《Invincible Conqueror》


 Chapter 1

    The night slowly deepens, a silent, starry night sky.


    On the hillside, a child of six or seven years old stood in a strange posture. His feet were open, his toes were on the ground, his heels were raised, his hands were raised high, and his head was slightly raised. A kind of aura of heaven and earth was swirling around his body.


    The moon is bright, pouring down, covering the child''s body.


    The child always maintains this posture and constantly breathes in and out, and the aura of heaven and earth enters into his body with his breath and circulates continuously in his internal meridians.


    Night, slowly passed.


    When the moonlight fades and the first ray of sunlight shines on the child, the child slowly retracts his palms and opens his eyes. In his deep eyes, there are two sharp and sharp light.


    Huang Xiaolong vomited his turbid breath and gazed at the rising sun with his eyes like stars. He has been in this world for seven years since he was born. It has been four years since he began to practice Yijin Jing when he was three years old. In four years, he has cultivated Yijin Jing to the third trend and held Tianmen.


    In the last life, his ancestors were disciples of Shaolin Temple. This book of Yi Jin Jing was handed down from his ancestors. Up to now, Huang Xiaolong still doesn''t understand how he, a martial arts wizard known by his family as rare in a hundred years, suddenly crosses the world after waking up!


    And to his dismay, he was attached to this newly born kid.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his tiny arm and laughs bitterly. He was 17 years old in his last life. After 14 years of hard training, he finally got Yi Jin Jing to the ninth form. He didn''t expect to start from scratch.


    At this time, a small sound of footsteps came to Huang Xiaolong''s ears. It came from the bottom of the hillside. Huang Xiaolong didn''t have to look back to know who was coming. Sure enough, a coquettish voice rang out: "brother, I knew you were here to watch the sunrise again. Father and mother are looking for you."


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and sees a lovely girl of five or six years old with two long braids and round eyes coming up from the hillside. This is Huang Xiaolong''s younger sister Huang min.


    In addition to Huang Min, Huang Xiaolong also has a younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, who is three years younger.


    "Father and mother looking for me?" Huang Xiaolong: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Huang Min''s voice still has some milk gas: "big brother, let''s go back quickly, otherwise it will be late, and father and mother will hit your ass again!"


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed the speech with a smile, pinched his sister Huang Min''s lovely little face and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Huang Min touched the little face pinched by Huang Xiaolong. With a small mouth toot, he said angrily: "elder brother is so annoying. I told you that you are not allowed to pinch my face in the future."


    However, as soon as Huang Min''s voice falls, Huang Xiaolong pinches his face again. After Huang Xiaolong pinches it, he runs away with a smile. Huang Min squeals and chases after him.


    "Brother, stop!"


    As a result, the two brothers and sisters one after another frolic from the hillside to the foot of the mountain Huangjiazhuang run back.


    In the last life, although Huang Xiaolong was a 17-year-old boy, he sometimes had a childlike innocence with his sister Huang min.


    Soon, brother and sister returned to Huangjiazhuang.


    When he returned to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong came to the east palace. When he came to the palace, he saw a middle-aged man about thirty years old, elegant in appearance, sword eyebrows and red nose, and dressed in a white robe. Next to the middle-aged man was a pretty young woman. These were Huang Xiaolong''s father, Huang Peng, and his mother, Su Yan.


    "Father, mother, do you want me?" Huang Xiaolong enters the palace and asks.


    Huang Peng''s sword eyebrow a vertical: "where did you go early in the morning?"


    "Well, don''t scare the children." Su Yan then said with a smile, "Long''er, you will be seven years old in a few days. When you are about seven years old, your body''s spirit can be awakened. Later, we will take you to the martial arts hall to arouse the spirit in your body."


    The awakening of martial spirit? Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    In this world, there are martial spirits in the human body. The strength of a soldier is closely related to the spirit in his body. There are ten levels of martial spirit, including low-level, intermediate level and high-level. There are super martial spirits above the ten levels. Only with the spirit can they absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and become a soldier.


    Of course, there are also some people who have no martial spirit in their bodies, or some people''s martial spirits are useless and can not be cultivated. Such people are completely useless!


    "Martial spirit." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, and he also wants to know if there is a spirit in his body, or what his spirit is.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Huang Peng and Su Yan, Huang Xiaolong came to the wudian of Huangjiazhuang. When he came to the wudian, the wudian was already full of people. Besides Huang Xiaolong, there were other disciples of Huangjiazhuang.


    In the middle of the Wu hall stands a dignified middle-aged man with a square face and thick eyebrows. His body is full of momentum, which gives people an invisible oppression. This is Huang Ming, the elder brother of Huang Xiaolong''s father. Beside Huang Ming, there is a child about the same age as Huang Xiaolong. He is Huang Wei, the second son of Huang Ming. Huang Wei is one month older than Huang Xiaolong. This time, he also came to Wu Dian for martial arts Awakening.Huang Peng and Su Yan took Huang Xiaolong to the center of the hall and said, "elder brother."


    Huang Xiaolong called uncle after his parents.


    When Huang Ming sees Huang Peng and Su Yan arrives, his expressionless face becomes loose and nods his head and says, "here you are."


    In Huang Xiaolong''s memory, he has never seen this uncle Huang Ming laugh. Huang Ming is in charge of the criminal law of Huangjiazhuang and is strict.


    After Huang Ming finished speaking, he did not speak again. Huang Peng was familiar with his elder brother''s temperament. He was not surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arrival did not take long before a burst of hearty laughter broke out outside the hall. Huang Xiaolong and the others looked out of the hall and saw a tall old man walking into the hall surrounded by a group of people. The old man was Huang Xiaolong''s grandfather, Huang Qide, and the leader of Huangjiazhuang. Huang Qide established Huangjiazhuang forty years ago.


    "Old master!"


    When Huang Qide arrived, all the Huangjiazhuang disciples in the hall immediately saluted one after another.


    Huang Ming, Huang Peng and Su Yan all stepped forward: "Dad!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei came forward and called, "grandfather."


    With a smile on his face, Huang Qide nodded to Huang Ming and then said with a smile to the disciples of Huangjiazhuang in the hall: "OK, OK, don''t be too polite. I''m just here to have a look today." Originally, every year when the martial arts hall was opened, Huang Qide would not come to Huangjiazhuang''s disciples to awaken their martial spirits. However, this year is different because Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei, who were originally closed, went out of the gate specially.


    Huang Qide came to the front of the hall and scanned the people in the hall. Finally, his eyes fell on an old man with grey robes beside him. He said with a smile, "since all the people are here, let''s start."


    "Yes, master." The grey robed old man respectfully answered, and then walked to the center of the hall.


    The old man in grey robe is Chen Ying, the housekeeper of Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong has heard from his father that Chen Ying is the oldest old man who has followed his grandfather Huang Qide for the longest time. Before the establishment of Huangjiazhuang, he followed his grandfather Huang Qide.


    Chen Yinglai came to the center of the hall, his hands were shining, and a terrifying force of terror spread from his body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Is this the fighting power of the top nine? How strong! Even if he practiced Yi Jin Jing to the ninth form in his previous life, he was definitely not Chen Ying''s opponent.


    With Chen Ying''s fighting power pouring in, the hexagonal pattern in the center of the hall suddenly flashed, and then the light was flourishing, forming columns of light.


    "Huang Wei, you go up." Huang Qide looks at Huang Wei.


    "Yes, grandfather." Huang Wei responded. Then he came to the hexagonal pattern and walked into the light column. All the people in the hall were staring at Huang Wei who was in the light column. Huang Ming, who had always been expressionless, looked at his son and was nervous.


    Huang Wei was surrounded by a hexagonal pattern light column. Before long, a black light suddenly appeared on Huang Wei. The black light was surging, and a black shadow appeared behind him. Behind him was a black tiger with three eyes.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Huang Qide looks at the black shadow of the tiger behind his grandson Huang Wei. His eyes are bright, then he is surprised and laughs.


    "This is a level 10 martial spirit, a black tiger with three eyes!" Exclaimed the housekeeper Chen Ying, his voice trembling.


    Level 10 spirit, the top level of high-level spirit, is infinitely close to the existence of super soul!


    Huang Wei''s Wu Hun is a ten level one, three eyed black tiger!


    (new books have been uploaded. The new period of a book is very important, so Shenjian hopes that even friends who have seen pirated books before can come to the starting point to collect new books and vote for recommendation. Thank you! The contract was sent out yesterday, and it will be signed by a in two days, and you will be able to give a reward.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Ten level martial spirit, it''s even ten level martial spirit!"


    Ten level martial spirit, not to mention canglan County, is the whole kingdom of Luotong is rare!


    Huang Ming looks at the black tiger with three eyes suspended behind his son. His fists are clenched. His body trembles slightly because of his excitement.


    Huang Qide''s laughter echoed in the hall for a long time.


    This time I came to Wu hall, I didn''t expect to surprise him so much!


    "Good, good, good!" Huang Qide laughed again and again. He took a deep breath and tried to restrain his excitement.


    His eyes are full of joy, and he lovingly looks at the grandson who has level 10 martial spirit. He believes that after being cultivated by Huangjiazhuang, this grandson with level 10 martial spirit can definitely break through the realm that Huang Qide has dreamed of in his life and can not achieve!


    At this time, Huang Peng came to Huang Ming and said, "Congratulations, brother."


    Huang Ming looked at the sincere Huang Peng, patted Huang Peng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you, second brother!" After a pause, he said, "when Bruce Lee wakes up, he may also have level 10 martial spirit." However, anyone can hear Huang Ming''s words of comfort. How can anyone have level 10 martial spirit?


    The elders of Huangjiazhuang in the main hall and some of the steward also came to Huang Ming to congratulate him.


    "Wei Er, you come here." At this time, Huang Qide came to the center of the hall and waved to Huang Wei with a smile.


    "Yes, grandfather." Huang Wei responds, passing by Huang Xiaolong and walking towards Huang Qide. When passing by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Wei seems to take a casual look at Huang Xiaolong. Others may not see it, but Huang Xiaolong sees the pride and pride in Huang Wei''s eyes.


    "Ten level martial spirit." Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Wei''s back and looks calm.


    Although Huang Wei is his eldest uncle''s son, his relationship with him is not very good. Two years ago, Huang Wei and the sons of several elders in Huangjiazhuang bullied his sister Huang min. later, Huang Xiaolong ran into him. The consequences can be imagined. Huang Wei and several elder sons of Huangjiazhuang were badly cleaned up by Huang Xiaolong. Since then, Huang Wei has been very unhappy with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Wei came to Huang Qi De, with a smile on his face, reached out and touched Huang Wei''s head. His eyes were very soft, and he said with a smile to Huang Ming: "Huang Ming, you did a good job. You gave birth to a good grandson for me!"


    Huang Ming listened to his father''s praise and laughed. He felt embarrassed: "Dad, do you think we should continue the awakening ceremony first?"


    Huang Qide nodded and knew that it was not suitable to continue talking about these things at this time. He said with a smile, "OK, continue with the awakening ceremony."


    After Huang Wei, it''s Huang Xiaolong''s turn to awaken his martial spirit. As Huang Qide''s voice falls, all the elders, administrators and disciples in the hall all look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei are the grandsons of the old manor master. Huang Wei has a ten level martial spirit. What about Huang Xiaolong?


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong calmly walked into the hexagonal pattern light column.


    Looking at their son entering the hexagonal pattern light column, Huang Peng and Su Yan can''t help but hold each other''s hands tightly, and their eyes are not instantaneous.


    It was not long before Huang Xiaolong entered the light column. Like Huang Wei, Huang Xiaolong''s body was surrounded by black light. Seeing the black light around Huang Xiaolong''s body, everyone was stunned. At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body was covered with blue light, which was constantly flashing, which was extremely strange.


    Then, a black and blue shadow appeared above Huang Xiaolong''s head. People could see that it was a snake like spirit with two heads, one black and one blue.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Double headed snake?


    But as far as they know, the double headed snake and its body are red and yellow, but the head is black and blue, and the body is both black and blue.


    Huang Qide looks at the martial spirit behind Huang Xiaolong, but his eyes are puzzled and disappointed. In his opinion, the martial spirit of the grandson Huang Xiaolong is just a kind of variant double headed snake spirit. It is not uncommon for some disciples of aristocratic families to have variant martial spirit. The double headed snake spirit is only level 7. Although level 7 is also a high-level spirit, compared with Sun Tzu Huang Wei''s level 10 spirit, it is It''s a big difference.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan look at the Wu soul behind their son. They are not much different from Huang Qide. They are somewhat disappointed. Although the level 7 spirit is better than other disciples of Huangjiazhuang, which parent does not want their son to have level 10 spirit?


    "Master, do you see?" The housekeeper Chen Ying can''t help looking at Huang Qide.


    Huang Qide pondered: "this is the seventh level martial spirit, mutated double headed snake."


    In the hall, all the elders of Huangjiazhuang and the steward all nodded secretly. Obviously, they all agreed with the view of the old master Huang Qide.


    Level seven martial spirit, mutant double headed snake? Huang Xiaolong walked out of the hexagonal pattern light column, and his face was calm. Only he knew that the martial spirit in his body should not be as simple as the level seven martial spirit mutated double headed snake.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit is only a seven level mutant double headed snake, Huang Wei''s mouth bends downward and his eyes provocatively look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Wei''s eyes are provocative. Huang Xiaolong naturally looks in his eyes. His face is indifferent. He is too lazy to stare at a child.After Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xuedong, the son of an elder in Huangjiazhuang called Zhou Guang, awakens his martial spirit. Zhou Xuedong is one of the Huangjiazhuang disciples who bullied Huang Min with Huang Wei and was picked up by Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Zhou Xuedong''s martial spirit wakes up, but he is only the sixth level martial spirit blood eye wolf.


    After Zhou Xuedong, there were more than 20 younger brothers in Huangjiazhuang who successively awakened their martial spirits. Most of them were level 4, level 5, level 6, and some were abandoned and level 1 and level 2 low-level martial spirits.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit is the second. However, like other children of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong has become the foil of Huang Wei, who has ten levels of martial spirit.


    At the end of the awakening ceremony, Huang Qide beamed and said to Huang Ming, Huang Peng and the elders in the field: "later, I will direct Huang Wei''s practice."


    Give me some advice?! The crowd was surprised.


    "Yes, father Huang Ming''s face was happy and said.


    When he heard that his father, Huang Qide, wanted to direct his eldest brother and son Huang Wei, Huang Peng looked at his son Huang Xiaolong and sighed in his heart.


    After a while, the hall of martial arts was closed and everyone dispersed.


    Returning to the eastern palace, Su Yan was discontented and said, "Dad is too eccentric. He wants to personally instruct Huang Wei to practice. Huang Wei is his grandson. Isn''t Xiaolong?"


    Huang Peng frowned, waved his hand, and said, "well, don''t talk about it again." However, he also knew that Huang Wei had a ten level martial spirit, and his father, Huang Qide, would personally instruct him to practice. This is also a normal thing.


    "Bruce Lee, your talent is also good. With your talent, it''s not difficult to become a strong man of the eighth level." Huang Peng turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    "I see, Dad." Huanglong Xiaodao, speaking of this, he opened his mouth and wanted to tell Huang Peng and Su Yan that his martial spirit should be more than level seven. However, after thinking about it, he still did not open his mouth.


    After a while, Huang Peng gave Huang Xiaolong a skill to cultivate fighting spirit, and told him some things he should pay attention to when practicing fighting spirit. Huang Xiaolong kept them in mind one by one.


    After he left the palace, Huang Xiaolong went back to his own yard and read the martial art of cultivating fighting spirit given by his father Huang Peng. Then he sat down and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth according to the first level of skill.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s skill, Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit mutates into a double headed snake floating behind him. In the eyes of Huang Qide and others, it is only a variation of level 7 martial spirit. The double headed snake suddenly opens its mouth and devours the aura of heaven and earth around him. The aura of heaven and earth around him converges at an extremely terrible speed and makes a loud noise.


    The aura of heaven and earth devoured by the double headed snake continuously flows into Huang Xiaolong''s body, circulates continuously in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, and gradually turns into fighting Qi.


    Night, slowly approaching, moonlight, such as water, from the small courtyard window shine in.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and his face was very strange. Just now, he ran according to his father''s fighting Qi skill, Xuanqing Gong, the first layer of fighting Qi and meridians. He ran it completely without any obstruction or difficulty!


    He actually only took a few hours, not only to rally his morale, but also to successfully break through to the first level, to become a first-class fighter!


    Huang Xiaolong has an absurd feeling in his heart. He remembers his father saying that it took his grandfather Huang Qide half a year to successfully break through the first rank and become a first-class fighter!


    And his grandfather Huang Qide is the top martial spirit six winged golden monkey among the eight levels.


    (new books, please recommend and collect them!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    If you let people know that Huang Xiaolong has not only succeeded in rallying his fighting spirit within a few hours, but also made a breakthrough to become a first-class fighter, I''m afraid he will be half scared to death.


    Even Huang Xiaolong can''t believe it.


    Although Huang Xiaolong thought that his martial spirit should be more than level seven, it was too bad. According to his father''s opinion, the higher the level of martial spirit, the higher the talent, and the faster the cultivation speed. His grandfather Huang Qide had the top martial spirit six winged golden monkey among the eight levels. It took him only a few hours to break through the first level soldier for half a year His martial spirit level is far higher than that of his grandfather Huang Qide.


    Level 10 warrior soul? No, even if the training speed of level 10 martial spirit can''t be so abnormal. If it''s higher than level 10, then only?! Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed, super martial spirit!


    Super warrior soul!


    Legend of the super soul!


    Above level 10, there are 11 levels and 12 levels. However, the highest level of martial spirit in the world is not level 12. Although it is not sure how many levels of his own spirit are, it is certain that his spirit is definitely a super spirit above level 10!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the excitement and absurd feeling in his heart, and started the Xuanqing skill again. After his death, the two headed snake''s martial spirit emerged, his two heads opened his mouth, and suddenly devoured the aura of heaven and earth around him. The fighting spirit continued to flow in the running route of Huang Xiaolong''s first meridian.


    Compared with the previous time, the fighting Qi in the meridians is running faster. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong finds that the fighting Qi in the meridians is a little thicker. Although it is not obvious, after more than ten times of operation, the fighting Qi in the meridians is about half as thick as before.


    When Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, the bright moonlight has dissipated, and the light sunlight has shone on his little body from the horizon through the window.


    The morning sun was a little warm. Huang Xiaolong stretched out and stood up. This night of practice, he not only broke through to the first level, became a first-class soldier, but also reached the middle stage of the first level.


    "The middle of the first order." Huang Xiaolong looks at the rising sun with his eyes like stars. According to his training speed, he should be able to reach the peak of the first level in three days, and even break through the first level to reach the second level!


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and came to the small yard. His small hands clenched into fists. His fighting spirit ran and his light flashed. He directly bombarded a half meter high stone in one corner of the small yard.


    "Bang!" However, with a bang, I saw that half meter high stone fell backward and flew out, rolled out several meters, and then fell to the ground, around the ground, scattered with some gravel.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the rolling stones and nods. Generally speaking, the fighting power of a warrior in the later stage of the first level has the power of a stone. While he also cultivates the Yi Jin Jing, although it is only the middle stage of the first level, his attack is comparable to that of the later stage of the first level.


    The strength of a stone is 120 Jin.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong found that after a night of fighting Qi, his whole body muscles have solidified a lot.


    When fighting Qi flows through the meridians of the first to third levels, it can harden the muscles of his whole body. If Huang Xiaolong reaches the peak of the third level of a soldier, his whole body muscles will be strong and full, and his reaction will be several times more sensitive than now, and his physical defense and strength will be much stronger than now.


    At this time, a slight footstep sounds from outside the yard. Huang Xiaolong moves in his heart and shakes his head and smiles. He knows that it is Huang Min, the second younger sister.


    Sure enough, then Huang Min''s voice sounded: "big brother, big brother!"


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and sees Huang Min running in from outside the yard. He comes to Huang Xiaolong and gasps: "big brother, father and mother are quarreling."


    "Father and mother quarrel? For what? " Huang Xiaolong was surprised. In his memory, his father and mother never quarreled.


    "It''s not very clear. It seems to have something to do with uncle." Wong min road.


    "It''s about uncle." Huang Xiaolong frowned: "let''s go and have a look." After that, he took Huang Min out of the small courtyard and came to the East Hall. However, before Huang Xiaolong arrived at the main hall of the East Hall courtyard, he heard the voice of his parents'' quarrel from a distance.


    "Big brother is a bully too!" Mother Su Yan rang out with angry voice: "why do other disciples have Dou Qi Dan when they wake up this time, but we Xiaolong don''t?"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop.


    Douqi pill? This is a kind of second-class elixir. After the awakening of the martial spirit, if you can swallow the Douqi pill, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, for the first strong soldiers, swallowing the Duqi pill can also improve the fighting spirit cultivation.


    "Didn''t you tell me? There is not much fighting spirit in the village. It''s just finished. I''ll supply Bruce Lee next time. " Then, father Huang Peng''s fretful voice rang out.


    "Just finished? Good to say, who will believe such nonsense! There are twenty-six children in the wake-up of the martial spirit. Even the children of the abandoned martial spirit, the first level and the second level low-level martial spirit, all have the fighting spirit pill. Our little dragon has no seventh level martial spirit, and only our little dragon has not! " Mother Su Yan''s angry voice raised again: "why?! Why? We Bruce Lee is still his nephew


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. From the quarrel between his parents, he could hear that. Apart from him, all the other disciples got the cultivation of Douqi pill.Two years ago, Huang Xiaolong cleaned up Huang Wei very badly. Although Huang Ming didn''t say anything at that time, it seems that his uncle Huang Ming has a lot of resentment against Huang Xiaolong.


    Although grandfather Huang Qide has not passed the title of the villa leader to his uncle Huang Ming, he has been in charge of all matters in the village in recent years. In the words of his mother Su Yan, Huang Xiaolong is Huang Ming''s nephew. The other elders who have abandoned martial spirits and the students in charge of affairs can get the fighting spirit pill, but Huang Xiaolong does not. This is too "bullying" people!


    How to say, Huang Xiaolong is also Huang Ming''s nephew, Huang Mingming is doing this, as for?


    Huang Ming has not only complained about Huang Xiaolong, but also swept the faces of his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan in front of the elders and administrators of Huangjiazhuang!


    "No, I''m going to ask my father to judge it!" In the hall, Su Yan couldn''t swallow the breath and said angrily.


    "You, come back to me!" Huang Peng angrily drank: "a little thing, you make it to my father, don''t you think I''m disgraceful enough?"


    Outside the hall, Huang Xiaolong hears this and turns back to walk. Is it a small matter? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. His uncle Huang Ming has already begun to do so before he takes over the position of the villa leader. If he takes over the position of the villa master in the future, he is afraid that such a small matter will become a bigger event!


    Huang Min saw that Huang Xiaolong said nothing, turned around and left. He couldn''t help staying. After a while, he reacted and caught up with Huang Xiaolong: "big brother, big brother!"


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. He takes his sister Huang Min out of the East Hall courtyard. Fortunately, as soon as he gets out of the East Hall courtyard, he meets Huang Wei, who is coming face-to-face. Huang Wei is also followed by several children of Huangjiazhuang. They are the people who bullied his sister Huang Min at that time.


    When Huang Wei sees Huang Xiaolong coming out of the East Hall courtyard, he is surprised for a moment, and then comes with several people to Huang Xiaolong.


    Thank you for the cover provided by sister Weiyang! There is a night shift, and the recommended tickets are a little less. Please ask for the recommended tickets)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Seeing Huang Wei coming, Huang Min can''t help but hide behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stands there, looking at Huang Wei''s several people coming with indifference.


    Huang Wei stands in front of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are somewhat condescending: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can protect your sister for life?"


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he showed a smile of evil and evil, and his eyes twinkled with blood swallowing light: "how do you want to fight?" Just came out from the East Hall courtyard, his heart is burning.


    After Huang Wei''s death, Zhou Xuedong, the son of elder Zhou Guang, was upset when he saw Huang Xiaolong''s manner. He couldn''t help but say, "shit, you''re a mother. You really think you are!" But he just said this, and before he finished, he suddenly screamed. Huang Xiaolong kicked him in the belly, like a rhubarb shrimp, and flew out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is in the right place, and the strength of this foot is not light. Zhou Xuedong bounces and rolls all the way and rolls out six or seven meters away before he stops. He bows his waist and presses his hands on his belly. His mouth can open as much as he can, but he can''t make a sound. He only feels the five viscera and six bowels in his body burning and tumbling.


    After a few breaths, Zhou Xuedong began to cry. The cry, his mother''s earth shaking, was extremely ugly. Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Xuedong, who was covered with dust and tears. He couldn''t help but skim his mouth. A little fart child is a little fart child. Tears are just like urine, and they come out easily.


    "You Huang Wei and several Huangjiazhuang disciples behind him just reacted. They looked at Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes were flustered and startled. Huang Wei didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so cruel, even more cruel than two years ago!


    "What am I?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei and several other elder children of Huangjiazhuang with a bright smile: "do you want to kick me too?"


    Hearing this, Huang Wei stepped back a few steps and glanced at Huang Xiaolong''s right foot. His eyes were startled.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing. Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s laughter, Huang Wei''s face turned red and purple, and he was angry in his heart. He yelled: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to beat the elder''s son without any reason. You wait to be punished!"


    "Beating for no reason?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Wei coldly, his eyes like knives.


    Huang Wei did not dare to look into Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. He stammered: "you, you wait until the family annual meeting at the end of the year, I want you to look good again!" With that, he walked away with several elder children behind him in a panic. When he left, he took Zhou Xuedong, who was still pressing his belly.


    "Big brother, you beat Zhou Xuedong. When Huang Wei and his colleagues complain, will the uncle treat you?" Huang Min looks worried. At the thought of his uncle taking a whip to the death of some children who committed crimes in the family, Huang Min is afraid.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Wei and several people leave their back in confusion. He doesn''t care.


    He is still sure of his foot. Let Huang Ming, Zhou Guang and others inspect him, and Zhou Xuedong can''t find any injuries or even scars on Zhou Xuedong. Even if Uncle Huang Ming wants to punish himself, he should also say that evidence is not true. Without evidence, we can''t do anything to Huang Xiaolong. Just like two years ago, Huang Wei and his colleagues were cleaned up by themselves. Huang Xiaolong is fine.


    "Family year end meeting." When Huang Wei''s back disappears, Huang Xiaolong says to himself, his eyes cold.


    At the end of every year, Huangjiazhuang holds a family year-end meeting, in which students of the same age can compete with each other.


    It seems that Huang Wei is going to attack him at the end of the year conference. At that time, Huang Wei can not only show his talent and strength in front of the public, but also take revenge.


    Now there are five months to go before the year-end conference. With Huang Wei''s talent and his grandfather Huang Qide''s personal guidance and cultivation, we should be able to reach the late stage of the first-class warrior.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing. He had a strange smile. In that case, five months later, in front of Huang Ming, he beat his son so much that his father couldn''t recognize him.


    "At the annual meeting, my grandfather should also show up." Huang Xiaolong thinks that Huang Wei is the grandson of his grandfather Huang Qide who personally instructs him to practice. He will definitely appear at this annual meeting.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong asks his sister Huang Min to go back first, while he goes out of Huangjiazhuang and comes back from the mountain.


    In the back mountain, Huang Xiaolong practiced Yijinjing for a while before turning back to his small yard.


    Yi Jin Jing is a secret code of the supreme martial arts of China in the past. Even if he doesn''t practice fighting spirit, Huang Xiaolong will continue to practice Yijin Jing. It is said that Yi Jin Jing has mysterious power after it reaches the highest level.


    What''s more, when practicing fighting Qi last night, Huang Xiaolong found that his internal Qi was also operating with the fighting Qi in his meridians. Huang Xiaolong''s ability to cultivate fighting Qi to the middle of the first level overnight was related to his previous practice of Yijin Jing for four years. Otherwise, even if Huang Xiaolong had a super martial spirit, he would not have reached the middle stage of the first level overnight.


    After returning to his own yard, Huang Xiaolong runs xuanqinggong and continues to cultivate his fighting spirit.


    Three days, it will be over soon.


    For the past three days, besides eating and drinking, Huang Xiaolong spent almost every day in his own yard practicing fighting Qi and going to the back mountain to practice Yijin Jing.


    The fourth day.


    The moonlight is silver and the night is still.Huang Xiaolong, as usual, sits on the bed in his room and runs xuanqinggong. Behind him, the double headed snake spirit devours the aura of heaven and earth around him at a terrible speed. The spirit of heaven and earth rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body and turns into fighting spirit. Compared with three days ago, the fighting spirit in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians is ten times thicker, and the fighting spirit circulates rapidly again and again in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians.


    Practicing day and night for three days, Huanglong has reached the peak of the first level. He has a premonition that he will break through the second level and advance to the second level tonight.


    More than an hour later, the fighting Qi that originally flowed rapidly in Huang Xiaolong''s internal meridians became more and more crazy. In Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, it was like the waves under the storm. Because of the fierce attack on the meridians, the meridians were swollen and painful, but this pain was nothing to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong always has a feeling that he wants to break through when his fighting spirit is crazy, but he is blocked and unable to break through. It is like a huge wave rushing to the front of the breakwater and being blocked back.


    Huang Xiaolong is not disheartened. He knows that at the critical moment, xuanqinggong is even more active. At a moment when Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is flowing wildly, suddenly, a slight vibration that only Huang Xiaolong can hear spreads from his body, and the second barrier finally breaks through!


    The fighting spirit in the first layer of meridians seems to have found a vent, and it suddenly surges into the second layer of meridians, pounding, rolling and cheering.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy, after several days of hard training, he finally broke through the second level and advanced to the second level of warrior!


    (thanks to book friend 130704135308332 for his reward. This is the first friend to reward. Thank you.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Warrior two!


    Huang Xiaolong only took more than three days from the beginning of training to the second level of warrior! Although I dare not say that there is no one after, but absolutely unprecedented!


    Generally, it takes about a year for a disciple with level 10 martial spirit to break through level 2, and it takes about half a year for a general super warrior soul to break through.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is only three days!


    Huang Xiaolong pressed down and excited in his heart. His fighting spirit in the second layer of meridians slowly calmed down, flowed quietly and then slowly.


    If the first layer of meridians is compared to a stream, then the second layer of meridians is a small river, which is wider and larger, and can accommodate more fighting spirit.


    The night passed.


    When the warm sun shines on Huang Xiaolong through the window in the morning, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing and opens his eyes. After a night of practice, he has stabilized the second-class strength of the soldier.


    "I don''t know how Huang Wei''s practice is." Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, then stood up, jumped out of the bed, walked out of the room, and moved his limbs in the sunshine.


    After walking out of the room, Huang Xiaolong glances at the half meter stone in the corner of the courtyard that he hit several days ago. When he comes to the stone, Huang Xiaolong raises his right hand, his palm is shining, and his fighting spirit bursts out. He slaps it down with one hand. The stone shakes violently, and small pieces of gravel fall and fall on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his right palm, and there are small marks on the stone. Looking at the effect of the power of the palm, Huang Xiaolong nods with satisfaction. As he expected, at the beginning of the second level promotion, his attack power is comparable to that of the later stage of the second level, and the power of one palm has the power of two stones.


    If in the past earth, a seven-year-old child had 200 kg of power, this is simply fantastic, but in this world of martial spirit, it is not surprising.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the small courtyard and came to the East Hall courtyard.


    However, just out of their own yard is not far away, heard the front of a few villa bodyguards to discuss.


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that it took only three days for the young master Huang Wei to build up his fighting spirit! It took us about two months to get together! In this way, Huang Wei is afraid that he can break through the first level in four months! "


    "I don''t know how little dragon master practices?"


    "Little dragon? Although Xiaolong Shaozhu''s talent is good, it should take a month to build up morale and succeed. It can''t be compared with Huang weishaozhu. It will take at least one year to break through the first level! "


    Huang Wei''s success in rallying his morale? Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands on his back, looking like a little adult, watching the guards in the village who were talking about walking away.


    Seeing the bodyguards disappear, Huang Xiaolong turns and walks to the East Hall courtyard. After a while, he comes to the East Hall courtyard and enters the hall. His father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan are present. In addition to his father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan, his sister Huang Min and his four-year-old brother Huang Xiaohai are also there.


    "Father, mother." Huang Xiaolong enters the hall and opens his mouth.


    "Sit down." Huang Peng raised his head and pointed to the seat beside the hall with a trace of anxiety between his eyebrows. When Huang Xiaolong sat down, he found that Su Yan''s expression was the same. He could not help asking, "Dad, mom, what happened?"


    "You hit Zhou Guang''s son the other day?" Huang Peng stares at his son and asks.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at his younger sister Huang min. needless to say, it must have been said by Huang min. seeing Huang Xiaolong, Huang Min spat out his little tongue and dare not look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "That boy deserves to be beaten." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan were stunned and looked at each other.


    "How are you doing these days?" After a while, Huang Peng did not continue to ask about this question. Huang Xiaolong has been practicing hard in his small yard day and night. Huang Peng and Su Yan have also seen this. They are very relieved.


    Hearing his father''s question about his practice, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment. Should he tell his parents the truth? Or to conceal part of the strength, to say that they have also rallied morale success?


    Seeing his son''s hesitation, Huang Peng could not help comforting him and said: "it''s only a few days. It''s nothing if you didn''t condense your fighting spirit. At the beginning, it took more than a month for Dad to unite his fighting spirit to succeed."


    "Yes, Bruce Lee, your talent is even higher than your father''s, and you will certainly be able to gather morale in a month!" Su Yan continued.


    Dare to, two people see Huang Xiaolong hesitated, mistakenly thought that Huang Xiaolong did not agglomerate the fighting spirit, so they were embarrassed to answer.


    After listening to his parents'' words, Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then laughed bitterly to himself. However, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said, "father, mother, don''t worry about it. I''m sure I can gather a fighting spirit in a month."


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are very pleased to hear their son''s "oath".


    However, the anxiety between their eyebrows became more and more serious. When Huang Xiaolong was in doubt, Huang Peng said, "Xiao Long, the day before yesterday, Huang Wei sent a message that he would crush your hands at the annual family meeting."


    Huang Xiaolong understood what his parents were worried about.


    Others may not dare to do so, but since Huang Wei said so, it would be possible for Huang Xiaolong''s hands to be damaged at the annual meeting. Huang Xiaolong knew that even if Huang Wei had broken his hands, he would say that he had been injured by accident. He was afraid that his grandfather Huang Qide would only give him a few words and not punish him."Maiming my hands?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but smile, and a strong anger rises from his heart.


    Seeing that her son didn''t care, Su Yan was afraid that his son didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. She said in a quick voice, "Xiao Long, Huang Wei has succeeded in rallying his fighting spirit. By the end of the year, he should be able to reach the first rank of a soldier. At that time, he could say that he could do it. Then he would really beat your hands to pieces at the annual meeting." Speaking of this, Su Yan''s eyes turned red at the thought of her son''s hands being beaten up.


    "What can I do! What can I do? " As soon as Su Yan''s tears fell, she sobbed.


    Huang Peng sees his wife weeping tears, can''t help but annoy fire: "women, others, cry, what is the use of crying?"


    Su Yan turned her head and tearful eyes were whirling: "what if Xiaolong was really disabled by Huang Wei when he arrived?! Bruce Lee''s hands are broken. How can he live in the future?! Huang Peng, why don''t you go and ask your elder brother to let Huang Wei let go of our little dragon! "


    "Brother, please?" Huang Peng frowned.


    "I know it''s disgraceful to you, but do you want to watch Bruce Lee beaten by Huang Wei''s hands?" Su Yan sobbed more.


    When Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai saw their mother crying, they all came to their mother Su Yan and cried.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to open his mouth, Huang Peng suddenly stood up and bit his teeth: "OK, I''ll go." With that, he came to Huang Xiaolong, took Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and came to the North Palace where Huang Ming was.


    "Father, I." Out of the East Hall courtyard, Huang Xiaolong just wants to explain that he doesn''t have to ask Huang Ming. Huang Peng interrupts Huang Xiaolong''s words and says solemnly, "Xiao Long, you must obey your orders when you are in front of your uncle, do you know?" After that, Huang Xiaolong did not say anything separately, so he led Huang Xiaolong to the North palace courtyard.


    When they came to the North Hall courtyard, Huang Ming and Huang Wei were in the main hall of the North Hall courtyard. Fortunately, the elder Zhou Guang and the son Zhou Xuedong were also there.


    (thanks for ksdra, night dance, fat boy 6, zzfyz01, fireworks in the night sky, weasel 22 and other book friends for their awards. To be honest, on the first day when the platinum authors published their books, ten and a hundred alliance leaders appeared. It''s not true that Shenjian envies them. However, Shenjian also knows that it''s something we can''t admire. We can only think about it well and write it well. I hope you can vote for it Recommended tickets!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Sitting in the hall, Huang Ming sees Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong coming in. He is surprised, but he doesn''t stand up and still sits in his seat.


    "Second master." Zhou Guang and his son Zhou Xuedong see Huang Peng come in. They dare not sit still like Huang Ming and get up.


    Huang Peng looked at Zhou Guang and Zhou Xuedong, nodded, then turned his head and said to Huang Ming, "big brother."


    Huang Xiaolong then called out: "uncle." Voice a little reluctant.


    Huang Ming, with no expression on his face, opened his mouth: "here comes the second younger brother. Sit down."


    Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong went to the hall and sat down. After sitting down, Huang Peng sat down a bit, thinking about the wording, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment.


    "Second brother, come here. What can I do for you?" Just then, Huang Ming asked.


    Huang Peng hesitated for a moment and said truthfully, "brother, I heard that Huang Wei said that he would beat Bruce Lee''s hands at the annual family meeting, so, so." Speaking of this, Huang Peng stopped.


    "Oh, such a thing?" Huang Ming was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the expression of his uncle Huang Ming''s dead face and sneers in his heart. Even his father, Huang Peng, has heard about this. It must have been spread in Huangjiazhuang. Does Huang Ming know?


    "Huang Wei, is there such a thing?" Then Huang Ming turned his head and asked his son Huang Wei.


    Huang Wei''s eyes did not jump and his face did not panic. He said, "there is no such thing at all." Speaking of this, Huang Wei glanced at Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong, and continued: "I think some people deliberately use this excuse to make trouble in our North Hall."


    Huang Peng''s face flushed with anger. What Huang Wei means is that his father and son have been fed up to make trouble for no reason?!


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Huang Ming and Huang Wei''s two father and son there, a question and answer, acting in a play, with a sneer in his heart.


    "Big brother, do you see this?" Huang Peng suppressed his anger and turned to look at Huang Ming.


    Huang Ming waved his hand. It was still the dead face with no expression: "OK, second brother, since there is no such thing, you can go back now!"


    There is no such thing! The meaning of Huang Ming''s words is no doubt that Huang Peng came here to make trouble for no reason?!


    Huang Peng tried to suppress his anger: "big brother, you mean that our father and son are full today and have nothing to do, so they came here to make trouble!"


    Huang Ming frowned and his face was cold: "even if it is true, then what? At the annual family meeting, it is normal for students of the same age to compete and compete. "


    Huang Ming said lightly, but did not mention that Huang Wei would beat Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Peng''s face became angry. Huoran stood up and stared at his elder brother Huang Ming: "do you mean it''s normal for Huang Wei to mutilate Bruce Lee''s hands when he arrives?"


    Huang Ming''s face was indifferent: "so you mean to let me prohibit the competition and competition among students of the same age at the annual meeting. At the annual meeting, the competition and competition among students of the same age is a rule set by my father! You mean, Dad''s rules are wrong? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. His father Huang Peng just wanted Huang Ming to ask his son Huang Wei to be merciful to him. Everyone in the hall could hear his father''s intention. However, Huang Ming deliberately said that his father asked him to forbid students of the same age to compete with each other. The implication was that his father was deliberately making him difficult!


    Zhou Guang and Zhou Xuedong and his son sat there without speaking, but their eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Huang Peng''s face turned red as purple and his fists clenched. Obviously, he was extremely angry. He took a deep breath and said to Huang Ming, "Xiao Long is your nephew."


    Huang Ming lifted his eyelids, took a look at Huang Xiaolong, and said to Huang Peng, "I still need you to remind me of this? Don''t I know he''s my nephew? Even if he''s my nephew, it''s no use asking me! "


    Huang Peng laughed angrily: "good, good." Now, he finally saw the real face of the elder brother. Suddenly, he felt a desolate feeling in his heart. His brotherhood for decades was strange!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but say in a cold voice, "Huang Ming, do you think your son can really beat my hands at the annual meeting?"


    "Presumptuous!" Huang Ming saw that Huang Xiaolong, a little fart boy, called his name in front of Zhou Guang. He was very angry in his heart. He suddenly stood up and patted Huang Xiaolong. A strong fighting spirit rushed to Huang Xiaolong. He saw Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of Huang Xiaolong and shot him with one hand.


    "Boom However, with a bang, the figure in front of Huang Xiaolong keeps stepping back.


    "Dad, how are you?" Huang Xiaolong is in a hurry and comes to Huang Peng''s side. It is Huang Peng who took over Huang Ming''s palm just now.


    Huang Peng waved his hand and shook his head: "I''m ok."


    After all, Huang Xiaolong is Huang Ming''s nephew. Although Huang Ming is angry, he still has a sense of propriety. Otherwise, with Huang Peng''s strength in the late sixth stage, he can''t catch up with Huang Ming in the latter part of the seventh stage.


    Seeing that his father was ok, Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    At this time, Huang Wei, on one side, stepped forward and said, "second uncle, it''s not impossible for me to let go of Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong kneels down, kowtows to me three times, and asks me to take back 20 slaps, I will let him go at the conference at the end of that year!"Three taps and twenty slaps? Huang Peng frowned and looked at his son.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Wei and smiles coldly: "no matter before or now, I Huang Xiaolong kneels on my knees and never kneels on my knees!" Then he said to Huang Peng, "father, let''s go!"


    Kneel, kneel, never kneel! Huang Peng was stunned, then appreciated a smile: "OK, son, let''s go!" With that, he turns and leaves with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Wei looks at Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong leaving the figure. He is angry and shouts at Huang Xiaolong''s back: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think I dare not break your hands at the annual family meeting?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s head did not return, and his father Huang Peng disappeared at the gate of the North Hall courtyard.


    Huang Ming looks at the two people disappear, eyes complex.


    "The great villa leader, Huang Xiaolong holds a military status and has no elder. He even dares to call the name of the great villa leader in person. That''s too." At this time, the Zhou light on one side went forward to open a way.


    However, before he finished, Huang Ming swept the past with one hand, and Zhou Guang''s five fingers were clear.


    Huang Ming looks at Zhou Guang, his face is expressionless, his eyes are like knives: "it''s a matter between our brothers. It''s not your turn to cut in!"


    "Yes, yes, the grand master, I have broken my words, I have broken my words!" Zhou Guang nodded in panic.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and his father, Huang Peng, who left the North Hall, returned to the East Hall. When Su Yan saw Huang Xiaolong and Huang Peng back, she couldn''t help but step forward and asked in a hurry, "what''s up?"


    Huang Peng didn''t know how to open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong said, "mother, you can rest assured about the annual meeting of the family. I will be OK."


    When Su Yan heard this, she thought that Huang Wei had promised to let her son go at the annual meeting. Her heart was hanging over her and she was smiling: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Looking at his wife''s happy smile, Huang Peng opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    After returning from the East Hall courtyard, Huang Xiaolong sits on the wooden bed in his room. He recalls the scene of Huang Ming''s father and son''s arrogance, indifference and hypocrisy in the North Hall courtyard, and his anger is rising.


    Originally, he had some scruples about beating Huang Wei''s boy so much that his father couldn''t recognize him at the end of the year, but now the last scruple in his heart has completely disappeared.


    "Huang Ming must think that he has been able to hold the position of the villa leader." Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Since the awakening of Huang Wei''s martial spirit, almost all the elders of Huangjiazhuang have been close to Huang Ming. Therefore, Douqi pill and today''s Beidian scene have come into being successively.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his anger and continued to practice xuanqinggong.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, the spirit of the mutated double headed snake opens its mouth behind Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly devours the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong finds that after he has advanced to the second level, the speed of swallowing the spirit of heaven and earth behind him is much faster than before.


    What''s more, the two headed snake spirit, which used to be the size of two palms, has expanded by a circle, and its black and blue rays have become more and more intense. When the spirit of the two headed snake swallows up the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, the black and blue rays are constantly puffing and puffing.


    The aura of heaven and earth continuously pours into Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, transforms into fighting Qi, and flows continuously in the second layer of meridians, again and again.


    Soon, a few days passed.


    In recent days, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing day and night, which can be described as "Crazy".


    After several days of practice, Huang Xiaolong gradually reached the peak of the second stage.


    In recent days, Huang Peng and Su Yan come to Huang Xiaolong''s courtyard almost every day to see Huang Xiaolong. Seeing their son''s crazy practice, Huang Peng and Su Yan are naturally deeply distressed. Especially Su Yan has shed tears several times. Although Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong didn''t say anything, she still learned what happened in the North Hall a few days ago from those people in the village.


    Half a month passed.


    For half a month, in addition to practicing fighting Qi in the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong practiced Yijin Jing in the back mountain. Naturally, the practice of Yijin Jing could not be exposed. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had to go to Houshan to practice at night.


    It was dark at night. Under the dense trees in the mountains, a small figure stood there in a strange posture. The moonlight was transmitted from the leaves, and the ground was mottled.


    Huang Xiaolong holds his hands high above his head. With the operation of Yijin Jing, the aura of heaven and earth pours into Huang Xiaolong''s internal meridians at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then transforms into internal force, gathering the navel elixir field.


    The night gradually faded, and the sky grew brighter. When the sun shone on the dew on the grass around him, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stopped the Yijinjing movement.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly drinks and waves his hands. His body takes off and jumps on the grass. With Huang Xiaolong waving, his palms are heavy on the grass.


    A stream of air in the surrounding space constantly rapid rotation, whistling.


    This is the best martial arts handed down by Huang Xiaolong''s family, soft palm.


    When Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, his hands were as soft as bone. At the end of the drill, each time he took his hands, a palm print formed by water vapor was printed into the air, which remained unchanged for a long time.


    The highest level of soft palm, coagulating but not dispersing, the dark force is endless.


    In the last life, Huang Xiaolong was a martial arts genius. It not only means that Huang Xiaolong''s body is a good material for practicing martial arts, but also refers to Huang Xiaolong''s terrible understanding of martial arts.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s body slowly stopped.


    After a few breaths, I saw that all around the size of a bowl of trees have fallen down, each tree is printed with a light palm print.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the faint palm print on the tree body, and frowns. If he had clapped his hands on the tree in a previous life, he would not have left any palm marks. In the final analysis, it is because his internal power is too weak.


    "I don''t know how powerful the fighting skills are in this world of martial spirits." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    However, most of the family''s children must reach the fourth level of the warrior''s middle level before they can practice fighting skills, because only when they have a certain foundation of fighting spirit can they exert their fighting skills. Even if the soldiers are at the first level, it is not very useful.


    At this time, a strange noise came from behind. Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart. He turned his head and saw a half meter sized monkey hanging from a big tree in front of him. His whole body was light purple and his eyes were light blue.


    "Purplish monkey!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    In his previous life, Huang Xiaolong has seen it in family classics. The purple monkey is a rare spirit animal in the world.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking over, the purple monkey suddenly grinned, squeaked, demonstrated with both hands, and then turned around and ran to the deep mountain forest.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong hesitates for a moment, and then runs to the mountain forest behind the purplish monkey.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the speed of purplish monkey running on the tree was extremely fast. If Huang Xiaolong hadn''t practiced Yijin Jing for several years and performed Tianxuan step, it would have been very difficult to keep up with him.


    Half an hour later, after crossing many rivers and woods, Huang Xiaolong followed the purple monkey to a valley. Before that, the valley was quiet, and a stream of Yin Qi was emitted from the valley, which made Huang Xiaolong frown.


    "Squeak!" Just as Huang Xiaolong hesitated to enter the valley, the purple monkey, who entered the valley, ran out again and squeaked at Huang Xiaolong, obviously calling for Huang Xiaolong to follow him in.After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong still raised his feet and followed the little guy into the valley. As soon as he entered the valley, a damp and humid air came to his face, carrying an unpleasant smell. Not far into the valley, Huang Xiaolong saw the scattered corpses scattered on the ground, which seemed to have been dead for many years.


    As he went deeper, there were more and more corpses along the road, which could be described as a mountain. Even though Huang Xiaolong was a man of two generations, his temperament was not comparable to that of ordinary children. Seeing this kind of scene, he felt frightened.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to withdraw from the valley, he suddenly came to a green grassland with fragrant life, exotic flowers and plants. In the middle of the grassland, there was a green lake. Huang Xiaolong looked a little silly. He didn''t expect that the front half of the valley was a corpse hell, and the back half was a paradise.


    At this time, the purple monkey came to a mountain wall in the valley and stood still. He squeaked at Huang Xiaolong and pointed to the top of the mountain wall with both hands. Huang Xiaolong came over and looked along his hand. He saw a thick short green branch on the mountain wall with several red fruits pinned on the green branch.


    The red fruit is dazzling red, and the smell of the fruit is intoxicating.


    "Is this YangGuo?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised.


    YangGuo, growing in a very Yin place, gathers the Nine Yang Qi of heaven and earth. If people who practice fighting Qi swallow it, it can not only improve the cultivation of fighting Qi, but also wash the classics and cut the pith. It has unimaginable benefits for future cultivation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Huang Xiaolong looks at some YangGuo on the mountain wall. His eyes are glowing and his throat is twitching. Then he looks at the purple monkey. He finally understands the meaning of the little guy who brought him here.


    These YangGuo grow 20 or 30 meters above the mountain wall. The little guy should want to eat them but can''t eat them. So they asked themselves to help them pick them?


    "Little fellow, did you ask me to come and pick the YangGuo for you?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Squeak!" The purple monkey''s eyes were happy, but he kept nodding.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. The little guy is very cute. Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at YangGuo, which grows more than 20 meters above the mountain wall, and then looks around the mountain wall.


    The mountain wall is smooth and almost rises in a straight line. There is no place to land. It is not very difficult to pick a few YangGuo at a height of more than 20 meters, at least for Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong jumps up. At a height of four or five meters, his right hand is clawed, and his inner strength bursts out. He plunges into the mountain wall suddenly. The mountain wall is extremely hard. With Huang Xiaolong''s internal force and all his strength, his five fingers do not enter a small section of the mountain, but can just support Huang Xiaolong''s body falling into the air.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong''s left hand was clawed and inserted into the mountain wall to stabilize his body completely. Then, Huang Xiaolong climbed to YangGuo step by step.


    At each step, Huang Xiaolong needs to operate the internal internal force support, so he is extremely hard. When he reaches the height of more than ten meters, Huang Xiaolong is panting and his speed is slow.


    The purplish monkey, who was originally squeaking on the ground, became quiet. His small light blue eyes were worried and looked at Huang Xiaolong, who seemed to fall down at any time.


    Under the gaze of the purplish monkey, Huang Xiaolong''s thin body finally reaches the YangGuo place, which is more than 20 meters high on the mountain wall. Huang Xiaolong looks at the five YangGuo in front of him. His eyes are happy. He takes out a piece of cloth that has been prepared, takes them off one by one, puts them in the cloth, and then jumps to the ground.


    In the middle of the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s feet touch the ground at several places under the mountain wall.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s success in picking up the YangGuo, the purplish monkey squeaks with joy. After dancing for a while, the monkey stops and stares at Huang Xiaolong''s YangGuo.


    "Come on, little one." When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he took out two YangGuo and threw it in the past. The purple monkey jumped to his feet and caught the two YangGuo with both hands. He yelled at Huang Xiaolong. Then he went aside, put the two YangGuo into his mouth, sat down and absorbed the Yang fruit''s spiritual power.


    Seeing the purple monkey absorb Yang fruit power, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. Most of these spirit animals can cultivate themselves. Besides, the soul eating purple monkey is the best among the spirit beasts.


    Seeing that the purple monkey was using his power to absorb Yang fruit power, Huang Xiaolong glanced around the valley. After making sure that it was safe, Huang Xiaolong also sat down on one side, took out a YangGuo and swallowed it, and then ran xuanqinggong to absorb YangGuo Lingli.


    With the Yang fruit spirit power spreading out in Huang Xiaolong''s body, soon, there are clusters of Nine Yang Qi around Huang Xiaolong''s body. The Nine Yang spirit is the purest and highest quality aura of fire between heaven and earth.


    Wrapped by the Nine Yang Qi, Huang Xiaolong has a very comfortable and warm feeling. It is like soaking in a hot spring. The fighting spirit in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians flows rapidly.


    Hours passed.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. After several hours, he finally refined and absorbed the Yang fruit spirit power. Huang Xiaolong found that his fighting spirit was more than twice as strong as before, and even reached the second stage later stage!


    Originally, according to his estimation, it will be at least a month before he reaches the second stage, but now it is easy to achieve it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy. At this time, a bad smell gets into Huang Xiaolong''s nose. Huang Xiaolong looks down and sees that his skin is covered with a layer of black mud. In his previous life, Huang Xiaolong has also swallowed a miraculous medicine similar to YangGuo, knowing that this is the impurity in his body.


    Huang Xiaolong sprang up, light and full of body. He felt a kind of unspeakable comfort in his body. He moved his hands and feet. Seeing that the purple monkey was still sitting there, knowing that the little guy was still refining Yang fruit power, he ignored it and went to the green lake in the middle of the green grassland.


    Before arriving at the green lake, Huang Xiaolong stripped off all his clothes, put the remaining two YangGuo, and then jumped into the green lake with a plop. His whole body was sticky with black mud. Now he needs to take a good bath.


    After jumping into the green lake, Huang Xiaolong soon cleaned his body of dirt. However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to jump onto the lake bank, he suddenly found a cold air coming up from the bottom of the lake. The air conditioning was not big. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to find that Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and dived to the bottom of the lake.


    Shortly after diving into the bottom of the lake, Huang Xiaolong found a hole in front of him. The cold air came from the hole.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the cave and jumped in.


    After entering the cave entrance, we found that the four walls of the cave were dry and dry, and there was no shady tide as expected. On the stone wall of the cave, there was an egg sized water escape bead.


    It''s a hundred thousand gold coins at auction.Huang Xiaolong can''t help being curious about the cave. After walking more than ten meters along the tunnel, he comes to a hall with a width of more than 100 square meters. The hall is empty and has nothing. You can see through it at a glance. There are three rooms around the hall. Huang Xiaolong goes to the first room.


    There is nothing in the first room, which is also empty. When he comes to the second room, what makes Huang Xiaolong a little silly is that the second room is as empty as before.


    "Oh, no, there''s nothing in the third room?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help it.


    When he came to the third room, Huang Xiaolong looked in and saw a jade bed in the third room. On top of the jade bed was a book made of unknown materials. In addition, two half meter long black blades were hung on the stone wall.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the book on the jade bed. Then he went over and picked it up. A seemingly thin book was taken to his hand, which made Huang Xiaolong''s arm sink. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. What material was the book made of? It was so heavy. He was afraid it was only twenty or thirty Jin.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the writing and saw three characters "Shura Jue" written on it in ancient Chinese characters. At this time, a terrible atmosphere of killing came out of it. Huang Xiaolong''s mind exploded and his eyes flashed. He came to a mountain of bones piled up by endless corpses. Around the mountain range, there was an endless sea of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong stands at the top of bone mountain, as if incarnated into hell Shura.


    In the sky above the corpse, a series of horror and resentment spirits opened their huge mouth to pounce on Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that countless evil spirits were about to devour Huang Xiaolong, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed, and he returned to the cave room again.


    Although it was only a moment, Huang Xiaolong was sweating all over his body. He looked at the Shura formula in his hand in horror. However, when he looked at it again, the scene of the blood sea corpse mountain did not appear again, and Huang Xiaolong breathed a heavy breath.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s heart was shocked, and his hands trembled to open the first page of the Shura formula.


    (there are still too few recommendations. I hope my friends who watch pirated books can come to the starting point to vote for recommendation and support Shenjian. Of course, many friends don''t know that the new book of Shenjian has been released, and they think this book is wonderful. I hope I can help Shenjian publicize it. Thank you!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    When you open the first page of the Sutra formula, you can see that there is only a human shaped Shura diagram with red eyes, strong upper body and bare muscles, and white hair standing upside down.


    Looking at the figure of Shura, it seems that the killing gas from hell is like an endless sea, which instantly submerges Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are red with blood, and his expression is bewildered and painful. When Huang Xiaolong is about to fall into madness, suddenly, the spirit of double headed snake appears behind Huang Xiaolong. His two heads rise up to the sky and roar suddenly. The blood red of Huang Xiaolong''s eyes disappears. Then he wakes up I was shocked.


    At this time, the Shura map on the first page flew out of the page, and the light flashed, which instantly printed into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. Huang Xiaolong had a layer of skills in his mind.


    This level of skill is exactly the first level skill of Shura Jue.


    "The source of hell, the beginning of sin..." Reciting the first level of fighting spirit of the Shura formula, Huang Xiaolong only felt that it was extremely profound and mysterious.


    In the world of martial spirit, fighting Qi is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is divided into three levels: low, medium and high. Which level is this Shura formula?


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong opens the second page. The second page is also a figure of Shura in human form. However, different from the first one, the second one has two black wings behind it. The black wings spread out, killing and domineering.


    As before, when Huang Xiaolong opens the second page, his consciousness is instantly submerged by a killing spirit from hell. However, the spirit of double headed snake appears behind Huang Xiaolong, which controls the pressure of killing, and the second level of Shura Jue skill is branded in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Page three, page four, page five


    Huang Xiaolong turns over page by page. Every time he turns, he has a layer of skills behind the Shura formula. Because Huang Xiaolong is not quick to read, he turns to the last page after more than an hour.


    The last page is not the skill of Shura Jue, but a line of words written on it.


    "Carrying the spirit of killing in hell, I got the skill of Xiuluo Jue, and passed on my disciple to take over the Shura gate! Once the Shura comes out, it will be invincible! "


    After this line of words, the name of summer is the first master of the Shura gate. Let me be crazy!


    Once Shura comes out, it is invincible!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. I am crazy about the first head of the Shura sect. No one in the world dares to say that he is invincible, but he says that he can be invincible if he practices the Shura formula?!


    A short line of words, but full of arrogance, domineering!


    At this time, a drawing fell out of the interlayer. With this drawing, there was also a dark ring. Huang Xiaolong was surprised and picked up the drawing and the ring.


    From the drawing description, Huang Xiaolong knows that the ring is called the Shura ring, and the two black sharp blades hanging on the stone wall are called Shura blades.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the Shura ring was a legendary space ring. He knew about it. He heard his father say that only the king owned one in the whole kingdom of Luotong, even his grandfather Huang Qide!


    The appearance of a space ring can cause bloody competition.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his excitement and cut his little finger according to the method mentioned above, and dropped a drop of bloody blood to the Shura ring.


    When the blood drips, the black light of the Shura ring ring rings and flies up. It is automatically put into the ring finger of Huang Xiaolong''s left hand, and then it disappears into Huang Xiaolong''s body. When Huang Xiaolong meditates in his heart, the Shura ring automatically appears.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that there are hundreds of square meters of space for the Shura precepts. He can''t help but be happy. With this Shura ring, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by others when you carry anything with you.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the two black Shura blades on the stone wall. He jumped up and took down the two Shura blades. On the blades, there was a kind of frightening whistling, which made people feel chilly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the two Shura blades in his hand and finds that there is a strange black light flowing on the blades, forming a vague and horrible image.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the blade of Shura in his hand, and the more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    "The blade of Shura, the blade of killing, OK, you can kill all the enemies with me in the future." Huang Xiaolong touches the blade and opens his mouth. It seems that the Shura blade understands Huang Xiaolong''s words, and the blade body even shouts with joy.


    Huang Xiaolong liked it even more when he saw it. Then, like the Shura ring, he dropped two drops of bloody blood on the two Shura blades. As the blood melted into the blade, the blade body burst into light, and then flew up, respectively, into Huang Xiaolong''s left and right arms. On the skin of Huang Xiaolong''s arms, two reduced Shura blade patterns appeared, just like two long blade tattoos.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong put the drawing and the Sutra formula into the Sutra precept. He had to go out of the room. When he came to the door of the room, he stopped, turned his head and looked at the cold jade bed, and took them away together.


    Out of the room, Huang Xiaolong makes a circle in the cave. He makes sure there is nothing more. He goes out of the cave. However, when he passes through the cave entrance, he does not take away the Pearl. The valley cave is hidden, and he can often come here to practice. Therefore, it is beneficial and harmless to keep this cave.


    Out of the cave, swim out of the green lake, Huang Xiaolong returns to the shore of the ground, puts on his clothes, and collects YangGuo into the Shura ring."Cheep, cheep!" At this time, the purple monkeys who had swallowed YangGuo refining YangGuo Lingli also woke up and ran to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the purplish monkey with YangGuo Lingli had more glossy hair and more nimble and lovely eyes, but his body shape remained unchanged.


    "Little fellow, I''m going back now. I''ll come to see you later." Huang Xiaolong looks at the purple monkey in front of him and leans over and says.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong is about to turn around and leave, the purplish monkey squeaks and flashes. He comes to Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and sits down safely on his face.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a smile, "little fellow, you don''t want to go with me, do you?"


    Unexpectedly, the purple monkey nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the little guy would really go with him. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "well, let''s go." Then, a man and a monkey walked out of the valley.


    As he walked out of the green grassland and passed through the countless bones, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself that these people were killed by me?!


    After leaving the valley, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and went back to Huangjiazhuang.


    It was afternoon when he returned to Huangjiazhuang. However, as soon as he returned to his own yard, he met his sister Huang Min who came out of the small yard.


    "Where have you been, brother?" Huang Min asked, but just now, her eyes widened, staring at the purple monkey on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. She clapped her hands with joy and exclaimed, "what a lovely little monkey! Where did you get it, brother


    (there is a shift in the evening. The latest update is like this: the first shift is around 4:00 p.m., and the second shift is around 8:00 p.m.)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Where did you buy it?" Listening to his sister Huang Min''s cheering, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. He can''t buy such a rare spirit beast as the purple monkey.


    "Squeak!" Seeing Huang Min call it a little monkey, the purple monkey suddenly squeaks and screams angrily. Huang Min, who was supposed to reach out and touch it, is startled.


    Huang Min was startled, her eyes glared angrily, staring at the purplish monkey. Then, one man and one monkey stared at each other.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong managed to get rid of his sister Huang Min and let him go back. Seeing his sister Huang Min leave, Huang Xiaolong vomited.


    Back in the room, Huang Xiaolong lets the purple monkey come down from his shoulder. He takes the cold jade bed out of the Shura ring, sits on it, and tries to practice the mental method according to the first layer of the Shura formula.


    Not long after the operation of the Shura formula, a cold and Yin Qi that seemed to come from the nine hell came down from the void and was swallowed up by the spirit of the double headed snake behind Huang Xiaolong and poured into the channels of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    When this cold and Yin Qi gushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but shiver, as if falling into a thousand Zhang ice cave. Huang Xiaolong''s heart is startled. He keeps his mind and works his skills to gradually refine the cold and Yin Qi.


    This Yin cold Qi flows very slowly in Huang Xiaolong''s internal channels. With each step of flow, the blood in Huang Xiaolong''s body almost feels frozen.


    Huang Xiaolong clenched his teeth and kept running the first level skill of Shura Jue. After that, the cold and Yin Qi was slowly refined and transformed into pure fighting Qi.


    When the cold and Yin Qi was transformed into pure fighting Qi, Huang Xiaolong found that in less than half an hour, the fighting Qi in his body actually increased by one point, which was more than ten times better than Huang Xiaolong''s previous practice of Xuanqing Gong!


    Huang Xiaolong was delighted by the discovery: "it seems that the drawings are correct. Although the nine netherworld Qi is difficult to refine, once refined, it will bring great benefits."


    The drawing which is sandwiched in the Sutra formula says that cultivating the pithy formula can communicate with the nine netherworld Qi of the void to refine the body. The cold and Yin Qi should be the nine nether hell Qi.


    Jiuyouming Qi is one of the highest quality auras in heaven and earth. The higher the aura is, the better the quenching body is, and the stronger the transformed fighting spirit is.


    This is the difference between high-level and low-level skills.


    The higher the level of skill, the higher the quality of heaven and Earth Spirit absorbed, and the stronger fighting spirit transformed. In the world of martial spirit, some strong people who practice the advanced skills of the earth level can often challenge those who practice the advanced skills of the mysterious level.


    The martial spirit determines a person''s strength and future achievements, and the cultivation of skills is also important.


    As time goes by, a month passes quickly.


    In this month, Huang Xiaolong practiced not only the Xuanqing skill of his family, but now he is practicing the pithy formula. In addition to practicing the pithy formula, Huang Xiaolong has also been practicing the tendon changing classic.


    Huang Xiaolong''s training speed was faster after he changed to Shura Jue. One month after he came back from the valley, he reached the peak of the second level later stage, and he might break through the third level at any time.


    The night is charming and the moon is shining.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the cold jade bed, and nine nether spirits fall down from the void. The double headed snake spirit opens its mouth and suddenly devours it.


    Fighting spirit is constantly surging and surging in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians like a huge wave. This feeling is like when the peak of the first stage of the first stage of the first stage breaks through the second level at the later stage.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t give up and urged his meridians to fight against the three-stage barrier again and again. He did not know how long it passed, and finally, a small gap appeared in the third-order barrier.


    Sensing that the three-stage barrier finally loosened and a small gap appeared, Huang Xiaolong''s joy stimulated his fighting spirit to make more crazy impact. The gap continued to expand, and finally a slight vibration was heard from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Fighting spirit, like a flood, surges into the third layer of meridians and cries with joy.


    The third level has finally broken through!


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and couldn''t hide his joy.


    The third level breakthrough, then the fourth level is not far away!


    "If I can advance to the fourth level, then I can practice fighting skills, and if I advance to the fourth level, my martial spirit will change, and then I will have my own soul skill!" Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    At the age of seven, the martial spirit wakes up, but the awakened spirit is only the initial state. Only when the cultivation of fighting spirit reaches the fourth level, can the spirit degenerate, and the transformed spirit will become stronger. At the same time, the master who owns the martial spirit will have a kind of life soul skill.


    The higher the level of martial spirit, the stronger the life soul skill will be!


    However, the fourth level is a watershed. Some people with low-level, level-1, level-2, and level-3-level martial spirits can''t break through to the fourth level because of the inherent limitations of martial spirits. Therefore, some people with low-level martial spirits can''t have their own soul skills in their whole life, because they can''t break through the fourth level, and their own low-level spirits can''t undergo the first transformation.


    Huang Xiaolong comes down from the cold jade bed and walks out of the room.


    At this time, the night was still a bit hazy, and the moonlight shrouded him. Huang Xiaolong flew out of Huangjiazhuang in the night, and then came to the back mountain. After arriving at the back mountain, Huang Xiaolong operated the Sutra formula, and his eyes gradually became red with blood. His black hair also slowly stood on his back and turned white, and black killing airs constantly surrounded Huang Xiaolong''s body.This is the body of Shura after practicing the pithy, but now it is only the initial state. According to the drawing, Huang Xiaolong will be able to incarnate the true Shura after practicing the pithy to the highest level.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body twinkles behind the Shura, floating like a black cloud in the moonlight. With a wave of his hands, he suddenly slaps a big tree in front of him, which can only be held by one person. A palm print containing the power of extreme cold burst out of the air and printed on the tree body, then straight out from the back, and then to the second and third tree behind, Four trees in a row.


    The four trees are all printed with a small palm print.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the palm prints of the four trees, nods with satisfaction, and advances to the third level. With Jiuyou''s fighting spirit, the destructive power of soft palm is about three times stronger than before. Now, with his strength, he can kill the strong man in the later stage of the third level.


    Of course, after the third level of promotion, Jiuyou Douqi is refined, and Huang Xiaolong''s body is more plump and stronger.


    After practicing the Yijinjing in the back mountain for a while, it was getting clear that Huang Xiaolong returned to Huangjiazhuang.


    After returning to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong was called to the East Hall by his father Huang Peng.


    "Father, mother, do you want me?" Coming to the East Hall, Huang Xiaolong sat down and asked.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan look complicated and stop talking.


    "Huang Wei was promoted one level yesterday." Finally, Huang Peng said.


    Huang Xiaolong realized that his parents wanted him to come over. After all, his parents were still worried about the year-end meeting.


    However, it''s only two months now, Huang Wei has been promoted to a higher level, so fast?! According to the law, even if Huang Wei has ten level martial spirits and three eyed black tigers, he can''t reach the first level so soon.


    "Your grandfather spent a lot of money to buy a thousand year old luoxincao at the county town auction." Huang Peng continued.


    Millennium luoxincao!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, and then sneers. No wonder Huang Wei was promoted to the first level in less than two months. It turns out that grandfather Huang Qide bought a thousand year old luoxincao for him to swallow and cultivate. The price of a thousand year old luoxincao is very high. It seems that his grandfather Huang Qide has taken Huang Wei as Huangjiazhuang''s future hope, and he is also his grandson, not to mention Millennium Luo Heart grass, even if it is a fighting spirit pill are not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Even if Huang Wei has a level 10 martial spirit, his father is too partial to do so!" Su Yan was discontented: "when the end of the year conference, we Xiaolong really want to?!" Speaking of this, Su Yan''s eyes are red.


    "I''ll go and talk to my father!" At this time, Huang Peng stood up and annoyed the fire.


    "No, Dad!" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong said, "don''t go to my grandfather!"


    Huang Peng and Su Yan can''t help looking at their son.


    When Huang Peng was about to open his mouth, suddenly, he saw his son''s body burst out with fighting spirit.


    "Fighting, fighting out?" Huang Peng and Su Yan were stunned and exclaimed with disbelief.


    Let''s go, then?! Huang Peng and Su Yan two people''s mind flash, soldier first level?! Only when you reach the first level of a fighter can you release your fighting spirit. Even if you succeed in rallying your morale, you can''t do it.


    "Bruce Lee, you, have you been promoted to a higher level?" Huang Peng asked in a trembling voice. Even though he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. He was afraid it wasn''t true.


    "Yes, father and mother, I have been promoted to a higher level!" Huang Xiaolong nodded that he didn''t want his parents to worry about the year-end meeting all day, so he planned to expose part of his strength now.


    After hearing their son''s own admission, Huang Peng and Su Yan believed what they saw in front of them, and then they were very happy. Especially when Su Yan was surprised and excited, they even ran over and hugged Huang Xiaolong: "great, great, my son has finally been promoted to a higher level!"


    Su Yan began to cry, and her tears fell. This was the tears of joy.


    Su Yan''s chest is very big. She hugs Huang Xiaolong tightly, which makes Huang Xiaolong feel suffocated and finally gets rid of it. Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly in his heart, but it''s just a level one. Don''t you have to react so much?


    However, he can feel the love of Huang Peng and Su Yan.


    After a long time, Huang Peng and Su Yan slowly calmed down from the great joy.


    How did you get promoted Huang Peng expressed his doubts in his heart. With Huang Xiaolong''s talent of seven level martial spirit, it usually takes about a year for him to be promoted one level.


    Su Yan also looked at her son. Obviously, she had doubts in her heart.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth and reaches into his arms. Under the puzzled eyes of Huang Peng and Su Yan, he reaches out and has two more red fruits.


    Red fruit is dazzling red.


    "This is, is it YangGuo?" Huang Peng and Su Yan exclaimed.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "a month ago, I accidentally found five in a valley behind the mountain. I have swallowed three."


    There were five YangGuo, but Huang Xiaolong only swallowed one.


    "Swallowed three!" Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at each other. At this time, they finally understood the "real reason" for their son''s promotion to the first rank.


    "Well, ha ha, Xiao Long, I didn''t expect you to have such a great adventure. This YangGuo is a wonderful fruit in heaven and earth. The effect is not worse than the thousand year old luoxincao that your grandfather bought for Huang Wei." Huang Peng laughed, happy in his heart: "and it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation."


    Su Yan is also smiling.


    "Father, mother, these two YangGuo, each of you one, swallow the cultivation." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan smile a stop, just about to say no, Huang Xiaolong interrupts: "I have swallowed three, swallow these two again, the effect is not big, these two YangGuo to father and mother swallow practice, the effect is better."


    Neither Huang Peng nor Su Yan spoke.


    After a while, Huang Peng just nodded his head and said, "that''s good." After that, he took the YangGuo from his son Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the YangGuo in his hand, Huang Peng took a deep breath and tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. He has been in the late stage of the sixth stage for more than a year. With this YangGuo, he should be able to reach the peak of the later stage of the sixth stage in two months.


    He really needs this YangGuo.


    Su Yan looks at the YangGuo in her hand, and her expression is not much different from that of Huang Peng. Su Yan is at the peak of the later stage of the fifth stage. With this YangGuo, there is hope for her to break through the sixth stage.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t tell others about your breakthrough." Huang Peng came back to his son and said, "also, although you have swallowed YangGuo to break through the first level, you still have to work hard to break through to the middle of the first level at the end of the year."


    In Huang Peng''s opinion, as long as his son breaks through the middle of the first level, even if Huang Wei reaches the later stage of the first level, he can''t beat his son''s hands.


    There is no big gap between the middle and late first stage.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan were relieved when they heard the speech.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the East Hall and went back to his own yard. Huang Xiaolong continued to practice. After breaking through the third level, he operated the Shura formula. After his death, the double headed snake spirit devoured the jiuyouming Qi faster and faster, and his internal fighting spirit became stronger and stronger.


    Almost every other day, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit increases by one point.


    Huang Xiaolong''s yard is in the easternmost corner of Huangjiazhuang, so few people pass by except his parents and sister Huang Min, which also facilitates Huang Xiaolong''s practice.In the crazy practice day and night, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit and internal power are improved at an amazing speed.


    The first peak of the third stage, the middle stage of the third stage, the middle peak of the third stage, the later stage of the third stage!


    When three months have passed, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit has reached the peak of the third stage and may break through to the fourth level at any time. At this time, it is only ten days away from the annual meeting of the family.


    However, the fourth level is a watershed. The fourth-order barrier is thicker and larger than the previous second-order and third-order barriers. To break through the fourth-order barrier is by no means the second-order, and the third-order barrier is comparable.


    In Huangjiazhuang, there are some disciples with level 7 martial spirit, and they still can''t break through level 4 after the peak of level 3 for two years. Even for some level 8 martial spirit owners, it usually takes one year to break through level 4 from the later peak of level 3.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    With the arrival of the family annual meeting, Huangjiazhuang is in a state of jubilation. Because the new year is just two days after the annual family meeting, the village is decorated with lights and decorations. Compared with other places in Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong''s small yard is lonely and quiet.


    "Tomorrow is the annual meeting." Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room and works hard for more than ten days. Finally, he still stops at the peak of the third level. It seems that it will not be several days and a half months for him to break through to the fourth level.


    Huang Xiaolong walks out of the small yard.


    "Tomorrow is the annual meeting of the family. I heard that the old master will also appear in the annual meeting of the family!"


    "This year is the first time for Huang Wei to attend the annual family meeting after his martial spirit awakens. Of course, the old master will attend. Not only that, but I have heard that the old leader of the Li family has been invited to come here!"


    "So the old clan leader of the Li family also came here?"


    The Li family and Huangjiazhuang are the two major forces in canglan county. Li Mu, the elder clan leader of the Li family, has always had a good relationship with Huang Xiaolong''s grandfather Huang Qide. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled as he listened to the comments of the guards passing by.


    (next chapter, the annual family meeting begins!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "At this annual meeting of the family, my grandfather Huang Qide invited Li Mu, the elder clan leader of the Li family, to come over. It seems that he is really well intentioned!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    However, my grandfather invited Li Mu, the elder clan leader of the Li family, to come over. I''m afraid the intention is not so simple.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the East Hall. Along the way, some guards and maidens with lanterns and decorations stopped one after another: "Little Dragon Master!"


    Xiao Long nods.


    However, along the way, Huang Xiaolong can feel the strange eyes of those guards and maids behind him. I think that Huang Wei will spread the story of Huang Xiaolong''s broken hands to these guards and maidens at the annual meeting.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the East Hall.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are in the hall.


    "Father, mother." Entering the hall, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Bruce Lee, here you are." Su Yan asked Huang Xiaolong to sit beside him and asked, "tomorrow is the annual meeting of the family. How are you doing?"


    Huang Peng is also staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "father, mother, you can rest assured, tomorrow, I will not let you down."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped, Su Yan was surprised and said, "Bruce Lee, are you in the middle of the first level?" Dare you, Su Yan thought her son was referring to something that broke through the middle of the first stage.


    At this time, Huang Peng also said with a smile: "good, son, you really didn''t let Dad down!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs in his heart when he hears it. Before the annual meeting, is the highest expectation of his parents?


    "Dad, I heard from the guards that Li Mu, the elder clan leader of the Li family, will also come to the annual meeting of the family?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Huang Peng nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard about this. In addition to the old patriarch Li, he also brought his granddaughter Li Lu here with him."


    "His granddaughter Li Lu?" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised, and then joked, "old clan leader Li doesn''t want to bring his granddaughter to the blind date, does he?"


    But Huang Peng said, "your grandfather and Li clan leader should mean this. After the annual family meeting, let Huang Wei and Li Lu get engaged, and then the Huang family and the Li family will be married by marriage."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "It''s said that Li Lu''s talent is also excellent. Wu Hun is the top martial spirit among the nine levels, dark sword!" Su Yan continued.


    The top martial spirit among the nine levels, dark sword!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the spirit of Li Mu''s granddaughter, sun Lu, was a dark sword.


    There are many kinds of Wuhun in the world of Wuhun. There are beasts, weapons, plants and even some people have natural spirits, such as thunder, wind, water and fire.


    The dark sword is one of the weapons.


    Of course, most of the world''s martial spirits are animal spirits, such as Huang Wei''s three eyed black tiger, Huang Qide''s six winged golden monkey, and Huang Xiaolong''s variant double headed snake.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes back from the East Hall and continues to practice the pithy formula.


    Night came slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong finished the cultivation of Shura Jue and came to the back mountain. He stood still on the top of the back mountain. However, he did not practice, but looked at the sea in front of him. To be honest, Huang Xiaolong never paid attention to it.


    Huang Xiaolong releases the spirit of the double headed snake and floats it on the top of his head behind him. After reaching the peak of the third stage, the more Huang Xiaolong can feel the strength of his double headed snake''s martial spirit. Only Huang Xiaolong can deeply understand this powerful spirit.


    "It seems that in the future, we should find a chance to go to the library and find out what the spirit of martial arts is." Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.


    However, the library of Huangjiazhuang can only be entered by disciples who have reached the fourth level. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong needs to break through to the fourth level as soon as possible.


    The moonlight stretched Huang Xiaolong''s thin figure very long.


    As the night faded away and the sky grew brighter, Huang Xiaolong looked at the rising sun and said to himself, "the annual family meeting is about to begin at last!"


    The annual family meeting is finally about to begin!


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to Huangjiazhuang, and then comes to the East Hall. Huang Peng and Su Yan, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, don''t say much, so they take Huang Xiaolong to the front hall of Huangjiazhuang.


    The front hall of Huangjiazhuang is twice as large as the martial arts hall, enough to accommodate thousands of people. In the center of the front hall is a martial arts stage, and around the stage are full of seats. These seats are for the elders and administrators of Huangjiazhuang. Other disciples can only stand in the open space behind the seats.


    When Huang Peng and Su Yan come in with Huang Xiaolong, there are many elders in the hall who are in charge.


    "Second villa master!"


    "Second villa master!"


    All the elders, the steward, and the disciples all came to the ceremony.


    Huang Peng nodded, and Su Yan took Huang Xiaolong to the front of the hall. On the right front row of seats, Huang Xiaolong sat down. After Huang Xiaolong sat down, he felt a cold look in his eyes. Huang Xiaolong could not help looking up and saw Huang Wei sitting opposite him.


    At this time, the eyes of Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong collide. Huang Wei''s eyes are arrogant, condescending, provocative and complacent.


    Huang Ming is sitting next to Huang Wei. Huang Ming is still the dead face without a trace of expression. Huang Peng sits down and does not say hello to him. Since the last time in the North Hall, they have never spoken to each other. The two brothers are in the same way.Not long after Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, a burst of hearty laughter broke out outside the hall. Hearing the laughter, everyone stood up. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw his grandfather Huang Qide walking with a smile on his face. Beside him was an old man with silver hair and bright spirit. His age was similar to that of his grandfather. Huang Xiaolong knew that this was Li Mu, the leader of the Li family, and Li Mu was behind him She is a lovely girl with her head tied up and her eyes black.


    "Old master!"


    "Patriarch Li!"


    After all of them, Huang Ming and Huang Peng came forward: "father, elder Li!"


    "Grandfather, patriarch Li." Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong are also following closely.


    Huang Qide smiles and nods to everyone. Then he points to Huang Wei and says with a smile, "this is my grandson Huang Wei." But he only introduced Huang Wei and did not mention Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Mu looked up and down at Huang Wei and said with appreciation: "good, good, brother Qide. I heard that sun had been promoted to the first rank in less than two months. I think it took me more than five months to get promoted to the first rank in those years!"


    Huang Qide smell speech is more hearty smile way: "Li Mu old brother see laugh, later also want Li Mu old brother more point him is."


    "After that, naturally." Li Mu said with a smile.


    After a while, the people returned to their seats and sat down.


    Then, the housekeeper Chen Ying stood up and began to address the annual meeting. After the speech, he turned to look at Huang Qide. After Huang Qide nodded, he began to shout: "now, the annual meeting begins!"


    With the fall of Chen Ying''s voice, the hall is silent.


    According to the rules of the previous annual meeting, the disciples who came to power first were the disciples who awakened this year.


    People can''t help but look at Huang Wei. Everyone knows the main purpose of Huang Qide''s appearance at this annual meeting, and Huang Wei is destined to be the most remarkable existence of this annual meeting.


    "Huang Wei, let''s see your achievements in five months Huang Qide smiles at his grandson Huang Wei, his eyes full of encouragement.


    "Yes, grandfather." Huang Wei stood up and said in a loud voice. After that, he jumped up and landed on the martial arts stage in the center of the hall.


    After he landed on the stage, Huang Wei used his skills to release his fighting spirit. With the release of Huang Wei''s fighting spirit, his level 10 martial spirit, three eyed black tigers, floated out, and a strong breath came out.


    "First stage, later peak!"


    Sensing Huang Wei''s fighting spirit, all the elders, administrators and disciples of Huangjiazhuang are shocked and agitated. After only five months of practicing fighting spirit, Huang Wei has reached the peak in the later stage of the first level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    First stage, later peak!


    Li Mu looked at Huang Wei, and his eyes were also surprised. He thought that even if Huang Wei had a level 10 spirit, he would be at the end of the first level at most in five months, but now he has reached the peak of the later stage of the first level, and it seems that he may break through to the second level at any time!


    The surprise Huang Wei gave him was really not small!


    Originally, he had a little doubt about the marriage, but now this doubt has completely disappeared. Looking at Huang Wei and Li muyue on the stage, he is satisfied.


    When Huang Qide saw Li Mu''s expression, he was elated.


    In the past five months, he tried his best to cultivate his grandson Huang Wei, but this grandson did not let him down. Like Li Mu, he looked at Huang Wei on the stage, and the more he saw it, the more he was pleased and happy.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan can''t help but worry. Huang Wei is not the later stage of the first stage, but the peak of the later stage. So wait for your son?!


    On the martial arts stage, Huang Wei listened to the shock of the people around him, and he was even more proud. At this time, he said to Huang Qide: "grandfather, I heard that Bruce Lee has not been out of the house for several months and has been working hard to practice. I want to have a competition with Bruce Lee."


    When they heard this, they all looked at Huang Xiaolong with colorful faces.


    Huang Qide was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile: "OK, let''s have a competition and learn from each other, so far."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. If his martial spirit is really only level seven, he will certainly not be able to break through the first level in five months. When he goes up, he will just lose face. However, Huang qideming still nods his head and agrees to Huang Xiaolong''s going up!


    Huang Qide never thought about Huang Xiaolong''s feelings.


    When Huang Wei heard his grandfather''s consent, he turned back and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He said with a smile, "Xiao Long, what''s up? Dare not come up? Don''t worry. I''ll give you both hands later. "


    Huang Wei has a brilliant smile.


    "Little dragon!" Huang Peng and Su Yan look at Huang Xiaolong with a worried look. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head at his parents to reassure them. Then, with a calm face, he slowly stands up, and then walks slowly to stage martial arts, standing in front of Huang Wei.


    Huang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were bloodstained, and the light flashed: "do you regret that you didn''t kneel down to beg me?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "you talk too much nonsense!" When Huang Wei was angry, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head, looked at Huang Qide on the rostrum and said, "grandfather, according to the rules of the annual meeting competition and competition, should other people not intervene in the competition?"


    Huang Qide was stunned. He didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong said. However, he nodded and said, "yes."


    When people and Huang Qide wonder what Huang Xiaolong means by saying this, Huang Xiaolong suddenly grins at Huang Wei: "wait a minute, I''ll beat you so much that you can''t even recognize your father!"


    The crowd was stunned and shook their heads and laughed.


    Li Mu sat next to Huang Qide and said with a smile, "brother Qide, are your grandson crazy? I don''t think he has the strength of level seven


    Huang Qide also felt that his old face was shameless. He laughed awkwardly. Looking down at his son Huang Peng, it seemed that it was time for the second son to discipline his son, so as not to lose the face of his family by saying such imprudent words on important occasions.


    On the stage, Huang Wei even laughed: "what do you say? Did I hear you right? Do you want to beat me so that my father can''t recognize me? "


    But as soon as he had finished speaking, the figure flashed suddenly. Huang Wei was startled and his eyes opened. He saw a fist of Huo Da coming towards his left eye.


    At this time, he was no longer able to dodge. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Huo''s fist hit him in his left eye, which made him scream and retreat again and again. His eyes were full of stars.


    The crowd of Huangjiazhuang, who used to laugh at Huang Xiaolong''s extravagance, stopped and looked in amazement at Huang Wei, who was screaming over his eyes.


    At this time, Li Mu could not help frowning and said: "I have learned to sneak attack at a young age. When I grow up, I must be a sinister villain!"


    Huang Qide looks at Huang Xiaolong and frowns.


    "You, you sneaked on me?" On the stage, Huang Wei puts down his left hand, which covers his left eye. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he roars. His left eye turns black and becomes a panda''s eye.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. His body flashes. He comes to Huang Wei and punches him again in the right eye.


    One more punch.


    Huang Wei calls himself strange.


    Looking at Huang Wei''s panda eyes, Li Lu, sitting next to his grandfather Li Mu, finally burst out laughing, revealing two lovely dimples.


    Li Mu can''t help but look back at his granddaughter.


    Li Lu tried to hold back the laughter, but it was very hard for her to bear it.


    Under the stage, people look strange.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you!" Finally, Huang Wei is completely angry. He roars. His whole body is full of fighting spirit. He suddenly blows a fist at Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Huang Wei''s fist will hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Huang Peng and Su Yan are so nervous that they can''t help but cry out. Huang Wei is the peak of fighting spirit in the later stage. How can Huang Xiaolong bear with his small body?However, on the rostrum, Huang Qide did not stop him. In his opinion, it would be good for Huang Wei to teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson.


    Just as Huang Wei''s fist was about to hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest, Huang Xiaolong suddenly dodged Huang Wei''s attack. Then he grasped his right fist, put out his fighting spirit, and hit Huang Wei on the back with one hand. Huang Wei screamed, a dog ate excrement and fell forward to the ground.


    "Let it go


    "Warrior first class!"


    The hall is in an uproar. Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. They can''t believe it, including Huang Qide, Li Mu and Huang Ming.


    In five months, Huang Xiaolong has also reached the level of a soldier!


    Huang Wei, who fell to the ground, turned over in confusion and stood up. His face was as red as purple. Compared with other people''s shock, he was extremely ashamed and angry in his heart. His eyes were red. He rushed at Huang Xiaolong again and broke the air with both fists. Now, the only thought in his mind is to beat Huang Xiaolong and kill him!


    Die!


    Looking at Huang Wei''s crazy attack, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent. This time, instead of hiding, he raises his fists and raises his fighting spirit to the later peak of the first level. Under the gaze of the public, he meets Huang Wei''s fists.


    Four punches, bang However, as soon as it rings, Huang Wei repeatedly retreats, while Huang Xiaolong pretends to retreat at the same time.


    "What?! This, this


    "First stage, later peak!"


    The elders of Huangjiazhuang who have just shocked Huang Xiaolong to break through the first level all stand up from their seats.


    Huang Qide, Li Mu and Huang Ming all stood up with a look of gaffe. Even Huang Peng and Su Yan also stood up. Huang Peng and Su Yan opened their eyes and looked at their son in surprise. Isn''t the son in the middle of the first stage?!


    After a while, Huang Peng was surprised and laughed bitterly in his heart. The boy was so bitter to conceal himself! Don''t even know that he has reached the peak of the first stage later!


    What''s wonderful is that there are trees and rewards


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    First stage, later peak!


    Su Yan and Huang Peng''s reaction is not much different, but her heart is more happy, she looked at the stage son, eyes suddenly a little ruddy: "this boy!"


    She laughed, and now, at last, she understood what her son meant by saying that he would not let you down.


    It turns out that my son has reached the peak of the first stage later! No wonder, no wonder my son has always been fearless!


    Huang Wei, who was shaken back by Huang Xiaolong''s fists, slowly wakes up from his madness and says in anger: "it''s impossible, impossible, you can''t also break through to the peak of the first stage later stage!"


    He had level 10 martial spirit, but he was the favorite of heaven. He swallowed a thousand year old luoxincao and reached the peak of the first level after five months of hard cultivation!


    What about Huang Xiaolong?! Wuhun is only level seven!


    Like Huang Wei, Huang Qide, Huang Ming and others are all puzzled.


    At this time, Huang Peng explained to Huang Qide: "Dad, more than four months ago, Xiaolong found five YangGuo in a valley in the back mountain."


    "What? YangGuo Huang Qide and others were shocked.


    "Yes, later, Bruce Lee swallowed three cultivation pieces, and the other two were given to Su Yan and me. Now I have reached the peak of the sixth level!" Huang Peng nodded his head and said that, at the end of the sixth stage, his fighting spirit was released.


    "Swallowed three YangGuo cultivation!" Huang Qide looks at Huang Xiaolong on the stage and doesn''t know what to say.


    In the hall, the people in Huangjiazhuang understood the "real reason" that Huang Xiaolong reached the peak in the later stage of the first stage.


    Three YangGuo!


    Every YangGuo is comparable to a thousand year old luoxincao!


    "I didn''t expect Bruce Lee to have such an adventure. It''s a good thing." At this time, Huang Qide smiles and says that his smile is not very natural.


    "If these three YangGuo were swallowed by Huang Wei, I''m afraid they will have already broken through the second level." Huang Qide thought to himself.


    Even Li Mu also felt that Huang Xiaolong, who was a seventh level martial spirit, swallowed three YangGuo, which was a real disaster.


    After a while, the crowd recovered from the shock. Take your seat slowly.


    On the stage, Huang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong with jealousy in his eyes and said, "I said, you''ve been in a bad luck, swallowed three YangGuo, and reached the peak of the first stage later stage of cultivation."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "so, you broke through the peak of the first stage later stage, not because of the Millennium luoxincao?"


    Huang Wei''s face turned red. Without opening his mouth, he rushed to Huang Xiaolong with a fist. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and threw him back. Huang Xiaolong cheated Huang Wei''s body and raised his foot to Huang Wei''s belly. Just like Zhou Xuedong a few months ago, Huang Wei screamed and flew out with his waist bent and rolled out of the room for seven or eight meters.


    Huang Wei covered his stomach and felt that all his internal organs had shifted, and his tears rolled out of the corners of his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Huang Wei and said with a sneer, "five months ago, didn''t you say you would beat my hands at the annual meeting?" With that, he stepped on his face.


    Huang Wei screamed again.


    Hand injury? On the rostrum, Huang Qide frowns and looks at his eldest son Huang Ming. He doesn''t know about it. Huang Ming doesn''t dare to look at his father''s eyes and hides.


    At this time, Huang Wei screamed again. Huang Qide looked and saw that Huang Xiaolong stepped down again. He opened his mouth and just wanted to stop it. However, when he thought that Huang Xiaolong had asked him about the competition and competition, he could not help but stop and smile bitterly. Now, he finally understood what the grandson meant by asking him that way.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped on three feet, and Huang Wei''s pretty good face finally turned into a pig''s head. Huang Ming saw his son was beaten so much that he couldn''t even recognize him. His hands clenched. He could not help but get angry on his expressionless face and his eyes flashed with cold.


    But Huang Qide did not speak to stop, and Huang Ming did not dare to break the rules in public.


    "Ah Huang Xiaolong trampled on three feet in succession. Huang Wei, like a wild beast, let out a roar. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, and the light suddenly rose. A different breath gushed from Huang Wei.


    The sudden change made people stare.


    Sensing the change of his son''s breath, Huang Ming''s anger disappeared and turned to great joy.


    "Huang Wei, the young master, has made a breakthrough


    "Second order, this is second-order breath!"


    Some elders of Huangjiazhuang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Second order!


    When Huang Peng and Su Yan see Huang Wei break through the second level, they can''t help but worry again. Huang Wei breaks through the second level, so his son doesn''t want to?!


    "Good, good!" Huang Qide looks at the change of Sun Tzu Huang Wei and laughs heartily. In the competition of the annual meeting, Huang Wei breaks through the second level. It''s really a surprise!


    Huang Wei takes a few steps back and looks at Huang Xiao Long''s unexpected breakthrough.


    "Warrior two." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    At this time, Huang Wei slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes. He felt the fighting power in his body that was twice as strong as before. Huang Wei stared at Huang Xiaolong and said, "wait, I want you to kneel down and lick my toes!" Only in this way can his previous disgrace be washed away!"Yes." Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    Huang Wei angrily exclaimed, and immediately came to Huang Xiaolong. His fists and fists gushed out at Huang Xiaolong. After breaking through the second level, Huang Wei not only had strength, but also speeded up a lot.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are holding tight in their hearts. They are about to scream. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, standing there, raises his hands. His breath suddenly rises and his fists meet him.


    "Bang!" Huang Wei was shaken out by a bigger earthquake.


    "What?! It''s impossible, how can it be! "


    "Warrior two! This is the fighting power of the second class of soldiers


    The elders of Huangjiazhuang, who had just returned to their seats, screamed out of their voices. They all stood up again and looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief.


    Huang Qide and Li Mu are also shocked to stand up and stare straight.


    What the hell is going on here?! The boy''s bad luck is too strong!


    Huang Qide turned his head and looked at his son Huang Peng. Huang Peng, shocked on his face, said with a bitter smile: "Dad, this, I don''t know." Son, son, he is so hard to hide! I didn''t expect that the son''s real relying on the battle was not the peak of the first stage later stage, but the second level!


    Two, two! Huang Peng looked at his son on the stage. His body trembled with excitement. At this time, he had an impulse to rush up and hold his son and cry.


    A sense of pride surged from Huang Peng''s heart. It was his son, Huang Peng''s son, who broke through the second level after five months of practice!


    Su Yan stood there, her eyes red and her expression similar to that of her husband.


    "No, no, it won''t be true, it''s not true!" On the stage, Huang Wei, who was shaken back, looked at Huang Xiaolong like a madman and shook his head and cried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Looking at Huang Wei, who screams like a lost heart, Huang Xiaolong sneers and walks slowly towards him. Looking at Huang Xiaolong who is getting closer and closer, Huang Wei can''t help but stop, his eyes are frightened and he retreats in a panic. However, when he is about to admit defeat, Huang Xiaolong kicks him in the left face with a fist, screams and retreats.


    Huang Xiaolong''s one punch after kicking, deceiving body and close, is another punch.


    After a few punches, Huang Wei was dizzy. He could not tell the East, the west, the north and the south. He had already become a pig''s head. He became a pig''s head.


    Under the stage, Huang Ming looked at his son''s miserable appearance. He was so angry in his heart that he could not help turning his head and saying to Huang Qide: "Dad, do you see, isn''t it?"


    Huang Qide hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, Xiaolong."


    Hearing his grandfather Huang Qide open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong kicks hard again, which stops.


    "You Huang Ming was angry.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Huang Ming''s angry eyes and said with a smile: "uncle, I miss you for a while. Please forgive me!"


    Miss it for a while?!


    The crowd looked at Huang Wei, who had been beaten into a pig''s head, and his face was strange.


    Li Lu beside Li Mu couldn''t help laughing again.


    Huang Qide looks at Huang Xiaolong on the stage and frowns, but he doesn''t open his mouth to say anything. He can see that Huang Xiaolong is not dead, and Huang Wei is just a flesh wound.


    Huang Ming was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    At this time, Huang Wei finally had a chance to cry out. The cry was so loud that he came to Huang Ming: "Dad, he hit me, he hit me!" He pointed to Huang Xiaolong and tears welled up.


    Huang Wei is a child of more than seven years old. Huang Xiaolong beat him to such an extent that he could not cry like this.


    The elders of Huangjiazhuang shake their heads in secret, but Huang Ming''s face is extremely embarrassed.


    At this point, the competition between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei ended when Huang Wei was beaten into a pig''s head. Next, other disciples took part in the competition.


    However, compared with Huang Xiaolong''s and Huang Weixian''s previous competition, the latter''s students'' competition and competition seem to be nothing to be desired.


    A few hours later, the annual meeting was over.


    At the end of the annual meeting, Huang Wei, who was supposed to be the most dazzling one, became the laughingstock of the annual meeting, while Huang Xiaolong, who had never been taken seriously, became the most dazzling existence!


    North Hall courtyard.


    On the hall, Huang Wei roared: "if Huang Xiaolong hadn''t been lucky in dog''s excrement and swallowed three YangGuo, how could he have broken through the second level with his talent of level seven martial spirit?"! I don''t accept it. Huang Xiaolong, I want revenge. At the next annual meeting, I must revenge. I will return this humiliation to you a hundred times and a thousand times! " His face, which had been beaten to a pig''s head, became ferocious and twisted.


    Huang Ming sat there, his face expressionless, and his cold light flashed through his eyes from time to time.


    At the annual meeting, Huang Xiaolong almost made him lose face.


    Compared with the North Hall courtyard, the East Hall courtyard is a sound of laughter.


    "Good son, you didn''t let your father down this time." Huang Peng laughed and said, "cool, so cool!" He was very happy when he thought of the angry expression on the dead face of his elder brother Huang Ming at the annual meeting.


    "Little dragon, come on, let mother have a good look." Su Yan pulled Huang Xiaolong to the front of her body, looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "ah, you broke through the second level and didn''t tell your parents, which worried them for a long time."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to open his mouth and could only smile.


    If his father and mother knew that he was not a warrior, what expression would he have? However, Huang Xiaolong still intends to hide his real strength for the time being. If he now exposes the strength of the third level later peak, he is afraid that it will not be as simple as trouble.


    At present, he is a warrior of the second rank, which can be explained by swallowing three YangGuo. However, the peak of the third stage in the later period will surely arouse suspicion. If people know that his martial spirit is a super martial spirit, he is afraid that it will bring disaster to Huangjiazhuang.


    In the East Hall, Huang Xiaolong was dragged by his parents for a long time before he returned to the small yard.


    Just entered the small yard, a small figure rushed to his face. Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide. He said with a smile, "little fellow, where have you been these two days?"


    This little figure is the purple monkey.


    Half a year later, there was little change in the body shape of the purple monkey. However, its eyes were more flexible. The ice blue eyes showed a kind of frightening light.


    "Squeak!" The purple monkey came to Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder, squeaked and stroked with both hands.


    "You mean you want me to go with you to the back mountain?" Huang Xiaolong asked. After half a year together, Huang Xiaolong can understand the body language of the purple monkey.


    "Squeak!" The purple monkey''s face was happy and nodded.


    "Well, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. Anyway, it was ok now. Then he took the purple monkey out of Huangjiazhuang. Under the guidance of the purple monkey, he came to a mountain in the back mountain. When he came to this mountain, he saw a big flower Python about 10 meters in front of him! Looking at the python, Huang Xiaolong takes a breath and understands the meaning of purplish monkey taking himself to the back of the mountain. Dare to take himself to fight!Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey, the boa constrictor suddenly lifted its head and stared at Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey. As soon as he vomited, he rushed over.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified. He can see that the python should be a level 4 monster. Although it is only level 4, it is extremely dangerous for Huang Xiaolong, who is only the third level warrior and the peak in the later stage.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has just dodged the attack of the boa constrictor. With a strange cry, the purple monkey leaped from Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder to the top of the python. Two monkey paws were clapped down.


    When the snake''s head was photographed, it gave out a strange cry. The body twisted and the mouth of the blood plate was huge. It suddenly devoured the purplish monkey. Huang Xiaolong''s heart was tight. At this time, the purple monkey flew a few meters in the air. He could escape the huge mouth of the blood plate of the python. Huang Xiaolong gasped.


    Huang Xiaolong runs the Shura formula. His whole body is black and the air flow is crazy. His eyes are red and his hair turns white. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t attack immediately. Instead, he stands aside with his blood red eyes staring at the python, who is fighting with the purple monkey.


    When the boa constrictor''s body was twisted again, Huang Xiaolong, who had been standing on one side, suddenly moved and floated up. From a distance, it looked like a black cloud under the sun. I don''t know when two Shura blades appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hands and came to the bottom of the Python''s head. Huang Xiaolong''s hands suddenly waved and two black lights flashed by.


    The boa constrictor screamed, and the bloody blood spurted straight. After a while, it completely stopped rolling.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and hair recover slowly. He takes the Shura blade back to his arm, and then walks with the purplish monkey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Just before the body of the boa constrictor, the purplish monkey jumped onto the head of the python, broke a blood hole and took out a small yellow earth bead.


    Seeing the Yellow beads, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened, demon Dan?!


    Generally speaking, the chance of intermediate level monsters coagulating demon pills is only one in ten thousand, and only 100% of high-level monsters above level 7 can coagulate demon pills. Even the four level Python has it!


    The fourth level demon pill, if sold on the market, is worth at least two or three hundred gold coins.


    At this time, the purplish monkey came to the stomach of the boa constrictor. With a stroke of both claws, he dug out two thumb sized green things that were somewhat disgusting.


    Snake gall! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brighten. The snake gall of this four level monster, the python, is a great tonic. After swallowing it, you can not only improve your fighting spirit, but also strengthen your body!


    The purple monkey dug out the snake gall and gave it to Huang Xiaolong. Then he grinned and swallowed the fourth level demon pill.


    Have you eaten it Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The demon pill of the demon beast condenses the demon yuan power of the demon beast. However, the demon yuan force is not pure demon yuan force. It can only be swallowed by refining it with other miraculous drugs. If the practitioner swallows it directly, the demon yuan force will be furious and will explode to death.


    But now, the little fellow of purplish monkey can swallow demon pill directly, and nothing happened!


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. After a while, he turns his head and looks at the body of the boa constrictor, which weighs hundreds of kilograms. After thinking about it, he goes back to Huangjiazhuang with the purple monkey.


    After returning to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong asked the guards to buy some wine. Then he broke the snake gall and mixed it with the wine.


    At first, it was cold, and then a warm current came forth.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly runs the Shura formula to refine the power of snake gall.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong wakes up and turns around, his eyes are happy. This night, his fighting spirit has improved a lot. A snake gall is equivalent to half a month''s hard training.


    Huang Xiaolong has a feeling, breaking through the fourth level, just in these days! The barrier of the fourth step is getting thinner and thinner, and it is possible to break through at any time. He comes down from the cold jade bed and just takes the cold jade bed back to the Shura ring. He hears the voice of his sister Huang Min outside the small yard: "big brother, big brother!"


    Xiaolong just came out of the room. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    "Elder brother, father and mother let you go to the main hall." Huang Min comes in and says.


    "Go to the main hall!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart is puzzled, only when the family deliberates on major issues, it will be held in the main hall.


    Out of the small courtyard, Huang Xiaolong comes to the main hall and sees that his parents are already in the main hall. Besides his parents, uncle Huang Ming, Huang Wei and all the family elders have arrived.


    Huang Xiaolong comes in. Everyone in the hall looks at him with different looks. Huang Wei looks at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes poison and hate.


    "Father, mother." Huang Xiaolong comes to Huang Peng and Su Yan and sits down.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at their son, nodded and laughed.


    Just then, outside the hall, Huang Qide and Li Mu came in. Li Mu followed his granddaughter Li Lu. Seeing Li Mu and Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong faintly guessed what was going on.


    Sure enough, grandfather Huang Qide sat down and scanned the hall. Then he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "today, I want to tell you something. In the future, we Huangjiazhuang and the Li family will be married by marriage."


    "By marriage." There was a little commotion in the hall, but the people were not very surprised because it had been spread before.


    Huang Wei, who was sitting there, was very happy. At this time, Huang Qide then said with a smile: "yes, it is our Huangjiazhuang Huang Wei and Li Lu girl engaged."


    All the elders in the hall stood up one after another: "congratulations to the old manor Lord!"


    "No, I don''t agree!" All of a sudden, a voice sounded, the voice suddenly, let everyone a daze, looked at the past, the person who opened the mouth was Li Lu sitting beside Li Mu.


    "Lu''er, you!" Li Mu was about to be scolded when Li Lu said, "no, grandfather, I don''t like Huang Wei!" Speaking of this, he suddenly turned his head and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "I like him. If I am engaged, I will be engaged to him!"


    There was a sudden silence above the hall.


    The faces of the people became colorful.


    Huang Ming and his son, Huang Wei and Huang Wei, have a stiff smile. Their faces are as hard to see as they want to be. In particular, Huang Wei''s face is as red as purple. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are like swallowing Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu, the little girl who points to himself, in amazement.


    "Nonsense!" Li Mu a stay after, angrily however drink a way.


    Li Lu mouth a Du, eyes firm: "grandfather, I am not nonsense, I mean seriously, I like him!" Li Lu looks at Huang Xiaolong: "he is very handsome when he hits people!"


    When Huang Xiaolong and others heard this, they could not help laughing and crying. It was just because yesterday at the annual meeting, Huang Xiaolong was very handsome when he beat Huang Wei. So Li Lu "likes" Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong doesn''t marry?!Li Mu is also a bit embarrassed, but no matter how he scolds him, Li Lu insists on choosing Huang Xiaolong instead of Huang Wei.


    "Brother chide, this!" In the end, Li Mu looked at Huang Qide with some helplessness. Originally, they had decided on this matter. Now they just told the public about it, but now!


    Huang Qide pondered for a while and said with a smile, "then wait for two years."


    Li Mu nods, also can be like this.


    When Huang Wei sees that Huang Xiaolong has "stirred Huang" because of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are even more bitter. Huang Xiaolong sits there with a cool face. Of course, Huang Wei is aware of his resentment, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After a while, the crowd dispersed.


    When Huang Xiaolong left the main hall and separated from his parents, he went back to his yard and continued to practice. He was looking forward to what kind of soul skills he would have for the first time after he broke through the fourth level.


    Soon, five days passed.


    This night, Huang Xiaolong sits on the cold jade bed, and the Shura Jue is running. The jiuyouming Qi continuously gushes down from the void. The double headed snake spirit suddenly swallows up behind him. The fighting spirit of Jiuyou surges and roars in the meridians, pounding the fourth barrier again and again.


    As in the past, Huang Xiaolong''s persistent efforts to break through a gap in the fourth stage barrier, and then the gap widened.


    Fourth level breakthrough!


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong broke through the fourth level, suddenly, the light of the double headed snake spirit behind Huang Xiaolong suddenly rose, and blue and black lights soared to the sky, and a strange roaring sound like dragon chanting rather than Dragon chanting. The two ends of the two headed snake''s martial spirit split apart and became a blue snake and a black snake!


    No, it''s not the blue snake or the black snake, because after splitting up, the two snakes grew four claws under their belly, and the scales on their bodies also grew scales like dragon scales!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Huang Xiaolong is deeply shocked by the change of the martial spirit behind him.


    This, which is what double headed snake, is clearly the ancient dragon! And two dragons!


    "Twin martial spirit!" Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. I can''t believe it. In the world of martial spirit, there are very few people with twin martial spirits. Every one is a favored son of heaven!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s Shuangsheng Wuhun is actually Shuangsheng super Wuhun!


    Although the form of the spirit behind him is far from that of the ancient dragon, now it is only the first transformation. When the seventh level is broken, the spirit will undergo a second transformation. By then, the spirit will be transformed into a dragon form!


    After the shock, Huang Xiaolong''s surprise surged out.


    I didn''t expect that this transformation of the martial spirit has turned into a double super martial spirit!


    So what''s the life and soul skill to wake up this time?!


    "Unexpectedly, even two!" In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, there is more than one memory, which is the inheritance of the soul skill of the black and blue dragons behind him.


    After the first transformation of other martial spirits, this life soul skill is one, but Huang Xiaolong has twin martial spirits, which are two!


    Reciting the life soul skill in his mind, Huang Xiaolong''s body sitting on the cold jade bed suddenly became blurred, and finally disappeared completely. After about six breaths, Huang Xiaolong''s body slowly emerged from the cold jade bed.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s first soul skill: space hiding!


    Space hidden, hidden in space, invisible!


    "It''s a little bit too tough!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with joy.


    Imagine, in the battle, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly disappeared, came to the other side''s back, a blow out, the other side is unable to defend, is simply the top soul skill in the assassination!


    Although at present, Huang Xiaolong can only maintain six breaths in concealment, with the improvement of his cultivation, the stronger his life soul skill will be, and the longer his hiding time will be.


    The first one is space concealment. What is the second one?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly flew up from the cold jade bed, just like a phantom. In an instant, he left the room and came to the courtyard.


    The second life soul skill: disease shadow with shape! After using the second life soul skill, Huang Xiaolong''s body speed is about a third faster!


    Speed is very important in fighting with the strong at the same level. Huang Xiaolong''s second life soul skill and the first life soul skill are extremely powerful!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath, and a sense of pride and arrogance emanated from his body.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly recovered and calmed down.


    All of a sudden, he flew to his feet and waved his hands violently.


    One by one, the palmprint of the soft palm goes to the night sky.


    Compared with before the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong clearly felt that his body was about twice as agile. Moreover, every attack, the physical attack broke out, and the strength was fierce, especially the muscles of his whole body were strong, which was not found in the previous three levels of peak.


    From the first to the third level, the muscles of the whole body are quenched by the fighting Qi of the meridians to make the muscles plump, compact and strengthen. After the fourth level, besides the muscles of the whole body, the muscles of the whole body can also be quenched and strengthened!


    Huang Xiaolong slapped at the half meter stone in the corner of the courtyard, then flew down. The night wind blew by, and saw that half meter stone turned into stone powder and was blown to every corner.


    From level 1 to level 3, add one stone to each level. After breaking through level 4, the strength will double. Now Huang Xiaolong''s power of one blow is six stones!


    At this time, the sky is getting brighter, and the rising sun shines on Huang Xiaolong''s body, plating a layer of golden light.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard until the sun warmed his body. He came to the East Hall, but when he came to the East Hall, his father Huang Peng was not there, only his mother Su Yan.


    "Dad went to the main hall?" Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    Su Yan nodded her head and said, "in the morning, your grandfather asked your father to go there. Huang Ming and all the elders in the village have also passed by, but I don''t know what to discuss."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong waited for his father to return in the East Hall.


    At this time, Huang Qide, sitting on the main seat of the main hall, glanced at the crowd and said, "tomorrow, open the spirit pool, and Huang Wei will go into the pool to practice for a month."


    In the hall, the elders looked at each other and looked at Huang Peng.


    Huangjiazhuang was founded by Huang Qide. No one dares to object to Huang Qide''s decision. However, according to the previous rules, when the martial spirit wakes up every year, the first disciple in the annual meeting will be able to practice in the spirit pool for one month. It is obviously Huang Xiaolong who takes the first place in the annual meeting. According to the principle, Huang Xiaolong should be the one to open the spirit pool.


    After listening to his father''s decision, Huang Peng became angry and stood up and said, "Dad, this is not fair! This annual meeting competition, it is clear that Bruce Lee won Huang Wei. Why did Huang Wei go to practice when the spirit pool was opened? "


    Huang Qide looks embarrassed, but he also knows that it is unfair to do so, so there is no reason to scold the two sons. He pondered: "although it is said that at the annual meeting, Bruce Lee has won Huang Wei in the competition, but this is only an accident. In terms of talent, Huang Wei''s talent is much higher than Xiaolong''s, and Bruce Lee only got to two because he swallowed three YangGuo In fact, it means that only the best disciple with the best talent can enter the spirit pool every yearHuang Peng''s anger in his heart was hard to calm, and he said, "bullshit! Only those with the best talent can enter the spirit pool to practice? Why didn''t you say that before? Now that Bruce Lee wins, he has changed to the best gifted disciple to go in? "


    Huang Qi de Na, some do not know how to answer.


    At this time, Huang Ming opened his mouth: "second brother, is father the master, or are you the leader? It''s up to you to question and comment on dad''s decision. "


    Huang Peng shook his hands and glared at Huang Ming, but he also knew that Huang Ming was telling the truth. No one could change what his father decided.


    "Second villa master, the old master decided to do this for the sake of the good of Huangjiazhuang." Elder Zhou Guang also said: "everyone knows that the talent of little dragon master is worse than that of Huang Wei. If you let little dragon master practice in the spirit pool, it will only waste the power of the spirit pool."


    Huang Peng pointed to Zhou Guang and said angrily, "close your dog''s mouth. You can''t open your mouth here."


    Zhou Guangzhi ran, his face turned red, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a while, Huang pengqiang suppressed his anger and turned his head to Huang Qide and said, "OK, Dad, since you said this time is an accident, then Bruce Lee can still win Huang Wei in the next annual meeting?"


    Huang Qide was stunned.


    "Do you think Bruce Lee will have a bad luck in the next annual meeting?" Huang Ming said, "well, if Bruce Lee wins again at the next annual meeting, then I''ll compensate you for 100 Douqi pills and apologize to you!


    A hundred fighting spirit pills are worth a month''s cultivation in the spirit pool.


    "Good!" Huang Peng looked directly at Huang Ming: "remember what you said today!" Finish saying, also did not ask Huang Qide, turn head to leave hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Huang Ming looks at Huang Peng, who turns around and leaves, and sneers at himself. Naturally, he doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will be able to win his son in the next annual meeting!


    Therefore, the so-called one hundred fighting spirit pills is simply impossible! As for apology, it is even more impossible!


    In the hall, the elders looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    Huang Xiaolong of the east hall just sat down and saw his father Huang Peng coming back from the North Hall.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Su Yan also got up to meet her.


    When Huang Peng saw his son, he felt guilty and didn''t speak. He sat down on the seat of the hall and lowered his head. His anger did not disappear, but grew stronger.


    "Bullying too much!"


    "Bullying too much!"


    Looking back on Huang Ming''s cold eye and his father''s preference for Huang Wei, Huang Peng couldn''t help but get angry. He slapped his right palm on the chair next to him, and the chair collapsed into pieces.


    Huang Peng breaks the chair next to him with one hand, and Su Yan is startled.


    "Peng, what''s the matter? What happened? " Su Yan asked in a hurry.


    Huang Peng looked up, looked at his wife Su Yan and his son, and sighed in his heart. Finally, he told what happened in the main hall. When he said that his father Huang Qide had opened the spirit pool, he should have given Huang Xiaolong the qualification to practice, but instead he gave Huang Wei. Huang Peng slapped the chair beside him in anger.


    "Dad, it''s so eccentric! In his eyes is only the grandson of Huang Wei After hearing this, Su Yan''s Apricot eyes glared and said angrily, "does he still regard Xiaolong as his grandson?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth and sneered in his heart. Although he won Huang Wei at the annual meeting a few days ago, and although he showed his second-class strength in front of his grandfather Huang Qide, his grandfather Huang Qide still didn''t really look at him. It must be in the heart of his grandfather Huang Qide that he broke through the second level by himself, which was a bad luck. His future achievements are far from comparable to Huang Wei''s.


    "And Zhou Guang, how dare you say that our little dragon''s practice in the spirit pool is a waste of the power of the spirit pool''s elixir!" Su Yan said angrily: "this dog slave, if it wasn''t for Huang Ming, the big brother behind him, he would dare to say so!"


    Although Zhou Guang is an elder, in Huangjiazhuang, the elder''s status is higher than some senior guards. In the final analysis, he is still a slave.


    "Bruce Lee, I''m sorry!" Looking at his son, Huang Peng''s voice was a little low and guilty: "it''s father''s useless. The qualification for opening the spirit pool this time has not been able to win for you, but taken away by Huang Wei!"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "father, mother, don''t worry. At the next annual meeting, I will not only beat Huang Wei so much that he can''t even recognize his father, but also beat him so that he can''t even recognize his grandfather!"


    Since grandfather Huang Qide is so biased and values his precious grandson Huang Wei so much, his grandson with "level 7" martial spirit will let his grandfather Huang Qide see clearly that his dog excrement luck will be better and better, and will become stronger and stronger!


    Not only the next annual meeting, but also every annual meeting after that, he will beat Huang Wei into a super invincible headhunter!


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s words, Huang Peng and Su Yan think it is their son who comforts them, but just wants them not to worry. Huang Peng is even more guilty.


    When Huang Peng and Su Yan want to come, their son only has level 7 martial spirit. As time goes on, the gap between him and Huang Wei will become larger and larger. One year later, Huang Wei should be able to break through the third level or even higher level. However, it usually takes about two years for the son with level 7 spirit to break through from level 2 to level 3.


    Can my son really beat Huang Wei at the next annual meeting?


    "Unless my son can swallow three more elixirs like YangGuo!" Huang Peng sighs in his heart, but how can there be so many miraculous drugs like YangGuo that are encountered by his son again?!


    Seeing his parents'' expressions, Huang Xiaolong knows that his parents don''t believe that he can still beat Huang Wei at the next annual meeting.


    "Father, mother, in the future, I want to practice in the back mountain!" After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong said.


    It''s also convenient to practice Yi Jin Jing in the future. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to run back and forth all the time. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to expose his own cultivation of the Sutra formula.


    "No way!" On hearing this, Su Yan shook her head in opposition with little consideration.


    Huang Peng also continued: "Xiao Long, I know you want to go back to the mountain to practice, but now you only have the second level strength. It''s too dangerous!"


    Huang Xiaolong had expected that his parents were against it. After all, he was only a seven-year-old child, and no parent would rest assured that his seven-year-old would leave his home for cultivation.


    "Dad, mom, I''m just outside the back mountain. As long as I don''t go into the back mountain, there won''t be any danger!" "Don''t worry," said Huang Xiaolong


    However, no matter how Huang Xiaolong persuades him, Huang Peng and Su Yan just don''t agree.


    "What if I can beat Huang Wei at the next annual meeting?" Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to turn his tone at last.


    "Defeat Huang Wei?" Huang Peng and Su Yan look at their son.


    "If you can really beat Huang Wei in the next annual meeting, I will allow you to practice in the back mountain!" After a while, Huang Peng pondered: "however, we have to wait until the next annual meeting, and you can defeat Huang Wei.""All right, then." Huang Xiaolong said, in this case, we can only wait another year, which is no way.


    In the North Hall, Huang Wei heard his father Huang Ming say his grandfather Huang Qide''s decision when he was in the main hall. He couldn''t help smiling: "it''s still a waste of granddad''s wisdom to know that spirit pool is a waste even if it''s given to that boy!"


    When he came back from the main hall, Huang Ming was in a good mood. He said with a smile: "since your grandfather gave you the chance to practice in the spirit pool, you should not disappoint your grandfather and me at that time. Although your talent is very high, you still need to practice hard!"


    Huang Wei said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. If you enter the spiritual pool for cultivation, I will certainly be able to break through to the third level within one year." Speaking of this, his eyes were full of hate: "at the next annual meeting, I will let the dog kneel in front of me, and I will smash his hands and feet!"


    After returning to the courtyard from the East Hall, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to practice the Sutra formula. Instead, he took out the drawing in the Sutra formula.


    Now, he has broken through the fourth level and can practice fighting skills.


    On the drawing, there are two sets of fighting skills recorded. One is the Shura sword technique which matches the attack of the Shura blade, and the other is the Shura ghost claw.


    There are 18 moves of the Shura sword technique, each of which can be divided into three moves. However, there are fewer Shura ghost claws, only five claws.


    After looking at the Shura sword technique and the ghost claw of Shura, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the first small picture of Shura sword. He decided to practice the Shura sword first.


    When he came out of the room and came to the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong called out the blade of the Shura sword. He recalled the attack posture and the method of running Qi and strength in the first small picture of the Shura sword technique. The blade of the Shura came out of nowhere, and a dozen blades of light appeared slowly, forming two wind groups, which were constantly rotating and rolling in the courtyard.


    The first move of Shura sword: the wind of hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    However, the wind of hell did not last long, rolling in the courtyard, spinning about four breaths and then disappeared.


    After a blow, Huang Xiaolong did not wave the blade again, but realized the wind of hell formed after the attack of Shura''s blade. Standing there, his mind seemed to be a circle of hellish wind constantly spinning, swept by the wind of hell, and the rolling track clearly presented in front of his eyes.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved, and the blade of Shura suddenly swung out again. This time, there were 18 blade lights emerging out of thin air. They were constantly stirred in the space, and the airflow whirled. Two wind masses were formed. Compared with the previous time, the two wind groups were bigger.


    After a blow, Huang Xiaolong stands there again, remembering in his mind the track and direction of the wind of hell from its formation, to its rotation, to its rolling.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong again wielded the blade of Shura.


    So, again and again.


    After each attack, Huang Xiaolong stood there feeling for half an hour and then attacked again.


    From the morning, to the noon, to the evening, when the last sunshine began to disappear, Huang Xiaolong''s double hand Shura blade was wielded again. The two regiments of hell wind kept turning, and even faintly sent out a kind of palpitating sobbing sound, which seemed to come from the depths of hell.


    And hellwind rotation has been able to last five breaths.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the voice of hell in the wind of hell. He can''t help but take a breath. According to the drawing, the first move of wind power from hell produces the sound of hell, so it''s a small success!


    If I saw Huang Xiaolong here as the first head of the Shura sect, I would practice the wind of hell, the first move of the Shura sword. I''m afraid I would be shocked and incoherent.


    When I got this skill by chance, it took me more than two months to cultivate the wind of hell.


    And Huang Xiaolong only used one day!


    The cultivation of fighting skills has nothing to do with the spirit of martial arts, which requires understanding of talent. In the past life, Huang Xiaolong was a wizard of martial arts for a hundred years. In his previous life, his martial arts and fighting skills were almost the same. It is not surprising that Huang Xiaolong cultivated the first move of Xiuluo sword, the wind of hell, to Xiaocheng.


    Watching the night fall, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing the Shura sword technique and returns to his room. He sits on the cold jade bed and starts to practice the Shura formula.


    Since breaking through the fourth level, Huang Xiaolong''s double headed snake spirit has not only split into a twin super martial spirit, but also expanded in a circle.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit was just awakened, it was only two palms in size. Now, each soul is half a meter in size.


    The black and blue dragons coiled behind Huang Xiaolong, opening their mouths and swallowing the nine netherworld Qi rolling down from the void. After breaking through the fourth level, the nine netherworld Qi falling from the void is blacker, denser and purer.


    The faint dragon power spreads from the black and Blue Double Dragons.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, and soon a month passed.


    In this way, in addition to practicing the Sutra formula and the tendon changing Sutra, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Shura sword in the courtyard every day of this month. A month later, when Huang Xiaolong wielded his Shura blade, the edge awn reached more than 40, while the hell wind group was twice as large as that of a month ago.


    One night, Huang Xiaolong came to the back mountain to try the power of the wind of hell. He waved the blade of Shura with both hands, and the wind of hell swept and rolled. All the trees within ten Zhang around were crushed. The trees were covered with blade marks, as if they had been chopped several hundred times with a sword.


    Looking at the crushed trees, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. The attack power of this fighting skill Shura sword is indeed very strong, which is much stronger than his previous family''s subduing demons sword technique.


    "However, at such a speed, it should take half a year to cultivate the wind of hell to Dacheng." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although one month of hard work, the power of the wind of hell is not weak, but it is far from the state of Dacheng described in the drawing.


    If the wind of hell is cultivated to a great extent, it will attack with one move, and the two hellwind groups can change their direction according to Huang Xiaolong''s idea.


    After practicing the Shura sword technique in the back mountain for a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly converged, opened his feet, raised his palms above his head, and constantly absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth was constantly gushing out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, transforming his internal force and gathering in Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field.


    Not long after practice, Huang Xiaolong''s golden light flashed in the elixir''s field. Then, the whole body''s light came out, and the surrounding Qi flowed to the four directions. All kinds of internal strength came from Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly retracts his palms, stops, his eyes open, and his internal power works. Finally, he opens the internal power of the third potential of Yi Jin Jing and opens up the meridians!


    Then you can practice the fourth potential, pick the stars and exchange the fighting power.


    Looking back on the fourth trend of Yijin Jing, Huang Xiaolong''s right foot moves forward slightly to the right, and forms an oblique eight character with his left foot. He bends his knees, and his body sinks slightly. His right palm is held high and his head is straight. The palm is downward, and his head is slightly inclined to the right. His left arm is bent behind his back. He begins to breathe and breathe slowly. The spirit of heaven and earth comes and constantly pours into his body.The night passed.


    When the day turned white, Huang Xiaolong took back his right palm and left arm, recovered his body posture, and stopped the fourth practice of Yijin Jing.


    After stopping the practice of muscle changing, Huang Xiaolong breathed a breath and practiced soft palms. Then he went back to Huangjiazhuang. When he returned to Huangjiazhuang, it was already daybreak. Huang Xiaolong walked to the East Hall and found his parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, were there. However, the atmosphere in the hall was not right. Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask, "what''s the matter with dad and Niang?"


    "Huang Wei has come out of the spirit pool Huang Peng looked at his son and said in a low voice: "I heard that he has reached the peak of the second stage in the early stage."


    Huang Xiaolong remembers that it has been a month since the opening of the spirit pool, and it is the peak of the first stage of the second stage? It seems that the effect of spiritual pool training for a month is really good. Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about the next annual meeting." Huang Xiaolong said: "in fact, I also reached the peak of the second stage yesterday."


    When Huang Xiaolong finished, his fighting spirit was released.


    "This is the first peak of the second stage!" Huang Peng and Su Yan sense their son''s fighting spirit and surprise on their faces.


    "Little dragon, this!" Huang Peng can''t help looking at his son. Does his son have an adventure? Otherwise, it will not be possible to reach the peak of the early second stage so soon.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "father, mother, this matter, you don''t want to ask more."


    Huang Peng and Su Yan look at each other. It seems that their son has another secret? However, since the son did not want to say more, they did not ask more.


    "Well, Bruce Lee, as long as you can break through the third level at the end of the year, even if you can''t win Huang Wei, my father will allow you to practice in the back mountain in the future." Huang Peng looked at his son and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "As long as we break through the third level at the end of the year?" Huang Xiaolong looks strange when listening to his father''s words.


    Seeing his son''s look, Huang Peng thought that it would be too difficult to ask Huang Xiaolong to break through the third level by the end of the year. He could not help saying, "actually, dad and your mother also know that it is too difficult for you to break through level 3 by the end of the year, so Bruce Lee, you should not have too much pressure." At this time, Huang Peng hesitated for a moment and said, "as long as you can reach the peak of the second stage later stage by the end of the year, it''s OK."


    "The peak of the second stage?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is even more strange.


    "Yes, Bruce Lee, if we can''t reach the peak of the second stage, we will be very happy if we reach the second stage." Then, mother Su Yan said.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless and has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Third order? The peak of the second stage? Late second order?


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go back to the yard first." Huang Xiaolong stood up and said that he was afraid that he would go on saying that his parents would lower their requirements to the mid second level peak. He was afraid that he would not be able to help but stand up and say to his parents that their son had already reached the initial peak of the fourth level!


    "By the way, Bruce Lee." However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Huang Peng remembered one thing and said, "in a few days, old clan leader Li will celebrate his eightieth birthday. He held a birthday party and invited us to Huangjiazhuang. However, Miss Li Lu yelled at him to join us."


    "Yelling for me to go?" Huang Xiaolong is astonished, Niang xipi, this little girl film won''t really like him? Because at the annual meeting, he beat Huang Wei into a pig''s head, which was very handsome?!


    "Father, mother, can you not go?" Huang Xiaolong asked weakly.


    "What do you say?" Su Yan''s eyes glared.


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed. It seems that he can''t go.


    Seeing her son''s expression, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing and joking: "don''t be discontented. Li Lu is the favorite granddaughter of old Li. She has a nine level martial spirit, and she must be a beauty when she grows up."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. If the mother knew that her son had a super martial spirit and was a twin super martial spirit, she would not think so.


    At this time, Huang Peng also continued to smile: "yes, Xiaolong, your mother is right. In fact, if you really marry Li Lu, the eldest granddaughter of the old Li family, your mother and I will be your wife."


    However, when Huang Peng said this, Huang Xiaolong stopped and said, "OK, Dad, I know. Can''t I go there? What time do you go? You take me there? "


    Su Yan could not help laughing: "Oh, our son dare to be shy." Speaking of this, he didn''t go on joking and said, "the day after tomorrow, except for you and your father, your grandfather, your uncle and Huang Wei will also go."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and nodded: "OK, I know. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first."


    Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong turns to leave.


    Su Yan looked at her son''s back and sighed, "if only we Xiaolong could marry Li Lu in the future!"


    Huang Peng shook his head and said, "with Li Lu''s identity and talent, he won''t really like Xiaolong in our family. Now Li Lu is only an eight year old child. When he grows up, he will understand."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hear his parents talking. After returning to the courtyard, he continued to practice the wind of hell.


    Soon, two days later, on the day of departure, Huang Xiaolong came to the East Hall and was taken to the main hall by his father Huang Peng. When he came to the main hall, his grandfather Huang Qide, uncle Huang Ming and Huang Wei had already arrived.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Huang Wei looks resentful. It seems that if Huang Qide was not present, he would have jumped on him.


    "Dad." "Grandfather."


    Huang Xiaolong and his father come to Huang Qide and ignore Huang Wei''s fierce eyes and salute him.


    Huang Qide nodded and said with a smile, "since we have all arrived, let''s go now." After that, Huang Xiaolong''s four men followed closely.


    Although Huangjiazhuang and Lijia are the two big forces in canglan County, they are not close.


    Li''s family is in canglan County, while Huangjiazhuang is hundreds of miles away.


    Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong and his grandson arrived at canglan County, it was already afternoon and close to dusk.


    "Brother Qide, I came from afar for my younger brother''s birthday. If I haven''t met you far away, please forgive me!" When he arrived at the county seat, Li Mu, the elder clan leader of Li, had already led the crowd to wait there.


    "Li Mu, you are welcome!" Huang Qide smiles heartily.


    Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that Li Lu''s little girl was standing behind a middle-aged man with a round face. The middle-aged man was a little fat, and his eyes were small, and he looked smiling.


    This is Li Cheng, the only son of clan leader Li, the father of Li Lu''s little girl? Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At this time, Li Lu behind Li Chengbei looks at Huang Xiaolong and spits out his tongue playfully. He is very cute.


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids and ignored it.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Li Lu couldn''t help but toot his mouth.


    This scene fell to one side, and Huang Wei''s heart was filled with anger and hatred. Although the engagement between him and Li Lu was "yellow" due to Huang Xiaolong at the annual meeting, in his mind, Li Lu was already his firm wife, and now his wife even looked at Huang Xiaolong openly in front of him?!After they exchanged greetings, they entered the city and came to Li''s house.


    Li Fu is not located in the central area of the county, but in the south. When Huang Xiaolong and others came to Lifu, they saw the streets more than 20 meters wide in front of Li''s residence. The streets were full of lights and decorations. This time, Li Mu''s 80th birthday was celebrated. In addition to the arrival of Huangjiazhuang, many big and small families in canglan county had already arrived.


    However, tomorrow is the birthday day, so there are still some family heads have not arrived.


    After arriving at Li''s house, Li Mu takes Huang Xiaolong''s five people to the arranged courtyard.


    "Brother Qide, if you need anything, just ask the guards in the mansion. If you don''t take good care of them, please forgive me." Li Mu smiles at Huang Qide.


    Huang Qide waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, OK. Go ahead and have a good drink tomorrow."


    Li Mu ha ha smile: "certainly." Then he said goodbye and left.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong feel depressed is that Li Mu has just left. Li Lu, a little girl, came to Huang Qide, Huang Ming and Huang Peng. After saying hello to Huang Qide, Huang Ming and Huang Peng, she came to Huang Xiaolong and whispered, "Xiao Long, you are the first time to come to the county. Let''s go. I''ll take you out for a walk." With that, he took Huang Xiaolong''s hand and walked out of the yard without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth.


    Huang Wei stares at Li Lu and holds Huang Xiaolong''s hand tightly. Then he watches Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong walk out of the yard. Their faces are extremely ugly. Huang Ming''s face is naturally not good-looking.


    Huang Qide opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t know what to say. Only Huang Peng was standing there, and his heart was already happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Huang Xiaolong was pulled out of the yard by Li Lu. He frowned and said, "I said little girl, don''t pull and talk, let people see the misunderstanding."


    Li Lu couldn''t help being stunned. Then Jiao laughed and revealed two dimples on her face: "what about misunderstanding? I am your wife, the wife pulls the husband''s hand, very normal! I''m not afraid of any misunderstanding! What''s more, don''t call me a little girl in the future, I''m already very big Speaking of this, it''s quite small.


    Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    Wife?!


    Big?! He looked at Li Lu''s little chest, which had not yet begun to develop, and laughed bitterly in his heart. It was still plain there.


    When Li Lu saw Huang Xiaolong staring at his chest, his pretty face turned red and his voice was a little low: "you, looking at others like this, people will be embarrassed, and there are so many people."


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless. He simply shut up and took out his hand. He turned out of Li''s house and came to the street. It was indeed the first time that he came to canglan county to have a good visit.


    "Bruce Lee, wait for me." Seeing that Huang Xiaolong left, Li Lu couldn''t help but purr his mouth and followed him closely. However, this time, instead of pulling Huang Xiaolong''s hand, he took Huang Xiaolong''s arm. In that way, he looked like a gracious little wife, and a smell of body, not even a woman, penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s nose.


    Huang Xiaolong hid himself and said, "you go back first. I''ll go shopping by myself."


    Li Lu mouth a Du, suddenly eyes a red: "well, I go back to tell my grandfather, said you bully me!"


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and felt a headache: "OK, let''s go, but you promise me, no pulling."


    Li Lu burst into tears and laughed. Her eyes turned and nodded: "that''s OK."


    Seeing that Li Lu nodded, Huang Xiaolong felt relieved and turned around to stroll. Li Lu followed Huang Xiaolong on the right side. His round eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong''s right face from time to time.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to it, and walks around by himself.


    Along the way, they did not say anything. After a walk, Huang Xiaolong and his wife were about to return to Li''s house when they suddenly saw a group of pedestrians in the street in front of them pointing and talking about something.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He stepped forward with Li Lu and went into the crowd. He saw a middle-aged man with dishevelled hair, dirty face and ragged clothes lying on the ground in the middle of the crowd. He was obviously in a coma. There were a few small bloodstains on the ground beside the middle-aged man. It seems that he vomited from the injury.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at the middle-aged man for a moment, hesitates for a moment, and then goes forward to lift the middle-aged man. Now he has broken through the fourth level. His arm strength is not weak, so it is not difficult to lift an adult.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong lifted the injured middle-aged man, Li Lu was shocked.


    "Let''s go." When Huang Xiaolong carries the middle-aged man past Li Lu, he sees that Li Lu is still standing there. He can''t help but say that Li Lu wakes up and follows him. He can''t help asking, "Bruce Lee, why are you carrying this man back?"


    "You don''t understand." Huang Xiaolong did not return.


    You don''t understand? Li Lu''s mouth was full of anger, but he did not ask again.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Lu about the back door of Li''s house, and then carried the middle-aged man in through the back door of Li''s house and placed him in a remote room of Li''s house.


    Looking at the middle-aged man on the bed, Huang Xiaolong runs his internal force, raises his hand and points it to the middle-aged man''s chest suddenly, and then goes down. After that, Huang Xiaolong is panting and his forehead is sweating.


    Li Lu stands behind Huang Xiaolong and looks at Huang Xiaolong''s confusion in his eyes.


    "You''ll have someone bring him a suit and wash it for him." After a short rest, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth to Li Ludao.


    "Oh, good." Li Lu came back and nodded.


    After a while, the servants of Li''s mansion brought the clothes and washed the middle-aged man for a change. However, the middle-aged man still did not wake up.


    "You go back first." Huang Xiaolong sees that the middle-aged man has not yet woken up, and tells Li Lu.


    Li Lu just wanted to say that he would stay here with Huang Xiaolong, but when he met Huang Xiaolong, he decided to look in his eyes and nodded: "that''s OK."


    Not long after Li Lu left, on the wooden bed, Fei Hou slowly opened his eyes, woke up and turned around. He supported himself, slowly got up and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were puzzled and asked, "little brother, did you save me?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is Li Fu of canglan county."


    Fei Hou tried to walk down from the bed and frowned: "canglan county?" In his memory, he did not remember where canglan county was.


    "Little brother, thank you for saving me. I have something to do. I have to leave first." When Fei Hou was about to go out of the room, he suddenly had a sharp pain in his body, and fell to the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong held it fast with both hands and let him sit on the bed. He said, "your wound is very serious. The meridians in your body have been broken. I have pointed out your important acupoints with Huihun for the time being to stabilize your injury. If you walk around in disorder." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong stopped, the meaning is self-evident."Return to the soul"? Acupoints? " Fei Hou looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t explain. He turned his tone and asked, "are you a disciple of Shura?" At that time, in the street, Huang Xiaolong saw a picture of a Shura ghost head on Fei Hou''s left arm, which was the symbol of the disciples of the Shura sect. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong would bring it back.


    "What?! who are you? How do you know that I am a disciple of the Shura sect? " Fei Hou is very surprised. Huoran looks at Huang Xiaolong and looks on guard.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t answer. Under Fei Hou''s gaze, he raises his left hand. A dark ring appears on Huang Xiaolong''s left ring finger.


    "Xiu, Xiu, Xiuluo, Jie!" Fei Hou looked at the dark ring, and was shocked and excited. He couldn''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong pays attention to Fei Hou''s reaction. According to the drawing, the Shura ring is the symbol of the master of the Shura sect. Any disciple of the Shura sect will kowtow after seeing it.


    After being shocked and excited, Fei Hou came back to himself and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong: "feihou, a disciple of the Shura sect, knocks at the master. The master is invincible!"


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is relieved. If Fei Hou''s expression is not correct, his Shura blade will not hesitate to cut Fei Hou''s throat. The meridians in Fei Hou''s body have been broken and his body is seriously injured. He must not be able to avoid Huang Xiaolong''s Shura blade.


    "Fei Hou? Get up. " Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "Yes, thank you Fei Hou stood up with a very respectful look. Huang Xiaolong could see that the respectful attitude of Fei Hou was not pretended, but from his heart.


    "How did you get hurt?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked.


    "Back to the master, I went into the silver moon forest. I wanted to kill a ten level ghost eye demon spider and refine the elixir with its demon pill, but unexpectedly, the ghost eye spider was a male and a female, so." Feihou said this, a little embarrassed.


    So you were killed? Huang Xiaolong secretly says that Fei hou can escape from two ten level monsters. It seems that his strength is very strong, at least stronger than his grandfather Huang Qide!


    (well, for the time being, arrange for Huang Xiaolong to be accompanied by an expert first!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    After listening to Fei Hou''s reply, Huang Xiaolong understood the reason why the meridians in Fei Hou''s body were broken and injured so seriously.


    "You sit down and I''ll heal you first." After pondering for a while, Huang Xiaolong said that although he would like to know more about the situation of shuramen, Fei Hou is seriously injured. At present, the most important thing is to completely stabilize his injury.


    "Master, my internal channels are broken." Fei Hou was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to repair the meridians until some legendary medicine can be found.


    "You don''t have to worry." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "I can connect the meridians in your body, but it should take half a year."


    "The headmaster can connect and break the meridians in my body!" Fei Hou was surprised. He didn''t doubt Huang Xiaolong''s words, but he thought it was a little strange. Did the sect leader have the medicine in the legend?


    "You sit down now." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Although Fei Hou had doubts in his mind, he did not dare to disobey his orders. He sat down according to his words. He just sat down. Huang Xiaolong put his palms on his back, and his internal power was running. All of a sudden, he felt a warm current coming from his back. He quickly gathered his mind and cooperated with Huang Xiaolong to guide the warm current to nourish his whole body.


    More than an hour passed.


    Huang Xiaolong just withdrew his palm and came back. His face was a little pale.


    Although he trained Yijin Jing to the fourth potential, his internal power was still weak. However, after more than an hour of internal force input, Fei Hou was able to guide the internal force of Yi Jin Jing to heal the wound.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou, who is still sitting on the bed and still using his skills to heal his wounds, goes out of the room and goes back to his yard.


    Huang Peng, seeing his son''s tired face coming back, can''t help feeling strange. Didn''t his son go shopping with Li Lu?


    "Bruce Lee, are you ok?" Huang Peng asked.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at his father''s caring eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m ok."


    Huang Peng looked relaxed and asked, "Miss Li Lu has gone back?"


    Xiao Long nods.


    All of a sudden, Huang Peng laughs with a strange smile. He stares at Huang Xiaolong and jokingly says, "isn''t Miss Li Lu''s hand very soft? Is it very comfortable to be held by a beautiful woman


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "I said Dad, what do you say? Miss Li Lu and I really have nothing."


    Huang Peng said with a smile: "well, I know you and Li Lu Niang are nothing, but Miss Li Lu and you have something." Speaking of this, Huang Peng was very happy: "you don''t know, just now when Miss Li Lu took your hand and went out, Huang Wei''s look was as ugly as eating a piece of excrement."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    "However, Xiao Long, you should guard against Huang Wei in the future." Huang Peng''s tone changed and his expression worried.


    "I see, Dad. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to my room first." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Peng nodded: "well, you go back to have a rest."


    After returning to his room, Huang Xiaolong takes the cold jade bed out of the Shura ring, sits on it, and begins to practice the Sutra formula. As the night goes on, when the day is getting brighter, Huang Xiaolong stops exercising, all his fatigue disappears, and he stretches his muscles and bones. His spirit is better than ever before.


    Out of the room, Huang Xiaolong goes out of the courtyard and comes to the room where Fei Hou is. As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrives, he sees Fei Hou come out of the room.


    "Knock on the headmaster, the master is invincible!" Seeing that it was Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou quickly welcomed Huang Xiaolong and worshipped him. After Huang Xiaolong healed his wounds last night, he showed more and more respect to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Fei Hou stood up respectfully.


    "Feihou, in front of others in the future, you can call me little Lord." Huang Xiaolong pondered: "also, the headmaster is invincible. Don''t cry later."


    How can Huang Xiaolong listen to this sentence? He knows it was set by me.


    Fei Hou hesitated for a moment and said, "the master of the gate, the master of the gate is invincible. This sentence was set by the old master of the gate at that time. Is this possible?"


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "I know this was set by the master in those years. However, the rules are all set by people. Now I am the head of the sect, and this rule will be abolished later."


    Master? Fei Hou had previously doubted about the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and the old sect leader. Now he finally knows it. But when he thinks about it, who can take over the position of master of Shura besides his own disciples?


    At present, Fei Hou respectfully said: "follow the orders of the door master!"


    "How are you recovering from the injury?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Go back to the headmaster, my injuries have recovered by 60% to 70%. I should be able to recover completely in three days, just the internal meridians." Feihou said this and stopped.


    "Don''t worry about the channels in your body." Huang Xiaolong said, "tell me about the current situation of shuramen."


    When Fei Hou heard this, he could not help but look embarrassed.


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.When Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong''s look, he knew that Huang Xiaolong had misunderstood him, so he quickly replied, "the headmaster, it''s not that his subordinates don''t want to report it, but his subordinates are not very clear."


    "Not very clear?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Yes." Fei Hou nodded and then explained to Huang Xiaolong. It turned out that Fei Hou had joined the Shura sect for nearly 20 years, and he had never been to the Shura headquarters. Twenty years ago, he met his master and was liked by his master as a disciple. Because his master was an elder of the Shura sect, he joined the Shura sect. His master did not tell him about the situation of the Shura gate.


    His master''s name is Yu Ming.


    "However, the master said that after the disappearance of the old sect leader 50 years ago, in order to fight for the position of the sect leader, there were two factions within the Shura sect." He said.


    "Split into two groups!" Huang Xiaolong frowned: "where is your Master Yu Ming now?"


    "Three years ago, I separated from my master, and I never saw him again. At that time, the master said to go to the King City of Mohe kingdom to do something." Fei Hou replied.


    Mohe kingdom? Huang Xiaolong knows about the Mohe Kingdom, but it is not close to the Luotong kingdom where Huangjiazhuang is located. From Luotong kingdom to Mohe Kingdom, it takes more than a dozen kingdoms to cross.


    So it is impossible to know the details of Shura now.


    At this time, Li Lu ran over from a distance, saw Huang Xiaolong from a distance, and said with a smile: "Xiaolong, I knew you were here. Let''s go. The banquet will start later. Let''s go now."


    When Huang Xiaolong saw Li Lu, he had a headache. He turned his head to Fei Hou and said, "you can go with me."


    "Yes, little Lord!" Fei Hou said respectfully.


    Although Li Lu was puzzled that Fei Hou called Huang Xiaolong the little master, she didn''t think much about it. She ran to Huang Xiaolong and took Huang Xiaolong''s hand and ran to the hall. It seemed that pulling Huang Xiaolong''s hand had become one of her habits.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to pull his hand back, but this time the little girl holds it tightly and can''t pull it out for a moment. Huang Xiaolong can only let Li Lu pull him to the front hall. When he comes to the front hall, he just meets his father Huang Peng, who comes from the small yard.


    When Huang Wei sees Li Lu holding Huang Xiaolong''s hand, he can imagine his expression. As for Huang Peng, he gives Huang Xiaolong a strange and ambiguous smile, and gives Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up secretly. Looking at his father''s thumbs up, Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    After entering the hall, the crowd sat down. Huang Qide naturally sat down with Li Mu at the main table. However, when he wanted to sit down, Li Lu took Huang Xiaolong to his side, and Fei Hou automatically stood behind him.


    Huang Qide and Huang Peng also noticed the Fei Hou behind Huang Xiaolong. As Fei Hou called Huang Xiaolong as the little master, they all thought it was a new slave bought by Huang Xiaolong in the slave market when he went out shopping last night.


    "Fei Hou, you can go and sit down." Seeing Fei Hou standing behind him, Huang Xiaolong points to the empty seat of another table beside him. After all, Fei Hou is also a top ten player, so it is always bad to stand.


    At this time, Huang Wei''s harsh voice rang out: "sit? Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are? Today is the birthday banquet of the old Li people. A newly bought servant is also qualified to sit here? "


    (tomorrow Monday, Shenjian wants to rush the list. I hope you can vote for the recommendation after reading the new chapter. Thank you.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wei and said coldly, "if he is not qualified to sit here, you are even more unqualified!"


    "What?! Huang Xiaolong, you When Huang Wei hears the speech, he is angry. He has ten levels of martial spirit. He will be the future leader of Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong even says that he is not as good as a servant?!


    At this time, Huang Qide suddenly said, "OK, this is Li Fu! It''s the birthday banquet for Li Laozu to grow up! "


    When Huang Wei listens to his grandfather''s words, he can''t help but take a look at Huang Xiaolong with hatred. He doesn''t speak again.


    Then, Huang Qide turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Xiaolong, is this your new servant? He really is not qualified to sit here! "


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. After all, his grandfather still helps Huang Wei. Since the two men''s martial spirits awaken, Huang Qide turns to Huang Wei in everything.


    If Li Lu hadn''t yelled for Huang Xiaolong to come this time, grandfather Huang Qide would have brought Huang Wei only.


    At this time, Huang Qide said: "you let your servant leave first, go back to the courtyard and wait."


    Leave?! Huang Xiaolong is angry. What his grandfather means is that he doesn''t even have the qualification to stand here?!


    "Bruce Lee, didn''t you listen to your grandfather''s words and don''t let your servant go? This is the birthday banquet of the elder Li people. You bring a servant here. Isn''t this a disgrace to us? " Huang Ming also opened his mouth, and his words contained a rebuke.


    Get out of here? Huang Xiaolong was angry and sneered: "even if it''s my new servant, I can''t get you to tell me what to do!"


    "You Huang Ming didn''t expect such an occasion. Huang Xiaolong dared to contradict him with his eyes erect.


    "All right, Bruce Lee." Just then, Huang Peng said, "listen to your grandfather, let him go back to the courtyard first." Although his father Huang Qide and Huang Ming said too much, Huang Peng also felt that it was not appropriate for his son to bring a servant to such an occasion.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and suppressed his anger. Finally, he nodded and said to Fei Hou, "Fei Hou, you should go back and wait for me first."


    From the beginning to the end, Fei Hou had a calm face: "yes, little Lord!" With that, he bowed and turned away.


    Huang Wei looks at Fei Hou''s departure and is elated in his heart.


    Li Lu, who is sitting next to Huang Xiaolong, looks at Huang Wei''s complacency and gives Huang Wei a fierce look.


    At this time, a hearty laugh was heard outside the hall. It was Li Mu, the patriarch of Li family. When people looked at him, they saw Li Mu, Li Cheng and others coming to the hall surrounded by all the masters of the Li family.


    Seeing this, they all stood up.


    But just as Li Mu and others walked into the hall with a smile on their faces, they suddenly heard a cry in a hurry: "old patriarch, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    The sound was abrupt. The hall, which was originally full of laughter and laughter, was silent. Li Mu looked astonished and turned his head with the crowd.


    One of the guards of the Li family ran in from outside the gate of the Li mansion in panic. He came to Li Mu and Li Cheng, gasped, pointed to the gate, and said in a trembling voice, "old patriarch, outside, outside!"


    "Outside? What happened? " Li Mu has a kind of bad feeling in the heart, drink to ask a way.


    Everyone is in a tight heart.


    "Outside, there''s a big coffin!" Li Fu''s bodyguard returned a breath and trembled.


    "What?! A big coffin


    "What''s going on?"


    On the main hall, all the family heads and experts who came to celebrate their birthday were surprised and began to talk.


    Li Mu heart is a jump, the face is dignified: "go!" With that, he and his son Li Cheng went outside the gate of Li''s house, and all the masters of Li''s house followed closely.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Huang Qide then walked out of the hall and walked out of the gate of Li''s mansion with Huang Xiaolong. Li Lu followed Huang Xiaolong. Although she didn''t understand what a big coffin stood for on her grandfather''s birthday, she was nervous.


    Huang Xiaolong followed his grandfather Huang Qide out of the gate of Li''s mansion. Looking at it, he saw a big red coffin on the street in front of the gate of Li''s mansion, facing the gate of Li''s mansion!


    On the coffin, stained with human blood, bloody, a smell of blood sent out, pungent.


    Looking at this strange side, everyone was surprised.


    Li Mu came to the coffin. His face was cold and he said, "where are the rats? Dare to come to Li''s house to make trouble? Get out of here Li Mu drinks this, the air wave billows all around, forms a huge lion in the sky, the lion roars for a long time.


    Everyone was shocked and awed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. His father told him that Li Mu''s fighting skills were the intermediate fighting skills of Xuanpin. Did Tianshi roar?


    After a while, the giant lion disappeared in the sky and was quiet all around.


    "Hey, hey At this time, suddenly, a sneer came from the void. It was hard to understand the direction of the voice: "old man Li, today is your 80th birthday. We have sent you this great gift. You should be happy. What are you doing with such a big fire? Angry people are usually short-lived! "


    After a while, Li Mu and Huang Qide looked at a courtyard across the street at the same time.Li Mu flew to his feet. He suddenly drank and took a palm. Under this palm, countless palm prints whirled, forming a huge storm. Clouds appeared in the sky.


    "Fengyun palm"


    The huge storm formed by the palm print instantly hit the front courtyard.


    All of a sudden, a tragic green fist seal broke through the sky and met Li Mu''s palm. Both sides collided and roared. Two tragic green figures rose from the front courtyard and stood in the air. Huang Xiaolong and the others could see that they were covered with scales like snakes. Their eyes were black, and their faces were covered with green stripes A tail like the tail of a snake.


    "Soulful!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    After reaching the seventh level of the warrior, the spirit of the second transformation, the body can be integrated with the spirit, and this ability is called soul, after the soul, you can have some of the innate ability of the soul. For example, a person''s soul is a poisonous snake. After being spirited, his whole body will fight with a certain amount of poison.


    Obviously, these two martial spirits are a kind of snake, and it seems that they are poisonous snakes.


    "Hey, old man Li, you can''t do that!"


    "We will not kill you now, but we will take your dog''s life in three years!"


    "Open the coffin and see the birthday gift we''ve given you!"


    The other two people appeared, a cold smile, a flash, the whole body was covered by two miserable green light, very fast, quickly disappeared in front of the public.


    Li Mu obviously didn''t expect the other party to run away as soon as he came out. When he reflected that he wanted to catch up with him, he was already behind.


    "Dad After a while, Li Cheng came to Li Mu''s back and looked at the closed coffin: "shall we open it?"


    Li Mu turned his head and took a deep breath: "open it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    When Li Cheng heard the words, he came to the big coffin. He felt a little nervous in his heart. He clapped out the lid of the coffin and saw a man lying inside the coffin! A dead man! A boy of sixteen or seventeen!


    The whole body of the boy was pale green, and some of it was dark.


    Seeing the young man''s face clearly, Li Cheng''s whole body suddenly trembled, his eyes turned red and his tears fell: "feng''er! My peak With that, he took the boy out of the coffin and held it tightly.


    "My peak son!"


    "You can''t die, my peak!"


    Li Cheng cried bitterly.


    Li Mu saw the young man''s face and burst into tears. Standing there, he even began to cry in front of all the people.


    "Brother, brother!" At this time, Li Lu, who was standing beside Huang Xiaolong, came out and rushed to the boy. She cried and shook the boy''s body with both hands: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Brother, wake up, I don''t want you dead, I don''t want you dead! "


    "Brother, wake up!"


    "Wake up!"


    Li Lu burst into tears.


    At this time, Li Fu''s bodyguards, maids and many experts also went to their knees and began to cry. The boy who died was Li Lu''s elder brother, Li Feng, who was also the only son of Li Cheng. Li Feng was highly gifted. Like Li Lu, he had nine levels of top martial spirits. Three years ago, he was taken in by Chu yunzong, a big sect of Luotong Kingdom, and became a disciple of Chu yunzong Li Mu''s 80th birthday was actually killed and sent as a birthday gift!


    All the big family heads and experts who came to celebrate their birthday all shook their heads in secret. I didn''t expect that this would happen!


    "Feng''er, it''s your grandfather who killed you!" Li Mu knelt there, hands shaking, touching Sun Tzu''s face, tears dripping on his body, but Sun Tzu was unable to move, could not hear his cry.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather will take revenge for you! It will be! " Li Mu''s eyes were determined.


    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong looks, his eyes are red.


    There was silence all around.


    After a long time, Li Mu Cai picked up his grandson and went back to Li''s house. After that, people followed him and went into Li''s house. The red cloth of red lanterns hung in Li''s mansion was so dazzling at this time.


    The feast did not last.


    Before long, the heads of the families who came to celebrate their birthday and the masters left one after another. The originally lively Li family suddenly became silent and dead.


    Finally, only five people came to celebrate their birthday.


    "Brother Li, I''m sorry for the change!" Huang Qide came to Li Mu''s side and comforted him: "if there''s anything to do in the future, we Huangjiazhuang will come to help at present."


    Huang Qide didn''t expect this to happen. Now, they are inconvenient to stay and can only leave first.


    "Thank you, brother Huang." Li Mu''s voice was sad.


    Huang Qide nodded. It was not easy to say anything more. He took Huang Xiaolong and left. However, at this time, Li Lu suddenly ran over and held Huang Xiaolong in his arms and cried: "Bruce Lee, don''t go, OK?"


    Everyone around looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was dull. He hesitated for a moment, patted Li Lu on the shoulder and comforted him: "I will come to see you often in the future. Don''t worry, I will kill the other party and avenge your brother."


    When they heard this, they all shook their heads and laughed. It was just a child''s casual talk. No one took Huang Xiaolong''s words seriously. Even Li Mu was not sure to kill each other, let alone a child less than eight years old?


    "Then you must come to see me often." Li Lu was in tears.


    Huang Xiaolong can only nod.


    Li Mu personally sent Huang Xiaolong out of Li''s house. After Huang Xiaolong disappeared, he returned to Li''s house.


    In the evening, Huang Xiaolong returned to Huangjiazhuang.


    After returning to Huangjiazhuang, on that night, Huang Xiaolong did not practice the Sutra formula. Instead, he stood on the top of the back mountain and looked at the twinkling stars in the night sky.


    Two meters behind Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou stands there, waiting.


    "Fei Hou, do you think people will turn into stars after death?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong says.


    Fei Hou was stunned: "stars in the night sky?" Obviously, I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly ask such questions.


    "My hometown used to say that when people die, they will turn into stars in the night sky, and then protect their relatives." Huang Xiaolong''s youyou road.


    "Into stars in the night sky? Guarding your family? " Fei Hou shakes his head and smiles: "in this world, only powerful strength can protect and protect his relatives."


    "Great strength!" Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    "Yes, great strength!" Feihou nodded.


    Yes, powerful! Huang Xiaolong clenches his fists, and his eyes twinkle under the night sky. Only with his powerful strength can he protect and protect his relatives!


    He wants to be strong! Keep getting stronger!


    Only in this way can he protect and protect his relatives!


    An invisible momentum emanates from Huang Xiaolong. Even Fei Hou is surprised."Go, let''s go back!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes back his momentum, turns his tone and says, then turns to Huangjiazhuang at the foot of the mountain, and Fei Hou follows.


    Huang Mingyu takes out huangmingyu from the netherworld and rolls down from the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Ten months passed quickly.


    After returning from Li''s birthday celebration, Huang Peng found that his son was more crazy than before. He stayed in the courtyard all day and could hardly walk out. Looking at his son''s crazy practice, Huang Peng and Su Yan were naturally distressed. They often came to the courtyard to see Huang Xiaolong.


    In the past ten months, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation has been improved at a terrifying speed. When he came back from Li''s birthday celebration, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the first stage of the fourth level. Half a month later, he broke through the middle stage of the fourth level. One month later, he reached the peak of the fourth level. Two months later, it was the later stage of the fourth stage.


    And in October, Huang Xiaolong not only broke through the fifth level, but also reached the peak of the fifth stage later!


    On this morning, the sun was shining. On the back mountain, Huang Xiaolong''s blade of Shura with both hands swung out, and more than 100 blades appeared out of thin air. Two wind masses with a height of five meters were continuously rolling and rotating. All the trees were broken into more than 100 pieces where the wind from hell passed by. However, the two wind groups that were originally rolling forward suddenly turned in the direction of turning to the left Turn to the right again!


    After ten months, the power of the wind of hell has increased ten times, and Huang Xiaolong has been able to control its attack direction at will. Moreover, after rolling twelve or three breaths, the wind of hell will dissipate.


    "The wind of hell has finally been accomplished, and now all it needs is power." Huang Xiaolong looks at the fallen trees around him and says to himself that he has fully understood the artistic conception of the wind of hell. In the future, with the improvement of his fighting spirit and cultivation, the power of the wind of hell will continue to increase.


    According to the drawing, someone once used the wind of hell to sweep a hundred thousand miles. Within one hundred thousand miles, all lives were slaughtered, and no grass was left!


    "The next annual meeting will be more than 20 days away." Huang Xiaolong takes the blade of Shura back into his arm, thinking.


    (the next chapter is the next annual meeting. The climax is coming again! Brothers, do you have tickets


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    After practicing the sword technique of Shura for a while in the back mountain, Huang Xiaolong practiced the sword technique of subduing demons for a while.


    Although the sword technique of subduing demons in previous generations is not as powerful as that of Shura sword, its power is not weak. At ordinary times, Huang Xiaolong can use the sword to subdue demons against the enemy.


    The sword technique of subduing demons is put into practice, one sword after another, the shadow of the sword is heavy, and it is more and more fierce when applied to the end. It has the potential to subdue all demons and kill all ghosts.


    After practicing the sword technique of subduing demons for a while, the sun is very bright. It has been shining on the body for a long time, and it feels hot.


    Huang Xiaolong stops and goes back to Huangjiazhuang.


    When he returned to the small yard, Fei Hou was already waiting there.


    "Master!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming back, Fei Hou respectfully said that he knew that Huang Xiaolong would come back from the back mountain every day, so he waited in front of the gate of the yard.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and walked into the courtyard and asked, "how is your Luohan sword cultivation?" Five months ago, the meridians in Fei Hou''s body had been completely connected. Huang Xiaolong taught him a set of Luohan sword techniques.


    "Go back to the sect leader. I''ve reached the tenth move." Fei Hou said respectfully and grateful in his heart. The headmaster not only completely inherited his internal meridians, but also taught him the advanced "fighting skill" arhan sword technique. In the past ten months, after the meridians in his body were cured, his fighting Qi cultivation broke through again.


    "The tenth move." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Within half a year, Fei Hou practiced Luohan sword technique to the tenth move, which was very difficult.


    "Squeak!" When Huang Xiaolong enters the courtyard, a small figure breaks through the air, and Huang Xiaolong does not escape. The small figure falls on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder, which is the purple monkey swallowing spirit.


    One year later, the body shape of the purplish monkey has not changed much. Although the shape of the monkey has not changed, the improvement of its strength is even more terrifying than that of Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong is now the peak in the later stage of the fifth level, if he does not use the Shura sword technique, he can''t hurt the purple monkey.


    "Little fellow, have you been hunting monsters again these days?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the purple monkey on his shoulder and says with a smile that it is precisely because the purplish monkey hunts the demon beast once every few days and swallows the demon pill cultivation. Therefore, the strength improvement is not slower than that of Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolong has twin super martial spirits, he has to envy the purple monkey''s ability to swallow the demon pill directly.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s question, the purple monkey raised his hands and began to brawl. He screamed with joy and pride, showing off to Huang Xiaolong the achievements of hunting monsters in recent days.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the purple monkey, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "OK, OK, little guy, I know you are very good, OK."


    The purplish monkey raised his head, which clearly means, of course.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, and then lets the purple monkey to play by himself, and he uses the magic sword technique to compete with Fei Hou. Of course, during the competition, Fei Hou suppresses his fighting spirit to the peak of the fifth level.


    In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong has gained a lot of practical experience through the competition with Fei Hou, a top ten level power.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are in a duel, the purple monkey that Huang Xiaolong had called to play again ran back and suddenly flew forward to attack Fei Hou.


    As a result, the original competition between Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou turned into a scene of two people and a monkey attacking each other. Sometimes, it was Huang Xiaolong attacking the purple monkey of biting spirit, the purple monkey of swallowing spirit attacking Fei Hou, and Fei Hou attacking Huang Xiaolong, and sometimes Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey of swallowing spirit jointly attacked Fei Hou.


    The whole courtyard, sword shadow, monkey claw flash.


    The claws of the purple monkey are very sharp, which can be compared with the sharp weapon of magic weapons. Sometimes, Fei Hou, who has suppressed the fighting spirit, was caught by accident and grinned.


    Because of the purple monkey and Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong''s practice was not so boring, and he lived a full and happy life.


    Soon, more than 20 days passed.


    The end of the year is coming.


    In Huangjiazhuang, as in previous years, the guards, maids and servants were all busy, and they were very happy.


    "Next year is the annual family meeting again!" Huang Xiaolong stands in the yard and looks at the snow falling from the sky. The snow is very white and pure. He reaches out his hand, and the snow falls on his palm. It is cool. Huang Xiaolong remembers that it has not snowed for three years. Huang Xiaolong likes the sunshine, but he also likes the snowy days. It seems that all the ugly and dirty things in the world are covered up.


    Fei Hou stood two meters behind Huang Xiaolong, waiting.


    "I don''t know what Li Lu is doing now?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    After returning from Li Fu''s birthday celebration, Huang Xiaolong was taken by his father Huang Peng to visit Li Lu twice. Since the birthday party, Li Lu''s little girl has become a lot less talkative, and like Huang Xiaolong, she has fallen into madness.


    The snow continued to fall. After a while, Huang Xiaolong was covered with snow.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shakes and the snow falls profusely. Then he turns away from the yard and comes to the east hall with Fei Hou.


    But before he got to the East Hall, Huang Xiaolong heard his mother Su Yan''s weeping voice. He felt strange in his heart and stepped up his steps. When he entered the hall, he saw his mother Su Yan holding his sister Huang Min and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai. His eyes were red and he had just cried, and his father, Huang Peng, was also there.Sister Huang Min has two red and clear fingers on her left and right face, while her younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, has a broken corner of her mouth and is bleeding. Her eyes are black and swollen. She is obviously beaten.


    "Who did it?" Huang Xiaolong looks at his sister and brother and says angrily.


    "Who else but Huang Wei?" Su Yan sobbed.


    "Huang Wei!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and it was really him. I think so. In Huangjiazhuang, no one dares to fight except Huang Wei!


    At this time, sister Huang Min cried: "I was playing with Xiao Hai in the West Garden of Chuang Nei today. When I came back, I ran into Huang Wei and Zhou Xuedong. Huang Wei said that we were in his way, and then hit us!" Huang Min cried.


    Su Yan then sobbed: "and that Huang Wei beat min''er and Xiao Hai a meal, stripped min''er and Xiao Hai''s clothes completely!"


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong was angry, and his intention of killing flashed in his heart.


    On such a snowy day in winter, my sister and younger brother didn''t practice fighting spirit, and their clothes were stripped and frozen to death!


    "Big brother, Huang Wei asked me to tell you that he wanted you to look good at the family annual meeting tomorrow." Huang Min cried to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Want me to look good?" Huang Xiaolong''s mind is oppressed. Since tomorrow is the annual meeting, well, he will make Huang Wei happy for another day.


    The night passed.


    The snow has stopped.


    As the day began to dawn, but there was no sunshine, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, took Fei Hou out of the yard, came to the East Hall, and then came to the front hall with his parents.


    When he came to the front hall, many elders, administrators and disciples of Huangjiazhuang had already arrived. Huang Xiaolong scanned his eyes and saw Huang Ming. Huang Wei and his son were already sitting there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    At this time, Huang Wei also looked over and met Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Huang Wei''s mouth was filled with a sneer and disdain, and his eyes were filled with strong hatred.


    After returning from Li''s birthday celebration, Huang Wei''s hatred for Huang Xiaolong increases every day. Whenever he thinks that Li Lu pulls Huang Xiaolong''s hand in front of him, and thinks that before he leaves, Li Lu holds Huang Xiaolong and cries to let Huang Xiaolong not go. Huang Wei hates to eat Huang Xiaolong''s blood and flesh.


    The two eyes collide and move away.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Huang Ming with his father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan. Huang Wei and his father sit down opposite each other.


    Before long, grandfather Huang Qide arrived.


    Looking at the appearance of his grandfather Huang Qide, Huang Xiaolong naturally understood the reason why his grandfather Huang Qide came to attend the annual meeting again. He devoted himself to training Huang Wei. However, at the last annual meeting, he beat Huang Wei hard, which somewhat brushed his face. This time, he came to see Huang Wei beat himself and find his face.


    When Huang Qide arrives, everyone rises to salute.


    "All right, everybody sit down." Huang Qide smiles and presses his hands.


    The crowd sat back.


    Like the year before last, Chen Ying, the housekeeper, stood up and began to address the annual meeting. After the speech, Huang Qide nodded and began to shout: "the annual meeting begins!"


    The annual meeting begins!


    There was a brief silence in the hall. Then, one by one, the disciples who awakened this year came to the stage to compete.


    However, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei, who were awakened in the past years, can only take the stage to compete after all the martial spirit awakened disciples compete this year.


    All the people in the hall were absent-minded when they watched the competition of martial spirit awakened disciples on the stage this year. Obviously, everyone was looking forward to the competition between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wei.


    Last year, Huang Wei, the most gifted genius in Huangjiazhuang, was beaten into a pig''s head by Huang Xiaolong, the grandson cultivated by the old master. What about this year?!


    Huang Qide, sitting on the rostrum, is also full of expectations.


    Soon, in the expectation of the public, the martial spirit awakened disciples of this year finished the competition. When the martial spirit awakened disciples finished the competition, there was once again a brief silence in the hall, which was a little strange. Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes were turned to Huang Wei and Huang Xiaolong.


    Different from the previous year, this time Huang Xiaolong got up first. After he got up, he slowly stepped onto the martial arts stage in the center of the hall.


    People were surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong even came to power before Huang Wei.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the stage and stood still. Looking at Huang Wei under the stage, he said coldly, "what? Dare not come up? "


    Huang Wei stood up, laughed, jumped and stood in front of Huang Xiaolong: "will I dare not come up? What a joke! Huang Xiaolong, the last time you sneaked on me, you won me by a fluke. This time, do you think you are still so lucky? "


    As soon as Huang Wei''s words fell, the hall was silent.


    The faces of the crowd were strange.


    Sneak attack? A fluke win?


    Huang Xiaolong did not expect Huang Wei to be so thick skinned.


    Huang Wei ignored the people''s expressions, turned his head and said to Huang Qide: "grandfather, according to the rules of the annual meeting, disciples compete and compete. Other people can''t interfere, can they?" After that, he looks at Huang Peng on the stage. The meaning is obvious, but he is afraid that when he will beat Huang Xiaolong to death, Huang Peng can''t help but intervene to stop him.


    "Yes, no one can interfere with it!" Huang Qide nodded in a resolute tone. Everyone heard that the old master was warning Huang Peng.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan can''t hear the meaning of Huang Qide''s words. Although they are angry, they are more worried about their son.


    Huang Wei is assured by his grandfather Huang Qide that he is completely relieved. He turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are bloodsucking and shining. This year, the hatred suppressed in his heart breaks out completely.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will show you the difference between my level 10 and your level 7! I want to show you how terrible my strength is now Huang Wei''s voice was low, and his fighting spirit was like a flood. He was completely exposed in front of the public. At the same time, his martial spirit three eyed black tiger appeared behind him.


    Compared with a year ago, the three eyed black tiger was enlarged by two laps, and its whole body was covered with black light, which was even more powerful. The innate threat from the spirit of martial arts emanated from the black tiger.


    "What a fight! This is the third level. No, it''s the middle peak of the third level. My God, it''s the middle peak of the third level! "


    "Little master Huang Wei''s talent is too bad. In one year, he has been promoted from level 2 to level 3, the peak in the mid-term!"


    In the hall, all the elders and administrators of Huangjiazhuang were shocked, and some even stood up from their seats.


    On the rostrum, Huang Qide saw that Huang Wei showed his strength in the middle of the third stage. All the elders in Huangjiazhuang were shocked and had a brilliant smile on their faces. They even couldn''t help laughing.


    Under the stage, Huang Ming also smiles and nods at his son on the stage.


    Huang Wei thoroughly showed his fighting spirit in the middle of the third stage. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he said with a sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, seeing my strength now, is it really frightening in my heart! Don''t worry, your fear is normal, and no one will laugh at you! Now, do you finally understand the gap between our talents? The gap between us can''t be made up by eating three YangGuo with your dog shit"Fear?" Looking at Huang Wei, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said in a cold voice, "is this all your strength? Let''s go. This time, I will beat you so that not only your father can''t recognize you, but also my grandfather can''t recognize you! "


    When they heard this, they shook their heads, and they didn''t believe it. This time, little master Huang Xiaolong could win Huang Wei, who was the peak of the third stage.


    On the rostrum, Huang Qide''s face could not help getting angry. Huang Xiaolong, the grandson, was simply too presumptuous!


    "Is it?" Huang Wei sneered. His eyes shot fiercely. His body immediately came to Huang Xiaolong. His fists burst out. He tried his best.


    "Little dragon!" Looking at Huang Wei''s fists, Huang Peng and Su Yan''s faces changed and they couldn''t help but stand up. At this time, Huang Qide, who was angry at Huang Xiaolong''s wanton words, showed his momentum, locked in his son Huang Peng, looked sharp and said, "who dares to intervene? According to the family criminal law


    At this time, Huang Qide suddenly found that the atmosphere of the hall had become a little strange. All the elders and administrators in the hall were staring at the central stage of martial arts. Huang Qide could not help but wonder and looked down at the people''s eyes. Huang Wei, who originally had his fists pounded at Huang Xiaolong, did not know when his fists were held by Huang Xiaolong and blocked there!


    Under the gaze of Huang Qide and others, Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Wei coldly: "in this case, I also show you part of my strength now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Part of the strength? Just before people knew what Huang Xiaolong meant, suddenly, a fighting spirit that was several times stronger than Huang Wei, no, ten times, or even stronger, rose from Huang Xiaolong and hit the roof of the hall.


    All of them were shocked. After that, their whole body trembled as if they had seen a ghost. They ate and ate at Huang Xiaolong. All the elders who were sitting before seemed to have caught fire in their buttocks, and all of them sprang up from their seats.


    "Four steps! It''s four steps! Oh, my God, it''s four steps! "


    "Hallucination?! It''s not an illusion, it''s not an illusion! "


    "What the hell are you pinching me for?"


    Some disciples were pinched and screamed by the disciples nearby.


    The whole hall was in an unprecedented shock, and some people even shivered with excitement, as if they could not help holding back for too long.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan, as well as Huang Ming, are equally shocked.


    As for Huang Qide, his eyes are stiff. He looks at Huang Xiaolong and his mind is blank.


    "No, you can''t break through the fourth level. You can''t have any more shit!" On the stage, Huang Wei''s eyes were filled with terror and he screamed madly.


    He really can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong has been lucky in dog shit again, breaking through the fourth level?!


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Huang Wei, who is frightened and yells madly. He doesn''t open his mouth. His hands are fighting and his strength suddenly bursts out. Huang Wei screams, "boom" and flies backwards and falls on the stage.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Huang Wei and trampled on him.


    Huang Wei''s eyes were frightened and angry. He roared, "I''m not willing to accept it! I''m a family genius! Why, why do you always surpass me


    "Genius? Dog? " Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Wei coldly, and suddenly steps down again. At the same time, he hits Huang Wei in the stomach, kicking him to the edge of the stage.


    Huang Wei screamed.


    At this time, the shocked people in the hall woke up completely.


    Huang Ming looked at his son lying on the ground, his hands clenched, his eyes twinkling with a palpitating chill, but he finally put up with it.


    Huang Qide wakes up and looks at his grandson Huang Xiaolong on the stage. His eyes twinkle. Is it true that, as Sun Tzu Huang Wei said, what kind of genius has he swallowed up to break through the fourth level?!


    At this time, Huang Wei stood up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were full of hatred: "I''ll fight with you!" With that, he rushed to Huang Xiaolong again, like a wounded beast.


    Looking at Huang Wei, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. When Huang Wei rushes to his body, his hands suddenly lift up and clap at Huang Wei''s arms.


    "Click!" With a sound, the bone arm broke.


    When Huang Wei just screamed, Huang Xiaolong lifted his feet and kicked his feet again Again.


    However, this is not over. Huang Xiaolong''s two palms fight with each other, and one palm hits Huang Wei in the chest, "bang!" However, Huang Wei''s clothes burst out. There was no cloth left. He flew back to the ground naked and naked.


    "Wei''er!" Huang Ming yelled angrily and flew up. He caught Huang Wei who had fallen from the stage with both hands. He could see that Huang Wei was vomiting blood in his mouth. His hands and feet were all broken.


    Huang Ming felt hurt and angry. He gave Huang Wei to Zhou Guang, the elder on the side of him: "take care of the little Lord!" With that, he flew up and landed on the stage. He walked to Huang Xiaolong with a face of killing: "you are cruel!"


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Huang Ming who comes by. Last time Huang Wei tried to break Huang Xiaolong''s hands, but he didn''t see Huang Ming saying that his son was cruel? In addition, Huang Xiaolong had already spared Huang Wei once in the last annual meeting, but he didn''t hurt his hands. Unexpectedly, Huang Wei relied on his strength to revenge his sister Huang Min and younger brother Huang Xiaohai!


    This time, Huang Xiaolong will not be soft again!


    Looking at his grandfather Huang Qide on the rostrum, Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice: "the students of the annual meeting are not allowed to participate in the competition, or they will be dealt with according to the family criminal law! That''s what you said, grandfather, right? "


    Huang Qide''s face was dull, but he did not answer.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered and said: "what? Just now my father wanted to do something, so you have to deal with it according to the family criminal law. Now Huang Ming wants to do something to me, but my grandfather doesn''t see it? That''s fair! "


    The elders of the hall are silent.


    "You, presumptuous Huang Qide can''t help but be ashamed and angry. He pats the chair beside him.


    After seeing his father''s attitude, Huang Ming put his heart down and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "you broke my Wei''er''s hands and feet. Now, I''ll break your hands and feet!" With that, the fighting spirit of the whole body at the end of the seventh stage is completely released. Suddenly, his hands clap at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little dragon!" On the stage, Huang Peng was startled. He was about to fly up. Suddenly, a figure was faster than him. In a moment, he came to Huang Xiaolong and raised his hands to meet Huang Ming.


    "Poof!" Under the public''s gaze, Huang Ming''s mouth was full of bloody blood and flew upside down. He fell to the ground from the stage and knocked down many chairs.


    "What?" All of them are shocked to see Huang Ming, who has fallen to the ground and spurted blood. They can''t react for a moment. Then they all look at the figure in front of Huang Xiaolong."Yes, it''s him!"


    "It''s him?! How could it be? "


    Huangjiazhuang people see the face of the person who made the move. It''s hard to believe that it''s the servant Huang Xiaolong bought back?! Huang Qide, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others also had their eyes wide open.


    If Huang Ming can fly with one hand, he will definitely have eight levels of strength!


    Eight steps!


    At this time, Fei Hou turned around and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "little master, are you ok?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I''m ok." With that, he looked at Huang Ming, who had fallen off the stage. Huang Ming stood up trembling in his chair, his eyes full of fear and anger.


    "Dad He looked at Huang Qide, his voice was hoarse. Just as he opened his mouth, another mouthful of bloody blood came out.


    Huang Qide woke up and flew to the stage. He looked at Fei Hou coldly: "I didn''t expect that you are an expert who is hidden. But you are so arrogant that you dare to hurt my son in front of me!"


    However, Huang Qide forgot that if Huang Ming didn''t ignore the family rules, how could Fei Hou have done it if he had not abandoned Huang Xiaolong''s hands and feet? Now, instead, he put all the blame on Fei Hou.


    Fei Hou didn''t open his mouth, his face was cold, and he retreated behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Fei Hou didn''t pay attention to himself, Huang Qi de was angry and said, "say? What is your intention of lurking to Huangjiazhuang? Now, I can spare your life, otherwise, it will be hard for you to die later! "


    Although Fei Hou seriously injured Huang Ming, Huang Qide didn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, although Fei Hou''s strength was not weak, it was only at the end of the eighth level at most.


    (Shenjian''s birthday is calculated according to the lunar calendar, so today is Shenjian''s birthday.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "It''s hard to die?" Fei Hou looked at Huang Qide, who was angry. His eyes were cold and with a trace of disdain. Yes, he was disdained.


    Huang Qide not only ignored Fei Hou, but also looked at him with disdain. He was very angry in his heart, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. A golden pattern was constantly spreading all over his body. Huang Qide''s arms were doubled, covered with golden hair like a monkey, even his face.


    Soul!


    Huang Qide''s martial spirit is a six winged golden monkey. After blending with the spirit of martial arts, Huang Qide is half a meter tall with golden eyes. His breath is violent and violent.


    Obviously, in front of all the people in Huangjiazhuang, Fei Hou ignored himself again and again, and Huang Qide was completely angry. Otherwise, he could not be spirited at once.


    "Beast Jue Zhang!" Huang Qide''s voice was low and roared, and his body rushed to Fei Hou. His hands were suddenly patted out. His fighting spirit was brilliant and his palms were heavy. The voice of desperation and roar of fierce beasts came out of the faint.


    Animal juechang, Xuanpin advanced fighting skills, is also one of the three fighting skills of Huangjiazhuang town.


    Since Fei Hou is behind Huang Xiaolong, Huang Qide attacks so fiercely that his palm power will naturally spread to Huang Xiaolong. If he is hit, Huang Xiaolong will at least be seriously injured. Huang Xiaolong is furious when he sees that his grandfather Huang Qide has ignored seriously injuring his grandson in order to kill Fei Hou.


    Because Huang Qide is Huang Xiaolong''s grandfather, Fei Hou has some worries when he makes a move. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice rings out: "let''s go all out!"


    Fei Hou was stunned and immediately understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. He did not hesitate and did not hide his fighting spirit. A breath that was twice as terrible as Huang Qide''s breath burst out from Fei Hou like a flood. All the souls around him felt a strong oppression, which was not found in Huang Qide''s early ten steps.


    Fei Hou''s eyes were sharp, and his fists burst out.


    "Broken heart fist!"


    Broken heart fist, the fist seal breaks through the sky, carrying a fierce whistling, collides with Huang Qide''s beast Jue Zhang.


    The two phases collided, and the terrifying air burst out. The air wave swept through and the hall hummed. Some of the elders who were close to each other all retreated in fright, and all the chairs were blown away by the air wave.


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Qide''s body continued to regress, retreating more than ten steps in a row, until he retreated to the edge of the stage before stabilizing.


    "Wow Huang Qide felt a hot throat and spit out the bloody blood in his mouth.


    Huang Qide, the first master of Huangjiazhuang, was defeated! How thoroughly defeated!


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Dad "Old master!"


    After a few breaths, everyone reacted and flew to Huang Qide''s side and exclaimed one after another.


    Huang Qide shook his hand to all the people, indicating that he was OK. He looked at Fei Hou, his eyes were hard to hide, and he said slowly, "the peak of the late ten steps!"


    "The peak in the later ten stages?" All the people in Huangjiazhuang looked at Fei Hou with shock and fear. Huang Ming''s body was stiff and trembling, and his heart was constantly submerged by fear.


    Each small breakthrough has a great difference in strength.


    Although Huang Qide is a strong man in the 10th level, he is only in the early stage. There is a great difference between the peak of the early 10th stage and the late 10th stage. Therefore, even if Fei Hou did not release the martial spirit and turn him into a soul, he could easily defeat Huang Qide.


    After Huang Qide was repulsed by Fei Hou, he did not take advantage of the situation to attack, but converged. He retreated behind Huang Xiaolong and stood there respectfully.


    Seeing Fei Hou''s action, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, an eight year old child who had been ignored by others.


    Obviously, Fei hou can''t be a servant bought by Huang Xiaolong. But why does a strong man at the peak of the tenth stage call an eight year old child a little master?! And respectfully?!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is really in a bad luck again. What kind of natural material and earth treasure did Huang Xiaolong swallow to break through the fourth level?! Even if the fruit is a few times rarer than YangGuo, it is impossible for a person to break through from the second level to the fourth level in a year?! Huang Xiaolong also said before, this is only a part of his strength? So what is Huang Xiaolong''s real strength now?!


    If Huang Xiaolong is not a dog''s luck, then what kind of terrible talent does Huang Xiaolong have? From cultivation to now, it takes more than a year to reach level 4 or above?!


    Many thoughts came to mind.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan have too many questions.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you even ordered an outsider to seriously injure my grandfather. You are treacherous At this time, Huang Wei, who did not know when he had been rescued, yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "do you still have Huangjiazhuang in your eyes? Do you think of your grandfather as your grandfather? "


    Their faces changed.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Wei had no scruples. At this time, he even dared to scold Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Ming also turned his head and scolded his son: "Huang Wei, stop me!"


    Huang Wei, on the contrary, said louder: "Dad, what are you afraid of? What about the peak in the later ten steps? Are thousands of people in Huangjiazhuang afraid of him alone Huang Wei yelled and said to Huang Qide, "grandfather, such a rebellious descendant like Huang Xiaolong should abandon all his accomplishments and drive him out of Huangjiazhuang according to the rules of Huangjiazhuang."Huang Qide did not open his mouth, Huang Ming angrily: "shut up!" Finish saying, under the breath, a palm fan past.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Huang Wei''s scolding, sneers and looks at Huang Wei: "I don''t think of him as a grandfather? Did he treat me like a grandson One refers to Huang Qide.


    "Last year, I won the first place, but the spirit pool is open, but let you go in and practice!"


    "In this year''s competition, Huang Ming ignored the rules and tried to waste my hands and feet, but he turned a blind eye to it."


    "Just now, if it was not for Fei Hou''s power, Fei Hou and I might have been seriously injured by him, or even died under his hand!"


    Huang Xiaolong listed one after another coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qide lowered his head and dared not look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    The hall is quiet.


    At this time, Huang Wei yelled again: "Huang Xiaolong, what qualifications do you have to say about grandfather? I have level 10 martial spirit, but you only have level 7. My grandfather favors me and cultivates me with all his strength. This is for the future of Huangjiazhuang. What''s wrong? You are jealous of me, jealous of me


    "Shut up!" Huang Qide slapped the past fiercely and denounced.


    It was his father who hit him before. Now Huang Wei can''t believe that even his grandfather Huang Qide will beat him. His eyes are full of tears and grievances. Where is he wrong? He''s not wrong at all!


    In the main hall, the elders of Huangjiazhuang shake their heads secretly after listening to Huang Wei''s unreasonable words.


    "Father, mother, let''s go." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Peng and Su Yandao. He ignored everyone''s eyes and left with Fei Hou. There was no need to stay at the annual meeting.


    The annual meeting of family rules is not over and everyone is not allowed to leave, but now no one dares to speak out to stop it.


    Huang Qide looks at the figure of Huang Xiaolong leaving the hall.


    (thanks to Peter XS, fat boy and many other book friends for their rewards and blessings. Tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong will leave Huangjiazhuang to experience outside, and the next will be more exciting)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Until Huang Xiaolong opened the hall for a long time, no one dared to open the hall.


    "Look, dad?" After a long time, Huang Ming looked at Huang Qide''s face and whispered.


    Huang Qide looked up and sighed, and then waved: "let''s all go. This annual meeting is over." Finish saying, turn to leave, the figure some rickets and desolate.


    That''s the end!


    The elders of Huangjiazhuang are in charge of the affairs. The disciples look at each other.


    "It''s all scattered!" After Huang Qide''s figure disappeared, Huang Ming waved, and then left with the help of elder Zhou Guang and others. After a while, all the elders of Huangjiazhuang left one after another.


    This is the first annual meeting since the establishment of Huangjiazhuang.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the front hall, he went back to the small yard. Shortly after returning to the small yard, Huang Peng and Su Yan came by. Seeing their parents, Huang Xiaolong knew that their parents had a lot of questions. Before waiting for Huang Peng and Su Yan to open their mouth, Huang Xiaolong pondered: "Dad, mom, I know you want to ask me about my breakthrough in the fourth level, but there are some things I can''t do now Explain it to you. "


    Huang Peng and Su Yan looked at each other.


    "Xiaolong, then, is that Mr. Fei Hou Hesitated for a moment, Huang Peng asked.


    Mr. Fei Hou? Huang Xiaolong thought for a while and said, "I have worshipped a strange man as my teacher. Fei Hou is my master''s subordinate, so he called me the little Lord."


    At least the master allowed me to be crazy about Shura, and Huang Xiaolong didn''t say.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan suddenly felt in their hearts, and then they were overjoyed. They did not expect that their son could become a teacher of the strange man. Fei Hou was the peak of the late ten steps. So what was the son''s master?!


    At the thought of this, they were excited.


    "Bruce Lee, are you in the middle of the fourth level Then, Su Yan asked, and then looked at her son with Huang Peng.


    At the annual meeting, Huang Xiaolong said that the early stage of the fourth stage was only a part of his strength.


    "The middle of the fourth stage?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned for a moment, and finally nods, which can be regarded as admitting the mid-term strength of the fourth level. After all, the peak of the fifth stage is too shocking.


    When Huang Peng and Su Yan see their son admit their fourth level mid-term strength, they are overjoyed, but they are more shocked. The fourth stage mid-term! It''s really the middle of the fourth stage!


    "Dad, mom, I''m going to leave Huangjiazhuang and go out to experience after the new year in two days." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    "What? Experience? " Huang Peng and Su Yan were shocked. Almost at the same time, they said in the same voice: "no way!"


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I know what you are worried about. I won''t be in any danger if there is Fei Hou."


    "Xiao Long, dad knows that you want to leave Huangjiazhuang now because of your grandfather''s business. But he is your grandfather after all. Don''t hate him in your heart. Besides, you are still too young now. You have to wait for two years for you to go out for training?" Huang Peng said to Huang Xiaolong in a consultative tone.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has ten strong followers, he is too young to be nine years old. Huang Peng and Su Yan can not set their hearts down and let their son go out to experience now!


    "Well, mom and Dad, I''ve decided to go after the new year." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and looks decidedly in his eyes. He admits that he does not want to see his grandfather Huang Qide and uncle Huang Ming and his son when he wants to leave Huangjiazhuang. However, it is not entirely because of the two that he wants to leave Huangjiazhuang for training.


    He wants to use experience to temper himself and make himself stronger. He also wants to see the wider world outside Huangjiazhuang and more powerful people outside.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan saw their son''s resolute eyes and sighed in their hearts. They knew that it was no use persuading their son again.


    Thinking that her son was about to leave her, Su Yan felt soft in her heart and her eyes were red: "Xiao Long, when will you come back after you leave this time?"


    Huang Xiaolong was warm in his heart and said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. Before the next annual meeting, my son will come back to see you."


    "Next annual meeting?" Su Yan felt a little better. Then, she nagged Huang Xiaolong a lot, such as pay attention to your health when you go out, pay attention to the dangers of outsiders, and don''t fight with others.


    Huang Xiaolong can only reluctantly nod and say that he knows.


    More than two hours later, Huang Peng and Su Yan left the yard.


    "Fei Hou, we will leave after the new year in two days. Now you can see what you need to prepare. Prepare one or two." After his parents left, Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou.


    "Yes, master!"


    There was no word all night.


    On the cold jade bed, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing the Sutra formula, looks at the sky outside, and goes out of the room. After coming to the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong practices the wind of hell for a while.


    "The wind of hell has been cultivated to a great extent. What we owe is the improvement of fighting spirit and cultivation. Next, cultivate the second move of Xiuluo sword." An hour later, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing in the wind of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the drawing and looks at the small picture of the second move of Xiuluo sword technique.


    The second move of Shura sword: Tears of Shura.


    Tears of Shura? The name of this move is very special. Huang Xiaolong looks at the internal fighting Qi running route and attack posture of the second move. After fully remembering it, he takes the drawing back into the Shura ring. The blades of both hands of Shura have appeared at some time, and they fly up. In the air, they attack and come out, and see a series of blades falling from the air. Yes, they are falling, just like tears It drips from the air.The first move of the Shura sword is that the wind of hell can be used when standing on the ground, and the second move of Shura''s tears can only be cast in mid air.


    After one stroke, Huang Xiaolong''s body fell from the air and stood there. He recalled the attack posture and the attack posture in the drawing. Half an hour later, he flew up again and attacked.


    This time, the blade became softer, and it seemed that there was no power at all, such as a very fine drizzle.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong shot again.


    Just as he began to practice the wind of hell, Huang Xiaolong stood there for half an hour after each shot.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s practice, the sky gradually darkened.


    After another attack, Huang Xiaolong fell down from the air, stood in the courtyard and shook his head secretly. After one day''s practice, although the power of the second move of Shura''s tears was much stronger than that at the beginning, it still failed to reach a small success. According to the drawing, after the attack, the tears of blade awn produced the sound of Shura''s tears, which was just a small success.


    When Huang Xiaolong practiced, Fei Hou stayed outside the courtyard.


    As a matter of fact, this Shura sword technique and another set of Shura ghost claws can only be practiced by those who practice the Shura formula. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about Fei Hou or others learning it secretly.


    Huang Xiaolong has just stopped practicing. Suddenly, outside the courtyard, there is a sound of feet and feet. Huang Xiaolong looks and sees that the visitors are Grandfather Huang Qide and uncle Huang Ming. In addition to the two, there is also his father, Huang Peng.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    When Huang Ming came out of the courtyard, Fei Hou, who was there, put out his hand and stopped Huang Qide and Huang Ming. As for Huang Peng, Fei Hou allowed him to enter.


    Huang Qide and Huang Ming are embarrassed. They want to be angry but dare not.


    Huang Mingqiang squeezed a smile and said to Fei Hou with a smile: "Mr. Fei Hou, we came here without malice. We just came to talk to Bruce Lee and said something." Huang Ming''s dead face forced a smile, which was even worse than the dead.


    Fei Hou looked at Huang Ming''s face, which was forced to smile. He was indifferent and still stopped there.


    At this time, Huang Peng went up to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Xiaolong, do you think so?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods to Fei Hou. Fei Hou sees this and makes way for him.


    Huang Qide and Huang Ming feel relaxed, smile and nod their thanks to Fei Hou. Huang Ming, especially Huang Ming, looks extremely respectful. They enter the small yard and come to Huang Xiaolong.


    "What are you doing here?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I remember, is this your first time to come to this courtyard?"


    Since Huang Xiaolong has the memory, grandfather Huang Qide and Huang Ming have never been to this courtyard.


    Huang Qide and Huang Ming were a little embarrassed and red, but fortunately, the sky was getting dark, and outsiders could not see it.


    "Bruce Lee, your grandfather and your uncle came here to invite you to the new year''s banquet." At this time, Huang Peng stepped forward and said to his son that he was helping Huang Qide and Huang Ming out of the encirclement.


    After the annual meeting competition held at the end of each year, the family annual banquet will be held the next night. In addition to the elders of Huangjiazhuang, only the best three generations of disciples of Huangjiazhuang can attend the annual party.


    According to the law, last year, Huang Xiaolong won Huang Wei and should be able to attend the annual banquet of the previous year. However, no one told Huang Xiaolong to attend. However, Huang Wei, who lost to Huang Xiaolong the previous year, was able to participate, just as the spirit pool was opened last year, and the qualification to enter the spiritual pool was given to Huang Wei instead.


    "Yes, yes, Bruce Lee. We came here to invite you to the new year''s banquet." As soon as Huang Peng''s words fell, Huang Ming immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile that it seemed that Huang Xiaolong was the Grand Manor master, and he was just a disciple of Huangjiazhuang who came to invite Huang Xiaolong to attend the annual banquet.


    Although Huang Qide did not open his mouth, he also had a brilliant smile.


    Huang Qide and Huang Ming invited a person to attend the annual banquet at the same time?! Since Huangjiazhuang was founded more than 40 years ago, only Huang Xiaolong has the honor.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "no, I have to practice."


    Huang Qide and Huang Ming smile on their faces.


    "Bruce Lee, you!" One side of the Huang Peng see the situation, the heart is not from an urgent, take off a way.


    "Well, Dad, you know my temperament." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Huang Peng didn''t know how to open his mouth. He laughed bitterly in his heart. Sometimes the son''s temperament is stubborn. Even if he and his wife can''t change it.


    At this time, Huang Qide waved his hand to Huang Peng and looked at Huang Xiaolong sincerely: "Xiaolong, I know that my grandfather did wrong before. It was my grandfather''s fault. It was the grandfather''s fault that he was biased. But he hoped that you would not hate him. No matter what requirements you have in the future, as long as you put forward them, he would agree."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. He knows that his grandfather, Huang Qide, came to invite him to the new year''s banquet in person. He breathed three times and laughed at himself. It was only because he showed his amazing talent, but also because he had a Fei Hou who was at the peak of the tenth stage. Otherwise, how could grandfather Huang Qide be like this?


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth.


    Huang Qide saw, also did not get angry, in the heart a sigh, said: "listen to your father said, after the new year, you want to go out to experience?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his father Huang Peng. When Huang Peng is about to open his mouth, Huang Qide goes on: "don''t blame your father. I overheard that." Speaking of this, his tone changed and he said, "Xiao Long, grandfather doesn''t ask you to forgive him. He just wants you to know that whenever you come back, grandfather and Huangjiazhuang welcome you back. Huangjiazhuang will always be your home!"


    Huang Qide, with a deep look and mist, took out a jade vase: "this is a four grade elixir made by a alchemist in my grandfather''s day. It''s a great help to improve fighting spirit and cultivation."


    Huang Ming was surprised when he saw it. The Dragon Tiger Xuanyuan pill was a four grade high-level elixir, which was extremely rare. His father had kept it for more than ten years, and now he even took it out to Huang Xiaolong!


    Four quality elixir?


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated and took the jade bottle.


    Huang Qide saw that Huang Xiaolong had received his own elixir, and his smile was brilliant. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong had given him a four grade elixir instead of him.


    However, just when his smile was extremely brilliant, Huang Xiaolong suddenly gave the jade bottle to Huang Peng: "Dad, this dragon tiger Xuanyuan pill is for you to swallow and practice!"


    Huang Qide''s brilliant smile disappeared in an instant, while Huang Ming and Huang Peng were equally shocked.


    "Little dragon, this!" Huang Peng just wanted to say no, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "Dad, you need this dragon and tiger Xuanyuan pill most at the peak of the sixth stage. Needless to say, take this dragon and tiger Xuanyuan pill." Finish saying, send jade bottle one.Huang Peng had no choice but to take over.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned his head, looked at Huang Qide, whose smile disappeared, and said, "since you give me this dragon tiger Xuanyuan pill, I''ll give it to my father. Do you mind?"


    "Ha ha, no problem. It''s all the same. So is your father''s practice." Huang Qide said with a smile on his face, but his heart was dripping with blood. He had collected four high-level elixirs for more than ten years!


    After a while, Huang Qide, Huang Ming and Huang Peng left the yard.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong did not attend the annual banquet.


    The new year''s banquet was held in the front hall of Huangjiazhuang. It was as lively and joyful as in previous years. However, Huang Qide sat on the main seat and couldn''t laugh.


    The front hall is bustling, while Huang Xiaolong sits on the cold jade bed in the room, running the Shura formula, and constantly swallowing the nine nether spirits falling from the void.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has cultivated the Sutra formula to the second level.


    According to the drawing, when the Sutra formula reaches the highest level, you can open the door of Shura and enter the Shura realm. You don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Two days passed quickly and the new year came.


    This year''s new year, the East Hall is more lively than in previous years. Huang Xiaolong accompanies his parents, younger sister and younger brother in the East Hall, and the whole family is laughing and laughing.


    Because Huang Xiaolong knows that it will be a year before he sees his parents, his younger sister and younger brother after the new year.


    The new year is over.


    The next day, Huang Qide, Huang Ming, all the elders and administrators of Huangjiazhuang all stood in the square outside the gate of Huangjiazhuang. They just wanted to see Huang Xiaolong off.


    "Little dragon!" When her son was about to travel, Su Yan''s eyes were rosy and she held Huang Xiaolong tightly: "outside, you must take good care of yourself."


    "Mother, I know." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are red, then turn his head and leave with Fei Hou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Under the gaze of Huangjiazhuang people, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou finally disappear.


    Huang Peng looked at his wife, who was still standing there staring at his son''s disappearing direction. He could not help but come forward and said in a soft voice: "Yan Mei, let''s go back. The son is far away!" I put my arms around Su Yan''s shoulder.


    Su Yan looks back in a daze, and then returns to Huangjiazhuang with the help of huangpeng.


    After Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left Huangjiazhuang, they did not take the main road, but took the mountain road. They went into the back mountain and walked along the back mountain to the deep mountain.


    A few hundred miles further into the back mountain of Huangjiazhuang is Yinyue forest. Yinyue forest is extremely vast, which traverses more than ten kingdoms. There are monsters in it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to enter the Yinyue forest to hunt and kill monsters while practicing and driving.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong met the fourth-order Python in the back mountain from the silver moon forest.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived at the edge of Yinyue forest.


    Huang Xiaolong looked up at the sky and saw that it was getting dark. He said, "we''ll have a rest here for one night, and we''ll go on our way tomorrow."


    "Yes, master!" Feihou should be respectful.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder swallow spirit purple monkey clapped his hands and squeaked. When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, you can go around to see if there are any fruits and find some."


    The purple monkey ordered the monkey''s head, squeaked, and jumped off Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. After a few jumps, the monkey''s shadow disappeared. Meanwhile, Fei Hou went around looking for some branches and bark to make a fire.


    After a while, the purple monkey came back with a lot of fresh fruit in his arms. When the little guy came back, he still had one in his mouth.


    "Is this an ice fruit?" Fei Hou saw the white transparent fruit in the purple monkey''s arms and said in surprise.


    Ice fruit, a kind of rare spirit fruit, is not helpful for fighting spirit cultivation after swallowing, but it can strengthen the body. A single ice fruit on the market costs dozens of gold coins.


    Seeing Fei Hou''s surprise, the purple monkey could not help but feel a little proud. He put six or seven ice fruit in his arms to one side of the open space, and then ran away again with his hands creaking. After a while, he came back again with another six or seven ice fruit in his arms.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. This little guy is quite funny.


    However, every time the little guy ran away, he could bring back some delicious fruits. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou did not lack good fruits every day.


    Sitting by the campfire, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou took out some dry food and ate them with ice fruit.


    Ice fruit into the throat is cool and fragrant. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t feel tired after eating three.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou: "it''s a pity that there is no meat. If there is meat, then a bottle of good wine will be beautiful." In the past life, Huang Xiaolong loved to taste wine. However, Huang Xiaolong has not drunk the wine in this world. He just doesn''t know how the wine tastes in this world.


    Fei Hou hears speech a smile: "the door Lord also likes to drink?" In his opinion, the headmaster was not nine years old, and he even liked drinking? He immediately said: "wine, not now, but meat will be available later."


    When Huang Xiaolong was in doubt, suddenly there was a strange noise in the distance. It was the sound of the demon beast approaching this side. And listening to the sound, the monster should be heavy.


    After a while, a monster with two sharp fangs and the shape of a boar appears in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.


    Low level monster, Shalan beast!


    Looking at the sand fern beast, Fei Hou stood up and said with a smile, "master, although the skin of the animal is a little thick, but the meat is extremely delicious." After saying that, he would go forward, but a figure was faster than him. In an instant, he came to the sand fern beast. The cold light flashed, and the sand fern beast screamed and fell there.


    When Fei Hou looked at it, he could not help shaking his head. It was the purple monkey that devoured the spirit.


    After killing the animal, the purple monkey pulled the corpse, which was 100 times bigger than it, back to the campfire. Then he pointed to the corpse and screamed at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, I know you are greedy." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. After that, he took out a sharp blade, cut off the skin of the sand fern beast, cleaned it, and began to put it on the bonfire for barbecue. At the same time, he smeared spices. Soon, the fragrance drifted away, and the purple monkey was sitting by the fire, with a very good look on his face, and his eyes were fixed on the barbecue, salivating.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the purple monkey''s expression and smiles. A year ago, this little guy ate his roast meat.


    And Fei Hou sat there, also staring at the barbecue, and his expression was not much different from that of the purple monkey.


    Just as the smell of meat filled the air, suddenly, there was a sound of fighting and angry drinking in the distance. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou couldn''t help being stunned. Fei Hou said, "headmaster, in the future, when we enter the Yinyue forest, we will encounter a lot of fighting and fighting. If we encounter many of these things, we''d better not pay attention to this kind of thing."


    Xiao Long nods.


    However, the sound of fighting and angry drinking in the distance is becoming clearer and clearer from far to near. It seems that it is coming in the direction of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns, and then, Huang Xiaolong sees both sides of the fight coming here.


    I saw a pair of young men and women are being pursued by a group of people wearing purple robes. The young men and women in front of them have several sword marks and bloodstains."Star Academy, purple sword school!" Fei Hou frowned.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou.


    Fei Hou explained: "young master, star college is the first college of Luotong Kingdom, you should have heard of it, and the purple sword school is the first school of cloud sea kingdom! The young men and women in front of us are from the star academy, and the people in the back are from the purple sword sect. "


    Star academy!


    Purple sword clan!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help looking at both sides of the fight coming this way. XingKong college is the first college of Luotong kingdom. He really heard his father say that this star academy is the gathering place of all the talented disciples of Luotong Kingdom''s families. If any of the disciples of Luotong kingdom can enter the Star Academy, it is the supreme glory of the whole family.


    As for Ziyi Jianzong, he has not heard of it. However, since Ziyi Jianzong is the first sect of Yunhai Kingdom, its influence must be very strong, at least not weaker than star college.


    At this time, both sides of the fight also saw Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and Yiling purple monkey. They were all stunned. After the young men and women of Star Academy hesitated for a moment, they flew to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and at the same time, they called to Fei Hou in a hurry: "master, please help us!"


    Fei Hou frowned. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to what he meant, but now it still can''t hide. However, Fei Hou didn''t make a move. He and Huang Xiaolong stood up, waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    The young men and women came to the campfire, panting and looking at the purple sword sect disciples swarming behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    More than a dozen disciples of Ziyi sword school came after him and separated in an instant and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    "What should I do, elder martial brother Cheng?" A disciple of the purple sword sect came to a middle-aged man and asked him that there was a small sword scar on his left face.


    Zhang Hua, a middle-aged man with sword scar, glances at Huang Xiaolong and finally falls on Fei Hou''s body, frowning because he can''t see the strength of Fei Hou.


    "Master, we are disciples of the purple sword sect. I hope you don''t interfere with our affairs." Zhang Hua thought for a while and said to Fei Hou, "as long as you don''t interfere in our affairs, we can let you leave safely."


    After all, this is the boundary of Luotong Kingdom, not cloud sea kingdom. Zhang Hua does not want to cause more troubles.


    Fei hou can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and looks at each other: "do you mean that if we interfere in your affairs, then we can''t leave safely?" Although the other party seems to be polite, but there is a threat in the words, Huang Xiaolong can naturally hear it.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong was born in Luotong kingdom. When he saw that the disciples of Star Academy in Luotong kingdom were chased by foreign disciples, he was more or less inclined to the disciples of XingKong college.


    This is just like before in the earth, if the Chinese were bullied by the Japanese, Huang Xiaolong naturally preferred to his own country.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s words, Zhang Hua''s face sank.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" A disciple of Ziyi sword school was about to start to yell and scold him when he saw a little fart kid on the other side. He was about to yell and scold him. But suddenly, a figure passed by. He screamed and covered his face: "my face, my face!"


    Ten more bloodstains were found on his left and right faces.


    It was the purplish monkey that put out his hand. After he made a move, he fell back on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and grinned at the disciple of Ziyi sword school.


    "Beast, you want to die!" In the scream, the disciple of the purple sword clan was angry in his heart. With a wave of his sword in his hand and his fighting spirit filled, he chopped at the purple monkey.


    Around Ziyi Jianzong''s disciples saw that their companions were injured, and three of them couldn''t help but fight one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong is shrouded in the shadow of the sword.


    Zhang Hua couldn''t stop it. He saw that the sword spirit of the four people would fall on Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey. But suddenly, the shadow of the sword disappeared. All the four disciples of the purple sword school flying upside down. When they landed, their bodies jumped twice, and then there was no movement. They died!


    Fei Hou took back his hands and coldly looked at the four disciples of Ziyi sword sect. Then he turned his head and respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong, "little master, are you ok?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I''m ok." In fact, even if Fei Hou didn''t make a move, the four disciples of Ziyi Jianzong could not hurt Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong could see that the four disciples of Ziyi Jianzong were just five levels of strength.


    Zhang Hua and his disciples around Ziyi sword school looked at the corpses of the four purple sword sect disciples lying there. They were stunned and then angry. Zhang Hua turned his head with cold eyes and looked at Fei Hou: "do you dare to kill our Ziyi Jianzong disciples?"


    Fei Hou did not answer, coldly looking at Zhang Hua: "those who dare to hurt the little master, die!"


    This is the rule of the Shura sect. Anyone who dares to hurt the sect leader must be killed with all his strength!


    Zhang Hua was angry in his heart and his face was cold: "good." Then, with a wave of his hand, he said to other disciples of Ziyi sword sect: "let''s go!" Finish saying, then turn to retreat.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Go? Who let you go Just then, Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice sounded.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the middle-aged man with sword scar had hatred in his eyes before he left. If the middle-aged man with sword scar left, he would revenge later. It is not far from Huangjiazhuang. If the middle-aged man with sword scar finds out that he is a disciple of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong will not let these disciples of Ziyi sword school leave.


    Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention flashed through his heart.


    In the past life, there were more than a dozen criminals who died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not a soft hearted person.


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man with sword scar and the remaining disciples of Ziyi sword clan changed their faces. At this time, Fei Hou''s body moved again. Fei Hou flew up, and a river suddenly appeared behind him!


    The river is full of silver light, and the silver light is flashing, like a sword.


    This is the spirit of Fei Hou, the Galaxy!


    The Milky way is a kind of mutated natural spirit.


    After Fei Hou summoned his own spirit, he became a soul in an instant! The whole person''s body became extremely soft and soft, and integrated with the Milky way. It was as if the incarnation had become a galaxy. The remaining disciples of Ziyi Jianzong who were entangled by Fei Hou kept screaming and spraying blood from all over their bodies. Without exception, they fell to the ground in an instant and died in the blink of an eye.


    After five or six breaths, all the disciples of Ziyi sword sect, including Zhang Hua, a middle-aged man with sword scar, died.


    The two young men and women of XingKong Academy were shocked and stood there, looking at Fei Hou in horror. They knew the strength of the disciples of the purple sword sect who were chasing them. Among them, the middle-aged man with sword scar was a peak in the later stage of the seventh level! In addition, there are two seven steps!


    At this time, Fei Hou takes the spirit back into his body and returns to Huang Xiaolong''s back.They woke up.


    "This, this brother, elder, thank you for your help. We will thank you later." The star academy man''s voice trembled, and then he took the woman to turn around and leave in a panic. After walking out of Xu Yuan, he also looked back at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou with a frightened look.


    Fei Hou saw that he had saved the other party, but the other side was flustered and ran away. His face was cold, and he asked Huang Xiaolong, "little Lord, do we want to or not?" Speaking of this, he made a gesture to close his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and finally shook his head: "forget it." Although he was frightened and disgusted by their escape, he also knew that they were afraid that they would kill them like the disciples of Ziyi sword sect, so they fled in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong is not worried that the two people will disclose the matter. After all, it is not good for them to say it.


    "Let''s go too!" When the two people fled and disappeared, Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou. This happened, and Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Yes, master!"


    However, before leaving, Fei Hou incinerated the bodies of more than ten disciples of Ziyi sword sect.


    Therefore, two people and a monkey kept moving to the depths of the silver moon forest.


    Due to the fact that Fei Hou is the top player in the late ten level period, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about meeting some high-level monsters.


    A month later, somewhere in the Yinyue forest, two blades flashed by. A six step black bear screamed and fell to the ground. Huang Xiaolong''s body appeared from the air.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong has been able to kill level 6 monsters easily by hunting and killing monsters. Huang Xiaolong''s ability to hide his life soul and show his illness and shadow at the same time.


    The black bear just killed by Huang Xiaolong is the middle of the sixth stage.


    At this time, the purplish monkey jumped off Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder, squeaked and scratched his paws. He took a demon pill from the black bear''s body, opened his mouth and swallowed it. Then he took a bear gall from the black bear''s body and gave it to Huang Xiaolong.


    A black bear gall in the middle of the sixth stage is more than ten times better than that of the fourth order Python swallowed by Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Huang Xiaolong takes the black bear gall, takes the wine from the Shura ring, breaks the bear gall, and swallows it. The wine is obtained from Huang Xiaolong''s killing a man called the evil spirit mercenary group a few days ago.


    As soon as the sixth stage black bear gall enters his stomach, a warm current is constantly generated. At first, this warm current is very small. After more than a dozen breaths, the warm current gradually grows. With Huang Xiaolong''s operation and absorption of the Shura formula, it is constantly transformed into fighting Qi, and the Jiuyou fighting spirit in the meridians is constantly stirring.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong hunted and killed monsters in Yinyue forest and practiced fighting spirit. His cultivation of fighting spirit improved faster than that of his previous crazy practice in Huangjiazhuang.


    After hunting these monsters, they sometimes encounter things that are very helpful for fighting spirit cultivation, such as the sixth level black bear gall. However, the sixth level barrier is too difficult to break through. Generally, it takes more than a year for people with the top ten martial spirits to break through from the peak of the fifth level to the sixth level.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has super martial spirit, and is a twin super martial spirit, it will take four or five months to break through the sixth level.


    Huang Xiaolong swallows the sixth level black bear gall cultivation, while the purplish monkey, who is devouring the demon pill, chews on it with a purple fruit that he does not know where to pick. He swallows the demon pill and never needs to sit and refine.


    Fei Hou was ten meters away, paying attention to everything around him.


    Several hours later, Huang Xiaolong completely refined the level 6 black bear gall medicine, and stood up from the ground. After one month of practice, his whole body muscles were more condensed and stronger, and his whole body''s tendons were more flexible. The instant burst of strength was much greater than when he left Huangjiazhuang.


    When Huang Xiaolong stood up, he called out the blade of Shura and flew up. He was in the middle of the sky. The blade of Shura suddenly swung out to the bottom. Dozens of Shura blades turned into a blade rain, covering about 10 meters.


    Within ten meters, everything turned into powder.


    Within the blade rain, there was a kind of cry and severe cry, which was more frightening than the sound of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong falls down from the air.


    After one month''s practice, the second move of Shura''s sword technique, the tears of Shura finally become small!


    With a move, Shura began to cry.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong practiced Xiaocheng, he was still far away from Dacheng. When he wielded a blade, the blade rain sometimes became violent, sometimes gentle as water, sometimes as fast as the water of Tianhe River, and sometimes subtle to invisible. Achieving this effect was Dacheng.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s blade is wielding, and the blade rain is flying, but he can''t control the big and the small.


    After stopping practicing the tears of Shura, Huang Xiaolong retracts the blade of Shura back to his arm. Suddenly, his hands are clawed, and he takes a picture of the black bear''s body in the void. He sees a stream of dark gas flowing out of the black bear''s body, and then flows into Huang Xiaolong''s body from his hands.


    When the black air in the black bear''s body is constantly blowing out, Huang Xiaolong stands there with a black light shining on his body surface. Suddenly, his two claws are facing a big tree ten meters ahead.


    Two dark claw marks appeared, and the sky was dark.


    "Bang!" However, the sound of the paw print on the tree, the tree fell down, and the claw marks around, all dark, showing a dead breath.


    This month, when Huang Xiaolong practiced the tears of Shura, the second move of Xiuluo sword, he also began to practice another set of fighting skills of Shura ghost claws on the drawing.


    There are only five moves of the Shura ghost claw. Each move has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The first move of the Shura ghost claw was used just now, and all the ghosts roared together. When the cultivation of this move was completed, one move was launched, and ten thousand ghosts appeared, overwhelming the world and invincible.


    Huang Xiaolong now attacks, not to mention ten thousand ghosts, but there is no ghost.


    "It seems that this Shura ghost claw also needs to strengthen cultivation." Huang Xiaolong secretly said, however, there is a condition for cultivating Shura ghost claw, that is, it must absorb the spirit of blood and soul. This blood spirit can only be found in the body of a person or a monster who has just died. The black gas just absorbed by Huang Xiaolong from the body of a black bear is the spirit of blood soul.


    Because he wants to absorb the spirit of blood and soul, this is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong didn''t practice Shura ghost claw in Huangjiazhuang.


    Just then, suddenly, there were footfalls and faint voices in the distance.


    Fei Hou flashes to Huang Xiaolong''s back, and the purple monkey jumps down from the tree and returns to Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder.


    "Let''s avoid it." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, and then he said, with Fei Hou, the purple monkey flying down to the top of a big tree in the distance, hiding.


    Huang Xiaolong two people and a monkey have just avoided, only to see a group of people coming from a distance. Huang Xiaolong looks, the coming person is actually a disciple of the purple sword sect!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that he was a disciple of the purple sword sect.


    Huang Xiaolong holds his breath.


    "Elder Chen, it''s been a month. Elder martial brother Cheng hasn''t come to meet us yet. Is there any accident?" A disciple of Ziyi sword sect.


    Chen Feng''s thick gray eyebrows frown. Cheng Liang''s disciples of the purple sword sect haven''t come to join them. I''m afraid there''s something wrong.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s cold light flashed.


    "Hum, who dares to kill our disciples of Ziyi sword sect? I''m impatient to live!" At this time, another Ziyi sword school disciple Leng hum said: "if we find out, destroy his nine clans!"Chen Feng turned his head to a disciple beside him and asked, "have you found out the whereabouts of the two disciples of XingKong academy?" A month ago, Cheng Liang and others just went missing after the two disciples of XingKong Academy. As long as we find out the whereabouts of the two disciples, we will know how Cheng Liang and others are now.


    "Tell elder Chen, according to our disciples, the two disciples of XingKong academy are now near poisonous fog valley." The disciple replied respectfully.


    "Poisonous fog Valley!" Chen Feng frowned and then said in a cold voice, "now you go with me to poison fog Valley!"


    "Yes, elder Chen!"


    After a while, all the disciples of Ziyi sword sect disappeared.


    After all the disciples of Ziyi sword sect disappeared, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou flew down from the tree.


    "Master, now we also go to poison fog Valley?" "But poison fog Valley is the three dangerous places of Yinyue forest," said Fei Hou


    "Three dangerous places?" Huang Xiaolong pondered: "let''s go and have a look."


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and a monkey followed the disciples of Ziyi sword sect and came to poison fog Valley, which was not far from the place where Huang Xiaolong and others started. One day later, they came to poison fog valley.


    Standing at the mouth of the poisonous fog Valley, looking at the gray and miserable green poisonous gas flowing out of the valley, Chen Feng waved his hand: "you search around to see if you have found anything."


    The disciples of Ziyi sword sect respectfully answered and then dispersed.


    After a while, a disciple of the purple sword school came back and respectfully said to Chen Feng: "elder Chen, there are traces of fighting in front."


    "Oh, let''s go and have a look!"


    (thanks to Peter XS for his reward, invincible finally has its first leader)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Chen Feng took all the disciples of the purple sword sect to the place that the disciple said. On the ground around him, there were messy footprints and sword marks, and many trees were knocked down with palm power.


    Chen Feng looks forward to the front along the fighting trace, and flies to the front. All the disciples of Ziyi sword sect see this and follow closely.


    About 20 Li ahead, Chen Feng and the disciples of Ziyi sword sect heard the sound of fighting coming from the front, and they could not help speeding up their pace.


    Before long, Chen Feng saw that five men in black were besieging two young men and women in blue robes. The young men and women were the people they were looking for, the two disciples of Star College.


    Chen Feng''s heart is happy, immediately and the purple sword school disciples come forward, instantly scattered, will seven people all around in the middle.


    Two students of XingKong academy and five people in black clothes stopped fighting. They all looked surprised when they saw the surrounding disciples of purple sword school.


    Chen Feng stepped forward slowly and glanced at the seven people coldly. Suddenly, he reached out to the five in black and said to several disciples of the purple sword sect: "you go up and solve them first."


    "Yes, elder Chen!"


    As soon as the face of the five people in black robe changed, one said in an urgent voice: "slow down! Master, we are the disciples of the black cliff sect. There is no hatred between the black cliff sect and the purple sword sect? "


    "Hatred?" Chen Feng sneered: "do you think I need a reason to kill you? Since you have to ask for a reason, well, I don''t think you are satisfied with it. That''s the reason! "


    At this time, the five disciples of the black cliff sect had to speak again. At this time, the fierce sword light killed them. The five disciples of the purple sword sect had already started to fight. However, compared with the disciples of the purple cliff sect, the five disciples of the black cliff sect were much weaker than the disciples of the purple cliff sect. Before long, all five of them were lying there, and their blood stained the ground around them.


    The remaining two star academy disciples were frightened. They had just tried to escape twice, but they were forced back by the purple sword sect disciples who were guarding there.


    Chen Feng looked at the two disciples of XingKong academy and said in a cold voice, "you killed more than ten disciples of our purple sword sect?"


    The two star academy students'' faces changed, and the man suddenly said, "master, misunderstanding! We didn''t kill those ten disciples of Ziyi sword sect. How can we kill those ten disciples of Ziyi sword sect with our strength? "


    The woman also said in a quick voice: "yes, yes, master. It was killed by a master who had a mutated galactic spirit. It really has nothing to do with us!"


    Chen Feng''s two eyes congealed: "variation Galaxy martial spirit?"


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are not far away. Their eyes are cold.


    "Yes, master, and the treasure map has been taken away by the master who mutates the spirit of the galaxy. The treasure map is not on us now. Please let us go!" The man continued.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle as soon as he hears it.


    I didn''t expect that they saved two people at the beginning. Now, in order to survive, they not only tell the story of the day, but also plant the two people and take what treasure map! Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong have never seen the treasure map.


    Chen Feng looked at the starry sky academy and said with a sneer: "the treasure map is not on you?" Cheng Liang and other disciples of the purple sword sect may have been killed by the man who mutated the spirit of the galaxy, but he would not believe that the treasure map was not on them.


    "Master, the treasure map is really by!" The girl of Star Academy was about to open her mouth to argue. Suddenly, her eyes had been looking at Chen Feng''s back.


    Chen Feng was puzzled and turned around with the disciples of the purple sword sect. He saw a child of eight or nine years old and a tall middle-aged man ten meters away.


    On the child''s shoulder sat a lovely monkey.


    "Master, he is the one who killed your ten disciples of Ziyi sword clan!" Star college that woman after a stay, a face of surprise, pointing to Fei hou to Chen Feng happy call.


    Previously, she was afraid that Chen Feng didn''t believe it, but now Fei Hou appears, which is good.


    "Yes, master, the treasure map is on him, and he took the treasure map away!" Star college that man also eyes a bright, pointing to Fei Hou called.


    Chen Feng gazed at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou who came by.


    Under the gaze of Chen Feng and others, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou come to the public.


    "Did you kill more than a dozen of our disciples of Ziyi sword sect?" Chen Feng looked at Fei Hou coldly.


    Fei Hou did not open his mouth, but coldly looked at the two star academy students with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them and said in a cold voice, "you, damn it!"


    The faces of the two students of XingKong academy changed.


    But then, the man looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "boy, you killed more than a dozen disciples of Ziyi sword clan. I advise you to hand over the treasure map to the elder of Ziyi sword clan, and kneel down to beg for mercy from the elder of Ziyi sword clan. Maybe you can live, otherwise, haha!"


    Although he knew that Fei Hou was very powerful, Chen Feng, as an elder of Ziyi Jianzong, was at least a top ten. He did not believe that Fei hou would be strong enough to ignore the top ten.At that time, the two sides conflict, the two people can take the opportunity to escape.


    Chen Feng not only did not answer when he saw Fei Hou, but Huang Xiaolong, a child, said in front of his own face that the two disciples of star academy should be damned. He simply did not pay attention to him!


    As an elder of Ziyi Jianzong, no matter which royal city he goes around, he will be welcomed by Royal disciples and heads of major families! Now, I was ignored by a little kid!


    Chen Feng''s face was extremely negative. However, he was not in a hurry to make a move. Although he was confident in his own strength, since the other side dared to come out fearlessly, he must have relied on him.


    This time, two elders of Ziyi sword sect entered the silver moon forest. In addition to him, there was another elder Fu Yuan.


    They have special contact information. After a while, another elder Fu Yuan will come.


    Chen Feng coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. When he arrives, he waits for another elder Fu Yuan to come over. Haha!


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked at Chen Feng with his eyes like a knife, as if seeing through Chen Feng''s mind. He said to Fei Hou, "the disciples of XingKong academy give them to me and phage Ling. You can solve the purple sword sect disciples."


    "Yes, little Lord!" Fei Hou Ying said.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou fly at the same time. Huang Xiaolong comes to the two disciples of XingKong Academy in an instant, while Fei Hou comes to Chen Feng. His body is inclined and his sword is wielded, which is the arhan sword technique.


    Chen Feng was startled. He turned his body like a gyroscope. He could avoid feihou''s sword. He was in a cold sweat. At this time, a scream rang out. Chen Feng saw that Fei Hou turned back and stabbed a disciple of Ziyi sword sect in the throat.


    When the two disciples of Star Academy saw Huang Xiaolong, a little fart child, they killed them. After a while, they were happy. They were the peak of the sixth stage. Can''t they deal with a child and a little monkey?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Star academy two people a joy, fly up, to Huang Xiaolong and swallow the spirit of the purple monkey.


    Seeing the joy on their faces, Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. The blade of Shura appeared in his hand and suddenly waved it out. He said slowly in his mouth, "the wind of hell!"


    More than 100 blades twinkle, and two huge wind groups are constantly sweeping up. A voice that sounds like hell comes from the void, which makes people feel cold.


    Star academy two faces panic, body shape in mid air, panic fall will retreat, but still slow, the wind of hell will sweep in front of them.


    "Xingluo sword technique!"


    "Infinite stars!"


    In his panic, the man saw that he couldn''t escape. His whole body was fighting and moving. His eyes were fierce. The sword in his hand suddenly swung out to the front. Under one sword, countless starlight bloomed out, hitting with the wind of hell.


    And the woman also suddenly fell with a sword.


    "Zheng Zheng Zheng!"


    In an instant, it seemed that there were dozens of hits.


    However, the wind of hell did not stop spinning, and one breath would devour the innumerable starlight and sword awn, and then crash into two people.


    "Poof!" The two bodies were blown by the wind of hell, spinning upside down, and hit the big tree tens of meters away. The tree knocked down and sprayed blood in their mouths.


    The two fell to the ground, and their clothes were cut into countless pieces. Their flesh and blood were blurred, as if they had been cut by more than 100 knives. Even their faces were covered with sword marks, and blood gushed from their faces.


    However, they did not die.


    Huang Xiaolong intentionally did not let the two people die immediately. Those who are cut by the wind of hell will suffer a lot if the spirit of hell corrodes and stirs the internal organs of the five internal organs. Huang Xiaolong wants to let them taste this pain.


    They kept rolling on the ground, screaming, their voices shrill and painful.


    When the disciples of Ziyi sword school heard the scream, they turned around and saw their miserable appearance. Their faces changed greatly.


    "What?! How could that kid be? " When Chen Feng''s face changed greatly, he was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong holding the blade of Shura with disbelief.


    In front of me, this seemingly only eight or nine year old kid has defeated two top six players in an instant!


    How could it be!


    How could there be such a terrible monster between heaven and earth!


    Even the most terrible patriarch in his eyes could not be so evil when he was eight or nine years old!


    When Chen Feng was shocked, suddenly, there were several screams. Chen Feng turned his head in surprise. He saw that under the distraction of Ziyi Jianzong disciple, Fei Hou stabbed five people''s throats in an instant.


    Chen Feng was surprised and angry, and roared: "a group of idiots! Summon up the soul of the army quickly, and set up a killing array of blood wolves! " With that, his whole body flashed, and behind him appeared a giant wolf. His eyes were red and his fur was silver gray. There were black stripes between silver gray.


    This is his animal spirit, a kind of wolf clan, Sirius!


    With Chen Feng summoning out the spirit of Sirius, the remaining seven disciples of Ziyi sword sect summoned the spirit of Sirius one after another, and all of them were wolves!


    Some wolves have golden eyes, some have two tails, and some are dark.


    Although these disciples Wu Hun is not Chen Feng''s Sirius, but also a kind of wolf clan.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he saw him.


    At this time, the seven disciples of the purple sword school returned to Chen Feng. They took Chen Feng as the center and released their fighting spirit. The spirit of the five wolves flew to Chen Feng''s Sirius spirit. The eight wolf spirits were in full bloom, and a strong and strong breath came from Chen Feng''s Sirius spirit.


    Generally speaking, people of the same kind of martial spirit can bless each other through a certain skill or array. After the blessing, the strength of both sides will be improved in different degrees.


    The breath of these disciples and Chen Feng began to rise.


    "Huh?"


    Fei Hou was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, all the martial spirits of the disciples of the purple sword sect were wolves. Looking at Chen Feng''s eight men arraying, Fei Hou sneered. The silver light of his whole body burst out like the sun. A galaxy appeared and kept winding Fei Hou''s whole body. Every time he twisted, the silver light of Fei Hou''s body rose one circle, and the spirit of the Milky Way kept growing.


    "Strengthen the spirit of martial arts!" Seeing the change of feihou''s spirit, Chen Feng''s eyes were frightened and exclaimed.


    Yes, the spirit of martial arts is strengthened!


    This is the life soul skill of feihou Yinhe martial spirit!


    Now, after feihou''s life and soul skill is applied, the galaxy spirit can be enhanced five times, and it is superimposed. With each enhancement, the galaxy spirit will increase by half.


    After five times of strengthening, the spirit of the galaxy of feihou became a silver river nearly 10 meters wide and tens of meters long.


    After five times of strengthening, Fei Hou''s soul changed instantly, and the whole person seemed to have become the existence of the Milky way, and the muscles, skin and bones of his whole body seemed to disappear.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Feng startled but roared, suddenly a palm to Fei Hou clap.


    A huge wolf head opens its mouth.


    "Sirius palm!"The wolf king roared in the sky, and the sound reverberated in the mountain forest.


    The other seven disciples of Ziyi sword sect also made a move. All of them flew out a wolf head, but it was twice as small as Chen Feng''s huge wolf head.


    Fei Hou saw this, his eyes were cold, his arms suddenly lifted up and burst out.


    "Broken heart fist!"


    Heart breaking fist! The fist force breaks through the air, and the space seems to have something broken.


    The eight huge wolves burst apart. Then, Chen Feng''s eight people were shocked and all of them flew away. Chen Feng was OK. After more than ten meters'' retreat, his body became stable. The other seven disciples flew out of tens of meters away. When they landed, the sound of explosion was heard all over their bodies. Every time they exploded, they trembled and finally fell to the ground.


    Chen Feng''s body also sent out the explosion, every time the explosion, the mouth of the bloody spray once, Chen Feng was shocked, eyes hard to cover, heart panic, what is this fighting skill in the end?!


    All of a sudden, he turned and flew, and he was about to escape!


    At the sight of Fei Hou, his whole body flashed like the Milky way. In an instant, he came to the other party''s body. When he turned around, the air flow in the space roared, and Chen Fengsheng was blocked back to his original place.


    Huang Xiaolong was completely relieved, and then slowly came to the two disciples of XingKong Academy. At this time, they were still rolling on the ground, crying bitterly. Their whole bodies were covered with blood, and then covered with the surrounding loess.


    "Please, please, let me go. I can give you the treasure, the treasure map!" The man saw Huang Xiaolong and hissed.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, his eyes were cold, and the Shura blade waved up. The man ended his scream, and his whole body was motionless. The woman''s face was frightened. When he was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura blade swung backwards and sent him on his way.


    After killing them, Huang Xiaolong takes back the blade of Shura, and then finds a picture on the man''s chest. On the front, there is a monkey!


    Looking at this monkey, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at the purple monkey, which looks like it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    On the front of this treasure map is a monkey!


    When he saw the purple monkey, he was surprised.


    Isn''t this treasure map related to the purplish monkey?!


    Just then, suddenly, there was a scream. Huang Xiaolong saw that Chen Feng, who was wrapped up in the galaxy of Fei Hou''s incarnation, screamed. He was hit in the chest by Fei Hou, and the whole chest was concave.


    Then, a long sword pierced through the sky from the Milky way. The light of the sword flashed. Chen Feng''s eyes closed. Suddenly, a pain came from his throat.


    When Chen Feng looked down, he saw a long sword stabbed in front of his throat. On the body of the sword, blood slowly flowed down and dropped to the ground. The blood was very red, very red.


    Chen Feng looked at the man holding the sword. Fei Hou opened his mouth. He wanted to pounce on him, but he just took two steps and fell down.


    Fei Hou looked at the body of the other party coldly, and then went back to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the treasure map in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, he also looked strange. He pondered: "master, this treasure map should be left by the powerful demon clan."


    "Demon clan strong one!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, you see, the words on the back of the treasure map are demon characters." Feihou pointed to the back of the treasure map.


    Huang Xiaolong turned over the back of the treasure map. On the back of the treasure map, he saw a strange mountain, like a giant elephant. At the bottom of the map, there were several lines of strange shaped characters, which were the demon characters that Fei Hou referred to.


    At this time, the purplish monkey pointed to the demon clan characters and squeaked, with both hands constantly comparing.


    "Little fellow, you say you know the words?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Squeak!" The purple monkey nodded and then shook his head.


    However, Huang Xiaolong asked for a moment, but he still couldn''t find out. Finally, he had no choice but to put the treasure map into the Shura commandment. Although for the time being, I don''t know where the mountains in the treasure map are and what the characters of demon clan mean. But it is certain that this treasure map should be related to the purple monkey.


    After collecting the treasure map, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou deal with the bodies of Ziyi Jianzong and others.


    When dealing with the corpse, Huang Xiaolong found a secret book on Chen Feng''s body, the secret of black moon, which is the advanced skill of Xuanpin. In addition, he also found some gold coins and pills.


    Huang Xiaolong put all of them into the Shura precepts.


    Although the Xuanpin advanced skill has no effect on Huang Xiaolong, it can be taken out for auction. The price is not low. For example, there is only one Xuanpin advanced skill in Huangjiazhuang.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, the purplish monkey left their place.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, two months passed.


    In the past two months, two men and a monkey continued to go deep into the silver moon forest. Two months later, Huang Xiaolong has already stepped into the sixth step threshold, and the sixth step barrier is getting thinner and thinner, which may break through to the sixth step at any time.


    The second move of Shura sword is the tears of Shura. After two months of hard training, its power is greatly increased. However, the energy channels of the fourth potential of Yijin Jing to exchange the star and the Dou power are still not broken.


    The Yi Jin Jing has twelve potential, and the later it is, the more difficult it is to practice.


    However, in the previous life, Huang Xiaolong used to cultivate the Yi Jin Jing to the ninth trend, so it is much easier to practice it again than in the previous life.


    It is night, the moonlight is like water, covering the earth.


    Looking at the night sky from the bottom of the silver moon forest, the moon in the night sky is silver, so the silver moon forest is named from this.


    Under the moonlight, Huang Xiaolong holds his right hand high above his head, and his left arm is bent over his back. He breathes and breathes in his body. His inner strength is constantly flowing in his body and converges into the elixir field.


    In the distance, Fei Hou looked at the door master''s strange posture. He had never seen anyone in the land of wind and snow who practiced Dou Qigong with such a strange posture.


    Night, slowly fade away.


    The sun rises.


    Huang Xiaolong stops practicing. Then, two men and a monkey continue to set off, and begin the journey of hunting monsters and practicing at the same time.


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong, feihou and Yiling purple monkey appeared on a mountain road at the foot of the mountain outside Yinyue forest.


    After nearly four months of practice, Huang Xiaolong decided to go out of the Yinyue forest and visit the nearby cities.


    Huang Xiaolong, two men and a monkey, walked along the mountain road. After several hours, they finally saw a huge city.


    This huge city is many times larger than canglan County, where Huangjiazhuang is located. From a distance, the city walls are 30-40 meters high, and the gate is huge. Before the city, there is a moat.


    Seeing the huge city in front of him, Huang Xiaolong could not help but quicken his pace and approached. After a look, he saw the inscription above the gate of the city: Luotong King City.


    "Luotong city" Huang Xiaolong looked at the four big characters above the gate of the city. He was stunned. This is the King City of his kingdom of Luotong! It is the royal city of Luotong kingdom!


    "Master!" After a while, Fei Hou calls, and Huang Xiaolong wakes up.


    "Are we in town now?" Fei Hou asked.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to town!" Huang Xiaolong with a little excitement, excited voice happy way, this is a bit like before when the earth suddenly came to the capital that excited, excited feeling.However, before entering the city, the guard of the gate stopped Huang Xiaolong and glanced up and down at Huang Xiaolong, and then said, "entrance fee, 10 gold coins for one person!"


    Ten gold coins, enough for some civilian families to spend a month.


    City entrance fee?!


    At this time, a pair of young men and women on a four stage flame beast mount swaggered into the city, the guards not only did not stop, but respectfully bowed down and sent each other into the city.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold, pointing to two people: "then why don''t they go to the city?"


    The guard captain sneered, "they? They are Miss Lin and master Lin of marquis house. They are nobles. Do you understand them? There is no need to enter the city! How can you, the lowly people from abroad, compare with Miss Lin and master Lin! "


    Dare you, these guards see Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou dressed, so they put Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou into the ranks of civilians.


    The nobility does not need to enter the city fee, but the foreign civilian enters the city actually one person ten gold coins! Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    At this time, the mountain road in the distance sounded the sound of running animals. The ground shook. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw more than a dozen people riding a huge four step rhinoceros rushing towards the gate of the city from afar. The speed was extremely fast. Obviously, they were going to enter the city. Soon, the group of people came to the city gate tens of meters away, but the speed did not slow down at all.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are standing in the middle of the road in front of the city gate. According to the speed of these people, after a few breaths, they will crash into Huang Xiaolong and fly him!


    The guard captain saw from a distance that the Yellow robed young men who were riding rhinoceros rushed to the front. His face changed and he hid in a panic: "it''s young master Meng coming back. Get out of the way! Get out of the way Obviously, he was extremely afraid of the Yellow robed young man.


    (tomorrow is a new week. My brothers vote for recommendation every day. Now invincible ranks tenth in the list of new books. I hope I can make it to the top six next week


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    When the guard captain saw Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, he did not seem to hear himself shouting. He still stood in the middle of the road and did not shout again. Huang Xiaolong, two civilians, died when they died. This kind of thing often happens in the city of Luotong.


    Meng Xia, a young man in yellow robe, came riding a rhinoceros horn. He saw two civilians in cloth blocking the middle of the road. His eyes were bloodsucking and the light flashed by. His legs were sandwiched with the rhinoceros under him, and they dashed over at a faster speed.


    With the guard captain and the guards around him, Meng Xia finally rushed to Huang Xiaolong on his rhinoceros. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to be hit by the rhinoceros, Fei Hou suddenly moved. The sword in his hand had appeared, and countless swords disappeared in a flash.


    "Howl!" However, the scream continued to ring, only to see the rhinoceros suddenly stopped, legs soft, fell down, blood spray like a fountain, and the Yellow robed young man Meng Xia flew out of the ox''s back.


    The rhinoceros, who followed from behind, without exception, when they came to Huang Xiaolong a few meters away, all their legs softened and fell down, and all the guards fell off.


    The cry came and went.


    The ground stopped shaking.


    All around, only the Yellow robed young man groaned and screamed. The guard captain and the guards around were staring at the rhinoceros, which fell to the ground and convulsed as if they had gone mad. The blood was bright red.


    The captain of the guard felt his throat dry and then looked at Fei Hou in horror.


    At this time, Meng Xia, a young man in yellow robe, who was thrown out of the ox''s back, got up from the ground and looked at the love riding in the pool of blood. He was extremely frightened and angry.


    He pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou and roared: "counter, counter! You lowly bastard, dare to kill my mount, damn it! damn! Kill them for me, no, cut off their cheap hands first! Then cut off their legs and feed the dogs


    The guards got up from the ground, drew their swords one after another, and rushed over angrily. In the king''s city, they were the only ones who oppressed these Dalits. Now, these Dalits dare to kill their mounts!


    These guards are very cruel. They cut their hands from Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong. It seems that they really intend to cut off Huang Xiaolong''s hands first and then their legs.


    Fei Hou''s eyes were cold and he snorted. He stood there and pulled up his sword again. Every time he flashed, he screamed.


    Under the startled eyes of the guards around the captain of the guard, the arms of those guards with swords suddenly broke off from their bodies and were thrown into the air. More than 20 arms rose and fell in mid air.


    "My hand, my hand!"


    "My hand is broken!"


    The guards screamed in horror.


    Meng Xia, a yellow robed young man with a face full of anger and shouting to cut off Huang Xiaolong''s hands and legs, became stiff with fear and panic.


    Fei Hou walked slowly towards him.


    Meng Xia, a yellow robed young man, retreated in panic: "you, you cheap people, what do you want to do?! I am the young Lord of the Duchess'' house. If you touch one of my hair, you will die without a burial place This is not a threat. A man once touched his head. Later, the man, together with hundreds of his family members, died without a burial place.


    "Move one of your hair?" Fei Hou''s face was cold and he suddenly waved his sword. The sword light flashed over Meng Xia''s head. Meng Xia screamed and trembled. When Fei Hou took back his sword, Huang Xiaolong smelled a fishy smell. He saw that the crotch of Meng Xia, a young man in yellow robe, was wet!


    Water is dripping down the bottom of each other''s trousers.


    Fei Hou saw a Duke disciple who was so timid that he mocked: "boy, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, you''re not dead!"


    Meng Xia, a yellow robed young man, opened his eyes and saw that his head was still there, and his neck was still there, but his hair was falling on the ground, and he was cut into a bald head by Fei Hou''s sword!


    The wind blows, the scalp is cool.


    Meng Xia, a young man in yellow robes, was constantly trembling in his heart. His heart beat wildly and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    "The next time you dare to call me the little Lord is a pariah, then it''s not hair. I''ll cut off your scalp layer by layer!" Fei Hou''s eyes are cold, looking at each other slowly.


    Meng Xia stayed there and did not respond. Just now Fei Hou Jianmang flashed on his head, which scared him out of his senses for a moment.


    Fei Hou returned to Huang Xiaolong: "little Lord, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "let''s go, let''s go to the city!" After that, he turned to the gate and walked in. When he passed the guard captain, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "do you want to pay for entering the city?"


    The guard captain suddenly knelt down, looked frightened and cried: "no, no, no, no, no, no! Little ancestor, spare your life, spare your life


    Frightened, even the little ancestor cried out.


    Huang Xiaolong then said, "I am a humble civilian?"


    The captain of the guard shook his head in a panic and repeatedly waved his hand: "no, no, no, no, little ancestor, you are a noble nobleman, a noble nobleman!"


    "I''m a nobleman. What about him?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly pointed to Meng Xia, a young man in yellow robe, standing there in the distance with a dull expression and dripping trousers.The guard captain was stunned, his face turned red, and he didn''t know how to reply.


    Fei Hou''s eyes glared.


    The captain of the guard was so scared that he let out a big fart and said in panic: "he, he is a lowly pariah!" As soon as he spoke, he even had the heart to die. He was a guard captain who dared to say that the little Lord Meng Xia of the Duke''s house was a lowly pariah?! At that time, it will be passed back to the Duke''s house. He, the captain of the guard, will not be able to protect his life at that time!


    "And you?" Huang Xiaolong asked again.


    "I''m a dog, I''m a dog!" The guard captain''s face was white, and he said repeatedly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold, and he turned his head and walked into the city gate.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong and a monkey walked away that the guard captain sat down on the ground. His face was more ugly than stepping on dog excrement.


    The guards looked at him pitifully. After a while, a guard came to his side and said carefully, "Captain, look, master Meng Xia, are we going to inform the Duke''s house?"


    At this time, Meng Xia, a young man in yellow robe, was still standing there, while other bodyguards still screamed.


    "Inform the Duchess?" The guard captain Huoran stood up from the ground: "yes, yes, inform the Duke''s house!" Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred on his face. Fei Hou and Fei Hou entered the city gate and said, "you lowly pariah, dare to hurt master Meng Xia of Duke''s house. Wait a minute, I will make you cry worse than laugh!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou have entered the city gate.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. A little Duchess will be fine." Fei Hou said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He knew that Fei Hou dared to cut off the hands of the guards of the Duke''s house and cut off the hair of the young Lord of the Duke''s mansion. Naturally, he relied on him. Although he didn''t know what Fei Hou relied on, since he said so, it was nothing.


    (there is a feeling in this chapter, brothers. Do you have any recommendation tickets? Below, there will be a small climax)


    starting point www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Huang Xiaolong, two men and a monkey, walk on the street of Luotong Wangcheng. Luotong Wangcheng is indeed a royal city of a country. It is very prosperous and lively. The streets are very wide and large. Some of the big streets are 50-60 meters wide. The traffic is busy. Compared with canglan County, canglan county is just a rural backwater.


    From time to time, some people in strange clothes walk past Huang Xiaolong. There are more than 30 counties in Luotong Kingdom, and there are dozens or 100 counties under each county. There are obvious cultural differences between some counties, and the common people wear different clothes. This is a bit like the major ethnic minorities in China before.


    At this time, a tall man with two meters and twelve feet, thick limbs, thick hair and a face with whiskers like tiger whiskers passed by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is this Orc?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the strong man.


    Besides the orcs, there are dozens of other races in the world of Wu Hun. Orcs are only one of them. In addition to orcs, there is also a kind of ORC that is very similar to orcs. It is the offspring of the mating between orcs and orcs.


    Huang Xiaolong walks along with the crowd, and the purple monkey with soul swallowing on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder, also squeaks unceasingly, the expression is excited.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou strolled leisurely, looking east and West.


    After a while, when passing by a restaurant called delicious restaurant, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop.


    "Feihou, let''s go in and eat something." Huang Xiaolong says that he has been practicing in the Yinyue forest for several months, and his mouth has faded out. Although there are sand ferns and other animal meat to eat, he often eats it and is tired of eating it. This time, Huang Xiaolong needs to have a good meal.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, the purple monkey claps and squeaks happily.


    "I know you are greedy." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    There are a lot of people entering the restaurant. It''s very busy. The first floor of the restaurant is full.


    "Let''s go up to the second floor." Huang Xiaolong said. He was about to go up to the second floor. The bartender suddenly came up and stopped Huang Xiaolong. His attitude was quite polite: "excuse me, little brother. We only serve nobles on the second floor."


    "Aristocracy again." Huang Xiaolong frowned and looked at Fei Hou. Fei Hou understood him and took out some gold coins and threw them to the bartender: "this is what our little Lord has given you."


    The waiter looked at the five gold coins in his hand: "this, is this for me?" You know, his monthly income is only a dozen gold coins. In the past, those noble masters rewarded him with a few silver coins at most.


    "We can go up now?" Fei Hou was indifferent.


    "Yes, yes!" The second came back to his senses and was overjoyed. With a smile on his face, he said, "please, please." With that, he bowed himself and led Huang Xiaolong and Fei hou to the second floor.


    In fact, although the second floor provides entertainment for nobles, it is not necessary for nobles to do so, as long as the other party can afford to pay.


    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are rich owners.


    The second primary school led Huang Xiaolong and Fei hou to a good position by the window on the second floor.


    "Gentlemen, what kind of food and wine would you like?" When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou sit down, the second one bows and laughs.


    "What brand dishes do you have? You can serve more than a dozen at random, and three jars of your best wine!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "A dozen! Three jars of the best wine The second one was stunned.


    More than ten signboards, three jars of wine!


    "What? Not yet? " At this time, Fei Hou frowned and threw a small cloth bag from his arms to Xiao Er, who caught it, sank his hand and opened it to see that there were fifty or sixty gold coins in it.


    "Is that enough?" Ferhough.


    The second came to his senses and nodded in a panic: "enough, enough, there is still a lot left!"


    Fei Hou said: "the rest of the reward you, go quickly, early will bring the wine and vegetables."


    All the rest is for you! When he heard this sentence, he was full of golden light and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "don''t worry, you two masters. Soon, soon, I''ll deliver the food and wine!" Finish saying that, while touching the forehead sweat, while leaving quickly, the forehead sweat does not know whether it is scared or happy.


    Soon, the waiter brought the food and wine.


    More than a dozen dishes, the table is full of fragrance, which makes people salivate.


    "Gentlemen, these three jars of wine are the best in our restaurant. They are called XueYue wine. They are specially brewed in our restaurant." When the waiter brought up three jars of wine, he bowed and laughed.


    "Snow moon wine?" Fei Hou nodded and waved: "yes, you go down."


    "Yes, yes, yes, sir, if you have anything to do with it." The second one bowed and laughed, then retreated.


    As soon as the waiter retreated, the purple monkey jumped out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and came to the wine jar. With a pat of monkey''s paw, he opened the wine jar''s wine cap, and the aroma of wine immediately overflowed.


    When the wine jar was opened, the little boy, purplish monkey, opened his eyes. He lifted it directly, poured it fiercely and took a few mouthfuls. He grinned at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong and Fei hou can''t help shaking their heads and laughing. They both open the wine lids, then lift them up, touch them and pour them directly.


    Once the wine enters the throat, it is full of cold and mellow aroma.Just as Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were feasting on each other, Meng Xia, who had been cut into a bald head by Fei Hou, was standing on the hall of Mengfu, the Duke''s mansion of Luotong City, and cried angrily: "Dad, you must kill those two damned pariah! Cut off their hands and feet! After cutting off all their hands and legs, I will take them to the public at that time, so that all the people in the royal city will know what it will be like to offend our Duchess! "


    Looking at his son''s miserable appearance, Mengchen''s son was beaten by two pariah in front of the gate of the king''s city!


    And the guard''s hands were all cut off!


    This is a shame!


    "The whereabouts of those two people have not been found out yet?" Mengchen turned his head and asked the housekeeper Xie Fei coldly.


    The housekeeper Xie Feigang was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, outside the hall, the guard who had just been sent out to investigate ran in and said, "go back to the Duke, the whereabouts of those two people have been found out. They are in the delicious restaurant!"


    "Delicious restaurant!" Mengchen Huoran stood up, his eyes were cold and shot: "good, very good, hit my son, hurt my Duke''s house guard, even dare to eat and drink in the delicious restaurant in the royal city!"


    The other side, this is naked to see the Duke''s house in nothing!


    "Gather all the masters of level 7 and above in the mansion, and follow me to the delicious restaurant!" Menchen said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The housekeeper said respectfully, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Your Highness, the eldest gentleman and the second gentleman should also be called together?"


    Meng Chen said coldly: "good! No matter what the other side has to rely on, I will let them die miserably


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were still eating in the delicious restaurant. After a while, Fei Hou stopped, stood up and said to Huang Xiaolong: "little Lord, I''m going to see a man who is in Luotong King City, and is also a disciple of Shura sect. I''ll bring him to see the little Lord later! He will be very happy to know that the little Lord is in the city of Luotong


    A disciple of Shura? This is what feihou had dared to fight against the Duke and the younger Lord? Huang Xiaolong nodded: "OK, you go and come back quickly!" He did not ask what the status of the disciple of Shura was in the kingdom of Luotong. When the membership fee was brought, he would know.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Fei Hou respectfully said, and then turned to leave.


    Before long, Fei Hou appeared in front of a huge mansion. On the gate of the mansion, it was written: Marshal''s house!


    There are many generals, dukes and Marquises in the kingdom of lotong, but there is only one Marshal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Haotian, marshal of Luotong Kingdom, is the elder of the three dynasties of Luotong kingdom. He saved Luotong kingdom in danger several times. His position is extremely respected. Under a real king, he is above ten thousand generals!


    Even King Loton didn''t need to kneel down and had supreme prestige in the army.


    However, Fei Hou came to the Marshal''s house, but was stopped by the soldiers in front of the mansion: "who dares to break into the Marshal''s house without permission?"


    Fei Hou didn''t open his mouth, and took out a gold medal from his arms. When several soldiers saw it, their faces changed greatly. They just lost their arrogance. They all knelt down and said, "see your Lord!"


    Fei Hou''s gold medal was given to him by Marshal Luotong Haotian more than ten years ago.


    "Get up, all of you. I want to see your marshal." Fei Hou said.


    The soldiers stood up respectfully and said with hesitation: "here, my Lord, the marshal has just been summoned to the palace by the king, and he is not in the house now."


    "What? Not in your house Fei Hou frowned.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The soldiers bowed their heads.


    "You go to the palace and inform your Marshal that his younger martial brother is visiting. I''m waiting for him in the delicious restaurant!" He said.


    Younger martial brother! Several soldiers were surprised. They didn''t expect that the middle-aged man in front of them, who looked ordinary and looked like civilians, was actually the Marshal''s junior brother.


    Just to go to the palace to inform the marshal, so that several soldiers hesitated.


    "You take my gold medal and I''ll take care of anything! However, if you go late, what happens to you will not be able to protect your life! " Fei Hou threw the gold medal in his hand, and a soldier captain caught it in a panic.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The captain of the soldier did not dare not.


    Fei Hou turned back.


    When Fei Hou turned back to the delicious restaurant, Meng Chen led all the experts in the mansion to the delicious restaurant, and then broke into the restaurant.


    All the diners on the first floor of the restaurant were shocked when they saw Meng Chen and other people swarming in.


    "It''s the Duke. I don''t know why the Duke came to our restaurant?" The restaurant owner came out and saw Meng Chen, his face changed and his face was full of smiles.


    Mengchen did not pay attention to the restaurant owner, but a face of indifference to the next guard asked: "they are upstairs?"


    Yes, my Lord The guard said quickly.


    Meng Chen flashed in his eyes and waved his hands: "rush up and surround the second floor. Also, guard the downstairs. I want to make a fly fly fly out!" With that, he pushed aside the restaurant owner and rushed to the second floor with many experts in the Duke''s mansion.


    "Dad, that''s him, that boy!" Just on the second floor, the bald Meng Xia saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the window. He pointed and screamed.


    Menchen looked, not from a Zheng, eyebrows a frown: "the other one?"


    "My Lord, it''s better. We''ll catch the boy first, and the other one will not escape!" The housekeeper said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up from the wine table and looked coldly at all the masters of the Duke''s house. In fact, when Meng Chen led the crowd to come, Huang Xiaolong saw it from afar, but he did not leave. Now, even if surrounded by many powerful people of seven, eight, nine and ten levels of Duke''s mansion, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid, because he has absolute control Hold can leave safely.


    When Huang Xiaolong broke through the fourth level, his life soul skill space was hidden, only six breaths could be concealed. Now, he has been able to hide ten breaths.


    Ten breaths, combined with Huang Xiaolong''s current speed, can completely disappear in front of Meng Chen and others.


    Looking at the bald Meng Xia, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come. Aren''t you afraid that this time, we will cut off your scalp layer by layer?"


    Meng Xia and the Duke''s mansion were stunned. They didn''t expect that the child would even dare to cut off his scalp.


    After Meng Xia was stunned, he was angry in his heart, and his face was ferocious. He roared: "cut off the boy''s hands and feet!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Some seven level guards rushed to Huang Xiaolong one after another. Just as these guards were about to cut their sharp blades on Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a shout came from a distance: "who dares to hurt my little Lord!" The sound waves rolling, the air around the shock, forming a series of thunder and lightning, those seven step guards were hit by the lightning electric current, only feel a numbness, a body stagnation.


    At this time, from the Marshal''s house and back to the fee Hou finally rushed back.


    As soon as he came back, Fei Hou showed off his many years of sound wave fighting skills, thunder falling.


    This Lei Yinluo is similar to the Tianshi roar of Li Mu when he was on his birthday. However, Lei Yinluo is Xuanpin''s advanced fighting skill, and its power is much stronger than that of Li Mu.


    When these seven level guards were struck by lightning and paralyzed, many experts in the Duke''s palace suddenly saw a galaxy of tens of meters long floating from the distance, as fast as lightning, and instantly came to the public.


    "Be careful, Duchess!"


    "Sky snake sword technique!"


    "Zhou Tian Quan!"Just as the Milky Way transformed by Fei Hou came to the public, the two masters of the Duke''s mansion, the first and the second, took a drink and struck Fei Hua at the same time. A huge snake appeared, opened its mouth and devoured Fei Hou. At the same time, a square fist seal whirled around.


    However, when the giant sky snake and the seal of Zheng Fang''s fist hit the Milky way, they seemed to hit the sea. The sword force and fist force sank into the sea without any reaction.


    The galaxy that Fei Hou transformed was still in constant momentum. In an instant, it entangled with the seven level guards of the Duke''s mansion, and screamed one after another. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the seven level guards of the Duke''s mansion fell to the ground, and the blood spattered all over the floor of the restaurant.


    This time, Fei Hou''s hand has no mercy, unlike before just broke the other side''s hands.


    Fei Hou''s body appears beside Huang Xiaolong. Instead of looking at the fallen seven step guards, he looks at Meng Xia standing beside Meng Chen with his eyes like a knife.


    I didn''t expect that he spared the other party last time, and the other party really dared to lead the public to retaliate.


    So this time! Fei Hou''s eyes were cold, staring at Meng Xia''s scalp.


    "Dad, it''s him. It''s him who cuts off all my hair!" Seeing the appearance of Fei Hou, Meng Xia, with a look of panic, hid behind the two top ten men in the Duke''s mansion, Mr. Big and Mr. two.


    The two top ten Dukes in the Duke''s mansion, the eldest and the second gentlemen, look a little ugly. Just now they joined hands, they couldn''t stop Fei Hou. In this way, the other side should be the top one in the later ten steps!


    Because, one of them is in the late stage of the tenth level, and the other is the peak in the middle stage of the tenth level.


    The Duke Mengchen looked at the seven step guards lying on the ground in the mansion, and was surprised and angry: "you, you dare to kill my Duke''s house guard?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Fei Hou did not open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "dare to kill your Duke''s house guard? Are we going to stand here and kill you? You can''t even do it, can you? "


    In the eyes of Duke Mengchen, it seems that Huang Xiaolong is the only one who is killed by them.


    Meng Chen''s face was cold, and his face was very ugly.


    "Boy, I don''t care who supports you behind your back. Today you killed my Duke''s house guard. No matter who it is, you can''t save you!" Meng Chen said coldly with a strong sense of killing. After that, he stepped back and said to the two top ten level masters, Mr. DA and Mr. 2: "today, no matter what method you use, you must cut off their hands and feet for me!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!" Mr. DA and Mr. 2 looked at each other and said respectfully. The guards of the eighth and ninth steps of the Duke''s mansion also respectfully responded.


    Mengchen and his son Meng Xia stepped aside.


    Meng Chen stood aside and looked at him coldly. Although he saw that Huang Xiaolong, a child, had a ten level strongman as a guard, his origin should not be simple, but he was not worried. As a duke, he had a high status. In the Kingdom, there were very few people who could make him fear. His hands stretched out, no more than ten people!


    Mr. DA and Mr. 2 slowly came to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.


    "We two deal with him, you go up, first cut off the child''s hands and feet!" Mr. Da, the other eight steps and nine steps of the Duke''s house guard road.


    "Yes, sir!"


    As soon as the big gentleman''s voice fell, he suddenly moved, and a huge snake appeared behind him.


    This giant snake has a big head and a small body. The whole snake is blue and white. It is his martial spirit, sky snake!


    The heavenly snake spirit is a kind of snake family. Generally, it is level 7. However, some powerful snake spirits are level 8. The day snake is level 8.


    The elder gentleman summoned the spirit of the heavenly snake and instantly turned into a soul. The whole human body was blue and white, covered with layers of snake scales. His eyes were red with blood, and he suddenly attacked Fei Hou.


    However, the martial spirit of the two gentlemen is a rare one. It is actually a kind of vine like plant. The vine is covered with black purple and full of sharp knife like thorns.


    This is a kind of plant spirit of poisonous Buddha. It is very poisonous.


    Summon out the soul of Wu, the two gentlemen are also instantly spirited, and the elder gentleman successively pounces on Fei Hou in the past.


    At this time, the other guards of the Duke''s house also summoned the spirits to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Be careful, Lord Fei Hou opened his mouth and looked coldly at the attacking people. Suddenly, the spirit of the Milky way was summoned and turned into a river tens of meters long, which kept winding and protecting Huang Xiaolong''s body. His hands kept shooting out his hands, and all the attacks of the Duke''s mansion were blocked one by one.


    But the purple monkey sitting on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder is surprisingly quiet, with a pair of blue eyes staring at Duke Mengchen and Meng Xia.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    In the second floor, all the tables and chairs were smashed into powder. Other diners on the second floor had already fled.


    The eldest gentleman and the second gentleman did not expect that Fei Hou stood there with the strength of one person and received more than a dozen of them to attack. His face was a little ugly and angry.


    However, Fei Hou''s strength was beyond their expectation, and his Galaxy spirit was enhanced to the level of five. Generally, it is impossible for a ten level strong person''s Galaxy martial spirit to strengthen five fold, up to four.


    The Duke''s house was startled and angry, and they started to fight again.


    Although Fei Hou''s strength was very strong, he was still hard to defeat. In the end, when he received the attack from the Duke''s mansion, he was shocked and his face gradually turned pale.


    Fei Hou''s body has been spirited to the level of mercury.


    See this, Meng Chen, Meng Xia two father son''s face smile not to reveal.


    "If you dare to hurt my little Lord, you will regret it!" Fei Hou looked at Meng Chen''s two father and son''s smile, took the Duke''s mansion public attack, coldly way.


    Meng Chen sneered: "regret? I Meng Chen never know how to write "regret". I will not only cut off your hands and feet, but also drag you to the street and behead you in public after the parade! I want to see who can save you! "


    Just then, marshal Haotian, who was summoned to the palace by King Luotong, came back from the palace and went back to the Marshal''s house. He felt the power of fighting from the delicious restaurant and was stunned.


    Since the delicious restaurant is not far away from the Marshal''s house, and Fei Hou is the peak in the later ten stages, the strength of fighting will fluctuate, which can be sensed by the Marshal''s house.


    "The peak in the later ten stages?" Marshal Haotian frowned.


    Although the royal city can not prohibit fighting phenomenon, but such strong people as the peak of the late tenth stage are rare.


    "Marshal, that direction seems to come from the delicious restaurant." Hao Tian body next to a guard replied.


    At this time, the captain of the soldier who was in front of the Marshal''s house saw the marshal coming back and said, "marshal, a man just claimed to be the Marshal''s junior brother and came to see the marshal with the Marshal''s gold medal." With that, he took out the gold medal.


    "Younger martial brother!" Haotian took the gold medal in his hand, and his face was happy.This gold medal was given to his younger brother Fei Hou more than ten years ago.


    "Where''s my younger brother?" He then asked, he hasn''t seen his younger brother Fei Hou for some years. Unexpectedly, Fei Hou came to see him. This time, they should have a good drink.


    The soldier captain hesitated for a moment, but still reported truthfully: "reply to marshal. After he came, I told him that the marshal had gone to the palace. Later, he left. He said that he was waiting for the marshal in the delicious restaurant."


    "Delicious restaurant!" Hao Tian''s face changed, and he felt the more and more intense fighting power in the delicious restaurant there. Is it?!


    "Something happened to younger martial brother!"


    Younger martial brother Fei Hou is in the delicious restaurant. Now, there is the power of fighting and fluctuation coming from the delicious restaurant. Things can''t be so clever. It must be younger martial brother! Almost instantly, Haotian thought.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Hao Tian roared at the soldier captain.


    The captain of the soldier was so frightened that he had never seen the marshal in such a big fire!


    "Marshal, I, I!" The soldier captain wanted to explain, but Haotian didn''t listen to it, but drank in the air: "iron claw Eagle!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of hawk crow in the sky, and a huge eagle beast with gray and black body appeared. The whole body of this eagle beast was four or five meters in size. Its feathers were like a layer of iron. In the sun, it twinkled with cold light. Its claws were very big, like one claw, which could tear a giant elephant.


    Haotian flew up and landed on the back of the iron claw eagle, riding the eagle directly to the delicious restaurant.


    In addition to the king of Luotong, only Marshal Haotian can fly over the royal city with birds.


    The soldier captain saw Marshal Haotian called out the ten step mount eagle and rushed to the delicious restaurant. He was scared to the ground.


    Because, Fei Hou asked him to go to the palace with the gold medal to inform the marshal that he did not go!


    At that time, he felt that there was no war. The marshal went to the palace and should come back soon. So he didn''t go, and he didn''t expect that something would happen. Now it seems that things are very big! If the Marshal''s younger brother really has an accident, then he will end up?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    In the delicious restaurant, the Duke''s house is attacked more and more fiercely. Seeing that feihou''s defense is about to be broken, Huang Xiaolong frowns and is considering whether to use the space to hide. When he kills the bald Meng Xia first, suddenly, there is a sound of Eagle peeping down from the sky.


    Within a few miles of the king''s city, we heard the sound of the long lost eagle!


    All the people in the city look up to the sky.


    When Fei Hou heard the sound of the eagle, his face was happy, and the elder martial brother finally arrived!


    When Meng Chen heard the sound of the eagle crow, he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. Seeing the joy on Fei Hou''s face, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s the helper. It''s just right. It''s just that we can clean it up together! I''d like to see who has three heads and six arms who dares to take charge of the affairs of my Duke of menchen


    Mengchen finished, but did not look back.


    Fei Hou is at the end of a strong arrow, which is not enough to fear. Even if there is another peak in the later ten steps, the Duke''s mansion can be cleaned up as well!


    Mengchen didn''t turn back, but his son Meng Xia could not help looking back when he heard the sound of the eagle. When he saw the huge eagle and the people on the eagle, his mouth was wide open, and he stayed there in a moment. Then he looked frightened and trembled, and his whole body looked like fleas crawling all over.


    "Dad, Dad!" His tongue was knotted, and his hand was tearing at his father''s robe, and his hands were shaking.


    Mengchen heard his son''s voice strange, frowned: "panic what panic! The sky is falling down, Dad After that, they all turned their heads and looked at his son with some dissatisfaction. The son was becoming more and more useless. He was afraid of becoming such a small thing. How could he inherit his Duke''s position in the future?! Then he looked up and followed his son''s eyes.


    Like his son, in an instant, he saw a huge eagle. On top of the eagle, dressed in golden armor, he was not angry but powerful, marshal Haotian!


    "Yuan, yuan!" Meng Chen opened his mouth and ate, and suddenly his mind exploded. He only felt that the sky on his head collapsed!


    At this time, the marshal Haotian, riding the ten step iron claw eagle, had already arrived hundreds of feet away. He saw a dozen people besieging one person, and this man was really his younger brother Fei Hou!


    From the bottom of his heart, a surge of anger rushed to his head.


    "Who dares to hurt my younger brother?" He roared angrily, the sound wave billows, concussion several Li! A terrible pressure and breath broke out from him, just like the king of generals!


    Within a few miles, all the townspeople heard the roar.


    With a roar from the sky, the marshal flew directly from the eagle. In the middle of the air, he flew hundreds of feet across the sky. That''s right, it was just like a storm. He fell down from the sky on the second floor of the restaurant and suddenly hit it with a halberd.


    "Halberd of wrath!"


    A halberd hits, countless halberds are heavy, like a piece of falling stone.


    When Monseigneur heard the roar, the string in his heart almost broke.


    Teacher, younger brother?! Marshal''s junior brother!


    That pariah is the Marshal''s junior brother!


    When they were besieging the Duke''s house of feihou, they heard the roar, and then a figure came down. Countless terrible halberd shadows fell from the sky. They were all frightened and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    Countless screams rang out, and all the people flew out and smashed the floor. The restaurant floor trembled in disorder and could collapse at any time.


    The big man, the second one, was full of fear. When he swept around, he saw that all but two of them were dead!


    One halberd, seriously injured two ten levels, killed more than ten eight levels, nine levels!


    This kind of terror strength, also only?! They both looked at the man who landed from the air, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Hao, Hao Tianyuan, marshal!"


    After a blow from the sky, the Duke''s mansion was blasted to Fei Hou. His voice was thick: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother is late. How are you?"


    Fei Hou looked at the elder martial brother in front of him and laughed: "I''m ok."


    At this time, marshal Haotian can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong behind Fei Hou. When he was in the middle of the air just now, he naturally saw that Fei Hou tried his best to protect the child. What is the identity of the child? Is it the grandson of younger martial brother?


    When Haotian was puzzled, he suddenly saw that Huang Xiaolong was wearing a dark ring on his left ring finger. Seeing this ring, Haotian''s whole body shook violently and his eyes widened. Can''t believe it?!


    He looked at feihou in shock.


    Fei Hou knew what the elder martial brother wanted to ask, so he nodded his head.


    Seeing his younger martial brother nodding, his whole body shook again. Then his face turned red and his face was very excited. He wanted to kneel down. Suddenly, he heard a voice that was as fine as a mosquito or a fly in his ear. Haotian, who was about to kneel down, stopped. He was stunned. The master, who was about to call out, could not be taken back by Sheng Sheng Sheng. He bent down and changed his mouth and said, "Marshal Haotian of Luotong Kingdom has seen the little Lord!"


    "Little, little master!" Next to Meng Chen, Meng Xia father and son, as well as the big gentleman, the second gentleman saw that the Grand Marshal of their kingdom actually saluted the child and called him Shao Zhu. He only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and he felt that he was going to faint when he was standing unsteady.


    This time, the sky has not only collapsed!"Marshal Haotian!" Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. He salutes himself in front of him. He looks like an old man about 70 years old. He is actually Marshal Haotian of Luotong kingdom!


    Marshal Haotian of Luotong kingdom is also a disciple of Shura sect!


    Or Fei Hou''s senior brother!


    How big is the power of shuramen?!


    "Little Lord!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong in a daze, Fei hou can''t help but whisper to remind him. Huang Xiaolong comes back and reaches for Marshal Haotian: "Marshal Haotian, please get up!"


    Marshal Haotian was shocked when he saw Huang Xiaolong helping him. He was extremely flattered: "thank you, young master!" He stood up straight in a panic, and then coldly looked at Meng Chen, Meng Xia, the Duke''s mansion, the second and the fourth.


    Mengchen''s father and son were naturally recognized by him.


    Marshal Hao Tian''s eyes turned to kill.


    Originally, if Mengchen and others were to besiege only the younger martial brother Fei Hou, this matter ended here, but now! He walked slowly to Mengchen and his son. When he passed by Mr. DA and Mr. 2, he suddenly flipped his palms and instantly printed them on their chests, which directly exploded them.


    Two ten level strong, dead can''t die again!


    "Hao, marshal Haotian, I!" Mengchen''s face changed greatly and he said in a trembling voice, "I am the Duke of Mengchen!" Even if Marshal Haotian is under one king and above ten thousand generals, he can''t kill a Duke at will!


    Marshal Hao Tian said coldly, "I know you are the Duke of Munchen."


    When Meng Chen heard this, his heart was relaxed. Since he knew it, it would be good. However, when he was just relieved, suddenly, marshal Haotian''s long halberd in his hand suddenly shot through his throat and pulled it back.


    Even if you are the Duke, if you dare to kill me, you will die!


    Marshal Haotian looked coldly at the fallen Duke menchen.


    (today''s third watch, brothers, there are too few recommended votes. I hope you can vote for the recommendation every day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Meng Xia looked at his father, Meng Chen, who fell down in front of him. He opened his mouth and gave out the biggest scream in his life. His face was extremely white, his eyes turned and his crotch was wet instantly.


    Haotian waved his halberd through his throat and did not look at them. Then he took back the long halberd and went back to Huang Xiaolong: "little Lord, it''s too late for you to come down. It''s frightening for the little master."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s not your fault. If you didn''t come here today, Fei Hou and I don''t know how to do it."


    At this time, the generals and soldiers of the Marshal''s mansion arrived at the delicious restaurant. They were surprised to see the bodies of Duke Mengchen and Mengxia''s father and son on the ground.


    "Marshal, is this?" A general asked carefully.


    Hao Tian said coldly, "I killed them. I will deal with their bodies."


    People were shocked.


    "Pull him out and cut him off!" Then, marshal Haotian pointed to one of them, who was the captain of the soldiers who had received the gold medal of feihou and didn''t go to the palace.


    "Marshal, spare my life, I was wrong, marshal, spare my life!" The captain of the soldier was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly. However, the soldier on one side pulled him out. Soon, there was a scream.


    "Little Lord, now, will you come back with me to marshal yuan?" Hao Tian turns his head and respectfully asks Huang Xiaolong.


    Little Lord?! All the generals and soldiers in the Marshal''s house were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief.


    "Come and kneel down to the young Lord!" Hao Tian said to the generals in the Marshal''s mansion.


    "See the little Lord!" The generals of the Marshal''s house and the soldiers listened to it and quickly stepped forward and knelt down.


    "Get up, all of you." Looking at the generals everywhere, the soldiers kneel down to themselves. Huang Xiaolong is a little bit unaccustomed to him. These are the general of Luotong kingdom. Even if his grandfather Huang Qide saw them before, he would bow down and bow down.


    After the crowd got up, Huang Xiaolong said to marshal Haotian: "let''s go."


    When he heard that the master agreed to go to marshal yuan''s mansion with himself, marshal Haotian was very pleased and said respectfully, "yes, little Lord, little master, please!"


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou, Haotian, the generals and soldiers of Marshal''s mansion all the way back.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have just entered the palace. Marshal Haotian blows the news of Duke Mengchen, Mengxia and many masters of Duke''s mansion in delicious restaurant to every corner of the royal city like a hurricane.


    Almost at the same time, all the big families and nobles in the royal city all knew the news, and their faces suddenly changed.


    A duke was killed in the royal city. This is the first case since the founding of the kingdom of lotong more than 100 years ago!


    "It''s said that the Duke of Mengchen led all the experts in the mansion to besiege the Marshal''s younger brother. The marshal was so angry that he killed Mengchen and other people!"


    "The Duke Mengchen was really unlucky enough to offend the marshal. However, the marshal was too overbearing and despised the law of the king. He even dared to kill a duke in the king''s city."


    The princes, dukes, Marquises and barons were shocked and discussed.


    In the palace of Luotong Kingdom, Lu Zhe, king of Luotong Kingdom, listened to the reports from his ministers, pondered for a while and waved his hand: "I know about this matter. You can go back."


    The ministers were stunned and did not dare to say anything more. They withdrew from the hall. They knew that the Duke Mengchen and his son had died in vain. Now the king did not say anything, which means that the king did not investigate the matter.


    It''s the night. The moonlight is dim. Huang Xiaolong stands in the courtyard of Marshal''s mansion. He looks at the big and round moon in the night sky with his hands and recalls what happened in the restaurant today.


    Today''s Restaurant happened, let him once again deeply realize that his strength is still too weak.


    Although it is shocking that he has reached the peak of the fifth level since he was only nine years old, but in front of those strong people in the seventh, eighth and ninth levels, his peak strength in the late fifth stage is still not enough to see.


    In addition, marshal Haotian came down from the sky and killed more than ten level eight and nine strong and seriously injured two ten level ten. Such strength is definitely not only the peak in the later stage of the tenth level, but also the strong one above the peak of the tenth level later period!


    What is the strength above the peak in the later ten stages?


    For a long time, Huang Xiaolong did not ask Fei Hou, and when he was in Huangjiazhuang, his parents did not say.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calls Fei Hou.


    "What can I do for you, master?" When Fei Hou came, he asked respectfully.


    "Sit down." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the stone chair in the middle of the yard and walked over. He sat down with Fei Hou and asked about his doubts.


    "What is the strength above the peak in the late tenth stage?" After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s question, Fei Hou pauses, and then replies: "go back to the sect leader. After breaking through the peak of the late tenth stage, we call him a congenital warrior in the world of martial spirit."


    "Congenital soldier?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Yes, Lord Fei Hou nodded his head and said, "when our martial spirits absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and transform them into the internal meridians, the fighting Qi can harden the body, the soldiers can harden the muscles from the first to the third level, the tendons from the fourth to the sixth level, and the seventh to the tenth level is the refining membrane!"


    However, from level 1 to level 10, fighting Qi can''t strengthen our internal organs and organs at all. Only when we break through the tenth level and reach the congenital level, can we strengthen our internal organs and the whole body skeleton. Therefore, as long as we break through the congenital, we can continuously strengthen the body and whole body through fighting Qi, and the vital qi mechanism will continue to strengthen. Generally speaking, those who are at the peak of the tenth stage will be stronger, At most, they can only live 100 years, but once they break through the congenital, their life expectancy will be greatly improved. Generally, those who are born strong can live to 200 years old, and some can live to 300 or 400 years old. "Three hundred years old Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    Fei Hou nodded and said, "yes, more than 30 years ago, elder martial brother Haotian had already broken through the congenital. You can''t see that elder martial brother Haotian is only about 70 years old now, but he is more than 110 years old."


    Huang Xiaolong has some accidents. Unexpectedly, marshal Haotian is more than 110 years old!


    At this time, Fei Hou said: "when a fighter breaks through the seventh level, the fighting spirit will form a sea of Qi in the heart. If we break through the congenital, the fighting spirit will be transformed into liquid form, so the innate fighting spirit is more powerful. Moreover, after the transformation of the martial spirit of the congenital strong, it can be condensed into an entity!"


    "Martial spirit condenses into entity!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened: "if the spirit of martial arts can condense entities, then can the spirit of martial arts summon itself to fight?"


    "Yes, master!" Fei Hou nodded his head and said: "the higher the innate level of martial spirit is, the stronger the strength will be when it reaches the innate level. For example, elder martial brother Haotian, whose martial spirit is the top ten level martial spirit, the black hell lion, now summoned, its strength is no less than that of him."


    Not much difference, that is equivalent to a congenital strong!


    This is the real difference between the inborn strong and the postnatal one to ten levels.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong thinks of a problem. If he breaks through his innate nature and his martial spirit condenses into an entity, and his martial spirit is a double dragon, and the dragon can fly, can he not trample on the black dragon with his left foot and the blue dragon with his right foot, and fly in the sky?!


    What''s more, he is a twin super martial spirit. When he breaks through the congenital, what degree will the strength of martial spirit go against the heaven?


    (there is a watch at about 7:00 p.m.)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "But it''s hard, too hard, to break through the innate." Just after Huang Xiaolong''s own twin super martial spirit was in the first day of breakthrough, when the strength would go against the sky, Fei Hou shook his head and sighed: "to break through the innate, generally only those with level 10 or above can break through!"


    When the spirit wakes up, the innate level of the spirit has already determined a person''s future achievements, which is why Huang Qide was so fond of Huang Wei at the beginning.


    Because Huang Wei has ten levels of martial spirit, as long as there is no accident, he can break through the congenital.


    "It must be level 10 or above to break through the innate?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Fei Hou pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not sure. Sometimes people with level 9 martial spirits can break through the innate. However, it''s several times more difficult to break through the congenital than those with level 10 martial spirits. As for those with level 8 top martial spirits, it''s possible, but the probability is smaller. There''s not necessarily one person who can break through the congenital. As for those who have level 7 and level 6 No matter how hard you try, it is impossible to break through the inborn! "


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. If his martial spirit is really a seven level martial spirit, no matter how hard he tries in this life, he can''t break through the congenital!


    Fortunately, his spirit is not level seven!


    "Is there a hierarchy above nature?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou with burning eyes.


    Fei Hou was stunned, then shook his head, and said with a smile: "master, there are indeed stronger saints in heaven. I heard that breaking through the holy land can lead to a life span of more than 1000. Moreover, it is invincible to attack all kinds of poisons. It is almost impossible to break through the holy land than to ascend to heaven."


    "Harder than going to heaven?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Fei Hou nodded: "it''s extremely difficult to break through every level of the ten levels. Just like brother Haotian, he broke through the congenital level 30 years ago, but now it''s only 30 years later that he has just broken through the congenital Level 2. Only those who have super martial spirits have the hope to break through the holy land, and it''s not certain, it''s just hope!"


    "Don''t mention our kingdom of lotong, even if there are hundreds of kingdoms around, there is no strongman in holy land!" He said.


    Hundreds of kingdoms, there is not a strongman of Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong has both eyes.


    How many people are there in Luotong kingdom? I''m afraid there are two or three billion people in Luotong kingdom. Hundreds of kingdoms, that is, tens of billions of people, do not necessarily have a holy land?!


    "In fact, ten years ago, I met a strongman in the Holy Land!" At this time, Fei Hou looked forward and recalled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    When Fei Hou saw him, he could not help laughing and said: "at that time, my subordinates met this strongman in the imperial city of Duan blade Empire, but only once." Speaking of this, Fei Hou''s face was a little embarrassed. With his ten level strength, he was not qualified to meet the strongman of the holy land. He just happened to meet the strongman of Holy Land flying over the Imperial City, so he looked at it from a distance.


    "Broken blade empire!" It was the first time that Huang Xiaolong heard about empire.


    At this time, Fei Hou explained: "Luotong kingdom is one of the more than 1000 kingdoms under the rule of Duan blade empire. Although there are no strongmen in the holy land around the kingdom of Luotong, there are strongmen in the imperial city of Duan blade empire!"


    "Our continent is called Fengxue continent. In addition to the broken blade Empire, there are more than a dozen empires. This is just our Terran force. Besides our Terrans, there are also orcs, elves, dwarves, tree people, golden giants, etc Fei Hou continued.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart surged when he heard it.


    Broken blade empire!


    Snow land!


    Orcs, elves, dwarfs, tree people, golden giants!


    The world of martial spirit is so vast, so vast and wonderful!


    He wants to practice and become stronger! Then go to the broken blade Empire and meet the legendary strongman of Holy Land!


    One day, he will also become the legend of the Holy Land strong!


    After a while, feihou left.


    And Huang Xiaolong sat there, feeling restless for a long time.


    At this time, he knew that the world was so colorful!


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong gradually calmed down.


    "Now, it''s better to break through the sixth level first." Huang Xiaolong stands up, shakes his head and smiles. What holy land and what congenital are too far away for him now. Now the most realistic problem is to break through the sixth level.


    However, he has a feeling that the breakthrough of level 6 should be in these two days.


    Back in the room, Huang Xiaolong takes out the cold jade bed from the Shura ring, and then sits on it and runs the Shura formula. After that, the two dragon spirits appear and constantly devour the nine nether spirits of the void.


    In the past few months after he came out of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of Double Dragons is different from that of a few months ago. Now, the scales on the black and blue dragons are more and more condensed, while the four claws under the body are much stronger.


    The night passed.


    When the sun shines through the window, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing. Then he puts away the cold jade bed and goes out of the room. As soon as he leaves the room, he sees Hao Tian and Fei Hou come in from outside the hospital."See the master!"


    They should kneel down and worship.


    Even if Marshal Haotian is born strong, he also has to kneel down. This is the gate rule of Shura gate!


    In Shura, the master is the supreme one!


    This rule, even if Huang Xiaolong is now the headmaster, can not be abolished.


    Huang Xiaolong can only bear the kneeling ceremony of two people, and then let them rise.


    "I want to go out and buy a courtyard." After the two men got up, Huang Xiaolong said that although Marshal Haotian was a disciple of the Shura sect, it would be inconvenient for Huang Xiaolong to live in the yuan Shuai mansion for a long time, and he didn''t want to. If he had his own mansion in Luotong Wangcheng, it would be convenient for him to practice and do other things.


    When Marshal Haotian heard this, his face was a little panicked, and he said in a hurry, "gate master, are those guards and servants not good at serving you? I will replace them now


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it has nothing to do with them. It''s just that I want to buy a mansion. It''s convenient."


    When Hao Tian hears the speech, he is relieved. However, Huang Xiaolong is the head of the gate. Since Huang Xiaolong has said so, he dare not force Huang Xiaolong to live in his Marshal''s mansion.


    "That subordinate now accompanies the door Lord to go to the property market to select the courtyard." Hao Tian said.


    "No, you can send two people and Fei hou to follow me." Huang Xiaolong thought for a while and said that he would let a marshal of the kingdom of Luotong follow him to select the palace. He was afraid that he would not be able to keep a low profile even if he thought about it again.


    Huang doesn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Haotian also knew that the headmaster was worried and said respectfully.


    He had ordered all the generals and soldiers in his family not to disclose the identity of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, the aristocrats in the royal city did not know the identity of Huang Xiaolong, the marshal of the imperial family.


    After a while, Haotian sent two bodyguards to come over. The two guards and Fei Hou followed Huang Xiaolong out of Marshal''s house and came to the property market.


    (tomorrow, the highlights will come in succession)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Before going to the property market, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou went to the martial arts auction market. Although in the Yinyue forest, Huang Xiaolong killed many mercenaries and got some gold coins, but it was not enough to buy the royal palace. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong planned to sell the black moon formula which was obtained from the elder of Ziyi Jianzong.


    The secret of the dark moon is an advanced skill of Xuanpin, and its price is not low.


    After a while, the four of Huang Xiaolong came to an auction shop called Dufeng.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four men walked into the gate, perhaps because the day had just dawned, and the trading front room was still a little deserted.


    "I don''t know what skills you want to buy and sell?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s four people come in, the front office steward comes forward and asks.


    "I want to auction a Xuanpin advanced skill." Huang Xiaolong said directly.


    "Xuanpin advanced skill!" The steward looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Generally, few people put Xuanpin advanced skills for auction.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Please, please come into the hall and speak." As soon as the steward''s face changed and his smile filled, he invited the four men of Huang Xiaolong into the inner hall, let them sit down, ordered the people below to bring tea, and then left quickly to inform the senior management.


    Before long, a 60 year old man in a robe came in. It was Lin Yuan, an elder of Dufeng trading market, who followed the steward behind him.


    Lin Yuan comes in, his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong, and his surprise flashes.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yuan, the elder of my auction house, heard that my little brother is going to auction a high-level skill of Xuanpin." Lin Yuan came in and said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. He pretends to put his hand into his arms. In fact, he takes out a black pamphlet from the Shura ring and puts it on the table. Lin Yuan''s eyes congealed, picked it up and turned it over.


    "Black moon rhyme!"


    He was surprised. He had heard the secret of the dark moon. After practicing, the practitioners had the power of moon Yin. Especially at night, this set of skills was more powerful.


    After collecting his mind, Lin Yuan said with a smile: "this is really Xuanpin advanced skill. How can I auction this little brother?"


    "I need money now. Give me a price." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    If the secret of the dark moon is auctioned, it will take at least two or three days to get the money. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to sell it directly to the auction, so that there is no need to wait for another two or three days.


    As soon as Lin Yuan heard this, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was in urgent need of money. He pretended: "this little brother, you know, if you sell it directly now, the price will be much lower." Speaking of this, a generous face said: "well, I will not lower the price, 50000 gold coins!" Finish saying, stretch palm five fingers.


    "50000 gold coins?" When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he sneered in his heart. Dare you, this old guy really thinks that he is a child, so he can take a 50000 gold coin to kill him?


    If you sell Xuanpin advanced skills to auction, you can usually auction 300000 gold coins. If you sell them directly, there will be at least 250000 gold coins. Even if you sell Xuanpin intermediate skills directly, there will be 100000 gold coins.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk with him any more. As soon as he collected the black moon formula, he stood up and said to Fei Hou, "let''s go." Finish saying, then want to leave.


    "Hold on!" Lin Yuanyuan and Huang Xiaolong wanted to go. Suddenly, he opened his mouth. Then he flashed his body and reached out to stop Huang Xiaolong. At this time, more than a dozen guards wearing Dufeng auction clothes and robes poured into the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and looked at each other: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Yuangang''s smile disappeared and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "little brother, are you in such a hurry to leave, are you guilty? Is there a problem with the origin of this skill?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with interest: "is there something wrong with the origin of my skill?"


    Lin Yuan sneered: "yes, we lost a Xuanpin advanced skill a few days ago, which is the secret of the dark moon!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at Huang Xiaolong. It seems that the other party wants to buy and sell by force. He even finds such an excuse. The other party''s meaning is that Huang Xiaolong''s secret of the dark moon was stolen from the Dufeng auction.


    Forced buying and selling. In the past life on earth, Huang Xiaolong encountered such a thing several times.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Then Lin Yuan said in a cold voice, "give the secret of the dark moon back to us for auction. We can let you leave. Otherwise, you should know the end of stealing the things from our auction."


    Now, he didn''t even want to give 50000 gold coins.


    Fifty thousand gold coins will fall into his pocket at that time, which will be enough for him to spend and enjoy himself.


    He knows all the big families and aristocratic children in the royal city. Huang Xiaolong is not a disciple of the royal city. Therefore, he dares to do so, and does not worry about Huang Xiaolong''s revenge.


    He has done it several times.


    Looking at the auction, the elder said that he was not interested in the auction.


    However, Fei Hou could not help it, but the two guards in the Marshal''s house who followed Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help it. One of them stepped forward and waved his hand. A Lin Yuan''s right face said angrily, "what blind dog''s eyes dare to bully our little Lord''s head!""Pa!"


    A palm, fan Lin Yuan back a few steps, see Lin Yuan right face five finger red print clear.


    "You, how dare you do it?" Lin Yuan covered his hot right face and roared. His eyes were killing him. Because the two guards did not wear the Marshal''s palace guard robe before they came out, they just wore ordinary clothes. Therefore, Lin Yuan did not know their identities.


    "Do it, kill them for me, and take the secret of the dark moon!" Lin Yuan then roared. With that, he flashed and attacked Huang Xiaolong first.


    However, he had just arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong when suddenly, a figure flashed, and Fei Hou''s long sword waved, and countless sword flowers were flying like snowflakes.


    Lin Yuan was terrified. When he wanted to hide, the countless sword flowers suddenly disappeared into his body. A scream rang out. Lin Yuan shot backward and hit the wall post of the inner hall.


    The two bodyguards of Marshal''s house kept turning. Each time they turned, one of the guards fell down at the auction.


    These two guards are assigned by Marshal Haotian, and their strength is not weak. Although they are not the 10th level, they are also the peak of the 9th level. How can these guards resist the auction!


    After a while, the Marshal''s house two guards stopped, auction all guards have been lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Little Lord, are you ok?" The two returned to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully.


    "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and then walked to the auctioneer''s chairman, Lin Yuan, who stood up with his support on the wall column. Seeing Huang Xiaolong in front of him, he looked frightened: "little brother, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding! It''s my mistake. The skill we lost a few days before the auction is not the secret of the dark moon! Look at my pig''s head, I''m so damned, so damned! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Misunderstanding?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "are you sure that the skill you lost in the auction is not the secret of the dark moon?" In fact, Huang Xiaolong also knows that the other party''s so-called memory is wrong and the so-called auction skills are lost. It''s just the other party''s lies.


    There is no such thing at all!


    Lin yuanqiang squeezed a smile, which was even worse than crying: "sure, I''m sure it''s my mistake!"


    At this time, suddenly, outside a cheering ring: "who ate ambition leopard gall, dare to make trouble in my Dufeng auction?" Then, outside a burst of footsteps, listen to the sound of footsteps, there are many people.


    Lin Yuan looks happy.


    Then, a middle-aged man with a full face and thick eyebrows rushed into the inner hall with dozens of people.


    The inner hall was very large, and dozens of people poured in, so it didn''t look crowded.


    When the middle-aged man came in, he looked at the dozen guards lying on the ground and groaning.


    "President!" Lin Yuanjian middle-aged man came in and fled to the middle-aged: "president, help me!"


    This middle-aged man is Du Baize, the president of Dufeng auction.


    "What''s going on?" Du Baize asked with cold eyes.


    Lin Yuan hesitated for a moment, pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "president, when you were away a few days ago, we lost a Xuanpin advanced skill in the auction. It was these people who stole it!"


    Xuanpin advanced skill? Hearing this, Du Baize suddenly turned his head and flew the elder Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan screamed and fell into the corner of the inner hall.


    Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and others were surprised.


    Lin Yuan got up from the ground trembling, his mouth full of blood, covered his left face, and couldn''t believe to look at the president: "will, president."


    "Do you mean they stole our skills and then put them at our auction?" Duboise looked coldly at the distance of the forest.


    Only an idiot would believe Lin Yuan''s full of flaws.


    Lin Yuan''s face rose red: "president, I, I."


    "I don''t know what you think you''ve done recently to rob and buy without telling me?" Du Baize''s eyes were cold, and Lin Yuan heard his words. His body trembled and his face was pale: "president, this is, is."


    "Well, don''t say anything. If it wasn''t for your sister''s face, I would have abandoned you. I''ll settle with you later! Get out of here Du Baize waved his hand and let people take Lin Yuan down.


    At this time, Du Baize turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou: "under Du Baize, there is no strict discipline. Such a thing has happened, and he has made a crime to several people."


    "It doesn''t matter." Huang Xiaolong said: "since the matter is clear, that''s OK."


    "I don''t know what skills my little brother is going to auction?" Du Baize asked. He waved his hand and let all the guards back out.


    Since all misunderstandings have been resolved, Huang Xiaolong is not proud, so he sits back again and takes out the secret of the dark moon.


    "Xuanpin advanced skill, black moon formula." Du Baize looks at Huang Xiaolong''s black moon formula. He is as surprised as Lin Yuan before.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "if I want to use money now, I won''t auction it. I don''t know how much president Du can give me?"


    Du Baise pondered for a while and said, "350000, I don''t know how this price is?"


    Three hundred and fifty thousand!


    Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    If it is auctioned, the secret of the dark moon may be sold at a high price of 350000, but now he is selling it directly, and Du Baize even gives such a high price!


    But in an instant, Huang Xiaolong understood Du Baize''s intention. Did the other party want to take this opportunity to get married with himself at such a high price?


    At present, Huang Xiaolong didn''t give in, so he sold the secret to each other with 350000 yuan.


    After a while, Du Baize personally sent Huang Xiaolong four people out of the auction.


    "President, although the secret of the dark moon is a high-level skill of Xuanpin, it''s too high to buy it for 350000?" An elder behind Du Baize said carefully, "besides, they hurt our guard badly."


    Du Baize looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back with deep eyes and shook his head: "you don''t understand." Naturally, he can see that Huang Xiaolong is not simple. If he can get married with Huang Xiaolong this time, he has a premonition that the return they will get from the auction will be greater in the future.


    After leaving the auction, Huang Xiaolong went directly to the property market. After several choices, Huang Xiaolong bought a mansion called Tianxuan with 250000 gold coins.


    This Tianxuan mansion is not far away from Marshal''s house. It''s only half an hour from Marshal''s house to Tianxuan''s house.


    On that day, Xuanfu courtyard was very large, with a total area of nearly 1000 square meters, which was also an important reason for Huang Xiaolong to buy this mansion. Huang Xiaolong planned to cultivate and train his own forces from now on. Only a large enough courtyard would do.


    Although he is now the head of the Shura sect, after all, he is not a force established by himself.


    After buying Tianxuan mansion, Huang Xiaolong took the three Fei Hou people to the slave trade market. Since he had his own house, he naturally had to buy some slaves to take care of them.After a while, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the slave market, they bought 16 slaves. Among them, four were orcs, two were elves, two were mountain dwarves, and the other eight were human beings. It was difficult for Fei hou to understand that Huang Xiaolong had bought two dwarves, because ordinary people would not buy dwarves when they bought slaves It was the master of the gate, and Fei Hou didn''t ask.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four men came out of the slave market with 16 slaves. They didn''t go back to marshal yuan''s mansion first, but went to Tianxuan mansion.


    When he arrived at Tianxuan mansion, Huang Xiaolong went around. There were more than a dozen large rooms and several courtyards in Tianxuan mansion, and there was a large square behind it. He was generally satisfied. However, because the courtyard had been idle for some days, there was a lot of grass growing in some corners and yards.


    Huang Xiaolong selects an orc named Boli from the sixteen slaves and makes him responsible for arranging the people to clean and clean the Tianxuan mansion.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong took the three men of Fei hou to the Marshal''s house.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was halfway back, he suddenly heard a familiar surprise cry behind him: "Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He turns his head and sees a beautiful figure pounce on him. It''s Li Lu!


    Isn''t Li Lu in canglan county? Why did you come to Wangcheng?


    "Bruce Lee, it''s really you!" Li Lu rushes over with a smile and a very happy look on her face. Then she hugs Huang Xiaolong.


    A smell came to my nose.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. He never expected to meet Li Lu in this royal city.


    "Xiao Long, why did you come to the King City?" Before Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, Li Lu asked happily.


    Why did you come to Wangcheng? Huang Xiaolong did not know how to speak for a moment.


    "Are you also here to sign up for star college?" Just when Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to answer, Li Lu asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Sign up for star college?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    At this time, Li Cheng and several guards from Li''s house came over. This time, Li Cheng sent his daughter Li Lu to the king''s city.


    "Uncle." Huang Xiaolong called Li Cheng and got out of Li Lu''s arms.


    Li Cheng looked at Huang Xiaolong with deep meaning and said with a smile, "Xiao Long, you have grown taller after months of absence. In these months, Li Lu, a girl, has been thinking about you."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Li Lu said in a coquettish voice, and stamped her little foot.


    Li Cheng smiles, then turns his head and says respectfully to Fei Hou behind Huang Xiaolong: "I''ve met Mr. Fei Hou."


    On Huangjiazhuang, Fei Hou showed his peak strength in the later ten stages. Li Cheng naturally heard about the defeat of Huang Laozhuang in a boxing.


    Fei Hou nodded indifferently.


    "Bruce Lee, have you found a place to live? Why don''t you live with us Li Lu said that the Li family was engaged in silk business, which was relatively large. There was also a small shop and a small manor in the royal city. Of course, the manor area was only 200 square meters, which was far from being compared with Huang Xiaolong''s Tianxuan mansion.


    Live together? Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu and pauses: "no, I''ve found a place to live."


    "Oh." Li Lu tooted her mouth, a little disappointed, but then, with a smile on her face, she showed two dimples: "this King City is so big that it''s much more fun than canglan county. Let''s go and have a look together!" With that, he took Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Shopping? Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    In the end, however, she was dragged around by Li Lu for more than an hour.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong was able to get away, and then took the three Fei Hou back to the Marshal''s house. Huang Xiaolong''s four people came out in the morning and returned to the Marshal''s house in the afternoon.


    After returning to marshal''s house, Huang Xiaolong called Marshal Haotian.


    "Master." After Haotian came, he saluted Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong let it up, and then to Fei Hou, Haotian two humanitarian: "you all sit." The chair next to one finger.


    After they sat down, Huang Xiaolong asked Haotian, "I want to know about star college."


    After a meal, I didn''t expect that the headmaster asked himself to come here to ask about star college. Then it suddenly occurred to me that XingKong college is the first college in Luotong kingdom. Does the headmaster want to apply for star college?


    Immediately, Haotian reported to Huang Xiaolong about the history of XingKong college and some of its systems. After more than 20 minutes, he said, "headmaster, do you want to sign up for XingKong college?"


    Huang Xiaolong cultivates Xiuluo Jue, also has Shura sword technique and Shura ghost claw fighting skill. In fact, it doesn''t matter to Huang Xiaolong whether he can enter the star academy or not. However, Hao Tian asks, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t deny it.


    At this time, Haotian then said: "if the headmaster enters the XingKong college, it will be of great benefit to the master''s cultivation. Every year, there will be class competition, grade competition and college general competition in XingKong college. Every year, the first place in the class competition, grade competition and college general competition can enter Longyan Valley for cultivation. This Longyan Valley is a treasure land for cultivation, which can not only refine the body, but also strengthen its fighting spirit Quality


    "Longyan Valley, refine the body, strengthen the fighting spirit quality!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. It was the first time he heard that there was something that could strengthen the fighting spirit!


    "Yes, sect leader, there is a natural dragon vein at the bottom of Longyan valley. If you enter Longyan Valley for cultivation, you can indeed refine your body and strengthen your fighting spirit! However, it can only be used below the 10th level. After reaching the 10th level, the cultivation effect of entering Longyan valley will not be great! " Fei Hou also said.


    Natural dragon vein!


    The star college has a natural dragon vein!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Although it is only useful for below ten steps, it is also very powerful. At least for Huang Xiaolong, it has a great effect!


    "What''s more, Star College will reward elixir every year for the first grade and the first prize in the general competition. The first grade in the first grade will be rewarded with four high-level elixirs, the first grade in the second year will be awarded with five grade primary elixirs, and the first grade in the third grade will be awarded with five intermediate level elixirs." Haotian said again.


    Four high level elixir! Five grades primary, medium, high! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are staring straight. The star academy is really willing to reward him even if he is willing to give the five grade high-level elixir.


    Such rare elixir as Wupin high-level can not be bought in Luotong Kingdom even if there are more gold coins!


    At the beginning, Huang Qide, the grandfather of Huang Xiaolong, gave Huang Xiaolong the Dragon Tiger Xuanyuan pill which he had treasured for more than ten years. Later, Huang Xiaolong gave it to his father Huang Peng to swallow. The dragon and tiger Xuanyuan pill was only four grades high-level.


    "What''s more, if you win the first place in the general competition of the Academy, you will be able to represent the star academy to go to the imperial city of the broken blade Empire and participate in the battle of the imperial city!" Ferhough.


    "Go to the imperial city of Duan blade and join the battle of imperial city!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Yes, all the imperial Academies under the Duan blade empire are the first. Every year, they will go to the imperial city of the Duan blade empire for competition, which is called the battle of the imperial city." Hao Tiandao: "if you can stand out in the battle of the imperial city and get into the top 100, you will be able to enter the Duan blade Imperial College for cultivation and become a disciple of Duan blade Academy. It is a great honor for your family and kingdom!""Also, 11 to 100 of the top 100 in the battle of the imperial city will be rewarded with six primary elixirs!"


    "From the second to the tenth, you will be rewarded with six intermediate level elixirs!"


    "As for the first place, it''s a reward for six high-level elixirs!"


    Haotian said this, his face excited.


    That''s a six grade high-level pill!


    Six high-level pills, even for him, the second-class congenital strong is also extremely eager for the baby!


    Fei Hou is also looking forward to.


    Huang Xiaolong swallows his throat and grunts.


    Damn, six high-level elixir!


    If the person at the peak of the 10th level swallows a high-level elixir of six grades, I''m afraid they all have the hope to break through the innate!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly calmed down.


    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong asked Haotian about the application methods and requirements of Star College.


    "The day after tomorrow, Star College will be able to sign up. Naturally, there is no problem with the age of the headmaster. In addition to being under 12 years old, the martial spirit must be above level 9." Hao Tian replied.


    "Above grade 9?" Huang Xiaolong frowns. If he wants to check the martial spirit, then his twin super martial spirit will not be exposed?


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if the headmaster doesn''t have a level 9 martial spirit. I can also arrange for the headmaster to enter the starry sky academy." Haotian has never seen Huang Xiaolong''s soul. He frowns and thinks that Huang Xiaolong''s is below level 9.


    As a Grand Marshal of the Kingdom, he arranged for one person to enter the star academy. This ability still exists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    No level 9 spirit? When Huang Xiaolong heard that marshal Haotian misunderstood that his martial spirit had no level 9, he could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. After thinking for a while, he said, "actually, my martial spirit is not without level 9. I was just worried about the exposure of my soul at that time."


    Hao Tian and Fei Hou look at each other. Is the head of the gate worried that his soul might be exposed? Generally speaking, even the top ten level martial spirits don''t have to worry about this problem.


    Just when they were wondering, Huang Xiaolong was shining brightly. Then, two little dragons, one black and one blue, were suspended on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Two frightening pressures emanate from the two dragons, and then a look of awe at the world comes from Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the Wu soul behind Huang Xiaolong, the two people are shocked, and their faces are unbelievable.


    "Shuang, Shuangsheng Wuhun!" Fei Hou trembled.


    The master of the sect is the legendary twin warrior soul!


    "Dragon? Shuanglong? Twin super martial spirit Then, marshal Haotian''s face was very excited, his tongue trembled, and some words were incoherent.


    Oh, my God, twin super martial spirit!


    The headmaster is a super martial spirit!


    Both of them felt dizzy with excitement.


    Suddenly, excited two people from the chair Huoran stand up, suddenly kneel down to Huang Xiaolong.


    "The headmaster is invincible


    "The headmaster is invincible


    They kept on kowtowing, and each time they called, they were totally out of shape.


    Looking at the excited Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and then has no words to smile. Isn''t that twin super martial spirit? Are you so excited?


    "Get up, all of you." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    However, they did not stand up for a moment.


    Marshal Haotian''s face was excited, and even tears in his eyes said: "master Shuangsheng super martial spirit, this is God bless me Shura gate! In the future, I, Shura, will be able to revive and rejuvenate! "


    Twin super martial spirit!


    Such a rare talent, not to mention the broken blade Empire, even if the whole land, there are few!


    For more than 2000 years since the foundation of the broken blade Empire, there has never been a twin super warrior soul!


    Fei Hou was also excited and incoherent.


    More than ten minutes later, the two men stood up, but still excited.


    "Don''t let it out about my twin super martial spirit." When they get up behind them, Huang Xiaolong says.


    "Please don''t worry, even if we die, we will not disclose the matter of the master''s twin super martial spirit!" Fei Hou and Hao Tian knelt down again and swore.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. It is because he believes in them that he shows his twin super martial spirit to them. They are absolutely loyal to Shura.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them to get up. When they got up behind them, Huang Xiaolong asked, "you can see, how many levels are my twin super martial spirit?"


    Haotian and Fei Hou looked at each other for a while, but after a while, Haotian said in a deep thought: "generally speaking, the black dragon spirit is a level 12 martial spirit, but I think the black dragon spirit should be different from the ordinary black dragon. It is a variant black dragon, and the blue dragon is not recorded in history."


    "No record?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "Yes, headmaster, because no one in the land of wind and snow has ever owned a blue dragon spirit. Although I can''t determine the level of the blue dragon''s spirit, I can be sure that the blue dragon''s spirit is stronger than the black dragon''s spirit!" Hao Tian said.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised that no one has ever owned the soul of blue dragon in the land of wind and snow. Is this one unique?!


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong asked the two people about the black dragon spirit.


    After a while, they retreated.


    After the two retreated, Huang Xiaolong sat in the courtyard and pondered. Although it is not sure how many levels his two super martial spirits are, they are all above level 12.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong thinks about the battle of the imperial city of the broken blade Empire and the split of the Shura gate. Finally, Huang Xiaolong thinks of Li Lu, a girl.


    "Don''t think about it. Practice hard." Huang Xiaolong stands up. He wants to break through the sixth level before entering the star academy.


    Back in the room, Huang Xiaolong takes out the cold jade bed and sits on it. The Shura formula is carried up. After that, the Double Dragons continue to swallow the nine nether spirits of the void.


    Jiu you dou Qi is roaring and pounding in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, a slight crack that only Huang Xiaolong can hear sounds like an eggshell cracking.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy.


    Six steps, finally break through!


    Jiuyou Douqi is flowing, fluctuating and whirling in the six order meridians. The sixth order meridians expand one circle more than the fifth order meridians, which can store more fighting Qi.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room and moves his hands and feet. Then he comes to the middle of the yard and slaps at the iron stake where the tree is. A palm print is instantly printed on the iron stake, which is one inch deep. The iron pile is humming and shaking.After breaking through the sixth level, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power has reached more than ten stones. Under one hand, he has nearly 2000 Jin.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong found that when he hit out with one hand, the explosive strength of his muscles was much stronger than before, and his muscles were more plump and condensed.


    After trying to break through the six levels of fighting power, Huang Xiaolong flies up, and the blade of Shura appears in his hand. With a sudden wave, countless blades turn into violent rain and cover the whole yard. The sound of awn roars like a huge thunder.


    However, what makes people strange is that the flowers and grass in the yard are still under the cover of blade awn, as if Huang Xiaolong''s attack did not fall on it.


    After a blow, Huang Xiaolong attacks again. This time, countless blades turn into drizzle. The sound is as small as a mosquito or a fly. If you don''t listen carefully, you can hardly hear it.


    In the past few months, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of Shura''s tears has deepened a lot.


    So, soon, two days passed.


    In the past two days, Huang Xiaolong almost stayed in the courtyard. Apart from practicing the pithy formula and the tendon changing Sutra, Huang Xiaolong was the tears of practicing Shura.


    On this day, marshal Haotian came to Huang Xiaolong''s yard with the recommendation letter from star academy and gave it to Huang Xiaolong.


    As long as you go to star college with this letter of recommendation, you don''t need to check the spirit of martial arts, you can also enter Star College.


    Marshal Haotian and Huang Xiaolong said something to pay attention to, and then arranged for the two guards to follow Huang Xiaolong and Fei hou to star college.


    The star academy is located in the north of the central area of the King City, which is not too far away from the Marshal''s house. An hour later, the four people came to the gate of the star academy.


    Just let Huang Xiaolong a little stuffy, just arrived at the gate of Star College, he met Li Lu who also came to sign up.


    "Little dragon!" At the sight of Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, like the day before yesterday, rushed over with a happy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Li Lu hugged Huang Xiaolong, and many passers-by looked around.


    Although the two were still nine years old, Huang Xiaolong was still a little tender in the eyes of the public.


    "Uncle." Huang Xiaolong calls Li Cheng after Li Lu, and then opens a little distance from Li Lu. The girl seems to be addicted. Every time she sees herself, she must hold her.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that Li Cheng, as her father, does not care about his daughter.


    Li Cheng smiles and nods to Huang Xiaolong, and then respectfully calls Fei Hou senior.


    I''ve seen it the day before yesterday, so I didn''t think about the past, so I walked into the gate of Star College. When I walked into the gate of Star College, it was a big square. The square was paved with a kind of rare starlight stone in this world.


    This kind of starlight stone has a light aura of heaven and earth. It is refreshing and refreshing for people to put it in it. Each piece is worth 1000 gold coins. How many starlight stones do you need for such a large square? The star college is really rich.


    On the square, there are many people, hundreds of them, who have come to sign up.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at them and then went to the square to sign up.


    When I came to the registration place, I saw that the person in charge of the registration reception turned out to be a woman who looked only in her twenties, with willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, and her flesh and bones. She was so beautiful that she felt amazing, but her face was a little cold.


    "Hello, teacher, we are here to sign up!" When Li Lu arrived, his dimples were exposed.


    Xiong Meiqi raised her head and saw Li Lu''s lovely dimples. Some of her cold faces relaxed a little. She squeezed out a smile and nodded: "name, age."


    Li Lu answered one by one.


    After Xiong Meiqi recorded them one by one, she took a wooden card to Li Lu and asked her to go to the inner hall for martial spirit detection and other examinations.


    Although Star College''s enrollment rules are martial spirits above level 9 and under 12 years old, there are still other examinations to be carried out.


    Li Lu gets the wooden card and retreats to wait for Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong comes forward and takes out a letter of recommendation directly from his arms.


    When Xiong Meiqi saw Huang Xiaolong take out the letter of recommendation, the smile she had just squeezed out for Li Lu suddenly disappeared. Her face was covered with frost, and her eyes were even filled with disgust and disdain. These martial spirits did not have level 9. She was extremely disgusted by the special students who won the recommendation letter from Star College through family forces.


    "Name, age!" Xiong Meiqi asked coldly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, nine and a half years old." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Xiong Meiqi recorded it and then threw a star shaped sign the size of two thumbs flashing starlight on the ground: "this is the student ID card."


    The star student card rolled to Huang Xiaolong''s feet, so dazzling.


    When Fei Hou and the two guards saw each other, their faces became angry. When they were about to move forward, Huang Xiaolong put out his hand and shook his head. The three of Fei Hou resisted.


    Fei Hou picked up the star student card.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Meiqi, who threw his student ID card to the ground. His face was indifferent: "where can I pay my tuition?" Since the other party is like this, you don''t have to give each other any good looks.


    Xiong Meiqi said coldly, "are you dumb and won''t ask others?"


    "Bold!" Fei Hou saw that the other side dared to say that the master of the gate was dumb. He angrily cried, and the ten step strong man''s momentum rose.


    Xiong Meiqi saw that Fei Hou was a strong man of ten levels, but she was not afraid. She sneered and said, "do you want to make trouble?" With that, his whole body momentum was released, and a huge butterfly was suspended behind him.


    The soul of Xiong Meiqi is a butterfly!


    However, different from the ordinary butterfly, it has eight wings and the wings are gold and silver.


    "Colorful butterfly!" Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    This colorful butterfly spirit is also a rare martial spirit. Although it is not of high grade, it is also the top nine level martial spirit.


    In each level, there are also three kinds of martial spirits: ordinary, first-class and top-notch.


    At this time, three figures flew over from other directions of the square. They quickly came to the public. Like Xiong Meiqi, they were wearing the teachers'' robes of star sky college, and they were obviously teachers of the college.


    One of them has a fine line in the center of his eyebrow, like the third eye. He has a strange and beautiful face.


    After Zhong Yuan came, his eyebrows moved and said to Xiong Meiqi, "Maggie, what happened?" Then he looked at Fei Hou.


    Xiong Meiqi looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou and said coldly, "it''s just a waste with a letter of recommendation, relying on the family power and trying to make trouble!"


    Trash with references!


    Relying on family power!


    Make trouble!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face turned cold. Previously, he was just a little upset with this woman, but now, he is extremely upset. Even if Huang Xiaolong signed up with a letter of recommendation, he did not enter the college through his own ability assessment. It is also a matter of the college. It seems that the rotten woman can''t take charge of her. She is just a teacher. Now she sends this dissatisfaction to herself The wrong object is obviously selected."It turned out to be a useless disciple with a letter of recommendation. Boy, you have chosen the wrong place to make trouble! You don''t want to see where this is! " Zhong Yuan said to Huang Xiaolong in a cold voice: "now, you kneel down and apologize to Mr. Xiong. That''s it, or else!"


    Generally, those who come to sign up with a letter of recommendation are not weak in their background, so in Zhong Yuan''s opinion, they just let the other party kneel down to apologize, and they have been very tolerant of each other!


    Otherwise, he just cancelled the other party''s registration qualification and let the other party go!


    Kneel down and apologize? Fei Hou and the two guards were furious when they saw that each other wanted Huang Xiaolong to kneel down to apologize. At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhong Yuan, pointed to Xiong Meiqi, and then sneered: "I''ll give you and this female bear a choice. Kneel down and apologize to me. That''s all it''s about. Otherwise!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Since they must slander themselves for making trouble, he really wants to make a scene now.


    No one dare before, does not mean that no one dare!


    At this time, all the disciples of the big families who came to sign up around the square also gathered around. Hearing that Huang Xiaolong dared to ask two teachers to kneel down and apologize to him, he was shocked for a moment.


    This guy is so awesome!


    As soon as Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan were in a daze, their faces turned red and purple. A useless disciple who came to sign up with a recommendation letter asked them to kneel down and apologize to him in turn!


    Xiong Meiqi pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily. The two groups of flesh in her chest beat unceasingly. She said angrily, "I will cancel your registration qualification now. You take your three slaves to get out of here!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "to cancel my registration qualification, you a teacher, not yet qualified!" What Huang Xiaolong said is a fact. For special students like Huang Xiaolong who come here with a letter of recommendation, they can only be disqualified if they are forced to be above the president.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "You Xiong Meiqi was so angry that she didn''t know how to answer. Indeed, according to the regulations of the college, only the vice president or above can cancel the registration qualification of Huang Xiaolong.


    She was angry just now and said that she had forgotten about it when she cancelled Huang Xiaolong''s registration.


    At this time, Zhong Yuan sneered and said, "although we have no right to cancel your registration qualification, we have the right to suggest to the vice president that you cancel your registration qualification. Moreover, as college teachers, if you make trouble in the college, we have the right to detain you and hand it over to the college law hall!"


    That Zhong Yuan finish saying, whole body light flash, summon out the martial spirit.


    His soul is a mountain!


    A triangular black mountain with three eyes.


    "Three eyes black mountain!"


    The three eye black mountain, like the Milky way spirit of Fei Hou, is one of the natural spirits. However, the Milky way spirit of Fei Hou is derived from the natural river, while the three eye black mountain is derived from the natural mountain.


    Zhong Yuan summoned the spirit of martial arts, and instantly turned into a soul. His whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of black earth armor. He suddenly punched Huang Xiaolong. Zhong Yuan claimed that he would detain Huang Xiaolong, but if Huang Xiaolong was hit by this blow, he would not die!


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s face turned cold and said slowly, "kill him!"


    "Yes, little Lord!" Fei Hou, who has been waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s order, responds in a loud voice, summoning the spirit of the Milky way. In an instant, he turns his soul into a soul, and with all his strength he confronts the other party.


    At this time, the two guards of Marshal''s house also met Xiong Meiqi and the other two teachers.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, I saw that Zhong Yuan and Fei Hou hit each other with fists. Zhong Yuan''s body was constantly retrogressive, and his black earth armour was darkened a lot.


    "You, the peak at the end of the ten steps!" Zhong Yuan looks at Fei Hou in surprise. Previously, Fei Hou only exposed the breath of ten steps. Zhong Yuan thought that Fei Hou was just an ordinary ten steps. Unexpectedly, he was the peak of the later ten steps! And it''s the peak of the 10th stage with the spirit of the Galaxy!


    Star College, there are still some of the top ten, but there are very few peaks in the later ten stages. Although he is a third year teacher of the first college of the Kingdom, he is only in the middle of the tenth level.


    Fei Hou didn''t pay attention to the other party''s surprise. After one blow, he retreated. His figure flashed, and he came to the other party''s body in an instant. Suddenly, he gave a fist: "heart breaking fist!"


    Huo Da''s fist seal broke through the air, and the space seemed to be broken and burst.


    Zhong Yuan''s face was frightened, and then his eyes were fierce. The fine line in the center of his eyebrow suddenly cracked, and a black vertical eye appeared. This is the life and soul skill of his martial spirit.


    "Eye of spirit!"


    A huge black light from its vertical eyes, black light formed a black eye, emitting a strange and palpitating strong breath.


    The black light of black eyeball collides with feihou''s heart breaking fist seal.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, the black light of the black eyeball constantly sent out the sound of breaking, and then burst out. The powerful air current swept to all directions, and Zhong Yuan''s body suddenly shook and retreated.


    But Fei Hou also stepped back a few steps, at the same time his mind was buzzing, everything in front of him disappeared, leaving only a huge black eye.


    Zhong Yuan''s body was shaken back. Seeing Fei Hou''s eyes confused, he couldn''t help sneering and smug. This is the powerful point of his life''s soul skill, which can quietly affect the enemy''s mind and make the other party''s eyes appear to be illusory.


    Zhong Yuan''s eyes were fierce, and the light flashed by. He flew up and suddenly pointed to Fei Hou''s eyebrows.


    "Chuanfengzhi!"


    The powerful finger power kept spinning and rolling up a storm. Seeing that finger force hit Fei Hou''s eyebrows, suddenly, Fei Hou''s eyes suddenly opened and his essence flashed. Then, the galaxy spirit kept winding around his body, and each rotation expanded one circle.


    "Eye of spirit?"


    "Now, I''ll show you my life skills too!"


    Fei Hou sneered. After five times of strengthening the spirit of the Milky way, his fists were shot out in an instant, which scattered the opponent''s wind piercing fingers, and then his fists hit Zhong Yuan''s chest.


    Zhong Yuan screamed, smashed and flew out, rolled out dozens of feet, and fell to the ground of the square.


    The registered students who came around to watch the excitement had already been far away. Seeing that Zhong Yuan had been defeated by Fei Hou, they were shocked to stand there in silence.


    Li Cheng and Li Lu were shocked.


    Li Cheng is shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s recommendation letter from Star Academy. Obviously, this recommendation letter can''t be won by Huang Laozhuang, let alone old master Huang. Even the princes of Tianfeng County, where canglan county is located, can''t get the recommendation letter quota of Star Academy.


    Li Cheng is more shocked that Fei Hou''s strength. At the same time, some people can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong really dare to let Fei Hou seriously hurt the teachers of Star College!


    This is star college!


    What is Huang Xiaolong''s dependence?!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by two more top players in the late ninth stage?!


    As the two guards of the Marshal''s house came out in civilian clothes, everyone did not know that they belonged to the Marshal''s house.On the other side, Xiong Meiqi, who is fighting with two guards of Marshal''s mansion, is surprised to see that Zhong Yuan has been defeated by Fei Hou.


    At this time, the Zhong Yuan from the square ground trembling to climb up, looking at Fei Hou, eyes panic: "martial spirit strengthen!"


    Wu Hun strengthening is one of the most powerful skills in the life and soul skills of Wu Hun. He didn''t expect that Fei Hou''s life soul skill was actually a martial spirit enhancement.


    At this time, suddenly, dozens of figures from the distance broke into the sky, strong and horizontal breath.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at dozens of figures coming from the sky. His eyes coagulate. The master of Star Academy finally comes! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on a 60 year old man with the strongest breath.


    This old man''s breath is stronger than Fei Hou, but much weaker than Haotian. He should be an infinitely close to the innate peak of the 10th stage.


    "Vice president!" When Zhong Yuan saw the visitor, he was surprised.


    And Xiong Meiqi is a happy face: "Dad!"


    Dad!


    The vice president of Star College is the father of the bear?


    Huang Xiaolong had some accidents, and so did Fei Hou.


    At this time, people have stopped fighting, and the two guards have returned to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiong Chu and all the masters of the star academy arrived and saw the seriously injured Zhong Yuan, frowning: "what''s going on?"


    Before Zhong Yuan opened his mouth, Xiong Meiqi stepped forward and said, "Dad, this trash with recommendation letter and his family guard came to our college to make trouble! You must cancel the registration of such a waste! "


    "Oh." Xiong Chu can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. It''s the first time that someone dares to make trouble in the college for more than 100 years.


    "Vice president, it''s too cheap for him just to cancel his registration." At this time, Zhong Yuan hate to look at Fei Hou: "this person seriously injured the college teachers, should be killed, or this case opened, after who dare to make trouble in the college!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    After Zhong Yuan finished, Xiong Meiqi went on to say, "yes, Dad, we must kill him. Besides, we should not only kill his three guards, such as this kind of waste who relies on family forces to make trouble in the college!" Speaking of this, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "they should also be detained, let the head of his family come and bring him back in person, and then make a public apology to our college."


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneers, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He wants to see what the father of the female bear says.


    Hearing what his daughter and Zhong Yuan said, Xiong Chu looked calmly at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou''s four people suddenly said to his daughter, "give me that letter of recommendation."


    Xiong Meiqi is stunned, but she still takes out the letter of recommendation given to her by Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiong Chu took the letter of recommendation. When he saw a small sign in the bottom corner of the letter of recommendation, his eyes coagulated. Sure enough! This letter of recommendation was sent by the Dean!


    There are ten places for each special recruit, and He Xiong Chu is generally responsible for this. But this time, there is only one exception. Two days ago, the Dean, who has always ignored this matter, asked him for a place in person.


    And this letter of recommendation was sent by the president himself.


    Xiong Chumei frowned. Since it was a letter of recommendation sent by the president himself, it would be difficult for him to deal with it. Only the president of the hospital has the right to dispose of the waste which comes to sign up with the letter of recommendation from the president.


    Xiong Chu put away the recommendation letter, thought for a while, and said to Huang Xiaolong: "little fellow, as long as you and your three guards accompany and apologize, this matter, I can not blame."


    Let go of the blame!


    I can''t believe it.


    Star college teacher is seriously injured, just accompany and apologize?!


    "Dad, you!" Xiong Meiqi was in a hurry and was about to open his mouth. Xiong Chu raised his hand and said, "OK, don''t say more."


    Xiong Meiqi''s throat can not help choking, and then hate to look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when people thought that Huang Xiaolong wanted to apologize, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "why do we have to apologize? I want them to apologize to me for the company Finish saying, a finger Zhong Yuan, Xiong Meiqi.


    "What?" Everyone is shocked and looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely. Is this boy crazy?! Didn''t he understand Xiong Chu, vice president of star college?


    "What are you talking about? Do you want us to apologize for your company? " Xiong Meiqi almost burst her chest. Her father just let the other party apologize, which made her extremely upset. Now the other party is like before, but she wants her to apologize!


    "Dad, you can see that this trash doesn''t pay attention to our star academy at all!" Xiong Meiqi turns her head to Xiong Chudao.


    Xiong Chu looks at Huang Xiaolong, and his face sinks. The garbage who relies on the family power and gets the recommendation letter from the president is also too ignorant to advance and retreat. Originally, he only asks the other party to give him a gift and apologize on the face of the yard. It is a great tolerance, and the other party even dares to step forward!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Meiqi and said with a sneer: "you keep saying that I am a waste and we are making trouble. In this case, take the video recording ball of the square and let us see how we made trouble!"


    The image recording ball is a kind of photographic recording thing. For example, there must be such an image recording ball in the square of Star Academy.


    Bear Chu face a cold: "go, take the square video recording ball."


    "Yes, vice president!" A teacher respectfully should be, quickly left, soon back, holding a ball like a crystal ball.


    "Open the record ball!" Xiong Chu said.


    After that, the teacher ran his morale and put it into the recording ball. Soon, images were refracted out of the recording ball. From those images, we can see what happened before.


    First Xiong Meiqi threw Huang Xiaolong''s student ID card to the ground. Then Zhong Yuan and Zhong Yuan rushed over and asked Huang Xiaolong to accompany him and apologize. Then Zhong Yuan attacked Huang Xiaolong. Finally, it was Fei Hou who seriously injured Zhong Yuan.


    Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan looked at the scenes of refraction of the recording ball, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    And all the family members who came to sign up for it all knew exactly what was going on, and they could not help murmuring about it.


    Xiong Chu looked at the image and his face was heavy.


    After the video was played, Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice: "we didn''t make trouble, but you kept saying that we were making trouble. He wanted to kill me, and my guards fought back. Is this a riot? Am I going to stand here and let him kill him, is it not to make trouble? " One finger clock source.


    Zhong Yuan said, I don''t know how to answer. He is angry and resentful.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Chu and said: "everything is very clear. Since it is not our trouble, then I would like to ask why we should apologize to them for accompanying me?! Is it just because they are teachers in your college? "


    Xiong Chu was silent.


    "Dad At this time, Xiong Meiqi was about to defend himself when Xiong Chu suddenly said, "stop!" After drinking, he turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong, "little fellow, you can sign up for all fees this year, and you will be exempted! That''s it


    Registration fee is free!Everyone can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seriously injured college teachers, not only nothing, even can be exempted from registration fees!


    Huang Xiaolong and Xiong Chu looked at each other, nodded slowly, and then said to Fei Hou Sanren: "let''s go!" Finish saying, take Fei Hou three people to leave.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong leaving the figure with different looks.


    Xiong Chu didn''t open his mouth. He flew away and left the square. People around him slowly dispersed.


    Conference hall of Star College.


    Xiong Chu sat there, his whole body emitting a faint star light, the hall was extremely depressed.


    Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan stood behind her for a long time, afraid to speak.


    "The letter of recommendation in the child''s hand was sent by the dean." After a long time, Xiong Chu suddenly said.


    Xiong Meiqi and Zhong Yuan are stunned. The Dean sent them out! This!


    "Well, you all go out." Xiong Chu went on.


    When Xiong Meiqi had to speak, Zhong Yuan pulled his sleeve and stopped with his eyes. Then he saluted and left the meeting hall.


    Huang Xiaolong, who left XingKong college, did not go back to marshal yuan''s mansion directly. Instead, he went to Tianxuan mansion. After two days of cleaning and cleaning, all the weeds and sundries in the wall courtyard have been removed, and the room dust has also been cleaned.


    After he bought some gold coins and asked the beast man to buy some gold coins for the decoration of huangfuli.


    After Huang Xiaolong plans to enter XingKong college, he moves to live and practice in Tianxuan mansion. Tianxuan mansion is also very close to XingKong college. College students can not live in the college dormitory.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong took the three Fei Hou back to the Marshal''s house.


    "What?! How dare the teachers of Star College dare to fight against the young master? " After the two guards returned to the Marshal''s house, they reported what happened in the academy to marshal Haotian. After hearing this, marshal Haotian roared with anger, and the whole Marshal''s house was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Yes, marshal One of the guards came forward and said, "and the woman said that she should cancel the registration qualification of the young master!"


    "Cancel the registration qualification of the minor owner?" Marshal Haotian''s momentum soared and rose to the sky.


    "Yes, not only that, but the woman also said to detain the young master, and then." The guard hesitated at this.


    "And what? Say it Marshal Hao Tian cheered.


    "Yes, marshal. The woman said that she would detain the young master, and then let the marshal go to fetch it back and apologize to the college publicly!" The guard quickly shuddered.


    At that time, Xiong Meiqi said that he would detain Huang Xiaolong, let his family leader take it back, and publicly apologized to the college. In fact, Xiong Meiqi did not know that Huang Xiaolong''s "clan leader" was Marshal Haotian.


    "What?" Marshal Hao Tian stood up angrily and clapped the hard stone chair beside him into powder.


    "What''s more, the man also said that he would kill the elder Fei Hou in public!" Another guard said.


    Kill younger martial brother in public?!


    Marshal Haotian finally got angry and said: "pass on my commander-in-chief order, call up the ten armies, and press on the star academy!"


    The tenth army is one hundred thousand!


    A hundred thousand troops are pressing on Star College!


    The two guards were shocked.


    "Not yet!" Marshal Haotian saw two people still standing there, angry eyes way.


    "Yes, yes, marshal!" In a panic, they went down to give orders.


    "Iron claw Eagle!" When they left, marshal Haotian suddenly drank in the air. Then, a huge iron eagle appeared in the air above the Marshal''s house, and a sound of Eagle crow sounded, which could be heard for miles.


    All the guards and servants of the Marshal''s house looked at the eagle in the sky, and his face changed. Something was going to happen! Only when something big happens, the marshal will summon his ten step mount, the iron claw eagle.


    "All the guards above eight steps of Marshal''s house will gather in the square!" Then, all the people in Marshal''s house heard Marshal Haotian''s voice.


    "Yes, marshal!"


    Suddenly, the figures flashed, and all the guards above eight steps in every corner of the Marshal''s house rushed to the square in front of the Marshal''s house.


    A sense of repression, like before the war, began to pervade.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou also heard Marshal Haotian''s cheering in their own yard.


    "Go, go out and have a look!" Huang Xiaolong takes Fei hou to the square in front of the Marshal''s house, and sees Marshal Haotian who is about to lead 100000 troops to the Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong instantly understood what Marshal Haotian wanted to do.


    "Slow down!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Little Lord!" Marshal Haotian sees Huang Xiaolong''s arrival and quickly gets down from the eagle and salutes.


    "I don''t want to make a big fuss." Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while and said that it''s not good for Huang Xiaolong or marshal Haotian.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that his recommendation letter is from the dean of star academy to marshal Haotian, and the relationship between them should be good. If Marshal Haotian leads 100000 troops to star college now, the relationship between them will be strained. At that time, there will be a big conflict between Marshal yuan''s office and Star Academy.


    What''s more, this is the King City. Marshal Haotian''s big action in the king''s city has a bad influence.


    "Little Lord!" When Haotian still wants to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "this matter, stop here."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, since the little Lord is all right now, let it go." At this time, Fei Hou also said.


    Haotian stood there and did not immediately open his mouth. After a while, he said, "yes, little Lord, Haotian obeys your orders." With a wave of his right hand, all the guards of the Marshal''s house were scattered, and the commander-in-chief was withdrawn.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian return to the front hall of Marshal''s house.


    Three people sit down.


    "Master, as the leader of the Shura sect, you are in danger again and again in the city of Luotong. Please punish me!" After sitting down, marshal Haotian suddenly stood up and knelt down.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly helped him: "Haotian, get up quickly!"


    "Please punish me Marshal Haotian still knelt down there.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help looking at Fei Hou. Fei Hou said to marshal Haotian, "elder martial brother, since the little Lord wants you to get up, you can get up, and it''s not your fault!"


    Marshal Haotian hesitated for a moment, and then he got up: "thank you


    Xiuluomen is strictly regulated. In the past, if Huang Xiaolong was injured under the jurisdiction of Marshal Haotian, he would not be punished lightly. Although he would not be executed, he would certainly lose his accomplishments.


    Of course, now Huang Xiaolong is not injured.


    After Marshal Haotian''s death, Huang Xiaolong asked, "elder Yu Ming, do you have any news?" At first, Huang Xiaolong heard from Fei Hou that his master Yu Ming had gone to the King City of Mohe Kingdom, so he asked Marshal Haotian to inquire about Yu Ming''s news these days.


    "Report back to the little Lord, master has no news yet. According to my guess, the master is afraid that he has left the city of Mohe." Hao Tian replied respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong was disappointed, but he also expected the result. Yu Ming went to Mohe city for three years. He could not stay in the city all the time.His master allowed me to leave some things for Huang Xiaolong in the shuramen headquarters. It was very important for Huang Xiaolong to practice the Sutra formula. So Huang Xiaolong wanted to ask Yu Ming, where is the headquarters of Shura gate.


    Marshal Haotian did not know where the headquarters of Shura men was.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong returns to his small yard from the front hall.


    Just back to the small yard, a small figure will come.


    "Little fellow, where have you been these days?" Huang Xiaolong did not dodge and said with a smile.


    This little figure is naturally a purplish monkey.


    These days, the purple monkey has not seen monkey shadow.


    "Squeak, squeak!" The purple monkey of swallowing spirit crunches on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he shook his head and laughed. He was afraid that only he would know the meaning of this little guy''s creaking strokes. In the world of martial spirits, after the monsters had broken through level 10, they could only speak. Therefore, it would be a long time before the purple monkey could speak with his hands.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong lets the purple monkey play by himself. Then he enters the room, sits on the cold jade bed and begins to practice the pithy formula. Suddenly, after the sixth step, he absorbs the nine netherworld Qi faster.


    After him, the spirit of the two dragons expanded again. The black light on the black dragon was flashing, and the blue dragon was blue light.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong not only practiced, but also practiced. After three days, he completely stabilized the strength of the sixth level. Jiuyou fighting Qi had no sense of blocking in the sixth level meridians.


    "It''s time to start school at last." Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room. The sun is bright in the morning.


    Today is the opening day of Star College!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong took Fei Hou and the four marshals'' house guards out of the Marshal''s house and went to the star academy. Something happened to the star academy. Marshal Haotian arranged two more ten level guards around Huang Xiaolong.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to star college.


    However, today, the college has opened. Only college students with student ID can enter the college. Therefore, Fei Hou''s five people can only escort Huang Xiaolong to the college gate.


    After entering the college alone, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the past teachers and students, and then went to his own class.


    (originally, Shenjian wanted to arrange Marshal Haotian to lead a hundred thousand troops to press against the star academy, so as to have a big climax. But think about it, we still put the big tide behind for a while. Of course, the small climax will continue. I hope you can vote more recommendation votes. The recommended tickets are free, and if conditions permit, give more rewards. In this way, Shenjian code will be more exciting Love, more power


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Little dragon!" What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that he had just arrived at the class gate when he heard Li Lu''s familiar shouts.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at him and saw that Li Lu was happy on his face, shaking his hand to himself. Two sweet dimples appeared on his face. Huang Xiaolong wryly laughed. He and Li Lu were in the same class?


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know that every freshman in Star College is the same class, because each class has only one class.


    However, the appearance of Huang Xiaolong has caused those freshmen to talk in a low voice.


    "He''s the bullshit!"


    "On the day of registration, his bodyguard injured the college teachers. Not only was it OK, but also all the registration fees were exempted. It was so awesome!"


    "Cow force?! No matter how tough he is, he is also a waste relying on his family power. If not for a letter of recommendation, is he qualified to enter star college? I think his martial spirit is six levels at most! "


    Many freshmen saw the confrontation between Huang Xiaolong and Xiong Meiqi, Zhong Yuan and others on the day of registration in the square.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned as he listened to these whispers.


    "Bruce Lee, you sit on my side!" At this time, Li Lu ignored all the people''s comments, and went up and took Huang Xiaolong to sit beside her. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed, but it was not good to refuse Li Lu''s kindness in public.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong sat down, suddenly, a 10-year-old golden haired boy in a pale gold robe came in. The blonde had a beautiful face, but a somewhat aloof manner.


    "Ginger vine!"


    "Is he ginger vine? It is said that his martial spirit is the bright Saint tiger and the first-class super soul of the 11th class in the test on the day of registration


    "Our star college has been established for more than 100 years. There has never been a super martial spirit student. The president and vice president have been alerted. The president and vice president have opened their mouth to accept him as their disciples!"


    "Did the two presidents accept him as their disciples? This is a special honor that star college has never had before


    In the midst of the public discussion, the blonde went to a vacant seat in the middle of the first row of the classroom and sat down.


    Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the second row, looks at the golden haired child Jiang Teng. Unexpectedly, he is the first-class martial spirit of level 11, the bright holy tiger!


    seemed to be as like as two peas in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and the golden haired boy turned to the ginger and then touched Huang Xiaolong. But when he saw Huang Xiaolong, the blond kid looked like a gall in the eyes. He looked at the same look as Meggie and Huang Xiaolong when he signed up for the letter of recommendation.


    Then, with a disdainful look on his face, he turned back.


    Huang Xiaolong dislikes the other party, disdains to close his eyes, sneers in his heart, and instantly drops his good will to the lowest point.


    In the public discussion, suddenly, a cold and gorgeous woman wearing a teacher''s star robe came in, and it turned out to be Xiong Meiqi!


    Seeing Xiong Meiqi, Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Is this female bear her head teacher?!


    Xiong Meiqi enters the classroom, walks onto the platform and says, "I am your head teacher, Xiong Meiqi!" This confirms Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts.


    Xiong Meiqi said, her eyes are like a blade, and she stares at Huang Xiaolong fiercely.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and ignored directly.


    Seeing this, Xiong Meiqi gave a cold smile, and then talked about some rules and regulations of Star College, as well as some contents of training to be learned in the future. Finally, she talked about the upgrading method.


    Star College has only three grades, and below level 6 is grade 1. As long as the peak of level 6 is reached and level 7 is reached, you can participate in grade 2 upgrade assessment. If you pass the assessment, you can be promoted to level 2, and grade 3 must break through level 9.


    If before the age of 22, still did not break through the level 7 and into the second year, Star College will be expelled.


    Xiong Meiqi said: "it''s extremely difficult for ordinary people to break through the seven levels at the age of 22, but it''s not difficult for you who have the first-class spirits of level 9 or above. After the resource training of Star College, if you are willing to practice hard, you can generally break through level 7 before you are 22." Speaking of this, Xiong Meiqi stopped and changed her tone: "of course, I''m talking about the college students who have the first-class martial spirit of level 9 or above. As for some of the waste who come with the recommendation letter from the college, even if the college how to cultivate, it is bound to be a waste!"


    Xiong Meiqi looks at Huang Xiaolong intentionally or unintentionally.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Even when they are 50 years old, they will not be promoted to the level of martial arts, even if they are 50 years old, they will be expelled from the Academy even if they are 50 years old, even if they are promoted to the sixth grade, they may even be expelled from the Academy even when they are 60 years old." Xiong Meiqi still does not seem to "dispel hatred," and continues to say, while staring coldly at Huang Xiaolong.


    All the freshmen in the classroom are looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong became the focus.


    When Xiong Meiqi said this, her tone changed again. Originally, her face was full of smiles and said: "next, I''d like to introduce to you the super genius of our college for 100 years, Jiang Teng!" With that, he pointed to the golden haired child Jiang Teng: "Jiang Teng has 11 level first-class martial spirits. Guangming Shenghu is the first disciple with super martial spirit since the establishment of our college more than 100 years ago."At this time, the golden haired child Jiang Teng stood up and nodded to everyone, his head raised a little high.


    Xiong Meiqi took the lead in clapping, and many freshmen also applauded.


    Jiang Teng, a golden haired child, felt the applause around him. His face was envious and adoring. His expression was even more arrogant. When he saw that Huang Xiaolong, who had no sense of applause, was still sitting there, his smile on his face could not help disappearing. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were even more disgusted.


    At this time, Xiong Meiqi went on to say: "let''s tell you a surprising news. Jiang Teng is just ten years old and is already a fourth-class fighter! And it''s the first peak of the fourth stage! "


    "Ten years old, has reached the peak of the fourth stage early stage!"


    "It''s terrible, too!"


    Many new students in the classroom were shocked by their eyes, and even more envious, looking at Jiang Teng with admiration.


    "Jiang Teng, listen to the dean and vice president, you have learned fighting skills?" Xiong Meiqi asked with a smile to Jiang Teng.


    "Yes, sir." Jiang Teng said with a smile.


    "Then you can show it to everyone?" Xiong Meiqi said.


    "Good!" Jiang Teng nodded his head, then walked out with pride, came to the open space in front of the classroom seat, stood still, and then the light rose, a giant tiger suspended behind it. The giant tiger, full of light, breathed with bright flames, a roar of tiger roared, and the pressure of a super martial spirit spread out.


    Then, Jiang Teng jumped up and said, "tiger flame palm!" Then, one hand after another, with each hand, a tiger''s paw like print appears in mid air.


    The freshmen clapped their hands and applauded as they watched.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head when he looks at it. This tiger flame palm is supposed to be Xuanpin''s advanced fighting skill. Its power is good, but the ginger vine is full of flaws and mistakes.


    Jiang Teng, who heard the clapping and cheering of the crowd, tried his best to exert himself. At last, he even called out in a sweet voice: "the holy tiger is invincible!"


    Invincible?


    Hearing Jiang Teng Jiao''s cry, Huang Xiaolong can''t help it any longer, "Puchi!" A laugh, Huang Xiaolong''s laughter suddenly, the classroom for a moment quiet, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiong Meiqi smile disappeared, coldly looking at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you stand up for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Huang Xiaolong frowned, but finally stood up.


    Li Lu couldn''t help worrying.


    "What did you laugh at?" Xiong Meiqi said coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "I laugh at such a rotten fighting skill that you are still trying to say good!"


    "What?" Xiong Meiqi''s face was angry: "you a waste who signed up with a recommendation letter is not qualified to comment on other people''s fighting skills!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I am not qualified to comment? Then you, a bear, have no right to say that I am a waste. "


    Bear?!


    Everyone heard Huang Xiaolong dare to call Xiong Meiqi a bear in person. They all have a colorful face.


    "You Xiong Meiqi was almost angry and pointed to Huang Xiaolong, and his chest meat mass fluctuated: "OK, OK, since you don''t admit that you are a waste, after three days, freshmen will have an assessment test. If you can get into the top ten, I will admit that you are not a waste!"


    It''s a bit excessive to admit that it''s not a waste until you get into the top ten.


    However, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "am I a waste? Do you still need to admit it? Well, if I get into the top ten, I want you to kneel down in the college square and learn to bark like a bear three times! "


    Learn to bark three times!


    Xiong Meiqi''s beautiful eyes burst out a frightful chill, as if to swallow Huang Xiaolong, gnashing teeth and saying: "if you don''t get into the top ten?"


    "If I don''t get into the top ten, I will drop out of school automatically and kneel down in the college square to learn how to bark three times!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Xiong Meiqi''s pretty face is uncertain.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    "Good!" Xiong Meiqi bit her lips and her eyes twinkled. She didn''t believe it. A trash with a family recommendation letter could also be ranked in the top 10!


    Seeing Xiong Meiqi gritting his teeth and promising to come down, Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart and goes out to the classroom door.


    "Stop, where are you going?" Xiong Meiqi angrily cried.


    "Do I need to tell you where I am going?" Hearing this, Huang stopped, sneered, and turned out of the classroom. However, passing by Jiang Teng, Huang Xiaolong said, "a conceited idiot!"


    Jiang Teng''s face is stunned. When he understands the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, his face turns red. A waste who comes to sign up with a recommendation letter dares to say that he is an idiot in public?! His whole body was bright, and his eyes were angry at Huang Xiaolong who left the classroom.


    Xiong Meiqi looks at Huang Xiaolong, who ignores herself and leaves the classroom. She is angry and speechless.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the classroom, he went directly to the library. It doesn''t matter to him whether he listens or not. He can go to the library to check the information.


    The library is not far away from Huang Xiaolong''s classroom. When he comes to the library, Huang Xiaolong takes out his student ID card, passes the inspection, and goes to the bookcase where he introduces Wu Hun. He picks up a book called "Wu Hun category" and begins to read it.


    This book explains various kinds of martial spirits and their innate characteristics and abilities.


    Huang Xiaolong has a good memory and reads through it very quickly. More than an hour later, he has finished reading the book "types of martial spirits". After reading this book, Huang Xiaolong has more insight into the types of martial spirits in the world and the characteristics and abilities of various kinds of martial spirits.


    After reading this book, Huang Xiaolong picked up another version of Wu Hun level. This book mainly talks about the differences between different levels of Wu Hun, and evaluates the levels of various kinds of Wu Hun.


    "Well, twin martial spirits!" Turning to the last few pages, Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw that the last few pages of the book actually introduced twin martial spirits. He could not help but read it carefully.


    "Twin martial spirits, if of the same kind, can be combined into one, or split into two independent existence!" Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Twin martial spirit, can even fit together?!


    No wonder, when his martial spirit just awakened, it existed in the form of combination! Later, the four levels of transformation, the spirit of the two dragons split into two independent existence.


    Huang Xiaolong then looked down and his eyes lit up. What follows is actually how the twin martial spirits fit together and how to split.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong finished reading, and was very happy in his heart! With this method, after his two dragons become one, he will not be afraid that others will know the secret of his twin spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong once again looked at the method of how the twin spirits fit together and how to split them. He kept it firmly in mind, and then came to the bookcase about the characters of the demon clan.


    According to the demon characters on the treasure map of Yinyue forest, Huang Xiaolong searched one by one, and soon translated the characters on the treasure map.


    "Demon holy land, Vientiane mountain, Wufeng cave!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    The location of this treasure map is actually the demon Holy Land?!


    In this world, the demon clan is a very powerful race, even stronger than the orcs. Moreover, the demon clan has always hated human beings, so it is difficult to go to the demon Holy Land! At least for the present Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible!After translating the demon characters on the treasure map, it was noon. Huang Xiaolong went out of the library and didn''t go back to the classroom. As soon as he left the college gate, four guards of Fei Hou and Marshal''s house saw Huang Xiaolong come out and rushed forward: "little Lord!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "let''s go." Then he took the five people of feihou to Tianxuan house and returned.


    On the way, Fei Hou couldn''t help asking, "little master, the college hasn''t finished. How did you come out in advance?"


    The other four also looked at Huang Xiaolong with the same doubts in their hearts.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "the female bear is my head teacher on the day of registration."


    "What?! Is that female bear the head teacher of the little master Fei Hou was astonished, and then his voice sank: "little Lord, is it that she has embarrassed you in class today?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "sarcasm is inevitable." Then, Huang Xiaolong simply told Fei Hou about gambling with Xiong Meiqi on the freshman assessment test three days later.


    After hearing this, Fei Hou couldn''t help laughing. He could almost imagine that three days later, Xiong Meiqi was going to kneel in the square and learn to bark three times.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others returned to Tianxuan mansion. When they saw Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, they quickly saluted him. Huang Xiaolong asked him to get up and come to the hall. Then he asked the orc Boli about Xuanfu these days.


    The orc Boris replied respectfully.


    In recent days, all the furniture that should be bought in the courtyard has been purchased. Some open spaces in the courtyard are also full of flowers and plants. In addition, the orc Boli also asked people to renovate the walls of some old railings.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said with satisfaction, "you''ve done a good job. You go down first."


    The orc Boris was respectful, and then turned away with the other slaves.


    After the orc Boli and others left, Huang Xiaolong waved back the four guards of commander yuan''s mansion, and then asked Fei Hou, "Fei Hou, do you want to break through the inborn?"


    "Break through the innate?" Fei Hou was stunned and then ate and said, "door, master, do you have a way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I can let you break through the congenital in five years!"


    "Five, five years!" Fei Hou looks shocked.


    He has just broken through the peak of the tenth stage. If he is normal, it will take him at least 20 or 30 years to break through the congenital. Now, the headmaster can let him break through the congenital in five years!


    After being shocked, Fei Hou was so excited that he followed the master for such a long time. Naturally, he knew that he was absolutely sure that he said so. It was impossible to cheat him!


    "You sit down." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said, "I''ll teach you a set of skills."


    "Kung Fu!" Fei Hou was stunned and then sat down.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong taught Fei Hou a set of internal skill skill "Lei Shui Jue". Although this set of "Lei Shui Jue" is not comparable to the Yi Jin Jing, it is absolutely powerful after practicing it, which is comparable to the world''s heavenly quality skill.


    Fei Hou''s martial spirit is the spirit of the galaxy. If he also cultivates "Lei Shui Jue" and integrates with his own fighting skills, the cultivation speed can definitely be improved a lot, and there will be no problem to break through in five years.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" After writing down the Lei Shui Jue, Fei Hou knelt down and said with gratitude: "I will surely follow the master to death!"


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and lifted it up. Fei Hou''s loyalty naturally knew that he would not have taught him the thunder water formula.


    "When you return to commander yuan''s mansion and let Haotian come over, I will teach him a set of skills." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "My subordinates kowtow to the headmaster for elder martial brother!" On Fei Hou''s face one joy, kowtow again way.


    Huang Xiaolong lets him get up, and then he talks with Fei Hou about some of the mysteries of Lei Shui Jue. After Fei Hou understands it, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou say that they want to buy slave training and then cultivate their influence.


    "Please don''t worry about it. Just leave it to Fei Hou." Fei Hou said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, which makes Fei Hou quit.


    After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong went to the yard to practice the tears of Shura. After practicing the tears of Shura for a while, he practiced martial arts such as soft palm, Fumo sword and Luohan boxing.


    Huang Xiaolong refused to attend the afternoon courses.


    In fact, he was admitted to star college mainly because the Dragon flame Valley can refine the body and strengthen the fighting spirit quality, as well as the four grade and five grade pills for the first prize in class competition, grade competition and general competition. Of course, more importantly, he can go to the imperial city of Duan blade Empire to participate in the battle of imperial city.


    As for class, for him, it''s a waste of time. When it comes to class games and grade competitions, he just goes to participate.


    In the afternoon, Xiong Meiqi is angry that Huang Xiaolong, who ignores herself in the morning and leaves the classroom directly, doesn''t even come this afternoon.


    "This trash, after three days of freshman test, I''ll see how you kneel down in the square and learn how to bark a bear!" Xiong Meiqi thought, but the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s nickname "bear" made her angry. Now, this bear name has spread among many freshmen and seniors.


    In the afternoon, after Huang Xiaolong practiced his previous martial arts in Tianxuan mansion, Fei Hou came with Marshal Haotian. When he came over, marshal Haotian was very excited. Obviously, Fei Hou had told him about Huang Xiaolong''s skills.


    After Marshal Haotian arrived, Huang Xiaolong taught him a set of Wuyang Jue. The power of this set of Wuyang Jue was not much different from that of Leishui Jue. It took Marshal Haotian more than 30 years to break through the second level from the congenital first level. If he practiced Wuyang Jue and broke through the third level later, it would only take more than ten years.


    Despite the fact that it has been a long time in the past ten years, it is extremely shocking to break through from the second level to the third level. Even if some people with level 11 first-class martial spirits break through the third level from the second level, it will take more than ten years.


    It can be said that the cultivation speed of Marshal Haotian, who has ten levels of top martial spirits, is comparable to that of a person with level 11 first-class martial spirits.


    Of course, the practice of "five Yang Jue" only makes Marshal Haotian improve his training speed, but can''t change his inherent defect of martial spirit. The possibility of top ten level soul breaking through holy land is extremely slim, and the possibility of level 11 first-class soul breaking through holy land is greater than that of him.


    Even so, marshal Haotian has already got a runny nose.


    "Please rest assured that Haotian will live up to your high expectations and strive to break through the third level as soon as possible." After recording the five Yang Jue, marshal Haotian kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and raises it.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong lets Marshal Haotian return to the Marshal''s house, and asks Marshal Haotian to let people bring the little guy who eats spirit purple monkey over here.


    After Marshal Haotian leaves, Huang Xiaolong sits on the cold jade bed in the room, and then summons the spirit of Shuanglong. However, it is not practice, but according to the method seen in the library today, he runs the fighting spirit and slowly integrates the two dragons'' martial spirits.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit, the two dragons, one black and one blue, begin to entwine slowly. The black and blue lights continue to breathe and fuse. Finally, the light bursts out, and the two dragons finally merge into one and change back to the appearance when the martial spirit was awakened. Of course, when the martial spirit awakened, it was a double headed snake, but now it is a double headed dragon.After the combination of the two dragon spirits, the dragon power is more powerful, and the body size is twice as large as that of the single existence.


    "However, in the fitness state, the speed of the Twin Dragons swallowing the nine netherworld Qi is slower than that of splitting up." Huang Xiaolong tried to swallow the nine netherworld Qi in the fitness state, and found that the cultivation speed in the fitness state was slower than that in the split state.


    After practicing the pithy formula for a while, Huang Xiaolong begins to practice the Yi Jin Jing. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that he should be able to get through the channels of the fourth trend of the Yijin Sutra and exchange the stars for the Dou power, and then practice the fifth trend.


    If you can get through the fourth potential and cultivate to the fifth, then Huang Xiaolong''s internal strength will be enhanced a lot. Even if he doesn''t use fighting spirit and uses internal strength only, he can kill the strong people below the sixth level at that time.


    Time passed, and soon, three days passed.


    For the past three days, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in Tianxuan mansion. She has not gone to college. Xiong Meiqi is so angry that she grits her teeth. However, she has a lot of balance when she thinks that Huang Xiaolong, a waste, will not be able to get into the top ten in the freshman test.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the room and moved his hands and feet.


    "Today is the freshman test!" Looking at the sky, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, it''s really to be expected!


    Huang Xiaolong went out of the courtyard and saluted the waiting Fei Hou.


    "Come on, let''s go to college later." Huang Xiaolong asked him to get up and then said.


    "Yes, master!"


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the college, Xiong Meiqi and the freshmen had gathered in the college square. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, everyone looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "I didn''t expect that you, who came to sign up with a recommendation, really dare to come!" Xiong Meiqi looks at the arrival of Huang Xiaolong and says coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "why don''t I dare to come? Wait for the freshman test, I''m in the top ten, I''m afraid you''ll regret it! "


    Xiong Meiqi''s eyes twinkled: "I bear Meiqi will never regret it!"


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the crowd and stands still. At this time, Jiang Teng, the golden haired child, stares at Huang Xiaolong with disgust and disdain. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent.


    At this time, Li Lu came to Huang Xiaolong''s side and worried: "Xiao Long, can you really get into the top ten?"


    At the annual meeting of Huangjiazhuang in those years, Huang Xiaolong showed his strength in the first four steps and defeated Li Wei in one fell swoop, which Li Lu did not know.


    "Don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong gives Li Lu a reassuring look.


    After a while, Xiong Meiqi saw that everyone had arrived and began to talk about the contents and methods of the freshman test.


    The best way to test a freshman''s strength is to pass the contest. Therefore, the content of this freshman test is to compete with each other. Each round is divided into five groups, and the opponents are determined by drawing lots. The five winners in each round can enter the next round of competition. Finally, the top ten and each place are determined.


    And the competition place is in the square.


    Because today is the day of Freshmen''s test, there are many old students in grade one, grade two or even grade three around the square.


    However, when Xiong Meiqi finished the content and method of the test, a voice rang out: "Mr. bear, this is too troublesome. I think it''s up to me to take on all the challenges. The longer the one who insists on under my attack, the higher the ranking!"


    All of them were stunned and could not help but look at the past. It was Jiang Teng who just opened his mouth!


    Jiang Teng voice a fall, immediately caused a disturbance around the old.


    "This kid is Jiang Teng who has the super martial spirit and bright tiger?! Crazy! I want to take all the new challenges alone


    "People are crazy. They have strength."


    Many old students talk about it.


    Xiong Meiqi was stunned.


    Jiang Teng takes all freshmen''s challenges alone?!


    There are nearly 100 freshmen.


    At this time, in one corner of the square, there were two tall old people, one of whom was Xiong Chu, the vice president of Star College. The other had big eyes, especially those ears, which were twice the size of ordinary people, which was unforgettable.


    "Dean, Jiang Teng is still young and vigorous." Xiong Chu said to the old man: "although he is strong, but this new generation is nearly 100 people, how can he take over?"


    The old man is sun Zhang, President of Star College.


    Sun Zhang didn''t care, and said with a smile: "it''s OK, children. It''s normal to be young. Besides, Jiang Teng has super martial spirit. Although there are nearly 100 freshmen, don''t underestimate the ability of super martial spirit, bright holy tiger!"


    The meaning of sun Zhang''s words is no doubt that with Jiang Teng''s current strength, he can absolutely easily meet the challenge of nearly 100 freshmen!


    Xiong Chu was shocked.


    "You''ll find out later." Sun Zhang said with a smile to Xiong Chu.


    When Xiong Meiqi hesitates to consider whether to let Jiang Teng take all the new challenges alone, her father Xiong Chu''s voice rings out.


    Everyone looked at Xiong Meiqi and waited for Xiong''s decision.


    After a while, Xiong Meiqi scanned the crowd, then nodded to Jiang Teng and said, "OK."


    Good!


    As soon as Xiong Meiqi finished speaking, there was a commotion all around.


    Xiong Jiang''s challenge to everyone!


    At this time, Xiong Meiqi came forward, with a wave of both hands, and delineated a large circle of ten meters square in the square. The competition was carried out in the large circle, and if he got out of the big circle, he would lose.


    Jiang Teng leaped first, fell into the circle, stood with negative hands, and glanced at the crowd: "who dares to come first?" He looked proud.


    Jiang Teng''s voice dropped, there was a brief silence.


    "I''ll do it!" At this time, a fat man with a fat body jumped and fell into the circle. In a moment, his whole body flashed with light. After his death, the spirit of Wu was summoned. It turned out that it was a chubby warrior soul in the shape of a sand fern beast. The head horn of the martial spirit had two soft tentacles, which were extremely lovely.


    Many freshmen laughed when they met.


    Huang Xiaolong also shakes his head and smiles. The appearance of this guy''s martial spirit is too funny. However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the types of martial spirits in the library a few days ago, and recognized that the fat man''s martial spirit was the top ten level martial spirit, which was called Tulong. Tulong was not a real dragon race, but had a trace of dragon blood. It was a sub dragon race.


    The fat man summoned up his martial spirit and rushed to Jiang Teng''s body. With a fist, his fist strength was not weak.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the fat man has reached the middle stage of the third stage.


    However, although the fat man has reached the middle stage of the third stage, it is much worse than that of the fourth level ginger vine. Jiang Teng looks at the fat man who attacks him. He lifts his left hand and releases his fighting spirit. He suddenly meets him with a fist.


    "Bang!" However, with a small vibration, the fat man was bumped by Jiang Teng''s fighting spirit, and his body had been retreating. His fat flesh trembled and retreated to the edge of the aperture.Jiang Teng stood there, raised his hand and shot it out of the void, and the fat man was swept out of the aperture.


    With ten level top martial spirits, third level middle-term fat man, defeated!


    And before and after, just three breaths!


    When they saw it, they could not help but hum.


    There were six more freshmen who failed one by one. The longest one was four breaths, and the fastest one was just one breath.


    Defeat the bear with bright eyes.


    Sun Zhang also looked at Jiang Teng''s figure with satisfaction and said with a smile: "no disciple of our college has been in the top 100 in the battle of the imperial city of Duan blade empire for more than 100 years. Now the emergence of Jiang Teng gives us hope. After our hard training, Jiang Teng will definitely enter the top 30 in the battle of Imperial City in 20 years."


    Xiong chuchang said with a smile: "20 years later, if Jiang Teng can enter the top 30 in the battle of the Imperial City, this is the Centennial glory of our star academy. Then we will get the great reward from the emperor of the broken blade empire!"


    Sun Zhang nodded, smiling.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stands in the new crowd and looks at Jiang Teng, who has defeated seven people in a row. He is even more elated. He is not in a hurry to make a move.


    Just after Jiang Teng defeated seven people, Li Lu, standing beside Huang Xiaolong, leaped up and fell into the aperture.


    Jiang Teng sneers at Li Lu''s challenge. He knows that the woman has a good relationship with Huang Xiaolong, who comes to sign up with a letter of recommendation.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong in the distance, turned his head to look at Li Lu, and his fierce eyes flashed by.


    (brothers, where are the recommended tickets?! I have to make a little bit of it these two days, so I got up early in the morning to code words for everyone, and try to upload the first watch before 9:00.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Jiang Teng looked at Li Lu and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I always hate to be a waste relying on family power! And I hate people standing with rubbish! Wait a minute, I won''t be merciful. If you want to blame, blame that trash! " With that, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong.


    The meaning of Jiang Teng''s words is self-evident. Everyone can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Some freshmen who originally stood by Huang Xiaolong can''t help but step back and open a distance with Huang Xiaolong, so as not to let Jiang Teng misunderstand and suffer from the disaster of the pond.


    Seeing this, Jiang Teng''s face was satisfied, and then he turned his head and slapped Li Lu.


    "Tiger flame palm!"


    A tiger shaped palm print with bright tiger flame was immediately printed on Li Lu''s chest, and the fourth level fighting spirit was completely released. At this time, ginger vine''s momentum was doubled compared with the previous one.


    All of them were surprised. They were surprised by Jiang Teng''s strength, and some were also surprised that Jiang Teng had used the advanced fighting skill tiger flame palm to Li Lu!


    Before, Jiang Teng defeated the seven people in front of him, but he didn''t show his tiger flame palm all the time, but now he does it to Li Lu, which shows Jiang Teng''s hatred for Huang Xiaolong.


    They could not help shaking their heads and looked at Li Lu with pity. Li Lu was seriously injured in the attack, and she had to stay in bed for at least two or three months.


    It''s a bit of bad luck to be implicated in an innocent waste!


    Xiong Meiqi looks at Jiang Teng Huyan and hits Li Lu''s chest with one hand. Her brow frowns, but she doesn''t stop her.


    Li Lu''s eyes were frightened and flustered, but with her strength just breaking through the third level, she couldn''t escape the attack of Jiang Teng, the advanced fighting skill of tiger flame palm.


    All of a sudden, Li and Jiang can''t help but think that Li Lu can''t escape.


    Jiang Teng''s hand failed. Everyone was surprised and surprised. Then he looked at the past and saw that it was Huang Xiaolong who hugged Li Lu to avoid Jiang Teng''s attack!


    Even Xiong Meiqi was a little surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s eyes, looked at Li Lu in his arms and said, "are you ok?"


    Li Lu, who had been in a panic, slowly settled down. Two dimples appeared: "Bruce Lee, I''m ok!"


    "You go down first, I will." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Bruce Lee, you?" Li Lu looked worried.


    "It''s OK!" Huang Xiaolong waves his hand, then sends Li Lu gently out of the aperture and turns his head to look at Jiang Teng.


    At this time, sun Zhang in a corner of the square looked at Huang Xiaolong who saved Li Lu from Jiang Teng''s palm. He was surprised and asked, "who is this new student?" He can see that Huang Xiaolong, who can save Li Lu from Jiang Teng''s palm, is not weak.


    Xiong Chu was stunned. The Dean didn''t know who the child was?


    "Dean, this child came to sign up with your letter of recommendation." Xiong Chu didn''t think much about it and replied.


    "What?! He? " Sun Zhang was surprised.


    Seeing sun Zhang''s surprise, Xiong Chu was surprised. Sun Zhang saw that Xiong Chu was puzzled. He thought for a moment and said, "my recommendation letter is for Marshal Haotian!"


    "Hao, marshal Haotian!" Xiongchu froze for a moment and exclaimed.


    It''s Marshal Haotian! Haotian, marshal of the three dynasties who led the hundred armies! Marshal Haotian under one king and above ten thousand generals!


    Then, Xiong Chu forehead exuded sweat, fortunately, that day did not make the wrong decision to cancel the other party''s registration qualification and kill the three guards, otherwise!


    At the thought of this, Xiong Chu''s back was cold.


    Star Academy is the kingdom "Dean, I''m ok, I''m ok!" The bear was flustered.


    Sun Zhang didn''t think much about it. He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was fighting with Jiang Teng in the distance. He said, "the old man of Haotian even recommended the child to come here. It seems that the child has a lot to do with him. Is it his illegitimate son?"


    Although Marshal Haotian is more than 110 years old, the fertility of the congenitally strong will not be affected by his age. There are some congenitally strong people who have children at 300 or 400 years old. It is no wonder that sun Zhang thinks so.


    But if Marshal Haotian heard sun Zhang say that Huang Xiaolong was his illegitimate son, I don''t know what he would think!


    "You say, how long can that boy hold on to under Jiang Teng''s palm?" Sun Zhang changed his tone and asked.


    Xiong Chu hesitated for a moment and said, "it should be three breaths." Up to now, there is only one person who can insist on four breaths. It''s very good for Huang Xiaolong to insist on three breaths. Xiong Chu knows that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak, so he makes such a judgment.


    Hearing the speech, sun Zhang shook his head.


    Seeing that sun Zhang shook his head, Xiong Chu obviously misunderstood sun Zhang''s meaning and said, "what does the Dean mean is that Huang Xiaolong can only insist on two breaths?"


    "No, four breaths!" Sun Zhang said.


    "What? Four breaths? " Xiong Chu couldn''t believe it. Just now he thought it was very good for Huang Xiaolong to insist on three breaths, but the yard said it was four breaths!


    If Huang Xiaolong can really insist on the four breaths, then Huang Xiaolong will not only be useless, but also rank in the top 20 in terms of strength and talent among the freshmen.The conversation between sun Zhang and Xiong Chu is unknown to all. At this time, Jiang Teng, who confronts Huang Xiaolong, looks at Huang Xiaolong and says coldly: "you finally come out. I thought you were hiding and dare not come out. In that case, you would not only be a waste, but also a cowardly waste!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "in this world, there are so many self righteous idiots!" Speaking of this, I can''t help but recall the slogan that the other party was elated to shout when he practiced tiger flame palm in the classroom that day. With a sneer on his face, he said: "the holy tiger is invincible?"


    Jiang Teng''s face was extremely ugly. His whole body was bright and his fighting spirit was constantly pouring out. Behind him, the spirit of the bright tiger raised his head to the sky with a roar of a tiger. The tiger shook the sky, and the wind and cloud over the square changed.


    Tiger anger, the wind and cloud change!


    Jiang Teng no longer retains the strength, momentum continues to climb, more than just when Li Lu shot up a lot.


    "I''m going to show you how far is the gap between my college''s 100 year old super genius and you who come here with a family recommendation letter to sign up for it!" Jiang Teng said in a cold voice. His eyes flashed with golden light. Then he flew to Huang Xiaolong. He was so fast that some freshmen couldn''t see clearly.


    People were surprised, did not expect to fully show the strength of Jiang Teng even so strong, is not weaker than some first grade students!


    (I can''t sleep at night. I got up at more than three o''clock and coded a chapter for everyone. Now I go to sleep and take some drops in the morning, and then I can have the second shift in the afternoon.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Jiang Teng comes to Huang Xiaolong two meters in front of him. His eyes are fierce, and he suddenly slaps Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Jiang Teng that he has photographed in his heart. Suddenly, a powerful fighting force breaks out from Huang Xiaolong. It is like a flood, like a silent volcano for thousands of years. It is so sudden and amazing. Even before people can respond to what is going on, Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist, his fist is golden, and he hits Jiang Teng in an instant heart!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled vibration, Jiang Teng screamed, the small body back again and again, every step back, the corner of the mouth will overflow a mouthful of blood, has been withdrawn more than ten steps to stop.


    Previously, all the light power on the body was completely dispersed, even the bright tiger behind it was gloomy, just like a sick cat who lost its tiger power.


    Everyone is shocked!


    There was silence, and time seemed to have stopped.


    No matter it is a freshman, or a freshman, a sophomore, or a senior student in grade three, all of them have lost their thinking!


    Jiang Teng, who has a level 11 super martial spirit, a bright tiger and a level 4 breakthrough, is a century old super genius of the college, but he has failed!


    A punch!


    "No way, no way. Isn''t he a waste of signing up with a letter of recommendation? How can you even have ginger vine? " Xiong Meiqi stood there, shaking her head vigorously, not believing what she saw.


    In the far corner, sun Zhang, who just said that Huang Xiaolong could hold four breaths in front of Jiang Teng, was stunned. Xiong Chu''s mouth was wide open, and his chin almost fell off.


    "Four, four steps, later peak!" Bear Chu tongue knot.


    Just now, what Huang Xiaolong broke out with one blow was the fighting power of the peak in the late fourth stage!


    Jiang Teng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the dazzling blood in his robe: "me, is this my blood?" Like all the people around him, he didn''t believe it. He was hurt!


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "blood flows out of your mouth, not yours? Is it still mine? " With that, he walked slowly towards Jiang Teng.


    "You?" Jiang Teng looks at Huang Xiaolong, who is coming slowly. He looks frightened and takes a step back in a reflexive way. The former pride, the former disdain and the former disgust have already disappeared. Instead of endless fear, yes, fear!


    "The peak of the fourth stage! The peak of the fourth stage, this waste is the peak of the fourth stage He murmured, and repeated over and over again. At this time, he was not fully awake. In his mind, he still believed that Huang Xiaolong, who came to sign up with the recommendation letter, was a waste!


    Waste? Listening to Jiang Teng murmuring to himself, Huang Xiaolong flashes his body and claps it with one hand. Jiang Teng is frightened. When he is about to raise his hand to attack, Huang Xiaolong has already printed his palm on his chest.


    "Pa!" The sound of bone fracture was heard.


    By Huang Xiaolong''s palm print on his chest, Jiang Teng felt that his internal organs and six internal organs seemed to have been shattered, and a sense of terror kept stirring in his body, biting and tearing.


    However, just as he was about to scream out loud, Huang Xiaolong had another palm print. Then, their bodies flashed and they came to the public in an instant.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, everyone was surprised.


    "Dean, vice president!"


    When they recognized sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, they called him "Jianli".


    Xiong Meiqi also got up in surprise.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu didn''t care to pay attention to the public salute. They lowered their bodies slightly. They held Jiang Teng''s left hand and his right hand with one hand, and ran into Jiang Teng''s body.


    Everyone held their breath and watched nervously.


    "This is sun Zhang, President of star college?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Sun Zhang''s ears, which are twice the size of ordinary people. He heard Marshal Hao Tian say that sun Zhang''s ears were not born like this, but that they became so after practicing a skill of earth quality fighting.


    At this time, Li Lu, who watched Huang Xiaolong nearly break ginger vine into meat pie, came back from shock and came to Huang Xiaolong''s side. He was worried: "Bruce Lee, will they wait?"


    Jiang Teng is a disciple of the president and vice president. Now he is beaten like this by Huang Xiaolong. If the two presidents are angry and dismiss Huang Xiaolong, then?!


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not care. He gave Li Lu a reassuring look: "it''s OK."


    At this time, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu took back their hands from Jiang Teng and stopped fighting. They looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes.


    Just now, two people put the fighting spirit into Jiang Teng''s body. When they healed their wounds, they found that there was an extremely fierce and high-quality fighting spirit in Jiang Teng''s body.


    This high-quality fighting spirit is obviously left by Huang Xiaolong''s palm strength.


    After two people look at each other, tacit, also did not point out this matter, but let two people''s heart a loose is, the ginger vine has not been abandoned! Otherwise, two people even cry to death heart!


    They both looked at Huang Xiaolong five or six meters away. Their eyes were bright and bright, as if they had seen a peerless treasure.


    The peak of the fourth stage! Huang Xiaolong is about the same age as Jiang Teng. He has reached the peak of the fourth stage even before he is ten years old! What kind of natural talent is this!Jiangteng Wuhun is the 11th level first-class bright Saint tiger, so is Huang Xiaolong?! Two people excitedly whole body trembles ran, is level 11 top martial spirit?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Level 11 top martial spirit! At the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s 11 level top martial spirits, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu''s eyes are more and more bright. How can Huang Xiaolong feel like a sheep in a tiger!


    Of course, they didn''t think that Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit might be level 12, but level 12 was too rare after all. There were no more than 10 people in the whole Duan blade empire! Is it possible for Huang Xiaolong to own it? Therefore, they prefer to believe that Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit is the top of the 11th level.


    In the eyes of the people around him, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stood there staring at Huang Xiaolong fiercely. Many people gloated.


    Just when the new students and the old students thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to have bad luck, sun Zhang suddenly said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "your name is Huang Xiaolong, right? I''m sun Zhang, President of Star College. " The tone was extremely soft, as if afraid that the louder voice would frighten Huang Xiaolong.


    The crowd was stunned, then stupefied, looking at their president''s most brilliant smile ever.


    At this time, the bear Chu is a ha ha smile: "I am the vice president Xiong Chu, we met a few days ago, Hello!"


    Hello?!


    Xiong Chu, the vice president with the old face and strict attitude, said hello to a new student?!


    Everyone seemed to be hit by thunder.


    Sun Zhang then said with a smile: "Xiao Long, you just started it really hard. If you slow down a little bit, the ginger vine will be abandoned by you."


    Bruce Lee? Huang Xiaolong was returned just now, but now he is called Xiaolong directly! Although sun Zhang said so, his tone was extremely polite, and there was no sense of reproach at all.


    At this time, suddenly, more than a dozen people came from the distance, and the first one was the third grade teacher Zhong Yuan.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhong Yuanshi came to see sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. After the salute, Zhong Yuan said: "Dean, vice president, you are better. I just got a report that the freshmen in grade one have a competition. Huang Xiaolong, regardless of the competition rules, attacked Jiang Teng, causing Jiang Teng serious injury. I just want to detain him in front of the two presidents and let them down! ¡±


    when Zhong Yuan said this, he turned his head to look at Huang Xiaolong, waved his hand, and said to a dozen law enforcement officers who came after him: "go, take this Huang Xiaolong down!"


    Jiang Teng is a disciple of sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. Now he is seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong. When Zhong Yuan wants to come, he has a chance to perform well in front of sun Zhang and Xiong Chu.


    "Yes, Captain Zhong Yuan!" The dozen law enforcement officers answered.


    In addition to being a third grade teacher, Zhong Yuan is also the captain of the law enforcement team of the college.


    Just as more than a dozen law enforcement officers were about to arrest Huang Xiaolong, sun Zhang''s voice of annoyance sounded: "stop it all!"


    Hearing sun Zhang''s opening, the dozen law enforcement officers could not help but stop.


    "Well, all of you, please step down. We''ll take care of this." Sun Zhang waved his hand and said, just the brilliant smile disappeared.


    However, that Zhong Yuan obviously didn''t recognize the meaning of sun Zhang''s words. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was seriously injured by Jiang Teng, and that sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were angry, so he waved them back to deal with Huang Xiaolong himself.


    Zhong Yuan said with a smile: "Dean, just a freshman. How dare you come to handle it yourself? Let''s do it!" With that, his body flashed, and he reached out to Huang Xiaolong and started to do it himself.


    When Zhong Yuan came to Huang Xiaolong, a figure suddenly flashed. His body was faster than Zhong Yuan. With a wave and a slap, Zhong Yuan fell back and forth.


    There was silence all around.


    Zhong Yuan covered his left face and couldn''t believe looking at Sun Zhang who was just in front of Huang Xiaolong. It was their president sun Zhang who slapped him just now!


    At this time, sun Zhang''s eyes like a knife staring at him, he has never seen the president so sharp eyes, let his heart a burst of cold.


    "You don''t understand me?" Sun Zhang''s face sank: "get out of here!"


    At this time, even if Zhongyuan was a pig, we could see that sun Zhang, the president of the school, was very angry.


    "Yes, yes, Dean. I''ll leave now and get out of here!" Zhong Yuan''s face suddenly changed, and he said in alarm that he would panic with those law enforcement officers, but roll away. But just then, Huang Xiaolong''s voice rang out: "wait a minute!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice was abrupt, and everyone looked at him.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looked at Zhong Yuan, who was about to roll in a panic, and said to sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, "fire him or me!"


    Everyone was stunned and did not expect Huang Xiaolong to ask for it.


    Huang Xiaolong has long been unhappy with Zhong Yuan.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong knows that if sun Zhang and Xiong Chu have normal heads, they can''t be expelled. He is so gifted that no matter which royal college they go around, they will compete for him.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked at each other.


    However, they did not speak for a moment, because Zhong Yuan''s identity was not only a college teacher and a law enforcement team leader, but his sister was a princess. Although he was not allowed to love him, Zhong Yuan could be regarded as the brother-in-law of King Lu zhe by virtue of his identity.


    "Fire me?" Zhong Yuan stops and looks at Huang Xiaolong, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world.Huang Xiaolong ignored each other, and then said to sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, "if I win the grade competition by the end of the year, Zhong Yuan even laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong sarcastically:" boy, you say you will win the grade competition by the end of the year. " After a while, sun Zhang nodded and said, "if you win the grade competition at the end of the year, sun Zhang agrees because he doesn''t think Huang Xiaolong can win the first place in the grade competition at the end of the year, so it''s OK to promise. In this way, Huang Xiaolong''s resentment can be relieved, and of course, Huang Xiaolong can be encouraged to practice hard.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    When Zhong Yuan heard the dean''s approval, he was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it in person. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong could not win the first place in the grade competition at the end of the year.


    It''s not just him, I''m afraid everyone will think so.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiong Meiqi. In this freshman test, with the strength he showed just now, he can undoubtedly win the first prize. Then it is time for this bear to fulfill his promise of gambling!


    All the freshmen who know that Huang Xiaolong and Xiong Meiqi bet are also looking at Xiong Meiqi in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, with a strange face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xiong Meiqi and said in a cold voice, "you will not forget the gambling appointment for the freshman test?"


    Xiong Meiqi''s body shakes and her eyes are flustered. She dare not look at Huang Xiaolong directly. Her pretty face becomes pale.


    Bets? When sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked puzzled, suddenly, Xiong Meiqi, with a pale face, knelt down in front of all the people, and then directly knelt on the ground of the square, and then opened her cherry mouth: "Wang! Wang! Wang There were three calls in a row.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were stunned.


    When sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were stunned, Xiong Meiqi, who knelt there and called three times, suddenly stood up, covered his face and ran away, disappearing without a trace.


    All of them are sluggish.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiong Meiqi who has disappeared. He suddenly feels that the other party is not so hateful. At least, he dares to say that he can. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought Xiong Meiqi would deny the previous bet for some reason.


    Xiong Chu watched her daughter disappear and finally shook her head.


    Because Xiong Meiqi left, the freshman test did not go on in the end.


    Huang Xiaolong and others dispersed.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, sun Zhang''s eyes twinkled: "it seems that I''m going to visit Marshal yuan''s mansion these two days and have a good chat with that old guy from Haotian!"


    Hearing the meaning of sun Zhang''s words, Xiong Chu said with a smile: "with the friendship between the dean and Hao Tianyuan Shuai, plus the president''s identity and strength, the Dean wants to take Huang Xiaolong as his disciple, and marshal Haotian will certainly agree."


    Sun Zhang nodded. He didn''t worry about this, but what made him curious was what the martial spirit of Huang Xiaolong was.


    "The old man of Haotian should know that." Sun Zhang thought to himself. After a while, he took back his mind and looked at Jiang Teng, who was still unconscious. He said with a bitter smile to Xiong Chu: "let''s go. Now we''d better stabilize this little guy''s injury."


    Xiong Chu also nods with a bitter smile.


    Then, two people with unconscious ginger vine, body shape flash, disappeared in place.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the square, he did not return to the classroom, but went to the library.


    On the first floor of the library, as long as the students of the college can enter and read at will. However, the fighting skills and skills are only available on the second, third and fourth floors. Only after completing the tasks of the college and achieving certain points can they enter the library.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t come to the library to learn the fighting skills and skills of the Academy. Although he has been in the world of martial spirit for nearly ten years, he doesn''t know much about the world. Therefore, he should take advantage of this to read more books and learn more about the world.


    After reading two books about Wu Hun, Huang Xiaolong comes to a bookcase and suddenly sees a book called Benming Hun Ji.


    Life and soul skill?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He took it up and went through it page by page. The more he read it, the more fascinated he became. The book not only introduced the life soul skills of various martial spirits, but also introduced the application of some life soul skills. He also said the power and weakness of some life soul skills. Although it was not detailed, it opened his eyes.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong put the book back and picked up another one.


    While Huang Xiaolong was reading books in the library, the whole star college set off a wave of crazy discussion.


    "I heard that in the freshman test today, a freshman named Huang Xiaolong almost abandoned the ginger vine with super martial spirit!"


    "It''s true! At that time, I was in the square, and Huang Xiaolong suddenly issued the peak strength of the fourth level later period! "


    "The peak of the fourth stage! How old is Huang Xiaolong? Isn''t he ten years old? It''s terrible, too


    "I also heard that Huang Xiaolong signed up with a letter of recommendation from the president. Before that, Jiang Teng claimed that he was a waste!"


    Every corner of Star College is talking about it. Both the old students and teachers of all grades are shocked. Similarly, more people are guessing what the martial spirit of Huang Xiaolong is.


    At about noon, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the library, some freshmen who had seen the competition in the square at that time, recognized Huang Xiaolong and pointed at him with strange eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head as he listened to the discussion. He didn''t expect that the news from the world was spreading so fast. Now it''s only two or three hours before the morning test.


    In the public discussion, Huang Xiaolong left the college.


    "Little Lord!" The four guards of Fei Hou and Marshal''s house who were waiting there met Huang Xiaolong and went to the front road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and then takes five people back to Tianxuan mansion.


    "Little Lord, I heard that you almost abandoned the ginger vine today!" On the circuit, Fei Hou said with a smile.


    "Did you hear that, too?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a bitter smile.


    Fei Hou''s five people laughed, and Fei Hou said with a smile: "that Jiangteng has caused a sensation even in Wangcheng since the establishment of star college more than 100 years ago?


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and frowns, but then his brows show. Since the matter has come to this point, it is useless to think about it any more. It is a sensation. People who have a heart will soon find out that he has a "unclear" relationship with Marshal Haotian. With Marshal Haotian there, no one should dare to do anything to him. At least in the city of Luotong, he is safe.After a while, Huang Xiaolong returned to Tianxuan mansion.


    After returning to Tianxuan mansion, Huang Xiaolong returned to the hall and asked about Fei Hou''s practice of Lei Shui Jue in the past few days.


    Fei Hou said with a happy face: "the thunder water formula taught by the headmaster to his subordinates. After practicing these days, the fighting spirit cultivation has been improved very fast!" According to his fighting spirit cultivation speed in recent days, it doesn''t take five years at all. It should be about four years to break through the congenital.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then asks Fei Hou about buying slaves and cultivating influence these days.


    Fei Hou reported to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    In the past few days, Fei Hou carefully selected 26 slaves from the slave market, and began to teach people skills and cultivate their abilities in all aspects.


    After hearing the report, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.


    "In two days, I''m going to practice in Yinyue forest by myself." After a while, Huang Xiaolong pondered: "we should wait until the end of the year when the college grade competition comes back."


    "What?! Master, do you want to go to the silver moon forest alone to practice? " Fei Hou''s face changed, and he could not help worrying: "master, this, I''d better follow the headmaster."


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "no, for five months, you will stay in Tianxuan mansion to train and train them. Besides, you should insist on practicing thunder water formula every day."


    Fei Hou still wants to say more. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and says, "OK, don''t say it again. I have already decided!" With his current strength, combined with his life''s soul skill space concealment and rapid shadow following the wind, as long as he does not go deep into the Yinyue forest, there should be no danger. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong does not want to rely on Fei Hou and marshal Haotian all the time.


    When Fei Hou saw this, he could only respectfully accept his orders.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the silver moon forest for training in two days, an unexpected guest came to the Marshal''s house, sun Zhang, President of star academy!


    When sun Zhang arrived, he exchanged greetings with Marshal Haotian for a while, and then explained his intention to accept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple.


    "What? Do you want to take Huang Xiaolong as a disciple Marshal Haotian was shocked, and his tone became somewhat unnatural. Then he unquestionably shook his head and said, "no way!"


    Joke, Huang Xiaolong is the master of their Shura sect, and the dean of a small star academy is also qualified to accept their master as a disciple?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "No way!" Sun Zhang was stunned and unexpectedly looked at Marshal Haotian.


    At first, he thought that with his own identity, he asked Marshal Haotian to accept Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice. Marshal Haotian certainly agreed, but now he refused!


    Sun Zhang looked a little unhappy.


    Seeing sun Zhang''s look, marshal Haotian thought for a moment and said, "Sun Zhang, in fact, I can''t do it!"


    "You can''t be the master?" Sun Zhang was shocked: "that Huang Xiaolong, he is not your illegitimate son?"


    Illegitimate son?! Marshal Haotian''s forehead immediately burst out with black lines and cold sweat. The old man thought that the headmaster was his?!


    Marshal Haotian said solemnly and solemnly, "Sun Zhang, don''t say it''s me. Even my master can''t be the master!"


    "You, your master? Master Yu Ming can''t be the master either? " Sun Zhang looks surprised. Yu Ming, he is a top ten born man! Even Yu Ming can''t be the master?!


    What is Huang Xiaolong''s identity?!


    Marshal Haotian nodded to sun Zhang.


    In fact, he did not say to sun Zhang that his ancestors were not qualified to accept Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice!


    Marshal Haotian''s master!


    However, it was too frightening to say, so Marshal Haotian did not tell sun Zhang.


    Although they were friends, marshal Haotian did not talk about the Shura gate to sun Zhang before, so sun Zhang did not know that marshal Haotian was the person of Shura gate.


    After a while, sun Zhang came out of the Marshal''s house and looked at the sky. There were blue clouds in the sky and the sun was shining.


    "I didn''t expect that little guy''s identity was so difficult." Sun Zhang said to himself, "is it the prince of our broken blade Empire?" Then he shook his head.


    After leaving the Marshal''s house, sun Zhang went directly back to the college.


    Night fell.


    The heat of the day, with the night, slowly dispersed, the night wind cool.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the cold jade bed of Tianxuan mansion. His meridians are nine secluded and fighting with Qi in his body. However, he is not practicing the pithy formula. For the past two days, he has been thinking that since the twin martial spirits can be combined and split, they should also be summoned separately.


    Now, he will try to study how to summon the twin spirits alone.


    If he can freely control the twin spirit to summon alone, then he will not have to worry about being found out of his twin spirit. Generally, he will compete with the enemy. If necessary, he can summon the black dragon spirit.


    However, every time Huang Xiaolong tries to summon the spirit of martial arts, the black dragon and the blue dragon will appear at the same time, and they can''t summon them alone. It''s almost impossible for a person to write two different characters with a pen in his left hand and right hand at the same time.


    Because people can''t do two things at the same time.


    Although he failed again and again, Huang Xiaolong was not discouraged and continued to practice again and again.


    As the night went on, the sky began to dawn. Although he still failed, Huang Xiaolong found that he was more comfortable in controlling the spirit of Shuanglong.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong summoned the spirit of the two dragons to take three breaths. Now it only needs two breaths.


    Out of the room, Huang Xiaolong moved his muscles and bones. Hearing the cry of morning exercises coming from the backyard, he walked to the backyard. On the backyard square, the servants bought by Fei Hou were about to practice the Luohan boxing. Huang Xiaolong taught Fei Hou the Luohan boxing.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the fist posture of these slaves and nodded. Although it was only a few days, these slaves had already practiced well and had a good understanding of martial arts and fighting skills. This is what Huang Xiaolong asked of Fei Hou at the beginning. To cultivate his power, he should be loyal and have a certain understanding of martial arts and fighting skills.


    "Little Lord!" When Fei Hou sees Huang Xiaolong coming, he goes forward quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then pointed to the orc Boli who was practicing Luohan boxing in the backyard square, and said to Fei Hou: "you can point out that Boli more, and then let that Boli be responsible for supervising and training them. In this way, you can also spare time for more practice."


    "Yes, little door!" Fei Hou said respectfully.


    "Come on, you go out with me." Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou that he had been to Luotong city for some days. He didn''t really have a good time. Huang Xiaolong planned to take a walk.


    In addition, in two days, he went to Yinyue forest for training, which was five months. Therefore, he had to prepare and buy some things, and visit Li Lu''s Li''s silk shop. In recent months, he had a lot of height changes, which was 1.5 meters. He went to Li''s Silk store to order some clothes.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou went out of Tianxuan house with the four guards of Marshal''s house and walked along the street.


    In the morning, the sun is bright and the air is fresh. Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood when he looks at the passing civilians in the streets around him and some shops and shops that are becoming more and more lively.


    In fact, ordinary life is also a kind of happiness.


    Through several streets, Huang Xiaolong six people came to Li Lu''s Li family silk shop.


    Li Cheng, who had sent Li Lu to the Wangcheng City, had not returned to canglan county. Li Cheng, who was in the Li''s silk store, saw Huang Xiaolong''s arrival and rushed out of the shop."Xiao Long, master Fei Hou!" Li Cheng was smiling.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and calls his uncle. Fei Hou also nods to Li Cheng.


    Then, Li Cheng invited Huang Xiaolong''s six people into the hall of the store and asked the servants to serve tea. This time, Li Cheng was a little stiff in front of Huang Xiaolong. Even when he sat down, his hands were nervous and did not know how to put them.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw him, he knew that Li Cheng had heard that he almost abandoned Jiang Teng during the freshman test, and even heard that he had some relationship with Marshal Haotian.


    Now that the city has spread, it is no secret that he has something to do with Marshal Haotian.


    Of course, as to what kind of relationship it is, there are various versions.


    "Uncle, I''m here to order some clothes." After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong said.


    "How many suits to order?" Li Cheng is in a daze, then quickly stands up and goes to take the measuring tool for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong says with a smile that it is OK to let the servant do it. However, Li Cheng insists on measuring Huang Xiaolong himself, which makes Huang Xiaolong embarrassed.


    Looking at Li Cheng, who has measured himself in person, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Huang Jiazhuang''s parents Huang Peng and Su Yan. If their parents knew that they were in Wangcheng and Li Cheng had made clothes for him personally, what would he think?


    After a while, Li Cheng measures Huang Xiaolong, and everyone sits down. Huang Xiaolong thinks about it and says to Li Cheng, "uncle, my father and mother don''t know about my stay in Wangcheng. I don''t want my parents to know about it for the time being. So don''t tell my parents when you go back."


    Hearing the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, Li Cheng quickly said, "Xiao Long, don''t worry. I won''t say more about these things when I go back."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Otherwise, when he goes back to Huangjiazhuang at the end of the year, his parents will definitely ask about this and that, which is really a headache.


    At this time, the outside of the shop suddenly sounded a lot of noise and abuse.


    Huang Xiaolong could not help frowning. He could tell that someone was making trouble outside. Li Cheng''s face was not good when he heard the noise and abuse outside. A group of people came to the store every day these days to make trouble on purpose and hurt many people in the store. Unexpectedly, he came again today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    There was more and more noise and swearing outside. Li Cheng had to stand up and say to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, "Xiao Long, Mr. Fei Hou, please sit down first. I''ll go out and deal with it."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "let''s go out together." Since someone came to Li''s silk shop to make trouble, he was embarrassed to sit here and ignore it.


    When Li Cheng hears that Huang Xiaolong wants to go out with him, he is naturally happy. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s seven people walk out of the hall and walk to the shop ahead.


    When Huang Xiaolong several people came to the shop in front of him, he saw dozens of people in blue clothes throwing and throwing things from the shop.


    These people hurl and throw, while the side is cursing.


    "What kind of silk is just smelly cloth picked up from the garbage heap. It stinks to death! How could you make clothes for us with this kind of smelly cloth? I''m tired of living! "


    "Hit me, hit me hard!"


    And some shop boys who tried to stop them were beaten by these people. Six or seven people were lying there moaning in pain. It seemed that they were seriously injured.


    Li Cheng saw this, his face changed, and he was very anxious and angry: "stop! Stop! Stop


    But the more than a dozen people in the blue clothes didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, they smashed the shop things harder.


    Li Cheng was angry. Just as he was about to move forward, he suddenly got up and opened his arms. Suddenly, he grabbed Li Chengyi with his claws. His strength was not weak. It was the late stage of the seventh stage.


    Li Cheng''s face was startled. When he was about to raise his hand, a figure was faster than him. In an instant, he slapped the other party away. The other party screamed and fell to the ground. His whole body shrank into a ball. It seemed that he could not live.


    It was a ninth level guard of Marshal''s house.


    Suddenly, the more than a dozen people in Tsing Yi who had been pounding and throwing things all stopped and looked over.


    A middle-aged man who looks like the leader in green looks at the man in blue who is shrinking into a group in the distance. His face sinks, and then he looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who are you? This is the business of our Green Eagle gang. You''d better not meddle in your business! " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    After the people in Tsing Yi stopped to smash things, they all came to the middle-aged and strong man.


    "Green Eagle Gang!" Li Cheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Green Eagle Gang? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were puzzled. At this time, a ten level guard of the Marshal''s house came forward and said to Huang Xiaolong: "little Lord, this Green Eagle Gang is one of the three big gangs in the King City. The leader Jiang Wei is a ten level expert and has a good relationship with many nobles in the royal city."


    One of the three gangs in Wangcheng? Huang Xiaolong nods. In fact, these gangs are just the so-called gangs on the earth before. However, since the green hawk Gang is the three major gangs in Wangcheng, its power seems not weak.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Cheng. Li''s shop should not have a grudge with the green hawk gang. Then the other party should be instructed by someone.


    "Yes, our Green Eagle Gang is one of the three big gangs in the King City!" At this time, the middle-aged man said haughtily, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong fiercely: "in this royal city, few people dare to hurt our people!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "say it, who ordered you to come here to make trouble?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked gloomy: "boy, what family disciple are you? If you do so, you may bring disaster to your family! "


    His words are not alarmist. Many families in the royal city who offend the Green Eagle Gang generally have no good end.


    The voice of the middle-aged strong man fell, and the four guards of the Marshal''s house looked at each other and all laughed.


    The disaster of extermination?


    A green hawk Gang is going to destroy the Marshal''s house?


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    The middle-aged strong man and others saw the four people in the Marshal''s house laughing, and their faces were even more ugly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to the four guards in the Marshal''s house: "go up and take them down. Ask who ordered them to make trouble."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The faces of the middle-aged and strong men of the green hawk Gang changed. They just wanted to retreat, but it was too late. The four guards in the Marshal''s house flashed in shape, and blocked their retreat and made a move at the same time.


    There was a scream.


    These disciples of the Green Eagle sect usually have level 5 and level 6 strength. The middle-aged and strong man leaders have stronger strength, but they are also the peak in the later stage of level 7. How can they be the four defending opponents of the Marshal''s mansion at level 9 and level 10? Soon, all the disciples of the Green Eagle sect lay on the ground.


    Wang Ning, a ten step guard in the Marshal''s mansion, looked at the head of the middle-aged man lying on the ground and asked in a cold voice, "our little Lord asked you, who ordered you to come here to make trouble!"


    The middle-aged man glared, Pooh, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, did not answer.


    Wang Ning saw the situation, cold voice a smile, hands were claws, suddenly a grasp of each other''s arm, and then a twist, Sheng Sheng will break it.


    The middle-aged man screamed.


    "If you don''t want my feet broken, be honest." Wang Ning said coldly.


    "I, say, I say!" The middle-aged man turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "it was a few days ago that a man came to our Green Eagle sect and told our leader to do so. Let our disciples of the Green Eagle Gang come here to make trouble!""Orders?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed, and he was able to tell the leader of the Green Eagle Gang to do so. Then, this man''s identity is not simple.


    So who is this man? And why against the Li family?


    However, the middle-aged man did not know the identity of the other party, so the interrogation did not produce any results.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Cheng. Li Cheng shakes his head. He can''t figure out who the Li family has ever had a deep feud with.


    "Are they?" Suddenly, Li Cheng''s face changed, and he said to Huang Xiaolong: "Bruce, do you remember the day my father''s 80th birthday?" Speaking of this, Li Cheng looks sad and resentful.


    Eighty birthday? Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Li Mu''s 80th birthday. Are they two mysterious people with poisonous snake spirit?


    At that time, the other party also sent the body of Li Lu''s elder brother Li Feng as a birthday gift.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and asked Wang Ning, the ten step guard, "where is the headquarters of the Green Eagle Gang?" Is it made by those two people who have the spirit of poisonous snakes? Ask the leader of the Green Eagle Gang, Jiang Wei.


    Huangjiazhuang and the Li family are close friends. Since they meet each other, Huang Xiaolong can''t ignore it.


    "Report to the young Lord, the headquarters of the Green Eagle Gang is in the south corner of the city, not far away." Wang Ning quickly replied.


    "Bruce Lee, I''ll go with you!" At this time, Li Cheng stood up and said that for more than a year, their Li family had been tracking down the whereabouts of the murderer. At the thought of his son Li Feng''s tragic death, Li Cheng looked sad and indignant.


    Looking at the indignant Li Cheng, Huang Xiaolong nodded, then turned his head to Fei Hou, Wang Ning several humanitarian: "take him, we now go to the headquarters of the Green Eagle gang." One refers to the middle-aged and strong man of the Green Eagle Gang lying on the ground.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Wang Ning several people respectfully responded.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and Li Cheng left the store and went to the headquarters of the Green Eagle gang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the headquarters of the Green Eagle gang.


    The headquarters of the Green Eagle Gang is located in the south corner of the King City, which is a little bit off the ground, but it covers a large area, which is several times larger than Huang Xiaolong''s Tianxuan mansion.


    In front of the gate of the headquarters of the Green Eagle Gang, there are two giant eagle stone carvings, and the whole body of the giant eagle is blue.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, when they arrived, there were no disciples guarding the gate of the headquarters of the Green Eagle Gang! And it was quiet.


    "Wait a minute. Be careful." Huang Xiaolong said.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Everyone nodded, and Fei Hou and others also saw that things were abnormal.


    When walking into the gate of the Green Eagle Gang headquarters, Huang Xiaolong smelled a faint smell of blood. Although it was light, it was definitely bloody.


    As we went deeper, a small pool of blood was occasionally seen on the stone tiles on the ground.


    In addition, I didn''t see the disciples of the Green Eagle sect. It was quite strange.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the main hall. The hall was empty, but on a golden eagle throne in the hall, there was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows in an eagle''s robe.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "It''s the leader of the Green Eagle Gang, Jiang Wei!" Wang Ning, the bodyguard of Marshal''s mansion, gazed at the middle-aged man on the throne of golden eagle and blurted out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s several people can''t help but step forward. Before they come to the throne, Jiang Wei is lying there with his eyes closed. He has no breath, but his body has no blood and wound.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. His right hand raised. A soft palm patted Jiang Wei''s chest. His clothes exploded. People saw that Jiang''s bare chest was printed with a dazzling dark green palm print. All the muscles around the palm print were rotten. A faint dark green gas was spreading along the palm print.


    "What a terrible poison palm!" The crowd was surprised.


    "It should be a low-level fighting skill poison blood palm!" Fei Hou continued.


    Poisonous blood palm!


    Wang Ning several people pharyngeal throat.


    "Thirty years ago, there was a prince of Luotong Kingdom and more than 1000 guards of his mansion died under this poisonous blood palm. However, since then, the poisonous blood palm has not appeared again. I didn''t expect that it will appear again now!" Another Marshal''s house ten step guard Chen Yu said.


    A king of a kingdom is equivalent to a high-ranking official of a province in China. A princess and more than 1000 guards were killed, which can be thought of as a sensation at that time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. It seems that things are complicated. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wei was killed and died under the palm of this poisonous blood.


    Will the person who killed Jiang Wei be the one who told Jiang Wei to let the disciples of Qingying Gang make trouble in Li''s silk shop? Are there two poisonous snake spirits on Li Mu''s birthday?


    "Little Lord, what should he do with it?" At this time, Fei Hou pointed to the middle-aged leader of the Green Eagle gang who made trouble in the silk shop.


    "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The middle-aged leader of the Green Eagle Gang looks frightened and asks Huang Xiaolong for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "let him go."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Then the two nine level guards of Marshal''s house respectfully should be, and then released it.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The middle-aged leader of the Green Eagle gang was very happy. He repeatedly kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong, and then ran out in a panic.


    However, as soon as he ran out of the hall, he screamed.


    All of them were startled and all stepped out of the hall. The middle-aged leader of the Green Eagle gang was lying in the distance. It seemed that he was dead.


    Huang Xiaolong squatted down and opened his chest clothes. He saw a poisonous blood palm on his chest.


    Fei Hou, Wang Ning, Chen Yu and other people could not help but scan around, a face warning.


    "Feihou, go around and look around!" Huang Xiaolong stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Then Fei Hou jumped up to the roof and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After a while, Fei Hou came back, shook his head at Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully, "little master, the other side has played a body fighting skill. His body shape is too fast for his subordinates to catch up with him! According to my estimation, the opponent should be the peak of the 10th level later! "


    The peak in the later ten steps!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and pondered, "let''s go back first."


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong left the headquarters of the Green Eagle Gang, the news that the leader of the green hawk Gang, Jiang Wei, had been killed soon spread, causing a great sensation in the city.


    The leader of the green hawk Gang, Jiang Wei, is a ten level strong man. However, there are thousands of members of the Green Eagle gang who have been killed. All parties in the royal city discuss it.


    Night falls, the hall of Tianxuan mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the hall and asks Fei hou to briefly tell Marshal Haotian what happened in the headquarters of Qingying gang. After listening, marshal Haotian looks dignified.


    "Haotian, please arrange some people to protect Li Lu and Li Cheng." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, master. Please rest assured." Marshal Haotian respectfully said: "I will find out the other party as soon as possible!" Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "headmaster, it''s not safe for you to go to the silver moon forest alone the day after tomorrow, and it happened again. I think we''d better let younger martial brother Fei Hou and Wang Ning follow you together."Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no more." If there is a congenital strong person, even if Fei Hou and others follow around, it is not safe. Moreover, it is not convenient for Fei hou to follow him around.


    "At the college side, talk to sun Zhang." Huang Xiaolong then said that he left the college to practice in Yinyue forest for five months. Naturally, the college should know about this.


    Marshal Haotian is respectful.


    After a while, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian retired.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to his room, sits on the cold jade bed and tries to control how to summon the soul of Shuanglong alone.


    Time goes by.


    Two days passed.


    Over the past two days, Fei Hou has prepared all the things Huang Xiaolong needs for the past five months. Li Cheng has also delivered several sets of clothes ordered by Li''s silk store.


    After two days, Huang Xiaolong still can''t summon the spirit of the two dragons alone, but he has also explored some methods. He firmly believes that if he perseveres, he will soon be able to summon the spirit of the two dragons alone.


    In the past two days, Li Lu also came to Tianxuan mansion. She followed Li Cheng. Knowing that Huang Xiaolong was going to the Yinyue forest to practice for five months, Li Lu was naturally depressed. However, when Li Lu left Tianxuan mansion, she said seriously and decisively, "Xiao Long, I will also work hard to become your qualified wife." With that, he even gave Huang Xiaolong a quick kiss on his face.


    Coming out of the room, Huang Xiaolong thinks about what Li Lu said yesterday. He can''t help but feel the left face that Li Lu kisses and laughs bitterly. This little girl!


    One hour later, Huang Xiaolong collected all the things he needed into the Shura ring and left Tianxuan mansion. He left the imperial city and came to the Yinyue forest alone. However, although Fei Hou didn''t follow Huang Xiaolong in the practice of Yinyue forest, Huang Xiaolong took the purplish monkey with him. In the past five months, Huang Xiaolong practiced It won''t be so boring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Two months later, in a cave in the Yinyue forest, Huang Xiaolong sat there, his fighting spirit and light kept flashing. Suddenly, the space behind him fluctuated, and a black dragon appeared.


    After the appearance of the black dragon, its body shape flashed and disappeared. Then a blue light appeared, and a blue dragon was suspended behind the Yellow Dragon.


    After two months of unremitting practice, Huang Xiaolong can finally summon his double dragon spirit alone!


    Yes, it''s called alone!


    After two months of hard training in Yinyue forest, Huang Xiaolong''s breath was much stronger than that before he left Tianxuan mansion. His fighting spirit cultivation was promoted from the early stage of the sixth stage to the initial peak.


    The moonlight was like water, and there was silence all around.


    Inside the cave, black and blue lights alternate.


    More than an hour later, the black and blue light disappeared. Huang Xiaolong took back all the spirits of the two dragons, opened his eyes, and then stood up and came out of the cave.


    Looking at the quiet moonlight outside the cave, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He must have taken advantage of his practice and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Huang Xiaolong jumps down from the entrance of the mountain and falls to the ground. The blade of Shura in his hand appears, floats up, and suddenly swings out. He sees a blade like the light of stars. Sometimes it is extremely violent, roaring and sometimes subtle. It is hard to find it with the naked eye.


    The sound of Shura''s weeping continued to drift around like a ghost.


    After two months of hard training, the power of Shura''s tears increased a lot.


    If it goes on like this, Huang Xiaolong will be able to cultivate the tears of Shura to Dacheng in less than half a year.


    When Huang Xiaolong practiced the tears of Shura, suddenly, the ground suddenly vibrated, "boom! Boom! Boom There''s a lot of noise coming this way.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw that in the distance, a giant orangutan with a height of 10 Zhang was chasing a little monkey half a meter high. A monkey and a monkey were coming here.


    The orangutan kept chasing and beating with both hands, but every time, the little monkey''s figure flashed and hid. The orangutan roared and roared.


    Looking at this funny picture, Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing, this little guy!


    The nature that was chased by the giant orangutan is the purple monkey that just did not know where to run.


    When Huang Xiaolong meditates, he runs out and comes back soon. He often chases a big guy! This kind of thing, purplish monkey, this little guy has done a lot.


    Sometimes, it really gives Huang Xiaolong a headache.


    "Squeak!" From afar, when the purple monkey saw Huang Xiaolong, he waved to Huang Xiaolong as soon as his eyes were happy. It clearly means that there is work to do again!


    At this time, the giant chimpanzee snapped at the purple monkey.


    "Boom However, there was a huge pit on the ground before. The stone splashed. The monkey jumped, touched its rear buttocks, and screamed at the giant orangutan. Just now, the big guy almost hit its small butt.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles at the sight. His body flashes and leaps up. The blade of Shura swings out and attacks the giant orangutan who has arrived dozens of meters away.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the purplish monkey stops running away and attacks Huang Xiaolong.


    The giant orangutan is a kind of monster called iron scarlet. It is not only powerful, but also has strong defense. Its skin seems to be coated with iron. The general sword blows on it and sparks are everywhere.


    Iron scarlet is generally difficult to see one, and I don''t know where the purple monkey met.


    Fortunately, the iron scarlet did not break through the seventh level, but was the peak in the later stage of the sixth stage. In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura blade cut iron like mud. After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong cut his throat with one edge.


    Blood spray, iron scarlet fell to the ground.


    After the other side did not move, the purple monkey climbed to the other side''s body and began to harvest the fruits of the battle.


    Swallow spirit purple monkey a claw to open the other side''s scalp, take out the demon pill, and then swallow down.


    I don''t know how to distinguish the evil spirit purple monkey. Generally speaking, it''s difficult to produce a demon pill for a demon beast below the seventh level. However, every time a demon beast is provoked and hunted by the purple monkey, there must be a demon pill in the body.


    After the purple monkey swallows the iron scarlet demon pill, Huang Xiaolong comes forward, his hands are claws, and he suddenly inhales. The blood spirit in the iron scarlet is continuously absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and enters into Huang Xiaolong''s body along the meridians of Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    After a while, the blood spirit in the iron scarlet was completely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong leaped forward, and his hands suddenly grasped a big tree 20 meters away in front of him.


    All around the moon disappeared and became dark in an instant.


    Two black footprints appear.


    "Bang!" However, a sound, more than 20 meters away, Huang Xiaolong grabbed two and a half meters of bark, half a foot deep. On the tree, there were two black claw marks. Around the claw marks, there was a dark dead air. The leaves of the whole tree began to turn black and yellow.


    Looking at the power of the first move of the Shura ghost claw, Huang Xiaolong nods with satisfaction.


    In these two years of cultivation in Yinyue forest, in addition to the ability to summon the spirits of Shuanglong alone, the tears of Shura, the roar of ghosts, the Shura formula and the tendon changing classic have been greatly improved.If you practice in college or in Tianxuan mansion, you can''t progress so fast.


    At this time, one side of the spirit purple monkey squeaked.


    "You mean you found some treasures in this iron scarlet cave?" After the two hands of the purple monkey, Huang Xiaolong said. The monkey nodded, then turned and waved to Huang Xiaolong. He took Huang Xiaolong back in the direction of being chased by the iron scarlet.


    More than 20 minutes later, iron scarlet took Huang Xiaolong to a dense forest, and then walked in, and soon came to a huge cave.


    "Squeak!" When he comes to the giant cave, he squeaks at Huang Xiaolong excitedly. He flashes in first, and Huang Xiaolong follows.


    Entering the giant cave, a strange fragrance floating from the front.


    With the deepening of the fragrance, the fragrance becomes stronger and stronger.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the bottom of the giant cave. He saw that the underground of the giant cave was very wide, with more than 1000 square meters. From the ground to the top of the cave, it was 30 or 40 meters high. In the middle of the cave, there was a huge tree that only seven or eight people could hold together. The branches of the giant tree stretched out and took root in the cave roof.


    Between the leaves of the giant tree, there is a little bit of crystal light.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant tree in front of him, stupefied, and then ecstatic, unable to believe: "this is the iron tree?"


    The iron tree can produce a kind of strange fruit, called iron fruit. If people who practice fighting spirit swallow iron fruit cultivation, they can not only improve fighting spirit, but also refine the body, strengthen the muscles, muscles, and even the five and six Fu organs. If you can swallow the iron fruit cultivation for a long time, the whole body defense is like iron, just like the iron scarlet, it''s OK to hit the body with swords.


    "Squeak!" At this time, the purple monkey''s body flashed, climbed up the iron tree, reached out to pick an iron fruit, and then grunted for a while, then swallowed it.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. Sometimes he really doubts whether the nose of the purplish monkey is a dog''s nose, and it is more clever than the dog''s nose. Otherwise, how can it find the rare fruits within a hundred Li every time he goes there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Huang Xiaolong came to the huge iron tree, and with a wave of both hands, he waved down an iron fruit. He caught it with his right hand and bit it open. All of a sudden, a liquid that looked like a jade liquid flowed into Huang Xiaolong''s mouth. Then, a warm current flowed into all the meridians in his body.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly sits down, runs the Shura formula, and continuously refines the medicinal power of iron fruit.


    With the refining of iron fruit medicine, the Jiuyou fighting Qi in the six layers of meridians began to churn, billow and rush. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel the light iron fruit spirit continuously moistening his whole body muscles, muscles and bones, and even the internal organs. His whole body muscles were constantly solidified.


    One black and one blue double dragons are circling behind Huang Xiaolong, void, and the nine nether spirits roll down.


    Promoted to the sixth level, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of swallowing jiuyouming Qi is much faster.


    The night passed.


    A little bit of sunlight from the top of the cave, shining on Huang Xiaolong''s body, very warm.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the spirit of Shuanglong back into his body and stops the operation of his skills. When he stands up, his fists come out with a bang. The two fists are printed on the wall of the cave more than 20 meters away, reaching a foot deep.


    As soon as the mountain wall was shaken, the rubble fell in succession.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. The iron fruit was indeed a good thing. After one night''s practice, his whole body muscle strength was significantly enhanced, and when he attacked, his muscles were more powerful.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong can be twice as strong as the strong in the same level just because of his physical and explosive strength.


    Huang Xiaolong took back his hands and looked around. He saw that the purple monkey was still sitting on the trunk of the iron tree, refining the medicinal power of iron fruit. He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t need to sit and refine to swallow the demon pill, but he needed to sit and refine the miraculous herbs of Tieguo and YangGuo.


    However, if not, it would be too evil.


    Seeing that the purple monkey was still refining iron fruit, Huang Xiaolong didn''t wake him up. He came to a distant open space, called out the blade of Shura and began to practice the tears of Shura.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, another month passed.


    In this month, Huang spent most of his time practicing in this underground cave. He practiced Shura sword and ghost claws during the day, swallowing iron fruit at night, practicing Shura Jue and muscle changing classic.


    Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong will go out of the cave with the purplish monkey to hunt and kill monsters together.


    In this month, after swallowing iron fruit every day, Huang Xiaolong''s muscles, muscles, bones and internal organs were constantly moistened and strengthened by iron fruit aura, which was more than twice as strong as it was a month ago.


    Moreover, a few days ago, with the help of iron fruit medicine, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the middle of the sixth stage.


    Mid sixth stage!


    Generally, it takes about a year and a half for people with top ten martial spirits to practice from the early stage to the middle stage, but it only takes Huang Xiaolong three months.


    One month later, more than 100 iron fruits on the iron tree were swallowed by Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was sitting under the iron tree to practice the pithy formula. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the cave.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and stopped practicing.


    At this time, the outside voice rings.


    "Does that iron tree really grow in the bottom of this huge hole?"


    "There should be no mistake. According to the book, it''s under the huge cave! That strange smell should be the smell of iron fruit


    The footsteps came closer and closer.


    Listen to the voice. It should be two people.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up. The purple monkey jumps down from the tree and comes to Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. He looks at the hole passage under the ground with vigilance.


    Before long, two 20-year-old young people appeared in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey.


    They were both dressed in light black clothes, with a divine bird pattern on their chest. They were obviously the same disciples.


    When they came to the ground, they were stunned when they saw Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey. They obviously didn''t expect a 10-year-old child and a little monkey under the ground.


    However, when they saw the huge iron tree behind Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were bright and their faces were ecstatic.


    "Iron tree!"


    "The iron tree is really under the ground!"


    One of them even laughed and said, "ha ha, Wu Qian, I''ll say that the treasure book is right. The iron tree is in the bottom of this huge cave. With these iron fruits, we will be able to break through the seventh level in three months."


    "Yes, by the end of the year, we will be able to win the top three in the disciples competition outside the clan." Wu Qian, a tall and thin young man, burst into laughter.


    They talked and laughed, and took Huang Xiaolong, who looked like a 10-year-old child and a little monkey, in their eyes, all the iron fruits in front of them were already theirs.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth. Standing there, he looked at the two laughing with interest. Judging from their clothes, they should be disciples of jiufenggu, a force in the neighboring Tyrannosaurus kingdom.


    Jiufeng Valley is not weak in the tyrannosaurus Kingdom, and is one of the major gates in the tyrannosaurus kingdom.After a while, Wu Qian''s two Jiufeng Valley disciples stopped laughing and then turned to Huang Xiaolong.


    "What about this boy?" Wu Qian asked, "how did he find this place? Is it because I lost my family and found here by mistake? "


    Chen Yun, another disciple of Jiufeng Valley, sneered: "no matter how he found here, anyway, the secret here can''t be disclosed. The iron tree produces more than 100 fruits every year. We come here every year to swallow iron fruit cultivation, and within ten years, we will certainly break through the eighth level!" Speaking of this, he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    When he came to Huang Xiaolong ten meters away, Chen Yun pulled out his sword and looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, you are lucky to find here. It seems that you have swallowed a lot of iron fruits. Does iron fruit taste good? However, it''s a pity to meet us, and everything here will be ours


    "And you can only die!"


    Chen Yun stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s throat with his sword.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a sword. It won''t be very painful."


    When Chen Yun was about to stab Huang Xiaolong''s throat with the sword in his hand, he suddenly stopped in the air. Chen Yun''s face became stiff and looked at him in disbelief. He saw that the tip of the sword was sandwiched by Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers.


    Just as his face became stiff, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and a cold blade flashed by.


    Chen Yun''s body is stiff and standing there, his eyes are dull, then his eyes slowly dim down and he falls to the ground.


    "You''re right. It''s just a sword. It won''t be very painful." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    When Chen Yun fell to the ground, his neck slowly seeped blood and dyed the ground red.


    "Chen Yun!" In the distance, Wu Qian looked at his fallen companion and exclaimed. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to him.


    "You Wu Qian''s face suddenly changed. His face was frightened and he retreated in panic. Up to now, he still can''t believe that Chen Yun died in the hands of the 10-year-old child.


    Chen Yun, like him, is the peak in the late sixth stage!


    (it''s good news that Wudi uploaded it for a month yesterday and dropped out of the new book list with the score of No.4 in the new book list. Today, Wudi is on the list of Sanjiang. Sanjiang has a Sanjiang ticket. Brothers have time to go to the home page and vote for Sanjiang Gang Wudi, and Sanjiang tickets are free of charge)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Who the hell are you?" Wu Qian looked at the approaching Huang Xiaolong and asked in panic.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Huang Xiaolong keeps walking, and continues to walk toward each other coldly. For Huang Xiaolong, who he is really doesn''t matter, because the two people can''t meet again in the future.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention, Wu Qian suddenly turned around and ran away to the underground tunnel.


    However, as soon as he got up, suddenly, a figure blocked him in front of him, and a fierce force of Qi rushed in, frightening him into hiding.


    When he returned to his original place, he saw that it was the little monkey who just blocked him!


    After the purple monkey forced the other party back to his original place, he grinned. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing. The Jiufeng Valley disciple may not understand the meaning of the purple monkey, but Huang Xiaolong understood it. The little guy clearly said that you have to ask your monkey''s paw if you want to escape.


    Although Wu Qian didn''t understand the meaning of the purplish monkey, he could see the irony in his eyes. He was angry, and his fighting spirit suddenly rose, and his martial spirit was called out.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s consternation, the other side''s Wu Hun is actually a kind of monster that looks like a toad. The only difference with the toad is that it has a tail behind it.


    "What kind of martial spirit is this?"


    Although Huang Xiaolong has read many books about martial spirit in the library of XingKong University, he doesn''t know what it is. However, the world of martial spirit is full of strange and varied spirits. Even the powerful people who have lived for thousands of years may not know all the martial spirits.


    Wu Qian summoned the spirit of Wu, and the sword suddenly waved to the purple monkey.


    "Sunset river!"


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, falling forward continuously. It seems soft, but it contains endless killing opportunities.


    Seeing the situation, the purple monkey grinned, not retreating, but advancing, flying up. The two claws suddenly shot out. The claw shadow was extremely sharp and stacked, and the air flow in the space was surging.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there and didn''t do anything. He could see that the Jiufeng Valley disciple had not broken through the seventh level. As long as the other side didn''t break through the seventh level, the soul eating purple monkey would be enough to deal with it.


    Sure enough, the Jiufeng Valley disciple was caught in the chest by the purple monkey with one claw. The body shape kept retreating, and the blood oozed instantly.


    Wu Qian looked at the claw mark on his chest, surprised and angry.


    At this time, the purplish monkey jumped up again.


    "Beast, you want to die!" Wu Qian angrily waved his long sword. The sword Qi was like a round of sun. It kept spinning and shining. He forced the monkey to retreat. After a flash, he had to run away from the entrance passage again. However, how could Huang Xiaolong, who was on the side of the sword, let him escape. Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and he came to the other party in an instant.


    "Get out of here!" Wu Qian waved his sword angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly. The blade of Shura appears in his hand and says coldly: "tears of Shura!" Flying body floats, the blade of Shura flies out.


    In Wu Qian''s frightened eyes, countless blades appeared and turned into a torrential rain. In the thundering thunder, he was drowned for 20 Zhang.


    Huang Xiaolong floats to the ground and takes the Shura blade back to his arm.


    The blade disappears, the thunder disappears.


    Wu Qian fell down. When he fell down, his eyes were still frightened, despairing and terrified. His whole body was covered with blood holes, as if pierced by drops of extremely hard tears. At a glance, he was afraid that there were hundreds of blood holes, and his death was extremely terrible.


    When Wu Qian lay there, his body suddenly sounded the sound of Shura crying. After several breaths, the sound of Shura''s tears gradually disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other''s frightened, desperate eyes and said coldly: "the taste of Tieguo is really good, but unfortunately, you have no chance to taste it."


    Wu Qian stopped moving.


    In fact, even if they don''t kill Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t intend to let them leave.


    As they said earlier, the secret of the iron tree in the underground of this huge cave cannot be revealed.


    Although the power of an iron fruit elixir is not as powerful as the YangGuo that Huang Xiaolong swallowed before, this is an iron tree, which can produce more than 100 iron fruits every year!


    The treasure value of this iron tree is countless times of the YangGuo that Huang Xiaolong swallowed before!


    With this iron tree, Huang Xiaolong will be able to come here every year to swallow the iron fruit and Practice for a month or two. What''s more, with these iron fruits, his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan can make a breakthrough again. Moreover, his sister Huang Min''s martial spirit has also begun to wake up. With this iron fruit, he can lay a good foundation for cultivation.


    So was his disciple Huang Xiaohai.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong cleans up the bodies of the two people. When handling the bodies, Huang Xiaolong finds some gold coins, Douqi pills and a book called Baojian.


    Huang Xiaolong had a look at this book. It is not a book about martial arts and fighting skills, but a book about where all kinds of rare miraculous medicines may have been born and their functions.


    Of course, the book introduces the possible birth places of various rare and precious elixirs, but does not point out exactly. It only mentions the possibility. Therefore, it needs to be searched by individuals.After the bodies of the two men were disposed of, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to practice in the underground of the giant cave. He collected all the remaining iron fruits on the iron tree into the Shura ring, and then went out of the cave with the purplish monkey and went on to the depths of the silver moon forest.


    More than a month passed.


    There is a lake in Yinyue forest. The water of the lake is so green that people can see it. It is Huang Xiaolong who is swimming in the lake.


    Although he is only ten years old, Huang Xiaolong is a little strong. In the past four months, Huang Xiaolong has been a lot taller, which is more than 1.5 meters.


    At this time, a monkey head suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake. It was the purplish monkey. The little monkey came out with a squeak and a wave of his hands. The water splashed all over the lake and splashed on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs, jumps over, dodges and waves.


    One man and one monkey played in the lake.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey came out of the lake and put on their clothes.


    "More than four months, it''s time to go back!" Huang Xiaolong thinks that he can go back to the city of Luotong and take part in the grade competition of the college.


    After more than four months of hard training in Yinyue forest, Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the middle stage of the sixth stage, which may break through to the later stage of the sixth stage at any time.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey of swallowing spirit went back to the King City of Luotong.


    More than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey appeared in front of the gate of the royal city of Luotong. Looking at the four characters above the gate of the city, Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable emotion.


    Luotong City, I''m back!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey walk into the city of Luotong, and the figure of one person and one monkey gradually disappears.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately return to Tianxuan mansion, but directly came to XingKong college.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Huang Xiaolong came to XingKong college and met Li Lu as soon as he entered the square.


    "Little dragon!" Li Lu saw Huang Xiaolong from a distance. She was surprised and yelled. She rushed over and hugged Huang Xiaolong as usual. The teachers and students in the square looked at him. Huang Xiaolong laughed bitterly.


    "Well, everyone else is watching." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Li Lu just let go.


    After a few months'' absence, Li Lu has grown a lot taller, and her pretty face has become clearer and more beautiful. When she smiles, her dimples are more charming, her eyes are smart, and her willow eyebrows are crooked and cute.


    Li Lu is staring at by Huang Xiaolong. Her pretty face is slightly red. She looks a little shy and lowers her head.


    "Bruce Lee, tomorrow is the class competition and grade competition. You should be careful of Jiang Teng." After a while, Li Lu raised his head and said, "he was cured by the president and vice president after he was seriously injured by you last time. In recent months, he has been practicing crazily, and his strength has been improved rapidly, reaching the peak of the fourth level later stage."


    The peak of the fourth stage? Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that boy also reached the peak of the fourth stage.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed. In the distance, Jiang Teng was leading a group of people to come here.


    Li Lu turned her head and saw that it was Jiang Teng. Her pretty face changed. She came to Huang Xiaolong''s back. It seemed that she was afraid of Jiang Teng.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned at Li Lu''s reaction.


    Jiang Teng came to Huang Xiaolong, looked at Li Lu behind him, sneered at him, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "I just heard that you came back, but I didn''t expect it was true. Tomorrow is the class match. Huang Xiaolong, this time, I will make you regret and completely regret it!" Speaking of this, a finger at Li Lu: "tomorrow class competition, I want to see if you can save her like last time?"


    Jiang Teng said finally, his eyes twinkled with fierce light, which showed the deep hatred for Huang Xiaolong.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong defeated him in front of the public in the position where he is now standing, making his so-called 100 year super genius of the college a laughing stock of the college!


    Not only that, even the whole city took him as a joke after dinner.


    For the past five months, he has been living in the midst of other people''s comments and ridicule almost every day. He hates and hates Huang Xiaolong! Hate everything about Huang Xiaolong!


    In the past five months, he practiced day and night crazily, just to defeat Huang Xiaolong in front of everyone in the class competition at the end of the year!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at a face of hate, as if to swallow his own ginger vine, a cold look: "tomorrow? Don''t wait until tomorrow! Call out the spirit of your sick cat


    Sick cat''s soul!


    The people who follow Jiang Teng are colorful.


    Jiang Teng''s face was angry and red, and his eyes twinkled with cold light: "good, Huang Xiaolong. In this case, you don''t have to wait until tomorrow. I''ll beat you up now!" After saying that, the whole body bright fighting spirit surges, summoning the martial spirit bright holy tiger.


    The momentum of the ginger vine keeps rising. The fourth level, the fourth stage, the middle stage, the later stage, the peak. Suddenly, the momentum reaches the fourth level, and the ginger vine at the later peak suddenly rises again and breaks through to the fifth level!


    "Five steps! Isn''t Jiang teng the peak of the late fourth stage? Oh, my God, it has reached the fifth level


    "How terrible! In less than half a year, we have broken through from the fourth level to the fifth level! "


    Everyone was surprised, including Li Lu.


    It is said that Jiang Teng has reached the peak of the fourth stage, but no one knows that Jiang Teng has reached the fifth level!


    Jiang Teng showed his whole momentum completely. Listening to the shock and discussion of the people around him, Jiang Teng felt proud and proud. In order to wash his shame at the end of this year and shock the whole college, he even took the miraculous medicine that his family had treasured for a hundred years and forced him to break through the fifth level.


    "Huang Xiaolong, am I shocked when I break through the fifth level?" Jiang Teng looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer, "I don''t believe it. You can also break through the fifth level!" Generally speaking, even if Huang Xiaolong has level 11 top martial spirit, it is difficult to break through level 5 from the peak of level 4 in five months.


    In Jiang Teng''s opinion, unless Huang Xiaolong has swallowed the rare elixir like him.


    However, it should be impossible.


    Jiang Teng''s eyes flashed: "last time, you slapped me 15 times! This time, I''ll give you thirty, one hundred! " Jiang Teng said that, suddenly jumped up, a palm to Huang Xiaolong, this palm contains all his hate for the past five months.


    "Tiger flame palm!"


    "Tiger king comes out of the mountain!"


    A giant tiger came with the palm print.


    In the far corner, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stood there, surprised and surprised to see Jiang Teng, who showed his strength. They obviously didn''t expect Jiang Teng to break through the fifth level before the class competition. In fact, they had already arrived in the square and saw things clearly before and after, but they didn''t plan to stop them.


    Xiong Chu exclaimed, "Jiang Teng really didn''t let us down. In five months, he broke through the fifth level. He thought Huang Xiaolong could win the freshman class competition." Dean, who will win this time Xiong Chudao.


    Sun Zhang pondered: "it should be a draw!"Huang Xiaolong stood there, looking at Jiang Teng, who broke through the sky with one hand. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t move much. When he pressed on the empty space of one hand, his soft palm met the opponent''s tiger flame palm.


    Jiang Teng, who was in the middle of the air, suddenly felt a strong force that he could not resist, like a huge wave.


    "Boom However, a sound, such as gravel was hit by a huge wave, Jiang Teng''s body suddenly shocked, and then flew out.


    While the other side''s body has not hit the ground, Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, came to the other party''s sky, cold eyes, suddenly a palm again printed.


    "Stop it!"


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu two people exclaimed, the body shape quickly came, but still slow a step.


    Huang Xiaolong''s handprint was printed on Jiang Teng''s chest again. With a loud and dull sound, Jiang Teng''s body suddenly burst into the ground from high altitude. The whole square was shocked, and the starlight stones around the square cracked inch by inch.


    Jiang Teng lay there like a dead dog, twitching and opening his mouth, making a weak squeak.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu finally arrived and saw Jiang Teng lying there like a dead dog. Their faces changed greatly. They hurried forward, fighting with each other and trying their best to put them into Jiang Teng''s body. They began to rescue him like the last time.


    The freshmen and teachers and students who followed Jiang Teng looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Several freshmen who had a good relationship with Jiang Teng were even more frightened. However, they fled and did not dare to stay in the same place.


    After Huang Xiaolong blows Jiang Teng into the ground, he falls on the ground and looks at each other coldly. This time, he has put a heavy hand on him. He wants the other party to understand the gap between them, so as to avoid pretending to force him in front of him.


    (brothers, what about the recommended tickets


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    On one side, Li Lu stood there, looking at Jiang Teng, convulsed by Huang Xiaolong, but still did not respond for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is so strong!


    In the past five months, she has been practicing hard. She thought that the gap with Huang Xiaolong has been narrowed, but now she knows that the gap between her and Huang Xiaolong is so big!


    At this time, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stopped fighting, and then stood up and wiped the sweat on their forehead. Fortunately, this time they reacted quickly. Otherwise, if Huang Xiaolong had a dozen palms like the last time, Jiang Teng would have been abandoned!


    They looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Originally, two people thought it would be a draw, but did not expect, or a move!


    Jiang Teng was defeated in front of Huang Xiaolong!


    Fiasco!


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu look at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes. The little guy is too surprised for them. Fortunately, their heart bearing capacity is not too weak.


    "That, Bruce Lee, you little guy, every time your hand is too heavy." Sun Zhang said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Then he turned and left.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu open their mouths and want to say something to Huang Xiaolong, but they still don''t know what to say. They can only watch Huang Xiaolong leave with Li Lu.


    Until Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappears, they shake their heads and smile.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappears, Xiong Meiqi comes out slowly in a corner of the square, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s departure direction with a complicated face.


    Like sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, Xiong Meiqi has already come to the square.


    After Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu left the college, they went back to Tianxuan mansion.


    On the way, Li Lu, recovering from her shock, tells Huang Xiaolong excitedly what happened to her in the past five months, as well as some interesting events in the college.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the "chattering" Li Lu with a happy face and smiles. He likes to see the two dimples on Li Lu''s face when she smiles.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrived at Tianxuan mansion.


    "Little Lord, you are back!" When Huang Xiaolong returns, Fei Hou has just come out of Tianxuan house. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, he is very happy and hastens to salute him.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, patted Fei Hou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m back! Come on, let''s go in and talk about it. "


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the hall and the three sit down.


    After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou about the Tianxuan mansion in the past few months, and Fei Hou answered one by one. According to what Fei Hou said, in the past five months, he went to the slave market and carefully selected some slaves, including the orc Boli and others. Now there are 68 slaves in Tianxuan mansion. After his training and training, everyone has developed a certain foundation of Luohan boxing taught by Huang Xiaolong ¡£


    When these slaves were bought back, they all had a certain foundation of fighting spirit. After five months of feihou training, they used Luohan boxing against the enemy. The weak ones were comparable to the fifth level strong ones, and the strongest orcs'' power was comparable to the sixth level strong ones.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Fei Hou''s reply and nods with satisfaction.


    At this time, Fei Hou''s face hesitated for a moment and said, "little master, tomorrow is your college grade competition! I''ve inquired that Lu Kai is the most powerful one in the first year of your college. This Lu Kai is very powerful. He has reached the peak of the sixth level in the later period a year ago. Now I''m afraid he has already broken through to the seventh level! "


    "Lu Kai?" Huang Xiaolong frowns, seven steps?


    Below the 10th level, there are two watersheds, one is the fourth level, the other is the seventh level. Once the seventh level is broken, then the strength will be earth shaking. It is definitely not the peak of the sixth level.


    If Lu Kai really breaks through the seventh level, there will be some trouble in the grade match tomorrow.


    "Yes, Xiao Long, Lu Kai, I often hear from our teacher Xiong Meiqi. Three years ago, after he reached the sixth grade, he has been the son of Princess Zhong in grade one!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    Princess Zhong is the sister of Zhong Yuan. So Lu Kai is Zhong Yuan''s nephew and Zhong Yuan is Lu Kai''s brother-in-law!


    "Lu Kai." Huang Xiaolong read it in his heart.


    Seven steps? It seems that tomorrow''s grade match is interesting.


    "Shao Zhu, in fact, it''s nothing if you can''t win the first place in this year''s grade competition. Shao Zhu is 10 years old now, and Lu Kai is 19 years old already!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong pondering, Fei Hou thinks that Huang Xiaolong is worried about tomorrow''s grade match, so he can''t help but comfort himself.


    The sect leader is endowed with evil spirits, and his strength is also very strong. However, Fei Hou thinks that it is too difficult to defeat the seven level strongmen with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength!


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles and waves his hand. Then he asks about the practice of Lei Shui Jue by Fei Hou.


    Fei Hou answered one by one.


    "By the way, I have something for you." After a while, Huang Xiaolong remembered something and took out ten iron fruits.


    "This is iron fruit!" Fei Hou looks at Huang Xiaolong''s iron fruit and is surprised. Li Lu hears the words, and his eyes are wide.


    "Yes, iron fruit." Huang Xiaolong laughed: "this time I went to the silver moon forest to practice, and I found the little one, the purple monkeyAt this time, the purple monkey on the other side squeaked and made a gesture with both hands. It was obviously showing off to Fei Hou and Li Lu. Fei Hou and Li Lu could not help laughing when they saw the lovely action of the purple monkey.


    However, finding iron fruit is really something to show off.


    Huang Xiaolong gives Fei Hou and Li Lu five iron fruits each. After a while, Fei Hou and Li Lu leave the hall, and Huang Xiaolong returns to his own yard to practice the Shura sword technique and the Shura ghost claw.


    After a while, marshal Haotian heard that Huang Xiaolong came back from Yinyue forest and came to Tianxuan mansion from Marshal''s house. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian also told Huang Xiaolong about Lu Kai, and his tone was full of worry.


    "It seems that not only the teachers and students of the college, but also Fei Hou and Haotian don''t think they can win the first grade this time." After Marshal Haotian leaves, Huang Xiaolong thinks.


    Night comes slowly.


    Moonlight covers the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the cold jade bed, and the two dragons are constantly swallowing the nine nether spirits of the void.


    The night passed.


    With the sunshine shining, Star College finally ushered in the annual event, and the year-end competition of all classes and grades finally came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room, Fei Hou is waiting respectfully.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, Wang Ning, the bodyguard of Marshal''s mansion, arrived at the college, the college was already crowded.


    Because today is the grand event of the college class competition, grade competition and college general competition, the college specially approved that college students can take their families and servants into the college to watch the competition.


    Of course, each person can only take five people at most.


    Entering the college, Huang Xiaolong several people directly to the college temple.


    Every year, the college class competition, grade competition and college general competition are held in the college temple.


    The temple of Star College is several times larger than the square in front of it. Even tens of thousands of people don''t feel crowded when they enter it.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong? It''s said that Jiang Teng broke through the fifth level, but he almost abandoned it yesterday! "


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, the hall was buzzing. Now, Huang Xiaolong is a famous person in the college. In addition to the freshmen, even some old students, the teachers all recognize him.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the discussion and went to a corner of the hall.


    "Little dragon!" At this time, a surprise call sounded. Huang Xiaolong looked at him and saw Li Lu running to him happily.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at Li Lu.


    "I heard that this time, not only the king will come to watch the game, but also the commander of haotianyuan will come to watch the game!"


    "Marshal Haotian is coming? It''s said that super abnormal Huang Xiaolong is the illegitimate son of Marshal Haotian. I don''t know if it''s true! "


    At this time, many people in the hall talked about it.


    Huang Xiaolong kept these people''s comments in his ears and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong feels a cold look at himself. He can''t help but turn his head and see Zhong Yuan in the crowd in the distance.


    In front of Zhong Yuan, stands an imposing young man of eighteen or nine years old. Around the young man, there are no flattering college teachers and students. It seems that this young man is Lu Kai, Prince of Luotong, who is the strongest student in the first grade of the population.


    At this time, Lu Kai looks at Huang Xiaolong and their eyes collide.


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong?" Lu Kai opened his mouth.


    "Yes, he is!" Zhong Yuan came forward and quickly replied.


    Lu Kai nodded, his face cool and calm.


    As time went on, more and more people were in the temple. Before long, suddenly, someone outside the temple yelled: "the king, marshal, the dean is here!"


    King Lu Zhe, marshal Haotian and sun Zhang, President of Star Academy, come together!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong and all the people in the hall turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man in a light yellow Dragon Robe stepping into the temple surrounded by a group of palace guards. The middle-aged man was undoubtedly King Lu Zhe, and half a step behind Lu zhe was Marshal Haotian and sun Zhang, head of the star academy.


    When King Lu zhe arrived, all the people could not help but salute quickly, and the voice was loud.


    "Hehe, you are welcome. Get up!" King Lu zhe came to the rostrum of the main hall, waved his hand, and let the people get up, and then sat on the main seat of the Dragon chair, while Haotian and sun Zhang sat on both sides.


    After the three sat down, the other Grand Dukes and generals sat on both sides.


    Not long after they sat down, sun Zhang stood up and talked about the rules and rewards of the class, grade and college competitions. When it comes to awards, sun Zhang''s voice rose: "in addition to the previous awards, the king also rewards each grade''s skills and skills of fighting local products. He doesn''t need to teach his parents, brothers and sisters. Of course, more Learning a fighting skill will do him no harm.


    "Now, then, the contest begins!" Sun Zhang scanned for a week and finally said.


    Sun Zhang''s voice fell, and the hall was quiet for a short time. Then the classes began to compete.


    Star College has three grades, so the competition is divided into three regions.


    However, only the first in each class is qualified to compete for the first grade. Therefore, each class of each grade has a competition first.


    There are 14 classes in the first grade.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s class is class 14, grade one.


    In the class competition, there is no competition in the form of elimination. Instead, the teacher in charge of the class nominates the two most powerful people in the class for the competition. Whoever wins the first place will be the first in the class. Of course, if anyone in the class is not satisfied, he can also go forward to challenge.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Teng are the strongest in class 14, grade one. This is a well-known thing. However, yesterday, Jiang Teng was almost abandoned by Huang Xiaolong. The injury did not last ten days and a half months and could not be recovered. Therefore, Xiong Meiqi could only nominate Huang Xiaolong and another student named Chen Zhu.


    However, this student named Chen Jiong has just broken through the fourth level. As soon as he takes the stage, he directly admits defeat to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing this result, everyone is shocked. But it is not surprising that even Jiang Teng, who owns the level 11 super martial spirit and has broken through the fifth level, was almost abandoned by Huang Xiaolong. What''s more, Chen Jiong, who is only in the fourth level?


    Chen''s direct admission of defeat is also self-knowledge.


    Chen Jiong admits defeat. Naturally, no one in class 14 of grade one dares to challenge Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the class without any hands-on.When Xiong Meiqi announced that Huang Xiaolong had won the first place in class 14, grade 1, she looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage with a complicated look.


    Among the 14 classes in grade one, Huang Xiaolong was the first to win the first place in the class. The other 13 classes were still in the competition. Therefore, when Xiong Meiqi announced the results, many people looked at him and the hall was humming.


    On the rostrum, King Lu Zhe of Luotong also noticed this side. Looking at Huang Xiaolong on the stage, he said with a smile to marshal Haotian: "is he Huang Xiaolong? Heroes are young, Haotian. When we were about ten years old, we were only four levels? "


    Marshal Hao Tian said with a smile, "yes, king."


    Lu zhe nodded, then looked at his son Lu Kai on the other stage. His eyes were full of doting. He said with a smile: "I heard that Huang Xiaolong and Zhong Yuan bet that they would win the first place in the grade competition. Wait a minute. Maybe he will compete with Kai''er for the first place."


    Lu zhe said that, but he looked relaxed. Obviously, he didn''t think that Huang Xiaolong could really compete with his son for the first place. After the class competition, the first students in each class would be divided into groups according to the way of drawing lots. After round after round, he finally decided to be the first grade. In Lu Zhe''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong should not have a chance to fight with his son, and he would be eliminated halfway.


    Marshal Haotian saw the king Lu Zhe''s look and knew what he thought. He just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the 14 classes of grade one all decided to be the first, and the class competition decided to be the first, so the next step was to fight for the first grade.


    (take a break today, just one shift, and update tomorrow as usual. The book "invincible" must have been put on the shelves in September, but the specific time is still unknown. After it is put on the shelves, Shenjian will continue to break out according to the recommendation, reward and monthly ticket. I hope you can leave the monthly ticket to invincible next month. Thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Now, let''s invite all the classes of grade one to defeat Jiang Teng in the square yesterday, which has shocked sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. However, in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong is in the late stage of the fifth stage and the peak in the later stage. Now, even Yang Mingwei in the later stage of the sixth grade has been knocked back by Huang Xiaolong!


    What''s the concept?!


    After being shocked, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu trembled and were so excited that they even felt the urge to rush to Huang Xiaolong and hold Huang Xiaolong.


    When everyone was shocked, Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Mingwei and said, "you''d better use all your strength." Huang Xiaolong can see that Yang Mingwei didn''t use all his strength just now. Otherwise, he would not have shaken him back so easily.


    Yang Mingwei stares at Huang Xiaolong. His previous contempt completely disappears. Instead, he is replaced by dignified. With just a blow, he knows that Huang Xiaolong has enough strength to be his opponent.


    "Well, I''ll take back what I said earlier." Yang Mingwei said: "you are qualified to be my opponent, Huang Xiaolong. I will fight him with all my strength, and I hope you can fight with me with all my strength."


    Yang Mingwei said, his whole body light rose, and behind him appeared a man, a giant in red gold armor, sitting there!


    This is the soul of Yang Mingwei!


    Alone!


    To be exact, it''s an ancient race!


    Yang Mingwei''s martial spirit is a kind of ancient race spirit called the immovable Ming king. It is said that many races were abandoned by the protoss in the ancient times, among which the immovable king is one of them.


    Race spirit is also a kind of martial spirit, and generally speaking, race spirit is high-level spirit.


    For example, Yang Mingwei''s immovable king is the top ten level martial spirits.


    Of course, there are 14 classes in grade one, and each class is the first. Generally speaking, those who are top-notch in level 10 or above are top-notch. Without such talent, it is impossible to win the first place in the class.


    Yang Mingwei calls out the king of Ming Dynasty without moving his soul. A golden circle suddenly appears behind his back. With a flash of his body, he suddenly hits Huang Xiaolong with a fist.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and the two collided.


    There was a lot of fighting and the air was rolling.


    This time, Yang Mingwei is still shaken back by Huang Xiaolong.


    They were shocked again.


    The people who have the spirit of the Ming Dynasty can summon the king. Both their physical strength and defense are half stronger than those at the same level. But Huang Xiaolong can still shake him back. Isn''t Huang Xiaolong stronger than Yang Mingwei?! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong still hasn''t summoned the spirit of martial arts.


    Huang Xiaolong pushes Yang Mingwei back again with a fist. He flashes his body and comes to the opponent''s body. He prints a soft palm on his chest.


    "Don''t move the king''s gold circle!" Just as Huang Xiaolong''s handprint reached Yang Mingwei''s chest, the golden light in Yang Mingwei''s eyes flashed, and the gold circle behind him suddenly flashed. It revolved around his whole body and formed a defensive circle. Huang Xiaolong''s palm print hit the gold ring as if it had hit the iron wall.


    "You can''t break my defense!" Yang Mingwei looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "only seven steps can break my immovable king gold circle!"


    Don''t move the king''s gold circle!


    This is Yang Mingwei''s soul skill after his transformation.


    Yang Mingwei and people against the enemy, after the use of the Ming King''s gold circle, with his current strength, only seven levels can break his defense.


    "Can''t be broken?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent: "not necessarily!" With that, the palm of his hand on Yang Mingwei''s chest suddenly pressed forward, and a force of fear and softness rushed into Yang Mingwei''s body through the Golden Circle of the immovable king.


    Yang Mingwei''s eyes widened, his body shook, and he retreated again and again until he reached the edge of the stage. The bloody blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    People on the stage were in a state of uproar.


    "You, what kind of fighting skill can you break my immovable king gold ring?" Yang Mingwei couldn''t believe Tao.


    This is the terrible part of the soft palm. Even if the soft palm is hard hit across two walls, it can blow the other party away, but there is nothing wrong with the wall.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He flashed in front of the other party and took another shot. Yang Mingwei was shocked. When he wanted to dodge, he was hit by Huang Xiaolong with one hand. His body shape flew upside down and fell under the stage.


    Yang Mingwei is defeated!


    The crowd looked at Yang Mingwei, who fell down from the stage. For a long time, there was no response. After a while, there was an uproar and Yang Mingwei lost! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong won so easily that he didn''t even summon the spirit of martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Yang Mingwei stood under the stage for a long time without moving. People around him were in a uproar. He did not listen to him. He was staring at the Golden Circle of the Ming king.


    He is extremely confident that the Golden Circle of Ming king is useless in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Up to now, he still can''t accept this fact.


    Yang Mingwei''s face changed from cloudy to sunny.


    "This time, Huang Xiaolong wins Yang Mingwei didn''t wake up until the host teacher pronounced the verdict. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a complicated face and said, "I admit I''ve lost now, but next year, I''ll beat you!"


    "Next year?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and shakes his head.


    Next year, with Huang Xiaolong''s training speed, he should be able to break through the seventh level, and then he will be promoted to the second grade. Therefore, Yang Mingwei, who is still in the first grade in the next year''s grade competition, has no chance to fight with Huang Xiaolong.


    However, seeing Huang Xiaolong shake his head, Yang Mingwei obviously misunderstands Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and thinks that Huang Xiaolong despises his challenge.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean?" Yang Mingwei was angry.


    Huang Xiaolong turned to step down: "wait until you are promoted to the second grade next year."


    Yang Mingwei is stunned, staring at Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Promotion to second grade next year?!


    What does Huang Xiaolong mean?! Yang Mingwei''s eyes widened.


    On the rostrum, King Lu zhe looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and said with a smile to marshal Haotian: "Huang Xiaolong''s strength, I didn''t expect to reach this level! It was a surprise to me


    "I was a little surprised, too." Marshal Hao Tian laughs. He knows that Huang Xiaolong has broken through the sixth level, but he was surprised by the strength that Huang Xiaolong showed just now.


    Originally, he thought that even if the headmaster could win, he would have to go through a hard struggle. He didn''t expect to win so easily.


    Huang Xiaolong easily defeated Yang Mingwei, but even Fei Hou was equally surprised and surprised.


    It was not long before Huang Xiaolong defeated Yang Mingwei, and the results of the competition of the other 12 students in the first grade were also released soon.


    However, there are seven people in this round, so one person can enter the next round without competition. However, this person is not determined by drawing lots, but directly determined by Vice President Xiong Chu.


    It was Lu Kai that Xiong Chu decided.


    Lu Kai is recognized as the strongest student in the first grade of the college. Xiong Chu decides that Lu Kai will go directly to the next round of competition. Naturally, no one has any objection.


    And Huang Xiaolong this round draws is No. 6.


    On the 6th, Hu Dong of class 6, grade one, is weaker than Yang Mingwei before him. He is the peak of the sixth level in the middle. Therefore, there is no suspense. Like Yang Mingwei, Huang Xiaolong easily knocks him down.


    Standing under the stage, Lu Kai quietly watched the competition between Huang Xiaolong and Hu Dong on the stage. His face was calm and he could not see what he was thinking.


    In fact, he was calm on the surface, but shocked at the same time.


    Originally, he and his father Lu zhe thought that Huang Xiaolong could not have a chance to fight with him and would be eliminated in the middle of the way. However, he did not expect that even Yang Mingwei was not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    Lu Kai''s heart is complicated. Among dozens of princes in Luotong Kingdom, his talent is undoubtedly the best, and he is most favored by his father. However, the talent he is proud of is nothing in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhong Yuan, standing behind Lu Kai, is looking at Huang Xiaolong, who will defeat Yang Mingwei and Hu Dong one after another. His face is gloomy and ugly.


    After a while, the second round of competition is over, and Huang Xiaolong and the other two are promoted to the third round. Together with Lu Kai, they draw lots to decide the third round.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In the third round, Huang Xiaolong''s opponent was Chen Qiang, No. 3. He didn''t meet Lu Kai.


    However, Chen Qiang''s strength is also very strong. He is recognized as the second student in the first grade. He is only below Lu Kai. His strength is the peak in the later stage of the sixth level. Like Yang Mingwei, Wu Hun is the top ten level martial spirit, a kind of animal spirit with long arms.


    Although Chen Qiang is better than Yang Mingwei, in the end, Huang Xiaolong defeated him easily without summoning the spirit of martial arts.


    Seeing that even Chen Qiang was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, people around the stage were in a state of uproar and were shocked.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai will be promoted to the next round of competition, that is to say, they will compete for the first place in grade one this year!


    No one expected that in the end, it was Huang Xiaolong who wanted to compete with Lu Kai for the first place in grade one. A few days before the grade contest, some teachers and students of grade one, even grade two and grade three had discussed the place of grade one. All of them believed that only Chen Qiang was qualified to compete with Lu Kai for the first place in grade one.


    But now, it''s Huang Xiaolong, the freshman who just entered the college this year!


    Standing on the stage, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai confront each other.


    They looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    Under the stage, everyone was inexplicably nervous, and the hall was silent.


    With her eyes open, Li Lu stares at Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai on the stage. Her hands are clenched tightly, and the palms are sweating.


    "You surprised me." At last, Lu Kai broke the silence: "however, you should also know that you can''t win me, so you''d better admit defeat!"Huang Xiaolong smell speech, a face calm: "just now, Yang Mingwei also let me admit defeat."


    But in the end, Yang Mingwei was defeated!


    Lu Kai recognized the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "but I''m not Yang Mingwei." Speaking of this, the whole body momentum is no longer reserved, and it is completely released. A breath that is several times more powerful than that of Yang Mingwei and Chen Qiang is emitted and enveloped in all directions.


    "Seven steps! Prince Lu Kai has really broken through to the seventh level! "


    "With Prince Lu Kai''s seven level strength, the first in grade one, there is no suspense. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can win Prince Lu Kai!"


    "If I had seen Prince Lu Kai''s seven level strength, I would have given up on my own initiative! Huang Xiaolong even dares to stand on the stage. He just can''t do what he can. He has to face up and hold on


    All around the stage were shocked.


    Of course, some people who are jealous of Huang Xiaolong''s talent can''t help but sneer.


    Listening to the sarcasm of the people around him, Huang Xiaolong looks at Lu Kai, who releases his fighting spirit in front of him. Seven steps? However, Huang Xiaolong had expected Lu Kai to break through the seventh level, so he was not surprised.


    "How about it? Do you want to fight? " Lu Kai looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong looks calm and says slowly.


    Lu Kai couldn''t help being stunned. After knowing his seven level strength, Huang Xiaolong really dared to challenge? Huang Xiaolong''s strength is indeed very strong, but he and others can see that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is only the peak in the sixth stage.


    The seventh level is a watershed. No matter how strong the sixth level is, it is impossible to win the seventh level one. This is a fact recognized by the martial spirit world.


    Does Huang Xiaolong want to break the universally accepted fact of Wu Hun world with his strength of mid sixth level peak?!


    Lu Kai gazed at Huang Xiaolong. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "since you are not willing to admit defeat directly, I will take the initiative." Speaking of this, summon the spirit from the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    With a burst of golden light from Lu Kai, a huge virtual image emerged on Lu Kai.


    A huge monster like an eagle, a phoenix and a dragon appeared in front of the public, and a strong breath and pressure swept through like a hurricane.


    "Tianpeng!"


    "Prince Lu Kai''s soul is Tianpeng! We king Luotong is right. What Huang Xiaolong did just now is his life and soul skill. His illness and shadow follow his form!


    When Huang Xiaolong just broke through the fourth level, his martial spirit degenerated. His speed can only be increased by about one-third of his life''s soul skill. But now he has reached the peak of the sixth level, his speed can be increased by two-thirds with the form!


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger than that of the later peak of the sixth level, and his speed is also faster than that of the later peak of the sixth level. His speed is increased by two-thirds, and his body speed is already comparable to that of Lu Kai at the seventh level.


    Lu Kai saw that he failed in one blow. After the accident, he did not attack immediately. Instead, he stood there and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "yes, you are better than I thought. Since you can avoid my previous attack, you are qualified to compete with me for the first place." Speaking of this, a meal: "however, it is only qualified. Then next, you can enjoy my stormy attack. I see how many times you can hide!"


    Lu Kai''s body flashed like a blue light in the space. He had come to Huang Xiaolong. His body speed was much faster than before. His fist burst out and his fist strength broke through the air, producing a green blade!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed and looked at the force of the fist. At this time, he had no time to dodge. He had to fight hard. The fighting spirit in his body was running. A Luohan fist was held up, and Jiuyou''s fighting spirit gushed out.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s and Lu Kai''s fists collide with each other. Both of them are shocked at the same time. Lu Kai retreats three steps, while Huang Xiaolong retreats five steps in a row.


    "Why Lu Kai was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong had accepted his fist.


    All around were shocked.


    The fighting power of a strong man of level 7 is more than twice as powerful as that of the later peak of level 6. Huang Xiaolong can take Lu Kai''s punch in the face!


    Lu Xiaolong is shocked by this two steps.


    Off the stage, Chen Qiang, who was previously defeated by Huang Xiaolong in grade one and recognized as the second best in strength, was still somewhat dissatisfied with his previous defeat to Huang Xiaolong. Now he saw that Huang Xiaolong could take Lu Kai''s punch head-on. His dissatisfaction disappeared. He knew that if he had been defeated, he would not have received Lu Kai''s punch.


    "The physical strength of Huang Xiaolong was not expected to be so strong, and his fighting spirit was so high!" On the rostrum, King Lu zhe said.


    On the rostrum, all of them are masters. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that Huang Xiaolong''s physical strength is stronger than that of the later peak of the sixth level, and his fighting spirit is extremely high. Otherwise, he could not have received Lu Kai''s fist just now.


    "It seems that if Kay wants to win over Huang Xiaolong, he can only be spirited." King Lu zhe continued.


    "The king said so." At this time, a big Duke on the rostrum stood up and said with a smile: "after the prince is spirited, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can''t resist the prince''s attack!"


    Other great Dukes also began to postscript.


    Marshal Haotian didn''t open his mouth and looked at the two people on the stage.


    At this time, Lu Kai has turned into blue light, and his body is constantly flashing and attacking. As he said, his attack will be stormy. However, what makes people more and more surprised is that no matter how fierce and powerful Lu Kai''s attack is, Huang Xiaolong can always stop or evade it.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t seem to have the strength to fight back, but his calmness and calmness make people suspicious.


    After attacking dozens of moves like a storm, Lu Kai suddenly stopped and frowned. At this time, he could see that it would be difficult to defeat Huang Xiaolong for half an hour.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you''d better summon your spirit." Lu Kai looked at Huang Xiaolong: "next, I''m spirited. You can''t resist my attack!" Like all the others, he was curious about what kind of martial spirit Huang Xiaolong was, and whether it was really the top martial spirit of the 11th level, as the rumor of the college said?


    (I have something to do, so I''ll get up early to code the characters. I''ll update you first. In the afternoon, the second watch, you''ll give you a reward, you mu you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    After Lu Kai finished, the spirit of Tianpeng disappeared, and his whole body was suddenly shot with gold, which turned into a soul in an instant.


    After being spirited, Lu Kai was covered with a layer of hair armor the same as Tianpeng''s, with golden eyebrows and four more wings on his back.


    Lu Kai was spirited, his whole body fighting strength soared again, and his momentum went straight to the roof of the temple.


    In an instant, the four wings behind Lu Kai moved, and the blue light flashed. His whole person seemed to disappear from the space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrink. He knows that Lu Kai is not really gone, but that his body is too fast for people to have this kind of visual misunderstanding.


    At this time, the space in front of Huang Xiaolong vibrates violently, and Huang Xiaolong''s eyes open. This is the roar of fist strength and speed.


    Without much time to think about it, Huang Xiaolong instantly used his life soul skill to follow his shape, but it was still a step late. After his soul was transformed, Lu Kai''s speed reached a terrible level, and a blow had already hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    "Bang!" However, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly shakes and retreats again and again. He stops after more than ten steps. He only feels a burst of burning pain in his chest.


    This is Huang Xiaolong. After he came to this world, he felt the burning eyes of people around him. Huang Xiaolong looked at Lu Kai calmly and said slowly, "since you want to know my martial spirit so much, I''ll show you what my martial spirit is now!"


    After Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, there was a dead silence around him, and everyone was worried.


    All of a sudden, the air behind Huang Xiaolong suddenly vibrates. Black lights cover all directions, and then the black light flashes. A black dragon is quietly suspended behind Huang Xiaolong, overlooking all living beings.


    A terrible dragon power swept like a hurricane.


    All the people looked at the black dragon suspended behind Huang Xiaolong. They did not move, did not open their mouth, and even seemed to have stopped breathing for a while?


    Whether it''s the king Lu Zhe, sun Zhang, Xiong Chu on the rostrum, or Xiong Meiqi and Li Lu on the podium, and Chen Qiang, who was defeated by Huang Xiaolong before.


    All the people were staring at the black dragon''s thick four claws, which were like black iron scales one by one, and the black dragon''s eyes full of endless majesty!


    On the stage, Lu Kai looked at the black dragon with both eyes.


    "This is the ancient dragon!"


    "Ancient dragon, the real dragon clan! And it''s the top black dragon in the dragon clan


    All of a sudden, a college teacher under the stage trembled.


    Ancient dragon!


    The top black dragon of dragon clan!


    All of a sudden, the whole hall roared, and everyone yelled. All of them were excited, excited and awed. Looking at the legendary martial spirit in front of them, it seemed that they were not Huang Xiaolong who possessed the spirit of black dragon!


    The ancient dragon, even the weakest wind dragon, is the level 12 ordinary martial spirit, while the black dragon is the top dragon clan among the ancient dragon clan, is the top level of the twelve level!


    Top 12!


    On the rostrum, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stood up excitedly from their seats, shaking their bodies.


    "It''s an ancient dragon, a black dragon!" Sun Zhang said incoherently: "it''s the top of the 12th level, the top of the 12th level!"


    Top 12, not top 11!


    What is the concept of level 12 top?! Xiong Chu''s lips trembled as if he had eaten a hundred catties of pepper at the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s future achievements.


    In the history of more than 1000 years of the broken blade Empire, Huang Xiaolong''s talent can definitely rank in the top ten!


    Moreover, Xiong Chu and others can see that Huang Xiaolong''s black dragon spirit is also variant!


    Everyone was shocked, excited, excited, except two people, that is Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou.


    "The headmaster can summon the spirit of Double Dragons alone?" They stare at the black dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, but they know that Huang Xiaolong is a twin martial spirit. Besides the black dragon, there is a stronger Blue Dragon.


    They looked at each other across the crowd.


    Because Huang Xiaolong just came back from training in Yinyue forest yesterday, he did not tell them that he could summon the spirit of Shuanglong alone, so they only know it now.


    On the stage, Lu Kai, who has been shocked for a long time, slowly wakes up and looks at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes. He even gives birth to a strong jealousy of Huang Xiaolong.


    Jealousy is human nature.


    "I didn''t expect your martial spirit to be an ancient dragon, a black dragon!" Lu Kai suppressed his jealousy and said slowly, "however, even so, it will not change the ending of your defeat! Next, you have to be careful. I will use my successful fighting skills which I have practiced hard recently, and I will make a hundred sword cuts! " After that, Lu Kai slowly pulled out the saber that had not been used. When the saber was pulled out, a buzzing sound sounded.


    When the saber is drawn out, the light refracts on the blade, showing a cold and chilly meaning. On the blade, a fierce beast with red eyes and a fangs is depicted, which makes people afraid.


    This is the sword inherited by Luotong royal family. It''s a god killing sword!Lu Kai slowly raises the God killing sword, holds the knife in both hands, and suddenly cuts down at Huang Xiaolong.


    "A hundred swords!"


    It''s a low-level fighting skill.


    The space is surging, and there are a hundred sharp knives. It is like a flood coming to Huang Xiaolong, completely enveloping the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong has two long and long cold blades in his hand, and then his hands are waved out with a cold voice: "the wind of hell!"


    Hundreds of blades appeared out of thin air, and the air current in the space billowed, forming two hurricanes. The hurricanes kept rotating, and a sound of crying from hell clearly passed into the ears of people, then into the mind and into the depths of the soul.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng!" In the constant collision, the wind of hell kept spinning, breaking all Lu Kai''s knives, and then drowning Lu Kaiyan.


    (in fact, I caught a cold yesterday. I have been coughing and runny nose all the time when I was sitting in front of the computer. Fortunately, the two chapters are not out of standard today.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Lu Kai looked at the two regiments of hell wind that were drowning in his face in horror. The whine of the hell wind made him feel startled!


    Startled, Lu Kai opened his four wings behind him in a panic. The wings suddenly closed and whirled like a group of blue light, moving in an instant.


    Still, it was a little slow.


    Two regiments of hell wind drowned and arrived, the moment to the regiment of blue light.


    "Boom Then there was a sound.


    The blue light was dim, and the speed slowed down, and Lu Kai''s frightened eyes gradually appeared.


    In the end, the blue light disappeared, and the wind of hell swept over Lu Kai. Lu Kai''s body retreated again and again. When he retreated to the edge of the stage, the wind of hell swept in front of him and then disappeared.


    Seeing the wind of hell vanishing before his eyes, Lu Kai only felt the pores on his back open, and his clothes on his back were completely soaked with cold sweat.


    Just now, he felt the breath of death.


    Death is so close to him!


    Lu Kai gasped and looked to his right hand. He saw that the clothes and robes on his right arm and his right half of the body were all twisted into pieces by Huang Xiaolong''s hell wind. There were bloodstains on them, but fortunately they were just skin injuries.


    After he was frightened, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes. He knew that if Huang had not been merciful just now, his right arm would have been useless!


    "I lost!" Lu Kai took a deep breath and said slowly to Huang Xiaolong. After that, it seemed that his whole body had been drained of strength and almost fell down.


    There was an uproar all around.


    Prince Lu Kai lost! Take the initiative to admit defeat!


    Breaking through the seventh level, he has the variant spirit of Tianpeng, or he is defeated by Huang Xiaolong, who is the peak of the sixth level!


    Wuhun world, the myth that the sixth level can never defeat the seventh level is finally broken by Huang Xiaolong!


    Everyone was in a state of incredible and unbelievable shock.


    On the rostrum, people have different thoughts.


    "I didn''t expect that even Kai''er was not Huang Xiaolong''s rival," sighed King Lu Zhe Speaking of this, he said with a happy smile to marshal Haotian: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit was an ancient dragon, a black dragon. I''m looking forward to Huang Xiaolong winning the first grade of the college general competition. Li Lu, Fei Hou, and marshal Haotian laughed, and the Marshal''s bodyguards laughed!


    The whole hall was boiling, but Zhong Yuan, standing in the crowd, looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage with a pale face and frightened eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong wins! After a hard struggle to win the grade award, Lu Zhe and sun Zhang had to encourage Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the prize in his hand, Huang Xiaolong was excited.


    A million gold coins!


    A set of low-level skills, a set of low-level fighting skills!


    More importantly, a four grade high-level elixir, Xingyao pill!


    With this star Yao Dan, then with iron fruit, then his father Huang Peng''s strength can be improved by a section! Huang Xiaolong will not swallow this star shining pill by himself, but keep it for his father Huang Peng.


    Now that the semester is over, he will be able to return to Huangjiazhuang in a few days.


    The college grade competition finally came to an end and the crowd dispersed.


    However, when the crowd left the hall, Lu Kai said to Huang Xiaolong, "I hope we still have a chance to fight next year."


    Next year? Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Next year, it''s the second grade game.


    After the crowd dispersed, Huang Xiaolong also took Fei Hou, the Marshal''s house guard, and Li Lu to leave the college, and then returned to Tianxuan mansion.


    As soon as he returned to Tianxuan mansion, Li Lu pulled Huang Xiaolong with a happy face and kept saying how handsome Huang Xiaolong was when he defeated Lu Kai and Chen Qiang on the stage today.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu in high spirits, and can only let Li Lu chatter for more than an hour.


    After more than an hour, Li Lu left Tianxuan mansion.


    After Li Lu left, Huang Xiaolong called Fei Hou and took out a million gold coins to show him whether he could buy the courtyard around Tianxuan mansion. Now, with more and more slaves, Tianxuan mansion seems a little small and needs to be expanded.


    "Acquisition of the four houses?" Fei Hou looked at a million gold coins in front of him, then nodded his head and said, "yes, please don''t worry. I''ll do it right now."


    As long as there are enough gold coins, I believe the owners of the surrounding courtyards will sell them. Moreover, Fei Hou has inquired that there are several courtyards in the surrounding courtyards which are the senior generals of senior brother Haotian. It should not be difficult to buy them.


    After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong went back to his room and began to practice the pithy formula.


    According to the past rules of Star College, Huang Xiaolong can not help looking forward to the idea that Longyan Valley can not only refine the body, but also strengthen the fighting spirit quality after the grade competition.


    Now, when he practices the pithy formula, Douqi is Jiuyou Douqi, and its quality has already belonged to the top of it. If it is further strengthened, what level can it be improved to?


    The night faded and the sun shone.


    Huang Xiaolong stops practicing and goes out of the room for one night''s practice. His spiritual feeling is never better than before. The exhaustion of his fighting spirit in the competition yesterday completely disappears."Good news, master!" When Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, Fei Hou came in with a look of joy and said, "the elder martial brother said that he had contacted the master. The elder martial brother reported the news of the headmaster to the master. The master was so happy that he had come to Luotong kingdom all night!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Contact your master!" When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he was all happy.


    "Yes, master!" Fei Hou said with a respectful smile: "however, the master is in the Mohe kingdom. It takes about ten days to arrive from the Mohe kingdom all night."


    "Ten days." Huang Xiaolong nodded. He had been waiting for nearly two years, and he didn''t care about the ten days.


    Ten days later, when Yu Ming arrives, Huang Xiaolong will be able to get the news about the headquarters of shuramen from Yu Ming!


    However, it will take half a month for Huang Xiaolong to practice in Longyan Valley, and he can only come out after half a month. When Yu Ming arrives, he can only wait a few more days.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came to the college square. After a while, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu arrived.


    When they arrive, they scan the crowd. When they see Huang Xiaolong in the crowd, their eyes brighten and their expressions become different. Sun Zhang, the president of the hospital, and Xiong Chu, the vice president, even nod to Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone saw that they were envious and envious, including how did they sleep yesterday? OK or not? People have a feeling of almost dizziness.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    At this time, Xiong Chu said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile on his face: "you should eat well and sleep well now."


    Long body? Eat well and sleep well!


    When they heard this, they were speechless. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, they were envious and envious.


    "Well, now that we have all arrived, we will take you to Longyan valley." Sun Zhang said, and then a serious face: "remember, into the Dragon flame Valley, you do not randomly walk around!"


    Don''t walk around? Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Is there any danger in Longyan Valley?


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai followed sun Zhang and Xiong Chu out of the square, and then came to the back mountain of the college, where Longyan valley was located.


    Half an hour later, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu took Huang Xiaolong and others to a valley in the back mountain.


    In front of the valley, there is a huge stone more than ten meters high. On the stone, there are three characters written in ancient Chinese characters: Longyan Valley!


    "I say again, when you enter the Dragon flame Valley, don''t walk around at will!" Standing in front of the valley, sun Zhang once again reminded Huang Xiaolong and others.


    The crowd nodded.


    Sun Zhang saw this, and Xiong Chu took them into the valley of dragon flame.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When he enters the Dragon flame Valley, Huang Xiaolong''s double dragon spirit actually moves, but it''s only for a moment. After that, the double dragon''s spirit recovers.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to it either. He followed the crowd and moved on.


    With the deepening of Longyan Valley, the temperature is getting higher and higher. In the end, Huang Xiaolong feels that his skin is burning and painful.


    Ten minutes later, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu took Huang Xiaolong and others to a cave, and then entered the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, a heat wave came.


    The tunnel is six or seven meters long. The walls on both sides of the tunnel are smooth. Every five meters, there is a bright stone inlaid. Inside the cave, it is dry and bright.


    After entering the cave about 100 meters, sun Zhang opened the stone gate. Inside was a stone chamber of about 10 square meters. In the center of the stone chamber was a five pointed star array. There was nothing else.


    "Zhang Yue, you go in!" Sun Zhang said.


    Zhang Yue is from class 13, grade one. Before each stone gate, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu open and let one person in.


    Soon, except for Huang Xiaolong, all the classes in grade one are the last, and the rest are grade one, grade two, grade three and the college finals. This is the biggest advantage of grade one.


    After entering the stone chamber, the stone gate is closed, and Huang Xiaolong comes to the middle of the array in the middle of the stone chamber. He sits down and runs the Shura formula. Suddenly, the light of the array below rises. Then, the twin dragon spirits in Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly fly out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and coil in the middle of the stone chamber, and the Dragon chants.


    "What''s going on here?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    It was the first time that Shuanglong''s spirit flew out of his body without his control.


    At this time, a strong fire continuously gushed out from the ground through the array, which formed small fire dragons. After a dozen breaths, it filled every space of Huang Xiaolong''s stone chamber.


    Huang Xiaolong is like a sea of fire. Then, the spirits of the two dragons suddenly open their mouths and swallow them up.


    The spirit of the flame dragon is constantly engulfed by the spirit of the two dragons and enters Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong only feels hot and dry all over his body.


    With Huang Xiaolong running the Shura formula, these flame dragon Qi continuously refine Huang Xiaolong''s physical meridians, muscles and bones, and the Jiuyou fighting spirit in the meridians is rolling.


    But then, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Shuanglong''s martial spirits even went down from the ground, as if there was something in the bottom of Longyan valley that attracted them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Soon, Shuanglong Wuhun got into the ground for tens of meters, and a stream of even hotter air gushed out from the ground. Since the spirit of Shuanglong and Huang Xiaolong were originally one, Huang Xiaolong could see all that the spirit of Shuanglong could see.


    Tens of meters below, the soil is already fire red, like magma.


    Shuanglong''s spirit continues to drill down, 70 meters, 80 meters, 90 meters, more than 100 meters!


    After reaching more than 100 meters, the soil is already dark red, as if it had been thoroughly burned by fire, with a temperature of at least 1000, so that even the inborn strong should be incinerated.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s double dragon spirit is not affected!


    When it was nearly 200 meters, suddenly, the spirit of the two dragons came to the sky of a sea of fire. The sea of fire was tumbling, and below was the rolling magma. The gas of the fire dragons formed a series of fire dragons. Each fire dragon was a few meters thick!


    A stream of pure, surging to the extreme of the flame dragon gas, like a huge wave of general impact, rolling.


    In the magma, the gas of the flame dragon converged and formed a huge dragon vein.


    Is this the natural dragon vein in the bottom of Longyan Valley?


    And the space above the magma, actually suspended a pagoda!


    The pagoda is glittering with gold and surrounded by countless fire dragons. Each of the fire dragons around the pagoda is ten meters thick. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong finds that the breath of fire dragons is constantly flowing out of the pagoda.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. Is it that all the flame Dragon Gas in Longyan Valley is erupted from this pagoda?! Even the natural dragon vein below is formed by the flame dragon gas from this pagoda?!


    What kind of pagoda is this!


    At this time, came to the sea of fire, the two dragons suddenly chanted, excited, one black and one blue two dragons suddenly wrapped around the pagoda.


    The Twin Dragons revolve around the pagoda, which is dazzling and trembling.


    The fire dragons around the pagoda seem to have a spirit. They entangle with the black and blue dragons, and they even want to swallow them. However, as soon as these fire dragons come around, they are all swallowed up by the black and blue dragons.


    The black and blue dragons that devoured these fire dragons did not stop. They continued to devour the small fire dragons above the fire sea around. All the small fire dragons formed by the gas of the flame dragon entered the body of the black and Blue Double Dragons.


    The fire dragons formed by the Qi of these flaming dragons, which are several meters thick, usually take more than ten years to form. The ten meters thick ones take decades. The purity of the flame dragon''s Qi is ten times, or even dozens of times, higher than that of the flame dragon absorbed by Huang Xiaolong through the array.


    Before long, all the fire dragons formed by the gas of the flame dragon were swallowed up by the black and blue dragons.


    The body of the two black dragons, which devoured all these fire dragons, doubled, and the scales of the whole body were more condensed, and the four legs under the abdomen were more robust.


    The body surface of the black and blue dragons seems to be plated with a layer of fire light, which is constantly flowing and has more dragon power.


    The black and blue dragons that devoured all the fire dragons wound around the pagoda again.


    However, on the surface of the pagoda, there is a layer of flame dragon vigorous Qi, which blocks the black and blue dragons several meters away.


    Nevertheless, every time the black and blue dragons twined and rotated, they crushed the vigorous Qi of the flame dragon one minute. After more than an hour, the flame dragon Gang Qi on the pagoda disappeared.


    Then, the black and blue dragons twined around the pagoda, leaving the sea of fire, and flew back to the stone chamber where Huang Xiaolong was.


    After a while, the black and blue dragons returned to the stone chamber with the pagoda.


    The pagoda stands on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. All of a sudden, the pure and pure flame Dragon Gas rolls down from the pagoda and rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly shakes, as if he fell into the magma. His internal organs are as if they were irrigated by the magma, which is extremely painful. This burning pain almost makes Huang Xiaolong faint. Huang Xiaolong is scared to run the Shura formula and continuously refine the flame dragon spirit of the pagoda.


    Over and over, Huang Xiaolong''s face became ferocious.


    Huang Xiaolong constantly refines the internal flame dragon Qi, but the pagoda also continuously gushes the flame dragon gas. Huang Xiaolong is suffering from a kind of illusion, as if he has been scorched from the inside to the outside.


    With Huang Xiaolong refining the internal flame dragon Qi, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface pores out of a trace of black dirty blood. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong swallowed Yang fruit, Yang fruit washed and cut pulp, and his body also outflow these dirty blood impurities, but now, Huang Xiaolong''s body outflow more dirty blood impurities, soon, these dirty blood impurities will form blood clots on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong looks like a bloody man falling into the blood pool.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong, who kept running the Shura formula with his will, felt the burning pain in his body began to ease. After more than two hours, when the flame dragon gas from the pagoda entered Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong felt warm and comfortable to the extreme.


    Every time the flame dragon Qi of the pagoda gushes, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel his internal organs, muscles and bones strengthen.


    The black and blue dragon spirits are constantly winding around the pagoda, swallowing the flame dragon gas emitted from the pagoda.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong''s twin dragon spirits brought the pagoda to Huang Xiaolong''s stone chamber, Lu Kai and Chen Cheng, who were practicing in other stone chambers in the cave, obviously felt that the flame dragon''s Qi absorbed through the array was weakened. Although it was strange, people did not think much about it.Three days passed quickly.


    The blood clots formed on the surface of Huang Xiaolong''s body slowly become red. Then, the blood clots melt and fall from the surface of Huang Xiaolong''s body. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface begins to exude dirty blood impurities.


    Three days later, the impurities melted and fell.


    After three times, Huang Xiaolong''s body was no longer contaminated with blood and impurities. The whole human skin was like lanolin, with a faint luster flowing.


    From inside to outside, Huang Xiaolong''s whole person has obviously changed.


    No matter the temperament, or the whole human body, the breath changes a lot.


    When the fifteen days have passed, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation has broken through from the peak in the middle of the sixth level to the peak in the later stage of the sixth level, and only one step away can break through the seventh level!


    Fifteen days later, when Huang Xiaolong takes the spirit of Shuanglong back into his body, the pagoda is taken in by Huang Xiaolong with the spirit of Shuanglong.


    When the pagoda enters Huang Xiaolong''s body, the pagoda emits the light flame dragon''s Qi. It can still refine Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong is surprised. If so, isn''t he practicing in this dragon''s Valley all the time?!


    If he goes on like this, his physical strength and defense will be improved infinitely, and his fighting spirit in his meridians can also be infinitely strengthened. What degree will it reach?!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly excites his heart and presses his surprise. He walks out of the cave with Chen Cheng on the fourth floor. When he gets out of the cave, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu outside the cave have already been waiting.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s four men come out, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu fall on Huang Xiaolong''s body in the same way. They are both shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "You, are you Huang Xiaolong?" Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu look at Huang Xiaolong with wide eyes. They look a little exaggerated. After half a month''s practice in the cave, Huang Xiaolong''s body has grown a little higher! And the skin, the whole person''s temperament and breath have changed a lot.


    If they were elsewhere, they would not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    In fact, just out of the stone chamber, Chen Cheng and the three almost did not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the expressions of sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. He is also helpless and can only nod.


    "Bruce Lee, are you ok?" Sun Zhang came to Huang Xiaolong''s side and said with a look of concern. After more than ten days of going in, Huang Xiaolong has changed a lot. He is now the treasure of the college and the kingdom.


    "Me? I can''t do anything. " Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing bitterly. Now, his physical condition is better than ever. He is afraid that he can kill a seven level monster with one punch.


    "That''s good." Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu are both at ease.


    So sun Zhang and Xiong Chu took Huang Xiaolong out of Longyan valley. Lu Kai and others had already left ten days ago.


    After leaving Longyan Valley, soon, the people returned to the square.


    Chen Cheng and Xiong Chu saluted sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, sun Zhang stopped Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, please stay, I have something to say to you."


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop and look at Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked at each other. Sun Zhang took out a jade bottle and said, "this is a five grade high-level elixir. Take it!"


    "Five, five high-level elixir!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised, and then his eyes are bright.


    Xiong Chu, the general competition of the college, said with a smile: "yes, this is a five grade high-level elixir. It can be regarded as our personal gift. Bruce Lee, you work hard to cultivate, and we all hope that you can break through the seventh level as soon as possible."


    Huang Xiaolong takes over the jade bottle. He is very happy. With this five grade high-level elixir, his mother''s strength will certainly be improved!


    And he, of course, doesn''t need it.


    Huang Xiaolong looked grateful and said to sun Zhang: "don''t worry. I will try my best to break through the seventh level as soon as possible."


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu both heard the speech, smiling brightly.


    Sun Zhang said with a smile: "with that four level high-level elixir, plus the five level high-level elixir, with Bruce Lee''s talent, you should be able to reach the peak of level 6 in half a year, and maybe you can break through level 7 after a year!"


    If sun Zhang and Xiong Chu knew that Huang Xiaolong had already thought of swallowing his parents the four grade high-level elixir and the five grade high-level elixir that he had won the first prize in his grade, he did not know what he would think.


    Of course, even if he didn''t swallow the two elixirs, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he would certainly break through to the seventh level within half a year.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the college and went back to Tianxuan mansion.


    As soon as he returned to the gate of Tianxuan mansion, Fei Hou, marshal Haotian and a middle-aged man were standing there waiting. The middle-aged man had a star like eyebrow and a little white hair on his temples. Standing there, he looked like a sword without scabbard. If he didn''t, he would be shocked. Fei Hou and marshal Haotian stood beside him and became a foil.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the middle-aged man, he guessed his identity.


    Elder shuramen, Yu Ming!


    When Huang Xiaolong appeared, the middle-aged man looked over, his eyes were like knives, giving people a kind of invisible oppression, as if they could not breathe.


    "Master!" When Fei Hou and marshal Haotian saw Huang Xiaolong, they were happy and said to the middle-aged: "master, that''s the master. The master is back!"


    Yu Ming''s eyes fell on the Shura ring finger of Huang Xiaolong''s left hand. Suddenly, his face was excited and all his momentum disappeared. He rushed to Huang Xiaolong and bowed down: "Master Yu Ming of Shura knocks on the master of the gate. The master is invincible!"


    Fei Hou and marshal Haotian also quickly kowtow.


    "Get up, please." Huang Xiaolong comes forward to help Yu Ming three people up.


    After the three men in the Ming Dynasty got up, Huang Xiaolong said, "let''s go first and talk about it."


    After a while, the four people come to the hall, and Huang Xiaolong swings away the guards and servants like Boli.


    "Listen to Haotian, Fei Hou, they said you went to Mohe kingdom to do business?" After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asks Yu Ming.


    Yes, Lord Yu Ming quickly stood up and said respectfully: "three years ago, my subordinates wanted to find a life and death herb to refine pills. When they heard that there was a King City in Mohe Kingdom, they rushed to the past."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "in fact, this time my name is Haotian. Feihou and they contact you mainly want to tell you something about the Shura gate and where the headquarters of the Shura gate is."


    "Shuramen headquarters?" Yu Ming pondered: "in fact, the headquarters of shuramen is not in the land of wind and snow."


    "What? It''s not on a snowy continent! " Huang Xiaolong is surprised and looks at Fei Hou and marshal Haotian. They are equally surprised. Obviously, they don''t expect that the headquarters of shuramen is not in the snow land.


    Yes, Lord Yu Ming went on to say: "we shuramen headquarters in the nebula continent.""Nebulous continent!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened.


    Isn''t there only one continent in the world of martial spirits? How many continents are not possible?! Before, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian did not say this to him.


    "Wuhun world, in addition to the snow land, there are other continents?" Huang Xiaolong then asked.


    Yu Ming points his head and says: "yes, master of the gate, Wu Hun world, a total of three continents. In addition to the wind and snow continent, there are also Nebula continent, ten square continent, nebula continent and ten square continent. Our headquarters of shuramen is in the center of Xingyun continent, on Tianhuang holy mountain called Zhongzhou!"


    Xingyun continent, Zhongzhou, Tianhuang holy mountain!


    Huang Xiaolong recited it silently.


    "Do you want to go to the headquarters of shuramen?" At this time, Yu Mingmei locked his head and said, "if the master of the gate goes to the headquarters of Shura gate now, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "I''m afraid it''s dangerous." Yu Ming said: "more than 50 years ago, the old sect leader suddenly disappeared. Chen Tianqi, the general domain leader, wanted to take the helm of the Shura gate. However, the left envoy zhao shu, the right envoy of Zhang Fu and many elders objected, so now the Shura sect is divided into two groups."


    "Chen Tianqi, chief domain leader?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Yu Ming with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Under the master of the Shura gate, there are the general domain leader and the left and right envoys. Under the general domain master and the left and right envoys, the domain master and the elder are the two envoys." Yu Ming explained: "Chen Tianqi is actually the headmaster of the sect, your senior brother!"


    "My senior brother!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Yu Ming nodded: "master Chen Tianqi was a disciple of the old master more than 200 years ago. Over the years, he has been inquiring about the old master and the Shura precepts. If you go to the Shura sect headquarters now, the general domain master Chen Tianqi knows that he will kill the sect leader and seize the Shura precept for the sake of righteousness and justice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He didn''t expect that he had a senior brother.


    Chen Tianqi? Huang Xiaolong has heard what Yu Ming meant. Now, the Shura sect is divided into two groups. One is the general domain leader of Chen Tianqi, and the other school is mainly composed of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, the left and right envoys. Many elders, like zhao shu and Zhang Fu, only recognize the master of the Shura precepts, just like Yu Ming and his disciples Haotian and Fei Hou.


    There is no problem with the loyalty of Yu Ming and others. Otherwise, Yu Ming, Haotian and Fei hou would have snatched the Shura ring if they knew they had it.


    If the Chen Tianqi faction knew that they had the Shura ring, they would be in the same danger even if they were far away from Luotong kingdom in the snow land!


    At this time, Yu Ming also said: "if Chen Tianqi, the chief domain leader, knows that you have the Shura ring, he will definitely send someone to kill the sect leader, or even come here in person."


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "how strong is Chen Tianqi?"


    Yu Mingyao said: "my subordinates are not very clear. In recent decades, no one has ever seen Chen Tianqi''s general domain master go out. But when the old master left, Chen Tianqi''s master had reached the fifth level of Holy Land!"


    "Five steps of Holy Land!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank, that is, more than 50 years ago, Chen Tianqi had been the fifth level of Holy Land!


    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong felt that his strength was still too weak and weak. Although he was very rebellious to his peers, he was too weak for those who were born and powerful in the holy land. With Chen Tianqi''s five level strength of holy land, he would not even use half a finger to kill himself.


    At this time, Yu Ming went on to say: "Chen Tianqi, the master of general domain, has extremely high talent. He has 13 levels of top martial spirits, 12 winged angels, and he is the most effective fighting angel."


    Level 13 top martial spirit, 12 wing angel!


    The most effective fighting angel!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    However, this is not surprising, because only the super martial spirit, and the top martial spirit, can bear the killing intention of the Shura hell, cultivate the Shura formula and become a crazy disciple.


    If so, in addition to Huang Xiaolong and renme maniac, Chen Tianqi also practiced the pithy formula.


    Of course, although Chen Tianqi practiced the Shura formula, he did not have the Shura blade, so he certainly did not master the Shura sword technique. Moreover, according to the drawing, only the master of the Shura sect could cultivate the Shura ghost claw. Therefore, Chen Tianqi also did not cultivate the Shura ghost claw.


    Between Jianluo and Jianluo, I''m the only one who cultivates Dharma.


    "Master, in fact, the talent of the headmaster is not worse than that of the master of Chen Tianqi!" At this time, Fei Hou said to Ming.


    Previously, without Huang Xiaolong''s permission, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian did not dare to disclose Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit to Ming Dynasty, so Yu Ming did not know Huang Xiaolong''s super martial spirit.


    Hearing this, Yu Ming can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong and can''t believe: "is the martial spirit of the sect leader also the top 13 level martial spirit?"


    Master Chen Tianqi is the most gifted person in shuramen. In the whole Xingyun continent, his talent can definitely rank top. Not to mention level 13 top martial spirits, that is, level 13 martial spirits. There are not many martial spirits in the whole world. It''s no wonder that Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi have the same level 13 top martial spirits.


    At this time, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian both look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Yu Ming also looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong did not hide in the Ming Dynasty and summoned the spirits of the two dragons.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining violently, and a huge black dragon coiled behind him.


    "Ancient dragon, black dragon!" Yu Ming''s eyes are shocked.


    Level 12 top martial spirit!


    Although this talent is not as good as Chen Tianqi, it is also amazing enough to be the head of their Shura sect.


    At this time, then, Huang Xiaolong''s blue light burst out. In Ming Ming''s shocked eyes, a blue dragon appeared out of thin air and quietly suspended with the black dragon.


    The black and blue dragons twined, and the Dragon Power shrouded in all directions.


    Originally shocked in Ming''s eyes, his mind is blank.


    "Shuangsheng, Shuangsheng, super martial spirit!"


    And it''s the ancient dragon spirit of twins!


    Blue dragon!


    The whole world of martial spirit, how many thousands of years, but never heard that someone has blue dragon spirit!


    After a long time of shock and stagnation, Yu Ming''s tongue trembled. Like the original reaction of Fei Hou and marshal Haotian, he stood up from his seat and knelt down.


    "The headmaster is invincible Yu Ming is very excited.


    Huang Xiaolong asked him to get up. After a long time, Yu stood up. However, he was still excited. When he looked at Huang Xiaolong again, his eyes became completely different.


    After Yu Ming stood up, Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "I have something I want you to have a look at." Under the gaze of Yuming, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian, a golden pagoda emerges behind Huang Xiaolong. It is the pagoda that Huang Xiaolong collected in Longyan valley.Yu Ming is an elder of shuramen. He is well-informed. He should know this pagoda. Huang Xiaolong wants Yu Ming to see what the treasure is.


    Yu Ming and Huang Xiaolong are loyal to each other, but Huang Xiaolong is not afraid that they will disclose the information about the pagoda.


    as like as two peas, two Marshal Haotian looked at the pagoda behind Huang Xiaolong, and wondered, but in the Ming Dynasty, he was shocked. His face was exaggerated, and he was exactly the same as Huang Xiaolong who saw the black dragon warrior just now. He was trembling at his lips, pointing to the pagoda behind Huang Xiaolong, staring at his eyes: "is this a Linglong pagoda?"


    Linglong pagoda!


    Fei Hou and marshal Haotian look at his teacher Yu Ming, who is very excited. Obviously, they have never heard of this exquisite pagoda.


    Huang Xiaolong also looks at Yu Ming.


    "Linglong pagoda, it''s Linglong pagoda. It''s really Linglong pagoda!" At this time, Yu Ming seems to have only the pagoda in his eyes. His eyes are burning and his breath is getting faster and faster.


    Looking at Yu Ming''s exaggerated reaction, Huang Xiaolong is somewhat speechless.


    However, it seems that this exquisite pagoda is really a rare treasure?


    After a long time, Yu Mingcai, who is excited, slowly returns to his mind. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he has a trace of inexplicable admiration in his eyes. Even when Huang Xiaolong summoned the soul of Shuanglong, Yu Ming did not envy him.


    After taking a deep breath, Yu Ming said to Huang Xiaolong: "there is something between heaven and earth, called exotic treasure. Every exotic treasure will cause all kinds of forces to compete and set off a bloody storm." Speaking of this, Yu mington looked at the pagoda behind Huang Xiaolong for a moment. His eyes couldn''t help but feel excited: "there are 32 exotic treasures between heaven and earth. The pagoda of the headmaster should be the exquisite Pagoda with the ninth Yibao ranking!"


    Yibao, the ninth exquisite pagoda!


    At this time, Yu Ming went on to say: "every exotic treasure has a great magical effect, especially for my cultivation, which has unimaginable benefits. The headmaster should also know that the exquisite pagoda will play a more and more important role as the master''s strength grows stronger and stronger."


    (today, a good friend who has been friends for nearly 20 years got married. He went to pick up the bride at more than seven o''clock in the morning, and returned home in the afternoon. He was very tired. So he had to give everyone a watch. Tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong will go back to Huangjiazhuang, and then he will take Marshal Haotian back to Huangjiazhuang!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Huang Xiaolong nods. The Linglong pagoda emits the flame dragon spirit every moment. Moreover, the flame dragon gas emitted by the Linglong pagoda is ten times more pure than that of Longyan valley. As Yu Ming said, this exquisite pagoda has unimaginable benefits for Huang Xiaolong''s future cultivation.


    "You say, the stronger my strength, the greater the effect of this exquisite pagoda?" Huang Xiaolong asked Ming, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Ming replied respectfully: "I don''t know much about the Linglong pagoda, but I heard that the Linglong pagoda has nine floors. With the improvement of the owner''s strength, the Linglong pagoda can be opened gradually."


    "Nine floors in all!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Although he takes over the Linglong pagoda, he doesn''t know that it has nine floors.


    Is there a different baby on every floor?!


    At this time, Yu Ming said, "on the first floor of the Linglong pagoda, it is said that a kind of bead called yanlongzhu can be born. As for the function, my subordinates are not clear."


    Dragon Ball!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, the flame dragon ball should be a kind of bead formed by the flame dragon''s gas condensing to the extreme. The flame dragon''s gas can quench the body and strengthen the fighting spirit quality. The role of the flame dragon bead can be imagined. If you swallow the flame dragon bead, it should be dozens of times stronger than the flame dragon''s gas!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong thought of an important question and asked Ming, "can others swallow this flame dragon bead?" If other people can also swallow the cultivation, he will open the first layer and give the flame dragon bead to his parents, younger brother, sister, Li Lu, Fei Hou, Haotian and others to swallow and practice. Can his parents and others constantly refine themselves and strengthen their fighting spirit quality?!


    Yu Ming was stunned and thought for a while and said, "it should be OK. However, headmaster, it is said that the Linglong pagoda needs to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to produce a flame dragon bead. Therefore, it is necessary to give birth to a flame dragon bead every other period of time."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and asked, "is there any other way to make the Linglong pagoda produce flame dragon beads?"


    Yu Ming shook his head: "this, subordinates do not know."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. It seems that he can only wait until later to find out.


    "Do you know what strength is needed to open the first floor of Linglong pagoda?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "It''s said that it''s the seventh step after tomorrow, and the second level is the congenital one!" Yu Ming replied: "however, what strength does the third layer need to open, I don''t know."


    Seven steps the day after tomorrow!


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart. So he can open the first floor of this exquisite Pagoda in half a year?!


    Within half a year, Huang Xiaolong is absolutely confident of breaking through to the seventh level.


    "So you know, what''s the first one in the list of foreign treasures?" Huang Xiaolong asked, the Linglong pagoda is so precious that it ranks ninth. Huang Xiaolong is curious about the number one treasure heart.


    "I hear it''s a mountain!" Yu Ming replied.


    A mountain! Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think that the first one on the list of exotic treasures was a mountain!


    Yu Ming nodded his head and said, "yes, headmaster, a sacred mountain called Xumi mountain!"


    "Xumi mountain!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "It is said that this Xumi mountain can produce a kind of thing called Earth heart Buddha milk, which is the most extraordinary thing in the heaven and earth. After swallowing and practicing, it has become thousands of miles in a day. Moreover, the people who own the mountain of Xumi can possess the power of the earth, and their defense is strong to a great extent." Yu Ming said, "in addition, there is a set of fighting skills in Xumi mountain, which is the strongest fighting skill between heaven and earth."


    Xumi magic skill!


    The best fighting skills!


    That''s the first fight between heaven and earth!


    "However, Xumi mountain only appeared once tens of thousands of years ago, but never again." Yu Ming shakes his head.


    "Oh, why?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Only people with super martial spirits can take in foreign treasures. And the higher the ranking, the more they can take them. The top ten exotic treasures can only be accepted by people of level 13 or above. As for Xumi Shenshan, which ranks first, it needs Shuangsheng super spirits. However, there are already several martial spirits in the world In ten thousand years, there has been no twin of the same kind! " Yu Ming replied. Speaking of this, he looked awed and excitedly said to Huang Xiaolong: "tens of thousands of years have passed, but I didn''t expect that the master of the sect is a super martial soul of the same kind!"


    Huang Xiaolong is astonished, and then he is happy. So, this Xumi mountain is still a thing of no owner. If he encounters it in the future, he will have the opportunity to subdue it!


    "In fact, master, your exquisite pagoda also has a set of inheritance skills, called Linglong golden body!" Yu Ming said, "this exquisite gold body is a kind of high-level forging skill."


    "Forging body skill!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with joy. The Sutra formula is the cultivation of fighting Qi, but he lacks a body forging skill.


    However, how can he get the exquisite pagoda to inherit the exquisite golden body?


    "If the headmaster breaks through the seven steps the day after tomorrow and opens the first floor of Linglong pagoda, he should be able to get Linglong pagoda and inherit Linglong gold body forging skill." As if he knew what Huang Xiaolong thought, Yu Ming said with a smile.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is relieved.i see!


    However, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian sat beside them, afraid to make a sound. Listening to Yu Ming''s words, they were shocked. It can be imagined that although they were strong in one side, like Huang Xiaolong, they were the first to hear that there was something called exotic treasure in the world of martial spirit.


    And so amazing!


    "Do you know any other exotic news?" Then Huang Xiaolong asked Yu Ming.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had no hope for this, but Yu Ming replied: "I heard that there is an exotic treasure in Duan Bian College of Duan Dao Empire, which is called duanhunzhu! Broken soul pearl, ranked fourth in the foreign treasure list


    Broken blade college, broken soul pearl, ranked fourth in the foreign treasure list!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Yu Ming then said: "the old master once entered duan''an College for this broken soul pearl, but he was discovered by the guardian of duan''an college before he found the broken soul pearl. Later, the old master was besieged by the strong men of duan''an college and finally had to leave."


    Master let me crazy also made this broken soul bead idea? Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    "Does this broken soul bead inherit fighting skills or body forging skills?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Yu Ming nodded: "yes, there are all the top ten foreign treasures in the list of foreign treasures. The inheritance and fighting skill of broken soul pearl is called broken soul finger. It is said that broken soul refers to the cultivation of great success. Under one finger, even hell can pierce through!"


    Even hell can penetrate!


    "As for other foreign treasures, I don''t know." Yu Ming said.


    After a while, Yu Ming, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong is lost in thought.


    I didn''t expect that duan''an college in the imperial city of duan''an Empire had the fourth broken soul pearl on the list of exotic treasures. Since I can''t take advantage of my teacher''s power, the only way is to become a student of duan''an college, and then explore where the broken soul pearl is and find an opportunity to take it in.


    Break blade academy!


    The battle of Imperial City, as long as the top 100, can become Duan blade college students.


    With the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s training, he should be able to win the first place in the Academy Championship within ten years, and then go to the battle of the imperial city of the broken blade empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "The battle of the imperial city!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    He must improve his strength as soon as possible, and then win the first place in the general competition of the Academy, go to the imperial city of Duan blade to participate in the battle of the Imperial City, and enter the Duan blade Academy.


    Even if Chen Tianqi knew his existence, he didn''t dare to deal with him openly.


    More than 50 years ago, Chen Tianqi was the fifth level of holy land, which made Huang Xiaolong more and more urgent to improve his own strength.


    However, the most important thing now is to break through the seventh level and open the first floor of Linglong pagoda.


    Not long after Yu Ming, Fei Hou and Hao Tian left, Huang Xiaolong went back to his room and began to practice the pithy formula.


    Sitting on the cold jade bed, the nine netherworld Qi rolls down from the void, just like a tumbling river. The black and blue dragons open their mouths and devour them. The exquisite pagodas are also suspended on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, and the golden awns are flashing. All kinds of flame dragon''s Qi continuously gush into Huang Xiaolong''s body, refining every corner of huangxiaolong''s body and strengthening the Jiuyou fighting spirit in the meridians.


    Before, the Jiuyou Douqi in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians was light gray, and after the Jiuyou Douqi blended with the flame dragon''s Qi, the color began to turn dark gray.


    Night, deep.


    The earth was silent.


    The moonlight is like water, sitting on the cold jade bed. Huang Xiaolong is wrapped in a dark gray light group, and the flame twinkles in the dark gray light group.


    The night passed.


    When the sun shines into Huang Xiaolong''s courtyard in the morning, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing and comes out of the room to breathe the fresh air accompanied by the sunshine. Huang Xiaolong can''t help looking at the direction of Huangjiazhuang in canglan county.


    Half a month is the first day of the new year''s day. Today, he will set out to go back to Huangjiazhuang. If the speed is fast, he can return to Huangjiazhuang in 12 or 3 days.


    At the thought of returning to Huangjiazhuang and seeing his parents, sister Huang Min and younger brother Huang Xiaohai, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "I don''t know how father and mother are now!" Huang Xiaolong suppressed his excitement and thought to himself.


    Before leaving, his father swallowed the fourth grade high-level elixir dragon tiger Xuan Yuan Dan. He was the peak of the sixth level later period, and should be able to break through to the seventh level.


    Although compared with the later stage of the seventh stage of his uncle Huang Ming, Huang Xiaolong believes that within five or six years, he can make his father catch up with Huang Ming or even surpass him.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the courtyard and comes to the hall, Yu Ming, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou are already waiting in the hall.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Yu Ming three people quickly stand up and salute respectfully.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou left Tianxuan house and set out to return to Huangjiazhuang in canglan county.


    However, Yu Ming did not go back to Huangjiazhuang with Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he left Luotong Kingdom and rushed back to the headquarters of xiuluomen. Naturally, he would report Huang Xiaolong to Zhao Shu, the left envoy, and Zhang Fu, the right emissary. At that time, he sent powerful saints to protect Huang Xiaolong''s safety.


    Of course, Yu Ming went back to the Luomen headquarters to report to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, who also nodded after Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, Yu Ming would not dare to make decisions without authorization.


    However, before Yu Ming left, Huang Xiaolong told Yu Ming that the fewer people he knew about his identity, the better. Besides zhao shu and Zhang Fu, he should not let others know.


    Yu Ming was naturally respectful and obedient.


    Ten days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou have returned to the county town of Southwest county where canglan county is located.


    It only takes two days to go back to Huangjiazhuang from the county town.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong went back to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Peng and Su Yan sat on the hall in the East Hall of Huangjiazhuang, looking worried and anxious.


    "There are four days to go before the first day of the new year. Bruce Lee says he will come back at the end of the year, but he has not come back yet. Peng, do you think Bruce Lee is in any danger?" Su Yan opened her mouth and said, "if something happened to Bruce Lee, what should I do?" Speaking of this, Su Yan got up from her seat and walked back and forth, not knowing what to do.


    Huang Peng also frowned, and he said, "Xiao Long has master Fei Hou around him. Don''t worry. It will be OK. It''s not until the first day of the new year. Is there still four days left? Bruce Lee should be back in two days! " Although he said that, he and his wife Su Yan were equally worried.


    Although Fei Hou is a strong man in the later ten stages, anything can happen, and it is impossible to protect his son''s safety at any time.


    "It''s said that Li Lu has come back from star college a few days ago." Su Yan changed her tone and suddenly said.


    Huang Peng naturally knew what his wife thought, and said with a bitter smile: "Miss Li Lu is now a student of Star College. Although our little dragon is good, Miss Li Lu will not really look up to our little dragon. There are many Tianzhi children in XingKong college."


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong told Li Cheng that he didn''t want people in Huangjiazhuang to know about his stay in Wangcheng, so Li Cheng and Li Lu didn''t talk about Huang Xiaolong when he came back. Su Yan and Huang Peng naturally did not know that his son Huang Xiaolong was also a student of Star College.


    At this time, Huang Min came in from outside the hall, panting for breath. After entering the hall, he said to Huang Peng and Su Yan, "father, mother, brother Huang Jun has just returned!"Huang Peng and Su Yan were stunned.


    Is Huang Jun back?


    Huang Ming has two sons, the second is Huang Wei. The eldest son, Huang Jun, has been admitted to a large sect in the neighboring Tyrannosaurus kingdom. He is a disciple of the dajianzong. He has not come back for three years. I didn''t expect to return to Huangjiazhuang this year.


    "What''s more, brother Huang Jun has brought back a man in a very strange dress." Huang Min went on.


    "A man in a strange dress?" Huang Peng and Su Yan look at each other and guess that it should be the same family of Huang Jun. although they feel strange about Huang Jun''s return to Huangjiazhuang this year to celebrate the new year, they don''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, the North Hall courtyard, a lot of laughter.


    Huang Ming, who has always been holding that dead face, is smiling. Beside Huang Ming, there is a 15-year-old boy. The boy is very strong, with tiger eyes and eyebrows. This is Huang Ming''s eldest son, Huang Jun, sitting next to Huang Jun.


    However, it is not Huang Ming who is sitting on the main seat, but a middle-aged man dressed in strange clothes. The middle-aged man is the master of Huang Jun, Liu Wei, and the leader of Dajian clan!


    Huang Jun has a good talent. He has nine levels of ordinary martial spirit. He has a very high ability to understand martial arts. He practices extremely hard. After entering the Dajian school, he was not long after he was taken in by Liu Wei and accepted as his disciple.


    This time Liu Wei came to work in the southwest County of Luotong kingdom. Huang Jun went back to Huangjiazhuang to visit his relatives. On the way, he added Huang Jun''s request, so he agreed to stay in Huangjiazhuang for a few days.


    When Huang Ming heard his son Huang Jun introduce that the middle-aged man in front of him turned out to be the patriarch of the great sword sect, he was shocked. After that, he looked very respectful, and his smile on his face was squeezed together. He looked like a slave.


    Liu Wei is not only the patriarch of the great sword sect, but also a congenital strong one!


    "Big brother, this time you came back just in time. The Huang Xiaolong and his son are too arrogant now." At this time, Huang Wei, sitting next to Huang Jun, said, "at the last annual meeting, Huang Xiaolong interrupted all my hands and feet. You must take revenge for your brother!"


    "What? That kid broke all your hands and feet? " Huang Jun smell speech, facial expression a heavy: "how to return a responsibility?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "More than two years ago, the boy did not know what kind of luck, swallowed a few YangGuo!" Huang Wei said, and then said that Huang Xiaolong attacked him in the annual meeting contest, and then disregarded his brotherhood and envied his talent, he broke his hands and feet.


    Huang Wei added fuel and vinegar.


    "At that time, Huang Xiaolong broke my hands and feet. He also asked his servants to help me and hurt my father and grandfather!" Finally, Huang Wei resented.


    Huang Wei didn''t say that Huang Ming, regardless of the rules of the family competition, stopped the competition, or even said that Huang Xiaolong had done it first.


    "What? The servants around him hurt both father and grandfather? " Huang Jun looks at Huang Ming. His eyes are cold. At the same time, he is a little surprised. His grandfather, Huang Qide, is a top ten. How can Huang Xiaolong''s servants have this strength?


    "Yes, jun''er." Huang Ming also nodded his head and said, "the servant of Huang Xiaolong is called Fei Hou!" Speaking of this, he remembered the humiliating side of being beaten by Fei Hou, fell off the stage, and knocked down countless seats. His eyes were filled with hatred: "that dog servant, Fei Hou, is the peak of the late ten steps."


    "The peak in the later ten stages." Huang Jun was surprised. He could not help but look at his master Liu Wei and hesitated: "master, look, this?"


    Liu Wei''s face was indifferent and waved his hand. He didn''t care and said, "isn''t it just a peak in the later ten steps?"


    Huang Jun''s heart a joy, listen to the master said the meaning is agreed to move, can''t help but stand up: "thank you, master!"


    Huang Ming and Huang Wei got up in a panic and said, "thank you very much, Master Liu Wei."


    Huang Ming said with a smile, "it''s very good of you, Master Liu Wei. The dog slave of Fei hou can''t even take a move in front of him!"


    Huang Wei also said: "that''s right. When Fei Hou meets Liu Wei, he must be scared to death!"


    "So Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are in the east hall now?" Huang Jun asked.


    "No, Huang Xiaolong has been away from Huangjiazhuang for nearly a year. However, he said he would come back at the end of the year, which should be only two days." Huang Ming said.


    Huang Jun sneered and said, "that''s OK. When the boy and the dog slave come back, we can take back some interest first."


    "Take back a little interest?" Huang Wei looked at Huang Jun: "big brother, do you mean?"


    Huang Jun nodded his head and said: "yes, Huang Peng and Su Yan committed murder by their son. They ignored the rules of Huangjiazhuang. They even dared to attack their grandfathers and hurt their fathers and grandfathers. They must be punished!" Speaking of this, he sneered: "I haven''t seen Huang Peng and Su Yan for several years, and I''m thinking of going over to greet them!"


    Huang Ming frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Huang Jun several people then came to the East Hall.


    When Huang Jun and Huang Ming came to the East Hall, Huang Peng and Su Yan were sitting on the hall, and Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai were also there.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are shocked when they see Huang Jun and Huang Ming.


    "Huang Jun?" When Huang Peng saw Huang Jun beside Huang Ming, he almost couldn''t recognize him.


    A few years ago, Huang Jun was still a half grown child. Now, he is more than 1.7 meters in height. He has a strong body.


    "It''s me." Huang Jun''s face was indifferent: "Huang Peng, at the end of last year''s family competition, you dare to commit murder and hurt my father and grandfather!"


    When Huang Peng and Su Yan stay, they immediately understand Huang Jun and Huang Ming''s intentions.


    Huang Peng glanced at Huang Ming, Huang Jun several people, know that the explanation is useless, a heavy face, a deep voice: "is how?"


    Huang Jun sneered: "so what? Since your son and the dog slave Fei Hou are not here, I will ask you for some interest first! When your son comes back in two days, you can settle the account again


    Huang Ming stood there without opening his mouth.


    Huang Peng scowled: "do you want to settle this account? Huang Mao Xiao''er, even if you join the dajianzong and become a disciple of dajianzong, you can''t come to the east hall to give directions. You can do what you want. This is Huangjiazhuang, not dajianzong! "


    At this time, suddenly, a strong force rushed to Huang Peng. Huang Peng had no time to react and avoid. If he was hit by a huge flood, he was shocked and flew out. He knocked down on the wall of the hall and fell down. His mouth was full of bloody blood.


    "Brother Peng!"


    "Dad


    Su Yan, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai screamed and flew to Huang Peng.


    "Peng, how are you? Don''t scare me Su Yan lifted up Huang Peng, tears in her eyes, hugged Huang Peng tightly and cried.


    "Dad, Dad!" Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai are crying.


    Huang Peng looked at Su Yan, his voice hoarse: "I''m ok." Before finishing, the blood spurted out again.


    Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei and his son were all shocked.


    Huang Jun looks at Liu Wei on one side. It is Liu Wei, his master, who made the move just now.


    "Master, this!" Huang Jun hesitated.


    Although Huang Peng''s words offended dajianzong just now, can Liu Weigang be too heavy? Anyway, Huang Peng is his uncle.Liu Wei''s face was indifferent: "those who are disrespectful to dajianzong will die!" Speaking of this, he paused for a moment: "however, for your sake, I''ll spare him from death. Don''t worry, he won''t die, and he''ll stay for three or four months at most."


    Three or four months? Huang Jun, Huang Ming smell speech, heart a song.


    At this time, crying more than Huang Min suddenly stood up, eyes hate, rushed to Huang Wei: "you bully my father, I fight with you!"


    Looking at Huang Min, Huang Wei lifts up and kicks Huang Min out.


    Although Huang Min is also practicing fighting spirit, how to be Huang Wei''s opponent? Huang Wei''s kick is not light. Huang Min screams.


    "Min''er!" When Su Yan saw this, she cried out sadly.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps, and many guards of Huangjiazhuang rushed over to see Huang Peng and Huang Min lying on the hall.


    "Get out of here. You don''t have anything to do with you." Looking at the Huangjiazhuang guard coming, Huang Ming said.


    The guards of Huangjiazhuang looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t you hear me? Get out of the way Huang Ming raised his voice and yelled.


    "Yes, the Lord!" Huangjiazhuang guards heart a shudder, Wei Nuo way, and then back to one side.


    As soon as Huang Qide, who was practicing in seclusion, had just left the pass, he heard the report from the chief housekeeper Chen Ying: "no, master, there''s something wrong with the east hall!"


    "Something happened to the East Hall?" Huang Qide was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Huang Jun came back today. He should have heard that the elder Fei Hou had hurt the grand master at the last annual meeting. He just took him to the East Hall." Chen Ying said that.


    "What?" Huang Qide''s face changed: "go, let''s go to the east hall!"


    After a while, Huang Qide and Chen Ying arrived at the East Hall and saw Huang Peng lying on the ground seriously injured.


    (I''m busy today, so I''m late to update. I''ll update a chapter for you in the evening, but it''ll be later. It should be around 10 o''clock)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Dad


    "Grandfather


    Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei see Huang Qide coming, not from the front.


    Huang Qide pointed to Huang Peng, who was seriously injured in the distance, and said angrily to Huang Ming: "what''s going on? He''s your brother. You''ve got such a heavy hand! "


    Since Chen Ying didn''t tell Huang Qide what happened when he came, Huang thought it was Huang Ming who seriously injured Huang Peng.


    Huang Ming did not open his mouth, at this time, Huang Jun said: "grandfather, this is my Master Liu Wei, the great sword patriarch!" Liu Wei next to him.


    Huang Qide, who was angry originally, couldn''t help but look at Liu Wei, the patriarch of the great sword clan, who was wearing a strange dress?!


    "Grandfather, just now the second uncle said that he was disrespectful to my great sword clan and offended my master. That''s why the master is so talented." Huang Jun said this, stopped, the meaning is self-evident.


    Liu Wei gave Huang Qide a cold look: "are you Huang Qide? I hurt people. Why, Huang Qide, are you angry with me


    Huang Qide''s face changed, and then he said with a smile: "it was master Liu Wei, the leader of the great sword clan. What did Liu Wei say? Huang Peng said something disrespectful to the great sword sect and offended Liu Wei. Master Liu Wei taught him a lesson. That''s right and should be!"


    Compared with when he just arrived, Huang Qide was quite different.


    Liu Wei snorted coldly and said to Huang Qi De, "Huang Qi De, I don''t think you want such a son, so that the Huang family village will be implicated and will not be destroyed one day."


    Huang Qide''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Su Yan, holding Huang Peng in her arms, listens to the dialogue between Liu Wei and Huang Qide. She is surprised and angry in her heart.


    However, after Liu Wei finished, he waved his sleeve and left. Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei and his son followed.


    Huang Qide opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. Standing there, his face was overcast and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You see, the second villa leader?" After a while, Chen Ying stepped forward and said cautiously, "shall we heal for the second villa leader first?"


    Huang Qide sighs, nods, and then turns away.


    After Liu Wei left the East Hall, Huang Jun, Huang Ming and Huang Wei arranged for Liu Wei to have a rest in the courtyard. After the arrangement, the three returned to the North Hall.


    Sitting in the hall, Huang Wei said to Huang Ming, "Dad, let''s take this opportunity to ask my grandfather to drive Huang Peng out of Huangjia village. As long as we drive Huang Peng out of Huangjia village, then it must be dad who will take over the position of the villa leader in the future."


    "Out of Huangjiazhuang?" Huang Ming frowned: "this is not very good?"


    "What can I do for you?" Huang Wei then said: "Dad, you said that those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. If Huang Peng stays in Huangjiazhuang, it will always be a threat to Dad. Since the last year-end competition, my grandfather''s attitude towards Huang Peng has changed greatly. You can see that many elders in the village are leaning on Huang Peng. Many people in the village are discussing that grandfather may pass on the position of villa leader to Huang Peng in the future."


    At this time, Huang Jun also opened his mouth and said, "what the second brother said is not unreasonable. Dad, we took Huang Peng''s offence against my Master Liu Wei as an excuse to let grandfather drive Huang Peng out of Huangjiazhuang."


    Huang Ming was silent.


    "Dad, there''s nothing to worry about!" Huang Weidao.


    Huang Ming looked up at his two sons and nodded.


    Two days passed.


    Two days later, it will be the first day of the new year. Huangjiazhuang, as in previous years, is still decorated with lights and decorations. It is full of jubilation, especially in the North Hall courtyard. Only the East Hall courtyard is quiet and silent.


    When the servants and guards of Huangjiazhuang were decorated with lights and decorations, several figures were coming to Huangjiazhuang a few miles away with snow.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Huangjiazhuang which is getting closer and closer, and his heart suddenly surges with an indescribable excitement.


    Finally back to Huangjiazhuang!


    Father, mother, son is back!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to the square in front of Huangjiazhuang and stands there. Huang Xiaolong looks at the gate of Huangjiazhuang ten meters away.


    He still remembers that when he and Fei Hou left last year, his parents stood on the square to see him off.


    At this time, the high altitude snowflake falls, falls on the body, slightly cool.


    "It''s snowing again." At the end of last year, it was snowing heavily.


    Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou stands behind Huang Xiaolong without opening his mouth.


    "Squeak!" At this time, the purple monkey on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder squeaked. This time, when he went back to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong naturally took the little monkey with him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts are pulled back. He looks back to see the little guy, the purple monkey, and he can''t help laughing. This guy is urging himself to enter Huangjiazhuang quickly.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Huang Xiaolong smiles and goes to the gate of Huangjiazhuang.


    Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou follows Huang Xiaolong into Huangjiazhuang.


    However, as soon as he entered Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong saw some servants of Huangjiazhuang. All the guards kept away from him. His eyes were strange, and Huang Xiaolong could not help feeling strange.


    As he approached the East Hall courtyard, Huang Xiaolong saw his younger brother Huang Xiaohai in the front yard. He saw his younger brother Huang Xiaohai squatting there, beating snow in front with a stick and crying."Xiaohai!" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but go up and shout.


    As soon as Huang Xiaohai heard Huang Xiaolong''s voice, Huoran stood up, turned around, and then ran to Huang Xiaolong. He suddenly hugged Huang Xiaolong and cried: "brother, you are back at last!"


    "Woo Hoo! Woo Hoo Hoo


    Huang Xiaohai''s tears instantly soaked Huang Xiaolong''s robes.


    "Xiaohai, what happened? Did your second sister Huang Min bully you Huang Xiaolong asked, then wiped the tears on his younger brother''s face.


    Huang Xiaohai didn''t answer, he just kept crying.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaohai, what happened? " Huang Xiaolong suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad!" Huang Xiaohai wept and said intermittently: "Dad, he was beaten, and there is a second sister!" Huang Xiaohai wiped his tears and burst into tears.


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed greatly, and he rushed to the East Hall yard. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou looked at each other and followed Huang Xiaolong closely.


    When he rushed into the East Hall courtyard and came to his father Huang Peng''s room, the door was open. Huang Xiaolong rushed in and called out, "Dad!" As soon as she entered the room, she saw her mother, Su Yan, sitting beside her bed. At this time, Su Yan turned her head and her eyes were red. Obviously, she had just cried. There was a person lying on the bed, her father Huang Peng!


    "Dad Huang Xiaolong rushes to the bed and comes to Huang Peng. His eyes turn red in an instant.


    On the bed, Huang Peng, who was extremely pale, opened his eyes and saw Huang Xiaolong. He couldn''t help smiling. His voice was weak and hoarse: "Xiao Long, you''re back!"


    "Dad, who is it, who is it, who injured you?" Huang Xiaolong looked at his pale father, clenched his fists and said angrily. He felt a faint pain in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Hearing the speech, Huang Peng smiles weakly and tries to open his mouth. His voice is very small: "Xiao Long, dad is OK, really!"


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, in the heart is faint ache, is OK? Such a serious injury even said it was OK!


    "Mother, who in the end hurt dad? Tell me who it is Huang Xiaolong turns his head and asks Su Yan.


    Su Yan''s eyes are red and her face is hesitant.


    "Xiao Long, you should leave quickly and leave Huangjiazhuang first!" Huang Peng suddenly said.


    "Yes, Xiaolong, you''d better leave Huangjiazhuang first!" Su Yan also said in a hurry.


    Leave Huangjiazhuang?! Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then thought of a possibility, angry eyes: "Dad, is it Huang Ming who did it?"


    Huang Peng and Su Yan looked flustered and did not answer.


    It''s really Huang Ming!


    Seeing his parents'' expression, Huang Xiaolong knew that he had guessed right. He was furious. His eyes flashed and he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Little dragon!" Suddenly, Su Yan stretched out her hand to hold Huang Xiaolong, shook her head and cried, "don''t go, don''t go to the North Hall. Huang Wei''s elder brother, Huang Jun, has come back with his master. His master is the leader of Dajian sect, Liu Wei!"


    "Lord of the great sword clan, Liu Wei!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    "Yes, in fact, your father was injured by Liu Wei, the leader of the great sword clan. Liu Wei is a congenital strong man!" Su Yan sobbed: "two days ago, Huang Jun came back to know that you broke Huang Wei''s hands and feet at the annual meeting last year, and that senior Fei Hou''s hand hurt Huang Ming. Therefore, the day before yesterday, Huang Jun, Huang Ming and Huang Wei brought Liu Wei to the East Hall!"


    When Su Yan said this, she stopped. Everyone in the back could guess what happened.


    "Your sister Huang Min was kicked by Huang Wei!" As soon as Su Yan thought of her daughter''s miserable situation, she began to cry: "Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei and his son also said that when you come back, we will take good care of you and master Fei Hou! Xiao Long, you and Mr. Fei Hou are leaving Huangjiazhuang now. Wait for Huang Jun. Huang Ming and his son know that you are back. It will be too late to go again! "


    "Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei, Liu Wei!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled with frightful cold. He turned his head and asked Hao Tian, marshal behind him, "do you know the great sword master Liu Wei?"


    "Report back to the little Lord, although Liu Wei, the leader of the great sword clan, is a congenital strong man, but he is only a congenital first-class, and has broken through the congenital for several years." Marshal Hao Tian replied.


    Dajianzong is the main gate of Tyrannosaurus Rex kingdom in neighboring countries. Liu Wei is the leader of dajianzong. Marshal Haotian has heard of it, but they haven''t met each other.


    "First class." Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan noticed Marshal Haotian at this time.


    Little Lord? Is this also the son''s new servant?


    But they didn''t think much about it. Huang Peng said to Fei Hou anxiously: "master Fei Hou, I beg you to protect Xiaolong from Huangjiazhuang. You should leave quickly, otherwise, it will be too late to wait!"


    At this time, the North Hall.


    A Huangjiazhuang guard reported the news of Huang Xiaolong''s return to Huang Ming, Huang Jun and Huang Weisan.


    Hearing the report, Huang Wei immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha, the dog slave and the dog slave of Fei Hou are back! This time, I''ll see where they''re going Speaking of this, he said to Huang Jun: "brother, don''t hurry to kill feihou''s dog slave. First, abolish the cultivation of him and Huang Xiaolong, and then break the bones of their whole bodies one by one!"


    "Huang Xiaolong''s dog broke my hands and feet. I want to pay him back 10 times and 100 times!" Huang Wei''s eyes twinkled with blood biting ferocity.


    Huang Jun said: "don''t worry. Naturally, Fei Hou''s dog slave will not die so easily. At that time, the cultivation of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou''s dog slave will be abolished. How to deal with it? Let your father make decisions with you." Speaking of this, he stood up and said, "I''m going to ask the master now!"


    Huang Ming nodded, so Huang Ming, Huang Jun and Huang Wei left the North Hall and went to invite Liu Wei.


    When Huang Ming and Huang Ming went to invite Liu Wei, Huang Qide also knew about Huang Xiaolong and the news of Fei Hou''s return. Sitting on the chair, Huang Qide sighed and said to Chen Ying, "let''s go. Let''s go to the East Hall."


    After a while, Huang Qide and Chen Ying came to the East Hall. As soon as they arrived at the East Hall, Huang Qide saw Huang Xiaolong three people coming out of the room.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Huang Qide, his eyes are cold.


    Just now, he heard from his mother, Su Yan, that the day before yesterday, after Huang Qide knew that Liu Wei had hurt his father seriously, Huang Qide also told Liu Wei with a smile that it was proper to teach his father a lesson!


    It should be!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are like knives.


    Huang Qide was seen by Huang Xiaolong as a little guilty, afraid to look at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the outside of the yard began to shout: "Huang Xiaolong dog, I know you and the ferhou dog slave are back, get out of here!"


    This is Huang Wei''s voice!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold. He was planning to go to the North Hall. Unexpectedly, Huang Wei and his son came first. It seems that Huang Wei and his son are really eager to see him!


    It''s good to save him a trip!


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to Fei Hou, "someone told us to get out of here. Let''s go. Since someone is so eager to see us, we should not let others down!""Yes, little Lord!" Fei Hou and marshal Haotian should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong passes by Huang Qide and Chen Ying and leaves the courtyard.


    "Let''s go out, too," Huang said With that, they both went out of the courtyard with Chen Ying.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the courtyard and sees Huang Ming, Huang Wei and Huang Jun''s father and son outside the courtyard. Huang Xiaolong has not seen Huang Jun for three years. However, he can recognize each other at a glance. In addition to his height and body shape, Huang Jun''s face has not changed much. Standing in front of them is a middle-aged man in strange clothes.


    This should be Huang Jun''s master, the great sword clan leader Liu Wei!


    Huang Ming, Huang Wei, Huang Jun saw Huang Xiaolong come out, Huang Wei immediately sneered: "Huang Xiaolong dog, I didn''t expect it, we will come so soon."


    Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou heard Huang Wei speak ill of Huang Xiaolong again and again. When he was about to go forward, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped them. Looking at Huang Wei, he said in a cold voice, "I really didn''t expect that you would rush to die in such a hurry!"


    Huang Wei was angry. At this time, Huang Jun said, "Huang Xiaolong, this is my Master Liu Wei. My Master Liu Wei is the leader of the great sword sect. He is a congenital strong one." Speaking of this, Huang Jun looks at Fei Hou behind Huang Xiaolong and sneers: "is he the dog slave of Fei Hou? Do you think you are invincible with a dog slave at the peak of the 10th level? I tell you, behind you, feihou''s dog slave is in front of my master, not even shit


    At this time, Huang Qi de and Chen Ying, who are following Huang Xiaolong, come out. Huang Ming, Huang Jun and Huang Wei see Huang Qide. They are stunned. Unexpectedly, Huang Qide also comes to the East Hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Dad "Grandfather Seeing Huang Qide, Huang mingsan and his son began to address him.


    Huang Qide nodded and sighed in his heart. Although Huang mingsan and his son called him, they were not as respectful as before. Everyone could see that the three people were just perfunctory and habitual.


    "Master Liu Wei!" Huang Qide came to Liu Wei and said respectfully with a smile.


    Liu Wei didn''t even point his head. He just gave a "Hmmm" in his nostrils. Then he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and the marshal Haotian and Fei Hou behind him.


    His eyes fell on Fei Hou: "are you Fei Hou? The peak of the tenth stage? I think it''s not easy for you to reach the peak in the later stage of the tenth level. If you can kneel down and join me in my big sword sect, I can not only spare you from dying, but also give you the position of elder of our great sword sect! "


    Huang Jun, Huang Ming and Huang Wei stay together.


    Big sword sect elder!


    "Master, this!" Huang Jun can''t help speaking.


    Liu Wei''s face was cold: "it''s not time for you to come in and get out of here!"


    Huang Jun''s heart trembled and quickly said, "yes, master!"


    "What do you think?" Liu Wei turned his head and said to Fei Hou.


    At this time, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Wei''s face sank.


    Fei Hou looked at the other side and said with a cold smile: "big sword clan? What is the big sword sect? "


    When Fei Hou''s voice dropped, Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei, including Huang Qide and Chen Ying were all in a daze. They couldn''t believe looking at Fei Hou. What did Fei Hou say just now?!


    Some even doubted that they had heard it wrong.


    "What are you talking about?" Even Liu Wei was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with your ears?" Fei Hou said coldly, "I said, what is your big sword sect? Kneel down to serve you? And give me the position of elder? "


    "You Liu Wei''s face was as red as purple, and his whole body was full of momentum. The smell of terror came from his body like a huge wave. His fierce intention of killing made Huang Qide and others around him lose their color and retreat in a panic.


    "Death, death! In this case, I will abolish the three of you first, and then let the three of your masters and servants not survive or die! " Liu Wei''s eyes were angry and he suddenly slapped Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong and marshal Haotian.


    "Let''s show you the peerless God''s palm of my great sword clan!"


    "Xuanjin big palm print!"


    Three huge golden palm prints burst out of the sky, and they were immediately printed in front of Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou. At this time, Su Yan came out of the courtyard and saw what happened. She couldn''t help but cry out, "Xiao Long!"


    Huang Ming, Huang Jun and Huang Weisan are very happy in their hearts, especially Huang Wei. His eyes are shining with joy of schadenfreude. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, wait a minute. I''ll see how you die!


    Seeing that the golden palm print was going to be printed in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a figure flashed, and a palm was shot, which met Liu Wei''s Xuanjin big palm print.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Ming and Huang Qide were shocked and fled in panic.


    Liu Wei, the patriarch of the great sword clan, was shocked by the huge impact. Every time he stepped back, the stone slab below was crushed and the ground around him cracked.


    When he retreated to a corner of the courtyard wall, Liu Weicai stabilized his figure. At this time, he saw that it was not Fei Hou who took him! He looked at Marshal Haotian in shock: "you, inborn!"


    This is the old man who looks like 70 years old in the brocade robe that Fei Hou follows behind Huang Xiaolong, but he is also a congenital strong one! And strength!


    Congenital second order, absolutely congenital second order!


    After the shock, Liu Wei''s face was extremely ugly. Although he was also born, he had just broken through the congenital, and there was a big gap between him and the second-class congenital!


    Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei, Huang Qide, Chen Ying, and Su Yan, who just came out of the hospital, were shocked to see Marshal Haotian.


    Congenitally, is actually the congenital strong!


    Like Fei Hou, the 70 year old man who calls Huang Xiaolong the little master is a congenital strong one, and he is also a congenital strong person who is stronger than Liu Wei''s strength!


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Eat Wei.


    After Huang Ming and Huang Jun were shocked, they were suddenly filled with strong uneasiness and fear.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Liu Wei looked at Marshal Haotian with an ugly face. There were so many congenital strong people in the kingdom of Luotong. The 70 year old man could not be a nobody.


    Marshal Haotian didn''t open his mouth, but suddenly flew up. He did not know when a long halberd appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a halberd hit Liu Wei.


    "Halberd of wrath!"


    Countless halberd shadows burst out of the sky, like a meteor. In an instant, they hit Liu Wei. Liu Wei was terrified. He retreated in a panic. His palm suddenly widened and turned blue. At the same time, a long sword appeared behind him. It was composed of more than a dozen small swords, like a long whip.


    This is the soul of Liu Wei''s weapon, called Jiujie sword!


    Nine section sword, ten level first-class martial spirit.When Liu Wei called out the nine section sword, Liu Wei waved his hands, and the nine section sword turned into a sword dragon, which revolved around Liu Wei''s whole body. The sword Qi shot out fiercely and collided with the halberd shadow of Haotian.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng


    There was a heavy crash.


    Every time he hit, Liu Wei stepped back.


    At this time, behind Marshal Haotian, a huge black lion emerged. The lion''s eyes were blue, and a strong breath was sent out, and the black fog rolled.


    Seeing the black lion appear, Liu Wei''s expression was shocked and his mind flashed. He blurted out: "you are Marshal Haotian of Luotong kingdom!"


    In the whole kingdom of Luotong, only Marshal Haotian''s soul is the black lion.


    "Marshal, Haotian!" Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei, Huang Qi De, Su Yan and others heard the words, and their minds were like thunder, and they were so shocked that they looked at the old man in the brocade robe, who was actually the marshal of Luotong Kingdom, Haotian! Grand Marshal Haotian under one king and above ten thousand generals!


    Marshal Haotian ignored all the people''s expressions, and his figure flashed. In an instant, he came to Liu Wei''s body, and the long halberd came again. At the same time, the black lion, the soul of the army, roared up to the sky and came to Liu Wei''s head. His claws suddenly slapped down on Liu Wei''s head, and two black columns of terror exploded.


    "Nine sword array!" Liu Wei exclaimed in horror. The nine section sword of the spirit of martial arts soared into the sky and turned into nine sections, forming a nine section sword array, which met the black Ming lion, while his fists were pounding at the marshal Haotian at the same time.


    "Boom But it''s ringing.


    Liu Wei screamed in silence and flew out, hitting the rear wall.


    Marshal Haotian''s strength is above him. Moreover, Wuhun is the top ten level beast spirit. His attack is stronger than his nine section sword. How can Liu Wei be the opponent of Haotian!


    Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei and his son, looking at Liu Wei who bumped into the rear courtyard wall, felt a chill in their hearts, and it was cool to the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Liu Wei, who was buried in the ground by the courtyard wall, suddenly rose to the sky. The broken stones splashed away. The nine swords of the spirit of martial arts were combined and turned into a sword dragon. After Liu Wei rose to the sky, he fell on the sword dragon. The sword Dragon flew and wanted to escape!


    "Want to go?" Marshal Haotian saw this and laughed coldly. The black lion, the soul of the army, flew back. In an instant, the black light of his whole body rose, and a strong breath swept from his body.


    Marshal Haotian''s eyes were cold, and he opened his mouth and roared at Liu Wei in the air.


    "The lion roars nine times!"


    A huge black lion appeared out of thin air, raised its head and roared. Huang Ming and Huang Qide only felt their ears roar and lost their hearing for a moment.


    This is the soul skill of Marshal Haotian''s black lion.


    Under their frightening eyes, the sound of the roar continued to spread. After each roar, the sound wave doubled. After the nine roars, the sound wave was like a huge wave, and caught up with Liu Wei who was about to escape in the air.


    Liu Wei turned his head, and his eyes were filled with panic.


    Boom!


    Liu Wei was hit by the sound wave. Liu Wei was like a branch swept by a hurricane. His body was shocked, flew upside down and hit the ground. He just landed on the rockery of a small courtyard in Huangjiazhuang. The rockery was hit and the debris splashed away.


    Liu Wei was shot down by a roar. Marshal Haotian''s figure flashed, and he came to the courtyard in an instant. When Liu Wei was just about to stand up, a halberd stabbed out, and Liu Wei dodged in a panic. Although he escaped the crucial point, he was still stabbed in the shoulder by Marshal Haotian.


    Marshal Haotian pulled out his halberd, and Liu Wei sprayed blood on his mouth. His body retreated and shook.


    "You Liu Wei looked at Marshal Haotian in horror. He was about to open his mouth. Marshal Haotian''s body flashed and his palm print was on his chest again.


    Liu Wei only felt that his internal organs were destroyed.


    Marshal Haotian grabs it with both hands and takes it down. He flies back to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.


    "Little Lord, what should I do with Liu Wei?" Marshal Haotian throws it, and Liu Wei rolls to Huang Xiaolong''s feet.


    At this time, Liu Wei''s clothes and robes were covered with his blood, and his hair was loose and disordered. How could he have been arrogant, arrogant and condescending?


    Liu Wei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He sneered: "boy, I am the leader of the great sword clan. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "the sea of Qi will be abandoned first!"


    Liu Wei''s face suddenly changed. He was born strong. Qihai was the place to store his fighting Qi. If Qihai was abandoned, his accomplishments would be abandoned!


    It''s hard to recover in the future!


    "Boy, dare you!" Liu Wei roared with astonishment and glared at Huang Xiaolong: "you dare to destroy my Qi sea. Then, the great sword master will pour out and destroy you in Huangjiazhuang!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and looks at Marshal Haotian.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Marshal Haotian understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, and respectfully, he slapped Liu Wei''s heart with a slap. The Qi sea of the congenital strong is in the heart.


    "Bang!" "Pa!"


    Liu Wei''s heart heard a faint sound of the balloon burst. He screamed and rolled away, hitting the stone table in front of him.


    Liu Wei tried to climb out from under the stone table. His expression was like crazy. He hissed: "my gas sea, you waste my gas sea!" Looking up to the sky, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and marshal Haotian with blood in his eyes. He was full of resentment and hatred: "you will regret what you have done today."


    "Regret?" Huang Xiaolong walks in front of him. Suddenly, his hands are clawed. He grabs his arms and twists them, "boom!" "Pa" bone fracture sound, Huang Xiaolong twisted his arms.


    Liu Wei''s Qi sea was abandoned and his accomplishments were lost. Even in front of Huang Xiaolong, he had no resistance.


    Dajianzong is the main gate of the tyrannosaurus kingdom. When did Liu Wei suffer such humiliation as the leader of dajianzong? He was a born strong man, and his arms were broken by a ten year old boy!


    Liu Wei''s pain, eyes are more venomous, hate can not swallow Huang Xiaolong: "I want to kill you this dog!" As soon as his voice fell, he was swept in his left face by Fei Hou, and swept out. When he landed, his left face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Wei, Huang Qi de and others stood in the distance, afraid to move. Looking at the miserable appearance of Liu Wei being abandoned by Marshal Haotian and his arms broken by Huang Xiaolong, they were all frightened. Huang Jun, Huang Ming and Huang Wei were so pale that they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their bodies began to shake.


    Liu Wei tried to get up from the ground. This time, his eyes were no longer resentful or hateful, but frightened.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you let me go. As long as you let me go, dajianzong can not take revenge on you or Huangjiazhuang!" Liu Wei said hoarsely.


    "No revenge?" Huang Xiaolong comes to him and shakes his head. He doesn''t know when the blade of Shura appears.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s Shura blade in both hands, Liu Wei was terrified: "please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, I can promise you anything you want!"Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "it''s too late for you to say that now! If I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place! You hurt my father two days ago. You should have thought of this result! "


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Liu Wei sensed the killing intention of Huang Xiaolong. He was so frightened that he knelt down: "you can''t kill me. I''m a natural strong man. I can''t kill me!"


    Born strong?


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly waved the Shura blade in his hand, and the two blade awns crossed Liu Wei''s neck in an instant. Liu Wei lowered his head, covered his neck with his hands, and fell down upright. After falling down, blood slowly seeped out from his fingers.


    Liu Wei, the patriarch of the great sword sect, is a natural strong man. His breath is completely cut off!


    Liu Wei was lying there with his eyes wide open. I''m afraid he didn''t think that this trip to Luotong kingdom would be the end of his life. I''m afraid he didn''t expect to die in the hands of a 10-year-old child.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the motionless Liu Wei lying on the ground, then turns his head and looks at Huang Jun, Huang Ming and Huang Wei in the distance.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jun, Huang Ming, Huang Weisan and their father and son suddenly jump in their hearts and their faces turn pale.


    "Xiao Long, uncle is wrong. Uncle knows he is wrong!" All of a sudden, Huang Ming knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and cried, "for your father''s sake, forgive us and let go of our father and son!"


    "Yes, Bruce Lee, we were confused for a while." Huang Jun also knelt down: "please let us go, we will never dare again. As long as you let go of our father and son, we will leave Huangjiazhuang, and your father will take over the position of the villa leader."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Forgive you?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Just then, Huang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred on his face, and said to Huang Ming and Huang Jun, "Dad, big brother, don''t ask for this dog. I don''t believe that this little dog dares to do anything to us!"


    Huang Ming and Huang Jun changed their faces.


    "Don''t kneel down and admit your mistake to Bruce Lee!" Huang Ming was angry and angry. He yelled. Even when he was angry, he stood up and hit his son Huang Wei in the right face with one hand, which made Huang Wei dizzy.


    At this time, the animal still can''t tell the truth. Now he dares to call Huang Xiaolong a dog. Isn''t it too long for him!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Wei with a twinkle in his eyes.


    At this time, Huang Qide on one side also pleaded with Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, Huang Wei, he is still young and doesn''t understand. My grandfather asks you to spare him for your father''s sake! Grandfather promised that it would not happen again! "


    Not far away, Su Yan did not speak.


    All of a sudden, a faint sound of footsteps came from the hospital, and Huang Peng, who was seriously injured, was trying to come out.


    Huang Peng heard the roar of Liu Wei and marshal Haotian fighting, worried about his son, so regardless of the body injury, forced out.


    Out of the yard, Huang Peng saw Liu Wei lying in the distance, his neck still bleeding, and his breath had been cut off.


    Liu Wei, the great sword clan leader is dead?!


    Huang Peng was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Wei was born strong. He was killed. Who killed him!


    "Peng, how did you come out?" Su Yan sees Huang Peng come out, come to Huang Peng''s side in a hurry, hold Huang Peng, worry way.


    Huang Peng shook his head: "I''m ok." Then he came to Huang Xiaolong. He looked at Huang Ming and Huang Jun kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, he also guessed a general idea.


    "Huang Peng, you let Xiao Long spare Huang Ming and them. They know that they are wrong!" Seeing Huang Peng come out, Huang Qide asks Huang Peng for Tao.


    Huang Peng turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, please forgive Huang Ming."


    Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Peng, "Dad, you asked me to spare them. Did they ever want to let you go two days ago? When Liu Wei seriously injured you, did he ask Huang Ming to let you go Huang Xiaolong refers to Huang Qide. At that time, Huang Qide did not ask Huang Ming and his son to let their parents go!


    "Just now, when Liu Wei wanted to kill me, did he ask Huang Ming to let me go?" Huang Xiaolong then said, looking at Huang Qide coldly.


    If he didn''t come back with Marshal Haotian this time, it would be Fei Hou who died!


    And he will definitely be abandoned by Liu Wei!


    Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Wei and his son will certainly try their best to torture themselves. As Liu Wei said before, they can''t survive or die.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s words, Huang Qide bowed his head in shame and had no words.


    Huang Ming and Huang Jun bowed their heads.


    Huang Peng sighed and said, "Xiao Long, even so, you''d better spare them once more."


    "Well, I won''t kill them." Since his father asked for mercy, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t bear to brush his father''s meaning. He coldly looked at Huang Ming, Huang Jun and Huang Wei: "then we''ll hold the Huangjiazhuang family meeting, and we''ll do it according to the rules of Huangjiazhuang."


    According to the rules of Huangjiazhuang!


    Huang Ming, Huang Jun, Huang Weisan, their father and son are all pale when they are in a loose heart.


    According to the rules of Huangjiazhuang, those who collude with outsiders and harm brothers and feet must abandon their whole body cultivation and drive them out of Huangjiazhuang!


    Night fell.


    Snow, still falling.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, looking at the dark sky, letting the snowflakes fall around him.


    In the afternoon, grandfather Huang Qide held a meeting of Huangjiazhuang family, and disposed of Huang Ming, Huang Jun and Huang Wei according to the rules of Huangjiazhuang.


    However, at the meeting, his father, Huang Peng, pleaded for his uncle Huang Ming. In the end, Huang Ming, Huang Jun and Huang Weisan were abandoned, and they did not drive out of Huangjiazhuang.


    It was grandfather Huang Qide who asked the housekeeper Chen Ying to scrap Huang mingsan and his son.


    Huang Xiaolong did not attend the meeting. His mother Su Yan just came to tell him the result.


    At this time, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou came behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, in fact, don''t blame the second villa leader. After all, Huang Ming is your uncle." Said Marshal Haotian.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I know." Although Huang Ming dealt with his father like that, his father still pleaded for Huang mingsan and his son again and again. Huang Xiaolong did not blame his father.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes out from the courtyard, takes Haotian and feihou to his father''s room.


    Father and mother are here.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s muscle changing and internal skill treatment, his father Huang Peng''s injury has improved a lot, at least he doesn''t have to lie in bed.


    "Little dragon!" Huang Peng and Su Yan see Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou come in and quickly stand up."Yes, marshal!" Then, Huang Peng and Su Yan confront Marshal Hao Tiandao.


    At this time, Huang Peng also knew the identity of Marshal Haotian.


    "No, no!" When Marshal Haotian saw Huang Peng, Su Yan saluted himself. They were at a loss. They quickly picked up Huang Peng. Su Yan and they both laughed in a panic: "you can call me and Fei Hou by their names. We are all subordinates of the little Lord. How dare you accept such a gift from the second villa master and his wife?"


    Marshal Haotian said it was true. Although he was marshal of Luotong Kingdom, under one king and above ten thousand generals, he was just a subordinate in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Even so, Huang Peng and Su Yan did not dare to call Marshal Haotian.


    This is marshal of lotong kingdom!


    In the past, they were not qualified to salute Marshal Haotian.


    After a while, the crowd sat down again.


    Under the gaze of Huang Peng and Su Yan, Huang Xiaolong takes out 20 iron fruits.


    "This is iron fruit!" Huang Peng and Su Yan glared at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this iron fruit is the chance of my son. Father, mother, these iron fruits have been swallowed by you."


    When Huang Peng and Su Yan were about to open their mouth, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "don''t say more. I''ve swallowed a lot of iron fruits, and I have iron fruits."


    Huang Peng and Su Yan can only take iron fruit.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan just took the iron fruit. When they were surprised, Huang Xiaolong took out two jade bottles and said to Huang Peng and Su Yan, "Dad, mother, these are four grade high-level miracles, Xingyao pills and five grade high-level seven sea pills. You should also swallow them."


    Four high-level elixir star Yao Dan!


    Five grade high level elixir seven sea pill!


    Huang Peng and Su Yan suddenly shake their bodies and look at their son Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    "Xiao, Xiao Long, are these two jade bottles?" Huang Peng tongue knot, trembling voice.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, father and mother, in fact, I am now a student of star sky college. In this grade competition, I won the first grade. This star Yao Dan is a reward. As for the seven sea pills, they are given to me free of charge by President sun Zhang and Xiong Chu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Star college students!


    Grade one!


    The Dean presents five high-level elixirs for free!


    Huang Peng and Su Yan felt dizzy in their minds.


    Star college students! That''s the pride of the whole kingdom of Loton! Their son is now a star college student, but also won the first grade competition, the dean is free to give five high-level elixir, what does this mean? Naturally, they knew that the news was too sudden, too shocking, too unimaginable, and hard for them to accept.


    After a long time, the two talents slowly woke up from shock and excitement. They looked at each other, and Huang Peng shook his head secretly. The son was more and more invisible to them.


    First of all, Fei Hou followed his son at the end of the ten steps and called his son the little Lord. Now even the marshal of Luotong Kingdom followed his son and became his subordinate!


    Moreover, he is still a college student. He is the first in the grade competition. He is also given five high-level elixirs free of charge by the dean!


    All this, they can not see through this son.


    Finally, they can only accept the star Yao Dan and the seven sea Dan.


    Take the hand star Yao Dan and seven sea Dan, two people do not know is excited, or should be happy.


    However, just when the two accepted Xingyao Dan and qihaidan, Huang Xiaolong took out two books and said, "this is a set of low-level skills and a set of low-level fighting skills."


    "What? The low-level skills and the low-level fighting skills Huang Peng, who had just recovered some peace, was dizzy again.


    Local products!


    Their minds were constantly echoing.


    After a long time, the two slowly wake up.


    With the low-level skills and fighting skills, they don''t know what to say this time.


    "Father, mother, wait for two days. After the new year, you and I will go to Luotong city." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    "To Luotong King City, this?" Huang Peng and Su Yan were stunned and hesitated for a moment.


    "Liu Wei is dead, Huangjiazhuang is not safe, and I have bought a courtyard in Wangcheng." Huang Xiaolong said that before long, dajianzong would know that Liu Wei had been killed by himself. His parents, younger brother and younger sister would not be safe to stay in Huangjiazhuang.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan also know the seriousness of the matter. In fact, they did not contradict to go to the king''s city of Luotong. However, after living in Huangjiazhuang for so many years, they suddenly want to leave Huangjiazhuang. Huang Peng, in particular, remembers here for decades from his birth to now.


    "And your grandfather?" When Huang Peng just opened his mouth, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said: "no way, Dad, you don''t have to say more."


    Huang Peng sighs in his heart. Originally, he wanted his son to leave with Huang Qide.


    However, he also knows that it is impossible for his son to take his father, Huang Qide, to leave with him. Although his son did not kill Huang mingsan and his son yesterday, it does not mean that the son has forgiven Huang mingsan and his son. The son only looked at his plea and then dealt with Huang mingsan in the way of Huangjiazhuang family.


    His father, Huang Qide, has always been partial to Huang Ming. Huang Peng knows that his son can''t forgive his father.


    Huang Peng can even imagine that not long after they went to the king''s city, the great sword master came to Huangjiazhuang. Liu Wei died in Huangjiazhuang. Dajianzong would surely anger Huangjiazhuang, and all the people in Huangjiazhuang would be killed!


    Huang Peng''s heart is complicated.


    Two days passed.


    The new year is coming.


    Ruixue flying, East Hall a lively, sister Huang Min and brother Huang Xiaohai pester Huang Xiaolong to play with them. Huang Xiaolong can''t but follow them.


    Although her sister Huang Min was kicked by Huang Wei, her injury was much lighter than that of her father, Huang Peng. After Huang Xiaolong''s treatment, she has almost recovered.


    This year is the happiest new year for the two kids.


    In addition to the East Hall, the other corners of Huangjiazhuang are quiet, especially the North Hall, which is dead.


    The new year passed quickly.


    On the third day of the new year''s day, Huang Xiaolong left Huangjiazhuang with his parents, younger brother and sister and went to Luotong Wangcheng.


    When he left, Huang Peng took seven or eight guards and servants who had followed Huang Peng since childhood and were loyal.


    Huang Xiaolong did not object.


    "Big brother, is there a lot of interesting places in the city?" On the way, Huang Min asked Huang Xiaolong. They were very happy when they knew they were going to the king''s city. They kept chirping all the way.


    "The city of Kings is fun." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Big brother, are we not going back to Huangjiazhuang in the future?" Asked Huang Xiaohai.


    This year, Huang Xiaohai is also seven years old. His martial spirit is awakened and his talent is good. He is the top eight level martial spirit.


    "Do you want to go back to Huangjiazhuang in the future Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go back to Huangjiazhuang again." Huang Xiaohai shakes his head: "don''t want to see Huang Wei that villain again!"


    Huang Peng and Su Yan spoke in silence.


    Due to the company''s parents and others, Huang Xiaolong and others did not travel fast. It took six days to get out of the southwest county. At the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, it would take at least one month to get to Luotong King City.When Huang Xiaolong and others left the southwest County, marshal Haotian reported to Huang Xiaolong that Huang Qide, Huang Ming and others had moved to Huangjiazhuang and left Huangjiazhuang.


    Xiao Long nods.


    This is what he expected.


    Huang Qide is afraid that the great sword clan will move to Huangjiazhuang, and he will certainly move the village to find a safe place.


    Soon, twenty days passed.


    Along the way, there are Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai, the two little guys chirping. It''s not boring for people to go on the road. On the way, Huang Hai, Huang Xiaohai and the purple monkey are familiar with each other. The three little guys often make fun of each other.


    This night, in the dead of night.


    Huang Xiaolong and his party stop for a rest in a mountain forest.


    People gathered around the bonfire. On the fire, the meat of Shalan beast was so fragrant that Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai and the purple monkey were sitting by the fire, staring greedily at the barbecue in front of them. The bonfire made the faces of parents and others red.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly bursts with warmth.


    At this time, marshal Haotian suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong''s back and whispered to Huang Xiaolong: "little master, I have something to report. It''s about Huangjiazhuang."


    Huang Xiaolong stood up, left the campfire, and came more than ten meters away.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little Lord, my subordinates have just received a report that the people of dajianzong have found Huang Qide and others." Marshal Haotian reported truthfully: "Huang Qide is dead. Huang Ming, Huang Jun and Huang Wei are all killed by the people of dajianzong."


    Huang Xiaolong was silent for a while, nodded his head and said, "I know." Then he went back to the campfire and sat down.


    "Bruce Lee, isn''t it?" Huang Peng asked, as if conscious.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "just now Haotian reported that all the people in Huangjiazhuang were found by the people of dajianzong." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to hide his father about this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Huang Peng''s body is stiff. When Huang Peng stays there, Su Yan is stunned. Only two little Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai are still staring at the barbecue of the shalung beast. They don''t understand what Huang Xiaolong said that the great sword sect found all the people in Huangjiazhuang.


    And the seven or eight guards who followed Huang Peng all around looked gloomy.


    "Xiao Long, promise your father that you will destroy the great sword clan!" After a long time, Huang said hoarse.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I will." Huang Xiaolong nodded again, not for Huang mingsan and his son, but for his parents, younger sister and younger brother.


    He will never let the big sword clan threaten the safety of his parents, his sister and his younger brother.


    "Big brother, is the roast ready?" At this time, the younger brother Huang Xiaohai asked, speaking of this, the stomach grunted: "the stomach is hungry flat!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "OK, let''s go!"


    "Yes Two small smell speech, happy jump up.


    As the night wore on, Huang Xiaolong and his party set off again.


    Two days later, people came to the gate of Luotong city.


    Standing in front of the gate of Luotong King City, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others looked at the gate of Luotong King City in shock. The huge gate of Luotong King City in front of them gave people a strong visual shock.


    "Big brother, is this our city of Luotong? How big, how big For a long time, brother Huang Xiaohai exaggerated expression called up, a row with three good big.


    How big?!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his brother''s lovely expression and smiles.


    "Come on, let''s go into town." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Two small smell speech, first to the city gate rushed in the past, two people vie with each other, who is the first city gate.


    The guards at the gate were supposed to stop Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai, but when they saw Huang Xiaolong and marshal Haotian behind them, they were scared to step aside and kneel down.


    "See the marshal!"


    These guards naturally recognize Marshal Haotian.


    "Get up." Marshal Haotian nodded and asked the guards to get up. The guards stood up respectfully and then stepped aside.


    Huang Xiaolong and his parents went first, marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and others followed him and walked into the city gate one after another.


    Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai rushed into the gate of the city with cheers. However, in the end, her sister Huang Min ran into the city gate first. Although Huang Xiaohai''s talent is higher than Huang Min, his martial spirit has just awakened this year. How can he run past Huang Min, who has practiced fighting spirit for two years.


    When they ran into the gate, they were panting and wiping sweat from their foreheads.


    The two men felt the sweat on their foreheads, and the guards of the gate also wiped the sweat on their foreheads.


    "Who is that boy? Even Hao Tian Yuan Shuai followed him? "


    "You don''t know. It''s normal that you didn''t know it just a few days ago. He''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong? Who is Huang Xiaolong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the discussion of the gate guards, Huang Xiaolong and others gradually disappeared in the gate.


    Walking into the king''s city, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai walk on the wide street, and they look very happy and happy.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder swallowing spirit purple monkey also came down, followed two small behind, running constantly, squeaking.


    Looking at his younger sister and younger brother''s happy, childlike look, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is also very happy.


    After walking for more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong stopped suddenly and said to Huang Peng and Su Yan, "Dad, mother, let''s go in and eat something?"


    Huang Xiaolong remembered that the food of this delicious restaurant and the XueYue wine brewed by the delicious restaurant were very delicious when he first entered the king''s city.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, he clapped his hands and cheered. He smacked his lips greedily. It seemed that his saliva almost flowed out. Obviously, he still remembered the dishes and XueYue wine of the delicious restaurant.


    Seeing this, Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded and laughed with others.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others walk into the restaurant, it is still the second waiter who received him last time. Seeing Huang Xiaolong and others coming in, the waiter immediately runs to Huang Xiaolong, bows and bows, and is extremely respectful.


    Although it was a year later, Xiao ER was deeply impressed by Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.


    At that time, the delicious restaurant was almost demolished. He was not impressed.


    In the second floor of the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong and others were invited to the second floor of the restaurant.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have just arrived at the second floor of the restaurant. The owner of the restaurant comes here. When he comes, he is panting, and there is sweat on his forehead. I don''t know where he came from.


    When the tavern owner arrived, he saluted Marshal Haotian respectfully, and then personally helped Huang Xiaolong and others arrange the food and drink. He even took out the rare version of snow moon wine that they had kept in the restaurant for decades and put them on the table.


    The snow moon wine was put on the table. Huang Xiaolong and others had not yet opened the seal. The little fellow jumped up first and picked up a jar of wine, which was a burst of gurgling and fierce drinking. After a burst of fierce drinking, the swallow Ling purple monkey had a burst of wine burp, which made everyone laugh.When the food and wine come up, the fragrance is overflowing. Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai have two small saliva. They don''t pay attention to it. The chopsticks are constantly raised, and they are all jingling.


    Just as everyone was enjoying themselves and drinking and laughing, a couple of young men and women came up and seemed to be regular visitors here.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong looked at it, he felt that the young man and woman were familiar with each other. He immediately remembered that this was Miss Lin and master Lin of Marquis''s mansion that he and Fei Hou met at the gate of the royal city when they first entered the city.


    At that time, he still remembered that Miss Lin and young master Lin went to the city on a four step flame beast, and they didn''t pay for it.


    Lin Ke walks up to the second floor of the restaurant. With a glance in his eyes, he sees that Huang Xiaolong''s two tables are full of wind and clouds. The two little ones are even more noisy with vegetables. He frowns and throws a bag of gold coins to the waiter behind him. He points to Huang Xiaolong and says, "on the second floor, I''ll pack it. I''ll drive these humble civilians down and let them eat on the first floor."


    Humble civilians!


    Huang Xiaolong''s two tables turn their heads and stop.


    The bartender will stay.


    Lin Guojian was dazed and couldn''t help shouting: "didn''t you hear me? On the second floor, we''ll pack it. We''ll drive these lowly civilians down and let them eat on the first floor! In order not to affect our appetite! "


    Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and others changed their faces. However, when Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou were about to get up, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou.


    Huang Xiaolong waved to the waiter and said, "come here."


    Although the bartender was not the bartender who entertained Huang Xiaolong just now, he did not know the specific identity of Huang Xiaolong and others, but just now their boss told each of them to seriously serve Huang Xiaolong''s two tables without slighting him. So when he heard Huang Xiaolong''s mouth, he quickly came to Huang Xiaolong: "childe, what''s your order?"


    Huang Xiaolong also threw a bag of gold coins to the bartender. He pointed to Lin Ke and said, "I don''t want to see them in the delicious restaurant. Drive these two dogs out of the restaurant! So as not to affect my appetite! "


    (it will be pushed on the 18th of next week, which is the result of discussion with the editor. It has been confirmed that it will be put on the shelves on September 1st.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "What do you mean, lowly civilian?" Lin Ke is furious and points to Huang Xiaolong and shouts. This humble civilian dare to say she is, is it?!


    "What did I say, you didn''t hear me clearly?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    At this time, a burst of steps downstairs, only a dozen guards came up from below.


    "What''s up, miss?" A guard came forward and asked Lin Ke.


    The guards of Marquis''s house were just on the first floor when they heard the cheering.


    "This lowly civilian dares to scold me, slap me in the face, and slap me hard!" Lin Ke pointed to Huang Xiaolong and his eyes flashed fiercely: "I''ll spit out all his dog teeth!"


    "Others dare to stop, all of you


    "Yes, miss!"


    The more than ten Marquis house guards came forward and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others. One of them stepped forward, raised his hand, and hit Huang Xiaolong hard in the face.


    The guards of Huangjiazhuang changed their faces. When they were about to make a move, a figure flashed, which was faster than the guards of Huangjiazhuang. The guard who wanted to hold the mouth of Huang Xiaolong screamed, as if he had been hit by a rock fall to the ground, and then rolled down the stairs to the second floor.


    There was a brief silence around.


    It was Fei Hou who made the move.


    After a brief silence, the other guards of Marquis''s house reacted and angrily drew their swords one after another. At this time, Fei Hou opened his mouth and drank: "get out!" The sound waves rolling, countless thunder and lightning appear out of thin air, it is Xuanpin advanced fighting skills thunder sound down.


    The most powerful guards of Marquis''s mansion are the peak of the late seventh stage. They can''t avoid the thunder. When they are hit by thunder, they suddenly get an electric shock and fly backward. When they fall to the ground, their bodies are burnt black and their skin emits black smoke.


    "You Lin Ke and Lin Guo were shocked.


    "Give me a hand!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is indifferent.


    "Yes, little Lord!" As soon as Fei Hou''s voice fell, five clear red fingerprints were printed on Lin Ke''s left face.


    "You punks, do you know who I am? How dare you hit me Lin Ke was surprised and angry. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou with anger on his face. He covered his left face and roared.


    "Again Huang Xiaolong''s voice rings again.


    Lin Ke''s right face is printed with five clear red fingerprints again. His lips are bleeding and a tooth is spitting out.


    Lin Ke looked at the tooth that fell from the ground. His eyes were stunned. Then he began to cry. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou and others with hatred on his face. He cried and said, "you, how dare you beat me? How dare you beat me! Do you know who I am? I''m miss Marquis house! My father is Marquis Linxian! I will kill you bitches, you bitches


    "Again Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Pa!" Two sound, Lin Ke body shape a retreat, this time, left and right sides again printed five clear red fingerprints, two blood teeth spit out.


    "Sister, don''t talk about it. Let''s go back to the Marquis''s first!" Lin Guo on one side was startled and angry. He pulled Linke forward and advised him. At this time, he saw it and scolded her again. His sister was full of teeth and was afraid that she would lose all her teeth.


    Also did not wait for Lin to speak, that Lin country then pulls the younger sister flustered ran from the stairs.


    However, when the two masters came back, they would not be surprised if they left.


    The bartender looked at Lin Ke and Lin Guo, who fled in a panic, and then looked at the guards of Marquis''s mansion. They were shocked. After a while, they woke up and ran to report to the boss.


    Lin Ke and Lin Guo leave. Huang Xiaolong and others continue to raise their glasses.


    Lin Ke and Lin Guo left the restaurant and soon returned to the Marquis house.


    Lin Ke came back to the Marquis''s house crying all the way. When he came to the hall of marquis house, marquis Lin Xian was sitting in the hall laughing with a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was dressed in military armour and had several shining badges on his shoulder. This middle-aged man was Hong Desheng, general of Luotong kingdom.


    Lin Ke comes in crying. Lin Xian and Hong Desheng stop talking.


    Lin can two people come in, see Hong Desheng, not from the way: "Uncle Hong."


    "Cole, what''s the matter? Who hurt you? " Lin Xian looked at her daughter''s blood on her lips and her face sank.


    "Dad, uncle Hong, you must make decisions for me!" Lin Ke covered his face and cried, "just now in the delicious restaurant, a group of dog pariahs just held my mouth and knocked out my teeth!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    "What?" Lin Xian''s face was gloomy, his eyes twinkled and he was cold.


    "Is there anything special about that group of people?" At this time, Hong Desheng suddenly asked.


    Lin Xian, the three of them, stay alone.


    "Brother Hong, do you mean?" Lin Xian said.


    Hong Desheng said, "do you remember what happened in the delicious restaurant last year?"


    Lin Xian''s body suddenly shakes. Last year, Duke Meng Chen and Meng Xia''s father and son hurt Marshal Haotian''s younger martial brother based on their fighting power. Later, the marshal arrived and was furious and killed Meng Chen and Meng Xia''s father and son. Although it has been nearly a year, how can Lin Xian not remember? And Mengchen, Mengxia father and son were killed in the delicious restaurant.Lin Ke and Lin Guo thought of it, and their faces were pale.


    "Brother Hong, it can''t be such a coincidence?" Lin Xian hesitated.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Hong Desheng said, turning his head to ask Lin Ke, "what does the person who hurt you look like?"


    Lin Ke and Lin Guo both recalled Fei Hou''s appearance and said them one by one. Lin Guo and Hong Desheng both looked more and more dignified. After Lin Ke and Lin finished, Hong Desheng''s voice was a little low: "I''m afraid that person is really Marshal Haotian''s younger martial brother, Fei Hou!"


    Marshal Haotian, brother Fei Hou!


    Lin Ke and Lin Guo are even more pale.


    Suddenly, Hong Desheng thought of a question and asked, "is there a 70 year old man beside Fei Hou?" Speaking of this, he described the appearance of Marshal Haotian.


    Lin Ke and Lin Guo recall.


    However, at that time, marshal Haotian was sitting with his back to two people, and they did not see the face of Marshal Haotian.


    "We didn''t pay much attention." Lin Ke said, "there are fourteen or five of them. Oh, by the way, one of the children is about ten years old. But Fei Hou listened to him very much and called him the little Lord. Is he?"


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Lin Xian and Hong Desheng said.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Lin Ke and Lin Guo almost fell.


    The event of Star Academy grade competition has been spread all over the King City. Huang Xiaolong, who owns the ancient dragon, is no secret. Now, Huang Xiaolong has been known as the first genius in the history of Luotong kingdom.


    If the child is Huang Xiaolong, then?! Lin can think that just now she claimed that Huang Xiaolong was a dog pariah, and even asked the guards to hold Huang Xiaolong''s mouth. Her delicate body could not help shaking, as if she had got epilepsy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Dad, what do you do now?" Lin Ke''s pretty face is white and white, and has no previous arrogance.


    Lin Xian and Hong Desheng said in silence.


    The whole hall was dreary.


    "Dad, you have a word!" Lin Ke is anxious.


    "Presumptuous!" All of a sudden, the silent Lin Xian stood up and roared: "it''s all your fault! I don''t know your temperament yet. If it wasn''t for your fault, how would Fei Hou have dealt with you? " Finish saying, a slap to go down, Lin Ke face five finger palm print is clear again.


    Lin Ke covered her face and looked at her father with tears in her eyes. All along, her father was obedient to her and was afraid of her. Today, she even beat her!


    Lin Ke thinks more and more, feel aggrieved more and more, cry louder and louder.


    "You Lin Xian angrily raised his hand again, but he did not fight again.


    "Brother Xian, now is not the time to beat Ke''er. Lin Guo, tell us the details of the matter." At this time, Hong Desheng said.


    "Yes, uncle Hong." Lin said respectfully, so he told the story in detail. He didn''t dare to hide it.


    Lin Xian heard his son say that as soon as his daughter Lin Ke arrived on the second floor, he asked the waiter Huang Xiaolong and Fei hou to go to the first floor to eat, and claimed that the other party was a humble civilian. His face sank in an instant.


    After his son Lin finished, Lin Xian''s face was gloomy as water.


    "Well, brother Xian, I''ll go with you to a delicious restaurant, and I''ll make a crime to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou." Hong Desheng said.


    They are friends of the world. Since they met, he can''t stand by.


    Lin Xian''s face was overcast and clear: "it can only be like this!"


    Before long, Lin Xian and Hong Desheng took Lin Ke and Lin Guo to the delicious restaurant.


    After a while, several people went up to the second floor of the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were still there. However, Lin Xian and Hong Desheng were just about to open their mouth when they suddenly saw a figure beside Huang Xiaolong. Their bodies stopped and their eyes widened.


    "Yuan, marshal!"


    At this time, marshal Haotian turned his head.


    Two people see Marshal Haotian''s face, the brain is shocked, the face is white.


    Lin Ke and Lin Guo followed Lin Xian and heard their father exclaim. They felt that their legs were weak and almost fell to the ground. They could not stand upright.


    Originally, before coming, Lin Xian and Hong Desheng were still lucky. Marshal was not present, but now!


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian and others left the delicious restaurant. After Huang Xiaolong and others left for a long time, Lin Xian and Hong Desheng came out of the restaurant with decadent faces.


    No one knows what happened later.


    However, the next day, Lin Xian was stripped of the title of marquis, which was ordered by King Lu zhe himself.


    After Huang Xiaolong and others left the delicious restaurant, they came to Tianxuan mansion. When they arrived, Boli and other servants had already been far away.


    "Elder brother, will Xuanfu be our home in the future?" Standing in front of Tianxuan house, looking at the magnificent Tianxuan house, sister Huang Min said happily.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "well, in the future, Xuanfu is our home!"


    Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai burst into Tianxuan mansion with a cry of joy.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Father, mother, let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong vs. Huang Peng, Su Yan Dao.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded and were pleased.


    After a while, the people came to the hall and sat down according to their priorities.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Fei hou to arrange a room for his parents, his sister, his younger brother, and the guards and servants of Huangjiazhuang. Since Huang Xiaolong gave Fei Hou a million gold coins and bought the surrounding courtyards, the Tianxuan mansion has been expanded by four times now. Naturally, the room is not a problem.


    Tired all the way, Huang Xiaolong asked his parents and others to go down and have a rest.


    After Huang Peng, Su Yan and others went down, only Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou were left in the hall.


    "How is it going?" Huang Xiaolong asked Marshal Haotian. These days, he asked Marshal Haotian to investigate the situation of dajianzong.


    Marshal Haotian stood up and respectfully said, "report back to the sect leader. Now, there are more than 30000 disciples of dajianzong. In addition to Liu Wei, who is dead, there is also a congenital strong man, that is, Liu Wei''s Master Yu Chen. Yu Chen is the last leader of dajianzong, and his strength should be in the mid-term of congenital second-order."


    Liu Wei''s Master Yu Chen is born in the second stage!


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. His strength should be no different from that of Marshal Haotian.


    Then, marshal Haotian reported to Huang Xiaolong about the other ten and nine level disciples of dajianzong.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong frowned after listening to marshal Haotian''s report. It seems that it is not so easy to wipe out dajianzong. Although Yu Chen is the only congenital strong one in dajianzong, there are still many disciples in the top ten and nine levels of the tyrannosaurus kingdom.Moreover, marshal Haotian can''t send troops to exterminate. If he does, he''s afraid it will lead to war between the two countries.


    Except for Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou''s master is in Ming Dynasty. If he is in Ming Dynasty, he can destroy dajianzong by virtue of his innate strength of ten levels.


    However, it will take more than a year for Yu Ming to return to the headquarters of shuramen from the nebula continent.


    It seems that we can only come back tomorrow.


    Now, parents, younger sister and younger brother are all in the city of Luotong. As long as Yu Chen does not come in person and is protected by the Marshal''s mansion, his parents, younger sister and younger brother will not be in any danger for the time being.


    After a while, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou retired.


    "It seems that we should break through to the seventh level as soon as possible!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    As long as he breaks through the seventh level and opens the first floor of Linglong pagoda, he can get the inheritance of Linglong pagoda, forge the body skill of Linglong pagoda, and cooperate with his own soul skill, which is enough to deal with the strong person of level 8. Moreover, if you open the first floor of Linglong pagoda and have the flame dragon bead, he can swallow and cultivate for his parents and others. If his parents'' strength is improved by one point, he will have more self-protection.


    In addition, breaking through the seventh level, the martial spirit will undergo a second transformation. Huang Xiaolong is also looking forward to the second transformation of his double dragon spirit.


    Generally speaking, if you break through the seventh level, the soul skill will be strengthened for the second time. Even when the spirit changes for the second time, you may wake up to a new life soul skill again!


    Although the probability is very small, the higher the level of the spirit, the greater the probability.


    Back in the room, Huang Xiaolong sits on the cold jade bed, summons the spirits of the two dragons out and begins to practice.


    On his way this month, he did not relax his practice. In addition, the spirit of the flame dragon emanated from the exquisite Pagoda in his body to quench the body and strengthen the fighting spirit. Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been constantly improved, and the seven stage barrier is becoming thinner and thinner. He has a premonition that he will be able to break through the seventh level in a month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Night fell.


    When Huang Xiaolong stopped the operation of Shura Jue, it was already late at night. The moon was dim, and there was a thin black cloud floating in the sky occasionally.


    When he came to the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward with his right foot, bent his knees, grasped his right fist, raised it forward and up, bent his left arm on his back, and ran in accordance with the fifth potential Qi strength route of Yijin Jing. All of a sudden, the spirit of heaven and earth rolled in.


    Since he left Huangjiazhuang last year, Huang Xiaolong''s Yijinjing has not only broken through the fifth trend, but also reached the peak of the inverted jiuniuwei trend, which may break through to the sixth form at any time.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s internal strength is long, and the white fog in and out of his nostrils is constantly flowing in and out. If he had been placed on the earth in the past, he would have been a master of internal skills.


    As the night went on and the sky was getting brighter, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing Yijin Jing.


    After stopping Yi Jin and practicing, Huang Xiaolong summoned out the blade of Shura and flew up. When his body was in the air, the blade of Shura swung out. All of a sudden, countless blades turned into violent blade rain, covering all sides. However, at this time, the violent blade rain suddenly changed into a soft drizzle, as fine as nothing.


    Within the blade rain, there came the sound of Shura weeping, which did not stop for a long time.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped and vomited his turbid Qi. After more than a year of hard training, he finally cultivated the tears of Shura sword, the second move of Shura sword.


    Huang Xiaolong has fully understood the artistic conception of this move. What he lacks is the strength of fighting spirit. In the future, with the improvement of his fighting spirit cultivation, the power of this move will become stronger.


    "Well, next, it''s time to practice the third move!" Huang Xiaolong thinks to himself. Then he takes the drawing from the Shura ring and looks at the third move of the Shura sword.


    The third move of Shura sword: the anger of Hades.


    After a detailed look at the attack posture of the anger of the Hades and the running route of Qi strength, Huang Xiaolong takes back the drawing and stands there. Suddenly, his body forms forward and draws out several meters like a meteor. The blade of Shura in his hand suddenly comes out in front.


    Suddenly, two fiery red blades appeared out of thin air, just like the anger of Hades. They were constantly impacting and rolling forward.


    After the attack, Huang Xiaolong stopped a few meters away, remained motionless, and began to recall the description of his attack posture and drawings.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s body moved again. When the body shape was like a meteor, the Shura blade was wielded, and two flaming red blades erupted like a volcano. They rolled forward to destroy everything. They kept pounding and stopped more than 100 meters away.


    After a blow, Huang Xiaolong stops again.


    Half an hour. Attack again.


    Just like practicing the wind of hell and the tears of Shura, Huang Xiaolong attacked again half an hour after each attack, and constantly understood the artistic conception of the anger of the Hades.


    According to the drawing, when the fury of the Hades is completed, it will come out with a single blow, like a silent volcano suddenly erupting for thousands of years, like tens of thousands of monsters running wildly, and the speed is extremely fast, so fast that even the enemy can''t respond, he is dead under the rage of the Hades.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the past three days, besides practicing the pithy formula and the tendon changing classic, Huang Xiaolong also practiced the anger of the Hades. Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong also practiced the low-level fighting skill of ground products, which was the first prize in the grade competition.


    Compared with the anger of the Hades, the practice of collapsing fist is much simpler. Huang Xiaolong blows out one fist, and his internal Qi strength is like a huge wave. His fist strength is heavy and heavy.


    With the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit, Huang Xiaolong blows out a piece of granite tens of meters away, which can explode the granite into countless pieces of gravel.


    Three days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the courtyard.


    Today is the opening day of Star College. Huang Xiaolong plans to visit Star College.


    When I got out of the yard and came to the hall, my parents, my sister and my brother were all there.


    "Big brother!" Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai see Huang Xiaolong come in and run over. They shout happily, one by one, holding Huang Xiaolong''s left and right hands.


    "How are you these days?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    "Big brother, the King City is so much fun. There are so many interesting places." As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, Huang Xiaohai took the lead and said happily: "I like it so much!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. Although he has been practicing hard in the yard for the past three days, he knows that these two little guys go out for a walk every day. I''m afraid that the two little guys have more places to visit than Huang Xiaolong, who has been in the city for a year.


    "To play is to play, but it is also necessary to practice hard." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Two nodded.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I will try my best to practice. Then, I will beat Huang Wei to the ground!" Huang Min said seriously.


    Xiao Long nods.


    At this time, my sister still doesn''t know that Huang Weisan and his son have died under the swords of the masters of the great sword clan. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t point out that it''s good for her sister to have a goal and become a driving force.


    "Father, mother." Huang Xiaolong comes to huangpeng and Su Yan, and then asks them whether they are used to living in Tianxuan mansion these days.Huang Peng said with a smile: "nothing is not used to it."


    Xiao Long nods.


    His father Huang Peng has swallowed the four grade high-level elixir Xingyao Dan cultivation, while his mother Su Yan has swallowed the five grade high-level spiritual elixir seven sea elixir cultivation, and now his accomplishments have been improved.


    Huang Peng has broken through to the seventh stage, approaching the peak of the early stage of the seventh stage, and Su Yan has also reached the middle stage of the sixth stage.


    "By the way, Xiao Long, Miss Li Lu came to see you yesterday." At this time, Su Yan suddenly opened her mouth and said with a smile: "however, when you were practicing, Miss Li Lu came for an hour and then went back."


    "Li Lu." Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Today the college opened, so Li Lu also came to Wangcheng from Lijiazhuang.


    "Xiao Long, Li Lu is a good girl." Su Yan then said, "I see."


    "Well, mother, don''t say it." Huang Xiaolong said with a wry smile that he knew what his mother was going to say. However, they were only 11 years old.


    "The college starts today. I''m going to the college now." Then, Huang Xiaolong stood up and said that, without waiting for Su Yan to say anything, he fled and left the hall.


    After leaving the hall, Huang Xiaolong left Tianxuan house and came to XingKong college.


    On the way to the college, when the students met Huang Xiaolong, they naturally retreated and flashed with awe and even fanaticism.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s comments and went straight to the class. When Huang Xiaolong just entered the class, the noisy class suddenly became quiet. All the students stood up, including the ginger vine. When Huang Xiaolong came in, he saw that Jiang Teng came out of his seat in a panic, and kept retreating. His whole body trembled: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?" Obviously, he has been scared by Huang Xiaolong, and he has a natural fear of Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Seeing Jiang Teng''s frightened look and reaction, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t seem to be so scared. He ignores Jiang Teng. Huang Xiaolong comes to his seat and sits down.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t come to class several times in a semester, no one dared to take his seat, and he kept it all the time.


    "Little dragon!" When Li Lu met Huang Xiaolong, she was naturally very happy. Her pretty face showed two dimples.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He hasn''t seen him for nearly two months. Li Luqing is thinner. However, the dimples on his face make people look more lovely when he smiles.


    After Huang Xiaolong sat down for a long time, Jiang Teng still did not dare to return to his seat. He did not dare to sit back until Xiong Meiqi came.


    When Xiong Meiqi saw Huang Xiaolong, she was surprised and uncomfortable. When giving lectures, she always made mistakes and was absent-minded.


    After listening to a class, Huang Xiaolong left the classroom and went to the library. Now that he knew that the headquarters of shuramen was in the Xingyun continent, Huang Xiaolong wanted to find out more information about the nebula continent.


    One morning passed quickly.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the library, it was already noon. Although the new year had just passed for more than a month, the sun at noon was a little strong and warm.


    When they came back to Tianxuan mansion, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai should have gone out for a stroll again, and there was no one there. The little one, who devoured spirit purple monkey, was not there. As before, he often went to the Yinyue forest to hunt and kill monsters, and came back every other day.


    The three primary schools are not there, but their parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, are there. Huang Xiaolong comes to their yard and teaches them a set of internal skills respectively, so that they can practice hard.


    Although their parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, are limited by their martial spirit talents, it is difficult to break through the congenital in the future. However, when they cultivate their internal strength, they will also have the opportunity to break through the congenital.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong cultivates the Yi Jin Jing, and when he reaches the tenth potential, he can become an inborn master of internal skills.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, there is not much difference in strength between the inborn masters of internal skills and those of the world with fighting spirit.


    When Huang Peng and Su Yan heard Huang Xiaolong say that after practicing the skills given to them by their son, they can break through their innate abilities in the future. They are so happy that they can not close their mouths for half an hour.


    After passing on the skill to his parents, Huang Xiaolong explained in detail some of the situations and some obscure points that should be paid attention to when practicing.


    After more than two hours, Huang Xiaolong left and went back to his yard to continue practicing the pithy formula and the anger of the Hades.


    Soon, a month passed.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong was almost closed. In addition to practicing the pithy formula and the muscle changing classic, he was practicing the anger of the Hades.


    This night, Huang Xiaolong was sitting on the cold jade bed. The moonlight came in. The spirits of two black and blue dragons coiled behind Huang Xiaolong, swallowing the nine nether spirits of the void. The fighting spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s meridians kept rolling and roaring.


    The Linglong pagoda stands on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, and the flame dragon''s Qi constantly rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Over and over again, with Huang Xiaolong''s continuous operation of the Shura formula, the Jiuyou Douqi in the meridians moves faster and faster, continuously rolling and constantly impacting, and the seven step barrier becomes thinner and thinner.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrates, and a slight crack sounds in his body. The seven step barrier is finally broken. Jiuyou Douqi gives out a joyful cheering sound and rushes forward and rushes into the seven layers of meridians. At the heart of Huang Xiaolong, the sea of Qi forms automatically, and the Jiuyou fighting Qi that rushes into the seven layers of meridians converges into Qi In the sea.


    After breaking through the seventh stage, the Qihai formation can accommodate more fighting Qi. If the fighting Qi stored in the meridians was a small river, now, the fighting Qi gathered by the sea of Qi is a vast ocean.


    When Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh level, the black and blue dragon spirits behind Huang Xiaolong also changed with the speed visible to the naked eye. The black and blue double dragons were growing bigger and bigger. The scales on the dragon body became more condensed, and the four claws under the abdomen were even stronger. The two Dragons chanted incessantly and the terrible dragon power spread out.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly shining, and there is a layer of light flowing on his body surface.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, finally broke through seven levels!


    There are two watersheds in the ten steps of the day after tomorrow. One is the fourth level and the other is the seventh level. The vast majority of people can only break through the seventh level after decades of practice, and even can not break through the seventh level in their lifetime.


    Huang Xiaolong is a strong player in some small towns in the kingdom.


    This year, Huang is less than 11 years old.


    As far as Huang Xiaolong knows, the first strong man to establish the Duan edge empire was the emperor Duan Bian who broke through the seventh level at the age of 13.


    Huang Xiaolong suppressed his joy and continued to run the Shura formula over and over again, refining and refining the nine netherworld Qi that poured into his body. After the transformation of the black and blue dragons, the speed of swallowing the nine nether spirits in the void was three times faster than that at the peak of the sixth stage!


    Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh stage and formed the Qihai. At the beginning, the Qihai was like a dry ocean. With Huang Xiaolong refining the jiuyouming Qi, the Jiuyou Douqi in the Qihai increased.


    At the same time, the Jiuyou Douqi in the seven layers of meridians continuously quenches Huang Xiaolong''s muscles, tendons and skin membranes.Before the seventh level, the meridians fighting Qi can not quench the skin membrane of the body, only after the seventh level.


    When the sun shines on the earth in the morning, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing, stands up from the cold jade bed, and then yells at the sky to vent his joy of breaking through the seven steps.


    After one night''s training and tempering with fighting spirit, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel that the whole body''s skin membrane was much tighter and stronger than before, which was unprecedented before. Moreover, his whole body muscles were more condensed and his tendons were more powerful.


    If it is a ten level strong person, the whole body skin membrane is even stronger than the cowhide, the whole body muscle is like the extremely hard granite, the tendon is like the spring, the instant explosive force, extremely fierce.


    "I''ve broken through seven levels. I don''t know what I''ll look like after I''ve been spirited!" Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, he walked out of the room and came to the courtyard. Then he summoned the black and blue dragons out and used the method of soul transformation. All of a sudden, the light of the black and blue dragons twinkled and twined with Huang Xiaolong and began to be spirited.


    First of all, Huang Xiaolong''s arms grow a layer of fine dragon scales. His left hand is black dragon scales, and his right hand is blue dragon scales. Then Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with dragon scales except his face. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t feel any discomfort. It seems that the Dragon scales on his body surface are integrated with himself The dragon can feel that after covering the scales on its body surface, the body defense has risen to an amazing level again.


    Very strong!


    This is the first feeling after Huang Xiaolong and Shuanglong are spiritualized. Huang Xiaolong likes this feeling very much.


    After being spirited, Huang Xiaolong''s back is painted with two dragon heads of black and blue. The endless dragon power comes out from the dragon heads.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes changed. His left eye was completely black and his right eye was blue.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong suddenly burst out a smashed fist, and his fist force roared out. The smashed fist broke through the air. A huge rockery tens of meters away exploded and turned into rubble.


    (it''s pushed forward. Judging from the current results, this invincible book should be better than Huanglong and Tianzun. I hope that the book will be available next month, and my brothers and sisters can subscribe to it. Next month, Shenjian will try to update it)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly released his soul. The Dragon scales covered all over his body and the double dragon dragon head pattern on his back disappeared. He felt tired for a while. Although spiritualization can improve his own strength, it consumes too much fighting spirit. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the seventh level.


    After the spiritualization is removed, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body suddenly flashes a little blue light from the bottom to the top. With these blue lights flashing, Huang Xiaolong''s fatigue after being spirited disappears, and the fighting spirit in his meridians and Qi sea gradually fills up.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s third soul skill: instant recovery!


    Instant recovery!


    After about ten breaths, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit, which was just consumed by his soul, recovered completely!


    Although it takes ten breaths, it is already quite against the weather. To some extent, this instant recovery is much stronger than the previous space concealment and disease shadow.


    With this instant recovery and space concealment, Huang Xiaolong no longer has to worry about the consumption of fighting spirit after being spiritualized.


    However, the only regret is that this instant recovery can only restore the morale, not the injury.


    After ten breaths, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is completely restored, and his body shape disappears. With Huang Xiaolong, there is the chair beside him. After more than a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong''s body appears from the space.


    After emerging from the space, Huang Xiaolong''s figure constantly flickers in the courtyard, appearing 10 meters away in the blink of an eye.


    This time, with the transformation of the martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong wakes up his third life soul skill, and his previous hiding space and illness shadow are also strengthened.


    In the past, when Huang Xiaolong used to hide in space, he could only hide with one person. Now, he can hide with two people. As for the shadow of disease, after strengthening, he can move within 10 meters in an instant. The speed is twice as fast as that of Lu Kai, the king who had the spirit of Tianpeng!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the breakthrough of level 7 and the transformation of martial spirit not only awakened the third life soul skill, but also enhanced the power of the first two soul skills.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the Linglong pagoda.


    According to Yu Ming, the first floor of Linglong pagoda can be opened by breaking through seven steps.


    Huang Xiaolong runs Jiuyou fighting Qi and tries to transfer it into Linglong Pagoda with a wave of both hands according to Yu Ming''s method. As soon as the Jiuyou fighting spirit enters the Linglong pagoda, the light of Linglong pagoda flashes, and instantly absorbs Huang Xiaolong''s Jiuyou fighting Qi. Huang Xiaolong is surprised. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s light flashes in front of his eyes, and he comes to a space ¡£


    This space is not big, only hundreds of square meters, dozens of meters high, surrounded by walls made of unknown materials.


    "Is this the space on the first floor of the Linglong pagoda?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare. Yu Ming didn''t tell him about this situation.


    This exquisite pagoda has its own space. Can the owner come in?


    Isn''t that right!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and then overjoyed, because he found that the aura in the exquisite pagoda space was more rich and pure than that outside, and there were flame dragon clouds floating in the sky more than ten meters above. It was dozens of times better to cultivate and absorb these flame dragon clouds than to practice in Longyan Valley.


    Above these flame dragon clouds, there are red beads the size of thumbs. These beads shine brightly in the sky, just like the stars in the night sky, but the light of the stars is white, and the light of these beads is fire red.


    "Flame dragon ball!" Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed.


    This must be the flame dragon ball that Yu Ming said!


    One, two, three!


    Huang Xiaolong recites silently, there are 108!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with surprise, 108 flame dragon beads!


    I didn''t expect that there are so many flame dragon beads. These flame dragon beads can not only cultivate for some days, but also let parents, sisters and younger brothers swallow and Practice for some days.


    At this time, suddenly, the upper space is covered with a fiery red light. Before Huang Xiaolong reacts, the red light envelops Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolong has a set of body forging skills in his mind, which is the exquisite golden body.


    There are nine layers of exquisite gold body. Each layer breaks through, it has magical effect. When you reach the Ninth level, you have exquisite body, that is, your body is as hard as Linglong pagoda, which can be called invincible defense.


    Huang Xiaolong silently recites the Linglong golden body formula in his mind. After a while, he sits down and starts to run the Linglong golden body formula. Before long, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body surface appears a layer of red and golden light similar to that of Linglong pagoda.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong stopped. After several hours of practice, Huang Xiaolong found that there were some mysterious forces in his body muscles, tendons and skin membranes. It was these forces that made his muscles, tendons and skin membranes more compact, tough and more defensive.


    After stopping the practice of the exquisite golden body formula, Huang Xiaolong looks at the flame dragon ball suspended in the sky. He moves in his heart and takes a picture of a flame dragon ball with his right palm.


    Starting with the flame dragon beads, some of them are hot, just like the fire beads of 50 or 60 degrees.Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and swallows the flame dragon ball. Once the flame dragon ball enters the body, it turns into a stream of hot air, which sweeps and impacts on every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly runs the Shura formula to refine the fiery and hot air flow of these flame dragons. Suddenly, the Jiuyou fighting spirit in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians keeps rising and rolling. At the same time, the color begins to change slowly again, from the previous thick gray to light black.


    Just as he had absorbed the spirit of Yanlong in Longyan Valley, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface exuded black blood again, which was the impurity in Huang Xiaolong''s body. Before, although Huang Xiaolong''s body had been quenched by the flame dragon''s gas, the surface impurities were only removed, and the impurities hidden in the inner body were not removed.


    A few hours passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body surface is covered with black blood, forming a layer of blood clots.


    One day later, the blood clots on Huang Xiaolong''s body began to fall off. After falling off, the black blood seeped out again on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, and so on.


    Five days later, there was no black blood exudation on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    Every time he refines a flame dragon bead, Huang Xiaolong takes a flame dragon bead from the sky and continues to swallow it. When ten days have passed, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing after swallowing ten flame dragon beads. When he stands up, he only feels very comfortable. It is like walking with a load of 100 kg. Suddenly, the weight of 100 public property disappears, which makes his whole body relaxed and peaceful Comfortable.


    After ten days of practice, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation has been improved again, which is close to the peak of the early stage of the seventh level.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, if you can swallow yanlongzhu all the time and practice in this exquisite pagoda, you will reach the peak in the early stage of the seventh level in half a month, and break through to the middle stage in two months.


    However, according to Huang Xiaolong''s practice, 108 flame dragon beads will be swallowed by Huang Xiaolong, which can only last for three or four months.


    If the Linglong pagoda can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to condense the flame dragon bead, it will not be able to gather one dragon ball in ten days. So, Huang Xiaolong must find a way to make Linglong pagoda accelerate the speed of condensing flame dragon beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the flaming dragon beads floating above the pagoda. He suddenly moves in his heart and takes an iron fruit out of the Shura ring.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a kind of absorbing force over the pagoda. A series of miraculous drugs were flowing out of the iron fruit. Gradually, the iron fruit withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally completely disappeared in the air.


    And over the pagoda, which absorbed the power of the iron fruit elixir, the flame dragon''s gas kept condensing, and there was a sign that it would condense into flame dragon beads.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was pleased. As expected, this method worked.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong took out another iron fruit. As before, the iron fruit was immediately swallowed by the Linglong pagoda. In this way, after using more than a dozen iron fruits in succession, a flame dragon bead was finally gathered above the pagoda.


    Looking at the flame dragon bead that condenses again above the pagoda, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly in his heart. Although he knows that the miraculous fruit and miraculous medicine like Tieguo can make the pagoda condense the flame dragon bead more quickly, the cost is too high.


    Ten iron fruits!


    Huang Xiaolong has only a dozen iron fruits left in the Shura ring.


    Although iron fruit and miraculous drugs are also sold in auctions and trading markets, the high prices are somewhat frightening, not to mention Huang Xiaolong. Even Lu Zhe, the king of a country, can not afford it.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took out more than 100 fighting Qi pills in the Shura ring. After the pagoda swallowed more than 100 fighting Qi pills, a flame dragon bead was condensed.


    More than 100 fighting spirit pills can only gather a flame dragon bead, and the cost is not much different from a dozen iron fruits.


    "I don''t know if the demon pill of demon beast has any effect?" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed.


    However, there is no demon pill in his Shura precepts.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes out of the Linglong pagoda and comes to the hall. He calls Fei Hou and gives him 100000 gold coins to go to the auction and exchange market to buy demon pills.


    Although Fei Hou wondered why Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy a large number of demon pills, he did not dare to ask.


    More than an hour later, Fei Hou came back and bought dozens of seven level demon pills according to Huang Xiaolong''s instructions.


    After Fei Hou bought dozens of seven level demon pills with 100000 gold coins, Huang Xiaolong could not wait to enter the Linglong pagoda, and then took out dozens of seven level demon pills.


    Sure enough, as Huang Xiaolong had expected, the pagoda could also devour the fierce demon yuan power in the demon pill. Soon, all of the more than 40 level 7 demon pills were swallowed up by the pagoda, and then turned into powder and dissipated.


    After swallowing more than 40 level-7 demon pills, two flame dragon beads appeared again above the pagoda.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s heart began to relax. Fortunately, more than 40 level-7 demon pills can condense two flame dragon beads. In this way, the cost of each flame dragon ball is 50 thousand gold coins, which is much smaller than that of Tieguo and Douqi pills.


    However, 50000 gold coins are not a small amount, so Huang Xiaolong can only go to the Yinyue forest to hunt monsters.


    However, it took longer than last time to practice in Yinyue forest, so before going to Yinyue forest to hunt monsters, Huang Xiaolong planned to go to the college to apply for promotion as a sophomore. Now, he has broken through the seventh level and can be promoted to the second grade of the college.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong came to XingKong college. After he came to XingKong college, Huang Xiaolong went directly to the dean''s office. Originally, when he applied for grade promotion assessment, he would go to the dean''s office. However, it would take ten days and a half months for him to approve the application. If he went to sun Zhang and Xiong Chu directly, it would not be so troublesome.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the dean''s office, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu are both there.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong, they are surprised for a moment and then stand up with a smile on their faces.


    "Bruce Lee, why do you have so much time today to come to us two old guys all of a sudden?" Sun Zhang said with a smile, "is there any problem in practice?"


    Xiong Chu also said with a smile, "if you have any problems, please tell us."


    They thought that Huang Xiaolong suddenly came to look for them. They came to ask them for advice because they had encountered problems in practice.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "I came here to apply for promotion to the second grade examination."


    "Apply for promotion to grade two assessment?" The two were stunned, then looked at each other, and then their eyes widened.


    "You, you mean, you''ve broken through seven levels?" Sun Zhang said in surprise that it was less than three months since the last grade competition. Even if Huang Xiaolong swallowed the star Yao Dan and the seven sea pill, he could not break through so quickly! According to two estimates, it will take Huang Xiaolong a year to break through at the fastest.


    Xiong Chu also looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good." With that, the fighting spirit was released.


    "Seven steps! It''s seven steps indeed When Huang Xiaolong releases his fighting spirit, the unbelievable sun Zhang and Xiong Chu say excitedly.


    After a long time, the two talents completely recovered from excitement and disbelief.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu look at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    Unexpectedly, less than three months later, Huang Xiaolong once again gave them a big surprise.According to Huang Xiaolong''s training speed, I''m afraid it won''t take ten years to win the college championship. When I heard Huang Xiaolong speak, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu woke up.


    "Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to break through the seventh level so soon!" Sun Zhang said to Huang Xiaolong with a brilliant smile: "we have approved your application for promotion to the second grade assessment. So, tomorrow, the teachers and students of class 6, grade 2 will go to the border to kill the bandits. You can go with the teachers and students of class 6, grade 2. As long as you successfully kill 10 bandits, then the assessment will pass."


    "Prince Lu Kai also applied for promotion assessment two days ago." At this time, Xiong Chu then said with a smile: "tomorrow, he will go with the teachers and students of class 6, grade 2, just like you."


    Lu Kai is going with us? Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and then nods his head, and then leaves to the two.


    When Huang Xiaolong left, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu personally sent Huang Xiaolong out of the dean''s office. They looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back, but did not move for a long time, until Huang Xiaolong''s back disappeared.


    "I''m looking forward more and more to what extent this little guy will grow up in ten years." Sun zhangdao.


    Xiong Chu then said: "maybe a hundred years later, our star college still depends on this little guy to protect."


    Sun Zhang nodded his head and thought it was right.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the dean''s office, he did not go to the classroom. He went back to the Tianxuan mansion and continued to enter the Linglong pagoda, swallowing the flame dragon beads.


    The day passed quickly.


    The next day, when Huang Xiaolong came to the college square, he saw that many students from class 6, grade 2, had already arrived. Huang Xiaolong recognized one person in class 6 of grade 2. That was Ye Yong, who won the first place in class 6 of grade 2 in the last grade competition. At that time, ye Yong and Huang Xiaolong went to Longyan Valley to practice together.


    (recommend a new book "Wuzai", author: songjiadashao, introduction: Wuzai, to the road, dominate ups and downs! The following is a link for interested friends to have a look)


    [bookid = 2863750, bookname = Wuzai]


    < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    When Huang Xiaolong came to the square, all the students in class 6, grade 2, looked at him with complicated eyes. Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh grade and applied for promotion and assessment. It was not long before Huang Xiaolong returned to Tianxuan mansion that Huang Xiaolong had spread all over the starry sky college.


    Huang Xiaolong has once again become a hot topic in Star College.


    Ye Yong came to Huang Xiaolong from the crowd, came to Huang Xiaolong, and said with a smile: "Bruce Lee, I didn''t expect that you would have broken through the seventh level less than three months after the last farewell!"


    "Just a fluke." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Lucky? Ye Yong shakes his head and smiles. If he is lucky enough to break through level 7, most people in the world of martial spirit will not stay at level 4, level 5 and level 6 all their life.


    Breaking through the seventh level is definitely not a fluke.


    Just then, in the distance, Lu Kai, accompanied by the palace guards, also came to the square.


    When Lu Kai arrives, he is not surprised or surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, he has heard about Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough of seven levels and his application for promotion and assessment.


    Just looking at Huang Xiaolong, Lu Kai is extremely complicated.


    After the promotion assessment is successful, the two will be promoted to class six, grade two, and become students in the same class.


    "Let''s try this assessment again. How about it?" Lu Kai looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "the bet is 300000!"


    "Three hundred thousand? Well, how can we compete? " Huang Xiaolong won''t refuse if someone gives him 300000 yuan for free.


    "Since this assessment is to kill the bandits, we will have a competition to see who will kill the most bandits." Lu Kai pondered that although he lost to Huang Xiaolong in the grade competition, it was not all strength that killed the bandits. Lu Kai did not think that killing the bandits would lose to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed to Lu Kai''s proposal.


    After a while, all the students of class 6, grade 2 arrived, and the head teacher of class 6, grade 2, was also a beautiful woman named Chen feirong. Unlike Xiong Meiqi, Xiong Meiqi was aloof and arrogant, while Chen feirong was like a fresh and gentle lily. She spoke with a smile and was very peaceful.


    Chen feirong led the team to kill the bandits at the border.


    After Chen feirong arrived, she laughed at Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai. Both of them were "celebrities" in the college, and Chen feirong naturally knew each other.


    Yesterday, President sun Zhang and Xiong Chu called her to the dean''s office and told her cautiously that no matter what happened this time, we should ensure the safety of Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai.


    Therefore, although she led the team this time, there were two top ten players.


    "Now that all the people are here, let''s go!" Chen feirong said.


    More than an hour later, they left the city of Luotong and came to the border.


    Half a month passed.


    "Be careful. The villages and towns in this area are often haunted by bandits. Although these bandits are not powerful, they often appear in groups. Sometimes there are hundreds of people, and the means are very cruel. When you meet them, you must not be soft hearted!" Standing in front of a desolate town, Chen feirong reminds Huang Xiaolong and others.


    After half a month''s journey, they arrived at the border between the kingdom of Loton and the kingdom of Tyrannosaurus.


    According to Chen feirong, these bandits came from the tyrannosaurus kingdom. They often bypassed the sight of the Luotong Garrison and came to the border of Luotong kingdom to burn, kill and plunder. After committing crimes, these bandits quickly returned to the tyrannosaurus kingdom. The garrison of Luotong kingdom was troubled by this.


    After Chen feirong reminded everyone, she took them into the desolate town ahead.


    As soon as you enter the town, you can see that the streets of the town are empty and there is no human shadow. The buildings around the street are closed, which is quite strange. Occasionally, some buildings are smoking black.


    After a while, Chen feirong divided the crowd into three groups. Chen feirong and the other two top ten leaders led a group with more than 20 people in each group. Then they gathered at the entrance of the town. Which group met the bandits and sent a signal to the other two groups.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai are arranged in the same group, led by Chen feirong.


    Chen feirong, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai and his group walked along the streets of the town for more than an hour, but no one was found. The whole town was desolate, desperate and strange.


    "Strange, where are the people of this town? How come no one has been seen! " Ye Yong, who is on the same team with Huang Xiaolong, frowns and opens his mouth.


    "Are they all dead? But if all are dead, what about the bodies? " Lu Kai''s interface.


    Not only did not see a person''s shadow, not even the corpse, but also there was no bloodstain, or even little fighting trace. The whole town seemed to have disappeared as if it were all weird.


    Huang Xiaolong also frowned.


    They continue to move on. When they come to the northern area of the town, Huang Xiaolong stops? Bloody smell! Yes, it''s the smell of blood!


    Although the smell of blood is very light, Huang Xiaolong can smell it clearly and judge that it is a bloody smell. Undoubtedly, since the breakthrough of the seventh level, the martial spirit has changed for the second time. Huang Xiaolong''s hearing, smell and other aspects have improved a lot.


    When Lu Kai and ye Yong saw that Huang Xiaolong stopped suddenly, they were surprised. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and ran forward. The crowd was stunned."Huang Xiaolong!" Chen feirong began to shout, and quickly followed Lu Kai and others.


    Just before Huang Xiaolong ran forward, he suddenly saw two middle-aged people in different clothes standing on the street in front of him. The middle-aged man looked around. When he saw Huang Xiaolong and Chen feirong and others behind him, they were frightened and suddenly turned around and fled.


    Before coming, Lu feirong told Huang Xiaolong and others about the characteristics of the bandits'' clothing. Judging from the clothes of these two middle-aged people who ran away in a panic, it is obvious that they are the bandits from the tyrannosaurus kingdom.


    "Want to escape?" Huang Xiaolong sees this and laughs coldly. The shadow of his life''s soul moves with his form. His body twinkles in an instant. He goes ten meters away and flashes again. He comes behind one of them. The blade of Shura in his hand swings out, and a cold light passes through his neck. The other person, Huang Xiaolong, does not kill him, but blows him away with one blow.


    After blowing the other party away, Huang Xiaolong comes to the other party, looks at him coldly and asks, "where have all the people in the town gone?"


    The middle-aged man looked frightened: "don''t kill me, I said, all the people in the town are in the front square!" One finger in front of you.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, Huang Xiaolong pointed, and his finger strength penetrated his eyebrows.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and ran away in the direction indicated by the other party.


    At this time, Chen feirong and others arrived and looked at the bodies of the two bandits lying on the ground. Chen feirong turned her head and said to Ye Yong, "hurry up, send a signal and inform the other two groups!"


    "Yes, teacher!" Ye Yong said, taking out a bullet from his arms and pressing it in the air, suddenly, a blue light rose into the sky.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the square that the middle-aged man referred to. He saw in front of him a square that could accommodate thousands of people. There were bodies lying in all directions. Some of them had broken limbs, some had lost their heads, and some had their internal organs dug out.


    These bodies, of course, belong to the townspeople.


    Blood filled the square.


    On the square, hundreds of bandits are still killing the rest of the town residents with knives and blades. There are more than 300 bandits!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Huang Xiaolong rushes to the square. Seeing the bloody scene, he is filled with anger. He clenches his fists and shoots his eyes violently.


    Chen feirong, Lu Kai, ye Yong and others were all equally angry.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others arrive, many bandits who are about to kill and laugh happily stop and turn their heads to look at Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "Star College?" A middle-aged bandit with a long black cap and half face covered came out of the crowd, glanced at Huang Xiaolong and others around, and then his eyes fell on Chen feirong''s concave and convex figure. He said with a smile: "I just said that this town doesn''t even have a decent woman. I didn''t expect to send it now!"


    "Brothers, we can have a good time! When I''m finished, you can do it again! "


    "Thank you, chief!"


    Suddenly, more than 300 bandits cheered.


    Chen feirong''s pretty face was flushed with anger, and her beautiful eyes looked at each other angrily.


    Seeing this, the leader of the black long hat bandit said with a smile: "little bitch, you can enjoy our hundreds of brothers. Don''t worry!" With a wave of both hands, the bandits immediately surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others in the middle.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the bandits around him coldly.


    At this time, the bandit leader said coldly: "the women stay, all the men are killed!" As soon as the bandit leader''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly moved, and the Shura blade appeared in his hand, and then he waved it out and screamed.


    And Lu Kai, ye Yong and others have also made a move.


    Chen feirong killed several fierce bandits with one hand. She jumped and patted the bandit leader with one hand.


    Seeing this, the leader of the bandit sneered and waved his hand: "take this little rascal down for me. Remember, don''t hurt me, otherwise, it''s not fun to play next time!"


    Around the bandits loud voice should be, to Chen feirong a surge.


    Although Chen feirong is a strong man of the Ninth level, and it is the later stage of the Ninth level, there are too many bandits. Although there are no strong ones of the Ninth level, they are not weak. Most of them are of the seventh level, and even a dozen of them are of the eighth level. All these eight level bandits rush to Chen feirong, and Chen feirong is busy and confused.


    Chen feirong looks ugly. I didn''t expect to meet so many bandits this time, and their overall strength is so strong. In the past, these bandits crossed the tyrannosaurus Kingdom, with a maximum of 100 people, and at most one or two eight levels, even seven levels were very few. Most of them were level six.


    Her figure flashed like a cloud, and she escaped the attack of more than a dozen eighth order bandits. Her eyes swept, and she saw that Lu Kai, ye Yong and others were also in a critical situation under the siege of many bandits.


    However, when she scanned Huang Xiaolong''s figure, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Huang Xiaolong''s body was constantly shuttling among the numerous bandits, and a cold blade was constantly wielded in her hand. Every time she wielded it, two bandits would fall to the ground and all of them were killed with one move, even those middle and later stage bandits were no exception.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body speed has reached a surprising level.


    Chen feirong''s eyes widened and her heart was shocked. She could see that Huang Xiaolong''s body speed was even faster than that of the average peak strength in the late seventh stage.


    However, at this time, Chen feirong did not have time to wonder why Huang Xiaolong''s body speed was so fast. She said in a quick voice: "call out the soul of the army, kill the enemy with all your strength, and support for another five minutes!"


    In five minutes, the other two groups will arrive, and it will be safe!


    As soon as Chen feirong''s voice dropped, Lu Kai, ye Yong and others all summoned the spirit of the martial arts, which was instantly spirited. However, at the same time, the bandits around him also summoned the spirit of the martial arts to attack.


    The bandit leader sneers and stands aside, but his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    He also noticed the situation of Huang Xiaolong. Seeing one of his men fall under Huang Xiaolong''s double blades, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and suddenly he flew to his feet and suddenly made a palm print on Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    "Angry palm!"


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    A huge palm print came out of the sky. The center of the palm print was violent, like a hurricane.


    "Huang Xiaolong, be careful!" Seeing this, Lu Kai and ye Yong called out in surprise.


    Chen feirong''s pretty face is even more startled. She knows very well the importance of Huang Xiaolong. It can be said that Huang Xiaolong can''t have an accident even if everyone has an accident.


    "Get out of here Chen feirong was dragged by more than a dozen eight level bandits around him. Seeing Huang Xiaolong being photographed by the angry palm print, he roared angrily. At the same time, a cloud like white clouds appeared. However, the cloud group was ice blue. When the cloud group appeared, the world around him suddenly froze down, as if entering the severe winter.


    This is the soul of Chen feirong, Bing Yun!


    Like feihou''s Galaxy spirit, this ice cloud is a kind of natural martial spirit.


    Chen feirong summoned the soul of Bingyun, and suddenly swept to the four sides.


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    After the attack, the air flow in the space was completely frozen and turned into countless ice flowers. A dozen of the eight level bandits who had originally besieged him retreated in a panic.However, although Chen feirong temporarily forced back more than a dozen eighth order bandits who besieged her, it was too late to rescue Huang Xiaolong. When Chen feirong and Lu Kai felt anxious, Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared, and the bandit leader''s palm print was shot empty, and the corpses of residents in the square town in the distance were taken away ¡£


    The bandit leader''s face was stiff.


    Just when they were suspicious, suddenly, a scream sounded, and everyone was shocked. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, two more bandits died under Huang Xiaolong''s Shura blade.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to people''s suspicions and shock. He doesn''t summon the spirit of martial arts. The blade of Shura continues to swing.


    "Kill me, kill this boy!" When several bandits fell down again, the bandit leader responded, pointing at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly face and a fierce roar. At the same time, he flashed his body and rushed to Huang Xiaolong again. However, when he just killed Huang Xiaolong, a figure came out of the air, and suddenly hit the bandit leader constantly with one hand, and finally hit the ground severely.


    We''ve got a signal from the top ten.


    Seeing the aid coming, Chen feirong felt relieved.


    At this time, he and the other two students arrived one after another.


    Two top ten level bandits arrived, and with the momentum of sweeping, they solved a dozen level eight bandits who besieged Chen feirong in an instant. Before long, more than 300 bandits were solved by Huang Xiaolong and others.


    In the end, only the bandit leader was left.


    Looking at the bandit leader lying in the distance, Chen feirong looks chilly and walks over with a long sword.


    "I''m from the Ningwu family of Tyrannosaurus kingdom. My elder brother is the head of Ningwu family. You dare to kill me The bandit leader yelled when he saw Chen feirong coming with his sword.


    Ningwu family? The crowd was stunned.


    The Ningwu family is the first family in the tyrannosaurus kingdom. Are these bandits dressed up by the Ningwu family? No wonder the overall strength is so strong, which is not comparable to the bandits in the past.


    However, as soon as the bandit leader''s voice fell, the blade of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura swung out, and instantly passed through his throat. The bandit leader covered his throat and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "I''m Huang Xiaolong from Star College." Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    What about the Ningwu family in the tyrannosaurus kingdom?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong killed the bandit leader, the ground shook violently. Then came the sound of horse hissing and heavy soldiers running. It seems that the garrison at the border of Luotong Kingdom has arrived.


    As on earth, the police arrived only after the event was over.


    Before long, an army of more than 1000 people appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and others. When these soldiers and soldiers came to the square, they saw a corpse of a resident and a body of a bandit in a small town on the square. All of them changed their faces.


    Although it is not clear what happened, everyone guessed about it.


    "General Qin, you see, that one seems to be Ning Fei of the Ningwu family and the younger brother of the king Ning king of the Ningwu clan." At this time, an assistant general suddenly pointed to the corpse of the bandit leader and said to general Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi looked at the corpse of the bandit leader. He frowned, and it was indeed Nanfei. Ning Fei had done a crime in the border not long ago, but he escaped last time, so Qin Shi recognized him.


    "General Qin, it''s Ning Fei who died. It''s hard to handle things. Then king Ning will surely put pressure on us through the Tyrannosaurus Rex king and let us hand over the murderer." The vice general then said, "do you see?"


    Qin Shi nods. If the dead are ordinary people, they will be fine, but now Ning Fei is dead, it will be a bit of trouble.


    "Who killed him?" Qin Shi pointed to the bandit leader and asked.


    "Killed me." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Take it for me!" Qin Shi waved his hand and said to the soldiers behind him.


    "Yes, general!"


    The soldiers gathered around.


    "Slow! Dare you Chen feirong angrily shouts, and around the star college students around, glare at Qin Shi and others.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered, looked at Qin Shi, and said calmly: "according to the law of the Kingdom, kill the border bandits and reward them for their merits. I''d like to ask, why do you arrest me instead of paying merit?"


    Qin Shi''s throat choked.


    "Bold, boy, do you want to reward you for your murder?" Qin Shi didn''t open his mouth, but the assistant general said to Huang Xiaolong, "come on, get it for me!"


    However, before those soldiers came up, they were attacked by Chen feirong and the two top ten.


    "You, we, dare to rebel?" When the vice general saw Chen feirong and others started, he was angry and convicted Chen feirong and others of a crime of rebellion.


    "What a big voice!" Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Who? Get out of here Said the deputy general.


    The crowd dodged, and a man came out. It was Prince Lu Kai. Qin Shi saw Lu Kai''s face clearly, and his face changed greatly. But the deputy general obviously didn''t recognize Lu Kai. Seeing Lu Kai go out, he waved and said, "take him down with me!"


    "Stop it!" Qin Shi roared in a hurry. Under the surprised eyes of the vice general and the soldiers, he turned over and fell down. He quickly came to Lu Kai and saluted respectfully: "Qin Shi has met his Royal Highness Prince Lu Kai!"


    Your highness!


    The lieutenant general and the soldiers were stunned, and then they got off their horses in a panic, and all of them knelt down: "kowtow to your royal highness!"


    The lieutenant general pressed his head very low and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Get up, you, get down on your knees!" Lu Kai asked Qin Shi and others to get up, but pointed to the assistant general and asked him to continue to kneel.


    When Qin Shi and others got up, Lu Kai looked at the assistant general and sneered: "you say you want to take me down?"


    The deputy general''s forehead grew cold and sweaty. He kowtowed in a panic: "I don''t know it''s your royal highness. Please forgive him!"


    Lu Kai then said, "you just said that we rebelled?"


    The lieutenant general''s face was pale and he didn''t know how to answer. At this time, he even had the heart to die.


    At this time, Lu Kai turned his head and looked at Qin Shi, which made him feel flustered.


    "You want to arrest him. Do you know who he is?" Lu Kai said coldly to Qin Shi. His eyes meant Huang Xiaolong. Qin Shi couldn''t help looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    "You are Huang Xiaolong!" Lu Kaidao.


    "What? Huang Xiaolong


    "He is Huang Xiaolong!"


    Qin Shi, the deputy general, and many soldiers all looked at Huang Xiaolong with a big surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong, twelve level top, ancient dragon, black dragon spirit! The first talent in the kingdom of Loton!


    Now, it has been spread all over the kingdom of lotong, down to the common people, up to the generals and dukes. Which one does not know or which does not know? Even some big forces in neighboring countries have already known that such an evil genius has emerged in the kingdom of lotong.


    Qin Shi''s forehead exudes cold sweat.


    Huang Xiaolong has a deep relationship with Marshal Haotian. He knows about it, but the deputy general is even more pale. He had the heart of death just now, but now he has no heart to die.


    "I will tell my father about it!" Lu Kai continued.


    Qin Shi, deputy general''s body suddenly shakes.


    After Huang Xiaolong and others left for a long time, Qin Shi, deputy general and others still did not move.


    Huang Xiaolong and others left the town and did not return to Luotong King City, but continued to other villages and towns on the border.A month later, Huang Xiaolong and other talents rushed back to Luotong city from the border.


    As for the bet between Lu Kai and Huang Xiaolong, naturally, Huang Xiaolong won.


    Not long after he returned to the city of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong and others did a good job in suppressing the bandits. The reward of Luotong Kingdom soon came down. In terms of 100 gold coins for each bandit, Huang Xiaolong got more than 100000 gold coins in total.


    Not long after, Qin Shi was demoted to deputy general, and the order that the vice general was cut off his military post was also issued.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to Tianxuan mansion, his parents, younger sister and younger brother were all there, and even Li Lu was there. That night, Tianxuan mansion held a banquet to celebrate Huang Xiaolong''s success in promotion assessment.


    The banquet is very lively, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai two small fight.


    When the banquet is over, the crowd retreats. On the hall, there are only Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou.


    "In the past two months, have the people of dajianzong appeared?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Report back to the headmaster, No." Marshal Haotian replied, "however, I found that the grand ceremony of the grand election of the great sword clan will be held next month."


    "Suzerain election ceremony?" Huang Xiaolong pondered: "who is the next leader of the sword clan?"


    "It''s Liu Wei''s younger brother, whose name is Lin Zhiren. His strength is the peak in the later ten stages. However, Lin Zhiren''s talent is good. Ten years later, he is expected to break through the congenital." Fei Hou replied.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then asks Marshal Haotian and Fei hou to pay close attention to the movements and situations of dajianzong.


    "Please rest assured." They said respectfully.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong took out 20 flame dragon beads from the Linglong pagoda and gave them 10 for each to swallow and practice. When they knew that Huang Xiaolong had given them flame dragon beads, which was the wonder of heaven and earth, which was born in Linglong pagoda, they were naturally grateful.


    After the two retired, Huang Xiaolong came to his parents'' room and told them that he would go to the silver moon forest for training in two days, and gave his parents 60 flame dragon beads.


    Back in his room, Huang Xiaolong continues to practice the Shura formula and exterminates the bandits. In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the middle of the seventh level.


    Huang Xiaolong enters the Linglong pagoda, swallows the next flame dragon bead, and runs the Shura formula. The spirit of the two dragons constantly devours the nine nether spirits of the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Two days passed.


    Like the last time, after preparing the things that need to be prepared, Huang Xiaolong left Tianxuan mansion and went to the Yinyue forest for cultivation. This time, Huang Xiaolong also took the little guy, the purple monkey, who devoured the spirit.


    Three months later, by a lake in Yinyue forest, a seven step flaming rhinoceros was coming towards the lake. Suddenly, two chills flashed. The seventh step flaming rhinoceros screamed, splashed blood and fell down.


    When the rhinoceros falls down, Huang Xiaolong''s body appears. He comes to the rhinoceros corpse. With a wave of Shura''s blade, he takes out the demon pill in his body.


    After taking out the rhinoceros demon pill, Huang Xiaolong will send it into the Linglong pagoda, and let the Linglong pagoda devour the power of the demon yuan.


    After the Linglong pagoda has swallowed the power of the demon yuan, a flame dragon bead is faintly about to condense.


    "It''s still too slow to go on like this." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong has hunted and killed five seventh level monsters every day. After three months, he has killed more than 400 monsters, and only in total has he gathered more than 20 flame dragon beads.


    More than 90 days, only more than 20 flame dragon beads!


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    Before he came to Yinyue forest for training, Huang Xiaolong gave 80 dragon beads to his parents, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou. There were not many of them in Linglong pagoda. Now, three months later, Huang Xiaolong had swallowed all the flame dragon beads of Linglong pagoda.


    However, there is no way.


    "After a year, I should be able to break through the eighth level!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If you break through the eighth level, you will be able to hunt and kill the eighth level monster. The demon yuan power of the eighth level demon pill is several times stronger than that of the seventh level demon pill. By then, the Linglong pagoda should be able to condense a flame dragon bead every day.


    "Squeak!" At this time, the purple monkey ran from a distance, saw the seven step flame rhinoceros corpse on the ground, some dissatisfied with Huang Xiaolong squeaked.


    Because the Linglong pagoda needs the demon pill to devour the demon yuan power, Huang Xiaolong has become the one who competes with it for the "rice bowl" with it in the cultivation of Yinyue forest. Whoever kills the demon beast first, the demon pill will belong to him.


    And every time, Huang Xiaolong moves faster than it.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that the little fellow, the purple monkey, is dissatisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Soon, nine months passed, and the end of another year came.


    At the end of the year, Huang Xiaolong went back to Tianxuan mansion with the purple monkey. On the first day of the new year, he enjoyed the happiness of reuniting with his family. Of course, Huang Xiaolong also participated in the year-end grade competition of Star College.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong won the first place in class 6 of grade 2, while Lu Kai and ye Yong were defeated by Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong won the first place in his class, he can''t win the first grade with Huang Xiaolong''s strength. The strongest one in the second grade is the peak in the late eighth grade.


    Not long after the new year, Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey of devouring spirit left Tianxuan mansion again and continued to practice in Yinyue forest.


    Spring goes and autumn comes.


    Year after year passed.


    At the end of each year, Huang Xiaolong returns to Tianxuan mansion and takes part in the grade competition of the college.


    Four years later.


    The sun is hot and shining on the earth. A boy of fifteen or sixteen years old with a monkey is galloping in the forest of silver moon. The young man is very fast, and he is like a phantom that has flashed by.


    The young man stopped suddenly and flew away. As soon as he escaped, a huge demon bear attacked him and hit the place where he had stood.


    After escaping from the attack of the giant demon bear, the young man''s body was folded back, and his fist burst out suddenly. It hit the giant demon bear, and the fist strength was heavy and heavy. In an instant, it passed through the giant demon bear''s chest and emerged from the back.


    The huge demon bear fell to the ground.


    This boy is Huang Xiaolong. Four years later, Huang Xiaolong has grown up to be a handsome boy. He is more than 1.7 meters tall and nearly 1.8 meters tall. He has strong muscles, sword eyebrows, stars and red lips.


    Four years later, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation has not only reached the eighth level, but also reached the peak of the later stage of the eighth level, which can be broken to the Ninth level at any time.


    However, the giant demon bear that was killed by Huang Xiaolong is not an eight level monster, but a nine level monster.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is only the peak in the later stage of the eighth stage, Huang Xiaolong''s strength can easily kill the monsters in the early stage of the ninth stage.


    Before Huang Xiaolong comes to the giant bear''s corpse, he takes out the demon pill in his body and sends it to Linglong pagoda. All of a sudden, Linglong pagoda devours the demon yuan power of the nine level demon pill and condenses a flame dragon bead.


    A nine level demon pill contains dozens of times the force of the seventh level demon pill. One is enough to let the exquisite pagoda condense a flame dragon bead.


    "The twentieth!" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    This month, he has killed just 20 level 9 monsters. However, compared with level 7 and level 8, level 9 monsters are not easy to find. On average, Huang Xiaolong only hunts and kills one monster a day.


    "Squeak!" At this time, the purplish monkey jumps down and comes to the giant bear''s corpse. Its claws break open the giant bear''s body and take out its bear gall.Four years later, the body shape of the purple monkey has not changed much. It is still half a meter long, but the whole body is more purple and bright, and its eyes are more and more blue.


    Four years later, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation reached the peak in the later stage of the eighth level. However, the growth speed of the purple monkey was no slower than that of Huang Xiaolong, who had the exquisite pagoda. He also reached the peak of the eighth level later period.


    After killing the giant bear, Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey leave their original place and continue to hunt the next monster.


    Two months passed.


    At the end of the year, Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey left Yinyue forest and went back to Luotong King City.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey returned to the city of Luotong.


    "Big brother!" Just back at the gate of Tianxuan mansion, a pretty girl of fourteen or fifteen years old rushed out of the house and exclaimed happily.


    This pretty girl is Huang Xiaolong''s sister Huang min. four years later, Huang Min has become a big girl.


    Huang Min rushes out and takes Huang Xiaolong''s hand and runs to Tianxuan mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "little girl, what''s so happy about?


    Huang Min Du Du Du mouth: "big brother is so annoying, I have grown up now, don''t call me a little girl." Speaking of this, his eyes turned and he said with a smile, "guess who''s here?"


    "Li Lu." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in Yinyue forest. He will return to Tianxuan house at the end of each year. He knows that Huang Xiaolong will return to Tianxuan house at the end of each year, and Li Lu will come to Tianxuan house to wait for Huang Xiaolong at this time of every year.


    "It''s boring." Huang Min''s mouth shriveled and then said with a smile, "Sister Li Lu has been here for five days. If she knew you were back, she would be very happy!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and lets his sister Huang Min pull him to the hall of Tianxuan mansion.


    (there is something at home today, so the update is late)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    When they came to the hall, their parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, were all there. In addition to the two, there was a girl in a pale green dress. The girl''s face was like coagulated fat, and her cherry mouth was delicate and beautiful. Her flexible eyes turned around, showing a bit of mischievous and mischievous. When she laughed, two lovely dimples appeared, which was as beautiful as a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks among people.


    This is Li Lu.


    Four years later, Li Lu was 15 years old, which confirmed what Su Yan once said. When Li Lu grew up, she was a beautiful woman. Now that Li Lu goes out, she is absolutely amazing.


    Now, there are three beauties in XingKong college. Li Lu is one of the three beauties.


    "Little dragon!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s return, all three people in the hall all look happy and shout with joy, while Li Lu stands up from his seat and runs to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, when he came to Huang Xiaolong''s body, Li Lu, who was supposed to rush to hold Huang Xiaolong as before, suddenly stopped. She was pretty red, and looked a little shy. She was wearing a light green dress, and she could hold her waist. However, the two peaks in front of her chest were crying out and rising very high.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "listen to Huang Min, you have been here for five days."


    Li Lu nodded in shame.


    "Well, don''t stand. Let''s go back to the hall first." Su Yan jokingly said with a smile: "you will have more opportunities to speak in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t feel anything, but Li Lu''s manner is even more coquettish.


    Four years later, Huang Peng and Su Yan''s strength has also improved a lot.


    Huang Peng is now at the peak of the late seventh stage, and Su Yan has just broken through the seventh stage. In the past four years, they have often swallowed Huang Xiaolong''s flame dragon beads for cultivation, washing scriptures and cutting pith. They seem to be getting younger and younger. If Li Lu and Su Yan stand together, they will be considered as two sisters.


    They returned to the hall and sat down.


    "Bruce Lee, this time you come back, don''t go so fast." After sitting down, Su Yan said with a smile, "Li Lu, she won''t go back to Li''s house this year. She''ll spend the new year in us."


    "Not going back to canglan county?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised and looks at Li Lu.


    Li Lu was embarrassed by Huang Xiaolong, nodded and said, "I told my father and grandfather that we would not go back this year, but spend the new year here."


    "Well, Sister Li Lu will stay here for the Spring Festival, and then it will be more lively." Huang Min clapped his hands and said with a smile: "after two years, Sister Li Lu married here. Since then, she has been celebrating the new year here every year."


    Married? When Li Lu heard this, her pretty face turned red.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare at his sister. Huang Min seems not to see Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, but he smiles.


    "Bruce Lee, your sister is right." At this time, Su Yan said with a smile: "I see, in two years, you will marry Miss Li Lu. I can tell you that Miss Li Lu is a daughter-in-law, but I am sure that in a few years, I still want to have a grandson!"


    Grandson?


    Huang Xiaolong has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Li''s eyes were red, but she was not.


    On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed. He looks at his father Huang Peng for help, but Huang Peng shrugs and says he can''t do anything about it.


    In fact, it is not uncommon to marry at the age of 17. In two years, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu will be seventeen.


    Fortunately, this embarrassment did not last long. After a while, Huang Xiaohai came back from the outside, and as soon as he entered the hall, he happily called out, "big brother, big brother!"


    Huang Xiaohai yelled, breaking the previous embarrassment.


    As soon as Huang Xiaohai came back, he said that there was a competition in the south of the city. It was very lively. He wanted to take Huang Xiaolong to see it.


    Huang Xiaolong and his brother Huang Xiaohai went to the south of the city to watch the challenge arena.


    It''s night. It''s still.


    The moonlight lengthens Huang Xiaolong''s figure.


    Standing in the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong crosses his left foot to the left, bends his knees and squats down. His upper body is straight, his hands are akimbo, and his forearms are raised as a heavy object. He is constantly breathing in and out, and the aura of heaven and earth is constantly converging.


    Four years later, Huang Xiaolong''s Yijin Jing has not only broken through the sixth trend''s claw flapping and the seventh trend''s nine ghost''s pulling horse''s sabre, but also has cultivated the eighth trend''s three sets of terrain, which is not far from breaking through the ninth trend Qinglong''s claw exploring power.


    White aerosols come in and out of Huang Xiaolong''s nose and mouth. Meanwhile, the white fog on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head is like clouds and flowers.


    The Earth describes the internal skill master. When he is lucky, there is a saying that three flowers gather at the top, which is like the current situation of Huang Xiaolong.


    Night, slowly fade away.


    When it was getting light, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    After stopping, Huang Xiaolong flies up, the blade of Shura swings out, and countless blades roll like thunder lights. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body is flying and rolling in the air, and the thunder light is constantly swimming and covering the four sides like a proud dragon.


    Four years later, Huang Xiaolong has not only cultivated the anger of the Hades to great success, but also the fourth move of Fengdu thunder.


    Just now, this is the fourth move of Fengdu.


    The first move, the wind of hell, the second move, the tears of Shura, the third move, the anger of the Hades, and the fourth move, the thunder of Fengdu. Each move is extremely mysterious. The power of each move is unpredictable. One move is better than one move.The thunder of Fengdu is cultivated to the state of great accomplishment. It is in the air, as if incarnated in countless thunder lights, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong was flying in the air, after more than a dozen breaths, he just fell down.


    At the beginning of practicing the thunder of Fengdu, Huang Xiaolong could only spin four breaths in the air.


    When the thunder of Fengdu attacks, flying in the air is not simply flying, but flying in accordance with a certain trajectory, so it is extremely difficult.


    After falling down from the sky, Huang Xiaolong did not use the thunder of Fengdu again. Instead, he started to use the Shura formula. Black light flashed all over his body. The killing spirit spread out. His hair turned white and stood upside down. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong had two black wings on his back!


    Four years later, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation of the Shura formula has reached the third level. The body of the Shura has evolved. The black wings behind him are the devil''s wings after the evolution of the Shura body.


    The devil''s wings behind Huang Xiaolong are two meters long. One fan flies up and paddles across the air like a dark shadow in the sun.


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed was faster than that of the ordinary strong ones in the early stage of the Ninth level. Now the demon''s wings are used, and they are already comparable to some mid-level strong ones.


    In the middle of the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape constantly changes. Now he is over the left corner of the courtyard, and then appears in the right corner. After the devil''s wing and his life soul skill shadow follow the shape, Huang Xiaolong''s speed has reached an amazing level.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong will stop practicing and take back the body of Shura.


    "It''s grade competition again tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    After he was promoted to the second grade, although he has always been the first in his class, he has never competed for the first grade. From this year on, he will be the first in the second grade.


    (some people say that after four years, the protagonist has only reached the peak in the later stage of the eighth stage, and the promotion is still too slow. I fainted. Do you think the eighth level is so easy to break through? After reaching the seventh level, the later it is, the more difficult it will be to improve. The longer it takes to break through one level, and you can think about how old the protagonist is now)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    The next day, it was sunny.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left Tianxuan house and went to star college.


    Four years later, Fei Hou worked hard on the formula of thunder and water taught by Huang Xiaolong, and finally broke through the congenital one not long ago.


    Inborn!


    Liao Luotong, the whole kingdom, can be counted.


    Moreover, since Fei Hou swallowed the flame dragon beads given by Huang Xiaolong for four years, he tempered his body and strengthened his fighting spirit. His strength was much stronger than that of his congenitally strong ones.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came to the temple of the college, many people had gathered in the temple.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arrival naturally became the focus of the temple.


    In recent years, although Huang Xiaolong didn''t attend classes and hardly appeared in the college, the whole person seemed to be keeping a low profile, but it was still the topic of discussion among thousands of teachers and students in the college.


    Every year, Huang Xiaolong takes part in the grade competition and wins class 6 of grade 2. Although Lu Kai loses to Huang Xiaolong in the grade competition every year, they become good friends.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t make fun of me. It seems that your influence is not weak."


    As the prince of Luotong Kingdom, Lu Kai will be the heir to the throne. His influence is not weak. Lu Kai is also the prince in the hearts of many college girls.


    Hearing this, Lu Kai laughed and said, "you want to compete for grade this year. As usual, the competition is divided into three regions.


    In each class, the head teacher recommends two people to have a competition, who can challenge again.


    It is generally acknowledged that Huang Xiaolong has the strongest strength in class 6, grade 2. However, the second person is not ye Yong, but Lu Kai. In recent years, Lu Kai has studied hard, and his strength has surpassed that of Ye Yong, who was the first.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai are standing on the stage.


    "I don''t believe this time, I still can''t even accept your move!" Lu Kai looks at Huang Xiaolong and says.


    Since he was promoted to the second grade, he has been defeated in every competition.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t open his mouth.


    At this time, Lu Kai''s whole body flashed, and the spirit of Tianpeng was summoned behind him. His fierce fighting spirit gushed out, and his soul was instantly transformed. His whole body was covered with a layer of fur armor. The wings of the four Tianpeng behind him stretched out, and the strong air current burst out.


    "Big jimie fist!"


    After Lu Kai was spirited, he came to Huang Xiaolong''s body in an instant. Suddenly, he made a fist and roared out, which made the whole space seem to be in a state of extinction.


    He has been practising this kind of boxing hard in recent years. He has never put it into practice before. In the first two months, he has made great achievements. Although he knows that even if he can''t beat Huang Xiaolong with this big jimie fist, Lu Kai is confident that he can resist Huang Xiaolong for a while.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the big jimie fist, but he doesn''t dodge. Instead, he goes up with a fist.


    Two fists hit each other, "boom!" Then there was a sound.


    The breath of the great silence dissipated, and Lu Kai''s figure kept retreating until he finally fell under the stage.


    Lu Kai''s figure stabilized and was stunned. Then he shook his head and grinned bitterly. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he said, "it seems that I can only be a defeated general in your life!"


    He still remembers that in the first grade competition, Huang Xiaolong fought hard to win him. One year later, when he was promoted to the second grade, he was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. At that time, he thought that there should be a chance to win Huang Xiaolong in the third year, and he still had the courage to challenge him. But now, he has no courage to challenge him.


    Lu Kai was defeated, and no one dared to challenge Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the class without suspense.


    Then next, there is the fight for the first grade.


    There are only six classes and six students in grade two, and they have to have three competitions to decide the first grade.


    Of the six, three people from class 4, class 5 and class 6 will draw lots. However, when people see the number Huang Xiaolong has drawn, they are all in an uproar.


    One!


    No. 1!


    Seeing the number in his hand, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    No. 1 represents Chen Caixiu, the girl who Lu Kai once said was always cruel to men.


    Under the public''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Caixiu stepped onto the stage.


    Chen Caixiu is dressed in lavender, beautiful and full of heroic spirit. Chen Caixiu is not only recognized as the first grade in the second grade, but also one of the three beauties in the college, like Li Lu. Obviously, Chen Caixiu is prickly, and her ruthlessness is as famous as her beauty.


    "Huang Xiaolong, for Li Lu''s sake, I''ll be gentle in my hand later!" Chen Caixiu visited Huang Xiaolong and said.


    Easy?


    When a woman says this word to a man, it''s hard to avoid misunderstanding. People around him look strange.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu in the stands. He knows that Chen Caixiu and Li Lu are good friends. When Li Lu sees Huang Xiaolong, he shows two dimples and laughs at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders, turned to look at Chen Caixiu and said, "in this case, let''s go!" Finish saying that, the whole body fighting spirit releases but, the powerful momentum lets the air current around stir."The peak of the late eighth stage!"


    People around him look at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    After Lu Kai stayed, he was still in the seventh stage, and Huang Xiaolong was now the peak of the eighth stage! Now he really understood the gap between them.


    Chen Caixiu is also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the eighth stage! Is Huang Xiaolong only 15 years old after the new year?


    The peak of the eighth stage at the age of 15?!


    Although she is in the early stage of the ninth stage, she is already 22 years old!


    At the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, what level will he reach when he is 22 years old? Late 10th order? The peak of the tenth stage? Maybe even!


    "This perverted man!" Chen Caixiu could not help muttering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Freak man? Although Chen Caixiu''s murmur is small, Huang Xiaolong can hear it clearly and can''t help laughing bitterly. Chen Caixiu''s words have always been so fierce.


    "If you had a chance to win me half a year ago, but now, with your peak strength in the late eighth stage, you can''t win me." At this time, Chen Caixiu shook his head and said that his whole body was full of fighting spirit. A breath stronger than Huang Xiaolong was sent out.


    "Nine steps!"


    There was a buzz all around.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. Chen Caixiu has really broken through to the Ninth level.


    On the rostrum.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure on the stage, sun Zhang said with a smile to Xiong Chu: "this little guy has surprised us again. He has reached the peak of the eighth stage so soon."


    "Yes, we thought he would not reach the peak of the eighth level until next year." Xiong Chu said: "however, Chen Caixiu has now broken through to the Ninth level. This little guy is afraid that he can''t win!"


    Sun Zhang said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. You forget that when you were in grade one, Lu Kai''s seventh grade, and Bruce Lee won in the end?"


    Xiong Chu hesitated: "however, Chen Caixiu is a nine step."


    "Lose or win. We''ll have the result later." "Let''s see the result," Sun said


    At this time, Chen Caixiu on the stage summoned his own martial spirit. Chen Caixiu''s martial spirit is an embroidery needle!


    A gold needle embroidered with countless silver patterns.


    Silver needle is a kind of weapon and soul. Although it is similar to an embroidered needle for mending clothes, it is a terrible spirit that makes many people shiver. Because the attack of this kind of spirit is extremely terrible, and it can change very small, and the attack is beyond defense.


    Chen Caixiu summoned the spirit of Wu, silver and gold needles, and instantly turned into a soul, and the whole person''s gold and silver glittered.


    Suddenly, Chen Caixiu''s hands suddenly waved.


    "Flowers rain all over the sky!"


    I saw countless gold and silver needles appear and rotate like blooming flowers. They are so beautiful that they come to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful!" Under the stage, Li Lu couldn''t help but cry out.


    As soon as Li Lu''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong did not know when the Shura blade appeared in his hand. He waved his hands and rolled up a blade. The sound of "dangran" kept ringing, and Huang Xiaolong blocked the countless gold and silver needles one by one.


    "Wrath of the Hades!" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand suddenly and made a loud noise. He saw two cold awns, like roaring lava, rushing towards Chen Caixiu. The whole hall was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s move of Hades'' anger. Everyone was surprised.


    "Gold needle and silver armor!" Chen Caixiu was shocked. With a wave of both hands, the silver and gold needles of Wu soul were separated and turned into countless gold needles, forming a piece of armor in front of him.


    There was a roar.


    Chen Caixiu''s strong momentum of hitting makes Chen Caixiu''s figure continue to retreat.


    Just as Chen Caixiu''s figure kept receding, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed by like a phantom.


    This life soul skill: the disease shadow follows the shape.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Chen Caixiu in an instant and blows out a fist.


    Smash!


    One punch is better than one.


    In panic, Chen Caixiu raised his hand and suddenly met him.


    Chen Caixiu retreated again and was shocked. She was in the ninth rank. Her fighting power was weaker than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was not spirited yet.


    What kind of skills does Huang Xiaolong cultivate!


    "Invisible!" Huang Xiaolong forced a company to retreat to the edge of the stage. Chen Caixiu was shocked and angry. With a wave of both hands, countless silver and gold needles attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, these gold needles suddenly disappeared in mid air, and the air flow in the space did not fluctuate at all.


    This is the most powerful attack of silver and gold needles, invisible, so that people can not defend.


    "Bruce Lee doesn''t know how to take Chen Caixiu''s move. If he can''t, the result will be determined." On the rostrum, Xiong Chu said.


    Sun Zhang looks at Huang Xiaolong on the stage. He is also curious about how Huang Xiaolong can break Chen Caixiu.


    Under the stage, Li Lu''s heart is even tighter. Lu Kai, Chen feirong and others are all staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    When all the people are tight, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong flies up and spins constantly. The blade of Shura blows out, and countless blades turn into thunder light. With Huang Xiaolong flying, the thunder light rolls.


    The originally invisible silver and gold needle appeared from the space under the thunder light, and then was scattered by the thunder light. At the same time, the thunder light diffused all over the arena in an instant. Chen Caixiu could not hide, but was hit by the thunder light and fell under the stage.


    When Chen Caixiu fell off the stage, Huang Xiaolong on the stage slowly stopped spinning, fell down, and the thunder light disappeared.


    Everyone around looked at the result and was stunned.


    This change is so great that even sun Zhang and Xiong Chu on the rostrum can''t react for a moment. In the blink of an eye, Chen Caixiu lost!


    "Do you know what kind of fighting skill this little guy just did?" After a while, sun Zhang came back and asked Xiong Chu.Xiong Chu shook his head: "I have practiced for nearly a hundred years, and I have never seen such a powerful fighting skill. However, his move just now should be the same as the one that defeated Lu Kai before."


    Sun Zhang nodded and then said with a smile: "this little guy, without even summoning the spirit of the black dragon, defeated Chen Caixiu of the Ninth level. If he summoned the spirit of the black dragon, he would be able to defeat the strong man in the middle of the Ninth level!"


    All of a sudden, the whole hall burst into an uproar. All the teachers and students looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage and cheered. Li Lu clapped his hands with all his strength, and his eyes flashed with fascination.


    Chen Caixiu, who was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, does not look decadent and gloomy. She looks at Huang Xiaolong and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Chen Caixiu came to Li Lu''s side and said with a smile: "sister, my sister is very envious of you. After two years of marriage, remember to tell her sister."


    When Li Lu heard the speech, her pretty face turned red: "sister, what do you say?"


    Chen Caixiu smiles.


    Not long ago, the first grade, the second grade, the third grade classes, of course, the two people think that the reason why Huang Xiaolong''s accomplishments have been improved so fast is related to the five grade high-level elixir that they give Huang Xiaolong every year.


    In fact, they did not know that every year, Huang Xiaolong gave the two elixirs to his parents, his sister and his younger brother.


    After the college competition, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou returned to Tianxuan mansion.


    When he returned to Tianxuan mansion, marshal Haotian was already waiting for Huang Xiaolong in the hall.


    "Haven''t you heard from your Master Yu Ming yet?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Four years later, Yu Ming went to the headquarters of shuramen in Xingyun continent, but there was no news. It seemed that he had disappeared again. In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong had always asked Marshal Haotian to contact Fei Hou and investigate Ming''s news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Report to the headmaster, master still has no news." Marshal Haotian reported that when he said this, he was ashamed: "please punish the headmaster!" In the past two years, he has not contacted and inquired about the master''s information, which makes him feel ashamed of Huang Xiaolong''s trust.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "this also can''t blame you, you get up."


    "Yes, thank you Marshal Hao Tiandao.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking.


    If there is no accident, Yu Ming should have come back more than two years ago when he went to the headquarters of shuramen in the nebula continent, but he still hasn''t come back, which can only show one problem, that is, what happened to Yu Ming.


    Although we don''t know whether Yu Ming''s disappearance is related to his elder martial brother, Chen Tianqi, the general leader of the Shura sect, it is certain that Chen Tianqi does not know the existence of Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, it is impossible not to send someone to kill Huang Xiaolong and seize the Shura ring.


    However, sooner or later, Chen Tianqi will know that Huang Xiaolong exists. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong should be prepared in advance.


    Strength, or strength.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s twin super martial spirit and the exquisite Pagoda with the ninth most exotic treasure, his cultivation has been ten times and twenty times faster than others, but it is still too slow for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong at least has to break through the Holy Land and have a trace of self-protection when facing Chen Tianqi.


    Holy Land!


    Let alone the kingdom of Luotong, even if there are no strongmen in the holy land around Luotong, it is not easy to break through the holy land. Even if he is the strongest one in the Duan blade Empire and has 13 levels of top martial spirits, Duan blade emperor did not break through the holy land until he was 122 years old.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Now he wants to improve his strength faster, the only way is to accept more exotic treasures. At present, he only knows that the fourth broken soul pearl of Yibao is in Duan blade college.


    Therefore, he must break through the 10th level as soon as possible. As long as he breaks through the 10th level, he will be confident to win the first place in the Academy, and then he will go to Duan blade Empire to participate in the battle of imperial city.


    At that time, I became a student of Duan blade college and found the broken soul pearl.


    Moreover, as a student of duan''en college, he has the privilege to purchase a mansion in duan''en Imperial City, and then pick up his parents, younger sister and younger brother to duan''en Imperial City, which is safer.


    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou dare not interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s meditation.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes back from his meditation and asks Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou about dajianzong and Ningwu family in the kingdom of Tyrannosaurus.


    They reported one by one.


    In recent years, dajianzong sent people to assassinate Huang Xiaolong''s parents several times, but with the protection of the Marshal''s master, nothing happened. In those years, Huang Xiaolong killed Ning Fei, the younger brother of Ningwu family Changning Wang. In recent years, ningwang has sent people to assassinate Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong''s family several times.


    Therefore, in the future, Huang Xiaolong must be the first to destroy dajianzong, followed by Ningwu family.


    After asking about some information about dajianzong and Ningwu family, Huang Xiaolong asked them about Tianxuan mansion in recent years.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei hou to purchase and train a number of slaves. Over the past few years, the strength of these slaves has been greatly improved. Under the guidance of Huang Xiaolong, a Jiuding chamber of Commerce has been established. This Jiuding chamber of commerce mainly publishes books and periodicals, just like those entertainment and information magazines of earth time.


    Although Jiuding chamber of Commerce has only been established for two years, it has been operating well. It has set up more than ten branches in Luotong kingdom.


    It publishes more than 100000 yuan a day and receives thousands of gold coins a day.


    At present, the expenditure of Tianxuan mansion and other aspects is mainly supported by Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    "Fei Hou, next year, expand the Jiuding chamber of commerce again and open a branch in each county of Luotong kingdom. You can arrange the specific matters." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    "Yes, master!" Fei Hou said respectfully.


    "In addition, under the Jiuding chamber of Commerce, another assassin group will be set up. You can choose the personnel." Huang Xiaolong then said, it''s time to give the big sword clan and Ningwu family some color to see.


    Feihou should be respectful.


    After a while, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou retreated.


    As soon as they left, their younger sister Huang Min and Li Lu passed by. Huang Min, the younger sister, drags Huang Xiaolong and asks Huang Xiaolong to go shopping with them.


    Finally, I had no choice but to rely on my sister.


    After spending an afternoon in the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong begins to practice the pithy.


    The third level of soul cultivation can be seen in the third level of hell eye cultivation.


    However, according to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, he needs to break through the congenital, so that he can cultivate to the fourth level.


    Ten days passed.


    In the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong practices the sword technique during the day, while he practices the pithy formula and the tendon changing Sutra at night. As for the exquisite golden body, now that Huang Xiaolong has reached the second level, he can continue to absorb the flame dragon spirit of the exquisite pagoda and cultivate himself.


    Ten days later, it is approaching the new year.Tianxuan mansion is full of lights and decorations.


    In the past four years, the Tianxuan mansion has doubled again. There are more than 600 guards in the palace alone, and nearly a hundred servants and maidens.


    As the new year approaches, Huang Peng and Su Yan both began to buy new year''s goods.


    On the night of the new year''s Eve, Huang Xiaolong didn''t practice. He talked with his family and Li Lu. On the first day of the new year''s day, his family went to some famous scenic spots in Wangcheng for a visit.


    The new year is over.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to practice.


    Half a month later.


    Moonlight is like water.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the space of the exquisite pagoda, constantly running the Shura formula. The fighting spirit of Jiuyou among the meridians and the sea of Qi is constantly surging, flowing and impacting.


    Huang Xiaolong has a premonition that tonight, he should be able to break through the Ninth level.


    A black and a blue Twin Dragons are hovering behind Huang Xiaolong. The light dragon power fills every inch of the exquisite pagoda. Four years later, the martial spirits of the two dragons have increased by a circle compared with those when they broke through the seventh level.


    With the Jiuyou Douqi constantly churning and pounding in the meridians and the sea of Qi, the nine step barrier becomes thinner and thinner. However, every time Jiuyou Douqi impacts the nine step barrier, a sharp pain comes from the meridians, which is several times, ten times more painful than any previous breakthrough.


    Huang Xiaolong endured the sharp pain and ran the Sutra formula again and again.


    It seems that a long century has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body shakes, and his body sends out a subtle sound. Jiuyou Douqi suddenly rushes out of the eight layers of meridians, like a huge flood that opens the gate, enters the ninth meridian. At the same time, the Jiuyou Douqi in the Qihai is continuously compressed and converged, and the Qihai is expanded a lot.


    Nine steps, finally break through!


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, the black and blue dragons looked up to the sky, and the Dragon scales became more solid and shiny. The whole exquisite pagoda was constantly shaken and the golden awn rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Finally, we have broken through the Ninth level!


    As the sky began to dawn, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and was pleased.


    In the ninth stage, every family and county in Luotong kingdom is a strong one. In the past, in addition to Huang Qide, only Chen Ying, the chief housekeeper, was the strong one in the Ninth level. Those elders in Huangjiazhuang were only in the eighth level, and some were even the peak in the late seventh stage.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the Linglong pagoda.


    Just out of the Linglong pagoda, he met Fei Hou. Fei Hou looked at Huang Xiaolong and was surprised: "master, are you again?" He broke through the congenital, and Huang Xiaolong had no hidden breath, so he could see the difference between Huang Xiaolong and the previous.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "it was a lucky break last night."


    Fei Hou is a little dizzy.


    Lucky again!


    It seems that every few days, he will encounter the door master, lucky to break through this kind of thing!


    But it''s just too much and too often.


    After a while, Fei Hou pressed down. He was surprised and hesitant.


    "What''s the matter, feihou?" Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Master, I want to go home." Fei Hou said.


    "Go home?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and stupefied. He didn''t respond for a moment. Fei Hou had followed Huang Xiaolong for seven years, but he never mentioned his family to Huang Xiaolong. So when Fei Hou said this, he was stunned.


    "Yes, the headmaster, just now my son sent a message. He said that three months later, my grandson got married, and I haven''t been back for seven years, so I want to go back and have a look." Fei Hou was a little embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong responded and said with a smile, "Fei Hou, this is a good thing. I''m sorry to say anything." Speaking of this, he asked, "where is your home?"


    "Under him is the Marquis of the foreign kingdom." Fei Hou replied respectfully.


    Foreign kingdom? Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Although Huang Xiaolong guessed that guofeihou should not be a member of Luotong Kingdom, he did not expect to be Marquis of foreign kingdom.


    Luotong kingdom is at the southernmost end of the Yinyue forest, while the foreign kingdom is at the northernmost end. In recent years, Huang Xiaolong read the academic books and learned that the foreign kingdom was one of the most powerful of more than a thousand kingdoms under the Duan blade Empire, and its strength was much stronger than that of Luotong kingdom.


    "When are you going Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I want to leave in two days." Fei Hou replied.


    "Well, then I''ll go to the foreign kingdom with you." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    Fei Hou was surprised: "master, you want to go to the foreign kingdom with your subordinates, then?"


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said with a smile, "since it''s your grandson''s wedding, how can I prepare a congratulatory gift, and I also want to go out and have a look at it? Not welcome? "


    In this world, Huang Xiaolong not only stayed in Luotong Kingdom, but also practiced in Yinyue forest. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to go abroad.


    Fei Hou quickly said with a smile: "the head of the gate and his subordinates will go together. Naturally, they are extremely happy."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "then you go to prepare and arrange things, and we will leave the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, thank you Fei Hou respectfully responded and turned away.


    After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong came to the hall. His father, Huang Peng, and his mother, Su Yan, were there. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong told his parents about going to a foreign kingdom with Fei Hou the day after tomorrow.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan heard that, although they were somewhat surprised, they did not object. In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has not stayed in Tianxuan mansion. Most of them are practicing in Yinyue forest.


    "Then you''ll come back at the end of next year?" Huang Peng asked.


    "I don''t know. If nothing happened, I should be back in half a year." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong gave his parents dozens of flame dragon beads and told them about the management of Jiuding chamber of Commerce. In the past, Fei Hou was in charge of Jiuding chamber of Commerce. Now Fei Hou left and left it to his parents to manage it. However, although Fei Hou was in charge of Jiuding chamber of Commerce in the past, his parents also participated in the management. Therefore, he was familiar with the affairs of Jiuding chamber of Commerce and marshal Hao God, there should be no trouble.


    Two days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left the city of Luotong.


    Just like every time he left Tianxuan mansion before he left, Huang Xiaolong specially explained to marshal Haotian to protect his parents, younger sister and younger brother.


    After Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left Luotong King City, they came to Yinyue forest. Through the forest, they could directly reach the border of foreign kingdoms. This route is the fastest. Moreover, when Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou go on their way, they can hunt and kill monsters and practice at the same time.


    More than two months passed.


    The night is quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are sitting by the campfire. The fire lights up all around.


    More than two months later, they have arrived at the northernmost end of Yinyue forest. They should be able to cross the forest tomorrow and then go to the border of foreign kingdom.


    Sitting by the campfire, although Fei Hou has already been promoted to the congenital position, he still can''t calm down when he thinks that he can return to Fei''s house in ten days.After seven years of parting, I return to Fei''s house again. I don''t know what it will look like now.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou and knows his mood.


    He left Huangjiazhuang for the first time in those years, and later, at the end of the year, he rushed back to Huangjiazhuang from Luotong city.


    "In another ten days, we should be able to arrive at the foreign king city." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Yes, Lord Fei Hou said: "when I left, Fei Ming was only 17 years old. In the blink of an eye, seven years later, this boy will have a family and a career."


    Fei Ming is Fei Hou''s grandson.


    In the letter of his son Fei Rong, he said that Fei Ming, the grandson, had just broken through the seventh level. When he left, he was only in the late fifth stage.


    The night faded slowly.


    When the sky was clear, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou continued their journey. One day later, they left Yinyue forest and arrived at the border of foreign kingdoms.


    However, with the speed of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, it will take eight or nine days to get from the border of the foreign kingdom to the feifu in the foreign royal city.


    After entering the foreign kingdom, Huang and Xiaolong did not stay in the cities along the way. Sometimes they stopped in some cities at night.


    Six days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and Wang Xiaolong are close to the King City outside the country. After three more cities, they will be the King City outside the country.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were on the road, when two carriages passed by Huang Xiaolong, a surprise voice came from inside of a carriage: "is it the elder Fei Hou?"


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei hou can''t help but look around. One of the carriages stops and a beautiful woman in her twenties emerges from the carriage.


    Beautiful woman came to the front of Fei Hou, her eyes were full of surprise, and some couldn''t believe it: "is it the elder Fei Hou?"


    Fei Hou looked at the woman in front of her suspiciously, nodded his head and said, "I am Fei Hou, are you?" He couldn''t remember who the woman was in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "Mr. Fei Hou, you forgot that seven years ago, you saved me. My name is Chen Li." Speaking of this, Chen Li pointed to the mountain road in front of her: "when I was there, you saved me!"


    Fei Hou remembered that seven years ago, he wanted to go into the Yinyue forest to kill a ten level ghost eye demon spider. When he passed by, he met a group of men in black who killed a pair of master and servant. He saved the other party. When he left, the other party said her name was Chen Li.


    At that time, Chen Li was only 15 or 16 years old. Seven years later, her appearance changed a little, and Fei Hou couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "It''s you." Fei Hou suddenly.


    "It''s me, master Fei Hou!" Chen Li recalled Fei Hou and said happily.


    Seven years later, she met Fei Hou again, which made Chen Li meet her old friend again.


    "Mr. Fei Hou, where are you going Chen Li asked.


    Fei Hou said, "my little Lord and I are going to the king''s city." Speaking of this, he introduced Chen Li: "this is my little Lord."


    "Little master?" Chen Li looks at Huang Xiaolong and is surprised.


    In those years, when Fei Hou rescued her, she should be a top ten person from the perspective of killing the group of people in black. Now she calls the young man who looks 15 or 6 years old as the young master?


    Huang Xiaolong closed Chen Li''s expression at the bottom of his eyes and said with a light smile, "call me Huang Xiaolong."


    Chen Li came back to her mind and quickly said, "it turns out to be Mr. Huang." Speaking of this, she looked at Fei Hou: "Mr. Fei Hou, I am also going to the king''s city outside the country. Since we are on the way, let''s go together?"


    Fei hou can''t help looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Now it is close to the king''s city outside the country. There are ten days left for Fei Hou''s grandson to get married. They don''t need to rush, and there''s nothing to do with their peers.


    Fei Hou nodded when he saw Huang Xiaolong nodding.


    Chen Li was happy to see Fei Hou agree.


    But at this time, behind her, an old man who looked about 60 years old came forward and said, "Miss, this is not very good. The two men did not know where they came from, and they met too coincidentally."


    Chen Li frowned: "what source is unknown, master Fei Hou is my Savior!"


    The old man then said, "Miss, people are dangerous. We are still."


    "Well, don''t say it." Chen Li yelled.


    Seeing this, the old man stopped.


    Chen Li, embarrassed, said to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou: "Mr. Huang, Mr. Fei Hou, this is my housekeeper Liu mu. She is also concerned about my safety, and her words offend me. Please don''t blame Mr. Huang and Mr. Fei Hou."


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Speaking of this, he takes a deep look at Liu mu. Huang Xiaolong thinks that it is not so simple for Liu Mu to stop himself and Fei Hou from going with Chen Li.


    In this case, Huang Xiaolong wants to see what Liu Mu''s intention is.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou walked with Chen Li and his party.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are riding red horses.


    Red horse is the universal riding horse in the world of martial spirit.


    Red horse is also a kind of horse, but compared with ordinary horse, red horse speed is much faster.


    One day later, when it was dark, Chen Li proposed to take a night''s rest in the mountain forest in front of her. Huang Xiaolong did not mind. However, just as the campfire rose to sit down for a rest, suddenly, there was a shaking on the ground in front of the mountain road. It was obvious that a large number of people were coming here on horseback.


    Chen Li and others stood up in a panic.


    Before long, a group of people in black, riding various kinds of sitting pets and horses, appeared in the eyes of the public. There were a lot of people, more than 100 people, and they were fierce. It seemed that they were coming for Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou look at each other and stand up.


    The man in black rushes in and immediately disperses, and encircles Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "What do you want?" Chen Li looks pale.


    "What do you want?" A one armed middle-aged man who looked like the leader of a bandit looked at Chen Li and laughed, and then called out, "brother, what do you want to do?"


    Around him, the bandits laughed.


    "We want to kill people!"


    "We want women more!"


    More than 100 bandits laughed, arrogant, proud, and even showing a kind of excitement and excitement that is about to be slaughtered.


    "This is near Kangcheng. The Lord of Kangcheng is my father''s good friend. If you dare!" But the city leader said: "the city leader didn''t say anything? I''m so scared. " Speaking of this, he patted his chest and pretended to be afraid, which made the bandits around him laugh more.


    Chen Li''s face was green with anger.


    "You go up and get rid of the men and take the women away!" At this time, the one armed bandit leader said.


    "Yes, chief!"


    More than a dozen bandits came forward with swords and chopped at Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and Chen Li''s guards.


    The sabre spirit is bright in the night light.Chen Li''s guards fled in panic.


    Fei Hou looked at several bandits who attacked him and the door master. He laughed coldly and waved his hands. He did not know when there was a long sword in his hand. The light of the sword flashed by. The bandits screamed, threw their heads up, and the rest of their bodies stopped there, and then fell to the ground.


    Several bandits suddenly screamed, so that people around a surprise, all looked over.


    The one armed bandit leader is just arrogant. His smile is stiff and his eyes are frozen.


    "Get out of here!" He opened his mouth and drank back a dozen other bandits.


    More than a dozen other bandits retreated.


    "Who is your excellency? It has nothing to do with you. I advise you to mind your own business. " The one armed bandit leader rode forward and looked down at Fei Hou. Speaking of this, he took a dim look at Liu Mu beside Chen Li, with doubts and inquiries.


    Liu Mu shook his head vaguely.


    Although their movements are very obscure, Huang Xiaolong catches them in his eyes.


    Fei Hou did not answer, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "get out of here!" As soon as the voice fell, the thunder flashed, and in an instant, the one armed bandit leader screamed and fell off the horse.


    "Chief


    All around, the bandits were shocked and surrounded one after another.


    The one armed leader of the bandit got up from the ground in confusion. His face was dusty and looked at Fei Hou. He was frightened and angry, and his eyes were fierce.


    "Kill me, kill this old dog!" He waved his hands and roared angrily.


    He didn''t believe that Fei Hou could block more than 100 of them alone!


    Unless they''re born strong.


    However, he did not believe that he would be so unlucky to meet a strong man.


    All around the bandits suddenly all rushed to Fei Hou.


    Fei Hou looked at the bandits who rushed around. His face was cold and his whole body was shining. A galaxy nearly 20 meters long appeared, which was the spirit of Fei Hou.


    Fei Hou broke through the congenital, and compared with the previous, the spirit of the galaxy not only rose a circle, but also condensed, and the silver light was shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Fei Hou summoned the spirit of the galaxy and waved his hands. He saw that the spirit of the galaxy was circling in the air, and the attacks of the fierce bandits coming from all sides fell on it. All of them were shocked and flew back by the anti shock bomb. The broadsword and long sword were all shaken up and fell to the ground.


    Some unfortunate bandits couldn''t escape. They were thrown to the ground with swords and long swords stuck in their toes.


    "My feet!"


    In the sound of screams, these bandits hold their feet and jump like kangaroos.


    All the bandits backed back in panic.


    Fei Hou sneered at him and waved his hands constantly. The spirit of the galaxy turned into an entity and rushed around. The screams kept ringing. All the bandits were attacked and some were even entangled and thrown into the sky.


    Breaking through the innate, the attack power of the galaxy spirit of feihou is more than twice as powerful. These are only the sixth and seventh order bandits how to resist the attack.


    Suddenly, the bandits fly upside down, not long, only the one armed bandit leader was stunned there.


    Fei Hou recalled the spirit of the galaxy and walked slowly to the one armed leader of the bandits.


    "You, you, don''t kill me!" The one armed leader of the bandit looks frightened.


    "Who sent you here?" Fei Hou asked coldly.


    The one armed bandit leader''s eyes are flustered.


    "I don''t think you''re going to play anymore!" Just then, suddenly, Liu Mu beside Chen Li said.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Liu Mu came out slowly, looked at Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong and said, "we have been on the road for nearly half a month, but we ran into these bandits soon after we met them. What does that mean?"


    Fei Hou''s eyes twinkled, and Huang Xiaolong waved his hand to stop him. He looked at Liu mu with interest and said, "go on."


    Liu Mu sneered and said, "this group of bandits is basically you find!"


    "Oh, we got it?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "why?"


    Liu Mu said coldly: "why? You know it best. " Speaking of this, he turned his head and fixed his eyes on the bandit with one arm and led: "say, did they order you to hijack our young lady?"


    The one armed chief of the bandit can''t say a word.


    "Say, don''t you?" Liu Mu looked at the bandit leader, and a faint chill flashed in his eyes. Seeing this, the bandit leader nodded in panic: "yes, yes, they ordered us to come and hijack your miss!"


    Liu Mu turned his head and said to Chen Li, "Miss, you have heard that these two men ordered this group of bandits to come and hijack you. As I said earlier, these two men came from unknown sources and their hearts are dangerous."


    Chen Li shook her head: "housekeeper Liu mu, there must be some misunderstanding. Mr. Fei Hou saved me. It''s impossible for me to do so. Besides, with the strength of Mr. Fei Hou, you don''t need to ask others to hijack me."


    Liu Mu then said: "Miss, the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. Maybe he had a premeditated plan to save you in those years. Now, seven years later, there is no such a coincidence that he met Miss again in the place where she saved her, and the bandit leader also admitted that."


    Chen Li shook her head. She still didn''t believe that Fei hou would do this because there was no need.


    If Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are the masterminds, they can hijack her directly now. Why spend so much time?


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong clapped his hands.


    People can''t help but look at it.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Mu: "I have to say, your performance is better than I imagined."


    Liu Mu''s face was cold: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong indifferently said: "this group of bandits is actually you find it."


    Everybody stay.


    Liu Mu''s face was angry, and his face turned red: "You slander, it''s slander! I''ve been with you for more than ten years. I''m loyal. You hate me for exposing you as the mastermind, so you slander me in turn Speaking of this, he said to Chen Li, "Miss, don''t believe him!"


    Chen Li shook her head to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Mr. Huang, since I was a child, Liu Mu and uncle Liu have been following me. For more than ten years, I have been protected and loyal. It can never be uncle Liu."


    She didn''t believe it was Liu mu.


    Liu Mu looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "do you think that with the one-sided words of a stranger, you will let our young lady believe you?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Li: "do you really believe him?"


    Chen Li nodded: "I may not believe others, but Liu mu, I absolutely believe it." Although Chen Li didn''t say it clearly, her tone was full of dissatisfaction with Huang Xiaolong.


    Obviously, she also felt that it was because Liu Mu had just said that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were the masterminds, so Huang Xiaolong was so angry that he slandered Liu mu in turn.


    Liu mu, however, grew up watching her grow up. Her feelings are very deep. Huang Xiaolong''s slander of Liu Mu makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to Fei Hou, "let''s go."


    Since Chen Li said so, there is no need to go on.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Fei Hou said respectfully.Chen Li was stunned and explained to Fei Hou anxiously, "Mr. Fei Hou, I didn''t mean that. "


    Fei Hou shakes his head, does not speak, and then follows Huang Xiaolong away.


    However, before Huang Xiaolong left, he suddenly hit the bandit leader''s chest. The bandit leader screamed, fell, knocked down countless trees, hit the ground, and lost his breath.


    Chen Li was surprised.


    Under the startled eyes of Chen Li and others, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou ride away.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou''s back, Liu Mu was surprised and relaxed. He glanced at the corpse of the bandit leader and the other bandits lying on the ground groaning all around him. His brow wrinkled and he let go.


    A bunch of rubbish!


    "Miss, shall we leave, too?" Liu Mu said to Chen Li.


    Chen Li nods.


    So, not long after Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left, Chen Li and Liu Mu also left the mountain forest.


    "Liu Mu was obviously with that group of bandits." After leaving, Fei Hou said: "it''s a pity that Chen Li believes Liu Mu too much." Speaking of this, he shook his head and sighed.


    Xiao Long nods.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are not in a hurry to rush on the road, and they ride slowly.


    and Chen Li left as like as two peas. After a day, they were passing through a mountain road. Suddenly they rushed out of a group of black clothes from the dense forest of the mountain road. The group of black clothes was exactly the same as the group of bandits dressed last night.


    Looking at the people in black besieged all around, Chen Li was frightened.


    After besieging Chen Li and others, the group of men in black rushed over and slaughtered Chen Li without saying a word. Before long, they killed all the more than ten guards around Chen Li. However, what made Chen Li suspicious was that the bandits were "merciless" to Liu mu, and no one attacked Liu Mu.


    When Chen Li was suspicious, a bandit came to Liu Mu and said respectfully, "housekeeper Liu."


    Liu Mu nodded.


    Chen Li''s eyes widened.


    (the eyes are not comfortable, take a rest today, change first, and update as usual tomorrow)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Uncle Liu, are you really, unexpectedly!" Chen Li looked at Liu mu in disbelief. At this time, she still didn''t believe what she saw was true.


    "That''s what Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou said." At this time, Liu Mu was not afraid to admit, nodded and said: "I colluded with that group of bandits before."


    Chen Li''s body trembled, startled and angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "why?"


    Liu Mu sneered: "why? This is to ask your father, Chen Li, when you die, don''t blame me, if you want to blame your father! "


    "Blame my father?" Chen Li said.


    "Yes, your father destroyed the whole family of the dragon family, but he probably didn''t expect it. The people of the dragon family didn''t die!" Liu Mu said coldly.


    "Housekeeper Liu, why are you talking to her so much? The little Lord is still waiting for our news. " The bandit behind Liu Mu said.


    Liu Mu nodded and waved his hands. The bandits all around came forward and captured Chen Li.


    "What are you going to do? Where are you going to take me? " Chen Li looked flustered and frightened.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Mu sneered: "don''t worry, you can''t die now. The little Lord said that he let you die. He didn''t understand his hatred. The little Lord asked me to take you back and let him enjoy a month. When he was bored, he would put you to death, and then hang your body back to the gate of Chen''s house for your father to enjoy it."


    Chen Li was surprised and angry, and looked at Liu mu with hatred in her eyes: "Liu mu, my father has treated you unfairly. You are a picky dog!" Finish saying, a spit foam, spit on Liu Mu''s face.


    Liu Mu reached out and touched the foam on his face and licked it. Looking at Chen Lijiao''s body with his eyes shining, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your saliva is so fragrant. If it wasn''t for the life of the little Lord, I would like to serve you well now!"


    Chen Li''s chest heaved with anger.


    Take it away Liu Mu cheered.


    "Other people''s bodies, do not have to deal with, just throw them here, cheap those monsters and birds."


    "Yes, housekeeper Liu!"


    Liu Mu and other bandits took Chen Li away from the original place. Instead of taking the main road, they chose the mountain road with rare human traces.


    After half a day, they came to a wild mountain road.


    But just as the bandits moved on, Liu Mu suddenly stopped and looked at the two figures coming in front of him in disbelief and horror.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left two days ago!


    I ran into two people here!


    At this time, Chen Li also found Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in front of her. Her face was very happy. Originally, she had infinite hope in her despair. However, her mouth was sealed and she could not make a sound. She could only send out "wuwuwu!" The voice of.


    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, who are walking by themselves, also find Chen Li, Liu Mu and others. They are all surprised. They obviously did not expect to meet Chen Li and others again.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou look at each other, and they ride forward.


    "Housekeeper Liu, what''s the matter?" After Liu Mu''s death, the bandit saw that Liu Mu suddenly stopped, his face frightened and his heart puzzled. He went forward and asked.


    Liu Mu trembled and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou who were walking in front of him: "it''s them, they are!"


    "They?" The bandit looked puzzled.


    He saw the two men, but he couldn''t see anything special.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou come to Liu Mu and others. Huang Xiaolong glances at the bandits, stops his eyes on Chen Li, looks at Liu Mu and says with a smile: "isn''t this housekeeper Liu? I didn''t expect that we met again. It seems that we are really predestined! "


    Liu Mu didn''t speak, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Isn''t this Miss Chen Li?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "what? Where are you going? What''s more, they should tie Miss Chen Li''s hands and seal her mouth? "


    Liu Mu didn''t open his mouth, but the bandit behind him couldn''t help but say: "boy, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You''d better get out now, or I''ll kill you with a knife!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a sword flashed by. The bandit''s eyes were stiff, then his eyes were lax, and he fell down straight. When he fell down, blood was sprayed from his neck and splashed all over the ground.


    All around, the bandits are startled. They draw their swords one after another, and look at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger.


    "Stop it all!" Liu Mu said in a hurry.


    He knew that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou had to deal with them only for a few minutes.


    The bandit didn''t stop around.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Liu Mu forced a smile and said, "Mr. Huang, Mr. Fei Hou, this has nothing to do with you. You two leave. I will thank you later."


    "Little Lord?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "didn''t you say we were the mastermind? Don''t you say that you have followed your lady for more than ten years and are loyal? Didn''t you say that we slandered you


    Liu Mu didn''t know how to answer, but Chen Li, who had been shut up, was embarrassed. She had vowed that she had absolutely trusted Liu mu, but she was hijacked by Liu Mu and others in the twinkling of an eye."What do you want, gentlemen?" After a while, Liu Mu''s face was gloomy. Speaking of this, he took out a money bag and threw it in the past: "there is a gold card of 100000 gold coins, which can be exchanged at any bank in the foreign kingdom."


    Huang Xiaolong took the money bag and looked indifferent: "100000 gold coins?"


    Chen Li looks anxious, whines and shakes her head.


    "100000 gold coins. It''s OK to send off the beggar." Huang Xiaolong looks at Liu Mudao.


    Liu Mumei wrinkled his head and threw a purse in the past: "there is also a gold card of 100000 gold coins in it!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "you have more than 100 people here. Your life is so worthless? In this way, I don''t want more. One life is 100000 gold coins. "


    A life of 100000 gold coins, that is more than 10 million!


    More than 10 million!


    When Liu Mu understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, his anger rose: "are you teasing me?" At this time, he completely understood that Huang Xiaolong had been teasing them from the beginning!


    "What about teasing you." Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes indicated to Fei Hou. Fei Hou understood that he was in front of Liu mu in a flash. Under Liu Mu''s frightened eyes, Fei Hou''s palm was as cool as a knife and passed his neck.


    Liu Mu opened his mouth and stood stiff there. Fei Hou kept on waving his hands. Liu Mu and the bandits around him fell down and screamed one after another.


    But before long, the scream stopped, and at last only Chen Li stood there.


    After Liu Mu and others are solved, Fei Hou goes to Chen Li and waves the sword in her hand. Chen Li closes her eyes and panics. Fei Hou''s sword falls down, but breaks her hands.


    Fei Hou returned to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong opens a way, ignore each other, and Fei Hou horse left.


    After a while, Chen Li opened her eyes and watched Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou disappear. Then she looked at the corpses of Liu Mu and others around her, and suddenly burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou have been away for a long time. A cold wind blows. Chen Li wakes up and leaves in a panic. When passing by Liu Mu''s body, she stumbles over Liu Mu''s body and falls. Her face is dirty with tears and tears. Chen Li climbs up in tears and leaves in surprise. Like Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, she goes to the direction of the royal city outside the country.


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou stand in front of the gate of a huge city. Fei hou can''t help feeling excited. Seven years later, he finally comes back!


    The gate of the outer city seems to be the same as before.


    "Let''s go in!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong road.


    Fei Hou suppressed his excitement and nodded his head.


    They went into town.


    After entering the gate of the city, he walked along the noisy streets and the crowd. Looking at the bustling shops around, Fei Hou felt a little sad. Seven years later, the royal city outside the country was bustling as usual. However, many shops around the street have been changed, and some buildings have been changed, which makes them a little strange.


    Looking at the bustling streets around the foreign King City, Huang Xiaolong nodded to himself. Compared with Luotong City, this foreign king city is much more noisy, and from all aspects of architecture and layout, it is more magnificent than Luotong city.


    There are still two days before the wedding day of Fei Hou''s grandson. Now that they have arrived at the foreign capital, they are not in a hurry to get to Fei''s house and walk slowly.


    More than two hours later, it was nearly noon. When passing through a big restaurant, Fei Hou stopped and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "little master, this gorgeous restaurant is one of the three restaurants in the foreign royal city. The liquor brewed is one of the best. It is better than the snow moon wine in the delicious restaurant of Luotong King City. Shall we go in and drink it?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "liquor of fire? Well, let''s go in and have a taste. "


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his wife walked into the beautiful restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong saw that there was a lot of noise on the first floor. There were more than 100 tables, but there was no table available. At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in the appearance of a boss quickly walked to Fei Hou and said, "are you the Marquis of feihou?"


    Fei Hou nodded and said with a smile, "boss Chen, I haven''t seen you for several years. The restaurant business is more prosperous."


    This middle-aged man is the boss of a restaurant. In the past, Fei Hou often came here to drink liquor. They were old friends.


    "Ha ha, marquis Fei is joking. He hasn''t seen him for several years. Marquis Fei is getting younger and younger." The boss of the restaurant, Chen, said with a smile, "it''s not like me. I''m getting older and older." Speaking of this, a gesture please: "Marquis feihou, please go up to the second floor, I''ll have someone arrange seats for you!"


    Fei Hou nodded, and then went up to the second floor with Huang Xiaolong. The second floor was as lively as ever, and there were almost no empty seats. However, the restaurant owner quickly asked people to arrange seats for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong sat down for a short time before the wine and food were served.


    Two jars of wine, the wine jar is very large, and there is a special wine cup, the wine cup is fire red, like magma.


    Huang Xiaolong poured out a cup of wine. The aroma of the wine went down his throat. There was a kind of fiery momentum in the alcohol. His whole blood seemed to be burning up, which made people feel a kind of hearty pleasure.


    "Good wine!" Huang Xiaolong praised.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou keep drinking.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou kept raising their glasses, some people at the table nearby also talked about it.


    "I hear that the king himself has made Yang an marquis."


    "Tut Tut, then Yang an is only twenty-one years old. When he is 21 years old, he will be marquis. This is the first case of our foreign kingdom. I think in a few years, Yang an will be made a Duke!"


    "Who called Na Yang''an is the first evil genius in our foreign kingdom. A year ago, he reached the peak in the late stage of the Ninth level. According to his training speed, I think he can break through to the tenth level this year."


    "Twenty one year old ten steps, too evil! In a few years, Yang''an will go to the battle of the imperial city of the broken blade empire. With his talent, he may have a chance to win the top ten! "


    Around the discussion, dozens of tables on the second floor, almost every topic of discussion is related to Na Yang''an.


    "Oh, Yang an?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "I didn''t expect that Yang''an is a marquis now!" At this time, Fei Hou sighed: "when I left, Yang an just broke through the eighth level."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou.


    At that time, the first one to attend the war of emperor Shao''an and Emperor xiao''an is the spirit of God outside the Empire


    "Twelve level top martial spirit, roaring God lion." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    In addition to Jiang Teng, his senior brother Chen Tianqi, the great emperor of the broken blade Empire, is the fourth person he has ever heard of with a super martial spirit.


    However, Jiang Teng''s bright tiger is a level 11 first-class martial spirit. Yang an''s talent is much better than Jiang Teng.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou clink their glasses, they listen to the discussion of people around them. After a while, they check out with Fei Hou and leave. At the time of checking out, the owner of the restaurant gives half of the discount and sends Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou out of the restaurant in person.


    After they left the restaurant, they went directly to Fei''s house.More than an hour later, they came to the street in front of Fei Fu. Although there were still two days to go before Fei Hou''s grandson Fei Ming''s wedding day, the gate of Fei''s mansion was full of excitement and traffic.


    Obviously, they were some nobles who came to visit and congratulate them.


    Standing in the street in front of Fei''s house, Fei Hou looks at the gate of Fei''s house. He can''t calm down for a long time. When he and Huang Xiaolong approach Fei''s house, they can''t help feeling excited.


    However, when Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of Fei mansion and wanted to go in, the two guards in front of the gate of Fei mansion suddenly reached out and stopped: "what are you doing? What''s the matter with entering the fee house? "


    Fei Hou Leng Leng Leng: "you don''t recognize me?"


    The two guards looked up and down at Fei Hou, and one of them said with a smile, "I said old man, who do you think you are? Why do we recognize you?"


    Fei Hou was stunned and frowned. He had been away from Fei Fu for seven years. It seems that these two men should have been the guards of Fei Fu in recent years, so they did not recognize him.


    He turns around and looks at Huang Xiaolong with some embarrassment.


    I didn''t expect to enter the fee house, then such an embarrassing thing happened.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t open his mouth. This matter can only be solved by Fei Hou.


    At this time, Fei Hou said to the guard, "ask your master to come out."


    The guard laughed and said, "tell our master to come out? Old man, I''m afraid you don''t know the situation clearly. Who is the head of our family who wants to see him


    "I am his father!" Fei Hou couldn''t help but get angry.


    But listening to the two guards'' ears, they thought that Fei Hou was scolding their master, and their faces were cold.


    "You''re here to make trouble, old man? Blind your dog''s eye and don''t look at this place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Trouble?


    Blind dog eye?!


    Don''t look at this place!


    Fei Hou is stunned, then angry, and Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    "Presumptuous!" Fei Hou cheered. With a wave of his right hand and a gust of wind, he swept the two guards and smashed them to the ground in the distance.


    The two guards screamed. Suddenly, there was a great chaos around. Those nobles who had been there or came to visit all retreated to one side.


    At this time, Fei''s house of foot sound, see from the house rushed out a team of guards, more than 20 people.


    At the front of the guard was a middle-aged man with a thick beard. He had a black beard and looked a little sinister. He should be the captain of the guard.


    "What''s going on?" After the middle-aged man with black beard rushed out, he cheered and came to the two guards.


    The two guards got up in confusion and said to the middle-aged people, "Captain Lin, these two people have come to our house to make trouble. He scolded our master and hurt us!" Xiao Long and Huang Yifei.


    The middle-aged man with black beard suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. His face sank and his black beard rose. He said coldly, "did you eat the gall of a leopard with bear heart? Dare to make trouble in our feifu? Do you know where Fei''s house is? "


    Huang Xiaolong is helpless. It seems that the black bearded middle-aged people who rush out don''t recognize Fei Hou. After seven years of Fei Hou''s going out, it seems that the guards of Fei''s house have changed a lot?


    Fei Hou was also a little depressed.


    "Call Feron out!" Fei Hou frowned.


    When the middle-aged man with black beard saw that Fei Hou called their master''s name directly, he was disrespectful to him. His face sank: "go on, arrest them for me and give them to the master for disposal!"


    "Yes, Captain Lin!"


    All around, the guards of Fei''s house rushed up and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. However, when they were about to start, Fei Hou clapped his hands forward.


    "The seal of wind and rain!"


    With the wind and rain, countless palm prints suddenly flew out, and they all flew out on the guards of Fei''s house.


    All the guards of Fei''s house lay groaning.


    Captain Nalin''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Fei Hou''s strength was so strong. He was a nine level strong man. He could see that Fei Hou was at least ten levels or more.


    At this time, Fei Rong was sitting on the hall of Fei''s mansion, chatting with several owners.


    "Congratulations, master Fei. It''s a great celebration for the prince to marry Miss Tao this time."


    "Yes, Miss Tao is the apple of Duke Tao''s eye, and she is also a famous beauty in our royal city. Fei Ming can win the hearts of the people, even Uncle Chen envies me!"


    Fei Rong laughed and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise and angry shouting coming from outside. Everyone was shocked. Did anyone dare to make trouble in Fei''s house?


    At this time, a scream sounded. He could hear the voice of the guard captain Lin Chenghu. Fei Rong frowned. Lin Chenghu was in the middle of the ninth stage. Someone could hurt Lin Chenghu. Is he a ten level expert?


    "A few." Fei Rong stood up: "excuse me for a moment."


    The other owners looked at each other and stood up one after another.


    One man said with a smile, "let''s go out with brother Fei. I''ll see who dares to make trouble in Fei''s house."


    Fei Rong said with a smile, "OK, thank you very much." With that, he went out of the hall with several owners and came to the gate of Fei''s house. After a while, several people from Fei Rong came to the gate of Fei''s house.


    Fei Rong, who came to the gate of Fei''s mansion, suddenly stopped, and then looked at the figure on the street of the gate with surprise.


    Seeing Fei Rong come out, Lin Chenghu, the captain of the guard who was knocked to the ground by Fei Hou, got up in a panic and went to Fei Rong: "my master, it is these two people who have come to our house to make trouble!"


    However, Fei Rong did not seem to hear what he said. He quickly pushed him aside, and then came to the middle-aged man who had just shot him. Under his gaze, he suddenly knelt down to the middle-aged man: "father, you are back!"


    Father, you''re back!


    Lin Chenghu was stunned.


    Several owners who followed Fei Rong stayed.


    All the nobles who passed by and came to visit were stunned. The two guards who had stopped Fei Hou were still there.


    Father?! The two guards turned pale. So, the middle-aged man is really the master''s Laozi?! Not to make trouble!


    At the thought of this, the two men suddenly shrank.


    Fei Hou turned his head and looked at his son. His cold expression was loose and he laughed: "get up!"


    "Yes, father!" Feron stood up respectfully, smiling, "father, you''re back at last!" Seeing his father back, Fei Rong was very happy. The day after tomorrow was his son''s wedding day, and his father''s coming back was the biggest joy.


    Fei Hou laughed, and suddenly said to Fei Rong with a serious look, "this is the little Lord. Come and see you!"


    Little Lord?!


    Fei Rong is surprised and looks at Huang Xiaolong. Then, he looks at his father, full of doubts. How can his father recognize a young man who looks only 15-6 years old as the young master?"Come and see you soon!" Fei Hou see son hesitant, voice a sink, drink a way.


    Feirong was shocked to see his father''s look. He had never seen his father look so serious. It seemed that his father was not joking.


    "Feron has seen the young master!" Feron quickly stepped forward to salute.


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and lifted it up: "master Fei, don''t be too polite. Please get up quickly."


    And all around, the guards and nobles of Fei''s house looked at the scene in front of them with an unbelievable face.


    In the legend of a young man''s house, he finally recognized him as a young man?!


    What''s the status of this boy!


    At this time, those owners also came forward to salute Fei Hou one after another: "I''ve met Mr. Fei Hou!"


    Fei Hou nodded.


    "Father, shall we go back to the house first?" Fei Rong said to Fei Hou.


    "Good." Fei Hou opened his mouth and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "little master, please!"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t, so he can only enter Fei''s house, Fei Hou, Fei Rong and other family owners first. Then, after Huang Xiaolong and others enter Fei''s house, Lin Chenghu and the guards of Fei''s house are still standing there.


    Entering the hall of Fei''s mansion, Fei Hou asked Huang Xiaolong to take a seat, and he sat beside him, while Fei Rong and other owners could only sit on both sides of the hall.


    For Huang Xiaolong, although Fei Rong is full of doubts, he does not dare to ask.


    "Where''s Fermin?" After sitting down, Fei Hou asked.


    Fei Rong said respectfully, "father, Fei Ming has just gone out with Miss Tao Zhe. I''ll have him called back."


    Fei Hou nodded.


    However, at this time, a guard of Fei''s house ran in panic and said, "master, it''s not good. Master Fei Ming has been injured!"


    "What?" Everyone in the hall turned pale.


    "What''s the matter? Who did it? " Feron was furious.


    This simply does not pay attention to Fei Fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The guard hesitated for a moment and reported: "it was Yang Zhanfei who injured him!"


    "Yang Zhanfei!"


    People in the hall were shocked, even Fei Rong, who was originally angry, was angry and disappeared.


    Seeing the faces of the people, Huang Xiaolong asked, "who is Yang Zhanfei?"


    Fei Hou respectfully said, "that Yang Zhanfei is Yang an''s younger brother!"


    "Yang an?" Huang Xiaolong was also surprised.


    Is it Yang an, the first evil genius in the foreign kingdom? Along the way, he heard the most name was Yang an, but he didn''t expect that Yang Zhanfei was Yang an''s younger brother!


    "Where are you, young master?" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and asks the guard of the Fei family.


    Fei Hou, Fei Rong and others all looked at the guard.


    The guard quickly replied, "it''s in Wande street!"


    "Wande street?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou: "how far is Wande street from Fei Fu?"


    "It''s just three or four blocks away, it''s not far away!" Fei Hou quickly said.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    Later, under the leadership of Fei Hou, Fei Rong and others, Huang Xiaolong and others came to Wande street. When they came to Wande street, they saw a group of people around in the middle of the street in front of them, pointing and pointing. It seemed very lively.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others got close to the crowd, an arrogant voice came from inside: "Damn, you look like a bear, and you deserve Tao zhe? Don''t think what you''re like. In my eyes, you''re nothing in Fei''s house! "


    "Tell you, Fei Ming, I will beat you today, so what! What do you dare to do with me? You are just like a bear


    Then there was a lot of laughter.


    It was obviously the laughter of Yang Zhanfei''s minions and guards.


    "Yang Zhanfei, I''ll fight with you!" There was a roar.


    But then there was a scream.


    Fei Rong''s face changed. He was angry and angry. The guards of Fei''s house rushed forward and pushed the crowd aside. Huang Xiaolong and others saw a 24-year-old young man lying on the ground with bloodstains on his mouth. A beautiful 23-4-year-old woman lifted him up with worry and looked at a young man in a brocade shirt not far from him.


    Such a beautiful woman should be Tao Zhe, and the young man in brocade is Yang Zhanfei.


    "Fermin, how are you?" Tao zhe helped Fei Ming up and asked in a hurry.


    Fei Ming shook his head.


    At this time, the guards of Fei''s house lined up the crowd, and Fei Rong rushed in first.


    "Dad Fei Ming saw Fei Rong rush in and just opened his mouth. Suddenly, he looked at Fei Rong behind him in disbelief. Then he was surprised and said in a trembling voice: "grandfather!"


    "Grandpa, you''re back!" Regardless of the injury, Fei Ming rushed forward and came to Fei Hou.


    Fei Hou nodded with a loving smile. He helped his grandson and quickly examined his injury. Then he relaxed. Sun Tzu''s injury was not serious, but only slight. It seems that Yang Zhanfei had a good hand.


    When Yang Zhanfei saw Fei Hou, he was also slightly surprised. Did Fei Hou, who had disappeared for so many years, come back? He knew that Fei Hou was a strong man in the later ten stages.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the guards of Fei''s house came very quickly. Even the master of Fei''s family came here!" Yang Zhanfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, Fei Ming will not die! But next time it won''t be so good. " Speaking of this, he looked at Fei Ming: "if you see me in the future, you''d better stay away from me, or I''ll fight once!"


    "Let''s go!" Yang Zhanfei waved to all the servants and guards behind him.


    "Stop!" Just as Yang Zhanfei and his servants and the guards were about to leave, they cheered together.


    Yang Zhanfei could not help but stop and see that it was Fei Hou who opened his mouth.


    Fei Hou came to the other side slowly.


    If we let the other party go today, what will be the face of feifu in the foreign capital?


    Yang Zhanfei looked at Fei Hou coming, but his face was calm: "are you Fei Hou? Want to avenge your grandson? " Speaking of this, a sweep of Fei''s bodyguards: "how, you want to deceive less with more?"


    Just as Fei Hou was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong came up and said, "as long as you can take my hand, we will let you leave."


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Yang Zhanfei suddenly laughed: "boy, what do you say? Give you a hand? I''m afraid I can''t hear you clearly, sir


    Yang Zhanfei''s servants and guards laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Boy, where do you come from? Can you be the master?" Yang Zhan stopped laughing and said.


    "He is my little Lord. What he means is what I mean!" At this time, Fei Hou said.


    Little Lord?!


    Yang Zhanfei looks at Huang Xiaolong in amazement and is shocked.


    Fei Hou even called the boy who looked only 15 or 6 years old as the young master!


    Yang Zhanfei''s servants and guards are also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    After being surprised, Yang Zhanfei looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a cold voice: "in this case, I''ll see how you beat me with one hand!" Speaking of this, I have a twinkle in my eyes.Although Fei Hou called Huang Xiaolong a little master, which surprised him, he didn''t really care about Huang Xiaolong, or he didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong, a 15-year-old boy, could beat him, let alone a palm!


    At this time, people around the automatic retreat.


    Yang Zhanfei and Huang Xiaolong stood there, and a stream of air formed.


    Everyone looks at Yang Zhanfei and Huang Xiaolong in the field. Fei Rong keeps his eyes on Huang Xiaolong. He also wants to see Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    What qualifications does this young man have to let his father think of him as a little master!


    "Dad, is he?" Fei Ming asked Fei Rong, referring to Huang Xiaolong. Just now his grandfather called the other party''s little Lord. He was more surprised and puzzled than when Fei Rong heard it.


    "Ready?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other calmly.


    "All stars, holy fist!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, Yang Zhanfei''s body burst out, and suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest with a fist. However, countless starlight shot at him, and a kind of holy breath spread.


    All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that Yang Zhanfei would make a sudden move.


    Feron was equally surprised.


    "Be careful!" Na Fei Ming even blurted out that Yang Zhanfei was the peak in the late seventh stage.


    Just when everyone thought that Yang Zhanfei would blow Huang Xiaolong away with a fist, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand and met him with one hand.


    "Boom But it''s ringing.


    Yang Zhanfei screamed and flew upside down to the ground, shaking the ground.


    A slap!


    There was silence all around.


    Fei Rong and others are stupid. They just let Huang Xiaolong be careful. Fei Ming is stiff there, and his mouth is still wide open.


    After Yang Zhanfei''s death, the minions and guards also forgot to step forward to help him up.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to Yang Zhanfei. Yang Zhanfei looks frightened, and his buttocks rub against the ground. He retreats in a panic: "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong comes to the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly raises his foot and kicks Yang Zhanfei out. He bumps into the building threshold on both sides of the street. The doorsill falls down and the debris shoots.


    All around them were in a panic.


    "Second young master!"


    At this time, the Yang family guards just reacted and stepped forward one after another to help Yang Zhanfei up.


    Several Yang family guards even rushed to Huang Xiaolong, drawing knives and chopping at Huang Xiaolong. However, before they arrived at Huang Xiaolong, they were slapped by Fei Hou.


    When Fei Hou slapped the guards of the Yang family to fly, suddenly, a figure came from the sky and said, "who dares to hurt my brother?"


    Sound such as thunder, rolling to, shock all people eardrum concussion.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and his eyes are frozen. At this time, a figure flashes, and a young man in a yellow robe floats down in front of the public.


    Young people look similar to Yang Zhanfei, but there is a kind of arrogance between their looks.


    "It''s Yang an!"


    "Young master!"


    All around, everyone was surprised to see the visitors, and the guards of Yang''s house were surprised.


    "Big brother!" Yang Zhanfei pushed aside the guard of Yang''s house and quickly came to Yang an, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "elder brother, it''s him. It''s him that hurt me!"


    Yang an looks at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are cold: "the first time someone dares to hurt my brother!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent: "so what?"


    "Now you kneel down and keep kowtowing to ask my brother to forgive you. If my brother can forgive you, I will spare you a death." Yang an''s face was cold.


    "What a big voice!" Fei Hou on one side couldn''t help sneering and said, "don''t think you are favored by the king now, and I dare not kill you!"


    Yang an looked at Fei Hou with a cold look in his eyes: "is it the Marquis of Fei Hou, kill me? You''re a ten step late peak? " Finish saying, whole body momentum releases, air current sweeps around.


    Although Yang an is the peak in the later stage of the Ninth level, he has already stepped into the tenth level. With his super martial spirit and his life soul skills, in his opinion, even the top ten level late peak like Fei hou can''t help him!


    At this time, there were several voices of breaking through the air, and several figures came to him. They were the masters of Yang''s residence who arrived later.


    After these masters of Yang''s residence came, they looked at Fei Hou coldly.


    "Fei Hou, be careful. You may be killed one day." One of the 70 year old looked at Fei Hou and sneered.


    This 70 year old man was Zhu Yi, the great housekeeper of Yang''s mansion. He was also a strong man in the late 10th stage, just like Fei Hou.


    "Is it?" Fei Hou suddenly clapped.


    Zhu Yi sees the situation and advances instead of retreating.


    "Ice claw!"


    A claw to meet the fee Hou, such as falling around the ten thousand Zhang ice kiln.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ll show you how my strength has improved in recent years." Zhu Yi''s eyes were fierce. Before, the two had fought several times, but there was no victory or defeat. But now, he is confident that with his current strength, he can suppress Fei Hou.


    However, at this time, his face suddenly changed. Fei Hou''s palm power was like a rolling hurricane, which immediately scattered his ice claws and then flooded him.


    Before he could understand what was going on, Zhu Yi was bombarded and flew out like a broken kite.


    Everybody stay.


    Yang an and Yang Zhanfei look at Zhu Yi with the same astonishment.


    Zhu Yi, the peak in the later ten stages, can''t even catch Fei Hou''s move!


    It was quiet all around. Originally, because of the arrival of Yang''an, Zhu Yi and others, Yang''s house guards were completely silent.


    Fei Rong, Fei Ming, and the family owners and the guards of Fei''s house were shocked to see Fei Hou.


    "First, born strong!"


    After a long time, a master of Yang''s house trembled.


    Born strong!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Fei Rong was filled with ecstasy.


    "Dad, he even broke through the congenital, breaking through the congenital ah


    Congenital, feihou breakthrough congenital!


    In the past, although feifu was also a big family in the foreign Royal City, it was only a big family, and could not squeeze into the list of super big families in the royal city.


    Because there is no inborn strong in the Fei family.


    But now, it''s all different.


    In the future, the Fei family will be crowded into the ranks of super big families.


    Fei Rong, Fei Ming and all the guards of Fei''s house were in a state of excitement, ecstasy and excitement.


    Zhu Yi got up from the ground and looked at Fei Hou as shocked as everyone around him. In shock, he was envious, envious and even unwilling.


    Fei Hou was even one step ahead of him!


    Congenital, step by step, once step into the congenital, that status will be completely different.


    Fei Hou looked at Zhu Yi who was climbing up from the ground and said in a cold voice, "have you destroyed my Fei house? Is it just you? "Zhu Yi''s face was very ugly.


    "Fei Hou, although you break through the inborn, you''d better not be too arrogant." At this time, Yang an said: "don''t think you will be invincible if you break through the inborn! In front of my grandfather, you are nothing


    Grandfather Yang an, Yang Dong is also inborn, and is a congenital second-order, as early as 30 years ago to break through the congenital.


    Yang an said this and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, Fei Hou is protecting you today. I''ll let you go first. I''ll see if Fei hou can protect you at any time."


    "Let''s go!"


    After Yang an finished, he took Yang Zhanfei and others to leave.


    However, just as he was about to leave, suddenly, a figure flashed and a fist burst into the air.


    Yang an''s heart is startled, one fist to meet up, two fists hit, both of them back a few steps.


    "You When Yang an sees the person who made the move, he looks shocked. He can''t believe it. It''s Huang Xiaolong. Not only Yang an, but also Zhu Yi and everyone around him look at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    It''s the same with Fei Rong and Fei Ming.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong seems to be no match for Yang''an?!


    No difference!


    Yang''an is the first evil genius in the foreign kingdom. Now he is the peak of the late ninth stage, and has stepped into the tenth step half step. Huang Xiaolong seems to be only 15 or 16 years old.


    "The first evil genius of foreign kingdom?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I don''t think so!"


    Yang''an''s face turned red and purple, and his eyes erupted with anger.


    "Young master!" If you dare to stop me today, you will be pushed away With that, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and a giant lion appeared behind him.


    Level 12 first class martial spirit, roaring God lion!


    The roaring God lion is the top martial spirit of the lion family. It is two levels higher than Marshal Haotian''s black lion.


    Roaring God lion appeared, roaring up to the sky, the wind and cloud changed color, high-altitude strong wind, thunder and lightning.


    "Dad, then we?" Fei Rong came to Fei Hou''s back and asked respectfully, which means whether to make a move.


    Fei Hou shook his head: "no less Lord''s order, you do not move!" Finish saying, let fee mansion all people back, and he also retreated to one side.


    (there are too many things today and I am in a hot mood. I can only change it one time. I will update it as usual tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Yang an summoned the spirit of the roaring God lion. Feeling the shock and awe of the people around him, Yang an stood up with his hands down and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and haughtily: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance to call your soul out!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and shook his head: "I can defeat you even if I don''t call for a warrior soul!"


    "What?" All around the crowd was suddenly buzzing, and the sound waves were soaring.


    People all around think that Huang Xiaolong is too crazy. Even if the strong one doesn''t summon the spirit of martial arts at the beginning of the tenth level, he can''t be Yang an''s opponent who summoned the roaring God lion!


    Moreover, many people think that Yang an was unprepared just now. Huang Xiaolong suddenly made a move, which was the tie. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong could not be Yang an''s opponent.


    When Yang an heard the words, he was even more furious. When the lion roared behind him, his whole body was shining with a flash of light. After the soul was transformed, Yang an''s whole body shape expanded in a circle, and his hair was golden. It looked like an angry lion.


    Yang''an suddenly rushes to Huang Xiaolong. However, when he rushes past, Yang''an is stumbling, and looks like he is drunk. However, with each step, his whole body light expands and the air around him roars.


    "Lion steps!"


    This is Yang an''s life and soul skill.


    Each step of the Lion King step moves the force of space to produce a kind of impact gravity. The impact gravity of each step is superimposed together. When the impact moves forward, it is like a huge mountain collision.


    When Yang Anyuan got to the fifth step, all the people around him were shocked and retreated again by the powerful force of collision. Many buildings around the street also vibrated and cracked, and the rubble fell one after another.


    Far away, Feron''s face changed.


    Although he has just broken through the 10th level, he is hard to accept Yang an''s life and soul skill.


    At this time, Yang an has already arrived three meters away from Huang Xiaolong''s body, continues to row, and dashes into Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    And Huang Xiaolong seems to be too fast because of Yang''an''s body speed, so he still stands there.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was hit by Yang an, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong standing there punched out.


    "Smash the fist!"


    The fighting spirit rolled forward like a huge wave.


    "Boom But there was a bang.


    Yang an took a step back, while Huang Xiaolong stepped back six steps in a row.


    Time has stopped.


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock and took it!


    Yang an''s all-out strike, Huang Xiaolong did not summon the spirit of the martial arts, even took it down!


    Although Huang Xiaolong retreated five steps more than Yang an, Huang Xiaolong did not summon the martial spirit, and did not display his life soul skill.


    Yang an''s face was ugly and gloomy. Then he raised his right hand and made a strange move. His right hand slowly moved to the right and drew a circle. At this time, all the clothes and gowns of his right arm were blown up, revealing his strong right arm. On the right arm, the green tendons were rising and shining with golden light, like golden earthworms. It seemed that there was a terrorist force in it.


    "King of God one arm fist!"


    Yang an swings out his right arm and blows to Huang Xiaolong.


    When Yang an attacked with his right arm, there was no movement in his left arm or his whole body. A huge fist seal came out of the air, and the speed was so fast that even Fei Rong, a strong man in the early ten steps, could not see clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge fist seal that breaks through the sky. The blade of Shura appears in his hands and suddenly swings out.


    Innumerable blade awns appeared, two tornadoes whirled, and the sound of hell whimpered continuously. It collided with Yang''an''s one armed fist seal, constantly pounding and breaking.


    After the wind of hell blows out, Huang Xiaolong''s body flies up. In mid air, the blade of Shura swings down to Yang an.


    Yang an''s face was terrified and he retreated in panic. However, what made him afraid was that the rainstorm composed of blade awns turned with it. Yang an retreated again and again. When he stepped back, he saw a long sword in his hand and cut it out.


    A huge sword awn cuts to the blade rain, but Yang an and other people around see that the huge sword awn cuts to the blade rain, and is immediately blocked by the blade rain.


    Yang an kept retreating, and every time he retreated, he swung his sword and attacked him. After attacking more than a dozen swords, the sword rain was finally stopped.


    When Yang an''s heart was relaxed, he suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong''s whole body in the middle of the sky continuously rotating, and thunder lights appeared. The thunder light formed a series of thunder, which spread around, and filled with destructive power.


    Yang an looks at jiaolei, who comes to him. He is shocked and comes out with his sword. However, jiaolei immediately devours his sword and even attacks him along his sword.


    Yang an couldn''t avoid it. When he was struck by the thunder, Yang an''s whole body suddenly trembled. He stepped back a few steps, and his chest was blackened by the thunder.


    At this time, another thunder came.


    Yang an retreats in panic, but after only one escape, there are two attacks.


    Two hit, Yang an couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    After that, several lightning strikes came. When it hit again, Yang an was knocked out and crashed into the buildings on both sides of the street, and the buildings on both sides of the street collapsed."Young master!"


    "Big brother!"


    Zhu Yi and other experts of Yang''s mansion were shocked. They were about to move forward. Suddenly, a palm power came and stopped Zhu Yi and others. Zhu Yi saw that it was Fei Hou who took the attack.


    "Feihou, you!" Zhu Yi was shocked and angry.


    "It''s a duel between the two of them, and no one can intervene!" Fei Hou said coldly.


    Zhu Yi was angry and angry, but he also knew that if Fei Hou stopped him, they could not break through the defense of Fei Hou.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong falls from the air, and Yang an slowly rises from the ground. Looking at Yang''an standing on the ground, Huang Xiaolong has to admit that Yang''an, who has 12 levels of first-class martial spirits, is indeed very strong in defense. Even if the top ten level warriors with level 10 are struck by his Fengdu lightning, they can not stand up.


    Yang an stands up and roars up to the sky. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes. The hatred and killing in his eyes are so strong that everyone in the distance is frightened.


    Yang an, the first evil genius in the foreign kingdom, was completely defeated by a boy of five or six years old! And it is in the other party did not summon the spirit of the situation, this is simply a shame to him!


    The eyes of the people around him were like thorns!


    "Die, die, die!" In Yang''an''s heart, there is only killing intention.


    He had golden hair like a lion all over his body.


    "The lion king is transformed!"


    This is his level 12 first-class martial spirit, and the second life soul skill of Xiaotian God lion when he breaks through the seventh level transformation.


    After the transformation of the lion king, his body swelled again. His skin was golden, like a layer of gold paint, and his eyes were golden red. A breath of terror was emitted from his body than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    After the lion king was transformed into a lion, Yang an''s throat roared like a lion. Stepping out, the ground vibrated, and the hard street floor cracked.


    The strength of one foot is as heavy as this!


    Yang an comes to Huang Xiaolong step by step.


    At every step, the floor must break.


    The powerful momentum swept around, and the sand and stone on the ground flew from the ground with his powerful momentum.


    Yang''an is like a lion king walking out of the ancient forest. Step by step, he steps down from the throne and approaches his prey.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yang''an, who is walking towards him. Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong releases his fighting spirit, and black air flows continuously. The terror of killing spreads out. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes turn red and two black wings grow behind him.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "What skill is this?! What a terrible killing gas


    "His breath has risen so much? How strong


    All around, people are surprised to talk about it. They find that Huang Xiaolong''s breath is constantly improving, and even faintly surpasses Yang''an after the Lion King''s transformation!


    When Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong''s transformation, his eyes were very excited and his body of Shura was the supreme Shura in the legend of Shura!


    After following Huang Xiaolong for seven years, he finally saw Huang Xiaolong display the body of Shura.


    Feron looked at his father''s hair trembling with excitement, wondering.


    Huang Xiaolong transforms into the body of Shura, and the devil''s wings behind him suddenly unfold. Behind him, everyone only sees a black shadow flash by. Huang Xiaolong has come to Yang''an.


    Before Yang an could react, Huang Xiaolong''s fist burst out in an instant and hit his chest. Yang an''s face was in pain, and his powerful fist force suddenly pierced his body''s defense and hit his internal organs.


    Yang an was beaten back more than ten steps.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body quickly swept, and in an instant, another soft palm hit Yang''an''s chest.


    Yang an retreats.


    Huang Xiaolong did not use any other fighting skills, such as collapsing fist and soft palm. He hit Yang an''s chest with more than a dozen smash fists and soft palms, which drove Yang an more than 100 meters away.


    Boom!


    Yang''an smashed and smashed into the stone wall of the street building. The stone wall collapsed, and the collapsed stone wall submerged his huge body.


    It was quiet again.


    "Big brother!" Yang Zhanfei first reacted and rushed forward. Zhu Yi and other Yang family guards also came forward to dig up the stone fragments and dig out Yang an.


    Yang an was originally handsome, aloof and arrogant. His face and whole body were covered with crushed lime. The Lion King''s transformation had disappeared. The whole person had shrunk two circles and his expression was withered.


    "Wow Yang an felt a heat in his throat and vomited a mouthful of bloody blood and dyed the ground red.


    "Young master!" Zhu Yi and others were shocked.


    But originally quiet all around suddenly exclaimed boils.


    Yang an, display the second life and soul skill, after the Lion King transformed, he still didn''t even have a chance to resist, or lost! Lose so simply, thoroughly!


    "How are you, big brother?" Yang asked.


    Yang an just shook his head weakly. Now, he doesn''t even have the strength to speak. He feels that his whole chest is flattened. He looks at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes can''t hide his surprise. If it wasn''t for his soul, and the Lion King changes, his defense will be as strong as that of the peak at the beginning of the tenth stage. I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong has just burst his chest.


    Yang an swallowed a healing pill, and after a while, he began to hoarse and say, "we, go back!"


    With the help of the guards, Yang an and others left.


    "Little Lord!" At this time, Fei Hou came to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    "Little Lord!" Fei Rong, Fei Ming and all the guards of Fei''s house came to Huang Xiaolong''s back and said respectfully. At this time, people''s eyes towards Huang Xiaolong were completely different.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and takes back the body of Shura.


    "Let''s go!" When Yang''an and others disappear, Huang Xiaolong treats Fei Hou and others humanely.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    When Huang Xiaolong left, all the people around him got out of the way and retreated to one side. His eyes were terrified.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and others left, the news that Yang''an was defeated by Huang Xiaolong swept the world like a huge wave, and the whole foreign Royal City exploded.


    "Yang an, I was defeated by a 15-year-old boy!"


    "Fifteen or sixteen? I heard the other party was only thirteen or four years old! "


    "Thirteen or fourteen? I think it''s only five or six years old! "


    People''s comments become more and more ridiculous, more and more strange, more and more popular.


    At the same time, the news of Fei Hou''s breakthrough was also spread, and the status of Fei''s house was improved in an instant. Even because of Huang Xiaolong, Fei''s house became mysterious in the eyes of everyone.


    When he returned to Fei Fu, Fei Hou called Fei Rong and Fei Ming to his room.


    "Fermin, how''s the injury?" Fei Hou looked at his grandson and asked with a smile.


    "Granddad, my grandson''s injury has almost recovered.Fei Hou nodded happily.


    "Dad, the news that you have broken through your nature has been spread in the King City, and you have just received the congratulatory gifts from many super families in the King City!" Rong Fei said with a smile.


    Originally, his son Fei Ming got married, and those super big families in Wangcheng didn''t see it. But now the news of Fei Hou''s breakthrough and his congenital return has spread, and there are 67 super families in Wangcheng who have sent congratulatory gifts.


    It made Feron happy.


    "It''s up to me to break through the inborn so quickly." At this time, said Fei Hou.


    "Little master?" Fei Rong and Fei Ming are shocked.


    Fei Hou nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s because the little master passed me a set of cultivation methods, so I can break through the congenital so quickly. Remember, everything the Fei family has is given by the little Lord."


    Fei Rong and Fei Ming nodded.


    "Father, what is the identity of the little Lord?" Fei Rong couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    Fei Hou''s voice suddenly became Stern: "the identity of the little Lord is not what you can guess. After the little Lord allows me, I will naturally tell you, understand?"


    Fei Rong''s heart trembled, and they should be respectful.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is practicing Fengdu thunder in the exclusive courtyard of feifu. After the fight with Yang an, he has a deeper understanding of Fengdu thunder.


    After practicing the thunder of Fengdu for a while, Huang Xiaolong enters the Linglong pagoda, swallows a flame dragon bead, and begins to practice the Sutra formula. A few months later, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the middle of the ninth stage.


    While Huang Xiaolong was practicing in the Linglong pagoda, Yang was looking at his son Yang an, who was carried back by the Yang family''s guards. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Dad, we can''t do that!" Yang Zhanfei said.


    Yang Zheng''s voice was gloomy: "of course, it can''t be done like this, but your grandfather is still closed. When your grandfather comes out the day after tomorrow, we''ll go to Fei''s house. Then, I''ll make the wedding ceremony of Fei''s house a funeral!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Soon, two days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is practicing in the Linglong pagoda, has just come out.


    After breaking through to the middle of the ninth stage, the fighting spirit continuously quenched the muscles, tendons and membranes. In addition, with the exquisite gold body, Huang Xiaolong''s leather film is even stronger than cow leather, and the muscle is harder than steel. The tendon can be stretched extremely long, and the explosive force reaches an amazing level in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the Linglong pagoda and goes to the hall of Fei''s mansion. Along the way, he meets the guards and servants of Fei''s mansion. They bow down and salute Huang Xiaolong and call him the little Lord.


    When some pretty maids salute Huang Xiaolong, they are even shy.


    Today is Fei Hou''s grandson Fei Ming''s wedding day. The whole Fei''s house is full of excitement. There are also firecrackers in the world of martial spirit. The firecrackers outside the gate of the mansion are always ringing with joy.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, Fei Rong and Fei Ming were sitting in the hall laughing with the owners. Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming in, Fei Rong, Fei Ming and other family owners quickly got up from their seats. They were in fear. It was like a fire in the buttocks.


    "I''ve seen the young master!" Fei Rong and Fei Ming said in a hurry.


    Those householders also smile extremely brightly: "Huang Gongzi is good!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked, "what about feihou?"


    Fei Rong came forward and quickly replied, "father, he is in the inner courtyard. The little chief is looking for him. I will call my father now."


    "No, I''ll find him." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and left the hall.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, everyone was relieved, especially Fei Rong and Fei Ming. There were small beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    When Fei''s house was in a state of jubilation and excitement, there was a sudden roar in the secret room of Yang''s mansion. A figure came out of the door and laughed wildly. A strong breath enveloped the whole Yang''s house, and everyone in the Yang''s house was surprised.


    But Yang Zheng, who is outside the secret room, is happy on his face.


    "Father, grandfather!" They went up to the front.


    The man who came out of the chamber of secrets is Yang an''s grandfather Yang Dong, a congenital second-class strong man!


    Yang Dong fell down and swept his eyes. He said, "what about an''er? Why don''t you see Ann! "


    Generally, when he goes out of the customs, his most precious grandson, Yang an, must welcome him.


    Yang Zheng and Yang Zhanfei hesitated for a moment.


    "What''s going on?" Yang frowned.


    "Father, Yang an, he was wounded and seriously injured! Now I''m still in the green spring of the family, so I can''t come to meet my father Yang Zheng came forward and said.


    The green spring of the Yang family is the holy healing pool. When the core disciples of the Yang family are seriously injured, they will enter it to heal.


    "What?" Yang Dong''s whole body flashed with terror and his eyes twinkled: "who did it?"


    "It''s from Fei''s house!" Yang Zhanfei is the gateway.


    "Fei Fu? It''s feihou. He''s back? " Yang Dong asked.


    In his opinion, only Fei Hou could hurt Yang''an.


    Yang Zheng shook his head: "Fei Hou is back, but not Fei Hou, but a boy surnamed Huang. He is 15 or 16 years old. He came back with Fei Hou."


    "Yellow boy!" Yang Dong was surprised and surprised: "only 15 or 16 years old!" 15 years old, beat Yang an?!


    Yang Zheng nodded: "yes, and it''s strange that Fei Hou calls this boy the little Lord, and his father. That Fei Hou has already broken through the innate."


    "Oh, it''s a breakthrough?" Yang Dong was surprised again, and then sneered: "it turned out that the breakthrough was congenital. No wonder even my grandson of Yang Dong dared to make a move. He thought that the breakthrough would not pay attention to my Yang family. Today seems to be the wedding day of Fei Hou''s grandson?"


    "Yes, father!" Yang Zhengdao.


    "Go, you go with me to Fei''s house. I''ll give them a big gift!"


    Yang Zheng and Yang Zhanfei, two father and son, should be respectful, with a smile on their faces.


    "With father''s help, Fei''s house is dead this time!" Yang Zheng sneered to himself.


    So, under the leadership of Yang Zheng, all the people of Yang''s family came to Fei''s house. Before leaving Yang''s house, Yang Zheng went to Lvquan to see his grandson Yang''an. He saw that Yang''an''s whole chest was almost flattened, and his heart was full of anger and killing intention.


    In the places where all the people passed by, the faces of all the pedestrians in the street suddenly changed, and they all hid far away on both sides of the street.


    After all the people in Yang''s house had gone far away, the pedestrians dared to talk in a low voice.


    "It''s from the Yang family! It seems that they went to Fei''s house! "


    "Here''s a good show. Fei''s family is getting married today. Maybe there will be a stream of blood in the future."


    "Come on, let''s go with it."


    Along the way, pedestrians followed Yang Dong and others far away, and came to Fei''s house. At first, there were only a few people, and more and more people followed each section of the road. Finally, behind Yang Dong and others, there were hundreds of people with black heads.


    Fei Fu.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are sitting on the main seat of the hall. They are chatting with each other. All of a sudden, there are two screams in front of the gate of Fei''s house, and a cry of surprise rings out.At this time, a man named Yang Fei came into the mansion to protect him


    "Yang Dong!" All the householders in the hall were surprised.


    Yang Dong, represents the second-class congenital strong!


    What''s more, Yang Dong is a famous protector. Once a marquis''s son beat a guard of Yang''s house. Yang Dong went to the Marquis''s house to make a crime in person. He even asked the guard of Yang''s house to beat the Marquis''s son to death. Later, the Marquis complained to the king, but it was not settled.


    This time, Yang Dong''s most precious grandson Yang''an was seriously injured. Yang Dong''s coming this time, I''m afraid!


    At last!


    Fei Hou''s face was cold. In the past two days, he was ready for Yang Dong to come.


    "Little Lord!" Fei Hou turned his head and asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" Huang Xiaolong stood up. Fei Hou, Fei Rong, Fei Ming and all the owners of the house stood up and followed Huang Xiaolong out of the hall and came to the gate. When he came to the gate, several guards of Yang''s house were lying on the ground, and the surrounding wall yard was knocked down. In front of the gate, the guards of Fei''s house and the guards from front of Yang''s house were still fighting.


    Yang Dong, Yang Zheng and others stood with positive and negative hands.


    On both sides of the street, many people were watching from afar.


    When Fei Hou comes out, Yang Dong looks over, and their eyes collide. Yang Dong takes back his eyes and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are like knives and his eyes are sharp.


    Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and others came out. The fighting guards of Fei and Yang stopped fighting and retreated to one side. At this time, Yang Dong and Yang Zheng stepped forward slowly.


    "Boy, are you the boy named Huang?" Yang Dong looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I don''t care what your identity is. Since you hurt my grandson, I don''t ask too much. As long as you are willing to cut off your arms, I can let you go." Speaking of this, a sweep of Fei Hou and others: "otherwise, you will not only die today, but also the people of Fei''s house will bury you together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Yang Dong''s voice just dropped, and Fei Hou''s body suddenly moved. In an instant, he came to Yang''s departure, and suddenly a fist burst out. The fist force roared in the air. Yang was shocked, and he raised his hand in a panic to meet him.


    With a bang, both of them stepped back.


    "Congenital second order?" Fei Hou eye with sarcasm way: "Yang Dong, you and your grandson Yang an are the same, the head is made with buttocks."


    "The head is made of butt?" Yang Dong was stunned.


    At this time, all around the audience roared with laughter.


    The faces of the people in Yang''s house were extremely ugly.


    When people around him laughed, Yang reacted. When Yang was furious, Huang Xiaolong suddenly waved: "all of them are surrounded, and none of them can be let go!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, the figures surged. He saw that five or six hundred guards rushed out of Fei''s house and surrounded the people of Yang''s house.


    Although Yang Dong came with many guards this time, there were only two or three hundred people. In his opinion, with his innate second-class strength, he could sweep the entire Fei family. Even if Fei Hou broke through the congenital, he was not his opponent at all.


    But just a punch, feihou''s strength seems to be?!


    "Kill me!" Yang Dong looked at the guards of Fei''s house surrounded by him and cheered coldly. Then his whole body flashed with light and summoned out the soul of the army.


    Yang Dong''s soul is a huge black bottle!


    The black bottle is more than ten meters high, and its body surface is black. In addition to black, there are some strange red runes, which are extremely strange and have some ghost terror feeling.


    Yang Dong summoned the soul of the black bottle, and instantly turned into a soul. The whole body surface seemed to be coated with a layer of black, and a cloud of black fog constantly gushed around his body, hiding his body in the black fog.


    Yang moved his body, and instantly came to Fei Hou''s body. A black arm suddenly stretched out from the black fog and slapped it on Fei Hou''s chest. However, Fei Hou had been prepared. The light flashed, and the spirit of the galaxy turned into a galaxy. He rotated his body to block the attack.


    After Fei Hou blocked the other party''s attack, the spirit of the Milky Way continued to entangle him. With each rotation, it expanded by a circle. At the same time, the fighting light on Fei Hou''s body expanded by a circle, and the stronger the breath was.


    Strengthen the spirit of martial arts!


    Fei Hou has been able to strengthen his martial spirit seven times after his breakthrough.


    Yang Dong felt the breath change after the strengthening of feihou''s martial spirit. His face changed, and the black fog suddenly rose and spread, like rolling black clouds. A palpable breath was sent out from the black fog.


    "Black cloud palm!"


    A huge palm print flew out of the black fog and floated like a huge black cloud.


    Fei Hou flew up.


    "Broken heart fist!"


    When the fist blows out, the space explodes, as if it breaks apart, and hits the opponent''s black cloud palm together, and the palm print and fist seal explode at the same time.


    Yang Dong and Fei Hou fought fiercely, and Fei Fu and Yang''s bodyguards also fought together.


    Fei Rong vs. Yang Zheng.


    Fei Ming vs. Yang Zhanfei.


    Originally, Yang Zhanfei thought that he could beat Fei Ming as quickly as the two days before, and beat him like a dog. But today, he found that Fei Ming''s injury was not only cured, but also his strength was improved a lot. He also displayed a kind of strange fist technique, which made him unable to defend himself and avoid being in a mess.


    It made him surprised and angry.


    Looking at the crowd in the fierce battle, Huang Xiaolong suddenly comes to a guard of Yang''s house, who is beaten by Huang Xiaolong before he can react.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flickers in succession. Every time he flashes, a guard of Yang''s residence will be photographed.


    In addition to Zhu Yi, these guards of Yang''s residence are usually only seven levels, and even eight or nine levels are rare. How can they resist Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    Yang Dong, who is in a fierce battle with Fei Hou, also notices the situation of Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that the guards of Yang''s house are turned over by Huang Xiaolong one by one, he is angry. However, he is entangled by Fei Hou and can''t attack Huang Xiaolong separately.


    He fought fiercely with Fei Hou, and Yang Dong was more and more frightened in Vietnam. Although Fei Hou was only a congenital first-class, his physical defense, strength and fighting spirit were no weaker than his congenital second-class!


    Moreover, after strengthening the spirit of martial arts, Fei Hou''s attack was so strong that he was covert!


    Screams came and went around, and the guards of Yang''s house kept lying down.


    This time, the number of Yang family''s guards was small. In addition, Yang Dong was entangled by Fei Hou, and the guards of Yang''s house almost fell in one side. In less than an hour, only 100 of the more than 200 guards from Yang''s residence were still fighting against it.


    Yang Zheng and Yang Zhanfei and their father and son found out the scene and looked ugly. If it goes on like this, all the guards from Yang''s house will be destroyed.


    After flying 30 or 40 Yang family guards, Huang Xiaolong comes to Yang Zhanfei, who is fighting ferociously with Fei Ming. Yang Zhanfei looks at Huang Xiaolong in front of him and looks frightened.


    "Father


    "Grandfather


    "Help me!"


    He called out in a trembling voice.


    Yang Zheng and Yang Dong, hearing the call, turned their heads and saw Huang Xiaolong slapping Yang Zhanfei on the chest."The dog surnamed Huang, dare you!" Yang Dong roared: "you dare to move a hair of my grandson, I will tear you into pieces!" However, as soon as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong slapped Yang Zhanfei''s chest. Yang Zhanfei screamed with exaggeration, which was quite earth shaking. He only felt that Huang Xiaolong''s palm had turned all his internal organs upside down, bitter water and blood vomited all over the ground, even accompanied by some small things. He did not know whether it was a broken liver.


    When Yang Zhanfei hit the ground, he bent over in pain and shrank into a ball.


    Huang Xiaolong was not as merciful as he had been two days ago. Instead, he gave up all his strength. Yang not only vomited blood, but also shed tears, and he almost lost control under his crotch.


    "Feier!" Yang Zheng exclaimed with grief. His fists were angry and he gave Fei Rong a blow. He forced Fei Rong to retreat and dodged to his son Yang Zhanfei.


    At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated. People were surprised to see that several teams of armored troops were coming to this side on horseback.


    As many as thousands of people, the guard of foreign kingdom finally arrived.


    "Stop it all!" When the guard arrived, a middle-aged man in general''s armor cheered.


    Yang house guard and Fei house guard can only stop and retreat to one side. Yang Dong and Fei Hou, who are fighting fiercely in the air, also float down after one attack.


    "Duke Yang Dong, Marquis of marquis Fei!"


    The general came to him and called respectfully to Yang Dong and Fei Hou.


    Now that the city guard has arrived, the battle will have to stop.


    Yang Dong''s heart although there are more unwilling and angry, but also can only coldly look at Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong: "today I''ll let you go, next time I''ll let you die without a burial place!" Then he waved his robe and said, "let''s go!"


    After that, he left in a panic.


    Looking at all the Yang mansion people who left in distress, Fei Fu people cheered and roared with laughter.


    No place to die? Huang Xiaolong looks at Yang Dong''s figure and sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    When Yang Dong and others left, the wedding ceremony of Fei''s house was not affected, but more lively. Near noon, some super family owners even came to celebrate with gifts.


    Fei''s house was full of joy.


    Fei Rong and Fei Ming are laughing.


    The wedding lasted a whole day and lasted into the night.


    After midnight, it was quiet.


    The earth was silent.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard and looked at the moon in the sky. The moon was very bright and beautiful. The light clouds occasionally floated by, adding a kind of hazy beauty.


    Looking back on the bustling scene of Fei''s residence today, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of his parents in his previous life and his parents in this life in the city of Luotong.


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong went back to his room and practiced in the exquisite pagoda.


    After swallowing a flame dragon ball, Huang Xiaolong runs the Shura formula. The black and blue dragons are suspended and suddenly devour the nine nether spirits rolling down from the void.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, the nine netherworld Qi is surging and surging like a huge wave when Huang Xiaolong''s fighting Qi is running.


    In recent years, the quality of Jiuyou Douqi has improved a lot after yanlongzhu continuously strengthens Jiuyou Douqi. As for the specific level, Huang Xiaolong is not sure.


    The air sea where Jiuyou Douqi converges is like a black sea. After the continuous strengthening of flame dragon beads, Jiuyou Douqi has completely turned black, and there is a feeling of crystal clear and smooth in the black.


    The nine netherworld Qi that entered Huang Xiaolong''s body was constantly refined by Huang Xiaolong. After a while, the black and blue lights of the two dragons filled the whole Linglong pagoda. After a while, the special envoy of the Palace said goodbye to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou with a happy face and went back to the palace.


    After the palace envoy left, Huang Xiaolong plans to go out for a walk.


    Huang Xiaolong has not been able to take a good walk since he came to the foreign King City for a few days. He will return to Luotong Kingdom after a while. Before leaving, he always has to go around and have a look.


    Therefore, Fei Hou followed, and Huang Xiaolong went out of Fei''s house and wandered around the imperial city.


    After seven years of Fei Hou''s departure, the Royal cities outside China have changed a lot.


    Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong had a walk around the king''s city outside the country. It was nearly noon. When they passed the beautiful restaurant, they went in and asked for two jars of fiery wine to taste on the second floor.


    Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong arrived. Compared with the last time, the restaurant owner was more enthusiastic and respectful.


    The boss of the restaurant has long heard of Fei Hou''s breakthrough and Huang Xiaolong''s defeat of Yang''an.


    Finally, when they wanted to check out, the restaurant owner said nothing about their gold coins, and even told Fei Hou and Huang Xiaolong that they would be free whenever they came.


    The restaurant owner was very kind, but they didn''t refuse.


    So, three days later.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong not only practiced Xiuluo Jue in the Linglong pagoda, but also practiced the sword technique in the courtyard of feifu.


    The wind of hell, the tears of Shura, the anger of the Hades, and the thunder of Fengdu, Huang Xiaolong used them in succession. The sound of hell''s sobbing and the roar of wind and thunder were constantly fluctuating.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing Xiuluo sword in the courtyard of feifu. Suddenly, the ground shook violently and shook violently. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Then, the ground shook violently again, and the rocks piled with rockeries in the yard fell down one after another.


    After five or six such violent shakes, the shaking ground suddenly stopped shaking.


    At this time, the sky in the distance seemed to be on fire, and it turned red. A stream of hot air rolled and spread to all directions. All the people in the royal city outside the country were shocked by the sudden vision.


    With the hot air rolling to the four sides, the temperature of the whole Royal City instantly rises, which makes people feel like falling into the furnace.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    At this time, however, the hot air suddenly stopped rolling and retreated like a tide.


    Huang Xiaolong finds that the Linglong Pagoda in his body vibrates violently, as if there is something in front of him to attract it. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong feels that the Linglong pagoda has a sense of shock, as if facing a more terrifying existence than it.


    The hot air retreated, and the sky returned to its original state for only a quarter of an hour, as if the previous vision had never appeared.


    The original bustling city outside the country is much quieter.


    After a while, Fei Hou came in and reported to Huang Xiaolong: "the Lord of the gate, just now the king ordered that the whole city be blocked, and no one is allowed to enter or leave."


    "The whole city is sealed off!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Generally speaking, only when a country has a major accident or even a crisis, will it blockade the royal city of a country.


    Is it related to the vision just now?! Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked, "Fei Hou, what was the vision just now?"


    Fei Hou pondered for a while and said, "there should be a baby born, so there will be a vision just now."


    Baby is born!


    Huang Xiaolong recalls the unusual appearance of the exquisite Pagoda in his body just now. Is it a strange treasure?! Moreover, it should be an exotic treasure ranking higher than Linglong pagoda. Only this explanation can explain why Linglong pagoda was shocked.Exotic treasure!


    More than Linglong pagoda ranking higher than the exotic treasure!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath.


    From the vision and the Linglong pagoda just now, it should be that the exotic treasure is about to be born. I didn''t expect that this trip to the foreign kingdom would encounter the birth of foreign treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Tomorrow, September 1, invincible!


    I hope the brothers can continue to support Shenjian and subscribe to the invincible. After all, the family''s food and living expenses are maintained by the income of Shenjian code.


    Huang Long and Tianzun all know that Shenjian''s body and eyes are not very good, and the code is slow. It can only code 700 words an hour, so four is the limit of Shenjian!


    Four shifts!


    God see hope that brothers in the God see tomorrow four watch, tomorrow can vote invincible ten monthly tickets!


    Ten, God sees only ten monthly tickets! More than 20000 people collect, ten monthly tickets, not too much!


    If there are ten monthly tickets tomorrow, then the day after tomorrow, God will continue to watch four more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Fei Hou, you go to inquire about this matter!" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and ponders.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to return to Luotong kingdom in a few days, but now that he has encountered this matter, he has to stay in this foreign kingdom.


    "Yes, master!" Fei Hou respectfully turned and left.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou who turns around and leaves. He shakes his hands and fists. This time, no matter what, he must seize it!


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong, who owns the exquisite pagoda, is deeply aware of the importance of exotic treasures. Without Linglong pagoda, even if he had the spirit of Double Dragons, he would not have cultivated so fast.


    If he takes another exotic treasure which ranks higher than Linglong pagoda this time, his cultivation speed will be faster, and he may break through the congenital in two or three years.


    Bruce Lee is too eager to improve his strength.


    More than an hour later, Fei Hou came back and reported to Huang Xiaolong: "the headmaster, I have inquired clearly. The place where the vision appears should be Shengming lake, which is more than 300 miles away from the royal city outside the country."


    "Oh, Shengming lake?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou.


    Fei Hou quickly explained: "yes, headmaster, this Shengming lake is called the first lake in the Kingdom outside our territory. It has thousands of square kilometers. However, 100000 troops have been stationed inside and outside the Shengming lake. No one is allowed to approach within a hundred miles of Shengming lake. The king has ordered that anyone who dares to approach or intrude into Shengming Lake shall be sentenced to death for treason."


    "100000 troops stationed." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that the foreign kingdom would react so quickly. The other side should have guessed that the foreign treasure was born, so he would be so heavily garrisoned.


    "Yes, and troops from other counties have been sent back one after another. After a few days, the number of troops stationed in Shengming lake will be only 300000 or 400000!" He said.


    Three or four hundred thousand!


    Even some powerful inborn strongmen will perish in front of 300000 or 400000 troops.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "You go down first and keep asking." After a while, Huang Xiaolong said.


    "Yes, master!" Fei Hou retreated respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong is lost in thought.


    It seems that it is impossible to break into the Shengming lake. It can only sneak in. However, even if Huang Xiaolong has his own soul skill space to hide, it is very difficult to sneak into Shengming lake without being found.


    Just imagine what it would be like to garrison hundreds of thousands of troops. There should be patrols every few hundred meters.


    "It seems that we can only wait and see the change!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In general, it will be a month or two after the vision of heaven and earth that the alien treasure will be born. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He can only wait.


    It''s getting dark.


    One day passed.


    Compared with the past, the noisy foreign imperial city at night has become much quieter today. There are almost no pedestrians on the streets. Almost all the royal city streets are armed forces patrolling the royal city.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the Linglong pagoda, swallows down a flame dragon bead, and cultivates the pithy formula.


    When practicing in Yinyue forest, Huang Xiaolong has already hunted enough demon pills and stored a lot of them in the Shura ring. Therefore, even if he doesn''t practice in Yinyue forest, the demon Dan in huangxiaolong''s Shura ring is exquisite enough to condense flame dragon beads for a year!


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the Linglong pagoda, and then comes to the yard to practice the sword technique, soft palm and smash fist.


    When Huang Xiaolong practiced the soft palm, Fei Hou came in and reported to Huang Xiaolong that the royal city and nearby cities had been spread, that there were heavy treasures in Shengming lake, and that many strong men had sneaked into Shengming lake. However, the troops stationed in Shengming Lake found that there was a conflict, and all the others had been killed by the army, except for a few congenital strongmen who fled.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to Fei Hou''s report and nodded. He was pleased that what he had predicted had happened. The news that there was a treasure in Shengming lake had already spread. He believed that with the spread of the news, more and more powerful people would sneak into Shengming lake. At that time, conflicts would become more and more chaotic.


    When there is chaos, Huang Xiaolong will have a chance.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou about the situation of Shengming lake, and then asked him to continue to investigate the situation of Shengming lake.


    After Fei Hou retreated, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice the luojian technique, soft palm and collapsing fist.


    A few days passed.


    Every day, Fei Hou comes to report the situation of Shengming lake to Huang Xiaolong. As Huang Xiaolong predicted, the news that Shengming lake is about to become a treasure has been completely spread. All the powerful people in all counties of the whole foreign kingdom have already known that they have rushed to the foreign king city.


    Strong people from all sides have sneaked into Shengming lake to explore the truth, and there are more and more conflicts with the troops stationed in Shengming lake.


    Huang Xiaolong let Fei Hou return.


    "If things go on like this, in another half a day and a half a month, the forces of neighboring countries will come, and the pressure on the troops stationed by foreign kingdoms will be greater, and the chaos will be even more serious." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Night.


    Standing in the yard, Huang Xiaolong crosses his left foot to the left, bends his knees and squats, his hands akimbo, his elbows and palms up, and his arms are held like heavy objects. After a moment, his hands turn his palms downward, and his arms stretch out and relax. With his movements, Huang Xiaolong keeps breathing and breathing, and the spirit of heaven and earth rolls in.With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation, Huang Xiaolong''s muscle changing classic has also reached the eighth trend, three sets of terrain, and has been cultivated to the later stage of the eighth trend, and it should be able to break through the ninth trend of Qinglong''s claw exploring power in a short time.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed and absorbed the white fog on his head, forming a flower like shape with three faint flowers.


    After the spirit of heaven and earth entered Huang Xiaolong''s body, it continuously gathered in the elixir field under Huang Xiaolong''s navel. The elixir field with internal force echoed faintly with the Qi sea gathering fighting Qi.


    After eight years in the world of Wu Hun, Huang Xiaolong has been able to kill ordinary strong men in the late stage of the Ninth level even though he does not need to fight with his internal power.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong breathed very long, as if entering the turtle breathing state.


    If Huang Xiaolong changes his muscles and reaches the tenth potential and enters the congenital position, then his internal force circulates in his body. Even if he holds his breath underwater for ten days or even half a month, he will be fine.


    So, another ten days passed.


    For ten days, Huang Xiaolong was in the courtyard. In addition to practicing Shura Jue and tendon changing Sutra, he also practiced martial arts and fighting skills, such as sword technique, collapsing fist and soft palm.


    Ten days later, the Shengming lake has become more and more chaotic. Some neighboring countries'' forces close to the foreign royal city have rushed to the foreign royal city. Almost every day, fierce fighting takes place in Shengming lake.


    The number of foreign kingdom troops stationed in Shengming lake has increased to 3.4 million, but it is still unable to bear the pressure of the neighboring countries and is almost in a state of collapse.


    Recently, the water of Shengming lake has been rising and fluctuating violently, and even a strange whistling sound has been heard. All this shows that the birth of exotic treasures is imminent.


    (Chapter one, there are three more chapters today, please vote for the monthly ticket, thank you!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    From last night to now, the subscription is good, but the monthly tickets are too few. In the morning, when I open the starting point Chinese website, my first reaction is to look at the monthly ticket list. Now invincible is just in the tenth place!


    Starting from the author is divided into five groups, Shenjian is four groups, today, September 1, four groups of several authors together on the shelves, together fight for monthly tickets, Shenjian does not want to lose, this is not just a subscription problem, so, please check whether there are monthly tickets in users, help Shenjian, help invincible vote!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    However, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to go to Shengming lake. He still practiced in the courtyard and watched the change.


    Now, even if Huang Xiaolong rushed to Shengming lake, there should be some days before the birth of the exotic treasure. Moreover, the troops of foreign kingdoms are still stationed and have not withdrawn.


    Moreover, even if the exotic treasures are born, not everyone can take them. For example, the top ten exotic treasures like Linglong pagoda can only be accepted by those with level 13 or above.


    So five days passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing in the yard, and Fei Hou came in and reported: "headmaster, your subordinates have discovered that the people from the great sword sect of the tyrannosaurus Kingdom have come to the foreign city!"


    Big sword clan!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "who?"


    Fei Hou respectfully said: "Yu Chen and Lin Zhiren have come, and brought many elders of the great sword clan to come here!"


    At that time, the master of the great sword clan, Liu Wei, was Yu Chen!


    Liu Wei was killed by Marshal Haotian in Huangjiazhuang. Later, his younger martial brother Lin Zhiren took over the throne of the great sword sect. Unexpectedly, both Yu Chen and Lin Zhiren came this time!


    "In addition to the great sword sect, King Ning, the leader of the Ningwu family of the tyrannosaurus Kingdom, has also come!" Fei Hou continued.


    "Oh, King Ning, the head of the Ningwu family, is here." Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou.


    "Yes, in addition, the leader of the purple sword sect of Yunhai Kingdom also brought many people here!" Fei Hou nodded his head and said, "there are people from Qingyun Pavilion in the kingdom of cloud sea!"


    Fei Hou reported to Huang Xiaolong the big forces coming from neighboring countries in recent days.


    Purple sword clan, the first gate of cloud sea kingdom!


    Qingyun Pavilion is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Yunhai Kingdom, and its influence is all over the kingdom. Even in many neighboring counties and cities, there are branch chambers of Qingyun Pavilion.


    "There are still a lot of people here." After receiving the report from Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong smiles: "it should be more lively in a few days." Although there are a lot of people coming, Huang Xiaolong is more happy in his heart. As he said before, the more forces come, the better, and the more chaotic, the better.


    When Fei Hou reported the situation of Shengming lake to Huang Xiaolong, the king Fanye frowned after listening to the report from the general stationed in Shengming lake.


    "King, there are more and more forces coming to Shengming lake. The big sword sect of Tyrannosaurus Kingdom, Ningwu family, jiufenggu, Ziyi sword sect of Yunhai Kingdom and Qingyun pavilion are all here, and, just now!" Chen Tong, the general stationed at Shengming lake, hesitated.


    "Say it! Just what? " Fan yeshen voiced.


    "Just now, the Royal envoys of Tyrannosaurus Rex Kingdom, cloud Kingdom, quadrupole Kingdom and Elephant Kingdom came together and said that if we don''t remove the garrison of Shengming lake, then the seven countries will join forces to attack our foreign Kingdoms!" General Chen Tong reported truthfully.


    "What! They dare! These small countries, if you don''t give them some color to see, it''s a shame! " At this time, Prince Fan Yi Zhe, sitting on the king''s palace, said angrily.


    Usually, these small countries are respectful and dare not fart in front of foreign kingdoms. Now they dare to join hands to threaten foreign Kingdoms!


    After hearing this, Wang Fanye of foreign countries in the region also shot his eyes coldly. The king''s power in his body was invisible. Chen Tong, the commander-in-chief, lowered his head in a panic and broke into a cold sweat.


    "The army of Shengming lake will continue to garrison, but retreat to the side and remove the ban!" After a while, Fan Ye pondered.


    Step back and lift the ban!


    General Chen Yitong stays.


    Although the garrison troops have not been withdrawn, the removal of the ban means that all forces will be allowed to enter Shengming lake at will, which is a disguised compromise to the Tyrannosaurus Rex Kingdom and other seven countries.


    "Father, we can''t lift the ban!" Prince fan Yizhe couldn''t help but say, "the baby born in Shengming lake may be!"


    "Well, don''t say more!" Wang Fanye of foreign countries raised his hand to interrupt and said to Chen Tong: "I will send three congenital strong men in the palace to help you. No matter what, this time, the treasure of Shengming lake can''t fall into the hands of others!"


    Three born strong!


    Chen Tong''s face was happy and respectfully said, "yes, please don''t worry about it. I will take the treasure of Shengming lake to death."


    "Well, go!"


    Before long, the troops of foreign kingdoms stationed at Shengming Lake retreated and lifted the ban. Soon, Fei Hou reported the news to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, the ban has been lifted." Huang Xiaolong is glad to hear his speech.


    "Yes, master, shall we go to Shengming lake now?" Ferhough.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "according to your judgment, when will this treasure of Shengming lake be born?"


    Fei Hou was stunned, thought for a while and replied, "it should be about ten days."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "then we will wait."


    Now that the ban has been lifted, all forces will surely rush into Shengming lake. This is the most chaotic time of Shengming lake. Naturally, it is not suitable to enter Shengming lake.


    Three days passed.


    In these three days, Fei Hou reported to Huang Xiaolong several times every day.


    The various forces flooding into Shengming lake have been in constant conflict. The fighting is more and more fierce than before the ban was lifted. Now it can be described as a river of blood.On the fourth day, when Huang Xiaolong was practicing Xiuluo sword in the yard, Fei Hou came in with a dignified face. Seeing Fei Hou''s look, Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop.


    "Sect leader, just got the news, the Empire of broken blade sent people here!" In front of Huang Xiaolong, Fei Houchen reports.


    "Broken blade empire!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked by the "clattering" in his mind.


    However, the broken edge empire is a million miles away from the foreign kingdom, even if the strongman in the holy land can not catch up with the foreign kingdom from the broken edge empire in a month.


    Now, the people of the broken blade empire are here!


    What''s going on here?!


    "The royal family of the broken blade Empire has launched the sacred weapon of time and space!" Fei Hou sees Huang Xiaolong''s doubts and says.


    "The sacred instrument of time and space?" It is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has heard of this sacred instrument of time and space.


    Fei Hou nodded his head and said: "yes, this space-time holy weapon is a space-time aircraft made by the strongmen of the holy land. It has the ability to travel through time and space and is extremely fast. However, only the royal family of the broken edge Empire owns one of them."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    I didn''t expect that the royal family of the broken blade Empire even used the time and space holy ware. This time, the royal family of the broken blade Empire stepped in, and it would be very troublesome.


    "Have the strongmen of the holy land come?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Fei Hou shook his head: "it is not known whether there is a strongman in the holy land, but among those who have been confirmed, there is no trace of the second prince of the broken blade empire!"


    "No trace?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou.


    "Yes, Duan Wuji is the most gifted among the dozens of princes in Duan Dao Empire, and he is most valued by the emperor." "After 200 years of practice, I''m already a nine level strong man in nature," Fei Houchen reported


    Congenital nine steps!


    Although the congenital ninth level is not holy land, it is also the existence of terror close to the holy land.


    "Do you know the soul of the martial arts without trace?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Fei Hou shook his head and said, "no one knows the spirit of Wu without trace. It is said that he never shows his soul in front of people."


    Huang Xiaolong ponders that it is not that no one knows the spirit of Duan wusheng, but that the one who knows is dead and killed by Duan Wuling, so no one in the outside world knows.


    However, if you can cultivate to the Ninth level in 200 years, then the level of martial spirit is definitely not low, at least super martial spirit.


    Twelve, or?!


    Fei Hou does not dare to interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s meditation.


    "Master, are we now?" After a while, Fei Hou whispered.


    Huang Xiaolong wakes up: "get ready. Tomorrow, we will go to Shengming lake."


    Although the broken blade Empire intervened and increased the variables, Huang Xiaolong must seize the exotic treasure that appeared this time!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s chance!


    Only by seizing this exotic treasure, can Huang Xiaolong break through the innate world more quickly, and then he will have more capital against his elder martial brother Chen Tianqi!


    Fei Hou respectfully should be, and then back out.


    After Fei Hou withdrew, Huang Xiaolong entered the Linglong pagoda, swallowed the flame dragon beads and continued to practice.


    Lake Shengming, Aershan.


    Shengming lake is surrounded by mountains. Aer mountain is the highest and largest mountain around Shengming lake. On the top of Mount aer, there stands a man, a middle-aged man in yellow robe, whose face looks only over 30 years old. On the yellow robe, eight dragons are depicted. The middle-aged people stand there with their hands down, overlooking the Shengming Lake in front of them.


    Standing on the top of Mount aer, you can have a panoramic view of Shengming lake.


    The middle-aged man stood there, a kind of invisible momentum beyond all living beings, as if he was the sky, everything was under his feet.


    At this time, a group of people came to the top of the mountain from the foot of aer mountain. They stopped more than ten meters away from the middle-aged people. All of them saluted respectfully: "I''d like to see your second prince!"


    Among these people, Fanye, the foreign king of that region, is standing out!


    These people are the royal families of foreign and surrounding kingdoms.


    Foreign kingdoms, Tyrannosaurus Kingdom and other kingdoms are all the kingdoms under the Duan blade empire. Therefore, Fan Ye and others are all sons of the Duan blade empire.


    Break no trace to Shengming lake, Fan Ye and others know, all rushed to see.


    Broken no trace still negative hand and stand, no answer, the voice is indifferent and ethereal: "you all get up."


    "Thank you, your highness Fan Ye and others stood up respectfully.


    "Although I come to Shengming lake this time, you don''t have to worry about it. In a few days, I will allow you to fight for it together." Break no trace to follow.


    Fan Ye and others looked at each other and were all happy. Previously, they were worried about this problem.


    "Thank you, your highness


    Break no mark raised a hand: "OK, you all step back!"


    Fan Ye and others were respectful and retreated.


    After Fan Ye and others retreated, Sun Liang, the imperial master of the broken blade Empire who followed Duan Wuji, stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, you let them fight together, then won''t it be?"


    "How about fighting for them? How can these ridiculous people accept the strange treasures of heaven and earth? It''s good to give them a little hope. There are still ten years to go before the temple selects its disciples. This time, I must win the treasures of Shengming lake! "


    Sun Liang said: "this time, only your highness can accept it. After ten years, your highness will become a disciple of the temple."


    Broken no trace nodded, looking at the distant sky.


    Night, slowly dark down, and then slowly fade.


    When the color of the day is getting brighter, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing and comes out of the exquisite pagoda.


    After a month of hard training, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot, and Fengdu''s thunder is one point more powerful than when he defeated Yang an.


    From the Linglong pagoda, Fei Hou has been waiting respectfully there.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou left Fei''s house and came directly to Shengming lake.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not take other people, only Fei Hou. On this trip to Shengming lake, there were more people, but it was more troublesome. The ban on Shengming lake was removed, and the blockade of the royal city was also removed. Therefore, when they left the Royal City, they were not blocked.


    Two hours later, they arrived at Shengming lake.


    Standing in front of Shengming lake, Huang Xiaolong looks at the dark blue and extremely pure surface of Shengming lake. He has some feelings. On the day of the birth of the exotic treasure, the blue and pure surface of the lake will dye the blood of many people.


    "Master, let''s find a place to have a rest first?" After a while, Fei Hou said.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Just as they were about to leave, a strange whistling came out of the Shengming lake. It was extremely harsh and strange. There was even a kind of roaring and sobbing sound in the howling sound, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Since the vision happened a month ago, this kind of strange sound has been heard in Shengming lake, and it has become more and more frequent recently, every other hour." Feihou explained.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the center of Shengming lake. After the strange roar, the originally calm lake surface of Shengming Lake fluctuates sharply, as if there are some unique giant animals to rush out from the bottom of the lake.At this time, the exquisite Pagoda in Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrated violently, and even flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled. He quickly runs Linglong gold body, and Linglong pagoda slowly calms down.


    After the whistling disappeared for a while, the surface of Shengming lake was calm again.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong to Fei Hou road.


    He felt that the strange treasure should have been born in these two days, and the previous whistling should be from the soon to be born alien treasure.


    After leaving, they found a mountain nearby and sat down to wait for the birth of the exotic treasure.


    Looking down from the peak where they are, you can see most of the Shengming Lake clearly, and the location is good.


    But just after they sat down, a group of young men and women in light black robes came over. There were more than 20 people, each with a bird on his chest.


    This group of young men and women came to Huang Xiaolong''s face. One of the men came out and said to Huang Xiaolong: "this little brother, this position is our first choice. Please leave."


    "First of all?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "what if we don''t leave?"


    "Boy, don''t toast or eat French wine!" Another young man came forward and said, "our elder martial brother Wu asked you to leave. You should kowtow and roll away. If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    "What are you talking to them about? Just kill them." At this time, another woman a face impatient way.


    The elder martial brother Wu who opened his mouth earlier said to Huang Xiaolong: "little brother, you have heard that my younger martial brothers and younger sisters are not as good-natured as I am. I think you''d better leave now. Don''t get angry and lose your life for a position. It''s not worth it."


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou look at each other, and they stand up.


    (there is a fourth watch at 9:00 p.m.)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou standing up, elder martial brother Wu smiles and says with a smile, "you are a man who knows current affairs and understands Dali."


    Dare the elder martial brother to see two people get up, think it is Huang Xiaolong to think clearly, want to leave.


    "Wait! Elder martial brother Wu, it''s too cheap for them to leave like this! " The tall, thin man who spoke earlier suddenly said.


    "They can''t leave like this!" Another fat man continued.


    Elder martial brother Wu looked at the two younger martial brothers: "this?"


    The tall and thin man said to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, "for the sake of elder martial brother Wu, we don''t have to embarrass you too much. You can leave, but you have to climb over here." With that, he stood in the middle of the road, one with two legs and one with the bottom crotch.


    Young men and women all around burst into laughter.


    Elder martial brother Wu turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, little brother. I mean to let you walk away, but my younger martial brother means to let you crawl away from his crotch. You can only be wronged!" Speaking of this, he also laughed.


    "Why don''t you go and ask my younger brother, maybe you don''t have to crawl under his crotch to leave!" He said as he laughed.


    However, as soon as his laughter fell, suddenly, a claw shadow flashed. He stopped laughing and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    At this time, his throat is pinched by Huang Xiaolong, and blood oozes from his throat.


    "Who told you we were leaving?" Huang Xiaolong looks at elder martial brother Wu coldly with his eyes. Then he pinches his hand, and a voice of bone breaking comes out. The elder martial brother''s eyes stand out. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Then his head tilts and softens. Maybe when he dies, he doesn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to shoot him suddenly and kill him without any hesitation.


    Young men and women around him watch Huang Xiaolong suddenly crush the throat of elder martial brother Wu. All of them stop laughing. Their looks are stunned. The change is too sudden.


    Even the tall and thin man who just stood in the middle of the road and opened his legs to let Huang Xiaolong crawl away from under his crotch was stiff.


    His open legs suddenly trembled.


    Just as the elder martial brother Wu''s neck softened, Fei Hou, standing behind Huang Xiaolong, flashed in front of the tall and thin man. Fei Hou lifted his foot, but not to the other side''s chest, but to the middle of the other side''s crotch.


    A clear sound, as if the sound of eggshell rupture sounded.


    The tall and thin man gave a shrill cry, like killing a pig, and jumped up in his arms.


    "My things!"


    "My things are broken!"


    He screamed incoherently.


    At this time, the young men and women around him responded.


    "Senior brother Zhang!" The fat man came to the high and thin man and asked in a hurry, "how are you, elder martial brother Zhang?"


    But obviously he said this to be superfluous, tall thin man even that thing all broke, still can how?


    Others surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.


    "You dare to kill my disciple of Jiufeng Valley The woman who said that she would kill Huang Xiaolong directly looked at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly.


    "How about killing it?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    In fact, he knew that these young men and women were the disciples of jiufenggu from the clothing of these young men and women. When he found Tieguo in Yinyue forest, the two young men killed were jiufenggu''s disciples.


    He also found a book called Baojian from one of them.


    How about killing them? The woman was furious when she heard the speech. However, when she was about to make a move, a woman behind her suddenly said, "elder martial Sister Feng, we will wait for the master to come and do it again!"


    Elder martial brother Wu is in the early stage of the eighth stage, and elder martial brother Zhang is the peak in the later stage of the seventh stage. However, she can''t even walk one face to face in front of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. The female disciple thinks that although they are numerous, they may be able to deal with Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as elder martial Sister Feng listened, they all hesitated.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong made a gesture to Fei Hou''s eyes. Fei Hou nodded. The sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He waved it and the sword flashed by.


    Originally still holding the crotch jump scream tall thin man suddenly stopped, holding the crotch of his hands a loose, eyes stare straight, fell down.


    Blood, spray out.


    "Senior brother Zhang!"


    The disciples of Jiufeng Valley exclaimed.


    The fat man retreated in horror.


    However, when he retreated in panic, Fei Hou''s sword waved and several swords flashed. His body stopped and fell down like a tall and thin man.


    Looking at the tall thin man and the fat man being killed by Fei Hou''s sword, the remaining disciples of Jiufeng Valley suddenly changed their faces.


    "Don''t be afraid, we!" The elder martial Sister Feng began to shout, but before she finished, her throat was pinched. She looked in horror and it was Huang Xiaolong who held her throat.


    "No, no, no!" She opened her mouth to say something.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, his right hand is hard, and when he pinches it, elder martial Sister Feng opens his mouth and stops there completely.


    "You''re right. There''s no need to talk nonsense. Just kill it!" Huang Xiaolong''s face was expressionless. He loosened his right hand and watched the other side''s body fall down.


    The disciples of Jiufeng Valley all around yelled in surprise, and all of them retreated in panic.


    Fei Hou stood there and raised his sword in his hand and made an action that surprised all the disciples of Jiufeng valley. Fei Hou raised his sword, stabbed it into the air, and then shot it forward suddenly. Countless swords erupted from the tip of the sword, just like a blooming flower, in the air.


    These sword flowers whirled and passed by the disciples of Jiufeng Valley one by one. When the sword flowers disappeared, the disciples of Jiufeng Valley fell down one by one, and a beautiful sword flower pattern was printed on each person''s neck. Blood bloomed from the pattern and dyed the surrounding ground red.


    In the distance, some gloating forces who had seen the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and the disciples of Jiufeng Valley all looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in awe, and the schadenfreude disappeared completely.


    "Who dares to kill my Jiufeng Valley disciple?" Just when the disciples of Jiufeng Valley fell down, there was a roar in the distance. A figure came from the sky, and the halberd shadow was heavy, and it hit Fei Hou''s chest in an instant.


    Fei Hou''s eyes congealed, and the sword in his hand swung out. Countless sword flowers shot violently, hitting each other''s Halberd shadow together.


    "Zi" ran burst out constantly, the air turbulence, swept the four sides, the other side of the body a shock, floating body fell down, is a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in the same clothes as the former disciples of Jiufeng Valley, but the pattern and color of the divine bird on their chest were different. The middle-aged man''s body fell down, and his Qi and blood were surging. He looked at Fei Hou in surprise. At this time, three old men in the clothes of the elder of Jiufeng valley came out of the sky.


    (after the fourth shift, continue the fourth shift tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    When the three elders of Jiufeng Valley arrived, they saw the bodies of all the disciples of Jiufeng Valley on the ground, and their faces were equally ugly.


    "Valley master!" Three people came to the middle-aged behind.


    The middle-aged man is Lei Tianxing, the leader of Jiufeng valley.


    Lei Tianxing coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou: "say, why kill my Jiufeng Valley disciple?"


    "Why?" Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "because they should die!"


    Lei Tianxing''s four faces were gloomy.


    "Valley master, kill them!" An elder in Jiufeng Valley has a strong sense of killing.


    Lei Tianxing gazed at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou with his eyes, and suddenly said, "you can solve that boy!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, valley master!" The nine Phoenix Valley elder''s body moved, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong, while Lei Tianxing and the other two attacked Fei Hou.


    "Boy, die!" The elder of Jiufeng valley came to Huang Xiaolong''s face, his eyes were red with blood, and his sword flashed like thunder.


    Among the disciples of Jiufeng Valley who died earlier, two of them were his own disciples, and one was his nephew.


    Watching the elder of Jiufeng Valley stab with a sword, the blade of Shura in Huang Xiaolong''s hand appears, and the two swords come out with one wave. The two regiments of hell wind are constantly sweeping and rolling.


    The elder of Jiufeng Valley is a strong man in the 10th level, but he is only in the early stage of the 10th level. He is a little stronger than Yang''an.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong used the Shura sword as soon as he attacked.


    Two regiments of hell wind rolled and crushed the sword of the elder of Jiufeng Valley, and came to each other in an instant. Apparently, the elder of Jiufeng Valley didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, who seemed to be only 15 or 6 years old, would break his sword. He was a bit unprepared.


    "Wind thunder sword!"


    He suddenly drank and waved his sword out.


    Several swords rolling, faint wind and thunder sound, roaring around.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flies up and spins in the air. At the same time, the blade of Shura is constantly flapping. Thunder lights flash by and turns into thunder Jiaos. In an instant, he comes to the elder of Jiufeng valley.


    The elder of Jiufeng Valley retreated in a panic, but he was still a step late. He was hit by Lei Jiao in an instant. He felt a dull sound on his chest. His body was smashed and flying. His chest was burnt black and gave out the smell of roast meat.


    However, he just smashed to fly, another thunder Jiao hit, hit him again.


    After fighting Yang an a month ago, Huang Xiaolong has a deeper understanding of Fengdu''s thunder. In this month''s practice, the power of Fengdu''s thunder is not only improved, but also the attack is more mysterious, making people unable to defend.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a dozen or so thunder flashed on the elder of Jiufeng valley. When Huang Xiaolong floated down to the ground, the elder of Jiufeng valley was burnt black and could not find a good place. The whole person seemed to have just come out of the stove, and the thunder light flowed continuously on his body surface.


    In the distance, the powerful people of all major forces were in an uproar.


    "Who is that boy? When did such a horrible monster come out? How old is he? Even the elder of Jiufeng Valley is not his opponent? "


    "A month ago, I heard that a teenager surnamed Huang defeated Yang an, who was also 15 or 16 years old. Is that him?"


    "It should be!"


    Lei Tianxing, who is fighting with Fei Hou, turns his head when he hears the scream of the elder of Jiufeng valley. They are also surprised and can''t believe it.


    Originally, Lei Tianxing also thought that the nine Phoenix Valley elder would soon solve Huang Xiaolong, and then came back to help him. The four people worked together to deal with Fei Hou.


    He can see that although Fei Hou''s strength is stronger than he is, he is just a congenital one. If four people join hands, he should be able to kill him.


    But now!


    The elder of jiufenggu got up from the ground. His face was black, so he could only see his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was fear, anger, and a stronger sense of killing.


    As an elder of Jiufeng Valley, he was a strong man in the early stage of the tenth stage. He was defeated by a little boy in front of everyone!


    "Bear of the earth!"


    He roared, the whole body of light surging, behind a giant bear suspended, it is his soul.


    But just as he was about to be spirited, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was filled with black light, and the terror of killing spread out. Two black wings grew up behind his back. When he stretched out, the whole human turned into a black light, and in an instant he came to the elder Jiufeng valley.


    "Wrath of the Hades!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and the blade of Shura in his hand swings out.


    Suddenly, the two blade awns erupted like a volcano, roaring, running and shaking like countless gods and beasts.


    In the eyes of the elder of Jiufeng Valley, his eyes were frightened and despairing. The king of the nether''s anger hit him in the chest. He screamed, flew down a hundred meters and rolled on the ground.


    When his body stopped rolling, he jerked on the ground for several times, and finally softened down. He had no breath. Two huge blood holes were opened in his chest. From the blood holes, you can see his internal organs which were shattered.


    In the distance, the powerful people of all sides looked at the death of the elder of Jiufeng Valley and took a breath of cold air.Lei Tianxing''s three people are even more frightened and angry.


    In fact, it was the elder of Jiufeng Valley who was too careless. He saw that Huang Xiaolong was only a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. No matter how strong his strength was, he did not summon the spirit of martial arts at the beginning. If he summoned the spirit of martial arts at the beginning, it would be very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to kill him, or at least not so easy.


    After killing the elder of Jiufeng Valley, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at several feihou people who are fighting with Lei Tianxing. His body flashes and his double blades attack one of the nine Phoenix Valley elders.


    He can see that the elder of Jiufeng Valley is the weakest among the three Lei Tianxing. He is in the middle of the tenth level. As long as he entangles one person, then Fei Hou should be able to solve the other two.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong attacking, the elder of Jiufeng Valley dare not be careless, so he attacks Huang Xiaolong with a long sword.


    Huang Xiaolong entangles the elder of Jiufeng valley. Fei Hou''s pressure is reduced, and the spirit of galaxy''s martial arts strengthens seven times in a moment. His breath keeps rising. Soon, a heart breaking fist shatters the internal organs of another elder of Jiufeng Valley, and then concentrates on dealing with the master of Jiufeng Valley.


    Although the master of Jiufeng Valley is also a congenital first-class, how can he be the opponent of Fei Hou after the martial spirit has been strengthened for seven times? At the beginning, Yang Dong was born second-class, and after seven times of strengthening the spirit of Wu, he was able to draw.


    Under feihou''s attack, the head of Jiufeng Valley kept retreating in confusion, and even had no chance to breathe.


    He wanted to open his mouth for peace, but under the stormy attack of Fei Hou, he had no time to speak.


    After a while, the valley master of Jiufeng valley was beaten by Fei Hou in a heart breaking boxing, spurting blood backward.


    "Slow down!" Jiufeng Valley Valley master urgent voice.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Fei Hou''s sword lifted up and stabbed into the air, and then stabbed it straight. The sword flowers blossomed from the tip of the sword and slid around his body.


    The master of Jiufeng Valley stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The valley master of Jiufeng Valley saw the sword flowers gliding over his body. There were more sword flowers and blood gushed from them.


    "Poof!" Jiufeng Valley main mouth spray blood, body a soft, kneel down.


    "Me At this time, he is still a little hard to believe that he should die here, died in the hands of a congenitally strong man like him.


    "I want to know what that was called?" He looked at feihou and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "The flower of death." Fei Hou said coldly.


    "The flower of death?" Jiufeng Valley master murmured a sentence, then fell down, the body twitched a few times, then there was no movement.


    The elder of Jiufeng Valley, who was fighting with Huang Xiaolong, suddenly changed his face. He attacked Huang Xiaolong with a sword, and then turned around and fled in a panic.


    When Fei Hou saw this, he laughed coldly. The spirit of the galaxy was summoned and turned into a river of swords. In a moment, he caught up with the elder of Jiufeng valley. The river wrapped around each other, and then he went back to Fei Hou''s back.


    The elder of Jiufeng Valley fell down, his head was cut off from his neck and fell down. The blood gushed all over the ground.


    So far, all the people from Jiufeng Valley who came to Shengming Lake were killed.


    Jiufeng Valley is also a major gate in the Tyrannosaurus Rex kingdom. However, there is only one inborn one. The master of Jiufeng Valley is now killed by Fei Hou. Jiufeng valley will fall out of the list of major gates of Tyrannosaurus Rex kingdom in the future.


    The powerful men in the distance looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and their eyes had completely changed.


    In fact, before Jiufeng Valley, there were some influential disciples who also took a fancy to the location of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and once moved their mind to let Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou go away. Now these influential disciples are looking at the master of Jiufeng Valley, and the elder died under Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. They are all in a cold sweat and are very happy.


    If the disciples of Jiufeng Valley didn''t come forward to block them, I''m afraid they are lying there now!


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou ignore all the people in Jiufeng valley. They are shocked and return to their original position and sit down.


    But Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou fought fiercely with all the people in Jiufeng valley. Before and after the battle, they all fell into the eyes of the people of the great sword sect.


    At this time, the people of dajianzong were on a mountain peak hundreds of meters away.


    After that, Yu Xiaochen asked, "the elder turned to him?"


    The elder respectfully replied: "yes, the old patriarch, he is Huang Xiaolong, and the other is Fei Hou. The Lord Liu Wei died in the hands of Fei Hou''s senior brother Haotian!"


    Yu Chen nodded and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure. His face was bleak: "I didn''t expect that this boy grew up so fast that even the elder of Jiufeng Valley died in his hands. If he continues to grow like this, ten years later, I''m afraid it will be the end of our big sword clan!"


    "Master, now, we?" Lin Zhiren comes forward and makes a gesture of killing.


    Yu Chen thought for a while and shook his head and said, "don''t worry, wait for the birth of the treasure, we''ll have another chance. In any case, we can''t let this boy leave Shengming lake!"


    With Fei Hou in, it''s obviously difficult to kill Huang Xiaolong openly. So Yu Chen plans to find another chance when Zhongbao is born in a few days.


    Two days passed.


    In the past two days, the whistling of Shengming lake became more frequent. Almost every half an hour, there was a strange howl from Shengming lake, and with the whistling, the water fluctuation of Shengming lake became more and more intense.


    Some of the low peaks were even engulfed by the rising water of Shengming lake.


    On the third day, the water of Shengming Lake rose by two or three hundred meters, and continued to rise slowly. It only stopped when it rose to 4500 meters. However, after stopping, the water of Shengming Lake did not fall down as before.


    At the same time, on the surface of Shengming lake, a series of bright lights are constantly rising, which should be the light of the imminent birth of Yibao.


    Looking at the scene, all the forces around him were happy.


    "Chongbao is coming out!"


    Some people even flew to Shengming lake and jumped down.


    However, just when these people just fell into the Shengming lake, suddenly, a scream sounded, and a huge ox head suddenly rose from the lake. The two sharp spines on the head were wearing their bodies. The front chest was straight through the back, and the blood was stained red on the surface of the lake.


    This is a huge cow''s head, red eyes, four or five giant balls the size of.


    "Monster, run away!"


    Other people who jumped into the lake and wanted to explore the exotic treasures at the bottom of the lake looked at the huge ox head and screamed in horror. They broke through the water and flew to escape.


    However, at this time, the huge ox head suddenly opened its mouth and gave out a strange roar. The sound of the roar vibrated. With the sound of the howl, the terrifying penetrating attack power hit the strongmen of various factions who wanted to escape from the sea.


    If they were hit by a hurricane, they all fell to the surface of the lake.


    The huge head of a cow will open its mouth and suck it, just like a whale sucking water, swallowing all these people into its mouth.


    Originally, those who still want to continue to jump into the Shengming lake, the strong men all changed their faces and stopped in fright, sweating profusely.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou are also a little surprised, did not expect that there should be such a monster in Shengming lake."It''s a spirit beast guarding the treasure!" Fei Hou''s eyes were fixed and he said.


    The demon beast breaks through the peak of the tenth stage, and after entering the congenital stage, it can speak people''s words, which is called the spirit beast.


    Spirit beast!


    Huang Xiaolong stares at the huge ox head: "do you recognize what kind of spirit animal this is?"


    "It''s supposed to be a wild boa Fei Hou pondered: "the wild boa green ox is a very rare spirit animal. It is a kind of spirit animal after the combination of the two kinds of spirits: the wild boa and the green ox. the crazy Python green bull is extremely ferocious, violent and has a strong attack, especially in the water. It is said that as long as the crazy Python green bull is in the water, it is almost immortal!"


    "In the water, the immortal body?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou.


    Fei Hou nodded: "yes, the mad boa green ox has a special skill, which can recover the wound very quickly in the water. The mad Python green ox should be congenital level 4 and level 5. If it is in the water, even if it is born in the sixth level, it is very difficult for the strong man to deal with it!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the wild boa in the water. Can he recover quickly? It''s a bit like my third life soul skill, which recovers instantly.


    It''s just that Huang Xiaolong''s third life soul skill instantly recovers. Now he can only recover his fighting spirit.


    After the mad boa qingniu devoured more than ten people who jumped into the lake, the giant sank down and returned to the bottom of the lake.


    There was silence all around.


    All the strong looked at each other, but no one dared to enter the lake again.


    All of a sudden, from the top of aer mountain, a shadow shot up, and in an instant came to the sky of Shengming lake. Suddenly, with a fist, it blasted to Shengming lake below.


    "Howl" but a shrill roar, the sound of the mad boa green cattle injured scream spread out, the huge head of the bull again broke through the lake, opened its mouth to devour the attacker of the lake, but the man''s body shape flashed, escaped the attack of the mad Python green bull, and then he punched out, hitting the belly of the mad Python green bull, and the mad Python green bull smashed and flew out, and the whole Shengming lake was tumbling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Looking at the man who even easily wounded the wild boa green cattle, the strong around were shocked, including the garrison of the foreign kingdom army.


    "Second prince!"


    "No trace of the emperor, your highness!"


    First of all, the royal families and ministers of foreign and surrounding kingdoms were exclaimed.


    "No trace at all!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the outstanding figure standing over the lake. Is this the congenital nine steps without trace? In his thirties, Huang Xiaolong''s face is clear, like a knife, giving people a cold, invisible pressure. He has no trace and does not deliberately emit breath. However, after a distance of kilometers, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the momentum of breaking through the sky.


    Broken without trace, the whole person is like a peerless sword that can be scabbard at any time.


    In the shocked eyes of the people around, Duan Wuji stood with his hands and looked at the crazy boa green cattle in the lake below: "evil animal, I will give you two ways to go, one is to make me a spiritual pet, the other is to die!"


    Mad boa green bull giant stretched out from the lake, his eyes glared at the broken no trace, and he said: "I want to be your spiritual pet, damned human, you don''t want to!" With that, he flew up and stood over the lake.


    At this time, the whole body of the mad Python green cow was exposed to the public. Looking at the hundred Zhang giant body of the mad Python green cow, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    The two claws of the wild boa are as big as a hill.


    The wild boa green ox stands above the Shengming lake. The water of Shengming lake suddenly flies upside down and surrounds its huge body. Huang Xiaolong finds that after the water of Shengming lake rises, it continuously seeps into its body from its surface. As the water of Shengming Lake seeps into the body of crazy Python green ox, a layer of extremely thick scale armor is born on the surface of the mad Python green ox.


    At the same time, it was broken and traceless, and the lower abdominal wound that it had previously hit began to recover at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Broken no trace to see crazy boa green cattle abdominal wound recovery, also did not care.


    "Mountains and seas!"


    The wound under the belly of the wild boa green ox recovered, and suddenly roared. The water of Shengming Lake rose from the sky and turned into a series of terrible waves, which were pounding towards the broken without trace.


    These terrifying waves, when they rush to break and have no trace, continuously condense like rows of cold blades.


    When these huge waves and cold blades rush in front of them, Duan Wuji suddenly raises his right hand and moves forward a little. Just like that, gently, all the huge waves and cold blades that have been impacted are all blown up and then fall into the lake below.


    Crazy Python green bull saw that he was so easily broken by his powerful strike. He was surprised and angry. His huge body rushed forward, and his two claws were directly slapped down. The terrible claw force had not yet hit, and the huge rocks around Shengming Lake burst into pieces.


    Duan Wuji looks up and looks at the two claws of the mad Python qingniu falling from the sky, clenching his hands and directly meeting him.


    "Boom But it''s ringing.


    The huge body of the wild boa qingniu was blown up, and then hit the mountain in the distance. The mountain collapsed and the stones were shot.


    Duan Wuji''s body flashed, and in an instant came to the sky of the mad boa green ox, and his hands condensed into a knife, which he swung out.


    The giant was cut off by a knife, and the blood column spurted up to hundreds of feet. The surrounding mountains and Shengming Lake were dyed red. The corpse fell into the lake, and huge waves were set off on the surface of the lake.


    There was no sound around.


    The strong men of all sides were shocked to see the scene that the wild boa green ox was cut off without trace.


    That''s an inborn spirit animal, a congenital spirit animal, unexpectedly died in front of them like this!


    In the past, the innate spirit beast in their heart, that is the synonym of disaster and terror.


    After Duan Wuji kills the wild boa qingniu, a bright demon pill falls into his hands. The power of the innate demon yuan condensed by the demon pill of the congenital spirit beast is the most precious thing for the practitioners. It can not only be swallowed by refining pills, but also used for many other purposes.


    The demon pill of wild boa green cattle is collected into the space ring, and the body shape is broken without trace. It breaks through the surface of Shengming lake and enters the bottom of Shengming lake.


    After entering Shengming lake without trace, Shengming Lake returned to calm again.


    Around the strong look at each other, different minds.


    However, no one dares to follow the lake for a long time.


    Duan Wuji has already deterred people by killing the inborn spirit beast mang qingniu. Isn''t it a suicide to follow Duan Wuji into the lake for treasure?


    Although the treasure is attractive, life is more important.


    However, in the end, some people couldn''t resist the temptation of heavy treasure and flew down into the Shengming lake. If there was the first person, there would be a second, a third, a tenth!


    Then, one after another powerful people formed a group and entered Shengming lake one after another.


    "Master, are we?" Seeing all the people entering the lake one after another, Fei Hou asked.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "OK, we will go down too!" With that, he stood up with Fei Hou and fell to the bottom of Shengming lake.


    Once you enter the bottom of Shengming lake, the water is cold.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that the water of Shengming lake was so cold!


    It''s a hot summer now, but the water of Shengming Lake seems to freeze in winter.After entering the bottom of Shengming lake, Huang Xiaolong finds that the bottom of Shengming lake is larger than expected. It is like entering the ocean, which is boundless.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through his innate ability, he has no problem even if he is under water for three or four hours with his fighting spirit and internal skill.


    After walking for a while at the bottom of Shengming lake, Huang Xiaolong said to Fei Hou, "let''s search separately. In case of any accident, you can go back to Fei''s house and wait for me."


    "This Fei Hou hesitated.


    "You don''t have to worry about my safety." Huang Xiaolong knew that Fei Hou was worried and said, "OK, that''s it. If nothing happens, I will return to Fei''s house within three days."


    "Yes, master!" When Fei Hou saw this, he did not dare to say anything more. He then searched separately with Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong separated from Fei Hou, he continued to move eastward.


    Previously, you can see the brilliant light of the strange treasure of Shengming lake on the mountain peak, but after entering the bottom of the lake, there is no vision and light.


    Half an hour later.


    When Huang Xiaolong was moving forward, suddenly, a group of people came in front of him.


    They are all the people of the great sword sect!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed and stopped.


    At this time, everyone in the great sword sect also saw Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Zhiren looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were fierce, and he laughed and said: "it''s really hard to find a place to find. The disciples of Dajian sect give me orders. Who killed this boy will be rewarded with the first-class mission of zongmen!"


    First class mission award!


    "Yes, Lord!"


    All the disciples of the great sword sect, the elder shouts, breaks the boiling water waves and attacks Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s face sank, his whole body flashed with black light. The devil''s wings spread out behind him, and in an instant, he was 100 meters away.


    "You can''t let this boy escape!" Lin Zhiren drinks angrily, his figure flashes and his speed is extremely fast. He keeps approaching Huang Xiaolong.


    (there will be a fourth shift in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Although Huang Xiaolong incarnated the body of Shura, with the help of the devil''s wings and his own soul skills, his speed was comparable to that of the mid-10th level. However, Lin Zhiren was the peak of the late 10th stage. He had already stepped into the congenital world and soon caught up with Huang Xiaolong.


    When he came to Huang Xiaolong''s back ten meters away, Lin Zhiren''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and his sword was shot in an instant.


    "Die!"


    The sword turned into a dragon and roared, attacking Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    However, when the sword fell on Huang Xiaolong''s back, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly disappeared, strangely disappeared, without any sign.


    The stegosaurus fell into the air and hit the rocks hundreds of meters away. The rocks were flying.


    "Disappeared? How could it disappear! " After being stunned, Lin Zhiren roared. His voice echoed in the sea waves around him, like a wounded beast sweeping around.


    At this time, several elders of the big sword clan came up.


    "Lord, there is the boy!" Suddenly, an elder of dajianzong pointed to the way ahead.


    Lin Zhiren saw Huang Xiaolong''s figure more than 1000 meters away.


    "Yellow dog, I''ll see where you''re going Lin Zhiren roared angrily. His body quickly swept out and chased Huang Xiaolong again. All the elders of dajianzong and the disciples who came after him pursued him again.


    Before long, Lin Zhiren approached Huang Xiaolong again. However, when he attacked again, Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared again. When he appeared again, Huang Xiaolong was more than one kilometer away.


    So repeatedly, every time Lin Zhiren approached and shot, Huang Xiaolong disappeared. More than ten times later, Lin Zhiren roared and became extremely angry.


    The elders and disciples of dajianzong who followed after him were angry and angry.


    An hour later, all the people of dajianzong chased after him, and many of his disciples were panting for breath.


    Under the bottom of the lake, more air is lost than on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong hides in the space and looks at the asthmatic disciple of dajianzong. The blade of Shura in his hand suddenly swings out, and in an instant it passes through the throat of a dajianzong disciple.


    This dajianzong disciple was only in the middle of the Ninth level. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would hide beside him and suddenly make a move. When his expression relaxed, his throat was cut in an instant.


    The fishy blood spurted out, and the water around the lake was dyed red.


    "Ninth younger martial brother!"


    Other dajianzong disciples exclaimed, but when they came to pursue, Huang Xiaolong''s body was already thousands of meters away.


    When these dajianzong disciples stop, the blade of Huang Xiaolong Shura attacks.


    In half an hour, six disciples of the great sword school died under the blade of Huang Xiaolong Shura.


    Lin Zhiren saw one after another of the great sword school disciples killed by Huang Xiaolong. He was so angry that he would chop Huang Xiaolong into pulp.


    These big sword school disciples are the core disciples of the great sword school, and their talents are excellent. Each of them has spent countless efforts to cultivate them, but now one after another has been killed!


    Lin Zhiren''s heart is bleeding.


    Two hours went by.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in a cave of reefs at the bottom of Shengming lake. His life soul skill is instantly restored and his lost fighting spirit is constantly restored.


    After killing eight disciples of dajianzong in a row, Huang Xiaolong evades the pursuit of Lin Zhiren and others.


    Fortunately, Yu Chen is not with Lin Zhiren and others this time. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong can''t escape from Chen, who is a second-class congenital strong man.


    "But if we go on like this, we can only go back to the ground in more than an hour!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself that it has been more than two hours since he entered the bottom of the lake. In more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong must return to the ground to breathe.


    "I don''t know what happened to Fei Hou."


    For two hours, not to mention the exotic treasure, there is no strange treasure fart. What makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that there is no movement in the exquisite Pagoda in his body.


    "Has that foreign treasure been taken away?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    However, the top ten exotic treasures can only be accepted by people with level 13 martial spirits. So, is it? Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed, no trace!


    Only without trace can you have level 13 martial spirit!


    At the thought of this possibility, Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    If so, he thought that it would be impossible for him to break through the inborn within two or three years. After practicing this exotic treasure, Duan Wuji would return to duan''an Empire and enter duan''an Academy. He might be able to sense the existence of the fourth broken soul pearl by virtue of this exotic treasure, and then he would even accept it!


    In that case, it would be troublesome.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, the exquisite Pagoda in Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrated.


    "Well, this is?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, Huoran stood up, and then flew to the direction of the induction.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stops. According to the induction just now, the location should be in the vicinity.


    Huang Xiaolong glances around, and finally stops at a mountain wall in front of him. Then he flies over and comes to the mountain wall.The mountain wall is more than ten meters wide. On the mountain wall, there are pictures. Huang Xiaolong looks carefully and finds that these pictures actually draw scenes of ancient battlefields. On the ancient battlefield, one race with two or four or six wings is fighting and fighting.


    After looking at the picture once, Huang Xiaolong finally fixed his eyes on a golden ring at the top of the picture.


    No matter how you look at it, the gold ring looks strange and conspicuous.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the Golden Circle, suddenly, the Golden Circle originally depicted on the mountain wall was shining brightly, shining everywhere, and a terrible breath gushed out from the golden circle.


    This kind of breath is similar to, but different from, the Linglong pagoda''s, and stronger and more terrifying than that of the Linglong pagoda.


    The Linglong Pagoda in Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrates violently. At the same time, the spirit of the two dragons in Huang Xiaolong''s body flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and flies to the ring-shaped gold ring like the last time he took over the Linglong pagoda.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s black and blue dragon spirits fly to the ring shaped gold circle, almost all the strong people in the whole Shengming lake can see the bright light of the golden circle.


    Tens of miles away, Duan Wuji looks at the bright light of the golden circle. He looks surprised and flies at Huang Xiaolong''s place. Duan Wuji is very fast. When he passes through the space, he only leaves a faint shadow mark.


    In addition to no trace, Yu Chen of dajianzong, King Ning of Ningwu family, and the congenital strongmen of the Royal Palace of foreign Kingdoms all come to Huang Xiaolong''s place.


    Sensing the strong men from all sides, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed and his whole body was in full swing. The black and blue spirit wrapped around the gold ring and flew up suddenly. But just as the black and blue spirit was about to entangle the Golden Circle and fly back to Huang Xiaolong''s body, the Golden Circle hummed and a strange roar came out, and a mysterious force shook the black and blue spirit away.


    At this time, no trace has come to more than ten miles away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Huang Xiaolong feels the horror of breaking without trace getting closer and closer. He is extremely anxious. If Duan Wuji arrives, Huang Xiaolong will surely die!


    Now escape, or continue to take gold circle?!


    If you go now, you should still have time. If there are exotic treasures, Duan Wuling will not pursue him. If you continue to take over the Golden Circle, maybe he has just taken it or is still taking it, and Duan Wuji will arrive.


    What to do?


    What to do?!


    Huang Xiaolong was anxious, irritated, and even unwilling.


    When Huang Xiaolong was very anxious, all of a sudden, the black and Blue Double Dragons, which were shaken by the Golden Circle, looked up to the sky in anger, and their whole body was shining. The ancient dragon was superior to the heaven and earth, and wound around the golden circle again. The golden light of the Golden Circle flashed and the strange roar sounded again. But this time, the black and blue dragons did not shake open.


    The black and blue dragons twined around the gold ring and flew back to Huang Xiaolong''s body with the gold ring.


    When the gold circle returned to Huang Xiaolong''s body, there was a black hole in the space around Huang Xiaolong. The black hole produced a strong absorption force and absorbed Huang Xiaolong.


    Black holes shrink and disappear.


    When the black hole disappears, a human figure quickly breaks through the sky, which is no trace!


    Duan Wuji looks at the disappearance of the black hole, and his hands suddenly take a picture in front of him. It seems that the four sides of heaven and earth are taken in between the pictures. Huang Xiaolong in the black hole is almost sucked out. However, at this time, the black hole produces an earthquake force, which disperses the broken traceless suction. Huang Xiaolong is spared.


    Duan Wuji was shocked by the shock of the black hole and retreated a few steps. His face was overcast, and then he roared. Suddenly, he waved it with one hand. All the rocks, water plants and fish all exploded.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    The last step!


    Only one step short! Foreign treasures are taken away! Disappear before his eyes!


    No matter how good he is in nature and cultivation, he can''t help but burst into rude language.


    That''s a treasure! Exotic treasure! He went to great pains to ask his father to start the time-space holy ware from the broken blade empire. He started the time-space holy ware and consumed millions of elixirs. When he thought of consuming millions of elixirs, he didn''t even see the hair of the exotic treasure. He was extremely angry.


    At this time, a major sect leader of the tyrannosaurus Kingdom arrived. Seeing Duan Wuji''s presence, he was stunned. Then he went up to flatter him and said with a smile: "congratulations on the second prince''s winning the great treasure, and the second prince''s Royal Highness is in the world!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw Duan Wuji turn his head angrily, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. When the head of the large sect was feeling strange, Duan Wuji suddenly punched out his fist, and the fist force went straight into his chest and out of his back.


    The head of the large sect looked at the huge blood hole in his chest, pointed to no trace, and then fell down. When he died, he didn''t understand why he wanted to kill him?


    Is it because break no trace got heavy treasure, he saw, so break no trace to be killed?!


    He didn''t know that it was because he flattered him in the wrong place.


    At this time, there were several large sect heads. When they arrived, they saw Duan Wuji''s blow to kill the large sect leader. They were shocked. Their faces changed greatly and they fled in panic.


    Duan Wuji''s anger is not flat. When he sees this, another blow comes out. Under one blow, several fists are separated, and they pass through the back of these main sect heads and big family heads.


    "A bunch of mean dog servants!" Broken no trace cold looking at a few corpses, flying a flash, disappeared in place.


    After Duan Wuji disappeared, Yu Chen, the patriarch of Dajian clan, and Ning Wang, the leader of Ningwu family, arrived one after another, looking at the corpses on the ground. They were all surprised.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    People can see that these sect leaders and patriarchs are all born strong. They can kill several congenital strong men before they come. This strength is only the second prince who has no trace!


    These people are broken no trace to kill, then, Shengming Lake treasure is broken no trace to take away?!


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, almost all of them believed that it was no trace to take away the treasure.


    Although they were not willing to accept the result, they left one after another without much resentment.


    and Huang Xiaolong was as like as two peas in the ancient battlefield after the black hole was sucked in, and the ancient battlefield was just like the ancient battlefield scene seen on the mountain wall. The desolate, the flood, the desolate, the dead, the killing, the tyranny and so on were blended together, this is the ancient battlefield in front of us.


    Huang Xiaolong moves forward slowly, focusing on the situation around him.


    The sand on the ground was soft and grayish yellow, and there were ruins everywhere. However, the corpses of the two winged, four winged and six winged races were not seen.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong walked forward, the gold ring in his body vibrated and hummed. Huang Xiaolong had more memories in his mind.


    "Prison circle!"


    From many memories, Huang Xiaolong knows the name of this ring of gold circle, prisoner God circle!


    Huang Xiaolong stood there with his eyes closed. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and clapped his hands forward. A series of circular palms broke through the air, breaking through the air waves around him, and going hundreds of meters.This is the fighting skill inherited from the prison God circle, the prison God palm!


    According to the memory, this prison God palm is cultivated to the extreme. It imprisons all the time, space and even God.


    The real God!


    "How strong, even the real God can be imprisoned!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. In addition, time and space between heaven and earth are invisible things. This prison God''s palm can even imprison time and space, that is, everything in heaven and earth can be imprisoned?!


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the prisoner''s circle ranks in the exotic treasure list, and the broken soul pearl of Duan blade college ranks fourth. Inheriting the fighting skills, the broken soul finger can pierce through the hell. I don''t know who is strong and who is weak?"


    "What''s more, after opening the prison circle, you can enter the ancient battlefield. What''s the use of this ancient battlefield?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Since you can enter this ancient battlefield by opening the prison God circle, this ancient battlefield must be useful.


    Can it also be used for cultivation?! In addition to the Yellow Dragon''s heart, the little dragon''s spirit of yellow and black flew in and out of the sky.


    "What kind of aura is this?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    After entering his body, this aura can not only merge with Jiuyou Douqi, but also find that the speed of Jiuyou Douqi condensation in the sea of Qi is several times faster than before!


    Time goes by.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced for several days in this ancient battlefield. After a few days, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit improved rapidly. In a few days'' practice, it was equivalent to the previous month''s practice.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. If he continues to practice like this, he will be able to break through to the later stage of the Ninth level in half a month!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancient battlefield. When he came out, he was still in Shengming lake, where the black hole had previously absorbed him. However, he had left without any trace and was surrounded by silence.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around the reefs. Everything at the bottom of the lake has been destroyed by people''s palm power, leaving a huge palm mark thousands of meters long on the bottom of the lake.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He knew that it was left by no trace. If he had not been absorbed into the ancient battlefield by the black hole in time before, it would have exploded if he had been hit by the black hole.


    "No matter what, or break through the congenital first!" Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    This trip to Shengming Lake made him feel more and more urgent to break through the congenital.


    Only by breaking through the innate, in this world of martial spirit, can he really have a trace of self-protection strength.


    After scanning around for a circle, Huang Xiaolong flies and leaves.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong leaves Shengming lake.


    From the Shengming lake, there is no one around the mountain peaks, and the strong forces of all sides have left.


    "It should be paid back to the Houfu." Huang Xiaolong secretly thought that he and Fei Hou agreed that if nothing happened, he would return to Fei''s house within three days. Now that three days have passed, I''m afraid that Fei Hou has sent people around to look for it.


    Sure enough, when Huang Xiaolong left Shengming lake and went back to the king''s city outside the country, he met Fei''s house on the way, looking for his guards everywhere. Fei''s guards were very happy to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong return safely, Fei Hou was so happy that he almost had a runny nose.


    Fei Fu hall.


    Huang Xiaolong sits there listening to Fei Hou''s report on some things happened in Shengming Lake these days when he disappeared.


    "Eight congenitally strong dead?" Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    Fei Hou nodded his head and said, "yes, they were all killed by Duan Wuji, the second prince. Duan Wuling took away the treasure. The eight inborn family masters, the head of the gate, saw them and killed them!"


    "No trace has taken away the treasure?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, it has been spread out to the outside world now," he said


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles secretly. Unexpectedly, Duan Wuji carries a black pot for himself. Hearing such rumors, Duan Wuji is so angry that he even wants to kill people when he walks!


    "Is it back to the Empire of broken blade?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "It should be that on that day, he won the treasure and went back with the sacred instrument of time and space." Feihou replied: "this time, the troops stationed in Shengming Lake by foreign kingdoms also lost a lot. It is said that 700000 soldiers were killed in the conflict with various forces."


    Among the more than 1000 kingdoms under the Duan blade Empire, the foreign kingdoms ranked in the top ten in terms of strength and lost 700000 soldiers. For the foreign kingdoms, they did not hurt their muscles and bones.


    Then, Fei Hou reported to Huang Xiaolong about the situation of dajianzong and Ningwu family.


    When Fei Hou said that dajianzong had lost eight core disciples, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I killed it."


    Fei Hou one Zheng: "is the door master killed?" Then he said with a smile: "I said that the eight core disciples of the great sword sect were killed by the sect leader. Now the old Yu Chen is so angry that he jumps. However, we should be careful of the old Yu Chen."


    Xiao Long nods.


    After a while, feihou withdrew from the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong did not tell Fei Hou that he had captured the strange treasure and imprisoned God circle. It was not that he did not trust him, but he felt that there was no need for him. Fei Hou knew little about the foreign treasure, and he did not know how much the prison God circle ranked in the exotic treasure list and some functions of the prison God circle.


    After Fei Hou withdrew from the hall, Huang Xiaolong went back to the courtyard, then opened the prison God circle and entered the ancient battlefield training.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to break through the later stage of the ninth stage and return to Luotong kingdom.


    Entering the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong calls out the exquisite pagoda, takes out a flame dragon bead, swallows it, and sits on the ancient battlefield, operating the Shura formula to absorb the aura of the ancient battlefield.


    Huang Xiaolong found that there was a kind of killing spirit in this ancient battlefield. Practicing in it can also strengthen the soul and will.


    Twelve days passed.


    Nearly 20 days have passed since the birth of the strange treasure of Shengming lake. The storm of the birth of the strange treasure of the Shengming lake has gradually subsided. Although some people are still talking about it, it has faded away.


    Twelve days later, Huang Xiaolong swallowed yanlongzhu and practiced in the ancient battlefield, and finally broke through to the later stage of the ninth stage.


    Huang Xiaolong emerged from the ancient battlefield when he broke through to the late stage of the ninth stage.


    After coming out, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou set out to return to Luotong kingdom.


    This time back to Luotong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong also went through the Yinyue forest, practicing and going on their way.


    More than two months later, Huang and Xiaolong returned to the city of Luotong.


    After returning to the city of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong did not go to star college, but returned to Tianxuan mansion.


    "Big brother, you''re back!" As soon as she entered Tianxuan mansion, her sister Huang Min saw Huang Xiaolong from a distance. She said with joy on her face. She rushed to Huang Xiaolong and took Huang Xiaolong''s hand: "elder brother, did you bring anything back to me this time when you went to the foreign kingdom?"


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "know you this little girl is difficult to entangle." With that, he took out a lot of things from the Shura ring.Watching Huang Xiaolong take out a lot of things from the Shura ring, Huang Min screams with joy.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. In a few months, the girl will be 15, but she still looks like a child.


    When walking into the hall of Tianxuan mansion, her parents Huang Peng and Su Yan were there, and Li Lu was there, too. But Li Lu''s eyes were red and she had just cried.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a bit subdued.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Li Lu rushed to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly hugged Huang Xiaolong and began to cry.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised and looks at his parents.


    Huang Peng opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "canglan county has just heard that hundreds of people from the upper and lower levels of the Li mansion have been killed."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Hundreds of people in Li''s house have been killed? So, Li Lu''s father Li Cheng and grandfather Li Mu are all dead?


    "Well, don''t cry." Huang Xiaolong patted Li Lu on the back with a soft voice.


    Li Lu wept for a while, then she held Huang Xiaolong''s hands and let go. She wiped her tears. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s shoulders soaked with her own tears, Li Lu''s pretty face turned red with embarrassment.


    The crowd sat down again.


    "Have you found out who did it?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Su Yan said: "Li Cheng and Li Laozi Li Mu''s chest have been poisoned by blood palm, which is what Marshal Haotian said."


    "Poisonous blood palm!" Huang Xiaolong frowns. At the beginning, Jiang Wei, the leader of the Green Eagle gang in Luotong Wangcheng, was also killed by poison blood palm. In this way, is it the same person who killed Jiang Wei and Li Cheng?


    More than seven years ago, on Li Mu''s 80th birthday, those two people who had the spirit of poisonous snake said that they would take Li Mu''s life within three years. Now it has been more than seven years. Could it be the two people who have the spirit of poisonous snake?


    (there will be a chapter in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Huang Xiaolong came back from a foreign kingdom this time. Unexpectedly, he heard the news that Li''s house was destroyed. This was a bit sudden. In recent years, Huang Xiaolong also asked Marshal Haotian to send people to pay attention to and protect Li''s house. Unexpectedly, Li''s house was still destroyed.


    At this time, Hao Tian, marshal of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, came from the Marshal''s house.


    After seeing Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian reported to Huang Xiaolong the destruction of Li''s residence.


    "Young Lord, the murderer, I have been traced." After reporting, marshal Haotian said.


    "Haotian, according to your judgment, what is the strength of the other side?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Judging from Li Mu and Li Cheng''s palm strength of poisonous blood on their chest, they should be born strong!" Marshal Hao Tian''s face was heavy.


    "Born strong." Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    At the beginning, the leader of the Qingying Gang, Jiang Weiwei, was the peak of the 10th level later period. Did the opponent break through to the congenital? If so, it''s going to be a bit of a problem.


    Even if the other side is just breaking through the congenital, it is also very troublesome.


    Now, only Fei Hou and marshal Haotian can cope with it.


    After a while, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the two men to strengthen the guard of Tianxuan mansion, especially Li Lu.


    Now, Li Lu is the only one left in the Li family. The murderer should be able to wipe out the roots and come to kill Li Lu.


    It''s night.


    The moon is bright.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the courtyard, looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came, and Huang Xiaolong turned his head. It was Li Lu. Li Lu, dressed in a purple Luo skirt and with a graceful figure, walked in the moonlight like a fairy on earth.


    Li Lu comes to Huang Xiaolong and stands still.


    "Little Dragon." Li Lu said, hesitated for a moment, then said: "I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead." Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu with a smile.


    "I''ve broken through seven steps." Li Ludao.


    "Seven steps?" Huang Xiaolong is a bit surprised. According to Li Lu''s talent, he can''t break through the seventh level so quickly. Even if Li Lu swallows his own flame dragon beads and iron fruit cultivation, he can''t break through so fast.


    Did Li Lu have any adventures?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s doubts, Li Lu said: "a few days ago, the college went out for a trial. Later, I fell into an abyss and pool. I was hungry and swallowed some mushroom like grass. From the late stage of the sixth stage, I directly broke through to the seventh stage."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare. Li Lu still has this kind of adventure. From the later stage of the sixth stage to the seventh level, what kind of spirit is this mushroom?


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong is surprised by Li Lu''s adventure, Li Lu''s whole body glows with light, and a long black sword is suspended behind him. On top of the sword, dark runes flow.


    This is Li Lu''s nine level top martial spirit, dark sword.


    But then, behind Li Lu, another flash of light, a long white sword appeared. The white sword was transparent and holy. The body of the sword was wrapped with things like golden elves.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    In addition to the spirit of dark sword, Li Lu has a soul of martial arts. Like himself, he has a twin soul! And like myself, twin martial spirits are the same kind of martial spirits, one black and one white double swords!


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the white sword spirit of Li Lu is much better than the dark sword. It seems that he is a super martial spirit?!


    However, Li Lu''s twin martial spirits did not know before?


    "This second martial spirit was awakened just after I broke through the seventh level. This is the holy light sword. It''s the first-class martial spirit of level 12." At this time, Li Lu explained.


    Just awakened!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that Li luruo, who used to be a twin martial spirit, could not have been unaware of it.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong looked through the books on martial spirit introduced by XingKong University. For example, Li Lu did. The world of martial spirit awakened around the age of seven. However, some people awakened their second martial spirit later. Generally, they could only wake up when they broke through the fourth level or the seventh level.


    The later you wake up, the stronger the second spirit will be!


    Some people''s second martial spirit awakens when they break through the fourth level. The second martial spirit is one or even two levels higher than the first. Li Lu only awakens the second martial spirit when he breaks through the seventh level. The second martial spirit is actually a level 12 first-class martial spirit holy light sword! Two more levels than the first martial spirit!


    Of course, Li Lu''s situation is extremely rare. In the history of Wu Hun, such things can be counted with both hands.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but be happy for Li Lu when he looks at the two swords behind Li Lu. Li Lu''s second martial spirit is awakened, and he is a class 12 super martial spirit. Although the speed of cultivation in the future is not as terrible as his own, it must also be amazing. At that time, it is inevitable to break through the innate.


    "Bruce Lee, do you think I will die?" At this time, suddenly, Li Lu opened his mouth to the secluded road.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then comforted: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Li Lu nodded and suddenly hugged Huang Xiaolong: "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. I''ll never see you again." Speaking of this, I began to cry.Huang Xiaolong patted Li Lu on the back and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Everything will pass. Marshal Haotian has already investigated the murderer. He should find out the other party soon. Tianxuan house will be your home in the future."


    Li Lujiao''s body trembled slightly, raised her head, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and nodded shyly in the moonlight.


    After a while, Li Lu left the courtyard.


    After Li Lu left, Huang Xiaolong entered the ancient battlefield, swallowed the flame dragon beads and continued to practice.


    So, three months later.


    In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the Yinyue forest to practice, but stayed in the Tianxuan mansion to practice hard. Three months later, Huang Xiaolong had reached the peak of the later stage of the ninth stage, half step into the tenth step, only half a step away from the tenth step.


    These three months, it has been calm.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Li Lu to stay away from Tianxuan mansion. In addition to attending classes at XingKong academy, Li Lu now practices in Tianxuan mansion, and goes to XingKong academy, where he is escorted by experts from Marshal''s mansion. After the awakening of Li Lu''s second martial spirit, his training speed is really amazing. Although only in the past three months, it has broken through to the middle of the seventh level.


    However, marshal Haotian tracked down the murderer of Li''s house, but there was still no result. After the other party killed Li''s family, it seemed that he had evaporated from the world.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the other side left the kingdom of Loton.


    Although the other side did not appear, Huang Xiaolong did not relax his vigilance.


    Two months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting in the ancient battlefield. The black and blue dragons behind him are filled with light. The nine nether spirits are rolling down in the void, and the Jiuyou fighting spirit of the internal meridians and the sea of Qi roars and surges incessantly.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s operation of the Shura formula, Jiuyou''s fighting spirit is pounding against the ten step barrier again and again, and the intense pain is constantly spreading. Breaking through the ten step barrier is more difficult and painful than breaking through the ninth step barrier. Every time Huang Xiaolong hits the ten step barrier, the five and six Fu organs in Huang Xiaolong''s body seem to be stabbed by a giant needle, which is unbearable.


    (update completed)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Huang Xiaolong endured the throes of pain from the impact of the ten step barrier. He insisted on running the Shura formula, and the aura from the ancient battlefield constantly poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong is full of light.


    The Jiuyou fighting spirit in the meridians and the sea of Qi is surging wildly. Huang Xiaolong tries to control it, but he still can''t suppress it.


    The pain was like a wave after wave.


    With the experience of previous breakthroughs, Huang Xiaolong knows that the 10th level of breakthrough is imminent, so he can''t give up!


    If you give up, the first shock is not successful, then the second will be more difficult!


    The third time, the fourth time, the probability of success will be lower.


    Because of the severe pain, Huang Xiaolong''s forehead exuded layers of sweat.


    So I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly trembles, as if a broken shell of life. The Jiuyou fighting Qi in the nine layers of meridians breaks through the shackles and rushes into the ten layers of meridians.


    Ten step barrier, finally break through!


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    The Jiuyou Douqi, which enters the ten layers of meridians, is constantly surging, surging and flowing. After flowing through the ten layers of meridians, Jiuyou Douqi enters the Qihai and expands again.


    After breaking through the tenth level, the black and Blue Double Dragons behind Huang Xiaolong once again expanded, and became more and more condensed and gradually transformed into the entity.


    When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the inborn, then the black and Blue Double Dragons will become entities and become real dragons!


    Living dragon!


    Jiuyou Douqi flows through the sea of Qi and the ten layers of meridians. After three times of circulation, Huang Xiaolong stops the operation of the Shura formula and opens his eyes.


    "It''s over ten." Huang Xiaolong vomits a great deal of turbid Qi. With his own strength and defense, he cooperates with the body of Shura, the sword technique of Shura, and the soul skill of his own life. Even if there is no soul, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can kill the ordinary peak of the tenth level.


    If the soul, he is absolutely invincible under the nature.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the ancient battlefield with a good heart.


    But as soon as Huang Xiaolong got out of the yard, he saw Fei Hou with a worried face and came in in in a panic: "master, the second miss and Miss Li Lu are gone!"


    "What? What''s going on? " Huang Xiaolong''s face sank.


    Fei Hou quickly replied: "in the morning, the second miss and Miss Li Lu went out. Before they came back for an hour, they went to find the bodies of the four guards in the Marshal''s house in Pingding street, but the two of them were missing!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    The guards sent by Marshal Haotian to protect his sister Huang Min and Li Lu are both ten steps. If you can kill four ten level guards, you should only be born strong.


    "How did the four guards die?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Poisoned blood palm!" Fei Hou quickly said.


    Sure enough, poisonous blood palm!


    The other side is still here!


    After the other party destroyed Li''s house, it disappeared for five months and now appears again.


    "You inform Haotian to block the whole city and track down the murderer!" Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice, "now, take me to see the four bodyguards!"


    As marshal, Haotian still has the power to block the whole city.


    "Yes, master!" Fei Hou respectfully should be, and then took Huang Xiaolong to the hall.


    In the hall, there are four bodyguards'' bodies in the Marshal''s mansion. Fei Hou found the bodies of the four guards and brought them back.


    Come to the hall, parents Huang Peng and Su Yan, as well as brother Huang Xiaohai are there.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan rush forward when they see Huang Xiaolong coming.


    "Xiao Long, you must save your sister, save Li Lu!" Su Yan sobbed and choked.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will!" Huang Xiaolong said, but now I don''t know what happened to his sister Huang Min and Li Lu.


    If they were already now?!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong has a faint pain in his heart.


    At this time, he found that no matter his sister Huang Min or Li Lu, their status in his heart was so important.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and went to the four bodyguards'' bodies in the Marshal''s mansion. He looked at the dazzling dark green palm prints on their chest. His face was dignified and even angry.


    If the other party dares to do so, he simply doesn''t pay attention to Tianxuan mansion and Marshal''s mansion!


    If find out the other party, he must let the other party pay a very miserable price!


    At this time, marshal Haotian also got the news and rushed over from the Marshal''s house.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou and said, "go, let''s go to Pingding street now!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Huang Xiaolong takes Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou out of Tianxuan house to Pingding street. However, when his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan also want to go, Huang Xiaolong asks them to stay in Tianxuan house to avoid any accident.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the accident site, Pingding street.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there were several pools of blood on the ground around the accident site. However, the blood was dry. Looking at the blood on the ground, Huang Xiaolong stood there, closed his eyes and felt around him.Suddenly, from the surrounding space, Huang Xiaolong captures the smell of his sister Huang Min and Li Lu.


    Everyone has a unique smell.


    Since the breakthrough of the seventh level, the spirit of the black and blue dragons has changed for the second time, and Huang Xiaolong''s sense of the smell around him has been strengthened.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, and then looks to the south. He flies to the South with a flash. Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and others feel strange, but they quickly follow Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t retain his strength and was extremely fast. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou followed Huang Xiaolong and were surprised.


    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou looked at each other.


    Master, he has already broken through the tenth level?!


    Ten steps!


    It''s not long since the sect leader broke through the Ninth level. It''s less than a year. He has broken through the tenth level from the Ninth level. What''s the concept? At the thought of this, they couldn''t help shaking.


    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou are like this. The guards of Marshal''s house and Tianxuan house are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong''s figure.


    Huang Xiaolong flew all the way to the South and soon got out of the city of Luotong.


    More than an hour later, I came to a mountain.


    When he comes to the mountain, Huang Xiaolong stops and frowns. When he comes here, the smell of his sister Huang Min and Li Lu stops.


    "Let''s split up and look around." Huang Xiaolong turns his head and shows humanity to the people behind him.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Then they separated and searched around.


    After a while, all of a sudden, in a mountain forest in the distance, a guard called out in surprise: "little master, the second lady is here!"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong and the others rushed to the mountain forest in the distance. After entering the forest, Huang Xiaolong saw his sister Huang Min, who had been fixed there by some means, but did not see Li Lu.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and others, her sister Huang Min''s eyes are pleasantly surprised, but she can''t open her mouth or move.


    Huang Xiaolong rushes to his sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    When he comes to his sister Huang Min, Huang Xiaolong examines his sister''s condition. However, his eyebrows are locked. With his eyesight, he can''t see what kind of manipulation is used by his sister. It''s not the acupoint pressing technique. In the whole world of martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong should be the only one who can do acupoint tapping.


    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou both went forward to look at him. They looked the same as Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, they couldn''t untie Huang Min''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong is so anxious that his eyebrows are burning. Suddenly, Huang Min''s body, which was originally fixed and unable to move or open his mouth, looses and moves.


    "Big brother!" Huang Min said.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and helped his sister: "little girl, how about it?"


    Huang Min shook his head: "I''m ok."


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "where is Li Lu? What''s going on? "


    Huang Min said: "in the morning, Sister Li Lu and I went out. When we passed Pingding street, two middle-aged people appeared in front of me. They killed four guards of the Marshal''s mansion. Then they took us away. Then we went out of the king''s city and took us here." With this, Huang Min took a breath.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t ask, waiting for his sister to go on.


    Huang Min then said: "the two people took us here and asked Sister Li Lu about where the mountain and river treasure record was. Sister Li Lu said she didn''t know. Sister Li Lu cried and said she would kill two people to avenge her brother, father and grandfather. Finally, they were angry and wanted to kill us."


    The crowd listened.


    "Just when they were going to kill us, suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared and beat them away." Huang Min continued: "those two people did not care about us and ran away in panic. However, the beautiful woman did not kill them, but let them escape. Finally, Meiyan woman also took Sister Li Lu away."


    "Take Li Lu." Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, that beautiful woman. She said that she had been looking for a descendant for hundreds of years. Sister Li Lu''s talent was just suitable for her. So she wanted to take elder sister Li Lu as her own disciple, and Sister Li Lu agreed to go with her." Huang Min said: "I tried to stop it. The mother-in-law saw this, but I didn''t know how to fix me here. She said that after an hour, she would automatically untie it. Only the strongmen in the holy land could get rid of her fixed finger!"


    "The strongman of Holy Land!"


    Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou and others are all shocked, even Huang Xiaolong.


    The beautiful woman said that only the strongman in the holy land can get rid of her fixed body. So, is this beautiful woman a strong one in the holy land?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    However, Li Lu was liked by a powerful man in the Holy Land and accepted him as his disciple. He was happy for Li Lu. Li Lu was willing to follow the other party and take him as a teacher. He should also want to learn his skills, fighting skills and revenge in the future.


    "Did the beautiful woman say where she took Li Lu?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "She said that if we want to find Li Lu, we will go to the temple." Huang Min said.


    "Temple?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled and looks at Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou, but they both look puzzled. It seems that they don''t know the temple exists.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that even Haotian did not know that the temple existed.


    However, it can only be checked later.


    Li Lu was accepted by a beautiful woman as her own disciple. There would be no problem with her safety. But I''m afraid that she won''t be able to see Li Lu for a long time in the future. The next time they meet may be 10 years later, 20 years later?!


    "Let''s go back." Huang Xiaolong sighs in his heart and says that he takes Huang Min and others back to Tianxuan mansion.


    Although he knew that Li Lu was OK and even accepted by Shengyu as his disciple, Huang Xiaolong had a faint sense of loss in his heart.


    Li Lu was accepted as a disciple of Shengyu. She will take revenge on Li Fu herself, and she hopes so.


    Therefore, after returning to Tianxuan mansion, Huang Xiaolong asked Marshal Haotian to stop pursuing the murderer.


    Three days passed.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong did not practice. Li Lu suddenly left, which made him a little uncomfortable. In recent years, he has adapted to the existence of Li Lu. Li Lu''s departure left him a little empty.


    Well, yes, it''s just a little empty.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the full moon in the sky. A few months ago, the moon was so round and bright.


    "Bruce Lee, do you think I will die?"


    Huang Xiaolong still remembers what Li Lu said at that time. Even Li Lu''s faint expression seemed to float clearly in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, Li Lu was holding Huang Xiaolong.


    "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again, I''ll never see you again!"


    Li Lu cried.


    The memory of the scene dissipated.


    Huang Xiaolong sighed and said to himself, "the temple."


    Five days passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong was sitting quietly in the courtyard, his sister Huang Min came in. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, he said, "elder brother, are you still thinking about Sister Li Lu?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said: "in two days, it will be the college competition. This time, are you sure you can win the class? Although the level of martial spirit of the two is not very high, but in recent years, with Huang Xiaolong training and Fei Hou''s guidance, the strength improvement is not slower than those talented students of Star College."Of course, big brother, this time your sister won the first place in the class to show you!" Huang Min smiles and looks confident.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, with Huang Min''s current six level strength, it is not difficult to win the first place in the class.


    After a while, Huang Min leaves.


    Huang Xiaolong calmed down for a moment, opened the prison God circle, entered the ancient battlefield, and began to practice the Shura formula and the prison God palm.


    In the past few months of hard training, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the prison God''s palm has also been deepened, and its power has been greatly enhanced.


    Two days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, his sister and younger brother came to star college together.


    A year passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong appeared, the past students of star college could not help but comment and give advice when they saw him.


    When they came to the temple, like the previous year, some girls were screaming.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I love you!"


    In the scream of all the flower crazy girls, Huang Xiaolong comes to his class. Although Huang Xiaolong has broken through the 10th grade, he has not applied for promotion assessment, so he is still a sophomore.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, Lu Kai said with a smile, "you''ve been missing for another year. I heard that you went to the foreign kingdom?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "well, I went to a foreign kingdom."


    On hearing this, Lu Kai took Huang Xiaolong to one side and asked in a low voice: "I heard that women in foreign countries are very beautiful and have temperament."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, then wry smile, can only nod: "it is quite temperament."


    Lu Kai''s eyes brightened: "then I''ll find a chance to talk with my father and go to a foreign kingdom with my special envoy."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    (there will be a chapter in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Later, Xiong and sun Zhang come.


    When the two arrived, as usual, they spoke before the match and then announced the start of the game.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai are still recommended by the head teacher Chen feirong in class six, grade two.


    In the last college competition, Lu Kai was the peak in the late stage of level 7, but a year later, the boy finally broke through to level 8.


    Standing on the stage, Lu Kai summoned the spirit of Tianpeng, and instantly turned into a soul. Without saying a word, Lu Kai attacked Huang Xiaolong with a big jimie fist.


    Although he knew that he would be defeated, Lu Kai, as the prince of Luotong Kingdom, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong was, he would fight against him, otherwise the influence would be bad.


    Seeing Lu Kai''s death blow, Huang Xiaolong stands on the stage and does not move. In the eyes of everyone, Lu Kai hits Huang Xiaolong on the chest.


    "Stuffy!" But there was a bang.


    Lu Kai and everyone were surprised and surprised.


    Just when Lu Kai and all the people were surprised why Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a move, Lu Kai was shocked to find that when he hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest, it was as if he had hit a very hard iron wall.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, the silk pattern did not move, standing like a mountain.


    "This Lu Kai''s eyes widened.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body a terrible force gushed out. Huang Xiaolong''s right shoulder shook forward. Lu Kai''s body retreated in succession, and he fell uncontrollably under the stage.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Kai is also a bit of a fool.


    He has already broken through the eighth level. With his soul state, he can''t bear his fist like this even if he is not spirited at the peak of the eighth level!


    Now he doesn''t even need to bear the big fist, and he doesn''t even need to remember the big shock?


    Lu Kai shook his head with a wry smile: "this pervert, will not break through the Ninth level?"


    Unless Huang Xiaolong breaks through the Ninth level!


    Like Lu Kai, almost everyone thinks that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the Ninth level.


    On the rostrum, sun Zhang looked at the result and said with a smile, "this little guy, has broken through to the Ninth level? Half a year faster than we expected


    "Yes, there is still a month to go. This little guy is only sixteen." Xiong Chu looks at Huang Xiaolong on the stage.


    Sixteen year old nine steps!


    There is no such precedent in the whole history of the broken blade empire!


    Abnormal, evil, can not be used to describe Huang Xiaolong.


    Super pervert, super monster!


    Huang Xiaolong defeated Lu Kai and won the class without any suspense. Now, Huang Xiaolong takes part in the college competition every year, not to practice in Longyan Valley, but for the three Wupin elixirs of the college.


    Huang Xiaolong distributes these three five grade elixirs to his parents, younger sister and younger brother every year.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s Jiuding chamber of Commerce earns more than millions of gold coins a year, Wupin Lingdan can''t be bought with money.


    When sun Zhang and Xiong Chu gave Huang Xiaolong the five grade high-level elixir, Huang Xiaolong told them about applying for the third grade promotion assessment.


    Sun Zhang said with a smile: "you have now broken through the Ninth level. With your strength, you are already better than many students in grade three. However, if you are promoted to grade three, you can only complete the assessment of the college. We can''t break this rule."


    Xiong Chu then said with a smile, "now that the semester is over, you must apply for promotion assessment in the next year. When the next semester starts, you come here and we will arrange for you."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "that''s good."


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, like others, misunderstood that they only broke through the Ninth level, and Huang Xiaolong didn''t point out it. After all, his breaking through the tenth level was too shocking.


    Last year, when he defeated Chen Caixiu, he was only at the peak of the late eighth stage. Now it is only a year later. If people know that they have broken through the tenth level, they will even be shocked by the broken blade Empire millions of miles away.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong exposed his twelve level top martial spirits, and the ancient dragon black dragon. People in the Duan blade Empire should have known that Huang Xiaolong, a gifted teenager with super martial spirit, would pay attention to his growth.


    However, the Duan blade Empire would not deliberately protect and cultivate Huang Xiaolong and others, unless Huang Xiaolong and others won the top 100 of the imperial city war and entered Duan blade college.


    At the end of the competition, Huang Xiaolong, his sister and younger brother returned to Tianxuan mansion.


    His sister Huang Min won the class. Jiang Teng obviously didn''t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong. Because he deliberately avoided Huang Xiaolong, the two had not met for two or three years.


    "Huang, senior brother Huang!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong come in, Jiang Teng stands up in a panic and eats nervously.


    (update completed)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Senior brother Huang? Hearing Jiang Teng''s address to himself, Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Here you are, Xiao Long At this time, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stood up with smiles on their faces and said, and then they asked Huang Xiaolong to sit down.


    After sitting down, Xiong Chu said: "your promotion assessment has been decided. Go to the South Cliff swamp, hunt an iron alligator, and bring back the iron alligator demon pill."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Iron alligator is a kind of crocodile, but it is stronger than crocodile in defense and attack. Generally, it has nine levels of strength, and ten levels of strength are strong. This promotion assessment is relatively easy for Huang Xiaolong.


    But the South Cliff swamp is a little far away from Luotong King City.


    Nanya swamp is in the southernmost part of the kingdom of Luotong. It is not far from the South Cliff swamp to cross the border of the kingdom of Luotong. It is the headquarters of the great sword sect of the tyrannosaurus kingdom.


    Then, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu told Huang Xiaolong some problems that should be paid attention to.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the dean''s office and went back to Tianxuan mansion. He told his parents that he would go to the Nanya swamp to hunt iron crocodiles, so he set out for the Nanya swamp.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t take Fei Hou and his guards to the South Cliff swamp this time, but only took the purple monkey.


    Over the past few years, the body shape of the purple monkey has not changed much, but the hair is more shiny, the eyes are more blue, and it looks more lovely.


    If you don''t know, outsiders will definitely think that the purple monkey is just an ordinary pet.


    In recent years, the strength of the purple monkey, like Huang Xiaolong, is still rising at a terrible speed.


    Three months ago, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level, and the purple monkey of swallowing spirit was also the peak of the latter stage of the Ninth level. However, now Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the tenth level, and the purple monkey has not broken through.


    But Huang Xiaolong estimates that within two months, the purple monkey should also break through level 10.


    Even Huang Xiaolong is amazed and envious, even jealous, at the rising speed of the horror of the purple monkey. You should know that in addition to his twin super martial spirit, he has also taken in foreign treasures. According to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, he doesn''t want to be promoted, but only when he is promoted to the third grade, can he be qualified to compete for the first place in the college finals.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey devouring spirit are on their way to practice.


    It''s not boring to be accompanied by a purple monkey.


    More than two months later, Huang Xiaolong came to a cliff. Looking ahead, he saw sand flying. In front of him and all around, there were tall cliffs, some of which were hundreds of feet high.


    This is the southernmost cliff of Luotong Kingdom, which is called South Cliff.


    Huang Xiaolong and his purple monkey galloped over the cliff. After a while, he came to a vast and boundless swamp. This is the purpose of Huang Xiaolong''s trip, the South Cliff swamp.


    Standing next to the South Cliff swamp, the smell of damp, water grass and mildew is constantly coming.


    Huang Xiaolong converges his breath and eats the spirit of the purple monkey in the swamp.


    Although Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey are not weak in strength, there are some iron alligators at the peak of the tenth stage in the swamp. Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of one or two, but a group of them is in trouble.


    Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey walk forward, paying attention to everything around them.


    Now, within a hundred Zhang range, everything can escape Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and sense.


    However, after walking for more than an hour, no iron alligator was found.


    The swamp was silent, with occasional calls of insects and unknown animals.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong stopped and frowned. It was no way to go on like this. The iron alligator usually lurks at the bottom of the swamp, and rarely gets close to the marsh shore or ashore. Huang Xiaolong has no chance to hunt the iron alligator at all.


    "Going down to the swamp?" Huang Xiaolong thought to himself and shook his head.


    This swamp is not as thick as water. If you enter the swamp, its strength will be greatly reduced. In addition, there will be groups of iron alligators in the swamp, and it will be difficult to hide.


    Huang Xiaolong can only wait on the bank with the purple monkey.


    Wait for the alligator to come ashore and swim out of the swamp.


    One day passed.


    It''s getting dark.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sky and finds a cave in the cliff with the purple monkey and has a rest for the night.


    The cave is very large, with dozens of square meters. Inside the cave, Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey eat the meat they have just killed.


    The taste of animal meat is good. With the snow moon wine and fire wine in the Shura ring, one man and one monkey are full of food.


    Night, slowly passing.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey continued to search for targets along the marsh bank.


    Time passed, hours passed, and it was near noon.


    High in the sky, the sun is shining brightly, but Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have any warmth on him. In this swamp land, the air is more humid at noon.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was walking forward, his eyes suddenly moved. He glanced at the past. In the middle of the swamp lake in the distance, a brown and black animal with a length of 50-60 meters was floating on the surface of the lake.


    Iron alligator!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy.However, the iron crocodile is 200 meters away from the shore of the swamp. It is difficult to kill the iron alligator across 200 meters, and then fold back.


    But at this time, Huang Xiaolong did not care so much. He instantly turned into the body of Shura. The devil''s wings spread out behind him. His body flashed. He crossed the swamp lake and came to the sky over the iron alligator.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the sky above the iron alligator, the iron alligator was startled and suddenly looked back. He opened his big mouth in the blood basin. Instead of biting at Huang Xiaolong, he ejected a stream of green venom.


    In the sun, the venom exudes a chilling light, and a disgusting odor comes to your face.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly whirled and dodged the venom. The thunder light flashed and the Shura blade swung out in his hand. The thunder Jiao hit the iron alligator''s eyes below, and the iron alligator screamed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong fell down and came to a few meters above the head of the iron alligator. The blade of the Shura waved down, and in an instant he inserted it from the top of the other''s head. A row made the blood spatter in all directions.


    In the center above the head is the fatal place of the iron alligator, which is almost between breathing. The iron alligator is killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    But the iron alligator had just been killed by Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong had not had time to take the demon pill. Countless iron alligators who heard the blood around the swamp and heard their companions scream rushed to this side like countless tadpoles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Sensing countless iron alligators from all sides of the swamp, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    Among these iron alligators, some of them have strong breath, which are already infinitely close to the nature.


    At this time, suddenly, a strange whistling sound sounded. The purple monkey''s body shape flashed and came to Huang Xiaolong. The monkey''s paw snapped at all directions.


    At the same time, the powerful tearing and rotating force spread to the four sides. Many of the iron alligators rushed in one after another were lifted and thrown away. All of a sudden, the swamp was in chaos.


    When Huang Xiaolong is happy, the blade of Shura in his hand comes out. He cuts the body of the iron alligator and takes a photo with one hand. A green demon pill falls into his hand.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong takes the purple monkey and flies back to the shore.


    When Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey were about to return to the shore, suddenly, under the swamp, a huge iron alligator flew up. The iron crocodile was more than 100 meters long, just like a hill.


    With four claws, the iron alligator suddenly attacks Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey.


    The powerful Qi force immediately attacked Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey.


    Seeing the attack, they hit Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey. Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey can''t hide. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey of swallowing spirit disappear. The attack of the iron alligator falls into the air and is shot down to the swamp below.


    Just when the iron alligator was stunned, Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey appeared on the bank.


    Seeing this, the iron alligator roared angrily and flashed. When it came to the shore, Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey attacked, and other swamp iron alligators also rushed to attack.


    Huang Xiaolong and the purplish monkey dodged the attack of these iron alligators. After breathing, they were hundreds of meters away from the attack of the iron alligators. Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey did not stop their bodies and continued to fly. All the iron alligators could only watch Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey get farther and farther away and roar incessantly.


    After a while, the alligators returned to the swamp.


    Watching the alligators retreat back to the swamp, Huang Xiaolong feels relieved.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong began to take the iron crocodile demon pill back into the Shura ring.


    Iron crocodile demon pill has been taken, this promotion assessment task is completed.


    Huang Xiaolong drives back and forth with the purple monkey, but soon after he left the swamp, he hears the fight in front of him, accompanied by the sound of anger, anger and laughter.


    "You big sword sect disciples can''t die easily! I''m heartless, even killing three-year-old children! "


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    At this moment, the scream rang out.


    Da Jian Zong?! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. He flies to fight with the purple monkey. After a while, he comes to the fighting place.


    After arriving, looking at the scene in front of him, Huang Xiaolong is indignant.


    I can see that many people are lying in a pool of blood in front of them. There are many old people and children dead. Some of them are 80 or 90 years old, some children are only two or three years old, and some are even infants.


    More than a dozen dajianzong disciples are still killing with long swords. These people seem to be tribal races living near Nanya.


    Looking at the dajianzong disciples who are still killing, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle and his body disappears. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong comes to the disciples of dajianzong. At this time, a dajianzong disciple is chopping at a pregnant woman with a big belly. The pregnant woman with a big belly closes her eyes and screams in horror and looks at them in despair.


    But then, the pregnant woman with big belly heard the scream of the disciple of dajianzong. The pregnant woman was surprised and opened her eyes to see the disciple of dajianzong fly upside down. In front of her stood a 16-7-year-old boy.


    Everyone was stunned and all looked over.


    At this time, all the big sword brothers who were killing stopped.


    "Boy, are you impatient to live? Not only do you dare to interfere with our dajianzong''s business, but also dare to kill our disciples!" A very thin faced dajianzong disciple looks at Huang Xiaolong and says coldly.


    Just as the voice of the dajianzong disciple fell, a disciple of dajianzong came to his back and said in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother Zhu, he, he seems to be Huang, Huang Xiaolong!"


    Obviously, elder martial brother Zhu didn''t respond for a moment. He blurted out: "what Huang Xiaolong, Bai Xiaolong, I care what dragon he is!" However, as soon as he spoke, his face froze. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes staring at him. Then, he looked frightened.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong?"


    The disciples of dajianzong all around exclaimed, and all of them took a step backward.


    Since the event of Shengming lake, now, the disciples of dajianzong have turned pale when talking about Huang Xiaolong.


    "Run away!"


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the great sword sect flew around and ran away without fighting.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the disciples of dajianzong who have fled around and sneers. The blade of Shura in his hand swings out, and the two regiments of hell wind sweep across him. In an instant, he catches up with the disciples of dajianzong.


    Meanwhile, the purple monkeys of swallowing spirit were all in a flash and their claws were flapping. These disciples of the great sword school fell down and screamed one after another.After more than a dozen breaths, all the disciples of dajianzong, who had only seven or eight levels of strength, lay on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the corpses of these dajianzong disciples, and his face is indifferent. He breaks through the inborn and will destroy dajianzong within two years!


    At this time, the rescued tribal and ethnic civilians came to Huang Xiaolong and kowtowed.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked them why they killed them, a wrinkled octogenarian with tears said, "this is close to the headquarters of dajianzong. These disciples often come here to hunt a monster called wind wolf. It is said that dajianzong cultivates a skill and needs the inner elixir of fenglang. These disciples come here to kill fenglang When we pass by some tribes around us, we often kill the people of our tribe without any reason! "


    "They often compete who kills more!" A young man couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, the garrison of Nanya city doesn''t pay attention to it?" Huang Xiaolong asked in a deep voice.


    "The garrison of Nanya city?" The octogenarian said, "the eldest son of the city master of Nanya city is a disciple of dajianzong. Our patriarch went to Nanya city to report this matter. However, the city Lord of Nanya city said that we were unreasonable and broke one leg of our clan leader. He also said that he would dare to make trouble again next time. He would not only break the other leg of our clan leader, but also punish our tribe!"


    Other people also began to speak up, all of them denounced the city owner of Nanya City, saying that the city master of Nanya city was the dog of Dajian clan.


    "Lord of Nanya city." Huang Xiaolong read it again, his eyes were cold.


    "This young master, it is said that the Lord of Nanya city is the younger brother of the prince of Weibi." At this time, the octogenarian opened his mouth and said, "they are powerful. I think you''d better leave this matter alone, or you will be implicated, and even the family will suffer."


    (if there''s something to do today, two shifts first, and four shifts tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Huang Xiaolong knew that the octogenarian was kind-hearted and didn''t care. He nodded and said, "OK, I know.


    After a while, the tribal people cleaned up the body of the big sword clan brother around.


    After the separation, Huang Xiaolong did not go back to Luotong King City directly, but came to Nanya city with the purple monkey.


    Nanya city is the southernmost main city of Luotong kingdom.


    Compared with the city of Luotong, Nanya city is much smaller, which may be due to the wind and sand erosion. The tall walls are mottled and hollowed out.


    After entering Nanya City, Huang Xiaolong inquires about the city Lord''s house and comes to the city Lord''s house.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s house, Huang Xiaolong did not visit. Instead, he asked for some food and wine in a nearby restaurant and ate them with the purple monkey.


    When the night falls, Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey pay the bill and leave.


    In the dead of night.


    Rich black.


    South Cliff City Lord''s house is brightly lit, a team of guards patrol.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow floated over the high wall of the city Lord''s house and entered the city Lord''s house. The shadow escaped the patrol guard and came to a courtyard.


    This dark shadow, of course, is Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong enters the courtyard and approaches a room in the courtyard.


    As far as he knows, this courtyard should be the courtyard where Wei Yang, the Lord of Nanya City, lives.


    Close to the room, Huang Xiaolong opened the wooden window and saw two naked bodies rolling on the bed in the room under the candle light. The man was over 50 years old, and the woman was only 20 years old.


    The man is up and down, and the woman is panting. Two masses of things were shaking in front of my chest.


    Before coming, Huang Xiaolong learned about the appearance of Wei Yang, the master of Nanya city. He knew that Wei Yang was the young man who was making a stir in his bed. As for the woman, he did not know how many concubines Wei Yang had. In addition to his wife, Wei Yang also married seven concubines.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body gradually disappeared. When he reappeared, he and the purple monkey had already arrived in the room. However, it was obvious that their affairs were at a critical juncture, so Huang Xiaolong arrived. They were not surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wei Yang, who was still in bed. He coughed twice.


    "Who?" Suddenly, Wei Yang and the concubine were surprised, Huoran looked back and drank.


    But. When they saw Huang Xiaolong as a 17-year-old boy. The expression was obviously relaxed.


    After a shock. Wei Yang didn''t get up from the concubine, but continued to move. At the same time, he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, who sent you?"


    Who sent me?


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Wei Yangming knows that he is going to kill him. He is still in the mood to continue his work. Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    The concubine saw a stranger nearby, a little embarrassed, but see Wei Yang did not stop, also continue to twist the bottom to cater to.


    "Is your son a disciple of dajianzong?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold.


    Wei Yang said with a smile: "yes, you are sent by those Dalits of the tribe? Hey hey, those stupid pigs look up to me, Wei Yang. Don''t you know I''m a level nine master? And sent a child to kill me? "


    Nine steps!


    This is why Wei Yang, after seeing Huang Xiaolong, is still fearless and continues to do business.


    "As the city Lord of the kingdom of Luotong, you have sheltered the big sword clan brother of Tyrannosaurus kingdom to massacre the people of King Luotong." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Wei Yang continued to move, faster and faster. It seems that the work is almost finished.


    "Yes, so what? Xiao, after I kill you, I''ll take down the tribe pariah and put them all in jail. It''s just that the cell in Nanya city is a little empty recently. "


    At this time, Wei Yang yelled, made a fierce sprint, and finally stopped. Then he got up from the concubine without a robe and walked out of bed.


    The purple monkey on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder points to Wei Yang and squeaks.


    When Wei Yang was puzzled, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the little guy said, look at you, you are so strong on the top, but I didn''t expect that the bottom is so thin and small!"


    "What?" Wei Yang was stunned, then he reacted and became furious. But at this moment, Huang Xiaolong came to him.


    Wei Yang panics and bombards Huang Xiaolong with a fist, but it is still a step late. Two chills flash by, one of which runs through Wei Yang''s neck and the other splits downward from his eyebrow.


    Wei Yang''s eyes were straight, looking at Huang Xiaolong, and then he fell down.


    As soon as the concubine was about to get up from the bed and put on her clothes, she suddenly saw Wei Yang fall down and throw her head up. The blood spurted all over the floor. She could not help but scream, as loud as she could. At the same time, she ran away from the door in a panic. I have to say that Wei Yang is a good little girl. She is slim, white and tender. She seems to be able to squeeze water out of the water Come on, when you run, your chest is rough.


    However, as soon as she ran to the door, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and came to her. With a wave of the Shura blade, it passed through his throat.Wei Yang''s concubine fell down, face down and buttocks up.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the bodies of Wei Yang and his concubine. Just as they are about to dispose of their bodies, the city Lord''s house is in a mess. The sound of drinking keeps approaching. Obviously, the guards around the city Lord''s house heard Wei Yang''s concubine scream just now, so they all come here.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns, can only take the purple monkey out of the hospital, body shape flash, disappear in place.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, all the guards of the city Lord''s house arrived and rushed into the room. They saw Wei Yang and his concubine lying in a pool of blood.


    However, almost all the guards'' eyes were focused on the body of Wei Yang''s concubine. Looking at the naked body of Wei Yang''s concubine, almost all the guards'' throats heaved. Although Wei Yang''s concubine was facing down, she couldn''t see her plump chest, but the plump buttocks on the back and the bottom of the buttocks were enough to make the guards move below and raise their crotch.


    "Find it for me. You must catch the murderer!" After a while, the captain of the guard team with a high crotch just woke up and roared angrily.


    The city Lord is dead!


    If the murderer can''t be caught, the Duke of Weibi will blame him and all of them will be buried with him!


    At this time, those guards also reacted, thinking of the serious consequences of the matter, all of them were flustered, and began to search around to catch the so-called murderer.


    However, people do not even know who the murderer is. How to catch the murderer?


    After Huang Xiaolong left the master''s house of Nanya City, he left Nanya city directly, and then went back to Luotong King City. Soon, the news of the death of Wei Yang, the owner of Nanya City, and his concubine was spread. However, compared with the news of Wei Yang''s death, more people are fond of talking about the fact that Wei Yang''s concubine was killed, naked and plump.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    The city master of Nanya city was killed, and it was not long before they were all passed back to the king of Luotong.


    In the palace of Wei, the king of Luotong, the Duke of Weibi heard the news and slapped all the stone chairs into powder.


    "Find it for me. Even if you search the kingdom of Loton, you will find out the murderer for me!" Weibi roared.


    The guard of the Duke''s house trembled in his heart.


    "What''s more, I''ll imprison all the guards of the Lord''s house of Nanya city. Thousands of people can''t protect my brother. What''s the use of them?" Weibi continues to roar.


    "In addition, when he rushed into the room and saw the bodyguard of the city master Weiyang, all of them were executed immediately!" Then, Wei Bi said again.


    See the body of the Lord of Weiyang? Is that the bodyguard who saw the body of the concubine of the Lord of Weiyang?


    The guard of the Duke''s house immediately understood the Duke''s meaning and retreated.


    After the guards retreated, Wei Bi''s eyes were red with blood, and he said with clenching teeth, "if I know who you are and who killed my brother, I must cut up your things and feed them to the dog!"


    When Wei bi was gnashing his teeth, Huang Xiaolong was on his way to the King City of Luotong.


    More than two months later, Huang Xiaolong finally returned to the city of Luotong.


    Back in Luotong City, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go back to Tianxuan mansion, but went to XingKong college first.


    When he came to the dean''s room, Xiong Chu was not there, only sun Zhang was there. Huang Xiaolong took the iron alligator demon Dan from the Shura ring.


    Looking at the iron crocodile demon pill, sun Zhang nodded and said with a smile: "it''s iron crocodile demon Dan. You are now a student of class 3, grade 3. Xiong Chu and I will recommend you to the inner courtyard. However, we have to hold a meeting with the elders of the inner court to decide. Of course, with your talent, there should be no problem in entering the inner court."


    There are ten places in the inner court every year, but the quota is not decided by sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. We need to discuss with the elders of the inner court and agree with more than 90% of them.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he enters the inner courtyard or not. He is promoted to the third grade just to win the college finals. Huang Xiaolong turns his head. How can sun Zhang know about this?


    Sun Zhang said with a smile: "don''t look at me, I guess too. I didn''t expect it was really you."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized that he should have gone to the Nanya swamp to hunt the iron alligator, and arrived at Nanya city at the exact time when Wei Yang was killed. That''s why Sun Zhang guessed so.


    "It''s said that Wei Yang''s concubine is in good health and has a big butt, isn''t she?" Then sun Zhang suddenly said.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He doesn''t expect sun Zhang to ask this question. He shakes his head and smiles. Does Sun Zhang dare to be so sullen?


    "Yes, I killed it." Huang Xiaolong is outspoken.


    It''s nothing to admit.


    Of course, it is impossible for sun Zhang to say so.


    Huang Xiaolong finished and turned away.


    Sun Zhang wanted to ask what he wanted to ask, but seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, he could only shake his head and smile: "this boy!"


    Huang Xiaolong left the college and went back to Tianxuan mansion.


    When Huang Xiaolong returns to Tianxuan mansion, Fei Hou comes to visit him. Huang Xiaolong asks about the situation of Tianxuan mansion in recent months. After reporting one by one, Fei Hou suddenly opens his mouth and says, "headmaster, there have been a lot of conflicts between Qingyun Pavilion and Jiuding chamber of Commerce recently."


    Qingyun Pavilion is the largest Chamber of Commerce in neighboring Yunhai kingdom. It has developed for nearly a hundred years, and its influence is widespread. Even in Luotong Kingdom, there are more than a dozen branches and no small forces.


    At that time, the foreign kingdom Shengming lake was born, and many people went to Qingyun Pavilion.


    "What''s the conflict?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Fei Hou respectfully said: "half a month ago, the disciples of the branch of Qingyun Pavilion in Luotong dachaojun went to the dachaojun branch of our Jiuding chamber of Commerce and said that they would buy one million copies of Jiuding magazine. Our disciples of Jiuding dachaojun said no, and the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion hurt the disciples of our branch."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and asked for a million copies of Jiuding magazine, but the other party showed that he was deliberately making trouble.


    "Are you sure it was their disciples who hurt people first?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, sure!" Fei Hou said with a face of Affirmation: "after their disciples of Qingyun Pavilion hurt people, they also said that the Jiuding chamber of commerce could not supply one million magazines and what business they were going to do. They just closed down. For half a month, the disciples of the Qingyun Pavilion of the Dachao branch went to our Jiuding Dachao branch to make trouble and beat people every day."


    "Every day they go there, they ask our Jiuding Dachao branch to supply them with one million nine tripod periodicals."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, his eyes are cold. The Qingyun Pavilion disciple goes to their great dynasty branch to make trouble and beat people every day. This is to say that he doesn''t pay attention to his Tianxuan mansion, or Huang Xiaolong and Marshal''s mansion!


    "Find out what forces this Qingyun pavilion has in Luotong kingdom?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Fei Hou replied: "we have found out that the reason why Qingyun Pavilion is so arrogant is that, in addition to being envious of the income of our Jiuding chamber of Commerce, the Prime Minister Wu Feng, the Duke Wei Bi and the Shangshu Li Jian support it."


    Prime Minister Wu Feng!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. No wonder the Qingyun Pavilion is so arrogant even in the kingdom of Luotong. It turns out that the Prime Minister Wu Feng is behind him!In the kingdom of Luotong, marshal Haotian is the head of the military officials. He is a senior of the three dynasties. His position is higher than that of a man. However, Wu Feng, the prime minister, is the head of the civil servants. He is also a senior of the three dynasties. Although his position is slightly lower than that of Marshal Haotian, it is not much worse.


    Moreover, in the kingdom of Luotong, the Prime Minister Wu Feng and marshal Haotian, who were both literate and martial arts, had always been at odds with each other. He had repeatedly remonstrated with King Lu Zhe that marshal Haotian, commanding the army of Luotong Kingdom, was a great threat to the kingdom of Luotong, and asked King Lu Zhe to remove the post of Marshal Haotian.


    Maybe the affair of Qingyun pavilion was secretly promised by the Prime Minister Wu Feng.


    In recent years, the Jiuding chamber of Commerce has developed and expanded, with nearly 100000 gold per day, which has indeed made many people unhappy and envious.


    "It''s the old man!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    However, in addition to Prime Minister Wu Feng, I didn''t expect that Duke Wei bi was also the supporter of Qingyun Pavilion.


    Huang Xiaolong has just killed his younger brother, Wei Yang, the Lord of Nanya city.


    "Other branches, is there such a situation?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Other clubs, not for the time being." Fei Hou replied, hesitated for a moment, and said, "master, look at this, or I''ll go to dachaojun city to deal with it myself?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "tomorrow, you and I will go."


    Huang Xiaolong plans to go there in person.


    If the case of Qingyun Pavilion this time, let it go. It will not only be detrimental to the development of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, but also have an impact on Huang Xiaolong and marshal Haotian.


    "Will the headmaster come by himself?" Fei Hou was stunned, and then he was respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Then, Huang Xiaolong told Fei hou to make people pay attention to Prime Minister Wu Feng and Duke Wei Bi.


    Fei Hou should be respectful one by one.


    After a while, Fei Hou returned.


    After Fei Hou withdrew, his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan came in.


    "Xiaolong, I heard that something happened to dachaojun, the chamber of Commerce?" After coming in, Huang Peng opens his mouth and asks. Su Yan looks at Huang Xiaolong anxiously.


    Jiuding chamber of Commerce Dachao branch of the incident, two people also heard.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "it''s just a little trouble. The chamber of commerce is developing. Some people are jealous and making trouble. This is for sure. It''s normal. Father and mother, don''t worry about it. Tomorrow, Fei Hou and I will go and deal with it."


    They nodded.


    "Bruce Lee, you should pay attention to safety." Su Yan said, "maybe they just want you to pass."


    Su Yan said this, let Huang Xiaolong''s heart a Lin, Qingyun Pavilion branch so flagrantly make trouble, is there really any conspiracy?


    "Well, mother, I see." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    After a while, Huang Peng and Su Yan left.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the hall, thinking about his mother''s words.


    If the Qingyun pavilion has a plot against itself, then what does the other party want to do? Let yourself go and kill yourself? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold light.


    It''s night. It''s beautiful.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the prison God circle, entered the ancient battlefield, and then swallowed the flame dragon beads and began to practice.


    On the way to promotion and assessment, Huang Xiaolong did not relax his practice. Five months later, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the middle of the 10th level, and is close to the peak of the mid-10th level.


    In a short time, we will reach the peak in the middle of the tenth stage.


    However, it will be some time before the end of the tenth order.


    Sitting in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong runs the Shura formula again and again. Behind him, the black and blue dragons devour the nine netherworld Qi, and the Jiuyou fighting Qi flows and rolls in the tenth layer of meridians and the sea of Qi.


    After the continuous strengthening of flame dragon beads, the Jiuyou Douqi in the meridians and the sea of Qi has completely turned black, even with a trace of purple light.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong is not sure whether Jiuyou fighting spirit has completely evolved into another kind of higher quality fighting spirit, but it is certain that Jiuyou fighting spirit is one level higher than that before Huang Xiaolong did not swallow yanlongzhu.


    Because they are not at the same level.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s application of Shura Jue, Huang Xiaolong''s soul and will are constantly tempered by his fighting spirit and killing intention. It has been a year since Huang Xiaolong captured the prison God circle. The benefits of practicing in this ancient battlefield in this year are obvious.


    The special aura of the ancient battlefield not only accelerated Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, but also strengthened his soul and will. Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou said to Huang Xiaolong that it is extremely difficult to break through the inborn barriers. This requires not only his own fighting spirit and cultivation, but also his tenacious soul and will to persevere.


    If the soul and will are weak, then not only can not impact the innate, fighting Qi recoil, shock the internal meridians and Qi sea, but will damage the cultivation.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stops the operation of the Shura formula, stands up, and practices the prison God palm.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the prison God''s palm was cultivated in this ancient battlefield, and the result was twice the result with half the effort.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancient battlefield after practicing the prison God''s palm for a while.


    When he came to the hall, he was already waiting there.


    Marshal Haotian is here.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou come to see him.


    After they got up, Huang Xiaolong pondered: "Haotian, this time, you will go with us."


    "Together?" Not only was Marshal Hao Tian stunned, but even Fei Hou was a little surprised.


    Like these things, even if Fei Hou handled them in the past, now the headmaster not only went together, but also let Haotian go together?


    "I don''t think it''s so simple this time." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "It''s not that simple." Hao Tian and Fei Hou look at each other.


    "Headmaster, do you mean that this time Qingyun Pavilion deliberately did this to lead you to the past?" Hao Tian asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "although I''m not sure, it''s better to be careful. However, this time in dachaojun, I and feihou are in the dark. You can do it in the dark."


    "Yes, master!" They should be respectful.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and others went out of Tianxuan house to dachaojun.


    Dachaojun is not far away from Luotong city. There is only one county between them.


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived in dachaojun county.


    Dachaojun is one of the largest counties in the kingdom of Luotong, and it is also one of the best developed counties in the kingdom of Luotong.


    The streets of dachaojun county are lined with shops and pedestrians.


    After entering the city, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou went straight to the branch of Jiuding chamber of Commerce in dachaojun county.More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong and others appeared in front of the branch of Jiuding chamber of Commerce in dachaojun county.


    The gate of Jiuding chamber of commerce is arched, and the building is divided into two floors. The overall design style is very similar to some ancient architectural styles in Europe, which is required by Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiuding chamber of commerce is spread all over Luotong kingdom. Every branch building is the same.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou came over, they didn''t inform the people from dachaojun branch, so when Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived, no one came out to meet him.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou went into the club, they saw a disciple of Jiuding chamber of Commerce sitting listlessly in the hall, and his right arm was still wrapped in gauze. It was obvious that his right arm was injured.


    When the disciple of Jiuding chamber of Commerce saw someone coming in, he raised his head listlessly. When he saw the faces of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, the disciple was surprised. He got up from his seat in a panic and rushed to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou: "little Lord, Fei Hou is in charge of affairs."


    All the disciples of Jiuding chamber of Commerce know Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the disciples of Jiuding chamber of Commerce to get up.


    "Where''s Li Bin?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Bin is the president of the Dachao branch of Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    "Chairman Li Bin is healing in the inner hall. My subordinates will report to President Li Bin and them now!" The disciple replied respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. The disciple bowed, retreated, turned and rushed back to the inner hall to report to Li Bin and others. Before long, the disciple and a large group of people came out of the inner hall. The first one was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and wide shoulders. It was Li Bin who came out on crutches, limping and limping. The branch disciples who came out were big Most of them are wrapped in cloth.


    Limping and limping, Li Bin and the disciples of other branches came to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in surprise.


    "I''ve seen the little Lord, but Fei Hou is in charge of things."


    In front of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, Li Bin and others knelt down.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Bin and others with injuries and kneeling to himself, and his eyes twinkle. Before he came, he didn''t expect Li Bin and others to be so seriously injured.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Huang Xiaolong can see that Li Bin''s right leg has been discounted, and the bone should have been broken. Even if it is repaired in the future, the action will not be as good as before.


    In addition, Li Bin''s internal injury was very serious, and his meridians were also injured.


    Li Bin is like this, so are the other disciples of the club. One of the disciples is more seriously injured, and even his left ear has been cut off.


    Fei Hou saw Li Bin and other injuries, but also killed his eyes.


    "Get up, all of you." Huang Xiaolong asks Li Bin and others to get up.


    Li Bin and others were respectful and stood up.


    "These days, you have been wronged." Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Bin and others and says.


    Li Bin and others all have red eyes.


    "Little Lord, we are not aggrieved." Li Bin''s red eyes said: "really, we are not aggrieved at all, but hateful. We can''t beat those dog scum in Qingyun Pavilion."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let Qingyun Pavilion pay back the injured one hundred times!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes decided.


    "Thank you Li Bin and others all saluted and knelt to Huang Xiaolong.


    The arrival of Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou made Li Bin and others have the backbone, and their hearts are set.


    Huang Xiaolong is busy getting people up.


    "Fei Hou, give Li Bin a Yin Yang Xuandan for each one!" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and says to Fei Hou.


    Fei Hou, Li Bin and others were stunned. Then, Fei Hou was respectful.


    "Little Lord, this, we, we can''t accept it!" At this time, Li Bin suddenly said, "the Yin and Yang Xuandan is too valuable!"


    Yin Yang Xuandan, a three grade high-level elixir, is an excellent elixir for healing wounds, but its character is not poor. It costs thousands of gold coins for each, and there are more than 100 people in their branch. Don''t they need hundreds of thousands of gold coins?


    After Li Bin opened his mouth, other members of the branch also spoke.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "well, don''t talk about it." With that, he motioned for Fei hou to give Yin and Yang Xuandan to Li Bin and others.


    After a while, Li Bin and others each hold a yin and Yang Xuandan in their hands. Looking at the Yin and Yang Xuandan in their hands, Li Bin and others have red eyes and thank Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong got the people up, he asked, "do people from Qingyun Pavilion come to make trouble every day?"


    "Yes, young master, people from Qingyun Pavilion come every day." Li Bin came forward and respectfully replied, "it''s usually at noon, about this time."


    "About this time?" Huang Xiaolong nodded and his eyes were cold.


    At this time, outside the gate suddenly sounded an arrogant cry: "Jiuding chamber of commerce that group of dogs grandson, your grandfather came, do not come out quickly kowtow to meet?"


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou turn around.


    "Little Lord, the people from Qingyun pavilion are coming!" Li Bin is surprised and goes to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.


    As soon as Li Bin''s voice fell, more than 20 people entered the gate.


    More than 20 people were all wearing light grey brocade robes. On the light grey brocade robes, there was a blue cloud embroidered on them. This was the dress of the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion.


    The first one was a young man of twenty-seven or eight years old, and his manner was somewhat aloof.


    "He is the son of Mason, the president of Qingyun Pavilion branch, Mei pengliang." Li Bin explained to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and looks at Mei pengliang. Mei pengliang is a little thin, with narrow eyes and a flat mouth. It gives people a very sinister feeling, just like a poisonous snake that may open its mouth at any time.


    After Mei pengliang and others came in, they were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. At this time, both Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were dressed in Jiuding chamber of Commerce costumes.


    "Hey, boy, are you from other branches of Jiuding chamber of Commerce? Is there no one in Jiuding chamber of Commerce? Has a little fart boy come here? " Mei pengliang laughed, his mouth bent and his smile was charming.


    Hearing this, the other disciples of Qingyun Pavilion began to laugh, laughing wildly and recklessly.


    Obviously, Mei pengliang and others don''t recognize Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. Of course, Mei pengliang and others would not have expected that Huang Xiaolong and Fei hou would come so soon, and they would come here in person.


    Li Bin and others are angry when Mei pengliang says something disrespectful to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. When he is about to speak, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and stops Li Bin and others.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Li Bin, "who gave you a discount on your right leg?"


    Li Bin pointed to Mei pengliang: "little master, this is Mei pengliang!"


    Little Lord? Before Mei pengliang and others have responded, suddenly, a figure flashes, and Huang Xiaolong comes to Mei pengliang and shoots it out with one hand.


    The palm strength is silent, but Mei pengliang''s face changes greatly and his face is frightened. At this time, it is too late for him to escape.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt me, little Lord!" After Mei pengliang, an expert roared with surprise, and clapped his hands at Huang Xiaolong. The master''s palms roared and there was the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    When Fei Hou was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "no need."


    Fei Hou stopped and retreated to one side.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong hits Mei pengliang''s chest with a dull thump. Mei pengliang screams, and the whole person bends backward from his chest.At the same time, the master behind Mei pengliang hit Huang Xiaolong with a dull sound. However, people in Qingyun Pavilion were shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong was standing still and his face was as normal as before, as if the palm had not been hit on him.


    "How could that be?" The master couldn''t believe it. He was the peak in the later stage of the eighth level. Even if the strong man in the later stage of the Ninth level was hit by him with all his strength, he would vomit blood and be injured.


    Huang Xiaolong has broken through the 10th level, and the exquisite golden body has reached the third level. In addition, he has swallowed iron fruit, and the flame dragon beads have continuously refined the body. His physical defense has been enhanced to an amazing degree. It is not too much to say that he is the first person under the heaven.


    Don''t mention the peak in the later stage of the eighth stage. Even if it''s the peak in the late ninth stage, Huang Xiaolong will be fine.


    After Huang Xiaolong blows Mei pengliang into the air, he slaps his backhand on the chest of the Qingyun Pavilion master. If the Qingyun Pavilion master is hit by a huge mountain, he screams and flies out, hitting Mei pengliang.


    The faces of all the people in Qingyun Pavilion changed greatly.


    Among the people who came to Qingyun Pavilion this time, the one with the strongest strength was the one who was hit by Huang Xiaolong with a backhand.


    "You, are you Huang Xiaolong?" Recalling Li Bin''s address to Huang Xiaolong just now, Mei pengliang struggled to get up, spurting blood from his mouth and hoarse voice. He could not hide his fear in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong is even more terrifying than the rumors. Originally, he had heard of some rumors about Huang Xiaolong before, but he always did not believe it. He thought it was deliberately exaggerated by the outside world.


    A few days ago, it was said that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Ninth level. He did not believe it in any case. He was less than 16 years old? I don''t believe him.


    But he''s not dead yet, but he believes it.


    Huang Xiaolong came slowly to Mei pengliang, and his face was cold: "yes, I am Huang Xiaolong."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, Mei Peng Liang''s face is dead gray, and he retreats in a panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong forces Mei pengliang, the people in Qingyun Pavilion panic back to Mei pengliang and look at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles with a cold voice and flashes his body shape. He comes to Qingyun Pavilion and blows out a fist. Then, Huang Xiaolong flies a disciple of Qingyun pavilion with each blow.


    After a while, except for Mei pengliang, all the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion had fallen to the ground. However, Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of Qingyun Pavilion, did not kill him. Instead, he made him seriously injured and lay on the ground.


    Mei pengliang looked at all the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion who followed him, lying on the ground. His face was white and his forehead was cold sweat.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Mei pengliang kept retreating until he reached the hall wall. After retreating, he watched Huang Xiaolong trembling.


    "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice. His right hand is clawed. He takes a picture of Mei pengliang from a distance, and then takes a paw on Mei pengliang''s chest.


    A cold and extremely cold air diffused along Mei pengliang''s chest to his whole body. It was like a terrible poisonous insect biting every corner of Mei pengliang''s body. Mei pengliang screamed and kept rolling on the ground.


    This cold air is the cold of the Shura ghost claw. However, a claw just now is not a Shura ghost claw. If it had been the Shura ghost claw, Mei pengliang would have been shot and died long ago.


    In the past seven years, Huang Xiaolong has been able to apply the cold spirit of Shura ghost claw to various moves and attacks. Although he does not have the power of Shura ghost claw, the victim is bitten by the cold spirit of Shura and is in great pain.


    Li Bin of Jiuding chamber of Commerce and other people saw that Mei pengliang and the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion chamber of commerce were miserable. They cheered and relieved their hatred. However, they looked at Huang Xiaolong again with more awe.


    Just as Mei pengliang screamed and rolled on the ground, suddenly a group of people poured in outside the gate.


    The first few people were all dressed in the clothes of the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion, while the last 50 or 60 people were dressed in the guard uniform of dachaojun city.


    Several disciples of Qingyun Pavilion who rushed in to see Mei pengliang and others lying on the ground were miserable, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Little Lord, little master!"


    "Little Lord, how are you?"


    All the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion came to Mei pengliang in a hurry. One of the middle-aged people ran into a fight. His hands were red and printed on Mei pengliang''s back. Obviously, the other side saw that Mei pengliang had caught the cold and Yin Qi, so he should use some fire skill to dispel the Yin cold Qi in Mei pengliang''s body.


    But when he put his hand on Mei Peng Liang''s back, he was surprised to find that a dark blue cold air would invade his body along his fiery fighting spirit. He was scared to withdraw his palm. He quickly took good luck to disperse the dark blue cold air. After dispersing the dark blue cold air, he was relieved.


    He turned his head and coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong, Fei Hou and the disciples of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, and said to a guard army, "Captain Wu, fighting and fighting are forbidden in dachaojun county. Now you can see that the disciples of Jiuding chamber of commerce seriously injured our disciples of Qingyun Pavilion, violated the laws of dachaojun county city and despised the national law of Luotong kingdom. Do you still want to detain these people?"


    The captain Wu was embarrassed when he heard the speech. Although he had received many benefits from Qingyun Pavilion, how could he have provoked Jiuding chamber of Commerce?


    "What? Not yet? " Seeing this, the middle-aged man of Qingyun Pavilion cheered.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a palm force suddenly came to him. He raised his hand in surprise, but it was a step slower. The palm force hit and flew past.


    Several other people in Qingyun Pavilion were surprised, but they were all attacked by Huang Xiaolong.


    Captain Wu looks a little ugly.


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was too crazy. He was there and dared to fly the deacon of Qingyun Pavilion in front of him. Although he was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s strength, his face sank in an instant, and he said to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you are too presumptuous. Is there any royal law in your eyes?"


    "Royal law?" Huang Xiaolong turned his head and his eyes were cold. Suddenly, he slapped the captain Wu in his face. After several rounds, he stopped.


    Although the other side is the leader of the guard team, it is only seven steps. In front of Huang Xiaolong, he is no different from a child.


    "Captain Wu!"


    "Captain Wu, are you ok?"


    The guards were surprised and asked in surprise.


    The turning figure of Captain Wu stopped, touched his hot right face and looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief: "boy, you dare to hit me?"


    "What about beating you?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    The disciples of Qingyun Pavilion come to Jiuding chamber of commerce every day to make trouble. The disciples of Jiuding chamber of commerce are beaten by the disciples of Qingyun pavilion every day, but there is no one who guards the dachaojun county. Now the disciples of Qingyun pavilion are injured, but they come to take charge of it?


    Moreover, before Huang Xiaolong came, he checked and found that the leader of dachaojun was a student of Prime Minister Wu Feng, which also explains why the disciples of Jiuding chamber of commerce were beaten by the disciples of Qingyun pavilion every day this month, but no dachaojun guard was in charge of it.


    When Captain Wu saw Huang Xiaolong, he dared to retort and said how about beating you. His face suddenly turned blue and his heart was filled with anger. The anger in his heart made his scruples about Jiuding chamber of Commerce disappear."You! Arrest this boy for me Captain Wu pointed to Huang Xiaolong and waved his hand to all the soldiers behind him.


    "Yes, Captain Wu!"


    All the soldiers should have surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, as soon as Huang Xiaolong retreated, Fei Hou saw it, waved his hands, and broke through the air. In the blink of an eye, he swept the soldiers away.


    Captain Wu looked at all the soldiers who fell to the ground and groaned. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou in disbelief: "how dare you resist arrest?"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hand suddenly appeared a golden talisman. On top of the command, dragon and Phoenix danced their claws, and a huge word "Shuai" came to him.


    Captain Wu looked at the Fuling, his legs trembled, knelt down, and said in horror: "Wu Xiaodong, the leader of the third team of the garrison in dachaojun County, please see your Lord!"


    What Huang Xiaolong is holding is Hao Tian''s Marshal''s Fuling. Seeing the order is like seeing Haotian himself. Before coming, Huang Xiaolong considered this situation and asked Marshal Haotian for Marshal''s Fuling.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the trembling captain Wu who knelt down on the ground and said coldly, "go away."


    Captain Wu looked up. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would let him go. He was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you want to get out of here?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, my Lord, go, go, I''ll go!" Captain Wu nodded his head in a panic, and then got up from the ground and scrambled with all the soldiers who came here to escape from the gate.


    After captain Wu and others fled, Li Bin stepped forward and asked Huang Xiaolong carefully, "little master, what do they do with Mei pengliang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Looking at Mei pengliang and others who are still screaming and groaning on the ground, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "strip all their clothes off, and then hang them on the stone pillars in the opposite street one by one. I think many people should be interested in this."


    "Take all your clothes off?! Hang it on the stone pillars of the opposite street? " Li Bin and other Qingyun Pavilion disciples have colorful faces.


    That''s a great move!


    It''s amazing!


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s words, Mei pengliang, who was bitten by the cold air of Shura, became angry and attacked his heart. He even fainted in the past.


    Think about it. He is the son of the president of the dachaojun branch of Qingyun Pavilion. What is his status? Even the nobles in the county and city of the great dynasty would flatter him. When he was stripped of his clothes and hung naked on the street, how could he face people?


    Not only Mei pengliang, but all the disciples from Qingyun Pavilion were extremely angry.


    "You, dare you?" Later, the middle-aged man of Qingyun Pavilion roared and roared at Huang Xiaolong.


    "I dare not?" Huang Xiaolong smiles, turns his head and makes a gesture to Li Bin and others.


    Li Bin and others understood and said in a loud voice, "yes, little Lord!" With that, he swarmed forward like a wolf rushing into the sheep!


    The disciples of Qingyun Pavilion were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. They had no resistance at all. They could only watch Li Bin and others strip their clothes off one by one.


    Finally, on the ground, there lay nearly thirty naked, white and black bodies.


    Mei pengliang looks at Li Bin, who has stripped himself of his whole body. In his heart, he is ashamed and angry, angry and hateful. He hopes that he can not eat Huang Xiaolong''s life.


    "Li Bin old dog, one day, I want you to die miserably and miserably. There is no place for you to die!"


    "I want you to live, not to die!"


    Mei pengliang endured the cold bite of Shura in his body and gnawed his teeth at Li Bin.


    Li Bin looked at the thing under Mei Peng Liang and said with a sneer, "is that right?" After that, Mei pengliang gave a shrill cry when he stepped on it. Li Bin stepped on the big thing and shrunk sharply, just like a dried fruit.


    The disciples of Qingyun Pavilion, who originally swore at the disciples of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, saw the miserable appearance of their young master Mei pengliang. They were all silent and their legs were clamped.


    All the disciples of Jiuding chamber of Commerce laughed loudly.


    For a month, I have been angry with the people in Qingyun pavilion every day. The disciples of Jiuding chamber of Commerce have not been so angry for a long time.


    Later, the disciples of Jiuding chamber of commerce took the rope and bound the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion one by one. Some disciples of Jiuding chamber of Commerce even deliberately tied up the thing under each other when they tied them up. They yelled loudly.


    After binding Mei pengliang and other disciples of Qingyun Pavilion, the disciples of Jiuding chamber of Commerce bound them all to the stone pillars on the opposite Street according to Huang Xiaolong''s instructions.


    Mei pengliang and others had just been tied up for a short time. After seeing the civilians in the past dachaojun County, the nobles stopped to watch and comment.


    "This is like Mei pengliang, the son of President Mason of Qingyun pavilion?"


    "It seems to be!"


    "I didn''t expect him to look like a little white face. He was so black and hairy below!"


    "It''s smaller, though!"


    Some aristocratic children who had had a festival with Mei pengliang could not help commenting, pointing and even laughing on purpose. Mei Peng Liang lowered his head to his chest and was extremely ashamed and indignant in his heart. At this time, if there was a mouse hole in front of him, he was willing to drill in, even if he could only drill half of his head.


    Mei pengliang is like this, so are other disciples of Qingyun Pavilion.


    Just as Mei pengliang and others were hoisted to the street, Mason was laughing with a middle-aged man in a light red robe in the hall of the dachaojun branch of Qingyun Pavilion. Between his manner and tone, he was respectful and courteous to the middle-aged man in the light red robe.


    This middle-aged man in a light red robe is the head of the Ningwu family in the tyrannosaurus kingdom!


    At this time, a disciple of Qingyun Pavilion ran in flustered: "president, it''s not good!"


    Mason frowned. "What''s up?"


    "Something happened to the little Lord!" The disciple of Qingyun Pavilion said in a panic.


    "Something happened to Liang er?" Mason looked at the disciple''s expression, and he felt uneasy in his heart: "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, they are all tied to the street opposite Jiuding chamber of Commerce!" The Qingyun Pavilion disciple quickly replied.


    tied to the street? Mason was relieved. He thought something had happened to his son.


    But then the Qingyun Pavilion disciple said, "young master, they have all been stripped of their clothes!"


    All stripped? Mason was stunned, and then Huoran stood up from the seat, with a murderous face: "what are you talking about?" With that, he grabbed the skirt of the Qingyun Pavilion disciple and picked up the other party.


    The disciple of Qingyun pavilion was scared to death and his tongue trembled: "young master, they were stripped of their clothes by the people of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, and then tied to the street opposite Jiuding chamber of Commerce!"On hearing this, Mason roared angrily and threw the Qingyun Pavilion disciple out of the hall.


    The disciple of Qingyun Pavilion screamed.


    "Jiuding chamber of Commerce, I will kill you!" After that, he summoned all the disciples of Qingyun pavilion to Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    "Slow down!" At this time, King Ning, the leader of Ningwu family, said.


    Mason was stunned: "chief Ning, are you?"


    Ning Wang''s eyes twinkled and pondered: "maybe it''s Huang Xiaolong coming."


    "Huang Xiaolong!" When Mason heard the words, his eyes flashed: "you mean?"


    Ning Wang nodded: "if it was not for Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, would the people of Jiuding chamber of Commerce dare to do so? However, if Huang Xiaolong has come and asked someone to rescue your son, you will know. "


    "If it is Huang Xiaolong, he will be buried in the county town of dachaojun!"


    Mason nodded.


    Therefore, Mason suppressed the killing and anger in his heart, and only sent the disciples of Qingyun pavilion to save his son Mei pengliang and others.


    But after a while, a disciple of Qingyun Pavilion ran into the hall in a panic and reported to Mason who was waiting for news in the hall that the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion who went to save Mei pengliang were captured by the people of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, and all of them were stripped and tied to the street opposite the Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    Mason was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he heard the report. However, although his son was not rescued, according to the description of the disciple of Qingyun Pavilion, it was confirmed that Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou had come.


    In the end, Mason can''t but ask the dachaojun guard to go and rescue his son and others. To his relief, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop him.


    Half a day later, when Mason looked at the miserable appearance of his son Mei pengliang who was carried back, Mason clenched his fists and clenched his teeth: "Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you, I will not be a human being!"


    (two shifts today, four shifts tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    In the hall, Fei Hou said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "little Lord, now the whole county of dachaojun is talking about Mei pengliang and other Qingyun Pavilion disciples stripped of their clothes and tied to the street!"


    Li Bin also said with a smile: "yes, I heard that Mason was so angry that he vomited blood."


    Xiao Long nods.


    "Little Lord, I didn''t expect that Mason could be calm." Fei Hou pondered: "it seems that the little Lord''s original guess is right."


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Li Bin and said, "order to go down and let the disciples of Jiuding chamber of commerce not go out in the near future."


    His son, Mei pengliang, was stripped of his clothes and tied to the street for pedestrians to watch. This humiliation made Mason calm down. This is abnormal. If things are abnormal, there must be demons. If Mason does not retaliate, it will be devastating.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Li Bin replied respectfully, with a dignified face. He also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    But three days later.


    Everything was calm as usual.


    The whole dachaojun city seems to be much quieter than usual. Maybe many big and small forces in dachaojun City smell a different smell, so they all restrict the children of the family to go out less recently.


    The whole dachaojun city has a feeling of wind and rain.


    Even some ordinary people feel this feeling.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong did not go out, but stayed in the courtyard of Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong did not relax the practice of Yijin Jing.


    Standing in the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong opened his feet, raised his fist to protect his waist, stretched his right hand to the left, pinched his five fingers into a hook, turned his upper body to the left, turned his waist from left to right, and his right hand circled from left to right, breathing and breathing constantly.


    During this year''s hard work, Huang Xiaolong''s muscle changing classic has reached the peak of the ninth trend and the later peak of Qinglong''s claw exploring power. If he breaks through the tenth potential, then Huang Xiaolong''s internal skill will break through the innate ability, and he is the congenital strong one by his internal skill alone.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced Yijinjing for a while and stopped. At this time, Fei Hou came in.


    "The Qingyun Pavilion hasn''t moved yet?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Fei Hou replied respectfully, "yes, master. Mason is really calm."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "they are waiting."


    "Wait?" Fei Hou looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "in this case, we can''t let people wait too long. You and I will go out for a walk."


    "Go out now?" Fei Hou was stunned. It was late at night.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up at the moon in the sky. The moon is beautiful and round tonight, and the wind is a little high. Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the sentence that the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    "The moon is beautiful. We have been in dachaojun for a few days, and we haven''t gone out for a walk. The moon is just right tonight." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of deep meaning and smile to Fei Hou.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Fei Hou understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and said with a smile: "the master is right. The moon is just right tonight."


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong took Fei Hou out of the Jiuding chamber of Commerce, and then strolled around.


    When he came to a deserted street, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice, "since you are here, come out. Are people in Qingyun Pavilion all shrinking turtles?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice has just fallen. Suddenly, the figure shakes, and several figures float and fall. They come to Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at several people and finally falls on Mason and Ning Wang.


    Although he hasn''t seen Mason, according to Li Bin''s description, Huang Xiaolong knows that this short and fat middle-aged man is Mason. The other one, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, turns out to be king Ning, the leader of Ningwu family!


    When he was in Shengming lake, Huang Xiaolong met the king of Ning, but both of them were at peace at that time.


    Ning Wang came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a cold smile, "why, is it a surprise to see me here?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s a bit unexpected, but it''s a pity." Speaking of this, he shook his head.


    "What a pity?" Ning Wang frowned.


    "Unfortunately, originally, I wanted you to live two more years." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Ning Wang was stunned and looked at each other with a smile. The four strong men who followed them all laughed. These four people were the peak of the late tenth stage, and they stepped into the congenital type with half feet.


    Ning Wang looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, don''t you know your present situation? You think you can still get out of here? To tell you the truth, the trouble in Qingyun Pavilion is to let you come here. Of course, I didn''t expect that you would come so soon. The county town of dachaojun is your burial place! "


    Mason''s eyes were bloodsucking and shining: "wait a minute. After killing you, I''ll hang the bodies of you and feihou on the stone pillars in the street opposite to your Jiuding chamber of Commerce. Of course, I''ll strip all your clothes. Tomorrow morning, everyone in dachaojun county will stop and watch it!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou chuckled.


    "Are you so sure?" Fei Hou said with a smile: "perhaps, tomorrow is your corpse to be hanged?"


    Ning Wang sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you came out tonight on purpose to lead us here. However, I really can''t think of your dependence. Do you think that Fei hou can protect you? Unless the vast sky will move in a twinkling, it can come from Luotong King City to dachaojun countyAs soon as Mason clapped his hands, all the people around him surged around. All the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion who were hiding around flashed out. There were as many as two or three hundred people. All of them were buckled with bows and arrows. The arrows were dark and green, and they were obviously smeared with poison.


    Looking at the green cloud Pavilion disciples emerging around, Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    His exquisite gold body has reached the third level. Even if it is poisonous, it can''t hurt him. As for Fei Hou, he is born with the protection of congenital vigorous Qi. This poison is useless to Fei Hou.


    Mason summoned the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion around him and gave Huang Xiaolong a proud smile: "how about it? Is this a nice gift for me? You have been in dachaojun for a few days, and I have prepared this gift for you for a long time. "


    In Mason''s opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger, he will become a dead dog as long as he doesn''t break through the nature and get poisoned by this poisonous arrow.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "the gift is good. It seems that you have taken great pains these days."


    Mason said with a smile: "yes, you are also the president of Jiuding chamber of Commerce. It is also appropriate to prepare this gift for you. I was afraid that you would not be satisfied with my present."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to this boy!" Ning Wang suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted, "you and I will join hands to kill Fei Hou and others to kill Huang Xiaolong."


    "Good!" Mason should be. Immediately, he and Ning King flew up and attacked Fei Hou.


    Although Mason has just broken through the congenital, he is also a congenital strong man, and Ning Wang, not long ago, broke through the congenital second level. Although Fei Hou showed his strength when he was in Shengming lake, Ning Wang believed that they would kill Fei Hou if they joined hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    When King Ning and Mason attacked Fei Hou, they called out the spirit of the army.


    King Ning''s martial spirit is a huge spider. The spider has eight legs, and its body surface is colorful and full of colorful light patterns. This is exactly the colorful spider in the martial spirit of the spider spider, and its toxicity is the most severe.


    Its toxicity is so strong that when it is mixed into the air flow, even if the strong person inhales a little at the end of the tenth stage, it will die after more than ten breaths.


    King Ning summoned the soul of the army, and instantly turned into a soul. His arms were covered with seven colored light patterns and were covered with poisonous spines like spider feet. When he attacked Fei Hou with a fist, his arms were wide open.


    As for Mason, his spirit is a kind of black vine. The black vine is full of long thorns, which is obviously poisonous. After Ning Wang, Mason was spirited and attacked Fei Hou.


    Seeing this, Fei Hou did not dare to be careless and summoned the spirit of the galaxy. In an instant, he strengthened the spirit of the galaxy seven times, and no longer retained his strength. He met Ning Wang and Mei pengliang.


    At this time, the four top ten level strong men behind Ning Wang and Mason all attacked Huang Xiaolong. All the four people''s spirits were weapons and swords!


    The sickle is long and the blade is serrated.


    When the four men attack Huang Xiaolong, they form a kind of magic array with strong attack power.


    Although the four men are the peak of the late 10th level, they are no longer weaker than those who have just broken through the congenital strong, such as Mason.


    However, in the face of the four people''s array attack, Huang Xiaolong does not change his face. The blade of the Shura is called out, and the wind of hell attacks him instantly. At the same time, he incarnates the body of the Shura, spreads the devil''s wings behind him, and keeps shuttling through the four people''s attacks.


    The four men attack each time they see Huang Xiaolong, but they are all hidden by Huang Xiaolong.


    The four men were more and more frightened in the Vietnam War.


    "You''ve broken through the ten steps?" Exclaimed one.


    Their chairman and Ning Wang clan chief said that Huang Xiaolong was only a ninth class? At most, in the middle of the Ninth level, but now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the tenth level!


    What''s more terrifying is that four people join hands to attack. Why not Huang Xiaolong?!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. Then he flew up in mid air, spinning and flashing thunder. When the Shura blade was waved, jiaolei attacked the four people.


    The four were surprised.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong floated down, his whole body black light surged, and a thundering dragon song rang out from the surrounding streets. Under the shocked eyes of the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion, a black dragon more than ten meters long appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Although it has been known for a long time that Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit is the top of the 12th level, the ancient dragon spirit of black dragon, the disciples around Qingyun Pavilion were shocked when they saw the spirit of black dragon summoned by Huang Xiaolong.


    The black dragon chants to the sky. The dragon''s power radiates and envelops the four sides. Then the light flashes and becomes a soul with Huang Xiaolong.


    After being spirited, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with a layer of black dragon scales like iron armor. His arms are thick in a circle. His hands are like dragon claws, and a black dragon head pattern appears behind him.


    After being spirited, the demon wings of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura body did not disappear.


    As soon as the devil''s wings unfolded, Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared in an instant, and he came to the four top ten level strong men. As soon as his hands were lifted up, he took a palm at one of them. When he reached the front of his body, he woke up in surprise and met Huang Xiaolong with a fist in a panic.


    "Bang!" However, there was a loud noise, and the man who was the peak in the late ten steps screamed, and his body retreated in succession. At the same time, the right arm that hit Huang Xiaolong fell down.


    Just a moment ago, a powerful force of terror came and broke his right arm!


    "You The top man in the late tenth stage couldn''t believe it and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong was spirited, the attack was so strong that it was so terrible!


    Even people like him who have stepped into the nature half step are shaken back. Moreover, from the attack just now, he finds that Huang Xiaolong''s physical defense, strength and even terror are comparable to that of Mason, who has just broken through the innate!


    At this time, the other three people react and attack Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Three people drink, a wave out of their hands, three huge sickles appear, and then merge into a sickle, constantly rotating, with one blade after another, cutting to the space around Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong.


    If this strike is hit, Huang Xiaolong''s defense will be cut into pieces. After all, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong''s defense is, it will be the day after tomorrow. It is impossible to ignore any attack.


    When the sickles of the three attack Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s body disappears.


    This life soul skill, space concealment.


    After breaking through the tenth level, Huang Xiaolong''s life soul skill space concealment has been able to hide about 15 breaths in the space. After hiding, even the first-class congenital strong can not find Huang Xiaolong''s location, even the congenital second-order strong person is difficult to find.


    Three people attack and fall into the air, watching Huang Xiaolong disappear, can not help but stay.


    However, at this time, the three suddenly flashed in front of their eyes, and they were frightened, and then they retreated in a panic. However, one of them was still a step slower, and his throat was cut by the blade of Shura.Huang Xiaolong''s figure appears from the space.


    King Ning and Mason, who are fighting fiercely with Fei Hou, can''t help but look at this side when they hear the scream. They are all surprised to see that the top ten step strong man falls down with his throat covered.


    Under the condition that the four masters reached their peak in the late stage of the 10th stage and their spirits were the same, they could not deal with Huang Xiaolong together?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s devil''s wings spread, and he came to the top ten step later man who had his right arm broken. The latter looked at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appeared in front of him. His eyes were scared. The Shura blade grew bigger and bigger under his frightened eyes. Finally, Huang Xiaolong took the throat to him just like the top ten level man Cut.


    Two!


    The remaining two people, looking at Huang Xiaolong, are filled with fear and have completely lost the confidence to fight with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Mason, you go and kill Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Ning Wang finally couldn''t help but shout: "this fee Hou, give me go!"


    Mason nods and punches at Fei Hou. At the same time, he retreats and breaks down to attack Huang Xiaolong. At this time, he can see that Huang Xiaolong can''t be killed by the wastes under his hands.


    With one blow from Mason, countless miserable green vines are sweeping towards Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong did not make a hard connection, but dodged Mason''s attack.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has evaded his attack, Mason walks slowly towards Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. Not only did you break through to the tenth level, but also reached the mid-term peak of the tenth level!"


    "But I don''t believe it. I''m born and I can''t kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Mason rushes to Huang Xiaolong in an instant. His hands are ten fingers. Countless black vines cover the sky and attack Huang Xiaolong like a rainstorm.


    However, Huang Xiaolong looks at the overwhelming black vines attacking. Instead of dodging, he still stands there. What''s more, to Mason''s dismay, Huang Xiaolong is still holding his arms around his chest, which seems to be watching his attack posture?!


    Mason''s eyes shot fiercely and his whole body was black.


    "Boy, I don''t believe your invisibility, this time you can avoid my attack!"


    Seeing the black vine attacking Huang Xiaolong''s chest, suddenly, a figure flashed, and countless halberd shadows came from the sky.


    "Halberd of wrath!"


    Countless halberd shadows shake off Mason''s black vines, and a strong force rebounds back. Mason''s body can''t help but retreat, looking in shock at the figure that blocks his attack.


    "Marshal, Haotian!" Mason looked at the visitor in disbelief.


    It was marshal of Luotong Kingdom who blocked his attack, Haotian!


    "You are not in the city of Luotong?" Then Mason blurted.


    He made a very clear investigation. This time, only Fei Hou followed Huang Xiaolong, and news came from Luotong city that marshal Haotian was staying in Marshal''s mansion.


    Marshal Haotian came to Huang Xiaolong and called Huang Xiaolong Shaozhu. After hearing this, he turned his head and sneered at Mason: "who said to you that I am in Luotong city?" His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Mason looked terrible.


    This time, marshal Haotian came with Huang Xiaolong and was in the dark!


    They don''t know anything about it!


    At this time, he finally understood that Huang Xiaolong''s dependence was not Fei Hou, but Marshal Haotian!


    In the distance, Ning Wang, who was fighting fiercely with Fei Hou, also saw the sudden appearance of Marshal Haotian, whose face was extremely ugly. They were all calculated by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    What''s more, to his astonishment, Fei Hou''s strength was much stronger than that of Shengming lake. He was born with the second rank, but he could not fight the next congenital first level for a long time. This is a great shame.


    King Ning forced Fei hou to retreat with a fist. He flew and retreated. At the same time, he said, "shoot me an arrow! Shoot me all Huang Xiaolong! " Finish saying that, the whole body light revolves, the whole person is like the gale general, floats and rises, then wants to escape.


    If a poisonous arrow can kill Huang Xiaolong, it''s good. If you can''t shoot him, you''ll have to wait for another chance.


    Marshal Haotian appears, and it is impossible to kill Huang Xiaolong 100% this time.


    When Mason saw that King Ning ran away regardless of himself, he was angry and angry. His body flashed like a green light, and he wanted to escape. However, the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion in four weeks let go of their poisonous arrows and shot Huang Xiaolong.


    Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou is startled, flies back to Huang Xiaolong, and blocks the poisonous arrow from shooting.


    "Don''t pay attention to me. I''m fine. Go after Ning Wang and Mason. You can''t let them escape!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and waves the blade of Shura, and the wind of hell sweeps across it, involving poisonous arrows all around.


    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou two people see this, respectfully should be, flying a flash, respectively after Ning Wang and Mason.


    Marshal Haotian chases Ning Wang.


    Feihou goes after Mason.


    Marshal Haotian has been practicing the five Yang Jue taught by Huang Xiaolong in recent years. His strength has been improved no slower than that of Fei Hou. He has already reached the peak of the second-order congenital stage. He often swallows Huang Xiaolong''s flame dragon beads and iron fruit cultivation, and his strength is comparable to the congenital third level.


    Before long, marshal Haotian caught up with Ning Wang, while Fei Hou caught up with Mason.


    After Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and flew up. The blade of Shura was wielded, and countless chills turned into storm.


    The wind of hell with the tears of Shura constantly rolling, have attacked those disciples of Qingyun Pavilion.


    The sound of hell''s whimpering and the sound of Shura''s tears were heard at the same time.


    Recently, Huang Xiaolong tried to combine the wind of hell and the tears of Shura into the sword technique of Shura. He didn''t expect that the fusion was successful. Although the fusion was not perfect, the attack power after the fusion was more than twice as powerful as the two moves used alone.


    Under the wind of hell, the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion kept screaming in horror, while some disciples of Qingyun Pavilion who avoided the wind of hell were hit by the tears of Shura, and there were blood holes of different sizes all over the body.


    Soon, more than 200 disciples of Qingyun Pavilion collapsed.


    Most of these disciples of Qingyun pavilion are of seven or eight levels, and they can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s attack. However, we can see the power of Qingyun pavilion from this.


    The dachaojun branch of Qingyun Pavilion is just a branch.


    Of course, with the development of Qingyun Pavilion for a hundred years, its power and its powerful people are naturally not comparable to those of ordinary big families.


    Some disciples of Qingyun Pavilion who were lucky to escape from the wind of hell and the tears of Shura looked at their companions who fell to the ground and groaned. Their faces changed greatly and they turned to flee one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion who are fleeing one after another. He flies and flashes. The blade of Shura attacks them and blocks the two disciples of Qingyun Pavilion who are at the peak of the last ten steps.Others can leave, but these two, absolutely not.


    They have already stepped into the congenital, and will soon break through the congenital. If they escape back this time and break through the congenital in the future, it will be a lot of trouble to solve.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong blocking them, they look scared, but they don''t attack Huang Xiaolong either. Instead, they turn their bodies and flee in another direction and escape separately.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that they ran away from each other. He flew up in mid air and kept rotating. The blade of Shura was wielded. Countless thunder lights flashed and thunder Jiao roared. In a blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong hit two people in the back and flew them out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body falls, and the blade of Shura attacks again. A group of hell wind sweeps one person, and another group of hell wind sweeps another person.


    The two were swept by the wind of hell. In the wind of hell, they were cut by countless blades, and the shrill screams continued to spread out. When the wind of hell stopped, their bodies fell from the air.


    After killing the two, Huang Xiaolong looks at the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion who have fled everywhere. The blade of Shura is like the blade of death, cutting the lives of these disciples.


    One by one, the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion fell down.


    Blood, red all around the streets.


    Fortunately, it is located in a remote place, otherwise it would have awakened the surrounding residents. The continuous screams and hellscreams, and the weeping sound of Shura are just like hell on earth.


    In the end, more than 200 disciples of Qingyun Pavilion escaped, one tenth of them!


    All the others were killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the fallen disciples of Qingyun Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong finally stops and gasps for breath. He finds that the more he kills, the more he kills, the more he wants to kill.


    At the time of killing, it seems that he really incarnates into hell Shura.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    When the night wind blows, the smell of blood disperses.


    Within the corpse of Qingyun Pavilion disciple, the sound of hell roaring and Shura crying still continued.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, his whole body from foot to head, flashing a little blue light.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s blue light disappears and vomites a puff of turbid Qi. After using his life soul skill, he recovers his lost fighting spirit by 70% or 70%.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the corpses of the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion around him. Then he comes to the bodies of the four disciples who are at the peak of the 10th level. On the four people, Huang Xiaolong finds two skills and three fighting skills.


    There are two low-level skills and three fighting skills. There are two low-level skills and one is Xuanpin high-level.


    Although they are useless to me, they can be practiced by my parents, brothers and sisters.


    Huang Xiaolong included it in the Shura precepts.


    Huang Xiaolong also found many gold coins and miraculous elixirs on the four.


    Gold coins, Huang Xiaolong naturally do not need, but those elixir, is not a good elixir, are second grade, third grade, even the third grade high-level.


    At this time, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou came back.


    Fei Hou carried Mason''s body in his hand. However, marshal Haotian returned empty handed and was apparently escaped by King Ning.


    When they came back, they were surprised to see the bodies of Qingyun Pavilion disciples all over the ground.


    These disciples of Qingyun Pavilion were killed by the sect leader?!


    "Master!" They came to Huang Xiaolong and saluted.


    "How about it?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Marshal Hao said in front of the sky: "my subordinates chased the king of Ning. Although he seriously injured each other, he was escaped by the king of Ning. However, he suffered a black lion''s paw from me. He will not recover within half a year."


    And Fei Hou went up and said, "my subordinates catch up with Mason and finally kill Mason." Speaking of this, he took out a ring and said, "master, this is the space ring found from Mason after his subordinates killed him."


    Space ring?


    Huang Xiaolong takes over the ring. He is surprised. He didn''t expect that Mason has a space ring. The space ring is extremely rare. Even Marshal Haotian doesn''t have it.


    Huang Xiaolong turns on his fighting spirit and opens the space ring. He finds that there are countless elixirs in it. They are all three or four grade elixirs. There are also some rare miraculous medicines and some martial arts and fighting spirit secrets.


    At this time, Fei Hou pointed to the corpses of Mason and the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion: "what should we do with the corpses of Mason and others?"


    "Just put it here. Don''t worry about it." Huang Xiaolong looks at the sky, at this time, the moon has been a little light, the wind is still some high.


    "Let''s go."


    The three disappeared and left.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and his three men left their original place, the patrolling guards of dachaojun County arrived. When the guards arrived, they saw the bodies of Qingyun Pavilion disciples all over the ground and looked at the scene like hell. They all looked frightened and changed their faces.


    Some guards even couldn''t help but vomit. They even vomited some aphrodisiac tonics they ate last night.


    At this time, some disciples of Qingyun Pavilion suddenly heard the sound of hell sobbing and Shura weeping, which scared the guards almost out of control.


    It was a long time before the guards dared to look.


    "That''s Mason, President of Qingyun pavilion?" Suddenly, a guard soldier pointed to a corpse in the distance and exclaimed in surprise.


    All the guards were startled and came forward and surrounded Mason''s body.


    "It''s really Mason''s body!"


    Seeing Mason''s face clearly, Captain Wu of the guard said in horror. He could not help shivering.


    Mason was born strong. He was killed!


    And the appearance of death is very miserable, the whole body is bloody and fleshy, and the face is more complete.


    "Come on, report to the Lord!"


    After a while, Captain Wu woke up and yelled in horror.


    This is a real event!


    Mason, the president of Qingyun Pavilion in dachaojun branch was killed, and he was in dachaojun city!


    In addition to Mason, there are more than 200 disciples of Qingyun Pavilion!


    More than 200!


    Almost all the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion in dachaojun branch died here!


    It has been many years since dachaojun county city had such a fierce fight, fight!


    "Captain Wu, do you think it''s from Jiuding chamber of Commerce?" One of the guards couldn''t help saying.


    Jiuding chamber of Commerce!


    Almost all the forces in the whole dachaojun knew about the conflicts and contradictions between Jiuding chamber of Commerce and Qingyun Pavilion.


    But Captain Wu did not speak.


    At this time, in the hall of Qingyun Pavilion, Mei pengliang is sitting in the hall, constantly looking out of the hall.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry. This time, the leader of the meeting joined hands with the leader of ningwang clan, and all the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion all went out. Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou couldn''t fly!" A Qingyun Pavilion disciple saw this and said."Yes, little Lord, kill Huang Xiaolong. When the time comes, the head of the headquarters Pavilion will reward him, and the meeting leader may be promoted to vice cabinet leader!" Another Qingyun Pavilion disciple also flattered and laughed.


    Mei pengliang nodded.


    But at this time, suddenly, more than 20 disciples of Qingyun Pavilion ran in panic from the outside. The blood on their bodies was just the 20 disciples who escaped from Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    When Mei Peng Liang saw the green cloud Pavilion disciples coming back, Huoran stood up from his seat and asked in a hurry, "where is my father?"


    "Little Lord, we were cheated by Huang Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, marshal Haotian also came to dachaojun with him. We escaped by chance, and all the other Qingyun Pavilion disciples died!" A disciple of Qingyun Pavilion trembled in panic.


    "What?! All the other disciples of Qingyun pavilion are dead! " Mei pengliang and the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion in the hall all turned pale.


    "What about my father?" Mei pengliang asked again.


    "I don''t know. When we ran away, the president and the ningwang clan leader had already left." A disciple of Qingyun Pavilion replied.


    When Mei pengliang heard the speech, he was relieved. But at this time, another disciple of Qingyun Pavilion came in in in panic and said, "little Lord, the president has been killed!"


    "What?" Mei pengliang''s mind roared like thunder.


    All the other disciples of Qingyun Pavilion were frightened and dead.


    "Little Lord, we''d better escape. Maybe Huang Xiaolong will be killed here later!" A disciple of Qingyun Pavilion exhorted.


    It''s not safe to stay in Qingyun Pavilion now.


    Mei pengliang awoke in surprise, and then with the remaining disciples of Qingyun Pavilion, they ran away from Qingyun Pavilion in a panic, and left dachaojun city overnight.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to Jiuding chamber of Commerce, Li Bin, who noticed Mei pengliang''s movement, reported to Huang Xiaolong that Mei pengliang and others had escaped from the city overnight.


    "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong sneers and then turns his head to show Fei Hou in his eyes.


    Fei Hou met, respectfully said: "yes, little Lord, I will go now." Then he turned and left.


    Huang Xiaolong won''t let Mei pengliang escape. He has to cut the grass and remove the roots!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    After Fei Hou left, Huang Xiaolong and marshal Haotian waited for Fei Hou in the hall of Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    When the sky was getting light, Fei Hou came back with Mei pengliang''s head in his hand.


    Fei Houchen reported: "the headmaster, Mei pengliang and other disciples of Qingyun pavilion have all been killed by his subordinates!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He had already expected the result.


    "In a few days, we will go back to Luotong King City." Huang Xiaolong pondered that although the Qingyun Pavilion Mason, Mei pengliang and his son have solved the problem, there are still things to deal with, so Huang Xiaolong plans to return to Luotong King City in a few days.


    "Yes, master!" Fei and Hou should be respectful.


    Before dawn, the news of Mason''s death was like a huge thunder bomb, which shook the whole dachaojun City violently, and almost the whole dachaojun city was boiling.


    Even the common people know that the branch of Qingyun Pavilion in dachaojun has been destroyed. Up to Mason, the chairman of the branch, and down to the lowest disciple of Qingyun Pavilion, they are all destroyed!


    In dachaojun City Lord''s house, the city Lord Wu Dong looks at Mason''s body with an ugly face.


    Mason is on good terms with him.


    "City Lord, do you want to send heavy troops to surround Jiuding chamber of Commerce?" At this time, a bodyguard of the city Lord''s house came forward and said to Wu Dong: "President Mason and others must have been killed by the Jiuding chamber of Commerce!"


    "Yes, city Lord, even if there is a marshal behind the Jiuding chamber of Commerce? If the prince violates the law and commits the same crime with the people, I don''t believe it. Jiuding chamber of commerce still dares to resist the arrest! " Another guard of the city Lord''s house opened his mouth.


    Wu Dong''s face was overcast and clear. After a while, he said, "you''d better report this to the Prime Minister first. Let the prime minister decide everything." Finish saying, let a confidant report this matter to the Prime Minister Wu Feng of Wangcheng.


    A few hours later, Wu Dong got the reply and instruction from Prime Minister Wu Feng.


    Looking at Prime Minister Wu Feng''s reply and instructions, Wu Dong was relieved.


    Five days passed.


    It has been five days since Mason and the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion were killed. The discussion of dachaojun county city has gradually calmed down. To the surprise of all the big and small forces in dachaojun county city, dachaojun city master''s office didn''t react at all, but Jiuding chamber of commerce did not do anything. Not only was it OK, but the business of Jiuding chamber of Commerce was more and more noisy.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou left dachaojun and returned to Luotong Wangcheng.


    After returning to the city of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong went directly back to Tianxuan mansion.


    Just after returning to the Tianxuan mansion, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu of XingKong college passed by. They came to tell Huang Xiaolong about the inner courtyard.


    Sitting in the hall of Tianxuan mansion, sun Zhang hesitated for a moment, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiao Long, the day before yesterday, we held the inner court Council. Xiong Chu and I proposed that you enter the inner court. Most of the people also agree with you to enter the inner court, but." Speaking of this, sun Zhang stopped.


    Xiong Chu then said, "it''s just that there are three elders who don''t agree with you to enter the inner court."


    If three of the ten elders in the inner court disagree, then it means that Huang Xiaolong can''t enter the inner court, because it takes more than nine people to agree.


    "Oh, three elders?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. It doesn''t matter to him whether he can enter the inner courtyard. When he enters the inner courtyard, he just has more cultivation resources than the third grade students, such as the distribution of elixir, reward and so on. But the flame dragon beads of Linglong pagoda are better than some third grade and fourth grade elixirs.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu are helpless when they see Huang Xiaolong. It seems that this little guy is not interested in the inner courtyard? We should know that admission to the inner academy is the dream of every student of Star College and every grade. Every student has the goal of entering the inner college.


    "The reason why the three elders didn''t agree with you to enter the inner courtyard was that the students admitted in the inner courtyard were above the 10th grade, but you only had the 9th grade." Sun Zhang said.


    "By the way, the three of them have a good relationship with Prime Minister Wu Feng." Xiong Chu said that Prime Minister Wu Feng and marshal Haotian had always been in conflict. In Xiong Chu''s opinion, the three people did not agree with Huang Xiaolong''s admission to the inner court, but it was also because of the operation of Prime Minister Wu Feng behind the scenes. As for the ten level strength, it was just an excuse.


    "Prime Minister Wu Feng!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and he is Prime Minister Wu Feng.


    Recently, the Prime Minister Wu Feng seems to be against him everywhere?


    Just because Marshal Haotian?


    Maybe it''s not that simple.


    After a while, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu left Tianxuan mansion. Before they left, Huang Xiaolong asked the names of the three elders.


    Thank you! Jiang Hengyu! Chen Fengli!


    These are the names of the three.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote down the names of the three men, then opened the prison God circle and entered the ancient battlefield to continue his cultivation. He reached the peak of the tenth level in the middle of some days. Recently, he felt that it was not far to break through the later stage of the tenth level.


    There are still four months to go before the college grade competition. Huang Xiaolong plans to break through to the peak in the late stage of the 10th level before this grade competition, and then win the first place in the college finals!


    If you win the first place in the Academy championship, you will go to the battle of the Imperial City in the broken blade Empire next year!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to break through the next year and win the first place in the college finals. It would be more sure to go to the broken edge Empire to participate in the battle of the imperial city. But now, he has changed his mind.He should enter Duan blade College as soon as possible, and then find the fourth ranked broken soul pearl!


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the ancient battlefield, constantly running the Shura formula, swallowing the nine nether spirits rolling down from the void.


    The black and blue dragons were suspended behind Huang Xiaolong, and their whole body was shining. On the dragon body more than ten meters long, the scales of the dragons kept solidifying.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strength approaching the congenital, the black and Blue Double Dragons are becoming more and more solid. From a distance, they are already two living ancient dragons.


    Half a month passed.


    In the past half a month, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in the ancient battlefield. In addition to practicing the pithy formula, Huang Xiaolong is practicing Yijin Jing.


    Yi Jin Jing also shows signs of breaking through the tenth trend.


    Breaking through the ten potential is inborn!


    At that time, even if Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit didn''t break through the innate ability, his internal skill would have a great effect in the war of imperial city.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is constantly shining, and his body surface even gives birth to a kind of flame like light. After half a month''s cultivation, the Jiuyou fighting spirit in the ten layers of meridians keeps flowing and rolling.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body was shocked, and the Jiuyou Douqi in the meridians and the sea of Qi doubled again.


    At the end of the tenth stage, a breakthrough has been made!


    Huang Xiaolong continued to run the Sutra formula. After several hours, he stopped and opened his eyes. His eyes were like cold blades.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancient battlefield.


    As soon as he came out of the ancient battlefield, he met his sister Huang min. seeing Huang Xiaolong, Huang Min ran over with a happy face and took Huang Xiaolong: "brother, you are finally out of practice."


    Seeing his sister Huang Min''s expression, Huang Xiaolong knows that there must be something wrong with this girl. He has a headache.


    Sure enough, sister Huang Min then said: "brother, go, you accompany me to Wanbao auction."


    (there is a shift in the evening. I have something to do today, so it''s too late to update)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Wanbao auction?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    This Wanbao auction is the auction of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Wanbao chamber of commerce is one of the three major chambers of Commerce in duan''an empire. Among the more than 1000 kingdoms under duan''an Empire, there are more than 2000 branches of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, which are respectively set up in the king cities and major cities under the Empire.


    There is a branch of Wanbao chamber of Commerce in Luotong city.


    Although the Jiuding chamber of Commerce founded by Huang Xiaolong is now one of the largest chambers of Commerce in Luotong Kingdom, compared with the Marlboro chamber of Commerce, it is a place, a day.


    Huang Min said: "brother, you don''t know. In this Wanbao auction, I heard that in addition to auctioning treasures such as local products and high-level skills, it''s also auctioning heaven and Earth Spirit things, earth heart milk!"


    "What? Earth heart milk Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Under the boundless land, after countless years and under certain conditions, there will be a kind of magic spirit, namely, the earth heart milk. This earth heart milk is a treasure formed by gathering all kinds of auras of the earth for countless years. It has great benefits unimaginable for those who practice fighting spirit to swallow it.


    This earth heart milk can not only prolong life, but also greatly improve its fighting spirit cultivation.


    It''s not as simple as swallowing some other elixir.


    "Yes, dixinru. It is said that even some forces from neighboring countries have come to the Wanbao auction in our Luotong King City." Huang Min went on.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Earth heart milk!


    Originally, he was not sure that he would reach the peak in the later stage of the 10th level before the grade competition. But if he bought the earth breast and swallowed the cultivation, he would definitely be able to break through to the peak of the late 10th level before the year-end grade competition!


    Huang Min sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and knows that his elder brother has already been moved.


    "Big brother, the auction will start in two hours. Shall we go over now?" The opening of the zodiac.


    "Well, let''s go now!" Huang Xiaolong nodded. Originally, he was not interested in the auction, but he must buy the earth milk from the Wanbao auction!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Huang Min looks happy and cheers, and then pulls Huang Xiaolong out of Tianxuan mansion.


    When he left Tianxuan mansion, he met Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou.


    "Little master, going to Wanbao auction?" They were surprised to hear that Huang Xiaolong was going to attend the Wanbao auction.


    "Less mainly to buy Earth heart milk?" Fei Hou guessed and asked.


    The promotion of Wanbao auction was very grand. Fei Hou and Haotian naturally heard about the auction of earthheart milk.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good." There''s nothing to hide from both of them.


    "What do you want?" Huang Xiaolong sees the two people''s expressions, and then asks. They seem to have something to report to themselves.


    "We came here to report to the little Lord that Yu Chen, the great sword clan, has come to the city of Luotong. In addition to Yu Chen, the king of Ning has also come." Marshal Haotian said respectfully.


    "Oh, Yu Chen, King Ning!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    I didn''t expect that they came to Luotong city.


    Two people came to Luotong city at this time, so it should also be for the Wanbao auction of Luotong city!


    "In dachaojun City, he was escaped by King Ning. I didn''t expect that he would dare to come to Luotong King City this time!" Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile. Speaking of this, he turned his head to Haotian and Fei Hou: "go, you and I will go to the Wanbao auction together!"


    "Yes, little Lord!" They should be respectful.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his sister Huang Min, Haotian and Fei Hou followed him to the Wanbao auction.


    There are still two hours to go before Wanbao auction. Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He walks slowly on foot.


    "Big brother, Yu Chen, the two old fellows of Ning Wang are here this time, they can''t escape!" On the way, her sister Huang Min brandishes her fist and says with hatred on her face.


    In recent years, dajianzong and Ningwu family have been sending people to assassinate the Huang family. Several times, Huang Min almost got hurt, and Huang Min naturally hated them.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at his sister, who was flaunting her fists, and couldn''t help laughing: "when I meet these two old guys at the auction, you go up and beat them down!"


    Huang Min was stunned at the speech, then tooted his mouth and said, "elder brother, you know people can''t beat those two old guys!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    Hao Tian and Fei Hou are also smiling.


    When he went to the Wanbao auction, Huang Xiaolong found that there were many people on the street, and there were people of all kinds of costumes. He thought that they were all aiming at the Wanbao auction to come to the major forces of Luotong city.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived at the Wanbao auction.


    Wanbao auction is located in the most noisy section of Luotong King City. It is usually noisy. Now, it is almost crowded.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there was a sea of people. Looking at the past, he was black.


    In front of me, it''s hard to get through.


    Seeing this, Fei Hou did not help to open the way for Huang Xiaolong.Where Fei Hou passed by, a strong airflow formed, and people in front of him automatically gave up a path.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong several people came to the gate of Wanbao auction.


    The manager of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, who is in front of the gate of Wanbao auction, is surprised and smiles when he sees Marshal Haotian behind Huang Xiaolong. Then he comes forward and respectfully invites Huang Xiaolong, marshal Haotian and others into the VIP passage.


    The various forces lining up at the back were surprised to talk about it.


    "Who is that boy? Even the manager of Wanbao chamber of Commerce has personally welcomed him? "


    "You don''t know that? He is the most evil genius of Luotong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong! The one behind him is Marshal Haotian of Luotong Kingdom, who is under one king and above ten thousand generals


    "What? He is Huang Xiaolong! Some people say that a year ago, even Yang an of a foreign kingdom was defeated by him! "


    There was a commotion.


    However, among the crowd, there was a young man in a black brocade robe, who looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back in the VIP passage of Wanbao auction with hatred, as if he was going to cut Huang Xiaolong into pieces.


    "Little Lord, you are not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent now. You should bear the humiliation and bear the heavy burden!" At this time, behind the young man in black robe, an old man came forward and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liu. I know that I won''t be impulsive. One day, I will surely destroy the Tianxuan mansion of the Huang family and avenge my father!" Black robe young people gnash teeth, cold channel.


    After inviting Huang Xiaolong and marshal Haotian into the VIP passage, he arranged a VIP room for Huang Xiaolong.


    After arranging Huang Xiaolong, the steward said to Huang Xiaolong and marshal Haotian that if you need anything, you can order the auction disciples outside.


    When the steward exits the room, Huang Xiaolong looks at the auction site below and suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Yang an!


    The familiar figure is Yang an who was defeated by Huang Xiaolong in the foreign kingdom.


    I didn''t expect that even Yang''an of the foreign kingdom also came to Luotong city this time. Since Yang''an has come, then his grandfather Yang Dong should also come?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yang an?" At this time, Fei Hou also saw the auction site of Yang an, some unexpected way.


    "That boy is Yang an?" Marshal Hao Tian followed Fei Hou''s eyes and looked at Yang an at the auction site. Although he did not go to the foreign kingdom, he also knew about Huang Xiaolong''s defeat of Yang''an in the foreign kingdom.


    Fei Hou nodded: "it''s the boy."


    At this time, Yang an walks into the VIP channel of the auction site, which confirms Huang Xiaolong''s guess that Yang Dong is also here, because only the inborn strong can arrange VIP rooms. If Yang Dong doesn''t come, Yang an can''t arrange VIP rooms.


    There are people coming into the auction site, and there are all the big powers in the surrounding kingdoms.


    There was a lot of noise.


    After entering the auction, Huang Min, who has always been active, quieted down a lot. He sat there obediently, with big eyes staring at the auction site below, as if looking for someone?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help laughing: "I said, little girl, you''re not here for auction, are you?"? Is it to find someone? "


    Huang Xiaolong was originally joking. Unexpectedly, Huang Min was blushing and glared angrily at Huang Xiaolong: "brother, what are you talking about? I come to the auction, and of course I want to buy something! "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was right. Did his sister really come to find someone?


    "So what do you want to auction for?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Huang Min couldn''t say it. At last, she pretended to be angry and said, "anyway, I''m going to take pictures and buy things."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou also laughed.


    At this time, the auction site has been a sea of people, the auction site is very large, there are 10000 seats, but there are no empty seats, all full.


    In this way, the dozens of VIP rooms of Wanbao auction must have been full already.


    Not long after, the auction site, it stopped other people from entering, and a 70 year old man in the clothes of auction auctioneer stepped onto the auction platform.


    After the old man came to the stage, he briefly introduced his identity, saying that he was the senior auctioneer of Wanbao auction, and the auctioneer of Wanbao auction in Luotong Wangcheng branch. There were only two senior auctioneers, and there were many junior and intermediate auctioneers. This auction was presided over by a senior auctioneer, which shows the importance of this auction.


    After introducing his own identity, the old man simply said the auction rules. After briefly speaking about the auction rules, the old man announced the opening of the auction.


    The first thing to start the auction was a piece of black spirit.


    Wujing is an important material for refining four grade high-level elixir. Generally, Wujing is the size of a baby''s fist, but this one is the size of an adult''s palm, which is two or three times larger.


    The starting price is 100000 gold coins.


    The first thing to be auctioned at auction is often the cheapest thing at this auction.


    100000 gold coins!


    At the thought of the price of the things to be auctioned later, some small and medium-sized forces who came to the auction were shocked.


    "Ten thousand!"


    "120000!"


    Soon, there was a lot of bidding below.


    At last, the black spirit was bought with 130000 gold coins.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the VIP room without opening his mouth. Although Wujing is an important material for alchemy, it has no effect on him.


    Next, the second thing auctioned is a long sword called Nanli.


    According to the auctioneer, this Nanli long sword is made of ten thousand years of cold essence and various rare refined iron. It is extremely sharp, but it is secondary. The most important thing is the former owner of the Nanli sword. According to the auctioneer, the former owner of Nanli sword is Sophie, who is a seven level congenital strong man.


    More than a hundred years ago, this Sophie was famous in the surrounding kingdoms. Later, it fell. The Nanli sword disappeared and was found by the people of Wanbao auction not long ago.


    Huang Xiaolong has the blade of Shura. Naturally, he can''t see the Nanli long sword. However, Huang Min looks at the Nanli sword with his eyes fixed on it, and he can see that he loves it.


    "Big brother, can you?" Huang Min was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing his sister''s expression, Huang Xiaolong said, "do you want to buy this Nanli sword?"


    Huang Min nods. Although she has savings over the years, it is still not enough to buy Nanli sword.


    "200000!" At this time, there are people bidding below.


    The starting price of Nanli sword is 180000.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Another one called.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong in the VIP room yelled.


    Three hundred thousand!


    Many people were taken aback."Three hundred thousand!" However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped, another auction was held in another VIP room.


    "Four hundred thousand!" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Four hundred thousand!


    The scene was silent, and the VIP room that had been bidding was also quiet.


    Finally, the Nanli sword was bought by Huang Xiaolong with a price of 400000. When Wanbao auctioneers sent the Nanli sword to the VIP room, Huang Min held the Nanli sword, and his eyes were happy.


    "Now you can say, who are you looking for at the auction?" Huang Xiaolong looks at his sister''s joyful eyes and asks with a smile. Now Jiuding chamber of Commerce has a lot of money. For Huang Xiaolong, the 400000 yuan is just a drop in the bucket.


    Huang Min hesitated for a moment and said with some shame, "I''m here to find Guo Tai."


    "Guo Tai?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled and looks at Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou. They shake their heads and obviously haven''t heard of the name.


    Huang Min lowered his head and said, "he is Guo Shiyuan''s son."


    "Guo Shiyuan!" Huang Xiaolong, Haotian and Fei Hou are in an accident.


    Guo Shiyuan, President of Wanbao chamber of Commerce in Luotong Wangcheng branch!


    After the accident, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. It turns out that the real purpose of his sister''s coming to this Wanbao auction is to come for her sweetheart!


    But think about it, after this year, my sister is also 16 years old, and in another two years, it is almost the age to talk about marriage.


    "Do father and mother know?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not yet." Huang Min is a little shy.


    "Let''s take Guo Tai to Tianxuan mansion and let elder brother, father and mother have a look." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Huang Min saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t object to it. He couldn''t help but feel happy and nodded: "good!"


    Then, more than a dozen items were auctioned at the auction.


    "What we are going to auction now is the wonder of heaven and earth, the milk of the earth''s heart!" At this time, the auctioneer raised his voice.


    Earth heart milk!


    All of a sudden, the auction site was in a commotion. This time, the major forces came, most of them came for the sake of the earth''s milk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened when he heard about the auction of the earth''s milk.


    Finally, it''s time to auction earth milk!


    Huang Xiaolong looked down and saw an auction manager carefully sent a jade bottle to the auction table, and the auctioneer carefully took over the jade bottle.


    Jade bottle is green, the green jade, green life rippling.


    The auctioneer put the jade bottle on the auction table, glanced at the people below, and said, "you should all know the magic function of the earth heart milk. I won''t say much about it. This jade bottle is made of the best jade heart. It contains the earth heart milk. No matter how long it is placed in it, it will not lose a little medicine. There are six drops of earth heart milk in the jade bottle £¡¡±


    Six drops!


    There was another uproar at the scene.


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised.


    Originally, he thought that the auction of the earth''s heart milk is at most two drops. After all, it''s very difficult to see two drops of earth''s milk that can be auctioned.


    The formation of a drop of earth''s heart milk may take tens of thousands of years.


    "The starting price of this jade bottle of earth heart milk is three million yuan!" Then, the auctioneer opened his mouth and said a number that shocked all parties.


    Three million!


    If it''s like Huang Xiaolong''s former Huangjiazhuang, I''m afraid that if we sell all the Huangjiazhuang, we can''t make up three million!


    Some small and medium-sized forces that originally wanted to bid for the earth''s heart milk seemed to have been drenched by an ice rain. They felt cold from head to foot and gave up the idea of bidding.


    "3.1 million!" But not long after the auctioneer''s voice fell, the voice of a VIP room rang out.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ninth VIP room. His voice is a little familiar.


    "It''s Yang Zheng''s voice!" He said.


    Yang Zheng''s voice! Huang Xiaolong suddenly, no wonder some familiar, he did not recognize that it was Yang Zheng, but Fei Hou could.


    Yang Zheng, so, Yang an, Yang Dong and others are in VIP room 9?


    "Three and a half million!" Just then, called out in VIP room 11.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the VIP Room No. 11, Ning Wang! This voice is the voice of King Ning, the head of Ningwu family.


    Then, the voice of VIP Room No. 12 sounded: "3.6 million!"


    It''s the voice of Yu Chen!


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, previously, Ning Wang, Yu Chen, Yang Zheng and others have not made a sound, now the auction of earth heart milk, finally all exposed!


    However, before Huang Xiaolong bought Nanli sword, Ning Wang and others must have known that Huang Xiaolong was in VIP room 5.


    "Five million!" When big sword Zong Yu Chen''s voice falls, Huang Xiaolong''s golden sword, with five fingers stretching out, shouts.


    Five million! The sound reverberated over the auction site for a long time, making everyone''s ears buzzing.


    "Five million!"


    "Who is VIP room five?"


    "It''s like Huang Xiaolong!"


    Everyone was greatly surprised. There was a commotion.


    In No. 11 VIP room, Ning Wang, sitting on the sofa, said with a cold smile: "the yellow dog is really rich and generous. If you shout, it will be five million." Speaking of this, he cried, "six million!" With that, he also looked at Huang Xiaolong''s No. 5 VIP room with provocative eyes.


    "6.1 million!"


    It was not Huang Xiaolong, nor Yang Zhenghe and Yu Chen, but from VIP room 2.


    King Ning was stunned.


    "6.3 million!" Yelled VIP room one.


    "6.4 million!"


    "6.7 million!"


    Then, the price rose to seven million.


    At the bottom, some small and medium-sized forces listened to the bidding voice of people in the VIP room one after another. They were terrified, six million, seven million, which is the number they dare not imagine.


    "7.1 million!" Big sword Zong Yu Chen''s voice rings again.


    "Ten million!" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s voice, like thunder, blew up every corner of the auction site.


    Ten million!


    Some small and medium-sized clan leaders were even scared to fall off their seats. All of them were shocked, including Yu Chen, Ning Wang and Yang Zheng.


    The auctioneer on the auction platform was also shocked, unable to react for a moment.


    If ten million gold coins are piled there, it is no exaggeration to say that it is a huge gold mountain.


    There was a long commotion at the auction.


    For a long time, people are still in shock.


    "VIP room 5 costs 10 million, is there anyone else bidding?" The auctioneer''s voice rings on the auction table, which makes people quiet a lot.


    But when people thought that no one would offer a higher price, a voice suddenly rang out: "one million million!"


    Everybody stay.


    Eleven million! How could someone bid for it?! Everyone looks at the sound source, VIP room 11! The voice of King Ning of Ningwu family!


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Ning Wang''s mouth and sneers at him. So it seems that the people in Qingyun pavilion are also there? Only the chamber of Commerce like Qingyun Pavilion is willing to bid for more than 10 million yuan! Although the Ningwu family is also a super family in the Tyrannosaurus Rex Kingdom, the king of Ning is not willing to bid with himself for more than 10 million yuan."Twenty million!" Just when everyone was surprised by Ning Wang''s 11 million, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said again,


    20 million, such as thunder in the clear sky, made everyone''s ears ringing and buzzing. They didn''t know where they were, and in their minds, 20 million people echoed again and again!


    On the auction floor, the auctioneer stayed there with a hammer.


    Big sword master Yu Chen stayed there.


    Yang Zheng, Yang Dong, Yang an stay there.


    In No. 11 VIP room, a thin old man sitting on the sofa with Ning Wang shot his eyes coldly and said in a cold voice, "twenty million pats of Dixin milk are bought. The boy surnamed Huang is really courageous. No wonder you are afraid of him!"


    Ning Wang''s face was a little embarrassed, but he did not open his mouth to refute. He was afraid of the thin old man in Qingyun Pavilion.


    "Is this boy crazy! Take 20 million pats to buy Earth heart milk VIP room 9, Yang zhengleng hum.


    Although the earth''s heart milk is a wonder of heaven and earth, it only has a great effect on the strong people below the congenital level, but it has little effect on the congenital strong. Therefore, it is not worth buying earth heart milk with 20 million pats, including Yang Zheng.


    The big and small forces at the auction site were shocked and discussed.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong bought the earth heart milk with 20 million shots!


    When Huang Xiaolong paid 20 million gold coins, the auctioneer personally delivered the earth heart milk to Huang Xiaolong''s VIP room. With the Jade Heart green bottle, Huang Xiaolong was delighted and finally bought the earth heart milk.


    In other people''s eyes, although it is not worth 20 million shots to buy Earth heart milk, the most important thing Huang Xiaolong''s Jiuding chamber of Commerce lacks is money. In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, it''s worth the money to buy the earth''s heart milk. With the earth heart milk, he will definitely break through to the peak of the tenth level before the year-end grade competition.


    After the auction of the earth''s heart milk, the auction will auction a piece of high-level skill of local products. Although the high-level skills of earth products are equally rare, the final auction price is much lower than that of the earth heart milk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    After the auction of a high-level skill of local products, the auction followed by an auction of a high-level fighting skill of local products.


    The advanced fighting skill of this local product is called positive and negative sword technique. Huang Xiaolong bought this positive and negative sword technique for five million yuan. Huang Min has always loved sword and sword technique alone. This sword technique was bought by Huang Xiaolong for his sister Huang min.


    It wasn''t long before the auction was over.


    Huang Xiaolong and his party left the auction and went back to Tianxuan mansion.


    Although everyone knows that the earth''s heart milk was bought by Huang Xiaolong, no one dares to stop and rob after Huang Xiaolong leaves the auction.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong has two inborn masters, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to Tianxuan mansion without danger.


    After returning to Tianxuan mansion, Huang Xiaolong opened the prison God circle, entered the ancient battlefield, and began to practice in seclusion.


    Sitting down in the middle of the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong takes the Jade Heart green bottle out of the Shura ring, and then opens it. As soon as it opens, a charming fragrance comes out of the jade bottle.


    This kind of fragrance is a bit like the fragrance of aged wine fermented for countless years under the ground, which makes people drunk and has large pores.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Jade Heart green bottle, and saw that there was a kind of white and some viscous liquid in it. The white liquid seemed to have a kind of unspeakable magic power. After seeing it, he could not move his eyes for a moment. His mind was dazzled by it for a moment, and he felt like he was in a dream.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s mind converged and was somewhat surprised.


    After recovering, Huang Xiaolong pours the earth heart milk from the Jade Heart green bottle into his mouth and swallows them all. Although he swallows more than six drops at a time, the medicinal energy contained in the earth heart milk is not violent, even if he swallows more.


    As soon as the earth''s milk goes into the throat, it''s full of fragrance, which fills every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong has never swallowed anything so fragrant and delicious.


    Before long, a heat flow was generated. Huang Xiaolong quickly ran the Shura formula, absorbed it again and again, refining the heat flow.


    When refining the medicinal energy of the earth''s heart milk, Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Qi in the sea of Qi kept rolling, accumulating and increasing, and the sea of Qi was also expanding.


    At the same time, the jiuyoudou gas in the gas sea began to change from gasification to liquefaction.


    When the Jiuyou Dou gas in the gas sea changes from gasification to liquefaction, the Jiuyou Dou gas in the gas sea continuously condenses.


    And the black and blue dragons behind Huang Xiaolong are also full of light, and the scales of the dragon body are falling off one after another! After falling off, one dragon scale after another was born on the dragon body, and the new dragon scale was more condensed.


    Huang Xiaolong runs the Shura formula again and again, refining the medicinal energy produced by the earth heart milk.


    In ancient battlefields, there were days and nights.


    Day up and down, so repeatedly, I don''t know how many days and nights passed, Huang Xiaolong''s body light is more and more prosperous, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body shakes.


    The peak in the later ten stages, finally breaking through!


    Huang Xiaolong was pleased. However, he did not stop, but continued to refine the medicinal energy of the earth''s heart milk. The Jiuyou fighting Qi in the meridians and the sea of Qi gradually turned into liquid.


    When Huang Xiaolong completely refined the medicinal energy of the earth heart milk in his body, he stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and roared up to the sky, echoing in the ancient battlefield for a long time.


    The peak in the later ten steps!


    Although he did not break through the innate, but with his current strength, if the double dragon soul turns, even if he just broke through the congenital, he also has the confidence to be able to kill!


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancient battlefield.


    After coming out, when he passed his sister Huang Min''s yard, Huang Xiaolong heard the sound of practicing sword in the yard. He stopped and walked in. His sister, Huang Min, was practicing swordsmanship in the yard.


    The long sword in Huang Min''s hand is the Nanli sword that Huang Xiaolong bought at the auction.


    Huang Min''s sword style is very strange. When he attacks in front of him, he suddenly reverses his body and stabs him backward. Just after stabbing at the back, the tip of the sword turns and attacks forward again.


    "Is this a positive and negative sword?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s voice, Huang Min stopped, turned his head, and his eyes were happy. He ran over and said, "brother, you''re finally out of the gate!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "how long will it take me to close this time?"


    "Almost three months." The opening of the zodiac.


    Three months!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the closure would last nearly three months! But fortunately, there was no delay in the year-end grade competition.


    "By the way, elder brother, senior Fei Hou, he has something to report to you." Huang Min said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and points out his sister Huang Min''s sword technique. Then he goes out of Huang Min''s yard and comes to the hall to summon Fei Hou.


    "Master, you are out at last When Fei Hou saw Huang Xiaolong, he was very happy. Then he said, "master, good news. Master has news."


    "What, Yu Ming has news?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then happy. This is really good news."What about your master?" Huang Xiaolong then asked.


    "A few days ago, elder martial brother Haotian and I received a message from our master. The master said that we would be able to go to the King City of Luotong in two months'' time. This time, we are accompanied by the left envoy zhao shu!" Fei Hou replied respectfully.


    Zhao shu left envoy!


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    Over the past few years, he has been worried that elder martial brother Chen Tianqi''s knowledge of his own affairs will be detrimental to all the Huang family. Now, when Zhao Shu''s left envoy comes, there will be a strong man in the holy land beside him, so the Huang family will be much safer.


    Two months later.


    That is the year after, Yu Ming and Zhao Shu will come to Luotong King City.


    "Have there been any news recently from dajianzong, Ningwu family and Qingyun pavilion?" Huang Xiaolong regained his mind and asked.


    "Half a month ago, Lin Zhiren of dajianzong broke through his inborn nature. He invited many forces of Tyrannosaurus kingdom to participate in the celebration. Recently, Ningwu family and Qingyun Pavilion seem to be plotting something. In recent months, Ning Wang and Ke Yu, deputy chief of Qingyun Pavilion, have come very close." Fei Hou replied one by one.


    "Ke Yu?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, this Ke Yu is born second class, and is also a great beauty." Fei Hou replied, "King Ning should be interested in Ke Yu."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Originally, after some time, he broke through the innate, and did not have absolute assurance to destroy the dajianzong, Ningwu family and Qingyun Pavilion, but two months later, Yu Ming and zhao shu came to the scene, and dajianzong, Ningwu family and Qingyun pavilion would be destroyed!


    Huang Xiaolong plans to stay in the kingdom of Tyrannosaurus Rex after Yu Ming and zhao shu come here.


    "What''s more, headmaster, there have been a lot of conflicts between the guards of Tianxuan house and those of prime minister''s house recently." At this time, Fei Hou said again.


    "Prime minister''s house?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "what''s going on?"


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "A few days ago, the guards of Tianxuan mansion went to the street to buy things. Later, they met the guards of prime minister''s house. They said that they had ordered those things for a long time." Fei Hou replied: "then there was a quarrel. Finally, the guard of the prime minister''s house hurt the guard of Tianxuan house, and then they fought."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Prime Minister''s house?


    "Tell me to go down. When I see the guard of the prime minister''s house, you''re welcome. If you don''t die, you''ll be fine." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Yes, master!" Feihou should be respectful.


    "Temple, any news?" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s tone changed and he asked deeply.


    For more than a year, Huang Xiaolong has been asking Fei hou to investigate the temple and Li Lu.


    Fei Hou shook his head: "there is no news yet."


    For more than a year, he almost used his active relationship, and even let the people of feifu in foreign countries inquire about it, but there is still no news about the temple.


    It seems that there is no way to investigate this temple, and when we investigate this temple, we always encounter an invisible resistance, an indescribable resistance, and an unknown resistance.


    Fei Hou then told Huang Xiaolong about the resistance.


    After listening, Huang Xiaolong is lost in thought.


    Nothing to check? It seems that the temple is more powerful than I thought.


    "I don''t know how Li Lu is now." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Last year, when Li Lu left, Tianxuan''s new year''s happiness was much less. Now, it''s the end of the year, and it''s more than a month before the new year.


    However, Li Lu''s second martial spirit wakes up. The dark and bright spirit of double swords, one positive and one negative, and the Yin and yang are in harmony. The cultivation speed is amazing. After more than a year, it should reach the eighth level!


    Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou and Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    Jiuding chamber of Commerce has now opened branches in some neighboring countries, with 100000 gold coins per day.


    Since the last big Dynasty county county city branch of Qingyun Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei hou to recruit eight, nine and ten level strong to strengthen the security and protection of the major branches.


    Now, Jiuding chamber of Commerce has a lot of money.


    Although it is difficult to recruit the top ten, it is still possible to recruit the top eight and nine.


    After hearing the report, Huang Xiaolong asked about his cultivation.


    Fei Hou has reached the sixth level of Lei Shui Jue taught by Huang Xiaolong. Now it is the peak of the later stage of congenital first level. However, it will be several years before he can break through the second level of congenitally.


    After all, Fei Hou''s martial spirit is only the top ten level, and his talent is limited. Even if he has been swallowing Huang Xiaolong''s flame dragon bead cultivation in recent years, he has not broken through the congenital second level as soon as possible.


    After a while, Fei Hou returned.


    When Fei Hou withdrew, Huang Xiaolong gave Fei Hou 30 flame dragon beads.


    In the past seven years, without Fei Hou, the Jiuding chamber of commerce could not have developed so fast. Although Fei Hou only carried out according to Huang Xiaolong''s ideas and ideas, without Fei Hou, Jiuding chamber of Commerce would not even have half the scale it has now.


    After Fei Hou quits, Huang Xiaolong comes to his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan''s courtyard. Huang Peng and Su Yan are practicing fighting skills in the yard.


    In recent years, the strength of Huang Peng and Su Yan has been greatly improved.


    Huang Peng is now the peak in the early stage of the eighth stage, and Su Yan has reached the peak in the later stage of the seventh stage.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, they are happy and stop practicing. Su Yan takes Huang Xiaolong and says that. Huang Xiaolong looks at his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan, and his heart warms.


    More than two hours later, Huang Xiaolong left his parents'' yard and continued to open the prison God circle.


    Although he has already reached the peak of the late tenth stage, Huang Xiaolong still hopes to go to Duan blade Empire to participate in the war of Imperial City in the next year to break through to the congenital.


    If in the battle of the imperial city of duan''an Empire, the higher the ranking, the more attention will be paid to it in the future, and the more resources will be cultivated, which will be more beneficial to Huang Xiaolong''s future cultivation.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the master of the Shura sect, he is not really the master of the Shura sect, and can not get the cultivation resources of the Shura gate.


    A month passed.


    This month, in addition to practicing the pithy formula, Huang Xiaolong also tried to practice the Yi Jin Jing. He felt that it was not far to break through the tenth trend of the Yi Jin Jing.


    In addition to the Shura formula and the tendon changing Sutra, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Shura sword technique and the prison God palm.


    As for the Shura ghost claw, Huang Xiaolong has less practice.


    After all, cultivating the ghost claw of Shura needs to absorb the spirit of blood.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation has been improved a lot, infinitely close to the congenital.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has reached the peak in the late tenth stage, is extremely plump and firm in muscles, and his tendons are even stronger. His explosive power is extremely fierce, and his skin film is also extremely tough. According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, even if a strong man at the peak of the tenth stage is holding a sharp blade to cut Huang Xiaolong, he can only leave a shallow scar on his skin Can''t be cut!


    "Tomorrow is the college contest." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong will not only win the first place in the third grade, but also win the first place in the general competition of the college!Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancient battlefield.


    When they came to the hall, their parents Huang Peng, Su Yan, sister Huang Min, and younger brother Huang Xiaohai were all there, chatting and laughing, not knowing what they were saying.


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Xiaolong walks into the hall and laughs.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong, and they are all happy.


    "Xiao Long, it''s just right for you to come out of the house. Min''er says that he will bring Guo Tai back for dinner in a few days." Su Yan said with a smile.


    "Oh, really?" Huang Xiaolong looks at his sister Huang min.


    Huang Min nodded shyly.


    "Did Guo Shiyuan know you were dating?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Min shook his head and said, "Guo Tai is going to tell his father later."


    Su Yan said: "although the Guo family is a big family of the Duan blade Empire, the Huang family of Tianxuan mansion is not weak now. Min''er is definitely worthy of Guo Tai. Guo Shiyuan will know at that time and will certainly not oppose it."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and sat down in the hall. Then he asked about his brother Huang Xiaohai''s situation in XingKong college. Although his younger brother is two years younger than his sister Huang Min, his martial spirit talent is better than that of his sister Huang min. after he is 14 years old, it is the late sixth stage.


    It''s night. It''s night.


    Huang Xiaolong did not practice, but stood in the yard, thinking about some people and things.


    In another month, after the new year, he will be seventeen.


    At the age of seventeen, he has been in this world for seventeen years.


    "I don''t know if there is a chance to return to earth." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    As the night gets worse, Huang Xiaolong meditates in the courtyard for a while and takes a breath.


    When it was getting light, Huang Xiaolong just stood up and went out of the yard. Then he came to the hall and went to star college with his sister and brother.


    When he came to star college, he met Lu Kai. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Lu Kai was very happy. He punched Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, you just got promoted to grade three. Don''t you want to win the first place in the class again?"


    (I hope that after reading the book, my brothers can vote a recommendation vote, and by the way, I like each chapter. I just need two starting coins, and I like three chapters every day. After a month, it''s only one yuan and eighty cents.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "First in class?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile: "yes, this time, I want to win the first place in the class again!"


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong has nothing to say. This time, he is not only the first in class, but also the first in grade and the first in the college finals!


    Lu Kai listened, but with a smile: "OK! You are strong! Go on with your first unbeaten myth


    Since Huang Xiaolong entered Star College, he has always been the first in his class or grade. Every year, he is. Now star college has been spreading the myth of Huang Xiaolong''s invincibility!


    Lu Kai said this with a smile: "however, you are promoted to the third grade. This year, my brother can finally win the first place in the class again!"


    Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the third grade. This year, Lu Kai is the strongest in class six of grade two. There is no suspense about winning the first place in class six of grade two.


    In fact, Lu Kai was very happy when Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the third grade. In recent years, he was in class 6, grade 2 with Huang Xiaolong, and he was always oppressed by Huang Xiaolong. These years have been the years when he, the prince of Luotong Kingdom, felt most frustrated.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai smile and talk and come to the temple of the college.


    "You are so rich now!" Lu Kai sighed: "at the Wanbao auction, you threw more than 20 million, but I don''t even have 2 million!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "after you inherit the throne, the whole kingdom of Luotong is yours."


    Lu Kai shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know what year or month."


    Although Lu Kai has been designated as the next successor to the throne of Luotong Kingdom, the first condition for each successor is to reach the tenth rank.


    Although Lu Kai''s talent is good, it will not take long to reach the tenth level.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and has no interface.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai arrived at the temple of Star College.


    The arrival of Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai caused a great stir in the temple.


    Huang Xiaolong is now a legend in XingKong University. It is a legend that thousands of students worship and pursue. Even Huang Xiaolong''s clothes and clothes make many students in the college compete to imitate.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hair is scattered over his shoulders, but he just uses a bunch of string casually, while his clothes and gowns are usually light blue.


    After the new year, Huang Xiaolong is 17 years old. Now he is more than 1.8 meters old. His skin is not white, but he has a healthy luster. He has deep eyes and a high bridge of nose. He is definitely a handsome boy of 200%.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong exudes a kind of elegant domineering spirit. Yes, it''s elegant domineering, which makes Huang Xiaolong add a temperament and makes women feel excited.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, I love you!"


    The temple set off a frenzy wave upsurge, as in previous years, some female students crazy excited shouting, this is some like the earth''s Star chaser.


    "Now, my prince''s light is completely covered by you!" Lu Kai smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    However, in the temple, not everyone is crazy and excited about Huang Xiaolong. Some boys complain a lot about Huang Xiaolong. After all, which man is upset when he sees so many women crazy about a man, especially when he sees the woman he adores crazy about a man.


    Among the crowd, a woman in white also stares at Huang Xiaolong with beautiful eyes. It is Chen Caixiu who competed with Huang Xiaolong for the first place in grade two.


    Chen Caixiu was promoted to the third grade one year earlier than Huang Xiaolong. However, he is now in class three of grade three, in the same class as Huang Xiaolong.


    "I didn''t expect this pervert man to be promoted to the third grade this year." Chen Caixiu murmured to herself.


    A handsome boy who has been paying close attention to Chen Caixiu looks at Chen Caixiu''s dejected expression and looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    This handsome boy is Zhou Teng of the college.


    Zhou Teng, the most powerful student in the college, is also the most powerful talented student recognized by the whole star college.


    Zhou Teng has always admired Chen Caixiu, but has been refused several times.


    At this time, a white faced teenager behind Zhou Teng came forward and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, relying on the ancient dragon talent, is a little bit ecstatic. Brother Zhou, do you want Lin Han to take special care of Huang Xiaolong?"


    Lin Han, a student of class 3, grade 3, where Huang Xiaolong is located, is currently the strongest in class 3, grade 3.


    Zhou Teng took a look at the white faced boy, nodded his head and said, "go ahead, tell Lin Han to defeat Huang Xiaolong and I will reward him with a five grade medium level elixir!"


    "Yes, brother Zhou."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong separated from Lu Kai, Lu Lu Huang Min and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai and came to his current class, class 3, grade 3.


    When he came to class three of grade three, Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he saw Chen Caixiu, and then nodded to the other party.


    Chen Caixiu came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the third grade so quickly. Now, we are in the same class. Maybe we will have a chance to fight later."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you should be merciful later."Chen Caixiu covered her mouth with a smile: "this is what I said to you."


    At that time, she broke through the Ninth level, and Huang Xiaolong was only in the middle of the eighth level. She was not an opponent. In her opinion, now Huang Xiaolong has also broken through the Ninth level. Even if she is the initial peak of the Ninth level, she can not be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    In the distance, Zhou Teng looks at Chen Caixiu and Huang Xiaolong talking and laughing, and is even more jealous, burning his chest.


    At this time, Lin Han came forward to Chen Caixiu and Huang Xiaolong.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Lin Han looks up and down at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "I''m Lin Han." "When you enter Star College, you are the first in your class every year. However, this year, the myth of your invincibility is over."


    A strong smell of gunpowder came out.


    People around him could not help looking this way.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Lin Han sneered: "don''t think the Dean thinks highly of you and has the Marshal''s support behind you. I''ll let you. On the competition stage, I won''t be as merciful to you as others." No doubt, it means that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in his class or grade every year because some people were afraid of the marshal behind him, so he was merciful to Huang Xiaolong and let him win.


    Huang Xiaolong could hear it, and everyone around him could hear it.


    "I won''t be merciful to you either." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Han snorted coldly and left.


    "The strength of Lin Han is very strong, Huang Xiaolong, wait a minute, you have to be careful, he is the beginning of the tenth stage!" Seeing Lin Han leave, Chen Caixiu can''t help but tell Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Caixiu, worried about his eyes, and said with a smile, "I will."


    Chen Caixiu blushed, nodded, and then turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    After a while, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu arrived. As in previous years, they delivered speeches before the competition, and then announced the start of the game.


    Huang Xiaolong''s head teacher in class three, grade three, is called Chen Xiaojing. However, he recommends that there is no Huang Xiaolong among the two strongest in class three of grade three.


    It was Lin Han and a girl named Huang Wen.


    Lin Han was in the early stage of the tenth stage, while Huang Wen was the peak in the later stage of the ninth stage.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s recommendation, Lin Han and Huang Wen are the two most powerful in the third grade and the third grade. They do not have themselves and are not surprised. After all, they have just been promoted to the third grade. In people''s opinion, even if they improve faster, they are just the peak of the ninth grade.


    On the challenge arena.


    Lin Han and Huang Wen stood still. As the host said that the competition began, Huang Wen called out the martial spirit. Her martial spirit is a kind of ice spirit, the ice among the natural martial spirits.


    However, there are many kinds of ice spirit. Some of them are very strong, while others are relatively weak.


    Huang Wen''s Bing Wu soul is Bai Bing.


    After Baibing''s soul was summoned out, Huang Wen was enveloped in the world of ice. She was instantly spirited, and then attacked Lin Han. However, Lin Han did not summon the spirit out and fought with empty fists.


    Rao is so, finally, Huang Wen or lost to Lin Han.


    Although there is only one level difference between the peak of the later stage of the ninth stage and the early stage of the tenth stage, the ninth and tenth steps are a big step, with great difference in strength.


    After all, Lin Han is recognized as the third grade third class. Lin Han fell down and showed a smile on his face in boxing. But suddenly, his smile froze. Then, his eyes showed unbelievable eyes, and some of the boys around him who originally ridiculed, talked excitedly and expressed their resentment slowly stopped After discussion, the excitement on his face disappeared, and he couldn''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure on the challenge arena.


    Around, quiet down, very quiet!


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    On the ring, Huang Xiaolong, who has received Lin Han''s Yuehua Taiyin boxing, is standing there like a mountain without moving silk lines.


    Chen Caixiu stayed there.


    Chen Xiaojing stayed there.


    On the rostrum, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu were also absent.


    All the teachers and students watching the war between Huang Xiaolong and Lin Han stayed there.


    Bear Lin Han, the first strong man in the early stage of the tenth stage, a Yuehua Taiyin fist blow. It''s OK?!


    In the distance, Zhou Teng''s face, which was originally smiling, was gloomy.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Han in a daze and pats his chest in Yuehua Taiyin boxing with his right hand, as if the dust on it is patted clean.


    "Yuehua Taiyin boxing? That''s the power? " Huang Xiaolong said indifferently to Lin Han: "make your milk power come out. Just now it was just a scratch for me."


    Tickle?!


    "Wow Suddenly, all the teachers and students around were shocked.


    What did Huang Xiaolong say? Lin Han, Lin Han of the first ten steps, just a Yuehua Taiyin fist just tickled Huang Xiaolong?!


    This is too, too abnormal!


    The girls who had been disappointed with Huang Xiaolong screamed wildly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how handsome you are


    "Huang Xiaolong, I love you so much!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are too manly. I have to marry you in my life!"


    Some girls crazy wave cry, such as the general wave of a tide higher than a tide.


    On the rostrum, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu laughed bitterly.


    "This boy, I didn''t expect to break through the tenth level long ago. It''s hard to hide from us!" Sun Zhang looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and said with a smile.


    Xiong Chu said with a smile: "yes, and this defense is also too abnormal, but you can see that he is now really powerful?"


    Sun Zhang shook his head: "I can''t see it."


    Although sun Zhang is inborn, but now, can not see the real strength of Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Han stood on the stage, listened to Huang Xiaolong''s words, and then listened to the crazy screams of girls around him. His face was extremely ugly. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger. Huang Xiaolong said he was tickling him just now? This is a shame! Naked shame!


    "Huang Xiaolong, if you are strong in defense, I don''t believe it. You are equally strong in attack!" Lin Han roared angrily, and the light flashed on his body, and a black stone tablet was suspended behind him!


    This black stone tablet, the whole body is black, has several meters tall, sends out the cold, the Yin cold breath.


    This is the soul of Lin Han.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Han''s soul and shakes his head and smiles. Lin Han''s spirit is called black stone tablet, which is a kind of weapon and soul. However, it reminds Huang Xiaolong of tombstones.


    When Lin Han sees that he has summoned the spirit of martial arts, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and chuckles. His heart is even more angry. He is suddenly spirited, and the whole person is covered with a layer of black metal.


    Lin Han suddenly flew up, and instantly came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. The whole person rotated, like a rotating stone tablet, instantly pressed down on Huang Xiaolong.


    "A thousand pounds in prison!"


    This is Lin Han''s soul skill.


    A fall, like a mountain, can crush everything below into powder!


    Under the pressure of him, even the medium-term strong people who are a little higher than him should avoid.


    He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong still dares to stand there and bear his pressure.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Han, who is forced down from high altitude. His face is calm. Suddenly, his right hand is raised and a fist is thrown up. He just hits Lin Han with a simple punch.


    There was a roar in the air, and the air was blowing around.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Lin Han screamed, and the whole person flew upside down, and then fell down. The challenge arena was shocked and the dust on the arena was splashed.


    All the people were shocked and looked at Lin Han, who fell down on the ring and didn''t move.


    It''s over?!


    Lin Han summoned the soul of the martial arts and turned it into a soul. Then, with a fist, he was blown away and defeated?!


    There was enough silence around more than a dozen breaths. After more than ten breaths, the whole temple burst out with a roar.


    "Lin Han is defeated!"


    "Defeated in one blow!"


    "What strength is Huang Xiaolong? It''s horrible, isn''t it? "


    Everyone was in a frenzied discussion, and some girls screamed wildly.


    Everyone is speculating on Huang Xiaolong''s real strength.


    stands under the platform. Chen Xiaojing looks at Lin Han, who is lying on the arena, shaking his head with a wry smile. He remembers what he had just said to persuade Huang Xiaolong to challenge again next year.


    Some of the boys who had previously complained about Huang Xiaolong and ridiculed Huang Xiaolong''s bullshit have completely shut up.


    On the rostrum, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, who watched the result, were surprised and smiling.


    Huang Xiaolong is finally growing up!


    In the public discussion and shock, the host announced that Huang Xiaolong had won the competition.This year, Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the class again!


    Invincible myth, continue!


    Huang Xiaolong came down from the challenge arena, and there was still a long time of turmoil and discussion around him.


    In the distance, Zhou Teng looks at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes twinkle.


    Zhou Teng said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength has reached this level! With his current strength, I''m afraid that this year he will not just want to win the first place in the class


    Another slightly fat sneer: "does he dare to compete with elder brother Zhou for the first place in this year''s College finals?"


    White faced youth still want to say again, Zhou Teng raised his hand and stopped: "OK, don''t say it." Speaking of this, his momentum Rose: "no matter who obstructs me from competing for the first place in the college finals this year, he will die!"


    Die!


    Zhou Teng said at this time, his eyes were murderous.


    The white faced boy and the other inner school students behind Zhou Teng were all in a flutter.


    All the students in the inner academy all know that Zhou Teng does what he says. Since he says that anyone who obstructs him from competing for the first place in the college finals will die, then he must die!


    Zhou Teng has always said it!


    Before long, the first results of the three classes in grade three came out.


    Huang Xiaolong is the first in class three of grade three. The first in class two of grade three is a fat man named Rongguang, while the first in class one of grade three is Liu Meijun.


    Star College has three beauties, Li Lu, Chen Caixiu, and the other is Liu Meijun!


    Li Lu is lovely and gentle. Chen Caixiu''s beauty has a strong sense of heroism, while Liu Meijun''s first feeling to everyone is cold and gorgeous, just like snow lotus blooming on the top of an iceberg.


    The competition for the first grade in grade three is different from that in grade one and grade two. Grade one and grade two are the first round of drawing round in each class. However, in grade three, three people are on the same stage and fight together. The one who stands on the challenge arena is the first one of grade three!


    First in the third grade. If you want to compete for the first place in the general competition of the college, you can challenge the first in the inner college.


    Huang Xiaolong, Rong Guang and Liu Meijun stand on the challenge arena, each with a corner, forming a triangle.


    Although the game has not really started, but the arena, a stream of air collision, Ziran bang.


    All eyes of the temple were on the three.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Huang Xiaolong stands calmly on the ring, while Rong Guang and Liu Meijun stare at each other with a dignified face, and their whole body is full of fighting spirit.


    Originally, the most powerful third grade is Liu Meijun of class one. At the end of the 10th grade, Zhou Teng''s face is gloomy and his eyes are cold and twinkling.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the public outcry and discussion, looked at the opposite Rongguang and Liu Meijun, and said, "show your strongest attack."


    The strongest attack!


    Rong Guang and Liu Meijun can''t hide their eyes and are shocked. They just joined hands, but they are still easily shocked by Huang Xiaolong?! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has no soul at all. Not only does he have no soul, but also his life soul skills and fighting skills.


    Two people did not speak, suddenly, an extreme white light gushed out from the fat Rongguang body, as violent as a volcanic eruption.


    With the white light gushing out, there are blue thunder and lightning on the fat Rongguang.


    Although these thunder and lightning are not big, only half a pinkie in size, but they contain the terror power, which makes the students who are close to the challenge arena step back in surprise.


    At the same time, Liu Meijun''s whole body twinkled with ice blue cold light, and ice flowers gathered all around her body!


    A palpitating than fat glory thunder and Lightning more terrifying power in Liu Meijun body.


    All the faces were heavy.


    The temple, which had just been uprooted, was once again quiet and fell into silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    It is known to all that the next step is for fat Rongguang and cold beauty Liu Meijun to perform their best life soul skill. Can Huang Xiaolong take the next attack?


    Huang Xiaolong sensed the strength of the two people and nodded secretly. Their strength was really good. If they met other strong men of the same rank, they would not be able to take a joint attack. Unfortunately, they met themselves.


    Huang Xiaolong did not summon the spirit of the black dragon, but turned into the body of Shura. The black air current continuously revolved around his body, and the killing spirit spread out on his body. His eyes were red with blood, and the devil''s wings behind him spread out.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong will Linglong gold body running up, on the body, flashing a line of glittering yellow light.


    "Thunder of one horn!"


    "Ice silkworm''s dream palm!"


    At this time, suddenly, the fat Rongguang and the cold beauty Liu Meijun suddenly attack Huang Xiaolong.


    The fat man''s forehead was filled with thunder and lightning, which made him stab Huang Xiaolong in the void. Countless white air currents rolled to Huang Xiaolong with thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning were diffuse and powerful.


    Liu Meijun, a cold beauty, gave Huang Xiaolong a soft drink. She hit Huang Xiaolong with one hand, and the ice blue light appeared in the air. The ice blue light swept to Huang Xiaolong. The ice blue light passed through the air, and the surrounding space seemed to be in a state of deep sleep. Not only that, it seemed to condense into a blue ice world.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong looks calm. Under the gaze of the public, he raises his hands and claps them out.


    "Prison God''s hand!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice rings.


    All of us were surprised to see that, like a ring of gold rings, each of the gold fingerprints rolled towards Rongguang and Liu Meijun. Where they passed, Rongguang and Liu Meijun stopped in the air. Yes, they stopped in the air strangely! No sign!


    Looking at this magical scene, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stood up on the rostrum with an incredible look on their faces, while all the people in the temple were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "How can it be?"


    "How could that be possible?! Rong Guang and Liu Meijun''s attack has stopped! "


    "What''s going on here?"


    The thoughts in everyone''s mind soared in an instant.


    Everyone thought it was impossible because what they saw was so amazing that they could hardly believe it even if they saw it with their own eyes.


    Including Zhou Teng in the inner courtyard, white faced teenagers and others, the same face shocked.


    Just as sun Zhang and Xiong Chu stood up from their seats, they saw the ring shaped gold circle palm print approaching Rong Guang and Liu Meijun. Rong Guang and Liu Meijun both stopped there. It seemed that they were about to perform immobilization and did not move again.


    It''s all over the ring.


    All the air currents.


    All thunder, all palmprint.


    All the blue ice and even the wind stopped there!


    Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu, Zhou Teng, white faced youth and others have big eyes and wide mouths in the temple.


    Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu and others are like this, while the glory and Liu Meijun, who are held there by Huang Xiaolong''s prison God, are even more shocked. Although their bodies are fixed, their minds are still there, and their mouths are still moving.


    In the eyes of shock and disbelief, Huang Xiaolong hits Rongguang and Liu Meijun.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s left palm print reaches Rongguang''s chest, Rongguang makes a dull noise and flies out. However, when Huang Xiaolong''s right palm is about to be printed on Liu Meijun''s chest, Huang Xiaolong looks at Liu Meijun''s plump chest, and his palm suddenly changes and hits Liu Meijun''s shoulder.


    Liu Meijun then flew out.


    Rong Guang, Liu Meijun two people fly upside down, fall under the challenge arena.


    After falling under the challenge arena, they stepped back a few steps to stabilize their bodies.


    They are defeated!


    After landing, Liu Meijun''s shocked eyes flashed a trace of shame. Just now Huang Xiaolong''s right palm almost touched her chest, almost!


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm wind even blew from her, giving her a strange feeling.


    Rongguang and Liu Meijun landed for a long time, but the temple people were still in shock. After a long time, the sound of thunder broke out.


    Thunder has been ringing for a long time, especially some girls who are crazy shouting, cheering, shouting, screaming, hissing and shouting.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are abnormal!" Some girls were so excited that they cried out, "but I like it!"


    "I love you!"


    The temple is full of these crazy shouts.


    Some girls even rushed to the challenge arena and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Fortunately, there was a college guard in the temple to maintain order and stopped all the girls.


    Under the stage, although Chen Caixiu didn''t yell wildly, her beautiful eyes were staring at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, which was also brilliant.


    On the rostrum, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked at the crazy girls, some silly eyes, and then shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    In the distance, Zhou Teng looks at Chen Caixiu, stares at Huang Xiaolong''s expression, clenches his fists, and looks terrible.


    "Huang Xiaolong wins!" The host announced the result in the crazy shouting of the girls.


    Huang Xiaolong Sheng!


    The scene of the temple resounded again.


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looks at the crazy girls around him, but he smiles bitterly in his heart.


    There are no singers and movie stars in Wuhun world, but the reaction of these girls is much more terrible than those of fans and fans.


    After a long time, the girls slowly calmed down. However, the temple was still in shock and turmoil.


    Third grade Xiong Chuyi said with a smile: "it has been two years since no one dares to challenge the number one in the inner courtyard. This year, someone has finally challenged! It''s been a long time since there was such a wonderful college competition! "


    Under the stage, Chen Xiaojing, the head teacher of class three, grade three, was filled with emotion.


    Just an hour ago, he also advised Huang Xiaolong to challenge for the first place in his class next year.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Teng stood on the challenge arena.


    "Big brother, come on!" Under the stage, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai yelled.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles at them, then turns his head and looks at Zhou Teng.


    "Are you a disciple of Xie Wei and Jiang Hengyu Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently.


    Previously, Xie Wei, the three elders who opposed Huang Xiaolong''s entry into the inner court on the pretext of ten steps! Jiang Hengyu! Chen Fengli!


    Zhou Teng was stunned and said, "not bad."


    "You ordered Lin Han?" Huang Xiaolong''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Zhou Teng laughed coldly: "so what? It''s just that I didn''t expect that trash can''t even take a punch from you! "


    "In my eyes, you are just like him, rubbish!" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Zhou Teng''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was shining. A huge turtle appeared behind him! Tortoise, tortoise shell black in the green, turtle shell on the top of the moire faintly formed a "Saint" word.


    This is Zhou Teng''s martial spirit, black shell holy turtle!


    Although the black shell holy turtle is not a super warrior soul, it is also the existence of the ten level top martial spirits which are infinitely close to the super spirit.After Zhou Teng summoned the spirit of black shell holy turtle, he was instantly spirited, and his whole body was full of black light. At the same time, there was a turtle shell like turtle shell on his back. There were black lines on the turtle shell, forming a holy word.


    Looking at Zhou Teng after being spirited, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. After being spirited, Zhou Teng is really a bit like Wang ba. Moreover, Zhou Teng is born ugly, with a big mouth and a big nose, which reminds Huang Xiaolong of the tortoise prime minister in the Dragon Palace.


    When Zhou Teng turns into a soul, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head with a smile. His face turns red and his anger rises. Although his spirit black shell holy turtle is infinitely close to the existence of super martial spirit, he looks really ugly after being spirited, which is also his heart disease.


    Zhou Teng''s body suddenly flew up. Under the gaze of the public, his hands and feet actually retracted back, and the whole person rotated, just like a terrible tornado blowing from the sea, and hit Huang Xiaolong directly.


    "Sea breeze hits!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Looking at Zhou Teng whirling and crashing towards him, Huang Xiaolong''s face is apathetic. His right fist blows out and a smash fist bombards him forward. All of a sudden, he blows Zhou Teng out.


    Zhou Teng''s whole person is like a turtle without feet, flying backwards and whirling in mid air.


    Zhou Teng fell on the challenge arena and kept retreating.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s demon wings spread behind him, and instantly came to Zhou Teng''s body. His eyes were cold, and his right hand suddenly clapped it out.


    "Prison God''s hand!"


    The circular gold circle palm print appears again and breaks through the sky to Zhou Teng.


    Zhou Teng''s face was frightened. At this time, it was no longer enough to avoid. He was full of black light, and the holy word of tortoise shell on his back flashed. When he turned his body, Huang Xiaolong''s palm print of prisoner''s palm was printed on the other party''s tortoise shell.


    Like Rong Guang and Liu Meijun, Zhou Teng''s figure was set there.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and a smashed fist hit Zhou Teng''s chest directly.


    Zhou Teng "poof!" However, with a sound, the bloody blood was sprayed in the mouth, and his body flew upside down and fell on the ground of the challenge arena.


    Zhou Teng is defeated!


    People around him were stunned. His eyes were staring at Zhou Teng, who fell on the ground of the challenge arena. Did Zhou Teng fail? Looking at the blood red eyes in the inner courtyard, he has completely fallen into madness. When Zhou Teng attacks himself, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and the blade of Shura in both hands suddenly appears.


    "Wrath of the Hades!"


    Two through the cold light, such as rolling thunder general, issued the sound of roar, and like thousands of monsters galloping, crazy impact!


    The light flashed by.


    Zhou Teng is hit by Huang Xiaolong''s anger of the Hades. His body suddenly shakes, and then flies out, screaming loudly.


    "Zhou Teng!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!"


    At the moment when Zhou Teng was hit by Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, outside the temple, three figures came out of the sky, like thunder, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong and hit Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    Three people attack, the wind blows, the space roars, and the temple vibrates.


    Everyone''s face changed with surprise.


    On the rostrum, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu did not expect such a sudden change.


    "Chevy! Jiang Hengyu! Chen Fengli! How dare you? " Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu suddenly fly up and try to stop it, but obviously it is not enough.


    It is Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli, who prevented Huang Xiaolong from entering the inner courtyard! Xie Wei and Jiang Hengyu are also masters of Zhou Teng.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the three people who attack him, and their faces are indifferent. In fact, they are hidden outside the hall. Huang Xiaolong has already discovered that Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the 10th stage and his perception is very strong. Even the strong in the early days can not escape his perception within a hundred Zhang.


    Seeing the attack of three people falling on Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a thundering dragon song rings. Then, all the people see an ancient black dragon floating behind Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong becomes a soul in an instant.


    A layer of black dragon scale covers Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. Huang Xiaolong''s arms even grow black cold spines like keel spines, which are daunting.


    Huang Xiaolong''s back, the head of black dragon looks up, and endless dragon power radiates.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes completely turned black. At this time, the three men attack finally arrived.


    Huang Xiaolong''s black eyes looked at the three men coldly. Suddenly, he hit Xie Wei with both hands.


    Xie Wei was stunned, then his eyes flashed fierce and fierce. He was the peak of the tenth level the day after tomorrow. Even if he was spirited, he also wanted to resist his inborn attack?!


    "Beyond my ability!" Xie Wei sneered, the fighting spirit was running, and the fighting spirit of both hands was even more gushing.


    "Bang!" His fists and Huang Xiaolong''s fists collide with each other. At the moment of collision, Xie Wei''s face suddenly changed, and then his eyes were frightened: "you!"


    However, before he finished, he suddenly bent his arms, and the long bones of his arms protruded out of his arms. With a scream, the whole man, like Zhou Teng, who had been bombed before, flew out and fell to the ground of the challenge arena.


    At this time, Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli hit Huang Xiaolong in the chest.


    However, they were also shocked to find that when they hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest, they seemed to hit an impregnable iron wall, which made their hands ache faintly!


    "What? What a surprise? " Huang Xiaolong looks at the two men coldly. Suddenly, he raises his hands and fists and hits them in the chest.


    Two people spurt blood and fly upside down, smash the lower part of the challenge arena, and roll to Xie Wei''s side.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden change.


    From Zhou Teng to Huang Xiaolong after his defeat in spite of the rules of the college, to Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli being bombed by Huang Xiaolong, but in the blink of an eye, the change is so fast that people can''t react to it, or they can''t accept the fact.


    Looking at Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli being bombed by Huang Xiaolong, all of them feel more shocked and speechless.


    The three Xie Wei are the old men of the inner court!


    Xie Wei is born first class!


    Although Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli are only the peak in the late tenth stage, their strength is much stronger than Zhou Teng. When they attack, they are defeated by Huang Xiaolong one by one!The most frightening thing is that Xie Wei, who was born to be the first class in front of Huang Xiaolong, has no power to fight back!


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, who were supposed to stop Xie Wei''s three men, stopped in mid air. Looking at Xie Wei''s three men who had fallen to the ground, they stayed there and almost fell from the air.


    They quickly stabilized themselves and fell into the arena.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu look at Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes change again. They are in awe. Yes, they are in awe, including sun Zhang, a second-class congenital.


    Two people have never heard, the day after tomorrow, the peak of the late ten strong can beat the congenital strong!


    Although the peak of the late 10th level is only half a step away from the first level of congenitally, their strength is very different from each other. This gap is larger than the gap between the early stage of the 10th stage and the peak of the late 10th stage. Therefore, it is impossible for the peak of the late 10th stage to win the first level at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Under the stage, the third grade class teacher Chen Xiaojing looks at Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli, who are bombarded by Huang Xiaolong. They are even more surprised that their chin almost falls to the ground.


    And the white faced boy in the inner courtyard was so scared that his face was so white that his legs became soft and almost knelt to the ground.


    Some people used to ridicule Huang Xiaolong for winning the class every year. Xie Wei looked at Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu and said with a sneer, "so what? Sun Zhang, even if you want to punish us, you should call on Kaiyuan to talk about it! "


    As the elders of the inner court, no matter what they have committed, they must call on the elder Kaiyuan to discuss. Only in the discussion can they be convicted of their crimes. Even sun Zhang and Xiong Chu can not decide without authorization.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked a little ugly.


    Xie Wei, Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli are proud.


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong came to the three men.


    Xie Wei''s three men changed their faces when they saw Huang Xiaolong coming.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?" Xie Wei yelled at Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Hengyu went on to drink: "you don''t respect up and down and hurt the old man of the inner court. You are waiting to be expelled from the college!"


    Just now, it was clear that three people had intervened in the college competition and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Now they say that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t respect him and seriously injures the old man of the inner court, so he should be expelled!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "is it? But you don''t seem to have the right to fire me! "


    To expel a student, whether it is a student from the inner or outer colleges, only sun Zhang, who is the president, has this right.


    Xie Wei was stunned.


    Just now, they did forget about it.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to approach the three.


    The three retreated in surprise.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to treat us!" Xie Wei once again yelled at Huang Xiaolong. However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong''s demon wings spread behind him and came to him. He punched his right face, and Xie Wei''s head was hit askew, and the whole man flew out.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Jiang Hengyu and Chen Fengli.


    They looked frightened.


    "Huang Xiaolong, yes, if you have something to say, don''t mess with me!" Two people tremble.


    Have something to say? Don''t mess around? Huang Xiaolong sneered and hit two people in the chest with his hands and two palms respectively, and then they both flew out.


    The temple, which had been booming, was quiet again.


    Everyone''s looking over here.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xie Wei, who are lying upside down on the ground, and walks over again.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu looked at each other without opening their mouth. They were happy to watch the good play.


    Xie Wei''s three people have always occupied the position of the inner court elders, and relying on their death as Prime Minister Wu Feng, they have never paid much attention to them. They have long been unhappy with Xie Wei''s three people.


    Seeing sun Zhang and Xiong Chu holding their chests and watching, Xie Wei was angry and angry: "Sun Zhang, Xiong Chu, you are upright, vice president, and even watched the college students attack the old man of the inner court! When the time comes for an inner court discussion, I will propose that you be removed! "


    Sun Zhang sneered and said, "really? Sorry, I didn''t see it. "


    Didn''t you see that? Xie Wei''s three people saw sun Zhang open his eyes to tell a lie, so angry that they almost vomited blood. Now they know sun Zhang and "shameless"!


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the three, and they struggle to get up in a panic.


    As soon as they got up, they were kicked by Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    Hit the ground, Chen Feng Li embraces the chest, shrinks there, a face extremely painful.


    "Broken!" He hissed.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s one foot is powerful, and contains the chilly spirit of Shura sword. The three people are extremely miserable.


    Looking at the three people who screamed and groaned on the ground, the white faced youngsters in the inner courtyard were even more frightened.


    At this time, sun Zhang opened his mouth and said, "Bruce Lee, let''s give them to us." You can''t really watch Huang Xiaolong kill the three people. After all, there are so many teachers and students in the college.


    Everybody''s watching.


    Xiao Long nods.


    In fact, he didn''t really plan to kill three people here.


    But now three people, even if they don''t die, are half disabled.


    Just now, the cold air of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura intruded into the meridians and Qi sea of the three people. Even if the three people can suppress it temporarily, it is difficult to drive them away.


    This year''s college competition has come to an end.


    Huang Xiaolong won the third grade class, before every year is an extra one, this year is two!


    Even the two of them are not willing to swallow the five grade high-level elixir. It can be seen that they love and attach great importance to Huang Xiaolong.


    Naturally, they hope that Huang Xiaolong will enhance his strength as much as possible before the battle of the imperial city.


    Before Huang Xiaolong left, sun Zhang said earnestly: "Bruce Lee, now you are spirited. Although Xie Wei is not your opponent, many college students from different countries who go to Duan blade Empire to participate in the battle of imperial city every year have more strength than Xie Wei. Some of their strength and talent are no worse than you. Remember not to underestimate the enemy."


    Xiong Chu also opened his mouth, saying the same meaning as sun Zhang, hoping that Huang Xiaolong would not be arrogant and impetuous.After a while, Huang Xiaolong leaves.


    Xiong Chu looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and sighed with relief: "I don''t know if Xiaolong can rank Huang Xiaolong in this battle of imperial city. When Xiaolong returns to Tianxuan mansion, the whole Tianxuan mansion is jubilant and jubilant.


    This year, Huang Xiaolong not only won the first grade, but also won the first prize in the college finals!


    On behalf of the star academy to participate in the battle of the imperial city of Duan blade Empire, that is, to represent the whole kingdom of Loton, which is the supreme glory! At that time, Huang Peng and Su Yan did not even dare to dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    When Huang Xiaolong wins the college competition, he will enhance his strength. The more Huang Xiaolong ranks, the more rewards Lu zhe will receive from the king of Luotong kingdom!


    Before leaving, Lu Kai patted Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, you can do it. Damn it. Before the competition, I also said whether you want to win the first place in the class. I didn''t think that you boy not only won the first place in the grade, but also won the first place in the college finals!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you boy also won the first place in the class?"


    Lu Kai chuckled, then attached to Huang Xiaolong''s ear and whispered, "brother, you can be careful. I think Chen Caixiu is also interested in you." With that, he ran away.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lu Kai''s figure and shakes his head and smiles.


    This kid!


    The celebration banquet of Tianxuan mansion was held for three consecutive days, which was the meaning of Huang Peng and Su Yan. Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop him. His parents were happy.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong did not practice the Sutra formula, but practiced the Yi Jin Jing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Yi Jin Jing has reached the extreme of the ninth potential and Qinglong''s claw exploring potential, which may break through to the tenth trend at any time.


    Three days later, the Tianxuan mansion returned to its former quietness.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong opened the prison God circle and entered the ancient battlefield. He swallowed the elixir awarded by the Academy competition and the spirit elixir cultivation given by King Lu Zhe.


    After the new year, he set out for the battle of the imperial city of Duan blade empire. Therefore, it is urgent to improve his own strength. Huang Xiaolong did not give his parents this year''s elixir to swallow and practice, and left it to himself.


    This time, the elixir awarded by the Academy competition plus the elixir awarded by King Lu Zhe, a total of seven!


    A five grade primary level, a five grade medium level, five five grade high level!


    Huang Xiaolong takes one every day.


    The first day of swallowing the first level of five grades, the second day of swallowing five grades of middle grade, followed by five grades of high level.


    Seven days later, Huang Xiaolong completely swallowed and refined the seven elixirs. After refining the seven elixirs, Huang Xiaolong not only improved his fighting spirit but also his internal skill.


    Although fighting spirit still can not break through the congenital, but again to the congenital approach a step.


    Half a month passed.


    The night was dim.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the yard with his feet open, his hands up and his fists up to protect his waist. His left hand reaches forward, his five fingers are pinched into a hook, and his upper body turns to the left to breathe and breathe.


    The spirit of heaven and earth converges to Huang Xiaolong, and constantly enters Huang Xiaolong''s body. As he breathes, the aura on his head condenses into three flower shapes.


    When Huang Xiaolong breathed and breathed, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body was shocked, and the Dantian under his navel was shining brightly. A mass of air flow like fire burst out from the elixir field inside Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the air flow in the whole courtyard was shocked.


    Almost all the people in Tianxuan mansion felt a terrible pressure.


    Fei Hou''s yard is not far away from Huang Xiaolong''s yard. He is practicing fighting skills. He feels this pressure and is surprised. He looks at Huang Xiaolong''s yard and is surprised: "is the master of the gate breaking through the congenital?"


    Break through the inborn!


    Once you break through the innate, you will be the top one in the kingdom! Identity and status have changed dramatically.


    In the courtyard, the red light of Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field was constantly flowing. All the internal forces originally vaporized in the field suddenly evaporated to the sky above the elixir field. Then, it continued to agglomerate, forming drops of liquefied water. Finally, it sank to the elixir field, which filled and stirred.


    When the internal force of the elixir field completely changes into a liquid state, Huang Xiaolong slowly stops breathing and taking back his feet, hands and eyes.


    Internal power finally breaks through the innate!


    Although it is not fighting spirit, but the internal force breakthrough congenital, Huang Xiaolong is also a congenital strong.


    At this time, Fei Hou, who stayed outside the yard, came to Huang Xiaolong and said happily, "master, do you break through the inborn?"


    "I think so." Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "it is the internal force that breaks through the congenital."


    Fei Hou was stunned, and then congratulated and said with a smile: "congratulations on the breakthrough of the gate master." He practiced the formula of thunder and water. He knew that internal force breakthrough was as important as fighting spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and opened his mouth: "you run the fighting spirit, and take my palm with all your strength."


    Fei Hou was stunned and nodded. His whole body was shining, his fighting spirit was moving, and his face was dignified.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised a soft palm to attack Fei Hou. His palm strength was silent. In a moment, he attacked Fei Hou. Although Fei Hou had been prepared for it, he was still surprised and rushed to meet Huang Xiaolong with a fist.


    "Broken heart fist!"


    "Bang!"


    The fists and palms hit each other, and there was a sound of vibration. In the courtyard, the strong air current constantly stirred and rotated, and some stone chairs were lifted to the corner.


    After a shock, Fei Hou retreated five steps in succession, while Huang Xiaolong retreated three steps.


    Feihou stepped back two more steps!


    Looking at the result, Fei Hou was shocked.


    Just now, he was defeated!


    He broke through a few years earlier than Huang Xiaolong. He has been swallowing Huang Xiaolong''s flame Dragon Ball cultivation. In addition, he has practiced the thunder water formula. His fighting spirit cultivation is comparable to those who have just broken through the congenital second level, but now he has lost to Huang Xiaolong, who has broken through less than an hour.Moreover, the two men did not summon the spirit of martial arts. If Huang Xiaolong summoned the soul of black dragon, even if Huang Xiaolong only summoned the spirit of black dragon, he would not be the opponent of Huang Xiaolong by the suppression of the spirit of black dragon on his Galaxy spirit.


    In the shock of Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and attacked him again.


    Fei Hou saw this, and quickly gathered his mind and met him.


    During the practice, Fei Hou was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, because he found that Huang Xiaolong had stronger strength and stronger attack.


    "Is the life soul skill that the master instantly recovers is also useful for internal power recovery?" Fei Hou was surprised and thought that he knew that Huang Xiaolong''s soul skill could recover his fighting spirit.


    He fought against Huang Xiaolong for several times. Just when Fei Hou was unable to support him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped. Fei Hou''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he gasped and relaxed.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong practiced with Fei Hou and marshal Haotian for several consecutive days. During the war, all three summoned the spirit of martial arts. Fei Hou was not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. However, Huang Xiaolong could draw with Marshal Haotian only by combining the two dragons with Xiuluo sword technique, his life soul skill, exquisite golden body and Shura incarnation, but he could not defeat Marshal Haotian.


    Even so, marshal Haotian and Fei Hou were shocked.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Marshal Haotian is a congenital second-class strong, and not ordinary congenital second-class, but he can''t beat Huang Xiaolong!


    This is shocking!


    And how old is Huang Xiaolong? Ten days to go. I''m only seventeen after the New Year?!


    Marshal Haotian has practiced for more than 100 years!


    This is the case that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit has not broken through the congenital situation. If Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit breaks through the congenital, I''m afraid even Marshal Haotian will not be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent at that time!


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing with Fei Hou and marshal Haotian in the yard. His sister Huang Min suddenly ran over and called Huang Xiaolong out.


    "Big brother, father and mother want you to go to the hall." Huang Min said, speaking of this, suddenly Qiao blushed.


    "Let me go to the hall. What''s up?" Seeing his sister''s expression, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and asked.


    Huang Min lowered his head and said, "Guo Tai is here."


    "Guo Tai?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then began to laugh. No wonder the little girl came here to call herself today. If her father and mother had something to do, they would call their servants.


    "Big brother, let''s go. People have been waiting in the hall for half an hour." Huang Min is a little embarrassed. After saying that, he takes Huang Xiaolong to the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong looked helpless and turned his head to Fei Hou and marshal Hao Tian: "let''s stop today''s fight. Tomorrow, we will continue."


    "Yes, little Lord!" They should be respectful.


    Under the hand of Huang Min, Huang Xiaolong comes to the hall.


    Before I arrived in the hall, I heard the laughter in the hall. In addition to the voices of parents Huang Peng and Su Yan, there was also the voice of younger brother Huang Xiaohai and another strange teenager.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang min walk into the hall, they all look at him. When the strange boy sees Huang Xiaolong, he stands up in a panic and looks nervous.


    He is a handsome young man, but compared with Huang Xiaolong, he is less domineering and more elegant.


    The youth is Guo Tai.


    Guo Tai knows Huang Xiaolong''s name. When he first knew Huang Min, he didn''t know that Huang Min was Huang Xiaolong''s sister. He didn''t deliberately investigate Huang Min''s identity. Two months ago, when Huang Min said that her elder brother was Huang Xiaolong of Tianxuan mansion, Guo Tai was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong is recognized by the kingdom of Luotong as "I hope the old fellow Wu Feng is knowledgeable." Huang Xiaolong thinks that if the old guy makes trouble again and aims at himself, then Huang Xiaolong doesn''t mind abolishing Wu Feng before destroying Dajian clan.


    The new year has finally arrived.


    Snow is flying.


    Tianxuan house is more lively, a lot of laughter.


    On the second day of the new year''s day, the Huang family went to Guo''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to go there, but his sister Huang Min had no choice but to go.


    When the Huang family arrived, Guo Shiyuan and Guo Tai and his son seemed extremely happy and enthusiastic, especially for Huang Xiaolong, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    There is also a reason why Guo Shiyuan agreed to marry the Huang family and the Guo family. Although the Huang family can''t compare with the Guo family, he values Huang Xiaolong. With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, he must be a man of power in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    After returning from Guo''s residence, Huang Xiaolong continued to open the prison God circle and enter the ancient battlefield for cultivation.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong mainly cultivates Xiuluo Jue, but seldom cultivates sword technique, Shura ghost claw, exquisite gold body and prison God palm.


    For Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing now is to break through the innate spirit.


    These fighting skills are all auxiliary!


    Moreover, if you practice martial arts like Shura sword for another year, you won''t make much progress.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit breaks through the congenital, then his strength is earth shaking.


    In addition to practicing the pithy formula, Huang Xiaolong spent two hours every day fighting with Fei Hou and marshal Haotian.


    After two inborn combat exercises with Fei Hou and marshal Haotian, Huang Xiaolong''s use of fighting skills has been improved again.


    Nine days passed.


    On this day, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian walked into the courtyard and reported to Huang Xiaolong: "the headmaster, the master said that he and Zhao Shu will arrive in one hour!"


    "Oh, one more hour!" Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, a joy, deep breath: "go, let''s go to the gate of the King City!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the leader of the Shura sect, Zhao Shu is a strong one in the holy land. When Zhao Shu arrives, Huang Xiaolong goes to the gate of the royal city to meet him. This is normal.


    "Yes, master!" Fei Hou and Hao Tian are respectful. They are not surprised to hear that Huang Xiaolong is going to go out of the city gate to meet zhao shu.


    Even if it is the existence of Duan blade emperor, we should be polite to those who are strong in the holy land, and Zhao Shu is not an ordinary primary level of holy land.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took Fei Hou and marshal Haotian out of Tianxuan house and came to three li outside the gate of Luotong King City, waiting for Yu Ming and Zhao Shu to arrive.


    At the thought of meeting the strongmen of the holy land, Fei Hou and Haotian were very excited and even nervous. Although they were born strong men and their status was very high in the same kingdom, especially Marshal Haotian, they were nothing in front of the strongmen of the holy land. If they had been, they were not qualified to meet the strongmen of the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arrival did not last long when two figures appeared on the mountain road in the distance.


    Looking at these two figures, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are all bright.


    One of them is Yu Ming!


    Yu Ming follows a burly middle-aged man who looks about 50 years old. Both of them are riding on a kind of rhinoceros like sitting animal, but different from rhinoceros, they have no long tail, and their whole body flows with a mass of flame like light.


    Although they are far away from each other, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the horror of middle-aged people.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that this middle-aged man is Zhao Shu, the left envoy of Shura gate!


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming''s animal walking seems slow, but extremely fast. After a few breaths, they arrive 100 meters away from Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Close, Huang Xiaolong found that Zhao Shu''s eyes are big, such as Iron Eagle general cold God.


    Huang Xiaolong observes zhao shu, and zhao shu also observes Huang Xiaolong. From Yu Ming''s report and description of him, he knows that the tall young man who seems to be about 17 years old should be the disciple of the old sect leader. Huang Xiaolong holds the Shura precept.


    Huang Xiaolong and his three men stepped forward.


    Yu Ming and zhao shu get down from the animal.


    "Master of the Shura sect is older than Ming Dynasty and knocks on the master of the gate!" Yu Ming comes to Huang Xiaolong and makes a kowtow ceremony.


    And zhao shu all went forward, bowed a little, and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "the left envoy of Shura, zhao shu, has seen the master of the gate!"


    Shuramen, all the powerful in the holy land just need to bow down to meet the master.


    "Zhao Shu left envoy, elder Yu Ming, please forgive me!" Huang Xiaolong hurried forward and asked them to be free.


    At this time, both Fei Hou and Haotian bowed to Zhao Shu and said respectfully: "feihou, disciple of Shura sect, Haotian has seen zhao shu Zuoyu!"


    Zhao shu nodded and asked them to be free.


    Fei Hou and Haotian called him respectfully: "master!"


    Yu Ming nods.


    Without much to say, they turned back to Tianxuan mansion.


    On the way, zhao shu said to Ming: "the two apprentices you received are also good." He could see that Fei Hou and Hao Tian were much better than the strong ones of the same rank.


    Yu Ming quickly and respectfully said, "Zhao Shu is praising you wrongly."


    In fact, Yu Ming was surprised by the change of Fei Hou and Hao Tian''s disciples.


    And Fei Hou, Haotian heard zhao shu''s approval, and his heart was full of fear.


    At this time, Haotian respectfully said: "Zuo emissary, we can achieve today''s success, everything is cultivated by the master."


    "Oh?" Zhao shu and Yu Ming were both surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I just taught a set of skills to two people. Their success today is the result of their hard work."


    Although Huang Xiaolong said so, he undoubtedly indirectly acknowledged what Haotian said.


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming are curious about the skill that Huang Xiaolong passed on to Fei Hou and Haotian.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and his party returned to Tianxuan mansion.Back in Tianxuan mansion, when they come to the hall, they meet their parents Huang Peng and Su Yan. Huang Xiaolong carefully introduces the identities of Zhao Shu and Yu Ming to Huang Peng and Su Yan.


    Especially zhao shu.


    Although Yu Ming came to Tianxuan mansion, Huang Peng and Su Yan did not meet Yu Ming. When Huang Xiaolong introduced Yu Ming as the master of Fei Hou and Haotian, both Huang Peng and Su Yan were shocked.


    When Huang Xiaolong introduced zhao shu, he didn''t say the real identity of Zhao Shu, but when he saw his son introduce zhao shu, he was more cautious than Yu Ming. They were more surprised.


    The two quickly called: "Zhao Shu, Master Yu Ming!"


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are Huang Xiaolong''s parents. Zhao shu and Yu Ming do not dare to neglect them and return a courtesy.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan knew that their son had something to talk about, so they withdrew from the hall and avoided.


    After Huang Peng and Su Yan withdraw from the hall, Huang Xiaolong asks about what happened in Yu Ming these years. If nothing happened in that year, Yu Ming would have come back six years ago.


    Yu Ming quickly reports to Huang Xiaolong about the past few years.


    It turns out that when he left the land of wind and snow and returned to the nebula continent, he passed through a place called death gorge sea. He met the terrible vortex of death gorge sea, and was involved in a nameless space of death gorge sea and was trapped in it for six years!


    Six years later, Yu Ming escaped when there was a space crack in the space.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    After six years of going back tomorrow night, it was such a thing?


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. He doesn''t know whether to say that Yu Ming is lucky or Yu Ming is unfortunate. At the beginning, he thought that his affairs were known by Chen Tianqi, and that Yu Ming might be imprisoned by Chen Tianqi.


    Fei Hou and Hao Tian were also shocked. They didn''t expect the master to encounter this.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu and Yu Ming, "Zhao Shu Zuo Shi, Yu Ming elder, have you heard that there is a kind of strange treasure called prison God circle on the list of foreign treasures?"


    "Prison circle!" Zhao shu and Yu Ming both looked shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Seeing their expressions, Huang Xiaolong knows that they must know the prison circle.


    Sure enough, zhao shu said: "master, this prison God circle is the top ten foreign treasures on the list of foreign treasures, ranking sixth on the list of foreign treasures."


    "Sixth place!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brighten and his heart is happy.


    Before, he had guessed that the prison God circle ranked in front of the Linglong pagoda, but he didn''t expect to be ranked sixth!


    In general, the power of the top ten foreign treasures will be greatly different with each advance.


    Prison God circle is more than Linglong Pagoda in the top three!


    "Zhao Shu is right." At this time, Yu Ming went on to say: "headmaster, more than 3000 years ago, there was a world of martial spirits in this prison God circle. At that time, the owner of the prison God circle was a man named Lin Shengjie. Lin Shengjie was a demon sect leader, and he was a murderous man. Later, he aroused public indignation among many forces in the world of Wuhun. He joined forces to attack Lin Shengjie. Although Lin Shengjie is very powerful, he is still in Wuhun Under the siege of many powerful forces in the world, he was finally killed, and even the magic gate he founded was destroyed by all forces! "


    "Master of the magic gate, Lin Shengjie?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the former owner of the prison God circle was actually a demon sect leader.


    "Yes." Zhao Shu said: "Lin Shengjie was the Ninth level peak of the holy land at that time. He was only one step away from breaking through the divine domain. There were countless powerful people in the holy land who died in his hands. At that time, many powerful forces in the world of martial spirit besieged him. Although he was killed, almost half of them were lost!"


    "The ninth peak of Holy Land!"


    "Half strong!"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised again.


    And God''s land!


    Holy land is the Holy Land?!


    This is the first time he heard that the holy land is above the divine realm!


    Zhao shu then said: "in the first World War, there was a river of blood." Speaking of this, zhao shu suddenly laughed at Huang Xiaolong and said, "in those days, Lin Shengjie was killed by the old master."


    "Master?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Zhao shu nodded: "at that time, the old master was the peak of the eighth stage of Shengyu, and also participated in the siege of Lin Shengjie." Speaking of this, zhao shu''s tone changed, as if he remembered something: "Lin Shengjie seemed to have died on Wuxue mountain."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhao Shu.


    "At that time, the Duan sword Empire did not exist, but now Wuxue mountain is in your Duan blade empire. However, 3000 years later, it is difficult to find the exact location of Wuxue mountain." Zhao Shu said: "after the fall of Lin Shengjie, the prison God circle has become a thing without owner. Many forces have been looking for the prison God circle for many years, but no one has heard of anyone getting the prison God circle."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is up and down.


    Is Wuxue mountain the mountain surrounded by mountains around Shengming lake?


    It should be!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to leave Shengming lake behind.


    However, more than 3000 years ago, the master renme maniac was the peak of the eighth level of holy land. So, before he disappeared, that is, more than 60 years ago, what strength was he?


    Have you reached the divine realm?!


    If you reach the realm of God, how do you die?


    Killed?


    Who killed it?


    Wait, maybe, master is not dead! All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. All along, he thought that my master had let me die. But what if he didn''t die? Just going somewhere? It''s just missing, as everyone in shuramen said.


    "Master, why do you suddenly ask this prison God circle?" At this time, Yu Ming suddenly asked.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "In fact, I got the prison circle!" In the face of people''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong said that before asking zhao shu and Yu Ming, he did not intend to hide.


    Since zhao shu knew that he had the Linglong pagoda, which ranked ninth in the list of exotic treasures, it would not matter if he knew that he had a prisoner''s circle.


    "What?" All four of them, shocked, jumped out of their seats, including Fei Hou and Haotian, who did not know about Huang Xiaolong''s capture of the prison circle.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Huang Xiaolong calls out the prison God circle.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s head emitting a circle of golden light of the prison God circle, quietly suspended in the air, the four people''s eyes fell on the prison God circle.


    The prison God circle seems to have an unpredictable magic power, which attracts all the four people.


    A year ago, Yu Ming returned to the shuramen headquarters and reported to him about Huang Xiaolong. When he heard that Huang Xiaolong''s twin super martial spirits had taken over the Linglong tower, which was the ninth place in the list of exotic treasures, he and Zhang Fu, the right envoy, were shocked. Now, they did not expect to see Huang Xiaolong take over the sixth prisoner''s circle of Yibao!


    Zhao shu couldn''t help feeling excited.


    The ninth and sixth places in the list of foreign treasures are all taken by Huang Xiaolong. In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s twin super martial spirit will make great achievements in the future!


    "The headmaster is invincible in the world For a long time, zhao shu pressed down and excited, and suddenly knelt down to Huang Xiaolong.


    "The headmaster is invincible in the world Yu Ming, Fei Hou and Hao Tian all kneel down to Huang Xiaolong and shout loudly. Their faces are full of excitement.there is none under heaven to equal him!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the four people kneeling down and laughs bitterly.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong can only get four people up.


    "Thank you Zhao shu got up first, and Yu Ming got up one after another.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu and Yu Ming about imprisoning God circle and Shura gate.


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming naturally knew everything.


    After learning about the prison God circle and the Shura gate, Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu and Yu Ming: "ten days later, we will go to the Duan blade empire."


    "The gate mainly goes to the broken blade Empire?" Zhao shu and Yu Ming were stunned.


    At this time, Haotian said: "Zhao Shu Zuo Shi, master, the headmaster won the first place in the star academy championship this year, so he will go to Duan blade Empire to participate in the battle of imperial city."


    "Take part in the battle of the imperial city!" Zhao shu, Yu Ming''s eyes are wide.


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming also knew about the battle of the imperial city of the Duan blade empire. In the Xingyun continent where shuramen was located, there were various kinds of talent wars among the major empires.


    However, it seems that the headmaster is only 17 years old this year? At the age of 17, he won the first place in the star academy championship and participated in the battle of the imperial city of the broken blade Empire?


    "Master, you have broken through ten steps now?" Yu Ming asked carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong will win the first place in the star academy championship, at least ten levels.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was only 17 years old, he broke through the 10th level. Yu Ming still couldn''t believe it. Zhao shu also looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said: "two months ago, I had reached the peak of the late tenth stage. Now, I only need half a step to break through the congenital."


    Two months ago, the peak of the tenth stage!


    Only half a step away from birth!


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming stare at each other''s eyes, and then take a breath of cool air. They are seventeen years old. They are the peak in the later ten stages? Wait a minute. Two months ago, at that time, the headmaster seemed to be only 16 years old?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Zhao shu and Yu Ming were shocked when they heard that Huang Xiaolong had only half a step to break through the congenital. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not tell them that their internal power had broken through the innate. If they knew that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was not weaker than Haotian and was stronger than feihou, they would be shocked to death!


    So zhao shu and Yu Ming stayed in Tianxuan mansion.


    Ten days later, they accompany Huang Xiaolong to the broken blade empire.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong told Fei Hou a lot of things. Now he is about to leave for Duan blade empire. I don''t know when he can return to Luotong kingdom. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to prepare a lot of things.


    For example, things about Jiuding chamber of Commerce, such as later parents, younger sister, younger brother.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong has to prepare in advance.


    Huang Xiaolong later settled in duan''er Imperial City, and the headquarters of Jiuding chamber of Commerce naturally moved to the city.


    After Huang Xiaolong has settled down in the imperial city of Duan blade, all the Huangs will go there.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    In these ten days, Huang Xiaolong not only told Fei hou to prepare matters, but also worked hard to practice the pithy formula.


    Now, there are ten thousand ten level demon pills in Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ring, which is enough for Huang Xiaolong to swallow the flame dragon bead for ten years.


    Although ten thousand ten level demon pills are a shocking number, they are nothing to the Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to hunt and kill monsters to accumulate demon pills.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation has improved a little.


    It was a beautiful day.


    Outside the gate of the city of Luotong, a group of people stood.


    In addition to the Huang family, King Lu Zhe of Luotong Kingdom, Prince Lu Kai, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu of XingKong university all came to see Huang Xiaolong off.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not bring many people to Duan blade empire. Except zhao shu and Yu Ming, he only took Fei Hou.


    Four people in plain clothes.


    Haotian is the marshal of Luotong kingdom. He holds an important position. Naturally, he can''t accompany Huang Xiaolong to Duan blade empire. Moreover, Luotian is needed to be in charge of Luotong kingdom. The Huang family of Tianxuan mansion is safe and needs Luotian''s protection.


    Lu Zhe and Xiong Chu, king of Luotong, didn''t recognize Yu Ming beside Huang Xiaolong, but Sun Zhang did. When he saw Yu Ming, sun Zhang was startled and went to Ming respectfully and said, "Master Yu Ming!"


    When sun Zhang called the humble middle-aged man around Huang Xiaolong as his elder, King Lu Zhe and Xiong Chu were also shocked.


    Sun Zhang quickly told King Lu Zhe, Xiong Chu and others about Yu Ming''s identity. When he heard that Yu Ming was actually the master of Marshal Haotian and Fei Hou, King Lu Zhe and Xiong Chu and others were also shocked and rushed forward to see him. However, they knew that marshal Haotian''s master was a terrorist existence close to the Holy Land!


    But when he heard that Yu Ming also called Huang Xiaolong as Shaozhu, it was not only sun Zhang, King Lu Zhe, Xiong Chu and others who were sweating.


    What''s more, they found that Yu Ming was extremely respectful to Zhao Shu, who was equally ordinary in appearance.


    Marshal Haotian, Fei Hou was even more frightened in front of Zhao Shu.


    However, zhao shu also called Huang Xiaolong the little master.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou rode away on beasts. For a long time, King Lu Zhe, sun Zhang, Xiong Chu and others were still standing there, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure for a long time.


    The king Lu zhe was so scared that Lu Kai had no idea at all and his mind was blank.


    For a long time, when Huang Peng saw that the king Lu Zhe and others were still there, he could not help but step forward carefully and said, "king, let''s go back?"


    The king Lu Zhe, sun Zhang and other people woke up.


    King Lu zhe was startled and quickly said, "good, brother huangpeng, let''s go back!"


    Brother Huang Peng?


    Huang Peng was also shocked. King Lu zhe called him brother? Did he hear right? If I had been in Huangjiazhuang before, I couldn''t believe it. Even if it was farting, I couldn''t believe it.


    "No, my Lord, please go first." Huang Peng said quickly.


    Although he also knew that King Lu zhe called him brother because of his son, Huang Xiaolong, he did not dare to call him brother to brother with King Lu Zhe.


    However, although Huang Peng let King Lu zhe go ahead, King Lu zhe still insisted on walking with Huang Peng, and warmly took Huang Peng''s hand and returned to Luotong city.


    Sun Zhang and Xiong Chu look at King Lu zhe holding Huang Peng''s hand, but they don''t feel ridiculous and funny. Instead, they envy each other. They don''t envy Huang Peng, but admire King Lu Zhe.


    After returning to Luotong City, King Lu zhe didn''t go back to the palace. Instead, he drove to Tianxuan mansion, where he had a warm conversation with Huang Peng for several hours before returning to the palace.


    Huang Peng personally sent King Lu zhe out of Tianxuan mansion and looked at the back of King Lu Zhe, as if in a dream.


    Holding his hand just now, he was extremely enthusiastic, even so enthusiastic that Huang Peng got goose bumps. Was it really Lu Zhe, king of Luotong?


    Although it is true, he is still a little hard to believe.


    After returning to the palace, King Lu zhe summoned Marshal Haotian.When Marshal Haotian was called in, King Lu zhe hesitated after inquiring about some border guards and asked, "marshal, can I ask you something?"


    "May I ask you, king?" Marshal Hao Tiandao, although I don''t know what the king asked, he probably guessed.


    Sure enough, Lu zhe asked, "well, what is Zhao Shu''s identity?" Finish saying, stare at Hao Tian nervously.


    Haotian pondered: "I dare not reveal the identity of Zhao Shu, but I can say that the strength of master Zhao Shu is much stronger than that of my master."


    Better than that?!


    Lu zhe was stunned.


    Hao Tianshi''s respect for Ming Dynasty is to take over the terror of holy land, which is stronger than that of Ming Dynasty. Isn''t that Zhao Shu? Lu Zhe''s face changed greatly. At the thought of a possibility, he shivered all over his body. He almost fell off the Dragon seat and his heart beat wildly.


    Zhao Shu is?!


    What about Huang Xiaolong? What is Huang Xiaolong''s real identity? Even zhao shu called it Shaozhu!


    Lu zhe was in a cold sweat. At the same time, he was glad that his attitude towards Huang Peng was "warm enough" and that he was brother-in-law with Huang Peng. If Huang Peng was offended, Huang Xiaolong would be so angry that Zhao Shu could blow up the city of Luotong.


    "By my decree, Huang Peng was granted the title of grand duke and hereditary title." Lu zhe came back and quickly said to a eunuch nearby: "and, make su Yan a lady!"


    The eunuch was surprised: "king, this seems to be wrong?"


    In the whole kingdom of lotong, there were only three Grand Dukes, all of which were granted at the beginning of the founding of the kingdom.


    Now, for no reason, Huang Peng is granted the title of grand duke. I''m afraid that all the civil and military officials will oppose him.


    But as soon as the eunuch finished, Lu zhe suddenly swept the eunuch''s face with one hand, which made the eunuch fly.


    "Are you the king, or am I the king?" Lu Zhe''s face was cold and he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The eunuch was swept away, so scared that his face turned pale. He repeatedly kowtowed and said, "the slave should die, the slave should die!"


    Before long, the news that King Lu zhe ordered huangpeng to be the grand duke spread, and the whole city of Luotong was boiling.


    "Huang Peng? Huang Xiaolong''s father? Even if Huang Xiaolong represented the kingdom of Luotong to participate in the battle of the imperial city of Duan blade Empire and won the first place, King Lu zhe could not arbitrarily appoint Huang Peng as the grand duke? "


    "Yes, and Huang Xiaolong hasn''t won the first prize yet! Huang Xiaolong didn''t break through the inborn, maybe even the top ten would be a problem! "


    "King Lu Zhe''s head was hit by a donkey, didn''t he?"


    Various forces have been talking about it.


    Even some ordinary people in the city were talking about it. They thought that King Lu zhe was crazy.


    The palace hall.


    Minister of civil and military affairs.


    Marshal Haotian stood in front of all the generals, and beside him was a tall, white haired octogenarian. This tall octogenarian was the head of the ministers, Prime Minister Wu Feng.


    "King, it''s not proper to make Huang Peng the Great Duke." At this time, Wu Feng stepped forward.


    It''s a big mistake!


    I''m afraid that only Marshal Haotian and Wu Feng dare to speak to Lu zhe like this.


    "Yes, my Lord, since the founding of the kingdom of Luotong, there have been only three people who have made great contributions to the kingdom of Luotong at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China." Another minister came forward.


    As a result, all the ministers began to speak out, and they all opposed it.


    Lu zhe did not open his mouth, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Enough!" Just as a minister''s voice fell, Lu Zhe, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stood up, pointed to Wu Feng''s ministers, and growled: "let go of your bullshit! It''s all bullshit! I''m king Loton. I say that whoever becomes the grand duke will be the grand duke! "


    Everyone was stunned.


    The hall was silent.


    Bullshit?!


    The king Lu Zhe, who had always been dignified and peaceful, even scolded bullshit in front of his ministers like ordinary people?


    When the civil and military officials of Luotong Kingdom argued about Huang Peng''s being granted the title of grand duke, Huang Xiaolong had already crossed dachaojun and came to the border of Luotong kingdom.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong also heard that Lu zhe wanted to make his father Huang Peng the grand duke, and he didn''t care. Whether his father was granted or not was not important to Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, he settled in the duan''an Empire, and his father and others would soon pass through the Empire.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong came to Nanya City, the southernmost tip of the kingdom of Luotong.


    When he came to Nanya City, Huang Xiaolong still remembered the scene of killing Wei Yang, the owner of Nanya City, and his concubine. After Wei Yang died, the new leader of Nanya city was Sun Qing.


    Sun Qing was a border guard general and a subordinate of Marshal Haotian.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s four people came to Nanya City, it was already late. Huang Xiaolong planned to rest here for one night, and then go on the road tomorrow.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Nanya City, but did not inform sun Qing that the four asked for four rooms in a big restaurant called Wenxiang near the city master''s house.


    Night, slowly thick up.


    The night was still.


    The moonlight is as white as water.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting quietly in the room. At this moment, a slight footstep sounds above the roof.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He went out of the room. He saw two men in black, with their faces covered, flying over the roof in the distance. Then they flashed over the courtyard wall and entered the city Lord''s mansion.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out, zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou also came out.


    "Master, do you want it?" Zhao shu asked.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "let''s see what''s going on first."


    At this time, two men in black who flashed into the city Lord''s house stopped at the top of a room in the city Lord''s house, fell down there, took out something from his arms, and then sprayed it with a pipe to the room below. Soon, one of them jumped out of the room and came out carrying a sack.


    They looked around, then carried sacks, escaped from the guard of the city Lord''s house, and fled over the wall.


    Huang Xiaolong and the four of them could see clearly what they were doing. It seemed that the two men in black were bewildered by the people in the room, and then put them into sacks and robbed them.


    "Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, you are here. Fei Hou and I will go and have a look." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "This Zhao shu and Yu Ming hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a few thieves. It''ll be OK." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, master!" They should be respectful.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou flew up and followed the two men in black.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was not interested in these things, but since the other party dares to sneak into the city master''s house to rob people, Huang Xiaolong would like to see who the other party is.


    Vaguely, Huang Xiaolong always feels that things are not so simple.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou followed two men in black all the way. An hour later, the two men in black came to a dilapidated and abandoned yard in the north of Nanya City, carrying sacks.In the courtyard, there are six people standing. Huang Xiaolong can see that all of them are dressed in the clothes of dajianzong disciples.


    Big sword clan!


    "Brother Wei!" At this time, two men in black carrying sacks came to one of the young men and put them down.


    The young man asked, "man, have you brought it?" Speaking of this, I took a look at the sack.


    "Elder martial brother Wei Qing, please don''t worry about it." A man in Black said with a smile, "it''s about an hour before I wake up."


    "Well done," the young man said with a smile Then he walked over and opened the sack, revealing a 17-year-old girl''s face. The girl was pretty.


    "My father was killed. I didn''t expect to be the city Lord for the old man Wei Qing. He didn''t know how to praise him. He refused to cooperate with us. Wei Qing, your little daughter is very good. I''ll enjoy your daughter''s taste tonight." The young man said with a smile, "if you don''t agree next time, it''s your eldest daughter!"


    The other disciples of dajianzong all looked at the young man with envy.


    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong has some accidents. This young man is Wei Yang, the former owner of Nanya City, who was killed by him. Wei Xiaodong, the son of dajianzong?


    At this time, Wei Xiaodong turned his head and said to the other disciples of the great sword sect: "you go out and guard around." Obviously, he wants to "solve" Wei Qing''s little daughter who is a water spirit in this shabby yard.


    "Yes, brother Wei!" Several great sword school disciples should be respectful.


    However, just as the voices of some disciples of dajianzong fell, suddenly, a round of applause broke out. Wei Xiaodong was surprised and saw a young man of 17 or 8 years old and a middle-aged man coming.


    Wei Xiaodong stood up, and then glared at the two men in black with one eye: "what is not done is not enough, and what is more than done is useless!" The other side must have followed them.


    The two men in black lowered their heads and did not dare to speak out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Wei Xiaodong looks at Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, and then comes to Huang Xiaolong with several disciples of dajianzong.


    "Who is your excellency?" Wei Xiaodong looks at Huang Xiaolong and asks. Speaking of this, his eyes indicate to the two men in black. They understand and seal the sack again.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the two men in black did not care. He looked at Wei Xiaodong and said, "the man who wants your life!"


    People who want your life!


    Wei Xiaodong was surprised and then said with a smile, "are you kidding? We are disciples of the great sword sect. "


    "You see, I seem to be joking with you?" Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "what I want to kill is your dajianzong disciple."


    Just after Huang Xiaolong said this, Wei Xiaodong suddenly waved his hands at Huang Xiaolong, and countless cold darts attacked Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou. In the moonlight, these cold darts were flashing a miserable green light, obviously coated with poison.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles with a cold voice. He raises his hand with Fei Hou at the same time. The palm wind breaks through the air and shoots down the numerous cold darts one after another.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiaodong changed his face and ignored the other disciples of the great sword sect. He turned around and fled.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed. In an instant, he blocked Wei Xiaodong in front of him. In a panic, Wei Xiaodong attacked Huang Xiaolong with a fist. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, grasped his fist, and then pinched it. The sound of bone breaking came out, and Wei Xiaodong screamed.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, even a thousand year old tree has been crushed into powder by Huang Xiaolong. He Kuang Wei Xiaodong.


    Crush the bones of Wei Xiaodong''s fist, and Huang Xiaolong throws them back.


    The other disciples of the great sword school screamed and fell one after another. In the blink of an eye, they were all solved by Fei Hou, including the two men in black.


    The smell of blood filled all around, pungent.


    Wei Xiaodong smelled the blood smell of dajianzong''s disciples around him. His face was frightened and gray. His butt rubbed against the ground and kept retreating: "you, don''t kill me. Please, don''t kill me. I can give you anything!"


    "You can give me anything?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "what can you give me?"


    Wei Xiaodong was stunned.


    "Please, let me go. Anything you want me to do." Then, he changed his words and begged for mercy and repeatedly kowtowed.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "you are much softer than your father Wei Yang."


    "My father?" Wei Xiaodong will stay.


    "To tell you the truth, I killed your father Wei Yang." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "It''s you!" Wei Xiaodong''s eyes widened.


    "I am your father''s enemy. Why don''t you want to avenge your father?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other.


    Wei Xiaodong''s face changed, and then he said with a smile, "brother, you must be joking with me."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and calls out the blade of Shura. Without any more nonsense, he waves his hands, and the two chills pass through Wei Xiaodong''s neck and eyebrows.


    Wei Xiaodong''s eyes were wide, and he lay on his back, bleeding all over the floor.


    "Master, what about the girl?" Fei Hou asked, referring to the little daughter of Wei Qing, the master of Nanya city in the sack.


    "Take it back first." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    "Yes, master!"


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou disappear with Wei Qing''s little daughter.


    Before long, they took Wei Qing''s little daughter back to the big restaurant room.


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming see that they come back with a girl and ask Fei Hou about the situation. Fei Hou respectfully tells zhao shu and Yu Ming about the situation.


    At this time, Wei Qing''s little daughter slowly woke up, opened her eyes, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s four people in the room, sat up from the bed in a panic, pretty face scared: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Fei Hou. Fei Hou gets to know him. He goes up to Wei Qing and tells him the story.


    After hearing what Fei Hou said, Wei Qing''s younger daughter, Wei Lin, looks a little better, but she still looks at Huang Xiaolong with suspicious eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t believe what Fei Hou said.


    "You can go back now." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    He didn''t care whether the other side believed it or not. He saved the other party only for a moment of interest and chance.


    "Can I go back?" Wei Lin looks suspicious, and then slowly walks out of the room. Every two steps she takes, she looks back at Huang Xiaolong and looks at them suspiciously.


    When it came out of the room, and out of the restaurant, still did not see anything unusual, just a sigh of relief.


    After leaving the restaurant, she flew back to the city Lord''s house in a panic.


    At this time, the city Lord''s house has found that Wei Lin is missing and in a mess.


    "What''s going on, Lynn?" Seeing her daughter coming back, Wei Qing was relieved and asked.


    Wellin cried and said what Fei Hou had said.


    "Big sword clan!" When Wei Qing heard this, his eyes became angry: "bully people too much!"


    "City Lord, I think there are problems with the four people." At this time, the housekeeper Liu Wen came forward and said, "according to the other party, since he had discovered that the two men in black had abducted the young lady from the city Lord''s house, why didn''t he stop it? But wait for the other party to hijack the young lady to a deserted courtyard and then rescue the young lady? "Wei Qing frowned.


    "All this is what the four said. I don''t know what the truth is." Liu Wen, the housekeeper, said: "maybe there is no one in dajianzong at all. In fact, it was the four people who robbed the young lady. They deliberately put the matter on the dajianzong, and then deliberately put the young lady back!"


    Wei Qing''s eyes twinkled. He turned around and said to the guards behind him: "ten of you, go to the north of the city and look for the bodies of the disciples of the great sword sect. The rest of you, now go to the fragrant restaurant with me!"


    "If it''s true, that''s it!"


    "If those four people really deliberately put the matter to the big sword clan!" When Wei Qing said this, his eyes twinkled.


    After a while, the guards of the city Lord''s house surrounded the Wenxiang restaurant.


    Residents around woke up.


    In the restaurant room, Fei Hou said to Huang Xiaolong: "the master guessed that he was right. Wei Qing didn''t believe that we saved his daughter."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Wei Qing doesn''t believe it. It''s normal.


    It''s the same for everyone else.


    "Master, do you want a subordinate?" Yu Ming went to the front road.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand: "No


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly broken open, and the guards of the city Lord''s mansion swarmed in. Then, Wei Qing, dressed in the city Lord''s robe, came in.


    After Wei Qing came in, he had a gloomy face, but suddenly stayed there and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a dull face.


    Two years ago, Wei Qing followed a general to marshal yuan''s mansion in Luotong city to report military information to marshal Haotian. At that time, he did not even have the qualification to enter Marshal''s mansion. He stood in front of the gate of Marshal''s mansion and met Huang Xiaolong once from a distance. He remembered clearly that marshal Haotian was extremely respectful to the young man. Later, he found out that the young man was Huang Xiaolong Xiao Long.


    "Huang, Huang, Mr. Huang!" After Wei Qing woke up, his face was pale and his legs were soft: "yes, is it Mr. Huang who saved the little girl?"


    He even led troops to surround Huang Xiaolong? Then, if the marshal knows, what will happen to him? It is said that even the king of the Kingdom and Huang Peng, the father of Huang Xiaolong, are brothers now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    On hearing this, Wei Qing''s body suddenly trembled. Under the gaze of all the soldiers and housekeeper Liu Wen and others, Wei Qing suddenly knelt down: "little damn! I''m confused for a moment. I don''t know it''s Mr. Huang. I''ll die, I''ll die! " Some of them are incoherent.


    Wei Qing said as he raised his hand and hit his left and right face.


    Soon, the corners of the mouth were bleeding.


    All the soldiers and housekeeper Liu Wen of the city Lord''s mansion looked at their city Lord Wei Qing.


    Mr. Huang?!


    Liu Wen, all the soldiers and housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion, looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu Wen and others don''t know Huang Xiaolong. Although Liu Wen and others don''t recognize Huang Xiaolong, they know something big is going on when they see their city Lord like this!


    Liu Wen all knelt down in fear and did not dare to breathe.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wei Qing, who knelt down in front of him. He said indifferently, "you are not wrong. Get up."


    Wei Qing then stopped, repeatedly kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong, and then he dared to stand up.


    "You go down, do not disturb other people, I just pass by here!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Huang!" Wei Qing is flustered and respectful. He gives a courtesy to Huang Xiaolong, and then he retreats. After a while, all the city Lord''s house guards withdraw from the restaurant in fear.


    Night, once again quiet.


    When the sky is getting brighter, Huang Xiaolong''s four men left Nanya City, and then cross the border of Luotong kingdom to arrive at Tyrannosaurus kingdom.


    When they came to the kingdom of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the four of them came directly to the headquarters of the great sword sect.


    On the way, Fei Hou told zhao shu and Yu Ming about Huang Xiaolong, dajianzong, Ningwu family and Qingyun Pavilion.


    In the northernmost part of the tyrannosaurus Kingdom, the mountains are continuous. On this mountain range, there are groups of palaces. This is the main gate of the tyrannosaurus Kingdom and the headquarters of the great sword sect.


    The sword is on the hall.


    Yu Chen listens to his disciples'' report to Nanya city. After listening, Yu Chen says in a deep voice: "how many people in Wei Xiaodong have been killed? What do you think?"


    Wei Xiaodong is the core disciple of dajianzong. This time, he also sent him to Nanya city. Unexpectedly, he died in Nanya City, and all of the other dajianzong disciples were killed.


    "According to the investigation, Wei Lin was rescued by a 17-8-year-old young man. There were four people. Wei Qing called that young man as Mr. Huang. He was extremely awed. Could he be Huang Xiaolong?" On the hall, Lin Zhiren pondered.


    Wei Qing is so scared that his surname is Huang. With the description of his appearance, it is not difficult to guess the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    "He should go to huangkong city to win the first star race, and he should go to huangkongjian A big sword sect elder postscript.


    "If Huang Xiaolong wants to go to Duan blade Empire to participate in the battle of the Imperial City, he must pass through our Tyrannosaurus kingdom. I think that in these two days, he will pass through the place of our great sword sect, the old patriarch. Then we will lay a net and kill Huang Xiaolong halfway!" Another big sword elder said.


    "Yes, old patriarch, this time, we must kill Huang Xiaolong, or we will let Huang Xiaolong grow up. Huang Xiaolong is too evil. Let him grow up again. In two years, he will break through the congenital, and then it will be difficult for us to kill him again!"


    "And this time, there is no Marshal Haotian to follow, only Fei Hou is by his side, this is a great opportunity!"


    All the elders of the great sword sect opened their mouths one after another.


    Yu Chen''s eyes twinkled, raised his hand, let everyone calm down, and then said in a cold voice: "pass on my order, all the disciples of dajianzong will go out, strictly guard the way that Huang Xiaolong must go through, and kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    Tens of thousands of disciples of dajianzong were sent out. Huang Xiaolong is hard to fly this time!


    "Yes, old lord!" All the elders of the great sword sect should be.


    But at this time, suddenly several screams rang out, only to see a few big sword school disciples from outside the hall smashed in.


    People were surprised, Huoran to see.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Yu Chen''s eyes shrink and he stands up from his seat. Lin Zhiren and others also stand up one after another.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to the headquarters of dajianzong!" Big step from the hall, Yu big step down.


    All around, all the elders of dajianzong scattered and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others.


    At this time, a huge bell rang.


    Suddenly, all the disciples of the great sword sect rushed to the hall.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples of dajianzong, and the voice of breaking the sky is constant.


    Soon, tens of thousands of disciples of dajianzong arrived and surrounded the hall.


    Lin Zhiren looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, this time, how can I see you escape?"


    "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "who said I wanted to escape?"


    Yu Chen glances at Huang Xiaolong''s four people, and finally his eyes fall on zhao shu and Yu Ming. In his heart, he doubts that these two people are Huang Xiaolong''s dependence?


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming''s breath is completely introverted, and Yu Chen naturally can''t see their accomplishments.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that with the four of you, you can compete with tens of thousands of disciples of our whole dajianzong?" At this time, Lin Zhiren burst out laughing. Speaking of this, he glanced at Huang Xiaolong: "do you think you are a strongman in the holy land?"With the power of one person, only the powerful in the holy land can destroy the large gate of a kingdom.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, zhao shu reached out and grasped it in the void. Lin Zhiren was held up by a myriad of huge hands hundreds of meters away.


    Zhao shu''s breath was released from his body, which was earth shaking.


    In the tens of thousands of miles above dajianzong, the situation suddenly changed. The originally sunny sky suddenly became dark, thunder and lightning flashed, and a terrible pressure filled all corners of dajianzong.


    Before this pressure, Lin Zhiren and Yu Chen and others were like fish out of the water, their eyes protruding and their mouths wide open, as if they could suffocate at any time.


    The aura of heaven and earth all around us is emptied!


    "Holy, holy territory, strongman of Holy Land!" Lin Zhiren was terrified, his whole body trembled, and his throat tried to stir.


    The strongman of Holy Land!


    Only the strongmen in the holy land can have such a terrible pressure, and only the strongmen of the holy land can control the inborn strong man Lin Zhiren through the void.


    Because only the strong in the holy land can control the laws of space and control the aura of heaven and earth.


    Zhao shu gives Lin Zhiren a cold look and holds it in the void. Under the gaze of Yuchen and others, Lin Zhiren''s neck is suddenly broken and falls from the air.


    A born strong, die!


    Zhao shu turns his head and looks at Yu Chen and others.


    "Before, master, spare my life, spare my life!" In Chen facial expression fear, flustered ran connects a way.


    Zhao shu snorted coldly. Suddenly, Yu Chen was hit hard, and then he fell down like that. When Yu Chen fell down, the elders of the great sword sect were frightened to find that Yu Chen''s chest and heart had been punctured by some force.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Chen and Lin Zhiren were born to fall.


    The smell of death spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    On the main hall, all the elders of dajianzong looked frightened, despairing and dead.


    The strongman of Holy Land!


    He is the strongman of Holy Land!


    How can you be a strongman in holy land!


    Even if it is the whole broken blade Empire, there are not many powerful people in the holy land. They can count their hands out. Now they appear in the great sword sect!


    And accompanied Huang Xiaolong!


    How can Huang Xiaolong invite the powerful in holy land? What is Huang Xiaolong''s identity?


    Just when the elders and disciples of dajianzong thought that Zhao Shu was invited by Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu turned his head and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "young master, what should I do with these big sword clan elders?"


    Little Lord?!


    All the elders and disciples of dajianzong looked at Huang Xiaolong with an incredible look.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at all the elders of the great sword sect in the hall and said coldly, "kill all of them!"


    All killed!


    Get rid of the roots!


    Huang Xiaolong left the kingdom of Luotong and went to Duan blade Empire this time. Naturally, he could not leave any hidden danger. Eight years ago, he swore to wipe out dajianzong.


    On hearing this, all the elders and disciples of dajianzong trembled and fled around in a panic and scrambled to fly out of the hall.


    But when they were just flying, they suddenly found that the air around them was frozen, and they were all set there.


    Zhao shu looked coldly at the settled elders of dajianzong and waved his hands around him. The power of space passed through the chest of these elders and disciples like invisible wind.


    All the elders and disciples of dajianzong fell down from the air, fell down and twitched, and their chest was full of holes.


    With the power of space spreading, all the disciples of the great sword sect collapsed outside the hall.


    Before long, none of the tens of thousands of disciples of the great sword sect stood.


    Even Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou were shocked when they saw the black dajianzong disciples lying on the ground in front of them.


    The strongman of holy land is so terrible!


    Between waves, a kingdom''s main gate is thus destroyed?!


    A day later, the news that tens of thousands of disciples of dajianzong had been destroyed was like a huge bomb, which shocked the whole Tyrannosaurus kingdom. From the king, the nobles, the common people and the villains, all of them were boiling with this news, which was hard to believe.


    Tens of thousands of disciples of dajianzong, including Yu Chen, the inborn strongman, were all killed!


    What a shock!


    Even when it came out, everyone''s first reaction was that the other side was joking.


    However, ten days later, the news that the Ningwu family had been destroyed again sounded like a huge bomb to the whole Tyrannosaurus Rex kingdom. Ten days after the Ningwu family was destroyed, the news that thousands of experts in Qingyun Pavilion headquarters were killed again came out.


    Dajianzong, Ningwu family, Qingyun Pavilion!


    No matter which one, it is Tyrannosaurus Rex kingdom!


    But now, within a month, all three forces have been destroyed!


    The whole Tyrannosaurus kingdom was shocked, panicked, and plunged into infinite fear.


    Even the surrounding kingdoms were shocked. They speculated that who had destroyed the dajianzong, Ningwu family and Qingyun Pavilion, and who could have destroyed these three forces?


    No one knows who did it, but the way to wipe out the three forces is the same. Most forces believe that the same force did it.


    Just when the tyrannosaurus Kingdom and surrounding kingdoms shocked dajianzong, Ningwu family and Qingyun Pavilion were destroyed, Huang Xiaolong had already crossed the border of Tyrannosaurus Kingdom and entered the black iron kingdom.


    If Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the Duan blade Empire, they must pass through more than 20 kingdoms, such as Tyrannosaurus Rex Kingdom and black iron kingdom.


    Therefore, although there are still seven months to go before the battle of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong''s time is quite urgent. According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, it will take at least six months for the four men to rush off.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Five months passed.


    While in a hurry, Huang Xiaolong takes time to practice the pithy formula.


    Five months later, the Jiuyou Douqi in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Qihai was condensed again and became more and more rich.


    Most of Jiuyou Douqi in meridians and Qihai has been transformed into liquid form.


    When the Jiuyou Douqi in the meridians and Qihai is completely transformed into liquid form, it is when Huang Xiaolong''s fighting Qi breaks through the congenital. Once it breaks through the congenital, it is another level.


    So, ten days have passed.


    It was a quiet night.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four men stopped in a barren mountain and planned to rest for a night before continuing their journey.


    The bonfire was bright and bright all around.


    The roar of nocturnal beasts occasionally sounded in the barren mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong four people sit by the campfire, on which the smell of animal meat overflows.


    Such a scene reminds Huang Xiaolong of leaving Huangjiazhuang with his parents and family, moving to Luotong Kingdom, resting at night and sitting by the campfire.


    At that time, her sister Huang Min also said that she worked hard to defeat Huang Wei.At that time, she didn''t know that Huang Wei and Huangjiazhuang had been destroyed by dajianzong. However, eight years later, dajianzong was finally destroyed by herself.


    "Master, in half a month, we will be able to reach the Empire of broken blade." At this time, Yu Ming said.


    Huang Xiaolong withdraws his thoughts and nods. Yes, it will be half a month before he can reach the Empire of broken blade.


    Broken blade empire!


    This will be another starting point for Huang Xiaolong!


    He must win the first place in the battle of the imperial city of the broken blade empire!


    At this time, the meat of the bonfire beast was cooked, and Huang Xiaolong cut it with a knife and ate it.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the purple monkey?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to take the spirit eating purple monkey with him to Duan blade Empire, but the little guy went to the silver moon forest and had to go back to Luotong King City to bring him to Duan blade Empire next time.


    In the past two years, Yiling purple Monkey not only broke through level 10, but also reached the peak in the later stage of level 10.


    The next time Huang Xiaolong returns to Luotong City, the purple monkey should also break through the congenital.


    Huang Xiaolong took out the fire wine and snow moon wine stored in the Shura ring and drank it with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou.


    Although the journey is boring, it is not too boring to have wine and meat.


    After eating and drinking enough, zhao shu defends them. Huang Xiaolong opens the prison God circle and enters the ancient battlefield. He swallows the flame dragon bead and continues to practice.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that it is only in these two days that his fighting spirit has broken through his nature.


    Huang Xiaolong runs the Sutra formula, and the black and blue dragons coil behind him, swallowing the nine nether spirits rolling down from the void.


    A few months later, the black and blue dragons became more and more solid. The scales on the dragon were shining, as if they were transformed into real ancient dragon at any time.


    The Jiuyou Douqi in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Qi sea keeps rolling. Now, the Jiuyou Douqi in Huang Xiaolong''s body has completely turned into ink purple.


    The ink purple Jiuyou fighting spirit is daunting. When it works, it looks like the river Styx from the nine hell.


    When Huang Xiaolong absorbs the nine netherworld Qi rolling down from the void, all of a sudden, the Jiuyou fighting spirit in Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrates violently.


    This is?! Huang Xiaolong is surprised, is it time to break through the innate?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Huang Xiaolong''s Jiuyou fighting spirit is like a runaway horse, running wildly, which is a sign before the breakthrough.


    At the age of seven, when he began to practice fighting spirit, Huang Xiaolong made a breakthrough all the way. Naturally, he was clear about the signs before the breakthrough.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly converges his mind and runs the Shura formula to suppress Jiuyou''s fighting spirit.


    Jiuyou Douqi flows rapidly in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Qi sea.


    At this time, around Huang Xiaolong''s body, a series of black fog kept rotating, and these black fog continued to condense, more and more, and finally, Huang Xiaolong was completely covered.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body looms in the dark fog.


    The black and blue dragons coiled around Huang Xiaolong''s back in the air, and the dragons chanted incessantly. The Double Dragons'' bodies kept growing and solidifying, flashing and darkening. Every time they flickered, the black and blue dragons'' bodies expanded by a circle. At the same time, the scales on the black and blue Dragons began to fall off, and when they fell off, there were blood drops.


    Dragon blood!


    This is the real dragon blood!


    Dripping on the ground of the ancient battlefield, it seems that the ancient gods sleeping in the whole ancient battlefield smell the smell of dragon blood and wake up.


    The sound of Dong ran rang out in the ancient battlefield.


    Then there was the sound of war drums, then the galloping horses, the sound of swords and spears, and the sound of killing!


    Scene after scene, constantly appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    One by one, four wings, six wings, eight wings, the ancient Protoss fell.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was more and more full of light, and his internal fighting spirit was even more frantic, constantly hitting the congenital barrier, as if the intense pain from the soul was constantly spreading.


    Pain!


    The soul seems to have been torn apart!


    Huang xiaolongtou has a feeling of bursting, which is almost unbearable. However, when Huang Xiaolong can''t bear it, suddenly, the exquisite pagoda and prison God circle in Huang Xiaolong''s body emit dazzling light. Two mysterious forces are sent out from two exotic treasures. With the two mysterious forces, Huang Xiaolong''s mind is cool and his feeling of soul pain disappears.


    Whenever Huang Xiaolong can''t bear the pain of soul tearing, Linglong pagoda and prison God circle send out two mysterious powers, moistening Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    Over and over again.


    Huang Xiaolong is like an ice fire world.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly trembles, and the earth seems to be broken. The congenital barrier is finally broken by Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Jiuyou fighting spirit in the sea of Qi.


    The earth broke and life came back.


    Jiuyou Douqi roared into the congenital meridians and kept running forward.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body sends out a kind of life rippling breath, Huang Xiaolong sits in the ancient battlefield around the ground, actually produced a little bit of green!


    This is the green of life!


    Just at the moment when Huang Xiaolong broke through the congenital barrier, the light of the black and blue dragons in the sky soared, shining on the ancient battlefield for hundreds of miles. The black and blue lights alternated and surged wildly. The two dragon chants seemed to come from ancient times and resound through the ancient battlefield. The vast dragon power spread like a huge wave.


    The black and blue dragons, which were originally shining, finally stopped flashing. On the dragon body, dragon scales like black and blue iron armor were constantly emerging, and the claws were thick, and two dragon horns were born on the forehead.


    The black and blue dragons completely condensed into a solid.


    The breath of ancient dragon is very rich.


    After a long time, the black fog covering Huang Xiaolong''s body gradually faded down, revealing Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Like the scales of black and blue dragons, Huang Xiaolong lost a layer of old skin on his whole body. After shedding the old skin, Huang Xiaolong''s skin was a little beige, which was quite white.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and a terrible air current swept away, and the dust of the ancient battlefield splashed away.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed and roared up to the sky.


    Fighting spirit finally breaks through the innate!


    Inborn!


    Internal power and fighting spirit are both inborn!


    With his current strength, even if it is the general congenital second level, he can easily kill!


    Huang Xiaolong stands up and is excited to see the black and Blue Double Dragons circling in the sky.


    Finally, the black and blue dragons completely condensed into the real ancient dragon!


    Breaking through the congenital, at this time, the black and blue dragons, each dragon body has reached more than 20 meters long.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind and soul thought, the black and blue dragons circling in the sky sang a song, flew down and stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong. Although the black and blue dragon''s martial spirit is an independent body, it is connected with Huang Xiaolong''s mind, just like a part of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s mind and spirit can be summoned at any time.


    Looking at the black and blue dragons coiled around his body, Huang Xiaolong rises and falls on the head of the black dragon and stands against the wind, while the blue dragon winds around Huang Xiaolong.


    "Black dragon, go!" Huang Xiaolong slaps the black dragon under him.


    The black dragon chanted and flew up with Huang Xiaolong.


    In the high altitude, Huang Xiaolong looks at the ancient battlefield thousands of feet below, can''t help but sigh, this is the feeling of flying!


    In the world of martial spirit, only those who have understood the laws of space can really fly in the sky. Even those who are at the peak in the late ninth stage can only stand in the air, but not in the sky.But now, Huang Xiaolong can fly just like the powerful in the holy land by virtue of the spirit of the two dragons.


    Riding a black dragon in the sky and a blue dragon winding around him, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel a sense of pulling wind. It''s very windy!


    Looking at the sky in front of him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly has a feeling of enlightenment, which is the Enlightenment of later practice.


    He wants to be a real ancient dragon, flying nine days!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and stood on top of the black dragon and looked down at the ancient battlefield. Suddenly, he moved into the ancient battlefield, but he did not know how big the ancient battlefield was. Now that the black and Blue Double Dragons are now, take the opportunity to see how big the ancient battlefield is?


    Huang Xiaolong has been flying on the black dragon spirit, but to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, one hour later, he still can''t see the end of the ancient battlefield.


    This ancient battlefield space seems to never end!


    However, Huang Xiaolong feels that there is something calling on Huang Xiaolong at a very far distance.


    This feeling is the same as Huang Xiaolong was summoned by the prison circle when he was in Shengming lake.


    "It seems that we can only wait and see what is at the end of the ancient battlefield." Huang Xiaolong thinks that although the spirit of the two dragons has condensed and can fly, the flying speed is still slower.


    In the future, with the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength and Shuanglong''s strength, the flight speed will continue to improve.


    Huang Xiaolong stops the black dragon spirit, and then lets the blue dragon spirit fly with him. He finds that the speed of the blue dragon is faster than that of the black dragon.


    "Now it''s a breakthrough. You can open the second floor of Linglong pagoda. What''s in the second floor of Linglong pagoda?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    With a flash of light in the air, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Linglong pagoda out.


    Huang Xiaolong breaks through the congenital, and the light of Linglong pagoda seems to shine a lot.


    (brothers, recently, there are a few awards and recommendations. Huang Xiaolong has broken through the congenital. Next, the battle of imperial city is to seek reward, praise and recommendation)


    the author of this paper analyzes the reasons for this problem www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit infuses, and the light of Linglong pagoda rises. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s light flashes before his eyes, and he comes to a space.


    This space is somewhat similar to the first floor of Linglong pagoda. However, there is a spirit cloud formed by flame dragon beads and dragon flame gas above the first floor of Linglong pagoda, but there is no such cloud on the second floor.


    The second floor of Linglong pagoda is empty, but in the middle of the ground, it is a cauldron stove!


    A six legged cauldron is like a crystal casting cauldron. There is nothing else but this one.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at this crystal casting cauldron furnace, some are in a daze.


    Is this cauldron furnace used for alchemy?


    He thought that the second floor of Linglong pagoda had a higher level of treasure such as flame dragon beads, and that there were other spiritual objects on the second floor that could enhance the congenital strong, but he did not think that there was only a cauldron furnace on the second floor!


    Huang Xiaolong walked around the crystal cauldron furnace, which is more than one meter high. On the furnace body, there are some Ancient Runes and some monstrous monsters.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes forward and tries to lift the cauldron furnace, he is surprised to find that he can''t lift the cauldron furnace with his current strength. No matter how Huang Xiaolong operates his fighting spirit and internal force, the cauldron furnace will not move.


    The cauldron furnace seems to be integrated with the exquisite pagoda!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, pondered for a moment, then cut his finger with the blade of Shura, and dropped a drop of blood on the cauldron stove. At this time, the light of the cauldron furnace trembled, and the hum started to vibrate.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong has some more memories in his mind.


    It''s about the cauldron.


    The cauldron furnace is called the ten thousand beast tripod. Within the ten thousand beast tripod, there are two inborn large arrays, one is the demon killing and swallowing array, and the other is the heaven and earth returning to the source array.


    The ten thousand demons swallowing array can devour all things into the ten thousand beast tripod, while the heaven and earth return to the source array can refine all the things swallowed into the beast tripod into the most original things and condense them into pills!


    The combination of the two arrays can achieve the magic power of swallowing all things and refining into pills!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    This is too terrible!


    According to the description of memory, as long as the strength of the people with exquisite pagoda is strong enough, the more powerful the tripod will be. In the future, even if it is to swallow a sacred mountain, a huge sea will not be a problem!


    After being shocked, Huang Xiaolong is ecstatic.


    Swallowing all things and refining them into pills, doesn''t it mean that the better the swallowed things are, the higher the spirituality contained, the higher the level of the elixir refined by then?!


    At that time, I want to refine how many four products, five grade pills can do?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shine.


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong calmed down his excitement, and then took out a level 10 demon pill, which was taken from the body of a level 10 later peak demon beast.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit running, the ten level demon elixir in Huang Xiaolong''s hand is swallowed up by a strong absorbing force. Then, the heaven and earth return array in the beast tripod turns. The light of the tripod is bright and it vibrates incessantly. The tripod emits a kind of crystal mist. After more than an hour, the tripod stops.


    After the tripod stopped, a brilliant light rose from the top of the tripod. A thumb sized, glossy and fragrant black yellow elixir slowly flew out of the tripod.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart and takes a picture with one hand. He takes the elixir into his hand and swallows it. A warm stream comes from his body.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down and turns the Shura formula to refine its medicinal power.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    After swallowing and refining just now, the elixir refined with the peak demon elixir in the late ten pole period should have reached the high level of four grades.


    Top four!


    Although the four grade high-level elixir is not as rare as the five grade elixir, it is also very rare. Even some auctions have sold a high price of RMB 230000.


    And a level 10 later peak demon pill, the market generally sells about 100000.


    The peak demon pill in the later stage of level 10 can refine four high-level elixirs. What about the demon pill of congenital spirit animals? That is the five grade elixir!


    Wupin elixir, in the city of Luotong, is hard to buy with gold coins.


    Because the five grade elixir is too difficult to refine, it needs a lot of elixirs. Generally, there are at least 50 or 60 kinds of elixirs needed by Wupin elixir, and each of them takes more than two or three hundred years. Refining them can not necessarily achieve 100% success, only half the success rate.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    Wupin Lingdan is very useful even for the cultivation of the inborn strong!


    Wupin Lingdan, even if it''s put in the broken blade Empire, it''s also a hot item?!


    But then Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Just now, he used the fighting spirit to urge the ten thousand beast tripod to refine pills. For more than an hour, he almost consumed the Jiuyou fighting Qi in his body!


    He is now breaking through the congenital, and his body''s Jiuyou fighting spirit is stronger than the ordinary second-order strong man, but he can only support refining a four grade high-level elixir.


    If the time comes to hunt and kill the innate spirit beast and refine the five grade elixir with the congenital demon pill, is it not to suck him into the human body?!"Only then can we find a way to solve this problem." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancient battlefield.


    Outside, zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou had been waiting anxiously. This time, Huang Xiaolong entered the ancient battlefield to practice for three days and three nights.


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong come out, they were relieved.


    At this time, suddenly, zhao shu and Yu Ming looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. With their eyesight, they could see that Huang Xiaolong came out of the closed door, which was obviously different from that before.


    "Master, are you born?" Zhao Shukou.


    Fei Hou is surprised and looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the expression of the three people and laughed: "it broke through accidentally."


    In Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, it is indeed careless. Originally, he thought that he did not break through so quickly.


    But Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou were all dizzy when they heard this, and accidentally broke through the congenital?


    Seventeen years old!


    If it comes out, I''m afraid the land will be shocked.


    Even zhao shu, the holy land, was deeply shocked.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou about how to solve the problem if they used too much fighting gas to activate the cauldron furnace array during the alchemy.


    Zhao shu three people also did not think much, zhao shu way: "can use spirit stone to replace."


    "Spirit stone?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. However, it was the first time that he heard about Lingshi.


    "Yes, headmaster, the spirit stone is a kind of ore containing pure aura formed after years of condensation of the spirit of heaven and earth. Generally, those who are strong enough to refine five grade elixir use the spirit stone to activate the cauldron furnace array. The aura contained in a Sanpin spirit stone is generally enough to refine a Wupin Lingdan." Zhao Shu said.


    A piece of Sanpin spirit stone is used to refine a Wupin Lingdan.


    Later, zhao shu explained that there are many grades of Lingshi, including five grades, four grades, three grades, two grades, one grade. The five grades are the lowest, the first grade is above the first grade, and there are also Tianpin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    A piece of three grade spirit stone is used to refine a five grade elixir, four grade spirit pill, five grade spirit stone refining spirit elixir below four grade, two grade, one grade refining six grade and seven grade spirit elixir.


    But the price of spirit stone is not cheap. A piece of Sanpin spirit stone usually costs 30000 gold coins.


    Three grade spirit stone 30000 gold coins, and the second grade spirit stone price is some astonishing, about 500000.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    Second grade spirit stone, 500000, although it is a bit surprising, but Huang Xiaolong''s Jiuding chamber of commerce is not short of gold coins.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong''s four men continued their journey.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong''s four men approached the broken blade empire.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a four grade high-level elixir and flame dragon bead every day in the ancient battlefield.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit completely stabilized his innate cultivation. When practicing the pithy formula, Huang Xiaolong also tried to cultivate the Yi Jin Jing, and his internal power also increased a lot.


    It''s night.


    Standing on the top of the barren mountain, Huang Xiaolong strides his right foot to the right, bends his knees and squats down, leans forward, supports the ground with both hands, and slightly raises his head, constantly breathing and breathing.


    This is the tenth trend of the Yi Jin Jing, the crouching tiger pounces on the food.


    With the arrival of the spirit of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong is crazy.


    Layers of white fog constantly flow around Huang Xiaolong.


    These white fog, more and more congealed, look far away, only see a group of white fog.


    "Is this the internal skill skill that the headmaster said?" In the distance, zhao shu asked.


    Fei Hou quickly replied, "yes, zhao shu left envoy."


    Yu Ming exclaimed, "is this internal skill created by the sect leader? Even if these internal skills are passed on, I''m afraid that the whole world of martial spirits will be bloody. "


    Zhao shu nodded: "yes, Fei Hou. Since the master of the sect has taught you the formula of thunder water, you must not disclose it."


    "Yes, zhao shu left envoy." Fei Hou respectfully said: "the headmaster said that he has been improving two sets of internal skills these days. After improvement, he will teach them to the left envoy and his master."


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming two people smell speech a shock, eyes a joy.


    Now they both know that Fei Hou''s promotion is so fast, which is the reason why he and his internal skills are cultivated together.


    The night faded.


    When it was getting light, Huang Xiaolong stopped breathing.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking when he stops practicing the tendon changing Sutra. Although the speed of fighting Qi and internal skill training has been greatly improved by practicing both the Shura Jue and the tendon changing Sutra, there is a lot of trouble in practicing them separately.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong has less time to practice fighting skills.


    Twenty four hours a day, in addition to travelling, Huang Xiaolong now practices the Shura formula and the Yi Jin Jing most of the time.


    "I don''t know if the Shura formula and the Yijinjing can work at the same time and practice?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    If the Shura formula and the tendons and meridians can operate at the same time, it will save Huang Xiaolong a lot of time.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, trying to run the Shura formula while changing muscles and breathing.


    However, just after I was breathing and breathing, the running of Xiuluo Jue stopped, and the internal power walking also suffered an inexplicable resistance.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    After trying for more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that when he ran the Shura Jue and Yijinjing at the same time, his fighting spirit and internal power could indeed run at the same time. However, this state did not last for a long time.


    Although it didn''t last long, Huang Xiaolong believed that as long as he kept practicing, he would be able to run the Sutra formula and the Yijin Jing smoothly at the same time.


    Just like when he summoned the spirits of the two dragons.


    At first, he summoned the spirits of the two dragons, which appeared at the same time. Later, he was able to control the appearance of the two spirits at the same time or alone.


    "Master!" See Huang Xiaolong stop training, in the distance, zhao shu three people fly over.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and pondered: "Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, I have two sets of internal skill skills. I have improved them. I want to teach you. Would you like to practice them?"


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming were stunned when they heard the speech. Then they were overjoyed. They nodded their heads again and again to thank the headmaster.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them to get up and then taught them two sets of internal skills.


    The skills that Huang Xiaolong taught them were acquired by Huang Xiaolong''s adventure in his last life. Although these two sets of skills are not comparable to the Yi Jin Jing, they are not weaker than the Yi Jin Jing in some aspects.


    After passing on the two sets of skills one by one, Huang Xiaolong explained in detail the obscure points of the two sets of skills cultivation, and they kept them in mind one by one.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong and his party continued their journey.


    So, three days have passed.


    In the past three days, zhao shu practiced the internal skill taught by Huang Xiaolong in the Ming Dynasty. After practicing, he found that the speed of fighting Qi cultivation was much faster than before, which was even more surprising.


    After three days of practice, both of them asked Huang Xiaolong for advice on the problems in practice. After Huang Xiaolong''s advice, the two people did not understand the place and suddenly became enlightened.


    On this day, the scorching sun was shining high, and Huang Xiaolong''s four men were riding animals on the mountain road."Master, according to our speed, we will be able to reach the broken blade empire in one day." Zhao Shu said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Long nods.


    One more day!


    However, it will take about half a month to get to the imperial city of Duan blade, although we can get to the Empire tomorrow.


    Now in July, we will arrive at the imperial city of Duan blade. There are about 10 days to go before the battle of the imperial city. The time is just right.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there in Luotong city!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In the past few months, I have been walking in barren mountains and fields, and have no contact with Luotong kingdom.


    However, dajianzong, Ningwu family, Qingyun pavilion have been destroyed, and marshal Haotian sits in the King City of Luotong. The safety of all the Huangs should be no problem.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the broken edge empire!


    As soon as he entered the Duan blade Empire, Huang Xiaolong often met with strong men from various kingdoms who came to participate in or visit the battle of the imperial city.


    The battle of the imperial city of duan''an empire is an open contest. Therefore, the royal family will come to the imperial city to watch the battle.


    After arriving at the Duan blade Empire, Huang Xiaolong''s four people didn''t stop much and went directly to the imperial city of Duan blade.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong''s four men came to Duan blade imperial city.


    Standing in front of the broken edge Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge gate and the huge wall of the broken edge imperial city. He stays there.


    Luotong Royal City, foreign Royal City, and even this road, passing some Kingdom Royal City, but compared with the present broken blade Imperial City, it is simply a small adobe.


    The great wall of duan''er imperial city is more than 100 meters high!


    More than 100 Zhang!


    People standing under the wall are like ants crawling on the ground. Yes, they are crawling ants.


    Looking at the broken blade Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of insignificance.


    Huang Xiaolong is like this, so is Fei Hou.


    This is the second time that Fei Hou came to duan''an Imperial City, but he was still shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Compared with Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou, zhao shu and Yu Ming are calm.


    The Imperial City, which is bigger than the broken blade Imperial City, is not unheard of.


    Even if it is the headquarters of Shura gate, the city of Shura is bigger than the imperial city of broken blade!


    "Master, let''s go in?" After a while, zhao shu asked.


    Huang Xiaolong woke up, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in!" When he walked into the imperial city with broken blade, Huang Xiaolong was excited.


    Broken blade imperial city!


    Here, will be his new starting point!


    Huang Xiaolong wants to raise his voice to the sky, break the edge of the Imperial City, he is coming!


    Huang Xiaolong''s four men walked into duan''er imperial city with the crowd from the king states. However, when they passed the gate of duan''an Imperial City, they each collected 100 gold coins.


    One hundred gold coins!


    A hundred gold coins would be enough for a year if they were to be spent by the common families of some kingdoms.


    Huang Xiaolong walked on the extremely wide street of duan''ren Imperial City, walking slowly, looking at the shops around the street.


    The streets of duanrenhuangcheng are also very wide, even 300 meters wide. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong finds that the streets of 3400 meters wide are paved with uniform colored stones.


    Caihua stone is a kind of extremely hard stone in the world of martial spirit. It is harder than the starlight stone in the square of Star College. Of course, the price is more expensive.


    A piece of starlight stone is worth 1000 gold coins. How many thousands of gold coins are needed for the colorful flower stone paved by the street of the broken blade imperial city which can''t be seen at the end?


    The street of the broken blade Imperial City paved with colorful flower stones is full of imperial spirit, domineering, prosperous and gorgeous, but it does not lose its solemnity.


    Although there were a lot of people coming and going from the imperial city of Duan blade, they were not crowded.


    Walking for more than two hours, near noon.


    When passing through a "drunken unforgettable" restaurant, Huang Xiaolong stops and looks at the continuous flow of customers in and out of the restaurant gate. Huang Xiaolong turns his head to Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou: "look at this restaurant, the food should be good, let''s go in and eat something?"


    "Yes, little Lord!" Zhao shu should be respectful.


    Zhao Xiaolong is also called Xiaozhu in front of him.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong''s four people entered the restaurant.


    The restaurant is divided into three floors. When Huang Xiaolong''s four people enter, there are no vacant seats on the first floor. Huang Xiaolong''s four people go to the second floor. Although the seats on the second floor are not full, there are not many seats left. Even if there are, there are only two seats, while Huang Xiaolong is a four person restaurant.


    "Let''s go up to the third floor." Huang Xiaolong road.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s four people were ready to go up to the third floor, two bartenders at the bottom of the stairs on the third floor stopped Huang Xiaolong and politely said, "excuse me, I''m sorry. Only those who have the title of Baron above the Empire of broken blade can go up the third floor."


    Although two people said politely, but the eyes still inadvertently show a kind of dog''s eye look at people''s low eyes.


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming had a twinkle in their eyes.


    Yu Ming''s momentum is released.


    Drunk unforgettable restaurant high altitude, a group of hurricane formation, rotation, roaring empty.


    All of a sudden, the whole drunken unforgettable restaurant''s air flow stagnated, and the original noisy drunken restaurant instantly quieted down. All the diners on the first floor, the second floor and even the third floor all looked at Yu Ming on the second floor in horror.


    In front of Mingwei pressure, the two bartenders almost suffocated, their faces were scared and their legs were soft. They even knelt down like that.


    "How powerful! That middle-aged man is definitely born with nine or even ten congenital steps, which is infinitely close to the existence of the Holy Land


    "Who are the four? It seems that the middle-aged man is still the guard of the youth? "


    On the second floor, there are many powerful people from the imperial city and other kingdoms, who feel the momentum of the Ming Dynasty, panic and chatter.


    In the imperial city of Duan blade, although it is not rare to have congenital strong people, there are very few strong people with congenital seven levels or above.


    The first to third order is the first stage, the fourth to sixth order is the middle level, and the seventh level is the higher level.


    The congenital high-level strong person and the congenital primary stage, the status, the status are completely different.


    Among the princes of Duan blade Empire, Duan Wuji, the most gifted prince, was born with the 10th level.


    In the shock of the crowd, a middle-aged man dressed in the restaurant owner''s clothes ran up in a panic, followed by two guards. The two guards are also inborn, but congenital second-order.


    After the restaurant owner came up, he came to Yu Ming, with a respectful face and asked what was going on.


    After understanding what happened, the owner of the restaurant repeatedly apologized to Huang Xiaolong and Yu Ming. He even had the heart to kill the two bartenders with a knife.


    "Young master, I will arrange a VIP room for you on the third floor." The restaurant owner respectfully invited Huang Xiaolong four people to the third floor, and said.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to go to the third floor, but he didn''t want to release his momentum in Ming Dynasty, which caused such a result.


    Now, he can only follow the restaurant owner''s "good intentions" and respect, and zhao shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou three people on the third floor of the restaurant.It''s better to enter the imperial city with high profile.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong could not keep a low profile in the battle of the imperial city.


    Now that''s the case, it''s OK to get attention right now.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong, who has the spirit of black dragon, came to participate in the battle of Imperial City on behalf of Luotong Kingdom and Star Academy. The royal family of Duan blade Empire must have known and paid attention to himself.


    The owner of the restaurant respectfully invited the four of Huang Xiaolong to the third floor and took them into the VIP room No.3.


    There are twenty VIP rooms on the third floor.


    The more advanced, the more noble the status of the representative.


    VIP room No.1 is for the strongmen of holy land, but it is empty all the year round.


    Of course, if the restaurant owner knew that Zhao Shu was the strongman in the holy land among the four, he would have been so scared that he asked Huang Xiaolong to enter the No. 1 VIP room.


    Although zuijieunforgettable restaurant is one of several restaurants in duan''er Imperial City, it was only on the day of its establishment that some powerful people in holy land had stayed, so the VIP room No.1 was empty.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four people enter the No. 3 VIP room, which is decorated with magnificence, just like a villa.


    After entering the VIP Room No. 3 and sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asks the restaurant owner to serve the best food and drink in his restaurant. The restaurant owner is respectful and respectful, so he retreats.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s four people were invited into the No. 3 VIP room by the restaurant owner, there was a 25-6-year-old young man in yellow brocade robe in the No. 2 VIP room. The young man was extremely beautiful, and the beauty was a little strange, especially those eyes, when they turned, the golden light flashed.


    The young man raised his right hand and called. He said to a guard behind him, "go and find out the identity of the four people. Within an hour, I want to know the origin of the four people''s identities."


    "Yes, sir!" The guard respectfully retreated.


    Young people tap the table gently, jingling, forming a group of pleasant melody.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in her twenties and twenties began to laugh. The laughter was like a marble falling from the plate, scratching people''s hearts, and the two lumps of flesh in her chest kept shaking, as if she might jump out at any time.


    The woman stopped laughing, and her red lips opened. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that our heartless childe would be interested in others."


    "You are more interested in them than I am."


    Zhao Wuji smiles and leans over to the young man. Her whole body seems to stick to the young man. Her chest is pressed with two balls of meat. She smiles and says, "this time you are wrong. I''m only interested in you."


    The throats of the guards in VIP room 2 were raised.


    The young man was heartless, but he pushed Zhao Wuji away coldly: "I''m not interested in you."


    Zhao Wuji smell speech, pretty face smile bright: "it is because you are not interested in me, so I am interested in you."


    After a while, the guard who had just gone out to investigate returned and reported: "childe, it has been found out that the young man with black hair is Huang Xiaolong. He came to duan''an imperial city to participate in the battle of the imperial city on behalf of the Star Academy of Luotong kingdom. His strength is the peak in the later ten stages the day after tomorrow."


    Zhao Wuji couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s just a boy who is the peak of the tenth stage the day after tomorrow. I''m not interested in such a worthless man."


    At this time, the guard then reported: "however, Huang Xiaolong is only 17 years old this year!"


    "Seventeen years old!" Heartless childe and Zhao Wuji were stunned and their faces changed.


    Seventeen years old, the peak of the tenth stage the day after tomorrow?!


    "How could that be possible? It''s impossible. How can you reach the peak of the 10th level the day after tomorrow at the age of 17? " Zhao Wuji said.


    As far as she knows, even if he is the first of the five princes in the Duan blade Empire, Duan Wuling, who is the prince, can''t reach the peak of the late 10th level at the age of 17!


    "Absolutely true!" The guard then said, "Huang Xiaolong''s age has been verified by his subordinates. His martial spirit is an ancient dragon, a top level twelve martial spirit, black dragon!"


    "Twelve level top martial spirit, black dragon!" Heartless childe and Zhao Wuji are surprised again.


    However, the heartless young master frowned. Even if Huang Xiaolong had twelve level top martial spirits, his cultivation speed could not be so fast!


    He also has 12 levels of top martial spirits, and his family is fully trained, but his training speed is not as terrible as Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhao Wuji obviously thought of this problem, her eyes twinkled.


    "And the other three?" Heartless childe asked the guard.


    The guard quickly replied: "the other three people, one named Fei Hou, are the younger brother of Haotian, marshal of Luotong kingdom. However, both Hao Tian and marshal of Haotong Kingdom call Huang Xiaolong the little master. Strangely, Huang Xiaolong was born into a small family in Luotong Kingdom, and his family background is very ordinary."


    "Huang Xiaolong has another identity!" he said


    Otherwise, a person of ordinary origin, how can a marshal of a kingdom be called a little Lord!


    Zhao Wuyi nodded.


    "And the other two?" The heartless childe then asked.The guard hesitated for a moment, said: "the other two people, subordinates still can''t find out."


    "Can''t you find out?" Heartless childe is a little surprised.


    (I''m not feeling well. I''ve been writing this chapter for five hours and I''m very tired)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Zhao Wuji is also a little surprised. The Yao family''s intelligence system of Yao Fei, the heartless childe, spreads all over the whole Duan blade empire. It is said that he knows everything. He can''t find out the identities of the two people!


    "These two people are not from the broken blade Empire?" Zhao Wuji blurted out, thinking of a possibility.


    Only such an explanation can make sense.


    Yao Fei''s eyes twinkle.


    "Young master, do you see?" The guard road.


    "It''s none of your business. Step back." Yao Fei waved.


    "Yes, sir!"


    At this time, in VIP Room No. 3, the owner of the restaurant personally delivered a table of food and wine.


    When Huang Xiaolong opened the wine jar, tasted the dishes and nodded well, the restaurant owner respectfully withdrew.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four people raised their glasses and the wine was fragrant.


    According to the restaurant owner''s introduction just now, this wine is called beauty wine. When the liquor enters the throat, it tastes like a beautiful woman. It has different feelings.


    Huang Xiaolong tasted it, and the wine was really good.


    It''s better than Agni and XueYue wine. Although it''s good, it''s monotonous.


    More than two hours later, Huang Xiaolong''s four people left the restaurant.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong purchased a lot of beauty wine and deposited it in Shura ring.


    Now, there are not many other things in Huang Xiaolong''s Shura precepts, but there are definitely plenty of wine.


    I don''t know what Huang Xiaolong would think if he knew that he used the Shura ring to hold wine.


    After leaving the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong four people came to a hotel called Dusi, asked for four villas and stayed down.


    Ten days later, the arena of the battle of the imperial city was in the square outside the main gate of Duan blade palace. This Dusi hotel was not far away.


    When Huang Xiaolong lived there, there was a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe in a palace deep under the palace of Duan blade imperial palace. The middle-aged man was not tall or thin. There was a rune in the center of his eyebrows. After a close look, it turned out that the rune was a reduced broken blade!


    "Your majesty!" At this time, an old man in Royal uniform walked into the underground palace and bowed down respectfully.


    Your majesty!


    This middle-aged man is the great emperor of the broken blade empire!


    In the whole empire of broken blade, only emperor Duan blade was called his majesty.


    "Get up." The great emperor of broken blade said, his voice was calm and contained supreme dignity.


    Thank you "Your Majesty, Xie Puti, Yang Gang, Pang Yu, Cui Li, Dai Shanni and Huang Xiaolong have all arrived at duan''an imperial city."


    These six people are the only six with super martial spirits among the more than 1000 talents participating in the competition this year.


    Every time, the genius with super martial spirit will be paid special attention by the broken blade empire.


    The great emperor of broken blade nodded: "Cheng Jian, who among the six will win the first place this year?"


    "It should be Xie Bodhi," said Cheng Jian, an old official


    Broken blade emperor nodded: "you and I have the same idea." Speaking of this, the tone changed: "however, that Huang Xiaolong, you let boundless also pay more attention to."


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Cheng Jian has some accidents.


    As far as he knows, among the six talents with super martial spirit, only Huang Xiaolong is the peak of the 10th level the day after tomorrow, and the other five are all above the first level.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has twelve top martial spirits, his strength is limited. It is still unknown whether he can win the top ten this time. The emperor even pays attention to Huang Xiaolong?


    At this time, the great emperor of broken blade said: "although Huang Xiaolong hasn''t broken through the inborn, his strength is not weak. He has defeated the elder of XingKong Academy. Huang Xiaolong should have won the top ten, and he is only 17 years old!"


    "Yes, your majesty, I know." Cheng Jian said respectfully.


    "Well, you can step back." "Report to me at any time about the battle of the imperial city."


    Cheng Jian should be respectful. After a courtesy, he retreated.


    After staying in Dusi Hotel, Huang Xiaolong did not hang out with Zhao Shu. Instead, he opened the prison circle and entered the ancient battlefield.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to try to run the Shura formula and the Yijinjing at the same time.


    With the trial, when Shura Jue and Yijinjing were running at the same time, the circulation of fighting Qi and internal force became more and more smooth.


    When he tried to run the Shura formula and the Yijin Jing at the same time, Huang Xiaolong began to practice the fifth move of Xiuluo sword, the flower on the other side.


    The fourth move of Xiuluo sword is the thunder of Fengdu. Huang Xiaolong has already mastered it. Now all he needs is to improve his fighting spirit. In the future, his power will continue to increase.


    Huang Xiaolong recorded in his mind the attack posture of the flower on the other side and the path of Qi power movement described in the drawing in detail. Standing in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong waved the blade of Shura.


    as like as two peas of the left of the scroll of the sun, the countless cold rotations formed two flowers, the flowers were ink purple, and the nine faint colors of Huang Xiaolong''s body were identical.Two dark purple flowers are constantly rotating and blooming.


    However, the two flowers kept spinning and blooming. It seemed that they stopped three meters away from Huang Xiaolong''s face and did not attack him. At this time, the two flowers suddenly disappeared. Then, more than 100 meters in front of Huang Xiaolong, two big stones suddenly turned into powder.


    Huang Xiaolong stops, then closes his eyes to recall the attack posture and the path of Qi strength.


    According to the drawing, the two flowers just now are called the flowers on the other side.


    The flower on the other side, blooming on the other side, seems to be far from far or near, and the attack is mysterious and unpredictable, making the opponent unable to defend. When the flower on the other side disappears, the opponent will die with one blow!


    Ten days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has almost been able to run the Shura formula and the tendon changing Sutra at the same time, and the power of the flower on the other side has been greatly improved.


    The shorter the attack time of Xiaolong, the stronger the attack power of Xiaolong.


    When practicing the flower on the other side, Huang Xiaolong occasionally practiced the four moves, namely, the wind of hell, the tears of Shura, the anger of the Hades, and the thunder of Fengdu, trying to integrate the five moves.


    The wind of hell, the tears of Shura, Huang Xiaolong has been able to merge, and the power is growing.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation has improved a little.


    Huang Xiaolong is improving every day by swallowing four high-level elixirs, flaming dragon beads and absorbing the aura of ancient battlefields.


    Ten days later, the battle of the imperial city has finally come!


    When the sky began to dawn, almost all the streets of the city were filled with people.


    Every year, the battle of the imperial city is a grand event of the Empire of duan''an, and the citizens who live in the city will also go to watch the battle.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room, zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou are already waiting there.


    "Master!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, the three people rush forward.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and took a deep breath: "let''s go. Let''s go to the broken edge square in the imperial city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Yes, master!" Zhao shu should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong turns around and leaves the hotel with Zhao Shu and goes to the main gate of the broken blade palace.


    When I came out of the street, the street was full of flowing black people.


    Almost all heads flow in the same direction.


    The main gate of the broken blade palace!


    Broken edge square!


    Huang Xiaolong walks with the crowd to duan''an square.


    Half an hour later, the four of Huang Xiaolong came to Duan blade square.


    The square is very large. The military parade held every ten years in the empire is held here. It is as big as the square.


    In front of the square is the high wall of the palace. The wall of the palace is almost as high as that of the city, but it adds more dignity.


    Around the broken edge square, a team of heavy troops guarded.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four people walk to the arena.


    The challenge arena area is very large, with ten arena and one main arena.


    Around the arena area, there are also heavy troops. People who watch the battle can not enter the arena area. Only Huang Xiaolong, the talented disciples who come to fight on behalf of the great kingdoms, can enter.


    By the time Huang Xiaolong''s four arrived, the square was already full of countless people. However, there was a special entrance for talented students from all over the world.


    After arriving, Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shusan: "you three are waiting for me outside."


    "Yes, little Lord!" The three should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong follows the passage and arrives at the challenge arena area. He takes out the competition cards given by sun Zhang and Xiong Chu, and the guards around the arena let Huang Xiaolong enter.


    After entering the arena area, Huang Xiaolong walked to the rest area for talented students from all over the world.


    Many talented students from all over the world have already come to rest.


    However, watching Huang Xiaolong come over, many talented students from all over the world can not help but be surprised to talk about it.


    "This boy also came to participate in the battle of the imperial city? No, it looks like seventeen or eight years old! "


    "At the age of seventeen or eight, he came to participate in the battle of the imperial city. If this boy is not confident in his own strength, then he is a arrogant idiot!"


    Talented students from all over the world look at Huang Xiaolong in different places.


    To participate in the battle of the Imperial City, the condition is 30 years old or under. Generally, the talented disciples of various countries who come to participate in the battle of the imperial city will practice until they are about 30 or 30 years old.


    More strength, more opportunities.


    Huang Xiaolong, who came to participate in the battle of the Imperial City under the age of 20, is rare or even has never appeared. No matter how talented Huang Xiaolong is, talented disciples from all over the world do not believe that a 17-year-old boy''s strength can be higher.


    Naturally, many talented disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with more or less contemptuous eyes.


    However, in the crowd, there is a young man in white, aged 278, with a dignified look at the passing Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "This boy even came to participate in the battle of the imperial city this year! Why so fast


    The young man in white was surprised.


    Two years ago, in the foreign kingdom, Huang Xiaolong defeated Yang''an, and the youth in white could see clearly.


    Two years ago, Huang Xiaolong was the Ninth level, not even the tenth level!


    He remembered clearly that Huang Xiaolong''s talent at that time shocked him.


    At that time, he thought that if Huang Xiaolong was given 10 years of practice, Huang Xiaolong would be the first one in the battle of breaking the edge of the imperial city!


    However, there is no ten years, only two years, Huang Xiaolong came to participate!


    "Two years later, what strength is Huang Xiaolong? Ten steps? " The young man in white guessed secretly.


    This young man in white is Zhou Jie, a talented disciple who came to fight on behalf of foreign Kingdoms this year.


    "Ten steps to join the battle of the imperial city?" Zhou Jie frowned.


    In his opinion, in two years'' time, even if Huang Xiaolong''s strength is improved rapidly, it is only the tenth level, which has just broken through.


    Ten steps, in the Royal College, is the strong, but for the talented students from all over the world who came to participate in the battle of the Imperial City, that is the existence of the bottom.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can win the star academy Championship first, the strength is definitely more than ten levels.


    Then, Zhou Jie, a young man in white, thought again.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the comments of talented disciples from all over the world, ignored the eyes of the people, and came to an empty seat. He sat down and waited for the battle of the imperial city to begin.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, many talented disciples from all over the world came.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Thank you! Here comes Xie Puti


    "It''s said that Xie Bodhi has 13 level first-class martial spirits and black fire phoenix! And a year ago, it reached the second order of nature! "


    "Congenital second order! Black fire phoenix! The strength of Xie Bodhi is too terrible. He must be the first in the battle of imperial city! Many big forces in duan''an Imperial City bet that Xie Puti won the first prize! "Listening to the astonishing remarks of the talents from all over the world, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at the past and see a young man in a red war robe coming towards this side.


    The young man is tall, his whole body seems to be full of explosive force, eyebrows are also fire red, walking around, there is a light red light around the body.


    This is Xie Bodhi!


    Full of arrogance and domineering.


    "Xie Puti?" Huang Xiaolong read it in his heart.


    It seems that Xie Bodhi is the most powerful person in the battle of imperial city this year.


    Level 13 first class martial spirit, black fire phoenix? Congenital second order!


    This Xie Bodhi is indeed a strong opponent.


    After Xie Bodhi arrived, he came to the empty seat beside Huang Xiaolong, and then sat down in an empty seat five meters away from Huang Xiaolong.


    After Xie Bodhi sat down, a burst of fire spread around him. Some talented disciples from all over the world who had been sitting around exclaimed, and stood up and retreated one after another, hiding far away.


    The hot air was rushing towards Huang Xiaolong''s face. When he came to a meter in front of Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly encountered an invisible resistance.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there, his face as usual.


    "Well?" Xie Puti was surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes flashed with red light. Obviously, he didn''t expect his Phoenix anger to be stopped. He was also a teenager who looked like 17 or 8 years old.


    This time, the talented disciples who were expected to compete for the top ten flashed in his mind, but they all did not match the appearance of the black haired boy in front of him.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Xie Bodhi''s secret way.


    Other gifted disciples were also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong block Xie''s Phoenix Fire.


    "What? This boy can resist Xie Puti''s Phoenix anger


    "What''s the boy coming from?"


    However, some talented disciples who just couldn''t bear Xie Bodhi''s anger sneered.


    "This boy is just practicing cold fighting spirit, just can restrain Xie Bodhi''s Phoenix anger, and Xie Bodhi keeps his hand, otherwise, this boy can resist it?"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Listening to the sneers of these talented disciples, Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "It''s Yang Gang. Yang Gang is here!"


    Just then there was another commotion in the crowd.


    "Yang Gang, the peak of the first-class later stage, the martial spirit is the first-class martial spirit of level 12, too Yin beast!"


    I saw a young man in a light green robe came to this side.


    Yang Gang!


    Huang Xiaolong looks up at each other with a calm face.


    He is also the owner of super martial spirit, and he is the first-class martial spirit of level 12. Unexpectedly, in the battle of imperial city this year, two talented disciples with more than level 12 martial spirit appeared in a row.


    Of course, including Huang Xiaolong, they are three!


    If the war in the Imperial City in the past, it would be level 11 at most, and there would be only one or two Super Warriors.


    Four talented disciples said that Yang Gang should be able to win the second place this year.


    After Yang Gang arrived, he was stunned when he saw Xie Puti. His eyes flashed with the light of war spirit. He came to Xie Puti. Watching Yang Gang come to Xie Bodhi, all the talented disciples from all over the world could not help looking over.


    Yang Gang came to Xie Puti and said, "I must win the first prize in the battle of imperial city this year! Thank you, I will beat you


    Xie Puti heard the speech and said with a smile: "defeat me? You can beat him first. " Eyes refer to Huang Xiaolong five meters away.


    Yang Gang turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He was stunned. Then he looked at Xie Puti angrily: "what do you mean?" Dare you, in his opinion, Xie Puti compared him with Huang Xiaolong, who looked only 17 or 8 years old, which made him feel that it was a kind of contempt, or a shame!


    Xie did not answer.


    Yang Gang''s face sank and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, I hope you don''t meet me in the challenge arena. If you do, I''ll let you walk down the challenge arena crosswise!"


    He moved his anger to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Yang Gang saw Huang Xiaolong dare to retort. His eyes were cold and his eyes flashed. However, before the battle of the Imperial City, no fighting was allowed under the challenge arena, and he did not dare to violate this rule.


    Yang Gang gave Huang Xiaolong a cold look, then walked to an empty seat and sat down.


    "Haha, that boy offended Yang Gang. If you meet Yang Gang in the challenge arena, it will be hard to die." Just because he couldn''t bear the fire of Xie Bodhi''s Phoenix and retreated, some of the geniuses who avoided it could not help gloating.


    Before long, the crowd was tumultuous again.


    However, it was not the man who caused the commotion, but a beautiful woman in a light green skirt, named Cui Li, who was 26-7 years old, with a sweet smile and shining eyes.


    This Cui Li, also has the super martial spirit talented disciple, the 11th level ordinary martial spirit, eats the thunder beast.


    Cui Li''s appearance caused no less disturbance than Xie Bodhi.Most of the talented students from all over the world who came to participate in the war were male, which was the result of the attraction of the opposite sex.


    "Can I sit here?" After Cui Li comes over, she comes to Huang Xiaolong and points to the vacant seat next to him.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and nodded: "whatever."


    Cui Li showed a sweet smile: "thank you." With that, he sat next to Huang Xiaolong.


    An attractive body odor penetrates Huang Xiaolong''s nose.


    At this time, almost all the talented disciples from all over the world looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes seemed to be able to burst out fire and jealousy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Huang Xiaolong turned a blind eye to the jealousy in the eyes of talented students from all over the world. He sat there and continued to look indifferent.


    "Your name is Huang Xiaolong, right?" After sitting down, Cui Li turned her face and asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks sideways.


    Side face close look, Cui face sweet smile, add a charming, small nose, ruddy cherry mouth, let a person suddenly heart.


    The two sat very close, only one arm apart. Huang Xiaolong reached out his hand and could touch Cui Li''s face and even below.


    Cui Li looks at Huang Xiaolong with her eyes, and they look at each other for three or four breaths.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Since Cui Li knows his name is Huang Xiaolong, it is obviously not a coincidence to sit next to him.


    "I heard that you are only 17 years old, and you have reached the peak of the tenth level the day after tomorrow." Cui Li''s eyes were shining and she continued to ask.


    Seventeen years old, the day after tomorrow, the peak of ten levels later!


    The talented disciples from all over the world were surprised. They all looked at Huang Xiaolong, including Zhou Jie of the foreign kingdom.


    Xie and Yang Gang were also surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Cui Li, frowns, stares at the other party, turns his head, does not speak, no longer pays attention to each other.


    Cui Li was boring, but her pretty face was not angry.


    Then, two other talented disciples with super martial spirit, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni, came one after another.


    Pang Yu is a man, and daisanne is also a beautiful woman. However, compared with Cui Li, daisanne has a more gentle beauty.


    Before long, all the talented disciples of the great kingdoms who participated in the battle of the Imperial City arrived.


    At this time, the rising sun has been some high, the earth is bright, the sun has been very warm.


    The sun shines on Huang Xiaolong and feels warm.


    At this time, the originally closed Red Gate of the broken blade palace suddenly opened.


    A eunuch screamed, "Your Highness the second prince is here!"


    No trace of the second prince!


    As the eunuch''s voice dropped, he saw Duan Wuji riding a lion king beast and came out of the main gate of the palace surrounded by a group of palace guards and officials.


    Since 30 years ago, the great emperor of Duan blade has been entrusted to Duan Wuji to preside over the battle of the imperial city every year. It can be seen that he attached great importance to Duan Wuling.


    Duan Wuji and other officials entered the arena area, and the palace guards scattered around the arena.


    Break no trace into the arena area, the talented students from all over the world stand up one after another.


    "Yes, your highness The crowd half bowed.


    "You are welcome No trace of breaking raised his hand, and his voice was dignified: "please sit down!" With that, he sat down on the chair in the middle of the rostrum.


    The other officials then sat down, and the talented disciples from all over the world sat down.


    Duan Wuji glanced at the talented students from different countries and stopped when they passed Xie Puti and Yang Gang.


    When Duan Wuji looks at the talented students from all over the world, Huang Xiaolong also observes Duan Wuji. Compared with that when he was in Shengming lake two years ago, Duan Wuji''s momentum is more amazing. His invisible dignity is like a mountain.


    After the arrival of Duan Wuji, the atmosphere of the whole scene became more and more dignified.


    At this time, a tall, white haired old man in a war robe, sitting beside Duan Wuji, came to the rostrum, took out a decree and began to read it.


    The imperial edict was drawn up by the emperor Duan blade and read out the relevant rules and rewards of the battle of the imperial city.


    The voice of the old man with white hair was sonorous and powerful, reverberating in the sky above the broken edge square, which was clearly heard by all.


    Around the challenge arena area, the powerful and the common people all listened quietly.


    It took more than ten minutes for the old man with white hair to finish the reading.


    As in previous years, the top 100 in the battle of imperial city can enter the top universities of duan''an Empire and become students of duan''an college.


    However, compared with the past, the reward for the top 100 has doubled.


    In the past, from 11th to 100th, each person was awarded 100 second grade spirit stones and one sixth grade primary elixir. This year, 200 second grade spirit stones and two sixth grade first level elixirs will be awarded!


    In the past, 200 second grade spirit stones and one six grade medium level elixir were awarded to each person from the second to the tenth place. This year, 400 second grade spirit stones and two six grade medium level elixirs were awarded.


    In the past, the first prize was 10 pieces of spirit stone and one piece of high-level elixir. This year, it was 20 pieces of spirit stone and two pieces of high-level elixir.


    In the past, the annual reward has been extremely attractive, and this year is doubling!


    When the old man with white hair finished reading, the challenge arena area and the arena appearance crowd area suddenly became boiling.


    In particular, the talented students from the big kingdoms are excited and excited, and their eyes are shining.


    Many powerful people have speculated on the reason why emperor duan''an doubled his reward this year. However, most people think that it should be the talented disciple who participated in the battle of imperial city this year. His talent is much higher than that of previous years, so he will double the reward.In the past, there were only one or two super talents in the battle of imperial city. But this year, there are six of them, and it has been more than 300 years. There have been no talented disciples of level 13 martial spirit, but this year there are.


    "This year''s first 20 pieces of spirit stone and two pieces of six grade high-level elixir must all be in the hands of Naxie Bodhi!" Outside the arena area, standing beside zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou, a strong man envied argumentation.


    Zhao shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou three people smell speech, looked at the strong one, did not say anything.


    The reward for the top 100 is double that of previous years, and the competition rules are somewhat the same as that of Huang Xiaolong when he was fighting for the first grade in Star College.


    That is to arrange half of the people to draw lots, and determine the opponent by the number of the draw.


    This time, a total of 1362 talented disciples from all over the world came to participate in the battle of the imperial city.


    In his mind, 681 people were arranged to draw lots.


    Huang Xiaolong is in the drawing team.


    "Sixty two, the kingdom of more, Beauchamp." Huang Xiaolong looks at the hand to sign the card, that is to say, his opponent in the first round is Bai Shou of the kingdom of more, with the order of 62.


    There are ten contests in the challenge arena area, and ten groups will compete at the same time in each round.


    Huang Xiaolong is scheduled for the sixth round.


    After drawing lots, the first round of No. 1 to No. 10 and the opponent will go to the arena for competition.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there was Xie Bodhi in the first round of competition!


    Seeing that Xie Puti, who has 13 levels of first-class martial spirit, took the stage for the competition, the mood of the audience around him was quite high. Even the talented disciples from all over the world also looked at Xie''s challenge arena.


    Xie Bodhi''s opponent is a young man named Chen Bailu in Nick kingdom.


    Chen Bailu''s strength is not weak, is a congenital first-class.


    But all of us can''t help feeling sad for Chen Bailu. He met Xie Puti in the first round. Chen Bailu was really unlucky.


    Otherwise, with Chen Bailu''s congenital first-class strength, there is hope to enter the top 100.


    (let''s have one watch today. I can''t write down today. I wrote this chapter one day after I wrote it. Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival, family reunion, happiness, and good health. Now Shenjian has realized that health is the most precious wealth)


    I hope you can enjoy the Mid Autumn Festival www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Chen Bailu looks at Xie Bodhi on the opposite side, and his face is very ugly.


    I didn''t expect that in the first round, he won the first prize, but he was not reconciled!


    Chen Bailu''s whole body was shining, and a huge green snake appeared behind him.


    This big green snake is very strong in shape. What''s more, it has two wings on its back. It''s a kind of variation of snake''s martial spirit. It''s called two winged snake.


    At the head of the snake, there is a red snake crown shaped like a flower.


    After Chen Bailu summoned the spirit of martial arts, he instantly turned into a soul, and his whole body was full of green light. After that, he gave birth to two long green wings. Then he roared angrily, and the two wings spread behind him. In an instant, he came to Xie Puti.


    Chen Bailu''s eyes were red with blood, and a fist suddenly attacked Xie Puti''s chest. Under one blow, the space roared and vibrated. With his fist power, strange green mist gushed out.


    Chen Bailu attacked so fast that he made a sudden move, which made everyone under the stage exclaim.


    Seeing that Chen Bailu''s fist was going to hit Xie Bodhi''s chest, many people were very nervous.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Xie Bodhi was in front of Chen Bailu.


    Chen Bailu failed with one blow and was stunned.


    "Your attack is too slow." A cold voice sounded from his back, and Chen Bailu was shocked. Just as he was about to turn around, his back was hit by a terrible palm force. A hot air current spread from his back instantly. His five viscera and six Fu organs seemed to be roasted. He screamed bitterly and flew out.


    People around the stage saw that after Chen Bailu fell to the ground of the challenge arena, a red flame came out from his whole body, and his clothes were burned out in an instant.


    Chen Bai Lu rolled and screamed.


    The face of talented students from all over the world changed.


    Even Yang Gang, who had said that he would defeat Xie Puti, was dignified.


    At this time, the Imperial Guard of the broken blade stepped forward and poured the ice on Chen Bailu with a bucket, but the red flame on his body was even more fluttering.


    There was a smell of roast meat.


    The talented students from all over the world were even more frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    At this time, Cui Li, sitting next to Huang Xiaolong, said, "I didn''t expect Xie Bodhi to be so fierce and cruel. If I met him then, wouldn''t I be roasted into a pig by his Phoenix Fire?" Finish saying that, a face "startled" ground with both hands some exaggeration pats own that plump chest.


    The two towering peaks, as her hands kept beating, produced two circles from under her clothes.


    Big circle!


    Around the voice of throat swallowing of talented students from all over the world.


    Fierce? Roast pig?


    Hearing Cui Li''s adjectives, Huang Xiaolong shook his head in secret.


    However, he knew that Cui Li had a sweet smile and a charming angel, but the method was absolutely different, at least not as pure as the surface. She was a very powerful woman.


    "Brother Bruce Lee, if I meet you, you should be merciful to me." Cui Li suddenly changed her voice and said in a soft voice. Her beautiful eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong, especially when it came to light.


    The sound of swallowing was heard again.


    Brother? Huang Xiaolong looks at Cui Li, a woman who always has nothing to talk about. To tell the truth makes him feel a little annoyed.


    It''s just that he can''t think of how this woman is interested in him?


    Because he was 17 years old, he reached the peak of the tenth level the day after tomorrow?


    "In the arena, I only see my opponent." Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes and looks indifferent.


    Cui Li, with a sweet face and a constant smile, said with a smile, "little dragon, what kind of women are you interested in? Gentle? Cute? "


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, did not open his mouth, simply ignored each other.


    At this time, the first round of ten groups of competition ended. Xie came down from the arena and sat down in the original empty seat.


    The first round of competition ended, followed by the 11th to the 20th with the opponent on the arena competition.


    One round after another, soon, it was the turn of the 61-70 to go to the arena.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up from his seat and slowly steps onto the No. 2 arena.


    Standing opposite Huang Xiaolong is a young man of medium height, who is 28-9 years old, half a head shorter than Huang Xiaolong''s height of more than 1.8 meters.


    The kingdom of more, Beauchamp!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s opponent in the first round.


    Perhaps because of Cui Li''s reason, many talented disciples in the arena looked at Huang Xiaolong''s No. 2 arena.


    Cui Li also looks at Huang Xiaolong''s figure.


    After knowing that Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the tenth stage at the age of 17, she was more interested in Huang Xiaolong than Xie Bodhi.


    She always thinks that Huang Xiaolong is not so simple.


    "This Bo Shouke is born first class, then Huang Xiaolong, I think the first round will be eliminated!"


    "Is Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit the top 12 level black dragon? Hehe, in this way, he is the first person in history who has super martial spirit but is eliminated and can''t enter Duan blade college! "Many talented students from all over the world can not help but sneer.


    At this time, Cui Li''s eyebrows frowned, and her beautiful eyes "ferociously" glanced at the ridiculed talented students, who "scared" their voices down.


    On the challenge arena, Bai Shou stood up with a negative hand, looked at Huang Xiaolong, shook his head and laughed: "I didn''t expect that my opponent in the first round would be you. You are Huang Xiaolong, right? Call out your super martial spirit, black dragon. After being spirited, you may be able to take some moves from me! "


    The inborn strong is the inborn strong, and the day after tomorrow, there is an insurmountable height. Even if Huang Xiaolong has a super martial spirit, in his opinion, he can not be his opponent.


    Huang Xiaolong was not angry, and his face was calm: "I don''t need to deal with you."


    Bai Shouyi was stunned and then said with a smile, "since you don''t cherish the opportunity, I don''t need to be merciful." After that, he did not summon the soul of the martial arts. His steps moved forward, and the whole person floated to Huang Xiaolong as if he were sticking to the ground of the challenge arena.


    "This is the intermediate fighting skill of the local products, walking against the wind!"


    "This windward step has disappeared for many years. I didn''t expect that Bai Shou would be able to do it!"


    "It''s said that this windward step is extremely weird and unpredictable. It''s hard to defend people. Few people can break this fighting skill!"


    Under the stage, many people exclaimed.


    Cui Li was puzzled.


    Xie Bodhi''s eyes twinkled at Bai Shou, who was walking in the wind, while Yang Gang sneered. He wanted to see how Huang Xiaolong took the attack of Bai Shou.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Bai Shou came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Broken ice palm!"


    Bai Shou''s eyes were fierce, and the light flashed by. His palmprint was on Huang Xiaolong''s chest. He wanted to beat Huang Xiaolong. He was excited to think that Huang Xiaolong, who had twelve level top martial spirits, was defeated by him.


    Finally, Bai Shoushuang''s palmprint reaches Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    "Bang!" But it''s ringing.


    (there will be one night shift in the evening, and the next day''s fourth watch if there is red in the reward)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Looking at Bai Shou''s hands firmly printed on Huang Xiaolong''s chest, there was a small commotion under the stage.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, this boy will be eliminated in the first round!"


    "The first one with super martial spirit was eliminated and could not enter Duan blade college. Huang Xiaolong has lost the face of the owner of super martial spirit!"


    Many talented students laughed.


    Even Xie Bodhi shook his head and was disappointed.


    "It seems that I overestimated Huang Xiaolong!"


    Originally, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was able to block his Phoenix anger. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was worthy of being his opponent. Now it seems that he is not worthy of it!


    Those disciples are right. Huang Xiaolong has lost the face of the super warrior soul owner!


    Yang Gang sat there and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s chest in Bai Shoushuang''s palm print, and his face began to smile.


    As for Cui Li, her eyes were dazed and even disappointed. Obviously, she didn''t expect the man who interested in her to be so vulnerable!


    Bai Shoushuang hits Huang Xiaolong in the palm, and he is very happy.


    Originally, he thought that there were still some problems to solve Huang Xiaolong. After all, Huang Xiaolong has a super martial spirit, which is different from the ordinary peak in the later ten stages, but he didn''t expect it to be so convenient!


    "Boy, I asked you to summon the spirit of martial arts, but you pretended not to call. Now, this is the consequence of pretending to be forced!" Bai Shou immediately burst into laughter, laughing without fear.


    But then, all of a sudden, he felt wrong.


    Because!


    He looked up at Huang Xiaolong. He saw Huang Xiaolong standing there with a cold face. The silk grain did not move. Look at him!


    "You Bai Shou''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, a strong force gushes out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. In front of this powerful force, Bai Shouyin''s palms on Huang Xiaolong''s chest shake, and his body can''t help but retreat.


    "What?"


    "How could that happen?"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong suffer from Bai ShouZhen''s double palms, he is all right. Not only is he OK, but he also withdraws Bai ShouZhen. Everyone''s face changes greatly and exclaims. Some talented disciples even stand up from their seats in a state of disrespect.


    There was an uproar.


    Including paying attention to the No. 2 arena''s rostrum''s fracture and no trace.


    Duan Wuji looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure with approval and said, "my father asked me to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. It seems that Huang Xiaolong is really not simple."


    Cheng Jian, sitting beside Duan Wuji, smiles: "Your Majesty''s judgment is always accurate."


    At this time, everyone can see that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is definitely not as simple as the peak in the later ten stages.


    Under the stage, Xie Bodhi also looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment, his whole body glowing with red light, and Yang Gang had a gloomy face.


    Cui Li looks at Huang Xiaolong with a startled look on her face. Cherry''s mouth is wide open regardless of the image, and her plump chest rises and falls violently.


    Just like when Huang Xiaolong was in XingKong college, he faithfully suffered the full blow of Lin Hanyi''s Yuehua Taiyin boxing in the third grade and was all right. After that, the teachers and students of XingKong University were shocked. Everyone in Duan blade square, which focused on the No.2 challenge arena, was deeply shocked.


    Bear the congenital first-order strong double palm one blow, unexpectedly all right?!


    After everyone can''t believe it, the first thought is, abnormal!


    Just as he had suffered the attack of Lin Han Yi''s Yuehua Taiyin boxing, Huang Xiaolong patted his chest with his hand and knocked down a few pieces of ice on his chest. He looked at Bai Shou with a cold look on his face: "broken ice palm? It was just a scratch for me to bring out your milk sucking power


    Sucking energy makes it come out!


    Tickle!


    After a brief silence in Duan blade square, there was an uproar again.


    "How crazy, too crazy, Huang Xiaolong even said that Bai Shou was tickling him!"


    Cui Li stood there, her plump chest even more undulating.


    In the challenge arena, Bai Shou looks very ugly.


    Listening to the public outcry around the stage, his eyes were angry, his whole body was black, and a human skeleton appeared.


    The human skeleton was black and human like, with hands and feet. However, in its sunken eyes, there was a flame like a ghost fire.


    This is Bai Shou''s martial spirit. The top ten is close to the existence of super martial spirit, black skeleton.


    After Baishou summoned the spirit of Wu, he was not spirited. Instead, he drove the black skeleton to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    The black skeleton broke through the sky and came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head in an instant. The flame in his eyes suddenly turned into two flames and hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest. At the same time, his hands grew ten times longer and hit Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    At this time, Bai Shou''s body shape flashed, his body like the wind, floating in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Die!"


    His eyes flashed, his palms shot out suddenly, his palms breaking through the air and howling.


    Just now, because of contempt, the ice breaking palm only used 70% of its strength. Now, the double palms contain all his strength.


    Under the stage, the originally turbulent crowd suddenly quieted down and looked closely at the stage.At this time, Huang Xiaolong starts to move. His hands are lifted up. One hand pats at the skeleton flame, and the other palm meets the skeleton''s hands.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s palm, the flame of the skeleton explodes. At the same time, his hands are broken by Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and the black skeleton is shot backward. However, at this time, Bai Shou''s palmprint reaches Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    When Bai Shoushuang''s palmprint reaches Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface appears with crystal brilliance.


    "Boom" is ringing.


    Finally, Bai Shoushuang hits Huang Xiaolong''s chest firmly again.


    Bai Shou is happy in his heart. He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can survive his two palms with all his strength!


    "Is that all you have?" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings. Before Bai Shou responds, Huang Xiaolong takes a soft palm and hits him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Spraying blood, Bai Shou flies upside down and falls to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Then there was a bang.


    Outside the arena, many spectators were boiling.


    Some of the audience who had not paid attention to the No. 2 arena also looked at it one after another.


    Under the stage, Yang Gang''s face was as gloomy as water, and Xie Puti''s eyes were red. Huang Xiaolong''s strength was far beyond his expectation.


    Bo Shou, who was born first-class, was defeated like this?!


    He could see that Bai Shou was seriously injured and completely lost his power to fight again.


    The result of this competition is decided!


    As for Cui Li, because of the sharp fluctuation of her chest, she felt like she was bursting out of her clothes.


    Around the world, some of the genius eyes swept, saliva fierce swallow.


    Among the crowd, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni, who have super martial spirits, are also shocked to see Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Bai Shou stands up from the challenge arena, wipes the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes can''t hide his fear.


    "I give up!" He stood up and did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to make another move. He was flustered and trembled.


    Give up!


    The crowd exploded again.


    When the host decides that Huang Xiaolong wins the competition, Huang Xiaolong steps down from the challenge arena, ignores Cui Li''s glowing eyes, and returns to his original seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    After Huang Xiaolong sat down, the eyes of the talented disciples from all over the world were complicated. Those who had been sarcastic before had completely stopped talking. They looked at Huang Xiaolong with awe in their eyes, and even faintly regretted and frightened.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong sat down, Cui Li approached Huang Xiaolong. The whole body almost reached Huang Xiaolong''s arm and breathed out like a blue: "Bruce Lee, you were really strong just now!"


    It was really strong just now!


    This is ambiguous.


    Around some talented disciples heard, nostrils a hot, touched with the hand, red, is nosebleed!


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Cui Li. Under Cui Li''s sweet face, the towering twin peaks almost touch his arm.


    Just now, even Xiao Long''s brother has been removed. Bruce Lee!


    Huang Xiaolong stares at Cui Li for a moment. He turns his head and doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Xiao Long, wait a moment. If you meet someone else in the challenge arena, you can''t bully them." At this time, Cui Li again close, whine voice, that voice is extremely soft, scratch the person''s heart itching.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arm touched a very soft thing.


    Very soft, very soft.


    You don''t have to look. You know what it is.


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s face turned red. After all, he was in public.


    This Cui Li, looks sweet, pure, did not expect to be so in the bone?!


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was thinking about whether to change a seat, Cui Li suddenly sat upright and said with a sweet smile: "I just teased you to play." Jiao smile, the appearance is extremely pure.


    At this time, to the seventh round of ten groups on the arena competition.


    Yang Gang was in the seventh round. Yang Gang was No.72. Like Huang Xiaolong, he was in the second arena.


    Seeing Yang Gang''s competition, the people who just talked about Huang Xiaolong can''t help but calm down. Then they turn their attention and watch Yang Gang''s competition.


    Yang Gang''s opponent is also a congenital first-class strong, called Chen chaoguang. Chen chaoguang''s martial spirit is the same as Fei Hou''s, which is the Galaxy!


    When Chen chaoguang summoned the spirit of Wu, Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    However, Chen chaoguang''s galactic spirit was much weaker than that of Fei Hou, and only reached the point of strengthening five times.


    After Chen Zhaoguang summoned the spirit of the galaxy, he strengthened the spirit five times in an instant, and his momentum rose to an extreme. He suddenly attacked Yang Gang.


    Chen chaoguang used a long whip, which was thirty or forty meters long when it was straight. On the whip body, there were bone thorns, which were extremely sharp. In Chen chaoguang''s hands, the long whip turned into a poisonous snake and wound it to Yang Gang. On the whip body, the bone thorns were wide open, just like a snake with huge mouth and venomous teeth.


    Yang Gang looked at the attacking whip with a cold smile. He raised his hand and suddenly clapped it out. Under the astonished eyes of the audience, he saw that the whip suddenly froze, and then broke and fell into pieces in the arena!


    There was an uproar.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to himself.


    Waving into ice, Yang Gang''s cold power is really strong.


    There was no suspense about the outcome. Before long, Chen chaoguang was easily beaten by Yang Gang and fell under the challenge arena. When he fell to the ground of the challenge arena, Chen chaoguang''s whole body was covered with thin ice, his face was blue and purple, and he was shivering.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Gang did not summon the soul of the army.


    In the uproar, Yang Gang came down from the challenge arena. When he returned to his seat, he took a look at Huang Xiaolong with provocative eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Next, there are 81 to 90, one round after another, ten groups after ten groups.


    Before long, all the 1362 talented students from all over the world had finished the competition.


    Half of them were eliminated and 681 were left.


    Cui Li, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni, the other three with super martial spirits, also showed their strong strength, easily defeated their opponents and entered the second round.


    Before long, the second round of the general team began.


    As before, half of the people came forward to draw lots, but only 681 people, one more person. Those who got blank lots did not need to compete to enter the next round.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement of the broken blade empire. The one who got the blank sign was Xie Puti. So in the next round, Xie Puti didn''t need a competition at all to enter the second round.


    Huang Xiaolong draws No. 86. However, this time, his opponent is not congenital, but the peak of the late tenth stage. He is a young man named Deng Tang in the kingdom of white deer.


    Seeing that the opponent was Huang Xiaolong, Deng Tang''s face changed greatly. As soon as he came to the stage, he summoned the spirit of martial arts out, and then instantly turned his soul into a soul. Then he launched his strongest attack on Huang Xiaolong.


    His original intention is to take advantage of Huang Xiaolong''s unprepared attack. His calculation is good, but he forgets that no matter how fast and strong his attack is, he can''t even break Huang Xiaolong''s defense. What''s the use?


    Almost a breath, he was knocked out of the ring by Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, the second round of competition was over.


    Half of them were eliminated, leaving 340 people. With Xie Puti, who did not have to compete, there were 341 people left.In the third round, there was one more person, and Xie Puti was the one who got the blank.


    At this time, everyone understood that this was deliberately arranged by the broken blade empire.


    However, no one complained.


    After all, Xie''s talent and strength are there.


    With round after round, group by group competition, the sun, which was originally high in the sky, slowly tilted to the west, and the sun gradually lost its heat.


    At dusk, the list of the top 100 was finally decided by competition.


    Huang Xiaolong, Xie Puti, Yang Gang, Cui Li, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni all made the top 100.


    On the first day of the competition, the six of Huang Xiaolong did not meet, which should be the arrangement of Duan blade empire.


    This is the end of the first day of competition.


    The battle of the imperial city is divided into three days. The first day is the battle of the top 100, the second day is the battle of the top ten, and the third day is also the last day. It is the first battle!


    With the end of the first day of the competition, after Cheng Jianxuan read the top 100 list, all the strong men and common people on Duan edge square left one after another.


    Although the first day of the contest was over, people were still excited and talked about today''s battle of the imperial city. However, it was not Xie Puti or Yang Gang who was most talked about, but Huang Xiaolong!


    Before the competition, among the six Super martial spirit owners, Huang Xiaolong was the least concerned and least optimistic. Now, everything Huang Xiaolong has become a topic of public discussion.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong is only 17 years old. For example, Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit is an ancient divine dragon and a black dragon. It is as powerful as Huang Xiaolong. Some people even compare Huang Xiaolong with Xie Puti and Yang Gang.


    Although I don''t know Huang Xiaolong''s real strength, almost all people believe that Huang Xiaolong can enter the top ten.


    After the first day of competition, Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou returned to Dusi hotel.


    Night came slowly.


    However, shortly after Huang Xiaolong returned to Dusi Hotel, an unexpected guest arrived.


    Cui Li!


    (let''s make one shift today, and strive for the third shift tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Cui Li came here in a dress with a low collar and a deep cleavage. Her pretty face was pure, but she was charming.


    However, Cui Li didn''t come here alone. Along with her came a beautiful woman who looked twenty-four or five years old.


    This woman is also wearing a low collar dress, pink, very beautiful, and Cui Li pure in the Mei is different, this woman''s whole body has a kind of Mei, like burning roses.


    When the two girls arrived, Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou were talking about the matter of Jiuding chamber of Commerce moving to Duan blade empire.


    When the two girls came in, Cui Li leaned over to Huang Xiaolong, looked at him close to her face, and said with a smile: "Bruce Lee, come on, let me introduce you to her. This is sister Zhao Wuji. Isn''t Zhao Wuji beautiful? She''s one of the four beauties in the broken blade imperial city. "


    With Cui Li, it was Zhao Wuji who was together with Yao Fei, a heartless young man in a drunken unforgettable restaurant.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji came forward, covered her mouth and gave a light smile. She said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Mr. Huang, do you mind if I call you Xiaolong like Cui Li''s sister?" When she covered her mouth and chuckled, Zhao Wu Ji raised her arm. Her chest was originally very deep, and her cleavage was squeezed, which made her blood fast.


    "What are you doing here?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a cool face.


    Cui Li listened to Huang Xiaolong''s unfamiliar address, but did not care. With a sweet smile, "nature is a good thing."


    Zhao Wuji took out a gold post from her arms, handed it to Huang Xiaolong, and said with a smile: "today, Bruce Lee, you are in the challenge arena, and you are under pressure. The heartless young master is holding a banquet in the drunken unforgettable restaurant. I''d like to invite you and congratulate you."


    Huang Xiaolong approached the gold post, opened it and closed it casually. He shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary."


    Cui Li and Zhao Wuji are stunned, but Huang Xiaolong refuses.


    Cui Li said: "Xiao Long, the heartless childe and his Highness the second prince are one of the five princes in the broken blade empire. He has a banquet, and there are not many people who can accept his banquet." The voice was a little anxious.


    "I heard that the Huang family and the Guo family are engaged?" At this time, Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "however, even the guojiaguo master has to give the heartless young man face."


    Guo family, of course, refers to Guo Shiyuan and Guo Tai''s Guo family. Huang Min is engaged to Guo Tai. Zhao Wuji can easily find out.


    Although Zhao Wuji had a smile on her face and was extremely charming, the threat in her words was heard by everyone in the field.


    Even Mr. Guo wants to give face to heartless childe. She doesn''t believe it. Huang Xiaolong dares to refuse after he understands his identity and status!


    Cui Li wanted to talk, but she didn''t say anything at last. After all, she also felt that Huang Xiaolong should not offend heartless young master because of this. How many talented students in Duan blade college want to curry favor with heartless young master, they have no chance.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Wuji, his face indifferent: "is it?" Then he turned his head to Fei Hou and said, "see off the guests!"


    Cui Li and Zhao Wuji are stunned.


    Seeing off the guests?!


    Just now, they have introduced the identity of heartless childe clearly enough. Even Mr. Guo wants to give him face and treat him politely. Huang Xiaolong still refuses the banquet of heartless childe?!


    Zhao Wuji looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, don''t think about it again?"


    Just now, her address has changed to Mr. Huang.


    Cui Li''s heart suddenly burst out, knowing Zhao Wuji''s temperament. She knew that Zhao Wuji was angry in her heart.


    "Bruce Lee, you!" Cui Li opened her mouth and said in a hurry.


    "Seeing off the guests!" Huang Xiaolong looks as usual.


    "Two, please." Fei Hou came forward to Cui Li and Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji stares at Huang Xiaolong, shakes her head and says with a smile, "Mr. Huang, you will feel regret for your behavior today." With that, turn around and leave with Trish.


    "Hold on!" All of a sudden, Xiaolong.


    Zhao Wu Ji turned her head and said with a smile, "has Mr. Huang changed his mind? Mr. Huang is a smart man. "


    However, as soon as she finished, Huang Xiaolong threw the gold card back to her: "this, you take it."


    Zhao Wuyi took the gold post and her pretty face sank.


    But in the end nothing was said.


    Fei Hou invited the two girls out. After a while, he turned back and reported to Huang Xiaolong that they had left.


    "Master, the heartless childe, will you?" Fei Hou hesitated.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "don''t pay attention."


    What kind of heartless childe, even if Duan Wuji holds a banquet now, please him. If he really doesn''t want to go, he won''t go.


    Huang Xiaolong will not pander to and flatter. Of course, now, Huang Xiaolong is qualified to refuse the invitation of heartless childe.


    At this time, zhao shu opened his mouth and said, "I hope that heartless young master will be more interesting. If he is not, I don''t mind crushing his eggs and giving him a lesson that he will never forget."


    The egg pinches explodes!


    Huang Xiaolong, Yu Ming, Fei Hou sweating.


    "Fei Hou, you check the heartless childe these two days." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road."Yes, master!"


    At this time, Cui Li and Zhao Wuji returned to the drunken unforgettable restaurant and came to the No. 2 VIP room.


    In the No.2 VIP room, in addition to the heartless childe Yao Fei, Yang Gang, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni are all present. In addition to Cui Li, there are four owners of the super martial spirit participating in the battle of the imperial city this year.


    When Yao Fei, a heartless childe, sees only Cui Li and Zhao Wuji come back, their faces sink down: "what about Huang Xiaolong?" Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others breathed heavily.


    Cui Li was also surprised.


    Zhao Wu Ji, however, ignored the impassioned childe''s momentum. With a tender smile, she came to her side and sat down on the vacant seat. She said with a smile: "the yellow one, today, is trying to suppress all the heroes, but he doesn''t pay attention to your unfeeling childe''s name."


    It is self-evident that Huang Xiaolong did not accept the invitation.


    A cold air gushed from Yao Fei.


    The air cooled down in the VIP room.


    "My identity, have you made it clear to him?" Yao Fei''s face was expressionless and his voice was very cold.


    Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "make it clear. I also said that even Mr. Guo would give you face. But Huang Xiaolong was still indifferent and ordered to leave. When I left, he asked me to take the gold post away!" Speaking of this, he took out the gold card.


    Yao Fei took the gold post. His eyes were cold. Suddenly, a blue flame came out of his palm. In an instant, he devoured the gold post and turned it into nothingness. There was no ash or dust left.


    "For the first time, someone dares to refuse my invitation!" Yao Fei said coldly.


    This time, he invited Yang Gang, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni, Cui Li and Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong did not come, which made him lose face in front of Yang Gang and Pang Yu.


    Xie Puti is a disciple of the Xie family in the imperial city of duan''er.the Xie family, like the Yao family, is a super family of the broken blade empire. Therefore, Yao Fei did not invite Xie Puti.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Yang Gang sat there and saw Huang Xiaolong dare to refuse the invitation of heartless childe. He couldn''t help sneering and gloating. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was doomed to offend the heartless young master Yao Fei!


    All the five princes of Duan blade Empire covered the sky with their hands, especially Duan Wuji, the second prince who was the first of the five princes, and Yao Fei, the second of the five princes.


    Among the five princes, Duan Wuji and Yao Fei are the most powerful. Moreover, Yao Fei''s Yao family is a giant family that has been inherited for more than 2000 years. The Yao family''s history is even longer than that of the Duan blade empire.


    Even the great emperor of the broken blade was wary of Yao''s ancestors.


    At this time, Yang Gang said with a smile to the heartless young master Yao Fei: "that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He dares to refuse your invitation. Please rest assured. When I meet Huang Xiaolong in the challenge arena, I will defeat him, humiliate him severely and vent his anger for him." A fawning smile on his face.


    Yao Fei took a look at Yang Gang, his manner returned to normal, and his face was expressionless: "it''s just a hairy boy. He''s not qualified to let me put it in my heart."


    "I''m not entitled to be angry."


    Yang Gang was stunned.


    At this time, Pang Yu flattered and said with a smile: "the heartless childe said that, what is the status of heartless childe, and what is Huang Xiaolong''s identity? He is not qualified to carry shoes and wash basin to heartless childe!"


    Daisanne and Trish sat there and said nothing.


    Originally, Dai Shanni didn''t want to come to such a banquet. She was forced to come in the name of a heartless childe. Although the Dai family is also a big family of Duan blade Imperial City, it is very different from Yao''s.


    The night faded away.


    The sun rises and the sun pours on the earth.


    Like yesterday, the sun was bright, but compared with yesterday, the whole city was more boiling. When Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou left the hotel, the streets were full of people, almost unable to walk.


    Today is the top ten!


    Therefore, more people went to watch the war than yesterday.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    Just as Huang Xiaolong left the hotel, suddenly, someone screamed and recognized him.


    The scream didn''t matter. All of a sudden, everyone turned their heads and looked excited, as if they had seen the fat wolves. They all rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    In all directions!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Yu Ming''s whole body momentum burst out, and an invisible Qi Gang spread out, protecting Huang Xiaolong''s body for ten Zhang. No one could get close to him within ten feet.


    The crowd was like an invisible wall.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, and then went to Duan blade square with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou. However, although Yu Ming''s Qi Gang blocked the people around him from approaching Huang Xiaolong, all the people around him closely followed him and talked like a tide behind him.


    Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong came to Duan blade square, Huang Xiaolong followed at least 100000 people!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong with more than 100000 people, the imperial soldiers guarding Duan edge square are all shocked. However, these soldiers all know Huang Xiaolong, otherwise they would think that the enemy army came to attack the city!


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, he goes straight into the arena. Zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou wait for Huang Xiaolong in the arena.


    When he came to the challenge arena, Xie Puti was already in his position yesterday.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to sit down in yesterday''s position, Xie Puti did not look at Huang Xiaolong. He looked at the main challenge arena in the middle of the ten small challenge stands. He said calmly, "I hope we can fight on the main challenge arena when the time comes."


    Tomorrow, the last day of the battle of the Imperial City, the main challenge arena will be opened. The main challenge arena is used for the first battle. Only the top ten are qualified to stand on the main arena and have a decisive victory!


    Looking at the main challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "I also hope that we can have a fight in the main arena at that time."


    In Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, only Xie Puti is his opponent in this battle of imperial city. As for Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t take it seriously.


    In fact, in Xie Bodhi''s heart, the same is true.


    After yesterday''s war, he has regarded Huang Xiaolong as his opponent, the real opponent!


    In his opinion, only Huang Xiaolong is qualified to compete with him for the first place.


    Of course, he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    He is confident that Huang Xiaolong will not be his opponent no matter how strong he is.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, Cui Li also arrived.


    However, compared with yesterday, Cui Li was obviously a little sad, yesterday''s smile was sweet, but today''s sweet smile is somewhat reluctant.


    After arriving at the scene, she looked at the vacant seat beside Huang Xiaolong, hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down beside Huang Xiaolong.


    After sitting down, she said quietly, "yesterday, you really shouldn''t refuse the heartless childe''s banquet."


    Huang Xiaolong did not care: "so what?"At this time, Yang Gang came in from the distant arena area.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Cui Li sighed in her heart and said, "you don''t understand. In a word, you should be more careful in the future."


    She knows a little about the means and power of heartless childe. Although it is only the tip of the iceberg, it is enough to shock and awe her.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Cui Li, and he can see that the other side is from the heart.


    Is this Cui li really interested in herself? However, immediately, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    "I will." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    At this time, Yang Gang has come to the arena area. He looks at Cui Li sitting beside Huang Xiaolong and sneers in his heart. After the banquet was over yesterday, he once said he was interested in this girl, but he didn''t expect that the women would not pay any attention to him.


    But today, Cui Li still dares to sit beside Huang Xiaolong, which makes him angry. This woman is really a bitch. What can he compare with Huang Xiaolong by his life experience and status? Huang Xiaolong was not interested in her, but he stuck it backwards without hesitation.


    At the same time, he was even more unhappy with Huang Xiaolong.


    However, when he arrived, he did not say anything cold to Huang Xiaolong. He just gave Huang a cold look and sat down in his seat yesterday.


    Yang Gang arrived, not long after Pang Yu and Dai Shanni arrived. Pang Yu took a look at Huang Xiaolong and saw a lot of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    In his opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong was in the limelight and offended heartless childe, there would be no good end.


    A lot of genius, just because of this, died indistinctly. Before long, they will be forgotten by people and gradually disappear in the memory of people.


    After a while, all the 100 talented students from all over the world came to participate in the competition today. Officials from the Empire of Duan Wuling and Duan blade appeared on the rostrum and began to preside over the competition, announcing the start of today''s competition.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After the competition began, half of Huang Xiaolong came forward to draw lots.


    Huang Xiaolong draws No. 31.


    On the 31st, Qu Feng Kingdom and Chen Fusheng are opponents of Huang Xiaolong in today''s first round.


    Chen Fusheng''s face changed when he knew that the opponent in the first round today was Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, almost everyone thinks that Huang Xiaolong has the strength to compete for the top ten. In addition to Xie Puti, Yang Gang, Huang Xiaolong, Pang Yu, Cui Li and Dai Shanni are the most reluctant competitors among the talents of various countries.


    Xie Puti got No. 1!


    I don''t know whether it was the broken blade empire''s deliberate arrangement or coincidence.


    However, after yesterday''s war, more people believe that this was deliberately arranged by the broken blade empire.


    One!


    This is to build momentum for Xie Bodhi.


    Most people will associate number one with number one.


    Therefore, this is a hint from the broken blade empire that the great emperor of Duan blade has decided that Xie Puti will win the first place in the battle of imperial city this year!


    Seeing Xie Puti draw No. 1, Huang Xiaolong listens to the discussion of people around him, but he doesn''t take it to heart. His face is calm.


    Xie Bodhi''s opponent is Huang Yiping of the red and red kingdom.


    He has the same surname as Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Yiping''s strength is not weak, is the congenital first-order mid peak.


    In the battle of the imperial city this year, there were 1362 people, of whom 215 were born strong.


    Therefore, after being eliminated yesterday, the strength of the 100 talented students who participated in the war today is not weak, all of them are born strong.


    Every year, those who enter duan''an college are born. In history, there are only a few talented students who enter duan''an college at the peak of the 10th stage in the later days.


    As soon as Huang Yiping came to power, he summoned the spirit of Wu and turned it into a spirit. Then he attacked Xie Puti.


    Huang Yiping''s fighting skill is a kind of intermediate fighting skill of local products, which is called Pingdi.


    Generally speaking, there are few fingering skills, and even fewer fingering fighting skills above local products.


    Huang Yiping attacks Xie Puti with his finger strength like a knife, scraping against the ground. A cloud of stone dust is blown off the ground of the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena is made of extremely hard granite. It is very difficult for ordinary swords to leave marks on it. However, Huang Yiping can scrape a cloud of stone dust on it with his finger strength, which shows its sharpness.


    But when Huang Yiping attacked Xie Bodhi with one finger, Xie suddenly raised his hand and blocked Huang Yiping''s finger. Then he waved out: "go down!"


    The fire of Phoenix is like a volcano, which erupts in an instant.


    Huang Yiping''s face changed. He retreated and retreated again. Finally, he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena. He clapped his hands forward in a flustered manner, and his body fell under the challenge arena.


    Huang Yiping is defeated!


    Although he knew the result, Xie Bodhi still beat Huang Yiping so easily. His face was still shocked.


    Outside the arena, there''s a commotion.


    Not long after that, Xie Puti''s ten group competition soon ended, followed by the second round of ten groups. After a while, they arrived at Huang Xiaolong''s no.31-no.40.


    Since Huang Xiaolong is No. 31, it is also No. 1 arena.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Fusheng in the opposite direction. Chen Fusheng is very tall, about 1.9 meters, close to 2 meters. His four arms are extremely thick, and his skin hair is very thick. He is a bit like an ORC.


    According to his appearance, his father or ancestor should be an ORC.


    "Huang Xiaolong, although I know it''s not your opponent, I won''t admit defeat." Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Chen Fusheng''s eyes were filled with fear and fear. Instead, he was filled with a sense of war.


    Then, his whole body was full of light, and a long sword, which was full of red but burning with blue flame, was suspended above his head.


    This is the soul of Chen Fusheng''s weapon, the green flame sword!


    Green flame sword is also a mutated spirit.


    Although it is not a super warrior soul, it is also close to the existence of super warrior soul.


    Chen Fusheng summoned the sword of the green flame of the martial spirit, and instantly he was spirited. After the soul was transformed, his thick body even showed a lot of sword spirit!


    With the sword spirit of blue flame!


    As soon as Chen Fusheng''s figure flashed, the whole person was like a green flame sword. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong and attacked him.


    "Green flame sword array!"


    Chen Fusheng waved his hands out.


    Suddenly, countless sword Qi turns into a green flame sword. The green flame sword rotates to form a cross sword array and prints it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Fusheng was born in the middle of the first level, but his attack power was not weaker than that of Huang Yiping, who had fought against Xie Bodhi.


    Everyone is staring at Huang Xiaolong, including Xie Puti. He also wants to see how Huang Xiaolong breaks Chen Fusheng''s attack.


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong defends, he can no longer dare to bear Chen Fusheng''s attack directly with his body.


    Watching Chen Fusheng''s green flame sword array print to himself, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raises his hand, and with a blow of his right hand, he blows at the center of the rotating green flame sword array.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s fist, the space is like a quilt, which has even produced wrinkles."Boom However, with a loud noise, the green flame sword array broke up, and countless sword Qi shot out to all directions. Huang Xiaolong''s fist strength remained unchanged, and it went straight to Chen Fusheng''s chest, and his fist was solid.


    Chen Fusheng uttered a muffled voice and fell under the challenge arena.


    Chen Fu failed!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s smashing fist is very difficult for Fei hou to accept, not to mention Chen Fusheng.


    Chen Fusheng fell under the challenge arena. After a while, outside the arena area, cheers broke out.


    Xie Bodhi was calm, but Yang Gang and Pang Yu were ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong steps down from the challenge arena and returns to his seat.


    Cui Li looks at Huang Xiaolong. Her eyes are complicated. She hesitates for a moment and says, "Xiao Long, why don''t you go to Yao''s house tonight?"


    "To Yao''s house?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Cui Li suspiciously.


    Cui Li said: "you go to accompany the heartless young master with a gift."


    A gift!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and shook his head secretly. However, he also knew that the other party was for his own good, so he did not say anything.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, Cui Li sighed and did not go on.


    Before long, the first round of the competition was over and fifty people were eliminated. Then, another draw was made to decide the opponent.


    After this elimination, there are 25 people left, and the one who is more will not have to have a competition if he gets a blank ticket, just like yesterday. Today, Xie Puti still draws the blank.


    Before long, the top ten list came out.


    Not surprisingly, Xie Puti, Yang Gang, Huang Xiaolong, Pang Yu, Cui Li and Dai Shanni all entered the top 10. In addition to Huang Xiaolong, the other four were Jin Desheng, Jiang Damin, Han Dong, Hu Zhi, and Jin Desheng. Although they were not super martial spirits, they were also top ten, close to the existence of super martial spirits, and their strength was extremely strong. They were born after the first level Period and even later peak!


    The competition ended the next day.


    Tomorrow, is the first battle, but also the most exciting, the strongest fight!


    Outside the arena area, people in the square slowly dispersed.


    After the crowd dispersed, Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou returned to the hotel.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong''s four people just returned to the hotel, the owner of the hotel stepped forward and said to Huang Xiaolong in embarrassment: "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry. You can''t stay here any longer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Can''t live?" Huang Xiaolong frowns and looks at the shop owner.


    The owner of the shop said, "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry. I can''t let you stay in this shop. I''m sorry."


    "Because of heartless childe?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the shop owner and says coldly.


    The shop owner was surprised and did not speak.


    If there is no opening, it means acquiescence.


    "You are afraid of heartless childe, are you not afraid of us?" Fei Hou''s eyes were cold, and his killing intention flashed: "I will kill you now!" Finish saying, then want to move.


    Zhao shu and Yu Ming are also cold in their eyes.


    However, when Fei Hou wants to make a move, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and stops him.


    The shop owner kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong in horror: "Mr. Huang, please let me go. Let me go. I have no choice but to go out."


    Looking at the shop owner who kept kowtowing and bleeding on his forehead, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou: "let''s go."


    He knew that the shop owner could not be blamed for this. Anyone would choose to do so in the face of unfeeling childe''s pressure.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei hou to pay for his ten day stay.


    Four people, thank you for leaving the shop.


    Out of the hotel.


    Looking at the bustling streets of the city, Huang Xiaolong joked with Zhao Shu and said, "it seems that we are going to sleep on the streets tonight."


    Even if I go to other restaurants and hotels, I''m afraid the result will be the same. There is no restaurant where Huang Xiaolong can live.


    It seems that the unfeeling childe''s action is really fast enough.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    "Little Lord, how about I go to Yao''s house now?" Zhao Shu said.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "not for the time being."


    Since that heartless childe acts, Huang Xiaolong will play with him. If he is killed at once, it will be boring. Moreover, Yao family is a big Mac family inherited for more than 2000 years, and its influence is deeply rooted. There must be some strongmen in holy land in the government, and there may even be more than one!


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to expose zhao shu''s strength yet.


    "It seems that parents will be brought here earlier." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    In order to prevent the accident, the parents and the Huang family will be taken over as soon as possible. When Zhao Shu and Yu Ming are there, they will not have any safety problems.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to purchase a courtyard after the battle of the imperial city and take over the Huang family.


    Out of the hotel, Huang Xiaolong and his four people strolled around the night market of Duan blade imperial city.


    After visiting for more than two hours, Huang Xiaolong and his four people went directly to duan''an square, where they took a rest and waited for tomorrow.


    The night faded.


    The sky is getting brighter.


    More and more people came to Duan blade square.


    Compared with the previous two days, more people came to duan''an square to watch the battle today. Almost all the big and small family heads of duan''an Imperial City, and all the powerful forces of the neighboring kingdoms came here.


    A sea of people.


    When the soldiers of the Empire of Duan blade defended the challenge area, Huang Xiaolong entered the arena area and sat down in his seat two days ago, while zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou fought and waited in the arena area.


    Today, only ten people participated in the battle. Huang Xiaolong was the first to enter the arena area.


    As the rostrum, Duan Wuji and others have not yet come, so the whole arena area is empty. Huang Xiaolong sits there and is watched.


    Outside the arena area, there was a lot of voices, and countless eyes were staring at Huang Xiaolong, and there was a lot of discussion.


    People are naturally talking about who will win the first prize today!


    Of course, this topic has been discussed for many days, but for this topic, people''s enthusiasm has not decreased.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, Cui Li walked into the arena area.


    After Cui Li arrived, she hesitated for a moment when she saw Huang Xiaolong. Instead of taking a seat next to Huang Xiaolong, Cui Li chose an empty seat, 30 or 40 meters away from Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    It seems that this woman is under the pressure of unfeeling childe. Now, she has to keep a certain distance from herself.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    After a while, Yang Gang arrived.


    When Yang Gang arrived, he saw that Cui Li did not sit beside Huang Xiaolong like the two days before. He felt proud and sneered in his heart. Then he went straight to Cui Li and sat down beside him. Even in front of Huang Xiaolong''s face, he deliberately leaned over to Cui Li and said, "Li''er, you are beautiful today!"


    Today, Cui Li is wearing a purple dress. The whole person looks pure and beautiful. Her eyes are worried. She is very beautiful.


    Cui Li gave Yang Gang a cold look, then stood up and sat down in an empty seat more than ten meters away.


    Yang Gang saw this, an embarrassed face there, eyes angry flash.


    This bitch, one day, he will let her kneel in front of him, beg him to enslave!After a while, Xie Puti, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni and other seven people also came one after another.


    Ten people who participated in the war today are all here!


    However, despite the arrival of ten people, the whole arena area is still empty.


    Before long, the officials of Duan Wuling and Duan blade Empire came out from the palace and appeared on the rostrum.


    Standing on the rostrum, Cheng Jian briefly said some things that should be paid attention to in today''s competition, and then announced that today''s competition began.


    Five of Huang Xiaolong''s ten people came forward to draw lots.


    Huang Xiaolong''s opponent is Yang Gang!


    Yang Gang!


    When Huang Xiaolong saw Yang Gang''s name on the signboard, he was stunned for a moment, and then grinned.


    But Yang Gang saw that the opponent in the first round was Huang Xiaolong. He was also surprised. After the accident, his eyes twinkled. He had been waiting for the war for two days, and today finally came.


    However, the first battle between Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang was in the third group.


    The first group is Cui Li and Jin Desheng, the second group is Xie Puti and Han Dong.


    The fourth group is Pang Yu and Jiang Damin, and the fifth group is Dai Shanni and Hu Zhi.


    After the list of the first round of the match came out, people outside the arena could not help but clamour and discuss the possible results of each group.


    For the third group of Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang, the most controversial group is the most discussed.


    Half thought that Huang Xiaolong would win, and half thought Yang Gang would win.


    On the rostrum, Duan Wuji gently taps on the chair handle and says to Cheng Jian, "Cheng Jian, what do you think of the war between Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang?" In today''s list of opponents, Duan blade Empire did not intervene. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong hit Yang Gang, Duan Wuji was a bit surprised.


    Cheng Jian pondered for a while, then shook his head: "can''t see."


    Before the competition, he would think it was Yang Gang, but now, it''s really hard for him to judge who is better.


    At this time, a senior general beside Duan Wuji said with a smile: "the second prince said that whoever wins, the one who wins will win!"


    Break no trace smell speech a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    In the public discussion, Cui Li and Jin Desheng, the first group, stepped onto the main arena.


    After they stepped onto the main arena, the discussion gradually stopped and became quiet.


    Suddenly, two people''s whole body light surging, at the same time summoned out the martial spirit.


    Today''s final battle, no one has retained strength.


    Cui Li''s martial spirit is a level 11 ordinary martial spirit. It devours thunder. After being summoned, the surrounding space of Cui Li''s body glows with thunder and diffuses destructive power.


    And the one who is close to the top is wusheng xuanhun.


    In terms of body shape, Xuanshui giant ape is five or six times larger than thunder eater, but its momentum is completely suppressed by thunder eater. Under the thunder light of thunder eater, Xuanshui giant ape''s dark water light pattern is constantly compressed.


    All of a sudden, Jin Desheng drank in a deep voice, his body flashed, and his fist suddenly attacked Cui Li. A piece of light blue water mist spread around with his body shape.


    His spirit was suppressed by Cui Li in the sky. The longer the time was delayed, the more unfavorable it would be for him. Therefore, he wanted to attack first.


    Under the stage, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head secretly.


    Don''t look, this competition, Cui Li must win, this result is no suspense.


    After all, Cui Li, regardless of her martial spirit or her fighting spirit, has won the first prize.


    Sure enough, Jin Desheng was shot down by Cui Li.


    After the first group, the second group was Xie Puti and Han Dong.


    The battle between Xie Puti and Han Dong has resulted in no suspense.


    Xie Bodhi didn''t even summon the spirit of martial arts, and Han Dong was defeated.


    "The third group, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang!" When Xie Puti and Han Dong come out, Cheng Jian''s voice rings.


    As Cheng Jian''s voice falls, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang stand up at the same time.


    They looked at each other.


    Yang Gang sneered and went to the arena first.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm. After that, he walks slowly to the challenge arena.


    Two people stand in the arena, all eyes fall on them.


    Under the stage, Cui Li''s beautiful eyes are also closely watching the two people.


    Yang Gang looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a cold smile: "how was it like to sleep in the street last night? Isn''t it good? " Speaking of this, Yang Gang stopped for a moment and said, "heartless childe, let me tell you, this is just the beginning!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Oh, really?" Then he shook his head and looked at each other pitifully: "it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Yang Gang''s face sank.


    "Unfortunately, people who are dogs don''t live long." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "You Yang Gang''s eyes suddenly shot with killing intent, and his whole body glowed with light. In the dark air flow, there was a kind of strange ice blue. A huge beast with dark body and ice blue eyes appeared behind Yang Gang.


    This is Yang Gang''s martial spirit, level 12 first-class martial spirit, Taiyin beast!


    Taiyin beast is the most Yin and soft beast in the world of martial spirit.


    Yang Gang summoned the spirit of martial arts, and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I said, I hope you don''t meet me in the challenge arena, otherwise, I will let you walk across the challenge arena!"


    "Call out your black dragon spirit."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "to defeat you, I don''t need to summon the spirit of martial arts."


    "What?" Under the challenge arena, everyone around him was shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong even said that he would not summon the spirit of martial arts and defeat Yang Gang?"


    Even Cui Li and Xie Bodhi were shocked.


    On the rostrum, Duan Wuji, who had been leaning against the back of the throne, could not help straightening up, and his eyes flashed.


    The same is true of Cheng Jian and Duan blade Empire officials.


    No one can believe that Huang Xiaolong said that he could defeat Yang Gang without summoning Wu Hun. After all, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang are in the middle of Bozhong.


    After everyone was surprised, many people shook their heads and laughed. They all felt that Huang Xiaolong was a bit arrogant.


    Listening to the uproar of people around him, Yang Gang''s anger rushed to the top of his head, and his eyes were extremely murderous.


    "Good, good!" Yang Gang''s voice was very cold: "in this case, I don''t need a soul." After saying that, the ghost of Wuhun flashed into his body.


    Yang Gang takes back the spirit of Wu and the dark air flow disappears.


    Huang Xiaolong shrugs when he sees that the other party will take back the soul. For him, the other party will not take back the soul. It''s all the same!


    "I''ll let you do it first!" Yang Gang takes back the martial spirit and releases his whole body momentum.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly flashed, leaving a shadow in the challenge arena. In an instant, he came to the other party. In this case, he was not polite!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and a smash fist suddenly hits Yang Gang.


    "Boom However, with a bang, Yang Gang screamed bitterly, and fell out against the ground of the challenge arena and rolled to the edge of the challenge arena.


    There was silence all around.Everyone looked at Yang Gang, who rolled to the edge of the ring.


    After a brief silence, suddenly, the whole square of broken edge exploded.


    "What?! What''s the matter with that shadow? "


    "How can Huang Xiaolong be so fast?"


    "So fast, so fast! This is Huang Xiaolong''s life and soul skill? "


    Everyone looked excited, shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Under the rostrum, Xie Puti, who had a calm face, also stood up from his seat, eyes full of surprise. Cui Li, Pang Yu, Dai Shanni and other seven people also stood up from their seats.


    Huang Xiaolong hits Yang Gang! Yang Gang could not even react.


    After fighting spirit broke through the congenital, Huang Xiaolong used his life soul skill to follow the shape of his body. The speed was comparable to that of Fei Hou''s body. After breaking through the congenital spirit, the speed of his life soul skill and shadow following the shape was more than twice as fast. In addition, Yang Gang was careless, so he was attacked by Huang Xiaolong.


    On the rostrum, Duan Wuji''s eyes twinkled, his body continued to sit upright and said to Cheng Jian, "it seems that we underestimated Huang Xiaolong."


    Surprised, Cheng Jian wakes up and nods.


    Not only they, but even the great emperor of broken blade underestimated Huang Xiaolong''s strength!


    Previously, the great emperor of broken blade asserted that Huang Xiaolong had the strength to compete for the top ten, but now! Cheng Jian laughs bitterly in his heart. Judging from Huang Xiaolong''s attack speed just now, he should have the strength to compete with Xie Puti for the first place!


    Huang Xiaolong just said that he would defeat Yang Gang if he didn''t call up martial spirits. Some people think Huang Xiaolong is arrogant, but now no one will think so.


    In everyone''s shock and discussion, Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to Yang Gang, with a cold face: "you''d better call out your soul, or you won''t even have a chance to fight back."


    Yang Gang got up from the arena, touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were angry, humiliating and murderous. However, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was telling the truth. If he didn''t summon the soul, he would not even have a chance to fight back, because Huang Xiaolong was too quick to use his life and soul skills!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Yang Gang roared up to the sky, and his whole body was full of light. The dark air current with the monstrous ice blue swept all over the place, and the spirit of the underworld was called out.


    The Taiyin beast is suspended behind Yang Gang, and the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth disappears.


    However, Yang Gang recalled what he had just said, and his face turned red. What he said just now, he didn''t need the spirit of martial arts, but also let Huang Xiaolong do it first!


    Now, it''s almost naked ridicule.


    Yang Gang raised his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred on his face.


    In an instant, Yang Gang and Taiyin animal fit together, soul.


    Although breaking through the innate, the martial spirit condenses the entity and can fight alone, but it is generally chosen to be spiritualized, because after the spiritualization, the master''s strength in all aspects is enhanced.


    After Yang Gang was spirited, his figure flashed, and the whole human body turned into a dark air current. In an instant, he drifted to Huang Xiaolong at a very fast speed, even faster than Huang Xiaolong just showed his shadow of illness.


    When he comes to Huang Xiaolong, Yang Gang''s blood biting eyes flash past, and suddenly his palms are printed on Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    "Withered glory palm!"


    Two palms shot, dark air gushing, ice blue light flashing.


    This is the power of the Taiyin!


    The power of Taiyin is the most Yin, cold and poisonous force in the world.


    After Yang Gang was spirited, he had the power of Taiyin possessed by Wu Hun Taiyin beast, and Kurong palm was the intermediate top fighting skill of local products, and its power was not even weaker than that of ordinary high-level fighting skills.


    Yang Gang gave a strong blow. He wanted to hit Huang Xiaolong with the same blow. Only in this way can he wash away the humiliation just now!


    The air flow in the surrounding space, affected by the force of the sun, solidifies there.


    However, just as his palms were about to be printed on Huang Xiaolong''s chest, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hands and met him with both palms.


    "Bang!" However, the sound of the sound, two palms against the seal.


    Huang Xiaolong takes two steps back.


    After two steps back, Huang Xiaolong finds that his palms are covered with layers of dark ice, and at the same time, the ice blue gas flows along his palms to invade his body.


    Yang Gang sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, you are so stupid as to take my Taiyin palm power. I tell you, my Taiyin power will continue to invade your body along your Qi channels. You will slowly find that your whole meridians and blood are slowly frozen, and the Taiyin poison gas enters into your five viscera and six Fu organs, such as ten thousand ants biting, which is extremely painful!"


    "Take your time to enjoy this wonderful taste."


    When Yang Gang said this, he burst out laughing, looking a little proud, and the laughter echoed.


    Under the challenge arena, people were shocked, and then many shook their heads.


    "Huang Xiaolong is too careless. Now he is invaded by Yang Gang''s power of Taiyin. If he wants to win again, it will be very difficult! The power of Taiyin is from Yin to cold to poison. Even if you are a three-level strong person, it is very difficult to drive it away! "


    "You deserve it! He thought he had just hit Yang Gang and thought he would win. That''s why he was so careless


    It is a pity that many people will gloat.


    On the rostrum, broken without trace, Cheng Jian and others also frown.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of black light, and his palms are shocked. All the dark ice condensed on his palms falls off. Along Huang Xiaolong''s two palms, the Taiyin poisonous gas in Huang Xiaolong''s body will invade into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the dark gas in Huang Xiaolong''s body will be swallowed up by the black gas in Huang Xiaolong''s body in an instant.


    Looking at this sudden change, people under the challenge arena were surprised, and then in an uproar.


    The power of Taiyin is extremely Yin to cold and poisonous. Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of Yang Gang''s Taiyin power and poison gas!


    Duan Wuji looks at the dark light in Huang Xiaolong''s body, and he can''t help thinking.


    "What kind of morale is that?" Cheng Jian also looks suspicious.


    On the challenge arena, Yang Gang''s smile was stiff.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other and said coldly, "I''m sorry, your power of Taiyin doesn''t seem to work for me!"


    Yang Gang was extremely ugly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body also gushed out a group of dark air. Under the gaze of the public, the devil''s wings stretched out behind him, his eyes were red with blood, his hair turned white, and he stood on his back one by one.


    An air of killing swept across the square of broken edge.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "What a killing spirit Xie Puti''s eyes were frozen.


    "What skill is this? Can you transform without soul? " On the rostrum, Cheng Jian''s eyes twinkle.


    Broken no trace did not open his mouth, at this time, he looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes have changed.


    Yang Gang looks at Huang Xiaolong''s changes and looks startled. He can feel that Huang Xiaolong''s momentum is much higher than before. Moreover, the killing spirit on his body actually makes him feel cold in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s devil''s wings spread behind him, and his body flashed. In an instant, he came to Yang Gang''s front, and the blade of Shura in both hands flashed and waved out.


    "The wind of hell!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice sounded over the broken edge square.


    Countless cold blade light appeared out of thin air, turned into two huge hurricanes and hit Yang Gang.The sound of hell''s whimpering.


    Listening to the sound of the hell''s whimpering, people in the square feel panic, panic, fear and suffering.


    Yang Gang watched the two huge hurricanes approaching, his eyes expanding with fear, and his body retreated. At the same time, Kurong palm was frantically photographed.


    Under Yang Gang''s crazy slapping, the air flow in the space freezes, and the speed of the two regiments of hell wind begins to slow down.


    Just when Yang Gang''s heart is loose, Huang Xiaolong flies up and the Shura blade is waved again.


    It''s also the wind of hell, but this time the wind of hell is accompanied by the tears of Shura!


    The sound of Shura''s weeping continued to penetrate from the purgatory of hell.


    Yang Gang panicked and retreated.


    By this time, he had retreated to the edge of the ring.


    "The body of Taiyin!" All of a sudden, Yang Gang roared angrily, and his skin was covered with a layer of ice blue. Then, his whole body writhed in an instant, as if he had turned into a boneless and fleshy existence, which could escape Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    The body of Taiyin is Yang Gang''s soul skill. After exerting it, his whole body becomes extremely soft.


    Seeing Yang Gang avoid his second attack, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. If Yang Gang was defeated by him so easily, people would not think that Yang Gang would win the second place this year.


    Yang Gang evades Huang Xiaolong''s second attack. His body twists and suddenly attacks Huang Xiaolong. I don''t know when, Yang Gang has a broken blade in his hand.


    The broken blade in Yang Gang''s hand is red and long. On the blade, there is a black skeleton. When it is waved to Huang Xiaolong, it brings a terrible smell, just like the smell of a long rotten corpse, which makes people dizzy.


    The blade of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura is wielded. The two blades strike each other, and the light bursts out.


    The two retired at the same time.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong flashed into the air. His body continued to rotate. The blade of Shura struck out, and the thunder of Fengdu shrouded the whole arena and struck down.


    (after the two shifts, let''s make two shifts today, and tomorrow''s three shifts. These days, I''m not feeling well. In addition, there are many things at home, so the update of the first two days has slowed down a bit. We are sorry, Shenjian will try to make more shifts and improve the speed)


    the author of this paper will make a brief introduction to the situation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The thunder of Fengdu swept over Yang Gang like a storm. The wind was howling, the hell was sobbing, the rain was pounding, the Shura was crying, and the thunder was roaring.


    Now, the fourth move of Shura sword, thunder of Fengdu, Huang Xiaolong combines the wind of hell in the first move and tears of Shura in the second move. Compared with the fusion of wind of hell and tears of Shura, the power is more than twice as powerful!


    When the three moves are used together, the power of terror will change the faces of many strong people outside the arena.


    Yang Gang looked with horror at the thunder of Fengdu, which completely covered the whole arena.


    "The body of Taiyin!"


    In a panic, Yang Gang displayed his body of Taiyin again. His whole body was soft and boneless. He kept dodging the thunder of Fengdu in the sky and on the ground of the arena. In this way, he dodged more than ten Fengdu thunder, but finally, he was hit in the chest.


    Yang Gang screamed miserably and fell down from the air.


    At this time, countless Fengdu''s thunder, like a flood, found vent. All of them blew down. Yang Gang was frightened and rolled over, but he was still hit in the back by two.


    The smell of cooked meat was burnt.


    The thunder of Fengdu, which attracts the thunder power of heaven and earth, is several times more powerful than the natural thunder and lightning in normal rainy days. Even if Yang Gang has the body of Taiyin, he will inevitably become a barbecue.


    At this time, the thunder of Fengdu disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong floats down the arena and coldly looks at Yang Gang lying on the ground of the arena. At this time, the ice blue color of Yang Gang''s whole body gradually faded. Under his serious injury, his fighting spirit can''t support and his body of Taiyin disappears.


    The voice of hell sobbing and Shura weeping came from Yang Gang''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to Yang Gang.


    Yang Gang screamed and groaned in the arena, rolling, his face in agony, tearing his clothes and robes, as if to tear his chest, instantly, bloodstained.


    There was silence all around.


    No one spoke, but everyone knew that the result of the contest had been decided.


    The crowd looked at Yang Gang, who was screaming, groaning and rolling in the arena. At this time, the voices of hell sobbing and Shura weeping still came from Yang Gang''s body.


    Under the challenge arena, Cui Li, Pang Yu and others look at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes are hard to cover, and their hearts are frightened.


    If it was them who fought Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena, rather than Yang Gang, what would they do now?


    Looking at Yang Gang''s agony, Pang Yu shivers in her heart and exudes cold sweat behind her.


    At this time, in the eyes of Pang Yu and others, Huang Xiaolong was more terrifying than Xie Bodhi.


    He was hit by Xie Puti''s Phoenix Fire. Although the Phoenix''s fire was painful, Yang Gang was in agony at the moment, which was more painful than the Phoenix''s fire.


    "I, I, I!" Yang Gang looks at Huang Xiaolong walking slowly and tries to open his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. He knows what Yang Gang is going to say. However, he won''t give the other party a chance. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed and the blade of Shura was summoned.


    However, just when the blade of Huang Xiaolong Shura was about to swing out of Yang Gang''s throat, suddenly, a voice rang out: "slow down!" The voice contains the supreme magic power. Huang Xiaolong''s soul swings in his mind and can''t help stopping.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have won this competition!" Cheng Jian stood up and said, "the competition in the arena is only about winning or losing. It''s not a fight between life and death."


    It''s the rule of the battle of the imperial city to talk only about winning or losing and not fighting life and death!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, but he still stopped.


    "This competition, Huang Xiaolong wins Then, Cheng Jian announces the result.


    When Cheng Jian''s voice falls, the broken edge square explodes.


    Before the competition, no one expected that Yang Gang would be defeated miserably! And it''s in the case that Huang Xiaolong has not summoned the soul of martial arts! If Huang Xiaolong summoned the soul of martial arts, how terrible would the strength be?!


    Outside the arena area, more than 1000 talented students from various countries who had been eliminated from the competition had seen Huang Xiaolong''s and Yang Gang''s competitions, and their forehead was cold sweat and happy.


    I''m glad that I didn''t compete with Huang Xiaolong in the same arena.


    Huang Xiaolong comes down from the challenge arena.


    After Xie Bodhi''s side, Xie Bodhi said: "you are stronger than I imagined. Wait a moment, I will take out all my strength to fight against you!"


    Xie Puti''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Puti, nodded, said nothing, and then returned to his seat and sat down.


    Cui Li, who has been looking at Huang Xiaolong, slowly retracts her eyes. At this time, her heart is very complicated.


    In fact, she really has a good feeling for Huang Xiaolong. Although it has not been a few days since they met, it does not take long to prove that she has a good feeling for Huang Xiaolong.


    Just! Cui Li sighed at the thought that there was still a heartless childe in her family.


    In the third group, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Gang finished the competition, followed by Pang Yu and Jiang Damin in the fourth group.


    Before long, the result came out. As everyone had guessed before, Pang Yu beat Jiang Damin and won the fourth group, while the fifth group was Dai Shanni and Hu Zhi. The result of the fifth group was the same as the previous guess, and Dai Shanni won.This is the end of the first round of five group competition today.


    Among the six Super martial spirit owners, except Yang Gang was eliminated, the other five were all in the top five.


    Looking at the result, the public sighed.


    Originally, previously, people thought that Yang Gang would win the second place of this year, but now even the top five are unable to squeeze in.


    Moreover, he is seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, and I don''t know if his cultivation will affect him in the future.


    The first round of five group competition is over, and then Huang Xiaolong''s five people compete for the top three.


    At this time, on the rostrum, Cheng Jian said to Duan Wuji: "Your Highness, your highness, how to determine the name list for the next competition?" Originally, according to Cheng Jianxian''s idea, after eliminating five people, Xie Puti entered the first three without competition. However, Huang Xiaolong just showed his strength, which made him hesitant.


    Break without mark also frown.


    Is it Xie Bodhi? Or is Huang Xiaolong directly in the top three? It''s hard for him to choose.


    "As usual." Break no trace ponder way.


    Since it is difficult to choose, then follow the previous decision.


    "Yes, your highness." Cheng Jian understands the meaning of breaking without trace.


    After that, Cheng Jian announces that he will let Xie Puti directly into the first three. There is no need to compete. The remaining four, Huang Xiaolong, Cui Li, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni, will draw lots to fight.


    Hearing Cheng Jian''s announcement, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care.


    Huang Xiaolong drew lots, and Cui Li was drawn.


    When Cui Li saw that the next opponent was Huang Xiaolong, Meimu was a little complicated.


    Pang Yu and Daisy were relieved.


    Against Huang Xiaolong, there is no doubt that they will lose. Now, at least, there is hope to enter the top three.


    Huang Xiaolong and Cui Li stand on the challenge arena and they look at each other.


    Cui Li looked at Huang Xiaolong with her beautiful eyes and said, "that day, I took Zhao Wuji to look for you. Did you blame me in your heart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Blame you?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment and then shook his head. He did not pay attention to this matter from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong shaking his head, Cui li felt relieved.


    Then, Cui Li turned her head and said to Cheng Jian, the host of the contest, "I give up in this contest."


    Give up!


    The crowd was shocked and then agitated.


    However, not many people laugh, even Yang Gang is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, not to mention Cui Li, Cui Li voluntarily admit defeat is also very normal.


    In the public uproar, the contest ended with Cui Li''s admission of defeat.


    Huang Xiaolong is in the top three.


    Next, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni fight each other.


    Pang Yu and Dai Shanni''s martial spirits are both level 11 ordinary martial spirits. There is not much difference in their martial spirit talent strength, and their fighting spirit strength is also a congenital late stage.


    Therefore, the overall strength of the two is equal, playing extremely wonderful, but in the end, Dai Shanni finally defeated Pang Yu and won the competition.


    Then there is the first, second and third debate.


    Huang Xiaolong, Xie Puti, Dai Shanni.


    Among the three, dasanyi was the weakest, and daisanne voluntarily admitted defeat, ranking third.


    Dai Shanni admits defeat. Next, only Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti are left.


    "In the last battle, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti, please come to the arena!" When Dai Shanni admits defeat, Cheng Jian stands up and shouts loudly. Her voice is louder and louder than ever before.


    Huang Xiaolong, Xie Puti!


    All of a sudden, everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti, and the whole Duan blade square is quiet.


    Finally, it''s the last battle!


    This year, the last battle of the Imperial City, the first battle, is also the most wonderful one!


    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti stood up at the same time.


    They walked up to the main arena side by side and stood still.


    Xie Bodhi looked at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly laughed: "to tell you the truth, three days ago, I didn''t think you could fight me for the last time. I thought it was Yang Gang!"


    Three days ago, Xie did think so.


    The same is true of all.


    "As I said just now, I will fight with you with all my strength. I hope you will do the same!" Then, Xie Puti said. With that, the red light of his whole body rose. Then, a black flame appeared on his body surface. A huge Phoenix was suspended behind him, and the black fire was spreading to the surrounding space.


    From a distance, Xie Bodhi''s body is surrounded by a sea of black fire, and above the black sea of fire is a huge phoenix burning black flame.


    With the call of the black fire phoenix, the broken edge square suddenly became extremely hot.


    This heat is spreading, kilometers, two thousand meters!


    In the arena area, Cui Li, Pang Yu and others ran in a panic to fight against it, which made them feel better. Even so, they could still feel the heat around their bodies.


    Outside the arena area, the strong men of all sides were also surprised, and they were fighting to resist.


    On the rostrum, Duan Wuji looked at Xie Puti, who had summoned the black fire phoenix. His eyes flashed with splendor and sighed: "the level 13 martial spirit has not appeared for many years!"


    From the contest to now, it is the first time that Xie Bodhi summoned the spirit of martial arts.


    Cheng Jian also nodded his head and said, "yes, the black fire phoenix is a level 13 first-class martial spirit. The black fire of the black fire phoenix is said to be able to burn out everything. Even the hardest milky iron in the world of martial spirit can be melted instantly! It is the top of the Phoenix family of martial spirits. "


    Break no trace nods: "this war, still let a person look forward to really!" Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Cheng Jian, who will win this war? Why don''t we make a bet? "


    Cheng Jian was stunned and then said with a smile, "well, I don''t know how the second prince''s highness wants to gamble?"


    "Who do you think will win?" No trace asked.


    "I think it should be Xie Bodhi!" Cheng Jian thought for a moment and replied.


    Although Huang Xiaolong defeats Yang Gang without calling for Wu Hun, he still favors Xie Bodhi in Cheng Jian''s heart.


    Because Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit is the top 12 black dragon, and Xie Puti''s is the top 13 level black fire phoenix.


    Wuhun, the higher the level, the stronger the talent, the greater the power gap.


    At present, Xie Puti''s fighting spirit is the initial stage of the second-order congenital. Unless Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is the later stage of congenital second-order, it can make up for the gap between martial spirits.


    Second order congenital anaphase? In Cheng Jian''s opinion, it is impossible.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong is only 17 years old.


    It''s frightening to be 17 years old.


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looks at Xie Puti, who has summoned the black fire phoenix. His face is calm. Then, the whole body of black light is surging. A loud sound of dragon chanting resounds from the sky. A huge black dragon is suspended behind Huang Xiaolong.


    A dragon power from the ancient dragon enveloped the world.


    At this time, a clear call of the Phoenix sounded, even faintly over the voice of the black dragon.


    The Dragon sings and the Phoenix sings!On the square, everyone looked at the ancient black dragon and the black fire phoenix above the challenge arena. They all looked excited and shocked.


    Level 12 top martial spirit!


    Level 13 first class martial spirit!


    No matter which one is, they are rare super martial spirits in the world, but they appear on the same stage today, and the two people with black dragon and black fire phoenix will fight the most wonderful battle!


    After Huang Xiaolong summoned the black dragon, the killing spirit swept over him and turned into the body of Shura, and the devil''s wings appeared behind him.


    Although he easily defeated Yang Gang, Huang Xiaolong knows that Xie Puti is not comparable to Yang Gang. He has 13 levels of first-class martial spirit and attains the innate second-class fighting spirit. His strength is twice as strong as Yang Gang.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong summoned the spirit of the black dragon from the very beginning.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong summoned the spirit of the black dragon and transformed him into the body of Shura, Xie Bodhi is still much stronger than the two men in their apparent momentum.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong summoning the spirit of the black dragon, Xie Bodhi nodded to himself and suddenly said, "black fire, Phoenix spreads its wings!" With his voice calling out, the black fire phoenix floating behind him gave a long cry, and his wings spread out, and he attacked Huang Xiaolong and black dragon in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart and mind, black dragon chant always, dragon claw raised, meet the black fire phoenix.


    At this time, Xie Bodhi''s figure flashed, and he was already in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "The phantom has no finger!"


    He poked his finger at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    Under one finger, there are many fingertips and shadows, which are between illusions. It is hard to see which one is the real finger force and which is just the shadow.


    After Huang Xiaolong, the devil''s wings spread out and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Xie Puti''s fingerprints failed and hit a corner of the challenge arena. The whole arena was shocked. People were appalled to see that there was a terrible finger hole in one corner of the challenge arena that was hit!


    I don''t know how deep the hole is.


    However, more shocking is that Huang Xiaolong suddenly disappeared!


    Disappear out of thin air!


    Even Xie Bodhi''s finger hit the air was startled. His inspiration spread over the whole arena, but he could not feel the breath of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is this?" On the rostrum, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "This is the second life and soul skill!" Cheng Jian''s eyes congealed and said slowly.


    The second life soul skill!


    A stealth skill.


    "What a strong soul skill!" This is, Duan Wuji, a general of Duan blade Empire, couldn''t help exclaiming: "even I can''t feel the breath of Huang Xiaolong now!"


    He''s a third degree.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t feel the breath of Huang Xiaolong, but he is the second book of life and soul.


    Outside the arena area, all the powerful people are buzzing about it.


    Cui Li, Pang Yu and others also scan every corner of the arena, trying to sense the existence of Huang Xiaolong.


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly appeared in the air behind Xie Bodhi, and hit him on the back with one hand.


    However, when he was about to hit Xie Bodhi''s back, a black flame suddenly sprang up all over his body, swallowing it all around. Huang Xiaolong''s face changed, and he withdrew his palms and retreated.


    Xie Puti turned his head.


    They stood still again.


    At high altitude, the black dragon and the black fire phoenix are still fighting fiercely. The dragons sing and the Phoenix sing incessantly. The strong air current shoots around, and the wind and cloud change.


    The original sun has completely disappeared, covered by the dark air flow of one dragon and one phoenix.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xie Bodhi and frowns. Xie is protected by black fire. He can''t get close to his body for ten meters. If he wants to defeat him, he must break his black fire.


    But Xie Bodhi looks at Huang Xiaolong with the same frown. Huang Xiaolong is hidden. He can''t feel where Huang Xiaolong is. In this way, it''s very difficult to defeat Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands flashed with light, the blade of Shura was called out, and the devil''s wings behind him spread. The shadow of the disease was displayed with the shape, and the Shura blade was waved out.


    "Wrath of the Hades!"


    Like a volcano that has been silent for thousands of years, the two blades erupt in an instant and roll forward. They are also like thousands of beasts galloping, thousands of troops and horses, and instantly hit Xie Puti.


    How fast!


    Xie Bodhi was startled, and the black fire came out of his body. Under the black fire, the blade of Hades'' anger was melted and swallowed up!


    Level 13 first-class soul, black fire of Phoenix, is said to burn everything. Now even the edge of Shura''s blade can be melted and swallowed.


    After melting and swallowing Huang Xiaolong''s anger attack, Xie Bodhi''s body flash, and then he comes to Huang Xiaolong''s body and points again. However, this is not just an illusion.


    "Meteor point!"


    Under a finger, countless fingers suddenly spread, such as countless meteors suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge and hide, but raised his hand, pointed to the golden light of his fingertips, and met the meteor force of the other party.


    The golden light collides with the meteor.


    "Zi!" But the sound of hitting kept ringing.


    Outside the arena area, all the strong people close to feel the eardrum concussion.


    With two fingers hitting, Huang Xiaolong retreats three steps.


    Although Huang Xiaolong swallows the flame dragon bead, the iron fruit cultivation, the flesh body defense, the strength is stronger than the same level strong person, is comparable to the congenital second level, but Xie Bodhi also had the adventure, plus the family training, the flesh body defense, the strength is comparable to the congenital third level strong person.


    "Exploding fire fingers!"


    Xie Bodhi''s body flashed and attacked Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s life and soul skills are hidden in the space, and his body shape disappears.


    Xie Bodhi''s attack failed.


    As a result, two people attack and retreat, retreat and attack continuously, and move one move after another. Throughout the arena, there are two people attacking, finger strength, palm strength and fist seal.


    The two men went back and forth, attacking each other dozens of moves. Around the arena, some strong men could only see the shadow of the two men in the arena.


    "Bang!" However, a ring, the two people separated, once again stand firm confrontation.


    Just now, the two men attacked each other for dozens of moves. On the surface, they were tied. However, some strong people could see that Huang Xiaolong was actually in a weak position. If Huang did not rely on his own soul skill space to hide and avoid, he would have been defeated.


    Huang Xiaolong is weaker than Xie Bodhi in fighting spirit, strength and speed.


    At this time, a dragon chant came from the sky. People could see the black dragon and the Black Fire Phoenix who had been fighting at high altitude. The black dragon was hit by the black fire phoenix with one claw. The scales of the Dragon fell off and the dragon blood oozed out.


    Black dragon was injured.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong frowned, and his body flew up and fell on the head of the black dragon. Then, under the gaze of the public, the black dragon was covered with blue spots.


    Around the dragon body hit by the black fire phoenix, the dragon blood coagulates and the Dragon scales are born again.


    The crowd watched with disbelief.


    "What''s going on?! Black dragon recovered so quickly? "


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong''s third life skill! Huang Xiaolong has a third life skill


    Some strong people still see that the reason why black dragon recovered so quickly is that Huang Xiaolong has used his third life and soul skill!Everyone was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong has the third life soul skill!


    It is extremely rare to have a second life and soul skill in the world of martial spirit! But Huang Xiaolong has his third life skill!


    Cui Li, Pang Yu and others stood up from their seats in surprise, without any trace. Although Cheng Jian and others did not stand up from their seats, they were all surprised.


    Although some people in Wuhun world have the third life soul skill, they can be counted in the whole land of wind and snow. Even the broken blade emperor does not have the third life soul skill.


    Xie Bodhi was as surprised as everyone else.


    Huang Xiaolong not only has the third life soul skill, but also recovers his life?!


    This life recovery, like the previous concealment, is also extremely useful and comparable to the life soul skill against heaven.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s third life and soul skill can be recovered instantly. Previously, he could only recover fighting spirit loss. However, Huang Xiaolong broke through the inborn and found that his third life soul skill had metamorphosis and evolution, which can not only restore morale loss, but also restore life.


    After being shocked, Xie Bodhi''s body flashed and fell on the black fire phoenix. He said slowly, "I didn''t expect you to have the third life and soul skill. However, you should have more than one martial spirit."


    More than one warrior soul?!


    Everybody stay.


    What does Xie Bodhi mean?! Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Isn''t Huang Xiaolong?!


    When Huang Xiaolong is stunned, Xie Bodhi even guesses that he has a second martial spirit?


    "Blue dragon, come out!" In this case, Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide any more. He yelled loudly and his whole body glittered with ice blue light.


    Under everyone''s shocked and incredible eyes, a thundering dragon chant rings. A huge blue dragon appears behind Huang Xiaolong. The blue dragon appears. A momentum stronger than the black dragon or even the black fire phoenix spreads out. The dragon is powerful in the world!


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum is also rising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Second martial spirit!


    Huang Xiaolong has the second martial spirit!


    And it''s the blue dragon spirit that never appeared in the world of martial spirit!


    On the rostrum, Duan Wuji, who had been sitting for a long time, stood up and looked at the blue dragon in shock! Blue dragon, the martial spirit that never appeared! It''s definitely the variant spirit of the Dragon nationality, and it''s definitely the top 13 level, or even the level 14 spirit!


    Huang Xiaolong is a double super martial spirit, and the lowest black dragon is the top 12!


    All the officials and generals of Cheng Jian and Duan blade Empire all stood up in a daze.


    What a shock!


    Unprecedented shock!


    Shuangsheng super martial spirit, and are so top! A warrior soul has never appeared!


    This kind of talent is just too evil!


    Everyone can''t describe their feelings, excitement, shock, even excitement?


    Under the stage, Cui Li, Pang Yu and others were equally shocked, including Xie Puti on the challenge arena. In fact, he had only guessed that Huang Xiaolong had a second martial spirit!


    In the ancient books, he has the chance of a double soul!


    Ninety percent!


    I didn''t expect it was true! Xie Bodhi looks at the blue dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. He is shocked and extremely complicated.


    At this time, the rising momentum of Huang Xiaolong, who summoned the soul of blue dragon, finally stopped. The rising momentum of Huang Xiaolong faintly overtook Xie Puti.


    Although the spirit of martial arts is called out, it is not as high as spiritualization, but it can also improve the master a lot.


    The blue dragon twines with Huang Xiaolong, and people have the illusion that Huang Xiaolong is the embodiment of the ancient dragon.


    Under the stage, Cui Li, even Dai Shanni, as well as many noble girls, young women look at Huang Xiaolong with beautiful eyes.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong flies to his feet. Suddenly, a smashed fist blows at Xie Puti. His fist force breaks through the air. The powerful fist force makes the space produce a strange roar.


    As soon as Xie Bodhi''s face changed, he flew up and pointed to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Broken fingers!"


    Countless fighting spirit condenses the fingertips, and the black light flashes by to meet Huang Xiaolong''s fist strength.


    There was a big bang.


    In mid air, the two bodies separated and retreated. Huang Xiaolong''s figure fell steadily at the head of the black dragon, while Xie Puti fell on the black fire phoenix. His body swayed and took a step back.


    High and low judgments.


    After calling out the black and blue dragons, Huang Xiaolong is one point stronger than Xie Bodhi in fighting spirit and physical strength.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong flies up again, calling out the Shura blade in his hand and flying in the air, the Shura blade suddenly swings out.


    "Thunder of Fengdu city"


    Countless thunder lights turned into thunder Jiaos, which bombarded Xie Bodhi like a storm.


    Xie Puti was flustered and attacked repeatedly with both hands. Countless fingers broke through the air, but it was useless. Although the finger power weakened the speed and impact power of Lei Jiao, it still attacked him.


    Xie Puti ran his fighting spirit in a hurry, and countless black fires sprang up, which devoured and melted.


    Lei Jiao and the black fire collide together, the powerful Qi force will burst the black fire, to fly around.


    Xie Bodhi''s figure retreated again, and the black fire phoenix under him was also rushed back by the strength of Qi, and the Phoenix roared.


    Although the black fire of the Phoenix can burn everything, it is not absolute. It depends on the strength of the master. After summoning the blue dragon, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has stabilized Xie Bodhi. Although Xie''s black fire can still swallow and melt Huang Xiaolong''s attack power, it is not as powerful as before.


    Of course, this is more or less suppressed by the blue dragon.


    The level of blue dragon is higher than that of black dragon.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s strike, the blade of Shura comes out again. Under the gaze of the public, there are two flowers in full bloom, two dark purple flowers, each of which is the size of a palm, flashing a strange purple light.


    Looking at the sky in two purple flowers blooming, constantly rotating, people a stay.


    Suddenly, two dark purple flowers disappear.


    Xie Bodhi was stunned.


    At this time, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he retreated in a panic. At the same time, he said: "the world of black fire!" The black fire rose like a wave.


    When the black fire just rose from him, it seemed that he had been under a strong attack and was blown away. However, Xie Puti let out a dull voice, and his body fell off the ring from the black fire phoenix.


    Xie Puti forced himself to stabilize his body and fell into the arena.


    People were shocked to see that Xie Puti''s chest was printed with two flower shaped patterns, and his clothes exploded. Around the two flowers, a stream of ink purple gas came out.


    the two flowers as like as two peas that Huang Xiaolong had previously attacked.


    "What a terror, what a strange attack!"


    "What kind of fighting skill is this? It''s so powerful that it can''t even stop the black fire! "


    Everyone sighed in shock.Break no mark also a face surprised.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation is similar to his, can he accept this move?


    "Cheng Jian, you can see what kind of fighting skills Huang Xiaolong practices?" No trace can''t help but ask.


    Cheng Jian shook his head: "I can''t see it."


    It was also the first time for him to see Huang Xiaolong''s fighting skills.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong floated from the black dragon and landed on the challenge arena.


    Xie Bodhi touched the wound on his chest, and his eyebrows wrinkled. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your two dragons are very strong. However, I won''t admit defeat like this and I won''t be defeated by you like this!" After that, the black fire phoenix flashed behind, and it was combined with the soul.


    After being spirited with the black fire phoenix, Xie Bodhi''s whole body momentum suddenly kept rising, and the high-altitude wind and cloud changed, and the strong air current swept around him with his body as the center.


    Xie Bodhi''s body is covered with a layer of black armor, just like the ancient god''s armor, leaving only his mouth, nose and eyes.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he also summoned the black and blue dragons that were suspended behind him. The black and blue dragons twined, and the pair and Huang Xiaolong became soul shaped. The black dragon scales and blue dragon scales covered Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, flashing black and blue light. On the back, the black and blue dragon head pattern appeared. Huang Xiaolong''s arms grew a root dragon thorn.


    After Xie Puti was spirited, his momentum doubled. However, after Huang Xiaolong and Shuanglong were spiritualized, their momentum became stronger. Before they were spiritualized, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum faintly overthrew Xie Bodhi, and after he was spirited, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum completely overthrew him.


    "Tyrant God finger!"


    After Xie Puti was spirited, he attacked first. He came to Huang Xiaolong in the moment of breaking through the air. He pointed out that his finger power was booming, and a strong air of despotism spread out to attack Huang Xiaolong in order to destroy everything.


    "It''s the Ba Shen finger that has been lost for five or six hundred years?" Break no trace around a big general startled way.


    "Ba Shenzhi, this is a high-level fighting skill of local products!" Cheng Jian''s eyes are startled.


    Seeing Xie Puti attack Huang Xiaolong''s chest, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raises his hand and directly meets the Ba God finger with a fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Boom However, with the sound of the sound, Xie Bodhi''s domineering finger strength was scattered by Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    In fact, the level of fighting skills is just to improve the attack power of fighting spirit.


    in the face of powerful fighting power, everything is in vain.


    Huang Xiaolong smashes Xie Bodhi''s domineering fingers with one fist, and swindles Xie Bodhi.


    Xie Bodhi was startled and rushed up with a fist.


    They bombarded each other.


    As soon as Xie Bodhi''s body shook, he felt numbness in his whole arm, and his body retreated in succession. However, the Phoenix black fire of Xie Bodhi''s fist touched Huang Xiaolong''s fist. However, it was later discovered that as soon as the Phoenix black fire touched Huang Xiaolong''s dragon scale, it was scattered by Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit. With the dragon scale protecting his body, Fenghuang heihuo could not hurt Huang Xiaolong at all.


    Huang Xiaolong flies, and the blade of Shura in his hand is waved again.


    The flowers of the other side appear again. In the air, the flowers on the other side twinkle with a strange purple light, and then disappear as before.


    When the flower on the other side disappeared, Xie Puti made a dull sound and saw that his chest was once again imprinted by the flower on the other side.


    Although Xie Bodhi was spiritualized with the black fire phoenix and wore the black fire phoenix armor, it was not easy to be hit by Huang Xiaolong''s other shore flowers. When he was hit by the flowers on the other side, great pain came. What surprised Xie Bodhi was that a cold and cold air from hell slowly penetrated into his body, making him have to use the Phoenix fighting spirit to suppress it.


    Huang Xiaolong hits with one stroke, and his body flashes. The Shura blade continues to attack.


    The flowers on the other side of the river bloom again.


    Xie Bodhi was printed again.


    The attack of the flower on the other side is extremely strange. When passing through the space, there is no fluctuation of power, which is extremely difficult to avoid. Unless, like Huang Xiaolong, he uses space concealment in advance.


    Under the stage, people shake their heads.


    Before, Xie Puti had black fire to protect his body. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t get close to his body ten meters. But now, his black fire and armor are useless in front of Huang Xiaolong, and he can''t avoid Huang Xiaolong''s attack. So it''s inevitable that he will be defeated.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong uses the anger of Hades to hit Xie Puti''s chest. Xie Puti flies upside down and hits the ground of the arena. Huang Xiaolong stops attacking.


    There was silence all around.


    Under the public''s gaze, Xie Bodhi got up from the ground and stood up with a staggering body.


    "Broken fingers!"


    He roared angrily, ran his whole body fighting, and continued to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    However, as soon as he arrived at Huang Xiaolong''s side, he was hit by Huang Xiaolong and fell from the challenge arena.


    Xie Puti is defeated!


    When Xie Puti fell three or four breaths from the challenge arena, the whole broken edge square exploded, and the sound waves were like the sea tide, waves after waves, which did not subside for a long time.


    This last battle, finally ended!


    Huang Xiaolong is the first in the battle of the imperial city this year! No one thought it would be the result, and no one thought that Huang Xiaolong had the super martial spirit of twins!


    And the strongest blue dragon is a kind of dragon that has never appeared in the world of martial spirit.


    Although the last battle is over, the people still can''t calm down for a long time.


    This war is more wonderful than people expected.


    Because of Huang Xiaolong!


    On the rostrum, Cheng Jian sighed with regret.


    "I''ll report the result to my father. I''m afraid even my father will be surprised." Break no trace to think.


    After a while, Cheng Jian announces that Huang Xiaolong wins the final battle.


    The sound of Cheng Jian falls down, and the square of broken edge explodes again.


    However, the competition reward will not be issued until tomorrow.


    Huang Xiaolong walks down from the challenge arena and passes by Pang Yu. Pang Yu is busy with self-improvement, smiles and retreats in awe.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong left that Pang took a breath of air. Her back was completely wet, but fortunately, it was not wet below.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked out of the challenge arena and came to the outside of the arena area, some of his family''s young disciples and ordinary people all yelled out: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    The three words "Huang Xiaolong" echoed in the sky of Duan blade square for a long time, one wave over another.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has become the object of worship of some young family disciples.


    Shuangsheng super martial spirit, such a demon talent, broken blade empire founded more than 1000 years, is still the first!


    People rush to Huang Xiaolong.


    Fortunately, with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou protecting each other, Huang Xiaolong could get rid of himself. Otherwise, he was afraid that all his clothes would be stripped off by those noble girls and young women.


    Even the skin may have been touched off.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, the people who didn''t want to leave for a long time just dispersed.


    It took more than two hours for the square to return to its former emptiness.


    Yao Fei looks at Yang Gang and Pang Yu in the VIP room No.2 of Zui unforgettable restaurant. Their faces are gloomy.


    Yang Gang and Pang Yu lowered their heads, and they did not dare to breathe."Waste!" Yao Fei said coldly.


    Yang Gang and Pang Yu trembled.


    "However, I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had a double super martial spirit. Even Xie Bodhi was not his opponent!" Yao Fei''s voice was very cold and his eyes were red with blood.


    For Huang Xiaolong, his heart is more jealous than ever.


    Twin super martial spirit!


    And the blue dragon, maybe even level 14!


    Fourteen! This only exists in the legend, the myth of the martial spirit, unexpectedly appeared in a small family born Huang Xiaolong body!


    If he has this talent, plus his Yao family''s resource training, then he definitely has the hope to break through the Holy Land!


    "Hateful!" Yao Fei suddenly yelled, his whole body momentum rose, and he smashed the chair to powder.


    Yang Gang and Pang Yu retreated in fear, their faces pale.


    After a while, Yao Fei''s momentum completely converged, and coldly glanced at Yang Gang and Pang Yu: "OK, you go back."


    Yang Gang and Pang Yu were stunned, then nodded in panic and said yes, and they walked away in confusion.


    At this time, deep underground in the palace, the great emperor of Duan blade was shocked when his son Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian reported the results of today''s final battle.


    "Shuangsheng super martial spirit, it is Shuangsheng super martial spirit!" Broken blade emperor murmured to himself, some excited, even lost his state.


    Duan Wuji is surprised to see his father''s impotence. But he has never seen his father''s behave so badly. In his excitement, there seems to be a kind of expectation and hope?


    Cheng Jian is surprised to see the emperor''s reaction.


    After a while, the great emperor of the broken blade came back to me and said in a deep thought: "after the reward is released tomorrow, you will bring that Huang Xiaolong to see me."


    "My father wants to see Huang Xiaolong?" It has been many years since emperor Duan blade summoned no talent for the battle of Imperial City, and the first one in the battle of imperial city did not receive such treatment.


    "Not bad." The way of the great emperor with broken blade.


    "Yes, father!" I dare not ask more questions.


    "Well, all of you, step back."


    Without trace, Cheng Jian and Cheng Jian are respectful and retreat.


    (updated today)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    After Huang Xiaolong left Duan edge square, he took zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei hou to the house exchange market. If they didn''t solve the housing problem earlier, they would have to sleep in the street again tonight.


    The first thing to do in the battle of the imperial city is to sleep in the street. I''m afraid that there will be a joke.


    After a while, the four people came to the house trading market area. After passing by a chamber of Commerce called Xintian, Huang Xiaolong stopped and walked in with Zhao Shu.


    There are three chambers of Commerce in Duan blade Empire, one is Wanbao chamber of Commerce of Guo family, the other is Yongchang chamber of Commerce of Xie Puti and Xie family, and the last is Xintian chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four men had just entered the hall when they suddenly exclaimed, "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he saw a middle-aged man in the chamber of Commerce Deacon''s robe, looking at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    The middle-aged man came up to Huang Xiaolong and said with a excited smile: "it''s really Mr. Huang. It''s rare. It''s really rare! Come on, please! I just came back from the broken edge square. I thought I was wrong! "


    After the battle of the Imperial City, there are many people who know Huang Xiaolong.


    In this way, the middle-aged man was extremely enthusiastic and respectful, and invited Huang Xiaolong into the inner hall.


    After introduction, the middle-aged man named Zhou Hua is the deacon of Xintian chamber of Commerce.


    When he knew Huang Xiaolong''s intention, Zhou Hua said with a smile, "I don''t know which section of the house Mr. Huang wants to buy?"


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "the location is not important, the most important thing is to be large, the bigger the better."


    Zhou Hua immediately introduced several courtyards to Huang Xiaolong. In the end, Huang Xiaolong chose one called Nanshan.


    Among the several courtyards introduced by Zhou Hua, Nanshan mansion is the largest and is located in a remote place, which meets the requirements of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong wanted to deliver gold coins, Zhou Hua pushed aside and said with a smile: "no, no! Since Mr. Huang takes a fancy to this Nanshan mansion, it will be the property of Mr. Huang in the future. "


    "No?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Nanshan mansion covers an area of more than 10000 square meters. Although it is remote, it needs at least twenty or thirty million gold coins for a court like Nanshan government. The Xintian chamber of commerce should give it to itself for free?


    "Yes, this Nanshan mansion should be a congratulatory gift from our Xintian chamber of Commerce to Huang Gongzi, congratulating him on winning the first place in the battle of imperial city this year!" Zhou Hua said with a smile, "I still have this power."


    Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    "Mr. Huang doesn''t have to give up. This is the wish of Xintian chamber of Commerce." Zhou Hua said again.


    "That''s good." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    In that case, he would not be respectful.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Zhou Hua was happy and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, do you want to buy some servants? Servant, take me to the market


    When Huang Xiaolong saw Zhou Hua''s hospitality, he led the four of them to the Xintian trading market.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong selects 32 servants.


    After selecting the slaves, Zhou Hua took Huang Xiaolong and others to Nanshan mansion.


    Nanshan mansion is backed by a hill. Its design is elegant and grand. However, because it has been abandoned for a period of time, some young presidents of Nanshan mansion are covered with weeds and their rooms are covered with dust.


    Fei Hou personally commanded the servants to clean up.


    Huang Xiaolong is satisfied with the cleaning, rockery, green lake and beautiful scenery of Nanshan mansion. In the future, this Nanshan mansion will be his new home. When the Huang family move here, they may live here forever. Even if they are not, they will live here for a long time.


    After he took Huang Xiaolong around Nanshan mansion, Zhou Hua left. Before he left, he said that if there was anything wrong with Huang Xiaolong, he could do it as long as he could.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhou Hua''s leaving, and then he turns back to the house.


    By this time, the sky was slowly getting dark.


    Huang Xiaolong asked his servants to make a bonfire in the backyard of Nanshan mansion. Then he put some meat on it and coated it with ingredients. Then he took out beauty wine, fire wine and snow moon wine from the Shura ring and tasted them with Zhao Shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou.


    For a long time, Huang Xiaolong is not so relaxed.


    Winning the first place in the battle of imperial city is more glorious than winning the champion of martial arts in ancient times. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong is very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong drank and ate meat.


    Although Huang Xiaolong exposed his soul in the battle of the Imperial City, he didn''t care. Before fighting against Xie Bodhi, he thought about summoning the spirit of Double Dragons to defeat Xie Puti.


    Although he exposed his twin super martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong practiced Yi Jin Jing and had internal power, which was not exposed. Moreover, he did not use exquisite pagoda and prison God circle.


    In addition to inheriting martial arts and fighting skills, exotic treasures can also be summoned for weapon attack.


    For example, the exquisite pagoda on the second floor can now be summoned out, and then the second layer of ten thousand beast tripod''s demon killing and swallowing array and heaven and earth returning to the source array can absorb the opponent into the beast tripod and refine it directly!As for the prison God circle, when summoned, they can also hold the opponent and the space around them when attacking. Moreover, with the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the power of the prisoner''s circle has greatly increased, and even the opponent''s thinking and breathing can be fixed.


    Even the other party''s thinking, breathing can hold, this will be how terrible!


    "Feihou, how is the investigation going?" After a sip of wine, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Over the past few days, Huang Xiaolong has asked Fei hou to investigate Yao Fei and Yao''s family, and report to Huang Xiaolong every day.


    Fei Hou replied respectfully: "go back to the master, although Yao Fei ranks second among the five most heartless childe, according to the investigation, his strength is very strong, not weaker than that of Duan Wuji!"


    Not weaker than no trace!


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Yao Fei''s strength is so strong!


    "Yao Fei has a very high position in the Yao family, and is highly valued and loved by the ancestors of the Yao family. In addition to the Yao family''s influence, Yao Fei has also cultivated a great power. If Yao Fei launches his power, it is not difficult to destroy a kingdom like Luotong kingdom!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, it is not difficult to destroy a kingdom!


    I didn''t expect that the power of Yao Fei''s subordinates is so great. The Yao family has inherited for more than 2000 years, not to mention this kind of Big Mac.


    At this time, all of a sudden, zhao shu turned his head and sneered at the void: "since it''s here, get out of here!" After that, an old man in a black robe fell down in the void. The old man looked at Zhao Shu in disbelief and panic. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhao Shu would find him hiding in the void.


    What''s more, he found that after he fell down, his whole body was confined there, unable to move.


    "Space control?" It struck him.


    (if you''re not in the state today, let''s watch the first, and the third one tomorrow)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Space control!


    The strongman of Holy Land! Absolutely the strongman of Holy Land!


    The black robed old man was terrified. Isn''t there only one congenital ten steps around Huang Xiaolong?


    "Come on, who sent you?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.


    The old man in black woke up, but did not speak.


    Zhao shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou looked cold. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed to the black robed old man''s chest. Suddenly, the spirit of Shura penetrated into each other''s body along the other''s Qi.


    The old man in black only felt that the ants were biting, and then he screamed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other side coldly. If the spirit of Shura invades the body, even the powerful man in the holy land can''t bear the pain if he doesn''t use the fighting spirit to suppress it, not to mention the black robed old man.


    The old man in black tore his chest with both hands, and his whole body was covered with bloody stool.


    "Yes, absolutely, heartless childe, sent me here!" Finally, the black robed old man could not bear the pain of Shura''s Qi invading the body, and he continued his way intermittently.


    Heartless childe!


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    In fact, the old man in black can guess it even if he doesn''t say so.


    This black robed old man is not weak in strength. He should be born with eight or nine levels. He can send out the eight or nine level strong men, but he has hatred with himself. At present, there is only heartless young master.


    "Please, let me go!" Then the old man in black begged for mercy.


    Zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the black robed old man, and suddenly moved in his heart. He said to Ming and Fei Hou, "you two, guard around. Zhao shu, help me!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong called out the Linglong pagoda.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Fei Hou didn''t know what Huang Xiaolong was going to do, but he didn''t ask much about it. He then stepped back to the side and spread his spiritual consciousness. He paid attention to the activities around the mansion.


    "Master, are you?" Zhao Shu was also puzzled.


    "You put your fighting spirit into me." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Although Zhao Shu was puzzled in his heart, he still did as he did. Immediately, he put his palms close to Huang Xiaolong''s back, and the surging fighting power was infused into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    With a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong pours into the half empty Linglong pagoda. Suddenly, the light of the beast tripod on the second floor of the Linglong pagoda rises, and the demon killing and swallowing array runs. A strong absorbing power is generated, and the black robed old man is immediately absorbed into the ten thousand beast tripod.


    Looking at the Linglong pagoda to absorb the old man in black robe, zhao shu and Yu Ming, who is guarding the pagoda, Fei Hou opens his eyes.


    Although the three knew that Huang Xiaolong had an exquisite pagoda, they did not know that the Linglong pagoda had such a function.


    Then, in the eyes of the three people''s surprise, the light of Linglong pagoda soared and shook.


    Inside the tower, the screams of the old man in black came out.


    "Huang Xiaolong, please forgive me. Let me go. I''m willing to recognize you as the Lord."


    "I worked hard for 600 years to reach the late stage of the eighth congenital stage. I don''t want to die. Huang Xiaolong, please let me go!"


    Listening to the chilling scream of the old man in black robe in the tower, zhao shu, Yu Ming, and Fei Hou were shocked.


    At this time, in the ten thousand beast tripod, the heaven and earth return to the source array is running, and the returning source fire is flapping, burning the black robed old man like iron. Although the black robed old man is fighting to resist, the Guiyuan fire still permeates into his body, and his internal organs seem to be on fire, which is extremely painful.


    This kind of pain is even more painful and intolerable than that of the body invaded by the Qi of Shura.


    Hearing the scream of the old man in black, Huang Xiaolong sneers, and continues to let zhao shu infuse his fighting spirit into his body, prompting the heaven and earth to return to the source array. The strange fire of Guiyuan is even more fluttering.


    Although the black robed old man begged for mercy, he wanted to recognize Huang Xiaolong, but the other side was a heartless young man. Who knows which day he will have a different heart. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can''t keep him around until he absolutely surrenders him. He can only refine him!


    Since the beast tripod can refine the demon elixir into the elixir, it should also be able to refine the congenital strong into the elixir.


    The meridians of the congenital high-level strong, the fighting spirit essence contained in the sea of Qi is extremely strong, and the essence blood contained in the body is also a great tonic.


    Among the ten thousand beast tripod, the old man in black kept fighting against it for more than an hour. Slowly, the scream became weaker and weaker, and finally it was hard to hear and disappeared completely.


    When the scream of the old man in black disappeared completely, the light of Linglong pagoda was blooming.


    On the second floor of Linglong pagoda, the ten thousand beast tripod is humming and shaking, and the light is more and more prosperous.


    More than four hours later, all of a sudden, the ten thousand beast tripod burst into the sky, and a brilliant light rose from the top of the tripod. Then a miraculous elixir the size of a thumb flew out of the tripod and appeared over the exquisite pagoda.


    The miraculous elixir appeared, thunder and lightning flashed over the backyard of Nanshan mansion, and the brilliant lights were constantly alternating. In addition, there was a faint sound of tiger roaring over the backyard, and a shadow of a black and white tiger appeared, which disappeared slowly after a while.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is one of them.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Fei Hou looked at the elixir above the Linglong pagoda. His eyes were startled and even Zhao Shu was stunned."Qipin Lingdan!" Zhao Shu said at the same time.


    For example, if the high-level elixir above seven grades is successfully refined, then there will be abnormal phenomena in heaven and earth, and it can cause changes in aura around.


    Even if there are materials, Zhao Shu is not sure that he can make it 100% successfully. Huang Xiaolong can refine it with the help of Linglong pagoda!


    After the three people were shocked, they looked at the Linglong Pagoda in horror.


    After this exquisite pagoda, isn''t it that even eight, nine and even ten elixirs can be refined out?!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the three people''s expressions, knows their thoughts and shakes his head. In fact, if zhao shu''s help was not available today, he would not have been able to refine the black robed old man even with the help of the exquisite pagoda. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong found that the fighting power extracted by refining the black robed old man, the demon killing and devouring array of the beast tripod and the heaven and earth returning to the source array were too terrible.


    Zhao Shu is a strong man in the holy land, and he is not the first stage of the holy land. It is conceivable that his fighting power is huge. However, the old man in black robes is refined, and most of Zhao Shu''s fighting power is extracted from the ten thousand beast tripod.


    More than half!


    Therefore, must spirit stone!


    Sanpin Lingshi can refine Wupin Lingdan, and erpin Lingshi can refine liupin. To refine Qipin Lingdan, you must have one spirit stone!


    Even if a pinling stone is some auctions, there is no auction and sale in the trading market. Where can I find it?


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes the seven grade elixir in the air. There is a shadow of a black and white tiger in the elixir.


    This is the soul of the old man in black robe, which was also refined into the elixir by the tripod.


    "It is said that Qipin elixir can not only greatly enhance fighting power, but also improve physical defense and strengthen viscera and soul." Huang Xiaolong looks at the elixir and says in secret.


    However, it is near dawn now, and he will go to Duan blade palace to receive rewards tomorrow. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to accept the reward before swallowing and training when he comes back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Because zhao shu, an old man with black robes, was drawn most of his fighting power by the beast tripod, Huang Xiaolong asked him to go down to adjust his breath, while Yu Ming and Fei Hou asked him to prepare for the affairs of Nanshan mansion.


    Now that the problem of living has been solved, then we can take the Huangs from Luotong kingdom to Duan blade empire.


    At this time, Yao Fei paced in a courtyard hall in the north of Yao''s residence, his face gloomy and his eyes twinkled.


    At the side of the hall, Yang Gang and Pang Yu stood there, afraid to speak.


    After a long time, Yang just dared to step forward, and then cautiously said: "heartless childe, Master Zhang, will he have already?"


    At this time, Yao Fei turned his head, eyes such as knife, scared Yang Gang stopped.


    "Well, you all step back. Wait a minute. You''ll go to Duan blade palace to receive rewards." Yao Fei said slowly.


    "Yes, heartless childe!" Yang Gang and Pang Yu were respectful and then retired.


    Watching two people retreat, Yao Fei claps his hands. In the void, a man in black who is covered in black fog appears.


    "You go to check, Zhang Liang has not come back for such a long time, what is the matter?" Yao Fei said in a low voice.


    "Yes, sir!" The man in black should be respectful and disappear without any fluctuation of strength.


    After the man in black leaves, Yao Fei sits down with his brows locked and deep in thought. He knows what Yang just wanted to say. Zhang Liang is discovered by Huang Xiaolong?


    Yao Fei shakes his head.


    Zhang Liang''s strength, he knows, coupled with his life and soul skills, can be hidden in the night, without a breath, even if it is Huang Xiaolong''s congenital ten steps can not be found.


    However, after several hours, why hasn''t Zhang Liang come back?


    Yao Fei sits there, waiting for the man in black to report back.


    Before long, the sky began to brighten.


    Huang Xiaolong swallows the flame dragon bead, calms down in the ancient battlefield, and comes out from the ancient battlefield.


    However, as soon as he came out of the ancient battlefield and came to the front hall, he saw zhao shu waiting there. When he heard zhao shu say that he wanted to follow Huang Xiaolong to duan''an palace, Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "do you want to go to the Duan blade palace with me?"


    Zhao shu nodded: "yes, I don''t trust the safety of the master, and I want to see an old acquaintance."


    "Old acquaintance?" Huang Xiaolong doubts that there is an old acquaintance of Zhao Shu in the broken blade palace?


    Although he doubted that Zhao Shu had an old acquaintance in the Duan blade palace, Huang Xiaolong did not ask zhao shu who his old acquaintance was. He nodded and said, "OK, you will go to Duan blade palace with me later."


    The Hundred Talented disciples who won the imperial city this time will go to Duan blade palace to receive rewards. Each of them can bring a guard into the palace.


    Therefore, Yu Ming and Fei Hou stayed at Nanshan mansion to prepare for the affairs of Nanshan mansion, and began to arrange for the Huangs to come to Duan blade empire. Huang Xiaolong took zhao shu out of Nanshan house and went to Duan blade palace to receive rewards.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu arrive at the main gate of the Duan blade palace. As soon as they arrive, Huang Xiaolong meets Cui Li, who also comes here. Cui Li is followed by a beautiful woman. Although her breath is restrained, Huang Xiaolong can see that this beautiful woman is not weak.


    Huang Xiaolong and Cui Li have eye contact. Cui Li is surprised with a trace of hesitation.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to him, and then took Zhao Shu to the main gate of the broken blade palace.


    The guards at the main gate of Duan blade palace recognize Huang Xiaolong, so they don''t stop and inquire about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Cui Li stood there, her eyes a little sad and complicated.


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong?" The beautiful woman behind Cui Li said.


    Cui Li nodded: "yes, auntie."


    "Nice young man. It''s a pity to offend the heartless young man." I don''t imagine how rare he is to have the power of martial arts. However, he doesn''t know how rare he is to have the power of martial arts


    The beautiful woman shook her head: "if I were him, I would not offend heartless childe."


    "Auntie, let''s go in, too." Cui Li said.


    "Good." The beautiful woman nodded.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu, who entered the Duan blade palace, were led by two palace guards to Zhengde square in the palace.


    Although the Zhengde square is not as big as the broken edge square in front of the main gate of the Imperial Palace, it is not small. It can accommodate 30000 or 40000 people. Two palace guards led Huang Xiaolong to the front of Zhengde square. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, many people had already arrived, including Yang Gang, Pang Yu and Dai Shanni.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, all the talented disciples retreated to make way for a path with awe in their eyes, including Yang Gang and Pang Yu.


    Seeing Yang Gang, Pang Yu and other people''s expressions and reactions, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care, and then stands still, waiting for the reward.


    Immediately after Huang Xiaolong, Cui Li also arrived. Cui Li stood at a place not far away from Huang Xiaolong. Meimu looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back from time to time.


    Soon after Cui Li arrived, there was a commotion in the crowd."Xie Puti!"


    "It''s Xie Puti coming!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked, and saw Xie Puti, who was wearing a red robe, came to this side, followed by an old man with the same red robe behind him.


    Just like the first time Huang Xiaolong saw Xie before the competition, Xie was domineering, arrogant and confident, as if he had not been defeated by Huang Xiaolong yesterday.


    Xie Puti comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others were all gloating and waiting for a good show. Just when Yang Gang and Pang thought Xie Puti was going to fight Huang Xiaolong, Xie suddenly laughed at Huang Xiaolong: "I lost yesterday''s war!" Then he held out his hand to Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone was in a daze and almost lost their chin.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at Yang Gang, and their eyes touch each other. Then, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and the two hands are tightly held together.


    This may be the so-called no fight, no acquaintance.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, both of them are actually the same kind of people. Xie Bodhi is crazy, domineering and confident. However, in Huang Xiaolong''s bones, he is also arrogant, domineering and confident. Moreover, with the continuous improvement of his strength, this kind of craziness, domineering and self-confidence will be more and more revealed.


    The two people cherish each other.


    At this time, suddenly, a applause came.


    When they wake up, they can see that Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian come to this side, followed by the palace guards.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti release their palms.


    "Yes, your highness Huang Xiaolong, Xie Puti and others met the ceremony.


    The red robed old man who followed Xie Bodhi and the beautiful woman behind Cui Li were all present. However, except for one person, zhao shu behind Huang Xiaolong!


    People see zhao shu still standing there, ignoring the arrival of no trace, can not help a Zheng.


    "Bold!" At this time, broken no trace behind a general can not help but to Zhao Shu.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Just after breaking no trace, when the general came forward and asked Zhao Shu to kneel down, he suddenly raised his hand and said, "forget it."


    Break no trace, a face calm, can not see joy and anger.


    "Yes, your highness The general, respectfully, stepped aside.


    Yang Gang saw the situation, secretly pleased in his heart, no trace. Although he didn''t say anything on Huang Xiaolong''s face, he was afraid that he had become a little unhappy with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, even a servant has not been trained well. What a bad luck!


    Pang Yu and others who are jealous of Huang Xiaolong are secretly happy.


    Duan Wuji came to the people, glanced at them, and then gave a light smile: "congratulations on winning the top 100 in the battle of imperial city this year, and you will be the students of Duan blade College from now on!"


    No trace of broken voice fell, people''s expressions were different, but most of them were excited.


    Duan blade college, the highest institution of learning in Duan blade empire!


    Entering the Duan blade academy is the honor in the hearts of all the people and forces in the Duan blade empire.


    Next, Duan Wuji didn''t say much, so he asked Cheng Jian to reward everyone one by one.


    The reward is divided into three rounds.


    The first round was 11th to 100th.


    The second round was from second to tenth.


    The third round is the first!


    In the first round, 90 people received the most reward. One hour later, the first round ended, followed by Xie Puti, Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others in the second round.


    When Xie Puti, Yang Gang, Pang Yu, and others reward Huang Xiaolong, Duan Wuji personally issues rewards to Huang Xiaolong. All the rewards of Xie Puti and others are given by Cheng Jian, and only Huang Xiaolong is Duan Wuji.


    For Yang Gang and others, it is also a great honor to be awarded without any trace.


    Duan Wuji gives Huang Xiaolong a beautiful space ring with 20 pieces of one grade spirit stone and two pieces of six grade high-level elixir.


    Although in the kingdom of lotong, only king lotong can own a ring of space, but in the Empire of broken blade, space rings are rare, not as rare as those in the kingdom of lotong.


    The core disciples of some big families in the Duan blade Empire generally have a space ring.


    When Huang Xiaolong took over the space ring with one grade spirit stone and six grade high-level elixir, Duan Wuji gave Huang Xiaolong a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I hope you can break through the holy land one day and become the guardian of our broken blade empire!"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and then nods again.


    Guardian of the broken blade empire!


    Although he knows that this is just a word of encouragement, Huang Xiaolong firmly believes that one day he will be able to break through the holy land, and this day, it will not be too far away!


    At this time, Cheng Jian comes forward and says that the reward is over, so that all the people are back.


    People should be respectful.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Duan Wuji said, "Huang Xiaolong, you stay. My father wants to see you."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Emperor Duan blade wants to summon Huang Xiaolong!


    At this time, even Xie Bodhi envied Huang Xiaolong, even some envied Huang Xiaolong. The emperor Duan blade, the founder of Duan blade Empire, and the supreme existence in the hearts of all the people of Duan blade Empire, even wanted to summon Huang Xiaolong!


    Even if it was the first in the battle of Imperial City, there was no such honor!


    Yang Gang and others are complicated.


    When she left, Cui Li gave Huang Xiaolong a good look.


    After Xie Bodhi, Cui Li and others all left, Duan Wuji said to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, follow me." With that, he and Cheng Jian lead Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu to leave Zhengde square. The palace guards follow behind.


    The palace of Duan blade is very large. It turns many halls, squares and aisles along the way. Finally Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian stop in front of a palace courtyard.


    At this time, the palace guards were outside.


    Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian lead Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu in.


    After entering, all the way through four small palaces to a main hall.


    On the main hall, sat a middle-aged man in a dragon robe. The middle-aged man''s eyebrows are branded with a broken blade rune, which is the emperor of broken blade!


    After entering the hall, Cheng Jian and Cheng Jian quickly step forward. Just as they are about to salute, they suddenly see the broken blade emperor sitting on the throne of the Dragon chair. Suddenly, they stand up and step down from the throne.


    Broken without trace, Cheng Jian and Cheng Jian are in a daze.


    At this time, the emperor came to the hall without a trace.


    "Father emperor!" Duan Wuji comes forward and says, but the great emperor of Duan blade doesn''t seem to see him salute. Under the shocked eyes of Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian, they come to Zhao Shu behind Huang Xiaolong and say respectfully and excitedly, "is it Mr. Zhao?"


    Mr. Zhao?!


    Cheng Jian''s eyes are wide and their faces are incredible.


    What did the broken blade emperor call Huang Xiaolong just now? Mr. Zhao?!


    Sir!


    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised.Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. Was zhao shu''s old acquaintance the great emperor of broken blade?!


    It''s the emperor of broken blade!


    At this time, under the inconceivable eyes of Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian, zhao shu smiles at the emperor Duan: "yes, the little monkey at that time has finally grown up. Over a thousand years, you have not only broken through the holy land, but also created a great empire."


    Little monkey?!


    Finally grow up?!


    Listening to Zhao Shu''s address to the great emperor of Duan blade, Duan has no trace. Cheng Jian and Cheng Jian stagger, stand unsteadily and almost fall down.


    However, the great emperor with a embarrassed face said with a smile to Zhao Shu: "it''s just a small empire of broken blades. I''m glad to see Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao shu nodded and then said to the emperor of broken blade: "this is my little master." It means Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little master?" The great emperor of Duan blade looks at Huang Xiaolong and is shocked. He knows zhao shu''s identity. More than 1000 years ago, before he broke through the holy land, zhao shu was already a strongman in the holy land.


    "Father, this is Huang Xiaolong brothers!" At this time, Duan Wuji rushed forward, pressed down, shocked in his heart, and explained to the emperor of broken blade.


    Duan Wuji''s address to Huang Xiaolong has completely changed.


    But then, the great emperor of broken blade said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "it turned out that he was the prince Huang who won the battle of the imperial city this year."


    Mr. Huang! The great emperor of broken blade used honorific words.


    Break no trace forehead out of cold sweat, he just called Huang Xiaolong brother, seems too disrespectful? As for Cheng Jian, he had already turned into a wood carving, and his head couldn''t respond to it.


    "The emperor Duan blade is polite." Huang Xiaolong quickly said.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Huang will call me my real name and call me Duan blade." But the great emperor of broken blade continued to say.


    Without a trace, Cheng Jian and his forehead continue to sweat.


    "This Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhao Shu. In fact, Huang Xiaolong is hard to react to this change for a while. He can''t imagine that Zhao Shu is not only an old acquaintance with duan''an emperor, but also extremely respectful to him!


    Huang Xiaolong was summoned by Emperor Duan blade. Now it seems that it is all in reverse?


    (have some beef!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Zhao shu nodded when seeing Huang Xiaolong. That is to say, Huang Xiaolong will call Duan blade emperor''s real name.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. At the thought that he would call the real name of the emperor Duan blade in front of the public, and the expression of the people, Huang Xiaolong was a little bit big.


    But in the end, Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, duan''an was very happy. Then he laughed and said respectfully to Zhao Shu: "if I had known that Mr. Zhao had come to duan''an Empire, duan''an would have met him earlier. Now, if Mr. Zhao came to the palace, duan''an was very upset." It was true, or rather frightened, that he was uneasy.


    Zhao shu didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. In the future, the little Lord and I will stay in the broken blade empire for a period of time. If you have any problems in practice, you can come to me."


    The great emperor of the broken blade was very pleased: "it''s better to obey the orders than to be respectful." These days, he did encounter some problems in his practice, suffering from the fact that he did not know who to ask for advice.


    Half an hour later, Emperor duanren personally sent Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu out of the palace. Originally, Emperor duanren wanted to send Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu back to Nanshan mansion, but Huang Xiaolong was afraid of bad influence, so he only let duan''er send him out of the palace. Even so, when Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong sent them out of the palace, the palace guards outside the palace also lost their eyes.


    After emperor Duan sent Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu out of the palace, he said to Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian, "you will send Mr. Huang and Mr. Zhao back to the mansion for me."


    "Yes, father!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian respond respectfully.


    However, when Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian send Huang Xiaolong to the main gate of the Imperial Palace, Huang Xiaolong asks Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian to stop. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s insistence, Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian dare not disobey Huang Xiaolong''s intention. They have to give up. When Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu leave and their figures disappear, they return to the palace and report to Emperor Duan blade.


    Looking at the two men standing at his royal highness, the emperor said, "you must be very strange and curious about the identity of Mr. Zhao?"


    "Father, Mr. Zhao, who is he?" Break no mark to come forward, ask carefully.


    "Mr. Zhao is my master''s best friend." Broken blade emperor slowly said, looking at the front of the hall, fell into meditation: "more than a thousand years ago, I was born, this Mr. Zhao is the strongman of holy land."


    Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian are shocked.


    More than a thousand years ago, it was the strongman of Holy Land!


    What''s more, at that time, the great emperor with broken blade was born.


    After a long time, break no trace just open a way: "father emperor, that division ancestor he now?" But he never heard his father talk about his ancestors.


    "Master died, more than a thousand years ago, he was surrounded and killed by his enemies. At that time, Mr. Zhao came and saved me. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhao, I would have died more than a thousand years ago, just like my master!" "After Mr. Zhao rescued me, he took great care of me and personally instructed me to practice for decades. Later, Mr. Zhao left. This is more than 1000 years!"


    Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian look at each other.


    I see!


    So, Mr. Zhao is not only the elder of his father, but also the Savior of his father and his half mentor!


    No wonder the father is so respectful and excited to Mr. Zhao! Break no trace in the heart.


    "Your Majesty, the strength of Mr. Zhao?" Cheng Jian asks carefully.


    "Unfathomable!" "At least it''s the seventh level of Holy Land!" the great emperor of duan''an said


    Holy land seven steps!


    And at least!


    Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian are sweating.


    The strongman of holy land is the whole empire of broken blade, which can be counted with both palms. However, generally, it is the first level of holy land, that is, the middle level of holy land. As for those above the seventh level of holy land, Duan Wuji has searched his mind for memory, and it seems that there is no such thing!


    Holy land above level 7, is absolutely the super old monster among the old monsters!


    This kind of person is definitely a huge existence in the mountains without trace. Recalling that Mr. Zhao didn''t salute himself when he was in Zhengde square, but the general beside him yelled at Mr. Zhao, and his hands and feet trembled.


    If Mr. Zhao was angry at that time, wouldn''t it be that he couldn''t even protect himself now?!


    Seeing that his son was strange, the emperor asked, "no trace, what''s going on?"


    Break no trace dare not hide, when about to Zhengde square what happened to say again.


    After hearing this, the emperor''s face became cold: "those who offend Mr. Zhao will die! Kill the general


    "Cut it off?" Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian are in a daze. The general is a famous general of Duan blade empire.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" The breath of the broken blade emperor rises.


    "Yes, father!" Break no trace a startle, quickly respectful should be.


    "At that time, I''ll make amends to Mr. Zhao again." Said the emperor.


    Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian bow their heads and dare not breathe.


    "Father, Huang Xiaolong?" After a while, Duan Wuji couldn''t help asking."You should address Mr. Huang!" The great emperor of the broken blade said.


    Break no trace heart a jump, hurry should be.


    "Mr. Zhao, if I don''t know, I''ll say it." The great emperor of Duan blade said, "you must investigate and guess the identity of huanggongzi. Do you know?"


    Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian have to be one after another.


    "All right, get out of here!" "Remember, don''t let out the story of Mr. Huang and Mr. Zhao!" said the emperor


    They should be, respectfully saluted, and then withdrew from the main hall.


    Exit the main hall, out of the palace, two people quietly walked for a long time, has not opened their mouth, until to the main gate of the palace, two people found that in front of them is the main gate of the palace.


    "Your Highness the second prince." Cheng Jian opened his mouth and said, "the minister left first!"


    "Well, you go back first." Duan Wuji nods. His mind is in a muddle now. Today''s events have shocked him too much. He needs to be alone.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu returned to Nanshan mansion.


    Back in Nanshan Prefecture, Huang Xiaolong also has many questions.


    Knowing Huang Xiaolong''s doubts, zhao shu said, "master Duan blade and I were close friends at that time." So, he told the story that master Duan blade was killed by his enemies, and he arrived to save the emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong, like Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian, understood the relationship between zhao shu and Duan blade emperor.


    When they arrive at the hall, Yu Ming and Fei Hou are waiting there. After they salute Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu, Huang Xiaolong asks them and arranges for them to come to Duan blade empire.


    After hearing the report from Yu Ming and Fei Hou, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu to retreat, then opened the prison God circle and entered the ancient battlefield.


    After entering the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong took out the seven grade elixir made from the old man in black robe from the Shura ring.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Now it is more than 20 days before the opening of Duan blade college. Huang Xiaolong plans to swallow the seven grade elixir and the two six grade high-level elixirs awarded by the battle of imperial city. Before the school starts, he will improve his strength.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the seven grade elixir, and suddenly a surge of fighting spirit and essence rushed into the meridians and the sea of Qi. Huang Xiaolong quickly operated the Shura formula to absorb and refine the fighting spirit essence.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined this seven grade elixir, the black and blue dragons coiled around Huang Xiaolong''s back, and they also kept breathing and practicing.


    Breaking through the innate, the martial spirit condenses the entity, and has been able to cultivate by itself.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong found that these two days, the spirit of Shuanglong has been able to communicate with the ancient dragon Kingdom and absorb the real dragon spirit of the ancient dragon kingdom!


    I saw the black and blue dragons circling behind Huang Xiaolong. They kept breathing, and the golden and red gas came down from the void. It was the real dragon''s gas!


    When the Qi of the real dragon falls, part of it is absorbed and refined by Shuanglong, while part of it falls into Huang Xiaolong''s body and is absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    The real dragon Qi is a kind of heaven and earth aura of high quality in this world. It is the same level as the nine netherworld Qi of hell, even higher than the nine netherworld Qi.


    As soon as the spirit of the real dragon entered Huang Xiaolong''s body, it constantly melted into every corner of his body. Huang Xiaolong found that no matter his muscles, channels, muscles and bones, and even the five viscera and six Fu organs were constantly strengthened at the speed of visible eyes and flesh.


    At the same time, the nine netherworld Qi also falls from the void and is constantly refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    After being refined by Huang Xiaolong, the Qi of the real dragon is transformed into the real dragon fighting Qi in the meridians and the sea of Qi. It does not repel the Jiuyou Douqi which is transformed into the Jiuyou Douqi from the jiuyouming. It coexists in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Qi sea.


    Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Qi sea expanded again.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s meridians were a small river before breaking through the congenital, then now Huang Xiaolong''s meridians are a river that has been expanded ten times, and the Qihai has also expanded ten times.


    Breaking through the nature, the fighting spirit has been completely transformed from gas state to liquid state. Now, the power contained in a drop of fighting gas of Huang Xiaolong is several times stronger than that of the gas state of 100 square meters before.


    Huang Xiaolong, black and Blue Double Dragons are constantly breathing and practicing.


    Time goes by.


    One day, two days!


    Soon, half a month passed.


    When half a month passed, the seven grade elixir was finally completely refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    After refining the seven grade elixir, Huang Xiaolong, who is close to the middle of the first level, has made a breakthrough all the way. First, the middle stage of the first stage, then the peak of the first stage, and then the later stage!


    Reached the first stage later!


    This seven grade elixir, however, was refined by a congenitally strong person of eight levels. It can be said that Huang Xiaolong swallowed a congenital eight level strong one.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed when he reached the later stage of the first level. Originally, he thought that refining this seven grade elixir could at least reach the peak of the later stage of the first level.


    Then Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He was greedy. How long did he break through the congenital? In less than two months, it has reached the late stage of the first stage. If someone else, it will take ten years or even longer.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong took out the two six grade high-level elixirs awarded by the imperial city battle competition, and swallowed the two six product high-level elixirs together.


    Although two six level high-level elixirs were swallowed together, the drug power produced was much lower than that of a seven grade elixir.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong refined two six grade high-level elixirs.


    However, after refining two six grade high-level elixirs, Huang Xiaolong was still born in the later stage of the first level, unable to break through the peak of the first level later stage.


    Although the six grade and seven grade elixir are rare, swallowing cultivation can greatly improve fighting spirit, but its effect is also limited. Otherwise, if some talented disciples of super big families swallow the five grade and six grade pills infinitely, won''t they be able to improve infinitely?


    Moreover, the talented disciples who often practice by swallowing the elixir have unstable foundation, and it is extremely difficult to break through every level. Some talented disciples of super large families often get stuck in the late peak of level 1 or the peak of level 2 later stage, and they can''t break through level 2 or level 3 for a long time because of their unstable foundation.


    After refining two six grade high-level elixirs, Huang Xiaolong calculated that it was two days before the school of Duan blade college opened, so he didn''t go out of the ancient battlefield, and continued to try to cultivate the pithy formula and the tendon changing classic at the same time.


    Two days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong runs both the Sutra formula and the Yi Jin Jing at the same time, and it is much smoother. If it goes on like this, he will be able to run the Shura formula and the Yi Jin Jing completely and smoothly at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancient battlefield.


    At this time, the sky was already getting light, and the sun was already out of the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the hall, and then asks a servant to call zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou.


    After a while, zhao shu and Huang Xiaolong let them sit.


    After the three sat down, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou about the current situation of the Huang family.


    "Master Huang, they are now on their way to Duan blade Empire and have already passed through Tyrannosaurus Rex kingdom. However, with the speed of their travel, they are afraid that it will take nine months to reach the Empire." Fei Hou respectfully replied: "along the way, there are senior brother Haotian and the bodyguards of his Marshal''s house. It''s very safe."Huang Xiaolong nodded, turned his head and said to Ming: "Yu Ming, you will catch up with them and meet them." Although the Huang family is escorted by Marshal Haotian and his Marshal''s house, Huang Xiaolong is still worried.


    "Yes, master!" Yu Ming stood up and said respectfully.


    "What''s going on with Yao Fei?" Huang Xiaolong then asked.


    Fei Hou said with a smile: "Yao Fei is still checking the old man in black robe."


    Zhao shu also said with a smile: "if he knew that the black robed old man had been eaten by the door master, he was afraid to vomit blood."


    Everyone laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up: "today, Duan blade college opens, I''ll go there now."


    Although there is a relationship between duan''an emperor and duan''an, today is the first day of duan''an college. Huang Xiaolong wants to go and have a look.


    "Master, I will go with you." Zhao shu stood up.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No


    There will be no danger in Duan blade college, and Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to be under zhao shu''s protection at all times.


    When Zhao Shu heard the speech, he did not dare to say more. He should be respectful.


    Therefore, zhao shu and Fei Hou stayed in Nanshan house to prepare for the relocation of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, while Yu Ming rushed to meet the Huangs and escort them to Duan blade empire.


    Huang Xiaolong left Nanshan mansion and came to Duan blade college alone.


    Duan''an college is located in the central area of duan''an imperial city. Huang Xiaolong walks at his own pace and comes to duan''en college more than an hour later.


    When I came to duan''en college, the square in front of duan''en college was already crowded. Today is the opening day of duan''an college, with a large number of people.


    Duan blade college is the highest institution of higher learning in Duan blade Empire, where countless top talents from more than 1000 kingdoms of Duan blade empire are gathered, and each of them is a favored son of heaven.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" When Huang Xiaolong comes to the square of Duan blade college, a surprise voice comes from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the other side. He was stunned: "Chen Cheng!"


    Chen Cheng, Chen Cheng of Star College of Luotong kingdom!


    When Huang Xiaolong entered Star College, he won the grade when he was a freshman. Huang Xiaolong took over and accepted him into the Shura ring.


    The teacher of the college briefly explained the rules of the academy to Huang Xiaolong and sent him a very thick pamphlet. The book not only introduced the rules of Duan blade academy, but also detailed the situation of more than 1000 kingdoms under the Duan blade empire.


    From the conversation, Huang Xiaolong knows that the college teacher in charge of the freshman report is Lin Yang.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng leave.


    After leaving, when Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong leave the main hall gate, they can see that the heartless young master is coming up from the stone steps, followed by a large number of people, including Yang Gang and Pang Yu.


    (let''s have one watch today, and three more tomorrow. Tomorrow is the national day. I wish you all a happy holiday)


    thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Although Huang Xiaolong has not seen Yao Fei, he immediately guesses Yao Fei''s identity when he sees Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others behind him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yao Fei, who is wearing a yellow robe and looks very beautiful. He can''t help but stop.


    At this time, after Yao Fei, Yang Gang stepped forward and said to Yao Fei, "young master, it''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Yao Fei can''t help but look up at Huang Xiaolong who comes out of the windward hall.


    Their eyes met in the air.


    An invisible air current was surging in the air, and the surrounding space was ringing.


    Some of the teachers and students of Duan blade college in the past were shocked and retreated.


    At this time, under the gaze of the public, Yao Fei walked slowly towards Huang Xiaolong with his hands on his back, just like an emperor on earth, standing three meters in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, standing like a mountain, facing each other.


    After a while, Yao Fei suddenly said, "Huang Xiaolong, you have time to join me. As long as you kneel down now and admit your mistake, I can forgive your previous mistakes."


    Get down on your knees and make a mistake!


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "admit your mistake? Yao Fei, you think highly of yourself. This should be what I said to you. If you kneel down now and admit your mistake, I can forgive you for your previous and previous mistakes. "


    When people around him heard the words, they were all in a state of uproar, pointing out and commenting.


    In the whole Duan blade college, there are still people who dare to call Yao Fei, the heartless childe? Yao Fei, a heartless young man, kneels down to admit his mistake?!


    Even Yang Gang and Pang Yu, who followed Yao Fei, were also shocked and doubted whether Huang Xiaolong''s brain was broken.


    Yao Fei was stunned, then looked up to the sky and laughed, as if he had heard something very interesting.


    But people familiar with Yao Fei know that Yao Fei is already angry! A sense of killing, if not, emanates from Yao Fei.


    Yao Fei stopped laughing and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "very good, you are still the first one who dare to ask me to kneel down and admit my mistake!"


    "So what?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and ignores Yao Fei''s killing intention.


    Yao Fei looked down at Huang Xiaolong: "I really don''t know if you are stupid, or you are so arrogant that you don''t even fear death. Believe it or not, I will kill you now. Don''t think that if you defeat a Xie Puti, you will be invincible. If I want to kill you, it''s easy to move your fingers, or you can''t even move your fingers!"


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Just when people thought Yao Fei was going to do something, suddenly, Yao Fei''s killing intention was completely restrained and his momentum was completely withdrawn: "however, it''s too boring to kill you like this. Now I''ll keep your dog''s life and play with me slowly. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll kill you myself!"


    Yao Fei finished and waved his hands: "let''s go!" After that, he passed by Huang Xiaolong and entered the Yingfeng hall. Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others followed him.


    When Yang Gang, Pang Yu and others passed by Huang Xiaolong, they looked at him as if they were looking at a dead man. Even the teachers and students around the college looked at Huang Xiaolong with pity.


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong? First in the battle of imperial city this year? It''s a pity that I offended the heartless young master! "


    "Let''s wait for a good show then."


    All the teachers and students talked about it.


    "Bruce Lee, we!" At this time, Chen Cheng said.


    "Let''s go first." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    In the public discussion, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng left Yingfeng hall.


    After leaving the windward hall, there was no one around. Chen Cheng couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Long, how did you offend heartless young master?"


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t hide it. He invites Yao Fei to a banquet, but he refuses to go to the banquet.


    After hearing this, Chen Cheng looked worried and said, "Xiao Long, you don''t know the power of heartless childe. It''s very troublesome to offend him." Speaking of this, he went on: "there are two people in Duan blade college. You must not offend them. The first one is Mr. Wu trace. You should know, and the other is the heartless young master!"


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and said, "now I''ve offended Yao Fei. What should I do?"


    Chen Cheng saw that Huang Xiaolong was still in the mood to make a joke. He couldn''t help but say, "or you!"


    "No way!" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He knows what Chen Cheng is going to say, but just like Cui Li, he persuades him to admit his mistake to Yao Fei.


    Chen Cheng has yet to talk about it. Huang Xiaolong says, "OK, we won''t talk about it. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Chen Cheng had no choice but to give up.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Cheng about duan''en college. Chen Cheng had been to duan''en college eight years earlier. How much did he know about duan''en college.


    According to Chen Cheng, there are five princes in the Duan blade empire. Among them, there are no trace childe, heartless childe, cherish flower childe and magic sword childe. All of them are in Duan blade college, and they are internal students of Duan blade college.


    The four princes all have great influence in Duan blade college. Mr. Wu trace and Mr. heartless are the most powerful. Mr. Xi Hua and Mr. magic sword are weaker.After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong learned something about the distribution of some forces in duan''an college.


    After a while, Chen Cheng took Huang Xiaolong to the freshman dormitory area.


    Students'' accommodation in Duan blade college is divided into a courtyard and a courtyard.


    Every yard, two rooms, two students.


    The sign of Huang Xiaolong''s dormitory is yard 1 in area 98. However, when Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng enter yard 1 of area 98, there is a person standing in the yard with his back to Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng.


    Looking at the man''s back, Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "Xie Bodhi!"


    Xie turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong nodding and smiling: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed and he blurted out: "you won''t live in this yard with me, will you?"


    "Not bad." Xie Bodhi said with a smile: "what? Not welcome? "


    Huang Xiaolong comes forward and laughs: "welcome, of course you are welcome!"


    The two hands clasped and the laughter rang again.


    Living in the same yard with Xie Puti, Huang Xiaolong is surprised and more happy. Although they don''t talk much, they are already regarded as good friends in the last battle of the imperial city.


    "This is Chen Cheng, the star college that used to be with me in Luotong kingdom." When the palm of his hand is released, Huang Xiaolong points to Chen Chengdao.


    Chen Cheng quickly said, "thank you, hello."


    Xie Bodhi waved his hand and said with a smile, "what kind of Xie childe, just call me Bodhi like Bruce Lee. You are Bruce Lee''s friend and will be my friend in the future."


    Chen Cheng was flattered by Xie Puti''s words. He is a core disciple of the Xie family. It is said that he is very popular with Xie Ke, the ancestor of the Xie family.


    "I heard you asked Yao Fei to kneel down and admit your mistake." Then, Xie Bodhi turned his head and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong. Speaking of this, he gave Huang Xiaolong a thumb: "you are strong! It''s estimated that the students of Duan blade college, apart from breaking without trace, dare you tell Yao Fei like this. "


    (today''s national day, maybe because of the festival, I sit in front of the computer, my mind is empty and absent-minded. I wrote a chapter for a day, but I can''t give you three shifts today. I owe you two shifts. I''ll make up for it after two days of good condition.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Now it is less than an hour before and after what happened in the Yingfeng hall. Xie Bodhi already knows? It seems that the Xie family''s influence in Duan blade college is not weak, otherwise it could not be so fast, Xie Bodhi knew.


    "But Yao Fei, you should be careful." Then he said.


    Xiao Long nods.


    This, of course, he knows.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go and have a drink." Xie Puti''s tone changed and said.


    "How many drinks?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "You don''t know, do you? Duan blade college, however, has an entertainment and leisure area. There is a restaurant called aftertaste. There is a kind of wine called aftertaste wine, which is more memorable than the beautiful wine! " Xie Bodhi said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "that''s going to go."


    After coming to this world, Huang Xiaolong finds that he is more and more fond of wine. His love is not much. Wine is the biggest one.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Xie Puti, Huang Xiaolong and his three came to the entertainment and leisure area of Duan blade college.


    The entertainment and leisure area of Duan blade college is not far away from Huang Xiaolong''s freshman dormitory area. Half an hour later, the three people arrived.


    When he arrived, the entertainment and leisure area of Duan blade college was more lively than Huang Xiaolong had imagined. People were coming and going, just like a prosperous town.


    In the entertainment and leisure area, there are many shops and streets, which are wider than those in the royal city. Students wearing Duan blade college clothes keep walking. Besides students, there are many teachers.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Xie Puti takes Huang Xiaolong and Chen Cheng into the entertainment and leisure area.


    Walking on the street in a leisurely area, Huang Xiaolong looks at the shops around the street.


    In this entertainment and leisure area, the shop buildings around are quite different from other architectural styles of Duan blade college. The buildings such as the windward hall are full of vicissitudes and ancient simplicity, while the shop buildings in this entertainment and leisure area are full of vigor, vitality and fashion.


    "In this entertainment and leisure area, all the major shops are opened by the families of the broken blade empire. Everything you can buy outside can be bought here, and what you can''t buy outside can also be bought here." As he walked, Xie explained to Huang Xiaolong: "for example, you can''t buy Qipin elixir outside, but here, you can buy it!"


    "Qipin Lingdan!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised.


    Xie Bodhi nodded: "yes, there is a bright trading market, which is jointly opened by the three major chambers of Commerce of the Empire. Sometimes, there is an auction of the seven grade elixir. However, it is not always the case. Generally, a seven product elixir appears only in a few years."


    Xiao Long nods.


    I didn''t expect that the three chambers of Commerce of the Empire would join hands to open a bright trading market here, and even the seven grade elixir had been auctioned.


    Suddenly, Xie Puti, who was walking, stopped and pointed to a pink decorated building on the opposite street and said with a smile, "next time, I''ll take you inside to play. It''s fun."


    Huang Xiaolong followed his eyes and saw that there was a lot of excitement in front of the gate of the building. After a while, Huang Xiaolong saw the problem because all the men in and out were boys.


    Red chamber!


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. He didn''t expect that there was such a place in the entertainment and leisure area of Duan blade college!


    Red chamber, white point, that is brothel.


    "Is it strange that there are still places like this in Duan blade college?" Xie Puti said: "in fact, it''s no surprise that there are more than 100000 teachers and students in duan''en college. Eight of them are male. Men have physiological needs. It''s not surprising to have this red chamber, which was approved by the emperor Duan blade."


    Broken blade allowed!


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    "There are so many beauties in this red chamber, and all of them are good at that aspect." When Xie Puti said this, his voice suddenly lowered and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong, "then Zhao Wuji is still the boss behind the Red Mansion."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened.


    Zhao Wuji!


    "Can''t you think of it?" Xie Bodhi said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong really didn''t expect it.


    Zhao Wuji is the boss behind the red mansion!


    "What is the relationship between Zhao Wuji and Yao Fei?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    Xie Bodhi froze for a moment and pondered: "it shouldn''t matter. It''s just that there are some interests involved. Zhao''s influence is not weak behind Zhao''s concubine. Moreover, this woman with thorns is not a good product like Yao Fei. If you encounter it later, you should be more careful."


    Interest involvement? Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Chen Cheng follows Huang Xiaolong and doesn''t speak.


    Although he has been to this entertainment and leisure area, it is very rare. The consumption is very high, which is not affordable for students like him.


    For example, as Xie Puti said, the aftertaste wine in a big restaurant costs 100000 gold coins per bottle!


    And it''s a very small bottle, one bottle can barely drink ten.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong three people came to Xie Puti''s Huijiu restaurant.Although I haven''t entered the restaurant yet, a fragrance of wine is flowing out of the restaurant, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    The three entered the restaurant and found a window seat on the first floor.


    There are three floors in the restaurant. The first floor is for ordinary students below the third level, while the second floor is for outstanding students from the third level to the sixth level, and the third floor is the core students of the inner college who are above the seventh level.


    After sitting down, Xie Puti summoned the bartender.


    "How many bottles of aftertaste are left today?" Xie asked.


    The bartender was stunned and replied, "there are 123 bottles left."


    The aftertaste wine of the Grand Restaurant is sold only 1000 bottles a day.


    "All of them." Xie Bodhi said.


    "Send it all up!" The bartender was shocked and looked at Xie Puti in disbelief. He doubted that he had heard him wrong. A bottle of 100000 gold coins, 123 bottles, that was 12.3 million yuan. Even some small owners of large families did not spend so much.


    At this time, Xie Puti took out a purple gold card and threw it to the bartender: "go ahead and send the rest up."


    The bartender looked at the purple gold card in his hand and was stunned. Then he quickly nodded and said in a panic: "please wait for a moment. I will send all the remaining aftertaste wine." With that, he turned and retreated.


    However, at this time, two more young people came in and just sat down, one of them said in a big way: "waiter, go and give me all the aftertaste wine left today."


    The bartender came over and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, childe, the rest of the aftertaste wine today has just been ordered by that young master!" Eyes mean Huang Xiaolong''s table.


    The two young men turned their heads.


    "Xie Puti!" They said.


    Xie Bodhi nodded to them and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I ordered all the aftertaste wine today."


    Obviously, Xie and the two people know each other, but they don''t know each other. However, once they open their mouths, they will buy all the aftertaste wine left today. It can be seen that their identities are not ordinary.


    (updated today)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    It''s all reserved!


    They looked a little ugly.


    When one of them was about to stand up and open his mouth, the other one, slightly fat, pressed it down with his hand, shook his head, then turned his head and said with a smile to Xie Puti: "since all the aftertaste wine left today has been ordered by Bodhi brothers, we will drink it another day!" Finish saying that, pull slightly thin stand up, in Huang Xiaolong three people gaze, left aftertaste restaurant.


    Xie Bodhi looked at the two people leaving their back and said to Huang Xiaolong, "these two people have something to do with you."


    "Something to do with me?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    Xie Bodhi nodded and said, "they are from the Guo family."


    Guo family!


    Huang Xiaolong instantly understood that Xie Puti''s Guo family refers to Guo Tai''s Guo family, who is engaged to his sister. The Wanbao Merchant Association of the Guo family is one of the three largest chambers of Commerce in the Empire. Are they so rich that they need all the aftertaste wine left today as soon as they come in.


    "The fatter one is Guo Zhi and the other is Guo Fei. They are two brothers. Their father''s name is Guo Shiwen. Guo Shiwen is Guo Shiyuan''s eldest brother and the next successor designated by the Guo family." He continued.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. In this way, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei are Guo Tai''s cousins. If his younger sister Huang Min marries the Guo family, Guo Shiwen will be his sister''s uncle.


    At this time, the bartender will today''s remaining aftertaste wine all sent up.


    Xie Bodhi said with a smile, "come on, taste the aftertaste wine, and make sure that after you drink it today, you will want to come every day in the future." With that, he opened a bottle for Huang Xiaolong, and the aroma of the wine overflowed.


    Huang Xiaolong took it, smelled it, and took a sip. He only felt that the wine was full of alcohol. The wine went into the throat, and the tongue and teeth remained fragrant. As Xie Puti said, the aftertaste wine was much better than the beauty wine.


    After a while, the bartender gave Huang Xiaolong a table of good dishes.


    If you buy more than three bottles at a time, you can send a table of good dishes for free.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong kept clinking glasses, one cup after another, and unconsciously, they drank all 123 bottles of aftertaste wine.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi don''t feel anything, but Chen Cheng''s heart is full of pain.


    123 bottles of aftertaste wine, that''s 12.3 million!


    Although Chen Cheng''s family is a large family of Luotong Kingdom, even if the Chen family smashed pots and sold iron, they couldn''t make up 12.3 million yuan.


    After drinking 123 bottles of aftertaste wine, Huang Xiaolong still felt that he was still in the end.


    After a while, three people out of the restaurant, and then back to the dormitory.


    On the way, Chen Cheng left with the two men.


    Back to the No.1 yard of No.98 area, Huang Xiaolong takes a serious look at his room and dormitory. The room is not big, only about 20 square meters. In the room, there is a cold jade bed. In addition to the cold jade bed, there are some wardrobes and other things.


    Cold jade bed, when practicing, sit on it. Although it can improve the speed of condensing the aura of heaven and earth, it has no use for Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, the cold jade bed in the Shura precepts is countless times better than that in the room.


    After seeing his own room and dormitory, Huang Xiaolong separated from Xie Puti, and then made a circle in Duan blade college.


    Naturally, he will not forget the most important purpose of his coming to Duan blade college.


    The fourth broken soul pearl in the foreign treasure list!


    He now has the ninth exquisite pagoda and the sixth prison God circle. If he can take the broken soul pearl again, his cultivation speed will be improved again. He should be promoted to the holy land as soon as possible.


    According to Zhao Shu this time, his senior brother Chen Tianqi may have broken through to the sixth level of holy land. Even if it is not the sixth level of holy land, it is also the peak of the fifth level of holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong spent two hours in Duan blade Academy. He had a delicate Pagoda in his body and no abnormality in his prison circle.


    By this time, it was dark.


    Huang Xiaolong did not return to the college dormitory, but went out of the college and returned to Nanshan mansion.


    When he returned to Nanshan mansion, Huang Xiaolong asked his servants to call zhao shu and Fei Hou. After calling them, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei Hou about the address of the headquarters after the Jiuding chamber of Commerce moved here.


    Fei Hou said he had a fancy to a courtyard, which was not far from Nanshan house. It could be used as the headquarters address of Jiuding chamber of Commerce after it moved over. However, he is contacting the seller to buy it.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Fei hou to pay attention to Yao Fei, and told them what happened in Yingfeng hall today. He asked them to be careful of Yao Fei.


    After hearing this, zhao shu snorted coldly: "it''s just a kid who is still in infancy. It''s ridiculous. How dare you let the headmaster kneel down and admit your mistake, and still join him?"


    "Headmaster, why don''t we give Yao Fei something hard?" Fei Hou also said.


    Something tough? Huang Xiaolong pondered: "Yao Fei is still sending people to investigate the old man in black robe?"


    Yes, Lord Fei Hou said respectfully.


    "Later, all the people sent by Yao Fei to investigate the old man in black robe were captured and killed!" Huang Xiaolong turns his head to Zhao Shudao. All those sent by Yao Fei to investigate the old man in black robe are congenital high-level. If he loses some congenital high-level, even Yao Fei will have to vomit blood due to pain.Of course, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t mind refining more Qipin pills. Even if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t swallow it, he can keep it for his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan to swallow and refine.


    Two people''s martial spirit limit, break through the congenital, have no hope, swallow a few more seven grade elixir, refine the body, can also improve longevity.


    "Yes, master!" Zhao shu stood up and said.


    After a while, the two retired.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the prison God circle and entered the ancient battlefield to practice.


    After entering the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong continued to try to operate the Shura formula and the Yijin Jing at the same time. After practicing for a while, Huang Xiaolong practiced the prison God palm.


    This prison God palm is the inheritance and fighting skill of the prison God circle. It is mysterious and profound, even involving the laws of time and space. Huang Xiaolong has benefited a lot from each practice.


    The night passed.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancient battlefield and went to duan''en college. Instead of returning to his dormitory, Huang Xiaolong continued to turn around in every corner of duan''en college.


    Duan blade college is very large. It can be divided into internal and external schools. Even if it is an external school, Huang Xiaolong needs 10 days and 8 days to walk through every corner.


    Different from Star College, duan''en college has no prescribed courses, and there is no difference between classes and grades.


    In the vast hall of Duan Bian college, there are specific teachers there every day to teach the cultivation experience. Students of Duan blade college can go to listen freely.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong has already walked every corner of the outer courtyard, but there is no difference in the inner prisoner''s circle and Linglong pagoda. That is to say, the broken soul pearl can''t be in the outer court.


    "Not in the outer yard, then only in the inner yard?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Outside the hospital, all students can go in and out, walk around, but the inner courtyard is different, must be the inner school students can enter and leave the inner courtyard.


    (the update is completed today, and the two shifts will be resumed tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "It seems that we can only enter the inner courtyard through the relationship between the broken blade and the sword." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Duan''an college was founded by duan''an emperor. As the master of duan''an college, duan''an still has this power.


    "I don''t know if Xie Bodhi is in the dormitory." When Huang Xiaolong passes through the freshman dormitory area, he moves to his dormitory.


    Entering the dormitory yard, Xie Puti is not there.


    Huang Xiaolong can only turn back.


    However, it was not long after Huang Xiaolong left his dormitory that he met Cui Li, along with Zhao Wuji.


    When the three met, they were all surprised.


    Cui Li''s face was a little unnatural. However, Zhao Wuji took the initiative to come to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Huang climbed up the big tree of Xie''s family. I heard that Xie Puti invited you to drink aftertaste wine and drank more than 10 million!"


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "But with the talent of Mr. Huang, it''s really worth thanking the family to spend more than 10 million yuan to hold you." Zhao Wuji then said, with her right hand covering her small mouth, her delicate voice and a smile, her two peaks in front of her chest trembled violently.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a cold look and said, "do you have anything else? If not, take your big milk and roll


    Big milk!


    Get out of here!


    Originally, Zhao Wuji, who was smiling in a delicate voice, was so ugly that even Cui Li looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong, who looked handsome and gentle, would say such rude words!


    Zhao Wuji''s pretty face turned red, her beautiful eyes shot out terrible cold, her chest heaved, and she was obviously extremely angry.


    For so many years, it was the first time that someone dared to ask her to roll with her big milk in front of her face!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Zhao Wu Ji''s angry eyes, a surprising momentum from his body.


    Just as Zhao Wuji was about to start, a voice came: "Zhao Wuji, do you dare to ignore the rules of the college and fight in the college without permission?"


    People saw Xie Puti walking slowly from the distance.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I hope you have life next time. Talk to me like this!" Then he turned and left.


    Cui Li hesitates for a moment and turns to follow Zhao Wuji away. When she leaves, Cui Li looks at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes.


    Xie Puti came to Huang Xiaolong''s side, watched Zhao Wuji and Cui Li disappear. He turned his head, gave Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up, and said with a smile, "you are my good brother. Roll away with your milk? Classic, classic! "


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the restaurant and have a drink."


    Xie Bodhi finished, and without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to speak, he took Huang Xiaolong to the aftertaste restaurant.


    When he came to the aftertaste restaurant, he asked the bartender to deliver all the aftertaste wine left on that day.


    The bartender knew Xie Puti. He didn''t talk nonsense this time, so he delivered all the remaining 200 bottles of aftertaste wine.


    However, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti had not been drinking for a long time when they saw Guo Zhi and Guo Fei came in.


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei came in and saw Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti. They were stunned and their faces were a little unnatural. When they met Xie Bodhi last time, they didn''t expect that this time they met Xie Puti again.


    Xie Bodhi was in a good mood when he saw them coming in. He said with a smile, "excuse me, I ordered all the aftertaste wine today."


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers don''t look good.


    "Since all the Bodhi brothers have ordered, we will come back another day." Guo Zhiqiang squeezes a smile way, finish saying, two people turn to leave.


    After leaving the restaurant, Guo Zhishen said in a deep voice: "go back and ask people to check who the boy is with Xie Bodhi."


    "Yes, big brother."


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Pu proposed the aftertaste restaurant. After they separated, Huang Xiaolong left the college and went back to Nanshan mansion.


    At this time, it was late, and the night began to fall slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong walks on the street. The street is cold and cold. Suddenly, a wisp of extremely subtle murderous air passes by. Huang Xiaolong stops. The shadow of his life''s soul skill spreads in an instant. As soon as he dodges, he sees a sword slashing from his original place.


    A man in black appeared in black.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly: "Yao Fei sent you?"


    The other side didn''t open his mouth. He flew and flashed. The sword in his hand stabbed Huang Xiaolong again. The sword flowers blossomed in the night, forming a circular pattern in the air.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong transforms into the body of Shura, and his whole body is full of killing Qi. The devil''s wings are extended to avoid the attack of the other side. The Shura blade is called out and waved out.


    "The wind of hell!"


    The roar of hell rings in the night.


    Two hellish hurricanes swept through, and instantly flooded to each other. The other party was surprised, and then flew back. The whole body was full of dark light, and a bat appeared behind him.This bat has six wings and purple eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that this is a purple pupil bat.


    purple puppet bat is an extremely rare warrior, though not a super warrior, but it is comparable to the existence of super warrior spirit. According to legend, in the night, this ten grade top purple pupil bat can continuously absorb the essence of moonlight to make it temporarily promoted, with the power of ten ordinary warrior.


    And in the dark, the strength of its master is 30% stronger than usual!


    The other party summoned out the soul of the purple pupil bat, and instantly turned into a soul. After the soul was transformed, six short black wings appeared behind the other side. The momentum was much stronger than before, reaching the second stage of congenital stage.


    "Separation!"


    saw the other as like as two peas, and then six bodies were just like the same body.


    The six men stabbed Huang Xiaolong again with their swords.


    Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless. When he is about to summon the spirits of the black and blue dragons, he becomes spirited in an instant. After combining with the spirits of the black and blue dragons, Huang Xiaolong flies up in the air. The sword of Shura blows out, and the thunder of Fengdu fills the surrounding space. Under the attack of Fengdu thunder, the original six avatars of the other party explode one by one, leaving only one real body.


    But at this time, the other party was separated again. This time, it was not six, but twelve!


    Twelve people form a sword array and attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the opposite direction and attacks himself. Suddenly, his right palm is raised and he hits out.


    "Prison God''s hand!"


    One after another, the Golden Circle of palm prints burst out of the sky.


    Under the startled eyes of the other party, all the air flow in the space where the golden palmprint passes has stopped. Then, the other 12 avatars of the other party have stopped in the air. Then, the other avatars disappear, leaving the real body.


    A palm print of the prisoner''s palm reached the other party''s chest and flew the other party out.


    Huang Xiaolong floats down and walks slowly towards the other party.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "You The man in black looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror, gets up from the ground and retreats in panic.


    Before he came, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was only a congenital one, and he had just broken through it. Although he defeated Xie Puti, he didn''t really care about it. Unexpectedly, he was defeated in the dark!


    "Come on, did Yao Fei send you?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly.


    At this time, the man in black flashed, his body burst open and turned into 24 people. As soon as the bat''s wings spread behind him, he wanted to escape.


    The incarnation of twenty-four is already his ultimate incarnation.


    "Want to escape?" Huang Xiaolong is cold, his hands are claws, suddenly a claw empty shot.


    Dark black gas gushed out from Huang Xiaolong''s claws. In the air, the dark gas condensed into ghosts. There were twenty-four ghosts. All the ghosts roared, and they all hit the back of twenty-four avatars of each other.


    Twenty three avatars disappeared, and the rest fell from the air with a scream.


    The man in black fell down from the air, screaming and rolling on the ground. He was extremely miserable. He saw his back, which was hit with blood and flesh. In the blood and flesh blur, the dark gas kept wriggling, forming a ghost head, and the voice of the evil ghost''s shrieking continuously floated up.


    This is the first move of Shura ghost claw. Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t practice it very much, his power has been greatly improved with the improvement of his strength over the years.


    Now, the first move of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ghost claw is attacked by thousands of ghosts, which can gather more than 30 evil spirits.


    When you are hit by the Shura ghost claw, the Qi of ten thousand ghosts invades the body. This kind of pain is definitely several times more painful than that of the Shura sword technique.


    "Please, kill me, kill me!" Before long, the man in black could not bear the pain and begged Huang Xiaolong for mercy.


    "Say, who sent you?" Huang Xiaolong comes to the other party and says coldly.


    "Yes, yes, Guo Zhi!" The man in Black said intermittently.


    Guo Zhi!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "It''s Guo Zhi, Guo Fei''s two brothers?" Huang Xiaolong has a deep voice.


    "Yes, they are!" "Please, kill me, give me a good time!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. Unexpectedly, they are Guo Zhi and Guo Fei. Before, he had thought that Yao Fei or Zhao Wuji sent each other.


    And now it''s actually Guo Zhi''s two brothers!


    Just because the other party drank aftertaste wine twice, but he was ordered by Xie Bodhi. He couldn''t drink it, and he didn''t dare to deal with him. So he took his anger on himself?


    I didn''t expect that Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were so narrow-minded.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the man in black who is rolling and screaming on the ground. He moves in his heart. He sacrifices the Linglong pagoda and urges the demon killing and swallowing array of the ten thousand beast tripod. In an instant, he absorbs the other party into the ten thousand beast tripod. However, after absorbing the other party into the ten thousand beast tripod, Huang Xiaolong does not refine the other party immediately. Instead, he flashes his body, leaves the original place and returns to Nanshan mansion.


    After returning to Nanshan mansion, Huang Xiaolong calls Fei Hou.


    It''s not difficult to refine a congenital second order. Huang Xiaolong will have the help of Fei Hou.


    One day later, the man in black was refined by Huang Xiaolong. However, the man in black was only a second-class inborn. After refining, he was only a five grade intermediate elixir.


    Wupin intermediate elixir has no effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    After refining the man in black, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou come out of the room.


    When they came to the hall, they sat down.


    Fei Hou asked, "master, is this man in black sent by Yao Fei?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "it''s Guo Zhi, Guo Fei''s two brothers."


    "Guo Zhi, two brothers of Guo Fei?" Fei Hou looks puzzled.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong talked about Guo Zhi and the identity of Guo Fei''s two brothers, and mentioned something about the restaurant in aftertaste.


    "Master, shall we Fei Hou said.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, waves his hand, and says, "has Yao Fei sent anyone to check on the old man in black recently?"


    Fei Hou said with a respectful smile: "I just wanted to report to the headmaster. Yesterday, zhao shu left emissary captured the next one!"


    "Oh Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "where are the people?"


    "In the East Court cell!" "I will go and bring it here," he said


    Xiao Long nods.


    After a while, Fei Hou led an old man with thin face and silver hair to the hall.


    As soon as the old man with thin face and silver hair arrived in the hall, he said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, you''d better let me go now, or the Yao family will surely let you die without a burial place!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "is it?" With that, he raised his hand to record the ghost claw of the Shura ghost, imprinted the thin face and silver haired old man''s chest, patted the other party out, and rolled all the way to the door of the hall.


    Although the old man with thin face and silver hair is born with nine steps, his Qi sea and Qi pulse have been imprisoned by Zhao Shu. In front of Huang Xiaolong, he has no resistance at all.


    In an instant, the spirit of ghosts invaded the body, and the old man with thin face and silver hair screamed repeatedly. Soon, he could not bear the pain and asked for mercy."Excuse me?" Huang Xiaolong came to the other party and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. It won''t be long before the Yao family in your mouth will disappear from the Empire of broken blade." Finish saying, will Linglong pagoda call out, collect the other party into the beast tripod.


    However, Zhao Shu is not in Nanshan mansion. He goes to Duan blade palace in the morning. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to wait for his return to refine the thin faced and silver haired old man.


    In the evening, zhao shu comes back from the broken blade palace, and Huang Xiaolong, together with him, refines the old man with thin face and silver hair.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t swallow the seven grade elixir, but put it into the Shura ring.


    After refining the old man with thin face and silver hair, Huang Xiaolong told Zhao Shu that he wanted to enter the inner courtyard of Duan blade college, and asked zhao shu and the great emperor to mention it.


    "Please don''t worry. I''ll tell the little monkey." Zhao shu listened and said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to talk to him tomorrow or the next time you see the broken blade." Looking for the broken soul pearl is not in a hurry for these two days.


    "Yes, master." Zhao Shudao.


    "Zhao Shu, do you know a power called temple?" Then, Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong has long wanted to ask zhao shu about the temple.


    Hao Tian, Fei Hou two people do not know, perhaps Zhao Shu will know.


    "Temple?" Zhao shu shakes his head: "did not hear."


    Don''t even know zhao shu? Huang Xiaolong frowned. He didn''t expect that the temple was so mysterious that even zhao shu didn''t know.


    "The door mainly inquires about the temple. Then I will ask the little monkey." At this time, zhao shu said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and he can only do this. However, whenever zhao shu calls Duan blade a little monkey, Huang Xiaolong feels uncomfortable.


    In the next two days, Huang Xiaolong did not leave Nanshan mansion, but stayed in Nanshan mansion to practice.


    Two days later, on this day, zhao shu reported to Huang Xiaolong and said, "master, there is news from the temple."


    (continue two shifts tomorrow)


    for the time being www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "News from the temple?" Huang Xiaolong''s expression was shocked and he was happy.


    Zhao shu nodded his head and said: "according to Duan blade, this temple has only appeared in the past 100 years. It is extremely mysterious. However, even Duan blade does not know where the headquarters of the temple is. The only thing I know is that the leader of the temple is a woman, and his strength is unpredictable. Every 20 years, the temple selects ten disciples in the land of wind and snow. It is said that all the disciples selected by the temple will have the opportunity to enter the divine world to practice in the future Refine


    Because of the name of the little monkey, Huang Xiaolong didn''t listen well, so zhao shu changed his mouth.


    "What?! God world? " Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare.


    Is there any divine world in this world?!


    In the previous earth myths, there was the so-called fairyland and the divine world, but that was just a fairy tale.


    Zhao shu nodded: "in fact, the Wuhun world we are now in is only a low-level space. There is a higher level space above the martial spirit world. The divine world is one of them. However, if you want to go to the divine world, you must open the space channel of the divine world. I didn''t expect that this temple could open the space channel of the divine world?"


    Zhao Shu said this, with a dignified face, and then said: "however, it is impossible for ordinary strongmen of holy land to get through the space channel of the divine world. Even if it is the peak of the tenth level of holy land, it is difficult to do it! Only when the top ten level elites join hands and use the ancient divine array, can we open the space channel of the divine world! Or the strong in God''s domain


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he heard the speech. No matter which one, you can see the strength of the temple!


    "When is the next time the temple chooses its disciples?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    Zhao Shu was stunned and then said: "six years later, less than seven years later, according to blade, one of the ten disciples selected by the temple at a time is to possess super martial spirits, and the second condition is to be born with more than ten levels."


    Congenital ten levels above!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    In more than six years, he can''t break through to the tenth level of the congenital. Even if he takes the fourth broken soul pearl of foreign treasure again, no matter how fast he cultivates, he can''t achieve it!


    He wanted to enter the temple, of course, not to enter the divine realm, but Li Lu!


    Later, Huang asked about the temple.


    Zhao shu answered one by one, but he didn''t know much about the temple, so he didn''t know much about it.


    After a while, zhao shu retired.


    Night, began to come slowly, night thick.


    There''s no moonlight tonight. It''s dark in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, looking at the sky, a silence.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, there are two dimples in his mind. When Li Lu smiles, he shows two dimples. They are very sweet and beautiful. His eyes are charming.


    It has been three years since Li Lu was taken away by the beautiful woman in the temple. In these three years, whenever Huang Xiaolong stops practicing, he will think of him in the dead of night.


    Three years later, Li Lu''s figure was not blurred with the passage of time, but became more and more clear. Now Huang Xiaolong found that Li Lu had been deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "Li Lu." Huang Xiaolong murmured.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s heart aches. He shouldn''t have let the temple lady take Li Lu away. However, even if he wanted to stop Li Lu at the beginning, even now, he can''t stop him. The temple beauty woman is at least a strongman in the holy land, and with the power of the temple, she can''t be stopped by many empires in the snowy land Huang Xiaolong?


    Power!


    Strength!


    Or strength, or strength!


    The breath of killing is diffused in Xiaolong.


    At this time, the light in his hand flashed, and a gold token appeared.


    This is the broken blade for Zhao Shu. With this golden order, Huang Xiaolong can freely enter and leave the inner courtyard.


    Broken soul pearl!


    In any case, he must find the broken soul pearl, and then gather the three exotic powers to improve his cultivation speed as quickly as possible.


    The next day, the sun is bright and shining on the body, warm.


    Huang Xiaolong left Nanshan mansion and came to duan''an college.


    After arriving at Duan blade college, Huang Xiaolong goes directly to the inner courtyard area. Unlike the outer courtyard, there is no patrol in the outer courtyard, but there is one in the inner courtyard.


    When Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the inner courtyard area, a team of guards will stop Huang Xiaolong.


    There were eleven guards. At the front of the guard was a tall, thin, middle-aged man in his forties with a beard on his chin.


    Yang Xu''s middle-aged man looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, as a student of the outside school, don''t you know that the students in the outside school are not allowed to enter the inner courtyard? Those who dare to break into the inner court will be punished with ten knives! "


    Ten!


    That is, for those who intrude into the inner courtyard, ten knives should be put in, and the tip of the knife should enter from this side and penetrate from the back.


    "Go, strip the boy''s clothes and let him suffer the punishment of ten knives!" Yangxu middle-aged man turned his head to a guard behind him.


    "Yes, Captain sheep."Just as the guard team member was about to move forward, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong lifted his hand, and a gold medal appeared in his hand. With his hand extended, the gold medal blocked the sight of the player''s eyes, and the player retreated in surprise.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong''s gold medal in his hand and are shocked.


    "The golden order of the great emperor!"


    That''s right, the king


    The middle-aged Yangxu also looked at Huang Xiaolong''s gold medal in shock.


    "I''ve met Lord Jinling!"


    At this time, all members of the guard team knelt down and said respectfully.


    Anyone who holds the gold order, no matter who sees it, should kneel down and call him lord Jinling. This is determined by breaking the blade.


    The middle-aged man woke up and knelt down: "I''ve seen Mr. Jin Ling."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and then walked slowly to the inner courtyard. However, passing by the middle-aged man of Yangxu, he said, "your sheep beard is growing well, sheep leader? It''s a good name, too


    Yang Xu''s middle-aged man was stunned, then his face was ugly, but he dared not speak.


    The other players laughed to themselves.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappears, everyone gets up. Yangxu middle-aged man looks at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing back. His eyes are cold, Huang Xiaolong!


    After watching the battle of the Imperial City, he naturally recognized Huang Xiaolong.


    Half an hour later, Yangxu middle-aged man appeared in a single courtyard.


    "Are you sure it''s Huang Xiaolong?" Standing in the courtyard, Yao Fei, with his back to the middle-aged man with sheep beard, opened his mouth.


    "Yes, heartless childe, I''m sure it''s Huang Xiaolong!" The middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    Yao Fei''s eyes were cold: "holding gold order? How did he get the gold order in Duan blade''s hand? Or break no trace, in order to pull the boy, so he gave the gold order in his hand to the boy? "


    There are only two gold orders in the whole Duan blade Empire, one in Duan blade''s hand and one in Duan Wuji''s hand.


    "You''ve done a good job. You go to the heartless hall to get two Zhuang Shen pills." Yao Fei raised his hand.


    Zhuangshen pill is a five grade medium level elixir.


    "Thank you very much Yangxu middle-aged man a joy, thanks, line a gift, and then quit.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    After the middle-aged man quit, Yao Fei said to himself, "what is this boy doing in the inner courtyard? However, in order to pull the cage boy, Duan Wuji is willing to give it to him temporarily. It seems that he really attaches great importance to this boy! It is said that this boy is still very close to Xie Bodhi. "


    "But, Huang Xiaolong, do you think that I dare not kill you if you are near Duan Wuji and Xie''s family?"


    "I want you to understand the terrible consequences of offending me Yao Fei!"


    Yao Fei''s bleak voice echoed over the yard.


    At the thought of that day in the windward hall, Huang Xiaolong wanted to make him kneel down and admit his mistake in front of all the people. Yao Fei''s murderous intention could not be restrained.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Yao Fei''s eyes are as cold as a knife.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who entered the inner courtyard, came to a pagoda.


    The pagoda is as high as a hundred feet, divided into ten layers, and rotates straight up in a circular shape. On the surface of each layer of the pagoda, there are some strange patterns.


    There are people, animals, mountains and some strange things.


    Looking at the pagoda, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    The pagoda, from its shape, is extremely similar to the Linglong pagoda.


    At this time, a voice sounded behind Huang Xiaolong: "this is the Wuji pagoda, which was made by the emperor Duan blade to imitate the exquisite pagoda. There is a spirit gathering array in it. Practicing in it is of great benefit to fighting spirit cultivation."


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and opened his mouth to a young man in a blue robe. He was about twenty-eight years old and wore a badge of an inner school student on his chest.


    Imitating the exquisite pagoda? No wonder the shape is so similar to the exquisite pagoda.


    "My name is Liu Jianyu." The young man in green robe said with a smile.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "You are Huang Xiaolong?! Huang Xiaolong, who has the spirit of two dragons Liu Jianyu was surprised when he heard the speech and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "So you are Huang Xiaolong." Liu Jianyu chuckled and looked very happy. He stretched out his hand to Huang Xiaolong: "I''ve long wanted to see the battle of the imperial city this year. He is known as the most evil genius in the history of Duan blade empire."


    "Dragon master?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned, reaches out his hand and shakes the other party.


    Let go of both hands.


    Liu Jianyu said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know? Now, some people have mentioned you together with the five childres, no trace and heartless, and called you "master Shenlong". Now the Duan blade empire is no longer the five but the six. "


    "Six childe!" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    I didn''t expect that now, he was named as the Dragon Prince, and became one of the six childs.


    "But you are not a student in the inner school. Can you go to the inner school?" Liu Jianyu asked.


    "I have a golden order." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The story of having the gold order will soon be passed on by the guards, so there is nothing to hide.


    When Liu Jianyu heard this, he was shocked. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with an unbelievable look on his face. Then he said with a smile, "this golden order is from Mr. traceless, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that Mr. Wu would give you the gold order for the time being. "


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, smiles and says nothing.


    If he said that the golden order was given to him by Duan blade and used indefinitely, not to mention that Liu Jianyu didn''t believe it, even the people of the whole empire would not believe it.


    Of course, except for Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian.


    Liu Jianyu talked with Huang Xiaolong for a while, and then separated from Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Liu Jianyu didn''t say that, Huang Xiaolong guessed that the other party should be a disciple of the Liu family of the broken blade empire.


    Although the Liu family is not compared with Xie Bodhi''s Xie family, it is also a big family, and it is only a little inferior to Guo Tai''s Guo family.


    For Liu Jianyu, Huang Xiaolong feels good. Like Guo Tai, he doesn''t have the arrogance of some aristocratic disciples.


    After separating from Liu Jianyu, Huang Xiaolong continued to "hang out" in the inner courtyard.


    One day passed.


    The exquisite Pagoda in Huang Xiaolong''s body is no different.


    When it was dark, Huang Xiaolong left the inner courtyard and went back to Nanshan mansion.


    However, Yao Fei, who had been monitored by Huang Xiaolong, heard from his subordinates that after Huang Xiaolong entered the inner courtyard, he just strolled around in the inner courtyard, frowning.


    "Strolling around?" Yao Fei looked thoughtful.


    "Young master, the boy is not just curious about the inner courtyard, so he just goes into the inner courtyard to have a look at it?" At this time, a guard came forward and said.


    But before he finished, he was swept by Yao Fei and rolled to the corner.


    "What do you say?" Yao Fei said coldly.


    The guard gasped in panic.


    "Contact Kim wood and ask him to come back." Yao Fei turns his head and faces a guard.


    The guard hesitated for a moment and replied, "childe, we have lost contact with elder Kim mu for two days. Elder Kim Mu seems to be missing!"


    "What? Missing?! " Yao Fei''s eyes stare."Yes, master Jinmu, like master Zhang, disappeared near Nanshan mansion." The guard road.


    The gold wood in Yao Fei''s mouth is a thin faced and silver haired old man who has been refined by Huang Xiaolong with exquisite pagoda two days ago.


    "I''ve been missing for two days. Why haven''t you reported it to me?" Yao Fei was angry, and hit the guard with one hand, and then he flew.


    The guards were silent.


    "Get out of here and find out for me what''s going on!" Yao Fei roared.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The guards retreated in panic.


    Yao Fei''s eyes twinkled: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    At this time, in Nanshan mansion, Huang Xiaolong was standing in the courtyard. His internal strength was working. The whole human bone was slowly retracted, and his birth was about half shorter. Judging from his body shape, Huang Xiaolong is only about one meter, like a child of seven or eight years old.


    After shrinking to one meter, Huang Xiaolong''s bones crackled and grew tall again, recovering his previous height of more than 1.8 meters.


    This is bone shrinking.


    In the past, the internal strength didn''t break through the inborn, and this bone shrinking skill didn''t play a big role. Now, when Huang Xiaolong practiced this bone shrinking skill, his bones could fully stretch and stretch freely. Later, Huang Xiaolong could change his face and shape at any time, which made it much easier for him to do things.


    This is something that fighting spirit can''t do, even if it''s the strongman in the Holy Land and even in the divine realm.


    The night passed.


    When the sky is getting brighter, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing bone shrinking skill and leaves Nanshan mansion. However, as soon as he gets out of the gate of Nanshan mansion, Huang Xiaolong is stiff and stops there, looking at the opposite street in disbelief.


    There, is standing a beautiful shadow.


    Li Lu!


    It was Li Lu who was taken away by the beautiful woman in the temple!


    Li Lu was dressed in a white dress. Her eyes were red. Compared with three years ago, her pretty face was less mischievous and mischievous. She was more charming and charming. Her smile was moving. Her height was higher than that of three years ago.


    Huang Xiaolong rubbed his eyes for fear of hallucination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Huang Xiaolong rubbed his eyes and looked again. In the opposite street, the beautiful figure in white dress is still there, and Li Lu is still there!


    A burst of ecstasy surges into Huang Xiaolong''s heart. Huang Xiaolong almost flies out of the gate of Nanshan mansion, crosses the street, and then comes to Li Lu and looks at him.


    Li Lu also looks at Huang Xiaolong, and her eyes are even more red.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his hands and hugs Li Lu tightly. He seems to want to put Li Lu in his own life, blood and flesh, for fear that Li Lu will leave again.


    "Li Lu, is that you?" Huang Xiaolong said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s me." Li Lu, who was held tightly by Huang Xiaolong, trembled and choked with emotion.


    Three years later.


    They finally met again.


    For the past three years, almost every night, Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared in her mind, and now she finally got what she wanted. She was held by Huang Xiaolong and felt the warmth of Huang Xiaolong''s broad chest. Li Lu had an unprecedented security and warmth.


    Three years later, Huang Xiaolong has grown much taller. Although his face has changed, he is more masculine and his eyes are more profound and charming.


    Held by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s arms are so powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong holds Li Lu in his arms and breathes deeply. An attractive virgin fragrance penetrates his nostril. He was excited but didn''t find it. At this time, he found that Li Lu''s body was so soft and tender that he could squeeze out water with a gentle grip on his waist. Especially at the chest, two balls were extremely soft and pressing on Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Three years later, Li Lu was here It''s a lot bigger.


    Gradually, Huang Xiaolong moved below.


    Li Lu in her arms feels the change under Huang Xiaolong. Her pretty face is buried in Huang Xiaolong''s arms. She is red and dare not lift it.


    Huang Xiaolong, somewhat embarrassed, releases Li Lu and separates them.


    "You know I''m in the city of broken blade?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu in a soft voice.


    Maybe it''s the change under Huang Xiaolong just now. Li Lu''s pretty face hasn''t faded. Li Lu nods with some shame.


    "Are you this time?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Speaking of this, he stopped.


    Li Lu raised her pretty face and looked at Huang Xiaolong with beautiful eyes: "this time, I broke through the congenital, and my master allowed me to come out to avenge." However, there is another sentence that she did not say, that is, after revenge, she must return to the temple.


    Huang Xiaolong nods at his speech.


    Li Lu broke through the congenital, with Li Lu''s current strength and the spirit of double swords, he could really avenge blood hatred.


    "After revenge, you go back to the temple?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu and says that his voice is suddenly a little low. Although Li Lu doesn''t say it, how can he guess it.


    Li Lu''s body trembled and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Her eyes suddenly turned red and nodded gently.


    This time, she found the murderer who killed the Li family. She took time to see Huang Xiaolong after she took the time to see Huang Xiaolong.


    "Can you go tomorrow?" Huang Xiaolong opens a way, suddenly heart, a pain.


    Li Lu''s eyes were full of tears, but at this time, a cold hum came out of the void. Although it was just a cold hum, Huang Xiaolong felt like a heavy blow. His body was shocked, and a force of terror pressed against Huang Xiaolong like a mountain. Huang Xiaolong flew backward and sprayed blood.


    "Little dragon!" Li Lu, with a pale face, exclaimed. As he was about to pass by Huang Xiaolong, a young man in white robe came out of the void and stopped him with one hand.


    Young people in white robes have a golden line on their eyebrows, blue eyes, and a strange beauty.


    The young man stopped Li Lu and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "a little congenital first class, you are worthy of Li Lu''s younger martial sister? Boy, if you dare to touch a hair of younger martial Sister Li Lu in the future, I will make your life worse than death! " With that, he raised his hand and saw a huge hole in the gate of Nanshan mansion opposite. The finger force passed through Nanshan mansion, and the space hole came out of a black hole.


    One finger breaks through space!


    This is the power of the strongmen of the Holy Land!


    Only the strong in the holy land can do it!


    Huang Xiaolong got up from the ground, touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and coldly looked at the youth in front of him: "the strongman of holy land?"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong knew that he was holy land, the young man was still calm, but he was stunned and said indifferently: "yes, I''m the strongman of holy land. I don''t have to do anything to kill you. A look can kill you. Boy, are you Huang Xiaolong? For the sake of younger martial Sister Li Lu, I won''t kill you today and spare your life. Next time, if you dare to see younger martial Sister Li Lu again, I will peel off your whole skin one by one, and then refine you into a corpse! "


    "Elder martial brother aobai Xue, please, let Bruce Lee go!" Li Lu was full of tears, sobbing and shaking his head: "it''s none of Xiao Long''s business!"


    Ao Bai Xue looked indifferent and looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "I tell you, younger martial Sister Li Lu is now a temple disciple. Temple disciples can only become Taoist companions with temple disciples. This is the temple rules."


    "If you don''t give me a chance to be a disciple, don''t give me a chance to be a disciple."Ao Bai Xue said this, and she took Li Lu with her hand.


    "Little dragon!" Li Lu sobs, reaches out to Huang Xiaolong and shouts.


    Huang Xiaolong is also in a hurry and reaches out. But at this time, a force of terror comes and flies out.


    Ao Bai Xue looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "beyond my ability!" Then he took Li Lu and flew up.


    Just then, a shout rang out: "get out of here!" A huge palm appeared from the void, and roared down towards the head of the proud snow.


    Ao Bai Xue''s face changed. She let Li Lu go. Her hands suddenly met her and patted her.


    "Boom But there was a loud noise.


    There are cracks in the surrounding space.


    Proud snow fell to the ground, a spit of blood in the mouth.


    A figure came out of the void. It was zhao shu who came back from Duan blade palace and felt the power fluctuation of Nanshan mansion and rushed back.


    Ao Bai Xue looked at Zhao Shu with some surprise: "the holy land is high-level!"


    Only the high-level strongmen in the holy land can do it with one hand. How can Huang Xiaolong be surrounded by high-level strongmen in holy land?


    However, although he was surprised that Zhao Shu was a high-level strongman in holy land, he was calm and looked at zhao shu coldly: "your strength is good, but if you dare to fight against my temple, you will die in the end, even if you are a high-ranking Holy Land!"


    Zhao shu sneered: "is it? Then I''ll see how I die. " Finish saying, a palm continues to beat to Ao Bai Xue, palm force is invisible and calm, space does not have a little fluctuation, but Ao Bai Xue''s face changes.


    At this time, a green light suddenly came from the sky and met zhao shu.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Boom But it''s ringing.


    Zhao shu''s body swayed and stepped back. He was startled and saw a beautiful woman flash out of the void.


    "Master!" Li Lu exclaimed at seeing the beautiful woman appear.


    At this time, the Ao snow also rushed forward, respectfully said: "see uncle."


    This beautiful woman took Li Lu three years ago, that is, Li Molin, the master of Li Lu, with the same surname as Li Lu.


    Li Molin nodded, and then walked slowly over to Zhao Shu, standing in front of Zhao Shu: "you have good strength, but you are not my opponent yet."


    Zhao shu cold voice a smile: "that now try."


    Although zhao shu lost the upper hand just now, but Zhao Shu was in a hurry. In fact, the strength of the two men was between Bo Zhong.


    Li Molin heard the speech, did not refute, but turned to look at Huang Xiaolong: "your name is Huang Xiaolong, right? I know my disciple Li Lu likes you, but now she is a temple disciple. If you want to be with Li Lu, I don''t object, but only if you can become a temple disciple. "


    Li Molin said this, took a look at Zhao Shu, and continued to Huang Xiaolong: "I know your identity is not ordinary, but any identity is useless in front of the temple, unless you are a strong one in the divine realm!"


    Li Molin finished and said to Ao Bai Xue and Li Lu, "let''s go!" With that, he flew up and left.


    Ao Bai Xue followed him and flew up.


    With tears in her eyes, Li Lu took a deep look at Huang Xiaolong and sobbed: "Xiaolong, I will always wait for you in the temple!" With that, they all flew away.


    When Zhao Shu saw Li Molin leave and was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "no need." Even if zhao shu hands, it may not be able to stop three people.


    As Li Molin said, any identity in front of the temple is useless, unless it is a strong God!


    God domain strong!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu and the figure of Ao Bai Xue leaving. He clenches his fists and looks at Li Lu''s figure, which is blurring and getting farther and farther away. Huang Xiaolong''s heart aches uncontrollably.


    It hurts!


    For a long time, Huang Xiaolong thought that he could protect his relatives and the people around him, but now, he found this idea so ridiculous.


    He can''t even protect his beloved!


    Li Lu can only watch him take away.


    A cold air of killing comes from Huang Xiaolong, and the space around him is frozen.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes turned red with blood.


    Zhao shu stood aside and tried to persuade him to do something, but he didn''t open his mouth at last. He understood that the headmaster was in the same mood as he was in those years. In those years, he was weak and could only watch his beloved be killed in front of him. The feeling was heartbreaking.


    Li Lu''s figure disappeared for a long time. Huang Xiaolong is still standing there, while Zhao Shu is standing by.


    When night fell, Huang Xiaolong turned back to Nanshan mansion. Without saying a word, he went back to his yard. Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Zhao Shu behind him and said, "go down, I''m fine." hoarseness.


    "Yes, master." Zhao shu respectfully responded, made a courtesy, and then retreated. He knew that Huang Xiaolong needed to be alone at this time.


    After zhao shu left, Huang Xiaolong came to the courtyard and sat down on the ground without saying a word. Huang Xiaolong''s cold killing spirit became more and more dignified.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there all night, motionless as a sculpture.


    The sun shines on Huang Xiaolong through the courtyard. Huang Xiaolong is still motionless, and his more and more dignified killing spirit gives birth to a sense of desolation.


    Zhao shu and Fei Hou came to the gate of Huang Xiaolong''s yard. Seeing Huang Xiaolong sitting on the ground of the yard, they stopped at the gate of the yard.


    "If it goes on like this, I worry about the headmaster''s meeting?" Fei Hou looked worried.


    Zhao Shu has told him about it.


    "Let''s leave the headmaster alone." Zhao shu shook his head and said, "the door is the master of the mind, and nothing will happen."


    Fei Hou nodded.


    They retreated.


    Time goes by.


    The sun rises into the sky, the sun is scorching, and then slowly inclines to the West. At dusk, the sky is dark again, and then the night is still.


    On the third day, the sun appeared again.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong sat on the ground of the yard for three days and three nights without moving.


    During this period, zhao shu and Fei Hou visited Huang Xiaolong three times a day.


    Three days and three nights later, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting still on the ground of the yard, suddenly moved. The killing and desolate air on his body broke like frozen ice and drifted away with the wind.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked out of the yard. His expression seemed to recover completely.


    Zhao shu and Fei Hou come over and see Huang Xiaolong coming out of the yard. They are stunned. They can see that Huang Xiaolong has white hair on his temples!


    "Master, you!" They spoke.


    "I''m fine." Xiaolong''s voice is calm.They wanted to talk, but they could only stop.


    "Zhao Shu, Fei Hou, you go out with me." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, master!" They should be respectful.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong three people then went out of Nanshan mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong walks aimlessly. Zhao shu and Fei Hou follow Huang Xiaolong and dare not speak.


    When they came to a noisy street, a group of people suddenly came in front of them. They were Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, two brothers of Guo family. They followed Guo Jiayi''s bodyguard and entourage behind them.


    Every few days, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei would take their guards and entourage to hang out and have fun in the imperial city.


    "Big brother, it''s Huang Xiaolong''s boy!" When Guo Fei sees Huang Xiaolong coming in the distance, he can''t help but say.


    Guo Zhi looked up and saw Huang Xiaolong. He sneered: "let''s go." With that, he came to Huang Xiaolong with the guards and entourage of the Guo family.


    Guo Zhi and others stop Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect to kill you that night!" Guo Zhi looks at Huang Xiaolong and looks arrogant.


    After they left the aftertaste restaurant that day, they investigated Huang Xiaolong''s identity, and then sent people to assassinate Huang Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, the people sent out never came back.


    Although there were some accidents, Guo didn''t pay much attention to Huang Xiaolong from the beginning to the end. He investigated the identity of Huang Xiaolong very clearly. Although a little disciple of Huangjiazhuang didn''t understand why a marshal of a small kingdom called Huang Xiaolong the little master, it was nothing to Guo Zhi.


    What kind of Luotong Kingdom Marshal Haotian, he can make it disappear completely.


    "I''m in a bad mood. You can get out of here now. There''s still time." Huang Xiaolong looks at Guo Zhi coldly. Guo Fei and Huang Xiaolong open their mouths.


    With Li Lu''s departure, Huang Xiaolong wants to kill people very much now!


    "What are you talking about?" When Guo Zhi heard that Huang Xiaolong even asked him to go away, his face became gloomy: "boy, do you think your sister is engaged to Guo Tai, and I dare not kill you now? Don''t say your sister is engaged to Guo Tai. Even if you marry Guo Tai, I can let Guo Tai''s boy divorce your sister


    "It''s just a bitch of a small kingdom and a little Huangjiazhuang. Do you want to marry into our Guo family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    It''s just a little Huangjiazhuang bitch!


    When Guo Zhi''s voice fell, suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed, and his neck was clamped by a powerful big hand!


    Huang Xiaolong was the one who put out the hand. Huang Xiaolong held Guo to his neck with one hand in his right hand and lifted it from the ground. His eyes were cold, and a murderous spirit was sent out from Huang Xiaolong.


    Guo Zhi is just a second-order peak in the middle of his life. He never expected that Huang Xiaolong would dare to attack him. He was so close that he was caught off guard and had no chance to escape.


    "You Guo Zhi''s neck was pinched, his face turned red, his eyes protruded, like dehydration, as if he could turn his eyes at any time and die at any time.


    Guo Fei and the guards of the Guo family were shocked to see Guo Zhi, who was pinched by Huang Xiaolong and lifted from the ground. After all, this kind of scene has never happened.


    In the past, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei took the guards of the Guo family to stroll around the imperial city every few days, looking for fun. The common people and even some nobles in the imperial city all retreated. They pinched other people''s necks, not to mention being pinched by others. It was every hair on their bodies that others dare not even touch!


    "Big brother!" After a while, Guo Fei finally reacted, exclaimed, and then pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily and roared: "Yellow Bastard, you dare! Don''t you put my big brother down? Otherwise, I will destroy your nine clans


    Destroy your nine clans!


    Guo Fei''s words are not big words. With the power of the Guo family of the broken blade Empire, it is a simple matter to blow a fart to destroy nine clans of a small family.


    However, as soon as Guo Fei''s voice fell, the figure flashed suddenly. Huang Xiaolong grabbed Guo Fei''s neck with one palm in his left hand and lifted him from the ground.


    Like the previous Guo Zhi, Guo Fei''s face turned red, his eyes protruded, he was frightened and flustered. He even felt at a loss and wanted to open his mouth, but his throat was stuck and he could not speak.


    The guards of the Guo family watched Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, who were held in the air by Huang Xiaolong. They were shocked and angry, but they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would hurt their young master. They did not dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Therefore, the guards of the Guo family can only shout "intimidate" on the side.


    "Boy, do you know who our little Lord is? Let''s release our little master as soon as possible


    "Our little Lord is short of a hair, you die without a burial place!"


    All the guards of the Guo family yelled and said just a few words.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and his double eye magic knife sweeps past. The Guo family guards shrink and stop.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and pinches Guo Zhi. The palms of Guo Fei and Guo Fei suddenly force and tighten. The eyes of Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers are even more protruding. Their legs are jumping at the bottom, and their hands tightly grasp Huang Xiaolong''s hands, which is obviously extremely painful.


    But this time, the Guo family guards did not dare to clamor.


    At this point, their brains realized that their clamour was useless.


    The passers-by stopped one after another around the street. They looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock and looked at the two brothers, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, who were pinched by Huang Xiaolong''s neck and carried in the air.


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, two brothers in the Imperial City, were recognized by the common people and nobles in the imperial city. It was the recognition that shocked many people.


    Even someone dare to hold Guo Zhi, Guo Fei two brothers neck, carry in the air?!


    "Who is this boy? Even Guo Zhi and Guo Fei dare to move? "


    "Like Huang Xiaolong?"


    "Huang Xiaolong?! The first Huang Xiaolong in the battle of imperial city this year? "


    People were talking about the streets around.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored all the comments around him and coldly looked at Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s brothers. At this time, the eyelids of Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers had begun to turn up slowly, as if they might die at any time.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Huang Xiaolong threw them out of the air.


    Two people fell to the ground, screamed, rolling all the way on the ground, rolling out dozens of meters before stopping.


    "Little Lord!"


    All the guards and servants of the Guo family were surprised and rushed to the two people and helped them up from the ground.


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were lifted up by the guards and servants of the Guo family. Huang Long pinched his throat for a long time. Their faces were blue for a moment. After standing up, they coughed constantly.


    There were two purple and blue fingerprints on their necks.


    "For Guo Tai''s sake, I won''t kill you today. Get out of here!" Huang Xiaolong looks at two people and says coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong is telling the truth. If it was not for the sake of Guo Tai, his future brother-in-law, today, Huang Xiaolong killed them directly. However, it is a great shame for Guo Zhi and Guo Fei to listen to Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    It''s a naked shame!


    They feel the neck scar and look at Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    "Kill me, kill this son of a bitch!" When his throat was better, Guo Zhi pointed to Huang Xiaolong and growled, like a mad dog.


    "No matter who it is, kill this son of a bitch and reward 10 million!" Guo Fei then roared.


    As soon as Guo Fei''s words came out, people in the streets around him were in uproar.Some passers-by are also excited.


    Kill Huang Xiaolong, ten million!


    Ten million is astronomical for some small families.


    At this time, the Guos'' guards and attendants drew out their weapons and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the guards and attendants of the Guo family who are rushing towards him and laughs coldly. When the guards and attendants of the Guo family rush to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, zhao shu and Fei Hou behind Huang Xiaolong move.


    Fei Hou''s body flashed, a galaxy appeared out of thin air, the galaxy coiled around, and the powerful fighting power burst out. The Guo family guards and attendants were blocked for a moment.


    When Zhao Shu stood there, he directly raised his right hand and waved it with one hand. Dozens of guards and servants of the Guo family were hit by the terrible wave and flew out one after another, blood gushing from his mouth.


    For a moment, the street quieted down.


    All of them took a breath and looked at zhao shu behind Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Most of these Guo family guards were born strong. Although they were only first-class and second-class, they were also shocked by their strength. However, zhao shu, who was behind Huang Xiaolong, beat them all with one hand, and no one escaped.


    Just now, some of the past strong men who were originally excited about the ten million people were sweating and cold behind them.


    Meanwhile, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers looked at the guards and attendants of the Guo family lying around them in shock and disbelief.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, with a cold face, walked slowly to the two men.


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers react back and watch Huang Xiaolong walk towards them. They look frightened and retreat in panic.


    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee brothers, misunderstanding. It was a misunderstanding just now." Guo Zhiqiang squeezed a smile, repeatedly waved his hands, and said, his voice trembled.


    "Yes, it was a misunderstanding. We didn''t mean that just now." Guo Fei also said with a smile, but the smile was worse than crying.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Just a misunderstanding?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the two men coldly and keeps walking towards them.


    "Yes, yes, it is indeed a misunderstanding!" Guo Zhi said with a smile.


    Guo Zhiben was a little fat, forced to smile, that fat face to see as hard as possible.


    "Yes, Bruce Lee. Your sister will marry into our Guo family, and we will be brothers." Guo Fei said with a smile, "we are a family."


    "Yes, yes, the family!" Guo Zhi nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the two men three meters away, looked at them in panic, panic, sneer: "you just said, a little Huangjiazhuang bitch, also want to marry into your Guo family? Is there something wrong with my ears


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers were in a gloomy state.


    All of a sudden, Guo Zhi raised his hand and slapped him hard on his face. Then he said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "it''s my mouth that has a problem. I made a mistake at the moment. Bruce Lee, I hope you don''t put it in your heart!"


    Brother Guo Yifei, it''s not good for you to slap us in the face


    Around, people saw Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, two brothers who beat their faces hard. They felt absurd and ridiculous in their hearts.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them, but shook his head and said, "unfortunately, I am not a large number of people, so." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hands are slowly raised, and a palpitating fighting power condenses in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers were frightened and retreated in panic.


    At this time, suddenly, a majestic voice came: "who dares to hurt my little Lord!" Then, the two figures came through the air, very fast.


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers were very happy when they saw the visitor.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength can''t be taken back.


    Two old men in grey robes appeared in front of them. One eyebrow was very long and white, while the other had white pupils!


    Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and his two brothers came to the two elders and said in surprise, "housekeeper Chen, housekeeper Lu!"


    They were the two housekeepers of Guo''s house.


    There are four housekeepers and four masters in Guo''s house!


    The one with long eyebrows and white eyebrows is housekeeper Chen Qingfeng, while the one with white eyes is Butler Lu, Lu Yifan.


    "Two young masters, are you all right?" Chen Qingfeng and Guo Fei nodded and asked.


    The four housekeepers of Guo''s house have a high status, so they don''t need to salute Guo Zhi and Guo Fei like some other guards.


    When Guo Zhi heard the speech, he suddenly turned his head and pointed to Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were full of venom. He said angrily, "fortunately, the two housekeepers came here. We were almost killed by the dog scum!"


    "This dog scum almost crushed our throat just now. Two housekeepers, you must kill him!" Guo Fei continued.


    "No, don''t kill him, just capture him and the two old dogs around him and give them to us!" Guo Zhi suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Fei Hou.


    If Huang Xiaolong is killed now, it is not enough to vent his resentment.


    Looking back on the humiliation of being held in the air by Huang Xiaolong in front of everyone, Guo Zhi''s eyes were full of poison and hatred, and he was staring at Huang Xiaolong, hoping that he could not chew him off.


    And just now, they begged Huang Xiaolong for mercy and slapped themselves in the face!


    Guo Zhi touched his face, but his face was still burning with pain. Just now, in order to show his wrong intention, the palm of his hand was full of strength.


    Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan look at Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Fei Hou.


    "Two young masters, please rest assured that none of them can escape!" Lu Yifan looks at Huang Xiaolong''s three people, full of self-confidence, cold way.


    Chen Qingfeng looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "boy, it''s the first time that someone dares to hurt the young master of Guo''s house in the imperial city of Duan blade! Are you going to be caught with your hands or let me do it myself? " Speaking of this, Chen Qingfeng said coldly: "to tell you the truth, I hope you will be caught with your hands tied, because if I do, you will have to suffer, and it will be a great pain!"


    At this time, the passers-by around a small commotion, whispered.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan, the two housekeepers of Guofu, came in person. This time, Huang Xiaolong is dead! Housekeeper Chen Qingfeng is a nine level strong man! "


    "Huang Xiaolong is too conceited and arrogant. I heard that he asked heartless young master to kneel down and admit his mistake in Duan blade college a while ago! I didn''t expect to offend the Guo family a few days later! "


    "If you offend Guo and Yao, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is useless even if it is good enough."


    Many strong people shake their heads, and some family disciples who were originally jealous of Huang Xiaolong''s talent are even more gloating.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, calmly looking at Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan in front of him. He sneered and said, "if you kneel down like a dog, bark twice like a dog, and then roll away, I can spare you from dying!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke, there was silence around him, and then there was an uproar. The strong men around him shook their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong piteously. They had seen arrogant and conceited people, but they had never seen such arrogance. They did not know the height of heaven and earth.Guo Zhi and Guo Fei look at Huang Xiaolong with the same look of schadenfreude.


    However, they know the means of the housekeeper Chen Qingfeng. The means are extremely cruel. Once, they personally saw Chen Qingfeng torture an enemy to death. Whenever they think about that scene, they have a chilling feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong must have angered Chen Qingfeng. If Chen Qingfeng is angry, Huang Xiaolong must be worse than dead!


    Sure enough, Chen Qingfeng''s whole body momentum rose, and a frightful cold killing intention gushed out of his body. Originally, the sky was clear and dark, and pieces of black snow fell.


    All the pedestrians around him recoiled in surprise.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t know what I mean by Chen Qingfeng!" Chen Qingfeng''s voice is very cold: "I''ll let you know my Chen Qingfeng''s means now!"


    However, as soon as Chen Qingfeng''s voice fell, a huge palm appeared out of thin air, blocking out the sky and the sun. It suddenly pressed down on Chen Qingfeng''s head like an Archean mountain.


    There was a huge bang, and the whole street was shaken for a while, and the colorful stones around the street cracked inch by inch.


    The dust was splashing all over the place.


    When the diffuse dust dispersed, I saw that Chen Qingfeng deeply imprinted into the street floor like pancakes, several meters deep! A human pit appears!


    All the people looked at the human shaped pit, Chen Qingfeng inside the human shaped pit.


    Then, all the people took a cool breath and looked at Zhao Shu in horror.


    Just now, it was zhao shu''s hand.


    Waiting for a good show, Guo Zhi, who originally thought Huang Xiaolong would be severely abused by Chen Qingfeng, was stunned and stunned by the two brothers of Guo Fei. Chen Qingfeng, who was so powerful just now but can''t even fart, is totally stupid there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Chen Qingfeng, born with nine steps, is now like a pancake into the street floor!


    Standing by Chen Qingfeng''s side, Lu Yifan, who came with Chen Qingfeng, felt that the cold wind around him was pouring fiercely and howling, and his whole body was cold. With his innate strength of the late eighth stage peak, his skin actually had goose bumps in the legend!


    At this time, zhao shu looked over.


    The whole body skin goose bumps road Yifan only felt that his legs were severely pricked by the super ox horn, and his legs suddenly trembled, almost kneeling down.


    "Front, front, front!" Lu Yifan''s tongue is knotted there. After a long time, he can''t say the two words completely.


    Just as Lu Yifan was about to say his generation, zhao shu raised his hand and saw a huge palm print, which covered the sky and the sun, and appeared on the top of Lu Yifan''s head.


    Lu Yifan looks at the huge palm print in the sky, his face changes dramatically, but then his eyes are dark, and then there is a huge noise in his ear.


    Lu Yifan felt his whole body suddenly shocked. His whole body seemed to be bombarded by an archaic mountain. The sound of bone cracking in his body came out.


    Almost instantaneously, he lost consciousness.


    In the first half second of his unconsciousness, he thought of the scene in which Chen Qingfeng was just like a pancake.


    When Lu Yifan, like Chen Qingfeng, was patted into pancakes by Zhao Shu and burned into the street floor, people around him breathed in air-conditioning again.


    The two housekeepers of Guo''s family have become pancakes like flies?!


    There was silence all around.


    All people look at Zhao Shu''s eyes, but they are still shocked.


    After Huang Xiaolong, this seemingly unknown middle-aged man is so strong!


    It is easy to solve Chen Qingfeng. Lu Yifan, the two great housekeepers of Guo family, can only do it if they are born with the late peak of the tenth stage and infinitely close to the holy land?!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Qingfeng, who lives or dies, in two human shaped pits on the ground. Lu Yifan and Lu Yifan are indifferent. Then he walks slowly towards Guo Zhi and Guo Fei.


    However, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei are still staring at Chen Qingfeng in the human pit. Lu Yifan and Lu Yifan do not see Huang Xiaolong coming towards them.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong came two meters away in front of them that the cold killing intention on Huang Xiaolong made them wake up.


    They suddenly turn their heads and see Huang Xiaolong two meters away. His heart seems to have been stabbed with a poisonous needle. Under the condition, he jumps back.


    "Little Dragon brother!" Guo Zhi''s face was gray, his tongue seemed to stick to his mouth, and his pronunciation was not clear.


    "Brother Bruce Lee?" Huang Xiaolong sneered and continued to walk towards them: "what? It''s not a dog jerk? "


    Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan just arrived, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei two brothers but a mouthful of a dog.


    Two people smell speech, facial expression is ugly.


    "No, we, we were just now!" Guo Zhi opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Did he say something wrong with his mouth just now?!


    Guo Fei then said with a smile: "we were excited, confused and nervous just now, so we talked nonsense. Brother dragon, we are a family. How can we say you are a dog?"


    Guo Fei said this, his face changed, and quickly slapped his mouth: "no, no, Bruce Lee, I don''t mean that!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the two people and stood still. Suddenly, he lifted his right hand and swept it in the past. Five fingerprints were clearly printed on their faces.


    "We are a family?" Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei both had a burning pain on their faces. Hearing the words, they forced a smile: "yes, we are a family."


    However, as soon as they finished, Huang Xiaolong lifted his right hand and slapped it again. Five red fingerprints were printed on their faces again.


    "We are a family?" Huang Xiaolong is cold again.


    Huang Xiaolong fans two palms, two people''s face widened a circle, a bit like the legendary headhunter.


    "No, no, we, we, we, are not a family!" Both of them were not able to pronounce clearly.


    They have just finished. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong claps his hands and prints them on their chest. He pats them directly.


    A dark black palm print was printed on their chest, and the voice of the ghost''s shrill scream was faintly heard from the palm print.


    "Go away!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say "go away", Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers, if hearing the sounds of nature, can no longer care about the chest injury and Chen Qingfeng. Lu Yifan and others scramble up from the ground in a panic and run away.


    People all around look at Guo Zhi. Guo Fei and his brothers run away in panic. They are stunned.


    Until Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers disappeared, all the people took back their eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Fei Hou in awe.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and some of the family members and powerful people who had just gloated at Huang Xiaolong''s misfortune were frightened and ran away.


    "Little Lord, do you want it?" Zhao shu comes forward and asks Huang Xiaolong."No Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and says that he knows zhao shu''s meaning. However, there are many people who gloat. Huang Xiaolong can''t punish him one by one.


    "Let''s go." Looking at Chen Qingfeng, who is still lying in the human shaped pit, Lu Yifan takes a look and Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    In the awe of the people around him, Huang Xiaolong leaves.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s three figures disappeared, all the talents were in a state of uproar and discussion.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he didn''t want to go shopping again, so he went back to Nanshan mansion.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to Nanshan mansion, Guo Zhi fled all the way. Guo Fei and his brothers both fled back to Guo''s house. As soon as they got back to Guo''s house, they cried: "Dad, help!"


    "Dad, help


    The cry of the two people startled many powerful people in Guo''s house.


    At this time, Guo Shiwen was in the hall to discuss with Zhang Yue, the housekeeper of the Guo family, about the Wanbao commercial fair to be held in the imperial city next month. Suddenly, he heard his two sons, Guo Zhi, and Guo Fei''s cry. He was shocked. Then he stood up from his seat and walked out to the main door of the hall.


    Zhang Yue, the housekeeper, stood up in a panic and followed closely.


    When Guo Shiwen walked to the door of the hall, he saw his two sons with black palm prints on his chest and his left and right faces swollen into pig heads.


    Seeing his son''s miserable appearance, Guo Shiwen rushed forward and said angrily, "what''s going on?"


    It is the first time that someone dares to beat his son, Guo Shiwen, and his attack is so heavy!


    "Dad, Dad!" When Guo Zhi and Guo Fei saw their father, they suddenly rushed over and cried.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Guo Shiwen roared.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong. It''s Huang Xiaolong''s dog that hurt us!" Guo Zhi opened his mouth and said, "Dad, you can''t let Huang Xiaolong that dog scum!"


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Guo Shiwen was stunned.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Yes, it''s Huang Xiaolong!" Guo Fei said.


    Guo Shiwen looks at the housekeeper Zhang Yue. He is very strange to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Zhang Yue went forward to explain: "this Huang Xiaolong is the first in the battle of the imperial city this year. The owner of the family was not in the imperial city a few days ago, but just came back, so I don''t know about Huang Xiaolong."


    A few days ago, Guo Shiwen went to the lower branch of the Wanbao Merchants Association to deal with matters. He just came back for two days. With his daily management, he had no need to pay attention to the battle of the imperial city. In his eyes, the battle of the imperial city was just a game between children.


    "The first in the battle of the imperial city this year?" Guo Shiwen frowned: "I heard that this year, Xie family boy Xie Bodhi also participated?"


    "Yes, the Xie family and Xie Bodhi also participated in the battle of the imperial city this year." Zhang Yue respectfully said: "however, in the last war, Xie Puti was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. This Huang Xiaolong''s talent is extremely amazing, and his twins are super martial spirits."


    "What? Twin super martial spirit Guo Shiwen was surprised.


    "Yes, and Shuangsheng super martial spirits are ancient dragon, one is black dragon, the other is blue dragon that has never been seen before!" Zhang Yue said.


    "The blue dragon never seen before!" Guo Shiwen''s eyes congealed.


    "Dad, just now in the street, Huang Xiaolong humiliated us in front of the public, and almost crushed our throat!" At this time, Guo Zhi said, "we can''t let go of Huang Xiaolong''s dog scum!"


    Guo Shiwen took a look at the two men. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and two flames flew out of them. Huang Xiaolong''s dark palm print on their chest disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s chest pain disappeared and their faces were happy.


    "Chen Qingfeng, what about Lu Yifan Guo Shiwen said to Zhang Yue, "go and call them both."


    "Yes, master!" Zhang Yue said respectfully.


    At this time, Guo Zhi hesitated and said, "Dad, Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan have two housekeepers, they, they!"


    "Say it Guo Shiwen frowned.


    Guo Zhi was startled and quickly said, "we met Huang Xiaolong in the street just now. Later, Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan, two housekeepers, also rushed over. Now, they are still there!"


    "Still there?" Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue looked puzzled and did not respond to their meaning for a moment.


    Under the gaze of Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue, Guo Fei hesitated and said: "Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan''s two housekeepers were seriously injured, and now they are still lying there. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    "What?" Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue were shocked and their eyes widened.


    Chen Qingfeng, Lu Yifan, two people were seriously injured, still lying there, life and death do not know!


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei bow their heads and dare not look at Guo Shiwen.


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong''s bodyguard?" Guo Shiwen asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s a guard by Huang Xiaolong." Guo Zhi quickly replied, and then described zhao shu''s face.


    After listening to Guo Zhi''s description of Zhao Shu''s face, Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue looked at each other.


    "How did Huang Xiaolong''s guard seriously injure Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan?" Then, Guo Shiwen pondered.


    "Huang Xiaolong''s bodyguard waved his hand, and suddenly a huge palm print appeared in the sky, and then he blasted Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan into the ground directly." Guo Fei said.


    "What?! You mean, the other person just slapped me? " Guo Shiwen and Zhang Yue were shocked.


    "Yes, it''s just a slap!" Guo Fei said truthfully.


    The air in the hall stagnated for a moment.


    Guo Shiwen paced back and forth.


    The crowd did not dare to speak.


    After a long time, Guo came to the front and said cautiously, "Dad, this matter can''t be settled like this!"


    Guo Shiwen took a look at his two sons and said slowly, "of course this can''t be done like this!" As the designated successor of the Guo family''s head, his two sons were seriously injured and humiliated in public. If that''s all, what face does the Guo family have?!


    At this time, Zhang Yue stepped forward and said, "master, if the other party only uses one hand, and seriously injures Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan, then the other party is afraid to be the peak of the late 10th order congenital stage, close to the existence of holy land."


    Guo Shiwen said in a cold voice: "what about the peak of the late ten stages of congenital development?" Speaking of this, he shot his eyes coldly: "even if it is the peak of the late 10th order, just hurt my son, also want to die!"


    Die!


    A breath of terror broke out from Guo Shiwen.


    At this time, the Yao family.


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, Yao Fei looked thoughtful.


    "What is the name of the middle-aged man who seriously injured Chen Qingfeng and Lu Yifan?" After a while, Yao Fei asked.


    A middle-aged man in a light blue robe stepped forward and said, "according to my subordinates'' inquiry, the other party''s name is Zhao Shu."


    The middle-aged man named Xiao Teng is Yao Fei''s arm.


    "Zhao Shu." Yao Fei repeated to himself.


    At this time, Xiao Teng came forward and said: "childe, this zhao shu should be close to the existence of the holy land.""It seems that the disappearance of Jin Mu and Zhang Fei is what zhao shu did." Yao Fei sneered: "is it the peak in the late ten stages? No wonder Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant. "


    "Young master, what about Huang Xiaolong Xiao Teng hesitated.


    "It''s just a peak in the later ten stages. We Yao family has inherited it for more than 2000 years. Are we still afraid of a baby boy?" Yao Fei said coldly: "no matter what identity Huang Xiaolong is, if you offend me, the end is the same, that is, life is not like death!"


    "Send someone to keep an eye on Huang Xiaolong''s every move!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    It''s night. It''s still.


    Standing in the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong comes up with the scene that Li Lu was taken away that day.


    "Proud of snow white!" Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists at the thought of the day when he was proud of snow white.


    It has been less than seven years since the next time the temple chooses its disciples. One of the conditions for becoming a disciple of the temple is the congenital ten steps.


    Congenital ten steps!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is evil and his cultivation speed is fast, he can''t break through to the tenth level in seven years!


    Is there really no other way? Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Master!" At this time, zhao shu''s voice sounded.


    "Come in." Huang Xiaolong closed his mind and said.


    "Headmaster, what do you want me to do?" Zhao shu came in and asked.


    "Zhao Shu, is there any way that I can break through the congenital ten levels in seven years?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    When Zhao Shu heard the speech, he sighed in his heart. He knew what the master wanted to do and shook his head: "master, it''s impossible, unless."


    "Except for what?" Huang Xiaolong turned his head and his eyes brightened.


    "Unless the headmaster can enter the divine world to practice!" Zhao Shu said.


    "The divine world!" Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then laughs bitterly. It is impossible. Only the temple can know the way to enter the divine world. According to Zhao Shu, it is necessary to join hands with several peaks of the tenth level of the holy land, and then use the ancient god array to get through the channel.


    At this time, zhao shu''s mind flashed and he blurted out: "there is another way that may be able to!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "There''s another way!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he heard the speech, then he was overjoyed: "what can I do?"


    "Xumi mountain!" Zhao shu''s face was heavy.


    "Xumi mountain!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and his eyes flashed: "you mean the first Xumi mountain on the foreign treasure list?"


    Zhao shu nodded: "yes, it''s Xumi mountain, which ranks first on the list of foreign treasures. It has a kind of magical power. It can produce the earth heart Buddha milk, swallow the earth heart Buddha milk, and practice it for thousands of miles. If there is anything between heaven and earth that can make you break through the ten congenital levels in seven years, only this Xumi mountain can do it!"


    "Xumi mountain!" Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    Zhao shu then said, "this Xumi mountain must be possessed by twins of the same kind. Only those with a martial spirit of level 13 or above can be accepted. However, the master of the sect just happens to have twins of the same kind, and the blue dragon spirit is above level 13."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, his eyes twinkled, and he pondered: "however, I heard that Xumi mountain appeared tens of thousands of years ago, and has never appeared since."


    That''s the most important thing.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has a twin super same kind of martial spirit, and one of them is above level 13 and can conquer Xumi mountain, now he doesn''t even know where Xumi mountain is. How to subdue it?


    "In fact, I know the location of Xumi mountain." Zhao Shu said.


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare and his face is surprised.


    Zhao shu nodded his head and said, "a few years ago, in an ancient Buddhist Scripture, I occasionally learned that the Xumi mountain should be in the caves of the tianfo empire."


    "The caves of heaven Buddha empire!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    There are 17 empires in the snowy continent.


    Tianfo empire is one of the most powerful empires in the world. However, tianfo empire is located in the southernmost part of Fengxue continent, far away from Duan blade empire.


    "Yes, the caves of tianfo empire!" Speaking of this, Zhao Shudao hesitated: "it''s just the master of the gate. This cave is the holy cave of tianfo empire. It''s very difficult to enter it!"


    A few years ago, although zhao shu got the Xumi mountain in ancient Buddhist scriptures and was in the caves of tianfo Empire, zhao shu did not go to the caves because the caves were the holy caves of tianfo Empire and guarded by many experts.


    Of course, the main reason why zhao shu didn''t go to the grottoes was that there was no twin super same kind of martial spirit, so he could not conquer Xumi mountain.


    Since we can''t take over Xumi mountain, it''s useless even if we go.


    "Heaven Buddha Empire, Buddha cave!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself, frowning.


    Now we know where Xumi mountain is, but I didn''t expect to be in the holy caves and caves of tianfo empire.


    "Master." After a while, zhao shu saw that Huang Xiaolong was still thinking and couldn''t help calling out.


    Huang Xiaolong comes back.


    "Do you want to go to the tianfo Empire Grottoes now, or?" Zhao shu asked.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it later."


    At Huang Xiaolong''s current speed, it will take eight or nine months to get to the tianfo Empire Grottoes even if it doesn''t take a year. Moreover, it''s very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to enter the caves if he gets to the tianfo empire. He still has to take over the broken soul beads of Duan blade Empire first.


    No. 4 in the list of broken souls, there are many miraculous pearls in the list of broken souls. However, there is no way to improve the speed of the broken soul.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu about Xumi mountain and tianfo Empire grottoes.


    Zhao shu answered what he knew.


    However, zhao shu also learned from the ancient Buddhist scriptures that Xumi mountain should be in the tianfo Empire grottoes, but did not know the specific location of the caves.


    The caves in tianfo empire are very large, even several times larger than the imperial city of Duan blade empire.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong can enter the tianfo Empire grottoes, it will not be so easy to find Xumi mountain.


    After a while, zhao shu retired.


    After zhao shu retreats, Huang Xiaolong is lost in thought. It seems that he wants to find the broken soul pearl as soon as possible, and then accept it. Then he will rush to tianfo empire.


    In any case, Huang Xiaolong wants to take the broken soul pearl, and Xumi Shenshan, he also wants to take it!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong opens the prison God circle and enters the ancient battlefield to practice.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the ancient battlefield, and then goes out of Nanshan prefecture to duan''an college. Holding the golden order, Huang Xiaolong enters the inner courtyard of duan''an college and continues to sense the location of the broken soul bead.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong appeared in duan''an college, the past teachers and students of duan''an college saw Huang Xiaolong with different eyes.


    Awe, Schadenfreude, jealousy, even admiration.


    Yesterday on the street, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were beaten into pig heads. Now it has been spread in the whole Duan blade college. I believe it will soon spread to all corners of Duan blade imperial city.


    Although Guo Zhi and Guo Fei are not as famous as Duan Wuji and Yao Fei in Duan blade college, they are second only to Duan Wuji and Yao Fei. Now they are beaten into pig heads by Huang Xiaolong!Huang Xiaolong ignored the strange eyes of all the teachers and students. After a day of "strolling" in the inner courtyard, Huang Xiaolong still had the same exquisite pagoda and prison God circle.


    It''s getting dark.


    Looking at the sky, Huang Xiaolong can only go out of the inner courtyard and plan to go back to Nanshan mansion. He will continue to look for it tomorrow.


    However, just after Huang Xiaolong left the inner courtyard, a group of people came from afar. The first one was Guo Zhi and Guo Fei, who were beaten into pig heads by Huang Xiaolong yesterday.


    Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, where a group of people passed, all teachers and students were scared to avoid.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Guo Zhi, a group of Guo Fei''s people rush to him. With a cold smile, he does not retreat. He stands there, calmly waiting for Guo Zhi and others to come.


    Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, a group of people soon came to Huang Xiaolong, and then scattered, surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    One day later, Guo Zhi was beaten into a pig''s head yesterday. Guo Fei and Guo Fei did not know what kind of miraculous medicine they used. Their faces had almost recovered.


    "Yellow dog, this time zhao shu old dog is not beside you, I think who can save you this time!" Guo Zhi laughs coldly, his face is ferocious, his eyes are angry and fierce.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s manner, Guo Fei was even more angry. He pointed to Huang Xiaolong, and his voice was almost roaring: "Huang Xiaolong, you dog scum. If I don''t beat you today, even your mother can''t recognize you, I won''t be named Guo!"


    "Give it to me. Beat the dog''s offal to me. Don''t kill it first!" After that, Guo Zhi roared and waved to his followers.


    Just as Guo Zhi and his followers were about to go forward and do something, suddenly, a voice of indifference but with the power of deterrence came: "wait a minute!"


    Guo Zhi and his two brothers stopped.


    "Who dares to take care of Lao Tzu''s business?" Guo Zhi heard that someone even opened his mouth to stop him. He roared angrily and turned his head.


    (update completed)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Guo Zhi turned his head and saw the man who opened his mouth. His whole body was stiff and his anger disappeared. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    I saw wearing a yellow robe, the body depicting eight yellow dragons without trace is coming towards this side, followed by a group of academy experts.


    Guo Zhi, after the brothers Guo Fei, all the attendants saw that there was no trace, and their faces changed greatly. They quickly saluted and said, "I have seen your Highness the second prince!"


    Broken no trace came to Guo Zhi, a face of Indifference: "what did you say just now?" A terrible momentum broke out from Duan Wuji.


    Guo Zhi, Guo Fei''s two brothers and the followers behind him look frightened.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, second prince, it was a misunderstanding just now!" Guo Zhiqiang squeezed a smile, repeatedly waved his hands and said: "I don''t know it''s you. If I know, how dare I dare?" He was familiar with the sound just now, but he didn''t think it would be Duan Wuji. If he knew it, he would give him ten courage. He didn''t dare to be rude to Duan Wuling.


    Duan Wuji''s eyes are like knives. They take a look at them. Then they come to Huang Xiaolong in front of Guo Zhi and Guo Fei.


    Before and after coming to Huang Xiaolong''s face, Duan Wuji''s expression changed completely. Suddenly, he smiles and says to Huang Xiaolong, "brother Bruce Lee, are you ok?"


    Bruce Lee, are you ok!


    All the people were as stiff as the nine Heavenly God thunder.


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei''s two brothers stare at each other. They can''t believe what they said just now? Bruce Lee? He, he even called Huang Xiaolong brother?!


    But then he said, "they didn''t scare you, did they?" "No, no, no, no, I mean, they didn''t disturb you," he said


    Looking at the sudden explanation to Huang Xiaolong, the two brothers Guo Zhi and Guo Fei feel dizzy.


    Others are stunned, including those who follow Duan Wuji.


    What''s the situation?!


    Duan Wuji is the second prince of Duan blade empire. What about Huang Xiaolong? In terms of identity, Huang Xiaolong is just an ordinary student in the college, right?


    People''s heads were empty, and they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong opened his way to the fracture without trace.


    Then, they saw that there was no trace, and they were relieved.


    Originally, Duan Wuji also wanted to respect Huang Xiaolong as his father, Duan blade emperor. However, Huang Xiaolong was afraid that this was too surprising, so he asked him to match his brother in front of the public.


    Even so, it was enough to shock Guo Zhi and others.


    "Brother Bruce Lee, what are you going to do with them?" Duan Wuji asked Huang Xiaolong the meaning, which means Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and others.


    At this time, everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Guo Zhi and Guo Fei.


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei have a tight heart.


    Huang Xiaolong goes to Guo Zhi. Guo Fei and Huang Xiaolong walk slowly.


    "Yellow, yellow, yellow!" Guo Zhiyi looks flustered and scared. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Duanwuji calls Huang Xiaolong a brother. It seems that he is not qualified to call Huang Xiaolong a brother!


    Guo Fei was also terrified.


    Huang Xiaolong came to them and said coldly, "I gave you a chance yesterday."


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei both looked frightened and gray.


    All of a sudden, Guo Zhi knelt down and said, "brother Bruce Lee, we are wrong. Please give us another chance!"


    "Yes, we won''t dare to do it again." Guo Fei also knelt down and begged for the way.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Guo Zhi and Guo Fei changed their faces. When they were about to speak, Huang Xiaolong suddenly clapped his hands and printed them on their chests. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei screamed and flew upside down. Then they rolled all the way to the ground and hit two ancient trees more than 100 meters away.


    "Bang!" However, a ring, two ancient trees shaking violently, shaking to fall.


    After a few breaths, two ancient trees finally fell down and pressed on them.


    "Little Lord!" Guo Zhi''s two brothers'' followers exclaimed, but when they wanted to move forward, a terrible Sabre of Qi suddenly fell down and crossed a huge Rift Valley on the ground.


    Guo Zhi''s two brothers'' followers retreated in panic.


    The terrible Dao Qi was just sent by Duan Wuji. Duan Wuji took back his hand and said coldly, "if anyone dares to go forward, die!"


    Die!


    For a while, no one dared to go forward.


    "My air sea!" Pressed by two ancient trees, the two brothers of Guo Zhi screamed bitterly.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s two palms hit the sea of two people, and the two people''s air sea has been smashed.


    Qihai is the place where the fighting spirit is stored. If the air sea is destroyed, you can think of the end!


    At this time, everyone also found that Guo Zhi''s two brothers were destroyed, and Guo Zhi''s followers were all frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Guo Zhi, who screams bitterly. Guo Fei and Huang Xiaolong are cold.There was silence all around.


    "Bruce Lee, we?" At this time, no trace on the front road.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Duan Wuji is stunned and breathes a sigh of relief. He is really afraid that Huang Xiaolong will go up and kill Guo Zhi and Guo Fei. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei are different from the general disciples of the Guo family. If they die, there will be a lot of trouble.


    After Huang Xiaolong, Duan Wuji and others leave, Guo Zhizhong''s attendants come to Guo Zhi in a panic. Guo Fei and Huang Xiaolong help each other.


    Not long after, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s Qi Hai, which was spread in Duan blade college.


    In less than a day, the whole Duan blade college set off an uproar.


    "I heard that the second prince''s highness and Huang Xiaolong even call each other brothers!"


    "What is Huang Xiaolong''s identity? Isn''t it just a disciple of a small family in Luotong kingdom? What''s more, zhao shu, his bodyguard, is actually close to the holy land? "


    "Now Guo Zhi, Guo Fei''s air sea has been destroyed. How will the Guo family react?"


    As time went on, all the families in duan''an Imperial City knew about it.


    Yao Fu and Yao Fei are all surprised when they listen to Xiao Teng''s report. What he is surprised at is not Guo Zhi. Guo Fei''s Qi sea is smashed, but he is surprised that Duan Wuji is brother to Huang Xiaolong!


    "Young master, it seems that Huang Xiaolong''s identity is not simple." Xiao Teng went to the front road.


    With the status of breaking no trace, he even calls Huang Xiaolong brother. Anyone knows that Huang Xiaolong''s identity is not simple.


    Hearing this, Yao Fei turned his head and suddenly said with a smile, "this is more interesting, isn''t it? If the opponent is too weak, it is too boring


    Xiao Teng smelled the speech and said with a smile: "the childe said that if Huang Xiaolong was too weak, it would be meaningless."


    "Where are the Huangs now?" Yao Fei asked suddenly.


    "We should be in Taiyuan in two days." Xiao Teng Dao.


    "The kingdom of Taiyuan." Yao Fei''s eyes twinkled.


    (after the update, there are too many things in the past two days, and tomorrow''s two shifts)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Yao Fei pondered for a moment, and then summoned Xiao Teng with a move, and then whispered something to him.


    "Yes, sir. Don''t worry." Xiao Teng listened, respectfully should be.


    With a wave of Yao Fei''s hand, Xiao Teng retreated.


    At this time, in Guo''s house, Guo Shiwen looked at his two sons who had been carried back. His face was very gloomy. A terrible killing was intended to brew in his heart.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Guo Shiwen gritted his teeth and roared angrily.


    In the hall, the experts of the Guo family were silent.


    It is the first time for all the experts of Guo family to see Guo Shiwen so angry.


    No one spoke.


    Including Zhang Yue, a housekeeper.


    At this time, Zhang Yue''s heart was full of anger and anger to kill people. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were the young masters of Guo''s house, and they were smashed and abandoned! This is simply an insult to Guo''s house, a naked provocation!


    The other party didn''t pay attention to Guo Fu at all!


    Huang Xiaolong is too presumptuous!


    Now the Guo family has become a laughing stock for the family to chat after dinner.


    As the housekeeper of Guo''s house, Zhang Yue is also very angry with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, do you want to report this to my ancestor?" After a while, Zhang Yue stepped forward and said.


    Guo Shiwen''s eyes were cold: "father is closing, impact holy land is critical, this matter don''t disturb him."


    "Yes, master!" Zhang yuedao stopped for a moment and said, "Huang Xiaolong''s sister Huang Min is engaged to master Guo Tai. Do you see this matter?"


    "Engagement?" Guo Shiwen sneered: "you send this secret letter to my brother Shiyuan, let him let Guo Tai that boy dissolve the marriage!"


    "Yellow dog sister, that kind of cheap goods also want to marry into my Guo family?"


    Zhang Yue took the secret letter, respectfully, and then said, "what about Huang Xiaolong?"


    "This time, my father will be able to successfully attack the holy land." Guo Shiwen said coldly: "wait for my father to go out of the customs, and then clean up Huang Xiaolong''s dog and zhao shu!"


    "The master is wise!"


    Three days passed.


    Originally, the families in the imperial city of Duan blade were waiting for the Guo family to get angry and revenge on Huang Xiaolong, waiting for a good play. But surprisingly, the Guo family didn''t react at all.


    Everything was calm.


    The reaction of Guo''s family surprised everyone.


    The Wanbao chamber of Commerce controlled by the Guo family is one of the three largest chambers of Commerce in the Empire. The chamber of Commerce branches are all over the great kingdoms under the Duan blade empire. It has an amazing financial strength and has been passed down for nearly a thousand years. It is second only to the Xie family and the Yao family. Now, the two young masters have been beaten up by others. How can they bear it?!


    This is not like the style of Guo family!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong and Duan Wuji, who is the second prince''s son, are brothers, the Guo family can''t even fart!


    The Guo family''s reaction is too abnormal.


    Regardless of how the people talked about it or how the Guo family responded, Huang Xiaolong spent the past three days in the inner courtyard of Duan blade college to "hang out" and sense the location of the broken soul bead. In the evening, when he returned to Nanshan mansion, he opened the prison circle and entered the ancient battlefield.


    But three days later, I still haven''t got anything. I still can''t sense where the broken soul pearl is.


    So, ten days later.


    This night, Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, eyebrows locked.


    It has been half a month. In the past half a month, he has almost visited every corner of Duan blade College''s inner courtyard, even the female dormitory area of Duan blade college. However, he didn''t feel where the broken soul pearl was.


    "Is broken soul pearl not in Duan blade college?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. There was another place in Duan blade college that he had never been to.


    "Shengyu Pavilion!"


    Shengyu Pavilion is the forbidden area of Duan blade college.


    Shengyu Pavilion is a different space opened up by the strong saints of Duan blade college.


    However, even if Huang Xiaolong has the golden order of Duan blade emperor, he can''t enter the Shengyu Pavilion, because the Shengyu Pavilion is opened only once a year, and is jointly opened by all the holy regions of Duan blade college. There is a kind of spiritual spirit in Shengyu Pavilion, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of fighting spirit. Every time it is opened, ten students of Duan blade college are sent to practice for one month.


    "Shengyu Pavilion." Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, and then calls Zhao Shu to duan''er imperial city. He tells Duan Ren that he wants to go into Shengyu pavilion next time when Shengyu Pavilion opens.


    As the founder of Duan blade academy, Duan blade emperor can appoint three places to practice in Shengyu pavilion every year.


    The other seven places are allocated by the Xie family, Yao family, Guo family, Yan family, Zhao family, Lin family and Chen family, with one quota for each family.


    The next day, zhao shu came back from duan''er palace and reported to Huang Xiaolong that he had already talked to Emperor duan''er, and duan''an naturally agreed. He also said the opening time of Shengyu pavilion next time and some matters needing attention.


    "Two months later." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Two months later, it will be the next time the Holy Land Pavilion will be opened.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong can only wait for two months.Breaking blade can''t change the opening time of Shengyu Pavilion.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong meditated in Nanshan mansion and waited for the opening of Shengyu Pavilion.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing Xiuluo sword technique in the courtyard. Suddenly, Fei Hou came in and reported: "the headmaster, now the imperial city is in full swing. It is said that Guo Shiyuan of Guofu has just announced that she has terminated the engagement between Miss Guo and Guo Tai!"


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and stopped practicing. His eyes were cold: "did Guo Shiyuan personally open his mouth to announce it?"


    "It''s been rumored out there!" Fei Hou said respectfully.


    "Let''s make sure that it was announced by Guo Shiyuan himself." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "also, what does Guo Tai mean?"


    "Yes, master!" Fei Hou respectfully replied and retreated.


    After Fei Hou retreated, Huang Xiaolong waved out the Shura blade in his hand. The two other flowers were blooming in the air and disappeared in an instant. Then, a huge stone in another villa turned into powder.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong practices, and slowly integrates the dark power of the soft palm into the attack of the flower on the other side. It is more weird, more powerful and more defensible.


    Now, even if it''s the early stage of congenital second-order and the strong in the middle stage, Huang Xiaolong is sure to kill with this move!


    In the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong practices the five moves of Shura sword, the wind of hell, the tears of Shura, the anger of Hades, the thunder of Fengdu and the flower of the other shore.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong stopped, took a breath of turbid Qi, and thought to himself, "it seems that after a while, you can practice the sixth move."


    Now, the flower of the other shore is almost practiced.


    At this time, Fei Hou, who went out to inquire about the disappearance, came back and reported to Huang Xiaolong: "headmaster, the news is clear. Guo Shiyuan himself announced the confirmation, but Guo Tai did not agree."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face improved after hearing his speech.


    "Don''t let the second lady know about it for the time being." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    "Yes, master." Ferhough.


    "You go down first." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Fei Hou, respectfully, retreated.


    "In seven months'' time, the second sister and father should be in the imperial city of Duan blade." Huang Xiaolong frowns, when the paper can not stop fire, sister will certainly know about it.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "The old guy Guo Chen is attacking the Holy Land in seclusion." Huang Xiaolong sneers, he naturally knows that the Guo family is not in a hurry to deal with their own reasons.


    The Guos are not in a hurry to deal with themselves now. They are just waiting for their ancestors, Guo Chen, to successfully attack the Holy Land and then deal with themselves after they leave the pass.


    In this case, he will play with the Guo family.


    Wait for Guo Chen that old guy to attack the holy land successfully.


    So, another month passed.


    In the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong sits on the ground and runs Yijin Jing and Shura Jue. The spirit of heaven and earth and the nine nether spirits of hell converge to Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    At the same time, the black and blue dragons are in the air, absorbing the spirit of the real dragon which is rolling down from the ancient dragon kingdom.


    A golden and red real dragon''s spirit continuously falls on the black and blue dragons and Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed.


    It''s black and blue.


    In the past two months of practice, Huang Xiaolong''s real dragon fighting spirit is nearly ten times stronger than that of two months ago.


    Now, real dragon fighting Qi and Jiuyou Douqi coexist in Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Qi sea.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s Qi sea, the real dragon''s Qi continuously condenses, and a golden red ancient dragon''s virtual shadow gradually forms, while Jiuyou''s fighting spirit forms a virtual shadow of hell and devil.


    The two shadows are becoming more and more solid.


    Sensing the strange atmosphere, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    According to Zhao Shu, only close to the existence of the holy land, that is, the Qi sea of the peak strong in the late tenth stage, can there be the shadow of fighting Qi.


    But now Huang Xiaolong is in the sea of Qi. He even starts to condense his fighting Qi and make the shadow of the void?!


    The golden and red ancient dragon, the hell devil, is the shadow of fighting Qi.


    Zhao shu told Huang Xiaolong that when the Qi sea produces the method, the power of fighting Qi will be greatly improved, and the cultivation speed will be greatly improved.


    If we break through the holy land, the virtual shadow of the Dharma of Qihai will solidify and become an entity.


    Huang Xiaolong feels the shadow of the two dharmas on the sea of Qi. He is pleasantly surprised.


    Sure enough, after the appearance of FA Xiang Xu Ying, his speed of absorbing and breathing the Qi of the real dragon and the Qi of Jiuyou increased a lot.


    Ten days passed.


    In ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong not only practiced, but also practiced. Now, he can run Yi Jin Jing and Shura Jue smoothly at the same time.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation also reached the peak of the first level of congenital cultivation.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong takes out the drawing in the Shura ring. Huang Xiaolong has fully understood the fifth move of the Shura sword, the flower on the other side. Next, he can practice the sixth move.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sixth move described on the drawing.


    The sixth move: eye of reincarnation!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at it carefully. After a while, he closes his eyes and recollects. After he has completely written down the attack posture and Qi power movement of the eye of the sixth movement, he takes the drawing back into the Shura ring.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to practice. Instead, he closed his eyes and practiced it again and again in his mind.


    More than an hour later, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura blade appeared and waved out.


    Numerous cold blades appear, and then rotate in a circular orbit.


    With the continuous rotation of cold blade Qi, a strange blood red eyeball appears in the air with the air of killing.


    The strange blood red eyeball exudes a faint dark red light, and the surrounding space is shrouded by the dark red light, entering a dreamlike dream.


    Then, the blood red eyeball revolves, countless strong cold blade Qi strength continuously shoots out, the Qi force easily penetrates the stone wall hundred Zhang away.


    According to the drawing, if you cultivate the eye of samsara to Dacheng, then if you attack with one move, within a million miles, the consciousness of all living creatures will be affected and enter into different illusions.


    At the same time, the eye of samsara will fire the light of samsara. If you are hit by the light of samsara, you will fall into the pain of samsara.


    This is the horror of the eye of samsara.


    After Huang Xiaolong attacks, he stops and meditates with his eyes closed.


    An hour later, attack again.


    This time, the dark red light from the eye of samsara is stronger, and the coverage has spread from the previous ten Zhang to ten Zhang.


    At the same time, the light of reincarnation shot by the eye of samsara is also much stronger.


    After the attack, Huang Xiaolong stopped again.


    An hour later, they attacked again.


    So again and again.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s continuous practice and practice, the eye of samsara is more and more powerful.


    Ten days later, one day before the opening of Shengyu Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancient battlefield.


    Ten days later, the power of the eye of samsara is about twice as powerful as it was ten days ago, and Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation has also improved a lot.


    Now, the Qi sea produces the Dharma phase virtual shadow, plus the flame dragon bead, ancient battlefield aura, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation is significantly improved every day.


    Coming out of the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong summoned zhao shu and Fei hou to ask them about the recent developments in the imperial city and Nanshan mansion."Headmaster, a few days ago, the Yao family and the Guo family jointly held an auction." He said.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised and hears the implication of Fei Hou: "Yao family and Guo family have joined hands?"


    "I''m afraid so." Feihou nodded.


    Zhao shu sneered: "now, it''s said that you are afraid of the Revenge of Yao Fei and Guo''s family. You have been hiding in Nanshan mansion and dare not go out."


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and didn''t care: "let them say what they like." Speaking of this, he asked Fei Hou, "my father, where are they now?"


    "Go back to the master of the gate, the master of the Huang family, and they have arrived in the kingdom of Beihong. It should be four months before they can get to the imperial city of Duan blade." Fei Hou respectfully said: "the master has now and the yellow family master, they will and."


    Hearing that Yu Ming and his father will make peace, Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    "By the way, my subordinates have found out that the Shengyu Pavilion will open tomorrow, and Yao Fei will also go in this time. In addition to Yao Fei, there is also a disciple of the Guo family, named Guo Xufei. Guo Xufei is born with eight levels, and Xie Bodhi of the Xie family will also go in." Fei Hou continued.


    Huang Xiaolong listens and laughs coldly.


    Although there is the spirit in the holy domain Pavilion, it has little effect on the congenital high-level strong. Yao Fei and Guo Xufei, a disciple of the Guo family, went in with their intention to deal with themselves!


    "Don''t worry, master. Tomorrow the Holy Land Pavilion will open. I''ve asked Duan blade to arrange two high-level saints to enter." At this time, zhao shu said.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Ninety percent of the broken soul beads are in the holy region Pavilion. Tomorrow, the Holy Land Pavilion will be opened. He must take this opportunity to find out where the broken soul pearl is and take it in.


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Huang Xiaolong left Nanshan mansion without zhao shu and Fei Hou. He came to duan''en college alone. After he came to duan''en college, he went to the back mountain of the college. This time, the Shengyu pavilion was opened in the back mountain of the outer courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    When Huang Xiaolong came to the back mountain of the outer courtyard, he saw only the busy back mountain in the past, but it is empty today.


    Today, Shengyu pavilion was opened, and the mountain behind the outer courtyard was blocked. After Huang Xiaolong''s identity was confirmed, he was able to enter the back mountain of the outer courtyard.


    "Little dragon!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong came to the mountain behind the courtyard, he met Xie Puti, who was smiling and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles when he sees Xie Puti.


    "You boy, I''ve been hiding in Nanshan mansion for several months, and I haven''t seen anyone. I''ve been drinking unforgettable wine all by myself. How can I drink it without taste?" Xie Puti punched Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this time Shengyu Pavilion comes out, let''s have a few more drinks!"


    Xie Bodhi heard the speech and laughed: "OK, it''s settled. But how about a few drinks? Then we''ll drink hundreds of bottles of it!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "next time I will."


    Xie Bodhi said with a smile, "I want to drink more."


    They looked at each other with a smile and talked as they walked.


    "I heard that Duan Wuji even gave you the golden order." Xie Bodhi said with a smile, "and he''s brother to you?"


    Seeing Xie Puti''s misunderstanding that the gold order in his hand was given without any trace, Huang Xiaolong laughed and didn''t explain. He said, "this time Yao Fei and Guo Xufei of Guo''s family also went in?"


    Xie Bodhi nodded his head and said, "you should be careful this time. Although it is said that it is forbidden for disciples to fight and kill in Shengyu Pavilion, anything can happen. Yao Fei is a poisonous scorpion. If he catches his eye on him, you will not be reconciled to death."


    "I will." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    After a while, they arrived at the designated place in the back mountain. When they arrived, they saw Yao Fei had arrived. Besides Yao Fei, there were seven people.


    Ten people, including Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti, arrived in Qi.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bodhi arrived, they looked different.


    Yao Fei''s eyes flashed. Although it was obscure, Huang Xiaolong still caught it. Besides Yao Fei, Huang Xiaolong also sensed the murderous intention of another person. It was a young man who looked 28 or 9 years old, wearing a dark grey robe, with a reddish sword scar on his brow.


    "He is Guo Xufei of the Guo family." Xie Bodhi reminds Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Even if Xie Bodhi didn''t say so, he guessed that, after all, only Yao Fei and Guo family wanted to kill themselves.


    After Huang Xiaolong arrived, two middle-aged men in purple robes nodded and laughed at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong also nodded to them. According to Zhao Shu, the two men were arranged to enter Shengyu pavilion to protect themselves.


    After the ten arrived, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was strange.


    At this time, suddenly, high above the sky, the terrible pressure rolled down like an endless river of water, and then spread, filling every inch of space behind the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong and others were startled. They looked up and saw six tall figures in the sky. The breath of each figure was as powerful as prison. However, the six tall figures seemed to exist in another space. Huang Xiaolong and others could not see the faces of the six people clearly.


    "I have seen the great emperor and all the saints!" Xie Bodhi and others hastened to salute respectfully, and Huang Xiaolong could only follow him.


    Although we can''t see the faces of the six people, we all know that they are the five guardians of Duan blade emperor and Duan blade Academy. All the five guardians are holy regions, and their disciples usually respect them as saints.


    "Get up." A faint sound came from the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong, ten people get up.


    Then, the golden light burst out from six tall figures in the sky, waving their hands, and a burst of colorful light fell from the void.


    The rays of light form a mysterious pattern, and then form a huge hexagonal array under the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    The vast breath is faintly coming from the array.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    "This is the ancient god array!" Xie Bodhi preached.


    "Ancient god array!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised that there is an ancient divine array in Duan blade college!


    Every ancient divine array has infinite power. Once it is urged, it has unpredictable power.


    "The ancient god array is called hexagonal star array. It was acquired by the great emperor in an ancient cave more than 1000 years ago. However, it is said that the hexagonal star array is incomplete and incomplete. Nevertheless, the great emperor and the five saints urge and have great power." In Huang Xiaolong''s ear, Xie Bodhi''s voice rings again.


    Incomplete!


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a dignified face.


    At this time, the six men of Duan blade stood at the six corners of the array light. Each of them made a rune with both hands. The runes were interwoven in the middle of the array. After a burst of golden light, a space gate appeared.


    The spirit of the spirit flows out of the gate of space.


    Shengyu Pavilion!


    Huang Xiaolong stares at the space gate.


    "When Shengyu Pavilion is opened, no one is allowed to fight or kill in it. Anyone who violates the rules will be expelled from Duan blade college. Do you know?" At this time, the great emperor of broken blade was indifferent, but his voice of endless majesty came from above.The crowd was stunned.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    "Well, now, you go in. After a month, the sanctuary will be closed and you will be sent out automatically."


    With the sound of the broken blade falling, a disciple flew up. First, he flashed in through the space gate, and then another disciple stepped in.


    "Let''s go in, too." Xie Bodhi said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Two people fly up, dodge into the holy domain Pavilion.


    Yao Fei and Guo Xufei, who have been standing in the same place for a long time, see what happened. Then they fly up and follow Huang Xiaolong into the pavilion of opposite regions.


    When all ten of Huang Xiaolong''s ten people entered the Shengyu Pavilion, the array of space gradually closed and then disappeared, and the figures of the six people with broken blade disappeared, and everything was calm.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the Shengyu Pavilion, he was filled with the spirit of the Holy Spirit. When he breathed, he felt that his whole body was very comfortable. At a glance, the Shengyu pavilion was actually a small world, with green mountains and rivers, towering ancient trees, and there were many low-level and medium-level monsters.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s exquisite pagoda and prisoner''s circle trembled for a moment. He sensed that the exquisite pagoda and the prison God circle in his body were different. Huang Xiaolong was very happy. It seemed that his guess was not wrong. The broken soul pearl was indeed in the holy domain Pavilion!


    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti fell to the ground.


    However, at this time, the two figures flashed in front of Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti. It was Yao Fei and Guo Xufei of the Guo family.


    Seeing this, Xie said in a cold voice, "Yao Fei, Guo Xufei, what do you want to do? No fighting is allowed for the students who enter Shengyu Pavilion. This is the college rule! How dare you break the rules of the college? "


    "College rules?" Yao Fei sneered: "don''t tell me about the rules of the Academy. I Yao Fei wants to kill a man. Even if he is a strongman in the holy land, he can''t stop it! Xie Puti, I only killed Huang Xiaolong. You can get out of here now. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will miss. Even you will be killed! "


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Yao Fei finished and lifted his hand. A dark black flame was constantly condensed in his hand. In the dark black flame, a terrifying force loomed out.


    The dark black flame in Yao Fei''s hand is different from that of Xie Puti''s black fire phoenix. The black fire of Xie Puti''s black fire phoenix is domineering, arrogant and destructive. However, the dark black flame in Yao Fei''s hand is like the ghost fire coming out of the endless hell. It''s cold and cold, just like a poisonous snake with a huge mouth opening.


    Some of them are like Huang Xiaolong''s Shura fighting spirit, but they are different.


    At this time, the Guo family''s Guo Xufei''s whole body momentum also rose, the fighting spirit released, around his body appeared a butterfly shaped, but full of dark, evil breath of small birds.


    The little bird''s eyes are dark green, with two small claws, flashing a miserable green light.


    This is the soul of Guo Xufei.


    Prison ghost butterfly!


    A martial spirit that makes ordinary people feel cold.


    There is a kind of spirit in the world of Wu Hun, which belongs to the spirit of the dead. Generally, it is evil, ugly and disgusting. This prison ghost butterfly is a kind of spirit of the dead.


    Of course, there are dozens of ghost butterflies around Guo Xufei''s body. It''s not that Guo Xufei has dozens of martial spirits. It''s just a kind of ability of ghost butterflies.


    Split power!


    This is a bit like the purple pupil bat, the soul of the black suit killer who assassinated Huang Xiaolong.


    Yao Fei''s dark black flame condenses in his hand, and his palm suddenly slaps Huang Xiaolong, while Guo Xufei waves his hands at the same time, and countless prison ghosts and butterflies attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Xie Bodhi was surprised.


    At this time, suddenly, two fire red fingerprints came out of the air, respectively, to meet Yao Fei''s palm power and Guo Xufei''s prison ghost butterfly.


    The space is turbulent.


    Yao Fei''s dark black flame explodes, and Guo Xufei''s ghost butterfly falls and disappears.


    Strong air currents swept around.


    Yao Fei was ok, but Guo Xufei was shocked by the powerful momentum. He could not help but retreat and stopped after several tens of meters.


    "Poof!"


    Guo Xufei''s chest Qi and blood churning, throat a hot, blood spurt, the ground dyed red.


    They were surprised and saw two figures breaking through the sky.


    "Jiang Yang!"


    "Liu Zhi!"


    Yao Fei''s face sank.


    It was Duan blade who sent him into Shengyu pavilion to protect Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Yang and Liu Sheng!


    "Mr. Huang, are you ok?" Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi both fly down and come to Huang Xiaolong. They ask in a respectful manner.


    "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    "Jiang Yang, Liu Sheng, what do you mean?" Yao Fei stares at Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi with cold eyes.


    There is a tianbang in the inner courtyard of Duan blade college. Only the students with the strongest strength can enter the tianbang. Yao Fei is the strong one in tianbang, and Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi are the same. Yao Fei and Liu Zhi have always avoided the well water. Today, Jiang Yang and Jiang Yang have blocked their good deeds, which makes Yao Fei angry.


    "It doesn''t mean much." Jiang Yang looked indifferent: "we come in, the task is to protect the safety of Mr. Huang."


    Yao Fei''s eyes were cold: "is broken no trace let you do this?"


    Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi did not speak.


    Yao Fei turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, you are very lucky. Unexpectedly, Duan Wuji not only strives for the number of places for you to enter Shengyu Pavilion, but also sends two people to protect your safety. Duan Wuji is really painstaking!"


    "But next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Yao Fei said, flying a flash, left the place.


    Since Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi protect Huang Xiaolong, it is impossible for him to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi are not his opponents, once they join hands, they can suppress him.


    As for Guo Xufei, a congenitally eight steps, can not play a role at all,.


    When Guo Xufei saw Yao Fei leave, he also jumped up in a panic and left.


    Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi saw this, but they didn''t stop them. Their task was to protect Huang Xiaolong''s safety. After a month, Huang Xiaolong could go out safely. The other two did not care.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yao Fei and Guo Xufei leave. They smile coldly and twinkle in their eyes. It seems that it is time to solve Yao Fei''s scorpion when he goes out of Shengyu Pavilion!


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s previous intention, he left Yao Fei to play with him. But now, Huang Xiaolong is about to go to the caves of tianfo empire in search of Xumi mountain. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to keep a scorpion to threaten the safety of his family.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go, too." At this time, Xie Bodhi said.


    Xiao Long nods.


    The four flew up and left the place they were.


    Xie Puti said with a smile, "you boy, I said you were not afraid. You knew that Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi were sent by Duan Wuji to protect you. I worried about you for a long time."Huang Xiaolong smell speech a smile: "that goes out, I punish a few more cups."


    "That''s not good. You should let me drink more bottles!"


    They laughed.


    The four of them flew for a while. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s exquisite pagoda and prisoner''s circle vibrated more and more frequently. It was obvious that Huang Xiaolong was getting closer to the broken soul pearl.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s practice separately. There are many treasures in shengyuge. We''ll see who is lucky and can meet them." Xie Bodhi said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    Even if Xie Bodhi doesn''t open his mouth, he will open his mouth. Although he is as good as ever with Xie Bodhi at first sight, it''s better not to let him know about taking over the broken soul pearl, so as to avoid the trouble when he gets it.


    After Xie Bodhi left, Huang Xiaolong also made an excuse to separate himself from Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi, and wanted to practice alone.


    Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi looked at Huang Xiaolong''s request and looked at each other. Jiang Yang pondered: "in this case, take this letter token. If there is any danger, please pass it on to us, and we will come here immediately!" After that, he took out a half palm sized seal depicting a mysterious pattern.


    Huang Xiaolong took it, nodded and said, "OK."


    They clasped hands with Huang Xiaolong, and then they flew away.


    When the two men leave and their figures disappear, Huang Xiaolong turns around and senses the location of the broken soul bead. He uses his body method and constantly flies to the mountains in front of him.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to a valley.


    After arriving at the valley, the original trembling Linglong pagoda and prison God circle in Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly stops. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. According to the induction just now, the broken soul pearl should be in the valley. But why did the Linglong pagoda and the prison God circle suddenly stop shaking?


    Huang Xiaolong flies and flies into the valley. There is a dark gray fog in the valley. He can''t see his fingers! With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he can only barely see things within 10 meters.


    Huang Xiaolong breaks through the congenital, even if the thick fog is thick, he can still see a hundred feet, but now he can only see a few meters, which is a little abnormal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Looking at the strange fog in the valley, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but be careful. He immediately turns into the body of Shura. The devil''s wings stretch behind him. He walks slowly and pays attention to the surrounding conditions.


    It was quiet all around.


    Quiet some strange, occasionally from the front of the fog came a shrill cry, this strange call makes people shiver.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong walked on for an hour. In addition to the dark gray fog, it was still thick fog.


    Although nothing has happened along the way, Huang Xiaolong is more and more anxious as he moves forward. This kind of uneasiness comes from the innate perception of the soul.


    This kind of uneasiness makes Huang Xiaolong feel like he is going to the abyss of hell step by step.


    More than an hour passed.


    At this time, the dark gray and thick fog became thicker. When he first entered the valley, Huang Xiaolong could see things within 10 meters. But now, he really could not see his five fingers. Huang Xiaolong stretched out his arm and could not see his fingers clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong was moving forward. Suddenly, the dark gray fog around him flowed rapidly, just like the current. When the dark gray fog flowed, the shrill and strange cry became more and more frequent and clearer.


    When the dark gray fog flows, it seems that it drives the shrill and strange cry.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified and his whole body is fighting. He pays attention to the sudden changes that may happen at any time. It seems that the shrill cry is from some object, but it should not be the cry of a monster, but it seems to be from some kind of hell demon.


    Suddenly, something rushes in front of him, and the terrifying force breaks through the air. Huang Xiaolong is startled, and the devil''s wings behind him stretch out. The shadow of his life''s soul skill is displayed in a flash.


    At this time, a dark black monster rushed to the scene. The dark black monster was human in shape, but had four hands, red eyes and a terrible flame burning all over the body.


    Huang Xiaolong can escape the attack of monsters.


    The Dark Monster passes by Huang Xiaolong. The hot air flow brought by the terrible flame on his body makes Huang Xiaolong fall into the sea of fire and his skin is extremely burning.


    Huang Xiaolong was transformed into a Shura, and he had swallowed the flame dragon beads for many years. Even if the temperature was high, any fire would be OK. Now the air flow brought by the flame makes Huang Xiaolong extremely painful. It can be seen that his flame is terrible.


    After passing through Huang Xiaolong''s side, the Dark Monster did not fold back and disappeared in the thick fog.


    However, Huang Xiaolong just escaped the attack of the dark black monster. After a few breaths, another dark black monster came from the front.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and shows his shadow again.


    When Huang Xiaolong escapes, after a few breaths, another dark black monster appears.


    One after another, the dark and black monsters seem to be endless. One disappears and another appears. What makes Huang Xiaolong''s face change is that the dark monsters appear more and more later. The speed of attack is faster and faster, and the flame on his body is more and more terrible.


    At first, the hot air from the flames of these dark black monsters only made Huang Xiaolong''s skin burn. Now, this burning pain can penetrate into the five and six Fu organs of his body.


    It''s a very painful feeling.


    When he dodged dozens of dark black monsters and saw another dark black monster rushing over, Huang Xiaolong had a kind of galloping feeling in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark black monster comes to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong uses his life soul skill again, his arm is touched by the flame of the dark black monster, just like being dropped by the fire of hell. Even Huang Xiaolong can''t help but cry out in agony.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that his arm was stained with the flame of the monster, and his skin was torn open. A blood hole appeared and bones were visible!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    It is the first time that his body has been so seriously injured by something.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to hesitate any more. He summons the black and blue dragon''s martial spirits and turns them into souls in an instant.


    Black and blue double dragon body, covered by dragon scale, arm wound, slowly healed.


    At this time, the Dark Monster rushed again, and Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and hid.


    After being spirited, Huang Xiaolong''s speed is greatly improved. However, the air flow brought by the monster''s flame can still pass through Huang Xiaolong''s whole body''s scales, making him feel hot and painful.


    Half an hour passed.


    After Huang Xiaolong was spirited, he held on for half an hour again. After half an hour, another dark black monster broke through the sky quickly. Even at the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s soul transformation, it was hard to escape.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arms were touched by the monster''s flame, and the covered scales fell off one by one.


    The speed of the dark monster that reappeared was five or six times higher than that of the first one.


    In a few minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has completely fallen off, and the dragon scale has fallen off. Huang Xiaolong''s whole face is beyond recognition. His skin is stained by the monster''s flame and is full of holes.


    "Didn''t expect to die here?" Huang Xiaolong has some self mockery in his heart: "will he cross back to the earth after his death?"


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to fall, his consciousness was gradually blurred, and when he was about to fall down, all of a sudden, the dark gray fog disappeared, the shrill screams and the dark monsters disappeared.Huang Xiaolong was stunned and looked around in a daze. After the dark gray fog disappeared, the whole valley scenery appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    All over the valley, there are dark gray stones everywhere. In addition, there are some scattered dark gray trees. The dark gray trees are very strange in shape. Each tree has only two branches, such as the arms of the same person.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly stands up, takes out a pill from the Shura ring and swallows it. His life soul skill instantly recovers, and his whole body flashes a little blue light.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body wound slowly compound, the wound recovered more than half.


    On the surface, Huang Xiaolong''s injury can not be seen.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, raised his feet, and continued to move into the valley. After more than an hour, he came to the end of the valley.


    The mountain wall at the end of the valley is a black hole.


    Inside the black hole, there is a palpitating whimper.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, and finally walked in. Now that he has reached this place and retreated from the valley, Huang Xiaolong is unwilling.


    Just entering the black hole, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s exquisite pagoda and prison God circle vibrated violently. From entering the valley to now, the exquisite pagoda and prison God circle have not moved. Now they suddenly tremble. Huang Xiaolong''s heart is very happy. It seems that the broken soul pearl is indeed in the valley and in the black hole!


    Huang Xiaolong moves along the black hole. In the black hole, there is no light. Huang can only look at the black hole for ten Zhang. Although there is no thick fog in the black hole, Huang Xiaolong does not put down his guard and remains spiritualized. Pay attention to the possibility of sudden changes at any time.


    However, the black hole also seems to have no end in general, Huang Xiaolong walked for several hours, still did not see the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Inside the black hole, in addition to darkness, it is still dark.


    This is simply a kind of spiritual suffering.


    Imagine that a person has been walking for hours in a small dark black hole, and is always faced with possible dangers. Ordinary people are afraid that they have already gone mad.


    Huang Xiaolong has a tough heart and has been moving forward in silence.


    However, except that when they first entered the black hole, the exquisite pagoda and the prison God circle vibrated in a strange way. After that, there was no movement in the Linglong pagoda and the prison God circle.


    Almost a day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong went into the black hole for almost a day, but he still didn''t reach the end of the black hole.


    Even Huang Xiaolong, who has a tough heart, can''t help getting upset and angry when he walks in the dark and narrow black hole.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong simply stops, sits on the ground, and begins to meditate and regulate his breath, so as to eliminate his inner irritation and anger.


    So I don''t know how long it has passed. After Huang Xiaolong''s agitation and anger are eliminated, he stands up and moves forward again.


    Another day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stops again, meditating and calming his mind.


    There is no day in the black hole. How long does it take Huang Xiaolong to calculate.


    In this way, even Huang Xiaolong forgot how many days to walk.


    When Huang Xiaolong was numb, suddenly, a little light appeared in front of the black hole.


    A little light!


    Although it was just a little light, Huang Xiaolong, who had been walking in the black hole for many days, was filled with ecstasy in his heart.


    Light, hope!


    For Huang Xiaolong now, even if it is just a little light, it is infinite hope!


    Huang Xiaolong flies up, almost at the speed of sprint, and flies to the light with all his strength.


    However, the light in front seems to be close, but it is very far away. After flying for nearly an hour, Huang Xiaolong still can''t reach the light.


    As Huang Xiaolong continues to fly forward, the light originally as fine as sand becomes bigger and bigger, and finally becomes a huge aperture.


    The huge aperture is getting bigger and bigger, and he slowly submerges Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong''s figure completely submerges into the huge aperture, he suddenly changes the scenery in front of him. Huang Xiaolong comes out of the black hole and comes to an open mountain.


    In the mountains, there are white bones everywhere!


    In addition to human beings, there are all kinds of monsters, and even some unknown monsters'' bodies and bones.


    There are many bones, one by one.


    Some white bones even piled up into a hundred Zhang high white bone peak!


    A series of Yin evil Qi emanates from these bones, forming a shivering ghost called Yin wind over the mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    What the hell is this place? How can there be such a place in Shengyu pavilion? There are so many kinds of monsters, monsters, human bodies and bones. They should not appear in the holy domain Pavilion.


    "Is this space no longer within the sanctuary?" Huang Xiaolong''s mind suddenly flashed.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly, feeling like a white bone hell.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s exquisite pagoda and prison circle vibrated violently. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes lit up, sensing the location of the broken soul bead, and the devil''s wings behind him stretched out, and quickly flew to the place where the broken soul pearl was.


    This time, the Linglong pagoda and the prison God circle did not tremble and stop as before, but continued to vibrate, and the tremor became more and more intense.


    As the Linglong pagoda and the prison God circle vibrate more and more, finally, it flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body automatically.


    Linglong pagoda and prison God circle are in the air, shining with strong light, and then break the air to fly forward automatically.


    Huang Xiaolong displays his body method, closely following the exquisite pagoda and the prison God circle.


    In this way, after flying for a while, the exquisite pagoda and prison circle in the middle of the sky suddenly hummed, making a strange sound, and the speed increased again.


    Huang Xiaolong flies with all his strength, barely able to keep up with the exquisite pagoda and prison circle.


    Suddenly, the flying Linglong pagoda and prison circle stopped. Huang Xiaolong saw a fist sized purple bead floating in the sky not far ahead!


    Broken soul pearl!


    This purple bead is no doubt a broken soul pearl!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, he could see the dark gray fog on the surface of the broken soul pearl. It was the same dark gray fog that Huang Xiaolong met when he entered the valley. However, the dark gray fog on the surface of the broken soul pearl was thicker, just like thick dark gray water.


    In the dark gray fog, dark shadows flashed from time to time, and shrill screams sounded. It was the dark monster that had previously frightened Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the gaze of Huang Xiaolong, the Linglong pagoda and the prison God circle flew to the broken soul pearl and kept flying around it. However, when the Linglong pagoda and the prison God circle were close to the broken soul pearl, the dark gray fog on the surface of the broken soul bead kept rolling, blocking the Linglong pagoda and prison God circle.


    In the dark gray fog, countless dark black monsters screamed bitterly, as if they could break free from the fog at any time.In the middle of the sky, the three exotic treasures are shining.


    The Linglong pagoda is red, the prison circle is golden, and the broken soul pearl is dark purple.


    The three lights are constantly winding and colliding.


    At this time, the black and blue dragons fly out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and wind around the broken soul bead.


    With the flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s two dragons, the balance of the three exotic treasures, which were originally in balance and in the state of glue and harmony, was broken. The light of the exquisite pagoda and the prison circle became more and more prosperous, while the dark purple light of the broken soul bead gradually faded down.


    Seeing that the dark purple light of the broken soul bead was about to disappear, all of a sudden, all kinds of monsters, monsters, human bodies and bones all moved around the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    There are not hundreds of millions of white bones of the corpse, but also tens of millions. Tens of millions of white bones are drowning in Huang Xiaolong like a huge wave. At the same time, the terrifying Yin evil spirit spreads all over the world, forming a series of fierce ghosts and demons, who open their teeth and devour Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t hide. In an instant, he is drowned by countless corpses and bones. Then he is impacted by the Yin evil spirit. When his eyes are dark, he loses consciousness.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to have entered a long and long dream. In the dream, there are countless white bones around him. The white bones disappear. There are countless sea of blood. The sea of blood is gone. There are countless hell demons. They are waving their teeth and claws. Countless hell demons disappear. They are a pair of hell miserable faces. There are ghost, legendary bull head horse face, and broken head ghost.


    One picture after another alternated and emerged.


    Huang Xiaolong is floating in the memory river.


    After a long time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed, his consciousness slowly recovered, he woke up and opened his eyes. In front of him was a face, and his face gradually became clear from obscurity.


    Thank you!


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, then tried to stand up, looked around and asked, "where is this?"


    Xie Bodhi hears the speech, but looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Seeing Xie Puti''s strange look, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look down at himself. His clothes are still on, and there is nothing different.


    At this time, Xie Bodhi touched Huang Xiaolong''s forehead with exaggeration and said with a smile, "brother, you haven''t woken up yet?"


    "Wake up?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    "We''re out there now." "But when you were sent out, you were sleeping. I couldn''t wake you up! Don''t tell me you''ve been sleeping in Saint Regis for a month


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, smiles and nods with some embarrassment.


    Xie Bodhi''s eyes widened, pointed to Huang Xiaolong, and then laughed and said, "damn me, brother, you are too strong. I think you are the first to go to sleep in Shengyu Pavilion! And sleep for a month


    Xie Bodhi''s words are true. For so many years since Shengyu pavilion was opened, I have never heard of any disciple sleeping after entering!


    "This is my Xiefu courtyard." Xie Puti stopped laughing and said: "we have been out for half a day. We can''t see you awake, so we''ll bring you to my Xie''s house first. How about we go now? We can''t forget to drink hundreds of bottles of it!"


    Xiao Long nods.


    Although he wanted to go back to Nanshan mansion and have a good look at his health, he was embarrassed to refuse since he had promised to have a drink with Xie Bodhi before entering Shengyu Pavilion.


    "Well, brother, go!" Xie Puti immediately took Huang Xiaolong out of Xie''s house, and then came to the Zui unforgettable restaurant of Duan blade college.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong can not help but look inside the body.


    This look, a shock, and then ecstasy.


    Broken soul pearl!


    In the sky above the sea of his soul, there are three exotic treasures, namely, exquisite pagoda, prisoner''s circle and broken soul pearl. The three treasures stand at the top of each other and emit a mass of halo.


    Red, gold, dark purple, the three major apertures continue to alternate and blend.


    The broken soul pearl did not compete with the exquisite pagoda and the prison circle, but lived in peace.


    "What''s going on here?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and puzzled.


    In the moment when countless white bones and Yin evil spirits were drowned and his consciousness was lost, Huang Xiaolong thought that he had been hanged. Unexpectedly, he not only did not hang up, but also succeeded in taking over the broken soul pearl!


    Broken soul pearl!


    Fourth on the list of exotic treasures!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    Finally, I successfully subdued the broken soul pearl! Then, I can go to tianfo Empire to look for Xumi mountain!


    Six years!


    No matter how, oneself all want to reach inborn ten levels!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong found that his fighting spirit cultivation has also broken through the late peak of congenital level I, reached the congenital second level, not only reached the congenital second level, but also reached the initial peak of congenital second order. He may break through to the mid congenital second stage at any time, and even his internal power has greatly increased!


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed when he found that fighting spirit and internal power were greatly improved.


    Isn''t that Yin evil spirit not only harmless, but also a great tonic? Otherwise, how can their morale and internal power suddenly rise within a month!


    "Brother, are you all right?" Xie Bodhi found that Huang Xiaolong was strange and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong wakes up, converges in the heart surprise, shakes his head and laughs: "it''s OK."


    Sleep in Shengyu Pavilion for a month and earn a lot! This sleep is worth it!


    Hearing this, Xie Bodhi said with a smile: "I haven''t drunk unforgettable wine for a long time. This time, our brothers must not be drunk."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "we can''t get drunk after drinking for several months."


    They laughed.


    Indeed, even if they drink for a few months, they can''t get drunk.


    After a while, the two came to zuijieunforgettable restaurant. Today, they arrived early. When they arrived, there were still more than 400 bottles left. Huang Xiaolong said boldly to Xiaoer: "send all the remaining 400 bottles of unforgettable wine!"


    More than 400 bottles, more than 40 million!


    The second is surprised and looks at Xie Bodhi.


    Xie Bodhi said with a smile: "this is my brother, please, my brother let you go, you go on!"


    Xiao Er looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong throws a gold card in the past.


    The second one took it in a panic and quickly said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Huang. Wait a moment. I''ll send all the remaining unforgettable wine." Finish saying, turn to leave, not long, will be the rest of the unforgettable wine all sent up, and attach a table of good food and wine.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti clinked glasses and drank a lot.


    After entering Shengyu Pavilion this time, he successfully subdued the broken soul pearl, and his fighting spirit and internal power cultivation increased greatly, which made Huang Xiaolong happy.


    However, it was not long after the two men clinked glasses that they saw Guo Zhi. Guo Fei and his brothers came in from outside the restaurant. They said as they walked.


    "I didn''t expect that this Shengyu Pavilion, Duan Wuji, sent Jiang Yang and Liu Zhi to protect the yellow dog. Hateful, Guo Xufei failed to kill him!"


    "Don''t worry, when the time comes, the ancestor will succeed in attacking the holy land. When the old ancestor goes out of the pass, it will be the death day of Huang Xiaogou and zhao shu!""It''s said that yellow dog went to Shengyu pavilion to sleep. Now it''s said in the imperial city that the yellow dog is a sleeping pig!"


    They both said and laughed. They didn''t notice that Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti were sitting inside. Or, they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti would come to this unforgettable restaurant just after they came out of Shengyu Pavilion.


    When they came in, they suddenly felt a little cold. They looked up and saw Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.


    The two men''s faces changed greatly. They were startled. They shot back. Then they turned around and ran away in a panic.


    "Forget it." Just as Xie Bodhi was about to get up, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pressed it, saying, "don''t be spoiled by two clowns. We''re drunk."


    Hearing this, Xie sat down and said, "OK!"


    The two continued.


    A few hours later, they left the restaurant and the college. After the separation, Huang Xiaolong returned to Nanshan mansion.


    When he returned to Nanshan Prefecture, it was already late. Huang Xiaolong summoned Fei Hou out. After asking about Nanshan mansion for a month, he opened the prison God circle, entered the ancient battlefield, and summoned the broken soul pearl from his body.


    After summoning the broken soul pearl, Huang Xiaolong drops a drop of blood onto the broken soul pearl. As soon as the blood is integrated, the purple light of the broken soul pearl bursts out. Suddenly, a purple soul word flies out of the broken soul bead, and then disappears from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. When the soul word does not enter Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong has some more memories in his mind.


    Some ways to control broken soul fingers and broken soul beads.


    From his memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that in addition to fighting skills, duanhunzhu also has an unpredictable secret method called soul method!


    This soul method is actually a set of secret methods to control people''s soul!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. If he practiced the soul method, wouldn''t he be able to completely subdue and control others in the future?


    Moreover, this soul method is useful not only to human beings, but also to monsters and beasts. As long as the living body has life, it is useful!


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Huang Xiaolong, after enduring the ecstasy in his heart, began to study the soul breaking finger and soul method.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong, sitting on the ground, suddenly raised his hand and pointed forward, and a strong finger force broke through the air. With the finger force, the dark gray fog rolled and swayed, just like the waves, submerged the surrounding space. At the same time, in the dark gray fog, dark monsters appeared.


    This dark black monster is the kind that Huang Xiaolong met in the valley.


    This is the broken soul finger!


    Dark gray fog, through the finger force, silent, but has the power to penetrate the world!


    It is even more terrifying and defensible than the fifth move of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura sword.


    According to the memory of broken soul pearl, Huang Xiaolong displays the broken soul finger. The thicker the dark gray thick fog, the stronger the dark monster, the stronger the attack power of broken soul finger.


    Every time Huang Xiaolong displays the broken soul finger, the purple gas of broken soul pearl will gush out and be absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong. This is soul gas. With Huang Xiaolong''s continuous understanding of the attack mood and absorption of soul gas, the dark gray fog will be thicker, the dark black monster will be stronger, and the power of broken soul finger will be stronger!


    Three days and three nights passed.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed out that the dark gray fog was rolling, and the dark black monster screamed bitterly in the thick fog, and the finger force pierced through the thick fog.


    Compared with three days ago, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul finger has greatly increased.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing the broken soul finger and began to practice the soul method.


    After meditating on the fighting spirit of the soul method, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly opened, and two dark purple soul characters appeared in his eyes!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s two dark purple soul characters burst out of the sky, and then combined into one, and printed on a ruins in front of the battlefield, which collapsed.


    This soul method can not only control the soul of living things, but also has a strong attack power. It is not even weaker than the broken soul finger, but it is not as weird and unpredictable as the broken soul finger.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing the soul breaking finger and soul method in the ancient battlefield. In the practice, Huang Xiaolong finds that the soul Qi in the broken soul finger is constantly integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Qi sea, and Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is rising at a very fast speed, which is even faster than Huang Xiaolong swallowing a Wupin Lingdan every day.


    Of course, swallowing the five grade elixir is not good for Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, but the spirit is different and has no adverse effect at all.


    When Huang Xiaolong discovered this situation, he was very happy.


    According to his current training speed, I''m afraid that he will soon break through to the middle of the second level, then to the later stage, to the peak of the second stage, and then to the third level!


    But broken soul bead only ranks fourth, ranking the first Xumi mountain, you can imagine.


    A month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally at the peak of the initial stage of congenital level II, finally broke through to the middle stage of congenital level II. One month later, Huang Xiaolong used the broken soul finger, which was five or six times more powerful than a month ago, and the power of soul method was also greatly improved.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong accepted the broken soul pearl and planned to go to the tianfo empire after Shengyu Pavilion. However, he thought again and again that he would go to tianfo empire after all the Huangs arrived.


    One month later, Huang Xiaolong not only practiced the soul breaking finger and soul method, but also practiced the tendon changing Sutra and the Sutra formula. He also practiced the eye of samsara, the sixth movement of Xiuluo sword.


    Soon, two months passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong practiced the eye of samsara, he suddenly felt a shock in his arms.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop practicing and take out the amulet.


    Zhao shu gave the lingfu to him. The powerful in the Holy Land branded the spatial rules into the lingfu. Through the lingfu, the two sides could exchange information in different spaces.


    The news came from Zhao Shu.


    "Master of the gate, Yu Ming has come back. Master Huang, they are robbed!"


    Seeing the news, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    Father, they were robbed!


    At present, Huang Xiaolong can''t do anything else. He comes out of the ancient battlefield and flies quickly to the hall. When he comes to the hall, zhao shu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou are all there.


    In addition to three people, there are also several Huang family guards.


    Huang Xiaolong recognized those guards at a glance.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes in, everyone stands up.


    When Yu Ming was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and said, "let''s all sit first." Then he came to the main seat in the middle of the hall and sat down.


    Seeing this, Yu sat down again with the crowd.


    "Yu Ming, what''s the matter with you?" Sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Yu Ming quickly stood up and reported: "little Lord, when we passed the kingdom of tori, we were attacked by more than a dozen inborn strongmen."


    "More than a dozen inborn strongmen attack!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    "Yes, four of them are still congenitally ninth order. In addition to four congenital ninth order, there are six congenital eighth order and six congenital seventh order!" Yu Mingchen reports.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "is it Yao Fei?"Yao Fei is the only one who can send so many congenital high-level strongmen to rob his father and others at one time.


    Of course, in addition to Yao Fei, the Guo family may also be able to do it.


    Yu Ming nodded his head and said, "yes, Shao Zhu, in addition to the four congenitally ninth steps who robbed the Huang family master and others, his subordinates killed six congenitally seventh and four congenitally eighth orders, and captured two congenital eighth orders. Under interrogation, it was determined that they were sent by Yao Fei!"


    "Bring those two up!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed with killing intention.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Yu Ming respectfully said, retreated, and not long after, he escorted two middle-aged men in black robes to come in.


    As soon as two middle-aged people came in, one of them sneered at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, if you want your parents, sister and brother to be OK, you''d better let us go now!"


    The other said with a cruel smile: "if it''s late, we can''t guarantee whether your parents will have anything wrong. Your mother and your sister are really beautiful. Even I watched them, let alone other guards of Yao''s house!"


    As soon as their voices fell, suddenly the figure flashed. Huang Xiaolong had already come to the two people. He stretched out his hands and pinched their necks.


    Their eyes were wide open.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them coldly: "I will send you to hell now!" Finish saying, both hands force a twist, two people''s necks a crook, Sheng Sheng is twisted.


    After breaking their necks, Huang Xiaolong instantly takes them into the ten thousand beast tripod of Linglong pagoda, then turns his head and asks Yu Ming, "where is Yao Fei?"


    "Back to the young master, Yao Fei is now in the heartless Hall of Duan blade college." Yu Ming replied.


    Heartless palace!


    "You and I will go to the hall of despair!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Zhao shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou and others said respectfully.


    Later, zhao shu, Yu Ming and others followed Huang Xiaolong out of Nanshan house and came to the heartless Hall of Duan blade college.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, and others were so murderous that they could not help but escape from the streets.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and others came to duan''an college and entered duan''an college. All the teachers and students were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s terror and killing intention.


    "Is that Huang Xiaolong? Why did he bring so many guards and outsiders into Duan blade college? "


    "Don''t he know the rules of the college that no one is allowed to enter the college!"


    "Does Huang Xiaolong really think that he can do whatever he wants if he has no trace to support him? He entered Duan blade college with his guards and outsiders. I think tomorrow, he will be expelled by the emperor Duan blade. No matter how talented he is, he can''t break the rules of the academy! "


    The teachers and students retreated, pointing to the back of Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu, and were surprised to talk.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do when you enter the college with guards and outsiders?" Shortly after Huang Xiaolong and others entered the college, the college guard team came forward and stopped Huang Xiaolong. The captain of the guard team angrily pointed to Huang Xiaolong and drank.


    Huang Xiaolong took a cold look at the captain of the guard team. The killing intention in his eyes surprised the captain of the guard team. Then he took out the gold order and said in a cold voice, "go away!"


    The guard captain''s face changed, but looking at Huang Xiaolong''s golden order, he finally retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong and others went straight into the inner courtyard.


    At this time, in the heartless hall, Xiao Teng said with a smile to Yao Fei: "childe, now all the Huangs are in our hands, and then you can do whatever you want to play with Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Then let the boy lick childe''s toes in front of the crowd!" Another guard laughed.


    "Let him lick childe''s toes. If he doesn''t think his saliva has stained childe''s toes, let him kneel down and lick ours."


    Yao Fei''s side, the guards laughed.


    Yao Fei also said in a cold voice: "it''s too cheap for him to lick your toes. Later, Huang Xiaolong knows that his parents are in my hands. He will surely bring Zhao Shu to come to me. I will let him eat excrement in front of the public! Xiao Teng, you go to prepare, not too much excrement, just a bucket! "


    "Yes, sir!" Xiao Teng said respectfully.


    At this time, Yao Fei went on to say: "also, I asked you to call Gu Ziming and Du Lan here. Have they come?"


    In the late period, he was also the most powerful person in the Academy.


    Yao Fei believes that they are enough to kill zhao shu.


    Xiao Teng was about to answer, when a voice came out of the hall: "childe, we are here!" Then the two figures came through the air. They were Gu Ziming and Du Lan, who were under Yao Fei.


    Yao Fei felt relieved when he saw them coming.


    Now just wait for the yellow dog to come!


    "Newspaper, childe, Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu and others have entered the inner courtyard and are coming to our heartless hall!" At this time, a college student rushed into the hall and reported to Yao Feichen.


    Hearing this, Yao Fei''s eyes flashed, and then sneered, "I didn''t expect the yellow dog to come very fast. It''s OK. It saves me more time to wait!"


    "Come on, you go out with me and wait for the yellow dog to come."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Under the leadership of Yao Fei, Gu Ziming, Du Lan and others went out of the hall of despair, and then came to the square outside the hall of despair.


    Yao Fei stands in the square, eyes closed, calm, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to arrive.


    After a while, Yao Fei suddenly opened his eyes. He saw a group of people walking towards the heartless hall. The first one was Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou and Huang family guards were behind him.


    In addition, there are a large number of college teachers and students who are far behind and come to see the good plays.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yao Fei, who is standing outside the heartless hall waiting for him. His eyes flash with killing intention. They look at each other from the sky, and the invisible air current collides and shoots.


    Huang Xiaolong arrived at Yaofei and stood for more than ten meters away.


    Yao Fei coldly glanced at zhao shu behind Huang Xiaolong. Yu Ming and Fei Hou sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to come to my heartless hall? Let me introduce it to you. " After that, he pointed to Gu Ziming, Du Lan, and Xiao Teng behind him and said, "these three are Gu Ziming, Du Lan, Xiao Teng, and the strong ones in tianbang in the inner courtyard. They are all the peaks in the late ten stages of congenital development." Speaking of this, a finger behind 34 people: "and all of them are congenital seven levels above!"


    Yao Fei turned his head, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a cold voice, "I know you came to the heartless Palace today to save your parents. But do you think you can save them with your strength now? I said at the windward hall that I would keep your dog''s life and play with me slowly. " With that, his eyes motioned to Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng understood: "yes, young master." Then a big barrel was lifted up.


    When the big barrel was lifted up, it smelled so bad that everyone could see that the inside of the big barrel was full of excrement, colorful and all kinds of excrement.


    All the teachers and students who watched the good play in the distance had a throat twitch and felt extremely disgusted.Yao Fei pointed to the big barrel and said to Huang Xiaolong, "as long as you eat all the excrement in this, I can consider releasing your parents and them and sparing you a dog''s life temporarily! But I can keep your dog''s life, but Zhao Shu and them must die here today! "


    Huang Xiaolong stood there and did not open his mouth. Instead, he looked at Yao Fei coldly and waited for him to finish. When Yao Fei finished, he sneered and said, "what are your last words?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Last words?!


    Yao Fei was proud of himself, and his proud face was suddenly gloomy: "what are you talking about?"


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "I said, all of you are going to die here today!"


    When Yao Fei heard the speech, he looked up to the sky and laughed. He pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu: "with you and zhao shu?"


    After Yao Fei''s death, Gu Ziming, Du Lan, Xiao Teng and other experts all laughed, as if they had heard the Tianda joke. All the teachers and students in the Academy who watched the drama all shook their heads and laughed.


    But at this time, suddenly, a breath like prison broke out from Zhao Shu. Yao Fei, Gu Ziming, Du Lan, Xiao Teng and others all stopped laughing. All of them looked at Zhao Shu in horror.


    Yao Fei is afraid to find that in front of Zhao Shu''s momentum, with his current strength, it is even difficult to breathe, or even move, and can not even have the idea of resistance.


    "Holy, holy land!"


    "He, he is the strongman of the Holy Land!"


    After Yao Fei''s death, Gu Ziming, Xiao Teng and others all cried with trembling voice.


    The strongman of Holy Land!


    They thought zhao shu, who was close to the holy land, was the strongman of the Holy Land!


    Around the college, all the teachers and students also looked at Zhao Shu in horror.


    At this time, zhao shu raised his hands.


    (update completed)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Under everyone''s gaze, zhao shu grabs in the void. Under zhao shu''s grip, Xiao Teng beside Yao Fei explodes.


    "Meet!" With a loud noise, the flesh and blood splashed up.


    Countless blood rain from the sky spray, fall.


    A congenital ten stage later peak strong person, perishes!


    When the blood rain sprayed from the sky, it splashed on Yao Fei, Gu Ziming, Du Lan and others. Yao Fei''s face and nostrils were even stained with Xiao Teng''s small pieces of meat.


    There was a smell of blood.


    Even the college teachers and students who watched from afar also had a severe convulsion.


    Xiao Teng and Yao Fei are on the right hand. They are born at the peak of the late tenth stage. They are close to the existence of holy land. They are so dead!


    Yao Fei looked at the small pieces of meat above his nostrils and smelled the bloody smell coming in from around his nostrils. In his panic, he only felt disgusted.


    He has always been clean. He has never been stained with his coat and robe. Even if there is a little dirt, it can be said that he is a bit clean. Now, there are small pieces of meat from Xiao Teng''s corpse on his face above his nostrils. How disgusting!


    At this time, Zhao Shu is holding the void again. Gu Ziming''s body explodes. The blood and flesh are scattered again, and the blood rain sprays down from the sky again.


    Another congenital peak of ten steps later, fall!


    Some small pieces of meat got on Yao Fei''s face, and even a small piece on his lips. Yao Fei''s face twitched and wanted to open his mouth to shout, but he could not. His whole body was shaking from inside to outside, as if he had eaten tens of thousands of flies raw.


    Zhao shu''s eyes are cold and cold. Once again, Du Lan''s body explodes.


    Under Yao Fei, the last one was born in the 10th stage, the peak in the later period, and fell!


    Zhao shu seems to have received Huang Xiaolong''s order, and is not in a hurry to kill Yao Fei and others. Instead, he lets Yao Fei watch his men die one by one, and let him watch the death of the God of death approaching him, which makes him fear again and again.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong made a gesture to Zhao Shu''s eyes. Zhao shu nodded knowingly and waved his hands to release the voice of Yao Fei and others.


    Yao Fei first opened his mouth and screamed.


    "Meat, piece of meat, get this damned meat away from me!"


    A hundred and eighty high notes were heard over the square.


    Yao Fei''s first sentence is not to yell at Huang Xiaolong, nor to beg for mercy, but to let people take away the meat from his nose, mouth and face!


    However, when Yao Fei opened his mouth and screamed, a piece of meat on his lips suddenly fell into his mouth and stuck in his throat.


    Yao Fei''s face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and wanted to roar again. However, his throat was jammed by broken meat and choked there. His whole face turned purple.


    When the piece of meat fell from his throat and was swallowed by Yao Fei, Yao Fei opened his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, you dog, this cheap dog, I will kill you, I will kill you!" His eyes were ablated with a spark of hatred, as if to swallow Huang Xiaolong Sheng alive.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and said to Zhao Shu, "continue!"


    "Yes, little Lord!" Zhao shu nodded and raised his hands, but this time it was not another empty grip, but a clap of empty hands at the same time. Two of Yao Fei''s men exploded behind him.


    The blood rain is like fireworks in full bloom in the sky, blooming with the blood of death.


    "Huang Xiaolong, Mr. Huang, please, please spare us and let us go!"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Huang, please spare us a dog''s life, and we are willing to give up to you!"


    The remaining experts in the heartless hall are frightened and beg for mercy from Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent.


    Zhao shu clapped his hands again.


    Each time, two experts in the heartless hall will be killed by explosion.


    Even the teachers and students of the college who were watching from afar were all frightened.


    These fallen experts in the hall of heartlessness are all born high-level strongmen. In the broken blade Empire, there are very few congenital high-level strongmen. Everyone has a high status and status. Now, all of them die in front of them one by one.


    Bloody, naked.


    Follow Huang Xiaolong to come to the heartless hall. Some college teachers and students who wanted to see Huang Xiaolong make a fool of themselves were battered to pieces by the heartless young master Yao Fei. Their faces were a little pale.


    Fortunately, I followed him all the way and didn''t make any sarcasm, otherwise!


    Finally, more than 30 congenital high-level strong men behind Yao Fei were all killed.


    Only Yao Fei is left.


    Every expert in the hall of heartlessness explodes, and his corpse will be splashed on Yao Fei. Yao Fei screams all the time. He looks like he is crazy. He is no longer arrogant, condescending and in charge of people''s life and death.


    People looked at Yao Fei, who looked like a madman, and shook their heads in their hearts.


    In the crowd, the eyes of master magic sword, one of the five most famous princes of Yao Fei, twinkled in his eyes and did not know what he was thinking.


    After zhao shu kills all the experts in the heartless palace, he stops and retreats behind Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to Yao Fei."Say, my father, where are they?" Huang Xiaolong comes to Yao Fei and says coldly.


    Yao Fei stopped screaming, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly burst into laughter: "yellow dog, you killed me, your father and they will accompany me to be buried! What''s more, later, my ancestors of Yao family will come. You''d better kill me now. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret that you were born in this world when my Yao family ancestors and other experts come here


    Yao Fei laughed fiercely and looked ferocious.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong sneers and sweeps his eyes. He sees a big bucket of excrement that Xiao Teng asked people to carry up just now.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do? Dare you!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Yao Fei seems to have guessed what Huang Xiaolong is going to do. His face changes greatly and he roars angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to the big barrel, and his face was indifferent: "nothing. Didn''t you want me to eat it all just now? Now, I''ll let you taste it first, and I''ll let you tell me later, how about the taste! " With a wave of both hands, the excrement in the big barrel flew up and flew to Yao Fei.


    At this time, in the underground secret room of Guo''s mansion, a strong breath suddenly rose and the sky color changed.


    Guo Shiwen, who was in the hall, felt the strong breath, and his face was overjoyed: "my father finally succeeded in attacking the holy land."


    Zhang Yue, the housekeeper behind Guo Shiwen, stepped forward and said with a smile: "congratulations on the success of our ancestor''s impact on the holy land. In the future, Guo Jiawei''s name will surely be even greater!"


    Guo Shiwen laughed.


    At this time, Guo came to the front of the hall and said, "Dad, this time my grandfather successfully attacked the holy land. You must let my grandfather avenge me and kill Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu!"


    "Yes, Dad, you must let grandfather take out this evil spirit for us!" Guo Feidao.


    Guo Shiwen said coldly: "don''t worry, this time, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu will die!"


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Let''s go, let''s go and welcome our ancestors to go out of the pass!" Guo Shiwen said.


    Then, Guo Shiwen led the people to the Guo family''s secret room. Guo Shiwen and others had just arrived at the Guo family''s secret room. Suddenly, the door of the secret room suddenly broke open, and a figure broke through the air, and then floated down.


    When Guo Shiwen saw the man, his face was very happy and his expression was restrained. He went forward respectfully and said, "congratulations on father''s success in attacking holy land."


    "Congratulations on your success Guo Zhi and Guo Fei both came forward respectfully.


    At this time, Zhang Yue and all the experts of the Guo family came forward to salute.


    The man who came out of the chamber of secrets was a young man with silver hair and a face of twenty-eight years old. The young man was dressed in a silver robe and his breath was like prison.


    This young man is the ancestor of Guo family, Guo Chen!


    Guo Chen looked at the salute and congratulation of the crowd, a smile, nodded: "you all get up." He was in a very good mood for the success of this attack on holy land.


    The Guo family has great wealth. The Wanbao chamber of Commerce controlled by the Guo family is one of the three chambers of Commerce in the Duan blade empire. In terms of financial resources, the Guo family is not inferior to the Xie family and Yao family, but it has been unable to make it into the list of super Big Mac families, because the Guo family has no strongmen in holy land!


    But now, there is!


    He finally made it!


    At the thought of his success in attacking the Holy Land and becoming the peak of the broken blade Empire, Guo Chen couldn''t help looking up and laughing. The laughter echoed every corner of Guo''s house.


    The crowd did not dare to speak out.


    Guo Chen stopped laughing, his eyes swept, and suddenly fell on his grandson Guo Zhi and Guo Fei. Their eyes congealed and then looked at Guo Shiwen: "what''s the matter?" It''s a little cold.


    With Guo Chen''s eyesight, naturally one can see Guo Zhi, and Guo Fei''s two people''s Qi sea are hit by people!


    Guo Shiwen quickly stepped forward and respectfully said: "father, it is a boy named Huang Xiaolong, who is going to blow up the sea of Qi of zhier and Feier!"


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Guo Chen looks puzzled.


    "Huang Xiaolong was the first one in the battle of the imperial city this year. He was born in a small Huangjiazhuang of Luotong Kingdom, but somehow, he was accompanied by two congenital high-level strongmen, one of whom was zhao shu, who was infinitely close to the Holy Land!"


    Guo Chen sneered: "close to the existence of holy land? It''s just a small peak in the late tenth stage of the congenital stage. Where are Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu now? "


    Guo Shiwen respectfully said: "just found out, heartless childe Yao Fei captured Huang Xiaolong''s parents. Now, Huang Xiaolong is taking zhao shu and others to the heartless Hall of Duan blade college. It is estimated that this will have arrived at the heartless palace."


    "Oh, into the hall of despair?" Guo Chen said.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong''s twin super martial spirit, Duan Wuling attaches great importance to this boy, so he gave the boy the gold order. Relying on Duan Wuling and Jinling, he took zhao shu and others into the inner courtyard of Duan blade college!" Guo Shiwen said.


    "I see." Guo Chen sneered: "you dare to hurt my grandson of Guo Chen if you support him with no trace? Even if he has no trace of support, today, also want to die! Let''s go. Let''s go to the heartless hall now, or we''ll be late. It''s meaningless that Huang Xiaolong died in Yao Fei''s hands! "


    "Yes, father!" Guo Shiwen said respectfully.


    So, Guo Chen flew up, and a group of vigorous Qi in his hand took Guo Shiwen, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei, Zhang Yue and others to Duan blade college.


    With the speed of Guo Chen, soon, he took all the Guo family to duan''an college. After coming to duan''an college, he went directly to the hall of despair.


    Along the way, very few college teachers and students.


    Not long after, Guo Chen and all the Guo family saw from a distance the hall of despair, and saw a dark stream of people on the square of the hall of despair.


    At this time, on the square of the heartless palace, Yao Feizhong was filled with a mouthful of colorful excrement.


    In the big barrel, half is left.


    In Yao Fei''s belly, it''s half loaded.


    Yao Fei''s face is gray. He can''t find any adjectives to describe his current mood. He is angry and hateful. He wants to tear Huang Xiaolong to pieces. However, he wants to beg Huang Xiaolong to stop.


    At this time, his stomach is tumbling, and he can even smell the odor from his body.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!" Yao Fei roared angrily, and his intention of killing rose to the sky. But as soon as he opened his mouth, his mouth was blocked by something flying out of the big barrel.


    Guo Chen, with Guo Shiwen and others, came through the void and saw a scene on the square of the heartless palace that they would never forget.


    Yao Fei, a heartless young man, ate shit!


    The arrival of Guo Chen, the powerful momentum let the people in the square of heartless hall not help but look up.


    "It''s the ancestor of the Guo family!" Someone recognized Guo Chen and suddenly exclaimed.


    "The ancestors of the Guo family! It''s said that the ancestors of the Guo family closed down to attack the holy land. Did you succeed in attacking the holy land this time? "


    "Guo''s ancestors are so powerful that they should have succeeded in the attack."


    People talk about it.


    In the public discussion, Guo Chen with the Guo family all rushed to the square of the heartless palace.


    Guo Chen flashed in and looked at Yao Fei, who was full of green excrement.But Guo Shiwen, Guo Zhi, Guo Fei and other Guo family members were even more surprised. Although Yao Fei is not the head of the Yao family, it will be sooner or later to inherit the position of the head of the Yao family. With his current status, he is even higher than Guo Shiwen, who is the head of the Guo family.


    Now, I was forced to eat shit!


    Guo Chen can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Father, he is Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Guo Shiwen explained to Guo Chen.


    Huang Xiaolong! Guo Chen was surprised and his pupils suddenly shrank. At the moment, he felt vaguely in his heart that it seemed that the judgment of Huang Xiaolong was wrong before?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong also turned his head and looked at Guo Chen. Their eyes collided.


    "Are you Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong call his real name, Guo Chen frowned. Although he thought that Huang Xiaolong should not be as simple as he imagined, he has now broken through the holy land. Huang Xiaolong is only a small congenital. When he sees himself, he not only does not kneel down, but also calls his own name. Guo Chen is not happy.


    Before Guo Chen opened his mouth, Guo Zhi couldn''t help but shout: "Huang Xiaolong, you are so brave! I dare to call my grandfather''s real name and tell you that my grandfather has successfully attacked the Holy Land and is a strong one in the holy land. It is still too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    As soon as Guo Zhi''s voice fell, there was a commotion around him.


    "The ancestors of the Guo family really succeeded in attacking the Holy Land!"


    "The strongman of Holy Land! After that, we have another strongman in the Holy Land in the Empire of Duan blade. The Guo family will be a super family after that


    The teachers and students were shocked.


    "The strongman of the holy land?" At this time, zhao shu slowly came over and sneered. In the eyes of the people who were shocked, he suddenly raised his hands and slapped Guo Chen. A huge palm print covered the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    The huge handprint covered the sun, and in an instant came to Guo Chen. Guo Chen looked frightened, and raised his hand in panic, and suddenly met him with a palm.


    "Heaven''s infinite hand!"


    A handprint broke out of the sky, and around the fingerprint, there were two lights, one light and one black, which filled the space around.


    The two fingerprints met together, and the terror was fierce, sweeping around. But in a moment, Guo Chen''s batian infinite handprint was broken by Zhao Shu''s, and then, the covering sky handprint reached Guo Chen''s chest.


    Guo Chen screamed, and the whole person flew back and forth, and then fell to a corner of the square. All the people screamed and retreated.


    The whole square of merciless hall is silent.


    Everyone seemed to hear the beating of the heart.


    At this time, the strength swept by the Qi force, so that the heartless hall began to slowly collapse.


    Looking at the collapse of the heartless hall, looking at the fallen Guo Chen, all of them took a breath of cold air.


    Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, succeeded in attacking the holy land, but the strong one could not take the hand of Zhao Shu! I still can''t take zhao shu''s hand!


    Everyone looked at Zhao Shu in horror.


    What kind of strength is Zhao Shu?! What is the real strength?!


    Yao Fei also looked at Zhao Shu in shock.


    As for Guo Zhi, who was still clamoring for Huang Xiaolong to kneel down to his grandfather and admit his mistake, Guo Zhi looked at his grandfather lying there. His face was stiff and he had a twitch, then his hands and feet twitched.


    Guo Zhi looks at Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu. His eyes are not only afraid, but also afraid.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong slowly came forward to Guo Shiwen and said coldly, "is it you who ordered Guo Shiyuan to cancel my sister''s engagement with Guo Tai?"


    Guo Shiwen moved his face, stepped back, waved his hand and forced a smile: "no, this, there is no such thing, absolutely no, there is no such thing!"


    "No such thing?" Huang Xiaolong sneered and said, "is that a misinformation outside?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, absolutely false information!" Guo Shiwen had a bright smile: "it must be some family forces who deliberately spread rumors, envied our Guo family and Huang family''s marriage, and deliberately spread rumors and misinformation!"


    At this time, Guo Chen, who was hit by Zhao Shuyi, tried to get up from the ground of the square. Seeing Guo Chen get up, Guo Shiwen, Guo Zhi and other Guo family disciples reacted and came to Guo Chen in a panic.


    "Father, are you ok?" Guo Shiwen blurted out.


    As soon as Guo Shiwen finished, Guo Chen opened his mouth and "wow" ran. A mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed the ground red.


    Most of the Guo family were shocked.


    Guo Chen is the pillar of the Guo family. If Guo Chen is hanged, it will have an impact on the Guo family. Guo Fei even said, "grandfather, you must not die!"


    As soon as he spoke, Guo Chen was a mouthful of blood.


    Guo Shiwen looked at his son, Guo Fei. He was very angry and hit him with one hand. Guo Fei rolled out of the square. However, other Guo family disciples did not dare to step forward and help him up.


    "I''m fine." At this time, the weak voice of Guo Chen came out.


    In fact, only he knows if there is anything.


    Just now, zhao shu''s palm had already hurt his holy land foundation, and almost knocked him back to the peak of the tenth order of the congenital world.


    Guo Chen has just broken through the holy land, and the foundation of the holy land is not yet stable.


    "Thank you for your kindness Guo Chen said to Zhao Shu with awe and respect. He knew that if zhao shu hadn''t been merciful just now, he would have been beaten back to the peak of the tenth order of the heaven.


    Zhao shu''s face was indifferent: "I was looking at Miss Huang''s face, just that palm left affection, otherwise, hum!"


    "Miss Huang?" Guo Chen looks at Guo Shiwen with a puzzled look.


    Although he had just heard the conversation between Huang Xiaolong and Guo Shiwen about the termination of the engagement, he did not know exactly what was going on.


    Seeing this, Guo Shiwen quickly explained: "when his father closed down, Guo Tai and Huang Gongzi''s younger sister, Miss Huang Min, had made an engagement."


    When Guo Chen heard the speech, he was angry and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Guo Shiwen lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, Guo Chen turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, don''t worry about this. I will give you an account. In the future, if we marry the Guo family and the Huang family, it will be our own family. It will be our Guo family''s promotion!"


    Huang Xiaolong gave Guo Chen a cold look, turned his head, looked at Yao Fei, and said in a cold voice, "say, where are my father and them now?"


    Everyone looks at Yao Fei.


    Yao Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that there was such a master around you." Speaking of this, he looked at Zhao Shu, and then said with a sneer: "however, if you take an outsider into Duan blade college and hurt the students of the college, soon, the great emperor will appear with several great saints. No matter how strong Zhao Shu is, he will die!"


    Just as Yao Fei''s voice falls, suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky in the distance rings out, and a strong and extremely strong breath comes to this side rapidly.


    The first one, wearing a Dragon Robe, has a reduced Rune of broken blade in the center of his eyebrow. It is the great emperor of broken blade. Behind him, there are five old men in gold robes. These are the five saints of Duan blade Academy.After the five saints, there are many masters in duanwuji and Duan blade Academy.


    Seeing the great emperor of broken blade and the five great saints and many other experts coming, Yao Fei''s face was happy. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he had a ferocious smile on his face: "Huang Xiaolong, you''re dead. Ha ha, I''ll see how you can escape!"


    Under the gaze of Yao Fei, Guo''s family, teachers and students, the great emperor of broken blade and others finally arrived at the square of heartless palace.


    "I have seen the great emperor and some saints!" All the teachers and students of duanren college and Yao Fei all knelt down and saluted.


    In the field, in addition to Guo Chen, Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu, Yu Ming several people, also stood.


    The emperor nodded, glanced at the crowd, and said, "get up."


    "Thank you


    People stand up.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the great emperor of broken blade comes to Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu.


    Yao Fei looks at the broken blade emperor walking towards Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu. The smile on his face is gradually blooming, and his eyes are shining with poison and hatred. Huang Xiaolong, how can you die!


    The great emperor of broken blade came to Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu. Suddenly, he said respectfully to Zhao Shu, "Mr. Zhao, the broken blade is late!"


    All of them looked stiff and stunned.


    Yao Fei, Guo Chen, Guo Shiwen and others also have big eyes.


    "Zhao, Mr. Zhao?" Yao Fei ate and ate. The emperor called zhao shu Mr. Zhao? And look so respectful?!


    At this time, the emperor turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong respectfully, "Mr. Huang."


    Mr. Huang!


    Everyone''s eyes widened again.


    Duan Wuji and Cheng Jian also came forward respectfully and said, "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Huang!"


    People''s minds were shocked, unable to respond for a moment, and their minds were blank.


    Suddenly, someone thought of an extremely serious problem, Huang Xiaolong''s gold order is not broken no trace to give, but broken blade emperor!


    (there was a night shift. I just found that there was a mistake in the previous 214 chapters. This chapter is 217, and the previous one is 216)


    in fact, the former chapter is 216 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    When others think of Huang Xiaolong''s golden order, Yao Fei also thinks of it. Thinking of this possibility, Yao Fei''s heart suddenly jumps.


    If the gold order in Huang Xiaolong''s hand is given by the emperor of broken blade, then?!


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to the emperor of broken blade and Duan Wuji: "don''t be too polite."


    When the emperor heard the speech, his expression was obviously relaxed.


    People see this, and it is crazy sweat.


    Even though the great emperor of broken blade is still afraid of the blame of Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at Yao Fei.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking over, Yao Fei calmed down and laughed again: "Huang Xiaolong, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that the gold order in your hand was given to you by the emperor of broken blade."


    Yao Fei has no resentment, no intention to kill, no surprise. It seems that Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu are still not in his heart.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong felt strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He sneered and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to say, where are my father and them now!"


    Yao Fei sneered and said, "I said for the last time, kill me, your father and they will bury me with me! And Huang Xiaolong, do you think you have won now? "


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the sword of Shura appears.


    "In that case, you, die!"


    The blade of Shura rises with a wave, the cold light twinkles, and cuts straight to Yao Fei''s neck.


    Seeing that the blade of Shura cuts to Yao Fei''s neck, suddenly, a green light comes from the sky. The speed is extremely fast, and the space is roaring and shaking.


    As soon as zhao shu''s face changed, he blocked Huang Xiaolong''s body. Suddenly, he clapped his hands out to meet the green light. At the same time, he called out: "little master, be careful!"


    Zhao shu''s palms collide with the green light.


    The space was pounding.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape is fading.


    Then, seven figures flashed into the square.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, the first person, actually is master Li Lu, Li Molin!


    Li Molin behind, followed by six people, one of them, is the proud snow! Another person, wearing Yao''s clothes, is different from other Yao family disciples. Outside his chest, he depicts a double headed red flame beast. Judging from his clothes, he should be Yao Shan, the ancestor of Yao family.


    The arrival of Li Molin''s seven people made all the teachers and students of Duan blade college retreat in surprise.


    Yao Shan scanned the square and saw Yao Fei with a mouth full of green excrement. His eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes twinkled, and his hand raised to crack zhao shu''s space rule on Yao Fei.


    However, when his holy power just touched Yao Fei''s body, Yao Fei''s body light flashed, and his holy power was scattered.


    Yao Fei was surprised.


    At this time, Yao Mo Lin broke the law of his hands.


    Yao Fei''s body recovered and quickly stepped forward to Li Molin''s seven people, respectfully saying, "I''ve met elder Li and all the elders!"


    "Get up." Li Molin was indifferent.


    Yao Fei then got up and came to Yao mountain: "ancestor!"


    Yao Shan nodded, then looked at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly, "is this boy doing it?" It means that Yao Fei''s mouth is full of green excrement.


    "Yes, grandfather." Yao Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong bitterly: "this is the boy!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yao Fei and others coldly. Unexpectedly, Yao''s family has a relationship with the temple, and it seems that the relationship is not shallow?!


    Otherwise, Yao''s ancestors could not have invited Li Molin and others to come.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Li Molin opened his mouth and said indifferently.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "I didn''t think of it."


    Li Molin glanced at Zhao Shu, the great emperor of broken blade, Guo Chen and others, and said, "I''m going to take Yao Fei away now. Should no one disagree?"


    Everyone said it in silence. No one spoke.


    Broken blade emperor frowned and didn''t say anything.


    What the temple represents is clear to many experts present.


    Even Duan blade hopes that the next time the temple selects disciples, he can choose his own son Duan Wuji.


    "Yao Fei, you must die today, die here!" Just as everyone was silent, a cold voice rang out.


    People are surprised, the person who opened the mouth is Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Molin was stunned, and then she began to smile. She was a little dazzled. However, Li Molin''s chest was not big, so no matter how she laughed, there was no ripple in front of her.


    Li Molin stopped laughing, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "little guy, do you know who you are talking to? Young people, sometimes talk to think clearly, again, don''t always say something without brain! Otherwise, it will lead to death! "


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the smiling Li Molin. Originally, Li Molin suddenly appeared last time and took Li Lu away. Huang Xiaolong is not so disgusted with his heart, but now he is disgusted to the extreme.


    Not only Li Molin, but also the temple!


    This disgust, suddenly, was extremely strong!"Kill!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and is cold.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, zhao shu''s body suddenly moved, and the whole person disappeared without any sign or sign. When Zhao Shu''s figure disappeared, suddenly, Li Molin''s figure also disappeared. Then, a series of loud noises were heard from the high altitude of the square.


    Every huge noise is like the thunder of nine days, which makes people''s eardrums roar incessantly.


    People were shocked.


    At this time, Ao Bai Xue and Yao Shan, the ancestor of Yao family, flew up at the same time, and suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong with one hand. The wave of his palm rolled. Seeing Huang Xiaolong fly by their palms, a figure suddenly flashed in front of them and raised their hands to meet them.


    With a roar, Ao Baixue and Yao Shan retreated at the same time. After landing, they were not stable, and they stepped back several times.


    "Duan blade, you dare to intervene in the affairs of the temple. Aren''t you afraid that the Empire of Duan blade will be destroyed?" Proud white snow cries coldly.


    It was the great emperor with broken blade who stopped them just now.


    When duan''er heard the words, he said with a cold smile: "the temple is very powerful, but it''s not so easy to destroy the Empire of Duan blade."


    When Ao Bai Xue was angry, he flew forward and attacked Duan blade emperor. Yao Shan and the other four people who came to the temple rushed forward to fight with the five saints of Duan blade Academy.


    All of them are powerful in the holy land. Their powerful attack power fluctuates around and is destructive. Everything is destroyed, and the teachers and students of the college can only retreat in surprise. The battle of the strongmen of holy land is not something that Duan Wuji and others can participate in. Even Yu Ming can only protect Huang Xiaolong to retreat and watch the battle from a distance.


    All the power of the ground has been blown up and even blown out of the ground.


    There are even cracks in the surrounding space.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yao Fei in the distance and says to Ming, "don''t pay attention to me. Go and kill Yao Fei!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Yu Ming flies out, and his body lights up, and a huge stone man appears.


    The whole body of the stone man is red and green, and his eyes are golden. This is the soul of Yu Ming, the giant of green stone.


    Green stone giant, is a kind of ancient race spirit, defense, strength are extremely terrible.


    Yu Ming summoned the soul of the martial arts, and instantly turned into a soul. The whole man was covered with a layer of red green earth armor, and he shot Yao Fei with a blow.


    It is when Ming attacks Yao Fei, the whole body of Yao Fei is full of dark black flame, and a dark black giant appears in the sky behind him.


    The dark black giant was full of dark black flame, which was cold, evil, domineering and majestic.


    This is Yao Fei''s martial spirit. Like Yu Ming''s, it is a kind of ancient race''s spirit, called dark king.


    The dark king is the king of the dark race in ancient times. He is the top twelve level martial spirit!


    After Yao Fei summoned the spirit of Wu, he was instantly spirited, covered with black armor, and the dark flame was fierce. Then he flew up and flashed into two figures in the sky to meet Yu Ming.


    "Boom" but the sound, two people at the same time back.


    Although Yao Fei was previously injured by Zhao Shu Shengli, his own strength is stronger than that of Yu Ming, and his martial spirit level is suppressed in Ming Dynasty. Therefore, even if he is injured, it is difficult for Yu Ming to defeat him easily.


    After a shock, Yu Ming''s eyes were cold and his fists swung out. They fought fiercely together again.


    At the bottom of the square, people were shocked to see the fierce battle between zhao shu, Duan blade emperor and Li Molin in the sky. If they could break through the holy land, the martial spirit must be a super martial spirit. At this time, zhao shu, Duan blade emperor and others had already summoned the spirit.


    More than ten sacred regions summoned more than ten super martial spirits to appear in front of the public, which was extremely shocking.


    "Your Highness, shall we go up?" At this time, Cheng Jian, the strong man in the Imperial Palace, asks Duan Wuji and looks at Yu Ming and Yao Fei in the distance, indicating whether they want to go up and help Yu Ming.


    Just when Duan Wuji was about to nod, suddenly, another breath of terror came from the sky, which brought a blow to Li Molin in the fierce battle with Zhao Shu.


    Li Molin was shocked. Nine lights flashed all over her body. She flashed in a panic. At the same time, she met up with a palm.


    Li Molin''s whole body was shocked and retreated in midair.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Fu, you are here at last!" At this time, zhao shu laughed.


    In the middle of the sky, a tall and strong middle-aged man with black hair and white beard appeared in front of the crowd.


    Zhang Fu!


    It was Zhang Fu, the right emissary of shuramen!


    When Zhao Shu and Huang Xiaolong just arrived at the imperial city of Duan blade, in case of emergency, they both sent a letter to let Zhang Fu come. Now they finally arrived.


    Zhang Fu, looking at Zhang Fu for a long time, didn''t have a good laugh


    "Ha ha, I''ll give it to you!" Zhao Shu said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Zhang Fu flies up, and Wu Hun calls out. A black-and-white lion appears, and instantly turns into a soul and attacks Li Molin.


    When Li Molin saw that she had become the prey distributed between the two populations, she was angry. She gave a tender drink, and her whole body shook. Nine giant tails appeared and hit Zhang Fu. At the same time, the nine colors of her whole body were red again.


    At this time, zhao shu retreated to Huang Xiaolong.


    "You go and kill Yao Fei." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Zhao shu flew up and instantly came to Yao Fei in the fierce battle with Yu Ming. When they came to Zhao Shu, they seemed to have entered the abyss.


    Zhao shu gave a cold smile and put his hand on it. He was about to slap Yao Fei with one hand. Suddenly, an extremely powerful sword spirit broke through the air. Zhao Shu was surprised and printed with one hand.


    The spirit is surging.


    At this time, a figure came to Yao Fei''s side, took Yao Fei, and disappeared in the air. At the same time, the voice sounded: "younger martial sister, go back to the temple first!"


    Li Molin, who was in a fierce battle with Zhang Fu, hit Zhang Fu with one hand and forced him to retreat. He snorted: "Zhang Fu, right? Next time I come, I''ll kill you again With that, he flew and disappeared in the air.


    Ao Bai Xue, Yao Shan, the ancestor of Yao family, as well as the four sacred regions of other shrines all flew up and disappeared instantly.


    Looking at Li Molin, Zhang Fu frowned and flew to Huang Xiaolong. He respectfully said, "my subordinate Zhang Fu has met the young master!"


    "Get up."


    "Thank you


    When Zhang Fu, who came to see him, called Huang Xiaolong the little master, they were shocked.


    Judging from the strength just now, Zhang Fu''s strength is not weaker than zhao shu, even stronger than zhao shu!


    What is Huang Xiaolong''s identity! Even let the two high-level strongmen in the holy land call them the little Lord!


    Although Zhao Shu was a good friend of duan''an''s master, he saved duan''an and taught duan''an''s cultivation. He was regarded as a half master of duan''an, but duan''an didn''t know that Zhao Shu was the left envoy of xiuluomen.


    "Master, are we now?" Zhao shu asked.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and his killing intention flickered: "go to Yao''s house!"


    I didn''t expect to be escaped by Yao Fei this time!


    I hope the father who was robbed will be in Yao''s house. If not, I''m afraid!


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong is going to Yao''s house, everyone is stunned.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others should be respectful.


    After that, Zhang Feiming, and then Huang Feiming.


    "Father, shall we have it, too?" Duan Wuji comes forward and asks the emperor of the broken blade carefully.


    The emperor nodded: "well, we will go too." With that, he flew up and led the people out of Duan blade college and came to Yao''s house.


    At this time, a secret room in Yao''s house.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai are being tied with thick gold ropes. They look angrily at the guards of Yao''s house in the chamber of secrets.


    One of the guards of Yao''s residence is looking up and down at Su Yan and Huang Min who are bound up and down in obscenity. Su Yan and Huang Min are bound by thick gold ropes, which press on their clothes. The two peaks protrude in front of their breasts, and the outline is extremely obvious.


    The Yao house guard said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong''s mother and sister are both motherly attractive. They look like sisters. If it wasn''t for the order of the young master, I would have been unable to help it."


    Another tall skinny smile said: "don''t worry, after the childe killed Huang Xiaolong, they have no use value, then you can play as you like!"


    Previously, the Yao family guard said: "a little Huang Xiaolong is just supporting him with no trace. I really don''t understand how the young master is afraid of him. With the strength of our Yao family, it''s not a matter of using his fingers to crush Huang Xiaolong."


    "I think so. It''s not necessary to pay attention to a little Huang Xiaolong!"


    In a few people''s voices fall, suddenly, there is a huge noise, the whole world is shaking for a while.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    In the secret room, the faces of the guards of Yao''s house changed greatly.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Min''s Yao house guard stood up in surprise when he had opened an attack on Su Yan.


    At this time, there was another loud noise, and the whole world shook violently again. Several guards of Yao''s house were surprised to see that the chamber of secrets was cracked with extremely strong fine iron stone, and the cracks continued to spread like a spider''s web.


    Then, outside the chamber of secrets, they heard the cry of father and mother from the servants and guards of Yao family.


    Several people looked at each other, all saw each other''s eyes frightened.


    Although I don''t know what happened outside, you can also guess that Yao''s house was attacked by other people!


    Broken blade Empire, super big family, Yao''s house, which has been inherited for more than 2000 years, has been attacked!


    It''s hard to believe in a few people''s hearts.


    But at this time, there was another big bang.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the guards and servants of Yao''s house who fled in panic and said to Zhao Shu: "how about it? Have you sensed it? "


    Zhao shu, who is exerting the power of space to sense Huang Peng and Su Yan, opens his eyes and says to Huang Xiaolong with a smile on his face: "little master, my subordinates have just exerted the power of space, and they have sensed the existence of Huang family master. They are in a basement in the north corner of Yaofu house!"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed: "really! All right, let''s go, let''s go now


    I didn''t expect that father and they were really imprisoned in Yao''s house by Yao Fei!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart, which has been hanging, is finally completely relieved.


    If Huang Peng, Su Yan and others have a long and short life, Huang Xiaolong will feel guilty all his life.


    Therefore, zhao shu with Huang Xiaolong and others to the north corner of Yao house that secret room.


    Inside the chamber, the guards of Yao''s house looked at each other.


    As Zhang Fu, zhao shu and others stopped attacking, the outside became quiet for a while.


    "What to do now?" The tall, thin guard spoke in a deep voice.


    The brow of the former one frowned: "it should be a few gangsters who invaded Yao''s house. They have been restrained by our master of Yao''s house. There''s nothing to worry about!"


    "Yes, with the strength of our Yao family, even if it''s a broken blade, we dare not easily do it. We''re afraid of a bird!"


    At this time, the bound Huang Min sneered: "it must be my big brother to save us. Wait, it''s your death time!"


    The obscene man came up to Huang Min and swept Huang Min''s face: "Damn it, little girls, don''t think I dare to move you. Believe it or not, I''ll strip your clothes and kill you! Your brother came to save you? Hum, don''t be paranoid. Your elder brother may have been crushed to death by our childe


    Just as soon as his voice fell, a cold voice rang out: "is it?"


    The voice was abrupt and startled.


    "Who?" Several guards of Yao family turned their heads.


    At this time, the thick stone door of the chamber of secrets was blasted away.


    Several figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Dragon!"


    "Big brother!"


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai were all surprised when they saw the visitors.


    It was Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu who came.


    Huang Xiaolong walks into the secret room and glances at Huang Min''s face. His eyes fall on the guards of Yao''s house and says in a cold voice, "how do you want to die?"


    At this time, Yu Ming and Fei Hou came forward and broke the thick gold rope tied to the four men of huangpeng.


    All of a sudden, a guard of Yao''s residence sprang up and slapped Huang Xiaolong''s chest with a slap. However, zhao shu''s sleeve waved as soon as he had just taken off. The Yao''s bodyguard, like the stump of a huge wave, fell out and hit the wall. When he landed, his bones, five and six Fu organs were completely broken.


    The rest of the other guards of Yao''s house looked frightened and covered with the shadow of death.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to bring people to attack our Yao house. I''ll see how you can escape when our childe and ancestor come here!" One of them still said to Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as the voice of the guard of Yao''s mansion fell, all around the Ming Dynasty, Fei Hou and others could not help laughing. Even zhao shu and Zhang Fu shook their heads and laughed.


    Yu Ming said with a sneer: "your childe and ancestor? If your childe and grandfather were not long legged and escaped quickly, we would have killed you. What kind of son of a bitch and an ancestor would you expect? "


    The guards of Yao''s house were shocked at the words.


    Their childe and ancestor have escaped?!


    "No, it can''t be!" Several people shook their heads.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t talk to several people any more. As for Ming''s eyes, Yu Ming understands him. He should be respectful. He flashes his body and reaches several people in front of him, hitting several people''s chests with a palm print.


    Several people smash fly, fall to the ground, the breath has already stopped, the whole body gives birth to a layer of green earth rock.


    "Father, mother." At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to Huang Peng. Su Yan was about to open his mouth. Su Yan said with a smile, "Xiao Long, we are OK."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded at the smell of the speech. His eyes were red. He turned his head and flashed his cold eyes. He said to Zhao Shu and other people: "kill!""Yes, little Lord!"


    A few hours later, Yao''s house, which had been standing in the imperial city of Duan blade for more than a thousand years, collapsed and became a ruin. All the guards of the Yao family, including thousands of its disciples, were destroyed.


    Yao family has been inherited for more than 2000 years. In the duan''an Empire, it is absolutely the existence of hegemony. Now, the Yao family headquarters of Yao family has disappeared in duan''er imperial city!


    Along with Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and others, the great emperor of duan''an, Duan Wuji, and duan''an college, the teachers and students of duan''an college sighed at the ruins of Yao''s residence.


    As for Guo Chen, Guo Shiwen and other Guo family members, their forehead was cold and sweaty.


    If not for the relationship between Guo Tai and Huang Xiaolong''s sister Huang Min, I''m afraid that Guo''s house would be a ruin like Yao''s.


    Before long, Yao Fei and Yao Shan, the ancestor of the Yao family, fled. The news that Yao''s headquarters was destroyed was like a huge storm, sweeping across the whole Duan blade empire. More than 1000 kingdoms, countless families, and countless forces were shocked.


    In duan''an academy, the fierce fighting among the powerful in the holy land has become a hot topic among hundreds of millions of civilians and countless powerful people in duan''an empire for a long time.


    With the destruction of Yao''s house, Huang Xiaolong has spread all over the corner of the Duan sword empire. Every kingdom, every head of the family, every head of the family, and every nobleman of the Empire heard the name of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, a mysterious existence that even the great emperor of broken blade respects him!


    Late at night.


    In Nanshan mansion, Huang Xiaolong stands in the courtyard with his brows locked.


    Although their father and Yao family were saved and Yao''s house was destroyed, Yao Fei and Yao Shan escaped. Today, in Duan blade college, Yao Fei finally came to rescue Yao Fei. It should be ao Bai Xue''s master, Li Molin''s elder brother. Even Ao Bai Xue''s master came to rescue Yao Fei. It can be seen that the relationship between Yao''s family and the temple is very deep.


    "Li Lu." Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Li Lu again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Thinking of Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong has a faint pain in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists, his eyes twinkled, and a fierce momentum burst out of his body.


    If the Yao family blocks him, he will destroy the Yao family!


    The temple blocks him, and he will destroy the temple as well!


    One day, he will destroy the temple!


    "One day, I will!" Huang Xiaolong has firm eyes.


    Originally, according to his previous plan, he entered the temple, and then slowly controlled the temple. At that time, he could not only stay with Li Lu, but also enter the divine world.


    But now, he swore, one day, he will destroy the temple!


    "Yao Fei, even if you have the support of the temple and escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you myself!" Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Now, he must strive to improve his strength, crazy promotion, as soon as possible to improve, or not to say destroy the temple, even a Yao Fei, is enough to kill him!


    He wants to break through the Holy Land!


    The first step is to break through the Holy Land! Kill Yao Fei.


    The second step is to break through the divine realm and destroy the temple!


    No matter how hard the path of Holy Land and divine realm is, he will go on.


    "Holy Land!" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    In the first World War of Duan blade academy, I witnessed the battle between zhao shu, Li Molin, Duan blade emperor and other strongmen in the holy land. Huang Xiaolong deeply felt that without breaking through the holy land, everything would be in vain. Holy land is the root. In the eyes of the strongmen of the holy land, congenital, even if it is ten steps, is just a mole ant.


    "Now my father has been rescued. In a few days, it will be a trip to tianfo empire." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. This trip to tianfo Empire, he vowed to do it. Like a broken soul pearl, he must find Xumi mountain and subdue it.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong opened the prison God circle and entered the ancient battlefield to practice.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the ancient battlefield and comes to the hall. His parents Huang Peng, Su Yan, his younger sister Huang Min and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai are all there.


    In addition to four people, there are Guo Tai, Guo Shiyuan and his son, Guo Chen, Guo Shiwen, Guo Zhi and Guo Fei.


    They were talking and laughing, but when Huang Xiaolong came in, the laughter stopped and all stood up. The six members of the Guo family, including Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, were frightened.


    "Huang, Mr. Huang." Guo Chen''s ancestor came forward and said with a respectful smile to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Guo Chen indifferently and nods. Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, feels flattered when he sees Huang Xiaolong nodding to himself.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Huang Peng and Su Yan: "father, mother."


    Huang Peng two people a smile: "Xiaolong, you come."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then let Huang Peng and Su Yan sit down. They came to the throne and sat down. Guo Chen and others followed Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai to sit down.


    "Xiao Long, the Guo family came here today to discuss the marriage of Guo Tai and Huang Min with us." After sitting down, Su Yan said with a smile: "elder Guo Chen said that the wedding time and everything, listen to our side of the meaning, you see?"


    At this time, Guo Chen quickly said: "yes, we came here today to discuss the marriage of Guo Tai and Huang min. what do you mean, Mr. Huang?"


    Guo Tai also stood up nervously.


    Guo Xiaomin and her sister Huang Shimin have both heard of their father''s marriage. Guo Xiaomin and Huang Xiaomin have been waiting for their marriage.


    Huang Min is very afraid of big brother Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    If big brother Huang Xiaolong says no, then she and Guo Tai will end.


    At this time, Guo Tai suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, please, I really like Huang Min, please, promise me to marry Huang Min, I will love Huang Min wholeheartedly in the future, love Huang Min with my life, I won''t let Huang Min suffer any injustice!"


    Guo Shiyuan also knelt down and said, "Mr. Huang, it''s my fault. You can punish me as much as you want, but it has nothing to do with Tai''er."


    Guo Shiwen also knelt down. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei knelt down in panic.


    "Big brother, Guo Tai He." At this time, Huang Min also looks at Huang Xiaolong with an eager face.


    Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart, nodded, and said to Huang Min, "it''s up to you and your father and mother to decide."


    Huang Min smell speech, and Guo Tai face big joy, Huang Xiaolong means, agree!


    Guo Chen''s tight heart was also completely relaxed.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Tai and said coldly, "however, if you can''t do what you just said and let Huang Min feel aggrieved, you should know the result!"


    "Brother Huang, you can rest assured that I will love Huang Min wholeheartedly!" Guo Tai opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then sat for a while, then left the hall and went back to his yard. He called Zhang Fu, zhao shu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou and marshal Haotian.


    Huang Xiaolong told several people that he would go to tianfo empire in a few days."What? Master, do you want to go to tianfo empire by yourself? " Zhang Fu and zhao shu were surprised.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Master, this!" Zhang Fu and zhao shu looked at each other and were about to speak. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "well, I''ve made up my mind. This time, I''ll go to tianfo empire by myself."


    Seeing this, Zhang Fu and Zhao Shu said in silence that what Huang Xiaolong had decided would not be changed. Even Zhang Fu and zhao shu could not persuade them.


    "The Nanshan mansion will be handed over to you." Huang Xiaolong said: "Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Jiuding chamber of Commerce affairs, you preside over, Jiuding chamber of Commerce has anything difficult to decide, Zhang Fu, zhao shu two people decided to go."


    "Please rest assured They said respectfully.


    "Haotian, escorting my father all the way to the imperial city of Duan blade, you have worked hard." Huang Xiaolong is against Marshal Hao Tiandao.


    Haotian quickly said: "the master of the gate, this is the subordinate should."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then tells the crowd some things.


    After a while, the crowd retreated.


    After they retreat, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the purple monkey. According to marshal Hao Tian, this time the purple monkey came with his father Huang Peng. However, they were attacked by the experts under Yao Fei. Huang Peng and the monkey disappeared.


    "I hope that the little guy is OK." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Three days passed quickly.


    For three days, Huang Xiaolong tried to accompany his parents. When they knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to tianfo Empire, Huang Peng and Su Yan refused to give up. However, they also knew that Huang Xiaolong had something important to do before leaving, so they did not persuade him.


    And Huang Min and Guo Tai''s marriage date is fixed. Because Huang Xiaolong is going to tianfo Empire, it is set at the end of next year, the day before the new year.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s trip goes well, he should be able to come back to attend Huang Min''s wedding at the end of next year.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong left Nanshan mansion, left Duan blade imperial city and went to tianfo Empire alone.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, Zhang Fu, zhao shu and others stood in front of the gate of Duan blade Imperial City, watching Huang Xiaolong disappear.


    Su Yan looks at Huang Xiaolong''s figure gradually disappearing in her eyes, blurring, and her beautiful eyes can''t help blushing.


    She has been away from Huang''s family for more than ten years.


    At that time, she did not expect that ten years later, her son would become a man of the day in the Empire of broken blade, and even the great emperor of Duan blade respected him.


    Ten years ago, she couldn''t even think about it.


    Broken blade emperor!


    The highest existence in the minds of hundreds of millions of children of Duan blade empire.


    "Let''s go back." After a long time, Huang Peng opened his mouth and went back to Nanshan mansion with all the people.


    After he left the imperial city of duan''an, Huang Xiaolong traveled all the way to the south. More than a month later, he came to the border of duan''an Empire and came out of the Empire.


    Next to the broken blade empire was the pan Chu empire.


    Among the seventeen great Fengxue empires, the power of the pan Chu Empire ranked at the end, much weaker than that of the Duan blade empire. The pan Chu Empire also had more than 700 kingdoms under its command, so the territory of the pan Chu empire was about half as small as that of the Duan blade empire.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong always chose the barren mountain road, and sometimes even went to the road overnight.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the black and blue dragons out of the wasteland. He flew on the black and blue dragons and let them fly with them.


    Because of the black and blue dragons, Huang Xiaolong was very fast, and soon passed through the pan Chu empire.


    However, after passing through the pan Chu Empire, we have to go through three Empires Before we can reach tianfo Empire, the southernmost tip of the snowy continent.


    As Huang Xiaolong chose the barren mountain road to move forward, he did not encounter any trouble along the way. He only met some small thieves. The most powerful of these little thieves will be the tenth level the day after tomorrow.


    The ten steps the day after tomorrow is just a matter of fingers for Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, half a year passed.


    Half a year has passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit and internal power have been greatly improved.


    The first is fighting spirit. Huang Xiaolong has reached the late peak of the second-order congenital movement, and is infinitely close to the third level of congenital ability. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong''s tendon changing classic has also reached the late peak of the ninth trend, and Qinglong''s claw exploring power will soon be able to practice the tenth trend.


    It''s night.


    The night is as cool as water.


    In a barren mountain and forest, a bonfire rises. Huang Xiaolong sits by the fire, takes out unforgettable wine, drinks it and thinks about things. In half a month, he will be able to reach tianfo empire.


    "Heaven Buddha empire!" Huang Xiaolong read it for a while.


    It is said that the tianfo empire was founded by a man named tianfo in the Buddhist world. However, more than 1000 years ago, the tianfo who founded the tianfo Empire had disappeared. Now it is his disciple, Shi Fantian, who takes over the Empire.


    Shi Fantian, a legendary figure in the snowy land, is said to have a piece of jade in his mouth when he was born. This jade records a unique skill called Prajna skill, and only the natural Buddha can practice it.


    "I don''t know if I can see the Buddhist sutra when I go to tianfo Empire this time." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Before he came, Huang Xiaolong once inquired and learned that this interpretation of Brahma was very powerful. When he took over the tianfo Empire more than 1000 years ago, he was already the second-class strongman of holy land.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong learned that if an outsider wants to enter the tianfo Empire grottoes, he must hold the tianfo order. The tianfo order is equivalent to the golden order of the Duan blade empire. Each tianfo order is given by the Buddha himself.


    There are only two golden orders in the Duan blade Empire, but there are more than one in the tianfo empire. Although I don''t know how many, they should be no less than 10.


    However, it is not clear who is in charge of each order.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Now, we can only do it then.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong continues his journey.


    Half a month later, he finally came to tianfo empire.


    After coming to the territory of tianfo Empire, there are many buildings related to Buddhism in the cities along the way. There are almost all kinds of Buddhist temples in the city. Even some shop buildings depict all kinds of Buddhas.


    The whole heaven Buddha Empire has a strong Buddhist spirit. You can smell incense everywhere.


    After arriving at the tianfo Empire, Huang Xiaolong inquires about the whereabouts of tianfo orders as he goes to the grottoes.


    The caves of tianfo empire are not in the imperial city of tianfo empire. The imperial city of tianfo empire is in the south of tianfo Empire, while the grottoes are in the north of tianfo empire.


    One south and one north, echoing from afar.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong came to the main city called Jiabei around the grottoes.


    Within a hundred li of the past, Jiabei city was a Buddhist cave.


    The grottoes are forbidden areas of the tianfo Empire, and outsiders are forbidden to enter or leave. However, this city is extremely noisy. Once Huang Xiaolong enters the city, there are many people, including monks in Buddhist robes, ordinary citizens in cloth clothes, even Taoist priests and nuns in Taoist robes.After entering the city, Huang Xiaolong stops when he passes a restaurant called Yunxi. Then he enters the restaurant and chooses a window seat for the waiter to serve good food and wine.


    "I heard that the tianfo terrace of the grottoes has been born again!"


    "Tianfotai is born again! Tianfotai has not been born for more than 300 years! "


    "Yes, when tianfotai is born, there must be something different about the grottoes. I don''t know who will be selected this time. It is said that every time the selected people will be met by our great emperor and promise a request."


    At this time, the voice of a table nearby came.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Tianfo terrace?!


    "Waiter." Huang Xiaolong calls in the second.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" The waiter came over and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong threw a money bag containing hundreds of gold coins and asked, "what''s the matter with tianfotai?"


    The waiter took it, weighed it with his hand, and with a bright smile, he said with a smile: "young master, aren''t you from tianfo Empire? The tianfo terrace is a legacy of the tianfo emperor of our tianfo empire. It appears every few decades or hundreds of years. If anyone can be selected by the tianfo platform, he will be able to meet with us and agree to a request. "


    Huang Xiaolong asked the sophomore some related questions. After a while, he retired. Huang Xiaolong was in deep thought. According to Xiao Er, everyone selected by tianfo platform can get the baptism of Buddhism. In addition to the great improvement of strength, it is also of great benefit to cultivation.


    This is not important, the most important is a request of Brahman!


    If you are selected by tianfo platform, you will be able to enter the Grottoes by virtue of the requirement of Buddhism!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to go to tianfo terrace tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The next day, it was sunny.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the restaurant and went out of the north gate of Jiabei city to the location of tianfo terrace. According to the waiter, the Buddha terrace was over the square in front of the gate of the grottoes.


    Every time tianfotai appears, it will wait for the right person, and it will disappear after selecting the one who is destined.


    This time, tianfo platform has appeared for a month.


    As the grottoes are not far away from Jiabei City, it is not long before Huang Xiaolong comes to the square in front of the gate of the grottoes.


    The square in front of the gate of the Grottoes is called Wanfo square. The square is very large. Around the edge of the square, there are ten thousand statues of Giant Buddha. Each of them has different shapes and postures, and is ten feet high.


    When he came to the square, there were already many people. Following the crowd, Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the gate of the grottoes.


    Just in front of the gate of the grottoes, there is a gold seal with a square shape.


    The gold seal is more than ten square meters in size. On each side of the seal, a Buddha painting is depicted on each side. Around the painting, there are some grotesque Buddhist texts.


    The golden seal emits golden light and Buddha nature, covering the surrounding area.


    At this time, there was a commotion.


    "Look, it''s none of Luo''s family!"


    Huang Xiaolong followed the crowd''s eyes and saw a young man in a blue robe walking under the gold seal.


    "Luowuyi, a thousand year old genius of Luojia, is also one of the latest rising talents of tianfo empire. With the qualification of luowuyi, maybe he will be selected by tianfo platform."


    People talk about it.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of martial spirit and the better the qualification, the more likely they are to be selected by tianfotai. In the past, most of the selected candidates were millennial talents with high level of martial spirit. Of course, there were exceptions. Once, a young man with ten level martial spirits was selected.


    In the public discussion, Luo Wuyi arrived at the bottom of tianfo platform.


    When Luo Wuyi arrived at the bottom of tianfo platform, his whole body was shining and his fighting spirit was released. When Luo Wuyi''s fighting spirit was released, the light of tianfo platform above flashed.


    "Look, tianfotai has responded!"


    "Maybe Luo Wuyi will be selected by tianfo platform!"


    There was a commotion and exclamation.


    When tianfo platform is born, stand under the tianfo platform and release the fighting spirit. If it can cause the tianfo terrace to shine brightly and the Buddhist maps on all sides of the tianfo terrace are reflected in the sky, then it is selected by the tianfo platform.


    Huang Xiaolong also keeps his eyes fixed on Luo Wuyi. If Luo Wuyi is selected by the Buddhist platform of that day, his plan to enter the Buddhist cave by interpreting the request of Brahma will be in vain, and he will have to find another way.


    If so, it would be extremely troublesome.


    Under the gaze of Huang Xiaolong and others, the light of tianfo platform keeps rising and starts to hum.


    Seeing this reaction, Luo Wu at the bottom of tianfo platform was very happy.


    Generally speaking, if it can cause the response of tianfo station and produce hum and vibration, then half of the chance will be selected by tianfo station! If he is selected by tianfotai, he will definitely be able to break through to the fourth level after seven years of being baptized by the Buddhist power of tianfotai.


    Congenital four steps, congenital medium!


    At that time, his status in the family will be quite different.


    Just when Luo Wu was in a state of great joy, suddenly, the original light became more and more intense. The tianfo platform, which produced the hum and vibration, stopped. The light retreated until it disappeared, and the buzz disappeared.


    Tianfo terrace restored its original calm.


    Luo was shocked.


    All of them were stunned and stopped for two or three seconds. Some hissed.


    It''s a pity that many people shake their heads, but they are more gloating.


    Luo Wuyi is standing under the tianfo platform. His face is a little ugly. His original joy has completely disappeared. Instead, he is unwilling and annoyed with fire.


    "Luo Wuyi, since you have not been selected by tianfo platform, go away and don''t occupy the position!" At this time, a blatant, harsh voice sounded.


    People can''t help looking.


    "It''s the genius of the Chen family, Chen Dingyuan!"


    "The Chen family and the Luo family are enemies, and Chen Dingyuan and Luo Wu have a grudge against each other. This time, none of Luo is selected. Chen Dingyuan must be happy in his heart."


    After all the discussion, he stepped back to make way for a path. Chen Dingyuan walked slowly, and then he stood ten meters away from Luo Wumian.


    Luo Wuyi looked at each other coldly with a gloomy face: "I was not selected by tianfo platform. Do you think you can rely on your level 11 ordinary martial spirit?"


    Chen Dingyuan''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t."


    Luo Wuyi snorted coldly and said nothing more. He stepped out from the bottom of tianfo platform, gave up his position, and then stood aside and looked at Chen Dingyuan coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong and the people around him are also looking at Chen Dingyuan.


    At this time, Chen Dingyuan came to the bottom of tianfo platform, and his fighting spirit was released. Suddenly, the light of tianfo platform flickered. Seeing the light of tianfo platform flashing, Chen Dingyuan was happy.Then, the light of tianfo platform continued to flicker, and it became more and more prosperous. Soon, tianfo platform was humming.


    Everyone''s heart is tight.


    At this time, suddenly, the light of tianfo platform shrinks, like Luo wu11 before, and tianfo Temple suddenly regains its tranquility.


    After a pause, there was a commotion.


    "Chen Dingyuan, since you have not been selected by tianfo platform, go away and don''t occupy the position!" As like as two peas, Chen Dingyuan''s voice was the same as that of Luo.


    Chen Dingyuan''s face was ugly, but in the end, they all walked away to make way for their position.


    Then, five more people came to the bottom of tianfo platform, but the five people were angry, and the tianfo platform didn''t respond at all.


    After five, there was silence.


    Generally speaking, only those with level 10 or above can be selected by tianfo platform. Therefore, there is no hope for those with level 10 or below. That''s just the case. There are not many people who try before.


    Seeing that no one was on, Huang Xiaolong raised his feet and walked to the bottom of tianfo platform.


    When people around him saw Huang Xiaolong come forward, some people also talked about it.


    "This boy is very good-looking. I don''t know which family''s talented disciple of the empire is?"


    "Talented disciple? Maybe Wuhun is just the most common level 10. I want to try my luck. If I''m a talented disciple, I can''t be nameless all the time! "


    Chen Dingyuan and Luo Wu neither left after a try. They both stood in the crowd. Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming forward, they both looked at it. However, they had no idea. Like everyone else, they thought that Huang Xiaolong just wanted to try his luck.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the bottom of tianfo platform. Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining, and his fighting spirit is released. Then, the light of tianfo platform is bright.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Looking at the bright tianfo terrace, the original discussion of the public can not help but a consternation, stop talking, all staring at the sky Buddha platform.


    Previously, when Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan came forward, they were fighting with each other to release their body, and the tianfo platform was just shining.


    But Huang Xiaolong, fighting spirit released, tianfo taidun time is bright!


    It''s been a month since tianfotai was born. This month, many talents of tianfo Empire have tried, but no talent can make tianfotai react so violently!


    After the shock, there was a great commotion.


    "Who the hell is this boy?! The reaction of tianfotai is so fierce


    "Is his martial spirit talent higher than that of Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan?"


    "I don''t know. Once a guy with level 10 martial spirit was also selected by tianfo platform? Maybe this boy is just a level ten martial spirit


    "Tianfotai''s reaction is fierce now, which does not mean that the boy will be selected!"


    People talk about it.


    But Luo Wuyi''s eyes are burning at Huang Xiaolong. As for Chen Dingyuan, his eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In the public discussion, we can see that the bright tianfo platform has more and more intense light and continuous buzz. This time, the sound of tianfo platform is different from that of Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan. Luo Wuyi and Chen Dingyuan''s are intermittent, while Huang Xiaolong''s is like a wave, growing bigger and louder. Finally, it rings through the whole ten thousand Buddha square.


    The crowd was shocked and their eyes widened.


    All of a sudden, the shining tianfo platform radiated a golden halo.


    "Buddha light, my God, it''s Buddha light!"


    "The Buddha''s platform has produced the light of Buddha!"


    All eyes were shocked.


    Luo Wuyi, Chen Dingyuan''s eyes are also shocked.


    There has always been a legend in tianfo empire. If someone can inspire the light of Buddha in tianfotai, then they will have 70% chance to be selected by tianfo platform!


    Seventy percent!


    That''s half the chance!


    Just when everyone was shocked, suddenly, a kind of Sanskrit was heard in tianfo platform.


    "This is, it''s the sound of Buddha!"


    "The sound of Buddha sung by Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    The sound of Ten Thousand Buddhas! Luo Wuyi, Chen Dingyuan''s heart was shocked, only to see the heaven Buddha platform flashing a strange gold rune, this strange gold Rune in the air constitute a Buddha shadow.


    "The shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    People have been unable to express their feelings of regret.


    Huang Xiaolong even let tianfo terrace show the shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    If you can show the shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas in tianfotai, you will have 90% chance to be selected by tianfo platform! Now, Huang Xiaolong is only one last step away!


    That''s the four sides Buddha painting of tianfotai!


    If Huang Xiaolong can activate the four sides Buddha painting of tianfotai, then Huang Xiaolong can be selected by tianfo platform, and the Buddha power will be lowered!


    All the people are nervous. They look at Huang Xiaolong and tianfotai.


    All of a sudden, under everyone''s eyes, the Buddha painting on one side of tianfo terrace glittered, and then the Buddha painting scene flew out and reflected in the sky!


    "Look, Buddha painting, it''s true. This boy has really activated the Buddha painting!"


    Listening to the exclamation of people around him, Chen Dingyuan couldn''t help but say in a cold voice: "it''s just one side. It''s not sure whether we can activate the four sides."


    Chen Dingyuan''s voice falls, and then another Buddha painting shines on tianfo terrace. The Buddha painting scene flies out, reflecting the sky!


    The second one!


    The second one!


    Many people are even more nervous than Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stands at the bottom of tianfo platform. He is very nervous. He doesn''t care whether he will accept the baptism of Buddhism. What he cares about is whether he can enter the Buddha cave at that time.


    Huang Xiaolong was full of fighting spirit and light. At this time, the light of the third Buddha painting on tianfotai was flashing. Seeing the third side of tianfo terrace flashing, people were even more worried.


    Then, the third Buddha painting is reflected in the sky!


    The third one!


    The last one left.


    Everyone is watching the fourth and last side of tianfo terrace!


    All people''s hearts seemed to be tightened by the cloth.


    At this time, the Buddha painting on the fourth side of tianfo terrace flickered, and the scene of Buddha painting flew out and reflected in the sky!


    All of a sudden, all the Buddhas in the distance are shining in the sky.


    In the city of Jiabei, all the people almost looked at the bright light of Buddha rising from the ten thousand Buddha square at the same time, and their eyes were startled.


    "This is, did someone activate the four sides Buddha painting of tianfo terrace?"


    "This time, the selected person of tianfo platform appears!"


    "Let''s go to the ten thousand Buddha square!"


    As a result, almost all the people in the city rushed to the ten thousand Buddha square.In the sky above Wanfo square, Buddhist paintings on all sides revolve around tianfo terrace, and Buddhist power descends from tianfo terrace and envelops Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was warm, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms. A warm force penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, Qi sea, whole body muscles, five FU organs and six Fu organs, constantly improving Huang Xiaolong''s Noumenon again and again.


    In the process of improvement, Huang Xiaolong is not only painless, but also extremely comfortable, so comfortable that Huang Xiaolong wants to groan.


    This is the power of Buddha!


    Ten thousand Buddha square above, a quiet, everyone is holding their breath to see Huang Xiaolong, who is shrouded in the light of Buddha. There are envious, envious and amazing.


    Chen Dingyuan looks at Huang Xiaolong who is baptized by Buddhism. His eyes are jealous and shining. A blue poison needle suddenly appears in his right hand. When people are not paying attention, he shoots out and stabs Huang Xiaolong in the chest.


    Seeing that the poison needle was about to hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest, Huang Xiaolong suddenly flashed all over his body, and the poisonous needle flew out.


    Chen Dingyuan saw this, his eyes flashed, and the blue poison needle in his right hand appeared again. However, when it was about to pop up, a faint voice sounded in his ear. After listening to the weak voice, he took back the poison needle reluctantly.


    Huang Xiaolong accepted the baptism of Buddhism. As time went on, more and more powerful people from all sides came from Jiabei City, and surrounded the whole ten thousand Buddha square.


    Ten thousand Buddha square, the most lively.


    In a certain space above the grottoes, there are eight old men in golden robes. On the eight people, the vast breath fills the whole space. At this time, the eight people are looking through the space to see Huang Xiaolong who is baptized by Buddhism in the ten thousand Buddha square.


    "What do you think of this young man, Pharaoh, compared with the fanchen last time?" One of the old men asked the old man sitting in the center with half white and half black hair.


    More than 300 years ago, the person selected by tianfotai was fan Chen, a talented disciple of the fan family. Now, fan Chen is a powerful saint!


    After a moment''s silence, the Pharaon said, "this son''s achievement will be higher than that of fanchen."


    "What?" The other seven were taken aback.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Fan Chen, a talented disciple of the fan family, has 14 levels of ordinary martial spirits, 14 levels! The whole land of wind and snow is few, and now it is the most legendary figure in the tianfo empire. Some people even compare this fan Chen with the present emperor of tianfo Empire, Shi Fantian.


    Can we say that the boy is more talented than fan Chen!


    Even higher than the great emperor''s talent in interpreting Brahman?!


    The other seven were shocked.


    "Since the tianfo platform has selected the right person, we will now upload this message to the emperor!" Then said the Pharaon.


    The other seven came back and nodded.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a golden robe was suspended in the air in a palace of tianfo imperial city at the southern end of tianfo empire. The Buddha''s light was condensed around his body and became an ancient Buddha.


    This is the current great emperor of tianfo empire.


    Shi Fantian suddenly opened his eyes and explored the void. He had a letter symbol in his hand.


    "Well?! This time, the tianfo platform has chosen the right person? " Shi Fantian''s eyes flashed and looked down: "what? And Pharaoh said that this son''s achievement will be higher than that of the model minister! "


    Then, the Buddha light flashed all over his body, and the whole person disappeared in the hall.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is still receiving the baptism of Buddhism from tianfotai on the Wanfo square. It has been six hours since Huang Xiaolong activated the four sides of tianfotai Buddha painting and accepted the baptism of Buddhism.


    Six hours went by.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has been baptized by Buddhism, seems to be coated with a layer of gold paint. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong''s golden light is bright, just like a golden statue.


    Six hours later, on the surface, it seems that there is no difference between Huang Xiaolong and six hours ago. However, earth shaking changes have taken place in Huang Xiaolong''s body. Whether it is Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, Qi sea, five FU organs and six Fu organs, muscle, skin membrane and even hair, they have been strengthened twice!


    And Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation and internal power are also constantly improving at the speed of terror.


    Half a day later, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body light suddenly rose, and a series of ink purple light rose to the sky, and the whole person''s momentum changed dramatically.


    Congenital third order!


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally at the peak of the second-order congenital stage, has finally broken through to the third-order congenital structure!


    At this time, it was less than two years before Huang Xiaolong took part in the battle of the imperial city of Duan blade empire. Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the congenital.


    There are more and more people in Wanfo square. When Huang Xiaolong, who has been baptized by Buddhism, breaks through, they can''t help but be agitated and envious.


    Chen Dingyuan''s eyes were full of envy.


    After Huang Xiaolong broke through the third congenital level, the Buddhist power of tianfo platform still poured down and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, which was absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit and internal power continue to improve.


    Day and night passed.


    After one day and one night, the Buddha power of tianfo terrace stopped. Not long after that, the temple disappeared in the air. After one day and one night, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit broke through all the way, from the initial stage of congenital third stage to the initial peak of congenital third stage, and then to the middle stage of congenital third stage, and finally stopped with the disappearance of tianfo platform.


    On the ten thousand Buddha square, people see the Buddha platform disappear and watch Huang Xiaolong stir again.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes and looks inside his body. He is happy in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that after receiving the baptism of Buddhism in tianfo terrace, the cultivation of fighting spirit was much higher than what he had imagined. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that he could only break through the early stage of the third order of the congenital.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around, and finally puts his eyes on Chen Dingyuan.


    When he was baptized by the Buddhist power of tianfotai, Chen Dingyuan attacked his poison needle, and Huang Xiaolong knew it clearly.


    When Chen Dingyuan saw Huang Xiaolong looking over, he gave a cold smile and their eyes collided.


    At this time, the originally enclosed Wanfo square suddenly gave way to a path. A group of people wearing tianfo imperial robes came to Huang Xiaolong. The first one was an old man with white beard and bright eyes.


    "It''s emperor Mabo of tianfo empire!"


    "The Marquis of Mabo is here. The last time fan Chen was selected by tianfo platform, it was also the Marquis Mabo who came to pick up the emperor and went to tianfo hall to see the emperor."


    "The last time the great emperor met with Ma Chen, he gave him a piece of Tianpin spirit stone!"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he listened to the comments of people around him.


    Tianpin spirit stone!


    It is said that Tianpin spirit stone has already possessed spirituality. In addition to refining Tianpin elixir, it can also speed up the absorption of heaven and Earth Spirit when it is carried on the body to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    At this time, the white beared old man, marquis Mabo, came to Huang Xiaolong and nodded and laughed at him: "congratulations on being selected by tianfo platform. According to the rules, those who are selected by tianfo platform can visit the emperor and get a request from the emperor. Now please go to tianfo hall with me."


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Ma Bo Huang Jue stretched out his hand and made an invitation. Then he turned around and left the ten thousand Buddha square with Huang Xiaolong.When Huang Xiaolong passed by Chen Dingyuan, Chen Dingyuan sneered and said, "boy, even if you are selected by tianfo platform, don''t be proud. I''m not happy with you. If you see me in the future, you''d better go away, or I''ll beat you once I see you!"


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "really?" A flash of killing in his eyes.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong follows Ma Bo and others to leave the Wanfo square, and the talents of the square slowly disperse.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, Chen Dingyuan and Luo Wuyi all left with them.


    Out of the ten thousand Buddha square, Emperor Mabo walked with Huang Xiaolong for nearly an hour, and came to a huge building. The huge building was 100 Zhang high, all of which were made of Guangshi. On the surface of the building, there are many Buddha paintings on the stone walls.


    "Childe, this is the temple of heaven Buddha. The emperor is waiting for you inside. Let''s go in." Before coming to the huge building, Mabo said with a smile and walked into the hall with Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as he entered the hall, a vast force of Buddha nature rushed to Huang Xiaolong. In front of the vast tide of Buddha nature, Huang Xiaolong had the idea of kneeling and crawling. However, at this time, the black and blue dragon spirits in Huang Xiaolong''s body were shocked, and a vast dragon power came from Huang Xiaolong.


    Suddenly, the vast power of Buddha nature disappeared.


    Feeling Huang Xiaolong''s mighty power, Ma Bo looks shocked. After a while, he comes back to himself and takes Huang Xiaolong to the hall.


    The main hall of tianfo hall is very large, which is about the same size as the ten thousand Buddha square. Huang Xiaolong glances at it and sees that there are white jade pillars around the temple. On each pillar, a Buddha beast is depicted.


    After walking for a while, he came to the front of the hall. One man was facing Huang Xiaolong with his hands on his back.


    "Emperor, this childe is the one selected by tianfo platform this time." At this moment, Mabo said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "See the emperor." Huang Xiaolong also came forward to see the ceremony.


    At this time, the man with his back to Huang Xiaolong turned around. He was a middle-aged man with a white face and a very ordinary appearance, but he was unforgettable. This was Shi Fantian.


    Shi Fantian looks ordinary, but he has an indescribable momentum, which is different from that of the emperor Duan blade.


    Shi Fantian and Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a gentle smile: "the Pharaon said that your talent is higher than that of fan Chen. Originally, I didn''t believe it. Now I believe it. Tianfo terrace is left by my master. You are selected by tianfo platform, and you are my younger martial brother. I don''t have any gifts. I''ll give you this piece of Tianpin spirit stone."


    In Shi Fantian''s hand, there is a crystal clear stone. The stone is not big. It is only the size of a palm, but it is full of light. Huang Xiaolong finds that the aura of heaven and earth around him is constantly converging to it. There is a faint energy in the stone that even Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    "The emperor, this!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the stone and hesitated for a moment.


    After all, Tianpin spirit stone is too precious.


    Shi Fantian waved his hand and said with a smile, "you will call me elder martial brother later."


    Elder martial brother? Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He thought that Shi Fantian had said that he was selected by tianfo platform as his younger martial brother. He was just polite. Now really?!


    "Elder martial brother." Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment and said, "since Shi Fantian has said so, he is not a man of affectation. Moreover, it will be more convenient for him to act in the tianfo empire in the future.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong change his words, Shi Fantian looked at Huang Xiaolong with appreciation and said with a smile: "according to the rules, you have a requirement. As long as I can do it, I can help you complete it."


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "I want to enter the Buddha cave."


    "Do you want to enter the Buddhist grottoes?" he said


    He retreats to one side, and the Marquis Mabo, who brings Huang Xiaolong over, is stunned. He does not expect that Huang Xiaolong will ask for this.


    "Why, no?" When Huang Xiaolong sees the expression of Brahman, he is shocked. If he can''t, he will be in trouble.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s nervous expression, Shi Fantian couldn''t help but smile: "no, I said, as long as I can do it, I can help you complete it, but your request is really just to enter the Buddha cave? This kind of opportunity is only once. If you miss it, you may regret it later. Last time, younger martial brother fan Chen asked me for a Tianpin advanced skill. "


    "Tianpin advanced skill!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    This explains that Brahman has a high-level skill!


    Each of them is extremely rare, even more rare than those who are strong in the holy land. Listen to the meaning of Brahman, he really gave that fan Chen a piece of Tianpin advanced skill in those days?!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Shi Fantian said with a smile: "yes, younger martial brother fanchen is indeed very talented, but it is precisely because he has cultivated the advanced Sleeping Buddha skill I gave him at that time that he broke through the holy land so quickly."


    "Sleeping Buddha." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    He heard zhao shu mention the Sleeping Buddha skill. It was indeed a high-level skill of Tianpin. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of Shi Fantian and gave fan Chen cultivation.


    "How about it? How do you think about it? " Shi Fantian said: "the first few younger martial brothers, like fan Chen''s younger brother, either asked for the high-level skills or the advanced fighting skills. This kind of opportunity is only once."


    "I still want to enter the Buddha cave." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    Although Tianpin''s advanced fighting skills are attractive, they are not as attractive as Xumi mountain, which is the most important purpose of Huang Xiaolong''s trip.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is still not small, listen to explain the meaning of Brahman, he has a lot of high-level skills and fighting skills?!


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s request, Shi Fantian still wanted to enter the Buddhist cave. He was surprised. He thought that Huang Xiaolong had proposed to enter the Buddhist cave for a moment. After his own advice, he should have chosen the Tianpin advanced skill. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to enter the cave.


    The Marquis Mabo on one side was also an accident.


    "Well, since it''s your decision, I won''t try to persuade you." After a while, he said, "this is the order of the Buddha. You can enter the cave with the order of the Buddha."


    There is a magic symbol in Shi Fantian''s hand. There is a Buddha statue on both sides of the lingfu, which is golden.


    Huang Xiaolong approached the tianfo order, but he didn''t expect that he was just going to enter the Buddha cave. Shi Fantian gave him a tianfo order. Not everyone can hold the tianfo order of tianfo empire.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother," Huang Xiaolong said gratefully


    Shi Fantian waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s just a heavenly Buddha order. Don''t be polite to me. Moreover, the value of this heavenly Buddha order in your hand is no more than fan Chen''s Sleeping Buddha skill."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    After a while, marquis Mabo took Huang Xiaolong out of the temple of heavenly Buddha.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave his back, Shi Fantian said to himself, "it seems that he is Huang Xiaolong. No wonder, no wonder!" Just now, when Huang Xiaolong entered the hall, he could easily guess the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    In the battle of the imperial city of the broken blade Empire, Huang Xiaolong has the super martial spirits of the black and blue dragons, which has attracted the attention of some powerful imperial powers in the snowy continent.In the snowy land, there are not many people with the spirit of ancient dragon. In addition to Huang Xiaolong, there is another person, another person that Shi Fantian has met.


    After leaving tianfo temple with Huang Xiaolong, Mabo also gave Huang Xiaolong a royal order. As the imperial Baron of tianfo Empire, Mabo has a very high status, second only to Shi Fantian and Buddha cave Pharaons. Huang Xiaolong did not refuse Mabo''s imperial edict and accepted it.


    After all, in the tianfo Empire, Mabo''s order of Huangjue also played an important role. After all, it was not convenient to take out the order of tianfo.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has taken his own Huangjue lingfu, Mabo looks happy and says that Huang Xiaolong can''t solve any problems in the future. He can go to Huangjue''s house to find him.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and thanks. After a while, Mabo leaves.


    Looking at Ma Bo leaving his back, Huang Xiaolong takes up the imperial order. This is Mabo''s flattery, or flattery.


    After Mabo leaves, Huang Xiaolong comes directly to the Buddha cave.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to the grottoes.


    However, when he wanted to enter the grottoes, a powerful force poured out of the grottoes, blocking Huang Xiaolong''s life outside the grottoes, and a figure appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that the other side is the guardian of the Buddha cave. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he takes out the order of the Buddha.


    The other party looks at Huang Xiaolong''s tianfo order and is stunned. Then he nods to Huang Xiaolong, flies and disappears in the same place.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is relaxed, and then flash into the Buddha cave, this time there is no resistance, once entered the grottoes, Huang Xiaolong seems to have come to another world, only to see what you see, it is all Buddha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    A huge Buddha statue stands up in the world, each of which is more than ten Zhang high, some as high as 100 Zhang, hundreds of Zhang.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the huge Buddha could not see the end.


    There are ten thousand Buddha statues on the ten thousand Buddha square. How many Buddha statues are there in this cave? million? Even a million!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong flew over the Buddha statues and looked at them. At first, Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel anything, but after seeing them for a long time, he was dazzled. His mind, heart and even his thoughts were all Buddha statues.


    After flying for less than an hour, Huang Xiaolong was so tired that he stopped himself and fell on the broad shoulder of a Buddha statue and sat down.


    Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead, it was all sweat! Huang Xiaolong is surprised. With his innate strength, not to mention flying for an hour, it is impossible to be tired even if he flies for one day. Moreover, he has produced sweat!


    There''s something unusual about that.


    Huang Xiaolong finds that this kind of fatigue is not due to the consumption of his own fighting spirit, but from the exhaustion of soul, heart and spirit, and the extreme disorder of breath in his body. Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath, runs the Yi Jin Jing, and slowly adjusts his breath to calm down the disordered breath in his body.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes. His breath is calm, but he is still a little tired. This is more tiring than the war between the imperial city and Xie Bodhi.


    Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong stood up and continued to fly deep.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong had to stop again and continue to regulate his breath to calm the disordered breath in his body.


    However, after this breath adjustment, the soul and spirit are more tired.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and continued to fly.


    One day passed.


    When a day goes by, Huang Xiaolong feels dizzy and breathless when he falls down on a Buddha statue. Huang Xiaolong sits down, runs the skill quickly, and swallows pills to regulate breath.


    However, the pill, for the soul, the spirit has no effect.


    These pills are used to restore fighting Qi and internal power.


    This time, it was a night. When the night passed, Huang Xiaolong was extremely tired when he opened his eyes. He didn''t want to move any more. He wanted to sleep. He wanted to sleep for a long time and never wake up again.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Xiaolong wakes up in surprise.


    It''s a Buddha!


    Those Buddha statues!


    Looking back, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and finally came up with the problem.


    There is an invisible spiritual pressure on the Buddha. It is this invisible spiritual pressure that makes his soul and spirit so exhausted.


    When he figured out the problem, Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Even if the spirit of the holy dragon is broken, it will be hard for the spirit to continue to be broken.


    Huang Xiaolong sensed the exquisite pagoda, the prison circle and the broken soul pearl in his body. As the day went by, there was no abnormality and reaction among the three exotic treasures.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered Shengyu Pavilion, he occasionally had reactions to exotic treasures in his body, but now he has no reaction at all.


    "Is Zhao Shu''s judgment wrong?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Zhao shu also infers from ancient Buddhist scriptures that Xumi mountain is in this cave. If zhao shu''s inference is wrong, the trip to tianfo empire will be in vain.


    If he can''t find Xumi mountain, it''s impossible for Huang Xiaolong to break through the ten congenital levels in six years.


    Not to mention the congenital ten steps, even the seventh order of the congenital will not be able to break through.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong tried to continuously extend his spiritual consciousness and sense all around him. With Huang Xiaolong''s induction, he only felt that there was a mysterious air flow flowing around the heaven and earth around him. The air flow was very weak, and if it was not for Huang Xiaolong''s telepathy, it would be hard to find out.


    This mysterious air flow is somewhat like the Buddha power of tianfotai, but it is not the same.


    Huang Xiaolong tries to guide this mysterious air stream into his body and slowly refines it. After refining, Huang Xiaolong finds that the exhaustion of soul and spirit is relieved a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised by this discovery.


    If so, then there is no need to worry about continuing to go deep, unable to bear the spiritual pressure of the Buddha statue.


    Another day passed.


    After a day of absorbing and refining this mysterious air stream, Huang Xiaolong seems to have been nourished and almost completely recovered.


    After almost complete recovery, Huang Xiaolong got up, continued to fly, and went deep.


    In this way, stop and continue, ten days passed.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong''s three exotic treasures still did not respond.


    However, in the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong found that his soul and spirit had been strengthened a lot, and the mysterious air flow of refining the Buddha cave had greatly improved his fighting spirit and internal power.


    This is much faster than Huang Xiaolong''s practice speed of swallowing flame dragon beads in the prison God circle.Although his soul and spirit, fighting spirit and internal power have been improved a lot, Huang Xiaolong is not happy, and his mood is a little bit down.


    Because the body''s three exotic treasures, still have no reaction!


    In addition, ten days later, all you see in your eyes are still Buddha statues.


    Even zhao shu had never entered the grottoes. Before entering the grottoes, Huang Xiaolong had no idea what the forbidden area of the Buddhist Empire would look like. Now he finally knows.


    However, although there is little hope, Huang Xiaolong is unwilling to quit the grottoes. Moreover, there is not a one month time limit for entering the grottoes as long as he wants to stay in the grottoes.


    And it''s good to practice in this cave, so Huang Xiaolong continues to fly deep.


    As Huang Xiaolong continued to fly deep into the cave, the Pharaon and the other seven guardians of the cave were also paying attention to Huang Xiaolong in a strange space.


    "Ten days later, I didn''t expect that the boy could continue to go deep!"


    "How long did fan Chen stay in the cave last time? It''s like fifteen days. I don''t know how long this boy can last! "


    "He can refine the power of the spirit of Buddha in the cave!"


    Several people talked about it.


    The Pharaon''s eyes twinkled as he watched Huang Xiaolong continue to fly.


    "It seems that the boy is looking for something when he enters the grottoes?" Suddenly, a man said.


    "Looking for something?" The Pharaon looked thoughtful.


    In this way, another ten days passed.


    Twenty days after Huang Xiaolong entered the grottoes, the three treasures in his body were still the same. Although the three treasures in his body were not different, 20 days later, Huang Xiaolong watched millions of Buddha statues and realized a set of fighting skills called the earth Buddha''s palm.


    Among the numerous Buddha statues in the grottoes, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Buddha palm while advancing. There was only one move in the Buddha palm, but it was as varied as the tens of thousands of Buddha statues in the grottoes.


    "The boy went into the grottoes, and he still wanted to practice fighting skills? What kind of palm is this? It should be our Buddhist fighting skills, but it''s strange, but I haven''t seen it! "


    The eight Pharaons looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing the Buddha''s palm in the cave, and they all talked about it.


    "He should be creating a fighting technique." The Pharaon looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing the Buddha''s palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "What? Create a fighting skill The other seven exclaimed in astonishment.


    "That''s impossible, isn''t it?" One of them asked suspiciously.


    Because every fighting skill is handed down from ancient times, every fighting skill is created by ancient people, and some fighting skills existing in legend are created by ancient Shenzu.


    However, the top level fighting skill of Tianpin has been lost. Now the highest level is just Tianpin high level.


    "Yes, Pharaoh, it''s impossible for this boy to create his own fighting skills. It''s more difficult to create his own fighting skills than to break through the divine realm! Even if some of them are strong enough to break through the divine realm and go to higher levels, they have never heard that they can create their own fighting skills! " Another man exclaimed.


    "At first, I didn''t believe it, but if you observe carefully, you will find that at the beginning, the attack change is very vulgar and simple, but later, it becomes more and more perfect, the attack change is more and more profound, and the power is stronger and stronger, and when he practices, all the moves are constantly improving."


    When they heard this, they could not help but observe it carefully and found that it was true.


    However, even so, people still can''t believe what they see.


    If it is spread out, it will definitely cause a great earthquake in the world of Wuhun.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing the Buddha palm in the cave, did not know that he had created the Buddha palm, which shocked the eight Pharaons. He was still practicing and perfecting the Buddha palm.


    In the grottoes, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flies rapidly, and with one hand, countless Buddha statues burst out of the ground. The vast spiritual pressure is overwhelming.


    Time goes by, soon, a month goes by.


    Huang Xiaolong has been in the Buddhist cave for a month.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong, who was flying, suddenly looked at the front with an unbelievable face. In front of him was a continuous mountain range with towering ancient trees and green rivers.


    There is no Buddha statue!


    This month, Huang Xiaolong saw Buddha statues all over his eyes. In his mind, there should be nothing else in the caves except the Buddha statues. Unexpectedly, he saw mountains, countless ancient trees and rivers.


    Seeing the continuous mountains in front of him, Huang Xiaolong was delighted and flew quickly. He soon got out of the Buddha area and came to the mountains.


    Once out of the Buddha''s statue area, Huang Xiaolong only felt his whole body loose.


    In the Buddha area, Huang Xiaolong''s soul and spirit seem to be pressing a huge stone every day, but now, this huge stone has completely disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong turns around and looks back. He looks at the Buddha statue behind him. He is afraid.


    This month, it is more difficult than trapped in the abyss of hell.


    With a deep breath, Huang Xiaolong turned and flew forward. Soon, he came to a peak. Standing on the top of the mountain, he looked into the distance and saw that there were not only peaks but also peaks in front of him.


    Looking at the endless mountain, Huang Xiaolong frowns. It will not take a month to cross the mountain area as it does to go through the Buddha statue area!


    There is still no movement among the three exotic treasures in his body, which makes Huang Xiaolong a little distressed.


    "Well, since we''re here, we''d better keep looking." Huang Xiaolong secretly thought that he would not be willing to quit now.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward.


    Soon, another month passed.


    A month later, there is still no movement among the three treasures in his body. Huang Xiaolong has almost no confidence. If Xumi mountain is really in the Buddhist cave, it is impossible for the three treasures in his body to remain motionless.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to leave the grottoes if there is no movement of the three treasures in his body in ten days.


    If there is no need to build a sacred mountain, think of other ways.


    Or, you can look for the second and third foreign treasures on the list of foreign treasures. In addition, the master of shuramen''s headquarters allows me to leave my treasures, which is also of great help to his cultivation of Shura formula. With the help of the exquisite pagoda, the prisoner''s circle and the broken soul pearl, he should soon be able to break through the ten congenital levels.


    Three days passed quickly.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came to a river at the foot of a mountain. When he was about to wash, a golden light came from the bottom of the river. Although it was only a moment, Huang Xiaolong caught it.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop, expand his spiritual consciousness and penetrate into the river bottom. However, as soon as he enters the river bottom, he encounters a resistance. Huang Xiaolong stands up, hesitates for a moment, flies up, breaks through the river and enters the river bottom.


    Huang Xiaolong is sinking.


    Just now on the surface of the river, the river was not big. After sinking into the bottom of the river, I found that the small river was even bigger than I had imagined. It was only after several hundred feet that it reached the bottom of the river.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the bottom of the river, several people who had been paying close attention to Huang Xiaolong found that they had lost the breath of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is this river a different space?" One frowned.


    There are many different spaces in the grottoes. Although eight people are the guardians of the grottoes, they are not sure how many different spaces there are.


    "The boy''s breath has completely disappeared. It seems that the river is indeed a different space." Another pondered."Now, Pharaoh?"


    "Let it be. Our mission is to protect the caves."


    "Yes, Pharaoh!"


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the bottom of the river, a flash of light from the bottom of the river suddenly causes a black hole to appear. Before Huang Xiaolong reacts, the huge absorption of the black hole will swallow Huang Xiaolong into the black hole.


    As soon as he entered the black hole, the scenery around him changed. Huang Xiaolong came to a golden beach.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw a golden sea in front of him. The sea water was undulating. On the sea water, there was a small boat. On the boat, there was an old man in his 70s who was fishing.


    In the middle of the golden sea is a golden mountain.


    It''s very quiet all around. Huang Xiaolong looks at the strange scene and is shocked.


    "Young man, welcome to the bitter sea." Just when Huang Xiaolong was shocked, the old man sitting on the boat fishing suddenly said.


    "Bitter sea!" Huang Xiaolong is stunned and can''t help looking at the golden sea in front of him.


    At this time, the old man raised his head, his white beard was floating, his face was ruddy, and he said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "it has been more than 60000 years, but I didn''t expect that more than 60000 years have passed, and finally someone has entered this bitter sea space."


    "More than 60000 years!" Huang Xiaolong is shocked. Does the old man mean that he has been in this bitter sea for at least 60000 years? Isn''t this old man alive for at least 60000 years!


    Over 60000 years, what is this concept!


    Even the strongmen of the holy land can''t live so long!


    Is this old man?! Huang Xiaolong took a breath.


    "Young man, did you enter the grottoes for the sake of Xumi mountain?" The old man continued.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised again. How does the old man know?


    "Not bad." After a while, Huang Xiaolong wakes up and admits.


    The old man said with a smile: "you are still honest. In this case, I will tell you that it is true that Xumi mountain is indeed in the Buddha cave."


    Xumi mountain is in the grottoes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and his expression is shocked.


    Xumi mountain is really in the cave!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong has no hope for this trip, because he has been in for more than two months, and there has been no movement in the three exotic treasures in his body.


    Huang Xiaolong believed the old man''s words, because the other side didn''t have to cheat himself.


    "Besides, I know the location of Xumi mountain!" Then the old man said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened.


    The grottoes are so huge that Huang Xiaolong has not reached the end of his flight for more than two months. He even feels that he has not even reached one tenth of the grottoes.


    In this cave, looking for Xumi mountain is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But now the old man said he knew the exact location of Xumi mountain!


    Xumi mountain is the first place in the foreign treasure list!


    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help breathing a little bit.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the old man said with a smile, "I''ll ask you three questions. As long as you answer them to my satisfaction, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Xumi mountain."


    "Three questions?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Not bad." The old man said with a smile.


    The old man''s face is a little fat. When he smiles, he looks like the legendary Maitreya.


    "You ask." Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment and said.


    "The first question is why you are looking for Xumi mountain." Asked the old man.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to use Xumi mountain to break through the Holy Land and even the holy land as soon as possible, and then destroy the temple!"


    The old man was stunned and then said with a smile, "break through the divine realm and destroy the temple? The ambition is not small, but the power of the temple is not as weak as you think. " Speaking of this, he said in a tone: "second question, what is your martial spirit?"


    Martial spirit? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glowed, summoning the spirits of the black and blue dragons and sending out the vast dragon power.


    "Blue dragon?" The old man looked at the blue dragon spirit above Huang Xiaolong''s head and was surprised.


    After a while, the old man woke up and asked, "the third question. In the future, I mean, if one day you become the master of the hell of the Shura world and unify hundreds of millions of evil spirits, and there is a contradiction between the Shura world and the Buddha world, what will you do


    The Lord of hell in the Shura world?! Huang Xiaolong frowned. Even if one day he was really strong enough to be like that, it would be thousands of years later. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong still replied: "if I become the Lord of hell of the Shura world one day and unify hundreds of millions of evil spirits, Shura, and Buddhism, I will not take the initiative to launch a war against the Buddha world, unless the Buddha world first launches a fight against it The war of the Shura


    The old man nodded and said with a smile, "well, I hope one day, you can remember what you said today." When the old man finished, he disappeared.


    Seeing the old man disappear, Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Then he thinks of an important question and shouts: "you haven''t told me where Xumi mountain is?! And who is the elder? "


    "Xumi mountain is right in front of you. It doesn''t matter who I am. We''ll meet again in the future." At this time, the voice from the void, the voice is ethereal, seems to be separated by countless spaces.


    After a while, the sound disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned for a moment, and Xumi mountain is in front of him? What does the old man mean?! Huang Xiaolong looked at the golden mountain in the middle of the golden sea.


    Xumi mountain!


    The old man means that this is Xumi mountain!


    Huang Xiaolong is excited.


    Xumi mountain, finally found!


    Got it!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, flew up and landed on the leaf boat in the golden sea.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong falls on the boat, all of a sudden, the golden light of the boat flashes, and mysterious runes emerge from the boat''s hull, surging spiritual power rises to the sky.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Previously, the old man was sitting in the boat. The boat was ordinary. It looked like an ordinary boat. Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, it seems that the boat is also a treasure?!


    As if sensing what Huang Xiaolong thought, the light of the boat below flickered, and then shrunk to the size of a palm. It flew up and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the boat in front of him so spiritually and said with a smile, "little fellow, have you been in this bitter sea space for tens of thousands of years? Want to go out with me? "


    The boat nodded and hummed.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and reaches out his hand. The boat falls into Huang Xiaolong''s palm and looks at the boat in his palm. Huang Xiaolong likes it from his heart. A drop of blood flies out and falls on the boat. He is immediately connected with the boat''s painstaking efforts. Then, Huang Xiaolong thinks about it and puts it into his body.


    Although the boat is certainly a treasure, but now the most important thing is to take over Xumi mountain, so the boat will be studied later.


    After putting the boat into his body, Huang Xiaolong flew up and landed on the golden mountain in the middle of the golden sea.


    Looking at the foot of Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong gets excited and flies to find the core God array of Xumi mountain.According to Zhao Shu, there is a core divine array in Xumi Shenshan, which is the first in the list of exotic treasures. Only by finding the core divine array and refining it by Huang Xiaolong, can we really control and conquer the strange treasure of Xumi mountain.


    This Xumi mountain looks small, but it took Huang Xiaolong half an hour to fly around it.


    On the surface, the Xumi mountain is not different from ordinary mountain except for its golden light. It is only that there are no ancient trees and rivers on the mountain, except for the mountains and rocks.


    After flying around Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong flies to the top of Xumi mountain. Huang Xiaolong estimates that the core divine array of Xumi mountain should be just below it!


    Huang Xiaolong starts to fight with his spirit. He tries to sense the lower part. Suddenly, a strong absorbing force comes from the bottom of the ground. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash and arrives at a hall.


    In the center of the hall, a huge divine array is depicted. In the center of the divine array, there is a painting of ten Buddhas. A spiritual power is constantly flowing in the divine array.


    "This should be the core of Xumi mountain." Looking at the divine array in the center of the hall, Huang Xiaolong is delighted.


    The core divine array was finally found, and then it was refined.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the throne above the hall and sits on it. With a wave of both hands, he begins to refine the core divine array in the center of the hall.


    With Huang Xiaolong refining and refining, the core God array is shining.


    One day passed.


    The light of the core divine array is becoming more and more prosperous, rising into the sky. Countless light waves spread to every corner of Xumi mountain. Ten Buddha statues in the center of the divine array burst out of the sky, and the Buddha power is surging.


    Huang Xiaolong bathes in the ocean of Buddhism, which is very comfortable.


    After a long time, the light of the divine array slowly retracted.


    (tomorrow''s two shifts)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    When the light of the divine array completely retracted, the hall was calm.


    Sitting on the throne, Huang Xiaolong feels as if he is integrated with the whole Xumi mountain.


    Xumi mountain is finally refined!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that it would take at least 10 days and a half months to refine the core ten Buddha array of Xumi mountain. He didn''t expect that it would be so easy.


    "Maybe it''s because of tianfotai." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Because he had been baptized by tianfo terrace in Wanfo square, Huang Xiaolong was able to refine Xumi mountain easily. Tianfotai and Xumi mountain are both Buddhist objects.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the ten Buddha array in the center of the hall sent out a light beam formed by Buddhism, covering Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong had many memories in his mind.


    Xumi magic skill!


    The strongest fighting skill between heaven and earth!


    However, according to Huang Xiaolong''s memory, this Xumi skill is both a fighting skill and a skill.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong got up from his throne, flew out of the hall and came to a secret room in the side hall. In the secret room, there was a small pool filled with a kind of milky white liquid. The liquid was fragrant and elegant, and he was drunk when he heard it. His whole body was very comfortable.


    Earth heart Buddha milk!


    The strange things between heaven and earth, swallow and practice, practice for thousands of miles!


    Before Huang Xiaolong came to the earth heart Buddha milk, he looked at the earth heart Buddha milk in the pool, and was ecstatic. There are only a thousand drops of earth heart Buddha milk in this small pool!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong swallows and cultivates everyday, it will be enough for Huang Xiaolong to practice for three or four years!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of his hands, and a drop of earth centered Buddha milk flies out of the small pool and falls into Huang Xiaolong''s mouth, like Qiong wine and jade liquor, which is full of fragrance.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not sit down and refine the energy of this drop of earth centered Buddha milk. Instead, he came to the middle of the ten Buddha array in the center of the hall. His hands waved and his body shape changed. With Huang Xiaolong''s hands waving, the light of the ten Buddha array surged, and a vast Buddhist power fell from the Buddha world separated by many spaces and shrouded Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong constantly absorbs the falling Buddhist power from the void, and the energy of the earth centered Buddha milk is constantly integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, Qi sea and elixir fields, strengthening Huang Xiaolong''s Noumenon again and again.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s hands waving, slowly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body even gave birth to one arm after another!


    An hour later, it reached more than 20! Simultaneous interpreting


    , Huang Xiaolong is full of Buddha''s light, like the legendary thousand Buddha Bodhisattva.


    This is Xumi''s divine skill!


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong''s arms reached more than 60. When more than 60 arms moved, the space roared and the strength fluctuated violently, which made people feel palpitating.


    One day and one night later, Huang Xiaolong began to stop after refining that drop of earth heart Buddha milk.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong found that after refining that drop of earth heart Buddha milk that day and night, his fighting spirit cultivation has been significantly improved. Moreover, his noumenon in the ten Buddhas array has been continuously refined and strengthened by the falling Buddha power. His body defense and strength are very strong, and now they are stronger, which can be described as metamorphosis.


    "According to the inheritance memory, swallowing the earth heart Buddha''s milk and practicing Xumi''s divine skill, you can get twice the result with half the effort." Huang Xiaolong looked inside his body and secretly pleased.


    Now, he has been able to transform more than 60 arms, which shows that the first level of Xumi''s divine skill has been successfully cultivated. If he turns to 1000 arms, he can reach the middle level of Xumi''s divine skill. If a thousand arms are condensed into an entity and become a real existence, then he can reach the later level of Xumi''s divine skill.


    However, it is very difficult to cultivate to the great level of Xumi''s divine skill.


    If Huang Xiaolong reaches the level of Xumi, his whole body will be divided into 1000 Buddha bodies!


    Moreover, each Buddha body is an entity, which is equivalent to Huang Xiaolong''s thousand incarnations.


    Xumi''s divine skill is known as the most powerful fighting skill between heaven and earth. This is the horror of Xumi''s divine skill. Imagine that there are 1000 sub bodies, and each sub body has 1000 arms attacking at the same time. Who can resist it?!


    This is equivalent to a thousand Huang Xiaolong attacking a million times in an instant!


    Moreover, after the cultivation of Xumi''s divine skill reaches a great level, Huang Xiaolong''s body will become the so-called Golden Buddha''s body which is said to be indestructible, even if it is a strong attack, it can''t damage Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha''s body. There is only one way to kill Huang Xiaolong, that is to attack Huang Xiaolong''s soul and destroy Huang Xiaolong''s soul!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed out his turbid breath.


    Xumi magic skill!


    An indescribable momentum and pride are born from Huang Xiaolong.


    Temple, Ao Bai Xue, Yao Fei, Li Molin!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shot with cold light.


    One day, I will trample you all under your feet, one by one!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down, waved his hands and sent out his fighting spirit, which urged the ten Buddha array in the center of the hall. At this time, Xumi mountain in the center of the bitter sea suddenly vibrated. Then he flew out of the bitter sea, broke through the void and flew out of the bitter sea space. When he reappeared, he had already left the Buddha cave and came to the wilderness of tianfo empire.


    This is the power of Xumi mountain. Huang Xiaolong can drive Xumi mountain to fly by urging the ten Buddha array, and Xumi mountain has the ability to penetrate space.In addition, when facing the enemy, it can also control the attack of Xumi mountain.


    According to the inheritance memory, the whole mountain body of Xumi mountain is made of golden soft stone, which is the most solid thing in the Buddhist world. At the time of casting, it is infused with the Golden Buddha blood of 10000 ancient Buddhas. In the world of martial spirit, no one should be able to destroy Xumi mountain.


    Even the strong in the divine realm can''t destroy Xumi mountain!


    After breaking through the bitter sea space, Xumi mountain is suspended in the sky, tens of thousands of feet high. The mountain is surrounded by countless miles, blocking the sky and the sun. At that time, it can control the attack of Xumi mountain, and its power can be imagined.


    Such a huge ordinary mountain can frighten people to death if it is smashed down, not to mention Xumi mountain.


    "Small, small, small, smaller!" Huang Xiaolong controls the ten Buddha array, making the whole Xumi mountain smaller and smaller. He can see that the mountain of Xumi, which is tens of thousands of feet high, is shrinking and finally becomes the size of a palm!


    "Smaller!"


    Xumi mountain has shrunk to the size of a grain of dust!


    When Xumi mountain is reduced to the size of a grain of dust, Huang Xiaolong identifies the direction and controls the mountain to fly to the front of Xumi mountain. Although Xumi mountain is found, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to rush back to the Duan blade empire. Instead, he plans to find a place to practice and break through the congenital four levels!


    The fourth congenital level is a watershed. Once he enters the fourth level, Huang Xiaolong will be the strong one in the congenital middle level, and his strength will change dramatically.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong controls the Xumi mountain, arrives at the sky of a mountain range, and then lands on the ground. The Xumi mountain, which changes into the size of sand dust, is hidden with the dust around the ground.


    After the Xumi mountain landed on the ground, Huang Xiaolong came to the side hall. He took a picture of his hands, swallowed a drop of the earth''s heart Buddha''s milk, and urged the ten Buddhas array to continue to practice Xumi''s divine skill.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    In this way, Huang Xiaolong swallows a drop of earth heart Buddha''s milk every day, and then urges the ten Buddha array to practice Xumi''s divine skill in the ten Buddha array.


    Day after day.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit and internal power cultivation are all improved at an amazing speed.


    In just ten days, Huang Xiaolong, born in the middle of the third order, has reached its peak!


    Twenty days later, Huang Xiaolong broke through the middle peak of the third congenital stage and reached the late third stage.


    By the time Huang Xiaolong reached the third stage of congenital development, the number of magic arms had reached 120. However, after the number of magic arms reached 100, it was much more difficult to get one more.


    In the past, there might be three or four more in one day, but after reaching 100, it slowed down and only one more could be produced in a day.


    When he swallows the earth heart Buddha milk every day, he is tempered by the Buddha''s power in the ten Buddhas array, and Huang Xiaolong''s body defense and strength become stronger and stronger.


    More than 20 days later, Huang Xiaolong looked inside and found that Qi, channels and muscles in his body seemed to be coated with a layer of Golden Buddha light.


    Time goes by.


    In Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for more than a month.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation reached the peak of the third stage of congenital cultivation.


    The Yi Jin Jing also broke through the ninth trend and reached the tenth potential.


    On this day, after swallowing the breast of the earth''s heart Buddha, Huang Xiaolong practiced Xumi''s divine skill in the ten Buddhas array. His arms were transformed into illusions. The black and blue dragons coiled above Huang Xiaolong''s head, absorbing the spirit of the real dragon in the Dragon kingdom.


    Perhaps because of the influence of Buddhism, the black and blue dragons are shining with gold.


    When Huang Xiaolong was practicing self-cultivation, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly vibrated, and a tiny sound was heard inside. A golden light rushed out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the black and blue dragons circling above Huang Xiaolong''s back were singing incessantly.


    Huang Xiaolong has a totally different momentum from before.


    Congenital four steps!


    After practicing hard for more than two months, Huang Xiaolong has finally broken through to the fourth level of congenital ability!


    The surging Jiuyou fighting Qi, the real dragon Qi and the Buddha Qi circulate constantly in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In the past, there were only two Dharma images in the sky above Huang Xiaolong''s Qihai. One was the hell demon and the other was the ancient Golden Dragon. Now, there is one more, the Golden Buddha!


    The three dharmas are empty shadow!


    Huang Xiaolong was able to break through the fourth level of congenital ability so quickly, not only because of the earth heart Buddha milk, but also because of the three dharmas.


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed of swallowing the aura of heaven and earth is much faster because of the virtual shadow of the three dharmas.


    "Finally, we''ve broken through the fourth order of nature!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing and his eyes are happy.


    Breaking through the fourth level, his strength has increased several times compared with that in the broken blade empire.


    When Huang Xiaolong left the Duan blade Empire and came to tianfo Empire to search for Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong was the second level in nature. Now he has broken through two major levels in succession.


    Huang Xiaolong broke through the congenital and participated in the battle of the imperial city of the broken blade Empire, less than three years from now.


    "I don''t know what strength Xie Bodhi is now." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    During the war of Imperial City, Xie Puti was born in the early stage of the second stage, which was a big step higher than Huang Xiaolong. But now, I''m afraid that he can''t even break through the third level.


    It''s time for us to break through the fourth level of congenitally broken blade empire.


    Now go back to the broken blade Empire, should be able to catch up with sister Huang Min''s wedding.


    Huang Xiaolong flies and leaves Xumi mountain.


    The core of Xumi mountain is the ten Buddha array. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in the hinterland of Xumi mountain for more than two months.


    Out of Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand moves, turning into a dust sized Xumi mountain, flying from the ground, into a palm size, and falling into Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong put it into his body. However, when Xumi mountain fell into the sky of Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea, suddenly the three exquisite pagodas of exotic treasures, which had not been moved, were imprisoned in the God circle, and the broken soul beads actually produced intense light.


    At this time, Xumi mountain was also full of Buddhist power, and the surging golden light of Buddha reflected all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea space.


    The exquisite pagoda, the prison circle and the broken soul pearl are three exotic treasures. Influenced by the Buddha''s golden awn, the light on the body is even more intense and the sound of sound is endless.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he sensed that the four treasures were different.


    Before entering the grottoes, even in the bitter sea space, exquisite pagodas, prison God circle, broken soul beads, there has been no movement, but now, the reaction is so fierce.


    As if they were extremely afraid of Xumi mountain, they united to fight against Xumi mountain. However, under the golden light of the Buddha power of Xumi mountain, the light of the three treasures became weaker and weaker.


    All of a sudden, the four exotic treasures flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and kept circling in the sky.


    However, Xumi mountain has a strong absorbing power. Exquisite pagodas, prison circles and broken soul beads are absorbed in the past. They want to break free, but they can''t fly out of the 100 meter range of Xumi mountain.Moreover, as time went on, the three exotic treasures became closer and closer to Xumi mountain, and the light of their struggle became more and more intense, but it was no use at all. The three exotic treasures were still absorbed and approached by Xumi mountain.


    Finally, the three exotic treasures entered the golden light around the ten meters of Xumi mountain. At this time, the golden light of Xumi mountain suddenly rose to the sky, and ten Buddha statues burst out of the sky. These ten Buddha statues are the ten Buddha statues in the ten Buddha array.


    After the ten statues of Buddha flew out, the golden light of Xumi mountain soared. The Buddha power rolled around like an endless wave, and immediately devoured the three exotic treasures of the exquisite pagoda.


    After the three treasures of Linglong pagoda were engulfed by the endless Buddha power, they fell on the top of Xumi mountain. The Linglong pagoda is located on the middle of Xumi mountain, and the prison circle is embedded in the mountain body of one peak of Xumi mountain. As for the broken soul pearl, it is embedded in the top of another peak of Xumi mountain.


    The three treasures were shining, but they did not struggle again, as if they were taken in.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the result with some silly eyes.


    The three exotic treasures were all taken over by Xumi mountain and integrated with Xumi mountain?!


    At this time, on Xumi mountain, Buddha power, flame dragon fire gas, spirit spirit spirit of ancient battlefield that imprisoned God circle, and spirit spirit spirit of broken soul bead gathered together, and gradually formed a kind of heaven and earth aura with four kinds of heaven and earth spirits: Buddhism, flame dragon, spirit and soul.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s right hand move, Xumi mountain falls into Huang Xiaolong''s hands. Looking at the four treasures integrated into one, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. Now Xumi mountain can still be called Xumi mountain?


    Simply put the four treasures together, call it Xumi Linglong prison God broken soul mountain!


    However, it seems that the integration of the four treasures is not a bad thing.


    Because Huang Xiaolong sensed that the power of the four treasures in one, the exquisite pagoda, the prisoner''s circle and the broken soul pearl were not affected, but strengthened the power of Xumi mountain.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Xumi mountain where the four treasures are integrated into one. He thinks that if he takes all the foreign treasures in the foreign treasure list and integrates them into one, I don''t know how powerful Xumi mountain is!


    Then Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles, which should be impossible.


    Thirty two foreign treasures are scattered all over the world. The chance to collect all of them is almost zero. Some of them may not even be in the martial spirit space.


    And some exotic treasures should have been accepted by others, since they can find them, others can also find them.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong put Xumi mountain into his body, flew up and left the mountain.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the two figures broke through the air and came very fast.


    "Strange, I just sensed that there is a wave of treasure here!"


    "Was he the first one to get there?"


    "Go, keep looking!"


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he flew all the way south. More than an hour later, he stopped when he passed Jiabei city. He remembered that Chen Dingyuan attacked himself with a poisonous needle when he was baptized by Buddhism in tianfotai on the Wanfo square. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. Then he entered Jiabei City, inquired about the location of Chen''s house and came to Chen''s house.


    A small courtyard to the north of Chenfu.


    Chen Dingyuan was sitting in the hall, listening to Han Fei''s report on the family summit.


    Every year, the younger generation of Chen''s disciples compete and rank, which is called the family summit.


    "Childe, with your talent and qualifications, you will surely win the first place in this family summit." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Chen Dingyuan said with a proud smile: "this family summit, I naturally want to win the first place. Not only will I win the first place in the family summit, but I will also win the first place in the four family associations."


    Han Fei said with a smile, "what you said is that Luo Wuyi will be defeated by you this time!"


    Chen Dingyuan nodded and laughed. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "is that boy still in the Buddha''s cave?"


    "Yes, childe. Five months ago, the boy has not come out after he entered the grottoes." Han Fei replied, "I have already sent someone to pay attention to the grottoes. As soon as the boy comes out of the cave, I will report it to you!"


    Chen Dingyuan nodded with satisfaction and sneered, "as long as the boy comes out of the cave, I will give him a memory that he will never forget in his whole life."


    "Is it?" Just then, a cold voice rang out.


    "Who?" Suddenly, Chen Dingyuan and Han Fei were shocked.


    In their surprised eyes, a figure slowly emerged from the void.


    "It''s you!" Seeing clearly the appearance of the visitor, Chen Dingyuan and his wife blurted out.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Dingyuan coldly: "yes, it''s me."


    After that, I think of the consequences of Chen''s house breaking into Chen''s house for a second time? There is no corpse! To tell you the truth, I admire your stupidity and courage Speaking of this, he got up from his seat and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    At the same time, Chen Dingyuan makes an eye gesture to Han Fei. Han Fei nods and flies to block Huang Xiaolong''s retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Chen Dingyuan stood five meters away in front of Huang Xiaolong, and said with a cold smile, "for the sake of your intruding into my Chen house, as long as you can take my three palms, I will let you go. If you can''t take my three palms, haha!"


    "A palm." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    "A hand?" Chen Dingyuan was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s the same for you to have one hand and three palms. I''ll be enough to solve you, boy. Are you ready now?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I mean, I want to solve you, just one palm!"


    "What?" Chen Dingyuan''s face was ugly, his eyes were cold and he shot: "boy, originally I wanted to give you a way to live. In this case, you will die now!" With that, he flew up and shot Huang Xiaolong.


    A huge fist seal burst out of the air, carrying a lavender flame. The space roared. Before the fist seal attack, an extremely hot air wave swept towards Huang Xiaolong.


    This Chen Dingyuan is the peak of the third stage of congenitally. Under one blow, he is extremely powerful.


    In Chen Dingyuan''s consciousness, Huang Xiaolong, even though he had been baptized by tianfotai and had broken through to the third congenital level, was far from his opponent, who was the peak in the later period of the third congenital stage. Therefore, he did not call out the soul of martial arts.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the opponent''s huge fist seal, and his face is cold. Suddenly, his right hand is lifted up, and he suddenly attacks with one finger.


    As Huang Xiaolong pointed out, a strong finger force burst out of the air, and the dark gray fog rolled around, just like waves drowning the surrounding world.


    In the dark gray fog, the shadow of the Dark Monster disappeared, and the shrill scream spread out, frightening people.


    "Broken soul refers to!"


    Looking at the dark gray fog, the monster screamed bitterly. Chen Dingyuan''s face suddenly changed. His body quickly flew back and yelled: "King Kong kills the devil Gang!"His whole body golden light emerges and rotates, forming a layer of vigorous Qi for protecting the body.


    But at this time, the broken soul finger broke through the sky, and instantly penetrated its Vajra miemagang, then penetrated through its chest, flew out of its back, and then penetrated the hall wall behind it.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Dingyuan flew upside down and fell down with bloody blood in his mouth.


    "Childe Han Fei, who was originally in the way of Huang Xiaolong''s retreat, looked at Chen Dingyuan, who was hit by Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye. He was shocked and blurted out and flew to Chen Dingyuan in a panic.


    Chen Dingyuan''s chest wound, the dark air flow shrill strange cry, bloody, pale as paper.


    "You are not born with three levels!" Chen Dingyuan''s throat is hoarse. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. He doesn''t understand. Five months ago, in the ten thousand Buddha square, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the three congenital stages when he was baptized by Buddhism in tianfo terrace. Now, how could he be born with the fourth level!


    "Who told you, I was born third." Huang Xiaolong sneered. With that, the blade of Shura appeared in his hand, and a strange flower was blooming in the air.


    Then the flowers disappear.


    Chen Dingyuan screamed. In the middle of his forehead, the blood column spurted out. There was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow.


    Chen Dingyuan''s eyes were wide open and he fell down straight.


    "Childe, childe!" Han Fei screamed in panic and shook Chen Dingyuan''s body with all his strength. However, no matter how he called, Chen Dingyuan did not respond.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came over.


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and cried, "come on, there are assassins!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong pointed through his eyebrows.


    After killing Huang Xiaolong with one finger, his body flashes, the space is hidden and his body disappears in place.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Huang Xiaolong has just left the space in hiding. When Han Fei falls to the ground, a human shadow breaks through the air.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my Chen house?"


    The visitor was an octogenarian in a dark purple robe with green eyes. It was Jiang Rong, the chief housekeeper of the Chen family.


    Jiang Rong fell to the ground and looked at Chen Dingyuan and Han Fei who were lying in a pool of blood. Their faces suddenly changed.


    "Master Dingyuan!" He rushed to Chen Dingyuan and called.


    Before long, the whole Chen house was shaken, and thousands of experts in Chen house surged.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had already left Chen''s house and came to the gate of Jiabei city. When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the gate of Jiabei City, the gate of Jiabei city had been blocked.


    Looking at the blocked gate of Jiabei City, Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. He comes to a deserted lane and his body disappears. When he reappears, Huang Xiaolong is already in the hall of Xumi mountain.


    Impelling the ten Buddha array, Xumi mountain turned into a dust. Huang Xiaolong controlled Xumi mountain to fly from the sky of Jiabei City, and soon left Jiabei city.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong can also produce the imperial decree given to him by Mabo or the tianfo order given by Brahman to him, and he can also leave Jiabei City safely. However, it is obvious that Huang Xiaolong does not want to cause more trouble since he intends to leave tianfo empire.


    After leaving Jiabei City, Huang Xiaolong controlled Xumi mountain to fly south, and stopped two hours later.


    In two hours, Huang Xiaolong urged the ten Buddhas array to control Xumi mountain. His internal fighting spirit was almost lost. Huang Xiaolong broke through the congenital fourth level. His fighting spirit and internal power were comparable to those of the fifth level. However, he could only control the flight of Xumi mountain for two hours.


    After stopping, Huang Xiaolong comes to the side hall and swallows a drop of earth heart Buddha milk. While practicing Xumi, he recovers his fighting spirit and internal power.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, and his fighting spirit and internal power were completely restored.


    "I don''t know how long Xumi mountain can fly by using a spirit stone to activate the ten Buddha array." Huang Xiaolong thinks, and then takes out a spirit stone from the Shura ring.


    At the beginning of the battle of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong rewarded 20 one grade spirit stones, which Huang Xiaolong always put in the Shura ring.


    After taking out the one grade spirit stone, Huang Xiaolong inlays the stone into the ten Buddha array. Suddenly, within the one grade spirit stone, the aura surges out, and the light of the ten Buddha array surges up and urges itself.


    Xumi mountain breaks through the sky automatically.


    When two days passed, the one spirit stone inlaid in the ten Buddhas array collapsed and disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong, who practices Xumi''s divine skill in the ten Buddhas array, frowns and a piece of spirit stone can only make Xumi mountain fly for two days.


    A spirit stone is extremely rare. If it is auctioned in the market, even if it is sold at 10 million yuan, it will not be able to buy one. This consumption is too large.


    However, after integrating the exquisite pagoda, the prison circle and the broken soul pearl, Huang Xiaolong found that when he practiced Xumi''s divine skill in the ten Buddhas array, Huang Xiaolong found that the flame dragon of the exquisite pagoda, the ancient spirit of the prison circle, and the spirit of the broken soul bead tempered his body at the same time.


    The cultivation speed of Huang Xiaolong has been improved a lot. Almost every day, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has made obvious progress.


    Under the four auras, Huang Xiaolong''s ontological defense and strength are becoming stronger and stronger. Even if he is a strong person in the early stage of the fifth order, his body defense and strength are not as good as Huang Xiaolong.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong was on his way to practice.


    Before long, he came out of the heaven Buddha Empire and went back to the broken blade empire.


    However, although the flight speed of Xumi mountain is fast, it consumes too much, so in general, Huang Xiaolong does not urge Xumi mountain to fly.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates the journey, and every four days he uses a Pinyin stone to urge Xumi mountain to fly.


    Although the first grade spirit stone is rare, Huang Xiaolong''s practice in the ten Buddha array does not delay the cultivation or the journey.


    When the time comes, he will go back to the Empire of broken blade. A spirit stone will consume Wan. Huang Xiaolong will try to get it again.


    Four months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong rushed all the way back to the Empire of broken blade.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting strength improved a little slower than before after he broke through the congenital fourth level. Nevertheless, four months later, Huang Xiaolong still reached the late peak of congenital level 4, and he could only break through to level 5 within half a step.


    Back to the broken blade Empire, as estimated by Huang Xiaolong, 20 pieces of spirit stones were used up.


    After driving back to the Empire of Duan blade, it took another ten days for Huang Xiaolong to return to the imperial city of Duan blade. Looking at the gate of the imperial city of Duan blade, Huang Xiaolong was filled with an indescribable emotion.


    This feeling is the same as that of returning to Huangjiazhuang from Luotong Kingdom after leaving Huangjiazhuang.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath and walks into the gate of the broken blade imperial city.


    Broken blade imperial city is as noisy as Huang Xiaolong left more than a year ago.


    "In a few days, it will be a great day for the Guo family and the Huang family. I heard that the Guo family and the Huang family got married, and the royal families of more than 1000 kingdoms in Duan blade Empire sent envoys or princes to congratulate them!""No more! It''s said that on the wedding day of the Guo family and the Huang family, the great emperor Duan blade may be present in person! "


    "What is Huang Xiaolong''s identity? And what''s the relationship between zhao shu and the emperor Duan blade? "


    "Who knows, but I heard that Huang Xiaolong is not in the imperial city of Duan blade now."


    Huang Xiaolong walked on the street, listening to the people around him.


    Three days later, Huang Min and Guo Tai got married. Many streets in duan''an imperial city were decorated with colorful lights, which made them happy.


    Listening to a young man in front of him said that Huang Xiaolong was not in duan''er Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and said: "little brother, who do you hear that Huang Xiaolong is not in duan''er imperial city now?"


    Hearing this, the young man turned his head, looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "little brother? You don''t seem to be older than me. I have a friend who works as a guard in the Yellow mansion now. Naturally, I know that you came to the Huangfu to celebrate with the elders of your family? "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then laughed, but did not say yes.


    However, it seems that the young man should have come from the lower Kingdom and did not recognize him.


    When the young man saw that Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, he thought that Huang Xiaolong would acquiesce, and said with a smile, "is this the first time you have come to duan''an imperial city?"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the crowd in the rear surged and screamed one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong turn their heads and see a group of people racing towards this side.


    The young man''s face changed: "it''s from the iron family!"


    "Iron family?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    "The iron family is also the Guo family''s in laws. Guo Xiaoqing, the younger sister of Guo Shiwen, the current head of the Guo family, married tiefang, the master of the iron family!" The young man explained hastily.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "And the Guo family?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He looked at the iron family disciple who was riding on his horse. He frowned and said, "the iron family disciples dare to gallop in the imperial city. Aren''t you afraid of the imperial law?"


    When the young man heard the speech, he shook his head and laughed: "now that the Guo family and the Huang family are married, even the great emperor Duan blade has to give the Guo family face. The iron family is the Guo family''s in laws. Let alone galloping in the Imperial City, no one dares to take charge of killing people in the royal city street!"


    At this time, the group of iron family disciples who galloped to this side had already arrived 200 meters away from Huang Xiaolong, and all the pedestrians around him exclaimed to escape.


    Seeing this, the young man said in a quick voice, "let''s get out of the way, or they will really do it!" Before he finished, he took Huang Xiaolong to hide on both sides of the street.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not move.


    The young man was stunned. At this time, the disciple of the iron family had already arrived dozens of meters away. His face changed greatly. He did not care about Huang Xiaolong. He retreated to one side in a panic like the others.


    At this time, the disciples of the iron family had already arrived more than ten meters away from Huang Xiaolong.


    The iron family disciple, who was riding on his horse, saw that Huang Xiaolong did not dodge. He was still standing in the middle of the street. He was surprised and then laughed.


    "Brothers, there are still people who are not afraid of death!" The youngest one laughs.


    The iron family disciple roared with laughter.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all the iron family disciples who burst into laughter with indifference.


    Just a few meters before the iron family disciples came, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his right hand and shot it with one hand. A gold circle flew out of the air. Under everyone''s gaze, all the iron family disciples stopped a few meters in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    The young man who retreated to one side was surprised to see all the disciples of the iron family who were appointed there.


    "What kind of fighting skill is this?"


    All around were equally surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to the young man in front of the iron family.


    The young man looked at Huang Xiaolong, frightened and angry, and said: "boy, you are dead. You dare to face our opponent. Do you know who we are? We are from the iron family! I''m tie Xiao, my father is the iron family master tiefang! You''re dead! "


    "Iron square?" Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    It turns out that this boy is the son of tiefang, who is the nephew of Guo Shiwen?


    No wonder the boy is so arrogant!


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, pinches the other party''s neck with his right hand, and holds it up, just as he met two brothers Guo Zhi and Guo Fei in the street two years ago.


    Tie Xiao is picked up by Huang Xiaolong''s neck. His face is frightened and disbelief. His face turns red. It seems that he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong is a dragon. After he knows his identity, he still dares to treat him like this!


    The guards of the iron family saw that their little master was lifted by Huang Xiaolong''s neck, and his face changed.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    "Let go of our little Lord quickly, or no one can save you from heaven and earth!"


    "Not only you, but also your whole family


    All the guards of the iron family yelled and yelled, and the people around were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. As for the young people who were just going to pull Huang Xiaolong away, they were also surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the iron family guards to drink and shout. He laughs coldly and releases the iron Xiao.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong release himself, tiexiao thinks that Huang Xiaolong is afraid. He angrily points to Huang Xiaolong and roars: "boy, you just let me go now. It''s too late! I will destroy your family! Kill you


    However, before he finished his words, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and hit it right in the chest. Tiexiao screamed and flew out. When he landed, he vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Little Lord!" The guards of the iron family exclaimed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, the palm wind broke through the air, whirled, and howled bitterly. Where he passed, all the guards of the iron family were attacked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm combines the wind of hell, the first move of Shura sword. Although its power is not as powerful as that of Shura blade, it is not small.


    These iron family guards, the most powerful are also born second-class, in front of Huang Xiaolong, like a native chicken and a dog.


    The passers-by around watch Huang Xiaolong seriously attack iron Xiao and all the iron family guards, and look at Huang Xiaolong. They are compassionate, awe stricken and astonished.


    At this time, the young man who had to pull Huang Xiaolong to escape came to Huang Xiaolong''s side and said in an urgent voice: "brother, please leave the imperial city quickly. How far is it! Otherwise, when the iron family and the Guo family come, you can''t leave if you want to! "


    "Go?" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "I just came back. My sister will get married in three days. I will attend my sister''s wedding and will not leave."


    The young man was stunned and then said in a hurry, "brother, at this time you still think about your sister''s wedding? It''s important to run for your life. If your life is gone, why do you still attend your sister''s wedding? "


    Looking at the young man''s anxious look, Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling good for the young man. After all, he has never known the young man before.


    "What family are you from?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    The young man was stunned. He looked at Huang Xiaolong. It was all at this time. Huang Xiaolong was still in the mood to ask which family he was from?!"Brother, you don''t care which family I belong to. Now leave the imperial city quickly. It''s estimated that the iron family and the Guo family already know about the matter here!" The young man said in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a calm smile: "what''s your name?"


    When the young man heard this, he was completely speechless. Finally, he said, "my name is Gao Yong. I am a disciple of the Gao family in the kingdom of GER."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s hard to be free. How about going for a drink?"


    Are you free?!


    Go for a drink?!


    The young man was dizzy and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and others are sitting in the hall of Guofu, talking and laughing. Next to Guo Shiwen, there is a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman is Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan''s sister, Guo Xiaoqing.


    Guo Xiaoqing said with a smile: "big brother, second brother, this time our Guo family and the Huang family got married. Now even the emperor has to face up to our Guo family. Who dares to say that our Guo family is not!"


    Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan are smiling.


    "Master of the house!" At this time, a guard of Guo''s house ran in panic: "no, master tiexiao has been beaten!"


    Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and Guo Xiaoqing are staying together.


    "What are you talking about?" After a pause for a while, Guo Xiaoqing responded to what the guard said: "you mean, someone hurt me Xiaoer?"


    "Yes, it''s in Chaojiang street!" The guard replied quickly.


    "Chaojiang street." Guo Shiyuan said: "it''s not far from our Guofu."


    Guo Xiaoqing stood up and said angrily, "I''d like to see who is so bold. I think his life is too long. I dare to hurt my Xiaoer!"


    Guo Shiwen also stood up and sneered at the guard: "let people block the city gate, can''t let that boy run away!" Finish to Guo Shiyuan, Guo Xiaoqing way: "let''s go to have a look now, capture that boy alive!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Brother, should we report this to our father?" At this time, Guo Shiyuan said.


    When Guo Shiwen heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing: "I said that the second younger brother, how big a matter this is, also want to report to his father, his old man? Miss Huang is with his father


    "Not bad." Guo Xiaoqing also said: "second brother, I think you are becoming less and less brave now. With our status as Guo family, who are you afraid of now? Even if it''s broken without trace, we should give our Guo family an explanation! "


    Guo Shiyuan did not say anything.


    As a result, the three Guo Shiyuan led hundreds of Guofu guards all the way to Chaojiang street. At the same time, the whole city of duanrenhuangcheng was sealed off, and all the civilians in the city felt a sense of depression.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is still standing there talking and laughing with the young man Gao Yong.


    Gao Yong''s face was very anxious. Suddenly, his body was shocked. He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back in horror. At the end of the street, Guo Shiyuan, Guo Shiwen, Guo Xiaoqing and others were coming here quickly.


    Gao Yong was shocked.


    Seeing Gao Yong''s expression, Huang Xiaolong knows that the Guo family members have arrived behind him, and his face is indifferent.


    The iron Xiao and the iron family guards saw the Guo family people at the end of the street, and their faces were very happy.


    Guo Shiyuan and others approached at a very fast speed.


    From afar, Guo Xiaoqing saw the injured son tiexiao and the iron family guards. However, Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and others also saw the injured tiexiao and the iron family guards.


    However, when Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan saw Huang Xiao''s back, their looks suddenly shocked.


    "Is this?" Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan looked at each other and both saw fear, uneasiness and even extreme fear from each other''s eyes.


    Although they did not see Huang Xiaolong''s face, how could they not recognize Huang Xiaolong''s back?


    At this time, Guo Xiaoqing, who saw his son injured from a distance, angrily cried: "who hurt me Xiaoer! I''m going to take the bones out of his body one by one! "


    When Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan heard the speech, their faces changed greatly and their faces were gray.


    "Mother!" With the help of the iron family''s guards, tie Xiao meets Guo Xiaoqing. When he comes to Guo Xiaoqing, he points to Huang Xiaolong: "it''s him, it''s the boy, that''s the boy! Mother, I''ll take the boy down in a moment. I''ll take his whole body down one by one


    Guo Xiaoqing looks at Huang Xiaolong and smiles coldly: "don''t worry, he can''t escape!" With that, Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan finally woke up when the guards came to surround Huang Xiaolong.


    "Stop it!" They both yelled at the same time.


    Two people''s voice is abrupt, everybody a stupor, all looked over.


    Under the gaze of tie Xiao, Guo Xiaoqing and Gao Yong, Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan are extremely frightened. They anxiously come to Huang Xiaolong''s back and say, "Mr. Huang!"


    Mr. Huang!


    They looked extremely frightened, respectful and bowed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Tie Xiao''s eyes are wide, Guo Xiaoqing''s eyes are wide, and Gao Yong''s eyes are wide.


    Gao Yong looks at Huang Xiaolong, can be Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan two people so respectfully call Huang Gongzi, also only?!


    Huang Xiaolong!


    He is Huang Xiaolong! Gao Yong''s mind flashed and he was short of breath. He felt dizzy for a moment. Huang Xiaolong even stood in front of him! God! He talks to Huang Xiaolong?! And what did Huang Xiaolong say just now, brother?! Yes, it''s brother. Huang Xiaolong says he wants to have a drink with him?!


    Gao Yong was a little confused about the southeast and northwest.


    But Gao Yong guessed Huang Xiaolong''s identity from Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan''s address to Huang Xiaolong. Tie Xiao and Guo Xiaoqing naturally also guessed Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Iron Xiao hands and legs tremble, as for the iron family, those guards are shaking as if a 13 super earthquake, legs shaking.


    As for Guo Xiaoqing, her face was a little gray.


    What did she say to Huang Xiaolong just now? Do you want to take down Huang Xiaolong''s bones one by one?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Guo Shiwen and Guo Shiyuan, who are frightened and uneasy in front of him. Then he looks at tie Xiao, whose hands and legs are trembling, and Guo Xiaoqing, whose face is gray.


    "Master Guo." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    When Guo Shiwen heard of Fang, the tiger''s body was shocked: "yes, Mr. Huang!"


    Yes, Mr. Huang!


    People look at Guo Shiwen, the head of the Guo family, in front of Huang Xiaolong. He looks like a slave to be trained with different expressions.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the hundreds of Guo family guards behind Guo Shiwen and said coldly, "the head of the Guo family has brought so many people here to take down my bones one by one?"


    When Guo Shiwen heard the speech, his forehead was sweating and his face was frightened. He explained in a quick voice: "Mr. Huang, misunderstanding is really a misunderstanding. We really don''t know it''s you, really!" If you know, even if you give him ten thousand courage, he dare not! Guo Shiwen now even has the heart of death!


    "Tie Xiao, don''t you kneel down for Mr. Huang as soon as possible, as a punishment!" Guo Shiyuan turned his head to iron Xiao, but he cried in an urgent voice.Tie Xiao trembled. His legs trembled and came to Huang Xiaolong. He knelt down and said, "Mr. Huang, I don''t know it''s you. Please forgive me!"


    Old man!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the iron Xiao who is scared out of control. He frowns.


    When Guo Shiyuan saw Huang Xiaolong frowning, he was shocked. At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    "Grandfather


    "Master Zhao, Master Zhang!"


    It was Guo Chen, zhao shu and Zhang Fu, the ancestors of the Guo family.


    Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and others took a breath when they saw their father Guo Chen coming.


    "Little Lord!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu came to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully.


    Xiao Long nods.


    "Father At this time, Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and Guo Xiaoqing came to Guo Chen and were about to speak. Guo Chen suddenly rebuked them and said, "you all kneel down!"


    Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and Guo Xiaoqing were shocked when they heard the speech.


    However, the three still knelt down.


    Guo Chen came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, I already know the story. You can rest assured that I will punish them until you are satisfied." With respect and awe.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "it''s my sister''s wedding three days later. I''ll forget it. However, I don''t want to see it again in the future."


    Since Guo Chen has opened his mouth, Huang Xiaolong wants to give him a face, and his sister will marry to the Guo family at that time. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to make things big.


    "Yes, Mr. Huang, please rest assured that this will never happen in the future." Guo Chen heart a song, smile way.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and turned his head. Seeing Gao Yong standing on one side, he said with a smile, "let''s have a drink?"


    (I''m sorry for the recent update. Shenjian will be very busy in these two months. I should be busy until December. After this period, the update will be completely stable. Please forgive me.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Go for a drink?! Gao Yong looks at Huang Xiaolong in a daze, then his whole body blood flows rapidly, and his heart beats like a wheel.


    Gao Yong''s neck was stiff and nodded.


    After a while, Gao Yong follows Huang Xiaolong and others to leave the place. When he leaves, Gao Yong only feels his feet floating and seems unable to reach the ground.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to Nanshan mansion, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others had already looked forward to the gate of Nanshan mansion. When Su Yan saw the figure of Huang Xiaolong, her eyes turned red and she stepped forward quickly. Then she hugged Huang Xiaolong: "dragon, you are back at last!"


    Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed by his mother''s embrace in front of the crowd. However, he can feel the love and missing of Su Yan''s mother for her son.


    Huang Xiaolong felt guilty when he remembered that he had spent so many years away from his family and spent most of his time outside and practicing.


    "Yes, mother, I''m back!" When Huang Xiaolong said this, his heart was a little sour.


    "OK, OK, my son will come back. So many people are watching. Yan''er, let''s go back to the house first." At this time, Huang Peng opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Su Yan just let go. She also knows that her son''s status is different now. It''s really bad to hold her in public.


    "Big brother!" At this time, Huang Min came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a happy smile.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at his sister and said with a smile: "it''s your big day to live in two days. Fortunately, it''s not too late for you to come back."


    "Big brother!" Huang Min''s eyes are red, and they all embrace Huang Xiaolong. After a while, Huang Xiaolong wipes Huang Min''s tears from the corners of his eyes. Looking at his sister''s beautiful and lovable face, Huang Xiaolong is relieved that the little girl at that time has finally grown up.


    He still remembered that he often practiced Yi Jin Jing in the back mountain of Huangjiazhuang. The little girl often went to the top of the mountain to find him.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    After this year, the little girls are all nineteen, and they are all twenty.


    "I''m going to marry a wife and cry. Let''s go. Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong smiles at Huang min.


    Huang Min nodded and laughed.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others entered Nanshan mansion one after another.


    When they came to the hall, they sat down and laughed.


    Two days later is Huang Min''s wedding day. With Huang Xiaolong''s return, the whole Nanshan mansion is full of joy.


    Huang Xiaolong is the backbone of all people. If Huang Xiaolong can''t come back after Huang Min''s wedding, the wedding will be less happy and meaningful.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong left the hall and went back to his yard. Then he summoned zhao shu, Zhang Fu and Fei Hou and asked them about Nanshan Prefecture for more than a year.


    It has been more than a year since Huang Xiaolong left the duan''an Empire, went to the tianfo Empire, entered the grottoes, found Xumi mountain, and then rushed back to the Duan blade empire.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and Fei Hou reported the situation of Nanshan prefecture to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    According to the report of three people, Jiuding chamber of Commerce has successfully established in the imperial city of duan''an Empire, and has opened branches in many main cities of duan''an empire. With the support of emperor duan''an, Jiuding chamber of Commerce has developed very well in duan''an empire. After more than one year''s development, Jiuding chamber of Commerce has completely rooted in duan''an Empire, with an income of 340000 gold coins per day.


    According to the development of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, it is believed that in 20 or 30 years, it will become one of the four chambers of Commerce in Duan blade empire.


    "Is there anything about the temple and Yao Fei?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Zhao shu shook his head and said, "since the first battle of Duan blade academy, Yao Fei has been rescued by the temple, and there has been no movement in the temple."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "these days, we should strengthen the guard force."


    "Headmaster, do you mean that the temple and Yao Fei may make trouble on Miss Huang Min''s wedding day?" Zhang Fu said.


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. It''s better to be careful." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Yao family headquarters, Yao house was destroyed by themselves, Yao Fei and Yao family ancestors ran away like a lost dog. Naturally, it is impossible to give up and come back sooner or later.


    Huang Xiaolong has a premonition that something should happen when his sister Huang Min gets married.


    "Headmaster, I have something to report." At this time, zhao shu suddenly said.


    "Oh, say it." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "When we leave the headquarters of shuramen, general domain master Chen Tianqi may have discovered something. Now he has sent someone to come to Fengxue continent." Zhao shu hesitated and reported.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head, his eyes twinkle.


    Did Chen Tianqi finally discover his existence?!


    However, it is normal for Chen Tianqi to suspect that Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu left the headquarters of shuramen for such a long time.


    Now that Chen Tianqi has sent someone to the snowy continent, I believe that soon, Chen Tianqi will also come in person.


    But Huang Xiaolong also knows that this day will come sooner or later.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi collide, it may be the time when they fight for the position of the leader of the Shura sect.


    "Master of Shura sect!" The Shura ring in Huang Xiaolong''s hand is shining.It is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to fight against the temple by himself. Therefore, first of all, Huang Xiaolong wants to fight for the master of the Shura gate, control the Shura gate, and rule over a million disciples of the Shura gate!


    "In fact, don''t worry about the headmaster. You have the Shura ring, and you are the successor designated by the old master. Even if Chen Tianqi knows the identity of the headmaster, he will not dare to deal with the headmaster!" At this time, Zhang Fu said.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Nevertheless, if he wants to rule shuramen, he must subdue Chen Tianqi!


    "Headmaster, this time you went to tianfo Empire and entered the Buddhist grottoes?" Zhao shu takes a look at Huang Xiaolong and asks carefully.


    Zhang Fu and Fei Hou both looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the three people''s expressions and knows what they think. Then he smiles: "yes, Xumi mountain has been taken over by me!"


    There''s nothing to hide about it, and the three will know sooner or later.


    The three men stopped for a moment, then all knelt down, their faces excited and exclaimed: "the master is invincible!"


    "The headmaster is invincible


    Xumi mountain!


    The first one in the foreign treasure list, I didn''t expect to be really accepted by their sect leader!


    It''s Xumi mountain. It has the most incredible power between heaven and earth. It has tens of thousands of years and has endless legends.


    At the thought of the result, the three were excited.


    Originally, zhao shu and Zhang Fu had no absolute confidence in Huang Xiaolong''s fight with Chen Tianqi for the leader of the Shura sect. But now, they have been completely convinced that Huang Xiaolong can take over such exotic treasures as Xumi mountain. What else can''t be done?!


    "Get up, all of you." Huang Xiaolong looks at the kneeling three people and opens his mouth.


    The three were respectful, and then they stood up.


    "Please help me pay attention to the first grade spirit stone. I want to buy a batch of one grade spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    A batch of?! The three were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    A batch of spirit stone!


    The three looked at each other.


    "Master, do you want so many spirit stones?" Zhao shu asked.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I have my own use. You can pay attention to it for me."


    "Yes, master!" The three did not dare to ask.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the three people about Chen Tianqi. After a while, they withdrew from Huang Xiaolong''s courtyard.


    After the three men left, Huang Xiaolong entered the central hall in the hinterland of Xumi mountain, swallowed a drop of earth heart Buddha milk and began to practice Xumi''s divine skill.


    When Huang Xiaolong practises Xumi, his body''s Shura formula and Yi Jin Jing operate automatically. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s head is surrounded by black and blue dragons. A stream of Buddhist power, the Qi of the real dragon, and the nine netherworld Qi descend from the void.


    Huang Xiaolong Qi sea, ancient Buddha, golden dragon, demon God Three Dharma phase virtual shadow, flashing light.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and took a breath of turbid Qi.


    "If we go on like this, we should be able to break through the sixth level in three months!" Sensing the improvement of fighting Qi cultivation in his body, Huang Xiaolong is secretly pleased.


    Congenital six steps!


    At this time, it was only three years before Huang Xiaolong broke through the congenital.


    If it had been, this was something that Huang Xiaolong did not dare to resemble.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi mountain and sees the exquisite pagoda inlaid in Xumi mountain. Huang Xiaolong''s heart is moved. He has already broken through the five congenital levels. Can he open the third layer of Linglong pagoda? What''s on the third floor of Linglong pagoda?


    At present, Huang Xiaolong tries to turn on the third floor of Linglong pagoda.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed and came to another space.


    This space is surrounded by gold walls, similar to the first and second floors of Linglong pagoda, except that the space is much larger than the first and second floors.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scan, only to see the third floor of space in the center of a platform!


    A big altar!


    On the altar, there are countless Ancient Runes, which form a mysterious array.


    And on the altar, there are 19 shining giants!


    Nineteen giants, exuding invisible prestige.


    There was nothing but the altar and the nineteen giants on it.


    "Is this a puppet?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the 19 giants on the altar and is stunned.


    He heard zhao shu say something about puppets. Puppets are made by some people with some dead things through some secret methods. They are absolutely loyal! However, puppets are also high and low.


    Some low-level puppets have no thinking and dull expression, and only obey the orders of those who control them. However, some high-level puppets have simple thinking and consciousness. Although they are not as intelligent as real people, they have the ability of independent thinking and action.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the altar.


    Looking closely, Huang Xiaolong finds that there are some small runes in the brows of these giant puppets. These small runes seem to be some special characters in ancient times.


    How can the puppets be controlled Huang Xiaolong thought, flying around the altar, finally, Huang Xiaolong came to the upper left corner of the altar.


    In the upper left corner of the sacrificial platform, there are some small ancient characters. Looking at these ancient characters, Huang Xiaolong frowns. These ancient characters should be the way to control these puppets, but most of them can not be recognized by Huang Xiaolong.


    "It seems that I have to go to Duan blade college to look up these ancient characters." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Huang Xiaolong''s intuition is that the writing of these ancient characters should be more than the control of these puppets.


    "I don''t know if I can open the fourth layer with my current strength." Then, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and tried to open the fourth floor space of Linglong pagoda, but there was no response. Huang Xiaolong tried twice, and still did so. Finally, he had to give up.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little stuffy. It seems that he has to break through the congenital high level to open the fourth floor of Linglong pagoda.


    From the Linglong pagoda, Huang Xiaolong leaves Nanshan mansion and comes directly to duan''en college.


    But as soon as I got to Duan blade college, I met Xie Puti.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Xie Puti was also surprised. Then he was very happy. He stepped forward to give Huang Xiaolong a blow on the shoulder. He laughed: "I said you boy, this time it''s been more than a year since you disappeared. I''ve been looking for someone to drink. You don''t know how I''ve been through this year or so!"


    Huang Xiaolong also laughed: "now let''s have a good drink?"


    "Of course, you can''t run today if you want to!" Xie Bodhi laughed.


    They came to the aftertaste restaurant of Duan blade college.


    After the red chamber in the entertainment and leisure area, Xie Puti said with a smile: "how about it? Why don''t we come here for the night after we''ve finished drinking? "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "forget it."


    Xie Puti said with a smile: "since Yao Fei escaped, Zhao Wuji''s wife has rarely appeared in duan''an college. Now Cui Li''s wife is in charge of the Red Mansion.""Cui Li." Huang Xiaolong is surprised for a moment. He can''t help but think of Cui Li''s sweet smile and the scene of Cui Li''s "temptation" against himself in the war of imperial city.


    Well, he hasn''t seen her for two years.


    "What? Thinking about that girl? " Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Xie Bodhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not answer.


    After a while, they came to the aftertaste restaurant.


    After arriving at the aftertaste restaurant, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong asked for all the aftertaste wine left on that day, and then clinked their glasses.


    "I heard you went to tianfo Empire?" Xie asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Xie Bodhi said with a smile: "it''s said that shixiaofei is the first beauty in the land of wind and snow. How about it? Did you see the Buddha Kingdom this time? "


    Release the concubine? The first beauty in the mainland?


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then laughs bitterly. He finds that Xie Bodhi is more and more like Lu Kai of Luotong kingdom. What''s the matter with Lu Kai? Should be in a few years, can take over the kingdom of Loton king?


    Huang Xiaolong hasn''t seen that guy since he came to Duan blade empire. To be honest, he still misses that guy.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have many friends. Lu Kai is one, and Xie Puti is one.


    "The little concubine is the youngest daughter of the emperor of tianfo empire At this time, Xie Bodhi said: "it is rumored in the windy and snowy land that Shi Fantian will leave the Wu Hun realm and go to the Buddha kingdom. Maybe this little princess of Buddhism will inherit the position of the great emperor of tianfo empire."


    "Oh Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to tell you about the princess." Xie Bodhi said with a smile: "the day after tomorrow is your sister''s wedding day. When will you be your brother? Why don''t I introduce you, brother


    (tomorrow''s two shifts)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and shook his head with a bitter smile: "no need." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong saw the figure of Li Lu.


    Xie Bodhi said with a smile, "I''ve heard about you because of the Li Lu who was taken away by the temple?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to talk about this issue. Instead, he asked, "do you know which auction will have a spirit stone auction?" Xie family has a lot of information. Maybe Xie Bodhi will know.


    "You want to buy a spirit stone?" Xie Bodhi was surprised, and then said, "one grade spirit stone is extremely rare. We seldom auction it at the auctions of the three chambers of Commerce in the brokenness empire. However, there is a spirit stone in one place."


    "Oh, where?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "The city of sin in the land of chaos!" Xie Bodhi said slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    This chaotic place, which he had heard zhao shu mention, is the most chaotic, complex, brutal, bloody, dark and chaotic place full of killing, looting and sin.


    There are three continents in the world of martial spirit.


    Snow continent, nebula continent, ten continents.


    In addition to the three continents, there are many dangerous places and forbidden areas.


    The land of chaos lies in the middle of the snowy land and the ten continents. It is the battlefield of the ancient Protoss. Many places are full of dead and evil spirits. Moreover, the climate is very bad. Some places are frozen for thousands of miles, some are extremely hot, and some are desolate places.


    Because of the particularity of the land of chaos, there is no continent or Empire to pay attention to this area, so the land of chaos belongs to the no matter what area.


    The city of sin is the largest city in the land of chaos.


    Two people drink while chatting, more than three hours later, two people left aftertaste restaurant.


    After leaving the aftertaste restaurant, Xie Bodhi said, "we haven''t had a fight for a long time. How about it? Shall we practice now


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile, "next time, I will have something else." He was afraid that he would not be able to stand the blow when his strength was revealed.


    However, Xie Bodhi heard the words, but said with a smile: "no, I just broke through the congenital three levels a few days ago. Today, I must practice with you to avenge the battle of the Imperial City three years ago!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Puti and said with a smile, "do you really want to practice?"


    Xie Bodhi nodded with a look of awe: "really practice!"


    After a while, they came to the challenge arena in the secret room of Duan blade college.


    Duan blade college set up a challenge arena for students to exchange and practice. The challenge arena is divided into open arena and secret room arena. The two fight alone, but outsiders don''t know.


    The two entered the secret chamber arena, but within ten minutes, they came out of the challenge arena. When they came out, Xie Puti looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely, his face was bruised, he walked around and around, his face was depressed and his expression was complex.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Puti and said with a smile, "I said next time, but this is what you need to practice."


    Xie Bodhi said with a wry smile: "mother, you are such a pervert that you have broken through to the fourth level?! It seems impossible for me to revenge myself on you in the future


    After entering the chamber of secrets just now, Huang Xiaolong only showed his innate strength of the fourth level. Nevertheless, Xie Puti was abused by Huang Xiaolong and screamed incessantly. The war situation could be described as "tragic". In front of Huang Xiaolong, Xie did not have the strength to fight back at all.


    In the battle of the Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat Xie Puti, the second-class one, not to mention now.


    After all, if you let him know that he has not only broken through the fifth level, but also reached the peak of the fifth level, I''m afraid Xie will hit the wall.


    "I have a healing pill. Do you want it?" Huang Xiaolong laughs and takes out a jade vase from the Shura ring.


    Xie Puti took the jade bottle: "of course, you can''t do it lightly just now."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''ll do it gently next time."


    When Xie Bodhi heard the speech, he shook his head and waved his hand: "forget it, there''s no next time. Even if I''m looking for someone to practice, I won''t look for you again!"


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    After a while, Xie left Duan Bian college, and Huang Xiaolong came to the library of Duan blade college.


    When he came to the library, Huang Xiaolong was about to go in when he was stopped by the library guard disciple. The library guard disciple looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said, "are you a new student? Don''t understand the rules of Duan blade academy? To enter the library, you must show your college student ID card and wear the clothes of college students. "


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Duan blade college does have this regulation, but under normal circumstances, the library guard students will not really require every student entering the library to show their student ID cards and put on the college students'' clothes, because no one dares to enter the library as a disciple of Duan blade college, unless they are too long-lived.


    However, the librarian didn''t recognize himself? Huang Xiaolong touched his face. He didn''t come to the college for two years.


    "I don''t have a student ID on me now." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.What he said is true. He does not have his student ID card on him now.


    However, although he didn''t have the student ID card, he took the gold order of Duan blade. Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to consider whether to take out the golden order of Duan blade, the library guard disciple sneered: "didn''t you bring the student card? Boy, I don''t think you''re a student of our school! How dare you pretend to be a student of our school


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and gave a bitter smile.


    At this time, the library guard disciple continued to drink: "boy, you dare not be timid, even dare to pretend to be a student of our Duan blade college! Let''s go to the law enforcement hall with me With that, he reached out and grabbed Huang Xiaolong.


    The strength of the library guard disciple is not weak. His spirit is roaring and his claw shadow is heavy.


    Huang Xiaolong stands there with a calm face. When the opponent''s Qi strength comes to him, he lifts his right palm, presses his palm, and smashes the opponent''s claw shadow.


    The librarian only felt a strong force coming, and his body could not help but retreat to the corner of the wall.


    Shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s palm, the librarian''s disciples are frightened and angry. As soon as their whole body shines, they will attack Huang Xiaolong again.


    "Hold on!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    However, the library guard disciple did not pay attention to it. He still attacked Huang Xiaolong with one hand. This time, his hand power was much stronger than before, and it was full of murderous spirit.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold. When the other party came to him, his body flashed and his palm print reached his chest.


    The librarian screamed and fell out.


    At this time, the footsteps ring, more than a dozen strong breath gushed out of the library, obviously alarmed other guard students in the library.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Huang Xiaolong sensed more than a dozen strong breath from the library, and his face was calm.


    After a few breaths, more than a dozen other students guarding the library appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    When the ten or so students who were guarding the library came out and saw Huang Xiaolong, most of them were shocked. Obviously, most of them had recognized Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the library guard disciple who was hit by Huang Xiaolong got up from the ground and came to the more than a dozen of them. He said to one of them: "elder martial brother Chen, this boy pretended to be a disciple of our college to break into the library. I stopped him and hurt me!"


    All the library guarding students who recognized Huang Xiaolong changed their faces and turned pale in an instant.


    The elder martial brother Chen was even more furious. He swept the guard disciple with one hand. He came to Huang Xiaolong in a hurry and knelt down: "Mr. Huang, he has no eyes. He doesn''t recognize you. Please forgive me!"


    Those who recognize Huang Xiaolong all kneel down in succession, sincere panic and fear.


    The others, who did not recognize Huang Xiaolong, all knelt down and were at a loss.


    As for the former library guard disciple, he got up from the ground and watched his elder martial brother Chen and other guard disciples all kneel down on the ground. For a moment, he was stunned and bewildered.


    Don''t you know you''re old? Huang Xiaolong looks at the kneeling "elder martial brother Chen" there and shakes his head and smiles. Is he so old?


    "Well, you all get up." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Elder martial brother Chen hesitated for a moment, and finally got up slowly. Although he got up, he still bent his waist and did not dare to straighten up and lower his head. So did other guard disciples.


    "Then I can go in now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Elder martial brother Chen was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Huang Xiaolong and didn''t respond for a moment.


    "May I go in now?" Huang Xiaolong saw that the other side did not respond, then said.


    Then elder martial brother Chen responded and nodded in a panic: "yes, yes, Mr. Huang, please, please, please, please!" With that, he gives way to Huang Xiaolong.


    All the other disciples got out of the way.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, raised his feet and walked in.


    Until Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared, elder martial brother Chen straightened up. He felt cold sweat on his back and touched his forehead. His hands were wet.


    The library guards, who did not know Huang Xiaolong, came to the elder martial brother Chen and asked carefully, "elder martial brother Chen, who is this boy?"


    Elder martial brother Chen looked at several people and said slowly, "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Clear sky god thunder explodes, several people''s bodies suddenly tremble, the eyes are frightened.


    And the guard disciple who got up from the ground even more trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong!


    Even the great emperor of broken blade should pay homage to Huang Xiaolong, who is called huanggongzi!


    "My mother, it''s his old man!" After a long time, a guard disciple said.


    Elder martial brother Chen glanced at the guard disciple who was climbing up from the ground and said, "I hope Mr. Huang doesn''t blame him. Otherwise, not only us, but also our family will be implicated."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the bookcase in the library to look up ancient Chinese characters. Then he compared the words on the third floor of the Linglong pagoda and translated them one by one.


    There are more than one kind of ancient characters. The characters of ancient demon race are different from those of some ancient human races, and some human races have their own unique ancient characters and runes.


    "Linglong people." All of a sudden, when Huang Xiaolong turned to the characters of the ancient Linglong people in an old yellow book, he stopped and compared the words on the altar. After a while, he determined that the characters on the altar belonged to the ancient Linglong people.


    According to the book, the ancient Linglong is one of the top ten ethnic groups in ancient times.


    "Exquisite golden body formula?" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong saw that the book actually mentioned the Linglong golden body formula. He was surprised. His eyes were fixed and he looked down carefully.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong is greatly surprised. According to the book, the Linglong golden body formula is actually the Holy Scripture of the ancient Linglong clan!


    "Is the Linglong pagoda refined by the ancient Linglong clan?" Huang Xiaolong is hard to calm down.


    Because the inheritance skill of Linglong pagoda is Linglong golden body formula!


    In addition, the inscription on the third floor of Linglong pagoda belongs to the ancient Linglong clan, so Linglong pagoda is definitely related to the ancient clan.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong finally translated all the words on the third floor of Linglong pagoda.


    "Puppet art!"


    The translation of the sacrificial platform text actually records the ancient puppet art!


    Practicing this puppet skill can constantly temper the spirit of the soul and strengthen the spiritual will. The stronger the spiritual will is, the higher the puppet will be and the stronger the strength will be.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart.


    This puppet skill can temper the spirit of the soul and strengthen the spirit and will!


    Huang Xiaolong is not short of fighting Qi and fighting skills. Now, the only thing lacking is the method of tempering spirit!When Huang Xiaolong got out of the library when it was dark, he saw that the dozen students guarding the library were still outside the library.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, the more than a dozen students guarding the library quickly stepped forward and said in a panic, "Mr. Huang, you are out!"


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the crowd. He knew what the dozen library guards were worried about. He said, "well, I don''t blame you for this. Go away."


    Huang Xiaolong did not really take this matter into consideration, and the fact that the translation of the sacrificial platform words was actually an ancient puppet technique made Huang Xiaolong happy.


    With that, Huang Xiaolong left.


    Then elder martial brother Chen and others were completely relieved. They felt that they would survive after a disaster.


    After returning to Nanshan mansion, Huang Xiaolong entered the third floor space of the Linglong pagoda. He flew to the central altar and read the words on the altar one by one. After completely imprinted in his mind, he sat down and began to practice the ancient puppet art.


    This ancient puppet art, in fact, is mainly meditation, meditation, induction of all around the world, let their spirit constantly into the surrounding space, let the surrounding space wind, water and fire constantly temper their spirit.


    The night passed quickly.


    Although it is only one night, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his spiritual will has been significantly improved.


    "It seems that it will be three months before I can control these giant puppets." Huang Xiaolong looks at the 19 giant puppets on the altar and says in secret.


    According to the progress of his cultivation, after three months, puppet skill should be able to achieve small success, and enter the first stage stage. After exerting the spiritual brand, the puppet can be truly controlled through the spiritual brand.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Two days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the Linglong pagoda.


    During the two days of practicing puppetry, Huang Xiaolong is also perfecting the original Buddha palm created in the Buddha cave.


    Huang Xiaolong''s DIFO palm was created after observing the millions of Buddha statues in the grottoes. The millions of Buddha statues in the grottoes emit invisible spiritual pressure, which is related to the spirit. Puppet technique is a method to temper the spiritual will. Therefore, the cultivation of puppet technique is of great help to Huang Xiaolong''s perfection of the Buddha''s palm.


    After two days, Huang Xiaolong''s earth Buddha palm became more powerful.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing Xumi, Xiuluo Jue and Yijinjing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is improving every day.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the Linglong pagoda, zhao shu and Zhang Fu sensed the change of Huang Xiaolong''s breath, and the two high-level saints were amazed.


    "Is there anything wrong with these two days?" Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu and Zhang Fu.


    "Report back to the headmaster. Everything is normal." Zhao shu replied respectfully.


    As Huang Xiaolong walked forward, he said: "today, strengthen protection, pay special attention to it!"


    Today is my sister''s wedding day!


    Huang Xiaolong has a premonition that Yao Fei, the heartless young master, will definitely choose to make trouble today!


    "Yes, master!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu should be respectful.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to the hall.


    In the hall, Huang Peng, Su Yan and Huang Xiaohai were all present.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, the three stood up.


    "Father, mother." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Dragon, you''re here." Su Yan laughs, and then pulls Huang Xiaolong to sit beside him.


    "Where''s Amin?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "In make-up, this meeting should be almost good. In another hour, Guo Tai and they will be here!" Su Yan said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and sighs in his heart. In another hour, the Guo family will meet Wu and pick up his younger sister Huang min. although he says that Guo''s house is not far from Nanshan''s, his sister is from then on.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is also happy for her sister when she can find her beloved and come together.


    In the hall, Huang Xiaolong had a heart to heart talk with his parents. Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong said, "it should be almost OK now. Let''s go and have a look."


    Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded.


    So they got up and came to Huang Min''s yard.


    "The master of the house, the mother, the master and the young, the three little masters!" When they came to Huang Min''s yard, the maids and guards in the yard bowed their knees to salute one after another.


    "Where is the second lady?" Huang Peng asked.


    "Home Lord, the second lady is making up in the room. This should be good." A maid replied.


    Huang Peng nods and the four enter Huang Min''s room.


    "Father, mother, big brother, third brother!" Huang Min, who has just put on her make-up, stands up when she sees Huang Xiaolong''s four coming in.


    Everyone nodded with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Today my sister is the most beautiful."


    What Huang Xiaolong said is the truth. Huang Min, the second younger sister with light make-up, is full of beauty, which is amazing.


    Huang Min smell speech, a little shy, smile way: "big brother, you will make fun of others."


    "Second sister, what the elder brother said is true. You are really beautiful today!" At this time, the third brother Huang Xiaohai said with a smile.


    Huang Min smiles: "really?"


    Huang Xiaohai nodded earnestly: "really!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Su Yan suddenly comes forward, holding Huang Min, her eyes red.


    Su Yan was happy when her daughter got married, but she was more reluctant to part with her.


    "Mother." Huang Min called out. Speaking of this, her eyes were red.


    "Well, it''s a happy thing. What''s more, min''er won''t come back in the future." Huang Peng opened his mouth.


    Huang Min also nodded: "mother, I will often come back to see you."


    Su Yan dried her tears.


    There''s a gong, a drum, a firecracker.


    The Guo family''s wedding party finally arrived.


    "Let''s go out." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Several people nodded, so Su Yan took Huang Min''s hand, and several people went out of the yard and came to the gate.


    When we came to the gate, it was very lively. In addition to the welcoming procession, there were also many family members.


    The Guo family''s wedding procession is very spectacular. From the gate of Nanshan mansion to the end of the street, there are three or four hundred people. Seeing Huang Min coming out, Guo Tai, who is at the front of the procession, goes to Huang Peng and Su Yan salutes him and says, "uncle, auntie." Then he turned his head and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "big brother."


    Although today is the wedding day of the two people''s congresses, Guo Tai can only change his words to Huang Peng and Su Yan only after he really pays homage to the hall.


    Guo Yan Tai hands over to Huang Yan Tai''s tears."Guo Tai." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said: "you should treat my sister well in the future. If you dare to bully her and let her suffer injustice, I will never forgive you!"


    Guo Tai some fear and sincere way: "elder brother, please don''t worry, I will treat min Mei well in the future, won''t let her suffer any injustice!"


    Xiao Long nods.


    After a while, the Guo family''s wedding procession carries the red flower sedan chair and carries Huang Min back to the Guo family.


    Looking at the group of Guo family, Su Yan wiped her tears.


    Huang Peng opened his mouth and stopped.


    "First, father, let''s go back." Huang Xiaolong says that according to this world custom, Huang Xiaolong and others will wait for the Guo family''s wedding party to welcome Huang Min back to Guo''s house before Huang Xiaolong and others can go to Guo''s house for the wedding.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong turns to return to the mansion, Huang Xiaolong stops and turns to look at a corner of the street.


    "Dragon, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK," said Huang Xiaolong After that, zhao shu and Zhang Fu showed their eyes to one side. They understood each other, and then they flew away and disappeared in the same place.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Peng and Su Yan to enter the residence. After a while, zhao shu and Zhang Fu returned.


    "How about it?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu shook their heads and said, "report back to the headmaster, but we didn''t find out.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Just now he felt a ray of murderous spirit. Although it was only a flash away, his feeling should not be wrong.


    Suddenly, in Huang Xiaolong''s heart, the Guo family''s wedding party!


    "Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, you go to see the Guo family''s wedding party now!" Huang Xiaolong said.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at each other, and immediately understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. Huang Xiaolong was worried that Yao Fei would attack the Guo family''s wedding procession?!


    "Yes, master!" The two quickly respectfully should be, and then disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, not long after zhao shu and Zhang Fu left, a strong wave of power came from the front. Huang Xiaolong''s face changed, and the Guo family''s wedding party did indeed have an accident!


    Sister! Huang Xiaolong flies up in a hurry and rushes to the place where the strength fluctuates.


    (the head is a little high, uncomfortable and not in the state. Let''s have a watch first today. If there is no special explanation later, it will not be updated before 8:00 p.m., so we don''t have to wait)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, zhao shu and Zhang Fu are fighting each other in the air.


    It was Li Molin, the master of Li Lu, who fought fiercely with Zhang Fu, while Yao Shan, the ancestor of Yao family, and two other people were fighting fiercely with Zhang Fu. The other two were also Temple people, wearing Temple elder robes.


    However, Yao Fei was not seen.


    On the ground, many Guo family disciples are lying in a pool of blood. Guo Tai is protecting Huang Min in a corner of the street, forming a group with the Guo family''s wedding party.


    Seeing that his sister and Guo Tai are OK, Huang Xiaolong breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Big brother!" Huang Min sees Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, and Guo Tai and others rush to Huang Xiaolong''s side.


    "Do you have anything to do?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "We''re OK." Huang Min and Huang Min shake their heads.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is completely relieved.


    At this time, a few distant sound of breaking through the sky came. People saw that the great emperor Duan blade and Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, were flying towards this side.


    "Let''s go!" Li Molin, who was in a fierce battle with Zhang Fu, saw that the great emperor Duan blade and Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, rushed to Zhang Fu and cheered.


    Zhang Fu welcomed him with one hand.


    There was a huge bang, and Li Molin''s figure flashed and disappeared into the air.


    Yao Shan, the ancestor of Yao family who fought fiercely with Zhao Shu, and the other two people all suddenly took zhao shu''s hand back and left through the air.


    Li Molin''s four people had just left, and the great emperor Duan blade and Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, arrived.


    When they arrived at the scene, their faces changed, especially Guo Chen.


    "The Yao family is deceiving people too much!" Guo Chen clenched his teeth and shot his eyes with cold light.


    Today is the grand wedding of the Guo family. Yao Shan, the ancestor of the Yao family, even disregarded his identity. Several sacred regions attacked Guo Tai and others, which made Guo Chen extremely angry.


    After the arrival of emperor Duan and Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, Duan Wuji and the experts of the Guo family arrived one after another.


    However, the auspicious time of marriage can not be delayed, so when Guo Chen arrived, he asked all the experts of the Guo family to deal with the situation, and then asked Huang Xiaolong what he meant. He asked Guo Tai to continue to marry Huang Min back to the Guo family with his wedding team.


    "Young master, the ancestors of Yao family, do you think we want to?" When Guo Tai''s wedding procession is far away, zhao shu comes forward and asks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "don''t chase." Although Yao Shan, the ancestor of Yao family, is only the peak of the third stage of holy land, it is extremely difficult to chase down some people with temple masters like Li Molin.


    "Broken blade." Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to the great emperor with broken blade on one side: "please also order the whole city to be blocked and searched to see if there are any temples and Guo family disciples."


    The great emperor of the broken blade hastened to take a guest''s way: "where does Huang Gongzi say, there is no trouble. This is what we should do."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Later, Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, also sent experts from the Guo family to search the whole city and strengthen the protection.


    More than an hour later, the Guo family''s wedding procession happily married Huang Min and returned to the Guo family.


    After the Guo family''s welcoming team returned to the Guo family, Huang Xiaolong and the Huang family all went to Guo''s house.


    "Long''er, why don''t we make peace with the Yao family?" On the way, Su Yan worried. Just now she heard about Yao family''s ancestor Yao Shan and the temple master to intercept the Guo family''s wedding procession.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head. Seeing his mother''s worried face, he shakes his head and says, "mother, even if we make peace with the Yao family, the Yao family will not agree."


    Apart from the gratitude and resentment between Huang Xiaolong and his heartless childe Yao Fei, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to make peace with the Yao family, which has been the headquarters of Yao family for thousands of years.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to make peace with the Yao family.


    When Su Yan heard the speech, she sighed in her heart. In fact, she also knew that it was impossible to make peace with Yao family.


    "It''s just a temple." Su Yan hesitated.


    When it comes to the temple, Huang Peng is also worried.


    In fact, the Yao family is not the most terrible, but the temple is no more than the Yao family.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan learned more or less about the existence of the temple from Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou.


    A terrifying existence that even the broken blade Empire has to worry about!


    "Mother, father, don''t worry. One day, I will destroy the temple with my own hands." The yellow road is slow.


    This day, it won''t be long!


    Huang Peng, Su Yan smell speech, only when the son comforts two people''s words, did not say anything.


    An hour later, Guo Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai arrived.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, Guo Chen, Guo Shiwen, Guo Shiyuan and Guo Tai, the ancestors of the Guo family, had already been waiting in front of the gate of the Guo house to greet them.


    Meeting with Guo Chen and others, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the main hall of Guofu hall, and then sat down in the main hall.


    Guo Chen asked Huang Xiaolong to sit in the main position. Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a moment. Huang Xiaolong asked his parents Huang Peng and Su Peng to sit in the middle of the theme, and then sat down next to their parents. Zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming and others sat on both sides."Here comes the great emperor with broken blade!" Not long after Huang Xiaolong and others sat down, the voice of Zhang Yue, the housekeeper of the Guo family, sounded outside.


    Broken blade emperor!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the crowd, then stands up and goes to meet them.


    How to say, today is his sister''s big wedding, he is also half of the master, Duan blade emperor personally to celebrate, Huang Xiaolong naturally also want to welcome.


    "Congratulations As soon as Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at the gate of the mansion, they saw emperor Duan blade coming in, smiling and clasping hands.


    Huang Xiaolong, Guo Chen and others also laughed and clasped fists in return.


    Duan Wuji followed the emperor Duan Ren and congratulated Huang Xiaolong and Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, with a respectful manner. In addition to Duan Wuji, Duan blade also followed a noble beautiful woman. Huang Xiaolong guessed that this noble woman should be Duan Wuji''s mother. As expected, Emperor Duan Leng introduced Huang Xiaolong and others as Duan Wuling''s mother.


    When the emperor duan''er arrived, all the nobles and nobles who came to congratulate him all got up and saluted one after another. The scene was extremely lively and filled with joy and laughter.


    They came to the hall and sat down again.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not relax his vigilance and let zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming and others pay attention to the sudden situation that may happen around him. Although Yao family''s ancestor and others failed to intercept the wedding procession, Huang Xiaolong had a premonition that the Yao family could not stop and retreat.


    What''s more, Yao Fei, the heartless childe, has never appeared. It''s weird.


    Just as everyone was laughing and laughing, a Huang family guard came in flustered, and then came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "little Lord, the news has just come that more than a dozen branches of Jiuding chamber of Commerce have been severely attacked."


    More than ten punishment points of Jiuding chamber of Commerce have been severely attacked!


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold. Needless to say, more than a dozen branches of Jiuding chamber of Commerce have been attacked violently. It must be the Yao family and the temple that did it.


    (Shenjian has stopped working for four days. Sorry, please resume the update, and Shenjian will adjust it slowly)


    in the future, the company will adjust itself gradually www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    More than a dozen branches of the Jiuding chamber of commerce were attacked fiercely, and everyone, like Huang Xiaolong, guessed that it was the Yao family and the temple. No one dared to disturb Huang Xiaolong''s meditation.


    The needle can be heard in the hall.


    "Little Lord, why don''t I go over and have a look?" After a while, Zhang Fu stood up and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head after hearing the speech: "no need."


    More than a dozen branches of the Jiuding chamber of commerce were attacked fiercely at the same time. Zhang Fu, alone, had no skill in separating himself. It was no use going there. Maybe instead, he was caught by the Yao family and the temple. The Yao family and the temple attacked the branch of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, perhaps to attract Zhang Fu and zhao shu away.


    "What are the casualties of the branches of Jiuding chamber of Commerce?" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and asks the Huang family guard.


    "Back to Shaozhu, the disciples of more than ten branches of Jiuding chamber of commerce are almost the same, almost." The Yellow guard hesitated when he said this.


    "Say it Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Almost all of them died. Only a few disciples of each branch got away with it." The Yellow guard replied quickly.


    Almost all dead!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank.


    In each branch of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, there are 3400 disciples stationed in each branch. There are more than ten branches, that is, 4500 disciples!


    "Order to go on, let the disciples of each disciplinary meeting withdraw first." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    This account will be settled with Yao family and temple later!


    "Yes, little Lord!" The Yellow guard was respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and let him retire. Today is the big wedding of his sister. His sister''s marriage is important.


    At this time, the space in a deserted courtyard in the north of Duan blade Imperial City fluctuated. Li Molin, Yao Shan, the ancestor of Yao family, and two other elders came out. In addition to the four, there was Yao Fei, the proud white snow of the temple.


    Six people come out, Li Molin cold voice a smile: "did not expect Huang Xiaolong that boy can calm down, did not fall for a trap!"


    Ao Bai Xue frowned: "with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, it''s hard for us to start!"


    Yao Fei said in a cold voice, "even if zhao shu and Zhang Fu are here, it doesn''t matter. Even the high-level strongmen in the holy land can''t detect my invisible poison!" Speaking of this, take out a dark purple jade bottle from the space ring.


    "The poison of no shadow!" At the hearing of the speech, everyone''s face changed, including Li Molin, a senior member of the holy land.


    Shadowless poison is the king of poison. It is said that the invisible poison is colorless, tasteless and invisible. Even the high-level strongmen in holy land can not detect it. After being poisoned by shadowless poison, those who are strong in the holy land can be suppressed and eliminated by the holy power in their body. All the strong people below the holy land will die!


    And after being poisoned by shadowless, he was tortured by ten thousand ants, ten thousand snakes, ten thousand demons, and ten thousand ghosts, biting the soul, and suffering extremely before death!


    However, this shadowless poison has disappeared for more than 200 years. I didn''t expect Yao Fei to have it, even Yao Shan, the ancestor of Yao family.


    "Yes, the poison of no shadow!" Yao Fei nodded his head and said, "this shadowless poison was obtained in a cave when I went to Wushan a year ago. I have already controlled the servant of Guo''s house to reserve wedding banquet, and have asked him to put the shadowless poison into the wedding wine used by Guo''s wedding today."


    Speaking of this, Yao Fei''s eyes twinkled with poison and hatred: "then, after Huang Xiaolong''s drinking, haha!"


    He can even imagine that Huang Xiaolong would be extremely miserable before he died after drinking the wedding wine.


    Li Molin several people smell speech, pour a breath of cool air.


    If so, then today Guo Fu will be a river of blood, dead bodies everywhere!


    When the time comes, not only Huang Xiaolong, all the Huang family members, but also all the Guo family''s disciples, as well as all the nobles and heads of the big and small families who went to Guo''s house to celebrate his happiness, all the disciples will die!


    Only Guo Chen, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Duan blade emperor and other holy regions can survive!


    "Is it not good to do so?" Yao Shan, the ancestor of Yao family, frowned tightly and said, "no trace is broken. Princess Chen is also in Guo''s house."


    Duan Wuji was the son most valued by Emperor Duan Renda. Later, she was the successor of duan''an empire. Imperial concubine Chen was the favorite concubine of emperor duan''an, that is, Duan Wuji''s biological mother.


    If the two people were poisoned by shadowless poison and died miserably, they would be dead enemies with the great emperor of broken blade!


    At that time, there will be no place for the Guo family in the broken blade empire!


    Knowing his worries, Yao Fei said, "Lao Zu, even if we don''t kill Duan Wuji, Duan Dao can''t let us go. Why should we care about a broken blade? Besides, sooner or later, we''ll destroy the Empire of Duan blade. Wouldn''t it be better to kill Duan Wuji and break Duan blade with an arm


    Yao Shan listened and nodded in silence.


    At this time, Guo''s house was full of joy and laughter.


    As Huang Xiaolong suppressed the branch of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, the atmosphere of happiness was not affected.


    Near noon, Guo Tai and Huang Min, dressed in Daxi red robes, began to worship heaven and earth and their parents and elders under the guidance of ritual officials.


    "Worship heaven and earth!" The ceremonial officer yelled.


    When the two worshipped heaven and earth, the ritual officer continued to shout: "two respects to parents and parents!"Looking at the kneeling down Guo Tai, Huang Min, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Guo Shiyuan and other people, Huang Xiaolong and Guo Chen are all smiling.


    After a while, after paying homage to their parents, Guo Tai and Huang Min paid homage to each other.


    The wedding is over!


    The crowd cheered.


    "Well, let''s all take our seats." After a while, Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, said with a smile.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and the crowd stood up and sat down at the table.


    In the outer hall, the heads of the families and the nobles all sat down.


    Guo Shiyuan asked Guo Chen''s meaning, and then said to the housekeeper Zhang Yue: "serve wine and food!"


    "Yes Zhang Yue respectfully should be, and then yelled, "serve wine and food!"


    "Serve food and wine!"


    All of a sudden, Guo''s servants put wine and dishes on the table one after another.


    After a while, all the food and wine are served.


    Each table, there are 16 dishes, delicacies, all kinds, color, flavor.


    The crowd laughed as usual.


    When Guo Tai stood up and raised his glass to propose a toast to Huang Peng and Huang Xiaolong, when the banquet was about to begin, Huang Xiaolong''s voice rang out: "wait a minute!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is abrupt. Everyone is stunned. They all look at him.


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong took a picture of a jar of wine and said, "there is something wrong with this wine!"


    "What, there''s something wrong with the wine!" The crowd was buzzing.


    "This?" Guo Chen, Duan blade emperor, zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at each other with doubts.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flashed with black and blue light, and the spirits of the black and blue dragons flew out behind him. Then, the black and blue dragons suddenly inhaled, and saw a dark purple light flying out of the wine jar, and then formed a series of magic shadows in the mid air, which made people shudder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Looking at the dark purple light flying out of the wine jar in the middle of the air, the people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Because this is poison. Only when it reaches a certain level of terror, can the poisonous gas form a magic shadow and various forms of terror!


    Zhao shu looked at the dark purple shadow in the air. His mind flashed and thought of something. He blurted out: "this is the poison of shadowless!"


    Invisible poison!


    The heads of the families and the nobles all changed their faces when they heard the words. Emperor Duan blade, Guo Chen and others stood up and were shocked.


    "It''s possible that it''s not poisonous."


    "Has the poison of shadowless disappeared for more than 200 years?! How can you be here? "


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Many of them were heads of big families and some royal families. They were well-informed and most of them had heard of the poison without shadow.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Previously, the Blue Dragon Spirit in Huang Xiaolong''s body had been restless and restless. Huang Xiaolong felt strange. Finally, following the feeling of blue dragon''s spirit, he locked in the wine that Guo''s servants had just brought up.


    There''s something wrong with the drink!


    When Guo Tai raises his glass, Huang Xiaolong concludes in an instant that he can stop it.


    However, in spite of this, Huang Xiaolong did not know that there was no shadow poison in the wine.


    It''s the poison of no shadow! After Huang Xiaolong was shocked, his eyes shot with cold light, and his killing intention soared to the sky.


    Not only Huang Xiaolong, but also Duan blade, Guo Chen, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, and other clan leaders in the field were also killed.


    "Who, in the end, has poisoned Guo''s wedding reception?" A big clan chief can''t help but anger ran way.


    This is to poison all the people in the Guo family, including the heads and disciples of the major families who came to Hexi this time!


    Because Huang Xiaolong and others blocked the news that the Guo family''s wedding procession was attacked by the Yao family, the royal family did not know about this matter.


    If you know, you should be able to guess that it was the Yao family who poisoned them!


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the scene and angrily said, "it''s the Yao family."


    "What? Is it the Yao family? "


    People on the scene were shocked again.


    "Yes, it''s the Yao family. Just now, our Guo family''s wedding party was attacked by Yao''s ancestors and temple experts." At this time, Guo Chen said.


    Guo''s wedding party was attacked by Yao''s ancestors and temple experts!


    People were surprised, and then they knew.


    "The Yao family is hateful! It''s going to poison us all here! We must kill all the Yao family''s disciples! "


    "Yes, kill all the Yao family''s disciples!"


    The royal family was angry and resentful.


    The great emperor of duan''an raised his hand and pressed him to calm them down. Then he turned his head to Duan Wuwen, his son on the side, and said, "I will send orders to mobilize the armies of all countries to kill and eliminate the Yao family''s disciples. I don''t want to see a disciple of the Yao family in duan''an empire!" The voice of the broken blade is as cold as ice, with a chilling killing intention.


    The Yao family even poisoned Guo Jiaxi wine with shadowless poison. If Huang Xiaolong hadn''t discovered it just now, his son would have no trace. His concubine, concubine Chen, and other clan leaders in the field, as well as the royal family, would have been poisoned here.


    All the family heads in the field, the royal family felt the killing intention of the great emperor Duan blade. They were shocked and knew that the Yao family was really finished this time!


    Previously, although Huang Xiaolong destroyed the Yao family headquarters and the Yao family forces from the main cities of the Duan blade Empire, many of the Yao family''s remaining forces remained in some remote towns and remote places.


    But this time, it will be completely extinct!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said coldly to Guo Shiyuan: "control all the servants who are responsible for the wedding wine and food today, arrest them and review them one by one."


    Guo Chen, Guo Shiyuan and others woke up.


    Yes, although it is the Yao family''s poison, but if there is no Guo''s servant to be a spy, Yao''s family can''t poison in this wedding reception.


    Guo Chen, who was in charge of the wedding, ordered all the people in charge of the wedding to be arrested.


    However, shortly after Guo Chen ordered, Zhang Yue, the housekeeper of the Guo family, came back to report that all the servants responsible for the wedding''s wine and food were poisoned and died.


    "What? All died of poisoning! " Guo Chen''s face sank.


    Obviously, it was arranged by the Yao family again.


    Guo Chen was filled with anger.


    "Let the wedding wine be replaced, and all the food and wine be replaced!" After a while, Guo Chen said to Guo Shiwen.


    Although only wine was found to have no shadow poison, but for the sake of safety, Guo Chen still asked people to replace all the wine and vegetables.


    Immediately, Guo Shiwen asked people to replace all the food and wine.


    Before long, the servants all replaced the food and wine.


    For such a wedding banquet, the Guo family naturally has a backup of food and wine.


    After Huang Xiaolong is sure that he has not been poisoned by shadowless drugs, they all raise their glasses at ease.However, what happened before, people tasteless, the whole wedding scene happy, smile light a lot.


    At this time, Yao Fei looks ugly in the deserted courtyard in the north of duan''an imperial city. Huang Xiaolong of Guo''s residence has found out about the poison of shadowless.


    As for Yao Shan, the ancestor of the Yao family, his face was even worse.


    He can imagine what fate the remaining Yao family disciples will face next.


    He worked hard in the brokenness empire for more than a thousand years, and now it''s all gone.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could even find the poison of no shadow!" The temple is proud of snow and cold.


    Yao Fei sneered and said, "it''s good to poison him like this. It''s too cheap for him. Then, I''ll kill him by myself and let him know what life is better than death."


    Li Molin said: "Li Lu has the top blood of the protoss, and has been favored by the temple master. She will be promoted to the saint by then. This matter should be kept secret from her."


    Yao Fei and others should be.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Li Molin pondered: "look for opportunities in the future, and then kill this boy Huang Xiaolong." With that, the figure flashed and disappeared.


    Yao Fei left one after another.


    The abandoned courtyard was quiet again.


    It''s night. It''s quiet.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others have returned to Nanshan house from Guo''s house.


    Guo Xiaoying was attacked by the cold little dragon''s family today.


    The temple, Yao family, must be destroyed as soon as possible!


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the inner hall of Xumi mountain and came to the hall. Seeing that his parents were there, he hesitated for a moment and told his parents his plan to go to the place of chaos.


    "What? Long er, are you going to leave again When Su Yan heard the speech, she looked gloomy.


    Seeing Su Yan''s expression, Huang Xiaolong apologized, sighed, nodded and said, "yes, mother." He had to go to the chaotic place, not just because of a spirit stone.


    However, Huang Xiaolong plans to break through the sixth level before going.


    So, it should be a month later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that it will take a month to go to the place of chaos, Su Yan looks better.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong concentrated on practicing in Xumi mountain.


    In addition to practicing Xumi, Shura Jue and Yi Jin Jing, Huang Xiaolong mainly practiced ancient puppet technique and soul breaking pearl.


    This ancient puppet technique and soul method are very important to Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, the ancient puppet technique cooperated with Huang Xiaolong''s soul method. Huang Xiaolong believed that he would soon be able to control and form a huge team of congenital strong men.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strength, three months later, when the ancient puppet cultivation has been completed, he will be able to refine the puppets with congenital strength of six or even seven levels!


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s soul method can also control those who are strong in the sixth and seventh order.


    If Huang Xiaolong breaks through the Holy Land in the future, he may be able to refine and control the strongmen of Holy Land!


    Time goes by.


    Twenty days passed.


    In the past 20 days, Huang Xiaolong spent most of his time in xumishen mountain. In addition to practicing, Huang Xiaolong was chatting with his parents and guiding his parents and younger brother Huang Xiaohai.


    Although the three men can''t break through their inborn martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong believes that he can do what others can''t do.


    In the future, he can let his parents, younger brother and younger sister break through the congenital.


    If the strongman in the holy land can''t do it, then he will break through the divine realm. If the strong one still can''t, then he will break through the higher existence.


    Above the realm of God, there are stronger ones.


    Twenty days later, Huang Xiaolong is infinitely close to the sixth level of congenital ability.


    Within Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, the powerful Jiuyou Douqi, the real dragon''s fighting Qi and the ancient Buddha''s fighting Qi are constantly flowing. Above the sea of Qi, the Three Dharma phases, namely, the magic God Dharma, the Golden Dragon Dharma, and the ancient Buddha Dharma, are becoming more and more solid.


    Huang Xiaolong cultivates breathing, and the three dharmas are the same.


    A stream of nine netherworld Qi, the real dragon Qi, and the ancient Buddha''s Qi kept rolling down from the void.


    On the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, the black and blue dragons are coiled and the Dragon chants incessantly. On the thick dragon body, the scales of the Dragon flash a little light. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s black and Blue Double Dragons are 40 Zhang long, and the dragon body is very thick. They are coiled above the head behind him, just like two black and blue mountains.


    This day.


    As before, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a drop of earth heart Buddha''s milk, and began to practice Xumi''s divine skill, Shura Jue and Yijinjing in the ten Buddha array in the inner hall of Xumi mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong finds that there is a mysterious power in the ten Buddhist formations, which can not only communicate the power of ancient Buddhas in the Buddhist realm, but also make the mind and spirit of the practitioners into a state of emptiness.


    After entering the ethereal state, the cultivation effect is excellent.


    After each practice, Huang Xiaolong''s body and soul seem to have been tempered and baptized by Buddhism from inside to outside.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps breathing. Suddenly, Jiuyou fighting spirit, real dragon fighting spirit and ancient Buddha fighting spirit in the meridians are surging. In the sea of Qi, the three fighting spirits are running and fluctuating.


    The three big fighting Qi hit the sixth barrier, and a pain of tearing soul came.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that this is a sign of breaking through the sixth level. He quickly sticks to his mind and tries to suppress the three fighting spirits in his meridians.


    Over and over again.


    The pain of soul tearing comes from time to time.


    It is extremely difficult to break through the congenital, especially after entering the middle congenital stage. The pain is 10 times, 100 times higher than that of the day after tomorrow.


    Even Huang Xiaolong, who has a firm will, can''t bear the pain of soul tearing.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body shakes, and a slight sound comes from his body. Three rays of light rush out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and shine directly on the whole inner hall of Xumi mountain.


    Six steps, finally break through!


    Jiuyou Douqi, Zhenlong Douqi and Gufo Douqi are constantly flowing and cheering among Huang Xiaolong''s six congenital meridians.


    In the middle of the sky, the black and blue dragons'' whole body also glowed, and the Dragon scales began to fall off and regenerate.


    Huang Xiaolong has entered the innate world. Every time he breaks through, the martial spirits of the black and blue dragons will transform once.


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong stopped the Xumi magic, Shura Jue and Yijin Jing.


    Huang Xiaolong looks inside his body and feels happy.


    Finally, we have broken through the sixth level. Then, the seventh level is not far away!


    As long as he breaks through the seventh level, Huang Xiaolong is a congenital high-level strong man!


    Congenital high-level strong, no matter in which Empire, the status is very high.


    However, although he broke through the sixth order, Huang did not immediately set out for the chaotic place. Huang wanted to stay in Nanshan Prefecture for more days and spend more time with his parents.


    After her sister Huang Min got married, she went back to Nanshan mansion with Guo Tai several times.


    Looking at his sister Huang Min and his wife''s happiness, Huang Xiaolong feels relieved.


    At the beginning, my sister''s choice was right.


    Sometimes, looking at his sister''s happiness and sweetness, Huang Xiaolong thinks of Li lulai, who wears a white dress and laughs, revealing two dimples.


    "I don''t know how Li Lu is now." Huang Xiaolong thought.Ten days passed quickly.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong has thoroughly consolidated his congenital six level cultivation. In addition to stabilizing the congenital six level cultivation, Huang Xiaolong''s ancient puppet skill and soul method have also improved a lot.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, it took three months for the ancient puppet skill to reach the first level, but now, it doesn''t take three months at all. It only takes two months to reach the first level.


    "It''s time to go to the land of chaos." On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi mountain and said to himself.


    Land of chaos!


    Huang Xiaolong went to the place of chaos. In addition to buying a batch of spirit stones, he also wanted to establish his own power in the chaotic place, which belonged to his own real power.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to build a powerful empire by himself!


    The place of chaos belongs to the three regardless areas, which is the ideal place in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    In this way, direct conflicts with empires can be avoided.


    In the hall, when Su Yan heard Huang Xiaolong say that he was going to leave for the place of chaos, and he wanted to go there alone, she couldn''t help saying, "Long''er, do you want to go to the place of chaos alone? No way


    Su Yan heard from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu that it was a land of killing, evil and evil.


    "Yes, little Lord, it''s too unsafe for you to go to the chaotic place alone. I or Zhang Fu will go with you." Zhao shu also said.


    Zhang Fu also said: "yes, little Lord, the place of chaos is no better than the heaven Buddha empire. In the chaotic place, even the one who is born to be the peak in the later ten stages may die at any time."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "well, you don''t have to say more. I have decided to go alone." Huang Xiaolong wants to sharpen himself.


    The place of chaos is dangerous. How can he not know.


    And even if zhao shu or Zhang Fu followed him, he would not be able to protect his safety.


    Su Yan, Huang Peng and others have to persuade again. Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "father, mother, don''t worry about it. I am the master of Xumi mountain. I won''t die so easily."


    It is said that the owner of Xumi mountain will be protected by mysterious forces and will not die so easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "The master of Xumi mountain will not die so easily?" Huang Peng and Su Yan are stunned.


    Although they knew that their son owned Xumi mountain, they had never heard of it.


    At this time, zhao shu came forward and said, "master Huang, what the little master said is true. There is such a legend."


    Zhang Fu also nodded.


    This kind of legend, two people also heard.


    When Huang Peng and Su Yan saw this, they put their hearts on it.


    However, Rao is so, Su Yan still took Huang Xiaolong for more than an hour, and told Huang Xiaolong to be careful, pay attention, be alert, do not fight with others, etc.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly in his heart and listens to his mother''s nagging for more than an hour.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left duan''an imperial city on foot with the eyes of Huang Peng, Su Yan, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, etc. Huang Xiaolong has the spirit of black and blue dragons and Xumi mountain, so he doesn''t need a mount at all.


    Looking at her son''s figure gradually blurred and disappeared in front of her eyes, Su Yan''s eyes became red again.


    "Well, don''t cry, Long''er said. I''ll be back in two years." Huang Peng gently comforted his words and hugged his wife.


    Su Yan nodded, wiped her tears, and suddenly said, "I don''t know what happened to Li Lu''s child."


    Huang Peng was stunned and then sighed: "don''t worry, Long''er and Li Lu will be together."


    Su Yan nodded.


    After a while, they all turned back to Nanshan mansion.


    At this time, Yao Fei listened to the report from his subordinates, and his eyes twinkled: "are you sure Huang Xiaolong left the Imperial City alone?"


    "Yes, little Lord, it''s true!" "Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu did not follow. They are still in Nanshan mansion," the man replied respectfully


    Hearing this, Yao Fei laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, this time, I see how you can escape from my palm! Did you find out where he was going


    "Not yet." The hand replied, "but he''s going southeast."


    "Southeast." Yao Fei said to himself, then turned his head and said, "you continue to let people pay attention to the movement of Nanshan mansion. Go." With that, wave your hand and let him step back.


    The hand bowed a salute and bowed out.


    "Southeast." Yao Feifei''s body flashed, leaving a shadow in the air, and quickly broke through the sky in the southeast direction.


    Ten days later, Yao Fei fell down in a wasteland. After falling down, Yao Fei got angry and blew out a blow, flattening a hundred Zhang mountain in the distance.


    In the past ten days, he has been searching all the way, not to mention Huang Xiaolong''s shadow, but Huang Xiaolong has not seen a hair.


    According to the report of his subordinates, Huang Xiaolong clearly went to the southeast. However, after ten days of searching, he still did not see Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe you can escape into the earth!" Yao Fei is cold, his eyes twinkle with killing intention. He flies up and continues to pursue.


    It''s not easy to wait for Huang Xiaolong''s opportunity to be alone. This kind of opportunity is not many, and he won''t miss it easily.


    A month later.


    In the sky above the border of a kingdom in the pan Chu Empire, the figure of Huang Xiaolong was revealed. Huang Xiaolong looked at the late sky, glanced at it, and then flew over a mountain range ahead. He decided to rest for a night and then continue his journey at dawn.


    Yao Fei pursues, Huang Xiaolong does not know.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong usually controls the flight of Xumi mountain, and then practices in Xumi mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong is also used to activate the ten Buddha array.


    Although Tianpin Lingshi is precious, it is more important for Huang Xiaolong to improve his own strength. Only when his own strength is improved can he have the capital to fight for hegemony in the martial spirit world.


    Otherwise, all property and influence are illusory.


    It is precisely because he was in Xumi mountain that he escaped Yao Fei''s pursuit.


    Xumi mountain becomes another space to block all lock-in. Not to mention Yao Fei''s late peak of ten congenital levels, even if it is the first stage of holy land, it is difficult to find it.


    After falling down from the mountains in front of him, Huang Xiaolong comes to a small forest, runs his internal power and makes a bonfire.


    At this time, the cold winter has not passed, the bonfire rises, the chill is light a lot.


    "I don''t know whether Zhenyuan can be produced after all the training of Yijin Sutra reaches the 12th potential." Looking at the bonfire, Huang Xiaolong thought to himself. He took out a bottle of aftertaste wine from the Shura ring and drank it.


    In a few days, he should be able to break through to the 11th bow.


    It is said that after practicing the twelve potential, Yijin can enter the realm of small perfection. The true spirit of Dantian transforms into Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan can greatly improve human body function, make people look younger and increase their longevity greatly.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field will be able to produce internal elixir.


    After forming the internal alchemy, the internal alchemy will continue to grow and operate automatically. It will absorb the aura of heaven and earth all the time. Even if Huang Xiaolong deliberately cultivates his internal power, he will be able to practice it all the time.It''s more important for inner dragon to fly.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that the flying speed of the imperial sword is faster than that of his own flying in the blue dragon.


    It is said that in ancient times, some jiedan masters could fly with swords in a day.


    "Also, the Shura formula, almost into the fourth layer." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    After entering the fourth level, Huang Xiaolong can open the eye of hell.


    The eye of hell can see through all illusions, break down all barriers of space, and even see the scene of another mountain across one mountain.


    Moreover, the eye of hell also has a strange spirit attack. If the eye of hell is opened at that time, Huang Xiaolong''s strength can be enhanced a lot.


    Of course, it will be more convenient.


    The next day, when it was light, Huang Xiaolong flew up, broke through the air and continued to fly to the land of chaos.


    More than three months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong finally crossed the land of wind and snow and came to the land of chaos.


    In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong, in addition to travelling, usually practiced in the inner hall of Xumi mountain. Therefore, he did not encounter anything on the way. Sometimes he took a rest in the wasteland at night. When he met some small forces, he saw Huang Xiaolong alone and wanted to cause trouble. All of them were easily solved by Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, with Huang Xiaolong''s strength, even in the face of two congenital seven level strong, they are not afraid.


    "Is this the land of chaos?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the dust rolling in front of him. When he steps into the chaotic place, Huang Xiaolong feels a kind of stillness, evil spirit and an indescribable mixture of blood, crime and desolation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s internal force and fighting spirit are running to guard against possible mutation at any time.


    After stepping into the chaos, Huang Xiaolong did not rush, but flew all the way north.


    The city of sin is just north of the land of chaos.


    "There is a strong dead air ahead. The smell of blood is so strong!" After flying for more than two hours, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stops and is alert.


    (one shift in the past few days and two shifts in the next day)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Sensing the strong smell of dead gas and blood, Huang Xiaolong slowed down and flew carefully. As he approached, the dead air became more and more intense, and the smell of blood became more and more serious.


    "What a lethargy Huang Xiaolong was frightened.


    Only hundreds of thousands of people, even millions of people, can form such a strong stillness.


    Then there is only one possibility. The front is the battlefield!


    And now that the smell of blood is so heavy, it shows that there is a war ahead.


    After more than ten minutes, Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness was unfolded, and he flew down to a mountain peak. Looking at it, he saw that there was a wide plain ahead. As expected, he was fighting.


    The armies of one yellow and one red army were colliding fiercely. There were gold, iron, horse howling, howling and roaring. The sound of killing was shocking. A stream of blood and dead air formed a dark red cloud of dead spirits over the plain.


    Although the land of chaos was not ruled by the great empires and demon clans and other forces, there were tens of thousands of cities in the chaotic land. These cities were controlled by some small forces and small clans, some small forces controlled one, a few larger ones, and a dozen larger ones.


    There are often wars between cities. Today, the owner of this city may be a certain family, but tomorrow, or next month, the owner of the city may change.


    Therefore, it is not surprising for Huang Xiaolong to see that the two armies are fighting in front of him. Looking at the dark red clouds of dead souls formed by the bloody air and dead air over the plain, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Almost all the clouds of dead spirits were condensed by the spirit of blood and soul, which was just suitable for him to practice Xiuluo ghost claws.


    For so many years, because Shura ghost claw needs the spirit of blood and soul, Huang Xiaolong seldom practices it.


    However, there is no doubt about the power of the Shura ghost claw. There are five moves in the Shura ghost claw, and each move is earth shaking. If the cultivation reaches a high level, the destructive power is stronger than the Shura sword technique.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong follows the method of the first move of the Shura ghost claw. His hands are like claws. When he takes a picture of the sky above the plain, he sees dark gas coming out of the dead cloud over the plain and flies to Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    The dark gas continuously enters Huang Xiaolong''s body along Huang Xiaolong''s hands, and then flows continuously along the path of Huang Xiaolong''s Qi strength circulation.


    Huang Xiaolong waves his claws to the void.


    There was a sound of shrill ghost whistling, and two dark claw prints came out of the sky, and they were printed on a mountain wall far away from the peak.


    It was dark all around, and the dark fog whirled around. In the black fog, there were more than a dozen evil spirits'' heads roaring wildly.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, and his face was happy.


    The effect of cultivating the ghost claw of Shura is much better than I expected!


    According to this effect, if Huang Xiaolong keeps practicing here for three or four months, he will be able to cultivate the first move of the Shura ghost claw to the level of great success.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong continues to use his Qi strength to absorb the blood spirit of the dead spirit cloud in front of him. He practices the first move of the Shura ghost claw, which is called the Qi Xiao of ten thousand ghosts.


    More than two hours passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is totally immersed in the cultivation and enters the realm of selflessness.


    Although it was only more than two hours, the power of the first move of the Shura ghost claw was improved a lot. When the two claws were wielded, the ghost claw print doubled and became more solid. The black fog rolled and the evil spirits roared, just like the ghosts in hell would come out of their cage.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of black gas, and becomes a revered evil ghost, protecting Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    This is the power of the Shura ghost claw.


    When the Shura ghost claw attacks, the Shura ghost Qi can protect the body at the same time, attack and defense are integrated, and its power is unpredictable.


    While Huang Xiaolong was practicing the ghost claws of Shura, two middle-aged men in dark purple robes fell onto another mountain on the battlefield plain.


    There is a scar in the center of an eyebrow, and a horse face.


    When the two men arrived, they looked down on the battlefield and nodded in secret.


    "Kill it. The more you die, the more lifeblood of the dead. The witch corpse we refined will soon be promoted to the sixth level of dipin." The middle-aged man with scar laughed.


    The horse faced middle-aged man also said with a smile: "five years later, our brother''s Witch corpse will be promoted to the seventh grade of the earth grade. When the time comes, we will join hands, and there will be no other disciple in the witch corpse sect but the master!"


    The middle-aged man with scar looked at the cloud of the dead spirit over the plain, and suddenly frowned: "no, how can the spirit of the dead be so little today?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man with scar said, the horse faced middle-aged man could not help but look at the clouds of the dead over the plain. After a careful look, it was sure that the spirit of the dead was much less today.


    Yesterday, the two men also came to collect the blood of the dead. When they left, they did not have so little blood. Today, when the two armies continue to fight, there should be more dead spirit blood, but now it is less. This is somewhat abnormal.


    In this battlefield, there is a lot of dead gas, and the spirit of death can generally exist in the air for a long time.


    "Why, someone is sucking up the spirit of death?" The horse face middle-aged man then found that the blood gas was constantly being sucked away from some of the dead clouds, and the direction was another mountain in the distance.Seeing this, the middle-aged man with scar sneered: "unexpectedly, some people are not afraid of death. They dare to come to the ghost battlefield and rob us of the spirit of the dead! If you want to die, we will help you! " With that, he flew up and turned into a black fog and flew to the mountain where Huang Xiaolong was.


    The horse faced middle-aged man followed.


    From a distance, they saw Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing Shura ghost claws on another mountain peak. Watching Huang Xiaolong''s claws swing out, the ghost claws burst into the air, and the evil spirits roared. They looked at each other and both saw that the other was shocked.


    "It''s so powerful. What kind of fighting skills does this boy cultivate?" After a while, the scar middle-aged man said in surprise: "this, I''m afraid it''s stronger than our tianwu handprint?"


    The middle-aged man with horse face blurted out: "is it Tianpin fighting skill?"


    Tianpin fighting skills!


    Both eyes were bright.


    The middle-aged man with scar said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we would encounter such good things. Brother, even heaven bless us. With this day''s fighting skills, our brother''s cultivation will be successful. That old ghost of Chen Xiaotian will not be our opponent, and then tianwumen will be ours!"


    The horse faced middle-aged also laughed.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go up and catch this boy first. We can''t let him run away!"


    "Capture the boy, force him out of this fighting skill, and then let the boy have a good time, and let him know the consequences of robbing us of the life and blood."


    The two men broke through the sky and came at a very fast speed. In an instant, they fell to the mountain where Huang Xiaolong was located. They caught Huang Xiaolong in front of and behind one another to prevent Huang Xiaolong from escaping.


    After they fall down, they come to Huang Xiaolong.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    It was not until they came to Huang Xiaolong about a hundred meters ago that Huang Xiaolong slowly withdrew his gesture, stopped the operation of Shura ghost Qi and looked at them.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Xiaolong already knew when they came to the battlefield. However, they were born with six levels, and Huang Xiaolong didn''t care about them at all.


    At this time, the two came to Huang Xiaolong 10 meters away and stood still.


    The middle-aged scar looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said with a kind smile: "little brother, I don''t know which sect you are. How do you call it?"


    Although he has made up his mind to capture Huang Xiaolong and ask him about his fighting skills, scar middle-aged does not intend to do it immediately. Instead, he touches Huang Xiaolong''s bottom to see which sect he is.


    Although the tianwu sect is not weak in the chaotic place, it is like ants in front of some Big Macs. If Huang Xiaolong is the disciple of those Big Macs and is the core disciple, the middle-aged people with scar should worry about one or two things before starting.


    Otherwise, some Big Macs will be irritated, and when the time comes, he will not even be left with slag.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two men and knew what they thought. He sneered in his heart and said, "which sect disciple?"


    The horse faced middle-aged man also said with a smile: "yes, maybe my brother''s master and our master are old friends."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a disciple of any sect in the land of chaos." Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "so, you don''t have to worry about any trouble after you kill me."


    The scar middle-aged man and the horse face middle-aged man are stunned, but he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would reply so "simply".


    Two people look at each other, looking at a calm face of Huang Xiaolong, eyes puzzled.


    It''s not a place of chaos?!


    Where does Huang Xiaolong depend? They see that Huang Xiaolong is in the middle of the sixth stage, and both of them are strong in the later stage of the sixth stage. If they join hands, Huang Xiaolong can''t escape.


    "You can do it." When they were puzzled, Huang Xiaolong said, "I''ll give you a chance to make a move first."


    Two people smell speech, eyebrow a frown, looking at Huang Xiaolong, more confused and suspicious.


    The two looked at each other again, but none of them made the first move.


    Seeing their expressions, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed: "didn''t you just want to know whether I practiced Tianpin fighting skills? I can tell you now that what I have just practiced is Tianpin fighting skill, and it is not the first level of Tianpin. "


    It''s not the first level of heaven!


    Their eyes were bright.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly flew up, his hands were clawed, and suddenly his hands were clapped out.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s shot, two huge dark claw prints burst out of the sky, black fog rolled, and more than a dozen evil spirits roared and fluttered.


    The surrounding space was suddenly dark.


    Looking at the huge dark footprints from the sky to the two people, they were shocked, but they flew up in a panic. Their fighting spirit was released, and their fists burst out together.


    "Tian Shi Quan!"


    "There are dead bodies everywhere!"


    The two yelled at the same time.


    Under the two fists, a strong smell of dead bodies came out from the two fists. A very bad smell filled the surrounding space, just like the smell of dead bodies that had been dead for many years, which made people feel sick.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky corpse fist of two people collides with Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ghost claw.


    "Boom" but a huge shock, like high-altitude thunder.


    The air was surging around and the rocks were rolling down.


    At the top of the mountain, the ground is cracking and the cracks are extending.


    And the two people were shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ghost claw print instantly broke the two people''s Tianshi fist seal, and then printed to the two people.


    Two people just want to dodge and retreat, at this time, the Sora ghost claw mark finally printed in front of two people, two people''s chest was printed.


    They screamed and fell from the air.


    Dust splashed away.


    "Poof!" After hitting the ground surface, the bloody blood of the two people sprayed, and the ground around was dyed red.


    "You, no way!" The two men look at Huang Xiaolong in horror, and their faces are unbelievable.


    In the later stage of the sixth level, Huang Xiaolong accidentally knocked them seriously in the middle of the sixth level!


    Huang Xiaolong walked over slowly. He ignored the shock on their faces and said in a cold voice, "I said just now, I''ll give you a chance to shoot first."


    They try to get up and retreat in panic.


    "What do you want?" The middle-aged man with scar tried to suppress his surprise and asked.


    "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "didn''t you just want to capture me and ask me this Shura ghost claw?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces were cloudy and sunny. They knew that Huang Xiaolong had already known their previous conversation and intention.


    "Brother, we, we."


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, leaving a shadow in the air. In an instant, they came to the two people. They were shocked. Just about to make a move, they were beaten by Huang Xiaolong''s hands again.The two hit and flew over the mountain wall in the distance and then slid down.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to the two men.


    "Brother, we have no eyes. Please, please, spare us." The horse faced middle-aged man cried and trembled. No matter whether they believe in each other or not, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is indeed far superior to that of the two people. In front of Huang Xiaolong, they have no resistance at all.


    "Forgive you?" Huang Xiaolong said, "it''s not impossible for me not to kill you."


    They are stunned and look at Huang Xiaolong. They can''t react for a moment. Originally, they thought that they must die. Huang Xiaolong can''t let them go.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong, did not really kill them?


    "You, don''t kill us?" Scar middle-aged man asked carefully.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Scar middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, pondered: "you, want us to join you?" Only by this way can Huang Xiaolong not kill two people.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded calmly.


    They were silent.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He waits for two people to speak.


    In the future, Huang Xiaolong wants to unify the whole chaotic place step by step. In fact, just now, Huang Xiaolong planned to take over the two people, come in and conquer the tianwu gate, and gradually control the whole chaotic place based on the tianwu gate. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would have killed them just now.


    "Good." After a while, the horse faced middle-aged man first opened his mouth and said, "I am willing to join you."


    Then, scar middle-aged people are willing to join Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, now let go of the sea of your souls, and I will plant a spiritual brand in the sea of your souls." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "Plant the spiritual brand!" Two people at the same time, and then a change of face.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the two people''s expressions. He doesn''t know what they intend to do. Now they promise to take effect. Maybe they will return to tianwumen. The first thing is to lead the crowd to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    "What? Don''t agree? " Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Their faces were ugly. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would be branded with spirit.


    This secret method of spiritual imprinting has been lost for many years. More than 600 years ago, a powerful man in the holy land once controlled some big family heads and clan lords through this secret method of spiritual brand, which caused a bloody storm in the world of martial spirit, which made the whole world panic.


    In those years, there were hundreds of thousands of congenitally strong people who died under the strong in this holy land!


    Born strong, hundreds of thousands!


    As for the acquired strong, countless.


    A river of blood!


    Later, some powerful men in the holy land who were hiding in some mysterious space were enraged and killed one after another. Finally, a strong man from the half step divine realm took the initiative to kill him.


    The powerful man in the holy land was called the blood demon by later generations.


    Seeing their looks, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. His hands flash with light, and the blade of Shura is called out.


    The blade of Shura makes a strange buzzing sound, and black light flows on the blade.


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    "I, I am willing to let go of the sea of souls!" The middle-aged man with horse face hastily opened his mouth.


    "I will, too!" Scar middle-aged people also immediately panic to speak.


    Compared with death, they are naturally more willing to let Huang Xiaolong plant spiritual brand in the sea of soul. Even so, life and death are completely in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, but it is better than being killed now.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and then asks them to release the sea of souls and run the soul method. Two dark purple soul characters appear in their eyes. Then, under their frightened eyes, the two dark purple soul characters shot out from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and instantly fell into their minds, planting two spiritual brands in the sea of their souls.


    In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong has cultivated the ancient puppet art to the first level, and has been fully able to display the spiritual brand. Moreover, he has also integrated the spiritual brand of ancient puppet art with the soul method. Using the soul method and exerting the spiritual brand, the effect is better. From the appearance, the controlled person is no different from the previous one, even if he had been with him day and night There''s no problem.


    The two men felt the spiritual imprint of the sea of souls planted by Huang Xiaolong, which completely cut off the idea of betrayal.


    "Take these two pills." With a flash of light in his hands, Huang Xiaolong takes out the pills the size of two fingers from the Shura ring.


    They look at Huang Xiaolong''s pills and their faces change.


    "Is this?" They blurted out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face became cold: "if you swallow it, you will swallow it!" With a wave of both hands, the two pills fell into their hands.


    Their faces changed for a while, but they finally swallowed it.


    At the entrance of the pill, a warm current flowed through their bodies. They felt that their injuries were recovering at an obvious speed. Only then did they know that they had misunderstood Huang Xiaolong. It turned out that this was a healing pill, not a poison pill.


    They look at Huang Xiaolong with grateful eyes.


    "Now you take me to your tianwumen and tell me about your tianwumen situation by the way." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, master!" The two men responded respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up and leaves the battlefield plain with two people leading the way.


    As for the Shura ghost claw, Huang Xiaolong will come back to practice here later.


    On the way, the two introduced the situation of tianwu gate to Huang Xiaolong.


    The middle-aged man with horse face is Du Xin, and the middle-aged man with scar is Deng Guang. Both of them are elders of tianwu gate, while Chen Xiaotian, the head of tianwu sect, is their master.


    Chen Xiaotian has five disciples in total. However, of the five disciples, two are the most powerful, and the other three are only born with three, four and five levels.


    In addition to two people, there are more than 130 inborn strong men in tianwu gate. However, there are only 20 people with medium congenital level and only two people with congenital high level.


    One of them is Chen Xiaotian, their master, in the later period of the seventh level. The other is gengken, the elder of tianwu sect. This gengken is the peak of the seventh level.


    When it comes to Chen Xiaotian''s martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong is surprised that Chen Xiaotian''s martial spirit is Fenghuo tree!


    Fenghuo tree, a kind of natural martial spirit, is the first-class martial spirit of the 11th level!


    In the world of Wu Hun, there are few tree spirits, even fewer than those of the river system of feihou, let alone the super Wu Hun.


    Gengken, the martial spirit is not a super martial spirit, but a top ten level martial spirit. It''s a kind of weapon and a kind of Zhentian hammer.


    Although gengken was only an elder of the Supreme Court, he was not weak in tianwumen. Half of the more than 20 elders of tianwu sect obeyed his orders.


    Therefore, in tianwumen, Chen Xiaotian is not absolutely in control.


    "Gengken." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    This Geng Ken is weaker than Chen Xiaotian, but he can control half of the forces of tianwu sect. He must have something extraordinary to fight against Chen Xiaotian chamber.


    Du Xin and Deng Guang flew northward with Huang Xiaolong. More than three hours later, Huang Xiaolong saw a stone city standing on the desert.The stone city is very large, perhaps because it has been beaten by the wind and sand for a long time. The stone walls of the city wall are mottled and mottled. When Huang Xiaolong sees the wall, many places are covered with dark black. This should be the result of blood sprinkling on it and drying over the years. However, it can only be caused by a lot of killing.


    It can be seen that the walls are covered with the blood of many people.


    Maybe a million, maybe a million!


    "Is this the city of the black devils?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, little Lord, this is the city of the black devils." Du Xin and Deng Guang replied respectfully.


    Master, Huang Xiaolong is not used to listening, so let the two change their words.


    Tianwumen is in the dark city.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then takes two people to the gate of the black devil city.


    "It turned out to be Du Xin and Deng Guang, two elders." When he came to the gate of the black devil City, a pair of gate guard captain looked like he was going to give Du Xin and Deng Guang a fist and a smile. Then he asked people to open the defense road and let Huang Xiaolong enter.


    Du Xin and Deng Guang nodded to the guard captain and entered the gate with Huang Xiaolong.


    After entering the black magic city, Huang Xiaolong walks on the street and looks around. The street is not wide, only about 20 meters wide. There are many shops on both sides of the street. However, it does not have the feeling of prosperity like the imperial city of the broken edge empire or even some main cities. There are marks of swords on the doors of many shops. Some shop signs are even half left on both sides of the street You can see a pool of blood.


    Obviously, it was just a fight.


    Huang Xiaolong is walking on the street. Many people and pedestrians in the street look at Huang Xiaolong with bad intentions in their eyes. However, when they see Du Xin and Deng Guang behind Huang Xiaolong, their faces change, their eyes are afraid, and they make a detour.


    Du Xin and Deng Guang wore the robes of tianwumen elder. Tianwumen is one of the three forces in the black magic city.


    (sort out the following plots, one watch today, two shifts tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    With Du Xin and Deng Guang following him, no one provoked Huang Xiaolong along the way. Otherwise, someone would have been "hostile" to Huang Xiaolong.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong observed that most of the residents of the black magic city had a murderous and bloody smell, and they all had a strong fighting spirit.


    Even some of the children who went there were fierce.


    Those who can survive in this chaotic place are some cruel characters.


    This chaotic place, not cruel, no way!


    "Please, please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Just as Huang Xiaolong was moving forward, suddenly, there was a commotion in front of him. Huang Xiaolong saw that a strong man was kneeling down there, begging for mercy from a woman.


    This woman is facing Huang Xiaolong with her back. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can''t see the girl''s face clearly.


    However, this woman''s back is very good-looking, tall, very curved.


    When the strong man kneels down to beg for mercy, the woman slowly pulls out the long sword on her waist. The sword body is blue and twinkles with strange light in the sun.


    Seeing this, the strong man was even more frightened. He repeatedly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the woman''s sword came out, and there was an amazing sword in the air.


    The strong man''s voice for mercy suddenly stopped, pointed to the woman, and then fell down. After falling down, the blood slowly flowed out of his neck and dyed the streets around him red.


    Around the street, pedestrians stand there, watching from a distance, talking and laughing, as if this kind of thing, they have become accustomed to it.


    The woman kills the strong man without looking at the other person''s body. Then she turns away. When she turns around, Huang Xiaolong sees the woman''s face. The woman is very beautiful, but it''s cold.


    When the woman leaves, she takes a look at Huang Xiaolong, sees Du Xin behind Huang Xiaolong, and Deng Guang is stunned. Then she passes Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart Yilin, this woman is not simple, strength is not weaker than himself, at least is congenital seven levels.


    "This woman should be from the ghost gate." When the woman leaves, Du Xin comes forward and says to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Ghost door?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, little Lord, the ghost gate is in a chaotic place. Its power is not weaker than our tianwumen, and even stronger than our tianwumen." Deng Guang said: "the leader of the ghost shadow sect is a born strong man of eight levels. This female should be the disciple of the ghost shadow sect leader. The ghost shadow gate is in the blood river city, and the blood river city is not far away from our black devil city."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Blood river city? Well, after that, he ruled the black magic city, which is the cities around the city.


    After a while, Du Xin and Deng Guang took Huang Xiaolong to their residence.


    In a main city like the black devil City, owning a mansion is a symbol of strength and status. Generally, only those inborn middle-level strongmen like Du Xin and Deng Guang can have a residence in the city.


    Some inborn strongmen with weak points of strength have only small courtyards, which are not called palaces.


    After entering the mansion, along the way, the servants and guards saluted Du Xin and Deng Guang one after another.


    Come to the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the main seat in the middle, and asks Du Xin and Deng Guang to call all the servants and guards. They understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, and then they call all the servants and guards from the mansion.


    When all the servants and guards in the mansion were called in, they were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong sitting on the main seat while Du Xin and Deng Guang just stood aside.


    Seeing the servants and the guards coming, Du Xin simply told them about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. Of course, he didn''t really point out Huang Xiaolong''s identity. He just asked people to call Huang Xiaolong as Prince Huang. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he should be as respectful as seeing himself.


    Although people doubt who Huang Xiaolong is, they dare not ask more questions. They should be respectful.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong glanced at the servants and guards. Seeing the look of the people, he knew that they were confused about their identity. He said slowly, "I know you are curious about my identity, but I hope you understand what to say and what not to say in the future! In the future, who dares to disclose my identity to the public will be killed on the spot and executed! Do you understand? " Speaking of this, a chilling sense of killing came out, covering the whole hall.


    All the servants and guards in the hall were shrouded in the idea of killing, like falling into an ice kiln for thousands of years. Their eyes were frightened and they knelt down in panic, even saying they dare not.


    At this time, all the people understood that the strength of the prince Huang was even stronger than that of the master.


    Looking at the people kneeling down, Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked them to get up: "now, you all go back and do what you should do."


    They were respectful, so they walked out of the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong watches the crowd exit the hall and takes back his eyes. He is not in control of the tianwu gate, so he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so as not to cause Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken to suspect. Otherwise, it will be a lot of trouble.


    I believe that with his warning just now, these servants and guards will not bite their tongues, unless they are severely tortured.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong can also exert his spiritual brand to control these servants and guards. However, each time he displays the spiritual brand, it will consume a lot of spiritual power. If it is used too frequently, it will even damage the soul and spirit, which is not conducive to future cultivation. Therefore, there is no need for Huang Xiaolong to exert his spiritual brand and consume his spiritual power."Little Lord, what shall we do next?" After the crowd withdrew, Deng Guang asked Huang Xiaolong carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at them and said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you what to do then."


    They should be respectful.


    With a flash of light in his hands, Huang Xiaolong took out two pills from the Shura ring and said, "these are two six grade elixirs." Finish saying, a shot, fall into two people''s hands respectively.


    The enchanting smell of pills diffused.


    "Liupin Lingdan!" They looked at the elixir in their hands and were surprised.


    Even in places of chaos, there are very few of them.


    "Little Lord, is this given to us?" Du Xin was not sure. He asked carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, you will do well in the future. There are many six kinds of elixir." Although they have planted their spiritual imprint in the sea of their souls, they can only serve themselves, but Huang Xiaolong is a man with clear rewards and punishments. What should be rewarded is naturally not stingy.


    What''s more, liupin Lingdan is very difficult for others to refine, but it''s easy for Huang Xiaolong, who owns the exquisite pagoda and animal tripod.


    "Thank you, young master. We will bow down and serve the little Lord, and we will die!" Du Xin and Deng Guang knelt down and kowtowed.


    This is from the bottom of their hearts.


    Huang Xiaolong nods with satisfaction, and then asks them to retreat. When the time comes, he will wait for his order. For how to control the tianwu gate, Huang Xiaolong has a decision in mind.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong began to practice in the two people''s residence.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to control and unify the tianwu gate. He can''t be anxious about this matter, otherwise he will make a fool of himself.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong must first restore his spiritual power. He has branded Du Xin and Deng Guang with spiritual imprints, which has also lost a lot of his spiritual power.


    Seven days. It''s going to be over soon.


    During these seven days, everything was as usual in the mansion.


    Because of Huang Xiaolong''s warning, the servants and guards of the mansion did not dare to talk about Huang Xiaolong to the public or in private. The arrival of Huang Xiaolong did not attract the attention of Chen Xiaotian or Geng Ken of tianwu sect.


    During these seven days, Huang Xiaolong mainly practiced ancient puppet skills and soul techniques.


    Seven days later, Huang Xiaolong''s lost spiritual power not only recovered, but also increased a lot. Huang Xiaolong found that after the loss of spiritual power, cultivation recovered, and the improvement was faster.


    This discovery made Huang Xiaolong very happy.


    After the spiritual power recovered, Huang Xiaolong opened the third floor of Linglong pagoda and came to the altar.


    On the altar, nineteen giant puppets were still sitting there.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has cultivated the ancient puppet technique to the first level and can display his spiritual brand, he has not yet come to this altar and try to control the 19 giant puppets.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong wants to control and unify the tianwu gate. If he can control the 19 giant puppets, it will be a help that can not be ignored.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the altar and looks at the first giant puppet above the left corner.


    According to the exquisite ancient characters on the altar, to control these 19 giant puppets, we must follow the order. The one at the top of the left corner is the first one.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the first giant puppet, Huang Xiaolong starts to use the ancient puppet technique. The sea of soul fluctuates, and the spiritual power continuously converges, forming a series of invisible forces emanating from Huang Xiaolong''s mind, forming a spiritual brand, and then entering the first giant puppet''s mind from the brow of the first giant puppet.


    When the spiritual brand formed by Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power entered the mind of the first giant puppet, suddenly, a strong absorbing force came into being.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that his spiritual power has been rapidly depleted.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    If it goes on like this, his spiritual power will be absorbed in less than two minutes. If Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power is absorbed completely, then Huang Xiaolong will become a mental idiot!


    Huang Xiaolong quickly runs the ancient puppet technique to cut off the spirit between himself and the giant puppet, but then Huang Xiaolong finds that he can''t cut it off!


    "Well, how could this happen?"


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is considering whether he is going to blow up the giant puppet with one hand, suddenly, the absorbing power disappears. Huang Xiaolong, like after a fierce battle of life and death, stoops down on the ground, panting.


    Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead in cold sweat.


    How close!


    Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    At this time, the first giant puppet opened his eyes, and two wisps of golden awn flashed by. Then, the giant puppet slowly stood up, and the whole altar was shocked.


    The giant puppet sits on the altar. Huang Xiaolong can only estimate that his height is no less than three meters, but when the giant puppet stands up, it is even higher than Huang Xiaolong imagined!


    After standing up, the giant puppet was more than four meters high, and his waist was more than twice as strong as that of ordinary people. Standing there, it was like a hill.


    "Ah Feng kowtowed to his master!" After standing up, the giant puppet came to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down to salute him.


    Seeing that his own spiritual brand has finally succeeded in planting the sea of souls of the other party and controlling the giant puppet, Huang Xiaolong has just begun to relax.


    "Ah Feng?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong has more memories in his mind.


    It''s about this giant puppet.


    This giant puppet is the initial strength of the sixth order. However, these 19 giant puppets are refined from the bodies of ancient giants. They are super strong in defense and strength. Although they are only in the early stage of the sixth order, in terms of real strength, Deng Guang and Du Xin are stronger than Du Xin in the later period of the congenital period.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Nineteen giant puppets, the more backward, the stronger the strength.


    The first giant puppet was born in the early six stages. What about the second, the third and the fourth?! What is the strength of the 19th statue, that is, the middle one?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is surging.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong let the first giant puppet rise, not in a hurry to control the second. Instead, he sat down and began to recover the lost spiritual power.


    After three days and three nights, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power was completely restored.


    After recovering, Huang Xiaolong found that his spiritual power had been greatly enhanced.


    A Feng, the first giant puppet, has been standing there, guarding Huang Xiaolong.


    After the recovery of spiritual power, Huang Xiaolong comes to the second giant puppet. This giant puppet is a woman, but it is also huge.In front of the second giant puppet, Huang Xiaolong starts to use the ancient puppet technique again. The spirit and spiritual power gather together to form a spiritual imprint and sink into the brow of the second giant puppet.


    As before, the power of absorption is generated, but with the previous experience of controlling the first statue, Huang Xiaolong is not alarmed.


    After a while, the power of absorption disappears as before.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong found that the spiritual power was lost more.


    According to this inference, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power can only be controlled to the fourth giant puppet at most. If it is the fifth, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power can not be supported.


    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong regained his spiritual power and began to control the third one. Ten days later, after controlling the fourth, Huang stopped.


    The first giant puppet is in the early stage of the sixth stage, the second is in the middle of the sixth stage, the third is in the later stage of the sixth stage, and the fourth is the peak of the latter stage!


    Although we can only control four statues now, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong.


    With these four giant puppets, Huang Xiaolong will control the next step, and it will be much easier to rule the tianwu gate. Originally, Huang Xiaolong has not been able to deal with Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken, but now there is no need to worry about Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the Linglong pagoda.


    As for the four giant puppets, Huang Xiaolong did not bring them out of the exquisite pagoda. In the future, he can call them out at any time.


    After coming out, Huang Xiaolong summoned Du Xin and Deng Guang, and then asked them to hold a banquet tomorrow to invite their three younger martial brothers.


    "Yes, little Lord." Du Xin and Deng Guang are respectful. They know that Huang Xiaolong is going to start.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to control the tianwumen elder one by one, and only one controls the tianwumen elder. Then, finally, he will deal with Geng Ken and Chen Xiaotian.


    After controlling Geng Ken, Chen Xiaotian and the tianwu sect elders, the tianwu gate can be completely controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The next day, it was sunny.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the hall and drinks. Du Xin and Deng Guang have gone to invite their younger martial brothers to come to the banquet. Huang Xiaolong believes that this matter will be settled.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was drinking, there were footsteps and laughter outside.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so polite? We''ll have a banquet for our younger martial brothers. Let''s just let the servants say it. Don''t we three dare to come?"


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the voice and knows that Du Xin, Deng Guang and others have come back. The person who has just opened his mouth is one of his younger martial brothers.


    "What are you talking about, younger martial brother? On weekdays, you and I are most respected by your master. In the future, we should rely on younger martial brother to say a lot of good words in front of the master." At this time, Du Xin''s voice rang out.


    "Hehe, easy to say."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Xiaolong saw Du Xin. Deng Guang and Deng Guang came in with three young men in the clothes of tianwumen elder.


    When the three men come in, they are all stunned when they see Huang Xiaolong sitting in the hall drinking a cup of water.


    After three people are stunned, reaction comes over.


    "What a coward! A slave dare to sit in the hall and drink alone One of them said angrily.


    Dare you, he thought Huang Xiaolong was a bold servant in the family.


    "Elder martial brother, your servants are too presumptuous to drink alone in the hall while you are away!" The other went on.


    "How can it be? You don''t need two elder martial brothers to do something about it. The younger martial brother is going to clean up the slave for them now!" Finally, the last one said that, with a flash, he punched Huang Xiaolong.


    The seal of the fist broke through the air, and the smell of corpse was terrible.


    It was Du Xin and Deng Guang who had performed Tianshi fist on Huang Xiaolong.


    However, compared with Du Xin and Deng Guang, the power of this man''s Tianshi fist is weaker than that of Du Xin and Deng Guang.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his opponent''s fist and laughs coldly. According to Du Xin''s description, this man should be his third younger martial brother Lin Yu, Chen Xiaotian''s most valued disciple.


    Lin Yu is the peak of the fifth stage.


    He didn''t stand up when he saw the opponent''s fist seal breaking through the air. When the fist seal came, he raised his hand to meet the opponent''s fist seal.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s palm, countless Buddha statues burst out of the ground. The Buddha statues are changing in thousands of ways. The golden light is shining, and the Buddha power is diffused. At the same time, a strong spiritual pressure envelops all sides.


    This is the DIFO palm created by Huang Xiaolong.


    There was a roar in the sky.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the seal of Tianshi fist is scattered by Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the palm print of Ten Thousand Buddhas has has reached Lin Yu''s chest.


    Lin Yu screamed bitterly and flew out, smashing the stone wall of the hall and smashing the wooden doors.


    It''s quiet all around.


    The other two, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang, stare at their third elder martial brother Lin Yu, who has fallen to the ground, shrunk to the ground and is covered with blood.


    Third Elder martial brother Lin Yu, he was beaten to such a miserable situation by a slave?! The first thought of them was that they couldn''t believe that a slave had such strength!


    The second thought is that this young man with black hair should not be a servant of the elder martial brother''s family. He can''t be a servant of the elder martial brother''s family with such strength.


    They can''t help but look at Du Xin and Deng Guang.


    "Elder martial brother, who is this person? You invited him, too? How could you do this to elder martial brother Lin Yu! " Gao Qing was surprised and angry.


    However, as soon as he said this, he saw that Du Xin and Deng Guang came to the young man with black hair and bowed down to salute: "little Lord!"


    "Little master?" Gao Qing and Wu Honggang look at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    What did Du Xin and Deng Guang call Huang Xiaolong just now? Little Lord?!


    What''s going on?!


    They didn''t respond for a moment.


    "You did a good job." Huang Xiaolong treats Du Xin and Deng Guang with humanity.


    Du Xin and Deng Guang two people smell speech, on the face one joy, hastily way: "thanks young master praises, this is the subordinate two people should do."


    What should two of my subordinates do?! Gao Qing and Wu Honggang react and look at Du Xin and Deng Guang. Their faces are ugly. If they don''t understand what''s going on, they can jump off the cliff.


    "Du Xin, Deng Guang, how dare you betray tianwumen and regard others as the main body?" Gao Qing angrily points to Du Xin.


    "Betraying tianwumen will end up with 360 swords, fire and poison. It''s too late for you to regret." Wu Honggang sneered.


    Du Xin, Deng Guang two people smell speech, cold voice a smile.


    "The little Lord will unify the tianwu gate sooner or later, not only the tianwu gate, but also the black magic city!" Du Xin said in a cold voice: "I advise the three younger martial brothers to kneel down now and recognize the little Lord as the main body, so as not to regret it too late."


    When Gao Qing heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, and pointed at Huang Xiaolong sarcastically: "this boy wants to unify our tianwu gate? And unify the city of the dark It''s like hearing a big joke.


    Not only Gao Qing but also Wu Honggang laughed coldly.No wonder they don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can do it. Although their master Chen Xiaotian has been the leader of tianwu sect for more than 100 years, he still can''t really control the tianwu sect, let alone Huang Xiaolong?!


    As for the unification of the dark city, it is even more impossible.


    Seeing their sarcasm and sneer, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. He walks slowly towards them.


    Gao Qing and Wu Honggang are surprised when they see Huang Xiaolong coming. At this time, they realize that no matter whether Huang Xiaolong can unify tianwu gate and the black devil city in the future, Huang Xiaolong wants to kill two people, but they are afraid that it will be difficult for them to escape.


    All of a sudden, they take out a poison pill at the same time. Huang Xiaolong throws it and flies away at the same time. It turns into two groups of light yellow fog, and they want to escape. However, as soon as they fly up, they see Huang Xiaolong turning into countless shadows. Huang Xiaolong, who turns into countless shadows, stretches out countless arms behind him.


    Two people scream, Huang Xiaolong slapped fly, fall back.


    "Poof!" Two people in a spray of blood, a look of panic at Huang Xiaolong.


    What kind of fighting skill was that?!


    Not only two people, but also Du Xin and Deng Guang were shocked.


    "I''m going to give you one last chance, to die, or to join me." Huang Xiaolong comes over and says coldly.


    At this time, Lin Yu, who had been beaten by Huang Xiaolong, got up from the ground, looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily and spat blood from his mouth to Huang Xiaolong: "bah, let''s join you? Boy, who do you think you are? Dare you kill us? If you kill us, you can''t escape from the city


    He looks fearless and seems to believe that Huang Xiaolong dare not kill them.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, his body flashed, he passed by the other side, and the two chills flashed away.


    Lin Yu covers his throat, turns his head and points to Huang Xiaolong. Blood comes out of his throat and fingers.


    "You, don''t you?" He doesn''t believe it. Huang Xiaolong really dares to kill him in the black devil city!


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Before Lin Yu finished, he fell down. When he fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open. When he died, he still didn''t believe what Huang Xiaolong relied on. He even dared to kill him in the black devil city.


    "Third Elder martial brother!"


    "Third Elder martial brother!"


    Gao Qing and Wu Honggang look at Lin Yu who has fallen down. They wake up and their faces change greatly. They fly to Lin Yu''s side and call out in a hurry.


    However, Lin Yu did not respond to any of the calls.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly towards them.


    They recoiled in horror.


    After what happened just now, they understood that they could not escape in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t you kneel down and recognize the little Lord as the Lord?" At this time, Du Xin and Deng Guang, on one side, came forward and cheered Gao Qing and Wu Honggang.


    Gao Qing and Wu Honggang both face cloudy and sunny.


    Do you really want to take effect on the young man with black hair in front of you?!


    But the end of betraying tianwumen!


    If not, then the end, must be dead, two people looked at the side of Lin Yu has cooled the body.


    Their eyes twinkled.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, waiting for the two people to decide.


    If they say no, then he will not hesitate to wipe them out.


    "Well, I''ll do it, and I''ll take you for granted." After a while, Gao Qing hesitated to say.


    In the end, he chose to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Wu Hong just saw Gao Qing open his mouth to take effect. His face changed. He sighed in his heart and said slowly, "I would like to."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.


    No one wants to die. Before life and death, 9999 out of 10000 people will only choose to surrender and compromise.


    "You let go of the sea of souls, and I now plant my spiritual imprint in the sea of your souls." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Plant the spiritual brand!" Their faces changed.


    They have also heard of the method of spiritual imprinting.


    They look at Du Xin and Deng Guang. At this time, they understand why Du Xin and Deng Guang are so willing to serve Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, I planted a spiritual imprint on the sea of their souls." Huang Xiaolong said, seeing their expressions.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words confirm their ideas.


    Gao Qing and Wu Honggang changed their faces again.


    In fact, like Du Xin and Deng Guang, they first submit to Huang Xiaolong, and then find a chance to deal with Huang Xiaolong. But now, if the spiritual imprint is planted, their life and death are completely in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and then they can only willingly serve Huang Xiaolong.


    However, they finally chose to let go of the sea of souls.


    When the two men let go of the sea of souls, Huang Xiaolong uses the soul method and ancient puppet technique to imprint their spirit into the sea of their souls.


    At this time, they are completely controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong breathes a sigh of relief after controlling two people. If all three people are not willing to take effect, Huang Xiaolong kills three people. This is not what Huang Xiaolong wants.


    After controlling them, Huang Xiaolong gives them two liupin elixirs. Gao Qing and Wu Honggang look at the liupin elixir in their hands and kowtow with excitement.


    Huang Xiaolong asks the four people to deal with Lin Yu''s body, and tells them to do something about it. Gao Qing and Wu Honggang go back. Everything goes as usual.


    "It seems that we need to speed up the collection." After Gao Qing and Wu Honggang left, Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Now that Lin Yu is dead, Huang Xiaolong asks Gao Qing and Wu Honggang to make up a story about Lin Yu''s going out. After a month or two, Chen Xiaotian will not be suspicious. If it takes a long time, Chen Xiaotian will be suspicious.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to control other elders of tianwu gate and Geng Ken in one or two months!


    In this way, even if Chen Xiaotian suspects or discovers that the overall situation has been decided, he can''t make any plans.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi mountain to recover his lost spiritual power. He also practiced Xumi''s divine skill, Shura Jue and Yijin Jing.


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong''s lost spiritual power was restored. After that, Huang Xiaolong asked Du Xin and Deng Guang to hold a banquet for the other elders of tianwu sect.


    Du Xin and Deng Guang are Chen Xiaotian''s eldest disciple and second disciple. Their status and status are very high. When they have a banquet, other elders of tianwu sect naturally give them face and come to the banquet.


    The other elders of tianwu gate did not doubt the banquet.


    However, Huang Xiaolong asked the two people to treat only three people each time.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power, he can only control three people at a time.


    Twenty days later, including Du Xin, Deng Guang, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang, Huang Xiaolong has already controlled 18 elders of tianwu sect, and there are only 24 elders in tianwu sect. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has already controlled most of the elders of tianwu sect, and only six are left.


    "In ten days, you can control all the elders of tianwu gate." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At this time, the overall situation is basically settled.At this time, in the north of the black magic city, there stood a tall mansion, which was much larger than that of Du Xin and Deng Guang. The stone walls of the mansion were fire red, and the mansion was full of red flowers.


    On the hall of the mansion sat a small old man in a flaming red robe.


    This is the supreme elder of tianwumen, gengken, a very ordinary looking, extremely short old man!


    "Do you mean that Du Xin and Deng Guang have entertained the three elders of our family every few days?" Geng Ken asked Wang Jing, the elder of tianwu gate, standing on one side.


    "Yes, elder Tai Shang." Wang Jing replied respectfully.


    Geng Ken frowned: "what are their intentions in doing this?"


    Wang Jing said with a smile: "in two months, it will be the day when tianwu gate selects representatives to enter the witch tomb. I think they just want to hold people''s hearts together. I hope that people can beat them up and what else they can do."


    Gengken shook his head: "I always think things will not be so simple. Go and find out carefully what these two people are doing to entertain our elders."


    "Yes, elder Tai Shang." Wang Jing responded respectfully.


    "Du Xin and Deng Guang hosted a banquet for 18 people and six others." Geng Ken pondered: "if I guess correctly, then after five days, they will feast three people. Next time, you report to me."


    "Elder Tai Shang, do you want to?" Wang Jing asked carefully.


    Genken''s eyes twinkled. "I''d like to see for myself what''s going on."


    Five days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi mountain. During these days of practice, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power and fighting spirit have not only increased a lot, but also greatly improved his fighting spirit. He has reached the peak in the middle of the sixth level, and will soon break through the later stage of the sixth level.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Sutra formula has finally broken through to the fourth level.


    When he came out of Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of Shura turned. At the center of his eyebrows, he suddenly cracked and a blood red eye appeared.


    Eyes of hell!


    Huang Xiaolong looks around and sees everything in the mansion.


    Even through a dozen stone walls, he could clearly see the scene behind.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Huang Xiaolong used the eye of hell to get a clear picture of the mansion. Then, the eye of hell flashed, and two red lights burst out of the sky. He saw some birds flying in the mansion "Puzi" and fell to the ground one after another. After a few times, there was no movement and he was dead.


    This is the mental attack of the eye of hell.


    On the surface, the birds were not hurt.


    No matter what kind of creature has life, it has a soul. These birds also have it. Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of hell''s eye has quickly wiped out the soul of these birds.


    However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the birds falling to the ground, frowned and said to himself, "it seems that we need to strengthen the cultivation of spiritual and spiritual power."


    The power of spiritual attack is related to the strength of spiritual power. At present, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power is still too weak. Otherwise, if the spirit attack of the eye of hell just swept, these birds would die instantly, instead of struggling after falling to the ground.


    Even if the spirit of the flying bird is stronger than that of the ordinary one, even if the spirit of the flying bird is stronger than that of the ordinary one, even if the spirit of the flying bird is stronger than that of the ordinary one In a moment.


    In an instant, the congenitally strong will recover.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also needs to strengthen the cultivation of spiritual power.


    After trying the spirit attack power of the eye of hell, the Qi of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura turns, and the eye of hell in the center of eyebrow slowly closes, disappears and recovers as usual.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the hall. After a while, he comes to the hall and summons Du Xin and Deng Guang to hold a banquet as before and invite the three elders of tianwu sect.


    Du Xin and Deng Guang respectfully accepted their orders, and then went out of the hall to invite the three elders of tianwu gate.


    Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the hall, drinking a cup and smelling the aftertaste of the wine. Huang Xiaolong said to himself, "I should have brought more aftertaste wine."


    When Huang Xiaolong left the Empire of Duan blade, there was not much aftertaste wine in the Shura precepts of Huang Xiaolong. Now, he has drunk almost all the aftertaste wine. This aftertaste wine is the best wine that Huang Xiaolong has ever drunk.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his head, and his eyes twinkled. Then, the spirit of Shura turned, and the eye of hell opened. Under the opening of the eye of hell, Huang Xiaolong saw that Du Xin and Deng Guang had come back outside the gate of the mansion. They took three middle-aged men in the old clothes of tianwumen.


    But besides three, there is one more!


    A little old man in a flaming red robe.


    The little old man followed Du Xin and Deng Guang, but his breath was hidden and his whole body was in a translucent state. Du Xin and Deng Guang did not notice.


    "It seems that the old man is gengken." Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    Looking at gengken''s hiding breath and following Du Xin''s five people behind him, Huang Xiaolong knows that Du Xin and Deng Guang''s banquet for tianwu sect elders has aroused the suspicion of gengken, the old man.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Now that the overall situation is basically settled, we should take advantage of this opportunity to take over the old man gengken, so as to avoid any trouble.


    After cleaning up gengken, Chen Xiaotian is next.


    At that time, the tianwu gate will be completely controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    During these days of practice, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power has been greatly improved. By exerting his spiritual imprint at a time, he can barely control four people.


    At this time, Du Xin and Deng Guang came in with the three elders of tianwu gate.


    Like Lin Yu, Gao Qing, Wu Honggang and others before, they come in and see Huang Xiaolong sitting in the hall drinking a light drink. They are stunned and surprised.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he flew straight up and shot the three people with a record of the Buddha''s palm.


    They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would make a sudden move. In an instant, they were beaten by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who are you?" Three people fall to the ground, climb up, startled and angry, almost at the same time, yelled at Huang Xiaolong with one voice.


    "Little Lord!" Du Xin and Deng Guang come forward to salute Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little master?" When they see Du Xin and Deng Guang respectfully address Huang Xiaolong, they can not help but feel a sense of uncertainty.


    After Geng Ken, who is hiding in the dark, comes in and sees Huang Xiaolong''s sudden attack, and knocks the three people into the air. He is equally surprised. When he hears Du Xin calling Huang Xiaolong, he is even more surprised.


    His eyes twinkled.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to the three elders of tianwu gate.


    "To tell you the truth, except Lin Yu who was killed by me, all the elders of tianwu sect who accepted the invitation of Du Xin and Deng Guang''s banquet have all submitted to me and recognized me as the Lord, just like Du Xin and Deng Guang." Huang Xiaolong comes to the three and opens his mouth.


    "What?" The three elders of tianwumen changed their faces and blurted out.


    It''s like thunder.


    Not only the three tianwumen elders, but even gengken, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked and almost made a sound.All the elders of tianwu sect have recognized this black haired young man as the main one?! Impossible, absolutely impossible! This was genken''s first reaction.


    "No, it can''t be true!" At this time, an elder of tianwu gate shook his head and said excitedly: "this can''t be true, boy. You think that if you make any nonsense, we will believe and say, who are you and what purpose are you here for?"


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to the three people. He knows that it''s really hard to believe them. Let alone the three people, even if they were any one, they would not believe it.


    Of course, he didn''t want them to believe it.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "now, I will give you a chance to join me, or, like Lin Yu, choose to die!"


    As soon as their faces changed, they retreated in panic.


    Just as they were about to flee, Huang Xiaolong flashed his body and flew them back.


    Looking at the three people who fell on the spot, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you''d better stop the idea of escaping. I''ll give you one last chance, whether you want to join me or choose to die."


    "Bah! Boy, what kind of thing are you? You want us to join you, you fart your mother A man angrily said: "I''m a cheap life, there is seed, you killed me."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other party''s fearless look and sneers. He knows that the witch sect elder holds the same idea as Lin Yu that he does not dare to kill him in this black devil city?


    Under the gaze of the other two people and Geng Ken in the dark place, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, and a finger force instantly penetrated the forehead of the tianwumen elder.


    That day, the elder of Wumen fell down with his eyes wide open.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "You, you really, kill him?" The other two elders of tianwu gate watched the elder''s body fall to the ground. The blood was sprayed from his eyebrows and ate.


    Now, they are still a little hard to believe that the witch sect elder has been killed by Huang Xiaolong that day.


    Just now, three people were invited by Du Xin and Deng Guang, and they were talking and laughing on the road. Now, one of them is dead!


    Although they are also used to seeing life and death, but this is too sudden.


    "Is it a fake?" Huang Xiaolong looks at them and asks with a sneer.


    After a while, the two elders of tianwumen reacted back and slowly accepted the fact.


    They struggled to get up and stood there without opening their mouths.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, waiting for the two people to decide.


    Waiting for the two men to decide, Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense has locked in Geng Ken who is hiding in the dark. As long as Geng Ken wants to retreat, Huang Xiaolong will not hesitate to move.


    "Yes, I will, I will." After a while, the two tianwumen elders, like all the others before, opened their mouths and submitted to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised that they are willing to surrender. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to exert his spiritual brand to control them. Instead, he turns his head and looks into the darkness in front of him: "what? Don''t you want to come out, don''t you? When are you going to see it? "


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Not only Du Xin and Deng Guang, but also gengken, who is hiding in the dark, did not expect that Huang Xiaolong could find himself.


    Geng Ken''s face changed a little from the hidden place. Finally, he came out of the dark and floated down to the hall and appeared in front of the public.


    Seeing Geng Ken come out, Du Xin and Deng Guang both look alarmed and kneel down in front of Huang Xiaolong: "please don''t take charge of the crime." At this time, how two people can''t guess, Geng Ken is following two people to come over.


    "Get up, it''s none of your business." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Thank you Du Xin and Deng Guang stood up and bowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Elder Supreme Master, help us, help us!" The two elders of tianwu gate, who had just opened their mouth and were willing to submit to Huang Xiaolong, were overjoyed when they saw Geng Ken''s appearance. They ran to Geng Ken in a panic and asked for help.


    Geng Ken looked at them and snorted coldly: "after you go back, you two are waiting to be punished by the rules of tianwu gate."


    Two people smell speech, facial expression a change.


    The punishment of traitor in tianwu gate is very heavy!


    Geng Ken saw their faces and said, "however, for the sake of your many years'' service for the tianwu gate, I will plead with the master of the gate for you to reduce the punishment."


    Their faces turned to joy, and they clasped their fists and said, "thank you, elder Taishang! In the future, we will be loyal to tianwumen and absolutely loyal to the supreme elder. "


    Geng Ken nodded with satisfaction.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a calm face, stood there watching the three people talking, but did not interrupt.


    After going back, waiting to be punished by the rules of tianwu sect? Dare Geng Ken that the three people can leave safely?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    It seems that Geng Ken is confident in his own strength.


    At this time, Geng Ken turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong with a look in his eyes. He said, "little brother, I don''t know what to call him?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong did not conceal this. In his opinion, it was not necessary.


    Gengken searched his memory for a moment. Huang Xiaolong was a strange name.


    "Ha ha, it''s the Yellow brothers. The strength of the Yellow brothers is good." Geng Ken said with a smile: "I use my secret fighting skills. Even Chen Xiaotian can''t find out. I don''t know. I''m very curious. When did brother Huang find me? Is it just? "


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong said that the tianwu sect elders had been controlled by him. Geng Ken was shocked and his breath leaked. In his opinion, it was just his breath that was discovered by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is that important?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and asked in reverse.


    Geng Ken A Zheng, then a smile: "ha ha, I just casually ask, Huang brother strength is good, how about our cooperation?"


    "Cooperation?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "Good, cooperative." Geng Ken smiles: "we two join hands to kill Chen Xiaotian, and then swallow the blood swallow gate, wipe out the jiusha sect and rule the black devil city!"


    Tianwumen, xueyanmen and jiushazong are the three major forces in the black magic city.


    Among the three forces, tianwumen and xueyanmen are not much different. However, jiushazong is much better than tianwumen and xueyanmen.


    At present, the Lord of the city is the master of jiusha sect. Jiusha sect is the real master of the city. As for tianwu gate and xueyanmen, they only control one area of the city.


    Of course, tianwumen and xueyanmen are not weak. It is not so easy for jiusha sect to destroy the two sects. Moreover, when foreign enemies invade, jiusha sect also needs to use the two forces to fight together. Therefore, jiusha sect has not destroyed the two sects.Huang Xiaolong looks at gengken, but he doesn''t expect that gengken, a small old man, has so much ambition that he not only wants to swallow the blood swallow gate, but also exterminates jiusha sect and dominates the black devil city.


    Geng Ken saw that Huang Xiaolong was silent. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was considering his own proposal. He said with a smile: "at that time, we will rule the black magic city, and the Yellow brothers and I will be the Lord of the city."


    In places of chaos, this is true of many cities.


    One city, two city lords, jointly control.


    "Oh, we are the Lord of the city together?" Huang Xiaolong looks old-fashioned and can''t see what he thinks in his heart.


    Geng Ken said with a smile: "yes, we are the city Lord of the black devil city together."


    At this time, Du Xin, Deng Guang, and the two tianwumen elders stood aside and did not open their mouths. The two elders of the witch gate were on gengken''s side that day, so they were not surprised to hear that gengken was going to kill the sect leader Chen Xiaotian.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at gengken and shakes his head.


    This old gengken is good at his own calculation. He even wants to use his own strength to rule the black magic city for him, and then jointly serve as the Lord of the city.


    Dare you, this gengken old man is really a fool when Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "tianwumen, the black devil City, I want to rule, but it''s not the two of us, but me."


    Geng Ken heard the speech, ha ha, then his face sank, sneered: "since brother Huang is so confident, well, I''ll wait for the day when the Yellow brothers rule the black devil city." With that, he would take the two elders of tianwu gate to leave.


    "Who told you to leave." Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded cold.


    Geng Ken stopped, turned his head, and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were dark and shining: "boy, in this black devil City, I can go if I want, and come as soon as I want. Do you think you can keep me with a small six steps?" Finish saying that, the whole body is fiery red, the flame flutters up, the strong horizontal breath diffuses the surrounding space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Gengken''s whole body fighting spirit is released, the light behind him flashes, and a huge hammer appears.


    Level 10 top martial spirit, Zhentian hammer!


    Zhentian hammer appeared, the hammer wheel kept rotating, and roared in the air behind gengken, which was frightening.


    After summoning the soul, Geng Ken instantly became a soul and integrated with the spirit. After the soul was transformed, he was seen to have grown up a lot. His whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of silver armor. His hands became very thick. His arms were like the handle of a hammer, and his fists were clenched like the head of a hammer.


    Geng is willing to drink in a deep voice, and without hesitation, he reaches out to Huang Xiaolong.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to Huang Xiaolong''s body in an instant and made a blow.


    "Boy, die!" His eyes were cold.


    He saw that although Huang Xiaolong was only the sixth level, he was very powerful, so he turned into a soul when he called up his martial spirit, and then he took the lead.


    Du Xin and Deng Guang were startled and were about to make a move. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s voice came: "no, you can step back to the side and watch them!"


    Du Xin and Deng Guang were stunned. Then they respectfully retreated to one side and guarded the way to prevent the two elders of tianwumen from escaping.


    Huang Xiaolong stands there and looks at the opponent''s fist. He laughs coldly and doesn''t dodge. When his body shakes, he hits out with a blow. His fighting spirit blooms and he meets his fist.


    Geng Ken is glad to see that Huang Xiaolong dares to take his hammer with his fist. Although he is the peak in the middle of the seventh level, after his soul is transformed, the hammer wheel of Zhentian hammer and his two fists are integrated. Even the strong ones in the later stage of the seventh level dare not take a hard fight.


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong dare to fight him hard with his fist. He is looking for death!


    The two fists collided directly with each other in the field.


    Just like the iron sword strike, Geng Ken was shocked and retreated, leaving more than 20 footprints about half a foot deep on the ground, and all the stone bricks on the ground burst out.


    Huang Xiaolong was also shaken back, more than 20 steps back. However, unlike Geng Ken, Huang Xiaolong''s footprints were very shallow, and the stone bricks around his feet did not burst.


    "What?" When the two elders of tianwu gate saw the result, they were shocked. As for Du Xin, Deng Guang was also surprised.


    Although they both know that Huang Xiaolong is very strong, they have never thought that he should be so powerful.


    A six level mid peak against a seven level mid peak, and has the upper hand, this is simply too evil! At least four of them, as the elders of tianwumen, have never seen such evil spirits.


    Genken was more horrified than the other four.


    He knew Huang Xiaolong''s terror better than the four.


    After he was spirited, his fists were as hard as steel, but just now he collided with Huang Xiaolong as if he were on top of refined iron several times harder than hard iron.


    Huang Xiaolong stabilizes his body and looks at the other party coldly. Just now he bumps into each other. After a try, he completely puts down his heart. Although gengken''s strength is good, Huang Xiaolong is sure to kill him.


    If the other side is born in the late seventh stage, then Huang Xiaolong has no full grasp.


    "The cultivation time of Xumi''s divine skill is still shorter." Huang Xiaolong thinks that although he has been practicing Xumi for some days, his body has improved a lot in terms of both defense and strength. He is as hard as refined iron, but he is still far from Dacheng.


    Otherwise, under the impact just now, Geng Ken''s arm will be directly broken by Huang Xiaolong, and his fist will turn into powder meat.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to gengken. As he walks, he incarnates the body of Shura. He sees the devil''s wings spread behind Huang Xiaolong, and the dark red gas of his whole body revolves around his body. Huang Xiaolong''s hair stands upside down and turns white.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s changes and sensing the terrible killing gas emanating from Huang Xiaolong, gengken and others are greatly surprised.


    In the face of Huang Xiaolong''s terror and killing spirit, gengken has a trace of fear in his heart and keeps retreating. At this time, he has some regrets about following Du Xin and Deng Guang here.


    He knew that it would be difficult to escape now.


    All of a sudden, Geng Ken roared angrily, and his whole body kept rotating. The light of hammering shot out from his whole body, and a breath was more powerful than before.


    People know Geng Ken is going to work hard.


    Sure enough, Geng Ken ran into Huang Xiaolong.


    When gengken constantly rushes into Huang Xiaolong, his whole body spins more violently, and his whole body seems to turn into a huge hammer. When he rotates, the terrible rolling force presses all directions. Du Xin and Deng Guang have an illusion that the space around him seems to have been deformed by his rolling.


    This is Geng Ken''s life soul skill, hammer body.


    With hammer incarnation, high-speed rotation, terrible rolling force, can crush everything.


    Unfortunately, he met Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong drinks with a cold voice, and his palms suddenly shoot out. A golden circle of light flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s hands. Everything stops where the golden circle goes.Including gengken!


    Genken was frozen in the air, and the huge hurricane that had been created by the rotation of the surrounding space disappeared, and everything calmed down.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, came into the air, a punch to gengken''s chest.


    Gengken fell down, screamed and hit the ground.


    Looking at Geng Ken falling to the ground, Du Xin, Deng Guang four people this just reacts to come back, so quickly ended?!


    "You, just now, what kind of fighting skill was that?" Geng Ken vomited blood, covered his chest, and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    It can stop everything!


    This is the ability of the strongmen of the holy land to control space.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not a holy land.


    This is simply invincible under the Holy Land!


    Not only gengken thinks so, but also the four Du Xins.


    In fact, although the prison God palm is against the sky, it is not invincible in Geng Ken''s imagination. If the opponent''s strength is much higher than that of Huang Xiaolong, the role of the prison God palm on the other side will not be great.


    Huang Xiaolong came to gengken and looked at each other coldly: "now, do you still want to rule the black magic city with me?"


    Geng Ken''s face was ugly, and then he understood how foolish and ridiculous his previous ideas were.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and coldly looks at the two elders of tianwu gate.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong look over, the two elders of tianwu gate are so scared that their legs soften. They kneel down and kowtow to Huang Xiaolong for mercy.


    "Little Lord, spare your life! Don''t kill us, don''t kill us, we''re wrong, we''re wrong! "


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them coldly: "don''t kill you, wrong?"


    "Yes, we are wrong. Don''t kill us." They kowtowed repeatedly.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and hit it with one finger. His finger strength pierced through their eyebrows.


    They fell down.


    "There is no regret medicine in this world. I have given you a chance." Huang Xiaolong said coldly. He turned his head and looked at Geng Ken.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Geng Ken sees Huang Xiaolong look over, have no reason, heartstrings tremble.


    "Turn to me, or die!" Huang Xiaolong spoke slowly.


    Geng Ken''s face changes. Judging from Huang Xiaolong''s determination in killing the two elders of tianwu sect, if he shakes his head and says no, then Huang Xiaolong will kill himself without hesitation!


    Kill it!


    At the thought of death, a terror suddenly spread in his heart.


    Over the years, tens of thousands of people have died in his hands!


    Sometimes when he saw the enemy who died in front of him struggling and groaning in pain, he felt a sense of joy in his heart, but now, when he faced death, he even had fear.


    Seeing that Geng Ken''s face was cloudy and sunny, Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, but waited for his decision.


    Generally speaking, people with sincere power and ambition like genken are more afraid of death than others.


    Sure enough, not long after, Geng Ken began to say, "OK, I''m willing to join you!"


    They were also relieved to hear that Geng can join Huang Xiaolong, Du Xin and Deng Guang.


    Geng Ken was a great deterrent in tianwumen. Geng Ken joined in Huang Xiaolong and helped Huang Xiaolong to rule tianwumen.


    Huang Xiaolong is also in a good mood.


    If gengken refuses to work, he can only kill it.


    If so, how much will Huang Xiaolong lose.


    After all, a seven level congenital strong person is still more important to the tianwumen. In the future, Huang Xiaolong will swallow the blood swallow gate when he dominates the tianwu gate. As a seven level congenital strong man, his role is not small.


    "Well, now, let go of the sea of souls, and I will plant my spiritual imprint in the sea of your souls." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "What, the spirit?" Geng was willing to hear the speech and his face changed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s reaction to gengken is not unexpected. Du Xin and Deng Guang have the same reaction to gengken when they hear the spiritual imprint. If Geng Ken''s face is calm, it will be strange.


    "Yes, spiritual imprint." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Geng Ken looks at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes startled. Huang Xiaolong has the method of spiritual imprint!


    Brand of spirit!


    He thought of the blood devil more than 600 years ago.


    He shuddered at the thought of some legends about blood demons. He seemed to see the terrible scene of bloodletting in the world of martial spirits in decades and a hundred years later.


    However, in the end, he chose to open the sea of soul and let Huang Xiaolong plant his spiritual brand.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, whether he will be the second blood demon in a hundred years, he is not sure, nor can he care about it. Now, he can only submit to Huang Xiaolong.


    After planting the spiritual brand in gengken''s soul sea, Huang Xiaolong is completely relieved.


    Geng Ken controls it. In the end, there is only one Chen Xiaotian. Although Chen Xiaotian is a strong person in the later stage of the seventh order, Chen Xiaotian alone can''t make any waves.


    It can be said that the overall situation has been decided.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not careless. He asks Geng to go back and pay attention to Chen Xiaotian''s activities. If there is any abnormality, he will report to himself at any time.


    Geng Ken respectfully took orders and left the mansion.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong also gave him a six grade elixir.


    After Geng Ken left, Huang Xiaolong also told Du Xin and Deng Guang to pay attention to the blood swallow gate of the black devil city. If there is any news of jiusha sect, please report to yourself at any time.


    The two men respectfully accepted their orders and retreated.


    After the two quit, Huang Xiaolong opens Xumi mountain, enters the inner hall, swallows the earth heart Buddha milk, and continues to practice and repair spiritual power.


    Four days later, Huang Xiaolong''s lost spiritual power was fully recovered, not only completely recovered, but also increased a lot.


    However, although his spiritual power was completely restored, Huang Xiaolong did not rush out of Xumi temple, but continued to practice in Xumi temple.


    Now, he is at the mid peak of the sixth order, which is not far from the later stage. When he breaks through the later stage, he will be more sure to deal with Chen Xiaotian.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    He had a hunch that within a month, he would be able to break through the late sixth stage.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the mountain of Xumi to practice Xumi''s magic arts, sutras and Yijinjing day and night.


    In the ten Buddhas array of Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong practiced Xumi''s divine skill over and over again. His Qi and strength, Shura Jue and Yijin Jing also worked at the same time.


    The black and blue dragons in the yellow small dragon head must also continue to breathe.


    The dragon power of Shuanglong is more and more prosperous.


    In the void, the Qi of the ancient Buddha, the Qi of the nine netherworld, the spirit of the real dragon and the aura of heaven and earth roll down and enter Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Whoa!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong inhaled, he saw the air flow around him fluctuated like waves.


    Huang Xiaolong can even feel his whole body pores as a giant hole, constantly devouring all the world.


    Day after day.


    When Huang Xiaolong was practicing in Xumi temple, the headquarters Hall of tianwu gate was extremely tall. Even the majestic Chen Xiaotian was looking coldly at Gao Qing and Wu Honggang.The atmosphere of the hall was oppressive.


    Gao Qing and Wu Honggang are standing in front of Chen Xiaotian. They dare not breathe.


    "Say, where are your three senior brothers?" "Don''t tell me again, your three elder martial brothers are out on a mission!" Chen Xiaotian cried coldly


    Gao Qing and Wu Honggang bowed their heads and knelt down in fear.


    "Say it Chen Xiaotian cheered.


    They trembled.


    "Report to the master, the Third Elder martial brother is not out on a mission." At this time, Gao Qing replied flusteredly: "the Third Elder martial brother, he is actually dead!"


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Xiaotian stood up suddenly, his whole body momentum soared.


    "Yes, master, the Third Elder martial brother is actually dead. Cui Ming, vice head of Xueyan clan, killed him." Wu Honggang then replied.


    "Cui Ming, deputy head of Xueyan clan!" Chen Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled: "say, what''s going on?"


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had already asked the two men to make up this. If Chen Xiaotian had doubts about Lin Yu one day, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang would have said that Cui Ming, vice head of Xueyan clan, had killed him.


    Therefore, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang reported the fabricated "facts" to Chen Xiaotian in detail according to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Xiaotian listened to the two people finish, his eyes twinkled, his face cloudy and clear: "this matter, I will investigate clearly, if you found that what you said is false, hum!"


    Gao Qing and Wu Honggang kowtow in panic, saying they dare not.


    "However, you even know that your three senior brothers were killed by Cui Ming, vice head of Xueyan clan. Why do you report it now?" Chen Xiaotian suddenly got angry and waved it out, sweeping Gao Qing and Wu Honggang away: "now, you will go to the penalty hall to be punished automatically!"


    Gao Qing and Wu Honggang salute and leave the hall in a panic.


    It wasn''t long before Huang Xiaolong knew about it.


    "Chen Xiaotian, is that old man suspicious?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Young Lord, are we going to do it now?" Du Xin asked carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Huang Xiaolong understood Du Xin''s meaning and shook his head: "no need." He doesn''t want to do it yet.


    Du Xin and Deng Guang were stunned.


    "Little Lord, Chen Xiaotian is already suspicious. If we don''t start now, he will find out the truth and we will do it again. I''m afraid we will." Deng Guang came forward and said carefully.


    "It will be some time before Chen Xiaotian finds out the truth." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said calmly, "don''t worry. You should pay attention to Chen Xiaotian now. Wait for my order. OK, you should step back first."


    "Yes, little Lord!" Two people respectfully answer a way, line a courtesy, retreat to go out.


    After they go out, Huang Xiaolong continues to practice meditation.


    It will take some time for Chen Xiaotian to find out the truth of the matter. Before Chen Xiaotian finds out the truth, he will suddenly be born in the late sixth stage.


    It''s not too late to start again!


    Of course, it is also because Huang Xiaolong has basically controlled tianwumen, so he is not in a hurry to attack Chen Xiaotian.


    After swallowing the Buddha''s milk in the heart of the earth, Huang Xiaolong stands in the ten Buddhas array and runs his Qi strength. The spirit of the nether world, the spirit of the real dragon, and the spirit of the ancient Buddha permeate his body.


    Day after day.


    Soon, another five days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing in the ten Buddhas array in Xumi temple, suddenly felt a shock all over his body. Three rays of light burst out from his body, and a strong breath was emitted.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Qi sea, the fighting spirit of the nether world, the real dragon''s fighting spirit, and the ancient Buddha''s fighting spirit are surging and surging.


    At the end of the sixth order, a breakthrough!


    Standing in the ten Buddhas array, Huang Xiaolong has more than 100 arms waving. The Buddha''s strength forms a layer of vigorous Qi around his body. The whole person is golden, just like an ancient Buddha with many hands.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi skill has now been able to conjure up more than 160 arms.


    Huang Xiaolong can also distinguish more than ten Buddha bodies at the same time.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped. His fighting spirit gradually subsided and he took a breath of turbid gas.


    Now, it''s time for Chen Xiaotian to be eliminated or subdued. It''s time to unify and control the tianwumen.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi mountain in a flash.


    Tianwumen headquarters hall.


    Chen Xiaotian is sitting on the throne of the hall with a gloomy face. He has made it clear that his third disciple Lin Yu was not killed by Cui Ming, deputy head of Xueyan clan.


    His two disciples, Gao Qing and Wu Honggang, dare to cheat him!


    Be bold!


    Chen Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled and he said to his subordinates: "go, take Gao Qing and Wu Honggang two elders to the hall for me. If they dare to resist, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes, master!" On the other side, all the subordinates were respectful and retreated.


    These people are all dead men trained by Chen Xiaotian. They are all born strong. Fighting alone may not be Gao Qing''s and Wu Honggang''s. However, more than 30 people join hands. Gao Qing and Wu Honggang can''t escape.


    Chen Xiaotian, after all the dead men quit, looks thoughtful. Gao Qing and Wu Honggang are his disciples. He knows both of them very well. If they were not instructed by someone behind them, they would not dare to deceive him.


    And recently, he always felt that there was something wrong with tianwumen, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    This kind of feeling, let him some uneasiness.


    "Take Gao Qing and Wu Hong back. Maybe everything is clear." Chen Xiaotian thought.


    But just then, suddenly, there was a scream.


    The scream interrupted Chen Xiaotian''s thoughts.


    Chen Xiaotian looked up and was stunned. The scream seemed to be the voice of the dead men who had just captured Gao Qing and Wu Honggang!


    At this time, another scream came out, and it was clearer than that one.


    Then, the scream continued to ring, the more behind, the more clear the scream, also closer to the hall.


    Listening to the dense scream, Chen Xiaotian stood up, his face changed, and a sense of uncertainty enveloped his heart.


    All of these shouts were from the dead men who had just gone out and the guards who were guarding the hall. All these were his most loyal subordinates.


    "Did someone attack tianwumen?" Chen Xiaotian was surprised.


    Blood swallow gate?! Or jiushazong?!


    In the black devil City, only xueyanmen and jiusha sect have this strength.


    When Chen Xiaotian was about to leave the hall, he suddenly saw a bodyguard outside the hall with blood all over his body running in.


    "Master, come on, let''s go!" When the guard said this, he jumped to the ground and there was no movement.


    Chen Xiaotian''s face changed greatly.


    Then, there are several guards from the outside, fell into the hall, and saw each chest with a blood red palm print.


    "Blood palm!" Chen Xiaotian''s eyes stare.


    This blood palm is a high-level fighting skill of the tianwu sect. It can only be practiced at the level above the tianwu sect elder.


    At this time, a group of people swarmed in from the gate of the hall. Chen Xiaotian turned his head and saw Geng Ken, dressed in a flaming red robe, came in with a group of tianwu sect elders. Gao Qing, who had just ordered all the dead men to go to capture him, was also one of the two disciples of Wu Honggang.Not only that, but also his first disciple, Du Xin, and his second disciple Deng Guang, followed gengken for half a step.


    Chen Xiaotian''s face was very gloomy.


    "Gengken, what do you want to do?" Chen Xiaotian was startled, but calmed down and said in a cold voice.


    When he came to Chen Xiaotian six or seven meters away, Geng Ken stood still and looked at Chen Xiaotian with a sneer and asked, "what do you say?"


    Chen Xiaotian glances at Gao Qing, Wu Honggang, Du Xin, Deng Guang and the tianwu sect elders behind Chen Xiaotian. All of a sudden, he looks up at Geng Ken and says, "little dwarf, it seems that I Chen Xiaotian underestimated you. However, it is not so easy for you to be the leader of tianwu sect."


    Chen Xiaotian was still thinking about Gao Qing and Wu Honggang. Who was the person behind the two men''s instructions? It was Geng Ken.


    Geng Ken thought that the leader of the witch gate was not a day or two.


    However, gengken and the tianwu sect elders did not speak. Instead, they turned their heads and made way for a road. All of them bowed their heads and faced the gate of the hall respectfully.


    Under Chen Xiaotian''s puzzled eyes, a young man with elegant temperament and domineering black hair came in from outside the main hall gate.


    "Meet the little Lord!" Gengken and all the elders of tianwu gate knelt down and kowtowed to the way, and their voices shook the hall.


    Chen Xiaotian''s eyes widened, his face shocked at the young man with black hair.


    Huang Xiaolong walked into the hall and looked at Geng Ken kneeling down and the tianwu sect elders. He said calmly, "all get up."


    "Thank you Gengken and others stood up.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to Chen Xiaotian.


    At this time, Chen Xiaotian wakes up and realizes that he seems to have made a complete mistake just now. The people behind Gao Qing and Wu Honggang are not Geng Ken!


    Who the hell is this black haired young man?!


    (today, Sunday, let''s have a night shift first, take a rest, and make two shifts tomorrow)


    in the morning, we will have a rest www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Who are you?" Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Chen Xiaotian can''t help but ask.


    Huang Xiaolong should not be a member of xueyanmen and jiusha sect.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Xiaotian and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter who I am." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment: "I think you should understand that you can''t escape today. Now, you have two ways to go. One is to choose to take effect, and the other is to choose to die."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense with him. He was straightforward.


    Chen Xiaotian glances at Huang Xiaolong, Geng Ken, Du Xin, Deng Guang, etc., and suddenly has a sad feeling.


    This is the feeling of betrayal?!


    "Are you going to let them go together, or one by one?" Chen Xiaotian pressure pressure heart desolation, looking at Huang Xiaolong cold way.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and waved to gengken, Du Xin, Deng Guang and others behind him: "you all stand back. No one can do anything without my command."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke, everyone was stunned.


    "Little Lord, this!" Geng Ken comes forward, be careful.


    He knows Chen Xiaotian''s strength. Although he also knows that Huang Xiaolong is very strong, Chen Xiaotian is after all a strong person in the late sixth stage. Moreover, he guesses that Chen Xiaotian''s strength is not only innate in the late sixth stage.


    "Step back!" Huang Xiaolong said.


    Geng Ken''s heart trembled. He was frightened and respectful. Then he retreated to the hall with Du Xin and Deng Guang.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Xiaotian: "as long as you can defeat me, then I will let you go."


    Chen Xiaotian glanced at Geng Ken and others. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "seriously?" In my heart, I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so big.


    Although he doesn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s real strength, from the breath just now, he should not have broken through the congenital seven levels.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent. He catches the joy in Chen Xiaotian''s eyes. He dares to feel that Chen Xiaotian can defeat himself?


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, Chen Xiaotian''s whole body was shining. Two rays of light, one green and one red, rushed out of his body. Above his head, a tree appeared.


    A giant tree surrounded by blue wind and dark red flame.


    Level 11 first class martial spirit, Fenghuo tree!


    In an instant, the whole hall was filled with wind and fire energy.


    As soon as Chen Xiaotian summoned the spirit of Fenghuo tree, he immediately became spirited with Fenghuo tree. After being spirited, he saw his arms burning with dark red flame, and the flames were twining. At the same time, a group of green wind flowed up and down his body.


    Chen Xiaotian is like the God of fire who controls the rules of the wind system. He drinks a drink in his throat and suddenly attacks Huang Xiaolong with a fist.


    When Chen Xiaotian attacks Huang Xiaolong, the whole person turns into a group of green wind, leaving only a touch of green and red shadow in the hall. The speed is fast to a terrible level. Not only Du Xin and Deng Guang can not see clearly, but even gengken, the peak of the seventh stage, only captures Chen Xiaotian''s fuzzy figure.


    People were shocked.


    "Little Lord, be careful!" Gengken et al.


    Huang Xiaolong planted a spiritual brand in the sea of people''s souls. If Huang Xiaolong died, then the mind and spirit were connected, and their souls would be destroyed.


    Looking at the attacking Chen Xiaotian, Huang Xiaolong instantly turns into the body of Shura, and the devil''s wings behind him stretch out. The shadow of his life''s soul skill spreads with the shape, leaving a light figure in the air.


    To the place where Huang Xiaolong once passed through Xiaolong''s shadow.


    Chen Xiaotian blows his fist into the air. Huoran turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Huang Xiaolong has escaped his attack! His actual strength is not the late seventh stage of congenital intelligence, but has reached the peak of the seventh level. After being spirited, the wind energy is attached to his body, which makes him far faster than the strong ones in the same level. However, Huang Xiaolong evades him.


    Huang Xiaolong dodges a blow and turns back. The blade of Shura in his hand is called out. He swings out in mid air.


    The fourth move of Shura sword, thunder of Fengdu!


    I saw thunder all over the hall, countless jiaolei roared to attack Chen Xiaotian, and in the blink of an eye, they came to Chen Xiaotian.


    Chen Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Wind and fire flow through the clouds!"


    Chen Xiaotian drank in a low voice, and his whole body whirled, like a cloud emitting fire. He floated up and escaped the attack of jiaolei.


    However, at this time, countless jiaolei turned into gusts of wind and rainstorm, and attacked them again.


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has integrated the wind of hell and the tears of Shura into the thunder of Fengdu in the fourth move, which is perfect.


    Under the attack, the thunder is as powerful as the wind and the rainstorm.


    Chen Xiaotian''s whole person is constantly floating in the main hall to avoid the attack of the storm like jiaolei.


    This continues for a while, and the Fengdu thunder attack disappears.


    Although Chen Xiaotian escaped the thunder attack of Fengdu, he was also in a mess. Some of his clothes were stained with the light of jiaolei, which was ragged and burnt black.


    "Fengquan Liuhuo palm!"


    When the thunder attack of Fengdu disappears, Chen Xiaotian attacks Huang Xiaolong angrily.Chen Xiaotian''s left hand is a fist, and the fist seal rolls up a hurricane, while his right hand is a palm print. The palm print breaks through the air and is in a dark red flame.


    With the alternation of fist and palm prints, there was a terrible roar in the air, and the air flow in the hall vibrated. Even gengken and others standing around the hall felt as if they were setting up a stove and scraping their skin with wind blades.


    It is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has seen such fighting skills in the air.


    After the accident, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and the blade of Shura in his hand swung out. Countless blade awns were constantly rotating in a circular track. At the same time, a dark red eye appeared, and the eyeballs rotated. Countless cold blades shot out fiercely to meet the opponent''s wind fist and fire palm.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a constant burst of sound.


    The wind and fire are surging and the edge is shooting.


    The stone pillars of the hall have left many terrible blade marks.


    Chen Xiaotian only felt a burst of buzz in his mind, and the scenery in front of him changed. He could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    What kind of fighting skill is this?!


    Now he can see that Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the seven congenital levels. However, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation of martial arts is extremely high. Therefore, his fighting spirit quality is more than one level higher than his fighting spirit quality. Moreover, his fighting skills are very powerful. I''m afraid it''s the legendary fighting skill!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t seriously injure the opponent when he uses the eye of reincarnation. If he knows that he has not summoned the spirit of martial arts, he is afraid to defeat Chen Xiaotian.


    After all, Chen Xiaotian is the peak of the seventh stage.


    Under the gaze of Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others, Huang Xiaolong''s light flashed suddenly, and the sound of the thundering dragon sounded. A black and a blue double dragon appeared out of thin air. The vast dragon power was like the water of the Tianhe River and flooded the surrounding space.


    The black and blue dragons coiled behind Huang Xiaolong, overlooking all living beings. Huang Xiaolong is like the reincarnation of the ancient dragon god.


    "Twins, super dragon spirit!"


    Gengken, Du Xin, Deng Guang and others are shocked and excited to see Huang Xiaolong.


    (I have a cold and have a runny nose all the time. I can''t lift my spirits when I sit in front of the computer. I''ve written this chapter for a long time. I can''t give you a second shift at night. I''m sorry. I''ll make it up for you at the third shift later.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Blue Dragon Spirit!" Chen Xiaotian is shocked to see the blue dragon spirit behind Huang Xiaolong.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s black and blue dragon spirit was not spread to the place of chaos, Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others heard and saw the existence of blue dragon''s spirit for the first time.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the spirit of the black and blue dragons, and his whole body momentum kept rising. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining, and the spirit of black and Blue Double Dragons was instantly spirited.


    Under the shocked eyes of Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken, layers of black and blue dragon scales cover Huang Xiaolong''s body surface. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are black and blue, and the patterns of black and blue dragon heads appear behind.


    After being spiritualized with the black and blue dragons, Huang Xiaolong''s overall momentum completely surpasses that of Chen Xiaotian.


    A vast dragon power emanates from Huang Xiaolong. Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others just feel breathless. A pressure from the soul makes people kneel down to Huang Xiaolong.


    In addition to Chen Xiaotian can barely stand.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and in an instant he came to Chen Xiaotian and shot it directly.


    Chen Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed, and he raised his hand in a panic.


    With a dull sound, a terrible force came from his palm. Chen Xiaotian felt that the palm of his hand seemed to hit the impregnable stone, and the whole palm and hand bones seemed to be broken. His body shape kept retreating until he reached the edge of the hall.


    Chen Xiaotian looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Before he was spirited, Huang Xiaolong only relied on his fighting skills and his fighting spirit. In terms of real strength, he was weaker than him. However, after he was spirited, he was so powerful.


    After Huang Xiaolong was spirited, he could not even rise to the idea of resistance in the face of Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed again. He came to him and waved out the Shura blade in his hand.


    Blade awn rotation, a strange flower appears in front of Chen Xiaotian.


    The fifth move of Shura sword, flower of the other shore!


    And then, out of thin air.


    Chen Xiaotian screamed and fell out. He saw the blood flow in his chest like a column, and a blood flower was printing on his chest.


    When Chen Xiaotian hits the ground, Huang Xiaolong wields the Shura blade again, turning countless blades into two hurricanes, constantly rotating towards it.


    Wind of hell!


    Chen Xiaotian looks at the wind of hell sweeping by, and looks frightened.


    "Wind and fire cloud body"


    he was flustered and turned into a cloud of flame and floated up.


    However, because he was previously imprinted on the chest by the flower on the other side, and the Qi of Shura invaded his body, Chen Xiaotian slowed down a lot. He was still caught by the wind of hell and fell down from the air.


    I can see his legs in the wind of hell. His flesh and blood are blurred. His wound is cut by countless blades, and his bones can be seen.


    Huang Xiaolong walked slowly towards him.


    Chen Xiaotian was hit by the flower on the other side of the chest and the wind from hell hit his legs. Chen Xiaotian''s face was withered and his whole body was gloomy. Now, let alone Huang Xiaolong, he is an ordinary six level strong man, and can easily kill him.


    Chen Xiaotian watched Huang Xiaolong come over, rubbing against the ground and retreating, until he reached the wall of the hall. He could not retreat.


    "Join me, I can not only cure your injury, but also make you break through the eighth order of nature." Huang Xiaolong came to him and said in a cold voice, "or, die!"


    "Hit by the blade of Shura, the Qi of Shura invades the body. When you die, you will suffer a lot. Now, you should not feel well."


    Chen Xiaotian''s face changes, just as Huang Xiaolong said. Now, the spirit of Shura is invading the body, and thousands of snakes are biting. The pain is getting worse and worse. If it wasn''t for his fighting spirit, the pain will be weakened. I''m afraid he can''t bear it now.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at him coldly, waiting for his decision.


    Gengken, Du Xin, Deng Guang and others all looked at Chen Xiaotian in silence.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s spiritualization, he easily defeated Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, Du Xin, etc., and was shocked in his heart.


    Time goes by.


    The hall is a little depressed.


    "Yes, I will. I will After a while, Chen Xiaotian looked up at the sky and sighed, and said, the voice fell, and the whole person seemed to be much older.


    Chen Xiaotian, as the leader of tianwu sect, is also one of the three overlords in the black magic city. Even the head of jiusha sect has to be scrupulous about it. Now, he has to surrender himself to others and recognize him as the main one!


    This change is hard for him to accept.


    Chen Xiaotian opened his mouth and gave Huang Xiaolong a sigh of relief.


    This is the best result.


    At that time, on the face of it, Chen Xiaotian is still the leader of tianwu sect, and Huang Xiaolong is in charge of everything behind him. In this way, the xueyanmen and jiusha sect will not suspect him. Otherwise, if Chen Xiaotian is killed and Chen Xiaotian is missing, xueyanmen and jiusha sect are bound to suspect and investigate, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Well, now, let go of the sea of souls." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "I planted the spiritual brand in the sea of your soul."


    "Spiritual brand!" Chen Xiaotian, like Geng Ken, Du Xin and others, changes his face. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong has a mental imprint.He looks at gengken, Du Xin and others, and understands that gengken and Du Xin must have been planted with spiritual brand by Huang Xiaolong.


    Finally, Chen Xiaotian also chose to open the sea of soul and let Huang Xiaolong plant the spiritual brand.


    Huang Xiaolong shows his soul skill and ancient puppet skill. After planting the spiritual brand in the sea of Chen Xiaotian''s soul, Huang Xiaolong breathes a sigh of relief. Now, Chen Xiaotian is subdued, and tianwu gate is finally completely controlled!


    Now, tianwu gate is finally under complete control. Then, Huang Xiaolong has a foothold in the land of chaos.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong sucked out the spirit of Shura in Chen Xiao''s celestial body, and gave him six kinds of pills and trauma pills to cure the wound.


    After Chen Xiaotian''s surrender, Huang Xiaolong then subdues the last three elders of tianwu gate.


    However, after controlling Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and the tianwu sect elders, Huang Xiaolong did not let Chen Xiaotian. Geng Ken summoned the tianwu deacon and some core disciples to announce his identity.


    Now, before swallowing the blood swallow gate and controlling the jiusha sect, the less people know about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, the better.


    However, after controlling tianwumen, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to deal with xueyanmen. Instead, he asks Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken to pay attention to the movements of the elders of xueyanmen.


    Huang Xiaolong''s idea is that when the elder of xueyanmen goes out on a mission, he intercepts them and takes them in one by one.


    When Jiang Tianhua, the leader of Xueyan clan, is suspicious, he will fight against him again.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the tianwumen headquarters and practiced in Xumi mountain. At the same time, with the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power and strength, he tried to control the fifth giant puppet of Linglong pagoda.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong succeeded in controlling the fifth giant puppet.


    "Little Lord, I found that Li Yunhai and Liu Li, the elders of xueyanmen, took the task of xueyanmen and wanted to go to the dead area to look for magic beads." On this day, Chen Xiaotian, the head of tianwu sect, reported to Huang Xiaolong.


    (today, I can only do one more shift, I still have a cold, a stuffy nose, a sore throat, and uncomfortable eyes)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Go to the dead land to find the magic beads?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    The death zone is one of the three forbidden areas in the chaotic place, also known as the place of death. There is a strong sense of evil and stillness. Let alone some strong people from the future, even if they enter it with a little carelessness, they may be demonized and become half demons and half human monsters.


    "Yes, Jiang Tianhua, the leader of the blood swallow clan, needs magic beads to practice magic robbery fingers." Chen Xiaotian said: "so we sent Li Yunhai and Liu Li to the dead area to look for magic beads."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Magic pearl is a kind of rare pearl in heaven and earth. It is formed by the magic Qi of heaven and earth. It plays a great role in cultivating some magic skills and fighting skills of demons.


    "According to your estimation, has Jiang Tianhua broken through the congenital eight steps?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Chen Xiaotian thought for a moment and pondered: "although it is said that Jiang Tianhua is the peak of the seventh congenital stage, no one has ever seen Jiang Tianhua in the past ten years. His subordinates speculate that Jiang Tianhua should have broken through the eighth order of congenitally."


    "Eight orders of birth." Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Although he can easily defeat Chen Xiaotian, who is the peak of the late seventh level of congenitally, he is not sure how to defeat the strong man of the eighth order.


    Even though Chen Xiaotian is only half a step away from the eighth level, two or even three Chen Xiaotian will not be the opponents of a strong one in the early stage of the eighth level.


    In the early days of the eighth order, there were also differences in strength.


    Jiang Tianhua is the leader of the blood swallow clan. His overall strength ranks first among those who are strong in the early eight stages.


    "It seems that I can only wait for myself to break through the seven congenital levels." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong is sure to defeat Jiang Tianhua by breaking through the seven congenital levels.


    "When will Li Yunhai and Liu Li go to the dead land?" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and asks Chen Xiaotian.


    "It should be in these two days." Chen xiaotiandao.


    "Well, watch out. They''ll leave the city and report to me." Huang Xiaolong said, "OK, you should step back first."


    "Yes, little Lord!" Chen Xiaotian respectfully should be, a courtesy, and then back down.


    After Chen Xiaotian leaves, Huang Xiaolong enters the Xumi temple, swallows the earth heart Buddha milk and continues to practice. Now, he wants to strive to break through the seventh congenital level as soon as possible.


    Breaking through the seven congenital levels, Huang Xiaolong has stepped into the congenital high-level, and his strength has changed dramatically. In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s black and blue double dragon''s martial spirit, Xumi''s divine skill and Shura sword technique are also powerful in this chaotic place.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing Xumi, Xiuluo Jue and Yijin Jing.


    These days, he swallows the earth heart Buddha milk every day, and the earth heart Buddha milk improves the body every day. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the body. Others may not see it, but Huang Xiaolong can feel it.


    His whole body meridians, as if coated with a layer of gold, is extremely tough, not only the whole body meridians, including the five viscera and six Fu organs, if his former meridians, five zang organs and six Fu organs are comparable to hard granite, then now it is comparable to refined iron.


    It can be said that his current meridians and viscera are more tenacious than those of the strong ones in the early stage of the eighth stage. If he stands there, even if he gives Chen Xiaotian a blow, he will not suffer any substantial damage.


    "However, after some time, it seems that we have to find a way to let Xumi mountain give birth to the earth heart Buddha milk." Huang Xiaolong looks at the decreasing Buddha milk in the small pond and says to himself.


    Before leaving the Duan blade Empire, he gave his family some earth heart Buddha milk. In addition, the remaining earth heart Buddha milk was not enough for him to use for more than a year.


    That is to say, within two years, if Huang Xiaolong does not try to make Xumi mountain give birth to the earth heart Buddha milk, then the earth heart Buddha milk will be used up.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong regained his mind. Now, the most important thing is to control the black magic city and control the black magic city first. Then, he has initially established his foothold in this chaotic place.


    At that time, we will find a way to let Xumi mountain give birth to the earth heart Buddha milk.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashed, and he took out the drawing of the Shura sword spectrum from the Shura ring.


    Now, he has almost practiced the eye of reincarnation. It''s time to practice the seventh move of Xiuluo sword.


    After taking out the drawing, Huang Xiaolong looks at the seventh move.


    "The chain of death." Huang Xiaolong read.


    The chain of death is the name of the seventh move of Shura sword.


    Huang Xiaolong looks down carefully and memorizes in his mind the Qi power operation method and attack method of the seventh move of the chain of death. After a while, when he has completely written down, Huang Xiaolong closes his eyes and begins to practice the chain of death in his mind.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes and moves his body. The blade of Shura in his hand has been called out. He flies up and suddenly swings out to the front.


    I saw countless blade awns continue to rotate forward, such as poisonous snakes, such as electric drills, such as dragons, into two dark red blade chains, suddenly hit the front.Where the blade chain hits, the space seems to be cut and pierced.


    After a blow, Huang Xiaolong stops and looks back.


    Half an hour later, the blade of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura attacked again. This time, countless blades whirled and turned into four dark red blade chains, which kept winding and sweeping all directions.


    After the attack, Huang Xiaolong stops and looks back.


    So, half an hour later, attack again.


    The day passed quickly.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong has been able to gather more than 20 red blade chains. After the attack, the blade chains can continuously rotate and change the attack direction.


    According to the drawing, the chain of death can be cultivated to the level of great success. It can attack the whole sky and spread all over the space of millions of miles. Everything is cut and everything is pierced. What''s more, the chain of death can control the force of the surrounding space and imprison everything.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing the chain of death.


    At this time, Chen Xiaotian reported that Li Yunhai and Liu Li of xueyanmen had already gone out of the black magic city after receiving the magic bead task.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Li Yunhai and Liu Li finally leave the black magic city.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Xiaotian to lead the way to intercept Li Yunhai and Liu Li.


    Thousands of miles away from the black magic city, on the barren mountains, Li Yunhai and Liu Li flew fast.


    "This time, when you go to the dead area and bring back the magic beads, you will be able to cultivate the immortal body and magic finger of the sect leader to Dacheng. Then, even the master of jiusha sect will not be our headmaster''s opponent. We will rule the black magic city in the near future!" Li Yunhai said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Li also said with a smile: "yes, when the time comes, we will be the first one in the blood swallow clan to annex the tianwu gate. If Chen Xiaotian is not interested, he can only be destroyed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "In the future, our headmaster''s immortal devil body and magic moving fingers have reached the state of great success. To kill Chen Xiaotian, it''s just a matter of flicking fingers." Li Yunhai said with a smile.


    As soon as Li Yunhai''s voice fell, a cold hum came. Suddenly, the two suddenly turned their heads and said, "who?! Get out of here


    Under the gaze of Li Yunhai and Liu Li, the figures of Huang Xiaolong and Chen Xiaotian appear.


    "Chen Xiaotian!" Two people see is Chen Xiaotian, facial expression slightly a change, take off a way.


    Although Chen Xiaotian was vulnerable to their sect head just now, Chen Xiaotian was also one of the three overlords of the black magic city.


    Both of them were only born in the late sixth stage.


    However, they then found that Chen Xiaotian was following a young man with black hair, with a low waist and a respectful manner. They were surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and Chen Xiaotian stand ten meters away in front of them. Seeing their expressions, they know that they are surprised and puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at two people, a face indifferent: "kill Chen Xiaotian, swallow up the tianwu gate?" Speaking of this, he said to Chen Xiaotian: "I''ll let you do it now, as long as you don''t kill them."


    Chen Xiaotian heard the speech and said respectfully, "thank you, young master!" Previously, two people said that Jiang Tianhua, the leader of Xueyan clan, wanted to kill him. He had been angry for a long time, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth and didn''t dare to do anything. Now he got Huang Xiaolong''s order, he immediately flew forward and attacked Li Yunhai and Liu Li.


    "Little master?" Li Yunhai and Liu Li were shocked to hear that Chen Xiaotian called the young man with black hair in front of him as the young master. Before they knew what was going on, Chen Xiaotian had already attacked them.


    However, they are only born in the late sixth stage, how to block Chen Xiaotian''s attack.


    Chen Xiaotian''s one stroke of wind fist Liuhuo palm, a fist and a palm will immediately shake the two people, fall to the ground, the gravel fly.


    "Chen Xiaotian, you, stop!" Li Yunhai spits blood in his mouth and blurs out.


    Liu Li was surprised and angry.


    Chen Xiaotian flies down and laughs coldly. It''s another blow that hits the two men''s chest. Li Yunhai and Liu Li have no time to summon the spirit of martial arts and spiritualization. They scream bitterly and roll against the ground, and the dust splashes away. Finally, they hit two boulders.


    As Huang Xiaolong said before, as long as he didn''t kill them, Chen Xiaotian was extremely cruel and let out all his anger.


    Therefore, Chen Xiaotian''s body shape flashed and he hit him suddenly.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Yunhai and Liu Li have become blood men, blood stains all over their bodies, and they can''t even climb up.


    Although Chen Xiaotian''s hand is extremely fierce, but the attack is extremely measured, so the two people can''t die.


    "All right." One side of Huang Xiaolong saw almost, and said.


    Chen Xiaotian just stopped. Respectfully, he retreated behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly came to Li Yunhai and Liu Li. Looking at the two people lying on the ground, they were totally different. He said, "I know you are curious about my identity. You will know in the future. To tell you the truth, now tianwu gate has been completely controlled by me. Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and all the elders of tianwu gate have joined me."


    Li Yunhai and Liu Li, who were seriously injured and couldn''t even get up, opened their eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock and disbelief.


    What?!


    This black haired young man has taken full control of tianwumen?! Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, all the elders of tianwu sect have all joined him?!


    Two people''s minds are buzzing.


    After a while, they look at Chen Xiaotian. Although this is hard to believe, from the scene that Chen Xiaotian was respectful in front of Huang Xiaolong just now, I''m afraid it is true.


    However, how did this black haired young man make Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and all the elders of tianwumen submit to him? They have no idea of the blood swallow gate and the jiusha sect!


    "I now give you two choices. One is to join me like Chen Xiaotian and gengken, and the other is to die." Huang Xiaolong continued.


    Li Yunhai and Liu Li changed their faces.


    "Let us join you, dream!" Li Yunhai glared: "impossible! Boy, if you kill us, we will not let you go. At that time, not only you, but also tianwumen will be wiped out by xueyanmen! "


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, his face is cold and he shakes his head. There are always some people who are not interested. In this case, then! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, his hand lifted and his finger shot out. The dark gray fog rolled. In the thick fog, the dark monster was desolate and frightening. A terrible finger power penetrated through the thick fog.


    The unique inheritance of broken soul bead, broken soul refers to!


    Li Yunhai looked shocked and was about to open his mouth to beg for mercy, but the broken soul finger immediately penetrated through his eyebrows. Liu Li saw that the finger power was penetrating from the back of Li Yunhai''s head, and the blood column shot.


    Li Yunhai stopped there with his mouth open and fell down.Looking at Li Yunhai''s body, Liu Li shivers in his heart and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong is so cruel that he can kill him.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Liu Li. His eyes are like knives and stab Liu Li''s heart. Liu Li''s face is gray.


    "I can let you think about it and make a decision after you think it over. Don''t be as quick as he is." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "however, there is only one chance. I hope you can grasp it, whether it is life or death."


    Liu Li looks ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Chen Xiaotian, "deal with his body." Naturally, Li Yunhai''s body could not be left, and the body was destroyed.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Chen Xiaotian respectfully should be, and then a single palm shot, the body of Li Yunhai shot in the air, and then, the whole body fighting flame flash, a record of cloud fire in the hand hit Li Yunhai body.


    Under the burning of Liuyun fire palm, Li Yunhai''s corpse turned into ashes and floated to the ground. Soon, the dust covered it.


    Liu Li looks at Li Yunhai''s body being destroyed by Chen Xiaotian, and his face is even more ugly.


    "I, I will, do it!" Not long after Li Yunhai''s body was destroyed by Chen Xiaotian, Liu Li said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong lets him open the sea of soul and plant his own spiritual brand.


    Liu Li was surprised to hear that Huang Xiaolong wanted to plant his spiritual brand in the sea of his soul. However, he finally let go of the sea of soul and let Huang Xiaolong plant the spiritual brand.


    After planting the spiritual brand in the sea of Liu Li''s soul, Huang Xiaolong''s expression became loose, and Liu lichen took the first step of annexing xueyanmen.


    Since Li Yunhai and Liu Li took the task of going to the dead area to find the magic pearl, Jiang Tianhua, the leader of the blood swallow clan, would not suspect him in three or four months.


    In the past three or four months, Huang Xiaolong wants to successfully annex xueyanmen before Jiang Tianhua becomes suspicious.


    (I have a bad cough, and I can hardly lift my waist, so I can only give you a watch)


    I have a bad cough www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Liu Li''s surrender was of great help to Huang Xiaolong''s annexation of xueyanmen.


    Liu Li is the elder of xueyanmen, and ranks first among the elders of xueyanmen. Therefore, many secrets of xueyanmen are known. Although Chen Xiaotian has been investigating and paying attention to xueyanmen, Chen Xiaotian does not know these secrets.


    For example, Jiang Tianhua, the leader of Xueyan clan, cultivated immortality and was accidentally invaded by evil Qi. One day every year, his strength was greatly reduced. For example, Cui Ming, the vice head of Xueyan clan, had an affair with the concubine of jiusha sect leader.


    "Jiang Tianhua, one day every year, his strength drops greatly?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, little Lord." Liu Li replied respectfully, "however, I don''t know which day it is."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and pondered on his face. After a while, he raised his head to Chen Xiaotian and said, "you ask people to pass on Cui Ming, the vice head of Xueyan clan, and the concubine of jiusha Zong. Remember, this should be done in secret."


    Chen Xiaotian was stunned and then respectfully.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong told Chen Xiaotian to pay attention to the activities of xueyanmen and jiusha sect, and let him retreat. As for Liu Li, Huang Xiaolong told him to stay in the tianwumen headquarters, and he was not allowed to appear in front of the public until he annexed xueyanmen and controlled jiusha sect.


    The next day, there were rumors about Cui Ming, the vice head of Xueyan clan, and the concubine of jiusha sect in the city of black devil. As Huang Xiaolong had expected, Hu Han, the leader of jiusha sect, was furious and killed the concubine in front of all the people of jiusha sect. Then he forced Jiang Tianhua, the head of Xueyan clan, to hand over Cui Ming.


    Cui Ming is Jiang Tianhua''s right-hand man. Naturally, Jiang Tianhua can''t hand over Cui Ming. The relationship between xueyanmen and jiushazong is extremely tense, and there may be bloody battles at any time.


    Listening to this result, Huang Xiaolong nods to himself. He now sits and watches the mountain tiger fight. While the two factions are fighting, he gradually controls the elder level of the two factions.


    Hu Han and Jiang Tianhua have no mind to pay attention to the tianwumen, which is more conducive to Huang Xiaolong''s gradual infiltration and control of the two factions.


    Two days later, Chen Xiaotian reported to Huang Xiaolong that jiushazong and xueyanmen disciples had a fight in the street, killing more than a dozen people.


    As time went on, the conflicts between the two schools became more and more frequent.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, he practiced in Xumi temple.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi skill is improving almost every day. In addition to practicing Xumi''s divine skill, Xiuluo Jue and Yijin Jing, Huang Xiaolong also adheres to the ancient puppet skill, soul method and the seventh move of the Shura sword, the chain of death.


    Huang Xiaolong''s ancient puppet technique has made great progress. Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, it should be another year before he wants to break through the second level of ancient puppet skill. But now it seems that in two months, he should be able to break through the second level.


    If he can break through the second level, his spiritual power will be greatly enhanced. At that time, he can exert his spiritual brand to control all six people. Moreover, he will recover very quickly. He can recover his spiritual power loss in one or two days.


    Of course, if his ancient puppet skills break through the second level, then Huang Xiaolong''s helleye attacks will be greatly improved.


    The spirit power of the first level of ancient puppet art, using the eye of hell attack, is not a threat to the strong at the same level. However, after breaking through the second level, Huang Xiaolong''s use of the eye of hell attack will be a threat to the strong at the same level.


    In addition to cultivation, Huang Xiaolong also looks for opportunities for xueyanmen and jiushazong elders to go out on a mission, kill them, and then control them with spiritual brand one by one, and let them surrender.


    As for those who do not want to succeed, Huang Xiaolong does not hesitate to kill them.


    A month passed quickly.


    In one month, including the former Liu Li, there were 11 elders of xueyanmen and jiusha clan who were subdued by Huang Xiaolong.


    There are seven people in xueyanmen and four in jiusha sect.


    Although there are not many of them, the strength is not weak.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s previous intention, he first annexed xueyanmen and then controlled jiusha sect, but now he has changed his mind. The two factions infiltrate at the same time, speeding up the speed of ruling the black devil city.


    A month later, the conflict between xueyanmen and jiusha sect has become more and more fierce, which has almost reached the level of incompatibility.


    After controlling the 11 elders of xueyanmen and jiusha sect, Huang Xiaolong controlled the speed and took the previous method. He asked the elders of xueyanmen and jiusha sect to hold a banquet and invite the other elders of the two schools to come to the house for a banquet, and then subdued them one by one.


    Two months later, 23 elders of xueyanmen and jiusha sect were subdued by Huang Xiaolong. As for those who did not surrender, six were killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    After controlling the 23 elders of xueyanmen and jiusha sect, together with tianwu gate, it can be said that Huang Xiaolong has controlled half the power of the black magic city.


    Even now, xueyanmen and jiusha Zong are surprised to find that Huang Xiaolong has enough strength to contend with each other.


    In the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong swallows a drop of earth heart Buddha''s milk and stands in the ten Buddha array. He runs Xumi''s divine skill, Shura Jue, Yijinjing, void ancient Buddha''s Qi, jiuyouming Qi, and real dragon''s Qi.


    With the cultivation, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has formed a venerable Buddha, a demon God and an ancient dragon.In Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and Qi sea, the ancient Buddha''s fighting Qi, Jiuyou''s fighting Qi, and the real dragon''s fighting Qi are surging.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stops practicing.


    After more than two months of practice, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally at the peak of the sixth stage of congenital development, is infinitely close to the seventh level of congenital ability. Huang Xiaolong has a hunch that he can break through the seventh level in ten days or half a month at the latest.


    Huang Xiaolong''s ancient puppet skills have reached the peak in the late stage of the first stage, and a breakthrough in the second stage is imminent.


    In the main hall of xueyanmen headquarters, Jiang Tianhua, who is thin and thin, sits on the throne and looks a little ugly. Just now Hu Han, the leader of jiusha sect, ordered that if the blood swallow clan doesn''t hand over Cui Ming, the jiusha sect will kill one after another when he sees the disciples of xueyanmen!


    Is this to remove the blood swallow gate? Kill?


    Hand over Cui Ming? If Cui Ming is handed over, then he, the head of Xueyan clan, will no longer have any prestige. In the future, how will the elders and disciples of Xueyan clan treat him? And Cui Ming is his right hand and loyal to him.


    Jiang Tianhua thought more and more angry.


    "Headmaster, Hu Han is deceiving too much! He really thinks that we are soft persimmons in xueyanmen, so you can knead them at will? " At this time, the hall a blood swallow door elder said.


    "It''s good, master. It''s a big deal for us to fight with jiusha Zong!" Another elder of xueyanmen said, but this elder has been accepted by Huang Xiaolong.


    And the other elders of xueyanmen, who were taken over by Huang Xiaolong, all started to speak out and added fuel to the flames. They wanted to fight the jiusha sect to the end.


    "Master, why don''t we join hands with tianwumen?" At this time, a tall, handsome middle-aged man came forward and said.


    This middle-aged man is Cui Ming, vice head of Xueyan clan.


    "Join hands with tianwumen?" Jiang Tianhua was stunned and then nodded. Now he can only do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Tianwumen headquarters.


    "Jiang Tianhua sent Cui ming to join hands with tianwumen to fight against jiusha sect?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Xiaotian.


    "Yes, little Lord." Chen Xiaotian replied respectfully.


    "Where is Cui Ming now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Just outside the hall." Chen xiaotiandao.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Two months ago, Huang Xiaolong already guessed that xueyanmen will join hands with tianwumen.


    There is a contradiction between xueyanmen and jiushazong. With the strength of xueyanmen, they can''t compete with jiushazong. In the end, they can only join hands with tianwumen.


    "Little Lord, what do you mean?" Chen Xiaotian asked carefully.


    "Let him go back." Huang Xiaolong pondered: "it is said that he xueyanmen wants to join hands with tianwu gate, and let him Jiang Tianhua come over personally with generous gifts."


    Chen Xiaotian was stunned. He thought Huang Xiaolong would agree.


    Let Jiang Tianhua come here in person? Jiang Tianhua is higher than Du Chen Xiaotian in terms of status and status. Will Jiang Tianhua condescend to come here in person?


    "Yes, little Lord." Although Chen Xiaotian was confused in his heart, he did not dare to open his mouth to question. He respectfully accepted his orders and retired to the main hall after a ceremony.


    When he came to the hall, Cui Ming was sitting in the hall, drinking fragrant tea leisurely.


    Seeing Chen Xiaotian come out, Cui Ming didn''t stand up. He continued to drink tea and said, "master Chen, how do you think about it?" In the end, they will not be able to survive in xueyanmen.


    Seeing Cui Ming continue to sit there drinking tea, Chen Xiaotian smiles coldly in his heart and says, "xueyanmen will join hands with tianwumen and let Jiang Tianhua come here with a generous gift."


    Cui Ming, who is swallowing a mouthful of tea, can''t help but stop there and watch Chen Xiaotian stay for a while. It seems that he didn''t expect Chen Xiaotian to refuse.


    Let Jiang Tianhua come here in person with a gift? After understanding Chen Xiaotian''s meaning, Cui Ming looks ugly.


    "Mr. Chen, are you sure you want our headmaster to come in person with great gifts?" Cui Ming''s face sank.


    Chen Xiaotian said coldly: "your ears don''t seem to be deaf."


    "You Cui Ming got up in a rage.


    "What, want to do it?" Chen Xiaotian looks at each other with a mockery.


    Cui Ming tried to suppress his anger and said in a cold voice, "OK, OK! I will tell the truth to our headmaster Chen. I hope you will not regret today''s decision. "


    "Regret?" Chen Xiaotian said: "now, you go away."


    Get out of here! Cui Ming''s face turned red, but at last he didn''t say anything. He left the hall and went back to the headquarters of xueyanmen.


    The main hall of xueyanmen headquarters.


    "Chen Xiao naively said so. Would you like me to come with a gift?" Jiang Tianhua was surprised to hear Cui Ming''s report, and his face was also ugly.


    "Master, Chen Xiaotian is too presumptuous An elder of xueyanmen could not help but said angrily: "he is a little tianwu sect leader. He dare to let the master come over with generous gifts in person! Let''s go over now and kill him first


    "Yes, we''ll kill him first!"


    Other elders of the blood swallow clan spoke angrily.


    At this time, Cui Ming also came forward and said, "sect leader, let''s kill Chen Xiaotian now, and then annex tianwu gate. After annexing tianwu gate, we will have enough strength to fight against jiusha sect. Won''t we kill two birds with one stone?"


    "Yes, master, we will annex tianwu gate and destroy jiusha sect. The black devil city is our blood swallow clan!" An elder of xueyanmen then added a postscript.


    Jiang Tianhua raised his hand and pressed them down to calm them down and glanced at them: "it will be sooner or later to annex tianwu gate, but it is not now."


    Now, his immortal body and magic rob finger haven''t been cultivated to a great extent.


    "Li Yunhai and Liu Li are about to return." Jiang Tianhua asked.


    When they come back from the dead area, with the magic spirit beads, his immortal body and magic rob finger will soon be able to cultivate to the state of great success.


    "Yes, the headmaster, elder Liu Li sent a message yesterday, saying that in another month, he would bring the magic beads back from the dead area." Cui Ming said.


    In order not to arouse Jiang Tianhua''s suspicion, Huang Xiaolong asked Liu Li to send letters back to tianwu gate every few days.


    Jiang Tianhua smell speech nod: "temporarily let Chen Xiaotian live two months more."


    "What shall we do now, master?" Cui Ming asked.


    Jiang Tianhua looked at the elders in the hall, and finally fell on Cui Ming. He slowly said, "Heaven''s Witch gate is not Chen Xiao Tian has the final say."


    Cui Ming''s eyes lit up: "does the headmaster mean Geng Ken?"


    Jiang Tianhua a smile: "good."


    "Yes, my subordinates know what to do." Cui Mingdao.


    Jiang Tianhua nodded: "go ahead and tell Geng Ken that I will not treat him unfairly if he unifies the black devil city."


    "Yes, master!" After a while, Cui Ming went out of the hall and came to gengken''s residence.Although the sect leader Jiang Tianhua didn''t say it clearly, Cui Ming understood Jiang Tianhua''s meaning that he would join hands with Geng Ken. Geng Ken''s status in tianwu sect was not much lower than that of Chen Xiaotian, and the cooperation with Geng Ken was the same. In a way, if Geng Ken joined hands with xueyanmen, it would be better than Chen Xiaotian and xueyanmen, because Geng Ken had a good relationship with him in private.


    Enter gengken''s residence, sit down in the hall, Cui Ming drinks tea and wait for the servant to pass on gengken.


    After a while, Cui Ming sees gengken come in from outside the hall.


    "Brother gengken, I haven''t seen you for a few months. I''m full of spring." Cui Ming sees Geng Ken come in, stands up and laughs.


    However, gengken looked at Cui Ming indifferently and came to the hall and sat down.


    Cui Ming''s face and smile were stiff and embarrassed. Then he sat down.


    "I don''t know if vice headmaster Cui Ming is here. What''s the matter?" Genken sat down and said coldly.


    Cui Ming looked at gengken, thought about it, and then said, "our headmaster has said it. In the future, our headmaster has unified the black magic city and will not treat gengken brothers unfairly."


    "Unify the dark city?" Geng Ken scoffed at Cui Ming and said with a smile, "let''s wait until your sect leader unifies the black magic city."


    Cui Ming''s face changed for a moment: "what does brother gengken mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Gengken sneered: "what our headmaster means is what I mean."


    Cui Ming looks ugly. Isn''t Geng Ken at odds with Chen Xiaotian? Now even with Chen Xiaotian stand on the same front?


    "Please don''t see off the guests in anger." At this time, Geng Ken stood up and asked Cui ming to leave. Although he didn''t let him go like Chen Xiaotian, it was not much.


    Cui Ming stood up, angry in his heart, but in the end, he did not say anything and left gengken residence.


    Xueyanmen headquarters.


    "What do you say?" Listening to Cui Ming''s report, Jiang Tianhua was extremely gloomy.


    "Gengken," he said Cui Ming hesitated: "what Chen Xiaotian means is what he means."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "What Chen Xiaotian means is what he means!" Jiang Tianhua''s eyes twinkled with killing intent, and the whole hall was frozen down in an instant, and the whole body was dark and black, and the air was surging.


    On the main hall, all the elders of the blood swallow gate were silent, their heads bowed, and they did not dare to breathe.


    "The headmaster, Geng Ken and Chen Xiaotian have always been at loggerheads, but this time, it''s strange that he and Chen Xiaotian are out of breath." After a long time, Cui Ming stepped forward and said carefully.


    Jiang Tianhua''s eyes twinkle, which is exactly what he can''t think of.


    According to reason, when Cui Ming explains his intention, Geng Ken should be happy. He is very honored to cooperate with xueyanmen. However, Geng Ken does not agree, but stands together with Chen Xiaotian?


    "You ask people to find out what''s going on and what happened inside the tianwu gate. Geng Ken and Chen Xiaotian are standing together." After a while, Jiang Tianhua said.


    "Yes, master." Cui Ming is respectful.


    But ten days later, Cui Ming replied that he could not find out.


    "We can''t find out." Jiang Tianhua frowned, which was even more abnormal.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally knew that xueyanmen was investigating Geng Ken and Chen Xiaotian. However, he told Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken to ignore the matter and continue to pay attention to the movements of xueyanmen and jiushazong.


    Inside the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong stands in the ten Buddha array, his whole body is full of light.


    In the hall, the nine nether spirits, the ancient Buddha''s Qi and the real dragon''s Qi became a god of demons. The shadows of the ancient Golden Buddha and the ancient dragon hovered around Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. In his internal meridians and Qi sea, three kinds of fighting Qi are surging, constantly impacting the congenital seven step barrier.


    Once, twice, three times!


    Twice, again and again, the soul, the whole body tingling continuously spread.


    Compared with the stinging pain when breaking through the fifth and sixth order, the tingling pain of impacting the seventh order barrier is a hundred times and a thousand times. However,


    Huang Xiaolong insists on constantly running the fighting spirit and constantly impacting.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly glows, and his whole body is shocked. Then, the whole body shines more and more, and a strong and horizontal breath bursts out from Huang Xiaolong. The strong and horizontal breath makes the hall form a storm and sweeps around.


    The nine nether spirits, the spirit of ancient Buddha and the real dragon are transformed into a demon God. The shadows of the ancient Golden Buddha and the ancient dragon are all shining, whistling, Sanskrit and chanting.


    For a long time, the light in Huang Xiaolong''s body continued to recover and disappear, and the shadow of the hall demon, Golden Buddha and dragon disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong stops and looks up to the sky with a roar, just like the ancient dragon chanting.


    Finally break through the congenital seven steps!


    After stepping into the seven congenital levels, Huang Xiaolong is a congenital high-level strong man. In the vast world of martial spirits, Huang Xiaolong is also a strong one with his current strength.


    After all, the strongmen of holy land are extremely rare, and it is difficult for millions of congenitally strong people to break through a holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong feels the surging fighting power in his body, feels the changes in his physical channels and Qi sea, and he is secretly happy. Sure enough, he has broken through the seven congenital levels, and his strength is more than doubled and improved.


    There are two concepts and two levels in the seventh and sixth order of congenitally.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong Mei painstakingly opened the eye of hell. After the eye of hell opened, a strong red light swept out from the eye of hell, and a group of invisible storm roared.


    The hall resounded.


    Just a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong''s ancient puppet skill finally broke through the second level, and his spiritual power was greatly increased. Now, he uses the eye of hell to carry out spiritual attack, which is much more powerful than before.


    The second level spiritual power can form a mental storm.


    The storm caused by the red light of the eye of hell is a mental storm.


    Mental storm, no shape, no sound!


    "Now, it''s time to start really annexing the blood swallow gate." Huang Xiaolong takes back the eye of hell and thinks.


    The second level of the puppet has already broken through, and now he has enough strength to break through.


    After annexing the blood swallow gate, the next step is to deal with jiusha sect.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi mountain.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived at the main hall, Chen Xiaotian reported that Jiang Tianhua, the blood swallow gate, had visited.


    Is Jiang Tianhua here? Huang Xiaolong nods. It''s better to save him a trip to xueyanmen.


    "How many of them have come?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Besides Jiang Tianhua, there are also Cui Ming and sixteen elders of xueyanmen." Chen Xiaotian replied respectfully.


    Sixteen elders of xueyanmen? Jiang Tianhua even brought the blood swallow gate so long. Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart. He knows the purpose of Jiang Tianhua''s coming this time.


    This time, if tianwumen really don''t agree to join hands with them, I''m afraid Jiang Tianhua will take the lead in fighting against tianwu gate!


    Annexing tianwumen? Xiao Long''s words did not come to mind.


    "Let them in." Huang Xiaolong takes back his mind and faces Chen Xiaotian."Yes, little Lord!" Chen Xiaotian respectfully accepts the order, and then orders the disciples of tianwu gate to let Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming and others enter the hall of tianwu gate headquarters.


    The tianwu disciple came outside the tianwu gate and saw Jiang Tianhua and others. He said, "master Jiang, our master will let you in."


    Jiang Tianhua heard his speech and his face was gloomy.


    He came in person, but Chen Xiaotian didn''t come out to meet him? Not only that, but an ordinary disciple was sent out. What did the ordinary tianwu disciples say? Let them in?


    Not please, but let!


    Please and Jean have very different meanings.


    "Bold, bold! Chen Xiaotian didn''t come out to meet our headmaster! " First of all, an elder of the blood swallow clan got angry. With one blow, he blasted the witch school disciple that day. When he landed, the breath of the witch sect disciple was gone.


    Jiang Tianhua saw this and did not stop it.


    All the disciples of tianwu clan saw this and exclaimed in surprise. They stood back and looked at the blood swallow clan.


    "Let''s go in." With a cold smile and a wave of hand, Jiang Tianhua strides into the gate of tianwu gate headquarters.


    After entering the gate of tianwu gate headquarters, Jiang Tianhua was surprised and puzzled that he did not see any tianwu disciples along the way.


    "Tianwumen is just a soft goods." An elder of xueyanmen said with a smile: "tianwu disciples know that we are coming, and they all don''t know where to hide. They are afraid that their eggs will shrink back."


    Cui Ming and other elders of xueyanmen laugh.


    Although Jiang Tianhua felt strange, he did not think deeply.


    After a while, 18 people of Jiang Tianhua came to the gate of tianwu gate headquarters.


    Looking at the closed gate of tianwu gate headquarters hall, Jiang Tianhua frowned. He always felt that things were strange and uneasy.


    "Master, shall we go in now?" Seeing Jiang Tianhua''s look, Cui Ming said, "headmaster, even if Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken are reconciled, it will not be a threat to us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "No threat?" Jiang Tianhua nodded. Maybe he was worried. As Cui Ming said, even if Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken were reconciled, they would not pose any threat to themselves.


    "Open the door." Jiang Tianhua to the side of a blood swallow door elder road.


    "Yes, master." The elder of xueyanmen was respectful, and then he came forward, slapped and blasted on the gate of tianwu gate.


    With a bang, the gate of tianwu gate was broken open.


    "Let''s go in." Jiang Tianhua waved his hand and stepped into the gate of tianwu gate. Cui Ming and others followed him and entered.


    After entering the hall of tianwu gate, Jiang Tianhua and others saw Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken. Besides Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken, there were also many elders of tianwu gate.


    However, to Jiang Tianhua''s surprise and surprise, a strange black haired young man, Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others were standing on both sides of the tianwu sect''s throne, showing great respect.


    Not only Jiang Tianhua, but also Cui Ming and others were shocked.


    Of course, many of the blood Yanmen elders brought by Jiang Tianhua have been taken over by Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, it is not strange to see them.


    Jiang Tianhua stood there, temporarily forgetting the purpose of his coming.


    He was surprised to find a strange black haired young man sitting on the throne of tianwu gate.


    "Is the leader of Jiang clan surprised?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong said slowly. With a tap of his finger, he gently tapped on the handle of the treasure seat, and the hall made a dull thump.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong open his mouth, Jiang Tianhua suddenly woke up.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Tianhua blurted out and asked. His first reaction was to know the identity of the black haired young man. Cui Ming and others were also looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "it doesn''t matter who I am. It doesn''t matter who I am. Now, tianwu gate has been controlled by me. Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and the tianwu sect elders have all joined me."


    "What?" Jiang Tianhua''s face suddenly changed.


    Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, and all the elders of tianwu sect all joined the black haired young man!


    Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming can''t hide their surprise.


    When did this happen? Xueyanmen didn''t know anything about it!


    At this time, Jiang Tianhua finally understood why Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken would make up, and why Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken refused to cooperate with xueyanmen.


    All this, just because of this black haired young man!


    It''s all because of this young man with black hair.


    Cui Ming also figured this out, and his face was a little ugly.


    After Jiang Tianhua''s face changed, he forced himself to suppress his doubts and surprise. He laughed and said to Huang Xiaolong, "it turns out that the tianwu sect is under the control of brothers. I come here today to join hands with my brother to fight against the jiusha sect."


    "Join hands with me to fight against the jiusha sect." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "Yes, my brother must also know that if we are destroyed or annexed by jiusha sect, the next one is tianwu gate." Jiang Tianhua said.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and smiles softly.


    Jiang Tianhua frowned: "brother, what are you laughing at?" He didn''t find it funny.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Tianhua and said slowly, "how do you know that I didn''t destroy jiusha sect?"


    Jiang Tianhua was stunned.


    "Have you destroyed the jiusha sect?" Cui Ming on one side couldn''t help laughing: "on your own, and on the small tianwu gate that you control now?"


    Obviously, in Cui Ming''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong is a little crazy.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Cui Ming and said calmly, "you kneel down now and beg for mercy. Maybe I can consider that you will not die."


    "What are you talking about?" Cui Ming''s face sank, his eyes were angry, his whole body was white, and his light rose.


    A person''s fighting spirit level is related to his cultivation skill level, while a person''s fighting spirit color is related to his martial spirit. Generally speaking, white fighting spirit is very rare.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the white fighting spirit behind Cui Ming and smiles coldly. From Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken''s mouth, he knows that Cui Ming''s ghost is a ghost face one.


    Ghost face is a kind of ghost spirit, which is extremely rare. However, there are two kinds of ghost face, one is black ghost face, the other is white ghost face.


    Cui Ming''s face is white.


    However, when Cui Ming was about to move forward, Jiang Tianhua reached out and stopped it.


    Jiang Tianhua looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sarcastic smile: "do you think that with tianwumen, you can destroy jiusha sect?"


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the other party''s sarcasm and calmly said, "it may not be possible now, but it will be OK after swallowing your blood swallow door."


    Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming and others stopped for a moment, and then a strong breath burst out, the whole hall, as if in a storm.


    "Are you sure it wasn''t a joke?" Jiang Tianhua looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly, with a flash of killing in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "do you think it''s a joke?"At this time, suddenly, a scream sounded, and a strong and powerful force suddenly attacked Jiang Tianhua from behind. However, Jiang Tianhua''s face changed, and he had no time to think about it. He jumped up in a panic and clapped back at the same time.


    There was a big bang.


    Jiang Tianhua flew down to the side of the hall, turned his head and saw that the elder of xueyanmen, who had followed him, had already fallen on the ground of the hall, and it was the other elders of the blood swallow clan who were attacking them!


    "You Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming were surprised and angry.


    At this time, the other elders of xueyanmen came to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong: "kowtow to the little Lord!"


    Meet the young master?! Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming were stunned, and then their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Get up, all of you." Huang Xiaolong looks at the xueyanmen elder kneeling in front of him and opens his mouth.


    "Thank you The elders of the blood swallow clan stood up respectfully.


    This time, Jiang Tianhua brought 16 elders of xueyanmen, 11 of whom have joined Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now eleven people suddenly shot, except Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming, the five elders of xueyanmen were all shot.


    "You traitors With a roar of anger, Cui Ming leaped forward and attacked an elder of xueyanmen beside Huang Xiaolong. He saw a white bone claw print on the elder of xueyanmen.


    However, before Cui Ming''s attack arrived, a cold hum sounded, and Huang Xiaolong flew out of his throne. With one hand, all Buddhas appeared, and the Buddha''s light was brilliant.


    Buddha''s palm!


    The earth Buddha''s palm instantly smashes the White Bone Claw print, and Huang Xiaolong comes to Cui Ming''s body.


    Cui Ming is shocked and takes a picture of Huang Xiaolong. However, he has just shot it and sees a golden circle coming towards him. His whole body seems to be trapped in the quagmire of time and space, unable to move.


    Huang Xiaolong reached his chest with one hand.


    The palmprint is very solid.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Cui Ming was photographed by Huang Xiaolong''s palm print. It was like a remnant leaf in the gale. It flew over the hall, then hit a stone pillar at one corner of the hall, and then slipped down from the pillar.


    Poof!


    When he fell to the ground, Cui Ming''s throat was hot, his mouth was open and his eyes were gloomy.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong hit his Qi sea with one hand. His Qi sea has been destroyed. Not only that, the Qi of Shura invades his body, and a burst of intense pain spreads from every corner of his body. Cui Ming can''t help but scream.


    "Cui Ming!" Jiang Tianhua flew to Cui Ming''s side and called out in a hurry.


    "Master, you, go, run away!" Cui Ming said intermittently.


    Jiang Tianhua''s fighting spirit was running. When he tried to force the Shura Qi out of his body, he felt a breath that seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. From Cui Ming''s body, he walked up his palm, which scared Jiang Tianhua to withdraw his palm. Even so, Jiang Tianhua was surprised to see that his palm was ink purple, and there was a layer of black ice on the surface of his palm.


    "What a terrible cold force!" Jiang Tianhua was shocked, and quickly ran the immortal devil Qi. The dark light of his palm flashed, and a faint mist of ink and purple flowed out.


    After a while, the palm of his hand returned to normal.


    Jiang Tianhua began to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Huang Xiaolong stands there, and doesn''t do anything. Instead, he waits for the spirit of Shura in his body to be forced out.


    Although there is not much Shura spirit invading Jiang Tianhua''s body, Jiang Tianhua can force him out, and his strength is not bad.


    After Jiang Tianhua forced out the spirit of Shura, he turned his head and scanned the hall. Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and tianwu sect elders had sealed all the exits of the hall.


    There is no way out.


    Jiang Tianhua stood in the hall and suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed bleakly and tragically. This is the end of Xiaoxiong? After stopping laughing, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said slowly, "you can do it."


    You? Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "they don''t have to do it."


    No? Jiang Tianhua was stunned.


    "As long as you can beat me, I will let you go." Huang Xiaolong then said: "however, if you lose, then you will vote for me, of course, you can choose to die."


    Jiang Tianhua looked overcast and looked up at Huang Xiaolong: "OK, if you can defeat me, I will join you. However, I have one condition. If I can defeat you, I will not only leave, but also take them away." Speaking of this, I refer to Cui Ming and the five elders of xueyanmen.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Cui Ming and the five elders of xueyanmen. He nodded and said, "yes."


    As Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, Jiang Tianhua''s whole body glows, and a cloud of black and yellow gas is constantly emitting. A huge blood eye appears in the sky behind him.


    This blood eye, different from Huang Xiaolong''s hell eye, is covered with Ancient Runes. These blood red Ancient Runes form an ancient pattern one by one in the pupil of blood eye.


    "Eyes of the netherworld." Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge bloody eyes above Jiang Tianhua and opens his mouth.


    The eye of the netherworld is a class 11 first-class martial spirit, which is also one of the spirits of the dead.


    This is the soul of Jiang Tianhua.


    However, although Jiang Tianhua''s eye of huangquan and Chen Xiaotian''s fenghuoshu are both level 11 first-class martial spirits, comparatively speaking, the eye of huangquan is more powerful.


    After calling out the eyes of huangquan, Jiang Tianhua instantly became spirited. With the eyes of huangquan, Jiang Tianhua''s whole body was covered with bloody eyes!


    as like as two peas in every eye, the shape of the thumb is the same as that of Huang Quan. There are also blood red ancient patterns inside the pupil, and a cold, dead breath is permeated.


    Jiang Tianhua''s body grew a circle, standing there, like the God of death.


    Seeing Jiang Tianhua calling out the eyes of the martial spirit huangquan, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to be careless. His whole body is black and blue, and the sound of dragon chants resounds in the hall. Under Jiang Tianhua''s shocked eyes, the black and blue dragons coil around Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Breaking through the seven congenital levels, the black and Blue Double Dragons grew stronger and stronger. The powerful dragon power was like a prison like a mountain. Jiang Tianhua''s eight level strength made them feel like breathing in a room.


    As for Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others, not to mention.


    "Double Dragons, super martial spirit!"


    "Blue dragon!"


    Jiang Tianhua looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock. His face was incredible.


    Generally speaking, the strong people who can cultivate to a higher level are generally strong in martial spirit. Most of them are level 11 super martial spirit, and only a few of them are top 10, close to level 11.


    However, the level 12 spirit is extremely rare.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, the twin super martial spirits are even rarer. Even now, many of the martial spirits in the holy land are not as powerful as Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong summoned the spirits of the two dragons, he was instantly spirited, covered with dragon scales, with arms like dragon claws, eyes like longan, and double dragon heads on the back.


    "What a powerful force!" After being spirited, he felt the powerful power in his body. Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised.This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has broken through the seventh congenital order and has been spiritualized with the black and Blue Double Dragons. Before that, although Huang Xiaolong also thought that he would be spiritualized with the Double Dragons after breaking through the seventh congenital level, he did not expect to be strong enough to feel the powerful power in his body. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling, not to mention the early stage of the eighth congenital stage, even if he is a strong person in the middle stage of the eighth order, he can fight!


    At this time, Jiang Tianhua flew to his feet, drank in a deep voice, and took the lead. He suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong with both fists.


    "Ghost fist!"


    The fist seal breaks the sky, the ghosts cry and howl, and the evil spirit spreads all over the world.


    Ghost boxing is a high-level fighting skill with unpredictable power.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the situation, fighting spirit running, one finger suddenly pointed out, only to see the dark fog rolling, Dark Monster desolate, finger force breaking the air.


    Broken soul finger!


    The fists and fingers collided with each other, and the air stream was shooting. Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others were surprised to see that there were cracks on the walls of the hall.


    Jiang Tianhua''s body swayed and stepped back. Huang Xiaolong stood still.


    Seeing this result, Jiang Tianhua was surprised. He saw that Huang Xiaolong was only born with seven levels of fighting spirit. He was born with eight levels. Just now, he was in the underdog position?!


    Jiang Tianhua drinks and flies up again. His fists attack Huang Xiaolong again. Huang Xiaolong retreats and advances instead of retreating.


    Soon, the two fought dozens of times. Jiang Tianhua was more shocked by the Vietnam War. He was shocked to find that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than him not only in defense but also in strength, but also faster and faster. In the end, he was forced to retreat again and again.


    Jiang Tianhua pushes Huang Xiaolong back with a fist. His eyes are dark and shining, and he raises his hand. However, he does not attack Huang Xiaolong, but stabs him in the air.


    "Magic rob finger!" Jiang Tianhua drinks loudly.


    I saw a terrible dark light from his fingers shot out, straight into the hall above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    There was a loud noise over the hall. Under the finger power of Jiang Tianhua''s magic robbery, a huge hole was opened in the sky of the hall. Around the edge of the hole, countless magic lights were shot.


    On the hall, Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and other people''s faces suddenly changed.


    For so many years, people have been rumored that Jiang Tianhua is practicing magic robbery finger. It is said that this magic robber finger can penetrate the heaven and earth, but it is only a rumor. No one has seen Jiang Tianhua use the magic rob finger. Now it is so powerful!


    On that day, the Wumen hall was all made of the hardest refined iron in the world of martial spirits. It can be said that Chen Xiaotian could not crack with a few punches. Now, Jiang Tianhua''s finger power of magic robbery can easily break a huge hole!


    Under the startled eyes of Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others, suddenly, there is a huge hole in the sky above Huang Xiaolong''s head, and then a huge finger blows down from the hole.


    This huge finger is full of evil Qi and is covered with magic lines. It is cold and gloomy. Before the attack, all the stone slabs under the hall burst.


    "Little Lord, be careful!" Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others changed their faces and exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the magic robber''s finger, his face is indifferent, his hands are lifted, he suddenly points to the sky, and meets him.


    See countless dark fog rolling away, dark monsters desolate, refers to the strength of the fog.


    Broken soul finger!


    Broken soul fingers and magic rob fingers, two fingers hit.


    The hall roared. Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others just felt their ears roar and the ground vibrated. They even shook their bodies and whirled around with powerful Qi. The weaker tianwumen elders almost fell down.


    People saw that all the stones on the ground were blasted and lifted off.


    But Jiang Tianhua and Huang Xiaolong both took a step back.


    However, Jiang Tianhua''s face turned pale, and Huang Xiaolong''s face remained unchanged.


    Although the magic rob finger is very powerful, it is still a little reluctant to use Jiang Tianhua''s fighting power now. Moreover, his magic robbery finger has not been cultivated to a great extent.


    Jiang Tianhua looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong still takes over the magic rob finger that he is exerting all his strength.


    Jiang Tianhua''s whole body fighting spirit moves and calms down the internal fighting spirit. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes turn blood red.


    "The light of the netherworld!" Jiang Tianhua''s voice was cold and cold.


    All over his body, the eyes of huangquan burst out with blood red light, forming red blades and attacking Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the eyes of huangquan are full of weird light lines. When Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken touch the light lines, they are dizzy and frightened.


    The light of the netherworld is the soul skill of Jiang Tianhua''s martial spirit and huangquan''s eye.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the countless red blades coming towards him. His face is indifferent, his hands are shining, and the Shura blade is called out and waved out.


    I saw countless blade awns spinning in front of Huang Xiaolong, and a blood red eye appeared in the center of the blade awn.


    The sixth move of Shura sword, eye of reincarnation!


    The eyes of reincarnation shot a series of blades, which met the red blade of Jiang Tianhua''s yellow spring light.


    "Zheng!" However, the sound of hitting, like a rainstorm, sounded intensively.


    Huang Xiaolong wields the Shura blade again.


    "Wrath of the Hades!"


    The two blades form a gas column gun, like a volcano exploding mountain and a thousand horses galloping across the hall space. In an instant, they come to Jiang Tianhua.


    Jiang Tianhua''s eyes were startled.


    "Immortal devil body!" He roared suddenly, and his whole body glowed. Black magic fog gushed out of his body like a huge wave. Jiang Tianhua''s whole body was covered with a piece of fish scale armor, forming a fish scale armor on his whole body. At the chest of the fish scale armor, a magic word of the ancient demon clan was formed.


    The magic character light flickers, a mysterious force emanates from it, and the space around it fluctuates violently.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s angry attack finally arrived.


    The fierce blade of Hades collides with the mysterious power fluctuating around Jiang Tianhua''s body, and cuts continuously. With one breath, it breaks the mysterious power, and then hits Jiang Tianhua''s body.


    "Zheng!" However, as soon as it rang, the light of Jiang Tianhua''s body''s fish scale armor burst out. Jiang Tianhua stepped back more than ten steps, frowned a little, and felt a clear scar on the chest where he was hit.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that his anger of Hades had hit Jiang Tianhua, but he didn''t break his armor. He just left a scar on it.


    Jiang Tianhua''s immortal demon body is really strong in defense!


    What''s more, Jiang Tianhua''s immortal devil body, like the magic robbery finger, has not been cultivated to the state of Dacheng. If it has been cultivated to the state of Dacheng, wouldn''t it be stronger?


    However, although somewhat surprised, Huang Xiaolong also has a certain understanding of Jiang Tianhua''s immortal demon body defense. Although Jiang Tianhua''s immortal demon body defense is strong, it has not reached the level of accomplishment. It is not difficult for him to break through his defense and defeat him.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong uses his life and soul skills, and his rapid shadow follows his form. In a flash, he comes to Jiang Tianhua and shoots it with one hand.Under Jiang Tianhua''s startled eyes, a golden circle breaks out of Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Prison God''s palm!


    Jiang Tianhua was about to raise his hand to meet him, but then he was frightened to find that his arm could not move, not only his arm, but also his whole body.


    "Is this?" Jiang Tianhua was frightened and flustered. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s palm, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, dark purple magic Qi suddenly broke out again.


    "Immortal devil spirit!" In the distance, Chen Xiaotian exclaimed.


    Cultivate the immortal devil body and possess the immortal devil Qi in the body. It is said that the immortal devil Qi has mysterious and unpredictable power.


    The immortal spirit gushed out, shaking the prisoner''s hand. Jiang Tianhua raised his hand and met Huang Xiaolong.


    Two palms meet.


    Jiang Tianhua gave a dull voice, retreated again and again, and his face was pale again. Although his immortal devil Qi shocked the prisoner God''s palm, his internal fighting power could not be raised for a moment. Therefore, he couldn''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s palm just now. He felt that Huang Xiaolong''s palm had shaken his Qi and blood in his body.


    Huang Xiaolong retreats Jiang Tianhua with one hand, and his body is shaking. However, this time, he disappears.


    Disappeared? Jiang Tianhua was stunned, and then he felt the divine sense. But above the hall, Huang Xiaolong''s breath did disappear. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of him, and the Shura blade was wielded in his hand.


    Countless blade awns form a strange flower, the flower rotates and blooms.


    Flowers on the other side!


    The flowers disappeared, and then printed on Jiang Tianhua''s chest. Jiang Tianhua flew upside down and smashed down the hall. He vomited blood in his mouth, and his whole body was immortal.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is falling, and he comes to him slowly.


    "Do you want to fight?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Jiang Tianhua''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, waiting for his mouth to decide.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    I lost!


    Lost, I lost!


    Jiang Tianhua looks at Huang Xiaolong, but he is not happy. He is surprised and unbelievable.


    He was defeated by a seven level congenital hand with immortal body and magic rob finger!


    After a while, Jiang Tianhua opened his mouth and said, "I can know what kind of fighting skill you just used to do?" Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s swordsmanship is unpredictable. His level is higher than that of his magic robber.


    "Shura sword technique." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    On the main hall, Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others have all put into effect. Even if everyone knows the Shura sword technique, it''s nothing.


    "Shura sword technique." Jiang Tianhua mumbled to himself again, but it was the first time he heard of the Shura sword technique.


    "Well, if I lose, I''ll take your place." Jiang Tianhua looked up to the sky and sighed. He was not willing to do anything in his heart, but the fact was the fact. If he lost, he lost.


    If you lose, you have to keep your promise.


    That''s his rule.


    "But I hope you can let them go, too." Jiang Tianhua refers to Cui Ming and the five elders of xueyanmen.


    "I don''t want to kill them as long as they work for me." Huang Xiaolong nodded. He didn''t have to kill Cui Ming and the five elders of xueyanmen.


    Of course, the premise is that Cui Ming''s six people join themselves.


    Cui Ming and the five elders of xueyanmen changed their faces when they heard this. However, they all chose to join in. Since even their sect leader Jiang Tianhua chose to join Huang Xiaolong, what could they do to resist? For them, it is a better choice to choose Huang Xiaolong, who is more powerful.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Tianhua and Cui ming to open the sea of souls and plant their own spiritual brand.


    "Spiritual brand!" Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wants to plant a spiritual brand in the sea of his soul, Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming are as surprised as the previous Chen Xiaotian and Geng Ken.


    However, in the end, the sea of souls of the seven people was released, and Huang Xiaolong planted the spiritual brand one by one.


    When Huang Xiaolong planted his spiritual brand in the sea of the seven souls of Jiang Tianhua, he was relieved. Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming and others took effect, which means that Huang Xiaolong almost completely controlled xueyanmen.


    Now, the tianwumen and xueyanmen are completely controlled by Huang Xiaolong, so there is only one jiusha sect left, which is no longer a threat to Huang Xiaolong''s unification of the black magic city.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has already controlled about half of the elders of jiusha sect. It can be said that he has now controlled the big branch forces of the black magic city.


    Huang Xiaolong ordered Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and others to pay attention to the movement of jiusha sect, and then dismissed Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian and others.


    As for jiushazong, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to attack him. Moreover, there are several elders in xueyanmen. Huang Xiaolong wants to surrender him.


    After Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian and others withdrew, Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi temple, swallowed the milk of the Buddha in the heart of the earth, and began to practice Xumi''s divine skill and recover the lost spiritual power.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong''s lost spiritual power was restored.


    The ancient puppet skill has broken through the second level, and Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power recovery speed has increased several times.


    However, after defeating Jiang Tianhua, Huang Xiaolong has never used the eye of hell attack, let alone the magic skill of Xumi. In the future, Huang Xiaolong will try his best to use Xumi''s magic power in front of the public.


    Xumi''s divine skill is the first skill and fighting skill in the martial spirit world. If it is disclosed, Huang Xiaolong, even a strong man at the beginning of the holy land, will be unable to protect himself.


    So, five days later.


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong subdued the remaining elders of xueyanmen and completely controlled tianwu and xueyanmen.


    In the past five days, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit has been improved, which has stabilized his innate seven level fighting spirit strength. As for the seventh move of Shura sword, the power of the chain of death has also been greatly improved.


    Now, with Huang Xiaolong''s exertion, the blade has been able to gather 40 or 50 chains of death. Each chain of death is hundreds of feet long. Within a few hundred feet, everything is dead.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi mountain, stood in the courtyard, looked at the rising morning sun, and breathed a breath of turbid air.


    "I don''t know what happened to them, father." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    It''s been almost a year since I left the Empire.


    And Li Lu.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu appears again.


    Since Li Lu was taken away by his master last time, Huang Xiaolong has completely lost Li Lu and disappeared. Huang Xiaolong has no idea how Li Lu is in the temple.


    And Yao Fei.


    Thinking of Yao Fei, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    The first one he killed was Yao Fei.


    "Maybe, don''t wait for the holy land." Huang Xiaolong thinks that with his strength, as long as he breaks through the congenital ten steps, he will be sure to kill Yao Fei, the peak of the latter ten steps.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong goes out of the courtyard and comes to the hall of tianwu gate. He calls Chen Xiaotian out and asks about jiusha sect. Chen Xiaotian answers respectfully one by one."Well, you go back and I''ll go out and have a look." After Chen Xiaotian''s reply, Huang Xiaolong has been in the black magic city for several months, but Huang Xiaolong has not really visited the black magic city except staying in the tianwumen headquarters.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to go around and have a rest.


    "Less major out?" Chen Xiaotian was stunned and then said, "let''s go out with the little Lord."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no, I can do it alone." Chen Xiaotian will surely attract the attention of jiusha sect when he goes out with himself.


    Before Huang Xiaolong decides to attack jiusha sect, it is better not to attract the attention of jiusha sect.


    Chen Xiaotian also thought of this, pondered: "then I send two disciples to follow the little Lord?"


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and nodded, "well, you can arrange it." Although he controlled tianwu and xueyanmen, only two elders knew his identity. With two disciples of tianwu sect following him, he could avoid a lot of trouble.


    After that, Chen Xiaotian carefully selected two tianwu disciples to follow Huang Xiaolong out. Before going out, Chen Xiaotian emphasized the characteristics of the two tianwu disciples. Huang Xiaolong''s words were those of Chen Xiaotian. They should obey Huang Xiaolong absolutely and respect Huang Xiaolong absolutely.


    Although the two tianwu disciples were puzzled and surprised about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, they did not dare to ask more.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took the two tianwumen disciples out of the tianwumen headquarters, came to the streets of the black magic city, and strolled around.


    Like when Huang Xiaolong came to the city for the first time, fights could be seen everywhere in the streets.


    There was a faint smell of blood flowing over the whole city.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream and a commotion in front of him. All of a sudden, the passers-by fled one after another. Huang Xiaolong looked at it. His eyes twinkled. More than a dozen people in jiushazong''s costumes were swaying towards this side. The leader was a young man, a pair of peach eyes, shaking an iron fan.


    Seeing the young man dressed up, Huang Xiaolong knows that the other party should be Hu Sheng, the son of Hu Han, the leader of jiusha sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    From Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua, Huang Xiaolong knows that Hu Sheng is extremely lecherous. He is not only lecherous, but also has a perverse hobby. He often takes some handsome young men and cuts off his lower body and disfigures him.


    According to Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua, Hu Sheng can''t meet a handsome young man, so there are few handsome young men in the city.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns slightly. He didn''t expect to meet this boy this time.


    "That woman is very nice." At this time, Hu Sheng pointed to a girl not far away.


    The disciples of jiusha sect immediately understood the idea of Shaozhu. Immediately, two people came forward to intercept the girl. The girl was 17-8 years old. The girl was about 20 years old.


    When the young man saw that the disciples of jiusha sect stopped them, his face changed and he said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want?" The two jiusha disciples looked at each other and laughed. One of them said with a smile: "good, good." With that, he grabbed the girl''s clothes and dragged them to Husheng.


    The girl looked pale and screamed, "no, no, no, let me go, let me go!"


    The young man wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare to go forward. He just asked, "please, let go of Xinlan. She is my wife who hasn''t passed by. We belong to dongxuanzong."


    "Dongxuanzong." The jiusha sect disciple laughed: "it''s Xuanzong in the east of Cangling city."


    Cangling city is not far away from the black magic city. However, dongxuanzong is only a small sect of Cangling City, and its influence is even inferior to that of tianwumen, so Hu Sheng doesn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, the jiushazong disciple had dragged the girl to Hu Sheng.


    Hu Sheng pinched the girl''s face with his hand and asked her to raise her head. She nodded and said with a smile: "she looks good. She is a beautiful woman." Speaking of this, he turned his head to the young man of dongxuanzong: "since she is your wife who hasn''t passed through, then I won''t be forced to do anything difficult."


    The young man of dongxuanzong was very happy when he heard the speech. At this moment, Hu Sheng turned his tone and said, "as long as she stays with me for three nights, I will let her go."


    The young dongxuanzong''s face had disappeared completely and was ugly, especially the girl''s pretty face: "no, please, let me go. My father is the elder of dongxuanzong." With that, she clapped Hu Sheng in the palm of her hand. However, Hu Sheng raised her hand to restrain her.


    This girl is only the 10th level the day after tomorrow. How can she be Hu Sheng''s opponent of the fourth level.


    "Dongxuanzong elder?" Hu Sheng restrained the girl and laughed. Suddenly, as soon as he reached out, he pulled the girl''s chest clothes, and the buttons fell off. The girl''s chest was completely naked, and the two plump and green jade peaks trembled.


    The girl struggled and screamed, but Naihe''s hands were restrained by the disciples of jiusha sect and could not break free.


    "Magnolia!" The young man of dongxuanzong yelled. When he was about to go forward, he was hit by a disciple of jiushazong and hit the street in the distance.


    Hu Sheng looked at the girl and said with a smile, "don''t say your father is the elder of dongxuanzong. Even the leader of dongxuanzong is useless. Now I give you two choices. One is to accompany me for three nights. The other is now, I will let my subordinates accompany you well."


    After Hu Sheng finished, more than 20 disciples around jiusha sect laughed and looked at the girl with bright eyes.


    In the distance, pedestrians watch from afar, no one dares to stop.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his feet and walked over. Although he didn''t like to meddle in his affairs, he couldn''t ignore him since he met him. Moreover, he hated Hu Sheng as a lecherous and even some perverted person.


    When the two tianwu disciples who followed Huang Xiaolong out saw that Huang Xiaolong was going to go up, they raised their hands and said, "Mr. Huang, we''d better go back. Don''t worry about your business."


    "Yes, Mr. Huang, the other party belongs to the jiusha clan. He is the son of Hu Han, the leader of the jiusha clan, Hu Sheng." The other also began to persuade, the meaning is self-evident, the other is the son of the jiusha patriarch, this kind of trouble, they tianwumen can not afford.


    Before he came out, Chen Xiaotian asked the two people to call Huang Xiaolong the son of Huang. Although Chen Xiaotian stressed that they should treat Huang Xiaolong with respect, they still didn''t pay much attention to him. Otherwise, they would not dare to speak out to dissuade him.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them coldly and said, "go away!" A wave of invisible pressure spread, and they were startled. They did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong and retreated.


    At this time, Hu Sheng noticed the situation and looked over.


    Under the gaze of Husheng and jiushazong, Huang Xiaolong comes over.


    When Hu Sheng saw Huang Xiaolong coming, he couldn''t help laughing at all the disciples of jiusha sect: "I didn''t expect that there was one who was not afraid of death."


    The disciples of jiusha sect laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Hu Sheng and stands ten meters away.


    Hu Sheng threw the dongxuanzong girl to a disciple of jiusha sect beside him. He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, you look very good."


    As Hu Sheng said, Huang Xiaolong, who is now in his twenties and twenties, is more than 1.8 meters tall, with a sharp eyebrow and starry eyes, a tall and straight nose, and his hair scattered at random. He has an indescribable temperament and domineering spirit. In any way, Huang Xiaolong is a handsome and beautiful man.Hu Sheng looks at Huang Xiaolong, and the more he sees it, the less he feels. The fire of jealousy twinkles in his peach blossom eyes.


    "You go up, take the boy down, cut off the things under him in public, and dig his eyes." Hu Sheng said to the disciple of jiusha sect.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes, little Lord." The two disciples of jiushazong respectfully came to Huang Xiaolong with a sneer.


    "Boy, are you going to cut it yourself or let us do it?" One of them said with a smile, "what I hate most is that you are so meddlesome. If we let us do it, I will cut your things into more than ten sections. I advise you to cut them yourself."


    When they arrived three meters away from Huang Xiaolong''s body, suddenly, one of them pulled out the long sword in his hand, and in an instant, he put out his hand to Huang Xiaolong. The sword in his hand crossed the air with a flash of cold, and the speed was extremely fast.


    These two people, are congenital second class.


    Hu Sheng is Hu Han''s son. All the disciples of jiusha sect arranged around him are selected carefully, and their strength is naturally not weak.


    However, when the jiusha sect disciple''s long sword attacked Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong held out his hand and clamped it with two fingers. The jiusha disciple was stunned, and Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed. He stretched out his hand around the area, and the body of the sword swung around the jiusha sect disciple''s neck.


    The jiusha sect disciple''s body was stiff there. He looked down and couldn''t believe it. On the sword, blood began to drip.


    He opened his mouth, made no noise, and fell down.


    Everybody stay.


    There was silence all around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Everyone was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, including Hu Sheng, and the two tianwu disciples who wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong from meddling.


    Even the young men and women of dongxuanzong were shocked.


    In the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong walks to another disciple of jiusha sect.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, the jiusha sect disciple woke up in surprise. His eyes showed panic. However, he just wanted to fly away, but it was too late. Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and the blade of Shura in his hand flashed. People saw that the two blades flashed in the air. Then, the jiusha sect disciple stopped there, and then fell down.


    When the jiushazong disciple fell down, his eyes were wide open, and when he hit the ground, he gave a dull voice. Then, blood gushed from his neck.


    Blood, red all around the streets.


    In the eyes of other disciples of jiusha sect, it is so shocking.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the crowd and went on to Husheng.


    Hu Sheng''s eyes congealed, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a cold voice: "boy, who are you? What does it have to do with tianwumen? Do you know that in this black devil City, it is my jiusha sect who rules


    "The rule of jiusha sect?" Huang Xiaolong gave a cool smile: "it won''t be soon."


    Not soon? Hu Sheng''s face changed after hearing the words: "what do you mean?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, did not answer, said: "unfortunately, you can not see that day."


    Because now, Hu Sheng must die!


    "Kill, kill that boy for me!" Hu Sheng retreated and yelled at the disciples of jiusha sect around him. He pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily: "kill that boy, I will reward millions of gold coins for the young master!"


    Hu Sheng''s voice fell, and all around jiusha sect''s disciples released their fighting spirit. They summoned the spirit of Wu one after another and rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Some of these jiusha sect disciples are water blue spirits, some of them are fire ones, and some are tu ones.


    All of a sudden, the streets were shining brightly.


    When these jiusha sect disciples attacked Huang Xiaolong, Hu Sheng took out an object that looked like a chimney from his arms. When he pressed it, the colorful light column went straight into the sky, reaching a height of 100 Zhang, and it exploded.


    The main hall of jiushazong headquarters.


    Hu Hanzheng, a silver haired man, and the elders of jiusha sect were discussing the attack and killing of xueyanmen. Suddenly, he heard the explosion and was stunned.


    "Suzerain, that seems to be a message for help sent by the little Lord." An elder of jiusha sect opened his mouth.


    "Black devil City, who doesn''t know the identity of the little Lord? What''s going on here?" Another elder of jiusha sect continued.


    "But this is the little Lord''s call for help information is true."


    In the main hall, the elder of jiusha sect talked about it.


    "Lin Shuang, the four of you, go and have a look." Hu Han said to the first old man in purple robe: "if any one is not open-minded, it will do harm to the little master. No matter who it is, kill him on the spot."


    Lin Shuang, an old man in purple robe, stood up and said, "yes, Lord!"


    "Well, you go." Hu Han Dao.


    Lin Shuang''s four people saluted, then withdrew from the hall and flew to the place where Hu Sheng''s distress signal was.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at all the disciples of jiusha sect who were rushing towards him. Under the shocked eyes of Hu Sheng and others, Huang Xiaolong whirled his body, and the Shura''s blade was wielded. Countless thunder lights flashed on the edge of the Shura, turning into a series of thunder Jiaos and killing them in all directions.


    The fourth move of Shura, thunder of Fengdu!


    I saw that these jiushazong disciples were instantly bombarded by these thunder Jiaos, and their whole body broke up, their spirits disappeared and they fell to the ground from high altitude.


    After falling to the ground, the disciples of jiusha sect were burnt black as if they were charred.


    There was a smell of scorched meat.


    The most powerful disciples of jiusha sect are born with three levels. The weak ones are still the tenth level the day after tomorrow. How can they avoid the thunder of Huang Xiaolong''s Fengdu?


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, it is difficult to evade the strong in the late seventh stage of Fengdu.


    Huang Xiaolong floats to the ground, looks at the corpses of the jiusha sect disciples, looks indifferent, and then goes to Hu Sheng.


    Hu Sheng looked at the corpse of jiushazong''s disciples, whose whole body was charred and smelled of meat. His face was terrified. He watched Huang Xiaolong come. At this time, he had an unprecedented fear of death.


    "You As Hu Sheng retreated, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "who are you? This is the black devil city. You can''t escape if you kill me


    "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and flashes his body. He comes to his body with a blow. Hu Sheng is frightened. He raises his hand and is about to attack Huang Xiaolong. However, as soon as he raises his hand, Huang Xiaolong punches him in the chest. Huang Xiaolong''s fist goes straight through his chest, and his fist strength penetrates from behind, knocking down the street buildings in the distance.


    Hu Sheng''s clothes were smashed. He screamed and flew out. He tumbled on the ground and rolled for more than 20 meters.


    Huang Xiaolong walked past and came to him.At this time, Hu Sheng''s clothes were burst and his whole body was exposed in the air, including his lower body.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his lower body. Hu Sheng is tall and powerful, but his lower body is comparable to the earthworm on the ground. Huang Xiaolong sneers, lifts his foot and tramples on it.


    In this black devil City, I don''t know how many girls and young men were injured by it. This foot can be regarded as paying for them.


    Hu Sheng screamed bitterly, covering his lower body and shrinking into a group.


    Watching from afar, the disciples of the forces around him and the common people looked at Hu Sheng, who covered his lower body and screamed. They all felt happy and clapped their hands in secret.


    However, the two tianwu disciples were shocked.


    If Huang Xiaolong kills Hu Sheng, then the whole tianwumen will be implicated.


    When they were about to stop Huang Xiaolong, a roar came from the distance: "who dares to hurt our little Lord!" The sound was rolling like thunder.


    All of them were startled. When they turned their heads and looked around, they could see that four figures were coming from the sky in the distance. The leader was wearing purple robes with thick eyebrows.


    "It''s elder Lin Shuang of jiusha sect!"


    "Elder Lin Shuang is second only to Hu Han and Su Meimei in the jiusha sect, but he is the top one in the late seventh stage!"


    "Also, Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua and Lu Yi are here."


    All around were talking and surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop and watch the four people coming.


    Lin Shuang? Huang Xiaolong looks at the first of the four, Lin Shuang. Chen Xiaotian has mentioned to Huang Xiaolong that he is the third strongest in jiusha sect.


    Although Chen Xiaotian and Chen Xiaotian are the peak of the seventh stage congenital stage, their strength is much stronger than Chen Xiaotian.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Shuang and his four men came to the ground. After they arrived, Lin Shuang looked around and saw Hu Sheng, who was covering his lower body and shrank into a ball. His face suddenly changed.


    "Little Lord!" Lin Shuang strides past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Lin Shuang comes to Hu Sheng''s side and looks at Hu Sheng''s chest, which is hollowed out by Huang Xiaolong''s fist. When he sees Hu Sheng''s bloody lower body, his face changes again, which is extremely ugly.


    When Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua and Lu Yi saw Hu Sheng''s tragic situation, they were also extremely ugly.


    Lin Shuang turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are cold. A terrible sense of killing breaks out from his body. The surrounding space is affected by his killing intention, and the cold wind is howling.


    "You, think, how do you die?" Lin Shuang''s voice was like that from the nine hell, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit and light.


    Hu Sheng, the young leader of jiusha sect, was seriously injured in the black magic city!


    What''s more, the lower body has been trampled on?!


    Die!


    Lin Shuang''s eyes are green.


    However, just as Lin Shuang''s whole body was full of fighting spirit and light, he was about to make a move. Suddenly, the figure flashed, and a terrible fist came. Lin Shuang was shocked. He was about to raise his hand to resist. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He looked at the fists in his chest. He stopped for a moment, then his throat became hot and his mouth was bloody. His body retreated in succession, until he reached the edge of the street And then fall down.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his fists and coldly looks at Lin Shuang who falls on the edge of the street.


    All of them are shocked to see Lin Shuang, who is bombarded by Huang Xiaolong''s fists.


    Lin Shuang, the third strong member of jiusha sect, was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong!


    Lin Shuang, but the peak of the seventh order!


    All of them, including Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua and Lu Yi, who came with Lin Shuang, were stunned. As for the two tianwu disciples, they were even more stupid.


    After a while, Xu Gao, Chen Nianhua and Lu Yi responded.


    "Elder Lin!" Three people fly a flash, came to Lin Shuang side, exclaimed, and then quickly helped Lin Shuang up.


    When the three people helped Lin Shuang up, suddenly, a figure flashed, and the three people were startled. They turned their heads and saw the golden light and Buddha statues all over the sky.


    Three people, such as being swept by the huge wind, hit and fly out one after another, and Lin Shuang, who has just been lifted up, is the same.


    In addition to Lin Shuang, the three men of Xu Gao have the strongest strength, that is, in the early stage of the seventh level of congenitally. With Huang Xiaolong''s present strength, he can use his life and soul skills. With the shadow of illness, the speed is comparable to that of the early eight level congenitally. Not to mention Xu Gao''s three people, even the previous Lin Shuang can''t see Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    After Huang Xiaolong hits the four again with one move of the Buddha''s palm, he walks slowly towards Lin Shuang.


    In fact, Lin Shuang''s strength, if not carelessly, may be able to resist Huang Xiaolong''s several moves, but now there is no resistance.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the four and looks at them coldly. The cold light in his hand flashes, and the blade of Shura is called out.


    Lin Shuang''s four men look at the blade of Shura in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Their eyes are frightened and their faces change greatly.


    "You When Lin Shuang''s four men are about to stand up and flee in a panic, Huang Xiaolong''s blade of Shura swings out of his hand, and the cold light flashes in the air. The four shrieks almost ring at the same time.


    The two disciples of tianwu gate and the passers-by around were frightened to see that Lin Shuang''s neck was covered with blood, and the ground around him was dyed red.


    Countless pedestrians exclaimed.


    This Lin Shuang is Hu Han''s right-handed and absolute confidant of the jiusha sect. The three Xu Gao people are also loyal to Hu Han. Now that he has decided to destroy the jiusha sect, Huang Xiaolong first kills four people to weaken Hu Han''s strength.


    After killing Lin Shuang, Huang Xiaolong comes to Husheng''s side without paying attention to the frightened eyes of the people around him.


    At this time, Hu Sheng still covered his lower body. When he saw Huang Xiaolong coming, his face was dead and gray. He cried and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Just now Lin Shuang was killed by Huang Xiaolong, but he can see clearly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly.


    Although Hu Sheng is damned, Huang Xiaolong is still useful if he is kept.


    When he heard that Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill himself, Hu Sheng''s face was pleased. In his opinion, he was the young leader of the jiusha sect. Huang Xiaolong still had some scruples and did not dare to kill him. When he realized this, Hu Sheng''s intention to kill him flashed. When his father and other experts of jiusha sect arrived, he would pay back Huang Xiaolong a thousand times and ten thousand times.


    Seeing Hu Sheng''s eyes twinkle, Huang Xiaolong sneers at Hu Sheng''s thoughts. He raises his hand a little, points Hu Sheng''s acupoints and drags him back to the tianwumen headquarters.


    Hu Sheng is dragged by Huang Xiaolong, his lower body is torn, and he screams all the way.


    After Hu Sheng was dragged out of Xuyuan by Huang Xiaolong, the two disciples of tianwu sect reacted. They followed Huang Xiaolong behind him and walked back to the headquarters of tianwu gate.


    They tried to stop, but they didn''t dare to step forward.


    The main hall of jiushazong headquarters.


    Hu Han sits on the throne with a lock on his brow. Lin Shuang has been out for some time. Why hasn''t he come back?


    Sitting at the bottom of Hu Han''s left is a beautiful woman with jade hands, but her fingernails are very long, and they are jade like.


    This is Su Meimei, the vice patriarch of jiusha sect, whose strength is second only to Hu Han."Lord, why don''t I go and have a look?" Su Meimei sees Hu Han''s expression and says that Lin Shuang''s four people haven''t seen each other for such a long time. She is also puzzled.


    "Patriarch, with the strength of elder Lin Shuang, the whole black devil City, only the head of blood swallow clan Jiang Tianhua is the opponent." At this time, an elder of jiusha sect stood up and said, "therefore, the patriarch and the vice patriarch need not worry. I think the four elders of Lin Shuang should be back soon."


    Hu Han nodded. Indeed, in addition to him and Su Meimei, only Jiang Tianhua, the leader of Xueyan clan, was Lin Shuang''s opponent in the whole black magic city.


    Thinking of this, Hu Han''s heart is not from a loose.


    At this time, a jiushazong deacon came in from outside the hall, looking frightened and anxious.


    Hu Han saw the situation, and his heart was a Deng.


    All the elders of jiusha clan looked over.


    "Lord, it''s not good." As soon as the deacon of jiushazong entered the hall and knelt down, he immediately reported it.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Han''s face sank and he said.


    "Patriarch, elder Lin Shuang, they are all killed!" The deacon of jiushazong was frightened and trembled.


    "What?" The whole hall, with a bang, all the elders of jiusha sect were shocked and hummed.


    Hu Han and Su Meimei were all shocked.


    "What about the little Lord? What about the little Lord?" Hu Han''s face was startled and changed. He stood up from the throne and roared angrily.


    "Little Lord, he was taken away by that man!" The deacon of jiushazong trembled.


    "Taken away?" Hu Han''s heart is loose, that is not dead.


    "But little Lord, he, he." At this time, the deacon of jiushazong hesitated.


    "Say, what''s wrong with the little Lord?" Hu Han''s heart is tight.


    "Little Lord, he went down, down, and was abolished." The deacon of jiushazong replied quickly.


    The bottom is abandoned? All the elders of jiusha sect were stunned and looked strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "What are you talking about?" Hu Han roared, and his body flashed. He fell directly from the top of the throne to the deacon of jiushazong and picked it up with both hands.


    A terrible murderous storm formed around Hu Han''s body.


    The deacon of jiushazong turned pale with fear.


    "Little, little Lord, he, he." His voice trembled intermittently.


    When Hu Han saw this, his heart was even more angry. He hit his chest with one hand, and the deacon of jiushazong rolled over and over again until he reached the edge of the hall and hit the pillar.


    When Hu Han''s hand blew away, the jiushazong deacon struggled to get up, knelt down in panic, and repeatedly kowtowed: "master, forgive me, master!"


    Hu Leng hums: "say, tell the story in detail!" If he had not wanted to know the details of the matter, he would have killed the deacon of jiushazong.


    "Yes, yes, Lord." The deacon of jiushazong said in a flustered way, and then quickly reported what he knew in detail.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong hit his son Hu Sheng in the chest and then discarded his lower body, Hu Han''s face was covered with ice. When he heard that Lin Shuang arrived, Lin Shuang was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong and Xu Gao''s three people were easily hit by Huang Xiaolong, Hu Han and Su Meimei were all shocked.


    The deacon of jiushazong said in a trembling voice: "after the dark haired young man seriously injured the four elders of Lin Shuang, he swung out a knife. They were killed before they could escape."


    Hu Han smelled the speech, his face was ugly, his eyes were hard to cover, and his heart was shocked.


    He is clear about the strength of Lin Shuang''s four people. Let alone Jiang Tianhua, the leader of Xueyan clan, it is difficult for him to kill the four people so easily.


    "And then?" Hu asked in a deep voice.


    "After killing the four elders Lin Shuang, the black haired young man dragged the young master to the tianwumen headquarters." The deacon of jiushazong replied quickly.


    "Tianwumen headquarters?" The hall was stunned.


    "Is this black haired young man the master of tianwu sect invited by Chen Xiaotian?"


    "Whether it is or not, the black haired young man must have something to do with tianwumen."


    All the elders of jiusha sect talked about it.


    Hu Han''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    Obviously, he is also speculating about the relationship between the black haired young man and tianwumen. If Chen Xiaotian invited the black haired young man to come here, what does it mean to attack his son now? Tianwumen wants to declare war on jiusha sect?


    Su Meimei, with her face full of thought, sat in her chair and said nothing.


    "Patriarch, no matter who the boy is, since the younger patriarch is now in the tianwumen headquarters, we will encircle the tianwumen and rescue the little patriarch!" At this time, an elder of jiusha sect stood up and said.


    "Yes, patriarch, we have annexed tianwu gate by the way, and then we will destroy the blood swallow gate and truly unify the black devil city!" Another elder of jiusha sect stood up.


    Hu Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Vice Lord Su, what do you think?" Hu Han turns his head to Su Meimei.


    Su Meimei pondered: "the patriarch can first issue an order to Chen Xiaotian, the head of tianwu sect, to hand over the little patriarch, and let people check out the identity of the black haired young man."


    Hu Han nodded, Su Meimei and he thought the same.


    Now, I don''t know the identity and details of the black haired young man. If he rashly attacks tianwu gate, he is not wise.


    Find out the identity of the black haired young man, and then capture and destroy the tianwumen!


    Immediately, Hu Han asked an elder of jiusha sect to send a message to Chen Xiaotian, the head of tianwu sect, to hand over his son Hu Sheng and let people investigate Huang Xiaolong''s identity and details.


    However, after a while, the elder sent by Hu Han came back. At the same time, there were bloodstains all over his body and many wounds on his body, and he came back alone. All the elders of jiusha sect all changed their faces.


    Hu Han''s face sank.


    "Patriarch, Chen Xiaotian, he said, if you want to save the little patriarch, let you go to the tianwumen headquarters in person and kneel in front of him, and beg him." As soon as the elder of jiusha sect returned to the main hall, he opened his mouth.


    "What?" All the elders of jiusha sect were angry.


    "Chen Xiaotian is too presumptuous


    "Patriarch, we will attack and kill tianwumen now and save the little patriarch!"


    "Yes, save the little patriarch, destroy the tianwu gate, capture Chen Xiaotian and let him kneel in front of the patriarch!"


    "He really thought that if he invited the black haired young man, we jiusha sect would not dare to do anything to him in tianwu gate!"


    "Destroy the tianwu gate!"


    "Destroy the tianwu gate!"


    All the elders of jiusha sect cried out angrily.


    Hu Han''s heart is also angry, a terrible killing intended to brew in his heart.


    As the Lord of jiusha sect, the Lord of the black devil City, and the authority of the black devil City, when was he so cowardly! If in the past, he stomped his feet, Chen Xiaotian was afraid to be scared out of his wits!


    After a while, Hu Han tried his best to suppress the killing intention in his heart. He raised his hands and pressed them to calm them down. When they were quiet, he glanced around and said in a low voice: "tianwu gate is going to be destroyed. Chen Xiaotian and the black haired young man are going to die! But not nowThe more Chen Xiaotian is, the more alert and careful Hu Han is.


    "Let''s get the black haired young man identified as soon as possible." Hu Han turned his head and said to Su Meimei, "besides the black haired young man, are there any other experts in tianwu sect?"


    "Yes, Lord." Su Meimei stood up.


    At this time, the elder of jiusha sect, who came back from tianwu gate, hesitated: "master, Chen Xiaotian asked me to bring you a message. He said that tomorrow, he would cut off one arm of the younger patriarch, the next day his two arms, and the next day his leg, and three days later his legs!"


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Han originally tried to suppress the killing intention like a volcano, the whole hall walls, stone pillars, the ground were all covered with a layer of white ice.


    Behind Hu Han, an ice snake looms.


    Not only Hu Han, but all the elders of jiusha sect were furious.


    "Patriarch, Chen Xiaotian is so arrogant. You can order us to destroy tianwu gate now." An elder of jiusha sect couldn''t help standing up and saying again.


    "Yes, Lord, give orders." Other elders stood up to speak.


    Hu Han took a deep breath, his eyes were dark green and cold: "pass my order, from now on, see one of the tianwu disciples, kill one!"


    "Yes, Lord!" The elders of jiusha sect answered the way and did not dare to say anything more.


    At this time, tianwumen headquarters hall.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the hall. Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken, Jiang Tianhua and other experts of tianwu and xueyanmen all stand respectfully under the hall. On top of the hall, Hu Sheng looks shocked and looks at the experts of tianwu and xueyanmen standing respectfully on both sides.


    The experts of tianwu gate and Xueyan clan unexpectedly?!


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Who is this black haired young man? What do you want to do?! He was afraid to go down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The experts of tianwu gate and xueyanmen stood respectfully on the hall, and did not dare to breathe.


    The whole hall, the needle can be heard.


    At this time, Chen Xiao respectfully said in front of the heaven: "little Lord, just now jiusha Zong Hu Han ordered, tianwu sect disciples, later see one, kill one!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong looks calm, and then looks at Hu Sheng in the hall.


    Hu Sheng was frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s glance, and his face was as white as paper.


    Chen Xiaotian reports and stands back.


    Above the hall, it was silent again.


    Tianwu gate and xueyanmen wait for Huang Xiaolong''s order.


    Huang Xiaolong gently taps on the handle of the treasure seat, which makes a dull sound on the hall.


    Now if you attack jiusha sect, although you can win steadily, tianwu gate and Xueyan gate will surely fall some elders. In this way, even if Huang Xiaolong unifies the black devil City, the overall strength of the black magic city will drop a lot. If there are foreign enemies attacking, the black magic city will be very difficult to resist.


    This is not what Huang Xiaolong wants to see.


    Then we''ll have to wait half a month. Huang Xiaolong thought.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s second level spiritual power, he will be able to control the other elders of jiusha sect in half a month. After controlling the other elders of jiusha sect, Huang Xiaolong will attack jiusha sect again and kill Hu Han in one fell swoop.


    Hu Sheng is going to die, so Hu Han can''t stay.


    Hu Han, also must die.


    As for Su Meimei, the vice patriarch of jiusha sect, if he is willing to take effect, Huang Xiaolong can not kill him.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong said to Chen Xiaotian and others: "take him to tianwumen dungeon." It means Hu Sheng. After a pause, he goes on to say, "two days later, I''ll break one arm and send it to Hu Han."


    "Yes, little Lord!" Chen Xiaotian, Jiang Tianhua and others should be respectful.


    "No, no, no, no, please, I will promise you that I will not break my arm if you want anything." Hu Sheng heard the speech, his face pale, crying for help.


    At this time, two tianwumen elders came and took them out of the hall.


    Hu Sheng struggled and yelled all the way. His voice became more and more distant, and finally he was not heard.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua, "please pay attention to the movements of jiusha sect. If there is any abnormality, report to me immediately."


    "Yes, little Lord!" The two men responded respectfully.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong ordered the two men to do some things, and asked them to retreat. After they retreated, Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi temple, swallowed the milk of Buddha in the heart of the earth, and continued to practice.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Xiaotian to break Hu Sheng''s arm and send him to the headquarters of jiushazong.


    When Hu Han saw his son''s arm, he was more angry, but he still didn''t order to besiege the tianwumen headquarters. Although Hu Han didn''t order, there were conflicts, fierce battles and fights between jiusha sect disciples and tianwumen disciples in the black magic city.


    In addition, the conflict between jiushazong and xueyanmen was earlier, so the whole black devil city was shrouded in a bloodbath.


    On the street, there were fewer pedestrians.


    Ten days passed.


    The main hall of jiushazong headquarters.


    "Is that true? In addition to the black haired boy, there are no other experts in tianwu gate? " Hu Han sits on the throne and looks at fan Haidao, the elder of jiusha sect.


    Fan Hai replied respectfully: "yes, patriarch, my subordinates have checked very well. Except for the black haired boy, there are no other experts in tianwu sect. Moreover, his subordinates have found out that the black haired boy just entered the chaotic place half a year ago."


    "Half a year ago, just entered the land of chaos!" Hu Han''s eyes twinkled: "do you mean that this boy, in the land of chaos, has no power behind him?"


    Fan Hai nodded respectfully: "yes, Lord."


    "Did you find out which Empire and family this black haired boy belonged to before he entered the land of chaos?" Hu Han pondered.


    "I can''t find out yet." Fan Hai replied.


    Hu Han nodded.


    What he was most worried about before was that the black haired boy was a disciple of some forces in the place of chaos. Now he doesn''t have to worry about this.


    It doesn''t matter which Empire or family the other party belonged to before. There are rules for chaotic places, and imperial families in the three continents can''t break this rule at will.


    "Lord, are we now?" Fan Hai stepped forward and said carefully.


    When Hu Han heard the speech, his eyes flashed: "call on all the elders of jiusha sect and come to the hall."


    Fan Hai heard it and said, "yes, Lord." He knew that the LORD was going to attack the tianwu sect!


    In the dead of night.


    The moon poured down and covered the earth.


    Dozens of figures flew out of the headquarters of jiusha sect, like ghosts in the night, and came to the headquarters of tianwumen.


    Before long, these dozens of figures came to the headquarters of tianwumen.


    After arriving at the headquarters of tianwu gate, one person raised his hand and waved. Dozens of figures separated instantly and flew into the gate of tianwu gate headquarters. These dozens of figures came to the hall of tianwu gate.Along the way, he met a disciple of tianwu sect and killed him instantly without a sound.


    Tianwu sect disciples, one by one fell down.


    The smell of death spread.


    After a while, dozens of figures came to the hall of tianwu gate headquarters.


    At this time, a man said with a smile: "Lord, this time Chen Xiaotian certainly did not expect that we would suddenly attack the tianwumen headquarters."


    Another man said with a smile: "maybe Chen Xiaotian is still sleeping with a woman in his arms. After a while, we will kill him, and he will not even have time to wear his pants!"


    There was a soft smile from all around.


    Hu Han also laughed, and then his eyes flashed: "I''ll save the dog lives of Chen Xiaotian and the black haired young man, and, fan Hai, ten of you go to tianwumen dungeon and rescue the little patriarch first."


    "Yes, Lord." Su Hai replied respectfully.


    When Hu Han was about to order to break open the gate of the headquarters Hall of tianwu gate, Su Meimei on one side suddenly said, "slow down!"


    Hu Han and others could not help but stop.


    Su Meimei said, "Lord, I always feel something is wrong. Will it be too easy for us to attack tianwumen headquarters this time?" Along the way, there was no resistance at all, so the people of jiusha sect easily attacked and killed the hall of tianwu gate.


    Hu Han frowned.


    "Vice patriarch, you are so thoughtful. This time, our jiusha sect attacked the tianwumen headquarters. It was sudden and absolutely confidential. It was very normal that it was so easy." At this time, an elder of jiusha sect said with a smile.


    Su Meimei heard her words and did not open her mouth.


    "Well, after the meeting goes in, first kill Geng Ken, and then kill Chen Xiaotian''s disciples, and then cut off his right and left arms, and then solve the other elders of tianwu sect." Hu Han opened his mouth and said, "well, if there is any abnormal situation in the future, withdraw immediately!"


    The elders of jiusha sect should be respectful and whispering.


    Immediately, Hu Han broke the hall of tianwu gate headquarters and rushed into the hall with the elders of jiusha sect.


    Hu Han saw that the hall of tianwu gate headquarters was empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Hu Han stood there, his eyes twinkled, and all the people of jiushazong stopped.


    "Lord." Su Meimei stepped forward and said, "there is something wrong with the situation."


    Hu Han nodded.


    He also felt abnormal.


    However, at this time, suddenly, there was a loud noise. Hu Han and the elders of jiusha sect looked back, and saw that the gate of tianwu gate was closed.


    Seeing this, Jiu Sha Zong''s face changed.


    "The head of Hu hanzong and the leaders of jiusha sect came to tianwu gate without saying a word, so that I could hold a banquet to welcome him." At this time, a voice sounded.


    Hu Han and jiusha sect saw a young man with black hair coming out of the inner hall of tianwu gate. Behind him, Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and the elders of tianwu sect followed him. To their surprise, besides Chen Xiaotian and gengken, the head of Xueyan sect, Jiang Tianhua and Cui Ming, the vice head of Xueyan sect, were also there!


    Under the gaze of Hu Han and others, the black haired young man walked out of the inner hall of the tianwu gate, came to the throne of the hall, and sat down. Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and other tianwu men stood on the left side of the black haired young man''s head, while Jiang Tianhua, Cui Ming and other blood Yan men stood on the right side of the black haired young man''s head.


    Hu Han and Su Meimei looked at each other and both saw the shock and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    After Huang Xiaolong sat down, he took a look at Hu Han and Su Meimei and said calmly to Chen Xiaotian: "put Hu Shengzhu up."


    "Yes, little Lord!" Chen Xiaotian said respectfully.


    Little Lord?! Hu Han and Su Meimei and others were surprised to see that Chen Xiaotian called the black haired young man the little master.


    When Hu Han and Su Meimei are surprised, Chen Xiaotian waves his hands and makes people bet Hu Sheng.


    Two tianwumen elders escorted Hu Sheng into the inner hall.


    At this time, Hu Sheng''s arms had been broken, his hair was scattered, his eyes were deeply concave, and his body was covered with blood.


    When Hu Han saw his son''s miserable condition, his whole body was full of murderous Qi and his eyes flashed with dark purple light.


    "Father, help me, help me, father, help me!" Hu Sheng was taken into the hall. When he saw Hu Han, he cried wildly. However, Huang Xiaolong sealed his acupoints. Therefore, he could not break free from the hands of two tianwumen elders.


    "Let my son go." Hu Han looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a loud voice that a thick layer of ice began to condense on the ground where he stood.


    The ice is dark purple, flashing a strange light.


    Huang Xiaolong did not seem to see the killing intention of Hu Han''s eyes, and his face was calm: "let your son go? It''s not impossible. "


    Hu Han was stunned.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong said, "as long as you can leave this hall."


    "You Hu Han''s eyes were angry. Suddenly, a scream came out beside Hu Han. Suddenly, Hu Han and Su Meimei were stunned. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw several cold lights attacking them. They were startled and waved back, shooting down the cold light and retreating at the same time.


    When Hu Han and Su Meimei see who they are, they are all furious.


    "Fan Hai, what do you want to do?" Hu Han drank.


    It was fan Hai, the elder of jiushazong, and others who attacked them.


    However, fan Hai and others did not seem to hear Hu Han''s anger. They went straight to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down respectfully: "kowtow to the little Lord!"


    Little Lord?!


    Hu Han and Su Meimei look at Huang Xiaolong, fan Hai and others are surprised and angry.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Thank you Fan Hai and others stood up, all respectfully standing aside.


    Fan Hai has been taken over by Huang Xiaolong for a long time. Fan Hai reported to Hu Han that there were no other experts in tianwu sect except Huang Xiaolong. He said that Huang Xiaolong entered the chaotic place half a year ago. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong asked him to report to Hu Han.


    Otherwise, how could fan Hai know that Huang Xiaolong entered the chaos half a year ago.


    Hu Han looked at fan Hai angrily. At this time, he didn''t understand. Fan Hai told him that there was no other expert in tianwu sect. In fact, Huang Xiaolong asked fan hai to report it to himself!


    In addition to Lin Shuang, who was killed by Huang Xiaolong before, fan Hai is his most loyal confidant, but now he betrays him!


    Fan Hai stood beside Huang Xiaolong, facing Hu Han''s murderous eyes. Knowing that Hu Han wanted to gnaw at his own flesh and blood, fan Hai sneered: "Hu Han, I advise you better not to resist. Although your strength is good, you are not our main opponent, and resistance will only suffer more."


    "I''ll kill you!" Hu Han roared angrily, his whole body was dark purple, and his body flashed. In an instant, he took a palm to fan Hai.


    His hands were whistling, making a strange sound.


    Like Jiang Tianhua of xueyanmen, he couldn''t help but fight to see all the elders of xueyanmen betraying themselves.


    However, Hu Han''s palm power has not yet been hit. Suddenly, the Buddha''s shadow in the sky breaks out from the ground and meets Hu Han''s palm strength.


    There was a big bang.


    Hu Han felt a strong force coming in. He could not help retreating and retreating back to his original position. He was surprised to see that the man who had done it was the young man with black hair.Su Meimei was shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong not only took over Hu Han''s palm power, but also retreated Hu Hanzhen.


    After Huang Xiaolong shakes Hu Han back, he looks indifferent. He glances at the five Su Meimei people around Hu Han and says, "it''s a foregone conclusion that I unify the black devil city. Now you can join me. I can''t kill you."


    "Only one chance."


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is floating in the hall.


    Su Meimei''s five faces changed.


    Hu Han''s face was extremely ugly.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" After a while, the remaining elder of jiusha sect opened his mouth.


    One opens his mouth, and then a second opens his mouth.


    Hu Han''s hair suddenly stood up and roared angrily, and his fists hit the two men. On February 1, he didn''t expect that Hu Han would suddenly attack the two men. Before he could react and dodge, he was rammed by Hu Han''s fists.


    They flew out and fell to the ground.


    Su Meimei and the other three were surprised.


    However, Hu Han''s move "scared" the other two elders of jiusha sect, who were hesitant, inclined to the side of Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong makes eye contact with Chen Xiaotian, Jiang Tianhua, Geng Ken and Cui Ming. They understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and respectfully attack Hu Han.


    As for Su Meimei, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t make a move.


    Su Meimei stands there, watching Hu Han besieged by Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua. Her eyes twinkle, and she is obviously making a final decision.


    Although Hu Han''s strength is very strong, if it comes to fighting alone, Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua are not their opponents, but now, Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua join hands to force Hu Han to retreat.


    The whole hall is full of five powerful people.


    Under the joint efforts of Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua, Hu Han was not long behind. He was accidentally hit by the light of Jiang Tianhua''s yellow spring, with bloodstains all over his body.


    After the light of the yellow spring hit Hu Han, Jiang Tianhua suddenly raised his hand and suddenly hit the sky. He said, "magic rob finger!"


    A huge hole was broken in the sky, and a huge finger was directly blasted down to Hu Han from the high altitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In the last two months, Shenjian''s house is not stable. In fact, it''s the house built at home, and it''s busy. Originally, Shenjian thought that the house could be decorated last month. After the decoration, it could settle down and update the invincible book. However, due to the problems of cement workers, the house can only be decorated this month. This month is the busiest month, and Shenjian can not stably update it, Please forgive me.


    Next month, I will enter the new house. After entering the new house, God will be able to settle down. By then, the updating of Wudi''s book will be stable.


    According to the previous outline, invincible has to write at least two million words in this book. Therefore, it will definitely grow stronger than Tianzun and will not end this book hastily because of family affairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Hu Han looked at the magic robber finger from the sky, and his face changed.


    As for the power of Jiang Tianhua''s magic robbery finger, he is most aware that if there is any threat to the whole black magic city, it is Jiang Tianhua''s magic robbery finger.


    If he was hit by Jiang Tianhua''s magic fingers, he would be seriously injured.


    Seeing Jiang Tianhua''s magic robbery fingers blow down, Hu''s cold voice drinks, his whole body dark purple light rises, the whole person suddenly darkens, and then disappears.


    Magic robbery refers to the explosion of the hall floor, the whole hall ground a shock, the rubble splashed.


    There is a huge hole in the ground.


    The crowd looked at the huge hole in surprise.


    Su Meimei, including Su Meimei, was terrified at the huge hole.


    At this time, Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, Geng Ken and Cui Ming frowned because they could not sense the existence of Hu Han.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and suddenly a blood red vertical eye appears in the center of his eyebrow.


    Eyes of hell!


    The eye of hell flashed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and hit the sky above the left corner of the hall. The dark gray fog rolled and the shrill and strange cry sounded, and his fingers broke through the fog.


    A muffled scream rang out. People saw that Hu Han fell from the left corner of the hall. When he fell to the ground, he was shaking and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    Hu Han touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "can you break my shadow?"


    He never showed his shadow in front of others. Even Chen Xiaotian, Jiang Tianhua and even Su Meimei didn''t know his body fighting skills.


    He is extremely confident in his body fighting skills.


    Originally, he thought that he could leave the tianwumen headquarters freely by virtue of this shadow body. After leaving the black magic city, he would come back to the earth again.


    This is his previous dependence.


    But now, his heart sank to the bottom.


    A breath of death approached.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Hu Han, but doesn''t answer. He makes eye contact with Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian. The four people understand and attack Hu Han again.


    Because the shadow is broken by Huang Xiaolong, Hu Han has no dependence, no heart to fight, and wants to escape. However, Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian all see Hu Han''s intention. Hu Han has been intercepted by the four people several times.


    In addition, Hu Hanxian was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul finger. Therefore, Hu Hanxian was forced by Chen Xiaotian and Jiang Tianhua to escape in a panic. He was accidentally hit in the chest by one finger of Jiang Tianhua.


    Hit by Jiang Tianhua''s finger, Hu Han was hit by Chen Xiaotian again.


    He has been hit by Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul finger, Jiang Tianhua''s finger, Chen Xiaotian''s wind fist and Liuhuo palm. Hu Han''s hair is scattered, and his clothes and robes are covered with bloodstains. What''s the prestige of the previous generation of Xiaoxiong and the Lord of the black devil city!


    Hu Han stood there, tottering, looking at Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, Huang Xiaolong, tianwumen, xueyanmen, all the experts. He laughed and laughed sadly.


    "Father At this time, Hu Sheng cried.


    However, Hu Han said, "I''m sorry that you can''t protect my father this time."


    Hu Sheng cried.


    At this time, Hu Han turned his head, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "I hope you can let my son go."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Hu Hanyang sighed for the first time. How could he not know the truth? He just held a glimmer of hope just now.


    Then, Hu Han turned his head and looked at Su Meimei standing on the side. He just stood there staring at Su Meimei for a full minute or so without opening his mouth. Suddenly, Hu Han raised his head and roared angrily. Then, his chest burst open and his whole body burst.


    Hu Han stood there, stopped for a while, then fell down.


    Hu Han''s blood splashed on the stone pillars beside the hall.


    Hu Han even blew himself up in the sea of Qi and died of self explosion of all meridians!


    People were surprised to see the result.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Father Hu Sheng screamed bitterly and his face was gray.


    Looking at Hu Han''s body, Huang Xiaolong pondered: "pull it down and treat it with the courtesy of the Lord of the black devil city." Huang Xiaolong means that Hu Han''s body was held in the ceremony of the Lord of the black devil city.


    Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian and others understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, and they should be respectful immediately.


    As for Hu Sheng, Huang Xiaolong immediately makes a gesture of obliteration to Jiang Tianhua. Jiang Tianhua, knowing his intention, goes forward, lifts a sword and kills Hu Sheng.


    Hu Han, Hu Sheng, father and son die!


    After Jiang Tianhua kills Hu Sheng, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Su Meimei.


    Su Meimei bowed her head, then went forward and said, "Su Meimei kowtow to the little Lord."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and Su Meimei surrendered. This is the best result. Otherwise, it can only be wiped out.


    According to Chen Xiaotian, Hu Han is interested in Su Meimei. Of course, this is not important. At that time, Huang Xiaolong planted a spiritual brand in the sea of Su Meimei and other souls, and he was not afraid of Su Meimei''s dissidence.Later, Huang Xiaolong let Su Meimei and jiushazong open the sea of soul and let them plant their spiritual brand.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong planted spiritual imprints in the sea of souls of Su Meimei and jiushazong, and completely relaxed.


    Now, the three forces of tianwumen, xueyanmen and jiushazong have been completely controlled by Huang Xiaolong!


    Black magic city, finally unified by Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong finally has a foothold in the land of chaos!


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong can''t really stand firm in a chaotic place. In a chaotic place, a city may be captured and occupied by other cities at any time every day. However, after the unification of the black devil City, Huang Xiaolong will be able to take the black devil city as the base, control the surrounding cities one by one, and become the overlord of the chaotic land!


    Although he unified the black devil city and controlled the three forces of tianwu gate, xueyanmen and jiusha sect, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to disclose his identity. Instead, he made Jiang Tianhua the Lord of the city, and he controlled everything afterwards.


    The next day, the news of Hu Han''s death spread to all corners of the city. The sudden death of Hu Han, the Lord of the city, caused a great stir among the citizens of the city.


    And Hu Han''s death soon spread to the cities around the black devil city.


    Blood river city thousands of miles away from the black devil city.


    At this time, there were five middle-aged people, five middle-aged people sitting in the main hall of the Lord''s residence of Xuehe city. The palms of each of them were twice as large as usual, and their palms and fingernails were all black.


    These five people are the five masters of the five poisons cult that controls Xuehe city.


    Sitting in the middle is the eldest Liu Minghai.


    The hall is a bit dull.


    "What do you think of the death of Hu Han?" Liu Minghai looked at the four and said, his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Big brother, Hu Han is dead. The black magic city must be unstable. This is a great opportunity. We can take advantage of this opportunity to attack and seize the city!" Fourth, Liu Guangcheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Yes, big brother, now the dark city is bound to be unstable. It''s a great opportunity for us to capture the city!" Liu Dingrong, the second eldest, also spoke with his voice.


    Liu Minghai frowned, turned his head to the third Liu Wu and asked, "who is the Lord of the black magic city now?"


    "It''s Jiang Tianhua, the head of Xueyan clan. It''s rumored that Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian joined hands to attack jiusha sect and kill Hu Han when jiusha sect was unprepared." Liu Wu, the third, replied.


    Liu Minghai is lost in thought.


    Four people see the situation, all silent.


    After a while, Liu Minghai raised his head and asked, "Su Meimei has joined Jiang Tianhua now?"


    "Yes, big brother." Wu Wu said: "with the method of betrayal, Liu Tianmei stopped, and then he said," what''s more, Liu Tianxiao can''t do anything about it! Besides Su Meimei, Xu Changchang of jiusha sect betrayed Hu Han. Because of this, Jiang Tianhua and Chen Xiaotian joined hands to kill Hu Han easily


    Liu Minghai shook his head and said, "I''m afraid things are not so simple."


    The four were stunned.


    "Brother, do you mean that there are other forces behind Jiang Tianhua?" Liu Wu, the third in his heart, asked.


    Liu Minghai nodded: "according to my guess, this should be the case. Otherwise, Jiang Tianhua could not persuade Chen Xiaotian to join hands with him in such a short time, and let Su Meimei and others betray Hu Han."


    The four looked at each other.


    "Big brother, what should we do now?" Liu Dingrong asked.


    Liu Minghai pondered: "let''s make an investigation to confirm whether there is any support from other forces behind Jiang Tianhua. If so, we are afraid that the other side will still act. Therefore, we must take precautions in advance, if not!" Speaking of this, Liu Minghai''s eyes were bloodstained, and his light flashed: "then we must attack and occupy the black magic city before other cities start to fight!"


    "Yes, big brother!" The four respectfully responded.


    "In addition, pay attention to the ghost gate. The leader of the ghost gate has been very close to the people in the wind whirling Valley recently. If the ghost gate has a different mind, it will be destroyed." Liu Minghai said in a deep voice.


    Four should be.


    Like the city of Blood River, although the surrounding cities of the black devil City knew that Hu Han was dead, they did not dare to act rashly. Instead, they investigated whether there were forces behind Jiang Tianhua and which forces were in chaos.


    In the master''s house of the black magic city, Huang Xiaolong nodded when he heard that Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian, and Su Meimei reported the movements and reactions of the surrounding cities after Hu Han''s death.


    Within ten thousand miles around the city, there are six cities.


    Among the six cities, the influence of each city is not much different from that of the black devil City, some are stronger, some are weaker.


    After listening to the three people''s reports on the movements and reactions of the surrounding cities, Huang Xiaolong asked the three people about the distribution of power in the six cities and the situation of related sects.


    The three reported for hours.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong has a clear understanding of the forces around the city.


    "Blood river city." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    After having a clear understanding of the forces around the city, Huang Xiaolong decides that the next target is the city of Blood River.


    Because the situation of blood river city is almost the same as that of black devil city.


    In Heimo City, jiusha sect, xueyanmen and tianwumen coexist, and jiusha sect dominates. Xuehe city is dominated by five poisons cult, ghost shadow gate and whirlwind valley.


    Since he has decided that the next target is Xuehe City, Huang Xiaolong asks Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian and Su Meimei to pay attention to the five poisons cult, ghost gate and whirlwind Valley, and look for opportunities to attack.


    After telling the three people to pay attention to the three forces of the five poisons cult in Xuehe City, Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Jiang Tianhua and said, "ask about the chaotic place. Is there any city fair selling a spirit stone recently?"


    "A spirit stone." Although Jiang Tianhua doubts what Huang Xiaolong wants to buy a spirit stone for, he does not dare to ask more questions. He should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong waved and let the three retreat.


    After the three retreated, Huang Xiaolong entered the inner hall of Xumi mountain and began to practice.


    Recently, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power has been improved very quickly. Huang Xiaolong hopes to cultivate the ancient puppet skill to the second level as soon as possible. If Huang Xiaolong can cultivate the ancient puppet skill to the second level, it will be of great help not only to Huang Xiaolong''s future enemies, but also to Huang Xiaolong''s later acceptance and expansion of power.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s muscle changing classic has also been practiced to the end.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong will be able to complete the twelve moves cultivation and enter into the small perfection. The internal alchemy produces the inner alchemy, and the inner alchemy produces Zhenyuan. The inner alchemy works all the time. With Zhenyuan, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, in addition to practicing Xumi, Shura Jue and Yijin Jing, Huang Xiaolong mainly practiced ancient puppet skills and occasionally practiced Shura sword techniques.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong took the time to practice the Shura ghost claw on the battlefield when he just stepped into the chaotic place. There was a cloud of dead spirits formed by the blood and spirit of the battlefield. Huang Xiaolong''s first move of the Shura ghost claw also greatly improved.Half a month passed.


    On this day, Jiang Tianhua came in and reported: "little Lord, my subordinates have heard that a spirit stone will be sold at the auction of the city of gods one month later."


    "Oh, the city of the gods." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The city of the gods is one of the ten cities in the land of chaos, and ranks second, just below the first city of sin.


    The city of gods is the ancient city left by the ancient peoples and the Protoss. Now the city master of the city of gods is one of the top ten overlords in the land of chaos. As for the strength, no one knows, only that it has been a high-level strongman in the holy land many years ago.


    "Yes, little Lord, this auction of the city of gods not only auctions a spirit stone, but also Tianpin skills and fighting skills." Jiang Tianhua then reported.


    "Tianpin skills and fighting skills." Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    Jiang Tianhua then said, "it''s Tianpin intermediate skill and fighting skill. It''s called daqiangong. It''s like Wuji duanfengzhi."


    Da Qian Gong? Endless wind breaking finger? Huang Xiaolong nodded. He had heard zhao shu and Zhang Fu talk about the Daqian skill and the endless wind breaking finger.


    The auction of Tianpin intermediate skills and fighting skills in the city of gods will be extremely lively.


    "You can arrange for me. In two days, I will go to the city of gods." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said to Jiang Tianhua.


    From the black devil city to the city of gods, it will take about a month for Huang Xiaolong to travel at the current speed.


    Jiang Tianhua was respectful. Then, he reported to Huang Xiaolong about the movements and reactions of the five poisons cult in Xuehe City, ghost shadow gate and whirlwind valley.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong nods and tells Jiang Tianhua to pay close attention to the movements of the surrounding cities and defend the black devil city when he goes to the city of gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong sets out for the city of gods.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let anyone follow him, but went alone. Jiang Tianhua, Chen Xiaotian and Su Meimei stayed in the black magic city.


    It was not long after Huang Xiaolong left the black magic city. Tens of thousands of miles away from the black magic city, there was a shadow in the space, and a person appeared. This person was Yao Jia Yao Fei.


    Yao Feiling stood in the sky and murmured to himself, "according to the news from the temple, the boy has entered the land of chaos. However, it is not so easy to find out the boy in the vast chaos."


    "Well, I don''t believe that this boy can escape from my palm this time, knowing that he is in a chaotic place!"


    Yao Fei''s body flashed and broke through the air. Soon, he came to the battlefield where Huang Xiaolong had just arrived at the chaotic place.


    "What a strong spirit of death!" As Yao Fei passed through the battlefield, he also marveled at the clouds of dead souls condensed from the blood and spirit of the battlefield.


    After exclamation, Yao Fei''s eyes were happy, and the dark light behind him flashed. He saw a huge dark figure full of evil and domineering.


    It is the top 12 level spirit of the dark king.


    Yao Fei summoned out the dark king, the dark king opened his mouth and sucked it like a whale sucking water. The spirit of death poured into his body.


    The dark king''s original dark black light gradually had a trace of blood red color, more evil, and his breath was stronger.


    Half a day later, Yao Fei stopped and took the dark king back into his body.


    "If it wasn''t for looking for Huang Xiaolong''s little son of a bitch and practicing in this battlefield, I should be able to break through the holy land after three years." Yao Fei''s eyes flashed: "however, it''s not too late to come back here to practice after finding Huang Xiaolong''s son of a bitch and killing him." Finish saying, fly body a flash, fly to the direction of black devil city.


    Two hours later, Yao Fei came to the black magic city.


    After entering the black magic city, Yao Fei picked a hotel at random. As soon as he sat down to eat and drink, he heard several people talking about the wine table nearby.


    "It''s said that the auction of the city of gods will auction Tianpin skills and fighting skills!" Said a middle-aged man in a skull black robe.


    "Tianpin skills and fighting skills?" A man beside him was startled.


    "Yes, it''s Tianpin intermediate skill and fighting skill. It''s daqiangong and Wuji duanfeng finger."


    "It''s a great feat? Daqiangong was practiced by Daqian Shengtuo more than 300 years ago! It is said that after practicing daqiangong, there is Buddha power in his body to protect his body, and he is almost immortal. This endless wind breaking finger is also the strongest fighting skill of Daqian Buddha. Hundreds of years ago, many powerful people in the Holy Land died under the infinite broken wind finger of Daqian Buddha! "


    Yao Fei listens to the discussion of the wine table nearby, and his heart moves. The auction of the city of gods? Da Qiangong! Endless broken wind finger!


    Yao Fei stood up, went to the nearby wine table, looked at the middle-aged man in the skull black robe and asked, "when will the auction of the city of gods be held?"


    The middle-aged man in the skull black robe looked at Yao Fei and said with a cold smile: "boy, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Yao Fei pinched his neck and lifted it out of his seat.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Yao Fei''s face was cold.


    "Listen, listen, listen. The auction of the city of gods will be held in 28 days." The middle-aged man''s eyes were frightened, and his voice trembled.


    When Yao Fei finished, he twisted his hand, snapped, and then threw the middle-aged man to a corner of the restaurant. He saw that the middle-aged man''s neck was tilted to one side, and his breath was gone. It was obvious that his neck had been broken.


    Yao Fei killed the middle-aged man and glanced at the other four people at a table. All the other four people all backed up in panic.


    However, after killing the middle-aged man, Yao Fei didn''t make any more moves. Instead, he turned around and walked out of the tavern. Soon he got out of the black devil city and drove to the direction of the city of gods.


    "Daqiangong." Yao Fei''s eyes flashed with black flame. As far as he knows, the spirit of Daqian Shengtuo, who founded the daqiangong more than 300 years ago, is also a dark one. With this daqiangong, his fighting spirit can definitely be improved a thousand li a day, and then he can break through the holy land quickly.


    Holy Land!


    Therefore, this time, he must win great achievements!


    Whether it''s auction or other methods!


    Just as Yao flew to the city of gods, a figure flashed and stopped in the air on a wasteland. It was Huang Xiaolong who rushed to the city of gods.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the wasteland below and takes out a map from his arms.


    "This should be the bloody wasteland." Huang Xiaolong looks at the map and mumbles to himself.


    He asked Jiang Tianhua to prepare the map of the land of chaos. Although it was not very detailed, some important places on the land of chaos were marked, including the bloody wasteland.


    Baxue wasteland is a strange place of chaos. According to legend, tens of thousands of years ago, it was a huge city, but later two powerful men of the divine realm fought fiercely here, and the city was destroyed. Later, the two powerful men of the divine realm fell here together. For tens of thousands of years, the grass in the area of millions of miles has not grown.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the map and looked at the dark sky. He flew and landed on a small hill. It was late. Huang Xiaolong planned to rest here for a night.After falling down, Huang Xiaolong''s hands are empty, and a pile of dead wood falls from the sky. With a little finger, the campfire rises. After the fire rises, Huang Xiaolong runs his life soul skill and recovers instantly. After a while, his whole body is full of fighting spirit and internal power.


    With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, now his three life soul skills are hidden in the space, and his instant recovery power has been greatly improved.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Sutra formula and Yijinjing for a while. When he stopped, the moon was deep. Under the moonlight, a thin layer of blood mist covered the Ba blood shortage.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, two powerful men in the divine realm died here. Every night, the blood mist would appear. This is the reason for the blood shortage.


    "In half a month, the city of gods auction." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    This trip to the city of gods was not entirely due to a spirit stone.


    The city of gods is a legacy of the ancient Protoss. In the space around the city of gods, there are some cultivation residences left by the powerful Protoss in ancient times. Huang Xiaolong also wants to take a chance to see if he can find them. Generally, the residences left by the powerful Protoss in ancient times have their refined ten grade elixir or Tianpin elixir.


    Now, it is less than three years before the temple next recruits disciples. Although Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is extremely fast, it is impossible to break through the holy land within three years. If we can find the legendary ten grade elixir or Tianpin elixir and swallow it, it will be different.


    However, although there are palaces left by the powerful Protoss of ancient times in the space around the city of gods, since ancient times, only three or four people have found them, so the chance of such luck is less than one in a hundred billion.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the distance. Huang Xiaolong could not help looking up. He saw two people flying here at a very fast speed in the distance.


    (I''m sorry, everyone. I was busy with the decoration of the house a while ago. Sometimes I didn''t even have time to eat. However, the decoration of the new house is finally busy. The new house entered yesterday will be renewed from today on.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    When Huang Xiaolong gets close to him and sees his face clearly, Huang Xiaolong is stunned. The other is a man and a woman. If Huang Xiaolong remembers correctly, the female is the ghost shadow sect disciple. Huang Xiaolong met him once when he first entered the black devil city. At that time, the tianwu sect elder Deng Guang also said to Huang Xiaolong that this woman should be the disciple of the ghost shadow sect leader.


    "Second elder martial sister, there is someone." At this time, the man said to the woman, pointing to Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the night is covered with bloody fog, the bonfire on Huang Xiaolong''s side is still quite conspicuous in the night.


    The woman looks at Huang Xiaolong, but she doesn''t have Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, so she doesn''t see Huang Xiaolong''s face clearly. After hesitating for a while, she ponders: "let''s go and have a look." With that, he flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    When the two came to Huang Xiaolong a hundred meters away, the woman saw Huang Xiaolong''s face clearly and couldn''t help but wonder: "is it him?" It seems that although the woman has only seen one side of Huang Xiaolong, she still has an impression on him.


    "Second elder martial sister, do you know this person?" Asked the man.


    The woman nodded and said, "a few months ago, I met this man in the black magic city. At that time, he was with the tianwumen elders Deng Guang and Du Xin."


    At this time, the two people flew and landed in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, the elder of tianwu sect, Deng Guang, was right. She was indeed the disciple of the master of ghost shadow sect, and she was her favorite female disciple, named Li Fei.


    There are twelve disciples of the ghost shadow sect leader, Li Fei ranks the second. Among the twelve disciples of the ghost shadow sect leader, Li Fei has the strongest strength, and the male is also the disciple of the ghost shadow sect leader, ranking sixth, called Zhou Cheng.


    When Zhou Cheng heard Li Fei talk about the tianwumen elder Deng Guang and Du Xin, his eyes flashed. Two years ago, Deng Guang and Du Xin cut off the ring finger and index finger of his left hand.


    "Boy, what''s your relationship with tianwumen Deng Guang and Du Xin?" Zhou Cheng came to Huang Xiaolong with a cold face.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "what is the relationship between Deng Guang and Du Xin? It seems unnecessary to tell you."


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes narrowed, and a dark red light burst out. Then his whole body flashed, and a huge sword appeared on his head. The giant sword appeared. Zhou Cheng''s whole body was covered with silver light like a sword Gang, like a gust of wind, and rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Fei didn''t expect that Zhou Cheng would suddenly attack Huang Xiaolong. He couldn''t stop him. He could only watch Zhou Cheng''s sword light submerge to Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong drowned by the sword light of Zhou City, Li Fei sighs in her heart and shakes her head secretly. The spirit of Zhou Cheng, the sixth younger martial brother, is a giant earth sword with strong attack in the spirit of swords. Combined with the advanced fighting skill of whirlwind sword, it is difficult for even the strong person in the late sixth stage to receive it. She can already imagine Huang Xiaolong being split in two by the giant sword.


    It''s just a pity. She wanted to know from Huang Xiaolong how tianwumen and xueyanmen joined hands to defeat Hu Han and annex jiusha sect.


    At that time, Deng Guang and Du Xin followed Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s identity should not be low. Maybe he knew some inside information.


    At this time, the sword light of Zhou City finally completely drowned Huang Xiaolong. Seeing this, Zhou Cheng was a bit surprised. Originally, he thought that Huang Xiaolong dared to walk alone in the bloody wasteland, and he had some strength, but now he couldn''t even take a move from him.


    "Vulnerable, it''s a soft one!" Zhou Cheng sneered coldly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a dazzling sword rose from the sky, which contained the breath of destruction, domineering and destroying everything, and instantly broke his sword like a fierce wind. After the


    cyclone was destroyed, it disappeared like foam.


    Everything was silent.


    Li Fei on one side can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong holding the blade of Shura.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, a dark red and dark air stream swirled up, and the frightening air of terror and killing swept around like a huge wave.


    Li Fei and Zhou Cheng feel Huang Xiaolong''s strong breath and terror of killing. Their faces change, especially Zhou Cheng''s.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to Zhoucheng.


    Zhou Cheng saw Huang Xiaolong coming, but he woke up and sneered: "boy, I didn''t expect you have two sons. It''s interesting. If you die with one move, I won''t feel happy to kill you." With that, his eyes were bloodstained, and the spirit of the giant sword on the top of his head kept spinning, releasing a kind of mysterious power.


    Under this mysterious force, the whole atmosphere of Zhoucheng was constantly improved, and in the end, it was three points stronger than before.


    This is Zhou Cheng''s life soul skill, which is not much different from Fei Hou''s Galaxy spirit''s soul strengthening skill. It can also strengthen one''s fighting spirit strength, but the strengthening power is weaker than Fei Hou''s.


    Zhou Cheng drank with a deep voice, and his whole body was bright. The whole person turned into a huge sword and attacked Huang Xiaolong again. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong and cut him down in the air along the top of his head.


    Before the sword is attacked, the air flows around him. Under Huang Xiaolong''s feet, the stones around him seem to have been crushed by huge objects and turned into dust.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge sword cut in the sky, but he doesn''t pick it up. The shadow of his life''s soul skill spreads out with the shape, leaving a shadow behind and avoiding the attack of the other side.Huang Xiaolong has just dodged. He hears a loud noise. A huge crack of more than 100 meters long has been cut out from the place where Huang Xiaolong was originally located. The whole hill trembled for a moment, and the stone dust was shaken up several meters high.


    Zhou Cheng saw that Huang Xiaolong had evaded his attack and said, "boy, don''t hide if you have seed!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the figure in front of him suddenly flashed. Huang Xiaolong came a few meters away from him. Huang Xiaolong looked at him with cold eyes and waved out the Shura blade in his hand.


    Each blade is transformed into a blade chain, which spreads all over the surrounding space. These blade chains are full of the breath of death.


    The chain of death!


    Zhou Cheng was startled in his heart and turned his body. He wanted to avoid it, but then he found that no matter which direction or corner he dodged, he could not avoid the attack of blade chain.


    At this time, Zhou Cheng felt his whole body tight. He was surprised to see that a chain of death, like a snake from hell, immediately entangled him. A cold and Yin force that seemed to come from hell came out of these blade chains and eroded into his body like thousands of snakes biting him.


    Zhou Cheng screamed.


    Li Fei on one side didn''t expect such a sudden change. Originally, she saw that Zhou Cheng had the upper hand just now, but in a blink of an eye, the situation changed completely.


    After Li Fei was startled, she was determined. Just about to make a move, she suddenly fell back and crossed the body of Zhoucheng from all directions.


    Li Fei, who just wanted to make a move, was sluggish.


    Time stops.


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes were round, and he looked down at the blood holes in his body, and then he fell down from a high altitude.


    "You Zhou Cheng points to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Sixth younger martial brother!" At this time, Li Fei ran to Zhou Cheng and called.


    However, Zhou Cheng responded to her with a mouthful of bloody blood, which splashed Li Fei all over her body. Then she dropped her head and fell to the ground.


    Li Fei was stunned and touched the bloody blood on her face with her hand. It was sticky and hot.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, sixth younger martial brother!" Li Fei cries out in a hurry.


    However, Zhou did not respond.


    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong comes here slowly.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s step approaching, Li Fei wakes up and turns her head to Huang Xiaolong. At this time, her eyes are no longer calm and indifferent, but flustered and startled.


    She knows the strength of Zhou City, but with the strength of Zhou City, she is so vulnerable in front of Huang Xiaolong! Don''t say it''s her. Even her master, the ghost shadow sect leader can''t do it.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Li Fei retreated as she spoke.


    "Didn''t you just want to know what relationship I had with the tianwumen elders Du Xin and Deng Guang?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his mouth and says nothing.


    Li Fei was stunned.


    "In fact, now the whole tianwu gate and xueyanmen are under my control." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Li Fei was stunned, then her beautiful eyes widened and she was surprised: "you, what do you mean?"


    Now, the master of the black magic city is Jiang Tianhua, the leader of the blood swallow clan. Now the whole tianwu gate and the blood swallow gate are controlled by Huang Xiaolong. So, isn''t it said that the master of the black devil city is actually the black haired young man in front of him!


    Unbelievable!


    A few days ago, Hu Han of jiusha sect was killed, and the black magic city suddenly changed its master. The major forces in the surrounding cities discussed and speculated on the reason. The head of the ghost shadow sect, her master, also felt strange.


    Now what this black haired young man means is, it''s all behind his back?!


    Li Fei couldn''t digest the fact for a moment.


    "The black devil City, has been completely controlled by me, then will be the blood river city." Huang Xiaolong then said: "this is sooner or later, now, I give you two choices, one is to join me, the other is to die."


    When Zhou started to fight, Huang Xiaolong had already thought about it. Anyway, the next step is to rule the city of Xuehe. In this case, he will start to do it now.


    If you can control the five dragon sect, you can control it.


    Invest!


    Die!


    Li Fei''s face changed.


    She could see that the black haired young man was not lying, and the other party even told her about it. She was not afraid that she would run away. If she shook her head, the end would be!


    She looked at Zhou Cheng on one side.


    But if it works, then!


    "You don''t have to worry about your master. In the future, not only your master, but also the whole ghost gate and blood river city will be under my control." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Li Fei looks at Huang Xiaolong. She sees Huang Xiaolong''s confidence in controlling everything from his indifferent look.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, he did not speak again. He looked at the other side. If Li Fei could work, it would be good. If not, he could only kill him. It would have no effect on Huang Xiaolong''s rule of Xuehe city.


    Just like many masters of tianwu and xueyanmen, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry and gives the other party time to consider.


    After half a column of incense, Li Fei opened the sea of soul and let Huang Xiaolong plant his spiritual brand in the sea of soul.


    After planting the spiritual brand in the sea of Li Fei''s soul, Huang Xiaolong breathed out a breath to control Li Fei, which is undoubtedly of great help to his later control of the ghost gate.


    Later, Li Fei reported to Huang Xiaolong one by one what he knew about the ghost gate.


    In an hour, Li Fei finished reporting.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. After listening to Li Fei''s report, Huang Xiaolong has a clear understanding of the strength of the ghost shadow sect. The leader of the ghost shadow sect is the peak in the early stage of the eighth congenital level. His strength is comparable to that of Hu Han, the former leader of jiusha sect. In addition to the head of the ghost shadow sect, there are four congenital level 7 masters. As for the congenital level 4, level 5 and level 6, there are more than 30 people.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the leader of the ghost and shadow sect secretly trained a group of ghost dead men, a total of 38 people. Each of them was a strong person with congenital level 4 or above. The strongest strength was the late peak of level 6. Tianwu and xueyanmen had investigated the ghost gate before, but they did not find this.


    It seems that the leader of the ghost gate is also hidden. The strength of the ghost gate reported by Li Fei is not much weaker than that of the five poison sect that controls the city of Blood River.


    However, according to Li Fei''s report, Huang Xiaolong also knows that the leader of the ghost shadow sect and the leader of whirlwind valley have secretly joined forces to attack and replace the five poisons cult in the near future.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Why did you come to this bloody wasteland?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "We were ordered by our master to hunt down a man named fan en Cheng." Li Fei replied: "there is a remnant picture on this man, which was left by a powerful Protoss in ancient times.""Remnant pictures left by the powerful Protoss in ancient times!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Yes." Li Fei respectfully said: "in addition to me and the sixth younger martial brother, there are also the master, the eldest and the third younger martial brothers. When we get to the Baxue wasteland, we will separately pursue and kill them. The master is in a group, I am in a group with the sixth junior brother, and the first and third junior brother are in a group."


    Remnant pictures left by powerful Protoss in ancient times! Huang Xiaolong''s heart is filled with joy. Since it was left by the powerful Protoss in ancient times, this remnant map is very likely the treasure map of his cultivation mansion.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the master of ghost shadow sect was also dominating the blood wasteland!


    At this time, Li Fei''s waist shook and took out a jade card.


    "It''s the elder martial brother who is calling us!" After Li Fei took out the jade card, she swept her eyes and said, "it should be the elder martial brother who has caught up with fan en Cheng!"


    "Go, you''ll take me right now." Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    "Yes, little master"


    immediately, Li Fei and Huang Xiaolong rushed to the direction called by his elder martial brother.


    After about 20 minutes of flying, they came to a valley where fighting, fluctuating power and roaring were heard.


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Fei jump into the valley, then rush to the fighting place. Before long, they see two middle-aged men in the Guiying sect''s clothes attacking an old man in green robes.


    The two disciples of the ghost shadow sect were undoubtedly Xie Dong, the elder brother of Li Fei, and Liu Chong, the third younger martial brother. Naturally, the old man in green robe was fan en Cheng.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that although Xie Dong and Liu Chong joined hands, they did not have the upper hand, but fan en Cheng could not do anything about them.


    When they heard the sound of breaking air, they turned their heads.


    "Second junior sister!" "Second elder martial sister!"


    Jiedong and Liu Chong see that it is Li Fei. They are both happy on their faces, but when they see Huang Xiaolong, they are shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Fan en, an old man in green robe, has a prejudice that Li Fei is the one with a change of face and a panic in his eyes. Xie Dong and Liu Chong can still cope with them. If he adds another Li Fei, he will surely lose.


    He suddenly attacked Xie Dong and Liu Chong with two punches. The fists broke through the air and rolled up a lot of fist waves. They looked back in surprise. Seeing the fist waves coming from the sky, they quickly flew forward and retreated.


    Xie Dong and Liu Chong retreated to leave space. Fan en Cheng saw it and turned his body like a top. Once he turned from the space they had left, he was a hundred meters away.


    Xie Dong and Liu Chong are so worried that they can''t say hello to Li Fei. They want to fly up and cut down Fan en Cheng. But as soon as they get up, they see a figure in front of fan en Cheng. The other side punches out, and the sound of a bang comes out, and fan en Cheng is forced to fall back to the ground.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who made the move.


    This fan en Cheng has a remnant picture of a powerful ancient Protoss. Huang Xiaolong will not let him escape.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly makes a move and intercepts fan en Cheng, Xie Dong, Liu Chong and fan en Cheng. They are all surprised and surprised. They look at Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong cuts off fan en Cheng, he doesn''t continue to attack and stops.


    For a moment, the valley quieted down.


    After standing for about a minute, Xie Dongfang began to say, "second younger martial sister, is this brother? What about the sixth younger martial brother? Isn''t he with you? " Look at Li Fei.


    Liu Chong is also staring at Li Fei.


    Li Fei did not open his mouth, but looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Xie Dong and Liu Chong, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "I have killed your sixth younger martial brother. As for who I am, you will know later."


    Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth. Xie Dong, Liu Chong and fan en Cheng are all in a daze. Then, Xie Dong and Liu Chong''s faces change.


    "Second younger martial sister, what he said is true?" Jiedong looked at Li Fei and said angrily, "he killed the sixth younger martial brother?"


    Liu Chong was also angry.


    Li Fei looked at Xie Dong and Liu Chong, then nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Jiedong''s faces changed greatly, and they were frightened and angry.


    "Li Fei, you dare to betray the ghost gate, collude with outsiders, and kill the same brothers!" Jiedong looks at Li Fei with cold eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong killed Zhou Cheng, but Li Fei is with Huang Xiaolong!


    Betray the ghost gate, collude with outsiders, and kill the brothers of the same sect. This is a death penalty!


    Liu Chong looks at Li Fei and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Fan en Cheng on one side did not expect such a change. Li Fei betrayed the ghost gate and colluded with the black haired young man to kill his sixth younger martial brother.


    Fan en Cheng was secretly happy. If so, he would be able to escape when the four men fought fiercely.


    "Now, Master Li and I will kill you, and I will forgive you if you have done so." At this time, he opened his mouth.


    Liu Chong was stunned, and then understood the meaning of Dong''s heart. He said, "yes, second elder martial sister, if you repent now, you still have time."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head in secret.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a sound of breaking the air came, and the people could not help looking at it. They saw that the speed of the visitors was extremely fast, and when they flew through the sky, they brought up a light flame behind them.


    Xie Dong and Liu Chong were overjoyed, while fan en Cheng and Li Fei changed their faces.


    "It''s Qin Yang!" Li Fei flashed to Huang Xiaolong''s back and said abruptly.


    Qin Yang, the master of ghost shadow sect!


    The first peak of the eighth order!


    At this time, a figure rose to the sky, and it was fan en Cheng. Fan en Cheng saw the arrival of the ghost shadow sect leader. He was shocked and wanted to escape again.


    However, as soon as he got up, a shadow of a halberd in the distance crossed the night sky like a fallen star. In an instant, he came over the valley and attacked fan en.


    Fan en Cheng was startled. The sword in his hand swung out a curtain of sword. The shadow of halberd hit the curtain of sword. The strong impact made fan en Cheng return to the valley again.


    When fan en Cheng returned to the valley floor, a figure immediately fell. He was a tall, strong middle-aged man with a light beard, a face like a knife, and an invisible force on his body.


    It is Qin Yang, the leader of the ghost shadow sect.


    Fan en sees the arrival of Qin Yang, the leader of the ghost shadow sect, and his face is extremely ugly.


    At this time, Xie Dong and Liu Chong came to Qin Yang in front of him and respectfully worshipped him and said, "I''ll see you."


    Li Fei''s face changed a little.


    Qin Yang looked at Xie Dong and Liu Chong kneeling in front of him and nodded: "get up." Then he turned his head and looked at Li Fei standing behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, the second younger martial sister betrayed the ghost gate, colluded with this man and killed the sixth younger martial brother!" Jiedong came to Qin Yang''s back and said respectfully, "she has just acknowledged it personally."


    Hearing this, Qin Yang''s eyes flashed suddenly, staring at Li Fei: "is what Jiedong said true?" Although he knew that the eldest disciple did not dare to deceive himself, he still could not believe that Li Fei, the second disciple, would betray the ghost shadow gate and himself.Li Fei stands behind Huang Xiaolong without opening his mouth.


    When Qin Yang saw this, his whole body flamed out, and his eyes flashed with killing intention. A cold air current swept across the valley. Li Fei didn''t answer, which was undoubtedly tacit!


    Li Fei is his favorite disciple. Among all his disciples, he has the highest talent. Unexpectedly, he betrayed himself!


    Qin Yang''s eyes are more and more murderous.


    "Die!" Qin Yang opened his mouth in a cold voice, and suddenly made a move. His right palm suddenly hit Li Fei. He saw a palm print with a very bright flame, which instantly hit Li Fei.


    Li Fei was surprised.


    However, just when the flame palm print hit Li Fei, suddenly the Buddha shadows appeared all over the sky, and the whole valley was illuminated by Buddhist lights, which met the flame palm print.


    There was a big bang.


    The fire fingerprints were shaken away.


    All of them are surprised and look at Huang Xiaolong. It is Huang Xiaolong who has just blocked Qin Yang''s palm.


    Qin Yang also looks at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes are surprised. It seems that Huang Xiaolong can block his own palm power. What he has just displayed is his famous fighting skill, which is a high-level fighting skill of local products.


    "You are a good man." Qin Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong and said slowly. Speaking of this, his eyes were like knives: "but if you kill my six disciples, this valley is the place where you are buried!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong can take over his hand, Qin Yang just used 50% of his strength, so in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong is not his opponent.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Qin Yang said to Xie Dong and Liu Chong, "you two, deal with fan en Cheng. Don''t let fan en Cheng escape. After I solve this boy and this traitor, come and capture fan en Cheng!"


    "Yes, master!" Xie Dong and Liu Chong respond respectfully, and attack fan en Cheng.


    Qin Yang comes to Huang Xiaolong and Li Fei.


    (recently, it has been changed every day, and adjusted slowly, and then the update speed will be increased after the new year)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Qin Yang came to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Li Fei and said, "I''m very disappointed." Li Fei was his most valued disciple, and he was naturally disappointed.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to kill this boy, and then kneel down and admit your mistake. Master will forgive you the death penalty!" Qin Yang''s voice is very cold.


    Li Fei stands behind Huang Xiaolong without opening his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Qin Yang doesn''t seem to know the situation.


    "You step back." Huang Xiaolong said to Li Fei.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Li Fei replied respectfully.


    Little Lord?! Seeing that Li Fei ignored his words, Qin Yang respectfully called Huang Xiaolong the little master. His heart was full of murderous intent, and his whole body momentum suddenly soared. The surrounding sand and stones flew away because of his powerful momentum.


    Then, behind Qin Yang emerged a huge black shadow, which was three feet high and had four hands. His eyes were red with blood, and his body was black and thick with fog.


    This is Qin Yang''s spirit, ghost!


    Ghost is a kind of high-level martial spirit of death department.


    After Qin Yang summoned the ghost, a strong spirit of death rose to the sky. Fan en, who was fighting with Jiedong and Liu Chong in the distance, was shocked. He could not help looking here.


    Qin Yang''s eyes slowly plated with a layer of black, black, blood color light flashing.


    "Boy, call your soul out, or you won''t have a chance to summon it." Qin Yang looks at Huang Xiaolong with indifference.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No


    "No?" Qin Yang was stunned.


    "That''s right." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way: "deal with you, do not need."


    Although Qin Yang''s strength is not weak, which is comparable to Hu Han, the leader of jiusha sect, in Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, there is no need to summon the soul of Qin Yang.


    More than a month ago, Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat Hu Han, the leader of the jiusha sect. More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong''s strength broke through again and improved a lot, reaching the mid-term of the seventh congenital stage.


    However, Qin Yang heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he did not need to fight against himself, and his anger could not be contained.


    Arrogant!


    Qin Yang''s eyes twinkle, his clothes and robes are hunting, and the whole person becomes blurred. Then, the martial spirit on his head sends out a black light. Qin Yang''s whole person flashes by like a ghost in the dark, and instantly comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Die!"


    Qin Yang''s blood red eyes look at Huang Xiaolong, with cold and killing intention. His hands open and print to Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that Qin Yang''s hands were suddenly enlarged in a circle. At the same time, his hands were as if they were stained with blood, bloody and smelly.


    A rush of hot palm power came.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much about it, so he raised his hands and met Qin Yang''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palms are soft and soft, as if floating in the water. Qin Yang sees that Huang Xiaolong despises himself again and takes his palms hard. His heart is angry and his eyes sneer at him.


    "Beyond my ability!" Qin Yang looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    The power of this Luo blood palm is not comparable to his previous Yanxin palm. Moreover, he spent 100% of his strength this time. In the whole blood river city, only Liu Minghai, the leader of the five poisons sect, dares to take over his own Luo blood palm.


    The two hands finally got together.


    Qin Yang, who originally had a sneer in his eyes and a sneer in his mouth, disappeared when he got together with Huang Xiaolong''s two palm prints. Instead, he couldn''t believe and was shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s seemingly soft palm actually contained a cold force that made him feel palpitating.


    A roar came out.


    Qin Yang''s body was shocked and retreated, leaving a row of deep footprints on the ground. He looked at his hands in surprise, and saw that his hands had even condensed a layer of dark purple ice.


    A piercing cold force entered his body instantly along his palms, and Qin Yang''s body shivered.


    "What kind of palm power is this?" Qin Yang was shocked and blurted out.


    His Luoxue palm, which originally contains the power of Yanyang, is the killer of Yin cold palm power, but now it is suppressed by Huang Xiaolong''s Yin cold palm power.


    And then he found that the fighting spirit in his body could not suppress the cold force.


    In fact, what Huang Xiaolong used just now is the soft palm. It is only in the soft palm that the power of Shura Yin and cold is injected into the soft palm.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura formula has reached its peak in the late fourth level. The power of Shura''s Yin cold is much stronger than before. Let alone Qin Yang, even the strong in the middle of the eighth level can''t suppress Huang Xiaolong''s Shura Yin and cold


    After Huang Xiaolong retreated from Qin Yang, his body flashed and he came to Qin Yang. With one finger, the thick fog rolled, and the shrill and strange cry sounded. His finger force cut through the thick fog and hit Qin Yang''s chest in an instant.


    Broken soul finger!


    Qin Yang looked at the broken soul finger. His eyes were frightened, and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, the ghost shadow and martial spirit light flashed on his head, which instantly turned into a ghost.


    Previously, he thought that he could defeat Huang Xiaolong without being spiritualized, so he didn''t have to be spirited at all.


    After a moment of spiritualization, Qin Yang''s whole body breath was strong again. The black fog was rolling all over his body. At the same time, he had two more arms. The two extra arms were twice as big as his previous arms, and his fingers were curved and extremely long. His fingernails were like ten sharp blades, flashing a dark red cold light.Qin Yang''s extra arms suddenly stretched out, his fingernails curled up, and Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul fingers hit it, clanging and splashing.


    Qin Yang felt that his fingers and even his arms were tingling. Looking at it, he saw a bloodstain dripping from his fingertips, startled and angry.


    This ghost hand was born after his ghost was transformed into a ghost. It is as hard as fine steel and harder than some sharp blades made of cold iron. Generally, the strong people of the same rank strike it with a sharp blade, leaving only shallow blade marks, but now it can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s finger power.


    Qin Yang was angry. He roared in a low voice. He didn''t retreat but went forward. His speed increased sharply. Huang Xiaolong suddenly stabbed his ten fingernails, which were like ten sharp blades, shook out a dark red cold light and hit Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flash, the Shura''s blade is called out, and the two blades come out in a single swing. Countless blade awns rotate and shine, and a strange blood red eye appears.


    Eyes of reincarnation!


    Strange blood red eyeball rotation, countless cold blades hit, blocking the dark red blade of Qin Yang.


    After blocking the dark red blade of Qin Yang, the strange blood red light continued to spread, and soon covered all around. Qin Yang only felt dizzy.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hands are claws, across the void, a claw to Qin Yang.


    Shura ghost claw, all ghosts roar!


    In the valley, the ghost roared.


    The crowd was shocked and all looked at it.


    Affected by the light of the eye of samsara, Qin Yang was in a daze, and was instantly imprinted on his chest by the claw print of the Shura ghost However, with a sound, it flew upside down, then hit the mountain wall in the distance, and then rolled to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    There was a sudden silence all around.


    Xie Dong, Liu Chong and fan en Cheng, who were in a fierce battle in the distance, all looked at Qin Yang lying on the ground without moving.


    As for Li Fei, I''m not so surprised. After all, Huang Xiaolong can control the black magic city, and he can''t do it without great power.


    But Xie Dong and Liu Chong stopped for a while, and they all rushed to Qin Yang.


    "Master!" Jiedong, Liu Chong two people urgent voice call, busy from help Qin Yang.


    At this time, fan en Cheng came back to his senses, his face panicked, and he rushed to the sky. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape. However, Huang Xiaolong paid attention to fan en Cheng. As soon as fan en Cheng got up, Huang Xiaolong came to fan en Cheng.


    Fan en Cheng looked at Huang Xiaolong in front of him. His eyes were terrified. Then he calmed down and put a smile on his face? Thank you for your help just now, otherwise I''m far from Qin Yang''s opponent. "


    Thank you for your help? Huang Xiaolong shakes his head in secret. Fan en Cheng has a thick skin. He knows that his intention is the same as that of Qin Yang and others. He pretends not to know.


    "Hand in the remnant." Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense with him. He looked indifferent and held out his hand.


    Fan en Cheng''s face changed, then forced a smile: "remnant picture? What remains? Brother, is there any misunderstanding? I don''t have any remnant pictures on me


    "No?" Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile Speaking of this, she looked at Li Fei: "did she lie to me?"


    Li Fei came forward and said to Huang Xiaolong, "little master, my subordinates have never deceived him!" Then he looked at fan en Cheng: "fan en Cheng, I advise you to hand in the remnant picture obediently. Don''t have a fluke mind any more, or you will know the consequence when the little master finds out the remnant picture."


    Fan en Cheng''s face changed.


    At this time, a groan came over. Qin Yang stood up with the support of Xie Dong and Liu Chong. A black claw print was printed on his chest. The black claw print constantly gave out a dead breath. There was a ghost''s shrieking. The flesh around the paw print had withered and bones could be seen.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Qin Yang''s eyes are full of fear. At the same time, his face is slightly distorted. It is obvious that the sinister cold air of the Shura ghost claw is not good, and he is trying to suppress it.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Qin and Yang, looked at fan en Cheng, and then said, "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll give you a last chance. I can spare you a life. Otherwise, I''ll kill you and search for the remnant."


    Fann''s eyes twinkled, apparently making a difficult decision.


    In fact, the remnant picture left by the strongman of the ancient Protoss is also the one he killed and robbed from others. However, he bears a deep blood feud. With this remnant picture of the ancient Protoss strongman, there is hope of revenge and blood hatred, but now!


    "All right." After a while, fan en Cheng clenched his teeth and finally said that he took out a drawing which looked like animal skin from the space ring.


    This is the remnant picture of the powerful ancient Protoss he got.


    Looking at the remnant picture, he sighs in his heart, and then sends his hand to Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the remnant picture is important, if he dies, he will talk about blood feud.


    Huang Xiaolong takes over the remnant picture. It seems that it should be made from the skin of some kind of monster in ancient times. However, after years, only the surrounding parts of the remnant picture have been broken, and many of the handwriting on the remnant picture has been blurred.


    Huang Xiaolong put the remnant picture into the Shura precepts.


    Fan en Cheng absolutely did not dare to deceive him with a fake plan.


    In the distance, Qin Yang, Xie Dong and Liu Chong watched Huang Xiaolong take away the remnant picture. They chased fan en Cheng for ten days and ten nights. The remnant picture finally fell into the hands of others.


    But no matter how many unwilling they were, they did not dare to open their mouths and snatch.


    The three stood there, afraid to move.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the remnant picture, looked at fan en Cheng and said, "I can not kill you."


    Fan''s face lit up with joy.


    "But only if you, like her, turn to me and recognize me as the Lord." Huang Xiaolong means Li Fei. Naturally, he will not let fan en Cheng go like this. Otherwise, if the news leaks, Huang Xiaolong will be the next fan en Cheng.


    Fan en Cheng looked at Li Fei and his face changed.


    However, he also knew that Huang Xiaolong could not let him leave.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong planted a spiritual brand in the sea of fan en Cheng''s soul.


    Qin Yang, Xie Dong and Liu Chong look at Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual imprint planted in the sea of fan en Cheng''s soul. Their faces are different.


    Huang Xiaolong subdues fan en Cheng, and then turns his head to look at Qin and Yang.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth, but looks at the three people. An invisible pressure spreads out and covers the four sides of the world.


    In the face of this pressure, Qin Yang, who was seriously injured and tried to suppress the cold and poisonous gas of the Shura ghost claw, was as pale as paper, while Jiedong and Liu Chong both had sweat on their foreheads.


    After a while, Qin Yang Zhang opened his mouth and hesitated: "I, I am willing to join you." After a pause, he said, "but I have one condition."


    "Conditions?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and shook his head: "you have no conditions to talk about conditions."Qin Yang looks ugly.


    "Master, you don''t have to ask this person for mercy! Even if my elder martial brother and I die, we will protect you from leaving! " At this time, Liu Chong opened his mouth angrily and said, "you will take revenge for us later and kill this boy and that bitch!" Bitch means Li Fei.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared. Then he screamed. Liu Chong''s eyebrow was pierced with his finger force and his blood gushed like a column.


    When Liu Chong fell, Huang Xiaolong''s figure slowly appeared in the original place.


    Everyone was shocked to see Liu Chong fall down, including Li Fei, who had previously worked.


    No one can see how Huang Xiaolong killed Liu Chong, even Qin Yang standing beside Liu Chong.


    The ability to control space?! Qin Yang looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Control of space, only the strongman of holy land can do it, but Huang Xiaolong is not a strongman of Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s shock. He did not look at the fallen Liu Chong. He looked at Qin Yang indifferently: "now, do you want to talk about conditions?"


    Qin Yang''s face was pale and silent.


    After a while, Qin Yang chose to join Huang Xiaolong unconditionally, Qin Yang took effect, and Xie Dong also joined Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong has planted spiritual imprints in the sea of souls of Qin and Yang.


    Huang Xiaolong breathes a sigh of relief and controls Qin Yang. Then he controls the ghost gate. It can be said that the blood river city is already in Huang Xiaolong''s bag.


    I didn''t expect to have such a harvest in this trip.


    Let Qin Yang several people deal with Liu Chong''s body, Huang Xiaolong and four people left the original place, half a day later, stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the remnant picture and studies it slowly.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong studied the ancient characters of this world when he was in XingKong University and Duan blade college, so the ancient characters on the remnant pictures can be recognized.


    "The city of gods, sihaishan?" After studying the remnant map for several hours, Huang Xiaolong concluded that the location of the remnant map is a place called Sihai mountain near the city of gods.


    That is to say, the cultivation cave of the ancient Protoss strongmen is in sihaishan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Sihaishan." Huang Xiaolong takes out the map of the land of chaos, looks for it, and frowns. Judging from the map of the land of chaos, there is no Sihai mountain near the city of gods.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong called Qin Yang and Li Fei over and asked them.


    "Sihaishan?" Qin Yang shook his head: "report back to the little Lord, there are Baidu mountain and Jinye mountain near the city of gods, but they belong to me and have never heard of Sihai mountain."


    Li Fei, Xie Dong, and fan en Cheng all shook their heads and answered.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. Is there no sihaishan near the city of gods? Perhaps it is because of the change of time, sihaishan has changed its name, or sihaishan really no longer exists.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, many ancient cities have disappeared in the rivers of time, not to mention a sihaishan!


    It was a headache. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. However, the city of gods was sure to go. No matter what, he had to find the four seas mountain and find the address of the remnant picture. Only in this way could he hope to break through the holy land before the next temple could recruit disciples.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and the blood mist faded and disappeared in the sun.


    Looking at the endless wasteland, Huang Xiaolong stood up and said to the four Qin and Yang, "let''s go."


    "Yes, little Lord!" The four should be respectful.


    So the five began to set off and went on to the city of the gods.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong gives Qin Yang a healing pill and expels the Yin and cold poison of the Shura ghost claw in his body. Then he asks Qin Yang about the ghost gate and the blood river city, and Qin Yang respectfully answers them one by one.


    As the leader of the ghost shadow sect, Qin Yang knows more about it than Li Fei. Even Qin Yang knows some secrets of the five poisons cult. It can be seen that Qin Yang has made a lot of efforts to join forces with whirlwind Valley to attack and replace the five poisons cult.


    Two days later, they went out of the bloody wasteland and came to a city called Dao Huangcheng.


    This Dao imperial city is also one of the top ten cities in the land of chaos. However, it ranks ninth after the city of gods. The owner of the city, Dao Huang, is one of several powerful people in the land of chaos. It is said that his Sabre technique has reached the point of ecstasy and weeping ghosts and gods.


    Huang Xiaolong is standing in front of the gate of daohuang city. He sees a huge stone knife hanging above the gate. A fierce sword spirit comes to his face, and his soul trembles.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. The sabre spirit contained in a stone Sabre has made his soul feel great pressure!


    "Little Lord, it is said that this huge stone sword was used by the emperor before he broke through the holy land." At this time, Qin Yang came forward and respectfully explained to Huang Xiaolong. He looked at the huge stone sword on the gate of the city, and his eyes were in awe: "after breaking through the holy land, the emperor of the sword created a demon sword. Later, he established the Dao imperial city and hung the huge stone sword above the gate of the city."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Since the emperor of Dao is a powerful man in a chaotic place, his Sabre technique is superb. This huge stone saber is his weapon before he breaks through the holy land. He wears it for a long time. It contains part of his Sabre Qi, which is normal.


    "I don''t know whether zhao shu or Zhang Fu is stronger or weaker than the Dao emperor." Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.


    As two envoys of shuramen, zhao shu and Zhang Fu are not only the strongest people in Shura, but also several powerful ones in Xingyun continent.


    "Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes from the huge stone knife and says to the four people of Qin and Yang.


    Subsequently, five people entered the Dao imperial city.


    After entering daohuangcheng, it is already dark. Huang Xiaolong plans to rest in daohuangcheng for one night and then continue his journey.


    At the speed of five, you can arrive before the auction of the city of gods.


    Five people came to a restaurant called Wen Xiang.


    The restaurant is not big, but there are many people. There are almost no empty seats. A charming aroma of wine overflows every corner of the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong has just entered the restaurant, and the aroma of wine is intoxicating.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to an empty table in a corner of the first floor and sits down. Qin and Yang four people stand behind Huang Xiaolong and dare not sit down.


    "Sit down, too." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the empty table and other empty seats.


    Qin Yang four people respectfully should a, this just dare to sit down.


    After sitting down, Li Fei calls in the waiter and asks Huang Xiaolong what he means. He asks the waiter to serve a good dish and bring two jars of good wine.


    Not long after the bartender left, the food and wine came.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the table full of wine and vegetables, and his appetite is greatly moved. Although Huang Xiaolong''s inborn high-level strength, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a few days, he still keeps his eating habits.


    At this time, Li Fei opened the lid of the wine jar and filled Huang Xiaolong with a respectful glass. After Huang Xiaolong finished drinking, the liquor went down his throat. It was spicy and mellow. At first, it was a little bitter, and then full of teeth to leave fragrance. The aftertaste was endless.


    "Good wine." Huang Xiaolong praised.


    Although this wine is not as beautiful as before, unforgettable wine, but it has a different taste.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the four Qin and yang to drink with him.


    Five people were raising their glasses when suddenly there was a noise outside, and then the five came in, two of them were women.But when he saw the faces of the two women, Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Cui Li!


    He has rarely seen Cui Li since the first World War in the imperial city of Duan blade empire. The last time he saw her was three years ago. Before leaving the Empire and coming to the land of chaos, Xie Puti had mentioned Cui Li with Huang Xiaolong.


    I didn''t expect to meet Cui Li in this chaotic place.


    What''s Cui Lilai doing in the chaos? The other woman is Cui Li''s aunt. Huang Xiaolong met her once when she received the reward from the battle of the imperial city.


    The other three, judging by their costumes, should also belong to the Cui family.


    After Cui Li came in, she seemed to have a feeling. She looked up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. When she saw Huang Xiaolong, she was also surprised. After the accident, Meiyan was surprised and then gloomy.


    Cui Li''s aunt also found Huang Xiaolong. She was also very surprised.


    "Lily, do you know that boy?" At this time, a young man beside Cui Li asked, looking at Huang Xiaolong with hostile eyes.


    Cui Li came back, did not answer, just shook her head, and then the five chose a corner empty table to sit down.


    After they sat down, they ordered a table of wine and food and ate, but none of them spoke out. Huang Xiaolong could see that all five people were worried, especially Cui Li, with sadness in their eyebrows.


    After a while, five people check out and leave.


    Although Xiaolong and Huang Zhiren appear in a strange way, they don''t want to be confused.


    Night, quiet down.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down in the room. Just as he is about to practice, he hears a strange noise outside the window and can''t help but stare and listen carefully.


    "Our little Lord said that we would send the two girls of Cui''s family to his bed in any case tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The two girls in the Cui family? Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "Haha, the young master is really lucky tonight. He has both the old and the young. I think the little one is still a place. It must be very interesting to play with." At this time, the voice continued to come.


    Then, two people hey hey, obscene laughter sounded.


    The laughter drifted away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    The two women in the Cui family mentioned by these two people should be Cui Li and her little aunt. Although it is said that the world is big and there are many people surnamed Cui, it is impossible to be so clever.


    Since he met Huang Long, he couldn''t stop for a while, but he didn''t care about it.


    Huang Xiaolong followed the two men and came to a deserted courtyard in the corner of daohuangcheng, and then they flashed in.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, but also flashed into the courtyard, lying on top of a roof.


    At this time, the sound of fighting and shouting came out. Huang Xiaolong saw that under the deserted courtyard, four people were fighting. Two of them were the two he had followed before, and the other two were Cui Li and his aunt. However, there were no other three people with Cui Li during the day.


    When Huang Xiaolong looked at it, they suddenly waved their hands and two black shadows flashed out. Then Huang Xiaolong saw Cui Li''s two girls fall down. Things suddenly changed. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t stop it for a moment. In a small surprise, Huang Xiaolong looked at them and saw the two black shadows flying back to their palms. Under the moonlight, they were two small black insects If the earthworm, but the black shell flashing, black color, with small green eyes.


    "This is the black beetle!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    This black beetle is a kind of poisonous insect in the world. If it is bitten out, it will be paralyzed, disoriented and in a coma. After a few hours, if there is no special antidote, the whole body will rot and die, and the death will be extremely painful.


    I didn''t expect that these two people even raised this kind of black beetle.


    At this time, the two people will return the poisonous insects, came to the two women, looked at the coma past two women, hehe sneer.


    In the moonlight, the two girls are delicate and gorgeous, and their figures are full of strange temptations.


    "No wonder the young master ordered not to kill these two women." A man opened his mouth and said with a smile: "if I were, I would not have the heart to kill such a delicate beauty."


    At this time, another person came to Cui Li''s side, reached out and touched Cui Li''s chest, then kneaded vigorously, and said with a smile: "it''s very big. It feels good. It''s very cool." Finish saying, then want to reach out to touch below.


    "Well, these two women are appointed by the little Lord. We will take them back to the little Lord now, otherwise we will let the little Lord know. You know the means of the little Lord."


    That just stopped.


    "Don''t worry, when the little Lord plays, the little Lord will give us, and then let you play enough."


    At this time, the two men will lift the two women, and then fly away.


    Just as they were about to lift up the two women and leave, the figure flashed and there was one more person in front of them.


    "Who?" Suddenly, there was one more person in front of him. They were surprised and cheered at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them coldly: "take out the antidote."


    The two looked at each other.


    One of them sneered and said, "boy, you are too busy with your own business. You should know that those who interfere too much often have no good end."


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    At this time, their bodies flashed and their hands waved out. Two small black shadows flashed to Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he gave a cold smile. The blade of Shura in his hand was called out. With a swing of both blades, there was a clank, two flashes of fire, and then two strange screams. The two black beetles fell on the ground in front of Huang Xiaolong, and they were already broken in two by the blade of Huang Xiaolong.


    "You They were surprised and angry when they saw that the black beetle was cut in half by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, you dare to kill the insect of our poison Saint clan!" One man said angrily.


    The other man''s figure flashed, and the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. In the moonlight, the sword was shining with green light, which was obviously tainted with poison.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body does not move. When his opponent''s long sword stabs him in front of him, his body suddenly shakes. On one side, the opponent''s long sword stabs by his side, and the Shura blade swings out, and in an instant, he swipes across the other''s throat.


    The other side stopped there, the sword fell down, his hands covered his throat, looked at the throat in horror and despair, and then fell down.


    These two men are not weak in strength. They are both born strong in the fourth level. One of them is still born in the late fourth stage. However, in front of Huang Xiaolong, they are vulnerable.


    "You, you." Another person saw that his companion was killed by Huang Xiaolong in an instant. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in panic. He stepped back step by step and said in a trembling voice: "please, don''t kill me. I am."


    But just as he said this, a sword flashed by, and a blood hole appeared in the center of his forehead.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly watched the other party fall down, took back the blade of Shura, came to the two bodies, and then found two jade bottles, opened the jade bottles, Huang Xiaolong smelled and knew that the jade bottle contained the antidote of the black beetle.In addition to two bottles of jade bottle antidote, Huang Xiaolong also found two secret scripts from the two people. Huang Xiaolong quickly looked through them. One was called the poison insect skill, the other was the fighting skill of cultivating poison skill.


    Huang Xiaolong was included in the Shura precepts.


    When he comes to the two girls, Huang Xiaolong pries open their mouths and feeds the antidote. Before long, they wake up.


    "Huang, Xiao Long!" When Cui Li opened her eyes and saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, she was surprised.


    "Lili!" At this time, suddenly a roar of anger came, and then a figure rushed to Huang Xiaolong. A sword stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s back: "let go of Lili!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowns and doesn''t turn back. The light behind him flashes. A group of vigorous Qi comes out of his body, and shakes the other party back.


    It was the young man who was with Cui Li during the day. Obviously, the other party arrived and misunderstood that Huang Xiaolong was going to do harm to the two girls.


    At this time, the other two also arrived one after another.


    "Slow down, big brother Dorje, he saved us!" When the young man rushed to Huang Xiaolong angrily, Cui Li explained in a hurry.


    Cui duojie, a young man, was stunned and looked at his aunt, who nodded.


    "Hum!" Cui duojie turned to a cold smile: "although this boy saved you, but who knows if he is in collusion with the poison sage?"


    "I''m sorry, little dragon," he said


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t wait for him to finish. He looked at the young man indifferently. He turned around and flew, and disappeared in an instant.


    Cui Li looks at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure. Her eyes are red and her tears are dripping.


    (today''s two shifts, please ask for the recommended ticket)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Cui duojie sneers at Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    "Huang Xiaolong, right?" His eyes flashed with cold light.


    Cui Li and others all look at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure, but they don''t notice Cui duojie''s difference.


    At this time, Cui duojie came to Cui Li and said, "Lili, I think this man has soft eyes. He must be a cunning and cunning person. You''d better not associate with this person in the future."


    Hearing this, Cui Li turns her head and stares at Cui duojie with indignation and anger.


    Cui duojie saw this, and then stopped.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, he returned to the restaurant room. After returning to the restaurant room, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a drop of earth heart Buddha milk and practiced Xumi magic.


    While Huang Xiaolong was swallowing the milk of Buddha in the heart of the earth to practice Xumi''s divine skill, a young man in a black robe with a light green between his eyes and eyes was looking at the middle-aged man kneeling in front of him in the underground chamber of a city not far from the daohuangcheng.


    On the black robe of the young man, there was a conspicuous poisonous word.


    "You mean, Malay, they didn''t bring back the two girls of the Cui family, and they were killed!" The young man said coldly.


    Hearing the young man''s killing intention, the middle-aged man trembled and quickly said, "little Lord, this is an accident. I didn''t expect that someone would suddenly appear and save the two girls of the Cui family."


    "Who is the other party?" The young man sneered.


    "A boy named Huang Xiaolong." The middle-aged man replied respectfully: "this man and Cui Li know each other, should also come from the snow land."


    "From the snowy continent." The young man said in a cold voice: "no wonder I don''t know whether to die or not. Even the disciples of the poison Saint sect dare to kill them." Speaking of this, a strong breath, however, the secret room floor even condensation layer upon layer of broken ice, broken ice is black.


    This young man is hu''er, the little patriarch of the poison holy sect.


    The middle-aged man is Qiao Liang, the elder of poison sage sect.


    Hur looked at Qiao Liang: "next, I don''t need to say, you know what to do."


    "Yes, I understand." Qiao Liang respectfully said: "I will capture Huang Xiaolong and bring the two girls of Cui family to the young master."


    "Step back."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Night, soon past.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced in Xumi temple for a while. When he came out, it was already bright.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing the ancient puppet technique and soul breaking pearl, and feels that his spiritual power is much stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that before long, his ancient puppet skills can be cultivated to the third level.


    After leaving Xumi temple, Qin Yang and Li Fei had already been waiting for Huang Xiaolong in the restaurant. After settling accounts, they left the restaurant. After a while, they left daohuang city and went on to the city of gods.


    Of course, before he left, Huang Xiaolong had a lot of good wine.


    Out of the daohuangcheng, the five choose the mountain road. When they go on the road, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t summon his own martial spirit. However, Huang Xiaolong is still very fast, and the four Qin and yang can barely keep up with him.


    "It seems that we need to find an opportunity to refine a flying sword." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong''s tendon changing classic has been cultivated to the 12th form of tail dropping. His internal power is more than ten times thicker than that of his previous life. He can barely fly the sword.


    When Huang Xiaolong cultivates the Yijin Sutra to xiaochengdu, Dantian gives birth to congenitally Zhenyuan, and then the imperial sword will fly for tens of miles in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stops. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong stops, Qin and Yang all stop, although they feel strange.


    Just as Qin Yang confuses him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turns around and looks at a barren slope behind him. He says with a cold smile, "when are you going to follow up? Are you not going to come out?"


    Qin and Yang were stunned.


    At this time, a strange laughter rang out, and then a figure appeared from the barren slope. The other party was wearing a black robe, and the poisonous words on the black robe were very conspicuous.


    "Poison sage!" When Qin Yang saw the man wearing it, his face changed and he was surprised.


    It seems that he knows the poison saint.


    When they saw Qin Yang''s reaction, they seemed very satisfied. Once again, Jie and Jie laughed strangely. Their voice was like a owl, which was extremely harsh. The four of Qin and Yang only felt that their eardrums were pricked, which made them very uncomfortable.


    "It''s the voice of Taiyin." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded, and an invisible Buddhist power came out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. The four people of Qin and Yang were shrouded in Buddhism, and the sense of auricular acupuncture disappeared.


    "Taiyin magic sound!" Qin and Yang''s faces changed again.


    In the world of martial spirit, some fighting skills are extremely vicious, which makes people turn pale when they hear it. One of them is the voice of the Taiyin demon.


    Taiyin magic sound is a kind of sound skill. At first, the ear membrane is punctured, and then the brain aches and swells. Finally, the seven orifices bleed to death. When he dies, the brain will be pricked by ten thousand needles, and the pain will be abnormal.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong break his own Taiyin magic sound, the visitor is stunned and unexpectedly looks at Huang Xiaolong: "is this Buddha power?"


    Generally, only those who practice Buddhism to a very high level can have Buddha power only if they are recognized by the Buddha world. There are not many people in the martial spirit world who possess Buddha power."Hey hey, elder Jin, how about it? I''ll say that this boy is not so easy to deal with." At this time, another voice sounded, and a man appeared. It was hu er, the master of the poison sage, who came to capture Qiao Liang, the elder of Huang Xiaolong.


    Gold bell, the elder of poison sage, looks ugly.


    Qiao Liang looks at Huang Xiaolong. In fact, he is surprised that Huang Xiaolong can break the magic sound of the golden bell.


    "It''s no wonder that you dare to kill my disciple of poison sage sect. It turns out that you have some strength." Then Qiao Liang''s eyes were cold: "however, for hundreds of years, those who killed my disciples of the holy sect of poisons will end up with all kinds of poisons penetrating the intestines and being gnawed to death by thousands of insects!"


    Huang Xiaolong came over slowly, and his face was calm: "there are thousands of people who want to kill me, but in the end, all of them are killed by me."


    What Huang Xiaolong said is the truth. Over the years, I don''t know how many people want to kill him all the way down, but in the end all of them are killed by Huang Xiaolong''s Shura blade or palm.


    "Arrogant!" Golden Bell cold voice a smile, eyes a strange ice blue light flash.


    Qiao Liang clapped his hands, and then the figure flashed. A group of people in black dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the poison Saint sect appeared, and surrounded Huang Xiaolong''s five people, as many as 50 or 60.


    The four men of Qin and Yang looked around at the disciples of poison sage sect, and their faces changed again.


    The four of them can see that all the disciples of the poison sage sect are not weak. Although they are not the opponents of the four, they are too many. They are more than ten times as many as Huang Xiaolong''s five. Moreover, all the disciples of the poison sage sect are extremely poisonous. If they are careless, they may be contaminated with the poison. The end can be seen.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the besieged disciples of the poison sage sect, but his face is still calm. When Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang see Huang Xiaolong''s calm look, they can''t help but look at each other. They can see that Huang Xiaolong''s calm look is not like camouflage. Is Huang Xiaolong still relying on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Jinzhong and Qiao Liang see that Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm and confused. They don''t give orders to start.


    After a while, the golden bell suddenly opened his mouth and said with a sneer: "boy, you are quite good at pretending. I think you can still install it until when!" Then he waved, "give it to me!"


    On hearing this, the disciples of the poisonous sage sect attacked Huang Xiaolong five people in succession.


    Qin Yang and Li Fei were in a panic.


    Just around the corner, when the disciples of the poison sage sect attacked Huang Xiaolong, a golden light flashed in the sky. Then, six giants appeared in front of them.


    Six giants appeared, and their fists burst out. The huge golden fist hit the disciples of the poison sage sect, and a dozen "bangs" rang out almost at the same time.


    Those who were bombed out of the poisonous holy sect screamed, all flew out, fell hundreds of meters away, lying there, no breath.


    This is the result of a sudden change of events.


    Qin Yang and Li Fei looked at the six giants in front of them in astonishment. Both Jinzhong and Qiao Liang were also dumbfounded for a moment, and then they were surprised to stare at the six giants as if they were coated with a layer of gold.


    "This, this is ancient gold, golden giant?" Golden Bell''s mind flashed, thought of what, blurted out, look extremely shocked.


    Ancient times!


    Golden giant?!


    Qiao Liang''s eyes widened, and he could not believe it. He ate and said, "ancient times, ancient times, gold, giant of gold?! Isn''t the golden giant already extinct? "


    In ancient times, there were only two races of elves and dwarves left, and the other races had already been extinct.


    How could it be?!


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "yes, the ancient golden giant, but to be exact, it is the puppet of the ancient golden giant."


    "Ancient golden giant puppet!" Jinzhong, Qiao Liang and others have the same voice.


    At this time, Golden Bell and Qiao Liang began to understand Huang Xiaolong''s dependence.


    These six ancient golden giant puppets are the giant puppets of the third floor of the exquisite pagoda. These days, with Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power and the breakthrough of ancient puppet technique, they have already controlled the six giant puppets.


    Among the six giant puppets, the weakest is in the early stage of the sixth order, while the strongest one has reached the middle stage of the seventh order.


    The giant puppets in the middle of the seventh order of congenitally are as powerful as those at the peak of the early eighth order. Moreover, the giant puppets ignore ten thousand poisons. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the disciples of the poison sage sect.


    The most powerful disciples of the poison sage sect are born with the sixth level. Generally, they are born with the fourth level. There are not many of them above the fifth level.


    These ancient golden giant puppets instantly bombed more than a dozen disciples of the poison sage sect. Their eyes flashed with gold and their bodies turned. They attacked the disciples again.


    For a while, some of the disciples were poisoned and some even panicked.


    When the sword struck these giant puppets, they were shocked to find that only a white sword mark was left on these giant puppets.


    But those poisonous insects bite on the giant puppet, as if tickling for it, have no effect at all.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the poison Saint sect were even more panic and in a hurry.


    Although the giant puppet has a large body area, its speed is not slow. Soon, more than a dozen poison master disciples are bombed by the giant puppet.


    The body of the giant puppet is extremely strong, and the fists are harder than the refined iron. When the two fists hit, the five viscera and six viscera of the disciples of the poison sage sect were easily broken.


    Jinzhong and Qiao Liang were surprised and angry.


    What was astonished was that the defense, strength and body strength of these giant puppets, and the anger was that the disciples of poison sage sect were vulnerable to a single blow in front of these giant puppets.


    "Ignore these giant puppets, go and kill them!" Qiao Liang was angry, pointing to Qin Yang and Li Fei.


    The disciples of the poison sage sect responded and avoided those giant puppets and attacked Qin Yang and Li Fei.


    However, just a short while ago, almost half of the disciples of the poison Saint sect have died, and the rest of them are no longer a threat to Qin Yang and Li Fei.


    Qin Yang and Li Fei met the disciples of the poisonous sage sect.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong controls the four giant puppets to continue to attack the disciples of the poison holy sect, while the other two masters with a congenital level of more than seven attack Jinzhong and Qiao Liang.


    Jinzhong and Qiao Liang are the elders of poison sage sect. Although their strength is not weak, they are only the peak of the mid-8th and mid-8th order.


    Although their strength is stronger than the two giant puppets, each time they attack and hit the two giant puppets, they can shake off the giant puppets, but they can''t do any substantial damage to the two giant puppets.


    The two giant puppets seemed not to know the pain at all. They were shaken back and attacked them again.


    The more angry they were in Vietnam.


    After a while, the golden bell shook back a giant puppet. Suddenly, he broke down and attacked Huang Xiaolong with one hand: "Qiao Liang, you hold the giant puppet, I''ll kill the boy!"It seems that he has also thought that these giant puppets are controlled by Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong is killed, all problems will be solved.


    Qiao Liang also thought about the key to the problem.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, looking at the golden bell, the elder of the poisonous sage sect who attacked him. He bent his mouth, filled with sneer and ridicule.


    Dare you, Jin Zhong, the elder of poison sage sect, thinks he can solve himself easily?


    On the surface, Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle of the seventh order.


    When the golden bell, the elder of the poisonous sage sect, attacked Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was filled with black evil Qi, and a terrible killing atmosphere swept around him.


    The terror of the killing made the elder Jin Zhong of the poison holy sect not help but be shocked. Then he saw two black wings suddenly sticking out behind Huang Xiaolong. Above the black wings, there were lines of dark red runes. These runes showed a palpitating breath and strength.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hair stood upside down and his eyes turned red with blood.


    "Is this?" Jinzhong and Qiao Liang in the distance were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong change.


    But then they heard a thundering dragon chant. Under their shocked eyes, a black dragon appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Black dragon, martial spirit!" Golden Bell and Qiao Liang were shocked.


    In the distance, all the disciples of poison sage sect were shocked to see the black dragon behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the spirit of the black dragon, and instantly turned into a soul. His whole body was covered with black dragon scales. His arms were thick and his fingers were like dragon claws. The Dragon rose from the sky.


    When the golden bell was shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and attacked him with one hand.


    Buddha''s palm!


    All over the sky, the Buddha''s light shines around.


    The golden bell awoke in surprise and retreated in panic. At the same time, he summoned his own spirit. A giant body composed of ice blocks and flashing green light appeared.


    This is the golden bell warrior soul, ice soul green devil.


    (I recommend my old books Huanglong immortal alien travel and Tianzun rebirth) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    On the first day of the new year, the year of the horse, Shenjian sincerely wishes you all a happy new year, family reunion, good health, spirit of dragon and horse, promotion and wealth, and wealth.


    Thank you for your support to Shenjian. I hope you will continue to support Shenjian in the new year.


    These days, visit relatives and friends, update is not stable, today can not update, we forgive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Ice soul green devil!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see that the elder Jin zhongzhao has summoned the spirit of martial arts.


    This ice soul green devil is the strongest and most powerful of the ice system. It is the top level 11 spirit. Although Huang Xiaolong came to this world, he has seen many super spirits, but the level 11 top spirit is still very few.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the golden bell, the elder of poison sage sect, had such a high talent for martial spirit, which represented a person''s achievement in fighting spirit. If there was no accident, the golden bell of the poison sage sect elder should be able to cultivate to the peak of the 10th level in the future, that is, to be infinitely close to the existence of holy land.


    Unfortunately, I met myself now!


    After the golden bell, the elder of poison sage, summoned the green devil of the martial spirit, he was instantly spirited. He saw that his whole body was covered with ice crystals. In the sun, it was light green, and there were wisps of white cold in the surrounding space.


    In the distance, although Qin Yang and Li Fei are hundreds of meters away, they can still feel a chill to the bone.


    "Frozen miles!" At this time, the cold voice of the golden bell of the elder of the poisonous sage sect sounded. The green light of his whole body was like the light of the sun. He suddenly shot out to all directions. He saw that all the ground he had passed was frozen. One stone after another, the sand and stone gave birth to a layer of green broken ice.


    Under his cold air, Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha light and statues were also affected. When he came to the golden bell of the poison sage sect, it was already dark.


    "I didn''t expect your martial spirit to be an ancient dragon, a black dragon!" After breaking Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha''s palm, the golden bell of the poisonous sage sect rises from the sky and looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly with the intention of killing and fighting.


    He has practiced for hundreds of years, and this is the second time that he meets a higher level than his own!


    "Come on The golden bell, the elder of poison sage sect, suddenly drinks. An invisible sound wave attacks Huang Xiaolong, and then hits Huang Xiaolong with a blow.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the invisible sound wave attacking him. His face was calm, and his whole body of Buddhism came out of his body. In an instant, he scattered the sound wave of the other party''s too Yin devil sound. At the same time, he raised his hands to meet the opponent with a fist.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    In the distance, Qin Yang, Li Fei and others were all shocked and looked at this side in shock.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jin Zhong, the elder of poison sage sect, were shocked back at the same time.


    Jin Zhong, the elder of poison sage clan, saw that the crystal ice that covered his fists was broken by Huang Xiaolong''s fist force. Cracks extended to his arms along the fist.


    He was surprised and angry. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and saw that the black scales of Huang Xiaolong''s fists were frozen by green ice. He was pleased and could not help sneering: "boy, you have been poisoned by my extreme ice. Soon, you will become an ice sculpture, haha."


    The poison of extreme ice is the life and soul skill of golden bell, the elder of poison sage sect.


    His spirit ice spirit green devil is one of the most powerful spirits in the ice system. The extremely ice poison released can be said to be one of the strongest ice poisons in the ice system. Even if he is one level higher than him and reaches the Ninth level, it is extremely difficult to crack it.


    "Ice sculpture." Huang Xiaolong looks at the green ice spreading and spreading in his fists. Between one or two breaths, the green ice has eroded Huang Xiaolong''s whole arm, and is spreading to other parts of Huang Xiaolong''s body at a terrible speed.


    Qin Yang and Li Fei are surprised and anxious when they see Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little Lord, quick, cut off your arm!" Qin Yang is even more blurted out.


    He was very clear about the toxicity of Extreme Ice poison. Huang Xiaolong could only cut off the poison by breaking his arm. Otherwise, it would be too late for him to rescue himself.


    However, Huang Xiaolong calmly watched the poison of ice spread. Soon, the green ice spread to Huang Xiaolong''s chest, head, feet, and even his whole body.


    After a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong becomes a green ice sculpture.


    Gold bell, the elder of poison sage sect, took a breath of air and laughed. Then he came to Huang Xiaolong''s green ice sculpture.


    "Ha ha, level 12 top martial spirits, black dragon is no more than that!" As he came to Huang Xiaolong, he laughed and said, "I think the rank of black dragon''s martial spirit should be changed with my ice soul green devil!"


    Qiao Liang, the elder of poison sage clan, was also in a state of relaxation.


    However, when Qiao Liang''s heart was relaxed, suddenly, the two ancient giant puppets who were fighting against him suddenly attacked him. Qiao Liang was scared to avoid, and then his face changed. According to reason, Huang Xiaolong was dead, and the giant puppets under his control also stopped attacking. But now what?!


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s green ice sculpture in surprise, and at the same time, he yelled to Jin Zhong: "Jin Changlao, be careful!" Just as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong''s green ice sculpture suddenly exploded, and countless green ice cubes shot away. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure shot out of the sky and disappeared into the air.


    Jin Zhong, the elder of poison sage sect, retreats in panic. Seeing Huang Xiaolong disappear, he is stunned. Suddenly, his face changes. He just wants to dodge, but it is too late.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body appears, with a palm print on his chest.


    The golden bell of the elder of poison holy sect gave a dull sound, and kept falling and falling, until it was several hundred meters away. When his body stopped, Qiao Liang was surprised to see a black palm print printed on his chest. The black magic Qi was constantly spreading. The crystal ice covering the Golden Bell of the poison sage sect elder melted, and the golden bell screamed repeatedly."Elder Kim!" Qiao Liang was also poisonous, and other disciples of Shengzong cried out.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed and he was close to him. Under the shocked eyes of Qiao Liang and other disciples of the poison sage sect, Huang Xiaolong had dozens of arms behind him! Dozens of arms at the same time, a blow to the chest of the golden bell of the poison sage.


    "Bang!" However, after the blast, a blast sound sounded, and all the crystal ice on the golden bell of the poison sage sect elder exploded, and the whole person was lying on the ground in the distance.


    All around, it was quiet.


    After a while, the golden bell, the elder of the poisonous holy sect, stood up unsteadily, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "What kind of fighting skill were you?" His voice was hoarse and his eyes could not hide his fear.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and said slowly, "Xumi''s divine skill."


    Golden bell, Qiao Liang and others were stunned, and then their faces changed greatly, as if to see a ghost in the sky. They pointed to Huang Xiaolong, and their whole body trembled.


    "Xumi, Xumi, Xumi, Xumi?"


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible! How can it be Xumi''s magic skill! "


    Golden bell, Qiao Liang as if had a very serious stuttering, eat way.


    Xumi magic skill!


    The first wonder in the world! After tens of thousands of years, it has reappeared! And right in front of them!


    When the golden bell finished, his whole body burst out suddenly. Qiao Liang looked at it in surprise. He saw the golden bell scream, his whole body showed a golden fist seal, and then his body dissipated between heaven and earth.


    (on the third day of this year''s new year, God sees that everyone has red envelopes in their pockets, and they will get rich immediately)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Qiao Liang looked at the golden bell body in front of his eyes into the golden light disappeared, startled stagnation there.


    Admiralty, a mid-term man of the eighth order is dead like this?!


    Dead!


    At this time, in mid air, a ring fell down, it is the space ring of the golden bell.


    Looking at the space ring falling from the golden bell, Qiao Liang was shocked. When his eyes lit up, he reached out and wanted to snatch it. But just as he was about to start, Huang Xiaolong sucked his hand and the space ring fell into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Qiao Liang is stunned. Then he reacts. He looks into Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and is filled with extreme fear.


    Xumi magic skill!


    At present, the black haired young man has the first divine skill in heaven and earth, Xumi magic skill!


    Qiao Liang didn''t have time to think about it. He flashed back, then turned around and wanted to escape. However, as soon as he turned around, Huang Xiaolong blocked him.


    "You, brother, no, master!" Qiao Liang blurted out, but just as he wanted to ask for mercy, dozens of arms appeared again behind Huang Xiaolong, including claws, palms and fingers.


    The evil spirit soars to the sky and covers the earth. The ghosts come to the heaven and earth. The Shura ghost claw!


    A gold circle light patterns break through the sky, where the heaven and earth stagnate, imprisoning God''s palm!


    Fog rolling, monsters shrill and whistling, broken soul finger!


    Qiao Liang looked at the inundated Shura ghost claw, prison God palm and broken soul finger. He felt the terrible force that made him unable to resist at all. He was frightened and rushed to fly. However, he had just retreated. The Shura ghost claw, prison God palm and broken soul finger came to him.


    His eyes were full of despair.


    At the last moment, he thought of their little Lord Hur. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse for them to provoke such a terrible enemy!


    It''s said that if you have the skill of Xumi, you will have the power to change the whole Wuhun world!


    The ghost claw of Shura, the prison God''s palm, and the broken soul finger finally hit him on the chest. Qiao Liang, like a broken kite, flew backward and then hit the ground. After a while, like the previous golden bell, his whole body showed golden claw prints, palm prints and finger prints, and then turned into golden light to dissipate the world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. He takes a picture of his hands and takes his space ring into his hands.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense penetrated into the space ring of the two men and found a pile of gold coins, spirit stones, elixirs, and two secret scripts, one of which is the voice of the Taiyin magic and the other is Taixu Shenquan.


    Taiyin magic sound? Although Huang Xiaolong has practiced many fighting skills, he has not yet practiced the sound fighting skills. He is glad to see that there is a secret script of the Taiyin magic sound in the space ring of the golden bell of the master of poison sage.


    The power of this Taiyin magic sound is not weak. If you add your own Shura to Yin to cold fighting Qi, it will definitely be more than twice as powerful as that of the golden bell of the poison sage sect elder.


    However, what kind of fighting skill is Taixu Shenquan? Huang Xiaolong can''t help but take it out of the space ring and open it. The more you see it, the more surprised he is.


    This Taixu Shenquan is actually a kind of fighting skill of Taixu divine world!


    Although the Taixu divine world is not comparable to the Shura realm and the Buddha world, it is also one of the divine realms. How could this Taixu divine fist fall into the hands of Qiao Liang, the elder of the poison holy sect?! The space ring just now was made by Qiao Liang, the elder of poison sage.


    What''s more, why didn''t qiaoliang use Taixu Shenquan before? This Taixu Shenquan is Taixu''s fighting skill. If that Qiao Liang did it before, it would not be so easy to kill him.


    However, turning to the last page of the secret script of Taixu Shenquan, Huang Xiaolong realized that the cultivation of Taixu Shenquan must have a martial spirit above level 12.


    No wonder.


    I think that Qiao Liang''s martial spirit level is not enough, so he can''t practice.


    But how did Qiao Liang get the secret script of Taixu Shenquan?


    At this time, the scream rang out. Huang Xiaolong saw that with the help of six giant puppets, Qin Yang, Li Fei and others had solved all the remaining poison sage disciples.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong collects the secret script of Taixu Shenquan into the Shura ring, and then comes over.


    Qin Yang, Li Fei and others saw Huang Xiaolong coming, and their eyes changed again. They were full of fear and fanaticism. They naturally saw Huang Xiaolong''s performance of Xumi to kill the two elders, Jin Zhong and Qiao Liang.


    Xumi magic skill!


    At the thought of the word, the four could not help but tremble.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the four people, waved his hands and flashed the golden light. He put the six giant puppets into the exquisite pagoda. Then he glanced at the corpses of the disciples of the poison sage Sect on the ground around him and said, "clean up, let''s keep going."


    "Yes, little Lord!" Qin Yang and Li Fei heard the speech and said respectfully.


    After a while, the four Qin and Yang took care of the corpses of the disciples of the four poisonous saints, and the five of them continued their journey.


    As for the space rings of those disciples of the poison sage sect, Huang Xiaolong naturally took them away.


    These disciples of the poison sage sect are all born above medium level. There are many good things about the space ring.


    Half a day later.


    In the underground chamber of a city not far from daohuang City, hu''er, the master of the poison Saint sect, was gloomy. His subordinates reported that Jinzhong and Qiao Liang had lost contact.His eyes twinkled.


    Ten days. It''s going to be over soon.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong''s five people stood in front of a huge city. From a distance, the huge city looked like a towering mountain standing between heaven and earth!


    This is the land of chaos, one of the ten cities, the second city of gods!


    Standing in front of the city of gods, there is a mysterious breath that seems to come from ancient times. This breath is different from that of daohuang city. Daohuang city is full of domineering power, which breaks the heaven and earth, while the city of gods is like a huge ocean, which is endless.


    "This is the city of the gods." Huang Xiaolong looks at the four ancient fonts above the gate of the city of gods. It is said that the four ancient fonts of the city of gods were carved by a king of the ancient Protoss with the power of his eyes.


    Ancient Protoss, there are six kings.


    "Let''s go in." After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes and says to Qin and Yang.


    Then they followed Huang Xiaolong and entered the city of gods.


    The city of gods is a chaotic place. The second city is naturally bustling. In addition, due to the auction a few days later, the streets of the city are full of traffic. Fortunately, the streets of the city are wide, so they are not crowded.


    Huang Xiaolong walked along the street, watching the pedestrians and shops around him.


    Pedestrians wear different clothes, and there are a large number of shops. However, most of the shops around the street sell martial arts, fighting skills and weapons.


    More than an hour later, near noon, Huang Xiaolong''s five people found a restaurant and sat down.


    The restaurant is very big, the business is very good, there are many customers, and there is a lot of noise. Huang Xiaolong has just sat down, and the discussion around the table makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart move.


    "It''s said that the last thing at this auction is not daqiangong and Wuji duanfeng."


    "Oh, what is that?"


    "It''s a piece of jade! A piece of jade left over by the ancient Protoss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Jade left by ancient Protoss!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised.


    How recently, ancient Protoss things appear again and again?!


    "And I heard that this jade was left by the ancient king Li!" At this time, the voice of discussion at the side table sounded again.


    "Ancient king of power! This, how can it be! " He exclaimed at the other table.


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised. He thought that there were six kings in ancient Protoss, and King Li was the most powerful of the six kings.


    The jade left by King Li in ancient times is priceless, but now someone is auctioning it?!


    "Is it the auctioneer''s fraud and deliberate fabrication of propaganda? Who will auction the jade of King gulee? Unless the other person is a fool At this time, someone asked in doubt.


    "It''s not clear. It''s said that a masked man entrusted the gods to auction the jade. Three senior appraisers at the auction of the gods all appraised the jade. They all said that the jade was worn by King Li in ancient times, which was called liwang jade."


    "Jade worn by King Li, jade worn by King Li?"


    People were surprised again.


    This liwang jade has been recorded in some classical books. It is said that the master of Liwang Jade''s powerful king can possess overwhelming power.


    Qin Yang and Li Fei were surprised to hear that Li Wang Yu was auctioned at the auction.


    "Little master, I didn''t expect that this auction would auction Wang Yu!" At this time, Qin Yang opened his mouth respectfully and said, "if the little master pats to buy liwang jade, then."


    As soon as Qin Yang said this, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and waved to stop Qin Yang. Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Although it is said that the king of strength jade is far from the skill left by Guli Wang, it is not attractive to Huang Xiaolong who has the Sutra formula, Xumi magic skill and Yijin Jing.


    Moreover, the auction of liwang jade will surely be contested by countless powerful people. Even if Huang Xiaolong can auction and buy it, he can''t guarantee to buy it.


    After a while, the food and wine come up, Huang Xiaolong several people use up, then check out and leave.


    After he left, Huang Xiaolong went to a shop and bought a detailed map of the chaotic place with 100000 gold coins. After buying the map, Huang Xiaolong studied it. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, the detailed map of the chaotic place also did not record the location of sihaishan.


    There is no way, Huang Xiaolong can only go to the bookstore to buy dozens of books describing the chaotic place, and then come back to read the research.


    There are still three days before the auction. Therefore, in addition to his practice, Huang Xiaolong has been studying the chaotic place.


    After reading dozens of books and studying them in detail, Huang Xiaolong infers that a place called duanhu mountain near the city of gods is probably the Sihai mountain in ancient times.


    "Broken tiger mountain." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    With the inference, Huang Xiaolong left the city of gods and came to duanhu mountain, which is near the city of gods. It takes only half a day to go back and forth at the speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong went alone, leaving Qin Yang and Li Fei to stay in the city of gods.


    Three hours later, Huang Xiaolong came to a mountain in the shape of a tiger.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the map. According to the map, it should be duanhu mountain.


    There is a huge Rift Valley in the middle of duanhu mountain. From a distance, it looks like a tiger cut into two, so it is called duanhu mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and came to the top of duanhu mountain. After a while, he came to the top of the mountain. Huang Xiaolong unfolded his spiritual power and looked around him.


    However, more than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong almost searched every corner of duanhu mountain, and still did not get anything.


    "Did you make a mistake?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scanned, and finally stopped on the huge rift valley. Just now, every corner of duanhu mountain has been turned over. Only this rift valley, Huang Xiaolong did not go down.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the top of the rift valley. Looking down from the top, Huang Xiaolong could only see more than 20 meters deep with his current eyesight, and then there was a piece of dark.


    Huang Xiaolong took a picture of his hand, picked up a stone several meters high beside him, and then threw it into the rift valley. However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not hear the echo of the stone falling on the bottom of the rift valley


    "This?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and his eyes twinkled.


    From the outside, the mountain is only a few hundred meters high. Under normal circumstances, stones thrown from the rift valley will soon hit the bottom of the valley. It''s only right that there is an echo, but now there is no echo!


    Does this rift still lead to the earth? Otherwise, it would not have been so long without echo.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed for a while, but decided to go down and have a look.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong jumps from the top of the rift valley. Huang Xiaolong controls the speed of his fall by running his fighting spirit and internal force.


    After falling 100 meters, Huang Xiaolong could only see more than 10 meters. When Huang Xiaolong continued to fall, a cold wind blew from the ground below. Huang felt that his whole body was like a cold knife, and he felt a faint pain.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. After a breakthrough, especially after he reached the congenital high level, his whole skin membrane was extremely tough, which was even stronger than that of the later peak of the eighth order. He was not afraid of ordinary sharp blades. Moreover, his fighting spirit of Shura in his body was Yin to cold. But now a cold wind makes his whole body ache? What kind of cold wind is this?!At this time, another cold wind blows from the bottom of the ground. Huang Xiaolong makes a tight twist and can barely escape.


    Huang Xiaolong controls his body shape. He is more careful when he goes down. However, as he goes deeper, the cold wind under the ground becomes more and more frequent, more and more strong.


    Huang Xiaolong had to release the spirit of the Shura to protect his whole body.


    But even so, the cold wind hit the body protecting Qi Gang, and the cold wind still eroded in, which made Huang Xiaolong miserable.


    After six hundred meters deep, Huang Xiaolong had to turn into the body of Shura and summon the spirit of black dragon to form a combination with black dragon.


    One thousand meters later, Huang Xiaolong summoned the blue dragon out and turned it into a soul.


    But even so, Huang Xiaolong still had the feeling that his whole body blood was frozen and stopped flowing.


    After 1200 meters, Huang Xiaolong had to stop, lift his breath, hit the mountain wall with one hand, and his body sprang up. It took him more than an hour to get back to the ground above the rift valley and the ground above the rift valley. Huang Xiaolong was relieved. His body shook and pieces of ice fell off.


    "It seems that we can only wait until after the auction to explore it." Huang Xiaolong looks at the unfathomable huge rift valley below and thinks.


    Now it''s getting late. Tomorrow is the auction. Huang Xiaolong has to rush back.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that there should be another cave beneath the rift valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Three hours later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the city of gods from duanhu mountain. It was midnight when he returned to the city of gods.


    "Little Lord!" Qin Yang and Li Fei, who had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s return, rushed forward respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and walked into the courtyard.


    Considering that it is necessary to stay in the city of gods to explore sihaishan cave, Huang Xiaolong bought this villa two days ago. Although it is not large, it is worth hundreds of millions. Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing now is gold coins.


    Over the years, even Huang Xiaolong can''t count the gold coins earned by the Jiuding chamber of commerce every day. Moreover, along the way, the space rings gained by those who killed those who were born strong were also an amazing wealth, especially the killing of the sage patriarch Qiao Liang and Jin Zhong.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the villa and asks Qin and yang to retreat, he sacrifices Xumi mountain and enters Xumi temple. Huang Xiaolong comes up with two secret scripts of Taixu Shenquan and Taiyin magic sound, and begins to understand and practice.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong understands and practices Taixu Shenquan and Taiyin magic sound every day. He not only successfully practices the two fighting skills, but also exerts great power.


    In the temple of Xumi, Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly jumping and moving. His hands are clenched with fists, and they are constantly waving. One by one, the illusory and huge fist prints are breaking out of the air and exploding in the air, disappearing and appearing from time to time.


    This is the Taixu Shenquan of Taixu.


    After practicing for a while, Huang Xiaolong stops, and his energy moves. Suddenly, his eyes are dark and shining. He opens his mouth, and a sound wave roars out of Huang Xiaolong''s mouth like a huge wave, hitting the wall in front of Xumi temple, and then whirling around in all directions for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power is more than twice as powerful as the original golden bell of poison sage sect.


    After practicing Taixu Shenquan and Taiyin magic sound for a while, the sky gradually turned white. Huang Xiaolong stopped and came out of Xumi temple.


    Out of Xumi temple, Qin Yang and Li Fei are waiting respectfully. Now, Huang Xiaolong takes them to the auction.


    Because of the constant flow of people, the street is more lively.


    Although the auction house is not far away from the auction house, it took Huang Xiaolong half an hour to arrive at the auction. When he arrived at the auction, it was already crowded, and the door of the auction was almost crowded.


    In this auction, the intermediate skills of Tianpin, daqiangong and Wuji duanfeng, are also powerful. Wang Yu has been publicized. In the chaotic place, almost all the strong people come.


    "Look, that''s the city of sin, Mr. Zhao Chen!"


    Just then, suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Huang Xiaolong could not help but follow the eyes of the crowd. He saw that the originally crowded crowd automatically made way for a path, and a handsome and elegant young man in black robes came to the scene surrounded by a group of guards.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhao Chen to come too! It is said that the evil Lord has thirteen sons, and Zhao Chen is the most gifted and valued by the evil Lord! "


    "I don''t know how strong this young master Zhao Chen is now. Thirty years ago, it was said that he had broken through the Holy Land!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. When many family disciples looked at the young man with black robes, their eyes were envious and fanatical.


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised when he listened to the discussion of people around him.


    Is this black robed young man the son of the evil Lord?


    The Lord of sin is the Lord of the city of sin. He is also the top ten in the land of chaos.


    At this time, Zhao Chen, surrounded by all the guards, has come to Huang Xiaolong. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. When Zhao Chen passes by Huang Xiaolong, he takes a look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looks at him and feels that a strong tide is coming.


    When Huang Xiaolong recovers, Zhao Chen and the guards have entered the auction gate one after another.


    "Little Lord?" Qin Yang stepped forward and said carefully to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Chen''s disappearance and said, "let''s go in, too." Although he only looked at Zhao Chen in a hurry, Huang Xiaolong had a general understanding of Zhao Chen''s strength. Zhao Chen was definitely a strongman in the holy land. Otherwise, he would not have been so powerful.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also saw from each other''s eyes that Zhao Chen seemed to recognize himself?


    When he came to the door of the auction and paid a million gold coins, Huang Xiaolong took the four men of Qin and Yang into the auction. After entering the auction, Huang Xiaolong came to the first floor of the auction hall, looked around, and chose a more biased position to sit down.


    There are three floors in the building. The second floor and the third floor are VIP rooms. The VIP rooms are for the strongmen of holy land. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only stay on the same floor with most people.


    In VIP Room No. 9 on the third floor, Zhao Chen sat down and saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the corner of the first floor of the hall through the transparent stone wall of VIP crystal.


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong?" He asked a guard behind him.


    At this time, standing behind him on the left, a silver haired old man came forward and said, "yes, little Lord."Zhao Chen nods and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong sat down, there were people talking about it.


    "It''s said that even the ancient city of Wan and the elder of he yunxiong have come to the auction


    "Elder he yunxiong is here too?"


    "Yes, the ancestor of heyunxiong was the king of the six kings in ancient times. This appearance of liwang jade naturally shocked him. I think he yunxiong must get this liwang jade!"


    "I heard that the evil city of Zhao Chen also came for the sake of liwang jade. Elder he yunxiong may not be able to win liwang jade?"


    He yunxiong? Listening to the discussion beside him, Huang Xiaolong is surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, the auction of liwang jade startles heyunxiong.


    Wangu city is also a place of chaos, the top ten cities, but at the bottom of the list, he yunxiong is the city master of Wangu city and one of the top ten cities in the land of chaos.


    The top ten in the land of chaos seldom appear once a hundred years. I didn''t expect that the auction of the city of gods would appear this time.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at a figure in another corner.


    This figure is Yao Fei!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. It should not be a coincidence that Yao Fei is in chaos.


    Yao Fei seems to feel something. He turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong in both eyes. When he sees Huang Xiaolong, Yao Fei is also surprised, and then his eyes are overjoyed, and his killing intention is overwhelming.


    Yao Fei stares at Huang Xiaolong tightly, and his lips move. He is clearly saying, Huang Xiaolong, you are dead!


    Huang Xiaolong understood his lip language and laughed coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Huang Xiaolong and Yao Fei look at each other for a while, and then take back their eyes.


    Since Yao has come to the land of chaos, stay here forever!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed.


    After a while, the hall door closes and the auction begins.


    In charge of the auction was a young, hairy old man, a senior auctioneer of the gods auction, called Fang Dong.


    After Fang Dong came to the stage, he briefly explained the rules of the auction and some things he paid attention to in the process of auction, and then he began to auction the first item. The first item auctioned was not a miraculous medicine, a elixir or a spirit stone, but a sharp blade called magic blood.


    The blade is very short, and the whole body is dark red, as if smeared with black blood.


    According to Fang Dong, this sharp blade of magic blood was left by a powerful man named Chen Fei more than a thousand years ago. It is extremely sharp and has a terrible ability to eat blood! Devour the blood of the enemy, killed by the magic blood blade, after death, the whole body of the corpse is dried up, just like a corpse.


    On hearing that the magic blood blade has the horrible ability to swallow blood, all the powerful people at the auction site all have a bright eye. A good weapon is extremely important for people who live in a chaotic place and are faced with killing at any time.


    However, when Fang Dong said the starting price of the magic blood blade, many of them took a cold breath.


    Fifty million!


    Fifty million gold coins, and only the starting price!


    Although 50 million gold coins are not much for the inborn strong of some big families and big forces, it is not a small amount.


    However, even so, as soon as Fang Dong''s voice fell, someone began to ask the price: "60 million!"


    60 million!


    After adding 10 million yuan, people were surprised and looked at the starting price of VIP Room 6.


    "Six thousand million!" When they were surprised, they said again.


    "70 million!" Room six again.


    Bidding has been rising one after another, and soon it has increased to 100 million!


    No matter how much other people bid, VIP Room 6 will add 10 million each time.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there with a calm face. Although the magic blood blade is good, he already has the Shura blade. It is not very useful to buy the magic blood blade.


    Finally, the magic blood blade was bought by VIP Room No. 6 for 110 million.


    After the magic blood blade, three miraculous herbs called shenghuncao were auctioned. Shenghuncao is extremely rare, and it is a kind of miraculous medicine to nourish the spirit. The three analysis of shenghuncao show that each plant is more than 1000 years old. The value of shenghuncao is immeasurable.


    Looking at the three living soul grasses on the auction table, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy. If he swallows these three living soul grasses, his ancient puppet skills and soul skills will definitely be able to break through again in a short time, and his spiritual power will be doubled, tripled or even higher!


    "The starting price of each of these three plants is 30 million. The three plants will be auctioned together for 90 million." Auctioneer Fang Dong briefly introduced the many functions of shenghuncao, and then said the starting price of the three plants.


    Fang Dong''s voice fell, and there was silence. This time, there was no price rise as before.


    Although the shenghuncao is a rare miraculous medicine to nourish the spirit, it must be combined with the secret method of cultivating the soul when it is swallowed. Otherwise, the effect will not be great if it is swallowed. There are not many secret methods for cultivating the soul in the world, so many people are not interested in this herb.


    "100 million." After a brief silence, someone finally spoke.


    Everyone saw that it was VIP Room 6 again.


    "110 million." Then, the voice of VIP room No.7 came out.


    "150 million." VIP room six.


    150 million! The number six VIP room has been upgraded by more than 40 million yuan, which surprised the public, and the hall was buzzing with discussions.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and he is not in a hurry to export.


    However, after 150 million yuan, VIP Room No. 7 was silent. Obviously, although the three plants were rare, they were sold for 150 million yuan. In his opinion, they were not worth it.


    "Does anyone else offer a higher price?" After a brief silence, the auctioneer Fang Dong scanned the scene and said.


    The crowd was silent.


    "150 million, the first time." See no one to bid again, Fang Dong shouts.


    "150 million, the second time."


    When people thought that no one would bid again, a voice suddenly rang out: "160 million."


    They all looked at the past in amazement.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was just about to open his mouth, was also somewhat surprised. Yao Fei was the bidder!


    Huang Xiaolong''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Unexpectedly, Yao Fei was also interested in the three plants.


    "170 million!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s voice, Yao Fei turns his head and looks into Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    "180 million." Yao Fei''s eyes were cold.


    "190 million."


    "200 million."


    Huang Xiaolong and Yao Fei''s voices kept ringing. Each time they raised the price by 10 million yuan, it soon rose to 200 million yuan. At this time, the price of VIP Room No. 6 had stopped shouting.The hall is buzzing, and many powerful people are speculating about the identities of Huang Xiaolong and Yao Fei. After all, even in a chaotic place, some powerful disciples can''t pay 200 million yuan to buy three living soul grass.


    "210 million." Hearing that Yao Fei raised the price to 200 million, Huang Xiaolong once again calmly called out.


    Yao Fei''s eyes twinkled and his hands clasped tightly. But then, his fists slowly loosened.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Yao Fei didn''t bid with him. In the end, Huang Xiaolong bought the three plants for 210 million yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong will pay 210 million yuan to collect three shenghuncao plants into Xiuluo ring. Looking at Yao Fei''s back, he naturally knows that Yao Fei has an abacus in his mind. In Yao Fei''s opinion, it is the same with Yao Fei that he killed himself after the auction.


    After the auction of the grass, more than 20 items were auctioned at the auction, each of which was extremely rare. The bidding in the trading hall kept rising and falling. However, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Fei did not speak again.


    "Next, a batch of spirit stones will be auctioned." After auctioning a piece of ancient wood, the auctioneer Fang Dong said.


    A spirit stone!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, and finally began to auction a spirit stone. In this auction of gods, Huang Xiaolong came mainly for a spirit stone.


    "I don''t think I need to tell you the function of the first grade spirit stones. As we all know, the first batch of spirit stones we auctioned this time is 59 pieces, and the starting price is 500 million yuan." Then, the voice of auctioneer Fang Dong rang out.


    500 million! Many strong people on the scene shivered when they heard the price.


    500 million is an astronomical figure for many forces in the land of chaos.


    "600 million." Just then, Zhao Chen''s voice rang out in VIP Room No. 9.


    600 million! Hearing Zhao Chen''s voice, the hall suddenly quieted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    600 million!


    All the powerful people in the hall were shocked to hear it.


    The starting price of 500 million is enough to frighten people. I didn''t expect that someone would add another 100 million!


    "It seems to be the voice of Mr. Zhao Chen!"


    "The city of sin, Mr. Zhao Chen?"


    Then there was a buzz in the hall.


    Because Zhao Chen did not cover up his voice, so many people can recognize it is Zhao Chen''s voice.


    Zhao Chen? Huang Xiaolong frowns, did not expect that Zhao Chen is also interested in these a spirit stone.


    The strong people who were originally interested in these spiritual stones hesitated after hearing that it was Zhao Chen''s voice. For Zhao Chen''s identity, many people were worried.


    "VIP room 9 is worth 600 million yuan. Is there anyone else who will go higher?" After a while, the auctioneer Fang Dong glanced at the crowd and said.


    "700 million." Just when people thought that no one would bid again, a loud voice sounded from the 12th VIP room.


    The hall was suddenly agitated again.


    "700 million! How dare someone bid with Mr. Zhao Chen? I don''t know who he is! "


    Many people have argued that he may be the elder of heyunxiong in Wangu city. After all, he knew Zhao Chen and dared to bid. He yunxiong, one of the top ten in the land of chaos, was the only one.


    In VIP Room No. 9, Zhao Chen frowned. Others might not recognize he yunxiong''s voice, but he could tell that he yunxiong had been to the evil palace.


    At this time, the old man with silver hair on the left behind Zhao Chen came forward and said, "master, since you are master he, I think we are still?"


    Zhao Chen said coldly: "elder he? So what? Are we afraid of him? "


    Hearing the speech, the old man with silver hair didn''t dare to say more and retreated behind him.


    "800 million." Zhao Chen waves a hand, Damascus Dao.


    800 million! The sound reverberated in the hall like waves.


    "900 million." Zhao Chen''s voice just fell, he yunxiong''s voice sounded again.


    "Billion!"


    "1.1 billion!"


    All the strong people in the auction hall are quiet. Listening to the voices of Zhao Chen and he yunxiong, they are shocked. Whenever Zhao Chen or he yunxiong''s voice rings, all the strong people in all sides are shocked.


    Billion, what''s the concept?!


    If a hundred million gold coins are piled up together, they are even higher than a hundred Zhang mountain. A billion gold coins are enough to fill a river.


    Listening to Zhao Chen and he yunxiong bidding, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head secretly.


    He could get more than one billion gold coins. However, he did not expect that he yunxiong was also interested in these spirit stones. It seems that he had to give up.


    There is no need for these a spirit stone, and he yunxiong contradiction.


    And now, he is not in urgent need of a spirit stone.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and his eyes fell on Yao Fei. From the angle of Huang Xiaolong''s seat, you can see Yao Fei''s side. Yao Fei sat there, motionless, and did not know what he was thinking. After living soul grass, he and Huang Xiaolong did not speak again.


    Finally, he yunxiong bought the first batch of Lingshi with 2.2 billion yuan.


    Zhao Chen''s eyes were cold in VIP room No.9.


    After a piece of spirit stone, the auction is followed by a knife, a broken knife which is broken by something unknown. There are many ancient characters and patterns on the broken knife.


    "This broken knife was identified by our appraisers as belonging to the ancient times." Fang Dong, the auctioneer, explained: "although we can''t identify what kind of material this Dao was made of, it cuts iron like mud. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s a piece of ancient fighting technique. Although it''s incomplete, our appraiser thinks that the grade of this Dao is at least heavenly."


    It''s a fighting skill Sabre skill of Tianpin!


    Although it is only incomplete, it is enough to arouse the interest of the strong people in all sides.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolded his divine sense and wrapped up the broken Dao. He found that there was nothing strange about the broken Dao. He lost his interest. Although Tianpin''s fighting skills are good, they are incomplete, and Huang Xiaolong himself does not lack fighting skills.


    The broken knife was finally photographed and bought in VIP room 2.


    "Next, we auctioned daqiangong and Wuji duanfeng fingers." At this time, the voice of auctioneer Fang Dong rang out.


    Da Qiangong!


    Endless broken wind finger!


    The whole hall, suddenly boils up.


    This auction, the vast majority of people are for this great thousand meritorious work and endless wind.


    "Daqiangong and wuzhiduanfengzhi are both intermediate in nature." Fang Dong, the auctioneer, went on: "we all know the power of Tianpin''s intermediate skills and fighting skills. I will not introduce them more."


    "According to the requirements of the owner, daqiangong and Wuji duanfeng are auctioned together, with a starting price of 20 billion! Each price increase shall not be less than 100 million! "


    20 billion! The hall, which was originally boiling, was suddenly as silent as death. Everyone could even hear each other''s heartbeat.


    20 billion! Some people almost suffocated. Although they expected that the price of daqiangong and Wuji duanfeng would be astronomical, 20 billion yuan was still too frightening.Who can get 20 billion? In the whole land of chaos, there are very few forces that can draw 20 billion yuan.


    Yao Fei is also a frown. Although 20 billion is not much for Yao''s family, he doesn''t have many gold coins with him this time.


    "21 billion!" At this time, Zhao Chen''s voice sounded.


    After Zhao Chen''s voice, he yunxiong''s voice sounded immediately.


    Like the previous auction of a spirit stone, Zhao Chen and he yunxiong''s voice constantly sounded.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there with a calm face. For him, it doesn''t matter who took the picture of daqiangong and Wuji duanfeng finger.


    Finally, daqiangong and Wuji duanfeng were sold by Zhao Chen for 30 billion yuan.


    After daqiangong and Wuji duanfeng, it is the auction of Li Wang Yu, which is also the last thing of this auction.


    Finally, he yunxiong bought liwang jade with more than 30 billion yuan.


    At this point, the auction is over.


    In this auction, although Huang Xiaolong didn''t buy the spirit stone he wanted to buy, he bought three thousand year old living and soul grass, which is also a careful harvest.


    Huang Xiaolong took Qin Yang and Li Fei out of the auction, and Yao Fei stopped Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, hey, I didn''t expect that you would meet me here." A dark air current flows through Yao Fei''s body.


    "What, want to do it?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other indifferently.


    Although the land of chaos is full of killing, the ten cities in the land of chaos are forbidden to fight. Even the strongmen in the Holy Land dare not fight in the city of gods.


    Yao Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t start in the city of gods, but I hope you will never leave the city of gods." With that, he flashed and disappeared in the crowd.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at Yao Fei''s disappearing figure. But when Huang Xiaolong is about to leave, suddenly, two young people walk in front of him. Huang Xiaolong recognizes that they are the guards of Zhao Chen.


    After they come, they block Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    "Boy, we don''t want to see you. Come with us." After blocking Huang Xiaolong, one opens his mouth and grins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Do you want to see me Huang Xiaolong looked at two people, a face indifferent: "if I don''t go."


    Although Huang Xiaolong is in contradiction with Zhao Chen, it does not mean that Huang Xiaolong is a kind of soft persimmon.


    "No?" Chen Cheng and Zhang Chu looked at each other, and then began to laugh.


    Chen Cheng said with a smile: "boy, you probably don''t know who our little Lord is? Our little Lord is master Zhao Chen. In the land of chaos, no one dares to disobey the meaning of our little Lord


    "It''s a great honor for us to ask you to meet him." Zhang Chu also said with a smile: "boy, I advise you to go with us, otherwise, hehe." Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "you see me less, ask him to roll over by himself." Finish saying, ignore two people, call Qin Yang four people way: "let''s go."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Get out of here?! When Chen Cheng and Huang Xiaolong know that their little master is Zhao Chen, they dare to ask them to come and see him. They are furious.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Chen Cheng suddenly blows at Huang Xiaolong with a fist. With his fist seal, a tiger shaped mouth swallows up Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. As soon as he stepped back, his fighting spirit was in motion, and a Taixu Shenquan was held up.


    Taixu Shenquan, empty and real, looming, collided with the opponent''s tiger fist.


    There was a huge bang.


    The dust was rolling around.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and retreated more than ten meters.


    However, Chen Cheng also retreated more than ten meters.


    "You Chen Cheng looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. He is a strong man in the late eighth stage, but he can see that Huang Xiaolong is not even the eighth level.


    Zhang Chu was also taken aback.


    "Boy, no wonder you are so arrogant. You rely on some strength." Zhang Chu sneered: "however, you think that with your strength, you dare to violate the meaning of our little Lord! I tell you, even if the strongman of the holy land violates the meaning of our little Lord, he will die as well With that, the dark blue air current whirled up all over his body. His hands were claws, and he patted out to Huang Xiaolong.


    Only dozens of dark blue air flow into dozens of green snakes bite at Huang Xiaolong. Each green snake has a long arm.


    Although it is the early stage of the ninth order, it is much higher than the previous Chen Cheng.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dignified, his palms are clapped out, and a golden circle light breaks through the sky. When the Golden Circle passes by, the green snake''s attack speed slows down and finally stops in mid air.


    Zhang Chu was surprised. What kind of fighting skill is this?!


    At this time, Qin Yang, Li Fei four people see the situation, also have a hand, the green snake shock scattered.


    "Who is it? How brave! Dare to fight in the city of gods In the distance, there was a roar, and the sound was rolling, and then the ground trembled. A group of armored city guards of the gods came to this side riding on the beast ground tigers.


    Chen Cheng and Zhang Chu could only stop.


    Soon, the guardian of the city of gods arrived, and a middle-aged man in the shape of a guard captain arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Captain Wang." Seeing the middle-aged man, Zhang Chu stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Wang Hai a Zheng, see Zhang Chu, Chen Cheng two people, a smile: "originally is Zhang Chu, Chen Cheng two brothers." Speaking of this, get off the ground tiger.


    Huang Xiaolong stood aside and watched coldly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Chu and Chen Cheng knew the leader of the guardians of the gods. It seemed that they were very familiar with each other. He wanted to see how the leader of the guardians of the gods dealt with this matter.


    At this time, Zhang Chu said with a smile to Wang Hai, "Captain Wang, you are here at the right time." Speaking of this, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "we used to have a bit of a festival with this boy, but we didn''t expect to meet him here. He just took advantage of our inattention and attacked us from behind."


    Wang Hai nodded and said with a smile, "it''s such a thing." Don''t you know that you are not allowed to fight with the gods in the city Huang Xiaolong didn''t explain to Huang Xiaolong. He waved his hand to all the men behind him and said, "first arrest them all and put them in the dungeon."


    "Yes, captain."


    The guards of the city of gods surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. In this case, he simply kills one party today.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong is about to call out the Shura blade and prepare to kill one side, a voice from the void suddenly rings: "stop it." The voice is not big, but it has the power to frighten people. Everyone turns their heads and looks over.


    An old man with grey hair in a purple robe came over. On the chest of the gray haired old man, there was a double headed divine beast pattern. Around the pattern, there was a dark red flame, lifelike.


    Zhang Chu, Chen Cheng and others changed their faces when they saw the visitor.


    Then, Wang Hai hurried forward and said respectfully, "I''ve met master he!"


    Senior he? Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed, he yunxiong! This old man is he yunxiong of WANGU City, one of the top ten in the land of chaos!He yunxiong ignored Wang Hai and went straight to Huang Xiaolong. He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, appreciated him in his eyes, touched his little beard on his chin, and said with a smile, "boy, it''s good. Are you interested in learning from me?"


    Master!


    Everyone listened, all a daze, especially Wang Hai and others, almost lost their chin.


    Huang Xiaolong is also sweating. If he hadn''t known that the old man in front of him was he yunxiong, he would have thought that he was crazy.


    However, before Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, Zhang Chu stepped forward and came to he yunxiong''s back. He said carefully, "master he, this boy is our little Lord."


    But before he finished, he yunxiong waved his sleeve. Zhang churu was hit by a huge mountain. He screamed and flew out. He flew to the end of the street and fell down. He didn''t even hum.


    "When it''s your turn to interrupt when I speak with he yunxiong." He yunxiong said coldly that he didn''t even look back.


    Chen Cheng looked at the end of the street, the corpse of Zhang Chu. His face turned pale. His legs trembled and he fell to the ground. Wang Hai and the guards of the city of gods were all pale and sweating.


    At this time, he yunxiong raised his hand and saw Chen Cheng scream. His mouth was full of bloody blood. He flew up and fell hundreds of meters away.


    "Go back to tell Zhao Chen that boy, this boy I fell in love with." He yunxiong''s ethereal voice rang out.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, master he, for not killing him!" Chen Cheng got up in fright, kowtowed repeatedly, and then escaped without trace.


    Wang Hai felt that his throat was dry and itchy. He stood there and did not dare to move.


    "Get out of here He yunxiong looked over and said in a cold voice.


    Wang Hai only felt that his chest was struck by lightning, his throat was hot, and his eyes were frightened.


    "Yes, yes, master Herr." At present, he did not dare to say more, and left in a panic with the guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    When Wang Hai and others flee away, Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes and looks at he yunxiong. He can''t figure out what he likes about him and wants to take him as his apprentice!


    He yunxiong is one of the top ten in the land of chaos. As long as he speaks, he is afraid of being a hundred miles long!


    He yunxiong seemed to see Huang Xiaolong''s doubts and said with a smile: "boy, you must wonder why I want to take you as a disciple? I tell you, I have practiced a secret method, which can determine a person''s general talent, and you are very suitable for my character


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Is it so simple?


    However, he yunxiong''s secret method can determine a person''s talent, which surprised Huang Xiaolong. This ability is a bit terrible.


    Although it''s only about.


    At this time, he yunxiong said: "boy, you should not have practiced until now for 100 years. If you have a hundred years, you will be able to defeat a strong person in the later stage of the eighth order. This talent is the top three of the talented disciples I have seen."


    A century? Huang Xiaolong smiles. If he yunxiong knows that he is only in his twenties, he doesn''t know what to think.


    Most people break through the first day, practice the secret method or swallow some miraculous medicine, which can make the appearance become young, so it is impossible to judge a person''s actual age from his appearance.


    "How about it? I''m right. " Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s silence, he yunxiong thought that Huang Xiaolong had acquiesced in his own judgment. He said with a smile: "boy, now let''s kowtow to the master. When I return to the ancient city of Wan, I''ll send out invitation cards to invite strong people from all sides to witness it, and then I''ll do the ceremony of worshipping teachers."


    Just when he yunxiong thought that Huang Xiaolong would kowtow to his teacher with joy, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "thank you for your help, but I already have a master."


    In Huang Xiaolong''s heart, there is only one master, that is, the former master of the Shura gate. Let me be crazy!


    Although he recognized emperor Shitian as his senior brother during his trip to tianfo Empire, it was an accident, and it was only a name.


    Huang yunxiong refused to do it?! Then a smile, he has not introduced his identity, want to come to this boy is do not know his identity.


    "Boy, you don''t know who I am." He yunxiong said with a smile: "I am he yunxiong, the master of the ancient city." Afraid that Huang Xiaolong is not clear, he added another sentence at the back: "the top ten in the land of chaos."


    Huang Xiaolong listened, but with a bitter smile, he said: "master he, these, I know."


    He yunxiong is stunned and frowns. Then he stares at Huang Xiaolong. He knows his identity and refuses to worship him as a teacher?


    "Why?" He yunxiong pondered.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "in my heart, there is only one master."


    He yunxiong pauses for a moment: "in the world of martial spirit, most of the strongmen in the holy land have more than one master in their life. I once worshipped four people as teachers."


    What he yunxiong said is true. In the martial spirit world, most of the powerful people in the holy land generally worship several masters.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still shook his head and refused.


    He yunxiong looks at Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, he yunxiong''s breath is like prison. He yunxiong rushes to Huang Xiaolong. Qin Yang and Li Fei are pale.


    Facing the pressure of he yunxiong, Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    He yunxiong''s prestige is increasing.


    In the end, Qin Yang and Li Fei were tottering and pale as paper.


    After a while, he yunxiong''s prestige suddenly retreated and disappeared.


    He yunxiong looked at Huang Xiaolong, like a defeated rooster, and said with a smile: "boy, since this is the case, then I am not forced to be difficult. If you change your mind in the future, you can come to wangucheng to find me. This is the eternal order." With that, he threw a sign to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes over, the sign is gray stone, carved with a double headed beast pattern.


    This double headed beast pattern is the one he yunxiong depicts on his chest.


    He yunxiong one hand a tear, high-altitude split a crack, body flash into, disappeared in place.


    Huang Xiaolong put the ancient order into the Shura precepts, and then went back to the villa with Qin Yang and Li Fei.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the courtyard, Zhao Chen looked at Chen Cheng, who was kneeling in front of him, in a richly decorated courtyard in the south of the city of gods.


    "Waste!" Zhao Chen kicks Chen Cheng, who kneels down in front of him.


    Chen Cheng screamed and rolled to the corner of the courtyard.


    Zhao Chen pinched his hands and crushed the seat beside him. His eyes were cold and shot: "this he yunxiong is against me everywhere. Sooner or later, I must destroy the ancient city of Wan and kill his wives and concubines one by one."


    After Zhao Chen, all the guards bowed their heads and did not dare to make a sound.


    Destroyed the ancient city of WAN? Even the evil Lord can''t say that it can easily destroy the ancient city of Wan. The ancient city of Wan has existed for thousands of years, and its influence is not so easy to destroy.


    Zhao Chen turned his head and looked at the old man with silver hair behind him and said, "housekeeper Feng, please pay attention to the trace of a little boy named Huang Xiaolong. If he is out of the city of gods, report to me again."


    "Yes, little Lord." The old man with silver hair said respectfully.Zhao Chen nodded and his eyes twinkled.


    Boy, as long as you are out of the city of gods, I will let you know the consequences of daring to violate the meaning of Zhao Chen! Don''t think that he yunxiong''s old dog protects you, so I dare not kill you!


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the villa, he sacrificed Xumi mountain and entered Xumi temple. Then he swallowed the three plants and began to practice ancient puppet and soul techniques.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that Zhao Chen will not deal with himself openly. At least in the city of gods, he will not attack himself again.


    Sitting in the temple of Xumi, Huang Xiaolong only feels the sea of soul in his mind, which sets off a thousand waves. His spiritual power is like a strong wind, constantly whirling, and a stream of light green air is constantly produced. Huang Xiaolong quickly uses the ancient puppet technique and soul method, and begins to absorb the medicine of shenghuncao.


    Ten days and ten nights passed.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s continuous refining, Huang Xiaolong finally absorbed the medicinal power of the three shenghuncao.


    The sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul has recovered its calm. In the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, black dragons and blue dragons hover and chant incessantly. The vast dragon power fills every corner.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, and the eye of hell in the center of his eyebrows opens, and two dark red lights are shot out, just like a storm.


    After refining the spirit grass, Huang Xiaolong''s ancient puppet skill has finally broken through the third level. With the help of the eye of hell, his attack power has also been greatly improved. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong feels that his fighting spirit and internal power have also been improved a lot.


    "It''s time to explore Hushan again." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong intuitively believes that duanhu mountain should be the ancient Sihai mountain, and under the rift valley, it should be the cave of the ancient strongmen of the Protoss.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved rapidly, but he feels that his own strength is still too weak, not to mention he yunxiong. Even in the face of Yao Fei and Zhao Chen, with his current strength, it is difficult to deal with him. He must break through to the holy land as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Huang Xiaolong went out of Xumi temple and summoned Qin Yang and Li Fei. He told them that he would go out for a few days and let them stay in the courtyard to wait for their return.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong gave orders to the four people. He sacrificed to Xumi mountain, controlled Xumi mountain, and came to duanhu mountain from the city of gods.


    Controlling the flight of Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that Zhao Chen will find out his whereabouts.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to duanhushan again and stood above the rift valley.


    Looking at the bottom of the valley, the dragon is in the bottom of the valley.


    As a result of the previous experience of falling, so this time, Huang Xiaolong went deep into the bottom of the valley faster.


    However, after 600 meters deep, Huang Xiaolong had to transform himself into the body of Shura and summon the spirit of black dragon. When he went deeper than one kilometer, he had to summon blue dragon out.


    Summon the black and blue dragons out, turn them into souls, and cover them with black and blue dragon scales. Even so, the cold air sweeping up from below can still penetrate into Huang Xiaolong''s body through the Dragon scales.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong uses vigorous Qi to protect his body, it is useless.


    The cold air diffuses slowly in Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong feels that his whole blood is gradually solidified, and even the fighting spirit in the air sea shows signs of solidification.


    "There is such a cold spirit in the world of martial spirit!" Huang Xiaolong tries to control his body and falls slowly. He is extremely surprised.


    His Sutra formula was originally to absorb the spirit of hell and the nether world, which is the most Yin and cold Qi between heaven and earth, but now the unknown cold air is several times, even ten times, colder than that of the nether world!


    "No, if it goes on like this, it hasn''t reached the bottom of the valley. I''m afraid it will freeze to death!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Now, it has reached 1300 meters, but it still can''t see the bottom of the valley. I''m afraid that if we go deeper than two or three hundred meters, we still can''t reach the bottom. With Huang Xiaolong''s current cultivation, we can''t go further than two or three hundred meters.


    What to do?!


    Leave? Wait until you break through the eight levels?


    However, when we break through the congenital eight steps, we don''t know when.


    Maybe half a year, maybe even longer.


    Since breaking through the seventh order, Huang Xiaolong feels that the promotion speed is much slower.


    Huang Xiaolong fell on the stone at the corner of the cliff, frowned and looked down at the bottom of the valley. Now, it is less than three years before the next recruitment date of the temple. He has little time to wait.


    Moreover, Yao Fei has tracked down to the chaotic place and found him. Maybe after a while, the people from the temple will come.


    In any case, he wants to find the stronghold this time.


    However, how to resist this nameless cold wind?!


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed, Xumi mountain!


    Xumi mountain is the most precious treasure in the Buddhist world. No matter how strong the nameless cold wind is, it should not be able to penetrate into it. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed Xumi mountain and flew into Xumi temple.


    After entering the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong comes to the center of the ten Buddha array and controls the slow fall of Xumi mountain. At this time, several cold winds blow up below and wrap up Xumi mountain. After a while, Huang Xiaolong confirms that the nameless cold wind can not penetrate into the Xumi temple, which releases his breath.


    This damned nameless cold wind, finally found a way to resist.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, although the nameless cold wind can not penetrate into the Xumi temple, it still clings to the surface of Xumi mountain and forms a layer of dark blue broken ice!


    After the surface of xumishen mountain was covered with a layer of dark blue ice, it turned to fly very slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly urged the ten Buddhas array. The Buddhist power spread continuously from the ten Buddhas array, and then came out from the surface of Xumi mountain. The dark blue broken ice on the surface of Xumi mountain slowly melted.


    After complete ablation, when Huang Xiaolong controls the fall of Xumi mountain, he should be careful and try to avoid the nameless cold wind at the bottom of the valley, so as not to freeze the surface of Xumi mountain by green ice.


    Controlling Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong finally saw the bottom of the valley when he was about 2000 meters deep.


    At the bottom of the valley, the sand and stone are bluish brown, bare, weeds do not grow, some desolate, gloomy feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the bottom of the valley. On both sides were the mountain walls covered with thick layers of blue ice. Above the valley bottom, huge blue winds kept spinning and howling, which made people feel cold.


    And this long and huge blue wind is changing its body shape, sometimes like a dragon, sometimes like a snake, sometimes like a tiger like a Phoenix.


    "These cold winds have produced wisdom!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong''s first reaction is how possible.


    Between heaven and earth, it is extremely difficult for trees, flowers and plants to produce wisdom. It is impossible for a few tens of thousands of years, and the conditions are extremely meticulous. As for things like wind, it is more difficult to produce wisdom than trees, flowers and plants.


    If there is no accident, a cold wind like this, which gives birth to wisdom, will become the existence of real life in thousands or hundreds of years.For example, it will become a congenital cold dragon, congenital cold Phoenix and so on.


    After looking at the cool Valley, the green light comes out.


    These are good things.


    Although the green wind that gives birth to wisdom has not yet turned into a congenital cold dragon or Phoenix, if it can be absorbed and cultivated, it will definitely have unimaginable benefits for Huang Xiaolong, who practices the pithy formula.


    However, the green wind that gives birth to wisdom is absolutely extremely cold. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s accomplishments are met, they may be frozen into ice sculptures.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong thought of the beast tripod on the second floor of Linglong pagoda.


    "I don''t know if the ten thousand beast tripod of Linglong pagoda can refine the green cold wind which produces wisdom. If it can, then I can absorb and refine it."


    At present, Huang Xiaolong''s mind moved, and the exquisite pagoda that combined with Xumi mountain flew out of the mountain. Under the control of Huang Xiaolong, he slowly approached the blue wind.


    However, the closer the Linglong pagoda is, the stronger the icy air will be. The space near the blue and cold wind has almost become an ice cold juxtaposition.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit and internal power run wildly, which drives the exquisite pagoda to a distance of ten meters away from the blue cold wind. Then he controls the ten thousand beast tripod of the Linglong pagoda and begins to swallow up the blue cold wind.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to swallow too much at a time. Every time he swallows, it''s a small wisp. Even so, the exquisite pagoda is still frozen by layers of ice. Huang Xiaolong sees this, and he has to divide his fighting spirit and internal force to control the Buddha cloud of Xumi mountain to melt the ice on the pagoda.


    In this way, after more than two hours of swallowing, he felt almost the same. Then Huang Xiaolong took back the Linglong pagoda, ran his fighting spirit, and urged the demon killing and swallowing array of the beast tripod, and began to refine the blue cold wind to remove its Yin and cold Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s great joy is that under the refining of the ten thousand beast tripod killing demons and swallowing array, the Yin and cold Qi contained in the blue cold wind has been slowly removed.


    In this way, after ten hours, the Yin cold Qi was finally completely removed.


    When the Yin and cold air of the blue cold wind is completely removed, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong releases his breath of atmosphere, and his eyes shine to look at the green cold wind which has been removed from the cold and Yin Qi. Although the cold and Yin Qi of the blue cold wind is removed, its effect is the same, and it does not decrease.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong opened the mouth of the tripod of ten thousand beasts. He saw a blue cold current with a length of more than ten meters flying out of the tripod. The blue cold current flashed with crystal light, reflecting the blue color of the surrounding hundred Zhang space, and the surging innate aura emanated from the blue cold current.


    What a rich innate Aura!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, he quickly sat down and ran the Sutra formula. He opened his mouth and sucked it in. Like a whale swallowing water, he swallowed all the blue cold current into his body.


    As soon as the blue cold current enters his body, Huang Xiaolong does not feel cold. Instead, he feels warm and comfortable. This feeling makes Huang Xiaolong want to groan.


    Huang Xiaolong controls the Shura formula and tries to refine the innate aura of the blue cold current. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong feels that the fog like fighting spirit is surging wildly in the sea of his own Qi.


    Fighting Qi on the sea, ZuLong Dharma, magic God Dharma, Golden Buddha Dharma, and Three Dharma forms are also shining, and all the meridians and fighting Qi are flowing wildly.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field, they also emit a group of golden light, and the internal force of the elixir field is constantly improving.


    One hour, two hours.


    Just two hours later, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation has been improved.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of gold, cyan, dark black and red.


    Three days and three nights passed.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his eyes. The dark blue light flashed through the space and then disappeared. The alternating gold, cyan, dark black and red gradually disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong sensed the cultivation of fighting spirit in his body. He was surprised to find that after three days and three nights, his cultivation of fighting spirit reached the peak of the seventh level from the middle stage.


    Not only that, the internal force of the elixir field is also very thick. There is a sign that the internal force of the Dantian space will condense into liquid.


    This is a sign that will soon turn into the true element!


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong calmed down his excitement.


    If he can cultivate the innate true yuan, then he will reach the realm that the previous generations of Huang Jiazu could not reach, and become the "immortal" in the eyes of ordinary people on earth.


    A strong confidence emanates from Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the blue wind hovering over the valley bottom.


    Previously, the ten thousand beast tripod devoured only one tenth of the blue wind above the valley bottom, or even less than one tenth of it. Now, Huang Xiaolong controls the Linglong pagoda and urges the tripod to continue to swallow the blue wind above the valley bottom. After feeling that the swallowing is almost complete, Huang Xiaolong stops and runs the demon killing phagocytosis array of the tripod to remove the Yin and cold Qi of the blue cold wind.


    After the Yin cold Qi is removed, Huang Xiaolong continues to devour and refine the innate aura.


    So again and again.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong completely devoured and refined the blue cold wind above the valley bottom.


    After refining the blue and cold wind above the bottom of the valley, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation finally broke through the congenital eight steps, and reached the peak of the early congenital eight steps.


    It took more than a month to reach the peak of the early stage of the eighth order from the middle of the seventh order. If it spreads out, I don''t know how much shock it will cause.


    Before entering the valley, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t believe it.


    Not only that, Huang Xiaolong''s internal force also greatly increased. He saw that the internal force in the elixir field floated in the elixir field like a viscous golden liquid, flowing slowly.


    This is a sign that the internal force has been transformed to the innate true element!


    It''s just that it hasn''t been completely transformed.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that his body is obviously strengthened when he inhales and breathes. If Huang Xiaolong''s internal force is completely transformed into congenital true yuan, then Huang Xiaolong''s body will be nourished and strengthened by the innate Zhenyuan of Dantian all the time, which is greater than Huang Xiaolong''s daily taking eight and nine grade spiritual pills to strengthen the body.


    "Now, I''ve broken through the eighth order of nature. I don''t know how many giant puppets I can take in." Huang Xiaolong thought to himself that he was on the third floor of the Linglong pagoda.


    Then, the ancient puppet technique was put into operation, and the seventh giant puppet was tried.


    Huang Xiaolong released his spiritual power and did not enter the mind of the seventh giant puppet. Soon, he controlled the seventh.


    Later, Huang tried to take the eighth.


    When Huang Xiaolong controls the 10th giant puppet and wants to control the 11th one, he can''t do what he wants. This stops. Even so, Huang Xiaolong is satisfied.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that if he wanted to completely subdue the 19 giant puppets, he was afraid to break through the holy land.After taking over the tenth giant puppet, Huang Xiaolong took control of Xumi mountain and began to fly slowly at the bottom of the valley and explore ahead.


    After flying slowly for half an hour, I could see that there was no green plant along the way. In the cold wind and cold air, not to mention plants, even the strong in the early days of holy land could not survive.


    However, the bottom of the valley is very long. Huang Xiaolong has been controlling Xumi mountain for an hour, but it has not reached the end.


    Although Huang Xiaolong refined the blue and cold wind above the valley bottom, it was still extremely cold, so Huang Xiaolong did not go out of Xumi temple.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong feel strange is that the more he moves forward, the colder he gets.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong saw a small lake, or a cold spring. He saw that the cold spring was dark green, and above the cold spring, wisps of blue and cold air were constantly emerging.


    "This, isn''t it?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Is it that the blue cold wind at the bottom of the valley is emanating from this cold spring and formed?!


    What is this cold spring! Although it is a hundred feet away, and even protected by the sacred mountain of Xumi, Huang Xiaolong still feels the terrible and cold air from the bottom of the cold spring.


    However, although the cold air of the cold spring is terrible, its aura is also full of terror. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes of hell open and you can see that there are fish swimming in the bottom of the cold spring!


    Fish!


    However, it is not a common meat fish, but a fish of innate aura.


    Fish transformed by innate Aura!


    Huang Xiaolong is extremely surprised. This is a treasure that even the strongmen in the holy land are envious and crazy about it. If you swallow one, you will not only increase your strength, but also wash your tendons and marrow, and transform yourself. Your whole body will be transformed from the soul to the body, to the viscera, to the hair and impurities. Later, you can practice and swallow the spirit Qi. It will have an unimaginable effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    I didn''t expect such a treasure at the bottom of the rift valley!


    Even with Huang Xiaolong''s temperament, he is also excited, and he found that at the bottom of this cold spring, there are not only one fish, but two fish!


    Two inborn fish!


    It was a long time before Huang Xiaolong calmed down.


    Fortunately, he has such exotic treasures as Xumi mountain. Without the help of Xumi mountain, even the high-level strongmen in the holy land would not want to enter this valley.


    Even the cold wind on Xumi mountain has frozen a layer of green ice. No matter how strong the body of the high-level strongmen in the holy land will be stronger than Xumi mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.


    So, the next step is how to refine these two inborn fish.


    It''s just that Huang Xiaolong has broken through the eight congenital stages, but it''s extremely difficult to refine these two congenital fish, even if there are exquisite pagodas.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong can only look at the congenital aura above and around the cold spring. He plans to refine the innate aura around the cold spring and improve his cultivation. Then he will see whether he can break through the congenital nine levels. If he can, he can refine the two congenital fish.


    Although the innate aura around the cold spring is no more than that of the two congenital fish, it is also extremely rich, dozens of times stronger than the green cold wind previously refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the Linglong pagoda and urged the ten thousand beast tripod. As before, he began to use the demon killing and swallowing array of the tripod to slowly devour. After almost swallowing, he stopped. Then he drove the heaven and earth return array of the ten thousand beast tripod to remove the poison of Yin and cold, and finally swallowed the refining.


    Day by day.


    With Huang Xiaolong refining the innate aura around the cold spring, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation has also risen rapidly.


    Before long, it broke through to the middle of the eighth order.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the late eighth stage.


    Although the innate aura around the cold spring is dozens of times higher than that of the previous blue cold wind, Huang Xiaolong''s strength continues to improve, and the speed of refining is also accelerating. Two months later, Huang Xiaolong has completely refined the innate aura around the cold spring. More than two months later, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit has reached the peak of the eighth congenital stage.


    The peak of the eighth order!


    It is only half a step away from the congenital nine steps.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help being a little stuffy. Originally, according to his idea, if he could break through the congenital nine levels and refine the two congenital fish, then he would have a greater grasp, but now!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the two inborn fish in the cold spring and hesitates. If he is forced to refine, and the Yin cold Qi invades his body, his cultivation will not be improved, but will be damaged. He is afraid that the gain will not be worth the loss.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong decided to look around again. Anyway, the two inborn fish were in the cold spring and couldn''t escape.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong controls Xumi mountain and continues to fly forward.


    Huang Xiaolong controls Xumi mountain for a while. Suddenly, the scenery in front of him changes. The originally bare ground is covered with green grass, and weeds grow on the mountain wall which should have been covered with layers of green ice.


    It''s like two worlds.


    What''s going on here?!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He controls Xumi mountain and comes to the junction. Then he comes out of Xumi mountain. As soon as he comes out, he feels a warm wind blowing slowly, which is as comfortable as the warm sun in summer. When Huang Xiaolong retreats, he feels the cold wind piercing the bones, and his internal organs seem to be frozen.


    It''s like two days of ice and fire, one foot difference, two different enjoyment.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong returns to his mind and looks forward to the front. The front must be strange. Now, Huang Xiaolong flies forward.


    For half an hour, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a tree!


    A ten Zhang tall tree with red light flowing up and down like fire!


    The tree, its body, branches and leaves are all red, as red as fire. On the branches, there are more than a dozen fist sized red fruits.


    These ten fiery red fruits give off the surging innate aura, which is only stronger than that of the cold spring.


    However, the innate aura of cold spring is extremely domineering. However, the inherent aura of more than a dozen red fruits is extremely gentle. Standing under the tree is like standing in the bright sunshine, and the whole body is warm and comfortable.


    "At the bottom of the valley, there is such a tree Huang Xiaolong looks at the tree in front of him.


    In the past, he had read many books on the introduction of various things in the martial spirit world at Duan blade college, but he did not have the introduction of this tree, even the cold spring.


    Huang Xiaolong walked around the fire tree. Isn''t this tree a thing of the martial spirit world? An idea suddenly comes out of Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Xumi Shenshan is the most precious treasure of the Buddha world, and the Shura formula is the supreme skill of the Shura realm. Since there are things in the realm of Buddha and Shura in the world of martial spirit, maybe this fire tree is also a thing of the divine world!


    "No matter, first swallow and refine these fire fruits." After a while, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and calms his mind. At the moment, he sits under the fire tree and sucks a fire fruit into his body. He starts to use the Shura formula to refine the innate aura of the fire fruit.As soon as the fire fruit enters Huang Xiaolong''s body, a warm current will flow to Huang Xiaolong''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons in an instant. Just like the cold wind of refining and refining, the sea of fire is surging.


    Over and over again.


    The ninth order barrier is constantly impacted.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong finally refined a fire fruit. Although he had not yet broken through the Ninth level, he was infinitely close to the congenital ninth level.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong began to swallow and refine the second fire fruit.


    After refining the second one, it finally broke through the Ninth level.


    However, after breaking through the congenital nine levels, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, but continued to swallow and refine other fruits of fire.


    Sitting under the fire tree, the black and blue dragons kept circling above Huang Xiaolong''s head. The vast dragon power filled the bottom of the valley, with black, gold, dark red and fire red air flowing around Huang Xiaolong.


    After breaking through the nine congenital levels, the black and blue dragons have already reached a hundred feet, hovering over Huang Xiaolong''s head to block out the sun, and the ancestral dragon''s Qi continuously descends from the void.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong, sitting under the fire tree, stopped practicing and slowly stood up. Under his feet, the ground vibrated slightly.


    After refining all the Huoguo, Huang Xiaolong has finally reached the mid peak of the ninth order!


    Congenitally nine level mid peak!


    Feeling the powerful force in his body, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look up and sing a dragon song. The Dragon chant breaks through the rift valley and goes straight into nine days. You can hear it all around duanhu mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is running. When he steps on his feet, the ground explodes. With Huang Xiaolong as the center, a series of rifts are continuously extending. The surrounding mountain walls are covered with rocks and rocks, and the earth is shaking.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s strength now. Raise your hands and lift your feet. The mountains are falling apart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Huang Xiaolong takes back the black and blue dragons.


    Body breath, slowly convergence.


    After a while, the rocks stopped rolling.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the fire tree in front of him. He moves in his heart and raises his hand. The fire tree doesn''t move! With the palm power of Huang Xiaolong, who is now the peak in the middle of the ninth order, he slapped on the fire tree. Not only did the bark fall, but also the branches and leaves were intact.


    Huang Xiaolong was startled. His fighting spirit was running and his strength was increased. He clapped his hands again, "bang!" However, the fire tree still did not move.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and black, blue double dragon soul, a full blow, only saw the fire tree this shake, but also only a shake, branches, leaves did not fall, and Huang Xiaolong''s palm force on the tree, did not leave a palm print, not to mention the palm print, not even the palm mark.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The hardness of the nameless fire tree was a little more terrifying.


    With his current palm power, even if he doesn''t have the soul of the Double Dragons, he can smash a person with seven or eight congenital levels.


    But now, with the double dragon soul, it is still unable to damage this nameless fire tree.


    Huang Xiaolong flies and falls on the branches of the fire tree. Then he sits down and runs the Sutra formula. He finds that the cultivation speed on the fire tree is much faster than that under the tree.


    When Huang Xiaolong absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, the tree body, branches and even leaves of the fire tree will absorb a kind of fire aura from the void. The fire aura rolls down and covers Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. Huang Xiaolong is extremely comfortable.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong seems to have been washed from his soul to his body.


    "This fire aura should not be a general Aura!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised and thinks.


    Is the fire spirit absorbed by the fire tree belong to the fire god world?!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the nameless fire tree, his eyes twinkle.


    This nameless fire tree is so precious that he has to find a way to take it away. However, like this kind of divine tree, the space ring can''t hold it.


    I''m afraid even the Shura precepts can''t work.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Shura ring and filled with fighting spirit. When he tried to put the fire tree in, the fire tree suddenly burst into flames. A powerful force came out, and Huang Xiaolong was shaken back and forth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Qi and blood are surging.


    After a while, he recovered.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and can only take back the Shura ring.


    Looking at the fire tree, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows locked. Suddenly, his mind flashed and he offered a sacrifice to Xumi mountain. The Shura ring could not collect the nameless fire tree. What about Xumi mountain?


    Under the control of Huang Xiaolong, Xumi mountain comes to the top of the fire tree. Huang Xiaolong waves his hands and pours his fighting spirit into the front of the ten Buddha array of Xumi mountain, and urges the ten Buddha array. Suddenly, the golden light of Xumi holy mountain is as bright as the sun in the morning, pouring down the fire tree completely.


    Buddha power covers the fire tree. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the fire tree did not produce the same anti shock force as the previous resistance to the Shura ring, but emitted a soft fire light.


    The light of fire and the Buddha''s power blend together, and the light is bright, which makes the surrounding valley shine like a dream.


    After a while, I saw that the fire tree rose slowly from the ground and flew to Xumi mountain. Finally, as soon as it disappeared, it was included in Xumi temple.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to collect the fire tree from Xumi mountain. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought it would take some effort and thought.


    Finally collect the fire tree!


    Huang Xiaolong came to Xumi temple with a flash of body. He saw that the fire tree was rooted beside the ten Buddha array of Xumi temple. The whole Xumi temple was warm, and a fire aura was constantly emitting, which filled every corner of Xumi temple.


    Looking at the fire tree in front of him, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but be full of pride. In the future, if there is this fire tree, he will practice in the ten Buddha array of Xumi temple, not to mention the holy land. Even in the divine region, Huang Xiaolong is confident to break through!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly calmed down and came out of Xumi temple. Now he has broken through the congenital ninth level and reached the peak of the Ninth level. It is time to refine the two congenital fish.


    So Huang Xiaolong went back and forth.


    Although Huang Xiaolong collected the fire tree, at the bottom of the valley, it was still warm as spring, and the cold and overcast atmosphere on the other side could not invade.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong returned to the cold spring.


    Looking at the two congenital fish wandering in the cold spring, Huang Xiaolong sacrifices the Linglong pagoda, urges the demon killing and swallowing array in the beast tripod, and absorbs one of the congenital fish.


    As soon as the congenital fish entered the ten thousand beast tripod, a layer of green ice froze in the Linglong pagoda. Huang Xiaolong quickly started fighting to urge the heaven and earth to return to the source array in the tripod. On the one hand, he refined and removed the cold poison of the congenital fish. On the other hand, he urged the ten Buddha array of Xumi mountain to melt the green ice of Linglong Pagoda with the Buddhist power of Xumi mountain.


    However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that the Buddha power of Xumi mountain had just melted the green ice on the surface of Linglong pagoda, and the Linglong pagoda was covered with green ice in an instant.Again and again, the poison of yin and cold contained in the congenital fish seems to stop forever.


    Even with Huang Xiaolong''s fighting strength, which is the peak of the ninth stage, he is extremely hard-working.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to use the internal force of the elixir field to assist.


    Now, the internal power of ten Yuan Dragon array is more than ten yuan.


    An hour went by.


    Finally, the green ice covered on the Linglong pagoda gradually faded and became less and less.


    Three hours, and finally disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it. However, even so, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He continued to carefully urge the heaven and earth of the beast tripod to return to the source array, and slowly removed the Yin and cold poison of the congenital fish.


    Five days and five nights passed. Finally, the light of the tripod was shocked, and the poison of cold and Yin of the congenital fish was completely removed. As soon as the mouth of the tripod was opened, the congenital fish flew out of it with brilliant golden light.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and swallows the congenital fish into his body. As soon as the congenital fish enters the body, the innate aura suddenly rushes to every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body like the ancient giant sea. Huang Xiaolong is scared to run the Shura formula and try to absorb and suppress the aura again and again.


    When Huang Xiaolong was refining this congenital fish, suddenly, two figures came to duanhu mountain, and then came to the sky above the rift valley.


    The people who come here are old and young.


    Both of them were wearing dark purple brocade robes. On the chest of the robe, there was a six legged devil brown pattern.


    "Are you sure that the sound of the Dragon singing is coming from the bottom of the Rift Valley?" Feng Gong, the old man, asked.


    Dai Li quickly replied, "yes, master, the disciples were around at that time. I heard it clearly."


    Feng Gong nodded and looked at the bottom of the rift valley.


    (today''s Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day, God sees that I wish you all a happy holiday. If you have a lover, you will get married and live a happy life.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "You stay up there. I''ll go down and have a look." Feng Gong pondered.


    "Yes, master." Dai Li said respectfully.


    At present, Feng Gong''s figure flashed, fighting spirit running, controlling his body slowly falling to the bottom of the valley.


    Like Huang Xiaolong at the beginning, the lower he went, the stronger and more frequent the cold wind became. After hundreds of meters down, Feng Gong had to summon up the six legged demon Brown of the martial spirit and turn him into a soul.


    However, after 1500 meters deep, Feng Gong could not bear the cold air below and returned to the top of the rift valley.


    Dai Li, seeing the master''s return, stepped forward and asked carefully, "master, how are you?"


    Feng Gong shook his head and said, "the cold air at the bottom of the valley is too heavy to fall to the bottom." Speaking of this, his whole body trembled for a while, and a stream of Yin cold Qi came out of his body. Feng Gong quickly swallowed a pill of pills, and then ran his fighting Qi, which slowly suppressed the Yin cold Qi in his body.


    Dai Li was shocked when he heard his master''s words. However, he knew that his master was the top one in the late ten stages of his life. He was a half step Holy Land!


    The existence of the master''s half step holy land can''t land at the bottom of the rift valley!


    Seeing the look of his disciples, Feng Gong said, "in fact, many powerful people in the holy land have also gone down the rift valley. However, it has been said that no one has been able to reach the bottom of the valley for tens of thousands of years."


    "The strong in the holy land cannot reach the bottom of the valley!" Daley was shocked. It was the first time he heard about it.


    Feng Gong nodded his head and said, "I didn''t believe it before, but I tried to go on just now. The rumor should be true."


    "Master, the Dragon chanting at the bottom of the valley, in your opinion?" Daly asked.


    Feng Gong pondered: "tens of thousands of years ago, our martial spirit world, the ancient dragon has been extinct. The sound of the Dragon chant will not be from the real dragon, but from some treasure below. We will wait here for some days to see if there is any treasure."


    At the bottom of the valley, Huang Xiaolong sits beside the cold spring, refining and refining the innate aura of the fish. Although it has been five days, the innate aura in his body is still extremely surging.


    Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, there is a huge air vortex. Inside the vortex, the golden light, red light, blue light and black light are constantly flashing.


    The vortex continued to rise.


    On Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, there are continuous strands of light black things, which are the acquired dirt left in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Half a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is surrounded by a huge air vortex, which is as high as ten Zhang. When it rotates, it is like a hurricane roaring. In the center of the vortex, Huang Xiaolong''s figure appears and disappears from time to time, and a terrifying force constantly spreads out from the vortex.


    More than 20 days later, on this day, the huge air whirlpool around Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly stopped rotating, like a huge bubble, burst out suddenly, revealing Huang Xiaolong''s strong body.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s clothes and robes had burst and scattered to one side. The strong muscles were all over his body, masculine and perfect. On his handsome face like a knife, his eyes were like stars, and his eyebrows were like swords.


    After more than 20 days of refining, Huang Xiaolong finally refined the congenital fish.


    Huang Xiaolong looks inside his body and finds that the cultivation of fighting spirit has reached the peak of the ninth congenital stage and may break through to the tenth level at any time.


    The whole body''s meridians are not only strengthened, but also expanded several times. Moreover, the muscles, blood and bone marrow of his whole body are shining with gold, even the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is shining with golden light. Huang Xiaolong feels that his whole body is much lighter and his soul is empty.


    "I didn''t expect that this inborn fish should have such miraculous effect!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy.


    In addition, the spirit of the four layers of spirit has been improved, including many spiritual signs of the spirit of the hidden fish.


    Huang Xiaolong suppressed his joy, took a dress from the Shura ring and put it on. Then he sacrificed to the exquisite pagoda. He absorbed another congenital fish in the cold spring into the beast tripod, and urged the heaven and earth of the beast tripod to return to the source array to remove its Yin and cold poison.


    Another twenty days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong also refined the remaining congenital fish, and finally broke through to the tenth level of congenital.


    Congenital ten steps!


    Although it''s only the early stage of the 10th order of the congenital world, even if Huang Xiaolong''s current strength is not spiritualized, ordinary strong people in the later stage of the 10th order can''t bear his punch.


    Before entering the valley, Huang Xiaolong was only born with the seventh level, but now, after a few months, he is already a strong person in the tenth level. This change makes Huang Xiaolong sigh deeply.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked at the bottom of the valley with his eyes. He had been in the valley for several months. He also looked at the bottom of the valley. However, he did not find the cultivation cave of the powerful ancient Protoss.


    Isn''t the cave of the ancient powerful gods not at the bottom of the valley?


    At this time, all of a sudden, a small wave of power came from the bottom of the cold spring. Although it was extremely weak, Huang Xiaolong caught it in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at the cold spring.


    Is there another mystery in this cold spring?Huang Xiaolong thought, or decided to enter the cold spring to have a look.


    At present, he offered sacrifices to Xumi mountain and entered the temple, controlling Xumi mountain to enter the cold spring.


    As soon as you enter the cold spring, you will see a blue sky.


    Under the cold spring, there is nothing.


    After several tens of meters deep, it is the bottom of the cold spring. In addition to sediment, it is still sand.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. It was clear that the power fluctuation just now came from under the cold spring. How could there be nothing.


    When Huang Xiaolong controls the Xumi mountain and flies at the bottom of the cold spring, suddenly a force comes and Xumi mountain shakes.


    What''s going on?!


    When Huang Xiaolong was startled, the scenery changed and came to another space.


    In front of me, I saw the birds singing and the flowers fragrant. The ground was full of Ganoderma lucidum. In front of me, a waterfall hung straight down, like a paradise.


    "Is this a strange space opened up by the powerful ancient Protoss?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    It should be right!


    I didn''t expect that the strongman of the ancient deities would set the cultivation cave under this cold spring. If Huang Xiaolong had not had a delicate pagoda, he would have refined the cold spring. If it had not been for the Xumi mountain and the fluctuation of the cold spring''s power, it would have been very difficult to find the place of the cave.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scan, can not help but look at the Ganoderma lucidum grass.


    "Colorful mushrooms!"


    "Arnebia purpurea!"


    "Sunny fruit!"


    Huang Xiaolong exclaimed.


    The Ganoderma lucidum grass all over the place is actually the rare miraculous medicine in the world, and judging by the years, I''m afraid it has been tens of thousands of years.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot. They are all treasures, and there are many miraculous drugs that he can''t recognize.


    For a long time, Huang Xiaolong withdrew his eyes from these miraculous herbs and looked at the small huts not far from the waterfall.


    This is not the place where the ancient Protoss strongmen practice, right? It''s just a little too crude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Huang Xiaolong flies and falls down in front of the huts.


    There are six thatched cottages, which are arranged at random and have a kind of natural and simple beauty.


    Huang Xiaolong walks into the middle one.


    When he entered the hut in the middle, he saw that there were some scattered things in it. Huang Xiaolong looked at a corner of the hut and walked over. With a wave of his clothes and clothes, the dust on them was gone. It was a pile of books.


    This pile of books is made of unknown materials. It is light yellow and has not been damaged after tens of thousands of years.


    Huang Xiaolong took a picture with one hand. He took one of the books in his hand and looked at it. He saw four characters written in ancient Chinese characters on the paper. After recognizing them, he read: "the treasure of gods and demons."


    Huang Xiaolong opened the book and turned it down page by page.


    This book describes some things between Protoss and demons in ancient times.


    Later, Huang looked through dozens of other books one by one.


    Most of these books narrate the affairs of various nationalities in ancient times, without any skills and fighting skills.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little disappointed.


    These books, for him, do not have much effect.


    Now, what he needs most is to improve his cultivation.


    However, although these books are not of great significance, Huang Xiaolong has also included them in the Shura precepts one by one. Although these books are useless, they can still be exchanged for many good things if they are auctioned.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at another corner and walks over.


    This corner is full of some ore and refined iron, but it is also covered with dust. Huang Xiaolong waves to remove the dust.


    "This is purple blood Silver Crystal!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at one of the palm sized ores, which are red and shining with silver light. He is surprised. The purple blood silver crystal is extremely rare. It was born in a rare purple blood vein. Although the palm is the size of the palm, if you take it out for auction, it will be higher than the price of ten pieces of one grade spirit stone.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to look at dozens of other ores and refined iron.


    "Flaming black iron!"


    "Cangxue Xuanshi!"


    "Moon tide stone!"


    Dozens of other ores and refined iron are extremely rare ores in the martial spirit world. Some of them have been extinct for thousands of years.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining, and he collects these ores and refined iron into the Shura ring.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out of the middle hut and went into the next one. In the middle of the hut, there was a cauldron stove, which was made of some kind of ore. The whole body was dark. In one corner of the hut, there was a jade cabinet, on which there were several small jade bottles.


    "It seems that this is the alchemy room." Huang Xiaolong thought, glancing around, and then looking at the small jade bottles above the jade cabinet.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand. He takes one of the jade bottles. The jade bottle is light red in color and warm to start with. He doesn''t know what kind of jade it is made of.


    I don''t know what pill is in it!


    Huang Xiaolong carefully opened the lid of the bottle. Suddenly, a charming smell of pills filled the whole room of the hut. The smell of these pills kept winding in the hut, and even formed a lot of ELF like things.


    Looking at the scene, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened.


    Is this a miraculous elixir!


    Miracle!


    Only the legendary miraculous elixir''s Dan Qi can form such a scene!


    Huang Xiaolong excitedly looks into the jade bottle. Inside the jade bottle, there is a kind-hearted Taoist! The whole body of the Taoist is flowing with a faint glow.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then realized that this Taoist should be the product of the miraculous elixir. Some high-level miraculous elixirs can be transformed into forms like the congenital fish of cold spring.


    At this time, in the jade bottle, the Taoist opened his eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong. A flash of thunder flashed through his eyes. Huang Xiaolong only felt a loud noise in his mind and lost consciousness in an instant. However, after blinking his eyes, he recovered.


    The Taoist was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong recover so quickly.


    No one should be able to break the soul capturing method he practiced under the holy land. The boy in front of him should not be a strong one in the holy land, but he was not afraid of his soul capturing method.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was almost controlled by the Taoist soul capturing method transformed by the divine pill, was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the Taoist transformed by the divine pill could also control the spirit!


    And it seems that their own cultivation is not weak, only infinitely close to the Holy Land!


    "Young man, I didn''t expect you could enter this holy space." At this time, the Taoist opened his mouth and said, "how about a condition?"


    "On terms?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm and sneers in his heart. He wants to see what kind of tricks the Taoist is playing.


    The Taoist said, "this sacred space was opened up by all saints in ancient times. In this space, there are all saints'' skills. Only I know how to find them. As long as you let me go, I will tell you where the secret of all saints is."


    "Oh, yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. With a wave of his left hand and a flash of light in the air, Huang Xiaolong sacrifices the exquisite pagoda.Huang Xiaolong naturally does not believe in the divine skill of all saints. Even if it does exist, Huang Xiaolong is not interested in it. He has the Sutra formula. The Xumi skill is enough, and the fighting skill is not bad.


    Now, what Huang Xiaolong lacks is a panacea to improve fighting spirit and cultivation. The Taoist transformed by the divine elixir is his best tonic!


    Although the power of the Shendan Taoist is not weak, Huang Xiaolong believes that it is not difficult to refine it with its exquisite pagoda.


    "This is an exotic treasure, an exquisite pagoda!" The Taoist priest exclaimed at Huang Xiaolong''s offering the exquisite pagoda.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. The Taoist of Shendan knows the exquisite pagoda.


    "Yes, this is the exquisite pagoda." Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    "Hold on!" The Taoist didn''t understand Huang Xiaolong''s plan at this time, and said in a quick voice, "young man, don''t you want the magic skill of all saints?! The divine skill of all saints is the highest level skill of Tianpin. Even in ancient times, it is also the top skill. After practicing, it has the power of all saints. "


    "Even if you refine me, you can only improve some accomplishments at most, but it will be different if you can cultivate the divine skill of all saints."


    When the Taoist priest was still waiting to talk about it, the Linglong pagoda fell with its absorbing force and sucked him into the beast tripod together with the jade bottle. Then, the heaven and earth returned to the source array, and a strong crushing force came from all directions.


    "Boy, let me out!"


    "You think you can refine me with exquisite pagodas!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The roar of Taoist Shendan is constantly coming from the beast tripod of Linglong pagoda.


    Huang Xiaolong remains unmoved, and continues to urge the beast tripod to slowly wipe out the vigorous Qi of Shendan Taoist.


    Although this divine elixir is the product of miraculous elixir and his cultivation is not weak, it is much easier to refine than the congenital fish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Four days later, the God Dan man was refined by Huang Xiaolong, and his consciousness was wiped out by the return of heaven and earth.


    After the consciousness of the Shendan Taoist was wiped out, Huang Xiaolong swallowed it directly into his body, and then sat down to run the Shura formula to refine its medicinal power.


    The medicinal power of the elixir is not weaker than the innate aura of the congenital fish. Once it enters the body, the medicinal power will rush to Huang Xiaolong like a huge wave.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Qi sea and elixir field are madly absorbing these drugs.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is the center of a danyao fragrance, which diffuses all around.


    Half a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stopped practicing. Half a month later, he finally fully refined the Shendan Taoist. Now, he has not only stabilized the initial cultivation of the 10th order, but also infinitely approached the peak of the 10th level.


    He looked inward and found that the meridians in his body and the sea of Qi expanded again and strengthened a lot. Not only that, but also the innate Zhenyuan of Dantian became more and more powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong runs the Sutra formula again and sees the spirit of heaven and earth rolling around.


    "I''m afraid that even if the strongman of Holy Land absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, the speed is not as fast as himself." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stands up and looks at the other three jade bottles in the jade cabinet.


    The first jade bottle contained a magic high-level elixir. What about the other three?


    Huang Xiaolong can''t wait to open them one by one.


    Sure enough, the other three jade bottles are also miraculous elixirs.


    The second jade bottle is a double winged tiger with miraculous elixir shape, the third is a golden big Jiao, and the fourth is a purple fox.


    The strength of the two winged tiger, the golden big Jiao and the purple fox is not much different from the previous Taoist strength.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong sat down and swallowed them one by one.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the miraculous elixir, Zhao Chen was sitting on a chair in the South courtyard of the city of gods. His face was not very good-looking.


    Almost half a year ago, Huang Xiaolong has been hiding in the city of gods!


    "Are you sure that Huang Xiaolong has been staying in his courtyard?" Zhao Chen asked in a deep voice.


    The old wind housekeeper with silver hair respectfully said: "our people monitor 24 hours without interruption. In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has never left the villa, but his several subordinates have come out occasionally. However, they just buy some daily necessities and do not leave the city of gods."


    Zhao Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    At this time, the wind housekeeper of the silver haired old man asked carefully, "little Lord, I don''t know if I should ask you a question?"


    Zhao Chen looked at the wind housekeeper, said: "you are confused, Huang Xiaolong and I have no resentment, why should I deal with him?"


    Feng housekeeper was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m surprised. Huang Xiaolong is an unknown person. As a little master, he doesn''t need to do it himself."


    Indeed, in Zhao Chen''s capacity, if you want to kill a person, you don''t need him to do it himself, just open a mouth.


    Zhao Chen said: "I personally do, naturally have my reason, should not ask, later, you will know."


    "Yes, little Lord, it''s the servant who talks a lot." The wind housekeeper respectfully said, hesitated for a while, the way: "just, if Huang Xiaolong has not left the city of gods, then we?"


    Zhao Chen''s eyes twinkled: "there are still three months, that is the day when the ghost city opens. Two months later, if Huang Xiaolong does not leave the city of gods, then I can only take it away directly!"


    Ghost city, one of the six cities in ancient times, was left by the ghost king, one of the six kings in ancient times. It appears once every 1000 years.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later, in the cold spring cave at the bottom of the valley, Huang Xiaolong finally swallowed and refined the other three magic elixirs. After refining the three magic elixirs, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit finally broke through to the middle of the 10th congenital stage.


    Congenital ten stage middle!


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and ran his fighting spirit. As soon as he called, he saw the air whirling and turning into a wind dragon. He roared and swam around the cave and disappeared for a long time.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s strength now!


    There is a dragon power between breathing and breathing.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong came to the open space outside the hut and practiced the front moves of the Shura sword.


    A group of hurricanes kept rolling over the cave, and then, the sky thunder, a strange flower in full bloom, a bloody eye blooming terror light.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stops.


    For a long time, the sky hurricane, thunder, blood eyes slowly disappeared.


    After breaking through the middle of the 10th level, Huang Xiaolong found that he had a new understanding after practicing the first few moves of Shura sword.


    "I don''t know what the other cottages have?" Huang Xiaolong regained his mind and looked at the other huts.


    In a flash, Huang Xiaolong comes to the third hut.


    The third hut had nothing but a halberd.


    The long halberd has a black gold body. On the halberd, there are many ancient gods and beasts, which are lifelike.In addition, Huang Xiaolong also found many small ancient fonts under the halberd body.


    "The halberd method." Huang Xiaolong recognized for a while and read.


    According to the above statement, as long as the Wansheng halberd is refined, a set of Wansheng halberd method can be inherited.


    This halberd technique was left by the master of the cave, the master of the cave. It was the most powerful fighting skill.


    "I didn''t expect that refining the Euphorbia could inherit a set of Euphorbia methods. It was a surprise." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Although he does not lack fighting skills and skills, there are not too many of them.


    Moreover, it seems that the master of all saints was also a strong one in ancient times. Only when he reached the realm of God, could he refine his own skills and fighting skills into objects and pass them on.


    Then, according to the refining method, Huang Xiaolong drops a drop of blood essence onto the Euphorbia, and then starts to refine the Euphorbia slowly.


    More than ten hours later, when Wansheng halberd was refining, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a scene in his mind.


    I saw a man three feet tall, standing on the top of the mountain, a halberd stabbed out, the sea water in front of me is actually regressing! Then, a halberd swung backward, and a ten thousand feet halberd gas swept through, and a huge mountain in front of me was actually cut open from the mountainside.


    The giant practiced one move after another.


    This is the halberd method!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the power of Wansheng halberd method to shake mountains and sea. He is also surprised.


    After a while, the scene disappears.


    There are nine moves of Wansheng halberd, each of which has the power to shake mountains and sea.


    "It seems that in the future, we should ask zhao shu and Zhang Fu that the master of all saints was not an unknown person in ancient times." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Wansheng halberd. He sees that the halberd shrinks and then falls into Huang Xiaolong''s right arm. On his right arm, there was originally a pattern of Shura blade, but now there is a gold halberd pattern beside the Shura blade pattern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    With the Wansheng halberd in his body, Huang Xiaolong comes to the fourth hut.


    In the fourth hut, there are pictures of beauties all over the walls, but there is nothing else.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at them. There are 16 pictures of beautiful women. They are all different in appearance, but all of them are beautiful. They are gentle, bold, cool, sweet, pure and enchanting.


    Sixteen beautiful women, all naked, looking at these vivid pictures of beautiful women, those plump Yufeng and the grass below, even if Huang Xiaolong''s heart, can not help but speed up.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong depresses his mind, and then looks at the red lines on the 16 beautiful women pictures. The red lines on each of the paintings are different. Huang Xiaolong knows that this should be a set of martial arts and Qi strength diagram.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the first picture of a beautiful woman and sees a small ancient font in the lower left corner.


    "The seven desires for evil skill!"


    Seven desire demon skill? The master of all saints practiced the magic arts of all saints. Unexpectedly, there was a set of seven demonic skills here. Huang Xiaolong guessed that these seven demonic skills should have been cultivated by a powerful demon in ancient times, which was obtained by chance.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong is not polite, and all the 16 pictures of beautiful women are included in the Shura ring.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to the fifth hut. However, there is nothing in the fifth hut, and it is empty. The sixth hut is a scepter. The head of the scepter is the head of a divine beast. His eyes are scarlet, showing the power of the ancient beast.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the scepter in his hand and starts to warm up. Huang Xiaolong looks up and down for a long time, but he can''t see the origin of the scepter. Although he can''t see the origin of the scepter, Huang Xiaolong feels that the scepter should have a history, such as the Shura commandment and the Shura blade.


    Huang Xiaolong put it into the Shura precepts.


    Out of the sixth hut, Huang Xiaolong scrapes all the Ganoderma lucidum plants in the cave space into the Shura ring.


    After the collection, Huang Xiaolong launched his spiritual power and searched every inch of the cave to see if he could find out what the Taoist priest called the "All Saints".


    Although he doesn''t need this magic skill, he can give it to his family to practice in the future.


    However, after searching every inch of space in the cave, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed that he did not find the magic power of the Almighty saint.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong went out of the cave and controlled Xumi mountain from the bottom of the cold spring.


    Although Huang Xiaolong absorbed and refined the congenital fish of the cold spring, the blue cold wind had weakened a lot in the past few months.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that after a year, the cold and Yin Qi at the bottom of the valley will completely dissipate.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, but took back Xumi mountain and flew up the rift valley.


    Before, it took Huang Xiaolong more than ten hours to fall from the bottom of the valley to the bottom of the valley. Now, it is more than ten times faster to return from the valley bottom to the top of the rift valley.


    Huang Xiaolong approached the top of the rift valley at a very fast speed.


    Above the rift valley, there are two figures. They are Feng Gong and Dai Li, two masters and apprentices, who heard the sound of dragon singing at the bottom of the valley a few months ago and were waiting for the birth of the treasure.


    Only a few months later, the treasure they had been expecting never came out.


    Feng Gong looked at the bottom of the lonely valley and frowned. After waiting for several months, he became impatient.


    Are you wrong? If there was a treasure, it would have been born.


    "Master, why don''t we go down and have a look?" Dai Li opened his mouth.


    Feng Gong nodded, stood up, and decided to go down the valley again. If he left, he would be reluctant.


    However, just as he was about to plunge into the valley, suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air came up from the bottom of the valley. They were stunned. Then they saw a figure flying up from the bottom of the valley at a very fast speed.


    They were surprised when they saw it was a figure.


    In the past few months, they did not find anyone entering the rift valley, which only shows that the man entered the valley before the two men, and he could stay at the bottom of the valley for several months?!


    Is the other party not afraid of the cold air at the bottom of the valley!


    When they are surprised, Huang Xiaolong jumps up and falls over the rift valley. Looking at the warm sunshine above, Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath of air, which is very fresh.


    After seven or eight months, he finally returned to the ground.


    This feeling, as if the next generation.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Feng Gong and Dai Li.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Feng Gong and Dai Li come back to their senses.


    When Feng Gong saw that Huang Xiaolong was only a mid-term cultivation of the tenth order, he could not help but relax.


    "Master, this man may know about the treasure at the bottom of the valley." At this time, Dai Li stepped forward and said to Feng Gong.


    Feng Gong nodded, which was consistent with his idea.


    "Young man, I have something to ask you now. If you answer truthfully, I can let you go. If there is half falsehood, this rift valley will be your burial place." Feng Gong pointed to the rift valley behind him, standing high and down the road.


    He is the peak of the late ten steps of the congenital world. He is infinitely close to the existence of the holy land. It is still very easy to kill a mid ten step heaven.When Huang Xiaolong enters the valley, he not only finds the holy cave, but also swallows the fruit of fire, the congenital fish, the miraculous elixir, and his strength is greatly improved. He is in a good mood and does not get angry when he hears his words. He smiles in his heart and looks at Feng Gong and says, "what do you want to know?"


    "How long did you stay at the bottom of the Rift Valley?" Feng Gong asked.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and calculated the time to enter the valley. He said, "about seven months."


    Seven months!


    Feng Gong and Dai Li looked at each other and both were surprised.


    They have been here for four months, and the young man with black hair has reached the bottom three months earlier than the two?


    "Do you have the treasure to resist the cold at the bottom of the valley?" Feng Gong stares at Huang Xiaolong with burning eyes.


    Seeing their expressions, Huang Xiaolong laughed and nodded: "not bad."


    On hearing this, Feng Gong''s body flashed and his hands were clawed. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong and clasped his shoulders. His eyes were pressing: "say, what is it! Give it to me! Otherwise


    Huang Xiaolong lets the other party clasp his shoulders and keeps silent. With a flash of light in his hand, a golden hill appears on Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    The surging Buddha power is like a huge wave, which submerges the surrounding space, and the golden light is shining.


    It''s Xumi mountain!


    Feng Gong was surprised, then his eyes were hot: "is this?"


    Although he could not recognize it for a moment, he could see that the golden hill was extraordinary.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "have you heard of foreign treasures?"


    "Exotic treasure?" Feng Gong and his disciples exclaimed at the same time.


    "You mean, it''s a treasure!" Feng Gong stares at Huang Xiaolong''s hand at Xumi mountain, and then breathes quickly. Naturally, he has heard that every exotic treasure has mysterious power and power.


    Feng Gong''s hands tremble, and he comes to Xumi mountain in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    When Feng Gong''s hand is about to reach the Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong''s palm flips, and Xumi mountain moves a bit, and Feng Gong''s paws fall into the air.


    Seeing the foreign treasure that he was about to get, Feng Gong was stunned. Then his eyes were killing him. When he was about to kill Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "didn''t you just ask about the treasure at the bottom of the valley?"? Don''t you want to know what treasure I got at the bottom of the valley


    Feng Gong was stunned.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body, a strong force gushed out, Feng Gong was shaken back more than ten meters.


    "You Feng Gong looks at Huang Xiaolong and is surprised.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flashed, and a mushroom with seven colors appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, and the fragrance of flowers around him was abnormal.


    "Colorful mushrooms!" Feng Gong two people exclaimed.


    Feng Gong''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    The colorful mushroom is the best elixir for people who practice fighting spirit. It is extremely rare for more than 1000 years. It is a rare treasure over 10000 years, and it is worth a lot.


    With his eyesight, he immediately judged that the colorful mushrooms in front of him were at least 340000 years old.


    Thirty or forty thousand years old colorful mushrooms!


    Feng Gong and Feng Gong were breathless again.


    At this time, the light in Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashed again. A purple grass with nine leaves appeared next to the colorful mushroom. The purple grass was blooming with a noble purple halo, which was in harmony with the colorful mushroom.


    "Arnebia purpurea!" Feng Gong''s eyes were red to the point of bleeding.


    Arnebia multiflora! The healing medicine in the legend!


    If you swallow it, it will heal in a few days. If you swallow it for more than ten thousand years, even if the meridians are broken and the sea of Qi is broken, you can also be cured if you swallow it!


    At present, this nine leaf Arnebia, like the colorful mushroom, is at least thirty or forty thousand years old!


    Thirty or forty thousand years old Arnebia chinensis!


    However, at this time, the light in Huang Xiaolong''s hands flashed again.


    "Sunny fruit!"


    "Purple ginseng in human form!"


    "Green jade and green lotus!"


    One after another, the legendary miraculous medicine of the rare world constantly appeared. Feng Gong was so excited that he felt like he was suffering from madness. Dai Li, his disciple, was even more unbearable. He was so excited that he lost control and his crotch became wet.


    Feng Gong looked at the elixirs in front of him, and even forgot about the foreign treasures.


    Huang Xiaolong took out more than a dozen of them at will. He stopped, looked at Feng Gong and said with a smile, "at the bottom of the valley, I not only found these miraculous drugs, but also found four miraculous elixirs."


    "Miraculous elixir!"


    Or four!


    Feng Gong and Feng Gong suddenly trembled.


    "And it''s all high-level." Huang Xiaolong said seriously.


    High level!


    Feng Gong and Feng Gong shook their delicate bodies.


    "But I''ve swallowed it all." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    "What?" The two men, who had been shaking, felt the thunder and almost fell down.


    "You, you all, all swallowed, refined?" Feng Gong''s eyes are scarlet and he looks at Huang Xiaolong. His heart is dripping blood. He would like to swallow Huang Xiaolong.


    High level elixir, four pills!


    He has been stagnant at the peak of the 10th order of the nature for more than 200 years, and has been unable to break through the holy land. If he had these four high-level elixirs, he would have 90% chance to break through the Holy Land!


    "You, how can you swallow it all!" Feng Gong looks at Huang Xiaolong with anger and resentment. In a moment of excitement, he shouts at Huang Xiaolong, as if the four high-level elixirs are his. Huang Xiaolong should not swallow them and keep them for him.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "why can''t I swallow it? I found it. "


    Feng Gong was sober up a lot. Indeed, the miraculous elixir was found by others.


    "Boy, send all the miraculous medicines, such as the exotic treasure, the colorful mushrooms and the Arnebia After waking up, Feng Gong stopped shivering and said to Huang Xiaolong, "for the sake of that exotic treasure and these miraculous medicines, I will let you leave!"


    Although it seems that Huang Xiaolong can easily take out foreign treasures and miraculous drugs, Huang Xiaolong''s actions are somewhat strange, but Feng Gong does not take them into consideration.


    It''s just a mid tenth order.


    Not to mention the mid-10th congenital stage, that is, those who are strong in the late 10th stage of congenital development will die in his hands more than 100.


    At this time, Dai Li came to Feng Gong''s back, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "master, those miraculous drugs, do you think you can?"


    Feng Gong looked at the disciples behind him, nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, you can''t help yourself. Then, the purple ginseng in human shape will be swallowed and refined by you."


    Dai Lijiao body big shock, happy way: "thank you, thank you master!"


    Feng Gong waved.


    Dai Li respectfully stepped aside.


    Feng Gong looked at Huang Xiaolong and said calmly, "boy, how are you thinking about it? Are you going to give me the exotic treasure and the miraculous medicine, and then leave, or choose to be buried at the bottom of the valley? I advise you not to think of escaping by chance. More than 200 years ago, I was already the peak of the late 10th order of the congenital universe. Now I am a semi saint. Even if I am a strong person in the late 10th stage, I can''t escape. "Run away? Huang Xiaolong shook his head in secret, looked at each other with great interest and said, "Bansheng? Foreign treasures and miraculous medicine are in my hand. If you have the ability, come and take them. "


    Just in time, Huang Xiaolong wants to try his current strength.


    One and a half saints are the most suitable.


    Huang Xiaolong is not interested in the general peak of the 10th order.


    Feng Gong was stunned and then said with a sneer, "boy, since you want to die, you can''t blame me." Finish saying that, suddenly one fist to Huang Xiaolong bombards to kill.


    "Now, I will show you the strength of the semi saint!"


    "The power of the semi sage strong is not something you can speculate about in the middle of the tenth order."


    A huge fist print came out of the sky, braved the purple fire, and the air flow in the space was rolling.


    Before the seal of the fist was reached, all the stones on the ground in front of Huang Xiaolong''s body exploded and were cremated.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and went up with a fist.


    Seeing this, Feng Gong said in a cold voice, "I don''t know how to live or die!" A little inborn mid-10th level even tried to resist his fist power of a half saint?


    He can even imagine the pitiful end of Huang Xiaolong being blasted into flesh by his fist.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s fist seal finally collided with his fist seal, making a loud noise, flying sand and stones, and a terrible air storm came to Feng Gong.


    As soon as Feng Gong''s face changed, he stretched out his hand in a panic, and his palms gushed wildly. Only then did he disperse the terrible air storm. However, he was still shaken back by more than ten steps.


    Around, suddenly quiet down.


    Originally, he imagined that the master would kill the black haired young man. Dai Li, who swallowed the purple ginseng in human form, looked back and retreated again and again. He almost fell down on his master, his mouth was wide open, and he became like an egg.


    And Feng Gong was stiff and motionless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Wind, whistling.


    After a while, Feng Gong woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    No way!


    How can a small congenital mid ten level resist his half holy fist power! How can you shake him back!


    He couldn''t believe it.


    All of a sudden, he drank in a low voice, and the purple and black gas gushed all over his body. A huge six legged scorpion appeared behind him, and then became a soul in an instant.


    The black and purple stripes all over his face, showing some ferocious terror.


    "The scorpion is in the sky!"


    Feng Gong flies up, arms open, clawed, and instantly attacks Huang Xiaolong, like a giant scorpion.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He turned into the body of Shura. The devil''s wings spread behind him. His body flashed and his fighting spirit ran. He also attacked the opponent with the same claw.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit was rolling, gathering countless fierce ghosts and howling.


    The first move of Shura ghost claw, all ghosts roar!


    Huang Xiaolong has broken through the middle of the 10th congenital level. With a single strike of the Shura ghost claw, the accumulated ghosts have formed and reached 50 or 60, which is hundreds of times more powerful than before entering the valley.


    Listening to the roar of the fierce ghost, Feng Gong felt only a chill in his mind.


    At this time, the ghost claw of the Shura and the mark of the scorpion''s claw collide with each other. Feng Gong''s whole body is shocked. If he is hit by a huge wave, his body moves backward. When Feng Gong''s body moves backward, Huang Xiaolong takes a palm shot, and the Golden Circle spreads with the weight and weight of his palm power, spreading and covering the earth.


    Prison God''s palm!


    Feng Gong looked at the golden diaphragm and clapped it with his hands. He felt that the air flow around him seemed to have been emptied, and his whole body was trapped by an invisible chain.


    Feng Gong was shocked, and his whole body was in a frenzy. He wanted to get rid of the power of Wu Zhou''s lock, but to his consternation, he was even more and more tight!


    Feng Gong looks at the approaching Huang Xiaolong. He is frightened, flustered and angry.


    "Infinite gas storm!" Feng Gong''s eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was full of Qi. Suddenly, the air was surging and constantly exploding. When Huang Xiaolong attacked again, he actually broke away from him. He slapped his arms in panic and met Huang Xiaolong''s palms.


    Feng Gong retreated several times with a pale face. He retreated a few hundred meters away, panting. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were shocked and his fear was more.


    Just now, what kind of fighting skill was that?!


    If it is not the end, he tried his best, reluctantly displayed the limitless gas storm, I''m afraid!


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to see feng Gong break away from his prison God. After all, if a semi Saint doesn''t have this strength, he will be a semi saint in vain.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to attack again, Feng Gong suddenly called out, "stop!"


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Feng Gong''s arms are numb and painful. Although the fight was just a few breaths, he was afraid. In his heart, he felt as if he was facing the strongman of holy land.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to hear him stop, so he flew up and suddenly his fists flashed over. They were all over the world, illusory and mysterious.


    Empty magic fist!


    It was the first time for Huang Xiaolong to fight the enemy.


    Feng Gong flew up in panic, retreating and retreating. At the same time, his hands kept beating, and there was a pounding sound in the air. However, even so, a hollow fist hit him in the chest.


    In the sound of a muffled sound, Feng Gong''s blood spurted out of his mouth and flew out.


    When Feng Gong got up in a panic, he saw a long black gold halberd suddenly appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. The long halberd was shocked and stabbed at him in the void. He saw a lot of strong winds and waves in front of him, just like the sea. Feng Gong couldn''t escape. He was swept by the huge wind, and his clothes and clothes were blown away.


    However, before he fell, a long halberd went straight through his chest and came out of his back. Feng Gong felt a pain in his chest. He looked at the long halberd in his chest, followed the halberd and looked at Huang Xiaolong on the other side of the long halberd.


    At this time, they fell to the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong pulls out the halberd.


    Feng Gong stepped back more than ten steps in succession. He stood still and swayed. The blood holes in his chest kept coming out. Feng Gong covered the blood hole in his chest and felt the blood flowing out of the blood hole. He suddenly laughed with a sad smile.


    "I, can know, I die in whose hands?" Feng Gong looks at Huang Xiaolong and asks intermittently.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Feng Gong read it for a moment. His voice was very weak and he fell down.


    "I forgot to tell you that I got the Euphorbia at the bottom of the valley." Huang Xiaolong looks down at Feng Gong on the ground.


    Feng Gong''s eyes closed slowly.


    A half Saint died in the hands of a strong man in the middle of the 10th order!


    In the distance, Dai Li watched his master fall, and his eyes were stunned. In fact, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Gong fought each other for only a dozen breathing times. Things changed so fast that he could not accept the fact.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to him.


    When Dai Li sees Huang Xiaolong coming, he slowly reacts to what happened in front of him."You His eyes are not only afraid, but also afraid. Step by step, he looks flustered.


    However, he was stabbed by Huang Xiaolong''s Halberd from his chest, and Huang Xiaolong pulled out the Wansheng halberd.


    At this time, it was midday, and the halberd was shining in the sun. There was no blood on it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the halberd back to his arm.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong finds two space rings from the two people, and then burns the bodies of the two people. With a flash of body shape, he rushes back to the city of gods.


    "Seven months ago, I don''t know if Yao Fei is still in the city of gods." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold.


    I hope he hasn''t left the city of gods!


    And Zhao Chen!


    However, thinking of Zhao Chen, Huang Xiaolong has many doubts in his heart. He should not have offended Zhao Chen before. He has no hatred. But why should Zhao Chen deal with himself?


    What''s more, Zhao Chen seems to know himself?


    Huang Xiaolong flies in mid air, like a ray of extremely fast light, constantly glides through the air.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the city of gods.


    When he returned to the city of gods, Huang Xiaolong rushed back to the courtyard.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong appeared in the city of gods, Zhao Chen got the news of Huang Xiaolong''s appearance in the South courtyard of the city of gods. Listening to the report from his subordinates, Zhao Chen coldly looked at the wind housekeeper and said, "don''t you say that our people monitor the villa 24 hours a day, and Huang Xiaolong has never left the villa? Now, what happened when he came back from outside the city of the gods? "


    Wind housekeeper hears speech, forehead is sweating, do not know how to answer.


    When did Huang Xiaolong leave the city of gods?! He really didn''t know.


    Zhao Chen sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that boy left the city of gods and dare to come back. This time, you don''t want to leave the city of gods again. After you have been cleaned up, you can go to the ghost city again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Originally, Zhao Chen was planning to go to the villa to capture Huang Xiaolong. Now that Huang Xiaolong is back, it''s just right!


    "Tell me to go on, let those wastes do not disturb Huang Xiaolong, and wait for me to go to work again!" Zhao Chen said to the wind housekeeper.


    "Yes, little Lord!" The wind housekeeper quickly respectfully responded.


    At present, Zhao Chen led all the masters to Huang Xiaolong''s courtyard.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong returns to the courtyard.


    When Qin Yang and Li Fei see Huang Xiaolong back, they are all very happy and respectful. Huang Xiaolong asks them to get up and ask about their absence in the past few months.


    Hearing Qin Yang''s report that Zhao Chen''s people have been monitoring all around, Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart, his divine sense unfolds, and his body flashes. After a few breaths, he comes back with four more middle-aged people in brocade robes.


    Huang Xiaolong threw the four people to a corner of the yard.


    Qin Yang and Li Fei were surprised to see the four people who were thrown into a corner of the yard. They naturally recognized that these four people were Zhao Chen''s subordinates, and each of them was a congenital eight level strong man.


    This just a few breath time, Huang Xiaolong then subdued four inborn eight level strong person?!


    Did the little Lord find the cave left by the powerful Protoss in ancient times? Otherwise, in a few months, how can the strength increase greatly!


    "Shao Zhu has not only broken through the congenital eight steps, but has already reached the peak of the late eighth order, or even the late eighth stage." Qin Yang thought.


    In his opinion, when Huang Xiaolong was in the middle of the seventh order of congenital ability, he could defeat the strong in the later stage of the eighth order of congenital ability. Now when he breaks through to the later stage of the eighth congenital stage, it is normal that a few breaths can restrain four congenital eighth order strong people.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know what Qin and Yang thought. Looking at the four people who were thrown into a corner of the yard, Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "say it, why did Zhao Chen deal with me."


    Huang Xiaolong wants to know why Zhao Chen, who had no grudge against him before, had to deal with him.


    The four ignored Huang Xiaolong and raised their heads. One of them sneered: "boy, you''d better let us go now, or you''ll be hard to die if you want to wait a minute."


    "Yes, you''d better let us go now. Our little Lord can still leave you with a whole body!" One man said again.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and grabs it in the void, and they fly into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong pinched their necks and said in a cold voice, "I will give you a whole body now." Finish saying, the two hands a force, will two people''s neck birth twist.


    When they landed, their eyes were protruding and wide open. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly dare to kill them.


    The remaining two looked at the two corpses on the ground in horror. The proud look had already disappeared, only panic.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to them.


    "You, you don''t want to kill us!" The two men retreated in panic.


    "Come on, why did Zhao Chen deal with me?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    "We don''t know, really, we really don''t know!"


    "Housekeeper Feng just told us to watch you. We really don''t know why the little Lord wants to deal with you."


    They answered in a panic.


    "In that case, it''s no use keeping you." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, saying that, void one fist.


    The two men''s chest was imprinted by the empty fist, and the two people''s chest was blasted.


    Qin Yang and Li Fei are surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong has killed four people. After all, they are Zhao Chen''s men.


    "Young Lord, let us leave the city of gods first?" At this time, Qin Yang came to Huang Xiaolong and said carefully.


    Zhao Chen can''t give up when he killed Zhao Chen.


    "Leave?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head and looked at the distant sky: "I''m afraid I can''t go now."


    When Qin Yang and Li Fei were confused, a black spot suddenly appeared in the distance, which was coming here at a very fast speed.


    "Zhao Chen!" Qin and Yang''s faces changed greatly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the approaching Zhao Chen and sneers. Zhao Chen comes very fast. It seems that as soon as he enters the city, he knows.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, calm, waiting for Zhao Chen and others to arrive.


    After a while, Zhao Chen and his subordinates finally came to Huang Xiaolong''s courtyard.


    Zhao Chen flew down and landed in the yard. His eyes swept. He saw four corpses in the yard. His face sank. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he said in a deep voice: "you dare to kill them!" Beating a dog depends on its owner, not to mention killing!


    He knows that Huang Xiaolong knows that these four people are his people.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "why don''t I dare?"


    Zhao Chen stares at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes flash blue, and suddenly he smiles: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that he yunxiong old man protects you, I dare not kill you!"


    "I tell you, whoever offends me Zhao Chen, no matter who it is, no one can protect them from heaven and earth."


    Zhao Chen was full of blue flames.


    The blue flame was fluttering, and the sky and earth were falling in the molten slurry. The temperature was tens of times higher in an instant. Several people in Qin and Yang were surprised to see that the water contained in a water tank in one corner of the yard was vaporized drop by drop, and then turned into wisps of mist.A heat wave swept over the four.


    The four felt a burning pain all over the body.


    At this time, Zhao Chen behind the wind housekeeper came forward, said: "little Lord, let the slave hand it, kill a small congenital, dirty your hand."


    This wind housekeeper is also a holy land. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    "No more." Zhao Chen raised his hand, looked at Huang Xiaolong, sneered: "I want to do it myself, I want to let he yunxiong that old guy know, I Zhao Chen want to kill people, no one can stop it!"


    "Yes, little Lord." Wind housekeeper hears a speech, and all of his subordinates retreated to one side.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong also asked Qin and yang to step back.


    Zhao Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong with a calm face and said with a smile: "it''s the first time that I saw a dying man. I can still keep such a calm." Seeing this, he is not in a hurry to make a move. For him, killing Huang Xiaolong is just a matter of every minute.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Huang Xiaolong doesn''t think so. He looks indifferent.


    Zhao Chen was stunned when he heard a big joke. He couldn''t help laughing, but the housekeeper and his subordinates all laughed.


    In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s words are too idiotic.


    Can''t a strong man in holy land kill a little congenital?


    A strongman in holy land wants to kill a congenital, no doubt, it''s just a matter of fingering.


    They have never heard of a man born to escape from the strongmen of the holy land.


    Zhao Chen stopped laughing and said to Huang Xiaolong, "do you think you can escape?"


    "Run away? Why should I run away? " Huang Xiaolong looks calm and asks.


    Zhao Chen a Leng, do not escape? For a moment, he couldn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Zhao Chen said with a smile: "do you still want to fight with me?" The voice was full of irony.


    In the distance, housekeeper Feng and his subordinates shake their heads and laugh when they hear that Huang Xiaolong has no intention of escaping at all.


    "The boy''s brain is broken? Do you really want to have a big fight with us Zhao Chen''s subordinates said with a smile.


    "I think I was scared by our young master! Or they know there''s no hope of escaping, so they don''t plan to escape at all. " Another said with a smile.


    Zhao Chen listened to the laughter of all the people under him, raised his hand, and let them stop. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he said, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Call your soul out. I''ll let you have both hands. If you can force me to step back, I''ll let you leave."


    Zhao Chen stands there with his hands on his back, as steady as Taigu mountain. It seems that he intends to stand there and let Huang Xiaolong attack at will.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent, and suddenly his whole body is full of evil Qi. All of a sudden, all the Shura magic Qi spreads around like a huge wave.


    A strong breath rises from Huang Xiaolong.


    The wind housekeeper and others see a group of terrible evil Qi condensing into a magic cloud above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    People were shocked.


    Only when one''s own evil Qi reaches a terrible level can one form a magic cloud. Even some powerful people who practice magic skills can''t reach this level.


    What fighting spirit does Huang Xiaolong cultivate?!


    Zhao Chen was also surprised.


    After Huang Xiaolong, the devil''s wings are unfolded, and the mysterious rune is shining with cold and Yin Qi.


    "It''s a bit of a look." Zhao Chen looked at the magic cloud on Huang Xiaolong''s head and said with a light smile: "I don''t know how the combat effectiveness is."


    Although he felt that Huang Xiaolong''s breath was not weak, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s hands were claws, and suddenly both claws were patted to Zhao Chen.


    In the distance, except for the wind steward, Zhao Chen''s other subordinates couldn''t bear the powerful gas storm and retreated in surprise.


    The air storm caused by paw print alone has such power!


    Zhao Chen looked at the paw print that came suddenly. He was surprised. His holy power poured out and formed an air mask around his body.


    At this time, the Shura ghost claw was finally printed on the hood.


    There was a big bang.


    Zhao Chenzhong''s hands only feel a pain in the eardrum.


    Under the gaze of wind housekeeper and others, Zhao Chen, the young master with their hands on his back, was shocked and couldn''t help retreating.


    One step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    Zhao Chen took three steps to stop.


    Shura ghost claw, air mask all disappeared.


    Zhao Chen''s eyes could not believe looking at the three footprints branded on the ground in front of him. Were these three footprints left by him? He, a strong man in holy land, was shocked three steps by a small congenital!


    Zhao Chen''s subordinates took a breath of air when they looked at the result, especially the four semi saints under him. They were deeply aware of the power and defense of the strongmen in the holy land. Zhao Chen once stood there and allowed the four of them to attack in turn and attack together. Zhao Chen did not move at all.


    But now!


    They look at Huang Xiaolong in shock. Don''t they say that Huang Xiaolong is better than the four of them?!


    But in the middle of Ming Dynasty, it''s just the middle age of the generation.


    At this time, Zhao Chen reacted and looked at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly face.


    He was shocked back by a congenital shock. If he spread it out, I''m afraid that people will talk about it as a joke.


    Zhao Chen looks at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes are full of killing intention. Never before has he been so strong in his heart.


    Zhao Chen came to Huang Xiaolong step by step, his whole body blue flame fluttering.


    "Why, didn''t you say you wanted my hands?" Looking at Zhao Chen who came by, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and said with a sneer, "now I don''t want to let you go?"


    Zhao Chen one Zheng, then facial expression is extremely ugly.


    Indeed, what he said just now.


    Not only should Huang Xiaolong have both hands, but if Huang Xiaolong can shake him back half a step, he will let Huang Xiaolong leave.


    No matter how thick he was, he couldn''t help getting hotter.


    However, his intention to kill Huang Xiaolong is even stronger.


    "Blue ice flame!" He moved, and suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong with a slap, and the sky was full of blue flames. However, just as the blue ice flame was about to swallow up Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared.


    The blue flame hits the rockery behind Huang Xiaolong, and the rockery is burned instantly.


    Zhao Chen saw that Huang Xiaolong had evaded his attack again, and his face was gloomy.


    Just as Zhao Chen was about to launch his divine consciousness and search for Huang Xiaolong''s invisibility, a powerful wave of power came from behind him. Zhao Chen did not think about it, so he shot it with a backhand.However, Huang Xiaolong''s figure is hidden again.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through the mid-10th congenital level, and the hiding time has reached more than one minute.


    Huang Xiaolong cooperates with his life''s soul skill to hide, hide and attack constantly. However, in the eyes of Zhao Chenzhong''s men, their little master Zhao Chen is like a man who let Huang Xiaolong train to attack. Standing there, Huang Xiaolong attacks and Zhao Chen counterattacks.


    Huang Xiaolong''s two life and soul techniques are hiding in the space and cooperating with the wind with the shadow. The speed has reached a frightening level. Just like the phantom of the day, only the wind steward of holy land can capture the shadow of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The half saints could barely see a touch of black light. As for those who were born in the late and middle ten stages, nothing could be seen.


    Zhao Chen stood there, unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong was the first to attack dozens of moves, extremely angry.


    "Blue sea swallows the sky!" He gave a low roar.


    The blue flame of the whole body turned into a sea of blue fire, which rose from the sky and spread out, and filled the whole courtyard space. Wherever the blue flame went, everything turned into ashes, including the courtyard walls and stone chairs piled with hard stones.


    Wind housekeeper, Qin Yang and other people are surprised to retreat out of the courtyard.


    Forced by the blue sea of fire, Huang Xiaolong''s body appears.


    "Pop star fist!" Forcing Huang Xiaolong out of the body, Zhao Chen suddenly attacks Huang Xiaolong with a fist. The blue flame, like the stars under the night sky, crosses the sky. When it comes to Huang Xiaolong, it explodes in an instant, producing a terrifying destructive force.


    Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying destructive power strikes Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the Buddha''s palm in the sky, and the golden mountains greet the destructive power.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was shaken back by the powerful impact force, and he flew dozens of meters in mid air.


    Stabilize the body, see Zhao Chen attack, Huang Xiaolong an instant blow out.


    It''s all over the sky. It''s illusory and mysterious.


    Empty magic fist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Zhao Chen, who originally attacked Huang Xiaolong, looked at the vague and mysterious fist seal all over the sky. He was surprised and his mind flashed.


    "Is this the legendary nihilistic fist of nihilism?"


    At this time, his whole body blue flame is like a flower after flower, blooming around, looking from afar, extremely beautiful.


    The blank fist seal bombarded the flowers formed by the blue flame, and the blue flame flowers exploded one after another, and rose again.


    The flames were flying in all directions.


    Zhao Chen stopped to stand in the air, and his eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong: "what you did just now, but there is no magic fist?"


    Empty magic fist!


    That''s the supreme fighting skill of nothingness!


    Zhao Chen, as the young master of the city of gods, does not lack Tianpin fighting skills, but he also does not have such legendary fighting skills as nihilistic Shenquan.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Zhao Chen would recognize this empty magic fist, and did not hide it. He said, "it''s good." There''s nothing to hide.


    "Take out the secret script of nihilistic fist, and I will make you die more comfortable!" Zhao Chen''s eyes were burning.


    Empty magic fist! As expected, it''s a void fist!


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, the eyes of hell on his brow open, and the two blood red lights flash, and Zhao Chen only feels his mind swings.


    Huang Xiaolong''s blade of Shura appears in his hand. With a single wave, two extremely shining blades erupt like a silent volcano for thousands of years, like the roar of thousands of beasts and the storm of nine days. In an instant, they hit Zhao Chen.


    The third move of Shura sword is the anger of the Hades!


    Zhao Chen''s mind swings. When he wakes up in an instant, the blade awn breaks the blue flame in front of his body and draws it to his chest. However, when the Shura blade awn hits his chest, Zhao Chen''s whole body flashes with light, and a huge blue black hole appears. The Shura edge awn hits the blue black hole, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    Holy land space!


    After breaking through the Holy Land and controlling the law of space, the air sea of the strongman of the holy land will produce a different space, which is called the holy land space. When facing the enemy, the strongman of the holy land can summon the holy space from the air sea to attack or defend.


    Zhao Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong and scoffed with his eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, if you break my defense with this kind of attack power? Now, I will let you understand the real gap between the innate and the strongmen of the Holy Land! " With that, his whole body was full of fighting spirit. He saw the blue light shining in the holy space in front of him, and a terrible heat wave flooded Huang Xiaolong.


    Before the heat wave arrived, Huang Xiaolong felt that his whole body was burning. Even with his physical strength, he could not bear the heat wave.


    If he is in the blue heat wave, I''m afraid he will burn to ashes.


    Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate. His body flashed and disappeared.


    When Huang Xiaolong disappeared, Qin Yang and Li Fei disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Zhao Chen''s roaring voice echoed for a long time over the city of gods.


    "Find it for me. Even if you go through the chaos, you will find the boy for me!"


    Blue flame billows, the surrounding courtyard, the house all turns to ashes.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s figures appeared on a mountain peak a hundred miles away from the city of gods.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has broken through the middle of the 10th level, he also knows that with his current strength, it is impossible to defeat the strongmen of holy land. In the previous battle with Zhao Chen, he just wanted to know the gap between himself and the early strongmen of holy land.


    In terms of strength and defense, Huang Xiaolong is still a little bit inferior to Zhao Chen. Of course, Huang Xiaolong has his own life and soul skills. His illness and shadow follow his shape. Why not Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has not been spiritualized with Shuanglong. He has not used Xumi''s divine skill and used Xumi mountain.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong does not have enough strength to protect himself. He does not want to expose his Xumi skills and Xumi mountain in front of the public.


    "It seems that we should break through to the holy land as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    If Huang Xiaolong wants to defeat Zhao Chen, it should be just a matter of breathing.


    When Huang Xiaolong meditates, Qin Yang and Li Fei stand behind Huang Xiaolong, but they are shocked and speechless. Originally, Qin Yang thought that Huang Xiaolong had made a breakthrough in his accomplishments when he came back this time, and the highest level was just the peak of the eighth stage. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong can fight Zhao Chen in the early days of Shengyu for a long time!


    Looking back on the scene of Huang Xiaolong''s fierce battle with Zhao Chen, it is hard for several people to calm down for a long time.


    This! It''s beyond a few people''s imagination.


    "I asked you to investigate Yao Fei. How was your investigation?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    Before Huang Xiaolong left the city of gods, he ordered Qin Yang and Li Fei to investigate Yao Fei. Previously, because of Zhao Chen and others, Huang Xiaolong had no time to ask.


    Qin Yang came back to himself and quickly went to the front and said, "little Lord, we found out that Yao flew to the ghost land."


    "Ghost land?" Huang Xiaolong frowns. What does Yao fly to the ghost land? Ghost land. Huang Xiaolong knows that it is one of the most dangerous places in the chaotic place. There are countless ghosts and ghosts in the ghost land. Even if some of the lower strength congenital enter the ghost land, they should also become the supplement for the evil spirits in the ghost land.Even some of the strongmen at the beginning of the Holy Land dare not go deep into the ghost land, but there are some demons that have existed for thousands of years.


    These demons, have become demons, one by one extremely terrifying strength, some even comparable to the human Holy Land high-level strong.


    "Report back to the little Lord, I heard that in a few days, the ghost city will appear above the ghost town. My subordinates guess that Yao Fei''s going to the ghost town should be for the ghost city that is about to be born." At this time, Li Fei came forward respectfully.


    "Ghost city?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled. He knows about the ghost town, but he has never heard of the ghost city.


    "The ghost city was left by the ghost king, one of the six kings in ancient times. It only appears once a thousand years. In the ghost city, there are innumerable rare treasures, martial arts, secret scripts of fighting skills, panacea, and even the magic weapons, armor and ghost city refined by the ancient artificers. Every time the ghost city appears, all powerful people in the chaotic place will fight for it." Qin Yang reports.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    I didn''t expect that the ghost city was left by the ghost king, one of the six kings in ancient times.


    In ancient times, six kings ruled the world, each town and one side.


    Among the six kings, the ghost king is the most mysterious and frightening. He once ruled hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers, half of them are half gods and half ghosts.


    "Interesting." Huang Xiaolong read a sentence. Originally, he still wanted to go back to the black devil city and unify the blood river city and the surrounding cities. But now that he meets the ghost city, he will go and have a look.


    "You go back to the blood river city first. I''ll go to the ghost land and attack the five poison cult after I come back." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    Hearing the speech, the four men of Qin and Yang did not dare to disagree. They should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of the four in an instant.


    "You say, is the little Lord reincarnated?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong disappear, Li Fei said.


    It is said that there is a reincarnation of God every ten thousand years in the world of martial spirit.


    Qin and Yang looked at each other.


    "Let''s go back." After a while, Qin Yang opened his mouth.


    So, four people fly up and go back to the blood river city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    The ghost land lies to the north of the land of chaos.


    Huang Xiaolong is not far away from the city of gods to the ghost land. Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong comes to the edge of the ghost world.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that in front of him, there are miserable green gases circling, floating and diffusing. Among these miserable green gases, there are light gray and black air currents.


    A strange stillness came to my face.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, and his internal fighting Qi was running. He formed vigorous Qi on his body surface. He flew up, broke the dead air in front of him, and got into the thick green fog.


    In this ghost land, there is not a trace of sunlight, the eyes are pale purple gray.


    Huang Xiaolong is constantly shuttling and flying, and his ears occasionally hear shrill and strange sounds.


    "Quack! Quack


    In front of a dead tree, a few black crows flapping their wings.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong fell down in front of a green lake.


    The lake, very green, green to some palpitation, lake, occasionally exudes evil spirit.


    Although the ghost land is sunny, there is a blood red moon hanging in the sky. Under the moonlight, the lake is suffused with blood red light.


    I saw a small plant growing by the lake, with three fruits on it. The tree body of the plant was dark, but the fruit on it was golden and transparent, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    "I didn''t expect that there are detoxification fruits here." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed and he lifted his feet and walked over.


    Jiedu fruit, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons, is a kind of hard to see spirit fruit.


    At this time, suddenly, a black and green monster sprang up in the lake, with a huge mouth, showing sharp teeth, and suddenly devoured Huang Xiaolong. Before the giant mouth arrived, a terrible smell of death filled the surrounding space.


    Looking at the swallowing mouth, Huang Xiaolong''s cold light flashed in his hand, the blade of Shura waved out, and countless blade awns flashed away in the moonlight.


    A scream, shrill and strange cry, the monster from the mouth, split into countless pieces, fell into the lake, the lake water splashed.


    This monster is a common thing called demons and monsters that exist in the ghost world. It may have some threat to the ordinary congenital strong, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is nothing.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the three detoxification fruits and collects them into the Shura ring. Later, he takes out the detailed map of the chaotic land that he bought in the city of gods.


    Since the ghost city was born, every time it was near the ghost mountain in the ghost land, Huang Xiaolong is going to rush to the mountain now.


    "Devil mountain." Huang Xiaolong quickly found the location of the devil mountain on the map.


    Huang Xiaolong judged that with his current strength, it should take only three or four days to get from his present position to the devil mountain.


    However, there are still seven or eight days before the birth of the ghost city. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He plans to meditate here for a while and then go.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and he flew to a hidden place above a towering ancient tree. He sat down and took out the elixir Jasper and green lotus that he had obtained in Wansheng cave and swallowed it.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong refined the jade and green lotus completely.


    When Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, suddenly, the sound of breaking through the sky came from the distance. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw two middle-aged men in blue robes flying towards the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that our trip to the ghost land should have such a harvest!"


    "Ha ha, by then, our brothers have refined this Earth Dragon''s egg, and 90% of the chance will be able to break through to the Holy Land!"


    Two voices came.


    Earth dragon egg!


    Listen to the meaning of two people''s words, these two people got an Earth Dragon''s egg!


    In ancient times, the dragon people had already been extinct. Unexpectedly, there were dragon eggs in this world.


    Dragon eggs contain pure congenital Longyuan, which is ten times better than Huang Xiaolong''s congenitally refined fish at the bottom of duanhushan valley.


    If so! Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, immediately stand up, body shape and flash, block in front of the two people.


    "Who?" Chen Naiming and Du Xinjie suddenly flashed out of their eyes. They were shocked and United.


    "Hand over the eggs of the Earth Dragon." Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense with the two people, and became the leader directly.


    Chen Naiming and Du Xinjie had a close look and found that Huang Xiaolong was born in the middle of the 10th order. He was relieved and his heart was completely relaxed.


    "Damn it, who did I think it was? It was just a little congenital mid ten." Chen Naiming said with a smile. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his face was somewhat ferocious: "boy, what did you say just now?"


    How dare you rob two and a half saints?


    Du Xinjie said with a smile, "the boy just said that he wanted us to hand over the eggs of the Earth Dragon." The voice was full of mockery.


    They burst into laughter.


    "Yes, the Earth Dragon''s eggs are indeed on us." Chen Naiming looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "boy, are you sure you have the strength to rob?"


    "What do you say to this boy? Just kill him." Du Xinjie said."I''m not in a hurry. I have nothing to do with him." Chen Naiming said, looking at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, if you kneel down and eat up that pile of animal excrement, and swear to be loyal to our brothers, if I am in a good mood, maybe I can spare your life, maybe I can put some Earth Dragon eggshells for you to eat!"


    One finger in front of a pile of black excrement, also do not know what magic things, ghosts pull, a large pile, half a person''s height.


    Du Xinjie ha ha a smile: "I''m afraid you will find the Earth Dragon eggshell hard and eat a lot."


    Earth dragon egg, the eggshell is harder than ten thousand years of cold iron.


    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s painful appearance of gnawing at the eggshell of an Earth Dragon.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the figure suddenly flashed. Huang Xiaolong came to him in an instant. Du Xinjie was surprised. When he was about to make a move, he felt a chill in his neck.


    Du Xinjie touched his neck, blood dripping from his hands.


    "You Du Xinjie looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent, and then he hit his chest with a blow. Du Xinjie smashed and flew out. When he hit the ground, his head just fell on the pile of half a man''s height of animal excrement. His feet moved once and there was no movement.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Chen Naiming: "now, it''s your turn."


    Chen Nai Ming can''t hide his shock from his eyes.


    "Brother, no, master!" Chen Naiming''s voice trembled, but just as he said this, his voice suddenly stopped. Finally, Huang Xiaolong punched his body into the pile of half man high animal excrement.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the two bodies coldly.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong finds out the space rings on their bodies. Inside the space ring of Chen Naiming, there is a huge egg, which is as high as two people. On the eggshell, there are many small mysterious veins. Huang Xiaolong can feel the terror energy contained in the giant egg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge egg with bright eyes.


    There is no doubt that this is the egg of the Earth Dragon.


    Earth dragon egg!


    This is the egg of dragon Yuan which contains a dragon!


    Congenitally long yuan! Huang Xiaolong is in a state of excitement. He has refined the congenital Longyuan in the Earth Dragon''s egg. He can definitely reach the peak of the tenth order of congenital development! Maybe even!


    Holy Land!


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong''s mood calmed down. However, after his mood calmed down, Huang Xiaolong somewhat regretted that he had not been in a hurry to kill the two men. He first asked where they got the Earth Dragon''s egg. If they got it in the ancient dragon cave, they might find other good things of the upper Gulong people.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong disposed of the two bodies and left the original place.


    Now, what he has to do is to find a place to refine the congenital Longyuan of the Earth Dragon''s egg. As for the ghost city which is about to be born, he will not pay attention to it for the time being.


    Every time the ghost city was born, it took a month to disappear. Huang Xiaolong refined the congenital dragon yuan of the Earth Dragon''s egg, and then rushed to catch up.


    Moreover, with the birth of the ghost city, the fight for the baby must be very fierce, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to go.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong fell into a hole in the middle of the trunk of a giant tree. The giant tree was as big as ten people, with thick branches and luxuriant leaves. The hole at the half waist of the tree was covered by branches and leaves, and it was more than 20 Zhang away from the ground, which was extremely difficult to find.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the tree hole. The natural tree hole can seat four or five people. There is one person''s height from the bottom of the hole to the hole. After sitting down, the tree hole can''t be seen outside.


    Then, in the tree cave, Huang Xiaolong sacrifices Xumi mountain and sneaks into Xumi temple. After entering Xumi temple, he takes out the Earth Dragon''s egg.


    The egg shell of earthworm is extremely hard. It is very difficult to absorb the congenital Longyuan through the Dragon shell. Even if it can be absorbed, the speed is very slow.


    For others, it is very difficult to absorb xiantianlongyuan, but it is very easy for Huang Xiaolong, because he has exquisite pagoda and ten thousand beast tripod!


    Huang Xiaolong sacrifices the Linglong pagoda, infuses his fighting spirit, and the ten thousand beast tripod destroys the demons and devours the array. He absorbs the earth dragon eggs, and then the heaven and earth return to the source array. The light of the earth dragon egg becomes stronger and stronger.


    More than ten minutes later, we could see that within the mouth of the animal Ding Ding Ding, the tiny air flow of the earth gold light continuously flew out. In the small air flow of the earth gold light, the surging energy was amazing.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy and he opens his mouth, he absorbs the first tianlongyuan into his body. At the same time, he uses the Shura formula to continuously refine the congenital Longyuan in his body.


    As soon as congenitally Longyuan enters the body, Huang Xiaolong feels that all the meridians, Qihai and Dantian are instantly enriched by a vast amount of energy.


    Huang Xiaolong is madly refining the vast energy of the congenital Longyuan. The Qi sea and meridians are constantly filling, widening, filling and widening again.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that his Qi sea, meridians and Dantian are like a dry desert, and the first tianlongyuan is to infuse life energy into it. Never before has the Qihai, meridians and Dantian become so vital.


    For the past two hours.


    On the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, the black and blue dragon spirits hover, and the Dragon chant is excited. With Huang Xiaolong refining the original tianlongyuan, the body of the black and Blue Double Dragons'' martial spirit is constantly solidified, growing up, and the Dragon scales are constantly degenerated.


    The inborn Longyuan in the eggs of earth dragons is undoubtedly the best thing for the martial spirits of black and blue dragons. Huang Xiaolong refined congenitally Longyuan, and black and blue double dragons were also moistened and strengthened by congenital Longyuan.


    One day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is surrounded by charming brilliance.


    Xumi temple, everywhere filled with the breath of congenital dragon yuan.


    I saw that the nameless fire tree originally transplanted by Huang Xiaolong into the Xumi temple was also emitting a light light of fire. When you look at it carefully, you can see that many thin and weak xiantianlongyuan are constantly infiltrating into the body of the nameless fire tree.


    This nameless fire tree is also absorbing congenital dragon yuan!


    Although this nameless fire tree is also absorbing congenital Longyuan, it only absorbs the Qi of congenital Longyuan discharged from Huang Xiaolong''s body, which does not affect the congenital Longyuan of huangxiaolong refining Earth Dragon''s eggs.


    Three days later, I saw that the nameless fire tree had produced fire fruit again, one by one, with charming luster.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body overflows the luster to be stronger and stronger, the entire hall, a dazzling.


    The nameless fire tree constantly absorbs the congenital Longyuan, grows a section higher again, and has many branches and leaves. Meanwhile, it continuously pours out a group of glowing flames of gold. Huang Xiaolong sits in the ten Buddha array and is covered by the fire that twinkles with gold.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a dragon god of bath fire.


    Compared with ten days ago, Huang Xiaolong''s breath is more than ten times stronger.


    Half a month passed.


    On this day, the brilliance originally overflowing in the hall suddenly stopped, and the time in the hall seemed to stop instantly. Then, a terrible light burst out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the vast breath swept across the world.The vast dragon power is surging and surging.


    This vast dragon power is just from Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes. Outside the giant tree, the wind and cloud change color.


    In half a month, Huang Xiaolong finally refined all the congenital Longyuan of the Earth Dragon''s egg. The ancestor of the Earth Dragon''s egg was a dragon, and Huang Xiaolong was equal to refining a dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, Qi sea and even blood contain the pure energy of the congenital dragon yuan. The dragon power contained in Huang Xiaolong''s breath is his own dragon power, not the Dragon Power emanating from the black and blue dragon spirits.


    Looking inside, Huang Xiaolong could see that the meridians in his body were widened five or six times again and solidified to the extreme. The meridians, like the little dragons in his body, were breathing and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all the time.


    And Huang Xiaolong Dantian, a piece of congenital true element, like a full liquid crystal, condenses in the sky above huangxiaolong Dantian.


    "This Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    His internal force in Dantian was finally completely and thoroughly transformed into congenital true yuan!


    What''s more, this plump LCD innate true element seems to be too powerful. Every time he rotates, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the noumenon is obviously strengthened.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit cultivation also reached the peak in the late ten stages.


    Although it''s a pity that he didn''t break into the holy land, Huang Xiaolong was also satisfied. After all, the holy land is not so easy to break through.


    Even if the egg of the earth dragon goes against the sky, it is impossible for a congenital to break through to the holy land within a month.


    "It''s time to leave for the ghost city." Huang Xiaolong stands up, mumbles to himself, his eyes twinkle, and his breath is strong and confident. If he meets Zhao Chen again this time, even if he doesn''t expose Xumi''s magical skills, Huang Xiaolong is confident to fight against him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    As for Yao Fei, if he meets again, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can easily crush him to death!


    Just like pinching an ant, knead it into pieces bit by bit!


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave Xumi temple, he found that the nameless fire tree was full of fire fruit, and the tree was thick and luxuriant in branches and leaves.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare.


    These days, he used a lot of methods, but they were unable to let the nameless fire tree grow half a minute, let alone bear fruit, and now it is not only growing a lot higher, but also full of fruit!


    One, two, three!


    Huang Xiaolong once swept, there are 26 fire fruits.


    Huang Xiaolong found the nameless fire tree at the bottom of the valley, and there were more fire fruits on the tree.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong reacts and knows that the change of the nameless fire tree should be related to the congenital Longyuan of the Earth Dragon''s egg. Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the empty space with one hand, and a fire fruit falls into his hand and swallows it with his mouth open.


    As soon as the fire fruit enters the body, it turns into a pure fire attribute energy and flows into meridians and Qi sea.


    Before long, Huoguo was refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    After refining the congenital dragon yuan of the Earth Dragon''s egg, Huang Xiaolong''s meridians, Qi sea and flesh body have become so strong that they can refine themselves without sitting around.


    However, after refining the fire fruit, Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    If he had been born in the Ninth level, refining the fire fruit would still have an effect on his cultivation, but now, the effect is not great.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong did not swallow other fruits of fire, but kept them for them to swallow when they saw their families later.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple, goes out of the tree hole, identifies the direction, and goes to the devil mountain.


    It took half a month to refine the eggs of the Earth Dragon. Now the ghost city has been born for eight days.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is like a ghost in the moonlight. He keeps flying rapidly. He doesn''t stop all the way. It takes him only one day to get to the devil mountain.


    Evil ghost mountain, to be exact, is a huge mountain range, stretching for unknown length and width. It has no end at a glance.


    Ghost land is a dangerous place in the place of chaos, and the devil mountain is a dangerous place in the place of chaos.


    Although the location of the evil ghost mountain is not in the deep of the ghost area, the evil spirits cluster, the demons run wild, and the ghost gas is soaring to the sky.


    However, when the ghost arrived at the mountain, it was not the devil who was floating in the sky!


    I don''t know how many miles long, how many miles wide bloody city!


    The city wall is more than 100 Zhang high. I don''t know what kind of ore is used for casting. Blood is constantly seeping from the wall! The blood is black and red, and it is extremely terrifying. Even if Huang Xiaolong stood a few miles away, he could smell a pungent and unpleasant smell, which was like the smell of stinky blood on a corpse who had been dead for thousands of years.


    And the sky above the huge city is dark, completely covering the moonlight over the chaotic land. Huang Xiaolong looks at it carefully, and it turns out that all the dark places are evil spirits, demons and half demons!


    A variety of shrill screams came down from above, extremely harsh and painful.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge ghost city floating above, and his heart was shocked beyond words.


    At this time, a shrill and shrill cry rang out, and a huge ghost rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong came back to the ghost city and didn''t see it. He flipped his hand and exploded it. Then he flew up to the ghost city floating in the sky.


    However, the huge gate of the ghost city has been completely blocked up by only evil spirits, demons, half demons and half ghosts. Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the ghost city, he must kill his way.


    Huang Xiaolong has not arrived at the gate of the ghost city. He sees that three disciples of the clan in blue robes are trying to kill their way into the ghost city. However, before they reach the gate of the ghost city, they are swarmed by ghosts and demons, devouring, gnawing and eating!


    Huang Xiaolong watched the three people''s bodies being split by ghosts and demons. He saw the three men''s arms, thighs and body organs being gnawed by hundreds of thousands of evil spirits, and his brows wrinkled.


    The horrible scene of these three disciples being eaten by ghosts and Demons made all the disciples of other sects who wanted to break into the ghost city were scared to retreat. Their faces were pale and chilly, and they kept coming out in the hearts of the people.


    They can see that these three disciples are all born strong in the later ten levels.


    "Look, someone is going to break into the ghost town again!" At this time, a person exclaimed, pointing to Huang Xiaolong.


    "The peak in the late ten stages? I think they were also killed. They were eaten by evil spirits before they went in! " One sneered.


    "Yes, it has been nine days since the ghost city was born, and more and more evil spirits are blocking the city gate. If there is no strongman in the holy land to lead the way, we can''t enter the ghost city now!"


    At this time, under the public discussion and gaze, Huang Xiaolong has already arrived at the ghost city gate a hundred feet away.The evil spirits blocked in the gate of the city. Seeing Huang Xiaolong approaching, the demons began to open their teeth and claws and pounced on Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Looking at the evil spirits and demons, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly and clapped the Buddha''s palm.


    I saw Buddha statues all over the sky, and the light of Buddha was shining on all sides of the world.


    Those evil spirits, the devil screamed, broke up one after another, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    On Huang Xiaolong''s body, Buddha''s power surges around like a huge wave.


    The evil spirits and demons who were going to attack at the back were scared and retreated as if they had met the most terrible things. Some of them who could not escape were touched by the Buddha power on Huang Xiaolong''s body. They screamed and screamed again and again. The whole body burst out a series of dark green fog, which was extremely painful.


    Where Huang Xiaolong passed, evil spirits and Demons fled.


    All the disciples of the schools who talked about it from afar all looked at the result in a daze. Only when Huang Xiaolong walked safely into the gate of the ghost city and his figure disappeared, did they come back to their senses.


    "Who is this?! How can there be such pure Buddha power? "


    "Is it the peerless genius disciple of the great emperor of the heaven Buddha Empire?"


    "What kind of fighting skill was that palm just now? Tianfo Empire has this kind of palm skill?"


    People were shocked and regretted. If they knew this, they followed Huang Xiaolong and entered the ghost city.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong entered the ghost city and looked behind him. He saw that outside the gate of the ghost city, the ghosts were always three feet away from the gate and could not get close to the gate. There should be some unique array restrictions around the gate, so the ghosts could not come in. As for the dense ghosts above the ghost city, the demons could not come down.


    Huang Xiaolong strides to the street of the ghost city. A strong wind blows at him. The howling sound is desolate and chilly. Huang Xiaolong can see that the buildings on both sides of the street are collapsed and dilapidated. There are some headless corpses, some stumps and broken arms, and bloodstained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    In the ghost city, there is a smell of blood everywhere, death and killing can be seen everywhere.


    Outside the ghost city, the ghost gas, the devil gas is soaring, but inside the ghost city, there is not a trace of ghost gas and devil gas.


    However, Huang Xiaolong knows that it is not that there is no ghost gas and evil Qi in the ghost city, but that these ghost Qi and devil Qi should be suppressed and sealed in a certain place.


    Once this seal is broken, the ghost spirit and evil spirit of the ghost city are absolutely shocking to the world.


    Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood and walked along the street carefully.


    Although congenitally Longyuan, who refined the earth dragon egg, broke through to the late peak of the tenth order of the nature at one stroke, and his strength has reached an amazing level. However, in this ghost city, even the strongmen in the holy land may perish.


    Huang Xiaolong walked for half an hour.


    It''s empty.


    In addition to the silence around, is the howling bleak bursts of wind.


    Those limbs, broken arms and headless corpses that can be seen everywhere should have been left by the fighting among the disciples of various sects who entered the ghost city a few days ago. The corpses have not yet rotten.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine consciousness, looks at all directions, and continues to move cautiously.


    Just then, there was a slight cry from the front.


    Although the sound is very small, Huang Xiaolong still hears it.


    It''s human voice!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and flew in the direction of the sound. He entered the ghost city, but he didn''t see any living people all the way. Just in time, he needed to find someone to ask where all the disciples who had entered the ghost city the other day had gone.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to a deserted and dilapidated yard. In the yard, a beautiful woman was crying for mercy to the two strong men with sharp blades in front of him.


    "Please, let me go. As long as you let me go, I can do anything." The woman cried.


    "Let you go, let you do anything?" The strong man in the green robe said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to let you go. I haven''t opened meat for a long time. As long as you make the two of you comfortable, I can consider releasing you." Speaking of this, a finger below the crotch, only to see that there has been a tent.


    The other one, ha ha, laughed.


    The woman just shook her head and sobbed.


    Seeing this, the strong man in the green robe grabbed the woman''s chest and tore it suddenly. The woman''s penis was exposed, trembling in the wind and inspiring.


    The strong man in the green robe swallowed his mouth.


    Just in front of it, when he wanted to hold the pair of rabbits, a cold light flashed in front of him. His hands stopped in the air, his eyes were straight, and then he fell to the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and appeared in front of the three people.


    Another strong man looks at the corpse of his companion in surprise, and then looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    At this time, the woman''s reaction came over, flustered to tidy up her clothes, came to Huang Xiaolong''s back, a little shy: "thank you for your help."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a sharp blade suddenly appeared in his hand, and he suddenly scratched to Huang Xiaolong''s back spine. If Huang Xiaolong''s back spine was cut off, Huang Xiaolong would be seriously injured or even paralyzed.


    The soft look on the woman''s face had disappeared. Instead, she was ruthless and bloodthirsty. She said with a cruel smile: "boy, I''ll blame you for meddling. Don''t worry, we''ll leave you with a whole body later!"


    The sharp blade finally stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s back spine.


    At this time, the rest of the men suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s heart, and all of them laughed bitterly: "boy, I didn''t expect that we were actually a group. Before that, 17 disciples of the sect had died in our hands. You are the 18th one!"


    The three are in a group!


    The three colluded to perform this play only to attract disciples like Huang Xiaolong to come, and then killed him by surprise and seized his property.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them and said with a sneer, "really."


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong looks calm and painless, they can not help but stare at Huang Xiaolong''s back, spine and heart respectively. They can see that their sharp edges stay on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface and never pierce his skin.


    "This They were taken aback.


    How could it be!


    Their first thought was that it was impossible.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered at the two people''s expressions. He practiced the exquisite golden body formula of the exquisite pagoda, and he did not know how many spiritual fruits and miraculous drugs he had swallowed. Even if he did not swallow the congenital dragon yuan of the Earth Dragon''s egg, his physical strength and defense were comparable to those of the first level of holy land. Now the congenitally Longyuan who has swallowed the egg of Earth Dragon is stronger than that of the ordinary primary level of holy land. Ordinary sharp blade can''t be hurt at all He, to exaggerate, can''t even pierce his skin.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit surges out of his body, and they are shaken away. The sharp blade in his hand flies upside down in the air, breaking into more than ten knots and scattering on the ground.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong took a picture of the empty space in his left hand, he took the man''s photo, pinched his throat and said coldly, "the 18th one?" The man''s face turned red and he couldn''t think of anything to say. At this time, Huang Xiaolong squeezed his hand and crushed his throat. Then he threw it aside and turned his head to look at the woman.The woman''s face was frightened, but she cried out in a panic and asked for mercy: "forgive me, sir. It''s them. They forced me to do this!" Point to the two men.


    "Tell me, where have all the disciples who entered the ghost city before?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.


    "They all went to the ghost king palace." The woman quickly replied.


    "Ghost king palace?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Yes, they all went to the ghost king palace, which is located in the north of the ghost city. The ghost king palace was the palace where the ghost King practiced. I heard that there were secret scripts, martial arts, fighting skills, and the ghost King pill refined by the ghost king." The woman quickly explained.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the ghost palace.


    Women know everything.


    "Young master, do you think you can?" After the woman''s reply, she looks at Huang Xiaolong carefully and asks for mercy in her eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold, his hand raised, and his eyebrow pierced with a finger of broken soul: "I can leave you a whole corpse."


    The woman''s eyes were wide open and she fell down, her chest showing.


    "Ghost king palace." Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, flies up and rushes to the place of ghost king palace mentioned by the other party.


    No wonder I didn''t see the disciples who had entered the ghost city all the way. They went to the ghost king palace.


    If so, Zhao Chen and Yao Fei should have gone to the ghost king palace!


    Huang Xiaolong flies all the way, constantly skimming over the ghost city. After half a day, he comes to the woman''s position.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the air. Looking at them, he saw many palaces in front of him. They were rolling and complicated. They occupied an unknown number of miles. Over the palaces, the ghost gas and the evil Qi actually condensed into a group of ghost clouds.


    This is the ghost king palace! The palace of the ghost king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment and flies to the roof of a palace.


    In the ghost King''s palace, Huang Xiaolong found that his divine sense was limited and could only spread for 100 meters at most. The palace of ghost king was so wide that it didn''t work at all.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and the eye of hell opened. The eye of hell was really clearer and farther than the divine sense. Through the palace, Huang Xiaolong could see the scenes of several palaces behind him.


    However, the range is only more than 1000 meters.


    More than 1000 meters, Huang Xiaolong shook his head, more than 1000 meters actually did not have much effect.


    Huang Xiaolong falls to the ground. After all, he is on the roof. The target is too obvious.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wave of power ahead.


    Judging from the fluctuation power, the two men in the fierce battle are undoubtedly the semi saints, and their strength should be stronger than that of Feng Gong who died under Huang Xiaolong''s Halberd at duanhushan.


    Huang Xiaolong flies in the direction of fierce battle.


    After a while, he came to the scene.


    The two men in the fierce battle were two young men with young looks. One was wearing a red robe and the other was wearing a purple robe. The chest of the red robe was painted with a double headed beast pattern. Huang Xiaolong had seen this pattern on he yunxiong in WANGU City, and he yunxiong also had such a pattern on his chest.


    The young man in the red robe was undoubtedly from the ancient city of Wan, and should be a disciple of he yunxiong.


    As for the young man in the purple robe, there is a giant elephant pattern on his sleeve.


    Colossus? It seems that the young man in purple robe is the city of gods and the disciple of Luo Wujun!


    Luo Wujun, the city Lord of the gods, is also one of the top ten in the land of chaos.


    From the scene of the fierce battle between the two, the strength of Luo Wujun''s disciple is one point stronger than that of he yunxiong''s.


    The two men''s fists and palms are heavy, and from high altitude, there is a constant roar.


    All of a sudden, Luo Wujun''s disciple''s body was folded, and he flashed around in the sky, and his palm print reached the back of Nahe yunxiong''s disciple.


    "Poof!" Sun Haoran''s mouth was full of blood and fell to the ground.


    Wu Zhang flew to the ground and looked at Sun Haoran who fell to the ground and sneered: "Sun Haoran, I didn''t expect it. You will die here."


    Sun Haoran wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his face was calm: "I''m dead. My master will avenge me."


    Hearing this, Wu Zhang laughed: "master? Hey, do you think he yunxiong can leave the ghost town this time? I tell you, this time the ghost city was born, none of you master and apprentice want to leave the ghost city! "


    "You Sun Haoran''s face changed greatly: "what do you say?"


    "What do I say?" Wu Zhang sneered: "when you go to hell, ask him yunxiong." Finish saying, fly body a flash, double palm suddenly clap to sun Haoran chest.


    Sun Haoran flashed back in a panic. However, Wu Zhang''s palm strength was like a shadow and kept approaching. Seeing sun Haoran being photographed by Wu Zhang, sun Haoran suddenly appeared in the sky, and the Buddha''s light was shining.


    Wu Zhang is surprised, backhand a palm, welcome to go up.


    Wu Zhang was shocked. The powerful force of the shock made Wu Zhang retreat. He didn''t stop until he withdrew several hundred meters. Wu Zhang was shocked. He saw that a young man with black hair stood in front of sun Haoran.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Wu Zhang''s surprise and turned his head to sun Haoran: "are you ok?"


    Sun Haoran is also surprised and surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s question, he returns to his mind and shakes his head and says, "I''m ok, thank you."


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and took out a white Ganoderma lucidum from the Shura ring. Suddenly, there was a strange smell all around. The originally dark space was bright, just like the day.


    "Here, this is white Ganoderma!" Wu Zhang and Sun Haoran two people at the same time exclaimed, tightly stared at Huang Xiaolong''s hands Ganoderma lucidum, see Huang Xiaolong in the hands of Ganoderma lucidum all transparent, transparent, and Ganoderma lucidum, there is a continuous white emulsion.


    This is exactly what Huang Xiaolong found at the bottom of duanhu valley. There is a kind of miraculous medicine.


    100 year old Ganoderma lucidum is very common, but it is rare in a thousand years. It can be said that it has disappeared for ten thousand years. As for the king of Ganoderma lucidum, let alone white Ganoderma.


    The king of Ganoderma lucidum, white Ganoderma lucidum can not only improve the cultivation, but also cure the wound.


    In two people''s blazing eyes, Huang Xiaolong sent Bai Lingzhi to sun Haoran: "this, you swallow it."


    Sun Haoran was stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. He asked uncertainly, "are you sure you want to swallow this white Ganoderma for me?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "I owe him a favor."


    In the city of gods, he yunxiong solved the siege for Huang Xiaolong. Now he saved his disciples and returned the favor.


    As for the white Ganoderma lucidum, it may be a rare elixir in the eyes of others, but it is nothing to Huang Xiaolong.


    In the Shura ring, there are hundreds of panacea, and the white ganoderma is the bottom.


    "It turns out that my brother knew his master." Sun Haoran then relieved, but still pushed back: "but this, too expensive, brother or take it back, I am not seriously injured." After that, he will send the white Ganoderma back to Huang Xiaolong.Indeed, in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s favor is too big. He is embarrassed to accept such a rare elixir.


    At this time, suddenly the figure flashed, and Wu Zhang reached out to the white Ganoderma.


    However, he had just arrived in front of white ganoderma, when the shadow of halberd appeared, causing an invisible hurricane, which was heavy and heavy like a huge wave. Wu Zhang was shocked and retreated in a panic.


    "Big cut palm!" He put up his palms and slashed forward.


    Dozens of palms appeared in the sky, cutting into the hurricane caused by the shadow of halberd.


    "Ho!" But there was a lot of noise.


    The shadow of the halberd disappeared, and many hurricanes finally blocked it. But even so, Wu Zhang was frightened in a cold sweat and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Only he knew how terrible Huang Xiaolong''s attack was.


    What is the origin of this black haired young man? Obviously, it''s just the peak of the late 10th stage. Is the strength so terrible?


    Wu Zhang''s throat was dry, looking at Huang Xiaolong: "this is the matter of our city of gods and the ancient city of Wan. I hope you''d better not interfere."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "if I intervene, what will happen?"


    At first, in the city of gods, Zhao Chen''s subordinates were unscrupulous to fight against Huang Xiaolong, but the guards of the city of gods helped Zhao Chen''s men, which made Huang Xiaolong have no good feelings for the city of gods.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Zhang shook his head: "although the strength of friends is good, but I advise you not to be impulsive, so as not to bring the disaster of extermination to your family."


    Wu Zhang''s words are not empty words. There are few who dare to interfere in the affairs of the city of gods.


    At this time, sun Haoran also began to advise: "brother, you''d better go." He also felt that Huang Xiaolong didn''t have to offend the city of gods for the sake of the ancient city of Wan. Even if Huang Xiaolong owed his master he yunxiong''s kindness, there was no need to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Seeing sun Haoran, Huang Xiaolong also advised him not to interfere in this matter. He shook his head secretly. A man has something to do, something he doesn''t do. Besides, he is not even afraid of the temple, but also afraid of a city of gods?


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, Wu Zhang thought that Huang Xiaolong was afraid of the city of gods after all. He had already retreated in his heart. He could not help laughing and said, "it is wise for a friend to be wise to protect himself." Speaking of this, he looked at the white Ganoderma lucidum, his eyes were blazing, and he reached out to the white Ganoderma again.


    However, just as he was about to reach out and touch the white Ganoderma lucidum, suddenly, the halberd shadow appeared again.


    This time, the halberd shadow contains more destructive power than before, which scared him to retreat in a panic and wave his big cutting palms.


    As soon as Wu Zhang retreated, he retreated a few hundred meters away, sweating on his forehead.


    "You He looked at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly face.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you want to protect yourself? When did I say I wanted to protect myself? "


    Wu Zhang''s eyes were gloomy: "friends are really not afraid. Your family will perish because of your stupid behavior?"


    "It depends on whether your city of gods has this strength." After Huang Xiaolong finished, he did not talk nonsense with him again. The halberd of ten thousand feet was buzzing and suddenly came out. He saw a thousand feet of black gold light flying through the air. The space was roaring and shaking, as if it had been cut into two parts. In an instant, he came to the Wu Zhang.


    Wu Zhang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Escape dragon body method!"


    Wu Zhang didn''t think much about it. He suddenly rose from the ground like a proud dragon. He could barely escape the light of the black gold. Then he heard a loud noise. Wu Zhang looked at the palace behind him and saw that the palace was cut off by the light of the thousand Zhang black gold. It collapsed and spread for miles, and the dust was rolling.


    Seeing this, Wu Zhang''s face was pale. Fortunately, he hid quickly. Otherwise, he was afraid that he had been cut in two.


    Just as he was happy in his heart, all of a sudden, a golden light rose into the sky. He was shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong was like a dragon. From bottom to top, he suddenly stabbed him again with a halberd.


    Countless halberd light like a sharp blade shot from, dazzling.


    "Red blood palm!" He was frightened and cried out. His hands suddenly doubled in size, and his palms became blood red. He suddenly patted Huang Xiaolong.


    Two huge blood red palm prints and countless halberd light collide together, Ziran explosion.


    A huge impact force made Wu Zhang''s body retrogressive, and a halberd light suddenly burst through the sky. Wu Zhang only felt a flash in front of him, and then came the huge pain in his chest.


    He looked blankly at his chest, where there was a long halberd. The head of the halberd had penetrated through his chest and came out through his back.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly, pulls out the Wansheng halberd and flies to the ground.


    Blood, spraying down from the sky.


    Wu Zhang fell to the ground.


    Sun Haoran was shocked to see Wu Zhang, who had fallen to the ground from a high altitude. With his eyesight, he could see that Wu Zhang''s vitality was broken and he was not far away from death.


    As for Wu Zhang''s strength, he was very clear that he had never met an opponent under the holy land for hundreds of years. He had never heard of any semi saint''s defeat.


    But now, he was killed by a late peak of the 10th order? And before and after only a few moves, Wu Zhang did not have any resistance.


    At this time, under sun Haoran''s shocked and complicated eyes, Wu Zhang tried to get up slowly, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred in his eyes. His voice was hoarse: "you, will, regret."


    "I never regret doing things." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Wu Zhang looked at Sun Haoran and Huang Xiaolong. He laughed coldly and said, "don''t worry, you will come down to accompany me soon." With that, he fell down and there was no more movement.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the Wansheng halberd back to his arm and finds a space ring before his body. He sweeps his divine sense. There are many miraculous elixirs in it. Moreover, in the corner of his space ring, Huang Xiaolong also finds two first-class spirit stones.


    The miraculous elixir is only some eight grade and nine grade elixir. If in the past, Huang Xiaolong would have liked it, but now he can''t see it. As for the miraculous medicine, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura precepts are more than tens of thousands of years old.


    However, something is better than nothing. Huang Xiaolong put his space ring into the Shura ring. Looking at Wu Zhang''s corpse, he waved his hands, and a fire of Zhenyuan fell on his body. His body was instantly incinerated and disappeared, leaving only a few ashes.


    Sun Haoran looked at the terrible power of the Zhenyuan fire, his throat shrugged, and his heart was shocked again. He never heard of any kind of fighting flame with such power!


    The body of a semi Saint strong man is undoubtedly very strong. Even the hair on the skin of a semi Saint strong man cannot be burned, let alone incinerated.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and walks to sun Haoran.


    Sun Haoran came back and ate and said, "thank you, brother, for helping me. This kindness will always be remembered in my heart." Facing Huang Xiaolong again, he looks in awe, and even he doesn''t find it. His manner is extremely respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, smiles and shakes his head: "no, I said, I owe him the kindness of elder he yunxiong. Now, you swallow the white Ganoderma lucidum, and I will help you heal."


    "Yes." Sun Haoran replied, and did not dare to push back.Therefore, sun Haoran swallows the white ganoderma, and Huang Xiaolong moves his fighting spirit and presses his two palms on his back to help him refine the medicinal power of white Ganoderma.


    With the help of Huang Xiaolong, more than three hours later, sun Haoran refined the medicinal power of white Ganoderma.


    "Thank you, brother." Sun Haoran held his fist again, and refined Bai Lingzhi. He found that not only had he recovered from the injury, but also had recovered from the old one, and his fighting spirit was much stronger.


    "You''re welcome." Huang Xiaolong asked, "do you know where master he is now?"


    Sun Haoran shook his head: "seven days ago, I was separated from my master and other brothers. Now I don''t know where my master and other brothers are. However, listening to Wu Zhang''s words, I''m afraid the emperor of naluo will be unfavorable to the master, and the master is in a very dangerous situation now!" Sun Haoran looked anxious.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Sun Haoran nodded.


    So they flew up and left.


    "This time the ghost city was born, master he and Luo Wujun all came to the ghost city?" During the flight, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Yes, in addition to my master and Luo Wujun, even elder Yang Yi and Wang Kun have come." Sun Haoran said: "because it is said that the ghost city will be born this time, and the ghost King skills practiced by the ghost King''s predecessors will reappear in the world."


    Yang Yi!


    Wang Kun!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect four of the top ten in the land of chaos! Maybe the other six people also came, but Sun Haoran didn''t know it.


    "Is the ghost king so powerful?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    A ghost King''s Kung Fu has attracted the top ten in the chaotic place!


    He yunxiong, one of the top ten in chaotic places, is sure to have advanced skills.


    Sun Haoran nodded his head seriously and said: "the ghost King skill is really powerful. It is divided into ten levels. It is said that as long as the ghost King skill is cultivated to the Ninth level, it can be invincible and has a long life and can almost live forever."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    invincible!


    Almost immortal?!


    Huang Xiaolong laughs to himself when sun Haoran says that the ghost King''s skill is so powerful. It seems that when he got the Shura formula, his master let me be crazy and said in the Sutra formula secret script that the Shura formula is invincible!


    In fact, up to now, Huang Xiaolong understands that Kung Fu is not the most important, but the individual.


    "Do you know where the ghost King practiced the ghost King skill Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Sun Haoran said: "it''s said that the ghost king master cultivated the ghost King skill to the seventh level. Although it was only the seventh level, the ghost king master was the second in the six kings, and even the third strong king master was defeated by the ghost king master. If the ghost king master cultivated the ghost King skill to the eighth level, I''m afraid even the Saint King would not be his opponent!"


    Holy king!


    The first strong man in ancient times!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the ghost king was so powerful. At that time, the ghost king was only trained to the seventh level, and he was the second of the six ancient kings.


    "Did you hear that there was a great sage in ancient times?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved in his heart and asked.


    "All Saints!" Sun Haoran looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that my brother also knew the master of all saints. In fact, he was the younger brother of the holy king."


    "The king''s younger brother!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    In ancient times, the head of the six kings, the younger brother of the holy king! The master of all saints is actually the younger brother of the holy king!


    Before, although Huang Xiaolong had speculated that the master of all saints should be a strong one in ancient times, he did not expect to be the younger brother of the holy king.


    Sun Haoran nodded: "yes, the master of all saints is the younger brother of the holy king. I also learned from an ancient book by chance. Although the master of all saints is the younger brother of the holy king, he has been hiding in the mountains, and rarely used it, so there was no prestige in the ancient times."


    No wonder Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "However, the master of all saints is the younger brother of the holy king, and his strength should also be very strong." Sun Haoran went on.


    They were flying and talking.


    However, sun Haoran did not know much about the master of all saints except that he was the younger brother of the king.


    Along the way, they also met with many disciples of the clan fighting for treasures.


    However, these two people did not intervene and pay attention to these matters. In the ghost king palace, they killed everywhere. They wanted to deal with them, but they could not finish it.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the corpses all the way and shakes his head secretly. Everyone knows that life is more important than anything, but how many people in the world can understand it?


    Birds die for food, man for wealth.


    They had been flying for more than two hours, but the palace of ghost king was extremely wide. At the speed of two people, they had not even reached one tenth of the area of the ghost king palace.


    At this time, sun Haoran stopped and took out a map from his arms. The map is light yellow. It seems that it has been preserved for some years. He looked at the map and pointed to the left front: "the front should be the hall of ghosts and gods. The ghost temple is a palace where the ghost King practiced. Brother Huang, let''s go and have a look?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    Anyway, he was not familiar with the ghost palace. Since the ghost temple was a palace for the ghost king to practice, it must have some good things.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong agrees, sun Haoran flies up and flies with Huang Xiaolong to the ghost temple.


    Ten minutes later, they saw the ghost temple from a distance.


    Only the ghost temple is dozens of feet high, and the ghost clouds condense on it. At a distance, you can hear the shrill and strange cry from the ghost cloud, which is frightening.


    As they approached the hall of ghosts and gods, all of a sudden, there were fighting and angry voices coming from the front. It seemed that someone had already arrived at the ghost temple one step ahead of the other.


    "This is the voice of the third senior brother!" Sun Haoran listened carefully. Suddenly he said, and then his face changed: "Third Elder martial brother is in danger!" Xiaolong and yaoran rush to HuangFei.


    Before long, the two men saw a middle-aged man in a red robe with a faint beard being attacked jointly by two middle-aged men in blue robes.


    The middle-aged man in the red robe, like sun Haoran, has a double headed beast pattern on his chest, which is undoubtedly sun Haoran''s Third Elder martial brother. Besides the three, there are a couple of young men and women standing in the distance to watch the battle. It seems that they are together with the two middle-aged people in blue robes.


    "People of Xuelong city!" Sun Haoran could not help but change his face when he saw the two middle-aged men and women in blue robes and the young men and women in the distance.


    Snow Dragon City!


    Huang Xiaolong was also stunned. After a close look, he found that there was a white dragon pattern on the sleeves of the two middle-aged men in blue robes.


    XUELONG city is also one of the top ten cities in the land of chaos, and ranks before the ancient city of Wan.


    The Lord of Xuelong City, Yinlong Ao is very powerful.


    It seems that the two young men and women should be the disciples of Yinlong aogui. Huang Xiaolong thinks that the two middle-aged men in blue robes should only be their guards.


    At this time, sun Haoran''s third elder brother Peng Feng was hit in the shoulder by one of the middle-aged men in blue robes. With a dull and loud noise, Peng Feng fell out and his mouth was overflowing with blood."Third Elder martial brother!" Sun Haoran called out, and suddenly hit one of the middle-aged men in blue robes. Although I don''t know why the Third Elder martial brother would fight with the people in Yinlong City, he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    Sun Haoran''s fist force forced the middle-aged man in blue robe to retreat. Peng Feng also took the opportunity to force the other man back with one punch.


    Both sides stopped for a moment.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, you go quickly!" However, seeing sun Haoran''s arrival, Peng Feng was not only not happy, but also said in an anxious voice.


    If the elder martial brother arrived, they might be able to escape, but the strength of the fourth younger martial brother was weaker than him. Although he did not know the origin of the black haired young man who came with the fourth younger martial brother, he was only the peak of the 10th order later period. No matter how strong he was, he could not be stronger.


    "Go? Now that you are here, don''t try to leave! " At this time, the young man and woman in the distance came over, and the woman sneered.


    As Huang Xiaolong had guessed, the young men and women were the disciples of the city leader of Xuelong City, namely, Du Huagang and Li Li.


    The two middle-aged men in blue robes are his guards. The four of them are extremely powerful, and they are the peak of semi saint.


    Li Li came over and glanced at Huang Xiaolong and sun Haoran. She didn''t take them seriously. She sneered at Peng Feng and said, "pengfeng, you should not have come to the ghost city this time." Speaking of this, he shook his head and looked Wan Xi: "it''s a pity that all six of you are going to be buried in the ghost city! In a month, the ancient city of Wan will be removed from the chaos, forever


    Sun Haoran''s face changed when he heard the speech.


    Listen to Li Li''s meaning, Xuelong city also has to deal with wangucheng? Is it true that the city of gods and the city of snow dragon have joined hands?


    At this time, the Du Hua just said: "you go up, solve them two, that boy, leave me."


    "Yes Two blue robed middle-aged people should be respectful, and then attack Peng Feng and sun Haoran.


    As for Du Huagang, he went to Huang Xiaolong, who was the easiest to solve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Du Hua just came to Huang Xiaolong, looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, shook his head and said: "boy, you can cultivate to the late peak of the 10th level, and your talent is good. If you can follow a good master, you will have a good future. Unfortunately, you have the wrong target. Today you can only die here!"


    Dare you, he saw Huang Xiaolong come after sun Haoran and thought that Huang Xiaolong was under sun Haoran.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently: "yes."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Du Hua said with a smile: "of course, unless there is a miracle."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of that boy." At this time, one side of Li Li impatiently said: "we four people will work together to solve Peng Feng two people."


    Du Hua just nodded, no more nonsense, a flash of body, he came to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Du Huagang''s speed is too fast. Huang Xiaolong seems to have no time to dodge. Standing there, Du Huagang slaps his hands and prints it on his chest.


    "It''s done in one stroke. It''s boring." Du Huagang shook his head and said with a smile.


    Of course, he is not surprised. With his strength, it is difficult to avoid his palm at the late peak of the 10th order.


    But then, he found some anomalies, because!


    His hands are like a piece of ancient cold iron on the same, faint shock pain!


    He looked up and saw that Huang Xiaolong was still standing in front of him as usual. At this time, a force of palpitation gushed out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Du Hua was just scared and ran away. However, it was still a step late. A halberd shadow came through the air, and instantly passed through his shoulder and brought up a blood column.


    Du Hua just groaned and retreated to Li Li. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in anger and horror.


    Fortunately, he escaped quickly just now, otherwise, what the halberd pierced was not his shoulder, but his heart.


    Hearing Du Huagang groan and scream, Li Li, who was looking at Peng Feng and sun Haoran to prevent them from escaping, looked back and saw the blood hole on Du Huagang''s shoulder and was shocked.


    At this time, Peng Feng and sun Haoran, who had been fighting fiercely, could not help but look over.


    In addition to sun Haoran, Peng Feng several people are also stupid.


    "Waste, can''t even solve the problem of a peak in the later ten stages!" After surprise, Li Li gave Du Huagang a cold rebuke.


    Du Hua Gang''s face rose red, but for Li Li, dare not say anger, the argument said: "this boy''s strength is very strong."


    Li Li snorted coldly and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, it seems that we underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to have some strength." In her opinion, although Du Huagang was injured by Huang Xiaolong due to his carelessness, it is still a bit of strength to hurt Du Huagang.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you join hands with us to kill Peng Feng and sun Haoran, and change to join us in Xuelong City, I will recommend you to my master. If your talent is really good, maybe you can be taken in as a disciple by my master." Li Li said.


    She thought it was tempting enough.


    In the chaotic place, how many talented disciples want to worship her master Yinlong aogui as their teacher, but they don''t even have the chance to meet her master. Even many talented disciples of the clan kneel in front of Xuelong mansion for ten days and nights, and have never had the opportunity to kowtow.


    Now, she recommends each other to her master, which is the dream of many talents.


    "Change to Xuelong city?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent. It seems that the other party really thinks he is sun Haoran''s subordinate.


    Li Li nodded and laughed: "not bad." Speaking of this, he added the following sentence: "such an opportunity, only once, I hope you can consider clearly."


    Huang Xiaolong secretly shakes his head and smiles. This kind of opportunity is only once? Recommend him to Yinlong aoju.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s silence, Li Li asked again.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance, too." On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong said: "such an opportunity is only one time. I hope you can consider it clearly."


    Li Li and Du Huagang were stunned and did not understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong then said: "you betray Xuelong City, join me, I can consider not to kill you."


    All the people are in a daze. Peng Feng looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely. Is this boy stupid? He looked at Sun Haoran, and his eyes clearly asked, is there something wrong with the boy''s brain?


    But Li Li, Du Hua just stay, the anger in her heart like a volcano, from the bottom of her heart, especially Li Li, a terrible killing intention burst out, all around her body, black snowflakes, falling.


    "What did you say?" Li Li looked at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes and said one word at a time.


    As the most beloved disciple of Yinlong aogui, she has a distinguished status and numerous talented disciples of various sects. What she hears is flattery and flattery, especially in Xuelong city. Now, a little boy who is the peak of the tenth stage in nature, dare to say that she should betray Xuelong city and join him!


    Work for him?!What''s worse is to be a slave!


    This is an insult!


    Naked insult!


    "Can''t you hear me clearly?" Huang Xiaolong ignored the killing intention in the other side''s eyes and said indifferently: "there is only one chance, and there is no clear consideration."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, he suddenly heard an angry and charming drink. Li Li turned around and rolled up a storm, and Li Li''s body in the storm, like a wind dragon, swept towards Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the attacking Li Li, Huang Xiaolong''s face is as usual, and he turns into the body of Shura in an instant. A stream of killing gas revolves around his body, and the devil''s wings stretch behind him, and the halberd in his hand suddenly swings out.


    "Shake the mountain and turn the sea!"


    The shadow of halberd is ten thousand, and the hurricane is like a huge wave. It is heavy and heavy, and collides with Li Li''s storm.


    At this time, the storm disappeared, and Li Li twisted her body like a dragon swimming in the sea. In an instant, she came to Huang Xiaolong''s body, her palms flat and upright, like two sharp blades, suddenly thrust into Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    "Break the Dragon hand!" Sun Haoran saw it, his face changed, and he said in an urgent voice, "brother Huang, be careful!"


    Broken dragon hand? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, his hands are claws, and one claw is taken out.


    The ghosts cry and roar, and the evil spirit is rolling!


    Shura ghost claw!


    As soon as the ghost claws of the Shura came out, only the terrible evil Qi above the ghost palace could be seen. The ghost Qi seemed to have been pulled, and all of them gathered together, and their power increased sharply again.


    Looking at the terrifying ghost claws, Li Li was shocked and retreated like a frightened little dragon.


    Looking at Li Li, who is startled to retreat, Huang Xiaolong bullies her body, and waves out the Wansheng halberd again.


    "Halberd shadows the starry sky!"


    I saw countless halberd shadows breaking out of the sky, shining and gorgeous, with a piece of light, like the night meteor constantly passing through the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Looking at the halberd shadow that broke through the sky like countless meteors, Li Li''s eyes were frightened, her hands were erect, and her hands were cut off.


    Breaking the dragon''s hand, which can cut off all attacks, is the unique skill of aogui, Yinlong of Xuelong city. Li Li used to be successful against the enemy, but this time, she lost her former power. The halberd shadow passing like a meteor passed through her broken dragon hand, and instantly came to her.


    The shadow of halberd fell on her like countless raindrops.


    "Poof!"


    Her body, as if hit by a huge wave, hit the ground in the distance with a bang.


    It''s quiet all around.


    Peng Feng and Du Huagang looked at Li Li, who had fallen to the ground in astonishment. On her chest, blood holes were startling and blood kept coming out.


    After a while, Du Hua just reacted.


    "Fifth elder martial sister!" He was startled and came to Li Li. The other two middle-aged men in blue robes came to Li Li''s side in a panic.


    Although there are more than ten disciples in Yinlong aogui, Li Li is the favorite. If Li Li has something wrong, then! At the thought of the terrible scene of the master''s anger, the middle-aged men in blue robes shivered in their hearts.


    Li Li groans and staggers to her feet. She pushes Du Huagang away and looks at Huang Xiaolong. She can''t hide her fear, but she is more angry, ashamed, angry and extremely angry!


    She is a semi holy peak. Her master Yinlong aogui said that with her accomplishments, under the holy land, she can win her semi saints. There are no more than ten people in the world. But now, a peak in the later ten stages, she is hurt!


    The peak in the later ten steps!


    Li Li''s eyes seemed to be burning red flames. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred: "from small to big, no one dares to hurt me! no one! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you Finish saying, the whole body white flame flutters up, then, its head appeared a huge Phoenix!


    Level 12 top martial spirit!


    White phoenix!


    This is Li Li''s martial spirit. Because of her innate talent, she is the favorite disciple of Yinlong aogui.


    The white phoenix hovered above Li Li Li''s head, and a sound of Phoenix singing from the ancient god Phoenix resounded through the heaven and earth, and could be heard for tens of miles. Li Li''s body was covered with white flames, and a strong breath and Phoenix power swept around her body.


    Peng Feng and others were surprised to see that Li Li''s blood hole injured by the Wansheng halberd continued to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared.


    Li Li''s body is suspended and her eyes are cold and proud looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, I have 12 levels of top martial spirit white phoenix, very surprised! I tell you, I have white phoenix divine fire. No matter how much I am injured, I will not die. I will let you know how stupid it is that you dare to hurt me just now. I will make you regret it and make you kneel down to beg me! " Li Li said more excited, her eyes full of hatred.


    Looking at Li Li''s white phoenix spirit, compared with Peng Feng, sun Haoran and other people''s shock, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, not to mention the level 12 top-level soul, even the level 12 top-level or above, it''s nothing to him.


    At that time, in the first battle of Duan blade Imperial City, Xie Puti had 13 levels of first-class martial spirit and black fire phoenix. In the end, was he defeated?


    The black phoenix is two orders higher than the white phoenix.


    After Li Li saw that she had summoned the white phoenix, Huang Xiaolong was still calm and angry.


    "White phoenix God claw!" With a soft drink, she turned her body and patted Huang Xiaolong with a claw. She saw a huge white claw print from the sky. Before the paw print arrived, the Shura magic Qi protecting Huang Xiaolong''s body was booming and weak.


    When Li Li slaps Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong drinks in a deep voice. Under the surprised eyes of Peng Feng and others, a giant black dragon appears on Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "Ancient dragon, black dragon!"


    Peng Feng, sun Haoran, several people all exclaimed.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit was an ancient dragon, the top 12 level black dragon!


    Although they are the top martial spirits of level 12, the dragon is generally better than the Phoenix in the first half.


    Li Li looks at the black dragon on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. She is also shocked. Then she sees Huang Xiaolong flying up and suddenly meets her white phoenix claw with a fist.


    The seal is illusory and mysterious.


    Taixu Shenquan!


    "Boom A bang.


    The white flame splashed away, and the white phoenix God''s claws suddenly scattered.


    A strong earthquake force made Li Li''s body irresistible. When she fell to the ground, she was not stable. She stepped back a dozen steps again, and then she began to stand firm.


    "You She looks at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    Huang Xiaolong falls to the ground, not eager to continue to attack, coldly looking at her.


    Peng Feng and sun Haoran held their breath and looked at the two people in the confrontation.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, is he?" At this time, Peng Feng asked, Huang Xiaolong''s shock to him is too big, when did such evil genius appear in the chaotic place!


    Sun Haoran shook his head and said, "I don''t know his identity.""You don''t know?" Peng Feng was surprised. He had seen Huang Xiaolong follow sun Haoran and thought sun Haoran knew Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Sun Haoran nodded his head and said: "just now in front of me, I met Wu Zhang and almost died in Wu Zhang''s hand. He killed Wu Zhang and saved me."


    "Wu Zhang, he''s dead!" Peng Feng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Sun Haoran nodded: "dead! It took only three moves. "


    Three moves! Peng Feng is stuck there.


    At this time, a Jiao drink came. Li Li''s whole body was flaming and the streamer was constantly rotating. She was covered with a white armor. On the armor, the white phoenix pattern was lifelike.


    Huang Xiaolong forced her to choose the soul.


    When Li Li was spirited, Huang Xiaolong was also instantly spirited. His whole body was covered with black dragon scales, and a dragon thorn grew on his arms. The black and red gas of his whole body whirled, like an ancient dragon or a hell devil.


    The strong breath of the two made Peng Feng come back to his mind. Looking at it, he saw the soul of Li Li rising from the sky, like a god Phoenix rushing up to the sky. The Phoenix in the sky was full of flames, and then rushed down.


    "Cut the Phoenix in the sky!"


    A huge blade made of white phoenix appears on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is about to be cut in half, Huang Xiaolong''s Wansheng halberd suddenly rises and suddenly whirls. The hurricane is heavy, like a deep-sea vortex.


    "Stir up the sky and move the earth!"


    The huge blade made by the white phoenix was cut on the deep-sea vortex formed by the halberd shadow. "When" was shocked continuously, and then it was broken into countless knots.


    Then, in the center of the vortex, suddenly, a very bright light rose, and the halberd, like a dragon, went out to sea, and instantly stabbed Li Li''s chest.


    A scream, with a piece of blood column, in Peng Feng several people shocked eyes, Li Li fly out, hit the palace stone pillar in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The stone pillars burst and the palace collapsed.


    The gravel drowned Li Li.


    "Fifth elder martial sister!" Du Huagang''s face suddenly changed. He quickly flashed to the top of the palace and swept the rubble away. Then he picked up Li Li Li from the ground and fell to one side.


    The two middle-aged people in blue robes also came to Li Li in a hurry.


    But when they saw the huge blood hole in Li Li''s chest, they all took a breath.


    The huge blood hole almost penetrated Li Li Li''s chest, and the blood kept pouring out. Moreover, they were shocked to see that the black smoke was continuously emitted around the blood hole, and Li Li''s white phoenix fire could not heal the blood hole as before.


    "This Du Huagang couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, a figure came from the sky, the halberd shadow was very bright, and a terrible storm swept through. Du Huagang and the three of them turned their heads and saw Huang Xiaolong, who was stabbed by a halberd.


    Looking at the twinkling Wansheng halberd, Du Huagang did not dare to stop them for a moment. In a moment of hesitation, the halberd pierced Li Li''s throat.


    Li Li was held by Du Huagang and looked at the Wansheng halberd on her throat and opened her mouth: "you, you, dare to kill me?"


    She never thought that one day she would die in a congenital hand!


    Or, she never thought she would die!


    Because of the existence of Yinlong aogui, few people dare to kill in the chaotic land.


    "What if I kill you?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent: "I said, there is only one chance." With that, the halberd was quickly pulled out and the figure retreated.


    The blood spurts like a column, Li Li''s whole body white phoenix divine fire slowly dim down.


    Li Li looked at Du Huagang, tightly grasped Du Huagang''s arm, tried hard to open her mouth, and said intermittently: "Sue, sue the master, he is an old man. Say, I can''t feed him any more. Let him kill and kill this man, and his body will be broken to pieces!"


    Du Huagang''s eyes were tearful and nodded repeatedly.


    Li Li was paralyzed.


    "Fifth elder martial sister, fifth elder martial sister!" Du Hua just called.


    There was no response.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky came. Du Hua turned his head in surprise and saw that Huang Xiaolong had two more cold blades in his hand. The two cold blades had come to him.


    Du Huagang was shocked, his eyes were frightened, his hands clapped out: "bind the Dragon hand!" Countless palm strength into a dragon tendons, to Huang Xiaolong a bundle.


    However, before the Dragon tendon reached Huang Xiaolong''s body, it was cut and broken by the blade of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura. Almost instantaneously, the blade of Shura passed through his neck.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape is constantly like a phantom, appearing in front of two middle-aged people in blue robes.


    Cold blade light appears again.


    Huang Xiaolong falls back to the original place. Du Huagang and Peng Feng fall down. They are surprised to see that the bodies of the three people are broken off from their necks. When they fall to the ground, their heads roll and roll again and again.


    Four and a half holy peaks, all dead!


    Peng Feng and sun Haoran looked at the dead bodies of Li Li and Du Huagang in astonishment.


    Sun Haoran remembers that his master he yunxiong said that if there was no accident, Li Li would be able to break through the holy land within ten years, but now, she is dead!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the bodies of the four people. He looks indifferent. He comes to the four bodies and finds four space rings. With a wave of his hands, a fire of Zhenyuan falls on the bodies of the four people, and the four people are burned to ashes.


    Sun Haoran had seen Huang Xiaolong incinerate Wu Zhang''s body with the fire of Zhenyuan, so he didn''t feel much shocked. Peng Feng saw that the bodies of Li Li''s four people were instantly incinerated into ashes by Huang Xiaolong''s Zhenyuan fire. He took a breath of cold air and shivered in his heart.


    After burning out the bodies of Li Li, Huang Xiaolong and sun Haoran come to Peng Feng and sun Haoran. They come back to their senses.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong coming, Peng Feng is very nervous.


    "Third Elder martial brother, let me introduce you. This is brother Huang." At this time, sun Haoran began to introduce Peng Feng, and then said to Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, this is my third senior brother, Peng Feng."


    Peng Feng rushed to the front and said, "brother Huang, thank you for your help."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and nods to Peng Feng: "you are welcome."


    Peng Feng quickly returned the gift, feeling flattered.


    "Third Elder martial brother, do you know where master and senior brother are?" Then, sun Haoran asked Peng Feng, looking anxious: "master and elder martial brother, they are now in a very dangerous situation."


    Peng Feng also looked worried: "half a day ago, I separated from the master and now I don''t know their whereabouts. However, when I saw the elder martial brother leave, he went to the deep direction of the ghost palace."


    "The deep direction of ghost king palace!" Sun Haoran said, "let''s get there now." Speaking of this, he turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and said, "brother Huang, are you now?"


    "I''ll go with you." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    According to sun Haoran, 90% of the ghost King Kung Fu was born in the underground palace deep in the ghost king palace. Huang Xiaolong planned to go to the underground palace to see if he could get the ghost King skill. Although he didn''t need to practice the ghost King skill, if he could get it, it would be very good for him to practice it.In the secret script of ghost King skill, there may be some experience recorded in the practice of ghost king.


    Of course, it''s better to get the ghost King pill refined by the ghost king at that time. It''s said that the ghost King Dan is of great help to break through the holy land.


    Peng Feng and sun Haoran are overjoyed to see Huang Xiaolong going with them.


    "Brother Huang, let''s go now." Sun Haoran asked.


    Xiao Long nods.


    The treasures of the ghost temple have been preempted and searched by Li Li, so there is no need to explore the treasures of the ghost temple again. Huang Xiaolong has collected Li Li''s space ring into the Shura ring.


    So they flew up and came to the depths of the ghost palace.


    The three people kept approaching the depths of the ghost king palace, and the ghost Qi became more and more serious. At last, they saw the ghost gas in front of them, which turned into strange shapes and covered the sky of the palace. From a distance, they looked like ghost mountains and magic mountains.


    A day later, the three came to the entrance of the underground palace deep in the ghost king palace.


    The entrance of the underground palace is more than ten meters high and ten meters wide. Although Huang Xiaolong is only standing a hundred meters away from the entrance, he can also feel the terrible ghost Qi and evil Qi in the underground palace, which makes Huang Xiaolong feel uneasy.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. This is the first time that he has been so upset since he came to this world.


    "Brother Huang, shall we go in now?" Sun Haoran asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. If he comes, he will be at ease. If he doesn''t go in, he will be more or less unwilling. Moreover, he has Xumi mountain and is protected by Xumi mountain. He should be OK.


    The three people fly up, jump, and enter the entrance of the underground palace. Soon, the three figures are drowned by the amazing ghost and evil Qi of the underground palace.


    "Brother Huang, the passage of the underground palace is complex and complicated, and there are many mechanisms and prohibitions. There are a lot of ghosts and demons. We should be careful when we wait." Peng Feng said.


    Xiao Long nods.


    However, Peng Feng''s voice just fell, suddenly, the surrounding space suddenly vibrated, and a ghost screamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Hearing the shrieking of ghosts from all directions, Huang Xiaolong is startled. Then, the scene changes. The original passage has disappeared, while Peng Feng and sun Haoran disappear.


    "What''s going on here?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes of hell in his eyebrows are opened. Looking around, amazing ghost gas is constantly pouring out of the space, and countless fierce ghosts come from all directions.


    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong waved the Buddha''s palm.


    The shadow of Buddha is heavy and the light of Buddha is golden.


    Everywhere, the ghost disappeared, all the ghosts disappeared, and the surrounding space became clear for a while.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has just scattered all the ghosts in the surrounding space, and he can see that there are countless ghosts emerging from the surrounding space, as if they are inexhaustible.


    Is this?


    Forbidden array!


    Looking at the countless fierce ghosts that have been killed all around, Huang Xiaolong knows that they are only afraid that they are trapped in a certain array, and that it is a certain fierce ghost array.


    Now, the most important thing is to find the eye first! Huang Xiaolong judges in an instant.


    With a flash of body shape, Huang Xiaolong attacks countless fierce ghosts coming from all around, while feeling and identifying the direction of these ghost spirits.


    "That''s it!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes lit up and looked to the left. His body suddenly pulled up and flew in that direction.


    For these ghosts and demons, the earth Buddha''s palm is the most powerful. Therefore, along the way, Huang Xiaolong uses the earth Buddha''s palm to scatter the fierce ghosts.


    However, the closer to the center of the ghost array, the more intense the ghost spirit, the more powerful the fierce ghost. Huang Xiaolong, even if he has a Buddha''s palm, moves forward more and more slowly. There is no way. Finally, Huang Xiaolong makes full use of his fighting spirit to release his own Buddhist power. His whole body is full of Buddha light, reflecting all over the world The ghost dissipated.


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed is much faster.


    More than 20 minutes later, Huang Xiaolong came to a large hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a flag with a height of half a person. On the flag, there are evil ghost patterns. On the black flagpole, there are mysterious runes.


    Some of these runes are similar to the ancient characters of ancient times, but they are not.


    Above the flag, the ghost gas constantly gushed out, and the ghost spirit around it was amazing. It was like a wave of clouds. If Huang Xiaolong had the eyes of hell, he could not see the ghost flag in the center of the hall through these rich ghost clouds.


    There is no doubt that this ghost flag is the eye of the whole array.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to destroy the ghost flag, a black light flashed in the hall, and a giant ghost fell down, blocking Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    This giant ghost, tall and over four meters tall, was covered with scales like snake scales. In his hand, he held a huge fork, which was dripping with blood. On the handle of the fork, there were skeletons.


    The giant ghost appeared, and suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong with a fork. The speed was extremely fast, even faster than Zhao Chen at the beginning.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He swings the halberd in his hand and hits the other side''s blood fork together.


    "Zheng!" But there was a huge bang.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt numb in his arms, and his body was unstable. He could not help stepping back a few steps, but the giant ghost was as firm as a mountain.


    "What a powerful force!"


    This giant ghost, I''m afraid, has already got rid of the ghost body and has reached the holy land.


    If human beings break through the holy land, they will get rid of the mortal body. In the same way, if they break through the holy land, they can get rid of the ghost body and condense the flesh and blood body. Moreover, the condensed flesh and blood body, strength, defense and vitality are extremely strong. It can be said that they are almost invincible. Even the strong ones in the holy land choose to retreat.


    When Huang Xiaolong is about to incarnate the body of Shura, he will not only summon the black dragon, but also the blue dragon, and turn it into the soul of the double dragon. In this ghost array, there is no need to worry about exposing his strength, so Huang Xiaolong no longer hides his strength.


    In an instant, black dragon scales and blue dragon scales cover Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    At this time, the giant ghost blood fork attacks Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the bloody fork attacked by the giant ghost. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. The halberd suddenly swings out and meets with him again.


    When he was in the city of gods, Huang Xiaolong fought with Zhao Chen. At that time, he was still in the middle of the 10th order. In front of the public, he was worried about the exposure of his strength, so he only retreated after the first battle.


    Now, he has broken through the peak of the late ten levels, just to test his current strength with this giant ghost.


    "Zheng!" However, there was a huge vibration, and the ghost atmosphere around him was turbulent. The whole hall was buzzing. The giant ghost was as if he had been hit hard and retreated for more than ten meters, while Huang Xiaolong was standing still.


    Previously, there was no body of Shura, no soul of black dragon and blue dragon. Huang Xiaolong''s body power was slightly inferior to this giant ghost. But now, when he incarnates the body of Shura and the soul of Double Dragons, the ontological power is more than one point stronger than that giant ghost.


    If someone saw Huang Xiaolong, a congenital ghost who broke through the holy land, I don''t know what to think.Huang Xiaolong''s Halberd shakes back the giant ghost, and suddenly flies up, and the halberd in his hand stabs out.


    Countless halberd shadows are heavy, like the passing of stars and meteors.


    "Halberd shadows the starry sky!"


    The huge ghost could not escape, and countless halberd shadows all hit him.


    Under the intense pain, the giant ghost shrieked and fell to the distant stone wall.


    The hall rocked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s one halberd hit the giant ghost, but he was not happy. Naturally, the ghost that broke through the holy land could not be killed so easily.


    Sure enough, the giant ghost turned up and screamed angrily. His eyes were red, and the blood fork in his hand was glowing with blood, and he came to Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see that his attack of halberd shadow and starry sky just fell on him. He is surprised that the ghost has broken through the Holy Land and his defense is a little frightening.


    However, fortunately, the ghost of holy land has not been able to cultivate holy space like human beings. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to deal with this giant ghost.


    Looking at the giant ghost attack, Huang Xiaolong''s Halberd waved, a burst of rotation, the air vortex appeared.


    "Stir up the sky and move the earth!"


    The giant ghost was caught in the whirlpool of the current, and his body tripped. Huang Xiaolong''s Halberd suddenly came out from the center of the vortex and stabbed the ghost''s chest.


    A howl in the scream, the giant ghost fell out, the chest black blood outflow, dripping on the floor of the hall, Ziran explosion, out of green fog.


    However, after being stabbed by Huang Xiaolong''s halberd, the ghost turns over again and attacks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. It seems that we must find out the ghost of this giant ghost in front of us.


    The ghost that breaks through the holy land, the noumenon is almost immortal. Only by destroying the ghost in its body, will it die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Ghosts, like human souls, are the fundamental dependence of ghosts.


    There are ghosts in the body, some of them are in different parts of the body, some of them are in different parts of the body, some of them are in different parts of the body, some of them are in different parts of the body.


    While waving his halberd in his hand, Huang Xiaolong is fighting with the giant ghost, thinking about how to find the ghost in his body.


    Eyes of hell!


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed.


    Yes, it''s hard to find the ghost in the ghost object by ordinary methods, but the eye of hell, maybe!


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes of hell in the eyebrows open and shine towards each other.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that when the eyes of hell are opened, he can really see the body covered by the other party''s scales.


    Behind his ears!


    When the eyes of hell shine, I can see that behind the left ear of the giant ghost, a ball as big as an eye, flickering with black light is looming.


    This is the ghost of the ghost!


    Huang Xiaolong flies up and stabs the opponent''s left ear with a halberd in his hand. The giant ghost''s blood fork blocks it. Huang Xiaolong''s soul skill space is hidden. In a moment, Huang Xiaolong comes behind the other party and stabs out the Wansheng halberd in his hand.


    "Zi!"


    The Wansheng halberd stabbed the ghost behind the other party''s left ear. It sounded like a cold iron into boiling water. The giant ghost screamed bitterly, and the blood fork in his hand came to Huang Xiaolong behind him.


    Huang Xiaolong retreats.


    "Man, man, I will, kill you!" The body roared again, and the ghost roared all around.


    If you break through the holy land, you will be able to speak like human beings.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he stabbed the ghost of the other party with his Wansheng halberd, which did not die!


    I saw that the countless ghosts condensed from the ghost''s body formed a huge mouth Ghost Map, which suddenly devoured Huang Xiaolong. The amazing absorption power swept through Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong was almost engulfed by him.


    Huang Xiaolong hides his space and evades the other party''s phagocytosis. He comes to the top of the other party''s head. With a clap of his left hand and a record of the Buddha''s palm, Huang Xiaolong comes to the top of his head.


    There was a big bang.


    The earth Buddha''s palm hits the top of the opponent''s head.


    The giant ghost screamed, and his whole body was shocked by ghost gas, which was much weaker.


    Although the earth Buddha''s palm didn''t hit the other ghost this time, the palm power of the earth Buddha palm contains strong Buddhist power, which is the killer of ghosts. The Buddha''s power pours down from the top of its head, and the giant ghosts and ghosts are also eroded by the Buddha''s power.


    In one stroke, Huang Xiaolong turns his body. In the scream of the giant ghost, he comes behind him. A record of the Buddha''s palm hits the back of his head again, and the palm cuts the ghost.


    The giant ghost flew back and forth and hit the stone wall of the hall. The huge mouth Ghost Map formed by the condensation of ghost gas on his body collapsed and scattered.


    A mouthful of black blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The giant ghost stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes, which were angry and devouring blood, were filled with panic. When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he wanted to escape. At the sight of Huang Xiaolong, the shadow of his life''s soul skill was displayed in his form, blocking the opponent''s body, and the blade of Shura appeared in his hand.


    "The wind of hell!"


    The hurricane roared, and the Tathagata''s storm from hell instantly rolled into each other. Countless cold blades continuously cut the giant ghost''s body. The sound of "Dang" rang out, sparks splashed and black blood splashed. The scales originally covered on the giant ghost''s body also showed blade marks, and blood was constantly seeping out.


    When the wind of hell disappears, the blade marks on the giant ghost are numerous and shocking.


    Just now, the giant ghost in the wind of hell also hit the other ghost.


    The giant ghost fell back and landed in the middle of the hall.


    "No, don''t, kill me, I will, will be your ghost servant!" The giant ghost shook and stood up, his eyes full of fear, and said to Huang Xiaolong intermittently.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see that under such attack, he still hasn''t killed the giant ghost in front of him.


    The life of ghosts breaking through the holy land is really amazing, which can''t be killed.


    "Be my ghost servant?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the giant ghost in front of him and moves in his heart.


    His ancient puppet technique and soul method, I wonder if he can subdue the ghosts who break through the holy land.


    When he broke through the peak of the tenth level, his spiritual power was also greatly improved. There was no problem in taking over the semi holy peak, but he was not sure about the strongman in the holy land.


    At this time, the ghost seemed to see the worry in Huang Xiaolong''s heart and said, "I have a set of blood contract method, which can let you take me as a ghost servant."


    "The law of blood contract?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the ghost.


    "Yes." The ghost nodded, and then took out a drawing made of human skin from his arms: "this blood contract method was obtained by practicing in the cave of the king of ghosts. After practicing, not only can you refine ghosts and ghosts, enhance your cultivation, but also subdue them."


    The law of blood contract!


    The ghost King left it?!Refine ghosts and spirits, enhance your cultivation! Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He takes the picture with his left hand and looks at it carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong certainly doesn''t believe what the giant ghost said. Therefore, he must make sure that it is safe before practicing the method of blood contract.


    After looking at it three times before and after, Huang Xiaolong finally confirms that what the giant ghost said is true. After practicing the blood contract method, it can really refine ghosts and ghosts, enhance their cultivation, and control and subdue ghosts.


    However, after practicing the blood contract method, there is a danger. If the spirit is not strong, it is easy to be eaten by evil spirits, and then become half ghost and half human.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced ancient puppet technique and soul method, and the spirit was naturally powerful. Therefore, this harm can be ignored.


    Looking at the drawings in his hand, Huang Xiaolong is delighted.


    With this blood contract method, in this ghost palace, it''s like a fish into the water. Originally, I was worried about the ghosts in the ghost palace, but now, I''m worried.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong cut his finger according to the blood contract method on the drawing, and waved his hands. With nine drops of blood from his fingers, he formed a nine palace map. After a beat, he fell into the sight of the giant ghosts and ghosts.


    The blood of Huang Xiaolong''s fingers slowly fuses with the ghost of the other party. After a while, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of painstaking connection with the ghost in front of him.


    Holy Land giant ghost!


    Although the giant ghost has just broken through the holy land, it is also a great help to Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, the giant ghost has lived at the bottom of the underground palace for countless years. Being familiar with the terrain of the underground palace is more important for Huang Xiaolong to find the ghost king palace and ghost King pill.


    After taking the giant ghost, Huang Xiaolong takes out a plant of Arnebia purpurea from the Shura ring, swallows it and helps it recover.


    Arnebia multiflora is worthy of healing elixir. Before long, not only the body injuries of the giant ghost, but also its ghost creation have all recovered.


    "Do you mean that the method of blood contract was obtained by practicing in the cave of the ghost king?" After the giant ghost recovered, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Yes, master." The giant ghost said, "however, there are many prohibitions in the cave of Lord Guiwang. I can only enter the second floor. But as far as I know, the ghost King skill and ghost King Dan of Lord ghost king are on the fifth floor of that cave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Gui Wang Gong and GUI Wang Dan are on the fifth floor of that cave!" When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he was delighted.


    The underground palace of the ghost king is extremely wide. If you want to find the ghost King skill and the ghost King pill, you must look for a needle in a haystack. Now, if you know the exact location of the ghost King Gong and ghost King Dan, it will be easy to do!


    "Now, you take me there." Huang Xiaolong road.


    When you get there, try again.


    "Yes, master." Giant ghost road.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong collected the ghost flag in the center of the hall into the Shura ring.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to crack it. He had to rely on brute force to destroy the ghost flag. However, with the help of the giant ghost, he soon broke the ghost array and took back the ghost flag.


    According to the giant ghost, the former ghost formation was called Maha ghost sea formation.


    This ghost flag is called the Maha ghost flag, which is the eye of the Maha ghost sea array. In the future, as long as Huang Xiaolong refines the Maha ghost flag, he can inherit the Maha ghost sea array. In the future, he can arrange the Maha ghost sea array to fight against the enemy.


    However, the urgent task now is to find the ghost King Gong and ghost Wang Dan, so Huang Xiaolong did not immediately go to refine the Maha ghost flag.


    After they leave the hall, the giant ghost takes Huang Xiaolong to the place where the ghost King practices.


    I got it. It''s called xiaolongben.


    The giant ghost Fengyang and Huang Xiaolong walk through the passage of the underground palace. Because he is familiar with the terrain of the underground palace and knows many array prohibitions in the underground palace, he does not fall into the array prohibition any more along the way.


    However, the closer you are to the cultivation cave of the ghost king, the stronger the prohibition will be. Even the high-level strongmen in the holy land will also be trapped in them. Therefore, the closer you are to the cultivation cave of the ghost king, the slower they will move forward.


    Three days later.


    "Master, not far ahead is the cave where the ghost King cultivates." Giant ghost Feng Yang a finger in front.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and took a breath of air. Finally, he was about to arrive.


    On this way, although we did not fall into the array prohibition, we met many fierce ghosts and demons.


    Some fierce ghosts and demons are extremely powerful, and some are even comparable to the third and fourth level of the holy land of mankind. Even if Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Fengyang join hands, they can''t defeat them.


    Thanks to Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong and his two talents avoided the pursuit of these fierce ghosts and demons.


    However, along the way, Huang Xiaolong also used the method of blood contract to refine the seven ghost spirits of the semi Saint peak. The ghost is the focus of his life cultivation. After refining the seven ghost spirits of the semi Saint peak, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot.


    How long have you seen a ghost in the mountain!


    The space around the ghost mountain is surrounded by ghost clouds, and the ghost gas sweeps across the world.


    "That''s Guiwang mountain?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the ghost mountain suspended in the air and asks the giant ghost to seal Yang.


    There is a huge ghost mountain suspended in the bottom of the ghost king palace. The ghost spirit is earth shaking and shocking.


    "Yes, master, this is Guiwang mountain. The cave where the Lord Guiwang cultivates is located." Giant ghost Feng Yang respectfully said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "let''s go!" With that, he rose from the ground and came to the ghost king mountain, followed by the giant ghost Feng Yang.


    However, before he arrived at Guiwang mountain, Huang Xiaolong saw many people standing on the square in front of Guiwang mountain. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept and there were as many as 50 or 60 people.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    I didn''t think someone was a step faster than them.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Huang Xiaolong''s congenitally long yuan, who refined the eggs of the Earth Dragon, has entered the ghost city eight days later than others, and it is normal for others to arrive earlier.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Zhao Chen!


    Among the 50 or 60 people in the square in front of Guiwang mountain, Zhao Chen''s figure stands out in the column!


    Although Zhao Chen is facing Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong recognizes Zhao Chen at a glance. Zhao Chen is surrounded by the wind housekeeper and the other seven masters of sin city.


    Standing in front of Guiwang mountain square, the various forces are discussing the way to enter the Guiwang mountain. Suddenly, they hear the sound of breaking through the air behind them. They are stunned and all turn their heads to look at it.


    Zhao Chen turns his head and sees Huang Xiaolong flying by. Their eyes collide with each other. After Zhao Chen''s accident, his heart is happy and his eyes twinkle. Last time the city of gods let Huang Xiaolong escape, which is a great shame for him in his life!


    These days, he has been asking people to trace Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts, but Huang Xiaolong seems to have disappeared from the chaotic place, and nothing has disappeared. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong has not only come to the ghost city, but also to the ghost king palace and underground palace, and can come here!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhao Chen''s eyes and laughs coldly.


    In the eyes of all powerful people, Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Feng Yang fall in front of everyone.


    Because the giant ghost covered Yang''s body with a black brocade robe, he covered his whole body with only his eyes and mouth. According to Huang Xiaolong''s command, he restrained the ghost spirit of his whole body. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just a tall giant, which did not cause people''s surprise.


    After Huang Xiaolong lands, his eyes are swept. In addition to the power of Zhao Chen''s city of gods, there are also disciples of Xuelong City, daohuangcheng city and Qinggui city.In the land of chaos, there are four of them.


    However, there were no disciples of the ancient city.


    A few days ago, the ghost array broke, but Peng Feng and sun Haoran lost their sight. They don''t know whether they are living or dying now.


    After a circle of eye scan, Huang Xiaolong has a general understanding of the strength of the people in the field.


    There are ten people who are strong at the beginning of the holy land.


    However, like Zhao Chen, most of them are of the first rank of holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong put his heart down.


    When the disciples of Xuelong City, daohuangcheng city and qingguicheng city saw that Huang Xiaolong was only the peak in the late 10th stage, they all felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, Huang Xiaolong, you didn''t expect to meet me here." Zhao Chen cold voice a smile, with the wind housekeeper all hands to Huang Xiaolong came.


    In an instant, the wind housekeeper and others surround Huang Xiaolong and block all the retreat routes of Huang Xiaolong.


    Xuelongcheng, daohuangcheng, qingguicheng and others saw that Zhao Chen and Huang Xiaolong not only knew each other, but also seemed to have a grudge. They all enjoyed watching the good play and stood by to watch.


    "Huang Xiaolong? This boy is the stupid disciple of which school disciple, dare to offend Zhao Chen. " At this time, Snow Dragon City Li Qiuping mouth way, eyes gloating.


    This Li Qiuping is the second senior brother of Li Li and Du Huagang who were killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Li Qiuping did not know that Li Li and Du Huagang were dead.


    "I don''t know how Zhao Chen will let this boy die." A middle-aged man with big eyes and thick eyebrows said with a smile.


    This middle-aged man with big eyes and thick eyebrows is Guo Dehui, the eldest disciple of Wang Kun, the ghost city.


    "I don''t think Zhao Chen will let this boy die so soon. It is estimated that he will play for a while and kill him when he is tired of playing." At this time, Li Qiuping side of a good-looking young woman laughing.


    This young woman is Li Qiuping''s third younger martial sister Wang Lin, namely Li Li and Du Huagang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Huang Xiaolong collected the comments of Li Qiuping and others in the distant Snow Dragon City, and his face was calm.


    Zhao Chen listened to Li Qiuping and other people''s comments in his ears. His face did not relax, but looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes. He knew that Huang Xiaolong had escaped last time. This time, he would never let Huang Xiaolong escape again. Otherwise, in front of Li Qiuping and others, his face would be really lost!


    Zhao Chen''s momentum continued to climb.


    A sense of depression spread.


    Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, Guo Dehui and other people who had originally talked about it also saw that the atmosphere was not right. They could not help but stop talking and looked at each other, and they all saw that the other side was confused.


    Obviously, they didn''t understand why Zhao Chen was so close to the enemy.


    "Isn''t it just a kid who is born with the peak of the late 10th order?" Li Qiuping shook his head in secret: "need to be so serious?"


    When Li Qiuping felt that Zhao Chen was making a fuss, suddenly, the blue flame on Zhao Chen''s body fluttered up, and a huge blue double headed bird appeared on his head.


    This blue two headed bird is Zhao Chen''s first-class martial spirit, blue flame double headed bird.


    Seeing that Zhao Chen was born to deal with Huang Xiaolong, he even summoned the spirit of martial arts. Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, Guo Dehui and others were shocked.


    But then, Zhao Chen''s whole body was shining brilliantly, covered with layers of blue feather like armor, and his arms also grew blue feathers like cold blades.


    Zhao Chen not only summoned the spirit of Wu, but also revived it!


    Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, Guo Dehui and others have big eyes.


    Zhao Chen personally shot, they were surprised, but now, before the hand, even with the soul of the soul?


    A holy land, kill a congenital, that is to lift the finger problem, need soul?


    When the disciples of Xuelong City, daohuangcheng city and qingguicheng city were greatly surprised, suddenly, Zhao Chen''s body light flashed again, and a huge blue black hole appeared.


    "Holy land space!" Li Qiuping and others exclaimed.


    Their eyes are full of incredible, unbelievable.


    Zhao Chen even called out the holy space!


    However, if they know that the last time Zhao Chen called out the holy space, Huang Xiaolong escaped, I don''t know what to think.


    Even so, they couldn''t imagine why Zhao Chen made such a fuss for a moment. Even though the sacred space was called out, they looked at Huang Xiaolong again, but they couldn''t see anything strange about Huang Xiaolong. It was clearly the peak of the tenth stage of the congenital world.


    At this time, suddenly, Zhao Chen, who called out the holy land space, suddenly lowered his voice. With a drink and a clap, the endless blue light of the holy land space rose, and the heat wave flooded Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s die, Huang Xiaolong." Zhao Chen''s eyes shot violently.


    This time, he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong!


    To wash the former shame!


    Like the last time, the heat wave has not yet swept, and a hot air current to the extreme makes Huang Xiaolong feel like he is going to be burned. However, Huang Xiaolong does not retreat. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. The body of Shura is instantly incarnated. The devil''s wings are extended, and he is not spirited with the two dragons. His hands suddenly clap.


    Buddha''s palm!


    A statue of Buddha rises in the sky with bright light. However, this time, different from the past, each Buddha statue is in flames. A heat wave even stronger than the blue flame of Zhao Chen''s holy land space swept up and rushed to meet Zhao Chen''s blue flame.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s innate fire of true yuan!


    This time, Huang Xiaolong infuses the fire of the innate true yuan into the palm of the earth Buddha, and every Buddha statue seems to be the embodiment of the fire Buddha.


    Huang Xiaolong''s earth Buddha palm contains the innate fire of the real yuan, and finally collides with the blue fire sea of Zhao Chen''s sacred space.


    "Boom "Zi!" But it kept coming out.


    The earth and the earth vibrated violently.


    The whole square trembled.


    The wind steward who originally surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others all retreated in surprise. Even the giant ghost Feng Yang also retreated to one side.


    Li Qiuping, Wang Lin and others just felt the light in front of them. Then they saw the countless Buddha statues of Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha palm crossing the blue flame and colliding with Zhao Chen''s sacred space.


    Zhao Chen''s sacred space is like being hit by a huge mountain. It vibrates violently and splashes blue flame everywhere. Together with Zhao Chen, it flies backward and constantly.


    The space heat wave hovers in the space, has not dissipated for a long time.


    There was silence all around.


    Li Qiuping, Wang Lin and others were shocked to see Zhao Chen who was retreating.


    Zhao Chen, unexpectedly, was shocked back!


    No, it can''t be!


    A congenital, unexpectedly shock retreat a holy land!


    A holy land, the use of holy space can not kill a congenital!


    They looked at the fantastic scene before them and could not react for a moment.


    However, while Zhao Chen retreated, Huang Xiaolong also retreated. On the surface, it seemed that they were evenly matched. The two men were equally matched. However, everyone in the field knew which one was stronger and which was weaker.


    Zhao Chen was not only spiritualized, but also called out the holy space. However, Huang Xiaolong, just now, was not spirited.Li Qiuping, Wang Lin and others take back their eyes from Zhao Chen, look at Huang Xiaolong and take a cold breath. If Huang Xiaolong turns into a soul, isn''t it said that Huang Xiaolong is stronger than Zhao Chen?!


    A priori is stronger than holy land?!


    Crazy, crazy world!


    A congenital is even stronger than a holy land!


    "You, unexpectedly!" Zhao Chen is stable and looks ugly. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. With a blow just now, he finds that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is much higher than that when he was in the city of gods a month ago!


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of Li Qiuping and others, and coldly looked at Zhao Chen: "Zhao Chen, last time in the city of gods, didn''t you say that you wanted me to understand the real gap between the Holy Land and the innate? This is the real gap between the Holy Land and the congenital?"


    Li Qiuping and others were surprised at what Huang Xiaolong said. They had already dealt with each other in the city of gods before!


    I don''t know what the result was.


    Suddenly, they thought of a rumor a few days ago. Many people said that they did not know which holy land had offended Zhao Chen. Later, they fought fiercely with Zhao Chen in the city of gods. They were defeated by Zhao Chen and fled in a panic.


    Is it?!


    Yes, I''m afraid that it was the black haired boy who fought Zhao Chen in the city of gods a few days ago. It''s just that it''s not a holy land, but the peak in the late ten steps.


    Of course, Li Qiuping and others did not know that Huang Xiaolong was still in the middle of the 10th order.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s sarcasm, Zhao Chen''s face turned red, and he roared angrily. His body flashed, and he suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong.


    "Pop star fist!"


    The blue flame came like a star and exploded in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and claps his hands. Countless gold circles come out of the sky.


    Prison God''s palm!


    Under the startled eyes of Li Qiuping and others, the explosion of blue flame stopped a few feet in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong soared to the sky, accompanied by Huang Xiaolong flying, two thundering dragon chants resounded through the heaven and earth, one black and one blue, two ancient divine dragons flew out around Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    A dragon power that seems to come from the ancient dragon surges out of Huang Xiaolong, surpassing the nine days.


    Li Qiuping and others look at the black and blue dragons around Huang Xiaolong''s body in shock.


    "Double, double dragon spirit?"


    "Is there a blue dragon in the world?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    When people are shocked and stagnated, the black and blue dragons shine brightly, and Huang Xiaolong instantly becomes the soul of the two dragons.


    The black and blue dragon scales cover the whole body of Huang Xiaolong, with ferocious dragon spines on both arms, flashing the light of cold people.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and his fists flashed to Zhao Chen.


    The seal of the fist covers the sky and the earth. It is illusory and mysterious.


    "Nothingness fist!" As soon as Zhao Chen''s face changed, all his fists swung out and met him. Under the swing of his fists, one by one huge blue flame fists kept rotating, like a round ball, penetrating the space.


    Listening to Zhao Chen''s exclamation, Li Qiuping and others are also shocked to see Huang Xiaolong''s overwhelming fist seal.


    This is the nihilistic fist?! It is said that there is no magic fist in the world of nothingness!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s empty fist seal and Zhao Chen''s blue flame fist seal collide together, and the huge explosion sound continuously comes from the high altitude, and sparks splash down.


    A strong earthquake force made Zhao Chen constantly retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and the halberd appeared in his hand, and one halberd stabbed at it. The hurricanes continued to set off like huge waves, heavy and heavy.


    Shake the mountain and turn the sea!


    Zhao Chen is shocked, flustered, a burst star fist, at the same time, the life of the space sacrifice, meet up.


    The earth and the earth vibrated violently.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong turns his body, the halberd whirls in his hand, like a dragon out of the sea. With one move, Huang Xiaolong hits Zhao Chen again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Halberd moves one move after another, and the speed is so fast that even Li Qiuping and Wang Lin are hard to see clearly in the distance. Zhao Chen repeatedly retreats.


    Huang Xiaolong''s attack is like a storm. Li Qiuping and others are shocked to see that Zhao Chen has been forced to defend continuously without any strength of counterattack.


    Zhao Chen looks very ugly.


    How could a holy land be forced to fight back?!


    And if he had not had the holy space to resist Huang Xiaolong''s attack, he would have been defeated.


    Huang Xiaolong instantly attacked dozens of moves, Zhao Chen''s heart is cowardly, even nest of extreme.


    "Absolute control!" As soon as Zhao Chen retreats, he roars angrily. His hands suddenly clap at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only feels all the air flow in the surrounding space, and everything is pulled away. The huge mountains around him make him stop there for a moment, unable to move.


    The absolute control of space by the strongmen of Holy Land!


    Break through the holy land, have a certain understanding of space rules, and be able to control a certain space around.


    However, the exertion of space control consumes a lot of fighting spirit and spirit. If it is not necessary, the holy land will not be used.


    Zhao Chen saw that Huang Xiaolong was fixed there, his face was ferocious, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The body of the long sword was one person''s length. The whole body of the sword was red, and a fire dragon was depicted on it.


    "Go to hell!" Zhao Chen was angry, and the fire dragon sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong''s face and saw that his fire dragon sword was about to pierce Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was radiant, and a terrible force burst out of his body. One shock, he was shocked in the air.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and Zhao Chen''s fire dragon sword could be stabbed by his ribs.


    Zhao Chen is shocked. Huang Xiaolong can shake his absolute control of space?!


    In its surprise, suddenly, two blade awn flash, Zhao Chen panic a hide, "Zi!" However, with a sound, the blade awn passed through his waist, and the pain spread all over the body from his waist.


    Zhao Chen retreated and stood there with his left hand touching his waist, which was full of blood. The blood was covered with his left hand, and the two blade marks on his waist were visible.


    Zhao Chen a stay, looking at the hand of blood and waist blade marks, for a moment even forget the pain.


    For years, he had forgotten the pain.


    In the distance, Li Qiuping and others couldn''t believe to see the two deep visible bone blade marks on Zhao Chen''s waist.


    "Little Lord!" At this time, wind housekeeper and others react, all flying to Zhao Chen.


    The wind housekeeper and others were flustered and pale.


    After a flurry, housekeeper Feng quickly took out several golden pills the size of thumb from the space ring and swallowed them for Zhao Chen. At the same time, he took out a jade bottle, poured out the crystal green liquid and smeared it on Zhao Chen''s wound.


    Zhao Chen waved his hand and said, "I''m ok."


    He was calmed by the pain of the knife marks on his waist.


    Huang Xiaolong standing there, also did not continue to attack, coldly looking at Zhao Chen, OK? Maybe in Zhao Chen''s eyes, this is just a skin wound, but he will soon find the pain after the spirit of Shura invades his body.


    Sure enough, not long after, Zhao Chen''s face changed, and black smoke came out from the wound on his waist, sending out a strange cry like a fierce ghost.Wind housekeeper and others were shocked.


    "Little Lord, are you ok?" Wind housekeeper comes forward, one face "concern" ask a way.


    Zhao Chen looked up at Huang Xiaolong in the distance. His eyes were cold and killing. He said, "kill them for me!"


    Kill!


    Wind housekeeper and others have called out the spirit of martial arts. In an instant, they attack Huang Xiaolong and the ghost Feng Yang.


    Beside Zhao Chen, in addition to the wind steward, there is also a strong man in the holy region. The wind steward and the saint domain strong man jointly attack Huang Xiaolong, and the other five half saints attack the giant ghost Fengyang.


    In the eyes of wind housekeeper and others, the biggest threat now is Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong is removed, everything will be easy to do.


    As for the giant ghost Feng Yang, people did not put it in mind.


    Zhao Chen looked at the five and a half saints who surrounded the giant ghost Feng Yang and said coldly: "quick battle, quick decision!"


    "Yes, little Lord!" Five and a half saints respectfully responded. At the moment, the five men no longer hesitated, but started to attack the giant ghost Fengyang one after another. For a moment, their fists roared and their swords were bright.


    When the five people attacked, suddenly, the giant ghost gave Yang Yangtian a strange roar. In the eyes of the people who were shocked, they let the five attack him.


    "Zheng!" "Bang!" But the sound kept coming.


    The giant ghost Feng Yang stands there, with silk lines still.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    At this time, the giant ghost Feng Yang suddenly punched one of the half saints. The half Saint raised his hand in panic and tried to block the attack. However, he flew out like a remnant leaf and exploded in the air and became a piece of flesh and blood.


    One blow smashes a half saint, and it''s the peak of a half saint.


    Then, the giant ghost Feng Yang is a double fist, hit two of them on the chest, the fist directly through the two people''s chest.


    The remaining two people were shocked and pale. They were about to panic. However, when they fled, they were sealed by the giant ghost. Yang grabbed their heads with both hands, and then inserted their five fingers directly from their heads.


    They screamed.


    Giant ghost Feng Yang opened his mouth and sucked the spirits into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Zhao Chen, who had originally focused his attention on Huang Xiaolong, saw that the half saints were killed in the blink of an eye by the giant ghost Feng Yang. He felt the amazing ghost gas on the giant ghost Feng Yang, and his face changed greatly: "ghost!"


    Li Qiuping, Wang Lin, Guo Dehui and others took a breath of cool air and looked at the giant ghost Feng Yang in shock.


    So amazing ghost gas, so only?


    Holy Land!


    The giant is the ghost of Holy Land!


    Holy Land ghost!


    The housekeeper Feng is joining hands with another Shengyu to besiege Huang Xiaolong. When he hears the scream, he inadvertently looks at the tragic death of the half saints. Both of them are shocked.


    At this time, after the giant ghost Feng Yang absorbed the two semi Holy Spirits, he made a belch, threw the two bodies, and the blood fork appeared in his hand, and his body shape rose vertically. The blood fork came to Zhao Chen with a fork, and countless blood lights gushed out.


    Giant ghost Feng Yang attack has not arrived, blood light set off the death, the stench wave will sweep to Zhao Chen.


    Zhao Chen is startled, a wave of both hands, holy space flustered ran to meet up.


    With a roar, Zhao Chen retreated, which affected the wound on his waist and exposed his teeth in pain. The spirit of Shura, which had been suppressed by the holy fighting spirit in his body, was swallowed up again, making his face pale.


    Giant ghost Feng Yang day a roar, the hand of blood fork again to its attack.


    "Little Lord!" Seeing this, the two housekeepers of Feng Feng turn back and attack the giant ghost Feng Yang one after another. However, they just want to turn back to save Zhao Chen. A flash of human shadow and a myriad of sharp edges block them. It''s Huang Xiaolong.


    "The wind of hell!"


    "The tears of Shura!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s blade of Shura moves one move after another, and the wind steward retreats one after another.


    At this time, Zhao Chen was forced to retreat again by the giant ghost.


    In the distance, Xuelong City, daohuangcheng, Qinggui City three schools of disciples looked at each other, who did not expect such a result.


    "Second elder martial brother, let''s do it, or?" After a while, Wang Lin responded and asked Li Qiuping.


    Zhao Chen is the city of sin, the son of Zhao Yi, the Lord of sin. Zhao Chen is also the favorite of Zhao Yi. If Zhao Yi knows that xuelongcheng and others are watching Zhao Chen killed, Zhao Yi is afraid that he will also be angry with xuelongcheng and others.


    "Let''s go." Li Qiuping pondered.


    Whether it is because of the Lord of sin, or because the city of sin and the city of snow dragon are in alliance now, he can''t watch Zhao Chen be killed.


    When Wang Lin heard the speech, she nodded and drank. A long whip appeared in her hand. The whip was made from the bones of some monstrous beast. Each section, there were more than ten sections. With a wave of the whip, it wound around the giant ghost Fengyang.


    The people who see Xuelong city can only do so, Dao Huangcheng and qingguicheng.


    For a while, the giant ghost Feng Yang was forced to retreat, and Guo Dehui, the green ghost city, printed a palm on his chest, and the smoke kept rising.


    "Go Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong shouts, and the sword of Shura moves the thunder of Fengdu. The thunder light is all over the sky. He drives back the people and comes to the giant ghost Fengyang. He hides his space and disappears in front of everyone.


    Zhao Chen forced down the spirit of Shura in his body. Seeing Huang Xiaolong disappear, he roared: "search for me. You must find this dog for me!"


    Zhao Chen saw Li Qiuping and others were still standing there. He said angrily, "what are you still doing there? Don''t you give me a look?"


    Li Qiuping and others saw that Zhao Chen was like drinking and scolding himself. His eyebrows were frowned. Li Qiuping sneered and said, "Zhao Chen, we are not your slaves."


    Zhao Chen was angry.


    "Well, all of us are brothers, just a little inborn. He can run a monk, but he is not a temple. No matter what he does, he will not escape from the chaotic place. Then we will find him out again. Brother Zhao Chen can kill him as he wants." At this time, Guo Dehui joked.


    Zhao Chen''s face softened a little.


    "This boy, you should be in the ghost King''s cave now." Zhou Shu of Dao Huangcheng said: "let''s also go in, so as not to be preempted by this boy and seize the ghost King Gong and ghost King Dan."


    "Gui Wang Gong and GUI Wang Dan?" Zhao Chen sneered: "ghost King Gong and ghost King Dan is he want to capture on the capture?" With that, he took out a command rune, and then urged the array to summon the master.


    By depicting the array, the symbols can call each other and transmit messages within a certain space.


    After a while, Zhao Chen and others have also entered the ghost King''s cave.


    After entering the cave, Huang Xiaolong, led by the giant ghost Feng Yang, soon passed through the first floor of the ghost King''s cave and came to the second floor of the ghost King''s cave.


    The first layer of the ghost King''s cave is a boundless and endless snow field, while the second layer is a continuous mountain range.


    Above the mountains, the sun was shining high above, and the wind was calm.


    However, the giant ghost Feng Yang had a dignified face and said to Huang Xiaolong: "master, in the second mountain range of the ghost King''s cave, there are extremely severe array prohibitions everywhere. Even if one touches a stone or a tree in this mountain range, it may trigger the prohibition. Therefore, we must fly over the second mountain without stopping in the air."Flying over the second mountain without stopping? Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then breathes a sigh of relief. This is very difficult for others, but it is very easy for him.


    Because he has Xumi mountain.


    With the help of the ten Buddha array of Xumi mountain, he can fly through the sky to the entrance of the third floor.


    "What else should I pay attention to?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to take the prohibitions he had just mentioned in his mind, the giant ghost Feng Yang couldn''t help but say: "master, this mountain range is extremely forbidden. If you don''t carefully touch it, even the strongest person in the later period of the holy land level I will be hanged."


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand: "well, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The giant ghost stopped and said: "in addition, in this second layer of space, there is a kind of ghost called the sharp knife blood ghost. Although these sharp knife blood ghosts are not strong, they are only half saints or half holy peaks, but they are extremely numerous and extremely difficult to kill and entangle."


    "Blood ghost with sharp knife?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "didn''t you say that there are prohibitions everywhere in this mountain range? Why are these sharp knife blood ghosts not afraid of these prohibitions? "


    The giant ghost Feng Yang shook his head: "well, I don''t know the specific reason. The slave guessed that these sharp knife blood ghosts can live in the second layer of space without being restricted by the array restrictions. It should be that the Lord of ghosts set up the array prohibition in those years, which branded some things in the array eyes."


    Xiao Long nods.


    He didn''t pay attention to these sharp knife blood ghosts. Others flew over the mountains. Maybe they need to worry about their attacks. But Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to worry about them when he rides Xumi mountain.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong offered a sacrifice to Xumi mountain, and the Buddha''s light shone over the world.


    "Let''s go." Under the shocked eyes of the giant ghost Feng Yang, Huang Xiaolong takes him into the Xumi temple and urges the ten Buddha array. The mountain of Xumi turns into a golden light and disappears in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    In the Xumi temple, the giant ghost Feng Yang was shocked to see the terrible Buddha power in the ten Buddhas array. He did not respond for a long time.


    "Master, this, this is?" He asked in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant ghost Feng Yang: "this is Xumi mountain."


    "What?! This is Xumi mountain! " Giant ghost Feng Yang exclaimed in a loud voice.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    It''s not surprising that the giant ghost named Yang as a holy land ghost, and it''s not strange to know that the exotic treasure Xumi mountain.


    Moreover, this Xumi mountain is the treasure of the Buddha world, and it is the enemy of ghosts. If Huang Xiaolong did not control the Buddha power of Xumi mountain, the giant ghost Fengyang would have been transformed by the boundless Buddha in the Xumi temple.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores the shocked giant ghost Fengyang and controls Xumi mountain to continue to fly forward.


    Through Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong saw the mountains below. As expected, there were a lot of ghosts with blood red and the shape of orangutans. These ghosts were full of tusks, their hands were extremely long, and their eyes were black. There was a sharp knife above his head with a cold light flashing.


    "This is the blood ghost with sharp knife?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, master, this is the dagger blood ghost!" said the ghost


    Because Huang Xiaolong changed the Xumi mountain into a dust, the sharp knife blood ghost did not find the existence of Xumi mountain.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly blows out a nihilistic fist, which blows through Xumi temple and hits a single sharp knife blood ghost below.


    There was an explosion, and the blood ghost of the half holy sword had no time to scream and turned into a blood mist.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sucked his ghost into his body. Then he used the method of blood contract to refine his ghost.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong refined the blood ghost of the sharp knife.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong shot again.


    As Huang Xiaolong chose the single blood ghost with sharp knife, he did not attract the attention of other blood ghosts and riot.


    Huang Xiaolong controls the flying of Xumi mountain. Before the birth of ghost city, many powerful people have come to this place. Almost all the treasures of the first, second, first and second floors have been searched, so Huang Xiaolong keeps going.


    However, the second floor of the ghost King''s cave is extremely broad. Huang Xiaolong refined a dozen blood ghosts and ghosts. One day later, the two men came to the third floor entrance.


    The entrance of the third floor is different from that of the second floor. The entrance of the second floor is only one person high and two meters wide. There is a wave like light flow at the entrance. The light flow resistance is very strong. However, the entrance of the third floor is extremely large, which is more than ten meters high and several miles wide. The entrance is covered with black vines.


    One by one, these black vines wriggled and shrieked, like giant black maggots, disgusting and creeping.


    "Is this?" Looking at these black vines, Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Master, this is a ghost world creature, called ghost maggot." The giant ghost Feng Yang replied, looking at the black vines in front of him, his eyes showed deep fear: "this ghost maggot can not only suck blood, but also draw fighting spirit. Even if the third level strongman of holy land is entangled by the ghost maggot for more than ten breaths, he will be sucked into a corpse!"


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath.


    The third-order strongman of holy land, with more than ten breaths, is sucked into a corpse!


    This maggot is a little scary.


    However, since the maggot is a ghost world creature, where did the ghost King get it?


    "And this maggot has a very strong recovery ability. Even if a vine is cut off and a breath can grow back, it is almost indestructible. Even the high-level strongmen in the holy land can hardly kill it, unless its trunk can be destroyed." Giant ghost Feng Yang said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, but the ghost maggot has thousands of vines. It is very difficult to find out its trunk.


    It seems that the giant ghost Fengyang could not enter the third floor before, because of the ghost maggots at the entrance.


    Huang Xiaolong carefully controls xumishen mountain to approach the third floor entrance step by step.


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong controls the flight of Xumi mountain now, even if it is the second and third-order strongmen of holy land, it is difficult to find out, but it is hard to guarantee that the ghost maggot will find it.


    After all, the maggot is a ghost creature.


    Sure enough, when Xumi mountain was about twenty feet near the entrance of the third floor, suddenly, the creeping ghost maggot began to scream violently, and countless vines stretched out and wound around Xumi mountain.


    These vines, when they were close to Xumi mountain, kept winding, and even formed a tight and airtight vine sphere, which was to wrap and devour Xumi mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled and urges the ten Buddha array with all his strength. The Buddha''s power is diffused, and the light of Buddha comes out from Xumi mountain.


    Xumi mountain is the treasure of the Buddha world. Since the ghost maggot is a ghost creature, it should be controlled by Xumi mountain.


    Sure enough, originally formed a vine ball, to wrap the Xumi mountain, the ghost maggot vines devoured by the Buddha''s light were suddenly like darkness, met with light, and all retreated back.


    Jugui Fengyang saw that some of the vines, which were illuminated by the Buddha light of Xumi mountain, began to dry up slowly, then fell off, and then the detached vines grew back.Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the Buddha power of Xumi mountain ten Buddha array had such an effect on the ghost maggot. Although the vines irradiated by the Buddha''s light will grow back after drying up, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong urged the ten Buddha array of Xumi mountain with all his strength. The Buddha''s power poured out wildly, and the intense light of Buddha was shining everywhere. Xumi mountain suddenly flew to the entrance of the third floor.


    Under the light of Buddha, all the maggot vines at the entrance are dried up. Xumi mountain and Huang Xiaolong pass through the entrance and enter the third floor.


    Entering the third floor, listening to the ghost maggot whistling behind him, Huang Xiaolong takes a breath of air, and then looks at the third floor space.


    This third layer of space is actually an endless snowfield.


    On the snow plain, white grass is covered with white grass, and a group of snow is falling from the sky.


    Except for snow, there is nothing but grass which is constantly buried by snow.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the giant ghost Feng Yang.


    The giant ghost opened his mouth to Yang: "master, the slave has never been to the third floor, so it''s not very clear. However, I heard an elder in the ghost Kingdom say that the third floor of the ghost King''s cave is ten times more dangerous than the second floor. Be careful of the snow."


    "Watch out for snow?" Huang Xiaolong looked carefully and found that the snow falling over the third layer of plain was different from the natural snow outside.


    The snow here seems to be more crystal clear, whiter and lighter.


    But in addition, Huang Xiaolong did not find anything else.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong controls the Xumi mountain to fly carefully and enters the snow field space. However, as soon as he enters the snow field space, the snow falling from the sky clings to the surface of Xumi mountain like maggots, one after another, increasing. A terrible cold feeling penetrates from the surface of Xumi mountain. Huang Xiaolong shivers and his blood feels frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Inside Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    The snow is so terrible! It was a hundred times more terrifying than the cold wind at the bottom of the broken tiger mountain valley.


    Huang Xiaolong''s blood is going to be frozen, and the giant ghost''s seal on Yang is even worse. I can see that his whole body is covered with a thin layer of ice, and the ghost Qi that originally protected his body is extremely dim.


    Huang Xiaolong hastens to activate the ten Buddha array. As soon as the Buddha''s power rises, the light of Buddha comes out. At this time, the nameless fire tree beside the hall sends out a group of fire lights, and the cold wind in the hall dispels.


    However, although the cold air in the hall was dispelled, Huang Xiaolong found that the snow on the surface of xumishen mountain did not melt, not only did not melt, but more and more.


    With more and more snow on the surface of Xumi mountain, the whole Xumi mountain is getting heavier and heavier, falling down continuously. Huang Xiaolong hastens to urge the ten Buddha array to stop until the mountain stops.


    But in the end, even though Huang Xiaolong urged the ten Buddhas array, Xumi mountain still could not help falling down.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    If it falls on the snow field below, the snow blocks will cover and solidify Xumi mountain. I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong will be trapped in the snow.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly urged Xumi mountain to retreat, retreated to the edge of the third floor entrance, out of the snow falling coverage, Xumi mountain did not continue to fall.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was scared out in a cold sweat.


    How close!


    If not in time, he almost fell into the snow just now and was buried by the falling snow.


    Although the Buddha power of Xumi mountain ten Buddha array is useful for ghosts and maggots, it has no effect on the third layer of snow. If it were not for the nameless fire tree in the hall, Huang Xiaolong would have been frozen to death.


    After getting out of the snow covered area, Huang Xiaolong looks at the snow covered on the surface of xumishen mountain, and frowns. The snow is afraid that even the Holy Spirit flame of the strongmen of the holy land will not melt.


    Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field is in operation, and his hands are naturally full of fire. He tries to see if he can melt the snow attached to the surface of xumishen mountain.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong can only place his hope on the fire of xiantianyuan. If even the fire of xiantianyuan cannot be melted, he can only leave the ghost King''s cave.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s intense gaze, the snow on the surface of xumishen mountain began to melt slowly, turning into drops of ice blue water.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the fire of the real yuan could even melt the strange snow!


    Good!


    If so, the third layer should be able to pass through!


    There should be no other threat to the third layer except the terrible snow.


    After a while, all the snow on the surface of xumishen mountain melted. Huang Xiaolong put all the ice blue water in the jade bottle. The ice blue water was melted by the strange snow, and naturally it was not ordinary water. It must be useful in the future.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong runs the elixir field with all his strength. The fire of Zhenyuan rises and forms a defensive circle on the surface of Xumi mountain. Huang Xiaolong urges the ten Buddha array again, and Xumi mountain breaks through the sky and enters the snow field.


    The snow, in a mass, continued to fall.


    However, this time, when the snow fell on the surface of Xumi mountain, it was soon melted by the fire of Zhenyuan. Although the flying speed of Xumi mountain was slower, it did not affect the flight.


    All the way.


    Although there may be many treasures in the third floor, for Huang Xiaolong, the ghost King Dan and ghost King Gong on the fifth floor are the most important. He needs to get to the fifth floor as soon as possible.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is constantly rushing to the fourth floor entrance, Zhao Chen, Li Qiuping, Wang Lin and others all come to the third floor entrance. However, although Zhao Chen and others are numerous, they are not as easy as Huang Xiaolong when they cross the third floor entrance.


    After five or six hours of killing by Zhao Chen and others, Zhao Chen and others barely passed through the entrance of the third floor and came to the third floor. Even so, more than a dozen people in sin city, Xuelong City, daohuang city and Qinggui city have become the supplements of ghost maggots.


    Zhao Chen people came to the third floor entrance, extremely embarrassed.


    "What a terrible maggot Li Qiuping looked at the ghost maggot behind him, and felt a lingering fear.


    All the people were pale, and they all acquiesced to Li Qiuping''s statement. Otherwise, they had been prepared in advance for fear that all of them would die at the third floor entrance.


    "I don''t know where Huang Xiaolong''s little dog has escaped." At this time, Zhao Chen hate ran way.


    "I think it must have died in the mouth of the maggot." Zhao Chen behind, wind pipe home.


    "Whether or not Huang Xiaolong died in the mouth of the ghost maggot, we must get to the fifth floor as soon as possible." Wang Lin said, "the ghost city will be closed in about ten days."


    The faces were solemn.


    The ghost city is closed. If people have not left the ghost city before this, they will be trapped in the ghost city and will have to wait for the next ghost city to come out.


    Next time, in a thousand years.


    "Well, now, each of us swallows a fire Lin bead to resist the soul snow and get to the fourth floor entrance as soon as possible." Guo Dehui opened his mouth. After that, he took out a red bead and swallowed it. His whole body was full of blue and blue fire.Zhao Chen and others took it out one after another, swallowed it and flew into the snow field one after another.


    Zhao Chen and others, who swallow the fire Lin bead, keep flying over the snow field and keep approaching Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong controls Xumi mountain and flies to the fourth floor entrance, while paying attention to the movement and stillness around the snow field and guarding against possible sudden changes at any time.


    However, nothing happened all the way. One day later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the fourth floor entrance.


    What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that there was nothing else in the fourth floor entrance.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolded his divine consciousness and even opened the eyes of hell, but he did not find any abnormality.


    Ten minutes later, when Huang Xiaolong passed through the entrance of the fourth floor peacefully and entered the fourth floor, he still couldn''t believe that he could enter the fourth floor so easily.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong converged his mind and looked at the fourth floor. There was a colorful fog flowing everywhere in the space ahead. The fog was shining with brilliant and illusory light. Occasionally, there was a cloudy wind blowing. There was nothing else.


    But the giant ghost Feng Yang saw the colorful fog ahead, and his face changed greatly: "colorful fog!"


    "Colorful fog?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Master, this colorful fog is the most terrifying fog in the ghost world. It is extremely poisonous. Even if the high-level strongmen in holy land inhale it, their whole body will rot to death, even our ghosts are no exception." Giant ghost Feng Yang explained.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the colorful fog was so poisonous that even the Holy Land high-level inhaler would die.


    However, after a while, Huang Xiaolong is relieved. No matter how fierce the colorful fog is, it should not be able to penetrate into Xumi mountain. Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong still takes two Jasper green lotus from the Shura precept, and he and the giant ghost Fengyang swallow the next one respectively.


    This green jade and green lotus was obtained by him at that time in Wansheng cave at the bottom of duanhu mountain valley. It can detoxify all kinds of poisons in the world.


    After swallowing the green lotus, Huang Xiaolong urges Xumi mountain to fly carefully into the fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    However, Huang Xiaolong''s caution is superfluous. They have been in the fog for a long time, and there is no fog seeping into Xumi mountain. Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong is completely relieved.


    But in this fog, with Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he can only see things within a hundred Zhang. Huang Xiaolong opens the eyes of hell, and can only see thousands of feet.


    Xumi mountain flies quickly through the fog. Occasionally, a shrill and strange cry rings from afar.


    I don''t know what the shrill and strange cry is, which makes people feel creepy.


    What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that something could survive in the colorful fog.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the giant ghost to seal Yang, and the giant ghost also shook his head. He did not know what it was.


    Although the shrill and shrill cry from time to time sounded, but the two were not attacked, safe journey, half a day later, came to the fifth floor entrance.


    The fifth floor entrance is the same as the fourth floor entrance. There is no obstacle. Huang Xiaolong passes through the fifth floor entrance and arrives at the fifth floor.


    On the fifth floor, Huang Xiaolong saw a magnificent palace standing on a mountain in front of him.


    The mountains are high and the palaces are huge.


    Different from the ghost city outside, the fifth floor is like a fairyland. On the mountain top, Ganoderma lucidum, lingcao, Hualing and Lingshu radiate charming light.


    If it had not been for Huang Xiaolong, he would have even suspected that he had come to the wrong place.


    Looking at the magnificent palace, Huang Xiaolong gets excited and flies to the palace with the ghost Fengyang.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the peak where the palace was located. The amazing aura was sent out from the Ganoderma lucidum grass below, wrapping Huang Xiaolong and they were as if bathed in the sea of aura.


    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    The year of Ganoderma lucidum is not lower than that at the bottom of duanhushan valley. Some of them are even more rare.


    "Tianying Jingguo"


    "Gold beads and jade flowers!"


    "Jiujiecao!"


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong is not polite. With a wave of his hands, he scrapes all of them into the Shura ring.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong collected all the Ganoderma lucidum, grass and fruit all over the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t even have the dregs left for Zhao Chen and others.


    After scraping all the Ganoderma lucidum outside, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong come to the palace gate, which is 10 Zhang high and more than 10 meters wide, and is open.


    There was silence.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his divine sense and opens the eye of hell. After a while, he confirms that there is no prohibition inside and outside the gate before he and the giant ghost Feng Yang sneak in.


    As soon as he entered the gate, a terrible force, like a prison, flooded Huang Xiaolong. In front of this pressure, the giant ghost Feng Yang''s legs softened and he knelt down.


    Huang Xiaolong almost kneels down, but at this time, the black and blue dragons fly out of his body. On Huang Xiaolong''s body, it seems that he has been sleeping for many years. Huang Xiaolong is better.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong still feels the heavy pressure.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see a statue standing in front of him. He did not know what it was made of. It was lifelike, like a living man. The statue was a middle-aged man with short beard, thick eyebrows and big mouth. His hair was tangled with strips of black python. His feet trampled on two dragons!


    Two red eyes magic dragon!


    It is from this statue that the terrible pressure just now emanates.


    A statue, it is so oppressive!


    "Ghost, ghost, Lord ghost!" At this time, the giant ghost Feng Yang, kneeling there, trembles. Huang Xiaolong looks at the statue in front of him with fear, awe, excitement, worship and uneasiness.


    Ghost king!


    This lifelike statue is really the ghost King statue!


    Ghost king, one of the six kings in ancient times!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the statue of the ghost king in front of him and took a deep breath. He was shocked.


    Although it is impossible to imagine that the ghost king was so powerful that he deterred all sides and ruled over hundreds of millions of ghosts, it can be seen from this statue that the ghost King''s power over the world.


    The magic dragon can only be trampled under its feet!


    For a long time, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Then he looked around the hall. Around the hall, there were four huge stone pillars. On the stone pillars, there were only evil spirits. Above the pillars, there was a cloud of Holy Spirit.


    The spirit of the devil and the Holy Spirit filled the hall, half demon and half holy, giving people a strange feeling.


    There was nothing but four huge pillars.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced several times and frowned. There was no second or third floor in the palace, and there were no internal and external floors. There was only this hall.


    Where are the legendary ghost King Gong and ghost King Dan?


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, looked at the statue of the ghost king, and then his eyes fell on the ring on the statue''s hand.


    Space ring!


    This space ring is integrated with the statue. If it is not carefully observed, it will not be abnormal at all.Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart.


    It seems that ghost King Gong and ghost King Dan should be in that space ring. As like as two peas, Huang Xiaolong and


    lifted up their hands and took a picture of the space ring from the hand of the king of ghosts. They were photographed in the same way as the dressing ring. They were all crystal clear and purple, and two magic dragons were carved on the ring. They were the same as the two magic dragons stampeding under the statue of the king of ghosts.


    The dragon''s teeth and claws are very impressive.


    Huang Xiaolong runs his fighting spirit and tries to open the ghost King ring. However, when Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is about to be poured into it, suddenly, countless evil spirits roar in the ring, and a torrent of ghost gas pours on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is shocked and quickly releases his whole body''s Buddhist power, which slowly suppresses the monstrous ghost spirit.


    In the ring of ghost king, there is such a severe prohibition!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the ghost King ring in his hand. He recalled that he had just been filled with ghost Qi. If he had not responded in time just now, and he had Buddha power, he was afraid that he would have been devoured by the ghost spirit in the moment.


    However, the ghost King''s commandment is so severe that he can''t break it with his current strength.


    "It seems that we can only go back first and then find a way." Huang Xiaolong thinks that the ghost King ring will be included in the Shura ring.


    After collecting the ghost King''s ring, Huang Xiaolong flies around the hall. After confirming that there are no other treasures in the hall, Huang Xiaolong leaves the hall with the giant ghost Fengyang.


    Out of the palace, Huang Xiaolong rushed back.


    Now, it is only six or seven days before the ghost city is closed. He must return to the first floor as soon as possible, get out of the ghost King''s cave, and then leave the ghost king palace.


    When he returned to the fifth floor exit, Huang Xiaolong summoned Xumi mountain out, and the two entered Xumi temple. Then they came to the fourth floor and re penetrated into the ghost fog.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the ghost King''s cave, and then went all the way to the gate of the ghost city.


    Now, GUI Wang Dan and GUI Wang Gong have already arrived, and Huang Xiaolong has not explored other places in the ghost city.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong returned to the gate of the ghost city and emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    When Huang Xiaolong left the gate of the ghost city, he took a breath of air.


    Although with his current strength, enough to deal with Zhao Chen and others, but if again, how much trouble.


    If Zhao Chen and others see him safely leaving the ghost King''s cave, and ghost Wang Dan and GUI Wang Gong are preempted, I''m afraid they will think that ghost Wang Dan and GUI Wang Gong were taken away by Huang Xiaolong.


    If it comes out, Huang Xiaolong is afraid to become the target of the public.


    Strength!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong still wants to improve the strength as soon as possible!


    Although he is now the peak of the tenth level in the congenital world, he has been able to deal with the early and medium-term strongmen like Zhao Chen, but he is still not enough. If he meets a second-class strongman of holy land, he still can''t compete.


    He must break through the holy land as soon as possible.


    Moreover, it is only more than a year before the temple began to recruit disciples. Before that, he had to break through the holy land. Every time he had more strength, he would have more chances to rescue Li Lu.


    Huang Xiaolong identifies the direction and flies south with the giant ghost Feng Yang.


    All the way, more than three hours later, Huang and Xiaolong came to a remote valley.


    After arriving at the Yougu, Huang Xiaolong lets the giant ghost seal yang to guard outside. He enters the valley and summons Xumi mountain to Xumi temple. Although he knows that it is difficult to refine the ghost King precept with his current strength, Huang Xiaolong plans to refine the ghost King ring again.


    Naturally, he would not give up.


    As long as you refine the ghost King ring and get the ghost King pill inside, Huang Xiaolong will be able to break through the Holy Land in a few months.


    The holy land is not to swallow some elixir for ten thousand years, and then the spiritual fruit can break through. Otherwise, there will not be so many of the holy peak strong people stagnate for a hundred years and can not break through the holy land for hundreds of years.


    However, such as ghost King Dan, the top level elixir, has a great effect on breaking through the holy land.


    The ghost King pill was made by the king of ghosts with hundreds of kinds of miraculous drugs, which was specially made to break through the holy land.


    Taking out the ghost King ring, Huang Xiaolong looks at the ghost King ring, which is suspended in front of his eyes and glitters with faint light purple light. He sits in the middle of the ten Buddha array and releases his whole body''s Buddhist power. Then he carefully runs the fighting spirit and tries to infuse it again.


    As before, when Huang Xiaolong infused his fighting spirit into it, countless fierce ghosts screamed and flooded Huang Xiaolong. This time, it was more intense than the last one.


    The supernatural ghost Qi collides with the Buddha power in the ten Buddhas array.


    The sound of the sound is continuous.


    After a while, the Buddha power in the ten Buddhas array suppressed the pressure of the monstrous ghost.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was scared out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had been prepared earlier. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But I didn''t expect that the ghost gas recoil was stronger than the last one!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Do you really want to give up?!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong summoned the fire of the innate true yuan in his body to protect the body. At the same time, he urged the ten Buddha array to fuse the Buddhist power of the ten Buddha array with his own, forming a Buddha Gang around him, and pouring fighting spirit into the ghost King ring again.


    This time, the same as the previous two times, when Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit was infused into the ghost King''s ring, the prohibitions in it were touched, and the monstrous ghost gas gushed out again.


    The supernatural ghost Qi and the Buddha power of the ten Buddha array collide again.


    The whole hall, Buddha light, ghost Qi alternate.


    After a while, Buddha''s pressure was suppressed. This time, compared with the last time, it took a lot longer to suppress the ghost pressure.


    So repeatedly, when Huang Xiaolong tried to refine the ghost King ring for the fifth time, the ghost spirit in the ghost King ring was like a huge wave, which broke through the Buddha power in the ten Buddha array and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s innate fire Gang, which protects Huang Xiaolong''s body, collides with boundless ghost gas and burns continuously, just like boiling water. The hall is full of black smoke.


    Finally, congenitally true yuan fire Gang just reluctantly that boundless ghost gas completely incinerated.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is a little pale. Although the congenital Zhenyuan huogang completely incinerated the ghost gas, Huang Xiaolong''s congenital Zhenyuan in Dantian was consumed excessively.


    Huang Xiaolong converges his mind and recovers instantly with his life and soul skill.


    A little blue light rises from Huang Xiaolong''s feet.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face gradually returned to ruddy.


    After a few hours, the elixir field consumed real yuan, which was fully recovered.


    After the restoration of Dantian Zhenyuan, Huang Xiaolong breathed a murky breath. Looking at the ghost King ring in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that with his current strength, he can''t refine the ghost King ring at all. Even with the power of giant ghost Fengyang, an early strongman in the holy land, he can''t refine it at all.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    In this case, I can only go back to the broken blade empire.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu are high-level saints. With their strength, they should be able to refine the ghost King ring. Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi mountain, summoned the great ghost to Fengyang, then left the valley and began to break through the sky in the direction of Duan blade empire.


    As for the black magic city, Huang Xiaolong will not go back.Now, the most important thing is to take out the ghost King elixir in the Guiwang ring, refine and break through the holy land.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong left the ghost land.


    Although they met many ghosts, they were all killed by Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Feng Yang one by one and refined by the method of blood contract.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the ghost land, his strength was improved a lot, and he was already infinitely close to half saint.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to the edge of the broken edge empire.


    After entering the border of Duan blade Empire, Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky. Seeing that it was dark, he planned to take a night''s rest in the town ahead.


    "Not far away, the kingdom of Loton." When Huang Xiaolong came to this small town called Wanchun Town, he thought to himself.


    Loton kingdom! I don''t know how Lu Kai is now.


    Five years later, this guy is now the eighth step after tomorrow?


    Thinking of Lu Kai, Huang Xiaolong can''t help smiling. Maybe this guy has inherited the throne of Luotong Kingdom now! At the thought that Lu Kai might have inherited the throne of Luotong Kingdom and sat on the throne, Huang Xiaolong laughed again.


    Luotong Kingdom, carrying too many memories of Huang Xiaolong''s life.


    Although Huangjiazhuang is no longer there, Huang Xiaolong has always regarded Luotong kingdom as his spiritual hometown, where the best memories of his childhood are sealed.


    At this time, in the depths of the Royal Palace of Luotong Kingdom, the sound of whipping was constantly heard in an underground prison.


    "Hey, Lu Kai, I can''t see that you are delicate and tender, and your bones are very hard!" There was a bleak laugh.


    "Bah! One day, I''m going to chop up your old dog and feed it to the pigs Then, an angry voice rang out, which was the voice of Lu Kai.


    Inside the prison, Lu Kai was dressed in a white robe, covered with bloodstains. His arms and feet were all chained to iron posts.


    Standing in front of Lu Kai was an old man in a gray robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Looking at Lu Kai, who was bloodstained in front of him, the old man in grey clothes began to laugh. He said: "boy, your mouth is still very hard. Will you chop me up and feed the dog? As you are now? " The voice was full of mockery.


    Lu Kai looked at each other with bloodshot eyes and said coldly, "old dog he Hui, you''d better kill me now!"


    He Hui, the old man in grey robe, said with a smile: "don''t worry. Tomorrow, we will behead you out of the main square of the imperial city! Have a good night. Enjoy the night Speaking of this, he looked to one side of the window and said with a smile, "the night is not bad tonight."


    The light moonlight was shining through the iron windows of the prison room, casting it on the ground of the prison room.


    At this time, the gate of the prison room was opened, and a young man in a Dragon Robe came in, followed by four palace guards.


    The young man is somewhat similar to Lu Kai.


    Seeing the young man come in, Lu Kai''s eyes are bloodsucking and killing Xiong ran. If his eyes could kill people at this time, the young man would have been wiped by thousands of knives.


    The young man came in. Seeing that Lu Kai''s eyes were killing with blood, he didn''t care. He came to the old man in grey robe and called out, "elder martial brother he."


    He Hui nodded.


    Then the young man turned to look at Lu Kai and said indifferently, "elder brother, are you still used to staying here these days?" Speaking of this, looking around the prison room, we can see that many corners of the prison room are covered with blood stains of various tools of torture and other sundries, and a bad smell looms.


    "Big brother?" Lu Kai looked up to the sky and laughed bitterly. His eyes were red with blood: "who is your elder brother! Lu Jing, you think you can sit on the throne when I''m dead? "


    This young man is Lu Kai''s younger brother, Lu Jing.


    Lu Jing smiles: "your status as a prince has been abolished. I am now the prince of Luotong kingdom. In a few years, I will be able to take over the throne of the kingdom. It''s a pity that you will not see it then!" Then with a wave of his right hand, a guard came forward with a lunch box and respectfully presented it to Lu Jing.


    Lu Jing opens the lunch box and sees that there are several dishes in it, which are full of color, aroma and taste.


    Beside the dishes, there is a pot of wine.


    Lu Jing said: "don''t say that I''m an inhuman brother. These are your favorite dishes and your favorite snow moon wine. Of course, you must know that this is your last meal in the world."


    Lu Kai looked at her younger brother Lu Jing coldly: "so, I want to thank you."


    Lu Jing one face Indifference: "thank don''t need, all are own brothers, don''t be so polite." Finish saying, to behind guard way: "untie the chain for him."


    Now, Lu Kai''s Qi sea has been abandoned and his meridians have been completely broken. He looks like a useless man. Naturally, there is no need to worry about his escape.


    The guard was respectful, and then went forward to untie Lu Kai.


    "Don''t try to run away, or you''ll ask for trouble." Lu Jing said, "enjoy the last meal, elder martial brother he. Let''s go." With that, he left with his guard.


    He Hui takes a look at Lu Kai, follows Lu Jing and leaves the prison room. When he leaves, he locks the prison door.


    Lu Kai''s hands and feet chains were untied, sat down on the ground, looked at the dishes and wine in front of him, chuckled, and said to himself, "brother Bruce Lee, it seems that we will never have a chance to meet again in this life!"


    As a prince of the kingdom of lotong, he has few intimate friends because of his identity and has been practicing hard. It can be said that Huang Xiaolong is his only intimate friend.


    He slowly stepped forward, picked up the jug and suddenly poured it.


    Night, slowly passed.


    Dawn comes.


    In the Wanchun Town Inn, the sun shines on Huang Xiaolong through the window in the morning. Huang Xiaolong comes to the window, stretches and breathes the fresh air.


    After a while, just walk out of the room.


    At this time, the giant ghost Feng Yang has been waiting respectfully outside Huang Xiaolong''s room. Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, he salutes him.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Then, after settling accounts with giant ghost Fengyang, he left Wanchun town and flew to Luotong kingdom.


    Since passing by, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to Luotong Wangcheng to have a look at Lu Kai. He has not had a drink with Lu Kai for many years.


    Although Huang Xiaolong and the sun are shining, they do not disturb them.


    At the present speed of two people, even the ordinary congenital ten level strong person, also can''t see two people''s figure, let alone some congenital middle level, the first level strong person.


    As for the common people, it is impossible to see two people.


    Such a small kingdom as Luotong Kingdom, not to mention the inborn middle-level strong, even if it is the congenital first-class strong are difficult to find out a few.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong flew all the way. An hour later, they crossed the border of Luotong Kingdom and came to Luotong kingdom. After entering Luotong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong came to the courtyard of Huangjiazhuang.


    At that time, Huangjiazhuang was destroyed by the great sword sect of the tyrannosaurus kingdom. Now, the courtyard is empty with weeds, and some of the courtyard walls and walls are smashed, and many places have collapsed.Ling stands in the air and looks at the broken Huangjiazhuang below. Huang Xiaolong sighs in his heart and flashes his body. He comes to the small courtyard where he used to live.


    In the yard, the tree is still there.


    In the corner of the yard, there are some stone mounds.


    Looking at the fingerprints on the stone mounds, Huang Xiaolong smiles. He remembers that every time he made a breakthrough, he would try to use these stone mounds to test his palm power. These palm prints were left in those years.


    In front of the room, Huang Xiaolong pushes the door in and the dust falls on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong touched the wooden bed of the room, which was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    "It seems that we have to find someone to repair Huangjiazhuang." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At that time, he left Huangjiazhuang with his parents in order to avoid the big sword sect of Tyrannosaurus kingdom. Later, he took his family to the imperial city of Duan blade Empire to avoid the temple.


    After that, he destroyed the temple, and he took his family back to live in Huangjiazhuang.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that his parents have been thinking about Huangjiazhuang.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room, leaves Huangjiazhuang with the giant ghost Fengyang, and then comes to the royal city of Luotong kingdom.


    More than an hour later, he came to the kingdom of Luotong.


    It used to take Huang Xiaolong a few months to get from Huangjiazhuang to Luotong Wangcheng. Now, it only takes an hour or two.


    Standing in front of the Luotong King City, looking at the city people entering and leaving in front of the gate of Luotong King City, they were filled with emotion and stopped for a while. Then they entered the city with the giant ghost Fengyang.


    However, although the giant ghost Feng Yang has already restrained his whole body ghost spirit, but the height of more than four meters, once entering the city of Luotong, still can''t help but suffer from the frequent looking back of the city residents.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. As he walks, Huang stops and looks. There is a delicious restaurant in front of him. Huang Xiaolong remembers that the XueYue wine in this delicious restaurant tastes very good.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong goes in with the giant ghost Feng Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong enter the restaurant, they come to the second floor. However, as soon as they get to the second floor, they meet the boss of the restaurant. When they see Huang Xiaolong, the boss''s expression is suddenly shocked, his eyes are wide, his face is excited and his voice is shaking. He can''t believe: "you, are you Mr. Huang?"


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not been to this delicious restaurant for many years since he left Luotong Kingdom, the owner of the restaurant still recognized Huang Xiaolong at a glance.


    Others, he may not remember, but Huang Xiaolong, how can not remember!


    Huang Xiaolong, the legendary figure who once represented Luotong kingdom to participate in the battle of the imperial city of Duan blade Empire and won the first place, how can he forget it!


    When Huang Xiaolong took part in the battle of the imperial city of Duan blade Empire and won the first place, the news was sent back to the kingdom of Luotong, and the whole country was celebrating. At that time, King Lu zhe was so great that the whole country celebrated for three days!


    Moreover, the tavern owner also knows that Huang Xiaolong is a person who even the Grand Marshal Haotian of that year should be respectful to him.


    Seeing the excited expression of the restaurant owner, Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed. He didn''t expect that the restaurant owner still recognized himself.


    When the restaurant owner sees that it is Huang Xiaolong, his expression is even more excited. He kneels down to salute Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong flicks his left hand to get up, shakes his head and makes a sign in his eyes.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the restaurant owner immediately realized that Huang Xiaolong didn''t want others to know his identity, so he stood up. But even so, he was extremely respectful and had a very low waist. He took Huang Xiaolong and asked Huang Xiaolong what he wanted.


    Other people in the restaurant were surprised to see that the boss of the restaurant was more than a slave in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, the restaurant owner respectfully left.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was waiting for the restaurant owner to serve, all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside the restaurant. Looking through the window on the second floor of the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong saw groups of ordinary people walking in the same direction.


    At this time, comments came from the wine table nearby.


    "Let''s eat as soon as possible. After eating, we''ll go to the main gate of the palace to watch a good play." One is humanity.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Kai, as a prince, ended up so miserable." Another man shook his head.


    Lu Kai?! Huang Xiaolong was stunned at his speech.


    What''s going on?


    "Mr. Huang, the food and wine you want." At this time, the owner of the restaurant who left came back. He personally delivered the food and wine that Huang Xiaolong wanted.


    The restaurant owner put the food and wine on Huang Xiaolong''s table.


    "What happened to Lu Kai?" Huang Xiaolong asked in a deep voice.


    The tavern owner was in a daze, but he stopped talking. At that time, Huang Xiaolong had a deep friendship with Lu Kai, who was a prince. Many people in Wangcheng knew this, and he naturally knew it.


    "Say it." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold, and a terrible pressure came out, covering the whole restaurant. The noisy restaurant suddenly died down, and everyone was frightened.


    And the restaurant owner is scared leg a soft, kneel down.


    "Huang, Mr. Huang." The tavern owner looks pale and sweaty on his forehead. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Looking at the restaurant owner''s appearance, Huang Xiaolong''s terror and prestige receded like the tide. His face slowed down and he said, "you should get up first."


    The tavern owner stood up in a panic, then with a respectful look and a trembling voice, he told Huang Xiaolong the whole story.


    The more Huang Xiaolong listened, the more gloomy his face became.


    In the end, the restaurant owner was frightened to find that Huang Xiaolong''s table top, which had just been put on, was suddenly covered with layers of white ice.


    Now, but in March, it''s freezing!


    The restaurant owner finished the matter completely, his throat was dry and itchy, and he stood there, afraid to move.


    The whole thing, in fact, is that Lu Jing, Lu Kai''s younger brother, in order to seize the throne, worshipped a cult leader named Fengshen cult as his teacher, and conspired with him to control the present King Lu Zhe, so that the present King Lu zhe abolished his status as Prince and then imprisoned him.


    He even announced that Lu Kai would be beheaded at the main gate of the palace today!


    "How long is it before decapitation?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong looks at the restaurant owner and asks.


    The restaurant owner looked at the sky and said, "there should be another hour."


    An hour. Huang Xiaolong stands up and leaves with the giant ghost Feng Yang.


    Seeing this, the tavern owner bravely stepped forward and said, "Mr. Huang, I know you want to save Prince Lu Kai, but now you two can''t compete with tens of thousands of guards in the palace. By then, you will not only be unable to save Prince Lu Kai, but also take your own life."


    In those years, after Huang Xiaolong took his family to duan''an Empire, Hao Tian, as a marshal, soon went to duan''an Empire and followed them around.


    So now, Huang Xiaolong is helpless. It is impossible for the restaurant owner to rescue Prince Lu Kai by two people.


    Although he also knew that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the battle of the broken blade Imperial City, and broke through to the congenital, even so, Lu Kai could not be saved.Huang Xiaolong looked at the owner of the restaurant and said with a smile, "you''ve put your life on it?" He knew that the restaurant owner was also kind, so he didn''t get angry.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, the owner of the restaurant didn''t care. Zhengrong said, "yes, I know that Mr. Huang has broken through his inborn nature. However, in addition to protecting the Imperial Palace, the one who is responsible for supervising the execution of Prince Lu Kai is said to be a strong man who is born at the peak of the second stage."


    "The second highest peak of the second order?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    A little Loton Kingdom, and such masters?


    The boss of the restaurant nodded and said, "yes, he is a master of Fengshen sect and also a senior brother of Lu Jing. His name is he Hui."


    It was originally the Fengshen cult. Huang Xiaolong secretly said that the Fengshen cult came out of nowhere, but the restaurant owner did not know.


    No matter where it comes from, Fengshen sect is doomed to be destroyed.


    "Reheat the food and wine. Wait a minute. I''ll save my brother. I''ll come and drink with him later." Huang Xiaolong laughs at the restaurant owner, pointing to the food and wine on the table.


    As soon as the owner of the restaurant is in a daze and has not reflected the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Feng Yang suddenly disappear in front of him.


    The tavern owner looked at Huang Xiaolong''s empty position just now. After a long time, he shook his head and said to himself, "I hope Mr. Huang is lucky. I can escape."


    He doesn''t think that Huang Xiaolong can really save Lu Kai from the Dharma.


    At this time, the main gate of the palace was slowly opened, and Lu Kai, who was bound with iron chains, was slowly carried out by the palace guards to the center of the square in front of the main gate of the palace. Around the square, a team of guards blocked the square.


    The common people who came to see the bustling city stood far away from the square, commenting, shaking their heads and sighing, and gloating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    He Hui looked at Lu Kai standing in the middle of the square and said in a cold voice, "get down on your knees!"


    Lu Kai stood and looked at each other coldly.


    Seeing this, he Hui gave a cold smile, and suddenly kicked Lu Kai''s hind legs. Lu Kai bent his legs and knelt down there.


    "Do you think you are still the prince of Loton?" He Hui sneered: "you are just a dead prisoner who is about to be beheaded, just a dead prisoner!"


    Lu Kai raised his head and looked at him with blood in his eyes.


    As soon as he Hui saw it, he swept it in the past, and his five fingers touched Lu Kai''s left face. On one side of his face, his mouth was covered with blood.


    In the distance, all the people in the Royal City were in a fury, and many people looked indignant.


    Standing on the rostrum, Lu Jing frowned and said, "elder martial brother he, it''s almost over." Anyway, Lu Kai is his elder brother.


    Hearing this, he Hui stopped and returned to the rostrum.


    "Big brother, go ahead, do you have any last words?" Lu Jing looks at the square below and kneels down there Lu Kai, pondering.


    Lu Kai raised his head, laughed and looked at his younger brother: "don''t kill my mother."


    Although they are brothers, they are not born by the same mother.


    Lu Jing shook her head and said, "you change it." It is self-evident that after Lu Kai''s death, his biological mother must also die and wipe out the roots.


    Lu Kai''s tears suddenly dropped.


    "Younger martial brother, I think it''s almost time." At this time, he Hui opened his mouth and said, "master, you can''t have half a minute difference." The last sentence is an implicit reminder.


    Lu Jing face is not happy, however, finally did not say anything, nodded to its.


    He Hui came forward, lifted his breath and cried out: "ready to be executed."


    The prepared executioner came to Lu Kai, but before he got to Lu Kai, he suddenly fell down and there was no movement.


    The sudden change in the front of the eyes makes everyone stay.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Jing stands up from her seat.


    He Hui glanced at the crowd around him and said in a cold voice, "someone wants to rob the Dharma hall?" After that, he flew to the front of the executioner and reached for a look. He was dead. However, to his surprise, he could not see the cause of death. On the surface, the executioner had no scars.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the originally turbulent crowd all quieted down, turned their heads and looked in a direction, and saw a black haired young man and a four meter giant covered in black robes coming slowly towards this side.


    He Hui and Lu Jing can''t help looking at the past.


    When Lu Kai saw the dark haired young man''s face, his whole body was shocked, his eyes could not believe it, his expression was extremely excited, and his lips trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost seal Yang. The crowd spreads out a path automatically, and they walk to the Dharma hall.


    At this time, all the guards of the Royal City guarding the Dharma hall saw this and yelled at them. They all waved their swords and killed Huang Xiaolong. However, to everyone''s surprise, before they were close to the two people, all the guards of the Royal City flew backwards out, how many came and how much they flew.


    Looking at the amazing scene in front of them, the common people in the royal city all opened their eyes.


    They saw that Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong did not attack.


    He Hui also frowned, because he did not see Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong had a hand. In other words, Huang Xiaolong''s two hands could not be seen with his current strength?


    However, immediately, he shook his head and laughed to himself. He thought that his idea was ridiculous. As far as he knew, there was no congenital third-class strong in this small kingdom of lotong, but the strongest was the second-order middle-term.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong come to the center of the Dharma hall.


    Lu Kai stands up and looks at Huang Xiaolong excitedly.


    So they looked at it.


    "Brother, I''m late." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Lu Kai shook his head and tears flowed out of his eyes. He did not know whether he was excited, happy or wronged.


    He did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would appear. Marshal Haotian wrote back a few days ago, saying that Huang Xiaolong had gone to the place of chaos?


    "A few days ago, I heard Hao Tianyuan Shuai say that you went to the land of chaos?" Lu Kai opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "well, I stayed there for some days. I just came back and passed by. I want to have a drink with you."


    Have a drink? Lu Kai burst into tears and laughed: "can you ask, is there a lot of beautiful women in the chaotic place?"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and speechless. The boy, who was almost beheaded just now, still has the heart to think about it.


    At this time, a sneer rang out: "drink? beauty? Hey, when you''re in hell, you can enjoy it down there. "


    It is he Hui''s voice.


    He Hui''s heart is angry. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong even dare to stand there chatting. They don''t pay attention to them! He came up to Huang Xiaolong and his whole body was fighting with each other, and the flame was rising. His momentum was quite amazing.


    Seeing this, Lu Kai''s expression was not changed. He asked Huang Xiaolong, "brother, this old dog is a second-order peak. Are you sure you can deal with it?" Although he knew Huang Xiaolong and knew that Huang Xiaolong would not do anything uncertain, he was still worried. After all, when Huang Xiaolong left the kingdom of Luotong, he had not broken through the congenital.Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "what do you say?"


    Lu Kai was relieved.


    He Hui, who came by, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold smile: "I''m not ashamed of you, boy. Today I want to see what you can do to save people!" Finish saying, then want to move.


    However, at this time, a crowd was watching in the distance, and suddenly someone exclaimed: "that, it seems to be Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong? A few years ago, Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the battle of breaking blade imperial city for Luotong kingdom? "


    "Yes, it''s Huang Xiaolong, the most legendary genius in Luotong kingdom!"


    The crowd was excited, and the voice became louder and louder, forming a wave.


    Finally someone recognized Huang Xiaolong!


    One pass, one pass ten, ten pass hundred!


    He Hui was stunned and then sneered: "won the first place in the battle of Duan blade imperial city a few years ago? No wonder it''s so arrogant. However, if you think you want to win the first place in the battle of Imperial City, you will think that the world is invincible. Now, I will let you know that there is a heaven in the sky and there are people outside the people! " Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong blows with a fist, which breaks through the air and stirs up the air flow in the space.


    "Mieshen Quan!" He Hui roared, as if under one blow, even God could be destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the other party''s fist, his face was calm. He stood there, motionless, and did not seem to have the intention to make a move. Lu Kai''s face was anxious. He was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he saw the four meter tall giant standing beside Huang Xiaolong. He put out his hand, then slapped him with one hand and screamed. He Hui was shot to the ground and directly embedded in the square.


    Lu Kai opened his mouth and stopped there, staring at He Hui, who was embedded in the ground of the square.


    Huang Xiaolong has just been recognized, and a group of excited people have stopped excited.


    Lu Jing and those royal city guards are equally dull.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to He Hui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    When Huang Xiaolong comes to He Hui, he takes a picture with one hand and takes the opponent out of the resistance on the ground. Huang Xiaolong looks at him coldly: "there is a day outside the sky, but there is someone outside?"


    Because Huang Xiaolong just let the giant ghost seal yang to stay, so he Hui is not dead.


    Of course, that''s about it.


    He Hui opened his eyes weakly and forced to smile at Huang Xiaolong. His voice was hoarse: "boy, you are dead. We Fengshen sect is a member of the temple. The temple, you know? The temple is the most powerful force in our martial spirit world. It''s as simple as blowing a breath to destroy you and your family. "


    Fengshen cult is a weak force under the temple, and he Hui is a trivial role. Therefore, he does not know about the evil relationship between Huang Xiaolong and the temple.


    He thought that Huang Xiaolong did not know the existence of the temple, so he emphasized the "terror" of the temple.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he laughs. Unexpectedly, the wind temple is a subordinate force of the temple.


    "Oh, kill my family, just blow a breath?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    He Hui coldly said: "I know you may not believe it, but!" At this point, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong slapped him on the chest.


    Huang Xiaolong throws his corpse to a corner of the Dharma hall, and then comes to Lu Kai. He ignores Lu Kai''s shocked expression. With a wave of his hand, he cuts off the chains of Lu Kai''s hands and becomes more than ten knots.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes out a spirit fruit from the ghost King''s cave and lets Lu Kai swallow it.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that Lu Kai''s meridians are abandoned.


    Compared with Arnebia multiflora, the effect of this fruit is not weak.


    Soon, Lu Kai''s face was pale and his breath was weak. Lu Kai''s face was ruddy, and his breath was constantly improving.


    "This Lu Kai, who swallowed xuhunguo, was shocked. He could not believe his eyes. He could feel the sea of Qi. Not only did all the channels recover, but also the Qi sea and the fighting spirit in the channels became stronger than ever before. Just now, he made a breakthrough and reached the middle of the eighth level!


    Lu Kai''s eyes were excited. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he was about to ask. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "we''ll talk about this later. You''d better deal with the current affairs first." It means the land crystal on one side.


    Lu Kai nodded and looked at Lu Jing.


    Lu Jing sees Lu Kai looking over. Her eyes are frightened and flustered. She is about to run away from the rostrum. As soon as Lu Kai flies up, she blocks her in front of her.


    "Kill, kill him, kill them!" Lu Jing yelled in panic and yelled at the guards around.


    At this time, Lu Jing''s bodyguard attacked Lu Kai with a knife. However, before Lu Kai arrived, she was sealed by a giant ghost, and Yang opened her mouth. Under Lu Jing''s frightened eyes, all the guards were sucked into corpses.


    All the guards who had been waiting to attack him took a breath of cold air. They all retreated in fear and looked at the giant ghost Feng Yang beside Huang Xiaolong. Their eyes were full of fear.


    Although Lu Kai was also surprised, she recovered after a while. Looking at Lu Jing, she hit her chest with a blow. Lu Jing screamed and fell from the rostrum to the center of the lower Dharma hall.


    Lu Kai leaped forward to him.


    All around the royal city guards watched from afar, but no one dared to move forward.


    "Brother, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Lu Jing got up from the ground and looked at Lu Kai, who was coming. She shook her hands and said, "I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me."


    Lu Kai looked indifferent: "don''t kill you?" Finish saying, left hand a vertical, such as a knife, a palm cut down.


    Lu Jing covered her neck and opened her mouth. Her face turned red. Her eyes were frightened, despairing, and even angry. She reached out to grab Lu Kai, but after two steps, she fell down. After a few convulsions, there was no movement.


    Lu Kai looked at his body coldly.


    Around the royal city guards and the people in the distant city look at Lu Jing''s body and speak in silence.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Lu Kai and said, "how are you?"


    Lu Kai shook his head and took a breath: "I''m ok."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I have prepared food and wine in the delicious restaurant. Shall we have a drink?"


    Lu Kai was stunned and then said with a smile, "is there snow moon wine?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "there is snow moon wine."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    "There''s wine and food, of course." Lu Kai said with a smile.


    After a while, the royal city guard watched Huang Xiaolong leave the square, and no one dared to stop him.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and the three came to the delicious restaurant.


    When Huang Xiaolong takes Lu Kai to the delicious restaurant, the owner of the restaurant looks at Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai beside him. The whole person is like a wooden chicken. After staying there for a long time, he reacts back and kneels down to salute Lu Kai.


    After the restaurant owner gets up, Huang Xiaolong takes Lu Kai to the second floor and asks, "boss, have you warmed up the food and wine again?" Before Huang Xiaolong left, he had to heat the food and wine.The restaurant owner was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, he didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could really save Lu Kai. He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong would have a drink with him after he rescued Lu Kai.


    Therefore, he did not reheat the food and wine.


    Seeing the look of the restaurant owner, Huang Xiaolong didn''t guess the result, but he didn''t blame the other party. He went to the original table with Lu Kai and sat down.


    Although the restaurant owner did not warm the food and wine again, he did not ask people to remove Huang Xiaolong''s original food and wine.


    After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong flips his left hand, and the fire of innate true yuan appears. He sweeps the food and wine at the table. All of a sudden, the hot smoke of the wine and vegetables comes out, and the aroma is charming.


    Seeing this, the tavern owner was stunned and opened his mouth. He hesitated and said, "Mr. Huang, Prince Lu Kai, the pursuers in the rear may come here. Are you not?" In his opinion, since Huang Xiaolong rescued Lu Kai, he should take Lu Kai to escape from the city of Luotong. How far did he escape? How far did they still want to drink and eat meat here?


    Wait a minute, Fengshen sect and the royal city guard. If they pursue here, won''t they?!


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai laugh, which makes the restaurant owner puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped laughing and said, "OK, boss, you go down first. We''ll call you when something happens."


    Seeing this, the restaurant owner did not dare to say more. He gave a courtesy and retreated.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink." After the restaurant owner goes down, Huang Xiaolong raises his glass and drinks with Lu Kai.


    It''s really delicious to use the hot XueYue wine from the congenital Zhenyuan. It runs down the throat. It''s warm, smooth and mellow in the ice and snow. It goes straight to the top of your head.


    It''s not like that.


    However, in the world, only Huang Xiaolong is so extravagant that he can use the fire of natural yuan to heat wine.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai had a drink, there were a group of palaces in a mountain range, a hundred miles away from the city of Luotong. This palace is the main altar of Fengshen cult in the kingdom of Luotong.


    At this time, fan Yiming, the leader of Fengshen cult, was standing at the bottom of the main hall with a respectful face. On the throne of the main hall, there was a young man in a white robe with blue eyes and a gold stripe on his brow.


    This young man, astonished at the beginning, took away Li Lu''s temple with Li Molin in the imperial city of Duan blade! A few years ago, Xiaolong was seriously injured in front of the white dragon, and the strength of Huang Xue was displayed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Ao Bai Xue sits on the throne, touching the green gems on the throne.


    The hall, a little depressing.


    Fan Yiming lowered his head and dared not breathe.


    "Haven''t you heard from Luotong kingdom?" After a while, aobai snow began to speak, his voice was majestic and broke the silence.


    Fan Yiming was shocked and replied respectfully: "huiao elder, it should be no accident. I sent my eldest disciple He Hui to supervise the beheading. Lu Kai should have been beheaded at this time. As long as Lu Kai dies and Lu Jing takes the throne, we can control Luotong Kingdom smoothly."


    Ao Bai Xue looked at fan Yiming from a commanding position, and slowly Reese said: "I hope so. As long as you are good at something, our temple will not treat you badly."


    Fan Yiming''s face a joy, kneel down and kowtow: "Xie Ao elder."


    At this time, suddenly outside, an old Fengshen priest came over.


    Ao Bai Xue frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    The old Fengshen priest knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "report back to the Ao elder, the leader, Luo, there is an accident in Luotong kingdom!"


    What happened? It can only be Lu Kai''s business. Fan Yiming is stunned, isn''t it?


    "What''s going on?" Fan Yiming asked in a quick voice.


    "Someone saved Lu Kai, and, besides." Speaking of this, the Fengshen sect elder hesitated.


    "And what?" Fan Yiming cheered.


    "Besides, elder he has been killed!" The Fengshen sect elder dare not conceal it.


    "What?" Fan Yiming''s face changed. He was very confident in the strength of his eldest disciple He Hui. He was born with the peak of the second level. As far as he knew, Luotong Kingdom did not have a three-level strong man, but he was killed now?!


    "What about Lu Jing?" Fan Yiming said in a deep voice.


    "Lu Jing has also been killed!" The Fengshen sect elder reported it truthfully again.


    Fan Yiming''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Ao Bai Xue sat on the throne and listened to the report from the Fengshen sect elder below. Instead of getting angry, she said with a smile: "interesting, how dare someone fight against my temple? It''s interesting. "


    Although Ao Bai Xue doesn''t seem to be angry, fan Yiming kneels down in a panic and kowtows repeatedly: "Ao elder, your subordinates are not good at doing things. You deserve to die!"


    "All right, get up." Proud snow road.


    Fan Yiming and fan Yiming are pleased to kowtow, and then they dare to rise.


    "How many people rescued Lu Kai?" Ao Bai Xue asked the elder of Fengshen sect.


    "It''s two people, a young man, and a four meter tall giant. This young man, it seems, is called Huang Xiaolong. The giant should be his guard."


    "What? Huang Xiaolong Ao Bai Xue looks surprised: "are you sure it''s Huang Xiaolong?"


    "Yes, elder Ao, when the young man robbed Lu Kai, all the people in the royal city around him recognized him. They said that the young man was a demon genius in the kingdom of Luotong. He also said that he had won the mid-9th stage of Lu KaiKou in the battle of Duan blade imperial city. Naturally, it was the mid-9th stage the day after tomorrow.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and Jiang Teng is taken as his disciples by sun Zhang and Xiong Chu. He has level 11 first-class martial spirit. In addition, sun Zhang and Xiong Chu have devoted themselves to cultivating Jiang Teng. It is not surprising that he has reached the middle of the Ninth level the day after tomorrow.


    Speaking of Jiang Teng''s strength, Lu Kai couldn''t help asking, "brother, to be honest, what strength are you now?" He is very curious about Huang Xiaolong''s current strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    When Huang Xiaolong listened to Lu Kai''s question about his current strength, he could not help laughing and said, "what strength do you think I am now?"


    Lu Kai pondered for a moment and said, "you pervert, of course you can''t infer from common sense. When you participated in the battle of Duan blade Imperial City, you just broke through the innate. Now, I''m afraid you have already broken through the fourth level of congenital?" With that, he looked at Huang Xiaolong closely.


    Congenital four steps!


    Lu Kai couldn''t help but tremble at the thought of what the innate four steps represented.


    Congenital four levels, that is the congenital middle level, the whole kingdom of Luotong, no one can defeat!


    Don''t mention Luotong Kingdom, even if it is some neighboring kingdoms, no one is born with a strong middle class!


    How old is Huang Xiaolong? It''s less than twenty-three now, isn''t it?!


    Seeing Lu Kai looking at him closely, Huang Xiaolong can''t help shaking his head.


    Lu Kai was stunned and then relaxed. Fortunately, he made a mistake and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, no matter how abnormal you are, you can''t break through the inborn middle class so soon!"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    "You''re now the third highest level in the world?" Lu Kai then asked.


    The peak of the third stage? Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    As soon as Lu Kai saw it, he went on to say, "late third stage congenital?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head again.


    "Congenitally third order mid peak?" Lu Kai asked again.


    Huang Xiaolong still shakes his head.


    Lu Kai''s eyes were puzzled, and he said, "there''s no reason. Is it the middle of the third order? With your abnormal training speed, you can''t just be born in the middle of the third order? "


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s not really the mid third order congenital."


    It''s not a third-order congenital metaphase? As soon as Lu Kai was stunned, his mind flashed and he was surprised and said, "are you more than the fourth level?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Lu Kai said with a smile: "you boy, you are really abnormal, and you have already broken through the fourth order of the congenital." Lu Kai is really happy for Huang Xiaolong after hearing that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the fourth level.


    "Are you in the middle of the fourth order or later?" Lu Kai asked.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said, "it''s a congenital high-level bar."


    Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, although he can defeat Zhao Chen, is still the peak in the late 10th stage, so he is still a congenital high-level.


    Lu Kai looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disbelief. The look in his eyes was like looking at a terrible monster.


    Is it a congenital high order?!


    Lu Kai took a cold breath. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was a monster again. In a few years, he could break through to the fourth level of congenital ability. He was already a monster, but now!


    "Are you now, the peak of the sixth order?" Lu Kai asked.


    Lu Kai thought that what Huang Xiaolong said was that he had not yet reached the seventh congenital level, but was infinitely close to the seventh level.


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles and no longer defends.


    Quan should be the peak of the sixth order.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the boss of the restaurant ran up to the second floor in a panic. He came to Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai and said in an urgent voice: "Prince Huang, Prince Lu Kai, you escape. Just now Prime Minister Wu Feng ordered to block the whole city. Now, countless guards of the royal city are coming here."


    Xiao Long nods.


    After talking with Lu Kai just now, I know that Prime Minister Wu Feng and a large number of officials of Luotong Kingdom supported Lu Jing, and Wu Feng also joined Fengshen cult.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, his face is calm, raises his glass, and drinks it.


    Seeing the expressions of Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai, the old man in the restaurant couldn''t help but urge him again: "Prince Huang, Prince Lu Kai, you''d better run away. If you don''t, it''s too late. I heard that the master of Fengshen sect and all the experts of Fengshen sect are coming, and they''ve almost arrived at Luotong city."


    As soon as the restaurant owner''s voice fell, suddenly, a huge amount of pressure, such as the endless water of Tianhe, instantly submerged the whole city of Luotong, and the whole city was shrouded in this terrible pressure.


    All the common people in Luotong King City are afraid, flustered and desperate.


    Lu Kai, who had a calm face, was also frightened and frightened. He only felt that his soul was oppressed by a huge mountain and could not breathe.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, holy land? I didn''t expect to meet the strongman of holy land here, who is the Fengshen cult? It should not be. A small Fengshen sect should not have such a strong one. Then, it can only be the people in the temple.


    At this time, the proud snow released from his body''s pressure to the delicious restaurant broke through the air. Soon, he took fan Yiming and others to the sky of the delicious restaurant.


    "Meet elder Ao, master fan." The Prime Minister Wu Feng, who had already surrounded the delicious restaurant with the royal guards, saw Ao Baixue and others coming, and quickly knelt down with the officials of the kingdom of Luotong.


    Ao Bai Xue nodded and let everyone get up. His divine sense was displayed, and his breath immediately locked in Huang Xiaolong''s three people.


    "Huang Xiaolong, Lu Kai, you have been surrounded by us. Don''t go out and meet our proud elder!" At this time, fan Yiming, the leader of the Fengshen cult, came forward and cheered.It was quiet all around.


    At this time, the restaurant door opened, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai, giant ghost Feng Yang three people came out.


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Bai Xue''s eyes collide with each other instantaneously.


    An invisible hurricane swept through.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, fan Yiming sneered: "are you Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong, see our temple proud elder, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? You must also know that our proud elder is a strongman in the holy land. It''s easy to kill you. "


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Ao Bai Xue and said calmly, "yes."


    Lu Kai looks at Ao Bai Xue, but his face changes greatly. Is he a powerful saint? This young man is the strongman of Holy Land!


    The strongman of holy land, that is the supreme existence in the legend!


    After being shocked, Lu Kai said to Huang Xiaolong, "brother, I''m the one who implicated you. I''m sorry!" In his opinion, although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is a monster, although it is already the peak of the sixth level, he can''t be the opponent of holy land.


    In front of the strongmen in the holy land, the late peak of the sixth congenital level is the same as that of the first level. It is just a matter of one move.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Lu Kai a reassuring look and said, "it''s OK."


    "Nothing?" Ao Bai Xue laughs: "Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu are in duan''er imperial city now. Do you think they can catch up with you from duan''er imperial city to save you?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ao Bai Xue and said: "do you think you can hurt me like that?" In those days, Ao Bai Xue seriously injured herself in front of Li Lu. Huang Xiaolong always remembers this old account.


    Ao Bai Xue continued to laugh and stop laughing. He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "do you mean that with your current strength, can you compete with me? To compete with me, the first-class peak of the holy land? " The voice was full of irony.


    Feng Shen Jiao fan Yiming and others can''t help laughing with AO Bai Xue.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    The Prime Minister Wu Feng of lotong Kingdom and officials of lotong Kingdom laughed.


    "Huangxiaolong, you are dead, and you are still here to wear!" Wu Feng sneered at huangxiaolong: "unfortunately, the old ghost in Haotian is not here, otherwise, he can see how you died with his own eyes!"


    As Prime Minister of lotong Kingdom, Wu Feng is the first minister of Wen Chen, and the great heaven who was the commander of that year has great contradiction. Of course, he has great resentment with huangxiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent:" is it? " Now, he is not eager to kill Wu Feng these clowns, first solved aobai snow.


    Huangxiaolong looked at the snow, and said coldly, "don''t say I don''t give you the opportunity, call out your holy space."


    Ao Bai Xue was stunned, fan Yiming and others stopped laughing. When he understood what huangxiaolong meant, he looked at huangxiaolong strangely.


    "What do you say?" "You just said, give me the opportunity to summon the holy space out?" asked aobai snow, a little uncertain He just heard it wrong?


    "You didn''t hear it wrong," Huang said


    Aobai snow finally confirmed, huangxiaolong just said that he should give him the opportunity to summon the holy space.


    He laughed, laughing more recklessly than just now, laughing crazy, some forgetful, even angry. This is a anger that a superior is despised by a mole like existence in his eyes.


    This time, fan Yiming, Wu Feng and others dare not laugh.


    They all heard the anger in the heart of the snow.


    Aobai snow looked at huangxiaolong coldly: "originally, I intend to take you back to the temple, and the master of the temple will handle you, so that you can live more days. But now, I want you to die, and it is very miserable!"


    Aobai snow sound just fell, suddenly, huangxiaolong body shape moved, huangxiaolong came to aobai snow body in a moment, suddenly a nihilistic fist to aobai snow chest straight.


    Feel the strength of huangxiaolong boxing seems to be not as weak as he thought, proud white snow face suddenly changed, at this time, huangxiaolong empty magic fist hit his chest.


    A strong force from the chest of aobai snow straight into, the pain makes aobai snow can not help but open a call, then the whole fly out, into the street across the shop.


    The opposite shop collapsed, buried it, and the stone dust splashed.


    All around the dead.


    The wind, it seems, gets very big.


    Fan Yiming, Wu Feng and others can hear the light wind blowing through their ears.


    All people stare at the snow and pride buried in the opposite shop building. From the architectural stone and the gap between the broken wood, we can see the ass of the snow.


    Besides the haughty snow buttocks, you can see its left leg.


    Others, you can''t see it.


    Standing behind huangxiaolong, Lu Kai, who was worried about huangxiaolong, exaggeratedly opened his mouth, how big was stool. Huang Xiaolong said that he could only be regarded as a high-level congenital?


    A person is born high-level, unexpectedly a strong man of holy region blew off?!


    The mighty of the holy land, the supreme existence!


    He had a throat and a cold breath.


    A few years ago, huangxiaolong took part in the battle of the imperial city just broke through the innate, now can fly the holy domain strong!


    Huangxiaolong is less than 23 this year!


    This!


    He can hardly describe the shock in his heart.


    This pervert! Super pervert!


    He can only describe huangxiaolong in this way.


    Huangxiaolong ignored the shocked expression of the public, and looked at the proud snow buried by the building coldly. He just said that he wanted to give him a chance.


    At this time, the snow and pride buried by the shops and buildings, a terrible breath broke out of it, and the stones buried in it, all the broken wood flew back and burst out.


    Aobai snow full body dress is windless, he turns to come, looking at huangxiaolong, eyes red, killing people crazy surge.


    Shame!


    It''s an unforgivable shame!


    "Yellow dog, die!" Proud snow white fire flutters, momentum again surge, hands a, yellow dragon body around the space locked.


    Space control!


    At the same time, he hit Huang Xiaolong in a blow.


    He wants a blow to blow huangxiaolong directly, and he will solve the shame just now!


    Just when aobai snow fist is going to blow to huangxiaolong''s chest, huangxiaolong is golden mountain and shocked, smashing the force of space locked by the other party. Then, on one side of his body, aobai snow can hit him from his body.


    The proud snow attack fell into the air, his eyes were cold, but his face changed greatly, and then he cried out stiffly. The whole man bent back like a dead shrimp.


    Only saw huangxiaolong just dodge his attack, backhand a boxing to his abdomen.


    Aobai snow only felt a violent shock in the abdomen, and the large intestine seemed to be hit by huangxiaolong as a countless knots.


    Aobai Snow once again fell back, knocked down a shop building, through hundreds of meters, was buried in the rubble, broken wood.This time, from the gravel, broken wood gap, can not see its butt.


    The whole person was buried.


    The eyes of fan Yiming, Wu Feng, Lu Kai, etc. are dull again.


    Just now, if Huang Xiaolong succeeded in sneaking attack by taking advantage of the arrogance of snow white, what about this time?


    The wind seems to be blowing harder.


    Fan Yiming and others thought the sun was bright just now, but now, it seems that the sun has become poisonous?


    They look at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes are full of fear, only endless fear. However, no one dares to escape. No matter how stupid they are, they know that it is impossible to escape in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, they can only place their hope on AO Bai Xue.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Ao Bai Xue, who is completely buried, and sneers. Just now that Ao Bai Xue doesn''t seem to understand the situation, he really thinks that he is the one who can be seriously injured by moving his fingers a few years ago?


    If he summoned the spirit of martial arts and holy space, he could not fly back so quickly.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is much stronger than when he was in the ghost King''s cave. At that time, Zhao Chen couldn''t stand Huang Xiaolong''s fist, not to mention now, proud of snow white?


    At this time, Ao Bai Xue, who was completely buried, moved a bit, broke the stone and shot out the broken wood. He slowly stood up and vomited out a mouthful of bloody blood. Because he was hit in the abdomen just now, he couldn''t straighten his body for a moment.


    Looking at Ao Bai Xue standing up again, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. The strong man in holy land is strong in flesh and vitality. Even if his internal organs are destroyed, he can''t die. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong never thought that Ao Bai Xue could be killed so easily.


    Ao Bai Xue stands up again. Although Xuehong''s eyes are angry, he has been hit twice before, which makes his brain wake up, so he doesn''t rush to fight Huang Xiaolong this time.


    "Yellow dog, good, good!" Ao Bai Xue''s eyes are filled with infinite hatred and killing intention: "I didn''t expect that in just a few years, you have grown up to this point!"


    In just a few years, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has become so powerful that he feels palpitating in his heart, and at the same time, he is more determined to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Otherwise, in another hundred years, the temple will be destroyed by Huang Xiaolong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ao Bai Xue and said with a sneer: "I haven''t seen you for several years, but you haven''t made any breakthrough in strength. I''m really disappointed."


    Ao white snow smell speech, face difficult to see pole.


    Although it is very difficult for the strongmen of holy land to improve their strength, and it is normal that they have not made a breakthrough in ten years or decades, Huang Xiaolong''s words, like a sharp blade, are embedded in his heart.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I admit, you are really strong now, but do you think you are a congenital peak in the late ten stages, and really can check and balance with the holy land?"


    At this time, he had already seen that Huang Xiaolong was only the peak in the late tenth stage of congenital development, and did not break through to the holy land.


    Therefore, although Huang Xiaolong has just injured two fists, he still does not really put Huang Xiaolong in his heart.


    In front of the holy land, even the semi holy peak strongmen will only end up being tortured, not to mention a late peak of the 10th order? He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can break this ancient law!


    Aobai Xue didn''t retain her strength any more, and released her momentum to her heart''s content. On top of her head, a white carving appeared. Her body was snow-white, and her wings were very large. Her claws were silver plated, and she was shining with sharp cold light in the sun.


    This is the proud snow warrior soul, snow carving!


    When he summoned the spirit of the snow sculpture, he was spirited in a moment. After being spirited, his whole body was covered with a thick layer of white armor, and even his eyes became white. His arms and five fingers grew sharp blades like the fingers and claws of a snow sculpture.


    The breath of the strong in the holy land rises from the sky like a prison.


    The people of Luotong city are shrouded in this breath, all of them are shocked and kneel down, and their eyes are full of fear.


    Then, aobai Xue called out his holy space. His holy space was different from Zhao Chen''s. Zhao Chen''s holy space was blue, with blue flames fluttering, while the proud snow white was snow white. Around the holy land space, the light of snow fell.


    At this time, fan Yiming and others, who had already retreated to the far distance, were all afraid and looked at the arrogant snow with fanaticism. The breath of the strongmen in the holy land was so strong!


    Just when he called the holy space out of the holy land, Huang Xiaolong also incarnated the body of Shura, and summoned the black and Blue Double Dragons. In the eyes of everyone, they were spirited with black and blue dragons.


    A vast ancient dragon power swept from Huang Xiaolong''s body, which was covered by the arrogant snow momentum.


    "Sunset fist!" Ao Bai Xue made an instant move. As soon as he made a move, he hit Huang Xiaolong with all his strength and a wave of both fists.


    Under his fists, the huge air wave whirled and formed a circle. In the middle of the round air wave, there was a huge flame, flashing dazzling light.


    The two round waves, like two sunsets, bloom the last light of the day. I''m afraid the power is full of the beauty of sunset.


    This sunset boxing is just a skill that the temple does not pass on.


    According to legend, it is a very high fighting skill from the divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation and goes forward instead of retreating. His fists blow out. He is ethereal, mysterious and changeable.


    Empty magic fist!


    "Boom There was a huge bang.


    Sunset, nothingness, two fists.


    The air of terror spread to all directions, and the destructive force made the surrounding street buildings collapse, and all the street tiles were lifted up and turned into stone powder.


    As for the recent delicious restaurant, it has already disappeared in the waves, and there is no residue left.


    Far away, fan Yiming, Wu Feng and others watched the continuous spread of the terrible fist wave. They were pale and scared and ran away again.


    Some Fengshen sect elders who couldn''t escape were hit by the fist wave and flew out upside down. When they landed, they were already dead bodies.


    Fan Yiming looks pale when he sees the Fengshen sect elder who is affected by the fist wave and dies in an instant. Fortunately, the ever spreading fist wave stops in front of him.


    However, when he looks at the big wave, he will be swept away by the ghost wave.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Kai, who was in a cold sweat all over his body, could not help looking at the giant ghost Fengyang in shock.


    Above the sky, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong were shocked at the same time and retreated.


    However, as soon as he retreated, Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Ao Bai Xue. His whole body Buddha''s power was released and a record of Buddha''s palm was taken.


    Ao Bai Xue''s eyes turn pale.


    "Sunset night!" Ao Bai Xue''s fists burst out in a panic.


    I saw the sunset fist wave breaking through the air, and the surrounding space instantly fell into darkness.


    Proud of snow white, the whole person is hidden in the dark.


    This is a defensive move in sunset magic fist. It is extremely difficult to practice. You must understand the law of alternation of day and night to practice it.


    If you practice this move to the extreme, you can instantly change the days and nights around you with a single punch. Of course, only those who understand the law of space can practice it.


    Ao Bai Xue''s body is hidden in the dark, and Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha palm is shot in the air.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneers. The eye of hell in the middle of his brow opens. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong locks Ao Bai Xue. With one finger, he penetrates the darkness of sunset fist and hits Ao Bai Xue.Ao white snow stuffy however a, fall out from the dark, complexion is pale.


    "Can you see me?" He looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    He is extremely confident about the move of sunset night. Even ordinary second-class strongmen of holy land can''t see where he is.


    Just now, if it had not been protected by the holy space, he would have suffered part of Huang Xiaolong''s attack power. I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong''s finger has penetrated his chest.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, his face was cold, his hands flashed, and the blade of Shura was called out.


    As soon as the blade of Shura blows out, countless blade awns turn into blade chains. There are thousands of them all over the surrounding space, sweeping towards the proud snow.


    Ao white snow hiding can not hide, look flustered ran, roar way: "falling snow has mark!"


    The whole body white flame rises, only sees the high altitude, a piece of snow flame falls, like the snow flame flower unceasingly revolves, forms a protective Gang around aobai Snow''s body.


    Countless chains of death circle by circle, constantly lock the space around aobai snow, and lock all the space of aobai snow.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and came to the top of his head. The blade of Shura in his hand swung down, and countless thunder lights flashed and roared, breaking through the snow flame protection of proud snow.


    Aobai Xue''s whole body is cut by thunder blade. Even if there is holy land space to protect her body, her whole body is still like being scraped by thousands of knives. She screams in pain and falls from high altitude to the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body slowly falls and settles in front of him. He coldly looks at the blade marks all over his body and the proud snow with thunder smoke.


    Although the strongman of the holy land has the protection of the holy space, the holy space is not unbreakable. It is just a strong defense. As long as the attack reaches a certain level, it can break its holy space defense.


    Ao Bai Xue slowly climbed up from the ground and gave Huang Xiaolong a miserable smile: "I didn''t expect that I would die in your congenital hand." Speaking of this, he laughed: "but Huang Xiaolong, I am dead, the temple will send other people to kill you, and I believe that one day, you will die in the hands of our temple saint!"


    "Saint?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, he said haughtily, "I forgot to tell you that Li Lu is now our temple saint!"


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Temple saint?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Ao Bai Xue and frowns. His intuition tells him that Ao Bai Xue is not lying.


    Did Li Lu become the goddess of the temple? What the hell is going on here?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    At this time, suddenly, aobai Xue snapped, and saw the holy land space suddenly fly up to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. Countless snow flames gushed out from the holy space like a huge wave and submerged to Huang Xiaolong.


    Even ordinary second-order strongmen in holy land dare not be touched by this snow flame. If the congenital strong person is touched, it will melt off in the blink of an eye.


    Ao Bai Xue looks at Huang Xiaolong, and her eyes flash through her fierce killing intention.


    "Die!"


    He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong, the body of a congenital strong man, would appear miracles again after being submerged by his snow.


    Just when the countless snowy flames were about to submerge Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his head. Under the shocked eyes of the proud white snow, a series of red gold flames gushed out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and turned into red gold fire dragons, spinning up.


    His snow flame was engulfed by the red gold fire dragon in an instant.


    The red gold fire dragon rises into the sky and collides with its sacred space.


    "Zi!" However, the explosion, only to see the sacred space of a shock, even continuously out of wisps of smoke, constantly shrinking.


    Ao Bai Xue''s face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes were terrified.


    His holy land space has been continuously burned?!


    What kind of fire is this?


    Huang Xiaolong ignores Ao Bai Xue''s frightened eyes. The Dantian is in full swing, and the fire of the innate true yuan gushes. The red gold fire dragon that he melts constantly entangles the sacred space of Ao Bai Xue and burns the holy space of Ao Bai Xue.


    The holy space of the strongman of holy land has strong defense, which is opened up by the space law of the powerful man in holy land. Even if it is the fighting flame of the high-level strongman in the holy land, it is impossible to incinerate the holy space of a strongman in holy land. However, Huang Xiaolong''s innate fire of truth has been achieved.


    Ao Bai Xue tries to recall his holy land space, but at this time, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of it, and the Golden Palm circle breaks through the air. Ao Bai Xue finds that he can''t move for a moment.


    This?!


    He was shocked.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked, his throat was hot, and his mouth was gushing with blood. He looked into the air and saw that his holy space had been completely burned by the red gold fire dragon.


    Ao Bai Xue''s eyes are full of despair in horror.


    The holy space is the second life compared with the strongman in the holy land. If the holy space is destroyed, the Qi sea of the strong man will be destroyed, and the end will be even more tragic. Even if the divine domain is strong, it will not help a strong man to rebuild the holy space. It can be said that even if he does not die, his accomplishments will be greatly damaged, and he will never be able to break through and improve in this life.


    After Huang Xiaolong burned out the sacred space, he came to him in front of him, and the blade of Shura in his hand appeared. In an instant, he cut through Ao Bai Xue''s throat.


    Blood, red all around the ground.


    Proud snow covered his neck.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s blade of Shura is inserted into his heart. After a shock, he pulls it out.


    Proud snow body shaking, back and forth, standing unsteadily.


    However, even if his throat is cut off and his heart is cut in half, Ao Bai Xue is still alive, and Huang Xiaolong feels a strong vitality in his body, which is constantly recovering his throat and heart wounds.


    The strongman of holy land is not only strong in defense, but also extremely terrifying in its recovery ability.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation and flies up. The congenital flame of real fire appears in his hand. He comes to the top of Ao Bai Xue''s head and suddenly claps it down. The congenital true yuan flame envelops the head of Ao Bai Xue.


    Ao snow screamed, after a while, just fell down, no longer moving.


    The only way to kill a strong man in holy land is to destroy his spirit. Otherwise, no matter how serious his body is, he will not die.


    Just like the giant ghost Fengyang, only the ghost can die.


    Of course, the spirit of the strong in the holy land is also extremely powerful. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has the innate fire of Zhenyuan, otherwise it is difficult to kill Ao Baixue.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Ao Bai Xue''s body and thinks about it. He adds his body and space ring to the Shura ring.


    At that time, he wanted to try to see if he could use the beast tripod of Linglong pagoda to refine it into Dan.


    Well, if it can be refined successfully, it should be quite tonic, Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although the miraculous elixir is refined from countless kinds of heaven and earth miracles, the material is after all heaven and earth elixir, and no one has refined the powerful one of holy land into Dan.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the distant Fengshen sect fan Yiming, Prime Minister Wu Feng and others.


    When fan Yiming, Wu Feng and others saw Huang Xiaolong look over, their hearts suddenly trembled. At ordinary times, they could kick the feet of boulders with one foot. They only felt that the ground was soft and the hind legs were cramped, so they could not stand upright.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, steps out, and comes to fan Yiming and others.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, who was still far away, he suddenly appeared in front of him. Fan Yiming, who was already cramped in his hind legs, was frightened to bend his legs and kneel down."Yellow, yellow, master Huang!" Fan Yiming, the leader of Fengshen sect, trembles. His whole face looks like a ghost, which is extremely ugly.


    Wu Feng is kneeling there, tongue up and down, mouth one by one, even after the Luotong Kingdom officials do not know what he is talking about.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at fan Yiming, the leader of Fengshen cult, kneeling in front of him. He calls himself an elder with a bright smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s bright smile, fan Yiming is stunned. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. After staying in a daze, he quickly climbs up to Huang Xiaolong, crawls at Huang Xiaolong''s feet and says, "master Huang, spare your life! I was threatened by the temple, so I dealt with Prince Lu Kai, I! "


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong interrupted his words, and then raised his hand, a finger will pierce his eyebrows.


    Blood, a splash.


    Fan Yiming falls.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still smiling brightly, the Fengshen sect elders killed their leader in an instant. They were all white with fear, and some even got wet under their buttocks.


    Huang Xiaolong smelled the smell of excrement and urine, frowned, raised his hands together, pointed out, and his finger force pierced the heads of several Fengshen cult elders.


    A few times, Huang Xiaolong will come to kill all the Fengshen sect elders.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wu Feng. He sees that Wu Feng is so scared that he raises his hand and kills him. Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, he would not let him die so easily. But now, people are crazy, so forget it.


    As for the other rebellious officials in the kingdom of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to kill them again, leaving them to Lu Kai.


    When Huang Xiaolong stands in front of Lu Kai again, Lu Kai looks at Huang Xiaolong with a complicated look. After a long time, he utters such a sentence: "motherfucker, you''re a super pervert. It''s so shocking!"


    Huang Xiaolong shows his strength. Indeed, the "blow" to Lu Kai''s "fragile" mind is not ordinary.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kai lost the mood to continue drinking.


    Looking at the delicious restaurant which disappeared because of himself and the pride of snow, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and countless gold coins fell from the sky like rain, and fell in front of the restaurant owner who was hiding in the distance.


    The owner of the restaurant looked at the mountain of gold coins piled up like a hill in front of him. He was stunned. Then he was excited and his hands trembled. Then he knelt down to Huang Xiaolong from a distance and kowtowed.


    Lu Kai saw it and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "shit, you don''t spend so much money on money." Even if Huang Xiaolong wants to compensate, the XIAOJINSHAN is enough to build ten delicious restaurants.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I always spend this way."


    For Huang Xiaolong, the gold coin is just a number.


    Along the way alone, Huang Xiaolong killed those congenital strong space rings and accumulated gold coins that could spread all over the streets of Luotong kingdom.


    In particular, Huang Xiaolong killed Li Li of Xuelong city in the ghost king palace. Du Hua just got the two person space ring, and the gold coins in the two person space ring accumulated into a mountain range of several miles.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Luotong kingdom for a day.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong wiped out all the strong Fengshen cult remaining in the palace of Luotong. One day later, he set out with the giant ghost Fengyang and drove back to the Duan blade empire.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong checked the proud snow''s space ring. In addition to countless gold coins, there are many elixirs of eight grades, nine grades and even ten grades, and there are three heavenly products, but there are no miraculous elixirs.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, there are more than 60 pieces of spirit stone.


    Now, although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit has improved a lot, it still consumes a lot of money to urge Xumi temple and exquisite pagoda. If there is a spirit stone, it will be much easier.


    Although more than 60 yuan is not much, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong for a period of time.


    After he left the kingdom of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to go on his way. He practiced Xumi''s divine skill and luojue, and tried to use the ten thousand beast tripod of the exquisite pagoda to refine Ao Bai Xue.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not relax the cultivation of ancient puppet technique and soul method.


    With Zhao Chen and AO Bai Xue, the more he understands the importance of the spirit.


    Break through the holy land, as long as the spirit is immortal.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong needs to constantly improve his spiritual power and strengthen his soul.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that the beast tripod can not refine the body of proud snow.


    After a few days, Ao Bai Xue''s body did not change at all.


    However, although Ao Bai Xue''s body can not be refined, it becomes transparent and crystal clear after a few days. Huang Xiaolong feels that Ao Bai Xue''s body seems stronger than before?


    "This?" After Huang Xiaolong found out, he was surprised.


    Can this tripod still be used for quenching?


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong used Wanshou Ding to refine pills. He never thought that the tripod could be used to quench the body.


    After discovering the change of Ao Bai Xue''s body, Huang Xiaolong slips into the ten thousand beast tripod, sits in the ten thousand beast tripod, and uses a spirit stone to urge the heaven and earth of the beast tripod to return to the source array.


    One day later, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the tripod, he found that his body had been strengthened a lot. His meridians, Qi sea and viscera were all strengthened.


    This discovery surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    Unexpectedly, Ao Bai Xue''s body could not be refined, but he found another function of the beast tripod.


    If you use the beast tripod to refine it in this way, your body, defense and strength will continue to improve and enhance.


    Although the spirit and spirit are important in breaking through the holy land, the body is also important.


    Although Huang Xiaolong practiced on the road, he returned to Duan blade imperial city seven days later.


    Otherwise, with the speed of Huang Xiaolong, it only takes three days to return to the broken edge imperial city.


    Seven days later, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the imperial city of duan''er, looking at the towering gate of the imperial city of duan''an, he was filled with emotion.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes the giant ghost Feng Yang to enter the Duan blade imperial city and comes to Nanshan mansion.


    At the thought of meeting his family, his parents, his younger sister and younger brother, the closer Huang Xiaolong is to Nanshan mansion, the more upset he is.


    This time, he left his family for nearly two years.


    Time passed quickly. When I left the city, it seemed that it was yesterday.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong walked on the street of Duan blade Imperial City, he found that it was more noisy today than ever before. There was a continuous stream of people coming and going, and people were rushing to the north of the city in batches.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "What happened, brother? So many people go to the north of the city? " He stopped a young man and asked.


    The young man looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were a little strange: "you don''t know, today is the last day of the battle of the imperial city this year?"


    "The battle of the imperial city?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned and shakes his head and smiles.


    I didn''t expect that this time I came back to meet the battle of the imperial city this year, and today is the last day, the last day, that is the first battle.Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the scene when he was fighting for the first place with Xie Puti.


    What''s the matter with Xie Bodhi?


    The young man who was stopped by Huang Xiaolong to ask questions saw that Huang Xiaolong was in a daze and lost a sentence: "idiot!" Then he ignored Huang Xiaolong and turned away.


    Idiot? Huang Xiaolong returns to his mind and laughs bitterly. It is the first time that he has been called an idiot.


    Huang Xiaolong goes back to Nanshan Prefecture.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the gate of Nanshan mansion.


    The gate of Nanshan mansion is twice as large as when Huang Xiaolong left. It seems that it was rebuilt and expanded after Huang Xiaolong left. There are two stone lions in front of the gate, which are dignified.


    "It''s the young master, it''s the eldest young master. The eldest young master is back!" At this time, the guard in front of the gate of Nanshan mansion recognized Huang Xiaolong and cried out happily.


    As soon as the sound of the guard spread, suddenly, the whole Nanshan mansion was boiling.


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are rushing to the gate. Behind them are Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and a group of guards.


    Huang Xiaolong looks happy and rushes to the gate of his parents. Somehow, his eyes are ruddy.


    "It''s the dragon. It''s the dragon. It''s really the dragon coming back!" When Su Yan sees Huang Xiaolong, she is even more happy. She rushes out of the gate and comes to Huang Xiaolong and hugs him.


    "Dragon, you are back at last!" Su Yan cried.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dim and he nods deeply.


    It was a long time before Su Yan let go.


    "Father." Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Peng.


    Huang Peng also has red eyes: "just come back."


    "Big brother." At this time, Huang Xiaohai was in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong patted his younger brother on the shoulder. He had not seen him for two years, and his younger brother was much stronger.


    "Little Lord!" At this time, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others came forward and respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others to get up and looked at his parents, younger brother, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, etc., and felt warm in his heart.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Come on, let''s go into the house." Huang Xiaolong is humane to all.


    Then, he walked into Nanshan mansion with his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan, followed by Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, while Ju GUI Feng Yang followed Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Peng, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and other talents noticed that the giant ghost had sealed Yang.


    When they came to the hall, they sat down.


    "Long er, is this Su Yan looks at the giant ghost Feng Yang standing behind Huang Xiaolong and asks.


    Giant ghost Feng Yang''s four meter high figure also makes people curious.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "this is the ghost I took in the land of chaos."


    "Ghost!" Hearing the words, the people''s faces were startled.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s the ghost of holy land."


    "Holy Land ghost!" Again, the crowd was taken aback.


    Huang Xiaolong''s acceptance of a ghost has surprised everyone. He didn''t expect that the ghost was still the strongman of Holy Land!


    What it means to be a strongman in holy land is clear to everyone.


    Now, the number of strongmen in the holy land of Duan blade empire can be counted with both hands.


    Huang Xiaolong then said, "his name is Feng Yang." Speaking of this, Feng Yang said to the giant Ghost: "Feng Yang, meet the Lord and mother." One refers to Huang Peng and Su Yan.


    The giant ghost, completely shrouded in the black robe, should have been granted Yang Gongjing. Then he came to Huang Peng and Su Yan and saluted him respectfully.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are at a loss. They quickly let the giant ghost seal Yang.


    In recent years, although they have seen big scenes, this is the first time that they are kneeling by a holy land ghost.


    After Yang Qi''s death, the giant ghost stood back behind Huang Xiaolong with a respectful manner. Everyone was surprised by what he saw. He did not know how Huang Xiaolong had taken over the ghost of holy land.


    "Long''er, how have you been in the chaos of the past two years?" Later, Su Yan asked.


    Huang Xiaolong also did not hide, and told his parents and the public about the general situation in the chaotic place in the past two years.


    When Huang Xiaolong gradually controls the tianwu gate and xueyanmen gate of the black magic city, Huang Peng and Su Yan are worried. At the same time, they are happy for Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong said that he had an evil relationship with Zhao Chen in the city of gods. When Zhao Chen''s subordinates attacked Huang Xiaolong, the hearts of the people were once again tight. When Huang Xiaolong said that he yunxiong, one of the top ten strong men in the land of chaos, relieved Huang Xiaolong''s danger, they all sighed and congratulated Huang Xiaolong.


    When they knew that Huang Xiaolong was at the bottom of duanhu mountain, refining the congenital fish, swallowing the unnamed fire fruit and miraculous elixir, the people were happy again.


    However, when it comes to the ghost king palace, Huang Xiaolong only briefly mentioned that he had defeated Zhao Chen. He only said that he had entered the ghost King''s cave and got the ghost King''s ring.


    All the people present are Huang Xiaolong''s most trusted, so he said that he got the ghost King''s ring, and Huang Xiaolong was not worried about the news leaking out.


    After talking about his own situation in the chaotic place, Huang asked his parents about the situation of Nanshan Prefecture in the past two years, and asked his sister Huang Min how he was doing now.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong feel relieved is that in the past two years, nothing unusual happened to Nanshan mansion. After his sister Huang Min married to Guo''s family, he lived a good life and often went back to Nanshan mansion. Moreover, his parents also said that his sister Huang Min had a fat boy and now he has learned to walk.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help being happy for his sister.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong took the rare elixir that he got at the bottom of duanhu mountain valley and in the cave of ghost king, and gave them to his parents, younger brother, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming, Haotian, Fei Hou, etc.


    Although it is difficult for parents to break through their innate limitations due to their martial spirits, these rare miracles can improve their physical body, at least enabling their parents to live for a long time, or even to live for more than 100 years.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong believes that within a hundred years, he will break through the divine realm. As long as his parents are still alive, he should have a way to let his parents break through the congenital.


    After a while, the crowd left, and Huang Xiaolong returned to his courtyard. Then zhao shu and Zhang Fu were summoned to help him refine the ghost King ring.


    After the two men arrived, Huang Xiaolong took them to Xumi mountain and summoned the ghost king out.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at the crystal clear ghost King ring in front of them, and their faces were dignified.


    With the high-level strength of the holy land of two people, of course, we can see that the prohibition of ghost King''s commandment is not simple.


    "Let''s get started." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, while running the sea of Qi, while running Dantian congenital true yuan.


    Seeing this, zhao shu and Zhang Fu both tried their best to stimulate their fighting spirit. Their palms pressed against Huang Xiaolong''s back, and both poured the fighting spirit into Huang Xiaolong''s body through their palms.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s robe rises, and his fighting spirit and congenital true yuan are poured into the ghost King ring.


    Ghost King ring suddenly a shock, purple light soared to the sky, countless fierce ghost cry ring, ring through the hall.


    If it was not in the temple of Xumi, I''m afraid that many experts in the imperial city of Duan blade would have been disturbed.


    With countless fierce ghosts crying out, a terrible ghost spirit wants to break away from the ghost King''s ring and rush out. When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu see each other, they look more dignified. They pour their fighting spirit into Huang Xiaolong''s body and dare not relax at all.Huang Xiaolong, with a dignified face, tries his best to suppress this horrible ghost with the help of their fighting spirit.


    However, as time went on, the ghost spirit became more and more powerful. Even though he was trying to break through the three people''s oppression, Huang Xiaolong had to summon the martial spirits of the two dragons and turn them into souls.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu also summoned the spirit of martial arts and turned it into a soul.


    After the three people were spirited, their fighting spirit increased greatly, which gradually suppressed the terrible ghost gas. After a while, a slight vibration came from the ghost King''s ring.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart.


    The first ban is finally broken!


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were both happy.


    After a while, the three forces broke through the second prohibition, followed by the third and the fourth.


    However, it was more difficult to break through the sixth prohibition. More than three hours later, Huang Xiaolong saw that the two magic dragons carved on the ghost King''s ring turned red and seemed to have been stained with blood. Moreover, the magic dragon''s eyes glowed with blood, which was extremely strange.


    Ten hours later, when Huang Xiaolong broke through the tenth prohibition, suddenly, the two magic dragons carved on the Guiwang ring turned into entities and flew out of the ring. Before Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu didn''t react, the two magic dragons suddenly entered Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body became stiff and his eyes became red. A vast force instantly occupied Huang Xiaolong''s mind consciousness, and then constantly destroyed the meridians in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Pain, pain!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but look up to the sky and roar.


    "Master!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were shocked when they saw this. But at this time, the force in Huang Xiaolong''s body rushed out and sent them flying out. There was a gush of blood in the two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were shocked.


    The power just now is, divine realm?! The power of the strong in the divine realm!


    They are high-level in the holy land, and they are not ordinary ten levels of holy land, but in front of that power, they have no resistance at all.


    The only explanation is the power of the strong in the divine realm!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was red with blood, and red magic lines appeared on his neck and arms, which seemed ferocious and terrifying. The intense pain still came from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong holds his head and roars.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu see each other, look at each other, fly up and grab Huang Xiaolong with both arms. They try to suppress the violent force in Huang Xiaolong''s body again.


    However, when they touched Huang Xiaolong''s arm, they were shocked again by the violent force in Huang Xiaolong''s body. This time, they flew upside down and hit the wall of Xumi temple.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu got up from the ground.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who had just roared bitterly, stopped suddenly. Zhao shu and Zhang Fu saw that a red flame enveloped Huang Xiaolong. Under the red flame, Huang Xiaolong''s meridians and places destroyed by the violent force were constantly recovering.


    Huang Xiaolong lost a layer of cocoon skin on his body surface.


    As after the Phoenix Nirvana, a strong vitality emanates from Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the red magic lines on Huang Xiaolong''s body gradually fade and disappear.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at the sudden change and looked at each other.


    But then, they see the red magic pattern emerge from Huang Xiaolong''s body surface again. Then, the violent force rises again, and Huang Xiaolong looks up to the sky and roars in pain again.


    After a while, the vitality reappeared.


    The magic lines are gone.


    So repeatedly, ten times in a row.


    Ten times later, the magic pattern finally disappeared, and Huang Xiaolong was full of vitality. A breath that was hard to describe by Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu came from Huang Xiaolong.


    Standing there, Huang Xiaolong seems to have completely changed.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at each other and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, are you ok?" Zhao shu asked, observing Huang Xiaolong''s look.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head, and his eyes are red with blood, which makes zhao shu and zhao shu feel palpitation. However, soon, the blood red in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fades.


    "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    It''s over!


    Huang Xiaolong shivers when he looks back on the hellish torture. Just now, his meridians have been destroyed and restored again and again, which is more painful than being stripped of the skin.


    "Master, are you really OK?" At this time, Zhang Fu asked again.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Shu. Zhang Fu and Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Shu and said with a smile, "I''m ok. What can I do for you?" He is not only in good health now, but better than ever.


    He found that his fighting power not only broke through the semi saint, but also reached the peak of the semi saint. Even the congenital Zhenyuan of the Dantian was also several times stronger.


    He felt the physical strength and defense had been raised to an amazing level.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu felt relieved when they saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, what was the power just now?" Zhao shu asked.


    "It should be a trace of strength that the king of ghosts attached to when refining the ring." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    Although it was only a weak and weak power of the ghost king, he almost destroyed Huang Xiaolong. If it was not for Huang Xiaolong''s strong will and strong spiritual power, and the black and Blue Double Dragons protected Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea, he would have lost himself and died long ago.


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost king was so powerful Zhang Fu said with emotion.


    Several thousand years ago, the ghost King attached to the ghost King ring with a trace of extremely weak strength, which can easily hurt two people, which shows the strength of the ghost king at that time.


    If it had not been for tens of thousands of years, the strength of the silk would have been much weaker. I''m afraid that the two people would not have been seriously injured just now.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong took a few drops of earth heart Buddha''s milk to the two people. They respectfully withdrew and went out of the temple of Xumi to heal their wounds.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu withdrew, and Huang Xiaolong checked the inner space of the ghost King''s ring.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense sweeps, sees the ghost King ring inside the space, unexpectedly is a sea of blood!


    On the sea of blood, there are huge ghosts. On the contrary, they are full of auspicious golden light instead of ghost. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can smell the faint fragrance from these ghosts.


    This is danxiang gas!


    Huang Xiaolong instantly understood that these huge ghosts were the ghost King Dan!


    The GUI Wang Dan has been condensed into shape!


    Moreover, each of the ghosts transformed by the ghost King Dan has reached the Holy Land strength. Although it is not a high-level or medium-level holy land, its strength is much stronger than that of the giant ghost Fengyang. It should be the later stage of the first level of holy land.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong takes a ghost from the ghost King''s forbidden blood sea.As soon as the ghost comes out of the ghost King''s ring and sees Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly pounces on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and raises his hand to shake the ghost away.


    If Huang Xiaolong is still at the peak of the tenth stage, it may be difficult to subdue the ghost. But now, it is extremely easy. Huang Xiaolong shakes the ghost flying, deceiving his body. He records the Buddha''s palm and takes a picture of the ghost and flies it.


    There was no suspense. Before long, the ghost was subdued by Huang Xiaolong. His body shape changed and shrunk. Finally, it became a pill the size of a thumb.


    The pill is light red, glittering with crystal luster. Inside the pill, there is a shadow, which is the shadow of the ghost.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong sits in the ten Buddha array and swallows the ghost King Dan.


    All of a sudden, the surging drug power surged, such as a huge wave, and constantly spread to every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to refine the power of the ghost pill over and over again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s gas sea began to change. The liquid Douqi in the gas sea began to condense, and there was a tendency to solidify. It was like a gold diamond, emitting a little bit of gold.


    The Three Dharma statues above Huang Xiaolong''s Qihai are of the same golden light.


    A stream of magic Qi flows out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, but in an instant it is swallowed up by the ten Buddha array.


    After two days and three nights, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and finally refined the ghost King pill.


    "I see!" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    After swallowing and refining a ghost King pill, Huang Xiaolong finally understands why the legendary ghost King pill can help the semi holy or semi holy top strong people break through the holy land.


    In order to break through the holy land, it is impossible to improve the fighting power alone. At the same time, it is necessary to understand the space law. However, the ghost King pill contains the ghost King''s perception of the space law. After the swallower refines the ghost elixir, with the help of the spirit King space law contained in it, the probability of breaking through the holy land can be greatly improved.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    However, although the ghost King Dan contains the ghost King''s understanding of the space law, it is not easy to break through the holy land by swallowing one or two.


    Huang Xiaolong sees more than 400 ghosts in the form of ghost King Pill on the sea of ghost King''s blood. If they are all swallowed and refined, it should be enough for Huang Xiaolong to break through the holy land.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to continue refining the ghost King pill. Instead, he uses his divine sense to carefully explore the space of ghost King''s commandment.


    The ghost King Dan has been found. What about the ghost King skill in the legend?


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, he searched the ghost King''s ring space from top to bottom, and found no secret script of ghost King Kung Fu.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at the sea of blood.


    Is it at the bottom of the sea of blood?!


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness touched the sea of blood, a ray of light from the sea of blood scattered Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness. It was impossible to detect the bottom of the sea of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, and then opened the eyes of hell. The eyes of hell in the center of his eyebrows were illuminated with blood. However, he could only see the sea of blood ten feet below the sea level. No matter how deep he was, he could not see clearly.


    After many attempts, Huang Xiaolong can only give up.


    "It seems that we have to wait until we break through the holy land." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the ghost King ring, and then took out the Maha ghost flag that he got when he subdued the giant ghost Fengyang in the ghost King''s cave.


    On his way back from the chaotic place, Huang Xiaolong, in addition to practicing Xumi''s divine skill and Shura formula, was on his way. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has not refined the Maha ghost flag. Now, Huang Xiaolong intends to refine it. After refining the Maha ghost flag, he will arrange the sea array of Maha ghosts with the Maha ghost flag as the eye of the array, which can not only trap the enemy, but also kill the enemy.


    After Huang Xiaolong takes out the Maha ghost flag, he stands in the ten Buddhas array, urges the Buddha power of the ten Buddha array to wipe out the flag spirit consciousness in the Maha ghost flag, and then takes out a drop of his own effort to drop the Maha ghost flag. All of a sudden, the countless evil ghost patterns on the Maha ghost flag seem to come back to life and roar faintly.


    At the same time, the mysterious Rune on the flagpole of ghost flag flickered continuously.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly follows the method described by the giant ghost Feng Yang. He runs the fighting spirit, suppresses the ghost Qi on the ghost flag, and slowly attaches his spiritual brand to the ghost flag.


    One day passed.


    All of a sudden, the light of the ghost flag shook, the hall was bright, and the ghost pattern on the ghost flag slowly quieted down.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed the air.


    After one day''s hard work, he finally refined the Maha ghost flag. If it had not been for wiping out the spirit consciousness of the previous ghost flag, and with the help of the ten Buddha array Buddha power of Xumi temple, it would have been difficult to refine the Maha ghost flag if it had not taken ten days and a half months.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong''s internal fighting Qi and Dantian congenital true yuan also consume a lot.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong swallows a drop of earth heart Buddha''s milk and uses his life soul skill to recover instantly. A little blue light rises. After a while, the consumed fighting spirit and congenital true yuan are restored.


    "I don''t know how powerful it is." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple and comes to his own courtyard to sacrifice the Maha ghost flag.


    The Maha ghost flag fell from the air and inserted in the middle of the courtyard. Huang Xiaolong was fighting with each other, and the ghost pattern and flag pole Rune on the ghost flag glittered.


    All of a sudden, the monstrous ghost gas constantly comes out from the ghost flag, accompanied by these monstrous ghost gas, are only evil spirits.


    These evil spirits are constantly produced.


    Every one of them has the peak strength of Bansheng.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare, and then he is happy.


    Although these evil spirits only have the semi holy peak strength, they are endless. If the first level strongmen of the holy land enter into them, they can be trapped to death. Even if they are the second level strongmen of the holy land, they can be trapped for a while and can not get out of the way temporarily.


    Moreover, the power of the Maha ghost flag can be continuously improved. As long as the more powerful people are swallowed, the more powerful the Maha ghost flag will be.


    Try the ghost flag power, an hour later, Huang Xiaolong will take it back.


    As Huang Xiaolong controlled the range of ghost Qi in the ghost flag, he didn''t let out the yard, so he didn''t disturb the people.


    After putting up the ghost flag, Huang Xiaolong went out of the yard and came to the front hall. However, when passing through his younger brother Huang Xiaohai''s yard, he heard the sound of boxing inside. He stopped and came to the gate of the yard. He saw his brother, Huang Xiaohai, naked and strong, practicing a boxing technique called "heart piercing fist".


    This heart piercing fist is a ground level intermediate fighting skill.


    With the current strength of the Huang family, it is still very easy to buy off some ground level fighting skills.


    Huang Xiaohai heard the footsteps, looked back, and saw Huang Xiaolong. He was happy and stopped: "big brother!"


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles and walks in.


    "Listen to mom and Dad, you already have a partner." Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaohai''s face turned red and he was a little coy.


    "There''s nothing to be shy about." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Brother Huang Xiaohai is also 20 years old this year. In the world of martial spirit, men usually marry at the age of 18 or 19.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a drink." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.In recent years, Huang Xiaolong, in addition to practice, has spent less time with his parents and less time with his younger brother.


    "Yes, big brother!" Huang Xiaohai listened, happy, and soon changed his clothes, followed Huang Xiaolong out of Nanshan house.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t ask the guards in the mansion to accompany him. The two brothers walked along the street as they liked.


    However, although Huang Xiaohai spent more time in duan''an imperial city than Huang Xiaolong, he spent years in the yard practicing, so he was not familiar with duan''er imperial city.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked his brother Huang Xiaohai about his practice, and then corrected them one by one.


    Although zhao shu and Zhang Fu often instruct Huang Xiaohai to practice, they are not as good as Huang Xiaolong in some aspects of fighting skills. After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s advice, they have a deeper understanding of fighting skills and cultivation techniques.


    The two brothers talked while walking. After walking for more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a restaurant called Junyue, which, viewed from the outside, was decorated elegantly and lively.


    "I don''t know how the wine in Junyue restaurant is." Huang Xiaolong smiles at his younger brother Huang Xiaohai.


    Before, in duan''er Imperial City, he had drunk a wine called Zui unforgettable restaurant, called beauty wine, which was very good. In addition, he often drank aftertaste wine with Xie Puti in Duan blade college.


    "It''s said that the home wine of Junyue restaurant is very good." Huang Xiaohai said.


    "Home wine?" Huang Xiaolong said, "have you been here?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "no, but I listen to some guards in the mansion."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "let''s go. Let''s go in and sit down."


    The two brothers went in and went up to the second floor. Then they found an elegant seat by the window and sat down. They called in the waiter and ordered food and wine. Huang Xiaolong ordered two jars of home wine to see if it was as good as the guards said.


    Before long, the bartender brought up a table full of food and wine and two jars of home wine.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is about to open the altar and drink with his brother Huang Xiaohai, there is a voice of discussion coming from the wine table next to him.


    "I heard that Huo Ping, a young man named Huo Ping, won the first place in the battle of the imperial city. Huo Ping''s martial spirit is the top 13 level white bear. He is only 22 years old, and he is already a strong man in the later stage of the second level!"


    "Some people say that Huo Ping is more talented than Huang Xiaolong, the son of dragon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Huang Xiaolong listens to the discussion at the table next to him. He shakes his head and smiles and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Huo Ping?


    Level 13 top martial spirit white bear, 22 years old is already congenital second level later strength.


    Talent is good.


    Huang Xiaolong thought.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the discussion of the wine table nearby. However, Huang Xiaohai was extremely upset when he heard that someone even compared a boy named Huo Ping with his elder brother, and said that the talent of the other party was better than his elder brother.


    Huang Xiaohai''s eyes were angry, and he was about to stand up. At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, grasped his brother''s arm, and then shook his head and said, "it''s just a small matter. Forget it."


    "Big brother!" Huang Xiaohai is stunned. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he sits back.


    At this time, Huang opened the wine jar and poured two bowls for them.


    "Come on


    The two brothers touch each other.


    When wine goes down the throat, the smell of wine overflows.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    Although this home wine is not as good as the aftertaste wine of Duan blade college, it is not inferior to the snow moon wine of Lu Kai kingdom.


    At this time, one side of the table continued to talk.


    "You say, what strength is the dragon master now?"


    "A few years ago, he took part in the war of Imperial City, just broke through the congenital. Now, I think the most is the fourth order of congenital."


    "Congenital fourth order? I don''t think it''s possible. Even if he has a strong talent, he can''t be one level a year. I think now he is the third level of congenital ability at most. Maybe he hasn''t even had the third level of congenital ability. "


    Congenital third order?


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the side of the discussion, not from a consternation, then wry smile.


    Huang Xiaohai is frowning, the more these people pull more disrespectful.


    At that time, although Huang Xiaolong showed his strength in front of the public, but after the event, the Huang family and the great emperor of Duan blade blocked the news, so most people did not know Huang Xiaolong''s real strength.


    At this time, the argument came again.


    "I heard that Huo Ping said to the public yesterday that he would go to Nanshan mansion to visit master Shenlong and would like to ask him for advice."


    Please, it''s natural to have a try.


    "If so, I don''t know what the outcome will be."


    Huang Xiaohai heard that. Huo Ping was so conceited that he wanted to come to Nanshan mansion and compete with his elder brother.


    "A bunch of idiots!" He couldn''t help but say.


    Next to the wine table to hear the sound, not from all look over.


    "Boy, what did you say?" A middle-aged man with a black beard stood up and said, with a look of ferocity.


    "I said, you idiots, don''t you hear me?" Huang Xiaohai''s cold voice.


    The black bearded middle-aged man was angry and said, "boy, you want to die!" With that, he will attack Huang Xiaohai.


    But then there was a sudden commotion.


    "It''s hoping!"


    "It was the battle of the imperial city that won the first Huo ping!"


    The middle-aged man with black beard stopped and looked at the crowd. Not far from the street, a handsome young man, about 21 or 2 years old, was wearing a blue Luo shirt and a sword on his waist. He came here, followed by a group of guards.


    The young man looked at it with an air of aloofness.


    It is inevitable for any young man to win the first place in the battle of the Imperial City, and he has the amazing talent of level 13 top martial spirits.


    When Huo Ping passed by, the streets were filled with disciples and maidens of various families, and girls'' shouts rang out from time to time.


    At this time, Huo Ping came to Junyue restaurant, stopped, and then went into the restaurant with his subordinates under the patronage of the restaurant owner.


    Xiao Long shook his head from the window just now, which gave the impression of Huang Ping.


    At this time, Huo Ping and his men went up to the second floor.


    On the second floor, when people saw Huo Ping come up, they all stood up and laughed with each other and retreated to one side.


    Huo Ping nodded at the respectful attitude of the crowd, and his face was satisfied. However, when he saw Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai who were still sitting there drinking, he frowned.


    At this time, Huo Ping said to the boss of the restaurant: "boss, I''ll take the second floor completely, and I''ll celebrate here." Finish saying, throw a bag of gold coin to the restaurant boss: "already ordered wine and vegetables, it is my treat."


    When the restaurant owner picked up the gold coin, he estimated that he had 500 or 600 gold coins. He had a bright smile on his face: "Mr. Huo Ping congratulated at Junyue restaurant. It was the honor of Junyue restaurant, but." Speaking of this, he looks embarrassed and looks at all the diners on the second floor of the restaurant. As the owner of the hotel, he is not good at driving away the diners.


    Huo Ping sees this, scan everybody: "you have no opinion?"


    Diners on the second floor of the restaurant laughed with each other and nodded and said that there was no problem.


    The owner of the restaurant was relieved. However, seeing that Huang Xiaolong and his brothers were still sitting there, he hesitated for a moment. He came to Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai and said with a smile, "two brothers, Mr. Huo Ping wants to take the second floor. You see, why don''t I ask someone to arrange a seat for them on the first floor?"The restaurant owner was polite.


    At this time, Huang Xiaohai took out a purse and poured out the gold coins. There should be one or two thousand gold coins in it. Then he said, "in this case, our brothers have taken the second floor and ordered the food and wine. It''s our brothers'' treat." Speaking of this, looking at Huoping, he sneered: "as for those who have not ordered wine and vegetables, I''m sorry, let him go."


    Get out of here!


    Everyone knows who it was said to.


    Because only Huo Ping who just came up didn''t order food and wine.


    The owner of the restaurant looked at the gold coins all over the place, and his expression was in a daze.


    The diners on the second floor of the restaurant, who had to leave, were in an uproar.


    "How dare you challenge Mr. Huo Ping?! I don''t know who I am! "


    "What identity? I think they don''t know how to die after a while! " At this time, the black bearded middle-aged man who was sitting at the wine table next to Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    The crowd was in uproar, but Huo Ping''s face was extremely ugly.


    I didn''t expect that he and his subordinates would come across this kind of thing.


    "Young master, these two boys are so uninteresting. Otherwise, my subordinates will go up and teach them how to behave?" At this time, a guard behind Huo Ping said.


    Huo Ping raised his hand and stopped the bodyguard. Looking at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong, Huo Ping said in a cold voice, "which family disciples are they? Have you ever thought about the consequences of this? "


    Huang Xiaohai shrugged: "consequences? Then tell us, what will happen if we do this? "


    Huang Xiaolong sits there without opening his mouth. His younger brother Huang Xiaohai is quite like himself.


    Huo Ping''s face was gloomy as water.


    At this time, the restaurant owner advised Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaohai said, "two brothers, I think you might as well go to the first floor. In fact, the first floor and the second floor are the same." In his opinion, this is also for the sake of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai. There is no need to offend Huo Ping, who has strong identity and strong background, for a seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    The first floor and the second floor are the same?


    Huang Xiaohai looked at the boss of the restaurant and said indifferently, "you don''t seem to understand what I mean?"


    Huang Xiaohai''s meaning just now has been made clear enough. In this case, the two brothers have contracted the second floor and ordered food and wine. They treat them, but they haven''t ordered yet. Get out!


    The restaurant owner can''t help but look at Huo Ping with a look of embarrassment. Since Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are unwilling to leave, they can''t force them out.


    He can also see that Huang Xiaolong and his wife have some identities, otherwise they dare not openly challenge Huo Ping.


    Huo Ping looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said, "today, I don''t care who you are. I''ll give you one last chance. Get out now, otherwise!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll break your dogleg and throw you down from the second floor." Huo Ping said with a cold smile, if he still tolerates it, then what face does he have in the broken blade Empire?


    "I want to see how you can break our dogleg and throw it down the second floor." Huang Xiaohai cold channel.


    Huo Ping saw this and nodded to a guard behind him.


    The guard, respectfully and respectfully, came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "You should be grateful to our little Lord, only let me interrupt your dogleg. If it was normal, you would have been dead." The guard sneered. Then, he slapped Huang Xiaohai.


    The guard is the early stage of the ninth stage the day after tomorrow. The wind is roaring and the wind is burning.


    Standing in the distance on the second floor, other diners were startled and retreated.


    Huang Xiaohai saw the situation and gave a cold hum. He stood up, and a heart piercing fist met him. The fist force broke through the air and rotated like a dragon drill. He passed through the palm wave of the opponent and came to the other side.


    The guard''s face changed greatly. He just wanted to step back, but it was too late. Huang Xiaohai hit him in the chest with a dull scream. He fell out and knocked down countless tables and chairs. Wine and vegetables splashed, and a piece of bitten ox bone just dropped and fell into his mouth.


    People were surprised, all did not expect Huang Xiaohai will have such strength.


    Huo Ping also had some accidents.


    But it was just an accident.


    He sneered: "the middle of the ninth stage? It turns out to be a little bit more powerful. " Speaking of this, he looked at the two guards at the beginning of the tenth order the day after tomorrow, and made an attack signal to them.


    The two guards nodded at the beginning of the tenth step the day after tomorrow. Their bodies flashed and they didn''t say a word. They even attacked Huang Xiaohai.


    In recent years, although Huang Xiaohai has swallowed many panacea and worked hard, he has broken through to the middle of the Ninth level. Moreover, his own attack and defense are stronger than those of the same level, which is enough to defeat the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level. However, he is somewhat reluctant to deal with the ten level strong ones, not to mention two.


    Therefore, soon, Huang Xiaohai in the joint attack of the two people, the situation is precarious, back and forth, dodge.


    Huo Ping saw it and said, "break their dogleg and give me a waste of their gas sea by the way." Originally, according to his intention, the other party''s dogleg was interrupted, but now, the other party''s gas sea is abandoned, in order to eliminate his anger.


    The two guards suddenly cut Huang Xiaohai''s thigh with one hand. Seeing that his palm knife was about to be cut, suddenly, at this time, a vast force suddenly swept over.


    His eyes were terrified. Before he could tell what was going on, the whole person was like being hit by a huge mountain and flew out from the second floor of the restaurant. The window on the second floor of the restaurant broke open and fell to the second floor of another teahouse on the opposite street.


    And the other person, too.


    Everyone exclaimed and looked at the two guards who suddenly flew out of nowhere.


    No one knows what''s going on?


    Huang Xiaohai didn''t make a move just now.


    Huo Ping was also shocked. He didn''t understand what was going on. He turned his head and looked around. It seemed that he thought it was the hands of other masters hiding around.


    However, he scanned for a while and found nothing.


    "It turns out that you are protected by experts. No wonder you are so arrogant." After a while, Huo Ping takes back his eyes and looks at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai. His eyes are sinister and hateful: "OK, this time, I''ll let you go for the time being." With that, he said to the guard behind him: "let''s go!" He decided to wait until later to find out the identity of Huang Xiaolong and then make a move.


    The restaurant owner was relieved to see Huo Ping leave.


    If the fight goes on, his restaurant will not be able to withstand several twists and turns.


    The diners on the second floor, who had watched the good play, were more or less interested in the end.


    Just when people thought it was over, Huang Xiaolong''s voice rang out: "go? Who let you go? I said, "let you go."


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Originally decided to swallow this breath for the time being, and then find out the identity of Huang Xiaolong, Huo Ping can''t help but stop and turn his head.


    Huo Ping looked at Huang Xiaolong: "what did you say just now?" His voice was very cold.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong, including the restaurant owner.Huang Xiaolong lifted the wine bowl and drank it with a mouthful of wine.


    "You break your legs and roll down the second floor." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Let Huo Ping and his men break their legs and roll down from the second floor?!


    I''m afraid the black haired young man is crazy?! This is the first thought in almost everyone''s mind.


    Huo Ping laughed and laughed with anger! "Are you sure, boy?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "before I change my mind, you will break two legs. If I change my mind and do it by myself, it will not only break two legs."


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong, his face is strange.


    "More than two legs broken?" Huo Ping laughed: "do you still want to waste my gas sea?" Just now, he said that he would break Huang Xiaolong''s legs and discard the sea of Qi.


    Huo Ping said, his whole body momentum suddenly soared, a huge white bear appeared on his head, a burst of anger, unprecedented anger can not be contained from his heart crazy gushing out.


    Everyone looked at the huge white bear on Huo Ping''s head. They were shocked, envied, awed and fanatical. It was the top 13 level martial spirit.


    Huo Ping summoned the spirit of the martial arts, and instantly turned into a soul. His whole body expanded in a circle. His palms and five fingers became thick and sharp, like the palm of a giant bear.


    "I''d like to see how you can break my legs and destroy my spirit sea!" Huo Ping''s eyes were cold and he roared suddenly. The whole person came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant, and his hands were frantically patted out to Huang Xiaolong.


    Die!


    It was the only thought in his mind.


    Chop up Huang Xiaolong!


    All the people watched Huo Ping clap Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    "It''s too much for the boy to say that he wants to scrap the Qi sea of young master Huo ping!" The old man with black beard sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Seeing Huo Ping''s two palms clapping Huang Xiaolong''s chest, everyone looks different.


    Of course, most people, like the middle-aged man with black beard, feel that Huang Xiaolong is beyond his capacity.


    The restaurant owner also shakes his head. He has already advised Huang Xiaolong. Huo Ping is the first in the battle of the imperial city this year. He is already a second-class strong man in the later stage. Huang Xiaolong seems to be 22 or 23 years old. How can he be stronger than Huo Ping?


    Huo Ping, however, has the talent of level 13 top martial spirits. He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is higher than Huo Ping''s.


    Better than Huoping''s talent, isn''t it level 14?


    He shook his head. It was impossible.


    Now, he only hopes to protect Huang Xiaolong and the master hiding in the dark can save Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when everyone had different ideas, Huang Xiaohai, who had been sitting there, suddenly reached out and held Huo Ping''s hands in front of him.


    Hold on!


    All palms disappear!


    Everyone was stunned, then their eyes were shocked. They looked at Huo Ping''s palms held by Huang Xiaolong.


    Actually, hold it!


    Many people have thought about many possibilities. They have thought about Huang Xiaolong being beaten by Huo Ping''s two palms, that Huang Xiaolong''s chest is shot by Huo Ping, and that Huang Xiaolong has all kinds of tragedies, but they don''t think of this result.


    Huo Ping also couldn''t believe to look at his hands held by Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were startled: "you?"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and his hands are hard.


    Huo Ping screamed.


    People see that Huo Ping''s two palms and ten fingers are broken by Huang Xiaolong just now!


    Ten fingers linked to the heart, ten fingers were broken, can think of its pain.


    Everyone shivered at the thought of the pain of breaking his ten fingers.


    Huang Xiaolong broke his two palms and ten fingers. He turned his left hand and clapped it with his left hand.


    Huo Ping screamed again, which made people tremble in their hearts again. But then Huang Xiaolong waved one hand, and his palm strength was like a knife, sweeping Huo Ping''s legs.


    Huo Ping flew out upside down, holding his legs and screaming.


    When they saw this, they all took a breath.


    A congenital second-order late strong, should be so abandoned?!


    The air sea is abandoned!


    Legs broken!


    Ten fingers are broken!


    "Little Lord, little master!" All the guards of Huo Ping suddenly changed their faces. They swept over to Huo Ping and called.


    "My air sea, my hands, my legs!" Huo Ping cried out in pain.


    Looking at Huo Ping''s tragedy, everyone''s eyes toward Huang Xiaolong changed, especially the old black bearded middle-aged man who was talking about was pale and his forehead was constantly sweating.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked in his eyes.


    The black bearded middle-aged man was so frightened that his legs trembled and fell to the ground.


    "Kill me, kill that dog scum!" Huo Ping points at Huang Xiaolong crazily and roars at his subordinates. The sea of Qi is abandoned, his fingers are broken, and his legs are broken. Under the extreme pain, his mind is not clear.


    Hearing Huo Ping''s roar, Huo Ping''s subordinates can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong who is sitting there. Huang Xiaolong is still in front of him, but his eyes are full of fear, and no one dares to move forward.


    "Kill me, kill him!" At this time, Huo Ping roared again.


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Huo Ping''s men tremble, and then they stand up and attack Huang Xiaolong with all their strength.


    However, before they came to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, countless palm shadows and fist shadows appeared out of thin air. Then, all of them flew backward. Some rolled from the second floor to the first floor, some fell into the street outside, and some fell into the opposite shop.


    The middle-aged man with black beard saw a man flying upside down in front of him. His legs, like Huo Ping, had been broken, and Qihai was also abandoned.


    He looked at the other person, the same thing.


    Everyone''s eyes were horrified.


    One move, solve more than 20, the day after tomorrow, nine, ten, and even congenital level one, two strong!


    And all the air sea was abandoned, legs were broken!


    This is beyond what they know.


    "Boss." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said.


    When the restaurant owner heard this, his body suddenly trembled. Although Huang Xiaolong''s voice was as good as before, he seemed to come from hell in his ears.


    However, Huang Xiaolong called him, and he did not dare not go.


    He moved his body step by step and slowly approached Huang Xiaolong. He never thought that the distance of 10 meters would be so long.


    He came to Huang Xiaolong with a smile and a weak voice: "no, I don''t know. What''s your order?"


    Seeing the look of the restaurant owner, Huang Xiaolong was amused. With a wave of his hand, countless gold coins fell from the air.


    "Is that enough?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    The owner of the restaurant looks at the gold coins all over the place. He is stunned. He doesn''t respond to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning for a moment."My elder brother said, these gold coins, enough for your restaurant compensation?" At this time, Huang Xiaohai opened his mouth.


    The tavern owner was stunned and then nodded in a panic: "enough, enough, no, too much, no, no, no, I mean, it''s just that some tables and chairs have been damaged, which can''t be worth several gold coins. There''s no need for adults to compensate them!"


    "Let''s go." At this time, Huang Xiaolong stands up and tells his younger brother Huang xiaohaidao.


    Now, naturally, he has no mood and appetite to drink.


    See Huang Xiaolong two people stand up, all of them shrink, automatically give up a road.


    When Huang Xiaolong passes by Huo Ping, Huo Ping is frightened and climbs aside.


    "If you want to avenge me, you are welcome to Nanshan mansion. I''ll be waiting for you at any time." Huang Xiaolong throws a sentence, and then walks down the first floor with his brother Huang Xiaohai.


    Nanshan mansion?!


    Isn''t that? Do you?


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back, their faces changed greatly, and they all thought of a possibility.


    When the middle-aged man with a black beard thought of this possibility, he rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He was beside Huang Xiaolong just now, discussing that Huoping''s talent is better than Huang Xiaolong''s? Is it possible that Huang Xiaolong didn''t even reach the third order? Just now, he almost had to fight Huang Xiaolong''s brother!


    He turned pale at the thought of the possible consequences.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong returned to Nanshan mansion, Huo Ping was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, and his ten fingers and legs were broken. Like a huge bomb, Huo Ping exploded in duan''an imperial city. The news, like a huge air wave, was constantly sweeping all corners of duan''an Imperial City, even other cities and neighboring kingdoms of duan''an empire.


    In the streets of Duan blade Empire, they talked about it after lunch.


    Of course, all parties are speculating on Huang Xiaolong''s real strength now.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid he is already a sixth level master." A restaurant in Duan blade Empire, a family disciple sighed.


    "Congenital six steps? It''s impossible. In my opinion, it''s only the fifth order Another, can''t help but say.


    As for some people who speculated that Huang Xiaolong might have broken through to the seventh order, they all shook their heads and laughed, thinking that it was impossible at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    When Huang Xiaolong returns to Nanshan mansion, he laughs and ignores all the discussions. He enters the Xumi temple and takes a ghost pill from the ghost King''s ring and continues to swallow it.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong completely refined the ghost King pill.


    After refining two ghost King pills, Huang Xiaolong felt the edge of the space law of the ghost king.


    In this world, everything has space, there is space.


    Space is the foundation of all things and the sustenance of all life.


    Of course, in addition to some understanding of the law of space, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting strength has also improved a lot.


    In the past, when Huang Xiaolong realized that he was invincible under the holy land when he was at the peak of the 10th level, but now, his strength is ten times higher than before.


    After refining the second ghost King pill, Huang Xiaolong did not continue refining and came out of Xumi temple.


    However, as soon as he came out, zhao shu reported that Xie Bodhi had come to visit.


    If someone else, zhao shu will not report to Huang Xiaolong. However, he knows that Xie Puti and Huang Xiaolong are good friends.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, Xie Puti, who was sitting in the hall, saw Huang Xiaolong come out and stood up. He came forward and gave Huang Xiaolong a bear hug. He said with a smile, "you boy, once you come back, you make such a big noise. You have always been so high-profile."


    Huang Xiaolong knows that Xie Bodhi refers to the abolition of Huoping.


    "I always keep a low profile." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Xie Bodhi said with a smile, "if you keep a low profile, then I am out of tune."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you just know it now."


    With a smile, they sat down and zhao shu retreated.


    After sitting down, Xie Bodhi said, "in fact, I''ve long seen that Huo Ping''s boy is not pleasing to his eyes. That''s good. As soon as you come back, you will abolish Huo Ping''s boy."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "so you have to thank me."


    Xie Bodhi said with a smile, "no, I brought the aftertaste wine here. Is it interesting enough?" Finish saying that, from the space ring will have been ready to take out the aftertaste wine.


    There are more than 100 bottles.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I have good things for you, too." With that, he took out a golden head crow which was obtained at the bottom of the broken tiger valley from the Shura ring.


    Suddenly, the hall fragrance.


    When Xie Puti saw Huang Xiaolong''s golden head crow, his eyes were bright, and he was obviously surprised: "is this the golden head crow?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "to be correct, it''s the golden head crow of 340000 years old." After that, he sent it to Xie Bodhi.


    Xie Bodhi held the golden crow in his hand and swallowed: "thirty or forty thousand years of golden crow!" His voice was trembling. Although he was the most gifted disciple of the Xie family for thousands of years, he was the most loved by his ancestors. He had swallowed countless miracles and elixirs, but he had never taken such rare miraculous medicine as Jin Shouwu.


    He naturally understood how precious the golden crow of thirty or forty thousand years was. It was not something that could be bought by gold coins or spirit stones.


    "Brother, this!" Xie Bodhi looks at Huang Xiaolong and wants to push back. After all, it''s too expensive.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "this gold Polygonum multiflorum, you can take it. There are many in my space ring."


    "A lot more?" Xie Bodhi was stunned, then speechless and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll take that brother." At present, also no longer arrogant, the gold Shouwu into the space ring.


    He has been stagnating at the peak of the third stage congenital stage for a period of time. He really needs the golden head crow.


    After carefully collecting the golden crowns, Xie Bodhi said with a smile: "people are more popular than dead people. You boy, you have taken up all the good things. The gold head crowns are so valuable that they are hard to find in the world. How can you have a lot of them?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s just good luck. When I was in a chaotic place, I found a cave left by a strong ancient Protoss."


    "The cave left by the strongmen of the ancient Protoss!" Xie Bodhi was speechless and beat his chest and feet: "heaven, why am I not so lucky?"


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "OK, stop talking, we drink."


    "OK, let''s drink!" Xie Bodhi said.


    So, two people drink and chat.


    Xie Bodhi touched Huang Xiaolong, took a sip, and said, "I haven''t had such a good drink for a long time. If you''re not here, I can only drink muggy wine, which is not very tasty."


    "It''s time for you to find a woman," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    Xie Puti is not young. He is older than Huang Xiaolong.


    Xie Bodhi shook his head and laughed: "woman? Women nagging, or better now, freedom, you know what my biggest wish is now? "


    "What is it?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "One day, I can beat you." Xie Bodhi said.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "then your wish will never come true." The gap between the two is there, and over time, the gap will grow.


    Xie Bodhi grinned bitterly. He also knew that Huang Xiaolong was telling the truth. He said with a smile: "outside, all the people are talking about your real strength. To be honest, do you really break through the seven congenital levels now?" With that, he looked at Huang Xiaolong for a moment. When waiting for Huang Xiaolong to answer, he was even extremely nervous.Seeing Xie Bodhi''s expression, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Xie Bodhi was stunned and then said with a smile, "you are a super pervert. It''s really hard to say." His voice is as like as two peas.


    Xie Bodhi looked at Huang Xiaolong, thought for a moment, and said, "with what I know about you, if you ask me back, it seems that you have broken through to the seventh order of nature!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "you will know when you arrive."


    The news that he killed Ao Bai Xue in the kingdom of Luotong should soon spread to Duan blade empire.


    However, now Xie Bodhi does not know that the temple has blocked the news?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s acquiescence, Xie Bodhi''s expression was somewhat exaggerated and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you boy really broke through to the seventh level of the congenital world! It seems that even if you let me have both hands and feet, you can still abuse me! My God, how old are you now? "


    The two drank and talked.


    Talk about Huang Xiaolong in the chaotic place, talk about the change of Duan blade empire in the past two years, and talk about the future and cultivation of the two men.


    From his talk with Xie, Huang Xiaolong learned that many forces under the temple had penetrated into some kingdoms under the Duan blade Empire, and had controlled more than 100 kingdoms.


    Although there are more than 100 kingdoms, their power is not strong, but if it goes on for such a long time, the Empire of Duan blade will be eroded and destroyed by the temple sooner or later!


    Xie Bodhi looked worried.


    After all, the root of the Xie family lies in the broken blade empire. If the broken blade empire is destroyed, it will have a great impact on the Xie family.


    Finally, Xie Puti talked about Huo Ping, who was abandoned by Huang Xiaolong, and said, "you should be careful about that Huo Ping. He is a disciple of the sect leader of Shendao sect."


    Shendaomen is the most powerful force in the pan Chu Empire adjacent to the Duan blade empire. Even every emperor of the pan Chu empire was chosen by the head of the Shendao sect, Shendao. You can imagine its influence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Shendaomen?" Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    Naturally, he knew about the shendaomen.


    "What''s more, the great emperor of the pan Chu empire is the uncle of Huoping," Xie said


    "The great emperor of the pan Chu empire is uncle Huo Ping? No wonder, so arrogant. " Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that although he knew that Huo Ping was the disciple of the master of the Shendao sect and the nephew of the great emperor pan Chu, he didn''t care much about it.


    However, isn''t the battle of the imperial city of Duan blade only for the disciples of the Kingdom below Duan blade to participate? How did Huo Ping participate?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Xie Puti said: "Huo Ping studied in Moore college two years ago and participated in the battle of Imperial City as a disciple of Moore college."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Mor college is a famous college subordinate to the broken blade empire.


    They chatted for more than ten hours. At sunset, Xie Puti left.


    Xie Bodhi left. The next day, the great emperor of Duan blade came to visit Nanshan mansion with his son Duan Wuji. In front of Huang Xiaolong, the emperor looked very respectful.


    This time, when the emperor duan''an came, they all mentioned to Huang Xiaolong that the influence of the temple penetrated into the Kingdom below Duan blade.


    More than two hours later, the great emperor of broken blade left with his only son Duan Wuji.


    Her sister Huang Min can''t go back to Nanshan Mansion because she is not in duan''er imperial city. However, Huang Min and Guo Tai have rushed back to duan''er imperial city after hearing the news of Huang Xiaolong''s return.


    After the emperor duan''er left, Huang Xiaolong summoned zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming, Haotian and Fei Hou, and ordered several people to do something, such as paying attention to the movements of shendaomen and the pan Chu Empire, and the infiltration of temple forces into duan''an empire.


    Originally, in the past, Huang Xiaolong planned to go through the chaotic place with his family, but now, he still decided to let his family stay in the broken edge imperial city.


    After all, the land of chaos is more chaotic than that of the broken blade Empire, with complex and dangerous forces.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong and the great emperor of duan''an have already formed an alliance. Of course, in the duan''an Empire, there are Xie''s and Guo''s.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must prevent the temple forces from infiltrating the Duan blade empire.


    After ordering many matters, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Tianqi.


    Zhao shu replied respectfully: "according to his subordinates, Chen Tianqi, the general domain master, has come to the land of wind and snow."


    "Oh, here comes the land of snow." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    Yes, Lord Zhang Fu came forward and said, "and this time, there are more than a dozen domain masters who came with Chen Tianqi''s general domain leader. My subordinates estimate that in half a month, they should arrive at the imperial city of Duan blade."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, half a month? This is also good, he has long wanted to see Chen Tianqi.


    After a while, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others withdrew.


    Huang Xiaolong enters the Xumi temple, swallows the ghost King Dan, and begins to close up and continue to practice.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong refined the third ghost Wang Dan. His understanding of the law of space deepened a lot. Of course, he improved his fighting spirit.


    After refining the third, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow the fourth.


    The fifth, the sixth.


    Huang Xiaolong swallowed and refined ten ghost pills.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong should work hard to break through the holy land as soon as possible.


    After refining ten ghost King pills, Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi temple and summoned zhao shu and Zhang Fu to ask about Chen Tianqi. According to Zhao Shu''s previous remarks, Chen Tianqi''s journey should have come to Duan blade imperial city. Why hasn''t there been any movement?


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu look at each other.


    "Headmaster, I found that after he arrived in Fengxue continent, Chen Tianqi did not come to duan''an Empire, but went to the origin forest." Zhao Shu said.


    "To origin forest?" Huang Xiaolong: what did Chen Tianqi do in the origin forest


    The origin forest is one of several dangerous places in the snowy continent.


    It is said that the human beings, monsters and thousands of people in the world of martial spirits all breed from the original forest.


    The origin forest is one of the oldest forests in the world of Wu Hun. The forest of origin already existed before the land of wind and snow, the land of nebula and the continent of ten directions.


    Zhang Fu replied, "I don''t know."


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "check it out." It is impossible for Chen Tianqi to go to the origin forest for no purpose. However, knowing that Chen Tianqi has not come to the Duan blade empire for the time being, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is a little loose. Naturally, he hopes to fight for time and break through the holy land before meeting with Chen Tianqi.


    As long as he breaks through the holy land, and with the support of Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu and the elders of the Shura sect, Huang Xiaolong will have the upper hand when they fight for the position of the leader of the Shura gate.


    After a while, zhao shu and Zhang Fu left.


    However, just after they left, Huang Peng, Su Yan and brother Huang Xiaohai passed by.


    "Long''er, min''er and Guo Tai will come with Xiao Fan." Su Yan said with a smile.


    Xiao Fan is Huang Min''s son.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "yes, then I have to prepare a big gift." Huang Xiaolong wanted to close down again and try to break through the holy land, but now, he can only slow down.He also wanted to see his sister Huang Min and his son.


    Listen to parents say, sister Huang Min, son Xiaofan, very attractive.


    More than an hour later, Huang Min and Guo Tai went back to Nanshan mansion with their son Guo Xiaofan. Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Xiaofan, a plump, tearful nephew, and couldn''t help but hug him and kiss him hard.


    Huang Xiaolong gave his nephew Guo Xiaofan a gift of meeting him. In addition to the earth heart Buddha milk, there were also many miraculous drugs for thousands of years. He even personally used Xian Tianyuan to open up the whole meridians for his nephew Guo Xiaofan.


    At the dinner party in the evening, the family kept laughing and laughing.


    The family dinner lasted more than four hours. At the end of the dinner, Huang Xiaolong went back to his yard and stood in the courtyard. Looking at the bright moonlight in the night sky, he couldn''t help thinking of Li Lu.


    What Ao Bai Xue said before his death has been echoing in Huang Xiaolong''s mind these days.


    Temple saint?


    These days, Huang Xiaolong has learned from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu that the goddess of the temple has a very high status in the temple, and her power is even greater than that of many elders in the temple. If there is no accident, she can inherit the position of the temple master.


    Huang Xiaolong sighs in his heart.


    I don''t know how Li Lu is now. He wants to ask Li Lu, what''s the matter with the goddess of the temple.


    These days, he is in a state of uneasiness.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard for more than an hour. After more than an hour, he gathered his mind and entered the Xumi temple to continue to close down and swallow the ghost King Dan.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong closed down again, the news that the temple elder Ao Bai Xue was killed by Huang Xiaolong finally swept through every corner of the Duan blade Empire like a storm.


    Temple elder Ao Bai Xue is killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    Broken blade Empire, shocked up and down.


    Xie Fu, Xie Bodhi was practicing fighting skills in the courtyard. His men rushed in and reported the news to him. Xie would stay there: "Huang Xiaolong, kill the temple elder, proud of Bai Xue?"


    "One man, kill a holy land?"


    Xie Bodhi''s big knife fell off and stuck in his left foot. Xie Bodhi cried out and ran away with his feet in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Like Xie Puti, the great emperor of duan''er, who was practicing in the secret room of duan''er palace, was stunned when he heard the news.


    "Kill the Holy Land!"


    Holy Land!


    Holy land, life is very strong, it is very difficult to kill. Since the foundation of Duan blade empire for thousands of years, the fall of holy land has not happened, but now, it has happened!


    After being shocked, the great emperor of broken blade was very happy.


    Fortunately, I chose to stand with Huang Xiaolong.


    Otherwise, now!


    What really scares the emperor is how old is Huang Xiaolong!


    If according to Huang Xiaolong''s training speed, wouldn''t even the high-level strongmen in holy land be killed after 100 years?!


    In Guo''s house, Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, heard the news. He was sweating on his forehead and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK." Fortunately, at the beginning of the marriage with the Huang family!


    At this time, Guo Shiwen, the head of the Guo family, came forward and said with a smile: "ancestor, this is a great joy. According to the speed of Bruce Lee''s cultivation, in another hundred years, I''m afraid that the martial spirit world will be invincible again!"


    Guo Chen was also happy in his heart, but then his face sank and he said, "Bruce Lee? You called Bruce Lee, too? In the future, we should address master Huang! "


    According to the law, Guo Tai is his nephew and married Huang min. Guo Shiwen can be regarded as the elder of Huang Xiaolong, so it is not wrong to call Huang Xiaolong by his name.


    Guo Shiwen was stunned when he heard the old ancestor scold him. Then he nodded his head in a panic: "yes, yes, what the ancestor said is."


    Guo Chen this just face a slow, suddenly smile a show: "Min son?" Min''er in his mouth naturally refers to Huang min.


    Guo Shiwen quickly said: "min''er and Guo Tai took Xiao Fan back to Nanshan house yesterday."


    Guo Chen said with a smile: "should, should, should let min Er return to Nanshan mansion more, also, later min Er, Guo Tai, no matter what request, you must agree."


    Guo Shiwen was stunned.


    "In addition, they can go in and out of the treasure house at will. Whenever they want to see me, they can do it!" Guo Chen continued.


    Guo Shiwen was shocked.


    Even if he is the head of the Guo family, it is very difficult to see Guo Chen. Unless there is something important that needs to be reported to Guo Tan, now, Huang Min and Guo Tai can meet Guo Chen whenever they want to do so?!


    And the treasure house of Guo family, even if he is the clan leader, must have Guo Chen''s password to enter. Now, Huang Min and Huang Min can go in and out at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles away from the imperial city of panchu Empire, there is a splendid palace, which is the headquarters of shendaomen.


    On the throne of the main hall of Shendao gate, there is a middle-aged man with red hair, endless ferocity and eyebrows like a knife. This is just because the head of Shendao gate has no intention.


    At this time, a young man in a blue robe is standing respectfully under the hall. The young man is Huo Ping, who was ruined by Huang Xiaolong.


    However, now, his whole body momentum is more powerful than before. It seems that Qihai has recovered, and his legs and ten fingers have been cured.


    "Master, Huang Xiaolong ruined my Qi sea in public, cut off my ten fingers and legs. He didn''t pay attention to our shendaomen and the pan Chu empire. You must avenge this revenge for your disciples!" Huo Ping came forward and said that when he mentioned Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were full of hatred.


    You don''t want to "um" a sound, such as the sound, said: "you don''t worry, I have sent more than ten congenital ten steps in the past, as long as Huang Xiaolong leaves Nanshan house, without the protection of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, there must be no doubt."


    At this time, you have no intention. Huo Ping and others do not know about Huang Xiaolong''s killing Ao Bai Xue.


    Huo Ping heard the speech and said, "thank you very much."


    As soon as Huo Ping''s voice fell, Zhou Qing, the eldest disciple of Jun, hurriedly walked into the hall and made a salute. He reported: "master, the disciple has just heard that not long ago, the temple elder Ao Bai Xue died in Huang Xiaolong''s hand."


    "What?" You didn''t mean to be surprised.


    Huo Ping was more surprised and immediately blurted out: "impossible, how possible! Huang Xiaolong just broke through the congenital a few years ago. Now, he is not even 23 years old! "


    Under twenty-three!


    "You are sure the news is true?" he said to his eldest disciple, Zhou Qing


    "The news is true!" Zhou Qing replied.


    "Impossible. How could Huang Xiaolong have broken through to the Holy Land in a few years?" Huo Ping screamed again.


    Holy land, is not a natural talent can break through, but also depends on the opportunity.


    At this time, Zhou Qing said: "Huang Xiaolong, in fact, did not break through the holy land."


    "No breakthrough in the Holy Land!" You have no heart.


    Huo Ping heard the speech and laughed: "I said, how could he have broken through the holy land? That news must be false!"


    Obviously, he misunderstood Zhou Qing.


    If you don''t have a heart, you''re all relaxed.


    Zhou Qing said: "Huang Xiaolong is now the peak of the tenth stage of the congenital world. However, the temple elder Ao Bai Xue really died in his hands."


    "What?" The king stood up, his face changed, and he was staring at his first disciple Zhou Qing: "do you mean that Huang Xiaolong killed a strongman in holy land by virtue of his innate strength at the end of the 10th order?"Zhou Qing looked dignified and nodded: "yes, master."


    This is the most terrible thing.


    In the history of Wuhun world, it has not happened that the inborn strongman killed the strongman of holy land, but now, Huang Xiaolong has broken this law.


    Huo Ping''s eyes were stunned.


    "Master, I''d better forget about the younger martial brother." At this time, Zhou Qing stepped forward and said carefully that it was not wise to provoke such an enemy.


    The gentleman has no intention to ponder for a while, said: "pass my order, will send out the person all call back."


    "Master?" Huo Ping was still waiting to open his mouth. Jun shook his hand unintentionally and said, "don''t worry, even if we don''t kill him, the temple will not let him go."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is swallowing GUI Wang Dan in the Xumi temple, and continues to sprint to the holy land. He does not know that he killed Ao Bai Xue, which causes a strong shock in the whole world of martial spirit.


    Time goes by.


    Two months passed.


    In the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong not only refined GUI Wang Dan, but also devoured the earth heart Buddha milk, practiced Xumi''s divine skill, practiced the pithy formula, and changed the tendon Sutra.


    In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong refined nearly 40 ghost Wang pills. He had a deeper understanding of the law of space, and his cultivation of fighting spirit improved a lot compared with two months ago.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that he may break through the holy land at any time.


    Apart from the holy land, there is only a thin film. As long as you break through this film, you will be able to escape from the world and enter the supreme realm, the realm of Holy Land!


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong practiced in Xumi temple.


    More than a month passed again.


    Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the ten Buddhas array, has a golden light all over his body, which is in harmony with the Buddha power in the ten Buddhas array. A strong force is constantly surging in Huang Xiaolong''s body, as if he could be unbound at any time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The black and blue dragons are flying over Huang Xiaolong''s head, and their dragon power is getting stronger and stronger, and the Dragon chants.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s sea of Qi, strong fluctuations, a Buddhist light, magic light constantly alternating, space tearing.


    As time went on, a crack appeared in the space above Huang Xiaolong''s air sea.


    However, this crack is extremely small, and extremely unstable. It appears from time to time.


    One day passed.


    The line like crack grew larger, the size of a thumb, and gradually stabilized.


    Buddha light and magic light revolve around the crack. At the same time, the Buddha power and magic power constantly penetrate into the crack and integrate with it.


    Two days passed.


    The rift continues to grow.


    When half a month has passed, the crack is as thick as the arm.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Around his body, Buddha light and magic light are constantly pouring out. On his body, the ancient dragon power is vast.


    A month passed.


    At this time, the crack was as thick as half a meter and ten feet high. There was a magic Qi in it, and the Buddha''s Qi came out from it.


    Two months later, the crack is one meter wide and more than ten feet high. It is full of magic and Buddhism.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body was constantly ringing, and the spirit of the spirit had filled every corner of Xumi temple. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly shook, and all his clothes and gowns were shattered. A holy light was pounding from the sea of Qi to the sea of soul. The sea of soul was shaken and shrouded by the holy light, baptised and shaped again and again.


    After a long time, the holy light of Huang Xiaolong disappeared, the magic light and the Buddha light disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes. In his eyes, the light of Buddha and the magic light emerge, and he turns into a golden Buddha and a god demon!


    A breath of Holy Spirit came into being.


    "Finally break through the Holy Land!"


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and couldn''t help but feel ecstatic and roared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s head is black, and the blue dragons are singing incessantly.


    Holy Land!


    The real strong man in the world of martial spirit!


    Once the holy land is broken, the identity and status will be detached, and the life span of noumenon will be greatly improved, breaking through the boundary of a thousand years.


    And since then, with the continuous improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength and life span, 2000 years, 3000 years, more!


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed and began to examine his body.


    First of all, there is the sea of Qi. Above the sea of Qi, the rift is the holy space formed by Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the rules of space. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, his holy space is not like Zhao Chen, Ao Bai Xue and others. His holy space is gold and black!


    The golden and black lights flickered from his holy space, and the Buddha power and magic power were looming.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    "This?" He remembers zhao shu, however, said that there is only one kind of power in the holy space of the strong in holy land, but there are two kinds of them?


    Is it possible that the sacred space of one''s own and one''s own soul have changed?


    "It seems that after going out, we should ask zhao shu and Zhang Fu what happened." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Then he began to look at the rest of his body.


    His internal organs and other parts seem to have been watered by the spring of life. The power of life has never been stronger than before. Not only that, but also the meridians and even the fur of his body.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong found that the body of the human body has never been solidified, and the power contained in each cell is extremely terrifying.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea has also undergone transformation. In the past, the sea of soul was just a sea. Now, there are five continents in the sea of soul: gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements.


    In the five element continent, the five element aura changes and circulates with each other, forming a defense shield.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is full of pride. Now, if he meets Zhao Chen again, he is confident that with the strength of his arms, he can tear his life apart!


    It''s a confidence in your own strength.


    Huang Xiaolong is satisfied with the body, which can be called perfect, with strong muscles, but without losing the beauty of softness.


    Well, breaking through the holy land, the thing below has become bigger.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes out a set of light blue brocade robes from the Shura precepts and puts them on. However, when he is about to come out, he finds that the nameless fire tree in Xumi temple has grown a little higher.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was stunned. When he broke through the holy land, the power of the Holy Spirit was also helpful to the nameless tree of fire?


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand. He takes a fire fruit in his hand and swallows it. The heat flows all over his body. It''s very comfortable and delicious.


    After swallowing the fire fruit, Huang Xiaolong finds that the fire fruit spiritual power of the nameless fire tree is much better than that discovered at the bottom of the duanhu mountain valley.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi temple.


    When they came to the hall, their parents, Huang Peng, Su Yan, younger brother Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu and Zhang Fu were all there.Sister Huang Min and brother-in-law Guo Tai with nephew Guo Xiaofan have returned to Guo Fu.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Long''er, you''re out of prison!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Su Yan stands up with the crowd.


    "Little Lord!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu came forward respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and enters the hall to sit down with the crowd.


    "Long er, did you really kill Ao Bai Xue, the temple elder?" After sitting down, Huang Peng can''t help but ask. The story of Huang Xiaolong''s killing the temple elder Ao Bai Xue has become more and more popular. Not only the broken blade Empire, but also the 17 largest empires on the Fengxue continent are all spreading about it. It can be said that every corner of Fengxue continent has already known about it.


    After listening to Huang Peng''s question, they all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    But they know that when Huang Xiaolong comes back, there is a giant ghost Feng Yang. Will the giant ghost Feng Yang also take action?


    Huang Xiaolong saw everyone''s expression and said with a smile, "I killed it." Huang Xiaolong''s words undoubtedly confirm the current external discussion.


    At this time, Huang Xiaohai said happily: "brother, now all the empires in Fengxue continent are talking about this matter. You have become the most legendary figure in Fengxue continent! It''s even more famous than the great emperor of broken blade


    The most legendary person?


    Huang Xiaolong laughs at the speech.


    "Long''er, it is said by the outside world that you are already the peak of the late ten steps?" Su Yan asked, although as Huang Xiaolong''s mother, Su Yan, like everyone else, still doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the 10th stage of the congenital world.


    Because of Huang Xiaolong''s special cultivation skills, even zhao shu and Zhang Fu could not see through Huang Xiaolong''s real cultivation if he restrained his breath.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "today, I just broke through."


    Breakthrough!


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were shocked and pleased.


    "Little Lord, have you broken through the half saint?" Zhao shu asked happily.


    On top of the peak of the late ten stages of congenital development, there is the semi saint.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. In the eyes of the public, his breath is completely released, and there is no reservation. It is earth shaking!


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Huang Xiaolong''s breath is like an endless sea, rolling wildly, drowning everything.


    In the hall, everyone was one of them.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu are shocked by their eyes. They quickly release their fighting spirit and protect the hall. Huang Peng and Su Yan are all right.


    "Holy Land!"


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu exclaimed at the same time.


    Holy Land!


    Hearing zhao shu and Zhang Fu exclaim, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai and others are all shocked. They look at Huang Xiaolong with shocked eyes.


    Holy land?!


    At this time, the breathtaking breath, like a huge wave, all recovered from Huang Xiaolong''s body. Everything was calm, as if it was just a dream.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong recovers his breath, Guo Chen opens his eyes in the secret room of Guo''s mansion. His figure flashes and he rises out of the air. He stands in the air of Guo''s mansion and looks around.


    "It''s strange that I just sensed the breath of the strongman in the holy land. Why did it suddenly disappear?" Guo Chen murmured to himself: "this breath is definitely not the old man of Duan blade. Is it that other powerful people of holy land come to the imperial city of Duan blade?"


    Just as Guo Chen flew out of the chamber of Secrets for investigation, the emperor of duan''er came out of the palace to investigate his divine sense. However, like Guo Chen, he had nothing to gain, so he could only doubt about it.


    After Guo Chen came down, Guo Shiwen saw his ancestor''s strange behavior and asked, "Laozu, were you just now?"


    Guo Chen said: "I just sensed that the breath of the strongmen in the Holy Land fluctuated in the direction of Nanshan mansion, but just after I came out, the breath disappeared."


    Direction of Nanshan Prefecture? Guo Shiwen was stunned, then his mind flashed, and he blurted out: "Laozu, could it be master Huang who broke through the holy land?"


    Guo Chen was stunned, shook his head and said with a smile: "absolutely impossible. How difficult is it to break through the holy land? I have a deep understanding. Huang Xiaolong can''t break through the holy land so quickly even though he has a natural talent against heaven."


    If Guo Shiwen thinks about it, his ancestor has practiced for hundreds of years, and it was not easy to break through the holy land a few years ago. Even if Huang Xiaolong is against the weather, he can''t break through the holy land so soon.


    "Laozu, how long do you think it will take to break through the holy land at the speed of master Huang''s cultivation?" Guo Shiwen asked.


    Guo Chen thought for a moment and said, "in five years, we should be able to make a breakthrough."


    According to Guo Chen, it will take at least five years for Huang Xiaolong to break through the holy land.


    At this time, Nanshan hall.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were very happy. They knelt down and said to Huang Xiaolong in unison: "Congratulations, little Lord, for breaking through the Holy Land!"


    Master, break through the Holy Land!


    At that time, there will be a lot of opportunities to fight for the position of the head of the Shura gate. They are happy in their hearts.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "all get up."


    Breaking through the holy land, Huang Xiaolong is also in a good mood.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu stood up.


    At this time, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai and others all came back from the shock. All of them were very happy and excited. Huang Peng said that Nanshan mansion would be Daqing for three days.


    When Huang Xiaolong smiles, he doesn''t violate his father''s intention. Zhao Shufen asks him to go down. The guards and slaves in the mansion will be rewarded with 1000 gold coins and those with innate strength will be rewarded with 50000 gold coins each. Besides, a banquet will be held for three days in Daqing.


    However, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu and others not to talk about his breakthrough.


    Now, Huang does not want to expose his breakthrough in the holy land.


    In the next few days, in addition to swallowing GUI Wang Dan, earth heart Buddha''s milk, practicing Xumi''s divine skill, practicing luojue, Yijinjing, and consolidating the holy land, Huang Xiaolong practiced Wansheng halberd method.


    Wan Sheng Zun is the most powerful younger martial brother of the holy king in ancient times. This Wansheng halberd method is very powerful. When he fights with Zhao Chen and others, Huang Xiaolong has a deep understanding.


    There are nine moves of the Wansheng halberd technique. Before, Huang Xiaolong felt very hard when he performed the last three moves. Now it is much easier to break through the Holy Land and perform it again.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard, holding a scepter in his hand, turning over and over. The scepter was the one he got in the Pantheon that day.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong would occasionally take it out to watch, hoping to find something out of it. He always felt that the scepter was a secret.


    It''s just nothing.


    These days, he used a lot of methods, even tried to drop blood to refine, the scepter did not change a bit.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the head of the beast with the scepter head.


    At this time, Zhang Fu came in and was about to report to Huang Xiaolong about the origin of the forest when he saw the scepter in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. His expression was shocked and his eyes were surprised: "this, the staff of the beast God?"


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Zhang Fu: "the staff of the beast God?"


    Zhang Fu went up to Huang Xiaolong''s scepter and asked for instructions: "master, can I have a look?"


    Huang Xiaolong handed it over.


    Zhang Fu took it, his hands trembling. He took the scepter and looked at it carefully. The more he saw it, the more excited he was. He murmured to himself, "it''s really the staff of the beast God! Sure enough


    Huang Xiaolong did not expect that Zhang Fu would recognize the scepter, but he did not ask. He believed that Zhang Fu would tell himself.After a while, Zhang Fu took back his eyes and looked respectfully. Holding the scepter in both hands, he handed it back to Huang Xiaolong. Then he asked carefully, "master, where did you get this beast God''s staff?"


    Huang Xiaolong took over the scepter without concealing it. He said, "I got this scepter from the cave left by all saints in ancient times at the bottom of duanhu mountain valley, but I don''t know the origin of this scepter."


    All saints? Obviously, Zhang Fu had never heard of the name of all saints.


    He said: "headmaster, this Scepter should be the legendary animal God''s scepter, which is the highest power staff of the orcs. It is said that in ancient times, there was an animal God among the orcs. The beast God unified all the orcs and not only established the orc Empire, but also led the orcs to unify the ten continents."


    "Unify the ten continents!" Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    In ancient times, there were many strong people. It was a hundred times more difficult to unify the ten continents than it is now. But the beast God did it!


    Zhang Fu worshiped the beast God and said, "yes, at that time, the orcs were very strong under the leadership of the beast God. Even the holy king, the head of the six powerful men in ancient times, was extremely afraid of the beast God. However, the beast God disappeared for some reason. This staff of the beast God is the staff in the hands of the beast God. It is not only the supreme staff of the orcs, but also the ten The sacred power of the mainland. "


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the wand of the beast God in surprise.


    At this time, Zhang Fu went on: "there is a legend, as long as anyone gets the staff of the beast God and understands the secret, he can understand the power of the beast God."


    Huang Xiaolong frowns slightly. It is not easy to understand this beast God''s staff. These days, he has used many methods, but the staff of beast God has no response.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Zhang Fu said, "headmaster, there is an animal God''s Palace on the ten sides of the mainland, which was left by the animal God in those years. However, only the staff of the animal God can be opened. The door master can go to the animal God''s palace in the future, and maybe he can understand the beast God''s staff."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Beast god palace!


    Only the staff of the beast God can open it!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. It seems that he will have to go to ten continents in the future.


    At this time, Zhang Fu said: "by the way, headmaster, you asked me to investigate the purpose of Chen Tianqi''s chief domain leader to the origin forest. We have found out."


    "Oh, yes?" Huang Xiaolong takes back the spirit of the heart, takes back the staff of the beast God, and asks.


    "Yes, Chen Tianqi, the General Governor of the region, went to the origin forest because there were relics of the ancient dragon people in the origin forest." Zhang Fu replied.


    "Relics of the ancient dragon clan!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Ancient dragon clan!


    Wuhun world, the strongest!


    However, tens of thousands of years ago in the Wuhun world has disappeared, and now there are traces of the ancient dragon clan!


    Zhang Fu nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s a relic of the ancient dragon people. However, no one knows the exact location, except that it is in the origin forest. Now, many powerful people in the big empires of the windy and snowy continents have already got the news and rushed to the origin forest. In addition to the wind and snow land, many strong people from the nebula continent and the ten continents have also entered the origin forest."


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Chen Naiming and Du Xinjie who met when they were in the ghost land. He killed two people and took the Earth Dragon''s egg from their hands.


    Is the egg of the earth dragon coming from the ancient dragon relic in the forest of origin?!


    The more he thought about it, the more he confirmed his idea.


    Chen Naiming''s and Du Xinjie''s earth dragon eggs must have been found in the ancient dragon family relics in the original forest.


    "Master, shall we?" At this time, Zhang Fu asked, meaning to ask whether he wanted to go back to the original forest.


    "Go, of course." Huang Xiaolong road.


    He has black and blue dragon spirits, and has swallowed the eggs of earth dragons. He is several times more likely than others to find ancient dragon relics, so he naturally wants to go.


    He is now breaking through the holy land. If he practices according to the normal practice, even if he swallows the earth heart Buddha milk day and night, and practices the Xumi divine skill and the Sutra formula, it will take ten or even twenty years to reach the second level of the holy land.


    However, if you can get a dragon egg again, it will be different.


    Moreover, there must be more than one dragon egg.


    The egg of the earth dragon that Huang Xiaolong swallowed last time does not contain a strong congenital dragon yuan. The Earth Dragon ranks at the bottom of the dragon race.


    If a golden dragon''s egg is found, it contains dozens or even hundreds of times of the Earth Dragon''s egg.


    At this time, zhao shu came in from the outside and reported: "master, the broken blade is coming. He wants to see you, do you mean?"


    Is the blade broken? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong guessed the intention of the broken blade. It seems that the broken blade also got the news of its origin in the forest.


    "Come on, let''s go out." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The three came to the hall.


    In the hall, apart from the broken blade, there are also two old men in gold robes.


    These two elders, whom Huang Xiaolong met in duan''an college, are two of the five saints guarding duan''an college.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, all four of them stand up.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Zhao!" Break blade step forward, address way.


    Break no trace three people also immediately forward respectfully address.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile and asked them to sit down. They came to the hall with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu and sat down.


    "Mr. Huang, have you heard about the ancient dragon relic originated in the forest?" At this time, the great emperor of the broken blade asked.


    It is true that the great emperor of broken blade came for the origin of forest.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I have just learned that I am going to the origin forest."


    Hearing the speech, the great emperor of duan''er was pleased and said with a smile: "I come here to plan that if Mr. Huang and Mr. Zhao also go to the origin forest, we can unite and go together."


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong guessed the intention of the emperor Duan blade, so he had already made a decision in his heart. When Duan blade said his intention, Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed.


    After all, this time, the great empires and the strong men of the three continents all went to the origin forest. When the time comes, it is inevitable to fight and fight. Therefore, it is always good to have more strength.


    Then, they briefly talked about some of the alliance''s agreements.


    At that time, in case of foreign enemies, the two sides will join hands to fight the enemy and advance and retreat together. Of course, whoever finds the relics and treasures of the dragon clan will be counted as his own.


    After the agreement, Huang Xiaolong said: "in this case, let''s get ready. We''ll start in two hours and go to the origin forest."


    "Good." The great emperor of duan''an stood up, then said goodbye to Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu, and took Duan Wuji back to duan''an palace for a while, and then came to meet Huang Xiaolong two hours later.


    After emperor Duan blade left, Huang Xiaolong met his parents and said that he would go to the origin forest.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan look gloomy when they hear that Huang Xiaolong is going to leave again."Long''er, you should be careful when you go to the origin forest this time." Su Yan''s eyes were red and red.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I know, mother, don''t worry, it will be OK, your son is now the strongman of holy land."


    When Su Yan heard the speech, she wiped her tears and laughed. She said, "it''s just that I always have some uneasiness in my heart." This uneasiness made her worry.


    She turned her head to Zhao Shu and said, "Mr. Zhao, the safety of the little Lord is up to you."


    Zhao shu went forward respectfully and said, "please don''t worry about your mother."


    Two hours later, the three men of duan''an came to meet Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Peng and Su Yan in tears, Huang Xiaolong and duan''er left the imperial city of duan''er.


    This time, Duan blade only took the two saints, while Huang Xiaolong only took zhao shu and jugui Fengyang.


    Zhang Fu, Yu Ming and others stayed in Nanshan prefecture to protect its safety.


    Originally, according to the meaning of Duan blade, he wanted to take his son Duan Wuji with him. However, considering Duan Wuji''s strength, he had to give up.


    All of them were the strongmen in the holy land, and they were very fast. Half a month later, they passed through the pan Chu Empire, the Jason Empire, and entered the territory of Gaoyang empire.


    As long as you pass through the Gaoyang Empire, you can get to the origin forest.


    It''s night. The night is hazy and the fog is very heavy. I can only see five fingers when I reach out.


    Six people stopped over a barren mountain in Gaoyang empire.


    "Let''s rest here for a night, and then we''ll make our way tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The great emperor of Duan blade didn''t have any opinion, so they flew to the top of the barren mountain. Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field was in operation. With a wave of congenital fire in his hand, it fell on the open space in front of him. Several people of Duan blade were surprised to see that the congenital real fire did not need wood blocks and other burning materials. After sitting in the open space, the flames were blazing and illuminating the four sides.


    Zhao shu followed Huang Xiaolong and saw too many incredible things, so he was not too surprised, but the three people of Duan blade were surprised.


    When Duan Dao and the two saints looked at each other, they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The crowd sat down by the fire.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    After Duan blade sits down, he can''t help but look at the giant ghost Feng Yang who is covered in black robes behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Along the way, the giant ghost Feng Yang did not speak, but there was a strange smell on his body that made the broken blade feel uncomfortable. This kind of breath came from the congenital.


    He is guessing the identity of Huang Xiaolong, the guardian giant ghost, to Yang.


    However, if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t say it, it''s not easy to ask the broken blade.


    Like the broken blade, the other two people also doubted the identity of the giant ghost Feng Yang. Of course, the three people did not expect that the giant ghost Fengyang was a ghost.


    In the history of the Wuhun world, only the ghost king could subdue the ghosts.


    There was no word all night.


    The night faded away.


    The sun rises in the East and the fog disappears.


    What surprised Duan blade was that the real fire didn''t need any burning materials. The flaming flame remained unchanged for one night. When people stood up and wanted to set off again, Huang Xiaolong sucked the flame into his hand and took it back to his body.


    This amazing scene makes the three people of Duan blade stare at each other.


    Duan Ren looks at Huang Xiaolong''s sword eyebrows and stars. He is too handsome to see through Huang Xiaolong now.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong takes back the innate fire and flies through the air.


    At this time, the broken blade suddenly recovered and left the place with the people.


    All the way.


    Five days later, they came to Danyang City, the southernmost part of Gaoyang empire.


    A hundred miles away from Danyang City is the peripheral edge of the original forest.


    When they arrived at Danyang City, it was the day. The sun was fierce and the wind was strong.


    Standing in front of Danyang City Gate, Huang Xiaolong looked at the endless stream of vehicles and horses at the gate, and pondered: "let''s go to the city and have a rest. First, we''ll learn about the origin of the forest."


    "Good." Breaking the blade and nodding the head, he was also interested in it.


    Now, we have come to Danyang City, and we are not eager to enter the origin forest.


    So they entered Danyang City.


    Although Danyang City is not the imperial city of Gaoyang Empire, it is also one of several big cities in Gaoyang empire. Moreover, it is close to the origin forest, and its prosperity is not inferior to that of Duan blade imperial city.


    Huang Xiaolong found that in this city of Danyang, congenital strong people can be seen everywhere, even some congenital high-level strong people can be constantly encountered.


    In some kingdoms, the congenital strong is the pillar. But here, it seems that it is not worth any money. Huang Xiaolong sees that even many shop owners are born strong.


    Zhao shu, Duan blade several people saw Danyang City, congenital strong so many, is also surprised.


    There may be one inborn strongman among ten thousand people in duan''an Imperial City, but in Danyang City, there is only one congenital strong one in one hundred people.


    The crowd walked along the street.


    After a while, came to a restaurant called Shunfeng.


    The decoration of the Shunfeng restaurant is extremely brilliant and magnificent. Compared with the Shunfeng restaurant, this restaurant is just a small one.


    However, the business of this Shunfeng restaurant is very hot. There are so many people going in and out. Many of them are supposed to come for the relics of the ancient dragon nationality, which originated in the forest.


    Huang Xiaolong walks in.


    For information, restaurants are the best places for people and things.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scan. There are hundreds of seats on the first floor of the restaurant, almost all of which are full.


    At this time, the bartender comes forward to receive Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong just wanted to get information, so they didn''t go to the second floor. On the third floor, they chose an empty table on the first floor and sat down.


    After Huang Xiaolong sat down, he asked the bartender, "what good wine do you have?"


    No matter where he goes, Huang Xiaolong has no wine.


    The bartender said with a smile, "young master, we have the best origin wine. It is brewed from 100 kinds of spiritual fruits in the origin forest. However, the price is not low. Each jar needs 200000 gold coins."


    "Oh, 200000 gold coins?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    The aftertaste wine of Duan blade college is the most expensive wine that Huang Xiaolong has drunk. A bottle of 10000 gold coins. I didn''t expect that the origin wine is still expensive now.


    At this time, the bartender opened his mouth and said, "young master, in addition to the origin wine, there are also dragon and tiger wine and monkey wine. The taste is good, as long as a jar of hundreds of gold coins." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, he thought that Huang Xiaolong thought the origin wine was expensive. He could not help introducing other cheap wine. After hearing the price of origin wine, he felt that it was expensive. He met too many such situations.


    After all, few people are willing to pay 200000 gold coins for a jar of wine.


    On the second floor, you don''t care about the origin of wine


    First on the five altar!


    The bartender was surprised: "young master, are you sure you want the origin wine?" Five altar, that is million!


    Huang Xiaolong nods, then takes out a space ring, opens the prohibition in the ring, and puts it on the table. The bartender can clearly see the Gold Mountains piled up by gold coins in the ring.This space ring was obtained from Huang Xiaolong''s killing Li Li in the ghost king palace.


    Looking at the gold coins piled up in the space ring, the bartender shivered for a while, and then completely changed his look. He nodded repeatedly and was extremely respectful. He said to let Huang Xiaolong wait for a moment, and then left to prepare food and wine.


    Before long, the bartender delivered five jars of origin wine, and put on a table full of good dishes, color, flavor and flavor.


    After the bartender delivers the food and wine, he doesn''t leave. Instead, he stoops to the side to see what Huang Xiaolong has to say.


    At this time, a saint of Duan blade college stood up, opened an altar and filled it for five people.


    Because the giant ghost Feng Yang stands behind Huang Xiaolong and doesn''t sit down, it''s five people.


    Huang Xiaolong held up his bowl: "brother duanren, please."


    Breaking blade quickly raised the bowl: "Mr. Huang, Mr. Zhao, please!" With Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu, and other two people a touch, a drink.


    Wine into the throat, at first hot, primitive, savage, and then slowly tender like water, as if from one era to another, constantly changing, let people daydream, endless aftertaste.


    The bartender looks at Huang Xiaolong nervously.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "not bad."


    This original wine is better than the aftertaste of Duan blade college.


    When the bartender hears the speech, he is relieved.


    "How many jars of origin wine are left in your restaurant?" Huang Xiaolong asked the bartender.


    The bartender was stunned and said, "there are more than 530 jars left in the cellar."


    Huang Xiaolong said, "I bought all of them."


    "All, all, all?" The bartender eats.


    "Why, no?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "No, no, no, yes, yes." The bartender replied flusteredly that although this had not happened before, the restaurant did not stipulate that it could not be bought in full.


    The bartender respectfully told him to leave and left in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to several people of Duan blade: "I have no hobbies except cultivation. I like to drink good wine."


    A few people with broken blade laughed.


    After a while, the waiter who left the restaurant went back and forth. However, this time, he was not alone. He followed a fat middle-aged man, who should be the boss of the restaurant.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to buy all the original wine, which naturally startles the restaurant owner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The restaurant owner comes to Huang Xiaolong''s table.


    The bartender introduced to the restaurant owner: "boss, this young man wants to buy all the remaining original wine."


    With a smile on his face, the owner of the restaurant said to Huang Xiaolong: "it was the young master who wanted to buy all the original wine. Originally, we didn''t stipulate that we can''t buy all of them. But considering the customers behind, so the young master bought 500 jars. How about it?" The restaurant owner said it very politely.


    Five hundred jars? Huang Xiaolong nodded: "that''s OK."


    He doesn''t have to buy it all anyway.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s agreement, the boss of the restaurant is relaxed. Later, Huang Xiaolong delivers 100 million gold coins. The restaurant owner and the bartender respectfully return to prepare the origin wine and ask Huang Xiaolong to wait.


    After the owner of the restaurant left, Huang Xiaolong and duanren talked while drinking, while paying attention to the table discussion around.


    "I don''t know if the ancient dragon remains are true. It''s been half a year, but no one has found out where the ancient dragon remains are!"


    "It should be true, but whether it is true or not has nothing to do with us. We just come here to have fun."


    "That''s right. Even if we get a dragon egg, we can''t keep it."


    At one side of the table, several people discussed.


    These people are just the first-class strong people.


    At this time, someone at the other table nearby commented: "I heard that this time the temple has also sent people here!"


    "Not only the temple, but also Chen Tianqi, the master of the Shura gate of the nebula continent, but also Lu Zhen, the demon king of the ten continents!"


    Chen Tianqi, master of Shura sect?!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Tianqi would dare to call himself the leader of the Shura sect. Since it has been handed down, there should be no fake.


    When Zhao Shu heard the speech, he snorted coldly.


    "Mr. Zhao, are you?" Seeing zhao shu''s look, Duan Dao asked.


    "It''s OK." Zhao shu shook his head.


    At this time, the tavern owner came back, but he was followed by a thin old man with black beard.


    When the restaurant owner came to Huang Xiaolong, he was embarrassed and said, "Sir, I''m sorry. We can only sell you ten jars of original wine."


    "Ten altars?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm and waits for the restaurant owner to explain.


    The owner of the restaurant went on to say, "just now we, the housekeeper of Danyang City, bought all the other original wine, so, so." Speaking of this, I can''t understand.


    He pointed to the thin old man with black beard behind him and said, "this is the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house."


    The Chamberlain Chen nodded his head, a little arrogant: "originally our city Lord meant to buy all the original wine. However, in front of the restaurant owner, I will give you ten jars."


    Listen to its meaning, if not for the restaurant owner''s "courtship", not to mention ten jars, Huang Xiaolong can''t even buy one.


    Broken blade emperor, zhao shu several people frown.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    The Chamberlain said with a smile: "boy, to tell you the truth, this time our city Lord bought all the origin wine, just to entertain several elders of the temple." His face is proud. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong is afraid to be scared out of the temple.


    Of course, the temple elder''s visit to Danyang City Lord''s house is a glorious thing that many families and family owners can''t dream of.


    When the housekeeper Chen chuckled, Huang Xiaolong said to Yang, the giant ghost behind him: "kill


    "Yes, master." The giant ghost gave Yang a respectful reply.


    Before the housekeeper Chen responded to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, the giant ghost gave Yang a flash and came to the steward Chen. Then, his five fingers clawed at the top of his head.


    The steward Chen is only a ten level strong man. How can he be the opponent of the giant ghost Feng Yang? He has no resistance in front of the giant ghost Feng Yang. He is immediately caught by the giant ghost Feng Yang.


    In a moment, Yang''s eyes burst into the air of the housekeeper.


    After a few breaths, the giant ghost Feng Yang returns to Huang Xiaolong''s back and stands there, his eyes indifferent.


    The housekeeper Chen''s eyes fell stiff.


    At this time, all around the wine table exclaimed, some riot.


    However, this Danyang City is close to the origin forest. There are killing and fierce fighting every day, so it will not cause chaos.


    However, the great emperor of duan''an and the two saints of duan''an Academy were shocked to see the giant ghost Feng Yang behind Huang Xiaolong. Just now, the giant ghost Feng Yang came out of the handbrake, and the two saints of duan''an academy could clearly feel the terrible ghost gas.


    Holy Land ghost?!


    Broken blade looks at the other two people.


    It''s just that I can''t believe it in Duan blade''s heart.


    Because he couldn''t imagine how Huang Xiaolong subdued the ghosts, and they were the ghosts in the holy land.


    Looking at the owner of the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "I bought the rest of the original wine just now."However, some of the boss''s eyes are itchy


    "Now." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    The boss of the restaurant was sweating and said in a panic: "it''s the childe''s, the childe''s!"


    "Go and bring me the 500 jars of origin I bought." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, sir. Just a moment." The restaurant owner quickly retreated. He just saw that Huang Xiaolong''s giant ghost Fengyang was the strongman of holy land.


    How could a slave be a strongman in holy land?!


    The more the restaurant owner thinks about it, the more scared he is.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the restaurant owner and sneers.


    Temple?


    Before long, the owner of the restaurant presented Huang Xiaolong with five hundred jars of origin wine.


    At this time, on the central seat of the main hall of Danyang City, a beautiful woman in light green robes was sitting. This beautiful woman was master Li Lu, Li Molin.


    At the bottom of the Yao mountain is Yao Fei. In addition to three people, there are three old people in the clothes of temple elders.


    Six people sat down, but Wang Cong, the leader of Danyang City, did not dare to sit down. He stood there with his waist bent.


    Wang Cong flattered Li Molin with a smile: "elder Li and all the elders, the origin of our Danyang City wine, that is a unique, world-famous, wait for the elders to drink, guarantee endless praise."


    Li Molin pretty face no expression, indifferent way: "is it." One finger at the end of the seat: "you can also sit."


    "Yes, elder Xie Li." Wang Cong, happy on his face, came to the end of the seat and sat down.


    At this time, a guard of the city Lord''s house ran in in panic.


    Wang Cong frowned and whispered, "what''s the matter? What about the original wine I asked you to order? " This guard went to Shunfeng restaurant with Chen Jiaguan.


    The guard was scared to kneel and cried: "the city Lord, steward Chen has been killed. All the original wine we ordered has been bought."


    "What?" Wang Cong''s face changed and he could not help standing up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Li Molin several people are also surprised, did not expect in this Danyang City, unexpectedly there are people dare to kill Danyang City Lord house housekeeper.


    However, for the sake of the ancient dragon clan relics, all the powerful people from all over the world come to the origin of the forest. Many of them gather in Danyang City, and some arrogant people are normal.


    Wang Cong looked at the reported guard with a gloomy face and said, "what''s going on? You can tell me in detail. " The housekeeper of his house was killed in Danyang City, and now he is in front of the elders of the temple. This is a disgrace.


    The guard didn''t dare to hide it and told the whole story.


    Originally, Li Molin didn''t feel anything, but when he heard the guard say that the other party knew that the origin wine was for the banquet of the temple, he still killed the steward Chen and continued to buy all the original wine. Li Molin''s face was not very good.


    When the guard finished, Li Molin snorted coldly.


    In the main hall, the temperature dropped suddenly.


    Wang Cong and the guard shivered.


    At this time, Yao Fei sneered and said, "how dare anyone pay attention to our temple? It seems that the prestige of our temple is not enough. We need to upgrade it. "


    Yao Shan said, "it''s good to take advantage of the fact that the strong men from all sides gather together in Danyang City to make an example of others, and see who dares not to pay attention to our temple in the future."


    Li Molin nodded and said, "Yao Shan, Yao Fei, the five of you go to the downwind restaurant together. Remember, no matter who the other party is or who he is, there will be no amnesty for killing him!"


    Yao Shan, Yao Fei and three other temple elders all stood up, respectfully.


    "Please don''t worry, elder Li. After killing those ignorant rats, we will hang their bodies above the gate of Danyang City and expose them for a month, so that all the strong men in the past will know what will happen if they offend our temple!" Yao Fei said.


    Li Molin nodded with satisfaction: "go."


    Yao Shan several people respectfully retreat, and then under the leadership of Wang Cong and his men, to the downwind restaurant.


    Shunfeng restaurant.


    Huang Xiaolong, a few people with broken blade still raise their glasses frequently, and they look like they are.


    At this time, the body of the housekeeper Chen, Huang Xiaolong has asked the restaurant owner to take it away, so as to avoid the smell of alcohol.


    "Little Lord, I don''t know who the temple will send this time." During the dinner, zhao shu said.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "I''ll find out later."


    In the past, the temple can''t swallow its breath. Maybe now it has come to the downwind restaurant from the Lord''s house of Danyang City.


    On the first floor of the restaurant, it was very busy, but now it''s a lot colder. Most of the former diners are afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond, and have already checked out and left.


    Only some of them who hold the status of fighting still stay there to watch the fun.


    Huang Xiaolong did not wait long before they heard a commotion outside.


    "The city Lord''s house is coming!"


    "That''s the temple elder! There are five Temple elders


    People were shocked.


    Temple elder, everyone is holy land!


    Five saints come!


    The tavern owner hiding in a corner of the tavern was even more pale when he heard the five elders of the temple coming. If the temple was angry with him, he would die a hundred times.


    Hearing the commotion outside, Huang Xiaolong in the tavern said with a smile to some people in duan''an: "it seems that the temple is really a big deal. We will come to the five sacred regions in a moment. It seems that we will drink this wine later."


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice had just fallen. At this time, the restaurant gate was shaken off, and countless guards of the city Lord''s house swarmed in, encircling the restaurant. In the guard of the city Lord''s house, Yao Fei and other slow ristiao came in.


    Yao Fei walked into the restaurant, his eyes swept arrogantly. When he saw Huang Xiaolong''s table, his face changed and he blurted out: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Yao Shan also found a broken blade of Huang Xiaolong''s table: "broken blade!"


    As soon as Yao Fei''s voice fell, there was a strong commotion around the original silence.


    "Huang Xiaolong? Is it Huang Xiaolong who killed the temple elder Ao Bai Xue? "


    Watching the bustle in the distance, the strong men from all sides are shocked, and follow Yao Fei''s eyes, they all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the response of the people around him. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that his reputation was really great now? In this pan Chu Empire, some people have heard of themselves.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up.


    Zhao shu, break blade several people all follow to stand up.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing up, Yao Fei takes a step back.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing: "Yao Fei, didn''t you want to kill me all the time? Do you forget the whole bucket of excrement I told you to eat in Duan blade college?"


    At Duan blade college, Yao Fei captured Huang Xiaolong''s parents. Huang Xiaolong was furious and found Yao Fei to eat excrement. Later, if Li Molin and Yao Shan did not arrive, Yao Fei would have been killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Eat shit?


    Everyone looks at Yao Fei in surprise.


    Temple elder was forced to eat a bucket of excrement by Huang Xiaolong?!


    Strong people from all sides have strange eyes.Yao Fei''s face was extremely ugly. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shot fiercely. How could he forget his shame at that time? It was from then on that he hated Huang Xiaolong more than ever before.


    In recent years, whenever he thought of being forced to eat excrement by Huang Xiaolong in front of all the teachers and students of Duan blade college, he would like to have Huang Xiaolong chopped to pieces.


    Yao Fei looks at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes, his teeth creak.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm. Looking at Yao Fei''s robe, he says, "it seems that you have broken through the holy land. Yao Fei, I stand here and let you attack. As long as you can make me step back, I will let you go."


    Zhao shu, a few people breath of Duan blade immediately locked Yao Shan and the other three elders in the temple.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, there was another uproar around him.


    Many strong people think that Huang Xiaolong is too crazy. Although it is said that half a year ago, Huang Xiaolong killed Ao Bai Xue, the temple elder, but his strength is only the peak in the later ten stages. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can''t stand there and let a holy land attack without retreating!


    Hearing this, Yao Fei''s face was even more ugly, his fists clenched and his veins bare.


    "What? Don''t you dare to do it? " Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Yao Fei roared angrily, and his whole body breath soared. The breath of the strongman in the holy land was released completely. Above his head, a dark giant appeared. It was his soul, the dark king, the king in the dark.


    In an instant, Yao Fei was spirited and his whole body was full of dark flames.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you were just a little congenital second class. I don''t believe it. You will be stronger than me now!" Yao Fei roared.


    At that time, when he was forced to eat excrement, he was already the peak of the 10th congenital stage. Huang Xiaolong was just a small congenital second level. In those years, he could kill Huang Xiaolong casually. Now, several years later, he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than him!


    Although he broke through the holy land for a short time, his strength was comparable to that of the later strongmen of the holy land.


    Yao Fei''s figure flashed, came to Huang Xiaolong''s front, suddenly a blow to Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of evil Qi, and the body of Shura was incarnated. At the same time, a golden light was constantly spinning out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    There was a dull thud.


    A blow to Yao''s chest!


    People are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong standing there and catching Yao Fei''s all-out fist with his flesh.


    Yao Fei is also stunned. He does not expect that Huang Xiaolong not only stands there, but also directly takes his best punch with his flesh.


    But then everyone''s eyes widened, and they were shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong, who had directly accepted Yao Fei''s all-out punch, stood there, motionless and as tall as a mountain.


    Yao Shan, the other three elders of the temple, Wang Cong and others were all shocked.


    The restaurant owner is short of breath.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Fei, shocked in his eyes and sneered: "very unexpected? Although a few years ago, I was born second-class, but I''m sorry, I now strength, really better than you. " Speaking of this, a chest shock, a strong horizontal force gushed out, Yao feizhen flew out.


    Yao Fei flies backwards.


    "Feier!" Yao Shan exclaimed in surprise. When he was about to catch Yao Fei, he raised his hand in a panic and retreated.


    Yao Shan looks at Zhao Shu in astonishment.


    Just now, it was zhao shu who stopped.


    At this time, Yao Fei severely hit the street at the entrance of the restaurant, and the strong earthquake force broke the cornerstone of the street.


    Yao Fei''s blood spurted out from his mouth and dyed the temple elder''s Brocade robe red. His dark flame faded a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Yao Fei, who falls on the street. He raises his feet and walks slowly towards him.


    When he killed aobai Xue, he was born with the peak in the later stage of the 10th level. Now, he has broken through the holy land. Even the strong man in the early stage of the second level of holy land can hardly hurt him, not to mention Yao Fei, who just broke through the Holy Land?


    To kill Yao Fei, who has just broken through the holy land, he doesn''t need to summon the spirit of martial arts.


    At this time, Yao Shan suddenly roared angrily and attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, as soon as Yao Shan''s body moved, zhao shu had already stopped him and met him with one hand.


    Broken blade, giant ghost Feng Yang several people also have with the temple other three elders fight together.


    All of a sudden, the destructive force spread and affected all the restaurants and shops around, all turned into powder, and the cornerstone of the street was lifted one by one.


    While watching the fun, some strong people who can''t avoid can only end up with one end. Their whole body explodes and turns into bloody rain. Even some congenital high-level strong people are no exception.


    Although the physical body of the congenital high-level strong is extremely strong, it is like paper paste in front of the holy land power.


    Yao Fei gets up in a panic and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His hatred doesn''t weaken. He roars: "why? Why? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    His whole body was dark and the flame rose again, and the sky and the earth around him became dark. Then, he turned around, and the dark flame spread around him and flooded Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the dark fire came to Huang Xiaolong''s side, as if it had encountered invisible resistance and bypassed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and his body is flashing. The halberd in his hand appears and a halberd stabs out. The boundless huge waves set off, and all the fire in the dark flies to Yao Fei.


    Then, the halberd shadow is heavy, such as a meteor, shining.


    Wansheng halberd immediately passed through Yao Fei''s chest.


    "Feier!" Yao Shan was surprised and angry when he saw that Yao Fei was pierced by Huang Xiaolong''s Wansheng halberd. However, as soon as his voice fell, he was boxed by Zhao Shuyi.


    Although Yao Shan is the ancestor of Yao family, he has broken through the holy land for many years and cultivated to the sixth level of holy land, but how can he be Zhao Shu''s opponent.


    So like Yao Fei, he was defeated between breathing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Wansheng halberd pierced Yao Fei''s chest, but he did not pull it out immediately. He held the halberd in his right hand. The halberd, like a top, kept rotating, crushing all Yao Fei''s internal organs.


    Wang Cong, the city master of Danyang City, who was hiding in the distance, saw Yao Fei''s miserable appearance. His face was extremely pale and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Around the strong see Yao Fei miserable, the same heart shiver, looking at Huang Xiaolong, eyes panic.


    After breaking up all the five and six Fu organs of Yao Fei, Huang Xiaolong pulls out the Wansheng halberd, and Yao Fei falls and flies out. There is a huge hole in his chest.


    Yao Fei wriggles, stands up and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His blood red eyes are still strong. He has no fear before he dies.


    Yao Fei wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can save Li Lu if you kill me? I know you intend to save Li Lu when you recruit students in the temple next time. However, I tell you, you will never be able to save Li Lu in your life, never! " Speaking of this, Yao Fei looks ferocious.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Yao Fei sneered: "to tell you the truth, Li Lu is now the goddess of our temple, and will take over the position of the Lord of our temple in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    This word, Ao Bai Xue also said to him.


    That''s what he''s worried about these days.Li Lu, maybe already?!


    Huang Xiaolong came to Yao Fei''s ten meters away. He lifted his halberd in his hand and said coldly, "what are your last words?"


    Yao Fei sneered: "now you are arrogant and proud. Then, you will kneel down and beg for mercy from the temple. All the people who do the right thing with the temple will die without a burial place!"


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth, but rises from the sky. The Wansheng halberd in his hand stabs Yao Fei''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Yao Fei''s black light flashed in front of him. A half meter wide and one meter high black space appeared and blocked in front of him. This is Yao Fei''s holy space.


    However, Yao Fei was shocked to see that the Wansheng halberd in Huang Xiaolong''s hand suddenly pierced through his holy space, and then inserted into his brow.


    Huang Xiaolong had a handle of Wansheng halberd in his right hand. The halberd broke Yao Fei''s eyebrows and pierced into his mind. A congenitally true fire followed the Wansheng halberd and entered Yao Fei''s mind. In an instant, he burned his spirit.


    Yao Fei''s body is stiff, his eyes are dull, and his pupil light is slowly disappearing.


    "Feier!" Yao Shan roared.


    Yao Fei is the hope of the Yao family. He finally breaks through the holy land. Yao Shan looks at Yao Fei''s fall and feels that all hope is destroyed.


    All the people looked at the fallen Yao Fei, but their eyes were stunned.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, with the broken blade, giant ghost Feng Yang, one of the temple chief shouts.


    It was totally unexpected to them. At this time, if they did not escape, they would not even have the chance to escape.


    "Leave them all behind!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    However, at this time, a green light broke through the sky, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little Lord, be careful!" Zhao shu blocked the green light.


    Then, the light flashed in front of everyone, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of them. It was Li Molin.


    After Li Molin arrived, she looked at Yao Fei''s body in the distance. Her pretty face was gloomy and terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Li Molin''s eyes took back from Yao Fei''s body, looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and said word by word: "Huang, Xiao, long!" The murderous air is surging up, and the terrible air wave forms a huge storm beside it.


    All of a sudden, behind Li Molin, nine giant tails appeared, floating, and suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Li Molin''s nine giant tails have not come to Huang Xiaolong''s side. Zhao shu''s figure flashed and his fist swung out with heavy shadow, which blocked Li''s nine tails.


    "Get out of here Li Molin''s eyes shot coldly.


    Zhao shu looked at Li Molin and sneered: "Stinky girls, it''s you who should get out of here."


    Stinky girls?! Li Molin a stay, and then the whole body angry crazy skyrocketing, Zhao Shugang even called her stinky women? Stinks!


    Li Molin roared, and a huge Nine Tailed Fox appeared on top of her head. In an instant, her pretty face and eyebrows were dyed with the color of nine tails, and her hands turned into claws of nine tails.


    "Die!"


    Li Molin snapped at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao shu sneered, but also called out the spirit of Wu, soul, and its fierce battle together.


    Li Molin''s strength is very strong. With Zhao Shu Bozhong, Li Molin''s arrival temporarily eased the pressure of Yao Shan''s four.


    It was Yao Shan who fought with Duan blade, while Huang Xiaolong, jugui Fengyang and the two saints of Duan blade academy fought the remaining three Temple elders.


    Among the three elders of the temple, the weakest is the middle of the second level of holy land, and they are the opponents of Huang Xiaolong and jugui Fengyang.


    However, the little dragon surprised me that the little dragon could come to kill me


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    The temple elder saw that Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and he did not put himself in his eyes. He was angry: "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe that you are a little congenital, and you can be the opponent of the second-class strongman in the Holy Land!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong just killed Yao Fei, he did not show his holy land strength in front of the public. Therefore, the temple elder and the people thought that Huang Xiaolong was born.


    However, no matter who it is, I''m afraid he will not believe it. Huang Xiaolong, who was born with the 10th level six months ago, will break through the holy land after half a year.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    "Die!" The temple elder sees this and shouts, and suddenly hits Huang Xiaolong.


    He came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong moved. However, Huang Xiaolong did not escape. His whole body momentum was released crazily without reservation. Everyone could not help but look at the amazing momentum.


    Even the elders of the temple could not help staying.


    "Holy, holy land!" He looks at Huang Xiaolong, his lips shaking up and down.


    "Holy Land!" There was an uproar, which exploded among the strong men of all sides watching the war.


    All of them were shocked, incredible, unbelievable.


    The broken blade in the battle with Yao Shan also looked over and was shocked. Huang Xiaolong had already broken through the Holy Land!


    Although he went with Huang Xiaolong all the way, he did not know that Huang Xiaolong had broken through the holy land.


    Yao Shan, the ancestor of Yao family who fought with Duan blade, was even more frightened.


    Is this, this, still human?!


    Half a year ago, I was born with the peak of the 10th level later. After half a year, I broke through the Holy Land?!


    Li Molin is also shocked, but after the shock, the intention to kill Huang Xiaolong is even stronger.


    Just when they are shocked, shocked, and can''t believe it, Huang Xiaolong hits the temple elder. The temple elder comes back and raises his hand.


    "Bang!" However, with a bang, the temple elder felt his arm tremble, and his body shape could not help but retreat more than ten steps. His body was stable and his face was extremely ugly.


    "You He just wanted to talk to Huang Xiaolong, but then the figure flashed, and Huang Xiaolong attacked him again. It was all over the sky. It was illusory and mysterious.


    "This is, nothingness fist?" He hit him in a panic.


    "Nothingness fist!"


    "The nihilistic fist of nihilism? Huang Xiaolong can do nothing in the world of gods


    There was another commotion in the crowd.


    The origin of the forest ancient dragon remains, the strong came to the crowd, there are still some holy land, they have heard of the wuwushenquan fighting skills.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong changed his fist into a palm, and his palm print broke through the sky. The Golden Circle sent out a series of mysterious forces. Even the powerful people watching the battle from afar could feel that the space around him seemed to be stagnant.


    "What kind of palm is this?" A holy land coming from ten continents was surprised.


    "Well, it''s like a prisoner''s paw!" One man was shocked and not sure.


    "Prison God''s palm?" Some people doubt that they have not heard of this prison God palm.


    "Prison God palm is the inheritance and fighting skill of prison God circle!" The man who was not sure said that his voice trembled when he talked about the prison circle.


    "Prison circle? Strange treasure, the sixth prison God circle? " Suddenly someone exclaimed."Yes, it''s the sixth prison circle of foreign treasures!"


    The noise continued to expand.


    The power of every exotic treasure is earth shaking, and the top ten exotic treasures are even more unpredictable. Now Huang Xiaolong even displays the inherited fighting skill of prisoner God circle. How can people not be agitated? How not to be shocked!


    Li Molin looks at Huang Xiaolong, equally surprised.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong changed his palm to his finger and hit it with one finger. The thick gray fog rolled and the monster screamed bitterly. His fingers broke through the fog.


    "This, this is the broken soul finger!" At this time, some people started to roar with horror on their faces.


    "Broken soul refers to? The fourth one is the inheritance and fighting skill of broken soul bead! "


    "Yes, it''s the broken soul finger!"


    The sound waves are rising again.


    All the people looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment.


    The strange treasure in the legend has reappeared in heaven and earth!


    And it''s the top ten exotic treasures, and two! And it''s all on Huang Xiaolong!


    At this time, the temple elder was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul finger and saw a hole in his chest.


    Broken soul refers to the ultimate cultivation, but even the hell can penetrate.


    Hearing the exaggerated exclamations of the people around him, the temple elder was also shocked, and even forgot the pain in his chest for a moment.


    At this time, the giant ghost Feng Yang came forward, and the spirit of the heavenly ghost was released from his body. The huge blood fork appeared in his hand, and suddenly stabbed at the temple elder. When he heard the sound of breaking the sky, the temple elder just came back to God.


    "Withdraw!" All of a sudden, Li Molin''s voice came from the sky, and countless green lights attacked Huang Xiaolong, Duan blade and others, and Huang Xiaolong retreated to escape.


    Li Molin''s body broke through the void and Yao mountain and the other three people in the temple disappeared in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong and others did not expect that Li Molin would break through and leave the temple.


    "Don''t chase." When Zhao Shu was about to catch up with him, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and glanced at the crowd around him. To Zhao Shu, he broke the blade and said, "let''s leave first."


    Zhao Shuren nods.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu, a few people who broke the blade, flew up and disappeared in front of everyone. Of course, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong did not forget to take away Yao Fei''s body and space ring.


    (I don''t feel very well these two days, so I''ll watch one shift first, and two shifts tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Wang Cong, the leader of Danyang City, was scared to death when he saw Li Molin and others escape. If Li Molin and others fled, what would he do? Even Yao Fei is not enough for Huang Xiaolong to play. If Huang Xiaolong kills him later, he will die by blowing his breath.


    However, fortunately, Huang Xiaolong seems to have forgotten him and left one after another.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Duan blade, zhao shu and others left, Wang Cong completely softened. The whole person seemed to have been running for a hundred and eight thousand li, and was so tired that he gasped. At this time, he found that his back had been soaked in cold sweat. As for the wet crotch below, he did not know what it was.


    The strong men watching the battle all around watched Huang Xiaolong and others leave. After a long time, there was a loud noise, one heavy and one heavy.


    What a shock!


    Absolutely shocked!


    In general, it takes decades for a strong man to break through the holy land. However, Huang Xiaolong only took half a year to get to the holy land from the peak of the late ten steps of the congenital world!


    Top ten exotic treasures reappear in the world!


    Prison circle! Broken soul pearl!


    It''s all on Huang Xiaolong!


    Everyone was in shock, excitement, even excitement.


    Soon, the whole Danyang City all knew about it.


    Moreover, it spread to the surrounding cities at a terrifying speed. A few days later, almost the whole Gaoyang Empire knew about Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the Holy Land and possession of the prison God circle and the broken soul pearl.


    All the people are talking about it enthusiastically. Almost all forces, all powerful people and all topics can not do without Huang Xiaolong.


    The name of Huang Xiaolong has surpassed all the great emperors in the land of wind and snow.


    Two days later, on a mountain peak in the north of the origin forest, the space fluctuated and several figures appeared out of thin air. It was Li Molin and Yao Shan who left Danyang City.


    Li Molin stood in the air, looking at the front, cold eyes.


    The story of Danyang City has spread.


    In the past two days, Huang Xiaolong and the temple have been discussed everywhere.


    Of course, all the comments on Huang Xiaolong are positive, while those on the temple are negative. It''s no more than that about any temple. The elders were killed and finally fled in panic.


    Run away!


    At the thought of this, Li Molin''s heart was full of killing intention.


    Huang Xiaolong! If it had not been for Huang Xiaolong, the temple would not have become a laughing stock now!


    "When will they arrive, elder Zhou?" After a while, Li Molin asked Yao Shan.


    After the event of Danyang City, Li Molin asked the temple to send the strong men over again.


    And the temple Lord also caused enough attention to this matter, and sent ten elders to come over.


    Yao Shan quickly said: "it should be another two days, elder Zhou, they can get to the origin of the forest."


    Li Molin heard the speech, and her face was slightly better.


    "Relics of the ancient dragon people, any news?" Li Molin asked another temple elder.


    The temple elder shook his head: "not yet."


    Li Molin frowned.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and duanren are flying in a forest in the south of the origin forest.


    After leaving Danyang City, Huang Xiaolong also entered the origin forest.


    In the past two days, several people are searching for the relics of the ancient dragon clan, but like other strong men, there is no harvest.


    Two days later, duan''an accepted Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough of the holy land. He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and recalled the initial atmosphere of holy land he felt in duan''an imperial city before he came to the origin of the forest. At that time, he felt that the primary atmosphere of holy land was in the direction of Nanshan mansion, but he never thought about Huang Xiaolong. Now it seems that it is Huang Xiaolong.


    As Huang Xiaolong flies, he senses the situation of black and blue dragons in his body.


    It''s just that the body is black, and there''s no movement in the blue Twin Dragons.


    After the event of Danyang City, Huang Xiaolong realized that his strength was still weak. He could deal with the first level and the second level of the saint level, but not the third level.


    Therefore, he should find the relics of the ancient dragon nationality as soon as possible and improve his own strength as soon as possible.


    He has killed Ao Bai Xue and Yao Fei. The temple can''t let him go.


    As for the disclosure of his possession of the prison God circle and broken soul pearl, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. If he revealed his strength, I believe that few people dare to beat him.


    When Huang Xiaolong several people fly to search for the relics of the ancient dragon people, suddenly there is a scream in front of him. The voice is extremely sad. It is a cry before death.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    Human beings are always curious about the unknown.


    Zhao shu, a few people nodded, so, several people along the direction of the scream to fly past.


    Before long, people came to the scene, but when they looked at the scene ahead, they all took a breath, even Huang Xiaolong was no exception.


    Only a few hundred meters ahead, more than a dozen people were covered with black beetles all over their bodies. The flesh and blood of those ten people were constantly gnawed by these black beetles. Some of their arms and legs had been eaten away, leaving only bones, and some heads were gnawed away, which was extremely tragic."What the hell is this?" A saint of Duan blade college said, his voice trembled, meaning that the beetles were gnawing at more than ten people.


    In the distance, around the dozens of people, the ground is covered with these black beetles within 100 meters. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of them. It''s horrible and disgusting.


    Duanjian shook his head. Obviously, he had never seen the black beetle.


    "This should be a poisonous corpse beetle from ancient times." At this time, zhao shu said.


    In ancient times, poisonous corpse beetle!


    The crowd was surprised.


    Zhao shu then said: "this poisonous corpse beetle contains corpse poison. As long as it is bitten by it, it will paralyze the whole body. Moreover, this kind of corpse beetle can seep into the sea of Qi, and those who are in the middle can''t use fighting Qi. This poisonous corpse beetle has a very hard black armor. It can''t break its black armor with ordinary iron blade, and it''s not afraid of the flame of holy land."


    "Can''t you kill this poisonous corpse beetle?" One of the saints in Duan blade college was surprised.


    Zhao shu shook his head: "it''s really difficult, unless there is a magic weapon blade that can cut off its head. A high-level strongman in holy land once used his own strength to burn the poisonous corpse beetle with his own fire, but he died in the mouth of the poisonous corpse beetle."


    "The high-level strongmen of holy land all die in the mouth of this poisonous corpse beetle!" The broken blade was shocked.


    Their faces changed.


    The dozens of people in front of me slowly stopped struggling and fell on the ground. Those poisonous corpse beetles gnawed at the flesh and blood and made a creaking sound, which made people feel creepy.


    All of a sudden, those poisonous corpse beetles made a commotion. They turned their heads and crawled over to Huang Xiaolong. The speed was very fast.


    Zhao shu''s face startled: "no, these poisonous corpse beetles have found us, let''s go!"


    Just as the crowd is about to leave, Huang Xiaolong suddenly takes a picture of his hands, and the force of the surrounding space is tight, and those poisonous corpse beetles stop.


    It''s space control.


    Huang Xiaolong has broken through the Holy Land and has understood the law of space.


    But then Zhao Shu said in an urgent voice: "little Lord, let''s go quickly. The space control can''t imprison this poisonous corpse beetle!"


    Sure enough, zhao shu''s voice had just dropped, and those poisonous corpse beetles were emitting bursts of corpse poison gas, which soon broke away from Huang Xiaolong''s space confinement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see that these poisonous corpse beetles have broken away from their own space confinement so quickly.


    Although he has just broken through the holy land, he is no less powerful than the second-class strongman in the Holy Land in terms of space control, but now he can not imprison the small poisonous corpse beetle in front of him.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong is surprised, a poisonous corpse beetle has come to Huang Xiaolong''s face ten meters away. It suddenly flies up and suddenly bites Huang Xiaolong''s face.


    When the poisonous corpse beetle flies, Huang Xiaolong can even clearly see the blood stained corners of its mouth and a row of blade teeth.


    A smell of corpse came.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, and the Shura blade appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he waved the Shura blade in his hand instantly, "when!" However, the poisonous corpse beetle fell down from the air and made a strange squeak.


    His head and body have been cut off by the blade of Shura.


    However, although it has been cut in two by the Shura blade, its body is still wriggling on the ground, giving people a feeling of death without stiffness.


    "Little Lord, be careful!" At this time, zhao shu, with a flash of body shape, came to Huang Xiaolong and slapped another poisonous corpse beetle with a palm.


    The poisonous corpse beetle was flapped by Zhao Shu, fell to the ground hundreds of meters away, and got up again, intact.


    Zhao Shu is the tenth level of the holy land. With one hand, he can destroy the mountain and the earth, but he can''t smash the poisonous corpse beetle!


    Looking at this scene, several people with broken blade are more scalp numb.


    At this time, the giant ghost Feng Yang also came forward and beat the poisonous corpse beetle.


    But a poisonous corpse beetle bit the arm of the giant ghost Feng Yang.


    However, zhao shu several people then found that although the giant ghost Feng Yang was bitten by the poisonous corpse beetle, he was not paralyzed and unable to move. Zhao Shu was stunned and then realized that the giant ghost Fengyang was a ghost, and the poison of the poisonous corpse beetle had no effect on it.


    "Little Lord, let''s go!" Zhao shu looked at more and more poisonous corpse beetles and said anxiously.


    Although the giant ghost Feng Yang is not afraid of the poison of the poisonous corpse beetle, it does not mean that they are not afraid.


    At this time, several poisonous corpse beetles attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    But this time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the Shura blade to attack. In the elixir field, congenitally Zhenyuan was running. With a wave of his hands, he saw that the congenital true fire immediately attached to these poisonous corpse beetles, squeaking and strange. He saw the poisonous corpse beetles falling to the ground and struggling.


    A burning smell came, and soon, the few poisonous corpse beetles did not move.


    Zhao shu''s eyes glared.


    The two saints in the imperial city of duan''er are equally wide eyed.


    Didn''t Mr. Zhao say just now that this poisonous corpse beetle is not afraid of the high-level fighting flame of holy land? This is the first thought that flashed through Duan blade''s mind. At this time, a poisonous corpse beetle rushed at him. In a panic, he patted the corpse beetle in his hand, and the fighting flame leaped out. But then he found that the poisonous corpse beetle passed through his fighting flame and continued to attack him.


    Looking at the poisonous corpse beetle to continue to bite, the broken blade was frightened, and then he flashed in a panic, which was enough to avoid. Even so, he was also frightened into a cold sweat.


    At this time, Duan blade just realized that Huang Xiaolong''s innate true fire, which looks no different from ordinary flames, is not as simple as he imagined.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that his inborn true fire was effective against the poisonous corpse beetle. He was pleased and waved his hands. He saw that the poisonous corpse beetle screamed incessantly and became a sea of fire.


    After a while, the poisonous corpse beetle was afraid to retreat and finally fled like a tide.


    Zhao shu, Duan blade several people saw that the poisonous corpse beetle retreated and fled. They all took a breath of air. Huang Xiaolong saw that the poisonous corpse beetle retreated. His eyes flashed, and he flew up to block the group of poisonous corpse beetles.


    Zhao Shu is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s move. Does the main purpose of the gate kill all these poisonous corpse beetles?


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong''s natural fire can kill the poisonous corpse beetle, it will take an hour or two to get rid of all the poisonous corpse beetles.


    If you are accidentally bitten by one of them, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Just when Zhao Shu and some people at duan''an thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to exterminate all the poisonous corpse beetles, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flashed with light and a golden pagoda appeared.


    This pagoda is the exquisite pagoda.


    In Zhao Shu''s astonished eyes, Huang Xiaolong sacrifices the Linglong Pagoda in the air, and his fighting spirit pours. The demon killing and swallowing array in the tripod of beasts runs for a while. All of a sudden, a poisonous corpse beetle is absorbed into the Linglong pagoda by the Linglong pagoda.


    Zhao shu looked at this scene, but was not surprised, but several people were shocked.


    Before long, all the remaining poisonous corpse beetles were collected by Huang Xiaolong into the Linglong pagoda.


    The Linglong pagoda falls back to Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    At this time, the broken blade came back.


    "This is, is it Linglong pagoda?" The broken blade is not sure.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good, Linglong pagoda."


    It''s really the Linglong pagoda! Confirmed by Huang Xiaolong, several people of Duan blade take a breath again.Linglong pagoda, No. 9 on the list of exotic treasures!


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong used the "prison God palm" and "broken soul finger" to confirm that there was a prison God circle on his body. There was no doubt that broken soul beads were there, but now there is an exquisite pagoda!


    Duan blade several people look at Huang Xiaolong, throat wriggles. Now, they have no idea how to describe their mood. Are they shocked, afraid, envious, or a little jealous?


    Duan blade came to Huang Xiaolong and gave him a bitter smile: "Mr. Huang, how many foreign treasures do you have? You can''t have thirty-two foreign treasures, do you? "


    That way, it''s really invincible!


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the Linglong pagoda, hears speech and laughs: "no, just a few."


    Just a few!


    Broken blade few people speechless.


    If they knew that Huang Xiaolong had Xumi mountain, they would not know how to react.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong opened the topic and said.


    They nodded and flew away.


    Huang Xiaolong did not kill these poisonous corpse beetles, but put them into the Linglong pagoda. Naturally, he had his intention. The poisonous corpse beetles are not afraid of the high-level fighting flame in the holy land, so it is extremely difficult to kill them. If they are not careful, they can be killed. If they can be subdued, it will be a great help to Huang Xiaolong.


    Others may not be able to take these poisonous corpse beetles, but Huang Xiaolong is different. He has practiced ancient puppet technique and soul method, and can definitely control these poisonous corpse beetles.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Huang Xiaolong takes these poisonous corpse beetles while searching for the remains of the ancient dragon people.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power, he can take in 50 or 60 animals a day.


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong has already taken in three or four hundred.


    Three or four hundred poisonous corpse beetles summoned together against the enemy. It''s terrible.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong several people fell on a mountain. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body was black, and the spirit of Blue Double Dragons trembled.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Huang Xiaolong''s heart was filled with joy when he felt the strange spirit of black and blue dragons in his body.


    Ancient dragon remains, just around!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, zhao shu couldn''t help asking, "little master, are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "ancient dragon relics, should be nearby!"


    It''s nearby!


    After hearing the words, Duan blade was stunned and then overjoyed.


    It is known to all that if Huang Xiaolong was not sure, it would not have been possible to say so.


    "Go Huang Xiaolong quickly flies up and flies to the position where the black and blue dragons feel their spirits. Zhao shu and Duan blade follow closely.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a cliff.


    Huang Xiaolong stood at the top of the cliff. Looking down, he saw a mist. In the fog, some strange plants could be seen from the cliff.


    "Mr. Huang, the relics of the ancient dragon clan are below?" Duan blade looked at the bottom of the cliff and asked casually that the cliff should not be high, only three or four hundred meters, and there was silence below.


    "It should be down there." Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said that he jumped and fell from the top of the cliff.


    Zhao shu, breaking blade several people jump in succession.


    The cliff is not high, only three or four hundred meters.


    After a while, the crowd fell to the ground.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there is a green grassland. A river about ten feet across the green grassland flows to the other side of the cliff. The river is clear, not deep, and there are flowers, grass and trees around.


    Several people saw the broken blade, and their eyes were puzzled.


    Where are the ancient dragon relics? They did not find any trace of the ancient dragon people.


    When people are confused, Huang Xiaolong comes to the side of the river.


    Seeing this, they can''t help but look at the river. Just now, they have searched for the river, and nothing is different. The river is not deep, and you can see the bottom at a glance. The fish and shrimp swim and the water plants float in it.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly slapped at the river. The river suddenly glowed, and a vast dragon power seemed to come from the ancient times, rising from the sky and submerging the people.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Then, the light disappeared, and people saw a black hole two people high above the river.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the black hole, people were stunned.


    However, just as the crowd was stunned, the black hole began to shrink slowly.


    "Let''s go in!" Yelled Huang Xiaolong. With that, he flashed into the black hole space. Zhao shu and the giant ghost Feng Yang followed, and the three of Duan Dao looked at each other and all of them flashed into the black hole.


    Soon after the six men entered the black hole, the black hole healed and disappeared, and the river became calm.


    However, not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the black hole, a group of people suddenly appeared above the cliff.


    If zhao shu were here, he would be surprised to see this group of people, because they were Chen Tianqi, the general domain leader of the Shura gate, and the other domain leaders of the Shura sect.


    Chen Tianqi, dressed in a black robe and with light black lines at the corner of his eyes, said, "do you mean that the Longwei comes from below?"


    At this time, Gu Wen, the domain leader behind Chen Tianqi, came forward and said, "yes, the master of the gate, his subordinates were in the vicinity at that time. I felt clearly that the dragon power was coming from below!"


    Chen Tianqi nodded: "I hope there will be no mistakes this time."


    They have been in the origin forest for half a year. They have searched almost every corner of the origin forest. They also thought that they had found the relics of the ancient dragon people on several occasions, but it was not true.


    "Let''s go down." Chen Tianqi opened his mouth, and with that, he leaped and fell to the bottom of the cliff. The masters of the Shura sect fell one after another.


    Chen Tianqi and others came to the bottom of the cliff and looked around. The masters of the Shura sect were not disappointed. It seems that there are no ancient dragon relics at the bottom of the cliff.


    Just when the masters of the Shura sect were disappointed, Chen Tianqi looked at the space above the river. He felt that the air flow fluctuation of the space above the river was different from that of other corners. Obviously, a strong man of holy land had just played in the space above the river.


    He examined carefully, thought for a moment, and suddenly put out a fist to the top of the river.


    Just like Huang Xiaolong before, the river is full of light, and a vast dragon power rises into the sky, and then a black hole appears.


    Looking at the black hole above the river, the master of shuramen was surprised and then ecstatic.


    Is this?!


    At this point, the black hole slowly shrinks.


    "Everybody, speed up, move in!" Chen Tianqi called out. When he stepped in first, the other masters of the Shura sect responded, and they all flew up and crossed in.


    After two breaths, the black hole disappears.


    Not long after Chen Tianqi and others disappeared, several groups of people came from all over the country. It was obvious that Longwei had already alerted the strong people around him.


    After they arrived, they all came to the bottom of the cliff. Like Chen Tianqi, they found that the air flow on the river was different. Therefore, more people entered the black hole one after another.


    Before and after, there were more than ten groups of people.


    Among the more than ten groups of people, Li Molin and other powerful people in the temple were among them.When Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and duanren entered the black hole space, they only felt their whole body rotate for a while, then they fell down from the air and fell on a plain.


    The plain is surrounded by mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the trees above the mountain range are very large, which can be said to be huge.


    But at the end of the plain, there is a huge city, which is like a giant dragon crawling on the plain. The vast dragon power emanates from the huge city and fills the whole space.


    "Dragon city!" Zhao shu exclaimed.


    Broken blade several people were also surprised: "dragon city?"


    In ancient times, it is said that the dragon people built a dragon city, and the dragon people lived in it.


    The dragon city is as famous as the ghost city that was born not long ago, and even more famous than the ghost city of the ghost king.


    In ancient times, there were six kings of human beings, with the holy king in the first place. However, that only refers to human beings. In ancient times, the ruler of the dragon clan, the Dragon Emperor, had great strength. Even the holy king did not dare to challenge his dragon power.


    "Go Huang Xiaolong flies up and flies to the dragon city at the end of the plain.


    Zhao shu, several people of the broken blade have been flying.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the gate of the dragon city.


    Such as dragon city, ghost city, these ancient cities, there are many restrictions on the city, so you can only enter through the city gate.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and others were about to enter, suddenly, the gate of dragon city flashed, and a huge bone dragon appeared out of thin air, blocking Huang Xiaolong and others. A terrible breath of death swept through.


    Looking at the huge bone dragon, zhao shu and Duan blade, who were 30-40-zhang-long and 100-zhang-long-term in front of them, their faces changed and they took a breath of cold air.


    After the death of many strong people of the dragon clan, their bones were refined into undead bone dragons by some powerful people of the dragon clan. These undead bone dragons were used to guard some important places of the dragon clan.


    The ghost bone dragon in front of him, with a terrible breath, has obviously reached the peak of the tenth level of holy land.


    Zhao Shu was very clear about how powerful the ghost bone dragon was at the peak of the tenth stage of Shengyu.


    (today''s old problem has been made again, and my eyes are not comfortable. Let''s have a watch first. Tomorrow, we''ll see the situation. If it''s better, I''ll give you two shifts.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the dead bone dragon in front of him, and is also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the gate of the dragon city was guarded by the ghost bone dragon.


    At this time, the ghost bone dragon, the peak of the tenth level of holy land, suddenly trampled on Huang Xiaolong at a very fast speed. If Huang Xiaolong is trampled, even if Huang Xiaolong is strong, he will be trampled into meat cakes.


    "Little Lord!" Zhao shu shouts in surprise and takes a slap at the undead bone dragon. However, it is obvious that Zhao Shu is a step late, and the giant foot of bone dragon has come to Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is about to be trampled on, suddenly, the light flashes, and Huang Xiaolong disappears.


    Space is hidden!


    Then, with a bang, the giant foot of the bone dragon stepped on the ground where Huang Xiaolong had stood. The ground around him vibrated and the dust was flying.


    Everyone''s ears were buzzing.


    At this time, zhao shu''s attack fell on the bone dragon. "Bang" rang, and the bone dragon retreated more than ten meters, and then stood still.


    But the broken blade took a cold breath, because zhao shu slapped the bone dragon with one hand, and the bone dragon was still intact!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape appeared beside him. Looking at the bone dragon in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled. It''s no way to go on like this. He just opened the black hole space of the dragon clan. The dragon power emitted must have startled the strong people around him. There must be other strong men coming one after another. Therefore, they must enter the dragon city first.


    What to do?!


    Breaking through by force is definitely not going to work.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. It seems that he can only use Xumi mountain!


    When Gu Long was about to attack zhao shu and duan''an again, suddenly, zhao shu and duan''an came to a hall.


    Zhao shu entered the Xumi temple, so he was not surprised. However, the three duanren looked around Xumi temple, but they were surprised.


    "Is this?" Duan blade asked in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He turned Xumi mountain into dust and floated with the wind. He soon passed through the bone dragon and entered the dragon city.


    When the three men saw that they passed by Gu Long, Gu Long didn''t realize it. They were surprised.


    What the hell is this? How can you avoid the perception of the ghost bone dragon at the peak of the tenth level of holy land?!


    He realized that it was impossible for him to do it.


    Just when duan''er and the others are suspicious, Huang Xiaolong has already entered the dragon city and come to the sky above the streets of Longcheng. The light flashes and the people come out of the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong takes Xumi mountain back into his body.


    "Mr. Huang, was that just now?" Duan blade couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "brother duanren, now, we''d better look for the legacy of the dragon clan."


    Broken blade is stunned, and then understand what Huang Xiaolong means.


    At this time, zhao shu looked at the broken blade and said solemnly, "I hope you three don''t mention it to anyone in the future." Although the three men of duan''an didn''t guess that it was Xumi mountain for a moment, they might guess later that Zhao Shu didn''t want Huang Xiaolong''s possession of Xumi mountain leaked out.


    At least, not at the moment!


    Xumi mountain is no better than the prison circle, broken soul pearl and exquisite pagoda.


    If the news of Huang Xiaolong''s possession of Xumi mountain is leaked out, it will be a great trouble.


    Duan blade saw zhao shu''s serious expression and nodded: "Mr. Zhao, don''t worry. We won''t let out the story just now."


    The other two saints of the broken blade also opened their mouths to take care of themselves.


    Zhao shu nodded.


    "Let''s go. We need to find the dragon''s legacy as soon as possible!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and flies. Now the most important thing is to find the legacy of the dragon clan.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong believed that the broken blade would not leak out, so he used Xumi mountain.


    It was not long before Huang Xiaolong entered the dragon city. Chen Tianqi and other Shura men also came to the dragon city. Like Huang Xiaolong, Chen Tianqi and other Shura men stopped Chen Tianqi and others from entering the dragon city when Chen Tianqi and others wanted to enter the dragon city.


    Huang Xiaolong has Xumi mountain, so he can avoid the perception of the undead bone dragon, but Chen Tianqi and others are not so lucky. A master of Shura sect can''t avoid it. In an instant, he is stabbed by the giant tail of the undead bone dragon, passes through his chest, and is swept away by the undead bone dragon.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and duan''an and others keep flying in the sky above the Dragon City, sensing the location of the dragon family''s legacy. However, after entering the Dragon City, the black and blue dragon spirits in Huang Xiaolong''s body are silent again, and there is no movement. It seems to be suppressed by something.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong still had nothing to gain.


    The dragon city is several times bigger than the ghost city. Even if Huang Xiaolong wants to search every corner of the Dragon City, it will take a few days. Such a blind search is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, the strong outside may break through the skeleton dragon defense line and enter the dragon city at any time.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong stopped and pondered, "let''s search separately." If we search separately, we will have more chances to find them.


    "Good." Duan blade nodded, no comment.As a result, Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu, jugui Fengyang and Duan blade college were separated.


    But an hour later, nothing was found.


    Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu, giant ghost Feng Yang again separated, each looking for.


    Not long after his separation from Zhao Shu and jugui Fengyang, Huang Xiaolong came to a palace, which was triangular in shape, with a height of 100 Zhang and an area of thousands of square meters, which was much larger than other palaces in Longcheng.


    Looking at the triangular palace, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and fell in front of the gate of the palace. Although his body was black and the spirit of blue and Double Dragons was the same, Huang Xiaolong had refined the eggs of the Earth Dragon, which was quite complicated for the Dragon nationality flavor. As long as it was close to a certain range, he could feel it.


    This triangle palace, has the Dragon nationality breath! And not weak!


    However, the palace gate is closed.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of hell. After confirming that there was no prohibition, he waved his hand, opened the gate, and then flashed into the palace. As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the palace, a strong dragon nationality breath came to his face. Moreover, the Dragon nationality flavor was different from the Earth Dragon Egg refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the four crystal pillars in the hall and stares at them.


    These four huge crystal pillars are inlaid with blood rubies. These blood rubies are large and small, small as big as fists, and large ones are half a meter long.


    "Dragon blood crystal?" Yelled Huang Xiaolong.


    The dragon blood crystal contains the pre heaven dragon Yuan and dragon Qi of the strong man of the dragon clan. Although one dragon blood crystal is not as good as a dragon egg, there are thousands of dragon blood crystals embedded in these four huge crystal pillars!


    Thousands of dragon blood crystals!


    (it''s better to make a shift first, write a chapter only after one day''s writing, and I will try my best tomorrow)


    in the future, I will try my best to write a chapter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the thousands of dragon blood crystals among the four crystal pillars in front of him. His eyes are hot and his heart is overjoyed. This trip is really not in vain!


    Even if we can''t find the dragon eggs or other treasures of the dragon clan, the thousands of dragon blood crystals are enough to enhance Huang Xiaolong''s strength!


    And the dragon blood crystal, like the dragon egg, has infinite benefits for the body.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong refined the eggs of the Earth Dragon, and his physical defense strength increased a lot. If he refined the thousands of dragon blood crystals, we can imagine how much strength Huang Xiaolong''s physical defense would be.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breathing becomes a little tight. He flashes his body and comes to a crystal pillar.


    Each crystal column is a hundred Zhang high. Huang Xiaolong stands in front of the column like a grain of dust.


    Now, he has to find a way to take down the dragon blood crystal on the crystal pillar. It''s too slow to take it one by one. The strong people in the back may enter the dragon city at any time to find this place, so Huang Xiaolong does not have much time.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong flies up and the blade of Shura appears in his hand. With a wave of both hands, the hundred Zhang crystal pillar is broken into ten sections by the Shura blade, and each section has ten Zhang.


    Huang Xiaolong collected them one by one into the Shura precepts.


    He plans to take away all the crystal pillars, and then slowly take down the dragon blood crystal after leaving the dragon city.


    Before long, the other three crystal pillars were all broken into ten sections by Huang Xiaolong, and then they were put into the Shura ring.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief when he collected all the four crystal pillars.


    However, after collecting all the four crystal pillars, Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately, but walked to the throne in the center of the hall.


    On the throne, there is a golden dragon with five claws.


    Because when Huang Xiaolong collected the crystal pillar just now, he sensed that the throne position had dragon nationality flavor, and the breath was stronger than that of each crystal column!


    Still stronger!


    Before Huang Xiaolong came to the throne, he was puzzled that there was no dragon family legacy on and around the throne. Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of hell. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and the eye of hell looked through the throne and saw that there was another space under the throne!


    It is from this space that the strong dragon nationality breath emanates.


    This!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright. Once again, he looks at the Dragon chair and its surroundings. There are some different spaces. You must open the teleportation array to enter.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the Dragon chair, touching the place where the Dragon chair may open the teleportation array.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s hands touched the Dragon bead in the mouth of the five clawed Golden Dragon on the Dragon chair, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the golden light rushed from the bottom of the Dragon chair, and a burst of pulling force came. Huang Xiaolong''s scenery changed in front of him. After blinking an eye, he came to a sea.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sea below, hesitates for a moment, then breaks through the sea surface and enters the sea bottom. After arriving at the bottom of the sea for hundreds of feet, Huang Xiaolong sees a crystal dragon palace made of unknown materials.


    The crystal dragon palace covers an area of about ten miles.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the crystal dragon palace.


    "Dragon King palace." Huang Xiaolong looks at the gate of the crystal dragon palace, which depicts three ancient characters of the Dragon King palace.


    "Is this the palace where some elder of the dragon clan practiced?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    He has read many ancient books and records that only the palaces of the elders of the dragon clan can be called the Dragon King Palace, while the Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan is called the Dragon Palace.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and then he was happy.


    I didn''t expect that this was the cultivation space of an elder of the dragon clan.


    In ancient times, every elder of the dragon clan was a powerful one in the divine realm. He had a high status and great power in the dragon clan. This is actually the cultivation palace of the dragon clan elder. There should be many good things!


    Huang Xiaolong is excited and flies into the crystal dragon palace and the main hall of the crystal dragon palace.


    In the center of the hall is a cauldron stove. On top of the cauldron are carved five golden dragons with five claws, corresponding to the five corners of the cauldron.


    In ancient times, almost every powerful person had a cauldron furnace for alchemy.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong found a black cauldron in the holy space of all saints.


    Huang Xiaolong goes around the Golden Dragon tripod and comes to the rear of the Golden Dragon tripod. There is a jade cabinet behind the Golden Dragon tripod. On the jade cabinet, there are more than a dozen jade bottles.


    Under the jade vase, there are marks respectively.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the first jade bottle, and then blurted out: "Tianlong Dan!"


    I saw the first jade bottle under the label, it turned out to be Tianlong Dan!


    Tianlong pill is a legendary miraculous elixir specially made by the dragon family. After swallowing it, it can not only improve the cultivation, but also possess the power of the Heavenly Dragon, which makes the body power advance by leaps and bounds.


    Huang Xiaolong swallows his throat and then looks at the second jade bottle.


    The second jade bottle is marked below: Dragon God pill.


    "Dragon God pill!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised again.


    The Dragon God pill is a higher level of Dragon God pill than the Tianlong pill. If enough Dragon God pills are swallowed, the human body can even change continuously and possess the terror defense and power of the strong dragon people.Shuihuolongyuan pill, reverse dragon pill, Longhai Bijin pill, longfo pill, Jinlong ciguang pill


    There are only a dozen other jade bottles marked below, all of which are legendary Dragon God pills that have disappeared for tens of thousands of years.


    Looking at these legendary Dragon God pills, Huang Xiaolong can''t help breathing again.


    Even if one of them is left out, it will cause a lot of bloodbath.


    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong collected all these jade bottles into the Shura ring. Later, Huang Xiaolong also found a alchemy script on the jade cabinet.


    This alchemy book is called Golden Dragon alchemy.


    Golden Dragon alchemy!


    In the world of martial spirit, both the alchemy and weapon refining scripts are extremely rare. Each book is extremely precious, not to mention some advanced ones. Therefore, to a certain extent, this golden dragon alchemy formula is more precious than those dragon clan magic pills.


    Because those Dragon God pills will be gone after they are swallowed and refined. But with this alchemy formula, you can refine them again as long as you collect materials.


    Huang Xiaolong also collected this golden dragon alchemy into the Shura precepts.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong searched other parts of the palace, but to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, there was nothing more than the dragon family''s divine elixir and the Golden Dragon''s Alchemy formula.


    After confirming that there are no other dragon family treasures, Huang Xiaolong takes the Golden Dragon tripod away and goes out of the crystal dragon palace to return to the original dragon city palace.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhao Shu, Duan blade and others." Huang Xiaolong thinks secretly, and then breaks through the void and continues to search.


    While Huang Xiaolong continues to search for the remains of the dragon family, Chen Tianqi, Li Molin and others who arrived behind finally broke through the defense of the undead bone dragon and entered the dragon city.


    After entering the Dragon City, Chen Tianqi led the Shura men to search for it. After a while, he came to the huge triangular palace where Huang Xiaolong got dragon blood crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Chen Tianqi stepped into the palace hall and glanced at the four crystal pillars that Huang Xiaolong had taken away.


    Although the four crystal pillars were broken into ten sections by Huang Xiaolong with the blade of Shura and taken away, there were still column marks on the ground.


    At this time, the masters of the Shura sect also found the four pillar marks.


    Gu Wen, the master of the domain, inspected it and said, "there were originally four giant pillars here, but they were taken away, and they should have just been taken away."


    Another domain Master said with a smile: "even the pillar is not let go, I don''t know which idiot did it."


    Other domain masters heard the speech and laughed.


    Chen Tianqi, however, did not smile. He glanced around the hall. He came to the golden dragon throne and looked around it.


    All of a sudden, Chen Tianqi slapped at the golden dragon throne. At this moment, the golden dragon throne was shining brightly, and a terrible force came out.


    Chen Tianqi was shocked and retreated. At the same time, the light power gushed out of his body.


    However, even so, Chen Tianqi was still shocked by this force and fell on the wall of the main hall with a bang.


    "Master!" Gu Wen and others face a change, flustered but fly forward, quickly will Chen Tianqi up.


    Chen Tianqi was lifted up by the crowd The sound of the sound, blood gushed from the mouth.


    "How are you, master?" Gu Wen says.


    Chen Tianqi waved his hand to show that he was OK. He took out a pill and swallowed it. The fighting spirit in his body was running and his face recovered slowly.


    "Master, that throne?" A master of Shura asked.


    Chen Tianqi pondered: "there should be prohibitions left by the powerful in the divine realm." Thanks to his quick reaction just now, otherwise it would not be as simple as injury.


    "The prohibition of the strong in the divine realm!" The faces of the masters of the Shura sect changed greatly.


    "Let''s go!" After Chen Tianqi finished, he flashed out of the hall. Although he felt that the throne should have some secrets, there were prohibitions from the powerful in the divine realm, which they could not fight against.


    The masters of the Shura sect followed, breaking the void and leaving.


    "Master, I heard that Huang Xiaolong also came to the origin forest." Gu Wen followed Chen Tianqi and said.


    Chen Tianqi nodded. Although they were in the origin of the forest, they also heard about Danyang City.


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong has really got the Shura commandment, otherwise, the left emissary will not protect him." Another domain advocate Zhang Yun said.


    "It''s terrible that Huang Xiaolong grew up. If we don''t kill him as soon as possible, it will be very difficult for us to kill him in ten years." Another domain Master said.


    Chen Tianqi''s eyes twinkled. Anyway, the trip to the origin forest is over. He must go to the broken blade empire.


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong can no longer be allowed to grow up!


    "Let''s not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. Now we need to find the Dragon tomb as soon as possible." Chen Tianqi said: "the temple has also come in. Li Molin must have come for the Dragon tomb. We can''t let them get there first."


    "Yes, master!" The LORD said respectfully.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to a palace in the south of the Dragon City, and then fell to the top of a palace, which also had a strong dragon nationality flavor.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong enters.


    After entering the palace, you can see a big sword and a big dragon knife in front of the hall!


    There is a blood dragon carved on the body of the big dragon sword. The blood dragon is full of terror and evil spirit. Obviously, this big dragon sword has been contaminated with the blood of many powerful people before. Otherwise, it would not have been so fierce.


    Huang Xiaolong comes forward and grabs it with his right hand. When he wants to hold up the big dragon blade, he only feels that his arm is sinking. He can''t lift the Dragon Blade for a moment. He is surprised. Now he has broken through the holy land. With the power of holding, even if it is a mountain, he can hold it, but he can''t hold it!


    What kind of ore is this dragon blade made of refined iron? It''s so heavy!


    "Up Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is in full swing. His hands are full of light. Once he holds it again, he lifts the sword from the table. However, even so, Huang Xiaolong still feels very hard to hold it, just like a three-year-old holding a huge brick.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the big dragon sword and waved it out with all his strength. He saw a bloody dragon flying out. Countless Dao Qi and evil spirit like a huge wave drowned the four sides. All the palaces around him collapsed and turned into a piece of rubble.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the power of the big dragon knife, and his throat stirs.


    The spirit and ferocity of the Dragon blade is a little terrifying.


    He took the big dragon knife and looked up and down. The more he saw it, the more he liked it.


    Although the power of Shura blade and Wansheng halberd are very strong, it is still the big dragon sword that is more powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the blood dragon on the body of the sword. He moves in his heart and drops a drop of blood at the mouth of the blood dragon. Suddenly, the blood of the big dragon sword soars to the sky, and the ferocious spirit suddenly rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and instantly pours into Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Huang Xiaolong was startled. He kept his mind tightly and used his soul method. He slowly swallowed up the evil spirit and refined it. After a while, the evil spirit disappeared and began to relax.At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed and a picture appeared. He saw a strong man of the dragon clan, who was holding a big dragon sword. He flew up and cut off with one knife. With a knife, the ocean was cut in two.


    The strong man of the dragon clan then overturned with a knife, and countless Sabre Qi flew and shot violently. All over the place, mountains collapsed.


    One move after another.


    After a while, the screen disappears.


    The picture disappeared for a long time, and Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Just now that is the inheritance skill that Huang Xiaolong got after refining this big Dragon Sabre, the big dragon sword technique!


    The Shura sword technique is killing, bloody and weird. The Wansheng halberd method is to march forward, fearless and full of righteousness. The law of the big dragon sword is domineering! The despot that destroys everything!


    There are six moves in this dragon sword technique.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to take back the big dragon sword, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly came. The three people were flying towards this side, and the speed was very fast. I think Huang Xiaolong waved the big dragon sword just now, which made people around.


    In the blink of an eye, the three people fell in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    The three men were dressed in different clothes, but they were all dressed in animal skins with bare arms. There was a kind of evil spirit on the three people.


    Demon clan strong!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has met with the powerful demon clan in holy land. All three are not weak. One is the peak of the first level of holy land, and the other is the early stage of the second level of holy land.


    After three people fall behind, their eyes all fall on the big dragon knife in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and their eyes are bright.


    "This is like the Dragon Sword of the dragon clan?" One of them said.


    "Dragon sword? Is it the big dragon sword refined by the dragon clan elder Xuelong? " Another person startled way.


    "It should be. Look at the blood dragon on the blade. It''s said that the blood dragon elder killed heavily, and there were tens of thousands of strong people who died on this big dragon sword." The former one is humanity.


    When it was confirmed that Huang Xiaolong had a big dragon knife in his hand, his eyes were even hotter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Ha ha, it seems that we are lucky. As soon as we enter the Dragon City, we can find the dragon''s unique sword, the dragon sword!" The man who first opened his mouth said with a smile.


    In his opinion, the Dragon blade is already in the bag of the three of them.


    Huang Xiaolong, a holy land, can''t turn any waves.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the figure suddenly flashed. Then he saw Huang Xiaolong fly up into the sky. The big dragon knife in his hand suddenly fell down. Countless heavy sabre Qi rolled out and a huge blood dragon appeared.


    Their faces changed greatly.


    "The sword of turning clouds!" One of them responded and waved his sword upward. Countless sword Qi soared into the sky, forming a series of sword clouds and meeting Huang Xiaolong.


    However, when the three saw the dragon''s Sabre Qi, they cut through the countless sword clouds. The speed did not decrease, and they came to the top of the three people.


    Boom!


    There was a huge bang.


    The air of the big dragon sword hit the ground, and the hard foundation stone of the dragon city was raised continuously. The ground was split into a huge rift valley with a length of thousands of feet, and the blood dragon roared.


    I just opened my mouth and said that I was lucky. As soon as I entered, I found the dragon family''s peerless sword. From head to toe, he was cut into half by the countless Dao Qi of the Dragon Dao!


    The five internal organs and six viscera, brain, splashed on the ground, the spirit was destroyed, had died can''t die again, but the other two people in time to avoid, it is better, but even so, they were all blown by the big dragon knife, fell and flew out several miles away, bloodstain all over the body, the scar on the body was terrible, and the clothes were broken.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and there is no nonsense. He makes a move again. The big dragon knife in his hand turns over, and the elixir''s congenital essence moves and suddenly swings out.


    The Dragon stirs the sky!


    The big dragon sword gave out a dazzling blood red light, and countless Sabre Qi burst out. Accompanied by countless small blood dragons, the terror of killing swept the world.


    Before they could get up, the remaining two were drowned by the blood red sword of the dragon sword. Countless blood dragons passed through their bodies, then circled and dashed into the air.


    Huang Xiaolong falls down.


    Blood Dragon Blade awn, blood dragon disappeared.


    The other two people were lying on the ground in the distance, and the ground around them was red with blood.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the two people.


    "You, you are, who are you?" One of them, panting, voiced vaguely, looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes only had endless fear.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" If they were struck by thunder, their faces suddenly changed.


    These days, the name of Huang Xiaolong has been heard all over the land of wind and snow. Although they come from ten continents, they have come to the forest for many days. Naturally, they are not unfamiliar with the name of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the two coldly. Originally, he wants to solve the three people, which will take some time. However, the three people are careless and don''t take him seriously. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong finds that the innate Zhenyuan is more powerful than the Shura fighting spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong lifts the big dragon knife in his hand.


    "We are ten sides of the land, the lion palace, the lion demon king, you can''t kill us!" One sees Huang Xiaolong lift up the dragon knife in his hand, and he takes off his mouth in a hurry.


    "Lion demon?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, the lion demon king, we are the strongest demon king of the demon clan!" Another man also said in a hurry. When he had yet to explain, Huang Xiaolong''s big dragon sword fell and split it in two. The blood Dragon Sword Qi accompanied by the congenital fire soon extinguished his spirit.


    The remaining one turned pale with fear.


    At this time, the big dragon knife in Huang Xiaolong''s hand turns and kills the remaining one.


    From the beginning, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to let the three leave.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t trust Huang Xiaolong about the fierce lion hall. The three men had already been killed, and the violent lion hall couldn''t find him.


    Huang Xiaolong takes away the bodies of the three people and the space rings, and then waves a congenitally real fire in his hand, which falls on the surrounding ground and cleans up the surrounding ground.


    After cleaning up and without any flaws, Huang Xiaolong left.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, several groups of people came to the scene.


    One of these groups is the temple people.


    All the people were surprised to see the ground of the rift valley.


    "It''s amazing Yao mountain came to the rift valley, looking at the rift valley, surprised.


    "The ground of the dragon city is extremely hard. If you can destroy the ground of the dragon city like this, the opponent must have a magic weapon in his hand." Li Molin side, a tall, dark skin of the middle-aged man said.


    This middle-aged man was Zhou Zheng, the elder sent by the temple to support Li Molin.


    Zhou Zheng''s strength is very strong, and Li Molin is no lower than him in the temple.


    Li Molin said: "we''d better look for the Dragon tomb first. We must find the Dragon tomb as soon as possible. The temple master will break through the divine realm and get twice the result with half the effort if there are dragon beads."


    Zhou Zheng nodded his head and said, "OK."


    After Huang Xiaolong left the original place, he flew eastward.When Xiaolong was suddenly close to the Yellow Dragon Square, it was even stronger than that of the Yellow Dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Square ahead and is surprised.


    After entering the Dragon City, the black and blue dragons have been silent without any movement. Now, the reaction is so strong!


    What''s going on?!


    Surprised, Huang Xiaolong falls to the square.


    This square is not very large. It covers only a few miles. Around the square, there are many stone pillars, each of which is the same size, but the dragon patterns carved on them are different. Some are five clawed golden dragons, some are black dragons, some are pterosaurs, some are wind dragons, some are blood dragons, and some are fire dragons.


    On the surface, there is nothing special about this square. However, the black and blue dragons in the body are different. There must be something hidden in the square.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scan. Finally, he even opens the eye of hell. However, he still finds nothing unusual.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the stone tablet in the corner of the square. The stone tablet was ordinary and only one person tall. It seemed nothing special. However, after looking around carefully, Huang Xiaolong always felt that the stone tablet was not in harmony with the square.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the stone tablet with a flash of body shape. Nearly before and after, Huang Xiaolong saw two small characters in the lower corner of the stone tablet, which were written in the longzu script. However, Huang Xiaolong had studied the ancient font in XingKong University and Duan blade college before, but he also recognized a lot of characters of the Dragon nationality.


    Huang Xiaolong read: "dragon tomb."


    Dragon tomb!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened.


    This square is where the Dragon tomb is?!


    The tomb of the dragon, the graveyard of the strong of the dragon clan! At the thought of this, even if Huang Xiaolong''s heart is strong, he can''t help being excited.


    This dragon tomb is not the Dragon King palace that Huang Xiaolong found earlier. The dragon body of the dragon family is all treasures. Even if the body of a strong dragon clan is found in the Dragon tomb, it is countless times more precious than the earth dragon egg, dragon blood crystal and Dragon God pill that Huang Xiaolong got.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the stone tablet and tries to suppress his excitement.


    Now, it is known that this is where the Dragon tomb is, but the problem is how to open it.


    Huang Xiaolong studies the stone tablet up and down. His intuition tells him that the stone tablet is the key to open the Dragon tomb.


    However, there are no other patterns or words on the stone tablet except the small dragon tomb in the lower corner. I don''t know what material the stone tablet is made of. The tentacles are warm and smooth, and they feel comfortable.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that the stone tablet seems to have life, which is a very strange feeling.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes finally fall on the two characters of dragon tomb in the corner below the stone tablet. He moves in his heart and calls out the blade of Shura, cuts his finger, and drops a drop of blood onto the two characters of dragon tomb.


    When the blood drips down, he immediately seeps in. The two characters of the Dragon tomb flash and the stone tablet shakes. Huang Xiaolong sees it, and his face is happy. The blood of his fingers drops in again.


    Suddenly, the two characters of the Dragon tomb flash again, and the stone tablet is humming.


    Then, with the blood of Huang Xiaolong''s fingers dripping, the two characters of dragon tomb shine more and more brightly, and the stone tablet vibrates violently. When Huang Xiaolong drops more than 20 drops, the stone tablet suddenly sings a sound of dragon singing, and the lights burst out one by one. Then, these light Dragons revolve around Huang Xiaolong, and the light flashes. Huang Xiaolong''s scenery changes and has arrived It''s a mountain.


    In front of the mountain stands a huge tomb.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t describe the size of the tomb. Standing in front of it, he was extremely small. Looking up at the Dragon tomb, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Above the tomb, there were clouds more than three or four hundred feet. It was impossible to see how high the tomb was.


    Then Huang Xiaolong discovers that the clouds and mist above the Dragon tomb are condensed by the dragon spirit!


    After the death of the strong dragon clan, the Dragon Spirit in the dragon body is elegant in all directions. It is obvious that the dragon spirit is the dragon body of the strong dragon family in the Dragon tomb.


    However, the Dragon Qi can condense into clouds, which can be thought to have reached an alarming degree.


    Huang Xiaolong is excited. This is the Dragon Spirit accumulated after the death of the strong people of the dragon clan for tens of thousands of years. If you can refine these dragon Qi, what level of self cultivation will you achieve?!


    However, now, time is pressing, and we can''t refine the cloud of dragon Qi here.


    Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the Linglong pagoda, filled with fighting spirit, and flew into the sky. The demon killing array of the tripod of ten thousand beasts was running. Suddenly, like a whale absorbing water, the clouds of dragon Qi surrounding the Dragon tomb kept pouring into the pagoda.


    However, the cloud of dragon Qi is the result of the dragon body of the strong dragon clan for tens of thousands of years. Even if Huang Xiaolong urges him to do his best, the 10000 beast tripod can absorb it very fast, but it will be difficult to absorb it completely for a while.


    This lasted for an hour, and the cloud of dragon Qi accumulated by the dragon body of the strong dragon clan for tens of thousands of years was completely absorbed into the beast tripod.


    When the last wisp of dragon gas cloud is absorbed, Huang Xiaolong takes a breath of air, suppresses his great joy, and takes the Linglong pagoda into his body.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the entrance of the Dragon tomb. Now that he has collected the cloud of dragon Qi, the next step is to explore the Dragon tomb.


    However, such forbidden areas as the Dragon tomb are usually heavily prohibited. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to fly into the entrance of the Dragon tomb immediately. Instead, he opened the eyes of hell and visited the entrance of the Dragon tomb first.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through the holy land, and his spiritual power has also made great progress. With the eye of hell, as long as you are careful, you can see through the general prohibition.


    Through the eye of hell, Huang Xiaolong finds that the entrance to the Dragon tomb is forbidden. Moreover, the forbidden area is almost everywhere in all corners of the entrance of the Dragon tomb. It is extremely difficult to break into it!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and immediately offered a sacrifice to Xumi mountain. He stepped into Xumi temple. With his strength, it was impossible to break the ban. Now he can only rely on Xumi temple.


    After entering the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong urges the ten Buddha array. The Xumi Temple shrinks, turns into a dust and floats into the entrance of the Dragon tomb.


    With Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong enters the Dragon tomb without danger.


    After entering the Dragon tomb, suddenly, a surging Qi of congenital Longyuan enveloped Xumi mountain, which seemed to enter the ocean of congenital Longyuan.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Although he is separated from Xumi mountain, he can still feel the terror of the dragon Yuan wave. There are too many congenital Longyuan in the tomb of the dragon. Moreover, he seems to have the spirit and can take the initiative to attack!


    If Huang Xiaolong had not been protected by Xumi mountain just now and had broken through the holy land, he would have been seriously injured as soon as he entered the tomb.


    Huang Xiaolong carefully drives Xumi mountain to fly continuously in the sea of yuan of the pre tianlongyuan. Huang Xiaolong finds that the former tianlongyuan is emanating from the front.


    The tomb of the dragon is like a small world. Although Huang Xiaolong already knew that the tomb was huge outside, he found that the space of the tomb was many times larger than he had imagined.


    Huang Xiaolong drives Xumi mountain to fly like a small boat floating on the vast ocean.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is constantly approaching the source of the congenital Longyuan, Li Molin, Yao Shan and others all come to the stone tablet in the square where Huang Xiaolong previously entered."Dragon tomb!" Li Molin looked at the word "dragon tomb" in the corner below the stone tablet. Her eyes could not help but twinkle with joy.


    "It''s in the tomb of dragon Yao Shan laughs.


    All the powerful people in the temple also showed a happy smile.


    Dragon tomb!


    The tomb of the strong dragon clan was finally found by them!


    "According to the ancient books and records, to open the Dragon tomb, you only need to use the blood of the strong man above the holy land." Zhou Zheng said.


    "I''ll try." Li Molin Road, finger cut, blood drops fall into the stone tablet, suddenly, the light flashes.


    After a while, Li Molin and others opened the Dragon tomb and came to the Dragon tomb like Huang Xiaolong.


    Not long after Li Molin and others opened the Dragon tomb, Chen Tianqi and others also opened the Dragon tomb one after another.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, in the Dragon tomb, constantly drives Xumi mountain to the source of the Dragon yuan in Xiantian. More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong sees a huge dragon palace.


    Previously, the Dragon King palace that Huang Xiaolong found is already very large, but compared with the Dragon Palace in front of him, it''s a little sorcery, and the congenital dragon yuan in the Dragon tomb is emitted from this huge dragon palace.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the Dragon Palace.


    "Dragon palace!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the three characters above the gate of the huge dragon palace and reads.


    Huang Xiaolong is excited. The eye of hell looks at all directions and carefully controls Xumi mountain and flies into the dragon god palace.


    Once inside the Dragon Palace, Huang Xiaolong looks at the scene in front of him and is deeply shocked.


    In the hall of the dragon god palace, there are huge sacrificial platforms. Above each altar, there is a huge crystal icicle. Inside these crystal icicles, there are dragons!


    Every Dragon is lifelike!


    These dragons are not sculptures, but the dead bodies of the living dragon clan!


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Looking at the bodies of more than 20 strong dragon people on the altar, Huang Xiaolong is short of breath.


    Dragon!


    This is a real dragon!


    In the past, on the earth, the dragon, but the sacred totem symbol of China, has an insurmountable position in the eyes of the Chinese nation!


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and was excited. His eyes fell on the altar in the center of the hall.


    The altar in the center of the hall is much larger than that around it, and there is a fist sized bead floating above it!


    It is from this bead that the Dragon yuan of the first heaven in the Dragon tomb outside.


    Looking at the bead, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed and his eyes brightened: "is this the legendary dragon bead?"


    Dragon Ball!


    Dragon family treasure!


    This dragon bead, only long emperor of dragon clan can own, is also the only one!


    Dragon ball, but more than dragon eggs, dragon blood crystal, Dragon God pill, and even more than these real dragon people''s corpses more precious things! Otherwise, it is impossible to become a treasure of the dragon people.


    Huang Xiaolong drives Xumi mountain to the dragon ball.


    Dragon beads, emitting a touch of gold, inside, it seems that there is a dragon shadow, but some fuzzy, can not see clearly.


    After approaching, the light of the Dragon bead penetrates Xumi mountain and envelops Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body seems to be immersed in the liquid of congenital Longyuan. From the inside to the outside, from the soul to the body, he is inexpressibly comfortable, so comfortable that Huang Xiaolong wants to groan.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body is black, and the blue dragons tremble unceasingly. They fly out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and coil over the dragon ball.


    The dragon ball is drawn by the breath of black and Blue Double Dragons. It is brilliant and buzzing. It turns to be black. The blue double dragons fly past, and the black and Blue Double Dragons keep circling and flying.


    When the blue and black dragons fly, Huang Xiaolong finds that the brighter the scale of black and blue dragons is, and the horns on the forehead are born, the more powerful the dragon power is.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong tries to call back the black and blue dragons.


    He found that when the black and blue dragons flew back to him, the Dragon beads also flew to Huang Xiaolong. When the Dragon beads came to Huang Xiaolong, he felt very kind to Huang Xiaolong, just like his family members who had been separated for a long time.


    "After you, follow me." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The Dragon Ball hummed and nodded.


    Dragon ball is the most precious treasure of the dragon family. It is not surprising for Huang Xiaolong to see it.


    If they are willing to come to the realm, even if they are not willing to accept the dragon, they will be very difficult.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees the Dragon Ball nodding, he is happy and reaches out his right hand. The dragon ball automatically falls on his right palm. Looking at the dragon ball in his hand, Huang Xiaolong is still overjoyed.


    Later, he collected the dragon ball into the Linglong pagoda, and then slowly refined the dragon ball after going out.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the crystal Icicle on the central altar.


    Since the dragon ball is on the central altar, the central altar is undoubtedly the Dragon Emperor.


    Inside the crystal icicle, there is a body of five clawed golden dragon, which is the body of the Dragon Emperor. Although the Dragon Emperor is dead, Huang Xiaolong still feels the dragon power of threatening the world before his death.


    Huang Xiaolong presses down other thoughts in his mind and takes pictures with his hands. He wants to take this huge crystal icicle up and put it into Xumi temple.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, as soon as he photographed his hands, the crystal icicle did not move at all. At first, Huang Xiaolong took the big dragon blade. Although the Dragon blade was as heavy as a mountain, it still moved, but the crystal icicle did not move. It gave Huang Xiaolong the impression that he was just an ant trying to shake a huge rock.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath. Dantian congenitally Zhenyuan was in full swing. His hands suddenly took the crystal icicle again. This time, the crystal icicle finally moved, but it was only a move.


    Huang Xiaolong feels as if he is carrying a huge mountain on his back. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moves. After killing Ao Bai Xue, he takes out all the more than 60 pieces of Yipin spirit stones he got in his space ring.


    Huang Xiaolong inlays ten pieces of spirit stones into the ten Buddha array.


    All of a sudden, the light of the ten Buddha array burst into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands shot at the crystal icicle again. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong took the crystal icicle, and then fell into the Xumi temple and stood beside the temple.


    When the crystal icicle falls into the temple, Huang Xiaolong''s whole strength seems to be drained. The whole person falls into the ten Buddha array and gasps greatly.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly swallows a pill, and then uses his life soul skill. He recovers in an instant. After a while, he recovers.


    After recovering, Huang Xiaolong went to another altar.


    Now, the body of the Dragon Emperor has been collected. Next is the body of the elder of the dragon clan, the Dragon King.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands suddenly take a picture again. The crystal Icicle on the first altar on the left slowly flies up, and is then taken into Xumi Temple by Huang Xiaolong.


    The crystal Icicle on the left altar is sealed with a Tuolong.Tuolong has a very high status among the dragon people. Otherwise, the altar of the elder Tuolong would not be close to the Dragon Emperor.


    Looking at the two crystal icicles in the temple, Huang Xiaolong gasps for breath. Taking this crystal icicle is more tiring than a month of high-level war with holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong swallows another pill and recovers instantly with his life soul skill.


    After a while, recover.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has just been inlaid into the ten pieces of spirit stone in the ten Buddha array. At this time, Huang Xiaolong collapses and bursts, and the aura inside disappears.


    Huang Xiaolong does not care about his heartache. He embeds ten pieces of spirit stones into the ten Buddha array. All of a sudden, the Buddha''s power rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body again.


    Huang Xiaolong grabs the crystal icicle at the second altar on the left.


    The crystal Icicle on the second altar on the left is sealed with a dragon.


    The Buddha dragon, like the Buddha dragon, has a very high status in the Dragon nationality.


    When Huang Xiaolong took the crystal icicle with the seal of Buddha dragon into Xumi temple, it was a burst of force.


    then adjusted interest, resumed, and photographed again.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth!


    Gradually, there were more and more icicles in Xumi temple.


    When Huang Xiaolong captured the 12th crystal icicle, suddenly, there was a burst of sound in the distance.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    It seems that someone has broken through the forbidden entry to the Dragon tomb and is approaching the dragon god palace. It seems that there are a lot of people. Judging from the speed, everyone''s strength is not weaker than himself.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but inlay all the remaining one spirit stone into the ten Buddha array. In the ten Buddha array, the Buddha''s power is surging. Huang Xiaolong suddenly takes the twelfth crystal icicle into Xumi temple.


    When Huang Xiaolong just took the 12th crystal icicle into Xumi temple, before he could take the 13th one, the gate of dragon god palace was shining, and more than a dozen people appeared in the hall.


    "Li Molin!" Huang Xiaolong found that it was Li Molin and others who entered the dragon god palace.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Seeing Li Molin and others, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is tight. He immediately collects all the Buddha''s power in Xumi mountain, which turns into fine dust and falls on the ground.


    Although Huang Xiaolong once controlled Xumi mountain and escaped the perception of the ghost bone dragon on the top of the 10th level of holy land, the undead bone dragon is a dead creature after all, and Li Molin is a real strong one in the tenth level of holy land. If found, Huang Xiaolong will die!


    When Li Molin and others entered the dragon god palace, they saw the remaining twelve crystal jade pillars on the altar of the main hall. Their eyes were hot. However, when they saw that the other twelve sacrificial platforms were empty, they were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Has anyone taken away the other twelve Archaean dragons before us? " Yaoshan KaiKou road.


    "What''s more, the legendary dragon ball has also been taken away?" Another temple Master Lao Dao.


    Li Molin''s eyes were cold, glanced around the hall and said coldly: "we came all the way, and we didn''t see anyone else. The other party should not have left. We should search carefully and find out the other party! The master of the hall said, "we must seize the dragon ball!"


    Yao Shan and others should have launched their divine consciousness and searched every corner and space of the hall.


    At Zhou Zheng beside Li Molin, two golden flames appeared in her eyes. One after another, the golden light burst out from her eyes, scanning every inch of the hall.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is tight again. He knows that the opponent''s fighting skills should be able to crack the stealth skills.


    After a while, Zhou Zheng seemed to find something and walked slowly towards the fine dust of Xumi mountain.


    Li Molin can''t help but follow me.


    One step, two steps!


    The two keep approaching Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong has some breathing disorder.


    Two people came to Huang Xiaolong three meters away, just at this time, suddenly, the dragon god palace burst into the air, a group of people came out of thin air.


    "The men of shuramen!" Seeing the costumes of the visitors, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised to see the tall middle-aged man in a black robe with light black lines around his eyes.


    Chen Tianqi?! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    This is the master of the Shura sect, that is, his senior brother Chen Tianqi?


    However, seeing the arrival of the Shura men, Chen Tianqi and others, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised but pleased. Sure enough, after Chen Tianqi and others arrived, they attracted the attention of Zhou Zheng and Li Molin.


    The temple, the Shura people began to grab the remaining 12 Archaean dragons. Not long after the arrival of the shuramen, Chen Tianqi and others, the demon family and the beast clan of the ten continents all arrived and joined the fight one after another.


    While Huang Xiaolong takes advantage of the fierce battle, he drives Xumi mountain to leave the dragon god palace quietly, and flies all the way to the entrance of the Dragon tomb. However, when he comes to the entrance of the Dragon tomb, Huang Xiaolong does not leave immediately. The congenitally Long Yuan surging in the space of the Dragon tomb is a good thing, which can''t be released naturally.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed to the Linglong pagoda, and the demon killing and swallowing array was running, and congenitally Long Yuan constantly poured into the Linglong pagoda.


    There are countless spaces in the ten thousand beast tripod of Linglong pagoda. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong put these congenital dragon elements and the previous dragon Qi clouds in different spaces.


    After collecting it for a while, Huang Xiaolong stops, takes back the Linglong pagoda, leaves the Dragon tomb and returns to the top of Longcheng square.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the twelve Archaean dragons sealed in the crystal icicles in Xumi temple, he couldn''t restrain a burst of excitement.


    This trip to the origin of the forest will be the biggest harvest of his life.


    The most important thing is the most precious dragon bead of the dragon clan.


    Huang Xiaolong breaks through the sky and leaves Longcheng square. Then he uses the messenger to summon zhao shu, jugui Fengyang, Duan blade and others. Now that he has found the dragon blood crystal, the Dragon God pill, the ancient dragon body and the Dragon bead, it is time to leave.


    Although there are many treasures in the Dragon City, Huang Xiaolong is satisfied.


    Before long, zhao shu, the giant ghost Feng Yang, and Huang Xiaolong got together.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees zhao shu, the giant ghost gives Yang a happy look, knowing that they should also find something good.


    However, there was no reply from the three people.


    Otherwise, Huang Long''s eyebrows can''t be broken.


    "Broken blade, I''m afraid there''s something wrong." Zhao Shu said.


    Xiao Long nods.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s letter in his hand is shocked. He picks it up and scans his divine sense. It is a distress signal sent by the broken blade.


    "There''s something wrong with the broken blade. Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong flies up, takes zhao shu and the giant ghost Fengyang to rush to the place where the broken blade is.


    Huang Xiaolong flies westward all the way. Before long, the three men feel the violent power fluctuation ahead. It is obvious that there is a high-level competition in the holy land ahead.


    Sensing the violent fluctuation of the force ahead, Huang Xiaolong three people speed up the speed.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong sees the broken blade, which is fighting a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe.


    The Dragon Robe on the middle-aged man is a green dragon. The momentum of his body is overwhelming, which completely covers the momentum of the broken blade. When they fight, the broken blade is completely inferior. Huang Xiaolong can see that the other party does not seem to be eager to kill duan''an, otherwise, duan''an may have been killed.Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    What is this middle-aged man?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept. Five people in the distance were besieging the two saints of Duan blade college. When he saw the faces of the five, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. The five people, Huang Xiaolong recognized, were Xuelong City disciples who met before entering the ghost King''s cave when they were in the ghost city.


    At that time, the disciples of xuelongcheng, daohuangcheng and qingguicheng were with Zhao Chen.


    Yes, two of the two saints who besieged Duan blade college are Li Qiuping of Xuelong city and Wang Lin.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees the two, his mind flashes. Then the middle-aged man who fights with Duan blade is the Lord of Xuelong City, Yinlong Aojie?! One of the top ten masters in the land of chaos!


    "Save the blade." Huang Xiaolong turns his head to Zhao Shudao.


    "Yes, little Lord." Zhao shu should be respectful. With a flash of body, he attacks the silver dragon aogui in the past. Huang Xiaolong does not hesitate to attack Li Qiuping and Wang Lin with the giant ghost Fengyang.


    Yinlong aogui was tired of playing with it. When he wanted to kill the broken blade, a powerful force suddenly broke through the air. Yinlong aogui was startled, gave a backhand and a shock, and withdrew more than ten meters away.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the giant ghost Feng Yang forced Li Qiuping and Wang Lin back.


    Silver Dragon Ao estimates a face dignified ground to look at Zhao Shu, deep voice way: "who are you?" Judging from the palm just now, the strength of the other side is not weaker than itself.


    Li Qiuping came to Yinlong aogui and said respectfully to him: "master, that boy is Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Yinlong aogui followed his disciple Li Qiuping''s eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He was surprised. In Danyang City, Huang Xiaolong killed Yao Fei, the temple elder. It was widely spread that Yinlong Aojia heard about it.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Yinlong aogui looks up and down at Huang Xiaolong.


    Since the event of Danyang City, many forces and families have been discussing that Huang Xiaolong is the most evil genius in the history of the martial spirit world. No matter who he is, Huang Xiaolong is the most evil genius in the history of the martial spirit world.


    Yinlong aogui is no exception.


    Now, Yinlong aogui doesn''t know that his favorite female disciple was killed by Huang Xiaolong. If he did, he would appreciate Huang Xiaolong so slowly.


    "Brother duanren, what happened just now?" Huang Xiaolong asked the broken blade.


    Duan Bian briefly told Huang Xiaolong the story.


    It turns out that Duan blade found a dragon weapon. Later, it was met by Yinlong aogui. Yinlong aogui took the heart of snatching and handed it over.


    "Let''s go." After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Since breaking blade is OK, now Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with Yinlong aoju. Although he doesn''t know the real strength of Yinlong aoju, since Yinlong aoju is one of the top ten masters in the chaotic place, Zhao Shu is afraid that it will not be so easy to defeat him.


    Moreover, since the people of Xuelong city have come, they are afraid that the people of sin city, daohuang city and Qinggui city will also come.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to get entangled in this place. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the people from the city of sin to go. Now the most important thing is to leave the city and find a place to refine the precious dragon beads, dragon blood crystal and twelve archaic dragons.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to leave, but the three of them have no objection.


    However, Li Qiuping, who was standing behind Yinlong aogui, said: "be bold! Huang Xiaolong, who let you leave! " He will go forward and stop Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the silver dragon Ao estimates but a hand, stopped disciple Li Qiuping, mouth way: "let them go."


    Li Qiuping was stunned: "master, this?"


    Silver Dragon Ao estimate did not open mouth, looking at Huang Xiaolong several people disappear.


    "Master, that dragon blood blade, that''s it?" Wang Lin couldn''t help speaking.


    The dragon''s weapon obtained by breaking blade is dragon blood blade.


    Although the dragon blood blade is not as good as the big dragon sword obtained by Huang Xiaolong, it is also a magic weapon.


    Silver Dragon Ao estimated coldly: "otherwise how? Are you sure you can stop them? " During the first World War of Danyang City, even Li Molin, the great elder of the temple, fled. Although Yinlong Ao estimated that he did not fight with Li Molin, he admitted that he was not much better than Li Molin.


    Li Qiuping and Wang Lin bowed their heads and did not dare to speak again.


    "Let''s go. There should still be a lot of weapons used by the elder of the dragon clan in those years. Let''s go and look for other weapons." The silver dragon Ao estimates to open a mouth, form body a flash, leave place.


    Li Qiuping and others followed.


    After Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu left, they came to the space exit.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong left the dragon family space and returned to the bottom of the previous cliff. Huang Xiaolong lifted his breath and flew to the top of the cliff in a few blinks of an eye.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong left the origin forest.


    After leaving the origin forest, Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu, Duan blade several people fly all the way back to the Duan blade empire.


    As a result of the few people rarely stop on the way, so half a month later, Huang Xiaolong and several people return to the broken edge imperial city.


    However, as soon as he returned to Nanshan Prefecture, Huang Xiaolong asked his family to take some necessary things with him, and then he left duan''an imperial city with his family.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong wants to find a place to refine the most precious dragon beads and blood crystals of the dragon clan. It is not very safe to stay in duan''an imperial city.


    In the first World War of Danyang City, Huang Xiaolong has already revealed that he has a strange treasure to imprison God circle and broken soul bead. Although the general forces dare not have different ideas, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Moreover, after the event of the origin of the forest dragon clan remains is over, the shrine will certainly attack itself, and maybe threaten itself with his family. Even if zhao shu and Zhang Fu protect him at that time, it is not absolutely safe Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to take his family to leave the imperial city of Duan blade temporarily.


    As for where to go, Huang Xiaolong has already figured out.


    The bottom of the broken tiger mountain valley.


    At the bottom of the rift valley of duanhushan, protected by extremely cold wind, it is safe for the time being.


    Moreover, under the cold spring at the bottom of the rift valley of the fault tiger mountain, there is the cave of Wansheng.


    Wansheng cave, as beautiful as a paradise, is also a good place for family to live and practice in.


    Of course, this is only temporary. When Huang Xiaolong realizes that his own strength is enough to fight against the temple, he will let his family go back to Duan blade imperial city.


    Careful, Huang Xiaolong also took his sister Huang Min, brother-in-law Guo Tai and his son Guo Xiaofan to leave together.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong took his family to the bottom of the rift valley of duanhushan mountain, and then entered the Wansheng cave space at the bottom of the cold spring.


    Looking at the Taoyuan scenery in Wansheng cave, everyone was amazed.


    Little guy Guo Xiaofan even cheers, small hands clap straight ring, it can be seen that little guy Guo Xiaofan also likes it.


    Although Huang Xiaolong took away the spirit grass and flowers in Wansheng cave, the aura in Wansheng cave is still very strong. Therefore, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others live and practice here. In a way, it is much better than Nanshan mansion in Duan blade imperial city.However, there are only a few thatched cottages in Wansheng cave. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Haotian and others to build more than a dozen houses beside those huts.


    Huang Xiaolong had already prepared the materials. When he left duan''an Imperial City, Huang Xiaolong asked Yu Ming and Fei hou to buy a lot of superior timber.


    This time, in addition to his family, Huang Xiaolong only took zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming, Fei Hou, Hao Tian and several guards and maidens.


    These guards and maids were all from Huangjiazhuang to Nanshan mansion with Huang Peng, Su Yan and others. They were absolutely loyal.


    Soon, the house was set up.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately practice in seclusion. Instead, he took some of the congenital Longyuan from the tomb of the dragon from the Linglong pagoda and gave it to his family, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others for refining.


    No doubt, it''s good for the human body.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took out 100 pieces of dragon blood crystal to his family, zhao shu and others.


    One month after entering Wansheng cave, Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi temple and began to practice in seclusion.


    In the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong takes out the most precious dragon bead of the dragon clan.


    The dragon ball is suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong, and still emits a light golden light, which is reflected by the brilliance. It is very comfortable to wrap Huang Xiaolong.


    Inside the dragon ball, the shadow of the dragon is still very vague.


    Huang Xiaolong is excited and drops a drop of blood on the dragon ball. The blood penetrates into the Dragon Ball instantly, and the golden light of the Dragon bead is bright.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong runs the elixir field congenital Zhenyuan, Zhenyuan infuses the Dragon beads, and begins to refine.


    Time goes by.


    Day after day.


    Even Huang Xiaolong did not know how many days later, suddenly, the shadow of the Dragon inside the Dragon Ball seemed to come alive. The Dragon Ball hummed and roared and flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The dragon ball comes to Huang Xiaolong and revolves around him. The golden radiance of his body goes round and round, just like the golden wave, constantly rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is warm and comfortable, just like a baby returning to his mother''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit in the sea of Qi is constantly rising, and the congenital true yuan of Dantian is also constantly strengthening.


    The Dragon Ball revolves around Huang Xiaolong. With the passage of time, Huang Xiaolong''s breath of Longyuan is stronger and stronger, and the dragon ball is closer and closer to Huang Xiaolong.


    A few days later, all of a sudden, the Dragon beads were shining brightly and flew to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, and entered Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    As soon as the dragon ball enters Huang Xiaolong''s body, the terrifying congenital dragon Yuan suddenly rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body''s meridians, and even into Huang Xiaolong''s Qi sea and even Dantian.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body was shocked and his whole body swelled. It seemed that he was going to explode. He quickly gathered his mind, ran the Shura formula and the Yijing tendon, and crazily absorbed the terrible congenital dragon yuan.


    This dragon bead is the treasure of the dragon family. It is the property of the Dragon emperors of the dragon family. For tens of thousands of years, it has absorbed the congenital dragon yuan of the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family. How terrible is the congenital dragon yuan inside.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is crazy with his skills and tries his best to absorb the congenital Longyuan from the Dragon beads, there are so many congenital dragon Yuan that Huang Xiaolong can''t fully absorb.


    The blood continuously comes out from Huang Xiaolong''s pores, which is the reason why Huang Xiaolong''s body can''t bear these congenital Longyuan.


    If it goes on like this, the more the congenital dragon Yuan accumulates, Huang Xiaolong''s body can only have one result, that is to explode!


    Huang Xiaolong feels more and more congenitally Longyuan in his body. He is anxious, but he has nothing to do about it.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong has doubled in size. From a distance, it is a bit terrifying and weird.


    It is conceivable that after a person''s expansion is doubled, one can imagine the pain.


    If it had not been for Huang Xiaolong''s strong body, it would have exploded.


    But even so, it won''t last long.


    Seven days later, "bang!" However, a bang, Huang Xiaolong suddenly exploded, into countless flesh and blood, floating in the Xumi temple.


    At this time, the black and blue dragons flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. The Dragon chanted and whirled continuously. The Dragon beads also kept flying. The golden diaphragm diffused, and the congenital dragon Yuan filled every inch of the Xumi temple.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s body explodes, his soul is not destroyed. Huang Xiaolong only feels that he has come to the golden ocean and is constantly floating.


    One month, two months, a year!


    Huang Xiaolong''s original explosion of countless flesh and blood began to slowly condense again.


    However, in Wansheng cave, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming and others were anxious.


    "The headmaster has been closed for more than a year. Why hasn''t he come out yet?" Zhao shu frowned.


    "It''s less than a month since the temple began to recruit students." Zhang Fu also frowned: "what''s wrong with the closure of the door master?"


    It is known to all that Huang Xiaolong intends to rescue Li Lu on the day of recruiting disciples in the temple.


    "The headmaster is in the temple of Xumi. We can''t get in at all." Yu Ming said.


    "We have to wait for the master to come out." Zhao shu pondered.


    Now, they have to wait.


    However, it has been more than a year.


    It has been a year since the temple began to recruit disciples.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming and others became more and more anxious, while Huang Peng and Su Yan were also so.


    Although Huang Xiaolong often closed down, he has never been closed for such a long time.


    Inside the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong''s body slowly condenses and finally comes back completely. Huang Xiaolong''s body radiates a light golden glow, just like the light of a dragon ball.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s body was completely condensed, the dragon ball flew into his body again, and the congenital dragon Yuan constantly poured into every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    But this time, as soon as the Dragon Ball leaked out, it was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, refined and fused, and did not expand as before.


    Huang Xiaolong is suspended in the air.


    The black and blue spirits of the two dragons, coiled in the sky above Huang Xiaolong, also continue to absorb the congenital dragon yuan of dragon beads.


    At this time, the black and blue dragon spirits were nearly 200 Zhang long, and the dragon body was twice as strong as before.


    So, in the past six months, that is, nearly three years after Huang Xiaolong closed down, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and a terrible breath swept out of Huang Xiaolong.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s body as the center, the waves of terror break out continuously. Huang Xiaolong seems like an archaic dragon who has been sleeping for thousands of years. At this moment, he finally wakes up!


    Huang Xiaolong is suspended in the air and slowly falls to the ground. He looks at his hands and looks at the body which has been reshaped by the dragon ball and the congenital dragon yuan. There is no flaw in the body.


    Now, his body than before, more perfect, comparable to the body of the ancient dragon emperor!Because his body was reshaped by dragon beads and congenital dragon yuan, his strength and defense were much better than before. Huang Xiaolong felt that even if he used ordinary magic weapons, it was difficult to destroy his body.


    However, this is not the most important thing. Huang Xiaolong finds that he has broken through to the third level of Holy Land! And it''s the peak of the third level of Holy Land!


    The congenitally Longyuan among the Dragon beads actually made him reach the peak of the third level of Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and hard to believe. Although he did not know how long he had been closed for this time, it should not be more than 10 years. It should be noted that some of the strongmen of the holy land could not break through from the first level of the holy land to the third level of the holy land, let alone the peak of the third level of the Holy Land in 300 years.


    What''s more, dragon ball, it seems to have been completely integrated with his body?!


    At the center of his brow, there is a mysterious golden rune. This golden rune is the transformation of dragon beads. It is the ancient font of the dragon clan! It''s extremely small. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there like an archaic God.


    In the ancient times, some archaic gods practiced to a certain extent. They had magical power and some mysterious runes in their eyebrows.


    Huang Xiaolong felt the strength in his body. After a long time, he slowly calmed down. He took out a set of blue brocade robes, put them on, and came out of Xumi temple.


    This time, I''m afraid that my parents, zhao shu and others are in a hurry.


    "It''s the young master!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong came out, zhao shu and Zhang Fu found Huang Xiaolong. They were both overjoyed and cried.


    As soon as Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu''s voices fell, the figures surged. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai and Huang Min all came out of the room in a hurry.


    "Dragon, you''re out!" Su Yan came forward and said happily.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at his mother, nods, then turns his head and asks zhao shu, "how long has it been since I closed up this time?"


    "It''s been almost three years since I went back to Shaozhu." Zhao Shu said with a respectful smile.


    Three years? Huang Xiaolong nods, OK, not too long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard zhao shu say that he had closed down this time. However, he immediately thought that the time for the temple to recruit disciples had already passed. It was a bit stuffy. It seemed that he could only find another way to save Li Lu.


    However, this is not a bad thing.


    The last time the temple recruited disciples, I was afraid that I might go there. I had set up a net to wait for myself. If I went there, I was afraid that I would not save Li Lu, even myself.


    "Bruce Lee, is something wrong with your closing this time?" Huang Peng asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it was an accident, but it''s ok now." Thinking that the body was burst by the congenital dragon Yuan at that time, Huang Xiaolong had some lingering fear in his heart. If he had not broken through the holy land, his soul would not have died. He was afraid that he had already died. Fortunately, the black and blue dragon spirits protected his soul.


    "Let''s go into the house first." Huang Xiaolong saw the people''s expressions and knew that they had many questions to ask, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the living room, sat down with them and talked slowly.


    Originally, these days, people are worried about Huang Xiaolong''s closing down, so Wansheng cave is a bit dull. Now Huang Xiaolong comes out to sweep away the previous dullness and restore the previous laughter and laughter.


    "Uncle, uncle." At this time, nephew Guo Xiaofan came to Huang Xiaolong''s side, childish voice childish way: "my mother said, you are the most powerful person in the world, can you teach me?"


    Three years later, little guy Guo Xiaofan is also five years old, Changgao has grown up a lot, very cute.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed at the speech: "teach you? What do you want to learn? "


    Guo Xiaofan tilted his head and said, "I want to learn to fly."


    Huang Xiaolong and the others laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "good, when the big uncle teaches you to fly."


    Guo Xiaofan listened to Huang Xiaolong''s promise. He clapped his hands and cheered Huang Min and Guo Tai. His uncle agreed to teach him.


    Looking at his nephew Guo Xiaofan, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of his childhood.


    At that time, grandfather Huang Qide had a preference for his uncle''s son Huang Wei.


    Twenty years later, it was like two lives.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu and Zhang Fu about the outside situation and the origin of the forest dragon clan relics.


    In the past three years, zhao shu and Zhang Fu have gone out twice, and they still have some understanding of the situation outside.


    Zhao shu reported to Huang Xiaolong that the origin of the forest dragon clan relics, the temple parties in the Dragon tomb to fight for Archaean Dragon God, the temple finally got three, Chen Tianqi got one, the ten continents of the orcs, demon clan respectively got two, chaos land got three, the last one, was seized by a mysterious man.


    "Also, little Lord, now the temple has controlled 90% of the Kingdom power of Duan blade empire." Zhang Fu said.


    "The temple controls 90% of the Kingdom power of Duan blade empire!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    In this case, the broken blade empire is in danger!


    Zhang Fu also looked dignified and said, "yes, if it hadn''t been for the alliance agreement signed by the Duan blade Empire, Chuxiong Empire, Korea Empire and other six empires in the windy and snowy continent 200 years ago, the temple still had some scruples. I''m afraid it would have launched an attack and occupied the imperial city of Duan blade!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Even if the temple still has some scruples, it will not attack the imperial city of Duan blade. It is only afraid that it will be sooner or later to launch an attack.


    "And the kingdom of Loton?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at each other and stopped talking.


    They know that Huang Xiaolong has a good friendship with Lu Kai, Prince of Luotong kingdom.


    "Go ahead." Seeing zhao shu and Huang Xiaolong, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Back to the little Lord, the kingdom of Luotong has also fallen into the hands of the temple. Lu Kai, Prince of Luotong, has been killed by Li Molin." Zhao shu hesitated for a moment, but reported it truthfully.


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong stands up with terror and bloodshed in his eyes.


    Lu Kai, dead?!


    Killed by Li Molin!


    "Li Molin!" Huang Xiaolong gnaws his teeth and says a word at a time.


    All of them were shocked when they looked at Huang Xiaolong. Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were also shocked.


    Is the master of the gate?!


    "Little Lord, have you already?" Zhang Fu said in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong put his momentum back and nodded: "this time, I broke through to the third level of holy land."


    "The third level of Holy Land!" All of them cried out and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    This, how can it be!


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were shocked and unbelievable.


    Before closing down, Huang Xiaolong just broke through the holy land, and now he has broken through to the third level of Holy Land?!


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it, but he didn''t hide it. He said, "I got the dragon ball." Since he came back from the original forest, Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk about the dragon ball, so people still don''t know that Huang Xiaolong got the most precious dragon ball of the dragon clan.


    "Dragon beads, the legendary treasure of the dragon clan!" When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu heard this, Huo Ran stood up with their eyes wide open and their mouth wide open. Huang Peng, Su Yan and Yu Ming did not know what dragon beads meant, but Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were very clear.Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to see zhao shu and Zhang Fu react.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said: "this time, I was refining the dragon ball. I had an accident, so it took so long. But now the dragon ball is finally refined by me."


    Not only refining, but also with their own body into one!


    Huang Xiaolong feels that the dragon ball in the center of his eyebrows is gushing with congenital Longyuan every moment, and his strength is improving and rising every moment until the congenital dragon yuan in the dragon ball is exhausted.


    At this time, the shocked zhao shu and Zhang Fu came back to their senses and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong. They said excitedly, "congratulations to the little Lord for getting the most precious treasure of the dragon family. They are invincible."


    "Congratulations to the little Lord for getting the most precious treasure of the dragon clan, invincible under the heaven!" Yu Ming, Fei Hou and Hao Tian also quickly knelt down.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, and let everyone up.


    After zhao shu and Zhang Fu get up, Huang Xiaolong asks about Chen Tianqi.


    "Reply to the little Lord. One year ago, Chen Tianqi officially announced to all forces that he would succeed the leader of the Shura sect. On the day he succeeded the leader of the Shura sect, he even invited many powerful members of the clan to observe the ceremony!" Zhao shu didn''t dare to hide it and replied.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and snorted coldly: "succeed to the position of master of Shura gate?" Then he said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, "Zhao Zuo Shi, Zhang Youshi."


    "My subordinates are here!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu both looked shocked and respectfully responded.


    "Pass the Shura order, let all the elders of the Shura sect, the domain leader and the disciples know that I am the master of the Shura sect if I have already obtained the Shura precept. Anyone who takes part in Chen Tianqi will be regarded as a traitor of the Shura sect, and will be executed according to the rules of the Shura sect." Little dragon big yellow road.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong was weak and hid his identity as the leader of the Shura sect. But now he has broken through the peak of the third level of holy land. Even if he faces Chen Tianqi alone, he has the power to fight. So it is time to announce that he has obtained the Shura ring. It is the master of the Shura sect.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu listened to the speech, and their expressions were excited and respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    The order of Shura comes out, and the storm rises again!


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu are excited. They have been waiting for this day for a long time!


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and sees his parents, younger brother, sister and others puzzled. He can''t help but explain some things about himself and Shura.


    Although Huang Xiaolong had been given the Shura precept for many years, he did not mention it to his family. Therefore, Huang Peng and Su Yan did not know the identities of Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Yu Ming and Fei Hou.


    Now listen to Huang Xiaolong''s explanation, this just suddenly.


    "Dragon, are you going to the nebula land?" After listening to her son''s explanation, Su Yan asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, mother."


    The headquarters of Shura gate is located in Xingyun continent. Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong wants to regain the position of master of Shura gate, he must go to Xingyun continent!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has enough strength to win back!


    "When are you going Su Yan asked.


    "Ten days later." Huang Xiaolong pondered that he knew his mother would not give up, so he stayed a few more days.


    In the next ten days, Huang Xiaolong practiced, consolidated, and improved his fighting spirit and Cultivation in the night. During the day, he chatted with his family and instructed them, such as Fei Hou and Haotian.


    A few days ago, Huang Peng, Su Yan and Huang Min refined congenitally Longyuan and Longshen pills, all of which have reached the peak of the tenth level the day after tomorrow. Due to the congenital limitation of the martial spirit, they can not break through the congenital nature.


    His younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, has a higher martial spirit. After refining congenitally Longyuan and Longshen pills, he has finally broken through the congenital. Feihou is the second-order congenital middle stage.


    At that time, as marshal of Luotong Kingdom, Haotian''s strength has reached the late third level.


    As for Yu Ming, he has reached the peak of semi holy, but it depends on the chance to break through the holy land.


    Ten days. It''s going to be over soon.


    Huang Xiaolong left Wansheng cave and went to Xingyun continent this time. He only took zhao shu and Zhang Fu with him.


    Although Wansheng cave is at the bottom of the cold spring in the rift valley of duanhushan, it is very safe, but Huang Xiaolong still let the giant ghost seal Yang, and Yu Ming and others stayed in case.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave Yu Ming 100 ghost King pills.


    Huang Xiaolong refined the ghost King pill, understood the space law of the ghost king and broke through the holy land. Only a small part of it was left.


    Yu Ming has followed him for many years, and Huang Xiaolong naturally hopes that he can break through the holy land.


    Yu Ming takes the ghost Wang Dan given by Huang Xiaolong and thanks him with tears. He kneels on the ground and refuses to get up for a long time.


    After seeing them off, Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu left the Wansheng space, flew out of the valley of duanhu mountain and arrived at the top of duanhu mountain.


    At this time, it is deep winter, cold wind.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the cold wind makes the three people hunt incessantly.


    "Master, we are going directly to the nebula continent?" Zhang Fu asked.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "go to Luotong kingdom first!"


    Lu Kai is his good brother. Although Huang Xiaolong can''t destroy the temple now, he can still charge some interest first.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong was going to Luotong Kingdom, zhao shu and Zhang Fu understood Huang Xiaolong''s intention.


    With a twinkling of cold eyes, Huang Xiaolong flew up and came to Luotong kingdom with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong went to Luotong Kingdom, the land of wind and snow and the land of nebula were shocked.


    Ten days ago, after receiving Huang Xiaolong''s order, zhao shu and Zhang Fu handed down the Shura order to the elders, domain masters and all disciples of the Shura sect.


    As soon as the Shura order was issued, all parties were shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong is actually the close disciple of the former Shura sect leader! And the Shura ring


    "I''ve been missing for more than 80 years since the Shura sect director was appointed. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, since it''s the Shura order handed down by the left and right envoys of the Shura gate, I''m afraid it''s true!"


    "A year ago, Chen Tianqi, the chief domain leader of the Shura sect, announced that he was the head of the Shura sect and succeeded to it. Now there is a good show to watch!"


    "It''s said that Chen Tianqi has cooperated with the evil Lord in the chaotic place. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the support of two envoys from the Shura gate, it''s not so easy to regain the position of the master of the Shura sect!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was closed in Wansheng cave and disappeared for three years, the name of Huang Xiaolong has become more and more famous in the past three years. With the end of the journey to the relics of the dragon family in the original forest, the strong people from all sides went back, and the name of Huang Xiaolong even spread to ten continents.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s order of Shura naturally caused all parties to shake.


    At present, all forces have paid more attention to Huang Xiaolong than anyone else.


    Huang Xiaolong also heard these comments along the way.


    "Lord of sin?" When Huang Xiaolong heard that Chen Tianqi cooperated with the evil Lord in the chaotic place, his eyes twinkled. If the evil Lord intervened, he would be in trouble to take back the position of master of Shura sect.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought about Zhao Chen''s handling of himself when he was in the city of gods. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong didn''t understand that he had no hatred with Zhao Chen, but why he had to deal with himself. Now he wants to understand that it was Chen Tianqi''s ghost."What do you know about this evil Lord?" Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu and Zhang Fu.


    Zhao shu hesitated for a moment and said, "master of the gate, Zhao Yi, the master of evil, is not a member of our martial spirit world."


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Fu are stunned.


    "It''s not from our martial spirit world?" Huang Xiaolong then said in surprise.


    Zhao shu nodded: "Zhao Yi is actually a member of the Zhao family in the kingdom of Thailand."


    "Kingdom of Thailand, Zhao family!" Zhang Fu was surprised. He had obviously heard of the kingdom of Thailand and the Zhao family.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Fu explained to Huang Xiaolong: "headmaster, there are still many spaces around our Wuhun world like ours. The kingdom of the Thai emperor is one of them. However, the kingdom of the Thai emperor is very powerful. There are several powerful families in the Kingdom, which have been inherited for thousands of years. This is the Zhao family."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Around the world of martial spirit, there are many spaces like this in the world of martial spirit?!


    It was the first time he heard it.


    "Who is better than the Zhao family in terms of strength compared with the temple?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    Zhao shu shook his head: "I don''t know. No one knows the real strength of the temple, and no one knows the real strength of the Zhao family. In fact, I am also a disciple of the Zhao family in the kingdom of Tai Huang."


    "You are also a disciple of the Zhao family in the kingdom of Thailand!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised again. Zhang Fu was also shocked. Obviously, it was the first time for him to know that Zhao Shu was a disciple of the Zhao family in the kingdom of Thailand.


    Zhao shu nodded his head and said: "at that time, I was chased by the enemy. It was the headmaster who saved me. Later, I stayed in the Shura gate. However, although I am a disciple of the Zhao family in the kingdom of the Thai emperor, there are hundreds of lineages in the Zhao family of the Royal Thai kingdom. Zhao Yi and I are not of the same clan."


    It is not surprising that there are hundreds of lineages of Zhao family in the kingdom of the Thai emperor.


    (go to have a friend''s wedding party today, come back late, one watch first, and two shifts tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Hearing zhao shu say that he and Zhao Yi are not of the same lineage, Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked, "do you know the strength of Zhao Yi?"


    Zhao shu shook his head: "I haven''t seen Zhao Yi for nearly a thousand years. It''s not clear. However, Zhao Yi''s talent is extremely high. The spirit of the martial arts is a nine headed Jiashe snake, which is also a famous evil genius in the kingdom of Thailand."


    "Nine headed snakes!" Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Fu were shocked.


    Nine headed Jiashe snake, it''s the legendary hell beast. The level of martial spirit is 14 levels higher than the top! It''s said that people who have nine snakes can have incredible power.


    "Yes, nine headed snakes!" Zhao Yi looked serious: "it took Zhao Yi only 10 years to break through the congenital, and 30 years to break through the holy land. Now even if the strength does not reach the divine realm, I''m afraid it will not be far away!"


    Practice for 30 years, break through the Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong has a dignified face.


    Zhao Yi is a demon.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has only been practicing for more than 20 years now, Huang Xiaolong has been different. In these years, he has encountered a lot of adventures. If it had not been for Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong would not have broken through to the tenth level of the congenital world so quickly. If it had not been for the ghost King pill, Huang Xiaolong would not have broken through to the holy land so quickly.


    However, whether Zhao Yi is involved in the affairs of shuramen or not, he must go on this trip to the nebula continent!


    Huang Xiaolong has firm eyes.


    This time, he must seize the position of the master of the Shura gate and completely control the Shura gate!


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the border of Luotong kingdom.


    After they arrived at the border of Luotong Kingdom, they came directly to the King City of Luotong. Soon, they came to the King City of Luotong, which was as noisy as before.


    Huang Xiaolong walks in the street of Luotong Wangcheng. Looking at the citizens passing by, Huang Xiaolong sighs that the city of Luotong is still the same, but his old friend is no longer there.


    Huang Xiaolong inadvertently comes to the delicious restaurant. After being destroyed by Huang Xiaolong and AO Bai Xue, it is rebuilt and the signboard is still very new.


    The fragrance of snow moon wine is constantly flowing from the restaurant. Huang Xiaolong knows that Lu Kai likes the snow moon wine in this delicious restaurant best.


    Last time he went back to Luotong Kingdom and rescued Lu Kai in the execution ground. The scene of drinking with Lu Kai is still vivid.


    Huang Xiaolong walks in.


    Now that he has arrived at the city of Luotong, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to do so.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the restaurant, they met the owner of the restaurant. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, his face changed greatly: "Huang, huanggongzi!" Then he quickly asked Huang Xiaolong to go up the second floor and said in a low voice: "Mr. Huang, now the kingdom of Luotong has issued a general order and offered a large reward to capture you. I heard that now the Luotong palace is full of experts in the temple, waiting for you to come!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile, "do you want to capture me with a big reward? How much is my head worth? "


    The owner of the restaurant said, "if you see you, you can get 100 million gold coins, ten thousand five grade elixirs and official titles and titles."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "am I so worthless?"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still in the mood to make a joke, the restaurant owner said in a quick voice: "Mr. Huang, I think you''d better leave the kingdom of Luotong. Although you are very strong, the temple this time."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and interrupts the restaurant owner: "how much snow moon wine is left now? You go and get it all for me, and serve me a good dish Then he sat down in a corner with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    Seeing this, the restaurant owner can only shake his head and sigh and go to prepare food and wine for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down and looked around. Today, the second floor of the restaurant was a bit deserted. There were only 34 tables and more than 10 people.


    At this time, he heard two people talking at a table in the distance.


    "It''s said that Luotong palace is selecting bodyguards. If you want to sign up today, you only need to be at least eight levels the day after tomorrow. Shall we also take an exam?"


    "Forget it, although the royal palace guards are well paid, I still want to live a few more years, and I don''t know when the dragon master will come back. Let alone the eight steps the day after tomorrow, even if it''s the congenital eight steps, it''s not enough to see in front of the Dragon Lord!"


    "In other words, Prince Lu Kai died miserably. He was hanged by the temple at the gate of the king''s city and exposed to the sun for three days and three nights. Later, he was beaten, salted, broken bones and cramped. He was tortured for half a month before he died!"


    "Prince Lu Kai died unjustly. However, the temple means are too cruel. Even if the temple wants to force master Shenlong out, it doesn''t have to be like this."


    They shook their heads.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and his body''s killing spirit turns into hell skeletons around his body, which is extremely frightening.


    Beat, wine and salt water!


    Broken bones and cramps! Hanging in the gate of the King City, exposed to the sun for three days and three nights!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is full of killing intention.


    He could imagine the inhuman pain of Lu Kai being tortured by the temple before his death.


    Huang Xiaolong is deeply remorseful and remorseful. If Lu Kai had followed him to the imperial city of Duan blade, he would not have ended up so miserably now.


    Blame yourself!Huang Xiaolong has tears in his eyes.


    Sensing Huang Xiaolong''s terror and murderous spirit, everyone on the second floor of the restaurant was surprised and all looked over.


    "That, he, like, dragon master?"


    "It seems to be him. A few years ago, he rescued Prince Lu Kai from the execution ground. I saw him from a distance!"


    Two of them were shocked when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s face carefully.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked over, and a purple soul character appeared in his eyes. A strong spiritual power spread out, and the soul word kept flying out and disappeared into the minds of people on the second floor.


    Huang Xiaolong broke through the holy land, and the power of soul improved by leaps and bounds. The ancient puppet technique and soul method both broke through to level 5. The application of ancient puppet technique and soul method can not only control other people, but also eliminate some memories of others.


    When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu saw Huang Xiaolong perform the ancient puppet skill and soul method, they knew that the sect leader was erasing the memory of the people, and they were shocked.


    Eliminate the memory of people, this is the ancient god only has the means!


    Even those who are strong at the end of the tenth level of holy land can''t do it, but their sect leader did.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong eliminated the memory of people on the second floor.


    At this time, the restaurant owner will be ready to send up the wine and dishes.


    Knowing that Lu Kai had been tortured by the temple before his death, Huang Xiaolong was not in the mood to drink it any more. Instead, he put the snow moon wine into the Shura ring and paid gold coins. He left the restaurant with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu and came directly to Luotong palace.


    Before long, the three men came to the Luotong palace.


    Before the gate square of Luotong palace, they are selecting bodyguards. Many strong people in the kingdom of lotong will take the exam.


    "It''s quite lively." Looking at the square, Huang Xiaolong sneered and went straight to the gate of the palace with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    "Stop!" At this time, a palace guard saw it and yelled: "blind, where are you going! The imperial palace guards are over there. Go, line up, or you will be disqualified for the examination! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Disqualify us for the examination?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then looks at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu with a smile.


    When the guard saw that he was scolded, Huang Xiaolong''s three people laughed and couldn''t help being angry. How dare the other party ignore himself? How to say, he is also the palace guard, a small captain!


    Even if some heads of the family meet him, they should be very polite.


    He walked up to Huang Xiaolong and yelled, "what are you laughing at! Boy, what family are you a disciple of? Now, get out there A corner of Yizhi Square: "stand there for an hour, and then wait in line to sign up."


    He has an imposing manner.


    As his voice was not small, he attracted the attention of the students who signed up around. Many bodyguards and disciples who came to sign up looked at him.


    Go away?


    Stand for an hour?


    Looking at the palace, I don''t know whether it''s Wang Lingfeng or the servant.


    "What if I don''t stand there for an hour?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    The guard captain smelled the speech and his face sank: "are you sure?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I''m very sure."


    All around the bodyguards and the students who came to sign up for the exam were watching. The captain of the guard was extremely angry. Did a family disciple who came to apply for the exam dare to challenge his dignity?


    "You can go now. The registration has been cancelled!" He glared at Huang Xiaolong and said, "in addition, ask your family elders to come here. I''d like to see which family has taught you such a stupid and ignorant disciple!"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and ignores each other. He goes to the gate of the palace with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    Seeing this, the captain of the guard turned red and pulled out his machete: "boy, you are looking for death for breaking into the palace!" Fighting spirit infused, he suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong''s back. As a guard team leader, he still has some strength. The day after tomorrow, when the sabre Qi was sent out, Huang Xiaolong was killed instantly.


    He took a breath of relief.


    Originally, he thought that Huang Xiaolong had the courage to come here and act wildly. His own strength should not be weak, and there would be some trouble to solve it. But now it is so easy.


    "It turns out that it''s just a embroidered pillow, which can''t be seen and used well!" He said with a smile.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, the Dao Qi that killed Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly rebounded.


    Looking at the Dao Dao''s rebounding Dao Qi, he was startled. He quickly jumped and dodged. The sabre Qi could be close to his face and scraped past. Even so, he was still scared out of a cold sweat.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong and became angry. He yelled at the guards around him: "they break into the palace without permission. Go and kill them!"


    The bodyguards all around come back to their senses, draw their swords and attack Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned his head, and his eyes were cold. In this case, no wonder he raised his hands and shot them with one hand.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, I saw countless Shura demons vaporized into a series of hell magic dragons. The magic dragons circled, and all the bodyguards flew backwards.


    When the guards landed, they were black, convulsed and screamed in pain.


    Huang Xiaolong has broken through the holy land, and the power of Shura Qi is more powerful than before. Now even the fourth level strongman of holy land can not resist his spirit of Shura, not to mention the imperial palace guards.


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong''s courage to anger the captain of the bodyguard, they were gloating. When they thought that Huang Xiaolong would die, they were all shocked.


    They look at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment in their eyes.


    At this time, Luotong Palace on the king''s palace, a lot of laughter, and Yan Yan.


    At the bottom of the hall, a group of maids are playing the piano and dancing, shaking their bare bellies.


    On the Dragon chair of the Royal Palace, there was an old man with a red face. The old man had white hair and a dignified appearance. At this time, his eyes were constantly staring at the naked belly of the palace maid below, shining from time to time.


    This is the temple elder Gerger.


    There are nine Temple elders. Each of them is a strong person in the late ten stages, with high power and status.


    Around the hall, there were ten Temple elders.


    The temple killed Lu Kai three years ago. In addition to being proud of Bai Xue, he mainly wanted to lead Huang Xiaolong. So he did not hesitate to let 11 Ge Ge Ge people guard Luotong palace and wait for Huang Xiaolong to come.


    Among the ten elders of the temple on both sides of the hall, Yao Shan stands out.


    Grandson Yao Fei is killed by Huang Xiaolong, so Yao Shan asks to guard the palace of Luotong and wait for Huang Xiaolong. He wants to kill Huang Xiaolong with his own hands to relieve his hatred.


    "Gentlemen, please." Gerger raised his glass to the temple elders.


    Yao Shan and others raised their glasses and drank with Ge Ge Ge.


    Ge Ge put down his glass, smacked his tongue, and said with a smile, "this snow moon wine, I like it."


    Everyone laughed.


    Yao Shan said: "we have been waiting here for three years, but I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong has been hiding for three years. He has never dared to appear, and I don''t know where to hide."


    Jiang Shi, the temple elder sitting beside Yao mountain, said with a smile, "he is afraid of our temple. However, if we let him become the leader of the Shura sect, how much threat will it pose to our temple?"Ge Ge said with a smile: "don''t worry, he can''t be the leader of the Shura gate. Chen Tianqi has already allied with Zhao Yi, the evil Lord in the chaotic place. A few days ago, our hall leader has sent elder Li Molin to the Shura gate headquarters. In the Shura gate headquarters, there has been a huge net. As soon as Huang Xiaolong appears, he will die!"


    At this time, suddenly, outside the palace gate came a violent wave of power.


    They were shocked and looked at each other.


    "Does anyone dare to come to Luotong palace to make trouble?" Jiang Shi doubted.


    "Can it be Huang Xiaolong? Here he is Yao Shan''s mind flashed and he said.


    Their faces changed.


    Ge Ge Huoran stood up and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong? He''s the best! We have been waiting for this day for three years. Let''s go and meet the most evil genius in the history of the martial spirit world


    They all stood up and flew out of the hall to the gate of the palace.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the palace, Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands on his hands, looked at the direction of the palace, and sneered: "eleven holy regions? The temple really looks up to itself. "


    At this time, the light flashed in front of everyone, and Ge Ge and others appeared in front of them.


    Ge Ge and others appeared, and the terror was overwhelming. Before some bodyguards and family disciples could react, they exploded one after another.


    The rest, panic run.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Ge Ge arrives and looks up and down at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you really dare to come." Yao Shan sneered: "today is your death! I see you this time, how to escape! "


    Ge Ge''s eyes indicated that the temple people scattered, and surrounded Huang Xiaolong in the middle.


    Looking at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, Ge Ge Ge said, "you are the left and right envoys of the Shura gate. In fact, why do you have to work for Huang Xiaolong? If you join our temple, our temple will not treat you badly."


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    To the temple?


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were indifferent when they heard the speech.


    Seeing this, Yao Shan said coldly: "the master of our hall sees that it is not easy for you to practice, so he will give you a chance to live. Don''t be unkind about good or bad! Otherwise, wait a minute, you and Huang Xiaolong''s end is the same, die! " When it comes to dead words, Yao Shan accentuates his tone.


    Zhao shu sneered: "death? Is it up to you? " He looked at Yao Shan with sarcasm.


    Yao Shan, a small holy land of six steps, had been in Danyang City at the beginning, if it had not escaped quickly with Li Molin, he would have died under his control.


    Seeing zhao shu''s sarcastic eyes, Yao Shan''s face turned red: "you!" However, he also knew that he was not zhao shu''s opponent if he fought alone.


    At this time, Ge Ge Ge said: "Huang Xiaolong, if you hand over the prison God circle and broken soul pearl, I can consider making you die more comfortable. Do you know how Lu Kai died? We skinned and cramped him, beat him severely, and tortured him for half a month before we let him die. "


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and a mass of black magic Qi was rising in his eyes.


    "So, wait a minute, I won''t let you die so comfortably!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is very cold.


    Ge Ge ha ha a smile: "is it? Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you are dying. Your mouth is still so hard! Don''t you see the situation? Do you think zhao shu and Zhao Shu can protect you today? " Speaking of this, his eyes made a sign, and then his whole body was full of momentum, and a giant bear appeared, which was his martial spirit.


    Ge Ge''s soul changed in an instant. His hands doubled and he clapped at Zhang Fu.


    Meanwhile, temple elder Jiang Shi and four other temple elders attacked zhao shu.


    The strength of Ge Ge Ge was not much different from that of Zhang Fu. Although the five generals were not strong in the later stage of the tenth level of the holy land, they were also the strong ones in the early and middle period of the tenth order of the holy land. The five people, together, could absolutely suppress zhao shu.


    This is a temple that has been set for a long time.


    With a cold smile, the rest of Yao Shan''s five people surround Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, now there is no zhao shu, Zhang Fu, I want to kill you, it''s as easy as a piece of cake!" Yao Shan sneered: "I defend here, that is to kill you myself!" With that, he raised his palm like a knife and chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Broken mountain palm!"


    The palm power is like the sword of the horizontal sky, cutting off the mountain!


    Yao Shan''s eyes are fierce.


    The other four men, seeing Yao Shan''s attack, did not do it, but stayed around. In their opinion, it was easy to kill Huang Xiaolong with Yao Shan''s sixth level strength, and they didn''t need them at all.


    However, as soon as Yao Shan''s palm was cut off, Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the sky above the square. Huang Xiaolong looked at the five people in Yaoshan and gave a cold smile. Then, with a wave of his hands, countless black beetles flew out and flew to Yaoshan and others.


    Yao Shan looked up and saw the countless beetles. He knew it was a poison. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Huang Xiaolong, don''t you know that poisons are of no use to the powerful in our holy land?"


    The strong man in holy land has a strong body, which is called invincible.


    The other four also laughed. Like Yao Shan, they didn''t care about the black beetles at all. When the black beetle came to his body, they beat out their hands with fire to burn them out.


    But the next scene took them by surprise.


    I saw that the black beetle went through their fighting flames and continued to bite them.


    "What''s going on here?" When one of them changed his face, he slapped his palms and beat the nearby ones. However, they found that after the beetles were shot, they immediately got up again and continued to attack.


    The faces of the people changed greatly.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered. These black beetles are the poisonous corpse beetles he collected in the origin forest.


    He knew the horror of the poisonous corpse beetle.


    Therefore, after the journey to the origin forest, Huang Xiaolong tried to control these poisonous corpse beetles with ancient puppet technique and soul method. Up to now, Huang Xiaolong has controlled more than 10000 poisonous corpse beetles.


    "What the hell is this?" Yao Shan''s voice of surprise and anger rang out.


    These black beetles are not afraid of his palm power and his fighting flame. They can''t be killed!


    Ge Ge, Jiang Shi and others also found the situation of Yao Shan''s five people and were shocked.


    At this time, an elder of the temple felt a pain in his arm. He was surprised to see that a poisonous corpse beetle was sticking to his arm, and the venomous sting pierced into it.


    He did not react to come over, suddenly paralyzed, and then he was shocked to find that he could not lift the spirit of the sea!


    Fighting spirit cannot be condensed!


    Paralyzed, unable to move!


    His eyes widened, and soon, one by one the poisonous corpse beetles fell on his arms, thighs, waist, chest, head, and even penetrated through his ears and nose.


    "Help me, you help me!" He screamed, his eyes despairing, yelled in horror at Yao Shan, Ge Ge Ge and others.


    Yao Shan, Ge Ge Ge and others are surprised to see that the black beetle is full of age, and the temple elder is gnawing at its whole body at a terrible speed.


    "You save me!" The temple elder screamed, and his voice was shrill. He wanted to struggle, to escape, to reach out, but everything was in vain.After more than a dozen breaths, the venomous corpse beetle gnawed its whole body, leaving only skeleton.


    Yao Shan and others saw this and took a breath of cold air, only to feel the horror.


    This black beetle is so terrible!


    The temple elder is the fifth level strongman of holy land.


    Then they saw that the black beetles had eaten the temple elder, opened their mouths and inhaled. The only soul left of the temple elder could not escape and was consumed by him.


    Yao Shan and others could not hide their fear in their eyes.


    "This, yes, is a poisonous corpse beetle from ancient times!" Suddenly, Jiang Shi, who besieged zhao shu, screamed.


    "Poisonous corpse beetle!" Ge Ge''s voice trembled.


    Yao Shan and others were pale.


    "Poisonous corpse beetle! It''s a horrible monster like a poisonous corpse beetle A temple elder''s legs trembled: "how can there be poisonous corpse beetles in this world! Isn''t the corpse beetle gone for tens of thousands of years? "


    The poisonous corpse beetle, this legendary poisonous terror insect, they have heard of.


    At this time, another temple elder was bitten by a poisonous corpse beetle. Once bitten by a poisonous corpse beetle, one can think of its end.


    It was the shrill cry of panic and despair.


    Yao Shan and others saw this, so scared that their excrement and urine almost flowed out.


    Now, in their eyes, these poisonous corpse beetles are the God of death.


    "Attack their heads, as long as you can cut off their heads, you can kill these poisonous corpse beetles!" At this time, Chiang called out in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Yao Shan and others took out their weapons one after another, but after a while, they found that these poisonous corpse beetles could defend themselves from terror, and ordinary weapons could not cut off their heads at all.


    Magic weapon?


    Although Yao Shan and others are Temple elders, they are not.


    The breath of fear, death and despair spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Before long, three people in the temple were killed by the poisonous corpse beetle, and their flesh and soul were all the things in the stomach of the poisonous corpse beetle.


    Things, far beyond the expectations of Ge Ge Ge, Jiang Shi, Yao Shan and others.


    Now, they don''t want to kill Huang Xiaolong. It''s impossible to let Huang Xiaolong lose a hair. In front of these poisonous corpse beetles, Yao Shan''s men have no chance to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, five people from Yaoshan killed Huang Xiaolong, but after the three people were solved, only two Yao Shan people were left.


    There are more and more poisonous corpse beetles around Yaoshan.


    Yao Shan left flash right retreat, extremely embarrassed.


    What makes Yao Shan very angry and angry is that Huang Xiaolong is beside him, and the blade of Shura in his hand gives Yao Shan a knife from time to time.


    Wind of hell!


    Tears of Shura!


    Anger of the Hades!


    With one move after another, Huang Xiaolong took Yao Shan as the target of his practice.


    Yao Shan is the sixth level of holy land. It is hard to find a living target for this kind of trial.


    Huang Xiaolong used it again and again, and his understanding of Shura sword technique was deepened a lot.


    Since breaking through the holy land, Huang Xiaolong seldom practiced the Shura sword technique. This time, he found that the Shura sword technique was more powerful than he imagined.


    Now break through the Holy Land and understand the law of space. With each move, the spirit of Shura is vertical and horizontal. The sky is gray and the ground is dark. The surrounding heaven and earth seem to turn into hell. The wind of hell is howling, the tears of Shura are crying, the Hades are angry, and the hell''s ghosts are crying.


    Huang Xiaolong has entered the realm of selflessness.


    He seems to be integrated into this piece of heaven and earth. He himself seems to be the embodiment of hell. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has been completely covered by the spirit of Shura.


    Yao Shan escaped the attack of the poisonous corpse beetle. He looked up and saw Huang Xiaolong in the air like the incarnation of Shura. His eyes were full of fear. If he had known that Huang Xiaolong had controlled so many ancient poisonous corpse beetles, he would not have asked their temple master to stay here.


    "Elder Ge Ge Ge, we''d better withdraw first." Once again to avoid the attack of the poisonous corpse beetle, Yao Shan yelled, with a cry in his voice: "I really can''t stand it!"


    He really couldn''t stand it. He almost got bitten by a poisonous corpse beetle several times.


    As soon as Yao Shan''s voice fell, another temple elder screamed. Yao turned his head and looked. When he saw that the temple elder was covered with poisonous corpse beetles, his legs softened and he almost fell down.


    "Withdraw!" At this time, Ge Ge Ge''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Ge Ge Ge''s voice, listening to Yao Shan''s ears, was like the sound of nature. Without hesitation, he flew up and wanted to escape.


    So did Jiang Shi and others.


    However, just as Yao Shan was just flying up, all of a sudden, it was dark for four days and weeks, and he could not see five fingers. The monstrous ghost gas came like a huge wave.


    Yao Shan was shocked, and then he saw a devil coming at him.


    "What''s going on here?" Yao Shan was surprised and angry. He turned his hand and scattered the evil spirits.


    Yao Shan took a breath of air. Fortunately, these evil spirits are not as terrible as those poisonous corpse beetles.


    "This should be a ghost array. Let''s break through the array and get out!" Gog''s voice rings.


    However, Ge Ge Ge''s voice just fell, Yao Shan''s back pain, and then paralysis.


    This is?!


    Yao Shan was frightened and saw countless poisonous corpse beetles coming to him.


    "Help me, elder Gerger, you save me!" Yao Shan screamed in despair, but in response, it was the scream of endless evil spirits.


    "Ge Ge Ge, Jiang Shi, you bastards, you can''t die easily!" Yao Shan angrily scolded, now dying, he naturally has no scruples.


    In the ghost battle of Ge Ge Ge, Jiang Shi several people heard Yao Shan scold, angry and angry, but now, they also have no time to care about Yao Shan.


    This ghost formation is just Huang Xiaolong using the Maha ghost flag.


    Huang Xiaolong expected Yao Shan and others to escape, so as soon as Yao Shan and others were about to escape, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the Maha ghost flag and evolved the Maha ghost sea array.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yao Shan, who is yelling and scolding in the Maha ghost sea array. He moves in his heart and calls back all the poisonous corpse beetles.


    Yao Shan, who was yelling and scolding, saw all the poisonous corpse beetles suddenly retreated. He couldn''t help but stay. What''s the matter? After that, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to kill him now?


    At this time, all of a sudden, countless evil spirits poured in, and in an instant they submerged him.


    Yao Shan screamed repeatedly.


    Soon, Yao Shan was devoured by these evil spirits, and the rest of his soul was taken into the Maha ghost flag by Huang Xiaolong, who used the ghost Qi in the Maha ghost flag to erase his divine consciousness.


    After taking Yao Shan''s soul into the Maha ghost flag, Huang Xiaolong looks at the Ge Ge Ge men in the array.


    At this time, Ge Ge Ge broke through the ghost array, broke through the space with Jiang Shi, and flew away in a flash.


    However, two of them were intercepted by Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    Like Yao Shan, their bodies were devoured by countless evil enemies in the ghost array, and their souls were taken into the Maha ghost flag by Huang Xiaolong, who had worn out their divine sense and became the ghost spirits of the Maha ghost flag.Huang Xiaolong takes back the Maha ghost flag.


    "Master, do we want to chase?" Zhao shu came to Huang Xiaolong''s back and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ge Ge Ge''s escape direction and shook his head: "no need." He had never thought of killing Ge Ge, after all, the other side is the peak of the tenth level of holy land.


    However, although Ge Ge Ge and Jiang Shi escaped, it was a good harvest to kill seven elders of the temple.


    Of course, it''s just interest!


    Huang Xiaolong thought of Lu Kai and said to himself, "brother, don''t worry. Sooner or later, I will uproot the temple and kill Li Molin with my own hands to avenge you!"


    Huang Xiaolong will Yaoshan and other space ring collection, zhao shu two humanitarian: "let''s go." With that, he flew up and left Luotong palace with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that the battle of Luotong palace will soon spread to the land of wind and snow, the land of nebula and even ten continents of chaos, just like the battle of Danyang City.


    Huang Xiaolong, Ge Ge Ge and others have been away for a long time. Some of the family disciples who survived in a very long distance, and the palace guards approached carefully. They were shocked to see that the Luotong palace was affected by Huang Xiaolong and other forces, and countless palaces collapsed and became a ruin. Around the square, there were huge pits which were shocking.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, they soon left Luotong kingdom.


    "Sect leader, Ge Ge Ge and others have escaped. I''m afraid that the story of you having a poisonous corpse beetle will soon spread to the world of martial spirit." On the way, zhao shu said.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and knew zhao shu''s idea. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not bad." At that time, there will be few people who dare to think differently about Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong has a poisonous corpse beetle that can kill high-level holy land.


    However, Ge Ge Ge and Jiang Shi fled in a panic all the way. After flying for several hours, they were sure that Huang Xiaolong had not come after him. They stopped over a wasteland and gasped for breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    When they stopped, they looked ugly.


    None of them spoke.


    "Elder Gerger, what are we going to do now?" After a while, Chiang broke the silence.


    "Let''s go back to the temple first." When I go back, I will be punished by the Lord!


    After hearing the speech, Jiang and Shi spoke in silence.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could control the poisonous corpse beetle!" Jiang Shi frowned: "then it will be difficult to kill this boy."


    Ge Ge nodded and his eyes twinkled: "I don''t know how this boy did it." It means that Huang Xiaolong controlled the poisonous corpse beetle.


    Jiang Shi shook his head: "it should be that he has practiced some kind of skill. In ancient times, the ghost King practiced the function of ghost king to control hundreds of millions of evil spirits, but I have not heard of any skill that can control the ancient poison of poisonous corpse beetle!"


    "Can it be the art of controlling animals in the ten continents?" Another temple elder suddenly said.


    The orcs in the ten sides of the continent have a kind of animal control technique, which can control monsters.


    Ge Ge shook his head: "it should not be. The art of controlling beasts can only control one or two monsters at most. Forget it, we''d better go back to the temple first and report it to the temple master. With the master''s divination, we can calculate it!"


    Jiang Shi nodded.


    So, four people fly a flash, constantly break through the air and fly, more than ten days later, left the land of snow, came to a vast sea.


    The sea hurricane tear, a dark air stream constantly rotating, floating, condensing, showing the breath of death.


    This is a dangerous place in the world of martial spirit, death gorge sea.


    The headquarters of the temple was set up above the sea of death gorge.


    After arriving at the death gorge sea, Ge Ge Ge and Jiang Shi made a zigzag flight. After a few hours, they came to an island.


    The island, irregular in shape, was extremely huge, like a piece of land floating on the sea of death.


    On the island, ancient trees towering, one after another strange shape monster flying over the island, emitting a palpitating breath, as if from ancient times.


    When Ge Ge Ge and Jiang Shi looked at the monstrous monsters above the island, their eyes showed fear. Based on the peak strength of Ge Ge Ge''s holy land at the end of the 10th level, they were afraid of these monsters, which showed their terror.


    The four carefully floated down to the island.


    After arriving at the ground, a few people walked through the dense virgin forest. An hour later, they came to a mountain range. On the mountain range, there were magnificent palaces.


    The four went straight to the main peak of the mountain range.


    On this island, even as four people, they can only walk.


    When the four came to the main peak, they met a handsome young man in a robe with sharp ears and ice blue eyes.


    When the young man saw the four of Ge Ge, he was surprised: "Ge Ge Ge, are you not guarding Luotong palace? Why are you back? "


    Ge Ge''s face was a little red.


    At this time, Jiang and Shi came forward and saluted: "I have met elder Liu Yang."


    This young man is one of the great elders of the temple, Liu Yang, and among the nine elders in the temple, he ranks before Ge Ge Ge.


    Liu Yang nodded to Jiang and Shi.


    Ge Ge hesitated for a moment and said, "Huang Xiaolong has appeared."


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Liu Yang glanced behind the four: "where''s Huang Xiaolong''s head?" Dare you, he thought that Ge Ge Ge''s men came back with Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Ge Ge four people silent, but did not answer.


    Liu Yang saw the look of the four men and looked at Jiang Shi: "Jiang Shi, what''s going on? How many people are there in Yaoshan? "


    Jiang Shi didn''t dare to hide it. He replied truthfully, "all of them are dead."


    "What?" Liu Yang looked shocked.


    Only four of Ge Ge Ge came back, and all seven of Yao Shan died!


    Seven dead saints!


    Jiang Shi then said, "that Huang Xiaolong can control ancient poisonous insects, poisonous corpse beetles!"


    "Poisonous corpse beetle!" Liu Yang''s face changed greatly.


    Jiang Shi''s face was dignified: "yes, and there are quite a lot of them. There should be more than 10000, elder Yao Shan. They died under the poisonous corpse beetle. If we don''t walk fast, we''ll be afraid." Jiang Shi shuddered at the thought of the terrible scene that several people in Yaoshan were gnawed by poisonous corpse beetles.


    Liu Yang looks shocked.


    More than 10000 poisonous corpse beetles!


    "This matter, we should report it to the hall leader quickly!" Liu Yang''s face was straight and said.


    Gerg nodded.


    After a while, several people stood respectfully under the main hall of the main peak temple. On the main hall, there was a young man. The young man was covered in black fog, which kept rolling, emitting a terrible atmosphere of death, just like an emissary from hell.


    Because of the black fog, we can''t see clearly the young man''s face. We can only roughly see that he is a young man.


    And next to the young man, is standing in a white dress Lengyan woman, this Lengyan woman is Li Lu!


    Just a few years later, the pure, mischievous, mischievous face of Li Lu has completely disappeared, replaced by cold, aloof."Do you mean that Huang Xiaolong controlled more than 10000 ancient poisonous corpse beetles?" In the dark fog, the majestic voice of young people spreads out, which is illusory and has the power to frighten people''s soul Ge Ge quickly replied, and at the same time knelt down: "also please the temple master to sin."


    The young man covered with black fog is the mysterious temple master Ying Tian!


    Jiang and Shi also fell to their knees in a panic and asked for surrender.


    At this time, a vast force gushed out of the black fog. In front of this vast force, the four gegs had no resistance at all and fell out.


    Ge Ge four people panic to get up, continue to kneel down there, the corner of the mouth blood dripping.


    The hall was oppressed.


    Sweat, constantly from Ge Ge Ge four people forehead.


    "You go down." At this time, within the black fog, the sound came out.


    "Thank you for not killing." Ge Ge''s four eyes a joy, repeatedly kowtow, this just quit the hall.


    Li Lu stood there with a cold face from the beginning to the end. Even when he heard about Huang Xiaolong, his expression did not fluctuate, as if Huang Xiaolong''s affair had nothing to do with it.


    After Ge Ge Ge''s four people withdrew from the hall, the temple master Ying Tian said, "Liu Yang."


    His highness, Liu Yang, was shocked and said quickly, "my subordinates are here."


    "You take six elders to the headquarters of shuramen in Zhongzhou, Xingyun continent, and take 15 sets of Dragon Armor." "And let Li Molin pay attention to Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts at any time."


    During the trip to the forest, the temple captured three Archaean dragons. The temple built dozens of sets of Dragon Armor by using the scales and skins of the three Archaean dragons. The armor was very strong in defense, and ordinary weapons could not break it.


    "Yes, Lord!" Liu Yang respectfully replied that with the Dragon Armor, he would not be afraid of the poisonous corpse beetle.


    "If Huang Xiaolong appears in the nebula continent of Zhongzhou, you must kill him and bring his head back to see me." Yingtian''s eyes twinkled: "otherwise, you don''t have to come back!"


    Liu Yang shivered in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Liu Yang obeyed the order of the temple master, took 15 sets of Dragon Armor and six elders of the temple to the headquarters of shuramen in Zhongzhou, Xingyun continent.


    At this time, the battle of Luotong palace spread all over the Empire of Duan blade, and then the surrounding empires. It was like a storm covering the sky and spreading all over the land of wind and snow.


    The snowy continent vibrated violently.


    Huang Xiaolong disappeared for three years and reappeared. He killed seven elders of the temple!


    Disappear to spread, such as the sky fell to the world, hard hit on the land of snow.


    In the first World War of Danyang City, Huang Xiaolong killed Yao Fei, who is the elder of the temple. All parties were shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s name spread all over the land of wind and snow. Now, it is the seven holy places! Seven elders!


    All the streets and alleys in the snowy continent are talking about it.


    Inside the delicious restaurant of Luotong kingdom.


    "You didn''t see the scene at that time. Master Shenlong waved his hands and swished! One by one the elders of the temple fell down A family disciple danced and froth in his mouth, preaching to the people around him, and his expression was extremely excited, as if the temple elder had been killed by him.


    At that time, the family disciple signed up for the bodyguard of Luotong palace. Fortunately, he survived. When he said this, he raised a glass of snow moon wine and drank it down in one gulp. Seeing all the people around him looking at him eagerly, he felt a lot proud of himself.


    "What happened then?" Asked one.


    "Later, those Temple elders were so scared that they didn''t dare to start again and run away with their tails between them." The disciple of the family laughed and said, the mouth foam flew again, and all around were sprayed.


    "And then?" The man then asked.


    "Later, no more!" The disciple of the family spread out his hands and answered.


    Such as this scene, the wind and snow continent, the size of the Empire, the kingdom are staged.


    "How can Huang Xiaolong control ten thousand ancient poisonous corpse beetles? This is too against the heaven, the prison God circle, the broken soul bead is in his hand, and now it is the ancient poisonous corpse beetle


    "When the time comes, Huang Xiaolong will become the master of the Shura gate, control the Shura gate, and fight against the temple. There will be a good show. I don''t know who will die and who will live!"


    "Not necessarily, the power of the temple is not what we can imagine, and it is said that the temple master has broken through the divine realm."


    Some people are shocked, some are gloating, some are expecting, some are waiting for good play.


    Of course, at the end of the discussion, it became more and more ridiculous. Some said that Huang Xiaolong controlled millions of poisonous corpse beetles, and even more said that Huang Xiaolong controlled millions of hellograms.


    Huang Xiaolong, on his way, could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly when he heard these more and more absurd remarks.


    However, in any case, many forces that did not value Huang Xiaolong against the temple in the past have changed their minds and no longer think that Huang Xiaolong is attacking the stone with an egg.


    After he left Luotong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to rush to the headquarters of shuramen in Xingyun continent. Instead, he slowed down his speed and practiced while he was on his way.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong controlled only ten puppets on the third floor of Linglong pagoda. This time, Huang Xiaolong took time to completely control the remaining nine.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strength and spiritual power, he has been able to control 19 Ancient giant puppets.


    Among the 19 Ancient giant puppets, the most powerful one is the later stage of the fourth stage of holy land.


    On his way, Huang Xiaolong releases the two most powerful ancient giant puppets and follows him. After all, if something happens, he can''t always let himself, zhao shu and Zhang Fu fight.


    Two ancient giant puppets with four steps in holy land are enough to solve many problems.


    At the same time, the fifth floor of Linglong tower is opened.


    On the fourth floor of Linglong pagoda, there are countless pills.


    These pills are all ten products, Tianpin, and many other masterpieces. However, the miraculous elixir in them is only low-level, and has little effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect is that the fifth floor of Linglong pagoda is a mountain of spiritual stones!


    Three, two, and even a lot of a spirit stone!


    Third grade and second grade have no effect on Huang Xiaolong, but the first grade spirit stone is different. Last time, Huang Xiaolong collected twelve Archaean dragon gods from the Dragon tomb. With the help of the ten Buddha array, all the first grade spirit stones have been exhausted, and there is a lack of one spirit stone.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense was swept, there were nearly 300 spirit stones on the fifth floor of the exquisite pagoda, enough for him to use for some days.


    "Unfortunately, there is no spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Since the Dragon tomb collected the Archaean dragon last time, Huang Xiaolong found that the power of the ten Buddhas array could not be exerted by a single spirit stone. If there was a heavenly spirit stone, its power would be greatly increased.


    Huang Xiaolong used to have a piece of Tianpin spirit stone, but it has been consumed.


    When Huang Xiaolong opened the fifth floor of Linglong pagoda and wanted to continue to open the sixth floor, he found that with his current strength, there was no way to break the ban on the sixth floor of Linglong pagoda. He had to give up.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to get on his way, he also passed through several empires and arrived at tianfo Empire half a month later.


    In the dead of night.


    Huang Xiaolong several people stop in a wilderness, light a fire to rest.Sitting by the campfire, Huang Xiaolong takes out the ghost King ring he got in the ghost King''s cave.


    Ghost King ring in the light of fire, flashing dark purple light, carved above the two magic dragons in the moonlight appears ferocious, gloomy.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong also uses his divine sense to search the inner space of the ghost King ring, but he still hasn''t found the legendary ghost King skill.


    Ghost King ring, in addition to the ghost King Dan, is that a sea of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong intuitively feels that the sea of blood is a little strange, and what secrets should be hidden, but he uses a lot of methods, but he can''t see what is hidden in the sea of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ghost King ring. After a while, he collects the ghost King ring. The ghost King''s blood sea secret can only be explored later.


    "Master, it''s tianfo city not far ahead. Shall we stay in tianfo city then?" Zhao Shu said.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered and nodded: "well, then we will stay in tianfo city for two days."


    If it had not been for the Buddha''s decree of Brahma, Huang Xiaolong would not have been able to enter the grottoes, and he would not have been able to find Xumi mountain, which is the number one treasure in the world. It is precisely by finding Xumi mountain that Huang Xiaolong''s strength can make rapid progress. Otherwise, he can''t even break through the holy land now, for fear that he may not even reach the ten congenital levels.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has always been grateful to Shi Fantian.


    Now that I''m passing by here, I''d like to see Buddhism.


    Thinking of Shi Fantian, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Xie Puti''s saying that she is the first beauty in the land of wind and snow. She is Shi Fantian''s daughter.


    "I don''t know if Xie Bodhi''s little concubine is really beautiful." Huang Xiaolong smiles to himself. It would be nice if Xie Puti was there.


    The night faded slowly.


    The sun is shining.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and flew to tianfo city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at tianfo city.


    A few years ago, although Huang Xiaolong came to tianfo Empire to look for Xumi mountain, he did not come to tianfo City, the imperial city of the Buddha empire.


    As soon as he stepped into tianfo City, Huang Xiaolong felt the Buddha spirit in tianfo city.


    The Buddha Qi is not from someone, but from the influence of Buddhism over the years.


    There are many shops around the street, but almost all of them are related to Buddhism. Some sell Buddhist statues, some sell Buddhist objects, and some even sell some Buddhist scriptures.


    Of course, most of these secrets are yellow products, low-level or intermediate fighting skills.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally looked down upon these secret books. However, he was interested in them. He went to several secret store with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu and looked through several copies at random.


    I wandered for hours, near noon.


    When passing a hotel called Buddha''s, Huang Xiaolong takes zhao shu and Zhang Fu into the hotel.


    He has drunk the snow moon wine of Luotong Kingdom, the aftertaste wine of Duan blade Empire, and the origin wine of Danyang City, but Huang Xiaolong has never drunk the wine of Buddhism.


    As soon as you enter the restaurant, the aroma of the wine is charming.


    This wine is different from the snow moon wine, aftertaste wine and original wine. If you smell the wine, you can know that the Buddhist wine sold in this Buddhist restaurant must be good.


    Because of the two giant puppets who followed Huang Xiaolong, they attracted many people''s attention and murmured when they entered the restaurant.


    Although the two giant puppets of the fourth level of holy land have restrained the breath of the strongmen in the holy land, their four meter tall and stout stature also give people an invisible pressure.


    "Are those orcs from ten continents?" A man looks at the giant puppet behind Huang Xiaolong, and TUT is very strange.


    "No, orcs have some characteristics of monsters. They are obviously not orcs." Another person at the same table.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a tall man in the world?" Another man was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the whispers around him. He laughs at himself and doesn''t pay attention to it. He finds a seat close to the window with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu and sits down.


    The giant puppet stands behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, the bartender came over: "I don''t know what some adults want to eat?"


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "serve a good dish, the best. In addition, put the best wine in your restaurant on three jars first."


    "Three jars first?" The bartender was surprised.


    Seeing the waiter''s look, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say much. He took out a space ring and put it on the table. Inside the space ring, gold coins piled up like a mountain, which almost blinded the bartender''s eyes.


    This kind of situation, Huang Xiaolong encountered a lot.


    Sure enough, the bartender saw Huang Xiaolong''s gold coins piled up in the space ring like a rush to urinate. His legs trembled, no more nonsense, and he retreated respectfully. He soon offered Huang Xiaolong a table of the best food and wine. At the same time, he put the best wine in his restaurant on three jars.


    This wine, named after the restaurant, is called Buddhist wine.


    Huang Xiaolong opens it and touches zhao shu and Zhang Fu in a bowl. He drinks the wine down his throat. The wine is strong and mellow, strong and soft. It also has a quiet and far-reaching flavor, which is reminiscent and meditative.


    "This wine is good." Huang Xiaolong praised.


    Although this Buddhist wine is no better than the original wine of Danyang City, it is also superior.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu nodded in agreement.


    Huang Xiaolong three people drink and chat.


    At this time, a fat man with a big belly came into the restaurant, followed by four guards. What made Huang Xiaolong want to laugh at was that the fat man''s appearance was more stuffy and funny, with small eyes, big nose, big mouth and eyebrows as thin as a mother. Moreover, his stomach might hold a big water tank.


    After the fat man came in, he picked a seat and sat down. However, as soon as he sat down, his eyes lit up when he saw the two giant puppets behind Huang Xiaolong, as if he had seen a treasure.


    The fat man stood up and went straight to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the fat man coming towards him and stares at the giant puppet behind him. He is surprised. Does the fat man recognize the giant puppet behind him?


    These giant puppets in the exquisite pagoda are refined by ancient golden giants. There should be few people who recognize them.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were puzzled.


    At this time, the fat man came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "brother, are these two your guards?" It means the two giant puppets.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then nodded: "good." He couldn''t think of the purpose of the question.


    The fat man then said with a smile, "do you want to sell these two guards, brother? I want to buy it. "


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu were all stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the fat man''s eyes which almost became a line when he laughed. He was amused by his eyes: "are you sure you want to buy it?"


    Huang Xiaolong thought about the possibility of the fat man coming, but he didn''t expect that the other side actually fell in love with the giant puppet behind him."Not bad." The fat man said with a smile.


    "Why do you want to buy me these two guards?" Huang Xiaolong asked. He really wanted to know why the fat man wanted to buy the two giant puppets behind him. The other side was only eight steps the day after tomorrow. Obviously, it was impossible to see that the two giant puppets behind him were the strong ones in the fourth level of holy land.


    If you can see it, I dare not have this idea.


    The fat man said with a smile, "because you two guards look powerful enough."


    It''s powerful!


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu are not happy.


    However, the four meter tall giant puppet to that station is really powerful enough.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "you can''t afford to buy these two giant guards." What Huang Xiaolong said is the truth. Even an empire can''t afford to buy a strongman of holy land, let alone the fourth level of holy land.


    However, the fat man obviously didn''t understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and said in a loud voice: "one million, how about?"


    A million!


    People looked around and their eyes were shocked.


    One million, even in the imperial city of tianfo Empire, tianfo city is a huge sum of money.


    When the fat man saw everyone around him, he was shocked and proud.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    The fat man saw the situation, a Zheng, opened his mouth: "I said a million in case, two million."


    Huang Xiaolong still shakes his head. If he didn''t see that the fat man didn''t mean anything, he would have said something to catch up with him just now.


    When the fat man saw Huang Xiaolong shaking his head, his eyes were a little disappointed. Just as he was about to return to his seat, a voice suddenly rang out: "it''s tall, but it''s useless to see it. If such a guard comes out, it can only show its prestige and really start to work. I''m afraid it''s soft bean curd, and it''ll be beaten to death with one hand!" The voice is full of sarcasm. There is no doubt that the soft tofu in the other''s mouth refers to the two giant puppets behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and others looked at it.


    The one who opened his mouth was a white faced young man in a large flowered robe with some greasy hair and pink face.


    "It''s Chen Luoguang, the eldest young master of the Chen family!" Someone exclaimed.


    On hearing this, their faces changed slightly. Obviously, Chen Luoguang, the eldest young master of the Chen family, is famous in tianfo city.


    (today''s first shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Chen Luoguang? Seeing the look of people around him, Huang Xiaolong knows that Chen Luoguang''s identity is not low.


    Chen family? All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong feels that Chen Luoguang is only a disciple of the Chen family. The Chen family is a super family of tianfo Empire and has the same status as Yao family and Xie family of Duan blade empire.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to tianfo Empire to seek Xumi mountain and accept the baptism of tianfotai, he met Chen Dingyuan, a talented disciple of the Chen family.


    At that time, Chen Dingyuan was jealous that Huang Xiaolong could be baptized by the Buddhist power of tianfotai. He secretly wanted to use poison needles on Huang Xiaolong. Later, Huang Xiaolong found Xumi mountain, and when he left tianfo Empire, he sneaked into Chen''s house and killed Chen Dingyuan.


    "Who are you, Chen Dingyuan?" Looking at Chen Luoguang, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    Chen Luoguang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly ask about it.


    "Chen Dingyuan is my brother." Chen Luoguang said, "since you know my brother, I''ll give you a chance now."


    Chen Luoguang thinks that Huang Xiaolong and Chen Dingyuan are old friends.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and laughed: "what chance?"


    Chen Luoguang: "I hate to be forced by others in front of me!"


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong with two giant puppets is playing with authority, and pretending to be forced in front of him, which makes him very unhappy. He points to a guard behind him and says, "as long as your two guards can take the palm of my guard, I will let you go.


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders: "what if these two guards of mine can take a hand?"


    Hearing this, Chen Luoguang could not help laughing and said with a smile to the guards behind him: "the boy said that his two soft bean curd guards can take a palm?"


    The guards behind him laughed.


    At this time, the guard behind Chen Luoguang came out and looked at Huang Xiaolong with pride. All of a sudden, his whole body was in full bloom, like a huge flood wave. Everyone around him was surprised.


    "What a terrible breath, is it a congenital top ten?" Inside the restaurant, a congenitally high-level strong person exclaimed.


    "Born to be ten levels strong!" Everyone was shocked.


    The fat man who wanted to buy Huang Xiaolong''s two giant puppets was also shocked. He was so scared that he could not stay next to Huang Xiaolong. He quickly walked away and hid aside, so as not to hurt the fish in the pond and be angry by Chen Luoguang.


    Chen Luoguang''s audience exclaimed, and could not help but feel proud.


    This time, he came to tianfo city with his family elders, who arranged for him six congenital high-level strongmen, including two tenth level strongmen.


    He and everyone knew what it meant.


    Chen Luoguang opened his mouth and said, "yes, it''s a congenital ten level strong person, and it''s a congenital ten level mid-term." He responded to the exclamations.


    "The middle of the tenth order of nature!" There was another surprise.


    Chen Luoguang looked at Huang Xiaolong: "how about it? Do you still think that your two soft bean house guards can take the palm of my guard? I''ve said for a long time that it''s useless to grow tall. "


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk with him any more. He makes a gesture to a giant puppet behind him, and the giant puppet comes out.


    Chen Luoguang saw this and said with a smile, "boy, I advise you to let your two guards go together, so as not to regret it later."


    At this time, the giant puppet came to Chen Luoguang''s guard. Chen Luoguang held his chest in his hands and said, "in this case, I''ll let you do it first."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the giant puppet suddenly clapped his hand directly from his head. Chen Luoguang''s bodyguard was still standing there as if he were stupid.


    The giant puppet hits in one hand.


    There was a scream.


    All of them were surprised to see that Chen Luoguang''s bodyguard in the middle of ten steps was photographed directly into the ground!


    Below the head, all inlaid into the ground.


    The head left on the ground, however, was shot and burst, and the blood splashed around, spraying Chen Luoguang''s face.


    In the middle of ten levels, it''s just a palm!


    The people looked at the giant puppet in horror.


    As Chen Luoguang said before, he was shot dead with one hand! It''s just that the object has been turned around.


    The restaurant is so quiet that the water can be heard.


    Everyone looks at the giant puppet in awe and horror, and kills the mid-term strongman of the 10th level with one hand. Is he a semi holy peak strong one?! Only the semi holy peak, infinitely close to the strongman of holy land can do it!


    Of course, people do not dare to think about the strongmen in the holy land.


    The whole heaven Buddha Empire, the number of powerful saints can be counted.


    However, even if it is the semi Saint peak strong, it is enough to frighten people.


    At this time, a drop of blood ran through Chen Luoguang''s shocked eyelids, flowed through his cheek, and then came to the corner of his mouth. Chen Luoguang could not help touching it with his hands. When he looked at his fingers, he saw that besides blood, there were some white and sticky things on his fingers, which were disgusting.


    Looking at the white sticky thing, Chen Luoguang didn''t react to what it was at first, then his mind flashed, this is, brain?!


    "Ah Chen Luoguang''s face was pale. He jumped up on his seat and screamed loudly, as if he had just been stabbed by an iron cone.After jumping up, Chen Luoguang wiped the things on his face with his hands, which covered all the white sticky things in his hands, which was even more frightening and screaming.


    He''s always been a purist, and he''s never been in this situation.


    Watching Chen Luoguang jumping and screaming there, Huang Xiaolong sneers and stands up. Zhao shu and Zhang Fu stand up.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to him.


    Chen Luoguang was screaming. Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, he stopped and stepped back: "you, what are you going to do?" It looks like a scared little woman, not a little white face.


    "My two guards or soft tofu?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "No, no, it''s not." Chen Luoguang shook his hand in panic.


    At this time, the remaining guards behind Chen Luoguang came forward to protect Chen Luoguang. One of them said, "brother, our little Lord is the successor of the Chen family''s next leader. This time we came to tianfo City, we followed our master and two Taishang elders. Our master and the two Taishang elders are strong in the holy land, and they are guests in the Taiqian palace. How about this


    Although the guard was polite on the surface, his words undoubtedly threatened Huang Xiaolong. If something happened to their young master, their master and the two supreme elders were in tianfo City, and Huang Xiaolong could not escape.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at his speech.


    At this time, the giant puppet stepped forward and slapped Chen Luoguang''s bodyguard out. When he landed, his chest had burst and his breath was gone.


    Seeing this, Chen Luoguang turned pale with fright and said in a trembling voice, "brother, for the sake of my brother Chen Dingyuan, no, don''t kill me."


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the other party''s mention of Chen Dingyuan. Chen Luoguang really thinks he is familiar with Chen Dingyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "For the sake of your brother Chen Dingyuan?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Chen Luoguang seemed to see the dawn and nodded in a panic.


    "Do you know how your brother Chen Dingyuan died?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Chen Luoguang was stunned. Perhaps because of panic, he didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong said: "how did my brother Chen Dingyuan die?" But then he changed his face and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Is that right?!


    "You Chen Luoguang said.


    At that time, his younger brother Chen Dingyuan was killed in the Chenfu courtyard. Over the years, the Chen family has been pursuing the murderer, but there is still no result.


    Now, the young man with black hair standing in front of him is?!


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t speak any more and orders to kill the giant puppet.


    The giant puppet is controlled by Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual brand, so Huang Xiaolong can let the giant puppet know his own orders through the mental power of his mind.


    Under the frightened eyes of Chen Luoguang and others, two giant puppets stepped forward, raised their hands, and clapped Chen Luoguang into the ground. The end was the same as that of the first guard. It was inlaid on the ground below the head, and was blasted above the head.


    The remaining four guards were frightened and wanted to escape, but as soon as they flew up, they were all hit by two giant puppets, all of which fell to the ground upside down.


    People around him were surprised to see that seven of Chen Luoguang were killed one by one. No one dared to move or even made a sound.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong treats zhao shu and Zhang Fu humanely.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu walk to the door of the restaurant.


    The crowd retreated in surprise and made way for a road.


    However, when passing by the fat man, Huang Xiaolong stopped for a moment. Seeing the fat man, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "brother, do you still want to buy me these two guards?"


    When the fat man heard this, he was startled. His legs were soft. He knelt down and said in a continuous voice: "no, no, no, I don''t want to. Brother, senior, I know I''m wrong."


    Huang Xiaolong was just talking casually. Seeing the fat man, he was frightened. He laughed and did not embarrass the other party. He left the restaurant with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    The fat man sees that Huang Xiaolong is not embarrassed. He looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back disappearing at the door of the restaurant. He takes a breath of air and feels that his back is full of cold sweat.


    "Fortunately, fortunately." He gasped.


    No one knows what he''s lucky about.


    After Huang Xiaolong left for a long time, the restaurant, which was quiet and had no sound, exploded.


    The whole restaurant, everyone excited.


    Chen Luoguang, the eldest young master of the Chen family, was killed! This is absolutely shocking news for tianfo empire!


    "Chen Luoguang is the next head of the Chen family. He came to tianfo city and was killed. I don''t know what reaction the Chen family will have next!"


    "What''s the reaction? The master of the Chen family must be very angry and will kill the young man with black hair to avenge his son! But just now I heard from the young man with black hair that he killed Chen Dingyuan a few years ago? "


    "I don''t know what the identity of this black haired young man is, but he dares to kill Chen Luoguang!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant, he walked along with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. As for the restaurant, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    On his way to tianfo city this time, he mainly wanted to see Buddhism Brahman.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Shu are wandering around. When they see many people rushing to the front direction, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moves. What''s the trouble ahead?


    He stopped a young man and asked what was going on ahead.


    The young man looked at Huang Xiaolong with some surprise. When he saw the giant puppet behind him, he couldn''t help looking at it more. He said, "don''t you know that today is the birthday of tianfo?"


    "The day of Buddha''s birth?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    In the tianfo Empire, there is only one person who can be called tianfo. That is the founder of tianfo Empire, the tianfo emperor in those days.


    "Yes, on the birthday of tianfo, many people will go to tianfo temple to offer incense to worship the Buddha." The young man replied, "in addition, every year on the birthday of tianfo, Princess shixiaofei also goes to tianfo temple." When it comes to the interpretation of Xiaofei, the young man shows a look of admiration.


    "Release the concubine." Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    The young man looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "brother, why don''t you and I go and have a look? You haven''t seen Princess Shi Xiaofei, have you? Last year, I had a look at tianfo temple from a distance. After I came back, I didn''t sleep well for a whole month. "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned with a smile: "is that the interpretation of Xiaofei really so beautiful?"


    Didn''t sleep well for a month? This kid is exaggerating.


    When the young man saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression, his eyes glared: "don''t you believe it?" At this time, he showed a look of recollection: "beauty! It''s so beautiful! If Princess Shi can say something to me, even a word, I would like to live ten years less. " At this time, he seemed to have been in the desert for a long time. Suddenly, he saw the delicious chicken legs, and his saliva almost flowed out.Huang Xiaolong looked at the young man who looked like a pig. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s go. I also want to see it."


    Last time, he came to tianfo Empire and was selected by tianfo Tai to receive the baptism of tianfo Tai. According to Shi Fantian, he was regarded as a disciple of tianfo emperor.


    In this case, Huang Xiaolong should come to tianfo temple to worship the Buddha.


    Young people listen to Huang Xiaolong also want to have a look, return to God, smile way: "that dare sentiment is good." Finish saying a pull Huang Xiaolong: "that brother, we need to be quick to go, then occupy a good position."


    Take a good place?


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "there are many people in tianfo Temple today?"


    Young man: "of course, there are more women and more men. Most of the men come for the release of Princess Xiaofei, so if you don''t hurry up, you won''t get a good position. Don''t even see the bottom of the maid beside Princess Shi."


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu smile. This young man is interesting.


    "However, all the maids around Princess Shi are all beautiful women. If you can see the bottom of the maid beside her, it''s good." The young man then said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others went to tianfo temple, Chen Chen, the head of the Chen family, who was chatting with Prince Taiqian of tianfo Empire, suddenly saw an elder of the Chen family coming in in in a panic.


    "There''s something wrong with the house!" As soon as Chen Chen''s parents entered the hall, before Chen Chen could open his mouth, he said in a hurry: "just now someone reported that the big and young masters were killed!"


    "What?" Chen Chen and the other two elders of the Chen family changed their faces and stood up.


    That''s too dry, and the king was surprised.


    Is there anyone who dares to kill the master of the Chen family? And it''s in tianfo city!


    "He was killed in a Buddhist restaurant. The body of the young and the big master is still in the restaurant." Chen''s parents always went on.


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Buddhist restaurant!" Chen Chen''s eyes twinkled, and said to the king, "Lord, we''re going to leave first."


    The king Taiqian said, "since this happened, master Chen, I will go with you. I will see who is so bold and dare to kill people in tianfo city!" With a wave of the sleeves, a strong momentum is emitted.


    This is too dry. The king is a master.


    "So, thank you very much." Chen Chen holds his fist and turns his head to the old Chen parent: "lead the way!"


    Therefore, under the guidance of Chen''s parents, Chen Chen and others all the way to the Buddhist restaurant.


    All the people were surprised.


    Due to the company of King Tai Qian, hundreds of palace guards were followed behind, and a fierce and murderous atmosphere swept through.


    "It''s too dry


    "I don''t know who it is, but it startles the king!"


    "I don''t know which one doesn''t have eyes. Let''s go and have a look."


    They were all talking about it and were shocked.


    King Taiqian is the younger brother of the great emperor Shi Fantian, and he has a high position of power.


    Before long, Chen Chen and others came to the Buddhist restaurant. Suddenly, the palace guards scattered and surrounded the restaurant. Chen Chen and others entered the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, a strong smell of blood came to his nose. Chen Chen looked at it, his eyes were instantly red, and his whole body was filled with a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Light!" Chen Chen rushes to the body of his son Chen Luoguang and cries out with a drop of tears. Although Chen Luoguang''s head has been smashed by a giant puppet, Chen Chen still recognizes his son''s body at a glance.


    Looking at his son''s body, he didn''t even know where his head was. Anger, killing, hatred and grief were all rising in Chen Chen Chen''s heart.


    When the two elders of the Chen family saw Chen Luoguang''s headless corpse inlaid into the ground, they were surprised and angry.


    That''s too dry, and the king is surprised.


    Chen Chen tried his best to suppress the killing intention in his heart and stood up. His eyes were cold as a knife. He asked, "how many people are there?"


    At this time, the old Mr. Chen replied in a hurry: "I asked the tavern owner. There were five people on the other side, and the two guards of the other side came out of the hand. However, the eldest young master, they were all killed by one hand. According to the restaurant owner, the other party''s guard should be the strong man of the semi holy peak."


    "Half saint, the best one?" Chen Chen''s eyes were bleak and cold. He gritted his teeth and said, "no matter who it is, I want him to die! Even if he is a strongman in the holy land, he will die, die! " His arm was full of blue veins.


    The two elders of the Chen family did not speak. As their master said, no matter who they were, they would die!


    "Did you find out where the other party escaped?" Chen Chen asked with cold eyes.


    Chen''s parents always replied, "yes, Fang Zheng is walking in the direction of tianfo temple. Today is the day of tianfo''s birth. It should be going to tianfo temple."


    "Tianfo temple!" Chen Chen''s eyes shot violently. He looked at his son''s body, and his voice was low: "guang''er, don''t worry. After a while, the father will come back to worship you with the other party''s head." Speaking of this, he said to Chen''s parents: "let people carry their bodies back first."


    "Yes, master." Chen''s parents always said respectfully.


    Therefore, Chen Chen and others went out of the Buddhist restaurant and came to tianfo temple.


    At this time, the young man is taking Huang Xiaolong to tianfo temple.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong got a young man named Wang Dong. He was a disciple of the king family of tianfo empire. The Wang family was also a big family of tianfo empire. Of course, it could not be compared with the Chen family.


    Wang Dong asked, "brother, which family disciple are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong said, "Huang family."


    Wang Dong looks puzzled: "Huang family?" Obviously, in his memory, there was no big family named Huang in tianfo Empire, and he did not ask any more questions. He said with a smile, "brother Huang, where did you find these two guards? Seriously, it''s very impressive. "


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, can not help a joke: "is it, I used to pick up girls, often take them out."


    Wang Dong smiles and gives Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up: "Gao, maybe when we get to tianfo temple, Princess Shi Xiaofei will come. Because of you two guards, she will look at us more often."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "that may not be possible."


    In this way, the two of them chatted and walked to the temple of heavenly Buddha.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu follow Huang Xiaolong. They haven''t seen the headmaster so happy for a long time.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong arrived at tianfo temple.


    Tianfo temple covers a large area. From a distance, you can see one temple palace after another. The gate of the temple is a large square, which can accommodate 5000 or 6000 people. However, even so, there are so many people coming to worship, and the square is a little narrow.


    Men and women, a variety of clothing, some dazzling.


    The gate of tianfo temple is very wide, with eight gates, each of which can accommodate ten people.


    Above the temple, there are three ancient characters: tianfo temple. On the walls around the temple are some ancient Buddha statues and pictures of the activities of ancient Buddhas. Before entering the temple, Huang Xiaolong could feel the strong Buddha nature in the temple, and incense was all around him,"Brother, let''s hurry up and go to tianfo hall!" Wang Dong led Huang Xiaolong through the noisy square and entered tianfo temple. He said: "Princess Shi Xiaofei comes to tianfo Temple mainly to worship the statue of tianfo in tianfo temple. Therefore, we should quickly get to tianfo temple and take a good place."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    Sure enough, he found that most of the men who entered the temple went to the direction of the temple.


    Several people through a corridor, came to Wang Dong said the temple of heaven Buddha.


    However, when a few people arrived, there was already a sea of people in front of the temple.


    There is also a big square in front of tianfo hall, but the square is full of people and there is no way out.


    Wang Dong''s expression is disappointed: "come late, wait a meeting, I''m afraid even the buttocks of the little princess maid can''t be seen."


    "Don''t worry," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile After that, two giant puppets came forward to open the way for Huang Xiaolong. To Wang Dong''s surprise, they all made way for the two giant puppets.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong several people came to tianfo hall, a front row seat. In Wang Dong''s words, they occupied a good position. When they arrived, they could not only see Shi Xiaofei''s buttocks, but also her face and even her chest!


    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong now''s position, is can see the release small imperial concubine''s buttocks, face and chest.


    Wang Dong stood in the position he had always dreamed of. He was so happy in his heart that he felt like a few sunflowers on his face.


    However, after entering the tianfo temple, Huang Xiaolong frowned when he saw that the gate of the temple was closed. This time, he came to tianfo Temple mainly to worship the statue of the Buddha. As for the interpretation of the concubine, he was not interested.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Wang Dong explained: "since Princess shixiaofei wants to come to tianfo temple to worship the statue of tianfo, Princess shixiaofei will be the first to enter tianfo temple every year. After Princess shixiaofei has finished incense and worshipped, others can enter tianfo hall."


    I see.


    There was a commotion outside.


    "Princess Shi Xiaofei is coming!"


    The arrival of Shi Xiaofei arouses the latent male hormone of human beings, and the voice of excitement and exclamation fluctuates constantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    When Wang Dong heard the excited voice outside, he could not help looking out. The boy even thought about his toes. His neck stretched out like a giraffe.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, but he was speechless.


    "Coming, coming!" At this time, Wang Dong''s excited voice rang out.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that in the crowd, it was the men who looked forward to it. In the excitement, a woman in a white dress came.


    The woman''s eyes are full of spring water, her skin is as thick as grease. On her head is simply a jade dragon and Phoenix hairpin. Under her white dress and skirt, her waist is not filled with a grip. She is so beautiful that she has no trace of earthliness and looks like a fairy like a picture.


    This is Shi Xiaofei!


    Tianfo Empire, the first beauty, is also the first beauty of the land!


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned when he finds out that Shi Xiaofei is somewhat similar to Li Lu.


    Just at this time, Shi Xiaofei and the six maidens behind her walked into the square of tianfo hall.


    Just now, the square in front of the tianfo hall, which was full of excitement, suddenly became quiet.


    The beauty of beauty is so beautiful that it can be seen from a distance.


    All the colors in front of it, as if all lost their luster.


    There was a great deal of silence.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to be able to hear the heart beating sound of the children of the family around him. "Plop" and "plop" are extremely powerful. Huang Xiaolong did not expect that there should be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Although Li Lu is beautiful, she is still half a point inferior to this princess.


    Maybe it was because of Huang Xiaolong''s height, which was much higher than the others. She could not help but look at it.


    Shi Xiaofei looked forward to the beautiful spring water.


    Wang Dongru was struck by giant thunder, his eyes were dull, and he said to himself, "beauty, it''s so beautiful!" Saliva came out of my mouth.


    Due to the silence around him, Wang Dong''s voice was extremely abrupt and harsh, and all the people saw it.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    Although he had seen the world, and his skin was not tender, he wanted to find a hole to get into.


    Shi Xiaofei sees Wang Dong saliva, that color fan fan''s appearance, beautiful eyes can''t help but flash past disgust.


    She has seen so many children of this family, and she hates them most. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, who are standing beside Wang Dong, are disgusted with both eyes.


    Although the giant puppet guards behind Huang Xiaolong are very eye-catching and powerful, and Huang Xiaolong is very handsome, it is a pity that he only has his own appearance, and his strength is ordinary. He can only rely on the disciples of his family, and Shi Xiaofei is the most despised one.


    Shi Xiaofei''s heart instantly gives Huang Xiaolong and Wang Dong a definition.


    Although the disgust in Shi Xiaofei''s eyes flashed by, Huang Xiaolong still caught it and shook his head secretly. It seems that Wang Dong had affected the fish in the pond. This little concubine Shi had a bad impression on him.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to Shi Xiaofei''s good or bad impression on him.


    Originally, he did not expect to have any intersection with this Shi Xiaofei.


    Just as she was about to open the gate of tianfo temple and enter tianfo temple to offer incense, there was a lot of noise outside. There were also shouts and shouts.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Xiaofei turns her head and frowns slightly. Does anyone dare to make trouble in tianfo temple? All around the family disciples saw Shi Xiaofei frown and her throat stirred.


    Even if she frowns, she is beautiful.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Shi Xiaofei walks out of the square of tianfo temple to the maid behind her.


    Seeing this, all the disciples of the family came out with them.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that Wang Dong is still staring at Shi Xiaofei''s back. The direction of his eyes seems to be Shi Xiaofei''s buttocks? When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he was angry and funny. He knocked on his head and said, "do you want to see? Let''s go. "


    Wang Dong wakes up and comes out with Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, outside the gate of tianfo temple, the LORD was too dry to wave his hand to the palace guards around him: "block the gate and all exits."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The royal guards scattered and blocked the gates and exits.


    Chen Chen looked at the gate of tianfo temple and asked the Chen parents behind him: "are you sure they are in tianfo temple now?"


    After all, the temple was built by the Empire for the emperor tianfo. If he is not sure that the other person is in the temple, he will not be able to go in and search at will.


    Chen''s parents nodded their heads and said, "report back to the master. The other party is in tianfo temple!"


    At this time, Shi Xiaofei came out with the maid from the gate of tianfo temple, followed by a group of family disciples.


    The prince is too dry to see is a small princess, not from the front: "princess."


    Chen Chen also symbolically called the princess.


    Chen Chen, as a strong man in the Holy Land and the head of the Chen family, naturally did not need to kneel.


    "Uncle Wang, what''s going on?" Seeing the palace guards around him, she asked.


    Shi Taiqian explained: "well, just now the eldest young master of the Chen family was killed in the Buddhist restaurant. We found out that the other party came to tianfo temple, and now he is in tianfo temple.""The eldest young master of the Chen family has been killed!" Shi Xiaofei''s beautiful eyes were shocked, and the maid and the family disciples behind her were also shocked.


    The eldest young master of the Chen family has been killed!


    This is definitely the news of the vibration of tianfo empire!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Dong also came out of the gate.


    Suddenly, a man exclaimed, "it''s him, that''s him. It''s him who killed the eldest young master Chen Luoguang!" Raise your hand.


    Shi Xiaofei and others all looked in the direction.


    When Xiaofei to be released sees that it is Huang Xiaolong, she is stunned: "is it him?" Then he shook his head in secret. It was true that he had nothing to do with his appearance. Even the eldest young master of the Chen family dared to kill him. Did he not know what consequences this would bring to his family? I don''t know which family they are.


    Shi Xiaofei thinks.


    Chen Chen''s eyes twinkled and asked the man he had just identified: "is that boy?" My heart is killing.


    The person identified was the waiter of the Buddhist restaurant at that time, who was brought by Chen Chen.


    That Buddhist Restaurant Bartender affirmed: "yes, it is him. His two giant guards are absolutely right!" The two giant puppets behind Huang Xiaolong are easy to recognize, so the bartender immediately recognized Huang Xiaolong and was very sure.


    At this time, Wang Dong, who came out after Huang Xiaolong, seemed to wake up. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he tied his tongue: "brother, brother, you, did you kill the eldest young master of the Chen family?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Hearing this, Wang Dong felt that his legs were soft and almost passed out.


    At this time, all the family disciples around him retreated. Those who were far away from Huang Xiaolong were afraid of being misunderstood because they were close to him.


    Just as the crowd dodged, Chen Chen gave a low roar and flew up suddenly. His hands clapped at Huang Xiaolong: "die! The sea palm The force of the boundless palm roared and formed a huge wave, which flooded Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Dong is by Huang Xiaolong''s side, so he is in the range of palm power. Wang Dong looks at the swallowed sea palm power. He looks pale and shivers below.


    Chen Chen''s Canghai palm, the master of the Chen family, is a high-level fighting skill with the power to destroy mountains and land. It is well known that Chen Chen, the master of the Chen family, is a master who broke through the fourth level of holy land more than 100 years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Shi Xiaofei was surprised to see that Chen Chen had actually made a move in person. What''s more, she was surprised that she could not take over with her current strength.


    She looks at Huang Xiaolong and shakes her head secretly. This handsome young man, who will be almost perfect in terms of appearance, is bound to die.


    However, it is sooner or later that this kind of family disciple doesn''t know how to deal with people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    Like Shi Xiaofei, all the family members in the four weeks thought that Huang Xiaolong would surely die!


    The eyes of these family disciples twinkled with schadenfreude.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at the drowned Canghai palm and were about to kill Chen Chen when Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rang out: "you don''t have to do it!"


    Don''t do it!


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu stopped at once.


    Seeing that Chen Chen Canghai''s palm print is about to fall on Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raises his head and looks at Chen Chen. Chen Chen and Huang Xiaolong look at each other.


    Chen Chen is surprised that what he sees from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes is not panic, not despair, not panic, but calm!


    Yes, it is the calm of indifference!


    Calm, even with irony!


    Ridicule, the eyes seem to say, Chen Chen is just beyond his capacity!


    After Chen Chen was shocked, his heart was angry, and his fighting spirit was even more rampant.


    Finally, he hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest with one palm. The sky above the square in front of tianfo Temple reverberated with the roar of countless huge waves on the reef.


    The family disciples around him shook his head and chuckled.


    "I just saw this boy so calm that I almost thought that this guy was a master of playing pig and eating tiger. It turned out that he was just a strong man in the middle, just a show!"


    "What is it called? This is called fake force! Don''t you see Princess shixiaofei also there? I guess it''s trying to win the eye of a beautiful woman. I''m pretending it


    "But the price is too high. Chen Chen''s Canghai palm, our tianfo Empire, can take over, except for our emperor. I''m afraid there will be no more than three people!"


    The family members around him were sarcastic and sarcastic.


    Shi Xiaofei also shakes her head.


    Originally, she thought that the young man with black hair could at least react and raise her hand for a block. But now, under Chen Chen Canghai''s hand, she could not even react and was hit.


    But just then, suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the square.


    Shi Xiaofei doubts and looks up. Her beautiful eyes keep widening and she is stunned there.


    Originally pale Wang Dong looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and murmured to himself: "take it, take it?"


    Looking at Chen''s cold hand, Chen Chen''s face is cold? Tianpin advanced fighting skills? Master Chen, this is your Canghai palm? " He stood there, motionless as a mountain.


    After Huang Xiaolong broke through the holy land, his physical defense was extremely terrible. Later, he refined the Dragon beads, and his body was recast by the Dragon beads and the congenital dragon yuan. It is even more terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Xiaolong''s body now has been directly following the body of the Dragon Emperor in ancient times.


    Chen Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief and looked at his palm: "no, it''s impossible. How can this be possible?"


    He''s the late fourth order of the Holy Land!


    Even if he is a strongman of the fifth level in holy land, he will be injured if he is hit by the sea palm!


    This black haired young man, how can it be!


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "there is nothing impossible in this world!" Speaking of this, Chen Chen felt a flash of light from the Dragon Charm of the eyebrow heart dragon bead, which seemed to be drowned from the vast dragon power of ancient times.


    "You''ll take me, too!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out and punches out.


    The golden light bursts out from Huang Xiaolong''s fist, which makes people around him dare not look directly. At this time, a golden dragon flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    Chen Chen was shocked and raised his hand in a panic.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist collides with his fist.


    "Click!"


    They heard a sound that seemed to be bone breaking. Then they saw Chen Chen block Huang Xiaolong''s right arm, and the whole arm actually protruded behind his shoulder! The bone is sticking out from behind the shoulder!


    Chen Chen murmured and retreated.


    It has been quitting for more than ten decades.


    "Master of the house!" The two eldest elders of the Chen family were startled. They woke up and rushed to Chen Chen. They just came to Chen Chen. When they saw Chen Chen''s right arm, they took a breath of air conditioner again.


    Chen Chen is a strong man in the holy land. His body is very strong and his bones are as fine as ten thousand years of fine steel. But now he has been smashed by a punch! The whole right arm is dead!


    Such a terrifying force, which is what human beings can possess?!


    Chen Chen stabilizes his figure and looks at Huang Xiaolong. He is extremely frightened.


    Others may not know, but he knows the extent of Huang Xiaolong''s terror.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the power of fighting spirit. It was just physical strength!However, even if it is an ancient beast, the body can not have such terrible power!


    "Who are you? You are not from tianfo empire! " Chen Chen couldn''t help but say that he had just sung a thousand songs with an unnatural voice.


    If the heaven Buddha Empire had such a master, he could not have known it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I didn''t say that I was from tianfo empire." Speaking of this, he came to Chen Chen slowly: "yes, I killed your son, and I killed your other son Chen Dingyuan."


    Chen Chen is surprised to hear that his second son was killed in the courtyard a few years ago. Over the years, he has been tracking down the murderer. It turns out that it is this black haired young man!


    Because the bartender did not talk about it like Chen Chen, Chen Chen did not know that his son Chen Dingyuan was also killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to walk towards Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen and the two elders of the Chen family retreated in fear.


    All the family members who had just sneered and ridiculed Huang Xiaolong were scared to stay away, and were in a panic.


    Shi Xiaofei looks at Huang Xiaolong. Her heart is rolling. Who is this young man? Who is this young man?


    At this time, Wang Ye, who accompanied Chen Chen Chen and the two elders of the Chen family, retreated and did not dare to move forward. Although he was not weak in strength, he was still a lot worse than Chen Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen kept retreating, and the eyes of the family disciples and the palace guards around him pierced him like a million silver needles. He had never met such a humiliation in his life!


    Chen Chen step by step back, finally, the heart of shame and anger accumulated to the extreme, anger ran a roar: "I will kill you!" Speaking of this, the whole body momentum completely burst out, and a huge pengbird appeared on the top of his head, and then instantly turned into a soul with its martial spirit.


    The two elders of the Chen family, seeing this, also summoned the spirit of martial arts one after another.


    The two elders of the Chen family are also strong in the fourth level of the holy land. One is the peak of the fourth stage of the holy land, and the other is the middle stage of the fourth level.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and says to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, "you don''t have to do it later."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Does this black haired young man want to fight three with one?! Although his strength is very strong, but it is impossible to fight three with one!


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is filled with the spirit of Shura. The black and blue dragons fly out, and the vast dragon power covers the whole tianfo city.


    "I know who he is. He''s Dragon Master!" At this time, a family disciple screamed.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The family disciple''s scream was like a stone falling down on the sea, a stone hitting a thousand waves.


    "Master dragon! Huang Xiaolong


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong


    "Yes, it''s said that Huang Xiaolong, the son of dragon, is the black, blue dragon, the unique blue dragon in Wu Hun world."


    All of a sudden, the whole square was in an uproar.


    Everyone was shocked and excited to see the black and Blue Double Dragons above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    The black and blue dragons are coiled in the sky above the square, like two sacred mountains. The dragon power is constantly emanating, and a terrible pressure envelops the whole world.


    "The Dragon childe, originally, he is the Dragon childe!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei says to herself that the name of Huang Xiaolong, the son of Shenlong, has spread all over the land. As a princess of tianfo Empire, she seldom leaves tianfo palace, but she is familiar with Huang Xiaolong''s name.


    These days, this Dragon Prince is the most talked about by the maid in tianfo palace.


    Even those imperial concubines, noble people, and her mother, who is the queen of tianfo, often talk about Huang Xiaolong.


    Among those maids, bodyguards, concubines and expensive people, the dragon master seems to be the incarnation of the dragon. It seems that he is the reincarnation of the gods. He will never be defeated and forever legendary!


    You can kill the temple elder Ao Bai Xue when you are born with the peak of ten levels later!


    Half a year, from the late peak of the ten congenital levels to break through the Holy Land!


    No one in the Wuhun world dares to fight against the temple, except him, master Shenlong!


    A few days ago, in the kingdom of Luotong, he even killed the seven elders of the temple!


    Those maids, guards, concubines and noble people always have awe, worship and yearning when they talk about the Dragon Prince.


    Shi Xiaofei''s beautiful eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong''s face. At this time, even she doesn''t find out. In this world, only Huang Xiaolong is left in her eyes.


    "Princess." At this time, a maid behind Shi Xiaofei called to her.


    But Shi Xiaofei did not respond.


    After the maid called three times, the princess came back: "what?"


    The maid said, "princess, shall we step back first? They''re going to fight. " Huang Xiaolong''s four people fight each other, and the power of destruction can be imagined. The whole square is only afraid to be within the scope of destruction. Even if Shi Xiaofei has broken through the holy land, she can''t bear the power fluctuation of the four.


    Shi Xiaofei saw that all the people had left the square. This discovery made her blush. What happened to her just now?


    At present, Shi Xiaofei and her maid also quit the square.


    In the square, only Huang Xiaolong and Chen Chen are left.


    Because Huang Xiaolong told zhao shu and Zhang Fu not to do anything, they and the giant puppet also withdrew from the square.


    Chen Chen, the two elders of the Chen family are also shocked to see the black and Blue Double Dragons behind Huang Xiaolong. The black haired young man is actually the Dragon Master who is now known as the most evil genius in the martial spirit world, Huang Xiaolong?!


    Knowing that it was Huang Xiaolong, the three men who were about to join hands to attack Huang Xiaolong stopped. Their eyes were full of fear. In the kingdom of Luotong, seven elders of the temple died under Huang Xiaolong''s poisonous corpse beetle!


    Huang Xiaolong, however, has a poisonous corpse beetle that can be killed even at the high level of holy land.


    Isn''t it too long for them to do it? They asked themselves that there was no way to deal with the poisonous corpse beetle.


    Seeing the look of the three men, Huang Xiaolong knew what they thought in their hearts and said, "you can rest assured. I won''t use the poisonous corpse beetle when you wait." Speaking of this, with the black, blue double dragon spirit of the moment soul, fly a flash, then came to Chen Chen Chen three people in front of, a pair of fists.


    The fist force breaks through the sky, and the fist marks are all over the sky. There is no illusory force in the surrounding space.


    This attack was actually an attack on three people.


    "Nothingness fist!" Chen Chen''s face changed, but he was flustered. The two elders of the Chen family were all in a tight heart and attacked with all their strength.


    Boom! Heaven and earth shake.


    All the people who quit tianfo Temple Square felt their ears ringing and their minds shaking. They were shocked. They could see that Chen Chen and Chen Chen were shaking back.


    "Broken soul refers to!" Huang Xiaolong changed his fist to a finger. With one finger in both hands, countless thick fog rolled, and the monster was desolate. His finger force broke through the fog, making people unable to defend themselves.


    Chen Chen three people flustered ran to dodge again and again, embarrassed very much.


    "Buddha''s palm!" Huang Xiaolong changed his finger to palm.


    The light of Buddha is bright and the sky is full of Buddha shadow. The terrible Buddha power covers the sky.


    People were shocked.


    It seems that none of their Buddhist fighting skills is so powerful.


    "Shura ghost claw!" Huang Xiaolong changed his palms into claws again. The claw marks of the Shura ghosts covered the sky, and the sky and the earth became dark.


    Outside the square, people only felt the gloomy Shura ghost gas coming to their faces, and they were scared to retreat again and again.


    "Prison God''s hand!" Huang Xiaolong changed his claws and changed his palms into palms. Countless gold circles were continuously spread, and everything was solidified.Huang Xiaolong''s fighting skills, such as nihilism and Shenquan, all of which are beyond the existence of high-level Tianpin. After Huang Xiaolong and black and blue dragons are spiritualized, they have completely surpassed each of Chen Chen Chen''s three men in terms of strength. Now even if they join hands, they are all completely suppressed by Huang Xiaolong.


    The three were almost completely beaten and retreated. Chen Chen was hit by a broken soul finger on his shoulder. The other two elders of the Chen family were also hit by a palm of the earth Buddha and a claw of the Shura ghost.


    In the distance, people look at Chen Chen three people are beaten by Huang Xiaolong, their eyes are afraid, fanatical at the same time, they are also shocked.


    Three holy regions and four levels of the strong are not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent?!


    Three years ago, did Huang Xiaolong just break through the holy land?


    Now, what strength is it?


    This is too terrible! Huang Xiaolong''s evil spirit is beyond description.


    "How handsome! If Mr. dragon can look at me, I''d like to live ten years less! " At this time, a noble girl in the crowd looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure with her eyes full of stars.


    This is just like Wang Dong said earlier that if Shi Xiaofei could have a word with him, he would have lived ten years less.


    "If you can kiss me, I''d like to live 20 years less!"


    "If you can kiss me twice, I will die for him!"


    "Just like you, master Shenlong will still like you?"


    In the crowd, those family girls, you and I, voice constantly.


    At this time, a huge earthquake came from the high place. People saw that Chen Chen and Huang Xiaolong shot down Chen Chen from the sky.


    Three people hit the square, the ground suddenly a shock.


    Huang Xiaolong floats down, looks at the three people coldly and walks towards them.


    Chen Chen''s three faces were dead gray.


    At this time, suddenly, a number of terrible pressure from far to near, to this side of the speed.


    Huang Xiaolong and the others are watching.


    "It''s the great emperor. Here comes the great emperor." The crowd exclaimed.


    I saw the first person, wearing a Dragon Robe, white face, is the Buddha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "The great emperor is here. The Chen family is a member of our tianfo Empire, and has always supported tianfo empire. The great emperor will certainly help the Chen family!"


    "This is a good show. Unless the Dragon Master uses poisonous corpse beetles, it is definitely not our emperor''s opponent!"


    The disciples of all the families talked about it.


    Chen Chen''s three people saw the arrival of the master who was in charge of the tianfo Imperial Palace, and their faces were happy.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in front of them, and Shi Fantian and the six masters who were sitting in the imperial palace of tianfo appeared in front of them.


    "See the emperor!"


    The Lord is too dry. All the guards of the palace and all the family disciples kneel down.


    "Get up." He said.


    Then they stood up.


    "Father." Shi Xiaofei comes forward and sees the ceremony.


    Seeing his daughter, Shi Fantian nods and smiles, and then comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone watched as Shi Fantian walked towards Huang Xiaolong step by step.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaofei is worried about Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Chen Chen and the two elders of the Chen family got up from the ground and came to Shi Fantian.


    "Emperor, please make decisions for us." Chen Chen said respectfully.


    Shi Fantian nods, but he smiles bitterly in his heart. Under the gaze of all, he comes to Huang Xiaolong three meters away. Shi stands still and looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    When they thought Huang Xiaolong and Shi Fantian were fighting, suddenly, Shi Fantian said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that you''ve almost caught up with me now."


    When Huang Xiaolong came to tianfo Empire, he was baptized by the Buddhist power of tianfotai. He was selected by tianfotai and received by Shi Fantian. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was born in the third level.


    Now, in less than ten years, Chen Chen''s three holy land four levels are not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent!


    He sighed in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Shi Fantian and smiles: "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''m fine."


    Two people ha ha a smile, such as the old friend that saw again for a long time.


    Younger martial brother? Elder martial brother? All the people who thought Huang Xiaolong and Shi Fantian had done something were stupid.


    Even Shi Xiaofei is a fool''s eye. Although she is the daughter of Shi Fantian, she doesn''t know what happened when Shi Fantian met Huang Xiaolong and recognized him as his younger martial brother.


    Shi Fantian pointed to Chen Chen Chen and said to Huang Xiaolong: "younger martial brother, in my face, this matter, even if, how?" On his way here, he also learned about the contradiction between Huang Xiaolong and the Chen family.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen''s heart is tight.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Since Shi Fantian began to plead, it was not easy for him to do so. Of course, he did not have to live with the Chen family. His relationship with the Chen family was not like that with the temple.


    Chen Chen three people see this, the heart is relaxed a breath of atmosphere.


    "Mr. Chen, how about this end?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, Shi Fantian is also a pine and turns his head to Chen chendao.


    "Obey the orders of the great emperor." Chen Chen respectfully said that he had already regretted that the other side was Huang Xiaolong, the son of Shenlong. But at that time, Huang Xiaolong made a move, and they had to fight. Now Shi Fantian came forward to make peace with Huang Xiaolong, which was the best result he wanted.


    Shi Fantian nodded and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "younger martial brother, if you come to the tianfo Empire this time, you should stay a few more days anyway, so that you can make the friendship of the Lord of the earth."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "how about the wine in tianfo palace?"


    Shi Fantian was stunned and then said with a laugh: "it''s better than the Buddhist wine in the Buddhist restaurant."


    Huang Xiaolong ha ha smile: "in this case, I stay a few more days."


    They laughed.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong talking and laughing with his father, Shi Xiaofei smiles. At this time, the voice of swallowing saliva comes. Huang Xiaolong can''t help looking at it. At this time, the family disciples around him are staring at Shi Xiaofei with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at him with a smile on his face. His eyes are smart, and he is as beautiful as a sunken fish and a wild goose.


    At this time, Shi Fantian said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "younger martial brother, let me introduce you to you. This is the little girl, the little princess."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles to Shi Xiaofei: "I know."


    The princess lowered her head and came to Huang Xiaolong and called him "master Huang." The voice is like a warbler. It is very clear and touching. It is like scratching in people''s heart.


    According to the law, Huang Xiaolong is Shi Fantian''s younger martial brother. Shi Xiaofei should call Huang Xiaolong his martial uncle. However, she does not address Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Gongzi.


    No one else paid attention to this detail, but Shi Fantian noticed it.


    Shi fan''s eyes took a deep look at his daughter.


    He has only one daughter. This daughter has a very high vision. For so many years, she has been disdaining the disciples of the imperial families. Now it seems that there is finally someone she "recognizes".This is also good, and only such evil genius as Huang Xiaolong is worthy of his daughter.


    Although he has also heard that Huang Xiaolong seems to be involved in the shrine, it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines in the martial spirit world, especially legendary men like Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong introduced zhao shu and Zhang Fu to Shi Fantian.


    When Shi Fantian heard this, he clasped his fist and saw the ceremony: "it turned out that Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were two predecessors, and their names were like thunder." These days, with the name of Huang Xiaolong spreading all over the land of Fengxue, the names of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, the left and right envoys of xiuluomen, gradually spread throughout the land.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu did not dare to ask for a big deal, so they quickly returned a gift.


    Then, Shi Fantian invited Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others to tianfo palace.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong went into the temple of heavenly Buddha and worshipped the statue of Buddha.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Fantian and others disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Around the square, the disciples of the family watched Huang Xiaolong, Shi Fantian, and Shi Xiaofei''s figure disappeared. After a long time, the sound of Shi Xiaofei exploded.


    "Master Shenlong is the younger brother of our emperor?! What''s going on? "


    "By the way, do you remember the last time the Buddha Temple happened in the cave?"


    "Do you mean that the young man who was selected last time at the tianfo terrace of the Buddha cave is the dragon master?"


    People speculated.


    After a while, the news that the dragon was in tianfo city soon spread to every corner of tianfo city. Suddenly, tianfo city was boiling.


    Wuhun world, advocates the strong, such as Huang Xiaolong such evil genius, is now the existence of the worship of the disciples of the big families in the martial spirit world.


    Shi Fantian invited Huang Xiaolong to tianfo palace. Just before he arrived at the gate of tianfo palace, he saw a beautiful woman in Phoenix robe and Phoenix crown looking forward to it. Behind him were a number of imperial concubines, maidens and guards.


    This beautiful woman is undoubtedly the mother of shixiaofei, the empress of tianfo.


    Seeing this, Shi Fantian joked to Huang Xiaolong: "you are more popular than me. I used to come back from hunting animals, but not so many people welcome me back."


    Obviously, when Shi Fantian and Huang Xiaolong were still on the road, Lin Meng, the empress of tianfo, had already got the news. Therefore, he and his concubines were waiting for him in front of the imperial palace. Of course, Huang Xiaolong, the most legendary demon in the world of martial spirit, was waiting for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Sure enough, as soon as Shi Fantian''s voice fell, Lin Meng, the empress of tianfo, and the eyes of his concubines all floated to Huang Xiaolong, who was on the same shoulder with Shi Fantian.


    Although there are not many concubines of Shi Fantian, there are seventy-eight or eighty of them, and they are all beautiful. Huang Xiaolong is watched by seventy-eight beauties, and he feels uncomfortable and laughs bitterly in his heart.


    Looks like you''re really famous now?


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the stars in his previous life on earth. Are Shi Fantian''s concubines his fans?


    At this time, the empress of tianfo, Lin Meng, came to Shi Fantian and half knelt to salute: "welcome the emperor back."


    The imperial concubines of the heavenly Buddhas all knelt down and saluted one after another, while the maid and the guard fell down.


    Shi Fantian asked people to get up. After Lin Meng, the empress of tianfo, he laughed and joked: "I said little dream, I''m afraid you don''t welcome me."


    "The emperor is joking," said Lin Meng, Empress of tianfo


    Shi Fantian laughed and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is the dragon master you often talk about these days, Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huanglong''s eyes are bright," said Huang


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to neglect him and said, "sister-in-law."


    Lin Meng is shocked when Huang Xiaolong calls his sister-in-law.


    At this time, Shi Fantian said with a smile: "Xiaolong is my younger martial brother."


    "Younger martial brother?" Lin Meng and other imperial concubines stay for a while. Although they have been informed that the emperor will return to tianfo palace with Prince Shenlong, they do not know that Huang Xiaolong is the younger martial brother of Buddhism.


    After a stay, Lin Meng said with a smile to Shi Fantian: "the emperor, the Dragon Master is your younger brother. You should have told us earlier."


    Shi Fantian listened, not angry and smile: "it''s not too late to say now, go, we advanced to the palace." With that, let''s invite Huang Xiaolong.


    Shi Fantian and Huang Xiaolong are in parallel. Lin Meng follows Shi Fantian and takes half a step slowly. Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others follow Huang Xiaolong. They all march into tianfo palace.


    After entering the tianfo palace, Shi Fantian had already arranged a banquet in the main hall of the palace. Now he invited Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu to the banquet.


    On the left is Lin Meng, Shi Xiaofei and other concubines, while on the right are zhao shu, Zhang Fu and the strongmen of the Holy Land guarding tianfo palace.


    After all the people sat down, Shi Fantian raised his glass to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you can taste the Buddha wine on this day. I made it by myself, and let people brew it."


    Huang Xiaolong raised his glass and said with a smile, "yes." Then I met with Shi Fantian and drank it. The wine went into my throat. It was a little sour, but it was so sour that people could taste it. After being sour, it was a little spicy, but it was very spicy. After being spicy, it was bitter and sweet, but it made people feel full of sweetness.


    At the same time, there is a kind of remote, morning bell, sunshine complex mood.


    Shi Fantian looks at Huang Xiaolong closely.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said with a smile, "good wine." This day, the Buddha wine is really better than that of the Buddhist restaurant, more than one notch.


    When Shi Fantian heard Huang Xiaolong say good wine, his face showed a smile. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong''s words of good wine were more happy than his breakthrough in cultivation.


    As a result, people were drinking and laughing.


    Shi Fantian said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you even killed seven elders of the temple in the first battle of Luotong palace, and finally even Ge Ge Ge, the old man of the temple, ran away. When I heard the news, I was greatly shocked."


    All the people stopped their glasses and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Shi Xiaofei''s beautiful eyes are still staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has heard about the killing of seven elders of the temple in Luotong palace many times, there are many versions. She would like to hear what Huang Xiaolong said.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "fortunately, I took some poisonous corpse beetles. Otherwise, zhao shu and I will escape."


    Everyone laughed.


    Shi Fantian said with a smile: "this poisonous corpse beetle is a strange poison in ancient times. Even in the ancient times, it is also a thing that makes people turn pale. However, it has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother took this poisonous corpse beetle."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "three years ago, zhao shu and I went to the origin forest to look for the remains of the dragon people. It was in the origin forest that they met these poisonous corpse beetles."


    There is nothing to hide from the poisonous corpse beetles that he took in the origin forest, and Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the future.


    "Originated in the forest." Shi Fantian was surprised.


    Now all the great empires in the world of martial spirits are guessing where Huang Xiaolong found these poisonous corpse beetles. Unexpectedly, it was in the origin forest.


    However, he was relieved that only the place where it originated in the forest would be the ancient species of poisonous corpse beetles.


    Shi Fantian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother found these poisonous corpse beetles in the origin forest. A few years ago, I had been studying a unique skill in seclusion, so I missed the relics of the dragon clan. When I closed the door, the space for the relics of the dragon clan had been closed, and even the powerful in the divine realm could not break through the prohibition."


    After Huang Xiaolong left the origin forest, the Dragon heritage space was closed soon, and Huang Xiaolong also heard from others afterwards.The crowd then raised their glasses and laughed.


    Then they talked about the temple.


    Shi Fantian sighed: "the temple is becoming more and more rampant. In recent years, the temple power has expanded extremely fiercely. Many imperial forces in the snowy continent have been controlled by it. Some who do not submit to it have been destroyed by the temple. However, it is not so easy for the temple to touch the heaven Buddha empire. " Speaking of this, Shi Fantian''s eyes flashed cold, and his momentum rose.


    In terms of Empire strength, tianfo Empire ranks the top three among the seventeen largest empires in the snowy continent. In terms of personal strength, Shi Fantian is the top three in the land of wind and snow. Moreover, the Kingdom under tianfo empire is extremely loyal to tianfo empire. Therefore, it is not so easy for the temple to control the power of tianfo empire.


    The hall is a little depressed.


    Shi Fantian then said: "I heard that the Kingdom under the Duan blade Empire has been controlled by the temple for 90%. I am afraid that the temple will attack the imperial city of Duan blade in the past three or four years."


    Shi Fantian knows the relationship between duan''an emperor and Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s true that if you don''t take the palace of huangmeicheng, it''s time to see the emperor''s sword attack huangmeicheng.


    Not to mention the relationship between him and the great emperor of Duan blade, Xie''s family and his sister Huang Min''s husband''s family, Guo''s, are also in duan''er''s imperial city.


    At this time, Shi Fantian said with a smile: "however, the younger martial brother even killed the nine elders of the temple, and the temple''s face plummeted. Now the expansion of the temple''s power has slowed down."


    Huang Xiaolong killed Ao Baixue, Yao Fei, Yao Shan and others in the temple successively, which had a great negative impact on the expansion of the temple''s power. Even some Kingdom forces that had previously submitted to the temple began to shake up.


    The banquet continued until evening.


    Late at night, the moon is bright.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the palace courtyard arranged by Shi Fantian, looking at the night sky, his eyes twinkled.


    The power of the temple has expanded too fast in recent years. It is very difficult for him to compete with the huge temple by his own strength. Therefore, in any case, he will succeed in seizing the position of master of the Shura gate and control the Shura gate on this trip to the nebula continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    But now, although Huang Xiaolong can''t compete with the huge temple, he has to find a way to curb the expansion of his power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and zhao shu and Zhang Fu were summoned.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu asked respectfully when they arrived.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "you send me an order to let all the families, kingdoms and clans of Fengxue continent and Xingyun continent know that those who join in the temple or unite with the temple are the enemies of Huang Xiaolong, and I, Huang Xiaolong, will be destroyed!" At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed.


    When this news comes out, those who want to join the temple or unite with the temple should consider one or two.


    If Huang Xiaolong had said this before, all the big families and the kings and congresses would have scorned him. However, in the Luotong palace, Huang Xiaolong has killed seven elders of the temple. Now, no one dares to laugh at Huang Xiaolong''s overstepping.


    "Yes, master!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong waved and let them retreat.


    There are also many disciples of Shura in Fengxue land. Huang Xiaolong believes that the family will know this news in many kingdoms in Fengxue continent.


    After zhao shu and Zhang Fu retired, Huang Xiaolong entered Xumi temple.


    In the Xumi temple, the twelve pillars that sealed the archaic Dragon God still stand beside the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the twelve Archaean dragon gods sealed in the dragon pillar. Each posture of these twelve Archaean dragon gods is different. Huang Xiaolong understands the posture of the twelve Archaean dragon gods every time he observes them.


    The posture of these twelve archaic dragon gods, combined together, is a unique skill of the dragon clan!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s conclusion after observing these days.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to refine the twelve archaic dragon gods.


    It is not too late for Huang Xiaolong to refine after understanding the unique skills of the ancient dragon people. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has seen the records in the classics of duan''an academy before. The energy contained in the dragon Yuan and dragon blood of the ancient dragon god is too huge and violent. The strong people below the divine realm refine, and it is better to swallow the Dragon God grass before refining.


    Longshen grass can neutralize the energy contained in the ancient dragon spirit Longyuan and dragon blood. When it is refined, it will not be so dangerous. Moreover, if we swallow the Dragon God grass, the refining effect will be better.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to find the Dragon God grass first.


    These days, he has asked zhao shu and Zhang Fu to inquire about the whereabouts of the Dragon God grass.


    After watching for a while, Huang Xiaolong closes his eyes, and his mind is filled with twelve Archean dragon gods'' postures.


    The postures of the twelve Archaean dragon gods are constantly changing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands move with his eyes closed. His hands are like claws. After a beat, he changes his claws into palms. After pressing, Huang Xiaolong''s hands are constantly changing. Inside the hall, there are claw marks, palm wind and fist shadow. With Huang Xiaolong''s hands constantly waving, the sound of Dragon chanting is faintly heard.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong still closed his eyes.


    Inside the hall, the sound of dragon chanting is getting louder and louder.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, his arms shake, and two dragon gods fly out.


    The two dragon gods'' postures are very similar to the fire dragon and ice dragon sealed in the dragon pillars. The fire and ice dragons fly out, and the mighty dragon power sweeps across.


    It turns into dragon Qi and is recovered by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy. Just now he realized that his fighting spirit and innate Zhenyuan have been improved a lot. This set of unique skills of the dragon clan can actually improve the fighting spirit strength?


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided to name this set of unique skills of the dragon people as the twelve movements of the Dragon God.


    "It''s a pity that the other twelve Archaean dragons were taken away by the temple, the orcs, the demons, and the land of chaos." Huang Xiaolong secretly regretted.


    This set of unique skills should be complete in 24 forms.


    If the cultivation is complete, the power should be stronger.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes out a Tianlong pill, swallows it and refines it.


    Recently, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong feels that it is not far to break through the fourth level of holy land.


    The fourth level of holy land is the middle level of holy land, which is a watershed. Once Huang Xiaolong breaks through, his strength will increase sharply again.


    When Huang Xiaolong tries to get to the headquarters of shuramen, he breaks through the fourth level of holy land.


    In this way, the chance of seizing the position of master of Shura gate will be increased.


    After refining the Tianlong pill, when Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi temple, the sky was already bright, and the sunlight was shining on the corner of tianfo palace, reflecting the dazzling light.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the morning sun, quiet, beautiful, gorgeous, there is such a moment, Huang Xiaolong thought if the time stops at this moment, that would be good.


    But it was just a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong also knows that this is impossible.


    At this time, the giant puppet outside came in and said to Huang Xiaolong that Princess shixiaofei of tianfo visited.


    "Let her in." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, but he is surprised in his heart. Why does Xiaofei come to see himself.


    After a while, the giant puppet came in with Shi Xiaofei.Today, Shi Xiaofei is wearing a light green dress. Her cherry mouth is delicate and beautiful. She has a beautiful face. She does not use any pink and Dai. Her eyes are smart and she is shy. She makes people feel excited.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at Shi Xiaofei, but he is stunned. When Shi Xiaofei comes to her body, a kind of charming body fragrance blows her face, and Huang Xiaolong wakes up.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles to himself. Does his mind seem to be not firm enough?


    "I don''t know what the princess wants from me?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Shi Xiaofei looked at Huang Xiaolong, and cherry opened her mouth gently: "is it OK, can''t you find me?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then shook his head and laughed: "No


    "You can call me Xiaofei later." Shi Xiaofei hesitated for a moment and said.


    Little princess? Huang Xiaolong nods. He and Shi Fantian are brothers. It''s reasonable to call Shi Xiaofei by name.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, she said with a smile, "brother Bruce Lee, are you going to Xingyun land this time?"


    Brother Bruce Lee? Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t say anything. Then he nodded and said, "yes, this time, in any case, I will take the position of the master of the Shura gate." There''s nothing to hide.


    "Can you take me with you?" Shi Xiaofei said.


    "With you?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Shi Xiaofei said: "I''m so big that I haven''t left the tianfo empire. I also want to visit the nebula continent."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no way." This time, he went to Xingyun continent, which is dangerous. If Shi Xiaofei had any accident, how would he tell his elder martial brother Shi Fantian?


    "Are you afraid of my burden?" Shi Xiaofei said: "I''m a strong man in holy land now, and I can protect myself."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, and his tone is determined: "this matter, needless to say."


    Shi Xiaofei toots her mouth, which is so cute that people can''t bear to refuse. However, Huang Xiaolong still doesn''t change his decision. However, looking at the lovely appearance of Shi Xiaofei''s anger, Huang Xiaolong thinks of Xie Puti and smiles. If the boy knows that he has refused to follow Shi Xiaofei, he doesn''t know how to beat his chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    time lapse.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in tianfo palace for three days.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong not only verified his martial arts accomplishments with Shi Fantian in the daytime, but also observed 12 archaic dragon gods in the evening and practiced the twelve Dragon God moves. After practicing the twelve Dragon God moves, he swallowed a dragon god pill, such as Tianlong pill, shuihuolongyuan pill and longfo Dan, to regulate his breath.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong found a dozen bottles of Dragon Spirit pills in the Dragon King Palace, the site of the dragon clan. Each bottle had dozens of pills. Therefore, although he had given some to his family, zhao shu and Zhang Fu, there were still many left.


    Huang Xiaolong''s accomplishments are improving every moment of the day.


    These days, the congenitally Long Yuan that the eyebrow heart dragon bead spits out, has been refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong practices, the golden dragon character of the dragon ball in the center of his eyebrow is shining.


    Three days passed.


    Outside the gate of tianfo palace, there are Shi Fantian, tianfo empress Lin Meng, Shi Xiaofei and tianfo''s princes. Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu are sent to each other by the emperor and grandson.


    Huang Xiaolong took out a jade bottle from the Shura ring and said to the Buddha: "elder martial brother, I''m very grateful for your hospitality these days. I have nothing to give you. Here are ten pieces of dragon sea Bi Jin Dan. Take it."


    "Legend of the Dragon God Dan, dragon sea Bi Jin Dan!" Shi Fantian is surprised and looks at the jade bottle. Lin Meng, the empress of tianfo, is also surprised to see the jade bottle.


    After Shi Fantian was surprised, he shook his head and said, "no, younger martial brother, this is too expensive. I can''t accept it!" Push with both hands.


    This dragon sea Bi Jin Dan is a rare God pill. Each one is priceless.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "I found this dragon sea Bi Jin Dan in the dragon clan heritage space. I still have a lot of them. You can take them."


    A lot more? Shi Fantian was stunned and then said, "well, elder martial brother will take it." Take the jade bottle and keep it carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Shi Xiaofei. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong took out two fist sized things that looked like blood rubies.


    Shi Fantian thought it was a common red gem, but suddenly his eyes widened and he exclaimed, "dragon blood crystal?"


    Lin Meng, the empress of tianfo, is also greatly surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s dragon blood crystal." At that time, Huang Xiaolong got nearly 1000 pieces of dragon blood crystal in the dragon clan ruins. Although his family, zhao shu and others refined some, there were still more than 800 pieces.


    After a while, Shi Xiaofei takes the dragon blood crystal given by Huang Xiaolong and stares at Huang Xiaolong: "thank you, big brother Bruce Lee."


    That look makes Huang Xiaolong uncomfortable.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong also gave two pieces to Lin Meng, the empress of tianfo.


    Lin Meng, the empress of tianfo, is naturally smiling.


    "Younger martial brother, this is too expensive." Although he is the emperor of heaven and Buddha, he has many treasures, but now he is embarrassed by Huang Xiaolong''s dragon sea, Bi Jin Dan and dragon blood crystal.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "the one hundred jars of tianfo wine you gave me are as valuable as ever."


    When Shi Fantian heard the words, he he said with a smile: "after you take the position of the master of the Shura sect, I will give you another 100 jars. Then we brothers will have a good drink."


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile After that, zhao shu and Zhang Fu, two giant puppets, followed Huang Xiaolong and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Shi Fantian took back his eyes and turned his head. Seeing that his daughter was still staring at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing direction, he said with a smile, "people are all gone. Are you looking?"


    When she saw her father''s eyes, she blushed: "who said I saw it?" With that, he left.


    Shi Fantian and Lin Meng look at each other and smile.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu crossed the territory of tianfo Empire and arrived at a primitive mountain range.


    Zhao Shu said, "master, not far ahead are the monster forest and the death gorge sea. Shall we go through the monster forest to the nebula continent or through the death gorge sea to the nebula continent?"


    The monster forest, like the original forest, is a primitive forest left in ancient times. It is separated from the dead gorge sea between the snowy continent and the nebula continent.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has two roads to the nebula continent, one is to take the monster forest, the other is to walk the death gorge sea.


    "Through the forest of monsters." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    Although monsters are rampant in the forest of monsters, there are also space cracks in the dead gorge sea besides sea animals. If you are not careful to be absorbed by these space cracks, you will find the exit. I don''t know how long it will take. The last time I went back to Xingyun continent in the Ming Dynasty, it was a space crack, which delayed six years.


    So Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the monster forest.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong flew to the monster forest.


    Night came slowly.


    Several hours later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the edge of the monster forest.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky and said, "let''s have a rest for one night, and then we can go tomorrow."


    Monster forest, origin forest, death gorge and sea are all dangerous places in the world of martial spirits. In the evening, even when monsters are around, Huang Xiaolong, though relying on his own strength, decides to travel during the day for the sake of safety.There are many high-level monsters in the Holy Land in the forest of monsters.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong found a relatively wide mountain at the edge of the monster forest and built a campfire.


    Although bonfires are easy to attract monsters, they are generally low-level monsters at the edge of monster forest, and Huang Xiaolong naturally does not worry.


    Several people sat down around the fire.


    Huang Xiaolong takes three jars of tianfo wine presented by Buddhism Brahman from the Shura ring, and drinks one with each of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. Later, Huang Xiaolong asks giant puppets to hunt and kill two pig gongs.


    Although the pig Gong beast is a low-level monster, its meat is extremely delicious, which is a good thing to serve wine.


    Huang Xiaolong peeled off the skin and fur of the two pig gongs and animals, and sprinkled with ingredients. Soon, the meat of the pig gongs and beasts on the bonfire spread a charming smell of meat.


    The three drank and ate meat.


    The gravy is dripping.


    Zhao shu smacked his tongue and said with a smile: "follow the master of the gate, we are blessed."


    Zhang Fu said with a smile, "it''s not."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    At this time, suddenly, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and Huang Xiaolong stopped laughing, and a sound of breaking the air came. Judging from the speed of breaking the air, the other party was at least the strongman of the holy land.


    After a while, a small figure appeared in the eyes of the three.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see that this small figure is a child who looks only seven or eight years old!


    The child is very strong, arm by arm, eyes big, barefoot.


    In front of the little boy, the little one is in the shape of a little dragon.


    How fast! Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    "Big brother, can you give me a piece of meat?" When the child arrived, his eyes were fixed on the pig Gong and animal meat on the bonfire. His face was greedy, and his mouth was swallowing fiercely.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then took a large piece down and said with a smile: "here."


    "Thank you, big brother," the child said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    After receiving the pig meat handed by Huang Xiaolong, the child swallowed the pig meat and ate the big pig and beast into his stomach.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless, and looks at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu at each other, which confirms the previous idea in his heart.


    Human beings, even if the heaven is against the heaven, no matter how evil they are, it is impossible to cultivate to holy land at the age of seven or eight. Then there is only one explanation. This child is a transformed Holy Land monster!


    If the monster is cultivated to the holy land, it can be transformed into human form.


    At this time, the child smacked his mouth: "delicious, delicious!" Then he looked at the other pieces of pig meat on the bonfire and looked at Huang Xiaolong greedily: "big brother, can you give me another piece?"


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "if you like to eat, these are all for you." One refers to pig, Gong and animal meat on the bonfire.


    The child''s eyes were full of joy: "really?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "really."


    "Thank you, big brother." When the child finished, he couldn''t wait to reach out for the pork, gongs and animal meat on the bonfire. He was not afraid of the red flame of the bonfire. He opened his mouth and ate a big bite.


    Looking at the child, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the purple monkey.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the little monkey." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong participated in the battle of duan''er imperial city. When he arrived at duan''an Imperial City, he never saw the little guy who ate Ling purple monkey again. At that time, Huang Xiaolong had not broken through the nature, and the little guy of eating spirit purple monkey was only the tenth level the day after tomorrow.


    Over the years, that little guy should have reached the congenital high level, right? Huang Xiaolong knows the horror of the growth of the purple monkey. He can eat and refine the demon pill raw.


    After so many years without seeing the purple monkey, Huang Xiaolong really missed that little guy.


    In those days, if he had not met the soul eating purple monkey, Huang Xiaolong would not have obtained the Shura formula, nor the Shura ring and the Shura blade. Otherwise, he would have had another chance.


    The Sutra precept, the Shura ring, was found by Huang Xiaolong with the help of the purple monkey.


    "Delicious, delicious!" At this time, the child''s voice sounded, and Huang Xiaolong looked back. He saw that the child was eating oil all over his mouth and smacked his tongue as if he had met the best food in the world.


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu couldn''t help smiling.


    After a while, the child swept away all the pig meat.


    After the children arrived, Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu ate less than half of the pigs, so the remaining one and a half pigs, gongs and beasts were all filled into the child''s stomach. However, when one and a half pigs, gongs and animals were filled, the child''s belly did not change at all.


    The child felt the oil in his mouth, and his face was still in the air.


    The child touched his mouth and said to Huang Xiaolong, "big brother, you made this pig Gong animal?" The eyes were black and black.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    The child said, "my father and mother used to cook meat for me, but it''s not delicious at all. The pork you made is the best I''ve ever eaten."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what about your father and mother?"


    The child suddenly had a sad face, red eyes and tears in his eyes: "my father and mother were killed by bad people. Those bad people were good or bad. After killing my father and mother, they were beheaded."


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu were surprised.


    Although I don''t know the strength of the parents of the children in front of them, the parents of the other side should be the strong ones above the holy land from the perspective of children''s strength.


    Who dare to hunt and kill high-level monsters in holy land?!


    The high-level monsters in holy land are extremely difficult to deal with, and they are much more terrifying than the strong ones of the same level. Even zhao shu and Zhang Fu would not provoke high-level monsters in holy land if they didn''t have to.


    At this time, the child continued: "my father and mother, they stopped them, let me escape, I escaped." Speaking of this, the child looked sad and pitiful.


    At this time, suddenly, a sneer rang out: "little guy, you escaped here!"


    Hearing the sound, the child''s face changed and his eyes were frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu were all surprised.


    The strength of the visitors is absolutely strong.


    At least not weaker than zhao shu and Zhang Fu, otherwise, zhao shu and Zhang Fu would not have found each other.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    At this time, a few people in front of a flash of light, there are five people.


    Two of them are wearing blue robes with a white phoenix on the cuff, while the other three are wearing black robes with a red cloud on their chest.


    Obviously, the five are not of one force.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were surprised when they saw five people dressed.


    "White phoenix building and Qingxu gate!" The two agreed.


    White phoenix building, Qingxu gate?


    The other two people in the blue robe should be the three in the black room.


    When the five met zhao shu, Zhang Fu immediately recognized that they were from Baifeng building and Qingxu gate. They could not help but look at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu."You are so discerning that you recognize us as the people of Baifeng building and Qingxu gate." An old man in Qingxu gate said with a smile. When he laughed, his eyes glowed with purple light.


    At this time, the child hid behind Huang Xiaolong. He looked at the five people in astonishment and anger. He pointed out: "big brother, they are them. They killed my father and mother." It seems that Huang Xiaolong just gave him pig, Gong and animal meat to eat, so he thinks that Huang Xiaolong is his most trusted family member.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the matter of our Baifeng building and Qingxu gate. I hope you will not interfere in this matter." A middle-aged man in Baifeng building pondered.


    Obviously, the five also saw that Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu were not simple, especially zhao shu and Zhang Fu, so they did not immediately take action.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, all the five people looked at Huang Xiaolong with some surprise. It seems that Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were not the two who made the decision.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the five people, shook his head and said, "this child, you can''t take it away."


    Hearing this, the five were surprised.


    Obviously, they can see that Huang Xiaolong should have no relatives with the child they want to capture. Since they have said so, the other party will look at the Baifeng building and Qingxu gate, and will not interfere in this matter. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong will intervene!


    "Have you considered this carefully?" A tall and thin old man in Qingxu gate narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "My decision will never change." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    A middle-aged man in Baifeng building shook his head and said, "Your Excellency offended us at Baifeng building and Qingxu gate for the sake of an unrelated person. To be honest, such a decision is really stupid."


    Five people scattered and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    "Originally, you could have left." After Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by several people, the tall and thin old man of Qingxu gate said coldly: "but now, you regret it is too late. We can only kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Do it!" The tall and thin old man of Qingxu gate then yelled in a deep voice. After that, his body flashed and he suddenly attacked zhao shu with a fist, while another middle-aged man in Baifeng building attacked Zhang Fu.


    Obviously, among the five, the tall and thin old man in Qingxu gate and the middle-aged man in baifenglou are the most powerful and choose to deal with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    Among the remaining three, an old man of Qingxu gate attacked the two giant puppets, the other one attacked Huang Xiaolong, and finally the middle-aged man of Baifeng building dodged to capture the child.


    The old man of Qingxu gate attacked Huang Xiaolong with a fist. He saw a huge fist mark with black flame, which instantly hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    "This is the black flame magic fist! Be careful When Zhao Shu saw that the old man of Qingxu gate attacked Huang Xiaolong''s black flame fist, he was shocked and could not help but remind him.


    "Black flame magic fist?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    When Huang Xiaolong was stunned, the black flame devil''s fist seal hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    The old man of Qingxu gate sneered and was hit by his black flame magic fist. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured!


    In recent years, there are not a few middle-level strongmen who died under his black flame magic fist.


    Huang Xiaolong was boxed by the other party''s black flame devil. He felt a shock all over his body. He fell back and hit the campfire behind him and fell more than ten meters away.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu changed their faces.


    Although we know that Huang Xiaolong''s body is strong, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can never be hurt.


    However, the two people are trapped by Qingxu gate and Baifeng building, and they can''t spare their hands to save Huang Xiaolong.


    The old man of Qingxu gate, who was boxing Huang Xiaolong by a black flame devil, sneered: "we have said for a long time that your decision is really stupid. It''s useless to regret now."


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong, who was lying on the ground, stood up, patted the dust all over his body with both hands, and looked at each other coldly: "is that right?"


    "You''re ok?" The old man of Qingxu gate was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Hit his black flame magic fist, it''s all right!


    "What do you say?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. Originally, Huang Xiaolong had a black flame magic fist on his chest. There was also a black fist seal on his chest. Around the seal, there was black magic fire. But at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of gold fire, and he devoured the black magic fire.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit shocked him. He simply smashed his upper clothes and robes, revealing his strong arms and upper body. The vast dragon power emanated from Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hair is on his head, his eyes are red as blood, and the ghost Qi of Shura forms a hell skeleton around his body.


    The old man of Qingxu gate sensed the dragon power and gloomy ghost spirit of Huang Xiaolong, and his face changed: "is this?"


    "Elder he, don''t kill the boy first, and take him down!" At this time, the tall and thin old man of Qingxu gate, who fought with Zhao Shu, said.


    He also noticed the situation here.


    After Huang Xiaolong received the black flame magic fist, he was all right!


    On hearing this, he immediately understood the meaning of their elder elder.


    Their big elder means to capture the other party first, and then to ask the secret, and then kill it not too late.


    "The peak of the third stage of holy land." Elder he of the Qingxu gate looks at Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly attacks Huang Xiaolong again.


    "I don''t believe it. This time, you can take my red magic palm!"


    This time, it was not the black flame magic fist, but the fist was changed to palm.


    A palm shot, red light shining in the sky, the original bright moon seems to have become a red color.


    These red lights, faint demon whimper.


    The palm force breaks through the air, and instantly hits Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were surprised again.


    The black flame magic fist is a secret skill of the magic sect, but compared with the red magic palm of the demon gate, its power is still not good.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shook again and again, retreating for more than ten steps. However, this time, he did not fall to the ground again. Moreover, elder he of the Qingxu sect saw that the red devil''s hand hit Huang Xiaolong, and he was instantly melted away by Huang Xiaolong''s golden flame. Huang Xiaolong did not even have palm marks.


    "What kind of flame is this?" He was shocked.


    He knew the power of his red magic palm. Even the fighting flame of the high-level strongmen in holy land could not easily melt his red magic palm.


    Huang Xiaolong is clearly the peak of the third stage of holy land, not even the middle level of holy land.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s natural fire of true yuan!


    When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu saw that Huang Xiaolong''s innate fire of Zhenyuan could even melt the red magic palm, they were relieved. At the same time, they were surprised that their sect leader''s fire of Zhenyuan was so strong.


    Huang Xiaolong stabilized himself and walked slowly toward the other side: "what magic skills do you have?" After receiving the opponent''s black flame magic fist and red magic palm, Huang Xiaolong has a clear understanding of his own strength.


    Elder he of Qingxu gate is a strong man in the early stage of the fifth level of holy land. Now, he has the body of dragon and yuan, and can''t hurt him even if he is strong at the beginning of the fifth level of Holy Land!Then, only the strongmen of the fifth level or even the sixth level of the holy land can seriously injure him!


    The body cast by Longzhu and congenitally Longyuan is really strong! Huang Xiaolong is secretly happy.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong''s body of dragon Yuan is very strong, it is not the same as the strong ones in the early stage of Shengyu''s fifth level when it comes to fighting power.


    The fifth level of holy land is not comparable to that of Chen Chen, the head of the Chen family in tianfo empire.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, elder he of the Qingxu gate calmed down. There was no wind in his body. A bloody chariot appeared above his head.


    The chariot was bloodstained and painted with black magic symbols.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed: "Blood River chariot!"


    Blood River chariot!


    A kind of weapon and martial spirit! Moreover, it is an extremely rare weapon and a kind of spirit of the dead.


    Some martial spirits have two characteristics. This kind of spirit has a high congenital level. For example, the blood River chariot is the top level of twelve martial spirits.


    "Good, Blood River chariot!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong recognized his own martial spirit, elder he of the Qingxu gate was surprised and elated. Then he became spirited with his martial spirit.


    After being spirited, the whole body of elder he of Qingxu gate was covered with a layer of blood red armor, which was flowing with blood red light, and the black magic charm was flashing with magic light.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, he saw Huang Xiaolong wave his hands and a black thing flew towards him.


    What is this? He was startled and looked intently. He saw that it was a black beetle.


    Poisonous insects? After seeing it clearly, he sneered in his heart. He was so stupid that he used poison corpse to deal with the middle-level strongmen in holy land? He was in a good mood, and was shot by a red magic palm.


    The red light soared to the sky, but he then found that the black beetle had passed through his red magic palm power and instantly came to him.


    After one Zheng, his face changed greatly: "this is, isn''t it, poisonous corpse beetle?"


    "Poisonous corpse beetle!" The other four people at Qingxu gate and Baifeng building turned their heads in surprise.


    "He is the master of the Shura sect, Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Elder he of Qingxu gate flies back in panic.


    Poison corpse beetle!


    It''s a poisonous corpse beetle!


    Poisonous corpse beetle reappears! Since the first World War of Luotong palace, Huang Xiaolong used poisonous corpse beetles to kill seven elders of the temple in succession. Now the poisonous corpse beetles have become something that the powerful people in the martial spirit world have heard of.


    However, just as elder he of the Qingxu gate retreated in a panic, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and came into the air. He was surprised to see a huge long sword in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. On the blade, a blood dragon was depicted, lifelike and awe inspiring.


    "Is this?" He was surprised.


    This is the big dragon sword that Huang Xiaolong got from the dragon family heritage space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, and the big dragon knife in his hand suddenly cuts off.


    Countless Sabre Qi burst out, and the blood gushed wildly. It turned into a series of blood dragons. The blood evil spirit covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    "Red magic palm!" He Changlao of the Qingxu gate, with his arms up, suddenly clapped his hands and went up to meet the high-altitude Sabre Qi.


    There was a huge bang.


    When he fell to the ground, his whole body had been cut by countless Dao Qi, and the blood was constantly gushing out. He was astonished by the continuous gushing of blood.


    When the other four heard the scream, they all looked over, and their faces were startled.


    What kind of Dao Qi is this!


    Even the red magic palm can not resist, so fragile!


    Elder he of the Qingxu gate was just about to turn over, but at this time, countless poisonous corpse beetles had come to him. He felt as if his thigh had been pricked by a needle, and then his whole body was paralyzed. Then he was frightened to find that even Qi Hai Dou Qi could not move him.


    is as like as two peas in the palace of the Royal Palace of the seven.


    "No, no, Huang Xiaolong!" He was just about to spare his life when countless poisonous corpse beetles were all over his body.


    There was a shrill cry.


    I saw that the poisonous corpse beetle was gnawing at elder he of the Qingxu gate at a terrible speed.


    At the Qingxu gate, where zhao shu and Zhang Fu fought against each other, the other four people in the Baifeng building watched the horror scene that elder he of Qingxu gate was constantly screaming on the ground and being gnawed by poisonous corpse beetles. His face was frightened, and his eyes could not hide his fear.


    Huang Xiaolong falls down from the air.


    He looked at the corpse beetles and found that they were darker than they had been last time. Their shells were shiny and cold, and each one was stronger.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Can we say that these poisonous corpse beetles can still evolve?


    These poisonous corpse beetles did not change until they had devoured seven elders in the temple of Luotong.


    These days, these poisonous corpse beetles are in the Linglong pagoda. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to them. It''s only today that he discovers the changes of the poisonous corpse beetles.


    "I don''t know what has changed since the evolution of these zombie beetles." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At this time, the soul of old he of Qingxu gate was completely swallowed up by those poisonous corpse beetles. Huang Xiaolong used these poisonous corpse beetles to attack another powerful man of Baifeng building.


    The strong man in the white phoenix building was about to capture the child. Suddenly, he saw the poisonous corpse beetle attacking him. His face was pale with fear, and he could not care about the child any more.


    "Elder Feng, let''s withdraw!" He retreated abruptly in a voice.


    "Withdraw!" Another white Phoenix Tower master who fought fiercely with Zhang Fu called out.


    Almost at the same time, the tall and thin old man of Qingxu gate, who fought fiercely with Zhao Shu, also issued an order to retreat.


    The elder of Qingxu gate, who is dealing with the two giant puppets, breathes a sigh of relief in his heart and flies up to escape with the other three.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he sneered and flashed his body. He came to the elder of Qingxu gate and blocked it down. With a wave of the big dragon sword in his hand, countless Dao Qi and evil spirit came through the air.


    The elder of Qingxu gate attacked and resisted in a panic, but was forced to return to the original place.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong raises his right hand and slaps it with one hand. Countless gold circles are broken. The white Phoenix Tower master who just captured the child just feels that the space around him is tight and his body is stagnant.


    As soon as his body stopped, the poisonous corpse beetle came to his back and immediately fell on his back.


    Before long, he became a skeleton and fell from the air.


    The skeleton fell to pieces.


    The elder of Qingxu gate, who was intercepted by Huang Xiaolong''s dragon sword, looked at the scene that the white Phoenix Tower master was eaten away by the poisonous corpse beetle, and his face was even more bloodless.


    He turned his head and saw that the elder Baifeng Loufeng had escaped and no one was there. Besides, elder Jin of Qingxu gate had disappeared. Except for the two who had died, he was the only one left.


    At this time, the poisonous corpse beetle came to him from all directions.


    He screamed and roared, and his hands waved again and again. His palms and fists were frantic.


    "Get out of here! Don''t come here! " His voice could not conceal his fear.


    The venomous corpse beetle is flapped, climbs up again, continues to attack him.His palm power and attack can''t stop those poisonous corpse beetles. What makes him despair is that Huang Xiaolong stands by. Once he flies away, he will be forced back to his original place by the big dragon knife in Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Death, constantly approaching him.


    Before long, he also walked to the front of the two people, leaving only a skeleton.


    Huang Xiaolong took back those poisonous corpse beetles.


    Huang Xiaolong discovered that these poisonous corpse beetles had greatly improved their defense and speed since they last devoured the seven elders of the temple.


    This discovery made Huang Xiaolong happy.


    You know, although the poison corpse beetle defense is very strong, some magic weapons can still break its defense, cut off its head and kill it!


    If these poisonous corpse beetles can constantly evolve, defend and speed up, even the magic weapons will be hard to break through their defense, then it will be the real terror.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the ring of Qingxu gate and Baifeng building. As for what''s in the ring, I''ll see it later.


    "Master, two escaped." Zhao shu and Zhang Fu went back to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Now, the speed of the poisonous corpse beetle is still too slow. If the speed of the poisonous corpse beetle can be comparable to that of the later peak of the tenth level of holy land, then the peak of the tenth level of holy land will not escape.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at the child.


    "Big brother, thank you for saving me. You are so good!" The child comes to Huang Xiaolong and looks at him with adoration.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed, touched the little guy''s head and said, "we''re leaving. How about you?"


    "Big brother, I have no place to go. Would you like me to follow you?" The child pulled Huang Xiaolong''s trouser leg with nostalgia on his face, and his eyes begged for a way.


    "Follow me?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He looked at the black and pure eyes of the child. He thought about it and nodded his head and said, "that''s OK."


    Although it''s inconvenient to follow a child, the child''s strength is not weak. It''s the second stage of the holy land, and it won''t be cumbersome. After taking the position of the master of the Shura gate, we can settle it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, the child immediately jumped up with joy.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation and smiles.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    They should be respectful.


    So Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu left the place with their children, flew for more than an hour, and stopped at a valley.


    Huang Xiaolong several people into the valley, the valley scenery is good, Huang Xiaolong plans to rest in the valley for a while, wait until dawn to continue to drive.


    The bonfire came up again.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the giant puppet to hunt and kill a few pigs and gongs.


    Sitting by the campfire.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the child''s name. The child''s name was Xiaotian. He said that was what his parents called him.


    "Xiaotian, what is your noumenon?" Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and asked. He was very curious about what Xiaotian was. Baifeng tower and Qingxu gate even sent out five holy regions to kill Xiaotian.


    Obviously, Xiaotian is not an ordinary monster.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu also look at Xiaotian.


    Xiao Tian shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    Xiaotian said: "yes, big brother, my father and mother have never told me, and my father and mother told me not to change things easily in front of others."


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless and said, "that''s why you just fought with Bai Fenglou master and didn''t change the noumenon?"


    Although the monster in holy land can be transformed into human form, its strength will be improved a lot if it changes back to its body when it is against the enemy. Moreover, the life skills of the monster beast can only be displayed when it changes back to the original body.


    But Xiaotian nodded seriously: "yes, my father and mother said that we can''t easily change the noumenon in front of others, so I can''t change easily."


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu are speechless and smile.


    "Then you can change your noumenon and let me see it?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Xiao Tian thought for a while and said, "big brother is a good man. Although my father and mother say that we can''t easily change the noumenon in front of others, I can change it to big brother." Finish saying, stand up, fly up in the air, and then a terrible Demon power from its body, its body light flash.


    Under the shocked eyes of Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu, a monster nearly 100 Zhang long appeared in front of them.


    The giant monster, with a head like a mink and a tail like a dragon''s tail, has no feet. Instead, it has a pair of huge wings. The wings are red, but the body is light yellow. There are black stripes on the abdomen.


    An extremely fierce breath enveloped the surrounding world.


    "This is, swallow the sky beast?"


    "It''s a beast swallowing the sky!"


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised that Xiaotian''s body is an ancient fierce beast, swallowing heaven beast!


    In ancient times, there were some fierce beasts with strong blood power, which were not even weaker than those of the ancient dragon clan and Phoenix clan, such as the heaven swallowing beast!


    Moreover, the tuntian beast ranked the top among the fierce beasts in ancient times. It was recorded in ancient times that the tuntian beast ate by the dragon family, and many dragon people in ancient times were devoured and buried in the mouth of the tuntian beast.


    Swallowing beast has a life skill against heaven, that is to swallow!


    This life skill devours even the dragon clan can swallow and refine. It can be thought of its terror degree.


    After a while, the genius takes back the noumenon and turns it into a human figure, becoming the appearance of a child before.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiaotian''s lovely child. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have believed that the lovely little Tian, who looked only seven or eight years old, would have been a fierce beast in ancient times!


    "Big brother, do you mean that my body is a devouring beast?" Asked Xiao Tian.


    Just now zhao shu and Zhang Fu''s exclamations were heard.


    Huang Xiaolong came back and nodded: "yes."


    "Swallow the sky beast, isn''t it fierce?" Xiaotian looks at Huang Xiaolong expectantly.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "very powerful."


    Xiaotian is still a child. When he grows up, his blood wakes up and his memory is passed on, it will be very powerful.


    When the time comes to devour this life skill, few people can escape.


    In ancient times, the speed of dragon people was amazing, but they were also swallowed by the swallowing beast.


    "Really?" Xiao Tian listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that he was very powerful. He was very happy and clenched his fists: "then, I will become as powerful as my big brother, and I will kill them all!" My eyes are full of hatred.


    They are pure and pure.


    Huang Xiaolong several people sit back to the campfire. Huang Xiaolong asks zhao shu and Zhang Fu about the situation of Baifeng building and Qingxu gate.


    Although he guessed that the white phoenix tower, Qingxu gate should be the super power of the nebula continent, Huang Xiaolong really did not know about the white phoenix building and Qingxu gate.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu listen to Huang Xiaolong''s question, and respectfully report to Huang Xiaolong what they know about baifenglou and Qingxu gate.According to the reports of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, Huang Xiaolong learned that the Xingyun continent is much larger than the Fengxue continent. There are 17 empires in the Fengxue continent, which are divided by the Empire territory.


    But nebulous continents are different.


    Nebulous continents are divided by States.


    There are more than 1100 states in the vast area of nebula continent. 90% of these states are controlled by 12 super powers of nebula continent.


    Baifeng building and Qingxu gate are one of the twelve superpowers in Xingyun continent.


    Of course, shuramen is also one of the twelve superpowers in the nebula continent.


    Among the twelve superpowers in the nebula continent, shuramen ranks third, Qingxu gate fourth, and baifenglou fifth.


    Huang Xiaolong heard that the Qingxu gate was next to the Shura gate and ranked fourth. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Qingxu gate was so powerful. It seems that the Qingxu gate and the Baifeng building are working together. It seems that it is really troublesome.


    However, if they do not come to provoke Huang Xiaolong in the future, Huang Xiaolong will naturally get along with him. If he is like the temple, Huang Xiaolong will completely disappear from the nebula continent. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold.


    "Nebula continent, which is the strongest force?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "It''s a Shinto religion." Zhao shu replied.


    God of heaven and earth, the first of the twelve super powerful forces in the nebula continent!


    How dare you call it a Shinto!


    Then, Zhang Fu said: "the leader of the heaven and earth cult is the first master in the Xingyun continent, which is recognized by all. Although our strength was very strong at that time, we only ranked second in the Xingyun continent. The sect leader had a fight with the Qiankun cult leader in that year."


    "What happened then?" Although Huang Xiaolong guessed the result, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The master is defeated." Zhang Fu replied, "but the head of the sect said that it was because of his Sutra formula that he cultivated to the Ninth level. If he practiced to the tenth level, he would surely defeat the God of heaven and earth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "The tenth layer of Shura formula." Huang Xiaolong hears this and says to himself that his master believes that the 10th level of Shura formula can defeat the leader of heaven and earth God cult. It seems that the power of the 10th and 9th layers of Shura formula is quite different.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong got to know zhao shu and Zhang Fu about the twelve superpowers in Xingyun continent.


    For example, there are more than 40 people in the domain!


    There are more than 30 elders.


    The suzerain and the elder have equal status in Shura, but they have different powers. They are inside the elder and outside the domain.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The sky is getting brighter.


    Huang Xiaolong sat around and breathed for a while. He opened his eyes and saw that Xiaotian was sleeping next to a small tree nearby. He murmured: "delicious, delicious!"


    Come to think of it, this little guy dreamed of Huang Xiaolong''s roast pig, Gong and animal meat in his dream.


    Saliva from the mouth slowly flow down, chest wet.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but smile. This little guy is very cute.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not wake him up and let him continue to sleep. He took out the drawing of the Sutra formula in the Shura precepts.


    After breaking through the holy land, he hasn''t practiced the moves behind Xiuluo sword. Now, it''s time to learn.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the eighth move of Xiuluo sword technique recorded in the drawing.


    The eighth move: mountains and rivers of fire!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the eighth move carefully. There is a line of font under the eighth move, which means that you must break through the Holy Land and understand the law of space to practice this eighth move.


    Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the holy land, so this condition has no restrictions on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and kept recalling the posture of the eighth move in his mind.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong flies up to the outside of the valley. The blade of the Shura appears in his hand, and the blade of the Shura in both hands swings out. He sees a series of Shura blade awns appear and constantly rotate, forming a mountain shape. Meanwhile, in this mountain, the blade awn rotates and the fire of Shura constantly flies out.


    The fire of Shura formed a sea of fire around daoshan.


    This is the eighth move of the Shura sword technique!


    However, I haven''t understood the essence of this sea of swords, mountains and fires, and I haven''t exerted the power of this sea of mountains and rivers. When the cultivation of this sea of swords, mountains and fires reaches a great success, the blade of Shura will be wielded. With the help of the force of space, the sea of swords, mountains and fires can be formed in any space within ten thousand miles!


    The attack is unpredictable and hard to resist and defend.


    After Huang Xiaolong attacks, he closes his eyes and recollects, and attacks again after a while.


    Over and over again, gradually, the sword mountain is getting higher and higher, and the sea of fire is getting bigger and bigger, and it can be seen everywhere in a few miles of space.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced for more than two hours before he stopped.


    "Big brother, what kind of sword technique did you have just now? It''s really beautiful." At this time, a voice sounded.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at him and sees that Xiaotian is awake. He is standing at the mouth of the valley. Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly? It was the first time that he heard that the Shura sword technique was good-looking.


    "This is the Shura sword technique." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "What the sect leader practiced just now is the eighth move of Xiuluo sword, is it Zhang Fu said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu are the left and right envoys of the Shura gate. Huang Xiaolong is not surprised that they know the moves of the Shura sword.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid to be observed by other people when he practices the cultivation of the sword. If there is no cultivation of the Dharma Dharma, even if there is no cultivation of the Dharma formula, even if it is practiced, it is only empty posture and has no power.


    Huang Xiaolong fell down, took back his arms with the blade of Shura, and said with a smile to Xiaotian: "little fellow, did you dream about pig Gong and animal meat last night?"


    Xiao Tian laughs and scratches his head. He is a little embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "tonight, we continue to barbecue, OK?"


    When Xiaotian heard this, he cried happily, "good, good, big brother, you are so good!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the valley and went on his way.


    The sun is bright, the morning sun through the forest, sprinkle on the ground, speckled.


    Three days passed.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong traveled in the daytime and stopped at night to drink and eat meat. After drinking wine and eating meat, Huang Xiaolong went to Xumi temple to observe the twelve Archaean dragon gods and practice the twelve dragon gods'' twelve movements.


    After three days, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the twelve patterns of the Dragon God has become more and more profound. Now, with each attack by Huang Xiaolong, the dragon spirit can form four divine dragons.


    Ice, fire, green, white, four dragons!


    If Huang Xiaolong attacks each form, the Dragon Qi can form twelve divine dragons, then the Dragon God twelve moves will really reach the state of Dacheng.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Huang Xiaolong integrated the most precious dragon ball of the dragon clan, or because the body is cast by dragon ball and congenital dragon yuan. Huang Xiaolong finds that he is very comfortable in practicing the twelve movements of Dragon God.


    In general, the unique skills of the dragon race can only be practiced by the strong of the dragon clan. However, Huang Xiaolong is different. It seems that the twelve movements of the Dragon God were born for him. Huang Xiaolong did not encounter any obstacles in practicing the twelve movements of the Dragon God.Even when practicing the twelve movements of the Dragon God, Huang Xiaolong has the illusion that he is the ancient dragon emperor of the dragon clan.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the ice, fire, green, white, which were melted by the Dragon Qi, kept swimming in the hall, chanting and attacking.


    In the hall, the dragon power is vast.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    After stopping, Huang Xiaolong swallows a dragon Buddha pill and sits down to absorb refining.


    In recent days, Huang Xiaolong found that in the ten Buddha array of Xumi temple, the effect of swallowing the Dragon Buddha pill is much better than swallowing the Dragon God pills such as Tianlong pill, Longhai Bijin pill, etc.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong completely refined the Dragon Buddha pill.


    "If we go on like this, we should be able to break through the fourth level of holy land within a month," Huang thought.


    He has now reached the limit of the late peak of the third level of holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and took out the Golden Dragon alchemy.


    Huang Xiaolong has never looked at this golden dragon alchemy formula since he got it last time in the Dragon King Palace in the dragon family heritage space. These days, Huang Xiaolong has learned from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu that alchemy is also important for a strongman in the holy land, because it is difficult to improve his strength after breaking through the holy land.


    The quickest and most effective method is alchemy.


    Miraculous elixir has a great effect on a strong man in holy land.


    However, at the general auction, no one put out the magic elixir for auction, so they had to practice it by themselves.


    This secret book of Golden Dragon alchemy is made of unknown materials. After tens of thousands of years, it has not turned yellow or damaged due to the erosion of years.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at it, first roughly from the first page to the last page.


    This golden dragon alchemy has dozens of pages. Soon, Huang Xiaolong finished reading it.


    But after reading, Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised because this golden dragon alchemy formula actually recorded the refining methods of all the ancient dragon''s divine elixirs. Not only that, but also nine alchemy techniques of the ancient dragon people were recorded in detail.


    Each of the nine dragon alchemy techniques is the highest alchemy method that the strong in all sides dream of.


    There are also high and low alchemy techniques.


    Low, medium, high, to high.


    There are four levels in total, and each level is divided into three levels: ordinary, first-class and top-notch.


    Like Wuhun, each level is divided into three levels: ordinary, first-class and top.


    Among these nine alchemy techniques, six are the highest and the first-class, and the third are the highest and the best.


    Now, the highest alchemy techniques in the world of martial spirits are the highest and first-class techniques, and the highest and top-notch ones have been lost for tens of thousands of years. There are actually three kinds of alchemy in this golden dragon alchemy secret script!


    Three top alchemy techniques!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    Don''t mention the highest and top-level alchemy techniques. Even the highest and first-class alchemy techniques are more precious than the top fighting skills or skills of Tianpin.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and was ecstatic.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t read the Golden Dragon alchemy formula in the Dragon relic space. He thought that it only recorded some ordinary alchemy techniques of the dragon people. Unexpectedly, it was the highest alchemy technique of the dragon people, and there were nine kinds of them!


    As long as he has learned these nine Supreme techniques of the dragon clan, Huang Xiaolong believes that he can refine all kinds of elixirs in the martial spirit world.


    As long as the materials are enough, Huang Xiaolong believes that he can refine even the top-level elixir.


    Now, what Huang Xiaolong has to do is to familiarize, practice and master these nine Supreme techniques of the dragon clan.


    However, now, to be familiar with, practice, and control these nine dragon''s highest alchemy techniques, we must have enough materials to practice, be familiar with and master them.


    At present, in Huang Xiaolong''s Shura precepts, the spirit grass, miraculous medicine and spiritual fruit of tens of thousands of years are not good, such as colorful Linggu, Jiuye Shicao, Tiandi Huoguo, zixinguo and so on. These are the best materials for alchemy.


    However, it''s a pity to use these miraculous herbs and miraculous herbs for tens of thousands of years.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong is very rich, he will not give up.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only wait out of the monster forest and go to the Xingyun continent to buy a batch of alchemy materials.


    Although I can''t practice now, I''m familiar with it, but I can understand it.


    Huang Xiaolong opens the Golden Dragon alchemy again. Starting from the first page, he looks down. Previously, he has a rough look. This time, Huang Xiaolong looks very carefully and attentively.


    Each page records the highest and first-class skills of the dragon people, the dragon cloud turning hand.


    According to the records in the book, after the Dragon turns the cloud hand and controls it, then when refining alchemy, it displays its dragon Qi and forms countless divine dragons.


    Huang Xiaolong repeated and carefully looked at it ten times. He deeply remembered the group of dragon cloud turning hands in his mind. After recording the dragon cloud turning hands in his mind, Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi temple. At this time, it was already dawn.


    Huang Xiaolong and several other people continued their journey.


    The forest of monsters is very large, and it is a country where monsters breed.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong traveled by day, rested and practiced at night, so the speed was slower. It took about 20 days to get through the monster forest.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong tried to avoid the core area of the monster forest, so they did not encounter any big trouble when they passed through the forest.


    Of course, during the evening break, we still encounter some unseen monsters attacking Huang Xiaolong.


    These monsters are easily solved.


    So every night, Huang Xiaolong does not lack meat.


    When the little guy saw a monster coming, he seemed to see the fragrant animal meat and rushed up happily. Without exception, he punched those monsters and hit them in the head.


    These monsters are all inborn. They can''t stand Xiao Tian''s small fist.


    With one blow, not only the head was tilted, but also the demon core in the head was smashed.


    "This is the nebula continent?" After walking out of the monster forest, standing on the hillside, Huang Xiaolong looks ahead. Far ahead, there is a huge city.


    "Yes, master, this is the nebula continent." Zhao Shu said respectfully. Then he took out a map, looked at it and said, "we have just crossed the southern edge of the monster forest. According to the map, the city ahead should be a city in Nanzhou."


    "Nanzhou?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, headmaster, we are now in Nanzhou, which is the sphere of influence of Baifeng tower." Zhao shu replied.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Baifeng building.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the huge city ahead and said.


    He wants to go to the city ahead, buy some alchemy materials and start practicing alchemy.


    What''s more, these days, barbecue every day. The few flavorings stored in Shura precepts have been used up. Huang Xiaolong also wants to buy some. He doesn''t hope that the next time there is wine without meat, the wine will be tasteless.Although Nanzhou is under the control of Baifeng building, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong was going to the city ahead, zhao shu and Zhang Fu did not say anything.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong flies close to the city ahead.


    After a while, he came to the front of the city.


    "Daxing city." Huang Xiaolong read.


    "Headmaster, Daxing city is the state city of Nanzhou. The master behind the scenes is the elder of Baifeng tower, named Yang Qing." At this time, Zhang Fu said to Huang Xiaolong.


    The state city, which is equivalent to the imperial city of an empire, is also a provincial capital.


    The land of nebula is very large. If it is any other ordinary city, zhao shu and Zhang Fu don''t know, but Daxing city is the state city of Nanzhou, and they still know something about it.


    "Oh, Yang Qing, the elder of Baifeng building? How strong is Yang Qing? " Huang Xiaolong asked and went to Daxing city.


    "Yang Qing''s strength is not weak. It should be in the middle of the tenth level of holy land." Zhang Fu and zhao shu followed and replied.


    "Big brother, many people!" As soon as he entered the city, Xiao Tian, who was following Huang Xiaolong, cried out. He looked at the street in front of him with a happy face and his eyes glowing.


    It was the first time for him to leave the monster forest and enter the human city for the first time. Therefore, it was quite novel to see so many people.


    Huang Xiaolong sniffs speech a smile: "wait a minute, we go to eat delicious, how about?"


    When Xiaotian heard this, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "good, good." When he heard of eating, he was not much pleased.


    Although the little man is small, but it is a food.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong laughs, however, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the alchemy material market first and buy alchemy materials.


    After inquiring about the alchemy material market, Huang Xiaolong took zhao shu several people to the material market.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the alchemy materials trading market in Nanzhou city.


    Miraculous elixir is extremely important in the world of martial spirit.


    The market of alchemy materials in Nanzhou city is very large and noisy, which is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    Huang Xiaolong has just entered the alchemy materials trading market. At this time, a young man in ordinary clothes and robes came to Huang Xiaolong.


    The young man has a very funny look.


    The young man came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "are you here to buy alchemy materials? Our arcane shop is the largest alchemy material shop in Nanzhou city. No matter what kind of alchemy materials you want to buy, you can buy them! "


    "Oh, really?" Huang Xiaolong does not move his face and says.


    This young man is obviously sent by some arcane shop to solicit customers at the intersection of the market.


    Around, there were more than a dozen of them dressed like this young man, apparently from other shops.


    The young man said with a smile, "yes, and the price of alchemy materials sold in our arcane shop is the cheapest and most reasonable. Not only that, but also our alchemy materials and colors are the best."


    At this time, more than a dozen other people wanted to come over. The young man looked back and gave a fierce look. More than a dozen people could not help but stop. They were obviously afraid of the young man.


    However, one of the more than ten people came up to Huang Xiaolong and said, "brother, don''t be cheated by this tin dog. Aowu shop always bullies the market and often does business by force."


    As soon as the young man who was called the tin dog heard this, he looked at the short and strong young man with cruel eyes: "earth bear, you don''t fart here. Which eye of you sees our Olympic shop bullying the market?" Speaking of this, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, don''t listen to this boy. He can''t see that the business of our arcane store is good, so he deliberately slanders and slanders us in front of you."


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong has a judgment in his heart.


    "I believe this friend, the price of alchemy materials in their arcane stores is the cheapest and the most reasonable." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the young man who was a thief before, and said with a smile to the short and strong young man.


    The young man, known as the tin dog, immediately laughed: "brother wise!"


    On hearing this, the short and strong young man''s face became anxious. He was about to persuade Huang Xiaolong again. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, stopped the other party, and threw a space ring to the short and strong young man.


    The young man was stunned.


    I don''t understand what Huang Xiaolong means.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "it''s for you."


    "For me?" The stocky young man was surprised.


    A space ring is worth a lot of gold coins. Although he has received many rewards before, he has never been rewarded with a space ring.


    Generally, those who come to buy alchemy materials will be rewarded with hundreds of gold coins at most.


    A space ring, even the smallest, is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    When the young man saw that Huang Xiaolong gave a space ring to the short and strong young man at will, his eyes were hot.


    "Lead the way." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said to the young man.


    The young man came back to his senses and said with a smile, "please, please, young master." His manner has changed greatly, and he has flattered a lot more than before. I think, in his eyes now, Huang Xiaolong is a big fat sheep, a super fat sheep.


    Huang Xiaolong followed the young man with the tin dog to what the other side said was the arcane shop.


    Until Huang Xiaolong walked out of the room, the short and strong young man was still in a daze with the space ring. After a while, he came back to look at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, shook his head and sighed. He could only hope that Huang Xiaolong would be all right.


    At this time, the young people who solicited customers from all around came around.


    "Tut Tut, earth bear, you''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    "If I had known that I could get a space ring, I would have come even if I tried to offend the arcane shop!"


    "This space ring, enough for your life!"


    It is true that they can''t break through the family''s innate talent, because they have no space to speak of.


    "Earth bear, you open the space ring and have a look. Maybe there is something in it." At this time, a man said.


    That short strong young man soil bear hears speech, this just opens the space ring.


    All of a sudden, he looked at the space in the ring with startled eyes, and the disciples of the shops around him were also shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    See space ring inside, unexpectedly is a pile of gold mountain!


    Gold coins piled up!


    At this time, the tin dog young man took Huang Xiaolong to the arcane shop, and said with a smile, "young master, what kind of alchemy material do you want to buy?"


    Color refers to the quality of alchemy materials.For example, a common second grade spirit pill Douqi pill, with different material years, refining out of the pill effect is also different.


    "Do you have a thousand year old aowu shop?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    When the young man heard this, his eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, in Nanzhou City, only our arcane stores can sell alchemy materials for thousands of years."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "is that right? However, the price you sell is really cheap?"


    "It''s absolutely cheap. You can rest assured," the young man said with a smile


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he sneered in his heart. He wanted to see how to find a cheap way. In fact, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t see that what the short and strong young man, the earth bear, said should be true. This arcane store should often engage in forced trading.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has never been afraid of trouble.


    The tin dog young man took Huang Xiaolong and introduced them to him as they walked along.


    After a while, I came to the aowu shop.


    If you look at the shop surface alone, the arcane shop is magnificently decorated. As the young man of tin dog said, their shop is indeed a big shop.


    In the hall, a 60 year old man who seems to be in charge sees the tin dog and Huang Xiaolong coming in with his eyes shining.


    After the tin dog came in, he bowed down to the old man and said with a smile, "director Lin." Then he blinked his eyes to the old man in silence. Director Lin saw the situation and immediately understood. His eyes lit up again and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Naturally, he understood the meaning of iron dog, which meant that Huang Xiaolong was a big fat sheep.


    At this time, the tin dog said to Huang Xiaolong, "young master, this is Lin director of our Olympic store. If you want to buy any materials, you can tell our director Lin


    Director Lin said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "what alchemy materials do you want to buy? We have everything you need! In addition to alchemy materials, we also sell elixir, cauldron furnace and alchemy script. " That look, extremely enthusiastic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Oh, you have the secret of alchemy?" Huang Xiaolong is not interested.


    Although the alchemy secrets are rare, there are still some large-scale alchemy shops for sale. Of course, these alchemy secrets are all paper-based.


    These low-level secret scripts are useless. Only some strong people will buy them to practice alchemy.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong asking about the alchemy script, he said with a smile, "of course, we have not only low-level alchemy scripts, but also intermediate alchemy secrets."


    Huang Xiaolong is a little disappointed. The low-level and intermediate level alchemy scripts have no effect on him. If there is a high-level one, he can buy it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not continue to ask about this question.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong took out a piece of paper from the Shura ring, gave it to the director of Nalin, and said, "this is the list of materials I want to buy."


    Director Nalin took it. When he looked at it, he saw that the white paper was full of words, line by line, hundreds of lines in total, and hundreds of kinds of alchemy materials.


    Huang Xiaolong has to buy 100 copies of each alchemy material.


    When director Nalin looked at it, he was surprised. Many of the materials listed by Huang Xiaolong are rare. Even if these materials are 100 years old, they are worth 10 million gold coins!


    Ten million!


    This is still a conservative estimate from director narin.


    He did not fail to take over more than 10 million transactions, but only two or three times.


    After being surprised, the director of Nalin was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the black haired young man was a super fat sheep.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "you have the materials I want to buy. Do you have them?"


    Director Nalin came back with a bright smile. He raised his head and said to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, please don''t worry. We have all the materials you want. What kind of sample colors do you want?"


    "Give me the best in your shop." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Director Lin said with a smile, "yes." Speaking of this, he paused and said, "it''s just our shop. Before trading, we usually have to pay a little deposit in advance. This is the rule of our shop. Brother, do you see?"


    Huang Xiaolong said quietly: "how much?"


    That Lin director laughs ha ha way: "not much, 100000."


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at each other with a cold smile in their hearts. They had never heard of the fact that they had to pay a deposit of 100000 gold coins before buying materials from an alchemy material store!


    Obviously, the appetite of this arcane shop is really not small!


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth to question, and said indifferently: "yes." With a wave of both hands, 100000 gold coins fell from the air and filled the hall.


    With a twinkle in his eyes and a wave of his hands, he put the 100000 gold coins into his own space ring and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to prepare the alchemy materials you want." With that, he asked the tin dog to greet Huang Xiaolong, while he turned around and entered the back hall.


    Under the warm greeting of the tin dog, Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu sat down. However, Xiaotian could not sit still. He walked around the hall, feeling and looking.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong with a child of seven or eight years old, the tin dog was curious and asked, "young master, is this child your brother?"


    "I think so." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The tin dog can''t help but observe Xiaotian carefully. In his opinion, the child and Huang Xiaolong are not alike at all.


    What''s more, the child was dressed in a bit of a nondescript dress, barefoot and like a wild child. However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t look like a child who had been abducted. Judging from Huang Xiaolong''s random reward of a space ring, he had a high status and could not do the business of abducting children.


    Moreover, he could see that the child really liked Huang Xiaolong and was willing to follow him.


    The tin dog speculated about the possibilities.


    Of course, no matter how he guessed, he could never have imagined that the seven or eight year old child in front of him was actually a transformed Holy Land monster.


    The tin dog accompanies Huang Xiaolong, and a few people chat.


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu sat there, drinking tea leisurely.


    Huang Xiaolong has a lot of materials to buy, so it takes some time for the Olympic store to prepare, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    More than an hour passed.


    Director narin came out from the back hall, followed by a dozen people, full of alchemy materials.


    When they came to the hall, the more than ten people put the alchemy materials in their hands in a corner of the main hall, then turned around and entered the back hall, and continued to move the materials out of the back hall.


    This repeated more than ten times, a corner of the hall was filled with hundreds of alchemy materials.


    At this time, the director of the forest said with a smile: "brother, all the alchemy materials you want are here." One refers to the alchemy materials piled up in the corner of the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong several people came over.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept and he sneered at himself. Although it was only a glance, he could see that among the hundreds of alchemy materials, the years were uneven, some were two or three hundred years old, and some were only forty or fifty years old.What''s more, he asked for 100 copies of each material.


    However, there are absolutely no 100 copies of each kind of material. At most, there are 80 or 90 copies.


    Huang Xiaolong deliberately asked, "director Lin, is this the best alchemy material in your shop?"


    Director Lin said with a smile, "yes, this is the best alchemy material in our shop." Speaking of this, he went to a kind of alchemy material called aegus, picked up one and said, "look, brother, the year of this anemone is more than 300 years old. I''m not boasting about it. The whole Nanzhou city is only available in our arcane stores."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the words, he sneers in his heart. The director Lin is obviously lying. The fengniuhua is more than 100 years old at most. How can Huang Xiaolong not see it?


    Huang Xiaolong took the fengniuhua in his opponent''s hand, looked up and down for a while, and said, "director Lin, can''t it be that this anemone is more than 300 years old? I think it''s only 150 years at most. "


    On hearing this, director Nalin saw that Huang Xiaolong could see that the fengniuhua was only 150 years old at most. When he knew that Huang Xiaolong was an expert, he was embarrassed.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong is right. The year of the fengniuhua is more than 140 years old. There is no more than 300 years old as he said.


    But knowing is one thing and admitting is another.


    Director Nalin said with a smile: "brother, this is a mistake. All the materials in our arcane shop are identified by the best appraiser in Nanzhou city. The year is absolutely right. I don''t believe you can see it." A little sticker under the buffalo.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that under the sticker, the year of the anemone was more than 300 years old. In addition to the year, there was also a line of words: ancient style identification line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Ancient style identification line." Huang Xiaolong read it again.


    Director Nalin said with a smile: "yes, the ancient style identification shop, which is the best and largest identification line in our Nanzhou city. All the alchemy materials in our arcane shop have been identified by the first-class appraisers of the ancient style appraisal firm. Therefore, the year and color are absolutely not wrong."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart and said, "really."


    The date of this anemone is less than 150 years, but this ancient custom identification is over 300 years old. There is only one explanation.


    This ancient custom identification shop is not a good product.


    In the market of alchemy materials, there are some shops in order to sell at a good price. Therefore, they cooperate with some appraisal banks to make them fake and increase the year of identification materials.


    This is not uncommon.


    However, it is rare that this arcane shop has the courage to make the alchemy materials less than 150 years old have been identified by the ancient custom appraisal firm for more than 300 years.


    The price difference between 150 year old and 300 year old alchemy materials is about 10 times higher.


    Ten times!


    It can be seen how much appetite there is in this arcane shop!


    Huang Xiaolong gave the Fengniu flower back to the other party and said quietly, "it seems that the relationship between your aowu shop and the ancient wind identification shop is very good."


    Director Nalin took the fengniuhua. He was stunned and then said with a smile: "brother, you are right. The relationship between our aowu shop and the ancient style identification firm is very good, because some business contacts and good relations are normal."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and did not go on talking about this issue.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu followed Huang Xiaolong and did not speak. Naturally, they could see that the years of these materials were uneven, and there were a lot of missing materials.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong went to a pile of things that looked like black sand and stone and said, "director Lin, I want 100 portions of black water and sand, that is, 100 Jin. Here are 100 Jin?"


    With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he can see that this pile of black water and sand is only 80 Jin at most.


    The black water sand is the material for refining a ten grade elixir. Its price is not low. The market price is 5000 gold coins per kilogram, and the difference of 20 jin is 100000 gold coins!


    Director Lin came over and said with a smile, "brother, please don''t worry, our Olympic store is the most honest. The black water sand is 100 Jin. If you don''t believe it, I''ll let people weigh it for you now." With that, the iron dog lifted the weight.


    The iron dog understood, took the weight in the corner, and then put the pile of black water sand on it.


    After the pile of black water and sand was put up, the number displayed was 102, that is 102 Jin.


    Director Nalin said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, you see, I''m right. Our Olympic store is the most honest. The black water sand not only weighs 100 kg, but also adds two kilograms. But you are a big customer, so the extra two catties are given to you by our Olympic store for free."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered at the grandiose remarks of director Nalin. The other party must have done something in the weight, but he did not expose it.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong came to a pile of red flowers that looked like rose flowers. He took out one at random and said, "this is not like red blood flower, right?"


    Red blood flower is the material for refining a kind of nine grade elixir. Its color is delicate red. Although the pile is very similar to the red blood flower in terms of color and shape, Huang Xiaolong can see that this is not red blood flower.


    In front of me, the color of this pile is a kind of alchemy material called dahonghua.


    However, dahonghua is only a kind of alchemy material of Sanpin alchemy, and its price is 50-60 times higher than that of hongxuehua.


    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong used this big red flower to refine the nine grade elixir, there could only be one, that is, the alchemy failed!


    However, the director of the forest said with a smile: "brother, you don''t know. This red blood flower was planted in a valley with extremely rich aura in our shop. It was cultivated by special cultivation method, so the color was darker. However, the effect of the red blood flower cultivated by our special cultivation method is much better."


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong listened to the other party''s explanation, but did not continue to question the blood red flower.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked questions about other alchemy materials. However, no matter what Huang Xiaolong asked, director Lin could answer and explain one by one.


    It can be said that water does not show.


    Director Nalin always smiles and explains patiently no matter how Huang Xiaolong asks questions.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and the three returned to their seats.


    "Director Lin, help me to settle the account. How much is it?" After sitting back in his seat, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Director Lin''s face was overjoyed when he heard it. What he was waiting for was not Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    At this time, with a move of his hands, a middle-aged man in his fifties who looked like a housekeeper came over.


    "Help this brother to account for these alchemy materials. How much is it? Remember, we must calculate accurately and correctly. Let this brother know that our arcane store is the most reasonable." Director Lin opened his mouth and made a sign in his eyes."Yes, director Lin," said the middle-aged housekeeper respectfully Then, he went to the buffalo flowers and said, "there are ten hyacinth flowers of 300 years, each of them is 35000 gold coins, and that of one hundred years is 60, and each is 5160 gold coins."


    The middle-aged man, who looked like a housekeeper, cleared up the price of the 100 anemone flowers one by one, which was 899600 gold coins in total.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered. The market price of the 300 year old fengniuhua is about 30000 gold coins, while the Austrian store has sold 5300 gold coins more. In other years, they are also more than the market price by 1000 or 2000 gold coins.


    Of course, it''s ok if it''s like this, but these three hundred year old buffalo flowers are only more than 100 years old, and those with more than 100 years old are only 50 or 60 years old at most.


    If the market price of these 100 fengniuhua is calculated, it is only worth more than 300000 gold coins.


    However, the number of aowu shops is 899600!


    Earn more than double!


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth to interrupt the other party and let the other party continue to settle down.


    Director Lin asked his subordinates to settle the accounts while paying attention to Huang Xiaolong''s three looks. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s faces were calm, he put his heart down.


    After a while, the prices of hundreds of alchemy materials purchased by Huang Xiaolong were all settled, which was 31.656.300 gold coins.


    Director Nalin said with a smile, "brother, since you are our big customer and have purchased so many materials at one time, I''ll make up my own mind to get rid of it. It''s 31.65 million! Take away the 100000 deposit you paid before, and pay another 31.55 million. " He has a generous face.


    In his opinion, he subtracts the last six thousand three hundred gold coins for Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong will surely thank himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    When Huang Xiaolong heard that Lin''s supervisor was generous enough to reduce the last six thousand and three hundred gold coins for himself, he gave a slight smile and said on purpose, "how interesting this is."


    That Lin director smell speech, ha ha a smile: "should, should."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "well, now, you help me put these alchemy materials into my space ring." With that, he took out a space ring.


    This space ring is the space ring on Yao Fei when Huang Xiaolong killed him.


    Director Nalin takes over Huang Xiaolong''s space ring and opens it.


    When he opened it, he was surprised.


    I see this space ring, only flat area, there are three or four hundred square meters, if the volume, then how big? He has seen an elder''s space ring in their shop, which is only half the size of Huang Xiaolong''s.


    After being surprised, the director of Nalin felt some regret. Having known this, he hinted that he would raise the price a little more when he was in liquidation.


    The other party is such a big fat sheep. I don''t want to kill more this time. I don''t know when I will meet such a super fat sheep next time.


    However, it''s no use regretting now. He soon recovered and handed the space ring to the tin dog, who asked him to put all the alchemy materials that Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy.


    Of course, if he knew that this space ring was actually captured by Huang Xiaolong after he killed the temple elder, he would have been scared to throw away the space ring and dare not even touch it. How dare he have the idea of killing fat sheep.


    After a while, the tin dog put all the materials in and handed it to Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong took it and then put it into the Shura ring.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong stood up, suddenly patted his head and said, "when I came out, I forgot to bring money. I only had the deposit of 100000 gold coins." Speaking of this, he turned his head and apologized to the director Lin and said, "well, director Lin, I''m sorry. I''ll go back first, and then I''ll have the money sent over."


    Director Lin was stunned, then frowned and said, "brother, this is not good?" After a pause, he looked at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu: "then you can ask your two subordinates if they have any money."


    Huang Xiaolong''s return this time, ghost just believe that he will send the money to him later.


    Director Lin, even a pig, knows that.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, "do you have any money with you?"


    Zhao shu shook his head and said, "master, we don''t have much money, only a few hundred gold coins."


    Zhang Fu said, shaking his head.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "you first take out the hundreds of gold coins on your body and give them to Director Lin first." Speaking of this, he said to the main channel of the forest: "director Lin, I''m really sorry. You see, I only have so many gold coins on me. These hundreds of gold coins are regarded as deposit. I''ll send money back later."


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, he wanted to leave with Zhao Shu.


    Director Lin''s figure flashed and stopped. He looked at hundreds of gold coins in front of him. He was angry. He sent a beggar?


    His face was cold: "in this case, you should leave all the alchemy materials, and when you bring the money, you can take it away."


    At this time, the security guards around the shop saw that the situation was not right, and they all surrounded and blocked the gate.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "alchemy materials? What alchemy materials. "


    When the director of the forest heard the speech, his eyes flashed cold and said with a sneer: "boy, dare you to make trouble in the Ordovician shop?" At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he could see that Huang Xiaolong had never planned to pay.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, a face does not matter: "you want to say so, also can."


    The director of that Lin said with a smile: "our arcane store has been open for more than 100 years. No one dares to make trouble. I''ll give you another chance to put down all the alchemy materials, and leave all your belongings and space rings. Then you can roll away obediently."


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "if not."


    At this time, the tin dog said with a smile: "boy, you don''t ask who is the boss of our arcane shop. Let me tell you, our boss is Mr. Luo Yun, the chief manager of Nanzhou City Lord''s office."


    So it is. The boss behind the scenes of the Olympic shop is the chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion in Nanzhou! Huang Xiaolong sneers at the fact that a state city like Nanzhou City, as the chief manager of the city master''s office, has a very high status and power.


    In a way, in this Nanzhou City, its power is only under the city master.


    At this time, the tin dog continued: "when we first opened the business, a few people came to make trouble. Do you know what happened to them? They were broken by us, and their tendons and tendons were broken. In the end, if the Duke hadn''t interceded for them, they would have died! "


    At this time, a burst of footsteps and figures flickered. The ordered escort of the arcane shop surrounded the hall, with 50 or 60 people.


    After seeing this, director Lin was completely relieved. Although he could see that Huang Xiaolong''s identity was not low, what if he was not low? In this Nanzhou City, he would die if he dared to make trouble in the aowu shop!Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were swept. All of the escorts of the arcane shops that surrounded the hall were all born strong.


    However, most of them are congenital, and there are three of them.


    At this time, Xiaotian''s big black eyes flashed and asked Huang Xiaolong, "big brother, what are they doing?"


    "They want to fight with us," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    When Xiaotian heard this, he clapped his hands and laughed: "good, good, I like fighting best." A happy face, finish saying, also don''t wait for Huang Xiaolong to say again, then small hand a wave, a punch to the director of that Lin attack in the past.


    The director Lin saw that a little boy dared to attack himself, and he was angry: "little wild seed, you want to die!" With that, the fighting spirit was released and a fist was thrown at him.


    If you can be the director of the aowu shop, the strength of the director Lin is not weak. He is born in the late eighth stage.


    Just when the iron dog and others thought that Xiao Tian was killed by a blow and looked like flesh and blood, suddenly, a click voice came, and the director Lin screamed bitterly. Then, Xiaotian''s hand hit him in the chest again.


    Under the gaze of the people in the Olympic shop, their director Lin flew out and hit the stone pillars in the hall. The hall suddenly shook and the stone pillars burst.


    Director narin slipped down the stone pillar. His chest was concave and protruded from the back. His heart had stopped beating.


    His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    The hall suddenly quieted down.


    It''s so quiet that you can hear people''s heart beating wildly in the Olympic shop.


    At this time, the childish voice of Xiaotian rang out: "eh, isn''t it necessary to fight? Why can''t we fight so hard?" Then he looked at the tin dog and said, "now it''s your turn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The tin dog looked at them. Lin was completely depressed, his deformed chest and throat were cold.


    At this time, I heard Xiao Tian''s voice and turned my head to see Xiao Tian pointing at himself, almost scared to urinate.


    Their Lin supervisor is a strong man in the late stage of the eighth grade. He can''t resist a punch even with his body weight of nearly 200 kg. He is a second-class inborn man who is as thin as a dog. I''m afraid he can''t bear half a punch.


    His face was pale, and he retreated in a panic, shaking his hands: "no, no, it''s not."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Xiaotian attacked him with a wave of his fist.


    The tin dog suddenly screamed. He was hit in the chest by Xiaotian. The whole man shot backward, smashed the shop gate and rolled directly to the opposite street.


    At this time, there were many people standing on the other side of the street.


    Just now director Lin was killed by Xiaotian''s blow, which has already shocked many people around the shop.


    These people who came close to watch the excitement just wanted to go to the gate of the Olympic shop to see what was going on, when they saw the tin dog shooting out from inside.


    The crowd was startled.


    They saw that it was a cold breath.


    The whole chest of the iron dog has been completely burst, the internal organs have disappeared, the seven orifices are bleeding, and the death is extremely terrible.


    "This is from the arcane shop, tin dog?! I was killed


    "Who dares to kill people in the Ordovician shop?"


    All of them exclaimed, but many of them clapped their hands in secret and were pleased.


    In recent years, with the power of the city Lord''s house behind it, the Olympic stores have always been tyrannical, often occupying the surrounding shop customers. However, due to the influence of the city Lord''s house, people dare not speak up.


    Now, when they see someone who dares to make trouble and kill people in the aowu shop, they naturally clap their hands.


    Just as they were talking, suddenly, there was another scream. In the hall of the arcane shop, another figure shot out. The people were scared and fled.


    I saw that this time he shot out a tall, thin, middle-aged man. Like the previous tin dog, his chest had been completely smashed.


    "It''s the escort captain of the Olympic shop, Liu Wei!"


    "Liu Wei is a man of nine levels


    There was another commotion of surprise.


    At this time, another person shot out from the hall of the Olympic shop.


    In the hall, Xiaotian''s fists were repeatedly waved, almost one punch at a time. All the guards of the arcane shop were blown away without exception.


    Some of them were even blasted into the air by a blow, and the roof of the hall of the Olympic shop became a large hole in the shape of human beings.


    After a while, half of the security guards of the arcane stores that had surrounded the hall were completely solved. At this time, the remaining 20 people finally woke up and looked at Xiaotian''s barefoot, lovely and innocent eyes, just like watching a hell devil.


    I don''t know who screamed first and called for escape.


    Suddenly, the remaining 20 people, all rushed to the front door of the hall, the back hall door to escape.


    However, as soon as they tried to escape, they were stopped by a loud voice.


    It''s the giant puppet.


    Two giant puppets blocked the front door of the hall and the gate of the back hall respectively.


    "Get out of here When a man saw the giant puppet in front of him, he was anxious, frightened and angry, and suddenly he would blow the giant puppet away with one blow.


    However, at this time, the giant puppet raised his hand and slapped him directly on his left face. The man screamed, smashed, and fell back into the hall. When he hit the hall, the whole left face was slapped to the right face, and his head turned around, facing the rear buttocks instead of the front chest.


    The people who had seen the giant puppet stand in front of him. Like the previous one, the people who wanted to blow the giant puppet away with one punch were so frightened that their legs softened and their eyes were terrified.


    Now, they realize that the four meter tall giant is more terrible than the child less than one meter!


    "Aren''t you going to fight? Why run away? " When the crowd panicked and then retreated, the young voice of Xiao Tian rang out.


    Listening to the young voice of Xiaotian, everyone trembled.


    Xiao Tian''s voice, in their ears, is the call of hell''s death.


    They turned their heads and saw that Xiaotian had come behind them.


    When I saw them turn around, they just punched each other.


    Soon, the screams began again.


    After a while, the incessant screams disappeared and the hall became quiet again.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the hall and the outside of the hall. The corpses in all kinds of positions are in perfect order. He shakes his head. He has seen it today. Xiaotian is more violent than himself.


    At this time, the little guy was clapping his hands, and his expression was like the proud expression of a child who had won a fight.


    "Big brother, these people can''t help fighting. It''s not fun at all." Xiaotian comes to Huang Xiaolong and says.


    Huang Xiaolong, speechless, said: "there will be a fight later, more than these people ban fighting." He killed so many guards in the arcane shop and took away tens of millions of alchemy materials. The chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion, Mr. Luo Yun, will not be able to bear it.So, there must be a fight later.


    "Yes." Little day, my eyes are bright.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "however, let''s go to drink and eat meat first, eat delicious food, and then fight when we are full."


    "Good, good!" When I heard of drinking, eating meat and eating delicious food, the little guy clapped his hands and cheered. To be honest, he was really hungry after the fight just now.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    They should be respectful.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong walked out of the front door of the Olympic shop hall.


    People around the shop had no movement. They were going to come near and have a look. Seeing Huang Xiaolong several people come out, they all retreat in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out. Seeing that people around him are afraid of their eyes, he doesn''t care. He and zhao shu leave the shop.


    After a while, they came to the entrance of alchemy material market.


    At the entrance of alchemy material market, the young man named earth bear, who had previously given each other a space ring, was still there.


    When the young man saw Huang Xiaolong coming out, he rushed to meet him. He came to Huang Xiaolong, saluted him respectfully and said, "young master, that space ring just now is too valuable." With that, he will return the space ring to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and said, "what I give will never be taken back." The voice is unquestionable.


    The earth bear young man was stunned and finally accepted the space ring.


    "Young master, did you buy alchemy materials in the arcane shop?" He asked carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles: "bought."


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, there is always a problem in the identification of the date of alchemy materials sold by the naowu shop, and their prices are much higher than those in the market."


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the well intentioned reminder of the native bear, he said with a smile, "I know." After that, he left the alchemy material market with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    The young man watched Huang Xiaolong walk away, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    At this time, a panic ran out of the market, gasping for breath, and said to the earth bear and other people: "big event, big event! Just now, the tin dog and all the guards of the arcane shop were killed! Including director Lin of aowu shop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Tin dog! All the guards of aowu shop! Including the director of forest of arcane store!


    All killed!


    The earth bear and others were shocked.


    Is it?! The earth bear''s mind flashed and looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance.


    "Who dares to kill all the guards of the Olympic shop?" The earth bear asked.


    "It''s said that a young man with black hair just went to the Olympic store to buy materials. It was killed by a seven or eight year old boy beside him!" The man who came out.


    "A child, seven or eight years old?" One man exclaimed, "it''s impossible, but all of them are inborn strongmen."


    Others were incredulous.


    Can a seven or eight year old child kill a congenital strong?


    In their eyes, it''s impossible.


    The man who ran out: "don''t say you don''t believe me. I don''t believe it either. However, some people saw that it was a seven or eight year old child''s hand, and it was all one punch. All the guards of the aowu shop were killed by that child''s fist!"


    People looked at each other, more disbelief.


    A child of seven or eight years old kills a congenital strong one with one punch?


    This is ridiculous!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong left the alchemy material market and came to the food street.


    This southern city, there is a street, all food shops, restaurants, all kinds of special food, snacks.


    As soon as you enter the food street, all kinds of food smell delicious.


    My eyes are shining.


    "Big brother, I want that one!" All of a sudden, Xiaotian pointed to a small shop in front of him. He saw that there was a kind of egg like bird, but it was bigger than ordinary bird eggs.


    Huang Xiaolong several people came to the shop.


    "What kind of egg is this?" Huang Xiaolong asked the old man.


    The old man introduced: "this is a kind of bird''s egg called qingfengniao. This kind of bird''s egg is pickled by special method. It''s a little salty, but it tastes good. It''s only sold for one silver coin."


    One gold coin is equal to one hundred silver coins.


    One silver. It''s cheap.


    Huang Xiaolong took out ten gold coins and said, "we will take all of them."


    Although there are many birds'' eggs, they are worth three or four gold coins at most. The old man was just about to return the surplus to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to stop him and let him take it, and then let Xiaotian start.


    As soon as Xiao Tian started, he couldn''t wait to gobble it up, stuffed his mouth, and kept whining: "delicious, delicious!"


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles and says to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, "we''ll have some too." After that, he picked up one and put it into the import. After a bite, it was really salty. A little juice flowed out of it. It tasted good. It reminded Huang Xiaolong of the tea eggs of the earth.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu also ate a few, nodding, delicious.


    They are high-ranking saints, and as suromans'' envoys, with different identities and positions. Therefore, they have never eaten these civilian snacks. After eating, they feel very good. Compared with the food and wine in the big restaurant, they have a different taste.


    The old man in the shop looked at Xiao Tian''s gobbling up, and he stuffed thirty or forty Bluebird eggs at once. He was very frightened and said, "little brother, eat slowly, eat slowly, don''t hold on!"


    In his opinion, Xiaotian, a child of seven or eight years old, ate thirty or forty Bluebird eggs at a time, and he could not bear it if he died of it.


    Although no one in the food street has died of eating, who can guarantee that it will not happen.


    Seeing that the old man was worried, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. I don''t think others are small, but he has great strength and big stomach. Even if he eats ten pigs, gongs and beasts, it''s OK."


    Ten pigs, gongs and beasts? The old man of the shop was stunned, and his expression was naturally disbelief.


    Ten pigs and beasts, even two or three hundred strong men, may not be able to eat them all, let alone a child?


    However, after a while, he was stunned, and nearly 400 Bluebird eggs were eaten up in one breath, and his stomach did not swell at all.


    Even after eating, the little day is still in the air.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Xiaotian walk along the food street with Xiaotian and eat at the same time.


    All the way down, the owner of each food shop looked at Xiao Tian''s gobbling up, and he was very frightened.


    While Huang Xiaolong was tasting these special snacks in the food street, Nanzhou City exploded.


    "Aowu shop, including the director of Nalin, fifty eight of them were killed by people!"


    "And a child''s hand!"


    The news soon spread, and the big families in Nanzhou city were shocked.


    In a hall in the south of the city Lord''s mansion, there are more than a dozen middle-aged people in brocade robes. All the old people walk back and forth uneasily and talk in a low voice.


    These people are all the elders of the arcane shop.


    "What? I don''t know when the chief executive will come out when he is still in seclusion? "


    "The other party not only took tens of thousands of alchemy materials, but also dared to kill people in our aowu shop and killed all the guards of the shop! This is a naked provocation! No matter who they are, they can''t leave Nanzhou city alive! ""Yes, if we let them escape, we will have no face in Nanzhou city!"


    People have a lot of discussion, but they all agree that no matter who the other party is or what his identity is, he should be killed!


    Just as the crowd was talking, a young man in a blue robe came in.


    When they saw the young man in blue, they were quiet.


    "Elder Chen, I don''t know when the chief manager will come out of the seclusion?" Asked one.


    This young man, Chen Ding, is the disciple of Luo Yun, the chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion. He is also one of the elders of the arcane shop.


    Chen Ding glanced at the crowd and said, "master, it should be five or six hours before he comes out to attack the second level of the holy land. The decision on the killing of Lin, the director of the Olympic shop, and others must wait until master comes out."


    There was no objection.


    Chen Ding then said, "don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to find out the whereabouts of the other party. They are eating and drinking in the food street. After a few hours, they will not leave Nanzhou city."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong several people came to a restaurant called delicious restaurant in the food street. They ordered a table full of good food and wine. They wanted to eat the best wine in the restaurant. While eating, they waited for Luoyun, the chief executive of Nanzhou City, to arrive.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, four or five hours later, there was still no movement in the arcane shop.


    "Sect leader, there is no movement in Luoyun up to now. Are you afraid?" Zhang Fu said.


    "What''s going on, just ask." Huang Xiaolong said, reaching out into the void, a young man was caught in front of him.


    This young man was sent by Chen Ding, a disciple of Luoyun, to follow Huang Xiaolong. How could Huang Xiaolong not know.


    Under the pressure of Huang Xiaolong, the other party quickly said the reason.


    "The second order of the holy land will be impacted by closing." Huang Xiaolong sneers, so it is.


    "Headmaster, let''s go directly to the city Lord''s house of Nanzhou city now?" Zhao shu asked.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No Huang Xiaolong believes that naloyun will come to them in person, so he doesn''t need to go to Nanzhou City Lord''s office.


    "Let''s go to the antique shop." Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice: "I happen to have a few things. I want to let the ancient style identification line, identification and identification."


    The years of alchemy materials in arcane stores are all identified by the ancient custom appraisal firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    So, Huang Xiaolong, after several people had enough to eat and drink, went out of the restaurant, inquired about the location of the ancient style identification line, and came to the ancient style identification line.


    Ancient style appraisal is one of the largest appraisal lines in Nanzhou city. It not only identifies alchemy materials, but also identifies calligraphy and painting, secret books, cultural relics, weapons and so on.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong several people came to the most noisy street in Nanzhou City: Poland street.


    The ancient style identification shop is in Polan street, and it is in the best part of Polish street.


    After coming to Poland street, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to Guji appraisal line.


    Although the Polish street is as noisy as the food street, it is different from the food street. Most of the people in and out of the street are ordinary people, while the people in and out of this Polish Street are dressed in brocade robes, and many of them are Jeweled. It can be seen that they are all aristocrats and children of big families, and their status is not low.


    Moreover, the food street is noisy, but this Polish street has many pedestrians, but the noise is not loud.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the ancient style appraisal line.


    Ancient style appraisal shop, the store is very large, decorated extremely richly, but also full of elegant, high-grade, from the surface, even more imposing than the naowu shop.


    Huang Xiaolong several people came in. The hall was more colorful, elegant and high-grade than the outside decoration.


    A shop assistant saw Huang Xiaolong coming in and asked, "do you want to identify or buy treasures?"


    "Identify the treasure." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "A few, please follow me." On hearing this, the waiter took Huang Xiaolong to the seat in the corner of the hall and said, "our boss is helping Miss Yang of the city master''s mansion to identify the treasures. Please wait a moment." Say that and leave.


    When Huang Xiaolong several people come in, people in the hall take a look and ignore it.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down and looked at them. In the middle of the hall, there were some young people, three men and two women. The three men and two women were dressed with dignity. Obviously, one of the two women was Miss Yang from the city master''s office of Nanzhou.


    On the table in front of the five, there are jade wares, ancient bottles, a short blade, and a small grass with purple ink.


    In front of the table stood a middle-aged man with two whiskers on his mouth and small eyes. It seems that this is the old style of the boss of the antique appraisal firm.


    This appraisal line is based on its name.


    At this time, the owner of the ancient style appraisal firm took an object like a magnifying glass and carefully observed the short blade on the table top. The short blade was half arm long, and its body was slightly green and red. On the blade handle, a monster pattern was depicted. In the light, the monster pattern reflected light yellow light.


    After a while, the owner of the ancient custom identification shop said with a smile to one of the purple robed women who was white and plump: "congratulations to miss yang. This short blade should be the legendary moon beast blade! This blade of moon beast is a treasure inherited by the clan of moon beasts thousands of years ago. It is said that this blade has magical power when it is used in the moonlight! "


    Yang Ying listened, but there was no surprise on her face. She said haughtily, "is that right? According to the view of the ancient style boss, how much is the moon beast blade worth in the market auction?"


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "if the blade of the moon beast is auctioned in the market, it can sell at least 50 million gold coins!"


    At this time, Lin Wu, a young man sitting beside Yang Ying, said with a smile: "congratulations to miss yang." The other three also said congratulations.


    That Yang Ying nods, indifferent smile: "50 million just, nothing." The implication is that he didn''t pay attention to the 50 million.


    Later, the owner of the ancient style appraisal shop also identified the jade articles and ancient bottles on the table. When he identified the grass with purple ink, his face was dignified. After a while, he exclaimed, "this should be the king of ten thousand grasses, Arnebia japonica! And it''s been over a thousand years! "


    The other three men and a woman were all surprised.


    The king of ten thousand grasses, Arnebia multiflora!


    This is a rare elixir. It can be cured by swallowing multiple wounds!


    Yang Ying looked calm and did not have an accident. She said, "boss Gu Feng has good eyesight. This is really the nine leaf Arnebia of the king of ten thousand grasses. I came here to ask you to help me identify the specific year of the nine leaf Arnebia."


    After hearing the ancient custom, he put up his surprise and carefully identified it. After a while, he said, "this nine leaf Arnebia herb should be more than 1300 years old."


    At this time, the voice of the small day sounded: "big brother, that purple grass seems to be very delicious." Speaking of this, he swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were fixed on the table top in the middle of the hall, which was fragrant with miraculous medicine.


    Xiao Tian''s voice is abrupt and harsh.


    All the people in the hall looked over.


    Yang Ying''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her disgust in her eyes flashed by. She said, "where''s the wild child? There''s no breeding at all. I don''t know how to behave!"


    Xiao Tian is barefoot. Although his clothes are not ragged, the material and cloth are very common. He looks like a child from a civilian cave.


    Like Yang Ying, a noble, the children of a large family despise the common people.As for ordinary people, they also wear them.


    At this time, Lin Wu beside Yang Ying looked at Xiaotian and said: "delicious? Small things, this rare elixir, can''t be eaten by such lowly people as you. Even if you can smell it, it''s also the blessing of your generations! I tell you, even if you take a hundred lives, you will not be worth a leaf of this Arnebia


    Speaking of this, Lin Wu took a look at Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu, and looked arrogant.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "really."


    At this time, another Eagle nosed man Qin said: "you just said that you want to identify the treasures. Now we have finished the identification. It''s your turn to take out your treasures and let the ancient style boss identify them. Maybe it''s really a wonderful treasure!" When it comes to treasures, he accentuates his tone and is full of sarcasm.


    Obviously, in his opinion, the treasures that Huang Xiaolong wants to identify are just some rubbish.


    When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu heard the words, their eyes flashed, and they were about to stand up. At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and motioned for them to sit down. They did not open their mouth or pass by. They were still sitting. They took out two kinds of miraculous medicine that they had obtained in the Wansheng cave from the Shura ring and put them on the table top.


    As soon as the elixir was taken out, the whole hall was filled with the aura of miraculous medicine, which completely covered the previous aurantia of Arnebia euchroma.


    All the people in the hall were surprised. They all looked at the two kinds of miraculous herbs on Huang Xiaolong''s table top. One of them was actually a nine leaf Arnebia herb. However, the purple grass on Huang Xiaolong''s table top was more glossy in color and bigger in shape, and even emitted a purple halo!


    Beside the Arnebia multiflora, there is a ginseng, which is red in blood. It seems that there is a crystal blood in it, with a little bit of golden light.


    Everyone''s eyes were hot when they stayed.


    Gu Feng, the owner of the ancient style appraisal trade, ran to Huang Xiaolong in front of him and stared at the table top tightly: "this is shizicao of ten thousand years, purple ginseng in human form!" I can''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Ten thousand years of Arnebia chinensis!"


    "Purple ginseng in human form!"


    Yang Ying, Lin Wu, and several people in the state of Qin had a huge sound in their minds. The original arrogance and ridicule had disappeared completely. Yang Ying and others were staring at the purple grass with nine leaves and purple ginseng on Huang Xiaolong''s table.


    This is the unique elixir. Compared with that thousand year old Arnebia purpurea, it''s just dog excrement!


    Ten thousand years of Arnebia chinensis, swallow it, and the cultivation will soar. Not to mention, it can be repaired even if the air sea is broken.


    It is said that swallowing it can improve the body, widen the Qi sea, meridians, strengthen the five viscera and six viscera, and even greatly improve the Yuan''s life span.


    At this time, Gu Feng, the owner of the ancient style appraisal shop, trembled with both hands. He carefully picked up the Arnebia purpurea, held a magnifying glass, and observed carefully. The more he observed, the more he breathed, the more shocked he was.


    Because the more he observed, the more he found that the age of Arnebia chinensis was much longer than he had imagined.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong takes out Arnebia chinensis, he can judge that it is ten thousand years old.


    But now after careful observation, he found that the Arnebia is not ten thousand years old, but thirty thousand years old!


    No, it''s nearly 40000 years to be exact!


    Nearly 40000 years old Arnebia chinensis!


    The ancient custom only felt that the purple grass was getting heavier and heavier.


    He was very clear in his mind what the concept of Arnebia multiflora was after taking over 40000 years. Even if he sold the ancient custom appraisal company which had been operating for a hundred years and had accumulated countless wealth, he could not afford to buy the nearly 40000 year old Arnebia chinensis.


    At this time, Yang Meng, Lin Wu and the state of Qin also came. Seeing the ancient style, the five people looked excited and knew that the age of Arnebia chinensis was more than 10000 years.


    After a while, Gu Feng, the owner of the ancient style appraisal firm, carefully picked up the purple ginseng in human form for identification. After careful identification, he was shocked again. The purple ginseng in human form was also nearly 40000 years old!


    Peerless baby! Peerless baby!


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed greedily. However, he covered it up very well and recovered in an instant. Then he put the purple ginseng back on Huang Xiaolong''s desk with a bright smile. He asked Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t know, brother, how did you get the nine leaf purple grass and the human shaped purple ginseng? I didn''t mean anything else. I just asked


    Although Gu Feng''s eyes flashed greedily and covered it well, Huang Xiaolong still caught it. He sneered in his heart and made up a reason. He said, "I got these nine leaf Arnebia and purple ginseng in human form from the monster forest a few days ago. Originally, I wanted to go into the monster forest to hunt some leopards. Later, I fell into a deep valley and found the purple seaweed And purple ginseng in human form. "


    Gu Feng nodded and said with a smile, "brother, it''s good luck."


    Yang Ying, Lin Wu and the five people of the Qin state were all envious when they heard the words. They were the children of a small family in ordinary clothes. They really didn''t know what kind of bad luck they had. They even got such a miraculous elixir in the monster forest.


    Huang Xiaolong took all the people''s faces in his eyes and said, "although I read books, I know that these are Arnebia chinensis and purple ginseng in human form, but the specific years of Arnebia chinensis and purple ginseng in human form can''t be seen, so come here and identify the years of the two things."


    I don''t know the exact year? That''s no wonder. If you know it''s the elixir of ten thousand years, you don''t dare to identify it.


    When the ancient custom heard the words, his heart moved and he laughed: "just after my careful identification, the exact year of Arnebia chinensis should be more than 15000 years, and the purple ginseng with human shape is lower, which is more than 11000 years."


    "Fifteen thousand years! More than 11000 years! " Huang Xiaolong said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that the nine leaf purple grass and the human purple blood ginseng are more than 10000 years old!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. Based on the experience of the other party in identifying the elixir for many years, it is absolutely clear that the age of Arnebia multiflora and purple ginseng in human form is nearly 40000 years old.


    But this ancient custom has been lying for more than 10000 years.


    In general, such as Arnebia multiflora, which has been used for more than ten thousand years, is a price for ten thousand years, a price for twenty thousand years, and a price for thirty thousand years. Every ten thousand years of growth, the price increases more than ten times.


    Therefore, there is a 100 times difference in the price of Arnebia euchroma, which is close to 40000 years old, and that of more than 15000 years old.


    Huang Xiaolong has been able to guess how the ancient style is going to be next.


    Sure enough, the ancient custom then said with a smile: "brother, these rare miracles are invaluable. If you take them with you and cause others to covet them, you may be killed. Why don''t you sell these nine leaf purple grass and purple ginseng to me?"


    "Oh, how is boss Gu going to buy it?" Huang Xiaolong asked on purpose.


    The ancient wind said with a smile: "the rare elixir like Arnebia chinensis, which is more than 1000 years old, is generally 50 million gold coins. If it is more than 10000 years old, it is 10 times, that is, 500 million yuan. That human shaped purple blood ginseng was originally worth 500 million yuan, a total of one billion yuan. But if my brother sold me two pieces, I would give him 100 million more, a total of 1.1 billion!"


    100 million more!The old style has a generous face.


    1.1 billion! Even for some big families in Nanzhou City, it is an amazing wealth!


    He doesn''t believe the other side and doesn''t move.


    At that time, if he sells it again, it will sell more than 100 billion yuan!


    "1.1 billion!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and boasted: "so much!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s surprise look, the ancient style nodded and said with a smile: "yes, brother, with this 1.1 billion yuan, you can buy anything you want. No matter how extravagant you are, you can''t spend all your life." Finish saying, to one side of the hand signal way: "go, take 1.1 billion gold coins, give to this brother."


    He didn''t ask Huang Xiaolong whether he agreed or not. After that, he reached out to take the purple seaweed and purple ginseng on Huang Xiaolong''s table.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly took back Arnebia chinensis and purple ginseng in human form, put them into the Shura ring, and said, "boss Gu, I just came here to identify the year, but I don''t intend to sell it yet." With that, he stood up and left with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    The old wind was stunned, and then his face was gloomy.


    But Yang Ying, Lin Wu, Qin several people saw Huang Xiaolong leave, an urgent, all stretched out a hand to stop Huang Xiaolong several people.


    Then Yang Ying said, "which family disciple are you? Well, I''ll ask my father to confer on you the rank of viscount, and you can make a condition, any condition, as long as I can do it. "


    A city Lord like Nanzhou city has the right to confer a rank below a viscount.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and dares to be affectionate. The other party really thinks he is the son of a small family in Nanzhou city.


    Viscount?


    "Anything will do?" Huang Xiaolong stares at the other party, looks up and down, looks at the other party''s towering chest, and laughs: "well, if you can strip off on the spot now, I can consider selling them to you."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Naked on the spot?


    After a Zheng, that Yang Ying just understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, apricot eyes angrily and suddenly flash: "damned pariah, what do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Yang Ying, the daughter of a city, and the daughter of the city master of Nanzhou, is the object of adoration of countless families in Nanzhou. She has a noble status!


    Even if other city owners in Nanzhou see her, they should be very polite.


    Now, the children of a small family dare to tease her face to face and let her strip on the spot!


    At this time, Lin Wu and the state of Qin came back one after another.


    "Boy, you dare to tease Miss Yang Ying!" Lin Wu cheered.


    "You deserve to die! What family are you a disciple of? " The state of Qin then roared.


    The sound in the hall startled the guards of the city Lord''s house outside. There were 340 people coming in one after another.


    Yang Ying, as the daughter of the city Lord, naturally accompanied by guards when she went in and out.


    "Which family?" Huang Xiaolong''s face doesn''t matter: "Huang family."


    Huang family? Lin Wu, a few people in the state of Qin searched for memory. In the whole Nanzhou, there was no big family whose surname was Huang, so he confirmed that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the small family.


    However, in this Nanzhou, even if the other party is a big family disciple, offending Yang Ying, no big family dares to protect.


    At this time, the little day beside Huang Xiaolong saw all the guards of Nanzhou City Lord''s house pouring in. He was excited and said, "big brother, is there a fight again?"


    Huang Xiaolong hears speech a smile: "good."


    Xiao Tian happily exclaimed, "yes, I like fighting best."


    That Lin Wu hears speech, cold voice a smile: "like to fight most? Son of a bitch, this is not your usual fight and play He thought that the fight in Xiaotian''s mouth was playing among children, fighting over a piece of sugar.


    "I hate to be called a little bastard!" All of a sudden, Xiao Tian''s eyes were red, his fierce light flashed, and he attacked Lin Wu with a fist.


    Seeing this, Lin Wu snorted coldly, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He threw a fist at him.


    But then, his face changed greatly and his eyes were frightened, because he found that the terror power of Xiaotian''s small fist destroyed his fighting spirit defense in an instant.


    Xiao Tian''s fist hit his chest.


    With a scream, Lin Wu shot backward and hit the wall of the hall, making a big hole and rolling down to the ground in the backyard.


    Originally, they all planned how to capture Huang Xiaolong''s ancient style identification of Arnebia chinensis and purple ginseng in human form. The owner of the trade, Gu Feng, was shocked and looked at Lin Wu who shot backward.


    Yang Ying, the state of Qin and the guards of Nanzhou city are also shocked.


    Lin Wu, although not a congenital high-level, but also a congenital middle-level strong, has reached the late congenital fourth stage, was actually a child a boxing fly!


    As before, the hall was silent.


    "Miss, Mr. Lin, he''s dead!" At this time, a bodyguard who used to explore Lin Wu''s injuries returned to Yang Ying and reported.


    Dead!


    Yang Ying''s eyes widened.


    The Lin family is a super big family in Nanzhou city.


    this Lin Wu is a direct disciple of the Lin family. He has just been killed!


    At this time, in the center of the South Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, there was an old man with red robes and white hair. This old man with red robes and white hair was the chief manager of the mansion of Nanzhou City, Luoyun, the owner of the Olympic shop.


    The elders of the shop sat on both sides of the hall.


    "You mean, a child killed more than 50 inborn strongmen in our Olympic store!" Luo Yun''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect to hear the news as soon as he came out of the closed door.


    "Yes, master." Chen Ding stood up and replied respectfully.


    Luo Yun frowned: "a child? Are you sure it was a child? "


    "Yes, an elder of the autumn shadow shop saw it with his own eyes." Chen Ding replied.


    Luo Yun''s eyes twinkled: "a child of seven or eight years old has the strength to kill the congenital high-level strong? There are three possibilities. One is that the child is actually a strong one of the demons. Because he practices some magic skills, he keeps the child''s appearance regardless of his figure and appearance. The second is that he is a strong dwarf At this time, he glanced at the people in the hall: "the third is that the other party is actually a monster in human form!"


    "Monsters in human form?"


    "Holy Land monster!"


    People in the hall were shocked.


    Chen Ding was surprised and said, "master, isn''t it? Can we say that all six of them are holy domain monsters? "


    People were surprised, and they all thought it was impossible.


    Generally speaking, monsters will not come to human cities. Once they are known by human beings, they will become the targets of hunting by human beings.


    If the other side is a monster, it is impossible to make trouble in Nanzhou city so blatantly.


    After all, Nanzhou city is different from other cities. In Nanzhou City, there are many strongmen in the holy land.


    Luo Yun pondered: "the possibility of the holy domain monster is really very small, if so, then the other party should be a strong demon clan." The tone changed and asked, "where is the other party now?"


    Chen Ding respectfully replied: "the spy just sent back the news that the other six people are now in the ancient custom appraisal line.""Antique identification line?" All of a sudden, an old man of an arcane shop stood up and said, "Miss Yang Ying also went to the ancient style appraisal shop to identify things this morning."


    "What?" Luo Yun and others changed their faces.


    "Quick, quick report to the city Lord!" Luo Yun''s instant reaction comes over, to disciple Chen Dingyi face coagulate heavy road.


    "Yes, master!" Chen Dingdao left the hall in a hurry.


    "All of you, now come with me to the antiquity appraisal line!" Immediately, Luo Yun cheered to the elders of the arcane shop.


    The elders of the arcane shop should be respectful.


    At present, Luo Yun led all the elders of the arcane shop and flew to the Polish street where the ancient custom identification shop was located.


    At this time, in the ancient style appraisal trade, Xiaotian Xiaoquan kept waving, and every time it was waved, a bodyguard of Nanzhou City Lord''s house flew out.


    In the eyes of Yang Ying and Gu Feng, the owner of the ancient style identification shop, and others, soon, all the guards of Nanzhou city master''s house flew backward, or rolled to the opposite side of the street, or to the backyard, or to the corner of the hall.


    Hall, be quiet.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong went back to his previous seat, sat down, pointed to the old style of the owner of the antique appraisal shop, and said, "come here."


    With a sudden jump in his heart, the ancient wind came to Huang Xiaolong with trembling legs.


    Huang Xiaolong took out the former Arnebia, purple ginseng in human form, put it on the table again, and said, "boss Gu, you just identified these nine leaf purple grass and purple ginseng in human form, and determined that they were really more than 10000 years old?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at him with his eyes like a knife.


    "Yes, it''s more than 10000 years."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. Even now, the boss of the ancient style appraisal firm still opens his eyes and tells lies.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you think I don''t know. The year of Arnebia nine leaf and purple blood ginseng is nearly 40000 years old."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Hearing the ancient wind, his legs softened and he knelt down.


    "Childe, I, I, I made a mistake for a while. Yes, it''s nearly 40000 years!" The old wind trembles.


    "A moment of error?" Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Just then, all of a sudden, the sound of sky high breaking the sky came.


    As soon as they were in front of them, an old man with red robes and white hair appeared in front of them.


    "Mr. Luo Yun!" Originally is despair, panic, do not know what to do, Yang Ying see is the chief manager Luo Yun, pretty face surprise, called.


    This is a desperate situation!


    Luo Yun, but the strongman of Holy Land!


    Luo Yun sees Yang Ying to be OK, relaxed one mouthful atmosphere: "young lady, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Yang Ying''s heart is big set, open a way.


    At this time, the ancient wind, who was kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong, turned her head in surprise, stood up and came to Luo Yun: "Mr. Luo Yun, you must save me."


    There has always been an interest association between antiquity appraisal firms and arcane shops. In the past 100 years, it is precisely because of the existence of antiquity appraisal firms that they have been able to earn amazing wealth.


    Luo Yun nodded his head and then looked at Huang Xiaolong. However, when he saw the two giant puppets behind Xiaotian and Huang Xiaolong, he was stunned and thought.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky was constantly coming, and all the elders of the Olympic shop arrived one after another.


    Yang Ying, Gu Feng and others saw this, and completely relaxed the atmosphere.


    Yang Ying said to Luo Yun, "Mr. Luo Yun, just now that pariah spoke to humiliate me, you cut his tongue off for me first!" Apricot eye angry ran, a finger Huang Xiaolong road.


    Luo Yun and the elders of the aowu shop are looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    That Yang Ying seems to only cut the tongue, but also do not get angry, and then angrily said: "dig out the eyes of that pariah again for me!"


    However, naloyun didn''t seem to hear her, and he still looked thoughtful.


    "Mr. Luo Yun!" Yang Ying sees the situation, raises the voice to call a way.


    Naloyun was just beginning to come back.


    Luo Yun thought for a moment and said, "Miss, I''ve asked people to report to the city Lord. When the city Lord comes, he will come over. When he comes, he will decide."


    Yang Ying is stunned and can hardly believe her ears. Luo Yun, as the chief manager of Nanzhou City, is decisive in killing. If she had encountered such a thing before, she would have killed the other party! Now, it can be understood that Luo Yun dare not do it?!


    Don''t you dare?


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded: "kill them!"


    Suddenly, two giant puppets moved behind Huang Xiaolong.


    One came to naloxun, and the other came to the elders of the arcane shop.


    Luo Yun was shocked. The speed of the giant puppet was so fast that he could hardly react. At this time, the giant puppet reached out and slapped him directly on the chest.


    "Spirit ape body method!" Luo Yun reacted in an instant. He was as agile as an ape and dodged with all his strength. At the same time, he took a palm to the chest of the giant puppet.


    "The demon king startles the sky!"


    The palm strength is roaring, with a group of amazing evil Qi.


    This spirit ape body method was obtained from an ancient cave, and it was a unique skill of a powerful man in the divine realm in ancient times.


    However, naloyun had just applied the body method of opening spirit ape, and a huge force came directly. The giant puppet''s huge palm was printed on his chest.


    At this time, Luoyun''s demon king Jingtian palm also hit the giant puppet chest.


    The two thunders were heard almost at the same time.


    Then, with a scream, Luo Yun, the chief manager of the main residence of Nanzhou City, flew backwards like a kite, while the giant puppet swayed and retreated two steps.


    Yang Ying, the owner of the ancient style identification shop, Gu Feng several people are surprised to see that he flies backward and bumps into Luoyun in the opposite street. His whole chest has collapsed completely and his mouth is full of blood.


    At this time, the scream sounded, and a shadow of a man flew out. It was the elder of the arcane shop who had come.


    These Ordovician shop elders have the strongest strength and are only the peak of the late 10th level. How can they resist the giant puppet attack of the fourth holy level?


    Under the frightened eyes of Yang Ying and Gu Feng, the elders of these shops were killed by giant puppets.


    The hall was quiet again.


    At this time, the groan came. Luo Yun, who had been hit and flew, stood up slowly and looked at the giant puppet. His eyes could not hide his fear.


    "Holy Land middle class?" He shuddered.


    Just now, the power of the giant puppet is absolutely the power of the powerful in the holy land.


    Over the past few hundred years, the ancient spirit ape body method that he practiced can strengthen the body, making his body defense much higher than that of the strong one at the same level, which is comparable to the physical body of the second-order strongman of the holy land. Only the strong person of the fourth level of holy land can seriously hurt him.


    Holy land four steps! Yang Ying, the ancient style several people only feel the brain is buzzing, startled to look at the two giant puppets.


    However, immediately, several people thought of a problem.These two giant puppets are the guards of the black haired young man, so the black haired young man?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up and came to Luoyun.


    After Yang Ying, Gu Feng several people around, several people scared stiff, motionless.


    "Who are you?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming towards him, Luo Yun could not help but retreat and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Speaking of this, he raises his hand. The finger power of the broken soul burns the fire of Zhenyuan, and instantly penetrates his eyebrows.


    Luo Yun''s eyes widened. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong would kill him, and that Huang Xiaolong could kill him.


    Luo Yun fell down.


    Huang Xiaolong collected his body and space ring into the Linglong pagoda.


    Since poisonous corpse beetles can evolve, Luoyun''s holy land flesh can''t be wasted.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Yang Ying, a few ancient people.


    "No, don''t kill me." Yang Ying''s pretty face was pale, and she shook her head in panic.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, and the finger force instantly penetrated the ancient style eyebrow. The fresh blood splashed into Yang Ying''s face. Yang Ying saw the ancient wind fall to his body and screamed.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Xiao Tiandao.


    Go? Zhao shu and Zhang Fu are stunned. They can see that Huang Xiaolong''s original intention is to lead Yang Liang, the master of Nanzhou City, and Yang Qing, the master behind the scenes, and then kill them. How can they suddenly change their mind?


    However, although they were puzzled, they didn''t ask much, and they should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, then disappeared in place.


    Huang Xiaolong left a few people not long ago, the ancient style appraisal hall space fluctuates violently, several Wei''an figures appear.


    It was Yang Liang who came, and Yang Qing, the elder of Baifeng building, who was in charge of Nanzhou.


    "Ying''er!" Yang Liang saw that Yang Ying''s face was full of blood. He was shocked and rushed to his daughter''s side.


    But Yang Qing several people unfolded the divine consciousness, searches around each inch space.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has left Nanzhou city.


    A few hours later, it appeared over a mountain range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Huang Xiaolong several people float down in a mountain peak.


    "You wonder why I didn''t kill Yang Liang and Yang Qing?" Seeing zhao shu and Zhang Fu, Huang Xiaolong knows that they are confused.


    Zhao Fu and Zhang Shu nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "our main enemy now is the temple."


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were stunned and nodded. They understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    "But, master, after this, I''m afraid that the temple and Chen Tianqi will soon know that we have arrived at the nebula continent." Zhao Shu said.


    "I didn''t mean to cover up our whereabouts." Huang Xiaolong said: "I just want to borrow this to let Chen Tianqi and the temple know that we have come to the nebula continent!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Chen Tianqi!


    And the temple!


    Chen Tianqi wants to kill! And Li Molin, too!


    "We''ll have a night off here." Huang Xiaolong looked at the gradually darkening sky and said.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu nodded.


    "Big brother, I''m going to hunt and kill some pigs and gongs!"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong laughed and nodded: "good."


    With Xiaotian''s strength, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about its safety.


    Pig gongs and beasts are the lowest, most common and most common monsters in the world of martial spirits. Generally, there are mountains where there are pigs, gongs and beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong had just raised the bonfire when he saw that Xiaotian came back with several pigs, gongs and beasts, one in each hand and two on both shoulders.


    Huang Xiaolong three people see this, can''t help but smile.


    Soon, the smell of pork, gongs and meat filled the air.


    After solving the problem of pig Gong and animal meat, Huang Xiaolong went into the Xumi temple to observe the archaic dragon with twelve dragon pillars and continue to practice the twelve Dragon God moves.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is absorbing the congenital dragon yuan of dragon beads every moment of the day. The congenital dragon Yuan can not only improve the cultivation of fighting spirit, but also continuously enhance the power of soul.


    So now, even if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t deliberately practice ancient puppet skills and soul methods, his spiritual power is improving every day and every moment.


    After observing the twelve Archaean dragons for more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes. In his mind, the images of the twelve Archaean dragons constantly appeared and changed, and his hands moved accordingly.


    One punch, one palm, one claw.


    The congenital dragon Qi was transformed into a series of divine dragons in Xumi temple.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong, who is practicing the twelve movements of Dragon God, suddenly feels the sea of Qi in his body.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong stops and is surprised.


    This is a sign to break through the fourth level of Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong quickly sits in the middle of the ten Buddha array, running the Shura rhyme and the tendon changing Sutra, trying to suppress the endless holy fighting spirit of the sea of Qi.


    The spirit of shengdouqi ran and ran along Huang Xiaolong''s meridians. A burst of pain came from his body. With this kind of pain, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his mind and soul were all like needles, which was extremely painful.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly guarded his mind and ran holy fighting spirit to attack the fourth level barrier of holy land over and over again.


    Half an hour passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has been completely wrapped up by congenital dragon Qi. In the clouds of congenital dragon Qi, Huang Xiaolong''s body is indistinct, and occasionally, a black light flashes out.


    At this time, the black and blue dragons coiled around the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, and the whole body of the two dragons twinkled with light.


    In this way, I do not know how long passed, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly sent out a weak sound, his body a shock, a strong golden, black and red light soared to the sky.


    A wave of terror swept through all directions.


    Gradually, the Qi wave dissipates, and all the congenital dragon Qi in the hall is absorbed into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes and shoots fiercely. He feels the powerful force in his body. Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and suddenly punches forward.


    Like a hurricane storm, the air flow is roaring, and the hall roars. Huang Xiaolong blows out a hole in front of him!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with joy.


    After a try just now, his strength has increased about five or six times compared with that before the breakthrough.


    Now, with his physical strength alone, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can kill Yi Yi, a strong man in the early stage of the fifth level of holy land.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong found that after breaking through the fourth level of holy land, xiantianyuan in Dantian seems to have changed.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong''s congenital Zhenyuan of Dantian was diffused in the Dantian space, but now, it has been dispersed into seven regiments.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the energy and power of the innate Zhenyuan, which is scattered into seven regiments, is much stronger than before.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple.


    When you come out, the sun is strong, it should be noon.


    "Master, you are out!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu rushed forward when they saw Huang Xiaolong coming out.


    Seeing their anxious looks, Huang Xiaolong asked, "how many days have I been closed this time?"


    Zhang Fu said, "master, it''s been 11 days since you closed up this time.""Eleven days!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Originally, he thought that the closure would last a week at most, but 11 days had passed.


    "Master, have you broken through?" Suddenly, zhao shu looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Zhang Fu also discovered the difference between Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile: "not bad."


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu got down on their knees and said, "congratulations to the master for breaking through the fourth level of holy land."


    Holy land four steps! Zhao shu and Zhang Fu naturally understood what this meant.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you get up."


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu stood up.


    At this time, Xiaotian came over and said, "big brother, you come out. It''s great. I''ll have pig, Gong and animal meat tonight."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs: "tonight, we bake ten heads!"


    "Ten heads!" When I hear it, my eyes are shining.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the place and went on his way.


    A few days later, they left Nanzhou.


    The headquarters of shuramen is located in Zhongzhou, the central area of the nebula continent. If Huang Xiaolong wants to get to Zhongzhou, he has to cross more than 20 states from Nanzhou to Zhongzhou. It will take at least two months for Huang Xiaolong to travel at the speed of a few people.


    Although the Xingyun continent is not as rampant as the forest of monsters, Huang Xiaolong and others still travel in the daytime and stop to rest and practice at night.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong thoroughly consolidated the fourth level cultivation of the holy land. At the beginning, more than 30000 ancient poisonous corpse beetles were collected from the origin forest, and all of them were taken by Huang Xiaolong.


    Two months passed.


    In the central area of the nebula continent, the light flashed and Huang Xiaolong''s figures flashed out.


    After two months'' journey, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived in Zhongzhou.


    This sea area is the cherry blossom sea in the east of Zhongzhou. On the island of Cherry Blossom sea, cherry blossom is in full bloom, so it is named.


    "Headmaster, we have a branch of the Shura sect, which is set up on an island in front of us. However, the domain head who controls this branch is the right hand of Chen Tianqi, named Wang Gang." Zhao Shu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Wang Gang." Huang Xiaolong read it again and sneered: "it''s been two months. Chen Tianqi and the temple should be in a hurry. It''s time to let them know that we have come to Zhongzhou!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Xiaolong several people go to the island Zhao Shu said to break through the sky.


    The island where the shuramen branch is located is called Bukit.


    Bukit island is in the south of the cherry blossom sea. It is not far away. Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong and several people arrived at Buji island.


    Standing above the sea, Huang Xiaolong can see that the island of Buji is very large. There is a big city in the middle of the island. Although it is not as big as the Imperial City, it is much bigger than the royal city of the kingdom.


    "Let''s go down." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Immediately, with Zhao Shu several people float body falls on the island.


    Entering Buji City, Huang Xiaolong finds that Buji city is more noisy than he imagined, and the level of chaos is no less than ordinary imperial city.


    I saw people coming and going.


    Zhao Shu said: "headmaster, the cherry blossom sea is very rich in resources. There are a lot of sea animals, minerals and miracles. This city of Buji is a transit city for trading, so it is so noisy."


    Xiao Long nods.


    On both sides of the street in the city, a cherry tree is planted every other distance. At this time, it is the cherry blossom season. People are walking in the street, shuttling between the cherry blossoms, and looking at the bright cherry blossoms, they feel very comfortable.


    "If Li Lu came to Buji City, she would like it very much." Huang Xiaolong thinks that he knows that Li Lu likes Cherry Blossom very much.


    Cherry blossom is pure, clean and romantic.


    At this time, Buji City Lord''s house.


    Wang Gang, who is a little short, is listening to the director''s report on various aspects of Buji city''s income this year. After the chief executive''s report, Wang Gang asked, "recently, is there any special person coming to Bukit island?"


    His chief executive shook his head and said no.


    Wang Gang waved and asked him to step back.


    "Master, is Huang Xiaolong really as terrible as the rumor At this time, the young man standing by the side of the hall couldn''t help asking.


    This young man is his eldest disciple Deng Tong.


    Wang Gang took a look at the eldest disciple and said, "I know that you are highly gifted and have had a great adventure. The younger generation has never met an opponent. But there is a heaven and there are people outside. Remember the words of master. Don''t underestimate anyone."


    Deng Tong has 13 levels of martial spirit, and has had adventures. He has swallowed the elixir and elixir of ancient times, and has cultivated the magic skills left by the powerful ancient Protoss. Therefore, after 100 years of practice, Deng Tong has broken through the holy land. In Zhongzhou and nearby states, the younger generation has never met an opponent.


    Deng Tong said: "master, I think Huang Xiaolong is just better luck. If I can get some exotic treasures like him, I will not be slower than him, or even faster than him. What''s more, he just took a lot of bad luck, and I don''t know how to take in a number of poisonous corpse beetles, which makes all the strong fear. I think so It''s ordinary and very loose. "


    Hearing this, Wang Gang shook his head and did not say more.


    He knew that this disciple was young and full of pride.


    "Master, two months ago, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived in Nanzhou, but now two months have passed, and Huang Xiaolong has not appeared, so he can''t dare to appear!" Deng Tong then said, "maybe he knew that the great elder Liu Yang of the temple had brought the Dragon Armor with him. He was not afraid of the poisonous corpse beetle, so he did not dare to appear."


    Wang Gang pondered: "with Huang Xiaolong''s character, it should not be. Now Huang Xiaolong has not appeared. It should be delayed because of something. In a word, we should be careful and be more careful!"


    Deng Tong said with a smile: "master, you are too cautious. Now in Zhongzhou, in addition to the masters of the Shura sect, there are 15 elders of the temple Liu Yang sitting in the seat. Huang Xiaolong comes here. I think pure broken is looking for death!"


    Wang Gang shook his head and said, "if Huang Xiaolong is so easy to kill, the temple will not be defeated repeatedly."


    Deng Tongdao: "master, if you grow your ambition and destroy your prestige, Huang Xiaolong is just a young boy who is still in his infancy. Fortunately, he really thinks that he can become the leader of the Shura sect if he gets the Shura commandment? Now we Chen Tianqi, the master of the general domain, has great talent and wisdom. When we are the master of the door, we will cooperate with the temple, and sooner or later we will be able to wipe out other forces in the nebula continent and unify the nebula continent! "


    "And the god religion of heaven and earth will be destroyed by us shuramen then!"


    Deng Tong''s voice echoed.


    Just then, a sneer rang out.


    Both were surprised.


    "Who?" Deng Tong Huoran cheered, his whole body momentum rose.


    In their astonished eyes, the space fluctuates. A dark haired young man, two middle-aged people and a seven or eight year old child appear in front of them.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the Lord''s house of Buji city?" Deng Tong cheered, and he wanted to capture him in the future.


    But at this time, Wang Gang''s voice rang out: "wait a minute!" With that, he stood up, his face full of surprise.


    Deng Tong may not know the man, but as the master of the Shura sect, how can Wang Gang not recognize zhao shu and Zhang Fu?Wang Gang takes back his eyes from Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu and looks at Huang Xiaolong. Then the identity of this young man with black hair is ready to be revealed. Huang Xiaolong!


    "It turned out to be Zhao Shu''s left envoy and Zhang Fu''s right envoy." Wang Gang suppressed his surprise and was polite to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. Of course, he was only polite, not respectful.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu! Deng Tong''s heart suddenly jumped, surprised, he suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Wang Gang, you are bold. Don''t you kneel down to salute when you see the headmaster?" At this time, zhao shu and Zhang Fu said.


    Wang Gang heard the speech and laughed: "master? Zhao shu left envoy, Zhang Fu right envoy, I think you are old muddle headed. Now Chen Tianqi, the general domain leader, has taken over the position of the sect leader. Chen is the master of the Shura sect. This is recognized by all of us in the Shura sect. Let me salute an outsider? I can''t do it. "


    When Wang Gang said this, he secretly crushed the Tongchuan Yufu. He was relieved that as long as the master Chen received his message, the Shura gate and the temple experts would come.


    When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu heard the words, their eyes flashed. Did Wang Gang dare to ridicule them?


    "The old master said that whoever gets the Shura precept is the next master of the Shura sect!" Zhao Shu said in a cold voice: "Chen Tianqi dare to be the head of the sect! According to the rules of the Shura sect, those who usurp the position of the master of the sect are traitors of the Shura sect, and all of them will be put to death! Wang Gang, if you submit to the headmaster now, I can plead with the headmaster for you and forgive you for not dying! "


    If not forced, zhao shu and Zhang Fu did not want Huang Xiaolong to put Wang Gang, the domain masters who had submitted to Chen Tianqi, to death. Otherwise, the Shura gate would lose dozens of holy regions and its strength would be greatly reduced. Even if Huang Xiaolong controlled the Shura gate, the Shura gate would fall out of the twelve super powers in the Xingyun continent.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. In fact, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived, but he was hiding in the dark just now. Huang Xiaolong also heard the dialogue between Wang Gang and Deng Tong.


    "Let us not die?" At this time, Deng Tong said with a sneer: "we should have told you this. To tell you the truth, my master has just passed on the master Chen. This meeting, the master Chen and the temple masters should have surrounded Buji Island heavily! You can''t fly with your wings! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    That Deng Tong is not a false threat, the cherry blossom sea is not far from the headquarters of Shura gate.


    If Chen Tianqi received the message, it would not take much time to rush to Bukit island with the temple masters.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he smiles with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    Huang Xiaolong breaks through the fourth level of Holy Land and understands the power of imprisoning gods. Before he comes out, he has already locked the surrounding space completely and isolated from the outside world. Therefore, he is not worried that Chen Tianqi will know.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Deng Tong and comes to Deng Tong step by step.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was coming towards him, Deng Tong couldn''t help but retreat. Although he said that Huang Xiaolong''s own strength was ordinary and loose, and he didn''t pay attention to him, when he really faced Huang Xiaolong, he was still afraid.


    "Call out your soul." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Deng Tongyi was stunned.


    "Only one chance." Huang Xiaolong road.


    All of a sudden, Dantong suddenly roared, his whole body momentum soared, a whale appeared on his head, it is his soul, the deep-sea whale.


    This deep-sea whale is a rare beast in ancient times, and is the top 13 level martial spirit.


    Deng Tong summoned the spirit of the martial arts, and instantly turned into a soul. The air flow in the hall became viscous and smelled of sea smell.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to have arrived at the undersea world.


    This is the ability of the whale to assimilate the soul around.


    After assimilating the surrounding space, Deng Tong''s strength will be increased by several percent, and the martial spirit power will be greatly enhanced, and can greatly weaken the opponent''s martial spirit strength.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to fight against me with your own strength?" Deng Tong''s eyes were burning with fire: "do not use poisonous corpse beetles and foreign treasures to inherit fighting skills!"


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, indifferent way: "hand it." Also did not summon the spirit.


    Deng Tong saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t even summon the spirit of martial arts. This was simply ignoring himself, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "The sea devours it!" With a roar, he suddenly opens his mouth and sucks, swallowing it to Huang Xiaolong.


    A terrible swallowing force came into being.


    But then he saw that Huang Xiaolong''s body didn''t move at all, let alone his clothes and robes.


    Deng Tong was surprised.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly made a fist with his right hand, which was just a simple one, which hit him in the right face.


    A bone breaking sound sounded, and Deng Tong flew upside down. The whole person hit the stone pillars in the hall. The stone pillars in the hall were knocked down in an instant, then hit the wall and slid down the wall.


    Deng Tong tried to stand up. He saw that his right face had completely changed, his eyes were crooked, his mouth was cracked, his neck was tilted to the left, and he could not twist it.


    Huang Xiaolong walked towards him without expression.


    When Huang Xiaolong was in tianfo Empire, Huang Xiaolong had not broken through the fourth level of holy land. The three four level masters of Chen family were not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents. Deng Tong had just broken through the holy land less than 10 years ago, how could he resist Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    "Bear''s paw!" All of a sudden, a strong force suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Wang Gang saw that his disciple was in danger. In his impatience, he ignored the others, so he patted Huang Xiaolong with all his strength.


    Just as Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly turned, and they both welcomed him with one hand. The golden light was ten thousand feet, and the Buddha''s power was full.


    "Bang!" However, a sound of vibration, Wang Gang a dull but scream, like his disciples, fly out upside down, hit the center of the hall, the ground shaking.


    Although Wang Gang''s strength is good, it is only the beginning of the fifth level of holy land.


    If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t break through the fourth level of holy land, it may take some time to defeat him, but now, it''s very easy.


    Blood kept coming out of Wang Gang''s mouth.


    "Master!" Deng Tong exclaimed, I can''t believe it. His master is a strong man in the fifth level of holy land, but now he can''t even take Huang Xiaolong''s palm?


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong did not summon the spirit of martial arts, let alone the soul.


    Huang Xiaolong''s ontological power is so terrible!


    At this time, Deng Tong understood that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was even more terrifying than rumors.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Gang coldly: "Wang Gang, I think you have made a lot of contributions to the shuramen in the past hundreds of years. I will give you another chance. Now submit to me. I can not kill you."


    Wang Gang laughed miserably and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t have to say more. I''m only loyal to the master Chen. I won''t submit to you. Other domain leaders are also loyal to Chen. You can''t be the master of Shura sect if you want to be one!"


    However, as soon as he had finished, Huang Xiaolong''s finger power immediately penetrated his eyebrows.


    Blood, splashing on the ground.


    Wang Gang''s eyes were wide open and he fell down.


    Perhaps, in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong could not have killed him so easily.


    Deng Tong looked at the corpse of his master Wang Gang.


    A strongman of the fifth level in holy land, that''s it, dead?!


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes could not hide his fear. For the first time, he was so scared.Huang Xiaolong looks at him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, I can submit to you!" Danton spoke in alarm.


    "Submit to me?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "didn''t you say that the master of Chen clan has great talent and strategy, and sooner or later he can wipe out other forces in the nebula continent and unify it? Why are you going to betray your master Chen now


    Deng Tong didn''t know how to answer. At this time, he just knew that he had a dialogue between his master and his apprentice, and Huang Xiaolong heard it.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand.


    Deng Tong''s eyes were terrified and his figure flashed. He wanted to escape.


    However, as soon as he moved, Huang Xiaolong pierced his eyebrows.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the bodies of the two men, puts them into the exquisite pagoda, swallows and evolves the poisonous corpse beetle, and then disposes of the scene. He dodges away with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    After Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu left, they did not go directly to the shuramen headquarters, but went to another branch.


    Night came slowly.


    In the south of Zhongzhou, there is a mountain range, which looks like a Phoenix, and at night, it will shine. This is Tianhuang holy mountain.


    The headquarters of shuramen is on the mount Tianhuang.


    At this time, Chen Tianqi, dressed in a black robe, sat on the throne of the master of the Shura gate in the hall of the headquarters of the Shura gate on Tianhuang holy mountain, with faint black lines around his eyes and strange light.


    Since Huang Xiaolong appeared in Nanzhou, the land of nebula, two months ago, he asked his local masters to report the daily situation of each division to himself at this time every night. However, Wang Gang of Yinghua sea and Lin Gung of Taihe Valley did not report to themselves.


    Well, only one problem can be explained, two people had an accident!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are here at last." Chen Tianqi said to himself, his whole body flashing with a round of platinum halo, a burst of war spirit.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Go, inform the temple Liu Yang, senior Li Molin, and say that Huang Xiaolong has come!" Chen Tianqi ordered his highness a domain Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Huang Xiaolong!" On hearing this, the domain master was startled, and then respectfully retreated, informing the temple Liu Yang, Li Molin and others.


    Chen Tianqi thought for a moment, and then ordered the domain owners of all branches to be recalled to the headquarters.


    After ordering to recall all domain owners of the branch, Chen Tianqi sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know the Shura formula. How many layers have you cultivated? I hope you don''t let me down."


    Chen Tianqi''s body flashed and disappeared.


    Peace returned to the main hall.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was barbecue on a campfire in a mountain area in the north of Zhongzhou.


    "Sect leaders, those domain leaders are extremely loyal to Chen Tianqi. It seems that it is not easy to make them submit to Chen Tianqi!" By the campfire, Zhang Fu said.


    Wang Gang of Cherry Blossom sea and Lin Gung of Taihe valley are just like this.


    "If you don''t surrender, you''ll kill them all!" Huang Xiaolong has a flash of killing in his eyes.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at each other.


    "Sect leader, if so, we will lose the strength of the Shura gate at that time. I''m afraid." Zhao shu hesitated.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Shu and said, "I know you are worried, but don''t worry. When I control the Shura gate, I have a way to make the Shura gate more powerful than before!"


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu are puzzled. They don''t know what method Huang Xiaolong is talking about.


    Although they know that Huang Xiaolong has many top level magic pills and many Tianpin top level skills, they can not cultivate a holy land by some top level magic pills and top level skills.


    This requires a long-term accumulation of clan resources.


    However, although they were puzzled, they did not ask any more.


    "What''s more, headmaster, I''m worried about the elders in the headquarters. These days, I''ve contacted all the elders in the headquarters, but no one replied." Zhao shu one face worried way: "headquarters these elders, can all have an accident?"


    Zhang Fu was also worried: "the elders of the headquarters have been against Chen Tianqi. Now Chen Tianqi cooperates with the temple, and maybe he will clear up his dissidents and really will destroy all the elders!" Speaking of this, it goes without saying.


    All the elders of the shuramen headquarters have been killed!


    Chen Tianqi has the ability to cooperate with the temple.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "should not, I think, the headquarters of the elders should just be Chen Tianqi imprisoned in a certain place."


    Zhao shu sighed: "I hope so."


    Zhang Fu also sighed in his heart that if all the elders were killed by Chen Tianqi and the temple, and now Huang Xiaolong has killed all the domain masters one by one, then the Shura sect generals will fall out of the super power.


    There was no word all night.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple.


    These days, he has been insisting on being familiar with the nine highest alchemy techniques of the dragon clan recorded in the Golden Dragon alchemy formula. In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong has been familiar with and mastered the first Supreme alchemy technique of the dragon clan.


    The alchemy technique, like martial arts, depends on one''s personal comprehension ability. It takes several years or even ten years for ordinary people to be familiar with and master a high-level alchemy technique. However, it only takes Huang Xiaolong two months.


    After coming out of the temple of Xumi, I saw that Xiaotian was sleeping on a big stone, snoring very loud and regular.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at the sight.


    Along the way, with this little guy in, a few people on the road, pour a few more fun, not so boring.


    These days, because of Huang Xiaolong''s advice, the little guy won''t fight casually. He has behaved a lot around Huang Xiaolong. After all, Huang Xiaolong frightens him, and if he doesn''t obey his orders, he will have no meat to eat.


    Obviously, in the little guy''s mind, pig, Gong and animal meat are the most important.


    After a while, Xiaotian woke up and rubbed his eyes. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, he could not help asking, "big brother, can I fight today?"


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "when the big brother said yes, just can."


    Then, the little guy''s second sentence was to ask if there was any barbecue tonight.


    Every day the little guy gets up, the first sentence is to ask if he can fight today, and the second sentence is whether there is barbecue in the evening.


    When Huang Xiaolong said that there was barbecue in the evening, the little guy clapped and jumped with joy.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left his place and came to the third branch of shuramen.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s idea, it is to take over the major domain masters one by one. If these domain masters do not submit to him, they will kill them one by one, weakening Chen Tianqi''s strength.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong went to the headquarters to fight with Chen Tianqi.


    However, when they came to the third division, Huang Xiaolong found that the domain leader of this division was not there. Not only that, but also all his disciples disappeared.


    "It seems that Chen Tianqi has already known that we have come to Zhongzhou." Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    "What shall we do next, master?" Zhao shu asked.


    "Go straight to headquarters." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Master of the gate, the temple has made a dragon armor. The poisonous corpse beetles are only afraid of." Zhang Fu hesitated that Huang Xiaolong''s greatest dependence was the poisonous corpse beetle. Now that the temple has built a dragon armor and is not afraid of the poisonous corpse beetles, they are now rushing away. With their strength, they can''t compete with Chen Tianqi and other experts in the temple."Don''t worry, I have my own opinion." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Let''s go."


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu flew directly to xiuluomen headquarters.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong came to Tianhuang mountain.


    When we arrived at Tianhuang mountain, it was almost dusk. Under the dusk, Tianhuang Shengshan added a beauty of detail and harmony under the light sunlight.


    However, in this detailed peace, Huang Xiaolong can feel a sense of awe.


    "It seems that Chen Tianqi has been waiting for us for a long time." Huang Xiaolong sneered, and then his figure flashed. He flew to the hall of xiuluomen with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    After a while, he fell on the square in front of the general hall.


    The Shura square in front of the main hall of Shura gate is very large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Around the square, there is a statue of Shura with a ferocious face, holding various ghost forks and ghost blades. It is gloomy, cold and killing.


    Huang Xiaolong has just landed in Xiuluo square when he laughs.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we have been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as the voice fell, dozens of figures flew out of the hall and fell in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s Chen Tianqi and the master of the Shura sect.


    Then, the surrounding space fluctuated, and the figures flashed one after another. It was the temple Li Molin and others.


    However, Li Molin''s 15 people all wore a set of dark red armor. On the armor, they were all engraved with dragon images, arms and legs, showing the Dragon blade. A light dragon power was emitted from Li Molin''s 15 people.


    Obviously, all the people in the temple were wearing Dragon Armor.


    Li Molin 15 people scattered, the square around the space all retreat all blocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come?" Li Molin looked at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes and a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "Oh, why don''t I dare to come?"


    Li Molin saw this, and her eyes flashed, and she laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that after taking some poisonous corpse beetles, you will be invincible in the world? We have Dragon Armor, your poisonous corpse beetle has no effect on us! "


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    "Huang Xiaolong, hand over all the prison God circle and broken soul beads." At this time, standing beside Li Molin, Liu Yang said in a cold voice: "you don''t want to escape. We''ve already locked the surrounding space with gold silk. Now you hand over the prisoner''s circle and broken soul bead, we''ll also consider making you die more comfortable!"


    Gold silk is a kind of spirit that can block the space.


    Although the strongmen of holy land control the power of space, they can''t escape after the space is blocked.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu changed their faces.


    Gold silk!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the temple.


    The terror of the golden silk is clear to both of them. It is said that the golden silk of more than ten thousand years can cut the flesh of the strong in the holy land.


    This shows the sharpness of the gold silk.


    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored Liu Yang and looked at Chen Tianqi and others.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong offered a sacrifice to the Shura.


    The sacrifice of the Shura ring, in the afterglow of dusk, twinkles a cold light, an inviolable, provocative mysterious power emanates from the Shura ring.


    "Shura commandment!" After Chen Tianqi''s death, all the domain masters saw the Shura ring, their faces changed greatly and their eyes were excited.


    The Shura precepts are the highest things in the Shura sect.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "if you see the Shura precepts, if you see the master of the gate, you will not kneel down!" Huang Xiaolong drinks it with awe inspiring power.


    After Chen Tianqi''s death, some of them suddenly felt a sudden change of their legs, so they would kneel down.


    At this time, Chen Tianqi drank, and the heads of the Shura sect were shocked and came back.


    Chen Tianqi looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that with a Shura ring, you can really become the master of the Shura sect? It''s really ridiculous. I was elected by all the heads of the sect. I am the head of the sect now. Huang Xiaolong, since you are the disciple of my master, you are the disciple of the Shura sect. If you see me now, don''t kneel down and salute me? "


    When Chen Tianqi said this, he said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, "Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, do you still kneel down to salute me? You should be aware that if you see the master of the gate does not kneel down and salute, he will be treated as a traitor! "


    The faces of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu were heavy.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tianqi turned black and white upside down. Instead, he beat them upside down and designated them traitors!


    At this time, after Chen Tianqi, the domain master Gu Wen also continued to sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, you have killed Wang Gang from Yinghua sea and Lin Gung from Taihe valley? As a disciple of the Shura sect, do you know your sin by killing your fellow disciples? If you don''t kneel down, kowtow to the master Chen and confess your guilt! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold: "in this case, then all of you will die!"


    Chen Tianqi ha ha ha smile: "big talk, Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are the God domain strong?"


    Gu Wen and other domain masters also laughed.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is a poisonous corpse beetle, many experts in the temple now have Dragon Armor. In the view of Chen Tianqi and others, Huang Xiaolong''s poisonous corpse beetle has no effect.


    At this time, Xiaotian asked, "big brother, can I fight later?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, you can use as much strength as you can when you fight."


    When Xiaotian heard the speech, he was happy and said seriously, "OK, I''ll use all my milk power later!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    At this time, suddenly, Li Molin drank in a low voice. Her figure flashed, and a blue sword appeared in her hand. She attacked Huang Xiaolong first.


    The long green sword brings up a green curtain of sword. The sword spirit is very strong, and it is in all directions.


    It seems that this blue sword is also a magic weapon.


    This time, the temple was determined to kill Huang Xiaolong, so he not only took out the spirit of gold silk, but also Li Molin''s 15 people, each wearing a magic weapon.


    Just as Li Molin attacked Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yang and other temple masters all moved and attacked Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others.


    Chen Tianqi sneered.


    He had agreed with the temple for a long time, when the temple people would kill Huang Xiaolong and others. Of course, he also promised many benefits to the temple.


    Now the land Nebula wants to join the temple.


    The cooperation between shuramen and the temple is conducive to the establishment of the temple''s power in the nebula continent.


    When Li Molin attacks Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Tian suddenly disappear. At this time, clouds of black appear.


    "Poisonous corpse beetle!" A temple elder''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Why so many poisonous corpse beetles! Isn''t there only more than 10000? " Liu Yang looked at the black cloud formed by the poisonous corpse beetle floating to them, and was shocked.According to the information they collected, Huang Xiaolong took more than 10000 poisonous corpse beetles.


    But there are more than 20000 poisonous corpse beetles in front of us. I''m afraid there are more than 30000!


    Li Molin was also surprised, and then sneered: "even if more is useless, we now have Dragon Armor and magic weapons! It''s easy to kill these poisonous corpse beetles. "With a wave of the blue sword in his hand, the attacking poisonous corpse beetle is cut off.


    "Zheng!" Then there was a sound.


    But then Li Molin''s pretty face changed. Because, after being cut by her green phoenix sword, the head of the poisonous corpse beetle was not cut off!


    What''s going on?! This poisonous corpse beetle''s defense has become so strong that it can''t even kill the magic weapon?!


    At this time, Liu Yang and others also changed their faces.


    Because they also found the problem.


    Li Molin''s long blue sword was wielded again. The curtain of the sword was heavy. Dozens of poisonous corpse beetles were chopped off, but after flying, they flew up again and continued to attack.


    "No way!"


    "How can the defense of this poisonous corpse beetle become so terrible?"


    Cried Li Molin.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed out.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the people in the temple and sneered: "I forgot to tell you that poisonous corpse beetles can actually evolve." These days, in order to make the poisonous corpse beetle continue to evolve, Huang Xiaolong even took out the dragon blood crystal which was obtained in the dragon clan heritage space, and gave them to swallow.


    Huang Xiaolong found that these poisonous corpse beetles had swallowed dragon blood crystal and absorbed the congenital dragon yuan of dragon blood crystal. After absorbing the natural dragon yuan of dragon blood crystal, the effect of these poisonous corpse beetles was much better than that of swallowing the flesh body of the strongmen in holy land.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong also took out the Dragon God pill to swallow.


    These days, these poisonous corpse beetles have swallowed three hundred dragon blood crystals and one hundred Dragon God pills of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Can evolve!" Li Molin, Liu Yang and others, their faces suddenly changed.


    Chen Tianqi and others also changed their faces. They did not expect that the poisonous corpse beetle could evolve. Moreover, the defense of the evolved poisonous corpse beetle was so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Huang Xiaolong ignored the temple, and the people were shocked. He came to Chen Tianqi and others.


    Chen Tianqi and others take a step back when they see Huang Xiaolong suddenly appearing in front of them.


    "What do you want, Huang Xiaolong?" Chen Tianqi said.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and sneered: "what do I want?" See Chen Tianqi and others startled look, smile way: "don''t worry, deal with you, I don''t need to use poisonous corpse beetle."


    Chen Tianqi and others heard Huang Xiaolong''s ridicule and looked a little ugly.


    At this time, the light in Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashed and called out the Shura blade.


    "The blade of Shura!" Chen Tianqi fixed his eyes on the blade of Shura in Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Chen Tianqi has been looking for the blade of Shura for decades since his master let me disappear.


    The blade of Shura is the weapon of his dream.


    At that time, I took him as an apprentice and used the Shura sword technique in front of him. The bloody, murderous and domineering power of the Shura blade has always impressed his heart. He always hoped that he could grasp the Shura blade and fight all the heroes in the world.


    "Yes, the blade of Shura." Huang Xiaolong saw the burning eyes of Chen Tianqi and said in a cold voice, "Chen Tianqi, you usurped the position of the headmaster and violated the master''s will. Today I will use this Shura blade to clean up the door! Let you die under the blade of Shura! "


    Chen Tianqi sneered: "let me die under the blade of Shura? Don''t be ashamed, Huang Xiaolong. Do you think you will be my opponent if you don''t use the poisonous corpse beetle? " Speaking of this, his whole body momentum soared. Above his head, there was a figure full of light, with twelve wings on his back and a gun in his hand.


    This is the top 13 level spirit, the twelve winged angel! And is the most powerful fighting Angel among the angels!


    Chen Tianqi and the soul of the martial arts.


    After he was spirited, Chen Tianqi had golden hair, golden eyebrows, and Golden Angel armor. He was constantly emitting platinum halos from his body.


    The power of light diffuses, and the whole Shura square is bright.


    All cold, cold, cold, all disappeared.


    Chen Tianqi raised his momentum to the top and coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you and I fight alone. Do you dare to come and die?" Then he flew up.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "how dare you?" With a flash of body shape, the blade of Shura in the hand suddenly swung out.


    The wind of hell swept out, the hell whimpered and sobbed.


    After breaking through the fourth level of the holy land, Huang Xiaolong uses the Shura sword technique, and his power is doubled. It seems that the wind of hell is really sweeping from hell, destroying everything and killing everything.


    Just at this time, Chen Tianqi waved out his gun.


    "The world of war!"


    The gun shadow is heavy, countless platinum flames burst out of the air.


    A blast came from the sky.


    See blade wind and gun shadow constantly collision, explosion.


    Huang Xiaolong is slightly surprised to see that the other party''s flame can withstand the hurricane of Shura hell.


    "Lord, this is the fire of angels. Be careful At this time, zhao shu below reminds way.


    Angel Fire!


    Angel''s fire is one of the top flames of light. It is very powerful. It is claimed to be able to burn out all darkness, all evils and all coldness.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how powerful is my angel fire?" Chen Tianqi laughs triumphantly: "forgot to tell you, I this angel fire, just can restrain your Shura gas!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and his whole body is filled with the spirit of Shura. Then, the black and blue dragons fly out and become souls in an instant.


    After being spirited, the blade of Shura in Huang Xiaolong''s hand is waved out again.


    Countless Shura blades turned into thunder dragons, rolling in the sky and drowning the past to Chen Tianqi.


    The fourth move of Shura sword, thunder of Fengdu!


    Chen Tianqi was surprised and stabbed with an angel in his hand.


    "The road of light!"


    Under a stab, the gun shadow is heavy, turning into a road of light.


    The surging power of light is constantly pounding and rolling forward. It seems that nothing can stop the bright power.


    The thunder of Xiuluo Fengdu collided with it, but it was collided by it. Even the thunder of Fengdu should be avoided where the power of light passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    I didn''t expect that the bright power of Chen Tianqi was so strong.


    Moreover, Chen Tianqi''s own strength is the late peak of the fifth level of holy land, and has reached the limit of the fifth level of holy land. He can only break through the sixth level of holy land just by one line.


    Chen Tianqi scattered the lightning strike of Fengdu, pointed at Huang Xiaolong with an angel gun in his hand, and then laughed with pride: "Huang Xiaolong, is this your Shura sword technique? Ha ha, but that''s it


    At this time, under the Shura square, the master of the Shura sect, Chen Tianqi, could not help cheering.


    "The master of the gate is divine." Domain master Gu Wen laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, a traitor, also wants to be the leader of our Shura sect? It''s just wishful thinking! I don''t think we can take the ten moves of our headmaster! "


    "Ten moves?" At this time, another domain leader said with a smile: "now our headmaster has not really counterattack. If we fight back, I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong can''t even take three moves!"Lord, you and I laugh.


    Originally, they were still worried, but now they can see that Chen Tianqi''s light power has completely suppressed Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of Shura. They are completely relieved.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu frowned.


    But they also know that this is a battle between Huang Xiaolong and they can''t do it.


    However, when Xiaotian saw that all the domain masters were laughing at Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help but said, "I''m going to hit you!" After that, with a swing of both fists, he made the sucking strength come out and attacked a domain master of Shura gate.


    The domain master of shuramen saw the situation and was angry: "kid, you want to die!" With a wave of both hands and one hand, Xiaotian will be killed. Obviously, he did not pay attention to Xiaotian.


    But then his face suddenly changed. Just as he wanted to retreat, he was hit in the chest by Xiaotian''s strong double boxing, screamed and flew out.


    From the sky, Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Tianqi and smiles coldly. In fact, he didn''t try his best just now. The first two moves were just warm-up.


    "Wrath of the Hades!"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly attacks the Shura blade in his hand.


    The two extremely brilliant blades flashed by, and in an instant they came to Chen Tianqi. Chen Tianqi was surprised, and then his whole body flashed with light: "angel Guanggang!" Countless lights rushed out, forming a bright Gang wall around his body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s anger of the nether King attacks it, arousing a wave of light. The bright Gang wall suddenly vibrates, but it doesn''t break.


    Seeing this, Chen Tianqi also laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, how many moves have you practiced the Luo sword technique? Give it all out, or you won''t have a chance to use it when I fight back! "


    "Flowers on the other side!"


    At this time, two strange dark flowers suddenly appeared in front of him and hit the bright Gang wall, which vibrated violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    After the flower of the other shore, a strange blood eye appeared in Chen Tianqi''s eyes.


    Strange blood eyes constantly rotating, blood red light, Chen Tianqi only felt dizzy.


    "Eyes of reincarnation!" Chen Tianqi was shocked.


    As a disciple of renme maniac, he has been with Ren me maniac for 200 years. Naturally, he is very familiar with the Shura sword technique. The attack of the eye of reincarnation is very strange, including not only physical attack but also spiritual attack.


    Just then, all of a sudden, a sudden sound came.


    Chen Tianqi''s face changed. It was the sound of his bright Gang wall being broken.


    He opened his eyes, and a sharp blade came out of the sky. He was shocked. The angel gun in his hand suddenly shot out with countless bright flames.


    At the same time, he flashed.


    Still, it was half a step slow.


    The blade broke through the flame of light and crossed his shoulder.


    Blood, dripping.


    Chen Tianqi stepped back and stopped. Looking at the half foot cut on his shoulder, he was surprised and angry. If he had not had the armor of light to protect his body, he would have been seriously injured by the blade just now.


    At this time, a bright halo was continuously emitted from his shoulder wound, and his shoulder wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of light is not only the killer of all evil, dark, and cold forces, but also one of the most resilient forces in the world.


    Chen Tianqi recovered from his shoulder wound and looked up at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were full of fire. The angel gun in his hand shot Huang Xiaolong.


    "Guns break hell!"


    A bright force burst out, like a volcano, like a sharp blade shuttling from time and space, like artillery fire condensed by light, and instantly attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and the blade of Shura is cut out.


    "Mountains and rivers of fire!"


    One after another, Dao mountains formed in all directions, bombarding Chen Tianqi and strangling them. All around them, a sea of fire filled with the spirit of Shura.


    "Zheng!"


    "Boom


    A violent crash came from the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi constantly flash, one black and one bright.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is burning the fire of hell Shura, like the king of hell Shura, while Chen Tianqi is burning the fire of golden and white angels, like angels in the divine world.


    Two people constantly attack, you come and I go, instantly attack dozens of moves.


    Strong power fluctuations, so that the surrounding space in a state of collapse.


    Black holes are constantly appearing.


    The cracks in the space are expanding.


    Huang Xiaolong and Chen Tianqi are fighting fiercely, and they have entered the realm of selflessness.


    At the bottom of Shura square, Li Molin, Liu Yang and others were shocked and angry because they found that the evolution of the poisonous corpse beetle was not only astonishing in defense, but also terrible in speed and even in attack.


    The news they got before was totally different.


    Originally, they thought that they could easily kill these poisonous corpse beetles by virtue of the Dragon Armor and the magic weapons in their hands, but they found that it was totally beyond their imagination.


    Those poisonous corpse beetles were almost indestructible Xiaoqiang. They exhausted their strength and finally killed dozens of them.


    However, Huang Xiaolong controls more than 30000 poisonous corpse beetles. Compared with more than 30000, these dozens can be ignored.


    The venomous corpse beetle is repulsed by one wave and attacked by another.


    Wave by wave, almost can''t kill, can''t kill.


    "Damn it!" Li Molin was so angry that she couldn''t help shouting.


    Although the Dragon Armor is not afraid of being bitten by poisonous corpse beetles, it can not protect every place. Although it can protect the buttocks and chest, it can not protect the eyes, mouth and nostrils!


    The Dragon Armor can''t be designed to wrap the eyes, mouth and nostrils. Isn''t it suffocating in it!


    After a burst of attacks, the venomous corpse beetle attacks with eyes, mouth and nostrils.


    Just after Li Molin''s angry voice just fell, suddenly an elder in the temple screamed. Li Molin, Liu Yang and others were surprised and looked at it.


    A poisonous corpse beetle was lying on the left eye of the elder in the temple!


    All of a sudden, the temple elder found that the whole body was paralyzed, the blood, the sea of Qi and Qi were all stiff, unable to run, unable to move.


    The venomous corpse beetle immediately bit its left eye and devoured it.


    "No, no, no!" The temple elder screamed.


    At this time, another poisonous corpse beetle flies to fall above its right eye.


    After swallowing its eyes, the venomous corpse beetle burrows through its eyes.


    The temple elder shrieked and screamed in horror.


    It was the first time that Li Molin saw the scene of poisonous corpse beetles eating people. Looking at this scene in front of her, she could not help but feel sick and wanted to vomit.


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong!" Li Molin resisted nausea and roared at the temple elders.These poisonous corpse beetles are under the control of Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong is killed, it will be much easier to solve the problem. Moreover, this time, their main task is to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the temple elders, each surrounded by nearly 3000 poisonous corpse beetles, wave after wave, without interruption, where did they have a chance to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    A master of the Shura sect, who was fighting with Xiaotian, saw that the poisonous corpse beetle kept drilling into the elder''s eyes of the temple, and listened to the chilling scream of the temple elder, and his face was pale with fear.


    Other Shura domain masters are also pale.


    It''s all rumored that the poisonous corpse beetle is terrible, but now, they have seen it with their own eyes.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu also attacked the temple elders from time to time.


    To Li Molin''s anger, zhao shu and Zhang Fu made a special attack on her and Liu Yang, not intentionally or unintentionally. Zhang Fu attacked her towering chest and buttocks, which made her angry.


    What''s more irritating is that Zhao Shu still sneers at him from time to time.


    "Zhang Fu, why do you always attack people''s buttocks? If you look at her big butt, she must have given birth to a child. What can you do to attack?" Zhao Shu said with a smile.


    Have you had a baby? Li Molin''s eyes were red with anger. She practiced some skills and kept her body. She had never been touched by a man. Zhao shu even mocked her for having a child?!


    "I''m going to kill you!" Li Molin hissed and roared, ignoring the poisonous corpse beetle, and the green phoenix sword suddenly attacked zhao shu.


    Zhao Shu was shocked. With a wave of his sword in his hand, he blocked Li Molin''s attack and said, "Stinky woman, even if I''m right, I don''t need to be so excited!"


    Right?! Li Molin was angry and hissed again, just like a lioness in heat. She killed zhao shu again with her sword in her hand.


    "Be careful!" When Li Molin attacked zhao shu crazily, Liu Yang suddenly called out and saw several poisonous corpse beetles suddenly biting Li Molin''s mouth.


    Li Molin woke up to see the poisonous corpse beetle attacking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    The green phoenix sword in Li Molin''s hand was chopped out with all one''s strength. A sound of Feng Ming rang out, and a huge blue Phoenix flew out.


    At the same time, Li Molin''s figure suddenly retired.


    "When!" But the sound kept coming.


    Under the attack of the Blue Phoenix, the several poisonous corpse beetles were knocked out.


    But even so, Li Molin was scared out of a bad sweat.


    I thought that if I had just been bitten by the poisonous corpse beetle from her sweet lips, and then it would go down her throat, gnaw, climb all over her chest, and even climb down her chest, all the way to her legs and buttocks!


    Li Molin couldn''t help shivering, as if in a hurry.


    She turned pale again.


    However, just at this time, the several poisonous corpse beetles that were attacked by Qingfeng flew to her again, and other poisonous corpse beetles seemed to smell the fragrance of her carcass and swarmed in.


    Li Molin can''t take care of Zhao Shu any more. She cuts the green phoenix sword out of her hand and drives back the poisonous corpse beetles around her.


    At this time, another elder of the temple screamed.


    Li Molin was surprised to see that the temple elder''s mouth was crawling with a poisonous corpse beetle.


    A shrill scream came from his mouth. However, because his mouth was full of poisonous corpse beetles, he screamed hoarsely.


    Li Molin saw this, only felt a burst of tumbling stomach, and finally couldn''t help but spit out some sea animal meat that she had eaten a few days ago. "Wow" sounds constantly.


    When Liu Yang saw it, he drove back the poisonous corpse beetles around him with a knife and flashed to his side.


    "Elder Li, how are you?" Liu Yang said in an urgent voice.


    Li Molin shook her head.


    At this time, zhao shu''s voice sounded: "so soon again?" Speaking of this, looking at Li Molin''s stomach: "look at your stomach, it doesn''t look like there is!"


    Li Molin looked up at Zhao Shu''s eyes and almost vomited blood.


    "You She glared.


    All around, the poisonous corpse beetles came again.


    Liu Yang flustered with a knife and beat back the poisonous corpse beetles around him. He said in a quick voice, "elder Li, it''s no way to go on like this. Let''s retreat first." It is impossible to kill Huang Xiaolong this time due to the evolution of the poisonous corpse beetle.


    If it goes on like this, they are afraid to become the food of poisonous corpse beetles.


    Li Molin did not understand this truth, just! She won''t take it! This time, they not only have Dragon Armor, but also magic weapons and silk. They can''t kill Huang Xiaolong?!


    Moreover, the news of this failure will surely spread all over the nebula continent and the whole Wu Hun world, and the prestige of the temple will drop again!


    And this time, the punishment must be very heavy.


    She could not help but tremble at the thought of the punishment of the temple.


    "Elder Li, let''s go back first and report the situation. I believe the temple master will punish us!" Liu Yang seemed to see Li Molin''s mind and said.


    Li Molin hesitated.


    At this time, there was another scream. They were surprised to see that another temple elder was bitten by a poisonous corpse beetle. As for the end, you can imagine.


    "Withdraw!" In the end, Li Molin did not want to be angry.


    "Retreat!" Liu Yang''s voice also followed.


    Two people fly a flash, disappear in an instant, the rest of the temple elders also fly to panic but flee.


    In an instant, the temple was clean.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu didn''t expect that the temple people suddenly ran away, and they couldn''t catch up with them any more. Moreover, they knew that they couldn''t keep Li Molin and others by their strength, so they had to leave.


    On the Shura square, the three bodies of the elders in the temple were quickly eaten away.


    The heads of the Shura sect were pale.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    This is not the result they imagined. Now that the temple people have escaped, then the poisonous corpse beetle will treat them?! Temple elders had Dragon Armor, but they didn''t have it.


    At the thought of the horrible scene of the poisonous corpse beetle crawling all over his body, all the leaders of the Shura sect could not help but feel cold in their hearts.


    Although people are accustomed to life and death, they have experienced countless bloody battles and countless murders, but they still feel extremely scared in the face of this terrible method of death.


    Fortunately, however, the poisonous corpse beetle just surrounded them and did not launch an attack.


    However, Gu Wen and others still feel their scalp numb when they look at the poisonous corpse beetles around them, which are black and have ferocious teeth.


    At this time, the high altitude violent vibration comes.


    People can see Huang Xiaolong in the air. The fierce battle between Chen Tianqi and Huang Xiaolong has entered a white hot state. However, Huang Xiaolong is more brave in the Vietnam War, while Chen Tianqi is more and more frightened in the Vietnam War.


    For Huang Xiaolong, he has never fought as heartily as he does today when he has been in the martial spirit world for more than 20 years.


    Use a word to describe, that is, cool!


    Although Huang Xiaolong is only in the early stage of the fourth level of holy land, if it comes to fighting power, it is weaker than Chen Tianqi. However, Huang Xiaolong''s body is extremely strong. Chen Tianqi finds that Huang Xiaolong''s noumenon is comparable to that of his later peak of the fifth level of Holy Land!What''s more, what surprised him was that in addition to fighting spirit, there was another kind of power in Huang Xiaolong''s body, which was more powerful than his fighting spirit.


    This power is the innate true yuan of Huang Xiaolong''s Dantian.


    What makes Chen Tianqi even more frightened is that Huang Xiaolong has the ability to recover from injuries and fighting spirit! Fighting spirit can never be exhausted.


    Although his light power can recover the injury, it can''t recover the internal fighting spirit.


    If it goes on for a long time, he must be defeated!


    All of a sudden, Chen Tianqi''s eyes were fierce, and his whole body''s White Gold halo rose. The terrible bright power surged out of his body like a huge wave. Zhao shu and Zhang Fu''s faces changed.


    This is?!


    "The light is gone!"


    At this time, Chen Tianqi''s cold voice came out, and his body seemed to incarnate into a huge bright sun. Suddenly, the bright sun suddenly exploded, and countless bright forces shot, impacted and swept in all directions. In front of this destructive force, the surrounding space collapsed one by one.


    Zhang Shu, the power of destruction in the eyes of all.


    For a long time, the destructive power disappeared, the light dissipated, and everything returned to normal.


    Chen Tianqi''s body appeared, pale and tottering.


    This move is very powerful in destroying the world. However, after using this move, his fighting spirit and spiritual power are consumed excessively. He has to practice for half a year to recover.


    Chen Tianqi saw that Huang Xiaolong''s standing space collapsed. Huang Xiaolong had completely disappeared. He felt that Huang Xiaolong''s breath had completely disappeared. He couldn''t help laughing and hoarse: "Huang Xiaolong, what about the genius who is known as the most evil spirit in the world of martial spirit? It''s not killed by me!"


    He once used this move to kill a strongman in the early stage of the sixth level of holy land, so he did not doubt that Huang Xiaolong could survive being hit by his own move.


    Under the Shura square, all the masters of the Shura gate were all very happy.


    "Master Chen won Gu Wen laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Master Chen won


    "Our master Chen won


    Other masters of the Shura sect cheered one after another.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu, with a flash of body shape, come to Huang Xiaolong''s original standing space and start searching in a panic. Naturally, they don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will be killed like this.


    Or do not believe that Huang Xiaolong will be killed!


    Seeing this, Chen Tianqi sneered: "you don''t have to search in vain. Let me tell you, I once killed a strong man in the early stage of the sixth level of Holy Land! I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong has immortality. The fourth level of holy land is better than the sixth level of Holy Land! "


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu both looked pale.


    All the strong men in the sixth level of holy land die under this move of light and exterminate the world?!


    They can see that Chen Tianqi did not lie.


    Is it true that the master is dead?!


    Although along the way, the two witnessed many impossibilities that happened to Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong is not a God. Even the God level strong man in the Archaic period may also fall.


    "Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu!" Chen Tianqi continued to drink: "now that Huang Xiaolong is dead, I am the real master of the Shura sect. You don''t kneel down and perform the ceremony of the master of the gate!"


    "No, big brother will not die! Big brother won''t die! " At this time, Xiaotian cried out angrily, with a sad face, and suddenly attacked Chen Tianqi with a fist.


    When Chen Tianqi saw it, he waved the angel''s gun in his hand and shot out a bright spear, which made Xiaotian fly out.


    "Little fellow, if you want to die, I will help you!" Chen Tianqi said with a cold smile. With that, the angel gun in his hand would stab Xiaotian''s chest.


    But at this time, suddenly, a flash of cold light came, so fast that Chen Tianqi could not react. He was shocked, and the angel gun in his hand could not return to block.


    "Light Gang wall!"


    He was so bright that he wanted to form a vigorous wall. However, before the vigorous wall was formed, the cold light came to him and instantly crossed his throat.


    Chen Tianqi held up the angel gun and stopped there. He felt some cold, some cold, some pain, not very painful. He touched his other hand, and the blood gushed out.


    There was a flash of light before his eyes, and a figure appeared.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Chen Tianqi looked at the figure in front of him in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t die even after he was attacked by his light?!


    At the bottom of the Shura square, the laughter of the master of the Shura sect stopped suddenly. They looked at Huang Xiaolong and their throat cut by the blade of Shura.


    "Why, I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Tianqi coldly.


    He admitted that Chen Tianqi''s "light extermination" is indeed very strong. If he is really hit, even if Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power and body are very strong, he is afraid that he will be seriously injured or even be killed. However, Huang Xiaolong has to make up for the holy mountain!


    Xumi mountain, the first exotic treasure!


    At the last moment, Huang Xiaolong enters the Xumi mountain and blocks Chen Tianqi''s light and extermination attack with the help of Xumi mountain''s ten Buddha array.


    "No way!" Chen Tianqi''s voice was low and angry.


    He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can live under his bright and destructive attack! And not even a little hurt!


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, his figure flashes, and the blade of Shura in his hand is waved again.


    Chen Tianqi is startled and shoots Huang Xiaolong with an angel gun in his hand.


    "Angel kingdom!"


    With one blow, the light power flies, and turns into the shadow of angels, constantly spinning, to dissolve and trap Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked, and Chen Tianqi and others were surprised to see that all kinds of congenital dragon Qi flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and turned into magic dragons.


    Ice, fire, fly, white, black, Buddha''s six dragon, six dragon shining.


    The shadow of angel transformed by Chen Tianqi''s light power was instantly broken and scattered by six dragons.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape does not stop, the blade of Shura in his hand once again crossed Chen Tianqi''s throat.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong can see that although his Shura blade has cut Chen Tianqi''s throat, Chen Tianqi''s bright power is gradually dispelling the spirit of Shura from the throat wound, and the wound is gradually recovering.


    Huang Xiaolong will not let it recover.


    So this time, the Shura blade completely cut its throat.


    See Chen Tianqi from the neck, head and lower body separate, fall from the high air.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Tianqi''s separated head and lower body and sneers. This time, he sees how Chen Tianqi recovers his wound!


    Chen Tianqi''s head and lower body fell to the bottom of the Shura square, and his head rolled down in front of the Shura masters.


    "Master Chen!" The master of Shura exclaimed.


    As soon as a master of the Shura sect was about to come forward, he was attacked by a poisonous corpse beetle.


    Under the frightened eyes of other masters of the Shura gate, the master of the Shura sect was quickly covered with poisonous corpse beetles and was soon eaten.The masters of the Shura sect took a breath, and no one dared to step forward.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong flies down, he goes to Chen Tianqi and looks at him coldly.


    Even though Chen Tianqi''s head was cut off, he didn''t die. His head and body were getting closer and closer, trying to connect.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. He waved the Shura blade in his hand again, and hit his eyebrow with the fire of congenital true yuan.


    Chen Tianqi screamed and his head stopped.


    After a while, the voice of the scream slowly faded down.


    "Isn''t it strange that I didn''t die when I was attacked by your light?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Tianqi, who is dying and has only one last breath left. He laughs coldly.


    Chen Tianqi looks at Huang Xiaolong with both eyes. Indeed, at this time, he still can''t understand how Huang Xiaolong is able to bear his light and destroy the world.


    "Because, Xumi mountain." The yellow road is slow.


    Chen Tianqi''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of shock. He took his last breath and said intermittently: "Xu, Xumi, Shenshan, in you, in your body?" With that, there was silence forever.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Tianqi, who is completely dead. He is relieved in his heart and breathes a heavy breath. Chen Tianqi finally kills him!


    Chen Tianqi is the biggest obstacle for him to control the Shura gate. Once Chen Tianqi dies, then it will be easier.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and puts his body in the Linglong pagoda. When he arrives, he will let him become food for poisonous corpse beetles.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong comes to the side of Xiaotian. Chen Tianqi hits him just now, which makes the little guy hurt a lot.


    "Big brother!" Xiao Tian sees Huang Xiaolong coming over and says happily that his elder brother is not dead. Naturally, he is extremely happy. He doesn''t want to eat pork without pig Gong in the future.


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "little fellow, swallow this nine leaf Arnebia." Finish saying, take out a nine leaf purple grass.


    "It''s delicious!" Small day a smell nine leaf Arnebia fragrance, eyes a bright, take a swallow down.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly at the sight. It seems that the Arnebia chinensis of tens of thousands of years has been eaten as a dessert?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong begins to turn his head and look at the master of the Shura sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Huang Xiaolong, the master of the Shura sect, suddenly jumped in his heart. His eyes could not hide his fear.


    Huang Xiaolong comes slowly to the master of the Shura gate.


    One step, one step.


    The master of Shura retreated involuntarily.


    All of a sudden, a master of the Shura sect knelt down to Huang Xiaolong: "my subordinates kowtow to the master. The master is invincible!"


    The other domain masters are stupefied there, staring at the domain master.


    After a while of hesitation, another two domain masters knelt down to Huang Xiaolong: "my subordinates kowtow to the master of the gate. The master is invincible under heaven!"


    Other domain masters also knelt down to salute Huang Xiaolong.


    Although they are loyal to Chen Tianqi, they are afraid of death. Moreover, Chen Tianqi has been killed by Huang Xiaolong, so they don''t need to work for Chen Tianqi.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong gets the Shura precept and cultivates the Shura sword technique. According to the rules of the Shura sect, he is the master of the Shura sect.


    All the masters of the Shura sect fell down, including the absolute confidant of Chen Tianqi, Gu Wen!


    Gu Wen and other domain masters kneel down there, showing great respect.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly hands, a palm will kneel down there Gu Wen hit fly.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Gu Wen climbs up from the ground and looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you think I don''t know what you think in your mind now. You just knelt down to me, just pretending to surrender, but in your heart, you intend to surrender to the temple, secretly plan with the temple, and then kill me?"


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power has greatly increased. The ancient puppet skill and soul method have reached the fifth level. As long as the other party''s spiritual power is weaker than Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong can know the other party''s mind.


    When Gu Wen heard the speech, his face turned red. He pretended to be angry and said, "Huang Xiaolong, this is an excuse for you. You know that I used to be the confidant of the master Chen, so I want to use an excuse to kill me!" Speaking of this, he turned his head and called out to the other domain masters of the Shura gate: "everyone, you can see that even if we really submit to Huang Xiaolong, he will also kill us! We might as well fight with Huang Xiaolong. Maybe we have a chance to live! "


    Sure enough, bewitched by Gu Wen, three people stand up and all glare at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are not worthy to be the master of our Shura sect because you kill the brothers in the gate at will."


    "Yes, you don''t deserve it!"


    "We''ll fight with you!"


    All three people attack Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were about to make a move when Huang Xiaolong suddenly broke through the air. Six arms appeared behind him, and they attacked six empty fists.


    In the nihilism boxing, three people are bored to shout, smash fly out, roll to the corner of Shura square.


    All the six arms behind Huang Xiaolong are shocked.


    What skill is this?!


    Before Chen Tianqi''s death, Huang Xiaolong told him about Xumi mountain. However, Huang Xiaolong was isolated from the outside space at that time. Therefore, only two people knew about the dialogue between them. The Suolu masters did not know about Xumi mountain.


    At this time, Gu Wen suddenly flew up and fled.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had expected that when Gu Wen got up, a ghost claw of Shura was slapped in the void. As soon as the sky was dark, all the ghosts roared. The footprints of Shura ghost claws hit his back and knocked him down.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to him and comes to him. Instead of killing him immediately, Huang Xiaolong seals the sea of Qi and pats the strength of Shura Qi into his body.


    Chen Tianqi has the power of light, and he is not afraid of the spirit of Shura invading his body, but Gu Wen does not. Suddenly, Gu Wen rolls on the ground and screams incessantly. The spirit of Shura invades every corner of his body, which is more painful than the bite of ten thousand ants. No matter how firm he is, he can''t stand it.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, you kill me, I kill me!" Gu Wen begged for mercy intermittently.


    The sea of Qi was sealed, and he could not explode. He could not die if he wanted to die.


    "Kill you?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you admit the idea of collusion with the temple before?"


    This time, Gu Wenlian nodded: "I admit, I admit, kill me, kill me!" His face was in agony.


    After hearing Gu Wen''s admission of conspiracy with the temple, the three domain masters who were instigated by Gu Wen to fight against Huang Xiaolong looked ugly.


    "Kill you?" Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "in this case, I will help you!"


    Gu Wen hears the speech, in the heart a pine, now for him, the death is the best extrication.


    But at this time, suddenly, countless poisonous corpse beetles flew to him and fell all over his body. Gu Wen''s eyes were frightened and screamed. The scream was even more shrill than before.


    The heads of the Shura sect turned pale. When they looked at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes changed.


    In their eyes, Huang Xiaolong is simply hell Shura.


    Originally, they thought Huang Xiaolong would give Gu Wen a good time.


    After a while, Gu Wen''s scream went down, until it disappeared completely.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the masters of the Shura sect.All the leaders of the Shura sect bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "I have always been clear about rewards and punishments. To those who have done meritorious deeds, I will reward them! And the traitor of shuramen will end up like him Huang Xiaolong said coldly, referring to Gu Wen.


    No one dares to speak to the master of the Shura sect.


    "Where did Chen Tianqi imprison the elders?" Huang Xiaolong then asked.


    "Report to the headmaster, all the elders are imprisoned in the prison sea behind the mountain!" A master of the Shura sect came forward to report to Huang Xiaolong, with a respectful manner.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    After that, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and the master of the Shura clan led the way. Huang Xiaolong rescued all the elders of the Shura sect who were imprisoned in the prison of Houshan.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong rescued the elders of the Shura sect, many of them had been tortured by Chen Tianqi and the temple. People were not like human beings, ghosts were not like ghosts. Some tongues were cut, some eyes were dug out, and some Qihai and meridians were even abandoned.


    Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu were angry at the miserable appearance of the elders of the Shura sect.


    "Li Molin, you stinky woman, one day, I will catch you, kill you again, kill you again!" Zhang Fu could not help but roar.


    We can see the anger in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the miraculous medicine for ten thousand years in the Shura precepts, and heals all the elders of the Shura sect one by one.


    Some Qi sea and meridians were abandoned. After swallowing such miraculous medicines as Arnebia chinensis, the Qihai and meridians recovered again.


    However, a few elders who had their tongues cut off and their eyes cut out could not grow out again.


    In the first battle of Shura square, Li Molin and others fled in panic. The news that Chen Tianqi was killed by Huang Xiaolong himself swept all corners of the nebula continent like a hurricane.


    It wasn''t long before the nebulous continent, the ten continents, the land of chaos, and all the powerful people knew the result.


    The world of martial spirit is another shock.


    "Huang Xiaolong killed Chen Tianqi with his own hands. How strong is Huang Xiaolong? Isn''t it horrible?! Chen Tianqi is the peak of the fifth stage of Shengyu! "


    "The zombie beetle can still evolve!"


    "Huang Xiaolong controls the Shura gate and becomes the real master of the Shura gate. The temple is going to have a headache. I don''t know what the temple will do next!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    time lapse.


    Five days have passed since the first battle of Shura square. In these five days, Huang Xiaolong has cured all the wounds of the elders of Shura sect.


    The general Hall of Shura.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting under the throne of Shura, and the lower two sides of the hall are the heads and elders of the Shura gate, while zhao shu and Zhang Fu stand on both sides of the throne.


    "Welcome to the door master!" Zhao shu cheered.


    Immediately, all the masters and elders of the Shura gate at the bottom of the hall knelt down one after another and kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong: "see the master, the master is invincible!"


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu also saluted at the same time, but they didn''t kneel down like the masters and elders. They just bent down.


    Huang Xiaolong let everyone up.


    After the people got up, Huang Xiaolong glanced at the people, looked at the masters of the universe, and said, "you let go of the sea of souls, and I planted a spiritual brand in the sea of your souls."


    The faces of the masters of the Shura sect changed greatly.


    "Spiritual brand!"


    Naturally, they have heard of the spiritual imprint, but they did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would be able to do so.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the heads of the Shura sect and sneers in his heart. Naturally, he will not trust these domain masters to be absolutely loyal to themselves. However, if they plant spiritual brand in their minds, it will be different.


    Naturally, these domain masters dare not betray themselves.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to be absolutely in control of the Shura gate.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the masters coldly. As long as one person revolts, he will not hesitate to kill him.


    The hall is depressed.


    People could almost hear their breath.


    "I would like to open the sea of soul and let the master plant the spiritual brand!" After some consideration and struggle, finally, a domain master knelt down.


    Other domain masters also knelt down in succession, willing to release the sea of soul.


    Their hearts naturally clear, if resistance, then the end must be the same as Gu Wen.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong planted the spiritual imprint in the sea of souls of the masters of the Shura sect one by one. After planting the spiritual brand in the sea of souls of the masters of the Shura clan, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu and the elders of the Shura sect, they naturally did not need spiritual imprints.


    Huang Xiaolong knows the loyalty of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to themselves, while the elders of the Shura sect were tortured by Chen Tianqi, and the temple did not betray them. This shows their loyalty to the Shura gate.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu and Zhang Fu to read out their new custom-made xiuluomen rules.


    Huang Xiaolong abolished some rules of the Shura sect, such as the headmaster''s invincible salute.


    Huang Xiaolong made some new rules. For example, the supervisor, the disciple above the deacon, betrayed the Shura gate, and became the food for the poisonous corpse beetle.


    After zhao shu and Zhang Fu read out their new custom-made door rules, Huang Xiaolong inquired about Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu about the Shura gate, and asked his highness, the domain masters and elders to report to him some recent information about their respective divisions and sub halls.


    After being reported by the major domain masters and elders, Huang Xiaolong had a detailed understanding of the branches and sub halls of the Shura gate.


    At present, the territory controlled by shuramen includes Zhongzhou, a total of 36 states.


    There are seven branches in the central state, while each of the other thirty-five States has a branch, which is under the control of the domain owners.


    The general Hall of Shura is set up in Tianhuang holy mountain, and there are 32 sub halls in the mountains around Tianhuang holy mountain, such as the danyao hall, the punishment hall, the transmission hall, the Biwu hall, and so on. These 32 sub halls are under the control of the elders of the Shura sect.


    This is the general distribution of the power of the shuramen.


    However, Huang Xiaolong learned from these domain masters that there were tens of thousands of families in the thirty-six states under the control of the shuramen, and not all the families belonged to the shuramen.


    Some of the big family forces are complex, and they have more or less relations with the superstars of heaven and earth, qingxumen and baifenglou, so they don''t pay much attention to Shura.


    Sometimes these big families even combined with the forces of Qiankun Shenjiao, qingxumen and baifenglou to suppress the various branches of the Shura sect.


    Especially in the past few decades when master Huang Xiaolong allowed me to disappear, these big families have become more rampant. Especially in recent years, these big families have the potential to occupy all branches of the Shura sect.


    There are fifteen of these big families.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face became colder after hearing what these domain Masters said.


    At this time, zhao shu said: "the head of the sect, the leader of the heaven and earth God cult and the head of the Ren sect have always had a bad relationship with the Shura sect. In the past few decades, the Qiankun Shenjiao has been suppressing the Shura sect. This is also the reason why these big families are so rampant. Originally, our Shura sect controlled 52 states, but after Ren''s disappearance, the relationship between them was not good ¡£¡± Speaking of this, zhao shu stopped.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Shuramen originally controlled 52 states, but now there are only 36 states left! Naturally, the 16 missing states have become the gods of heaven and earth.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Zhang Fu then said, "master, there is one more thing I want to report to you."


    "Go ahead." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Zhang Fu respectfully said: "every 100 years in Xingyun continent, there is a competition on martial arts. This competition has been held for 13 times. It is jointly held by the twelve super forces in Xingyun continent."


    "Oh, on martial arts competition?" Zhang Fu looks at Huang long.


    "Yes, sect leader, every time the martial arts contest is held, the sect leaders, sect leaders and patriarchs of the major super forces will rank their strength. Their subordinates are worried that the next martial arts competition will be held by the leader of heaven and earth God cult, and you will be attacked by the leader of heaven and earth God sect!" Zhang Fu looked worried.


    Zhao shu then worried: "the twelve super powers must participate, and on the martial arts competition, it is stipulated that foreign objects cannot be used." This is what Zhao Shu is worried about.


    It means that Huang Xiaolong can''t use poisonous corpse beetles. Huang Xiaolong can''t be an opponent of the God cult of heaven and earth just because of his own strength.


    Not to mention the leader of the heaven and earth God cult, even if he is the master of the Qingxu sect and the owner of the Baifeng building, it is easy to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "how long is it from the next martial arts competition?"


    "Eighty seven years have passed since the last contest on martial arts." Zhao Shu said.


    That''s the next martial arts competition, only 13 years left!


    Thirteen years!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a martial arts competition.


    Thirteen years, time is too tight!


    For the strongmen of the holy land, 13 years is a blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong is only the fourth level of the holy land now. It is a fool''s dream to reach more than ten levels of Holy Land in 13 years.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the crowd to retreat.


    In the dead of night.


    Standing in the moonlight, Huang Xiaolong ponders various ways to break through the ten steps of the holy land within 13 years. Finally, he can only place his hope on the twelve Archaean dragon gods.


    If we can refine the twelve archaic dragon gods, maybe Huang Xiaolong will be able to break through the ten levels of holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    However, to refine the twelve Archaean dragon gods, we must find the Dragon God grass.


    If there is no rage energy in the Dragon God grass and dragon Yuan blood essence, direct refining will not only be extremely dangerous, but also extremely low refining effect, with only 20% effect at most.


    At that time, even if Huang Xiaolong refined all the twelve Archaean dragon gods, he could only break through the seventh level of holy land at most.


    "Dragon God grass!" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Now the most important thing is to find the Dragon God grass.


    At all costs!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Chen Tianqi and the temple elders had entered the dragon clan heritage space. Did they find the Dragon God grass?


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong takes out Chen Tianqi''s space ring. These days, he has been busy healing the elders of the Shura sect, so he has not checked Chen Tianqi''s space ring.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong opens Chen Tianqi''s space ring, his eyes are stunned.


    Beside the accumulation of countless pills, there is a huge ice crystal jade pillar. Inside the ice crystal jade pillar, there is an archaic dragon!


    Archaic dragon!


    After Huang Xiaolong stayed, he was overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect that the archaic dragon captured by Chen Tianqi in the space of the dragon clan remains has not been refined and preserved well.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong likes to say.


    If there is more than this archaic dragon, enough Dragon God grass will be found, and Huang Xiaolong''s strength will be more likely to be upgraded to the level 10 of holy land.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding is that the thirteen movements of the Dragon God are more powerful.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his joy and scanned the other corners of the space ring. Besides this archaic dragon, the most common medicine in Chen Tianqi''s space ring was pills, from Tianpin to Shenpin.


    There are many heavenly products, many holy ones and some divine ones.


    However, the highest level is only the middle level.


    In addition to the mountain of miraculous elixirs, there are also many miraculous medicines, which are generally from 1000 to 9000 years old. Huang Xiaolong even found two secret books.


    One is the angel shot, the other is the light code.


    However, these two secret scripts are useless for Huang Xiaolong. They will be left to the younger brother of the Huang family, who has a bright martial spirit, to practice in the future.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took out the space rings of the three Temple elders who were killed in the Shura square. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, there were only a few secret scripts in the space rings of the three elders in the temple, except for the miraculous elixir and elixir. There was no Dragon God grass at all.


    After confirming that there is no Dragon God in Chen Tianqi''s space ring, Huang Xiaolong moves the Archaean dragon in Chen Tianqi''s space ring to Xumi temple, and then begins to understand the thirteen styles of Dragon God.


    One night''s understanding.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the power of the thirteen movements of the Dragon God increased a lot.


    The night passed.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong summoned zhao shu and Zhang Fu, and ordered them to let all the disciples of the Shura sect to search for the Dragon God grass with all their strength. Those who reported the news of the Dragon God grass would be rewarded with 10000 Tianpin Lingdan and 10 billion gold coins.


    Ten thousand Tianpin elixir!


    It''s just a message!


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were greatly shocked when they heard this. However, they did not dare to ask more questions, so they were respectful.


    "And the headmaster, the fifteen families, shall we Zhang Fu asked cautiously, meaning whether to fight against the fifteen big families that relied on the heaven and earth deity, the Qingxu gate, the Baifeng tower and so on, but did not submit to the Shura sect or put it in the eye of the Shura clan.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a while, shook his head and said, "no, let them jump for a few years temporarily."


    Now, for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to find the Dragon God grass and improve his strength to the tenth level of holy land.


    As long as he breaks through to the 10th level of holy land, Huang Xiaolong will be able to protect himself with his own strength and confidence in the contest.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were shocked when they heard that Huang Xiaolong did not intend to fight against the fifteen families. They thought Huang Xiaolong would do it.


    "You go down." Huang Xiaolong waved and let zhao shu and Zhang Fu step down.


    The two men respectfully retreated.


    After the two retired, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice in seclusion.


    He swallows the Dragon God pill and the earth heart Buddha milk every day. He never stops practicing the Xumi skill, practicing the luojue and understanding the thirteen movements of the Dragon God.


    Soon, a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi skills, Shura Jue, and the thirteen forms of Dragon God have been greatly improved.


    Huang Xiaolong has fully understood the thirteen Dragon God postures, and does not need to observe the thirteen archaic Dragon God postures.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit also reached the peak of the fourth stage of holy land.


    Although it has been more than a month since the first World War in Shura square, the killing of Chen Tianqi by Huang Xiaolong is becoming more and more popular in Xingyun continent.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong''s control of shuramen may change the pattern of power in the nebula continent.


    Huang Xiaolong has too many legends.


    In the 36 states controlled by the Shura gate, the 15 families who did not submit to the Shura gate knew that Huang Xiaolong controlled the Shura gate. When they became the master of the Shura gate, they naturally felt uneasy and thought that Huang Xiaolong would attack them.However, a month later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t make any noise, so the fifteen families were relieved.


    Xuanzhou is the largest among the 36 states under the control of shuramen. In the past, Xuanzhou is Baozhou, which is the sphere of influence of Qiankun theology.


    Because Xuanzhou and Baozhou border, so Xuanzhou, there are often Qiankun Shenjiao disciples in and out.


    The Qi family, one of the top 15 families that did not submit to shuramen, was in Xuanzhou because of the influence of heaven and earth.


    Qijia headquarters is located in the most prosperous street of Xuanzhou City.


    At this time, Qi Lei, the head of the Qi family, and all the elders of the Qi family were sitting in the hall of the general mansion of the Qi family.


    "Huang Xiaolong has been quiet. What do you think?" Qi Lei opened his mouth. His eyebrows were very thick and his voice was loud. Although he said it gently, he was awe inspiring.


    "Master, I think Huang Xiaolong must be worried that there is a heaven and earth cult behind us, so he doesn''t dare to fight against us all!" An elder of Qi family laughs.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong has offended the temple. The temple alone has made him tired of dealing with it. Naturally, he doesn''t want to offend the heaven and earth God anymore." Another parent of Qi said, "Huang Xiaolong is a little self-conscious."


    Qi Lei nodded his head and said: "there are still 13 years to go before the martial arts competition. When that time comes, Huang Xiaolong will surely die."


    "Unless Huang Xiaolong chooses to join the heaven and earth God cult and become the dog of the heaven and earth God cult, then the leader of the heaven and earth god religion may spare him from death!" An elder of Qi family laughs.


    Qi Lei and others laughed.


    Qi Lei said: "as soon as Huang Xiaolong dies, our Qi family will launch an attack to capture the city master''s house of Xuanzhou and control the whole Xuanzhou. Then Xuanzhou will be our Qi family''s world! All the disciples of the Shura sect in Xuanzhou City will be all slaves of our Qi family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    After the first World War in Shura square, Huang Xiaolong has not been moved. Qi family believes that Huang Xiaolong is also worried about the Qingxu gate and Baifeng building behind them.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong is practicing the eighth move of Xiuluo sword in the back mountain of Tianhuang Shengshan. Zhao shu and Zhang Fu report to Huang Xiaolong with a happy face.


    "Master, we have news from the Dragon God grass!" Zhao Shu said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was shocked and his eyes were bright.


    "According to a disciple of the family, a few years ago, the master of Qin family in Baozhou also entered the space of longzu ruins and got eight Dragon God grasses!" Zhang Fu said with a smile.


    "Eight dragon spirits grass!" Huang Xiaolong has a smile on his face.


    Eight Dragon God grass!


    Just right, enough for him to refine an archaic dragon!


    The blood essence of dragon Yuan contained in an archaic dragon is very amazing. It is impossible for a dragon god grass to neutralize the violent energy of dragon Yuan essence blood. According to ancient books, seven or eight Dragon God grass is enough.


    "Reward the disciple Huang Xiaolong laughed at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu should be respectful.


    "It''s just that, sect leader, Baozhou is the sphere of influence of heaven and earth deities." Zhao shu some worried way: "and that Qin family master may not be willing to give up that eight Dragon God grass."


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Since we know that the Lord of the Qin family has dragon god grass in his hand, it is much easier to do.


    Although Dragon God grass is also a rare elixir, its greatest effect is to neutralize the rage energy of dragon Yuan essence and blood of archaic Dragon God. The Lord of Qin family got Dragon God grass, which had little effect.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong takes out something that makes him feel excited, Huang Xiaolong believes that the other party will definitely give up the eight Dragon God grass.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to report to you." Zhang Fu Dao.


    "Oh, what''s up?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Fu replied respectfully, "the heavenly Buddha of the land of wind and snow sent a message that Princess Shi Xiaofei followed us to the nebula land shortly after we left tianfo empire."


    "Shi Xiaofei came to the stars and went to the mainland." Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    At first, Shi Xiaofei asked Huang Xiaolong to bring him to Xingyun continent. Huang Xiaolong didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, the girl secretly followed him.


    "The emperor said that after leaving tianfo Empire, Princess shixiaofei would send messages back to tianfo Empire every two or three days. Only ten days ago, Princess shixiaofei lost contact with tianfo empire." Zhao Shudao.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "ten days?" It seems that something happened to Shi Xiaofei.


    "Do you know where shixiaofei finally lost contact with tianfo Empire?" Huang Xiaolong thought about the key to the problem.


    Zhao shu replied respectfully, "according to the emperor tianfo, it''s in Baozhou!"


    "Baozhou!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t expect such a coincidence!


    "Tianfo emperor is in the tianfo empire. He can''t leave the land of wind and snow for a moment, so I want to ask the headmaster to help you find the whereabouts of Princess Shi." Zhang Fu said.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Shifantian, the emperor of tianfo, is his senior brother, and Shi Xiaofei disappeared because of himself. Huang Xiaolong has to help find shixiaofei in Xingyun continent.


    "If you ask people to send back to him, please don''t worry about it." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu should be respectful.


    "After a while, I will go to Baozhou. If I am not here, you will be responsible for all matters of Shura." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu left after hearing Huang Xiaolong''s wait. They did not intend to take them there. They were stunned.


    "Sect leader, Baozhou is the sphere of influence of the heaven and earth deities. Will you follow the sect leader?" Zhao shu asked.


    Zhang Fu also wanted to follow Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "I will go alone. If all three of us leave, who will take charge of the headquarters of shuramen? The more people pay attention to heaven and earth, the more likely they are to attract attention. "


    When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu heard the words, they respectfully accepted their orders.


    Huang Xiaolong also told them many things, which made them retreat.


    After they retreat, Huang Xiaolong thinks for a moment and comes to the northern mountain of tianhuangsheng mountain.


    The treasure house of shuramen is in the northern mountain range of tianhuangsheng mountain.


    In this month, Huang Xiaolong understood the thirteen movements of the Dragon God, practiced Xumi''s divine skill and Shura formula, but he never came to the Shura treasure house. Huang Xiaolong remembers that his master Ren Wukuang once said in the Shura secret script that he left treasures in the Shura sect treasure house, which is helpful to the cultivation of Shura formula.


    Before Huang Xiaolong went to Baozhou, he wanted to see what treasures his master left me in the shuramen treasure house.


    "Knock on the door master!" When Huang Xiaolong comes to the Shura gate treasure house, the two Shura elders who guard the treasure house appear and salute Huang Xiaolong.


    "No, get up." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and asks them to get up.


    After they get up, Huang Xiaolong waves to let them retreat, and then walk to the gate of the treasure house.The gate of the treasure house of the Shura gate is 100 meters high and 30 meters wide. I don''t know what it was made of. It''s a little dark. It''s daytime and the sun is strong. But when he gets close to the gate, Huang Xiaolong feels cold, not ordinary cold, but cold to the bone.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Although this cold is nothing to him at the fourth level of holy land, if he is born strong, he is afraid that he can''t get close to the door of the treasure house.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the gate, but he can''t see what the gate is made of. His eyes scan, and finally his eyes fall on a palm print on the left gate.


    Huang Xiaolong puts the right palm print on the left door, and runs the Shura formula. Suddenly, the whole treasure house gate is shining and slowly opens.


    This treasure house of the Shura gate can only be opened with the strength of the Shura Qi. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that Chen Tianqi can get the treasures left in the treasure house by my master.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the treasure house, a surging force came. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He saw that there was an altar in the middle of the hall. On the altar, a monster like human was locked with a huge chain! Above the huge chain, there are some mysterious runes.


    This monster has two short horns on its forehead, arms, legs and body. It is covered with black scales in many places. Its eyes are red with blood, and its fingers are covered with blood red blade armour.


    Occasionally, a black mist comes out of the body.


    "This is hell Shura?" Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed and his eyes widened.


    Hell Shura!


    The treasure house of Shura is sealed with a hell Shura!


    Huang Xiaolong is greatly surprised, and he can see that this hellish Shura is very powerful, just afraid of having the strength of the holy land above ten levels.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the master find this hellish Shura? " Huang Xiaolong was shocked and questioned.


    Shura is the strongest race in the hellish Shura world, living in the hellish Shura realm.


    Has master ever been to the world of hell and Shura?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Let me go to hell and Shura!


    Only in this way can we explain that this hell Shura is sealed here by my crazy iron lock.


    At this time, the hell Shura on the altar saw Huang Xiaolong come in, his blood red eyes shot fiercely, his throat issued a kind of low roar, and an amazing fierce killing gas was sent out.


    Hell Shura is born for war and is born with the heart of killing. Therefore, the fierce killing spirit is naturally owned by itself, not produced against Huang Xiaolong.


    Even if the hell Shura was sealed with a lock and a mysterious rune, Huang Xiaolong was still shocked by the murderous and ferocious breath on his body.


    Huang Xiaolong scanned the altar and finally came to the left side of the altar. There was a line of ancient Chinese characters on the left side of the altar. Huang Xiaolong saw that the ancient small characters were left by my master. It said that if you can refine the blood of the Shura of hell Shura and have the blood of Shura, then the cultivation of Shura formula can achieve half the result and speed up.


    It also contains how to refine the blood of Shura and how to seal hell Shura.


    From beginning to end, after reading carefully, Huang Xiaolong looks at the hell Shura on the altar, flies up and falls on the altar.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong approaching, the hell Shura''s throat roars and struggles violently to break away from the seal. However, Huang Xiaolong finds that the more the hell Shura struggles, the more tight the chain will be.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong felt relieved and ran the Sutra formula. According to the method that the master let me be crazy, Huang Xiaolong suddenly slapped his hands into the chest and heart of the hell Shura. Then he took a picture. Suddenly, a dark red mist condensed into a column of gas and flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down, absorbed all the dark red fog into his body, and slowly refined it into his own blood.


    The hell Shura roared unceasingly, and his ferocious spirit surged wildly, which made him struggle.


    Time goes by.


    Half a day.


    The hell Shura slowly stopped struggling, the whole body slowly dried up.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was sitting on the altar, covered with a dark red mist, and an astonishing ferocity gushed from his body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s killing spirit is as real as it is.


    One day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arms, legs, and many parts of his body actually gave birth to scales like the previous Shura, and his forehead gradually developed short horns.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong, sitting on the altar, suddenly opens his eyes. In his eyes, the spirit of endless hell Shura is boiling like the sea, and the dark red mist around his body is collected by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    What made him happy was that this time he refined the blood of the hell Shura. Not only was the spirit of Shura in his body more pure, but also he found that the fighting spirit broke through to the middle of the fourth level of holy land.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong is just happy in his heart, but he is surprised to see his arm and the Shura armor on his body. Then he quickly touches his forehead, which even has two horns!


    His master didn''t mention it in the method of refining. After refining the blood of the Shura, his appearance will become hell Shura.


    What to do?!


    No, I will keep the appearance of hell Shura in the future!


    From the aesthetic point of view of human beings, this hellish Shura looks really ugly. It is a monstrous monster.


    What to do?! Huang Xiaolong tried all kinds of methods to change the appearance back. After trying for several hours, Huang Xiaolong finally found a way to control the shape of Shura.


    The appearance of the Shura is only caused by the blood vessels of the Shura in Huang Xiaolong''s body. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong only needs to suppress the blood vessels of the Shura. Although he can suppress the blood vessels of the Shura, he also has the blood vessels of the Shura in his body. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will practice the Shura formula with the same speed.


    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong wants to become a Shura in the future, he only needs to release the suppressed Shura blood vessels completely.


    After finding a way to control the shape of the Shura, Huang Xiaolong breathes the atmosphere and sees that the hell Shura that he has refined the blood of the Shura has completely died.


    "Refining the blood of Shura can make me practice the pithy formula very fast. I don''t know if I can refine many of them. Is it faster to practice?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If so, you must go to the hell and Shura world in the future.


    Moreover, the blood of Shura contains the innate Qi of Shura. After refining, it will help Huang Xiaolong to break through the strength, which is better than the effect of swallowing refining hundred Dragon Spirit pills.


    There are three realms in hell, which are Shura, ghost and undead.


    However, the three realms are all high-level interfaces. If Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the Shura realm, he must at least break through to the divine realm.


    Because only by breaking through the divine realm can we have the ability to travel through time and space.


    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong cultivates the Shura formula to the tenth level, he can open the door of hell, lead to the hell Shura realm, or go to the Shura realm.


    However, the tenth level of the Sutra formula should be extremely difficult, otherwise his master would not only practice to the Ninth level if he was crazy.


    Huang Xiaolong regains his mind and looks to the rest of the treasure house.The whole Shura treasure house is not big. The altar takes up half of the space. Around the hall, there are several rooms.


    Huang Xiaolong flies down from the altar and comes to the first room. In the first room, there is a pile of blood red stones. This pile of blood red stones is similar to dragon blood crystal, but it is more blood red, emitting a strange blood color light.


    What kind of crystal is this? Huang Xiaolong was surprised because he felt that the energy contained in the blood red crystal was higher than that in the dragon blood crystal! Still strong! And the energy contained in it has the breath of hell, which has a great effect on Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation of Shura formula.


    "Blood emperor stone of hell!" Huang Xiaolong saw a few small characters on the stone wall of the room, which was obviously left by his master.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes open, this is the high energy stone of hell?!


    Hell is a high-level interface, and the energy stone formed by the condensation of its aura, even the lowest one, is a peerless treasure that makes people crazy when placed on the lower plane of the Wu Hun realm.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot, with this pile of hell blood emperor stone, plus the blood of Shura, Huang Xiaolong believes that soon, his Shura formula will be able to break through again and again.


    Huang Xiaolong collected all the blood emperor stones from hell into the Shura ring, and then went to other rooms. In the other rooms, there were some miraculous elixirs and miraculous medicines. There were martial arts secret scripts and fighting skills of all sects collected by his master. There were at least thousands of them from the low yellow level to the top level of the heaven!


    However, the most important thing now is to find the Dragon God grass and Shi Xiaofei. Huang Xiaolong has to wait until he comes back to read these martial arts secrets and fighting skills.


    Huang Xiaolong flies out of the Shura treasure house, closes the gate of the treasure house, no longer stays, leaves Tianhuang holy mountain and goes to Baozhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Huang Xiaolong kept flying through the air.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong was thinking about a problem. The blood emperor stone of hell was undoubtedly obtained by his master in hell, which confirmed that his master had been to hell!


    Moreover, his master did not practice the Sutra formula to the tenth level.


    What does that mean? It shows that his master is crazy and has broken through to the divine realm!


    God domain strong!


    His master should still be alive!


    It''s just that they may not be in the world of martial spirit, or go to hell, or go to the surrounding interfaces of the world of martial spirits, such as the kingdom of the emperor of Thailand, the world of Bi Jian, and the realm of gods!


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong thinks that since his master can break through the divine realm, the leader of the heaven and earth God cult, who is the strongest in the nebula continent, should have broken through to the divine realm.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is now in the middle of the fourth level of holy land, for him, the strong man in the divine realm can only be the supreme existence to look up to.


    In the martial arts contest 13 years later, even if it is allowed to use foreign objects and Huang Xiaolong uses poisonous corpse beetles, he will surely die under the leader of the heaven and earth God cult!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong reaches the 10th level of holy land, he will be easily wiped out by the leader of heaven and earth God cult! Unless, Huang Xiaolong will be able to reach the peak of the tenth level or even the late tenth stage of the holy land.


    Holy Land!


    It can already be called God!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Practice hard and improve quickly!


    Anyway, he has to break through to the tenth level of holy land.


    When night falls, Huang Xiaolong stops in a barren mountain, finds a secret cave, enters Xumi temple, takes out a piece of hell blood emperor stone, and starts to operate the Shura formula to refine the hell energy contained in the hell blood emperor stone.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong only felt that something in his body was activated. His whole blood seemed to be burning up in an instant, and his blood was boiling!


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body trembled.


    Only feel the body seems to be burning countless days, the extreme pain.


    Huang Xiaolong even has the illusion that he is instantly turned into ashes. The surging hell energy in the blood emperor stone of hell is like a huge wave, and if the vast star power in the starry sky, it constantly rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body and constantly impacts.


    Huang Xiaolong kept his heart and soul, endured the burning pain, and refined the energy of hell over and over again.


    Dark red blood mist filled the cave.


    The night passed.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body glowed red with blood, and there was a huge vibration. The cave was destroyed by the sudden outbreak of the Shura Qi of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky, standing in the sky like the king of hell Shura. He looks at the mountains falling down.


    "With the blood of Shura, it''s really fast to cultivate Shura formula." Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    This night''s practice is worth a whole month.


    If this goes on, his Shura formula should soon break through to the sixth level.


    Moreover, the hell energy in the blood emperor stone of hell, after refining, found that the spirit of Shura in his body was refined again. The more pure the spirit of Shura, the more powerful it must be.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and broke the sky to continue to rush to Baozhou.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong made every effort to speed up the road during the day, and stopped practicing at night.


    With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura formula, his tendon changing Sutra has been constantly improved. Although Huang Xiaolong''s tendon changing Sutra has long been practiced to a state of great fullness, the xiantianyuan of the internal elixir field can constantly change.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi magic power is also greatly enhanced.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong has been able to conjure up more than 800 arms in the exercise of Xumi''s divine skill, which is the most common fighting skill. When more than 800 arms are used together, the power is also shocking and the mountains and seas are destroyed.


    However, these more than 800 arms have not condensed into an entity. If they are condensed into an entity, there will be few people who can resist Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    Six days later, Huang Xiaolong stopped on a mountain and looked ahead at the huge city on the broad plain.


    "In front of the convenience is Xuanzhou City, in the past, it is Baozhou." Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, and then flies to Xuanzhou City.


    Xuanzhou City is the largest city in Xuanzhou, and it is also the most important city dividing the Shura gate from the heaven and earth deities.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to stay in Xuanzhou City for a day or two.


    Now that we are in Xuanzhou City, we are not in a hurry to go to Baozhou.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know much about Baozhou. He wants to know about Baozhou from the governor of Xuanzhou City. In addition, Huang Xiaolong has never been to the States and cities under the control of shuramen, so as to understand the situation of the cities below.


    Huang Xiaolong falls to the gate of Xuanzhou City and walks into Xuanzhou City with pedestrians.


    Xuanzhou City is as noisy as the Nanzhou city that Huang Xiaolong passed when he first arrived at Xingyun continent. There are lots of shops on both sides of the street.


    Looking at the bustling and bustling scene of Xuanzhou City, Huang Xiaolong suddenly feels a kind of pride. This is the city under his control. As the leader of the Shura gate, he is the emperor of Xuanzhou City.If put on the earth in the past, Huang Xiaolong could hardly imagine that he could control thousands of cities like an emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to get to the main mansion of Xuanzhou City. He walks along with the pedestrians.


    However, Huang Xiaolong found that there are many Qiankun Shenjiao disciples in the Xuanzhou City. These disciples are arrogant, and the passers-by can not resist. It seems that the Qiankun Shenjiao disciples are the master of this Xuanzhou City.


    Huang Xiaolong also found that the disciples of the heaven and earth God cult passed by, and some of the disciples of the Shura sect had seen them before, but they even kept away from them. Looking at these disciples, he was afraid.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise ahead.


    "Let''s go and have a look! It''s said that the disciples of heaven and earth God cult took a fancy to Yang Le''er, the daughter of Ruyi restaurant owner, and forced her to accompany her to drink, and wanted to touch Yang Le''er''s milk. There was a disciple of Shura who didn''t know how to live or die, and wanted to be a hero to save the beauty! Now I''m beaten like a pig


    "Yang Le''er''s pair of milk must be very pleasant to touch. I don''t know if the Qiankun Shenjiao disciple has touched it!"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    A few people in front of me are talking, and they are excited.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong listens, his eyes are cold, and he follows the crowd to Ruyi restaurant.


    After a while, I came to Ruyi restaurant.


    I saw Ruyi restaurant has been surrounded, people stop to watch, a face excited, pointing, talking.


    Huang Xiaolong walks in, and the onlookers feel an invisible force that makes them retreat.


    In the restaurant, six disciples of the heaven and earth cult are sitting there with pride on their faces. In front of them, there is a disciple of the Shura sect, whose face is swollen, his nose is blue, his mouth is full of blood, and he is beaten badly.


    Liu Guowei, a disciple of Qiankun theological cult, looked at the Shura disciples lying there and sneered: "do you want to save the beauty with heroes? too big for her skin! Now you climb over here obediently, lick your toes clean, and then learn to bark. When you are satisfied, you will be released. Otherwise, I will break your dog leg first! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Deng Cong, the disciple of the Shura sect, looked at the disciples of the heaven and earth cult with hatred and roared, "you have the seed to kill me. Let me lick your dog''s feet clean, I''m Pooh!" With that, he took a mouthful of blood and vomited to several disciples of Qiankun God cult.


    Several disciples of the heaven and earth God cult were spat up with blood.


    Even if you don''t dare to kill a disciple of Xuanzhou, even if you don''t dare to stand up and kill me With that, he would kill Deng Cong, a disciple of the Shura sect.


    At this time, another Qiankun Shenjiao disciple raised his hand and said, "it''s too cheap to kill him like this. Isn''t he trying to save the beauty from heroes? We trampled on the bird''s egg in his crotch, so that he can''t touch a woman in the future, and then waste his Qi sea, so that he can''t live like death, isn''t it better? "


    "That''s right. Besides, we''ll take off Yang Le''er''s clothes now, and let him see how we catch Yang Le''er''s milk in front of him." A disciple of heaven and earth deity pointed to a woman in a green dress beside her.


    Several disciples of heaven and earth cult laughed.


    The woman is very beautiful, and she has a pair of fox eyes, watery, very hook people, especially the chest piece, which is extremely swollen and bulging. Although separated from the clothes, it can still be imagined that the pair of Yufeng are super large inside.


    This woman is the daughter of Ruyi restaurant owner Yang Le''er.


    Yang Le''er, with tears in her eyes, said angrily, "you dare!"


    Liu Guowei, a disciple of Qiankun cult, laughed: "dare you, I''ll let you know now!" With that, he stretched out his hand and pulled Yang Le''er to the other side''s chest, and he wanted to take off his clothes in public.


    Not only did no one come forward, but their eyes were shining, expecting Liu Guowei''s next move.


    At this time, suddenly, Liu Guowei, a disciple of Qiankun cult, felt a pain in his hands and turned his head in surprise. He saw a young man with black hair standing behind him, holding his hands.


    "Let go Liu Guowei, surprised and angry, exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. His hand shook and threw the other party out. At the same time, his dark strength was sent and a bone breaking voice came.


    Liu Guowei screamed and flew out. The tables and chairs in the restaurant were broken.


    "My hand!" Liu Guowei screamed.


    People can see that Liu Guowei''s hands have been crushed by Huang Xiaolong Shengsheng, and they can''t lift them up.


    The other five disciples of the heaven and earth cult were stunned and then woke up.


    "Hey, another meddler Hu Guang, a disciple of Qiankun cult, coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "boy, do you know what will happen if you hurt our disciples of Qiankun cult?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Oh, I''d like to know what will happen."


    Hu Guang sneered: "you wait for the end will be a hundred times worse than him!" He pointed to Deng Cong, a disciple of the Shura sect who had been badly repaired by them: "besides, no one can save you!"


    Liu Guowei is the weakest among the six members of the heaven and earth God cult. He is only born with the second level, while Hu Guang is born with the seventh level. He does not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face doesn''t matter.


    At this time, Deng Cong, a disciple of the Shura sect, got up and said to Huang Xiaolong, "brother, you''d better run away now. How far is it to escape?"


    "Escape?" Hu Guang sneered: "today, none of you can escape!" The five people scattered and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Deng Cong.


    Hu Guang came to Huang Xiaolong, his hands were claws, and he suddenly shot Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    "Taiyin white bone claw!"


    The flesh of his hands shrank in an instant, just like the palm of a dead man who had just crawled out of the tomb of the dead, emitting the smell of corpses.


    Obviously, this is an extremely powerful poison skill.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed at will.


    When Hu Guang saw it, his eyes were fierce and his light flashed. The boy was looking for death! His Taiyin white bone claw was cultivated with dead Qi. Among them, the Qi of poisonous corpse is extremely strong. Even if the eight level strong person gets this poisonous corpse''s gas, he will rot to death.


    But then his face suddenly changed, because a force of terror that made his heart tremble suddenly burst out from the other party''s fingers, which instantly broke the poisonous corpse gas of his Taiyin white bone claw, and then penetrated into his palm.


    Hu Guang screamed, retreated again and again, looking at Huang Xiaolong in horror. At this time, a force of extreme cold was eroding into every corner of his body along his hands.


    When Hu Guang looked, he saw a black fog coming out of the blood hole of his two palms, and a strange cry of hell was heard.


    All the other disciples of the heaven and earth cult were shocked.


    Hu Guang is the most powerful of all.


    "You, who are you?" Hu Guang looks at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment and tries to use his fighting spirit to disperse the cold and Yin Qi. However, he finds that the cold and Yin Qi is getting stronger and stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to it.


    Hu Guang retreated in surprise: "kill this boy!"


    Hearing this, the other four men flew up and attacked Huang Xiaolong at the same time.When the four men attack to fall on Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shocked. If the four people are hit by a huge mountain and fly upside down, they shoot out from the four windows of the restaurant.


    All the people watching around the restaurant were startled and retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to walk towards Hu Guang.


    Hu Guang''s throat was raised. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "my father is an elder of heaven and earth, and my master is the city master of Baozhou. Dare you, boy!"


    However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong slapped him in the air and flew it out.


    Hu Guang''s mouth was full of blood and dyed the tables around the restaurant red.


    Deng Cong, a disciple of the Shura sect, and the people around him were shocked. To his surprise, Hu Guang''s father was an elder of the heaven and earth God cult, and his master was the city Lord of Baozhou!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong dare to seriously hurt him!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other party indifferently. Just now, he did not kill the other party. Instead, he broke his Qi sea. If the Qi sea is broken and looks like a waste man, then he will suffer.


    Just then, all of a sudden, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    "It''s the disciple of the law enforcement team of shuramen coming!"


    All around, people exclaimed and talked and got out of the way.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold. It''s really time for the law enforcement disciple of the Shura sect to come. He didn''t see a person just now, but he appeared in time.


    At this time, a team of more than 100 disciples of the shuramen law enforcement team swarmed into the restaurant.


    When Qi Wu, the captain of the law enforcement team of shuramen, entered the restaurant and saw Hu Guang lying in a pool of blood, his face changed greatly. He hurriedly walked over and helped Hu Guang up: "how are you, Mr. Hu?" The two men knew each other, and Qi Wu knew Hu Guang''s identity.


    Hu Guang stood up, smelled the speech, and angrily slapped it on the face of Qi Wu, the captain of the law enforcement team of shuramen, and roared: "Damn it, how can you come here now?" That look, as if to scold their own people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Qi Wu, the captain of the law enforcement team of shuramen, was slapped by Hu Guang angrily. He was not angry, but even more frightened. He bowed down and said, "master Hu, you have taught me a lesson! It''s small, damn it


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all this coldly.


    A leader of the law enforcement team of the Shura gate was called small in front of a disciple of the heaven and earth God cult!


    And be in public, not only not angry, but flattery, fear!


    As the master of the Shura sect, Huang Xiaolong looks at all this, and his anger spreads constantly.


    At this time, Hu Guang angrily pointed to Huang Xiaolong, and said to Qi Wu, the captain of the law enforcement team of shuramen, "capture the boy first, don''t kill him!" Huang Xiaolong will not die so easily if his Qi sea is abandoned!


    Qi Wu, the leader of the law enforcement team of the Shura gate, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly: "boy, you dare to hurt people in Xuanzhou City in public, and ignore the laws and regulations of Xuanzhou City. All the disciples of the Shura sect obey the orders, and arrest the boy and escort him to the dungeon!"


    All around, the law enforcement disciples of the Shura sect should be respectful, so they should go forward and start.


    "Slow down!" Deng Cong, a disciple of the Shura sect, said angrily, "Qi Wu, as a law enforcement disciple of the Shura sect, you dare to collude with the disciples of the heaven and earth God cult. The disciples of the heaven and earth cult make trouble in Xuanzhou City and hurt people. You didn''t pay attention to it. Now you, a leader of the law enforcement team of the Shura sect, listen to the orders of the disciples of the heaven and earth cult. Qi Wu, do you know the crime?"


    Qi Wu looked at Deng Cong coldly and said with a sneer: "it''s you, Deng Cong! Do the disciples of Qiankun cult make trouble in Xuanzhou City? I didn''t see it


    Hearing this, Deng Cong was angry.


    Qi Wu then said: "I think this boy and you are in a group. As a disciple of the Shura sect, you know how to violate the law. The crime is more serious! Come on, let''s capture them together and hold them in the dungeon


    Deng Cong was extremely angry: "Qi Wu! You avenge yourself They had a grudge before.


    Qi Wu sneered and waved his hand. All the law enforcement disciples of the Shura sect came round to them.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around at the law enforcement disciples of the Shura sect coldly. He, the leader of the Shura sect, should be arrested by the law enforcement disciples of the Shura sect and be charged with a crime?!


    Huang Xiaolong burst into laughter.


    Laugh with anger!


    All of a sudden, under the suspicious eyes of all the people around him, his hands were clapped out of the sky, and countless palm prints burst out of the sky. All the law enforcement disciples of the Shura sect were photographed and flew out.


    Everyone looked at the xiuluomen law enforcement disciple who was photographed flying out, and was shocked. If you can become a law enforcement disciple of the Shura sect, your strength must be more than congenital. More than 100 congenital strong people were beaten by one move! Huang Xiaolong showed his strength and shocked everyone.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the crowd. He did not look at these Shura law enforcement disciples, and then looked at the Shura law enforcement captain Qi Wu.


    Qi Wu takes back his eyes from all the law enforcement disciples of the Shura sect. When he sees Huang Xiaolong, he is terrified. Because he sees Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, his intention to kill him flashes.


    "I''m the captain of the Thurman law enforcement team!" Qi Wu retreated in a panic and said, "this is Xuanzhou City. Do you dare to hurt the law enforcement disciples of Shura clan?"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly stretched out his hand to take a picture. Qi Wuzhi felt that the space around him was tight. His body involuntarily flew to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong pinched his neck with his right palm and looked at him coldly: "you also know that this is Xuanzhou City. Do you also know that you are the captain of the law enforcement team of shuramen?"


    Qi Wu''s face was red, his mouth was wide open, he could not make a sound, his eyes were afraid, and he begged for mercy.


    "As the leader of the law enforcement team of the Shura gate, he not only does not help the disciples of the sect, but listens to the orders of the disciples of the heaven and earth God cult. Damn it!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly. As soon as he finished, he crushed his throat directly.


    Huang Xiaolong loosened his right palm and fell down.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong killed the captain of the law enforcement team of shuramen!


    Deng Cong also looked at Huang Xiaolong in great surprise, and his face changed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at Hu Guang.


    Hu Guang was no longer arrogant. He had endless fear in his eyes. A breath of death kept pressing on him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being." Huang Xiaolong put the other party''s fear into his eyes and sneered.


    Hu Guang was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit condenses like a knife. With a wave, Hu Guang screams. His hands are cut off by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole person faints with pain.


    There was a dead silence all around.


    "Your name is Deng Cong." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded.


    Deng Cong woke up in surprise: "yes."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I remember." With that, Deng Cong walked out of the restaurant and came to the master''s office of Xuanzhou City.


    After Huang Xiaolong left for a long time, the restaurant people were in an uproar.


    The master''s office of Xuanzhou City is very inquisitive. Soon, Huang Xiaolong comes to the master''s office of Xuanzhou City. Looking at the two huge and majestic stone lions in front of the gate of Xuanzhou City''s master''s office, Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know this is the Lord''s house? " Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the gate of the city''s main mansion, the disciples of the Shura gate guarding both sides stopped and cheered."I know." Huang Xiaolong''s face is very cold.


    Before the disciples of the Shura sect approached, they were shaken out by a powerful force.


    Huang Xiaolong went straight into the main mansion of Xuanzhou City.


    "Bold, who dares to intrude into the city Lord''s mansion?" At this time, the bodyguards in the city Lord''s house saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to break into the city Lord''s house without permission. They cheered and flew up and attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand.


    Suddenly, all the guards of the city Lord''s house were shot out.


    At this time, Wang Dingzhi, the city Lord of Xuanzhou City, that is, the master of shuramen, was thinking about the cultivation in the hall. In recent years, his cultivation has been stagnant, which makes him quite upset.


    "Lord, it''s not good!" All of a sudden, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house came running in.


    "Flustered, what''s the matter?" Wang Dingzhi is upset about the practice. The housekeeper comes in in in a panic and reports something bad. He can''t help but shout.


    The housekeeper was startled, but still reported: "Lord, a young man intruded into the city Lord''s house without permission, and has injured hundreds of guards of the city Lord''s house!"


    On hearing this, Wang Dingzhi was furious: "it''s just looking for death! How dare you come to my Xuanzhou City With that, Huoran stood up and was about to go out of the hall to see who was so helpless. Suddenly, he stopped there and looked at the door of the hall with startled eyes.


    There, is standing a great figure.


    The housekeeper could not help but blurt out: "the city Lord, it is this boy who broke into the city Lord''s house without permission and injured hundreds of guards of the city Lord''s house!" A finger at the door.


    His voice just fell, but Wang Dingzhi''s legs softened, and he suddenly knelt down to the door: "master of the Shura sect, Wang Dingzhi, knock on the door master!" The voice trembled.


    Master?! The housekeeper''s mind resounded. For a moment, he didn''t know where the north and south of heaven and earth were.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came. Huang walked slowly into the hall and looked at Wang Dingzhi, who knelt down there. His face was very cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth either. He went to the hall and sat down.


    The hall is so quiet that needles can be heard.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t let Wang Dingzhi get up, so Wang Dingzhi knelt there all the time and did not dare to move. Huang Xiaolong''s chill made the temperature of the hall drop.


    However, the sweat on Wang Dingzhi''s forehead kept coming out.


    As for the steward of the city Lord''s mansion, he stood there with a look of stupidity, as if he had been frightened and stupefied by the previous sentence of King Dingzhi.


    At this time, the sound of the broken air was coming to this side. Listening to the sound, it was supposed to be the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house who wanted to surround Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong broke into the city Lord''s house without permission, injuring hundreds of guards, and had already alerted the four powerful men lurking in the city Lord''s house.


    Wang Dingzhi, who kneels down there, hears the sound of breaking the air around him. His face is frightened and flustered. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t ask him to get up, so he doesn''t dare to get up and drink and retreat from the guards of the city Lord''s house surrounding him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks cold as he listens to the movement around him.


    At this time, countless Taoist figures broke open the hall door and landed in the hall.


    The guards of the city Lord''s house who broke through the door saw the city Lord kneeling there, and they all stayed.


    "Lord, are you ok?" A guard fell down on Wang Dingzhi''s side and asked. Obviously, he thought that their city Lord was subdued by Huang Xiaolong and forced to kneel down there.


    At the same time, other people also have a big drink and attack Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Wang Dingzhi, who knelt down there, could not help but roar: "wanton! Get out of here Huoran stood up, and the spirit of holy fighting surged out like a huge wave.


    All the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house were knocked down by the huge waves and flew out.


    Wang Dingzhi''s bodyguard and silly housekeeper were the worst. They both flew out of the hall and both passed out.


    All the guards of the city Lord''s mansion who were blown away by Wang Dingzhi''s holy fighting spirit climbed up from the ground. They were frightened, flustered, puzzled and at a loss. Obviously, they didn''t expect that it would be their city Lord who would attack them?!


    At this time, they saw their city Lord Wang Ding kneeling down to Huang Xiaolong with one face in panic: "they don''t know the identity of the gate master. They offend the master and ask him to forgive them for not dying!"


    Master?!


    All the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion were shocked and looked at the black haired young man sitting on the main seat of the hall.


    Master?!


    They are the master of the Shura sect?!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Dingzhi coldly and said slowly, "I just came to Xuanzhou City today, and I met an interesting thing."


    Interesting thing? Wang Ding''s heart was tight.


    Huang Xiaolong then said: "in Ruyi restaurant, some disciples of the heaven and earth God cult molested women. I was stopped by some disciples of the heaven and earth cult, but I was beaten and humiliated by several disciples of the heaven and earth God cult. The disciples of the law enforcement team of the Shura sect did not come forward to help, but hid in the dark to watch the play."


    The cold sweat on Wang Dingzhi''s forehead dripped like rain.


    Huang Xiaolong then said: "what makes me even more interesting is that after the disciples of Qiankun cult were taught by me, the law enforcement disciples of the Shura sect hiding in the dark listened to the orders of those disciples of Qiankun cult like a dog and wanted to put me and the former disciple of Shura into the dungeon!"


    Wang Dingzhi''s face was pale, without a trace of blood.


    At this time, he finally understood why Huang Xiaolong was so angry and why Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention was so strong.


    A sect leader was sent to the dungeon by his disciples!


    Wang Dingzhi''s tongue trembled and did not know how to open his mouth.


    "Wang Dingzhi!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly said coldly.


    Wang Dingzhi''s body suddenly trembled: "master."


    "Xuanzhou City is the Xuanzhou City of xiuluomen, or the Xuanzhou City of Qiankun Shenjiao?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Xuanzhou City is the Xuanzhou City of xiuluomen." Wang Dingzhi''s heart trembled, a face of panic, replied.


    "Tell me, then, why do the disciples of the heaven and earth cult dare to beat and humiliate my Shura disciples in front of the public in Xuanzhou City?" Huang Xiaolong continued to drink and asked.


    The sweat on Wang Dingzhi''s forehead was like heavy rain.


    "Then tell me why in Xuanzhou City, the law enforcement disciples of the Shura sect have to listen to the orders of the heaven and earth God cult?" Huang Xiaolong said again.


    The terror of Shura comes from Huang Xiaolong, and the killing spirit covers the whole city Lord''s house.


    All the guards, servants and maids of the Lord''s house were terrified.


    Wang Dingzhi knelt down there, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, his face was dead gray.


    At this time, the city Lord Peng Zhuang heard that his disciple Hu Guang was in Xuanzhou City. He was killed and his hands were cut off. In a rage, his palms smashed the stone chair beside him.


    "Give me an order. Order Qi Lei, the leader of the Qi family, to search the whole Xuanzhou City. You must catch the other party and give it to me! If let the other party escape, I will destroy Qi family Peng Zhuang roared.


    "Yes, Lord!" The disciples of the heaven and earth God cult were flustered and respectful.Xuanzhou City, Qijia headquarters hall, is lying more than a dozen people.


    Among them, Hu Guang, a disciple of the heaven and earth God cult, and Qi Wu, the leader of the law enforcement team of the shuramen sect, were among the more than ten people who had been ruined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Qi family has always attached to the heaven and earth deity, which can be said to be the dog of the heaven and earth God cult. Now, Hu Guang, the son of the elder of the heaven and earth cult, is abandoned in Xuanzhou City. Qi Lei''s hands are cut off. Qi Lei''s face is extremely ugly, his heart is angry and he is frightened at the same time.


    As for the captain of the law enforcement team of the shuramen, Qi Wuzheng was the legitimate son of the Qi family. Qi Lei arranged to study Luomen a few years ago. His talent was very good, and he was one of the key disciples of the Qi family. He did not expect to be killed now.


    "Master of the house!" At this time, an elder of Qi family came in flustered and reported: "just now the Lord of Baozhou sent an order that we search the whole Xuanzhou City, and we must catch the murderer. If, if."


    "What if?" Asked ziley.


    "If you let the other party escape, the Lord of Baozhou said he would destroy the Qi family!" Qi''s parents dare not hide anything, and respectfully replied.


    Qi Lei and the elders of the Qi family look ugly.


    Kill Qi family!


    It can be seen that the city Lord of Baozhou has been extremely angry!


    Moreover, now, Hu Guang''s father should not know, if he did, he would be more angry.


    Qi Lei knows that the city Lord of Baozhou does what he says. If he does not catch the murderer, then the Qi family will be destroyed.


    "Have you found out where the murderer escaped?" Asked ziley.


    "Just found out, the other party entered our Xuanzhou City Lord''s house," an old Qi parent replied


    "Into the capital of Xuanzhou City?" Qi Lei and others are stunned.


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" An elder of Qi asked.


    Qi Lei''s eyes twinkled: "you go to the city Lord''s house and ask Wang Dingzhi to hand over the murderer. Otherwise, don''t blame me. Qi Lei is not polite!"


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between the other party and Wang Dingzhi is, at this time, Qi Lei can''t care so much. No matter what the identity of the other party is, he will capture the other party. Otherwise, the Lord of Baozhou will be angry and the Qi family will be destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Let Wang Dingzhi hand over the murderer?


    After being stunned, the parents of Qi swore: "don''t worry, my Lord. No matter how brave Wang Dingzhi is, he doesn''t dare to protect the murderer who seriously injured Mr. Hu Guang! I will go to the city Lord''s house now and bring the murderer back! " After that, he saluted Qi Lei, left the hall, and took the guards of Qi family out of the headquarters of Qi family and came to Xuanzhou City.


    In the hall of Xuanzhou City, Wang Dingzhi still knelt down there.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Wang Dingzhi who kneels down there. In fact, he also knows that this is not all Wang Dingzhi''s fault.


    His master allowed me to disappear for decades. Chen Tianqi generally dealt with the affairs of the Shura sect. Chen Tianqi didn''t want to have an evil relationship with the heaven and earth gods, so he was tolerant. As a result, the forces controlled by the Shura sect were constantly eroded by the heaven and earth deities, from the previous 52 states to the present 36 states.


    For this reason, the disciples of heaven and earth deities are so rampant in the sphere of influence of shuramen!


    Therefore, all the disciples of the Shura sect are afraid to see the disciples of heaven and earth!


    At this time, all the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house who were retreated by Wang Dingzhi all knelt down there. They did not dare to breathe. They were afraid of Huang Xiaolong.


    They are the current master of Shura gate, Huang Xiaolong!


    Dragon Master!


    The famous and ferocious son of the dragon has spread all over the nebula continent.


    The poisonous corpse beetle is a nightmare in the hearts of the powerful.


    And they dare to attack their master of Shura just now? At this time, they began to understand that the city Lord had just dealt with them for their good.


    Otherwise, their master will release the poisonous corpse beetle, and they will tremble at the thought of the terrible consequences of being bitten by the poisonous corpse beetle in the legend.


    At this time, a bodyguard of the city Lord''s house ran in, knelt down to Huang Xiaolong, saluted respectfully, and said, "report to the headmaster, Qi Tian, the elder of Qi family, has brought many Qi family experts. He is outside the mansion and wants to see the city master."


    "Elder Qi." Huang Xiaolong looks at Wang Dingzhi: "is Qi Wu, the leader of the law enforcement team, a disciple of the Qi family?"


    It''s easy for Huang Xiaolong to guess that Qi''s five surnames are Qi''s disciples.


    "Yes, headmaster, Qiwu is a direct disciple of the Qi family and the nephew of Qi Lei, the current head of the Qi family." Wang Dingzhi didn''t dare to hide it. He replied respectfully. Of course, the cold sweat on his forehead has never stopped.


    "The nephew of Qi Lei, the current owner of the Qi family?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "in addition to Qi Wu, how many Qi family disciples are disciples of the Shura clan?"


    Wang Dingzhi said: "there are still more than a dozen of Qi''s disciples. Qi Lei arranged for them to study Luomen a few years ago. Their subordinates failed to manage Xuanzhou City, so they asked them to take charge of their crimes!" Speaking of this, Wang Dingzhi kowtowed, touched the ground, and did not dare to lift it.


    According to Qi Lei''s relationship, Wang Dingzhi knows that Qi family''s disciples can learn from Luomen. However, in Xuanzhou City, Qi family''s influence is very strong. As long as Qi Lei is not excessive, Wang Dingzhi can only turn a blind eye to it.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "your crime will be determined later." Speaking of this, he said to the guard of the city Lord''s house who came in and reported: "let the Qi Tian and Qi family all come in."


    "Yes, master." The bodyguard of the city Lord''s house respectfully retreated.


    After the guard of the city Lord''s house withdrew, Huang Xiaolong asked Wang Dingzhi and all the guards of the city Lord''s house to get up first, then waved back all the guards of the city Lord''s house, leaving Wang Dingzhi in the hall.


    "Sit down." Huang Xiaolong points to a seat below, which is the way to Wang Ding.


    Originally, in front of Huang Xiaolong, Wang Dingzhi was not qualified to sit down. However, he did not dare to disobey Huang Xiaolong''s orders. So after respectfully kowtowing, he sat down in a seat below in fear. However, although Wang Dingzhi sat down, he only dared to sit on half of his buttocks.


    Not long after Wang Dingzhi sat down, Qi Tian, the elder of Qi family, came in with all the Qi family''s experts. However, Qi Tian and others were surprised to see that all the doors of the hall were broken by people, as if the hall had just had a fight.


    Qi Tian is surprised. He walks into the hall and looks around. He sees Huang Xiaolong and Wang Dingzhi sitting in the hall.


    His eyes congealed.


    According to the description of Qi''s disciples, the young man with black hair sitting in the middle of the hall should be the murderer who abandoned the heaven and earth God cult Hu Guang and cut off his hands.


    However, what is the identity of this young man? He is sitting in the same seat with Wang Dingzhi, and Wang Dingzhi is sitting at the bottom of it.


    Qi Tian''s eyes twinkled and came to Wang Dingzhi and said, "Lord of the king." Although the Qi family is powerful, Wang Dingzhi is the city Lord of Xuanzhou City after all. In front of Wang Dingzhi, he dare not be too rude.


    Wang Dingzhi''s face was indifferent and nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    When Qi Tian heard the speech, he didn''t talk nonsense. He pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Lord Wang, this man was just in Ruyi restaurant. He seriously injured Hu Guang, a disciple of the heaven and earth God cult. He not only abandoned the Qi sea of master Hu, but also cut off his hands. He also asked the Lord to give him to me and let me take him back to the Qi family."


    Wang Dingzhi looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and could not see any expression.


    Wang Dingzhi looked at Qi Tian coldly and said, "if I don''t hand it in."Qi Tian''s eyes were cold, and he was no longer polite. He sneered and said, "Lord Wang, do you think about the consequences? To tell you the truth, Mr. Hu, who was seriously injured, is a disciple of Baozhou city master and the only son of Hu Chen, the elder of Qiankun cult! When the time comes, the city Lord of Baozhou and elder Hu Chen know that you dare to protect the murderer. Haha


    The meaning of Qi Tian''s threat is obvious.


    Wang Dingzhi is extremely angry. Qi Tian is just an elder of Qi family. Now, he dare to come to the city Lord''s house and threaten him face to face?! Over the years, he obeyed the orders of Chen Tianqi and has been forbearing. Now the Qi family is so arrogant!


    Wang Dingzhi suddenly clapped out.


    Although Qi Tian is an elder of Qi family, he is only a semi holy peak. How to resist Wang Ding''s one hand, he is immediately beaten by one of Wang''s hands.


    "Elder Qi Tian!" All the masters who came with Qi family were surprised and came to Qi Tian''s side.


    Qi Tian staggers to stand up and looks at Wang Dingzhi. His eyes are vicious and the light flashes away. Wang Dingzhi dare to hurt him seriously?!


    But he also knew that he was not Wang Ding''s opponent, so he tolerated!


    Qi Tian looked at Wang Dingzhi and said in a cold voice, "Wang Dingzhi, I hope you don''t regret it!" With that, he said, "let''s go!" I''m leaving.


    "Who allowed you to leave?" Just then, Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting there without opening his mouth, opens his mouth.


    Qi Tian could not help but stop, turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "boy, what do you say? If I want to come or go, I need your permission. What kind of thing are you? "


    He had just been ordered by the king, and his heart was burning.


    What is it? When Wang Dingzhi saw that Qi Tian even yelled at the head of their sect, his face changed angrily. He stood up, and when he was about to make a move, he saw countless ghost claws coming out of the air and printed on Qi Tian and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Countless ghost claws with destructive power to Qi Tian and Qi family masters, Qi Tian and Qi family masters all face greatly changed.


    Qi Tian wants to avoid it, but he is shocked to find that he can''t escape at all with his semi holy peak strength.


    All the Qi family masters seem to fall into the hell of Shura.


    There was a dull sound, and countless screams were heard almost at the same time. All the masters of the Qi family all flew backward and sprayed blood on every corner of the hall.


    There was silence.


    After a while, Qi Tian struggled to get up from the ground. He saw that all the Qi masters who accompanied him had died.


    This time, he was accompanied by the core disciples and senior guards of the Qi family. They were all born with high-level strength and were the main force of the Qi family''s follow-up. But now, all of them are dead!


    More than 100 core disciples of Qi family, senior guards, all dead!


    Qi Tian wanted to cry without tears, indignation, anger and panic.


    Dead!


    All dead!


    However, he knew that the reason why he didn''t die was that the other party didn''t kill him on purpose. Otherwise, he would not have a chance to get up again just now.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily and roared, "who are you?! No matter who you are, you will die if you kill so many disciples and guards of Qi family! Our Qi family will surely destroy you and your nine clans In the end, Qi Tian almost roared, his voice was hoarse and his face was distorted and deformed.


    "Destroy my nine tribes?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and his eyes are sarcastic. The temple has said this many times.


    At this time, Wang Dingzhi respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong: "headmaster, there are 100 ways for his subordinates to torture the heaven to death."


    Master?! When Qi Tian heard Wang Dingzhi''s address to Huang Xiaolong, he felt as if he had been hit by giant thunder from the top of his head. The whole person was stunned and his eyes widened.


    "Door, master?"


    "Xiu, Shura, sect leader?"


    Qi Tian Shuo, previously roared at Huang Xiaolong, angry, killing intention completely disappeared, only endless fear.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Qi Tian coldly and said, "a hundred ways? Don''t be so troublesome. It happens that my poisonous corpse beetle hasn''t eaten for some days


    "Zombie beetle?" Hearing this, Qi Tian''s legs trembled and fainted.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and countless poisonous corpse beetles flew out and landed on the bodies of these Qi family disciples. Under Wang Dingzhi''s frightened eyes, he quickly ate all the Qi family disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the poisonous corpse beetle and says in a cold voice, "since Qi Lei wants to arrest me, I will go to see him."


    When Wang Dingzhi heard the speech, his throat shrugged. Naturally, he could hear the murderous spirit in Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    He has been able to imagine that in a few hours, Qi family will disappear from the martial spirit world!


    After a while, Wang Dingzhi led the way, and Huang Xiaolong came to the general residence of the Qi family. However, Huang Xiaolong did not ask many people to follow him. In addition to Wang Dingzhi, there were only a dozen Shura disciples.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t bring many Shura disciples, Wang Dingzhi followed him, so along the way, he brought all the powerful people in Xuanzhou City into shock.


    "That''s the Lord of the king?"


    "Who is the dark haired young man beside him?"


    "It seems that the Lord of the city is going to the general residence of Qi family?"


    The crowd retreated and talked.


    In the hall of Qi family headquarters, Qi Lei and Qi family members are waiting for Qi Tian''s news.


    "Why hasn''t elder Qi Tian come back so long?" A parent of Qi couldn''t help but say, "what''s going on?"


    Another parent of Qi said: "if anything can happen, I''m sure Wang Dingzhi dares not to hand over the murderer. If he knows his interest, he will hand over the murderer obediently and let elder Qi Tian bring him back. If so, he will forget about it. If so, hehe."


    "If Wang Dingzhi dares to cover up the murderer, I think our Qi family will launch an attack now and take control of Xuanzhou City. Xuanzhou City is close to Baozhou City, and there are heaven and earth deities behind us. The headquarters of shuramen dare not do anything to us." Another Qi''s parents always went on.


    At this time, a Qi family steward came in and reported to Lei: "report to the master, Wang Dingzhi is coming to our Qi family headquarters now."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Qi Lei was surprised: "Wang Dingzhi is coming to our Qi family headquarters?" Speaking of this, he thought for a moment and asked, "only one of Wang Ding''s men?"


    The Qi family administrator replied: "no, in addition to Wang Dingzhi, there are more than a dozen disciples of the Shura sect. By the way, there is a young man with black hair, who seems to be the murderer who seriously injured Mr. Hu Guang."


    Qi Lei was stunned. Then he put on a smile and said to all the elders, "it seems that Wang Dingzhi is still interested. He will bring the murderer to our Qi family headquarters in person."


    Dare you, in Qi Lei''s opinion, Wang Dingzhi is to escort the murderer to their Qi family.


    All the elders of Qi family all laughed.


    "Mr. Hu Guang is the most beloved disciple of the city master of Baozhou, and the only son of Hu Chen, the elder of the heaven and earth God sect. Wang Dingzhi, no matter how brave he is, dare not protect him." An elder of Qi family laughs.Qi Lei stood up and said with a smile, "since Wang Dingzhi is very interested in sending the murderer here in person, we can''t be too rude. Let''s go. You can accompany me out to meet Wang Dingzhi."


    Hearing the speech, all the elders of Qi family also stood up and walked out of the hall with Qi Lei.


    Qi Lei and others have just walked out of the hall, they see Wang Dingzhi with more than a dozen Shura disciples come in, and Wang Dingzhi is a young man with black hair.


    Ziley knew that the black haired young man was the killer.


    Qi Lei said with a smile to Wang Dingzhi: "Lord of the king, how funny is this? Let you personally send the murderer to us."


    Wang Ding Yidai, send the murderer here? Then speechless, he now is to hear, Qi Lei and others even think that they came to the Qi family headquarters to escort the murderer over?!


    Xiaolong laughs at himself.


    Seeing that Wang Dingzhi didn''t speak, Qi Lei thought that Wang Dingzhi was the city Lord, but he lowered his identity and sent the murderer to him. He was somewhat embarrassed to answer this question.


    "Where are our elder Qitian?" Qi Lei swept his eyes and asked casually.


    "The sky?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "he will never appear again."


    Never again? Qi Lei and Qi family elders Huoran look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? What do you mean? " Ziley''s face sank.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "when you are all in hell, ask Qi Tian in person."


    Qi Lei''s eyes suddenly shrink and look at Wang Dingzhi: "Wang Dingzhi, did you kill Qi Tian and them?" In his opinion, only Wang Dingzhi has the strength to kill Qi Tian and others.


    Wang Dingzhi sneered.


    Qi Lei didn''t understand what he meant. His face suddenly became very cold: "Wang Dingzhi, originally, I planned to keep you alive for several years. After the martial arts university competition, the leader of the heaven and earth God cult killed Huang Xiaolong, and I will kill you again. Since you want to die earlier, I will help you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    As soon as Qi Lei''s voice falls, all the elders of Qi''s family disperse and seal all the retreating routes to death.


    "Kill Wang Dingzhi first, and then kill all the male disciples of the Shura sect in Xuanzhou City. The remaining female disciples of the Shura clan will be captured and used as the plaything of all the disciples of Qi family."


    "Yes, these female disciples of the Shura sect, who dare to resist, strip off and travel around the city for three days! Kill again Another Qi family elder anger ran way.


    Obviously, Wang Dingzhi dared to kill Qi Tian, the elder of Qi family, and so many core disciples of Qi family, which completely angered them.


    Although they are not Wang Ding''s opponents, they have four holy regions in the same family. They can definitely kill Wang Dingzhi if they join hands!


    Qi Lei had a big drink, and his whole body was full of momentum. He called out the spirit of the army. His spirit was a huge eagle. The body of the eagle was dark gray, and the dark light was heavy and heavy.


    Qi Lei''s soul changes instantly and attacks Wang Dingzhi first.


    The other three holy regions of Qi family also summoned out the spirit of martial arts one after another. Qi and Qi attacked Wang Dingzhi.


    Qi Lei left Huang Xiaolong and a dozen disciples of the Shura gate to other elders of the Qi family.


    However, when Qi Lei and the other three powerful holy regions of Qi family flew up and attacked Wang Dingzhi, suddenly, a force of terror suddenly rolled up from the ground.


    Qi Lei''s four people are shocked. When they look, they can see the four palm prints coming out of the sky. In an instant, they are in front of them.


    Qi Lei''s four people were just about to raise their hands, when the four fingerprints suddenly disappeared. Then, their whole body suddenly shook, like four leaves in the wind, and flew out.


    "Bang" but a loud noise, four people from the roof of the hall of the Qijia general office fell down.


    The other elders of Qi family, who were about to attack Huang Xiaolong, were stunned to see their master. They were four powerful saints in the same family. No one spoke.


    At this time, I don''t know if I''m full, or I''m suddenly scared. One elder of Qi family "pours" on his buttocks and releases a super big stink. The sound is abrupt. All the elders of Qi family are shocked to come back to their senses by this super big fart.


    However, they were not in the mood to explore what caused the elder of Qi family to let off such a big and super stinky fart, and all of them rushed to the four people of Qi Lei.


    "Master of the house!"


    "Elder Qi Yunhai!


    The elders of the Qi family were in a state of panic.


    Qi Lei''s four people were helped up by the crowd.


    "It''s you!" Qi Lei stands up and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. It was Huang Xiaolong who shot them just now!


    A move!


    Only one move!


    This young man with black hair, who had not been taken seriously by them, used only one move!


    Huang Xiaolong raises his steps and walks to Qi Lei and others.


    At this time, Qi Lei and others found that Wang Dingzhi followed the young man with black hair. His manner was extremely respectful. No, he was just like a slave.


    Qi Lei and others have big eyes.


    "Who are you?" Qi Lei said angrily: "we are the heaven and earth god religion behind our Qi family. We are the people of the heaven and earth god religion. What do you want?"


    Although surprised, Wang Dingzhi follows Huang Xiaolong like a slave, but Qi Lei and others don''t think of Huang Xiaolong for a moment.


    Subconsciously, how could the master of the Shura gate suddenly leave the headquarters of the Shura gate and suddenly appear in this Xuanzhou City.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "of course, I know that Qi family is a dog of heaven and earth deity."


    Qi family is a dog of heaven and earth deity!


    Qi Lei and the elders of the Qi family are extremely ugly when they hear this. Although their Qi family power is very strong in Xuanzhou City and can even suppress the power of Shura gate in Xuanzhou City, they are just dogs of the heaven and earth God cult!


    They don''t want to admit it, but it''s true.


    After Qi Lei''s face was overcast and clear, he said in a cold voice, "even if we are a dog of the heaven and earth God cult, we are also a useful dog. If you kill us, the heaven and earth God cult will not let you go. You''d better consider it carefully!"


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the other side, and said to Wang Dingzhi: "send orders to all the disciples of the Shura sect to block Xuanzhou City. One disciple of the Qi family can''t escape."


    "Yes, master!" Wang Dingzhi''s expression was shocked and he accepted his orders respectfully.


    "Master?" Qi Lei and others heard Wang Dingzhi''s address, just like the previous Qi Tian. After a stay, they were all full of fear.


    If Wang Dingzhi can be called the head of the sect, the identity of this young man with black hair is coming out!


    Master of Shura sect!


    After giving orders to Wang Ding, Huang Xiaolong enters the Qi family hall.


    Ziley couldn''t keep calm any longer. He retreated in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and points at will. Suddenly, the broken soul finger instantly penetrates Qi Lei''s eyebrows.


    Ziley falls.


    The elders of the Qi family were even more pale.


    All of a sudden, a Qijia Holy Land broke through the sky and wanted to escape with all his strength. At this time, Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand, and a ring of gold circle flew out of the sky. The ring shaped gold circle came to the top of the Qijia holy land, and a burst of golden light covered it. Suddenly, the strong Qi family Holy Land felt that the space around him was tight and his body could not move.This circle of gold is just a ring of foreign treasures.


    Each exotic treasure has many magical effects. With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the power and magical effect of such exotic treasures as the prison God circle are gradually discovered and brought into play by Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong records the nihilistic fist, he blows up the Qijia holy land surrounded by the imprisoned God, and then calls out the Maha ghost flag, sucks its soul into the Maha ghost flag and turns it into a ghost flag ghost spirit.


    The other two families were scared to stop.


    "Master Shenlong, we are willing to betray the heaven and earth deity and join the shuramen!" A Qi family holy land got down on his knees in panic and said to Huang Xiaolong, "don''t kill us!"


    Another Qijia holy land then responded and knelt down in panic and begged for mercy. The other elders of Qi family also knelt down one after another, kowtowing incessantly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. Originally, according to his intention, he wanted to uproot the Qi family and wipe out all the Qi family''s disciples from Xuanzhou City. But now he looks at the elders of the Qi family, thinks about it and changes his mind.


    It is very important for Xuanzhou City to be in contact with the religious forces of heaven and earth. It would be best if more holy regions were added to assist Wang Dingzhi in guarding Xuanzhou City.


    "You let go of the sea of souls." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Let go of the sea of souls?" The whole family was surprised.


    However, in the end, these elders of Qi family obediently let go of the sea of soul and let Huang Xiaolong plant the spiritual brand.


    At this time, in the secret room of the inner courtyard of the Qi family headquarters, Hu Guang, who had been abandoned Qihai, swallowed Qi family''s miraculous medicine for many years. Although he could not recover Qihai for a time, other injuries were temporarily suppressed.


    Hu Guang looked at the broken hands, he could not suppress the infinite killing intention in his heart.


    "I want revenge! I must cut that boy to pieces! He must be made to suffer ten thousand times, a million times more than I am


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Hu Guang was thinking of going back to the heaven and earth cult in the future, and asked his master and his father to send the masters of the heaven and earth cult to cut each other into pieces. Suddenly, there was a sound outside.


    Hu Guang came back to his senses.


    At this time, Hu Guang saw a Qi family disciple come in.


    "What''s going on out there?" Hu Guang asked.


    The Qi family disciple quickly replied, "I heard from a steward of the family that Wang Dingzhi personally escorted the murderer here just now. As for the noise outside, I''m going to go and have a look."


    "Wang Dingzhi personally escorted the murderer here?" Hu Guang''s eyes brightened, and then he said with a smile: "OK, OK. Originally, I planned to go back this time and ask Master to send an expert to kill Wang Dingzhi. Since Wang Dingzhi is knowledgeable, the young master will not let him die!" Speaking of this, he said to the Qi family disciple, "let''s go and have a look."


    After Hu Guang finished, he and the Qi family disciple walked out of the underground secret room and came to the front hall.


    However, just on the way, Hu Guang saw that Wang Dingzhi and the two elders of the Qi family came face-to-face.


    Hu Guang came forward and said with a smile to Wang Dingzhi: "Lord Wang, it''s said that you personally sent the murderer to Qifu. It''s good. I''ll report it to my father when I go back to the altar of heaven and earth deities tomorrow." That tone, as if in praise of a subordinate general.


    Hu Guang''s father, Hu Chen, is not only the elder of the Qiankun cult, but also the law enforcement elder of the law enforcement Hall of the Qiankun cult, so his status is very high in the Qiankun cult. Even in the whole Xingyun continent, he also has a great reputation. Naturally, his status is not comparable to that of Wang Ding.


    Hearing this, Wang Dingzhi''s face suddenly became cold. As soon as he reached out, he pinched Hu Guang''s neck, then lifted it up and came to the hall.


    Wang Dingzhi''s three people came here. In fact, they were ordered by Huang Xiaolong to take Hu Guangzhu, who had been hiding in the secret room, to the front hall. Unfortunately, Hu Guang was not clear about the situation and was arrogant in front of Wang Dingzhi.


    Hu Guang saw that Wang Dingzhi dared to hold his neck and carry it forward. After a while, he roared angrily: "Wang Dingzhi, what are you going to do?! How dare you do this to me! You''re dead. Let me go, let me go He tried to struggle, but his spirit sea was abandoned and looked like a waste man. How could he struggle.


    When the Qi family disciple saw that Hu Guang was carried by Wang Dingzhi and walked forward, he could not help being surprised.


    Soon, the three of Wang Dingzhi came to the front hall with Hu Guang.


    Wang Dingzhi threw Hu Guang aside and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "master of the gate, Hu Guang, take it." Finish saying that, then with Qi family two sacred domain respectfully stood aside.


    Hu Guang felt his throat and coughed. Looking up, he saw Huang Xiaolong sitting on the seat of the head of the Qi family, while the elders of the Qi family stood respectfully on both sides of the hall.


    Master? At this time, he thought of Wang Dingzhi''s address to Huang Xiaolong. His expression suddenly shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    After being shocked, Hu Guang angrily looked at all the elders of the Qi family and said, "you dog slaves, dare to betray the heaven and earth gods. Damn it! Damn you all! Heaven and earth gods will surely kill all of you dogs and slaves He was extremely excited and hoarse.


    At present, how can he not understand? The elders of Qi family have already joined Huang Xiaolong.


    The elders of the Qi family heard Hu Guang scolding his dog servants at the crowd, and their faces were ugly.


    Especially the two elders of Qi family.


    At this time, an elder of the Qi family came to Huang Xiaolong respectfully and cautiously said: "headmaster, this Hu Guang is so arrogant. His subordinates suggest that his legs be broken again!"


    Hearing this, other elders of the Qi family all came forward one after another and proposed to Huang Xiaolong how to punish Hu Guang.


    Anyway, they have joined Huang Xiaolong, and they are branded by Huang Xiaolong''s spirit. Therefore, they are not afraid of what will happen to the heaven and earth deity in the future.


    Hu Guang saw that the elders of the Qi family, who were respectful, flattering, flattering, and even licking their buttocks in front of them, now have one after another to offer advice to Huang Xiaolong. They want to cut off their legs, cut their tongues, dig their eyes, cramp their skin. The more they listen, the more angry they get. Pointing to the elders of the Qi family, they are shouting: "you dog slaves, I''m going to kill you!"


    With that, he kicked an elder of Qi''s family.


    Qi''s parents did not move. Qi Gang protected his body. Hu Guang was shaken and rolled.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the suggestions of the elders of the Qi family, nodded and said, "yes."


    Hu Guang just got up and fainted completely.


    If the punishment of the elders of Qi''s family comes down in a round, it will be worse than death.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong completely incorporated the Qi family under the Shura gate. Two elders of the Qijia holy region were the deputy heads of the Xuanzhou City of the Shura gate, which was under the control of Wang Dingzhi.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong gave orders to Wang Dingzhi and left Xuanzhou City for Baozhou city.


    As for Hu Guang, he was eventually tortured to death by the elders of the Qi family.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong ordered Wang Ding to kill all the disciples of Qiankun cult in Xuanzhou City who did not join the Shura sect!


    Kill them all!


    Suddenly, the whole Xuanzhou City, set off a bloodbath.Those disciples of the heaven and earth God cult were used to the prestige in Xuanzhou City. They were arrogant when they saw that the disciples of the Shura sect dare to attack themselves. Therefore, except a few who joined the Shura sect, all others were killed.


    The disciples of the Shura sect have been hating the disciples of the heaven and earth God cult for a long time, so they are extremely cruel. The death of these disciples of the heaven and earth cult is unbearable.


    After Huang Xiaolong left Xuanzhou City, he came to Baozhou city half a day later.


    Because Huang Xiaolong asked Wang Dingzhi to block the news, half a day later, when Huang Xiaolong came to Baozhou City, Pengzhuang, the city master of Baozhou City, knew that Hu Guang had been killed and that all the disciples of Qiankun cult in Xuanzhou City had been killed! Damn it Pengzhuang roared and waved his hands. The terror force surged, and the ruins were all around him.


    The masters of Baozhou city master''s house are far away from each other and dare not approach.


    After a while, Pengzhuang just stopped and his eyes were red with blood: "Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!"


    At this time, he naturally knew that Huang Xiaolong had arrived in Xuanzhou City, and that he was the murderer who had seriously injured his disciple Hu Guang.


    "Lord of the city." At this time, Tan an, the housekeeper of the master''s house of Baozhou City, approached carefully and said, "Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanzhou City and suddenly attacked our disciples of heaven and earth God cult. Will he deal with us in the next step?"


    Peng Zhuang calms down, frowns, Tan an''s meaning, he heard, Huang Xiaolong will fight Baozhou city next?


    "I think Huang Xiaolong is arrogant and dare not attack us in Baozhou city." Li Feng, the holy land of the city Lord''s mansion, came forward and said, "unless Huang Xiaolong wants to fight against our heaven and earth deities."


    Peng Zhuang thought and nodded.


    Xuanzhou City is within the sphere of influence of the Shura sect. Huang Xiaolong is not to blame for his actions. After all, it is the disciples of Qiankun God cult who tyrannized and were killed by Huang Xiaolong in the sphere of influence of the Shura gate. It is the Qiankun Shenjiao disciples who are responsible for their own mistakes.


    And Baozhou city is the power of heaven and earth, if Huang Xiaolong hands on Baozhou City, the meaning will be completely different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Peng Zhuang also thinks that Huang Xiaolong should not attack Baozhou city. However, to be careful, he still takes out the jade plate of the communication, reports the matter to the headquarters of Qiankun cult, and requests the headquarters of Qiankun cult to send experts over.


    Just, think of Hu Guang father Hu Chen, he has some headache.


    Hu Chen does not know about the killing of Hu Guang. Hu Guang is his only son and dotes on him. If we know that Hu Guang died in Xuanzhou City, we can imagine the scene of Hu Chen getting angry at that time.


    Peng Zhuang sighs in his heart that Hu Guang is his favorite disciple. He has excellent talent and hopes to break through the holy land. He had high hopes for him, but he was killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that Hu Guang was his disciple and that Hu Guang was the son of Hu Chen, but he still killed him! I don''t care about the heaven and earth gods!


    At this time, the housekeeper Tan an also said: "the city Lord, this Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant, even young master Hu Guang dare to kill! We don''t pay attention to the gods of heaven and earth! "


    "Yes, we can''t let Huang Xiaolong and shuramen grow up, which is too big a threat to our heaven and earth deities!" Li Feng also said.


    Peng Zhuang shook his head: "how can I not know this truth, but now the leader is not in."


    "The leader is not here?" Tan an several people were surprised.


    Peng Zhuang nodded: "the leader has a very important thing. He went to the kingdom of Thailand a few days ago. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would not be able to take over the position of the leader of the Shura sect. However, the leader has already known about Huang Xiaolong. Before the martial arts contest, the leader will definitely rush back."


    Tan an, Li Feng and others look at each other.


    "You go down first." Peng Zhuang waved back all the people.


    Tan an, Li Feng and others respectfully quit.


    While Peng Zhuang is worried about how to explain to Hu Guang''s father Hu Chen that Hu Guang was killed, Huang Xiaolong is walking in the busy streets of Baozhou.


    At this time, the night has come.


    Baozhou city is very noisy, and the shops around the street are full of lights.


    Huang Xiaolong inquires about the location of the Qin family and comes directly to the Qin family.


    The Qin family has a small reputation in Baozhou City, so it''s easy to inquire. After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to the Qin family and comes to the Qin family. Huang Xiaolong directly explains his intention to the Qin family''s disciples who guard the gate.


    "To our master?" Qin''s disciples looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said, "wait a moment, sir. I''ll go in and report." With that, he turned and entered the Qin mansion.


    Originally, it was easy for Huang Xiaolong to enter the Qin government with his strength. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong came to buy the eight Dragon God grasses from the Qin family owner, and he was also seeking from each other.


    Qinfu hall.


    Qin Guoan and all the elders of the Qin family are sitting in the hall, their brows are locked and the hall is dull. It is obvious that something has happened to the Qin family.


    At this time, the Qin family disciple came in and reported: "report to the master, there is a black haired young man outside who wants to see the master."


    "Black haired young man?" Qin Guoan was stunned and asked, "is he a disciple of an aristocratic family in the city?"


    The disciple of the Qin family shook his head and said, "it''s not a disciple of an aristocratic family in the city. He''s wearing ordinary clothes."


    "Then it''s gone. Let him go!" Qin Guoan a face impatient way, Qin family matter let him in the heart is vexed.


    "Yes, master." The Qin family disciple respectfully withdrew from the hall.


    An elder of the Qin family said, "some civilians think where our Qin mansion is, and they can see us if they want to see our master?"


    Qin Guoan sighed: "the injuries of our ancestors can only be cured by the legendary Arnebia euchroma, but this rare elixir is hard to see for thousands of years. Where can we find it?"


    The elders of the Qin family said in silence.


    At this time, the Qin family disciple went back to the gate and said to Huang Xiaolong, "our master doesn''t see you. Go."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and his face is calm.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can''t escape any movement or movement within ten miles around him. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong knows everything that happens in the hall of Qin family.


    "Go back now and tell your master that I have the Arnebia which he is looking for." Huang Xiaolong said to the Qin family disciple.


    "Arnebia multiflora?" The Qin family disciple, however, had never heard of the nine leaf purple grass. He shook his head and said, "you go, I said, our master will not see you." Since the owner said no see, he would be scolded severely if he went in at this time.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t get angry after hearing this. Knowing that the Qin family''s disciple was in a difficult position, he didn''t deliberately embarrass the other party. After thinking about it, he took out the two elixirs. Immediately, the incense overflowed everywhere and said, "if you go back in and report, these two ten grade elixirs are yours."


    All the disciples of the Qin family all looked around, but their faces were shocked and their eyes were extremely hot.


    "Ten, ten grade elixir!" The Qin family disciple''s tongue was shaking.


    Ten grade elixir!


    The legendary ten grade elixir!


    In the Qin family, only the parents of Qin can swallow and enjoy the ten grade elixir!


    The Qin family disciple''s throat rose and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief: "here, two ten grade elixirs. Really, can you give it to me, give it to me?"Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "of course." After that, two ten grade elixirs were sent to the Qin family disciple. Now, in his Shura ring, the lowest level is the ten grade elixir.


    The Qin family disciple took two ten grade elixirs, but he didn''t respond to it for a long time. He only felt that he was in a dream. After reacting, the Qin family disciple''s eyes toward Huang Xiaolong completely changed.


    "My Lord, please wait a moment. I will go in and report to the master." The disciple of the Qin family respectfully said that if he could take out two ten grade elixirs and give them to others at will, he knew that his identity was not simple.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong nodded, the Qin family disciple turned around and reported back.


    In the hall of the Qin family, Qin Guoan was worried about the nine leaf purple grass. Seeing that the Qin family disciple came in again, before waiting for his report, he angrily cried, "who let you in!"


    Although the Qin family''s disciple was a direct disciple of the Qin family, he was scared to death when he saw the master''s anger. He knelt down in a panic. However, for the sake of the two ten grade elixirs, he still insisted on saying, "report to the master, the adult just now said that he has the nine leaf purple grass you want." With that, he felt very uneasy.


    "Arnebia purpurea!" Qin Guoan and all the elders of the Qin family were surprised.


    "How does the other party know that we need Arnebia chinensis?" An elder of Qin family doubts.


    "Can it be that the people of the Jiang family sent people here on purpose to make us happy?" Another elder of the Qin family went on to say that their ancestors were injured by the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    Qin Guoan''s eyes twinkled: "go, bring him in!" If the other party is really sent by the Jiang family to find them happy, then he will not be soft hearted!


    After a while, the Qin family disciple came out and asked Huang Xiaolong to go in.


    Led by the disciple of the Qin family, Huang Xiaolong walked into the hall of the Qin family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Huang Xiaolong has just entered the hall of the Qin family. Qin Guoan and the elders of the Qin family all look at Huang Xiaolong. However, Qin Guoan and the elders of the Qin family do not get up to greet him, and their eyes are cold.


    Such rare miracles as Arnebia chinensis are rare for thousands of years. Even if they are the city masters of Baozhou City, they may not have them. Obviously, they don''t believe that the black haired young man has them.


    "Do you have Arnebia Qin Guoan asked coldly.


    Seeing Qin Guoan and others, Huang Xiaolong didn''t get angry. His face was calm: "good."


    An elder of the state of Qin couldn''t help sneering: "boy, do you know where this is? If you don''t take out the Arnebia, I''ll kill you with one hand! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "if I can get the nine leaf Arnebia, then you will kill yourself with one hand?"


    Hearing this, the elder of Qin family was angry: "you! Wanton Because he thought that Huang Xiaolong didn''t have Arnebia chinensis, what Huang Xiaolong said just now made him feel that Huang Xiaolong had come to make trouble in the Qin family.


    "The dragon has no regrets!" The elder of Qin family slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the Dragon did not, only a gust of wind.


    Qin Guoan and others saw this, and did not come forward to stop.


    They also want to see how much each other has. They are blind and dare to make trouble in the Qin family!


    However, when the elder of the Qin family pressed his hand in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the elder''s face suddenly changed, and then a force of terror came.


    "Bang!" However, with a bang, the elder of the Qin family fell out of his seat and smashed his chair. Even the old robes of Qin''s parents were shaken one by one and hung on their bodies like beggars.


    Qin Guoan and all the elders of the Qin family were stunned and jumped out of their seats.


    What''s going on?!


    They didn''t see Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and they didn''t feel that there was power fluctuation on Huang Xiaolong. However, the elder of Qin family was shocked to fly?!


    Although the elder of Qin family is not the strongest among the people, he is also ranked in the top.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and saw a finger force, which instantly penetrated the stone pillars of the hall. After penetrating the stone pillars, he then penetrated the hall wall, and then through the backyard wall, and then the back yard wall and rockery.


    Qin Guoan and the elders of the Qin family looked at the countless holes that were too straight to be straight any more. They were afraid that their legs were a little soft.


    As the peak of the half sage, Qin could not ask himself.


    So, this black haired young man, is holy land?!


    The strongman of Holy Land!


    Qin Guoan was a little frightened.


    Obviously, the other party was not sent by the Jiang family, and the Jiang family could not afford a strongman in the holy land to deal with them.


    "Before, master, just now, Guoan and the elders of Qin family were rude. Please forgive me!" Qin Guoan, in a panic, comes to Huang Xiaolong and respects him.


    All the elders of the Qin family also hastened to bow down to accompany the crime.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to be angry, Qin Guoan carefully invited Huang Xiaolong to take his seat. Huang Xiaolong did not refuse to sit down at the main seat of Qin state.


    Qin Guoan saw the situation, and the heart was a little peaceful.


    However, he and the elders of the Qin family did not dare to sit down again.


    After Huang Xiaolong sits down, without any nonsense, he takes out a nine leaf Arnebia herb. All of a sudden, the smell of miraculous medicine fills the whole hall of Qin family.


    "Nine, nine leaf Arnebia!" The state of Qin calms down and looks at the purple grass in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    The elders of the Qin family were also surprised.


    Although Huang Xiaolong just showed the strength of holy land, Qin Guoan and others don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong really has nine leaf purple grass in his hands.


    "Yes, Arnebia, and it''s nearly 40000 years old." Huang Xiaolong said: "no matter how many injuries, as long as you do not die, can be cured."


    Nearly 40000 years! Qin Guoan and others have their eyes wide open.


    Nearly 40000 years old Arnebia chinensis!


    For example, the rare elixir of Arnebia multiflora has been hard to find for thousands of years. What is the concept of taking over 40000 years?!


    Qin Guoan only felt shortness of breath.


    However, they did not dare to have half different ideas.


    "Master, are you Arnebia purpurea?" After a while, Qin Guoan came back and asked carefully. Their ancestors of the Qin family were seriously injured. Huang Xiaolong took out the purple seaweed, which could not have been given to the Qin family for free.


    "I heard that you have eight dragon grass in your hand." Huang Xiaolong directly explained his intention.


    Qin Guoan suddenly realized.


    But then, he looked puzzled.


    Although the nine leaf Arnebia is extremely rare, it is not worth it to exchange for the eight Dragon God grasses in his hand.


    Huang Xiaolong put the other party''s look in his eyes and knew what he was thinking. He said, "in this way, I''ll take out eight rare miraculous herbs, which are nearly 40000 years old, and are the same as nine leaf Arnebia. I''ll exchange eight Dragon God grasses in your hand."


    "Eight, eight, nearly 40000 years old, as rare as Arnebia chinensis?" Qin Guoan and the elders of the Qin family were shocked.Nearly forty thousand years old and nine leaf Arnebia, the other side has eight!


    Under the astonished eyes of Qin Guoan and the elders of the Qin family, Huang Xiaolong takes out seven other miraculous herbs from the Shura ring.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of colors in the hall of the state of Qin were reflected. Qin Guoan and others only felt that they were in the sea of miraculous herbs. When they heard the fragrance of the miraculous herbs, they felt so cool that they wanted to moan.


    Qin Guoan and others stare at the eight miraculous herbs and can no longer move their eyes.


    "How about it?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Qin Guoan and others came back.


    "Master, this, this is too expensive!" Qin Guoan shook his hands and said.


    Although Longshen grass is valuable, eight rare elixirs, such as Arnebia purpurea, which are nearly 40000 years old, are definitely worth much more than eight.


    Huang Xiaolong did not care: "it doesn''t matter, I just need the Dragon God grass, so in my eyes, the Dragon God grass is more valuable than the nine leaf Arnebia."


    What Huang Xiaolong said is the truth. Now the most important thing for him is the Dragon God grass. With the Dragon God grass, refining the archaic Dragon God, his strength can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Qin Guoan didn''t insist on it, but then he looked a little bit like: "master, a few days ago, the president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce came to me and bought four Dragon God grasses, so I only have four left in my hand."


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong frowns, Jinxuan chamber of Commerce?!


    This Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, which he heard zhao shu say, is one of the four largest chambers of Commerce in Xingyun mainland.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong only exchanged four Longshen grasses from Qin Guoan with such miraculous medicines as Arnebia chinensis.


    After a while, under Qin Guoan and others respectfully send him off, Huang Xiaolong leaves the gate of Qin mansion.


    "Jinxuan chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    The other four, anyway, he''ll get them.


    However, before going to Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong flew directly to the master''s office of Baozhou city.


    Shi Xiaofei disappeared in Baozhou city. To explain Xiaofei''s strength, she can be threatened. The other party is definitely holy land. Huang Xiaolong''s intuition should be related to the master''s office of Baozhou city.


    (today''s first shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Baozhou City, the backyard of the Lord''s mansion.


    Tan an, the housekeeper, and Li Feng, another holy land in the Lord''s mansion, are sitting in the stone pavilion to drink.


    "I don''t know why the leader of the sect went to the kingdom of the emperor of Thailand for what reason, and he couldn''t get out of the world and go back to the world of Wu Hun." Tan an raised his glass and said.


    Li Feng raised his glass. When they touched and drank, Li Feng shook his head and said, "the matter of the Lord, we slaves can''t guess." The tone is full of awe and worship.


    "Then let Huang Xiaolong be more arrogant and live for a few years." Tan an Dao, said this, tone a turn: "that woman, really is the release of small concubine? The princess of tianfo empire in the land of wind and snow


    Li Feng nodded: "I can''t be wrong. She is the first beauty in the snowy land. It''s really breathtaking. It''s no wonder that little cult leader will be moved."


    Tan an said: "don''t mention the little cult leader. Even if it''s me, I can''t help but feel a burst of heat when I think of the face of Shi Xiaofei. If I can have a night''s practice with this girl, I''m willing to make a loss."


    Li Feng said with a smile: "well, since the little concubine is in the eyes of the little cult leader, we can''t have delusions any more."


    Tan an nods.


    But at this time, suddenly, a cold hum sounded, the voice suddenly, two people''s faces suddenly changed.


    "Who?" They stood up.


    Tan an and Li Feng had just stood up when they saw a young man with black hair coming from the night. With every step he took, the dark red mist on his body became strong.


    An air of astonishing killing enveloped the backyard of the city Lord''s house.


    Tan an and Li Feng have a congealed eye.


    What a powerful momentum!


    The strength of the other side is absolutely stronger than the two!


    However, after being shocked, Tan an and Li Feng settle down when they think that this is the master''s house of Baozhou city.


    "My friend, why do you rush into the city Lord''s mansion at night?" Tan an asked coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong is the natural visitor.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong sneered and said, "where is Shi Xiaofei?" At first, he had a hunch that Shi Xiaofei''s disappearance should have something to do with Baozhou city''s master''s house. But as soon as he sneaked in, he heard a dialogue between Tan an and Li Feng. Shi Xiaofei really fell into the hands of the heaven and earth deity.


    Tan an and Li Feng were surprised to hear the speech.


    Li Feng said with a smile: "you are the master of tianfo empire. In this case, to be honest, our little leader and princess shixiaofei are very happy. They have already made a marriage. When we get married, we will tell you about tianfo empire."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at them with a cold smile. Just now they had a conversation. It is clear that the young leader of the heaven and earth God cult took Shi Xiaofei and captured her. Now, the other side actually said that they were in love with each other? A marriage has been made? This is even more ridiculous.


    The God of heaven and Earth decided the marriage. When the wedding was over, he would tell the tianfo empire that when the rice was cooked, he would not be afraid that the tianfo Empire would go back on its promise.


    On the other hand, the heaven and earth theocracy does not pay attention to the heaven Buddha Empire at all.


    Knowing the identity of Xiaofei, I dare to do so!


    "How do you want to die?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    From the conversation between the two just now, he knew that the leader of the heaven and earth cult had gone to the kingdom of Thailand. Since the heaven and earth cult was not there, he had nothing to worry about!


    How do you want to die? Tan an and Li Feng are angry.


    How to say, both of them are holy land, and this is the capital of Baozhou city.


    Tan an sneered: "what a big tone! Do you think you are Huang Xiaolong? "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, he saw a group of black beetles flying to the two people, covering the sky.


    Two people one Zheng, this is?!


    Zombie beetle?!


    All of a sudden, their faces suddenly changed.


    Although they had not seen the poisonous corpse beetles, the black beetles that flew towards them were just like the poisonous corpse beetles which had been widely circulated recently.


    Huang Xiaolong?!


    They look at Huang Xiaolong with panic in their eyes. Their mind is just a flash of lightning. They drink at the same time, and suddenly shoot out the hands of the poisonous corpse beetle.


    Both of them are powerful in the holy land, and their momentum is earth shaking.


    However, just as the two people had just shaken back the poisonous corpse beetle, suddenly, a gold ring appeared on their heads, and a strong golden light was hanging over them.


    They felt that the space around them was tight and their bodies couldn''t move for a moment.


    "Prison circle!" Tan an looked at the gold ring in the sky and exclaimed.


    But then, Tan an felt a pain in his arm. Looking at it, he saw a poisonous corpse beetle lying on his arm. Just like the legend, in a moment, he felt paralyzed and the strength of the sea of Qi could not gather. Tan an''s face was pale.


    Almost at the same time, Li Feng was bitten by the poisonous corpse beetle.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the prison God circle and the prison God circle. Suddenly, they fall down from the air.


    There was a dull noise on the ground."Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Tan an fell to the ground, his eyes could not hide his panic: "this is the capital of Baozhou city."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I know this is the capital of Baozhou city." Speaking of this, he came to the two men and took back the poisonous corpse beetle.


    Tan an and Li Feng look much better when they see that Huang Xiaolong takes back the poisonous corpse beetle. It seems that this is the master''s office of Baozhou city. Huang Xiaolong is still afraid of killing them.


    Just as they were thinking about how to delay time and wait for the masters of the heaven and earth cult to come, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly turned purple. In his eyes, two purple soul characters burst out of the sky.


    Tan an and Li Feng only felt the purple light flash before their eyes, and then their eyes were dull.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of purple light.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes returned to normal and his face turned pale.


    At this time, Tan an and Li Feng both returned to normal.


    "What did you do to us just now?" Li Feng and Huang Xiaolong look at him in surprise. Just now they just felt the purple light flash in front of them and they lost their consciousness.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. Under Li Feng''s frightened eyes, he calls out the poisonous corpse beetle again. Soon, he screams bitterly.


    And the two souls, Huang Xiaolong took it into the Maha ghost flag as the ghost spirit.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong used the ancient puppet technique and soul method to control their souls, and then searched their memories. However, with Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power, he can only search a very small part of a person''s memory, such as what happened in the last two years.


    From the recent memory of Tan an and Li Feng, Huang Xiaolong learned that Shi Xiaofei and the two maidens who followed her were all captured by Xie Hui, the young leader of Qiankun cult, to the headquarters of Qiankun cult.


    "Xie Hui." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, his body flashed and disappeared in the night.


    Because Huang Xiaolong sealed the space around the backyard with the power of captivity in advance, the movement of the backyard did not attract the attention of Pengzhuang and others.


    The next morning, Peng Zhuang came to the hall and said to the maid beside him, "go and call manager Tan." Last night, after thinking about it, he always felt a little uneasy. He wanted Tan an to go to the headquarters of Qiankun Shinto in person.


    (if you have something to do in these two days, one shift will be done first, and two more shifts will be resumed tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The maid respectfully accepted her orders and then turned away to ask for Tan an, the manager.


    Peng Zhuang sits in the hall, waiting.


    After a while, the maid came back.


    "And Taman?" Peng Zhuang sees the maid come back, but does not see Tan an, can not help but ask.


    The maid respectfully replied, "report back to the city Lord, manager Tan an is not here. I don''t know where to go."


    Peng Zhuang frowned, not in? It''s impossible. If Tan an Ruo leaves the city Lord''s house, she will tell herself. The more he thinks about it, the more curious he feels, he takes out the Yufu.


    However, after Yu Fu was summoned, for a long time, Tan an did not reply.


    Peng Zhuang has a bad feeling in his heart. He stands up and goes to tan an''s courtyard.


    "Did manager Tan an tell you last night where they went?" Come to the courtyard where Tan an is, Peng Zhuang asks the maid beside Tan an.


    The maid beside Tan an shakes her head: "report back to the city Lord, no, by the way, Lord Li Feng came to look for the steward last night."


    "Li Feng." Peng Zhuang was stunned.


    "Yes, then they drank in the backyard and didn''t seem to have come out." The maid replied respectfully.


    When Peng Zhuang heard the speech, he rushed to the backyard and came to the backyard. As soon as he came to the backyard, he saw that the stone pavilion in the backyard collapsed, and all the trees around him were uprooted. When he saw that the backyard was a mess, his heart sank.


    Obviously, it was after a fierce battle that the backyard looked like this.


    However, last night, the city master''s mansion did not feel the power fluctuation here?! And didn''t even hear a sound?!


    Pengzhuang takes out the jade symbol and contacts Li Feng. Sure enough, Li Feng does not reply.


    Pengzhuang''s face was gloomy like water. Even if it was a pig, Gong and beast, he knew that Tan an and Li Feng had an accident!


    "Order down, block the city, find suspicious people, quick report!" Peng Zhuang turned his head and roared to his bodyguard.


    The guard had never seen the city Lord so angry. His face turned white and he was flustered and respectful.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is tens of thousands of miles away from Baozhou City, flying through the air rapidly. His body speed is as fast as a ray of light in the air, and there is no sound.


    Because he is concerned about the safety of his concubine, Huang Xiaolong does not have to worry about disturbing the four sides. He flies directly from the sky over the cities.


    Huang Xiaolong''s move naturally attracted the attention of some strongmen in the city and holy land. Some even wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong. However, when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s flying speed, they were scared to stay away.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps approaching the headquarters of Qiankun Shinto.


    However, the sphere of influence of the heaven and earth theocracy is too large. The number of states under control alone has reached more than 200, and the area of influence is about ten times that of the present Shura gate.


    The headquarters of Qiankun Shinto is located in the central area of its sphere of influence. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to go through 11 states before he can get to the headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong flies rapidly, burning in his heart.


    Shi Xiaofei came to Xingyun continent because of herself. If something happened to her, Huang Xiaolong would repent all her life, and how to face his elder martial brother Shi Fantian?


    "Xie Hui!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and his killing intention is more and more intense.


    If something happened to Shi Xiaofei this time, he would like to kill!


    Let the headquarters of heaven and earth be a river of blood!


    Since Xie Chao is not here, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Xie Chao, I hope your son hasn''t made a big mistake, otherwise!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. If shixiaofei really has an accident and is destroyed by Xie Chao, he doesn''t mind letting Xie Chao become the supplement of poisonous corpse beetle like the elders of the temple!


    Anyway, 13 years later, with the coming of the martial arts contest, Huang Xiaolong will fight Xie Chao sooner or later, and Xie Chao will certainly not let himself go. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has nothing to worry about now.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong falls down in a barren mountain. After falling down, he directly swallows a dragon god pill, and his soul skill recovers in an instant. The consumed holy fighting spirit recovers quickly and continues on his way.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong has never stopped. Even at night, he also breaks through the sky quickly.


    When he left Baozhou City, Xie Hui had already returned to the headquarters of Qiankun cult with Shi Xiaofei 13 days ago. According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, if he arrived at the headquarters of Qiankun cult at full speed, he should be in time for Xie Hui and others to return to the headquarters.


    Two more days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stops over an island in the sea.


    "This is yongqinghai." Huang Xiaolong took out the map of the nebula continent, looked at it for a while, and said to himself, "if you go back, it will be Lingwu Prefecture."


    The headquarters of the Qiankun cult is located in Lingwu Prefecture.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sky. At this time, the moon has risen in the sky. The moon is pouring down on the earth. Everything is ugly and evil seems to be covered up in the moonlight.


    "Tomorrow morning, it should be there." Huang Xiaolong then said to himself.


    Tomorrow!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and disappeared in place.Lingwu is the largest and most prosperous state in the nebula continent. Of course, it is also the most famous state in the nebula continent.


    There is no such thing, because the headquarters of Qiankun Shenjiao, the first super power in Xingyun continent, is located in Lingwu Prefecture.


    In the east of Lingwu Prefecture, there is a vast plain called holy land plain.


    There is an old legend in this holy land plain. It is said that in ancient times, a God once came to this plain. When the God came down, he saw that there was a war between the two countries on the plain, and what the blood flow was, he stopped it.


    Later, no other force dared to kill on the plain.


    And this plain is called holy land plain by later generations. It is the holy land of human, beast, demon and other nationalities.


    The temple of heaven and earth is located in the holy land plain, on which stands a huge city, which is the city of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the city of heaven and earth, people come and go, bright lights, a very noisy.


    In the hall of the Lord''s mansion in Qiankun City, there was a lot of laughter.


    On the hall, there is a young man wearing a white gold dragon robe. There is a faint mysterious seal on the center of the young man''s eyebrows, which is similar to the Dragon talisman of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow. This young man is Xie Hui, the young leader of the heaven and earth God cult.


    Different from other clans, big family owners and Empire emperors, Xie Chao, the leader of the heaven and earth God cult, has only one son, Xie Hui!


    Xie Hui, the young leader of Qiankun Shenjiao, no one knows his martial spirit, let alone his real strength, because all the people who know it are dead, dead under his sword!


    Xie Hui has never been defeated.


    Therefore, it has a very loud name in the nebula continent, invincible God of war.


    On both sides of the hall, there are masters of heaven and earth deities.


    "Congratulations to the young leader for a big marriage tomorrow." A white haired old man sitting at the head of Xie Hui raised his glass and said with a smile: "only a beauty like Shi Xiaofei can be worthy of less education."


    This old man with white hair is Chen Xiaofeng, one of the four Dharma protectors of Qiankun cult.


    Another Dharma protector also said with a smile, "it''s the blessing of several students that Shi Xiaofei was able to marry the young leader. It''s her great fortune that the little religious master can see her!"


    The crowd laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Xie Hui sat on the hall, listening to the patronage of the heaven and earth deity. He laughed and nodded. He could not see what he was thinking. He raised his glass and drank with the crowd.


    Chen Xiaofeng then said with a smile: "it''s said that the little concubine was born with Buddha body. When the time comes, the young master and his double cultivation will be able to make a rapid increase in his accomplishments."


    The masters of heaven and earth God cult are flattering again.


    A good drink.


    "Did you inform all the strong?" Xie Hui put down his glass and asked.


    "Half a month ago, we had already informed the strong men of all sides, but the time was short. Therefore, the head of the Qingxu gate and the owner of the Baifeng building were unable to come." Chen Xiaofeng replied respectfully, "they only sent the elder here."


    Xie Hui nodded: "no harm." Speaking of this, he asked, "does Shi Fantian know?"


    Chen Xiaofeng said: "I already know, but the old master of Brahma was so angry that he killed the disciples of heaven and earth God cult that we went to tell."


    "Shi Fantian, the old man, is so uninteresting He Zhi, another Dharma protector, said: "the young leader has a crush on her daughter. Shi Fantian should be grateful. He dares to kill our disciples of heaven and earth God cult!"


    Xie Hui waved his hand, and his face was calm. He said, "it''s our fault that we set a marriage date by ourselves. Shi Fantian is the great emperor of the snowstorm Empire, and his anger is natural."


    Chen Xiaofeng and others heard the words, respectful should be, it is not easy to blame again, after all, the matter of little religious master''s big marriage, how to explain Brahman, is also the little religious master''s father-in-law.


    "What''s going on with Shura?" Xie Hui''s tone changed and he asked.


    He Zhi replied: "since the Xuanzhou City, nothing has happened to the Shura gate. However, the leader of the Qi family was killed by Huang Xiaolong. After the Qi family joined the Shura gate, half of the other 14 families joined the Shura gate one after another."


    Xie Hui''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Little leader, Huang Xiaolong dare to kill nearly ten thousand disciples of the heaven and earth God cult At this time, a one eyed old man sitting under He Zhi said, "it''s too presumptuous! We don''t pay attention to the gods of heaven and earth! "


    This one eyed old man is Hu Chen, the law enforcement elder of heaven and earth cult, and Hu Guang''s father.


    "Yes, little master, if we don''t fight back, all the powerful people in the nebula will think that our heaven and earth deities are afraid of Huang Xiaolong!" Master Chuangong, sun Luyu.


    Chen Xiaofeng and others also spoke.


    Xie Hui raised his hand and the crowd calmed down.


    "My father, in the kingdom of Thailand, I can''t get back for a while." Xie Hui''s face was indifferent: "let''s let Huang Xiaolong live for a few more days. When his father comes back to unify the Xingyun continent, Huang Xiaolong and shuramen are the first to be destroyed!"


    Unify the nebula continent!


    Chen Xiaofeng and others were shocked.


    "Little Lord, is it your Lord, he?" He Zhi asked carefully.


    Xie Hui nodded: "yes, my father has broken through the divine realm."


    Chen Xiaofeng, he Zhi and others were all shocked, and then they stood up and congratulated.


    More than an hour later, the crowd dispersed and Xie Hui returned to his palace.


    In the palace, lights and decorations, a festive, the center of the main hall, is a big bed, on the big bed, sitting a beautiful woman, is the princess.


    Seeing Xie Hui coming back, Shi Xiaofei stands up and looks at Xie Hui angrily. However, even if she looks angry, she is also very beautiful.


    "How are you going to take xiaorou and Xiaoyue together?" Shi Xiaofei asked angrily.


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue are the maidens they came out with.


    The two people accompany Shi Xiaofei from their urine, and their feelings are very deep.


    Xie Hui saw the appearance of Shi Xiaofei who was eager to swallow himself, and his face was calm: "don''t worry, they are OK. However, if you don''t cooperate with me tomorrow, I don''t dare what will happen to them tomorrow night."


    "You, shameless!" Shi Xiaofei said coldly.


    Xie Hui did not get angry, but said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. Tomorrow night, I will let you know how shameless I am."


    When she heard the words, she was so angry that her chest fluctuated.


    Xie Hui stares at the ups and downs of his chest.


    Shi Xiaofei saw, her hands covered the front, angry eyes: "I tell you, Xie Hui, you don''t want to touch my hair."


    "Do you think you still have the ability to resist?" Xie Hui asked


    Shi Xiaofei''s face rose red with anger. After being captured by the other party, she did not know what she had swallowed. Qi Hai Dou Qi was unable to gather.


    Now, even in the face of any of the heaven and earth deities in the city, she has no resistance, let alone Xie Hui.


    Shi Xiaofei looked at him coldly and said, "to tell you the truth, I already have someone I like."


    Xie Hui frowned.


    "Compared with him, you are not worthy to lift his shoes!" Shi Xiaofei continued.


    On hearing this, Xie Hui burst out laughing: "I am the young leader of the heaven and earth God cult, even he is not worthy to lift his shoes?" It''s like hearing a big joke.


    Indeed, in terms of identity, in his capacity as the leader of the heaven and earth God cult, not to mention the nebula continent, there are no more than three young people who can compete with him in the whole martial spirit world.But now Shi Xiaofei, the woman he loves, says to his face that he is invincible. Xie Hui, the God of war, doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes to each other!


    If Chen Xiaofeng, the protector of the heaven and earth deity, and others here, see Xie Hui laughing, they will know that Xie Hui is angry.


    There are not many people and things that can let them teach less active anger.


    "Well, I''d like to hear who the first beauty in the land of wind and snow can fall in love with." Stop laughing, Xie Hui asked coldly.


    Shi Xiaofei said coldly: "he will come to save me tomorrow, then you will know."


    "Good." Xie Hui smell speech, did not ask again: "then I want to see, your mouth so-called even I lift his shoes are not worthy of the person who is!" Speaking of this, Xie Hui''s eyes twinkled: "tomorrow, if he dares to come, I''ll take out his heart in front of you! Then feed the dog


    "You She was angry.


    "But I won''t let him die that easily." Xie Hui then sneered: "tomorrow night, I will let him kneel here, watching me how I press you under the body, how to ravage, let him listen to your ecstatic moan carefully, but he can see your beautiful carcass before he dies, which is also cheap for him."


    Shi Xiaofei''s eyes are red and her chest is undulating. She reaches out to slap the other side.


    Xie Hui reached out his hand and took it to the front of him. He sniffed and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that even your hands are so fragrant."


    She was ashamed and angry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you tonight, and I''ll save that beautiful moment for tomorrow night." Xie Hui says, finish saying, turn to laugh, leave.


    Shi Xiaofei looks at the other side''s leaving figure, and tears fall from her eyes.


    Tomorrow, will he really come to save her?


    Although she hopes he can come, will he really come? Maybe now, he doesn''t know what happened to him. He doesn''t know that he is going to have it tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    The night passed.


    The sun rises, in the sunshine, the whole Qiankun city is very busy.


    For the whole continent, the marriage of the God of heaven and earth is a great event.


    All the streets of Qiankun city are full of colorful lights, and they are full of joy.


    There was an endless stream of big families, big families and powerful people who came to congratulate them.


    The South Gate of Qiankun city is more than ten meters wide, but it seems a little crowded today.


    The streets around the Lord''s house of Qiankun city are crowded with all kinds of luxury rides and cars.


    "Ten magic elixirs of medium level!"


    "One thousand and two hundred years of green heart and clear grass, three trees!"


    "Tianlong crystal, two pieces!"


    Lin Xiao, the elder of the heaven and earth God cult, is reporting congratulatory gifts from the powerful people of all major forces.


    Any of these gifts, if you take them out, are sensational.


    The elixirs sent by the powerful people who came to congratulate them were of the lowest level, and the holy ones were too embarrassed to take them out. However, the miraculous medicines were usually more than 1000 years old. As for some spirit stones, they were rare.


    After receiving these gifts, some disciples of the heaven and earth cult opened the temple and courtyard that had been prepared for a long time and threw them into it.


    These miraculous elixirs, elixirs and rare crystal stones may be precious to others, but they are ordinary things for Xie Hui, the young leader of the heaven and earth God cult.


    If you have got it, you can only advance to the level of heaven and earth.


    At this time, old Lin Xiao, the head of Qiankun God, suddenly called out: "Qingxu gate, the top level elixir, the dragon and tiger rejuvenation elixir, one!"


    There was a commotion all around.


    Top level elixir!


    Qingxu gate is indeed one of the super powerful forces, and the congratulatory gift is actually a top level elixir!


    As time went by and it was nearly noon, the inner and outer halls of the Lord''s house of Qiankun city were filled with the guests who came to congratulate them.


    The inner hall can only be entered by those who are strong in the holy region, while the outer hall is the semi holy peak strong one. Few of the powerful forces who came to congratulate this time were born below the tenth level.


    As for some family members with seven or eight levels, they are not qualified to enter the gate of the Lord''s mansion of Qiankun city. They can only sit in the opposite restaurant and look at the gate of the Lord''s mansion and the people in and out of Qiankun city from a distance.


    "It''s said that the leader of heaven and earth has broken through the divine realm! I don''t know if it''s true or not? "


    "I''m afraid it''s true. Xie Hui said it himself. He didn''t dare to joke about it!"


    The inner hall, the strongmen of the holy land, discussed carefully with different expressions.


    Last night, Xie Hui said that his father Xie Chao had broken through the divine realm. Today, many super forces and first-class families have heard of this news.


    This news is even more shocking than Xie Hui''s wedding.


    The power of a powerful man in the divine realm is enough to change the current pattern of the power of the nebula continent.


    After hearing this, the reactions of the major super forces and the first-class big families were different.


    Some first-class families have even planned to take advantage of Xie Hui''s wedding today to announce their devotion to the heaven and earth deity.


    In their opinion, since the leader of the heaven and earth cult has broken through the divine realm and unified the nebula continent, it will be sooner or later. It is better to put into effect earlier than later.


    "In Xuanzhou City, ten thousand followers of the heaven and earth cult were slaughtered by Huang Xiaolong. Have you heard about this?"


    "I heard that Hu Guang, the only son of Hu Chen, the law enforcement elder of Qiankun cult, also died in Xuanzhou City. I heard that Hu Guang died miserably."


    "There''s a good show. Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant. He really thinks that the world is invincible. He even dares to order the killing of Shenjiao disciples of heaven and earth. I think Huang Xiaolong and Shura men will be destroyed soon!"


    The strong of all sides also discussed the Xuanzhou City some days ago.


    "Shi Xiaofei married the young leader of the heaven and earth Shinto cult, and tianfo empire in the snowy land climbed this high branch. Then Shi Fantian would be so happy that he could not close his mouth!"


    "However, the concubine is really beautiful. If only I could have such a daughter."


    They also talked about shixiaofei, tianfo empire.


    At this time, on the road from the South Gate of Qiankun city leading to the mountains outside the city, the space fluctuated, and Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared. Because of his epiphany of the thirteen styles of Dragon God last night, it was delayed for several hours.


    Huang Xiaolong looked up at the bright sun in the sky. It was nearly noon and the sun was very strong.


    When he came to the South Gate of Qiankun City, Huang Xiaolong looked at the endless stream of powerful people in and out of Qiankun city. He was puzzled and heard the comments of the powerful people in and out of Qiankun city. He realized that today is the wedding day of Xie Hui, the young leader of Qiankun Shenjiao!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Unexpectedly, today is Xie Hui''s wedding!


    Cold but kill the meaning, such as under the ice cave cold wind, swept around.


    All the strong people close to Huang Xiaolong are surprised and retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong''s murderous spirit also attracted the attention of Qiankun Shenjiao disciples who were guarding the South Gate of Qiankun city."What sect are you a disciple of? Do you have any greetings? " Several disciples of the heaven and earth cult came up and asked.


    Xie Hui suddenly ordered last night that only those who hold the congratulatory note can enter the city. Therefore, all the strong people and disciples who want to enter Qiankun city today must show the congratulatory note.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to hear the questions from the disciples of the heaven and earth cult, and went straight to the South Gate of Qiankun city.


    The disciples of the heaven and earth God cult were shocked.


    "Stop!" A disciple of the heaven and earth cult stopped Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, if you don''t take out the greeting card, don''t blame me!"


    As soon as he said this, suddenly, a force of terror came. Before the disciple of the heaven and earth cult reacted, he was drowned by the force of terror, and the whole person flew out and hit the wall of Qiankun city in the distance.


    Everyone is in a daze.


    All the strong people who came to congratulate Huang Xiaolong were shocked. Did they read Huang Xiaolong correctly? How dare someone make trouble in Qiankun city on the wedding day of the young leader of Qiankun cult?!


    After the disciples of heaven and earth God cult stayed around, they were furious and cheered, and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and continues to walk to the South Gate of Qiankun city.


    All the disciples of the heaven and earth cult attacked one after another. However, those disciples who attacked or were close to Huang Xiaolong''s body were shaken off, without exception.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked into the South Gate of Qiankun City, all the 3400 disciples of Qiankun cult guarding the South Gate of Qiankun city fell into a pool of blood.


    All the strong men who were planning to enter the South Gate retreated in terror and hid far away. They looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back in fear.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of the people behind him. After entering the city of heaven and earth, he went directly to the Lord''s house of Qiankun city.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s original intention, he intended to sneak into the city of heaven and earth to rescue Shi Xiaofei. However, he didn''t expect that Xie Hui was married today, and it was nearly noon, and time was pressing. Huang Xiaolong simply took the madness again, and directly took the action to stop it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Huang Xiaolong keeps approaching the Lord''s house of Qiankun city.


    However, the matter of the south gate has obviously alarmed the disciples of the heaven and earth God cult. It can be seen that numerous disciples of the heaven and earth cult in the city of heaven and earth are pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s side.


    Originally, Qiankun city was bustling with traffic and jubilation. However, the powerful people, civilians and pedestrians from all walks of life were surprised to see that countless disciples of the heaven and earth God cult were killing each other. They all rushed in one direction. All of them were shocked. Soon, the streets were empty.


    Huang Xiaolong sensed the countless disciples of the heaven and earth God cult who had come from all directions. His face was indifferent, and he still went straight to the Lord''s house of Qiankun city.


    The Lord''s mansion of Qiankun city.


    "What? Someone forced the south gate? Killed more than 300 disciples of Qiankun cult in our south gate? " Chen Xiaofeng looked at a deacon who came to report to him in disbelief.


    How dare someone come to Qiankun city and kill the disciples of Qiankun cult!


    This is the first time in thousands of years since the establishment of Qiankun Shenjiao!


    Chen Xiaofeng, as the Dharma protector of the heaven and earth deity, is responsible for guarding the city of heaven and earth. Therefore, if this happens, the deacon of heaven and earth should report to him first.


    "Yes, Dharma protector. Do you want to report it to the younger leader?" Said the Deacon respectfully.


    Chen Xiaofeng waved his hand and said, "if you have some small things, you don''t have to report it to the little leader. It''s disturbing the little leader''s happiness." Speaking of this, Chen Xiaofeng''s eyes flashed: "how dare someone come to the Qiankun city to kill my Qiankun Shenjiao disciple! It''s suicidal. Don''t kill the other party first. Take him down and ask about his family and clan. I will destroy his nine clans


    "Yes, Dharma protector!" Said the Deacon respectfully.


    However, if the other party dares to come to the heaven and earth cult to kill people, he should have some strength. Chen Xiaofeng thought for a moment and asked the two strongmen in holy land to have a look.


    "Remember, be sure to capture the opponent!" Chen Xiaofeng said coldly: "if you let the other party escape, you know the consequences!"


    "Please don''t worry, Dharma protector!" They should be respectful.


    Chen Xiaofeng waved.


    The two people made a salute and disappeared.


    At this time, countless disciples of the heaven and earth God cult gathered Huang Xiaolong to the wall. The sky and the earth were black.


    Qiankun city is the headquarters of Qiankun cult. There are no two million or one million followers in Qiankun City, and all the disciples who can stay in Qiankun city are all born strong.


    Million born!


    It can be seen that the power and strength of the heaven and earth deities have reached what an amazing degree!


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the countless disciples of the heaven and earth God cult who surrounded him, and continues to move forward.


    All of a sudden, a disciple of the heaven and earth cult flew up and killed Huang Xiaolong with a sword. Then, all around him, the disciples of heaven and earth cult all flew up and shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, and the Qi of the sea of Qi was moving around him. When these disciples of the heaven and earth God cult approached, suddenly, the spirit of Shura around Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly swept around him like a flood hurricane, which swept all around him. The terrible force directly blew all the disciples of Qiankun cult around him.


    Countless disciples of the heaven and earth God cult smashed down the surrounding street buildings.


    The building collapsed.


    The streets were red with blood.


    All the colored lights that were originally hung around the street were destroyed. With Huang Xiaolong''s body as the center, all of them were ruins.


    Tens of thousands of heaven and earth deities, dead!


    The sun was blazing in the sky, and suddenly there was a cold wind.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and he continues to visit the Lord''s house of Qiankun city.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong had not gone far away, he was surrounded by the disciples of the heaven and earth God cult who continued to rush in.


    It''s another bloodbath.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many waves of heaven and earth deity disciples killed.


    Huang Xiaolong is not soft on these disciples of heaven and earth.


    For decades, master has let me go crazy. The heaven and earth cult has occupied 16 states of the Shura sect. There are not tens of millions of Shura disciples who died in the hands of Qiankun cult disciples!


    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong keeps getting close to the master''s house of Qiankun city. His body is filled with the spirit of Shura. His eyes are red with blood. The air of killing makes the surrounding space even float with black snow grains!


    Under the hot sun, the black snow is flying. This scene is extremely strange.


    "Fire gun!"


    "Fengshen legs!"


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was constantly approaching the master''s house of Qiankun City, suddenly, a very fierce gun shadow came out of the air. Then, countless leg shadows swept up a heavy hurricane and blew against Huang Xiaolong fiercely.


    The two shadows break through the sky and come to the holy land quickly. Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the two figures coming from the sky coldly. With a wave of his hands, countless palm prints come out of the air, and then he scatters the shadow of the other party''s gun and leg. Then, his body disappears, and when he appears again, he has come to the other two people.


    Huang Xiaolong called out the Wansheng halberd in his hands, and the halberd penetrated one of them in an instant. Then, the halberd pulled back, fell down and pierced through the other''s chest.Everything is so fast that the two holy regions of heaven and earth can''t react at all.


    Huang Xiaolong pulls back the Wansheng halberd, and the two fall from high altitude and hit the ground.


    On the ground, the street stones cracked.


    "Who are you?" One of them said, his eyes frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, but his broken soul finger came out of the sky. With the fire of the innate true yuan, he immediately penetrated into the center of their eyebrows. Their eyes were wide open and they fell down.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the bodies of the two people into the Linglong pagoda and lets the poisonous corpse beetle devour them, and continues to come to the Lord''s house of Qiankun city.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the inner hall and outer Hall of the Lord''s house in Qiankun city.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong forced his way to the south gate and killed hundreds of disciples of Qiankun Shenjiao. Those powerful people who came to congratulate him did not know about it. However, along the way, Huang Xiaolong killed numerous disciples of Qiankun theological cult. The strong fluctuation of power finally aroused the suspicion of all powerful people.


    Soon, the strong people of all sides knew that there was an amazing news that someone forced to rush into the city of heaven and earth and killed countless disciples of the heaven and earth God cult all the way.


    "I don''t know what to do! Dare to make trouble in Qiankun city


    "This man must die! However, if he dares to come to the Qiankun city to kill the disciples of Qiankun cult, he must have something to rely on! "


    "What if you rely on him? Can he defeat all the masters of the heaven and earth God cult alone? I don''t know which family''s disciple it is. It''s the misfortune of the whole family to have such a bold and arrogant disciple! "


    All the powerful people talked and were shocked. However, the Qingxu gate and the Baifeng tower master were very happy in their hearts. The young leader of the heaven and earth cult got married, but someone forced to rush into the city of heaven and earth and killed countless disciples of the heaven and earth God cult. No matter what the result, the prestige of the heaven and earth cult will be greatly reduced.


    "What?! Luo Zhi and Luo Zhi have been killed! " Chen Xiaofeng is surprised and angry when he hears the report. Luo Zhi and Luo Zhi are the two holy regions he sent. One is the fourth level of Holy Land and the other is the third level of holy land. They were killed shortly after they left the Lord''s house of Qiankun city.


    Chen Xiaofeng''s eyes twinkled and then came to Xie Hui''s palace.


    Now, it is necessary to report it to the young leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    When Chen Xiaofeng comes to Xie Hui''s palace, he sees several maids wearing a red bridegroom''s robe for Xie Hui. Seeing this, Chen Xiaofeng opens his mouth and doesn''t know how to report it.


    "Come on, what is it?" Xie Hui said.


    Chen Xiaofeng respectfully reported: "someone forced to break into the south gate, all the way down, have killed many disciples of the heaven and earth God cult. I sent Luo Zhi and Luo Zhi to go there, too!" Speaking of this, stop.


    Xie Hui''s face was calm. Looking at himself in the mirror, Xie Hui asked, "how am I dressed today?"


    Chen Xiaofeng was stunned and looked at Xie Hui. He had to say that Xie Hui, dressed in a red bridegroom''s robe, and coupled with Xie Hui''s handsome face, was indeed extremely handsome.


    However, Chen Xiaofeng did not expect that the young leader would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned.


    Xie Hui said to the maid on one side: "how''s the dress up of the young lady?"


    "Back to the young master, we have dressed up the young lady." The maid replied respectfully.


    Xie Hui nodded and said, "go, take the little lady to the front hall and hold the wedding ceremony." Then he waved.


    The ladies, respectfully, retreated.


    "Let''s go." Xie Hui went straight to the front hall.


    Chen Xiaofeng followed closely. On the way, he couldn''t help asking, "little leader, that man, we?"


    Xie Hui waved his hand and calmly said, "don''t worry. I''ll talk about everything after I hold the wedding ceremony." As long as the wedding ceremony is held, then, he and Shi Xiaofei sit in the name of husband and wife.


    This strong intruder should be the one that Shi Xiaofei said that he didn''t even deserve to carry his shoes! Xie Hui''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    At the thought of Shi Xiaofei''s tone and words to himself last night, Xie Hui couldn''t help but rush wildly.


    When Chen Xiaofeng saw that the young leader said so, it was hard to say anything more.


    However, Xie Hui''s strong intention to kill made him a little surprised.


    Even if the other party forcibly broke into the south gate and killed many disciples of the heaven and earth God cult, the young leader didn''t have to be so fierce about killing. Xie Hui almost thought that they were enemies in the world.


    "Think about it. I haven''t done it for a long time." Xie Hui said.


    Chen Xiaofeng is stunned. Can''t he teach him to do it himself?!


    Soon, Xie Hui and Xie Chen Xiaofeng and other experts of the heaven and earth deities came to the front hall. In the original discussion and turmoil of the inner hall, the outer hall experts saw Xie Hui, Xie Xiaofeng and others came, and they could not help but stop and congratulate each other.


    Xie Hui nodded to the crowd and said thanks.


    Not long after Xie Hui and other experts from heaven and earth came to the hall, Shi Xiaofei, dressed in the bride''s red robe, was also invited out. As Shi Xiaofei''s face was covered with red cloth, the tears in her beautiful eyes were not seen.


    Outside the Lord''s mansion of Qiankun city.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is full of the spirit of Shura, comes from the sun. Along the way, he has killed many disciples of the heaven and earth God cult. The killing spirit of Huang Xiaolong is like coming from the nine hell, which is very frightening.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong come in the sunshine, all the disciples of Qiankun cult who are guarding the gate of the Lord''s house of Qiankun city are frightened.


    Where Huang Xiaolong passed, there was a river of blood, and the corpses of Qiankun Shenjiao disciples were all over the city.


    As Huang Xiaolong approaches the gate of the Lord''s house of Qiankun City, all the powerful people in the inner hall who come to congratulate him also feel Huang Xiaolong''s horrible murderous spirit.


    At this time, Ling Bo, a patron of a large family in the inner hall, said: "young leader, this man is bold and reckless, and dare to make trouble in Qiankun city! I will go out with the elders of my family and take them down to wait for the young leader to come down! "


    Xie Chao, the leader of the heaven and earth Shinto cult, breaks through the divine realm. Ling Bo, the patron of the Gu family, has decided to join the heaven and earth cult. This is a great opportunity for the family to show their loyalty.


    As soon as Gu Lingbo''s voice fell, several masters of the clan opened their mouths and expressed their willingness to arrest the man who had forced his way into the city of heaven and earth and punish Xie Hui.


    "Thank you very much." Xie Hui said with a smile.


    "You are welcome, master!" Gu Lingbo and others quickly return the gift, and then out of the inner hall, feet floating out.


    When Gu Lingbo''s more than ten people came outside the city Lord''s house, they saw Huang Xiaolong, who was enveloped in the spirit of Shura. Huang Xiaolong just came outside the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Gu Lingbo smiles coldly and has no nonsense. He grabs in front of several other family owners and patriarchs, and suddenly hits Huang Xiaolong in the chest.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other party coldly. When the other party comes to the front of him, he raises his hand and suddenly meets him with a fist.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingbo sneered at him. His skills are just as strong as they are. Although he is the peak of the fourth level of the holy land, even if he is a strong person in the fifth level of holy land, he does not dare to take a hard blow from him.


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle of the fourth stage of holy land.


    That''s why he dared to take the lead.


    However, then, his face changed greatly, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. But at this time, it was too late for him to retreat again, and "boom" ran out.Along with this sound, there is the sound of bone fracture.


    Under the shocked eyes of the other masters, Gu Lingbo screamed, and smashed into the gate of the Lord''s mansion of Qiankun city. Hundreds of disciples of the heaven and earth God cult were smashed into it and landed on a rockery.


    Huang Xiaolong flies the family owner with a fist. He flies up to the sky, and a big sword appears in his hand. It is the big dragon sword that he got from the dragon family heritage space.


    Ignoring everyone''s shocked eyes, Huang Xiaolong drinks in a deep voice, and the big dragon knife in his hand suddenly cuts off in the air.


    "The Dragon cuts the world!"


    I saw a huge knife awn breaking out of the sky, accompanied by this huge awn, a huge blood dragon and countless evil spirits flew out.


    Xie Hui, who was going to hold a wedding ceremony in the inner hall below, as well as all the experts who watched the ceremony, looked up into the sky. Seeing the huge sword awn and blood dragon, they were shocked.


    Finally, cut off the blade!


    The whole city of heaven and earth suddenly trembled.


    The ground trembled.


    A lot of experts rushed to the sky. Looking at it, a huge sword Qi crossed the front and rear of Qiankun City Lord''s house, and split the lower Qiankun City Lord''s house into two parts. All around the lower Qiankun city''s master''s house, Dao Qi was surrounded by ruins, and earth Qi was constantly emerging from the Dao Qi rift valley.


    When they saw this, they took a breath.


    The power of a knife is so terrible!


    At this time, Shi Xiaofei also raised her head and looked at the figure of Wei''an in the sky. Her eyes were full of tears. He really came! Really save her!


    Just when everyone was shocked by the terrible Sabre spirit of the Lord''s house of Qiankun city below, suddenly, a figure suddenly rushed up, and with a fist in the air, Huang Xiaolong was bombarded with countless fists.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "It''s the young master!" The experts of heaven and earth God cult exclaimed.


    The person who attacked Huang Xiaolong was the young leader of the heaven and earth deity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Many experts, such as Qingxu gate and Baifeng tower, who came to congratulate them, were also shocked. Xie Hui, the young leader of the heaven and earth God cult, actually did it in person!


    Xie Hui, with the title of invincible God of war, the first master of the young generation in Xingyun continent, has not made a move for many years.


    Did not expect, today, again!


    Above the sky, Huang Xiaolong looks at the countless fist shadows coming from the sky. He is shocked, and a nihilistic fist immediately roars up.


    But at this time, a figure has come to Huang Xiaolong.


    How fast!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, and the big dragon knife in his hand instantly blocked it.


    "When!"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help retreating and retreating again and again. He retreats hundreds of meters in the high altitude, and then he barely holds his body.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand holding the dragon''s knife was numb. Just now, the dragon''s knife almost fell out of his hand.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong hears the exclamation of the people below, and stares at the young man in the red robe opposite him, the young leader of the heaven and earth God cult?


    At the bottom of the heaven and earth God cult, the experts saw Xie Hui''s fist and then shook the other party back, and their hearts were relaxed.


    "A small holy land of four steps, even dare to come to heaven and Earth City wantonly!" Chen Xiaofeng looked at Huang Xiaolong in the sky and said with a cold smile: "I thought it was the peak of the tenth stage of the holy land."


    He Zhi said: "the young leader hasn''t done anything for a long time. This time, it''s lucky that this boy can die under the young leader."


    "The master of the little sect has the world-class skills. It''s still a matter of catching up with a small holy land of four steps." Hu Chen also said with a smile.


    Since no one had ever seen Huang Xiaolong, no one recognized Huang Xiaolong.


    Above the sky, Xie Hui listened to the discussion below. He stood with his hands on his back and looked at Huang Xiaolong indifferently: "last night, Shi Xiaofei said that she had someone she liked. She said that I didn''t deserve to carry shoes for each other. It seems that you are just like this." The tone was disdainful and sarcastic.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Who you like?


    Me?!


    Now, however, is not the time to think about these issues.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness unfolded, and in a moment she found Shi Xiaofei wearing a red robe. At this time, Shi Xiaofei was looking at him with her eyes full, and the two eyes were looking at each other.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll dig your heart out and feed the dog!" At this time, Xie Hui''s voice sounded coldly. Originally, he thought that the person in Shi Xiaofei''s mouth would be at least the seventh level of holy land, but now he saw Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he was completely relieved.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold. Seeing that Shi Xiaofei is OK, Huang Xiaolong puts down his heart. He can see that Shi Xiaofei has not lost her virginity. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to explain to his elder martial brother Shi Fantian.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Xie Hui''s right hand was clawed, and suddenly a claw came to Huang Xiaolong''s chest, which was the location of Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    A dark gray claw print came from the sky, extremely fierce.


    Xie Hui''s speed is so fast that Huang Xiaolong can hardly see his figure. Just as Xie Hui''s claw mark grasps Huang Xiaolong''s heart, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly flashes, which can avoid Xie Hui''s claw mark.


    However, even so, Huang Xiaolong''s clothes and gowns on his chest were all scratched by claw marks, and his claw prints ran through his skin. There were five dark red finger marks in the heart of his chest, with blood oozing out, which was shocking.


    Xie Hui stopped after a claw and said with a cold smile: "yes, the reaction is quite fast. I can even avoid my piercing claws. However, it was just a warm-up." Speaking of this, his hands were dark and gray, and the breath of astonishing stillness came from his hands.


    And this stillness, and a wisp of green life gas.


    Dead gas and life gas, which were originally two mutually exclusive gases, cannot coexist, but now, they appear in Xie Hui''s hands at the same time.


    "Death evil work!" An elder of Qingxu gate exclaimed.


    The strong people below were shocked.


    "Death evil power? The evil power of death which has been lost for tens of thousands of years? " There was a commotion.


    In ancient times, the ghost king, one of the six kings, had two subordinates. One of them was the God of death.


    Although the God of death was not the six kings in ancient times, its strength was also among the top in the ancient times. The skill of cultivating it was the evil power of death!


    "Yes, the evil power of death!" Xie Hui opens a way, corroborated below everybody suspicion.


    A few years ago, the ghost city appeared only once a thousand years ago. Xie Hui also went in. Although he did not find the ghost King''s magic skill, he got the death god''s evil power.


    Over the years, he has been practicing this evil skill of death in secret, and with the help of the heaven and earth holy land of the heaven and earth cult, he has successfully practiced the evil skill of death god.


    Today, he just took this opportunity to show it out, which is very impressive.


    Xie Hui looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly, flies up and flies out with one wave of his claws.


    "Death has no claws!"


    Countless dead air rushed out of the sky, which turned into the shadows of the gods of death. The shadows of countless gods of death waved their claws, roared and sobbed, sealing all the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body, and there was no way to retreat.Huang Xiaolong looks at the countless shadows of the gods of death who are attacking, but his eyes are cold. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura incarnates, and behind him, the devil''s wings unfold.


    Since Huang Xiaolong refined the blood of the hell Shura, the power of the Shura formula has greatly increased, and the body of the Shura and the devil''s wing have also evolved again.


    On the devil''s wings, the Rune of hell glows with gold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flickers, and the big dragon knife in his hand suddenly swings out.


    "The Dragon stirs the sky!"


    Countless blood dragons fly out and stir the heaven and earth, and each vortex of terror constantly collides with the shadow of the other''s death.


    High above, one red and one gray, two kinds of light constantly flash.


    There was a lot of noise.


    Astonishing stillness and ferocity continued to explode.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shakes and he retreats. Although the Dragon Sabre technique is a unique skill of the dragon clan, it is very powerful, but Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is far behind the opponent''s, so the bloody dragon''s ferocious spirit is still hard to resist the opponent''s spirit of death.


    Xie Hui sneered: "the sword technique is good, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak to give full play to the power of the sword technique." But he was still a little surprised. You know, he was the peak of the sixth level of holy land, and he could break through the seventh level of holy land only half a step away.


    The other side is just a small Holy Land in the middle of the fourth stage.


    Just now, he thought he could hurt each other badly.


    But that''s it!


    Xie Hui soared to his feet, and his whole body was like a huge wave. The runes in his eyebrows flashed, and his momentum rose like a god of death.


    All the people below were shocked to see Xie Hui, whose momentum was constantly climbing.


    "It seems that we can only summon the spirit of martial arts!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the rising momentum of the other side, secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Shi Xiaofei is OK. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to fight with the little leader of the heaven and earth deity with his own strength. He does not want to summon the poisonous corpse Beetle for the time being.


    Under the gaze of the public, a black and a Blue Dragon flew out, and the Dragon chanted to the sky.


    Looking at a black and a blue dragon in the sky, everyone''s looks suddenly shocked.


    "Double dragon spirit! Huang Xiaolong


    "Master of Shura sect!"


    People exclaimed, especially those who had come out with Gu Lingbo to arrest Huang Xiaolong. The patriarch was pale and had a cold sweat on his back.


    It''s the master of Shura sect!


    At the thought of the legendary poisonous corpse beetle, the faces of these masters turned pale again.


    The faces of all the masters and disciples of the heaven and earth God cult changed greatly.


    Although Chen Xiaofeng and others said that Huang Xiaolong was too arrogant and wanted to destroy the Shura gate last night, when he was really facing Huang Xiaolong, he could not help but be frightened.


    Hu Chen, the law enforcement elder of Qiankun cult, looks at Huang Xiaolong in the sky, his eyes twinkle with resentment.


    When Xie Hui sees Huang Xiaolong summoning the spirit of the two dragons, he is also surprised. Huang Xiaolong, the other party is Huang Xiaolong!


    "I said who dares to be so arrogant and arrogant, come to our Qiankun city to kill people, so you are Huang Xiaolong!" Xie Hui''s eyes were cold: "however, Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that if you control some poisonous corpse beetles, you can fight against all the masters of heaven and earth God cult?"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has become the soul of the two dragons. His whole body is covered with dragon scales. Behind his back, there is a pattern of double dragon heads, which radiates the vast dragon power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and he looked at each other without any emotion: "you''re talking too much nonsense." Finish saying that, suddenly a punch to the other side to kill.


    It''s all over the sky.


    Empty magic fist!


    Just when Huang Xiaolong thought Xie Hui would welcome boxing and the first World War, Xie Hui suddenly stepped back and waved his hands: "prepare no corpse poison powder!"


    As soon as Xie Hui''s voice fell, Chen Xiaofeng and other experts of the heaven and earth Shinto cult suddenly came into the sky and surrounded Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Chen Xiaofeng and others waved their hands, and countless golden green powders floated out.


    Below, Qingxu gate, Baifeng building and other experts looked at the golden green powder, all their faces changed in panic, no corpse poison powder?!


    The world''s most poisonous!


    The strong man in holy land is very strong in body and ignores many poisons. However, there are also exceptions. Not all poisons in the world are not afraid of them. For example, there is no corpse poison powder!


    This non corpse poison powder is something that people can smell and turn pale in ancient times. Once a strong man in holy land touches this thing, if there is no antidote, all the flesh and blood will turn into pus within ten breaths, leaving only bones.


    Moreover, the powder will constantly erode the blood marrow in the bones, which will make the poisoned people feel miserable before death.


    Even if you are a strong person in the divine realm, if you don''t use the spirit fighting Qi to expel the toxin from the body in time, you will also be in agony.


    Qingxu gate, Baifeng building and other experts were all flustered and retreated, hiding far away, for fear of being stained with the powder without corpse poison.


    Xie Hui got this powder in the ghost city, not only that, but also got its refining method.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you poisonous corpse beetle, I have corpse poison powder, see whether your poisonous corpse beetle is powerful, or my non corpse poison powder is powerful!" Xie Hui sneered.


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he will die as long as he is in the powder without corpse poison!


    What if you had a zombie beetle.


    The powder filled every inch of space in the sky, blocked all the retreat routes of Huang Xiaolong and floated to Huang Xiaolong. These powder seemed to be living creatures with extremely fast speed, and came to Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at these powder, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. A blue snow lotus appears in his hand, which is the elixir of ten thousand years.


    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the jade and green lotus.


    This jade green lotus can detoxify ten thousand poisons. No matter how powerful the powder is, it must be restrained.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong swallows the Jasper and Qinglian, he is covered with the powder without corpse poison.


    Xie Hui and the masters of the heaven and earth deities saw this, and their hearts were relieved.


    Although I don''t know what Huang Xiaolong swallowed just now, it is not easy to solve the poison without corpse poison powder. Otherwise, it will not be a poison that people can smell pale in ancient times.


    However, when Xie Hui and others were relieved, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved and waved his hands. Under the frightened eyes of Xie Hui and others, countless poisonous corpse beetles condensed into a cloud of insects and attacked Xie Hui and others.


    "Poisonous corpse beetle!" Chen Xiaofeng''s face changed. He waved his hands in a panic and attacked the poisonous corpse beetle.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and came to the side of Shi Xiaofei.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei suddenly hugs Huang Xiaolong. She is very tight.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong feels that Shi Xiaofei''s chest is pressing on him. He is stunned. His face is a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Shi Xiaofei would suddenly embrace himself in public.


    "It''s all right now." Huang Xiaolong said.


    "Well." Shi Xiaofei whispered, blowing like a blue, let go of Huang Xiaolong, pretty face a little red."Kill the dog man and woman!" In the sky, Xie Hui saw that Shi Xiaofei was holding Huang Xiaolong in front of the experts of Qingxu gate and Baifeng building. He was furious and roared.


    Although his wedding ceremony with Shi Xiaofei is blocked by Huang Xiaolong, in his heart, Shi Xiaofei is his woman, and his woman is holding another man in front of him and others!


    Damn both!


    Around, there are more than 100 sacred regions in Qiankun cult. Only Xie Hui and Chen Xiaofeng are entangled by poisonous corpse beetles. Other elders of Qiankun cult attack Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei one after another.


    Looking at the elders of Qiankun cult who attacked him, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, hundreds of arms appeared behind him, and hundreds of arms attacked at the same time.


    Suddenly, golden light, Buddha shadow, fist seal, finger force.


    Wuwu Shenquan, earth Buddha palm, broken soul finger, prison God palm, Shura ghost claw, covering the world.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong no longer retains his strength. He attacks with all his strength, and the space inch by inch collapses. All the attacks strike Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei''s Qiankun deity elders, and they all shoot back.


    "Collapse" but the sound of continuous.


    At the Qingxu gate and the Baifeng building, the strong men looked at the result, took a breath of cold air and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were terrified.


    There are nearly 100 sacred regions in the heaven and earth God cult. Huang Xiaolong''s one move blew them all away!


    What''s the concept?!


    Although Huang Xiaolong is attacked by these powerful deities of heaven and earth, they are all the first and middle levels of holy land, but it is also too terrible!


    They looked in shock at hundreds of arms behind Huang Xiaolong.


    What skill is this?!


    "Xumi magic skill!" Just when everyone is shocked, Xie Hui''s voice comes. He looks at hundreds of arms behind Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes are shocked.


    Xumi magic skill!


    The first magic skill in the world!


    Everyone held their breath and all their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    (the first one will be changed today, and it will be updated normally tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Hearing Xie Hui''s exclamation, Huang Xiaolong ignores the shock of the crowd. Then, hundreds of his arms hit again, and he blows out at the disciples of the heaven and earth cult around him.


    All of a sudden, all over the sky fist seal, all over the world.


    These disciples of the heaven and earth God cult looked at the boundless fist marks, their eyes were frightened, despairing, flustered, and wanted to escape.


    However, even the elders of Qiankun cult could not escape Huang Xiaolong''s attack. How can these disciples escape.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!" High above, Xie Hui roared.


    But as soon as his voice fell, those disciples of the heaven and earth cult were hit by Huang Xiaolong''s all over the sky fist, without exception, all of them flew away.


    It was a bloodbath.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you!" Xie Hui, Chen Xiaofeng and others looked at the scene and roared, their eyes red with blood.


    These disciples are not the core disciples of the heaven and earth cult. Their talents are all the best, and many of them can be said to be the most talented disciples in a thousand years.


    However, they were all cultivated by heaven and earth deities with a lot of hard work. Most of them were born with nine or ten levels, and some were still semi holy or semi holy peaks.


    But now, unexpectedly!


    Tens of thousands of the most core and most talented disciples of the heaven and earth Shinto cult were unexpectedly defeated by Huang Xiaolong!


    Xie Hui had a long gray sword in his hand. On the body of the sword, there were black marks, while on the handle, there was a black skeleton.


    As soon as the gray sword appeared, the terror of death shrouded the four sides, and the people only felt that they had entered the world of death.


    "Yes, the sword of death!"


    "Sword of death!"


    At the Qingxu gate, the experts of Baifeng building exclaimed.


    The sword of the God of death is the weapon of the God of death under the king of ghosts in ancient times. It is said that this sword was made by the God of death by immersing the bones of countless powerful people in the God Kingdom and the minerals of the divine world in the ghost land for 1000 years.


    On the day of refining, the sky was dark and the earth was dark in a hundred thousand miles. All of them were shrouded in gray stillness, crying and howling.


    The God domain that died under the sword of death, the strongman of holy land, can be described as piling up like a mountain.


    Xie Hui held the sword of the God of death. His whole body trembled and roared. He suddenly swung out his sword and saw the poisonous corpse beetles attacking him fall on the ground.


    In an instant, dozens of them were killed!


    Xie Hui drives back the poisonous corpse beetle, turns his head and cuts off Huang Xiaolong with a sword.


    "Die!" At this time, his eyes had completely turned gray, and the gray stillness swept like a huge wave.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. Instead of taking Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong dodges the other side''s sword of death. The sword of death kills on the ground. The ground suddenly trembles violently and splits a huge Rift Valley, which is filled with death.


    All the members of the Qingxu sect retreated again.


    Today''s scene has repeatedly shocked and surprised people.


    First of all, the ancient evil skill of the God of death, followed by the Xumi skill, the first one lost for tens of thousands of years, and now the sword of death, which controls death, appears.


    No matter Xie Hui or Huang Xiaolong, they were too shocked.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is the biggest shock to the public.


    Xumi''s divine skill reappears in heaven and earth. I''m afraid that the whole Wuhun world will know about it soon.


    "Xiaolong, save xiaorou and Xiaoyue!" After Huang Xiaolong takes Shi Xiaofei to avoid Xie Hui''s sword, Shi Xiaofei blurs out.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, knowing that xiaorou and Xiaoyue are his maidens. At that time, Huang Xiaolong passed by tianfo Empire and stayed in tianfo empire for several days. He also met several maidens beside Shi Xiaofei.


    Therefore, soon, Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness found the two prisoners in the mansion of the Lord of Qiankun city.


    At this time, the two women were being held in a palace.


    "Death hell!" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, Huang Xiaolong raised his head, and saw Xie Hui cut down again. With this sword, countless gods of death turned into gods of death all over the sky, demonstrating the hell of death. Compared with the previous blow, the power was much stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong holds Shi Xiaofei in his arms. He hides his space and evades his attack. When he reappears, he is already in front of the two women who were imprisoned.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fingers hook, they will break the chain of two people.


    At this time, Xie Hui''s attack followed closely again.


    Huang Xiaolong, with his three women in a flash, can avoid his attack.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the sword of death is too dead. With Xie Hui''s strength, he can''t completely control and drive him. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Huang Xiaolong to avoid the attack of his death sword.


    With a wave of both hands, Huang Xiaolong takes back the poisonous corpse beetle and disappears with the three girls.


    "Xie Hui, I''ll see you next time and take your dog''s life again!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice falls from the void.


    Xie Hui''s eyes were dead and roared. In his hand, the sword of the God of death was disorderly attacked. The sword spirit of the God of death was crisscrossed. Some disciples of the heaven and earth God cult could not escape and were caught by the sword spirit of the God of death.


    I saw that the disciples of heaven and earth God sect who were hit by the spirit of the dead god sword were all dead, all over the body, exuding a sense of death."Little master!" Chen Xiaofeng, he Zhi and others were shocked and rushed forward to stop Xie Hui.


    "Little master, how are you?" Will Xie Hui control, Chen Xiaofeng asked in a hurry.


    Looking at Chen Xiaofeng and others, Xie Hui''s breath in his eyes gradually weakens. The sword of death is too dead, which is hard to control with his current strength. If it was not forced by Huang Xiaolong, he would not easily summon him out. Just now, he was bitten by the death sword and almost possessed.


    "I''m fine." Xie Hui took a deep breath, took back the sword of the God of death, flashed his body, and came to the ground. Looking at the tens of thousands of core disciples of the heaven and earth cult lying on the ground, Xie Hui clenched his fists and his teeth crackled.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!" Hu Chen, the law enforcement elder of Qiankun theological cult, roared and shot his eyes violently. Among the core disciples of Qiankun cult killed by Huang Xiaolong, there were more than a dozen of his own disciples.


    Previously, his only son, Hu Guang, died in Xuanzhou City. Now, even a dozen of his disciples have died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    At the Qingxu gate, the experts of Baifeng building look at each other.


    On the wedding day of the little leader of the heaven and earth God cult, it was such a result.


    However, it is not good for them to stay and there is no need to stay.


    Qingxu gate, Baifeng building, many masters have come forward to Xie Hui, Chen Xiaofeng and others to say goodbye.


    Xie Hui, Chen Xiaofeng and other experts of the heaven and earth deities looked at the Qingxu gate, Baifeng building and others left their backs. Naturally, their faces were extremely ugly. Although the experts such as Qingxu gate and Baifeng tower did not show their faces, they were so happy in their hearts that they could not see it.


    "Little master, give orders, attack the headquarters of shuramen! Kill Huang Xiaolong and all the disciples of the Shura clan! " Hu Chen began to hate: "if we do not destroy the Shura gate, we will become the laughing stock of the world."


    Huang Xiaolong has killed Qiankun City, the headquarters of Qiankun cult. Tens of thousands of core disciples of Qiankun cult and countless inner disciples of Qiankun cult have been killed. If Qiankun cult doesn''t fight back, it will become a laughing stock in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Yes, little master, give orders, and destroy shuramen!" Chen Xiaofeng also went forward and said, "if we don''t kill Huang Xiaolong, we can''t eliminate the hatred in our hearts."


    Just now, among the tens of thousands of core disciples of the Qiankun cult killed by Huang Xiaolong, there are also his own disciples.


    Can become Chen Xiaofeng and other people''s own disciples, these people, all of them, is a rare genius.


    Now dead!


    The heart of Chen Xiaofeng and others is dripping blood.


    He Zhi and others also came forward one after another, asking Xie Hui to order and destroy the Shura gate.


    Xie Hui''s eyes twinkled, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll let someone contact my father." Although he would like to eat the flesh and blood of Huang Xiaolong and chew on the bones of Huang Xiaolong, it is not rash to attack Shura men.


    Although the power of the Shura gate has been greatly reduced, now it is Huang Xiaolong who takes over the leader of the Shura gate. Huang Xiaolong, who dare not despise the existence.


    At that time, the heaven and earth deities will fight against the Shura gate. Even if the heaven and earth deity can destroy the Shura gate, its strength will certainly be greatly damaged. The super powers such as Qingxu gate and Baifeng tower will take advantage of fishing.


    Therefore, his father should order this matter.


    More than an hour later, Xie Hui got his father''s order. Xie Chao''s order was to wait for his return.


    Chen Xiaofeng, he Zhi, Hu Chen and others felt that although they could not unload Huang Xiaolong for a hundred yuan, they could only suppress the hatred in their hearts for the time being after knowing the order of the leader.


    "Chen protects the Dharma, he protects the Dharma." Xie Hui said in a cold voice: "if the orders go on, all the disciples of the Shura sect and the family members who join the Shura sect, who appear in the sphere of influence of our heaven and earth deity, will be wiped out and killed!"


    Although his father ordered not to attack shuramen, his command did not violate his father''s intention.


    "Yes, little master!" Chen Xiaofeng and he Zhi should be respectful.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei come to a mountain in the north of Lingwu Prefecture.


    On this mountain range, there are some small tribes.


    After confirming that no one from the heaven and earth deities came after him, Huang Xiaolong fell down on a hill.


    "You''ve been wronged these days." Falling down, Huang Xiaolong looks at Shi Xiaofei and opens his mouth.


    Shi Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly red, holding Huang Xiaolong, crying.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue look at the scene in front of them and stay there.


    The two women know that their princess has always been cool to men. Although they also know that the princess came to Xingyun continent for the sake of Huang Xiaolong, they still can''t react to the scene in front of them.


    The princess took the initiative to hold a man!


    And in front of them!


    Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed by xiaorou''s two women''s eyes. He patted Xiaofei on the shoulder: "OK, someone is watching."


    Shi Xiaofei wakes up with a start. She remembers that xiaorou and Huang Xiaolong are separated. She is a little flustered, and her face turns red.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    "Mr. Huang, Xie Hui forced us and the princess to take a kind of gray pill. After taking it, we couldn''t get together. Xie Hui said that if we didn''t have his antidote within a month, we would be hard to recover in the future." At this time, the maid xiaorou broke the silence.


    "Yes, Mr. Huang, if there is no antidote, the princess!" Xiao Yue also worried.


    Grey pill? Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Then, from the Shura ring took out three Jasper green lotus, suddenly, danxiang filled.


    "This is Jasper green lotus which can detoxify ten thousand poisons. You should swallow it first and see if you can discharge the toxicity!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Green jade and green lotus!" Shi Xiaofei''s eyes are wide and her face is full of surprise. Xiaorou and her daughter may not know the jade and green lotus, but she does.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile: "you swallow it now, use your skills, and I will protect your Dharma." Finish saying, will green jade green lotus to three female.


    Shi Xiaofei takes over the jade and green lotus, and stares at Huang Xiaolong. The pulse in her eyes makes Huang Xiaolong feel guilty.


    Huang Xiaolong avoids the beautiful eyes of Xiaofei. He turns his head and stands aside to protect the Dharma for the three women of shixiaofei.


    Shi Xiaofei sees this, but "hiss" a smile, such as flowers bloom, this just sit down with the maid two people, swallow the Jasper green lotus.


    Hearing Shi Xiaofei laugh, Huang Xiaolong sighs in his heart.


    Originally, he had heard Xie Hui, the young leader of the heaven and earth God cult, said that Shi Xiaofei had a favorite person, that was himself. Huang Xiaolong still didn''t believe in him. However, Huang Xiaolong could see the feeling in his beautiful eyes just now.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong thought of Li Lu again.


    Huang Xiaolong always has a feeling that he and Li Lu will meet soon.


    But somehow, there was always a kind of uneasiness in his heart.


    Is it because of Li Lu''s current status? Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong has now confirmed that Li Lu is the goddess of the temple.


    "The goddess of the temple. "Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.More than two hours passed.


    After swallowing the green jade and green lotus, the three Shi Xiaofei''s whole body emits wisps of gray mist. Huang Xiaolong, who has been paying attention to the three, breathes a sigh of relief when he sees the gray mist. He knows that this is the poisonous gas discharged from the body of the three.


    Originally, he was also worried that green jade and green lotus could not detoxify the three women. If so, Huang Xiaolong would go back to Qiankun city again.


    After a while, the poison gas on the surface of the three bodies no longer comes out.


    Shi Xiaofei''s three daughters stood up with a rosy face. The poison gas in the three women''s bodies was not only completely discharged, but also their accomplishments were improved a little.


    "How about it?" Huang Xiaolong comes over and asks Xiaofei.


    Release small concubine nods a smile: "already discharged completely."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "let''s leave first."


    Huang Xiaolong believes that martial law will soon be imposed on the more than 200 states under the control of the heaven and earth deity. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to take the three women to leave the sphere of influence of Qiankun theology.


    Shi Xiaofei''s three daughters nodded at the smell of speech.


    Four people''s bodies flash and disappear.


    Before long, the battle between heaven and Earth spread all over the nebula continent.


    Like a super bomb, the entire Nebula continent vibrates violently.


    "On the wedding day of the young leader of Qiankun Shinto, Huang Xiaolong went to Qiankun City alone and slaughtered hundreds of thousands of disciples of Qiankun Shenjiao."


    "Huang Xiaolong has the skill of Xumi! The divine skill of Xumi reappears in heaven and earth! "


    "Dozens of elders of heaven and earth deity were blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi skill!"


    Everything, with the speed of crazy propaganda.


    Shock, horror, fanaticism, worship, fear, the entire Nebula continent, and even the soul of the world boiling!


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi skill, Xie Hui''s death god evil skill and death god''s sword are not discussed by many people.


    Half a month later, outside a city millions of miles away from Qiankun City, Huang Xiaolong''s four figures appeared.


    "Du Cheng." Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge city in front of him.


    Du Cheng is the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce of Xingyun''s four major chambers of Commerce.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong came for the four Dragon God grasses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The battle of heaven and earth made Huang Xiaolong realize that his own strength is still too weak.


    If it wasn''t for the poisonous corpse beetle to entangle Chen Xiaofeng and other high-level strongmen in the sacred region of heaven and earth, Chen Xiaofeng could kill him by anyone.


    What''s more, it''s really terrible to consume fighting spirit. With his current fighting energy, he can only use his fighting energy to give full play to Xumi''s divine skill, and he can only strike twice in a row.


    This is also why Huang Xiaolong left with the three daughters of Shi Xiaofei after exerting the skill of Xumi with all his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong wanted to get the four Dragon God grasses in any case during the trip to Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    By then, after collecting eight trees, Huang Xiaolong will be able to refine an Archaean dragon, and his strength will soar.


    Huang Xiaolong stops for a while and walks into Du Cheng.


    Shi Xiaofei''s three daughters followed closely.


    Although wondering why Huang Xiaolong came to Du Cheng, Shi Xiaofei didn''t ask much. As long as he could follow Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong would not send her back to tianfo empire.


    After entering Ducheng, Huang Xiaolong inquires about the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce and comes straight to the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    "Brother Huang, are you going to the Jinxuan chamber of Commerce?" On the way, Shi Xiaofei asked casually.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I want to buy some dragon god grass. I found out that the president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce has it."


    "You want to buy dragon grass?" Shi Xiaofei''s eyes glared.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong feels strange when he sees the expression of Shi Xiaofei.


    "We have tianfo Empire treasure house!" She said.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was shocked, and then he was overjoyed. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you, there is a treasure house of tianfo Empire, Dragon God grass?"


    Shi Xiaofei nodded: "yes, but I don''t know how many, but there are at least ten!"


    "Ten!" Huang Xiaolong breathed hard.


    Ten Longshen grass!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon God grass that I had been searching for could be found in the treasure house of tianfo empire.


    At least 10, then collect the four trees of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, and then Huang Xiaolong will be able to refine at least two Archaean dragons.


    Two archaic dragons!


    Huang Xiaolong''s throat stirs.


    "Brother Huang, is the Dragon God grass very important to you?" Seeing the joy on Huang Xiaolong''s face, Shi Xiaofei is also happy and asks.


    "Yes, it''s very important," Huang Xiaolong nodded


    Before the martial arts competition, whether Huang Xiaolong can break through the level 10 of holy land depends on whether he can find enough Dragon God grass.


    Longshen grass is very important to Huang Xiaolong''s nature!


    After knowing that there were at least ten Dragon God grasses in the treasure house of tianfo Empire, Huang Xiaolong was in a happy mood, but also had some regrets. Knowing that he had passed through the tianfo Empire, he asked his elder martial brother Shi Fantian for information.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Jinxuan chamber of commerce is one of the four largest chambers of Commerce in Xingyun mainland. Its branches are almost all over the states of Xingyun continent. Even among the 36 states controlled by shuromon, there are many branches of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Although the four chambers of commerce are not one of the twelve superpowers in Xingyun continent, their power is no weaker than the twelve superpowers.


    The headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce stands in the most noisy street of Du Cheng, covering a large area. There are eight gates, each of which is 5.6 meters wide. It is extremely magnificent.


    There are people coming in and out. It''s very lively.


    Huang Xiaolong several people walked in, many people looked over, suddenly, some commotion.


    Huang Xiaolong has a bitter smile.


    Naturally, he knew that these people were agitated because of Shi Xiaofei.


    No matter where she goes, she will become the focus of attention.


    Every time soon, there will be shop boys come to greet Huang Xiaolong, perhaps because of the super beauty of Shi Xiaofei, so the shop boy is extremely polite.


    "Do you want to buy or sell The shop boy looks at Shi Xiaofei obsequiously with his eyes. As for Huang Xiaolong, he ignores it.


    Shi Xiaofei is seen by the guy in the shop a little bit shy and angry. However, she is not easy to get angry in front of Huang Xiaolong. She looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "I want to see your president." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The shop boy is stunned, and then he turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    To see the president?!


    Then, he looked surprised and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Brother, our president is not here. I wonder if you want to see our president. What''s the matter?" Shop boy said, eyes do not hide, heart disdain.


    To see the president?


    The president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, who said that he would see him at once. Even if some elders of the twelve super forces wanted to see their president, they would have to see whether they would like to.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the guy in the shop was disdainful and didn''t say anything. He took out a pill from the Shura ring. All of a sudden, the living room of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce was full of danxiang, refreshing and shocking.Everyone in the hall was so surprised that they all looked at it.


    "This is the top level elixir, the dragon sea Bi Jin Dan." As soon as Huang Xiaolong put on the table, he said to the shop boy, "now, can I see your president?"


    The shop boy''s legs shot up.


    Top level elixir!


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s question, he woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes changed greatly.


    "Young master, please wait a moment. I''ll report to our manager now." Shop boy respectfully abnormal way.


    Xiao Long nods.


    The shop boy turned his head and left quickly.


    After the shop boy left, people in the hall glared at the dragon sea and Bi Jin Dan on Huang Xiaolong''s table, just like a group of wolves staring at a piece of fat.


    "Top level magic elixir, Longhai Bijin pill? Can''t it be fake? " A family disciple sneered.


    "Maybe someone came to Jinxuan chamber of Commerce before, and said it was taijindan. Later, the elder of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce beat him to death!" Another person interface way: "although not dead, but also by the golden Xuan chamber of Commerce elder''s hands!"


    The hall was full of discussion.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with big belly and jewels walked up to Huang Xiaolong and said to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, I have a little research on pills, and I can tell if it''s true or false by debating. Can I have a look at this dragon sea Bi Jin Dan?" After that, without waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s consent, he reaches for the dragon sea bijindan on Huang Xiaolong''s desktop.


    However, as soon as he reached the table top, he was suddenly held by a hand and stopped there.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed. He was born in the late tenth stage. He was easily pinched by the black haired young man.


    "No Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, and then with a strong hand, the sound of bone being crushed came. Huang Xiaolong''s hand shook, and the middle-aged man retreated and retreated again and again, almost hitting the stone pillar in the corner of the hall.


    The middle-aged man''s face was angry: "you!" However, they dare not go forward.


    Everyone in the hall was also surprised. Many of them knew this middle-aged man. They were the elders of Su family in Du Cheng. They also knew his strength. Now, Huang Xiaolong easily crushed the bones of his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Originally, there are many ideas about dragon sea and Bi Jin Dan, but seeing Huang Xiaolong show his hand, he can''t help but suppress the greed in his heart.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, a majestic voice sounded.


    The crowd saw that the shop boy who had retreated to report was following them and came out from the inner hall.


    Walking in front of him was a middle-aged man in a big green robe, with thick eyebrows, a big face and shrewd eyes.


    Su Ming, the elder of Su family, who was crushed by Huang Xiaolong, saw the middle-aged man in green brocade and quickly welcomed him. He looked respectful and flattered and said with a smile: "elder Zhang."


    It was Zhang Jingfeng, the elder of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    After the shop boy went back to report to the steward, the steward felt that he couldn''t do it, so he reported it to the elder Zhang Jingfeng.


    Everyone in the hall also called them respectfully.


    As an elder of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, Zhang Jingfeng is also responsible for the transaction of the headquarters trading hall. He has a high status in Jinxuan chamber of Commerce. Even if he is the city master of Du City, he should be polite to him.


    Zhang Jingfeng nodded to everyone in the hall.


    At this time, Su Ming, the elder of the Su family, went on to say, "elder Zhang, the boy took a pill of unknown grade. He said it was a miraculous elixir, Longhai Bijin pill. I made a brief appointment with the elixir and wanted to identify it. Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly attacked and broke my hand bone!"


    He said he was kind, and Huang Xiaolong was a sneak attack.


    "Oh." Zhang Jingfeng looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "The boy clearly has a ghost in his heart, and he dare not give me an explanation. That pill must be fake!" Su Ming then said, speaking of this, looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are full of hate.


    Zhang Jingfeng nodded. His face was calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. Then he came to Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    Soon, Zhang Jingfeng came to Huang Xiaolong''s several people. He looked at the dragon sea and Bi Jin Dan on Huang Xiaolong''s table top, and his eyes twinkled.


    Although it has not been carefully identified, according to his years of experience, this miraculous elixir is definitely a miraculous elixir.


    However, seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s four people were sitting there motionless, Zhang Jingfeng was upset. After all, in his capacity, even the city Lord of Du should rise to greet him.


    "Do you think this is the legendary Dragon God Dan, Longhai Bijin Dan?" Zhang Jingfeng said, of course, he did not show his dissatisfaction.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Can I identify it?" Zhang Jingfeng said.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Zhang Jingfeng pointed, and the dragon sea Bi Jin Dan fell into his hands. As soon as the dragon sea Bi Jin Dan fell into his hands, he felt his palm sink slightly and was surprised.


    It is said that one of the materials of Longhai bijindan is bijinsha. After refining, a small Longhai bijindan weighs as much as a thousand jin.


    Zhang Jingfeng couldn''t help but identify it carefully. The more he identified it, the more surprised he was. Because this Longhai Bijin Dan kept extremely good properties. He had also identified some top level elixirs before, but they were not as well preserved as the one in front of him.


    Su Ming and others hold their breath and watch closely. Seeing Zhang Jingfeng''s look, they are all surprised. Is this elixir really a top-level elixir?!


    At this time, the light of Zhang Jingfeng''s palm flashed, and his fighting spirit slowly entered into the elixir along the vein of the elixir. All of a sudden, green light rushed out, and there was a faint sound of dragon chanting.


    Su Ming and others were surprised.


    After a while, Zhang Jingfeng recovers his fighting spirit, recovers the green light, and the Dragon chant disappears.


    "This pill is indeed the legendary dragon sea Bijin pill." Zhang Jingfeng will identify the results.


    All the people in the hall were staring at the dragon sea Bi Jin Dan tightly.


    Zhang Jingfeng put the dragon sea Bi Jin Dan back on Huang Xiaolong''s desk.


    "I don''t know, brother. How are you going to sell this dragon sea Bi Jin Dan?" Zhang Jingfeng said, more polite.


    "Are you the president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Zhang Jingfeng was stunned, and his face was a little ugly.


    What Huang Xiaolong meant was that he had heard it out and wanted to appoint the president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    "Although the dragon sea green gold elixir is the legendary dragon clan God pill, but this transaction, I can still be responsible for." Zhang Jingfeng said, a little coldly.


    His meaning is very clear, although the Longhai bijindan is precious, it is not necessary to disturb the president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    That is to say, if Huang Xiaolong wants to see the president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, he is not qualified with a Longhai bijindan.


    Su Ming, the elder of the Su family, and others were gloating.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He could hear the meaning of the wind.


    In Su Ming''s gloating eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flash with gold and a burst of danxiang.


    Su Ming and others are surprised to see another elixir in Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    "This is Shuihuo longyuandan, the top level of the divine product." Huang Xiaolong''s voice rings.


    Then, another elixir appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hand."This is the reverse dragon pill. It''s the top level."


    "This is the Dragon Spirit pill, the highest level of the highest level."


    In the eyes of Su Ming and others, Huang Xiaolong takes out ten miraculous elixirs in a row, none of which is the top level of a masterpiece, and puts them on the table top.


    The smell of danxiang is delicious.


    The whole hall is like a sea of pills.


    Even Zhang Jingfeng, the elder of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Ten top level elixirs!


    Ten and one are two completely different concepts.


    If the other nine are really the top level of divine products, then!


    Zhang Jingfeng reached out and identified them one by one. At the end of the appraisal, his hands were shaking like a shaking machine head.


    Although Zhang Jingfeng didn''t say it, everyone knew from his expression that the other nine pieces were all top-level products!


    "How about it? May I see the president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Zhang Jingfeng and others come back to their senses. Zhang Jingfeng looks at Huang Xiaolong again, and his eyes completely change.


    "Please wait a moment. I will report to our President right now." Zhang Jingfeng looked respectful.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Zhang Jingfeng then turned to leave.


    After Zhang Jingfeng left, people looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and added some things. They secretly guessed the identities of Huang Xiaolong. Even some big family owners in Du Cheng could not casually take out ten top-level elixirs.


    Like the Su family.


    Su Ming stands in the crowd and is more honest. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear in his eyes.


    After a while, Zhang Jingfeng came out and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Sir, please welcome our president."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, puts away the pills, and stands up with the three girls of Shi Xiaofei. They follow Zhang Jingfeng and enter the inner hall.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong enter the back of the inner hall, people in the hall are in a commotion.


    "I don''t know who this person is. He took out ten miraculous elixirs at random!"


    "Maybe it''s some sect elders who have lived in seclusion for thousands of years!"


    In the public discussion, Huang Xiaolong''s four people followed Zhang Jingfeng through the wind hall and came to a elegant palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Huang Xiaolong''s four people had just arrived at the Youya palace when they heard the laughter coming from the courtyard. Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. Judging from the laughter, they were two people.


    One of them should be the president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Is the president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce receiving another person?


    However, to be received by the president of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, the identity of the other party should not be low.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Jingfeng, Huang Xiaolong''s four people entered the palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Huang Xiaolong saw two middle-aged men sitting on the hall, chatting and laughing. One of them was wearing a red robe with a red gem on his waist. The red gem was shining brilliantly and was obviously extremely precious.


    This middle-aged man should be Zhu Wuji, President of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Another, dressed in a black robe, had a red cloud on his chest, which was shining brightly.


    People from Qingxu gate?


    When crossing the monster forest, Huang Xiaolong saves Xiaotian and kills the elder of Qingxu gate and baifenglou. He knows the clothes of Qingxu gate naturally.


    Huang Xiaolong watched the two men, and both of them also observed the four men.


    Can easily take out ten top level miraculous elixir, let Zhu Wuji two people very curious.


    Zhu Wuji and Zhu Wuji searched their brains for memory, but they couldn''t find any information about the young man with black hair in front of them.


    However, when they saw the appearance of Shi Xiaofei beside Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were bright, especially the middle-aged man in black robe, whose eyes were blazing and staring at her tightly.


    Zhu Wuji shakes his head when he sees the look of middle-aged people in black robes. He knows that middle-aged people in black robes don''t like much, but only love beauty.


    "President, it is this gentleman who wants to see you." Zhang Jingfeng takes Huang Xiaolong to the center of the hall and respectfully says to Zhu Wuji.


    "Little brother, don''t know what to call it?" Zhu Wuji said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong, "why do you want to see me?" Although his voice was polite, Zhu Wuji and the middle-aged man in black did not stand up and did not mean to let Huang Xiaolong sit down.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and did not answer. Instead, he asked, "I heard from the head of Qin family in Baozhou city that president Zhu bought four Dragon God grasses from him."


    "Dragon God grass?" Zhu Wuji and the middle-aged man in black are stunned.


    Obviously, both of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that the black haired young man came for the sake of the Dragon God grass.


    Zhu Wuji looked at the middle-aged man in black robe and said to Huang Xiaolong, "yes, I did buy four Dragon God grasses from the Qin family owner in Baozhou city. But just now, the four Dragon God grasses have been bought by shaomen master with 100 high-level miraculous elixirs."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the middle-aged man in black and frowns.


    I didn''t expect such a coincidence that he was bought by the middle-aged man in black robe earlier.


    "Forget to introduce, this is Shao Dongjian, vice head of Qingxu gate." Zhu Wuji then said with a smile, pointing to the middle-aged man in black.


    Qingxu gate, deputy head Shao Dongjian!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Although he had known that the middle-aged man in black robe was from the Qingxu gate, he did not expect that the other side would be the vice leader of the Qingxu gate.


    Shao Dongjian listens to Zhu Wuji''s introduction of his identity, and his expression can''t hide his pride.


    "Do you want dragon grass? That''s not impossible. " Shao Dongjian opened his mouth and said to Huang Xiaolong, "well, as long as you take 20 pieces of top level elixir to exchange with me, I can give up."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he sneers in his heart.


    Twenty top level elixirs!


    I''m good at business.


    Shao Dongjian bought it with 100 high-level elixirs. One hundred high-level elixirs are worth five or six top-level elixirs at most.


    But now we have mentioned twenty!


    Zhu Wuji was also surprised, but did not open his mouth.


    In front of Zhu''s chamber of Commerce, he couldn''t stand to see him, even if he didn''t dare to smile in front of him? By the way, the 20 top level elixirs I mentioned just now are only for one dragon god grass. If you want to exchange four, you must take out 80! "


    Eighty!


    "Yes." On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong cools down and looks at each other indifferently.


    Shao Dongjian sneered: "of course, if you can''t take out 80 pieces of top level elixir, it''s not impossible. As long as you give that woman to me as a maid, and the service is comfortable and satisfying, then I can consider giving the four Dragon God grass to you for free!"


    Good service! satisfied!


    In a nutshell, it''s bed service!


    Of course, it''s not sure whether the four Dragon God grasses will be given at that time.


    When the three girls heard the words, they were very angry and wanted to make a move.


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and coldly looked at Shao Dongjian: "I hope you can say that next time we meet." In Huang Xiaolong''s heart, Shao Dongjian is dead. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to do it here.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, he turned his head to Zhu Wuji and said, "president Zhu, thank you for your hospitality today."


    Zhu Wuji looks on, although it seems that they are not helping each other, but actually he is helping Shao Dongjian.After all, this is the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce. As the host, Zhu Wuji has to stand up and say something.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei leave.


    "Stop!" When Shao Dongjian saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to speak out to himself, he got angry and wanted to stand up.


    At this time, Zhu Wuji stood up, waved his hand and stopped Shao Dongjian: "slow down!"


    Shao Dongjian looks at Zhu Wuji.


    Zhu Wuji said: "Brother Shao, if you want to start, you don''t have to rush for a while." This is the headquarters of his Jinxuan chamber of Commerce. He started his business here and spread it out, which had a bad influence.


    Shao Dongjian calmed down and nodded his head and said, "well, let that boy live a little longer when he comes out of Du Cheng."


    Zhu Wuji looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back, his eyes are cold, and Huang Xiaolong''s words threaten him. How can he not recognize that Zhu Wuji has been threatened?


    "But, Brother Shao, I''m afraid it''s not easy." Zhu Wuji pondered.


    If you can take out ten top-level elixirs, your identity is not simple. If you know your two identities, you dare to do so. This is worth pondering.


    Shao Dongjian heard the speech and said with a smile, "brother Zhu, when did you become so timid? Shao Dongjian, the vice head of Qingxu sect, is afraid of a young man who has not been known yet? "


    Indeed, with Shao Dongjian''s identity, there are few that can make him fear.


    Even if the other party''s identity is not simple.


    Xie Hui, the young leader of the heaven and earth God cult, and the little building master of the white phoenix building, he has seen this young man with black hair, obviously not.


    Zhu Wuji turned to smile and said, "Brother Shao, at that time, can you sell the ten top level elixirs on that boy to my Jinxuan chamber of Commerce?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t cover up his breath. With their eyesight, he could see that Huang Xiaolong was only the fourth level of holy land.


    In Zhu Wuji''s view, Shao Dongjian''s hand is naturally unavoidable.


    Shao Dongjian laughed: "this, no problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Brother Huang, Shao Dongjian, we?" Out of the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, Shi Xiaofei couldn''t help but say.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t live tomorrow!" Huang Xiaolong knew what Shi Xiaofei wanted to say and said, "let''s leave Du Cheng first."


    Shi Xiaofei nods when she hears the words. She knows that Huang Xiaolong wants to leave Du Cheng and wants to lead the other side.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong''s four people did not stay any longer and left Du Cheng.


    Shao Dongjian heard Huang Xiaolong''s four people leave Du Cheng, but he couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect this boy to die in such a hurry." Originally, he thought Huang Xiaolong would stay in Ducheng for a few days. Unexpectedly, he left Ducheng after leaving the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Zhu Wuji said with a smile, "then I wish Brother Shao beauty, elixir, double win!"


    Shao Dongjian laughed: "thank you very much. Although the other two girls are not very good-looking, they are also rare beauties. It''s really worthwhile to come to Jinxuan chamber of Commerce this time!" With that, he left the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Shao Dongjian left the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, left Ducheng, headed for Huang Xiaolong''s departure direction, and flew rapidly through the air.


    Soon, he saw Huang Xiaolong, who left the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Shao Dongjian floats down and blocks Huang Xiaolong''s four people. He stands with his hands down and his back to Huang Xiaolong, which is quite like a master.


    "Boy, you want to go so soon?" Shao Dongjian smiles, turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, countless amazing ghost spirits were surging up in all directions, with countless ghost spirits, a sound of ghost roaring came.


    Shao Dongjian was startled and saw a fierce ghost attacking him.


    What''s going on?!


    His mind flashed.


    This is, Dharma array?!


    Shao Dongjian''s hands suddenly waved, and countless blue palm prints came out of the air, and in an instant scattered hundreds of fierce ghosts.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you still have the magic objects for arranging the array!" Shao Dongjian sneered: "Hey, it''s better. Kill you. This is mine too!" With that, his hands were claws, and he suddenly patted Huang Xiaolong.


    A blue blue claw print breaks through the sky and comes to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    However, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body erupts innumerable ghost spirits, turning into countless fierce ghosts, blocking the blue claw print, and Huang Xiaolong''s four figures disappear in the array.


    Huang Xiaolong stands outside the array and coldly looks at Shao Dongjian, who is surrounded by countless fierce ghosts.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong let the Maha ghost flag devour the souls of many powerful people in the holy land, and turned them into the ghost spirits of the Maha ghost flag. Now, the power of the Maha ghost flag has been greatly improved. All the ghosts transformed into ghosts have the first-class strength of holy land.


    Although these ghosts of the first level of holy land can not kill Shao Dongjian of the tenth level of holy land, they are enough to trap him for a while.


    Huang Xiaolong had planned Shao Dongjian to come, so he arranged the Maha ghost flag in advance.


    "Boy, you''d better let me out now, or I''ll break the array, and you''ll be hard to die then!" Within the array, Shao Dongjian waves his palm and scatters the trapped ghosts again. He says angrily.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneers and waves his hands. Countless poisonous corpse beetles fly out and fly to Shao Dongjian.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t believe that Shao Dongjian also has Dragon Armor.


    In the array, Shao Dongjian just scattered a group of trapped ghosts. He was about to find out the eyes of the array and smash the array at one stroke. Suddenly, he saw countless black insects flying to him. He was stunned. Under the reaction of the conditions, he waved with one hand.


    He thought the black bug was also called by the array, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But then he found that these black insects were shaken back by his palm power, and they were not damaged and attacked again.


    He frowned and waved his palms again. This time, his palm strength increased by 20%.


    The black bug was shaken back again, but got up and attacked him again.


    Finally, he raised the palm strength to 100%, but he found that the black bugs were still intact!


    "It''s impossible!" Shao Dongjian was shocked.


    What the hell is this.


    Even if it''s a demon beast of the ten steps of holy land, it''s going to be scarred and its internal organs will be displaced after being hit by his ten percent palm power, but this little black bug is still intact!


    Suddenly, his mind flashed.


    Is it?!


    "Poisonous corpse beetle!" Shao Dongjian''s voice trembled.


    It is only the poisonous corpse beetle that has recently turned pale. It is possible that the beetle has suffered ten percent of his palm power and has nothing to do with it.


    "Yes, poison corpse beetle!" At this time, outside the array, Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded coldly.


    Originally, Shao Dongjian was still holding a ray of luck, but now Huang Xiaolong''s voice completely broke his last fluke in his heart.


    "You are Huang Xiaolong!" Shao Dongjian hands a pat, will force over the toxic corpse beetle beat fly, scared way.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Master of Shura sect!


    Shao Dongjian looks frightened.I didn''t expect it was this evil spirit!


    Outside, Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly without opening his mouth.


    "It turns out that the brother is the master of the Shura sect." Shao Dongjian changed his tone and said with a smile: "there were many misunderstandings in the past. Please forgive me. It''s the so-called" no fight, no acquaintance ". If you want those four Dragon God grasses, I''ll give them to my brother now." There was a compliment in the tone.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm and calls on the poisonous corpse beetle to attack fiercely.


    Compared with the battle between Shura square and the temple, the speed, defense and attack of the poisonous corpse beetle have been improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong believes that Shao Dongjian alone can not support it for long.


    At that time, fifteen people in the temple Li Molin were wearing Dragon Armor and magic weapons. They could not support it for long. Finally, they ran away, not to mention Shao Dongjian.


    Sure enough, before long, Shao Dongjian was forced to avoid by the poisonous corpse beetle, and was nearly bitten by the poisonous corpse beetle several times.


    Shao Dongjian, who was originally in a flattering tone, also started to curse.


    "Yellow dog, if you kill me, Qingxu gate will soon know that Qingxu gate will not let you go!"


    "You let me out quickly!"


    Shao Dongjian roared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and ignored.


    After a while, Shao Dongjian, who was trapped in the Maha ghost sea array, became food for the poisonous corpse beetle without any suspense. Looking at the array, Shao Dongjian, who was bitten by the poisonous corpse beetle, struggled, frightened and screamed bitterly, and the three daughters of Shi Xiaofei were all pretty pale.


    Although the three women think Shao Dongjian should be damned, she still feels cruel and even horrible.


    After Shao Dongjian was completely eaten by the poisonous corpse beetle, Huang Xiaolong devoured the spirit of the Maha ghost flag and turned it into a ghost spirit in the ghost flag. Only then did he take back the ghost flag and the poisonous corpse beetle.


    Huang Xiaolong opens Shao Chenjian''s space ring. There are countless gold coins, elixirs, miracles, and even a lot of spirit stones. Shao Dong is the vice head of the Qingxu gate, and his stature is not comparable to those of Yao Fei.


    Huang Xiaolong found the four Dragon God grasses among a pile of miraculous herbs.


    These four Dragon God grass, finally got!


    "Brother Huang, let''s go back to Luomen headquarters now?" Shi Xiaofei asked.


    "No Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "back to Jinxuan chamber of Commerce headquarters!"


    At this time, at the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, Zhu Wuji is drinking tea slowly and quietly waiting for Shao Dongjian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Zhu Wuji has few hobbies, one of which is tea.


    It can be said that there is no tea without joy.


    Zhu Wu extreme cup of tea, a drink, closed eyes aftertaste, tea full teeth, aftertaste.


    His tea is specially made from the leaves of over 1000 years old. It can not only nourish the spirit, but also concentrate on fighting Qi and nourish the internal organs.


    Zhang Jingfeng stood there, trying to stop several times.


    Zhu Wuji took a look at it and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Zhang Jingfeng hesitated and said, "president, Shao has been out for such a long time. Is there any accident? Shall we go and have a look


    Zhu Wuji smelt the speech and laughed: "Shao Dongjian''s strength, I know, clean up a holy land four levels, just play finger things, how can there be any accident, I love tea, he is lustful, I see he now captured the three girls, is fighting with those three girls in the field!"


    Zhang Jingfeng said with a smile: "it''s my subordinates who worry too much. However, the master of Shao is really lucky. There are three in the first World War."


    Zhu Wuji ha ha ha smile: "that also depends on what kind of goods, can be Shao Dongjian on, but not many."


    "Yes." When two people laugh, suddenly, a cold voice rings, the voice is abrupt, two people are shocked.


    "Who?"


    Under the gaze of Zhu Wuji and Zhang Jingfeng, Huang Xiaolong''s four figures slowly appear in front of them.


    "It''s you!" Zhu Wuji looks at Huang Xiaolong and is surprised: "you are not dead!"


    Did Shao Dongjian change his mind and not kill the boy? Zhu Wuji was puzzled.


    "It seems that I am not dead. President Zhu is very surprised?" Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    Zhu Wuji put the tea cup on the table and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I didn''t expect Shao Dongjian would let you go, but he didn''t kill you."


    Besides this reason, Zhu Wuji couldn''t think of any other reason.


    It is impossible to escape from a strong man of ten levels in a holy land. Therefore, Shao Dongjian can only avoid the identity of the other party and spare Huang Xiaolong for immortality.


    "Shao Dongjian." Zhu Wuji asked.


    Shao Dongjian let me go, didn''t kill me? Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, a Zheng, then shakes his head and sneers: "want to know where Shaodong is, you will know later."


    "Wait a minute?" Zhu Wuji''s eyes were puzzled, and he did not understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashed, and the Wansheng halberd instantly inserted into Zhang Jingfeng''s eyebrow. Then, a burst of rotation penetrated through his eyebrow and came out through the back of his head.


    Blood spray.


    Huang Xiaolong pulls the Euphorbia back.


    Zhang Jingfeng looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief and falls down.


    Although he is an elder of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce, he is only in the early stage of the fourth stage of holy land. For Huang Xiaolong, it is a second kill.


    Zhu Wuji responds to Zhang Jingfeng''s downfall. He doesn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to attack him suddenly and dare to kill his subordinates in front of him. What''s more, he doesn''t expect Huang Xiaolong, who is in the middle of the fourth level of Shengyu, to kill Zhang Jingfeng in the early stage of the fourth stage of Shengyu.


    "You Zhu Wuji stood up and glared: "you dare to kill him!"


    "So what." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Zhu Wuji was very angry and laughed: "good, good! Boy, I don''t care what you are, I don''t care why Shao Dongjian let you go, but today, you are going to die! " He was completely angry.


    When Zhu Wuji finished, he shot Huang Xiaolong.


    "Limitless golden fist!"


    The golden light is all over the sky, and the seal is rotating and unpredictable.


    The strength of Zhu Wuji is even stronger than that of Shao Dongjian.


    However, just as his fist seal was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, countless ghost spirits suddenly rose up and covered the whole hall and courtyard. Evil spirits like a tide blocked the fist force.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four figures disappeared.


    Like Shao Dongjian before him, Zhu Wuji was surprised: "Fa Zhen!"


    But then he saw countless black worms coming to him.


    Like Shao Dongjian, Zhu Wuji didn''t take the black bug to his heart. His fist and seal broke through the air and exploded out. However, after several times of bombing and killing, his face finally changed greatly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You, are you Huang Xiaolong?" He blurted.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and doesn''t open his mouth.


    Zhu Wuji''s heart suddenly sank, Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, that is default!


    At this time, the poisonous corpse beetle rushed to him again. Looking at these poisonous corpse beetles, Zhu Wuji felt cold all over and waved his fists in a panic.


    Now, he didn''t understand that the black insect in front of him was the poisonous corpse beetle!


    So Shao Dongjian!


    "You killed Shao Dongjian!" Zhu Wuji couldn''t help saying.


    He still has some doubts that Shao Dongjian is dead!


    "As I said just now, you''ll find out later!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.Zhu Wuji was pale and bloodless.


    Half an hour later.


    There is no suspense, the poisonous corpse beetle swarmed on and chewed Zhu Wuji, and Zhu Wuji''s soul was devoured by the Maha ghost flag and turned into a ghost flag ghost spirit.


    Originally, Zhu Wuji finally begged for mercy. As long as Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill him, he would join Huang Xiaolong. However, with Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual power, he could not plant spiritual brand in Zhu Wuji''s mind at the tenth level of holy land. Since he could not completely control Zhu Wuji, Huang Xiaolong could only turn him into poisonous corpse beetle food.


    After picking up Zhu Wuji, Huang Xiaolong disappears with the three girls.


    Because Huang Xiaolong blocked the palace with the power of prison God, he did not disturb the people outside the headquarters of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce. Everything was as usual.


    Shao Dongjian and Zhu Wuji are not ordinary ten levels of holy land. Shao Dongjian is the later stage of the tenth level of holy land. Zhu Wuji is stronger and close to the peak of the tenth level of holy land.


    Of course, their physical bodies are not the ordinary holy land of the middle level, and the higher level is comparable.


    The venomous corpse beetle swallowed two human bodies in succession, and transformed again. Its shell was black and shining like a black gem, and its antennae were sharper.


    The Maha ghost flag devoured the souls of the two men, and its power was greatly improved.


    After leaving Du Cheng, Huang Xiaolong and his three daughters go directly back to the shuramen headquarters. Huang Xiaolong plans to go back to the shuramen headquarters and refine an archaic dragon. Then, he will take the three concubines to tianfo empire.


    When he finds the Dragon God grass, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He travels with the three girls in the daytime and has a rest at night. He practices Xumi''s divine skill, Shura Jue, ancient puppet technique and soul method.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong was familiar with and mastered the nine highest alchemy techniques recorded in the Golden Dragon alchemy formula.


    Shao Dongjian and Zhu Wuji were killed. There were countless alchemy materials in their space rings. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not lack alchemy materials.


    Huang Xiaolong has almost run out of the miraculous elixirs, such as the Dragon God pill and the dragon sea Bijin pill, which he got in the dragon family heritage space. Huang Xiaolong wants to master the nine highest alchemy techniques of the dragon clan as soon as possible. By then, as long as there are materials, he can refine them by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    When he stops to have a rest at night, Huang Xiaolong can''t help showing his barbecue skills to the three girls. Naturally, he eats three women with beautiful eyes.


    Even Shi Xiaofei ignored the image of the beautiful woman, holding the pig Gong and beast meat in both hands and eating it with fat in her mouth.


    However, even if Shi Xiaofei''s hands are full of pigs, gongs and animal meat, it''s also very beautiful, especially when she sucks her fingers after eating, which makes people fantasize.


    After eating Huang Xiaolong''s roast pork, Shi Xiaofei would shake Huang Xiaolong''s hands and ask Huang Xiaolong to roast meat every night.


    It was almost the same as the day.


    That look, lovely, holy, and there is a kind of irresistible temptation.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the headquarters of shuramen.


    When he returned to the headquarters of shuramen, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Along the way, it''s hard to be a cook every night.


    Especially when the first beauty of the mainland chef.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong returned to the headquarters of Shura gate, Xiaotian came to the palace of huangxiaolong and cried, saying that Huang Xiaolong had not come back for such a long time. Did he not want him!


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    Xiaotian didn''t know when Huang Xiaolong left the headquarters of xiuluomen, so he stayed in the headquarters of shuramen. Otherwise, if Huang Xiaolong knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to Baozhou City, he would surely follow Huang Xiaolong.


    "Big brother, tonight, you roast barbecue for me, OK?" Xiaotian pulls Huang Xiaolong and looks at Huang Xiaolong with his black and pure eyes and pleads.


    Huang Xiaolong has a headache and can only nod his head.


    On the night when he returned to the headquarters of shuramen, Huang Xiaolong continued to be a chef.


    Next to the bonfire in Shura square, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, Xiaotian, zhao shu and Zhang Fu sit together. The fragrance is full of fragrance.


    "Master, after you saved Miss Shi, Xie Hui, like a mad dog, ordered that all the disciples of the Shura sect within the sphere of influence of the heaven and earth deity, and all the family disciples who joined the Shura sect, should be slaughtered completely!" Zhao Shu said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Long nods.


    He already knew about it.


    However, there are not many Shura disciples in the sphere of influence of Qiankun Shenjiao, and it is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to stop it.


    "Since the patriarch killed the head of the Qi family in Xuanzhou City, ten of the other 14 clan heads have joined us in succession." Zhang Fu continued.


    He also told Huang Xiaolong about the four schools that did not work.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu and Zhang Fu about the recent situation of the shuramen and the Wuhun world.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu reported one by one.


    Since the first World War in Shura square, the temple has not seen any big movement, and seems to have settled down in the world of martial spirits.


    Three people talk, Xiaotian this little guy with pig gongs and animal legs is gnawing fiercely on one side, gnawing creaking. Huang Xiaolong left these days, the little guy is greedy.


    Tonight, he has to eat enough to make up for what he owes recently.


    Compared with Xiaotian, this little guy, Shi Xiaofei''s three girls are more civilized and beautiful.


    Shi Xiaofei eats pig gongs and animal meat, and looks at Huang Xiaolong from time to time with her beautiful eyes.


    Under the campfire, Huang Xiaolong''s handsome face has a special charm.


    A few hours later, the crowd began to disperse.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong returned to his palace yard, Shi Xiaofei passed by.


    "Brother Huang, can you watch the stars with me?" She came and said.


    "Look at the stars?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Shi Xiaofei and is stunned.


    Shi Xiaofei was embarrassed by Huang Xiaolong and blushed. Fortunately, under the moonlight, she did not see anything. She nodded: "when I was a child, my mother used to accompany me to watch the stars. Tonight, I suddenly want to see the stars. Brother Huang, can you accompany me to watch them?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Shi Xiaofei''s expectant eyes and finally nods.


    Anyway, I came back to the shuramen headquarters, and I was not in a hurry to practice for a while.


    Huang Xiaolong, with his little hands, flies up, falls to the roof of the palace, and then sits down.


    Shi Xiaofei is holding hands with Huang Xiaolong, and her heart is beating fast.


    After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong looks up at the night sky, and finds that the stars are all over the night sky, and the stars are shining, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Huang Xiaolong remembers that when he was a child, he often looked up at the starry sky.


    The starry sky in the world of martial spirit is as refreshing as that of the earth.


    After Shi Xiaofei sat down, her heart beat violently, but seeing Huang Xiaolong looking at the starry sky, her heart slowly recovered. She followed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, looked at the night sky, and muttered to herself, "it''s beautiful."


    Huang Xiaolong comes back to his mind. Looking from the side, Shi Xiaofei stares at the night sky, her eyes are blurred, and she is extremely moving. She has a pretty nose and jade lips, and her virgin body fragrance keeps getting into Huang Xiaolong''s nose.


    "Your mother must love you very much." Huang Xiaolong collected his mind and said."Yes, my mother loves me very much. However, my father is very annoying and forced me to practice since I was a child."


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed the speech with a smile: "that''s your father who loves you."


    In the world of martial spirit, the weak eat the strong. Shi Fantian forces his daughter to practice, which is to make her have the strength to protect herself.


    Shi Xiaofei nodded: "I know." Speaking of this, she looked a little lonely: "brother Huang, I am not very useless."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and then understands that Shi Xiaofei refers to being caught by Xie Hui.


    "No Huang Xiaolong comforted: "you have a good talent. With your qualification, the whole martial spirit world is not much higher than you. You have not practiced for a long time, and you have already broken through the holy land. It''s amazing."


    What Huang Xiaolong said is the truth. How many super families and great talents in the world of martial spirit can never break through the holy land after thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    Shi Xiaofei stares at Huang Xiaolong, with beautiful eyes and pulse. She says in a soft voice, "thank you, brother Huang. Can I rely on you?"


    Shi Xiaofei''s eyes are very similar to that of Huang Xiaolong when Li Lu left.


    "Well." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaofei slowly leans over and leans against Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. She sniffs the smell of a man on Huang Xiaolong''s body. Her heart rate quickens again and her face is very red.


    So they looked at the night sky and made no noise.


    After a while, when Huang Xiaolong turns his head, he finds that Shi Xiaofei is sleeping on his shoulder. He is shocked.


    Shi Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to vibrate slightly, her skin was as smooth as fat, without any flaws, just like the person in the painting.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t bear to wake it up, so let Shi Xiaofei lean on it.


    Night, slowly passed.


    When the day was bright, Shi Xiaofei just woke up. When she woke up, she exclaimed. It seemed that she had fallen asleep on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder.


    "Brother Huang, I am." Shi Xiaofei''s face is red. I''m sorry.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong jokingly said with a smile: "how many people dream of being able to sleep by a beautiful woman like you.


    Shi Xiaofei''s pretty face is even more red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    After seeing the stars with Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong ordered zhao shu and Zhang Fu to do a lot of things, and they began to close down.


    This time he closed the door and refined an archaic dragon. I don''t know how long it will take. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asks the three daughters of shixiaofei and Xiaotian to stay away from the shuramen headquarters if they are OK.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong will be shut down for a long time, Xiaotian can''t help but purr his mouth, and he will not be able to eat the barbecue for a long time.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you should also work hard to cultivate these days. When the big brother comes out, if your strength is improved, the big brother will roast 100 pigs, gongs and beasts!"


    "A hundred heads!" Small day''s eyes are bright and bright, but nodded: "don''t worry, big brother, I will try my best to practice."


    After Huang Xiaolong ordered many things, he stepped into Xumi temple and looked at 13 Archaean dragons.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the fire dragon among the thirteen Archaean dragons.


    Fire dragon is the weakest among the 13 archaic dragons. The fury energy contained in Longyuan essence blood is not too strong. In this way, it is easier to refine.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong sits in the ten Buddha array, takes out all the one spirit stones in the space ring of Shao Dongjian and Zhu Wuji, and puts them into the ten Buddha array to drive the ten Buddha array.


    There are nearly 1000 pieces of spirit stone for two people, enough to drive the ten Buddha array for some days.


    It will be easier for Huang Xiaolong to refine the fire dragon with the fusion of Buddhism in the ten Buddha array.


    All of a sudden, bursts of Buddhist power surged from the ten Buddha array. Huang Xiaolong quickly swallowed all the eight Dragon God grasses, operated the Shura rhyme, and opened his mouth to the fire dragon. The blood stream of the congenital dragon yuan, which was red in fire, flowed out to Huang Xiaolong and then penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    As soon as the fire dragon essence enters Huang Xiaolong''s body, a mass of terror to the extreme energy bombards every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body like a tsunami.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly shakes.


    The fire dragon essence is like a thousand years of melting under the earth. Wherever it goes, everything melts.


    Hot!


    It''s hot to the top! It''s so hot that his soul seems to be incinerated. This is Huang Xiaolong''s only feeling.


    However, the physical body of Huang Xiaolong has been recast by Longzhu and congenitally Longyuan. Therefore, no matter how terrible the fire dragon essence is, it can not be incinerated.


    If the general four level strongman of holy land, just afraid of a breath, has become a pile of ashes, it is estimated that there is no hair left.


    Even so, from a distance, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has become a flaming man. His body surface is constantly emitting a continuous flame of red light. Even his hair and eyebrows seem to be burning, turning into fire red.


    Huang Xiaolong''s nostrils, ears, constantly emitting red smoke.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had swallowed the Dragon God grass and melted the fury energy of the Dragon essence. Otherwise, it would have been more painful.


    Huang Xiaolong endures the pain of burning heat in his body, and runs the Shura formula again and again to refine the essence of fire dragon.


    One day passed.


    Two days passed.


    Half a month later, the red light of Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is not weakened, but more powerful. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, like red crystal, refracts bright light.


    One month later, the bright light is getting stronger and stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to be a statue of fire crystal.


    Half a year has passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is bright, which fills the whole Xumi temple.


    In the whole Xumi temple, you can only see the bright red light, but you can''t see Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, one day, in the bright red light, a fiery red shadow appeared, more and more clear, and finally turned into a fire dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong''s consciousness gradually blurred and fell asleep. He felt as if he had become an archaic fire dragon, cruising in a fire field.


    There is a little light in front of him, and the light is getting bigger and bigger. When the light extends to the whole world, Huang Xiaolong suddenly wakes up, opens his eyes and goes into his eyes. Under Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the air flow in the space in front of him instantly turns into a fire.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and a fire dragon swam away with Huang Xiaolong''s hands waving.


    Very pure fire power!


    Huang Xiaolong can now clearly feel the purest fire element power hidden in the deepest part of the space, which has never been seen before. Later, Huang Xiaolong looks inside the air sea inside his body.


    In the sea of Qi, the fighting spirit is surging and surging. Before, if the air sea was just a river, now it is the sea.


    Holy land five steps!


    Huang Xiaolong broke through to the fifth level of holy land from the middle of the fourth level, and it was the peak of the fifth stage in the early stage!


    The first peak of the fifth level of Holy Land!


    After the middle level of holy land, the strength will be completely different with each breakthrough level.


    When born, it is very difficult for a strong person of the fourth level to defeat the fifth level. It can almost be said that it is impossible to win, unless such a genius as Huang Xiaolong has a super martial spirit.


    In the holy land, it is even more so.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger than that of the closed door. I don''t know how much stronger he is."Xie Hui!" Huang Xiaolong is confident that, with his current strength, he will be able to fight calmly even if he meets Xie Hui, who is the peak of the sixth level of Shengyu.


    Huang Xiaolong found that after refining the Archaean fire dragon, his spiritual and spiritual power has soared, which is six or seven times stronger than before, and his physical body is stronger. His internal meridians are extremely tough. Even the Dragon tendons of the Archaean dragon are just like this.


    After understanding his own situation clearly, Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi temple.


    Then the next step is to take the three concubines to tianfo empire.


    "I don''t know how many dragon god grasses there are in the treasure house of tianfo empire." Huang Xiaolong thought that if there were sixteen, he would be able to refine two Archaean dragons.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s strength will advance again. If he meets Xie Hui again, he can easily crush him to death!


    Although the Dragon God grass is precious, if Huang Xiaolong wants it, Shi Fantian will definitely give it to his younger martial brother. Huang Xiaolong is not worried about this.


    When Huang Xiaolong left the pass, everyone was overjoyed.


    When Xiaotian saw Huang Xiaolong, he held Huang Xiaolong''s thigh and said, "elder brother, I have been practicing hard for more than seven months." With that, release your breath.


    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. Before he closed down, Xiaotian was the peak of the third level of holy land. Unexpectedly, he broke through the fourth level now. Huang Xiaolong found out for the first time that Xiaotian''s cultivation talent was as terrifying as the original soul swallowing purple monkey.


    "Well, roast a hundred pigs, gongs and beasts tonight!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that the little guy said so. He didn''t understand that the little guy always remembered the one hundred pigs, gongs and beasts he said before he closed down.


    Sure enough, Xiaotian''s eyes brightened and he cried out with joy.


    Shi Xiaofei, zhao shu and others all laugh when they see Xiaotian happy.


    That night, wine, meat, people more fragrant.


    The night passed.


    In the sunshine, Huang Xiaolong leaves the headquarters of xiuluomen and returns to tianfo empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    One month after he left the shuramen headquarters, Huang Xiaolong and his three daughters came to the edge of the monster forest.


    As long as you go through the monster forest, it will not be long before you arrive at the tianfo empire.


    However, through the monster forest, but encountered some problems.


    For some reason, the monsters in the monster forest are much more violent than before. Moreover, they can be seen everywhere. Although Huang Xiaolong tried to walk around the periphery, they still met a lot of demon beasts.


    Fortunately, these monsters are generally inborn, and few of them are sacred. Although the number is large, they do not pose any threat to the four of Huang Xiaolong.


    But, in this way, Huang Xiaolong''s speed is much slower.


    Through the monster forest, full of more than a month.


    It took only about 20 days for Huang Xiaolong to cross the monster forest to the nebula continent last time.


    Through the monster forest, maid xiaorou patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief: "these monsters, how suddenly crazy, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Maid Xiaoyue said: "this time, thanks to Mr. Huang, otherwise, we are afraid we can''t go through the monster forest."


    On the way, a few people met three holy domain monsters, and the strongest one was the Holy Land third level.


    Shi Xiaofei thinks that if there is no Huang Xiaolong this time, the terrible consequences of being captured by the holy domain monster, she is afraid.


    In the past, when she did not leave tianfo Empire, she felt that she could be proud of the world''s experts with her strength, but now she knows that it is just her idea of watching the sky from the well.


    This time she went through the forest of demons and beasts, which strengthened her determination to practice hard in the future.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the imperial city of tianfo empire.


    Walking into the imperial city of tianfo Empire, looking at everything familiar to the imperial city of tianfo Empire, Shi Xiaofei''s pretty face and smile bloomed, and the pedestrians around her were stunned.


    Shi Xiaofei seldom goes out. Although she goes to tianfo Temple once a year, few people know her.


    When the disciples of the four families saw that Shi Xiaofei was so beautiful, many of them moved their lust.


    "Miss, I''m incompetent. I''m a direct disciple of the Zhu family." A handsome young man with two guards came forward, closed the jade fan in his hand, and said with a smile to Shi Xiaofei.


    "Zhu Neng?" Shi Xiaofei then "Chuxi" a smile, such as beads falling on the jade plate, crisp and moving.


    Zhu Neng? Huang Xiaolong also secretly shakes his head and smiles. This name inevitably makes people daydream. A man can say anything, but he can''t say he is incompetent.


    Huang Xiaolong thinks of Zhu Wuji, President of Jinxuan chamber of Commerce.


    Two names, only the last word is different.


    When Zhu Wuji and his disciples saw the smile of Princess Shi, they lost their soul.


    "It''s Mr. Zhu. I don''t know what''s wrong with him?" Shi Xiaofei held back her smile and asked.


    Zhu family, she also heard, is a big family in the imperial city of tianfo empire.


    Zhu can''t listen to the voice of Shi Xiaofei. He turns to his soul and says with a smile, "Miss, where are you going? Have you had a meal? I know that dream one restaurant has excellent food and drink. I want to invite three young ladies together. "


    The three ladies, however, ignored Huang Xiaolong.


    The meaning of Zhu Neng is very clear. Please release the third daughter of Xiaofei.


    Shi Xiaofei hears the words, but she smiles and points to Huang Xiaolong: "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry. This Mr. Huang is going to invite me. He''s going to the Buddhist restaurant."


    Zhu can''t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong. He thinks he is handsome, but compared with Huang Xiaolong, he finds that he looks a little pig''s head?


    "Brother." Zhu couldn''t move forward, his face was not good, and he was about to open his mouth.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and pointed to a huge stone carving beside the road ahead. He saw that the huge stone carving immediately turned into stone powder and floated all over the ground.


    The huge stone carving, two tall, was made of extremely hard granite.


    Zhu Neng looked at the huge stone carving which turned into stone powder and spread all over the ground. His face was frightened and his face was pale.


    This huge stone carving made of granite can''t be broken into stone powder even if the elder of his family gives his full hand!


    Besides, Huang Xiaolong is just a finger!


    All the disciples around him were scared to urinate.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong tells the three women of Xiaofei.


    Because he didn''t want to entangle with these family disciples, Huang Xiaolong had to show his hand and shock the people.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four people left for a long time, but Zhu was still standing still.


    "Young master." A guard behind him came forward and called.


    Zhu could not wake up and found his back was completely wet.


    More than two hours later.


    Huang Xiaolong returned to tianfo palace.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arrival makes tianfo palace boiling again.


    Compared with the last time when Huang Xiaolong passed the tianfo palace, now Huang Xiaolong''s reputation is more prosperous several times.


    In the first World War of Shura square, Li Molin and others were defeated. Huang Xiaolong took over the leader of the Shura gate. In the first World War of Qiankun City, Huang Xiaolong went to Qiankun City alone and fought against all the experts in Qiankun City, which was well-known. All these have been passed back to the major empires in the snowy continent.Huang Xiaolong has even become the object of spring dreams of many family girls in the snowy land, just as Shi Xiaofei has become the object of spring dreams of many family gifted disciples of tianfo empire.


    For Huang Xiaolong''s younger brother''s arrival, Shi Fantian was extremely happy. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, he patted Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder and laughed: "you boy, good boy!"


    Huang Xiaolong is the only one who can stand the praise of the Buddha!


    "My dear daughter, these days, give you trouble." Shi Fantian then said with a smile.


    "Father One side of the release of small imperial concubine a listen, toot small mouth.


    "You see, I haven''t said it, I''m not happy. It seems that I''ll give you to younger martial brother Huang for discipline."


    Shi Fantian''s words have something to say. She blushes and looks at Huang Xiaolong secretly.


    Later, Shi Fantian arranged a banquet to thank Huang Xiaolong.


    At the banquet, the two brothers talked and laughed.


    After thirty days of drinking, Huang Xiaolong put down his glass and said, "elder martial brother, in addition to sending the concubine back to tianfo Empire this time, there is another thing I want to ask elder martial brother for something."


    Shi Fantian put down his glass and said with a smile, "you and I need to be polite, whatever you need, just say it."


    "Listen to the little princess said, there are dragon god grass in the treasure house of heaven Buddha." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Do you want dragon grass?" He was stunned.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Shi Fantian''s look, he is shocked. He will not be bought or given away like the leader of Qin family.


    At this time, Shi Fantian then said: "I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother wanted the Dragon God grass. There are indeed some tianfo treasures, but there are not many. Now there are only 17 left. A few years ago, I used some to refine pills. If I knew that, I would keep them." Speaking of this, he asked people to go to the treasure house and take all the remaining 17 Dragon God grasses to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seventeen! In his heart, Xiao Long is very happy.


    Shi Fantian said with a smile, "you and I don''t need to be polite." Then he joked, "if you really want to thank me, send me some Dragon God pills."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Huang Xiaolong listened to his elder martial brother''s request for Dragon God grass. Although he knew it was his joke, he took out all the remaining 20 Dragon God pills, water fire Longyuan pills and reverse dragon pills in the Shura ring.


    Shi Fantian can give all the Dragon God grass in the treasure house to himself, so he can''t be stingy, can''t he?


    Shi Fantian and the saints of tianfo Empire were surprised to see more than 20 Dragon God pills and water fire Longyuan pills.


    "Younger martial brother, this!" Shi Fantian was embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said with a smile, "elder martial brother just said that you and I don''t need to be polite."


    Shi Fantian said with a smile: "that''s good, elder martial brother took it." Also did not decline, will more than 20 Dragon God Dan, water fire dragon Yuan Dan all accept.


    After a while, Shi Fantian asked people to pick up the 17 Dragon God grasses. He took them back and sent them to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at the 17 Dragon God grasses in front of him. He was excited and was not polite. He took them all.


    Seventeen Dragon God grass!


    It''s enough to make two dragons!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    The banquet, which lasted until late at night, broke up happily.


    Standing in the palace court arranged by Shi Fantian, Huang Xiaolong suddenly rose up and practiced martial arts in his previous life. He practiced martial arts, soft palm and Fu Mo Quan.


    After all, this is the tianfo palace. Huang Xiaolong has just arrived. As a guest, I''m sorry to be closed for a long time that night to refine Archaean dragon. Anyway, there are 17 Dragon God grasses, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry for these two days.


    After practicing martial arts in the previous life for a while, Huang Xiaolong takes out the blood emperor stone of hell and runs the Shura formula to absorb the higher energy of hell.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura formula has been improved rapidly, and has broken through to the sixth level, and has reached the middle stage of the sixth level.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s Shura formula breaks through to the seventh level, then the internal Shura fighting spirit will completely transform, and the body of Shura and the devil''s wing will transform again.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, the sun was shining, and Huang Xiaolong came out of the room.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong comes out, Shi Xiaofei comes over and asks Huang Xiaolong if he has time to go shopping.


    "Shopping?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned and looks at the princess.


    "I haven''t been shopping for more than ten years," she said


    "More than ten years?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless, and his elder martial brother is too strict with his daughter. No wonder he went to Xingyun continent by himself, and shixiaofei also wanted to see him.


    "Well." In the end, Huang Xiaolong nods. Anyway, he wants to go out for a walk.


    Shi Xiaofei was also worried about Huang Xiaolong''s disagreement. Now she sees Huang Xiaolong agree. Her face is very bright and she stands on tiptoe and kisses Huang Xiaolong''s right face.


    When Huang Xiaolong didn''t respond, Shi Xiaofei walked away with a red face: "thank you, brother Huang. I''ll go and prepare for it."


    Looking at Shi Xiaofei running away in a panic, Huang Xiaolong reacts, shakes his head and smiles, and touches the place where his cheek has been touched, where there is still fragrance.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking of Li Lu.


    After a while, the prepared Shi Xiaofei takes xiaorou and Xiaoyue to come back and stand in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Shi Xiaofei dressed up again. She was wearing a light green dress and robe, and her pretty face was so beautiful that it was hard to look away from her eyes, even if she didn''t use any powder.


    "Brother Huang, let''s go." Shi Xiaofei sees Huang Xiaolong looking at herself in a daze, and her pretty face is astringent and red, she says.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong comes back to his mind and laughs bitterly. He says that the beauty of women is not necessarily a good thing.


    Huang Xiaolong can imagine that when he goes shopping, there will be a lot of small troubles.


    Sure enough, when the four were shopping, some disciples of the big family who thought they were handsome and extraordinary could not help chatting up. Huang Xiaolong, the son of the dragon, could only be a flower protector.


    One day, Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many times he showed up and startled those family disciples who thought they were handsome and smart.


    Of course, after Huang Xiaolong showed his skill, not all his family disciples would be scared out.


    For example, a Wu family disciple named Wu Zhengyi.


    Wu Zhengyi looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer: "boy, you are a slave. Your miss didn''t speak. You are arrogant in front of me."


    Xiaorou, Xiaoyue two women are exaggerated to cover their small mouth, looking at the Wu Zhengyi, that look in the eyes, see Wu Zhengyi puzzling.


    However, Shi Xiaofei frowns and her eyes flash with anger. Huang Xiaolong has not yet done so, but she does. As soon as she reaches out, she slaps Nanwu Zhengyi to a dozen circles in mid air before falling down from the sky.


    "Brother Huang, I am." Shi Xiaofei looks at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is scolded for protecting himself. He feels uneasy.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile.


    Tianfo palace, Shi Fantian heard the report from his subordinates and said with a smile: "our daughter, it''s the first time for a man to do it!"Lin Meng said with a smile, "at the beginning, I was not?"


    Shi Fantian gave a clear cough.


    "I just don''t know how Huang feels about Xiaofei." Lin Meng said.


    Shi Fantian said with a smile: "we don''t have to worry about the two people''s affairs. I can see that the younger martial brother should have a good impression on our precious daughter. Didn''t we start from the good feeling?"


    "Temple, how is it now?" Lin Meng suddenly changed her tone and said.


    "A lot has been set up recently." However, it made him more uneasy. It was the tranquility before the storm.


    He had a premonition that by then, the storm would be unprecedented, sweeping the whole land of snow and wind, and the tianfo Empire would be swept among them.


    The day passed quickly.


    The setting sun at dusk, reflected by the setting sun, has a different kind of beauty.


    Huang Xiaolong, who had been a flower protector for a day, returned to tianfo palace. Not long after that, Shi Fantian came to invite Huang Xiaolong to the banquet.


    Shi Fantian comes in person, but Huang Xiaolong can''t refuse.


    At the banquet, Shi Fantian said: "that Wu Zhengyi, I have let the Wu family master deal with him."


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said it was OK.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want Dragon God grass?" Shi Fantian suddenly asked.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the meaning of the Buddhist Scripture and said happily: "do you know where there is dragon god grass?"


    Shi Fantian said with a smile: "yes, hundreds of years ago, I went to the ten continents. The Dragon God grass in my tianfo treasure house was found in a place called poisonous Dragon Valley in the ten sides of the land. Although I did not enter the depth of the poisonous Dragon Valley, there should be Dragon God grass in the depth of the poisonous Dragon Valley."


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother''s Dragon God grass was found in the poisonous Dragon Valley on the ten continents.


    "However, the poisonous gas in the Dragon Valley is extremely heavy. The deeper it goes, the stronger the poison gas is. Even the high-level strongmen in the holy land can not resist it. Moreover, poisonous insects and poisonous animals breed in the poisonous Dragon Valley, and some of their strength is extremely terrifying." Shi Fantian then said, "do you really want to go?"


    (there will be one shift every Saturday after today, and God will have a rest)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Huang Xiaolong knows that his elder martial brother is persuading himself to be good for himself. However, since he knows that there is dragon god grass in poisonous Dragon Valley on the ten continents, Huang Xiaolong will go there anyway.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Buddhism: "this dragon god grass is very important to me, so I must go to the poisonous Dragon Valley of ten continents."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s decision, Shi Fantian immediately told Huang Xiaolong about his entry into the poisonous Dragon Valley, so that Huang Xiaolong had a general understanding of the poisonous Dragon Valley.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps them in mind.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to stay in tianfo palace to refine two Archaean dragons, but he changed his mind when he knew that there was Dragon God grass in poisonous Dragon Valley on the ten continents.


    After staying in tianfo imperial palace for two days, Huang Xiaolong left tianfo Empire and went to the ten continents.


    When she left, Shi Xiaofei sent Huang Xiaolong away from tianfo imperial city.


    When parting, Shi Xiaofei suddenly held Huang Xiaolong and said, "brother Huang, I will try my best to practice."


    When Shi Xiaofei turns around, Huang Xiaolong sees the reluctance in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong watched Shi Xiaofei disappear in the sunshine.


    For a long time, Huang Xiaolong turned around and flew up, gradually away from tianfo imperial city.


    However, before going to the ten continents, Huang Xiaolong plans to go back to the bottom of the rift valley of duanhushan to visit his family.


    Huang Xiaolong has been away from the bottom of the rift valley of the fault tiger mountain for some days. He does not know what his parents and his sister are like. When he arrives, he will return to Wansheng cave, where he plans to refine two Archaean dragons.


    After five days, Huang Xiaolong returned to Wansheng cave.


    When Huang Xiaolong returns to the Wansheng cave, the mansion is full of excitement and laughs.


    More than a year after Huang Xiaolong left, many people have changed a lot.


    His younger brother Huang Xiaohai has already been born with the second level. Fei Hou has broken through the third level of congenital ability. Now he is the peak of the third level of congenital ability, and marshal Haotian has reached the fourth level.


    As for Yu Ming, after refining the 100 ghost King pills given by Huang Xiaolong, his strength has reached the limit of the semi holy peak. Although he can''t break through the Holy Land yet, he may break through the holy land at any time.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan, their parents, are getting younger and younger because of Huang Xiaolong''s elixir and elixir. Although they are still the peak of the 10th level the day after tomorrow, they are not rivals of the two.


    Sister Huang Min and Guo Tai, two people''s strength has also improved, and nephew Guo Xiaofan has grown a lot, the little guy has been seven years old, the martial spirit awakes, began to cultivate fighting spirit.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, his nephew Guo Xiaofan''s martial spirit is super martial spirit. Although it is only level 11 first-class, it is also very good. When Huang Xiaolong is trained, Guo Xiaofan may break through the holy land.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong closed down to refine the archaic dragon.


    This time, what Huang Xiaolong wants to refine is Archaean water dragon.


    The Archean water dragon, like the Archean fire dragon, is the weakest of the thirteen Archaean dragons. It is relatively easy to refine.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the ten Buddha array and swallows eight Dragon God grasses. He opens his mouth and inhales. The light blue water dragon essence comes from the archaic water dragon, and then penetrates into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    All of a sudden, a surge of energy suddenly rushed to every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body, cool and cool! This is Huang Xiaolong''s first feeling. Then, the coolness is getting colder and colder, just like a group of ice that is hard to melt for thousands of years.


    Huang Xiaolong''s skin, hair, eyebrows and whole body turned blue.


    When Huang Xiaolong was too cold to bear, suddenly, a heat flow was generated in Huang Xiaolong''s body. This heat flow was the Archean Huolong essence refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    The heat flow continues to spread, and the cold in every corner of the body slowly disappears. Instead, it is comfortable and comfortable to the extreme.


    Blue light, red light, constant trading.


    The whole Xumi temple was completely covered with blue and red light, and Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong had a long dream like refining Archaean fire dragon before. In the dream, he seemed to incarnate into an Archaean water dragon.


    Time goes by.


    I don''t know how long it took, Huang Xiaolong suddenly woke up.


    All of a sudden, blue droplets of water appeared around the sea.


    This is the purest water element power hidden in the deepest part of space.


    With a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong turns these blue water droplets into a water dragon and keeps swimming. After a while, Huang Xiaolong stops his hands and beats the water dragon away.


    After refining the Archean water dragon, Huang Xiaolong found that the combination of water and fire, the harmony of yin and Yang, and the body of his Yuan Dragon has increased several times, and it is extremely flexible.


    Huang Xiaolong runs with fighting spirit and suddenly stretches his body for more than 100 meters!


    No matter which direction, which part, can be stretched to the limit.


    This was not possible before.


    Even the strong at the peak of the tenth level of the holy land, it is impossible to do so.Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that after refining this Archaean water dragon, there would be such benefits.


    And fighting spirit, Huang Xiaolong just broke through to the sixth level of holy land. Although he just broke through to the sixth level of holy land, the sixth level of Holy Land and the fifth level of holy land are completely different.


    In addition to fighting spirit, Huang Xiaolong was born with true yuan and greatly improved his spiritual power.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong begins to sit in the ten Buddha array again and continues to refine the next Archaean dragon.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong chose Archaean black dragon.


    The Taigu black dragon is in the middle of the thirteen dragons. Huang Xiaolong chose the black dragon because of the black dragon''s spirit.


    If the ancient black dragon can be refined, it should be of great benefit to Huang Xiaolong''s martial spirit.


    In this refining of Archaean black dragon, Huang Xiaolong swallowed all the remaining nine dragon god grasses.


    Time goes by.


    One after another, the essence of black dragon is constantly integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body. This refining of archaic black dragon makes Huang Xiaolong not expect that there is no pain. Huang Xiaolong seems to be trapped in boundless darkness.


    One year and two months passed.


    In Wansheng cave, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others wait for Huang Xiaolong to leave.


    Before Huang Xiaolong closed down, he told Huang Peng, Su Yan and others that the closing time should be 14 months. Now, it has been 14 months.


    While Huang Peng, Su Yan and others are waiting for Huang Xiaolong to leave the pass, suddenly, the Wansheng cave is shaking violently.


    Their faces changed.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Pengdao.


    "Master Huang, I''ll go out and have a look." Yu Ming said respectfully. He flew away and left the cave. However, before long, Yu Ming came back with blood all over his body.


    "Yu Ming!" "Master!" Huang Peng, Fei Hou and others were shocked and came forward.


    "Master Huang, it''s not good. The Mansheng cave has been found. The visitor is from Xuelong city!" Yu Ming gasps and says, the blood in the mouth spurts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Snow Dragon City!"


    When they heard this, their faces were startled.


    Land of chaos, snow dragon city of ten forces!


    When everyone was surprised, suddenly, an arrogant laugh sounded: "I didn''t expect that under the cold spring at the bottom of the broken tiger Valley, there is still such a cave space!"


    Then, a middle-aged man in a silver robe appeared in front of the crowd. Behind the middle-aged man, there were four old men who seemed to be his guards.


    This middle-aged man is the eldest disciple of Yinlong aogui, Han Qing. The four elders behind Han Qing are the Dharma protectors of Xuelong city.


    After entering Wansheng cave, Han Qing scanned the four spaces of Wansheng cave, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a good Taoyuan resort. It seems that this cave is left from ancient times. It''s very good."


    Since it is left from the ancient times, then, there should be a lot of good things!


    After confirming that this was the cave left by the strong in ancient times, Han Qing was extremely happy, and then turned to look at Huang Peng, Su Yan and others.


    "It seems that you have found this ancient cave for some time. Take out all the treasures you have got." Han Qing''s road is slow.


    He was not afraid that Huang Peng and others would escape.


    He could see that the strongest opponent should be a four meter tall giant covered in black robes, followed by Yu Ming, who had just been injured by himself.


    Others, are some small congenital intermediate, primary.


    He can be killed with a wave.


    At this time, Huang Peng came forward and said, "brother, I''m under huangpeng."


    However, Huang Peng just said this, suddenly, Han Qing clapped it out with one hand, and then flew Huang Peng out and smashed it on the back of the hut, spraying blood in his mouth.


    "Father "Master of the house!"


    The crowd exclaimed and their faces changed greatly.


    Han Qing said with a cold smile: "what huangpeng, what I asked is the baby, I asked again, you get the baby, all take out, otherwise, I will not be polite! At that time, every time I count, I will kill one person! "


    Huang Peng was helped up by the crowd, but felt that his five and six Fu organs would be shattered.


    "Well, not dead?" Han Qing was surprised to see that Huang Peng had been slapped by himself, but he didn''t die. Even if he was born, he would surely die. But now this guy, who is not even born in the world, has been slapped by himself, but he didn''t die!


    Although he didn''t even use one tenth of his power just now, he was surprised that he could not die.


    "Good, good!" Han Qing looked at Huang Peng, and his eyes were colorful: "I didn''t die! It seems that you must have swallowed a lot of Tiancai Dibao or some miraculous elixir to make your body so tough


    Tiancai Dibao!


    Miraculous elixir!


    Han Qing''s eyes are staring at Huang Peng: "say it, take out all the treasures you get!" With that, he went to Huang Peng and others.


    Just now, he could see that Huang Peng should be the core of the public.


    "Feng Yang! Attack Just then, suddenly, Huang Peng said.


    Then, Han Qing saw that the four meter tall giant in the black robe suddenly attacked him, and there was a huge fork in his hand.


    Han Qing was shocked. He waved his sword in his hand and touched the giant fork. He felt numb in his arm and couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Holy Land ghost!"


    Han Qing five people sensed that the black robed giant in front of him was full of ghost gas and was shocked.


    Giant ghost Feng Yang hissed and attacked Han Qing again.


    "It turned out to be the ghost of holy land." Han Qing cold voice a smile, he can see that although the other side''s strength is extraordinary, but the strength is not strong, only the holy land level.


    "Go, get rid of this ghost!" Han Qing said to an old man behind him.


    "Yes, young master." The old man was respectful. He raised his hand and blocked the attack of the giant ghost Feng Yang. Then he hit the giant ghost Feng Yang with a hollow fist, and then flew out.


    This old man is the third-class strongman of holy land.


    Although the giant ghost Fengyang is a ghost of holy land, its strength and defense are extremely strong, which is comparable to the second-order strongman of holy land, it is difficult to resist the third-order strongman of holy land.


    The giant ghost Feng Yang was blown away and got up. His eyes were red with blood. He ejected a cloud of gray mist and attacked the old man again. However, he was bombed by the old man again soon.


    This time, the old man gave a full hand to the giant ghost Feng Yang, and his chest was completely depressed. For a long time, it was difficult to get up again.


    Han Qing laughs and walks to Huang Peng and others.


    "Come on, where is the treasure you got? Take them all out. I am a man with limited patience. If I don''t say anything more, I will kill people! " Han Qing sneered.


    "Stop!" At this time, seven-year-old Guo Xiaofan suddenly stepped forward, pointed to Han Qing, and said, "my uncle is dragon master Huang Xiaolong. If you bad guys dare to move one of our hair, my uncle will not let you go!"


    "Mr. dragon, Huang Xiaolong!" Han Qing was shocked.


    After the shock, Han Qing seemed to have heard the Tianda joke. He burst out laughing and said with a smile: "little guy, I didn''t think you were brave enough to cheat me!" Speaking of this, he pointed to Huang Peng: "why don''t you say that he is Huang Xiaolong''s Laozi?" The voice was full of ridicule and ridicule.Guo Xiaofan''s words are not his.


    "You''re right. He''s the father of our master!" At this time, Yu Ming said coldly, "I am the elder of Shura sect. Our headmaster is closing. When our master comes out, you will die!"


    "Shut up?" Han Qing said with a smile, "why don''t you say that Huang Xiaolong, the son of Shenlong, is sleeping!"


    Han Qing''s five people laughed.


    Han Qing suddenly reached out his hand and flew a guard of the Huang family out. The guard of the Huang family was shot and hit the ground, killing him instantly.


    "Yellowing!" Huang Peng exclaimed with grief.


    Although Huang Hua is a guard, he has been with him for decades since he was young, and he is like a brother.


    "Come on, where''s the baby? Don''t say, next, I''ll kill him! " Han Qing refers to Guo Tai.


    The faces of the people turned pale.


    "Don''t you hurt my father!" Guo Xiaofan is a block in front of Guo Tai.


    Guo Tai is scared to hold his son behind him and protect him. He hugs Huang Min tightly.


    "What a father and son Han Qing sneered and looked at Huang Peng and others: "don''t you say that? In that case, then I Speaking of this, palm up.


    "Slow down!" Huang Peng began to drink.


    Han Qing can''t help but stop.


    "I really am, the father of huangxiaolong Huang Pengdao.


    Han Qing smell speech, face iron blue, anger ran, suddenly a palm to Guo Tai and a pat: "die!" He''s completely angry. He''s going to kill.


    If you kill everyone, he won''t believe it. He won''t find the baby.


    Seeing that Han Qing''s palm power was about to hit Guo Tai''s chest, suddenly, the light of the space flashed, and a figure appeared. With a wave of one hand, Han Qing''s palm strength disappeared.


    "Little dragon!" "Master!" Huang Peng, Yu Ming and others saw the people who appeared. They were all surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    It was Huang Xiaolong who appeared.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong should have closed down for a long time, but the black dragon essence yuan is much stronger than the water dragon and the fire dragon, so he delayed some time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept. He saw the Yellow guard lying in the pool of blood, and his face sank.


    "Uncle, you are finally out of prison!" At this time, Guo Xiaofan ran to Huang Xiaolong and pointed to Han Qing''s five people: "these villains, he wants to kill us!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Han Qing with cold eyes.


    Han Qing''s five people are looking at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face.


    Master?


    Is this black haired young man really?


    "What do you call it? In the snow dragon city, Han Qing, the eldest disciple of the silver dragon Han Qingdao, although polite, but introduce his identity, can not avoid arrogance.


    Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "today, even if it is silver dragon Ao, you can''t be saved!"


    Han Qing''s five faces were ugly.


    "Boy, you really think you are Huang Xiaolong!" Han Qing''s face became angry and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "you deserve to be called my master?" Finish saying, summon out the spirit of the martial arts.


    Han Qing''s Wuhun is a giant wolf with silver fur on its body and three black lines on its forehead. It is the wolf king, the wolf king, who summons the spirit out of the wolf family and instantly turns into a soul. Han Qing''s hands are like claws, and he suddenly pats Huang Xiaolong.


    When Han Qing''s two claws shot Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong made a record of the Sora ghost''s claw. Suddenly, the sky was filled with ghost gas, and countless fierce ghosts were roaring and frightening. Han Qing didn''t even respond to him, so he was slapped by the Shura ghost claw, and the whole person directly flew back.


    Although Han Qing''s strength is not weak, it is only the second-order later stage of Shengyu. How can he resist Huang Xiaolong''s attack?


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has already killed his heart, so he didn''t keep his hand just now, and he used all his strength.


    When Han Qing hit the ground, his whole chest had been smashed by the talons of the Shura ghost, and his five and six Fu organs were already blurred.


    Seeing Han Qing''s chest injury, the four Dharma protectors of Xuelong city changed their faces and took a breath of cold air.


    Han Qing is a strong man in the later stage of the second level of the holy land, and his body is comparable to that of the third level of the holy land. He is extremely tough, but now he is patted like this by Huang Xiaolong!


    This, even if it is the seven level strongman of holy land, it is difficult to do it!


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Four Dharma protectors of Xuelong City wake up.


    Without hesitation, the four men flew up and fled in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong revealed the four people, so that the four people do not have a trace of resistance.


    However, as soon as they were flying, they saw the Golden Buddha all over the sky. Countless golden palm prints were printed to the four people. The four people were frightened, and their bodies flashed back and were forced to come back.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and his palm print was instantly printed on the four people''s chest, beating them away.


    The space of all saints has returned to peace.


    "What a great uncle! What a great uncle Guo Xiaofan clapped his hands and cheered.


    The crowd couldn''t help smiling.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles when he sees the little guy clapping his hands and cheering. Then he puts the five Han Qing people into the Linglong pagoda and lets the poisonous corpse beetle solve the problem.


    As for the five souls, they left the Maha ghost flag.


    "It''s not safe here. Yu Ming, you clean up and we''ll leave later." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Now that this place has been discovered by Xuelong City, Huang Xiaolong can''t let his parents and others stay here any longer. He has to find another place.


    "Yes, master!" Yu Ming, Haotian, Fei Hou and others should be respectful.


    "Uncle, where are we going now?" Guo Xiaofan asked.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "go to the shuramen headquarters." After thinking about it, it''s better to be safe at the shuramen headquarters.


    "To the shuramen headquarters?" Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were stunned.


    Shuramen headquarters, but in the nebula continent, so they are going to the nebula continent now?


    "Good, good, go to the shuromon headquarters!" At this time, Guo Xiaofan clapped his hands and said with a smile: "uncle, I heard that you are the master of the Shura sect. Do you have many subordinates?" Speaking of this, Guo Xiaofan''s hands are wide, which means a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, my uncle has a lot of subordinates. In the future, Xiao Fan will work hard and be as good as my uncle, and there will be many and many subordinates."


    Guo Xiaofan even cheered.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to take everyone to the shuramen headquarters, and they naturally have no opinions.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to go directly to the mainland of Shifang after the closure. But now, he can only escort his parents and others to the headquarters of shuramen, and then set off for the mainland.


    After all, the safety of parents and others is more important than the Dragon God grass.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong escorts his parents and others all the way through the chaotic land, monster forest, to the nebula continent, and then to Zhongzhou, the headquarters of shuramen.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s escort, although there are some problems on the way, they are easily solved by Huang Xiaolong.


    After refining the Archaean black dragon, Huang Xiaolong didn''t break through the seventh level of holy land, but he also reached the peak of the sixth level of holy land. He could only break through the seventh level of holy land by one step.With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, even if he is fighting alone, the peak of Shengyu''s seventh level is no longer Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    More than two months later, they finally came to the headquarters of shuramen.


    He escorted his parents and others to the shuramen headquarters. After settling down, he accompanied his family around Zhongzhou city for a day and taught his nephew Guo Xiaofan how to practice. Three days later, he left for the ten continents.


    From the nebula continent to the ten continents, although relatively close, but also relatively speaking.


    It was two months after Huang Xiaolong arrived in the ten continents after traveling in the daytime and resting at night.


    In Wuhun world, the area of the nebula continent is larger than that of the snowy continent, but the area of the ten square continent is much larger than that of the nebula continent.


    Snow continent and Nebula land life is mainly human, and the ten continents, mainly demon clan and orc!


    In addition to the demons and orcs, there are also dozens of races, such as dwarves, elves, tree people, and sea people. Although there are Terrans in the ten continents, they are rare.


    "Ahead, it should be the elf forest." Huang Xiaolong takes out the map, looks at the boundless forest ahead, and says to himself.


    This map of the ten sides of the mainland was prepared by Zhao Shu before he came to the ten sides. The map was marked in detail. All the nationalities and regions in the ten sides of the land were clearly stated.


    According to this map of ten continents, poisonous Dragon Valley is within the influence of the orcs.


    Huang Xiaolong got the staff of the beast God in Wansheng cave before. When he came to the ten continents, Huang Xiaolong originally wanted to see the beast god palace. Since the poisonous Dragon Valley is also within the influence of the orcs, it is much more convenient.


    However, if Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the orc area, he has to go through the elf forest, dwarf hill and xinglei gorge.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the spirit forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong fell into the spirit forest.


    Come to the spirit forest, although Huang Xiaolong relies on his own strength, he can''t help being careful.


    The elves are extremely hostile to human beings, orcs and demon clans. It is said that all human beings entering the elf forest will be surrounded and killed by the elves.


    The trees in the elves forest are very big. Each tree has roots and branches. The tree body is very large, but the tree body is not very high. Generally, the tree body is only ten meters high.


    The sun came down from the branches and leaves, mottled and blurred.


    As he marches, Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine consciousness and pays attention to the movement around him.


    More than two hours later, it was near noon.


    The sun was shining in the sky, but there was a cool air in the forest.


    Huang Xiaolong flew up and fell down on the top of a big tree with a frown on his brow. Along the way, the elf forest seemed too quiet and abnormal.


    And along the way, Huang Xiaolong didn''t even see a spirit.


    Was he discovered?


    Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At this time, all of a sudden, countless sounds of breaking through the sky came from all directions. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw countless figures flashing, which surrounded Huang Xiaolong''s big tree.


    There are some similarities and differences between the two.


    Two ears are pointed, some long, and eyes blue, or green, behind a not long not short tail.


    This should be the elves who live in the spirit forest. Huang Xiaolong thought.


    As expected, all the Elves were born very beautiful. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. Moreover, they showed the beauty of nature and were very pure.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong''s nosebleed hot is that these elves are too open-minded in terms of their clothes. I can see that these female elves are all dressed in thin shapes, such as wings, and only cover important parts. Their beautiful legs and buttocks are exposed. Even the place covered by thin wings is still looming.


    Any man can''t help but fantasize.


    "I didn''t expect that thunder king didn''t give up and dare to send someone here!" At this time, a beautiful fairy stands out and looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Thunder king?


    What?


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. It seems that the other party seems to misunderstand him as if he was sent by some thunder king.


    "Go and take the boy down and take him back to the land of life for the elders to deal with it." Said the fairy.


    "Yes, Miss Lina!" The two male elves respectfully should be, and then flew to Huang Xiaolong, waved their weapons, and attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    The strength of these two male elves is not weak, which is equivalent to the seven levels of human innate strength.


    However, there is not enough to see in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to do it. His eyes flashed blue. He saw the space in front of him. Countless blue water droplets appeared. Then, he became two water dragons.


    Two water dragons will fly back to the two Fairies in an instant.


    After two water dragons blasted the two male elves back, they did not disperse. Instead, they coiled around Huang Xiaolong and looked down on the spirits around him.


    Huang Xiaolong broke through to the peak of the sixth level of holy land, and he was very handy in controlling the water element power in the deep space. As long as one idea can drive the water element force in the deep space into any form of body to attack the enemy.


    Of course, this requires a strong spiritual power to support.


    If there is no powerful spiritual power, these two water dragons will soon dissipate.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand shocked the spirits around him for a moment.


    The elves around looked at the two water dragons behind Huang Xiaolong. They were all shocked, including Lina, the fairy who spoke earlier.


    "Are you a magician?" The elf Lina, shocked, said.


    "Magician?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    He heard zhao shu say that human beings in ten continents practice magic and their profession is magician.


    "I didn''t expect that the king of thunder sent a senior water magician here." At this time, the fairy Lina sneered: "I have thousands of people here, I see how many magic you can cast!"


    "All for me!"


    With the order of the fairy Lina, all the elves all around attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, many elves had bows and arrows in their hands, which landed on Huang Xiaolong like rain.


    Looking at the dragon, the face of each dragon suddenly rose to two times.


    Then, the two water dragons swing their tails, and all the arrows will be swept away, and all the elves are swept away by the two water dragons, and they bounce back like rain.


    After more than a dozen breaths, thousands of elves hung upside down on the branches, or lying on the ground, or sticking to the trees, leaving only Lina.


    Nina, a female elf, was shocked to see thousands of elves with various postures around her. Unexpectedly, she was so shocked that she was!


    What magic is this?! She looks at the two water dragons behind Huang Xiaolong.She had never heard of such water magic.


    "You are, Holy Land mage!" Lina''s voice trembled.


    Holy Land mage!


    This is one of the most powerful human beings in the ten continents.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands flicked, the two water dragons scattered, shook his head and said, "I am not a saint domain magician."


    The mages of the Holy Land in the ten continents can understand the power of the laws of space, and the magic power they summon is not inferior to the fighting skills of the strongmen of the Holy Land in the land of wind and snow and the continent of nebula.


    Huang Xiaolong has also known about these.


    However, narina is relieved when Huang Xiaolong says that she is not a saint domain magician.


    "Besides, I''m not from the thunder king. I''m just passing by the elf forest." Huang explained.


    The elves are in the forest of elves, and they stand aloof from the rest of the world. For the elves, Huang Xiaolong still has a good feeling for them. Therefore, he only let the elves have no power to fight back and did not kill them.


    "By the forest of elves." Lina obviously didn''t believe it. Blue eyes showed deep disdain: "this kind of lie, who would believe it? We haven''t seen your cunning human beings!"


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Please tell your elder or queen not to bother me again, or I won''t be as polite as I was just now!"


    "Hum! What a big voice As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, suddenly, a cold hum is heard in the distance. Then, three figures come from the sky and come to Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.


    The fairy Lina saw the visitor, her face was happy, and she quickly saluted: "Lina has seen three elders."


    The three nodded.


    "Young man, don''t think that you will be invincible if you learn some water magic." Among the three, the tall old man said, "as long as you can win me, I will let you go!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no, you three, go together."


    Huang Xiaolong can see that although the strength of the three is not weak, the strongest is equivalent to the seventh level of human holy land, and the weakest is the fourth level of holy land.


    Even if the three join hands, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can easily beat him.


    But when the three elders of the spirit heard the words, they were furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Arrogant!" Another relatively short and thin spirit elder angrily drank, but preempted.


    With a flash of his body and a dance in his hand, he saw countless huge ice cones falling all over the sky, blocking all the space around Huang Xiaolong, making Huang Xiaolong unable to retreat or hide.


    What the elves hate most is that others look down on themselves!


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly clapped his hands, and countless gold circles spread. All the ice cones stopped in the air where the gold circles went.


    The eyes of all the elves around him widened.


    "What is this? Is it space magic? " Lina is talking to herself.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, countless ice cones suddenly reversed and attacked the dwarf elf elder. The dwarf elf elder was in a panic.


    There was a loud explosion in the air.


    Among the countless ice flowers splashing down and splashing, the dwarf elf elder was shocked by a powerful force and fell back again and again. He did not know how many branches and leaves he had knocked off before he fell to the ground from mid air.


    It''s quiet all around.


    Soon, the other two Elven elders reacted, startled and angry. However, just as they were about to make a move, suddenly, a shadow came from the sky.


    "Slow down!"


    The voice is very soft, but it has a frightening effect.


    The visitor soon came to the public, is a female spirit, extremely beautiful, pure beauty with cold and gorgeous.


    "Elder!" When the two elves saw the visitor, they were surprised and saluted quickly.


    It was Celine, the elder of the elves.


    The elf Lina also quickly saluted.


    Celine asked the people to get up, then looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "childe, our queen wants to see you, please."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Their majesty the queen wants to see this man?!


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no need."


    The eyes of the people fell again.


    This human being has refused their majesty''s invitation. Did they hear me right?!


    Celine is also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. You know, even the two great kings of human beings on the ten continents may not be invited by their majesty.


    At present, this human being was received by her Majesty the queen, but refused.


    "Goodbye." Huang Xiaolong then said, and then he turned to leave.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing this, the two elves elders were angry and their bodies flashed. They blocked Huang Xiaolong. A human being dared to refuse the interview of their majesty the queen. It was just too presumptuous!


    "All right When they were about to start, Celine, the elder of the spirit, said, "let him go!"


    The two Elves were stunned.


    Let him go?!


    In the end, the two of them gave way.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at them coldly. His body flashes and flies away.


    Celine watched Huang Xiaolong disappear and her beautiful eyes twinkled. After a while, she ordered Lina to cure the spirits around her, and then turned back to report to her majesty.


    Before long, Celine returned to the holy land of the elves, the land of life, and reported the matter to the queen.


    Standing beside the holy spring, the queen of the elves was surprised to hear that the other party refused to meet her.


    "Celine, this young human, what do you think?" Suddenly asked Kelly, the elf queen.


    Celine was stunned, thought for a moment, and said: "this young man is good at his own strength, and has a deep understanding of the power of the water system. But if he fights alone, he is not the opponent of the thunder king and the ice man king. Even if they are two, they are not the opponents of the thunder man king and the ice man king!" Finally, she stressed it again.


    Kelly, Queen of the elves, looked at the tree of life towering into the sky in front of her and sighed, "originally, I saw that he had a good understanding of the power of the water system. I wanted him to see if he could cure the tree of life."


    The tree of life is the Holy tree of the elves and the basis for their survival. However, in the past two years, the queen of the elves has sensed that the breath of life in the tree of life is weakening. She has tried many ways to make the tree of life recover its breath of life.


    If it goes on like this, in less than a hundred years, the tree of life will wither completely.


    If the tree of life withers, then all the trees in the elf forest that depends on the tree of life will wither, and then the elf forest will no longer exist.


    Where are the elves who live in the forest of spirits?!


    Celine looked at the tree of life, and her beautiful eyes were also worried. She shook her head and said, "although the young human has a good understanding of the power of the water system, it is impossible to cure the tree of life. Unless there is a ray of hope for the recovery of life from the legendary water magic, it is impossible for the individual young man to perform the forbidden magic."


    That''s why she asked the young man to leave after meeting him.


    They were silent.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we let the news out and ask the strong to find a way." After a while, Celine said.Kelly, the elf queen, shook her head. "I''ll talk about it later."


    The impact of this matter is too great. If she has to, she does not want to release the news. At present, only the two of them know about the tree of life.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong traveled northward. Half a day later, he passed through the spirit forest. Maybe the queen of the Spirit gave orders. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not encounter any obstruction or attack from the spirits.


    "In front of us, dwarves are here." Standing on a hill, Huang Xiaolong looks at a small earth rock city in front of him, and then comes to dwarf city.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to dwarves city.


    Above the gate of the city, the three characters of dwarf city are carved. The three characters of dwarf city should have been for some years, showing the vicissitudes of life.


    Although the dwarfs are adjacent to the elves, they are different from the elves. They are very friendly to human beings, which is why Huang Xiaolong dare to enter the dwarfs city in such a blatant manner.


    Huang Xiaolong enters dwarf city.


    The streets are still lively. Only dwarves one meter high come and go. In addition to dwarves, there are many humans, orcs, and even elves and demons.


    The entire dwarf city is made of earth and stone. The shops around the streets are also earth and stone houses. Compared with the Imperial City in the snowy land and the nebula continent, this dwarf city is simply a country land.


    Huang Xiaolong found that almost all the shops around the street are making weapons. Otherwise, they are related to weapons. It seems true that the Dwarfs'' generation made a living by refining weapons.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong saw people running in a direction in front of him. He felt strange. He grabbed one of them and asked him what was going on.


    The dwarf young man replied, "brother, are you new to dwarf city? We dwarves hold an instrument refining competition every ten years, and today is the top ten in this competition. "


    The competition of refining utensils? Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Brother, where are you from?" The dwarf young man then asked casually.


    Huang Xiaolong came back to himself: "the forest of spirits."


    "Forest of elves!" The dwarf young man was startled, stopped, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and then said with a smile, "brother, you really can be joking."


    Are you kidding? Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. It''s no joke about this. He has just come from the spirit forest.


    "Brother, are you really from the elf forest?" The dwarf youth is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    The dwarfs look up and down again at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Brother, I can''t see that you can come out of the forest of spirits!" Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and said, "you, have not been forked by the elves?"


    "Fork?" Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    The dwarf young man nodded: "all the people who have entered the spirit forest, but have not yet escaped from the spirit forest, have been forked by those elves and become the food of the elf forest." Speaking of this, he touched Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "brother, how did you escape from the spirit forest?"


    He was curious about it.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I defeated the spirit elder, they should be afraid of me, so, let me leave."


    The dwarfs were stunned and then laughed: "brother, you are very interesting." Obviously, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was joking again.


    They talked as they walked.


    The name of the dwarf youth is Eric.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide his identity and told him Huang Xiaolong.


    Obviously, Eric has never heard of Huang Xiaolong''s name. After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s claim, he has no abnormal expression.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s fame has spread far and wide in the ten continents, not everyone in the ten continents knows the name of Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, Eric wanted to take Huang Xiaolong to watch the game, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t have much interest in the dwarf weapon refining competition, so he shook his head and refused.


    Huang Xiaolong left dwarf city.


    When Huang Xiaolong leaves, he invites Huang Xiaolong to come to dwarves city next time. He must remember to look for him. When he arrives, he asks Huang Xiaolong to drink dwarf wine made by dwarves.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that he will come to dwarfs next time!


    After leaving dwarf city, Huang Xiaolong goes straight to xinglei gorge.


    As long as you go through the starray Canyon, it''s the orc zone.


    Different from the elves forest and dwarf hills, this star thunder Canyon is a dangerous area in ten continents, which is about 100 li long. In the evening, the sky over the canyon is full of congenital thunder. This congenital thunder is the strongman in the holy land, and will be seriously injured if it encounters it.


    Even during the day, sometimes it''s suddenly full of thunder.


    Of course, you can bypass starray Canyon to the orcs, but that''s at least half a month longer.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at xinglei gorge, it was noon. The sun was strong and the sky was cloudless.


    "I don''t think so." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although the xinglei gorge is about 100 li long, it takes more than ten breaths at the speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    A dozen breaths!


    However, in case of emergency, Huang Xiaolong still incarnates the body of Shura and calls out the devil''s wing. At the same time, he calls out the black and blue double dragon''s martial spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up and suddenly turns into a flash of light and enters the xinglei gorge.


    The wind is howling.


    The trees and flowers on both sides of the gorge retreated at a very fast speed.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the middle of xinglei gorge.


    At this time, suddenly, the sky was clear, dark clouds were everywhere, and then thunder exploded, and the terrible thunder and lightning were like wild snakes in the sky over xinglei gorge.


    The destructive force was coming down from the sky over starray canyon.


    Looking at the sky above xinglei gorge, which is still clear for a long time, Huang Xiaolong says that it will change. After Huang Xiaolong''s consternation, he can''t help but scold. Depend!


    What are you afraid of!


    The destructive force was suddenly crushed into the valley of starthunder.


    Huang Xiaolong has no way to go before and no way back.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong drinks, flies up and flies to the high altitude. Huang Xiaolong has just landed on the top of the canyon, and countless destructive thunder forces burst at him.


    Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists and went up with his fists. He was bombarded by the falling thunder.


    "Zi!" But there was a violent explosion.


    Huang Xiaolong retreated and his whole body was numb.


    The trees, sand and stone all turn into powder.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that the power of nature was really terrible. If he hadn''t refined three Archaean dragons in succession, and the body had been transformed by Longzhu and Longyuan, he would have been seriously injured just now.


    However, this, on the contrary, has aroused Huang Xiaolong''s heart of war.


    At this time, a number of congenital thunder suddenly fell to Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, his fists waved, and he went up again.


    The thunder burst and the wind swept.


    Huang Xiaolong, like the ancient god of war, confronts waves of congenital thunder.


    The thunder is more and more fierce, but Huang Xiaolong is more and more brave.


    Huang Xiaolong found that after each fight with the thunder, the thunder washed his body, and the physical body was stronger.


    Hundreds of miles away, on a mountain peak, hundreds of orcs stopped and looked at the explosion of congenital thunder in the sky over xinglei gorge, and their faces turned white with fear.


    "Fortunately, we listened to budes''s words and made a detour. Otherwise, we would go straight through xinglei gorge, and now we have no bones!" The orc Emil exclaimed.


    "Why, you see!" Suddenly, ORC Anton points to the top of starray canyon.


    It seems that there are more shadows than thunder in other places?!


    The crowd shivered!


    "This, no, can''t it be true?" Emile''s throat was raised.


    "Definitely not. How can it be possible? It can''t be true. How can human beings compete with thunder?" The distance is too far, what is too specious


    The crowd nodded and thought it impossible.


    Even some of their Orc clan leaders did not dare to be strong enough to fight against thunder with flesh.


    After staring for a while, they shook their heads and moved on.


    At this time, over the xinglei gorge, Huang Xiaolong scattered a lightning strike and said with a loud smile: "cool!" It''s really cool. At first, when Tianlei washed himself, Huang Xiaolong was paralyzed by electricity, and he was in constant pain. But now, after a long time, the paralysis and pain disappeared, and he was replaced by comfort.


    The thunder splashed on him, as if he had been massaged all over his body. It was extremely comfortable.


    Huang Xiaolong is very happy and comfortable.


    More than an hour later, the thunder cloud disappeared, and the sky over xinglei gorge was clear again.


    Looking at the disappearing thunder cloud, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel disappointed. He didn''t expect the thunder cloud to disappear so quickly this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, the just disappeared thunder clouds suddenly agglomerated again. This time, the thunder clouds were tumbling endlessly, thunder and lightning were raging, and thunder snakes were waving their teeth and claws.


    More amazing than just now.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised but happy.


    At this time, countless thunder suddenly bombarded Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the ground and greets him with his fists.


    "Boom" and "bang" are constantly ringing.


    "Ha ha, cool!" Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    Time goes by.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many times the thundering thunder broke away. He only remembers that after the thunder cloud dissipated countless times, it gathered again. The day passed quickly and the night came.


    At night, the power of thunder is a little stronger than that of the day. The thunder and lightning form thunder python, which is ferocious and terrifying. Even the powerful people who walk around hundreds of miles away are frightened.


    Soon, the night passed again.


    The sun rises.


    After a day and a night of fighting against the thunder, Huang Xiaolong is not tired, but he is more and more brave. He is like a fierce lion.


    One day and one night later, Huang Xiaolong found that there was a trace of Lei Yuan power in his Qi sea and elixir field. These Lei Yuan forces were extremely pure and constantly refining his body.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong felt the dragon ball in the center of his eyebrows trembled.


    This is?!


    At this time, more than a dozen thunders thundered down, and the Dragon beads flashed. They were all swallowed up by the dragon balls. After swallowing them, they turned into pure Lei Yuan and integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    What''s going on here!


    Then, more than a dozen thunders burst down, but in an instant they were swallowed by dragon beads, and then turned into pure Lei Yuan, which was integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    However, he found that after being transformed by dragon beads, Lei Yuan is more refined, easier to refine and absorb, and the effect is several times better.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, did not expect that the original dragon ball has such a role! Although he refined the dragon ball and integrated with it, Huang Xiaolong felt that he had not really integrated with the dragon ball, so many functions and functions of the dragon ball were unknown.


    At this time, there are more and more thunder in the sky, and the Dragon beads devour one by one, and the transformed Lei Yuan power becomes stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong quickly sits down and runs the Shura formula to refine the thunder yuan power of Qihai and Dantian.


    However, even so, Huang Xiaolong''s Qi sea and Dantian''s Lei Yuan power accumulated more and more, which eventually turned into light blue airstream and penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s five and six Fu organs, meridians, skin and flesh.


    Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by thunder.


    At the same time, the dark red spirit of Shura is constantly sending out, just like thunder yuan hell.


    In the sky above xinglei gorge, the thunderstorm is getting bigger and bigger, and the thunderstorm cloud is getting thicker and thicker. All the strong people around xinglei gorge are shocked to see that the sky above xinglei gorge is different.


    The thunderstorm lasted half a month.


    Since the birth of xinglei gorge, it has never been so strange.


    Generally speaking, the thunder cloud in xinglei gorge will dissipate in about an hour, and will not appear again until at least ten hours. However, this time, it lasted half a month and still did not dissipate.


    The strangeness of xinglei gorge disturbed the dwarf clan chief and dwarven elders.


    After all, the dwarf hill where dwarves live is right next to starray canyon. If the thunder cloud in xinglei gorge does not dissipate for several months, and the thunder cloud spreads, sooner or later, it will be a disaster for dwarves.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that there is something that makes the thunder cloud in xinglei gorge different! " After some observation, Brian, the dwarf clan leader, frowned.


    The dwarves'' elders were startled.


    "Patriarch, isn''t it?" One of the elders exclaimed.


    Brian didn''t open his mouth and gazed at the thunder clouds over starray canyon.


    So three days passed.


    All of a sudden, on this day, the thunder cloud that had been condensing in the sky of xinglei gorge dissipated in an instant and disappeared without a trace. High above, the sun was shining, and the clear sky was cloudless.


    "Disappeared!" Originally gathered around the xinglei gorge, all the strong people were shocked.


    However, although the thunder cloud dissipates, no one dares to approach the xinglei gorge.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong, sitting on the top of xinglei gorge, also stopped Xiuluo Jue and stood up. In this practice, Huang Xiaolong found that his fighting spirit had been raised again, and danta Zhenyuan also had some changes. Danta Zhenyuan even formed thunder balls the size of fist.


    These thunder balls are all over the sky of Dantian, and the power of each one is extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, the body of the Yuan Dragon has solidified a point.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong wonder is that the Longzhu in the eyebrow heart, as before, is silent again. He tries to drive it, but the dragon ball does not respond.Huang Xiaolong found that the shadow of the Dragon God in the dragon ball was a little clearer.


    After a while, seeing that the dragon ball didn''t respond, Huang Xiaolong had to give up and fly away from the top of the valley.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong left xinglei gorge.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to a forest.


    By this time, it was dark.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped and planned to rest for one night. The bonfire soon rose. Huang Xiaolong hit several wild animals and baked them on the bonfire. Then he sat by the fire and took out the map of the ten continents.


    From the map, this forest is called the wandering soul forest.


    As long as you go through this forest, there should be a famous city called Baihu city.


    Soon, the smell of barbecue filled the air. Huang Xiaolong collected the map and was about to eat it when he heard a voice of surprise in the distance: "it''s delicious! What kind of meat is this


    Then, there was a step.


    Hundreds of orcs came to Huang Xiaolong.


    These hundreds of orcs were the ones who saw Huang Xiaolong at the top of xinglei gorge, but thought it impossible when they passed through xinglei gorge more than ten days ago.


    Although Huang Xiaolong practiced in xinglei gorge for more than ten days, these orcs made a detour, which was slower than Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, hundreds of orcs came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face clearly, he can see that he is a human, and the orcs are somewhat surprised.


    Humans are rarely seen in the orc''s sphere of influence. Although orcs do not hate the orcs as much as the elves, in the eyes of orcs, humans are synonymous with weakness and timidity, and orcs have always looked down on humans.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet a weak human here!" Orc Anton laughs.


    The orcs all around laughed.


    Anton comes forward and says to Huang Xiaolong: "human beings, your meat is well roasted. We have been on our way for a whole day. We are just hungry. You can''t roast enough meat. Go and bake one for us!"


    There are more than 350 of them, that is, Huang Xiaolong will bake them more than 350.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong looks at Anton with great interest: "what if I don''t?"


    "No?" Anton said with a smile, "if your head is harder than this tree, try it!" With that, he hit a tree with thick thighs beside him.


    All of a sudden, the tree was blown off and flew out.


    Anton takes back his fist and complacently says, "well, is your head harder than this tree?" He laughed.


    The orcs around him laughed.


    Anton stopped laughing, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said: "weak human, you''d better roll up for me now, and then bake one for each of us, or, hey, hey, I''ll blow a blow on your head and blow your head to pieces!"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    Even the thunder from xinglei gorge thundered on him, he could only be massaged. Would the orc blow his head to pieces?


    Now, even if the strongmen of the sixth level of Holy Land hit Huang Xiaolong, they can only scratch Huang Xiaolong.


    The orc Anton sees that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t stand up. Instead, he sits there shaking his hair and laughing. He is furious. A weak human has ignored himself?!


    He was angry, and his fists were about to be lifted. When he blasted the weak human''s head to pieces, he suddenly saw the weak human in his eyes raise his finger and saw the trees falling down in front of him. He did not know how many trees had fallen down all the way, and could not see the side.


    Anton''s mouth is wide open, his fists stop there, staring at the fallen trees that stretch for miles.


    All around the orcs were quiet.


    All that remained was the sound of the bonfire and the sound of the barbecue roasting fat.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and bit the meat in his hand.


    "It''s delicious." Huang Xiaolong road.


    At this time, all the orcs reacted back and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were frightened, awed and worshipped.


    Compared with other races, orcs worship power and the strong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes another bite. After practicing in xinglei gorge, he is greedy for barbecue. He has not eaten it for many years.


    "Is your head harder than these trees?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Anton''s face turned white with fright. He suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong: "dear Lord, Anton has offended you just now. Please forgive Anton


    All the orcs knelt down, respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the orcs and said, "get up." If he was angry, no one would stand any longer.


    Anton, with a smile on his face, stands up with the orcs and stands aside respectfully.


    "You, who is the head?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    At this time, the orc Emil came out of the orc crowd and came to Huang Xiaolong. He said respectfully, "my name is Emil, and I am the leader of the tribe."


    "Sit down." Huang Xiaolong points to the side.


    Emile was a little flattered: "no, no, no, my Lord, I''ll just stand."


    "I''ll tell you to sit down." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Emile then paid homage and sat down in terror.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you something." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Emil said respectfully, her voice still couldn''t contain some shaking.


    Orcs are generally very tall. The shorter ones are 2.1 meters, and the higher ones are 2.5 meters and 6 meters.


    If only in terms of body size, compared with orcs, humans are indeed very weak. In addition, the human power in the ten continents is not large, it is hard for monster people to always look down on weak human beings.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can see that this group of orcs should not have a high status among the orcs.


    There are dozens of orcs. The most powerful races are lion, tiger, wolf, snake, Fox and bimong, followed by cattle, mama, sheep and bainiao.


    This is the top ten Orc races.


    The orcs in front of us are obviously not of these ten races.


    "The city of tigers ahead?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Yes, my Lord. After passing through the wandering soul forest, within a hundred miles, it is the city of hundreds of tigers." Emil replied respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong then asked, "is the city of the tiger people?"


    Emil replied respectfully, saying that the hundred Tiger City is indeed the city of the tiger people. There are 25 cities under the control of the tiger people, and the hundred Tiger City is only one of them. However, the hundred Tiger City is an important city of the tiger people.


    Xiao Long nods.


    The tiger clan is one of the top ten Orc races. Its influence is not small, as can be seen from the 25 cities under its control.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong got to know about the master and the tiger clan of Baihu city.


    However, this Emil is only a small tribe leader, does not know much.


    When talking about the city master of Baihu City, Emil worshipped: "our Lord Goodman is one of the top ten tigers! I heard the patriarch say that Lord Goodman leveled a mountain with one blowOne blow flattened a mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs to himself. It is easy to reach the holy land, but the orcs, known for their strength, are nothing.


    After asking what he wanted to know, Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    According to Emil''s answer, although the orcs are very powerful in the ten continents, they are not united. For example, the lions and tigers often have wars.


    At the same time, from Emil''s words, Huang Xiaolong once again confirms that the beast God is the sacred belief in the hearts of all the orcs. Whoever dares to blaspheme and disrespect the beast God will be the sinner of all the orcs!


    The legendary staff of the beast God represents the animal God.


    For tens of thousands of years, the orcs have always believed that whoever gets the staff of the beast God is the incarnation of the beast God, and will be able to command the orcs and restore the glory of the ancient times.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong has a decision in mind.


    In this case, when passing through Baihu City, he would like to see whether the staff of the beast God is really believed by the orcs.


    "My Lord." Seeing Huang Xiaolong pondering, Emil asked carefully, "are you going to Baihu city? We happen to be from Baihu city. Can we go with adults? "


    There is a kind of ghost monster in this wandering soul forest, which is specialized in eating human flesh and blood. If you can walk with strong people like Huang Xiaolong, they will be much safer.


    Huang Xiaolong can see Emile''s mind at a glance, but Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Emil didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong really agreed with them. He was very happy and respectful to Anton and others.


    The night passed.


    The sun came out.


    However, the wandering soul forest is still full of wind.


    The hot sun in the daytime can''t disperse the cold air in the forest.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Huang Xiaolong takes the orcs to the depths of the wandering soul forest. The forest is not big enough. It can be traversed in half a day at the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Huang Xiaolong and others advanced for half an hour.


    With the constant approach to the depths of the wandering soul forest, the wind became more intense, and the cold air burst into a burst, and faintly came a kind of monster shrill cry.


    Although Emile and other orcs closely follow Huang Xiaolong, they are still creepy when they listen to this horrible and shrill cry.


    "Ghost!"


    "That''s the ghost!"


    Suddenly, an orc screamed in horror.


    People see, only a few semi-solid translucent shape like human soul like monsters suddenly bite to the people, eyes flashing green light.


    As soon as Emile and other orcs changed their faces and wanted to attack, they suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and countless lights flashed by. They saw all these terrible ghosts burning into wisps of air.


    Emile and other orcs look shocked.


    The wandering soul is not human flesh and blood. It is not afraid of sword or fire. It is extremely difficult to kill. The clan leader of their tribe was attacked by two wandering spirits and killed for several hours before killing the ghost. Huang Xiaolong only lightly put his hand on it, and the ghost was killed!


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong Road, keep going.


    Emile and others responded.


    After a while, they met several wandering souls. This time it was even more exaggerated. Amir and others saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t even move his hands. As soon as those ghosts came over, they suddenly burned and became a mist.


    Half a day later, when they walked out of the wandering soul forest, Amir and others looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, completely changed. Previously, they were only in awe, but now they are extremely awed, and their manner is even more respectful.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and others came to Baihu city.


    Baihu City, big.


    Compared with some imperial cities on the snowy continent, it is no less difficult.


    People, extremely many, very noisy.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, a human being, is followed by hundreds of extremely respectful orcs. This scene makes people around him look at him in succession.


    "Hey, isn''t that Emile?" At this time, dozens of orcs came in front of them, and the one who spoke was about 2.5 meters with a cat face.


    "Emile, I think you live on a dog." The young man said with a smile: "as a powerful orc, I should have followed a weak human. Moreover, you look like a dog. You are a slave even more than a slave!"


    The orcs laugh behind the young man.


    "Bold!" Emil came forward angrily, and with a sharp blow, he said to the young man, "Collins, you dare to speak disrespectfully to adults!"


    Collins didn''t expect that Emil suddenly shot at himself, startled and raised his hand for a block, but he was still blasted back and forth, and his arm was in pain.


    "You Collins: Emile, you''re crazy


    In the past, the two had no less joking, and Emil had never dared to attack him. After all, his elder brother was the leader of the tribe.


    Today, even for a human, to him!


    Emil looked at him coldly: "Collins, you kneel down now and apologize for your company!"


    Collins looked at Emil in disbelief.


    Emile wants him to apologize to a human being?!


    "You''re crazy. You''re crazy!" Collins said angrily, "let''s go!" Waving to the orcs behind him, Emil''s frantic look of anger made him afraid to stay any longer.


    Seeing Collins going to leave, Emil was about to make a move. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s voice rang out: "forget it."


    Emile stopped and said respectfully, "yes, my Lord!"


    At this time, suddenly, an orc came to Emil in front of him. He said, "brother Emil, it''s bad. Sister Rihanna has been captured by the tiger people!"


    "Captured by the tiger people!" Emile''s face changed.


    Rihanna is his fiancee. They were childhood sweethearts, and both of them lost their relatives in their early years, and they have always depended on each other.


    Orc Anton and others also changed their faces.


    "Kener, what''s going on here?" Emil asked in a hurry.


    The orc kena said in a hurry: "just now Huliu of the tiger clan came over and said that she had chosen sister Rihanna in this year''s animal God ceremony. Therefore, she was taken away by someone!"


    "Animal God ceremony!" Emil said angrily, "fart! At this year''s animal God Festival, it''s not our turn to sacrifice in Baihu city. This Julio is simply robbing the women of the people


    Animal God ceremony? When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he couldn''t help but say, "tell me what''s going on."


    Hearing this, Emil quickly said it respectfully and simply to Huang Xiaolong.


    It turns out that since tens of thousands of years ago, the animal God family has held an annual animal God ceremony, and the sacrifice is the young virgin of the animal God family.


    Lion, tiger, wolf and other ten major ethnic groups, each year from their own power city to choose ten virgins, to sacrifice at the animal God''s palace.


    This year, the goddess of the beast festival to sacrifice girls, as early as half a month ago has been selected.Rihanna is not on the list.


    And it''s not the turn of Baihu city to sacrifice this year.


    Now, the tiger tribe Julio captured Rihanna, and clearly fell in love with Rihanna''s beauty. As for the animal God ceremony, it was just an excuse. In the past, Julio did not do a lot of things, and many young girls were wasted in the hands of Julio every year.


    However, huliao is a pure blood disciple of the tiger clan, and his father is the captain of the tiger guard in Baihu city. People just dare to be angry.


    "Lord, please help Rihanna!" All of a sudden, Emil knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and cried, "as long as the adults can save Rihanna, Emil is willing to be an ox and a horse for adults! Help Rihanna, please


    Now Emil can only place her hope on Huang Xiaolong.


    He knew that with his own strength, it was impossible to save his fiancee.


    At this time, ORC Anton and others also kneel down.


    "You get up first." Huang Xiaolong has already made a decision in his heart: "lead the way." This time, of course, he is not only for the orc Emil.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Emil thanks him again, so he quickly takes Huang Xiaolong to the residence where Julio is.


    Baihu City, in a tall mansion in the north of the city, dressed in a cotton padded jacket, with a fierce and fierce breath, Julio is looking at Rihanna bound in front of him with his eyes shining.


    Due to the binding, the heavy rope completely protruded some convex parts of Rihanna''s body, and the two giant peaks on her chest seemed to burst out of her clothes. It was obvious that Julio was standing high under her.


    Julio walked up to Rihanna, came to her, pinched her face, and said with a smile, "it''s really good." Finish saying, close sniff: "this virgin fragrance is charming!"


    Rihanna''s face was red and angry: "Julio, you dare to use the name of animal God''s sacrifice to rob people''s women. One day, the great beast God will punish you!"


    Julio heard the speech and laughed: "in this hundred Tiger City, I Julio is the animal God! Since you say so, I will punish you in bed now With that, she picked up Rihanna and went to the inner courtyard big bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "You let me go! Let go of me Rihanna was frightened and angry, struggling madly.


    Julio looked at the crazy struggling Rihanna. Instead, he aroused the animal desire hidden in his blood. He laughed and slapped Rihanna''s buttocks with his backhand. He said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s plump and elastic. I like it! Don''t worry. Wait a moment. I promise you''ll want to die. Then, you will ask me to punish you! " A burst of laughter.


    When he came to the inner yard, Julio threw Rihanna on the big bed.


    Just as Julio had just finished taking off his pants, suddenly, there was a huge noise outside, and then, there was a scream.


    Julio was stunned.


    What''s going on?!


    Does anyone dare to make trouble in his mansion?!


    Fury in his heart, Julio was about to pull up his trousers and go out to see what was going on. Suddenly, there was a scream in the inner courtyard, and a shadow of a man flew towards him.


    In his heart, he raised his hand and waved the Taoist shadow out. When he rolled down to the ground, he was his inner court bodyguard.


    Then two figures came in from outside.


    He was stunned. One of them was a black haired human, and behind him was an ORC.


    The orc, he remembers, was the captain of a small tribe. As for the name, he forgot. He only knew that Rihanna was his fiancee.


    Emil follows Huang Xiaolong to the inner courtyard. Seeing her fiancee Rihanna bound on the big bed, she is surprised, happy and angry.


    "Rihanna, how are you?" Emil stepped forward and came to Rihanna to untie her rope.


    Julio saw that Emil not only broke into the inner yard, but also did not pay attention to himself. He was angry, and his right hand hit his head.


    "Get the hell out of here!" He said angrily.


    When Emile heard the howling of the fist, he turned his head, but he could not retreat. He saw Julio''s blow on his head.


    Suddenly, Julio''s fist stopped half an inch before his eyes.


    There was silence.


    Then everyone looked at the two fingers holding Julio''s fist.


    Julio was frightened and angry. It was the dark haired man who held his fist.


    "You, humble man! Do you know who I am? How dare you offend me, Julio! Offend me, you Terran thunder man king, ice man king can''t save your dog''s life Julio glared and pointed to Huang Xiaolong with his other hand: "now kneel down for me, three kowtows and nine obeisances, and then cut off one hand, I will consider to spare your dog''s life!"


    Ten mainland people are weak and humble! The orcs have always looked down upon the orcs, and Julio, as a pure blood disciple of the tiger tribe, which is one of the top ten ethnic groups of the orcs, is now in a state of rage when a human dares to offend himself.


    It''s like an imperial Royal disciple suddenly offended by a rural civilian.


    "Three knocks and nine obeisances?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and with the help of his two fingers, he crushed all the bones of Julio''s fist.


    The sound of broken bones kept coming.


    Julio screamed.


    "Damned human! You, then I will make you kneel on the ground and let ten thousand giant horses kill you Julio roared and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were red. He wished he could tear Huang Xiaolong alive.


    How dare a man crush his fist bone!


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers continue to exert force. Emil sees that the whole arm of Julio is twisted to 90 degrees by Huang Xiaolong. The sound of bone burst in his arm is constantly heard, and both of them are thrilled.


    Julio almost fainted in pain.


    On the surface, his arm is OK, but all the bones inside have been broken by Huang Xiaolong.


    "You, I''m going to kill you son of a bitch!" Julio raised his left hand and shot Huang Xiaolong in the chest.


    However, as soon as he raised his left fist, Huang Xiaolong pinched him with his left fingers. Like his right hand, the sound of bone fragmentation kept ringing.


    After Huang Xiaolong broke all the bones of the other arm''s hands, with the strength of both hands, Julio flew upside down and rolled to a corner of the yard.


    "Who dares to intrude into my Bobbie''s house?" Just then, a roar of awe filled with dignity rang out, and then countless feet came, and the ground trembled.


    It''s the sound of a massive army siege.


    Emil and Rihanna were pale.


    Bobbie!


    Team leader of Huwei in Baihu city!


    Even if the head of the Amir tribe saw Bobbi, he would bow down and salute. He was more servile than a slave. In Emil''s eyes, Bobbi was an existence he could not look forward to.


    Then, numerous tiger guards swarmed in. A middle-aged tiger man with a fur coat, big eyes and thick eyebrows, two meters and six meters high, came out. The middle-aged tiger man had a fierce breath and frightening eyes.


    "Father, help me!" When Julio saw the middle-aged tiger man, he got up from the ground and ran in front of him in a panic. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong bitterly with his eyes: "this dog''s scum has just broken my two arm bones! Father, you can''t let this dog scum run awayBut as soon as he had finished, Bobbie gave him a slap, which made him turn around.


    Julio was stunned.


    "Waste!" Bobbie said coldly.


    Julio was so scared that he didn''t dare to be wordy any more. He bowed his head and retreated to the back. The tiger guards from the back treated him.


    Bobbie''s eyes glanced at Emil and Rihanna. Emil''s legs became soft and almost knelt down.


    "Young man, do you know the consequences of this?" Bobbie''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and said coldly, "it''s the first time that a human has ever dared to run wild in my Bobbie''s mansion!"


    "Consequences? I don''t know. " Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, indifferent way: "even if you know, then how."


    Bobbie said with a smile: "it''s nice to see me, Bobbie. It''s a pity that you can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    The strongman of the holy land of the Terran can be counted. He has seen all of them. He doesn''t believe this black haired young man. His strength will be stronger than him!


    After that, boby moved his body, and with a sudden blow, Huang Xiaolong was bombarded with a huge tiger head.


    "Tiger fist!"


    "The tiger is mighty!"


    There is no doubt that the strength of Bansheng peak is revealed.


    Under his fist power, the air flow in space is distorted.


    Seeing that the tiger fist was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, Emil closed her eyes pale and could not bear to see Huang Xiaolong being blasted into pulp.


    Bobbie, the captain of tiger guard in Baihu City, is a well-known thing in Baihu city. Although Huang Xiaolong is very powerful, in Emile''s eyes, how can he compare with Bobbie, the semi Saint peak strong man.


    Seeing his father''s hand in person, Julio''s eyes flashed with blood sucking excitement, but he had some regrets in his heart and could not solve Huang Xiaolong himself.


    Just when people think that Huang Xiaolong is blown away by Boby''s fist, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and flicks it. The tiger fist seal disappears, and all the distorted air flow in the space recovers. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong pinches Boby''s fists, just like before Julio.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    It was just a storm, and suddenly everything became calm.


    Bobbie looks at the fist that Huang Xiaolong pinches. It''s really the fist that can kill a thousand giant bulls with one punch?!


    "Tiger fist? Is the tiger powerful? " Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "I think it''s cat boxing. It''s cat power." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong used two fingers and one force.


    The sound of bone breaking.


    The bone was broken and painful. Even with Bobbie''s nature, he could not help but groan.


    Huang Xiaolong then twisted and broke all the bones in his right arm.


    Bobbie screamed again, louder than his son Julio.


    Julio stayed there, Emil stayed there, and all the tiger guards around were there. They watched with astonishment.


    Like his son Julio''s reaction, Bobbie can''t help but attack Huang Xiaolong with his left fist. However, Huang Xiaolong pinches Huang Xiaolong with one punch with his right fist, and Huang Xiaolong breaks the bones of his right arm one by one.


    Under the severe pain, Bobbie''s expression was extremely exaggerated. His mouth was wide and sharp, his eyes were askew, his nose was twisted to one side, and his whole face looked ferocious and ridiculous.


    However, Julio, the tiger guards couldn''t laugh.


    "You, you, kill that dog scum, go, kill that dog scum!" After he was shocked and stagnated, he roared to the tiger guards around him.


    The tiger guards around him wake up and are about to attack Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong waves one hand and the space is tight. The tiger guards are shocked to find that they can''t move.


    This is space control?!


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, and Bobbie flies out like a remnant leaf. Then, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes Julio.


    "Dog scum?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. With that, the palm of his hand was clawed, and he grabbed Julio''s chest. As soon as he pinched it, Shengsheng crushed a rib in his chest.


    Julio screamed like a pig.


    The ribs are crushed, which is much more painful than the bones of the hand.


    Huang Xiaolong then, another pinch, another rib.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong crushed his chest ribs one by one, and Julio fainted with pain.


    The tiger guards around looked pale and frightened.


    Emile couldn''t hide her fear.


    Is this really the Terran young man who is smiling and polite to him by the campfire last night?


    Seeing that Julio had passed out, Huang Xiaolong kicked him out of the room and fell right next to Bobbie. With his last kick, Huang Xiaolong had already shattered his internal organs, Qi sea, meridians and vitality.


    Bobbie looked at his son who had died beside him, sad, angry and afraid.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to him.


    Bobbie retreats in panic.


    "What do you want?" Bobbie, the leader of the tiger guard in Baihu City, has a trembling voice.


    "Tell Goodman to come and see me." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Goodman, Lord of Tiger City!


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Huang Xiaolong turned and left.


    Emil then reacts to come back, takes fiancee Rihanna to quickly follow after Huang Xiaolong, leaves in a hurry.


    An hour later.


    Goodman looks glumly at the corpse of Bobbie and his son Julio, whose arms have been broken.


    A torrent of anger and killing intention was brewing on him, and a terrible momentum enveloped the Lord''s house of Baihu city.


    A human, even dare to run to his hundred Tiger City, seriously injured his Tiger City captain! And killed the pure blood of the tiger''s disciples!


    "He asked me to see him?" Goodman has a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord Goodman." Bobbie replied respectfully.


    "What do you think of it?" Goodman asked.


    Bobbie replied, "he is undoubtedly the holy land, but as I all know, he should have come from the land of wind and snow or the land of nebula and chaos."


    Goodman sneered: "it seems that our tiger people haven''t had any activity for a long time. Any cat and dog coming over from the snowy land and the nebula continent will dare to show authority in front of our tiger people! Well, if I''m bored, I''ll take this man to sacrifice my sword! " With that, the figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    After a while, Goodman went out of the city and flew to a mountain a hundred miles away from the city.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood on the top of the mountain a hundred miles outside the city of Baihu. He released his breath and believed that Goodman, the Lord of Baihu City, would not miss him.


    Sure enough, before long, the sound of breaking air came from behind.


    However, all of a sudden, a force of terror suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    "Tiger fist!"


    A huge tiger''s head raised its head and roared with terror, tearing up the surrounding space.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. With a backhand punch, he went up.


    There was a huge bang.The space storm swept, all the rocks around the top of the mountain rolled down and the mountain rocked.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped back and stood firm.


    And all the people who came here also responded to the earthquake and fell down more than ten meters away.


    Goodman looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Just now, he gave all his strength to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong even took it down. They were equal!


    He is a strong man at the beginning of the eighth level of Holy Land!


    After his surprise, his face became heavy.


    "Your strength is good. No wonder you dare to come to our tiger territory and kill our tiger disciples!" Goodman looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "however, whoever dares to kill our tiger disciple will die!" Speaking of this, Goodman raised his head and roared, and his whole body burst into a red gold flame.


    At the same time, the whole body began to change, the whole body was constantly protruding, the head and face appeared tiger lines, hands and feet appeared tiger spines, and a tiger tail grew behind.


    The orcs are pure blooded. Although they can''t summon the souls of the people in the snowy land and the nebula continent, they can be animalized.


    After the beast, the strength will be greatly improved, which is not much different from the soul of the strong in the snowy land.


    After Goodman became a beast, he came to Huang Xiaolong with a surge of tiger power.


    Just as he was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw a scepter in his hand. The head of the scepter was the head of a divine beast. His eyes were scarlet, showing the power of the ancient beast. In front of the ancient power of the beast, Goodman felt the terrible oppression from the soul.


    Goodman''s eyes were frightened, and then he couldn''t believe it. He was staring at Huang Xiaolong''s scepter, and his whole body trembled: "this, this is, the beast, the staff of the beast God!"


    "But this is the staff of the beast God!" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    The staff of beast God!


    It''s really the staff of the beast God!


    Goodman''s face suddenly excited, knelt down, almost on the ground: "tiger Goodman kowtow to the God of beasts!"


    Seeing that Goodman called himself the God of beasts, Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Then he suddenly realized that whoever could get the staff of the beast God was the new animal God of the animal God family.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the staff of the beast God was so important and sacred in the eyes of the orcs. Goodman, who just wanted to kill him, would suddenly kneel down to him after seeing the staff of the beast God, with a respectful and holy look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    In fact, Huang Xiaolong didn''t know that the staff of the beast God had the flavor of the beast God in those days. Moreover, when the animal God refined the staff of the beast God, he used the blood of many ancient gods and beasts, which oppressed the orcs'' souls with terror. Any Orc could not resist this staff.


    That''s why Goodman is so respectful, so sacred.


    "Get up." After a while, Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Goodman stood up respectfully. When he got up, he bowed his head and looked frightened and uneasy. He had just struck the beast God!


    If according to the rules of the orcs, this is a death penalty!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Goodman and knows that he is worried.


    "He who does not know is not guilty." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "I just passed by Baihu city. Tomorrow, you and I will go to the holy Tiger City."


    The holy Tiger City is the sacred city of the tiger people, that is, the headquarters of the tiger people.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong naturally went to see the head of the tiger clan. Huang Xiaolong planned to subdue the tiger clan first, and then unify the orcs.


    If we can unify the orcs, the lions, the tigers and the wolves, it will be more powerful than the gods of heaven and earth!


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not punish himself, Goodman was delighted and flustered and respectful.


    "Come on, let''s go back to town first." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    After that, he took off with Goodman back to Baihu city and came to the Lord''s house of Baihu city.


    At this time, Bobbie was waiting for Goodman to come back. However, seeing Goodman had not come back for so long, he could not help feeling uneasy.


    Seeing bobbiann walking around, the housekeeper of Baihu city said with a smile: "Captain Bobbi, even the Terran thunder king and ice man king are not rivals with the strength of Lord Goodman. Don''t worry. Lord Goodman should have killed each other now and is coming back!"


    Bobbie nodded.


    Just as soon as the housekeeper''s voice dropped, he saw their Lord Goodman come in.


    The bobbies were about to salute respectfully, but then they saw that Goodman, their city Lord, suddenly turned around and bowed down to salute: "my Lord, please!"


    My Lord, please?!


    They were stunned.


    At this time, a young man with black hair came in.


    As Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to reveal that he got the beast God''s staff for the time being, he only asks Goodman to call himself "adult".


    "Yes, it''s you!" Bobbie was surprised and angry when he saw that he was Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bold!" At this time, Goodman suddenly backhanded and slapped Bobbie. When he hit the ground, his breath was gone, and Bobbie''s eyes were wide open. It seemed that Goodman would suddenly attack himself and kill him.


    The housekeeper of Baihu city also didn''t expect that their city master would suddenly kill Bobbie.


    Although bobi is the leader of the tiger guard, he is the disciple of the tiger sacrifice, which plays an important role in the tiger clan.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Bobbie''s body and sits down in the hall.


    Goodman did not dare to sit down and stood at the head of Huang Xiaolong.


    This scene also shocked the housekeeper of Baihu city.


    How respectful a city Lord to let them?!


    Who is this human being!


    "You go out first." Huang Xiaolong looks at the housekeeper and says.


    The housekeeper came back, but did not move his steps, but looked at their city Lord Goodman.


    However, Goodman, the Lord of the city, said angrily: "didn''t you hear what the LORD said? You''re asked to go out. Don''t go out now! The words of adults will be my words! "


    The housekeeper had never seen their city Lord so fire to himself. He turned pale with fright, and he bowed out in a panic.


    After the housekeeper goes out, Huang Xiaolong asks Goodman about the tiger tribe.


    Goodman, as the city master of Baihu City, is one of the top ten tigers in the tiger clan. Naturally, what he knows is not comparable to Amir, the leader of a small tribe.


    From Goodman''s mouth, Huang Xiaolong knows that chuck, the tiger clan leader, is the peak of the 10th level of the holy land. Among the orcs, his strength ranks in the top two!


    The whole tiger clan, including the tiger clan chief chuck, has a total of 26 strong people in the holy land.


    Among the orcs, Daniel, the leader of the lion clan, is the first expert. The lion clan has 29 powerful people in the holy land, and the overall strength is stronger than that of the tiger clan.


    The wolf, snake, fox, and Mongol are weaker than the tiger. There are 23 or 4 people in each clan, followed by Niu, mengma, Yang and bainiao. There are about 20 strong people in each clan.


    As for other races, there are about ten people in the stronghold and only one or two in the weaker ones.


    In the dead of night.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced Xiuluo sword in the courtyard arranged by Goodman for a while.


    There are 18 moves in the cultivation of Luo sword technique. Huang Xiaolong has only developed the eighth move. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to practice the last ten moves. Instead, he practices the first eight moves again and again.After practicing the sword technique for a while, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Xumi skill and the thirteen movements of the Dragon God.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s thirteen forms of Dragon God do not need to observe the ancient dragon.


    Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong has refined all the archaic dragons, it will not affect Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation.


    The night passed.


    It''s getting light.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the yard, Goodman had already been waiting respectfully outside the yard.


    "Lord beast Goodman saluted respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "let''s go."


    Then they flew up and directly left the city of Baihu and came to Shenghu city.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop to rest, and flew all the way. Three days later, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrived at Shenghu city. Huang Xiaolong was nothing, but Goodman kept following Huang Xiaolong''s back all the way, but he was very tired.


    When he arrived at the city, Goodman was so tired that he almost wanted to lie down at the gate of the city and have a good sleep.


    Goodman is tired enough to follow Huang Xiaolong. He looks at Huang Xiaolong''s figure with fear in his eyes. He flies with all his strength for three consecutive days. Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do with him. Moreover, he feels that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit is not consumed, but seems to have increased a lot.


    When they enter the city, Huang Xiaolong asks Goodman to take him directly to the master''s house of the city.


    An hour later, the two men came to the gate of the Lord''s house of the holy Tiger City.


    "Lord Goodman Guard in front of the gate of a few tiger master see is Goodman, surprised, quickly forward salute.


    Goodman nodded: "you step back, I want to see the patriarch." After that, he will take Huang Xiaolong into the city Lord''s house.


    At this time, however, the tiger masters reached out and stopped Huang Xiaolong. One of them looked at Goodman with a look of embarrassment and said carefully, "Lord Goodman, this is not very good." A finger at Huang Xiaolong: "a human, you know, is not qualified to enter the holy tiger house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    It''s been a long time since Huang Long wrote his speech. Huang Long wrote his speech when Tianzun did not. So it should be three years ago that Huang Long wrote his speech.


    Huanglong, Tianzun''s high order is over 10000, and Tianzun''s is more than 4000. Compared with Huanglong and Tianzun, this book is invincible. At present, the score is a little worse. Before yesterday''s promotion, it was only over 4000.


    Invincible is a book written in a stumbling way. When it was half a million words, my family built a house, so I stopped working for about two months. In addition, because of the physical reasons of God, the update speed was much slower.


    For readers who have always supported Shenjian, shenjianxin feels guilty.


    However, no matter what the reason, shenjianhui has always insisted, has been working hard, has been writing with heart.


    This book is invincible, nearly a million words. According to the original outline, it can write more than two million words.


    God will insist on writing, write well.


    Here, in addition to the readers who have been supporting Shenjian, I also want to thank the editor Sansheng of Shenjian. Sansheng is a good editor and takes good care of Shenjian.


    Invincible this book, can have this achievement now, cannot leave Sansheng''s concern.


    Before writing invincible, Sansheng had discussed with Shenjian some problems needing attention in the novel, and was very enthusiastic.


    In addition, a writer''s grade has been introduced from the starting point, which is not only related to the writer''s annual income, but also related to the monthly ticket. Therefore, if you have been supporting God''s view, you can vote for the monthly ticket if you see the invincible in the future. After reading the new chapter, you can vote for recommendation.


    Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    No qualification!


    When Goodman heard this, he was very angry. He slapped the tiger guard and threw it away. When he landed, his right face was swollen like a giant pig''s head.


    "Get out of here Goodman snapped, a sense of terror and killing emanated.


    The guard of the tiger clan around him turned pale and retreated in panic. His eyes were hard to cover and his heart was frightened.


    The tiger guard, who was fanned like a pig''s head, got up from the ground and was angry with Goodman, but looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were full of bitterness.


    If it was not for Huang Xiaolong, a humble human being, his right face would not have been fanned like a pig''s head.


    At this moment, Goodman suddenly turned around, looked frightened, and respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong: "they offended adults, please forgive me!"


    My Lord?!


    All the guards of the tiger clan all around look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Just now, Lord Goodman, one of the top ten tigers, called a human being, my Lord?!


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, my Lord, please!" Goodman respectfully side, after Huang Xiaolong entered the holy tiger house, he followed Huang Xiaolong into the holy tiger house.


    The tiger guard was shocked to see Goodman as a slave.


    The tiger guard, who was fanned like a pig''s head and had just been poisoned by Huang Xiaolong''s heart, turned pale with fear.


    Not qualified? If even Goodman had to respectfully call young people as adults not qualified to enter the holy tiger house, wouldn''t Goodman not even be qualified to stand in front of the gate of the holy tiger house?


    No wonder Goodman was furious.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong come to the front hall of Shenghu house.


    Along the way, when I met the maid, the guard, and Goodman, they all saluted respectfully. However, when they looked at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were full of doubts and suspicion.


    However, no one dares to stop.


    After a while, they came to the front hall.


    Coming to the front hall, Goodman asked Huang Xiaolong to sit on the main seat.


    The main seat of the front hall of the holy tiger house is the throne of Chak, the head of the tiger clan. As an animal God of the orcs, Huang Xiaolong is sitting on the throne of the holy tiger. Goodman doesn''t think anything wrong.


    "Lord beast God, I will report to the patriarch and ask him to come." Then Goodman said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Goodman made a salute and then turned around. However, just as he was about to leave the front hall, an old man in a robe came in from the outside, just in time to meet Goodman.


    This old man is Ellington, the housekeeper of the holy tiger house. Ellington is not only the housekeeper of the holy tiger house, but also one of the top ten experts of the tiger clan. His strength is not weaker than Goodman.


    However, the relationship between the two has not been very good.


    Ellington was surprised to see Goodman and was about to open his mouth when he saw a black haired man sitting on the throne of the holy tiger in the front hall.


    "Damn it! Get out of here Ellington suddenly slaps Huang Xiaolong.


    Just then, a figure flashed, blocking Ellington''s palm.


    Both of them recoiled at the same time.


    "Goodman!" Ellington scowled: "what do you mean! You dare to stop me! What''s the matter with this damned human being! Why is he sitting on the throne of the tiger


    Goodman''s face was indifferent: "this matter, I will report to the patriarch, do not bother you to care."


    Ellington was angry, his eyes were very cold: "so you brought this human into the holy tiger house, and you let him sit on the holy tiger throne! Goodman, how dare you! Dare to rebel and try to usurp the throne


    Ellington made Goodman guilty of treason and usurpation. It was a capital crime!


    "Somebody Ellington then roared angrily.


    Suddenly, the surrounding tiger guards swarmed into the front hall.


    "Goodman''s conspiracy to usurp the throne! Take him down for me! The man, kill me on the spot Ellington points to Goodman and Huang Xiaolong.


    All around, the tiger guards looked at each other, but no one dared to attack Goodman.


    Goodman is not only one of the top ten tigers and the city master of Baihu City, but also the elder of the tiger clan. If you give them a hundred guts, they dare not attack Goodman unless ordered by the clan leader.


    What''s more, they know that the relationship between the two has always been bad, and the tiger guards dare not intervene in their affairs.


    The tiger guards dare not attack Goodman, but they are very angry when they see Huang Xiaolong sitting on the throne of the holy tiger.


    The sacred tiger throne is the sacred throne of the tiger clan. Only the tiger clan can sit on it. Now a human is sitting on it. It is blasphemy! It''s defilement!


    These tiger guards attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Goodman saw this and was about to stop it. However, Ellington stopped him.


    At this time, Ellington saw that the human sitting on the sacred tiger''s throne suddenly raised his hand and turned over. The Golden Circle flashed by, and all the tiger guards stopped there.


    Ellington was taken aback.He could see that this was not the spatial control of the holy land, but a fighting skill.


    Huang Xiaolong uses the power of imprisoning gods to hold all the tiger guards, and then raises his hand to attack Ellington with an empty fist. Ellington is surprised and confuses with a block.


    There was a great bang, and the air was furious, and Ellington retreated to the edge of the hall.


    Ellington was frightened and angry.


    "Who dares to come to my holy tiger mansion to be presumptuous At this time, suddenly a majestic fury rang out, a figure carrying the force of terror broke through the air.


    In an instant, the figure fell on the hall, like a mountain, and the whole hall was humming.


    It is the tiger clan leader chuck, the peak of the 10th level of Holy Land!


    The arrival of chuck brings a terrible pressure to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Patriarch!" Goodman and Ellington, seeing chuck''s arrival, came forward to salute.


    Chuck nodded. "What''s going on?" Look at the tiger guards who have been trapped.


    "Patriarch, this human was brought into the holy tiger house by Goodman. When I came to the front hall, I found this human sitting on the sacred tiger throne." Before Goodman opened his mouth, Ellington preemptively replied, "when I want to kill this human, Goodman stops it!"


    "Yes." Chuck looked at Goodman with cold eyes.


    If Goodman doesn''t give him a reasonable explanation, even if Goodman has made great contributions to the tiger race, he will not hesitate to shoot them on the spot!


    Goodman did not open his mouth to explain, but looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Chuck saw this, and his heart was killing.


    Just then, all of a sudden, he saw the man take out a scepter. On the scepter, there was the oppression that made his soul palpitate. This oppression came from ancient times.


    Ellington is the same.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the beast God''s staff and suddenly bombards the ground with a stick.


    There was a tremor in the whole holy tiger mansion. With the staff of the beast God as the center, the terror cracks spread in all directions, and the shadows of ancient gods and beasts flew out from the scepter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The shadow of ancient gods and beasts roared up to the sky.


    The breath of terror enveloped all sides.


    Chuck, Ellington, Goodman, and the tiger guards around him all looked scared.


    "Beast, staff of beast God!" Chuck''s voice trembled, his legs softened and he fell to his knees.


    Ellington fell to his knees and trembled.


    The staff of beast God!


    According to legend, they are the supreme staff of the animal God family!


    Since the last time Goodman was subdued, he got this beast God''s staff from Goodman''s mouth, which has the power to oppress the spirit of the beast God family. Huang Xiaolong studied this beast God''s staff.


    Later, he found that the head of the beast God''s Scepter was sealed with the spirit of the ancient spirit beast. As long as he broke the seal in the head of the beast with spiritual power, the spirits of these ancient gods and beasts would fly out, and at this time, the blood vessels of ancient gods and beasts contained in the staff of animal God would be completely activated!


    The staff of the beast God, which activates the spirit and blood of the beast, has absolute suppression on the orcs.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at chuck, Ellington and Goodman lying on their knees. Then Zhu Quan comes up to them and comes to Ellington. Huang Xiaolong lifts the wand of beast God in his hand, and hits Ellington''s chest. Ellington screams and flies out.


    Ellington got up from the ground in a panic. He kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong in spite of wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth The expression was extremely frightened, and he cried in his voice.


    Chuck, the second most powerful orc, was also shocked, but did not dare to move.


    "What did you say? A conspiracy to usurp the throne? " Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice.


    "I don''t know it''s the beast God!" Ellington cried, "I die, I die!" After that, he kept kowtowing: "please forgive me


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, then turned his head and came to chuck.


    Chuck''s mind was tight.


    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong came to chuck and stopped. The staff of the God of beasts was shining faintly. The head of the stick was scarlet.


    Chuck''s forehead was sweating.


    "Get up." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong says.


    The surrounding space is loose.


    Chuck and Ellington had a sense of survival, and after respectful thanks, they dared to stand up.


    The three stood respectfully aside.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed purple light, one by one purple soul words flew out, not into the heart of the tiger guards.


    "I''ve just erased their memory of today. Let them all retire." Huang Xiaolong tells chuck that his identity is still unknown to many people, so Huang Xiaolong has eliminated the memory of these tiger guards.


    Chuck, Ellington and Goodman were shocked.


    Erase the memory!


    This, even some powerful people in the divine realm can''t do it!


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Chuck came back and quickly respectfully said that he would drink all the tiger guards back. Without his own command, no one could get close to the front hall within 100 meters.


    After all the tiger guards had retreated, the three of chuck stood respectfully and did not dare to speak.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to the sacred tiger throne and said, "now, can I sit?"


    Chuck and Ellington were startled.


    "Lord beast, sit down, sit down!" Chuck and Ellington were incoherent.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down.


    "Chuck, you order to go down and let all the strongmen of the tiger clan come to the holy tiger house." Huang Xiaolong says that as long as he takes all the sacred areas of the tiger people, then he will completely subdue the tiger people.


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Chuck responded respectfully.


    At the moment, chuck gave an order that all the powerful people of the tiger clan should come to the holy tiger house immediately, and the one who finally arrived should be punished by the tiger clan rules!


    Under chuck''s order, all the powerful tiger people came to the holy Tiger City.


    When one of the powerful men in the sacred region of the tiger clan received the order, he was exerting the power of the tiger whip, which made it shriveled.


    Three days later, all the powerful people of the tiger clan arrived.


    Finally arrived at the tiger sacrifice Leibert.


    When all the powerful people of the tiger clan arrived, chuck summoned all the tiger saints to the front hall of the holy tiger house.


    The ground which was cracked by Huang Xiaolong''s staff of beast God three days ago has been completely restored and no trace can be seen.


    However, to the surprise of all the tiger saints, the tiger clan leader did not sit on the throne of the holy tiger today, but sat in a new seat under the holy tiger throne.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    What''s going on?


    What''s more, why are their clan leaders so eager to call all the people here?!


    The hall is quiet.


    Although they were surprised, no one dared to ask.


    "Patriarch, I have something to report." After a while, the great priest lebert, who was sitting at the top of the left, stood up and broke the silence: "a few days ago, a human intruded into my disciple Bobbie''s house, killed my disciple Bobbie''s son, and even severed my disciple Bobbie''s arms. Unexpectedly, Goodman took sides with the human and killed my disciple boby!""Goodman and other people join hands to kill our disciples. Please punish Goodman according to clan rules."


    Lebert said that, looking at Goodman, his eyes were hateful.


    Bobbi is a proud disciple of him, and he is hopeful of breaking through the Holy Land in the future.


    The rest of the holy land can not help but stir up, have contradictions with Goodman, eyes can not help gloating.


    Just as the crowd thought Goodman would be severely punished, chuck shook his hand and said, "I''ve known this for a long time. Later on, lebert, I said that whoever is the last to call you here will be punished."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Later?


    You know, Goodman is innocent!


    Goodman is not guilty, but lebert is to be punished! Because this is the last one to come.


    "Patriarch, you!" Lebert looked at chuck in disbelief, wondering if he had heard him wrong.


    Chuck opened his mouth: "read that you have made great contributions to the tiger people. After this meeting, you will be jailed for a year."


    Poison prison!


    The crowd took a breath.


    Poison prison is the most terrible prison of tiger punishment. There are all kinds of terrible poisonous insects living in it. Although they are not dead, they are extremely painful.


    Lebert, startled and angry, looked at chuck: "patriarch, I don''t accept it!"


    "Not satisfied?" Just then, a voice of indifference sounded from the outer hall, and the crowd saw a young human coming in.


    All the sages of the tiger clan were stunned.


    "Be bold! Who let you into the holy tiger house When a tiger Holy Land saw a human coming in, he couldn''t help but drink. He was about to make a move. Suddenly, he saw their clan leader, Ellington, and Goodman. They all stood up and rushed to the human. They looked extremely respectful: "my Lord!"


    My Lord?!


    The crowd froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Huang Xiaolong came to the throne and sat down.


    At this time, the sages of the tiger clan suddenly understood that their clan leader had left the throne for the young man.


    Huang Xiaolong sweeps the tigers.


    As Huang Xiaolong did not speak, chuck did not dare to sit down, and the tiger saints did not dare to sit down.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on lebert, the great sacrifice of the tiger nationality. He said calmly, "I killed your disciple."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Leibert looked at chuck, then looked at Goodman, and then sneered at chuck and said, "so it is. I say, Goodman is partial to help the human race and kill our tiger disciples. You not only did not punish him, but you put me in a drug prison! It turns out that you and Goodman have already joined the human race! "


    Speaking of this, lebert turned his head to the tiger saints and said, "as you can see, chuck has betrayed the tiger clan and joined the human race. He is no longer worthy of being the leader of our tiger clan! I suggest that chuck be removed from the position of patriarch, and that chuck, Goodman, and Ellington be imprisoned as traitors


    According to the tiger clan rules, if more than 60% of the strongmen in the Holy Land agree, the clan leader can be replaced.


    As a great sacrifice to the tiger people, lebert has a very high status in the tiger people, only under chuck. Among the tiger people, he has won many tiger Holy Land support, which is the reason why he dare to make such a proposal.


    Sure enough, as soon as lebert''s voice fell, parson, the tiger holy land, said, "yes, chuck, as the leader of the tiger clan, actually joined a human being. This is the crime of treason. His crime is punishable, and it is not suitable for us to be the leader of the tiger clan any more. I suggest that we remove the position of leader chuck and let Leibert be the leader of our tiger clan!"


    "Yes, in terms of strength, brate is no weaker than chuck. In recent years, brate has destroyed the scorpion clan, made the ant family submit to our tiger family, and made great contributions to our tiger family. I think only brate can be the leader of our tiger clan!" Another tiger Saint Yunam said.


    Other holy lands that supported lebert also spoke.


    There were twelve in all.


    Leibert looked at chuck with pride and coldness.


    Now there are twelve people who support him. In addition to himself, there are already 13 people. If there are 16 people, it will be more than 60%. Now, there are only three people missing.


    The other tiger holy regions look at each other.


    Originally, these tiger holy areas have always supported chuck, but now as the head of the tiger clan, chuck actually joined a human, which greatly disappointed them and made them extremely unhappy.


    You know, in their eyes, human beings are extremely despicable. Now, their patriarch chuck actually joined a humble human being!


    "Patriarch, you, really, have joined the human race?" Asked the tiger holy domain bath, who had always supported chuck.


    "Not bad." Chuck''s face was calm.


    When bath heard this, he was very disappointed.


    "Chuck, I''m sorry. In that case, I also support lebert to be our tiger clan leader." Barth says that the name of chuck has changed.


    When lebert heard this, he was pleased and looked at chuck. Now, as long as two more people supported him, he would be the next leader of the tiger clan.


    "I support lebert too!" At this time, another tiger Holy Land opened his mouth.


    There''s one left!


    Lebert began to smile.


    Chuck looked at lebert with a smile and a calm face.


    "I support lebert too!" Another tiger Holy Land sounds.


    Leibert had a brilliant smile and laughed: "thank you very much. You can rest assured that when I become the leader of the tiger clan, I will do my best for the tiger clan, so that the tiger clan will develop into the first group of orcs!" The letter is full of promises.


    Speaking of this, lebert turned his head to chuck and sneered, "now, with the support of 16 people, I am the leader of the tiger clan! Chuck, you have joined hands with human beings and conspired with Goodman to kill our tiger disciples. Now, you three will be jailed for a hundred years! "


    Hundred years!


    People look strange.


    If you stay in the drug prison for one year, you will be worse than dead. If you stay for a hundred years, you might as well die.


    Lebert clearly hated chuck''s imprisonment for a year.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent and sits there without opening his mouth.


    Leiber specified the crime of chuck and Goodman, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a grim face: "boy, you dare to kill my disciple! What''s more, a humble human is sitting on the throne of our holy tiger! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily! I''ll keep you in a poison cell for ever, until the day you want to die


    "Come on, take this humble human to me!"


    "Yes, patriarch!" Immediately, laibert''s side, Parson and Nam are respectful. They fly up and take pictures of Huang Xiaolong. However, as soon as they start, the three figures block in front of them.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Chuck, what are you three doing?" Lebert scowled: "now, you are still stubborn!"It was chuck, Ellington and Goodman who blocked parson.


    Chuck looked at lebert coldly: "lebert, you''ll regret it later!"


    Lebert laughed angrily: "regret? You say I regret it? Chuck, if you three dare to stop again, don''t blame me for ordering you to be traitors and kill them on the spot


    Lebert''s intention to kill is awe inspiring.


    If chuck and the three stopped, it was clear that lebert would not hesitate to order the killing of the three.


    "Get out of here." At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong has not opened his mouth.


    The three of chuck were respectful and then stepped aside.


    The crowd can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up.


    Leibert sneered. He wanted to see what this mean human being would do next and kneel down to beg for mercy? Or run away?


    All of a sudden, he saw that the light in Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashed, and a scepter appeared. This Scepter actually made his soul produce oppressive force.


    This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong holds the staff of the God of the beast. He pours with his fighting spirit. Like three days ago, Huang Xiaolong hits the ground with a stick, and the terror wave sweeps around. Countless shadows of ancient gods and beasts soar to the sky, and the whole staff of beast God emits red light.


    Lebert, parson, Nam, and the tiger saints all looked scared.


    "Beast, staff of beast God!"


    I don''t know who called, and all of them knelt down.


    The staff of beast God!


    Lebert''s mind exploded and he didn''t know where he was.


    This human, unexpectedly got their Orc clan''s holy staff, then, is, beast God! They orcs, a new beast God!


    Lebert was pale and trembling.


    At this time, everyone finally understood why chuck, Ellington and Goodman had joined the human race, why Goodman wanted to kill lebert''s disciples, and why chuck punished lebert instead!


    Not three people are stupid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    In the past, all the tiger holy areas who supported laibert were getting whiter and whiter, and cold sweat was dripping from their foreheads, especially parson and Nam, who had just followed lebert''s order and had to fight Huang Xiaolong.


    People''s hearts are full of regret. They can''t help but ring out what chuck said to lebert. You will regret it!


    Huang Xiaolong continued to infuse the fighting spirit into the staff of the God of beasts, and completely opened the seal of the staff of the beast God. The force of oppression became more and more strong, like a mountain, pressing on the saints of the tiger nationality.


    When the tiger saints are about to suffocate, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong takes back the fighting power, and the oppressive force of the beast God''s staff is slowed down.


    The sages of the tiger clan gasped for breath as if they were about to collapse.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Leibert.


    Lebert was pale and bloodless, and his fear spread.


    Huang Xiaolong lifted up the staff of the beast God and hit Leibert in the chest like he had hit Ellington three days ago.


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    "Lord beast, spare your life!" Brett repeatedly asked for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong comes over and hits his chest with another stick.


    There was a dull sound, and there was a tremor in everyone''s heart.


    Brett flies again.


    Huang Xiaolong walks past, is a stick again.


    Brett fell to the ground, this time, unable to struggle to get up.


    The staff of the beast God contains the power of the beast God in those days. Even if you hit the orcs lightly, you will be seriously injured. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s three sticks are all heavy blows.


    As a tiger sacrifice, brate is the second strongest tiger clan after chuck. However, in front of Huang Xiaolong, he can''t resist.


    It can be said that in front of Huang Xiaolong, brate is no different from a weak congenital strong.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong with awe and fear.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "cut off the position of the great sacrifice of the beret tiger people and put him in prison for three years! In three years'' time, if you repent, then you will decide! "


    On hearing the words, he struggled to get up, bowed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "thank you for not killing the animal God!" Huang Xiaolong did not kill him. It was a great forgiveness to him.


    How dare he have any complaints in his heart.


    "I don''t want to divulge today''s affairs." Huang Xiaolong glanced at all the sages of the tiger clan and said, "who dares to leak out, the staff of the beast God will be killed!" The intention of killing is awe inspiring.


    The hearts of chuck and others suddenly trembled, flustered and respectful.


    People heard that Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to let other people know the identity of his beast God.


    Huang Xiaolong asked people to take Bolet down, but he would sit back on the throne of the holy tiger.


    The tiger saints still knelt down there and did not dare to move.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    If they were pardoned, they stood up respectfully only after they had given thanks.


    "Sit down!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Then they dare to sit down.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a while and said, "I need some dragon god grass. Who have dragon god grass or know Dragon God grass?"


    Huang Xiaolong won''t be in a hurry to unify the orcs. Now, the most important thing is to improve his own strength.


    "Do you want dragon grass?" Chuck heard the words, stood up, respectfully and carefully said: "the small has three Dragon God grass." With that, he took out all the three Dragon God grasses in the space ring and presented them respectfully.


    In other sacred regions of the tiger tribe, three people stood up and offered their Dragon God Cao Gong.


    There are ten in all.


    Ten, enough for Huang Xiaolong to refine an archaic dragon!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, did not expect that he casually asked, tiger people actually have dragon god grass!


    "Good, good!" Huang Xiaolong accepted ten Dragon God grasses and said happily: "I am a man with clear rewards and punishments. Chuck, these three dragon blood crystals are rewarded to you!" Finish saying, take out three dragon blood crystal.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Dragon blood crystal!


    Then the eyes were blazing.


    Dragon blood crystal contains dragon blood essence and dragon yuan. You can imagine the benefits of their Orc cultivation.


    "No, no, no, my Lord, how can I take you dragon blood crystal?" Chuck came back and shook his head.


    "Take it!" Huang Xiaolong waves, three dragon blood crystals fall in front of chuck, no doubt.


    Seeing this, chuck didn''t dare to refuse. After respectfully kowtowing, he collected the three dragon blood crystals.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong gave dragon blood crystal to the other three people one by one.


    The other three were grateful.


    "Lord beast God, I know that there is a place where there is dragon god grass." Ellington stood up and said respectfully.


    "You mean poison Dragon Valley?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Ellington replied respectfully, "yes, my lord beast." Later, he reported to Huang Xiaolong about the poisonous Dragon Valley. Just like Shi Fantian said, it was nothing more than that the poisonous Dragon Valley was full of poisonous insects and was dangerous.


    Other sacred areas of the tiger nationality, who have detoxified Dragon Valley, also report their knowledge to Huang Xiaolong one by one.Later, Huang Xiaolong learned about the tigers and other orcs.


    After half a day, Huang Xiaolong waved back the crowd.


    As for chuck, Huang Xiaolong stayed and ordered him to do many things. Finally, he said that he would shut up for a while and that he would not disturb himself without his own orders.


    Chuck was respectful.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong began to close down in the Shenghu mansion.


    Sitting in the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong swallows the eight Dragon God grasses.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong refined white dragon.


    Among the 13 archaic dragons, the white dragon is in the middle of strength, which is comparable to the black dragon. The black dragon controls the power of darkness, and the white dragon controls the power of light.


    At that time, the combination of darkness and light, just like water and fire, will have unimaginable benefits for Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation.


    Half a year has passed.


    Compared with the past six months, the tiger people seem to be much quieter.


    Even if the lion clan occasionally provokes, the tiger clan has always tolerated, which makes the lion clan feel strange.


    In the master''s house of the lion city, the lion''s current leader, Andrea, walked back and forth, pondering. Suddenly he stopped and said to Andy, the housekeeper, "Andy, what do you think of the situation of the tiger people in the past six months?"


    "I don''t understand, but I guess it should be related to chuck calling the tiger saints to the holy tiger city half a year ago." Andy pondered, "and his subordinates have heard that lebert has been jailed by chuck for three years."


    Andrea sneered: "no matter what kind of tricks Andre plays, our plan will not change. There will be Orc meeting in two months."


    Andy respectfully said: "wolves, snakes and foxes have agreed to join us. In this Orc clan meeting, clan leader, you will be elected as the new beast God, and unify the orcs for generations to come."


    Andrea nodded with a smile.


    At this time, in the Xumi temple, the white dragon essence is constantly integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Huang Xiaolong finally breaks through the seventh level of holy land.


    Another month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong completely refined the Archaean white dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Huang Xiaolong completely refined the Archaean white dragon. When he came out of Xumi temple, he not only consolidated the cultivation of the seventh level of holy land, but also reached the peak of the seventh level of holy land.


    Before, although Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the sixth level of holy land, the seventh level of holy land is an extremely important watershed. Once he breaks through the seventh level of holy land, he will enter the list of high-level holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is different from the world before.


    It can be said that if Huang Xiaolong meets Xie Hui, the young leader of the heaven and earth God cult again, he can crush him to death with one finger!


    In this refining process, the body of Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Long has been strengthened a lot. Even if it is an ordinary weapon, it is difficult to cut the skin of Huang Xiaolong.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field has undergone metamorphosis again.


    The thunder beads above Dantian began to melt, leaving only ten.


    The innate power of each thunder bead is a hundred times more terrifying than before.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong came out of the Xumi temple, chuck, the head of the tiger clan, reported to Huang Xiaolong: "Lord beast God, there will be a clan meeting of our orcs in one month. This time, I heard that Andrea, the leader of the lion clan, has united with the wolf clan, the snake clan and the fox clan. He wants to select a new beast God in the orc clan meeting."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, some accidents.


    "What''s more, I heard that Andrea had made contact with the temple and got the support of the temple. This time the orc clan association, the temple will send many experts to help Andrea!" The tiger clan chief chuck continued.


    Temple! When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, his eyes flashed with cold light: "yes."


    It seems that the temple is really haunting, no matter where you go, you can meet it!


    "Temple Li Molin, Liu Yang will come?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    When chuck saw that Huang Xiaolong looked different, he was a little strange. He replied respectfully, "yes, Lord beast. I heard that the temple elders Li Molin and Liu Yang will come here this time, but I don''t know how many people the temple has sent over."


    Li Molin!


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Before several times, let this mother-in-law to escape, this time, he wants to let her have no return!


    Later, Huang asked about the orc clan association.


    The annual clan meeting of the orcs is held in the square in front of the beast god palace.


    In addition, there is a competition among the disciples of all ethnic groups in the clan meeting every year. However, in the past, the lion clan usually won the first place, the tiger clan ranked second, the wolf clan third, the snake clan fourth, and the fox clan fifth.


    After listening to chuck''s report, Huang Xiaolong lets him retreat.


    The orc clan association still has one month. It only takes 10 days to get to the beast god palace from Shenghu city. Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the poisonous Dragon Valley.


    Since all the sages of the tiger clan also said that there was Dragon God grass in the depths of poisonous Dragon Valley, the news was certain.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong does not intend to take chuck and others to the poisonous Dragon Valley alone.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left Shenghu city and came to poison Dragon Valley.


    Poisonous Dragon Valley is not far away from the holy Tiger City. One day later, Huang Xiaolong comes to the poisonous Dragon Valley.


    Poison Dragon Valley, like the monster forest on the snowy continent, has existed since ancient times. It is a dangerous place for orcs and a paradise for poisons. Here, you can find almost all the most poisonous things in the martial spirit world.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in front of the mouth of the poisonous Dragon Valley, where a series of miserable green poisonous fog is constantly emerging.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong flies and flashes into the poisonous Dragon Valley. He is not in the poisonous fog of the poisonous Dragon Valley.


    Once in the poisonous Dragon Valley, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is surrounded by a miserable green poisonous fog.


    However, although these miserable green poisonous fog is very toxic, it is not dangerous for the strongmen of holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t use fighting Qi to protect his body. He directly breaks through the air and flies deep into the poisonous Dragon Valley.


    The area of poisonous Dragon Valley is not large, only half of the area of monster forest, but it is much larger than any empire on the land of wind and snow.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong stops in front of a forest in poisonous Dragon Valley.


    The poisonous fog in this forest space is not miserable green, but red, purple, gold, black, mixed with several colors, it looks gorgeous.


    However, Huang Xiaolong knows that the more gorgeous and colorful the poison is, the stronger the toxicity will be. Looking at the gorgeous poisonous fog in the forest before him, Huang Xiaolong feels a trace of dangerous smell.


    This poisonous fog is a threat to the strongmen of Holy Land!


    Although Huang Xiaolong refined four Archaean dragons, and Yuan Long''s body metamorphosed to the extreme, he carefully swallowed a jasper snow lotus, and then turned on the Shura fighting spirit to form the Shura vigorous Qi on the body surface, and carefully flew into the forest.


    As soon as he enters the forest, Huang Xiaolong can feel it. The poisons surrounding him have a terrible corrosive force, which can actually corrode the Shura Gang Qi on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    The vigorous Qi of the Shura is constantly weak, and Huang Xiaolong has to operate the spirit of Shura to maintain the vigorous Qi on the body surface.


    But an hour later, Huang Xiaolong found that his Qi Hai Dou Qi was extremely terrible, which was much faster than that of a fierce battle with a strongman of eight levels in holy land.After two hours, Huang Xiaolong can only use his life soul skill to recover his consumed fighting spirit.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to cross the forest, suddenly, a terrifying force broke through the air, and a huge object suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong backhanded and dodged back at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong slapped the giant object in the air. I don''t know how many trees it hit and fell from the ground, making a loud noise.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw a colorful python. The python was more than 20 Zhang long, with a bucket thick and a blood crown on its forehead.


    "Blood crown poisonous python." Huang Xiaolong recognized the python.


    Among the boa constrictors, there are very few poisonous ones. The blood crown poison Python is not only poisonous, but also extremely poisonous. It is said that a holy land was bitten by the blood crown poison python, and the arm was corroded, and finally the whole arm was abandoned.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the python. Just now, Huang Xiaolong has shot him to death.


    At present, the blood crown poisonous Python has reached the holy land. Although it is only the first level of holy land, the demon pill in the body is an excellent poison avoiding bead. If you take it on your body, you will not be able to get close to it.


    Huang Xiaolong easily breaks open the Python''s head, takes out its demon pill, and then leaves the original place.


    Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong found that he took the demon pill of blood crown poisonous Python on his body, and the poisonous fog of the forest automatically avoided Huang Xiaolong and could not get close to Huang Xiaolong''s body within 10 meters.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was out of the forest.


    After leaving the forest, Huang Xiaolong is in front of a mountain range.


    The mountains are dark purple.


    This is the result of extreme toxicity, which completely discolors the soil.


    Huang Xiaolong flies carefully.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong falls down on a mountain peak. This is the smell of a dragon?! Huang Xiaolong suddenly feels the smell of a dragon in front of him.


    After refining four Archaean dragons, Huang Xiaolong is extremely sensitive to the smell of dragons.


    Is it Dragon God grass?! Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    At present, Huang Xiaolong follows the smell of the dragon and flies through the air.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to a cliff.


    Sure enough, it''s Dragon God grass!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    I saw three grass like dragons growing on the cliff.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up, and he wants to take the three Dragon God grasses in his hand. But at this moment, a figure breaks through the air, and then suddenly blows a blow at Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    The rolling waves, like the endless sea, contain the destructive power of terror.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He doesn''t care about the Dragon God grass, so he takes a back hand.


    There was a big bang.


    The rocks roll down.


    Huang Xiaolong floats down from the air.


    "Why The visitor was obviously surprised that Huang Xiaolong could take one of his punches. At this time, there were two voices breaking the air.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, the other three are obviously in a group, and from the perspective of clothing and appearance, the three are actually orcs and lions.


    All three are powerful in the holy land.


    Two of them are the high level of holy land, and the other young man, who is weaker, is the fifth level of holy land.


    The young man came out and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "Terran?" Speaking of this, he pointed to the three Dragon God grasses on the cliff and said, "I''ll take those three Dragon God grasses. You go, I won''t kill you!" The tone was condescending.


    Just now, although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is good, it is not enough for him to pay attention to.


    "If I don''t go." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    The young man said with a smile: "do you think you are our three opponents? I tell you, I am the young chief of the orcs and the lions. These two are the elders of the lion clan. They are both the eight strong ones in the holy land


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    In fact, just now he guessed the identity of the young man, Jess, the young lion clan chief. The other two people, one should be the lion elder reed, and the other was Chris.


    A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong asked chuck, the leader of the tiger clan, to learn about the situation of the orcs. Huang Xiaolong remembered the strongmen of the ten major Orc races in the holy land.


    "If you enter the poisonous Dragon Valley for the sake of the Dragon God grass, you can get out of the poisonous Dragon Valley now. I want not only the three Dragon God grasses, but also all the Dragon God grasses in poisonous Dragon Valley." Stand with your hands down.


    On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "so you have a lot of dragon god grass? Now, hand over all the Dragon God grass on you


    It seems that Jess, the little lion clan chief, is also here for the Dragon God grass.


    Maybe we have found a lot of dragon grass!


    Jess was stunned and then looked ugly.


    "What did you say?" Jess''s face was gloomy and his eyes were killing.


    "This poisonous Dragon Valley, all the Dragon God grass, I want it!" Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "in addition, hand over all the Dragon God grasses on you, and then get out of here for me!"


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Jess glared, then looked behind him at the lion elders Rhett and Chris: "kill this despicable human!"


    Red nods, flies to his feet and hands to Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice is a hum, left hand a Taixu Shenquan, right hand a Shura ghost claw, suddenly meet two people.


    In the middle of a huge earthquake.


    Red and Huang Xiaolong step back.


    "You Red looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    They can see that Huang Xiaolong is only the seventh level of the holy land, and their two holy land eight steps, together, were shocked back by a holy land of seven steps!


    The young lion clan chief Jess also stares.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. His body disappears. When he reappears, he is already in front of Rhett. They are surprised. When they think Huang Xiaolong will attack them, they see a red vertical eye in Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. The red light flashes, and they just feel dizzy.


    Then, the force of terror hit, two people chest violent shock, hit fly out.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his hands and looks at them indifferently.


    Although they are the eighth level of holy land, they are both in the early stage of the eighth level of holy land. It is only easy to defeat them with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Jess, the little lion clan chief.


    When he saw Huang Xiaolong coming to him, Jess came back to himself. His eyes were frightened and he kept retreating: "you, if you dare!"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly kicked him out.


    The young head of the lion clan, Jess, flew to the mountain wall hundreds of meters away. He fell down, bent over and covered his belly. Wow, the ground was covered with blood. Huang Xiaolong kicked his bile out just now.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to it.


    "No, no, I can give you all the Dragon grass I have on me!" Jess looks frightened and waves his hands again and again, and then takes out all the Dragon God grass in the space ring.


    Five in all!Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, and then enters into the Shura ring.


    "I''m going to go now. I don''t want all the Dragon God grasses in poisonous Dragon Valley. I don''t want any more!" Jess crawls and runs in panic. Rhett and Chris get up in a panic and run away.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the three people running away in a hurry, and doesn''t do it again.


    After the three disappeared, Huang Xiaolong flew up and took down the three Dragon God grasses on the cliff.


    He has just captured five of them from Jess, the young leader of the lion clan. With these three trees, there are eight. Huang Xiaolong has a few left before. Now, he can refine an Archaean dragon.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he keeps going deep and searching.


    After confirming that Huang Xiaolong didn''t come after him, they stopped over a mountain range. Jess turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s direction. His eyes were angry and resentful: "mean dog! One day, I''ll make you dead


    "Little patriarch, in a few days, it will be the orc clan meeting. When the patriarch is elected as the beast God, the orc clan will be unified!" Rhett said, "even if we dig three feet, we will find this boy!"


    "Terran!" Jess''s eyes were red with blood: "when my father unifies the orcs, I will be the first to destroy the Terrans!"


    "Young patriarch, now, let''s go back to Xiongshi city first?" Chris said.


    Jess was not willing to, but he also knew that with the strength of the three, he was not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent at all, and finally nodded.


    "Go The three men broke through the void and left.


    Ten days. It''s going to be over soon.


    In ten days, Huang Xiaolong almost searched through the poisonous Dragon Valley and found more than 20 Dragon God grasses. At this time, Huang Xiaolong just returned and left the poisonous Dragon Valley.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong killed many holy land poisons. After the poisonous corpse beetles devoured these holy land poisons, they began to degenerate. The Maha ghost flag devoured its soul and its power rose again.


    When Huang Xiaolong returns to Shenghu City, there are just 10 days left before the orc clan association.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Shenghu mansion, the tiger clan chief chuck and the tiger saints had already been waiting for Huang Xiaolong in the Shenghu mansion.


    "Lord beast Seeing Huang Xiaolong come back, chuck and others come forward to worship and salute.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong scans the crowd.


    Chuck and others stood up respectfully.


    "Let''s go, to the beast''s palace!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense, he said directly.


    On this trip to the Dragon Valley, Huang Xiaolong has 36 Dragon God grasses in his hands, which can refine four Archaean dragons. However, now that he meets the orc clan association, Andrei, the lion clan, wants to be the animal God and unify the orc family. Huang Xiaolong can only wait for the orc clan association to close down.


    At present, chuck and the tiger saints lead the way, and Huang Xiaolong and his party head for the beast god palace.


    Originally, in the past, in addition to the saints, the tiger clan also took all their own disciples to each Orc clan meeting, because there was a competition between the disciples of each clan. But this time, Huang Xiaolong ordered, so only the tiger saints and Huang Xiaolong went.


    Nine days passed quickly.


    Night fell.


    On a field halfway up the mountain, Huang Xiaolong and the tiger saints sit around the bonfire. On the bonfire, the smell of animal meat is full of fragrance.


    Because Li Molin and others recognized themselves, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Huang Xiaolong changed his appearance by using the innate Zhenyuan. His face was just like a shaved one, and his star eyes and eyebrows looked about 30. He was full of the unique charm of a mature man, and his body became much stronger.


    Chuck and the tiger saints were shocked and awed at the little change in Huang Xiaolong''s face and figure.


    Looking at the bonfire, the delicious and juicy animal meat, the tiger saints saliva straight swallow.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not move, and they did not dare to move.


    The orcs like to eat meat. These days, after tasting Huang Xiaolong''s barbecue, they know that the meat they eat before is dog excrement.


    Huang Xiaolong took a knife, cut a piece, put it into the mouth, chewed it, and saw the tiger saints swallowing again.


    "Do it all." Huang Xiaolong laughs at the look of the tigers.


    Thank you, my Lord Chuck and others were delighted and respectful, and began to snatch.


    Of course, no matter how much they rob, no one dares to move the pig Gong beast that Huang Xiaolong cut just now.


    Chuck and others gobbled.


    "What kind of meat is this? How sweet it is


    "It''s delicious!"


    At this time, the distant sound came, the sound of breaking the air approached this side, it seemed that there were many people coming.


    After a while, more than 30 people arrived.


    The sages of the tiger clan look at the visitors.


    All the sages and visitors of the tiger clan were surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s patriarch chuck." Among the visitors, a middle-aged man came out and said with a smile to chuck. He only laughed a little grimly, and his eyes were cold, which gave people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "It turns out to be patriarch Denny." Chuck sat there and didn''t get up, and gave a lukewarm response.


    This middle-aged man is Danni, the head of the snake clan.


    As soon as Danni and the snake people arrived, Huang Xiaolong guessed his identity. There was a fishy smell on the snake people. When they were near, they smelled extremely bad. Moreover, there were thin marks like snake skin on the corners of their eyes and eyebrows.


    Danni saw that chuck was not warm or cold to himself, and did not care. He took the snake people to the bonfire.


    When he got close, Denny found that there was a man sitting next to chuck. He was stunned.


    When did the tiger clan collude with the Terran?


    However, although strange, but also did not pay attention to.


    When he came to the campfire, he saw that the campfire was full of seats, so he came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, get out of the way and kick Huang Xiaolong away.


    But all of a sudden, all the tiger saints stood up and all of them glared at Denny, including chuck, as if they were going to swallow him up.


    Denny was startled.


    It''s just a human class. The reaction of tiger people is so big!


    The reaction of the tiger people made the other people of the snake clan startled.


    Danni and the snake people look at chuck and the tiger saints in disbelief.


    "Patriarch chuck, it''s just a human being." Denny laughed and joked, "there''s no need to react so much." However, he still put his feet down, his face a little embarrassed.


    "Now get out of here, Denny, or I''m not to blame!" Chuck said coldly.


    Danni''s face is ugly. How to say, he is also the head of the snake clan and the top ten of the orc clan. This chuck even yelled at him in front of the experts of the two clans!


    And it''s rolling!


    "Chuck, you really think I''m afraid of you!" "Come on, come on, let''s play a few tricks!" Denny said coldly He was angry.


    Chuck sniffed at the speech, sneered and jumped up. His whole body was full of momentum. Suddenly, he gave a blow to Denny.Denny didn''t expect that chuck, who was the leader of the tiger clan, started to move his hands. He raised his hands in a panic and met him with one claw. The green light of each row condensed into a huge green snake.


    The tiger and the snake collided.


    Denny''s body swayed, retreated a dozen steps, and chuck fell back.


    When Denny''s body is stable, he looks terrible at chuck. Although he is one of the top ten orcs, he is still a little worse than chuck, the second strongest ORC.


    "Good!" Denny sneered, "chuck, I hope you can be so arrogant in two days! Today''s feud, I wrote it down! "


    "Boy, I''ll kill you when I get there!" Denny turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Then he led all the snake people to leave.


    Chuck snorted coldly. When he and the tiger saints wanted to stop the snake people again, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and said indifferently, "forget it."


    When chuck and the tiger saints heard the speech, they stopped.


    "My lord beast God, this!" Chuck road.


    "There are plenty of opportunities. Two days later, the orcs will, and I''ll see how this Denny plays to kill me." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    The reverence of chuck and the tigers should be.


    "Let''s go on." Huang Xiaolong sat down and continued to solve the bonfire barbecue with the tiger saints.


    Hundreds of miles away, Denny and the serpent saints stop.


    Denny suddenly punches, and a mountain in front of him explodes and is flattened by Sheng Sheng.


    The hearts of the snake people trembled.


    "Patriarch, nachak and the tiger saints are fighting against the patriarch for a human being." At this time, David, the great sacrifice of the snake people, came forward and said carefully: "I think things are strange."


    Denny sneered, "what about weird? I don''t care what the human identity is. After two days, the orcs will clean up the tiger clan. Hey, I''ll let the boy taste the wonderful taste of ten thousand snakes biting! " A burst of Jie Jie sneered.


    "Patriarch, patriarch Andrea, has arrived at the beast God''s palace." At this time, an elder of the snake clan went to the front road.


    "Well, we''re going to meet the lions, the wolves and the foxes!" With that, Danni flew up and disappeared into the night with the snake masters.


    (take a rest at the first shift today. I''m not feeling well these days. I''m taking traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll update it tomorrow.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Two days passed quickly.


    The sun rises.


    Under the sunshine, the beast god palace is shining with mystery, majesty and ancient light.


    The square in front of the beast god palace can accommodate tens of thousands of people. At this time, it is full of ORC disciples.


    In the middle of the square, there are ten ethnic groups, including lion, wolf, snake and fox. Nine ethnic groups, including lion, wolf, snake and fox, have all arrived. Of the ten ethnic groups, only the tiger has yet to arrive.


    There is a large open space in the center, which is used by the disciples of all ethnic groups to have a competition.


    The square was buzzing, and the disciples and elders of all ethnic groups whispered and discussed.


    "I heard that this time, we will choose a new beast God!"


    "I don''t know who will become our new beast God! However, it has nothing to do with us Zerg


    People talk about it.


    Andrea, the head of the lion clan, sat there, closed his eyes, as if all the talk had nothing to do with it.


    Just as they were talking, all of a sudden, they were quiet and looked at the entrance of the square. Chuck and the tiger saints came in. To everyone''s surprise, Chuck was accompanied by a human!


    Andrea, who was there, opened his eyes and shot at chuck.


    Chuck looks over and they look at each other.


    An invisible air current formed over the square, and the oppressive force spread out. Some weak patriarchs and elders retreated in fear.


    After an instant, Andre and chuck both withdrew their eyes.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Andrea looks at Andy, the housekeeper. Andy understands. He comes to the tiger people and reaches out to them. Andy reaches out and says to chuck, "clan leader chuck, today is our Orc clan meeting. You even bring a family to join us. What do you mean? You are blasphemous to the beast God


    "Blaspheme the beast God?" Chuck sneers, suddenly raises his hand is a punch, the punch force breaks through the air, Andy''s face changes, raises his hand for a block, is shocked repeatedly to retreat.


    "You Andy was surprised and angry.


    "Who stipulates that orcs can''t take Terrans with them?" Chuck sneered: "the God of beasts has never stipulated it. Did you make it?"


    Andy''s face turned red and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Indeed, there is no rule that orcs cannot be brought to the orcs.


    It''s just that no Orc has ever brought the orcs to participate, so people subconsciously think that the orcs can''t participate in the orc meeting.


    At this time, chuck took Huang Xiaolong and the tiger saints to the center of the square, and then asked someone to add another seat to sit down with Huang Xiaolong and the tiger saints.


    Andy retreats to Andre. Andre doesn''t speak and his face is expressionless.


    Danni, the head of the snake clan, sat there and took a look at chuck and Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were cold.


    After a while, all the orcs arrived.


    Andrea to the side of the lion sacrifice Phil said: "let''s go."


    In the orc society, each clan''s disciples compete and compete, and the one who wins the first place will be presided over by the next Orc clan, and the lion clan won the first place in the last time. Therefore, the lion clan will preside over the orc association this time.


    The lion sacrifice Phil stood up, respectfully, and then came to the central open space of the square. He said, "today is our Orc clan meeting. According to the previous clan meeting, it is a contest between the disciples of all races. However, this year''s competition among the disciples of each clan has been postponed for the time being."


    Put it off for now!


    People can''t help but hum, vaguely guess what.


    Sure enough, the lion sacrifice Phil went on: "tens of thousands of years ago, our great God of beasts led our orcs to unify the ten continents, and all ethnic groups were subject. However, since the disappearance of the orcs, our orcs'' power has been greatly reduced. If this continues, we orcs will be completely suppressed or even swallowed by the demons And! "


    "Therefore, we orcs should choose a new beast God, and let the new beast God lead us to become strong again, unify the ten continents, and reappear the glory of our orcs at that time!"


    The sacrificial ceremony of the lion clan was solemn and dignified.


    There was a commotion all around.


    "The new beast God?" Chuck sneered and said, "this new beast God is not going to choose your patriarch. His speech is better than his singing."


    The crowd quieted down.


    Phil, the great sacrifice of the lion nationality, coughed and eased the awkward atmosphere. He said: "the selection of a new beast God this time, of course, is dominated by those who are capable. Whether in the field of martial spirit or in other circles, strength is the fundamental, so our new animal God is naturally the one with the strongest strength."


    The strongest!


    The first strongman of the orcs is Andrea, the head of the lion clan.


    It is self-evident that only Andrea, the lion clan chief, is qualified to be the new animal God of the orcs!


    Chuck sneers. He is about to open his mouth when he hears the voice of Huang Xiaolong and stops."I elected our patriarch as the new beast God of our orcs. Only our patriarch can lead us orcs to become strong again! Reappear the glory of our orcs The lion sacrifice Phil continued.


    There was another commotion.


    The heads and elders of bimon, Niu, mengma, Yangzu and bainiao frowned.


    "I have also chosen patriarch Andrea as the new beast God of our orcs At this time, Danni, the head of the snake clan, said, "only a strong man like Andrea can be the new animal God of our orcs!"


    "I also elect patriarch Andrea!" The wolf clan is attached to the Haydn clan.


    Then grace, the head of the fox clan, also agreed.


    Andrea stood up, gave thanks to Denny, Haydn, and grace, then glanced around and said, "if anyone thinks I''m better than me, I''ll take the challenge. If I lose, I''ll give up the beast God''s seat."


    "Give up the place of beast God?" The tiger clan chief chuck stood up and said with a sneer: "joke, do you want to let the animal God''s position come out? Andre, do you mean that you are now a beast God


    Andrea had no expression. "Chuck, do you want to challenge?"


    But Chuck, the leader of the tiger clan, glanced at the crowd and said, "I don''t object to the selection of the beast God. However, according to the regulations of our orcs, whoever gets the staff of the beast God will be the new animal God of our Orc family."


    "Yes, according to our Orc clan regulations, who gets the beast God''s staff is the new beast God of our orcs!" Said clay, the chief of the bimonths.


    "Yes, Andre, if you can take out the staff of the beast God, we will choose you as the animal God of our orcs. If you can''t, you will not fart here!" Said Charles, head of the Mama clan.


    The heads of other ethnic groups also joined in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Andrea looked at Cray, the chief of the bimonths, and Charles, the chief of the mammas, with a gloomy face.


    Andrea suppressed his killing intention and said in a deep voice: "I also know that according to our Orc clan regulations, who gets the beast God''s staff is the beast God of our Orc people. However, the staff of the beast God has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Has the staff of the beast God never appeared, and we orcs have been in such internal cracks and contradictions?"


    No one spoke.


    Andrea added: "we are now selecting the beast God in this way, which is no way to do it! Of course, if anyone gets the staff of beast God in the future, I will give up the position of animal God! "


    Clay, the leader of the bimon clan, sneered: "it''s good to say that if the staff of the beast God doesn''t appear in the future, then you will always be the animal God of our orcs after Andrea? You have a good abacus


    "Yes, the staff of the beast God has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Maybe it will never appear again." The head of the mengma clan, Charles, also sneered: "then you will never give up the position of beast God?"


    Andrea''s eyes twinkled: "patriarch nacre and patriarch Charles, do you have a better way?"


    They didn''t speak.


    The tiger clan leader chuck looks at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, indicating that he is not in a hurry.


    Just then, suddenly, the sound of breaking the air came.


    Dozens of figures appeared out of thin air, and the terror and pressure surged to the crowd like a huge wave.


    The orcs changed their faces.


    There are more than 60 people here. They are all powerful in the Holy Land!


    And, most of them are high-level Holy Lands!


    "Temple!"


    "It''s the people of the temple!"


    People were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that the temple sent more than 60 people to come here, and all of them were holy regions, and most of them were high-level holy regions!


    It can be seen that the temple attaches great importance to the selection of beast gods by the orc clan association this time!


    Li Molin is the first person.


    Three years have passed since the first World War in Shura square. Li Molin seems to have no change from three years ago. However, Huang Xiaolong can keenly feel that Li Molin''s breath is much stronger than that of three years ago.


    Beside Li Molin is Liu Yang.


    Seeing the arrival of all the temple people, Andrea, the head of the lion clan, led all the strong lions to come forward, clasped his fists and said with a smile, "elder Li!"


    Danni, the head of the snake clan, and others also came forward to greet him with a flattering manner.


    Li Molin nodded, then came to the center of the square, and sat down with the temple masters Shi Shi ran.


    "Originally, our temple did not intend to interfere in the affairs of your orcs, but our temple can''t bear to see you orcs split up like this all the time and keep fighting." Limolin manlisi said: "our temple believes that after the election of patriarch Andrea as the orc God, he can lead you orcs to reappear the glory of your unified ten continents!"


    Li Molin said so, no doubt that the temple supports Andrea as the orc God!


    Of course, there is also a threat. If anyone dares to oppose, it is against the temple, that is the enemy of the temple!


    All were quiet, and no one dared to speak.


    Cray, the patriarch of the bimont clan and Charles, the patriarch of the Mama clan, who had just objected to it, also said in silence.


    After all, no one is willing to offend or dare not to offend this colossus.


    Andrea said with a smile to Li Molin: "thank you for the temple. Thank you very much. Elder Li, please rest assured that I will not fail to live up to the high expectations of the temple when I am elected to be the beast God of the orcs."


    This is no doubt a sign of loyalty to the temple!


    How can they not hear it.


    The eyes of Cray, the leader of the bimont clan, and Charles, the head of the Mama clan, were angry.


    Li Molin said with a smile to Andrea: "don''t worry, patriarch Andrea. The Lord of our temple has said that our temple will support patriarch Andrea, unify the ten continents, and reappear the glory of your orcs in those days."


    "Please report to the Lord of the temple. Andrea is very grateful for his support." Andrea was smiling.


    Li Molin nodded: "OK, let''s hold the animal God ceremony now."


    After the ceremony, Andrea is the new animal God of the orcs!


    "Offering sacrifices!" Andrea waved and drank.


    The orcs looked at the tiger masters one by one, and no one dared to speak.


    After a while, all the offerings were set up.


    When Andrea was going to offer incense and worship to the animal God''s palace, suddenly, a voice rang out: "wait a minute!"


    The voice was so sudden that everyone was shocked.


    All the people turned their heads and saw that it was the man who came with the tiger saints.


    Everybody stay.


    What does this human being want to do?


    Li Molin looked at Huang Xiaolong, but she was also surprised. For some reason, the man in front of her gave her a familiar feeling, but she searched for memory and couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked to the center of the square.Andrea frowned and motioned to a lion elder nearby. The lion elder came to Huang Xiaolong and held out his hand: "boy, don''t think you are brought by chuck. We dare not kill you. No matter who dares to block the sacred animal ceremony, we will die!" Finish saying that, breath lock Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiles and raises his hand. Before the elder of the lion clan reacts, he is blasted by Huang Xiaolong''s fist. A huge hole is opened in his chest, and his internal organs are broken to the ground.


    The lion elder screamed and flew out of the square.


    The crowd took a breath.


    The elder of the lion clan, as everyone knows, is in the late stage of the sixth level of the holy land, which is comparable to that of the ordinary level seven of the holy land. Moreover, the lion clan''s flesh is the strongest among the orcs, but Huang Xiaolong blows his chest!


    This!


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s right fist, and his eyes were frightened. It was just like an ordinary weapon!


    A person''s physical body, even terror to this degree!


    Even the tiger clan chief chuck and the tiger saints were also shocked.


    Li Molin and the temple masters were equally surprised.


    After Andrea was surprised, his eyes were gloomy and he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Molin sat there and did not move. She could see that although Huang Xiaolong''s body was terrible, it was only the seventh level of holy land, a small seventh level of holy land, which could not turn up any waves in front of her.


    When Andrea came to Huang Xiaolong, the Lion King''s Qi was furious, forming a dark yellow air current, which went straight into the sky, and his clothes were hunting.


    "I don''t kill nobody." Andrea said coldly, "put your name in the paper."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no, it''s unnecessary for a dying person to know." What Huang Xiaolong hates most is the temple, and this Andrea actually cooperates with the temple. In Huang Xiaolong''s heart, Andrea is dead.


    Andrea was very angry and laughed. He raised his hand and slapped Huang Xiaolong. A giant lion''s head broke through the air.


    In an instant, Andrea''s palm power hits Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Andrea''s palm power hits Huang Xiaolong''s chest, and the people are shocked. Is this the end? The end of one move? But then they found something strange, because Andrea''s palm power actually went through Huang Xiaolong''s chest, which was just a virtual shadow!


    When Andrea''s palm strength passes through Huang Xiaolong''s shadow, Huang Xiaolong''s shadow disappears.


    Andrea''s eyes were startled and he took back his hands. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body appeared in the place where he had disappeared, as if he had never moved.


    The crowd watched in shock.


    Li Molin''s eyes were also frozen.


    She could see that it was not that Huang Xiaolong had not moved, but that Huang Xiaolong was moving too fast as if he had never moved.


    From disappearance to reappearance, Huang Xiaolong has no fluctuation in space, and his control of space has reached an amazing level.


    Andrea looked a little ugly.


    He is the first master of the orc clan. If he can''t clean up a Terran kid of the seventh level in holy land, he will talk about Unifying the orcs!


    Andrea raised his head and roared. The Yellow air current gushed out like a huge wave. Gradually, the Yellow air current deepened and turned into dark yellow. At the same time, Andre''s whole body changed, his muscles were constantly protruding, his hair was golden, and there were lion hairs on his face and mouth.


    The breath of Lion King covers the world.


    Beast!


    Andrea''s beast, the breath of terror, so that Li Molin''s eyes are dignified, after the beast Andre, let her feel the breath of danger.


    The temple people are also dignified.


    "Die!" At this time, Andrea''s fists burst at Huang Xiaolong, and the dark yellow waves were overwhelming. A huge lion''s head loomed in the dark yellow wave, and the Lion King roared, shaking the surrounding space.


    Space cracks are expanding.


    In the distance, the tiger clan chief chuck and others were about to make a move when Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice came: "no!"


    Under the eyes of people who are in awe, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flash with light. Suddenly, a scepter with animal head appears, and the eyes of beast head are scarlet. Under the infusion of Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit, countless images of divine beasts fly out, and the breath of terror presses on the souls of all the powerful orcs around him.


    All the strong orcs were frightened and trembled.


    At first, Andrea, the head of the lion clan, who was eager to blow Huang Xiaolong to pieces, stopped suddenly. He also looked at the shadows of countless gods and beasts in the sky in horror. His face was extremely pale, as if he had seen the most terrible and terrible things in the world.


    Temple Li Molin, Liu Yang and others are shocked. What''s going on?!


    At this time, they couldn''t figure out what the scepter was in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Andrea, step by step.


    Li Molin and others saw that Andrea suddenly fell down on his knees to Huang Xiaolong in fear. At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to Andrea, filled with fighting spirit, and hit Andrea''s chest with all his strength.


    There was a loud noise.


    Andrea screamed and flew out.


    Golden red blood, sprinkled on the animal god palace square, the sun shines, extraordinary visibility.


    Andrea got up.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to him, he is a staff again, just like the stick that attacked Ellington, the housekeeper of the tiger clan.


    Andre, the first expert of the orc family, kneels down there and dares not to start. Huang Xiaolong is allowed to strike and fly one stick after another.


    When Andrea was hit three times by Huang Xiaolong, Li Molin and other talents came back to their minds. At this time, they saw that something was wrong.


    Li Molin and others stood up.


    "Is it?" Li Molin looks at the scepter in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and her eyes flash.


    "Beast, staff of beast God!" Danni, the head of the snake clan, suddenly shrieked and trembled. The whole beast God square could be heard clearly and the temple could be heard clearly.


    The staff of beast God!


    Although Li Molin has just guessed, but a listen, still can''t help Jiao body suddenly a shock!


    The temple Liu Yang and others were equally shocked.


    The staff of beast God!


    The staff of beast God, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, has reappeared in heaven and earth!


    This?!


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the temple, and the people were shocked. He went to Andre and looked at him without expression.


    "Beast, beast God, spare your life!" Andrea, who was dying, looked frightened and knelt down and begged Huang Xiaolong for mercy: "Andrea has always been loyal to the orcs. His heart can be learned from it! Just now, if you offended the animal God, please forgive the little one, and the little lead the lion family to submit to the animal God! "


    "Loyal?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you collude with the temple, not only let you lion clan join the temple, but also want to unify the orc clan, let the whole Orc clan join the temple, you, the heart is punishable!" Speaking of this, the staff of the beast God in his hand was raised, and without hesitation, he struck down.


    This time, though, it''s not the chest, it''s the brow.


    The staff of the beast God glows with the red light of death.


    Andrea watched the wand of the beast fall to him, his eyes despairing and unwilling, but did not dare to have a trace of resentment.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to shoot down the beast God''s staff in his hand, Li Molin made a gesture to Liu Yang on the side. Liu Yang understood him, flew up, and suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong with one hand.But a man suddenly flew up, one hand to meet Liu Yang, will Liu Yang a palm block down.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s wand of beast God finally falls down.


    "Cacha!" The sound of bone fracture came, and Andrea flew out, with a huge blood hole in the center of his eyebrow, his skin and flesh raw and his whole head smashed to the ground.


    Andrea, as a whole, lay down in a pool of blood, convulsing.


    But it didn''t die.


    Liu Yang was shocked to fly back, and was surprised to see that the man who blocked his hand was chuck, the leader of the tiger clan.


    "Protect the God of beasts!" Chuck cried.


    All the strong tigers flew to Huang Xiaolong''s back and looked coldly at the temple people. Then, there were all the masters of the bimon clan, the mengma clan, the sheep clan, the bainiao clan, and finally the wolf clan, snake clan and fox clan. All the other small and medium-sized Orc clan masters also came to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Even the remaining experts of the lion clan also stand behind Huang Xiaolong.


    The whole Orc clan thousands of experts, all cold look at the temple people.


    The terror pressure let the temple Li Molin and others face a change.


    Li Molin didn''t expect that a staff of the God of beasts could have such a terrifying deterrent effect on the orcs. Even the experts of the lion clan would hate to eat them alive.


    She has no doubt that if Huang Xiaolong orders at the moment, thousands of ORC masters will come forward to devour their lives.


    After Li Molin''s face changed, she suddenly showed a smile and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "I didn''t expect that you got the staff of the beast God. Congratulations from our temple!"


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    He wants to see what kind of tricks Li Molin plays.


    "Just now, we were just curious about the wand of the beast God in your hand and wanted to have a look at it. There was no other meaning." Li Molin said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, sir." It means that Liu Yanggang just attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "You have a lot of curiosity." Huang Xiaolong has a sneer on his face.


    Li Molin smiles: "our temple has always hoped that the orcs can be unified, powerful and reproduce the glory of that time. Now you have the staff of the beast God. When the orcs are unified, our temple will be happy for the orcs."


    Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart.


    Does the temple want the orcs to be unified and powerful?


    It is true that the orcs are expected to submit to the temple.


    "Since you have the staff of the beast God, let''s go first, and then we will come to congratulate you." Li Molin said to Liu Yang and others: "let''s go." With that, he would fly away with Liu Yang and others.


    The staff of the beast God reappears in heaven and earth. Andrea, the lion king, is no different from death. Things suddenly change. Li Molin knows that the temple can no longer control the orcs this time.


    So I plan to go back first, report the matter to the temple master, and then listen to the decision of the temple master.


    "Hold on!" When Li Molin and others were about to leave, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "leave them all behind!"


    "Yes, my lord beast!"


    All the strong orcs of all ethnic groups should be respectful.


    Suddenly, thousands of masters flew up and shot in succession.


    Li Molin and others were shocked and flustered.


    There was a big bang.


    Li Molin''s more than 60 people were forced to retreat.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Li Molin''s face was a little ugly. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with brilliant eyes. At this time, she could not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "it''s not interesting. Today I take over the position of animal God. I will hold a ceremony of animal God. I need some sacrifices. I want to use your heads as a sacrifice."


    Use the heads of more than 60 holy regions in the temple as a sacrifice!


    This sacrifice is earth shaking!


    "You say, use their heads as a sacrifice, OK?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the powerful orcs.


    "Good! Good! God of the beast


    "God of beasts, your majesty!"


    On hearing this, the powerful orcs of all ethnic groups were excited and roared. Their voices were so loud that their eyes were full of blood sucking light. Just now, they were not used to Li Molin and others. Huang Xiaolong''s call completely inspired the animal nature hidden in their blood.


    Use the heads of more than 60 holy regions in the temple as a sacrifice! Think about it and make them excited! Only such a great animal God is their real animal God!


    Li Molin, Liu Yang and others looked at the orcs who surrounded them in the center of the beast God square, and their faces changed greatly.


    After a while, Li Molin tried to calm down and coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I admire your courage, but do you think you can really leave us all?"


    Although there are thousands of ORC masters, Li Molin is confident that she can escape with her strength.


    "You should be a beast God. Don''t think that unifying the orcs can cross the world of martial spirits. You dare to kill a man in our temple today!" Li Molin then sneered and said, "at that time, our temple masters will come out and destroy all your orcs!" The threat is revealed.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and sneered: "Li Molin, I let you escape several times ago. Do you think you can escape this time?"


    The last few times? Li Molin frowned and looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    Did they really know each other before?


    "Today, I will not only use your head as a sacrifice to the animal God, but also use your head to commemorate my brother Lu Kai!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Lu Kai?" Li Molin''s mind flashed: Lu Kai, the prince of Luotong kingdom?


    "You, you are Huang Xiaolong!" Li Molin screamed and screamed.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" There are all Orc masters in the temple, all looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong''s face and body shape began to change a little bit, changing back to the original appearance.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Molin coldly.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong return to his original appearance, everyone in the temple retreats in horror, while the orcs look at Huang Xiaolong with awe, excitement, fanaticism and adoration.


    It turns out that their beast God is the recently famous Dragon Master, Huang Xiaolong!


    All the orcs are masters of all races. Naturally, they are not unfamiliar with the name of Huang Xiaolong, the son of Shenlong.


    "Lord beast God, Weigai forever!"


    The tiger clan chief chuck called out.


    "Lord beast God, Weigai forever!"


    When thousands of people, such as Li Lin, yelled in horror.


    Li Molin suddenly flew up and planned to take the opportunity to escape.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s breath has long been locked in Li Molin. As soon as she gets up, Huang Xiaolong lifts her hand, and countless poisonous corpse beetles bite Li Molin.


    After the first World War in Shura square, the poisonous corpse beetle was constantly evolving and transforming, and its speed was extremely terrible. In an instant, it came to Li Molin."Poisonous corpse beetle!" Li Molin lost her voice in panic.


    In the first World War of Shura square, Li Molin had a deep fear of the poisonous corpse beetles when several elders of the temple were gnawed by poisonous corpse beetles.


    Li Molin''s Dragon Armor was immediately summoned out, holding a long sword and chopping it out.


    Temple masters also came back to attack.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the Maha ghost flag was called out. At once, countless ghost spirits swept over Li Molin and others like an infinite wave of Qi, and a fierce ghost poured into the temple from all directions.


    All the temple people waved their hands in panic, and their faces were terrified.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong gives orders to the orc masters of all races.


    The orc masters of all races are respectful. They are excited and start to fight one after another.


    The Maha ghost flag is no longer the original ghost flag. It has devoured more than 20 souls of holy land before and after. Each of the fierce ghosts summoned has three or four levels of Holy Land strength.


    Although the temple masters have strong strength, they can''t break through the ghost sea array for a while and a half.


    Along with the poisonous corpse beetles, thousands of ORC masters kept attacking, and soon, more than 60 masters in the temple fell by half.


    Li Molin, Liu Yang and others watched as the masters of the temple were besieged and seriously injured by the orcs. They became food for the poisonous corpse beetles. Their faces were pale and bloodless, and their eyes were terrified.


    Death, spreading, filled Li Molin''s entire atrium.


    Two hours later, there were more than 60 experts in the temple, and only a dozen were left. Li Molin knew that, sooner or later, they would all become poisonous corpse beetle food, including her!


    She trembled at the thought of being bitten by a poisonous corpse beetle.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''m Master Li Lu!" Li Molin screamed: "you killed me, Li Lu knows later, will certainly kill you, avenge for me!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Li Molin also called out: "you let me go, I can go back to the temple, can speak for you, can also tell you about Li Lu''s recent affairs!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s big dragon knife appears and cuts it in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    A huge blood dragon suddenly attacked Li Molin.


    Li Molin was shocked. With a wave of the long sword in her hand, countless sword Qi ran across it, forming a huge protective gang. The huge blood dragon attacked it, making a loud noise and shaking the space.


    "Today, you must die!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    Today, even if Li Lu is here, Huang Xiaolong will kill Li Molin on the spot!


    Not only Li Molin, but everyone in the temple will be killed!


    Die!


    Half an hour passed.


    Within the Maha ghost flag, only Li Molin was left.


    The breath of death fills.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Li Molin knew she was going to die. She yelled with a ferocious face: "besides, the head of our hall has already taken a fancy to Li Lu. Li Lu and our hall master are in love now. You can never be with Li Lu!"


    "Li Lu will kill you and avenge me! Kill your family


    "Will destroy all your Shura disciples!"


    "Everything!"


    Li Molin burst into laughter.


    At this time, Chali, the leader of the tiger clan, hit Li Molin''s back with a tiger''s paw, and then flew to Li Molin''s back. The poisonous beetles swarmed on Li Molin and bit her eyes in an instant.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not let the poisonous corpse beetle continue to bite, but collected the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Li Molin, and the blade of Shura appears in his hand.


    "Yellow dog! You As soon as Li Molin opens his mouth, Huang Xiaolong''s hand swings the Shura blade down. Li Molin''s head flies up and the voice stops.


    Blood column spray.


    Li Linglin''s corpse is collected into the corpse coldly by Li Linglin.


    "God of beasts, your majesty!"


    Once again, the strong orcs of all races cried out.


    Huang Xiaolong collected Li Molin and other space rings into the Shura ring. He raised his hand and stopped the powerful orcs of all ethnic groups. He said in a loud voice, "hold a ceremony of animal gods!"


    All the powerful orcs of all ethnic groups were respectful. They put the heads of Li Molin, Liu Yang and others on the altar in front of the animal god palace.


    Although Huang Xiaolong asked the poisonous corpse beetle to kill Liu Yang and others, he kept its head.


    After Li Molin, Liu Yang and others put their heads on the altar, Huang Xiaolong held one by one the animal God ceremonies according to the ceremony of the orcs. More than an hour later, the ceremony was completed.


    "Bye, Lord beast!" Huck, the leader of the tiger clan, called out.


    After the animal God ceremony is completed, Huang Xiaolong is the real animal God of the orcs.


    All of a sudden, thousands of powerful orcs knelt down, worshipped and cried, and their expressions were excited, awed and fanatical.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong asks everyone to get up.


    "Take Andrea up!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Previously, although Huang Xiaolong hit Andrea''s eyebrow with his stick and smashed his head, Andrea was not dead.


    Two elders of the lion clan took Andrea up.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the powerful orcs and said, "what should Andrea do if he wants to lead the orcs to join the temple


    "Die of being pierced by ten thousand swords!" Chak, the leader of the tiger clan, goes to the front road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and his fighting spirit condenses into a sword. With a wave, the sword spirit passes through Andrea''s chest and heart. Andrea screams, and the sword spirit penetrates back from his back.


    In this way, the sword Qi penetrated back and forth 10000 times before it stopped.


    The heart is the most important part of the body. Even the strong in the Holy Land and the strong in the divine realm, the weakest part is the heart. If you are to be pierced by thousands of swords, you can think of its pain.


    After ten thousand swords pierce the heart, Huang Xiaolong lets the Maha ghost flag devour its soul.


    All the strong orcs shivered when they saw that Andre, the first master of the orc clan, was pierced by the sword and then devoured by the Maha ghost flag.


    Danni, the head of the snake race, was even more pale and bloodless.


    A few days ago, he said to Huang Xiaolong himself that he would kill Huang Xiaolong by then! Huang Xiaolong is also said to taste the bite of ten thousand snakes.


    "Denny Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s voice rang out.


    Denny''s whole body suddenly trembled and knelt down: "Lord beast, please forgive me. I didn''t know your identity before. Please forgive me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "after you go back to the snake tribe, you can enter the ten thousand snake cave by yourself, and let the ten thousand snakes bite for a day, and then come out again!"


    After Denny left at that time, Huang Xiaolong could hear clearly what he said.


    Danni''s face turned white, and he did not dare to disobey him. He respectfully kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong for not killing him.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong held a small meeting in the Faun square, re established the rules of the orc clan, and instructed the heads of the orcs to do a lot of things.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong asked the heads of the orc clans to lead the masters of all races back to their lands, and told the masters to spread the news of the orc society.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will hang the heads of Li Molin and others at the gate of the holy Tiger City. Huang Xiaolong wants to see if the temple will send everyone to take away the heads of Li Molin and others.If the temple dare not, then the temple will become the laughing stock of the martial spirit world completely!


    If the temple really sent someone to come, Huang Xiaolong sneered, and people''s heads would be hung at the gate of the holy Tiger City one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to the holy tiger city with the heads of Li Molin and other experts of the tiger clan.


    As for the beast god palace, Huang Xiaolong plans to close the door and refine the archaic dragon before accepting the inheritance of the beast God.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong has unified the orcs and can enter the beast god palace at any time.


    When Huang Xiaolong and other experts of the tiger clan return to the holy Tiger City and Hang Li Molin''s head at the gate of the holy Tiger City, the whole martial spirit world is boiling!


    "What?! The staff of beast God reappears in heaven and earth! Huang Xiaolong got the staff of the beast God and became the new beast God of the orcs


    "Huang Xiaolong unifies the orcs!"


    "More than 60 holy regions of Li Molin in the temple were killed by Huang Xiaolong! All the heads are hung on the gate of the holy tiger


    If the whole Wuhun world is hit by a huge stone, it vibrates violently. All forces can''t believe it. It''s a pity, except for the shock!


    All the masters and disciples of the heaven and earth Shinto cult are frightened. All of them have hostile forces with Shura and Huang Xiaolong. All the families are in panic.


    After zhao shu, Zhang Fu and other Shura masters knew about it, the whole Shura disciples cheered, excited and excited.


    When Shi Fantian heard the news, he couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother got the staff of beast God! Unify the orcs! Next time I see younger martial brother, it seems that I have to respectfully call him "animal God Lord!"


    Everyone knows how powerful the orcs are. Once the orcs are unified, they will definitely be the first force in the martial spirit world! In front of the orcs, the heaven and earth cult is nothing but a fart.


    Little concubine Shi is practicing in the palace. When she sees the maid xiaorou rushing in with excitement on her face, she wonders why xiaorou is so excited. She listens to xiaorou''s panting and says in a happy voice: "princess, Prince Huang, he has become the animal God of the orcs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Beast God!


    Shi Xiaofei''s eyes widened and she reacted for a long time.


    The sea of death gorge is the main hall of the island temple. Ying Tian, the main hall of the temple, is shrouded in black fog. The black fog is rolling, and it completely penetrates into the surrounding space, as if it is completely integrated with the space.


    Under the hall, all the temple masters all knelt down there, afraid to move, dare not breathe.


    The hall was silent.


    Sweat drips from the heads of the temple masters.


    Dita! Dita!


    All of a sudden, Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, burst out laughing in the dark fog. He laughed wildly and fiercely, making the temple masters tremble with laughter.


    People familiar with the temple master Ying Tian know that Ying Tian has been extremely angry!


    More than 60 Holy Lands!


    And most of them are high-level Holy Lands! All fall! Even for the temple, it''s a huge blow. It''s already hurt!


    What''s more, Li Molin and other more than 60 people''s heads are still hanging in the holy Tiger City, to take or not to take?


    The whole Wuhun world is watching Temple jokes!


    The temple masters are lying on the ground of the hall, afraid to look up.


    After a while, the temple master Ying Tian laughs and coldly looks at the temple masters.


    "Who''s going to Saint Tiger City?" Ying Tian said.


    No one moved. No one spoke.


    Yingtian''s eyes are black, and the terror is sweeping.


    All the masters in the temple trembled.


    When the temple masters feel the death approaching, all of a sudden, all the killing intention disappears.


    "All of you, step back." Yingtian said, his voice was cold, impatient, angry and poisonous.


    All the masters in the temple respectfully retreated. When they left the hall, they all felt that they had survived.


    When all the masters of the temple withdrew, a man walked in from behind, and it was Li Lu.


    "You go to the nebula continent." Yingtian''s eyes twinkle.


    "Yes." Li Lu, respectfully, retreated.


    A month passed quickly.


    In the end, the temple did not send anyone to take back Li Molin''s head and other people''s heads, which became the laughing stock of the whole Wu soul world. After the first World War of the beast god palace, the temple''s prestige dropped completely. Even some kingdoms, families and clans who had joined the Temple in the Fengxue land before also came out one after another.


    To join the temple is to fight with Huang Xiaolong!


    Now, the whole martial spirit world, who dares to do the right thing with Huang Xiaolong!


    In this month, Huang Xiaolong practiced the skills of Xumi, Shura Jue and Yijin Jing in Shenghu city. In addition, Huang Xiaolong practiced the fighting skills of Shura sword, soul breaking finger, prison God palm and Shura ghost claw.


    At the beginning, the orcs got two Archaean dragons in the Archean dragon relic space, which was the lion clan''s gain. This is why the young lion clan chief Jess went to poison Dragon Valley to look for Dragon God grass.


    Now Huang Xiaolong has unified the orc race, and the lion clan has offered two archaic dragons.


    Huang Xiaolong refined four Archaean dragons, and there are nine left. Now there are two more, that is, eleven!


    If we find enough Dragon God grass, Huang Xiaolong will definitely break through to the peak of the tenth stage of the holy land.


    There are two more archaic dragons, which are the fifteen styles of the Dragon God.


    In this month, Huang Xiaolong has understood the two extra Archean dragons, and has fully understood the two forms contained in the two Archaean dragons, and has mastered the previous 13 styles.


    One month later, no one in the temple dared to come to retrieve the heads of Li Molin and others. Huang Xiaolong took back the heads of Li Molin and made them into food for poisonous corpses and beetles. Then he told chuck, the leader of the tiger clan, to pay attention to the activities of the temple and began to close down.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong plans to refine Fenglong, wooden dragon, five claw Golden Dragon and Buddha dragon.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong had refined water and fire Double Dragons. If he refined wind dragon, wooden dragon, five claw golden dragon, the five elements would be complete. At that time, it is very important to understand the strength of the five elements.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi divine skill is originally a Buddhist dharma. Refining the Buddha''s Dragon will also bring incalculable benefits to Xumi''s cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong first refined Fenglong.


    Time goes by.


    A year passed.


    This year, the whole world seems to be silent.


    After the first World War, the temple was completely settled down.


    And the heaven and earth deities in the nebula continent have also been honest. Even in the chaotic places where fighting has been going on, there has been a lot less killing. It seems that the whole martial spirit world is worried about one person.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    In this year, among the 36 states under the control of the shuramen, all the families, all the clans, all the big and small forces, all turned to the shuramen, and some big families that had previously relied on the power of heaven and earth, the Qingxu gate and the baifenglou, but did not submit, also succumbed.


    In recent years, the great emperor with broken blade, who had been oppressed by the temple for several years, was also hard to breathe.


    Two years passed quickly.After refining the wind dragon, Huang Xiaolong refined the wooden dragon. After refining the wooden dragon, he now refined the five claw Golden Dragon. Huang Xiaolong was enveloped in a golden dragon.


    The golden dragon with five claws is the emperor of the dragon family. It is difficult to refine the five clawed golden dragon, which is the top of the 15 archaic dragons.


    Two years and eight months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the ten Buddha array of Xumi temple. He sees the Buddha''s light flourishing. A golden Buddha and the shadow of dragon appear behind him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body surface seems to be plated with a layer of gold paint.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    A tiny crack sound comes out from Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the light is bright.


    A wave of terror swept through every corner of Xumi temple.


    For a long time, Qi wave disappeared, golden light disappeared, Buddha shadow and dragon shadow disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and moved for a while. His whole body bone crackled.


    After two years and eight months, Huang Xiaolong finally refined Fenglong, Mulong, wuzhaojinlong and Fulong. Thirty six Dragon God grasses were just used up.


    Huang Xiaolong looks inside his body. His meridians are like the ancient dragon. He is 20 times more tough than before. His fighting spirit is golden. The ten golden elixirs in Dantian are about ten times bigger.


    Holy Land nine steps!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit has broken through to the Ninth level of Holy Land!


    Although it is the early stage, can break through, but Huang Xiaolong has a sense of being invincible! This is confidence, real! His body is better than ordinary weapon!


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the big dragon knife and makes a hard stroke on his palm. He can''t cut his palm skin! Only leave a shallow white mark!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple.


    As soon as he came out, Huang Xiaolong summoned chuck, the leader of the tiger clan.


    When Chak, the leader of the tiger clan, was summoned, Huang Xiaolong said: "I don''t need poisonous corpse beetles, fighting skills and weapons. If you can beat me, I will reward you with 100 dragon blood crystals!"


    "A hundred dragon blood crystals!" Chak, the leader of the tiger clan, was surprised and then was very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Lord beast, what you said is true?" The tiger clan chief chuck asked in disbelief.


    If you defeat the beast God, you can get 100 dragon blood crystals!


    However, he knew that before the closure of the Lord beast God, it was only the seventh level of holy land. Even if the strength has been improved in the past three years, it will be at most in the middle of the seventh level of holy land.


    "Really." Huang Xiaolong said seriously.


    After a while, the two appeared on a peak hundreds of miles away from the holy Tiger City.


    Two people stand still.


    Huang Xiaolong, with his hands clawed, suddenly slapped chuck.


    All of a sudden, water, fire, soil, wood, gold, and five elements were like a volcano, and the mountains were shaking. It was as if the whole mountain peak would be smashed into powder by Huang Xiaolong.


    Chuck was surprised, and a holy tiger fist went up.


    There was a huge bang.


    All the surrounding rocks turned into powder.


    Huang Xiaolong and chuck both retreated to a hundred meters away. Chuck felt his arms tingle and his face was shocked. Besides anderle, the former leader of the lion clan, the orcs were the strongest in flesh. But now, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and numb! And it hurts!


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s come again!" Huang Xiaolong laughs and his fists blow out again. The terrifying force of fists makes the space feel like violent friction, which can be heard from miles away.


    Before the strength of his fist was reached, chuck felt a terrible force of destruction coming to his face. His face changed greatly and he didn''t dare to connect with him. He twisted his body wildly and pulled himself out to avoid Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    He bowed his head and was shocked to find that Huang Xiaolong''s fist had hit his original standing space. Unexpectedly, he had made a huge impression on his original standing space.


    The space originally has no shape and shadow, but a person''s fist strength leaves a fist mark on the space. What a horror!


    At this time, another wave of terror came to chuck''s face. He was shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and he shot him again. In a panic, he lifted his palm print.


    You come and I go, two people instantly fight dozens of moves.


    After dozens of moves, Chuck was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He found that Huang Xiaolong''s body was even more terrible than the ancient beast. Just now, he punched Huang Xiaolong on his chest, but Huang Xiaolong was shocked back dozens of steps without any injury. Not only that, but also made his hands ache.


    Even the body of ancient god beast can not be so terrible!


    Huang Xiaolong has refined eight Archaean dragons. Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuan Dragon is stronger than that of Dragon Emperor''s five claw Golden Dragon.


    Although chuck was the peak of the tenth stage of the holy land, and his body was very strong, he was not as good as the Dragon Emperor''s five claw Golden Dragon.


    An hour later.


    Chuck has become a beast.


    After being animalized, Chuck''s physical body is strengthened again. In addition, with the peak strength of the tenth level of holy land, Huang Xiaolong can finally be suppressed without using his fighting skills. However, when Huang Xiaolong is spirited with black and blue dragons, chuck is depressed to find that he is suppressed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fists and palms made him lose his whole body.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is more and more brave in the Vietnam War, and the Vietnam war seems to be stronger?!


    "Lord beast, no more fighting, no fighting!" Two hours later, chuck cried bitterly. He waved his hands and looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t dare to fight any more.


    If he goes on fighting, he will be torn down by Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard chuck''s cry for mercy, he stopped and laughed: "comfortable!" For a long time, he has never had a great war like this!


    I just feel comfortable to the extreme.


    He successively refined eight Archaean dragons, and some of the essence elements of the eight archaic dragons remained in all parts of his body, which had not been fully refined. This war made him thoroughly refine the essence of these archaic dragons.


    When chuck saw that Huang Xiaolong finally stopped, he gasped for breath. He was so tired that he really wanted to lie on the ground and sleep well for hundreds of years.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this and took a ten thousand year old purple ginseng out: "swallow this down."


    Chuck took it and looked at the purple ginseng in his hand. The smell of ginseng fragrance was delicious and his spirit was shocked. His fatigue disappeared.


    "This is the purple ginseng over ten thousand years old?" Chuck''s throat heaved.


    "Nearly 40000 years to be exact." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Chuck''s body shook: "beast God, this!"


    "Well, swallow it." Huang Xiaolong knows what chuck wants to say.


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Chuck respectfully should be, swallow the purple blood ginseng, only feel a warm current in his body, the whole body is warm, comfortable.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Chuck, come back and be respectful.


    After a while, the two returned to the hall of Shenghu mansion.Huang Xiaolong sits down and asks chuck to report on the orcs in the last three years.


    Chuck respectfully reported to Huang Xiaolong about the situation of the orcs in the past three years. After reporting, he said, "Jess, the little lion clan chief, has found out. Now he is hiding in the demon clan''s Jiulong palace. Because the Jiulong temple is not weak, I dare not make decisions without authorization."


    At that time, Jess, the young lion clan chief, did not participate in the orc society. Later, when his father Andrea was killed by Huang Xiaolong, and he knew that Huang Xiaolong was the young man he met in the poisonous Dragon Valley, he ran away in panic and took away countless treasures of the lion clan for tens of thousands of years, and fled to the demon clan''s Jiulong temple to seek the protection of the demon clan''s Jiulong temple.


    The Jiulong palace has accepted the precious treasures of the young lion clan chief Jess, and has promised to protect his safety.


    "Hiding in the Kowloon palace." Huang Xiaolong nodded. His face was calm and he could not see his thoughts.


    However, this young lion clan chief is always a disaster, so we should get rid of it naturally.


    "Did you negotiate with the head of the Jiulong hall?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, the beast God. I went to the Jiulong Temple two years ago and asked the Jiulong temple to hand over the people. But Ao Chen, the second hall leader of the Jiulong hall, said that Jess was already the leader of the Jiulong hall. Even if the animal God went there, he would not hand over the man." Chuck reports.


    "Oh, yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. In this case, let''s go to the Jiulong palace in person for a few days.


    The demon clan in the ten sides of the continent is very strong, not weaker than the orcs. Among the demon clans, the most powerful is the three halls.


    Jiulong hall, lion temple and ape hall.


    Among them, the Jiulong hall is the first of the three halls, which governs thousands of monsters and beasts of the demon family. No wonder it is so arrogant.


    "Temple, is there any movement?" Huang Xiaolong then asked.


    "For nearly three years, there has been no activity in the temple." Chuck said respectfully, and then said: "but the queen of the elves, a few days ago, suddenly invited all powerful people to the holy land of the elves."


    "Oh, you know why?" Huang Xiaolong is interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "It is said that it is the Holy tree of the elves. There is something wrong with the tree of life. Somehow, the tree of life is gradually withering. If anyone can cure the tree of life, the queen of elves has promised to give ten crystal of life as reward." Chuck replied respectfully.


    "Ten crystals of life." Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong knows what the crystal of life is.


    On the leaves of the tree of life, sometimes drops a kind of dew called the dew of life, which forms the spring of life over the years. The spring of life will produce a crystal of life every 1000 years.


    This crystal of life contains the most pure life energy in the water system between heaven and earth. If a mortal swallows one, it can greatly improve the vitality of his body. Even if a centenarian swallows the next crystal of life with his last breath, he can still live for several years.


    If the practitioner swallows the crystal of life, it can not only greatly improve the vitality of the body, but also improve the cultivation. Even for those who are at the peak of the tenth level of holy land, they are also very precious things.


    "I''ll go to the elves forest later." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    "Are you going Chuck was surprised and said, "I heard that many strong people have gone, but no one has been able to cure the tree of life."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I''ll see if it can be cured or not."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about Qiankun Shenjiao and shuramen.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong asked chuck to retreat.


    After chuck retreats, Huang Xiaolong flies directly and leaves the holy Tiger City for the spirit forest.


    Instead of going to the forest, the little dragon does not intend to take this time.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong came to Baihu city.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in Baihu city. He continued to fly and arrived at the Youhun forest.


    It was late at night when we came to the wandering soul forest.


    A group of terrifying cold wind constantly blows out from the wandering soul forest. It is extremely cold, and the whole forest space is full of green snow.


    At night, even the high-level strongmen in the holy land can hardly walk. However, Huang Xiaolong is brave and brave. He breaks through the green snow of the forest and enters the forest.


    All the way through.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the green snow formed by the condensation of the cold and Yin Qi can actually attach to the flesh of the strong in the Holy Land! Moreover, it is extremely difficult to shake down. The green snow is more and more attached, and the cold and cloudy air is getting heavier and heavier.


    These Yin and cold Qi can even penetrate into the body of the strong in the holy land, and constantly invade the vitality of the strong in the Holy Land!


    However, these Yin and cold Qi may threaten other strongmen in the holy land, but they are nothing to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field was born with the true yuan. At first, the fire flow turned his body. In an instant, all the green snow attached to Huang Xiaolong''s body surface was incinerated into water mist.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong meets the wandering soul, and he waves to solve it.


    Three hours later, Huang Xiaolong walked through the wandering soul forest.


    Through the wandering soul forest, come to xinglei gorge.


    However, just as he passed through xinglei gorge last time, Huang Xiaolong has just entered the gorge when a strong wind blows and thunder clouds roll over.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    The sky thunder in xinglei gorge is not aimed at him! Last time, the sky was cloudless. This time, it was clear and cloudless. However, as soon as I entered xinglei gorge, thunder clouds rolled and thundered.


    At this time, a thunder Jiao roared and bombarded Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dodge and didn''t make a move. Instead, he let the thunder Jiao bombard him directly.


    "Comfortable!" Huang Xiaolong''s whole body felt numb.


    Last time I went through xinglei gorge, these thunder could hurt Huang Xiaolong, but this time, it was no different from massage.


    Since there is a free natural massage, Huang Xiaolong will not let it go. Instead, he will fly directly through the thunderstorm, making the thunder more violent, more violent and closer.


    The feeling of numbness and numbness came from time to time.


    Huang Xiaolong was so massaged by the thunder that he even wanted to laugh.


    Because these days, when lightning strikes his body, he sometimes hits some sensitive places on his body, such as two points in front of his chest, such as the lower part. When he strikes these places, Huang Xiaolong itches to laugh.


    There is no way for Xiaolong to catch the Yellow Dragon. It''s just that when Xiaolong reaches the bottom of the Yellow Dragon, it''s afraid that the Yellow Dragon will be scared to death.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed over xinglei gorge for an hour. Seeing that Tianlei didn''t seem to stop, Huang Xiaolong was massaged almost and left xinglei gorge.


    After a while, I came to the dwarf city in the dwarf hill.


    Dwarf city, as noisy as before.


    "Brother Huang!" Just as Huang Xiaolong was walking through the dwarf city, he heard a voice from behind.Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Eric, the dwarf young man he met last time he was passing by dwarf city.


    Although it was more than three years later, Eric recognized Huang Xiaolong at a glance.


    "Brother Huang, it''s really you!" Eric is very happy to see Huang Xiaolong. He has the feeling that his old friends are reunited. He pats Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder.


    However, Eric''s one meter high point only reaches Huang Xiaolong''s waist, so only Huang Xiaolong''s arm is photographed.


    Huang Xiaolong also a smile: "I passed the dwarf city, did not expect to meet you again, Eric." He''s very close to Eric.


    When Eric saw that Huang Xiaolong still remembered his name, he was very happy: "go, brother Huang, I invite you to drink the dwarf wine made by our dwarves!" Then, without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth, he took Huang Xiaolong to a restaurant in the city.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t refuse.


    In any case, the tree of life of the elves can not be cured by so many strong people, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to rush through this day.


    Ellie led Huang Xiaolong into a big restaurant in the city.


    "This is the biggest restaurant in dwarves, called Hero restaurant." Eric explained to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the biggest restaurant in dwarf city is actually a larger stone earthen building.


    The seats in the restaurant are all made of stone.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong sat down in a corner.


    After sitting down, Eric ordered a table full of food and wine, and asked the waiter to put up two jars of good wine.


    "Brother Huang, where are you going by dwarves this time?" Eric opens the lid of the wine jar, and the aroma of wine overflows. He fills Huang Xiaolong and himself with a bowl.


    "To the elf forest." Huang Xiaolong did not hide it.


    Ellick was stunned and then said with a smile: "I heard that there is something wrong with the tree of life of the elves. Brother, don''t you want to cure the tree of life? Our patriarch also went there half a month ago, but in the end he failed. "


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and doesn''t answer. He raises the stone bowl and drinks them down.


    The wine brewed by the dwarfs has a unique aftertaste. It is mellow, natural, and full of fire like aroma.


    "Eric, you''re here!" At this time, suddenly, a dozen dwarfs came into the restaurant and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Eric frowned when he saw the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "What do you want, Franz?" Eric cried.


    More than a dozen dwarfs gathered around, and Frans sneered, "what do you want to do? Eric, your father borrowed 5000 gold coins from us to buy iron ore materials two months ago. It''s due today. Your father and son have paid back the debt. If you don''t pay back the money today, don''t want to go out of the restaurant! "


    Eric looked a little ugly.


    He had never heard his father say about it, but it seems that it should be true. It is impossible for the other party to fabricate it.


    However, 5000 gold coins are not a small amount. Although he has some, he only has more than 200 gold coins.


    "How much in all?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Brother Huang, this Just as Eric was about to speak, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    Now money is just a number for Huang Xiaolong.


    Not to mention anything else, just three years ago, the gold coins in Li Molin''s space ring of more than 60 people could have flooded the dwarf city.


    Then Franz looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "human boy, you can''t see that you are still a rich owner. At the beginning, I lent us 5000 yuan, which is calculated according to 10% interest per month. Now it''s 6000 gold coins."


    "What are you talking about! One tenth of interest Erick stood up angrily. "Franz, why don''t you grab it?"


    He has never heard of such a high interest rate!


    Frans sneered: "when you Laozi borrows money, you say it''s one tenth of the interest."


    Eric would like to say more. Huang Xiaolong reached out and saw the ground ahead. There was a crash and a small pile of gold coins were smashed down, and the golden light was flashing.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    After a while, Frances came back and asked people to count.


    "Big brother, it''s 6000 gold coins." The man finished counting and said.


    Frans looked at Huang Xiaolong and beamed: "I''m sorry, I just said wrong. It''s not one tenth of the interest, it''s one fifth of the interest. The monthly interest is 1000. The total is 7000! It''s still a thousand! "


    Erick stood up, his eyes angry.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looks at the dwarf Franz, his face is indifferent.


    Seeing that he was generous, Franz suddenly changed his words and raised another thousand gold coins. Obviously, he was in a bad mood. Of course, this is dwarf city, and Frans is a usurer. He must have great influence in dwarf city, otherwise he would not dare to do so.


    Frans said with a smile: "yes, of course, if you can''t get 7000 gold coins, the other 1000 gold coins can be mortgaged with your ring." One finger is the Shura ring on the ring finger of Huang Xiaolong''s left hand.


    Although he didn''t know what the dark ring of Huang Xiaolong''s left hand was, with his eyesight, he could see that the ring was worth more than 1000 gold coins.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs at the fact that the other party wants his own Shura ring.


    "Are you sure you want this ring?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Yes," said Franz, nodding


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and gently touched the stone table. Huang Xiaolong''s finger force came out from under the stone table which was dozens of centimeters thick, and a hole appeared.


    Franz and others looked at the hole blankly. Then they took a breath of cold air and looked at Huang Xiaolong again. The original arrogance had disappeared and was replaced by fear.


    "In this way, if you can penetrate the stone table and the ring like me, I will give it to you." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, brother, I remember wrong just now. It''s actually one tenth of the interest!" Frances waved his hands and laughed. After that, he asked people to put away six thousand gold coins on the ground in a panic, and he wanted to leave.


    "Hold on!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Franz and others were in a standstill.


    "Brother, are you?" Franz opens.


    "IOU." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Then Franz woke up and quickly took out the receipt and put it on the stone table respectfully. Then he ran out of the restaurant with the dwarfs.


    Huang Xiaolong takes up the receipt and gives it to Eric.


    Eric looked grateful: "brother Huang, I!"


    "You''re welcome. You don''t have to say thank you." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "thousands of gold coins are nothing to me."


    Eric took the receipt and said, "brother Huang, are you a high-level man?" In his opinion, only the congenital high-level strong can easily pierce the stone table.


    The stone table of the hero restaurant is made of the best ore of dwarves. It is extremely hard. Ordinary sharp weapons can hardly leave sword marks on it.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Seeing this, ellick thought that Huang Xiaolong acquiesced, but he was surprised again. He said, "with the strength of brothers, the status of the Terran is also very high."


    In the ten continents, the inborn high-level strong can be the patriarch of some big tribes of the Terran.


    Huang Xiaolong did not know how to answer, so he could only continue to acquiesce."Come on, drink." Huang Xiaolong raises the bowl.


    They touch each other.


    While they were drinking and chatting, Huang Xiaolong found that Eric was extremely obsessed with refining utensils, and he had a high talent in refining utensils. Refining utensils and alchemy are actually the same principle, and alchemy techniques are also applicable to refining utensils. The Golden Dragon alchemy formula obtained by Huang Xiaolong in the remains of the Dragon clan has been studied for hundreds of times in recent years.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s view on refining utensils has greatly benefited Eric.


    Three hours later, they came out of the restaurant.


    Eric insisted on sending Huang Xiaolong out of the dwarf city. When he separated, Huang Xiaolong gave Eric 100000 gold coins. During the conversation, Huang Xiaolong knew that Eric had a dream, that is, he could open an instrument refining shop by himself, and 100000 gold coins would be enough to open a large one.


    Originally, Eric refused, but he finally accepted it. He told Huang Xiaolong that he would return the 100000 gold coins and the 6000 gold coins to Huang Xiaolong when he made money in the future.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Under ellick''s watch, Huang Xiaolong leaves dwarf city and comes to the elf forest.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong went out of the dwarf hill and came to the edge of the elf forest. As soon as he entered the elf forest, Huang Xiaolong was blocked by two fairy beauties.


    "What do you do?" The two fairies asked.


    Huang Xiaolong explained his intention.


    The two fairy beauties looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, and one of them said, "now there are all kinds of cats and dogs. The excuse is to cure our tree of life. In fact, we have other ideas in our spirit forest."


    "Well, the queen orders that those who come to heal our tree of life should be treated with courtesy." Another said, "come on, keep up with us."


    The elves have always hated the Terrans. When they saw that Huang Xiaolong was a Terran, they did not give him any good looks.


    In fact, there are many people who steal the water of the spring of life after they come to the fairy forest on the pretext of healing the tree of life recently.


    Although the water of life is not comparable to the crystal of life, it is also a treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong followed the two elves, frowning, but said nothing.


    Half an hour later, the two elves took Huang Xiaolong to a bamboo building. They pointed to one of the bamboo houses and said, "you live there. Tomorrow, someone will come to pick up your past place of life. At that time, they will heal the tree of life. I hope you don''t walk around. Otherwise, don''t blame us for the consequences."


    With that, they turn to leave and ignore Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the bamboo building that should be built temporarily. The bamboo house, which is only 5.6 square meters in size, can''t help feeling depressed. Obviously, the other party really thinks that he is an excuse to come to the spirit forest to "play" or make other ideas, so he has arranged such a residence for himself.


    If some people come here, the other party should be another reception.


    At least, not here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Brother, what do you call it?" The two elves have just left, and a voice rings behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    It was a young man of human race who said hello to him.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect to meet a Terran here.


    "Surname Huang." Huang Xiaolong goes to his bamboo house.


    The young man of the clan followed Huang Xiaolong into Huang Xiaolong''s bamboo house, and then said with a smile, "I''m Zhuyu, a disciple of Zhu''s family in Zhucheng."


    In the ten continents, the Terran forces have dozens of cities.


    This Zhu city is one of them. Zhu city is controlled by the Zhu family of the human race. It can control a city. The Zhu family''s influence in the clan is not weak.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Zhu Yu was stunned. She didn''t expect that she looked so indifferent when she heard that she was a disciple of Zhu family.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just want to make friends with my brother. I don''t know if my brother has risen up to go out for a walk in the evening?" Zhu Yu said with a smile: "in addition to me, there are Sun Hong, a disciple of the sun family, and Qiu Xinshi, a disciple of the Qiu family."


    The sun family and the Qiu family are the same as the Zhu family.


    "No interest." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    He understood what the other person meant by "shopping".


    This is the spirit forest. I don''t have a good idea when I go out for a walk.


    However, they did not know each other at all. As soon as the other party arrived, they invited themselves to join the gang. They did not have a good idea. They should be looking for a black sheep. When something happens, Huang Xiaolong will replace him.


    Zhu Yu listened to Huang Xiaolong''s direct refusal, and his face was a little ugly: "since this is the case, then I won''t disturb my brother. In the future, my brother will pass by Zhucheng, and I will treat him well." Threatening, he said and turned away.


    "Hold on!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Zhu Yu turned her head and said with a smile, "brother, have you changed your mind? That''s right. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. "


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly raises a finger, the finger force instantly pierces his shoulder, Zhu Yu screams and flies out.


    "I won''t kill you this time, get out of here!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Although he didn''t want to quarrel with these ants, he was not a mole that could be threatened.


    Zhu Yu gets up from the ground in the distance. His eyes are frightened. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is so strong. He is a congenital second-class strong man.


    After climbing up, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and went back to his room. At that moment, his eyes were full of bitterness, and his heart was filled with hatred: "boy, I hope you don''t appear in Zhucheng in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to each other any more. He sits down and keeps his eyes closed.


    Night fell.


    Under the shadow of night, the fairy forest is full of mystery and natural beauty. Under the moonlight, some leaves of the elf forest reflect the color of the lake light, making people dream like dreams.


    Looking at the moonlight in the sky, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of his family.


    I''ve been here for several years. I don''t know how my family is.


    After dealing with the affairs of the ten continents, Huang Xiaolong went back to the shuramen headquarters to get together with his family.


    The crystal of life in the spring of life has no effect on Huang Xiaolong, but it has great effect on Huang Xiaolong''s parents, younger brother, sister and nephew.


    This time he came to the elf forest mainly for his family.


    If you can cure the tree of life, get ten crystals of life, and swallow them by your family. If you can''t break through to your parents, you should be able to live longer.


    Huang Xiaolong now wants to find ways to make his parents live a long time. By then, he can break through to the top of the ten levels of the divine realm, condense his divinity and become a God. Maybe he can make his parents break through the congenital.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine consciousness, which is clearly reflected in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit broke through the Ninth level of holy land, and his spiritual power also soared. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s ancient puppet and soul skills have reached the eighth level.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The moonlight faded and the sun rose.


    In the morning, the forest of spirits is full of vitality. The air is so fresh that people can smell it.


    After a while, a team of elves came to take Huang Xiaolong and others to the land of life.


    "It''s you!" Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room, a person startles voice way.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the leader of the spirit was Lina, the female spirit she met when he was passing through the spirit forest. Although Huang Xiaolong did not know what the status of the fairy Lina was in the elves family, he should have a high status. He led thousands of elves to surround Huang Xiaolong.


    "Miss Lina, what''s the matter?" At this time, a genie came forward and asked, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously with some hostility in his eyes.


    "It''s OK." The fairy Lina came back and said, "let''s go."


    Three years ago, elder Julio was no match for the young man, not to mention the genie behind her.


    The genie was one of Julio''s disciples.Under the leadership of Lina and others, Huang Xiaolong, who was arranged in the bamboo building, was taken to the holy land of the elves and the periphery of the land of life.


    "Everybody, please wait a moment. I''m going to report to our elder." The fairy Lina said to Huang Xiaolong, then turned away.


    Disciple Julio, the genie could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. He could see that their leader was so polite to these people, as if it was the young man?


    Zhu Yu stands behind Huang Xiaolong and looks at Huang Xiaolong, but his eyes are very cold. The two young people standing with Zhu Yu are Sun Hong and Qiu Xinshi. They look at Huang Xiaolong with the same bad eyes.


    At this time, before she came to a tall tree building in the holy land, Lina reported to the elder Julio. She had already brought Huang Xiaolong and others, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "elder, the young man of the clan three years ago has also come."


    "The Terran young man three years ago?" Julio''s eyes were puzzled. For a moment, he couldn''t understand who the elf Lina was referring to.


    All of a sudden, his face changed a lot: "you mean, is that young man with black hair?"


    He has a deep memory of Huang Xiaolong. Three years ago, he was shocked back by Huang Xiaolong and smashed to fly.


    "Yes." "Answered the elf Lina.


    Julio''s face changed, and finally calmed down: "I''ll report to the elder." Then he turned and left.


    Celine, the elder of the elves, was with Kelly, the queen of the elves. Julio came in and reported that both of them were somewhat surprised. For Huang Xiaolong, they were equally impressed.


    "Celine, you go and receive it." Said Carrie, the queen of the elves.


    "Yes, your majesty." Spirit elder Celine respectfully should be, and then with Julio and the elf Lina and other elves come out.


    When Celine, the elder of the elves, came out with all the elves, she saw Huang Xiaolong in the crowd and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    When the spirits around saw their elder coming, they were surprised and knelt down to salute one after another.


    Even if the king of Xi and the elder came to meet them, they would not be shocked.


    Under the public''s gaze, Celine came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the young master would come back to the spirit forest again. Please don''t be surprised at the previous neglect."


    The two fairies who had previously received Huang Xiaolong and arranged him in the bamboo building were in the distance, and they could not help opening their mouths.


    Zhu Yu and others were also shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    After the shock, Zhu Yu''s face was pale and bloodless. Although he didn''t know what Huang Xiaolong was, he could not afford to let the elder of the elves welcome him!


    Don''t talk about him. Even the owner of Zhu''s family can''t be provoked.


    Everyone is shocked, but Huang Xiaolong is calm.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the orcs unified the ten continents, and all the races on the ten continents, such as demons, elves, dwarfs, golden giants, skeletons, etc., all joined the orcs.


    The beast God is the God of ten continents!


    All the great demon kings and the queen of elves are the people and servants of the beast gods.


    Huang Xiaolong is now a new animal God. Even if the queen of the elves comes to kneel to greet him, it is nothing.


    Of course, fairy queen and elder Celine and others don''t know that Huang Xiaolong is a beast God.


    "Young master, please!" When the crowd was shocked, the spirit elder Celine made an invitation to Huang Xiaolong''s guest way.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded calmly.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Huang Xiaolong follows the spirit elder Celine and disappears in front of them.


    Spirit elder Celine leads Huang Xiaolong to the center of the land of life.


    The closer to the center of the land of life, Huang Xiaolong sensed that the life force of the space fluctuation was stronger, and all the life aura was emanating from a giant tree in front of him.


    Tree of life!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the tree of life in front of him. His eyes twinkle. The tree of life in front of him seems to be surging with life. However, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the spirit of life is constantly passing away on the tree, and the speed of the passage is extremely terrible.


    If there is no accident, the tree of life will wither completely in ten years.


    It''s no wonder that the queen of the elves would not hesitate to invite the powerful people from all walks of life to cure the tree of life.


    Not far from the tree of life, there is a palace. At this time, there are six people sitting in the hall, all of whom are distinguished guests of the elves.


    The six people have strong breath, all of them are strong in holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong has a glance in his eyes.


    Among the six, two are demon clan, one is golden giant, one is green devil, the other two are sea people, and they are noble.


    In addition to the orcs and demons in the ten continents, the most powerful race is the sea people.


    Spirit elder Celine brings Huang Xiaolong in, and all six people look at Huang Xiaolong.


    The six looked different.


    Spirit elder Celine takes Huang Xiaolong to a seat on the left and arranges Huang Xiaolong to sit.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to sit down, a voice suddenly rang out: "boy, what is your identity? Do you think you are qualified to sit with us?"


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the person who opens his mouth is one of the middle-aged people of the demon clan. The other party is wearing a dark purple brocade robe, on which there is a dragon pattern.


    The spirit elder Celine''s face changed. Fearing that Huang Xiaolong would be angry, she bumped into each other. She quickly explained to Huang Xiaolong: "childe, this is the master of the six halls of Jiulong hall."


    It was originally from the Jiulong hall.


    Aoshi, the leader of the six halls?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart and glances at the other five. Although the other five don''t speak up, their eyes are full of disdain and contempt for Huang Xiaolong. It seems that the other five feel that Huang Xiaolong, a young man of his own race, is not qualified to sit in the same hall with them.


    "It turned out to be a reptile in the Kowloon palace." Huang Xiaolong looks at Aoshi and sneers.


    The main body of Jiulong hall is Jiaolong. Although Jiaolong is a descendant of dragon, its blood is not pure. Compared with Huang Xiaolong, who has refined eight archaic dragons and integrated with dragon beads, Jiaolong can only be regarded as reptiles at most.


    The Jiulong hall knows that the young lion clan chief Jess belongs to the orcs, so it should not only protect him, but also make him the head of the Jiulong temple. This is undoubtedly the face of the orcs!


    Huang Xiaolong, the new beast God, was not taken seriously.


    Huang Xiaolong is planning to go to the Jiulong palace in a few days. Unexpectedly, he meets him here.


    Reptiles?! The needle can be heard instantly in the hall.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong and his face is colorful.


    The other five people were gloating in their eyes. In their eyes, a little boy of human race unexpectedly bumped into Aoshi, the head of the six halls of Jiulong hall. The end will be seen later.


    The spirit elder Celine is also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now, I clearly reminded Huang Xiaolong that the other party was the head of the six halls of Jiulong hall, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t listen to her reminder.


    Even their fairy queen did not dare to offend the Jiulong palace.


    Aoshi a Zheng, can''t believe his ears, the other side, just said what? Reptiles?!


    He suddenly stood up, killing and demonic spirit of the crazy gush out.


    "Boy, you want to die!" As soon as Aoshi''s eyes stood up, he wanted to move.


    "Master of the six halls, calm down!" At this time, the spirit elder Celine said in a hurry: "this childe is the guest invited by our fairy queen. Please look at our fairy queen''s face and don''t blame it."She knew that Aoshi, the head of the six halls of the Jiulong hall, had always been in love with their fairy queen. Sure enough, after hearing about the fairy queen, Aoshi gradually suppressed his killing intention.


    Aoshi pointed to Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes: "well, in the face of the fairy queen, if this boy climbs around the hall like a reptile and kneels there, I won''t kill him!"


    Since Huang Xiaolong is not qualified to sit in the same hall with them, he can only kneel down.


    Celine can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong with a puzzled face: "young master, do you see this?"


    Three years ago, although Huang Xiaolong''s strength surprised her, it was impossible for her to be Aoshi''s opponent. Aoshi was the peak of the Ninth level of holy land. It was very easy to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed and looked at Aoshi: "in the face of the elf queen, if you climb out of the hall like a reptile now, I won''t kill you."


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.


    "Die! Even if the fairy queen asks for your help, you will die Aoshi reacted and roared angrily. He flashed and came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant. Suddenly, he hit Huang Xiaolong.


    Spirit elder Celine''s face suddenly changed. It''s too late to stop it. She can only watch Aoshi hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    There was a dull thud.


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see Huang Xiaolong being hit by flying.


    But what puzzled her was that she didn''t hear the screams and the weight falling on the ground.


    What''s more, the hall is a little strange.


    What''s going on? She opened her eyes, then her mouth opened and looked at her eyes in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the people''s expressions. He looked at aoshiyin''s right fist on his chest. His face was indifferent: "is this the power of your reptile? Tickle me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Tickle?!


    They were shocked and looked strange.


    And Aoshi of Jiulong hall looks very ugly.


    Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and hit Aoshi''s chest with the same blow. There was a bang and a beep.


    With a scream, Aoshi flew out and hit the stone pillars of the hall. The stone pillars collapsed and continued to roll to a corner of the hall. The stone pillars and stones fell on them one after another and covered them.


    The hall quieted down.


    All the people looked at oshi, who was covered by the rubble, all had throat twitching and took a breath of cold air.


    A punch!


    Aoshi is blown away by a fist?!


    Aoshi, the head of the six halls of the Jiulong hall, is the peak of the ninth stage of the holy land. Aoshi, who has the body of Jiaolong, was blown away by a fist!


    Celine, the great elder of the spirit, was also frightened. Her whole body did not know whether she was excited or too frightened, including the inner thigh.


    Even if it''s their fairy queen, it can''t be done!


    Although their spirit queen is the top ten in the holy land, their strength is not much different from that of Aoshi who owns the body of Jiaolong.


    When people are shocked, Huang Xiaolong walks to Aoshi.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong raised his feet and stepped on the ground. The whole hall was shocked. The rubble that covered Aoshi and the ground of the hall flew up one by one. One by one, they were restored to the pillars of the hall.


    After a while, the stone on the hall disappeared, and the stone pillars of the hall were restored, as if they had never been smashed.


    Elite female elder Celine and others looked at this scene, and they were scared to shake their buttocks.


    Because, as far as they know, even the earth forbidden magic can''t do this.


    After the rubble was restored, Aoshi of Jiulong temple, which was lying on the ground, was shaken up by Huang Xiaolong, and then fell to the ground.


    Oshi screamed.


    "Are you dead? If not, get out of here now." Huang Xiaolong looks at Aoshi lying on the ground and sneers.


    Aoshi was scared to get up from the ground. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were terrified.


    In this world, there are even human body metamorphosis to this degree!


    He has always been proud of his dragon body, but today he found that his dragon body is just a piece of paper in front of each other.


    "Are you going to climb out of the hall like a reptile, or will you let me kill you?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Aoshi looks terrible.


    Climb out of the hall like a reptile?!


    The six hall masters of Jiulong hall have to climb out of the hall like a reptile!


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong. He touches Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and his heart trembles. From Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he can see that Huang Xiaolong can say and do it. If he doesn''t climb out, Huang Xiaolong will not hesitate to shoot him to death!


    Under the gaze of Celine and others, Aoshi''s legs suddenly softened, knelt down, and then slowly crawled out of the hall like a reptile.


    The crowd looked at Aoshi of Jiulong hall, which crawled out of the hall like a reptile. They were not surprised, but were frightened. They were terrified of Huang Xiaolong.


    Aoshi inch by inch, step by step out of the hall, more than a thousand cuts, climb out of the hall, endure humiliation to stand up, he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I want to know, who are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong knew that Aoshi was angry, resentful and killing. His face was indifferent: "who am I? You will know when you come. I will go to Jiulong hall in a few days."


    Aoshi was stunned.


    "Well, nine of our brothers will be waiting for you at the Kowloon hall." Aoshi suppressed the idea of killing in his heart, then he turned to leave and disappeared in an instant.


    The crowd looked at Aoshi, who left in distress, for a long time before returning to God.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong returned to his original seat and pointed to the seat: "am I qualified to sit down?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The other five people were scared to answer, head point like to do Fu sup.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down.


    However, when the other five were about to sit down, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "do you think you are qualified to sit with me?"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, the hall is still.


    The five people who were supposed to sit down all stopped there with their buttocks half squatting.


    The faces of the five people are a little ugly. We should know that they are all high-level strongmen in the holy land, the head of a clan, and the top existence of the ten continents. Now, a human says that they are not qualified to sit with him? Not qualified to sit with a human being?


    However, although the faces of the five were ugly, no one dared to sit down, let alone speak angrily.


    "Ha ha, the elder said that we are not qualified to sit with the elder." At this time, one of the sea people opened his mouth and said with a smile that it was more ugly than crying.


    He stood up.


    Beside him, the female sea people also stood up.


    The other three stood up in panic.


    "Master, just now, I." Spirit elder Celine once again faces Huang Xiaolong. She even has some panic. She wants to explain to Huang Xiaolong just now."It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said.


    "Your Majesty is here!" At this time, outside the hall, the spirit screamed.


    The queen, Kylie, hears the elves.


    After all, the orcs have not unified the ten continents, and the elves are not the descendants of the orcs.


    Before the fairy queen Kelly came, she obviously knew what was going on in the hall. As soon as she arrived at the hall, she came to Huang Xiaolong and called her elder with a respectful manner.


    Huang Xiaolong is the first time to see the fairy queen. What makes Huang Xiaolong admire is that the fairy queen is extremely beautiful, natural, noble, with a simple smile of maternal love of the earth, and has unique charm, which is equal to Princess Shi.


    The crowd sat down again.


    After all, the other party is the master. Huang Xiaolong can''t let the other five stand.


    After the fairy queen arrived, she made a polite gesture with Huang Xiaolong, and then talked to the public about the tree of life. Her beautiful eyes were full of worries.


    The other five shook their heads and saw the tree of life, but they asked themselves that there was no way to cure them.


    The fairy queen was disappointed when she saw the five faces.


    "I''ll try." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said.


    People can''t help but look at it.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and came to the tree of life.


    The fairy queen and the crowd stand up and walk out of the hall with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the tree of life. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and prints his hand on the tree of life. A surge of water power comes from the depth of space.


    In the sky, drops of ice blue water appeared.


    "this is the essence of water, Shui yuan!"! The fairy queen looks surprised.


    People were also surprised.


    the essence of water, Shui yuan? This is the power that only some powerful people in the divine realm who practiced the water system skill could control in ancient times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    In the shock of the fairy queen and others, countless water yuan continuously drops from the high altitude. At first, it is like a light rain. The light rain slowly turns into a heavy rain. Finally, it explodes and turns into a rainstorm.


    Washed and moistened by the force of water element like rainstorm, the light of the tree of life is more and more bright. The branches, leaves and tree body are all shining like crystal.


    The fairy queen and others are also bathed in the power of water element. They found that under the power of water element, some scars on the original skin were compounded at a speed visible to the naked eye. The scars were removed, and the whole skin was shining with youthful, tender, and jade like luster.


    And in the body, the vitality is extremely full.


    This lasted for an hour, Huang Xiaolong just stopped, some panting, swallow a pill, the operation of his life soul skills instantly recovered.


    Kelly, the queen of the elves, was surprised to find that the tree of life, which had been losing its aura of life, was once again full of vitality, even more vigorous than before.


    "On behalf of the elves, thank you for your kindness." The fairy queen Kelly is grateful to Huang Xiaolong, and can''t hide her joy.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "it''s easy to raise my hand. Besides, I''m here for ten crystal of life."


    Everyone laughed.


    The queen of the elves invited them back to the hall and sit down.


    After sitting down, the fairy queen asked people to take ten crystal of life and present them to Huang Xiaolong in person.


    Looking at the fairy queen''s hands, the ten like stars, glittering with charming light of life crystal, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the joy in his heart and took it down.


    After the tree of life is healed, the fairy queen will hold a banquet, and Huang Xiaolong is not good at rejecting, and the other five will sit with him.


    The banquet lasted for several hours. At sunset and dusk, the sun was fading. When Huang Xiaolong was about to say goodbye, Kelly, the queen of elves, said, "it''s getting late. I''ve already arranged a place to live. You can cure the tree of life and consume your morale. Stay here for a rest tonight."


    As soon as the fairy queen''s voice fell, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Celine, the great elder of elves, looked at their queen in disbelief. In her memory, their queen had never asked to leave a man for the night!


    The other five also looked at Huang Xiaolong with envy.


    In the ten continents, how many powerful people adore the fairy queen, but none of them has won the heart of the beauty. This is the case with Aoshi in Jiulong temple.


    But now, the fairy queen asked Huang Xiaolong to stay for the night!


    Anyone can see that the fairy queen is fond of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong also looked at the fairy queen in amazement. Their eyes looked at each other, and the spirit Queen''s heart trembled.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll leave later." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    People''s eyes fell all over the floor.


    The spirit elder Celine didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would refuse!


    Kelly, the queen of elves, could not hide her disappointment. She laughed and said, "in that case, I will send you out. The elves welcome you to come to the elf forest at any time."


    As the queen of elves, Kelly represents the elves. Therefore, naturally, she welcomes Huang Xiaolong to come to the spirit forest at any time.


    Can''t the people hear it, and their hearts are full of envy, even jealousy.


    When the banquet was over, the other five people stood up to say goodbye.


    Huang Xiaolong also got up to say goodbye. The queen of the elves personally sent Huang Xiaolong out of the elf forest. Along the way, neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was strange and ambiguous.


    After they went out of the forest, Kelly, the queen of the elves, said, "do you really want to go to the Jiulong hall then, young master?"


    Xiao Long nods.


    "Ao Kun, the leader of the Jiulong hall, is very powerful. He is the first expert in the ten continents. He has practiced the ancient dragon fighting skills and dragon killing skills. You should be careful when you get there." Said the elf queen Kelly.


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong road.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong disappears in the night.


    For a long time, Kelly, the queen of elves, began to turn around and return to the forest.


    After leaving the spirit forest, Huang Xiaolong returns to the holy Tiger City.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the holy Tiger City.


    After returning to Shenghu City, Huang Xiaolong refined a crystal of life.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, after refining, his accomplishments have hardly been improved. Although the crystal of life is precious, it has little effect on Huang Xiaolong, who has refined eight Archaean dragons and super abnormal body of Yuan long.


    "It seems that it is impossible to break through to the tenth level of Holy Land in the near future." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    After breaking through to the seventh level of holy land, it is extremely difficult to break through each level, and the energy needs to increase in geometric multiples. Now, if he wants to break through to the tenth level of holy land, he only needs to refine three Archaean dragons.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the beast god palace.


    Before going to the Jiulong temple, Huang Xiaolong plans to visit the animal god palace to see if he can accept the inheritance of the beast God and integrate the power of the beast God to further improve his own strength.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is confident in his own strength now, he has no confidence in winning against Ao Kun, the main hall master of Jiulong hall. After all, he is the first expert in the mainland in ten directions.The next day, Huang Xiaolong left Shenghu city and came to the animal god palace.


    Four days later, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the beast God square, looking at the mysterious, ancient, powerful and heart throbbing beast god palace in the sun.


    Compared with the excitement of the last Orc meeting, there is now a silence, in which there is an invisible oppression.


    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong comes to the animal god palace.


    as like as two peas in the sky, the animal shrine stands on the top of the gate. It is a picture of a beast. These animals are identical to those of the seals in the animal gods.


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and took out the staff of the beast God.


    However, the door of the beast god palace was still closed, and there was no response.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong infused his fighting spirit, opened the seal of the staff of the beast God completely, and fully activated the blood vessels of the beast. Suddenly, all the pictures of the gods and beasts on the gate of the animal god palace burst into a strong light.


    All of a sudden, the closed door of the beast god palace slowly opened.


    Gradually, the light disappears.


    Huang Xiaolong walks in with the staff of the beast God. After Huang Xiaolong enters, the gate of the animal god palace slowly closes back. Huang Xiaolong looks at it and sees that there are huge statues of gods and beasts in the animal god palace.


    These statues of gods and beasts seem to be placed in every corner of the hall according to a certain array. Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense is swept away, and there are no more than 300.


    Huang Xiaolong watched the statues and came to the center of the hall.


    In the center of the hall, there is a pattern of array, which is similar to the ten Buddha array in Xumi temple. However, the Buddhist script is painted on the ten Buddha array, which should be the ancient animal runes.


    Standing on the array pattern, Huang Xiaolong tries to infuse his fighting spirit. He excites the divine beast and its blood vessels sealed in the staff of beast God. In an instant, bursts of terrifying power rush out from the array pattern below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. The power from the array pattern below is even more fierce and terrifying than the Dragon essence when he refined the archaic dragon!


    Is this?


    This is the power of the beast God?!


    Huang Xiaolong finds that the power is fully integrated with the spirit and animal blood of the beast God''s staff. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s staff of the beast God has been flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, standing in the sky above the hall, emitting a bright light of reddish light, covering Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the statues of the gods and beasts around the hall were also shining. Each of the statues emitted a column of energy light, a total of 300.


    All of these energy beams were sprayed on Huang Xiaolong.


    These columns of light are so hot that they seem to penetrate Huang Xiaolong''s body!


    At the bottom of the array, the power of the beast God is flooding into Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He sat down and ran the Shura formula crazily. He absorbed it again and again, refining the power of the beast gods and the energy of these divine beast beams in the array below.


    However, the power of the animal gods and the energy of the light pillars of these animals are really fierce. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the body of Yuan long, even if his body is extremely abnormal, he still feels swelling, tearing, and bursts of pain.


    If Huang Xiaolong had not the body of Yuanlong and had previously refined eight Archaean dragons, I was afraid that he would have been blown up by the power of the beast God and the energy of the light pillars of these beasts!


    Time goes by.


    One day passed.


    Finally, the pain slowly disappeared.


    With the crazy operation of the Shura formula, the power of the beast God and the energy of these sacred animal light columns constantly melt into every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s Qi sea changes like the sea, and his fighting spirit begins to change. Yuan Long''s body is infused, washed and consolidated again by the power of the beast God, and so is the innate Zhenyuan in Dantian.


    Two days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong feels as if he is bathed in the warm sunshine and in the eternal light.


    Half a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong was as like as two peas of light, and the same as the light of the animal God''s stick.


    At first, there were only dozens, and finally, more and more, just 300.


    is as like as two peas of the three hundred animals and gods.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, there are more memories.


    When a month goes by.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, the shadow of the three hundred deities became more and more solid, and the spirit of beasts became stronger and stronger, covering all directions.


    On this day, all of a sudden, the light of the array disappeared, the power of the beast God disappeared, and the light pillars of three hundred animal statues disappeared, while the light of the staff of the God of beasts in the air converged and slowly fell down.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, stretched out his right hand, and held the staff of the God of beasts. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong felt that he was really connected with the staff of the God of beasts, and was really integrated with the staff of the God of beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the staff of the beast God back into his body, and his whole body glows with light red light. Behind him, the shadow of a god beast flies out. Now, Huang Xiaolong has fully integrated the staff of the beast God, and has been inherited by the previous generation of animal God, refining the power of the beast God, and becoming the real animal God of the orc family!


    It can be said that even if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have the staff of beast God, he can still deter the strong people of various orcs by relying on the power of the beast God in his body. Moreover, the force of the beast God in Huang Xiaolong''s body gives the orcs a greater oppression than the staff of the beast God.


    Huang Xiaolong''s internal vision.


    This time, the inheritance of the beast God, refining the power of the beast God, even let him break through one after another, reaching the end of the Ninth level of Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and overjoyed.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was not sure of winning against aokun in Jiulong temple, but now, he is very sure! As long as aokun has not broken through to the divine realm, Huang Xiaolong has the confidence to defeat him by his own strength!


    Huang Xiaolong''s intention to go to the Jiulong temple is not just to let the young lion clan chief be handed over to the Jiulong temple.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to conquer Jiulong hall!


    As long as the Jiulong hall is taken over, it will be much easier to accept the other two halls of the demon clan.


    Taking over the three halls of the demon clan is equivalent to controlling the demon clan. By then, Huang Xiaolong will be in charge of the orc clan and the demon clan. It will not be far away to unify the ten continents.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the animal god palace.


    Looking at the mystery behind him, the ancient animal God''s palace flashed and disappeared.


    "It''s been more than a month. I''m afraid I''m impatient to wait." Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. He is constantly breaking through the sky and coming to the demon clan area.


    However, the demon region and the orc region, separated by the Terran.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to go through the Terran region if he wants to go to the demon region.


    Two days later, Xiaolong came to Huangren area.


    The sun is a little light.


    Standing in front of a Terran City, Huang Xiaolong looks at two ancient characters on the city: Zhu Cheng.


    "Zhu Cheng." Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment. He remembered that the Zhuyu he met in the spirit forest more than a month ago was the direct disciple of Zhu family in Zhucheng.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs at himself. Maybe he will meet Zhu Yu, a disciple of Zhu family?Huang Xiaolong and pedestrians entered the gate of Zhucheng.


    Although Zhucheng is not as small as some imperial cities in the snowy land, it is not smaller than some imperial cities in the kingdom. The streets are noisy and people are coming and going. Besides the Terrans, there are also some dwarfs, demon clans, sea people and even orcs.


    Huang Xiaolong is still the first time to come to the ten cities of the mainland people. Looking at everything in Zhu City, he is quite fresh.


    However, Huang Xiaolong found that every time demons and orcs passed by, the Terrans in Zhucheng would give way, just as the lower class gave way to the superior.


    This made Huang Xiaolong uncomfortable.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is now the animal God of the orcs, Huang Xiaolong is human after all.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was walking along the street, suddenly, there was a riot in front of him. All of a sudden, the pedestrians in front of him screamed and all of them retreated to both sides of the street.


    Huang Xiaolong looked, and saw a number of demon nationality young people in strange costumes were riding towards this side of the fire beast. The speed was extremely fast, and the wind and dust were rolling. In the blink of an eye, he was 30 meters away from Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, all the pedestrians around had already stepped back to both sides of the street. In the middle of the street, only Huang Xiaolong was left.


    Seeing a young man of the demon clan, he did not know whether he was frightened or stupefied. He even stood in the middle of the street. He could not help laughing. He sat down and roared at the fiery beast. He rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    The fiery beast under the seat of a few people is huge, with four or five meters high, four legs, and has reached the congenital level. Even if the ordinary inborn strong are collided, they will not die or be disabled.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this and sneered. Just as several people rushed to ten meters away, suddenly, a terrible hurricane blew up, which lifted up several people and the Flamingos under their seats, whirled and fell down from a height of tens of meters.


    The ground roared and the street floor cracked.


    After a while, a few demon clan young people climbed out from under the body of the fire beast, covered with dust, a face of surprise and anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Zhu City Lord''s house.


    At this time, the main hall of the city Lord''s house was filled with cheers and compliments.


    On the main seat of the main hall, there was a handsome, natural and unrestrained young man. The young people raised their hands and feet, and there was a power of the superior.


    This young man seems to be waving a cloud of thunder light. The thunder light flickers faintly. He is one of the two kings of the human race, Lei Hua, the son of the king of thunder.


    At the bottom of Lei Hua is Zhu mingcan, the city master of Zhu city.


    In addition to Zhu mingcan, there are also Zhu family elders.


    Lei Hua took a sip of tea and said, "Mr. Zhou doesn''t love much, but he likes women very much, especially the women of our people. How are the 100 beauties I asked you to prepare?"


    The son of Zhou Yuchu, the son of the head of the shenape clan, is the son of Zhou Yuchu.


    A few days ago, he finally got the opportunity to flatter him at the beginning of this week, and invited him to come to the Terran area to accompany him. He passed by Zhucheng yesterday.


    Zhu mingcan said with a respectful smile: "master Lei, please don''t worry. I have already selected the hundred beauties and sent them to Duke Zhou''s residence. Moreover, I have ordered them to serve him well in the evening."


    Lei Hua nodded. At this time, she saw a female disciple of the Zhu family in a purple dress came forward to change tea. She looked good. She could not help but pointed out, "wait a minute, I''ll send her along."


    On hearing this, the female disciple of Zhu''s family turned pale and fell on her knees in a panic: "master Lei, don''t do it!"


    One of the elders of Zhu''s family who is present in this room can''t help but change his face, because this female disciple of Zhu family is his little daughter.


    "Be bold! It''s your honor and blessing to ask you to serve Mr. Zhou tonight At this time, Zhu mingcan stood up and said angrily, "go, pull her down and send her to Duke Zhou''s residence."


    "Yes, master!"


    Immediately, two Zhu family guards came forward and put the female disciple of Zhu family in custody.


    The elder Zhu sat there, afraid to speak.


    Lei Hua sees Zhu family advocate reaction, can''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, Zhu Ping, the elder of the Zhu family, ran in panic.


    "Zhu Ping, what''s up? Panic Zhu mingcan cheered.


    Zhu Ping, the elder of Zhu family, knelt down and said in a hurry: "master Lei, the master of the family, things are not good. Mr. Zhou, he was just broken his arms!"


    "What?" Everyone''s face changed.


    Lei Hua suddenly stood up and almost roared: "what''s going on?"


    He tried to find an opportunity to flatter Zhou Yuchu, the son of the God ape Temple master. Now Zhou Yuchu has been broken his arms in other people''s territory!


    Demon family God ape hall Lord, even his father leiren Wang wants to flatter the strong existence!


    If the God ape Temple master is angry, then his father Lei Ren Wang can''t protect him! Even the entire Terran could suffer as a result!


    Zhu Ping, the elder of Zhu family, reported the matter to him in a panic.


    Just now, a Terran young man blocked Zhou Yuchu''s way, killed Zhou Yuchu''s sitting beast, the fiery beast, and then broke his arms. Thunder''s heart sank into the abyss.


    Originally, he thought that if it was not for the Terrans, his father might be able to protect him.


    "Go, check! Find out which clan young man is the disciple of Zhu city! Let me destroy their families immediately and immediately Lei Hua''s eyes were red with blood, and he roared to Zhu mingcan: "cut off all the heads of their family, and then give them to the shenape palace to accompany them!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lei!" Zhu mingcan''s heart suddenly shudders.


    "Slow down!" Lei Hua''s eyes are fixed on Zhu mingcan: "if you don''t handle this matter well, I will destroy your Zhu family, do you know?"


    Zhu mingcan and the elders of Zhu''s family are sweating in cold sweat. They are flustered and respectful. A breath of death covers Zhu''s house.


    "Order to go down and blockade Zhu city. Now, you and all Zhu family''s disciples above the inborn level, come with me to capture the young man of the clan!" Lei Hua then said in a cold voice, his whole body was killing.


    Suddenly, Lei Hua and Zhu mingcan, all the masters of the Zhu family rushed out of Zhu''s house and rushed to the place where Zhu Ping, the elder of Zhu family, said.


    Zhu Yu is a direct disciple of the Zhu family, and is also a congenital second-class strong person. Therefore, Zhu Yu also follows Lei Hua and Zhu mingcan, the leader of Zhu family, and others, and rushes to this side.


    "After a while, capture the young man of the Terran race. Don''t kill him. Keep his dog''s life for master Zhou and shenape hall to deal with it!" On the way, Lei Hua orders Zhu mingcan and others.


    Hope that this can calm down the anger of Zhou Yuchu and shenape temple.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lei." Zhu mingcan said: "then, I will let that boy understand, what is hell!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong twisted Zhou Yuchu''s arms, lifted his foot and kicked him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s foot is just a waste of the sea of Qi.


    Zhou Yuchu screamed, lying on the ground, full of blood, struggling to get up, face ferocious and maliciously looking at Huang Xiaolong: "you will regret it! Later, I will make you regret, Regret living in this world"Yes." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and walks over.


    Zhou Yuchu''s eyes were flustered and frightened, and he kept retreating.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!" He roared.


    Several demon family guards around him rushed to Huang Xiaolong again.


    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s right hand, all those demon clans explode and spray their flesh and blood.


    "You, do you know who I am? I am the son of the house master of the demon family God ape hall. You, a humble human, dare to waste my arms and my air sea!" Zhou Yuchu pointed to Huang Xiaolong and roared: "I tell you, you Terran thunder king, dare not fart in front of me! You are dead, I want you to die, I want to destroy your family, I want to rape all the women of your family


    Zhou Yuchu roared.


    He is the son of the house master of the demon family God ape hall. He is the most beloved by his father. His status is extremely high. Everywhere he goes, he is flattering. Now, a humble human dare to waste his arms and his spirit sea!


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold. He stepped forward, lifted it with one foot and kicked it into the air. Then he kicked it out and knocked down many buildings all the way.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a cold face, walks towards him.


    Just then, all of a sudden, the sound of countless broken air came rapidly.


    Huang Xiaolong stops.


    It was Lei Hua and Zhu Jiazhong masters who came here.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Lei Hua arrives and sees Zhou Yuchu buried in the ruins. His face suddenly changes. Regardless of others, he rushes up and hastens to lift up Zhou Yuchu in the ruins.


    Zhu mingcan and other Zhu family masters looked at Zhou Yuchu''s miserable appearance, but his face was pale and bloodless.


    However, Zhu Yu, a disciple of the Zhu family who arrived after Lei Hua and others, suddenly saw the figure standing in the middle of the street. His legs trembled and almost fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Zhu Yugang is just on the road. When he wants to catch the murderer, he should show himself in front of the master and Mr. Lei.


    Now, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, he can only feel that there is a super mine in front of him. His legs are so heavy that he can''t take another step forward in any case.


    "Zhu Yu, are you ok?" Zhu Guangming, a cousin beside him, found something strange and asked.


    "I, I didn''t, it''s OK." Zhu Yu tried to keep calm, but his heart was full of waves. Although he still didn''t know the real identity of the black haired young man, the scene of Celine, the great elder of the spirit, came out to meet Huang Xiaolong in the spirit forest last time, and now it appears before his eyes.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong was welcomed and left by Celine, the great elder of the spirit. He saw Aoshi, the head of the six halls of the Jiulong hall, left the Holy Land in confusion. He did not know why.


    Although he didn''t know why, Aoshi, the head of the six halls of Jiulong hall, left in confusion, but he had a vague feeling that the matter was related to the young man with black hair.


    His cousin Zhu Guangguang took a look at Zhu Yu. Although he felt strange, he didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, Lei Hua lifted Zhou Yuchu up. Seeing that Zhou Yuchu still had breath, he could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t die! If he died, even if he had a hundred heads, he would not be able to calm the anger of the master of the house of ape.


    After a flurry of treatment by Lei Hua and Zhu mingcan, Zhou Yuchu finally woke up. He opened his eyes, looked around, stood up, and finally his eyes fell on Lei Hua.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Yuchu raised his foot and kicked it.


    Lei Hua screamed and rolled out more than ten meters away.


    All the masters of Zhu''s family looked dull.


    Lei Hua, that''s the king of their people, the son of King Lei.


    At this time, Zhou Yuchu stepped forward, his eyes were red, his feet were raised, and he was in a frenzy of trampling, kicking, stepping, and thundering at Lei Hua. However, no one from Zhu family around dared to stop him.


    "Damn it, my hands are useless now, and the sea of Qi is useless! It''s all you, you son of a bitch Zhou Yuchu roared, the previous anger to Huang Xiaolong, hate all anger to Lei Hua.


    If Lei Hua had not invited him to the Terran area, now his hands and Qihai would not have been abandoned!


    Leihua lay there, just holding his head and protecting his face, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    Huang Xiaolong watched coldly.


    After a while, Zhou Yuchu seemed to be tired of kicking and roared: "don''t get up for me yet!" With that, he kicked Lei Hua''s crotch.


    Lei Hua covered his crotch and opened his mouth wide. His face turned purple. It was painful. He stood up slowly, holding back the pain.


    "That''s the boy!" Zhou Yuchu pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said to Lei Hua, "do you know what to do? But I want to live. "


    Lei Huaqiang squeezed a smile and respectfully said: "please rest assured, Mr. Zhou. I have asked people to check the identity of this boy. As long as the other party is a disciple of the Zhucheng family, I will send all the women of his family to Mr. Zhou tonight!"


    Zhou Yuchu looks a little better.


    Lei Hua turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are full of bitterness.


    If it were not for Huang Xiaolong, today, he would not have been kicked in public by Zhou Yuchu. Zhou Yuchu''s foot just now contains his anger, which can be thought of as many times as possible.


    He''s still twitching on both sides of his legs.


    Lei Hua slowly comes to Huang Xiaolong, and his terrible killing intention makes the air flow around him furious, and the wind and dust are flying.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lei Hua looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "I know."


    Lei Hua was stunned.


    However, he was relieved that he was the son of the king of thunder. As a Terran, he knew him very well.


    "You are a dog." At this time, Huang Xiaolong went on.


    Dog!


    Lei Hua''s idea of killing in his heart surges wildly and suddenly attacks Huang Xiaolong: "die, die!" Innumerable thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air and turned into thunder snakes.


    "Thunder runner!"


    Running thunder hand is a unique skill of his father king Lei. Among his many sons, only passed on to him.


    With devastating power, thundersnake swept all directions.


    The masters of Zhu''s family were shocked, and they all retreated in a panic. They didn''t expect that Lei Hua would do it in person. You can think of the anger in Lei Hua''s heart.


    In an instant, countless thunder snakes drowned Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t kill me!" Zhou Yuchu drinks a way, he is afraid of thunder to turn angry under, forget to stay alive.


    At this time, the sound came.


    Lei Hua hits Huang Xiaolong on the chest.


    The thunder snake goes crazy into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "Good, Mr. Lei." Zhu mingcan called first.


    All of a sudden, Zhu''s flattery rose and fell.


    "Half saint? Thunder runner? Son of the king of thunder, so useless. " Huang Xiaolong stood there, motionless as a mountain, looking at each other''s sneer.


    Lei Hua looks at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    At this time, a force of terror to the extreme suddenly surges out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Lei Hua is hit by Taigu mountain, and the whole person flies backward like a remnant leaf. Finally, it falls to the end of the street like a dead dog.There was a dead silence all around.


    All the masters of the Zhu family, who had just been flattering, stopped there. Looking at the end of the street, they didn''t know whether it was the thunder of life or death.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Zhou Yuchu.


    Zhou Yuchu''s face turned white. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes finally had a trace of fear.


    "You, you dare!" Zhou Yuchu retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, and the broken soul finger penetrates his eyebrows instantly.


    Zhou Yuchu can''t believe to look at Huang Xiaolong, a humble people dare to kill him?! His throat moved and he fell.


    Zhu mingcan all Zhu family experts look at Zhou Yuchu''s corpse, only to feel that his mind is shocked, as if the sky is falling apart.


    Zhou Yuchu is dead!


    Son of the master of the house of ape, dead!


    At the end of the street, Lei Hua struggled to get up and saw Zhou Yuchu fall.


    Lei Hua fainted directly.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced around and saw Zhu Yu, a disciple of Zhu family, hiding behind the crowd: "Zhu Yu, right, we have met again."


    Everyone brushes and looks at Zhu Yu.


    Zhu Yu felt only a breath.


    "Are you the master of the Zhu family?" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Zhu mingcan.


    Zhu mingcan''s body was stiff and nodded.


    "If someone from shenape temple comes later, you tell him that I will go to shenape hall within ten days. If Zhou Yunpeng wants to avenge his son, he will wait for me in the temple." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and disappeared in a flash.


    Zhou Yunpeng, the master of shenape hall.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong takes over the Jiulong hall. Naturally, he will go to the violent lion hall and the God ape hall to take over the two halls.


    After leaving Zhucheng, Huang Xiaolong flies all the way to Jiulong palace.


    Before long, the news that Zhou Yuchu, the son of the master of shenape hall, was killed, shocked all ethnic groups in the ten continents.


    "The son of the master of shenape hall was killed, and the master of shenape hall was angry. In order to calm the anger of the master of shenape hall, King Lei ordered to kill all the disciples of Zhu family! Send the head of Zhu''s family to the God ape hall! "


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the influence area of Jiulong temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    When he comes to the sphere of influence of Jiulong temple, Huang Xiaolong comes directly to Jiulong temple.


    The Jiulong hall is the head of the three halls of the demon clan. It controls a vast area, equivalent to 60% of the orcs.


    However, at the current speed of Huang Xiaolong, one day later, he came to Kowloon City.


    Kowloon City, surrounded by mountains, is built in the center of Kowloon City.


    The city of Jiulong is so grand and tall that its wall is half as high as that of Shenghu city. Its gate is extremely wide and can accommodate hundreds of people.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered Jiulong City, a terrible evil spirit came to his face. Huang Xiaolong saw that the evil spirit had formed a light cloud over the city!


    Jiulong city has existed since ancient times. There are many powerful demon people living in the city. They have been practicing for many years. For tens of thousands of years, the evil spirit has been condensed into clouds, which is not surprising.


    In fact, the demons of the ten continents were the offspring of the combination, mating and reproduction of human beings and demons in ancient times.


    Therefore, the appearance and body defense of demon clan owners are as terrible as monsters and beasts, and their evil spirit is very heavy.


    The cultivation of the demon clan is to cultivate the demon pill in the body, not like the cultivation of Qi sea in human beings. Moreover, the demon clan has the skill to drive away the beast. Some demon families with strong spiritual and spiritual power can even control two or three demons of the same rank. This is the horror of the demon clan.


    After entering Jiulong City, Huang Xiaolong walks slowly. He finds that almost all the people who come and go in and out of Jiulong city are the powerful demon clan. Besides the demon clan, there are occasionally orcs and sea people.


    As for the Terrans, there are very few, if any, only some people who come here for business.


    At this time, Jiulong hall.


    On the main hall, there are nine people sitting, one of whom is Aoshi, who was defeated by Huang Xiaolong in the spirit forest and fled in confusion. Sitting in the main seat of the main hall is a young man of great stature. The young people are wearing purple brocade robes and sitting there, but they have an air of deterrence to the world.


    This young man is aokun, the master of Jiulong hall, the first expert of demon clan, and the first master of ten continents!


    No one knows how strong aokun is. He only knows that 500 years ago, the orc clan leader Andre, the lion clan chief, chuck the tiger clan leader, and Danni, the snake clan leader, joined hands, but they were easily defeated!


    In these 500 years, no one has seen Ao Kun again.


    "It''s been more than a month, and the boy hasn''t come yet!" Oshi was a little annoyed.


    "Sixth brother, do you think that boy really dares to come?" Aofeng, who was the fifth in Aoshi''s seat, sneered and said, "only those with big chest and no brain will believe that he really dares to come!"


    "What are you talking about?" Aoshi stood up angrily.


    "All right." At this time, Ao Kun, sitting on the main seat, said calmly, "don''t quarrel."


    Oshi sat down.


    "A few days ago, the son of the Lord of the house of ape was killed. What do you think?" Ao Kun opened his mouth.


    "Brother, do you mean that the one who killed the son of the master of ape hall and the one who defeated the sixth brother are the same person?" The second Aosen pondered.


    Ao Kun nodded: "it is very possible."


    "However, I really can''t think of when the younger generation of Wuhun clan became such an expert?" Old three Ao must be startled: "he defeated six younger brothers in ten moves!"


    At that time, Aoshi fled back in great embarrassment. He told Ao Kun and others that Huang Xiaolong defeated him with ten moves. Ao Kun and others did not know that it was only one move!


    Of course, even so, Aosen and others were extremely shocked.


    Aoshi was the peak of the Ninth level of holy land.


    Ten moves to defeat Aoshi! This strength, only Ao Kun has! Aosen, the second elder, could do it with all his might.


    "Maybe it''s not from our martial spirit world." Ao Kun thought and said.


    "It''s not from our martial spirit world!" The crowd was stunned.


    Ao Kun said: "our Wuhun world is just a small interface in the vast star realm. The kingdom of the emperor of Thailand, the realm of glory, and the eternal world are all 100 times more powerful than us. Our masters are like clouds. Zhao Yi, the master of evil, is the man of the Kingdom of Thailand."


    "Zhao Yi, the Lord of evil, is from the kingdom of Thailand!" Several people were surprised.


    Ao Kun said: "in the world of martial spirit, if there is anyone who still makes me fear, one is the Lord of the temple, one is the leader of the heaven and earth God cult, and the other is the master of this evil."


    "Elder brother, if the young man who killed the son of the Lord of ape hall is the young man who defeated the sixth younger brother, Zhu Cheng is not far away from our Jiulong temple, and the young man is afraid that he will come to our Jiulong temple." Lao Qi ao also said.


    Ao Kun nodded: "with that man''s speed, if there is no accident, we should arrive at our Jiulong Hall tomorrow."


    Aosen, the second elder, said: "no matter which interface expert he is, if he dares to come, Jiulong city will be his burial place!"


    Ao Kun shook his hand and said, "don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth is killing words. This man is so powerful that it is not easy to practice. If he is willing to submit to our Jiulong temple, he can be the elder king of the Dharma protector of the Jiulong temple."


    Old three Ao will smile: "or elder brother considerate, when time comes, we will add another expert in Jiulong hall, will be able to suppress the lion hall and the God ape hall."Laojiu Ao said: "it''s just that he killed the son of the God ape Temple master. If he submits to our Jiulong temple, then the God ape hall master will come to ask for someone!"


    Ao Kun said, "it''s just a god ape hall. I''m afraid Zhou Yunpeng doesn''t dare to make trouble in our Jiulong temple."


    "Yes, we don''t even pay attention to the orcs, let alone a house of apes." Lao Ba Ao said with a smile.


    Ao Kun asked, "what about Jess, the little lion clan chief?"


    "Now only our Jiulong Temple dares to protect him. He has no place to hide. He is loyal to our Jiulong temple. Now he hates the orcs and kills them when he sees them. These days, there are not a thousand or hundreds of orcs killed in his hands." The second Aosen replied.


    Lao Liu oshi sat there with his eyes flashing and no mouth.


    Several times, he wanted to say that he was defeated by one move, but in the end, he was reluctant to speak.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who entered Jiulong City, came to the Jiulong palace.


    In front of the Jiulong hall is a huge square. On top of the square are nine giant dragon statues, which exude an invisible force of oppression.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the nine giant Jiaolong statues should have been cast by the nine people of Aoshi with their own Demon power, so that they can have such oppressive force. It is only afraid that the ordinary strongmen of holy land will not be able to get close to the Jiulong statue.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the gate of Jiulong hall.


    "Stop!" The demon guards guarding the gate of the Jiulong hall were about to come forward to yell at them. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and saw all the demon guards explode. Suddenly, there was a blood rain and a scarlet wind.


    Now, with Huang Xiaolong''s strength and fighting spirit, the breath formed by Zhenyuan is even more terrifying than the congenital thunder. Even the middle-level strongmen in the holy land can''t resist it. What''s more, these are only the high-level guards of demon clan.


    Ao Kun, who was discussing Huang Xiaolong''s obedience in the hall, stopped in amazement when he heard the scream outside.


    (take a rest at the first shift today, and update it normally tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    At this time, a member of the outer demon clan rushed in.


    "What''s going on out there?" Ao Kun cheered.


    "Report to the Lord of the temple, there is a young man of human race coming from outside. They are all killed!" The demon disciple said in an urgent voice.


    Terran youth!


    Aokun several people instantly know that the other side should be the young man in Aoshi mouth, but did not expect to come so fast.


    "How dare you Aosen, the second elder, stood up and said angrily, "he will kill the guards of our Jiulong temple when he comes here. He simply doesn''t pay attention to our Jiulong temple! Wait a minute, even if he wants to submit to our Jiulong temple, he must suffer a lot


    "That''s right. Otherwise, anyone who kills the guards of our Jiulong temple and is captured by us will yield to us. Will our Jiulong temple not be ridiculed by the world?" Old three Ao must say.


    "I think it''s not impossible for him to surrender to our Jiulong temple when he is captured. Let him kowtow from the gate of Jiulong city to our Jiulong temple." Lao Qi ao also sneered.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go out together." Ao Kun stood up and his face was calm: "I haven''t made a move for many years. It must be that many people in the martial spirit world want to know how strong I am now."


    Aosen, the second elder brother, said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to do it. I can capture that boy."


    Ao Kun shook his hand: "wait a minute, I will do it myself, you are not allowed to do it."


    Aosen looked at each other respectfully.


    The nine people did not ask the demon disciple how Huang Xiaolong killed the demon guard outside.


    Ao Kun was in front, Aosen and others were behind, and the nine people walked out of the hall together.


    Nine people walk around, a terrible evil spirit flows, converges, sweeps, the clouds and clouds above the Jiulong palace change color, a purple vortex produces.


    All the masters in Jiulong city were shocked and looked at the direction of Jiulong hall.


    "What''s going on?! What''s the matter that has disturbed the nine masters of the Jiulong hall? "


    "The Lord of the Jiulong hall has not been born for a long time. This time, even he has been shocked. Can''t something happen to Jiulong hall?"


    "Nine hall masters of Jiulong hall are going out together. Let''s go! Let''s go to the Jiulong hall and have a look! "


    For a while, countless demon clan strong guessed and rushed to the Jiulong palace.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by numerous demon family guards outside the Jiulong hall. A powerful demon clan man dressed in brocade robes and looking like the elder of Jiulong Temple coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "a little boy of a clan dare to come to our Jiulong temple to kill people. I think you are living too comfortable!"


    "Merciless and heartless, bury sword Gang!"


    Suddenly, a demon sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he stabbed Huang Xiaolong with a sword. Suddenly, countless sword Qi burst out. The sword spirit was filled with ruthlessness and heartlessness, forming a sword tomb, which seemed to bury all things in the world.


    This strong demon clan is the late stage of the fifth level of holy land. Whether it is in the Jiulong temple or in Jiulong City, it can be regarded as a top ranked master.


    As soon as he made a move, he immediately aroused the exclamation of the powerful demon clan around him.


    "Merciless and heartless, bury sword Gang? This is the unique skill of merciless demon Saint more than a thousand years ago! I didn''t expect that elder Chen could do it! "


    "It is said that the merciless demon Saint buried Jian gang with this merciless and unfeeling spirit. I don''t know how many powerful people were buried and killed!"


    "Look! The Terran kid didn''t hide? There is no doubt that you will die! "


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Huang Xiaolong seemed to yawn. He opened his mouth and took a breath. He saw that countless sword Qi collapsed, merciless and heartless. It seemed that all the sword lights had never appeared.


    The elder Chen of the demon family of Jiulong temple was frightened. He seemed to see something extremely frightened. Then he was shocked and flew out.


    As soon as the nine people of Ao Kun came out of the hall, the elder Chen of the demon family of Jiulong hall flew over the top of the nine people of Ao Kun and fell into the hall.


    All the exclamations and discussions stopped.


    After the death, all the demon clan took a breath of air-conditioning, and even retreated a few steps backward, far away from Huang Xiaolong.


    The guards of the Jiulong palace, which originally surrounded Huang Xiaolong, retreated with trembling legs.


    At this time, some demon clan strongmen who watched the excitement in Kowloon City arrived one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Why so quiet! Who is that Terran kid? Can''t this boy come to Jiulongdian to make trouble After a strong demon clan arrived, he saw Huang Xiaolong standing in the middle of the square. He couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    As soon as his voice fell, all the powerful people of the demon clan all brushed at him and looked at him. The eyes of the people made him jump.


    "Jiulong hall, the Lord of the nine halls!" Then there was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    They turned their heads and saw that the nine men of Ao Kun came out slowly from the gate of Jiulong hall.


    The monstrous spirit rushed to the people.


    "Visit the nine hall masters!" The guards of Jiulong hall all around worship respectfully.


    Other strong demon clan around also saluted."Get up." Ao Kun opens his mouth and slowly walks towards Huang Xiaolong.


    Nine people came to the Square ahead and stopped.


    Ao Kun and Huang Xiaolong look at each other with their eyes on each other. The invisible oppression makes people around him startled and retreats again.


    "My sixth brother said, you used ten moves to defeat him?" After two people looked at each other for a while, Ao Kun opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    Ten moves!


    All the demon strongmen around were stunned. Then they took a cold breath and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Their eyes were shocked. Especially the demon clan strong man who had just arrived to talk about Huang Xiaolong''s unwillingness to make trouble in the Jiulong palace was scared to the point of madness.


    Everyone knows that Aoshi, the head of the six halls of Jiulong hall, is the peak of the Ninth level of holy land. The whole demon clan can defeat him with both hands.


    However, the young man of this Terran group used only ten moves?!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Aoshi behind Ao Kun. Ten moves? Can''t help but smile: "be regarded as." He didn''t break it.


    When Aoshi saw Huang Xiaolong''s smile, his old face was a little hot.


    People are surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong has admitted this "fact".


    "In this way, if you can accept my ten moves without defeat, I will let you leave." Ao Kun''s face was indifferent and he said.


    It''s quiet all around.


    But no one thought that aokun was exaggerating.


    Ao Kun was the first expert of the demon clan 500 years ago. His strength can only be described as unpredictable. Even if Huang Xiaolong can attack Aoshi with ten moves, it is not sure whether he can take the ten moves of aokun.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "what if I can''t accept your ten moves?"


    Ao Kun said: "if you can''t accept my ten moves, you should kowtow from the gate of Kowloon City three steps at a time and come to Jiulong hall. Then you will join me in Jiulong temple. You killed the son of the master of the house of the God ape? You can rest assured that after you join my Jiulong temple, my Jiulong temple will naturally protect you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "I have a suggestion."


    "Suggestions?" Ao Kun was stunned. He said, "you say that."


    "Well, if you can defeat me, I will kowtow at the gate of Kowloon City three steps at a time. If the nine of you go up together and are still defeated by me, then the nine of you will kowtow from the gate of Kowloon City, come to the Jiulong temple and join me again." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "don''t worry. After you join me, I can instruct you in your cultivation and give you a miraculous medicine!"


    "What?"


    "The nine big boys want to join hands!"


    "Arrogant! How arrogant


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, there was an uproar all around him.


    Even aokun, who had never been angry for 500 years, was furious.


    The evil spirit of terror surged from Ao Kun, like the silent magma of ten thousand years. It rose from the sky and swept all directions. The evil spirit formed a purple sea of clouds in the high altitude of Jiulong city. It rolled and roared. It was like the ancient demon family emperor who had been provoked. He was angry!


    Aosen and others were extremely angry.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to do it yourself to deal with this boy!" At this time, the second Aosen flew out and said angrily, "I can easily defeat him myself!"


    "Boy, you''ll die. Get me a punch!"


    "Batian Jedi Canghai fist!"


    Aosen suddenly blows at Huang Xiaolong with a fist. His evil spirit is rolling and dominating the world. His fist waves are endless and changeable. It seems that there are many vicissitudes of life.


    Aosen''s eyes are killing.


    He was as angry as he had ever been at the moment.


    How could a human race ask nine of them to join hands? He didn''t believe that the other side would be so strong. He always felt that Aoshi, the sixth brother, had exaggerated the strength of the other side.


    Oshi came back from the elf forest last time. He said that the young man of the Terran was extremely strong and not weaker than their flesh. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. How could a human body compare with them? They are dragons! They have the blood of the descendants of the ancient dragon clan!


    Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die


    Aosen''s fist strength came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Although Aosen''s strength is no better than Ao Kun, he is also the top five in the whole demon clan. The whole square space is shrouded by his fist power, and the space is blasted out of holes.


    Around Jiulong hall demon family guards see two hall Lord so divine, not from crazy shout.


    "The second Hall Lord Shenwei, kill this boy!"


    "Kill the boy!"


    In the crowd''s shouting, Aosen punches hard at Huang Xiaolong, and then hits Huang Xiaolong with a dull right fist.


    All around the strong demon clan saw this, all shook their heads and laughed. What did the boy say just now that the nine hall masters joined hands? Now the two hall masters can easily defeat them.


    Ao Kun saw Aosen hit Huang Xiaolong. Although he felt strange, he felt relieved.


    In the field, only Aoshi couldn''t laugh. On the contrary, his face was more dignified than before.


    "Did Aoshi come back last time and didn''t tell you that he just scratched me with all his strength?" In the laughter of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong''s voice rang out.


    The hissing stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually widened and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Tickle? Aosen looks at his right fist and looks as ugly as Aoshi.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and didn''t show any fighting skills. Instead, he just punched Aosen in the chest. The speed was so fast that Aosen didn''t react at all.


    Like Aoshi at the beginning, Aosen screamed and flew out. He hit the gate of Jiulong hall. The gate was hit and flew and rolled to a corner of the hall.


    "I forgot to tell you, in fact, I defeated your sixth brother with only one move." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    When the wind blows, only the sand moves.


    All the people looked at Aoshi, who rolled down to a corner of the Jiulong palace. His throat was cramped and his legs were cramped. It seemed that he even had cramps below.


    A move?!


    Everyone seems to have no sound in their hearts.


    Aosen, the second hall leader of Jiulong hall, was defeated by one move!


    Aobi, aokuang and others were also scared to turn white and white. Even though Aoshi, who had already seen Huang Xiaolong''s terror in the spirit forest, his legs trembled.


    Ao Kun could not hide his shock.


    He asked himself that he could not beat Aosen in one move.


    He looked at Aoshi of the sixth brother, and was angry in his heart. Aoshi said that he was defeated by the other ten moves!


    Aoshi''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look at Ao Kun''s eyes.


    Ao Kun took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He said slowly, "I admit that I underestimated you before. You are really strong. OK, today, our nine brothers join hands. If you are defeated by our nine brothers, you will join me in Jiulong hall. I will let you be the second hall leader." Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong, Ao Kun is confident that he can defeat each other if his nine brothers join hands.Second Hall master!


    Just below him!


    But no one objected.


    At this time, Aosen got up from the pile of stones. Ao Kun waved his right hand and a pill flew out: "swallow it!"


    Aosen smell speech, no hesitation, open mouth swallow down, immediately, Aosen body injury recovery, evil spirit surging.


    "Change shape!" Ao Kun suddenly drank, and his whole body was completely released. The ancient dragon blood in his body was fully activated. His original human form began to change rapidly and turned into a green dragon.


    Aosen, aobi, Aoshi and aokuang have activated the blood vessels of Jiaolong in their bodies and transformed them into Jiaolong.


    Jiulong dragon, head to tail, turned into a dragon array. The evil spirit soared to the sky and covered the whole square. All the powerful demons retreated to a very far distance.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the nine people who were transformed into Jiaolong''s shape. His face was calm and he said indifferently: "if you are defeated by me, what should you do?"


    "The nine of us join hands, and if we are defeated by you, we will recognize you as the Lord." The Qing Jiao that Ao Kun transformed opened his mouth and spewed human words.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed and flew. Just as Huang Xiaolong flew up, black and blue dragons flew out, and the Dragon chanted and rocked the sky. The vast dragon power from ancient times made it difficult for the powerful demon people around to breathe.


    "The soul of two dragons!"


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong? Dragon Master Huang Xiaolong


    "Yes, absolutely right. He is Huang Xiaolong, the new animal God of the orcs."


    Watching Huang Xiaolong summon the black and blue dragon spirits, the four sides are shocked and a strong commotion.


    Ao Kun''s nine people were also shocked that the new beast God of the orcs was Huang Xiaolong, the son of Shenlong?!


    Just, isn''t it rumored that Huang Xiaolong is just the seventh level of holy land? How can the strength be so strong! Ao Kun couldn''t believe it. Because it was said that Huang Xiaolong, the new beast God, was only the seventh level of holy land, he had never thought about the new beast God of the orcs.


    (finally a million words


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Just when Ao Kun and others are surprised, Huang Xiaolong, who is the soul of Double Dragons, flashes in front of Lao Jiu Ao maniac. The big dragon sword appears in his hand and suddenly cuts it out.


    A huge blood dragon roared and rushed to Ao Kuang.


    Looking at the huge blood dragon, Ao mania was shocked.


    The blood dragon is the spirit sealed in the body of the dragon knife. It is the soul of an ancient blood dragon. It has the breath of the ancient blood dragon. In front of the ancient blood dragon breath, the oppression from the soul makes him tremble.


    Boom!


    Blood dragon bang, Ao crazy scream, hit fly out.


    The dragon he transformed knocked down so many buildings that it fell down a few miles away, and the ground roared.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that among the nine people, Ao mania has the weakest strength, and only has the medium-term strength of Shengyu''s Ninth level. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong solves it first. As long as one person is solved, the Jiaolong array arranged by nine people will have a gap and its power will be greatly reduced. At that time, it will be much easier for Huang Xiaolong to deal with AO Kun.


    "Nine brothers!"


    Aosen and others exclaimed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flipped the big dragon sword in his hand, and the thousand Sabre Qi in his hand suddenly stirred. Under the agitation of the sword Qi, the space was broken into a huge black hole.


    Dao Qi instantly drowned Lao Qi ao.


    Ao was also swept by the air of the sword. Countless Dao Qi kept rotating and cutting. When Ao also fell, he saw that the scales of the Dragon had been cut off by the Qi of the sword. The scar on his body was deep and visible, which was shocking.


    Ao Kun and others exclaimed in surprise.


    "Dragon strangulation!" Ao Kun roared angrily.


    All of a sudden, the seven formed a huge dragon circle, just like a giant bow pulled open. Suddenly, there was a huge shock. Countless air waves roared and evil spirits spread everywhere. The cracks in the space continued to expand. One by one, blade by blade killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and the big dragon sword is cut out in his hand.


    "The blood dragon swallows the sun!"


    A huge blood Dragon flew out, opened its mouth, and a terrible swallowing force was generated. Countless blades were sucked into the blood mouth, and the blood dragon exploded.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and his left hand broke through the void, hitting the center of the huge dragon circle formed by seven people. The force of terror fist shocked and scattered the seven people.


    On the ground, countless demon clan strongmen stood in the distance to watch the war of regret.


    People were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong, the new beast God of orcs, fights alone with the nine hall masters of Jiulong hall!


    And get the upper hand!


    The spread of this war is enough to shake the whole world of martial spirits.


    You should know that the nine main hall masters of Jiulong hall are all top-notch in the whole Wuhun world, while aokun''s top ten masters in mainland China can be ranked in the top five in terms of strength.


    But now, nine people join hands and are still at the disadvantage under Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    Before the first World War of Shura square and the first World War of beast god palace, Huang Xiaolong killed 70 holy places such as Li Molin in the temple, which caused great shock, but not by his own strength, but by the poisonous corpse beetle. Therefore, people fear Huang Xiaolong, in fact, they are afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s poisonous corpse beetle.


    But now, looking at Huang Xiaolong, the strong people of demon clan around him are really afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    From time to time, huge shocks came from the sky.


    The destructive force has turned the area below into ruins. Countless buildings, residences, shops and streets have disappeared.


    As time goes by, the nine people of Aoshi are solved by Huang Xiaolong. One hour later, only aokun is left.


    Ao Kun''s face was extremely ugly. Although he reassessed Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was beyond his imagination. What he was shocked by was that Huang Xiaolong did not break through the tenth level of the holy land, only in the later stage of the Ninth level of holy land.


    The Ninth level of Shengyu is stronger than that in the later stage. How strong should Huang Xiaolong be when he breaks through to the tenth level?


    Isn''t it that even the strong in the divine realm will be able to resist then?!


    In the past five hundred years, he has been closed to practice, but he has been unable to fully understand the law of time and to break through the divine realm.


    Aokun''s tail sweeps to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong also doesn''t use the dragon''s knife, so he pats it directly.


    "Bang!" However, Ao Kun was shocked and retreated several miles away. He was shocked and angry. He couldn''t understand how Huang Xiaolong, as a human race, could cultivate his physical body more terrifying than that of his own dragon.


    Of course, if he had known before the competition that Huang Xiaolong''s flesh body was actually the body of Yuan Dragon, which had been recast by dragon beads, the most precious treasure of the dragon family, and had refined eight archaic dragon dragons. He was afraid that he would not have dared to compete.


    Huang Xiaolong retreats from the attack with one hand, but does not continue to attack. He stands still and looks at the other side calmly.


    Eight people were settled, and finally Ao Kun was left. It can be said that the victory or defeat was decided early.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that it is not so easy to let Ao Kun, who is the number one expert in the mainland of China, admit defeat.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong has patience.


    Half an hour passed.Ao Kun, who had been transformed into a dragon, has been restored to his human form again. His body is full of blood, including the scars of his knife, sword, fist and palm.


    But his eyes were still fighting.


    With a big drink, he rushed up to Huang Xiaolong. As soon as he got to Huang Xiaolong''s body, he was hit by Huang Xiaolong and fell into the rubble below.


    The stone splashed, he rushed up and attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s two fists touch his two fists.


    The sound of Zheng ran came, and AO Kun''s fists were full of flesh and blood.


    In the distance, the warlords of the demon clan were silent.


    Ao Kun fell down and stood up again and again. Their indomitable fighting spirit made them regret.


    Another half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong hit him with a fist. Suddenly, his body flashed and he hit him with a blow. Ao Kun''s whole head fell into the ground.


    The world is quiet.


    This time, Ao Kun did not stand up again.


    Thousands of miles away from Jiulong city stands a city called Daqian city. One of the hall entrance of Jiulong hall is called daqiantang.


    The head of Daqian hall is just the young lion clan chief Jess of Jiulong hall.


    Jess looked at a dozen Orc corpses lying in front of him and licked the blood in his hands.


    "Master, if we kill orcs like this, then the orcs will find out. I''m afraid." At this time, a demon clan strong man could not help but say.


    "What are you afraid of?" Jess sneered: "do you think Huang Xiaolong dares to come to our Jiulong hall? If he dares to come, he will die! "


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong is just relying on some poisonous corpse beetles. In terms of his own strength, even our nine hall master aokuang can easily kill him with one finger!" Another demon clan strong man laughs.


    "We will soon unite with the lion and ape halls to destroy the orcs and unify the ten continents." Jess said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    As soon as Jess''s voice dropped, he saw that the deputy leader of daqiantang ran in in in a panic. He was out of breath and said, "hall, master, I just got the news that Huang Xiaolong has come to Jiulong city!"


    "Is Huang Xiaolong coming to Jiulong city?" Jess was stunned and then asked, "how many orcs have come?"


    "Just Huang Xiaolong." The deputy head of the hall replied.


    Jess heard the speech and laughed: "is Huang Xiaolong alone? Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong was so arrogant that he came to Kowloon City alone! There is no doubt that he will die this time! "


    "That''s right. Even if he''s a poisonous corpse beetle, he''ll die this time! Our nine hall masters have the blood of ancient Jiaolong. They are not afraid of poisonous corpse beetles Standing behind Jess, a demon strongman said with a smile.


    "Let''s go to Kowloon City and see how Huang Xiaolong died." Jess laughed and flew out of the hall.


    Daqiantang many demon clan strong one after another, out of Daqian City, to nine dragon city.


    Although the vice leader of daqiantang knew that Huang Xiaolong had come to Jiulong City, he did not know about the fact that Huang Xiaolong fought nine aokun people in Jiulong City alone.


    Jess and his people have been moving towards Kowloon City.


    "I can''t wait to think of Huang Xiaolong crying on his knees!" On the way, Jess laughed.


    Before long, Jess and others arrived in Kowloon City.


    However, once in Kowloon City, Jess felt the strange atmosphere in the city.


    But he did not think much, and his party flew to the Kowloon palace.


    After a short flight into the city, Jess saw one building after another that had collapsed into ruins. He was surprised with all the experts.


    "Is this what Huang Xiaolong destroyed?" One man said in surprise.


    "But now there is no power fluctuation. Obviously, the fierce battle is over. Huang Xiaolong should have been killed by our hall leader." Another humanity.


    Jess nodded: "it''s a pity that we didn''t see Huang Xiaolong killed by our nine hall masters. Let''s go now and have a look at Huang Xiaolong''s body."


    "Huang Xiaolong should have the staff of the beast God. If he died, the staff of the beast God must fall into the hands of our nine hall masters. Our nine hall masters have the staff of animal gods, which is the new God of animals. Then we can unify the orcs."


    "Yes, the orcs have been unified, and the unification of the ten continents is just around the corner!"


    Jess and others talked happily while flying. After a while, they gradually saw the Jiulong palace.


    I saw the dense demon clan strongmen around the Jiulong palace.


    Due to the dense demon clan strongmen around the Jiulong palace block the sight, so Jess and others can not see the situation inside.


    Jess sneered at him: "it''s his honor to attract so many powerful people around when Huang Xiaolong is dead."


    Jess''s voice is not small, many demon clan strong people heard, all turn around to look at Jess.


    Although he felt that everyone''s eyes were strange, Jess didn''t pay attention to it. He and his subordinates lined up the crowd and went to the innermost part of the room to search for Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    But then, he was stunned, staring at the figure standing in the middle of the square of Jiulong hall, which stood like an ancient sacred mountain, letting the wind and sand blow around him.


    That figure, how he is not familiar with!


    And that figure around, scattered nine figure.


    Jiulong hall master!


    They Jiulong hall nine hall master actually lies there!


    The first master of Aolong hall is next to them.


    Jess''s mind exploded, a blank, behind him, the faces of all the demon clan masters in the hall behind him were stiff with smile, and instead of believing, shocked, ugly and even desperate.


    At this time, they seemed to understand why the atmosphere was so strange when they first entered the city.


    Why there is no laughter, not even other sounds.


    Just when Jess and others'' minds are blank, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks over. Jesse is staring at death, and his face is instantly pale and bloodless.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to take a picture, then Jess fell down and rolled in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Beast, Lord beast!" Jess looks up and looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear in his eyes.


    "Do you think you have escaped to the Jiulong temple, and with the protection of the Jiulong temple, I can''t kill you?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    "Lord beast, spare your life!" Jess repeatedly kowtowed and made a hole in the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pierced his brow with one finger.


    Jess froze and fell.


    "The people I want to kill Huang Xiaolong can''t protect you even in the Jiulong palace." Huang Xiaolong looks at his body and says coldly.


    If Huang Xiaolong had said this before, I was afraid that the powerful people of the demon clan around would laugh, but now no one dares to laugh.


    Huang Xiaolong then put his body into the Linglong pagoda and let the poisonous corpse beetle solve it.


    After a long time, Aoshi and others struggled to get up one after another. Under the leadership of Ao Kun, they paid homage to Huang Xiaolong and called Huang Xiaolong the animal God.Nine people of Ao Kun worship and submit to Huang Xiaolong!


    All around Jiulong hall demon clan guards kneel down one after another.


    "Visit the Lord beast!"


    The voice was loud.


    Some of the sea people who stayed in Jiulong City, there were also violent lions hall, but the demon clan strongmen in the God ape hall changed their faces.


    The surrender of the Jiulong palace to Huang Xiaolong means that more than half of the forces in the mainland of the ten sides have surrendered to Huang Xiaolong. Then Huang Xiaolong will follow! They were extremely flustered at the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s next action.


    "Order to go down, block Kowloon City, only allowed in and out for one month!" Huang Xiaolong glances at the people around him and orders.


    He did not want to spread out his acceptance of the Jiulong temple for the time being.


    Otherwise, it''s still a little tricky to join forces with the temple of lion and ape.


    A month later, he took over the lion and ape temple, so the overall situation will be settled, and it doesn''t matter if the news goes out again.


    "Obey the orders of the God of beasts!" Ao Kun nine people respectfully said, and then ordered the blockade of Kowloon City.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ruins around him. His feet shake, and the forces of Diyuan roll away in all directions like huge waves. Wherever the power of Diyuan goes, everything recovers.


    Aokun nine people and all the powerful demon clan gaped at the incredible scene in front of them, which was a shock.


    Before long, the buildings, residences and streets destroyed by Huang Xiaolong and AO Kun were all restored to their original state.


    "Swallow the purple ginseng of ten thousand years." Then, Huang Xiaolong takes out the purple ginseng in the Shura ring, and makes aokun nine people recover from their injuries.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s nearly 40000 year old purple ginseng, Ao Kun''s nine people only feel that they are in a dream.


    With purple blood ginseng, three days later, aokun nine people recovered completely.


    The fourth day.


    "Come on, let''s go to the lion house!" Huang Xiaolong summoned the nine people of aokun and the strongmen of the holy land of Jiulong temple and said.


    This time, he planned to take a group of experts from Jiulong hall to the temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Huang Xiaolong led Ao Kun and other experts from the Jiulong palace to the lion temple.


    It is not far away from Jiulong hall. With the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, you can get there in three days.


    Three days later.


    Lion city.


    The lion hall stands in the center of the city. From high altitude, it looks like a giant lion, covering hundreds of miles.


    The entrance of the lion gate is the entrance of the lion hall.


    At this time, there were more than 100 people standing in the square of the back hall of the lion hall. All of them were dressed in black robes. Their momentum was earth shaking. Each statue was the strongman of the holy land, and the weakest one was the sixth level of the holy land.


    On each black robe, there is a huge fire lion.


    Standing in front of the crowd was an extremely tall middle-aged man. His bare arms were twice as big as ordinary people. Behind him was a red cloak. His breath was fierce, far stronger than others.


    The middle-aged man suddenly reached out and clapped his hand to the front. The red palm waves rolled and the space ahead was broken down, forming a space tunnel.


    "Congratulations on the great success of the Red Emperor''s Lion palm!" At this time, the middle-aged strong man behind a demon family strong man came forward to flatter.


    This middle-aged and strong man is Leige, the master of the lion hall.


    Other powerful demon clan also came forward to flatter.


    Reg looked at his palm and nodded with satisfaction.


    This Red Emperor Tianshi palm was left by a lion demon master 10000 years ago. It is one of the highest unique skills of the demon clan. He got it by chance more than 100 years ago.


    Now, after a hundred years of hard work, we have achieved great success.


    There are nine main hall owners in Jiulong hall, but there is only one in the storm lion hall, which is Regge. The one standing behind him is his 108 generals. The weakest one is the later period of the sixth level of holy land.


    The strongest one is the peak of the tenth level of holy land.


    And Reger himself is the second strongest one recognized by the demon clan, only under aokun.


    "In my opinion, the strength of our temple master is better than that of Nao Kun!"


    "Yes, our hall master is the first expert of demon clan now. If Ao Kun dares to fight with our hall master, he will lose!"


    The generals will discuss it.


    Regge said with a smile, "I will go to war next month and invite aokun to fight!" The war spirit is fierce.


    More than a hundred years ago, he got the cave left by the demon saint of the lion clan. Not only did he have the Red Emperor''s Tianshi paw, but also many miraculous elixirs. Over the past 100 years, he has swallowed the miraculous elixir and practiced hard, and consciously his strength has stabilized na''aokun. Naturally, he is not satisfied with the current ranking.


    "When the time comes, the master of the temple will win!" The generals exclaimed.


    "Temple master, these are the ten beauties of the human race that I asked people to select. Do you see?" At this time, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper came in with ten young Terran women and reported to him.


    You can also sweep the eyes of ten women


    After a hundred years of hard work, the Red Emperor''s lion''s paw was completed. Naturally, he wanted to find some women to understand his taste.


    However, for the demon women, he has no interest, preferring the Terran beauty.


    "It''s said that Shi Xiaofei, the first beauty in the land of wind and snow, is more beautiful than the queen of Jinglai. Otherwise, we will go to the land of wind and snow to capture the concubine and give it to the palace master for enjoyment?" A demon clan general went to the front.


    "But it''s not very good, is it? It is said that Shi Xiaofei is the woman of Huang Xiaolong. A few years ago, Xie Hui, the young leader of the Qiankun Shenjiao in Xingyun mainland, captured Shi Xiaofei. Later, Huang Xiaolong killed Qiankun city and slaughtered countless talented disciples of Qiankun cult! " Another demon clan general said.


    "A beauty like Shi Xiaofei can only be enjoyed by our temple master. How can Huang Xiaolong compare with our temple master! He just took over some poisonous corpse beetles, which made people worry about it. In terms of real strength, he is less than one tenth of our hall master! " Another humanity.


    "The God of heaven and earth is afraid of Huang Xiaolong, and we are not afraid of the violent lion hall. It is said that the orc clan, the lion clan young patriarch, betrayed the orcs and joined the Jiulong hall. For so long, Huang Xiaolong, as a beast God, dare not even fart!"


    All generals, one word from you, one word from me.


    Reg raised his hand and the crowd stopped.


    "Next month, I will defeat Ao Kun and go to the land of wind and snow in person. I also want to see if it is as beautiful as it is said to be." He said.


    If Shi Xiaofei is as beautiful as it is said to be, he will take it back to enjoy it. There is no hostess in the temple of violent lion.


    "Next month? No more. " As soon as REGg''s voice fell, a cold voice came out. The voice was abrupt, and everyone was surprised.


    "Who?" A demon will suddenly fly up and reach out to the void.


    However, as soon as he was flying, a huge hand of terror came out of the void to cover the sky and the sun. Suddenly, the demon family general could not avoid it. His eyes were frightened and he met him in a panic. However, his palms were scattered in a moment.


    There was a big bang.


    I saw that demon clan general fell back to the ground like a rapidly falling iron fall.


    There was a violent earthquake on the ground, and a human shaped pit appeared. The demon clan general was lying in the depth of the pit, and there was no movement.They took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    This demon clan general ranks in the top 30 among the generals. It is the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy land. He even flies in an instant.


    Reg''s eyes were frozen.


    At this time, the space fluctuated, and more than 100 people appeared in the sky. The vast evil spirit actually completely compressed the pressure of Regge and other human demons.


    "It''s from the Jiulong palace!" A demon general in the tempest hall exclaimed.


    All of them called out their weapons one after another.


    "Ao Kun!" Leige looked at Ao Kun''s figure in the sky, and a strong sense of war rose to the sky like a huge wind. He said, "Ao Kun, what do you want to do in Jiulong hall? What''s the meaning of that? "


    Huang Xiaolong was the one who hurt the general of the lion hall just now.


    However, Regge felt that only Ao Kun could fly his general with one stroke.


    "It doesn''t mean much." Ao Kun''s face was cold.


    "I''m going to invite you to fight in the next war. Since you''re here, it''s just that you don''t have to wait until next month." With that, his whole body was full of demons, and he slapped Ao Kun with a fist.


    The fist broke the sky, the waves rolled, and the golden light burst out like the sun.


    At this time, suddenly, the giant hand appeared again, facing the Reggae boxing. The sky exploded like thunder, and the sky and the earth shook and the air waves pounded. All of them retreated in surprise.


    He was shocked to see a young man standing next to Ao Kun!


    Is it the same human young man who killed his demon clan general just now? Not Ao Kun!


    Since more than 100 people came to Jiulong hall, Regge didn''t notice that there was a young man of human race around aokun just now.


    But now, notice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    All the generals of the temple were shocked. A young man of a clan around Ao Kun even shocked the invincible master of the temple in their mind!


    "Ao Kun, this is your new master of Jiulong temple?" he said with a smile


    Dare to feel, he thought Huang Xiaolong was Ao Kun''s new recruiter.


    "Young man, what treatment did Ao Kun give you to join the Jiulong temple?" Regge then said to Huang Xiaolong, "how about you join me in the lion hall? I can give you double treatment


    Ao Kun and all the masters of Jiulong hall have strange faces.


    In particular, aokun''s face twitched unnaturally.


    "You step back." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Back down? Leige was stunned. He didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant, but then he saw Ao Kun and all the masters of Jiulong hall respectfully said, "yes, master!"


    Ao Kun and all the masters of Jiulong hall retreat behind Huang Xiaolong.


    The eyes of Reger and other experts in the lion hall are wide and stunned.


    Master?!


    What did all the masters of Jiulong Temple say to the young man of the clan? Master?!


    Ao Kun, the first master of the ten continents, even recognized a young man as the master?!


    Reig and others are unbelievable.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward slowly and looked at reg coldly: "Regge, today, you have only two choices. One is to join me like Ao Kun, and the other is to choose to die."


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice resounds through the whole lion hall.


    The guards and maids in every corner of the temple were all stunned.


    On hearing this, Regge burst into laughter, and his eyes twinkled with golden light: "boy, although I don''t know why Ao Kun and others have joined in you, you think that you and the masters of Jiulong hall can resist the tens of thousands of experts in the lion storm hall?"


    Countless guards came from the tempest hall, surrounded by countless guards. There were no tens of millions or millions of them, including the first and the middle level of the holy land.


    In addition to 108 generals under Regge, there are also King Kong and Dharma king, all of whom are powerful in the holy land.


    Over the years, Reger has accumulated strength secretly, and the strength of the lion storm hall has surpassed that of the Jiulong palace.


    Looking at the fierce lion hall master who will be surrounded by water, reg looks at Huang Xiaolong and AO Kun and sneers: "Ao Kun, how about it? I am not bad at the strength of the lion storm hall. Over the years, I have been accumulating strength to destroy your Jiulong temple and unify the whole demon clan! "


    Ao Kun looked around at all the experts in the lion temple, sneering and calm.


    "Kill me!" Regor let out a roar.


    Suddenly, the ten thousand experts of the violent lion hall rushed up to Huang Xiaolong and AO Kun.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and his hands waved, the Maha ghost flag flew out and flew high into the sky. It became a hundred feet high and inserted into the space. Countless ghost Qi gushed out and turned into one evil ghost.


    The whole city of violent lion seems to be shaken by the terrible spirit.


    The faces of Regge and the demon generals in the Lion House changed greatly.


    Each of the evil spirits formed by the ghost spirit has the strength of holy land. It is not the first level of holy land, but the fifth and sixth level of Holy Land!


    Before this army of evil spirits, the millions of experts who just rushed up to the temple of violent lion were like rotten wood, and they were destroyed in an instant.


    Without any resistance at all, they were destroyed one by one.


    "Back, back!" Reggie screamed.


    In fact, he didn''t have to roar at all. The millions of experts in the violent lion hall had already cried for their father and mother to turn around and fly away, but they rushed in front of them and escaped slowly. All of them became the supplement of evil spirits.


    The army of evil spirits was inundated in all directions and rolled around for hundreds of miles before it stopped.


    Some of the fierce lion Temple masters who fled in panic felt that they were soaked in cold sweat for the rest of their lives.


    When the army of evil spirits stopped, they surrounded the whole temple.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Regge looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s poisonous corpse beetle is terrible, but the Maha ghost flag also makes people feel pale. When the Maha ghost flag is sacrificed, reg finally thinks who the young man in front of him is!


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "He''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    All the demon generals in the temple of the lion were shocked.


    Although they did not pay any attention to Huang Xiaolong in their previous discussions, when Huang Xiaolong really appeared in front of them, their hearts were filled with fear.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. With a wave of his hands, countless poisonous corpse beetles flew out.


    Looking at the poisonous corpse beetle flying, all the demon family generals in the violent lion hall are pale.


    Half an hour later.


    In addition to Regge, all other demon clan generals were bitten by the poisonous corpse beetle.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill these demon family generals in the violent lion hall, but let the poisonous corpse beetle bite them and lose the power to fight back.


    Ao Kun and all the saints of Jiulong Temple watched Huang Xiaolong defeat the saints of the lion storm hall in half an hour without a single soldier.Ao Kun''s nine people were glad that they had complied with the agreement and had been defeated by Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, the fate of the nine would have been extremely miserable.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are only relying on the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag. I will not accept it! You have the ability, come down and fight me, with your own strength and I fight The poisonous corpse beetle, red in blood, roared.


    Ao Kun nine people heard the speech and shook their heads.


    If Regge knew that all nine of them were easily defeated by Huang Xiaolong, he would not roar like this.


    With a wave of both hands, Huang Xiaolong takes back the poisonous corpse beetle, flashes his body shape, comes to Regge, and then pops up a miraculous medicine: "this is Wannian Qingshen grass. Swallow it and restore your fighting spirit."


    Wannian Qingshen grass!


    Leige reached out and looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, but he finally swallowed it. All of a sudden, his fighting spirit against the poisonous corpse beetle completely recovered.


    Regge instantly demonized, activated the blood of ancient god lion in his body, turned into a huge flame lion, and rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    There was a constant shock.


    After a few minutes, however, everything calmed down.


    Like Ao Kun at the beginning, REGg was punched into the ground by Huang Xiaolong, and his whole head was deeply sunk in the ground without moving.


    An hour later, most of the 108 generals in the Lion House were obedient to Huang Xiaolong, only a few of them did not. Huang Xiaolong put them into the Linglong pagoda and let the poisonous corpse beetle solve the problem.


    And REGg finally chose to surrender.


    After the surrender of Reger and others, Huang Xiaolong asks them to let go of their souls and plant all the spiritual imprints. So far, the Jiulong palace and the lion storm hall are completely controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    So, in the end, there''s only the house of apes.


    Like the previous blockade of Kowloon City, Huang Xiaolong ordered the blockade of violent lion city.


    Three days later, REG and others recovered from their injuries. Huang Xiaolong led the experts from the Jiulong palace and the lion storm hall to go to the God ape hall.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Zhou Yunpeng, the master of shenape hall, was not there when they arrived! Huang Xiaolong captured the Deputy master of shenape hall and a number of experts in shenape hall. When asked, the deputy hall master replied in a trembling voice: "our Lord got the news that there was a purple monkey swallowing spirit in the Vientiane mountain. Our hall master went to the Vientiane mountain two days ago, trying to capture the purplish monkey and refine each other''s blood vessels!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Purplish monkey!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly shakes.


    There are very few purple monkeys in the world. It''s hard to see one in ten thousand years. Now there is one in Shengxiang mountain! Therefore, the purple monkey that appears in the holy elephant mountain must be the one that was separated from Huang Xiaolong before!


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s face was in a hurry. He seized the vice hall master, pressed for details, and then told Ao Kun and Reg to deal with the rest of the matter. He left the shenape hall in a hurry and rushed to Shengxiang mountain.


    Shengxiang mountain is the holy land of the demon clan. It is said that it was the place where a demon emperor practiced in ancient times. The demon emperor unified all the demon clans and was later conquered by the beast God and became the strongest general under the throne of the God of beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong is concerned about the safety of the purple monkey. He finally sacrifices the big dragon sword and flies on the big dragon sword, which urges the congenital Zhenyuan to fly.


    Big dragon sword with Huang Xiaolong constantly shuttles through time and space in the sky, and the speed is extremely fast. Cities and cities are retreating and disappearing behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Some high-level strongmen in the city and holy land sensed the smell of terror and looked up in fear. A red light flashed away in the sky, so fast that they did not respond to it and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Leave a shock!


    Huang Xiaolong keeps getting close to Shengxiang mountain.


    Originally, it would have taken at least three days for AO Kun, a strong man like Ao Kun, to get to Shengxiang mountain from shenape temple. However, Huang Xiaolong, who drove the inborn Zhenyuan Yudao flying, arrived at Shengxiang mountain in only one day.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the mountain in front that looks like a giant elephant. He knows that this is the holy elephant mountain. Then, Huang Xiaolong takes out the treasure map.


    When Huang Xiaolong was a child, he had not yet broken through the congenital. On the way to Luotong King City, he got a treasure map with Fei Hou. The picture of this treasure map is the holy elephant mountain in front of Huang Xiaolong''s eyes!


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, and then flew to the no wind tunnel location of the holy elephant mountain in the treasure map.


    It''s not by accident that the little guy of purplish monkey appeared in the holy elephant mountain. Huang Xiaolong got the treasure map, and the purple monkey knew about it. This little guy should have come to the holy elephant mountain to explore the treasure.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with this little guy?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    With a few fingers, he has been scattered with the purplish monkey for nearly 20 years!


    Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the nature when he was separated from the purple monkey of swallowing spirit. Now, it is the late stage of the Ninth level of holy land.


    "That little guy should have broken through to the holy land now." Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think that the purple monkey has the ancient blood of swallowing spirit. It can devour everything and refine everything. The speed of cultivation is against the sky. It''s not strange to break through the holy land.


    However, if the speed of soul eating purple monkey''s cultivation goes against the sky, it can''t be the rival of the master of shenape hall now. If it is found by Zhou Yunpeng, the master of shenape hall, he will surely die!


    The more he thinks about it, the more anxious he is.


    Dantian congenitally Zhenyuan is crazy, and the big dragon sword under his feet is one point faster. He wants to find the purplish monkey before Zhou Yunpeng, the master of shenape hall.


    The dragon sword leaves a long red wave in the space.


    There is a hidden cave on the mountainside in the far north of Shengxiang mountain, which is exactly a windless cave.


    At this time, in the windless cave, violent vibration continuously spread out, and the destructive power fluctuated strongly.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that this time, we could not only capture an ancient exotic soul eating purple monkey, but also find the cave of the ancient god ape great emperor! God has helped me Zhou Yunpeng, the master of shenape hall, laughs.


    In the ancient times, the great emperor of the demon family was a god ape with arms. He was also the first master of the house of the divine ape. It was called the God ape great emperor. This Wufeng cave was the cultivation cave of the ancient god ape great emperor.


    Zhou Yunpeng was confronted by a 15-6-year-old boy with beautiful features and a monstrous spirit.


    Zhou Yunpeng shook the boy back with one hand and said with a smile: "boy, although you are an ancient xenobiotic purplish monkey, your own strength is still weak. It''s not my opponent at all. I want to kill you. If you submit to me and become my favorite, I can refine the blood vessels of biting spirit in your body, and I can still save your life!"


    "Want me to submit to you? You deserve it? " Youth sneer: "I die, my elder brother will revenge for me!"


    "Big brother?" Zhou Yunpeng said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll kill you first and refine the spirit blood in your body. I''ll see if you can do anything to get me!"


    As soon as he shook his body, he turned into a huge monkey with blue eyes and purple hair all over his body. His arms suddenly shot at Zhou Yunpeng.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Zhou Yunpeng''s two palms met him, and there was a huge bang. The Giant Monkey transformed by the boy was shaken off and hit the rock wall of the cave and changed back into human form again.


    Zhou Yunpeng sneered and walked slowly: "as long as you refine your blood and get the skill of God ape great emperor, Shendan, within a hundred years, I will be able to break through the divine realm, unify the ten continents, and become the overlord. Then, who dares not to accept, who will die, who dares not obey, who will destroy!"


    Another burst of laughter.


    Zhou Yunpeng came to the young man, raised his right hand, and suddenly slapped him on his head: "die!"


    At this time, suddenly, countless Dao Qi broke through the air, and a blood dragon rushed to Zhou Yunpeng.Zhou Yunpeng was shocked, but he flashed in a panic. He slapped his palm back and collided with the blood dragon.


    There was a tremor.


    Zhou Yunpeng saw that there was a black haired young man with a big knife before meeting.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there and looked at the 15-year-old boy in front of him. Although Huang Xiaolong had never seen the purple monkey turning into a human, he recognized it at once.


    That breath, that look, everything is so familiar.


    The boy also slowly stood up, staring at Huang Xiaolong. His expression was excited and his tongue trembled: "big brother!" The eyes turned red in an instant.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the address, he was stunned and then showed a smile: "little guy, I haven''t seen you for nearly 20 years. They''ve grown so big!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong has already confirmed that he is the purple monkey of devouring spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and was very happy. It was from the bottom of his heart.


    When he came to this world of martial spirits, if he had not met the soul swallowing purple monkey, Huang Xiaolong would not have obtained the Shura formula and the Shura ring. He would not have achieved as much as he has now.


    This time, seeing the purple monkey, Huang Xiaolong has the joy and joy of meeting his long lost relatives again.


    "Big brother, be careful!" All of a sudden, the purplish monkey screamed.


    A violent force suddenly hits Huang Xiaolong''s back. Huang Xiaolong wants to avoid it. Zhou Yunpeng hits Huang Xiaolong''s back with one hand.


    "Ha ha, boy, is this your elder brother? Then I''ll kill him first, and then refine your soul sucking blood! " Zhou Yunpeng laughs when he hits Huang Xiaolong. Even if Ao Kun is not prepared, he will be seriously injured.


    But then his smile froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Zhou Yunpeng looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he did not move!


    The purple monkey also stayed there.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly turns around and looks at Zhou Yunpeng. His eyes are very cold, and he bursts out with a fist.


    Zhou Yunpeng was surprised and raised his hand to meet him.


    "Click!" There was a sound of bone breaking.


    Zhou Yunpeng screamed and smashed it on the wall of the cave, printing a human figure, and the gravel rolled down.


    The purple monkey is shocked again. He remembers that when he was separated from Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was not much different from him, but now, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is so terrible!


    Just now, he had a fight with Zhou Yunpeng. He already knew that Zhou Yunpeng was the master of the demon family God ape hall, the top one in the last ten levels of holy land, and ranked the top five among the numerous demon clan strongmen.


    But now, in front of Huang Xiaolong, so vulnerable!


    "You, who are you?" Zhou Yunpeng vomited blood and struggled to stand up. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, with unprecedented fear in his heart.


    Even in the face of Ao Kun, the first expert of the demon clan, Zhou Yunpeng is confident to fight. But now, facing the young man of the clan, he has an idea that he can''t resist.


    "You''ve been trying to avenge your son these days." Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    "You killed chu''er?" Zhou Yunpeng''s eyes widened.


    His son Zhou Yuchu was killed in the Terran city of Zhucheng. When the news came, he was so angry that he ordered the demons in the house of apes to search out the young man of the Terran even if they searched the whole world of martial spirits! He''s going to tear it to pieces!


    Originally, he wanted to go to Zhucheng in person to kill all the millions of people in Zhucheng and bury his son with him. But suddenly he learned that there was a purple monkey eating spirit in Shengxiang mountain, so he had to change his plan temporarily and come to Shengxiang mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Zhou Yunpeng: "you still have any last words, say it."


    Originally, if Zhou Yunpeng surrendered, Huang Xiaolong could spare his life, but now, Zhou Yunpeng will die!


    If Huang Xiaolong had not come earlier, the purple monkey would have died under Zhou Yunpeng''s palm.


    Zhou Yunpeng looks pale at Huang Xiaolong coming.


    Suddenly, his whole body was full of Demon power and turned into a giant ape. His eyes were scarlet and his arms were thick and long. His fists suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong wildly.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to be caught like this.


    "God ape fierce heart fist!"


    "The great ape breaks the mountain!"


    He roared.


    It seems that the whole cave is going to be pierced by the power of fist before the space is broken.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, does not dodge, the Dantian congenital true yuan urges, nihilistic magic fist to welcome up.


    Zhou Yunpeng''s body was suddenly shocked by the thunderbolt. As before, Zhou Yunpeng fell into the back stone wall and was deeply embedded. The whole giant ape demon''s body was bleeding with seven holes. His arms were soft and his arm bones were broken.


    Huang Xiaolong comes forward. Before he struggles out, he hits him in the chest with one punch and hits him again into the stone wall. Huang Xiaolong collapses his chest and his heart is broken beyond breaking.


    Zhou Yunpeng is dying.


    "Who are you Zhou Yunpeng''s voice is weak. He can''t think of a young man in the world of martial spirit. His strength is so strong!


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said coldly. With that, the broken soul pointed to his eyebrow.


    Zhou Yunpeng''s eyes were wide open and he was staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and puts his body in the Linglong pagoda.


    The purple monkey stood there for a long time without any response.


    "How''s your injury, little fellow? Are you ok?" Huang Xiaolong turned his head and asked.


    At this time, the purple monkey just came back to think that Zhou Yunpeng, the master of the house of God ape, had been killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Big brother, I''m fine." The purple monkey shook his head and felt warm in his heart.


    Although seriously injured by Zhou Yunpeng, he believes he can be cured within two months.


    However, his heart is still extremely shocked, and it is hard to calm down for a long time. He has the blood of devouring spirit, and his cultivation speed is against the sky. Now he has only five levels of holy land. He really can''t think of how Huang Xiaolong practiced.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a nine color snow lotus from the Shura ring: "this is the nine color snow lotus, healing elixir, you swallow it, first recover the wound."


    "Nine color Snow Lotus!" The purple monkey was surprised again. He just wanted to say no, but Huang Xiaolong stopped him and let him swallow it. There was a warm current in his heart. Finally, he nodded and swallowed jiucaixuelian.


    After a few hours, the purple monkey recovered.


    When the purple monkey recovers, Huang Xiaolong sits down beside him.


    Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation of the purple monkey in the past 20 years.


    It turns out that after dispersing with the Huang family, the purple monkey went all the way northward and finally arrived at the monster forest. After breaking through the sacred land, he left the demon forest because he offended a high-level monster in the forest. Later, he went to the land of chaos. However, in the chaotic place, he killed the disciples of the city of sin, and finally went to the ten continents.A few days ago, when he passed by Shengxiang mountain, he thought of the treasure map Huang Xiaolong had got. So he came to Shengxiang mountain to look for the no wind tunnel to see if he could find the treasure.


    Finally, he found Wufeng cave. Unexpectedly, he met Zhou Yunpeng. If Huang Xiaolong didn''t arrive in time, he would have thought about the result.


    Although it is simple to say, Huang Xiaolong can imagine that the purple monkey has not had a good life in these years. When he was in the demon forest, he could not leave the forest unless he had to. Huang Xiaolong could imagine the scene that the purple monkey was chased by the high-level monster in the Holy Land of the demon forest.


    In the chaos, he killed the disciples of sin city, and finally was forced to flee to ten continents.


    It seems that there is no place for him in the world. Huang Xiaolong has a deep understanding of this sad feeling.


    "Then why don''t you come to me?" Huang Xiaolong says that in recent years, he has killed the temple elder and took over the Shura gate. The purple monkey must have heard about Huang Xiaolong and knew where Huang Xiaolong is.


    Phage Ling purple monkey scratched his head, some embarrassed: "I got into big trouble outside, so."


    Huang Xiaolong understood that this little guy didn''t want to implicate himself.


    "Fool." Huang Xiaolong said: "in the future, everything has big brother, no one can let you hide in hiding again!" With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and identity, it is true that no one can let the purple monkey hide in hiding.


    "Big brother!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the purple monkey is moved.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see what''s good about the cave where the great ape cultivates." Huang Xiaolong stood up and said with a smile.


    Then the purple monkey stood up.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong found a Book of martial arts, which was left by the great emperor of the divine ape. Huang Xiaolong had the Xumi skill and the Shura formula, which was useless for Huang Xiaolong and gave it to the purple monkey.


    In addition to the great power classic of the divine ape, he also found many magic pills, secret scripts of fighting skills, and elixir for ten thousand years. Huang Xiaolong took them away one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey left the holy elephant mountain and went back to the God ape hall.


    When he returned to shensimian hall, Huang Xiaolong asked aokun and Rege to take the deputy hall master and the elders of shenape hall to the main hall.


    Let them open the sea of soul and plant the spiritual brand.


    Some of them are unwilling and disobedient. Huang Xiaolong takes them into Linglong pagoda and becomes the supplement for the evolution of poisonous corpse beetle and Maha ghost flag.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong took full control of the temple of divine ape.


    It can be said that Huang Xiaolong has controlled 90% of the demon clan''s power.


    However, Zhou Yunpeng has been killed by Huang Xiaolong, so the shenape hall can''t be without the master. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong asks about the meaning of the purplish monkey and makes him the master of the temple.


    Although the current strength of the purple monkey is only the fifth level of holy land, as long as you give it 100 years of growth, its strength is definitely better than Ao Kun.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne of shensimian hall, and summoned all the holy places of the three halls, namely, Jiulong hall, Baoshi hall and shenape hall.


    The three Hall masters gathered together, and the evil spirit rocked the sky.


    God ape hall high, demon cloud rolling.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "Ao Kun, Regge, you two let the demons send out news, let the ten continents and the martial spirit world know that your Jiulong hall, the lion storm hall and the God ape hall have all turned over to me."


    Now that the three halls have been completely controlled, it is time to let the Wuhun world and all parties in the ten continents know the news.


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Ao Kun and AO Kun should be respectful.


    "Also, a month later, I will hold a ceremony for the merger of orcs and demon clans in Jiulong city. You two will send people to send the invitation to all the ethnic groups in the ten continents. Please invite the heads, deputy heads, big elders of all the clans in the ten continents to come and watch the ceremony!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    This is the main purpose of Huang Xiaolong''s asking Ao Kun to spread the news that the three halls of the Jiulong palace submit to him.


    Of course, it is false for Huang Xiaolong to invite these clan leaders to attend the ceremony. It is only true that they should submit themselves to him.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that those who receive the invitation also understand this truth.


    When the time comes, those who don''t come, or those who don''t want to surrender, Huang Xiaolong can only kill them.


    In this world, the weak eat the strong. Huang Xiaolong wants to achieve absolute unification of the ten continents.


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Ao Kun was respectful and understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning instantly.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong''s orders were passed down and he began to heat up.


    Although he now controls the orcs and demon clans, occupying 70% or 80% of the ten continents, he still needs to be careful. Maybe the temple will send people to disturb him or even incite other clan heads who come to watch the ceremony to unite against Huang Xiaolong.


    "What?! The Jiulong hall, the lion temple and the ape hall are all obedient to Huang Xiaolong? "


    "The three halls submit to Huang Xiaolong, which means that Huang Xiaolong controls the demon clan!"


    "Huang Xiaolong controls the orcs and demons. Even if there is no Shura gate, he is also the most powerful force in the martial spirit world. He is going to hold the ceremony of the combination of the orcs and the demon clans. He asks the clan heads of all ethnic groups in the ten continents to observe the ceremony, and clearly wants us to go and serve him!"


    "What to do?! What to do? "


    "Huang Xiaolong will unify the ten continents, so the next step is to deal with our heaven and earth deities!"


    When Ao Kun and Lei Ge spread the news that the three halls of the Jiulong hall were turned over to Huang Xiaolong, the whole martial spirit world was shocked, and all forces in the martial spirit world were shocked.


    This is even more shocking and shocking than Huang Xiaolong''s becoming an orc God.


    For a while, the whole world of martial spirits was shrouded in panic, uneasiness, despair, surprise and joy.


    When the heaven and earth deities of the nebula continent heard the news, they were in panic.


    The same is true of the temple masters of death gorge sea.


    Since the last battle of the beast God square, more than 60 Temple masters such as Li Molin were killed by Huang Xiaolong, the temple has been accumulating strength secretly and killing Huang Xiaolong when he thinks of it. But now, it is completely flustered.


    Even the demons of the ten continents are controlled by Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong unifies the ten continents, there will be no space for the existence of temples in the world of martial spirits!


    Death gorge Sea Island.


    On the main hall of the temple, the master of the temple, Ying Tianleng, looks at the experts of the temple standing in his highness in the dark fog.


    "This time, Huang Xiaolong held a ceremony to merge the demon clan and the beast clan. What do you think?" Ying Tian said, his voice was indifferent and there was no fluctuation of sadness and joy.


    "Temple master, Huang Xiaolong held a ceremony to merge the demon and the orcs. Please go to the ceremony to observe the ceremony. When the time comes, we must let the clan leaders of all ethnic groups in the ten continents join him. We must not let the ceremony succeed, or Huang Xiaolong will unify the ten continents! We must deal with our temple next A great temple elder went to the front.


    "Yes, we can''t let the demon clan and the beast clan merge successfully!" Other big elders, elders have also spoken.Ying Tian raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "Luo Wei, you have to contact the heaven and earth deities, the Qingxu gate, the white Phoenix Tower and the city of sin."


    He knew that these forces did not want to see Huang Xiaolong''s ceremony of merging demon clan and orc clan successfully.


    "Yes, Lord!" Luo Wei, the great elder of the temple, came forward to accept his orders.


    "Yang Yue, you send someone to contact the clan heads of all ethnic groups in the ten continents." Yingtian continued.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    A few days later, in the spirit forest, Kelly, the queen of elves, stood under the tree of life and looked at the red invitation in her hand. This red invitation was sent by Huang Xiaolong to Jiulong palace.


    "Your Majesty, are we really going to see the ceremony of the combination of demon and orc The spirit elder Celine couldn''t help asking.


    Kelly, the queen of the elves, sighed in a deep voice, "what else can you do?"


    Celine said in silence that she understood the Queen''s meaning. If she did not go, the elves would surely be destroyed. If they went, they would lose their freedom and become the vassal of the orcs.


    Looking at the tree of life in front of her, Kelly, the queen of elves, can''t help but imagine Huang Xiaolong''s figure. How is he now? She thought to herself.


    These days, she asked people to inquire about Huang Xiaolong, but there was no news of Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, at this time, she did not know Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    "Let the elders get ready, and we will leave for Kowloon City tomorrow." The fairy queen Kelly turned her head and said to Celine.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Like the elves, the dwarves, the golden giants, the Green Devils, the tree people, and so on, all of them began to rush to Kowloon City after receiving the invitation.


    Time passed, more than 20 days passed.


    There are only two days left before Huang Xiaolong holds the ceremony of combining orcs and demons.


    By this time, almost all the clan heads from the mainland had arrived in Kowloon City.


    Jiulong City, for a while, was as strong as a cloud, more noisy than ever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    It was near noon, and the sun was poisonous.


    The earth was dry, as if it had been squeezed dry by the sun.


    In front of the gate of Kowloon City, there are more than a dozen unicorns on the road. These unicorns seem to have a purple flame under their feet.


    Unicorn is one of the favorite mounts of many imperial royal families in the world of martial spirit. It is very fast and extremely resistant to travel. However, unicorn also has high-level and low-level.


    Generally, unicorns that reach their innate strength will produce yellow flames under their feet. Only those who reach the ten levels above the congenital level and are close to the holy land will produce purple fire.


    And holy land unicorn, under the feet is black fire.


    These ten unicorns, obviously, have reached the ten congenital levels. All the people sitting on them are human beings. One of them is Lei Hua, the son of Lei Ren Wang that Huang Xiaolong met in Zhucheng.


    Lei Hua is following a tall, thick eyebrow, big eyes, and powerful looking middle-aged man. This middle-aged man has a strong breath. He is the king of the ten mainland people, the king of Lei Ren!


    The king of thunder, the king of iceman, as two kings of the human race, naturally received the invitation.


    However, the king of thunder and the king of ice have always been at odds with each other. Therefore, they led their own men to come.


    Standing behind the king of thunder are all the masters under him. However, although there are more than a dozen of them, only seven are holy regions, and the rest are semi holy peaks.


    The clan power of the ten continents is very weak, and the seven holy regions are all holy regions under the hand of the king Lei Ren.


    Lei Hua and the Terran masters looked at the huge city in front of them, and were shocked.


    Jiulong City, more than their thunder city, I do not know how many times tall, evil spirit into the sky, a force of oppression, let their hearts deeply fear.


    "Come on, let''s go into town." Thunderman Wang whispered.


    When they first rode into Jiulong city on a unicorn, Lei Hua and others reacted and followed.


    When I entered Kowloon City, I saw the most noisy streets in Jiulong City, and people were filled with emotion.


    "Little Lord, this time the beast clan and the demon clan merge, such a grand ceremony, maybe that boy knows, will come too!" A Terran holy land against the path of thunder.


    The boy in his mouth refers to Huang Xiaolong.


    When Lei Hua thinks of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are full of killing intention: "it''s the best. If I really run into that boy, I''ll step on him!"


    Last time in Zhucheng, Zhou Yuchu in the shenape hall was angry with Huang Xiaolong because he had lost his arms and Qi. He almost trampled on him. Although he didn''t step on it, he also hurt his muscles and bones. These days, he didn''t dare to move women under him.


    Later, Zhou Yuchu was killed, and Zhou Yunpeng, the master of the house of divine ape, was angry. If his father hadn''t personally begged Zhou Yunpeng and sent tens of thousands of disciples of Zhu''s family, he would have been killed by Zhou Yunpeng and buried with Zhou Yuchu.


    All this is because of that boy!


    Lei Ren Wang and others stopped when they passed a restaurant called sun and moon.


    "Let''s go in and eat and have a rest." The king of thunder said.


    Lei Hua and the guards behind him should be respectful.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who was closed in Jiulong hall, came out of Xumi temple.


    There was no wind tunnel in Shengxiang mountain. Huang Xiaolong got a kind of top-level elixir refined by the ancient god ape great, the divine ape great power pill.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong has been swallowing the spirit ape Dali Dan cultivation.


    The shenape Dali pill was made by the ancient great ape emperor with countless demon family miracles in the ancient times. Among them, there was even the demon yuan power of the demon pill, which was a powerful demon clan in the ancient time.


    The Demon power of the powerful demon clan in the realm of God!


    This is the most precious treasure that the powerful people of demon clan dream of.


    Even if it is just a trace, it will bring unimaginable benefits to the cultivation of the strongmen of the demon clan''s holy land.


    Originally, the Terrans were unable to swallow and refine the demon Yuan Li of the divine ape Dali pill. However, Huang Xiaolong''s current Yuanlong body can be said to be the body of the dragon family. Therefore, there is no problem refining the shenape Dali pill.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot compared with a month ago, approaching the peak of the Ninth level of holy land.


    The supernatural domain demon yuan power contained in the divine ape Dali pill has the time law of the strong in the divine domain, which is of great help to Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong goes out of the pass and summons aokun, Rege, tiger clan chief chuck, and snake clan chief Danni.


    At the ceremony of the merger of orcs and demon clans, chuck and others received Huang Xiaolong''s order, so they led all the masters of the clan to Jiulong city early.


    After Huang Xiaolong summoned aokun, Regge and chuck, he asked about the current situation of Jiulong city.


    Tomorrow is the grand ceremony of the merger. Huang Xiaolong wants to be sure.


    Ao Kun, reg, chuck and others reported the current situation of Kowloon City to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    "What''s going on in the temple?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    "I found that the temple contacted the heaven and earth deities, the Qingxu gate, the white Phoenix Tower and the city of sin." Ao Kun replied respectfully: "however, I don''t know the specific plan of the temple."Huang Xiaolong nodded and his face was calm: "the masters of the temple, heaven and earth, Qingxu gate, Baifeng tower and sin city should have been lurking into Jiulong city. Please ask the disciples of all clans and halls to pay attention to the fact that if anyone fights or makes trouble in Jiulong City, no matter who it is, they will all be killed and surrounded!"


    Huang Xiaolong had expected that the temple would unite with heaven and earth deities and other forces, so there was no accident.


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Ao Kun and others should be respectful.


    "Did any patriarch receive the invitation and not come?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "All the patriarchs, all are here." Regge replied.


    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised, but all of them came.


    "These clan leaders, you should also pay attention to them. If you find anyone who contacts with the temple, the heaven and earth cult, the qinghumen gate, the white Phoenix Tower and the city of sin, you don''t have to report it to me, and you should immediately arrest them!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Ao Kun and others were respectful.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong ordered many things, and then let Ao Kun and others retreat.


    After Ao Kun and others retreated, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and stood up. He decided to go out for a walk and have a drink. By the way, he could see the current situation in Kowloon City.


    Before going out, Huang Xiaolong calls on the purple monkey.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong said to go out for a few drinks, the purple monkey is naturally happy.


    "Elder brother, I heard that the sun and moon wine in the Sun Moon Restaurant in Jiulong city is the holy wine of the demon clan, and the fragrance of the wine can be heard in ten miles." When the purple monkey said this, his mouth smacked.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for 20 years. This time, we should have a good drink."


    They went out of the Jiulong hall to the sun and Moon Restaurant.


    After a while, they came to the sun and Moon Restaurant.


    After the two entered, the first floor was full of people, and it seemed that the business of Riyue restaurant was booming.


    "Come on, let''s go to the second floor." Huang Xiaolong Road, and swallow Ling purple monkey on the second floor.


    There are fewer people on the second floor, and it''s quieter. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are swept and he can''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect to meet his acquaintances when he came out. On the second floor, there was a seat by the window where the queen of the elves, Kelly and elder Celine were sitting.


    On the other hand, Lei Hua, the son of Nari king, was sitting in Zhu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Lei Hua, the son of Lei Ren Wang, was sitting next to his father Lei Ren Wang. He was filling his father with wine when he saw Huang Xiaolong coming up. He was stunned. Then he stood up, full of killing intent.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you really came to see the excitement in Kowloon City!" Lei Hua laughs and stares at Huang Xiaolong like a crazy lion.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked over.


    Lei Ren Wang and his subordinates all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Father, that boy killed Zhou Yuchu Lei Hua points to Huang Xiaolong, who is king of Lei people.


    "Oh The eyes of Lei Ren Wang flashed suddenly. Zhou Yuchu was killed. Zhou Yunpeng was angry. He made him accompany Zhou Yunpeng in person. In front of the experts in the shenape hall, he knelt down and begged Zhou Yunpeng to spare his son''s life, which greatly reduced his face.


    Everything is because of this boy!


    The other masters on the second floor were also shocked.


    A while ago, Zhou Yuchu, the son of the ape master of the temple, was killed in Zhucheng. They also knew about it. They didn''t expect that it was the young man in front of him who killed him.


    At this time, fairy queen Kelly, elder Celine and others also saw Huang Xiaolong.


    Kelly looks at Huang Xiaolong, surprised and charming.


    At this time, all the masters under Lei RenWang stood up and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand to stop the purple monkey that is about to start.


    "What? You want to do it here? " Huang Xiaolong looks at Lei RenWang and Lei Hua, and his face is indifferent.


    Lei Ren Wang frowned.


    This is Kowloon City.


    The Kowloon hall has issued a clear order to kill anyone who dares to fight or make trouble in Kowloon City!


    Although he is the king of human race, he is a fart at most in front of the Jiulong palace. He is not arrogant enough to ignore the law of Jiulong temple.


    "Father, you can''t let this boy go!" Lei Hua said to Lei Ren Wang.


    Lei Ren Wang raised his hand and motioned in his eyes to let his subordinates come back and said, "don''t worry, he can''t run!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, I''ll let you live for two more days."


    When the big ceremony of the orc and demon clan merge, Huang Xiaolong will leave Jiulong city and solve Huang Xiaolong again! Lei RenWang had a decision in his heart.


    Hearing that the king of thunder dared to threaten Huang Xiaolong, the purple monkey was enraged, and his whole body was full of killing intention, and his body was full of evil spirit.


    "Five steps of Holy Land!"


    People were shocked.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still raised his hand to stop the purple monkey. He looked at the king of thunder coldly. Lei Hua and his son said, "let me live two more days? Then I''ll wait. "


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, they are just clowns.


    "Young master." At this time, Kelly, the queen of the elves, came to Huang Xiaolong with all the elves. She said with a smile on her face.


    Huang Xiaolong can only smile and nod.


    "The young master cured the tree of life. When we parted from the forest of spirits, we didn''t expect to meet you here. How about having a table with us, young master?" The fairy queen Kelly invited.


    People around are surprised. They look at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. A while ago, it was reported that the tree of life of the elves was cured. Unexpectedly, it was this man!


    What is the identity of this person?! There are also five levels of Holy Land demon clan strong to follow!


    The crowd began to guess and wonder.


    The two father and son, Lei RenWang and Lei Hua, were also surprised to hear that Huang Xiaolong had cured the tree of life of the elves. However, seeing that Kelly, the queen of the elves, invited Huang Xiaolong in person, the two fathers and sons were somewhat gloomy.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the fairy queen Kelly invited himself. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. My brother and I haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s not very convenient to have a good drink today. We have already reserved a room on the third floor."


    He could see that the fairy queen offered to invite Huang Xiaolong with good intentions. He wanted to protect him. He secretly warned the thunder king that Huang Xiaolong had an intimate relationship with the elves. Thus, the king of thunder had to worry about Huang Xiaolong.


    However, is Huang Xiaolong protected by women?


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s refusal of his invitation, Kelly, the queen of elves, is inevitably disappointed.


    Last time in the spirit forest, Huang Xiaolong had already rejected him once.


    She believes that Huang Xiaolong should be able to see his own mind.


    For the first time, she had doubts about her charm.


    People around him were shocked to hear that Huang Xiaolong refused the invitation of the fairy queen.


    After the fairy queen was disappointed, her face soon returned to normal. She took a look at the purple monkey and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "it''s Kelly who is reckless. I don''t know how many days will you stay in Kowloon City?"


    "I should stay for two months," Huang said


    This time, the orcs and demons are merged, and all other races join in. Huang Xiaolong needs some time to integrate all clans and eliminate the hidden power in the temples in the ten continents. Therefore, he has to stay in Jiulong city for at least two months.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong will stay in Kowloon City for two months, the fairy queen is overjoyed.Later, Huang Xiaolong and the fairy queen had a brief chat, and then went to the third floor of the restaurant with the purple monkey.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong and the purple monkey eating spirit, they went to the third floor of the restaurant. People on the second floor could not help talking about it.


    But Lei RenWang looks at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes are flickering.


    "My Lord, this boy is not simple. Do you want to send someone to check his details first?" Sitting next to the king of thunder, a high-level strongman of holy land said.


    The third floor of Riyue restaurant is a VIP room.


    And not everyone is qualified to go up, you must have a VIP card of the restaurant.


    It can be seen from this point that the identity of Huang Xiaolong is not simple.


    "What if it''s not simple?" Lei Hua sneered: "are we still afraid of him? One is just a little white face who has made friends with the fairy queen. If you kill him, what will happen to the fairy queen? "


    Lei Ren Wang pondered: "check the identity of the strong demon clan." Huang Xiaolong was followed by a powerful demon clan in the fifth level of holy land, which made him feel strange.


    Of course, he didn''t pay attention to the fifth level of holy land.


    "Yes, my Lord." The holy land next to the king of thunder respectfully responded.


    "But, father, if the boy really stayed in Kowloon City for two months, he would be in a bit of trouble." Lei Hua continued.


    If Huang Xiaolong stays in Kowloon City, they will not be able to start.


    Lei RenWang said: "don''t worry, I know a guard captain of the Jiulong palace. I will give him some good. I will let the guard captain put some charges on the boy and drive him out of Jiulong city."


    "My father is wise!" Lei Hua said with a smile: "even if the boy is crazy again, he doesn''t dare to offend the Jiulong temple."


    At this time, in the VIP room on the third floor, Huang Xiaolong and his brothers ordered a table full of food and wine, and they often clinked glasses. They did not pay attention to NARI RenWang.


    "Elder brother, do you think Sister Li Lu will come to Kowloon City this time?" The purple monkey suddenly opened his mouth.


    As for Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu, he knows something about them.


    (something happened in these two days, and the update is not stable, and it will resume normal update tomorrow)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Li Lu!


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, the body trembles, puts down the wine cup in the hand, the expression is somewhat gloomy: "do not know." It''s a little hoarse.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the purple monkey comforted him and said, "elder brother, Sister Li Lu must be involuntarily involved."


    Huang Xiaolong looked up with a sigh and said, "stop talking about it. Let''s do it!"


    They clinked glasses.


    More than three hours later, Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant.


    When he left, the king of thunder and the queen of elves had already left. Huang Xiaolong sighed with relief when he saw the queen leaving. He was not a fool. The fairy queen was interested in him, and he could not see that. However, now Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to involve too much emotion.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Li Lu and his two daughters.


    After leaving the restaurant, they did not return to the Jiulong hall, but strolled around the city until night.


    After Huang Xiaolong separated from the purple monkey, he returned to his palace.


    The moon is as bright as snow.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, standing with his hands down, thinking about a lot of things.


    Such as the temple, the temple master, Li Lu, Qiankun, shixiaofei, parents and family, shuramen and so on.


    It was quiet at night.


    But Huang Xiaolong can feel the potential murders in Kowloon City.


    Night, slowly passed.


    The sun rises.


    The whole city of Kowloon is shrouded in sunshine.


    As soon as it was light, the city of Kowloon was noisy.


    Numerous powerful people from the mainland of ten directions all flocked to the Jiulong square in front of the Jiulong hall.


    The ceremony was held in Kowloon square.


    Compared with more than a month ago, Kowloon square has expanded by five or six times. All buildings around the square have been demolished, enough to accommodate more than 100000 people.


    "The Green Devils are coming!"


    "The sea people are coming!"


    "The elves are here!"


    "Terran thunder king to come!"


    The chief of each clan led all the experts of the clan to the square one after another. A receptive elder of the Jiulong hall kept shouting, and his voice rang through the square and the hall.


    Around Jiulong square, it is full of Jiulong palace, violent lion hall, shenape hall, orcs, tigers, lions, snakes, foxes, than Mongolian, and other demon families and orcs.


    There are more than 1000 people who are strong in the holy land of the two clans. In addition to the strongmen of the orcs and demon clans, there are also tens of thousands and half saints and half saints of the two clans.


    The momentum is earth shaking.


    All the strong people who came to the square looked at the orcs around the square, the demon clan, and the strongmen in the holy land. They were full of shock, fear, and felt the strong oppression.


    After arriving at Kowloon square, these ethnic strongmen stood in the arranged area and did not dare to move.


    Lei Hua stood beside his father, Lei Ren Wang, looking around at the orcs, the strong demon clan, and only felt his throat thirsty. At this time, he really felt that their Terrans were so weak!


    In front of orcs and demons, it''s the difference between ants and elephants.


    Lei Hua is like this, so is the king of thunder and the strong people of the human race.


    What''s more, the king of thunder found that there were only demon clans around, the strong ones below the Ninth level of the orc holy domain, and the strong ones above the Ninth level of the two holy regions had not yet appeared.


    Lei RenWang felt that he had some difficulty in breathing.


    The elves are placed in an area not far from the Terrans.


    Celine, the great elder of the spirit, stood behind the queen Kelly and whispered, "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that the orcs and the demon clan''s strength should be so terrible!" She tried to silence her voice, very small and trembling.


    The fairy queen Kelly looked around at the orcs. The strong demon clan nodded, and her face was very dignified. Before, everyone knew that orcs and demon clans were the two strongest clans in the ten continents, but no one knew how strong they were.


    And in the past, the orcs and the demon clans were not unified. Now the orcs are unified and the demon clans are unified. The power after the unification of the two clans is so terrible!


    The merger of the two clans can definitely sweep the entire ten continents!


    She thinks the elves are not weak, but now! She looked at more than 30 elves behind her and shook her head.


    Before long, more and more people came to the square.


    There are already five or sixty races.


    More and more people.


    However, it was quiet and there was no noise.


    Those who talk are only talking in a low voice, and no one dares to make a noise.


    More than an hour later, all the ethnic groups in the ten continents who received the invitation came.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Jiulong hall, there were aokun, Aoshi, REGg, chuck, Dani and other demon and beast clans, and the heads of various clans.


    After a while, the elder of Jiulong temple, who was received in the square outside, came in and respectfully said to Ao Kun, "Lord of the hall, all the clan leaders outside have arrived."


    "I see." Aokun waved his hand, and manlisi said: "the beast God is still resting in the inner hall, let them wait."The elder of Jiulong Temple respectfully retreated.


    Half an hour passed.


    The sun has been a little fierce, the people in the square are impatient to wait.


    However, no one dare to open their mouths and shout, no one dare to vent their dissatisfaction.


    So, another hour passed, and it was nearly noon.


    All of a sudden, an elder of Jiulong hall called out: "the animal God is coming!"


    Suddenly, it was quiet, and everyone looked at the gate of Jiulong hall.


    Under the gaze of the public, a black haired young man came out of the gate of the Jiulong hall. Behind him, the black haired young man followed the heads of various ethnic groups, such as aokun, Aoshi, the head of the orc tiger clan, Chak, etc.


    All eyes fell on the young man with black hair at the front.


    The identity of this young man with black hair is coming out!


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, they were shocked and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Yes, yes, it is him!"


    "He is the beast God! He is the God of beasts Kelly, the queen of the elves, speaks incoherently and doesn''t know where to put her hands.


    However, Lei RenWang, Lei Hua and his son surrounded Huang Xiaolong in the restaurant yesterday. The more than ten Terran masters who wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong were shocked. After being shocked, their eyes could not hide their fear.


    "He, he, is the beast Lord?" Lei Hua''s eyes only had endless fear, and his face was instantly pale and bloodless.


    Lei Ren Wang''s mind is echoed by what he said to Huang Xiaolong in the restaurant yesterday, which will let you live two more days.


    He said to the God of beasts that you can live two more days!


    At that time, in the spirit forest, Aoshi, the head of the six halls of Jiulong hall, thought that Huang Xiaolong was not worthy to sit in the same hall with them. The other four masters also recognized Huang Xiaolong. They were equally shocked and empty.


    Huang Xiaolong, Ao Kun and others walked out of the gate of the Jiulong palace. A wave of terror swept across all directions like a huge sea. The masters of all ethnic groups only felt a tight breath.


    After Huang Xiaolong and others came out, Ao Kun and the clan leaders of all ethnic groups dispersed and stood behind Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Standing in front of the Kowloon square, Huang Xiaolong looks at the clan leaders and experts of all ethnic groups in the square.


    The clan leaders and experts of all ethnic groups only feel that Huang Xiaolong''s eyes contain great pressure and dare not look at Huang Xiaolong directly.


    "I''m Huang Xiaolong, the animal God of the lower orcs. Today is the grand ceremony of the combination of the orcs and the demon clans. Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony." Huang Xiaolong said, his voice was not loud, but everyone in the field could hear clearly.


    After a few simple words, Huang Xiaolong said to Ao Kun: "put up a sacrifice to worship the image of the animal God and the God ape great emperor!"


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Ao Kun respectfully responded, and immediately asked the Jiulong Temple master to put up the sacrificial offerings that had already been prepared, and moved the altar over.


    On the sacrificial platform, there are the images of the ancient animal gods of the orcs and the demon gods of the ape great emperor.


    When everything is ready, Huang Xiaolong burns incense and goes to the altar to offer incense.


    Then, Ao Kun Xuan of Jiulong Temple read some deeds of the animal God and the great ape emperor in ancient times. After Ao Kun read, it was chuck, the head of the tiger clan of the orcs, who read some things about the merger of the two tribes.


    Orc, demon clan merger, ORC dominated, demon vassal.


    The demon clan will be a branch Hall of the orcs, named the demon hall. The master of the demon hall is Ao Kun, Regge and the purple monkey. The three people jointly control the demon hall.


    Under the demon hall, there are Jiulong hall, lion storm hall, and shenape hall. Under the three halls, there are various sub altars, which are held by the heads of other small and medium-sized demon clans.


    Sea clan, Terran, green demon people, the strong heard of the orc, demon clan after the merger, the demon clan became a branch of the orc, all face a change.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t make it clear, there was no doubt that Huang Xiaolong''s meaning was revealed.


    The demon clan is only a branch Hall of the orcs. After the sea clan, Terran clan, green demon clan and so on submit, they will also become a sub Hall of the orcs.


    And they will obey the will of Huang Xiaolong, the beast God.


    Sure enough, after chuck finished reading, aokun said: "in ancient times, the great beast gods united the ten continents, and the ten continents were prosperous. All ethnic groups lived in peace. There was no war, no fighting, no enslavement. But after the disappearance of the God of beasts, all ethnic groups split up, wars continued, and the ten continents were in chaos. In order to reduce the war, split up and kill, Today, our new God of animals, please come and observe the ceremony. Besides, we also want to discuss with the patriarchs about the unification of all ethnic groups. "


    As soon as Ao Kun''s voice fell, there was a commotion.


    Although people had expected it, the reaction was still great.


    However, despite all the commotion and discussion, no one dares to speak out against him, and no one takes the initiative to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, looking at the discussion of all ethnic groups. He was calm and not in a hurry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s not impossible for you to make us work for you." Just then, suddenly a voice rang out.


    People looked at the past, it was the sea emperor Fande.


    The status of the sea emperor in the sea clan is equivalent to that of the beast God in the orcs.


    However, listen to the sea emperor Fande dare to call Huang Xiaolong''s name, everyone was surprised, the orcs, demon clan strong can not help but angry.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped the orc, the strong demon clan.


    "Go on." Huang Xiaolong looks at the sea emperor fan de with a look of indifference.


    "In ancient times, the power of the beast God was greatly shocked in ancient times. He was recognized as the first expert in the ten sides of the mainland. He once fought against the clan heads of all ethnic groups on the ten sides of the mainland. Under the siege of the heads of the various nationalities, he defeated all the clan heads one by one, and finally unified the ten sides of the mainland." Fan De, the sea emperor of the Hai nationality, looked at Huang Xiaolong: "our clan leaders are besieged. If you can defeat our clan leaders one by one with your own strength, without poisonous corpses, beetles and other foreign objects, then our Hai nationality will join you!"


    As soon as the voice of the sea emperor Fande fell, suddenly, there was an uproar.


    There was an uproar.


    The sea emperor Fande asked the clan leaders of all ethnic groups to join hands to besiege Huang Xiaolong!


    All the clan leaders are strong in the holy land, and most of them are the ten levels of Holy Land!


    Even Ao Kun, who is now recognized as the No.1 master in the ten continents, will surely die in the face of the siege by clan leaders of all ethnic groups!


    Unless Huang Xiaolong breaks through the divine realm!


    Only the strong in the divine realm can defeat the joint efforts of clan leaders of all ethnic groups.


    "Vander, you, presumptuous Aokun, reg, chuck and others all drank furiously.


    Although Ao Kun and others knew Huang Xiaolong''s strength, they also felt that Huang Xiaolong could not defeat the joint siege of various clan leaders.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and signals Ao Kun and Leige to retreat.


    Emperor fan de ignored Ao Kun, Lei Ge and others, and coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "how about it? Huang Xiaolong, are you afraid? If you think you don''t have this strength, you can say to everyone in public now that you don''t have this strength, say it out loud! Make it clear! Besides, you must swear never to invade our ethnic groups! "


    Swear!


    Ao Kun, Lei Ge and others saw that fan de dared to force Huang Xiaolong to swear, and his whole body was full of murderous intent, which made the powerful people of all ethnic groups tremble with terror."Yes, Huang Xiaolong. If you think you don''t have the strength, you can get rid of me! What the hell are you? You want to unify the ten continents like the ancient animal gods. Do you think you deserve to be compared with the ancient animal gods? You don''t deserve it At this time, there was a piercing sound, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    When they saw it, it was maixiu, the leader of the Green Devils.


    Ao Kun and others are even more murderous.


    If Huang Xiaolong had not opened his mouth, they would have rushed up and chopped Fande and maixiu into pieces.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm and looks at them. Fan De, the emperor of the sea, and maixiu, the green devil, dare to do so. They must be supported by someone.


    There is no doubt that the people behind them are the temple, the God of heaven and earth, and the city of sin!


    After maixiu, another patriarch stood up and denounced Huang Xiaolong as the leader of the skeleton clan.


    After that, six more patriarchs came forward one after another.


    There were nine in all.


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "I accept your challenge. Is there any patriarch coming out?"


    Originally, he could also let the strong orcs and Demons fight one by one and kill them one by one. He didn''t have to accept the challenge. However, Huang Xiaolong had a different plan.


    He is trying to show his real strength to all parties.


    Presumably, the sea emperor Fande and others thought that he was only the seventh level strength of the holy land, and Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong has accepted the challenge, Hai Huang Fan de and others are all stunned. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong really dares to take the challenge.


    When Huang Xiaolong accepted the challenge, the other patriarchs, who did not open their mouths and were neutral and wait-and-see attitude, all moved their minds and came out one after another.


    In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong will surely be defeated if they join hands with each other!


    If the little dragons get rid of the Yellow Dragon, they can control more and more.


    "Father, our people join hands?" In the crowd, Lei Hua said to Lei RenWang.


    Lei Ren Wang''s face was overcast, and finally he stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Including the Terran thunder king, a total of 46 clan leaders came forward.


    Forty six!


    The weakest strength is in the middle of the Ninth level of Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and his face was indifferent: "is there anyone else standing out?"


    "Huang Xiaolong, if we kill you carelessly, then what will happen?" he sneered


    If Huang Xiaolong is killed, when the time comes, the beast clan and the demon clan will be angry, and everyone of all races will die here, including his sea emperor Fande. Naturally, he is worried about it.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "orcs, demon people listen to orders, if I die, no one can do it!"


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Orc, demon clan, the strong can only be respectful.


    As soon as the sea emperor fan de heard this, he was overjoyed. This time, Huang Xiaolong, you are dead, no wonder others!


    If their 46 patriarchs join hands, he will not believe that Huang Xiaolong can live!


    There is no doubt that Huang Xiaolong will die!


    His eyes twinkled. When Huang Xiaolong died, he would snatch Xumi mountain, prison circle, broken soul beads and other foreign treasures from Huang Xiaolong as soon as he could.


    The most important is the staff of the beast God!


    He must win the staff of the beast God. As long as he wins the staff of the beast God, he will be a new animal God! When the time comes, sweep the four sides and unify the ten continents!


    When he thought of unifying the ten continents, he stood at the top of the mountain and called out the scene of wangba in WANYING. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Fande, the emperor of the sea. He walks slowly towards the center of the square without any expression.


    At this time, there is a huge open space in the center of the square.


    The sea emperor Fande, the green devil maixiu and others came forward and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    The clan leaders and powerful people of all ethnic groups who did not participate in the cooperation were far away from each other.


    In the crowd, Kelly, the queen of elves, looks worried at Huang Xiaolong, who is besieged by sea emperor Fande and others. She did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would act in such a spirit and accept the challenge from the heads of various ethnic groups!


    "Your Majesty, the beast God is only afraid of it this time!" The spirit elder Celine said.


    The spirit queen Kelly sighs in her heart, now even if she wants to do something, she can''t stop it.


    It''s quiet all around.


    The sea emperor Fande and others released the momentum of his whole body, and the terrible pressure made the air flow around him even stagnate.


    All of a sudden, the sea emperor van der fly body a flash, take the lead.


    There was a scepter in his hand, which was similar to Huang Xiaolong''s wand of beast God, but its head was a mermaid''s head.


    This is the sacred staff of the sea people. Only the sea emperor can hold it. It was cast by the first generation of Hai emperor with his own divine power and countless congenital cold iron in the deep sea.


    "Die!" The sea emperor Fande didn''t hide his intention to kill. He knew that if Huang Xiaolong didn''t die this time, he would be the one who died!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t let him go.


    So he didn''t retain his strength.


    The ice blue light burst out from the sea emperor''s staff, endless, where it went, all turned into blue ice and turned into a sea of blue ice.


    The power of ancient beast God is sealed in the staff of beast God, while the power of ancient sea god is sealed in the staff of sea emperor.


    This blue ice is the power of the ancient sea god.


    Even if the peak of the 10th level of holy land is touched by the blue ice, it will freeze.


    The other clan leaders who had planned to fight saw the terrible blue ice, so they quickly backed away.


    Blue ice will be submerged to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong turns into a crystal blue ice sculpture.


    Seeing that he was successful in his attack, the sea emperor Fande was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, there is no poisonous corpse beetle. I can crush you to death by any pinching now! You are such a waste, also deserve to unify ten continents With that, the attack continued, and the emperor''s staff struck Huang Xiaolong''s chest in an instant.


    As long as the sea emperor''s staff hits Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong will be turned into countless pieces of ice, and even the strong in the divine realm will not be able to save Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that the emperor''s staff was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, all of them could not help but hold their breath. Kelly, the queen of the Hailing spirit, only felt her heart raised to her throat.


    And aokun, Regge, chuck and other orcs, the demon clan strong are even more nervous.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s chest is one inch away from the sea emperor''s staff, suddenly, a hand breaks out of the ice sculpture and directly meets the emperor''s staff and holds it.


    Fande, the emperor of the sea, only felt that the weight of his staff was more than that of Taigu mountain, and his arm was so heavy that he could not move forward a point or even withdraw it. His face changed greatly.


    How could it be?!


    At this time, there was a huge explosion, and the ice sculpture exploded, and Huang Xiaolong''s figure was revealed.


    "You are not afraid of the power of the sea god?" Fan De, the emperor of the sea, was shocked.


    He once had a fight with a peak master in the later ten levels of holy land. His opponent''s arm was frozen by his sea god''s power, and it took him a day to completely drive out the force of the sea god in his arm.But Huang Xiaolong, how could he drive him away in an instant?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly. All of a sudden, the sea emperor Fande sees that there are countless arms behind Huang Xiaolong, no more than a thousand!


    A thousand arms came out at the same time.


    Gold palm, fist seal, finger force, demons, monsters and Golden Buddha filled the sky.


    Fande''s eyes were startled.


    The breath of death came to him.


    "Sea god protects body!" He roared angrily, and the sea emperor''s staff was shining in his hands. Countless ice blue lights poured into his body, forming a layer of body protection light on his body surface. Among these lights, there were Ancient Runes flowing, which were constantly fluctuating like waves.


    At this time, countless gold palms, fist seals and finger force finally arrived.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a lot of noise coming out.


    The body protecting Qi formed by the sea god''s power on the sea emperor Fande''s body was constantly dim and finally exploded. The sea emperor Fande was blown out and fell on the edge of the square. His emperor''s robe burst and looked like a beggar.


    There was silence all around.


    All of them took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    Although the strength of Haihuang Fande is no better than Ao Kun, the first expert in the ten continents, he is also in the third place. Moreover, it is said that the sea god''s body protection of the sea emperor''s staff can only be broken by the strong in the divine realm, and now it has been broken by Huang Xiaolong!


    A move!


    "Your Majesty the sea king!" In the distance, the strong men of the sea nationality came back to their senses and exclaimed, and they would come to rescue them.


    However, as soon as the strong men of the Hai nationality moved, aokun, Rege and others appeared in front of all the Hai people.


    "Go back


    All the people of the Hai people were shaken away by aokun, Rege and others, and retreated.


    "Who dares to do it?" Ao Kun drank coldly.


    The faces of the Hai people were ugly, but no one dared to step forward.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and came to the green demon patriarch maixiu. The green demon patriarch maixiu looked at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appeared in front of him. His eyes could not help but panic.


    "Green Devils liquefy to poison and evil work!"


    Maiseu was frightened and angry. His whole body was green, and he squirmed violently and turned into a mass of green liquid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "It''s the green devil liquefying to the poisonous evil power!"


    "The leader of the green devil clan has succeeded in cultivation!"


    Around the strong people of all ethnic groups to see this, most of the facial changes, ORC chuck, demon aokun and others also changed greatly.


    Green devil liquefy to poison evil skill!


    It''s the highest skill of the Green Devils, and it''s also the No.1 poison skill in the martial spirit world!


    After the cultivation, the whole body turns into poison, which is extremely toxic and terrifying. Even if it is touched by the top strong in the tenth level of holy land, the body will be corrupted!


    Moreover, the green devil liquefies to poison evil power, turns into liquid existence, and is not afraid of all fist power and sword attack. Even the magic weapon can''t cut it off.


    Invincible!


    In ancient times, the patriarch of the green demon clan cultivated the green devil''s liquefying to poison evil skill. The ancient beast God fought with him fiercely for a day and a night. Finally, due to the long fight of the green demon clan, he could not maintain the liquefied state, so he was forced to restore his human form, and the ancient beast God defeated him.


    But in the past tens of thousands of years, no green demon clan leader has successfully cultivated the green devil''s first generation of clan leader who has become the green devil''s poison evil skill.


    I didn''t expect that maixiu was successful now!


    After tens of thousands of years, the first poison skill in the world of martial spirit reappears!


    "Lord beast, be careful!" Ao Kun couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, maixiu''s venom entangled with Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong''s face. In the space where the venom crossed, the space was filled with tragic green mist.


    The venom can even corrode the space, which shows the horror of its toxicity.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to be entangled with the venom, Huang Xiaolong suddenly slapped his hand.


    "Prison God''s hand!"


    Gold rings burst out of the sky.


    The venom was held in the air.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s congenital fire appears. With a wave, the congenital fire comes to the venom.


    "Ha ha! Huang Xiaolong, do you think the flame can hurt me if you are better? " At this time, maixiu''s poison opened his mouth and said with a laugh: "I have become a green devil until the poisonous and evil work has been tolerated, so as to wait for this day!"


    "I''m the first in ten continents!"


    "If you have the staff of the world, you will be able to kill the beast


    Matthew''s laughter resounded in all directions.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, and the congenital fire finally packs the venom.


    Then, Matthew''s laughter stopped, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    "No, no, probably! What the hell is this! How could it be! " He screamed in horror, followed by a shriek.


    All the people around could not help but look at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Under the package of the real fire, the poisonous green liquid made by maixiu exploded incessantly, and the green gas evaporated and dispersed.


    The toxic green liquid was shrinking.


    Maiseau screamed and screamed, and he was in agony.


    It''s creepy.


    "Huang Xiaolong, please forgive me. My Green Devils are willing to join you!" Michaelis screams and begs for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and indifferent. The elixir field is running, and the congenital fire is more fluttering and fierce.


    "Don''t kill me!" Michaelis yelled.


    "Patriarch!" The green demons'' masters changed their faces, but when they wanted to move forward, they were forced back by AO Kun and others.


    "You don''t do it yet!" Maixiu yelled to the other clan leaders: "let''s kill Huang Xiaolong, then we can have a chance of life. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong will attack one by one, and everyone will die!"


    The clan leaders of all ethnic groups, who were shocked and stagnated around, came back to Huang Xiaolong. They called out their weapons one after another and attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation, stands there, also does not dodge, the elixir field inborn true yuan is in full swing.


    At this time, the other 44 patriarchs attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong was hit by countless swords, fists, and palms.


    "Zheng!" However, these swords and weapons made a clear clang sound as if they attacked the iron of the divine world.


    There was even a spark.


    But then the strong men of all the races in the distance saw that all the 44 patriarchs had been shaken away, and their weapons were flying upside down, or flying into the air, or sinking into the ground, or shooting backward at the crowd.


    "Poof!" The weaker patriarch fell to the ground and his mouth was full of blood.


    And Huang Xiaolong stands there, his body does not move, there are only dozens of shallow white marks on his body, even the skin is not broken!


    All the strong people of all ethnic groups had convulsions in their throats, and their eyes were terrified.


    Is this still human?


    He even suffered dozens of high-level holy land attacks at the same time, nothing happened!


    And even the skin is not broken, whether it is the upper skin, or the lower skin!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, his right hand clenches hard, maixiu screams, his voice stops, and the congenital fire completely incinerates it.At that time, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the holy land, and he could burn out the poisonous corpse beetles by the first innocent fire. Now the power of the innate true fire is unknown how many times stronger. No matter how powerful the green devil is, it is impossible to bear the power of the innate true fire.


    After exterminating maixiu, the green demon patriarch, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and walks to the skull clan leader.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong is sure to kill several people to build up his prestige. These people are in collusion with the temple, the heaven and earth gods, and the city of sin. They instigate the clan leaders of all ethnic groups to join hands to besiege Huang Xiaolong''s nine people, including the sea emperor Fande and the green devil maixiu.


    Therefore, no matter how the green devil maixiu asks for mercy, he is doomed to die!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming towards him, the head of the skeleton clan suddenly rose from the ground, pale and retreated.


    "Tomb burial evil skill!"


    The whole body is dead, forming a huge tomb behind it and pressing down on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and a thousand arms appear again behind him.


    "Nothingness fist!"


    A thousand arms! A thousand empty fists!


    Boom!


    With a blast, the huge tomb, like a bubble, was hit by a hurricane and exploded in an instant. Then, countless empty magic fists hit the head of the skeleton clan and exploded it instantly.


    With a wave of his right hand, Huang Xiaolong collects his flesh and soul into the exquisite pagoda, and is devoured by the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong made a move and killed the other six people one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sea emperor Fande lying in the distance and walks past. Previously, although Huang Xiaolong broke his sea god''s body protection, he has not killed him, but just fainted.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the sea emperor fan De, with a finger in his hand, and his finger force went through his shoulder. The sea emperor fan de woke up in pain, opened his eyes, and saw Huang Xiaolong. He was surprised and angry. He yelled: "Huang Xiaolong, our 46 patriarchs join hands, you will surely die!"


    When he finished yelling, he suddenly found that there seemed to be some strange stillness around him. He could not help looking around, and his eyes were dull. He could see that on the ground around him, other clan leaders were like him, either lying down or lying on the ground, with different postures. No one was standing.


    Fand opened his mouth, and his throat seemed to be blocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    The light in Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashed, and the blade of Shura appeared.


    Feeling Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention, the sea emperor fan de suddenly looks at the void and shouts, "goddess of the temple, you are not going to help me!"


    Temple goddess?!


    Huang Xiaolong and others are stunned.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a black and a white two acme swords came from the void, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled, and the blade of Shura in his hand swings out with a backward hand.


    "Zheng" ran the sound of hitting, constantly sounded.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped back a few steps. His hands were numb. He was surprised. He saw a woman in a light black dress and a thin towel in the middle of the square.


    There is a noble, dignified, inviolable, cold air on women.


    Although the other party is covered with a thin towel, Huang Xiaolong still recognizes that this woman is Li Lu!


    But Huang Xiaolong and his eyes look at each other, only endless indifference, the other side seems to look at a stranger, it seems that they have never known Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, the space fluctuated, and a series of human figures appeared behind Li Lu. In addition to the temple masters, there were also the heaven and earth deities and the city of sin.


    However, there are no Qingxu gate and Baifeng building.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, no more, no less. There were 300 people in total, and all of them were high-level holy land. The weakest strength was the seventh level strongman of holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, but he didn''t expect that the temple, the heaven and earth gods, and the city of sin sent 300 high-level strongmen of holy land to come.


    Three hundred? Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart. It''s frightening to say that the three hundred saints are high-ranking, but in front of the orcs and demon clans, this number is not enough to fill the gap.


    Seeing the temple, heaven and earth, and the evil city, the sea emperor fan de got up in surprise and came to Li Lu, the goddess of the temple.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill him either. He looked at the temple with indifference.


    "Saint, you are here at last The sea emperor Fande touched his forehead with a cold sweat and a smile.


    Li Lu looked at Huang Xiaolong with indifferent eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, you kneel down now, lead the orcs and demon clans to join our temple and become a dog of our temple. Our temple can let bygones be bygones for what you did before, otherwise, die!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    What he frowned on was not what Li Lu said, but that under the great disparity of strength between the two sides, Li Lu still asked him to join the temple! What is Li Lu''s dependence!


    Even if it''s the sea clan, the green demon clan, all the experts of the nine clans all join hands with the temple, it''s impossible to compete with the orcs and demon clans.


    When Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, there was a dull sound, and a Beast Master suddenly fell down. Then, the sound kept on, and all the masters of the orcs and Demons guarding around him fell down.


    In the blink of an eye, the orc and demon clan masters fell.


    In the end, only the orcs and the high-level strongmen of demon clan holy domain are left.


    Although aokun, reg, chuck and others could still stand, their faces were pale green and their bodies were shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. At this time, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Li Lu sneered and said, "Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, there is a kind of ancient poison among the incense you just worshipped. It''s called Yiri San!"


    "In a day!" Aokun, chuck and others turned pale.


    This kind of Yiri powder is a kind of poisonous fragrance, colorless and tasteless. After it is mixed with some things and ignited, all the people within ten miles of the square can only smell and inhale, and the whole body is soft and the fighting spirit can''t be gathered.


    Li Lu looked at Huang Xiaolong: "now, Huang Xiaolong, if you kneel down and join the temple, we can spare your life! Otherwise. " Speaking of this, a wave of your hand.


    Two sword light flash away, a demon clan in the distance of the powerful man screamed, fell in a pool of blood.


    Aokun, REG and others were furious.


    Standing beside Li Lu, fan De, the sea emperor, burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t imagine today. How about it? Now, you kneel down obediently and be a dog of the temple. Maybe you can live! Let me tell you, all the members of the sea clan, the green demon clan and the nine clans have already taken the antidote. Now, in our eyes, you are pigs waiting to be slaughtered! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    "You don''t want to summon the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag. You can''t gather your fighting spirit if you''ve been hit for a day." An evil city master said coldly.


    To summon the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag, it also needs fighting spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that some high-level strongmen of the orcs and demon clans also fell down one after another.


    In the end, only aokun, REGg, chuck and other holy regions remained. The peak of the 10th stage was barely supported.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is full of killing intention.


    I didn''t expect that the temple could find this RI San. Only a flower called "wake up today" can solve this day powder. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong had Jasper and snow lotus, it could not be solved.


    Are you waiting to die like this?!


    At this time, the sea emperor Fande came to Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly clapped Huang Xiaolong in the chest. With one hand, he slapped Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "don''t kneel down to the saint!"Huang Xiaolong hits the ground.


    All of a sudden, the dragon ball in Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows flashed. The dragon in the Dragon Ball opened its mouth. The palm power of fan Degang, the sea emperor, was absorbed by the Dragon God''s virtual shadow. Then, the faint gas was sucked in by the Dragon God''s virtual shadow.


    Huang Xiaolong finds that his body is weak, and the feeling of Qi Hai Dou Qi can be improved!


    This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and pleased.


    I didn''t expect that the shadow of Dragon God in the dragon ball could even absorb the scattered gas in a day!


    At this time, an elder of the temple came to Huang Xiaolong, looked at him coldly, and suddenly kicked him in the face.


    All of a sudden, a sword flashed and blood spattered. The temple elder covered his throat with both hands and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Huang Xiaolong laughed coldly and burst his heart with one hand. Then he collected it into the exquisite pagoda and let the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag devour it.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up holding the blade of Shura.


    All of us didn''t expect it. They were shocked.


    Li Lu''s eyes congealed: "you, are you all right?" Suddenly, two long swords, one black and one white, flew up behind him, and suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong. The speed was so fast that even Huang Xiaolong could not react.


    Huang Xiaolong''s blade of Shura in his hand slows down a step and stabs Huang Xiaolong''s chest with his black and white swords.


    Blood flows from Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    The black and white swords are the soul of Li Lu.


    Huang Xiaolong refines eight archaic dragons. The body of Yuan Long is stronger than that of magic weapons. Even standing there, Ao Kun can''t hurt Huang Xiaolong any more. But now, the spirit of Li Lu''s black and white double swords has pierced Huang Xiaolong''s body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    The soul of the black and white double swords stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s chest, flew up, turned into two streamers, and stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. The speed was a little faster than before!


    Suddenly, the black and white dragon''s eyes twinkle, and the Yellow Dragon''s eyes twinkle.


    Black and white double Swords "Zheng" but a ring, shock fly out.


    Li Lu''s eyes were startled. As soon as the black and white swords were collected, they took back their bodies and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong has never been mentioned in the temple information.


    She remembers another of her Masters said that after her cultivation of the Yin Yang Sword formula of life and death, she could kill all the strong people in the divine realm!


    But now, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow is blocked by a seal!


    She looked at Huang Xiaolong''s chest stabbed by black and white swords just now, and saw that it had been restored and intact! Her eyes twinkled, and she was struck by her Yin and Yang Sword Qi. No one can solve it except the strong in the divine realm. Now she is solved by Huang Xiaolong!


    "It seems that you will not join the temple!" Li Lu came to Huang Xiaolong with elegant steps and indifferent eyes: "in this case, I will kill you and avenge my master!"


    The black and white double swords reappeared, piercing Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly flashed and disappeared in place.


    Black and white double sword stab.


    When Huang Xiaolong appears again, he has come behind him, and the blade of Shura in his hand swings out.


    "Eyes of reincarnation!"


    Countless blade awns appeared and rotated, and a giant eye was shining with red light, and countless blades were blooming. However, when Li Lu was attacked one foot behind, two kinds of gas, black and white, suddenly appeared behind Li Lu. The two kinds of gases constantly fluctuated, forming a terrible shaking force, which blocked the blade of samsara one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and the devil''s wings appeared behind him. The black and blue double dragons were summoned in an instant, but they were not spirited. With a wave of both hands, the black and Blue Double Dragons twined, and in an instant, they all twisted more than a dozen elders of the temple into flesh and blood.


    "Temple, heaven and earth, all the masters of sin city, join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Li Lujiao drinks the voice to spread: "the sea clan, the green devil nine clans, kills the beast clan, the demon clan! All those who refuse to accept it will be killed! "


    On hearing this, the strong men of all nationalities turned pale.


    If you don''t accept it, kill them all!


    Almost all the holy lands of the ten continents gather here and kill all of them. Then the holy lands of the ten continents will disappear and be emptied. How cruel!


    "Yes, saint!" Then he went to aokun, Regge and chuck.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has solved the poison of dispersing for a day, Ao Kun, reg, chuck and others have not solved it. They have no resistance at all.


    Fan De, the emperor of the sea, and all the masters of the sea clan came to Ao Kun, sneering and calling out weapons one after another.


    "Die!" Fan De, the emperor of the sea, licked his tongue, and suddenly hit Ao Kun''s left ear.


    The sea clan, the green devil many masters also one after another.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of dragon singing.


    One by one, the Dragon broke through the sky, and the sea clan and the green devil masters were terrified and ran back in panic.


    "Dragon God 15 style!"


    "The first style, the Dragon swimming in the sea!"


    "The second way, dragon crossing the sea!"


    "The third type, Tianlong split mountain!"


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky, facing the temple below. He is a master of all sides of the Hai nationality. He uses the 15 moves of the Dragon God to show off one move after another.


    It''s a dragon in the sky.


    The dragon power of terror envelops all sides.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong waves his left hand to bring the powerful orcs, such as aokun and Rege, into Xumi mountain.


    In the 15th movement of the Dragon God, the powerful people of the Hai nationality were shocked to retreat, and some weak ones were beaten by Huang Xiaolong.


    At the bottom, a figure rises from the sky. It''s Li Lu. Li Lu''s eyes are full of cold evil light. She didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength had grown to such a level, so fierce!


    "Big Yin and Yang cutting!" She cried.


    The black-and-white double swords were called out. One shock, countless black-and-white swords roared wildly, forming a black-and-white sword curtain, which rolled forward like a black-and-white wheel.


    One by one, the space is cut.


    The air of space fury flows out from the space gap.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and the blade of Shura is wielded in his hand.


    Numerous blades form two hurricanes that collide with the black and white sword.


    Heaven and earth shake.


    Innumerable sword Qi, sharp shooting of blade.


    I saw the sea clan, the green devil and the skeletons, and the strong people of all races could not escape. They were sword like, and the blade of the sword passed through the body in an instant, which was bloody.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. Behind him, thousands of arms appeared, but with one punch in the air.


    All over the sky, there is no magic fist and fist seal, whistling to the sky.


    Li Lu''s pretty face changed color. Before the black and white swords were drawn back, the two swords formed a cross shape. When they pushed forward, they were like the sun, and they burst into bright light.


    A series of empty and godless fists and punches hit the top.The black and white swords vibrate constantly.


    With each blow, the black-and-white double swords retreated a few meters, but the two swords did not shake off, and still merged into a cross.


    Finally, Li Lu was shaken back to the ground, pretty face a bit white.


    Although she finally resisted Huang Xiaolong''s attack of Xumi, the Qi of birth and death of yin and Yang in her body was shaken into disorder, and her internal organs had shifted.


    "Xumi magic skill!" She couldn''t hide her surprise.


    This Xumi divine skill, known as the first divine skill in the martial spirit world, is so powerful!


    However, it aroused more and more war in her heart.


    Black and white sword Qi burst out from her whole body.


    With a stroke of Xumi''s divine skill, Huang Xiaolong shakes Li Lu down and waves his hands. The Maha ghost flag flies high into the sky and plunges into the void. Countless ghost spirits flow out madly and become a fierce ghost, covering the whole Kowloon square and attacking the temple and others.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong summoned out the poisonous corpse beetle, covering the world.


    The temple masters trapped in the Maha ghost flag array looked at the poisonous corpse beetles, their faces changed greatly, they attacked crazily and wanted to get out of the array.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, and a thousand arms burst out behind him. Dozens of experts of the sea clan and the green devil clan were smashed, and the Maha ghost flag was swallowed up for a while, and became the ghost spirit of the Maha ghost flag.


    After one move, Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field was born with the true yuan, and Xumi''s divine skill once again gave full play, and dozens of people turned into a piece of blood mist.


    Huang Xiaolong''s abnormal attack power in Yuan Long''s body can''t bear Huang Xiaolong''s punch even at the beginning and middle stage of the tenth level of holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi magic skill is another blow.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, fighting spirit and congenital true yuan, he has been able to give full play to Xumi''s divine skill and attack ten times in a row.


    Looking at his companions have been smashed, trapped in the Maha ghost array, all the masters face despair.


    In the big battle, Li Lu''s eyes were startled and angry. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong was poisoned by the poison of dispersing for a day, but why was it all right all of a sudden?!


    "The boundary between yin and Yang!" She suddenly rose from the ground, and the black and white swords flew out. One by one, the sword curtain turned into two circles of black and white. The two boundaries suddenly separated, and the Maha ghost flag array opened a gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Let''s rush out with me!" Li Lu cheered in unison.


    When the first from the crack body and out, and the temple and other masters are very happy, have to fly up, to flash out of the gap.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed with cold light, his hands suddenly clapped, and a gold ring burst out of the sky. The temple masters who were just about to flash out of the gap felt that the space around them was tight, and they were shocked.


    "Storm wave of beasts!" A temple master suddenly roared, his whole body was shocked, and a golden light rose to the sky, forming a monster, and the surrounding space fluctuated strongly.


    But it still can''t disperse the surrounding space.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong uses the prison God''s palm, and even the strong in the tenth level of holy land will be captured.


    Huang Xiaolong wields the Shura blade in his hand, bringing up a blade and landing from high altitude like a rainstorm.


    There was a cry.


    The second move of Shura, the tears of Shura!


    The temple masters looked at the tears of Shura falling like a rainstorm. Their eyes were frightened. In a moment, the tears of Shura passed through their bodies from the top of their heads to their legs and screamed repeatedly.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled and blew.


    The storm of Long Yuan swept through.


    These Temple masters exploded.


    "The wind of heaven!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong suddenly attacked and killed a terrible sword behind him. Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw a bright sword curtain formed. He came to Huang Xiaolong with a terrifying wind.


    It was Li Lu who broke through the battle.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hesitate and turned his back.


    "Thunder of Fengdu city"


    Thunder light all over the sky collides with the other side''s bright sword wind.


    Suddenly, the figure of Li Lu breaks through the light sword wind and thunder light, and stabs Huang Xiaolong''s chest with a sword.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, and the broken soul points out with one finger.


    "Zheng!" But it''s ringing.


    Li Lu was shaken back, but he was a sword again.


    Li Lu''s attack was as fast as lightning, and his moves were deadly and extremely dangerous. They killed more than ten moves in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his head and roared. His voice spread thousands of miles.


    Countless figures came out of the sky. It was the demon clan guarding every corner of Kowloon City. The orc strongmen came. Although most of the forces of orcs and demon clans were arranged in Jiulong square, there were still many demon clans and orcs strongmen guarding all corners of Jiulong City, accounting for 20% of the strongmen of orcs and demon clans.


    In addition, there are tens of thousands of demon clan and orc disciple.


    Li Lu saw the demons and orcs scattered in all corners of Jiulong City, and the strong ones of the orc holy land came. Her pretty face changed, and she could not care to kill Huang Xiaolong any more. The black and white double swords suddenly bombarded the Maha ghost flag.


    "Bright sword hole!"


    The black and white swords whirled and formed a huge black-and-white sword pillar. Countless ghost spirits of the Maha ghost banner array were pierced by the sword pillars, and a hole appeared.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen elders of the temple escaped.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and the halberd appears in his hand, and a halberd stabs Li Lu.


    "Halberd shadows the starry sky!"


    Countless halberd shadows, like stars all over the sky, came to Li Lu.


    Li Lu was surprised and pushed her hands forward.


    "Yin Yang diagram!"


    Black and white gas gushed, forming a mysterious map. The map was spread out, and countless halberd movie stars hit it. The map trembled violently, but it did not disperse.


    At this time, the demon clan, the beast clan, the strongman of holy land finally arrived.


    "Kill!" Li Lu''s black-and-white swords burst into Li Lu''s eyes. When he arrived at the demon clan, the strongman of the orc holy land, several people were pierced by the black and white sword.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are sharp, and thousands of arms appear behind him. Xumi''s divine skill claps the Buddha''s palm with all his strength.


    Golden light and Buddha''s shadow all over the sky.


    Li Lu''s body suddenly retreated. The black and white swords kept spinning around his body, forming a layer of sword gang.


    "To be born and to destroy the great sword gang."


    Sword Gang is constantly destroyed and generated.


    However, some of the temple elders who escaped were unable to escape, and were instantly shot by Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha palm.


    "All the orcs and demon disciples listen to the orders and fight with all their strength to kill all the temple people in the array!" Huang Xiaolong yells at the orcs who arrive, and the demon disciples shout.


    "Yes, my lord beast!"


    Originally, the evil spirits and poisonous corpse beetles in the Maha ghost flag array were forced to be in a state of confusion. When they heard that the demon clan and the beast clan arrived, their faces were all gray.


    "I give my last shot to tear the Maha ghost array. I hope you can seize the opportunity!" At this time, Li Lu''s voice sounded.


    Then, trapped in the temple of the big array, the experts of the heaven and earth deities saw that a huge sword pillar roared down again, strangling all the evil spirits around. The formation was pierced with a huge hole, which was more than ten meters in size.


    The temple, heaven and earth God cult masters were overjoyed, scrambled to escape.


    At this time, suddenly, the spirit of the terror knife broke through the air, and a huge blood dragon exploded to kill, and the evil spirit spread everywhere.In some temples that have just escaped, the masters of heaven and earth deities are strangled by sword Qi.


    "Go Li Lujiao drank in a loud voice. Her figure flashed and turned into a sword light. She left first and escaped from the temple of the array. All the masters of heaven and earth gods fled one after another and disappeared in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong kills several people with a knife, but does not chase after him. The big dragon sword in his hand cuts one knife after another, facing the temple in the big array, and the masters of heaven and earth deities kill them.


    Demon clan, beast clan, tens of thousands of disciples like a huge wave.


    Under the command of Huang Xiaolong, attack.


    An hour later, all the masters in the temple, heaven and earth, and sin city were killed. As for the sea clan, most of the green devil nine clan masters died. The rest begged Huang Xiaolong for mercy and joined Huang Xiaolong.


    Fan De, the sea emperor of the Hai nationality, was cut into hundreds of pieces by Huang Xiaolong''s big dragon knife.


    Looking at the tragic death of the sea emperor Fande, the experts of the sea clan and the Green Devils are all shivering.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong takes back the Maha ghost flag and the poisonous corpse beetle. He finds the antidote of Yiri San in the space ring of a temple master. Today, he wakes up the flower and releases aokun, Rege and the elves from the Linglong pagoda and detoxifies them one by one.


    Elves, dwarfs, giants, tree people, after detoxification, have joined Huang Xiaolong.


    In addition to the queen of elves and the masters of the elves, all the clan leaders and masters of dwarfs have been planted with spiritual imprints by Huang Xiaolong.


    Although there are some words in the minds of powerful people of all ethnic groups, no one dares to disagree.


    So far, Huang Xiaolong unified the ten continents!


    The sun faded and the night rose.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the courtyard of Jiulong palace, looking at the moonlight and thinking about the scene of fighting Li Lu in the daytime. Li Lu''s strength has grown to such a degree!


    Huang Xiaolong is still hard to believe!


    He had two dragon spirits, and he had many adventures all the way. He refined eight Archaean dragons, and then he broke through to the later stage of the Ninth level of holy land. However, he found that Li Lu broke through to the tenth level of Holy Land! Although it is the early stage of the tenth level of holy land, its combat power is even more terrifying than some of the peak strong people in the later ten level of holy land.


    In the past ten years, what happened to Li Lu and how to improve her strength!


    Huang Xiaolong frowns, but he can see that Li Lu is still a virgin, not broken body, and should be controlled, cleared part of the memory, otherwise it is impossible not to recognize himself!


    Li Lu killed herself today. Looking at Huang Xiaolong with her eyes, she saw a stranger. In her eyes, she did not know herself at all. It''s not fake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    No doubt, it was Ying Tian, the temple master, who eliminated Li Lu''s memory!


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is cold, and the ground is covered with ice.


    At this time, aokun, Regge and chuck came in. They felt Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention. They all dared not breathe. They cautiously came to Huang Xiaolong''s back and saluted: "Lord beast God!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention is restrained.


    "Come on, how many people have been lost by orcs and demons in this war?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Ao Kun came forward and respectfully replied, "we beast clan, demon clan holy land lost 16 people, half Saint peak, half Saint disciple lost more than 1200 people, other disciples had more than 54000 people!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He didn''t expect to see the peak of the half saint. The half Saint disciples lost more than 1200 people, and the other disciples more than 54000!


    These Orc and demon disciples were killed when Li Lu, the temple elder, rushed out of the array.


    "What about the other races?" Huang Xiaolong then asked.


    "Thirty five sacred regions were killed by the God of beasts. There were 17 green demons, six skeletons and five heart eating monsters." At this time, reg respectfully replied, reporting the casualties of all ethnic groups to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong killed more than 170 sacred regions of the nine ethnic groups of the Hai nationality who had colluded with the temple. Huang Xiaolong also killed some of the 37 ethnic groups of the other nine ethnic groups who were instigated to join forces to besiege Huang Xiaolong, with more than 90 sacred regions.


    After hearing the report, Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    The death toll is still under the control of Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the sea clan, the green devil and the skeleton nine clans collude with the temple, Huang Xiaolong can''t kill all the nine sacred regions, otherwise, Huang Xiaolong''s unified strength of the ten continents will be greatly reduced.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has killed about one third of the nine clans.


    Huang Xiaolong killed about two tenths of the other 37 ethnic groups who were instigated by the nine clans to join forces to besiege Huang Xiaolong.


    This time, Li Lu led the temple, the heaven and earth gods, and the three hundred high-level strongmen in the city of sin. Only 20 people escaped, and more than 270 people were killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    This time, the temple, the God of heaven and earth, the city of sin lost more!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and aokun, Rege and chuck agreed on the clan rules after the unification of the ten continents. Of course, it was Huang Xiaolong''s decision to negotiate with them.


    After deciding on the clan rules, Huang Xiaolong selected the new clan leaders of Hai, Lvmo and other clans one by one, and announced them tomorrow.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong asked, "who knows what kind of skill can control the soul?" Huang Xiaolong also did not hide, and told the three people about Li Lu''s situation.


    The three looked at each other.


    "Lord beast God, as far as I know, there is a kind of ancient evil skill, which can plant soul sucking seeds in people''s minds, control people''s souls, and eliminate a small part of a person''s memory." Chuck thought about it and said.


    "Ancient evil skill, soul capturing and reversion of the world of mortals!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "how to break this skill?"


    "The only way to get rid of this skill is to kill the person who performs it. Then the soul sucking seeds in the mind of the controlled person will automatically disappear, but the part of the memory that the person disappears cannot be recovered." Chuck replied respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Kill the temple master Ying Tian?


    Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, should have broken through the divine realm. It''s not easy to kill him!


    What''s more, Li Lu''s memory can''t be recovered. Will he be a stranger forever?


    Although the ancient puppet technique and soul method practiced by him can also eliminate part of people''s memory, it can not restore people''s memory.


    "What''s more, as far as I know, it''s impossible to be close to women in practicing the ancient evil skill of soul capturing and reversing the world of mortals." Chuck then said: "if you get close to the female sex, then the spirit of the world will be broken and the accomplishments will be greatly damaged. It will be difficult to break through the accomplishments in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    What is this? So, isn''t Ying Tian, the Lord of the temple, similar to eunuchs?


    Even if there''s something underneath, it doesn''t work.


    "You know, what skill can restore a person''s memory?" Stunned for a moment, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Ao Kun all shook their heads.


    After a while, the three retired.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    Originally, he thought that with his current strength, he was invincible under the divine realm, but today, when he fought with Li Lu, he felt that his own strength was still weak.


    If he was spiritualized with Shuanglong, he was confident that he could defeat Li Lu, but there was definitely more than one genius stronger than Li Lu in the divine realm.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also needs to improve his strength. If he can break through to the tenth level of holy land, he can easily defeat opponents like Li Lu.


    "Ten steps of holy land." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Now, there are seven archaic dragons in Xumi temple.


    However, there is no Dragon God grass!


    Next, in any case, Huang Xiaolong must find enough Dragon God grass and break through the tenth level of Holy Land in the near future.Just as Huang Xiaolong was trying to find more Dragon God grass, the dragon ball in the middle of his eyebrow suddenly trembled. A warm current came from the dragon ball and flowed all over Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He looks inside and discovers that the shadow of the dragon in the dragon ball is shining with gold. It seems that he is about to live.


    However, Huang Xiaolong tried to communicate with him with his mind. The shadow of the Dragon did not respond.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the late stage of the ninth stage of Shengyu. The congenital Longyuan contained in the Dragon beads has stopped erupting. It seems that the congenital Longyuan contained in the beads has been completely absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the shadow of the Dragon God in the dragon ball. He has a feeling that the dragon will soon come back to life, and the time of resurrection will be the time when he and the dragon ball are completely integrated.


    Night, slowly passed.


    The sun rises.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the strong men of all ethnic groups to gather in the Jiulong hall, and let Ao Kun announce the new clan rules and the new clan leaders of Hai, Lvmo and other clans.


    When Huang Xiaolong announced the unification of the ten continents, his highness, the powerful people of all ethnic groups in Jiulong all knelt down and cried out in a loud voice: "the God of the beast is so powerful! Unify the ten continents for thousands of generations


    "Well, you''re going to the nebula continent with me now!" Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    Go to the nebula continent!


    Return to Luomen!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to use two months to integrate all ethnic groups in the ten continents, but last night, Huang Xiaolong suddenly changed his mind.


    He unified the ten continents, and the news will soon spread throughout the world of martial spirits. When the time comes, all circles will shake and panic. The heaven and earth gods of Xingyun continent will unite with super forces such as qingxumen and Baifeng tower to fight against themselves!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to rush back to the Xingyun continent before the heaven and earth deities, the Qingxu gate and the Baifeng tower unite, and clear the heaven and earth deities and the Qingxu gate one by one!


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to defeat and take over the super powers of Xingyun continent, such as heaven and earth, qingxumen and baifenglou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    To the nebula continent?!


    All powerful people of all ethnic groups are surprised. However, Huang Xiaolong orders that everyone dare not disagree. They should be respectful.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong offered a sacrifice to Xumi mountain and collected all of them into Xumi mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t want the news to be disclosed.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s speed and full strength, it only takes three or four days to get back to the Shura gate.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not bring any other disciples except those who were strong in the holy regions of all ethnic groups. There were more than 3000 people in the ten continents.


    More than 3000 Holy Lands!


    This force of terror, enough to sweep across the nebula continent!


    One day later, the news of Huang Xiaolong''s unification of the ten continents finally spread throughout the whole world of martial spirit, which was once again violently shaken.


    "Huang Xiaolong really unified the ten continents?"


    "It''s said that the temple, the heaven and earth gods, and the city of sin joined hands to stop it. They sent out 300 high-level holy lands, colluded with the sea people of the ten continents, the green demons and the nine clans, and even used the ancient strange poison shamelessly for a day. But in the end, the holy daughter of the temple was killed by Huang Xiaolong! And only 20 people have escaped! "


    "Now that Huang Xiaolong unifies the ten continents, the time for the temple to perish is not far away."


    Xie Hui''s face is extremely gloomy and ugly in the city of heaven and earth.


    The experts of heaven and earth deities stood in front of Xie Hui, their heads bowed, and no one dared to speak.


    This time, the God of heaven and earth sent out a hundred high-level saints to join hands with the temple and the city of sin. Instead of stopping Huang Xiaolong, they all died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands!


    Only the temple and the city of sin escaped. No one from heaven and earth could escape.


    Just heard the news, Xie Hui, the young leader of heaven and earth God cult, fainted in the past!


    Completely fainted!


    Now, he wakes up, but when he thinks of the high level of the 100 holy regions, his heart is like being cut hard by a cold knife.


    A hundred holy lands of high rank!


    Although Qiankun theocracy is the first super power in Xingyun continent, the total number of holy regions in its headquarters and branches is only over 300!


    The high level of holy land is only more than 110!


    "Qingxumen, baifenglou, and the eight super forces of Jiuyang Valley, have they come?" After a while, Xie Hui opened his mouth to break the silence.


    The Dharma protector Chen Xiaofeng came forward and said, "report back to the young leader, the Qingxu gate, and the experts of Baifeng building should be able to come to Qiankun city this afternoon, but they should be able to arrive at Jiuyang Valley tomorrow!"


    Xie Hui nodded without expression.


    Fortunately, he had made the worst plan in advance. Before he joined hands with the temple and the city of sin to prevent Huang Xiaolong from unifying the ten continents, he had already sent out an invitation to invite the eight super forces of Qingxu gate and Baifeng building to come to Qiankun City, so that the alliance could deal with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Xie Hui''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Little cult leader, this time Huang Xiaolong unified the ten continents, and the forces of all sides in the martial spirit world were in danger. The eight super forces of qingxumen and baifenglou definitely agreed to join us in the alliance of heaven and earth deities." Law enforcement elder Hu Chen said: "however, after our alliance, we really want to destroy the Shura gate?"


    Xie Hui said: "yes, the first of our nine super forces alliance is to destroy the Shura gate and weaken Huang Xiaolong''s power before Huang Xiaolong drives back to Shura gate."


    "What about the Huang family?" The Dharma protector Chen Xiaofeng said.


    "All the Huangs." Xie Hui''s eyes twinkled: "don''t kill for the time being. When I catch them, I have a thousand ways to grind all the people of the Huang family to death. When Huang Xiaolong comes back to shuramen, I will severely torture them in front of him!"


    In any case, he is not afraid that Huang Xiaolong will be angry with him because he is either dead or alive.


    Hu Chen, the law enforcement elder, said: "little leader, I heard that Huang Xiaolong''s mother and sister are beauties. When they are captured, they will give them to their subordinates. When they do, they will let more than 3000 disciples of the law enforcement hall take turns to feed them every day."


    Xie Hui understood Hu Chen''s meaning and said with a smile, "OK, when the time comes, you will let more than 3000 disciples of law enforcement hall feed them well! But don''t let them play to death


    Hu Chen said with a smile: "young leader, please rest assured that although the 3000 students of law enforcement hall are energetic, they still know how to control themselves. Moreover, our law enforcement hall has a special secret medicine to ensure that they want to die every day, but they can''t die!"


    Xie Hui said with a smile: "that''s good. Huang Xiaolong is now unifying the ten sides of the mainland. It takes some time for Huang Xiaolong to lead the people back to shuramen for at least one month. Our nine super forces will agree on the alliance tomorrow, and attack the Shura gate the day after tomorrow. We should be able to attack the Shura gate headquarters in five days."


    When Xie Hui and the masters of the heaven and earth God cult conspired to attack the Shura gate and capture the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong, with all the saints from the ten continents, rushed back to the Shura gate.


    Time goes by.


    Three days passed quickly.


    As night falls, Huang Xiaolong falls down on a mountain peak. Dantian congenital Zhenyuan moves and breathes a puff of turbid Qi. At his speed, he should be able to arrive at the shuramen headquarters at noon tomorrow.After a short rest, Huang Xiaolong flies up again, like a meteor in the night sky and disappears instantly under the starry sky.


    Slowly, the curtain of night opens and the sun rises.


    In the sunshine, the earth is warm.


    "Dali city." Huang Xiaolong falls down in front of a city road.


    This Dali city is one of the cities controlled by Qingxu gate.


    The past three states of Dali city are the sphere of influence of shuramen.


    "Before this time, Xiaolong and Xiaofeng of Qianmen and Luotian have already attacked the gate of heaven and earth, and they have already attacked the gate of heaven and earth."


    "Nine super power alliance, shuramen will be destroyed!"


    "Although Huang Xiaolong unified the ten continents, the alliance of the nine superpowers of heaven and earth Shinto is enough to compete with Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Maybe in the chaotic place, evil city, Xuelong City, daohuangcheng City, Qinggui city and other super forces will join forces to join forces with the heaven and earth deities to surround and kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong wanted to go into Dali city to have a rest and then go on his way. At this time, he heard the whispers of more than ten young family disciples passing by. His eyes were cold and his body flashed and disappeared.


    Half a day later, the sun was shining.


    There was a wave in the sky above the Shura square, and a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Huang Xiaolong who came back.


    Feeling the space fluctuation, zhao shu and Zhang Fu burst out of the general hall. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, they were surprised and said, "master, you are back!"


    Seeing zhao shu and Zhang Fu, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help smiling: "I''m back."


    At this time, all the people of the Huang family, Xiaotian, the beast swallowing heaven, and others all came out of the general hall. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, they were all very happy.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Big brother!"


    (today''s first shift, all future updates will be made before 8:00 p.m. if there is no update after 8:00 p.m., we won''t wait)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Father, mother!" When Huang Xiaolong sees his father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan, he feels warm and goes to the front.


    "Just come back, just come back!" His father, Huang Peng, shook Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and said in a voice.


    Huang Xiaolong went to the ten continents. In a blink of an eye, four years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his father, Huang Peng, and his mother, Su Yan. Although their looks have not changed much compared with four years ago, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the vitality of his parents has been aging a lot.


    All in all, my parents are about 60 now.


    Huang Xiaolong feels sad at the thought that his parents will be turned into Loess after a hundred years. In any case, he will try his best to make his parents break through the congenital and prolong his life.


    In the laughter of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong covered his sadness and was surrounded by people and entered the hall of Shura.


    When they entered the hall of Shura, they sat down.


    Huang asked people about the four years.


    "Uncle, I heard people say that you are now the animal God of the ten continents. You have a lot of powerful people under your command. You are very powerful." Sitting next to her sister Huang Min, Guo Xiaofan stood up and said.


    Four years later, Guo Xiaofan has been ten years old. He has grown taller and his appearance has changed a lot. However, it can be seen that he is a handsome and beautiful man in a few years.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s very powerful."


    "Then I will be the beast God." Guo Xiaofan.


    When Guo Xiaofan''s words fell, everyone was shocked.


    "Xiao Fan, you don''t know what to say!" Huang Min yells: "say sorry to Uncle quickly!"


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK, children, childish words." Speaking of this, he looked at his nephew Guo Xiaofan: "then if you want to be an animal God, you must practice hard. When you are as good as your uncle, my uncle will pass on the position of animal God to you."


    Huang Xiaolong is not a joke. He certainly won''t stay in the Wuhun world for a long time. He will definitely go to the divine world in the future. Therefore, the position of animal God should be passed on to other people.


    In the future, Guo Xiaofan''s nephew is worthy of training.


    Of course, it also depends on Guo Xiaofan''s growth in the future.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong wants to pass the throne of animal God to Guo Xiaofan, but he is shocked.


    "Big brother, you, this!" Huang Min, Guo Tai don''t know how to interface.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and did not talk about this topic again. He said, "this time, I brought you good things back." With that, the light of the palm flashed, and nine starlike crystals appeared.


    The crystal appears, the whole hall is full of vitality.


    People were surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this is the crystal of life of the ten mainland elves. If you swallow it, you can not only improve your fighting spirit and cultivation, but also strengthen your internal vitality."


    "Crystal of life!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and asks his parents, younger sister, younger brother and nephew to take them and help them refine the aura of life contained in the crystal of life one by one.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others swallowed it. After refining, they all felt that they were 20 years younger, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Master, are you coming back alone this time?" At this time, zhao shu asked.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and released all the saints from the ten continents in Xumi mountain.


    Looking at the ten square mainland saints who suddenly appeared in the hall, all of them were stunned.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were shocked by their divine sense.


    More than 3000 Holy Lands!


    You know, now the strongmen of the holy land of shuramen are only dozens, less than 100!


    More than 3000 holy lands, what is this concept!


    Enough to destroy the Shura gate a hundred times and a thousand times!


    After releasing all the saints from the ten continents, Huang Xiaolong introduced Ao Kun, reg, chuck, and the fairy queen to his mother, zhao shu and Zhang Fu.


    "Are you, that little monkey?" When Huang Xiaolong introduces the purple monkey, Huang Peng and Su Yan both stare at each other.


    The purple monkey was embarrassed and nodded.


    "So big!" Huang Peng, Su Yan is very happy.


    At that time, the purple monkey and the others were scattered, and both of them were sad for a long time.


    After some introduction, many powerful people from the mainland of ten sides came forward to meet Huang Peng, Su Yan and others.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong said: "this time, when I came back and passed by Dali City, I heard the discussion that the nine super forces of heaven and earth, the Qingxu gate and the Jiuyang Valley, had already united to destroy the Shura gate!"


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu have a dignified face.


    "We have just found out the news of the alliance of news blocked by the nine super forces of the heaven and earth cult and the Qingxu gate. We are going to report it to the sect leader." Zhao Shu said.


    "Wanjianzong, the Taihe gate has joined the temple." Zhang Fu then said, "otherwise, I''m afraid that wanjianzong and taihemen will unite with the heaven and earth deities."


    There are twelve superpowers in Xingyun continent, among which wanjianzong and taihemen platoon are at the bottom. Although their strength is the weakest among the twelve superpowers, they should not be underestimated. If they join forces with heaven and earth, they will be the alliance of eleven super powers, which will cause more trouble.Huang Xiaolong nods, his eyes twinkle.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Zhao shu asked.


    "Order to go on, let all the disciples of each state withdraw to the headquarters of shuramen and stay in Zhongzhou!" Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    The disciples of Shura were scattered in thirty-six States, and their power was too scattered, so they could easily be defeated.


    "Yes, master!" Zhao shu took his orders respectfully.


    Immediately, zhao shu ordered him to withdraw all his disciples and domain masters to Zhongzhou.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Shu to issue an order in the name of his left envoy. Now, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to let the heaven and earth deities know that he has rushed back to the Shura gate, so as not to disturb the other party.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong ordered many things to the people.


    At night, in the dead of night.


    In the moonlight, Huang Xiaolong takes out the map of the nebula continent, looks at it carefully, and finally focuses on a place called the Great Rift Valley of Jiangyuan.


    The nine super forces alliance of heaven and earth theocracies, starting from the city of heaven and earth, attacks the headquarters of shuramen, so the Great Rift Valley of the river source is the only place it must pass through.


    This river source Rift Valley has a dangerous terrain. If you ambush and attack in it, you will surely be able to kill the nine superpowers.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong can''t wait to be killed in the alliance of the nine super forces of the heaven and earth theocracy. He has been staying at the headquarters of the shuramen and waiting for him to attack.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong called zhao shu and Zhang Fu, told them their own decision, and informed their parents. Then, taking advantage of the moonlight, he led the ten mainland saints to leave the shuramen headquarters, and then rushed to the Jiangyuan rift valley.


    At the speed of Huang Xiaolong, he will be able to reach the Great Rift Valley in two days. He should be able to catch up with the heaven and earth deities and get there first.


    Huang Xiaolong, like a phantom, is constantly disappearing in the night sky.


    In Qiankun City, Xie Hui heard the news that Zhao Shu ordered all the disciples of the Shura sect to withdraw to Zhongzhou. He couldn''t help laughing at Chen Xiaofeng: "Zhao Shu is so stupid. He thinks that withdrawing all the Shura disciples to Zhongzhou can resist the attack of our nine superpowers. It''s ridiculous! It''s better. If we gather together, we can kill more conveniently. When the time comes, Zhongzhou will be surrounded. None of the disciples of Shura can escape! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Chen Xiaofeng, the Dharma protector, also said with a smile: "the young leader said that Zhao Shu would withdraw all the disciples of the Shura sect to Zhongzhou. On the contrary, it would save us a lot of time. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to wipe out the disciples of the Shura sect one by one."


    "However, Huang Xiaolong must have known about the alliance of our nine super forces by this time." Law enforcement elder Hu Chen Dao.


    Xie Hui sneered: "know better, he is now far away in the ten sides of the mainland, know also useless, unable to save the end of the destruction of shuramen!"


    "The young leader, we will integrate the nine super power disciples tomorrow and start to attack the Shura gate?" Hu Chen asked.


    "No hurry." Xie Hui waved his hand and said, "the Shura gate is already flesh on the board. We will have a banquet with the nine super forces tomorrow. We will celebrate in advance and have a good relaxation. We will discuss how to divide up the 36 states controlled by the Shura gate after killing the Shura gate. We will integrate the disciples of the nine super forces the day after tomorrow and attack the Shura gate!"


    If the nine superpowers are divided equally, then each superpower will be four states. However, if the nine superpowers are divided equally, Xie Hui is not reconciled.


    Time goes by.


    One day passed.


    After discussion, the nine superpowers finally decided how to divide up the 36 states controlled by shuramen and how to divide up the treasures and other resources of shuramen.


    Then on the third day, the nine super forces integrated their disciples and started from the city of heaven and earth and pointed to the Shura gate.


    This time, all the masters of the heaven and earth God cult have done their best, and the congenital disciples have sent out 10 million!


    At the Qingxu gate, the holy land of the white phoenix tower, all of them have launched. Some of the congenital disciples have sent out five million, some six million, and some four million!


    Nine super forces congenital disciples, reached 63 million!


    More than 63 million inborn disciples!


    This number is enough to frighten all the big forces in the martial spirit world.


    The world has changed in the places where the nine superpowers have crossed.


    The army of more than 63 million inborn disciples, breathing, converging breath like a huge tornado, covering the world, dust rolling, like the end of the world.


    Two days later.


    The nine super forces arrived at a place called Dazhong plain, and Xie Hui ordered a rest.


    "What''s ahead?" Xie Hui asked.


    "Report back to the young leader. Three hundred miles ahead is the Jiangyuan rift valley." Chen Xiaofeng replied respectfully.


    "Oh, the Great Rift Valley." Xie Hui said with a smile: "it is said that there is a kind of fish called Jiangyuan fish in the Jiangyuan Rift Valley, which is extremely delicious."


    Hu Chen said with a smile: "when you arrive, let the following disciples catch it and give it to the little master."


    Xie Hui nodded.


    An hour later, the army set off again and soon arrived at the Jiangyuan rift valley.


    Just when Xie Hui and others wanted to lead the army to march along the Jiangyuan Rift Valley, Chen Xiaofeng suddenly said: "little leader, the terrain of the Jiangyuan Rift Valley is dangerous. We should be careful. My subordinates suggest that we first send 100000 students through the valley to explore the situation."


    Xie Hui hears the speech, and Qingxu gate, Baifeng building masters laugh.


    Liu Zhiding, the head of the Qingxu sect, said with a smile: "Chen HUFA, you are too cautious. Our nine super forces alliance will kill gods and Buddhas when they encounter gods. Even if they are strong in the early days of the divine realm, they should retreat. Who dares to attack us in ambush without knowing whether they are dead or alive is suicidal!"


    The leader of Qingxu sect is not exaggerating.


    This time, there are more than 1200 strong members in the alliance of the nine super forces, together with the families, clans and holy regions who are attached to the nine super forces.


    In addition, there are more than 63 million congenital disciples. Even if the strong ones in the early days of the divine realm come, they are not afraid.


    Xie Hui raised his hand and said boldly: "the army continues to march!" At the beginning of the ride and Qingxu gate, the experts of Baifeng tower entered the Jiangyuan rift valley.


    In the void, Huang Xiaolong looks down at the nine superpowers marching into the Jiangyuan rift valley with a sneer in his heart.


    Almost a day ago, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived at the Jiangyuan rift valley.


    However, there are more than 63 million troops of the nine superpowers, which are too many. A quarter of the army has already filled the rift valley.


    Just as Xie Hui and others were about to walk out of the river source Rift Valley, suddenly, the sky, which had just returned to the sun, was suddenly darkened.


    Xie Hui and others couldn''t help but look up, and then saw a huge flag in the sky. Countless ghost gas gushed out from the giant flag like a huge wave, sweeping all directions, and instantly wrapped the whole rift valley.


    "There is an ambush!" Xie Hui roared.


    But he still can''t believe that there are people who dare to ambush and attack their nine super forces Alliance Army!


    After being stunned, Liu Zhiding, the head of the Qingxu gate, laughed: "I didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t know what to do. They really dare to ambush and attack us."


    Qingxu gate, Baifeng building masters laugh.


    Never mind being ambushed.


    They have more than 1000 holy lands and more than 60 million congenital. Why worry about this small ambush?But then, they saw that the ghost suddenly turned into a fierce ghost, the breath was earth shaking.


    At the Qingxu gate, all the experts in the Baifeng building stopped laughing.


    "This, this is holy land ghost?" The faces of the people changed greatly.


    "Attack!" Just then, suddenly, a cold voice came from the void.


    Then, countless fists and waves, palm wind, knife light and swords suddenly flooded from the sky.


    All of a sudden, the nine super power disciples were hit by the fist wave and palm wind and exploded. Some of them were cut into half by the light of the sword.


    There are some Qingxu doors, and the elder of Baifeng tower is slow to respond and is also bombarded.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" Xie Hui exclaimed in surprise.


    "That''s the Maha ghost flag!" Liu Zhiding, the leader of Qingxu gate, was shocked and looked at the huge flag in the sky. At this time, he finally guessed what the giant flag was.


    Hearing this, all the masters'' faces changed greatly.


    When Xie Hui''s voice fell, suddenly, countless black spots broke through the sky.


    "Poison, poisonous corpse beetle!"


    There was a shiver of panic.


    "Damn it, why is Huang Xiaolong here?"


    "Isn''t he in the ten continents?"


    Xie Hui roared with surprise.


    Above the void, Huang Xiaolong sneers and shows no expression. He makes the saints of the ten continents continue to attack with all their strength. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong has 1000 arms behind him. Facing the elders of the nine super forces in the rift valley below, he is a thousand empty magic fists.


    Boom!


    The mountains and the earth move, and screams come and go.


    In a panic, the elders of the heaven and earth deity, the Qingxu gate and the Baifeng tower were instantly blasted by Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi skill.


    This was decided by Huang Xiaolong for a long time. The Maha ghost flag assisted the ten saints on the mainland, mainly attacking the disciples of the nine super forces alliance, while the poisonous corpse beetle assisted Huang Xiaolong to attack the elders of the nine super forces.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s one stroke of Xumi''s miraculous skill, it''s another one of Xumi''s miraculous skills. Huang Xiaolong''s heartbreaking fingers, heaven and earth deities and Qingxu gate''s tens of elders were instantly pierced by Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to run Xumi''s divine skill for the third time and exert his full strength to attack with the 15 moves of Dragon God, suddenly, a roar came from the bottom of the Rift Valley: "Nine Yang palm!"


    Then, a huge flame of palm print sprang up from below, exploding the ghost fog of the ghost array and killing Huang Xiaolong. The palm print exploded with nine colors of light, which hurt the eyes of all saints in ten continents.


    The billowing heat wave spread all over the sky, as if to incinerate all the clouds in the sky.


    They were all shocked by the fire.


    "Lord beast, be careful!" Ao Kun exclaimed.


    After the palm print broke through the ghost fog, it immediately exploded to Huang Xiaolong''s feet.


    "Dragon God nine moves, dragon in the sky!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and Dantian congenitally Zhenyuan rushes out crazily. Thousands of arms behind him roar out at the huge palm print.


    The song of the Dragon resounds through the world.


    Water dragon, fire, black dragon and white Dragon flew out.


    The spirit of Longyuan is extremely violent.


    Boom!


    The nine dragons and the palmprint exploded at the same time.


    Heaven and earth shake.


    All the saints on the ten sides of the continent were shocked by the waves, and the fog around them was even more violent.


    At this time, a figure flew out of the hole in the palm print below. It was a middle-aged man, wearing a red robe. Above the robe, there were nine suns.


    Jiuyang Valley master, chijiuyang!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    Xie Chao, the leader of the heaven and earth God cult, is the first master in the Xingyun continent, and his Shifu renme madness ranks second. This chijiuyang is just below his master''s madness, ranking third!


    Zhao shu once said that his master was the master of the Xingyun continent. One was Xie Chao, the other was chijiuyang.


    This chijiuyang has always been mysterious and has not been used for hundreds of years, but now Huang Xiaolong can see that the strength of chijiuyang has surpassed the peak of the tenth level of holy land.


    Half step divine realm!


    Yes, it''s the one who has initially understood the law of time, but has not yet completely broken through the divine realm!


    Red Nine Yang coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "your talent is indeed very strong, stronger than your master at that time. However, you are not my opponent now. I advise you to put your hands down and be captured!" His face was calm, but his heart was shocked.


    Just now, he was picked up by Huang Xiaolong!


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the ten steps of Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and doesn''t open his mouth. Suddenly, his figure flashes and he comes to the other party in an instant. Xumi''s divine skill is in full swing, and thousands of arms are shot out at the same time behind him.


    "Ten styles of the Dragon God, the Dragon penetrates heaven and earth!"


    Ten dragons flew out, roared and twined, forming a huge dragon pillar. They suddenly hit the chest of chijiuyang to pierce the heaven and earth.


    The pupil of red Nine Yang suddenly shrinks.


    "Time stagnates!"


    His whole body burst out a strong flame light, a mysterious force gushed out, the huge dragon pillar formed by ten dragon came to his body, suddenly slowed down.


    Red Nine Yang then suddenly a punch, hit the huge dragon pillar, will be the dragon pillar, but he was also shaken back a few steps.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s attack, he did not continue to attack. As soon as he retreated, he said to all the saints in the ten continents: "retreat!" The body disappeared and disappeared, and then the saints of the ten continents also disappeared.


    The poisonous corpse beetles disappeared one after another.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared, the red Nine Yang palm power photographed Huang Xiaolong''s original standing space. A huge palm print was made in the space. Around the palm print, countless flames spread.


    At this time, several figures from the bottom of the Rift Valley broke into the sky and came to chijiuyang. Looking at the place where Huang Xiaolong disappeared, they all looked gloomy.


    Chi Jiuyang''s eyes twinkle. He doesn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to attack suddenly, and then he retreats without hesitation.


    "Count how many people we lost in Jiuyang valley." Chijiuyang to a Jiuyang Valley elder behind him.


    The big elder of Jiuyang Valley respectfully should be. He flew away and came back later. He reported: "report back to the valley master, we have lost six elders, half saints'' disciples have lost more than 500, and congenital disciples have lost more than 110000!"


    Six elders!


    More than 500 half saints!


    There are more than 100000 congenital disciples!


    Red Nine Yang face muscle twitch.


    After more than ten breaths, Jiuyang Valley has lost so many disciples!


    And Xie Hui and others of Qiankun deity are even more ugly because they have lost more disciples and elders than Jiuyang Valley, Qiankun cult, Qingxu gate and Baifeng tower!


    Nine super forces, a total of nearly 100 lost Holy Land!


    Nearly ten thousand semi Saint disciples!


    More than 1.2 million congenital disciples!


    "Huang Xiaolong, if I don''t destroy you, I won''t be named Xie!" After knowing that the heaven and earth cult had lost eleven elders, Xie Hui hissed and roared, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Young master, are we going forward now, or?" An elder of heaven and earth God Religion asked carefully.In the past, the nine super forces alliance attacked the Shura gate mainly to destroy the Shura gate before Huang Xiaolong rushed back to Shura gate. But now Huang Xiaolong has already returned and led all the saints from the ten continents to drive back.


    Attack them and continue?


    When Xie Hui heard the speech, he slapped the elder of heaven and earth cult, and roared, "didn''t you say a few days ago that Huang Xiaolong is still in the ten sides of the mainland? Why is he suddenly here now?"


    The elders of heaven and earth deities are silent.


    Half an hour later, tens of thousands of miles away over a mountain range, space fluctuations, Huang Xiaolong and ten mainland saints flash out.


    "Lord beast, what are we going to do next?" Asked chuck, the head of the orc tiger clan.


    Huang Xiaolong scanned the surrounding mountains and sneered, "we''ll rest here and wait for the prey to come." Huang Xiaolong believes that the nine major leagues will not be reconciled to retreat.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and all the saints of the ten continents took the pills, sat down to regulate their breath, and waited for the nine major leagues.


    As expected by Huang Xiaolong, five hours later, the nine major leagues arrived, and Huang Xiaolong and the ten mainland saints hid their breath and suddenly attacked again.


    As before, after more than a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong suddenly retreated.


    Because Huang Xiaolong has Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong wants to retreat, and a half step divine realm like chijiuyang can''t stop and pursue him.


    The day passed quickly.


    In one day, the nine major leagues were attacked by Huang Xiaolong nine times. Even though the nine major leagues were on guard, more than 400 holy lands of the nine major leagues still died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong and the saints of the ten continents.


    As for the half Saint disciple, he died more than 80000, and the congenital disciple lost 10 million!


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong killed the nine major leagues, and their morale was long gone. Their ambition at the time of departure had already turned into infinite fear.


    "I burn Tianmen out of the League!" Song Kun, the head of the burning Heaven Gate of the nine major leagues, was finally killed and was afraid to withdraw from the alliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "What, quit the league?" Xie Hui, the young leader of Qiankun Shinto cult, looks gloomy when he hears that Rong Kun, the head of the burning heaven sect, wants to withdraw from the alliance.


    "My strongest sword clan also quit the League!" But then, Yang Jing, the leader of the strongest sword sect, said.


    Xie Hui looks even worse.


    And the other several big super power clan patriarch, the gate Lord also one after another wants to withdraw from the alliance.


    Now, they understand that with the strength of their nine major leagues, it is impossible to fight against Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong came and went without a trace. They could not stop Huang Xiaolong''s surprise attack.


    If it goes on like this, they haven''t arrived at the Shura gate yet. I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong has killed them all!


    In that case, why should they join the alliance.


    After burning Tianmen, the most powerful sword sect withdrew one after another. In the end, only Qiankun Shenjiao, jiuyanggu, Qingxu gate and Baifeng tower were left.


    Xie Hui forced his anger in his heart and looked at Rong Kun, the master of the burning Heaven Gate. He sneered and said, "you think you quit the alliance now, and Huang Xiaolong won''t kill you?"


    Rong Kun, the headmaster of the burning Heaven Gate, looked indifferent: "thank you for your work. The leader is worried about it!" With that, he waved and said to the disciples of the burning heaven sect, "let''s go!" He led all the disciples of the burning Heaven Gate to leave.


    In fact, there is no deep hatred between burning Tianmen and Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong should accept Huang Xiaolong when he joins in. In Rong Kun''s opinion, it is better than burning Tianmen and being destroyed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Jing, the leader of the strongest sword clan, also leads the strongest sword clan to leave.


    Other major schools also led their disciples to leave.


    Xie Hui looks at the burning Tianmen gate, the strongest sword sect and others leave. His eyes are full of killing intention. He wants to kill these traitors directly several times, but finally he can bear it.


    Because doing so can only be a result of losing both sides.


    "I also quit the league." After the burning Tianmen, the strongest sword sect and others left, chijiuyang, the leader of Jiuyang Valley, also said.


    Xie Hui''s face changed.


    Jiuyanggu also wants to quit?!


    "Master Jiuyang, you, this." Xie Hui wants to talk.


    "Needless to say." Red Jiuyang shook his head and said, "Huang Xiaolong''s climate has become. Unless he is a strong man in the divine realm, he can''t be killed." With that, he led the people of Jiuyang Valley to leave.


    At the Qingxu gate, the experts of Baifeng building look at each other.


    Even red Nine Yang this half step God domain strong person all withdraws, what do they still take to contend with Huang Xiaolong?


    There was no accident. Finally, Qingxu gate and Baifeng building withdrew from the alliance and left one after another.


    Xie Hui stood in the same place and looked at the Qingxu gate. The people in Baifeng building disappeared. His eyes were dull. His mind was empty. The sun was strong in the sky. But he only felt that the sky and the earth were dark.


    "Little master, what shall we do now?" After a long time, the Dharma protector Chen Xiaofeng came to Xie Hui''s back, careful way.


    Xie Hui turned his head and looked at Chen Xiaofeng. His eyes were empty, just like a fool, without opening his mouth.


    "Little master, are you ok?" The law enforcement elder Hu Chen was surprised and asked.


    All the masters of the heaven and earth God cult were surprised to see Xie Hui''s expression.


    Xie Hui took a deep breath. His empty eyes slowly regained their luster. Surprisingly, he did not roar with anger. His face was extremely calm. He opened his mouth and said, "elder Qi."


    "Yes." A grey haired elder of Qiankun cult comes forward.


    "You lead all the remaining disciples of the Qiankun cult to return to Qiankun city." Xie Hui looks calm and says.


    "Back to heaven and Earth City!" People were surprised.


    Xie Hui ignored the people''s faces and said, "if Huang Xiaolong encircles the city of heaven and earth, you will falsely join Huang Xiaolong. Don''t resist, understand?"


    The crowd was stunned again.


    "Yes, little master!" Elder Qi should be respectful.


    Xie Hui waved.


    Elder Qi led the disciples of Qiankun cult to return to Qiankun city.


    After elder Qi and the disciples of Qiankun cult left, Xie Hui turned his head and looked at 126 Qiankun deity elders beside him. He was protecting Dharma. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    This is the holy land of heaven and earth!


    His heart was full of sadness.


    A few years ago, he thought that ten years later, his father would come back from the kingdom of Thailand, and in the martial arts contest, he would subdue such super powers as jiuyanggu, qingxumen and baifenglou to unify the Xingyun continent.


    Now, he''s running for his life with his tail between his legs?!


    After a while, Xie Hui recollected his thoughts. Now, he has to make a good arrangement. Otherwise, he will die in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. He can imagine that Huang Xiaolong knows that the nine major leagues have been dissolved. His first reaction is to kill him!


    An hour later, over a mountain.


    "Nine major leagues dissolved?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Ao Kun who reported to him and is surprised.


    "Yes, Lord beast. Just an hour ago, all the nine major leagues had been dissolved. I heard that Xie Hui asked Qi Dong, the elder of Qiankun cult, to lead the disciples of Qiankun cult back to Qiankun city. However, he and other Dharma protectors did not return to Qiankun city. As for where they went, their subordinates have not yet found out." Ao Kun replied respectfully.When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he was delighted. This is really good news.


    I didn''t expect that the nine major leagues were disbanded.


    In this way, it will be much easier for him to take over the nine superpowers.


    "It seems that they are afraid of being killed by big brother." Swallow spirit purple monkey Huang Xiaoyong said with a smile.


    A few days ago, Huang Peng and Su Yan saw the purple monkey and took it as their son. They named him Huang Xiaoyong.


    Everyone laughed.


    "The beast God, let''s kill Xie Hui first?" Greg goes up the road.


    "Kill Xie Hui first!" Huang Xiaolong nodded


    If Xie Hui doesn''t go back to heaven and earth, he will escape!


    Huang Xiaolong can even guess that after he escaped, he must have fled to the kingdom of Thailand to find his father Xie Chao.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to kill Xie Hui first and can''t let him escape.


    Half an hour later, in the sky above a valley, Huang Xiaolong crushed the throat of Hu Chen, the law enforcement elder of the heaven and earth God cult, and frowned. Unexpectedly, Xie Hui was so cunning that he arranged Hu Chen, Chen Xiaofeng and others as bait and fled separately.


    One day later, Ao Kun, Huang Xiaoyong, chuck, and Reger, who separately pursued Xie Hui, reported to Huang Xiaolong that they had not tracked down Xie Hui. Finally, Huang Xiaolong gave up the pursuit and recalled Ao Kun and others.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter much to escape a Xie Hui.


    A Xie Hui can''t turn up a lot of waves. When the time comes, Huang Xiaolong will go to the kingdom of Thailand and kill him.


    After recalling Ao Kun and others, Huang Xiaolong did not return to Luomen headquarters, but led the people to qingxumen headquarters, which was his first target.


    However, the news of the sudden dissolution of the nine super forces alliance soon spread. All parties in the Wuhun world were dumbfounded. Originally, all sides of the Wuhun world were waiting to see a good play, waiting for the shuramen to be destroyed by the nine super forces. Unexpectedly, within two days, the nine super forces suddenly disbanded!


    Huang Xiaolong, who has already lurked back, is afraid to kill him!


    There is no accident that the Qingxu gate, Baifeng tower, Jiuyang Valley, and burning Tianmen are all conquered by Huang Xiaolong, and even the Qiankun city has become Huang Xiaolong''s bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Shuramen headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the throne and below the hall. On the left are the masters of the nebula continent, such as xiuluomen, jiuyanggu, qingxumen and Baifeng tower, while on the right are the masters of aokun, Rege and chuck.


    More than 4000 Holy Lands!


    Looking at the more than 4000 holy regions under his highness, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is filled with sigh and pride.


    This power is enough to sweep the whole world of martial spirit!


    If ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t believe that one day he could really break through to the later stage of the Ninth level of Holy Land and control such a powerful force one day!


    More than 20 years ago, Huang Xiaolong was just a humble disciple of the Huangzhuang family.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong''s holy land has more than 4000!


    As for semi saints, I don''t know how many thousands of them are born.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan, who are sitting beside Huang Xiaolong, are not like this. More than 20 years ago, when Huang Xiaolong just awakened the spirit of martial arts and was regarded as an ordinary seven level spirit, they never thought that their son would become the highest existence in the world of martial spirits.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong began to integrate the forces of various factions in the nebula continent, such as the Shura gate, the Jiuyang Valley, and the Qingxu gate.


    Jiuyang Valley, Qingxu gate, after the white phoenix tower for the xiuluomen sub altar.


    Chijiuyang, the head of Jiuyang Valley, Liu Zhiding, the head of Qingxu gate, and other sects. The patriarch is the altar owner.


    After the integration, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu and Zhang Fu to read out their new rules of the Shura gate.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s new rules of the Shura gate, when the altar masters saw that Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu both wanted to salute respectfully, Chi Jiuyang, the head of Jiuyang Valley, twitched his mouth.


    How could he pay homage to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, the two holy regions in the later ten stages, and the peak of the latter period?


    However, in the end, he sighed in his heart and did not open his mouth.


    Now, he has been planted with a spiritual brand by Huang Xiaolong. In front of Huang Xiaolong, he is just a slave!


    What qualifications does a slave have to bargain with his master?


    When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu read out the newly formulated rules of the Shura gate, Huang Xiaolong took his royal highness Chi Jiuyang and Liu Zhiding into consideration.


    When Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu finished reading, Huang Xiaolong said, "Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu."


    "My subordinates are here!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu came forward, respectfully responding.


    "Now you are leading Jiuyang Valley, Qingxu gate, Baifeng tower, the most powerful experts of the nine schools of Jianzong to wanjianzong and Taihe gate, capture the leader of wanjianzong and the leader of Taihe sect, return to repair Luomen, those who resist, kill!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Although all the nine super forces, such as jiuyanggu, qingxumen and baifenglou, have been conquered by Huang Xiaolong, they are still short of the wanjianzong and Taihe gate.


    Only by conquering wanjianzong and taihemen can Huang Xiaolong truly unify the nebula continent.


    Of course, it is no longer necessary for Huang Xiaolong to win over wanjianzong and Taihe gate.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a moment, and finally asked zhao shu and Zhang Fu to take a thousand poisonous corpse beetles to go there to ensure that they were safe and sound.


    One day passed.


    Night fell.


    Huang Xiaolong stands alone in the hall and courtyard of Shura gate, thinking about things.


    Now, nine super powers, such as jiuyanggu, qingxumen and baifenglou, have been surrendered. With the forces controlled by Huang Xiaolong, the temple can be destroyed.


    However, what worries Huang Xiaolong is the cultivation of Ying Tian, the leader of the temple.


    Now, if Huang Xiaolong makes full use of Xumi''s divine skill, he can draw with chijiuyang in the half step divine region. However, he is not sure about the strong one in the upper Shenzhou.


    According to chijiuyang, Shenyu and banbu Shenyu are two different levels.


    If you want to kill half a step of the divine realm, it is as easy as the holy land to kill the half saint.


    Even if it is just a breakthrough in the divine realm of the first-class strong, chijiuyang can not take a move.


    "Dragon God grass." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    During the day, Huang Xiaolong ordered to attack wanjianzong, and outside the Taihe gate, he also ordered the strong men of all factions to look for the Dragon God grass.


    No matter who finds the Dragon God grass or provides the Dragon God grass news, there are many rewards!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong swallows the divine ape and cultivates vigorously, while waiting for the news of the Dragon God grass.


    Half a month passed.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others did not live up to Huang Xiaolong''s expectations and captured all the masters of wanjianzong, Taihe sect and two schools.


    However, in front of nearly 800 sacred regions in Jiuyang Valley, Qingxu gate and Baifeng tower, the temple forces were destroyed and destroyed.


    However, although the master of wanjianzong and the leader of Taihe sect were captured and returned to the Luomen headquarters, they did not submit to Huang Xiaolong.


    The leader of wanjianzong looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said, "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be complacent. In the eyes of the Lord of our temple, you are just ants. If he wants to kill you, one finger can easily crush you to death."


    The master of Taihe gate also said, "if the Lord of our temple does not kill you now, he does not disdain to do it himself.""Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneers and calls out the poisonous corpse beetle. In front of the experts of wanjianzong and Taihe sect, he lets the poisonous corpse beetle finish eating them.


    The masters of wanjianzong and Taihe sect were all frightened and pale when they saw the master of wanjianzong and the master of Taihe sect were bitten by poisonous corpse beetles and screamed bitterly and begged for mercy.


    The poisonous corpse beetle gnaws the two people, but Huang Xiaolong doesn''t take it back. Instead, he lets the poisonous corpse beetle stop on top of and around the experts of wanjianzong and Taihe sect.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth, but coldly looks at the masters of wanjianzong and Taihe sect.


    "I''m willing to do it!" The vice patriarch of wanjianzong shudders and kneels down to Huang Xiaolong, and then the elder of Taihe sect submits to Huang Xiaolong.


    After seeing this, wanjianzong and other experts of Taihe sect also gave effect and submitted.


    Huang Xiaolong planted spiritual imprints on the masters of wanjianzong and Taihe sect one by one.


    At this point, Huang Xiaolong completely controls the twelve super powers of the nebula continent and unifies the nebula continent!


    Huang Xiaolong asked the clan leaders of the ten continents to lead some of the sacred regions back to the ten continents, leaving more than 500 holy regions in the shuramen headquarters.


    So, two days later.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing Xiuluo sword technique and the fifteen movements of Dragon God. Zhao shu and Zhang Fu came in with a happy look and said, "master, there is news about Dragon God grass!"


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s expression was shocked.


    "There is an old man who said that when he entered the dragon clan heritage space and got 19 Dragon God grasses, he is now in Shura city!" Zhao Shu said with a smile.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    Nineteen!


    This is really great news. With these 19 Dragon God grasses, he is 100% sure that he can break through to the tenth level of Holy Land!


    "Go, let''s go to Shura now!" Huang Xiaolong laughs and flies out of the hall of Shura first, followed by Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    The three came to Shura city.


    The city of Shura is at the foot of the mountain. Within ten breaths, Huang Xiaolong''s three people arrive.


    (it''s a transitional plot recently, so Shenjian will speed up the rhythm. When Huang Xiaolong leaves the Wuhun world, the future will be more exciting)


    the author of this paper will discuss the relationship between the two scenarios www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    After arriving at the city of Shura, Huang Xiaolong and his three people came directly to the master''s house of the city.


    Huang Xiaolong met the old man who Zhao Shu said he had got 19 Dragon God grasses.


    The other side looks extremely ordinary, the figure is very small, is the kind of walking in the crowd will not attract other people''s attention.


    However, the ordinary looking old man gives Huang Xiaolong an extremely dangerous feeling, which is like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    In the old man''s body, there is a power that makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart palpitate.


    Huang Xiaolong observes the old man, and the old man also observes Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, talent is hard to see for thousands of years. Are you Huang Xiaolong?" The old man nodded.


    "I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The old man didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the Dragon God grass with a flash of light in his hand. It was 19.


    The hall is full of dragon spirit.


    "These 19 Dragon God grasses have no effect on me, but I can''t give them to you for nothing." The old man said, "I know that you have found the immortal cave of the master of all saints and the ghost King ring of the ghost king. I only need two things, one is the seven desire devil skill map, and the other is the ghost King pill in the ghost King ring."


    Seven desire devil skill chart!


    Ghost King Dan!


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Originally, he heard the other party mention the Wansheng cave and the ghost King ring. He thought that the other party wanted the Wansheng halberd and the ghost King ring, but he didn''t expect that he wanted the seven demonic gongtu and the ghost King pill.


    With a flash of light in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, sixteen beautiful women''s pictures appeared in front of the public. These beautiful women''s pictures are either cold and gorgeous, charming, gentle, or pure. Each of them is unique and lifelike, and his whole body is naked, which makes people feel beautiful.


    This is the seven desire magic skill chart.


    After Huang Xiaolong got the seven evil desire skill chart, he always put it in the Shura ring and ignored it. If it hadn''t been mentioned by the old man today, Huang Xiaolong would have forgotten that there was such a thing in the Shura ring.


    When the old man saw the seven desires magic skill chart, his eyes were bright and his expression was extremely excited: "the seven desire magic skill chart is indeed the seven desire magic skill chart!" I can''t help but reach out and touch the carcass of the sixteen beauties. It seems that they are touching the sixteen beautiful women alive.


    What''s more, what makes Huang Xiaolong speechless is that the old man''s mouth even drools!


    That looks like a pornographic old devil. It''s quite different from the way it was just now.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong takes the remaining ghost King pill out of the ghost King ring.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care much about the seven desires and the ghost Wang Dan. Although Huang Xiaolong could see that the seven desires magic skill should be a top-notch skill in the demon sect, Huang Xiaolong was not distressed.


    The old man collected the seven desire devil diagram and ghost King Dan, and gave the nineteen Dragon God grasses to Huang Xiaolong.


    Obviously, when he got what he wanted, the old man was in a good mood. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a happy face and said, "the seven desires and Demons skill chart is the supreme skill of our demon sect in ancient times. With this seven desire magic skill map, I will be able to make a breakthrough soon. Here are ten crazy magic pills, which I give you free of charge. ¡±


    "mad magic pill!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were startled. They looked at the round and dark pills the size of the old man''s thumb. The pills gave off a strong strange smell, and some smelled bad.


    This mad magic pill is the holy pill of the evil cult in ancient times.


    It is said that after swallowing, it can make people''s strength temporarily increase several times, and after the pill''s strength disappears, it has no side effects on the users.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other and is surprised.


    Mad Dan?


    From the other side''s words, the other side is a demon cult person!


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t refuse. After seeing that there was no problem with the ten mad pills, Huang collected them into the Shura ring.


    The old man saw Huang Xiaolong take the mad pill, his eyes appreciated him and said, "my name is Du Dashan. If you come to the kingdom of Thailand in the future, you can go to the magic magic sect to find me."


    The kingdom of the emperor of Thailand!


    The old man said, his body flash, into a wisp of smoke, into the space, dissipated.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man should be a member of the magic magic sect in the kingdom of Thailand." Zhao shu''s face was heavy.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao shu explained: "headmaster, in the kingdom of the Thai emperor, the magic power of the magic sect is very strong. It is one of the top super forces in the kingdom of Thailand. Even the Zhao family in the kingdom of Thailand dare not easily provoke the magic sect."


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    Zhao Shu is a direct disciple of the Zhao family in the kingdom of Thailand. Huang Xiaolong knows more or less about the strength of the Zhao family in the kingdom of Thailand. He is one of the super powerful forces in the kingdom of Thailand. Unexpectedly, even the Zhao family is afraid of this magic school.


    However, the old man, Du Dashan, is not in the mood to care about who the old man Du Dashan is and how the magic sect''s power is. He looks at the 19 Dragon God grasses in front of him, and he can''t help feeling excited.


    With these 19 Dragon God grasses, he can refine two Archaean dragons.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong took zhao shu and Zhang Fu back to the general Hall of Shura, told zhao shu and Zhang Fu something, and then told his parents and others that they would close down for some days. Then, Huang Xiaolong entered the Xumi temple and began to refine the archaic dragon.This time, Huang Xiaolong refined Tuolong and gulong.


    Among the many Archaean dragons, Tuolong and gulong are extremely powerful, comparable to the Buddha dragon, and are the powerful dragon clan next to the five claw Golden Dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the ten Buddha array, uses a spirit stone to urge the ten Buddha array, swallows the Dragon God grass, operates the Shura formula, opens his mouth and suddenly sucks at the dragon. All of a sudden, a stream of dragon Yuan essence and blood flies out of the Tuolong body, flies to Huang Xiaolong and enters Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shakes and calms down.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong successively refined water, fire, wind, wood, gold, Buddha, black, white, and eight Archaean dragons. The body of Yuan Dragon was stronger than that of ancient five claw Golden Dragon. Now, when he refines Tuolong, his body reaction is not as intense as when he first refined Fire Dragon.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is like an Archean mountain. The huge flood of dragon''s blood essence can''t shake Huang Xiaolong no matter how hard it impacts.


    Half a year has passed.


    Tuolong was completely refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy land, and has been infinitely close to the tenth level of the holy land. Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and continues to refine the bone dragon.


    However, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong refined the essence and blood of the bone dragon dragon. Suddenly, the Dragon bead in Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows trembled violently and was shining brightly. The shadow of the Dragon God in the Dragon Ball kept flashing, changing in the virtual and the real.


    In the end, the shadow of the Dragon God gradually turned into an entity, with flesh and blood. The archaic dragon sealed in the Dragon bead for many years was finally revived!


    The Archaean dragon opened his eyes, and the space vibrated violently. After opening his mouth, he saw the blood essence of the bone dragon, Longyuan, rushing to the Dragon bead and the dragon mouth at a terrible speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Huang Xiaolong''s body was shocked, and he found something strange in an instant.


    This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong looks inside the dragon ball and finds that the archaic dragon in the dragon ball has survived! Resurrected!


    It''s a five clawed Golden Dragon with ten thousand feet long! Coiled in the Dragon Ball space, such as an Archean Dragon Mountain, countless bone dragon dragon Yuan essence blood, such as the flood that finds the vent, continuously pours to the dragon mouth of five claw Golden Dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a hurry. He wants to control the dragon ball and slow down the speed of blood essence of bone dragon dragon. However, he finds that the dragon ball is not controlled by him.


    It seems that the dragon ball and the five claw golden dragon have been integrated into one, only controlled by the five claw Golden Dragon.


    But then Huang Xiaolong found that the blood essence of the bone dragon dragon absorbed into the mouth of the five claw Golden Dragon kept seeping out from the surface of the dragon ball and flowed to all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    It seems that the blood essence of the bone dragon Longyuan has been refined by dragon beads and five claw Golden Dragon. It is more refined and contains more energy.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps refining the bone dragon essence that permeates from the dragon ball. From the body to the soul, it is extremely comfortable. Soon, a crackling sound comes from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that the ten steps barrier of holy land has finally broken through! The internal holy fighting Qi is constantly surging and circulating in the meridians, and the fighting Qi in the sea of Qi is constantly produced, which seems to never be exhausted.


    An hour went by.


    All of a sudden, the dragon dragon dragon blood essence on the surface of the Dragon Ball stopped exuding. Huang Xiaolong was stunned and found that the dragon Yuan essence blood of the ancient dragon bone dragon was completely absorbed by the five claw Golden Dragon in the dragon ball!


    It only took an hour!


    At the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s absorption and refining, it takes at least half a year to refine the bone dragon, but now it is absorbed by the dragon ball and five claw Golden Dragon in an hour.


    However, Huang Xiaolong found that although the blood essence of the bone dragon was absorbed by the five claw golden dragon, the benefits he got were more than that of his own absorption and refining of the bone dragon.


    However, the dragon''s claws opened to the golden dragon, and then the dragon''s claws opened to the Golden Dragon.


    The dragon Yuan blood essence of the ancient dragon Ming dragon was flowing wildly and flowed towards the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are wide, aren''t they? This!


    The Dragon God grass that he swallowed was only enough to refine two Archaean dragons. If he continues to refine the Ming dragon now, will there be a backlash?


    However, he couldn''t bear to think about it. At this time, the blood essence of the Ming dragon dragon dragon has been continuously seeping from the body surface of the dragon ball. The energy contained in the blood essence of the Ming dragon dragon dragon is more rich than that of the bone dragon.


    Even if the Dragon Spirit doesn''t exude from the dragon spirit, it doesn''t have any effect on the dragon spirit.


    After the dark dragon, there are magic dragon, real dragon, sky dragon and ice dragon.


    All the remaining Archaean dragons were indirectly refined by wuzhaojinlong and huangxiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s accomplishments soared at a terrible speed.


    Holy Land ten stage initial stage, initial peak, middle stage peak!


    Finally, in the middle of the tenth level of holy land, the peak stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong runs the Sutra formula over and over again. After more than ten times, he stops. He opens his eyes and breathes slightly. If the space is blown by a hurricane, it is turbulent.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the space in front of Huang Xiaolong bursts into light, and a huge dragon shadow appears. This giant dragon shadow is the five clawed Golden Dragon in the dragon ball.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge scales, as if they could pierce through the sky. The scarlet longan was shocked and stood up.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow. I mean no harm." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s reaction, the five clawed Golden Dragon laughed and said: "my name is Ao Taiyi. I''m the first generation of Dragon Emperor in the world of martial spirit. In those years, my body was destroyed by the enemy, and the dragon soul was severely injured. Later, I asked the elders of the dragon clan to seal my dragon soul in the dragon ball with supreme power, and nourish the dragon soul with the dragon spirit inside the Dragon bead. After more than 60000 years, I finally recovered ¡£¡±


    Huang Xiaolong is stupid.


    Ao Taiyi? The first generation of Dragon Emperor in the world of martial spirit?


    Long Huang Ao Tai continued: "and fortunately these years, you refine the dragon Yuan blood essence of these archaic dragons, I was able to refine the dragon body again."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Self refined Longyuan blood essence?


    "Although I am sealed in the dragon ball, I am the second life of the dragon ball. I am the dragon ball, and the dragon ball is me. But now the dragon ball has been refined by you, so in a sense, I am a part of you now." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi and Dao.


    "Are you a part of me?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    However, he had no sense of blood connection with the Dragon Emperor Ao Tai.


    Dragon Emperor Ao too a little head way: "good, I know your heart strange, in fact, you have not completely refined dragon beads."


    "Not yet fully refined?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, this dragon bead is a treasure inherited by our dragon family. If you want to refine it completely, you must use divine power!" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said.Power!


    That doesn''t have to be divine?! Huang Xiaolong took a breath.


    For Huang Xiaolong, the divine level is far from being touched.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has not even broken through the divine realm. Above the divine realm, there is the divine level.


    Later, long Huang Ao Tai Yi told Huang Xiaolong about dragon ball and his own affairs.


    Through long huang''ao Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong knows that although he has not yet fully refined the dragon ball, the dragon ball has been integrated into his body and can no longer be separated from Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong is killed or killed, the dragon ball will no longer exist, and long Huangao Taiyi sealed in the Dragon Ball will also die.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi, although the body of the dragon has been refined again and can be separated from the activities of the dragon ball within a thousand feet, it can not be separated from the Dragon Ball thousand feet, that is to say, he can not leave Huang Xiaolong thousand feet.


    Unless Huang Xiaolong removes the seal inside the dragon ball, long Huang Ao Tai Yi can be truly free.


    However, the seal was sealed by the elders of the dragon clan. It is not easy to remove the seal of the dragon ball. Huang Xiaolong must at least reach the divine level.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked long Huangao Taiyi some questions, and solved his doubts. For example, why long Huang Ao Tai Yi could refine an archaic dragon in an hour, and the blood essence of Longyuan exuded from dragon beads, even if Huang Xiaolong did not swallow the Dragon God grass, the refining process did not produce a backlash.


    Long Huangao Tai said with a smile: "my reconstituted dragon body is just like the sea, and the refined Archaean dragon is a stream. Therefore, no matter how fast I refine, it has no effect on me, and the dragon ball has the function of purifying all energy."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Long Huangao Taiyi''s words, he understood that a person''s noumenon is like a container. The stronger the noumenon is, the bigger the container will be, and the faster the refining speed will naturally be.


    What''s more, the dragon ball has the function of purifying all energy?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Doesn''t that mean that if you swallow any energy and purify it with dragon beads, then you can refine it for me, and I won''t have any adverse reactions?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help breathing a little shortness of breath, if so, it will be against the weather!


    Dragon Emperor Ao too see Huang Xiaolong look, know Huang Xiaolong heart thought, smile way: "can say so."


    Can you say that? Huang Xiaolong a Leng, heard long Huangao too a word.


    "Our ancient dragon clan is the king of beasts, and the Dragon bead is our dragon family''s treasure. Although it can purify all energy, it is only limited to monsters!" Long Huang Ao Taiyi explained.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little disappointed, but at the same time, he takes a breath of air.


    Fortunately, if so, that is to say, at that time, he can be like a purple monkey swallowing spirit, can be devoured, refining demon demon demon Dan?!


    Demon pill for refining monsters! And no side effects!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help feeling excited.


    After a while, long Huangao returned to the Dragon Ball space. Although he could leave the dragon ball and move within the body of Huang Xiaolong, he could not leave the dragon ball for too long.


    In Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong practiced the 15 movements of Dragon God for a while, and adapted to the current strength, and then he came out of Xumi temple.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, etc. were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong come out of the closed door, because Huang Xiaolong said to everyone before the closure that it would take at least one year, but now it is only more than six months.


    What happened?


    "Dragon, are you ok?" Su Yan asked with concern.


    Seeing his mother''s concern in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m ok."


    At this time, all the people who heard Huang Xiaolong''s exit came to the hall one after another. There were younger sister Huang Min, nephew Huang Xiaofan, spirit eating purple monkey Huang Xiaoyong, and tuntian beast Xiaotian.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect is to release Xiaofei!


    Shi Xiaofei comes in after her sister Huang min.


    Shi Xiaofei comes in. Her eyes touch Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. She looks a little shy and her eyes pulse.


    They didn''t speak.


    An ambiguous atmosphere spread between the two.


    It was a few years ago that I saw Shi Xiaofei last time. Now I see her again. Huang Xiaolong finds that Shi Xiaofei is more and more beautiful. She is not as beautiful as a mortal woman. It''s hard to move her eyes away. Her face without decoration makes people want to see her more and more.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong in front of everyone, Shi Xiaofei stares at her and blushes slightly.


    Huang Xiaolong came back, looked at the crowd, waved his arm and said with a smile: "tonight, barbecue! Big barbecue The closure not only broke through the 10th level of the holy land, but also reached the mid peak of the 10th level of holy land, which made Huang Xiaolong feel very happy.


    What''s more, the dragon ball can purify all the energy of monsters, and the divine realm is no longer out of reach for Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say barbecue tonight, everyone cheered.


    In particular, Xiaotian, a small creature of tuntian beast, shouts with joy and his voice is super loud. Meanwhile, shixiaofei is also very happy and claps her hands.


    Shi Xiaofei''s face was happy, clapped her hands and clapped her hands. Even with Huang Xiaolong''s temperament, she was also in a mood.


    At Huang Xiaolong''s command, soon, the disciples of the Shura sect brought over a hundred fat and tender pigs, gongs and beasts. At this time, the sky was already dark, and Huang Xiaolong began to work.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, baking 100 pigs, gongs and beasts is an easy move.


    Soon, the unique meat flavor of pigs and gongs filled the whole Shura square.


    Night fell.


    People gathered around the campfire, laughing and laughing.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others sit on Huang Xiaolong''s left side, while Shi Xiaofei sits next to Huang Xiaolong and sits on the right side of Huang Xiaolong. Shi Xiaofei''s virginity fragrance penetrates Huang Xiaolong''s nose from time to time.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    Wine is good wine, meat is good meat, and man is beauty.


    There is wine, meat, beauty, this is how many people dream of life!


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong dreamed of such a life when he was on earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s rise, also learn to swallow the day beast Xiaotian, hand grasps pig Gong animal meat, chew it loud.


    The night passed.


    The whole night was a feast.


    With the strength of the people, even if it''s a few days without sleep, it''s OK, so a night''s feast is nothing.


    When the sun rises in the morning, people disperse wisely, leaving space for Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    Before Su Yan leaves, her eyes indicate to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s heart is sweating. Naturally, he knows that he just wants to have a grandson.


    Su Yan''s eyes, Shi Xiaofei also saw, pretty face suddenly red.


    After the crowd left, Huang Xiaolong asked, "how have you been these years?" That''s a bit of a stink.


    "I had a good time. How about you?" she said softly The sound is very good to hear, such as jade beads falling plate, clear and touching, scratching people''s heart.


    Huang Xiaolong told Shi Xiaofei about some things he had done in the ten continents after he left Xingyun continent in recent years.Hearing that Huang Xiaolong killed Li Molin in the beast God square and became an animal God of the orcs, Huang Xiaolong fought nine people in Jiulong temple and subdued Jiulong temple. After hearing Huang Xiaolong defeated Jiulong temple, Shi Xiaofei heard a lot of beautiful eyes.


    Shi Xiaofei also told Huang Xiaolong about her experiences over the years.


    However, compared with Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei''s experience in these years seems a little boring.


    Over the years, Shi Xiaofei not only practiced, but also practiced. Sometimes she left the tianfo Empire to hunt and kill monsters in the forest of monsters to improve her combat experience.


    After listening to Shi Xiaofei''s narration, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but reach out and hold his hands in his hands.


    Shi Xiaofei''s hands are soft, smooth, tender and fragrant, as if she could squeeze water out of her hands.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly holds both hands, and shixiaofei''s body is shocked. Qiao blushes, but she doesn''t take it back.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally knows why Shi Xiaofei has been practicing so hard these years.


    "Fool." Huang Xiaolong gazed at Shi Xiaofei''s face and said, "you don''t have to practice so hard in the future. You won''t be a burden to me." Speaking of this, she hugged her gently: "I will protect you for life."


    Shi Xiaofei''s body is tight, and then she looses. She hugs Huang Xiaolong tightly. Her eyes are in tears. This is the tears of happiness.


    A lifetime!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s commitment to her, her favorite man''s commitment to her!


    After a while, Shi Xiaofei said in a soft voice: "brother long, I know about Sister Li Lu. You must save Sister Li Lu."


    Huang Xiaolong said, "we''ll talk about it then."


    Li Lu!


    Huang Xiaolong has a flash in his eyes. Next, it''s time to wipe out the temple completely!


    With his current strength, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can fight against the temple master.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong summoned zhao shu, Zhang Fu and Chi Jiuyang together to take zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others to the death gorge sea.


    These days, zhao shu and Zhang Fu have already found that the temple headquarters is located in the death gorge sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the death gorge sea.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the air. Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others stand behind Huang Xiaolong.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong only brought a thousand holy regions.


    A thousand holy regions, and most of them are high-level, enough to destroy the temple.


    People look at the dead, strange and dead gorge sea in front of them. The space of the death gorge sea is extremely unstable. Even the high-level strongmen of holy land will fall into the space cracks and be swallowed up by the space black holes if they are not careful.


    After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong decides to take them into Xumi mountain and lead them forward.


    After he collected them into Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong broke through the black air current on the sea surface. His body was like electricity, and he got into the thick black fog.


    In the black fog, Huang Xiaolong flies through the sky and flies at a very fast speed. With the strength of Huang Xiaolong now surpassing the half step God realm, he is naturally not afraid of space cracks and space black holes.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong flies, suddenly, the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly collapses, such as a stone wall, which instantly disperses, and a space black hole of hundreds of square meters appears, which produces a terrible absorbing force.


    Huang Xiaolong is about to be sucked in by the space black hole. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shaken, and 15 divine dragons fly out. In an instant, the absorption force of the space black hole is scattered.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, get rid of the space black hole''s absorption.


    However, zhao shu and Zhang Fu found that the headquarters of the temple was in the death gorge sea, but they did not know the exact location. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had to search for it.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong stopped over an island in the north of the death gorge sea. During the half day search, Huang Xiaolong locked in the tens of thousands of miles north of the death gorge sea.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes of hell in his eyebrows are opened and scanned. According to his intuition, the temple headquarters should be in the nearby sea area.


    After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and continued to walk north.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped. His eyes were frozen and he flew forward for a while. Before long, he saw a huge island.


    On the island, towering ancient trees, mountains, over the island, flying one by one strange looking monster.


    The breath of these monsters is extremely powerful. Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He can see that each of these monsters has the strength of half a step in the divine realm!


    There are sixteen in all!


    Sixteen monsters from the half step kingdom!


    "Sword tiger, black dragon, double faced ghost monkey, purple winged Phoenix, good guy, these monsters are all ancient alien species!" At this time, the Dragon bead, Dragon Emperor Ao too a surprised voice sounded.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    This is undoubtedly the temple headquarters.


    But I didn''t expect that Yingtian made such a big effort to let sixteen ancient exotic monsters from the God Kingdom guard the sky over the island.


    It can be said that the protection of these 16 half step ancient exotic monsters in the God kingdom is solid, even if any super power can not attack the island half step.


    Unfortunately, he met Huang Xiaolong today.


    "Sixteen and a half step divine domain demon pills, enough to make you break through to the late tenth level of Holy Land!" Long Huang Ao too a happy voice sounded: "little guy, hand, can''t let go one!"


    The Demon power contained in the demon pill of the ancient alien monster is twice as much as that of the ordinary monster of the same rank. If Huang Xiaolong captured all the 16 ancient exotic beasts in the God Kingdom, then refining would definitely make Huang Xiaolong''s strength rise again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and then he came to one of the sword tiger black dragons. The sword tiger black dragon had not yet responded, but Huang Xiaolong punched him into the ground from high altitude.


    There was a huge bang.


    The island vibrated violently.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong takes a picture, he takes the sword tiger Black Dragon into the dragon ball and gives it to long Huangao Taiyi for solution.


    Oh!


    Other ancient monsters react to Huang Xiaolong and attack Huang Xiaolong.


    The terrifying demonic forces crisscross the world, as if to break through Huang Xiaolong''s surrounding space.


    Huang Xiaolong dodges the attack and comes to the sky of a double faced ghost monkey. He hits the monkey on the back with one hand and screams. Huang Xiaolong also hits the ground with one hand.


    Huang Xiaolong throws it into the dragon ball and gives it to long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    More than 60000 years ago, before the destruction of longhuangaotaiyi''s body, his strength surpassed that of Shenyu. Although his strength is not comparable with that of that time, it is extremely easy to solve some half step Shenyu.


    Between a dozen breaths, half of the ancient monsters were thrown into the Dragon beads by Huang Xiaolong and suppressed by longhuangao Taiyi.


    Huang Xiaolong is almost a breath solution.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength, fighting spirit and Yuanlong''s body are ten times stronger than before. Now, even if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t perform Xumi, he can easily defeat half step Shenyu.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a roar of anger came, and countless figures flew to Huang Xiaolong from every corner of the island.


    The sound of the earthquake finally startled the temple masters.Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong, with a cold smile, releases zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others from Xumi temple, letting zhao shu and Zhang Fu deal with the temple masters, while he continues to solve the remaining ancient monsters.


    The temple masters swarmed in and were about to kill Huang Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others suddenly appeared and were killed by surprise.


    In front of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu''s 1000 sacred regions, the temple masters were defeated and almost fell in love.


    Before long, blood dyed the island ground red.


    The smell of blood overtook the smell of the sea.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong throws the remaining several ancient monsters into the dragon ball, which is suppressed and sealed by the Dragon Emperor one by one. After killing Ying Tian, Huang Xiaolong and the Dragon Emperor slowly refine them.


    The temple master saw that the sixteen ancient monsters guarding the island were easily cleaned up by Huang Xiaolong, and they were all scared to death.


    That''s an ancient monster in banbu God kingdom!


    Huang Xiaolong has cleaned up easily. What strength is Huang Xiaolong now?!


    Huang Xiaolong cleaned up these ancient monsters. His body flashed and flew down to the main hall of the temple. However, Huang Xiaolong just flew over the main hall of the temple. More than a dozen human figures flew out of the main hall of the temple, blocking Huang Xiaolong.


    These ten people, all of them are Temple elders, are the peak of the tenth level of the holy land, which is equal to the strength of Li Molin at the beginning.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s you!" A dozen people immediately recognized Huang Xiaolong.


    "How dare you attack our temple headquarters One of them cried angrily.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was blasted by Huang Xiaolong''s empty fist. More than a dozen other people were killed by Huang Xiaolong''s blow without even farting.


    Huang Xiaolong releases the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag, swallowing up more than a dozen people''s flesh and soul. This is a top-grade tonic, so it can''t be wasted.


    Huang Xiaolong is in front of the gate of the temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The gate of the main hall of the temple is 100 Zhang high and 30 Zhang wide. It is made of unknown materials. It is as black as ink. In the sun, it emits black light. Huang Xiaolong, standing more than ten meters away, feels cold.


    This chill comes from the soul.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glittered with gold, the Buddhist power surged, and the cold feeling dissipated. He raised his hand and made a fist. The closed gate of the temple was shocked and opened by Huang Xiaolong.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, after receiving Huang Xiaolong''s fist, the gate of the main hall of the temple was not damaged, and there was no fist seal on it.


    "Don''t look, Huang Xiaozi. The gate of the main hall of the temple is made of the material of the divine world. Only those who are higher in the divine realm can destroy it." Huang Xiaolong is surprised when his voice rings.


    "High level of divine realm!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and then his heart sank.


    I didn''t expect that the Lord of the temple had such materials.


    If you use this material to cast divine armor and wear it on your body, isn''t it?!


    The Dragon Emperor seemed to know Huang Xiaolong''s idea and said, "Huang Xiao, don''t worry, Shenjia is not so easy to cast. To cast Shenjia, first you must have divine fire. Second, to cast Shenjia, you need to understand the divine rune. Only when you engrave the divinity array Rune on the divine armor, can the divine armor solidify. Even some of our ancestors in the star region are not necessarily There is a magic armor. "


    Holy fire!


    Divine Rune!


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. However, he knows that the master of the temple, Ying Tian, can''t cast Shenjia. Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked into the main hall of the temple, suddenly, two terrible swords came from the void of the hall. In an instant, they came to Huang Xiaolong, and the two swords stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to block the situation.


    The two sword Qi stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s palm, "Zheng" but broke.


    There was a sound of surprise.


    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to be able to block the opponent''s sword Qi.


    In the void of the general hall, there was a wave and two people came out.


    One is a middle-aged man in a temple robe with long eyebrows. However, the robe on his body is different from that of the temple elder and elder. There is a small picture on his chest, which is composed of mysterious runes.


    The other is a handsome young man, wearing a blue star robe. On top of the star robe, the stars gather to perform the mystery of the star river. The young man''s eyes are slightly soft, and he is carrying a sword and an ancient sword behind him!


    When the young man comes to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong feels an invisible and fierce sword force, and stabs his soul, as if to pierce his soul.


    It''s a sword! Only when you cultivate the sword technique to a very high level can you have the sword meaning!


    This young man is undoubtedly a master of kendo.


    It is also the first real Kendo master that Huang Xiaolong met.


    The two men came to Huang Xiaolong and stood still ten feet away. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s calm face, the young man was surprised that he was not influenced by his sword intention.


    "Brother Mo Jie, I didn''t expect that such a young master appeared in your martial spirit world!" The young man said with a smile to the middle-aged man in the temple: "it seems that I didn''t come here in vain." The tone was relaxed, and he didn''t really care about Huang Xiaolong.


    The middle-aged man of the temple said with a smile: "ha ha, who didn''t know that you are the great genius of our Xuanwu Xinghe. I don''t know how many talents died under your unique sword. It''s just the peak of the tenth level in the holy land. I''m afraid you can''t take the three swords!" Speaking of this, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "the boy''s name is Huang Xiaolong. His master, you should also know that he is crazy."


    "Oh, it''s my crazy disciple." Su Tang looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at them indifferently.


    Xuanwu Xinghe?


    Kill childe?


    The middle-aged man in the temple should be the only supreme elder in the temple.


    The supreme elder of the temple is as mysterious as Ying Tian. It is said that no one has ever seen its true face. The legend is actually powerful and extremely terrifying.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that Mojie, the supreme elder of the temple, is infinitely close to the divine realm, which is the peak of half step divine realm.


    There are also strong and weak points in the half step divine realm.


    This Mojie is more powerful than chijiuyang, the master of Jiuyang valley. Moreover, it is much higher than the sixteen ancient monsters solved by Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the killer son Su Tang, the strength is not weaker than Mo Jie.


    "Since you are my crazy disciple, I don''t know how many moves of Shura sword cultivation have reached." Su Tang went on to say: "my sword is not easy to scabbard. As long as you can take my three moves, I will let you leave."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "if you can accept my three moves, I will not kill you."


    Su Tang was stunned. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly burst into laughter: "good, crazy enough! It''s like me! Your name is Huang Xiaolong, right? I''ll leave the whole body for you later! " Speaking of this, the ancient sword suddenly flew out of its scabbard.


    It is like the clear sound of ten thousand Phoenix. With a buzzing sound, the sword''s light is shining on the sky. The terrible sword Qi stabs into the nine days and breaks the cloud wave.Thousands of miles away, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were shocked by the terrible sword Qi that stabbed nine days.


    Even red Jiuyang, who was thousands of miles away from the divine realm, was shocked when he looked at the terrible sword Qi.


    What a terrible sword Red Jiuyang''s forehead is cold and sweaty. In front of this sword Qi, he is afraid that he can''t even take a move and will be directly cut in two.


    In the main hall of the temple, suddenly, countless sword Qi stabbed Huang Xiaolong in an instant. The sword spirit is invincible. It seems that even the body of a powerful person in the divine realm can be cut apart.


    Countless sword Qi passes through Huang Xiaolong''s body, but it is only the shadow of Huang Xiaolong.


    The unique sword was cut to the place where Huang Xiaolong had stood. The terror of the sword penetrated into the ground. The extremely hard floor of the hall was cut like dried tofu.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had escaped his attack, Su Tang was surprised to find that Huang Xiaolong had escaped his attack. He snorted coldly, and his eyes suddenly shot a ball of silver light. The Jueshi sword whirled up, and countless sword Qi enveloped the whole hall.


    "Kill one side!"


    The sword spirit penetrates every inch of the hall.


    All of a sudden, above the hall, a series of "Dang" sounds were heard, and Huang Xiaolong''s body appeared. Huang Xiaolong was wrapped in countless blades. The dragon made of blade awns kept flying, and the destructive power of thunder and lightning spread to all directions.


    The sword spirit of the one who killed the enemy dissipated.


    "The heart demon kills the sword!"


    Kill Tang Xiaolong straight back to the sword of Tang Xiaolong.


    People''s heart has demons and Qi Nian. The heart demon kills the sword and kills the devil in the heart.


    Su Tang seems to be integrated with the unique sword in his hand. His whole body is the unique sword, and the space is pierced.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt that he was in a daze.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s trance, Su Tang''s heart demon stabs Huang Xiaolong with his sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Huang Xiaolong only felt a sharp pain in his heart when he was stabbed by the other side''s unique sword!


    This kind of intense pain has not been felt for a long time since Huang Xiaolong owned the body of Yuanlong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands suddenly point, the broken soul finger whistling out, points to the other side''s eyebrows, that killer childe Su Tang retreats, body shape flickers, avoids Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul finger.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his heart and sees blood flowing out of his heart. It seems that the blood in Huang Xiaolong''s body is ancient dragon blood.


    Su Tang retreated from the sword, but looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked face: "you, unexpectedly, nothing?"


    Although the heart demon killed the sword really stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s heart and bled, he knew that the sword just broke Huang Xiaolong''s skin and didn''t stab Huang Xiaolong''s heart at all.


    Huang Xiaolong was only hurt by his skin and flesh!


    The moment he stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s heart, his hand holding the sword was numb.


    "How could that be possible?" He said to himself in surprise.


    His peerless sword, however, is a quasi artifact. He got it in an ancient place by chance several decades ago. With his current strength, he can easily break the body of a strong man at the top of the half step divine realm and cut his heart open.


    But now?!


    Isn''t that to say that Huang Xiaolong''s physical body has been so terrible that it can be compared with the semi divine body of the strong in the early days of the divine realm?!


    At this time, he saw that the wound in the heart of Huang Xiaolong was completely healed.


    When Mo Jie, the elder of the temple, sees that Huang Xiaolong has been attacked by the heart demon of master Su Tang, he is all right. His eyes can hardly hide his shock.


    He knows the strength of killing childe Su Tang. Even if he is stabbed, he will be seriously injured.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored their shock and coldly looked at Su Tang, the son of the assassin. "Three moves have passed. Now, it''s time for me to do it." With that, the figure disappeared in an instant.


    Su Tang''s heart was not good. Suddenly, countless blade awns swept the world. Some of them turned into rainstorms, some turned into thunder dragons, and some blossomed into colorful flowers.


    Su Tang, the prince of the Imperial Palace, only felt that he could not hide himself.


    "Come out of nowhere!" He roared angrily. His whole body whirled up and integrated with the unique sword. Countless sword Qi shot out in all directions. He was furious and fierce, and his intention of killing was fierce.


    The sword spirit and the blade are constantly colliding together.


    Huang Xiaolong snorts coldly and hands it again. With a stroke of the Shura blade in his hand, the blade awn rotates, and a blood red eye appears. Then the blade awn rotates and turns into countless chains.


    Su Tang only felt dizzy in his mind. When he recovered in an instant, he saw that countless chains formed by edge awn completely wrapped the space around him.


    "Kill sword Gang Countless sword Qi roared from his body and turned into sword gang.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s hands were claws, and he suddenly waved them out. The Shura ghost claw broke through the air and hit Jiangang. The sword Gang vibrated and broke.


    The blade chain wound on Su Tang.


    A shrill scream sounded, and Su Tang fell from the sky. His whole body was covered with blades and bones. It seemed that his whole body could be broken into countless knots at any time.


    "You Su Tang looked at Huang Xiaolong and burst into a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could combine several moves of Shura sword together and display them together. It''s so powerful! Such a genius appeared in a small martial spirit world. OK, I lost. Your name is Huang Xiaolong, right? If you want to kill, I will not fight back. " Speaking of this, he stood up with his sword and his body was shaking.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is in danger. Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong''s soul skill space is hidden. As soon as Huang Xiaolong disappears, countless black needles pass through Huang Xiaolong''s original standing place, and all of them are nailed on the stone pillars of the hall.


    In the light, these black needles are flashing a pale green light, which is obviously poisonous.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body appears, and his face remains unchanged. He looks coldly at the temple''s Supreme Master Mojie, who just sent out the poison needle.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong escaped his own poison needle, Mo Jie, the elder of the temple, was somewhat surprised. He then sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, you are very lucky to escape my poison needle. However, since you come to our temple headquarters today, don''t want to go back. This will be your burial place!" With that, his body flashed, and the whole person turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated.


    When he reappeared, he had already arrived behind Huang Xiaolong, and his fists suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Huang Xiaolong turns around, grabs his fists and hits them together.


    "Bang!" However, with a bang, the fist wave swept, the floor all around burst, and the hall was crumbling.


    Mo Jie, the Supreme Master of the temple, was shocked by Huang Xiaolong and retreated for more than 30 meters. He just stood still. His arms were numb and he was shocked. Now he really realized Huang Xiaolong''s physical terror.


    He really can''t think of a human being, how can he cultivate the body to this level!


    However, he laughed and laughed brightly: "Huang Xiaolong, you have just been hit by my ten square scorpion poison fist. My ten square scorpion poison fist is made by absorbing the poison of the most poisonous scorpion in the heaven and earth. The poison of the purple Scorpion King is contained in the fist strength. Only the semi divine power of the strong in the divine realm can remove the poison gas. Now, you must die!"He said this with a triumphant wave of his fists.


    His fists were as black as purple, and his veins swelled like scorpions.


    Around his fists, the air flow was also poisoned and turned into black black, which shows its strong toxicity.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his fists. On top of the fists, a stream of black air is stretching his arms and approaching his heart.


    Mo Jie, the elder of the temple, laughs again.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneers. All of a sudden, a dark red air stream seeps out from Huang Xiaolong''s body. He sees that the dark air flow is incinerated by the dark red air flow in an instant.


    "You Mo Jie, the elder of the temple, has a stiff smile.


    This dark red air flow is the result of Huang Xiaolong''s innate fire.


    All of a sudden, Mo Jie, the Supreme Master of the temple, turned into smoke again, disappeared and reappeared again. He had already reached the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head


    Numerous black needles appeared in his hands, and they were nailed down from top to bottom on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong had been on guard for a long time. Suddenly, he had black scales all over his body and two single horns on his forehead. Dark red air currents flowed on his body surface.


    Huang Xiaolong did not summon the soul of the Double Dragons, but activated the blood vessels of Shura in his body and transformed the body of Shura.


    When the other side''s black needle is about to penetrate Huang Xiaolong''s head, Huang Xiaolong''s hands backhand block. The black needle hits Huang Xiaolong''s arm, but Huang Xiaolong''s hands block him.


    But at this time, suddenly, a fierce sword spirit turned into bright light, swept wildly, and came to Huang Xiaolong''s throat.


    "One sword breaks the sky!"


    It was su Tang, who had been seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Su Tang''s eyes are red with blood, and his intention of killing is fierce.


    "My sword can cut off the heaven and the divine stone. I don''t believe it. I can''t break your head!" He snapped.


    The unique sword suddenly disappeared, leaving only the terrible sword spirit.


    "Zheng!" However, as soon as it rings, the sword Qi hits Huang Xiaolong''s throat. If it hits the iron wall, a burst of fire light disappears. The sword appears again. It runs along Huang Xiaolong''s throat and goes across everything. It''s so fast that people can''t react to it.


    This sword is a sword that can kill young master Su Tang, which contains all the essence, spirit, Qi and killing intention. It is the strongest sword at the top of a half step divine realm.


    Must kill sword!


    It''s much better than the previous heart demon.


    With a sword, Su Tang, the master of death, cuts through Huang Xiaolong''s throat. He stands still ten meters away, pale and panting at Huang Xiaolong. This all-out sword consumes all his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong has just injured his whole body blade mark and burst out again.


    Blood, continuous outflow, instantly dyed his whole body.


    However, he did not care about the injury, but kept a close eye on Huang Xiaolong''s throat.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong broke a sword hole in his throat. Along the sword hole, a sword mark was cut across. Blood was seeping from the hole and the mark.


    Su Tang, the prince of death, took a breath of air and was pleased with his face.


    Suddenly, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s whole body, from bottom to top, emitting a little blue light. Under the blue light, Huang Xiaolong''s sword hole and scar healed at a terrible speed.


    This life soul skill, instant recovery!


    "No, it can''t be!" Su Tang''s face was so white that he couldn''t believe it. He shook his head again and again. He was desperate and hopeless.


    In this way, can''t even seriously hurt each other?!


    Isn''t this a man?!


    It''s a super monster that can''t be hurt or killed!


    Terror!


    For the first time, Su Tang felt the horror!


    In recent years, there are not a hundred, but also dozens, of people who died under his unique sword. He has killed many of the strongest people in the half step divine realm. But now, he is afraid of a man who is at the peak of the tenth level of holy land.


    "Destroy god''s palm!"


    Suddenly, with a cold drink, Mo Jie, the temple''s Supreme Master, slaps Huang Xiaolong''s head again. His palms suddenly become bigger and seem to cover the sky and the ground. Before he reaches the palm strength, the hall at Huang Xiaolong''s feet breaks open and the earth shakes.


    He is quick, and Huang Xiaolong is faster. Huang Xiaolong disappears. Before Mo Jie, the temple''s Supreme Master, has not responded, Huang Xiaolong comes to the top of his head and takes a picture of the Shura ghost claw.


    In a loud noise, Huang Xiaolong slaps Mo Jie into the ground. The hall shakes. Su Tang, the master of the temple, sees that the head of Mo Jie, who is at the top of the half step God Kingdom, is beaten to pieces by Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ghost claws. His head seems to be made of watermelon.


    Huang Xiaolong slaps Mojie, the elder of the temple, into the ground with one claw. He flashes his body and comes to Su Tang, the master of the imperial palace.


    Su Tang''s face changed greatly.


    "Slow down!" He yelled, and stabbed Huang Xiaolong with his sword.


    Still, it was slow.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right hand is clawed, and the Shura ghost''s claw is instantly inserted into his chest and pierced through his back. With a pat, he flies Su Tang, the master of the killer. He holds a bloody thing in his hand, which is Su Tang''s heart.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s grip, Su Tang''s heart burst out.


    Su Tang falls into a corner of the hall, his mouth is full of blood and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I am the core disciple of xingjianmen. This time I came to Wuhun world, I was only invited by Mo Jie, and I didn''t intend to be the enemy of you." Su Tang said, "you can''t kill me!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong waved the Shura blade in his hand and chopped it from top to bottom from the top of his head. A terrible blade was cut to the crotch with Su Tang''s nose as the center.


    Su Tang''s voice suddenly stopped and looked at the crotch below.


    Then, the whole person is divided into two parts.


    Blood, spraying all over the floor.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t see it, but summoned out the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag.


    This is the blood, flesh and soul of the peak of the half step divine realm, so it can''t be wasted.


    In front of the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag, the seriously wounded Su Tang could not escape at all, and eventually became the supplement of the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag.


    "Huang Xiaolong, xingjianmen will not let you go!" Before Su Tang died, he screamed bitterly and his voice echoed in the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Stargate?


    He used to be a little congenital, but he was not afraid of the temple.


    When the time comes, the water will cover the land, and the soldiers will come to block it.


    Huang Xiaolong solves Su Tang and turns his head to let the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag solve the problem of the Supreme Master Mojie of the temple.


    After a while, both of them are solved. Huang Xiaolong puts away their space rings and opens the eyes of hell to look into the void of the hall.After more than a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong takes back the eyes of hell and frowns. It''s strange that Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, is not there? Besides, even Li Lu is missing.


    Did that Ying Tian know that he attacked the main hall of the temple, so he escaped in advance?


    If you don''t know about it, you can''t be prepared for the attack. If you don''t know it, you can''t be prepared.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up and enters the inner hall, unfolds his divine consciousness and searches every inch of space. However, after searching every hall in the temple headquarters, he still doesn''t feel the breath of Ying Tian and Li Lu.


    "It seems that the winner is not here!" Huang Xiaolong was disappointed.


    He thought that this attack on the temple headquarters could kill Yingtian and wipe out the temple.


    If Yingtian doesn''t die, Huang Xiaolong will be upset.


    Although Yingtian didn''t find it, Huang Xiaolong met many experts who were hiding in the temple. However, Huang Xiaolong solved all these masters one by one.


    In addition to the peak of half step divine realm, the others are vulnerable to attack in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    After washing the main hall and the inner hall with blood, Huang Xiaolong flew out.


    Outside, the sound of killing and screaming shook the sky, and the blood flowed into a river. The ground of the island was dyed dark red by the blood of the disciples of the temple. Even the ancient trees and green leaves on the ground became blood red.


    On the island, there are all the temple''s fearsome disciples, all born high-level, not millions, there are millions, but before and after an hour, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others have slaughtered nearly half.


    And there are only more than 200 people left in the powerful temple and holy region.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the air and blows a holy land directly.


    Three hours later, all the disciples of the temple, including the holy land, were destroyed.


    The screams stopped.


    The island was silent.


    "Clean it up." Huang Xiaolong treats zhao shu and Zhang Fu with humanity.


    Suddenly, the voice of Dragon Emperor Ao too one rings: "be careful!"


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s voice is still fading. A hand stretches out from the void. This hand is like Lanzhi jade. In the sun, it is shining with charming luster. A finger touches Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body was shocked and fell to the ground and fell into a deep pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Master!"


    "Lord beast


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others reacted and exclaimed, flying to Huang Xiaolong.


    In the deep pit, Huang Xiaolong''s body moved slowly for a while, and the sand and stones on his body were shaken down and flew out of the pit.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were shocked to see that there was a huge hole in Huang Xiaolong''s chest and heart, and blood kept pouring out of the hole.


    When they saw this, they took a breath of cold air.


    But they know that Huang Xiaolong''s physical defense terror has been pierced by a finger!


    At this time, dozens of ten sides of the mainland Holy Land angrily attacked the jade hand in the past.


    The jade hand shook gently, and in the sun, a terrible light of white jade broke out. Dozens of the sacred regions of the ten sides of the mainland were all shot and exploded before they were close.


    People were shocked.


    "All of you get out of here!" Huang Xiaolong will want to attack zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others drink back.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the coming man is definitely a strong man in the divine realm! The power of a finger is so terrible that Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu and others are just killed.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others, hearing Huang Xiaolong''s rebuke, respectfully and respectfully, retreated to one side.


    Huang Xiaolong recovered instantly and his chest wound healed quickly.


    At this time, a startled sound sounded. Obviously, the other party didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could recover so quickly after he hit his finger.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, he took a picture with both hands, and the Shura ghost claw broke the empty seal, and the ghosts were crying and howling for miles.


    The other side is still a finger, a little jade hand, and a finger of the Shura ghost claw is broken. The surrounding space is violently shaken, and a figure shrouded in black fog appears in front of the public.


    In the distance, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others felt extremely difficult to breathe in front of the black fog and the breath of death.


    "Win the sky." Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly.


    There is no doubt that the young man shrouded in the dark fog is the temple master Ying Tian.


    Ying Tian stands with his hands down and looks at Huang Xiaolong with no expression on his face: "I didn''t expect that I would go out for a trip. You even killed here. It''s good to save me a trip."


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent and black. The spirit of the blue double dragon suddenly flies out of his body, just like the ancient dragon. His dragon power is vast.


    Instant soul.


    The Dragon scales covered Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, arms, legs and arms like divine armor, giving birth to a root dragon sting, which twinkled with cold people''s light in the sun.


    Black and blue dragon head patterns emerge from the back of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dark gold, and he has no feelings.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong activates the blood vessels of Shura in his body, and the Dragon scales on his body flash with dark red light. The breath of hell Shura is accompanied by the breath of archaic dragon, which makes people feel palpitating and can''t help kneeling down.


    Even Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, has his eyes fixed.


    After being spiritualized with Shuanglong''s martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong, who activates the Shura blood vessels in his body, actually makes him feel the breath of danger.


    Danger in the heart!


    This shows that Huang Xiaolong has been able to threaten him.


    However, Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, still stands with his hands down and looks at Huang Xiaolong without expression: "I admit that I underestimated you before, but I have grown to this level in a few years, but that''s it." Speaking of this, his whole body momentum soared, and the brocade robe had no wind.


    To the surprise of Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu and others, Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, turned out to be like Lanzhi jade, reflecting the light of jade.


    "You are the emperor of heaven At this time, long Huang Ao too one reminds the voice to ring out.


    "Jade Emperor heaven God body?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Long Huang Ao Tai nodded: "heaven and earth are so big that there are countless talents. Some of them are born with divine bodies. They practice thousands of miles in a day. This jade emperor sky god body is one of them. The Jade Emperor heaven God has a strong defense. This boy has activated the power of the heaven God body of the Jade Emperor."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, so he said that the main body of the temple, Ying Tian, was extremely defensive?


    Those who are strong in the divine realm originally possess the body of a demigod, which is extremely defensive against terror, and is close to immortality. Now, what kind of celestial God does the other party possess? It seems that it is difficult to solve the other party.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the Lord of the temple won Tian''s hand.


    "Tianjiezhi"


    His cold voice rang out, and his fingers suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong. On his white jade fingers, suddenly, a cloud of gray clouds appeared. The clouds rolled, and the dark purple thunder and lightning swirled around him. In an instant, he hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    How fast!


    He could feel the terrible and destructive power contained in the hijacking cloud of the Tianjie finger. If this finger was hit, it would never be as simple as the previous one.


    Huang Xiaolong instantly conceals the space and spreads the disease shadow with the shape. The blade of Shura appears in his hand, and the Shura sword technique is displayed.Countless blades turn into hurricane, rainstorm, thunder Jiao, blood eye, white flower, chain, knife, mountain and fire.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t practice the last ten moves of Xiuluo sword, he mastered all the eight moves in front of him. Each move contains the power of the other seven moves.


    And the power of each move is different.


    The hurricane tore everything, the rainstorm flooded the four sides, the thunder Jiao destroyed, the blood eye was enchanted, the chain locked one side.


    Breathing between, two people in the air above, instantly attack each other more than ten moves.


    The power of terror swept through, and zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others retreated in surprise.


    The island below was affected by the power of two people, one by one the towering ancient trees disappeared and turned into powder, and mountains were flattened by the edge awn, and the mountains collapsed.


    In the eyes of Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu and others, they only saw two high-speed light regiments constantly colliding in the sky. Even Chi Jiuyang, the leader of Jiuyang Valley in the half step divine region, could not see how they made their move.


    "Is this the strength of the strong in the divine realm?" Red Jiuyang looked at the black light group which represented the temple master Ying Tian, and his eyes were full of horror.


    However, what shocked him even more was Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    If he had heard before that the peak of a holy land in the middle could fight a holy land for a long time, he would not believe it.


    But now!


    Everyone held their breath and clenched their hands.


    Suddenly, a strong collision, Huang Xiaolong and temple master Ying Tian''s figure separated, two people stand in confrontation.


    Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, looks at Huang Xiaolong with no expression on his face, but he is shocked. Although he has the upper hand in the previous fight, he is a strong man in the divine realm and has the heavenly body of the Jade Emperor. Within a hundred moves, he can''t defeat a small peak in the tenth level of the Holy Land!


    After being spirited, Huang Xiaolong''s strength, speed and defense are no weaker than him!


    "Good!" Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, gazed at Huang Xiaolong: "I didn''t expect that your noumenon is so strong. In this case, I will let you die under my Dementor reversion of the world of mortals." Speaking of this, within his body, a mysterious force gushed out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s pupil shrinks. Is he finally going to use his soul capturing and reversing the world of mortals.


    (today''s first shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    This is a very powerful evil skill in ancient times!


    Huang Xiaolong asked long Huangao Taiyi, and even long Huangao Taiyi highly praised the Dementor inverting Hongchen skill. He said that when practicing this skill, he could reverse the time and space, make the surrounding space and time retrogression, and make the opponent aging. It can be seen that this Dementor reversal red dust skill is harmful.


    Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, raised his hands. His hands were shining with crystal light. Suddenly, he waved his palms gently. Strangely, there was no palm power between his two palms.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. He felt that the space around him was spinning. Then, an invisible palm force broke through the air.


    Huang Xiaolong has no time to think about it. Huang Xiaolong has no time to think about it. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape has just been hidden, and the invisible palm power passes through Huang Xiaolong''s original standing space.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the original standing space writhed violently, like a piece of paper.


    "Hidden? I see how you hide Seeing that Huang Xiaolong escaped his attack, Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, laughs coldly. His palms suddenly become bigger. He opens his arms. His palms are shaped like claws. Clouds of light purple gas are constantly condensing in his palms. The air flow in a hundred Li space is reversed and flowing.


    Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, wants Huang Xiaolong to hide.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a golden circle of light spread from the front several miles away, and the palm prints continued to fly out with the gold circle.


    Within a hundred miles, the original reversal, circulation of space, in the Golden Circle, even slowly stopped reversing.


    The master of the temple Ying Tian''s eyes coagulated: "this is the prison God''s palm?"


    "Yes, prisoner''s paw." Huang Xiaolong''s body appears, cold voice.


    I didn''t expect that the power of the prison God''s palm can restrain the other party''s reverse force!


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart.


    At this time, Ying Tianleng, the leader of the temple, hummed, turned his body, and suddenly took a picture of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt a concussion in his mind, and his soul seemed to fly out of his body.


    Dementor reverses the soul capture of the world of mortals?!


    Huang Xiaolong quickly converges. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s mind sends out a strong dark purple light. Under the light of dark purple light, the power of Ying Tian, the master of the temple, is cut off. Huang Xiaolong recovers as usual.


    This is the broken soul pearl!


    Just now, the dark purple light is just from the broken soul pearl of the fourth treasure.


    Suddenly, he was cut off from the hall of God.


    "Dragon God''s eleven moves!"


    "Long Zhen demon God!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and came to Ying Tian, the leader of the temple. His palms suddenly clapped out. The Dragon turned into water, fire, gold, Buddha and other 11 dragons, attacking each other''s chest.


    Ying Tianleng, the leader of the temple, snorted, stretched out his hands, patted, waved, and swung. All the eleven dragons transformed by the eleven movements of the Dragon God were thrown away.


    Eleven dragons blasted to the island below in the distance, and countless mountains fell down. The whole island was shocked and wanted to split from the middle.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    It is really powerful. It can easily dissolve his eleven movements of Dragon God and move it to other places. It is like the Taijiquan of the earth in the past. It overcomes the hardness with softness and borrows strength by strength. However, it is more powerful than Taijiquan.


    After Huang Xiaolong was startled, thousands of arms appeared behind him.


    "Dragon God''s twelve moves, Dragon God kills God!"


    At the same time, the sound of each dragon is two thousand.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. This time, he wants to see how the other party answers.


    In the distance, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were staring at the dragon in the sky.


    Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, suddenly changed his face. At the same time, his whole body was overflowing with a brilliant light, and his hands suddenly waved.


    Countless dragons were thrown to other places, and roared and roared.


    The island below vibrated violently and cracked.


    And Yingtian also retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. His body disappears and reappears. He has come to Ying Tian''s body. The blade of Shura in his hand appears and blows out.


    As soon as Ying Tian lifted his right hand, a golden Rune appeared in the center of his right palm.


    "Tao Zang breaks the seal of heaven and God!"


    A golden palm print broke out. In the center of the palm print was a golden rune. The golden Rune burst into a dazzling light.


    The edge of the blade has exploded.


    When the blades burst apart, the golden Amulet of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow shaped dragon beads was ten thousand feet long. Ying Tian saw a five claw gold dragon flying out of the Dragon bead. The five claw Golden Dragon turned into a golden light, which instantly penetrated Yingtian''s body, and then the dragon claw slapped Yingtian on the back.


    Yingtian''s demigod body explodes.


    The Golden Dragon flies back to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    Things suddenly change, let everyone unexpected.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were stunned.Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Yingtian who is shot by long Huangao too.


    This is the real dependence of Huang Xiaolong''s hiding. This is why Huang Xiaolong attacked the temple and was confident of killing Ying Tian, the temple master who broke through the divine realm.


    Although Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, was born with the celestial body of the Jade Emperor and broke through the divine realm and possessed a semi divine body, it was no different from the hard wooden board in front of long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    At this time, the body of Ying Tian, the temple master, began to wriggle and heal at a very fast speed.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, and the congenital fire appears in his hand. He comes to him and pats it.


    Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, screamed bitterly, and his flesh and blood trembled violently. The white jade light rose from the sky and tried to make a final struggle. However, he was hit hard by long Huangao Taiyi. Now, the noumenon has not agglomerated. How can he resist Huang Xiaolong''s innate fire?


    Zi Ran burst out continuously, and the shrill scream of the temple master Ying Tian gradually weakened.


    "Where is Li Lu?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly, "tell us where Li Lu is, and I can make you die more comfortable."


    Ying Tian yelled: "I''m a winner, a peerless genius. I''ve broken through the divine realm. I''m a demigod. I can''t die! You, a little holy land, can''t kill me


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field was in full swing. Thousands of arms behind him clapped a palm at Ying Tian, the temple master. The earth Buddha''s palm, containing the innate fire, exploded the temple master Ying Tian again.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s congenital fire, one hour later, Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, completely disappeared.


    Master of the temple, Yingtian, die!


    At the moment when Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, was completely killed, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, with the help of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, otherwise, he would not have killed Ying Tian.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can only defeat the opponent at most when he performs Xumi magic. It is impossible to kill him.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were overjoyed to see that Huang Xiaolong finally killed Ying Tian, the leader of the temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "The master of the gate is divine." "God of beasts, your majesty!"


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others came to Huang Xiaolong''s side. They all knelt down and cried out.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and let everyone rise.


    "We search separately, in groups of ten, to see if there are any survivors. Find the survivors and kill them!" Huang Xiaolong waited for the crowd to get up and ordered.


    "Yes, my lord beast!" Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others respectfully scattered and searched every corner of the island.


    More than an hour later, they returned to Huang Xiaolong to report their orders. After searching carefully, zhao shu and Zhang Fu found some temple disciples hidden in some hidden corners. After finding them, they killed them one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the island below, and thousands of arms appear behind him.


    "Dragon God''s fifteen forms."


    "Ten thousand dragons are invincible!"


    Water, fire, wind, wood, gold, Buddha, black, white, Tuo, Gu, Ming, Mo, Zhen, Tian, Bing, each arm has 15 dragons.


    With thousands of arms, 15000 dragons stretched out their claws and shot at the island below. Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others saw that the huge and unknown island below roared, then slowly cracked, sank, and finally sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Zhao shu and others took a breath of cold air.


    One blow sank a huge island!


    I''m afraid God is just like this.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong was able to sink the lower island with one punch, because the island had already disintegrated under the fierce fighting power of Huang Xiaolong and the temple master Ying Tian, so he could sink it with one blow.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the sunken remains of the temple palace and the island, waves his hand and leads the people to fly away.


    Now, Ying Tian is dead, and the headquarters of the temple has been destroyed. Next, we will destroy all the sub halls of the temple. Although these sub halls are not enough to fear, they are also a great force.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally wants to cut down the roots.


    One of the disciples of the temple will not stay!


    Therefore, after leaving the death gorge sea, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Xingyun continent. Instead, he led the people directly to the land of wind and snow. 90% of the sub halls of the temple were built on the land of wind and snow.


    "Laolong, what''s the matter with Xuanwu Xinghe?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking long Huangao Taiyi.


    "You don''t know Xuanwu Xinghe?" Long Huangao Taiyi is a little surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I haven''t left the martial spirit world."


    "That''s no wonder, but your men should know that, too." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said, "since you ask me, I will explain to you how this Xuanwu Star River is. You know that in addition to our martial spirit world, there are other interfaces around it, such as the kingdom of the Thai emperor, the dragon and snake Kingdom, the invincible king world, the ice world, and the Luohe kingdom."


    "I know that." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "These are the interfaces that are closer to the Wuhun world, but our Wuhun realm, the Taihuang realm and the dragon snake realm are actually just an interface space under the Xuanwu Star River. There are more than 100000 such interface spaces in Xuanwu Xinghe, such as our Wuhun realm and taihuangjie."


    "What? More than 100000! " Huang Xiaolong was frightened and shocked. He felt incredible.


    Xuanwu Xinghe, there are more than 100000 interfaces like Wu Hun world!


    Shocked!


    Shocked!


    Huang Xiaolong''s throat moved, some dry.


    Long Huang Ao said with a smile: "how, scared, in fact, this is also very normal, anyone who knows for the first time will be like this, I was not? In fact, our Xuanwu Star River is bigger and has more interfaces. There are more than 123000 interfaces in Xuanwu Xinghe, and there are more than 190000 in Qinglong Xinghe! "


    Qinglong Xinghe, more than 190000!


    Huang Xiaolong is sluggish again.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong reacted.


    "A lot of stars like Xuanwu and Qinglong?" Huang Xiaolong came back and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know how many thousands of stars are under the surface of God." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "our Xuanwu Star River is controlled by the God''s position plane. There are four star rivers under the control of the omnipotent God plane. We Xuanwu, as well as the green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch near Xuanwu."


    Xuanwu, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque!


    Four star rivers!


    The divine world, the face of the gods!


    Huang Xiaolong could not restrain his excitement.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong realized that he had been watching the sky. Originally, Huang thought that there would be at most 100 or 200 interfaces like Wu Hun. But now he knows how ridiculous and ignorant his conjectures were.


    More than 123000!


    This is just a Xuanwu Star River!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. It seems that after unifying the martial spirit world, he will leave the martial spirit world.


    In the vast Star River, Wu Hun world is a rural place.


    "The divine world, how many planes are like the planes of the gods?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.Long Huang Ao too a shake head: "I have never been to the divine world, this, you don''t ask me, however, should be many."


    Xiao Long nods.


    "Do you understand the Stargate and the winner?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly moved and asked.


    Su Tang once said that he belonged to xingjianmen.


    And the temple master Ying Tian said he was the winner''s disciple before he died.


    "Xingjianmen, I know that xingjianmen is an ancient sect of our Xuanwu Xinghe. It should have been passed down for more than 100000 years. In Xuanwu Xinghe, it is also a small and famous school. There are many experts in the sect, but there is no God level master." "As for the winner, I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. It may be a new family that has risen in recent tens of thousands of years," long said


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    I didn''t expect that the power of Xingjian sect is not weak. It has been handed down for more than 100000 years!


    Even if the old ancestor of xingjianmen married a wife, after more than 100000 years of reproduction, I don''t know how many generations!


    Although the winner should be a newly rising family, a disciple Yingtian has the power of divine realm. How about the family power.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi seemed to know Huang Xiaolong''s idea and said, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. I''ve seen countless talents in Xuanwu Star River in ancient times, but no talent has such a talent as you. I believe that in a few hundred years, you will have a place in the list of top and strong people in Xuanwu Xinghe river."


    Xiao Long nods.


    It''s only a few hundred years. It seems like a long time.


    A day later, people came to the land of snow.


    However, as soon as he arrived at Fengxue continent, Huang Xiaolong heard the news that the forces of the various branches of the temple Fengxue continent had gathered together and began to attack and interrupt the blade empire.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and said with a smile to Zhao Shu and others: "I didn''t expect that Yingtian was dead. These Temple branches still have the mind to attack and interrupt the blade empire."


    "Let''s go, we''re going to the broken blade Empire now!"


    (it''s three shifts today, and there''s another one in the evening)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Under the command of Huang Xiaolong, he led the holy land to Duan blade empire.


    In this attack, Huang Xiaolong led a thousand holy regions and lost more than 90 people and more than 900 people.


    When Huang Xiaolong led zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others to the Duan blade Empire, the forces gathered in the temple branches had already attacked the imperial city of Duan blade empire.


    There are more than 40 million powerful forces gathered in the temple branches. The weakest are the peaks of the 10th level the day after tomorrow. There are more than 2 million congenital strong ones.


    These strong people in the day after tomorrow, in the early and mid-term, are the disciples of some big imperial families in the snowy continent who have devoted themselves to the temples.


    Although the Duan blade Empire had a large army to resist, it was vulnerable to attack in front of the forces of the Temple Branch hall.


    "Elder Zhang, in half a day, our temple forces will be able to crush the imperial city of Duan blade empire." A branch hall owner of the temple reported to Zhang Jingfan.


    Zhang Jingfan is one of the great elders of the temple, and all the sub halls in the land of wind and snow are governed by him.


    Zhang Jingfan nodded: "order to go down, advance at full speed. Within three hours, the army will crush the imperial city of Duan blade, and all the rebels will be killed!"


    Another branch hall master hesitated for a moment and said, "elder Zhang, Huang Xiaolong said that the heaven Buddha imperial city and the broken blade imperial city are under his protection. If we attack, will Huang Xiaolong be angry? And the headquarters hasn''t ordered the attack yet. Shall we wait for the order from the headquarters? "


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong became a new animal God of the orcs. Indeed, he announced to the outside world that tianfo imperial city and Duan blade imperial city were under their protection.


    Zhang Jingfan took a look at the head of the temple, and said in a cold voice: "all the branches of the temple are under my control. If I attack, I will attack. Who dares to question my order and put to death!"


    The head of the temple was frightened, and bowed his head respectfully. He did not dare to speak again.


    Zhang Jingfan glanced at the temple owners around him and said, "to tell you the truth, our temple master has already broken through the divine realm and is a strong one. In front of our hall master, Huang Xiaolong, that is, the bigger fly, our hall master can beat him to death with one slap. What about attacking and interrupting the sword imperial city? We will attack the Duan blade Imperial City, and then we will send troops to the north and destroy the tianfo empire


    "A Huang Xiaolong really thought our temple was afraid of him!"


    "When the time comes, the Lord of our temple can easily destroy him!"


    The Lord of their temple is the strong one in the divine realm! When the temple owners heard this, they were all overjoyed. The original uneasiness in their hearts disappeared completely, and their hearts became calm.


    "After killing Huang Xiaolong, all those who refuse to obey the shuramen, orcs and demon clans will be killed!"


    "That''s right. When the time comes, all the disciples of shuramen, orcs, demons and Huang Xiaolong will be slaves of our temple. Besides, all the people of the Huang family can''t let them die so easily."


    These sub hall hall owners have discussed, a smile.


    Under the order of Zhang Jingfan, three hours later, the army of the temple forces finally came to the imperial city of Duan blade.


    Tens of millions of temple disciples surrounded the imperial city of Duan blade.


    On the wall of the imperial city of duan''an, the great emperor of duan''an, Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, and the ancestor of the Xie family, all looked at the temple army that surrounded the city.


    There are only 13 people, including the great emperor of duan''an, who are guarding the holy land of duan''an imperial city.


    There are 35 sub halls in the temple. The master of each sub hall hall is the strongman of the holy land. In addition, Zhang Jingfan, the great elder of the temple, is thirty-six holy regions!


    Thirty six!


    The great emperor of duan''an took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Jingfan and said in a deep voice: "elder Zhang, are you not afraid of the fury of the beast God when your temple attacks our Duan blade imperial city?"


    Zhang Jingfan laughed and said, "Lord beast? Don''t worry, we''ll destroy your empire of broken blade. Then the next one will be Huang Xiaolong. The Lord of our temple has already broken through the realm of God and killed a yellow dragon with a slap. Duan blade, you are now subject to us and become the dog of our temple. I can give you a way to live, otherwise, die! "


    "Die!"


    "Die!" "Die!"


    Tens of millions of disciples of the temple raised their arms and cried, and the sound waves were far away shaking thousands of miles.


    "Yes." Just as tens of thousands of disciples in the temple raised their arms and cried out, a cold voice came from the distant sky. Although the voice was not big, it was more than the shout of tens of thousands of disciples in the temple, and it had the magic power of frightening people.


    Everyone heard it clearly.


    All the temple disciples stopped and there was silence.


    Zhang Jingfan was stunned.


    "Who knows nothing about life and death, who is making mysteries here?" "Get out of here!" Zhang Jingfan said coldly


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a young man with black hair in a starry brocade robe stepping out of the sky. The speed of the young man with black hair seemed to be slow, but his speed was extremely fast.


    On the black haired young man''s Xingluo brocade robe, there are countless images of gods and beasts, no more or less, just 300.


    "Lord beast When they saw the young people with black hair, they were all surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Jingfan and others changed their faces: "Huang Xiaolong!"It was Huang Xiaolong who came here!


    Huang Xiaolong came to the public in a few steps.


    "Welcome the Lord beast!" Broken blade emperor, Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, and others rushed forward and knelt down to meet them.


    Although the great emperor of duan''an is the emperor of a country, when we see Huang Xiaolong now, we should also respect him as the God of animals, as well as Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "everyone, please rise."


    When Emperor duan''er and others stood up, Huang Xiaolong said, "brother duan''er, you can call me brother Huang as before."


    Broken blade emperor, Guo Chen and other ancestors of the Guo family were flattered, even dare not.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Jingfan. His face was indifferent and he could not see his joy and anger: "you just said that you can kill me with one slap of your hall master?"


    Zhang Jingfan was startled, calmed down and sneered: "yes, Huang Xiaolong, our temple master has already broken through the divine realm and killed you, just like killing a pig, Gong and beast. Now we have tens of millions of troops. Do you think you can turn the tide by yourself?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "who said I have only one person." Speaking of this, he released zhao shu and Zhang Fu from the holy mountain of Xumi.


    In order to speed up the speed, Huang Xiaolong used Xumi mountain to fly with Zhao Shu and others.


    Seeing that there are more than 900 people behind Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Jingfan and others change their faces.


    It''s all holy land!


    More than 900 Holy Lands!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Jingfan, and his face was indifferent: "to tell you the truth, Yingtian has been killed by me. Now, if you choose to blow yourself up, you may not be so miserable when you die."


    The Lord of the temple is dead?!


    Broken blade emperor, Guo Chen and others looked at each other.


    Because Huang Xiaolong has wiped out the temple headquarters completely, and Huang Xiaolong has not let the news spread, the martial spirit world still does not know that the temple headquarters has been destroyed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Jingfan was stunned for a moment, then laughed, as if he heard Tianda''s joke: "Huang Xiaolong, you put this bullshit very big, you can kill our hall Lord?"


    The temple owners could not help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    You''re so full of bullshit?!


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were all furious when they heard this.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and said, "you go to solve the disciples of the temple. Those who obstruct him will also be killed!"


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. All the disciples of the temple were killed! As for other empires, families, patriarchs, obstructionists, killers who have joined the temple! Surrender, don''t kill!


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others should be respectful. They all flew forward and did not know how to set up an attack. Instead, they stood in a row, and at the same time, they gave full strength to the forces of the temple below.


    All of a sudden, the blood rain flew.


    The screams and the waves roared.


    Although there are 40 million Temple forces, there are only 2 million in nature.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and other nine hundred saints worked together. Every time, tens of thousands of heaven turned into blood rain. Therefore, two million yuan was not enough for Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu and others.


    As for the 30 million people the day after tomorrow, although there were many people, they did not even scratch zhao shu and Zhang Fu. At most, it was a breeze.


    However, when they attacked together the day after 30 million, the cool wind was still strong, which made zhao shu and Zhang Fu cool.


    Zhang Jingfan watched the forces of the temple below being ravaged by Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu and others. All of them were frightened and angry, so they would attack zhao shu and others. However, Huang Xiaolong was faster, Zhang Jingfan and others moved, and Huang Xiaolong had already blocked Zhang Jingfan and others.


    Huang Xiaolong slaps the temple owners, just like a couple patting each other''s buttocks. The temple owners'' eyes are frightened, and before they can fart, they almost explode at the same time.


    The rain of blood splashed on Zhang Jingfan''s face. He touched his face. It was warm and his hands were red with blood.


    In the distance, the great emperor of the broken blade, Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, and other people opened their mouths and could plug a fist.


    Give me a hand!


    There are thirty-six branch hall masters in the temple, and thirty-six holy regions are raising their farts at the same time?!


    Hiss!


    They took a breath of cold air.


    The great emperor of duan''an remembers that the last time Huang Xiaolong and they went to the origin forest to explore the space for the remains of the dragon people, they had just broken through the holy land. How long has it been? Now, they have killed 36 holy regions with one hand? And there are five high-level Holy Lands!


    At the bottom of the temple where zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others had killed their father and mother, they saw that Huang Xiaolong had killed thirty-six branch hall leaders with one hand, and their buttocks were shocked. Many of them even peed in their pants.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores the reaction of the crowd. He coldly looks at Zhang Jingfan, raises his finger, and the Shura finger penetrates into the body. At the same time, he seals up the air sea. Suddenly, Zhang Jingfan falls to the ground, rolling and screaming.


    After a while, Zhang Jingfan asked for mercy.


    "As I said, if you choose to blow yourself up, you may die less painful." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Some of the imperial families who had joined the temple were kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    They also thought that Huang Xiaolong said it was nonsense to kill the temple master Ying Tian, but now they believe most of them when they see Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying power of killing thirty-six Temple sub hall masters.


    Since the temple owners may be dead, they don''t need to fight against Huang Xiaolong again.


    It was even more smooth than Huang Xiaolong had imagined. Soon, all the imperial families and clans gave up their resistance. However, zhao shu and Zhang Fu, the disciples of the temple, had no mercy and killed all of them.


    As for Zhang Jingfan, after being tortured to death by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong calls out the poisonous corpse beetle and the Maha ghost flag, and lets the poisonous corpse beetle gnaw them out bit by bit.


    Looking at Zhang Jingfan being nibbled by the poisonous corpse beetle, the imperial families and the disciples of the clan were frightened.


    After a long time, Emperor duan''an and others responded and ordered the army of the Empire to clean up the scene. Then, Huang Xiaolong was invited to go to the palace.


    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, and went to the palace with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    As for those imperial families who took effect, Huang Xiaolong asked them to stay outside the imperial city of Duan blade, waiting for their own orders and decisions.


    Broken blade palace.


    The great emperor of Duan blade held a banquet and invited Huang Xiaolong to take his seat, while he sat at the bottom of the table with great respect.


    The crowd raised their glasses and cheered.


    "I haven''t seen Bodhi for some years." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to the ancestor of Xie family who was sitting at the head of the emperor Duan blade: "I wonder if he is in the imperial city of Duan blade?"


    The ancestor of the Xie family quickly stood up and respectfully replied, "Xie Bodhi is in Xie''s house. The animal God wants to see him. I''ll ask him to come and see him immediately!"


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said with a smile: "no need not. Bodhi and I are good friends. In this way, I will go to Xie''s house tomorrow."


    Good friend!


    Broken blade emperor and others are envious. Now, with Huang Xiaolong''s status as his good friend, who does not envy him in the world of martial spirit? That is false.


    The ancestor of the Xie family is very happy and respectful.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong said to Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family: "in a few days, I will let Huang Min and Guo Tai come back and break the edge of the imperial city."Now that the temple has been destroyed, Huang Xiaolong has almost unified the whole martial spirit world. Naturally, the Huang family do not need to hide.


    Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, stood up with great joy and respect.


    Seeing the proud look of Guo Chen, the ancestor of the Guo family, the great emperor Duan Ren felt a little sad. He had known that he had also married the Huang family. If Huang Xiaolong''s younger brother Huang Xiaohai wanted to, his daughter would let Huang Xiaohai choose at will, or even marry him all.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong, he dare not think about it.


    The night passed.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong went to Xie''s house alone.


    When they came to Xiefu, their ancestors led the Xie family leader, the elders of the Xie family, and Xie Puti and others had already been waiting for Huang Xiaolong in front of the gate of Xie house.


    Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the ancestors of the Xie family quickly knelt down to greet him.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He asked all the Xie family to invite him quickly. Then he came to Xie Bodhi, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''ve become handsome again."


    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti have not seen each other for ten years. Ten years later, Xie''s face has grown young and frivolous, and he has become more mature and steady.


    Xie Bodhi was very happy to see Huang Xiaolong. He also said with a smile: "no matter how handsome you are, you''re not as handsome as you are. You''ve seduced even the first beauty in the snowy land."


    They laughed.


    "Go Two people into the Xie house, Xie family ancestor and others follow behind.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Xie''s ancestors and others to retreat and come to the courtyard with Xie Puti to have a good talk about wine.


    The two talked a lot, recalling the battle between the two in duan''an imperial city and their days in duan''an college.


    "Cui Li got married and was a disciple of the Lu family in the pan Chu empire." Said Xie.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He can''t help but see the woman in the green dress who seduced him during the war of the imperial city. He doesn''t say anything.


    "Why don''t we go for a walk to brokenness college?" Xie Bodhi said.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and nods. He also wants to see what changes have taken place in Duan blade college.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti left Xie''s house and came to Duan blade college.


    Before long, they came to Duan blade college.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the gate of Duan blade college. Everything seems to have not changed. Everything seems to be as familiar as in his memory.


    The two entered the college and walked along the street.


    "I don''t know how you practiced. Now, you have killed even the head of the temple!" Xie Bodhi said with emotion.


    Now, the news that Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, has been killed by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole world of martial spirits is shaking violently.


    Of course, the news that the temple headquarters was destroyed is no secret.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "cultivation, in addition to talent, Qi is also important."


    The reason why Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is so terrible is that Qi takes a great part. If it had not been for Huang Xiaolong''s Adventures in these years, he would not have reached the mid-term peak of the tenth level of the holy land. Maybe he has not broken through the holy land.


    Xie Bodhi said with a smile, "I wish I had half your luck."


    Although his talent is not as good as that of Huang Xiaolong, he is not so bad, but he is now in the middle of the Ninth level.


    This is the result of his efforts to cultivate him and his family. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he has not broken through the eight levels.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    They walked around the college.


    Two hours later, when Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti were about to leave the college, suddenly, a figure in front of him ran towards them in a panic. His feet were unsteady and he looked seriously injured.


    And behind them, five people.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to pay attention to these things, but when he saw the face of the man in front of him, he was stunned. He was surprised.


    "Chen Cheng!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong entered duan''an college through Luotong Kingdom Star Academy. Huang Xiaolong only knew that besides him, there was another one who was admitted to duan''an college, which was Chen Cheng.


    Huang Xiaolong met Chen Cheng when he came to Duan blade college to sign up.


    But later because of too many things, did not pay attention to Chen Cheng, did not expect today, will encounter again.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s voice, Chen Cheng raised his head and saw Huang Xiaolong''s face clearly. He couldn''t believe: "Huang, Xiao!" Just talking about it, he didn''t know what to call Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong? Beast God? Or the Yellow master of Shura?


    Huang Xiaolong took out a pill and interrupted: "this is Shuihuo Yuandan. You should swallow it first."


    Chen Cheng''s face was extremely excited. He took the pill, his hands trembled, and the water fire yuan Dan!


    Although he didn''t know what grade it was, it should be no less than grade 10 pills.


    Chen Cheng took the pill and didn''t swallow it immediately. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the pill was too expensive.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, knowing what he thought in his heart and said with a smile, "I have a lot of this kind of pills, which is of no use to me." In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, this kind of elixir is similar to garbage. Of course, Huang Xiaolong is not unwilling to give up the miraculous elixir, but Chen Chengxiu is too low, his body and channels are too poor to bear the power of miraculous elixir.


    When Chen Cheng hears the words, he swallows the pill. Huang Xiaolong reaches out his palm and penetrates a holy fighting spirit into his body to help him refine the pills. Then he turns his head and looks at the five people who are chasing after him.


    The five people who came after him came to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti. They glanced at them and said, "we are from the magic sword hall. I advise you to stay out of your business and leave now


    Magic sword hall? Huang Xiaolong looks at Xie Puti.


    Xie Bodhi said: "the magic sword hall was built by the prince of magic sword."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    At that time, there were five princes in the Duan blade empire. Huang Xiaolong knew about it. The heartless young master Yao Fei, the no trace childe Duan Wuling, and the other one, Huang Xiaolong, did not remember.


    "Now that you know us, master magic sword, you two are smart, get out now." One of them said with a smile: "I count three, three sound a pass, you want to roll can not roll."


    "One!" "Two!" "Three!" said the man


    On the count of three, he saw that Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti were motionless. He laughed coldly and said to the other four people around him, "let''s do it. We''ll scrap them!"


    The other four attacked Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t move much. His eyes twinkle for a moment. He sees that the four people, like being hit hard, fly out, and the ground makes a dull noise.


    Xie Bodhi, who was about to make a move, was stunned and then laughed bitterly.


    Another person looked at his four people suddenly and inexplicably smashed to fly out, but also stayed there.


    When the disciples of Duan blade academy heard the movement around, they could not help but surround them.


    "It''s from the magic sword hall!"


    "I''m not wrong. There are people who dare to fight the magic sword hall!"


    The disciples of Duan blade college who came around could not help discussing.Yao Fei, the heartless young master, was killed by Huang Xiaolong. However, Duan Wuji, a master without trace, has been practicing in the Duan blade palace for years. Now, the most influential one in duan''an academy is the magic sword Hall of master magic sword.


    In the eyes of the whole Duan blade college students, the magic sword hall is the existence that can not be offended.


    Those who offend others are in bad luck, and then the family will be implicated.


    The man came back and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti with a grim face and said, "OK, you wait for me!" With that, he would go back to move the soldiers.


    "Come here," said Huang Xiaolong indifferently


    The man was terrified to find that his body unexpectedly stepped back uncontrollably and retreated to Huang Xiaolong.


    "You go back and let the devil sword come to see me." Huang Xiaolong road.


    All the disciples of Duan blade Academy were shocked when they heard that Huang Xiaolong let the master of magic sword come to see him.


    "Is this boy crazy? He let the devil sword come to see him? Who does he think he is! "


    "Mr. magic sword hasn''t played for many years. I don''t know if I can see him! It''s said that master magic sword is already half saint


    Huang Xiaolong''s words made the disciples of Duan blade academy around him buzzing and talking again.


    The man in the magic sword hall was also angry, but just as he wanted to speak, his eyes met Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were like a knife, which made his heart shiver and stopped his life.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong patted, the disciple of the magic sword hall felt his body soar and disappeared in front of the public.


    Although Xie Puti is well-known in duan''an college, he seldom appears in duan''an college. Therefore, his disciples seldom know him. As for Huang Xiaolong, he has not appeared in duan''an College for more than ten years, so no one knows him. Even in those years, there were not many people who knew him.


    After a while, the disciple of the magic sword Hall fell to the ground. He did not care about his anger. He ran back to the magic sword hall in a panic. Once he returned to the magic sword hall, he came to the cultivation Hall of the prince of magic sword in a hurry.


    (let''s continue the three shifts today, and there will be another one in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    After the disciple of the magic sword hall came to the palace where he was practicing swordsmanship, he met the master who was practicing swordsmanship.


    "What''s going on?" The master of magic sword frowned when he saw the disciple in the hall of magic sword.


    The disciple of the magic sword hall knelt down and reported the matter quickly.


    "Let me go and see him?" The master of magic sword was stunned.


    The disciple of the magic sword Hall said, "yes, the man also said that if you don''t go, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The latter sentence was automatically added by the disciples of the magic sword hall.


    "Good, it seems that I haven''t done anything for many years. Someone has forgotten my magic sword!" Speaking of this, he stroked the magic sword in his hand and said, "you haven''t drunk blood for many years. This time, I''ll let you drink enough." With that, his figure flashed and he took the demon sword disciple out of the palace.


    "Lead the way!"


    Under the guidance of the disciple of the magic sword, the master of the magic sword and the masters of the magic sword hall all the way to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.


    "It''s master magic sword! Here comes Mr. magic sword


    "It''s the magic sword of master magic sword. It''s said that once the sword comes out of its sheath, it must drink blood to return to its scabbard."


    The students of Duan blade academy are talking about it.


    Although the master of magic sword has not arrived yet, people can see a black magic sword flying into the sky from afar.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    In the public discussion, the magic sword disciple and the magic sword hall all appeared in the public''s sight.


    Mr. magic sword was wearing a black robe and a blood red cloak behind him. He came slowly. There was a black magic pattern on the eyebrow corner of his eyes, which was extremely cold.


    It has to be said that the prince of the magic sword looks very handsome. As soon as he appears, he has caused many girls in duan''an college to scream.


    When he heard the girls around him, he felt the adoration of the disciples around him. He was full of enthusiasm for a moment, and his sword spirit was even more blazing.


    "Young master, they are the two blind disciples!" Previously, the disciples of the magic sword hall pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.


    The prince of magic sword could not help but look at the past. When he saw Xie Bodhi, he naturally recognized him. When he saw the black haired young man beside him, his body suddenly trembled and his eyes were frightened, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    The disciples of the magic sword hall and all the masters of the magic sword hall were stunned when they found that the master of the magic sword was different.


    In the startled eyes of the disciples of Duan blade academy around him, the master of magic sword trembled all over his body. Suddenly, he came to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down in front of Huang Xiaolong: "magic sword student kowtow to the God of beasts!"


    Magic swordsman is the real name of master magic sword.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    The fallen leaves can be heard.


    All the people stare at the magic sword childe kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    What did you say just now? Beast, beast God?!


    Lord beast!


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in unison. His eyes are startled. He can''t believe it. He is shocked. He is excited. He is crazy.


    And the disciple of the magic sword hall was so scared that his legs became soft, and he couldn''t understand the southeast and northwest for a moment.


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong left Duan blade college with Xie Puti and Chen Cheng under the enthusiastic eyes of the children of the school.


    After he recognized Huang Xiaolong, he did not dare to fart. After knowing that Chen Cheng was an old acquaintance of Luotong kingdom before Huang Xiaolong, he made a series of apology to Chen Cheng.


    After leaving Duan blade college, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Cheng how he had been these years, and Chen Cheng answered them respectfully one by one.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong gave him a hundred holy elixir. After thinking about it, he asked Chen Cheng to worship one of his powerful saints as a teacher, which was also a kind of care for him.


    Chen Cheng was naturally excited and grateful.


    After separating from Chen Cheng, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti did not go to duan''an palace, but returned to Nanshan mansion.


    Nanshan mansion is a courtyard purchased by Huang Xiaolong in the imperial city of Duan blade. After the Huang family left, Nanshan house has been empty.


    Opening the gate of Nanshan mansion, Xie Bodhi said with a smile: "although you have not come back to live in these years, but Nanshan mansion, I ask the people of Xie''s house to come and clean up every ten days."


    Huang Xiaolong said, "you have a heart."


    Xie Bodhi said with a smile, "you and I still need to be polite?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    After entering Nanshan mansion, Huang Xiaolong looks at everything that Nanshan Fu is familiar with, and is filled with emotion.


    After a while, when Xie was going back to Xie''s house, Huang Xiaolong gave Xie Puti a space ring. This space ring was obtained by Huang Xiaolong who killed a big elder in the temple.


    In the space ring, in addition to countless Jinshan, there are also mountains of holy elixir, Millennium elixir, and even there are many miraculous elixirs.


    Xie Bodhi held the ring of space and was really shocked for a long time.


    "This one." Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Xie Puti has to postpone it.


    It''s too expensive.Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said with a smile, "do you still need to be polite to me?"


    Xie Bodhi had no choice but to accept it.


    After sending Xie Puti out of Nanshan mansion, Huang Xiaolong summoned zhao shu and Zhang Fu, and then integrated some imperial families and clans that he had worked for.


    After a day''s integration, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others to lead the imperial families. The clan forces began to remove the remaining Temple forces from the snowy land and subdue the major empires in the land of wind and snow. As for Huang Xiaolong, he went alone to the place of chaos and subdued the major forces in the chaotic land.


    A month passed quickly, and all the big cities, such as the city of sin, the city of gods, and the city of snow dragon in the land of chaos, turned to Huang Xiaolong.


    Ten big cities have been put into effect, and other cities and towns have turned to Huang Xiaolong.


    The land of chaos is united.


    After all, even Ying Tian, the leader of the temple, and the headquarters of the temple were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. Everyone knew that he would not surrender. There was only one end, that is, death.


    With Huang Xiaolong unifying the land of chaos, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others also cleaned up all the remaining forces in the temple of Fengxue, and the great empires of Fengxue came into effect and submitted.


    At this point, Huang Xiaolong unified the martial spirit world!


    Since the birth of the martial spirit world, I do not know how many thousands of years, no one has unified the martial spirit world, but Huang Xiaolong did.


    Three months later, Huang Xiaolong and the Huang family gathered in Nanshan mansion of duan''an Imperial City, where they enjoyed themselves.


    Huang Xiaolong asks his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan about their wishes. They want to return to the kingdom of Luotong to settle in Huangjiazhuang and spend their later years in peace.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong summoned zhao shu and Zhang Fu, and gave them one trillion gold coins and one year to rebuild Huangjiazhuang.


    After the reconstruction of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong plans to return to Huangjiazhuang with his family.


    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong asks zhao shu and Zhao Shu to inquire about Li Lu''s whereabouts.


    After integrating all forces in the martial spirit world and commanding all matters, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the 16 head and half step ancient monster Neidan captured in the temple headquarters, preparing to attack the late tenth stage of holy land.


    (finally unifies the martial spirit world, and the next step is the Xuanwu Xinghe tour)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    With the help of dragon beads, Huang Xiaolong completely refined the 16 half step ancient beast Nei Dan, and finally broke through to the end of the tenth level of Holy Land!


    Although there is only a line between the peak of the tenth level of Holy Land and the peak of the tenth level of holy land, after the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has more than doubled.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field is rich again. Within the ten dragon beads in the Dantian, it seems that there are many divine dragons, turning clouds and spitting fog.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong naturally becomes more rebellious.


    However, long Huang Ao Tai Yi shook his head and said, "although your body has been reshaped by dragon beads and congenital dragon yuan, there is no proper formula for refining your body. Therefore, you can''t exert the power of your dragon body at all!"


    The right way to train your body?!


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    "I know you got the Linglong pagoda, but the exquisite gold body of Linglong pagoda is not suitable for your Yuanlong body." "Long Huang Ao too a then way:" you even if cultivate exquisite gold body, the effect is not big. "


    "I''ll pass you a set of top-level body training formula of our dragon clan, which is called Baolong bodyguard formula." Long Huangao Taiyi said, finish saying, Huang Xiaolong''s mind will have a set of skills, it is Baolong bodyguard formula.


    In the following half a month, Huang Xiaolong practiced Xumi, Xiuluo Jue and Yijin Jing, and he practiced Baolong''s body protection formula.


    Huang Xiaolong hasn''t felt any obvious effect just after practicing the Baolong body protecting formula, but after half a month of practice, the effect is obvious.


    Half a month later, every time Huang Xiaolong runs the Baolong pithy formula, the channels in his body are just like the archaic dragons. They come back to life. These meridians, the five viscera and six Fu organs, are hidden and form an array in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Within the array, the spirit of the dragon is surging and flowing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is more than twice as strong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is very happy. If he meets the temple master Ying Tian again, he is absolutely sure that he will defeat him without exerting Xumi''s divine skill. If he cooperates with Xumi''s divine skill, he can even kill him without long Huangao''s help.


    Huang Xiaolong asked long Huangao Taiyi what was the matter with the internal array diagram. Unexpectedly, long Huangao Tai shook his head and said, "well, I don''t know. In fact, I haven''t practiced Baolong''s body protection formula."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare: "have you never practiced?"


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "what''s so strange about this? I''ve already practiced another top-level body training formula of the dragon clan, so there''s no need to practice Baolong''s body protection formula. However, it''s extremely difficult to cultivate the Baolong body protection formula. I didn''t expect you''d succeed in practicing it!"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Dare you, long Huangao Taiyi chose to practice another top-level exercise formula of the dragon clan because it was extremely difficult to cultivate the Baolong pithy formula, so he let himself practice it. I''m afraid that long Huangao Taiyi didn''t have much hope before.


    However, according to the memory of the mind, if you want to cultivate the Baolong body protection formula to the level of Xiaocheng, then the array must be completely integrated with the practitioners.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s body forms an array, it is extremely unstable. It can only last for a few minutes, and then dissipates after a few minutes.


    Another month passed.


    Within one month, Huang Xiaolong began to practice the ninth and tenth moves of Xiuluo sword.


    The ninth move of Shura sword, wind blade array!


    After the ninth move of the Shura sword technique is put into practice, the wind of Shura takes on the edge Qi for a while, just like a huge wave, wave after wave. The more you get back, the stronger the wind blade is.


    If the cultivation reaches the level of great accomplishment, then with one attack, the blade will reach 10000 array, which is almost endless, killing the enemy''s heart and soul.


    The tenth move of the Shura sword sea, Shura breaks the prison. With one move, countless Shura blades break through the air from the bottom of the earth, making people unable to defend themselves. Moreover, with the power of the earth''s Qi, people can kill those who are higher than themselves.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong left Nanshan house and went to the ghost land of chaos. After arriving at the ghost land, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the deepest part of the ghost land and killed a ghost only half a step away from the realm of God.


    If he can, he will take them. If he can''t, Huang Xiaolong will use the method of blood contract to refine the ghosts and ghosts in the half step God Kingdom one by one.


    Three months passed quickly.


    At the peak of the tenth stage of the holy land, Huang Xiaolong has taken in more than 50 ghosts, and the ghosts in banbu Shenyu have taken in six!


    And Huang Xiaolong refining half step God realm ghosts, five!


    This surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    There are so many ghosts in the depths of the ghost kingdom!


    You know, there are no five strong human beings in the whole world of martial spirit.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong does not know that this is because of the ancient war between gods and Demons and the fall of the strong Terran, which leads to the current low strength of the Terran.


    In ancient times, ghosts did not participate in the war between gods and demons.


    After refining Five ghosts and ghosts from the half step divine realm, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved a lot.


    However, in the depths of the ghost world, although there are ghosts from the half step divine realm, there are none at the level of the divine realm. Huang Xiaolong searched the whole ghost land and found only two ghosts at the top of the half step divine realm.These two ghosts at the top of the half step divine realm did not submit, and were eventually refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was taking over a ghost at the peak of the tenth stage of the holy land, and received zhao shu''s letter.


    "Well? Have you heard from Li Lu? " Huang Xiaolong immediately rushed back to Nanshan Prefecture.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to Nanshan mansion, he asked zhao shu and Zhang Fu to report to Li Lu.


    "Headmaster, we found that Miss Li Lu should be in Xuanwu Academy." Zhao Shudao.


    Xuanwu academy? Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    After zhao shu and Zhang Fu explained, Huang Xiaolong knew that the most famous college in Xuanwu Xinghe was Xuanwu academy!


    Xuanwu academy is the gathering place of countless talents with more than 123000 interfaces in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    The Xuanwu academy is also one of the strongest super forces in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    "How to enter the Xuanwu academy?" Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu looked at each other, and Zhang Fu replied, "Xuanwu academy only recruits students once every 200 years, and each time it enrolls 100 students. All talented students who have practiced less than 200 years in the Xuanwu Xinghe interface can sign up to participate."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. It took 200 years to recruit 100 students?!


    There are more than 123000 interfaces in the vast Xuanwu Star River, that is, an average of 1300 interfaces can only be accessed by a genius?! This elimination rate is really amazing.


    "When will the Xuanwu academy enroll students next time?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I found out that it was three years later." Zhao Shudao.


    Three years later? Huang Xiaolong frowned. How did Li Lu enter the Xuanwu academy? Isn''t it that only the disciples of Xuanwu academy can enter Xuanwu academy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    As if knowing Huang Xiaolong''s doubts, zhao shu explained: "in addition to recruiting students every 200 years, there is another way to enter the Xuanwu academy without examination. Every supreme elder, deputy head and master of Xuanwu academy have the privilege to recruit students directly."


    Direct recruitment!


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "However, it is extremely difficult for the Grand Master of Xuanwu academy to look after him, not to mention the deputy head and the head of the mansion." Zhang Fu said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and pondered.


    There is no doubt that Li Lu was favored by the Taishang elder or the deputy head of Xuanwu Academy. The head of the mansion took a fancy to Li Lu and directly recruited him as a disciple of Xuanwu Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong remembers that Li Molin once said that Li Lu had some rare deity in the divine world. It seems that Li Lu''s talent is higher than he imagined. Otherwise, he would not have been favored by the supreme elder, deputy head and head of the Xuanwu academy and directly became a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy.


    This is also the last time Huang Xiaolong saw Li Lu, why Li Lu''s strength is so amazing?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu and Zhang Fu about Xuanwu Academy. They told Huang Xiaolong what they knew.


    Xuanwu academy has existed for more than 30 million years!


    When Huang Xiaolong heard zhao shu say that the Xuanwu Academy was founded by a Kendo master more than 30 million years ago, he was shocked. Originally, he thought that the Xuanwu academy would be millions of years old at most, but he didn''t expect that it had existed more than 30 million years ago.


    However, zhao shu and Zhang Fu did not know much about the Xuanwu academy, such as how many elders there are in Xuanwu academy, and so on.


    I only know that every time the Xuanwu academy recruits talented students, they will send them to a planet called Mulan star. They will be eliminated by killing monsters, demons and monsters. The top 100 disciples will be able to pass the examination.


    Generally, the top 100 disciples are the strong ones in the Ninth level and the tenth level in the Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t calm down for a long time.


    Holy Land nine steps, ten or more?!


    According to the regulations of Xuanwu academy, only those who have practiced for less than 200 years can sign up. Isn''t that to say that all these talented disciples have reached the Ninth level and the tenth level of holy land within 200 years?


    If so, there is no genius in the whole Wu Hun world except Huang Xiaolong himself.


    In the two hundred and nine years of cultivation, genius has reached the level of holy cultivation!


    For example, Duan blade, the legendary emperor of the land of wind and snow, has practiced for more than 1000 years, and has not yet reached the eighth level of holy land, let alone the ninth and tenth steps.


    In front of the vast geniuses of Xuanwu Xinghe, to put it awkwardly, the broken blade can only be regarded as a pile of excrement, not even mud.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong asks zhao shu and Zhang Fu to withdraw.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself." At this time, long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s voice sounded: "Xuanwu Xinghe has more than 123000 interfaces, and there are countless demons and geniuses. But your qualifications, in the tens of thousands of years of history of Xuanwu Xinghe, can definitely rank in the top ten."


    Thousands of years of history of Xuanwu Xinghe, ranked in the top ten!


    This is the evaluation of Huang Xiaolong by long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    If long Huang Ao Tai one of this sentence spread out, I am afraid it will cause the vibration of the whole Xuanwu Star River.


    Thousands of years of history of Xuanwu Xinghe, top ten!


    What''s the concept?!


    Even the current master of Xuanwu academy may not be ranked in the top ten of Xuanwu Xinghe!


    We should know that the leader of Xuanwu academy will be changed every five or sixty thousand years. Up to now, there are more than 500 masters of Xuanwu Academy. Every leader is a monster among the demons. His talent is absolutely amazing and terrifying. Now, the master of Xuanwu mansion dare not say that his talent can rank in the top ten among the more than 500 masters!


    Not to mention other super powers in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Xuanwu Star River every super power of the clan, clan, the master of the talent is the pole of terror.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the evaluation of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, but shook his head. He was obviously not satisfied with the evaluation.


    Top ten?


    Xuanwu Star River top ten, that Green Dragon Star River, and white tiger, Zhuque Star River.


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent is only 40?


    In addition to the four major stars, there are countless other stars controlled by the divine plane.


    When Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, long Huang Ao laughs bitterly: "you boy! If you think he is the first, then it is easy to be the first. Even the first head of Xuanwu academy dare not say that he is the first


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and asked, "what do you think of the Xuanwu academy?"


    Long Huangao Taiyi understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    "The Xuanwu academy has existed for more than 30 million years, and the accumulation of resources is terrible. If you go in, it will be very beneficial for you to practice. There are many miraculous elixirs and countless fighting skills. Moreover, if you can become a disciple of Xuanwu academy and have the status of a disciple of Xuanwu academy, it will be more convenient for you to act in Xuanwu Xinghe in the future." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.Huang Xiaolong nodded, which is true.


    Huang Xiaolong is interested in the identity of Xuanwu Xinghe disciple. He killed Su Tang, the best son of xingjianmen, and Yingtian. In the future, the winner of xingjianmen will find out that he did it sooner or later. However, if he has the identity of Xuanwu Xinghe disciple, xingjianmen, the winner will not dare to pay him openly.


    "What do you think I can rank if I sign up for the examination?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    Long Huang Ao too one way: "with your present strength, certainly can pass easily, but, want to fight for the first, some difficult, should be able to row into the top three."


    "Top three?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Originally, he thought that long Huangao would win the first prize, only the first three?


    Long Huangao said with a smile: "although your talent is against the sky, your cultivation time is too short, less than 30 years. Some of the demon geniuses registered for examination have practiced for nearly 200 years, and their strength is extremely terrible. Some must have broken through the divine realm. These evil genius breakthroughs into the divine realm, which are absolutely not comparable to that of the temple master Yingtian."


    Huang Xiaolong is silent.


    "Of course, among the hundreds of millions of talents in Xuanwu, there are no more than three who can break through the divine realm after 200 years of cultivation." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "when I applied for the examination, I met two evil geniuses who broke through to the divine realm."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. So long Huangao Taiyi is also a disciple of Xuanwu academy?!


    "I won the second term of Xuanwu, and I won the second one." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi some show off way.


    Taking part in the examination of the disciples of Xuanwu academy, you can stand out from the hundreds of millions of talented students and win the second place. This is really worth showing off.


    "Who is the first one?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking. Even long Huangao Taiyi only won the second place. Huang Xiaolong is curious about the first one.


    "A talented disciple of the Jiang family." Long Huangao Taiyi recalled: "the Jiang family is also a super big family of Xuanwu Xinghe. Although the influence is not as good as that of Xuanwu Xinghe, it is not much different."


    As for the name of the talented disciple of the Jiang family, he did not say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Long Huangao Taiyi didn''t say who won the first place in those years, and Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask.


    However, there are still three years to go before the next application for Xuanwu Academy. There is plenty of time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to continue to practice in the martial spirit world for a period of time.


    Huang Xiaolong strives to break through to the peak of the 10th level of holy land before the examination of Xuanwu Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s goal in entering the Xuanwu academy this time is not the first three, but the first!


    First!


    The first and second and third rewards are completely different.


    After winning the first place, Huang Xiaolong will have some special rights in the Xuanwu Academy.


    This is the first award of the Xuanwu Academy.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has gone through the ghost land, so Huang Xiaolong must be in the origin forest for the next practice.


    The poisonous corpse beetle was taken in the origin forest, and the remains of the Dragon nationality are also in the origin forest. The origin forest has existed since ancient times, and there must be ancient monsters in the half step God realm in the deep.


    Three months later.


    It originated deep in the forest.


    A huge crocodile, 200 Zhang long and several meters thick, fell down from the sky. There was a huge hole in the center of his eyebrow, and there was no breath.


    Huang Xiaolong floats down from the air and comes to the huge crocodile. With a gentle pick of the Shura blade in his hand, he takes out the demon pill in his body.


    This huge crocodile covered with gold scales is called golden scale crocodile. It is a demon beast with ancient blood. It is the peak strength of half step divine realm.


    After Huang Xiaolong takes out the demon, he sits down on the site and directly refines the demon pill.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong completely refined the demon pill and stood up.


    In the past three months in the origin forest, Huang Xiaolong has killed seven monsters in banbu Shenyu, two at the peak of banbu Shenyu.


    As for the peak of the tenth stage of the holy land, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about it.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, only half step God''s demon Dan has a little effect on him.


    In the past few months, Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong is stronger. The stronger the body of Yuanlong, the faster it absorbs the demon yuan power, the faster Huang Xiaolong can refine the demon pill with the help of dragon beads.


    It used to take three or four hours to refine one and a half steps of Shenyu demon pill, but now it only takes one hour.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the body of the golden scale alligator in front of him, and releases the poisonous corpse beetle. These days, the poisonous corpse beetle devours the corpse of half step demon beast in the God Kingdom, and constantly changes and evolves. Each of its strength has been promoted to the tenth level of holy land.


    Tens of thousands of poisonous corpse beetles of the tenth level of holy land can easily kill the strong man at the top of half step divine realm.


    Four months later, Huang stopped over a lake deep in the origin forest.


    Now, he has killed and refined almost all the monsters above half a step in the forest. It''s no fun for Huang Xiaolong to stay any longer.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong left the origin forest.


    Just after returning to Nanshan mansion, zhao shu and Zhang Fu reported that Huangjiazhuang had been rebuilt.


    "Has Huangjiazhuang been rebuilt?" Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    At first, he gave zhao shu and Zhang Fu one year to rebuild Huangjiazhuang. Now it is only ten months.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are very happy when they hear that Huangjiazhuang has been rebuilt. They are eager to return to Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong can''t help but smile when he sees that his parents are happy and anxious. So he goes back to Huangjiazhuang with his parents, younger brother and sister.


    This time, everyone rode a flying animal at the peak of the 10th level of holy land, so they soon returned to Huangjiazhuang of Luotong kingdom.


    When people float from the flying animals to the ground and look at the palace layers, birds and flowers, just like the imperial palace of Huangjiazhuang, they all look silly.


    After a while, the crowd responded.


    Huang Xiaolong and the Huangjia people enter the gate of Huangjiazhuang.


    The gate of Huangjiazhuang is dozens of feet high and wide enough for ten cars and horses to pass through. It is grand and magnificent.


    The crowd walked along the street.


    There are flowers and trees dotted with flowers and fragrant flowers. The jade springs flow from the mountains and rocks. Some stone pillars in the palace are carved vividly and inlaid with precious stones. The beauty is full of warmth.


    In the past, the buildings in Huangjiazhuang were not demolished, but renovated and redecorated.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to himself.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others naturally like it.


    "You did a good job." Huang Xiaolong turns his head to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu behind him.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s admiration, zhao shu and Zhang Fu were relieved.


    In the past ten months, they have tried their best to rebuild the Huangjiazhuang village. After the completion, they have been worried about the dissatisfaction of the headmaster and the Huang family.


    Finally, Huangjiazhuang was rebuilt, and the next step was to select guards and maids.


    In addition to some guards and maidens who followed the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong chose all the strong men above the 10th level in the holy region of the martial spirit world to guard every corner of Huangjiazhuang.No more, no less. There are 300 holy regions, and the strong ones are more than ten levels.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong wants to leave the world of martial spirit, so the protection force of Huangjiazhuang naturally needs to be very strong.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the Maha ghost flag into the sky of Huangjiazhuang and wrapped up the whole Huangjiazhuang and the back mountain of Huangjiazhuang. Huang Xiaolong released more than 50 ghosts from the peak of the 10th stage of the holy land, and guarded the center of the array eye of the Maha ghost flag.


    After that, more than 50 ghosts at the peak of the 10th level of the Holy Land urged the Maha ghost flag and 300 strong people above the 10th level of the holy land to guard. Even if the powerful people of the divine domain came, they could resist it.


    Of course, although the Maha ghost flag was sacrificed into the sky of Huangjiazhuang, it was integrated into the depth of space. Therefore, if the ghost flag was not activated, everything in Huangjiazhuang and the back mountain of Huangjiazhuang would be the same as that of other places. Even if the powerful people in the God kingdom came, they would not see any difference.


    Huangjiazhuang is rebuilt, and Huang Xiaolong has a big banquet.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong accompanied his family to spend two months of peaceful and happy life in Huangjiazhuang.


    The moon is bright.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the top of Huangjiazhuang''s Houshan mountain, watching the waves rolling in front of him. Shi Xiaofei stands beside Huang Xiaolong, looking at Huang Xiaolong with pulse and without opening her mouth.


    She knows that Huang Xiaolong has decided to leave the martial spirit world tomorrow.


    These two months, she also stayed in Huangjiazhuang, is the happiest two months of her life.


    "Brother Huang, are you really going to sign up for the Xuanwu academy?" For a long time, Shi Xiaofei asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and reaches out to hold Shi Xiaofei''s hand tightly.


    Although it is still more than two years before the Xuanwu academy enrolls, he continues to stay in the martial spirit world. Huang Xiaolong is afraid that it will be difficult for him to break through to the peak of the 10th level of the holy land before he signs up for the Xuanwu Academy.


    He estimated that if he wanted to break through to the peak of the tenth level of holy land, he would have to refine at least one hundred and a half step Shenyu demon pills.


    There are not so many monsters in Wuhun kingdom.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only leave early.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Brother Huang, will you come back?" Shi Xiaofei looks at Huang Xiaolong, red.


    Huang Xiaolong reached out his hand and touched Shi Xiaofei''s soft long hair affectionately. He said in a soft voice, "fool, I''m sure I''ll come back. When I become a disciple of Xuanwu academy, I''ll come back!"


    Long Huangao Taiyi said that as long as he broke through the divine realm, he could become the inner disciples of Xuanwu academy, which would not restrict the whereabouts of the inner disciples.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will be able to return to the martial spirit world.


    It will not take long for Huang Xiaolong to improve his speed and break through the divine realm.


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong said that she would come back after she became a disciple of Xuanwu academy, she burst into tears and laughed, which made her heart stirring.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out and suddenly hugs Shi Xiaofei.


    Shi Xiaofei blushes to her ears and reaches out to hold Huang Xiaolong. In Huang Xiaolong''s arms, she feels safe, warm and comfortable.


    "You should also work hard to cultivate. You have a congenital Buddha body. If you can activate the innate Buddha power in your body, then you can practice thousands of miles in a day. Maybe in the future, you will reach the divine level faster than elder brother Huang." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Shixiaofei''s body has a congenital Buddha body, and it is the strongest one among the congenital Buddha bodies, called Guangming Yutong Buddha body. This is what long Huang Ao Tai Yi said to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, shixiaofei has not yet regained her innate Buddhist power and is unable to give full play to the talent of Guangming jade. When she wakes up later, she will be extremely astonishing in her cultivation speed.


    Of course, it''s up to him to revive the innate Buddha power in his body. Even if Huang Xiaolong wants to help release Xiaofei, he has no way.


    "Brother Huang, I will." Shi Xiaofei looks up at Huang Xiaolong and nods firmly.


    The night passed.


    The sun rises and shines on the waves.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei return to Huangjiazhuang.


    At this time, people gathered in the hall of Huangjiazhuang. They knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to leave the martial spirit world today, so the atmosphere in the hall was a bit dull and depressing.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei come back, they all stand up.


    Huang Xiaolong lets everyone sit down, and then tells them what happened after he left the martial spirit world.


    After that, zhao shu and Zhang Fu ruled the Xingyun land, while Huang Xiaoyong, a purple monkey, ruled the ten sides. In the snowy land, Huang Xiaolong gave it to his father-in-law, tianfo emperor. As for the place of chaos, Huang Xiaolong let one of his monsters at the peak of the tenth level of the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong told them one by one.


    Three hours later.


    In front of the gate of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong looks at his parents Huang Peng, Su Yan, younger brother Huang Xiaohai, younger sister Huang Min, Shi Xiaofei, tuntian beast Xiaotian, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others. They turn around, fly up and disappear in front of the public.


    Su Yan looks at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance, and her tears can''t help moistening her eyes.


    This scene reminds her of the scene when Huang Xiaolong left Huangjiazhuang when she was a child decades ago.


    In the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    "Well, let''s go back." Huang Peng patted his wife on the shoulder and sighed: "don''t worry, Long''er will be OK. Long''er said that when he became a disciple of Xuanwu academy, he would come back."


    Over the years, my son has never let them down.


    Su Yan nodded.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has arrived at the top of the nine days. At his feet is the boundless mountain and River land of the Wu Hun world. Because the transmission array of the martial spirit world was destroyed in the war of ancient demons, Huang Xiaolong can only break through the vigorous atmosphere and turbulent layer of the martial spirit world with his own strength, and come to the starry sky outside the martial spirit world.


    Huang Xiaolong kept flying to the sky, with vigorous Qi on his body surface, which easily tore open the vigorous atmosphere in the high altitude.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong has been flying, breaking open the gang gas layer and coming to the turbulent layer.


    In the turbulent wave layer, there are innumerable congenital thunder and lightning, fire light and black sand.


    These congenital thunder and lightning, black sand, even if it is the first stage of holy land, the strong in the middle level dare not touch it easily, which is extremely dangerous. However, Huang Xiaolong allows these congenital lightning, black sand and fire light to hit him, so as to refine the body of Yuan Dragon.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the turbulence layer.


    "Huang Xiaozi, there are rules of space and time in this turbulent layer. Although it is chaotic, it will be of great benefit for you to break through the divine realm in the future." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sat down in the center of the turbulent layer. Sure enough, as long Huang Aotai Yi said, Huang Xiaolong soon sensed the laws of space and time contained in the turbulent layer.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong''s insight is one month.


    In the turbulence layer, turbulence is violent and can easily tear the flesh of ordinary high-level strongmen in holy land. However, when these turbulent flows hit Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is still.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong began to stand up.


    Although from the appearance, Huang Xiaolong is no different from a month ago, but Huang Xiaolong knows that his understanding of the laws of space and time is more than one layer deeper than before.And Huang Xiaolong''s attack power has also been strengthened a lot.


    "It''s very good. You have more insight than I thought." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi praised: "with your talent and understanding ability, you can definitely break through to the divine realm within ten years."


    "Ten years, too long." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Ten years more?" Long Huangao Taiyi was speechless: "there are hundreds of millions of geniuses in Xuanwu Xinghe. Some of them can go from congenital cultivation to the peak of half step divine realm in a hundred years, but they often break through from the peak of half step divine realm to the divine realm for more than 100 years!"


    "You are only in the late stage of the tenth level of holy land. You can break through the divine realm in ten years. This speed is definitely the first in Xuanwu Xinghe."


    At the end of the tenth level of holy land, the later peak, the half step divine realm, the half step divine realm peak, and then the divine realm!


    Ten year breakthrough!


    This speed can really be called the first in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    At that time, it took nearly 20 years for long Huang Ao Taiyi to break through from the peak of half step Shenyu to Shenyu.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. He doesn''t say anything. Soon, he breaks through the turbulence layer and continues to fly high. Before long, his whole body suddenly shakes. It seems that the whole person is much lighter. Huang Xiaolong can see that his body is surrounded by vast starry sky.


    Silence, emptiness, seclusion, eternity.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s first feeling of the vast starry sky.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the martial spirit world at his feet and takes a deep breath. This is the first time he has left the martial spirit world. He feels a little fresh, excited and even a little uneasy.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down.


    He looked at the vast expanse of stars. Where should he go next?


    Huang Xiaolong asked long Huangao Taiyi.


    Long Huangao too a thought, said: "to the central star region."


    "Central star field?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, the central star region. Every time the Xuanwu academy signs up, it will take more than a year to get to the central star region if you fly with all your strength at your current speed. Moreover, there are numerous shops in the central star region. After you arrive, you can directly purchase the demon elixir refining at the peak of the half step divine realm to impact the later peak of the tenth level of holy land." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "What, more than a year?"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to hear that long Huangao Taiyi said that he was flying with all his strength. It took him more than a year to get to the central star region. He could not help but be surprised. He knew that with his own strength, he was able to fly with all his strength, but he was much faster than the first-class strong man in Shenyu.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "it''s nothing strange. The Star River is vast and boundless. Even the God level strong people don''t know how big. This is the reason why the martial spirit world is close. If the martial spirit world is in the remote star region of Xuanwu Xinghe, you can''t get to the central star region even in three years."


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    More than a year!


    Flying for more than a year? Now it''s only two years before the registration examination. It''s a waste of more than a year. Huang Xiaolong is naturally unwilling to accept it.


    "In fact, flying in the stars is also very good for your cultivation. When you fly, you can use the power of the stars in the vast galaxy to wash your yuan long body and further refine your yuan long body. Moreover, there is a kind of thunder force in the star river. You can absorb the power of thunder and purify your soul." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    "Can the power of thunder purify the soul?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Even some extremely rare miraculous elixir can not purify the soul.


    Born, the soul and the body have dirt, which will affect the effect of one''s cultivation.


    The more clear and pure a person''s soul is, the better the cultivation effect will be. A person with extremely bright and pure soul may enter a state of enlightenment when practicing. Once he enters the state of enlightenment, the effect of cultivation is 100 times or even 1000 times better than that of those who have not.


    "Yes, the power of thunder can purify the soul." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "however, the power of thunder is hidden in the very deep space of the star river. Ordinary people can''t absorb it. Only some people with top special constitution can absorb and refine it."


    Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    Only some have the top special constitution? Do you have a special constitution?


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi seemed to know Huang Xiaolong''s idea and said, "you have the body of dragon yuan, which was cast by dragon ball and congenital dragon yuan. There are 3000 kinds of special constitution in the world. The top 100 are the top special constitution among the three thousand special constitution. Among the three thousand special constitution, the body of Yuan Long is the fourth


    Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised.


    His body of Yuan Long is also a special constitution, and ranks fourth!


    Fourth!


    "Otherwise, you think, why do I say your talent can rank in the top 10 in the history of Xuanwu Xinghe for thousands of years?" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "however, a person''s talent and understanding ability are also extremely important. I have seen a genius with a demon to the extreme before. He does not have any of the 3000 special physique, but his comprehension ability is extremely terrible. No matter what martial arts and fighting skills, he just needs to look at it once."


    "At first glance?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Long Huangao too a little head way: "good, so his training speed is extremely terrible, only used 110 years, then practice to the God domain."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is silent. It seems that the world is so big that his previous knowledge is still too shallow.


    "Which of the three thousand special constitutions are the first three?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but ask, he wants to know which three kinds are in front of his Yuanlong body.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "this, you will know when you get to the central star region. You don''t have to ask. However, your yuan long body is cast under special circumstances through dragon beads and congenital dragon yuan. It is different from the congenital dragon body and has potential. Therefore, even the God level strong can''t see that you have the yuan dragon body."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He doesn''t expect that long Huangao will be a traitor. He doesn''t mention the three special constitutions mentioned above. However, his body of Yuanlong is hidden, which can''t be seen by the strong at God level. This makes Huang Xiaolong breathe a sigh of relief.


    Huang Xiaolong has the body of Yuanlong. If it can not be known, it is naturally the best.


    "But your Yuanlong body should be stronger than your inborn Yuanlong body." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    "What do you say?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Because your Yuanlong body is cast by dragon beads. Although dragon beads are the most precious inheritance of our dragon family, to be honest, I don''t know the true origin of the Dragon beads. I only know that dragon beads are precious treasures of the Dragon God plane in the divine world. Moreover, the congenital yuan dragon body can not be transformed and evolved, but I found that your yuan dragon body can continue to evolve." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said.


    Dragon ball is the precious treasure of the Dragon God plane!


    However, as long Huang Ao Tai Yi said, after swallowing and refining 15 Archaean dragons, his Yuanlong body is really getting stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that his Yuanlong body will evolve and transform sooner or later.


    Today, if long Huang Ao doesn''t say anything, Huang Xiaolong thinks it''s normal.


    But it''s always good.


    If we continue to evolve and change, will Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body constitution be more abnormal than the first special constitution?Huang Xiaolong suppressed his excitement.


    After a while, under the guidance of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Huang Xiaolong runs with fighting spirit, breaks through the sky in the vast Star River and flies rapidly towards the central star region.


    Flying in the vast Star River, Huang Xiaolong feels an invisible resistance. He knows that this is the force of the Star River in the mouth of long Huang Ao Tai.


    Star River, let Huang Xiaolong feel, now, he is like swimming in the river, the power of these stars is like the river in the river.


    Huang Xiaolong runs the Shura formula. These forces of the star river constantly wash and refine the body of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong, just like the river water cleans up the impurities in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    When he kept flying, Huang Xiaolong tried to use the method mentioned by long Huang Ao Tai Yi to sense the thunder force hidden in the deep space of the star river.


    Sure enough, before long, Huang Xiaolong felt the power of the thunder.


    These thunder force, a little, very thin, about ten thousand miles of space, there are very few threads, each as long as a finger.


    However, although the power of thunder is very small, it has been absorbed and refined all the way. Huang Xiaolong feels his soul is becoming clearer and clearer.


    When half a year has passed, the effect is extremely obvious.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s soul used to be a piece of white paper full of dust, now, a lot of the dust has been blown away. The white paper used to look gray and black, but now, it has become gray.


    After half a year''s flight, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body has improved a lot under the continuous refining of Xinghe''s power, and his fighting spirit and innate true yuan have also been strengthened a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong turns into the body of Shura, and the devil''s wings behind him unfold. He shuttles through the star river. One by one, there are no human planets, and they continue to appear and retreat to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Eight months later, Huang Xiaolong, who was flying himself, landed on an unmanned planet in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong saw that the planet ahead should be an uninhabited one, so he dropped his feet at will. But after landing, he felt that the uninhabited planet was a little different.


    "There''s something wrong with this planet." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Xiao Long nods.


    I didn''t expect that Taiyi of longhuangao also had this feeling. Since Taiyi of longhuangao said so, there is something wrong with the planet.


    "At your current speed, you should be able to get to the central star region in four months. There is still plenty of time." "Let''s explore this planet," long Huang Ao Tai said


    Huang Xiaolong has this idea.


    So, Huang Xiaolong flew up close to the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that on the ground of the planet, in addition to sand and sand, the sand is dark gray. There seems to be no sign of green life on the whole planet. Moreover, the sky is very gray, and wind and sand storms can be seen everywhere.


    "All the gas of life on this planet, and all the laws of space and time in the chaos layer, have been extracted by something." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "it is just like this that will be so dead, without a bit of vitality, and completely can not feel the law of space, the law of time."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "could it be that the magic masters practiced the magic skills and took away all the Qi of life, the laws of space and the laws of time on this planet?"


    Long Huangao shook his head: "no, no one can take away the laws of space and time, even if it is the God level strong, and the life gas of a planet is extremely terrible. Even if a god level strong person extracts, it is difficult to draw out one million years."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. He opened the eyes of hell and looked down at the bottom of the planet. Through the planet''s ground, Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw green gas hundreds of feet below the ground.


    These green gases contain extremely strong vitality.


    "Underground?" When long Huang Ao too heard Huang Xiaolong talk about the green gas under the ground, he was stunned for a moment, and then his expression was shocked: "is it?! Let''s go, let''s go underground


    "Into the earth?" Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. Although he has refined 15 Archaean dragons, he can master the yuan power of water, soil, gold, fire and wood in the deep space, and can move forward under the ground, but at most he can only dive into the ground for a hundred feet. No matter how deep he is, there is no way.


    Because, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not enough.


    "I''ll take you down." As soon as long Huang Ao Tai finished, he flew out of the Dragon bead. The five clawed dragon wrapped around Huang Xiaolong''s space. The dragon body rotated for a while, and then he entered the ground with Huang Xiaolong and kept diving.


    Soon, they came to the ground 500 feet below, and saw the green gas that Huang Xiaolong said.


    Green gas surrounded Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    When Huang Xiaolong inhales these green gases into his body, he only feels his whole body shakes. His body is full of pure Shura fighting spirit. What makes Huang Xiaolong incredible is that these green gases contain the laws of space and time!


    Long Huang Ao too one face is a joy: "go, let''s go to the front to have a look." With that, he flew to the front with Huang Xiaolong.


    The further forward, the stronger the green gas and the stronger the life gas.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around. The sand and stones around him have disappeared. It is a light green space. This space is similar to the space opened by some god level strong men.


    So, for an hour.


    Long Huang Ao stopped. Huang Xiaolong looked at the space ahead and saw a big jade floating in front of him. The jade was green and two people were tall. The jade was in the shape of a rhombic column. The ice crystal of the jade was transparent. Among the jade, there was a mass of green liquid. The green liquid kept flowing and became a human shape.


    "Indeed, it is a spirit child born from birth!" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s face is very excited.


    Huang Xiaolong has never seen him so excited since his resurrection.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the green column jade and the green liquid in the jade. Is this thing so good?


    Spirit fetus?


    However, Huang Xiaolong can feel that if he refines the green liquid in the green column jade, he will definitely be able to break through the peak of the tenth level of Holy Land in an instant!


    It may even reach the half step divine realm!


    At this time, long Huang Ao Tai and Huang Xiaolong came to the green pillar jade. He kept looking around the jade. He was excited for a long time, and murmured to himself, "peerless treasure, peerless treasure!"


    Long Huangao too one repeatedly said no less than a hundred times, Huang Xiaolong''s ears were cocooned.


    "I said Laolong, this thing is really so good?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    Although it is said that this thing should be able to break through to the half step God domain, Huang Xiaolong is not as excited as long Huangao Tai Yi to forget the southeast and northwest.


    At this time, long Huang Ao Tai Yi slowly calmed down. He was still very excited and said, "Huang Xiao, you don''t know the treasure of this thing, so that''s why. I''ll tell you that the green column jade is beyond the spirit stone."


    "What, beyond the spirit stone!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked and couldn''t believe it.As far as he knows, the highest grade spirit stone is the spirit stone.


    The whole Xuanwu Star River, spirit stone is also the most precious thing.


    However, there are very few divine spirit stones in the whole Xuanwu Xinghe river. Even some super powerful forces in Xuanwu Xinghe are not willing to use them easily, because the formation time of divine spirit stones is very long, and it takes at least hundreds of thousands of years. If Xuanwu Xinghe runs out of one, there will be one less.


    But now, the green column jade is beyond the existence of the spirit stone.


    Huang Xiaolong is short of breath.


    "Scared Long Huang Ao Tai Yi felt Huang Xiaolong''s change and said with a smile, "and the green liquid in the jade is not as simple as you think. The green liquid is ten thousand times better than the green column jade."


    "Ten thousand times!" Huang Xiaolong only felt dizzy.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "this green liquid should be condensed and compressed by all the forces of life on this planet. I won''t say much about how terrible the energy is. What''s more, it contains the laws of space and time, and it''s spiritual!"


    The power of life on the whole planet is extremely condensed!


    It also contains the laws of space and time of this planet!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are blazing.


    "This green liquid not only has spirituality, but also gradually forms human form. If it is in a few decades, it will come out of stone and become a real life body!" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "this is the legendary congenital spirit fetus. I have only seen it in the classics before. Every birth of the congenital spirit fetus is earth shaking. Once it comes out of the stone, it is at least a powerful one in the divine realm."


    One is born to be a strong God realm!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare, which is too terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s shocked look, long Huang Ao was very satisfied. He said with a smile, "I''m scared. It''s hard to meet one of them in a million years. It takes at least one million years to conceive a congenital spirit fetus. Moreover, it is said that one star river can give birth to at most one in a million years."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes continued to widen: "that is to say, this congenital spirit fetus is the only one in Xuanwu Xinghe for millions of years? However, why has no one found out that this congenital spirit fetus has been pregnant for a million years? "


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong expressed his doubts.


    Long Huang Ao too a smile way: "do you think this thing is who can discover? Like the congenital spirit fetus, this kind of adversity treasure, without adverse luck is impossible to get! It''s something you''re lucky to get. "


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless: "then we collect the congenital spirit fetus now?"


    Long Huangao too nodded: "well, now collect, I feel that someone is approaching this planet, action should be fast."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    However, he also knew that long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s divine sense was many times better than his own. If someone came over, someone must have come.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong began to collect the congenital spirit fetus.


    Originally, this congenital spirit fetus has already generated consciousness. Huang Xiaolong has some difficulties in collecting it, but with the help of long Huangao Taiyi, it is very easy.


    Soon, with the help of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Huang Xiaolong put the seal of the congenital spirit fetus into the Xumi Temple together with the green pillar jade, and placed it in the middle of the ten Buddha array. With the help of the Buddha power of the ten Buddha array, Huang Xiaolong suppressed and continued to nurture the congenital spirit fetus.


    After collecting the congenital spirit fetus, Huang Xiaolong looks at the stone walls around the space. On the surrounding stone walls, there are also pieces of green jade spirit stones.


    These spirit stones, at least, are sacred, and many of them are divine.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong will not let it go and put them into the Shura precepts one by one.


    "Go Huang Xiaolong and longhuang aotaiyi fly out of the earth and come to the high altitude of the planet.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong sensed that someone was coming to break through the void.


    There are six people.


    The first young man is the peak of the half step divine realm, and the other five are the old ones. They are all the strong ones in the divine realm, but they are all the first level of the divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong converges his breath and hides in space.


    "Little Lord, is there really a baby born on this planet?" One of the old men said.


    Jiang Shaoze nodded: "this is a conjecture that I have consulted countless ancient books and records for decades. It is just in this planet. The outside of this planet is dark and there is no light. If it is not close to the planet, we can''t find the existence of this planet at all." Speaking of this, he looked at the planet: "there is no gas of life on the planet. It should be the result of being engulfed by the inborn baby."


    Five old people look at each other.


    "This time, the little Lord will be able to break through the divine realm when he finds this congenital treasure. The Xuanwu academy will sign up for the examination, and the little master will be able to win the first prize!" One of them is humanity.


    Jiang Shaoze said: "originally I didn''t have confidence in the first place this time, but this time, I can definitely beat lonely Leng and win the first place in Xuanwu Academy."


    A strong momentum emanates from him.


    On top of it, thunder clouds roll and condense into various shapes.


    Huang Xiaolong gazed. He could see that the thunder cloud was strange. He didn''t know what kind of skills the young man practiced.


    At this time, the six young people had already flown far away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure shows up.


    "This is the Jiang family''s Taiqing shenlei Jue." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s voice rang out.


    "Jiang family? Is this young man a disciple of the Jiang family? " Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Long Huangao Taiyi said: "Taiqing shenlei Jue is the supreme skill of the Jiang family, and its destructive power is extremely terrible. Only the core disciples of the Jiang family can practice it. This young man must be a disciple of the Jiang family, and he has a high status in the Jiang family. After the completion of Taiqing shenlei Jue cultivation, he will generate Taiqing thunder Qi in his body. This Jiang family disciple is the strong enemy of your Xuanwu Academy."


    Xiao Long nods.


    He can also see that the young Jiang family is very strong. Although he is only half a step to the top of Shenyu, his strength is stronger than the five old people behind him. If he breaks through the Shenyu area by then, his strength will be terrible.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t take the Jiang family disciple seriously. Even if the Jiang family disciple breaks through the divine realm at that time, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can easily defeat him.


    Huang Xiaolong flies out and leaves the planet.


    "The Jiang family disciple will go crazy when he discovers that the congenital spirit fetus has been taken away." Long Huang Ao too a smile way.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to say that." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that it took decades for people to speculate on the classics. However, when he passed by, he got the first place, and some of them got it without any effort.


    Long Huang Ao too a smile way: "otherwise you go back now, give birth to this Jiang family disciple." Of course, it''s a joke.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong left the planet and broke through the sky to continue to move forward.


    When Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted to find a place to refine the congenital spirit fetus, unexpectedly long Huangao shook his head and said, "no, you can''t refine this congenital spirit fetus now. Although you have made great progress in strength before applying for the examination, you can only break through the peak of half step divine realm at most, and only 50% hope to break through the divine realm.""I think you''d better refine this congenital spirit fetus when you break through the peak of the half step divine realm. By then, you can not only break through the divine realm in one fell swoop, but also hope to break through to the later stage of the first level of the divine realm. In this way, you can give full play to the innate spirit fetus


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi continued: "the strong man at the top of the half step divine realm should not only understand the laws of space and time, but also need a lot of energy support when breaking through. The energy contained in this congenital spirit fetus can just support you to break through the divine realm."


    Later, long Huang Ao Taiyi explained some functions of congenital spirit fetus.


    Congenital spirit fetus, born millions of years ago, the role of nature is not only to enhance strength so simple.


    Four months later, with Huang Xiaolong''s full flight, he finally arrived at the central star region.


    However, the central star region is also extremely vast with numerous interfaces. According to the words of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Huang Xiaolong comes to the cloud sea land in the central star region.


    Xuanwu school registration assessment is in the cloud sea mainland.


    Another month later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the sea of clouds.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it and found that the clouds suspended in the sky above the sea of clouds were light blue. He was not surprised because it was not water mist, but aura. It was formed by aura.


    Huang Xiaolong steps on the ground, and the ground is Ziran. When Huang Xiaolong looks down, he finds that the dust aura on the ground is also extremely abundant. Every grain of dust gives Huang Xiaolong the illusion that it is like a low-quality elixir.


    Even the dust on the ground is equivalent to a low-grade elixir. It can be seen to what extent the aura of the sea of clouds is abundant.


    "This sea of clouds is actually an interface, which is 10000 times larger than the martial spirit world." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "there are ten thousand spirit gathering arrays in the whole land of Yunhai, which are jointly arranged by countless powerful people in Honghuang and famine. Yunhai land is not only the place where Xuanwu academy has registered for examination, but also the trading center of the whole Xuanwu Xinghe. Every super power and big family of Xuanwu Xinghe have shops in this land."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Ten thousand times bigger!


    When Huang Xiaolong heard long Huangao Taiyi say that the sea of clouds is ten thousand times bigger than the world of martial spirit, he is surprised. How big is it? Huang Xiaolong can''t imagine.


    What''s more, there are ten thousand spirit gathering arrays in the sea of clouds!


    It''s no wonder that the dust in the sea of clouds is equivalent to a low-grade elixir.


    However, in order to arrange the spirit gathering array, it is necessary to make the spirit stone as the array base. Moreover, the smallest spirit gathering array needs 100 divine spirit stones and 10000 spirit gathering array. How many divine spirit stones do you need?


    If someone collects the 10000 spirit gathering array, the spirit stone alone is enough to make him rich.


    "Collect these spirit gathering arrays?" After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts, long Huangao said with a smile: "these spirit gathering arrays, which were used by the strong in the flood and famine period, have been integrated into the whole sea of clouds. Even if 100000 God level strongmen join hands, they can not collect these spirit gathering arrays."


    Long Huang Ao Tai one side explains, Huang Xiaolong flies to the biggest city in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes to hell and saw that on the sea of clouds, there were cities everywhere, and there were strong people from all walks of life.


    Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong also sees patrol guards in red gold armor.


    These patrol guards, the weakest, are all the tenth level of Holy Land!


    Some patrol team leaders are the peak of the half step divine realm.


    However, there are few powerful people in the divine realm. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong only saw one or two of them.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to the huge city ahead.


    As soon as you enter the city, a strong aura of heaven and earth pours on your face. The aura inside the city is even stronger than that outside.


    The streets of the city are several times wider than those of the imperial city. Around the streets, there are rows of shops. Each shop has a large pavement. The minimum width of the pavement is 20-30 meters, and the largest is 60-70 meters.


    The streets are noisy and not crowded. People come and go.


    These chariots are drawn by the rare monsters of Xinghe, and each head is higher than the holy land. The material of the carriage is made of some rare refined iron ore, and the car body is inlaid with various rare crystal stones.


    Huang Xiaolong went to the city to buy demon pills.


    However, Xuanwu Xinghe currency is a kind of coin called Xuanwu coin. Therefore, the gold coin of the martial spirit world was like scrap iron in this sea of clouds. Huang Xiaolong had to go to a business firm to exchange some Xuanwu coins.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong walked into a big business.


    "Do you want to buy or sell Seeing Huang Xiaolong come in, a young man from the shop comes to Huang Xiaolong and asks politely.


    "I have some spirit stones to exchange for basaltic coins." Huang Xiaolong explained his intention.


    The shop boy took a look at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "how many spirit stones do you have? We know a business, only accept one spirit stone. "


    Although spirit stone can be used to refine pills, weapons and practice, for the strong people above the holy land, only one spirit stone can play a great role.


    Therefore, some large shops only accept more than one spirit stone.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashed with light, and a spirit stone appeared on his palm. This spirit stone was one of the Holy Spirit stones that he dug from the surrounding stone walls when he collected the congenital spirit fetus.


    This holy spirit stone appears, and suddenly the light is dazzling, and the vitality around it is all clear.


    The shop boy was stabbed by the Holy Spirit stone in his eyes. He didn''t dare to look into Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Other people in the store also looked over and were surprised.


    "This is the Holy Spirit stone!"


    "And close to the miracle!"


    The crowd was buzzing.


    The guy in the shop came back to him, his throat shrugged, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. He didn''t expect that the black haired young man would take out the Holy Spirit stone which was close to the magic product to exchange it for Xuanwu coins.


    Generally speaking, this kind of Holy Spirit stone is extremely precious. Even some big families will not exchange it for basaltic coins.


    "Young master, please wait a moment. I''ll go to invite our elder." The shop boy way, the manner is extremely respectful, finish saying, turn to ask the business elder in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong expected the reaction of the shop boy.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t wait long. The shop boy followed a middle-aged man in a flaming red robe. The middle-aged man was a little fat, and his eyes were full of gods. It was the middle stage of the first stage of the divine realm.


    The middle-aged man looks at Huang Xiaolong with a flash of surprise.


    "I am the elder of a business firm. I heard that the young master had a Holy Spirit stone to exchange for Xuanwu coins?" The middle-aged man came to Huang Xiaolong and said politely with a smile. After that, he asked Huang Xiaolong to go to the VIP room next to the hall.


    They went to the VIP room and sat down.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "yes, I have several pieces of Holy Spirit stone in my hand. I want to change them into Xuanwu coins."


    A few pieces! Jiang Shangfeng''s eyes were bright.


    Originally, he thought that Huang Xiaolong had only one piece, but he didn''t expect to have several pieces!


    Huang Xiaolong finished and took out the five holy spirit stones.Five pieces of Holy Spirit stone can be converted into basaltic coins, enough to buy 100 banbu Shenyu demon Dan and Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the more than 100 Holy Spirit stones and several holy spirit stones in the Shura ring, Huang Xiaolong will exchange them slowly later. Too many are exchanged at one time, which is too noticeable.


    Jiang Shangfeng looked at the five holy spirit stones in front of him, picked up one of them, looked up and down, and his eyes were shining brightly: "it''s really the best among the holy products, and it''s close to the divine."


    After carefully watching all the five holy spirit stones, Jiang Shangfeng took a breath and calmed down. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile: "according to the market price, one of these holy spirit stones, which are close to the masterpieces, is 450000 yuan. After deducting 10% of the tax, it is 450000 yuan. I give you one piece of 400000 yuan, and five pieces are 2.05 million yuan. What do you think? ¡±


    four hundred thousand yuan?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Long Huang Ao Taiyi said that the Holy Spirit stone, like this kind of Holy Spirit stone, which is close to the divine product, is generally worth RMB 270000 or 80000. Is it going up now?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong did not bargain with the other party, and the transaction was completed at a price of $400000.


    Because there was no demon pill in Zhiyi business, Huang Xiaolong went out of Zhiyi business and came to a shop called storm. This storm shop was specialized in selling demon beasts and demon pills.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the storm shop and directly buys 100 banbu magic pills.


    The common banbu Shenyu demon Dan is 2000 Xuanwu coins, while the banbu Shenyu demon Dan of ancient demons is 5000 Xuanwu coins.


    One hundred and a half step Shenyu demon pills cost Huang Xiaolong 360000 Xuanwu coins.


    After buying demon Dan, Huang Xiaolong bought some books and detailed maps of Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has learned a little about Xuanwu Xinghe through long Huangao Taiyi, he knows little about it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to learn more about Xuanwu Xinghe through these books.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    After buying 100 banbu Shenyu demon pills, books and other things, Huang Xiaolong found a restaurant behind the city, rented a courtyard and directly closed the door to practice.


    Now it is more than a year before the registration examination, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He first breaks through the peak of the 10th level of holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi temple and first refines the ordinary banbu Shenyu demon pill.


    One, two, three, four.


    Huang Xiaolong refines five at a time.


    The pure power of demon yuan is constantly seeping out from the dragon ball, which is absorbed, refined and transformed into fighting spirit by Huang Xiaolong.


    After refining the five demon pills, Huang Xiaolong did not continue refining, but practiced ancient puppet art and soul method.


    According to long huangaotaiyi, the higher the realm, the more important the divine sense. Recently, although Huang Xiaolong''s soul power has improved a lot, some of them can''t keep up with the improvement of fighting spirit. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must strive to cultivate the power of soul.


    One day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to refine five demon pills.


    After refining, he continued to practice ancient puppet art and soul method.


    After 16 days, when Huang Xiaolong refined 80 demon pills, he finally reached the peak of the tenth level of holy land.


    Twenty days later, Huang Xiaolong refined the remaining 20 demon pills. However, after breaking through to the peak of the tenth level of holy land, Huang Xiaolong found that banbu Shenyu demon pills had little effect on him. After refining 20 pills, he consolidated his peak strength in the later ten levels of holy land.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong went to the storm shop and bought 80 banbu peak demon pills.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the storm shop and looked at the 80 half step magic elixir, he couldn''t help laughing. The 2.05 million yuan of the five holy domain spirit stones sold previously had already spent almost all of his money. There were only more than 30000 Xuanwu coins left in the Shura ring.


    More than 30000 yuan, just enough for Huang Xiaolong''s Restaurant yard to renew for a month.


    After leaving the martial spirit world, Huang Xiaolong felt that money was not enough for the first time.


    This feeling has not been felt for many years.


    "It seems that I have to do my old job." Huang Xiaolong laughs at himself.


    Old line, of course, is killing people and stealing goods. In the past, Huang Xiaolong killed the temple elder. The space ring and gold coin of the temple elder are a lot.


    After buying 80 banbu peak demon pills, Huang Xiaolong continued refining.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong spent ten days refining all the 80 demon pills.


    However, after refining all the 80 demon pills, they did not improve as much as Huang Xiaolong had imagined. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that he could break through the half step divine realm by refining 200 half step magic elixirs. However, after ten days, Huang Xiaolong was worried that he would not be able to break through the half step divine realm even though he was afraid of refining 500.


    "The stronger your Yuan Dragon is, the stronger your meridians and Qi sea are. The more fighting Qi you carry, the more energy you need." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "according to my estimation, if you want to break through to the half step divine domain, you should refine 600 banbu Shenyu peak demon pills."


    Six hundred!


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    It takes 600 pieces to break through the half step divine realm. How much does it take to break through to the peak of the half step divine realm? Two thousand magic pills? Or three thousand gods demon pill?


    The key is, Shenyu demon Dan, even in the cloud sea, many big shops do not sell it, unless there are some auctions.


    "Now you finally understand why I want you to keep the congenital spirit fetus until you break through the peak of the half step divine realm. With the horror degree of energy absorbed by the body of your yuan long, you can''t break through the divine realm without this kind of thing!" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "if the first impact on the God domain is not successful, then the second time, it will be more difficult!"


    Xiao Long nods.


    It''s very difficult to attack Shenyu. If there is a 10% chance for the first time, there will be no half of Chengdu for the second time.


    Therefore, many of the top strongmen of the half step divine realm have been accumulating continuously, and some of them have not dared to attack the divine realm for thousands of years.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the city for another two days.


    In the past two days, Huang Xiaolong spent the day in the yard practicing fighting skills, occasionally going out for a stroll and reading some books he had bought in the evening.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong finished reading the book and had a clear understanding of some super powers and interfaces of Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Xuanwu Xinghe now has 23 super powers!


    There are more than 2000 first-class forces!


    In the Star River, a power with a god level strong can be ranked as a super power. That is to say, now there are 23 forces in Xuanwu Xinghe that have God level strong ones.


    Those who have more than ten levels in the divine realm can be called first-class forces.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong learned from the books that Xuanwu Xinghe now ranks in the top 10000.


    Ranking is based on the comprehensive strength of this interface.


    And Xuanwu Star River top 10000 interface, there is no Wu soul world.


    That is to say, the combined strength of the martial spirit world can''t even squeeze in 10000 in the Xuanwu Star River!Huang Xiaolong is a little depressed. Is the martial spirit world so weak?


    However, Huang Xiaolong found the kingdom of the emperor of Thailand among the 10000, and the kingdom of Thailand ranked in more than 1100 places.


    In more than 123000 interfaces, ranking more than 11000, we can see the strength of the kingdom of Thailand!


    "In fact, our martial spirit world ranked more than 30 thousand years ago in the whole Xuanwu Xinghe river. However, after the demons'' War, all the experts in the divine level and the divine realm all failed, which led to our Wuhun world falling out of 10000." "Huang Xiao, I hope the next time Xuanwu Xinghe is ranked again, you can make the world of martial spirit rank in the top 100 again!" sighed long Huangao


    Every 10000 years, Xuanwu Xinghe will be ranked again.


    "Don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong nods again.


    It is only more than 200 years before the next Xuanwu Star River ranking, but Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can make the martial spirit world rank in the top 100 again in 200 years!


    After staying in the city for two days, Huang Xiaolong left the city and went to Xuanwu city.


    Xuanwu city is the only city established by Xuanwu Academy in the mainland of Yunhai, which is the place where the freshmen of Xuanwu academy apply for examination.


    Although there is still one year to go before the entrance examination for freshmen of Xuanwu academy, it can be registered one year in advance.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanwu city.


    Although Huang Xiaolong could imagine the size of Xuancheng before he came, he was still frightened when he saw Xuanwu city.


    The city wall, I don''t know how many feet high, went straight into the clouds!


    And the city wall, can not see the end.


    "I was scared. When I saw Xuanwu Cloud City for the first time, I was similar to you. The Xuanwu city was bigger than the Wuhun kingdom." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Bigger than the world of martial spirit?!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    A city is bigger than an interface!


    "Let''s go. We''ll sign up first, and then we''ll go to the auction to auction a piece of miraculous spirit stone and buy demon pills." Long Huang Ao Tai one way: "before examination, you can still break through to half step divine domain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    After the auction, a piece of spirit stone is absolutely enough to buy the top demon pill of banbu Shenyu, so that Huang Xiaolong can break through to banbu Shenyu.


    Although the auction of miraculous stone will cause surprise to all parties, now Huang Xiaolong can''t manage so much. It''s a big deal that Huang Xiaolong will change his face to auction at that time.


    Huang Xiaolong walked into Xuanwu city.


    However, before entering the city, one thousand basaltic coins should be paid.


    Generally, cities don''t need to pay basaltic currency, but the cities established by 23 super powers need to pay basaltic currency.


    Of course, Xuanwu city has the most.


    Although a thousand basaltic coins are nothing to Huang Xiaolong, they are not a small amount for some of the ten level strongmen in the holy land.


    After entering Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong comes directly to the registration office.


    Registration is in the central area of Xuanwu City, a place called Qunying hall.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong came to Qunying hall.


    Although the hall of Qunying is a palace, it is much bigger than an imperial city. When Huang Xiaolong arrives, the gate of the hall is full of excitement and people are coming and going.


    At this time, less than a year from the date of the examination, the registration has started. Therefore, talented students from all walks of life of Xuanwu Xinghe have come to register.


    In front of the hall is a huge square.


    However, Huang Xiaolong noticed a corner of the square, surrounded by many people, do not know what to do.


    "That''s the mysterious turtle land of ten thousand years." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "there is a phalanx depicted by the Archean strongmen. It can test your talent and strength."


    Can test out talent and strength!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "How about it? Do you want to try it up? " Long Huang Ao Tai Yi chides the way.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    He really wants to know what his talent and strength are.


    However, if it is tested out, will it not expose his talent and strength to the public?


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi seemed to know that Huang Xiaolong was worried and said with a smile: "when testing, you can suppress part of the breath in your body, but your body of Yuan Long is latent. You can completely hide it. After the test, you can estimate your true strength and talent according to the above test results."


    Xiao Long nods.


    That''s OK.


    "This ten thousand years of xuangui realm is actually to let those students who come to apply for registration know whether they hope to be admitted to the Xuanwu academy before they sign up." "Generally speaking, if the strength reaches 1000, there is hope to pass the examination of Xuanwu Academy."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the crowd and lined up in order.


    Now that I''m here, I''m not in a hurry to sign up.


    However, there were quite a number of disciples of the major families tested, with 5600 in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    With the test results of each disciple coming out, there was a lot of discussion all around. There were mockery, exclamation, envy and jealousy.


    "Talent, 892, strength, 983!"


    "983, strength close to 1000, hope to pass the examination, which family disciple is this?"


    "It''s like a disciple of the Luo family in Yi Luo kingdom!"


    When a young man in a green robe came down from the test stand, people around him exclaimed.


    Generally, there are only a few students who can surpass 900, many of them are 700 or 800. When the test results of disciples with strength close to 1000 or more than 1000 come out, people around will exclaim and envy.


    The disciples of the naluo family left the square in exclamation and admiration, and went to the hall of Qunying to sign up.


    Although the nine big forces in xuanluo''s heart have become the first-class forces in the heart of big dragon and small Luo, they are not one of the first-class forces in the heart of Huangyi and Xiaoluo.


    Yiluo Kingdom ranks more than 100 in the whole Xuanwu Star River.


    "Talent, 923, strength, 1056!"


    "This is Yi Luo Jie Yi family disciple!"


    Then, the onlookers were surprised and envied.


    This disciple of the Yi family has more talent and strength than the previous naluo family disciple.


    However, more than 500 disciples were tested successively, none of them was more than 900.


    More than two hours later, it was Huang Xiaolong''s turn.


    Huang Xiaolong steps onto the test bench. In front of the test bench, there is a one meter high object similar to the copper environment. Huang Xiaolong knows that it is the ten thousand year xuangui realm.


    Huang Xiaolong completely conceals the body of Yuanlong, raises his hand, and, like previous test disciples, presses on the void of the ten thousand year xuangui realm, and infuses Shura fighting Qi into the ten thousand year xuangui realm.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand years of mysterious turtle land like the sun, suddenly burst out tens of thousands of dark yellow light, the square space air flow suddenly violent swing, like a violent earthquake.


    However, the noisy crowd around the test-bed became silent and looked at the mysterious turtle world for thousands of years.In the square and Qunying hall, all the family disciples who came to sign up and all the masters instantly felt the vibration of the air flow in the surrounding ten thousand li space.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "It''s a test bench!"


    Suddenly, all the masters and all the family disciples in every corner of the square looked at the test bench, and the talented disciples of the major families registered in the Qunying hall, and countless strong men from all walks of life also swarmed out of the hall.


    When they came out, they all looked at the mysterious Turtle World of the test stand, all looking dull.


    "Well, which super family''s talented disciple is this?! It can make the ten thousand year xuangui landscape reflect thousands of light! "


    "It has been many years since the mysterious tortoise realm of ten thousand years has not seen such a vision!"


    "Demon! Immortal monster! This man is an absolute monster


    There was a commotion and shock.


    However, then they saw a huge golden turtle floating above the tortoise realm, and then rose to the height of the square.


    "My God! The tortoise''s realm is revealed! This is the turtle spirit in the ten thousand year xuangui realm. I don''t know how many thousands of years have not appeared. Only when some amazing monsters are born, will it appear! "


    All of a sudden, the huge golden turtle floating shadow opened its mouth and suddenly roared at the nine days. The huge sound wave spread for millions of miles.


    In the sky above Xuanwu City, a series of figures flashed.


    Obviously, the experts in every corner of Xuanwu city were also shocked by the huge noise.


    Over the northern area of Xuanwu City, an old man wearing a light blue robe with a pattern of a black turtle on his chest also looked at the direction of Qunying hall with a solemn face and muttered to himself: "this is the roar of the spirit of xuangui in xuangui realm for thousands of years. Finally, there are amazing talents in Xuanwu Xinghe." With that, he flashed to Qunying hall.


    All corners of the city of Xuanwu are also coming.


    Everyone wants to see who is the genius who has stirred the spirit of xuangui for thousands of years.


    On the test bench, Huang Xiaolong looks at the turtle spirit in the sky. He is helpless. He didn''t expect to completely hide the body of Yuanlong. He also made such a big move. It seems that he can''t even think of being famous.


    At this time, the ten thousand year xuangui realm was constantly rotating. With the rotation, the test values of talent and strength on both sides of the test bench appeared.


    (a little excited)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Everyone stares at the test bench''s talent and strength with all their breath.


    I saw ten thousand years of xuangui realm just turned, talent and strength test value like a rocket general instant upward rapid flight.


    Green light and red light, which represent talent and strength test values, both exceed the 1000 mark in both moments.


    Everyone''s eyes were stunned.


    "A thousand, unexpectedly, a breath is more than a thousand!"


    "One hundred, one thousand two hundred, one thousand three hundred!"


    The voices of the people''s exclamations came one after another.


    When the green and red lights exceeded 1000, they kept flying up at a very fast speed, which soon exceeded 1300!


    "1400, 1400!"


    "One thousand five hundred, one thousand and five hundred!"


    The crowd breathed so fast that they felt their hearts beating wildly.


    Talent and strength, even more than 1500!


    Generally speaking, if the strength exceeds 1200, 70% of them hope to pass the examination of Xuanwu academy, while for 1300, 80% and 1500. What does this mean?!


    This means that if there is no accident during the assessment, you can definitely pass the examination.


    This means that Huang Xiaolong will be a disciple of Xuanwu academy!


    When people look at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes become different. They can become a disciple of Xuanwu Academy. This is the dream that many talented disciples of Xuanwu Star River dream of.


    "One thousand seven, one thousand eight!"


    "I didn''t see it. It was 1800!"


    After a brief silence, suddenly someone exclaimed.


    One thousand eight hundred!


    Talent and strength, more than 1800!


    It''s hard to hide the shock in everyone''s eyes.


    One thousand eight hundred! What is the concept? It seems that no one of the family''s gifted disciples has reached 1800 in the examination.


    Not to mention 1800, but 1500.


    However, the green and red lights are still rising.


    Still rising!


    People looked at the rising green light and red light, hands, not from clenching, heart not from pulling up.


    "Nine hundred, my God, one thousand nine hundred!"


    "Not more than two thousand? It seems that the first place in the examination for freshmen of Xuanwu Academy was just over 2300. "


    After watching the green light and red light more than 1900, their hearts were even tighter. They looked at the green light and red light which were approaching to the value of 2000.


    Previously, the old man in a light blue robe with a turtle pattern on his chest had already come to the sky above the square and was also watching closely the green and red light values.


    "More than two thousand?" He said to himself.


    If the strength can exceed 2000, then the young man with black hair is expected to win the top ten in this examination.


    Watching the green light and red light approaching the 2000 value, everyone was quiet, and the whole square was quiet.


    One thousand nine hundred seventy-six!


    1895!


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-three!


    The whole square seems to be able to hear their own heartbeat.


    All of a sudden, the green light and red light burst into full bloom, and at the same time, it broke through the value of 2000.


    The crowd gawked at the green and red lights.


    After a while, the silence of the square suddenly broke out an unprecedented uproar.


    Everyone was excited, excited, shocked, envied and awed.


    In the excitement and shock, the green and red lights are still rising, but the speed is much slower.


    After a while, the green and red light broke through 2100.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the breath.


    The strength value represented by red light stopped at 2132.


    However, the talent value represented by green light is still rising, and finally stops at 2256.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that he had hidden the body of Yuanlong, and his talent could be so high.


    "This is the talent represented by the spirit of Double Dragons and the blood of Shura in your body." At this time, long Huang Ao too together.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    However, I didn''t expect that the talent value of Shuanglong Wuhun and Shura blood is so high.


    "Your talent is really amazing. If you don''t hide the talent of Yuan Long''s body, your talent value will definitely exceed 4000." "Four thousand, abnormal! But you have suppressed your 30% strength, if not suppressed, the strength value can definitely exceed 3000. "


    Long Huangao Taiyi also tested his talent in that year, which is not much different from Huang Xiaolong''s talent of Shuanglong Wuhun and Shura blood.


    Long Huang Ao Taiyi was the first one to participate in the examination. His talent was only 2500, and his strength was about 3000.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped off the test bench in the eyes of everyone who was shocked, awed and even flattered.The crowd automatically gave way to a road.


    Huang Xiaolong calmly left the square, walked into the gate of Qunying hall and went to the registration office of the hall to register.


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back, and no one moved for a long time.


    Not far from the square, Jiang Shaoze, a disciple of the Jiang family, and five old people behind him also saw Huang Xiaolong''s test.


    "Little Lord, this young man with black hair didn''t expect that his talent and strength were so strong. With his strength, he should be able to win the top ten in the freshman examination." One of the old men said.


    Jiang Shaoze nodded: "talent, strength is good, but it is not my opponent." Huang Xiaolong didn''t take Huang Xiaolong in his heart. When he said this, he looked hateful: "hateful, the congenital baby was even preempted by others. If I find out, I must let him die very ugly."


    He looked up countless ancient books, and it took him decades to speculate on the place of the congenital treasure, but when he arrived, he found that he had been taken away first!


    "However, even without that inborn treasure, I can also break through the divine realm before the examination!" Jiang Shaoze said: "lonely and cold, I will surely defeat you! I''m the first one this time


    "Little Lord, do you see? Do you want to go up and test it? " An old man said.


    Jiang Shaoze nodded: "well, I also want to know how much my talent and strength are now."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the registration office of Qunying hall.


    The person in charge of the registration office is an inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy. He is a first-class Shenyu. Huang Xiaolong has also read the test. When Huang Xiaolong comes to sign up, his attitude is very friendly and polite, which is quite different from his indifferent attitude towards other family members.


    Because such a gifted monster like Huang Xiaolong will become an elite disciple of Xuanwu Academy in the future.


    However, the registration fee is not low. He needs ten thousand Xuanwu coins. After paying ten thousand Xuanwu coins, Huang Xiaolong gets a palm sized brand and a pamphlet.


    Seeing off by all, Huang Xiaolong left the Qunying hall and the square.


    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong comes to a no man''s corner, changes his appearance and body shape, and goes to the auction of Xuanwu city. Next, he will auction a piece of miraculous spirit stone and buy banbu Shenyu peak demon pill.


    (it''s the third shift today and the third in the afternoon)


    in the afternoon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong came to the auction.


    The auction in Xuanwu city is organized by Xuanwu academy, and it is also one of the largest auctions in Yunhai mainland and Xuanwu Xinghe.


    "I don''t know what you want to auction." Huang Xiaolong was greeted by a young woman in a green skirt. She was very beautiful and had a sweet smile.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "I want to auction a spirit stone."


    "A spirit stone?" The young woman was stunned and then said with a smile, "are you kidding me? Do you know our auction rules? We will auction once a year, and only one hundred things will be auctioned at a time. Therefore, we will not auction a soul stone. "


    The lowest price of things auctioned in Xuanwu auction is one million, which is the standard. If the standard is not met, will Xuanwu auction accept it.


    And Huang Xiaolong previously sold the Holy Spirit stone, a piece also more than 400000.


    This is also the reason why the other side said that they would not auction a spirit stone.


    Of course, even some super families won''t sell this kind of treasure, so she didn''t think about it.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the other party not auction a spirit stone, smiles: "are you sure not to auction?"


    The young woman frowned. She had already made it clear to the other party why the other party was so uninteresting. She said firmly: "yes, we will not auction."


    At this time, the light in Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashed like the sun''s explosion. Thousands of rays of light burst out, and the air flow in the surrounding space vibrated strongly. All the people in the front hall instantly felt that the aura of heaven and earth around him was much stronger.


    This is?!


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong''s stone in horror.


    "Spirit stone?"


    "My God, it''s a spirit stone!"


    Suddenly, someone recognized the spirit stone in Huang Xiaolong''s hand and screamed.


    The young woman looked at the spirit stone in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, but felt that her eyes were stabbed to tears, and cherry''s mouth was wide open, and her expression was exaggerated.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at her and said with a smile: "since the Xuanwu auction does not auction the spirit stone, then I will go to other auctions." Finish saying, then want to put away divine spirit stone, leave.


    It''s not the only Xuanwu auction in Yunhai.


    The young woman then responded and said, "no, no, no, sir, we will auction at auction. There is an auction. Please wait for a moment. I''ll ask the supervisor." In a hurry, he reaches out and grabs Huang Xiaolong and apologizes to him.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles and sits down: "that''s good." In fact, he just wanted to leave. He was just making a show.


    The young woman left quickly and went to ask the auctioneer.


    Soon, the young woman came back with several people, walking in front of a middle-aged man in a light yellow robe with a black turtle on his chest.


    Behind the middle-aged, there are several old people in light red robes, with young women at the back.


    "Childe, this is our director, Ke can." When he came to Huang Xiaolong, the young woman came forward and said, "in charge, it is the young master who wants to auction the magic spirit stone."


    Ke can, a middle-aged man with a smile on his face, said to Huang Xiaolong: "I heard that my brother is going to auction a piece of miraculous spirit stone. Could you let us identify it?"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong Road, take out a piece of spirit stone.


    The old men in light red robes came forward and carefully identified the spirit stone. The more they identified, the more shocked and excited they were.


    After a while, several people just stopped.


    "Director Ke, this spirit stone has indeed reached the level of miraculous products. In addition, the spirit of the spirit stone is like thunder and endless. It is the best among the masterpieces. It has been rarely seen in 100000 years, with an estimated value of 60 million!" One of them said.


    Among the masterpieces, it is rare to see a hundred thousand years ago, with an estimated value of 60 million!


    Other experts in the hall who came to participate in the auction were shocked. Their eyes were blazing, and they wanted to swallow the magic stone into their stomachs.


    Ke can is surprised.


    The best among the masterpieces!


    It''s more than 30000 years ago that Xuanwu auction last sold this kind of spirit stone.


    Later, he and Huang Xiaolong talked about the rules of the auction. He took the sacred spirit stone and placed it in the Xuanwu auction Treasury for management. After the auction was held half a month later, he took out the auction. He gave Huang Xiaolong a jade card as a certificate.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the auction.


    The spirit stone is handed over to the Xuanwu auction. Huang Xiaolong is naturally at ease. With the status of Xuanwu academy, you will not be black.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the auction, he went to a business firm. Now he has only a few thousand Xuanwu coins left in his Shura precepts. In this Xuanwu City, it is not enough for him to buy several jars of wine.


    Therefore, he had to exchange some basaltic coins first.


    Huang Xiaolong exchanged three holy spirit stones for more than one million Xuanwu coins, which will be enough for Huang Xiaolong for a few days.


    Huang Xiaolong rented a courtyard in a restaurant near the auction, practicing while waiting for the auction to be held.Before long, the news that Xuanwu auction would auction a high-quality spirit stone was spread. For a moment, the whole sea of clouds shook, and countless powerful people poured into Xuanwu city.


    When Huang Xiaolong signed up in the Qunying hall, the test results also caused some small shocks.


    "I heard that a guy tested a few days ago. His strength was 2132 and his talent was even higher, which was 2256! I heard that this guy''s name is Huang Xiaolong. "


    "Huang Xiaolong? Xuanwu Xinghe super power, the first-class big power, there is no Huang family. I don''t know what kind of interface the Huang family is, but there is such a monster genius! "


    "What''s more, Jiang Shaoze, a genius of the Jiang family, tested that his strength was 2368 and his talent was 2321, which was even higher than that of Huang Xiaolong. I didn''t expect another evil genius from the Jiang family!"


    One day, when Huang Xiaolong was drinking in a restaurant, he heard comments.


    Jiang Shaoze? Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the Jiang family disciple he met when collecting the congenital spirit fetus. It seems that the Jiang family disciple is Jiang Shaoze.


    Is it worth 2368? Not bad. Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If Jiang Shaoze breaks through the divine realm, he may reach 3000.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    The time for the auction is coming.


    Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant and came to the auction. When he came to the auction, it was already crowded and the door of the auction was blocked.


    Originally, the usual auction is not so many people, but the news of these high-quality spiritual stones, visitors than usual several times.


    Xiaolong comes to the entrance of Huanglong.


    "I''m sorry, childe, this entrance can only be entered by VIPs who hold VIP cards of our auction." At the VIP entrance, two beautiful female disciples politely stopped Huang Xiaolong.


    (the third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Huang Xiaolong is stopped, not angry. He smiles calmly. He takes out the jade card that Ke can gave him before and shakes it in front of the two girls: "can I go in now?"


    The auctioneer can enter from the VIP entrance, which is equivalent to the VIP of the auction.


    The two beauties look at the jade card in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. They are stunned, and then step aside and respectfully invite Huang Xiaolong to enter.


    Huang Xiaolong enters the VIP entrance. As soon as he enters, a beautiful woman takes Huang Xiaolong to a VIP room. Huang Xiaolong sits in the VIP room and looks at the rich decoration in the VIP room. He sighs that the cost of this VIP room alone is worth tens of millions.


    A table in the corner of the VIP room is actually made of Tianpin spirit stone.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t find a piece of Tianpin spirit stone in Wuhun kingdom. Now, Xuanwu auction uses such a large piece to make a table and put it here casually!


    Other decorations are also made of rare crystal stones and spirit stones.


    The whole VIP room is full of vitality. Sitting in it is very comfortable.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the sofa and can see the whole auction hall below through the front glass window.


    The auction hall can seat tens of thousands of people, but it is full of seats. From the VIP room, it is dark.


    Huang Xiaolong sat on the sofa and did not wait long before the auction began.


    "Top level elixir, Phoenix elixir, 100 pills, starting price 1.5 million!"


    One hundred Phoenix elixir pills, this is the first item of this Xuanwu auction.


    This is the magic pill of the Phoenix clan. It has magical effect. After swallowing, it can not only refine the body, but also purify the soul. If it is seriously injured, the wound can recover instantly.


    After the Phoenix undead pill, the second item auctioned was a piece of divine iron, which was more than five meters thick and long. The starting price was more than one million yuan.


    Although the refined iron in the divine world is rare, it is extremely difficult to refine the divine armor. It requires not only the divine fire of the strong God level, but also the ability to understand the divine Rune and depict the array.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the god world fine iron would be so valuable. He couldn''t help thinking of the gate of the temple headquarters which he destroyed, which was also cast by the god world refined iron.


    Well, if you go back in the future, you should find the gate of the temple headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Soon, more than 50 items were auctioned at the auction, all of which were rare in Xinghe. However, the price went higher and higher after the auction. Even Huang Xiaolong was very eloquent.


    After the 50th item, the starting price is more than 10 million.


    Huang Xiaolong''s miraculous stone, of course, is the last few items to be auctioned.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the VIP room and looks at the auction below. He sighs constantly. Originally, he thought that he would be a small local tyrant after he auctioned the miraculous spirit stone. But now he finds that his tens of millions are nothing compared with those disciples of the big family who have never changed their face after throwing tens of millions of yuan.


    After a few hours, only three items were left.


    "Now, the auction is a artifact!"


    When the auctioneer''s voice fell, suddenly, caused a commotion.


    The weapon forged by the God of the divine world can be called artifact!


    It''s the real God!


    It''s not the so-called God level strongman of Xinghe.


    Huang Xiaolong was also taken aback.


    "Lower bound, how can there be artifact?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking long Huangao Taiyi.


    "I don''t know very well, but these artifacts are all from the famine period." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "although the artifact is powerful, only the strong at the divine level can exert its power."


    Xiao Long nods.


    At this time, the auctioneer announced that the starting price of the artifact was 45 million and began bidding.


    However, because only the God level strong can exert the power of artifact, there were not many people bidding for it. Finally, it was bought by a super family Zhu family for 52 million yuan.


    "Next, auction a magic stone."


    "This miraculous spirit stone is like thunder and sea. It grows endlessly and is extremely powerful. It''s the best among the masterpieces. It''s used to activate the array. It''s twice as powerful as the ordinary spirit stone."


    "The starting price is 60 million."


    There was a great commotion in the auction hall.


    Although the artifact is rare, only the strong at the divine level can exert its power. However, the exquisite spirit stone is different. It can be used to activate the array, to arrange the spirit gathering array, to refine alchemy, to practice, and to be used by anyone.


    When the auctioneer said the auction began, suddenly, it caused a frenzied auction.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s gaping, the bidding price soon soared to 70 million!


    "Seven thousand million!"


    "73 million!"


    And prices continue to rise.


    Sitting in the VIP room, Huang Xiaolong seemed to see the sky full of basaltic coins falling from the sky and falling in front of him.In the end, the magic stone sold for 83 million yuan.


    83 million!


    In Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ring, there are still five pieces of spirit stone like this. With one piece auctioned before, isn''t it close to 500 million?


    500 million Xuanwu coins, even if it is Xuanwu Xinghe, some small families with ten thousand years of accumulation are hard to come up with.


    "The last item to be auctioned is a treasure map."


    "This treasure map is left by wanyuanmen."


    No one expected that the final auction would be a treasure map, including Huang Xiaolong.


    "Wanyuanmen?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    "This Wanyuan gate is a super power of our Xuanwu Xinghe, but it was destroyed more than 100000 years ago." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that wanyuanmen was a super power. However, how did it die? You know, a super power is extremely difficult to perish.


    "The real cause of wanyuanmen''s demise has always been a mystery." Long Huang Ao Tai shook his head and said, "it''s said that all the strong people in the God level of Wanyuan gate were killed overnight. At that time, Xuanwu Star River, Qinglong Star River, white tiger Star River and Zhuque Star River were greatly shocked."


    Who has the power to kill all the God level strongmen of Wanyuan gate overnight?! Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    At this time, Ke can, the director of the auction, came to the VIP room and gave Huang Xiaolong more than 80 million yuan of the spirit stone.


    More than 1 million yuan of tax was deducted from the auction, so Huang Xiaolong got more than 81 million yuan.


    More than 81 million, a huge sum of money.


    With more than 81 million yuan in hand, Huang Xiaolong is more confident.


    Finally, the treasure map of wanyuanmen was bought by the super family Chen family with more than 200 million yuan.


    At the end of the auction, Ke can, the director of the auction, invites Huang Xiaolong to his residence. Huang Xiaolong politely refuses the other party''s good intentions, and then goes to a big business firm that sells monsters to buy all the banbu Shenyu peak demon pills in its inventory, totaling more than 900 pieces.


    More than 900 half step magic elixir at the top of the divine realm took more than 40 million yuan from Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolong was rich again, he was deeply distressed. (continue with the third shift today)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    After I bought a courtyard in Xuanwu City, I started to build a small dragon house.


    It is still more than nine months before the examination starts. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong refines ten demon pills every day, and the rest of his time is practicing fighting skills, ancient puppet skills and soul skills.


    Occasionally, I would hang out and drink.


    Life was tense and comfortable.


    Of course, consumption is not low.


    Huang Xiaolong rents a small courtyard, but he also needs more than 1000 Xuanwu coins every day. A bottle of wine, yes, thousands of Xuanwu coins.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy a mansion directly in Xuanwu City, but when he asked about the price, he was shocked. The smallest one would be 3.4 billion yuan!


    And only the elite and above disciples of Xuanwu academy can buy it.


    Other people, even a billion, can''t buy the courtyard of Xuanwu city.


    "Not to mention Xuanwu City, even if it is the residence of some other small cities in the sea of clouds, the smallest is 100 million yuan." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "the sea of clouds is the trading center of the whole Xuanwu Xinghe river. Every piece of land is very expensive. Only some big families and super powerful disciples can afford it."


    Huang Xiaolong sighed.


    Everywhere, there is a gap between the rich and the poor.


    "By then, you can break through the divine realm and become an inner disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. With this identity, you can buy a mansion in some small cities on the mainland of Yunhai." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Xiao Long nods.


    The residences in some small cities on the mainland of Yunhai can not be bought by anyone. That is identity. If Huang Xiaolong can become a disciple of Xuanwu academy, it will be fine.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong can take all the Huangs to Yunhai.


    The sea of clouds is absolutely safe.


    No one dares to fight and kill in the land of Yunhai. Otherwise, they will become the public enemy of Xinghe. Even the core disciples of some super powers dare not make trouble in the city of Yunhai mainland.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, two months passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined 600 demon pills, he finally broke through to the half step God domain and became a strong man in the half step God domain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has changed dramatically once again.


    If the real strength value of Huang Xiaolong is 3000 in the test, now, Huang Xiaolong should have 4000.


    Although it is only increased by 1000, the strength is definitely not as simple as doubling.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, opened his eyes and vomited a breath of turbid Qi: "the Shura formula has reached the late stage of the Ninth level. If it goes on like this, after breaking through the divine realm, it should be able to reach the tenth level!"


    The tenth floor of legend!


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to it.


    On the tenth floor, his master was so crazy that I didn''t reach it.


    As long as he can reach the tenth level, Huang Xiaolong will be able to open the door of hell and be free to go in and out of hell. Hell is a higher level, and has the same level as the divine world. When Huang Xiaolong goes to hell to practice, he will have more superior resources than other talented disciples of Xuanwu Academy.


    After breaking through the half step divine realm, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the Xuanwu City, but continued to refine the remaining demon pills.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong refined all the remaining 300 demon pills, which not only completely stabilized the strength of the half step divine realm, but also improved the strength of the whole kingdom.


    However, it is still a long way to go before we can reach the peak of banbu Shenyu.


    "In this way, if you want to break through the peak of the half step divine realm, you have to refine more than 1000 demon pills." Huang Xiaolong thought gloomily.


    More than 1000 magic pills!


    Where to find it!


    Even in some auctions, at most, there are more than 10 pieces at a time, and the most common one is the first-order demon pill in the divine realm, which costs 4.5 million.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong auctioned all the other five spiritual stones, he could not make enough money.


    "Actually, you don''t have to think too much about it now." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "with your current strength, you can definitely win the first place in this examination. In addition, the Xuanwu academy will send you to Mulan star to kill monsters, demons and monsters. In this way, the top 100 will be eliminated. In Mulan star, there are many gods, monsters and monsters!"


    "Many gods, beasts, demons!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining brightly.


    Long Huang Ao said with a smile: "yes, and these gods and monsters are not strong in strength. They are all at the early stage, middle stage and no later stage. They are suitable for you to hunt and kill."


    "That Mulan star, there should be more than a thousand first-class monsters in the divine realm, demons?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Long Huang Ao Tai one speechless: "do you think the God domain monster, the demon can be seen everywhere? The monsters, demons and monsters in the Mulan star have been kept by the Xuanwu Academy for thousands of years. Although there are many monsters in the divine realm, they are only a few hundred at most. In the later stage of the first level of the divine realm, those of the second level or above were captured by the experts of the Xuanwu Academy. "


    Take it? Then Huang Xiaolong understood the intention of the Xuanwu Academy.


    In the freshmen assessment, the strongest one is similar to the medium level monsters in the early stage of Shenyu Level I. if there are demons of level 2 or above in Shenyu, the students who enter the examination do not need to be assessed at all. They are afraid that they will be destroyed."Half a year away, though." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "in the past six months, you continue to refine the half step demon pill, and try to improve your strength. In this way, it will be much easier to kill those monsters in the middle of the first level of the divine realm."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong bought more than 700 banbu demon pills with the remaining 30 million, and continued refining, wandering and drinking.


    Soon, six months passed.


    In the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong sits beside the ten Buddha array. With the breathing, the Dragon Qi continuously hovers around his body and turns into a string of Yuan dragons.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation of Baolong''s body protection formula has been completed, and the array formed by the Qi of Yuan long in his body has completely integrated with Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuan long.


    The map also began to change slowly. There were mountains and water, trees, grass and animals.


    Of course, all these are the result of Yuan Long Qi.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and came out of Xumi temple. It was late at night.


    The night sky was blue.


    "Tomorrow is the day of assessment." Huang Xiaolong looks at the night sky.


    The Xuanwu academy seems to attach great importance to the freshmen assessment, not only increasing the first prize, but also doubling the reward from the second to the tenth.


    And the talent test when signing up, the strength value reaches more than 2000, there are 25 people in this session!


    If it used to be 12 or 3 people, this time it was twice as much.


    The highest strength value test, up to 3100, is a young man called lonely cold, and the only one to reach 3000 this time.


    When the test results came out, it caused a great shock.


    Because, for thousands of years, no one has had more than 3000 talented disciples in the talent test before the examination of freshmen. It is said that even the master of Xuanwu Academy was shocked.


    "This is why the Xuanwu academy promoted the first prize?" Huang Xiaolong has a smile in his mouth. Tomorrow, he will see the lonely cold guy.


    It''s interesting to have a little bit of an opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Night, slowly passed.


    Sunshine smiles.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has been standing in the yard, suddenly shakes the dew off his body, walks out of the courtyard and comes to the square of Qunying hall.


    The transmission array of freshmen assessment is in qunyingdian square.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s rented courtyard is close to the Qunying hall, he soon comes to the square.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, the square was filled with countless talented disciples from all walks of life.


    "Is that boy like Huang Xiaolong?"


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, many people recognized him.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong, whose strength is more than 2000, will attract many people''s attention.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong arrived, there was a violent commotion in the square.


    "It''s lonely and cold! The strength is worth 3156


    "I didn''t expect that the lonely family had such a monster genius this time!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the people''s eyes. He saw a young man in a black brocade robe and a silver cloak coming to the square. His steps were firm and powerful. His eyes were dark. There seemed to be a magic power in his eyes, which made people look at him deeply.


    This is the only talent test before the Xuanwu academy registered for examination in the past ten thousand years. The only talent whose strength value is more than 3000 and shocked the galaxy is lonely and cold?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Lonely and cold, people as their name, extremely cold, although very far apart, but Huang Xiaolong can still feel a chill.


    "Pure dark power." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Generally speaking, the dark forces are evil, but the dark forces in lonely Leng are extremely pure.


    "This should be hell''s black ice code." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "it''s said that the black ice formula of hell was created by a dark king of hell. I don''t know how it was obtained by an old ancestor of the lonely family. However, there are no more than three people in the lonely family who can cultivate the black ice formula of hell successfully for thousands of years."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Hell black ice code? One''s own Dharma is also inherited from hell.


    "Here comes Jiang Shaoze! It is said that Jiang Shaoze has broken through the divine realm! "


    "When he tested his talent, he didn''t break through the divine realm. What''s the strength value now?"


    At this time, there was another commotion in the square.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw the Jiang family disciple he met when collecting the congenital spirit fetus.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Shaoze really broke through to the divine realm.


    In the public discussion, Jiang Shaoze came to lonely cold face: "lonely cold, don''t think you will win the first this time, I will certainly beat you."


    Lonely cold looked at Jiang Shaoze, facial expression: "I wait."


    Jiang Shaoze snorted coldly.


    "Xu Shaoqing! Wang Biaoyuan


    The crowd was agitated again.


    Huang Xiaolong saw a pair of young men and women were coming hand in hand. The woman was wearing a green dress with two dimples on her pretty face, which was lovely and beautiful, while the man was wearing blue clothes, wearing an ancient sword at his waist, and his eyebrows were thick and long. His handsome face was full of domineering power.


    "These two people are not simple, women''s body with glass hundred soft body, and the man''s body with immortal body." Dragon Emperor Ao too one''s voice rings out: "if meet these two people at that time, you should be careful."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and nodded.


    These days, long Huangao Taiyi told him about the 3000 special constitution, some potential, power, and the glazed bairou body and the immortal Vajra body rank in the top 100 of the 3000 special constitution.


    These two special constitutions are very powerful.


    Of course, compared with Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, it is much inferior.


    Both of them were ranked after 30.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can see that Xu Shaoqing and Wang Biaoyuan are both very powerful and have broken through the divine realm.


    Evil spirits and geniuses are coming.


    Whenever there is a strength of 2000, it will cause a small disturbance.


    There are two middle-aged people standing in the void of Xuanwu city.


    Both of them were wearing robes representing the Xuanwu Academy. However, both of them were in gold, which represented dignity and power. At the chest of their robes, xuangui was also gold.


    Although their robes are golden, they are not dazzling.


    "That lonely cold talent is really rare for thousands of years. I heard that the master of the mansion accepted him as his disciple, but he refused!" SOHO East Road.


    "This time first, it must be lonely and cold." Li Zhiqun said with a smile: "however, Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, Wang Biaoyuan, Li Mingxuan, Jiang Wei, Zhu Haixiang, Yang Shiqi, he Xiu and Su Meiyi are also good."


    Su Haodong nodded: "loneliness is the first, second, third should be Jiang Shaoze or Wang Biaoyuan, the fourth is Xu Shaoqing, and Li Mingxuan should be fifth to tenth."


    These ten people are the two people''s most optimistic, and are also the most hopeful to win the top ten of the freshman examination.


    In fact, not only ten people, but also other major forces are also optimistic about them."I heard that Huang Xiaolong has good talent and strength this time." Li Zhiqun said: "I don''t know which interface family."


    Su Hao East way: "some small interface small family can produce a 2000 talent, the strength value of genius, is really rare, this Huang Xiaolong should have hope to enter the top 30."


    "It''s good to be in the top 30." Li Zhiqun said.


    When they discussed, suddenly, the square below quieted down and saw the elder of Xuanwu academy, who was in charge of the freshman assessment, came out of the Qunying hall.


    "I believe you all know the rules of freshmen assessment." Zhang Tianchuan, an elder of Xuanwu academy, scanned the square and the talented disciples of various families outside the square: "I won''t tell you about the competition rules. I''m here to tell you about the top ten awards in this assessment."


    "The first prize is 10 million Xuanwu coins, a thousand Xuanwu magic pills, a thousand Holy Spirit stones, and a divine fighting skill."


    When the Xuanwu school elder Zhang Tianchuan''s voice fell, suddenly, the square was a huge commotion.


    Although it has long been said that the first prize of the freshman examination competition will be improved, no one knows how much it will be improved. Now, the talented disciples of all major families are shocked.


    Huang Bulong didn''t expect that the first prize would be so high. Even for some talented disciples of the big family, ten million Xuanwu coins would be a large sum of money. However, what really attracted Huang Xiaolong was the thousand Xuanwu magic pills and the divine fighting skills.


    Xuanwu Shenli Dan, Huang Xiaolong heard from long Huangao Taiyi that after swallowing, he can not only enhance his strength, but also refine the body and purify the soul.


    However, the fighting skills of the Xuanwu academy are not comparable to those of the martial spirit world. They are two different concepts.


    Lonely cold listen to the first prize, eyes flash, obviously also heart.


    So are Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan, Xu Shaoqing and others.


    Later, Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of Xuanwu academy, said that the reward for the second to tenth place was very high, but it was much lower than that of the first.


    However, it is enough to arouse the ambition of countless talented disciples.


    After finishing the reward, Zhang Tianchuan started the transmission array. A huge black hole appeared over the square, covering half of the square. Through this black hole, people can get to Mulan star.


    "Competition begins!" Zhang Tianchuan cheered.


    Suddenly, countless talented disciples flew up and penetrated into the huge black hole.


    (the third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    The first to enter the black hole is lonely cold, followed by Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biao yuan and others.


    After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong also flies up.


    However, the space of the black hole is limited, and there are tens of thousands of talented disciples who fly with Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong snorts coldly, and the spirit of Shura is shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s talented disciples who want to squeeze into the black hole space with Huang Xiaolong at the same time fall from the sky like locusts.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the roar below, flew into the black hole space, whirled around for a while, and then fell out of the black hole space.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at a primeval forest in front of him, and the sounds of monsters kept coming.


    The competition lasted only ten days.


    Within ten days, to kill Mulan star monsters, monsters, demons to score ranking.


    Kill a holy land level 10: one point at the beginning, five points at the middle stage, 30 points at the later stage, 80 points at the peak of the later stage, 300 points at the half step divine realm, and 800 points at the peak of the half step divine realm. However, the initial score of the first level of the divine realm is 10000 points, the middle stage of the first level of the divine realm is 50000 points, and the later stage of the first level of the divine realm is 300000 points!


    At this time, a strange cry, suddenly, a colorful giant scorpion suddenly pounced on Huang Xiaolong, with a wave of its giant tail behind him and stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s throat.


    This colorful giant scorpion, recognized by Huang Xiaolong, is extremely poisonous. It is extremely poisonous. If it is stabbed by its tail, even the body of the strong man at the top of the half step divine realm will decay.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. He reached for his hand and immediately grasped his giant tail. Then his palm shook. The whole body of the colorful giant scorpion turned red, and countless fire lights poured out from his body, then turned into ashes and disappeared.


    After killing the colorful scorpion, Huang Xiaolong finds that there is a gold thread in the big palm sign when he signs up, but the dark one is brighter.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s ideas sink into the brand, there is an extra message.


    "Huang Xiaolong, 300 points, 957."


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s current points and ranking.


    That colorful giant scorpion is half step God domain, so it is 300 points.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he was only late to enter a few breaths, unexpectedly ranked more than 900.


    In addition to Huang Xiaolong''s points and ranking, Huang Xiaolong also has a list in his mind. This list is the points and ranking of the top 100 in this competition.


    First place, lonely cold, 9538 points.


    In the second place, Jiang Shaoze scored 7694.


    Third place, Wang Biaoyuan, 7562 points.


    This is now the top three points and list.


    Lonely cold than Huang Xiaolong entered a few breaths earlier, just a few breaths, actually already more than 9500 points! Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised, but he doesn''t care.


    Competition time is 10 days, even to the last day, the top 10 rankings are likely to change at any time.


    "But we have to pay close attention." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Although it''s just started, we can''t fall behind too much.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of hell, immediately around 100000 miles, everything, there is no escape.


    "Well, Shenyu?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Fifty thousand miles away, a huge black bear squeezed and exploded two talented disciples and opened his mouth. Dozens of talented disciples around him were sucked into his mouth and became food in his stomach.


    This black bear is the first stage of the divine realm!


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised but happy.


    Good guy!


    Finally, the first magic pill of Shenyu has been settled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shine, activating the blood vessels of Shura in his body. The devil''s wings behind him spread out, and his body disappeared in the same place. Soon, he appeared on the top of the black bear''s head.


    At this time, another talented disciple was caught by the giant black bear''s paw and threw it into the entrance. The talented disciple struggled and gave a shrill cry before he died.


    The rest of the disciples around were frightened and pale.


    They all belong to a family. They joined hands to come in. They didn''t expect to encounter a monster in the divine domain when they just came in.


    For their disciples, who are at the top of banbu Shenyu, they are horrible nightmares.


    "I haven''t tasted the taste of human race for 200 years. This time, I''ll eat enough of it!" Black bear''s eyes twinkled with blood and looked around at the remaining disciples.


    The rest of the disciples were pale.


    In front of the gods, even if they can escape, they can''t escape at all.


    The black bear steps and the ground trembles.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and appeared in front of the black bear.


    When Huang Xiaolong appears, everyone is in a daze.


    "Half step of the divine realm?" The black bear looked at Huang Xiaolong and grinned: "I didn''t expect that there would be dead people." With that, the giant bear''s paw snapped at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. He raises his hand and meets him with a finger.


    The giant paw stopped.


    The rest of the disciples around him looked at the scene in front of him, but he stopped? Black bear''s huge paw stopped there, unable to advance half a minute, while Huang Xiaolong only had one finger!The black bear was also shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and his fingers are shining. With his finger power, Huang Xiaolong''s congenital fire penetrates the other party''s paw in an instant, and the powerful shock will shake the black bear away.


    When the black bear flies upside down, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashes and his palms are like knives. In an instant, he cuts the throat of the other party. A loud scream rings out, and the black bear''s head flies up.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s right claw is photographed, a black light flies out of his head and falls into Huang Xiaolong''s right palm. The black light constantly creeps, struggles and screams. It is the soul of the black bear.


    When Huang Xiaolong holds his right hand, the black bear''s soul stops struggling and screaming, and his head and body stop.


    Huang Xiaolong came to his body, and soon, he took out a fist sized Tu Huang Yao Dan from his black bear body.


    The first magic pill of the divine realm, here you are!


    Huang Xiaolong was put into the Shura ring. As for the corpse, Huang Xiaolong threw it into the Linglong pagoda to deal with the poisonous corpse beetle.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong left and his body disappeared that the rest of the family disciples around him reacted. They were all shocked and took out cold air.


    Two moves to kill a monster in the divine realm?!


    And the other person doesn''t seem to be doing his best.


    "Well, who is this man?! Lonely cold?! No, he is not alone and cold! "


    "Terror, it''s really terrible. His strength is more terrible than loneliness and coldness!"


    After being shocked, these family disciples speculated about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. As Huang Xiaolong activated the blood of Shura and covered his whole body with Shura scales and armor, he would not have recognized Huang Xiaolong if he were not familiar with him.


    Three hours later, millions of miles away, on a mountain, a tiger shaped monster fell from the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right hand is like a knife. With a wave, he takes out the demon pill in his body.


    This is the 16th monster killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the demon pill into the Shura ring, but his brow frowned. Although he had killed 16 demon beasts in the divine region, he still ranked in more than 100 places and could not make it into the top 100.


    Although there are many points for killing a monster in the divine region, there are not many such beasts. Huang Xiaolong has to waste time looking for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "It''s time to change a strategy." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In this way, even if he killed all the gods, monsters, demons and ghosts on Mulan star, he could not win the first prize.


    According to long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s view, the maximum number of monsters, monsters, demons and ghosts on Mulan star is not more than 1000. How many points is 1000? At most, it''s only thirty or forty million points.


    But now, lonely cold has more than 10 million points!


    At the top of the list is lonely and cold, more than 10 million, a shocking number.


    Jiang Shaoze, the second, and Wang Biaoyuan, the third, are just over 8 million yuan. They have been separated from each other by loneliness and coldness.


    After some thinking, Huang Xiaolong''s blade of Shura appears in front of him, and the two blades come out in one swing.


    I saw countless storms with innumerable blades swept forward, storm after storm, blade awn wave after wave, stronger than a wave, wave after wave.


    The ninth move of Shura sword, wind blade array!


    Within a thousand miles ahead, all the ten level monsters in the holy land, the half step demon beasts, and even the peak monsters of the half step divine realm were all strangled by the blade awn and turned into a piece of blood mist.


    After a while, the storm stopped and the blade disappeared.


    One after another, blood mist fell from the sky like a rainstorm, and the ground was dyed red, forming a small blood river.


    One move, kill more than 300 monsters.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong on behalf of the test brand and a lot of points instantly more than tens of thousands.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong killed two or three gods.


    Huang Xiaolong''s idea sank into the brand, and his ranking rose by six instantly!


    With a move of both hands, Huang Xiaolong takes the demon pill from the sky into the Shura ring, flies to a thousand miles away, and swings out the Shura blade in his hand.


    Countless blades turn into chains and cover thousands of miles. All the monsters in the thousand miles only feel that the space is swinging and their bodies are tight. If you look at them, you can see that their whole bodies are bound by countless black blade chains.


    These monsters were shocked. Just as they were about to break free, Huang Xiaolong pulled the Shura blade in his hand, and his body was instantly cut into countless pieces, shaking into a mass of blood mist.


    Blood mist or scattered, or scattered, dyed red thousands of miles.


    Huang Xiaolong received it with one hand, and there were hundreds more demon pills in the Shura ring.


    Ranking, suddenly rose again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and the Shura blade in his hand was waved again.


    The fourth move of Shura sword is the thunder of Fengdu.


    Suddenly, innumerable blade awn with a piece of Lei Jiao rushed to the four sides.


    Countless demon Dan fly.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong''s blade moves one move after another. After each move, he scores tens of thousands of points. His ranking keeps rising, and he soon ranks in the top 100.


    While Huang Xiaolong is constantly using the Shura sword technique and harvesting one after another of the demon pills, on the Qunying square outside, countless powerful people from all walks of life are staring at a huge crystal field suspended in the sky.


    Above the crystal world, there are the top 100 places in the competition and the points of each place.


    Above the stone realm, the points are constantly flashing, and the list changes occasionally.


    On the list, the lonely and cold name at the top of the list is extremely dazzling, constantly releasing a white light.


    35.62 million! Is so shocking, this is lonely cold integral!


    On the square, the strong people from all sides looked at the list and couldn''t help talking about it.


    "It''s only three hours. It''s lonely and cold. It''s 35.62 million points. It''s abnormal. It''s so abnormal! If you go on like this, you can get 200 million points a day! It seems that the first day of the last term was only 130 million yuan! "


    "First of all, it''s definitely lonely and cold!"


    Strong people from all sides marveled.


    Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong, wearing the golden robes of the Xuanwu academy, looked at the lonely cold integral and nodded with a smile.


    "I really envy the lonely old man. The lonely family has produced such an amazing genius!" Li Zhiqun sighed.


    Su Haodong said with a smile: "your younger disciple Li Mingxuan is also good, now sixth."


    Now sixth on the list is Li Mingxuan, 23.29 million.


    Li Mingxuan is the younger generation of Li Zhiqun.


    Li Zhiqun said with a smile: "it''s far from lonely and cold." Although said so, but the face is full of pride, and then said: "it seems that the top ten, and we guess the same."


    Now, the top ten people on the list are just the ten people they had previously guessed, such as lonely Leng, Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan, etc.


    Su Haodong nodded: "it seems that the top ten in this competition are lonely and cold ten people."


    Although it is possible for the top ten to change, in their opinion, the probability is very small. Now the scores of the lonely and cold ten people are far away from those of the rest.


    There is a half difference between the 11th and 10th places, and there is no chance to surpass the 10th.


    And as time goes on, the gap between the top ten and the bottom will grow.


    Time goes by.The day passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down on the hanging wall of a mountain.


    After a day of killing, Huang Xiaolong finally entered the top 20.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s score is more than 90 million, ranking 12th.


    This is the result of Huang Xiaolong''s not wanting to be too conspicuous. He killed the monster while refining the demon pill. If Huang Xiaolong tried his best to kill it, he should be in the top three.


    "Lonely and cold, 269.54 million!" Huang Xiaolong''s idea sinks into the brand, which is the score of lonely cold present who is at the top of the list.


    After breaking through 200 million points, loneliness and coldness become more and more brilliant.


    The second is still Jiang Shaoze, the third is Wang Biaoyuan, and the fourth is Xu Shaoqing.


    These three people''s points have reached more than 180 million.


    The fifth to the tenth are Jiang Wei, Li Mingxuan, he Xiu, Yang Shiqi, Su Meiyi and Zhu Haixiang.


    Zhu Haixiang, number 10, is more than 160 million.


    "Tomorrow, we can change places." Huang Xiaolong scanned the vast primeval forest. Tomorrow, he should be able to kill all the monsters in this primitive forest.


    And tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong plans to advance in the top ten.


    There is plenty of time, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong swallows a pill of elixir and recovers his soul skill in an instant. Huang Xiaolong stands up and looks at the sunshine in the sky. Today will be another sunny day.


    In Qunying square, countless strong people are clinging to the list of stone landscapes in the sky.


    Today is the second day, when the sun has risen a little high, the earth is hot.


    Lonely cold is still at the top of the list, and the top ten list remains the same as the first day.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the people who have been staring at the list all the time found that the top ten list was shining for a moment. This is?! The crowd was surprised.


    Only when the top ten list is changed can we have a brilliant move.


    "Look, the tenth place, Zhu Haixiang, has fallen to the eleventh place!"


    "No. 10, Huang Xiaolong, 223.42 million!" Someone exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Xiaolong, No. 10!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly enters the top ten, everyone is stunned.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong fell behind in the ranking, but although he tried hard, his ranking rose a little bit, which was not noticeable. Even if he squeezed into the top ten places, no one noticed Huang Xiaolong.


    Now seeing Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeeze into the top ten, everyone feels very abrupt.


    "Who is this Huang Xiaolong?" Some people can''t help asking.


    Many people are unfamiliar with the name Huang Xiaolong, and they are the first to hear about it.


    "Talent test, strength value seems to be more than 2100." Someone said.


    There was a little commotion in the square.


    The top ten changes naturally cause a lot of shock.


    On the square, Zhu''s disciples, who had been staring at the list, saw Zhu Haixiang fall out of the top ten, and his face was very ugly.


    "The strength is more than 2100? I don''t know what kind of luck, such a strength, even can squeeze into the tenth. " A disciple of Zhu family sneered.


    "That''s right. It''s just luck to be in the 10th place. I think he can only stay for a few minutes, and then he will be kicked off by our brother Zhu Haixiang." Another Zhu family disciple shouts.


    "However, he can stay for more than ten minutes and show his face in front of the public, which is also the luck accumulated by his ancestors for ten generations." A Zhu family disciple laughs.


    All around Zhu''s disciples burst into laughter.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s sudden entrance into the top ten, there are different opinions among the strong. Of course, most of them think that Huang Xiaolong is just lucky for a while. He will stay in the 10th place for a long time, and will soon be overtaken by Zhu Haixiang.


    After all, Zhu Haixiang''s talent test strength value is much higher than Huang Xiaolong.


    Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was No. 10 on the list. He was stunned. Then he asked Su Haodong, "what do you think of Huang Xiaolong?"


    Su Haodong shook his head: "what else can we do? We can only stay in the 10th place for a while at most. Zhu Haixiang will kick him down soon. However, Huang Xiaolong can squeeze into the 10th place for a while. It seems that his strength has been reserved during the talent test."


    Li Zhiqun nodded: "we thought that Huang Xiaolong could enter the top 30. According to the present situation, it should be able to rank in a dozen."


    A little-known small interface family of disciples, can line up to a dozen, has been very good.


    We should know that more than 80 million students from all major families participated in the examination.


    More than 80 million, not to mention more than a dozen, even if you can get into the top 100 and pass the examination of Xuanwu academy, you will be a genius every day.


    And the top ten list changes, the lonely cold in the Mulan star has also noticed.


    For the sudden appearance of Huang Xiaolong, everyone was very surprised.


    This name has not been noticed before.


    Although lonely Leng was surprised for a moment, he didn''t pay attention to it. He continued to hunt and kill monsters. For him, even Jiang Shaoze and Wang Biaoyuan were not worthy of his attention, let alone an unknown family disciple?


    Jiang Shaoze and Wang Biaoyuan did not take Huang Xiaolong seriously.


    But an hour passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s name, still in the top 10 of the list, did not expect to be kicked down again by Zhu Haixiang as expected.


    Huang Xiaolong not only did not fall to the 10th place, but also got bigger and bigger points with Zhu Haixiang. When Huang Xiaolong just occupied the 10th place, he was only 60000 points away from Zhu Haixiang. However, one hour later, Huang Xiaolong had surpassed Zhu Haixiang by more than 10 million points.


    On the Qunying square, Huang Xiaolong was still shouting, but he had a bad luck. At most, he could only show his face to Zhu''s disciples at the tenth position. He stopped shouting.


    On the list, Huang Xiaolong''s name, for them, is a big mockery.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three characters are so dazzling.


    "It''s only more than 10 million yuan. There are still more than five days left. Brother Zhu Haixiang will surely surpass Huang Xiaolong!" A disciple of the Zhu family said, but when he said it, even he felt that he was lack of confidence.


    But two hours later, Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Haixiang scored 22.32 million points.


    Now, Zhu''s disciples are completely quiet.


    In the square, all the strong men who had not been optimistic about Huang Xiaolong in the past also had some silly eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong, it''s the tenth place!


    And look at the rising power, there is still a chance to surpass Su Meiyi, who is ninth.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong and Su Meiyi are only seven hundred thousand.


    In the depths of the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong look at each other and both see that the other is surprised. They obviously did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would be able to stay in the 10th place.


    However, neither of them spoke.


    Mulanxing, a young disciple wearing a red robe and holding a sharp sword in a valley, waved his sword in his hand, and countless swords flew out of the mountain wall and did not enter the mountain wall. All of a sudden, the screams of monsters in the mountain wall rang out.


    This young man is Zhu Haixiang, a disciple of the Zhu family.Zhu Haixiang''s face is full of killing intention, and his eyes twinkle. He was kicked down the tenth place by a little boy named Huang Xiaolong! And two hours later, he not only can''t take back the tenth place, but also the points are drawn further and further by the other side.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" He said coldly, the sword in his hand hummed: "I hope you don''t be touched by me."


    If it happens, Huang Xiaolong will die!


    He didn''t believe that an unknown family disciple would be stronger than him.


    He is known as a genius of Zhu family.


    This assessment is based on killing monsters, monsters, demons and ghosts, so the ranking is high, and the strength is not necessarily better than that of the lower ranking.


    However, the space of Mulan star is vast and huge. Even if they stay for 100 years, they may not meet each other.


    Zhu Haixiang flew up and turned his sword into a fire phoenix. He kept circling around his body. His body shape flashed and disappeared instantly.


    At this time, Mulan star on a plain, wearing purple shirt, beautiful Su Meiyi frown, on the list, Huang Xiaolong''s points and her points draw closer and closer, which makes her feel a strong opportunity.


    "It seems that you have to use your unique skills." Su Meiyi said to herself. Then, two colorful jade bracelets flew out of her wrist, and countless monsters and beasts exploded on the plain.


    The jade bracelet flies back and falls back to the wrist.


    But what makes her bored is that after she makes full use of her unique skills, Huang Xiaolong and her points are still drawing closer.


    Two hours later, she was overtaken by Huang Xiaolong.


    And it''s totally over!


    By the end of the next day, Huang Xiaolong had surpassed her by more than 10 million.


    At the end of the next day, Huang Xiaolong was in ninth place.


    The night sky is silent, and occasionally, the monster roars.


    Huang Xiaolong shuttles through the night, leaving the primeval forest and arriving at another mountain. On the third day, Huang Xiaolong plans to advance two more places, just two places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The third day.


    On Qunying square, people are staring at the list on the stone mirror, which is hard to accept.


    Huang Xiaolong, not only squeezed into the top ten, but now firmly occupies the ninth!


    Su Meiyi, who was originally No. 9, is now ranked No. 10, and has been pulled by Huang Xiaolong for more than 20 million yuan. By noon on the third day, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Shiqi, the eighth place, were only a few million points away. It seems that it will be sooner or later to surpass Yang Shiqi.


    Above the square, yesterday''s ridicule of Huang Xiaolong has completely disappeared.


    "Which little family member is Huang Xiaolong? This strength, this talent, is too terrible


    "What''s Huang Xiaolong''s ranking at the end?"


    The irony disappears, and all that remains is wonder.


    Now, apart from being lonely and cold, Huang Xiaolong is the most concerned. Everyone is speculating on the final place of Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, everyone can guess that when Huang Xiaolong''s talent is tested, his strength is definitely reserved.


    As for how much to keep, no one knows.


    "In my opinion, Huang Xiaolong should be ranked fifth in the end!"


    "Fifth? It''s impossible. I think he can only be seventh at most


    People talk about it.


    Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong look at Yang Shiqi, who is constantly approaching the eighth place in Huang Xiaolong''s integral, but they can''t accept it.


    Li Zhiqun shook his head with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was really unexpected. He even had the strength to win the eighth place."


    Su Haodong pondered: "Huang Xiaolong should be able to rank fourth in the end."


    First, lonely cold; second, Jiang Shaoze; third, Wang Biaoyuan. Even though Huang Xiaolong is gifted and powerful, the top three must be lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze and Wang Biaoyuan.


    Li Zhiqun nodded. He also felt that Huang Xiaolong couldn''t squeeze into the top three. He sighed: "it''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong should be able to enter the top three in the past, but this one is lonely and cold."


    Within the Mulan star, Huang Xiaolong takes back the blade of Shura, looks at a group of wolf shaped monsters attacking in front of him, and suddenly pats his hands.


    "Dragon God 15 style!"


    The surging dragon was transformed into water, fire, wind, wood, gold, Buddha, black, white, Tuo, Gu, Ming, Mo, Zhen, Tian, Bing, 15 divine dragons.


    The Dragon sings and the clouds change color.


    Fifteen dragons passed by, all wolf shaped monsters exploded.


    A demon pill appeared in the air.


    Then, the dragon ball was shining. Long Huang Ao Tai opened his mouth and inhaled one demon pill into his body. The pure power of demon yuan was constantly seeping from the surface of the dragon ball, and was absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, with Huang Xiaolong''s body becoming more and more powerful, he can refine hundreds of elixir elixirs in the ten levels of holy land, half step divine realm, and half step divine realm peak demon pills. Therefore, there is no need to deliberately close the door to refine.


    After killing Huang Xiaolong, he directly passes through the Dragon Ball refining.


    After entering Mulan star for more than two days, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a little.


    When Huang Xiaolong reached the peak in the middle of the tenth level of the holy land, he was able to contend with the Lord of the temple, Ying Tian. Now, his strength is a thousand times higher than that of that time. He can deal with some monsters in the early stage of the first level of holy land in one move.


    It''s more troublesome to deal with some mid-level ones in the divine realm, but at most three moves are needed.


    In more than two days, there were 163 first-class monsters in the Shenyu area who died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, including eight in the middle of the first level of Shenyu.


    However, at present, Huang Xiaolong has not encountered the later stage of Shenyu.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong has solved a monster in the middle of the first level of Shenyu, suddenly, the top ten list is shining again.


    Eighth, Huang Xiaolong, 685.39 million!


    Yang Shiqi, who was originally eighth, fell back to ninth.


    "Eighth." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Now he Xiu, the seventh largest, is just over 700 million, only 10 million more than Huang Xiaolong.


    It is easy for Huang Xiaolong to catch up with more than 10 million yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and took more than 160 Shenyu demon pills from the Shura ring. These colorful Shenyu demon pills were suspended around Huang Xiaolong''s body, releasing soft light.


    Huang Xiaolong tries to use his mind to control the more than 160 demon pills to keep spinning. When the demon pills rotate, a terrible hurricane is formed.


    As the hurricane continues to expand, all the nearby monsters are involved in it. The monsters involved in the hurricane are instantly penetrated into the body and killed one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong flies forward.


    Demon Dan constantly surrounds Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the hurricane continues to expand. Wherever it goes, all monsters are swallowed up by the hurricane.


    "What is that?" In the sky above a mountain, a dozen family disciples were stunned to see the huge hurricane coming here. They saw that countless monsters were swallowed up by the hurricane, and even some of the top monsters in the half step divine realm were no exception. Their faces suddenly changed.


    These family disciples were so frightened that they fell from the sky and hid in a cave below.As soon as they hid in the cave, they saw the terrible hurricane rolling over the mountain above, shaking and shaking like the world. It was not until the hurricane had passed for a long time that they flew out of the cave and watched all the monsters around them disappear. Their faces were pale.


    "It''s terrible. How could there be such a terrorist in this competition?" One of the disciples recalled the previous scene and felt a lingering fear.


    They could only see a figure in the center of the hurricane.


    "Who is it? Lonely and cold? Jiang Shaoze or Wang Biaoyuan? " These family disciples are puzzled.


    "Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan should not have such strength, he should be lonely and cold!" One of them thought about it and said.


    Among the top ten lists that everyone pays attention to, the night is slowly getting dark.


    When sunset and dusk, Huang Xiaolong ranked seventh, and he Xiu, who was originally seventh, fell to eighth.


    Yang Shiqi and Su Meiyi are still ninth and tenth, while Zhu Haixiang, who was pushed out of 10th place by Huang Xiaolong, is still 11th.


    Looking at the night, Huang Xiaolong fell down on a mountain peak, breathed a puff of turbid qi and loosened his muscles and bones. In the past three days, in addition to killing monsters, Huang Xiaolong decided to relax.


    Now, he Xiu has been more than 20 million by him, and he will not be able to catch up.


    Huang Xiaolong added a bonfire on the mountain and roasted a tiger shaped monster meat on it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the aftertaste wine of Duan blade Empire and drinks it. It''s very fragrant.


    Huang Xiaolong has been away from the world of martial spirit for more than two years, and he really misses the days of the world.


    Before long, the smell of animal meat on the campfire came out.


    This tiger shaped monster is in the middle of the first stage of the divine realm, and its meat is many times more fragrant than that of the previous pig, Gong and beast.


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and pulled a piece. After a bite, it was fragrant, smooth and tender, and the taste was excellent.


    If the strong men in Qunying square knew that Huang Xiaolong was drinking and barbecue leisurely in Mulan star, I don''t know how he would react.


    "It''s delicious. What is it? Barbecue? Wine? " At this time, a surprised voice sounded. Then, a group of family disciples flew to Huang Xiaolong, more than 200 people.


    "Ha ha, am I right? Someone is drinking at the barbecue?" When the group of family disciples approached, they couldn''t help laughing: "this boy doesn''t know which family''s disciple this boy is. If he is known by his elders, he will die of anger!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Looking at these family disciples coming over, Huang Xiaolong ignores them and takes care of drinking and eating meat.


    Wine is good wine, meat is good meat.


    Of course, if you take a monster in the middle of the first level of the divine realm as an ordinary barbecue, it is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong has such a big hand. Even some disciples of super big families do not have such luxury.


    These family disciples fell to the mountain where Huang Xiaolong was and walked towards him.


    "Half step of the divine realm?" When one of them saw Huang Xiaolong''s accomplishments, he could not help laughing and said, "how dare a half step divine realm dare to roast meat alone in this bonfire. Is this boy a fool?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    One and a half steps of the night bonfire barbecue, attracted countless monsters, that is simply looking for death.


    Huang Xiaolong took a sip, looked at the other side, and his face was indifferent: "while I am in a good mood, it''s still time for you to get out now."


    "Get out of here!" The family disciple was stunned and then laughed angrily: "boy, have you ever thought about the result after saying this sentence?"


    "What''s the result?" Huang Xiaolong pulled a tiger''s leg and bit it suddenly. The gravy splashed everywhere.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to him, the disciple of that family was angry and suddenly shot Huang Xiaolong with a blow.


    "Heaven kill storm fist!"


    The fist force breaks through the air, the storm rolls up, and it''s a little powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and took a breath.


    The storm disappeared, the fist strength disappeared, the family disciple screamed, flew upside down, and suddenly exploded in the air.


    All of a sudden there was silence.


    All the other family disciples were stunned and then looked shocked.


    The disciple of that family was the peak of the half step divine realm. He was infinitely close to the divine realm. He was the strongest among all the people. However, he was blown to death in one breath!


    After the rest of the family members were shocked, they all stepped back.


    "You, who are you?" A family disciple asked in a trembling voice.


    Huang Xiaolong took a sip and said leisurely, "Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "You are Huang Xiaolong, the seventh in the list!"


    The faces of the remaining family members all changed greatly.


    Three days ago, perhaps no one had heard the name of Huang Xiaolong, but now, with more than 80 million students in Mulan star, who doesn''t know the name of Huang Xiaolong?


    "It turned out to be the Huang Xiaolong brothers." One of the family''s disciples bravely said with a smile: "I''ve offended so many times before. Please forgive me. We''ll leave now?"


    Although there are more than 200 of them, Huang Xiaolong wants to kill them, just like playing.


    Huang Xiaolong blew one and a half steps to the top of the divine realm in one breath. There were more than 200 of them, that is, more than 200 breath, thought the family disciple.


    In fact, the disciples of this family don''t know that Huang Xiaolong wants to kill more than 200 of them. It''s no difference between killing more than 200 people and killing one person.


    "Go away." Huang Xiaolong did not look at the crowd.


    As soon as the rest of the family''s disciples heard this, they were relieved and left.


    "Hold on!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong says.


    The disciples of all the families were so nervous that they stopped and turned pale. Did Huang Xiaolong change his mind?


    "Leave all the space rings on you before you go." At this time, Huang Xiaolong road.


    The disciples of all the families dare to say anything. They give all the space rings to Huang Xiaolong and fly away in a panic.


    When all the family disciples were flying away in a panic, suddenly, there was a loud noise. A family disciple bumped into a high mountain in front of him. It turned out that the family disciple didn''t look at the road in a panic and made a zero contact with the high mountain in front of him.


    "Dizzy!" After knocking down a corner of the mountain, the family disciple felt dizzy and fell from the sky.


    It has to be said that the head of this family disciple is very hard. The mountain of Mulan star is very hard, and it is difficult to split ordinary swords.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he saw the family disciple crash into the mountain. Then he was speechless, shaking his head and smiling.


    At this time, Qunying square concerned about the list of all the strong agitated.


    Many people have noticed that Huang Xiaolong''s points have not changed for two hours.


    Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong look at each other.


    "Did Huang Xiaolong encounter a monster in the later stage of Shenyu?" SOHO East Road.


    Originally, in the previous competitions, there were no late stage demons in Shenyu, but this time, because of the loneliness and coldness, the Xuanwu academy specially put two demons in the later stage of Shenyu.


    Li Zhiqun frowns. If Huang Xiaolong really meets a monster in the later stage of Shenyu, it will be in trouble.


    Huang Xiaolong''s integral has not changed. He is very likely to be seriously injured by the monster in the later stage of the first level of Shenyu. He should be in a coma now.


    If this is the case, Huang Xiaolong, not to mention the fourth, even the tenth, is very difficult to maintain.


    On the square, he family''s disciples saw that Huang Xiaolong''s points had not changed, and that he had been kicked down by Huang Xiaolong for the seventh place, but now he Xiu''s points at the eighth place are constantly rising, and they will soon be able to catch up with Huang Xiaolong."Huang Xiaolong is very fierce in front of him, but he can''t do it now." A disciple of he family laughed.


    "Not only can''t, I think it''s soft." In the distance, Zhu''s disciples, who had already had a grudge against Huang Xiaolong, laughed.


    Other family disciples shook their heads and laughed.


    Of course, if they knew that Huang Xiaolong was drinking and eating meat in Mulan star, he would faint.


    Within Mulan star, more than two hours later, Huang Xiaolong began to stand up, stretch, eat and drink enough, it is time to start work.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and took more than 100 Shenyu demon pills out of the Shura ring. Like the daytime, he controlled these demon pills with his mind, forming a huge storm. There was no demon beast left.


    Huang Xiaolong finds that the power of the soul increases a lot when he uses his mind to control these demon Dan attacks.


    On Qunying square, the disciples of the he family saw that he Xiu was about to catch up with Huang Xiaolong, and he was only a few hundred points away. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s points suddenly rose, and then went up at a terrifying speed.


    People in the square were stunned.


    Before long, Li Mingxuan, who ranked sixth, was pushed down by Huang Xiaolong.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, soon, Huang Xiaolong''s points surpassed the fifth place Jiang Wei.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s points are still rising at a terrible speed, approaching Xu Shaoqing, who is fourth.


    Above the square, the sound of uproar is growing.


    He''s disciples, who used to laugh at Huang Xiaolong for being fierce in front of him but can''t do it now, just feel a blank mind when he looks at Huang Xiaolong''s increasing points at a terrible speed.


    This, seems to be more fierce? It''s just, it''s too fierce.


    In Mulan star, more than 80 million students who took part in the contest were also shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s terrible rising speed.


    At this time, the top ten list once again flourished, and the ranking changed again.


    "Fourth, Huang Xiaolong is the fourth!" A family disciple screamed in the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    The third day.


    On Qunying square, people are staring at the list on the stone mirror, which is hard to accept.


    Huang Xiaolong, not only squeezed into the top ten, but now firmly occupies the ninth!


    Su Meiyi, who was originally No. 9, is now ranked No. 10, and has been pulled by Huang Xiaolong for more than 20 million yuan. By noon on the third day, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Shiqi, the eighth place, were only a few million points away. It seems that it will be sooner or later to surpass Yang Shiqi.


    Above the square, yesterday''s ridicule of Huang Xiaolong has completely disappeared.


    "Which little family member is Huang Xiaolong? This strength, this talent, is too terrible


    "What''s Huang Xiaolong''s ranking at the end?"


    The irony disappears, and all that remains is wonder.


    Now, apart from being lonely and cold, Huang Xiaolong is the most concerned. Everyone is speculating on the final place of Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, everyone can guess that when Huang Xiaolong''s talent is tested, his strength is definitely reserved.


    As for how much to keep, no one knows.


    "In my opinion, Huang Xiaolong should be ranked fifth in the end!"


    "Fifth? It''s impossible. I think he can only be seventh at most


    People talk about it.


    Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong look at Yang Shiqi, who is constantly approaching the eighth place in Huang Xiaolong''s integral, but they can''t accept it.


    Li Zhiqun shook his head with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was really unexpected. He even had the strength to win the eighth place."


    Su Haodong pondered: "Huang Xiaolong should be able to rank fourth in the end."


    First, lonely cold; second, Jiang Shaoze; third, Wang Biaoyuan. Even though Huang Xiaolong is gifted and powerful, the top three must be lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze and Wang Biaoyuan.


    Li Zhiqun nodded. He also felt that Huang Xiaolong couldn''t squeeze into the top three. He sighed: "it''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong should be able to enter the top three in the past, but this one is lonely and cold."


    Within the Mulan star, Huang Xiaolong takes back the blade of Shura, looks at a group of wolf shaped monsters attacking in front of him, and suddenly pats his hands.


    "Dragon God 15 style!"


    The surging dragon was transformed into water, fire, wind, wood, gold, Buddha, black, white, Tuo, Gu, Ming, Mo, Zhen, Tian, Bing, 15 divine dragons.


    The Dragon sings and the clouds change color.


    Fifteen dragons passed by, all wolf shaped monsters exploded.


    A demon pill appeared in the air.


    Then, the dragon ball was shining. Long Huang Ao Tai opened his mouth and inhaled one demon pill into his body. The pure power of demon yuan was constantly seeping from the surface of the dragon ball, and was absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, with Huang Xiaolong''s body becoming more and more powerful, he can refine hundreds of elixir elixirs in the ten levels of holy land, half step divine realm, and half step divine realm peak demon pills. Therefore, there is no need to deliberately close the door to refine.


    After killing Huang Xiaolong, he directly passes through the Dragon Ball refining.


    After entering Mulan star for more than two days, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a little.


    When Huang Xiaolong reached the peak in the middle of the tenth level of the holy land, he was able to contend with the Lord of the temple, Ying Tian. Now, his strength is a thousand times higher than that of that time. He can deal with some monsters in the early stage of the first level of holy land in one move.


    It''s more troublesome to deal with some mid-level ones in the divine realm, but at most three moves are needed.


    In more than two days, there were 163 first-class monsters in the Shenyu area who died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, including eight in the middle of the first level of Shenyu.


    However, at present, Huang Xiaolong has not encountered the later stage of Shenyu.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong has solved a monster in the middle of the first level of Shenyu, suddenly, the top ten list is shining again.


    Eighth, Huang Xiaolong, 685.39 million!


    Yang Shiqi, who was originally eighth, fell back to ninth.


    "Eighth." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Now he Xiu, the seventh largest, is just over 700 million, only 10 million more than Huang Xiaolong.


    It is easy for Huang Xiaolong to catch up with more than 10 million yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and took more than 160 Shenyu demon pills from the Shura ring. These colorful Shenyu demon pills were suspended around Huang Xiaolong''s body, releasing soft light.


    Huang Xiaolong tries to use his mind to control the more than 160 demon pills to keep spinning. When the demon pills rotate, a terrible hurricane is formed.


    As the hurricane continues to expand, all the nearby monsters are involved in it. The monsters involved in the hurricane are instantly penetrated into the body and killed one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong flies forward.


    Demon Dan constantly surrounds Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the hurricane continues to expand. Wherever it goes, all monsters are swallowed up by the hurricane.


    "What is that?" In the sky above a mountain, a dozen family disciples were stunned to see the huge hurricane coming here. They saw that countless monsters were swallowed up by the hurricane, and even some of the top monsters in the half step divine realm were no exception. Their faces suddenly changed.


    These family disciples were so frightened that they fell from the sky and hid in a cave below.As soon as they hid in the cave, they saw the terrible hurricane rolling over the mountain above, shaking and shaking like the world. It was not until the hurricane had passed for a long time that they flew out of the cave and watched all the monsters around them disappear. Their faces were pale.


    "It''s terrible. How could there be such a terrorist in this competition?" One of the disciples recalled the previous scene and felt a lingering fear.


    They could only see a figure in the center of the hurricane.


    "Who is it? Lonely and cold? Jiang Shaoze or Wang Biaoyuan? " These family disciples are puzzled.


    "Jiang Shaoze, Wang Biaoyuan should not have such strength, he should be lonely and cold!" One of them thought about it and said.


    Among the top ten lists that everyone pays attention to, the night is slowly getting dark.


    When sunset and dusk, Huang Xiaolong ranked seventh, and he Xiu, who was originally seventh, fell to eighth.


    Yang Shiqi and Su Meiyi are still ninth and tenth, while Zhu Haixiang, who was pushed out of 10th place by Huang Xiaolong, is still 11th.


    Looking at the night, Huang Xiaolong fell down on a mountain peak, breathed a puff of turbid qi and loosened his muscles and bones. In the past three days, in addition to killing monsters, Huang Xiaolong decided to relax.


    Now, he Xiu has been more than 20 million by him, and he will not be able to catch up.


    Huang Xiaolong added a bonfire on the mountain and roasted a tiger shaped monster meat on it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the aftertaste wine of Duan blade Empire and drinks it. It''s very fragrant.


    Huang Xiaolong has been away from the world of martial spirit for more than two years, and he really misses the days of the world.


    Before long, the smell of animal meat on the campfire came out.


    This tiger shaped monster is in the middle of the first stage of the divine realm, and its meat is many times more fragrant than that of the previous pig, Gong and beast.


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and pulled a piece. After a bite, it was fragrant, smooth and tender, and the taste was excellent.


    If the strong men in Qunying square knew that Huang Xiaolong was drinking and barbecue leisurely in Mulan star, I don''t know how he would react.


    "It''s delicious. What is it? Barbecue? Wine? " At this time, a surprised voice sounded. Then, a group of family disciples flew to Huang Xiaolong, more than 200 people.


    "Ha ha, am I right? Someone is drinking at the barbecue?" When the group of family disciples approached, they couldn''t help laughing: "this boy doesn''t know which family''s disciple this boy is. If he is known by his elders, he will die of anger!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Looking at these family disciples coming over, Huang Xiaolong ignores them and takes care of drinking and eating meat.


    Wine is good wine, meat is good meat.


    Of course, if you take a monster in the middle of the first level of the divine realm as an ordinary barbecue, it is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong has such a big hand. Even some disciples of super big families do not have such luxury.


    These family disciples fell to the mountain where Huang Xiaolong was and walked towards him.


    "Half step of the divine realm?" When one of them saw Huang Xiaolong''s accomplishments, he could not help laughing and said, "how dare a half step divine realm dare to roast meat alone in this bonfire. Is this boy a fool?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    One and a half steps of the night bonfire barbecue, attracted countless monsters, that is simply looking for death.


    Huang Xiaolong took a sip, looked at the other side, and his face was indifferent: "while I am in a good mood, it''s still time for you to get out now."


    "Get out of here!" The family disciple was stunned and then laughed angrily: "boy, have you ever thought about the result after saying this sentence?"


    "What''s the result?" Huang Xiaolong pulled a tiger''s leg and bit it suddenly. The gravy splashed everywhere.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to him, the disciple of that family was angry and suddenly shot Huang Xiaolong with a blow.


    "Heaven kill storm fist!"


    The fist force breaks through the air, the storm rolls up, and it''s a little powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and took a breath.


    The storm disappeared, the fist strength disappeared, the family disciple screamed, flew upside down, and suddenly exploded in the air.


    All of a sudden there was silence.


    All the other family disciples were stunned and then looked shocked.


    The disciple of that family was the peak of the half step divine realm. He was infinitely close to the divine realm. He was the strongest among all the people. However, he was blown to death in one breath!


    After the rest of the family members were shocked, they all stepped back.


    "You, who are you?" A family disciple asked in a trembling voice.


    Huang Xiaolong took a sip and said leisurely, "Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "You are Huang Xiaolong, the seventh in the list!"


    The faces of the remaining family members all changed greatly.


    Three days ago, perhaps no one had heard the name of Huang Xiaolong, but now, with more than 80 million students in Mulan star, who doesn''t know the name of Huang Xiaolong?


    "It turned out to be the Huang Xiaolong brothers." One of the family''s disciples bravely said with a smile: "I''ve offended so many times before. Please forgive me. We''ll leave now?"


    Although there are more than 200 of them, Huang Xiaolong wants to kill them, just like playing.


    Huang Xiaolong blew one and a half steps to the top of the divine realm in one breath. There were more than 200 of them, that is, more than 200 breath, thought the family disciple.


    In fact, the disciples of this family don''t know that Huang Xiaolong wants to kill more than 200 of them. It''s no difference between killing more than 200 people and killing one person.


    "Go away." Huang Xiaolong did not look at the crowd.


    As soon as the rest of the family''s disciples heard this, they were relieved and left.


    "Hold on!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong says.


    The disciples of all the families were so nervous that they stopped and turned pale. Did Huang Xiaolong change his mind?


    "Leave all the space rings on you before you go." At this time, Huang Xiaolong road.


    The disciples of all the families dare to say anything. They give all the space rings to Huang Xiaolong and fly away in a panic.


    When all the family disciples were flying away in a panic, suddenly, there was a loud noise. A family disciple bumped into a high mountain in front of him. It turned out that the family disciple didn''t look at the road in a panic and made a zero contact with the high mountain in front of him.


    "Dizzy!" After knocking down a corner of the mountain, the family disciple felt dizzy and fell from the sky.


    It has to be said that the head of this family disciple is very hard. The mountain of Mulan star is very hard, and it is difficult to split ordinary swords.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he saw the family disciple crash into the mountain. Then he was speechless, shaking his head and smiling.


    At this time, Qunying square concerned about the list of all the strong agitated.


    Many people have noticed that Huang Xiaolong''s points have not changed for two hours.


    Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong look at each other.


    "Did Huang Xiaolong encounter a monster in the later stage of Shenyu?" SOHO East Road.


    Originally, in the previous competitions, there were no late stage demons in Shenyu, but this time, because of the loneliness and coldness, the Xuanwu academy specially put two demons in the later stage of Shenyu.


    Li Zhiqun frowns. If Huang Xiaolong really meets a monster in the later stage of Shenyu, it will be in trouble.


    Huang Xiaolong''s integral has not changed. He is very likely to be seriously injured by the monster in the later stage of the first level of Shenyu. He should be in a coma now.


    If this is the case, Huang Xiaolong, not to mention the fourth, even the tenth, is very difficult to maintain.


    On the square, he family''s disciples saw that Huang Xiaolong''s points had not changed, and that he had been kicked down by Huang Xiaolong for the seventh place, but now he Xiu''s points at the eighth place are constantly rising, and they will soon be able to catch up with Huang Xiaolong."Huang Xiaolong is very fierce in front of him, but he can''t do it now." A disciple of he family laughed.


    "Not only can''t, I think it''s soft." In the distance, Zhu''s disciples, who had already had a grudge against Huang Xiaolong, laughed.


    Other family disciples shook their heads and laughed.


    Of course, if they knew that Huang Xiaolong was drinking and eating meat in Mulan star, he would faint.


    Within Mulan star, more than two hours later, Huang Xiaolong began to stand up, stretch, eat and drink enough, it is time to start work.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and took more than 100 Shenyu demon pills out of the Shura ring. Like the daytime, he controlled these demon pills with his mind, forming a huge storm. There was no demon beast left.


    Huang Xiaolong finds that the power of the soul increases a lot when he uses his mind to control these demon Dan attacks.


    On Qunying square, the disciples of the he family saw that he Xiu was about to catch up with Huang Xiaolong, and he was only a few hundred points away. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s points suddenly rose, and then went up at a terrifying speed.


    People in the square were stunned.


    Before long, Li Mingxuan, who ranked sixth, was pushed down by Huang Xiaolong.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, soon, Huang Xiaolong''s points surpassed the fifth place Jiang Wei.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s points are still rising at a terrible speed, approaching Xu Shaoqing, who is fourth.


    Above the square, the sound of uproar is growing.


    He''s disciples, who used to laugh at Huang Xiaolong for being fierce in front of him but can''t do it now, just feel a blank mind when he looks at Huang Xiaolong''s increasing points at a terrible speed.


    This, seems to be more fierce? It''s just, it''s too fierce.


    In Mulan star, more than 80 million students who took part in the contest were also shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s terrible rising speed.


    At this time, the top ten list once again flourished, and the ranking changed again.


    "Fourth, Huang Xiaolong is the fourth!" A family disciple screamed in the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Looking at the list on the stone mirror, the disciples of each family are dull.


    They just said that Huang Xiaolong could only be ranked seventh, sixth and fifth at most. However, within one day, Huang Xiaolong quickly occupied the fourth place with a terrifying speed.


    In Mulan star, the loneliness of a black robe stops over an ice field.


    "Huh?" When his mind sank into the brand, he was surprised because he found that Xu Shaoqing, who has always been the fourth place, has fallen to the fifth place, and Huang Xiaolong, the fourth place!


    Huang Xiaolong?!


    His mind flashed, and finally remembered that it was the guy who kicked Zhu Haixiang out of the tenth place.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care.


    After that, he didn''t think that the monster had been killed in the past two days?!


    "It''s kind of interesting." Lonely cold after the accident, said to himself.


    Of course, it''s just interesting.


    He didn''t take Huang Xiaolong seriously.


    Xu''s face is changed to Wang''s wife''s blue face!


    And this Huang Xiaolong, let him feel the sense of crisis.


    He now has more than 963 million points.


    Huang Xiaolong is 892 million.


    Although the difference is 70 million, according to Huang Xiaolong''s promotion speed, it will be sooner or later to catch up with Huang Xiaolong.


    After Jiang Shaoze noticed the change of the list, his face was also gloomy.


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could be ranked fourth. When Huang Xiaolong was in the talent test, he was present and could see clearly.


    In the fact that everyone could not accept, the competition ended on the fourth day.


    On the fourth day, Huang Xiaolong soared all the way to the fourth place.


    However, on the fifth day, Huang Xiaolong did not soar again as many people imagined. Instead, he kept a distance of 70000 from Wang Biaoyuan.


    This made Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze and others a sigh of relief.


    On the sixth day, Huang Xiaolong''s integral also increased steadily.


    Wang Biaoyuan and Jiang Shaosheng finally set their minds at ease.


    It seems that the previous surge in Huang Xiaolong''s points is already the limit of Huang Xiaolong.


    At the end of the sixth day, lonely looked at the list and shook his head: "or fourth? I thought this competition would not be so boring, but it still let me down


    On the Qunying square, the Wang and Jiang family disciples also relaxed.


    Just when everyone thought it was difficult for Huang Xiaolong to rise again, suddenly, a family disciple in Qunying square opened his eyes and looked at the list of stone mirrors in shock: "Huang Xiaolong, he, he!"


    All people feel confused, can not help but look to the fourth position.


    Huang Xiaolong''s two-day steady increase in points actually soared at an unprecedented speed, almost a breath, and he drew closer to Wang Biaoyuan.


    "This?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong, who have been paying attention to the changes of the list, are shocked.


    However, no matter how crazy he killed, he still couldn''t pull the distance from Huang Xiaolong.


    Fifty million!


    40 million!


    "Ten million, only ten million!" The disciple of Qunying square exclaimed.


    After ten million, nine million, eight million, one million!


    Hum! All of a sudden, the whole list issued a bright light, the stone mirror fluctuated.


    When the top three of the list change, the whole list will shine so brightly.


    When the light gradually softened down, people saw that Wang Biao yuan, originally the third, had retreated to the fourth.


    Third place, Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong, these three names are so dazzling in the eyes of Wang family''s disciples!


    And Huang Xiaolong caught up with Wang Biaoyuan, and the gap of 70 million yuan, if calculated, only took two hours before and after.


    In the hearts of the public for Huang Xiaolong into the top three and shocked, Huang Xiaolong points are still soaring at an unprecedented speed, and the distance with Jiang Shaoze is getting closer and closer.


    People come back to see Huang Xiaolong approaching Jiang Shaoze. They are all nervous, as if the heart mentioned the noise.


    It wasn''t long before, unexpectedly, that the list was shining again, and it was bigger than before.


    When the list was restored, people saw Jiang Shaoze, who was originally second, fell to third.


    Second, Huang Xiaolong!


    The square was silent.


    The needle can be heard.


    No one expected this to happen.


    A little-known family disciple named Huang Xiaolong, unexpectedly killed the second!


    Seven days later, many people in the square had never heard of Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, around the square, more and more experts appeared.The news of Huang Xiaolong''s sudden death to the second place has been spread, which has shocked the strong in every corner of Xuanwu city.


    After Huang Xiaolong got to the second place, the score was still rising at a terrible speed, and gradually drew closer to the lonely cold integral.


    "This, this, Huang Xiaolong won''t, is he trying to win the first place?" Everyone noticed the situation, a family disciple cried out.


    Number one?!


    There was a convulsion in their hearts.


    Lonely and cold, talent test, strength value more than 3000 years, the only talent test more than 3000, even the master of Xuanwu Academy was shocked.


    If Huang Xiaolong won the first place?! When people think of this possibility, their faces are colorful, which means that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is higher than that of loneliness and coldness?


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly rises to the second place. He also notices that Huang Xiaolong''s points are soaring. He is not surprised but happy.


    "That''s interesting." He flew up, his eyes flashed with black light. Two black eddies were constantly spreading in his eyes. The black waves burst out and the space swung. Within hundreds of miles, all the monsters stopped, and his body suddenly turned into a little black particles and floated in the air.


    Outside the square, people see the lonely cold integral also soars with the speed of terror.


    Sometimes, the scores of lonely cold suddenly soared up to 560000, Huang Xiaolong soared to 340000, sometimes Huang Xiaolong suddenly soared to more than 100000, and lonely cold soared to 600000.


    People are staring at the two people''s points constantly changing, only feel dazzled.


    One hour, two hours, three hours, one day later, the scores of two people are still so terrible and soaring, chasing each other and fighting for each other. The more we get to the back, the more frequent the changes of two people''s points.


    The crowd was nervous.


    The eighth day passed.


    The ninth day arrived.


    Although the lonely cold score soars, people find that Huang Xiaolong''s gap is getting closer and closer. Originally, when Huang Xiaolong killed the second time, there was still a difference of more than 300 million points between Huang Xiaolong and lonely cold, but on the ninth day, the difference between Huang Xiaolong and lonely cold was only 30 million.


    Mulan star, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flash, hands such as a knife, instantly cut through the throat of a monster in the middle of the divine region.


    This is the 563 beast he killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Like Wang Biaoyuan, this is a question in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone can see that Huang Xiaolong is only a half step God field, and a half step God field has more than 3.5 billion points?! No matter how strong the power of one and a half steps of divine realm is, it can''t be so terrible!


    Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, Jiang Wei, Li Mingxuan, he Xiu, Yang Shiqi, Su Meiyi, Zhu Haixiang and other talented students who took part in the competition also did not believe it.


    Even lonely and cold can not accept this fact.


    He is a God, known as the strongest genius of the lonely family! His talent, even their lonely family ancestors also praise.


    Now, unexpectedly lost to a half step God domain!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "how did I get 3.5 billion points? There is no need to explain to you." With that, he turned to the area where the disciples were promoted.


    "Looking for death!" Wang Biaoyuan saw Huang Xiaolong dare to ignore himself. His eyes were angry and he said, "the king of Ming doesn''t move the Shenwang boxing!" Suddenly, he punched Huang Xiaolong out.


    The space exploded.


    There was an illusion among the talented disciples around him, as if Wang Biaoyuan''s punch had made the space around him like a tent.


    With a cry of surprise, all the students who were close to me all retreated in a panic.


    "This is Wang family does not pass magic skills, Ming Wang does not move Shenwang boxing!"


    "It''s said that the king of Ming didn''t move the Shenwang boxing to a certain level. After one punch, the man died, but he stood there for ten thousand years."


    People were surprised.


    Seeing Wang Biaoyuan, the King Ming king would blow the Shenwang fist behind Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was staring at Huang Xiaolong. Everyone wanted to see how Huang Xiaolong dealt with Wang Biaoyuan''s fist.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of Xuanwu academy, was about to stop him, but suddenly a voice rang out in his ear and he could not help stopping.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong turned his body, stretched out his right palm, and directly grasped Wang Biaoyuan''s fist.


    All of a sudden, the space explosion stops and all the turbulence flows disappear.


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone is stupefied there, this is OK?!


    Lonely cold eyes, pupil is suddenly shrinking, black light flash, heart shock, he just thought about a lot of possibilities, but did not think about this result.


    Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing and others are equally shocked.


    When Huang Xiaolong pushed his right hand, Wang Biaoyuan felt that his body was out of control. He retreated several tens of meters before he stood still. After standing still, he turned red and looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you Finish saying, whole body golden light rises, then want to hand again.


    "No one else can interfere?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and looks around at Wang''s disciples.


    Wang Biaoyuan turned his head and said to the disciples of the Wang family around him: "this is a contest between him and me. No one is allowed to interfere." With that, his whole body was radiant with gold, and his body surface seemed to be coated with a layer of gold paint, and a terrible force gushed from his body.


    "Immortal body!"


    "Wang Biaoyuan''s breakthrough in the divine realm has already awakened the blood of the Vajra body, which is extremely powerful and has a strong defense against terror. With his current strength, even the strongest person in the later stage of the Shenyu realm can''t break his defense!"


    When they saw Wang Biaoyuan''s immortal body, there was a commotion.


    After Wang Biaoyuan displays the immortal Vajra body, he is lonely and cold, and his face is dignified.


    Wang Biaoyuan, who displayed the immortal Vajra style, is indeed very strong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wang Biaoyuan, and his face is calm. In this case, he shows a small part of his strength for the Xuanwu Academy.


    Wang Biaoyuan attacked himself in public, but the Xuanwu academy didn''t stop him. Huang Xiaolong knew that the Xuanwu academy just wanted to see its own strength. In other words, they also had doubts about their 3.5 billion points?


    At this time, Wang Biaoyuan had already reached the peak of his whole body momentum.


    "You don''t need a sword?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the sword on the other side''s waist.


    He could see that Wang Biaoyuan practiced swordsmanship, and his swordsmanship level was not low.


    Wang Biaoyuan''s eyes were cold: "I don''t need to use a sword to deal with you."


    Huang Xiaolong shrugs his shoulders. In this case, he is not polite.


    "99 ring boxing!" Wang Biaoyuan suddenly flew up, and his fists shot at Huang Xiaolong. The seal of the fist came out, and one ring of gold rings flew out. It was unpredictable.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. He did not retreat, but advanced. He flew up and welcomed him with his fists.


    "Doesn''t Huang Xiaolong know that Wang Biaoyuan''s immortal Vajra body is as hard as his double fists and quasi deities?! How dare you to meet Wang Biaoyuan with two fists! "


    "I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong''s double fists will be abandoned!"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Wang''s double fists are hard to see.


    There was a big bang.


    Wang Biao yuan, who originally sneered, suddenly changed his face. His eyes were fierce and fierce. Instead, he was extremely frightened.He looks at Huang Xiaolong and just wants to speak. Suddenly, the terrorist force comes.


    The sharp pain of his fists came, and he couldn''t help screaming, and the whole person was blown away by this terrible force.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and his figure flashed. He came to Wang Biaoyuan, who had been thrown up in the air.


    "Stop it!" Wang Biaoyuan''s scream awakened all the Wang family''s disciples and guards.


    All at once, the four figures rose from the sky and attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    "Go away!" Huang Xiaolong drank coldly and clapped with one hand. The four people suddenly fell down like a meteor and smashed back to the square at a faster speed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape remains unchanged, and his palm hits Wang Biaoyuan''s back.


    "Poof!"


    With blood splashing in all directions, Wang Biaoyuan was blown into the air by Huang Xiaolong''s palm. The scream became more and more distant, and Wang Biaoyuan disappeared in the clouds.


    Huang Xiaolong falls to the ground.


    The square was silent.


    All the people looked at the four royal guards who had been bombed back to the square by Huang Xiaolong''s palm and were lying there, almost dead. They all took a breath of air.


    Each of the four royal guards is the later stage of the first level of the divine realm!


    Shenyu stage I later!


    One stroke solution!


    At this time, Wang Biaoyuan screams again from the sky, and Wang Biaoyuan, who is blown into the air by Huang Xiaolong, falls from the sky.


    There was a big bang.


    Wang Biaoyuan hit the ground and the ground around the square cracked.


    People saw that Wang Biao yuan''s arms had burst open, and a palm print was printed on his chest from his back.


    People are shocked, this is Wang Biao yuan''s immortal body which is comparable to the quasi artifact? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was made of paper!


    Lonely cold looking at lying there has been almost fart Wang Biao yuan, the face mercilessly twitch for a moment, cruel, too damn cruel!


    Is this still human? He looked at Huang Xiaolong and his throat moved.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing and others, which clearly means that there are still people who want to try his strength?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    563 heads!


    If it is known by the disciples of the families outside the square, I''m afraid it will be silly.


    How many monsters are there in Mulan star? I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong will kill all of them.


    "But not enough." Huang Xiaolong put the demon beast demon Dan into the Shura ring and said to himself.


    If he wants to break through to the peak of the half step divine realm, the 563 Shenyu demon pills are far from enough. There should be about 1000 more.


    "I can see that I''ll think about it when I go out." Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to think.


    Huang Xiaolong''s ideas sink into the brand.


    30 million?


    Well, we can do it today.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and the Shura blade in his hand waved. The blade awned into countless hurricanes, and the demon Dan flying all over the sky.


    From the beginning to the end, Huang Xiaolong only turned out the blade of Shura and cooperated with the attack of devil''s wings. He didn''t summon the black and blue dragons out and turned them into souls.


    Huang Xiaolong did not perform Xumi.


    However, even so, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong to win the first place.


    At the end of the ninth day, all of a sudden, the list was like the sun, and the stone mirror was shaking. Everyone was shocked to see that the loneliness that had been regarded as the first by all people fell back to the second.


    At the top of the list, it is no longer lonely and cold.


    First, Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong''s three words, ranking at the top of the list, are so conspicuous.


    When Huang Xiaolong was at the top of the list, the whole square vibrated.


    "Unexpectedly, really, more than!"


    "This, Huang Xiaolong, what kind of evil spirit is it?"


    "Even loneliness and coldness have been surpassed!"


    Deep in the void, Li Zhiqun and Su Haodong are also shocked.


    "Yes, just for a while? There''s still a day to go. It''s lonely and cold, but I can catch up with you! " Su Hao East Road, just, lonely cold really still occupy the top of the list again?


    He saw that Huang Xiaolong surpassed the lonely cold, not long after that, two people integral opened.


    30000, 100000, one million!


    An hour later, the lonely cold integral has fallen behind Huang Xiaolong by 10 million, and the gap is still expanding.


    In a certain space of the lonely city in the sea of clouds, on a huge altar, sat a tall old man. His eyes were all white, even his pupils were white.


    The old man''s white pupils twinkled with golden light and said to himself, "there are still people who have more points than lenger! I don''t know what his constitution is! "


    This old man is the ancestor of the lonely family, lonely tyrant.


    Like lonelier, other super family ancestors are also speculating about Huang Xiaolong''s talent and real strength.


    Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of Xuanwu academy, also reported the changes of the list to the top of Xuanwu Academy.


    Originally, the result of the competition has not come out yet, and there is no need to report it. However, loneliness and coldness have been surpassed by others, and it has exceeded for more than an hour, and the gap continues to widen. Therefore, we must report it to the top management of Xuanwu Academy.


    Who is lonely and cold?


    Lonesome and cold, but even the master of Xuanwu mansion has to accept the amazing genius of his disciples. Now, there is a genius who may be more rebellious than loneliness and coldness. What does this mean?


    Xuanwu interface, Xuanwu academy, Xuanwu master Fengyang heard the report, can not help surprised: "what?! Loneliness and coldness have been surpassed


    "Yes, Lord." A supreme elder replied: "just now Zhang tianzhuan reported that it was a boy named Huang Xiaolong. However, I heard that his strength value was only more than 2100 when he was tested for talent."


    Xuanwu master Feng Yang slowly calmed down, his eyes twinkled.


    "Master, look at Huang Xiaolong?" The elder master hesitated.


    "Keep watching." Xuanwu mansion Lord Feng Yang pondered: "check the origin of Huang Xiaolong."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Just as all sides were shaking, Huang Xiaolong was killing ghosts in a vast sea area.


    Sea water is black, a ghost constantly from the bottom of the sea.


    Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field is in operation, and the congenital fire comes out. A sea of fire forms around Huang Xiaolong''s body, covering hundreds of miles. Huang Xiaolong moves forward, and all the ghosts are incinerated as soon as they come out.


    Ghosts float all over the sky. Huang Xiaolong uses the method of blood contract to open up and inhale. Countless ghosts are absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and directly refined.


    Huang Xiaolong photographed the ghosts in the divine realm, sealed them one by one and put them into the Linglong pagoda.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the List Ranking and his own points.


    If their ranking changes, the brand will shake, and Huang Xiaolong will know.


    On the square, the disciples and strong men of all families watched Huang Xiaolong''s points soar wildly again on the stone mirror, and they were shocked again. Although the lonely cold points retreated to the second place also rose crazily, the distance with Huang Xiaolong was getting farther and farther, and soon fell behind Huang Xiaolong by more than 130 million yuan.


    Jiang Shaoze, the third one, is even more miserable.Jiang Shaoze is lagging behind and lonely for more than 600 million yuan.


    As for Wang Biao yuan, the fourth one, let alone.


    Above the sea of ghosts, Huang Xiaolong is killing a ghost in the middle of the first stage of Shenyu, sealing the ghost and putting it into the Linglong pagoda. Suddenly, the air flow in Mulan star space vibrates violently. Then, Huang Xiaolong only feels a whirl of the earth. When he appears again, he is already in Qunying square.


    Ten days passed.


    The competition is over.


    In Mulan star, all the remaining students were sent out.


    However, when we went in, it was more than 80 million, and when we came out, only 50 million, 30 million, became the monster in the Mulan star, the thing in the stomach of ghosts.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong. No matter whether he was a disciple of the Xuanwu academy, or other family members, or the students who participated in the competition, or did not participate, they all looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    That look, like looking at a terrible monster.


    Envy, jealousy, excitement, shock, and fear.


    At the end of the competition, Huang Xiaolong''s score is 3.563.27 million!


    More than 3.5 billion!


    This is a maddening number! A bloody number, an unimaginable and unexpected number.


    It''s only 800% to kill a half step top monster, 10000 points at the initial stage of a divine realm, 50000 points in the middle stage of a divine realm, and more than 3.5 billion yuan in the middle stage of a divine realm. How many half step demon beasts and how many demons in the divine realm need to be killed?!


    The freshmen of the last Xuanwu Academy were the first, not even 2 billion.


    Although the lonely cold integral is also shocking, but compared with Huang Xiaolong, it is more than a section.


    Lonely cold is more than 2.8 billion.


    As for Jiang Shaoze, the third one, it is only over 1.9 billion.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" At this time, Wang Biaoyuan came to Huang Xiaolong and asked, with a rather condescending manner.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are you just half a step away from the divine realm? I''m very curious, how can you get 3.5 billion points in a half step divine realm! " Wang Biaoyuan questioned.


    He even ranked fourth, not even third, which made him very unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Like Wang Biaoyuan, this is a question in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone can see that Huang Xiaolong is only a half step God field, and a half step God field has more than 3.5 billion points?! No matter how strong the power of one and a half steps of divine realm is, it can''t be so terrible!


    Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, Jiang Wei, Li Mingxuan, he Xiu, Yang Shiqi, Su Meiyi, Zhu Haixiang and other talented students who took part in the competition also did not believe it.


    Even lonely and cold can not accept this fact.


    He is a God, known as the strongest genius of the lonely family! His talent, even their lonely family ancestors also praise.


    Now, unexpectedly lost to a half step God domain!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "how did I get 3.5 billion points? There is no need to explain to you." With that, he turned to the area where the disciples were promoted.


    "Looking for death!" Wang Biaoyuan saw Huang Xiaolong dare to ignore himself. His eyes were angry and he said, "the king of Ming doesn''t move the Shenwang boxing!" Suddenly, he punched Huang Xiaolong out.


    The space exploded.


    There was an illusion among the talented disciples around him, as if Wang Biaoyuan''s punch had made the space around him like a tent.


    With a cry of surprise, all the students who were close to me all retreated in a panic.


    "This is Wang family does not pass magic skills, Ming Wang does not move Shenwang boxing!"


    "It''s said that the king of Ming didn''t move the Shenwang boxing to a certain level. After one punch, the man died, but he stood there for ten thousand years."


    People were surprised.


    Seeing Wang Biaoyuan, the King Ming king would blow the Shenwang fist behind Huang Xiaolong. Everyone was staring at Huang Xiaolong. Everyone wanted to see how Huang Xiaolong dealt with Wang Biaoyuan''s fist.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of Xuanwu academy, was about to stop him, but suddenly a voice rang out in his ear and he could not help stopping.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong turned his body, stretched out his right palm, and directly grasped Wang Biaoyuan''s fist.


    All of a sudden, the space explosion stops and all the turbulence flows disappear.


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone is stupefied there, this is OK?!


    Lonely cold eyes, pupil is suddenly shrinking, black light flash, heart shock, he just thought about a lot of possibilities, but did not think about this result.


    Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing and others are equally shocked.


    When Huang Xiaolong pushed his right hand, Wang Biaoyuan felt that his body was out of control. He retreated several tens of meters before he stood still. After standing still, he turned red and looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you Finish saying, whole body golden light rises, then want to hand again.


    "No one else can interfere?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and looks around at Wang''s disciples.


    Wang Biaoyuan turned his head and said to the disciples of the Wang family around him: "this is a contest between him and me. No one is allowed to interfere." With that, his whole body was radiant with gold, and his body surface seemed to be coated with a layer of gold paint, and a terrible force gushed from his body.


    "Immortal body!"


    "Wang Biaoyuan''s breakthrough in the divine realm has already awakened the blood of the Vajra body, which is extremely powerful and has a strong defense against terror. With his current strength, even the strongest person in the later stage of the Shenyu realm can''t break his defense!"


    When they saw Wang Biaoyuan''s immortal body, there was a commotion.


    After Wang Biaoyuan displays the immortal Vajra body, he is lonely and cold, and his face is dignified.


    Wang Biaoyuan, who displayed the immortal Vajra style, is indeed very strong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wang Biaoyuan, and his face is calm. In this case, he shows a small part of his strength for the Xuanwu Academy.


    Wang Biaoyuan attacked himself in public, but the Xuanwu academy didn''t stop him. Huang Xiaolong knew that the Xuanwu academy just wanted to see its own strength. In other words, they also had doubts about their 3.5 billion points?


    At this time, Wang Biaoyuan had already reached the peak of his whole body momentum.


    "You don''t need a sword?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the sword on the other side''s waist.


    He could see that Wang Biaoyuan practiced swordsmanship, and his swordsmanship level was not low.


    Wang Biaoyuan''s eyes were cold: "I don''t need to use a sword to deal with you."


    Huang Xiaolong shrugs his shoulders. In this case, he is not polite.


    "99 ring boxing!" Wang Biaoyuan suddenly flew up, and his fists shot at Huang Xiaolong. The seal of the fist came out, and one ring of gold rings flew out. It was unpredictable.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. He did not retreat, but advanced. He flew up and welcomed him with his fists.


    "Doesn''t Huang Xiaolong know that Wang Biaoyuan''s immortal Vajra body is as hard as his double fists and quasi deities?! How dare you to meet Wang Biaoyuan with two fists! "


    "I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong''s double fists will be abandoned!"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Wang''s double fists are hard to see.


    There was a big bang.


    Wang Biao yuan, who originally sneered, suddenly changed his face. His eyes were fierce and fierce. Instead, he was extremely frightened.He looks at Huang Xiaolong and just wants to speak. Suddenly, the terrorist force comes.


    The sharp pain of his fists came, and he couldn''t help screaming, and the whole person was blown away by this terrible force.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and his figure flashed. He came to Wang Biaoyuan, who had been thrown up in the air.


    "Stop it!" Wang Biaoyuan''s scream awakened all the Wang family''s disciples and guards.


    All at once, the four figures rose from the sky and attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    "Go away!" Huang Xiaolong drank coldly and clapped with one hand. The four people suddenly fell down like a meteor and smashed back to the square at a faster speed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape remains unchanged, and his palm hits Wang Biaoyuan''s back.


    "Poof!"


    With blood splashing in all directions, Wang Biaoyuan was blown into the air by Huang Xiaolong''s palm. The scream became more and more distant, and Wang Biaoyuan disappeared in the clouds.


    Huang Xiaolong falls to the ground.


    The square was silent.


    All the people looked at the four royal guards who had been bombed back to the square by Huang Xiaolong''s palm and were lying there, almost dead. They all took a breath of air.


    Each of the four royal guards is the later stage of the first level of the divine realm!


    Shenyu stage I later!


    One stroke solution!


    At this time, Wang Biaoyuan screams again from the sky, and Wang Biaoyuan, who is blown into the air by Huang Xiaolong, falls from the sky.


    There was a big bang.


    Wang Biaoyuan hit the ground and the ground around the square cracked.


    People saw that Wang Biao yuan''s arms had burst open, and a palm print was printed on his chest from his back.


    People are shocked, this is Wang Biao yuan''s immortal body which is comparable to the quasi artifact? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was made of paper!


    Lonely cold looking at lying there has been almost fart Wang Biao yuan, the face mercilessly twitch for a moment, cruel, too damn cruel!


    Is this still human? He looked at Huang Xiaolong and his throat moved.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing and others, which clearly means that there are still people who want to try his strength?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing, Zhu Haixiang and others naturally understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. His face was a little ugly, but no one dared to step forward, including loneliness and coldness.


    Even Wang Biao yuan, who can''t extinguish the body of Vajra, is paper pasted in front of people. If they go up there, they are still abused like pig heads?!


    Just when the square is dead and silent, suddenly, a roar, a figure flies up and suddenly kills Huang Xiaolong. He is a master of the Wang family.


    A third-order strongman in the divine realm.


    All of a sudden, people did not expect that Wang family master suddenly attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Just as the master of Wang family slapped Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a sword came. The king master screamed and retreated in surprise. He covered his palm and looked at Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of Xuanwu Academy.


    It was Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of Xuanwu academy, who just launched the attack.


    People saw that the palm and five fingers of his hand were cut off.


    Zhang Tianchuan coldly looked at the king''s master: "this is the sea of clouds, this is Xuanwu city! This time, you will be punished by cutting your five fingers. Next time, it will be your life! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been proved.


    Huang Xiaolong is the first freshman of Xuanwu Academy. If he is killed in Xuanwu City, will Xuanwu academy become a laughing stock of Xinghe?


    Such as Huang Xiaolong, a rare evil genius for thousands of years, will be the treasure of Xuanwu Academy. Xuanwu academy naturally needs to be protected, and it should be focused on protection!


    The master of the Wang family covered his hand and dared not to speak. No one dared to speak.


    This is because they are wrong.


    Huang Xiaolong and Wang Biaoyuan had made it clear that they were not allowed to interfere in the competition, but the Wangs tried again and again.


    Zhang Tianchuan glanced at the crowd coldly, then turned his head to Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile: "younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong, are you ok?" The tone, the manner, so that everyone fell eyes.


    Zhang Tianchuan is an elder of Xuanwu Academy. He has a very high status in the whole Xuanwu Star River. He needs to be so polite to a new disciple? However, if you think about Huang Xiaolong''s terrible talent, people will accept it.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying talent, Zhang Tianchuan is so polite and smiling.


    Looking at Zhang Tianchuan''s brilliant smile, Huang Xiaolong also felt flattered and said, "elder Zhang, I''m ok."


    Zhang Tianchuan nodded with a smile. His eyes were staring at Huang Xiaolong, but he couldn''t stop nodding. His eyes made Huang Xiaolong''s whole body get goose bumps.


    Next, Zhang Tianchuan announced in public the names from the first to the tenth. As for the 11th to the 100th, Zhang Tianchuan did not personally announce it, but asked people to make the list of students who passed the examination to the outside world.


    After the announcement of the top ten list, awards will be issued.


    Only the top ten have awards. The second to the tenth prizes are handed out by Zhang Tianchuan. However, when Huang Xiaolong is awarded, it is given by Bao Xinrui, the Taishang elder of Xuanwu Academy.


    This shows the difference between the first and the second, the third and the tenth.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a space ring from Bao Xinrui, the elder of Taishang. There are ten million Xuanwu coins, one thousand Xuanwu magic pills, one thousand Holy Spirit stones and one divine fighting skill.


    When Huang Xiaolong took over the reward, Bao Xinrui, the elder of Xuanwu academy, looked at Huang Xiaolong. His wrinkled old face showed a smile and nodded: "you are very good."


    Very good!


    The talented disciples could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong with envy and jealousy.


    Bao Xinshui is recognized as the strongest one under the divine level in the whole Xuanwu Xinghe. He has never been heard to praise his younger disciples.


    In the envy and jealousy of the people, Bao Xinrui opened his mouth and said, "do you have time to see you in the mansion?"


    Everyone is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong in Xuanwu mansion?!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the leader of Xuanwu mansion wanted to see himself.


    However, Xuanwu mansion mainly sees himself. Naturally, it is a good thing. Huang Xiaolong will not refuse, and Huang Xiaolong is not stupid enough to refuse.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed, Bao Xinrui opened the transmission array of the square and disappeared in front of everyone with Huang Xiaolong.


    Watching Bao Xinrui leave with Huang Xiaolong, everyone is in an uproar.


    "Xuanwu mansion mainly sees Huang Xiaolong. What do you think will happen?"


    "Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing. Maybe the master of Xuanwu mansion will reward Huang Xiaolong again. What''s more, he may take Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice!"


    "What? Take Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice? It can''t be true! Isn''t Huang Xiaolong a step up to the sky? "


    There was a lot of discussion. ***


    There are different opinions.


    After Bao Xinrui and Huang Xiaolong left the square, Huang Xiaolong only felt the colorful light flash in front of him, and then he came to a huge square.


    Around the huge square, there are buildings one after another, which are full of green mulberry and the flavor of ancient years."This is the North Star Square of our basaltic world." Bao Xinrui said: "in the future, if you want to go to Yunxing continent, you may directly transmit to Xuanwu city through the Northern Star transmission array."


    This is the Xuanwu kingdom!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. He felt the breath filled his body. The aura was extremely pure, twice as pure as that of the nebula continent.


    The aura of the Xuanwu world is so pure!


    You should know that the purer the aura, the more important it is for personal cultivation.


    Later, Bao Xinrui and Huang Xiaolong left Beichen square and flew to the central area of the Xuanwu kingdom.


    Huang Xiaolong followed Bao Xinrui. Below, he saw cities and palaces. In some places, some disciples of Xuanwu Academy were refining the array, and some mountains were digging to build cities.


    Just as Bao Xinrui flew to the central area of the Xuanwu world, in a huge city in the central area of the Xuanwu Kingdom, the supreme elder Shanyu reported to the head of Xuanwu mansion Fengyang: "master, it has been found out that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of our Xuanwu Xinghe wuhunjie."


    The day before yesterday, when Huang Xiaolong''s score continued to exceed that of loneliness and coldness, the Xuanwu master Fengyang asked people to investigate the origin of Huang Xiaolong. With the influence of Xuanwu academy, it is easy to find out a person.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, is relieved to hear that Huang Xiaolong is a member of Xuanwu Xinghe martial spirit world. He had previously worried that Huang Xiaolong might be a disciple of other star river super powers. Now his doubts are gone.


    "Wu Hun Jie?" Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, thought for a moment and said, "in the last war of demons and gods, the strength of the martial spirit world dropped greatly and fell out of our Xuanwu Star River within 10000. I didn''t expect that such an amazing genius came out."


    Xuanwu Xinghe has more than 123000 interfaces. He will not remember them all, but he has an impression on the world of martial spirit.


    Elder Taishang only wanted to speak but stopped.


    "What?" "What''s the problem with Huang Xiaolong?" asked Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion


    The supreme elder Shan Yu hesitated and said, "Huang Xiaolong was born in the martial spirit world more than 30 years ago."


    More than 30 years ago? Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, didn''t turn around for a moment. When he understood it, he took a cold breath: "you, you mean, Huang Xiaolong has only been practicing for about 30 years now?"


    (the second watch, and the third one later)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Seeing that Xuanwu master Feng Yang was shocked, the supreme elder Shan Yu nodded solemnly: "yes, master, it''s only about 30 years since Huang Xiaolong has practiced."


    When he knew the results of the investigation, he was also shocked!


    This can''t be simply described as a peerless monster or a genius.


    Lonely cold is known as the strongest genius in the history of the lonely family, but it has been more than 150 years since the lonely cold cultivation.


    And Huang Xiaolong is only about 30 years old!


    If Huang Xiaolong practiced for another hundred years, what would he grow up to?!


    When he knew the results of the investigation, he was shocked and burst into a rude sentence: "what the hell is this monster?"


    This son of a bitch is also too terrible, gave birth to such a super terror invincible demon!


    After the Xuanwu mansion Lord Feng Yang was shocked, he took a deep breath. His eyes were still hard to hide and his heart was excited.


    Originally, he had some worries before, but now, in any case, he will accept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple! Pass on your disciple! Whatever the cost!


    Later, Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, asked about Huang Xiaolong''s findings, but the more he asked, the more shocked he was.


    The Supreme Master Shanyu investigated Huang Xiaolong very clearly, such as how long it took from the beginning of cultivation to breaking through the holy land, and how long it took to break through the holy land to reach the higher level of the holy land.


    When Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, was more and more shocked and wanted to ask more questions, the disciples of Xuanwu academy came in and reported that Bao Xinrui and Huang Xiaolong had arrived outside the hall.


    Xuanwu master Fengyang stopped and asked the disciples of Xuanwu academy to invite Bao Xinrui to come in.


    Huang Xiaolong followed Bao Xinrui and walked into the hall. In the hall, he saw a middle-aged man in a golden robe. His face was white, his stars were deep and his breath was vast. This should be the master of Xuanwu Academy. Beside him, there was an old man with black hair, who should be a supreme elder of Xuanwu Academy.


    However, Huang Xiaolong felt that after he entered the hall, the head of Xuanwu academy and the elder Taishang looked at him in the eyes. It seemed strange?!


    It''s a little like Zhang Tianchuan''s eyes, which makes Huang Xiaolong uncomfortable.


    "I''ve met the Lord." After Bao Xinrui entered the hall, he saluted the middle-aged.


    Huang Xiaolong also hastened to salute.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu academy, asked Huang Xiaolong to get up. Then he came to Huang Xiaolong and suddenly had a bright smile: "are you Huang Xiaolong?"


    Huang Xiaolong Leng Leng, hastily way: "is, mansion Lord."


    "Would you like to learn from me?" Then, the Xuanwu mansion chief Fengyang KaiKou road.


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    Taishang elder Bao Xinrui stayed there, and Huang Xiaolong stayed there. This, too direct!


    Only one side of the supreme elder Shan Yu has no accident.


    "You don''t want to?" Xuanwu master Feng Yang did not answer Huang Xiaolong for a long time, so he asked.


    "No, Lord, this is me." This, a little sudden, Huang Xiaolong did not know how to answer.


    In fact, on his way, Huang Xiaolong thought about this possibility. However, when Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, really wanted to accept himself as a disciple, he still felt suddenly.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, said with a smile: "being my disciple has many advantages. For example, one hundred Holy Spirit stones and one hundred Xuanwu divine power pills are distributed every month. In addition, you can go in and read the secrets of the Xuanwu secret collection at any time. If you have any problems in your practice, you can come to me at any time."


    Xuanwu mansion Lord Fengyang listed a series of benefits, saying that the supreme elder Bao Xinrui was stunned. Xuanwu mansion mainly accepted Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice, as if he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not agree with him?! To lure Huang Xiaolong with these benefits?!


    Is he right?!


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless when he heard the Xuanwu master list a series of benefits. He took a deep breath and suddenly worshipped Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion. He said, "disciple Huang Xiaolong, see your master!"


    This is what Huang Xiaolong has thought carefully on his way to here.


    It''s good to learn from the master of Xuanwu mansion.


    First of all, there are cultivation resources. As the master of Xuanwu said, there are 100 Holy Spirit stones and 100 Xuanwu divine power pills every month. Moreover, you can access the treasure house of Xuanwu secret scripts at any time!


    This is a resource that other disciples of Xuanwu academy can''t enjoy, even if they are promoted to the elite.


    However, Huang Xiaolong knows that only the Taishang elder and the deputy head of Xuanwu academy have the right to enter the Xuanwu secret collection at any time.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The important thing is the identity of the master of Xuanwu mansion. With this identity, it will be more convenient for Huang Xiaolong to act in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Previously, in Qunying square, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Wang Biaoyuan. Wang Biaoyuan is a talent cultivated by Wang family. The Wangs will not stop after the event. However, with the status of master disciple of Xuanwu mansion, the Wangs can only swallow this tone.


    In this competition, Huang Xiaolong showed his talent against heaven. There must be some super big families who want to kill him.Therefore, he had to protect himself with the help of the master of Xuanwu.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong used to worry about the star gate. The winner''s problem will no longer be a problem.


    When Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, saw that Huang Xiaolong promised to worship him as a teacher, he was overjoyed. He picked up Huang Xiaolong himself and laughed: "good, good!" The laughter made the hall hum.


    The two elders, Shan Yu and Bao Xinrui, came forward and said to the master of Xuanwu Mansion: "congratulations on the master''s taking a good disciple!" The master of Xuanwu mansion accepted Huang Xiaolong as his disciple, and they were also very happy.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, it is not hard to imagine that in thousands of years, Xuanwu academy will add another god level strong man.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong does not belong to any super power in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Such talent, such conditions, are much better than that lonely cold.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, looked at Huang Xiaolong and was very happy: "you are the fourth disciple of my master. I have nothing to give you. This mulberry wood sword will be given to you. It''s a gift to master." With that, he took out a wooden sword and gave it to Huang Xiaolong.


    The wooden sword is not long. It looks like an ordinary wood, but Huang Xiaolong knows that this wooden sword is absolutely extraordinary.


    However, the two elders, Shan Yu and Bao Xinrui, were surprised to see that the master of Xuanwu gave the Sangmu sword to Huang Xiaolong. This Sangmu sword is the one that Xuanwu master loves. He has never left his body for tens of thousands of years. Even his eldest disciple is reluctant to give it to him. Unexpectedly, they give it to Huang Xiaolong, the fourth disciple who has just received it.


    It can be seen that the master of Xuanwu took good care of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong took the mulberry sword: "thank you, master."


    The master of Xuanwu mansion saw that Huang Xiaolong took the mulberry wood sword and said happily: "this mulberry sword is branded with a set of sword techniques I have realized. Then you can take them back and refine them, and practice this set of mulberry wood sword techniques well!" Speaking of this, he turned his head and said to Shan Yu, the elder of Taishang: "inform Xinghe that one month later, I will accept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple and hold a ceremony of worshipping teachers. Please come to watch the ceremony from the heads of all the major families."


    As the leader of Xuanwu mansion, his apprenticeship is a great event in Xuanwu Xinghe. Naturally, he can''t finish things so rashly. The grand ceremony of apprenticeship should be grand and grand.


    (the third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Soon, the news that Xuanwu master Fengyang wanted to accept Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice spread. Suddenly, the star river was shocked.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s score was also passed on.


    Some were shocked, some envied, some envied.


    Of course, most people think that Huang Xiaolong has made great progress, just like a country boy from a remote place who suddenly has a relationship with the emperor of a country.


    However, after investigating Huang Xiaolong, it was found that some super big family ancestors who had only practiced for 30 years or so were all envious and envious of the master of Xuanwu mansion after they were stunned. They even got such a rebellious treasure.


    The Wang family, who had to deal with Huang Xiaolong, could only give up the original idea after knowing the news.


    "Lao Zu, is that really the end of it?" In a certain space, Wang Biaoyuan looks unwilling to say.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was swept away by Wang''s ancestors.


    Wang Biao yuan covered his face and climbed up from the ground. He couldn''t believe to look at their ancestors. Since he had memories, their ancestors had never been willing to beat him.


    Wang''s father''s eyes were cold: "Wang''s face has been completely lost by you! If you have the ability, you can defeat Huang Xiaolong openly. Now you can go back and practice in seclusion! "


    With the news that the Xuanwu mansion mainly accepted Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice, the news that Wang Biaoyuan was bombed like a dead dog by Huang Xiaolong in Qunying square also spread, and the Wangs became the laughing stock of the big families.


    A divine realm with the legendary immortal body is beaten like a dead dog by a half step divine realm. What''s the joke?


    The great families'' schadenfreude made the ancestors of the Wang family extremely shameless.


    Wang Biaoyuan saw that his ancestor was angry and did not dare to say anything more. He exited the space tremblingly.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" As soon as Wang Biao yuan thought of the scene that Qunying square was ravaged by Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were filled with bitterness. Naturally, he would not let it go.


    Defeat Huang Xiaolong in a fair and aboveboard way?


    In this case, he will defeat Huang Xiaolong with dignity!


    Freshmen will be assessed every three years, when the new students can challenge each other.


    "Huang Xiaolong, in three years'' time, I will defeat you on the examination platform in front of the master of Xuanwu mansion and all the disciples and elders of Xuanwu academy!" Wang Biao yuan sneers, he wants to let his ancestor and all the families of Star River know that Huang Xiaolong is nothing in front of him!


    There was a flash of light in his hand and a treasure map appeared.


    This treasure map was obtained by him three months ago. As long as he can find the congenital essence gold in this treasure map, he can definitely break through the second level of the divine realm, even the middle and later stage of the second level in three years!


    It''s no wonder that Wang Biaoyuan is confident to defeat Huang Xiaolong three years later. In fact, this congenital essence gold is the same level of treasure as Huang Xiaolong''s previous congenital spirit fetus. Moreover, Wang Biaoyuan is the immortal Vajra body, which belongs to gold, refining the congenital essence gold. His immortal Vajra body will enhance his power to an unimaginable level.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the news that the Xuanwu mansion mainly accepted Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, Huang Xiaolong was practicing in a huge palace in the central area of the Xuanwu kingdom.


    This palace, which belongs to the master of Xuanwu mansion, covers an area of ten thousand li. Its aura is several times stronger than that of other places in the Xuanwu realm. It is pure and terrifying.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi temple and takes out the Xuanwu divine power pill. He opens his mouth and swallows 100 pills directly.


    If they are lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze and others will be scared to death.


    The power of this Xuanwu divine power pill is very strong. Ordinary disciples swallow one pill and it takes a month to refine it. Even if it is lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze and others dare to swallow at most two or three pills at a time, but Huang Xiaolong comes directly with 100 pills!


    As soon as one hundred Xuanwu magic pills were put into his body, Huang Xiaolong felt a stream of extremely pure Yin cold energy, forming a violent wave, and suddenly rushed to every corner of his body.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry, running the Shura formula, refining and absorbing the pure Yin cold energy one by one.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong completely refined 100 Xuanwu magic pills. He stopped. He felt that his fighting spirit had improved a little, and Yuan Long''s body became stronger and his soul was much clearer.


    "You boy, you are an unprecedented monster Long Huang Ao Tai, seeing that Huang Xiaolong only took a few hours to refine the Xuanwu divine power pill, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Even at that time, he did not dare to swallow 100 Xuanwu magic pills at once, and it took him only five hours to refine them.


    Even if you eat, you don''t digest so fast.


    It''s like eating Xuanwu Shenli Dan as a snack.


    "Lao long, what do you think of my master''s strength?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The master in Huang Xiaolong''s mouth naturally refers to the master of Xuanwu mansion.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi pondered: "very strong, even if I was full of strength in those years, it is not necessarily your master''s opponent!"


    Not necessarily? That is to say, it is possible. From this, we can see the strength of long Huang Ao Tai Yi. We should know that the leader of Xuanwu mansion, Fengyang, is now the most powerful person in Xuanwu Xinghe.An hour later, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow 100 Xuanwu magic pills.


    In this way, in three days, Huang Xiaolong refined the thousand Xuanwu magic power pills that won the first prize.


    Refining 1000 Xuanwu magic power pills in three days!


    Long Huang Ao Tai was speechless.


    Ordinary disciples refine one grain a month, 12 grains a year, 1200 grains in a hundred years, and 3000 grains, which will take more than 200 years!


    After refining all the Xuanwu Shenli pills, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the 689 Shenyu demon pills killed by Mulan star. Huang Xiaolong first refined the early Shenyu first level, and also refined 100 at a time.


    After refining all the Shenyu demon pills, Huang Xiaolong then refined those spirits.


    However, there are only more than 100 ghosts sealed by Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong soon finished refining.


    Now, although Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through to the peak of banbu Shenyu, his strength has been greatly improved compared with that of Mulan star.


    Huang Xiaolong is out of the palace and plans to go out for a walk. Now there is still half a month to go before the master worship ceremony. He wants to take the opportunity to have a look at the Xuanwu world.


    However, as soon as he got out of the palace, Huang Xiaolong met Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion.


    "Master." Huang Xiaolong goes to the front road.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, nodded his head and said, "how is the refining of Xuanwu Shenli Dan? Xuanwu divine power pill is a top-notch elixir. Although it can refine the body and purify the soul, it can''t be swallowed too much at one time. "


    In the past, many new disciples swallowed four or five grains with their talent, and finally failed to refine them. They almost burst.


    Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Tai one or two people finish listening, their faces are somewhat unnatural.


    "What?" When Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, sees Huang Xiaolong''s face strange, he can''t help asking.


    "Well, Xuanwu Shenli Dan, I have finished refining." Huang Xiaolong thought about it, but he said it truthfully.


    "What?! You said, that thousand Xuanwu magic power pills, you all refined?! Fifteen days? " Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, looked at the new disciple in a daze.


    "Well, yes." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Originally he wanted to say that it took only three days, but he still forgot it. After all, it was too shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, Rao is the Xuanwu mansion Lord Fengyang. He has great bearing capacity in his heart, and his hands and feet tremble with fear.


    Refining 1000 Xuanwu magic power pills in 15 days!


    At the thought of this number, Feng Yang felt dizzy.


    After a long time, he slowly calmed down and looked at Huang Xiaolong, a new disciple. Now he really knows how evil he is.


    Feng Yang looked happy and said with a funny smile: "you boy, thanks to your master, I have a big bearing capacity in my heart. If other people are really scared to death by you, however, according to the speed of refining Xuanwu divine power pill, even if it is any super power in Xinghe, you will be poor."


    Speaking of this, he took out a space ring and said, "there are more than 20000 Xuanwu divine power pills here. All of them have been refined by you."


    Huang Xiaolong took it and said, "thank you, master."


    Later, Fengyang checked for Huang Xiaolong all night, and was relieved after confirming that Huang Xiaolong had no problems.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong hides the body of Yuanlong, so Fengyang can''t see the body of Yuanlong.


    When Feng Yang heard Huang Xiaolong say he wanted to go out for a walk, he said, "I''ll let Zhang Tianchuan take you for a walk."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said no.


    It''s so noticeable that he doesn''t want to be instructed and discussed by other disciples all the way.


    Feng Yang heard Huang Xiaolong say no, and he didn''t insist on it. He told Huang Xiaolong about some forbidden areas in the Xuanwu world. He asked Huang Xiaolong not to get close to these forbidden areas. Even the high-level strongmen in the divine realm would be very dangerous to enter these forbidden areas.


    Huang Xiaolong remembers them one by one. After a while, he leaves the palace.


    Feng Yang looks at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and nods with a smile. This disciple''s talent is even better than he imagined. He is very pleased to receive such a disciple before he flies to the divine world.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the palace, he looked around.


    The Xuanwu realm is almost as big as the sea of clouds, and the whole Xuanwu realm is the Xuanwu Academy.


    As the first school and the first super power of Xuanwu Xinghe, Xuanwu academy is extremely strict. Only those students who have just passed the freshman examination, such as Huang Xiaolong, are the outside disciples of Xuanwu Academy.


    Above the outer disciples are the inner disciples. When the inner disciples are promoted, they are the elite disciples. Above the elite disciples are the elders, the supreme elder, the vice Lord of the mansion and the master of the mansion.


    Therefore, regardless of the status of master disciple of Xuanwu school, Huang Xiaolong is only the lowest outside disciple of Xuanwu Academy.


    In the Xuanwu academy, the outside disciples have no status at all.


    There are many new students who have been promoted to the inner and outer schools of Xuanwu, but many of them have not been promoted to other schools.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies in mid air, he sees most of his disciples in white robes.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to Taihe hall.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has passed the freshman examination and received the first prize, he has not yet received the identity card and clothes of his disciples.


    This hall of Supreme Harmony is the place to receive identity cards and clothes, as well as to receive tasks.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge palace standing above the huge mountains in front of him.


    This is the Taihe hall, which is built at a height of 100 feet on the mountainside.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the square in front of the hall of supreme harmony.


    On the square, in addition to the outside disciples, there are many inner disciples. Occasionally, some elite disciples fly to the distance.


    As Huang Xiaolong has not yet received the clothes of his disciples, he is wearing the robe of the former beast God. When he comes, he appears to be particularly conspicuous. All his disciples have seen him.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of his disciples and walked straight into the hall of supreme harmony.


    "This should be a new student who has just passed the examination and came to get his ID card and clothes."


    "A disciple who just passed the examination is so arrogant? I think he is arrogant and used to it outside. He thinks he is a genius! "


    "It seems that we need to teach this boy a lesson and let him recognize the fact that a half step divine realm exists at the bottom of Xuanwu Academy."


    Some of his disciples were upset at Huang Xiaolong''s indifference.


    Generally, the new students who have just passed the examination are trembling and cautious when they see the external disciples, the old students and the inner disciples. They dare not even fart. How can they ignore them like Huang Xiaolong?


    At present, an outside disciple came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s senior brother Lin Sen! Elder martial brother Linsen has been infinitely close to the divine realm. Among the disciples of other schools, he has the top ten strength. This freshman has suffered a lot! "


    "See how the new student cries for his father and mother later."


    The disciples around him could not help but stop to watch the good play.


    In the realm of Xuanwu, the Xuanwu academy did not prohibit the students of the same level from fighting each other. As long as they didn''t kill them, that''s why he dared to attack Huang Xiaolong openly.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the hall of Supreme Harmony, he saw a tall and strong young man coming towards him. The young man''s arm was very thick. When he came to Huang Xiaolong, he did not open his mouth. He raised his hand to Huang Xiaolong and gave him a blow.The strength of the fist is extremely strong. It blows out like a metal collision and makes a clear sound.


    In the past half a month, Huang Xiaolong also learned about the fighting skills of the Xuanwu Academy. He recognized that the young man''s fighting skill was called Zhigang fist. This was the most tough, the most fierce, and the cultivation reached the level of great success. Under one blow, he could break the mountain and the ground, and blow off fine iron and jade.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there. When the young man''s fist strength came to him, he suddenly raised his hand and hit him with one hand, which made the space burst, the air burst and the mountains shook.


    Lin Sen''s outsider was frightened and wanted to step back. However, he found that his body could not move. He could only watch Huang Xiaolong''s palm fall on him.


    "Pa!" It''s a sound.


    Narinson was slapped by Huang Xiaolong, and his whole chest exploded. Like a dead dog, he smashed down a corner of the square. Then, he rolled out of the edge of the square and fell down from the mountainside.


    Lin Sen''s screams reverberated for a long time.


    The eyes of all the disciples around were shocked.


    This, really this freshman?!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He went straight into the hall of supreme harmony. All the disciples standing at the gate of the hall of Supreme Harmony all retreated and gave way.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked into the hall of Supreme Harmony, suddenly, a young man with red hair put out his hand and blocked him in front of him. His face was very cold: "boy, do you know who you just hit?"


    This young man with red hair is wearing a red robe. He is obviously a disciple of the inner sect. He is not weak in strength. He is in the late stage of the first level of Shenyu.


    "I don''t know." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "even if you know, what?"


    The red haired young man''s face suddenly became gloomy. A new student who had just passed the examination dare to be so arrogant in front of his inner disciple!


    That''s not knowing what to do!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Guangdong Leizhou Peninsula 17 typhoon, shenjianjia Street wire poles, network poles were broken, and even many big trees were uprooted. From yesterday until now, the whole street of shenjianjia has been out of power, and there is no way to access the Internet. This afternoon, Shenjian borrowed a generator from his relatives, and then signed a chapter.


    I''m sorry.


    The power supply bureau said it would be five or six days before the power supply could be restored to the street. However, Shenjian would borrow generator codes from relatives every day, and it kept changing in recent days.


    As for the number of yards per day, God can not guarantee.


    Until August, Shenjian tries to keep two days a day, three or even four.


    Thank you for your support to God''s vision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    When you look at the young man, you don''t pass the examination? To tell you the truth, when the disciples of Xuanwu academy go out to work, many of them die outside every year. "


    This is the naked threat.


    When the outside disciples of Xuanwu academy go out to work, there is indeed a mortality rate. If the general disciples are dead, the Xuanwu academy will not send people to investigate.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile: "don''t you know that many of the disciples of Xuanwu academy died outside when they went out to work."


    "You The red haired young man''s eyes were cold, and his heart was killing.


    However, the inner disciples can''t hand out to the outer disciples. This is the regulation of Xuanwu academy, and he dare not violate it.


    He tried to suppress the killing in his heart.


    "Boy, there are two months left. All the freshmen have to go out to work. I think you can be arrogant for how long." The red haired young man looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    The implication is that after two months, when Huang Xiaolong goes out on a mission, he will clean up Huang Xiaolong.


    However, since he dares to say so in public, the power behind him is certainly not weak.


    With that, the red haired young man snorted and turned away.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stop him.


    "This young man has the power of burning ice. He should be the core disciple of the Lin family." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "only when the core disciples of the Lin family have practiced the secret law of the Lin family, can they have the power of burning ice in their bodies."


    The Lin family is also one of the super powers of Xuanwu Xinghe.


    If it had been, Huang Xiaolong might have been afraid, but now, he has not put it in his mind.


    "However, we still need to break through to the divine realm as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thinks that with his current strength, he should be invincible under the second level of Shenyu, but it will be difficult to deal with those who are stronger than the second level of Shenyu.


    No matter when, their own strength is the most important.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong is not naive enough to think that with his status as the master disciple of Xuanwu mansion, he can traverse the Xuanwu Star River.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong got his identity card and the clothes of his disciples in Taihe hall.


    From the Taihe hall, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to stroll, but returned to Fengyang''s palace.


    In the Xuanwu academy, there is no independent palace for the outside disciples. Four people share a room, which is inconvenient to practice. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only practice in Fengyang palace for the time being.


    After promotion, the disciples of Huangdian will move out of the inner courtyard.


    Although Fengyang as a master doesn''t mind, as a disciple, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to rely on his master.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered Fengyang palace, an inner disciple flashed out in the distance. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, he was shocked. After a long time, he returned to his senses and flew away.


    After a while, the inner disciple came to a palace and reported what he had seen to the red haired young man who had to clean up Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Jun, a young man with red hair, was surprised: "are you sure that boy entered the palace of the Lord?"


    "Yes, senior brother Lin Jun." The inner disciple replied, "do you think that boy is?"


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Lin Jun''s face was overcast. A new disciple who had just passed the examination could enter and leave the palace of their master''s mansion at will. The identity of this new disciple is coming out!


    No wonder a new student dare to be so arrogant! Even one of his inner disciples didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Jun, I think it''s better to forget about it." The inner disciple said carefully.


    Lin Jun''s eyes twinkled and waved: "you go down first."


    The inner disciple answered and withdrew from the palace.


    Lin Jun stands with his hands down and says in silence, that''s it? However, he is not reconciled!


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the palace, he continued to swallow the Xuanwu divine power pill.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to refine all the more than 20000 Xuanwu magic pills given by Fengyang in half a month, that is, before the ceremony of worshipping the master.


    More than one thousand pills are refined every day.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi temple, opens his mouth and inhales. Suddenly, 200 Xuanwu magic power pills are absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong runs Baolong''s body protection formula, and the internal array appears, and the strength of dragon Yuan is surging.


    When the 200 Xuanwu magic power pills flow into the array diagram, they are instantly melted and become a part of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This was discovered when Huang Xiaolong refined one thousand Xuanwu magic pills that won the first prize.


    This array of Baolong''s body protection formula can help Huang Xiaolong speed up the refining of all energy. This is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can completely refine more than 20000 Xuanwu divine powers in half a month.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to refine too much at one time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong is reflected in CAI Xiaocheng. 200 Xuanwu magic pills at a time are the limit that Huang Xiaolong can bear.


    Time goes by.


    After each refining, Huang Xiaolong swallowed 200 pills.


    Half a month later.Inside the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, vomited his turbid breath and stood up.


    After half a month of crazy refining, more than 20000 Xuanwu divine power pills were finally completely refined.


    After refining more than 20000 pieces of Xuanwu magic power pills, Huang Xiaolong not only has a fighting spirit, but also his innate true yuan, as well as Yuan Long''s body, has been greatly improved. At the same time, his soul has been purified again.


    If the news of Huang Xiaolong refining more than 20000 Xuanwu Shenli pills in half a month spreads out, it will definitely frighten a large number of people.


    Previously, the Xuanwu master Fengyang knew that Huang Xiaolong refined 1000 grains in 15 days, and he was already dizzy, but now it is more than 20000 grains!


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple.


    At this time, the sky was just getting bright, but the whole Xuanwu world became lively.


    Because today is the day when the master of the Xuanwu mansion accepts disciples and worships his master.


    Xuanwu Xinghe countless masters have come from all walks of life through the transmission array.


    The whole basaltic realm is full of festivities. All the cities are decorated with lanterns. In the high air of each city, there are colorful flowers floating in the sky. The colorful flowers rotate and bloom with colorful light.


    Teams of disciples of Xuanwu academy led the experts from all walks of life to the main hall of Xuanwu Academy.


    The ceremony was held in the general hall.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple, the Xuanwu master Fengyang has already gone to the main hall of the general mansion to greet the powerful people from all sides, and orders the elder Zhang Tianchuan to wait for Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong leaves the pass, he will lead Huang Xiaolong to the general hall.


    On the way, Zhang Tianchuan told Huang Xiaolong in detail about some matters and problems needing attention in the ceremony.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote down the steps of the ceremony.


    When Zhang Tianchuan and Huang Xiaolong came to the main hall of the general office, countless powerful people from all walks of life who had already arrived at Huang Xiaolong.


    Today, the star river of Xuanwu, Huang Xiaolong is the most attractive, not only because Huang Xiaolong is about to be the disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent and strength in the examination of Freshmen in Xuanwu academy shocked the whole world, including some ancestors of super power who had been hidden for many years.


    Therefore, many deity level ancestors came to this ceremony, which was not available when the Xuanwu master accepted the first three disciples.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    He was watched by numerous powerful people from all walks of life. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been too nervous to have a weak leg. However, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked by the Buddha light, and his face calmly walked into the general hall with Zhang Tianchuan.


    Strong people from all walks of life have different expressions when they see the light of Buddha on Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, because it is still early for the master''s worship ceremony, the Xuanwu master brings Huang Xiaolong with him to introduce the ancestors and masters of the super forces.


    In addition to the Xuanwu academy, all the ancestors or family owners of the other 22 super powers in Xuanwu Xinghe have arrived.


    Seventeen ancestors of the twenty-two superpowers have come!


    All the powerful people from all walks of life who came to celebrate this scene were shocked. These ancestors are rare to see for thousands of years.


    When introducing the lonely old ancestor, lonely batian said with a smile to Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu Mansion: "Fengyang, you are a disciple who makes me jealous. He has only practiced for 30 years now. Within 10 years, he will be able to break through the divine realm. In this way, he can break through the divine realm after 40 years of cultivation, and then break our record of thousands of years in Xuanwu Xinghe."


    Some of the first-class powerful patriarchs, headmasters, family owners and elders did not know about Huang Xiaolong''s 30-year practice. Now, when they heard the words of lonely old ancestor lonely overlord, they were all shocked and agitated.


    For thousands of years, it was Jiang shaohuang, an ancestor of the Jiang family, who broke through the divine realm at the fastest speed for 82 years.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, only 40 years!


    Previously, the leader of these first-class big power lords only knew that Huang Xiaolong''s talent should be higher than lonely cold, but he never thought that Huang Xiaolong''s talent would be so evil!


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, said with a smile to the lonely old ancestor, lonely batian: "I, a disciple, have been practicing for 30 years. I don''t know when I can break through to the half step divine realm. As for the divine realm, it''s too early to say that the xuansun of the lonely ancestor is lonely and cold, which makes people envious. It''s said that he has cultivated the lonely family''s highest secret code of lonely gods to a state of ninety-nine destruction."


    There was another buzz.


    Lonely gods!


    This is the highest skill created by the first generation ancestors of the lonely family. It is said that after practicing it to 100, it will be extremely powerful and can produce divine power in the body!


    And after training to 100, even if you die, you can be reborn!


    It is said that in the lonely family, except for the first generation of lonely ancestors, no one has ever cultivated to the 100th level. Unexpectedly, loneliness and coldness have reached the 99th level!


    With the talent of loneliness and coldness, it is inevitable to cultivate to the 100th level.


    Lonely old ancestor lonely bully day ha ha ha smile: "lenger only now practice to 99, can practice to 100 weight, not necessarily." Speaking of this, looking at Huang Xiaolong, he said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, you have to work hard in the past three years. There will be another assessment for the freshmen three years later. My cold son will challenge you when he arrives. You won the first place in the freshman assessment. He is not convinced."


    Huang Xiaolong returned the ceremony without being humble and arrogant, and then said, "well, after three years, I will accept the challenge of lonely cold brothers."


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, took Huang Xiaolong to introduce the ancestors of many super powerful forces. After that, he introduced some ancestors and masters of the first-class big forces who made friends with Xuanwu Academy for Huang Xiaolong.


    During the introduction, the ancestors and family owners of these first-class forces were naturally very polite to Huang Xiaolong.


    After some introduction, Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, introduced to Huang Xiaolong three disciples he had previously received.


    Liu Yun, the first disciple, looks gentle, graceful and polite. He looks like he is in his thirties. Chen Yang, the second disciple, is somewhat reticent. Qi Wen, the third disciple, is Huang Xiaolong''s Third Elder martial sister, but she is a beautiful woman with smart eyes and seems to be able to speak.


    The three men went out on a mission and just came back. Therefore, it was the first time for Huang Xiaolong to see them at the ceremony.


    With the approaching time of the master worship ceremony, some big family owners and clan leaders continued to arrive.


    In the ceremony of worshipping teachers, the leader of Xuanwu mansion only invited the big super forces and the first-class big forces. Therefore, all those who came were the ancestors of the super forces, the masters of their families or the strong ones of the first-class forces.


    "The earth wind boundary, the road family leader arrives, congratulates a pair of inborn Yin and yang fish!"


    "Jiuqu world, the ancestor of Wu''s family arrives, and presents a star stone of the divine world!"


    The elders of Xuanwu academy kept shouting.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to hear that.


    All the gifts from these owners and ancestors are rare treasures of Xinghe, and even some super auctions are hard to find.


    More than two hours later, the ceremony began.


    Since Zhang Tianchuan has already told Huang Xiaolong about the steps and details of the master worship ceremony in advance, there is nothing wrong with Huang Xiaolong.


    The ceremony went smoothly.


    At the end of the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong made three respectful kowtows, calling the master of Xuanwu mansion as master. When he presented the prepared congenitally tea to the master of Xuanwu mansion, Fengyang, the head of Xuanwu mansion, took the tea and took a sip. He was very happy. He laughed and said, "OK, good, good disciple, get up quickly!"


    With that, he helped Huang Xiaolong up.The curtain fell in the eyes of the public, the ancestors of all the families and the owners were somewhat surprised.


    This detail shows the master of Xuanwu''s love for Huang Xiaolong.


    The second disciple of Xuanwu mansion master''s eyes flashed with envy.


    The ceremony ended.


    Xuanwu mansion Lord Fengyang invited everyone to the table, and toasted with the ancestors and the head of the family. There was a lot of laughter and congratulation.


    It was not until sunset and dusk that all the ancestors, family owners and elders left the Xuanwu realm one by one.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, took Huang Xiaolong back to the palace, while the other three disciples of Xuanwu mansion all had their own palaces. The Xuanwu mansion master asked them to return to their own palaces.


    After returning to the palace, the Xuanwu master called Huang Xiaolong to him, gave him a space ring, and said, "this is a gift from the ancestors and the owners of every major family today."


    Congratulations from the ancestors and the owners of each big family!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Looking at the space ring, he was about to say no. Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, shook his head and said with a smile, "silly boy, master asked you to take it. Master doesn''t lack these things."


    Huang Xiaolong can only take it.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s acceptance, Xuanwu master Fengyang said: "in today''s ceremony, the lonely ancestor said that. It seems that the lonely cold will definitely cultivate the lonely gods'' skill to 100 weight in three years. At that time, lonely cold will definitely be a threat to you." His words are full of concern for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "master, don''t worry. In the past three years, I will try my best to break through the divine realm."


    In addition to the king''s palace, you should be careful when you find the king''s mansion


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s saying that he would try his best to break through the divine realm, the head of Xuanwu mansion didn''t take it seriously. Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent was against the heaven, it was impossible for him to break through the divine realm from half step within three years.


    (the second change)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Wang Biaoyuan would get a piece of congenital refined gold, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, then said, "the more than 20000 Xuanwu magic pills I gave you should be enough for you to refine for a year. When you finish refining, master will give it to you."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Later, the Xuanwu master and Huang Xiaolong talked about some cultivation problems. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong left and went back to the palace.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, shakes his head and smiles at Huang Xiaolong''s departure. He knows that his disciple does not care about loneliness and Wang Biao yuan.


    However, with his own demon talent, arrogance is inevitable.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the palace yard, he opened the space ring containing today''s greetings. As soon as it was opened, Huang Xiaolong stayed there. Every inch of space in the ring was filled with rare treasures from Star River. His eyes were filled with rare elixirs, jewels and miracles!


    Huang Xiaolong was dazzled.


    It was a long time before Huang Xiaolong swallowed his throat.


    If the contents of this space ring are auctioned, he will become a real local tyrant of Xinghe.


    Huang Xiaolong saw a small pile of red gold elixir in the corner of the ring. When he saw a small pile of red gold elixir in the corner of the ring, he moved in his heart and took one out of his mind. The golden elixir and golden awn bloomed.


    "This is the golden elixir of Hongmeng great wish in ancient times!" Long Huang Ao Taiyi exclaimed: "this is a good thing. Even in ancient times, this golden elixir of Hongmeng great wish is extremely rare. If you swallow one pill, it is much better than refining a demon pill in the divine region. Unexpectedly, someone would like to take it as a congratulatory gift!"


    Hongmeng great wish golden elixir!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    He had heard that the golden elixir of Hongmeng and great vows was made by the ancient gods who collected hundreds of kinds of miraculous herbs for 100000 years and refined them with congenital fire.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi temple, opens his mouth and swallows ten grains. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body sends out a burst of Bili.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong completely refined the ten Hongmeng Dayi golden elixir, only feeling the unprecedented comfort of his whole body. This feeling was not found in the refining and chemical Xuanwu divine power pill.


    In the space ring, there are more than 30 pieces of Hongmeng big wish golden elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong refined 30 grains in a row, leaving a few for the Huang family later.


    The next month, Huang Xiaolong was in the Xumi temple, swallowing the elixir or elixir of the space ring every day.


    Those gifts pills, though not all of the same grade as Hongmeng Dayuan gold elixir, are also rare pills of Xinghe.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot, and he is approaching the peak of the half step divine realm again, which may break through at any time.


    This month, senior brother Liu Yun and third elder martial sister Qi Wen visited Huang Xiaolong several times.


    Huang Xiaolong and both of them are very friendly.


    Liu Yun, the eldest martial brother, is gentle, and Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, is generous and decent. They take good care of Huang Xiaolong, the fourth younger martial brother. They come to see Huang Xiaolong every other week and give advice on Huang Xiaolong''s accomplishments.


    They have been following the Xuanwu master for more than 20000 years. Both of them are top ten in the divine realm. Huang Xiaolong has benefited a lot from their guidance.


    However, Chen Yang, the second elder martial brother, was not seen.


    On this day, long Huangao Tai said: "two months after the freshmen pass the examination, there will be a new student going out on a mission. Tomorrow is the day when the freshmen go out to work. Then you can join other freshmen."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Although he was a disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion, he could not take part in this kind of new student''s going out mission, but he didn''t want to be special.


    Of course, it is of great benefit to the freshmen to participate in the mission of going out.


    He learned that most Freshmen''s missions are to kill monsters, bandits or ghosts. Huang Xiaolong estimated that with his current strength, he could break through the peak of half step divine realm by refining another 100 first-order demon pills or 100 first-order ghosts.


    The night passed.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong talked with his master, the master of Xuanwu mansion. He left the palace and came to the hall of supreme harmony.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the Taihe hall, many other freshmen had already arrived. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept and saw the lonely and cold figure of Jiang Shaoze. They were a little surprised. They did not expect that they would also take part in the freshman mission.


    Lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze two people identity, also can not participate in this new task.


    Then, some new life came.


    "It''s Wang Biaoyuan!"


    Suddenly, someone said in a low voice.


    Huang Xiaolong followed the crowd''s eyes. In the distance, he saw a figure breaking through the sky at a very fast speed. Around his body, there was a golden flame. It was Wang Biaoyuan.


    Wang Biao yuan soon came to the crowd. When he fell down, it was like a heavy metal falling to the ground. The ground shook and fell behind him. Wang gave Huang Xiaolong a cold look without any expression.


    Huang Xiaolong found that after two months'' absence, Wang Biao yuan''s breath is much longer and deeper than that of two months ago, and his breath is introverted, which is different from the arrogance, domineering and sharp spirit of two months ago.It seems that the other party refined the congenital essence of gold in the past two months, and its strength has improved a lot.


    It''s just that Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Wang Biaoyuan would also come to participate in the new task.


    Generally speaking, refining congenitally refined gold that kind of congenital treasure, had better be closed continuously, refine it completely, so interrupt, then the effect should be weakened.


    Before long, all the 100 freshmen arrived.


    When all the 100 freshmen arrived, the elder Zhang Tianchuan appeared.


    Zhang Tianchuan is in charge of this freshman task.


    After Zhang Tianchuan arrived, he glanced at the crowd, and nodded with a smile as he passed by Huang Xiaolong.


    "This new mission, led by me, we will go to the undead to kill ghosts." Zhang Tianchuan then said: "when we arrive at the undead world, you should be careful. These ghosts are different from those of Mulan star. They have the power of recovery and are extremely difficult to kill."


    Later, Zhang Tianchuan told people something to pay attention to.


    Of course, there are rewards for this new student mission.


    However, only the top three are awarded.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote down the things that Zhang Tianchuan said should be paid attention to.


    Since Zhang Tianchuan wants people to pay attention to things, it is better to write them down than not.


    After a while, Zhang Tianchuan took the people to the transmission array of Beichen square, opened the transmission array, and there was a burst of glory in front of everyone. After spinning around, he came to a desert.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the desert, but could not see the edge. The sand and dust were rolling. There were clouds of light black air flow above the sand dust, which were full of putrefaction and dead air.


    "This is the undead." Zhang Tian preached: "I hope you will remember what I said that we need to pay attention to. One month later, we will gather in the transmission array. OK, now, we will work separately. Go!"


    As soon as Zhang Tianchuan''s voice fell, he was suddenly lonely and cold. Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing and other people''s bodies flashed and left the original place.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    With loneliness and coldness, Wang Biaoyuan and others leave, and Huang Xiaolong also slips away from the original place.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care much about the first place in this new mission. The most important thing for him now is to break through to the top of banbu Shenyu.


    He has a congenital spirit. As long as he reaches the peak of the half step divine realm, it will be easy for him to break through the divine realm.


    Three days later, Huang stopped over a valley, frowning.


    In the past three days, almost all of the ghosts he met were from the top of banbu or banbu Shenyu. He met very few of them. After three days, he killed more than 20 of them.


    On average, less than ten a day.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little stuffy.


    If it goes on like this, it will take at least 10 days for him to break through the peak of banbu Shenyu.


    "Ten days." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    This freshman mission is one month, and there will be 20 days if we break through the peak of half step divine realm in ten days.


    "When you come, you can only go back and break through the divine realm." Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.


    Refining the congenital spirit fetus can not break through the divine realm in ten days and a half months.


    Therefore, we can only wait for a month to go back to the Xuanwu realm to refine the congenital spirit fetus and break through the divine realm.


    Ten days. It''s going to be over soon.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands are claws. When he records the Shura ghost claw, he immediately grabs and explodes an attacking ghost in the divine realm. He opens his mouth and sucks it, swallowing the ghost directly into his body, and refining the method of blood contract.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong refined the ghost in the middle of the divine realm, suddenly, his whole body was shocked and a slight sound came from his body.


    A surging force surged out like a tsunami.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart.


    The peak of half step divine realm!


    Finally, we have reached the peak of banbu Shenyu!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his joy and took out the brand of the new task.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong has not paid attention to the brand points of the freshmen''s task, and he does not know how many points he has got and how much he ranks.


    "Number seven, 683.21 million." When Huang Xiaolong''s idea sinks into the brand, a message appears in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Seventh, OK. Huang Xiaolong thought.


    These days, he is mainly looking for ghosts to hunt and kill. When he meets half step God Kingdom and half step God Kingdom peak ghost, he only makes a move occasionally. In Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, it is already good. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that he would fall out of the tenth place.


    Now the first place is still lonely and cold, but the second is Wang Biaoyuan, and the third is Jiang Shaoze.


    However, now that we have reached the peak of banbu Shenyu, it''s time to let go of hunting.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up, the elixir field congenital real yuan operation, congenital fire in the body around the continuous spread, forming a sea of fire, Huang Xiaolong where all the ghosts burned out.


    The most useful thing to deal with these ghosts is the innate fire.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t use Shura sword and other fighting skills.


    Time goes by.


    Half a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally the seventh place, kept catching up with him. He once again occupied the first place like he did in the freshman examination. He fell to the second place. In the first ten days, Huang Xiaolong had fallen behind in the rankings. Wang Biaoyuan and Jiang Shaoze were happy. Unexpectedly, half a month later, Huang Xiaolong was able to catch up with and surpass several people, and soon ranked first.


    Then, as in the previous freshman assessment, no matter how lonely and cold people catch up, they are still farther and farther away from Huang Xiaolong. One month later, when the freshman task is over, Huang Xiaolong won the first place again.


    When Zhang Tianchuan and Huang Xiaolong returned to the Xuanwu world through the transmission array, Wang Biaoyuan and Jiang Shaoze did not look good, especially Wang Biaoyuan.


    Originally, Wang Biaoyuan found the congenital gold by virtue of the treasure map. For the first two months, he had been closed to refining and refining, and his strength was greatly increased. He realized that he could suppress Huang Xiaolong in this new task. However, he did not expect that the score gap between this new task and Huang Xiaolong was even greater than that of last time!


    Zhang Tianchuan took them back to the hall of supreme harmony. After returning to the hall of Supreme Harmony, Zhang Tianchuan gave awards to the top three.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong come forward to receive the first prize, Wang Biao yuan''s eyes are gloomy, boy, so you can be arrogant for a few more days, and wait for the next freshman assessment to see if you can be arrogant.


    After Huang Xiaolong received the reward, Zhang Tianchuan then said some encouraging words to Huang Xiaolong politely and easily.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Tianchuan asked them to leave.


    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong went directly back to the palace and then entered the Xumi temple.


    When he comes to Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong looks at the congenital spirit fetus in the middle of the ten Buddha array and is excited.


    Finally, it''s time to refine this congenital spirit fetus.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong can only watch this congenital spirit fetus every time, itching in his heart.


    "Huang Xiaozi, this innate spirit fetus has already produced consciousness. When you refine, you should be careful." At this time, Dragon Emperor Ao too one reminds the voice to ring out: "otherwise, refining can''t become, on the contrary will be this congenital spirit embryo to take your flesh body."Huang Xiaolong refines this congenital spirit fetus, breaks through the divine domain, long Huangao Taiyi also cannot help, everything can only rely on Huang Xiaolong himself.


    Long Huang Ao too one had to open his mouth to remind.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded solemnly on his face and took a deep breath. He pressed down the excitement in his heart. He came to the congenital spirit fetus and sat down. When his mind was still like water, he started to use the Shura formula and opened the seal of the congenital spirit fetus bit by bit.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and inhales. Suddenly, the terrifying aura of the congenital spirit in the spirit stone rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body like a raging wave.


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body was suddenly shocked by the terrifying aura of the congenital spirit fetus, and even faintly painful.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Since practicing the Baolong pithy formula, he has produced an array in his body. No matter how many magic pills and demon pills he has swallowed, he has no pain.


    Now, the terrifying aura of this congenital spirit fetus can''t even bear his Yuanlong body?!


    Huang Xiaolong quickly converges his mind and runs the Shura formula over and over again. The internal array diagram is generated automatically, continuously swallowing the terrifying aura of the congenital spirit fetus, and then transforms it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Over and over again.


    A few hours later, the pain began to ease a lot.


    But even so, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless, because he felt that the congenital spirit fetus in the spirit stone was struggling more and more fiercely. If it had not been for the prohibition of long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s seal in advance, he was afraid that the congenital spirit fetus would have come out of the stone.


    One day later, the struggle of the congenital spirit fetus did not weaken, but became more and more intense.


    With the struggle of the congenital spirit fetus becoming more and more intense, the aura flowing into Huang Xiaolong''s body becomes stronger and stronger. Even the array chart of Baolong''s body protection formula can''t absorb so much terrifying aura.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body began to burst.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Blood overflows from Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, forming a series of blood dragons, shocking.


    However, just after Huang Xiaolong''s body surface burst, a golden light was emitted from Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the burst body surface of Huang Xiaolong was healed little by little.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface has just healed and burst little by little.


    In this way, continuous burst, continuous healing, repeated, continued for three days!


    Three days!


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong only felt pain, and his soul seemed to be cramped.


    It was ten thousand times more painful than his original body burst and was reshaped by the dragon ball and congenital dragon yuan. Imagine how painful it was to burst his whole body. But this kind of pain seems to cycle endlessly.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to be tortured to the point of madness, suddenly, the body of Yuanlong, which had been bursting repeatedly, finally stopped bursting.


    No matter how the congenital spirit fetus struggles, no matter how terrifying and furious the spirit of the spirit fetus is, the body of the Yuan Dragon is as stable as a chime stone.


    As the array of Baolong''s body protecting formula constantly devours the spirit and spirit of the spirit fetus, a series of space rules and time rules are also swallowed up by the array diagram and transformed into Huang Xiaolong.


    Above the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the light is shining, and the laws of space and time are winding like silk threads. When the light of these laws of space and time twinkles, they become bigger and longer.


    At first, these laws of space and time were as thin as wool, only two or three percent long, but as time went on, they became thicker and longer.


    When half a year has passed, these laws of space and time are as thick as red ropes, about ten percent long.


    In half a year, Huang Xiaolong''s Qihai and Dantian changed dramatically.


    First of all, the fighting gas of the air sea is like liquid gold. It is more and more viscous and dazzling. The whole air sea vibrates as if the sun is about to explode.


    In the sky above Huang Xiaolong''s Dantian, ten beads formed by conglomeration of congenital Zhenyuan shine brightly, and the Archaean dragon bred in each bead seems to fly out of the beads.


    As for the inner struggle of the spirit stone, the congenital spirit fetus has stopped struggling.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the Xumi temple, has a buzz in his body, and a series of terrifying lights burst out from all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shocked. He only feels that his fighting spirit seems to have broken through some huge dam and burst into a mysterious channel.


    The ten dragon beads in the sky above Huang Xiaolong''s Dantian burst into light, and ten archaic dragons flew out and the Dragon beads disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body also seems to be coated with a layer of jade light, such as ice crystal general flow of light.


    Holy Land!


    After half a continuous phagocytosis, refining the congenital spirit fetus, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through from the peak of the half step divine realm to the divine realm.


    Shenyu, in Xuanwu Xinghe, is the quasi God! That''s half a god!


    In the vast Star River, below the divine realm, is the mortal.


    No matter which interface or family in Xinghe, the status of the powerful in the divine realm is very high.


    However, after breaking through the divine realm, Huang Xiaolong did not stop. Instead, he suppressed his great joy and continued to devour and refine the congenital spirit fetus within the spirit stone.


    Eight months, nine months.


    A year passed.


    Huang Xiaolong not only consolidated the cultivation of the divine realm, but also improved and made breakthroughs all the way.


    The first level of Shenyu, the initial peak, the middle peak, the middle peak!


    Two years later.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting in the ten Buddhas array, suddenly opens his eyes and thunders in the surrounding space.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and felt the powerful force in his body. His eyes could not hide his joy. This time, after two years of seclusion, he not only broke through to the divine realm, but also reached the later peak of the first level of Shenyu. Only half a step away could he break through to the second level of Shenyu!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that after refining the congenital spirit fetus, he could only break through to the later stage of the first level of the divine realm. Unexpectedly, he reached the peak of the later stage.


    Later and later peak, the two strength, can not be compared in the same breath.


    Huang Xiaolong''s internal vision and careful observation of the situation in his body show that the meridians in his body, like the ancient dragons, have become crystal clear. It seems that Huang Xiaolong is changing from flesh and blood to jade, which makes Huang Xiaolong surprised and surprised.


    However, after the accident and surprise, Huang Xiaolong''s defense and strength of Yuanlong''s body were more than ten times stronger than before. If we can say that the divine realm was abnormal before, it is super abnormal now.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that he can blow up an Archean mountain with one blow.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong found that in the field of elixir, the power of fairies was flowing.


    Yes, it''s the power of fairies.


    Congenitally, Zhenyuan completely degenerated and became the power of fairies.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sea of soul, the laws of space and time, each has a thumb thick, each one has a meter or so, a total of 13652!


    13652!


    Generally speaking, there are more than 100 laws of space and time when some super families'' rare talents break through the divine realm. Each one is as thick as a red rope, and each one is only a dozen centimeters.In general, there are more than 1000 second-order strongmen in the divine realm. Even for those who are at the peak of the second-order divine realm, there will be no more than 10000 laws of space and time.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through the second level of the divine realm. There are more than 13000 laws of space and time!


    If spread out, absolutely shocking!


    The strength of the strong in the divine realm is related not only to the fighting spirit, fighting skills and skills, but also to the law of soul space.


    The more rules of soul space are condensed, the stronger the attack and the greater the potential.


    "Tut! Thirteen thousand six hundred fifty-two! " At this time, long Huangao''s voice of exclamation and admiration rang out: "and each thumb is big, one meter long, yellow boy, you are too abnormal. Even some of the space rules and time rules of the third-order strong men in the divine realm are not as strong as you."


    Long Huangao Taiyi is telling the truth. Indeed, some ordinary third-order strongmen in the divine realm have no stronger laws of space and time than Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "really?"


    "Pearls are not so real." "Long Huang Ao too one then way:" however, you refined congenital spirit embryo, what ability got? "


    Such as the congenital spirit fetus, the role of natural will not only be to enhance the realm and strength so simple.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and suddenly he took a picture of the void. Under long Huangao''s surprised eyes, he saw countless pure auras gushing out of the void, and then continuously condensed into a spirit stone!


    Spirit stone!


    Long Huang Ao''s eyes are dull.


    This! What is this? Can Huang Xiaolong transform the spirit in the void into a spirit stone?!


    Long huang''ao is a little dizzy in his mind, which is too much. In this case, Huang Xiaolong''s wealth will be rolling in the future, and Lingshi will never be able to squander it out?!


    (the second shift in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    It''s true that Huang Xiaolong''s ability after refining the congenital spirit fetus is to transform the pure spirit from the deep void into spirit stone!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the spirit stone and takes a picture with one hand. The spirit stone falls into the palm of his hand, and the spirit circulates and fills up.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed because this spirit stone is the second grade.


    Although the second grade spirit stone is very precious in the small interface like the Wuhun world, it is only useful when there is more than one grade spirit stone in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    "Han, I said yellow boy, you are not satisfied yet!" Sensing Huang Xiaolong''s idea, long Huang Ao Tai Yi can''t help but say: "you only use this ability for the first time now, and you can already transform it into a second grade spirit stone. With the continuous enhancement and proficiency of this ability in the future, it will be sooner or later to transform it into a spirit stone."


    Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment disappeared.


    Yes, I just used this ability for the first time. I could transform the aura in the void into the second grade spirit stone. With the continuous training, this ability will be enhanced. It will be sooner or later to transform the spirit stone into a spirit stone.


    It is not only a product, but also a product of heaven, a saint and a miracle!


    Huang Xiaolong grabs at the void again. Suddenly, countless pure auras are surging out again, continuously condensing and compressing, and another spirit stone is produced.


    This spirit stone is more full than the first one before, and the aura inside the spirit stone is more stable. However, it is still second grade.


    Huang Xiaolong is constantly taking pictures in the void, becoming familiar with it and transforming it.


    Groups of pure innate aura constantly gush out from the void, and one spirit stone after another is constantly transformed.


    One hour, two hours.


    Three hours went by.


    Huang Xiaolong swallows a miraculous elixir and recovers his life spirit skill instantly. The consumed fighting spirit recovers quickly. Huang Xiaolong transforms the aura into a spirit stone. Although it seems simple, the consumed fighting spirit is extremely terrible.


    If Huang Xiaolong had not broken through to the peak of the first level of Shenyu, he would have consumed all the fighting Qi of the air sea god in half an hour.


    After fighting spirit recovered, Huang Xiaolong continued to transform.


    Soon, a day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture, condenses the aura, and then turns it into a spirit stone. It takes more than ten breaths to transform the spirit stone for the first time, but it only takes two or three breaths a day.


    Huang Xiaolong is more and more familiar with this ability.


    A day later, although the spirit stone is still second grade, it is already in the second grade. Huang Xiaolong''s first transformed spirit stone is grade two primary. Although the second grade intermediate is only promoted by a small level, Huang Xiaolong is overjoyed. If it goes on like this, he will soon be able to transform into a spirit stone.


    Time goes by.


    Half a month passed.


    The transformed spirit stone has been upgraded from grade 2 primary and intermediate to grade 2 advanced, and the transformation speed is faster and faster. Huang Xiaolong can transform a second grade high spirit stone with only one breath.


    One month.


    The quality of Lingshi has been improved again, reaching the top of the second grade.


    Top two products, is a product!


    In this month, Huang Xiaolong stopped to recover after the depletion of fighting Qi. After recovery, he continued to transform. Huang Xiaolong found that by transforming spirit stone, his fighting spirit of Qihai was also improved a lot compared with that of a month ago, and his control and application of internal spirit fighting Qi were much stronger.


    Two months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the void. Suddenly, the light of the void flashes, and three spirit stones fly down.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has been able to transform three spirit stones in one breath.


    However, Huang Xiaolong looks at the three pieces of second grade top spirit stones flying down, and frowns. For two months, he has been unable to transform into a spirit stone.


    No matter how he suppressed, there was no cohesion. The spirit stone was the highest, only the second grade.


    "In two months, you will be able to transform the second grade top spirit stone, which is good already." Long Huang Ao too one way: "the matter of transforming a spirit stone is not urgent. If a spirit stone is so easy to be transformed, it will not be so valuable."


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, nodded, and then looked at the huge stone jade pillar which gave birth to the congenital spirit fetus.


    Although the congenital spirit fetus was refined by Huang Xiaolong, the huge spirit stone jade pillar that gave birth to the congenital spirit fetus is still there.


    This huge spirit stone jade pillar is beyond the existence of the spirit stone.


    Looking at the huge spirit stone, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He had the ability to transform the spirit stone after refining the congenital spirit fetus. Analyzing the huge spirit stone that gave birth to the congenital spirit child may help him transform a spirit stone.


    Thus, Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness slowly penetrated into the huge spirit stone.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness penetrated into the huge spirit stone, he suddenly came to a gray and almost chaotic space.


    Huang Xiaolong looks shocked.


    By the way, space!


    Yes, it''s space!


    More than one spirit stone has independent space!


    Now Huang Xiaolong breaks through the divine realm and controls the laws of space and time. To build an independent space, it is extremely easy for him to build an independent space.Huang Xiaolong takes back his divine consciousness and takes a picture of the void again. Suddenly, the spirit from the deep void gushes out, and then the light flashes and turns into a spirit stone.


    This spirit stone is obviously different from the previous one.


    The aura inside the spirit stone is full and full, and it is extremely stable. There is not a trace of aura leaking out. It is suspended in the air, and it twinkles with charming light like a crystal stone.


    "A spirit stone!" Long Huang Ao too one looks at the spirit stone in front of eyes, take off a way, was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, he just said that he couldn''t come. Huang Xiaolong transformed a spirit stone.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand and takes the spirit stone into his hand. He laughs. He can finally transform the spirit stone into a spirit stone. He can see that this spirit stone is close to the intermediate level.


    Huang Xiaolong is again photographed in the void, and pieces of spirit stones are constantly rolling down from the space.


    However, two months later, Huang Xiaolong found that no matter how he transformed it, he could only transform it into an intermediate spirit stone.


    "It should have something to do with your condensed laws of space and time." Long Huangao thought for a moment and said, "the stronger you refine the rules of space and time, the larger and more stable the independent space will be built, the more refined Aura will be, and the higher the grade of spirit stone will be."


    Xiao Long nods.


    If you want to transform into a high-level spirit stone, you can only wait until you break through to the second level of the divine realm.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stopped the transformation of Lingshi.


    However, there are still five months to go before the three-year examination of external disciples, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to go out.


    "By the way, I have reached the 10th level of Shura formula now. I should be able to summon the gate of hell and enter the hell!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Hell is a high-level plane like the divine world. It is of great benefit to Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation to absorb the spirit of such a high-level plane in hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    At present, Huang Xiaolong urges the Shura formula, and starts to call the gate of hell according to the secret of calling the gate of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is black and red, and the air flow is more and more prosperous. Ten minutes later, suddenly, there is a shock above his head, and a dark door appears on his head.


    The dark door is three feet high and three feet wide. Black and red light radiates from the endless black holes inside the door. A desolate, dead, cold, evil, and death breath is constantly coming out of the door.


    "What is this?" Long Huang Ao too a surprised way.


    "This is the gate of hell." Huang Xiaolong explained.


    When long Huang Ao Tai Yi knows that Huang Xiaolong''s Shura formula has broken through to the tenth level, he can summon the gate of hell. When he can enter the hell from the gate of hell, he is shocked.


    This sutra formula is too against the heaven. It can pass through the two realms of hell and lower level plane?!


    Is there such abnormal skill between heaven and earth? It seems that there is no such abnormal skill in the divine world.


    You know, crossing the higher and lower equipotential planes has broken the shackles of the plane rules.


    After a long time, long Huang Ao came back to his senses and felt the gate of hell called by Huang Xiaolong. He thought for a moment and said, "hell is a higher plane. The law of higher plane is tens of thousands of times higher than that of the lower plane like Xuanwu Xinghe, and the gravity is very large. If you go in with your actual strength, it''s hard to adapt. You should pay attention to it."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned for a moment. He didn''t think of this before.


    Later, long Huangao Taiyi told Huang Xiaolong about some situations that he might encounter after entering the hell. Although he has never been to hell like Huang Xiaolong, he is also a god level strongman. He has existed for nearly 100000 years, and his insight is much higher than that of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote down all the possible situations mentioned by long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    An hour later, he jumped into the gate of hell.


    As soon as he entered the gate of hell, a terrible cold air stream came to his face, which made Huang Xiaolong feel frozen and stiff even his bones.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly runs the fighting spirit, the body surface light is shocked, this is better.


    As if through a tunnel of fifty or sixty thousand miles, a black hole in space. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body lightened, and he came to a world full of endless desolation.


    The world, desolate, dead, shady, seems to have no life.


    All of a sudden, a terrible pressure comes on Huang Xiaolong from all directions. Huang Xiaolong only feels that his back pressure is on an Archean mountain. He can''t even stand up straight. Moreover, his legs seem to be infused with a million kilograms of lead, which makes it hard for him to open.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong finds it extremely difficult to breathe.


    This feeling, like a mortal into the deep sea.


    This! Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Although long Huangao Taiyi has told him that the gravity of hell is huge, Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that it would be so big, which is more than 10000 times larger than Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Because even if it is 10000 times, Huang Xiaolong''s peak strength in the later stage of Shenzhou can''t even stand upright.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong had to make full use of his whole body spirit fighting Qi to form a protective vigorous Qi on his body surface to resist.


    Huang Xiaolong stood upright, took a breath and looked around. He saw that the sand was all around him, and the dark wind was blowing continuously.


    These dark winds are hundreds of times colder than the cold wind of Xuanwu Xinghe.


    If Huang Xiaolong does not break through the divine realm, if Huang Xiaolong does not have the body of Yuanlong, he is only afraid to be blown by the dark wind for a while, and he will soon become an ice sculpture.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong who owns the body of Yuanlong and has broken through the divine realm. Looking at the dark wind, he still feels a deep chill.


    "This is hell?" At this time, long Huang Ao''s voice of astonishment rang out, and then exclaimed: "the higher plane is the higher plane. The aura is so rich, and the quality is so high!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and he also sensed that the aura of this hell plane was countless times stronger than that of Xuanwu Xinghe. Even if it was hundreds of times stronger than that of his master''s palace of Xuanwu mansion, it was of high quality, which was not comparable to that of Xuanwu Xinghe.


    If the aura quality of Xuanwu Xinghe is second grade, then the aura quality of hell is absolutely divine.


    "This should be some small plane space in hell." Then, long Huang Ao Tai Yi judges a way.


    The most powerful hells are Shura, ghost and undead. In addition to these three realms, there are other interfaces.


    Just like the omnipotent God plane that controls the Xuanwu Star River, it is just one of the interfaces of the divine world.


    Hell is as vast as the divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine consciousness and finds that the divine consciousness is greatly hindered in this hellish space, which can only cover three or four Li. If it is in the Xuanwu Xinghe, Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness can cover hundreds of thousands of Li in an instant.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong wanted to fly up. When he looked around, he found that he could not fly and lost his ability to fly.


    This?!Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare.


    "Ha ha, silly eyes." Long Huang Ao said with a smile: "I have said for a long time that hell is a higher plane, and the law is higher than the law of the lower Star River. Constrained by the law of hell, I estimate that only the God level strong can have the strength to barely lift Qi to fly."


    "Only a strong man can barely lift his breath to fly?" Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    "Yes, you are the late peak of the first level in Shenyu, which is comparable to the ordinary third level in the divine realm. In the lower Xinghe, it can be regarded as the peak, but in this higher plane, it is not much different from the next Star River, who is a strong person after tomorrow." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Equivalent to the strong after tomorrow!


    Not even a congenital!


    This blow is a bit big.


    But what about the day after tomorrow? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are firm. When he was reborn in the world of martial spirit, he did not practice step by step from the day after tomorrow.


    Even if he comes to a higher plane like hell, Huang Xiaolong believes that he can also climb to the top of the list step by step.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath. However, since he can''t fly, he can only use the way of walking. Huang Xiaolong lifts his breath and walks forward.


    With the body method, Huang Xiaolong''s speed is not slow. After an hour, he has reached a hundred miles away.


    However, after walking for a hundred Li, Huang Xiaolong still saw a piece of dust in his eyes. Besides the dust, there was nothing else. He did not even see a plant, let alone human beings.


    "This should be a desert. At your present speed, it''s hard to walk through the desert for half a year." It''s better for you to practice in the spirit world for one year. It''s better to practice in hell for one year


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    He has to protect his body and vigorous Qi every moment to resist the invisible pressure of hell space. The amount of spirit fighting Qi consumed is extremely amazing. His cultivation can only stay for two or three hours at most, and then he can only return to the Xuanwu Xinghe river. Therefore, every minute is very precious for Huang Xiaolong.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong sets up a defensive array around his body, sits down, runs the Shura formula, and begins to devour the spirit of hell.


    (I have something to do today, so I have to change it first)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    With Huang Xiaolong running the Shura formula, suddenly, the aura of the surrounding space suddenly converges to Huang Xiaolong.


    When the aura enters Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shocked, but he soon calms down.


    After a burst of swallowing and refining, Huang Xiaolong is glad that the quality of the hell aura is even higher than he imagined. It can be said that the effect of refining this hell aura is much better than that of swallowing Hongmeng great wish golden elixir.


    What''s more, he found that the hellish aura had an excellent refining effect on his Yuanlong body.


    The array diagram of Baolong''s body protection formula constantly devours the higher aura of hell, and constantly transforms it into Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s internal organs and six internal organs are constantly strengthened.


    Two hours went by.


    Huang Xiaolong stops the operation of the skill and stands up.


    The effect of these two hours of practice is even better than that of one month.


    Huang Xiaolong''s inner vision reveals that some changes have taken place in the spirit of Shura in the sea of Dantian Qi after swallowing the higher aura of hell. Although the change is very small, Huang Xiaolong still discovers that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit of Shura must be transformed and improved again after such a long practice.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath and feels the pressure of space terror. He calls out the gate of hell and flies back to Xuanwu Xinghe from the gate of hell.


    As soon as he returned to Xuanwu Xinghe, Huang Xiaolong felt as if he had collapsed. He was very tired. He quickly sat down, swallowed the pills, and started to recover his lost fighting spirit.


    This recovery is a day and a night.


    One day and one night later, Huang Xiaolong''s lost spirit began to recover.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. After the battle of life and death, he used his life and soul skill to recover the lost fighting spirit. However, it took a day and a night to recover the lost fighting spirit!


    However, one day and one night after recovery, Huang Xiaolong once again summoned out of the gate of hell and flew to hell again.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong is still falling on the sand.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the place where he practiced last time.


    After arriving, Huang Xiaolong didn''t practice immediately. Instead, he walked forward for another hour. After an hour, he began to practice.


    Two hours later, back to Xuanwu Xinghe.


    So again and again.


    A month passed.


    This month, every time Huang Xiaolong went to the gate of hell to practice. When his fighting Qi was exhausted, he went back to Xuanwu Xinghe to recover his fighting Qi. After recovering, he went to hell to practice.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong discovered a phenomenon, that is, the next time he came to hell through the gate of hell was the last time he left.


    However, a month later, Huang Xiaolong is still unable to walk out of the desert. Maybe, as long Huangao Taiyi said, he can''t walk out of the desert even if he walks for half a year at his current speed.


    Therefore, in this month, Huang Xiaolong did not see any other living things in hell except the desert, even no plants.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little stuffy.


    "In fact, it''s a good thing." Dragon Emperor Ao too a way: "you now strength, if encounter other creature of hell, very dangerous."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Naturally, he knew that although he had never seen other creatures in hell, he guessed that holy land and divine realm should be the weakest existence in hell.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong did not go on his way, so he stayed in the desert and devoted himself to devouring the higher aura of hell.


    Soon, five months passed.


    The results of these five months'' cultivation are better than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    Five months of cultivation is equal to Huang Xiaolong''s continuous swallowing of Hongmeng great wish gold elixir in Xuanwu Xinghe for more than ten years! Five months later, one day before the examination of his disciples, he finally broke through to the second level of the divine realm!


    That''s right, it''s the second level of Shenyu!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect to break through the second level of the divine realm before the examination of the outer disciples. However, he didn''t expect to absorb the higher aura cultivation of hell, which was much higher than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong break through the second level of Shenyu, long Huangao Taiyi can''t help but wonder. After a dozen perverts, he says, "tomorrow''s examination of disciples from other schools will be lonely and cold. If Wang Biaoyuan''s boys know that you have broken through the second level of Shenyu, they will be scared to death."


    Long Huangao Taiyi''s words are not exaggeration. Although there is no competition yet, we can imagine how lonely and cold Wang Biaoyuan, as well as all the disciples of the Xuanwu academy, will be shocked when they see Huang Xiaolong''s second level strength in the divine realm.


    You know, three years ago, when Huang Xiaolong passed the examination of the new disciples of Xuanwu academy, he was the half step divine realm, not even the peak of the half step divine realm. But three years later, he broke through to the second level of the divine realm!


    In the early stage, the second stage, the second stage, the second stage, the second stage!


    Some talented disciples of super big families, even if they practice for 300 years, may not be able to break through from the half step divine realm to the second level of divine realm!Huang Xiaolong listens to long Huangao Taiyi''s exclamation and laughs. According to his current training speed, after three years, he should be able to break through to the third level of the divine realm!


    In ten years, we can definitely break through to the fourth level of Shenyu!


    The fourth level of the divine realm is the middle level of the divine realm, which is an important watershed of the realm of the divine realm. Some people can''t break through the middle level of the divine realm in their whole life. As long as they break through the middle level of the divine realm, then Huang Xiaolong''s status and identity in the Xuanwu Xinghe river will change dramatically again. The middle level of the divine realm can be regarded as any first-class big family and can enjoy the treatment of elders.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong came out, he met his senior brother Liu Yun, who came to see him on purpose.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, you finally come out." Liu Yun, the eldest martial brother, saw Huang Xiaolong coming out. His face was happy and he said with a smile, "tomorrow is the examination of the outside disciples. If you don''t come out today, the master is afraid that he will find you out."


    Huang Xiaolong scratched his head and laughed. He felt embarrassed.


    "I know you have a good wine. Today, the elder martial brother brought some good wine. Let''s go. Let''s have a good drink." The elder martial brother Liu Yun comes forward and takes Huang Xiaolong to the back hall courtyard. Then he opens the wine jar and drinks with Huang Xiaolong.


    "I heard the news that Wang Biaoyuan and Wang Biaoyuan have broken through the second level of Shenyu, and Wang Biaoyuan is afraid to have reached the middle stage of the second level of Shenyu." Liu Yun, the elder martial brother, said, "he has said that he will defeat you on the examination platform tomorrow. You should be careful, fourth younger martial brother."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the elder martial brother Liu Yun''s caring eyes. He was moved in his heart and said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Tomorrow is lonely and cold. It''s not so easy for Wang Biaoyuan to defeat me."


    The middle of the second stage of Shenyu? Even in the middle of the third level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can blow him to death with one blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s confident look, Liu Yun thought for a moment and said, "Wang Biaoyuan broke through to the middle of the second level of Shenyu. His immortal Vajra body is more than ten times stronger than that of three years ago. With his current strength, even the general strong one in the early stage of the third level of Shenyu is not his opponent. I heard that many of the early strongmen of the third level of Shenyu are defeated by him these days."


    Because Huang Xiaolong has restrained his breath, even Liu Yun can''t see Huang Xiaolong''s true accomplishments now. Although he knows that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, he has no confidence in whether Huang Xiaolong can defeat Wang Biaoyuan tomorrow.


    Not only he, but also all the disciples of the whole Xuanwu academy, no one believed that Huang Xiaolong could win the first prize this time.


    Now, 99% of the disciples of Xuanwu academy are talking about this matter. They think that the examination of external disciples is lonely and cold.


    Liu Yun said this, and then said: "what''s more, lonely cold has not only broken through to the second level of the divine realm, but also heard that he has the highest secret code of the lonely family. The lonely gods'' art has reached the 100th level of rebirth and has the power of rebirth! His current strength is even more terrifying than that of Wang Biao yuan. "


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    These days, he also learned from long Huang Ao Tai Yi about the lonely family''s art of lonely gods and the power of the lonely gods technique.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the fact that lonely cold had cultivated the lonely gods to the 100th level.


    Liu Yun sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and knows that Huang Xiaolong has not been lonely and cold. Wang Biaoyuan and Wang Xiaolong shake their heads in their hearts, but they don''t say much.


    Later, Liu Yun and Huang Xiaolong talked about some cultivation problems.


    More than two hours later, Liu Yunfang left.


    After Liu Yun left, long Huangao said with a smile: "Huang Xiaozi, it seems that no one believes you can win the first place tomorrow. Even your elder martial brother thinks that you are not that lonely and cold tomorrow. Wang Biaoyuan''s opponent will have to perform at that time."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "three years ago, I was only half a step into the divine realm. No wonder others will not believe that I can still win the first prize this time."


    The night is quiet.


    In a palace in the Xuanwu Kingdom, Wang Biaoyuan''s body is in the air, which is like dozens of butterflies flashing in the sky.


    After a while, Wang Biaoyuan floated down to the ground.


    "Congratulations to the young master for cultivating the dream body method of Huadie to the Ninth level." A Wang family disciple, who was also a disciple of Xuanwu academy, came forward and said with a smile: "tomorrow, the young master will be able to win the first prize in the examination of other disciples."


    Wang Biaoyuan nodded with satisfaction, and his self-confidence radiated from his body. He shook his fists and his eyes twinkled: "Huang Xiaolong, you wait. The shame of three years ago will be returned to you one hundred times tomorrow. Tomorrow, on the examination platform, I will let you kneel down to me in public."


    Feeling Wang Biaoyuan''s terror, the Wang family disciple''s face was startled and he could not help but retreat.


    "How about what I asked you to investigate?" After a while, Wang Biao yuan regained his momentum and asked.


    The Wang family disciple quickly stepped forward and respectfully said: "for the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has been closed in the palace of the Lord of the palace, and has not come out. Therefore, his subordinates can''t find out how strong Huang Xiaolong is. However, according to his subordinates'' judgment, no matter how bad Huang Xiaolong''s talent is, no matter how hard he practices, he should be only half a step to the top of the divine realm."


    Wang Biaoyuan nodded.


    "I think it''s extremely easy for Shao Zhu to defeat Huang Xiaolong tomorrow, but the opponent of Shao Zhu this time is lonely cold. I heard that the lonely cold not only broke through to the second level of the divine realm, but also cultivated the lonely gods'' skill to the 100th level, which is a strong enemy to the little Lord." The Wang family disciple continued.


    Wang Biaoyuan said: "I didn''t expect that lonesome cold would cultivate the lonely gods'' skill to the 100th. However, even so, how about it? Tomorrow, I am also confident that I can defeat it."


    At this time, other talented disciples of other schools are also honing their fists, expecting to win the top ten, or the top three, or even the first in the examination of the external disciples tomorrow!


    In the past, many of the outer disciples have practiced for hundreds of years but have not been promoted to the inner disciples. However, their strength is comparable to some genius demons of the inner disciples.


    These geniuses of the past, the strength is also extremely amazing.


    Night, slowly passed.


    On that day, the sun rose, and the sky gradually turned white, and the Xuanwu academy became lively.


    Although today is the day for the examination of the outer disciples of the Xuanwu academy, due to the presence of Huang Xiaolong, lonely Leng, Wang Biaoyuan and others, the examination of the outer disciples has attracted the attention of many inner disciples, elite disciples, even the elders of Xuanwu academy and the Supreme Master.


    In the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, looks at the sunlight coming from the courtyard wall, stands up, and then walks out of the courtyard. However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong comes out of the palace, when he comes to the hall, he sees that the master of Xuanwu mansion, Fengyang, is sitting on the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Knowing that it is the master who is waiting for himself, he goes forward and says, "master."


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, nodded with a smile. His eyes were as if they were real. He took a look at Huang Xiaolong and said, "I''ve heard about Wang Biaoyuan and his loneliness is cold. I''ve heard about Wang Biaoyuan. You don''t have to be forced to win the first three in the external examination today."Huang Xiaolong has a bitter smile in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that master was waiting for himself to tell him about it.


    It seems that even master is not confident that he can win the first prize this time.


    Top three? That''s the third.


    Is this the highest expectation of master for his ranking in this examination?


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong responded.


    Xuanwu mansion Lord Feng Yang nodded: "go, be careful."


    Huang Xiaolong should be. Then he made a courtesy, left the palace and came to the examination site.


    This time, the examination site of the outer disciples was not in the Taihe hall, but in the Qianlong platform.


    Qianlong platform is not far away from Taihe hall, which is set on a mountain thousands of miles away.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to the mountain where qianlongtai was located.


    The peak where the Qianlong platform is located is cut off from the middle of the mountain by the experts of Xuanwu Academy. The Qianlong platform is located in the middle of the mountain. The whole Qianlong platform is made of a kind of extremely hard fine stone. It is very large, half a meter above the ground, and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Around the Qianlong platform, hundreds of thousands of people can watch.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s arrival caused a stir.


    All the disciples who had already arrived looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to people''s eyes. He floats down and comes to the Qianlong platform.


    "I don''t know what strength Huang Xiaolong is now after three years."


    "I think it is at most the peak of the half step divine realm. If there is no amazing adventure, it is impossible to break through the divine realm."


    "If so, Huang Xiaolong will only win the top three this time!"


    "Top three? I think it would be nice to win the top five


    The disciples murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Listening to the public discussion, Huang Xiaolong frowned, but then stretched out, a calm face.


    "Here comes Wang Biao yuan!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    "Wang Biaoyuan, I heard that it has broken through the second level of Shenyu! And it''s not the initial stage, it''s reached the middle stage of the second level of the divine realm! "


    Under the gaze of the public, several figures came to this side at a very fast speed. The first one was Wang Biaoyuan. Compared with three years ago, Wang Biaoyuan seemed to be more domineering. He still wore an ancient sword around his waist.


    Wang Biaoyuan drifted down and scanned his eyes. Soon he found Huang Xiaolong''s figure beside the Qianlong platform.


    His eyes were cold and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, wait on the Qianlong stage. I won''t show mercy!" Wang Biaoyuan came to Huang Xiaolong and said coldly, "three years ago, what you gave me, I want to return it to you a hundred times, and I will severely ravage you!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "really? Then I''ll wait. "


    Wang Biaoyuan saw Huang Xiaolong''s indifference. He was angry for no reason. Didn''t he hear about his current strength? He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could break through the divine realm three years later.


    Wang Biao yuan forced his anger in his heart and snorted coldly: "boy, you wait, I see how long you can be arrogant." Then he turned and left.


    Not long ago, lonely cold appeared, the crowd is a commotion.


    However, when he saw Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t say much when he saw him. However, everyone could feel the fierce fighting spirit of Huang Xiaolong in his eyes.


    After loneliness and coldness, Jiang Shaoze followed.


    Jiang Shaoze, one of the top five candidates, was also highly debated in the examination of non disciples.


    Although Jiang Shaoze didn''t break through the second level of Shenyu like lonely cold and Wang Biaoyuan''s legend, he also reached the peak in the later stage of Shenyu first level, which was only half a step away from the second level.


    After Jiang Shaoze, Xu Shaoqing and others came one after another.


    One hour later, approaching the time of assessment, elder Zhang Tianchuan just appeared. This time, Zhang Tianchuan was still responsible for the examination of external disciples.


    After Zhang Tianchuan arrived, he fell to the top of the rostrum, scanned the disciples below, and then spoke briefly about the assessment rules and rewards.


    There are more than 100000 outside disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. Therefore, not all of them take part in the examination.


    For each session of the examination, the elder of Xuanwu academy selects 100 of the most powerful external disciples to participate in the examination.


    Only the 100 selected disciples from other schools can participate.


    Of course, if you are not satisfied, other disciples can choose to challenge any one of the 100. If you defeat one of them, you can replace the other and have the qualification to participate in the examination.


    "Lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, Huang Xiaolong..." Zhang Tianchuan read out the list of 100 disciples selected this time.


    I don''t know whether it was the top officials of Xuanwu academy, intentionally or unintentionally, that the list published was the first, Wang Biaoyuan was the second, Jiang Shaoze was the third, and Huang Xiaolong was the fourth!


    As for the fifth, he was a layman named Luo Kai.


    Luo Kai was the first student who won the first place in the examination of the first three freshmen.


    Soon, Zhang Tianchuan finished reading the list of 100 foreign disciples selected this time.


    "Is there any disciple to challenge?" After reading Zhang tianzhuan, he glanced at the four sides: "now start to sign up for the challenge." If there is no one to challenge, then the top 100 students in the examination of external disciples are the 100 disciples.


    As soon as Zhang Tianchuan''s voice dropped, a disciple came forward to challenge him.


    "Liu Shicheng challenges Meng Ping." A tall young man flew down the diving platform and opened his mouth.


    Then, a thin figure floated down to Qianlong platform. It was Meng Ping, one of the 100 selected disciples.


    After the two saluted each other, they began to fight.


    However, before long, Liu Shicheng, the challenging disciple, was defeated and fell into the Qianlong platform in confusion.


    Later, there were many students challenging.


    Some challenges succeed, but most fail.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Tianchuan saw that no one came forward to challenge again. He said, "now, I will announce the list of the top ten students selected in this examination."


    "Lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan, Jiang Shaoze, Huang Xiaolong, Luo Kai, long Junfei, Su Guo, Xu Shaojing, Wu Xiaoshi, Yang Yue."


    The legend of Zhang Tian arrived here, paused for a moment, and then said, "hundred disciples, is there any disciple who comes forward to challenge?"


    If no one comes forward to challenge, Huang Xiaolong will be ranked in the top ten places in the examination of external disciples.


    Of course, not everyone can challenge Huang Xiaolong''s ten people. Only those who have just entered the top 100 are qualified to challenge Huang Xiaolong and compete for the top ten places.


    Zhang Tianchuan''s voice fell and the scene was silent.


    "Under Xie Ning, challenge Huang Xiaolong." At this time, suddenly, a figure pulled up and landed on the Qianlong platform. He was a tall and thin middle-aged man with white face and small eyes.After the crowd was stunned, they were suddenly in an uproar.


    Someone even challenged Huang Xiaolong!


    And is the first two sessions of freshmen examination first Xie Ning! This time, Xie Ning was also a hot candidate in the top 10, but for some reason, he was not selected in the top 10 list. It is no wonder that he has to challenge.


    The crowd was surprised and excited.


    Huang Xiaolong was the first freshman in the examination three years ago. His talent was against the heaven. If we only discuss the talent, he can be called the first person in Xuanwu Xinghe for thousands of years. In addition, Huang Xiaolong is the main disciple of Xuanwu mansion. Therefore, in the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has always been the object of heated discussion by various forces in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong kept a low profile and had been practicing in the main palace of Xuanwu mansion. No one knows how strong Huang Xiaolong really is.


    Although most people think that Huang Xiaolong can only reach the peak of half step divine realm at most, there are still a small number of people who think that with Huang Xiaolong''s demon talent, he may also break through the divine realm.


    The altar is full of people.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in unison.


    Even Zhang Tianchuan can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Three years later, he also wants to know Huang Xiaolong''s real strength.


    Wang Biaoyuan, lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze and others all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see everyone''s eyes. His face was calm, and he didn''t move much. All they felt was a flash in front of them. Huang Xiaolong had already come to the challenging disciple Xie Ning.


    Wang Biaoyuan, lonely cold, Jiang Shaoze and others eyes shrink.


    How fast!


    This is the first thought in everyone''s mind.


    Even Zhang Tianchuan''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s body speed was so fast.


    The challenge disciple Xie Ning was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong suddenly appearing in front of him. However, he calmed down, looked at Huang Xiaolong with burning eyes, took a deep breath and said, "Huang Xiaolong, please!" Finish saying that, the whole body momentum releases completely.


    A series of hurricanes whirled and the clouds changed color over Qianlong platform.


    Xie Ning was the first in the examination of the first two freshmen. Naturally, his strength was very strong. He was praised as the first person under the second level of Shenyu by many other disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Feeling Xie Ning''s strong momentum, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Among them, Jiang Shaoze, Luo Kai, long Junfei, Su Guo, Xu Shaojing, Wu Xiaoshi and Yang Yue were selected as the top ten.


    Only lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan and Wang Biaoyuan looked as usual. Although their faces were normal, they were also surprised. Judging from the breath of Xie Ning, it was obvious that they had reached the peak of the first level of Shenyu.


    "The peak of the first level of Shenyu! Xie Ning has reached the peak of the first level of Shenyu


    "Thank you for watching the play! If he is defeated by Schering, he will lose his face, and he will not even have the top ten! "


    There was an uproar.


    According to the challenge rules, if Huang Xiaolong is defeated by Xie Ning, then the top ten places will be replaced by Xie Ning, and can not challenge any one of the top ten.


    That is to say, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking in the examination of external disciples can only be ranked after the top ten.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Three years ago, the Four Wangs joined forces in the late stage of the first level of Shenyu, and they were not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents. Although Xie Ning was the peak of the first level in Shenyu, it was very difficult to defeat Huang Xiaolong."


    Although most of the disciples think that Huang Xiaolong should not be Xie Ning''s opponent, many still feel that Xie Ning will not be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    After all, three years ago, in Qunying square, the Four Wangs'' first-class bodyguards joined hands and were all blown away by Huang Xiaolong. Everyone remembers this.


    The combination of the four powerful players in the later stage of the first level of Shenyu indicates that Huang Xiaolong has the strength of the later peak of the first level of Shenyu.


    Three years later, Huang Xiaolong''s strength will certainly be stronger than that of three years ago.


    "Four God regions join hands in the later stage? To tell you the truth, a few days ago, when Xie Ning was out on a mission, he was besieged by six late peak strongmen of Shenyu first level. Guess, what was the result? All the six top men in the later stage of the first level of the divine realm all died in the hands of Xie Ning At this time, a disciple said in a loud voice: "it''s just this matter, few people know it. To thank Ning''s strength, we can definitely rank in the top five."


    As soon as the disciple''s voice fell, there was a strong commotion.


    The six Shenzhou peak siege of the first level in the later stage, unexpectedly all died in the hands of this Xie Ning!


    What strength is this?!


    I''m afraid that the ordinary strong people in the early stage of the second level of the divine realm are just like this.


    Some of the disciples who thought Huang Xiaolong should be able to defeat Xie Ning were not shaken.


    Three years ago, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was indeed strong, but after three years, no one knows how much strength has been improved.


    Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, like Xie Ning, can kill six late peak strongmen?


    As we all know, Huang Xiaolong has only practiced for more than 30 years, and after more than 30 years of practice, he can kill six of the later peak strongmen in the first level of the divine realm. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan felt Xie Ning''s breath and frowned. Unexpectedly, Xie Ning''s strength was so strong. When he looked at Huang Xiaolong, he could not help worrying.


    Originally, he had confidence in Huang Xiaolong, but now, they all feel that Huang Xiaolong has little hope to defeat Xie Ning.


    Wang Biaoyuan looks at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and sneers at the corners of his mouth. This time, he sees how Huang Xiaolong copes.


    In the public discussion, Xie Ning''s momentum continued to rise, and finally, his body formed a group of terrible hurricanes, his eyes turned red, as if there were two groups of flames beating at a high speed.


    "Big thunder sound palm!"


    All of a sudden, he suddenly drank, like a thunder burst in the sky, and his body was like a hurricane. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong and photographed it with his palms.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, he is not careless, so this one is his all-out one, which is the one he will win!


    He wants to beat Huang Xiaolong!


    Defeat Huang Xiaolong with the power of destroying the weak and destroying the rotten!


    He wanted to let the senior officials of Xuanwu academy know that the top ten list of disciples selected by other disciples is wrong. He is absolutely wrong. His strength can definitely rank in the top five, not Huang Xiaolong, who was not even at the top of the divine realm three years ago.


    Of course, if you beat Huang Xiaolong and he is Xie Ning, his reputation can be resounding through the star river.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the master''s disciple, his hall is beating Huang Xiaolong in the challenge arena. Even the master can''t say anything. Of course, he dares to do so because the Xie family is also a super family of Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Everyone looked at Xie Ning''s palm, all silent, holding their breath, watching closely, for fear of missing any wonderful shot.


    When Xie Ning was about to shoot down Huang Xiaolong''s chest, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sighed. This sigh seemed to have come from ancient times, as if from hell, as if countless ancient gods had sighed, as if the hell had sighed.


    Everyone could hear it clearly, but no one could find the right word to describe the sigh. It was just a shock to my heart, and it was very painful in my heart.


    Some of the disciples near the Qianlong platform are full of Qi and blood.


    As if Naxie Ning was hit by an invisible giant hand, he suddenly screamed. The hurricane around his body was shaken away, and the big thunder clap disappeared. The whole person flew backwards and fell down from the edge of Qianlong platform a few miles away.The whole Qianlong platform was shocked.


    But the sigh still reverberates, in the ears, in the hearts, in the souls.


    For a long time, the sigh just disappeared.


    When the sigh disappeared, the weaker disciples around him looked pale.


    There was a dead silence.


    Lying on the edge of Qianlong platform, Xie Ning''s weak groan was so harsh.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Jiang Shaoze, Luo Kai, long Junfei, Su Guo, Xu Shaojing, Wu Xiaoshi, Yang Yue and other top ten disciples also looked at Huang Xiaolong, especially Jiang Shaoze, with fright.


    Three years ago, Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the examination of freshmen. He was also unwilling. Just now, he wanted to find a chance to try Huang Xiaolong''s current strength.


    But now!


    With a sigh, he even defeated Xie Ning, the peak of the first level in Shenyu!


    This is even more shocking than Huang Xiaolong''s one shot victory over Wang''s four God regions three years ago.


    No one spoke, including lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan.


    Lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan''s eyes are also hard to hide the shock in their hearts. Obviously, they are also scared.


    On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan''s eyelids jumped a lot, and he was shocked. He could see that Huang Xiaolong''s sigh was actually a mysterious technique of sonic warfare, but he could not see the real strength of Huang Xiaolong.


    Immortal monster! The word came to his mind.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the crowd. He took his eyes back from Xie Ning and looked at the disciples around the Qianlong platform: "is there anyone else to challenge?"


    The disciples around Qianlong terrace looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and all of them stepped back conditionally for fear of being misunderstood by Huang Xiaolong.


    They don''t want to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    In the end, no one dared to challenge Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s top ten names have been determined.


    However, although no one dares to challenge Huang Xiaolong again, it does not mean that no one dares to challenge the other nine in the top ten.


    "Deng Lei challenges Yang Yue!"


    A challenge named Deng Lei is Yang Yue in the top ten.


    Deng Lei''s challenge, the crowd is a commotion.


    Because Deng Lei''s strength is also very strong. Although he is only in the later stage of Shenyu, his strength is not much worse than that of Xie Ning. He is the second place in the previous freshman examination.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Deng Lei also failed in the challenge, losing to the top ten Yang Yue.


    Of course, although Yang Yue successfully defeated Deng Lei, it was not as easy to win as Huang Xiaolong defeated Xie Ning. Instead, after a hard fight, Yang Yue narrowly defeated his opponent.


    After Deng Lei, many people have challenged the top ten.


    Such as you Junfei, Su Guo, Xu Shaoqing, Wu Xiaoshi and others were named and challenged. Xu Shaoqing was successfully challenged and dropped out of the top ten list and replaced by a disciple named Fang Qun.


    However, although there are many people challenging the top ten, but no one dare to name the challenge lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan two people.


    More than an hour later, the top ten list was finally confirmed.


    According to the assessment rules, after the top ten lists are determined, then the first battle will follow.


    Instead of appointing one person as before, the top ten of Huang Xiaolong, such as lonely Leng, Wang Biao yuan, and Huang Xiaolong, recommended themselves. Among the ten Huang Xiaolong people, who thinks that he can win the first place, can take the stage and accept the challenge of the other nine people.


    But as soon as Zhang Tianchuan''s voice fell, it was quiet, and no one came to the stage immediately.


    Because everyone knows that the first to come to power is hard to please and must accept the challenge of nine people.


    Lonely cold eyes twinkle, about to go to the stage, suddenly, the figure flash, a person pulled up, fell in the center of the Qianlong platform.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    All around the disciples exclaimed.


    In the middle of the diving platform is Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, everyone was surprised, including lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan and others.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would be the first to take the stage and challenge the other nine people.


    "Does this kid think he''s the first to beat a Schering?" Wang Biaoyuan sneers at himself. Huang Xiaolong beats Xie Ning. Although his strength is beyond his expectation and that of others, he doesn''t pay attention to it. With his current strength, he can also use half a move to crush Xie Ning, who is the peak in the later stage of death god domain.


    Compared with the second level of Shenyu, the strength of the later peak of Shenyu level 1 is very different.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to Qianlong platform, he ignored the exclamations of his disciples around him. Looking at the lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan said calmly, "Huang Xiaolong recommends himself to be the first. I don''t know who will challenge him."


    Originally still agitated around the disciples can not help quiet down, brush brush brush to see lonely cold, Wang Biao yuan nine people.


    "Why, no one dares to challenge?" After a while, seeing no one to challenge, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    Wang Biaoyuan''s eyes twinkled. He was about to move forward when he suddenly saw a figure falling in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Rokai!"


    When people see the challenger, they can''t help buzzing.


    Luo Kai, though the first in the first three Freshmen''s examination, is very strong and can win the top five this time. However, in the eyes of the public, only lonely Leng and Wang Biaoyuan can fight against Huang Xiaolong.


    Luo Kai comes forward to challenge Huang Xiaolong. Isn''t this for death?


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see Luo Kai challenge himself.


    Luo Kai listened to the comments of all the disciples around him. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes burning. He said, "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that you are really strong. Even Xie Ning is not your opponent. However, today, I still want to fight with you and defeat you!" His eyes were full of fighting spirit. After finishing, a strong breath burst out of his body.


    With the outbreak of Luo Kai''s breath, the whole space of Qianlong platform trembled.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "The second level of divine realm!"


    "My God, Luo Kai broke through to the second level of the divine realm!"


    All of a sudden, all the disciples around Qianlong platform were in a violent commotion. They were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, most people thought Luo Kai''s challenge to Huang Xiaolong was an act of seeking death, but now, they are all shocked.


    It is very difficult to improve after breaking through the divine realm. With each small step, the strength will be doubled. However, from the peak of the first level to the second level, it is not as simple as doubling.


    The later peak of Shenyu level 1 is still Shenyu level 1, and Shenyu Level 2, even if it is only the early stage of Shenyu stage 1, is quite different from the peak of Shenyu level 1 later stage.


    Can Huang Xiaolong defeat Shenyu''s Shenyu peak in the later stage, but can he defeat Luo Kai, the second level Shenyu?


    No one is sure.


    Even when they were lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan and Wang Biaoyuan were very surprised. Unexpectedly, in addition to the two of them, Luo Kai also broke through to the second level of the divine realm. He was hidden deep enough to hide from everyone.No wonder Luo Kai dare to challenge Huang Xiaolong.


    On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan''s eyes twinkled, and Luo Kai broke through to the second level of the divine realm!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Luo Kai, who will release his whole body momentum. His face is as indifferent as before. Is he a second-class God? It''s no wonder that you are confident and dare to beat yourself.


    After Luo Kai''s momentum reached the peak, he stopped and felt the shocked eyes of the disciples around him and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, let''s go. For the sake of you being the master''s disciple, I''ll let you do it first." The bottom of my eyes flashed.


    For the sake of you are the master''s disciple, let you do it first? When the disciples around him heard this, they were in an uproar and then excited. Luo Kai was crazy! But they like it!


    Many people even began to shout for Luo Kai.


    "Are you sure you want me to do it first?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other like a smile.


    "Not bad." Rokai nodded.


    As soon as Luo Kai''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved. In a flash, he came to Luo Kai, and then he punched out. There was no fancy and no fluctuation of strength.


    Luo Kai was surprised and flustered. He raised his hand to meet him. When the two fists collided, Luo Kai''s face changed greatly. His previous pride and pride disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was afraid and frightened.


    There was a huge bang and a scream. A figure flew up and fell directly under the Qianlong platform. A dull noise made a few dust splashes on the ground.


    Some of the disciples who were shouting for Luo Kai to cheer up stopped there. The excitement on their faces disappeared, and instead they were dazed and sluggish.


    Did Luo Kai really break through the second level of Shenyu?


    A second level of divine realm. That''s it. Is it over?


    It''s still just a move!


    All the people looked at Luo Kai lying under the Qianlong platform. They didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. The disciples who had just called for Luo Kai''s cheers were shocked.


    Lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan two face twitch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    All of them looked at the scene with shock on their faces.


    Rocai lost!


    Like Schering before him, he was defeated so thoroughly.


    In people''s ears, it seems that Luo Kai is just about to beat Huang Xiaolong''s heroic words.


    On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan also set off a storm in his heart.


    Originally, he also thought that it was very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to win Luokai, the second-class Shenyu. Even if he could win, he would have to fight hard. However, it was still just a move!


    One move to defeat!


    And what shocked him most was that Huang Xiaolong did not use fighting spirit as before. Whether he defeated Xie Ning or Luo Kai now, he was just a pure physical strength!


    That''s what appalled him.


    The strength of Huang Xiaolong can be defeated by his physical strength. What is the strength of Huang Xiaolong now?!


    This is no longer a peerless monster, but a super invincible terror peerless monster!


    Yes, invincible!


    Huang Xiaolong gives him the feeling that he is invincible. He even has the illusion that he is the second-class strong man in the later stage of the divine realm. Huang Xiaolong can also defeat him!


    No one spoke.


    No one dares to speak.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes from Luo Kai. Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to make a heavy hand. However, the guy said that he would defeat him and let him take the first move. The contempt in his eyes made Huang Xiaolong unhappy.


    What Huang Xiaolong dislikes most is this kind of guy who has no strength but likes to pretend to be forced and self righteous.


    It''s not impossible to pretend to be forced. However, it depends on the object.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the lonely cold. Wang Biaoyuan, several people, opened his mouth and said, "who else wants to challenge?"


    All of a sudden, all the people came back from the shock and looked at the lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan.


    In the eyes of the public, now only lonely cold, Wang Biaoyuan can suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    Feeling the loneliness and coldness of the people''s eyes, Wang Biaoyuan and Wang Biaoyuan came back from the shock. Soon, they looked calm.


    However, both of them hesitated. Obviously, they did not want to challenge Huang Xiaolong first.


    When everyone was quiet, suddenly, Wang Biaoyuan''s body flashed and fell on the Dragon diving platform.


    There was a commotion.


    Everyone has heard about Wang Biaoyuan''s breakthrough in the middle of the second level of Shenyu. Originally, most people thought that Wang would be the first in the examination of the disciples of other schools. But now, can Wang Biaoyuan still beat Huang Xiaolong and win the first place?


    All the people were staring at the two people on the Qianlong stage for a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Biaoyuan, a calm face: "you are not my opponent, you and lonely cold, two people hand together."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, everyone was in an uproar.


    "What did Huang Xiaolong say?! Wang Biaoyuan and lonely cold together? This is crazy


    "Does he really think he is invincible?"


    All people''s first reaction is that Huang Xiaolong has been beyond his means.


    Wang Biaoyuan, it is said that he has broken through the middle of the second level of the divine realm. The immortal Vajra body is stronger than the quasi artifact. It is even rumored that many of the Wang family''s peak disciples in the later stage of the divine realm are not his opponents. He not only breaks through the second level of the divine realm, but also cultivates the supreme skill of the lonely family, lonely gods, to the hundredth level, with the power of rebirth and unpredictable strength.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong deals with any one of them, it''s not sure whether he can win or not. Now, he wants two people to fight together?!


    On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan also frowned.


    However, he does not think that Huang Xiaolong is not a man who is not sure and makes a wild speech. However, does Huang Xiaolong really have the ability to compete with lonely Leng and Wang Biaoyuan?


    Zhang Tianchuan shook his head in secret.


    When everyone was in an uproar, Wang Biaoyuan''s anger and hatred gushed out like a dead volcano.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you!" He was furious. His eyes were red, and he yelled: "do you think you think you are the first when you defeat a small God Kingdom at the beginning of the second stage? I will let you know now, who is the peerless monster and who is the first in this assessment! "


    Wang Biaoyuan roared, his whole body momentum soared, and the space exploded.


    The golden light burst out from his body, which made everyone''s eyes ache.


    "This is, yes, the late second order of Shenyu?"


    "My God, Wang Biaoyuan is not the middle of the second level of Shenyu, but the later stage of the second order of Shenyu!"


    Soon, the crowd was shocked by Wang Biao yuan''s startling momentum, which made them incoherent.


    Shenyu second stage later!


    Wang Biaoyuan''s real strength is not the middle stage of the second stage of Shenyu as previously rumored, but the later stage! Wang Biaoyuan concealed his real strength.


    Everyone was in a state of excitement and shock.


    Even a face of calm loneliness cold, eyelids also beat up.


    On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the examination of the disciples from other schools was even surprising.


    If the previous external school disciple examination, the emergence of a late level of Shenyu disciple, it would have been the top heaven, but this time, Wang Biaoyuan has reached the second level of Shenyu!"The devil! Wang Biaoyuan''s talent is really terrible. He just broke through the first level of Shenyu three years ago, and now he has reached the second level of Shenyu! How terrible


    "That''s right. That''s the devil! This time, Huang Xiaolong will surely lose! I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can still defeat Wang Biaoyuan in the second stage of Shenyu! "


    Everyone''s face turned red with excitement and danced. They witnessed a miracle, an impossible miracle. In three years, from the initial breakthrough of Shenyu level I to the later stage of Shenyu level II!


    This training speed, unheard of!


    No matter what kind of miracle he got in the early stage of the second level, the reason was the same!


    Since the establishment of Xuanwu academy, more than 30 million years ago, there has never been a second-order disciple of Shenyu in the examination of external disciples. But now, there are!


    That''s Wang Biaoyuan!


    Wang Biaoyuan''s momentum was released without reservation. He wanted to shock and shock everyone. He wanted to let Huang Xiaolong, an ignorant boy, know how stupid, stupid and ridiculous he had just said!


    Everyone is shocked by me, shocked!


    Wang Biaoyuan''s whole body was covered with a layer of gold armor, just like the ancient god of war.


    The blood of Bu Mie Vajra body breaks out completely, and the immortal Qi seems to break through the whole sky.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s still too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy. I can give you some face so that you don''t lose so miserably." Wang Biaoyuan looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    There was an uproar.


    Kneel down and beg for mercy?! Save your face?!


    It''s a naked slap in the face.


    On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan frowned. How can we say that Huang Xiaolong is all the disciples of their master''s family. Wang Biaoyuan even wants Huang Xiaolong to kneel down and beg for mercy. It seems that these super aristocratic family disciples will have to beat and knock in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Wang Biaoyuan showed his strength in the second stage of Shenyu. Different from other people''s reactions, Huang Xiaolong''s face was as calm as before. Listening to the other party''s request to kneel down and beg for mercy, his eyes were cold.


    Kneeling for mercy? Huang Xiaolong sneered: "a move."


    A move?


    All of them were stunned. When they understood the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, they all burst into an uproar.


    "A move? Does Huang Xiaolong mean to beat Wang Biaoyuan in one move? "


    "Sweat, is that crazy? Is he stuck in the door or hit by a car? Didn''t he see that Wang Biaoyuan was in the second stage of Shenyu? He thinks he can win Wang Biao yuan?! If he could win Wang Biaoyuan, it would be a miracle that he would dare to beat Wang Biaoyuan with one move


    "That''s right. If he can beat Wang Biaoyuan with one move, I''ll be killed on the diving platform!"


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong said that Wang Biaoyuan was not his opponent. When lonely Leng and Wang Biaoyuan should join hands, everyone already felt that Huang Xiaolong was too crazy, and they were already upset.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong even said a move to defeat Wang Biaoyuan, which completely angered the public.


    They were extremely upset.


    Some of them even forgot Huang Xiaolong''s identity in a rage, and they made angry remarks and satirized Huang Xiaolong.


    Even those who supported Huang Xiaolong before thought that Huang Xiaolong was crazy.


    Even Zhang Tianchuan shook his head on the rostrum. His eyes were full of disappointment. Huang Xiaolong is a monster of the world. Yes, it''s worth their efforts to cultivate their basaltic skills, but their temperament still needs to be honed.


    Lonely cold smell speech, but also sneer, he and others, feel that Huang Xiaolong is arrogant, really think defeated Xie Ning, Luo Kai two people, is strong? He thought Wang Biaoyuan was Xie Ning and Luo Kai?


    Wang Biaoyuan is the second stage of Shenyu!


    After breaking through the second level of Shenyu, he understood more than others what the later stage of Shenyu meant. Even if he had cultivated the art of lonely gods to the 100th and had the power of rebirth, he was not sure that he could win Wang Biaoyuan. As for defeating Wang Biaoyuan with one move, it was ridiculous, ridiculous and ignorant.


    After being stunned, Wang Biaoyuan points to Huang Xiaolong and laughs. He is completely angry and unprecedented. Even if he was defeated by Huang Xiaolong in public three years ago, he was not so angry.


    "Good, good!" Wang Biaoyuan''s eyes were red with blood: "Huang Xiaolong, if you can defeat me with one move, I will kneel down to beg for mercy from you!" With that, he suddenly jumped up and punched Huang Xiaolong.


    In the middle of the sky, he turned into dozens of figures, which flashed suddenly. From a distance, he looked like dozens of dreamlike butterflies. The terror of killing was hidden among them, and a series of invisible forces poured into Huang Xiaolong.


    "This is the dream body method of butterflies and flowers!"


    "Butterfly dream body method?! It seems that it was created by the dream God one hundred thousand years ago, and it has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. The body method of this flower butterfly dream is mysterious and unpredictable, which makes people unable to defend against it. Did Wang Biao yuan get the cave of the dream God? "


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Just as the crowd exclaimed, Wang Biaoyuan''s fists burst out to Huang Xiaolong.


    "The king of Ming doesn''t move the Shenwang fist!"


    Wang Biaoyuan''s two fists broke through the air. In front of them, he brought out two groups of terrible flames and air currents. At this time, it seemed that his fists were no longer fists, but a stone falling from the sky. With a raging flame, with a terrifying destructive power, and with the spirit of God blocking and killing gods, Huang Xiaolong would be killed with the momentum of Buddha blocking and destroying Buddha!


    On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan frowned. Do you want to stop it? Under this attack, Huang Xiaolong will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. At that time, how can he tell the master of the mansion? And Huang Xiaolong is not allowed to have accidents.


    However, no one can interfere in the assessment rules. As the moderator of this assessment, if he breaks the rules of this assessment, what will he do?


    Zhang Tianchuan hesitates. Wang Biaoyuan''s fists have already exploded in front of Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolong a few meters away, his eyes are fierce and fierce. Huang Xiaolong, die!


    Wang Biao yuan flies Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a breath of vastness and terror comes from Huang Xiaolong. In front of this breath, the sky seems to collapse and the earth seems to sink.


    All of them breathed tightly, and felt a huge mountain pressing on their chest. All of them could not help but feel the idea of kneeling down. All of them were shocked by their eyes.


    Wang Biaoyuan''s face changed.


    Lonely cold face changed.


    On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan''s face also changed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is covered with a layer of black scales, with two horns on his forehead. Behind him, the devil''s wings stretch out. A terrible red air of hell blood diffuses from all around his body to the whole Qianlong platform.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong moved.


    Behind him, the devil''s wings stretch, and the mysterious hell Rune above the devil''s wings glitters with gold.


    Wang Biao yuan only felt a flash of figure in front of him. He saw two big black fists growing bigger and bigger. His eyes were shocked and roared! At this time, the loud noise came, as if the heaven and earth were broken. His Ming king did not move, and the Shenwang fist collided with the black fist.


    The huge howling made Wang Biaoyuan''s ears tingle. Then, a powerful force which was so terrible that he could not resist it rushed to him like an endless wave.At this moment, Wang Biaoyuan felt like a piece of gravel, his body in the sea.


    Then, a force of terror hit him in the chest, and his whole body shook violently. He flew up and backward, as if flying in the clouds. Then, he seemed to fall on the ground. Then, he lost consciousness and completely fainted.


    Huang Xiaolong falls to the ground, and the whole Qianlong platform is shocked. With Huang Xiaolong''s feet as the center, a series of terrible cracks extend around.


    Although the Qianlong platform is made of extremely hard refined stone, it also has an ultimate bearing power, that is, it can not bear the power of the third-order strongmen in the divine realm.


    Because the examination of the outer disciples is generally the first level of the divine realm. Therefore, in the eyes of the high level of the Xuanwu academy, the Qianlong platform can withstand the power of the third level of the divine realm, and no one can destroy it.


    But now!


    What a shock!


    In addition to the shock, or shock!


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, shocked to a blank.


    Wang Biaoyuan was lying on the ground under the Qianlong platform. His clothes were blown up, and his body was covered with blood. The body of Immortal King Kong was useless. His iron fist, which was invincible in the eyes of the public, was a blur of flesh and blood, and even his bones seemed to be broken.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the Qianlong platform, like an ancient master. His body exudes the terrible dragon power and the breath of hell death.


    "God, God, the second level of divine realm!" Lonely cold eat way, tongue chatter, face dead white dead white.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not hide his breath.


    The second level of Shenyu!


    All of them were shocked, they couldn''t believe it, they couldn''t believe it, they couldn''t believe it.


    On the rostrum, Zhang Tianchuan couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t know whether he was excited or shocked.


    One move, sure enough, it''s still a move!


    Still a move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Previously, all the disciples who satirized Huang Xiaolong''s madness only felt that their throat seemed to be stuck by a piece of stinky tofu.


    All their anger, all their unhappiness, all turned into fear, horror, shock.


    Some of them have low strength and are close to the Qianlong platform. They have just spoken sarcastically to Huang Xiaolong''s disciples. Their lower bodies tremble again.


    If Wang Biaoyuan''s breakthrough from the first level of Shenyu to the second level of Shenyu in three years is a peerless monster, then what is Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough from half step to second level in three years?!


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong, Wang Biaoyuan''s talent is not even a scum.


    The disciple who was excited to call out the absolute evil spirit for Wang Biaoyuan to show his strength was complicated in his heart.


    Three years, half step to the second level of the divine realm!


    Suddenly, all of them were shocked.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is no one before, no one after!


    They have never heard of a genius in Xuanwu Xinghe who can break through from half step to second level in three years. This speed is enough to frighten people crazy.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is not an ordinary second-class Shenyu. He uses one move to defeat the later stage of Shenyu second-order. He is also a Wang Biaoyuan with immortal Vajra body. You can imagine what step Huang Xiaolong has achieved!


    One foot shock, the Qianlong platform earthquake split, indicating that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is at least comparable to that of the third level in Shenzhou!


    Maybe it''s not the early stage of the third stage of Shenyu, or even the middle and late stage of the third stage of Shenyu!


    Looking at Wang Biao yuan lying there like a dead dog, they suddenly realized how ridiculous, ironic, ignorant and arrogant Wang Biaoyuan had asked Huang Xiaolong to kneel down for mercy!


    Wang Biaoyuan is just a clown in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, Wang Biaoyuan is really no different from Xie Ning and Luo Kai.


    "Anyone else to challenge?" Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down, looks around him, and finally looks at loneliness and coldness.


    Everyone looked at the lonely cold.


    Lonely, cold faced, convulsed, did not move, did not speak. Previously, he thought that he had broken through the second level of the divine realm, cultivated the lonely gods to the 100th and defeated Huang Xiaolong. He even felt that he could crush Huang Xiaolong thoroughly with one finger.


    Like Wang Biao yuan, he thinks that this time, they are the opponents competing for the first place.


    Huang Xiaolong is not qualified to be their opponent.


    But now?!


    Challenge? Or no challenge?


    Even Wang Biaoyuan is half dead by Huang Xiaolong''s move. What can he do if he goes down? He asked himself that his strength was not much better than Wang Biao yuan.


    If he challenges, he is afraid that the result will be the same as that of Wang Biaoyuan. It is just a move!


    Lonely and cold, his face was overcast, he took a deep breath, and finally did not move.


    People see lonely cold look, know lonely cold has given up the challenge, can not help a burst of sigh, a shake of head, a commotion.


    Some of the disciples who originally supported lonely Leng and even expected him to show his amazing strength. They were disappointed to defeat Huang Xiaolong. After all, the miracle didn''t appear. Lonleng didn''t even dare to challenge!


    Lonely and cold without challenge, Jiang Shaoze and others naturally dare not challenge. In the end, Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the examination of external disciples without any suspense.


    At this time, the Xuanwu master Fengyang is sitting in the hall, tasting tea.


    "I don''t know how the boy is now, third or fourth?" He said to himself.


    Others don''t know Wang Biaoyuan''s strength, but he does.


    Shenyu second stage later!


    Although he had high expectations of Huang Xiaolong and knew how evil the talent of the four disciples was, he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong would be the opponent of Wang Biaoyuan in the later stage of Shenyu''s second level.


    As for loneliness and coldness, he broke through the second level of the divine realm and cultivated the lonely gods to the 100th level. His strength was not weaker than that of Wang Biaoyuan.


    Therefore, this is what he said to Huang Xiaolong earlier. If you can win the first three, you can do it.


    At this time, he saw Liu Yun, the eldest disciple, rushing in from outside the hall.


    Liu Yun, the eldest disciple, has always been steady and steady. He has never been so anxious. The master of Xuanwu mansion can''t help but feel puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? In a panic. " Feng Yang said, "master." When Liu Yun came to the hall and saw Feng Yang, he immediately saluted him. However, he did not know how to report the details of the assessment to his master. Just after he heard the result and was shocked, he thought of coming to report to the master.


    Feng Yang frowned: "assessment results come out?"


    "Yes, master, the first ten results have come out." Liu Yun said respectfully.


    Feng Yang took a look at Liu Yun, and his voice was a little low: "what''s your fourth younger martial brother''s ranking? Fourth or fifth? "


    Liu Yun''s face suddenly became strange. He took a deep breath and tried to use calm language as far as possible: "report back to master, the fourth younger martial brother won the first prize!"


    Feng Yang nodded, but did not respond for a moment.


    "What? First? You, you say it''s number one? " Feng Yang finally reacts and stops there with his teacup in his hand. Huoran looks up and looks at Liu Yun in disbelief.Liu Yun nodded and his eyes were excited: "yes, master, the fourth younger martial brother won the first place. Moreover, it was a move that defeated Wang Biaoyuan!"


    Defeat Wang Biaoyuan with one move! Wang Biaoyuan in the later period of the second order of Shenyu!


    Feng Yang''s teacup suddenly slipped and fell to the ground with a bang. His eyes widened and his mind was humming.


    "The fourth younger martial brother has not only broken through to the divine realm, but also to the second level of the divine realm." At this time, Liu Yun then excitedly said: "the strength of the fourth younger martial brother''s one foot can crack the Qianlong platform, and its strength is comparable to that of the third level of Shenzhou!"


    One foot shatters Qianlong platform!


    Feng Yang''s mind continued to hum.


    "After the fourth younger martial brother defeated Wang Biaoyuan with one move, he was so scared that he did not dare to challenge." Liu Yun continued excitedly.


    Feng Yang couldn''t hear the words behind.


    The world seems to be quiet.


    Suddenly, after a while, Feng Yang, who had been startled and stagnant, looked up and laughed, laughing recklessly and forgetting himself.


    At this moment, Fengyang felt how lucky he was to accept such an evil disciple. At this moment, he found that the talent of the four disciples was far more terrible than he had imagined.


    The four disciples gave him a surprise again, a big surprise!


    Half a day later, the top 100 ranking of the external disciples came out.


    Huang Xiaolong defeated Wang Biaoyuan with one move. The news that Huang Xiaolong did not dare to challenge was like a congenital hurricane, sweeping all corners of the Xuanwu Star River.


    What a shock!


    The great ancestors, masters, super forces and first-class forces are deeply shocked again!


    In three years, we have broken through the second level of Shenyu from half step! And it''s comparable to the third-order strongman in the divine realm!


    It is beyond the scope of all people''s cognition and imagination.


    When Huang Xiaolong got the first prize and returned to the palace, Fengyang looked at Huang Xiaolong for a long time, seeing that Huang Xiaolong was covered with chicken skin. Finally, Huang Xiaolong found an excuse to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    In the examination of the outer disciples of Xuanwu academy, Huang Xiaolong defeated Wang Biaoyuan in the second stage of Shenyu with one move, which caused the shock of all parties. It lasted for more than a month, and then gradually calmed down.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong simply stayed in the master''s palace of Xuanwu mansion to practice, but he did not go out.


    Suddenly, after the second level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong finds that he can stay in hell for about one day each time. After one day, the spirit of fighting is exhausted. After returning to Xinghe, it only takes about 10 hours to recover his fighting spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed by this discovery.


    Huang Xiaolong could only stay in hell for two or three hours at a time when he was at the peak of the first level of Shenyu. Now, the time of practicing in hell has increased by seven or eight times. In the past, it took a day and a night to recover his fighting spirit, but now it only takes ten hours.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation efficiency will be greatly improved.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought it would take him three years to break through the third level of Shenyu. But now, he is afraid that he can break through to the third level of Shenyu in two years, or even in two years.


    More than a month passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing.


    "It''s time to have an independent palace." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although master''s palace is full of aura, it has no effect on Huang Xiaolong. The high aura quality of hell is many times higher than that of Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, it''s inconvenient to practice here.


    Huang Xiaolong has some secrets that I don''t want to let others know, including master Fengyang, such as dragon beads, such as long Huang Ao Tai Yi. For example, he can call the gate of hell, and he can enter the hell to practice at any time.


    So Huang Xiaolong decided to move out of here.


    The inner disciples of Xuanfu school can have an independent cultivation hall.


    Huang Xiaolong has now broken through the divine realm and won the first place in the examination of external disciples. He can be promoted to inner disciples.


    The first is to break through the realm of God; the second is to take part in the examination of outer disciples and win the top 30.


    After Huang Xiaolong decided, he came out of the master''s Xuanwu palace and came to Taihe hall, intending to exchange for the identity cards and clothes of the inner disciples.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the hall of supreme harmony.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s appearance caused a commotion. He came to Taihe hall to pick it up. All the disciples who took over the task looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is Huang Xiaolong really a move to defeat Wang Biaoyuan? It''s said that Wang Biaoyuan is in the later stage of the second level of Shenyu. Even the talented disciple at the peak of the second level of Shenyu is not his opponent! "


    Some of the disciples who didn''t come to watch the battle could not help discussing and doubting.


    Indeed, no one has seen it with his own eyes, only hears rumors, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong only half stepped into the divine realm three years ago.


    "I also think it''s a rumor. It''s hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong can beat Wang Biaoyuan. It''s too fake to say that Huang Xiaolong can beat Wang Biaoyuan."


    Huang Xiaolong walked into the Taihe hall and ignored the comments of the disciples around him. He came to the side hall where he exchanged the identity cards and clothes of the inner disciples.


    Su FA, the elder in charge of exchanging the identity cards of the inner disciples, was very polite when he saw Huang Xiaolong arrive. He asked Huang Xiaolong to hand in the identity cards and costumes of the outer disciples. After that, he handed the identity cards and costumes of the inner disciples to Huang Xiaolong himself, and then sent Huang Xiaolong out of the side hall.


    It is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong has such a courteous treatment for all the disciples of Xuanwu Academy.


    After he left the hall of Supreme Harmony, Huang Xiaolong did not go directly to the palace where he was assigned to practice. Instead, he went back to the master''s palace and told him about it.


    At first, Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, did not agree with Huang Xiaolong''s moving away. Although Huang Xiaolong had been promoted to inner disciples and had his own independent palace and courtyard, the inner disciples'' aura of Independence Hall was very thin, which was not conducive to Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation.


    Finally, seeing that Huang Xiaolong had made up his mind, the Xuanwu master could only agree.


    "All right." Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, said: "however, you can come back to my palace to practice at any time in the future. If you have any questions about cultivation, please come to me at any time."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart warms. As far as he knows, even the three senior brothers, Liu Yun, can''t come to ask the master at any time, let alone come here to practice.


    "Yes, master." Respectful to Xiao Long.


    Xuanwu mansion Lord Feng Yang opened his mouth to speak, stopped for a moment, and finally said, "OK, it''s OK."


    Huang Xiaolong made a courtesy and left respectfully.


    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong came to the Yanyu mountains.


    The temples and courtyards where all the inner disciples practiced were located in the Yanyu mountains.


    Yanyu mountain is in the north of the Xuanwu kingdom. It took a whole day to get to the Yanyu mountain after flying at the speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the sky. Looking from a distance, he saw that the sky over the Yanyu mountains was shrouded in clouds of smoke and rain, like a dream.


    The halls and courtyards are arranged orderly on the misty and rainy mountains, with a total of 230000.Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that there were more than 100000 disciples outside the Xuanwu academy, and several thousand at the most in the inner gate. However, he knew that there were more than 20000 inner disciples.


    The day before yesterday, Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    However, he was relieved that all the disciples who could become disciples of the Xuanwu Academy were all talents. It was very difficult for others to break through the divine realm, but it was not so difficult for the disciples outside the Xuanwu Academy.


    Moreover, after breaking through the divine realm, life expectancy has greatly increased, and it is not surprising that there are more than 20000 inner disciples over the years.


    Huang Xiaolong''s yard is arranged at the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, the aura is the strongest, while at the foot of the mountain, the aura is the thinnest. Therefore, the courtyard on the top of the mountain is the best.


    Generally speaking, the newly promoted inner disciples can only arrange their cultivation yard at the foot of the mountain, while Huang Xiaolong is arranged at the top of the mountain. In addition to the reason why the external disciples ranked first in the examination, he was also impressed by the fact that he was a descendant of the Lord Fengyang.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and flew to the top of the mountain. After a few breaths, he arrived at the top of the mountain.


    There are only a dozen yards on the top of the mountain, so Huang Xiaolong soon found his own yard.


    "Xiang Yiyuan." Huang Xiaolong looks at a courtyard full of aura in front of him. This is the courtyard he has been arranged for. However, when he comes to the gate of Xiangyi courtyard, Huang Xiaolong frowns.


    Because he found that the prohibition of one house has been opened, and there are people living in it!


    What''s going on here?!


    Is it wrong?


    He raised his head. Above the gate of the courtyard, there were three ancient Chinese characters, which clearly wrote one item. Yes, this is indeed the first courtyard arranged for him.


    That''s right. The only explanation is that it was occupied by others? And the other side is still practicing in the magnificent place inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. He wants to see who is so arrogant that he dare to occupy the yard arranged for him. Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and suddenly, a finger force comes out.


    Boom!


    There is an earthquake in the surrounding space.


    The sound of this sound aroused all the disciples who practiced in the courtyard. They came out of the yard to see what was going on. Naturally, it also shocked the disciple who had occupied the first courtyard and practiced in it.


    When the prohibition of the first courtyard was opened, a young man, who was tall and long, had red hair and some strange growth, came out of it.


    The young man came out of the room with a twinkle in his eyes and stabbed Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who is this boy? Is it like a newly promoted inner disciple? "


    "A newly promoted inner disciple dares to come to the top of the mountain and disturb our cultivation. It''s too unruly for him to live long?"


    When the disciples in the yard came out and saw Huang Xiaolong, I made a mockery of him.


    The people who live on the top of the mountain are naturally the evil spirits among the inner disciples. They are all top-notch among the inner disciples. They are designated as forbidden areas by other inner disciples. Generally, no inner disciples dare to go to the top of the mountain for fear that a little heart will irritate these demons. It is light to break hands and feet.


    These evil disciples usually practice in closed doors. Therefore, the external disciples did not go to see them a few days ago. Naturally, they did not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    The red haired and strange young man Li Dufeng came out of the first courtyard of Xiang and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, are you a new inner disciple? Don''t you know the rules of Yanyu mountain? The new inner disciples don''t get to the top of the mountain? "


    "Yanyu mountain rules?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I really don''t know. I only know that the Xuanwu academy does not have such regulations. Moreover, the first Academy is arranged for me by the Academy. Now you move out and plead guilty, I can not investigate."


    Everyone was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, a new inner disciple, was so arrogant that he not only asked Li Dufeng to move out, but also wanted Li Dufeng to plead guilty? Did they hear me right?


    Li Dufeng is recognized as one of the top ten disciples by his inner disciples.


    Although only ranked tenth, but the strength is no doubt.


    "Is this boy crazy? Abnormal brain? A new inner disciple even asked Li Dufeng to move out of the first hospital of Xiang, and confessed to him as a accomplice? Does he think that he has some family background, and the university has arranged for him the first college of Xiang, so he really thinks that the first college is his? "


    "Inner disciples, who has no background? Among the inner disciples, the background is useless. Everything depends on our own strength. Only the most powerful inner disciples can live in the courtyard on the top of Yanyu mountain. "


    "A few days ago, it was said that a disciple of a lonely family was also arranged at the top of the mountain? However, the lonely family disciple wisely let it out and moved to a yard on the hillside to practice


    "This boy is dead!"


    The disciples around him sneered.


    Li Dufeng looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "boy, it seems that your background is not weak, and you have been arranged at the top of the mountain. However, you have heard that in this misty rain mountain range, the background is useless. Everything depends on your own strength. Because you are a new disciple and don''t know the rules, you now break your hands, kneel down and kowtow 100 times, Then roll down to the foot of the mountain, and never come to the top of the mountain for the rest of my life. "


    Break your hands!


    Roll to the foot of the mountain!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "is it?" Speaking of this, his face was cold: "originally, you moved out, and pleaded guilty, I can not investigate, but now, you now break your hands, kneel a thousand sound head, and then roll to the foot of the mountain, otherwise." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    "What?! What did this kid say?! Did I hear you right? "


    "This boy, I think he is crazy!"


    The disciples around him had a strange face. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were like looking at an idiot.


    Li Dufeng''s eyes were killing. A new disciple wanted him to break his hands, knock a thousand bangs and roll to the foot of the mountain?!


    "Boy, you want to die! I''m looking for death Li Dufeng was furious: "even if I can''t kill you, I will abolish you and make you a waste that is worse than death!" Finish saying, whole body momentum suddenly rises, sky originally clear sky ten thousand miles of high altitude suddenly dark down.


    Bursts of violent Yin cold gas from the surrounding space constantly gush out.


    Li Dufeng, one of the top ten disciples of inner school, ranked tenth.


    Shenyu third stage later!


    That''s right, it''s the late third stage of Shenyu. Compared with Wang Biaoyuan in the second stage of Shenyu, I don''t know how many times more powerful he is.


    "Die!" Li Dufeng suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong in the chest.


    Before the palm wave was hit, Huang Xiaolong was forced by the frigid cold air. He saw the trees, flowers and plants all around him, and a layer of purple ice was formed in an instant.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, and his whole body momentum rose. This time, he did not retain his strength. The body of Shura instantly materialized, and the demon wings behind him extended. At the same time, the martial spirits of the black and blue dragons flew out.


    Huang Xiaolong was spirited in an instant.


    "What?! This is the peak of the second stage of Shenyu? "


    "No wonder this new inner disciple is so arrogant. It turned out to be the peak of the second level of Shenyu. However, what about the peak of the second level of Shenyu? It''s a pity that the boy will be abandoned. Otherwise, he will be a good man with his talent and tail in his hand. He may be on the top ten list of disciples in the future hundreds of years."


    When the disciples around him saw Huang Xiaolong''s momentum, they were surprised. They shook their heads and sighed with pity in their eyes.


    Just then, suddenly, a thousand arms appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "The Dragon God''s 15 moves, ten thousand dragons are invincible!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s thousands of arms burst out at the same time.


    Suddenly, 15 dragons flew out of each arm, 1000 arms, 15000 dragons.


    The power of dragon is vast, and the dragon is shaking the sky.


    In an instant, the Dragon stream composed of 15000 dragon gods scattered Li Dufeng''s Yin Han palm power with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Li Dufeng''s eyes were startled and stagnated, then he was shocked and despaired.


    Countless dragons drowned him.


    With a bang, his whole body was blown up, his clothes burst, his hair spread, and he fell in the distance like a dead dog.


    Countless dragons are still flying in the air, and after a while, they just disperse.


    Huang Xiaolong retracts a thousand arms behind him.


    All the disciples around him were silent and stiff. Then they jerked their muscles and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of the disciples around him and walked slowly towards Li Dufeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Li Dufeng didn''t pass out. Looking at Huang Xiaolong walking towards this side, his eyes were extremely frightened. Only he could understand how terrible Huang Xiaolong''s attack was!


    Among the inner disciples, he only felt it in two people!


    "You Li Dufeng just opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out, very hot, spit on the ground, so dazzling.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the other party and suddenly raises his foot and tramples on it.


    With the sound of a fracture, Li Dufeng hugged his left hand and screamed.


    What did Li Dufeng say just now? Let Huang Xiaolong break his hands and frighten a hundred people?


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I won''t let you go! " Li Dufeng roared. His eyes were very angry and his intention of killing was flashing. If his eyes could kill people at this time, I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong would have died a hundred times.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in knowing who you are." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent, then raises his foot and tramples on the other hand.


    There was another fracture.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong also used the dark strength, and Li Dufeng almost cried out for his mother in pain.


    "Brother, give me face when I go down to Wang Chengshan. Let''s forget it." At this time, a handsome and somewhat feminine young man came forward and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Chengshan, a young man with great strength, is still on top of Li Dufeng, ranking sixth among the top ten disciples of the inner clan.


    "Face you?" Huang Xiaolong turned his head and sneered, "why should I give you face? Do you have a big face?" He remembers that Wang Chengshan was the happiest one just now, saying that he was out of his mind, that he was crazy, and that he was just a scum in front of Li Dufeng.


    Wang Chengshan was stunned, and then his face turned red. He was obviously very angry. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, a newly promoted inner disciple, would dare to speak to himself in this way, even though he didn''t give himself a face at all.


    Among the inner disciples, no one dares to speak to himself like this. Even the first few should give their face.


    He clenched his fists and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. His terror momentum was rising. But when people thought Wang Chengshan was going to attack, suddenly, Wang Chengshan''s momentum suddenly shrank back and turned back to the side as if he had nothing to do.


    Everyone had a big accident.


    Wang Chengshan retreated?!


    Don''t you dare to attack this new inner disciple?


    Feeling the eyes of the disciples around him, Wang Chengshan clenched his fists. He was deeply humiliated. He wished he could blow Huang Xiaolong into pulp, but he was not sure.


    Although he can also beat Li Dufeng, he will not be able to beat Li Dufeng in one move like Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength, let him fear.


    He tolerated it!


    First bear it down, and then, ten times, a hundred times more evil.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Wang Chengshan would bear it down. He couldn''t help but take a look at it. This disposition is a character. Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to clean it up.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Dufeng and said coldly, "now, you knock a thousand heads and roll down to the foot of the mountain."


    The pupils around him frowned.


    "Brother, you are too cruel. Li Dufeng''s hands were broken, and he even knocked a thousand heads." A disciple couldn''t help saying.


    This disciple, Zeng Feng, ranks fifth among the inner disciples.


    Those who can live on the top of the mountain are the top demons among the inner disciples.


    "Too cruel?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "just now Li Dufeng wanted to waste my Qi sea and cut off my hands. Why didn''t you say it hard? If my strength is inferior to him, now, my Qi sea has already been abandoned and my hands have already been broken. Now, I just broke his hands, you think I am cruel? "


    Zeng Feng''s face turned red, but he knew that Huang Xiaolong was telling the truth.


    If Huang Xiaolong is not as powerful as Li Dufeng, it must be Huang Xiaolong who has been abolished.


    However, they subconsciously felt that Huang Xiaolong, a new inner disciple, had gone too far.


    In the end, Zeng Feng said nothing more.


    "Boy, you will regret it!" Li Dufeng looks at Huang Xiaolong with hatred.


    "All I know is that if you don''t kowtow a thousand times and roll down to the foot of the mountain, you will regret it." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Li Dufeng''s eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at him coldly.


    Everyone looked, this time, no one dared to speak again.


    Under everyone''s gaze, at last, Li Dufeng turned over and knocked to the ground with his head lowered. Everyone was stunned.


    Li Dufeng rattled his head one after another. His intention of killing was like a volcano. However, he tried his best to suppress it. He knew that with his current strength, he had no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong. The result of his resistance would be extremely tragic. He had no doubt that Huang Xiaolong would destroy his Qi sea and even break his legs.


    He tried to bear it.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly, ignored the others, and then walked into the first courtyard.Although the aura of this courtyard is not as strong as that of master Fengyang''s palace, it is twice as strong as the cultivation yard of other inner disciples at the foot of the mountain.


    In the courtyard, there is a training room, a study room, and a front hall. In the middle of the yard, there is an unknown spirit tree. The spirit tree sends out a light fragrance, which makes people smell it. It is refreshing and has the effect of calming the mind.


    In addition, there is a backyard where you can plant some linghualing grass.


    After a tour, Huang Xiaolong was quite satisfied.


    Although the academy is small, only about 200 square meters, it can be regarded as a place to settle down. How many talented students dream of having such a training yard in the Xuanwu academy is beyond their lifetime.


    What''s more, there are prohibitions arranged by the Academy in the courtyard. When you practice, you can turn on the prohibition, and you won''t be disturbed by others.


    "However, the prohibition is still weaker. We need to strengthen it in the next two days." Huang Xiaolong thinks that although he has no research on array prohibition, he has learned something from long Huang Ao Tai Yi in the past few years, which can be regarded as a little superficial knowledge. When he rearranges it, he can double the forbidden defense of this academy.


    At this time, outside the courtyard, the disciples around the temple saw that Huang Xiaolong had entered the first courtyard of Xiang. They all scattered and went back to their own yard.


    If they stay there and watch, they will only add shame to Li Dufeng''s heart. Maybe even Li Dufeng will hate them.


    No one wants to be coquettish.


    After a while, Li Dufeng finished a thousand bangs, stood up, took a look at Xiang Yiyuan with hatred, and then turned to leave.


    After Wang Chengshan returned to the yard, his eyes twinkled. Huang Xiaolong even brushed his face in public just now, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "When I find out who you are, I''ll take care of you." There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    (let''s talk about one thing. The game right of invincible has been set up and bought. The contract sent today, of course, is extremely low, and the money is still unknown. As for whether it can be developed into a game, there is little chance that it can be developed into a game. It depends on whether the invincible''s performance is good or bad. It is a dream of God to write books and develop a game. I hope you can see the original version and improve invincible in the future Although this dream is far away, Shenjian still hopes you can help.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the figure of Li Dufeng''s hateful departure and sneers. He knows that Li Dufeng will not give up. However, this is a bit interesting.


    Although in the Xuanwu academy, he can''t kill each other, but next time it''s not as simple as breaking his hands.


    The news that Li Dufeng, one of the top ten masters of the inner disciples, was beaten by Huang Xiaolong, and his hands were cut off by Huang Xiaolong. Soon, the news spread not only to the inner disciples, but also to the whole Xuanwu Academy.


    The whole Xuanwu Academy was in an uproar.


    However, the news of Wang Yimen''s defeat is more exciting than that of Wang''s external examination.


    After all, Wang Biaoyuan was the second stage of Shenyu.


    And who is Li Dufeng? Li Dufeng is a strong man in the third stage of Shenyu!


    And it''s not the ordinary late third stage of Shenyu.


    Huang Xiaolong defeated a late strong man of the third level in Shenyu with his second-class strength. It was appalling. In the examination of the outer disciples, Xie Ning and Luo Kai, who challenged Huang Xiaolong, felt their hands cold and almost half scared to death.


    After hearing this news, Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion who practiced in the palace, was stunned for a long time. Then he burst into a burst of hearty laughter. What can I ask for?


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong''s ability to defeat Wang Biaoyuan in the later stage of Shenyu''s second level had greatly surprised everyone and made him lose his chin. But now, he only knows the extent to which the four disciples are evil.


    In a courtyard on the hillside of Yanyu mountain range, he stood alone and cold with his hands full of color. Naturally, he heard about Huang Xiaolong''s defeat of Li Dufeng.


    At the thought of the examination of the external disciples, he wanted to challenge Huang Xiaolong. He felt lonely and cold and twitched for a moment.


    For the first time, he felt powerless and frustrated.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the examination of other disciples, he was not so frustrated.


    At that time, the idea of defeating Nei men''s disciple has disappeared.


    In the past, he had always regarded himself as a peerless monster, and consciously had incomparable talent. But now he finally knows what the real peerless monster is.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, his talent is not a fart at all.


    A few days ago, the University also arranged a training yard on the top of the mountain for him, but he wisely let the yard out and moved it to the hillside automatically.


    He knows his current strength. Maybe he will be qualified to move to the top of the mountain after another 200 years of practice.


    In Xiang Yi hospital, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the discussion outside about how he defeated Li Dufeng with one move. Instead, he concentrated on practice and took time to strengthen the prohibition arrangement of Xiang No.1 Hospital.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and took a picture of the void with his hands. He saw countless auras rolling out of the void, then condensed and compressed into three spirit stones.


    Lingshi Lingqi condenses but does not disperse. It is extremely rich and its grade has reached a high level!


    That''s right. It''s a high-grade product!


    Before the second level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong could not transform into a high-level spirit stone in any case. The highest level of transformed spirit stone was grade one intermediate. Now, breaking through the second level of Shenyu, the space and time rules of the sea of souls have been greatly enhanced, and can be transformed into a high-level spirit stone.


    Now, the law of space and time of Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea has nearly doubled, reaching more than 21000, each of which is two meters long and two thumbs thick.


    In general, there are about 2000 rules of space and time at the peak of the second stage of Shenyu.


    Huang Xiaolong is ten times as much as theirs.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is more than ten times as simple as theirs.


    Even for some of the strong in the third stage of the divine realm, the laws of space and time are only about 20000. As for the length, they are much smaller than Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong constantly absorbs aura from the depths of the void, and then transforms it into a high-level spirit stone.


    Soon, an hour later, Huang Xiaolong saw a pile of spirit stones, more than 10000.


    According to the current market level, a piece of high-grade spirit stone is more than 1000 basaltic coins, so 10000 yuan is more than 10 million yuan.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s transformation speed, more than 200000 pieces of high-grade spirit stones can be transformed 24 hours a day, which is more than 200 million!


    More than 200 million!


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong auctioned a piece of top-level spirit stone, only 83 million!


    "You boy, now is an endless spirit stone mountain." Long Huang Ao Tai one way: "if those old monsters know you have such ability, I''m afraid they will all rush to marry your granddaughter to you."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I don''t have such ability now. Those old monsters will also rush to marry my granddaughter to me." Although Huang Xiaolong said this is a joke, but now, there are many super family owners who want to marry their daughter to Huang Xiaolong.


    Long Huang Ao too one can''t help but smile: "it''s a pity that your master Fengyang doesn''t have a daughter. Otherwise, I''m afraid he wants to marry her to you."Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    "Why do you want so many pinlingshi?" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi asked.


    "A mansion, of course." Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes and said, "in a few days, I''m going to go back to the Wuhun world and bring my family to Yunhai land."


    Only when his family members are brought to the land of Yunhai, can he be safe and Huang Xiaolong can rest assured.


    The palaces in Yunhai are not cheap. Even the smallest ones in some small cities cost more than 100 million yuan.


    However, since Huang Xiaolong wants to bring the Huang family to Yunhai, he naturally wants to buy a bigger mansion. Therefore, he should prepare at least one billion basaltic coins.


    It is very difficult for others to get one billion basaltic coins, even for some small owners of first-class families. However, for Huang Xiaolong, it is only five days.


    In five days, Huang Xiaolong will sell the transformed spirit stone, and there will be one billion.


    In the next five days, Huang Xiaolong absorbed the spirit from the void and turned it into spirit stone. After five days, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ring was filled with more than one million pieces of high-grade spirit stones.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed the air.


    It''s tiring to transform spirit stone in five days.


    "However, it seems that we need to find some materials to refine the Shura ring again." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    The space of the Shura ring seems a little small now. Huang Xiaolong must refine it again and expand its space. Now Huang Xiaolong has broken through the divine realm and controls the laws of space and time. He has been able to build an independent space and refine a space ring. It is still very easy.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to step out of the first courtyard and go to buy a mansion in the mainland of Yunhai, a young man came to the front of the first courtyard.


    "He can came to visit Huang Xiaolong brothers." Cried the young man outside.


    He can? Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    (there will be a third shift in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    In recent days, Huang Xiaolong also learned about the inner disciples.


    I also know some evil characters of inner disciples.


    He can is not only one of the top ten disciples of the inner school, but also the third!


    Third!


    If you can become an inner disciple of Xuanwu academy, you are a genius among the geniuses. The top ten people are all demons. As for the first three, they are the demons in the demons.


    Why did he can come to visit him? In doubt, Huang Xiaolong opens up the prohibition of the first hospital, and then comes over.


    "Brother Huang." Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, he can hugs his fist and smiles.


    Huang Xiaolong gives a salute and asks he can to go in.


    They went to the front hall and sat down.


    After sitting down, he can said with a smile: "I just came back from the outside today. I heard that brother Huang beat Li Dufeng with one move. Li Dufeng was always arrogant. Relying on the people behind his family, he always bullied and bullied the weak among the inner disciples. It was a great pleasure for brother Huang to clean up Li Dufeng."


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "just a little bit."


    Afterwards, the two people exchanged a few polite words.


    "However, Li Dufeng must report his revenge. Brother Huang should be careful. Jiang Bi is his cousin. Now he is on a mission outside. He will return to the University six months later. When he arrives, Jiang Bi will certainly find trouble with brother Huang." He can said.


    Jiang Bi, the first of the ten disciples of the inner gate!


    It is said that Jiang Bi has broken through to the fourth level of the divine realm, and will be promoted to an elite disciple after the next examination of his inner disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Although he had known about the inner disciples and the strength of Jiang Bi, he did not know that Jiang Bi and Li Dufeng were cousins.


    Although he was a disciple of the master of Xuanwu, he could not intervene in some matters.


    For example, the competition between the inner disciples.


    Just like the previous Li Dufeng was broken hands by Huang Xiaolong, and he kowtowed a thousand heads obediently. As a super family, the Li family did not say anything.


    After a while, he can leaves and invites Huang Xiaolong to sit in his yard.


    The yard he practiced was not far away from Xiang No.1 courtyard, which was only a few hundred meters away.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at he can leaving the figure, his eyes twinkle. He can seems to have come to remind him of Jiang Bi''s affairs, and has the intention to please him. He can actually sow dissension in secret. He is a smiling face with a smiling face and a knife hidden in his heart.


    Such people, of course, are not worth making friends with.


    However, Jiang Bi is a difficult problem.


    "Half a year?"


    If he breaks through the third level of Shenyu, he will not be afraid of Jiang Bi. However, it is impossible for him to break through to the third level of Shenyu in half a year, even if he may go to hell to practice at any time.


    "Forget it, the water comes and the earth covers it, and the soldiers will block it." Huang Xiaolong thought, let''s talk about it then. Even if Jiang Bi is the fourth level of Shenyu, he may not be afraid of each other. Now go and buy a mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong walked out of the first hospital of the item, opened the ban, and then flew away from the Yanyu mountains to the transmission array of Beichen square.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong came to Beichen square.


    However, the disciples of Xuanwu academy have to pay a transmission fee to use the transmission array of Xuanwu Academy. They can only use it for free unless they are above the elder. Moreover, the transmission cost of the transmission array is frightening. In the recent star domain interface, one person needs to pay one million Xuanwu coins for each transmission!


    One million basaltic coins are a lot of money for some core disciples of super big families.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, who has a lot of money, he doesn''t really care about one million basaltic coins. After paying one million basaltic coins, Huang Xiaolong quickly transferred to Taihe square, the Xuanwu city in Yunhai mainland, through the transmission array of Beichen square.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong can not transmit through the transmission array. If he flies alone through the star field, it will take about a month to rush to the cloud sea land at his speed.


    When he came to Taihe square of Xuanwu city on the mainland of Yunhai, Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanwu City, a big business bank that exchanged Xuanwu coins, Qinghai big business firm.


    As Huang Xiaolong was dressed in the clothes of disciples of Xuanwu academy, he was warmly received by the director of this big business firm in Qinghai as soon as he arrived.


    The inner disciples of Xuanwu academy naturally have a high status in Xuanwu city.


    Of course, in addition to the status of the inner disciple of Xuanwu academy, Huang Xiaolong''s status as a second-class strongman in the divine realm is not low no matter where he is.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong took out more than 1 million pieces of high-grade spirit stone from the Shura ring, he still scared the director of the big business firm to breathe, and his feet were a little soft.


    More than one million pieces of high-grade spirit stone!


    The director has been in charge of the branch of this big business for more than 2000 years, but it is the first time that he has seen so many high-level spirit stones of the same color.


    More than one million pieces of high-grade spirit stones are stacked together, which is a huge mountain.


    After a long time, the supervisor came back to his mind. His throat drooled and his hands trembled to count a high-level spirit stone.


    At the end of the day, it came to $1213621.One thousand and four hundred basaltic coins each.


    In the end, it sold more than 1.6 billion yuan.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the big business firm, the supervisor sent Huang Xiaolong out in person with a respectful and even flattering attitude.


    When Huang Xiaolong left, he gave Huang Xiaolong a VIP card. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong was going to buy a residence, he warmly introduced some of the residences under the big business house in Qinghai to Huang Xiaolong.


    Qinghai big business is one of Xuanwu Xinghe super large commercial banks. There are many residences in many large, medium and small cities in Yunhai continent.


    As the residence in Xuanwu city is stipulated that only the elite disciples of Xuanwu academy can buy it, Huang Xiaolong can only buy it in other cities.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not short of money. He will purchase another one in Xuanwu city after he is promoted to an elite disciple.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left Xuanwu city and came to Changzhi City, a big city near Xuanwu city.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to Changzhi City and came directly to the branch of Qinghai big commercial bank in Changzhi City. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that he met unexpected people when he came to Changzhi Branch of Qinghai chamber of Commerce.


    Zhao Chen, Xie Hui!


    Yes, it is Zhao Chen, the son of Zhao Yi, the master of evil, and Xie Hui, the young leader of Qiankun Shenjiao!


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Zhao Chen and Xie Hui obviously didn''t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong here.


    At the beginning, when Huang Xiaolong unified the chaotic place of Wu Hun world, Zhao Yi, the Lord of evil, and his son Zhao Chen fled back to the kingdom of Thailand.


    Zhao Chen and Xie Hui are shocked, and their eyes are full of killing intention.


    At that time, in the Wuhun world, one of them was the young master of the sin city and the other was the young leader of the heaven and earth God cult. They wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. But because of Huang Xiaolong, they escaped from the world like a bereaved dog.


    Everything is because of Huang Xiaolong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Zhao Chen and Xie Hui hate to eat Huang Xiaolong''s meat and drink Huang Xiaolong''s blood. However, when they see the Xuanwu pattern on Huang Xiaolong''s chest, they can''t help being stunned, and their killing intention is greatly reduced.


    Although the Zhao family and the Xie family are not the first-class big forces in Xuanwu Xinghe, they are not small families. As the direct descendants of Zhao family and Xie family, they still recognize the clothes of the disciples of Xuanwu Academy.


    Xuanwu academy! Their hearts sank.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong not only became a disciple of Xuanwu academy, but also became an inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you''re lucky. You''ve been lucky enough to become a disciple of Xuanwu Academy." Zhao Chen then sneered, jealousy in the heart, killing, hatred rolling.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was accepted by the head of Xuanwu mansion as his disciple, only some super powerful forces and first-class big forces know about Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, disciples of small and medium-sized families like Zhao Chen and Xie Hui do not know.


    Not to mention the two, even some elders and masters of small and medium-sized families do not know about the new disciples of Xuanwu mansion.


    This is just like Huangjiazhuang before Luotong kingdom. As the leader of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Qide could not have known about the great emperor of Duan blade empire.


    Because the gap between them is too far away.


    It is impossible for Huang Qide to get in touch with things at that level.


    "However, how about becoming an inner disciple of Xuanwu academy?" Xie Hui sneered: "can a disciple of Xuanwu academy save the whole world of martial spirit?"


    Although they knew that Huang Xiaolong became a disciple of Xuanwu academy, he must have broken through the divine realm, but they were not afraid. This is the land of clouds and the city of Changzhi!


    Even some super powerful elders dare not start in Changzhi City in the sea of clouds.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly shrink, and his terrifying killing intention makes the surrounding space like an ice cave. The faces of Zhao Chen and Xie Hui change greatly.


    "What did you say?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are like knives.


    "Hey, you didn''t hear me clearly? Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, the winner has already known that you killed the temple master Ying Tian. Two months ago, he sent an expert to the martial spirit world. Maybe he has already arrived in the martial spirit world. " Zhao Chen ignores Huang Xiaolong''s terror killing intention. After being shocked, he settles down and sneers.


    "Now, if you go back to the Wuhun world, you may be able to collect the corpses of your parents, sisters and younger brothers for you, and live a few more days. Maybe they even have no bodies." Xie Hui laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed greatly, his eyes clenched, the winner!


    I didn''t expect the winner to know about Yingtian so soon.


    "I forgot to tell you that the reason why the winner knew so quickly that you killed the temple master Yingtian was that we Zhao family told the winner." Zhao Chen laughs and says, a face complacent extremely.


    "You Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are red, the air around him is loud, and the breath of terror rises.


    In the face of Huang Xiaolong''s horror, Zhao Chen and Xie Hui only feel that they have difficulty breathing, as if the fish out of the water may die at any time.


    Only then did they feel the horror of Huang Xiaolong.


    Their fathers are also powerful in the divine realm, but they find that Huang Xiaolong''s breath is many times more terrifying than their father''s.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s strength after breaking through the divine realm?!


    "Little brother, if you have something to say, this is Changzhi City." At this time, suddenly, a voice sounded, a strong middle-aged man came out from the back hall of Qinghai big business.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    Although the middle-aged man does not release his breath, Huang Xiaolong can see that this middle-aged man is definitely a master, and his strength may not be inferior to Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of Xuanwu Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, his momentum recovered.


    As the middle-aged people said, this is Changzhi City and the sea of clouds. Huang Xiaolong can''t kill Zhao Chen and Xie Hui. Otherwise, even his master Fengyang would be very troublesome.


    Yunhai mainland can not fight and kill people, but Xuanwu Xinghe 23 super power set the rules.


    "One day, I will destroy the Zhao family and Xie family with my own hands." Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhao Chen coldly, Xie Hui two people one eye, then turns around to leave Qinghai big business firm.


    Now, he is not in the mood to buy a mansion.


    In his heart, he wanted to rush back to the world of martial spirit.


    As for Zhao Chen and Xie Hui, they will die later!


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong won''t let them die so easily.


    Zhao Chen and Xie Hui see Huang Xiaolong take back his momentum, then turn around and leave the big business firm in Qinghai in a hurry. They have a feeling that they can''t fight or kill people in the mainland of Yunhai, but who knows if Huang Xiaolong will go mad for a while and fight to be put to death and kill two people.


    After being surprised, they became angry.


    Just now, they were almost scared to pee by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, damn it!


    Originally, they followed the orders of their elders and came to Qinghai to buy some things. They were just about to leave. They didn''t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong here.After Huang Xiaolong''s departure, they also left the big business firm in Qinghai.


    "I didn''t expect that the yellow dog broke through to the divine realm so soon!" Zhao Chen''s eyes are jealous.


    When he fled back to the kingdom of emperor Tai from Wu Hun, he got a lot of opportunities. Under the guidance of the elder of Zhao family, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he broke through to the sixth level of holy land.


    But I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the divine realm!


    Of course, he didn''t know that Huang Xiaolong had already reached the peak of the second level of Shenyu and defeated a demon genius in the late third stage of Shenyu.


    He thought that Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the divine realm, which was just the first level of the divine realm.


    Xie Hui also sneered: "he rushed back. With his own strength, what can he do? This time, the winner sent two strong men of the fifth level in the divine domain. In front of the five level strong men in the God domain, he is just a mole ant. He can not save the Wu Hun world, the Huang family, his subordinates, and even he will die!"


    "It''s just a pity that you can''t kill the yellow dog yourself." Zhao Chen sneered.


    "After a few days, after the two elders of the winner killed Huang Xiaolong, we will go back to the Wuhun realm, and then reunify the Wuhun realm." Xie Hui''s eyes twinkled: "those who betrayed us and took refuge in Huang Xiaolong, I want to make them regret!"


    "Go, let''s go back first!"


    Zhao Chen and Xie Hui left Changzhi City and flew East.


    After Huang Xiaolong left Changzhi City, he flew quickly. Now, he has to find a way to get back to the Wuhun realm as soon as possible. However, to get back to the Wuhun realm quickly, he can only do so through the transmission array.


    However, the teleportation array of the Wuhun realm is no longer available. It can only be transmitted to the interface near the Wuhun realm.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know much about Xuanwu Xinghe transmission array. He doesn''t know which interface near the martial spirit world has a transmission array.


    "Well, I don''t know about the transmission array of Xuanwu Xinghe." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "now, you can only go back to the Xuanwu academy and ask your master. Your master should know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Ask the master?


    Huang Xiaolong is worried. It will take him at least one day to get back to the master''s palace of the Xuanwu academy from the sea of clouds. Even if he uses the transmission array, it will take him at least one day. But now, one day is too important for Huang Xiaolong. Maybe one day earlier, he will be able to stop the winner.


    But Huang Xiaolong knows that now, he can only go back to the Xuanwu academy to see his master.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know how many experts the winner will send to the martial spirit world this time. If his strength and all his strength break out, he may be able to fight with the strong in the early stage of the fourth level of Shenzhou.


    However, it is not sure.


    If the winner sends a strong man of level 4 or above to the martial spirit world, then Huang Xiaolong can''t stop the winner by himself.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only ask his master for help.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong returned to Xuanwu city and arrived at the Xuanwu City transmission array to send it back to the Xuanwu world, he saw a flash of light in front of him and walked out of a man and a woman.


    "Elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister!" Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    It is Liu Yun, the elder martial brother, and Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, who came out of the transmission array.


    "Fourth younger martial brother!" Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong here.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, where are you going Liu Yun, the eldest martial brother, asked Huang Xiaolong anxiously.


    In the Yanyu mountains, Huang Xiaolong''s move to fly Li Dufeng has also heard about it. So, looking at Huang Xiaolong, the fourth younger martial brother, Liu Yun looks strange.


    Before the examination, he also reminded Huang Xiaolong to be careful of loneliness and Wang Biaoyuan.


    Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, looks at Huang Xiaolong with strange eyes. She thinks that her talent is amazing. But now she knows that her talent is nothing compared with her younger brother.


    Listening to Liu Yunxiang''s question, Huang Xiaolong simply said what he had just met.


    "I know that there is a teleportation array in Tieyuan world. Go, younger martial brother, your Third Elder martial sister and I will go to Wuhun world with you now." When Liu Yun heard that Huang Xiaolong''s family was in danger, he could not help being anxious, so he immediately said.


    Originally, he and Qi Wen came out to buy some things at the auction in Xuanwu City, but now they don''t care.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about the situation of the three elder martial brothers. You don''t have to worry about the situation when you go back.


    Although I don''t know the real strength of the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister, Huang Xiaolong knows that they are the top ten in the divine realm.


    Concerned about the safety of his family, at present, Huang Xiaolong is not polite to the two people, so he enters the transmission array with them and begins to transmit.


    However, if you want to transmit from the cloud sea continent to the iron source world, it is not possible to transmit them directly.


    The transmission array, to put it bluntly, is a space transfer constructed by the God level strong man using the space law. This space transfer has a certain range.


    Huang Xiaolong three people from the cloud sea mainland Xuanwu City transmission array transmission, to an interface called the world of heaven and earth. After arriving at the world of heaven and earth, the three people did not stop, continue to transmit, to an interface called Guo Er Jie.


    After more than ten times of transmission, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the iron source world mentioned by Liu Yunxian.


    From Tieyuan to Wuhun, according to Liu Yun, at the speed of three people, it should be only one day.


    However, Liu Yun and Qi Wen were very surprised when they came out of the iron source world transmission array. Each time they used the transmission array, the minimum transmission cost was one million basaltic coins for one person, and the minimum cost for three people to transmit one time was three million yuan, or more than ten times, totally using nearly 50 million yuan!


    Fifty million Xuanwu coins, even for Liu Yun and Qi Wen, two top ten level gods, are not small numbers.


    But Huang Xiaolong paid nearly 50 million yuan without changing his face!


    Originally, Liu Yun and Qi Wen also worried about the transfer fee, because when they came out, they didn''t carry so many basaltic coins.


    They couldn''t figure out how Huang Xiaolong had so much money.


    Wu Hun Jie, two people also know that for Xuanwu Xinghe, it''s just a rural place.


    Huang Xiaolong did not know that they were surprised and worried about the situation of the martial spirit world. As soon as he got out of the iron source world transmission array, he broke through the air to rush back to the martial spirit world.


    Father! Mother! Sister, brother!


    And shixiaofei!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of his parents and other figures. Thinking that the winner''s master may have arrived in the world of martial spirit, he may have already dealt with all Huang family members, Shi Xiaofei, or even all Huang family members. Huang Xiaolong is very anxious, uneasy and guilty.


    If something happens to his parents and others, Huang Xiaolong will feel uneasy and sorry all his life.


    Because he killed Yingtian.


    It is because of him that the winner sent the master to the world of martial spirit.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, don''t worry. Uncle and aunt should be OK." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s anxious look, Liu Yun can''t help but comfort his words.


    "Not bad, fourth younger martial brother." Qi Wen also said in a soothing voice: "the winner, as we have just checked, is a family of the double deities. The double deities are very far away from the Wuhun realm. Even if it is a middle-level strongman in the divine realm, it will take more than two months to get to the Wuhun realm if he flies with all his strength. Therefore, the winner''s master should not be in the Wuhun realm yet.""If the winner wants to deal with the Wuhun world, he should only send level 4 and level 5 masters to Shenzhou." Liu Yun pondered: "it is not possible to send gods to higher levels."


    This is based on Liu Yun''s judgment of the winner and the martial spirit world.


    Before the winner sends the experts to the Wuhun world, they will certainly know the situation of the Wuhun realm through the Zhao family and the Xie family. There are no strong people in the martial spirit world. If you send two or three second-level or three-level strong people in the spirit world, they can sweep the whole world. Therefore, Liu Yun judges that the strength of the experts sent by the winner should not exceed level 5.


    After listening to Liu Yun and Qi Wen''s words, Huang Xiaolong felt a little relieved, but he was still very anxious.


    The three people fly with all their strength and fly back to the world of martial spirit.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s three people are getting closer to the martial spirit world, there are also two people flying to the martial spirit world at a very fast speed.


    Two people wearing purple robes, one old and one young, old some fat, young some thin, very strange combination.


    "There is the world of martial spirit ahead. We can get there in half a day." The fat old head said: "if you want me to say, a small martial spirit world, how can we use our winner''s double hero''s hand, the owner is too careful."


    "When we get there, we will kill all the people of the Huang family. After catching Huang Xiaolong, we will enjoy ourselves there for a few days."


    For the past two months, he has been on the road, which is so boring that he has lost his taste.


    The fat old man said with a smile: "it''s said that the first beauty in Wu Hun world is Shi Xiaofei, which is three points more beautiful than Zhou Ying in our double divine world. At that time, we should really enjoy ourselves."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Zhou Ying, that bitch, would have killed her if it hadn''t been for the Fu family''s protection." "One day, I''ll make her kneel in front of me and lick my toes!" he said


    The fat old head said: "don''t mention Zhou Ying that bitch. However, I didn''t expect that Yingtian boy would die in the hands of a boy who is not even a half step God region!"


    "If not, the owner would not let us just capture Huang Xiaolong." A thin young man said: "if you take him back, the master must ask Huang Xiaolong about his skills and study his blood and potential."


    While chatting with each other, the two winners kept flying to the world of martial spirit at a very fast speed.


    The direction of the two men and Huang Xiaolong is just opposite.


    One is approaching the world of martial spirit from the north, and the other from the south.


    In the vast starry River, the closer Huang Xiaolong is to the world of martial spirit, the more uneasy he becomes in his heart.


    After flying for a while, Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth and sacrificed Xumi mountain. Then he took out the remaining five spiritual stones from the Shura ring and placed them in the ten Buddha array to drive Xumi mountain on his way.


    As for Xumi mountain, it is controlled by Liu Yun, the elder martial brother.


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen naturally marveled at Xu Mi''s sacred mountain and spiritual stone.


    The space artifact like Xumi mountain is rare in the whole Xuanwu Star River.


    However, Liu Yun controlled Xumi mountain and drove the ten Buddhas array with divine spirit stone. The speed was much faster than before.


    In the vast starry River, Xumi mountain with Huang Xiaolong three people, like a star in general, rushed to the world of martial spirit.


    In the Huangjiazhuang of the broken blade empire in the world of martial spirit, Huangjiazhuang was as calm as ever on this day. More than 300 powerful saints were hiding around and guarding Huangjiazhuang.


    In Huangjiazhuang, laughter comes, two figures are on the front hall square of Huangjiazhuang, you come and I go, boxing style is huohuohuo.


    All of a sudden, there was a dull vibration, and the two figures separated.


    One is a young man who looks like nearly 30 years old, and the other is a young boy of thirteen or four years old.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, if you don''t work hard, you will not be my opponent in two or two years!" The little boy said with a smile.


    "Come on, if you know that your talent is better than me, you will know to have a competition with my brother-in-law. When your uncle comes back, you will have a discussion with your uncle." The young man said with a smile.


    This young boy and youth are Huang Xiaolong''s nephew Guo Xiaofan and Huang Xiaohai, Huang Xiaolong''s younger brother.


    It has been six years since Huang Xiaolong left the martial spirit world. His nephew Guo Xiaofan has grown tall and is a young boy.


    Guo Xiaofan said with a smile: "forget it, on my strength to find uncle, it is not pure broken looking for abuse."


    They laughed.


    At this time, two figures from the star river through the spirit of the gang layer, came to the upper air of the martial spirit world.


    It''s the winner.


    The mansion looked at the mountains and rivers below the martial spirit world. The fat old man shook his head and said, "the scenery of the martial spirit world is quite good, but the aura is too thin. In the war of gods and demons, the world of martial spirits was most severely damaged, and the powerful ones in the divine realm perished. I don''t know how many thousands of years will it take to recover."


    Thin young humanitarian: "go, don''t sigh here. Even if the demon army comes again next time, we have nothing to do with it. We should finish the task first."


    The two turned into first-class Aurora, and soon came to the sky over the snowy continent.


    "Ask the holy land first."


    The fat old man unfolded his divine consciousness, and the two of them came to a mountain top with a flash of their bodies. When they pressed down with one hand, they saw that the whole mountain had collapsed and turned into countless dust, and there was no sound.


    Inside the mountain, the holy land, which was practicing, was stunned.


    As soon as the thin young man took the picture, he took the Holy Land in front of him. The purple light flashed in his eyes. A purple light went into the Holy Land''s mind. The Holy Land''s eyes were dull, as if the soul had been taken away.


    "What empire is this?"


    "Pan Chu empire."


    "Go, take us to Huangjiazhuang of Luotong kingdom!"


    The strongman of the holy land should be respectful, and then led them to fly to Huangjiazhuang of Luotong kingdom.


    The pan Chu empire was adjacent to the broken edge empire. Soon, under the leadership of the powerful man in the holy land, the three came to the Duan blade empire.


    Three hours later, the winner''s twin heroes looked at Huangjiazhuang, which was built on the mountain and shaped like an imperial palace. The fat old man said, "Huang Xiaolong gave up his blood and sent more than 300 holy regions and ten steps to guard a small Huangjia village."


    "There are more than 300 holy regions and ten levels, which may be able to resist one level of divine realm." "But in front of us, it''s not enough to play at all," the thin young man sneered With that, he raised his right hand, as if poking a bubble, and poked at Huangjiazhuang in front of him.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden explosion in the sky, just like the thunder in the clear sky. Then the whole earth shook and shook, and the terrible destructive power swept the whole Huangjiazhuang.


    All the people in Huangjiazhuang changed their faces.


    What''s going on?!


    In the sky, the figures flashed in the sky, and the strongmen of the Holy Land guarding Huangjiazhuang appeared one after another.In the high altitude of Huangjiazhuang, the astonishing ghost Qi gushes out from the Maha ghost flag and turns into a single evil ghost, covering the whole Huangjiazhuang.


    "Well? Array spirit flag When the fat old man saw the Maha ghost flag flying out of the void, he was surprised, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect this thing in the martial spirit world. Although the grade is lower, it''s also a treasure, and it''s worth some Xuanwu coins." With that, he reached out and explored the void.


    A huge purple hand appeared. Where the purple hand passed, all the ghosts and evil spirits dissipated. When the light of the Maha ghost flag was shocked, it was pulled out of the void by the giant purple hand.


    Rays of light flew from Huangjiazhuang.


    It was all the Huang family.


    The saints guarding Huangjiazhuang attacked the fat old man and the thin young man one after another.


    The seal of fist and the wave of palm are all over the world.


    The thin young man looked at the overwhelming fist print, palm wave, a cold voice smile: "some mole ants, also dare to fight us." With that, he waved his right hand as if he were shooting some annoying flies.


    With a roar, all the top ten level strongmen of more than 300 holy regions guarding Huangjiazhuang flew upside down, and some of them exploded in mid air.


    With a wave, more than 300 top ten level saints are dead, seriously injured and devastated.


    The faces of the Huang family changed greatly.


    "Who are you?" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu stood in front of the Huang family and looked at the fat old man in surprise.


    "Who are we?" The thin young man sneered: "in order to let you die clearly, we may as well tell you that we are the elders of the double divine world winner. Huang Xiaolong killed our winner disciple Ying Tian. This time, we come here to destroy the upper and lower parts of Huangjiazhuang."


    Temple master Ying Tian?


    Everyone''s face changed. They didn''t expect that the comer was the winner.


    Suddenly, the fat old man slapped zhao shu and Zhang Fu in front of the people of the Huang family. They were photographed flying out with blood gushing from their mouths. They directly hit the back mountain of Huangjiazhuang.


    "Zhao Zuo Shi, Zhang Youshi!" All the Huang family members cried out with grief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    The fat old man slapped zhao shu and Zhang Fu, but they didn''t see it. They said to the Huang family, "let Huang Xiaolong get out of here!"


    Voice such as rolling God thunder, Huang''s people''s hearts and minds, all blood flow out of the mouth.


    "My uncle is not in." Among the crowd, Guo Xiaofan came out and said angrily, "to tell you the truth, my uncle is now a disciple of Xuanwu Academy. If you dare to kill us, my uncle will not let you go!"


    Xuanwu school disciple!


    The fat old man and the thin young man were stunned. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was not in the martial spirit world.


    "Disciples of Xuanwu academy?" The thin young man laughed: "little friend, you almost scared me to death just now." In the words, there is endless ridicule.


    The fat old man said with a smile: "even if he is a disciple of Xuanwu academy, what do you think our winner will be afraid of a little outside disciple of Xuanwu academy?"


    For the winner, a disciple who has just passed the examination is really not enough to fear.


    The thin young man glanced at the Huang family and was about to fight. When he killed them, his eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Shi Xiaofei in the crowd.


    The fat old man noticed the look of the little young man, and looked at it with the same twinkle in his eyes.


    "Little beauty, are you the first beauty in the world of martial spirit The thin young man said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful. It''s three points more beautiful than Zhou Ying. I didn''t expect that you''re still a place. It''s really a surprise." Speaking of this, he smacked his tongue.


    The fat old man laughs and takes a photo with a single palm, and then takes out shixiaofei from the crowd.


    Shi Xiaofei''s face changed color and wanted to struggle, but she found that her body couldn''t move. She could only be photographed in front of the two people.


    The fat old man took Shi Xiaofei to the front of him, snuffled his nose, smelled the virgin body fragrance of Shi Xiaofei. He was intoxicated, and his eyes were full of lust. He immediately had a reaction below.


    "Little princess!"


    "Sister Xiaofei!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    The fat old man turned his head and looked at the Huang family.


    "Hey, die!" His eyes twinkled, his right palm lifted, and he patted the Huang family at will.


    All of a sudden, a sword came from the void, and the fat old man''s palm was cut off by a sword.


    Everybody stay.


    Then, three figures came from the distance.


    "Big brother Huang!"


    "Little dragon!"


    Waiting to see the visitor, Huang''s face was happy and yelled.


    The visitors are Huang Xiaolong, the three of them, who came back from the sea of clouds.


    Huoran, two thin old men.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong three people came to the public.


    Inner disciples of Xuanwu academy? The fat old man and the thin young man saw Huang Xiaolong''s clothes of disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. They were surprised and looked at each other.


    If Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of Xuanwu academy, they would not worry about it. However, they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would be promoted to the inner disciple of Xuanwu academy so soon.


    If you kill the inner disciples of Xuanwu academy, you will have some trouble.


    They look at Liu Yun and Qi Wen next to Huang Xiaolong. Because Liu Yun and Qi Wen are not dressed in the clothes of the supreme elder of Xuanwu academy, they think that Liu Yun and Qi Wen are just Huang Xiaolong''s friends. Liu Yun and Qi Wen have restrained their breath, so they can''t see Liu Yun and Qi Wen''s real strength.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, an inner disciple who has just been promoted to the Xuanwu academy, should not have strong friends. In the eyes of the fat old man and the thin young man, Liu Yun and Qi Wen should be between the second and third levels of the divine realm.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, he is relieved. However, when he sees zhao shu and Zhang Fu lying on the ground in the distance, and there are many dead bodies of the powerful Huangjiazhuang saints, Huang Xiaolong''s face is extremely cold.


    He came half a step late after all.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees that she is caught in the hands of two people, she is bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and her heart aches.


    "Damn you!" Huang Xiaolong grinned at the fat old man and said slowly.


    The fat old man and the thin young man feel the strong killing intention of Huang Xiaolong, but they laugh instead.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can save Huang''s family if you come back?" The fat old man said with a smile: "although you have become a disciple of the Xuanwu academy, we dare not kill you, but the Huang family are not disciples of the Xuanwu Academy."


    "Since you''re back, it''s better. I''ll kill all the Huangs one by one in front of you." The thin young man then said with a smile: "let you watch the Huangs die one by one in front of you."


    The fat old man said with a smile: "and later, we will strip away the clothes of the princess one by one in front of you, so that you can enjoy our next Kung Fu. You can rest assured that we will make your beloved woman want to die and become immortal."


    The fat old man and his wife laughed and laughed wildly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath. He turned his head to the elder martial brothers Liu Yun and Qi Wen and said, "I''d like to trouble the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister. Don''t kill them first."Huang Xiaolong can see that the two winners are at least the top four in the divine realm. If he makes a move, he is not sure that he can save Shi Xiaofei. Therefore, he can only trouble the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister.


    "Don''t worry, fourth younger martial brother." Liu Yun and Qi Wen nodded on one side. They didn''t make a move just now. In fact, they were waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    Qi Wen said to Liu Yun: "elder martial brother, you don''t have to do it. I can do it."


    Two small five levels of the divine realm do not need two ten levels of the divine realm.


    The fat old man and the thin young man were stunned, as if hearing a joke, and then burst into laughter.


    "Girl, you probably don''t know our strength." The thin young man looked at Qi Wen and said with a laugh: "to tell you the truth, we are all the top five level gods!" With that, he will release the momentum of the strong man in the five levels of the divine realm.


    The fat old man also released the five steps of Shenzhou without reservation.


    "Five steps of the divine realm!" Huang''s family was shocked.


    "Brother Huang, run away!" Shi Xiaofei even yelled to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Qi Wen put out his hand, and his right hand became crystal like jade, shining brightly.


    The face of the fat old man and the thin young man disappeared, replaced by fear, despair and disbelief.


    "You, you are the God domain, the God domain high level strong person!" Two people tremble.


    At this time, Qi Wen''s right palm gently pushed.


    Poof!


    Their clothes exploded, and blood gushed from their mouths. Then, like dead dogs, they smashed down from high altitude and crashed into the ground. The ground vibrated and the dust was flying for a long time.


    Qi Wen took back her hand and looked at them coldly.


    Huang and Shi Xiaofei were stunned.


    The two five level strongmen in the divine realm have been solved in this way?


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised by this result. He looks at the two people who have burst into the ground. His eyes flash with cold light, and he takes a picture of them with one hand. He takes them in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at their lower bodies and suddenly raises his feet. Facing them, they are two feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Accompanied by two shrill shrieks, the sound of broken eggs came. The fat old man and the thin young man covered their lower bodies, so painful that they could not make a sound.


    Senior brother Liu Yun and others are tightening their legs.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the fat old man and kicks them down.


    Like a wolf, there were two howls.


    The fat old man fell like a meteor, from head to bottom, and thrust into the ground.


    Their bodies were thrust into the ground, leaving only half of them exposed to the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, came to the ground, another foot, to two people in the middle of the thigh down a hard step.


    This time it was no longer the sound of egg cracking, but the sound of fracture.


    Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan and others can imagine that the thing between them should be completely broken.


    However, the fat old man and the fat old man are strong in the divine realm. Even if Huang Xiaolong has broken all his bones and broken his internal organs, he will not die. Therefore, he is just in pain.


    Huang Xiaolong pulled both hands and pulled them out of the cave.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, I, we will not let you go!" The fat old man looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred and gnashed his teeth. However, due to the pain, his speech was not clear.


    "You, kill us, kill us, the winner, will take revenge for us!" The thin young people also stare at Huang Xiaolong with blood in their eyes, hoping they can''t chew on Huang Xiaolong''s flesh and blood.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold: "really." With that, his fists burst out suddenly, and they were respectively blasted on the two people''s chest air sea, and the Shura Qi strength instantly destroyed the two people''s air sea.


    They screamed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Then they sealed their pulse and threw them into the Linglong pagoda. Later, they slowly tortured them.


    Now, the most important thing for Huang Xiaolong is to cure all Huang family members.


    Although Huang''s family members were shocked and seriously injured, they were treated by Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun and Qi Wen, and soon the injury was stabilized.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong checked the injuries of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were seriously injured. If there was no breath, they might die at any time.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the temple and got a lot of Dragon Armor. Huang Xiaolong gave zhao shu and Zhang Fu a suit of Dragon Armor. If they had not been wearing Dragon Armor, they would have been dead.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong saved the lives of both of them after a series of treatment.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu are very important to Huang Xiaolong. They are half of his relatives.


    Even if there is a glimmer of hope, Huang Xiaolong will save them.


    As for the more than 300 top ten level saints guarding Huangjiazhuang, almost all of them died, and only a dozen survived.


    Huang Xiaolong orders to go down and let his guards clean up the scene.


    Night came slowly.


    After a day''s tossing, Huangjiazhuang has almost recovered to its original state. The bloody smell of the space has dissipated. Some damaged places have been restored.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the back mountain and looks at the sea ahead.


    The moonlight wrapped his figure and stretched very long.


    Thinking of the scene during the day, Huang Xiaolong still can''t help but be afraid.


    If I come back a little later today, my parents, my sister, my younger brother and my concubine will be released!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart trembled at the thought of that terrible result.


    Huang Xiaolong clenches his fists and wins!


    One day, he will kill the winner himself! And the Zhao family and Xie family in the kingdom of Thailand!


    This day, not far away!


    At this time, there is a slight sound of footsteps behind him. Huang Xiaolong turns his head and sees the beautiful face of Shi Xiaofei. Six years later, Shi Xiaofei''s face has not changed much.


    Two people look at each other like this, pulse, seem to cross time and space, across all boundaries.


    All of a sudden, Shi Xiaofei pours into Huang Xiaolong''s arms and hugs Huang Xiaolong tightly. It seems that she wants to integrate all the thoughts of the past six years into this embrace.


    How are you doing with Xiaolong


    How are you?


    Shi Xiaofei raised her head, and her beautiful eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Then she burst into a smile. All the flowers bloomed and the fish fell into the wild geese.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaofei smiles sweetly. Huang Xiaolong looks dazed and silly, which is much better than his expression when he is angry in the daytime and kicks the winner''s eggs.


    Thinking of Huang Xiaolong kicking and exploding each other''s eggs, Shi Xiaofei''s pretty face turns red and charming.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly approaches the past, and his lips go to release the fragrance of Xiaofei''s lips.


    Xiaofei''s body trembled, and her mind roared with a blank.


    Huang Xiaolong releases Xiaofei''s fragrant lips and sucks greedily. She stops and responds slowly. Her breath becomes heavier and heavier.Huang Xiaolong has drunk the spirit liquid of a hundred thousand years, but none of them can release the fragrance in Xiaofei''s mouth.


    After a long time, the two talents separated.


    Shi Xiaofei gasps slightly. She looks red and lustrous. She lowers her head and dares not to look at Huang Xiaolong. Her expression of pity makes Huang Xiaolong feel excited again.


    Huang Xiaolong printed it again.


    Release small imperial concubine fragrant lip to be sealed again, er one.


    After a while, the two separate. Huang Xiaolong takes Shi Xiaofei and sits down. They tell each other about the six years.


    When Shi Xiaofei heard that Huang Xiaolong had passed the freshman examination of Xuanwu academy, that Huang Xiaolong had been accepted as a disciple by the leader of Xuanwu school, that Huang Xiaolong had won the first place again in the examination of other disciples, she couldn''t help but be happy for Huang Xiaolong.


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s experience in the past six years, it is much easier to interpret Xiaofei.


    In the past six years, she spent most of her time in Huangjiazhuang with the Huangjia people.


    Unconsciously, the night passed.


    In the sky, the sun was rising, and the sea was red.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei return to Huangjiazhuang from the back mountain, they meet Liu Yun and Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, who come out of Huangjiazhuang.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, you didn''t come back last night?" Liu Yun said with a smile that when he talked about the night, he deliberately lengthened his pronunciation and his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    released Xiao Fei to hear Liu Yun''s ridicule, and red faced.


    Huang Xiaolong coughed and was embarrassed: "we were just chatting in the back mountain."


    "Chatted all night?" Liu Yun said with a smile, "I understand, I understand."


    Shi Xiaofei''s pretty face is even more red.


    "Well, you big elder martial brother, you''re not serious. The fourth younger martial brother is not as dirty as you are." Qi Wen glared at Liu Yun, and then said to Huang Xiaolong, "fourth younger martial brother, do you want us to go to the double divine world now and help you destroy the winner?"


    Although the winning force is not small, but Liu Yun and Qi Wen''s two hands, to kill a winner is not difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and shook his head: "thank you, Third Elder martial sister. I don''t need it first. Then I want to kill the winner myself."


    Qi Wen sees this, also did not insist any more, nodded.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong ordered that all holy regions of the martial spirit world be summoned to come to Huangjiazhuang.


    It will be many years before he returns to Wuhun world next time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to move.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t force him to follow him to the land of Yunhai voluntarily. Huang Xiaolong will take him to Yunhai land. If he is willing to stay, he will let him stay.


    However, it will take more than a month to get to Huangjiazhuang.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will stay in Wuhun for more than a month, and then rush back to Yunhai.


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen stayed there. After more than a month, they went back to Yunhai with Huang Xiaolong. Anyway, they had missed this year''s Xuanwu auction, so they could only buy what they needed next time.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong stayed with his family during the day, chatting with his younger brother, sister and nephew, and summoning the gate of hell to practice in the evening.


    Sometimes, Huang Xiaolong accompanies the elder martial brother Liu Yun and the Third Elder martial sister Qi Wen for a walk.


    More than a month later.


    Huang Xiaolong, who had already reached the peak of the second stage of Shenyu, finally broke through to the middle stage of the second stage.


    More than a month later, all the sacred areas of the martial spirit world gathered in Huangjiazhuang.


    Huang Xiaolong said that he would go to the sea of clouds.


    In the end, only more than 200 people were willing to follow Huang Xiaolong to the sea of clouds. For others, Huang did not force him to stay.


    When everything is ready, Huang Xiaolong takes all the Huangs, shixiaofei, shixiaofei''s father tianfo Dadi, Duan blade emperor, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Guo Chen, his good brother Xie Puti and others all leave the world of martial spirit.


    At the moment when he left the Wuhun world, Huang Xiaolong stood in the vast starry sky, looked at the Wuhun world behind him, then turned around and flew with the people to Tieyuan world.


    Although it is said that only the strength above the holy land can fly in the vast Star River, Huang Xiaolong has Xumi mountain, so don''t worry about this problem.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the iron source world.


    He stayed in Tieyuan for a day, and then the transmission array sent all the way. Soon, he came to the cloud sea land.


    When the Huang family members came out of the cloud sea mainland transmission array, they were shocked as much as Huang Xiaolong''s reaction when he came to the cloud sea for the first time.


    Looking at the huge cities on the vast edge of the land of Yunhai, the earth grains like pills on the ground, and the luxurious cars coming and going between the land, people were shocked.


    Even Shi Xiaofei is very surprised, but she is also extremely beautiful.


    Tianfo the great, the broken blade emperor and so on looked around one by one half step divine realm, half step divine realm peak strong person flies past, suddenly has a kind of inferiority idea.


    in martial arts circles, they are the peak existence, but here, they are just woodlouse.


    I feel the taunting eyes cast by the strong people at the top of the half step divine realm, and even dare not look up.


    Huang Xiaolong takes everyone''s look in his eyes and doesn''t say anything. People are new here. It''s normal to have this kind of reaction. Later, he gets used to it.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong believes that with his help, people will break through one after another. Huang Xiaolong can''t guarantee that everyone can break through the divine realm. However, Huang Xiaolong is confident that people can reach the peak of half step divine realm in two or three hundred years.


    As for his parents, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others, they can''t break through their inborn problems due to their natural limitations. Huang Xiaolong is no longer worried because he asked master Fengyang, and master Fengyang can solve this problem.


    By then, parents Huang Peng, Su Yan and others will be able to break through the congenital. After the breakthrough, their lives will be greatly improved, and they can live to be at least 300 years old.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong tried to make his parents and others break through to the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Changzhi City with all the people.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong wants to buy a mansion and arrange for the people of the Huang family.


    Considering that Changzhi City is the nearest city to Xuanwu City, it will be convenient for Huang Xiaolong to come to see the Huang family from Xuanwu city. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decides to purchase a residence in Changzhi City.


    After arriving at the sea of clouds, Liu Yun and Qi Wen had something to do, so they separated from Huang Xiaolong and others, and they went back to Xuanwu city.


    After coming to Changzhi City, Huang Xiaolong took the people directly to Qinghai big business.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong and others entered the big business firm in Qinghai, all the strong people who came to buy things from the shop in the hall looked at Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "The day after tomorrow? Inborn?! "


    "I''m not wrong. The day after tomorrow, such ants appear in Changzhi City!"


    Seeing the day after tomorrow, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai and others with innate strength, the hall is in a commotion.


    "I''m sorry, brother. We''re not allowed to bring in the servants from the day after tomorrow." At this time, a reception disciple in the hall of Qinghai big business firm came in, came to Huang Xiaolong, and said to Huang Xiaolong.If Huang Xiaolong didn''t wear the clothes of the disciples of Xuanwu academy, he would not have been so polite.


    Qinghai big business is one of Xuanwu Xinghe super big business, how can we tolerate the day after tomorrow, such flies come in.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others became angry.


    The reception disciple in the hall of Qinghai''s big commercial firm was not immune to look down upon others. The servants in his mouth clearly referred to Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, etc.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand to stop the people. The sea of clouds is no better than the world of martial spirits. Huang Xiaolong is afraid that people will not know the rules and act impulsively.


    "Are you sure?" Huang Xiaolong looks coldly at the reception disciple of the big business firm in Qinghai.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s cold look, the receptive disciple of Qinghai''s big business firm was not happy. He was just a disciple of Xuanwu Academy. He dared to be arrogant in front of them?


    Don''t mention a disciple of Xuanwu academy, even the elite disciple of Xuanwu academy, dare not run wild in their big business houses in Qinghai.


    The receptionist''s face was cold: "I''m very sure that if you don''t let your servants go out again, I''ll let them roll out!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. Suddenly, he takes out a purple gold sign and throws it into the hand of the receiving disciple.


    The receptive disciple answered, his eyes puzzled, and then his hands trembled.


    "To, VIP card!" His voice trembled, his face turned pale and his throat was thirsty.


    The disciples of Xuanwu academy hold their VIP card! They are the most distinguished guests of their business!


    "Tell your supervisor to come out!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    When the receptionist heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to ask their supervisor to come out, he was so scared that his legs almost fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But seeing Huang Xiaolong''s cold eyes, he finally shut up and turned around to ask the manager of the firm.


    The crowd in the hall, who had been watching the excitement, could not help quieting down.


    This black haired young man holds the VIP card of a big business in Qinghai?!


    What does a VIP card of a big business in Qinghai mean? Everyone knows it very well.


    Soon, the reception disciple who had left earlier came back after a middle-aged man with strong clothes. Huang Xiaolong recognized this strong middle-aged man. He met Zhao Chen and Xie Hui here more than a month ago.


    He is a middle-aged man with unpredictable strength. He is not inferior to the strength of Xuanwu elder Zhang Tianchuan.


    Jin Zhuang, a middle-aged man, is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. He is still impressed by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Below qunzheng is the chief executive of a large commercial bank in Qinghai." Jin Zhuang middle-aged man came to Huang Xiaolong''s face and said, "little brother, we met again. We didn''t expect that the little brother had our company''s VIP card."


    Fang Qun is very polite and warm.


    Although in his opinion, this VIP card should not belong to Huang Xiaolong. After all, the amount of money for a VIP card should reach at least 1.5 billion yuan at a time. However, according to the regulations of large commercial banks in Qinghai, no matter who comes to the business with the VIP card, they should be warmly received.


    Seeing that the other party was polite, Huang Xiaolong didn''t show off, and returned with a fist clasp.


    "I don''t know what to call brother? What do you want to buy when you come to our big business firm in Qinghai this time Fang Qun asked with a smile.


    "I heard from your supervisor Meng Xia that you had a number of residences to sell in Changzhi City, so I came to have a look." Huang Xiaolong then said, "it''s just that I just came in, but the disciples you received wanted to drive my family out."


    That Mengxia was the head of a big business firm in Qinghai, who had previously run a VIP card for Huang Xiaolong in Xuanwu city.


    As soon as Fang Qun was listening, he turned his head and looked behind him to receive the disciples. His face sank and he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The receptionist''s legs trembled with fright. He knelt down and his voice trembled: "director Fang, I, I!"


    Although I don''t know the specific process, but Fang Qun is seeing the situation and can''t guess it. At the moment, his face was cold and he said, "now you pack up your things, and you don''t have to come back."


    The receptive disciple''s mind exploded and softened completely.


    Since he became a reception disciple of Qinghai big business firm, people around him looked at him differently. Even the elders in his family had high expectations for him, but now, it''s gone!


    Everything is gone!


    "Drag him out." Fang Qun was commanding several business disciples in the distance.


    The business disciples in the distance should be respectful and rushed to drag the reception disciple out.


    Fang Qun turned his head and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, in the future, we will strengthen the training of receiving disciples. This kind of thing will not happen again." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment and asks, "what do you want for the mansion? We do have a number of residences to sell in Changzhi City, but the lowest price is more than 500 million. "


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said: "the price is not a problem. For the mansion I want to buy, there is only one requirement. The larger the area, the better!"


    This time, Huang Xiaolong brought over more than 200 people. Naturally, the area of his residence should be large.


    Fang Qun looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Price is not a problem?


    Although Huang Xiaolong holds the VIP card, he still doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can get one billion or eight billion yuan. The larger residence in Changzhi City usually costs about one billion yuan.


    Of course, although he had doubts in his mind, he did not show it. He politely introduced several mansions to Huang Xiaolong, all of which cost about one billion yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he saw that the several residences that Fang Qun was introducing to him were about one billion yuan, and he frowned: "director Fang, the area of these Mansions is already the largest?"


    Huang Xiaolong knows that the other party is afraid that the price is too high and he can''t afford it.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s dissatisfaction, Fang Qun was stunned, and then said with a smile: "since my brother insists, well, I will introduce one to my brother. In Xuanwu Street, the central area of Changzhi City, there is a mansion called Yushen house, which is more than 2300 square meters, but the price is very high, which is 2.5336 million yuan!"


    2.536 million!


    Some big family elders who buy and sell things in the hall take a breath. Even some super big family elders can hardly get the price.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly waved his right sleeve, and saw a flash of golden light. In the void, there was an uproar and jingling. Countless Xuanwu coins fell from the void like a rainstorm.


    The crowd was dazzled and dazzled.


    After a while, the jingle stopped.People looked at the past, only to see the center of the hall, 26 piles of basaltic coins piled up from the Jinshan!


    Every pile of gold mountain, just 100 million!


    2.6 billion!


    As Huang Xiaolong built an independent space, 2.6 billion gold coins were piled up there, not occupying the hall, but filling the center of the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong spent more than a month in the world of martial spirit. When he was ok, he transformed spirit stones. On his way to the land of Yunhai from the Wu Hun Kingdom, he converted these spirit stones into Xuanwu coins. Now, although there are not many Xuanwu coins in Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ring, there are still more than 3 billion yuan.


    Fang Qun and everyone looked at the 2.6 billion Xuanwu coins piled up in front of them. They were all shocked.


    Just when everyone was in a state of shock, Huang Xiaolong said, "director Fang, this is 2.6 billion Xuanwu coins. After the 2.536 million yuan purchased for the residence, the remaining 600 billion yuan is left. I want to buy a batch of first-class furniture."


    Fang Qun Zheng came back from the shock and stagnation. However, he was still hard to calm down. Although he was the chief executive of a large commercial firm in Qinghai Province, his income was not low, but he could not get 2.6 billion yuan. His residence in Changzhi City is worth about one billion yuan.


    Fang Qun Zheng looks at Huang Xiaolong and laughs bitterly. Unexpectedly, he looks away. In front of him, he is a rich master, and he is super rich.


    At present, Fang Qun is enthusiastic about handling the transfer contract of Yu Shen Fu for Huang Xiaolong, and then he personally leads Huang Xiaolong to the Yushen mansion.


    When they arrived at Yushen house, they were shocked by everything they had arranged. Even the emperor tianfo and the emperor Duan blade were the same. After seeing the layout of Yushen house, they felt that there was no difference between tianfo, duanren palace and thatched cottage.


    Huang Xiaolong is also very satisfied with the imperial palace.


    There are pools in Yushen mansion. The pond water is the rare spirit water of Yanyang in the star river. There are rockeries. Rockeries are made of a rare stone called hardware in the star river. This kind of hardware stone can gather the aura of heaven and earth, and make the aura in the mansion much stronger than that in other places in the sea of clouds.


    It''s worth the two billion.


    The key is that the parents, Shi Xiaofei and others live comfortably.


    (if you''re not feeling well today, let''s go first)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    However, although the Yushen house is not small, there are not many rooms, only more than 30 rooms.


    Father, mother, younger sister, younger brother, nephew, Shi Xiaofei, tianfo Dadi, Duan blade emperor, Guo family ancestor, good brother Xie Puti, Xie family ancestor, Yiling purple monkey Huang Xiaoyong, tuntian beast Xiaotian, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others have one room respectively, so there are not many rooms left.


    This time, following Huang Xiaolong to the holy land, there are Orc tiger clan chief chuck, snake clan chief Danni, the nine brothers of aokun in the demon family''s Jiulong hall, Regge, the Lord of the Lion House, Kelly, the spirit elder, and so on.


    Chuck and others have a room for every four, but even so, the room is far from enough.


    There is a backyard in Yushen house, which can be transformed into a room, but it is very troublesome to transform it. Therefore, the best idea is to purchase all the residences around Yushen house and expand the Yushen mansion.


    Fang Qun was stunned when he heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy the palaces around Yushen mansion. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely, just like staring at a treasure mountain.


    Although the area of the palaces around Yushen mansion is not as large as that of Yushen house, it is not much different. Each one needs more than 2 billion yuan.


    "The palaces around Yushen mansion, which were once the property of our big business houses in Qinghai, have been sold out now." Fang Qun was looking back and said with a wry smile, "these people buy things that they won''t sell unless the price they give them is much higher than what they bought earlier."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "the price is not a problem."


    Fang Qun is nodding: "since brothers say so, I will talk to these people later."


    Although these people generally will not sell, as long as the price is high enough, Fang Qun is sure to sell it.


    Later, Fang Qun was sending furniture to the imperial palace.


    This batch of furniture, of course, is superior.


    Among them, the bed is a kind of bed called warm yang cold bed. The main material of this bed is warm Yang spirit jade, which is a kind of rare spirit jade. Sleeping or sitting on it can calm the mind and harden the body.


    Fang Qun is getting a hundred of them.


    As Huang Xiaolong is the most distinguished guest, he can enjoy a 10% discount when he purchases things in Qinghai''s big commercial banks. Although the Yushen mansion is more than 2.5 billion, Huang Xiaolong only needs 2.3 billion. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong gives 2.6 billion yuan, and there is still more than 200 million yuan left. Fang Qun Zheng asks Huang Xiaolong for his opinions and then uses them to purchase furniture.


    Even Fang qunzheng, the chief executive of a large commercial firm in Qinghai Province, has spent more than 200 million yuan to buy furniture.


    After Fang Qun asked someone to deliver the furniture, zhao shu and Zhang Fu asked Chak, the leader of the tiger clan, to put the furniture one by one. Although there were more than 200 million furniture, more than 200 people moved and placed the furniture, and it didn''t take much time. At the end of the day, it was basically settled.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong set up a bonfire and barbecue in the backyard of Yushen house!


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wants to barbecue, Xiaotian, the animal swallowing the sky, and others are salivating with excitement.


    This evening, people were laughing.


    Shi Xiaofei sits beside Huang Xiaolong, looking at Huang Xiaolong, with beautiful eyes and deep feelings.


    Happiness, joy pervaded the hearts of the people.


    The night passed.


    After settling down all the people, Huang Xiaolong left the Imperial Palace, went to the Xuanwu City, and returned to the Xuanwu academy through the transmission array.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong gave his parents 100 million Xuanwu coins, while his brother, sister, nephew, Shi Xiaofei, tianfo emperor, Duan blade emperor, Xie Puti and others gave each 20 million yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong asked his parents and others to buy whatever they wanted. If it was not enough, they would ask him again.


    Huang Xiaolong can transform spirit stone infinitely now, this money, Huang Xiaolong naturally does not care, the main parents and others can live well.


    After returning to the Xuanwu academy, Huang Xiaolong went to see his master Fengyang and asked him when he would have time. Then he brought his parents to master to solve the congenital problems of his parents and others.


    Knowing that master had time recently, Huang Xiaolong went back to Yushen house and brought his parents and others to see Master. Soon, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others broke through their innate nature with the help of Fengyang.


    Huang Xiaolong is more happy than his parents when he sees his parents and others break through their inborn nature. Huang Xiaolong believes that with the help of his miraculous medicine and miraculous elixir, his parents and others will definitely live to be over 300 years old.


    Parents and others have more than 200 years of life. Huang Xiaolong will try to make his parents break through the holy land. Once they break through the holy land, their life expectancy will be greatly increased, and they can live for thousands of years.


    But Shi Xiaofei has a bright jade body, but she can''t activate the innate Buddhist power in her body. Huang Xiaolong also asks her master to seal Yang. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, his master Fengyang also shakes his head and says there is no way.


    Although Fengyang has no way to activate the innate Buddha power in shixiaofei''s body, Fengyang naturally gives a great gift to meet her.


    Finally, Feng Yang also said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "you boy, you have a lot of good fortune. Shixiaofei is a good girl. In the future, you should treat others well. Otherwise, the master will personally administer justice for the little princess."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a wry smile, "master, don''t worry." Speaking of this, he took aim at the side of Shi Xiaofei and found that her pretty face was as red as a ripe red apple, which made people want to take a bite."I have no way to deal with the little princess, but maybe one person has a way." Feng Yang suddenly thought of something and said.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are happy on their faces.


    "I don''t know who the master said?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know what this man''s name is. I only know that he has a nickname called mad woman. He is very powerful. More than a thousand years ago, master had a hand with this crazy woman." Feng Yang fell into memory and said, "we fought more than 1000 moves. In the end, I won by a fluke. I haven''t seen her since then. The skill she practiced is called Yuejue, which can open up the potential in the human body."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that this crazy woman''s woman can fight with her master for more than 1000 moves. In the end, the master won by a fluke. You can imagine the strength of this crazy woman.


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen her since." Feng Yang sighed: "her whereabouts are uncertain and she lives in no fixed place. It is very difficult to find her."


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are disappointed when they hear this.


    It is more difficult to find a person than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    "Master, there is no other way?" Huang Xiaolong is not reconciled. If he can''t wake up, he will not know how many years it took to break through the realm of God.


    "There''s a way to find this crazy woman." Feng Yang Road, said this, he shook his head: "just, this method."


    "Master, what can I do?" Huang Xiaolong''s expression was very good.


    "I know she was looking for the sacred stone." Feng Yang said: "if there is such a sacred stone, she should appear. It''s just that this sacred stone can''t be seen for millions of years, and neither does Master."


    On top of the spirit stone is the Holy Level God stone!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Master, is that it?" Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, and then the green light of his palm flashed. The whole hall was green. Fengyang saw amazing aura rushing in like a tsunami.


    The green light penetrated the hall wall and the surrounding space, covering the whole palace of Fengyang cultivation.


    "This, this!" Feng Yang was shocked and looked at the stone in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. His face was excited and his hands trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong gives the green spirit stone to his master Fengyang.


    This green spirit stone is one of the jade pillar spirit stones that gave birth to the congenital spirit fetus.


    Huang Xiaolong refined the congenital spirit fetus, and after breaking through the divine realm, he used the Shura blade to cut the jade pillar spirit stone into dozens of pieces, each of which was the size of the spirit stone circulating on the market.


    "You, where did you find it?" Feng Yang asked Huang Xiaolong in a trembling voice.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see his master so excited.


    This holy stone, seems to be very precious?


    When he heard the master''s question, Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He told him about the birth of the fetus.


    When Feng Yang heard Huang Xiaolong say that he was on his way to Xinghe, he found this congenital spirit fetus. He was stunned and then laughed bitterly. The little disciple''s Qi was extremely good.


    This congenital spirit child is hard to meet in a million years. How many ancestors and family owners in Xinghe dream of and can''t get it, but it is met by his little disciple when he is on his way!


    Feng Yang''s eyes are strange.


    Now, he understood why his disciple had broken through from half step to second level in three years.


    Feng Yang calmed down and said, "this, Xiaolong, this sacred stone. Master wants two pieces. Do you see?" Speaking of this, he looks a little red.


    This sacred stone is also very important to him.


    Huang Xiaolong did not say a word. He took ten pieces and gave it to his master. Feng Yang had the kindness to know his situation. Moreover, to solve his parents'' congenital problems, he wanted all the sacred stones. Huang Xiaolong would not hesitate.


    After Fengyang declined, he finally collected the ten sacred stones.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes softened.


    Feng Yang received Huang Xiaolong''s ten sacred stones and gave him a space ring. This space ring is his treasure accumulated over the past tens of thousands of years. In his words, he can''t ask his disciples for nothing.


    Huang Xiaolong is not polite and takes it down.


    Later, Fengyang and Huang Xiaolong decided to take out a sacred stone and sell it at the Xuanwu auction one year later.


    The crazy woman should come to Xuanwu city after hearing the news of the auction.


    Although there is no way to solve the problem of Shi Xiaofei''s guangmingyu passing through the Buddhist body, Huang Xiaolong is relieved to think that the problem should be solved one year later.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s training speed, he should be able to break through the divine level very quickly. After breaking through the divine level, he can fly up to the divine world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will not stay in the lower realm for too long.


    Huang Xiaolong hopes that shixiaofei''s guangyutong Buddha will wake up soon and break through the divine level as soon as possible. Then he will go to the divine world with Huang Xiaolong.


    In the next month, Huang Xiaolong mainly stayed in the first courtyard of the Yanyu mountains to transform the spirit stone.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong transformed more than 200000 spirit stones a day. Now his strength has improved and the transformation speed is faster. In a month, he has transformed more than 7 million pieces of first-class spirit stones.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong went out of the first hospital of the Xiang Dynasty, and came to Xuanwu city through the transmission array, and then came directly to the Xuanwu branch of Qinghai big business firm.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the Xuanwu branch of Qinghai big commercial bank, Meng Xia, who had previously handled the supreme VIP card for Huang Xiaolong, warmly told Huang Xiaolong, just like a good friend he had not seen for many years.


    After knowing that Huang Xiaolong came here to exchange a batch of high-grade spirit stones, Meng Xia''s eyes brightened. Huang Xiaolong exchanged more than 1 million pieces of high-grade spirit stones last time. The appraisers of their firm identified that they were the best among the first-class spirit stones, which were close to the top-level spirit stones.


    It is also because of the more than 1 million pieces of high-grade spirit stone that Huang Xiaolong exchanged last time, he got the reward from the elder of their firm in person.


    "I don''t know how many pieces of high-grade spirit stone will you exchange this time?" Meng Xia asked with a smile.


    "More than seven million yuan." Huang Xiaolong said it lightly.


    But Meng Xia suddenly fell down from his chair.


    "Seven, seven million yuan?" Meng xiamu gaped and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Seven million yuan. How much is that?!


    10 billion!


    Meng Xia took a breath of cool air and felt his heart beating wildly.


    Although they are one of the super big commercial banks in Xinghe, the number of the single transaction amount of more than 10 billion since the establishment of the commercial bank for tens of millions of years is also very few!


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s confirmation, Meng Xia got up quickly and said in a quick voice: "brother, wait a moment. Our president is just in Xuanwu city these days. I will go to ask our president now!"The transaction amount of more than 10 billion yuan is beyond his control.


    After a while, Meng Xia came back with an elegant middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is he Zexin, the president of Qinghai''s big commercial bank.


    He Zexin arrived. After seeing Huang Xiaolong, he was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "who am I? The brother Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion?"


    A few years ago, he Zexin went to the ceremony of worshipping teachers held by the leader of Xuanwu Prefecture. Therefore, he Zexin, the president of Qinghai large commercial firm, recognized Huang Xiaolong at a glance.


    Huang Xiaolong, the master of Xuanwu mansion?! Meng Xia''s mind booms behind him and looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Until now, he knows the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    As he Zexin recognized Huang Xiaolong, the next transaction was easier.


    Before long, more than 11 billion Xuanwu coins were added to Huang Xiaolong''s Shura commandment.


    After the completion of the transaction, Huang Xiaolong and he Zexin, the president of Qinghai commercial bank, made a polite gesture and left the Xuanwu branch of Qinghai big commercial bank.


    He Zexin and Meng Xia personally sent Huang Xiaolong out.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was so loved by Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, who gave him so many spirit stones!" Meng Xia watched Huang Xiaolong leave his back and said.


    "It''s normal that Huang Xiaolong is so evil and talented that he can be loved by Fengyang." He Zexin said: "I''m envious and envious of the good disciple of Fengyang."


    Dare you, they think that Huang Xiaolong''s high-grade spirit stones are all given to Huang Xiaolong by the master of Xuanwu.


    After Huang Xiaolong left Xuanwu City, he came to the branch of Qinghai big commercial firm in Changzhi City. He met Fang qunzheng. Fang qunzheng said that the owners of the three residences around Yushen mansion agreed to sell them, but the price was about 200 million higher than that when they bought them. The three mansions totaled 6.8 billion yuan.


    Without saying a word, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and 6.8 billion Xuanwu coins were smashed from the void like the water of Tianhe River, which made Fang Qun''s heart flutter and almost blind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    For a long time, Fang qunzheng came back from the 6.8 billion Xuanwu Gold Mountain in front of him. He was shocked in his heart, and then went through the contract procedures for Huang Xiaolong to buy three other residences around Yushen mansion.


    After the contract procedures were handled, Huang Xiaolong gave Fang Qun one billion yuan, and then asked him to buy furniture.


    Soon, Fang Qun Zheng sent another 300 warm sun beds and all kinds of first-class furniture.


    Rao is Fang Qun, the chief executive of a large commercial firm in Qinghai Province. When Huang Xiaolong''s billion yuan was used to purchase furniture, his hands and feet were numb.


    Billion!


    The mansion he now lives in is worth a billion dollars.


    He is more curious about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. In addition to the Yushen mansion, Huang Xiaolong spent more than 10 billion yuan before and after, and he can casually put out 10 billion yuan. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong''s identity is not simple.


    After purchasing the three palaces around the Yushen mansion, Huang Xiaolong didn''t do much to transform and build it. He just let people break through the walls of the three mansions and connect them with the Yushen mansion.


    The Imperial Palace has been expanded more than three times.


    After the expansion of Yushen house, it is absolutely enough to accommodate more than 200 people, and the expanded Yushen house has become the largest residence in Changzhi City.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not recruit any more guards. Although zhao shu and Zhang Fu were weaker, they were loyal. Those who followed Huang Xiaolong to Yunhai were absolutely loyal.


    Of course, there is no danger in the sea of clouds and Changzhi City. Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others are weaker and stronger, so it doesn''t matter.


    After expanding the Imperial Palace, Huang Xiaolong gave another billion yuan to his parents, including his younger brother, younger sister, Shi Xiaofei and others.


    Anyway, the most important thing Huang Xiaolong needs now is money.


    What Huang Xiaolong can buy with money is not a problem.


    After settling down the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the first courtyard of the Yanyu mountains for the next three months.


    Now, he will try to improve his strength.


    Although his strength now can definitely rank in the top three among the disciples of Xuanwu academy, it is still far from enough for Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s like the winner. If it hadn''t been for Liu Yun and Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, Huang Xiaolong could not have saved all the Huangs.


    The winner is any two elders. Huang Xiaolong is not an opponent. What else can he do to kill the winner himself!


    Huang Xiaolong is still too far away from the high level of Shenyu. Therefore, now, he should try his best to break through to the fourth level of Shenyu. If he has the strength of the fourth level of Shenyu, even if the elder martial brother Liu Yun and the Third Elder martial sister Qi Wen do not fight, Huang Xiaolong is sure to kill the two elders who won.


    For three months, Huang Xiaolong practiced not only the pithy formula and Xumi magic skill, but also the puppet skill, soul method and Baolong body protection formula.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s body protection array is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Three months later, Huang Xiaolong came out of prison.


    Although Huang Xiaolong did not break through to the later stage of Shenyu stage II, he also reached the peak of the second stage of Shenyu. If he continues to practice, Huang Xiaolong believes that he can break through to the later stage of Shenyu level II within one month.


    After coming out, Huang Xiaolong went to the peerless palace where his elder martial brother Liu Yun practiced.


    The inner disciples of Xuanwu academy can have an independent cultivation yard in Yanyu mountain range, while the elite and above disciples can choose a peak to rebuild and build their own cave palace.


    That is to say, the whole mountain is its own!


    The cave where the elder martial brother Liu Yun practices is called Jueshi peak, which is not close to the Yanyu mountain range. Huang Xiaolong flies through the air with all his strength, and arrives at the peerless peak two days later.


    For the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, senior brother Liu Yun is very happy.


    This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong visited his elder martial brother after he became a disciple of Xuanwu master.


    Liu Yun opened his own brewing wine.


    They drank for a day and a night. They talked about the cultivation, the big families of Xinghe, the feelings and the Xuanwu Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun are the best disciples of Xuanwu mansion. After the last winner, Huang Xiaolong is very grateful to Liu Yun.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, Jiang Bi is out on a mission. He should be back in these two days." Liu Yun said: "you should be careful. Jiang Bi is the first disciple of the inner sect. He is not weak. He has already broken through the fourth level of Shenyu, and he has the body of arhan Golden Buddha. Even if he is a strong person in the later stage of the fourth level of Shenyu, he is not necessarily his opponent. You hurt that Li Dufeng, and he will certainly ask you for trouble when he comes back."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "OK, elder martial brother, don''t worry. It''s not so easy for Jiang Bi to hurt me."


    Luohan Golden Buddha?


    If it had been six months ago, Huang Xiaolong might not have been sure to deal with Jiang Bi, but now, Huang Xiaolong is still confident.


    Liu Yun looked at Huang Xiaolong, shook his head and said with a smile: "I really don''t know how you cultivate yourself. I boast that my talent is amazing, but compared with you, this evil spirit, it''s muddy. However, there is one more thing, master asked me to tell you, there are five years to go before the next examination of the inner disciples. This assessment of the inner disciples is somewhat different from the past."The examination of the outer disciples is conducted once every three years, but the inner disciples are different. It is once every 30 years. The next examination of the inner disciples will have five years to go.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "what''s the difference? This time, the reward will not be doubled again? "


    Liu Yun said with a smile: "I don''t know, but it''s possible. The master said that during the examination of the inner disciples, the Qinglong academy will send the inner disciples to come here. The name is Guanli, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple. They''re just afraid they''re coming for you."


    There are Xuanwu academies in Xuanwu star domain and Qinglong Academy in Qinglong star domain. The status of Qinglong Academy in Qinglong star domain is the same as that of Xuanwu Academy in Xuanwu star domain. It is the highest institution and the strongest force.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Qinglong academy will send disciples to observe the ceremony.


    "Towards me?" Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly.


    Liu Yun nodded his head and said: "yes, because of the talent shown by younger martial brother, now not only the Qinglong star region, but also the white tiger star domain and the rosefinch star domain have begun to pay attention to you. This time, the Qinglong academy comes here in the name of Guanli, and their disciples will definitely put forward a competition against you, maybe they will give you a heavy hand!" Speaking of this, Liu Yun''s eyes twinkled.


    "How about the strength of Qinglong academy?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong knows a little about the forces in the Xuanwu realm, but he doesn''t know much about the three star regions of Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque.


    "Very strong, very strong!" Liu Yun said He used two very strong in succession, and then said: "among the four schools, Qinglong school is the strongest. Whether they are inner disciples, elite disciples, elders and supreme elders, their strength is much stronger than our Xuanwu Academy. Among their disciples in Qinglong academy, there are several extremely evil characters. Everyone''s talent is not inferior to loneliness or even you!"


    "The strongest one is Xiang Zhiming, who is known as the most gifted genius since the foundation of Qinglong Academy. He is the personal disciple of the master of Qinglong mansion. He has practiced for less than 100 years and is now a top four in the divine realm."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Xiang Zhiming, the disciple of Qinglong mansion master." Huang Xiaolong recited it in his heart.


    Within a hundred years, the talent of cultivating to the fourth level of divine realm is really amazing.


    If Huang Xiaolong can''t summon the gate of hell and can practice in the higher plane of hell, it''s not sure whether he can reach the fourth level of the divine realm in a hundred years.


    "And this is extremely low-key to wisdom. The fourth level of Shenyu may be just his superficial strength. His real strength may have already reached the fifth level of Shenyu." Liu Yun continued.


    Xiao Long nods.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know that there is a female disciple named Li Lu in Xuanwu academy?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    Over the past few years, Huang Xiaolong has not asked Li Lu any more, so he has not made a deliberate inquiry. In the past 20 years, Li Lu is just a beautiful memory in his heart, and only some good memories are left.


    "Li Lu?" Liu Yun thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. Don''t even know the elder martial brother? If Li Lu was in Xuanwu academy, the elder martial brother would have heard of Li Lu''s talent.


    Was the news that Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu heard was false? Li Lu is not in Xuanwu academy?


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "does the eldest martial brother know whether there is any elder Taishang in our school who has adopted a female disciple of his own in recent years?"


    Liu Yun shook his head: "No Speaking of this, he thought for a while and said, "however, Wang Na, the deputy head of the mansion, accepted an adopted daughter more than four years ago, but her name is not Li Lu."


    "Not Li Lu?" Huang Xiaolong ponders.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Ying." Liu yundao.


    Chen Ying. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were puzzled and he recited it silently.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong left the peerless peak of his elder martial brother Liu Yun and came to the hall of supreme harmony.


    The Xuanwu academy can receive Lingshi and Xuanwu divine power pills every month, whether they are outside or inside. For several years, Huang Xiaolong has not come to Taihe hall to get them.


    Huang Xiaolong does not lack spirit stone, but Huang family people need Xuanwu divine power pill.


    Every month, Huang Xiaolong can get 100 Xuanwu magic pills. In recent four years, it is 4000. With these 4000 Xuanwu magic pills, the strength of Huang family can be improved in a short time.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong went to the hall of Supreme Harmony, a golden light group was flying to the hall of supreme harmony at a very fast speed. The golden light group was so dazzling that it suddenly fell to the hall of Supreme Harmony like a golden sun in the sun.


    Before the golden light group arrived, the air flow of Taihe hall was buzzing around. Before all the disciples of the hall came back to their senses, the golden light group hit the hall of Taihe hall in a blink of an eye. The whole hall was shocked and the golden light was scattered, showing a tall figure.


    It''s a young man! With bare arms and a golden cloak, he is arrogant, arrogant and domineering. There is a shallow knife mark on his left face, which makes him rough and charming.


    "It''s senior brother Jiang Bi!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Bi is back!"


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Jiang Bi took on a mission half a year ago to go to the ghost Valley to kill the six green faced ghosts. Have you succeeded?"


    When they saw the young man, they were all surprised and talked.


    The young man is the first of the inner disciples, Jiang Bi!


    Jiang Bi ignored the comments of the disciples and went into the hall. An invisible evil spirit forced him to open the hall. The outer disciples were afraid to step back.


    At the desk where the task was handed over, Jiang Bi took out six corpses from the space ring and threw them on the table. The amazing ghost gas was sent out from the six bodies.


    "It''s six green faced ghosts! I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Jiang Bi really killed the six green faced ghosts! "


    "It''s said that each of the six green faced ghosts has the power of the fourth level in the divine region. Elder martial brother Jiang Bi can kill six people, and his strength is so strong!"


    There was a strong commotion and shock among the disciples around.


    In the eyes of all the people in shock, Jiang Bi received the task reward. Just as Jiang bi was about to leave the hall of Supreme Harmony, suddenly, several figures came from afar and came to the hall of Supreme Harmony in a blink of an eye.


    When the visitors entered the hall of Supreme Harmony, they were all stunned when they saw Jiang Bi.


    "Brother Jiang Bi, you are back!" The first one responded, surprised, and then walked quickly to Jiang Bi.


    It was Li Dufeng who came.


    Jiang Bi nodded and then looked at Li Dufeng''s hands. He heard about the fact that Li Dufeng''s hands had been cut off by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Brother Jiang Bi, you must help me this time. Huang Xiaolong breaks my hands in front of the public. It''s really arrogant and hateful." As soon as Li Dufeng came to Jiang Bi, he said, "I can''t swallow this evil spirit."


    Jiang Bi nodded: "I heard about this matter as soon as I came back. Don''t worry. I will help you out with this evil breath. Since he has broken your hands, I will break his hands in front of you!"


    Li Dufeng heard it and said, "thank you, brother Jiang Bi!"


    "With brother Jiang Bi, Huang Xiaolong will die! However, it''s too cheap for him to break his hands. I''d better let him kowtow ten thousand times to elder martial brother Li Dufeng then! ""That''s right. He made elder martial brother Li Dufeng kowtow a thousand times, so we let him knock ten thousand!"


    Several disciples who followed Li Dufeng yelled one after another.


    At this time, suddenly, a indifferent voice sounded: "is it?"


    All of them were stunned and looked along the sound. Then they saw a man coming from the sky. In an instant, they came to the hall of supreme harmony.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Seeing clearly the visitor, Li Dufeng''s heart was filled with hatred, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    There was a commotion around the hall.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would also appear in the hall of Supreme Harmony and meet Jiang Bi.


    Jiang Bi looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "the peak in the second stage of Shenyu? Are you Huang Xiaolong


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent. He glances at Li Dufeng beside Jiang Bi, and then looks at Jiang Bi: "are you Jiang Bi?"


    Instead of answering directly, Jiang Bi said, "half a year ago, you broke Li Dufeng''s hands and made him kowtow a thousand times." Then he said, "however, seeing that you are the master''s disciple, I will only break your hands later. As for the 1000 rattles, what do you want to say?" The tone is not slow, seems to be saying a matter of no importance.


    Huang Xiaolong did not get angry, and his face was indifferent: "by you?"


    Jiang Bi heard Huang Xiaolong''s sarcasm. His eyes twinkled and he sneered, "it''s up to me." He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is better than the green faced six ghosts that he just killed.


    When Jiang Bi said this, his whole body was full of golden light, and a group of gold circles appeared behind him. In the Golden Circle, there was a statue of Golden Shadow, some like the legendary arhat, but a little vague.


    Feeling the horror of Jiang Bi, all the disciples around him retreated in fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Huang Xiaolong looks at Jiang Bi, who is growing in momentum and looks dignified. Jiang Bi''s strength is even stronger than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can feel an extremely pure Buddhist power from his body.


    Huang Xiaolong refined Xumi mountain. Xumi mountain is the treasure of Buddhism. Therefore, the Buddha power in Huang Xiaolong''s body is extremely pure. However, the Buddha power in Jiang Bi''s body is not weaker than that in Huang Xiaolong''s.


    This is the arhan Golden Buddha body?!


    Luohan Golden Buddha body is a special constitution which ranks ahead of Wang Biaoyuan''s immortal Vajra body.


    It is no wonder that Jiang Bi has been the first disciple of the inner school for many years, and no one can shake his position.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed and his body suddenly moved.


    Suddenly, a black and a blue two giant dragon fly out, and change out of the body of the body of the Yellow Dragon.


    "Dragon God nine moves, dragon in the sky!"


    A thousand arms appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and his fists burst out.


    Huang Xiaolong instantly turns into a soul and makes an instant attack. As soon as he makes a move, he shows his skill of Xumi.


    The chant of the Dragon resounded from heaven and earth, and countless dragons flew out, like the tide of dragons rushing to Jiang Bi. No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would take the lead, including Jiang Bi.


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed is too fast to respond to.


    When Jiang Bi reacts, Huang Xiaolong''s attack has come to him.


    "Arhat reincarnation reflexive palm!" Jiang Bi''s body suddenly turned and the surrounding space writhed. It seemed that he had crossed this space and arrived at another space. At the same time, his palms met Huang Xiaolong.


    "Ten styles of the Dragon God, the Dragon penetrates heaven and earth!"


    "Dragon God''s eleven moves, dragon shaking demon God!"


    "The Dragon God''s 15 moves, ten thousand dragons are invincible!"


    Huang Xiaolong moves one move after another, combined with his life and soul skills, space concealment and disease shadow follow the shape. Huang Xiaolong''s figure is everywhere in the hall.


    Come on!


    This was the first thought of the disciples around the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed is so fast that the disciples around him can only see the shadow of Huang Xiaolong. Some of them can''t even see the shadow. They just see the Dragon attack Jiang Bi in waves.


    Forced by Huang Xiaolong''s terror, all the disciples of the hall retreated to the edge of the hall.


    Jiang Bi stood there like a towering mountain, blocking Huang Xiaolong''s attack. However, as Huang Xiaolong''s attack became stronger and stronger, he finally stepped back and took a step back!


    With the first step, there is the second step! Step three!


    Jiang Bi is shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s attack like a storm. At the same time, he is extremely angry. Yes, he is angry. As the head of his inner disciples, he is attacked and retreated by Huang Xiaolong, a newly promoted inner disciple?!


    And, to his anger, he didn''t have a chance to do it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s attack is violent, violent and in all directions. He destroys everything and tears Everything. He can''t avoid it at all. He doesn''t give him a chance to fight back. He can only fight back.


    However, the more angry Jiang bi was and the more he held back, the calmer he became.


    He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can keep such a rainstorm like attack all the time. He is waiting for the moment when Huang Xiaolong is exhausted and waiting for Huang Xiaolong to stop.


    After Huang Xiaolong attacked dozens of moves like a storm, all of a sudden, the shadow of Huang Xiaolong disappeared in the hall, and Huang Xiaolong''s body was revealed.


    Huang Xiaolong stood ten meters in front of Jiang Bi.


    Jiang Bi''s face was happy and his eyes were cold. As expected, Huang Xiaolong was exhausted!


    However, just as he was about to fight back, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s light flashed and a wooden sword appeared!


    A common wooden sword!


    But the wooden sword suddenly shocked and turned into innumerable swords, which suddenly stabbed him. Before the sword was reached, he felt a dangerous breath, which scared him to fly back and forth again and again.


    Countless swords hit the place where he had stood before, and the floor of the hall was hard and the floor turned into dust.


    Seeing this, Jiang bi was shocked in a cold sweat. Although he avoided the sword, when the sword spirit swept his chest, he felt that his skin seemed to be split.


    How could that be possible!


    The defense of his arhat Golden Buddha is so strong that ordinary artifact can hardly leave a scar on it.


    When he was just in a cold sweat, suddenly, the light flashed in front of him. He turned his head and saw that the wooden sword came out of the sky and had come to him. The sword was shining.


    He turned away again in fear.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, his hands are constantly waving, controlling the attack of the wooden sword.


    This wooden sword was given to Huang Xiaolong four years ago by his master Fengyang when he was a teacher. The mulberry sword was made from the ancient sacred wood mulberry. Huang Xiaolong tried it. With this mulberry sword, you can easily cut off the refined iron of the divine world.


    After breaking through the divine realm, Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field was transformed into Xianyuan''s power, and he was able to defend the sword from thousands of miles, and the attack power was much stronger than that of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body.


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong controls the attack direction of the wooden sword at will, making people unable to defend.This is the biggest dependence of Huang Xiaolong, and also the reason why Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can fight against Jiang Bi.


    Around the hall, the disciples were shocked to see that Jiang bi was forced to flee by the mulberry sword controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    They are the first of their inner disciples. Their strength is unpredictable. Elder martial brother Jiang Bi, who has just killed the green faced six ghosts, was forced to flee in a mess?!


    What''s the sword technique?


    Is there such a terrible sword skill in the world?!


    Not to mention them, even some elders in charge of receiving tasks in the hall were stunned. Huang Xiaolong''s sword technique of using Qi to control the sword was unheard of and unheard of.


    In fact, not to mention them, it was the Xuanwu mansion Lord Fengyang and others who came. I''m afraid they would react in the same way.


    Because, this kind of sword technique which uses Qi to control the sword can only be stimulated by Xianyuan''s power. Fighting Qi can''t control the sword at all. Therefore, only Huang Xiaolong can control the whole Xinghe river.


    After several dozen moves, suddenly, the sword disappeared, and the mulberry sword flew back and stood on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Bi and said with a sneer, "break my hands? Now you don''t have the ability. "


    Jiang Bi fell down and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face. "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you''ve won?" Although Huang Xiaolong was forced to be embarrassed by the mulberry wood sword of Huang Xiaolong, he was not injured from the beginning to the end.


    And from the beginning to the end, it was Huang Xiaolong.


    His strength has not been fully revealed.


    All the elders in the hall can see this, as can Huang Xiaolong.


    "Do you think you can win?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and asked in reverse. It is undeniable that Jiang Bi is stronger than him now. However, it is extremely difficult for Jiang Bi to win him!


    Jiang Bi''s face was extremely ugly. He was full of confidence and could easily defeat the other party. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    (the status of these two days is not good, wait for two days, and then try to update it)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Just when everyone thought Jiang Bi would attack Huang Xiaolong angrily, suddenly, Jiang Bi said, "Huang Xiaolong, I did despise you before. Five years later, the examination of the inner disciples will take place. Then, I will fight with you on the ascending dragon stage, and defeat you in front of the Lord of the mansion and all the elders and elders!"


    "Go


    Jiang Bi waved his robe and left.


    All the people were stunned there, watching Jiang Bi leave the figure.


    Li Dufeng and the other disciples came back to their senses and followed Jiang Bi in a panic. They did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong and left the hall of supreme harmony.


    It was not until Jiang Bi, Li Dufeng and others left the hall of Supreme Harmony, and the disciples of the hall of Supreme Harmony did the elder reflect on what was going on.


    After all, Chiang was afraid of war and left?!


    There was a commotion.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Jiang Bi would leave at this point. Looking at the other side''s leaving figure, Huang Xiaolong looks calm, and his inner disciples examine him? It seems that after five years, the other party feels more confident of defeating himself?


    Maybe, what kind of adventure the other party has got, and in the past five years, his strength can make a breakthrough. Maybe, what kind of skill is being practiced by the other party, it will take five years to cultivate successfully.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it.


    It''s better for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Five years later, I should be able to break through to the fourth level of the divine realm." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Five years later, Xiang Zhiming, who came from Qinglong University, was Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    Ignoring the strange eyes of the disciples of Taihe hall, Huang Xiaolong went to the side hall where he received the pills and spirit stones. He received more than 4000 Xuanwu divine power pills and Holy Spirit stones. Later, Huang Xiaolong left the hall of Supreme Harmony and came to Beichen. Through the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanwu City, and then came to the imperial palace of Changzhi City.


    The news that Xuanwu auction will auction a sacred stone has been spread, so many strong people have come to the cloud sea from all corners of the star river.


    Xuanwu City, Changzhi City and other major cities are more lively than usual.


    After coming to Yushen mansion, Huang Xiaolong gave Xuanwu Shenli Dan to his parents and others to swallow and refine. However, considering that the medicine of Xuanwu Shenli pill was too overbearing, Huang Xiaolong asked his parents and others to grind the Xuanwu divine power pill into powder and refine it little by little.


    The moon is deep and quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the courtyard of Yushen mansion, meditating.


    "Thinking about the examination of inner disciples five years later?" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "that Jiang Bi is not afraid. However, Xiang Zhiming of Qinglong academy is not easy to deal with." Although he hasn''t seen Xiang Zhiming, Huang Xiaolong feels that Xiang Zhiming will be his biggest opponent.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "when I was a disciple of the Xuanwu academy, I had a fight with the inner disciples of the Qinglong Academy. The inner disciples of the Qinglong Academy were indeed abnormal. Our disciples in Xuanwu school ranked in the top 10, while those in the Qinglong academy ranked in the top 100. In other words, one of the top 100 disciples of the Qinglong academy could defeat that Li One peak


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    In other words, among the disciples of Qinglong academy, there are at least 100 of them who are stronger than Li Dufeng?


    Unexpectedly, the inner disciples of Qinglong academy are so powerful.


    The inner disciples of Qinglong academy are like this. What about the elite disciples?


    "If Xiang Zhiming is the first disciple of Qinglong academy, his strength is definitely more than the fourth level of Shenyu!" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "even if the top ten disciples of Qinglong academy are ranked the tenth, their strength is at least the fifth level of the divine realm. What''s more, Xiang Zhiming, the first one, can summon the gate of hell to practice in hell, but if you continue to practice like this, you can only break through the fourth level of Shenyu after five years."


    "At that time, although you can easily defeat Jiang Bi and win the first place in the inner disciples, he is far from the opponent of Xiang Zhiming. Let alone Xiang Zhiming, for fear that the top ten disciples of Qinglong academy can defeat you!" Long Huang Ao Tai continued: "unless you can break through to the fifth level of the divine realm five years later."


    "Lao long, what can you do?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Although it is almost impossible to break through from the peak of the second level of Shenyu to the fifth level of Shenyu within five years, Huang Xiaolong intuitively believes that long Huangao Taiyi should have a way.


    Sure enough, long Huang Ao Tai said: "it''s not impossible. I got a treasure map in those years. As long as you get the treasure, you will be able to break through to the fifth level of Shenyu in five years."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect long Huangao Taiyi to have a way.


    "Treasure?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and said, "is there a divine pill in this treasure?"


    On top of the top level elixir is the Holy Level divine elixir.


    The divine pill is equivalent to the holy stone.


    Each Holy Level divine pill contains the power of magic pills. The strong in the divine realm swallow it, and the strength advances by leaps and bounds.


    Long Huangao said: "yes, I got the treasure map. There must be holy level divine elixir in the treasure map. However, the Holy Level divine pill is not the most important. Even the Holy Level divine pill can''t make you break through to the fifth level of the divine realm in five years.""What is it?" Huang Xiaolong can''t think of anything better than the Holy Level divine pill.


    "It''s the demon pill of the divine dragon." "And as far as I know, more than one."


    God level dragon''s demon pill!


    After Huang Xiaolong was stunned, he was short of breath.


    It turns out to be the dragon and demon pill of God level strongman level!


    "Yes, it''s a divine dragon demon pill!" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "it''s just that treasure is extremely dangerous in the depths of the ice soul continent. Even if the high-level strongmen in the divine realm enter, the chance of survival will not exceed 10%. If you go in with your current strength, you will not even have a chance to live!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that the treasure was in the depth of ice soul continent. He knew it. One of the great dangerous places in Xuanwu Star River. It is said that there are God level ice monsters living in the ice soul continent!


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak now, he is no different from ants in front of God level monsters.


    At this time, behind the slight footsteps.


    Huang Xiaolong turns around and sees Shi Xiaofei come over.


    "Brother Huang, are you still up?" Shi Xiaofei said.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m thinking about something." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Thinking about the auction?" Shi Xiaofei asked, "do you think the crazy lady will come?"


    Huang Xiaolong holds the jade hand of Shi Xiaofei, looks at Shi Xiaofei, and says in a soothing voice: "it will come. Master said that she has been looking for the sacred stone. When she hears the news of the Xuanwu auction, she will definitely come."


    Huang Xiaolong knows what Shi Xiaofei is worried about. Huang Xiaolong also hopes that Shi Xiaofei''s bright jade Buddha will wake up soon.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong left Yushen house, or decided to go to Bingpo land to look for the ice soul treasure mentioned by long Huang Ao Tai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Although icy soul continent is a dangerous place of Xuanwu Star River, there are also transmission arrays on the mainland.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can''t transfer directly from the cloud sea land to the ice soul continent. Huang Xiaolong has transmitted from the cloud sea land for six times in succession before arriving at the ice soul continent.


    As soon as he came out of the icy soul continent, the chilling air was blowing from all directions. Even Huang Xiaolong felt that the cold was Yin and cold.


    Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw the endless ice and snow in his eyes.


    Mountains, trees, flowers and plants, all covered with a layer of ice and snow.


    It''s all white.


    It''s cold, quiet, and occasionally there''s a monster roaring.


    Huang Xiaolong flies through the air.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge city in front of him standing on the vast snowfield.


    "This is ice Soul City, and it is also the only human city on ice soul continent." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "the ice soul is deep in the land. The cold is extremely cold. You can go to Bingpo city first and buy a fire god armor."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and comes to Bingfu city.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Bingfu city.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the walls of Bingfu City, which are up to 100 Zhang high, are all built with a kind of stone called ice stone. The ice stone is extremely hard, transparent and has a light luster. The snow falling from the sky can not even touch it.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked into Bingfu City, he found that the city was not as cold and cold as he thought. The streets were very wide, similar to the streets of Xuanwu city. However, there were many people coming and going, and the traffic was busy.


    The streets are surrounded by shops.


    "The ice soul continent is rich in mineral resources, and it is the kingdom of ice monster. Therefore, many big family businessmen and strong people often come to Bingpo city to buy miraculous medicine, demon pill." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "there are many family disciples to the ice soul mainland to hunt ice monster trial."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, moved in his heart, and asked, "do you know which family is the master of Bingpo city?"


    Long Huangao Tai shook his head: "every city Lord of Bingfu city is extremely mysterious. No one knows its origin. However, every city master of Bingpo city is extremely terrifying. Even the ancestors of some super big families, they dare not despise every city Lord of Bingpo city."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Even those old monsters of super big family are afraid of the Lord of ice soul city?


    "However, you should be careful. Fighting and killing are not prohibited in this ice soul city." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "many powerful people from the divine realm came to buy things in the ice Soul City, but they all died in the ice soul city. Although you are dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the Xuanwu academy, no one should dare to kill you openly, but there are accidents in everything."


    "I know." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    As soon as he entered the ice Soul City, Huang Xiaolong felt the faint smell of blood floating in the city.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has been on guard.


    "Bingpo restaurant?" Huang Xiaolong stopped when he passed a restaurant.


    "The ice spirit wine of this ice spirit wine has a very good taste." Long Huang Ao too one way: "I had drunk in those years, pour is can go in taste."


    Huang Xiaolong walks in.


    After entering the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were swept. There were not many people in the restaurant. Half of the seats were empty. There were seven or eight tables of people, including men and women, old and young, with different clothes.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, everyone is quiet.


    Because Huang Xiaolong was dressed in the clothes of the disciples of Xuanwu academy, he was quite conspicuous. Many people paid more attention to him.


    No matter where they go, the inner disciples of Xuanwu academy can attract people''s attention.


    At the shop boy''s beckoning, Huang Xiaolong came to an empty table in the corner and sat down. Then he asked for two jars of ice soul wine and a table of wine and vegetables.


    Soon, the shop boy will ice soul wine, wine and dishes all put up.


    When Huang Xiaolong opened the wine jar, the aroma of the wine was not strong or even light. He poured a bowl and drank it down. He felt a chill all over his body. There was a cool feeling in the cold. After the cold, there was a burst of hot, comfortable and warm body.


    "Good wine!" Huang Xiaolong praised it.


    When Huang Xiaolong poured and drank from himself, suddenly, a group of people came in at the door of the restaurant.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. It was Zhao Chen and Xie Hui! And Zhao Yi, the Lord of evil! In addition to three people, the other ten people seem to be the masters of Zhao family and Xie family.


    What a coincidence!


    Even here, I met Zhao Chen, Xie Hui and others.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Last time, if not for Huang Xiaolong''s early return to the martial spirit world, all Huang family members and Shi Xiaofei would have died in the hands of the winners!


    It seems to feel Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. After coming in, Zhao Chen, Xie Hui and others also look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Zhao Chen and Xie Hui said in one voice.


    Zhao Yi, the master of evil, and the middle-aged man standing beside Xie Hui had a twinkling of eyes. This middle-aged man was Xie Chao, the leader of the heaven and earth God cult.


    "You didn''t die?" Zhao Chen continued.Zhao shu and Xie Hui looked at each other. Did the winner''s master not go to the martial spirit world? Or did Huang Xiaolong not rush back to the Wuhun world after hearing the news last time?


    "Are you disappointed?" Huang Xiaolong''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "Haha, I''m a little disappointed." Xie Hui''s eyes hate: "however, Huang Xiaolong, this time, I see who can save you!"


    "This boy is what kind of animal God Huang Xiaolong in Wu Hun kingdom?" Zhao family a tall thin old man suddenly opened a way, the voice is very sharp very thin.


    "Yes, elder Zhao Rui." Zhao Chen respectfully said.


    Xie Chao, the leader of the heaven and earth God cult, had a cold light in his eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, you destroy the heaven and earth deity. Even if you are a disciple of the Xuanwu academy, today, I want you to be worse than dead!"


    The god religion of heaven and earth is his thousand years of painstaking efforts. The hatred of destroying the religion is the same as that of killing his father.


    He wished he could eat the flesh and blood of Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, the Zhao family and the Xie family did not know that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of Xuanwu master. They thought Huang Xiaolong was just an ordinary disciple of Xuanwu Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong guessed that the middle-aged man was Xie Chao, the leader of the heaven and earth God cult. He looked indifferent: "yes, I could kill you back then, and I can also kill you today!"


    "You want to die!" Xie Chao, the leader of the heaven and earth God cult, roared angrily and flew up. His whole body was full of momentum and his fists were pounded at Huang Xiaolong.


    The violent fist force tore the space, and all the tables and chairs around were lifted and scattered.


    All around, diners retreated in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong sits with a cold hum, raises his hand at will, and the broken soul finger roars out. In an instant, he breaks the opponent''s fist power, and then penetrates Xie Chao''s chest.


    Xie Chao flew out, splashing blood all over the ground.


    People were shocked.


    Xie Chao was the peak in the middle of the first level of Shenyu. He was only one step away from breaking through to the later stage of the first level of Shenyu. He was defeated with one move!


    "Father Xie Hui reacted, flashed to Xie Chao and cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Hearing Xie Hui''s urgent voice, the crowd responded.


    "Boy, no wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out to be the peak of the second level of Shenzhou." Zhao Rui, an elder of the Zhao family, is staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    "What? The peak of the second level of Shenyu Zhao Chen, Xie Hui and Zhao Yi, the master of evil, look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Others don''t know Huang Xiaolong, but they do.


    Huang Xiaolong destroyed the heaven and earth deities and unified the martial spirit world, which was the peak of the tenth level of Holy Land!


    Now, it is the peak of the second level of Shenyu!


    Before and after, less than ten years!


    Ten years!


    At the thought of this, Zhao Chen, Xie Hui, Zhao Yi and others shivered and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes completely changed.


    Originally, Zhao Chen and Xie Hui thought that even if Huang Xiaolong broke through the divine realm and became an inner disciple of Xuanwu academy, he was only in the early stage of Shenyu.


    After Zhao Yi and others changed their faces, they felt infinite fear.


    Huang Xiaolong''s growth speed makes them feel afraid. If Huang Xiaolong grows like this, he is afraid that in a few hundred years, the Zhao family will perish!


    "Elder Zhao Rui, Huang Xiaolong, can''t let him grow up any more!" Zhao Yi came to Zhao Rui and thought it necessary to remind him: "let him grow up again, sooner or later our Zhao family will perish in his hands!"


    Zhao Rui looked at Zhao Yi, his face was not happy and said, "what should I do? Do you want to teach me?" Zhao Yi was more and more presumptuous in front of him because he was valued by his family owner.


    Zhao Yi''s face twitched for a moment, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Rui turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong. Although he has not seen Huang Xiaolong before, he is not unfamiliar with Huang Xiaolong, or the Zhao family is not unfamiliar with Huang Xiaolong.


    A few years ago, Zhao Yi and Zhao Chen fled back from the world of martial spirits. The Zhao family was surprised. From then on, the Zhao family put Huang Xiaolong on the must kill list.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the past few years, Huang Xiaolong had become an inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy.


    It''s a lot of trouble to kill a disciple of Xuanwu Academy.


    He came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Elder Zhao Rui, you don''t have to do it yourself to kill a small second level God domain. I''ll do it." At this time, Zhao Rui side of a white haired old man said.


    The old man with white hair is the deacon of Zhao family. His strength is not weak. He is in the middle of the third level of Shenzhou.


    Zhao Rui thought for a moment, stopped and nodded his head and said, "OK, but don''t kill this boy. He is now a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. If you kill him, you''ll have trouble. Well, you can kill his Qi sea, and then you can cut off his whole meridians." The sea of Qi was abandoned and the meridians of his whole body were cut off, so there was no difference between Huang Xiaolong and the waste man.


    No matter how high the talent is, there will be no threat to the Zhao family in the future.


    "Elder Zhao Rui, I think it''s better to destroy Huang Xiaolong''s mind and soul after abandoning Huang Xiaolong''s Qi sea and cutting off his whole body''s meridians." Another elder of the Zhao family said: "the Qi sea and meridians have been abandoned, but the God level strong people can still repair their Qi sea and meridians. If the soul is severely damaged, even the God level strong people will not be cured in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong looks coldly at the Zhao family.


    If the soul is destroyed, the person will become an idiot, which is more cruel than killing a person.


    The Zhao family is kind.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    When Zhao Rui heard the speech, he nodded to the deacon of Zhao family and agreed to destroy Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    It is safe to do so.


    Seeing Zhao Rui nodding his head, the deacon of the Zhao family came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "boy, before you become an idiot, you can talk to me about any last words. Maybe I can finish it for you. For example, do you have a sister or a mother that I can take care of for you? I''ll take care of it for you then


    The Zhao family laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, and suddenly raises his hand to be a palm, which marks the void forward.


    The deacon of Zhao family suddenly stopped laughing. He looked down at his chest in disbelief. There was a huge imprint on his chest like a brand. Then, there were many terrible bloodstains around the palm print. The bloodstains spread to his face, his feet, his hands and all corners of his body at a terrible speed.


    In the eyes of all the people in the Zhao family, the Zhao deacon suddenly burst into pieces, just like a broken glass that was strongly impacted and turned into countless pieces.


    Blood and flesh, splashed all over the floor.


    There was silence all around.


    After a while, the Zhao family and Xie family all came back to their senses and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Their faces were ugly.


    Zhao Rui looked at Huang Xiaolong, his face was very cold: "boy, you dare to kill my Zhao family deacon?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Rui with an idiot: "dare to kill? I don''t think it''s great to kill a deacon of Zhao family. Besides, why don''t I dare to kill one? Wait a minute. You''re all going to die. "


    Another old man in the Zhao family was so old that his beard trembled: "arrogant, too arrogant. A small second-class God domain is so arrogant that I want you to die, boy!" With that, his whole body soared. It was the peak of the fourth stage of Shenyu. It was only one step away from the peak.Over thousands of years of history of Xuanwu Xinghe, it has never been heard that the second level of Shenzhou can be strong enough to compete with the fourth level of Shenzhou!


    He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could break this historical myth.


    Just as he was about to make a move, suddenly, a sword flashed in front of him. Before he knew what was going on, he felt a pain in his chest. He subconsciously looked at it and saw a wooden sword inserted in the heart of his chest. The wooden sword passed through his chest and came out through his back.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and waves his right hand. Mulberry sword flies back.


    Although the elder of Zhao family is the peak of the fourth level of Shenyu, his strength is more than ten times different from that of Jiang Bi, who is the leader of his inner disciples. With Huang Xiaolong''s sudden attack, how can he hide!


    Just when the Zhao and Xie families were shocked, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the mulberry sword turned into a sword again. He kept shuttling among the Zhao and Xie families, and screamed constantly, and each scream brought blood.


    Soon, no one was standing except Zhao Rui, who was in the middle of the fourth stage of Shenyu.


    Even so, Zhao Rui was soon covered with sword marks.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Zhao Rui in the shop body shape constantly move to fly back, extremely embarrassed: "stop!" Words out, even Zhao Rui himself think this is a bit of an idiot, Huang Xiaolong will stop?


    Just when he felt that this was an idiot, sang Mujian stopped suddenly, and he was stunned. However, before he could think about it, Huang Xiaolong suddenly came to him and hit him with a fist.


    Zhao Rui''s eyes were protruding with pain, and he broke down in front of the Zhao family.


    With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong comes to the Zhao family and Xie family.


    Zhao Chen, Zhao Yi, Xie Hui, Xie Chao and others were frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Zhao Rui looks at Huang Xiaolong coming. His face is pale and his voice is shaking.


    He really can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s training is less than a hundred years. How can he be so powerful!


    Zhao Rui is a genius of the Zhao family, but it took him more than 8000 years to break through to the middle of the fourth level of Shenyu!


    "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong came to Zhao Rui and said with a cold smile: "I don''t want to do anything. Just now I''ve ruined your Qi sea. Now, I''m going to cut off your whole meridians. By the way, I''ll destroy your soul and make you an idiot!"


    This is what Zhao Rui and others had to do with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong still gives it to Zhao Rui and others.


    Zhao Rui''s face suddenly changed. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong held the mulberry sword in his hand. Zhao Rui screamed with a wave of mulberry wood sword.


    Zhao Chen, Xie Hui and others saw that Zhao Rui''s whole body was bleeding incessantly. Huang Xiaolong had just broken every meridian in his body with a sword.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t die easily!" Zhao Rui painful cry: "we Zhao family won''t let you go!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughed coldly, raised his hand, and hit him from the middle of Zhao Rui''s forehead. The sound of bone breaking came. Zhao Rui''s voice stopped, his eyes were dull, and his saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t want to be a waste! I don''t want to be an idiot! " Zhao Chen''s frightened voice came, and even trembled: "Huang Xiaolong, you let me go, let me do anything, please, don''t let me become an idiot!"


    As soon as he thought that he would be like Zhao Rui, Huang Xiaolong would destroy his soul and become an idiot. Then he would live in this world foolishly. Zhao Chen cried and begged for mercy.


    Xie Hui also cried for mercy.


    Other Zhao family, Xie family master all cry for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and comes to Zhao Chen and Xie Hui and looks at them coldly.


    They are old acquaintances.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong will not forget that he was killed by Zhao Chen when he first arrived at the chaotic place. Naturally, he will not forget that Xie Hui took away Shi Xiaofei and wanted to marry Shi Xiaofei, but he killed himself in Qiankun City alone.


    The scenes of that year flashed through Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    But that''s the end of it all.


    Huang Xiaolong waved the mulberry sword in his hand, and a piece of sword flashed by. Zhao Chen and Xie Hui''s meridians were broken. Then, Huang Xiaolong hit them with two palms to destroy their spirit sea, and finally destroyed their souls.


    Before long, the Xie family and Zhao family were all abandoned by Huang Xiaolong, who broke the whole body''s meridians and became idiots.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in the mood to drink any more. After buying all the existing ice spirit wine with the restaurant owner, he left the restaurant and went to the shop selling armor.


    Although Huang Xiaolong relies on his own strength, he is extremely cold in the depths of the ice soul continent. He has a high-grade fire armor. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong is not short of money.


    Due to the particularity of ice soul continent, there are many shops for armor.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the shop street selling armor. There were more than 30 armour shops. Huang Xiaolong picked the biggest one and went in.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there were more than ten people in the shop hall. It seems that they also came to buy armor.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming in wearing the clothes of disciples of Xuanwu academy, the shop boy''s eyes brightened and rushed forward to greet Huang Xiaolong. Knowing that Huang Xiaolong was coming to buy armor, he enthusiastically introduced all kinds of armor in his shop to Huang Xiaolong.


    The four walls of the shop are covered with various kinds of armor in various colors, styles and sizes. There are hundreds of pieces of armor, including fire armor. In addition to fire armor, there are other earth, gold, water and other kinds of armor, which make people dazzled.


    Prices range from hundreds of thousands to tens of millions.


    However, after seeing the armor, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head in secret. Although the armor is good, its power is too weak, and some of them are not as good as the Dragon Armor refined by the temple.


    "Is there anything better?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    The guy in the shop was stunned and then said with a smile, "we still have several treasures of the shop, but the price is high, and the lowest is more than 100 million."


    "Money is not a problem." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about Tao.


    100 million? The Xuanwu coins in Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ring can be bought even if you want to buy this shop.


    When he heard Huang Xiaolong say that money is not a problem, the guy in the shop smiles brightly. Then he takes Huang Xiaolong into the backyard hall, asks him to wait a moment, and turns to invite the shop owner.


    Before long, the shop owner was led by the shop boy and passed by.


    The shop owner is a middle-aged man with a rough look, a scar on his face and a fierce look on his body. He does not look like a shop owner at all, but looks like a bandit.


    When the shop owner saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes flashed with surprise. He then said a few polite words with Huang Xiaolong with a smile, and then took out the six pieces of armor with the highest price and the best performance in the shop.


    Of the six pieces of armor, three of them are made of fire. They are white, brass and dark.Huang Xiaolong takes a fancy to one of them, which is white and pure like snowflake.


    This is also one of the three pieces of fire armor, with the highest price and the best performance, with a total of 353 million.


    A piece of armor sold for more than 350 million yuan, which is a very impressive price.


    When he Liuhua, the shop owner, heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy the one in the snow, he said with a smile: "brother, you have good eyesight. This divine armor was made by an ancient god who practiced the rules of fire system in ancient times. It is called white flame armor. It is engraved with the ancient nine nine flame sun array. After wearing this white flame God armor, it can resist the extreme ice even when it reaches the depths of the ice soul continent It''s cold. "


    The highest form of ice in the lower world is the extreme ice. If the high-level strongmen of Shenzhou touch the ice, they will be frozen into ice sculptures by the cold air of the ice. Huang Xiaolong listens to the shop owner''s board saying that the white flame God armor can resist the cold of the extreme ice. He smiles and does not agree.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally did not believe that the white flame God armor could resist the cold of extreme ice. If so, the white flame God armor would be more than 300 million.


    Later, the shop owner he Liuhua introduced in detail the power and performance of the white flame God armor.


    Naturally, the function of white flame divine armor is not only to resist the cold, but also to resist the attack of ordinary seven level strongmen in the divine region after opening the nine nine nine flame sun array.


    Huang Xiaolong did not bargain. Even if he gave him 353 million yuan, he bought the white flame armor.


    He bought the white flame armor, and Huang Xiaolong left the city of ice spirit. Without stopping, he flew to the depths of the ice soul continent.


    He Liuhua, the owner of the shop, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and laughed: "I didn''t expect to wait for more than ten years, and then wait for a big fish!"


    "Boss, when shall we do it?" The shop boy stood behind he Liuhua and asked.


    "Don''t worry, the boy can''t run." He Liuhua''s eyes narrowed, and the scar on his face twitched: "this boy is a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. It will be very troublesome to kill this boy blatantly. When he enters the ice soul forest, we will start again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "But, boss, are we going to investigate the boy again?" The shop boy hesitated for a moment and suggested.


    He Liuhua waved his hand and didn''t care: "how strong is a disciple of Xuanwu academy? It''s the peak of the third level of the divine realm. If I''m an elite disciple of the Xuanwu academy, I still have some scruples. It''s good to be cautious when I do things alone. But if I''m too careful, I''ll miss many opportunities, and I''ll regret it later. "


    "The boss taught me that." Shop boy respectfully smile way, a little flattery, pause a way: "just that boy has white flame God armor, deal with some trouble."


    He Liuhua said with a smile: "do you think I didn''t think of this? I have already banned the white flame armor. As soon as I urge it to prohibit it, the white flame armor will bite back at it. This boy can''t fly with wings! "


    "Ha ha, the boss is clever, high, really high!" "The guy in the shop said with a smile:" the boy can easily put out more than 350 million, how can he have a billion? "


    They laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong flies in the ice and snow. After an hour, he enters the ice soul forest.


    In order to prevent possible danger at any time, Huang Xiaolong summoned the mulberry sword out and flew on the mulberry sword.


    High in the sky, the snow is constantly falling, touching the face, cold through the heart.


    The wind is blowing in my face, which makes me feel numb and itchy.


    "Yellow boy, the armor shop owner, you should be careful." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "aren''t you still there?"


    That armor shop owner''s motive, long Huangao too can see, Huang Xiaolong also can''t see.


    The money is not revealed, but Huang Xiaolong is on purpose.


    "Do you think I am omnipotent? But I''m afraid you don''t know that they have planted a ban on the white flame God''s armor? "


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "is there any prohibition on the white flame God''s armor? I''ve just seen it with the eyes of hell, and I don''t see it. "


    "The other side''s technique is very covert, very clever, you did not find very normal." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "and the upper prohibition is very strong, the high-level strength of the divine domain can be broken. You take out the white flame God armor, and I will help you erase the upper prohibition first."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. When the white flame God armor is about to be taken out, the golden lines of the Dragon beads in the center of his eyebrows flash. He absorbs them into the Dragon Ball space, and asks long Huang Ao Tai Yi to erase the above prohibition.


    Although he Liuhua, the shop owner, is a strong man in the seventh level of the divine realm, the prohibition on the white flame divine armor is very hidden and strong, but in front of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, it is a piece of cake. He quickly erases the prohibition on the white flame God armor, and Huang Xiaolong will not have to worry about the secret hand of he Liuhua when he puts it on again.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the mulberry sword and flies. He dare not fly too high or too low.


    In the vast ice soul forest, if you fly too high and the target is too obvious, it is easy to be besieged by all kinds of monsters in the forest, and it is dangerous to fly too low.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong flew about 20 meters above the ground.


    Bingpo forest has a huge area, accounting for 80% of the ice soul land. The whole Bingpo forest is 30 or 40 times larger than the Wuhun kingdom. Except for the mountains, it is ancient wood.


    However, the ancient trees around Bingpo forest are generally not high, most of them are only 30-40 meters.


    These ancient trees, covered with snow and ice, can not see the original shape of the ancient wood.


    "Be careful!" When Huang Xiaolong was standing on the mulberry sword and flying, suddenly, a group of monsters like night owls flew from the sky in the distance, each of which was more than ten meters long, with gray brown eyes and cold eyes and shining cold eyes.


    "This is the most common air monster in ice soul forest, called dark spirit drug lord." Dragon Emperor Ao too one way: "double claw has poison, had better not let its catch in!"


    As soon as long Huangao''s voice fell, the hundreds of dark spirit drug lords came to Huang Xiaolong hundreds of meters away. With a long mouth and a roar of excitement, his claws came to Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    In Bingpo forest, the most troublesome thing is to meet all kinds of dark spirit drug lords, because the dark spirit drug lords are social flying animals, and they fly very fast and are highly toxic.


    Seeing hundreds of dark spirit drug lords pouncing on him, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate. As soon as the mulberry sword flew up from his feet, with a wave of his hands, the mulberry sword turned into a sword curtain. These dark spirit drug lords fell from the sky like the rain of locusts.


    The blood of these dark spirit drug lords is dark black, splashing on the snow below, extremely dazzling.


    Soon, these dark spirit drug lords were all solved by Huang Xiaolong.


    When the mulberry sword flies back, Huang Xiaolong flies down and stands on the mulberry sword again. But when Huang Xiaolong looks down, his eyes can''t help but stare, and his hair is creepy.


    I saw that hundreds of dark spirit drug lord corpses fell on the snow, and quickly covered with thumb sized insects, these insects, white, dense, gnawing at those dark spirit drug lord bodies, those dark hair drug lord corpses were gnawed at a terrible speed, and there was no hair left!


    "This is the ice maggot!" Long Huangao Taiyi said: "this kind of ice maggot lives in the bottom of the ice soul snow. It''s extremely terrifying. Once bitten, the ice poison will spread all over the body instantly, making the whole body frozen and unable to move. It is similar to the poisonous corpse beetle you took before. However, your poisonous corpse beetle can evolve, but these ice maggots can not."Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    If he releases the poisonous corpse beetle and devours the ice maggots, will he have the ability of ice maggots?


    As if he knew what Huang Xiaolong thought, long Huangao said: "this ice maggot is not so easy to deal with. Although your poisonous corpse beetle can suppress and even devour these ice maggots, the number of these ice maggots is too large, I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of them. Once your poisonous corpse beetle attacks, I''m afraid it will attract ice maggots from other places!"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong finally suppressed the idea of releasing the poisonous corpse beetle.


    As Huang Xiaolong goes deep into the ice soul forest, he kills many monsters along the way.


    It''s getting dark.


    Although there is no sunshine in Bingpo forest, it can be divided into day and night.


    At night, monsters hiding in every corner of the ice soul forest come out to look for food at night. Even if Huang Xiaolong is brave, he can''t help slowing down and flying carefully.


    Due to the reflection of ice and snow in the forest, at night, a cold, pale, dark green.


    When Huang Xiaolong was flying, he suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice, "you''ve been following us for so long, don''t you plan to come out?" As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, more than a dozen figures appear in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Two of them are he Liuhua, the owner of the armour shop, and the shop boy.


    He Liuhua blocks in front of Huang Xiaolong and laughs: "little brother, we met again, but how did you find us?" In this regard, he was a little curious. The weakest among them were all the fourth level of Shenyu. Huang Xiaolong, a small second level of Shenyu, could find it?


    "Is this important?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    He Liuhua was stunned and then said with a smile: "yes, it is not important for a dead man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong did not get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "do you think you can kill me?"


    He Liuhua is stunned and looks at Huang Xiaolong with a calm face. In his heart, he is puzzled. Does Huang Xiaolong have other battles? The boy''s biggest dependence is the white flame God armor.


    If you can open the nine nine flame sun array of white flame armor, it can resist the attack of the seven level strongmen in the divine region.


    He Liuhua sneered to himself.


    "Boy, if I were you, I would obediently hand over all the space rings on my body, baby, and then kneel down to lick our toes and hold our thighs, begging us not to kill you." The guy in the shop couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not bluffing here, pretending to be calm while being strong outside."


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong moves. The mulberry sword flies out of his feet and turns into countless sword snakes.


    "Be careful!" At the same time, he Liuhua yelled. At the same time, his palm flipped, and a palm print broke out of the air and scattered the attacking sword snake. However, at this time, several screams rang out, and three of his subordinates who came with him had their throats pierced and fell from the sky.


    These three people are all in the early stage of the fourth stage of the divine realm.


    He Liuhua saw this and was furious: "boy, I wanted you to die more comfortable. Now, I want you to die without a whole body!" A flash in the hand, a huge ring knife appeared.


    "Wolf teeth howling knife!"


    With both hands facing Huang Xiaolong, he cuts down with all his strength. He sees the endless waves breaking through the sky and turning into a sword Qi that looks like a wolf tooth, sealing up Huang Xiaolong''s whole body in all directions.


    Others reacted and attacked.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, a snow-white armor appeared on Huang Xiaolong''s body. It was the white flame God armor. A layer of white flame appeared on the surface of the white flame God armor. At the same time, nine regiments of flame flew out from the top of the armor, surrounding Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    When he Liuhua and others attack Huang Xiaolong, they are suddenly scattered and invisible.


    "White flame God armor!" After he Liuhua was stunned, he was not surprised but pleased. This boy really drove the nine nine flame sun array on the divine armor!


    Although the 99 flame sun array of white flame armor can resist the attack of the seven level strongmen in the divine region, it must have a divine spirit stone to drive it. What does this mean? Does Huang Xiaolong have a spirit stone?


    His eyes were bright, he suddenly stopped the attack, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and laughed: "boy, maybe you don''t know, I have planted a ban on the white flame God armor. As long as I urge this prohibition, you will be bitten by the white flame God armor, and you will be burned by the white flame of the white flame God armor, and you will be in agony."


    Huang Xiaolong, with a cold smile and a flash of his body, comes to the shop and cuts out the mulberry wood sword in his hand.


    "Baifeng chop!"


    Countless sword Qi converges and cuts off in the sky.


    The guy in the shop is frightened and stabs Huang Xiaolong with a long gun in his hand, trying to stop him.


    He Liuhua sees this and is angry. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong knows that he planted a ban on the white flame God armor and dares to do it. This boy thinks what he said is fake?!


    "Looking for death!" He Liuhua''s hands moved, forming a strange gesture, playing a mysterious Rune aperture.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong cut off the spear in the hands of the shop boy with a sword, and then a sword fell from the middle of his head.


    A bloodstain from the middle of the eyebrows on the top of his head, along the middle of his lower body, suddenly burst out, and there was no real corpse.


    "You''re ok?" He Liuhua looks at Huang Xiaolong stupidly. He has just urged the prohibition on the white flame God armor. How can the white flame of the white flame God armor not bite back?


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at each other with an idiot on his face: "what do you say?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes make he Liuhua have a crazy impulse to be crazy and tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces.


    His eyes are burning, but he really can''t understand how Huang Xiaolong erased the prohibition on the white flame armor.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s second-class strength, it is impossible to do so.


    Is there any other master around Huang Xiaolong?


    But along the way, he can be sure that there is no other master around Huang Xiaolong.


    However, it is no longer important whether there are other masters around Huang Xiaolong.


    Now that the prohibition on the white flame armor has been removed, Huang Xiaolong has a divine spirit stone, which can open the nine nine flame sun array. He can''t break through the defense of the nine nine flame sun array.


    Back or not?


    When he Liuhua''s face was overcast and hesitant, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong came to him with a flash of body shape. A huge dragon burst out of the sky, and the terrible dragon power was overwhelming. In front of the terrible dragon power, he even felt that he could not breathe, even the laws of space and time in his body could not be used.


    He looked at the Golden Dragon in front of him with fear.


    This, this, God level strong one?!


    This boy has a god level strong man around him!


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi coldly looks at he Liuhua and grabs out his claws. Before he Liuhua has time to react, he Huangao Taiyi grabs him in his hand, and then grabs it. Shengsheng pinches and explodes he Liuhua.He Liuhua''s scream, let others wake up, eyes panic, scream, have panic but escape.


    However, as soon as they turned around, Dragon Emperor Ao Tai opened his mouth, and countless dragon flames swallowed him up. Even the screams were too late to turn into a mass of fire ashes.


    Long Huang Ao yawned, patted the dragon''s mouth, and said, "it''s boring. I have to worry about this kind of shrimp. It''s really out of identity."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    However, it is also true that, as a strong one in the God level of long Huang Ao Tai, he killed a seven level, four level and five level God domain, which is really too low an identity.


    After he Liuhua and others are solved, Huang Xiaolong continues to fly the sword.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s constant penetration into the ice soul forest, the cold is getting stronger and stronger. Two days later, when Huang Xiaolong is close to the core area of Bingpo forest, he has to summon the white flame armor to resist the cold air of ice soul.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the core area of Bingpo forest.


    The snow in the core area of Bingpo forest is not white, but green in white and purple in green. In the core area of Bingpo forest, there is no wind!


    That''s right. There''s not a trace of it.


    It''s not that there is no wind, but the wind comes here and stops under the influence of the cold.


    Not only that, Huang Xiaolong can even feel that his time in the core area of the ice soul forest has become much slower.


    Cold even time can be frozen, can think how terrible to what extent.


    Entering the core area of Bingfu forest, Huang Xiaolong becomes more cautious and more careful. Before entering the core area, Huang Xiaolong meets several monsters of eight and nine levels in the divine realm. If it had not been for long Huangao, he would have died.


    According to long Huang Ao Tai Yi, the location of ice soul treasure is not far away.


    However, it was not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the core area that he heard the sound of breaking through the air and the voice of people behind him.


    Did someone even come to the core area of ice soul forest?


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong hid his body shape, he saw six people coming from the sky. Seeing the clothes of the visitors, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Three of them even wore the robes of the supreme elder of Xuanwu Academy. The other three had blue dragon patterns on their chest.


    "It''s from Qinglong Academy." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi reminds a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Qinglong academy!


    Huang Xiaolong hears long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s reminder, the pupil shrinks.


    I didn''t expect to meet people from Qinglong academy here, and I was with them from Xuanwu Academy.


    What are they doing in the forest of ice spirit?


    When Huang Xiaolong is surprised and puzzled, the other six people have already flown far away, and their bodies disappear in the vast snow sky.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure shows up.


    "The strength of these six people is not bad." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "Qinglong academy is tall and thin. It has the strongest strength and is close to the divine level."


    "Close to God level!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Although he guessed that the strength of the six men was extremely strong, he did not expect that the strength of Qinglong Academy was so terrible.


    Close to God level? That''s the peak of the tenth level in Shenzhou.


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked, "how does my elder martial brother compare with this man?"


    "Your elder martial brother is also the peak of the later ten levels of the divine realm. However, there are also strong and weak peaks in the later ten levels of the divine realm." Master Aolong said: "you are more powerful than brother Aolong."


    Huang Xiaolong is a little hard to accept. Is this person more powerful than his elder martial brother?


    Long Huangao Taiyi said: "Xuanwu, Qinglong, Zhuque and Baihu are the four star rivers. Qinglong has the strongest strength. In every Jinshen competition, Qinglong wins the first place, and half of the top ten places are students of Qinglong Academy."


    "What Jinshen contest?" Huang Xiaolong doubts asked, this is the first time he heard about the Jinshen competition.


    "You don''t know Jinshen competition is normal." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "every 1000 years, the gods will hold a Jinshen competition in the lower world. The purpose is to select and cultivate the talented disciples of Xuanwu, Qinglong, Zhuque and Baihu. The top 100 of them have rewards. The rewards are so great that you can''t imagine."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t expect that the Jinshen competition would be held every 1000 years.


    "From the first to the tenth place, they all reward miraculous products, spirit stone, divine armor and artifact. The power of the reward divine armor is extremely strong, which is not comparable to the white flame divine armor you are wearing now. Besides these rewards, there are other higher rewards for the first, second and third places."


    Huang Xiaolong is listening, see long Huangao too a stop, can''t help but ask: "what reward?"


    "Guess?" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi intentionally hangs up Huang Xiaolong''s appetite.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a wry smile: "how can I guess."


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "the first, the second and the third place can get the position of the gods of Vientiane, and a powerful God can directly instill divine power into them."


    "Direct infusion of divine power!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened.


    "Not bad." Long Huang Ao too a little head way: "80% of the ten levels of the divine realm, after the peak of the strong is indoctrinated, can directly break through to the divine level!"


    Direct breakthrough to the divine level! Huang Xiaolong can''t help breathing.


    It''s too scary.


    How many geniuses and demons are stuck at the peak of the 10th level of the divine realm and still can''t break through to the divine level. But if you can get the top three places in the Jinshen competition and be imbued with divine power, you will have 80% chance to directly break through to the divine level?


    "Of course, the strong at the divine level have no ability to instill divine power directly for others. Therefore, the God who is responsible for instilling divine power on the divine plane is absolutely above the divine level. As for the realm, I don''t know. In addition, the first one can get the divine power instilled by that God, and he can also get a divine law that he understands!"


    God''s law!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Yes, if we break through the divine level, the laws of space and time will degenerate into higher level divine laws." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "if you can get a divine law given by that God, it will definitely have unimaginable benefits for personal cultivation in the future. It is tens of thousands of times better than that of instilling divine power, artifact, armor, spirit stone."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and is silent. His mood is a little difficult to calm down.


    Jinshen competition!


    First!


    After a while, his eyes were determined.


    In any case, he will win the first place in the Jinshen competition, whether for his parents, for his family, or for himself.


    As long as you get the first place, you will have 80% chance to break through the divine level, and get the powerful God''s divine law, and go higher and farther.


    "Boy, are you excited?" "Want to win the first place?" longhuangao Taiyi jokingly said with a smile


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "of course! Who doesn''t want to be the first. "


    Long Huangao Tai Yi said: "it''s not that I beat you. Although your talent is evil, if you want to win the first place in the Jinshen competition, the chance is really not high. Every Jinshen competition, the four star rivers participate in more than one billion talented students. Everyone''s strength is extremely strong, and the lowest strength is the Ninth level of the divine realm. However, the participation of the Ninth level of the Shenzhou can only be used as cannon fodder!"


    All the nine levels in Shenzhou can only be used as cannon fodder!


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.Long Huang Ao Tai Yi then said: "no matter who is the four star rivers, there are two opportunities to participate in the Jinshen competition. The first time I took part in it was the peak in the late stage of the Ninth level of Shenyu. I didn''t even squeeze into the top 100. The second time I took part in the middle of the tenth level of Shenyu, I just got into the top 100."


    Huang Xiaolong continued to smile bitterly.


    In the middle of the tenth stage of the divine realm, the five clawed golden dragon, which was abnormal by long Huang Ao Tai Yi, just got into the top 100?


    Long Huangao Taiyi said: "you can''t imagine the strength of the four evil geniuses. Some of them have been tolerated and unknown. However, when they took part in the Jinshen competition, they suddenly burst out the terror power that shocked the God level strongmen. Your talent demons, the body of Yuanlong is very strong, but some demons are not lower than your talent. If you want to win the first place, you must at least You have to reach the end of the tenth level of the divine realm. "


    "How many chances do I have to win the first place when I break through to the late stage of the tenth level of Shenyu?" Huang Xiaolong would like to know.


    "Fifty percent." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "however, if you can break through to the late peak of the tenth level in the divine realm, you should have 80% chance."


    Is it only 50% in the later ten stages of Shenyu?


    Huang Xiaolong was bored and asked, "when do you know when the next Jinshen competition will be held?"


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "it is held every 1000 years. According to the second calculation I participated in that year, the next Jinshen competition is only 230 years old." Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "no matter how you practice for more than 230 years, you can''t break through to the tenth level of the divine realm. I advise you to give up this plan. It''s better to wait for another thousand years and wait for the next Jinshen competition."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    It''s only over 230 years?!


    Time is really too tight.


    Even if he could summon the gate of hell to practice in hell, it would be impossible to break through to the tenth level of the divine realm in more than 200 years.


    Do you really want to talk to Emperor Aotai Yi of the Dragon Emperor, and wait until the next time.


    However, after a thousand years of waiting, Huang Xiaolong was unwilling.


    "Well, not to mention the Jinshen contest." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "let''s find the treasure first. Then, the Jinshen competition is still a little far away for you. First deal with the inner disciples five years later. I feel that the three Taishang elders of Xuanwu academy and the experts of Qinglong academy come here together. The purpose should not be simple. Maybe they are aiming at the treasure."


    (there will be a third shift in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Also for the treasure?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "If it wasn''t for the treasure, who would come to this place where the birds don''t lay eggs if they didn''t come for the treasure." Long Huang Ao Tai one way: "do they still come here to fight in the field?"


    Huang Xiaolong was in a fit of sweat.


    If someone comes to the core area of ice soul forest to fight in the field, it will be the Tauren among the Tauren.


    At the thought of the scene that six men from Xuanwu academy and Qinglong academy came here to fight in the field, Huang Xiaolong shivered.


    Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Tai Yi didn''t mean to say this word a few days ago. Unexpectedly, the old dragon remembered it.


    "In fact, there are treasures in the depths of Bingpo forest, which many people have heard about." Long Huangao Taiyi said: "it''s not a secret. It''s just that no one has ever found the ice soul treasure in the past 100000 years. As time goes by, no one comes here to look for the ice soul treasure. In the core area of the ice soul forest, in addition to the ten level monsters in the divine realm, there may even be divine level monsters. Come here and die!"


    Xiao Long nods.


    "Although I got the treasure map and searched here once, I was besieged by my enemies and a group of peak monsters at the end of the 10th level of the divine realm before I could open the treasure cavern. Although I escaped at that time, I still had time to search for it!" When long Huang Ao Taiyi said this, he stopped and the meaning was self-evident.


    Huang Xiaolong knew the reason why longhuangao Taiyi''s body was destroyed and the dragon''s soul was severely damaged.


    He was besieged by a group of monsters at the peak of the tenth stage of the divine realm!


    Sweat!


    However, being besieged by a group of peak monsters at the end of the tenth stage of Shenzhou, longhuangao Taiyi can still escape, and is also tough.


    "Who was your enemy then?" Huang Xiaolong is curious.


    Long Huangao too one way: "this, you still don''t know, if you can win Jinshen competition first, accept the divine power indoctrination, break through the divine level, then, I''ll tell you again!"


    Huang Xiaolong will be able to win the first place in the Jinshen competition. He will be able to open the seal of dragon beads if he breaks through the divine level. By then, long Huang Ao Tai Yi will be able to get rid of the fetters of the Dragon beads and the fetters of the Dragon beads. The first thing that long Huang Ao Tai Yi has to do is to revenge and kill the enemy at that time!


    However, in those days, the enemy''s strength was terrible. Even if he could get rid of the shackles of the dragon ball, he would not be able to kill the other party. Therefore, he would have to rely on Huang Xiaolong to help him.


    Now, for him, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is still too weak, even if know also useless.


    Long Huangao Taiyi doesn''t want to say that he was his enemy. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t ask him again. Yujian flies forward carefully.


    However, if they were in Xuanwu academy, the three Taishang elders and several people from Qinglong academy also came here to look for the treasure. For Huang Xiaolong, it would be a real trouble.


    "Well, since we''re here, step by step." Huang Xiaolong can only comfort himself.


    Huang Xiaolong is astringent and careful to fly.


    Now, if he flies the sword with his strength, he can avoid the fluctuation of space power. Therefore, as long as you are careful, you can still avoid those ten level monsters in the divine realm.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong passed another day without danger.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Tomorrow, you should be able to get to where the treasure is." Long Huangao Taiyi said: "it''s too dangerous to fly in the core area of Bingfu forest at night. I think you''d better take a rest for a night and wait for dawn before you go on your way.


    Huang Xiaolong thought and nodded.


    That''s good. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry.


    If those six people also came for the treasure, Huang Xiaolong would not be in a hurry now.


    "I know there is a natural cave. It''s very hidden. You can go there to avoid it tonight."


    According to the guidance of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Huang Xiaolong soon found the natural cave. The cave is on the hillside of a peak, covered with snow layer by layer, and has the defensive array arranged by long Huang Ao Tai Yi. This natural cave is indeed a good hiding place.


    Huang Xiaolong enters the cave. The cave is very large, and there is an ice bed in it. It was refined by long Huang Ao Tai Yi in those years. More than 60000 years later, this ice bed still exists.


    "I made this bed with Amethyst cold jade at that time. You can sit on it and practice, and it''s good." "In fact, if those six people came here to look for treasure, it would be a good thing for you."


    Huang Xiaolong flew up and landed on the purple crystal cold jade bed. He sat down and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "even if they know how to crack the ban of ice soul treasure, the prohibition of ice soul treasure is not so easy to untie. If the six of them join hands, it will take two or three days."


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    Well, there''s hope.


    "At that time, they will break the prohibition, and there will certainly be power fluctuations, which will attract ten level monsters in the divine region." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "let them break the prohibition and let them stop these monsters. Then, you will reap the benefits of fishing and reap without effort."Huang Xiaolong is stunned. However, long Huangao''s analysis is not unreasonable.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong sat down and practiced his skills.


    Although he has been on his way these days, after entering the ice soul forest, Huang Xiaolong has killed many medium and high-level monsters in the divine realm, refining many demon pills of medium and high-level demons in the divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong, who had already reached the peak of the second level of Shenyu, has improved his strength a lot. Huang Xiaolong feels that he should be able to break through to the later stage of Shenyu II in the past few days.


    Of course, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can''t kill the monsters above the fifth level in the divine realm. He relies on the help of long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Outside the cave, occasionally came the roar of the beast.


    Except for this, everything is dead.


    When sitting on the purple crystal cold jade bed, Huang Xiaolong can even feel tens of thousands of miles away, a giant ten level monster in the divine realm flies by.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t worry that these ten level monsters can find themselves.


    The night passed.


    Day, gradually light up.


    Huang Xiaolong walks out of the cave, identifies the direction, and continues to fly to the deep.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s white flame armor is also snow white, it is difficult to find Huang Xiaolong from a distance. In addition, without power fluctuation, Huang Xiaolong once again flew in the core area of ice soul forest for six hours.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to fly, he suddenly felt a wave of terrifying power in front of him.


    "It came from the direction of the location of the treasure. It seems that the six people really came to look for the treasure, and attracted monsters." Long Huang Ao too one happy smile way: "go, we go to have a look."


    Huang Xiaolong flies forward for a while. To be careful, he calls out Xumi mountain, hides himself with Xumi mountain, and slowly approaches the treasure.


    The closer we get to the treasure, the stronger the force of terror will be. One wave will be stronger than the other. The earth will shake and the mountains will collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Huang Xiaolong finally comes to the source of the fluctuation of the terrorist force. He sees that the two sides of the fight are the six men and the monster of the ice soul forest.


    Among the six, the tall and thin young man with the strongest strength in Qinglong academy is constantly printing strange fingerprints on the void ahead. Colorful lights are constantly coming out from the void ahead. It seems that they are cracking down on the forbidden treasure.


    The other five are dealing with eight monsters.


    This is the most powerful beast in the middle ten.


    However, on the whole, the two sides are of equal strength.


    "The prohibition of treasure is about to be broken. As soon as it is broken, you will go in." Long Huang Ao too one cannot help but be happy, said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, conceals his body shape and observes its change.


    The fighting continued.


    An hour later, suddenly, a fierce roar came from the distant horizon. It was obvious that the fight here had alerted other powerful monsters.


    "Senior brother Lu Cong!" One of the people in Qinglong academy couldn''t help but say to the tall and thin young man who was breaking the ban: "we can''t support it any more."


    Eight monsters, they can barely deal with, if another one or two, then they can only retreat.


    Although the treasure is attractive, it must be used with life.


    Lu Cong''s face sank, and the destruction of the forbidden treasure was very smooth. Unexpectedly, in the end, the power fluctuated, and finally led the demons around him.


    However, the ban is still half an hour away.


    In half an hour, success is around the corner, and he will not give up.


    His eyes twinkled, resolute, like the sun. His whole body suddenly burst into a brilliant light. Facing the treasure in front of him, he opened his mouth and suddenly read out obscure runes.


    These runes turn into golden lights one by one, breaking through the forbidden power of treasure at a very fast speed.


    The roar of the distant horizon was getting closer and closer. Soon, two giant monsters appeared in the public''s sight.


    These two giant monsters, two giant apes, seem to be a male and a female, momentum overwhelming.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong hides in the void with the help of Xumi mountain, he can feel the horror of the two great apes.


    "Good guy, they are two Archean Hongxin great apes, the peak of the tenth stage of the divine realm." Long Huang Ao too a tut way.


    The faces of the six people present changed greatly.


    Obviously, we can see the origin and terror power of these two great apes.


    Lu Cong looked at the treasure in front of him. His eyes were fierce and his light flashed. His face turned red. He roared at the front with all his strength. The howling sound seemed to be the only one left between heaven and earth.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s astonished eyes, countless runes like a huge wave surged towards the treasure.


    Boom!


    Finally, the space where the treasure is located is full of light, and a space black hole appears in front of everyone.


    Treasure prohibition, finally broken!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, prompting Xumi mountain to turn into a fine dust, and instantly floated into the space black hole.


    "In!" At this time, Lu Cong exclaimed, when one person dodged into the black hole, the other five people looked happy and gave a full blow. After driving back the monsters around, they all rushed into the black hole space.


    When people enter, Lu Cong waves his hands and makes his fingerprints. The black hole disappears.


    Outside the forest of ice soul, all the monsters roared.


    Six people wiped their forehead, sweat, relaxed atmosphere.


    "If we''re a little bit late, we''ll be dead!" Li Qingming of Qinglong academy laughs.


    Nie Yu of Xuanwu academy scanned the space of ice soul treasure, looked at the palaces standing on the mountains in the distance, and laughed: "is this the ice soul treasure rumored to be 100000 years old? Now, it''s ours! "


    Six people ha ha a smile, full of infinite joy.


    "When the time comes to find the divine dragon demon pill and refine it into Tailong golden elixir, each of us will swallow the refining and greatly increase our strength. In 200 years'' time, the top ten will be ours!"


    "Go


    In the laughter of the six people, they flew to the distant mountain palace.


    Just as the six people flew to the mountain palace in the distance, Huang Xiaolong fell down in a square in another mountain range.


    "I wonder what skill was used by the tall and thin young man of Qinglong academy just now?" Long Huang Ao Taiyi said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Just now, the tall and thin young man of Qinglong academy used his sound wave skill to break the forbidden treasure. Huang Xiaolong really thought about it.


    "That''s the truth." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "it''s the zhenpai skill of an ancient school of ten thousand characters. If you can practice ten thousand words and make the world shaking, I''m afraid that the four star rivers will not be matched. However, I think that young man can only practice 3000 characters at most."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. How powerful is this mantra? Practice ten thousand words, even across the four star river no match?


    Long Huangao Taiyi said again: "many ancient sects'' skills have been lost in the ancient times. I didn''t expect that the mantra of Wanzi would reappear in the world. Huang Xiaozi, if you take part in the next Jinshen competition, this tall and thin young man will be your strong enemy."Huang Xiaolong looks dignified and nods.


    No matter the tall and thin young man, or the other five, will be Huang Xiaolong''s strong enemy in the Jinshen competition.


    "In fact, this ice soul treasure is a cave left by an ancient sect." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "it''s called the ice spirit cult. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the ice spirit cult once crossed the four star rivers. Even the four universities were extremely afraid of the ice spirit cult. Its founder was an ice dragon. Most of its sect members were powerful ice monster beasts. Naturally, there were many strong human beings who practiced ice series skills."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the treasure was the cave left by the ancient sect of ice spirit.


    And even the four universities are afraid of it, can think of its strength at that time.


    "It''s just that later, the ice spirit cult offended too many forces, leading to the four star river more than a dozen super big forces to join hands in the siege, and eventually perished." Long Huang Ao Tai sighed. After a pause, he went on to say, "God level divine dragon demon pill, Holy Level divine pill should be in the treasure house of ice spirit cult. Now, we have to find the treasure house first."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, only to see mountains stretching for thousands of miles, one piece of palace, I do not know how many thousands of seats, can not help but smile bitterly, how to find this ice soul treasure house?


    Long Huangao Tai Yi said: "it may be difficult for the six of them to find the ice soul treasure house, but you should be able to find it easily, because you have the body of Yuan long, and you have practiced the Baolong body protection formula. Now try to feel the dragon spirit. The most prosperous position of the dragon spirit should be the location of the ice soul treasure house!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes lit up and understood the meaning of long Huang Ao.


    God level dragon demon pill, the dragon spirit is certainly not weak, others can not sense dragon Qi, but Huang Xiaolong''s yuan dragon body can be sensed.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He runs Baolong''s body protection formula, and the internal array diagram appears.


    "In the middle of a mountain ahead!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Huang Xiaolong turns into a streamer and flies to the mountain ahead.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong came to the mountainside of the mountain.


    This mountain is not high among the mountains. It is full of weeds and rocks. If Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel that there was Dragon Spirit in the middle of the mountain, he would not have thought that the treasure house of ice soul deity was in the middle of the mountain.


    With the help of long Huangao Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong soon came to the interior of the mountain.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the top of the mountain and stood in front of the gate of the ice soul treasure house.


    The gate of Bingpo treasure house is ten Zhang high and tens of meters wide. It is made of some iron ore. there are many patterns on it. These patterns are like ancient monsters, runes and ancient war pictures.


    In the middle of the door of the treasure house, there is a conspicuous groove, which is obviously the position of the key socket.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the gate of the treasure house. He is stunned and then laughs bitterly. The treasure house is found, but there is no key. What should I do? The treasure house of ancient sects like Bingpi cult must have strong prohibition, but it is definitely not possible to open it by force. Even if it can be opened by force and the power fluctuates, it will be a big trouble to attract six people.


    "Move the treasure house first!" Long Huang Ao too a way: "later will slowly crack the upper prohibition."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Is this OK?


    But then, with a wry smile, it is not easy to move the whole treasure house away.


    "I will suppress the prohibition of the treasure house for you." "With your strength, it should not be difficult to remove the treasure house."


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated.


    Even so, he can move the treasure house, but if he moves the treasure house, the mountain will vibrate, which will surely attract the attention of the other six people.


    "Mother in law, even if those six people come here, and I, what are you afraid of?" Long Huang Ao too one urges a voice way: "quick, that six people should find this soon!"


    At present, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. Before he comes to the gate of the treasure house, the power of Dantian Xianyuan runs wildly. Then, his hands suddenly touch the gate of the treasure house and pull up like a tree.


    When the prohibition on the treasure house flickers and the terrorist force is about to attack Huang Xiaolong, long Huang Ao Tai''s two palms suddenly clap, and a powerful force of dragon Yuan suppresses the forbidden force of the treasure house.


    Boom!


    As Huang Xiaolong pulled up, the treasure house became loose and an earthquake occurred inside the whole mountainside.


    Although they were far away from each other, the vibration in the mountainside still attracted the attention of six people in the distance.


    All six people looked towards the mountainside.


    "What''s going on here?" Li Qingming of Qinglong Academy was surprised.


    At this time, there was another shock.


    Six people face a change, look at each other.


    "Someone''s lurking in too?" Lu Cong''s eyes twinkled.


    "Let''s go


    After the six stopped, they turned into six streamers and came to Huang Xiaolong''s mountainside.


    Inside the mountain, Huang Xiaolong roars, black and blue double dragons fly out. Once again, the treasure house rises a little, but it is still difficult to pull it out completely.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Long Huang Ao Tai one, finish saying, the light of the Dragon bead twinkles, the strength of the dragon Yuan gushes out from the Dragon bead, along Huang Xiaolong''s arms.


    With the help of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, the treasure house rises slowly.


    The whole mountainside vibrates unceasingly, as if has the peerless fierce beast to escape from it.


    Lu Cong''s six people are getting closer and closer. They have seen Huang Xiaolong''s peak from a distance. They are surprised and puzzled to see the violent vibration of Huang Xiaolong''s peak.


    The six men hesitated.


    In the six people''s hesitation, suddenly, the mountain burst, six people saw a black haired young man carrying a huge box like a small peak flying out of the mountain.


    Six people stare at each other.


    "This is the treasure house of ice soul?"


    The six people were surprised with their eyes and flashed at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the light of the Dragon Ball flashes, and Huang Xiaolong takes the ice soul treasure house into the Dragon Ball space.


    Six people surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now, people only paid attention to the ice soul treasure house held by Huang Xiaolong. In addition, they did not notice that Huang Xiaolong was wearing the clothes of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. Now they are close. When they see Huang Xiaolong wearing the clothes of the disciples of the Xuanwu academy, they are all surprised.


    After the accident, Nie Yu, the elder of Xuanwu academy, returned to his senses and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He suddenly said, "be bold! You are the inner disciple of our Xuanwu Academy. Don''t you kneel down when you see our three elders? "


    According to the rules of the Xuanwu academy, all the disciples of the outer gate and the inner gate should kneel down and salute when they see the elder.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "elder Taishang? You collude with the people of Qinglong Academy. According to the rules of Xuanwu academy, you will not only deprive you of the position of supreme elder, but also suffer from thousands of punishments. "


    Although both Xuanwu academy and Qinglong academy are under the control of the Vientiane deity plane, they have always been at odds, competing and contradictory.Nie Yu''s three faces changed slightly and their eyes were killing.


    Zhao Lufei, the elder of Xuanwu academy, shook his head and laughed: "boy, do you think you can leave here alive? I''ll give you a choice. I''ll give you a good time. Of course, if you think you can escape, you can also choose to escape. However, I advise you not to do so, or you will be more than dead. "


    Lu Cong said coldly: "don''t use so much nonsense. Just kill it."


    Zhao Lufei and Zhao Lufei look at Nie Yu.


    Nie Yu nodded.


    Naturally, the inner disciples could not leave. Even if the Xuanwu academy investigated them, they would not be found.


    Of course, even if they are found, they will kill this inner disciple for the following reasons. In their capacity, the Xuanwu academy will not go into it.


    Because Huang Xiaolong changed his face with the power of Xianyuan, Nie Yu did not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    Otherwise, if you know that Huang Xiaolong is their master''s disciple of Xuanwu mansion, you are still very afraid to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Nie Yu nodding, Zhao Lufei turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. All of a sudden, Zhao Lufei slapped Huang Xiaolong out of the void.


    Blasting in the wind and thunder.


    However, just as he was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, all of a sudden, six people saw Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows flash and roar, and the terrifying destructive force swept into all directions.


    Six people are startled and fly away.


    When the six people look again, Huang Xiaolong''s figure has disappeared.


    "This?" Lu Cong flies to Huang Xiaolong''s original standing space. His face is extremely ugly.


    "What''s the matter? No way, this kid. How could it disappear? How did he escape! " Nie Yu roared: "look, we must find out this boy, can''t let him escape!"


    "He can''t escape!" Lu Cong''s eyes twinkled: "if you want to leave the ice soul treasure space, you must open the forbidden secret method. He must still be in the ice soul treasure space!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Hearing Lu Cong say that it is necessary to have a secret method to open the prohibition to leave the ice soul space, and the five people settle down.


    "Let''s search separately now. We must find out the boy!" Nie Yu''s face was very gloomy and his voice was low.


    Zhao Lufei nodded and scattered.


    Lu Cong, with a flash of body, came to the top of the mountain where the ice soul treasure had been hidden before. When he reached the middle of the mountain, his eyes were cold. How did the disciples of the Xuanwu academy escape their divine consciousness and enter the ice soul space? What''s more, how did the other party find the ice soul treasure?


    What he didn''t understand was that the other side even blocked Zhao Lufei''s attack.


    Among the six, Zhao Lufei is the weakest, but he is also the peak of the 10th level in Shenzhou.


    Just as Lu Cong and others searched for the ice soul space, and they had to dig six feet to find Huang Xiaolong, there was a flash of light outside the ice soul forest, and Huang Xiaolong''s body appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a breath of air and finally escapes from the ice soul space.


    All six of them are top ten in the divine realm. Although longhuangaotaiyi is a god level strongman, he is not sure that he can kill the other six people under the seal of dragon beads. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong follows the advice of long Huangao Taiyi. He leaves binghun space and finds a place to break the prohibition of binghun treasure house.


    "The six must be mad now." Long Huang Ao said with a smile: "it seems that I want to get the ice soul treasure in my hand. Finally, a little disciple of Xuanwu academy came first."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "let''s leave the ice soul continent first." If those six people confirm that Huang Xiaolong has left the ice soul space and are afraid to hold the ice soul mainland transmission array, then Huang Xiaolong will leave, it will be very troublesome.


    Huang Xiaolong drives Xumi mountain to the ice soul continent.


    After the ice Soul City, Huang Xiaolong did not stop. He left the ice soul continent through the transmission array.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the land of Yunhai, he completely relaxed the atmosphere.


    Huang Xiaolong changed his face and visited his family in the Yushen mansion of Changzhi City. Then he went back to the first courtyard of the Yanyu mountain range of Xuanwu academy and began to practice in seclusion.


    After careful consideration, Huang Xiaolong did not go to master Fengyang to expose the collusion between Nie Yu, the supreme elder of Xuanwu academy, and Qinglong Academy. If it was revealed, the story of Huang Xiaolong''s obtaining the ice soul treasure would certainly spread. Nie Yu and others would certainly not let him go. Although he did not dare to deal with Huang Xiaolong in the open, all kinds of conspiracies would follow.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong changed his face, and he was not afraid that Nie Yu and others would find out about himself.


    Originally, the ban on ice soul treasure house is very strong, which can not be broken by Huang Xiaolong''s strength. However, with the help of long Huangao, it will be different.


    Even so, it took a month for long Huang Ao Tai Yi to completely break the ban on ice soul treasure house.


    When the ice soul treasure house was broken, Huang Xiaolong entered the ice soul treasure house. He was shocked to see the endless Danshan mountains, the mountains composed of Xuanwu coins, and the peaks of Tianpin and shengpin Lingshi.


    Danshan one can not see the end, the number of Xuanwu coins is endless, the spirit stone, miraculous medicine do not know how many.


    "Ha ha, scared." Long Huangao said with a smile: "from the outside of the ice soul treasure house, the ice soul treasure house is not big, but the space in the ice soul treasure house has been expanded by the God level powerful people by using the divine law. The ice spirit cult is an ancient sect hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is a super power. How can it have less treasure?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s throat swallows.


    Although he can transform spirit stone, although he is not short of money, he is still surprised by the ice soul treasure in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the mountains of Xuanwu coins, which stretch for thousands of miles. His eyes are wide. How many are there? It can''t be calculated with billions. Is it one trillion, ten trillion, one hundred trillion, or one thousand trillion?


    And the miraculous elixir, I''m afraid there is a trillion of them?!


    And that day, the Holy Spirit stone, a trillion pieces?


    In addition, there are hundreds of mountain peaks of armor and weapons.


    Although Huang Xiaolong hasn''t really determined the power of those armor, he can see at a glance that these armor are not ordinary products, at least they are of the level of divine goods. Some of them are even more powerful than the white flame God armor he bought earlier.


    Huang Xiaolong is short of breath.


    "If any super big family gets this ice soul treasure, then the strength will certainly double." Long Huangao Taiyi said: "if some first-class big forces get it, they can develop into super big forces in hundreds of years. With this ice soul treasure, you can recruit and spend as much as you want."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I want to recruit people to do anything. However, with so many basaltic coins, I really want to spend whatever I want." Don''t talk about buying a few mansions, even if Huang Xiaolong wants to buy a city in the land of Yunhai.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the sky of Shenpin Lingdan mountain. With a glance in his eyes, a snow-white Shendan mountain is flying to the front.Huang Xiaolong has seen all kinds of miraculous elixir, but it is the first time that he has seen snow white miraculous elixir.


    "This is the ice spirit pill of the ice spirit cult. It is several times better than the Xuanwu divine power pill of your Xuanwu Academy." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "then you can swallow and Practice for your family. However, although the ice spirit pill is better than the Xuanwu magic power pill, it is not a holy level magic pill. The gold God pill in front of you can do it."


    Huang Xiaolong looks and flies to the pile of golden magic pills.


    "This is the three turn golden elixir." "The three turn gold elixir, even in the Holy Level divine elixir, is also top grade. It is extremely popular in ancient times and ancient times. Boy, you have earned it."


    "But the quantity is less." Huang Xiaolong road.


    These three turn gold elixir is just a small pile, only 560000 grains.


    "Not enough?" Long Huang Ao Tai was speechless: "do you think the Holy Level divine pill can be refined at will? These 560000 three turn gold elixirs are priceless, and like the sacred stone, they can''t be bought with money. "


    However, in addition to the three turn gold elixir, the rest are miraculous elixirs. Huang Xiaolong is surprised and disappointed at the same time.


    At the end of the mountain range, Huang Xiaolong found eleven magic dragon and demon pills. In addition, there were many ten level demon pills in the divine realm.


    "Although your Yuan Long''s embodiment is very strong, but the divine dragon demon Dan demon yuan power is extremely terrible. I suggest you refine these ten level demon pills first." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "after you break through the fourth level of the divine realm, it''s not too late to refine the eleven pole divine dragon demon pill."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and followed the advice of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, refining these ten level demon pills in the divine realm first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    At present, Huang Xiaolong picked a dragon and demon pill in the early ten stages of Shenyu and began to refine it.


    Although Huang Xiaolong picked the dragon and demon pill at the early stage of the tenth level of Shenyu, the demon element power contained in the early stage of the tenth level of Shenyu was also extremely terrifying. The demon yuan force was like a huge wave, and it ran into Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong has the feeling that it will explode at any time.


    Pain!


    Pain!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s only feeling.


    If these demon yuan forces were not filtered and transformed by dragon beads, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body would be ten times stronger than before. I''m afraid they would not be able to withstand the demon yuan power contained in the Shenlong demon pill at the beginning of the tenth level of the divine realm.


    However, although the demon yuan power contained in the Shenlong demon pill in the early stage of the tenth level of Shenyu is terrible, every time Huang Xiaolong absorbs and refines one point, the body of Yuanlong is strengthened and his whole body is comfortable.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is in pain and happy.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, refining a second-order medium-term demon pill of Shenyu only takes one or two breaths to refine. However, it took half a month to refine this Shenlong demon pill at the beginning of the tenth level of Shenzhou!


    After half a month, it was completely refined and absorbed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally at the peak of the second stage of Shenyu, has finally broken through to the latter stage of Shenyu. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong is much stronger.


    After refining the Shenlong demon pill at the early stage of the tenth level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong selected another Shenlong demon pill of the early stage of the tenth stage of Shenyu and continued refining.


    Because the original founder of the ice spirit cult was the ice dragon, most of its generals and monsters were dragons.


    Most of them are dragon demon pills.


    After breaking through the later stage of Shenyu second level, it is easier to refine Shenlong demon pill at the beginning of the tenth level.


    However, it is still extremely painful.


    Time goes by.


    After refining the second Shenlong demon pill at the beginning of the tenth level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong refined the third, fourth, fifth and sixth.


    Soon, three months passed.


    When three months passed, Huang Xiaolong refined the seventh demon pill of Shenyu stage 10, and finally reached the peak of the second stage of Shenyu.


    After reaching the peak of the second level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing. His body of Yuanlong was just like a bottomless cave. It''s hard to imagine. After refining seven Shenyu demon pills at the beginning of the tenth level of Shenyu, he reached the peak of the second level of Shenyu from the peak of the second stage.


    Each dragon and demon pill at the beginning of the tenth level of Shenyu can break through to the third level if it is refined by other second-order monsters.


    Seven, at least can break through to the fourth level of Shenyu.


    However, I didn''t even have the third level of the divine realm.


    At present, it is so difficult to break through the third level of Shenyu. In the future, it will be a hundred times more difficult to break through the higher level of Shenyu.


    As for the divine level, how much energy and how many laws must be refined?


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. After being depressed, he can only continue to refine the ten level demon pill in Shenyu.


    Fortunately, there are still many ten level demon pills in the frozen spirit treasure house. There are more than 100, enough for Huang Xiaolong to refine for a while.


    After refining the demon pills in the early ten stages of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong began to refine those in the middle ten stages of Shenyu.


    So, five months later.


    Two days before the next Xuanwu auction, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the third level of Shenzhou!


    From half step to third level!


    In less than five years.


    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn''t believe the training speed.


    Of course, if the news of Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the third level of the divine realm comes out, I''m afraid it will cause a big shock in the galaxy.


    Now, it is only more than a year since Huang Xiaolong took part in the examination of external disciples and defeated Wang Biaoyuan in Qianlong platform.


    The day before the Xuanwu auction, Huang Xiaolong consolidated his three-level cultivation in the divine realm, and then he went out of the pass and came out of the first court.


    After coming out of the first courtyard, Huang Xiaolong came to master Fengyang''s palace.


    When he came to master Fengyang''s palace, his first sentence when he saw Huang Xiaolong was with a smile: "you boy, you''ve been practicing in seclusion all day long. It''s hard even for me, the master, to meet you."


    Huang Xiaolong scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Your elder martial brother should have told you about the next examination of inner disciples that Qinglong academy will send inner disciples to watch the ceremony?" Fengyang road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "big brother said it."


    "There are still four years to go before the next examination of inner disciples." Feng Yang said this, frown: "time is too short." There was a flash of worry in his eyes.


    Although his little disciple was extremely gifted with evil spirits, he repeatedly surprised people, but Fengyang did not think that Huang Xiaolong could defeat those demons of Qinglong academy four years later.


    Knowing what the master was worried about, Huang Xiaolong said confidently, "master, don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    Feng Yang saw Huang Xiaolong''s self-confident expression and was stunned and said with a smile, "are you so confident? At that time, Xiang Zhiming, the first disciple of Qinglong academy, will come. Although he doesn''t know his real strength now, he killed the first strong one in the fifth level of Shenzhou a few years ago. "Huang Xiaolong''s face does not matter: "these four years, the disciple will diligently practice."


    Feng Yang said with a smile: "that''s good. However, don''t put too much pressure on you. Four years later, the inner disciples will be assessed. In our Xuanwu academy, I''m sure that Xiang Zhiming doesn''t dare to give you a heavy hand." Although Huang Xiaolong is confident, Fengyang still doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can defeat that Xiang in four years.


    Knowing that master still didn''t believe him, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go on with the question. He said, "master, crazy lady, do you have any news?"


    He took out the sacred stone auction, mainly to attract the crazy woman to come. If she did not come, the auction would be meaningless.


    Feng Yang said: "there is no news yet, but I have a hunch that the crazy woman will definitely appear at the auction tomorrow."


    Xiao Long nods.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong asked Feng Yang some questions about his cultivation. Then he left his master''s palace and went to the Beichen transmission array, where he was sent to Xuanwu city.


    Because tomorrow is the auction, Xuanwu city is extremely noisy. The appearance of sacred stone attracts countless strong people from all over the Star River, even many strong people such as Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque have come here.


    The broad streets of Xuanwu city seem a little crowded.


    Huang Xiaolong left Xuanwu city and came to Yushen house.


    After arriving at the Yushen mansion, Huang Xiaolong takes out the ice spirit pill from the ice soul treasure house and gives it to his parents, Shi Xiaofei, tianfo Dadi, Duan blade emperor and other people with 100 pills each.


    One hundred ice spirit pills, enough for parents, shixiaofei, tianfo Dadi and others, have been refining for many years.


    However, the younger brother, nephew, and sister are not in. Huang Peng tells Huang Xiaolong that they went out in the morning and haven''t come back.


    "Master, it''s not good!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong gave his parents and others ice spirit pill, he saw zhao shu running in anxiously. After seeing Huang Xiaolong, he blurted out: "master, there''s something wrong with them!"


    The Third Master in his mouth is Huang Xiaolong''s younger brother Huang Xiaohai.


    What''s the matter?! People''s hearts were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank, and he had a bad premonition.


    "Just now, they had a fight with a young man named Jiang Wayne in a garage." Zhao Shu said in a hurry: "that Jiang Wei''en has hurt the three masters seriously!"


    Serious injury!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank, Huoran stood up: "go, you take me to the past now."


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others also stood up in panic.


    "Father, mother, you are waiting for my news in Yushen house." Huang Xiaolong said: "I''ll go there. Don''t worry. The third brother will be OK."


    Huang Peng and Su Yan wanted to go too, but they finally listened to Huang Xiaolong''s advice and stayed in Yushen mansion to wait for news. They also knew that they could not make efforts in the past, and might cause trouble to Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, zhao shu took Huang Xiaolong out of the Imperial Palace and came to Chengfeng.


    On the way, zhao shu gave Huang Xiaolong a brief account of what happened.


    Because, Huang Xiaohai and others and the young man of Jiang Wei''en took a fancy to a Jiufeng ride at the same time, and had a dispute. The young man of Jiang Wei''an was angry, and then seriously injured Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan.


    "Is it the other party''s first out hand?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    "Yes." Zhao shu nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold.


    He dares to fight in Changzhi City and ignores the rules of the sea of clouds and Changzhi City. Jiang Wei''en seems to be a disciple of the Jiang family.


    Among the 23 super powers of Xuanwu Xinghe, the Jiang family ranks in the top five.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu rush to Chengfeng car shop, Jiang Wei''en, dressed in brocade, sits on the chair and looks down at Huang Xiaohai who has fallen to the ground.


    "A few dead things." Gu Yun, the housekeeper behind Jiang Wein, coldly looks at Huang Xiaohai and says with a sneer: "congenital? Holy land? In the land of the sea of clouds, even the humble existence of slaves dare to take a ride with our little master


    Huang Xiaohai touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He felt pain in his chest and looked at him angrily: "you dare to hurt people in Changzhi City. Aren''t you afraid of the rules of Changzhi City?"


    "Rules?" Jiang Wei''en stood up, and the housekeeper Gu Yun, all his staff laughed: "in this Changzhi City, what I said is the rules. This Changzhi city belongs to our Jiang family. Now the city owner of Changzhi City is my uncle. Do you think my uncle believes your words or my words?"


    Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan and Huang Min changed their faces.


    I didn''t expect that the Lord of Changzhi City was the uncle of Jiang Wayne''s young man.


    In fact, Huang Xiaohai and others know that any rule is only relative. No matter where it is, in front of some people, the rules are useless.


    Jiang Wei en put Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan and other people''s faces under his eyes. He laughed and looked proud. He came over and suddenly stepped on Huang Xiaohai''s left hand, and then forced himself.


    Huang Xiaohai screamed.


    "Uncle!" "Third brother!" Guo Xiaofan, Huang Min exclaimed.


    Jiang Wei''en was even more proud to laugh, and then he stepped on Huang Xiaohai''s right hand.


    Huang Xiaohai continued to scream.


    "What are you fighting with me?" Jiang Wein sneered, and then said to the housekeeper Gu Yun, "take them out of the air sea and channels, and then throw them out of the street."


    Housekeeper Gu Yun hesitated for a moment, said: "little Lord, do you want to check the identity of these people?" Although he felt that it was impossible for the holy land to have any origin, out of caution, he thought it was better to check.


    Jangwyne shook his hand and didn''t care: "a few garbage, holy land, what can we do? The Footwashing servants around me are ten thousand times stronger than them. Even if they have a bit of talent, do they dare to offend our Jiang family? "


    Encounter this matter, the other side can only swallow to accept, can not offend the Jiang family.


    Of course, although Jiang Wei en relied on his identity, he did not dare to kill Huang Xiaohai. The essence of the lesson was different from that of killing. Although he killed, he could not be in trouble. However, if someone in Changzhi City was killed, it would spread out, which would have a bad impact on Changzhi City and their Jiang family.


    Zhang Shaosheng, the owner of the bus shop, stood in the distance. Seeing Jiang Wei''en want to have Huang Xiaohai abandoned, he wanted to stop him. However, he finally stopped.


    These people should be slaves of some small families. There is no need to offend Jiang Wei''en, the core disciple of the Jiang family, for the sake of a few servants of the small family.


    At this time, Gu Yun came forward and looked at Huang Xiaohai: "if you want to blame, you are blind and offend our little Lord." Finish saying, a palm to Huang Xiaohai chest air sea shot down.


    Huang Xiaohai screamed.


    Looking at Huang Xiaohai, the air sea is abandoned, Guo Xiaofan, Huang Min''s eyes are angry and want to crack.


    "My uncle will not let you go!" Guo Xiaofan roared and looked at Jiang Wei''en with hatred. Gu Yun said, "my uncle will kill you, kill you!"


    If Guo Xiaofan can kill people with both eyes, Jiang Weien, Gu Yun and others have died many times.


    Jiang Wein heard the speech and sneered: "uncle? Hey, I''m really scared. " Language is full of irony, a congenital, ant like existence, what uncle in his mouth can be strong?"My uncle is a disciple of Xuanwu academy!" Guo Xiaofan looked at Jiang Wayne and said angrily.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Inner disciples of Xuanwu academy?


    Jiang Wei''en frowned, but then sneered: "no wonder I dare to argue with this young master. It turns out that he relies on a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. Hey, do you think that the young master is afraid of a little inner disciple of the Xuanwu academy?" Speaking of this, he suddenly kicked Guo Xiaofan in the chest.


    Guo Xiaofan screamed, close to the ground, smashed to fly out.


    "Xiao Fan!" Huang Min shrieked.


    Jiang Wei''en sneered: "what I hate most is being threatened. I don''t know how to live or die. How dare you threaten me with a disciple of Xuanwu academy? Go on, destroy all their Qi sea and meridians. I''d like to see what kind of asshole uncle he is, which inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy. Dare you come to save them. "


    Gu Yun and his subordinates should be, go forward, soon, will Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan and other popular sea, meridian all abandoned.


    "Now, throw them into the street." Jangwyne waved and said.


    Gu Yun and others should have thrown Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan out of the street.


    "Young Lord, shall we go back now?" Gu Yun asked.


    Jangwyne waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s hard to have a little fun. We''ll wait for their uncle to come here." With that, Shi Shi ran sat down, picked up the cup and took a sip: "this tea is really good." He smacked his tongue and said.


    Under the guidance of Zhao Shu, Huang Xiaolong soon came to Chengfeng ride shop.


    Seeing a large group of people pointing out in front of Chengfeng''s car shop, Huang Xiaolong has a strong uneasiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Huang Xiaolong and zhao shu lined up the crowd and saw Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, Huang Min and others lying on the ground, instructed and discussed by the audience and covered with blood.


    "Third Master!"


    "Master Xiaofan!"


    Zhao shu rushed up and cried sadly.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed there, and his killing intention was like a huge wave in his heart. Looking at Huang Xiaohai and others who had passed out with blood all over his body, they clenched their fists. Never before had Huang Xiaolong felt so strong in his mind, so terrible, so eager to kill!


    Even if he had rushed back to the world of martial spirits from the sea of clouds, and saw his parents and others seriously injured by the winner''s twin heroes, Huang Xiaolong did not have such a strong intention to kill.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally can see that her sister Huang Min, younger brother Huang Xiaohai, nephew Guo Xiaofan and other popular sea and whole body meridians have been abandoned.


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are covered with scarlet blood.


    He took a deep breath and went forward to feed his sister Huang Min and his younger brother Huang Xiaohai with a miraculous top level elixir. Then he waved his hands and connected several people to control their injuries.


    "Big brother!" Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai and others wake up one by one with weak voice.


    "And the other party?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai and others wanted to answer, a joking voice rang out: "Hey, are you the disciple of the Xuanwu academy behind them? I didn''t expect you to come. "


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw more than a dozen people coming out of Chengfeng''s carpool. At the front of the line was a young man in brocade.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed, and slowly stood up, knowing that this was Jiang Wayne, a disciple of the Jiang family.


    At this time, zhao shu with Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai and others stood up and retreated behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Weien and others came out to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your hand?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Jiang Wayne coldly.


    Jiang Wei''en saw Huang Xiaolong, a little inner disciple of the Xuanwu academy, who dared to question himself in the tone of questioning himself. His eyes were cold and he laughed: "boy, no one dares to speak to me in this tone. It''s good. It''s my hand. So what? You bite me? You are a little inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy. Do you want to avenge your brother? Avenge your nephew


    Jangwyne and the guards behind him laughed.


    "Boy, I tell you, our little master is the core disciple of the Jiang family, and the master of the Jiang family is our little master''s grandfather." A guard of the Jiang family said: "the Lord of Changzhi City is our little Lord uncle."


    All around the audience were shocked and agitated.


    "It''s the grandson of the Jiang family


    "The inner disciples of the Xuanwu academy can only swallow their breath!"


    Jiang Wei''en listened to the discussion around, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and said triumphantly: "boy, you can take some of your brother away. They fight with me for a ride by relying on how much money they have. Now, you kneel down and apologize for them."


    Slander!


    Naked slander!


    Huang Xiaohai''s eyes opened angrily.


    "You''re talking nonsense. We didn''t do anything at all!" Huang Xiaohai glared.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and asks Huang Xiaohai to stop. He looks at Jiang Wayne coldly: "kneel down and apologize?"


    "Before I change my mind, you," jangwyne said However, he just said this, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, a blow suddenly hit him on the sea of Qi.


    Jiang Wei en didn''t know what was going on. He screamed like a dead dog and flew over the gate of Chengfeng car park, which was lifted up.


    All the people who had been agitated around quieted down.


    "Little Lord!" Gu Yun and Jiang''s guards reacted and hurried to Jiang Wei''en.


    "You dare to waste our little master''s air sea!" Gu Yun turns his head and angrily looks at Huang Xiaolong and roars.


    All of us didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, a little inner disciple of Xuanwu academy, would dare to attack Jiang Wei''en. He not only made a move, but also directly destroyed Jiang Wei''en''s Qi sea!


    "Dare to waste it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "what if it was abandoned?"


    Gu Yun stood up angrily, his whole body momentum suddenly soared: "you want to die! Even if you are the inner disciple of Xuanwu academy, you will abolish our little master Qihai! It''s also a capital offense His hands rose and turned red as iron.


    "Burning the palm with fire!" Gu Yun clapped his hands at Huang Xiaolong.


    The palm power has not yet arrived, the terrible heat wave makes people around as if they were in a high-temperature stove.


    The crowd recoiled.


    Gu Yun hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest with two palms, and his eyes were fierce: "die!"


    "Big brother!" Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min cried out worried.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, looking at Gu yunyin''s two palms on his chest, standing still, sneering: "it seems that your fire brand has not yet been practiced."


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    "You Gu Yun also looks at Huang Xiaolong in shock.How is that possible?


    It was his first thought.


    He was the peak of the fourth level in the divine realm. A little inner disciple of Xuanwu Academy was burned by him. It''s OK?!


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body a force of terror gushed out.


    Gu Yun hands a shock, there is no resistance at all, severely hit fly out.


    "Kill him!" Jiang Wei''en got up from the ground and pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily. He yelled at the guards of Jiang family: "I will bear all the consequences."


    Jiang family guards attack Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    However, before Huang Xiaolong was attacked by Jiang family guards, they all flew back at a faster speed. The strength of these Jiang family guards was not weak, but the strongest ones were the fourth level of Shenyu. Although there were many people, there was no difference between one and ten for Huang Xiaolong.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can easily defeat these guards of the Jiang family without even having to use his soul and perform the skills of Xumi.


    Seeing the guards of Jiang family easily defeated by Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Wei''en seems to have been poured a basin of ice rain, and his hatred is instantly extinguished.


    Now, he finally realized that the strength of the disciples in front of him was far beyond his expectation.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Jiang Weien.


    "You, what do you want?" Jangwyne retreats in panic.


    "The Qi sea is abandoned, and then there are the whole body meridians." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "No!" Jangwyne yelled.


    Huang Xiaolong waved the mulberry sword in his hand, and with one sword, all the meridians of his body were cut off.


    "We Jiang family will not let you go." Jiang Wei''en screamed and said in a sharp voice: "you can''t escape. All the people who have relations with you can''t escape. If there is no place for you in Xuanwu Xinghe, you will die miserably and miserably."


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. The mulberry sword in his hand is cut off, and Jiang Wei''en''s left arm is cut off.


    "In that case, I will kill you first." Huang Xiaolong''s face doesn''t matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill himself, Jiang Wei''en, who originally yelled at Huang Xiaolong that he would die miserably, felt frightened in his eyes, touched his left arm, and said in a trembling voice, "no!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, mulberry sword is waved, and Jiang Wayne''s right arm is cut off.


    "I''m going to make you die miserably." Huang Xiaolong said that he seemed to be talking about a matter of no importance. Then he waved the mulberry sword in his hand again and cut off one of his feet.


    All around the audience were shocked, agitated and shaking their heads.


    A disciple of Xuanwu academy dare to kill the grandson of Jiang family master?!


    After a while, the master of the Jiang family comes. The tragic fate of the inner disciples of the Xuanwu academy can almost be predicted. He killed the grandson of the master of the Jiang family. It is impossible for the high-level of the Xuanwu academy to offend a Jiang family for the sake of a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy.


    In Changzhi City Lord''s house, Jiang Yongheng is in the hall with Wang Jingyuan, the elder of Wang''s family. Suddenly, the guard in the mansion comes in flustered: "Lord, master Jiang Wei''en was abandoned in Chengfeng''s car shop!"


    "What?" Jiang Yongheng''s face changed, Huoran stood up: "who is the other party?"


    Wang Jingyuan, the supreme elder of the Wang family, can''t help feeling strange. Who is so bold as to abolish Jiang Wei''en''s Qi sea, the core disciple of the Jiang family.


    "He is a disciple of Xuanwu Academy." The guard replied in a tight voice: "he not only abolished master Jiang Wayne''s Qi sea, but also cut off his whole body meridians."


    Jiang Yongheng''s whole body was killing and wild: "what a big Dog Gall! A little inner disciple of Xuanwu academy even ignored the rules of Yunhai and Changzhi City, and dared to abolish Qihai, the core disciple of Jiang family. Damn it, damn it With that, he confessed to Wang Jingyuan, the elder of the king''s family, and then led all the masters of the city master''s mansion to Chengfeng''s car shop to break through the void.


    Wang Jingyuan, the elder of the Wang family, was also curious, so he went with him to Chengfeng ride shop. He felt vaguely that things were not so simple.


    In front of Chengfeng''s car shop, Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Jiang Wayne, whose arms have been cut off by himself. His eyes flash with killing intention, and his mulberry sword rises with a wave.


    "Stop it!" At this time, an angry cry, like the sound of thunder, rolled from the horizon.


    "Here comes the master of Jiang family All around were startled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mulberry sword did not stop. He took up a blood column, and Jiang Wei''en threw his head up and rolled down to the side of the street. The crowd exclaimed.


    Jiang Yongheng flew down and looked at the head of his nephew who rolled to the side of the street. He turned around and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were red with blood. He said coldly, "today, no one can save you. Everyone, everyone!" At the end of the day, he was hoarse and crazy.


    He didn''t expect to make a voice to stop him. The inner disciple of Xuanwu academy even dared to kill Jiang Wei''en.


    Jiang Wayne, the core disciple of Jiang family who spent countless efforts to cultivate! Even in Changzhi City, in Changzhi City under his rule, he was killed!


    It''s a shame!


    What a shame!


    At this time, Wang Jingyuan, the elder of the king''s family, and all the guards of the Lord''s house of Changzhi City arrived one after another. They were surprised to see Jiang Weien''s head fall to the side of the street.


    Dead?!


    Jiang Yongheng comes to Huang Xiaolong step by step with a terrifying momentum.


    As the city Lord of Changzhi City and the elder of Jiang family, Jiang Yongheng is not weak. He is the tenth level of Shenyu. Although it is the early stage of the tenth level, it is comparable to the strong one in the middle of the tenth level.


    Everyone backed back in panic.


    "Die!" Jiang Yongheng suddenly hits Huang Xiaolong with a blow.


    Under Jiang Yongheng''s fist wave, the space collapses inch by inch.


    Seeing that his fist wave will hit Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong and all the Huangs behind him are in a shower of blood. Suddenly, a sword comes from the distance.


    All the strong people in Changzhi City heard the sound of dragon chanting.


    Jianmang Shengsheng cuts off the front space between Quan Lang and Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is standing in front of his eyes, but the fist wave just can''t hit Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Yongheng was forced back a few steps by the sword.


    They were so scared that even Jiang Yongheng, who was at the beginning of the tenth stage of the divine realm, had to retreat!


    "Who? Get out of here Jiang Yongheng roared angrily that someone dared to stop him from killing the disciples of Xuanwu academy!


    "Get out of here? The city Lord Jiang has great prestige and great tone. " Then the light of the space flashed, and a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Jiang Yongheng originally angry face to see people, not from a surprise, frown: "Liu Yun."


    Wang Jingyuan, the eldest elder of the royal family, was also shocked. The visitor turned out to be Liu Yun, the eldest disciple of the master of Xuanwu Academy.


    Jiang Yongzheng looked at Liu Yun with burning eyes and said in a cold voice, "Liu Yun, this inner disciple of Xuanwu academy killed our core disciple of Jiang family. He deserves to die. I advise you to leave this matter alone. The inner disciple of Xuanwu mansion will die today!"


    Liu Yun said with a light smile: "should we all die? What if I had to take care of it. " Speaking of this, he turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and said, "younger martial brother, are you ok?""Senior brother, I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Just now, when Jiang Wei''en said that the Lord of Changzhi City was his uncle, Huang Xiaolong expected Jiang Yongheng to come, so he had already smashed the jade Fu and informed his senior brother Liu Yun.


    "Younger martial brother?" Jiang Yongheng, Wang Jingyuan and all the people around him were shocked.


    Is the inner disciple of Xuanwu academy Liu Yun''s younger martial brother? So, is it?!


    Huang Xiaolong, the four disciples of Xuanwu mansion''s Fengyang collection?!


    When Jiang Yongheng looks at Huang Xiaolong again, his eyes change. He doesn''t expect that the disciple of Xuanwu Academy who can be crushed to death at will in his eyes is actually the disciple of Xuanwu master!


    His eyes twinkled.


    "Liu Yun, according to the rules of the sea of clouds, killing people pays for his life. Even if he is your younger martial brother and a disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion, he will also die!" Jiang Yongheng said coldly: "can he kill the core disciples of the Jiang family in the sea of clouds by virtue of his being a disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion?"


    "It was his first hand!" At this time, Huang Xiaohai angrily pointed to Jiang Wayne''s body and said: "he fought with his identity. He wounded us first and destroyed our Qi sea and meridians. My elder brother only took action!"


    Liu Yun patted Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you killed well, younger martial brother!"


    Jiang Yongheng was so angry that he vomited blood and his eyes twinkled: "I don''t care why Huang Xiaolong killed my core disciple of the Jiang family. Today, I must pay for my life!" Speaking of this, his body suddenly flashed and came to Huang Xiaolong''s back. A bloody sword appeared in his hand, which was chopped out in an instant.


    However, a sword awn is faster. Jiang Yongheng only feels a flash of the sword in front of him, and the hand holding the knife is painful. He is surprised to see that his five fingers are cut off by the same root.


    "Jiang Yongheng, try again." Liu Yun sneered: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, next time, it''s not as simple as breaking five fingers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "You Jiang Yongheng looks at Liu Yun with astonishment and anger. Unexpectedly, Liu Yun''s strength is so strong that he looks very ugly.


    Keep going?


    But Liu Yun is not a threat. Next time, he may break his arms or even die!


    Others dare not, but Liu Yun dares!


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go!" Liu Yun didn''t look at Jiang Yongheng again, and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Long nods.


    Jiang Yongheng looks at Huang Xiaolong and other people''s far away figure. He holds the blood knife tightly in his hand and his eyes twinkle, but he doesn''t do it again.


    "Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong!" Jiang Yongheng said word by word: "you are deceiving people too much!"


    At this time, Wang Jingyuan, the supreme elder of the Wang family, came to Jiang Yongheng and said, "brother Yongheng, Huang Xiaolong, by virtue of his being a disciple of the Xuanwu mansion master, dare to kill your core disciples of the Jiang family in Changzhi City. He hardly takes the Jiang family seriously."


    Jiang Yongheng''s eyes were cold: "this matter, of course, will not be so."


    Although Wang Jingyuan had a bad intention and deliberately instigated the contradiction between the Jiang family and the Xuanwu academy, Jiang Wei''en died in Changzhi City, and the face of the Jiang family was completely disgraced. Naturally, it could not be counted like this.


    Before long, Liu Yun, Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at the imperial palace.


    "Younger martial brother, the Jiang family will not stop here." Liu Yun said, "I still have a mansion in Xuanwu city. Why don''t you go to live in my Xuanwu mansion first?"


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "good."


    It''s not safe to continue to stay in Changzhi City.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong did not let the Huangs how to clean up, so he led them to leave Changzhi City with his elder brother Liu Yun.


    However, after coming to Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong didn''t live in the residence of Liu Yun, the eldest martial brother. Instead, he paid Liu Yun to buy several connected mansions for himself.


    Only the elite disciples of Xuanwu academy can buy a residence in Xuanwu city. Although Huang Xiaolong can''t buy it, Liu Yun can.


    Money makes everything easy.


    After throwing away more than 10 billion yuan, he quickly bought several connected palaces in the central area of Xuanwu city. Huang Xiaolong asked people to break through the walls of the residences, which were even larger than the Yushen mansion in Changzhi City.


    Huang Xiaolong named Luotong mansion.


    That night, all the Huangs lived in Luotong mansion.


    The story of Jiang family''s core disciple Jiang Wein being killed by Huang Xiaolong in Changzhi city soon spread, and the sea of clouds was boiling.


    The Jiang family is a super big family of Xuanwu Xinghe. It is the first time in thousands of years that the core disciples of the Jiang family were killed in the land of Yunhai.


    "Jiang Wei''en is the grandson of Jiang Wuhuang, the leader of Jiang family, and he is highly valued by Jiang Wuhuang. This time, he was killed by Huang Xiaolong, the fourth disciple of Xuanwu mansion. Jiang Wuhuang must be furious!"


    "There''s a good play to see. Jiang Wuhuang can''t swallow this tone. However, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is indeed a monster. I heard that he defeated more than a dozen top three and four level gods around Jiang Wei''en!"


    "No? How long did Huang Xiaolong practice? Has he been in Xuanwu Academy for less than ten years? No, less than six years? "


    Because of the Xuanwu auction, the strong people of all sides who arrived in the cloud sea land had a heated discussion.


    Xuanwu academy, in the palace of Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, sits on the main hall and drinks tea leisurely. Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen sit under the hall and speak in silence.


    "It''s clear to me." Feng Yang said: "the fault lies in the Jiang family. I understand that Jiang Wuhuang can''t play any tricks."


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "I''ve made trouble for my master."


    Feng Yang waved his hand and didn''t care: "fart big thing. Don''t worry about it. If I would do this, it''s just a core disciple of the Jiang family. Even if I kill the elder of the Jiang family, as long as we are here, there''s nothing to worry about."


    "Thank you, master." Huang Xiaolong said gratefully.


    At this time, a Xuanwu disciple outside the palace came in and reported: "the master of the mansion, the leader of the Jiang family and Wang Na''s deputy master are outside the palace and want to see the master of the mansion."


    Wang Na, deputy head of the mansion? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    At present, there are three vice masters of Xuanwu Academy. Wang Na is one of them. In Xuanwu academy, Wang Na''s strength and power are only under her master''s Fengyang.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Na''s deputy head of the house should join hands with the leader of the Jiang family.


    "It''s coming fast." Feng Yang heard the report and sneered, "let them in." It seems that Huang Xiaolong has doubts in his heart and says to Huang Xiaolong, "Wang Na and Jiang family have some origins."


    Not long after his retreat, the disciple led a beautiful woman and a middle-aged man to come in. It was Wang Na and Jiang Wuhuang.


    Due to Wang Na''s identity, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun stand up.


    Jiang Wuhuang comes in, his eyes scan, his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong''s body, and his eyes flash with killing intention.


    "Lord Fengyang." When Jiang Wuhuang was about to open his mouth, Fengyang suddenly raised his hand and interrupted: "Jiang Wuhuang, if you come to beg for help, you don''t have to say it."


    Jiang Wuhuang has a lump in his throat."My tea here is not bad. It should be better than that of your Jiangfu." Feng Yang then said, "if you come to have tea, I''m not a miser. I can give you a cup of tea."


    Jiang Wuhuang''s face was extremely ugly.


    Come for tea? Here''s a drink for you?


    What does this letter regard him as? A beggar who came to beg for tea?!


    Jiang Wuhuang took a deep breath and said coldly: "Fengyang mansion master, at the beginning, the 23 super forces of Xuanwu Xinghe united to set down the rules. Whoever kills in the land of Yunhai, regardless of his identity, should be handed over to the law enforcement team of the mainland of Yunhai, and then be executed! As the leader of Xuanwu academy, do you dare to cover up your disciples? Do you want to break the rules set by the 23 super forces of Xuanwu Xinghe? "


    Feng Yang smile: "is your brain bad, or I remember wrong? I remember the rule we made at that time was that if the other party took the initiative and killed the other party in self-defense, he would not be guilty. "


    Jiang Wuhuang''s face turned red.


    "Fengyang." At this time, Wang Na said in a cold voice: "although you are the leader of our Xuanwu academy, you can''t do anything wrong. Although Huang Xiaolong is your own disciple, he is also a disciple of Xuanwu Academy. He killed people in the land of Yunhai and made mistakes. As the deputy head of Xuanwu academy, I have the right to hand him over to the law enforcement team of the mainland of Yunhai!" With that, he reached out to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that the space around him is tight, and he can''t move.


    "Presumptuous!" When you drink the cold sound of Fengyang, the sound waves are rolling, such as the killing array of tens of thousands of supernatural soldiers, the howling of ancient fierce beasts, and the killing of the voice of the divine world.


    Wang Na''s face changed, her left hand waved, and the boundless ice blazed into the sky.


    Boom, boom.


    Wang Na''s body swayed and retreated two steps. Jiang Wuhuang retreated again and again to the gate of the hall.


    Feng Yang did not move. Looking at Wang Na, she said in a cold voice: "old witch, how to deal with my disciples is not up to you. Now, you two will get out of here. Otherwise, I will strip all your clothes and clothes and throw you out again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Take off all your clothes!


    Dog Man and woman!


    Throw it out!


    Wang Na and Jiang Wuhuang were livid with anger. In their identities, how could they be so scolded and humiliated?!


    At this time, the voice of breaking the sky in the distance came. It was obvious that Feng Yang and Wang Na had just fought each other, which had already alarmed the experts of Xuanwu Academy.


    Wang Na stared at Fengyang and said coldly, "Fengyang, do you think you can protect your disciples all your life? After the Jinshen contest, how can you protect your disciples? "


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Na and Wang Na fly away.


    When Jiang Wuhuang leaves, he looks at Huang Xiaolong with hatred, without concealing his intention to kill in his eyes.


    Not long after the two left, Shanyu, Bao Xinrui, the elder of Xuanwu academy, arrived one after another.


    Liu Yun said to Huang Xiaolong: "since the last term, the Xuanwu academy has stipulated that the head of the imperial palace can only serve for 50000 years. After the next Jinshen competition, the master will be expired. The most promising one for the next leader is Wang Na, the old demon woman! Wang Na and our master have been at loggerheads. Although there is nothing on the surface, they are always aiming at the contradiction. If the old witch takes over, it will be troublesome. "


    Liu Yun looked worried.


    The next Jinshen competition is only 200 years away.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He didn''t expect that after the next Jinshen contest, his master would be the master of Xuanwu Academy.


    "What conditions are needed to take over the position of head of Xuanwu academy?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    Liu Yun said: "only if you want to be the deputy head of the Xuanwu academy, you can be qualified to compete for the position of the head of the Xuanwu Academy. We have three deputy heads of the Xuanwu academy now. Wang Na wants to compete for the position of the head of the Xuanwu academy as long as she defeats the other two. However, Wang Na''s strength is inferior to our master. If there is no accident, she will take over after the next Jinshen contest."


    Become the deputy head of Xuanwu academy!


    Huang Xiaolong shook his fists.


    Maybe, the next leader of the house, that Wang Na may not be able to sit on.


    If you take part in the next Jinshen competition, win the first place, accept the divine power indoctrination, and break through the divine level, you can become the deputy head of Xuanwu academy, and you are qualified to compete for the position of the master of Xuanwu academy!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, so he must win the first prize in the next Jinshen competition!


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, Qi Wen and others left master Fengyang palace. Huang Xiaolong did not return to the first courtyard of Xiang, but went to Luotong mansion in Xuanwu city through transmission array.


    When he came to Luotong mansion and met his parents and others, Huang Xiaolong could not help frowning.


    Although Luotong mansion is located in the central area of Xuanwu City, and the defense force of Xuanwu city itself is not weak, Huang Xiaolong still feels unsafe.


    If Jiang Wuhuang was angry, it would not be impossible to send an expert into Xuanwu city to assassinate them.


    "You can go to the big business houses in Qinghai and hire experts to protect them." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    "Hire a master?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "yes, as long as you can afford to pay for a super big business firm like Qinghai, you can hire high-level experts in the divine region. Of course, there should be no strong people like your senior brother in the late peak of the 10th level of Shenyu. However, ordinary top ten Shenzhou merchants can still be hired."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that in Qinghai''s big business houses, these super big businesses could employ such strong people as the ten levels of Shenyu.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong left Luotong mansion and came to the branch of Xuanwu City, a big commercial bank in Qinghai Province. He met Meng Xia, the head of Xuanwu branch of Qinghai large commercial bank, and explained his intention.


    The price is very high if you hire the top ten level talents in Shenzhou, 100 million Xuanwu coins a year! In the form of contract, the contract period is not long, the longest is ten years.


    One hundred million basaltic coins a year! Ten years for each person is a billion!


    This price is very impressive.


    Without saying a word, Huang Xiaolong threw out 10 billion yuan and employed ten early strong men in the ten levels of the divine realm for ten years.


    It''s more than enough to protect the safety of the Huang family with these ten strong men in the early ten stages of the divine realm.


    When Huang Xiaolong led the ten strong men in the early ten stages of the divine realm to return to Luotong mansion, Huang Xiaolong was relieved. However, his younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, and his sister Huang Min, etc., had their meridians destroyed. Only the God level strong could be cured. After tomorrow''s auction, Huang Xiaolong decided to ask his master to cure his younger brother.


    On a towering mountain peak in the north of Xuanwu academy, there is a palace, which is the palace of Wang Na, deputy head of Xuanwu Academy.


    After returning from Fengyang, Wang Na and Jiang Wuhuang were as gloomy as water.


    "I didn''t expect that Fengyang''s Taiqing Xiaoshen voice had reached such a level." Wang Na said coldly: "it seems that the injury he suffered in those years has not only completely recovered, but also improved a lot."


    Jiang Wu Huang''s face was not good: "the old ancestor is closing the gate, preparing for the next battle of Shenbang. When Laozu leaves the pass, the old man Fengyang will not be arrogant for long."


    "I don''t need the Jiang family''s ancestor to make a move. After the next Jinshen competition, I will take over the position of the Xuanwu master. Then I will see if the Fengyang can be arrogant." Wang Na said coldly."If you don''t kill Huang Xiaolong, I can''t swallow this evil spirit." Jiang Wu Huang hated.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already got in touch with Qinglong Academy. After four years'' examination, the inner disciples of Qinglong academy will come to watch the ceremony. They will send that wise man to come over." Wang Na said in a cold voice: "then, let that challenge Huang Xiaolong to the wise, and kill Huang Xiaolong on the ascending dragon stage in front of Fengyang old man. I will let Fengyang old man watch his disciples die in front of him."


    Jiang Wu Huang hesitated for a moment and said, "in front of the old man Fengyang, he killed Huang Xiaolong. He was afraid that he would go mad."


    The result of Fengyang''s madness is hard for the Jiang family to bear.


    Wang Na sneered: "it''s the hand that gives out to wisdom. What are you afraid of? Fengyang dares to kill Xiang Zhiming? Xiang Zhiming is the master''s beloved disciple of Qinglong mansion. I dare not to dare Fengyang for his courage! "


    Jiang Wuhuang laughs: "not bad." After a pause for a moment, he said, "tomorrow''s Xuanwu auction, the Holy Level God stone, do you know who provided it?"


    Wang Na shook her head: "I have investigated, but there is no result, but the old Fengyang knows who provided this sacred stone."


    Jiang Wuhuang sighed: "it''s a pity. However, no matter what, tomorrow''s Xuanwu auction, we must buy this sacred stone. With this sacred stone, we can urge the Archean God array left by our Jiang family. With the help of the Archaean God array, the strength of our ancestors will be improved again!"


    The night passed.


    The next day, it was sunny.


    The sale of Xuanwu is on schedule.


    The whole Xuanwu city is boiling.


    In Xuanwu City, countless people poured into Xuanwu auction.


    Early in the morning, Huang Xiaolong came to the auction with Shi Xiaofei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei arrived at the auction, the auction was already crowded. Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of Xuanwu mansion master, was naturally assigned to a senior VIP room.


    After entering the VIP room and sitting down, Huang Xiaolong sees that Shi Xiaofei looks nervous. He can''t help holding Shi Xiaofei''s hands and saying: "don''t worry, the mad lady will definitely appear."


    As long as the crazy woman arrives, Huang Xiaolong will have a way to solve the problem of releasing the little princess''s bright jade and getting through the Buddha''s body.


    "Thank you, big brother Huang," he said gratefully


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "when you get there, you will wake up to Guangming jade, pass the Buddha body, and break through the divine realm. Let''s go to the divine world together!"


    Shi Xiaofei nodded: "I will try my best to practice and go to the divine world with you!" Hold hands of Huang Xiaolong.


    Half an hour later, strong people from all sides crowded the auction, and the auction began.


    The first auction is the eggs of the ancient mythical beast, the winged tiger, which is a descendant of the bright god tiger. It has pure blood and high talent, and can generally grow into a high-level monster in the divine realm.


    Moreover, the two winged tigers can grow up mainly by swallowing spirit stones. After hatching, they grow very fast. Generally, they can break through the divine realm in about 500 years.


    Many disciples of super big families like to buy the eggs of winged tigers, which have the blood of the supernatural beasts, to hatch, and can be used as riding pets in the future.


    The auction price of the egg of the winged tiger is 10 million.


    Soon, there were bids.


    Ten million yuan is nothing to Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong has no interest in the eggs of the winged tiger and has not participated in the bidding.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei come here mainly to wait for the appearance of the crazy woman.


    With the auction one by one, the auction hall exclaimed, sighed and surprised.


    Two hours later, the auction has reached a climax, and more than 100 million babies will be auctioned next.


    Shi Xiaofei gradually became anxious.


    "Don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong said: "the sacred stone has not been auctioned yet. My master will let us know as soon as the mad lady appears."


    Huang Xiaolong''s sacred stone is the last treasure of the auction. It will be auctioned at the end.


    Shi Xiaofei nodded and could only wait quietly.


    More than a dozen items were auctioned at the auction. After auctioning a piece of divine armor, the auctioneer said: "the next thing to auction is two demon pills. These two demon pills are the demon pills of the real dragon demon king."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, the hall became agitated.


    "It''s the demon pill of the real dragon demon king! The real dragon demon king was the third strongest one on the list of gods


    "The real dragon demon king is a mutated green dragon. There are two demon pills in his body, one is the water system and the other is the ice system. If the two demon Dan of the real dragon demon king are used to refine the Holy Level divine pills, the refined ones are absolutely the best among the Holy Level divine pills!"


    Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the VIP room, can''t help his eyes brighten.


    The third true dragon demon king''s demon pill!


    The strong on the list of gods are all gods!


    Now, what he needs most is the divine dragon demon pill.


    "Tut Tut, the demon pill of the real dragon demon king, this is a good treasure." The Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi exclaimed: "the real dragon demon king''s demon pills, two are worth your ten divine dragon demon pills in the ice soul treasure house. Huang Xiaozi, these two real dragon demon king elixirs, you must shoot and buy them."


    Xiao Long nods.


    Even if long Huangao too one did not remind, he must also take it to buy.


    Like Huang Xiaolong, he is naturally attracted to the two demon pills of the real dragon demon king.


    Huang Xiaolong is in VIP room No.6, while in VIP room No.8 not far away from Huang Xiaolong, there is a young man with lofty air and blue dragon pattern embroidered on his chest. Behind the young man, there are two old people standing there, as if they are integrated into the heaven and earth, and the real power is profound.


    "We have collected hundreds of kinds of miraculous medicines for 500000 years, but we are short of the two magic elixirs of the real dragon demon king. When the time comes, we will buy them and refine the double dragon flying God pills. The little Lord will swallow them and practice. We will certainly be able to make a breakthrough in four years." An old man said respectfully.


    The young man nodded.


    "Little Lord, Wang Na, deputy head of Xuanwu mansion, invites you to come to Tai Wang mansion after the auction." Another old man said.


    The young man didn''t care and said, "I know. I''m just a disciple of Xuanwu. Can I help you? At that time, let Su Guozhen and Ba Cang Hai make a move. "


    "Don''t look down upon Huang Xiaolong. I heard that Huang Xiaolong is extremely talented. He can defeat the fourth level strongman in the divine realm within 100 years of cultivation." The old man thought.


    The young man turned his mouth and said sarcastically: "it''s only the fourth level of Shenyu. How about his talent? He''s only at the second level now. Four years later, even if he can break through to the third level of Shenyu, Su Guozhen and BA Canghai can crush him."


    The young man is the disciple of the master of Qinglong mansion, and the first disciple of Qinglong Academy.


    "Now, the real dragon demon king demon Dan begins to bid. Two pieces are auctioned together. The starting price is one billion yuan, and each time the price is increased by no less than 10 million yuan." At this time, the auctioneer on the auction platform said in a loud voice.billion!


    In the hall, the powerful people took a breath.


    One billion yuan, even for some super big families, it is difficult for the elders to come up with one billion yuan. One billion yuan can already buy a good mansion in the sea of clouds.


    Originally, some super big family elders who wanted to auction the real dragon demon Dan had stopped.


    Although the real dragon demon king elixir is good, it can only be used to refine into a pill, otherwise, it has little effect. However, the Holy Level divine pill is not so easy to refine, and it also needs a lot of miraculous drugs of 500000 years.


    The auction was quiet.


    "Two billion!" Shout to the wise Damascus.


    The strong people in all sides of the auction were surprised and looked at VIP room 8.


    "VIP room 8? It''s like someone from Qinglong academy! "


    There was a commotion.


    In VIP Room No. 6, Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and Qinglong academy? Then a smile, interesting.


    "Three billion!" When everyone is in a commotion, Huang Xiaolong''s voice penetrates from VIP Room No. 6 and clearly enters the ears of all.


    Three billion!


    When people looked at VIP Room No. 6, there was even more commotion.


    In VIP room 8, Xiang Zhiming was surprised. It seemed that someone would dare to bid with him. After the accident, Xiang Zhizhi smiles and smiles brightly: "it seems that this time I came to Xuanwu Star City, it''s not so boring, it''s quite fun. I hope you can continue to play with me." Speaking of this, he yelled, "four billion!"


    Four billion!


    In the hall, the crowd took a breath.


    Crazy! This is just the demon pill of the real dragon demon king, not the real dragon demon king itself. The highest value is about 2 billion, 4 billion, which is more than double.


    "10 billion!" When people in the hall gasped for four billion yuan, Huang Xiaolong calmly called out.


    10 billion!


    The hall was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    From 4.1 billion to 10 billion!


    In the hall, some first-class family owners, the supreme elder and the core disciples almost died of fright.


    Even some super family owners in the VIP room, the supreme elder, and even the ancestors also changed their faces.


    Needle dropping can be heard in the hall.


    In VIP Room 6, Huang Xiaolong sneers. He wants to see if VIP room 8 still follows.


    Compare money with him? Now, the most important thing he needs is money. Sometimes, Huang Xiaolong really feels that there is no place to spend money.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally does not like the people of Qinglong Academy.


    Now that we''ve met each other, we can feel sick.


    In VIP Room No. 8, Xiang Zhiming''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and two wisps of cold light flashed by.


    10 billion!


    Although he got some ancient strongmen''s caves, he was not short of money, but the price also surprised him.


    "Find out who VIP room six is." He said coldly to an old man behind him.


    "Yes, little Lord!" The old man respectfully turned his head and went out.


    "11 billion!" He cried to wise man, breaking the silence of the auction, but everyone could hear that his voice had a chilling intent to kill.


    Huang Xiaolong sat on the sofa, heard the cold killing intention in the other party''s voice, did not care, and then called out: "20 billion!"


    20 billion!


    In the hall, a splash sound sounded. It turned out that it was some first-class family owners. The supreme elder slipped down from his seat and fell to the ground.


    Some middle-level family owners, Taishang elder, almost scared out of the chest.


    "Who is VIP room six? Two, 20 billion! " ''when it comes to 20 billion, the voice can''t help shaking.


    "VIP room No.6, seems to be a disciple of Xuanwu master, Huang Xiaolong?"


    "Huang Xiaolong?! Why does Huang Xiaolong have so much money? Is it that Xuanwu mansion mainly bought the real dragon demon king demon elixir just to let his disciples speak? "


    "The master of Xuanwu mansion is really rich and powerful!"


    There was an uproar.


    Listening to the public discussion in the hall, Shi Xiaofei said with a smile: "it seems that no one believes that big brother Huang has so much money."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    However, it is good to avoid suspicion.


    Otherwise, an ordinary disciple of Xuanwu academy would take out 20 billion Xuanwu coins to buy things. It''s really doubtful. If he is the master of Xuanwu, everything will be OK.


    In VIP room 8, she twitched to smart face.


    20 billion?! He clenched his fists and his heart was killing.


    "Little Lord, we have found out that the sixth VIP room is Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of Xuanwu mansion master." At this time, the old man who just went out came back and reported.


    Xiang Mingzhi said in a deep voice, "I know." The hall has been talking for a long time, he has heard it, and you are still needed to report it?!


    He was very angry, very angry!


    "21 billion!" Cried to wisdom, almost gnashing his teeth.


    The green dragon demon, the king demon pill, he is bound to win.


    Otherwise, the hundreds of miraculous medicines that he has been collecting for half a million years will be useless.


    The original tumultuous hall could not help quieting down.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the other side, but he can''t help laughing at Shi Xiaofei: "it''s only one billion each time. The people of Qinglong academy are also too stingy." Huang Xiaolong did not hide his voice, so the whole auction hall and VIP room could hear clearly.


    Add a billion at a time, stingy!


    The faces of the people were colorful.


    Listen to wise, angry almost spit blood.


    "30 billion!" When Xiang Mingzhi was so angry that he almost vomited blood, Huang Xiaolong yelled, as if he was not shouting 30 billion yuan, but 300 Xuanwu coins.


    30 billion!


    In the hall, people seem to be able to hear their heart beating wildly. A core disciple of the first-class family with heart disease covered his chest, gasped and fainted.


    The whole auction, there was a strange atmosphere.


    Xiang Zhiming is sitting in the VIP room, his face is very ugly, his eyes are cold, and he looks like a fierce beast going crazy.


    "Huang Xiaolong." He said every word.


    In the VIP room, the temperature drops sharply.


    "Little Lord, we, or forget it?" An old man behind him advised carefully.


    "We, how many basaltic coins do we have?" Xiang Mingzhi took a deep breath.


    At the Xuanwu City auction, he has two goals, one is the real dragon demon king elixir, and the other is the sacred level divine stone.


    "In addition to the things we bought earlier, there are more than 46 billion left." Another old man said: "however, if we buy the real dragon demon pill, the rest of the money, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to buy the sacred stone."


    Xiang Zhiming''s face was gloomy.


    This time, they brought 50 billion.


    Originally, he thought that 50 billion would be enough to buy the real dragon demon pill and Holy Level God stone, but he didn''t expect such a situation.Huang Xiaolong was definitely intentional.


    Otherwise, who''s head is hit by tofu will take 30 billion to buy real dragon demon pill.


    "VIP Room 6 costs 30 billion. Does anyone else offer a higher price?" At this time, the auctioneer in the auction hall yelled.


    Xiang Zhiming''s face was overcast and his eyes were unwilling, but he could only give up in the end.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong bought the real dragon demon pill with a price of 30 billion.


    In the hall, people were sobbing, shaking their heads and shocked.


    Some family owners, too honest, can not understand that Huang Xiaolong would buy a real dragon demon pill worth up to 2 billion at the price of 30 billion God.


    "Is the master of Xuanwu mansion stupid? Or is his disciple Huang Xiaolong crazy? Even if he wants to disgust Qinglong University, he doesn''t need to throw 30 billion in this way! " Some of the strong people talk about it.


    Then, several more items were auctioned.


    Although the bidding is also fierce, but not like the real dragon demon Dan, auction God price, the price is within the range of public acceptance.


    "The last thing to be auctioned is this auction finale baby, a sacred stone." After auctioning a set of artifact, the auctioneer spoke up.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong commotion in the hall, and all of them were short of breath.


    Holy stone!


    Xuanwu Xinghe''s first auction in tens of thousands of years.


    When the appraiser of Xuanwu auction took the sacred stone in his hands and stepped onto the auction platform, all the people in the auction hall could not help standing up, their eyes were fixed on it, and they could not move away.


    In the VIP room, Xiang Zhiming, like others, stood up with burning eyes.


    "This sacred stone must be photographed and bought, definitely!" He swore to himself.


    In the eyes of all the people, the appraiser came to the auction table with the sacred stone, and then began to introduce the function and appraisal results of the sacred stone in detail.


    After the appraiser finished, the auctioneer looked around the crowd and said with a smile: "I believe you all know that this sacred stone is priceless and can''t be measured by money. With the consent of the seller, the sacred stone will not be auctioned at any price. Therefore, you can make any bid and start bidding now."


    No price auction? Everyone''s eyes are red, that is, anyone can bid and buy, and shout as much as you want?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Can I call ten thousand?" A first-class elder of the family asked with a smile that he could make an offer at will.


    Everyone in the hall laughed kindly.


    "Yes." The auctioneer didn''t care and said with a smile, "who''s bidding now?"


    "A million." Suddenly, someone yelled.


    Although you can say how many, but no one called 10000.


    Listen to someone call a million, some laugh.


    "Two million!"


    "Five million!"


    "Ten million!"


    "Thirty million!"


    Then, the bidding voice came one after another, and soon, it rose to 100 million.


    Sitting in the VIP room, Huang Xiaolong listened to the bidding voice below. He couldn''t help laughing and shouting freely. This is indeed his agreement. Now for him, money is already a number, and it doesn''t matter how much.


    When the price rises to 100 million, a dozen breaths will rise to one billion.


    After one billion, some super families in the VIP room have participated in the bidding, and the bidding atmosphere is extremely fierce.


    "10 billion." In the eighth VIP room, the Qinglong academy sounded to the wise voice.


    The previous bidding price was 6 billion yuan, which was raised to 10 billion yuan to be wise. Suddenly, it was quiet.


    "12 billion." After a short silence, a cold woman''s voice sounded in VIP room 4.


    "15 billion!" Exclaimed VIP room three.


    "20 billion!" A flash to the wise eye.


    "22 billion!" Yelled VIP room five.


    After 10 billion yuan, some first-class families in the hall have stopped bidding, and the bidding soon reached more than 20 billion yuan.


    Sitting in the VIP room, Huang Xiaolong''s brows are gradually locked. Did the mad lady not know the news of the auction of sacred stone, so he didn''t come?


    If so, it would be useless to auction the sacred stone.


    Huang Xiaolong holds Shi Xiaofei''s hands and apologizes.


    Shi Xiaofei shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Even if the mad lady hasn''t come, I will try my best to revive Guangming Jade Buddha body as soon as possible."


    At this time, suddenly, there was a knock at the door of the VIP room.


    "Come in." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    In came a deacon of the auction, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "the Lord of the mansion said that the elder of the mad lady has come, and is in the VIP room No.4."


    "VIP room four!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei both look shocked and are overjoyed.


    As long as the crazy lady comes, it''s easy.


    After a while, the bidding of Holy Level God stone has reached 50 billion.


    50 billion has exceeded the price that many super families can afford. However, after 50 billion, there are still several people who insist on it.


    In VIP room 8, Xiang Zhiming looks very gloomy.


    This time, he only brought 50 billion yuan. When the bidding price reached 50 billion yuan, he had to give up in the end.


    He is not reconciled!


    When he came to Xuanwu City, he was full of confidence. He wanted to buy the real dragon demon pill and the sacred stone at one stroke. Now, not only the God stone was not bought, but also the real dragon demon Dan!


    It''s Huang Xiaolong! It''s Huang Xiaolong! His eyes are red with blood. The more he thinks about it, the more he hates it. Everything is caused by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Originally, four years later, after the examination of the disciples of Xuanwu academy, I didn''t intend to do anything. In this case, I will do it myself. Huang Xiaolong, I want to die! Let you know the consequences of offending me He gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    In the end, the sacred stone sold for 65 billion yuan. However, it was not bought by VIP room 4, but by VIP Room 3.


    VIP room three is a lonely family.


    At this point, the auction is over.


    Knowing that the mad lady appeared and would be invited to master''s palace after the auction, Huang Xiaolong was completely relieved.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei came out of the auction gate, they met Xiang Zhiming from Qinglong Academy.


    Xiang Zhizhi reached out and stopped Huang Xiaolong and said coldly, "are you Huang Xiaolong?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the other party''s attire, sneered: "I am, good dog does not block the way, if nothing, please get out of the way."


    After Xiang Zhiming, two old men''s faces changed.


    Xiang Zhiming''s face turned red and pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily: "what do you say? You, Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t want to kill you in person after four years'' examination. I thought that killing you as a second level in a small divine realm was humiliating to me. But now, you have completely angered me. In four years'' time, I will personally crush you, a mole ant! "


    People around him could not help but stop and watch.


    "It seems that the master of Qinglong mansion passed on his disciple Xiang Zhiming in person?"


    "To wise? Known as the most evil genius disciple in the history of Qinglong Xinghe? It seems that he has been practicing for less than a hundred years, and he is already a strong man in the fifth level of the divine realm! "


    All around, people talked and marveled.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the discussion of people around him and looked at each other coldly. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was that wise.It seems that the boy who competes with himself for the real dragon demon pill is this guy.


    Huang Xiaolong can understand why the other party is angry with himself.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we are sure to get the real dragon and demon pill. Now you sell us the real dragon demon pill, and we will give you 2 billion yuan. Four years later, when the inner disciples of the Xuanwu academy are assessed, our young master can not kill you." An old man behind Xiang Zhiming looks at Huang Xiaolong and says coldly.


    "Joke, your brain was hit by pigs, gongs and beasts. I bought 30 billion real dragon demon pills, and sold them to you by 2 billion?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other like an idiot: "are you an idiot?"


    "You The old man''s face was red, his eyes were angry, and his killing intention surged.


    "What, want to do it?" Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    This is Xuanwu city. If the other party starts, Huang Xiaolong is sure to let the other party die here.


    Xiang Zhiming calmed down and raised his hand to stop the old man''s impulse behind him. He coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "even if there is no real dragon demon pill, four years later, I will crush you, and the same finger will be enough." Speaking of this, looking at the Shi Xiaofei beside Huang Xiaolong: "your woman looks good. I hope you can cherish the last four years of life."


    "Let''s go."


    Leave for the wise three.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the three people''s backs coldly.


    It is undeniable that this is very wise indeed, but after four years, it is not certain who will die. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    "Let''s go to master''s palace." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the other side. He and Shi Xiaofei send the array to Xuanwu city. After a long time, he comes to the master''s palace and meets the mad lady.


    The other side was a beautiful woman with a face of about 40, but she was a little cold. Her real name was Yang Yi.


    After knowing Huang Xiaolong''s request, Yang Yi, the mad woman, did not agree to teach the formula to Shi Xiaofei. However, after Huang Xiaolong took out a sacred stone, he agreed to teach it to Shi Xiaofei, but only on the condition that she would be a teacher.


    "Master?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at Shi Xiaofei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Good!" Shi Xiaofei nodded her head and said that she could worship a god level strong man as a teacher, which was something that many people could not dream of. Naturally, she would not refuse such good things.


    Therefore, in the witness of Huang Xiaolong and Fengyang, Shi Xiaofei respectfully worships the mad woman Yang Yigong.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, Yang Yi, the mad woman, said that in order to practice her formula of calling the moon, the first three layers must be practiced in the place of Yuexi. Therefore, she will take Shi Xiaofei to Yuexi to practice.


    In the Xuanwu Xinghe, there is only one place where there is Yuexi, which is an interface in the extreme north of Xuanwu Xinghe, which is called the northern cold region.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. If so, he can only stay in the northern cold world if he doesn''t practice the moon calling rhyme to the third level.


    They''re going to be separated.


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry. I will try my best to break through to the third floor as soon as possible." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Shi Xiaofei opens her mouth.


    Crazy woman Yang Yi said: "with the talent of concubine, you should be able to break through the third level of calling the moon formula in about 30 years, and you can often go to the northern cold world to see her."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, which was the only way.


    "When you reach the third level, you should be able to wake up completely and break through the divine realm within a hundred years." Crazy woman Yang Yi said: "with me in, you can rest assured that she will be OK." In fact, she has been looking for a successor for hundreds of years, but has not found a suitable one.


    Although she accepted shixiaofei as a disciple because of the sacred stone, she had excellent talent and was the best candidate for her disciple. She was very fond of this disciple because of her personality.


    The next day, Shi Xiaofei left Xuanwu city with Yang Yi, a madwoman, and went to the place of Yuexi in the northern cold world to practice.


    His younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, and his younger sister Huang Min, had their meridians abandoned. After being cured by master Feng Yang''s divine power, they soon recovered.


    Five days after the auction, Huang Xiaolong began to close down in the first court.


    This time, if we don''t break through the fourth level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong will not come out of the first hospital.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to refine the real dragon demon pills that he bought at the auction, but continued to refine the remaining 100 ten level demon pills in the divine realm.


    After breaking through the third level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed of ten level demon pills in Shenyu was much faster.


    In the past, it took about half a month to refine a demon pill at the beginning of the tenth level of Shenzhou. Now, it takes only about five or six days to refine a demon pill at the middle and peak of the tenth level.


    One month, two months, three months passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is improving every day.


    When four months have passed, we have reached the peak of the first stage of the third level of Shenyu, and only half a step away can we break through the middle stage of the third level of Shenyu.


    During Huang Xiaolong''s closed door practice, the Jiang family, who used to clamor for Huang Xiaolong''s death, also quieted down. It seems that they have forgotten that Jiang Wayne was killed by Huang Xiaolong in Changzhi City.


    However, after the auction, it was reported that Xiang Zhiming, the master of Qinglong mansion, stopped Huang Xiaolong and claimed that he would kill Huang Xiaolong four years later.


    Half a year later, not only did not stop, but it became more and more intense. Almost all the super big forces of Xuanwu Xinghe, the first-class big forces, and the major forces in the interface that ranked within several thousand knew the news.


    For a while, all the big forces in Xuanwu Xinghe began to expect the examination of the inner disciples of Xuanwu academy four years later.


    Of course, after hearing this news, many people gloated, such as the lonely family, such as the Wang family, such as the Jiang family.


    Standing alone in the yard of Yanyu mountain, looking at the direction of the top of the mountain, Wang Biaoyuan is standing beside him.


    "After the natural auction, Huang Xiaolong hid in the first courtyard of the item for cultivation, and has not come out until now." Wang Biao yuan sneered: "no matter how crazy he practices, he can''t be the enemy of wise hands."


    "What do you think is the extent to which the inner disciples can break through when they are assessed?" Lonely cold suddenly open a way.


    Wang Biao yuan was stunned and then pondered: "more than a year ago, the external disciples assessed that he was in the early stage of the second level of the divine realm. If you give him five years to practice, he can only break through to the third level of the divine realm at the most?" But, in the end, he was not sure.


    Lonely coldly said: "if I were at the beginning of the second level of Shenyu, the highest in five years, I should be able to reach the peak of the second level of Shenyu in the later period. At least Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid it will be more than the third level of Shenyu."


    Wang Biao yuan frowned and then sneered, "do you think he can break through to the late third stage of Shenyu? Or the fourth level of the divine realm? Do you think it''s possible? It''s ridiculous! I''ve heard that the reason why he was able to break through from the half step divine realm to the second level of the divine realm in three years was that, like me, he had the same congenital treasure as the congenital refined gold. As for what it is, I don''t believe it. This time, he can still get that kind of Xiantian Baobei again! "


    Lonely cold nodded: "even if he can get a chance encounter against the heaven again and break through to the fourth level of the divine region, then he will die. With his wise talent and strength, he will easily defeat the strong man of the sixth level in the divine region."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know about it.Time goes by, more than a year passes in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi temple, with golden, black, and red lights surrounding Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Black, blue, Double Dragons emerge, the Dragon chants unceasingly.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glows with light, and a crisp sound comes from Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Huang Xiaolong''s momentum soars wildly.


    The terrible pressure, like a hurricane, swept out, and the surrounding space even faintly collapsed.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes and is happy on his face.


    The fourth level of divine realm!


    After 17 months of closure, we have broken through the fourth level of Shenzhou!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought it would take at least two years, but he did not expect to break through in less than a year and a half.


    Once again, the energy of the dragon has been expanded to six times as much as that of the dragon It''s 30 meters.


    Three hundred thousand laws of space and time. It''s appalling!


    Even if it is the general strong in the late fifth level of the divine realm, there are only about 300000 laws of space and time.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up, the space vibrates, and feels the powerful power in his body. He has the feeling that he can blow up the stars with one fist.


    Finally, we have broken through the fourth level of Shenzhou!


    "I don''t know father, mother, how they are now." Huang Xiaolong thought, and then out of the first courtyard, to Xuanwu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to Luotong mansion.


    When Xiaolong came to the mansion, he didn''t ask the bodyguard to protect the huangwutong mansion.


    Is it a new guard?


    Huang Xiaolong thought.


    "Stop, what are you doing? What are you doing here at lotong house When Huang Xiaolong was about to walk in, the gate guard stopped, and one of them began to yell at him.


    "My name is Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong stops and frowns.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" The guard said, "I care what dragon you are. Today we Wu Yue Dharma protector will not meet anyone." His manner is a little overbearing and arrogant.


    Wu and Yue protect the law? Huang Xiaolong has a flash in his mind. He remembers that one of the ten top ten Shenzhou elites he hired from a big business firm in Qinghai was named Wu Yue.


    However, when did it become the protector of Luotong mansion?


    When did Luotong mansion have Dharma protectors? How can I not know?


    And look at the tone of these four people, it seems that Wu Yue Dharma protector is the master of Luotong mansion?!


    Huang Xiaolong did not wear the clothes of the disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. The four thought that Huang Xiaolong was just an ordinary disciple of the divine realm who came to Luotong mansion to apply for a guard.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the four people coldly, and then the eyes of hell on the forehead open. All the situations in Luotong mansion fall into Huang Xiaolong''s eyes of hell.


    In the hall of Luotong mansion, we can see that two of the ten powerful men in the divine realm hired by Huang Xiaolong are sitting on the main seats of the hall. One of them is Wu Yue, and Huang Peng and Su Yan, Huang Xiaolong''s parents, actually sit on the second place below?!


    What makes Huang Xiaolong angry is that Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu are kneeling on the hall, covered with whip marks.


    The Wu Yue said to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, "you two little half step servants of the divine realm dare to violate this dharma protector, hit me, and whip me one hundred times!"


    The two guards at the side of the hall were respectful, and whipped at Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu did not open their mouth, but looked at Wu and Yue angrily.


    "Stop it!" Huang Peng and Su Yan said indignantly.


    "Wu Yue, Zhang Quan, you are too much!" Huang Peng pointed to the two men angrily and said angrily, "Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu are absolutely right. Even if they are wrong, we will punish them. You even make decisions without authorization and arbitrarily punish zhao shu and Zhang Fu!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yue ignored Huang Peng''s anger and said, "Lord Huang, I''m here for your good. These dog slaves don''t understand the rules. I''m teaching them to understand the difference between master and servant, and what a slave should do and should not do."


    "Not bad." Zhang Quan, who was sitting beside Wu Yue, sneered: "otherwise, if such a slave who doesn''t understand the rules will go out and make trouble at that time, it may cause a terrible crime to Luotong mansion. You should thank us." With that, a terrible pressure came out.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan felt difficult to breathe and almost suffocated in front of the terrible pressure.


    "You, you!" Su yannu points to two people.


    Standing outside the Luotong mansion, although they have not yet fully understood what is going on, Wu Yue and Zhang Quan dare to oppress their parents. In front of their parents, they make arbitrary decisions to punish zhao shu and Zhang Fu in front of their parents. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are getting colder and his heart is killing.


    "Boy, do you hear me?" At this time, the guard who guarded the gate saw Huang Xiaolong standing still and said impatiently, "today we Wu Yue Dharma protector will not meet anyone. If you come to apply for the palace guard, come back tomorrow, and go now."


    Huang Xiaolong did not move. He said coldly, "Luotong mansion is now dominated by Wu and Yue? What about the Lord Huang? "


    The guard laughed: "master Huang? In our eyes, the master of the Yellow mansion is just a waste that has not reached the holy land. In our eyes, only Wu Yue and Zhang Quan are the Dharma protectors. "


    "That''s right." Another guard said: "we are the guards of Wu and Yue Dharma protectors. We only listen to Wu Yue''s Dharma protectors. As for the bullshit yellow mansion master, I''ll bah! An inborn intermediate class waste, also want to use us


    All four are the first level of the divine realm.


    Although it is only the first level of Shenyu, in the cloud sea land, the status of the strong one is not low.


    In Xuanwu Xinghe, the strong are respected.


    Although they were the new guards of Luotong mansion, they did not pay attention to the Yellow mansion master.


    "In that case, you don''t have to stay in the lotong mansion." Huang Xiaolong said coldly that before the four people could understand what was going on, Huang Xiaolong flashed out with a fist at them.


    Four people exploded.


    Four people in one blow!


    Not even screaming.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and walked to the hall of Luotong mansion.


    In the hall of Luotong mansion, people are stunned and can''t help but look at the gate. Huang Xiaolong''s hand moves and his strength fluctuates, which startles them.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Yue frowned and said to a guard beside him, "Zhong Fei, go out and have a look."The guard respectfully should be, was about to leave the hall, a cold voice sounded: "no need." Then a fist burst into the air, and the guard, like the four before, exploded without even farting.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure shows up.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Quan are slightly surprised to see that it is Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Master!"


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, zhao shu and Zhang Fu stood up, all surprised.


    "It turns out that Mr. Huang has come back." Wu Yue was surprised, calmed down and sneered: "master Huang is very powerful. He killed my men as soon as he came back."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and said, "your men? Wu Yue, you are just a slave I hired in a big business firm in Qinghai. Who gave you the right to recruit guards to enter Luotong mansion? Who gave you a piece of shit to protect the law? "


    Wu Yue looks ugly.


    Zhang said with a smile: "master Huang, we are doing this for your good. The guards of the whole Luotong mansion are congenital and holy places. How can we protect the safety of the Lord Huang?"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "so, I still want to thank you? You recruited them to protect my father and them. Why did I hire you to come to Luotong mansion for nothing


    Wu Yue said in a cold voice, "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think you are the disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion. We dare not destroy you! I tell you, even if we kill you and leave Xuanwu Xinghe, the Xuanwu mansion master will bear with us Finish saying that, the whole body momentum rises, then want to hand to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s slavishness in the front and the slave on the right completely infuriates his killing intention.


    He is a ten level strongman in the divine realm. Even when he reaches Qinglong Xinghe, Baihu Xinghe and Zhuque Xinghe, he will be respected as the supreme elder. There is no need to crouch here. He would not have been employed in this little Luotong mansion if he had not been eager to gather money to buy a divine armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    When Wu Yue was about to make a move, all of a sudden the chapter reached out and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, as long as you give us one billion yuan, we won''t investigate your rudeness this time. I know you bought Qinglong demon pill with 30 billion yuan at the last Xuanwu auction. A billion yuan is nothing to you."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then he was elated.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Quan were hired by him to protect his parents and others. To put it mildly, they were guards. To put it worse, they have been slaves of Luotong mansion for ten years! Now, not only do not have the distinction between master and servant, self styled protection of the law, but also ignore the orders of their parents. On the contrary, they dare to threaten themselves in the opposite direction. One hand is worth a billion!


    Wu Yue heard the speech, stopped, looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "a billion is too little, Huang Xiaolong, your parents, sisters, brothers, nephews, each one billion, I don''t want more, 6 billion, otherwise, after I kill you, I will kill your parents, younger sister, younger brother, nephew, and then escape to Qinglong Xinghe."


    One billion is not enough. It''s six billion!


    Six billion!


    That chapter is completely stunned, nothing is said.


    Huang Xiaolong gazed at Wu Yue and Zhang Quan. They laughed and stopped laughing. He said coldly, "originally, I planned to only waste your hands. Now, you are going to die!"


    Anyone who dares to threaten Huang Xiaolong''s life with his parents, younger brother, sister and others will die!


    Wu Yue seemed to hear the Tianda joke: "are we all going to die? Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are the master of Xuanwu mansion


    Zhang Quan shakes his head and smiles. Is there something wrong with Huang Xiaolong''s brain?


    When they heard the words, they all shook their heads and laughed. They felt that Huang Xiaolong was crazy, stupid and ignorant.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, dragon beads and gold amulets were so dazzling that people around him could hardly open their eyes. Then, a five clawed Dragon flew out.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Quan just lost their arrogance, and their eyes were terrified.


    Long Huangao too a residence high down to look at two people, as if looking at two humble existence, then, the dragon claw a pat and down.


    Wu Yue and Zhang Quan are gray and desperate. They want to shout, but they can''t escape. They can''t move.


    "Pa!" It''s a sound.


    Just like shooting two flies, they become two human shaped meat patties, which are pasted on the ground. The terrible power of the dragon will instantly destroy their Qi sea, meridians, souls, and even the laws of space and time.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi turns into a golden light and flies back into the golden talisman of huangxiaolong''s eyebrows and dragon beads.


    The light disappears.


    All around them were stunned. Huang Peng, Su Yan, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were stunned to see Wu Yue and Zhang Quan, who had become human shaped meat cakes and stuck on the ground.


    In the middle of the decade, the dead?!


    When did the strong become so vulnerable in the middle of the 10th level?


    "Dragon, dragon, just now, what happened to that?" Huang Peng ate and ate.


    Just now, he just saw a golden light shooting out of the golden talisman in the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, but he could not see the rest clearly.


    Su Yan, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were also shocked to see the golden talisman of Huang Xiaolong''s Longzhu.


    When we killed Ying Tian, the leader of Wuhun temple, long Huang Ao Tai Yi appeared once in the eyes of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. However, Ying Tian was only the first level of the divine realm. In front of Wu Yue, Zhang Quan was a strong man in the middle of the tenth level.


    Seeing his parents shocked, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "father, mother, I have obtained the inheritance power of the Dragon nationality. It was Wu Yue and Zhang Quan who were killed by the inheritance power of the Dragon nationality just now."


    Inheritance power of dragon nationality!


    Huang Peng, Su Yan was shocked again.


    "Master Huang, spare your life At this time, several other guards in the hall reacted and begged Huang Xiaolong for mercy. All of them were recruited by Wu Yue and Zhang Quan. They were dogs worthy of their names.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and he raised his hand to record the Buddha''s palm. Countless Buddha statues flew out with brilliant golden light. When he landed, he had no breath.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong asked his parents about Wu Yue and Zhang Quan.


    It turns out that Huang Xiaolong was shut down in the first courtyard of Xiang for more than a year. Wu Yue and Zhang Quan not only claimed to protect the Dharma, but also robbed Huang Xiaolong of the Xuanwu divine power pill given to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    Zhao shu and Zhang Fu were so angry that they scolded and drank two people. On the contrary, they punished zhao shu and Zhang Fu with the following crimes.


    However, the other eight top ten Shenzhou men, though they did not mingle with the two men, gained a lot of benefits from them. They were also afraid of Wu Yue and Zhang Quan''s mid-term strength of the ten level divine realm, so they opened their eyes and closed their eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong heard his eyes twinkle.


    Although the other eight did not collude with Wu Yue and Zhang Quan, they were not much different from their accomplices. Knowing that Wu Yue and Zhang Quan were like this, they ignored and did not stop them. What is the accomplice?


    "Call the eight of them." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled."Yes, master." Zhao shu and Zhang Fu responded respectfully.


    After a while, another eight strong men in the early stage of the tenth stage of Shenyu came to the hall with Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu, but their eyes were puzzled. Previously, long Huangao Taiyi blocked the hall, so they didn''t know what happened after the hall.


    "Master Huang." When the eight arrived, they called out to Huang Xiaolong at will. However, they looked lazy and did not show any respect.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the eight people coldly and said, "I hired you to come back to protect my parents and others. But Wu Yue and Zhang Quan were bullied by two dog slaves. You didn''t pay attention to them. How do you explain that?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s interrogative tone makes eight people feel uncomfortable.


    "Explain?" One of them said coldly, "what can we do? We need to explain it to you? Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are the master of Xuanwu mansion


    Another person blatantly said: "you hired us to protect the safety of your parents and others. Now, your parents and others are very safe. They are not dead. They have not broken their legs and hands. We have already done this. If you are not satisfied, you can go to Qinghai big commercial bank to dismiss us. However, it is impossible for Qinghai big commercial bank to return the billion employees to you!"


    "I really think it''s great to think that you are the disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion. Huang Xiaolong, you are a disciple of Xuanwu Academy. In the eyes of the top ten in the divine realm, you are nothing!" The third man sneered.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ignoring Huang Xiaolong, the eight turn and leave the hall.


    "Go?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "who let you go? You don''t have to go. "


    One person turned his head and said with a smile: "we will go. Of course, you can cry for your father and call your mother and ask us not to leave."


    Eight people laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Just when the eight people laughed and laughed wantonly, suddenly, a terrible dragon rose to the sky. The vast and boundless, the eight people were horrified. They turned their heads and saw a golden dragon with five claws behind them.


    "It''s God, God level, strong one!" One person''s tongue chattered.


    Longan, the size of a small lake in longhuang Aotai, looks down on eight people coldly. Suddenly, the Dragon claws clap, and two of them are the same as the previous Wu, Yue and Zhang Quan. Before they can scream, they become two human shaped meat cakes, pasted on the floor of the hall, with a bloody smell.


    "Rao!" One of them was just about to make a sound of panic. When he wanted to cry for mercy, he only called half of it. Then he was patted by long Huang Ao Tai and stepped into the footsteps of the two men in front of him.


    At this time, all the other five came back to their senses.


    Previously, they were wondering where Wu Yue and Zhang Quan had gone. Now they finally understand where they are.


    A little dragon has a god around him?!


    The faces of the five were terrified and gray.


    "Huang Xiaolong, please let us go!" One of them knelt down to Huang Xiaolong, fearing to beg for mercy. The other four knelt down in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong seemed to hear a joke and laughed: "didn''t you just say that you want me to cry for my father and mother, please don''t go?"


    "We can give you whatever you want. Please don''t kill us. We have to go through all kinds of hardships to reach the tenth level of the divine realm. We don''t want to die, don''t want to die, don''t kill us!" The other four were incoherent and cried.


    "Late!" Huang Xiaolong sneers, to long Huangao too one eye sign.


    Long Huang Ao too a nod, dragon claw a pat and down.


    Five of them were in despair.


    If they are at the top of the 10th level, they may have a chance to escape, but there is no hope in front of the strong ones.


    In the blink of an eye, there are five more human patties in the hall.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi turns into golden light and returns to dragon ball space.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the eight human shaped meat patties. His face is cold. The secret of long Huang Ao Tai Yi can not be revealed. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can''t win over the top ten in the divine realm. Therefore, he can only kill all five of them.


    Long Huang Ao Taiyi may not be sure that he will kill the top ten in Shenyu, but he is still 100% sure in the middle and early stages of the 10th level.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others looked at the eight more human shaped meat patties in the hall, which was another shock. A few minutes ago, this was a living top ten in the eight divine regions.


    Wu Yue, Zhang Quan''s space ring, miraculous elixir, Holy Spirit stone, basaltic coin, and many miraculous medicines for tens of thousands of years and 100000 years. However, these are of no use to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong gives them all to his parents.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the bodies of ten Wu and Yue people into the Linglong pagoda to be devoured by poisonous corpse beetles.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t worry about the blame of Qinghai big commercial bank after killing ten people. Huang Xiaolong casually found a reason to say that the ten people had left Luotong mansion.


    Although they were flogged, zhao shu and Zhang Fu suffered only skin and flesh injuries. They were cured quickly under Huang Xiaolong''s miraculous elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in Luotong mansion.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Mei Mei, etc. have been devouring Huang Xiaolong''s miraculous elixir every day since they were sealed by master Huang Xiaolong to solve their congenital problems. Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. They have reached the mid and late stages of the third level of congenital diseases.


    The younger brother Huang Xiaohai, nephew Guo Xiaofan, brother-in-law Guo Tai and others have reached the congenital nine levels and ten levels respectively. It will be sooner or later to break through to the half step. However, whether we can break through to the holy land depends on the chance.


    After coming to the sea of clouds, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, tianfo Dadi, Duan blade emperor, Yu Ming, Haotian, Fei Hou and others also had great strength.


    With the help of Huang Xiaolong, zhao shu and Zhang Fu have already reached the half step divine realm. With the help of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong believes that they can break through the peak of the half step divine realm in 20 years and reach the divine realm in 100 years.


    The heavenly Buddha has also reached the half step divine realm, and his strength is stronger than zhao shu and Zhang Fu. He is close to the peak of the half step divine realm.


    Duan''an Dadi reached the 10th level of Shengyu, the ancestor of Guojia reached the 4th level of Shengyu, Yuming reached the first stage of Shengyu, and Haotian and feihou were the peak of banbu Shengyu.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s brother, Xie Puti is also the peak of the half step holy land, which can be broken only half a step away.


    However, the holy land is not so easy to break through. Although Xie Bodhi''s talent is good, it also depends on the opportunity.


    In the battle of the imperial city of Duan blade Empire, Xie Puti''s realm was higher than that of Huang Xiaolong, but now, he can only look up to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong finds Xie Puti for a drink. Looking back on that year, they both sigh.


    "Well, do you like any girl?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''ll ask your grandfather to propose a marriage."


    Xie Bodhi wryly smile: "look how, I even the holy land are not, in the cloud sea land even a fart is not, wait for me to break through the God domain first."


    "Break through the divine realm?" Huang Xiaolong frowned: "is this the other party''s request?"Although Xie Bodhi''s talent is good, it is extremely difficult to break through the divine realm. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong was so easy to break through, mainly because he got the congenital spirit fetus.


    Xie gave a bitter smile and nodded.


    "With your talent, you can still break through the divine realm." Xiaolong ponders the yellow road.


    However, according to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, it will take about 300 years for Xie Bodhi to reach the peak of the half step divine realm even if he swallows the Xuanwu divine power pill and Bingpi divine pill given by himself every day. As for the breakthrough of the divine realm, I don''t know when, maybe 500 years, or even longer.


    Xie Bodhi nodded and his eyes were firm: "I will try my best to break through the divine realm as soon as possible." Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong gratefully: "Xiaolong, thank you!"


    Xie Bodhi knew that without Huang Xiaolong''s help, now, not to mention the peak of half step holy land, even if it was the tenth level of holy land, he would not be able to practice. Moreover, he was confident that he could break through the divine realm because of Huang Xiaolong''s help.


    "You are welcome, brothers." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "come on, drink."


    Two people touch, a drink.


    "If you need help in the future, just let me know." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Xie opened his mouth and finally said with a smile, "good."


    Seeing Xie Bodhi''s expression, Huang Xiaolong knew that there was something difficult to say. However, if Xie did not say anything, Huang Xiaolong did not ask much.


    The other party asked Xie Puti to break through the divine realm at least. From this point, we can see that the other party''s origin should not be simple. He is not a super big family disciple, but also a first-class big family disciple.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to his own courtyard from xiebuti''s yard and ponders. Now that Wu Yue, Zhang Quan and others are dead, he has to hire other experts from the divine realm to protect his parents. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong is not at ease about the safety of his parents and others.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is worried that if he is employed again, Wu Yue, Zhang Quan and others will commit crimes. After all, it is difficult to control and subdue Wu Yue, who are the top ten in the divine realm.


    "It seems that I can only capture and subdue a number of monsters in the divine realm." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can already capture and subdue the late stage and even the peak monsters of Shenyu level 5. If he can subdue a number of level 5 monsters in the Shenzhou City, the strong ones of level 6, level 7 or even level 8 can''t assassinate their parents and others.


    Of course, the Jiang family could not be willing to send the nine or even the ten level strong men to assassinate them. Because the cost was too high, those sent to assassinate would surely die.


    Any super power that loses one of the nine or ten levels of the divine realm will feel pain.


    However, it is only two years and less than three years before the examination of the inner disciples. Huang Xiaolong must seize the time to practice. He can''t waste too much time on subduing the demons in the divine realm.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has broken through the fourth level of Shenyu, he is far from the wise opponent with his current strength.


    The nearest place is huangyunhai.


    "Go to the wilderness." Long Huangao too a thought, said.


    There are more than 123000 interfaces in Xuanwu Xinghe, most of which are mainly inhabited by human beings. However, there are also many interfaces mainly based on monsters, such as ice soul continent.


    In the great wilderness, there is no human habitation, only monsters.


    In the whole wilderness world, there are monsters except monsters.


    The strong on the sea of clouds and the nearby interface usually go to the great wilderness to catch monsters.


    It doesn''t take long to travel from the sea of clouds to the great wasteland. After two transmissions, we arrive at the great wasteland, where there are transmission arrays.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks out of the great wilderness transmission array, he can see that there are mountains all around. The transmission array is set in the valley.


    "There are array restrictions around the valley, which can defend against monster attacks and destroy the teleport array." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "it''s safe in the valley, but you should be careful when you go out of the valley. There are always animal tides around the valley. Some disciples who come to the great wasteland are just out of the valley, and they are swallowed up by the tide of beasts without any bones left."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "is no one in charge?"


    "There are endless demons and monsters in the great wasteland, and the tide of beasts is terrible. Even if the God level strongman kills the beast tide, and the next time the animal tide comes again, there can''t be any God level strong man who has enough to stay here." Dragon Emperor Ao too a smile way: "of course, also not always have animal tide to surround the valley."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "which family is this great wilderness transmission array?"


    The transmission array of Xuanwu Xinghe is usually built by which family. The built family is in charge of the transmission array, and the transmission fee is collected by this family. This is an amazing wealth.


    Long Huangao thought for a while and said, "it''s hard to say that the transmission array like the great wilderness is usually built by the joint efforts of several superpowers. One super power can''t swallow it."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "in the future, I will break through the divine level and build a transmission array like this. By then, I won''t have to transform the spirit stone, and there will be endless Xuanwu coins."


    Dragon Emperor Ao too a smile way: "build a, not as good as rob one, so more labor-saving."


    They laughed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong went out of the mouth of the valley. Looking at it, he saw that there was a boundless plain in front of him. Everything was calm and calm. Huang Xiaolong seemed to have good luck. He did not encounter the animal tide besieging the valley.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t wear the clothes of the inner disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. Sometimes it was more convenient to act without the identity of the inner disciples of the Xuanwu Academy.


    "The monsters in the great wilderness are not weak in strength. The weakest one is the half step divine realm, with 60% of the initial level and 20% of the middle level." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "although you have broken through to the fourth level of the divine domain, you should be careful."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "if you don''t encounter a monster above the seventh level in the divine realm, don''t move." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to rely on long Huang Ao Tai Yi. After saying that, he sacrifices the mulberry wood sword and flies with the imperial sword.


    If Huang Xiaolong flies with all his strength, his speed is comparable to that of the late Shenyu level 5. However, if the imperial sword flies, the speed will be several times faster, approaching the early stage of Shenyu level 6.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the vast plain.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong flew to a mountain.


    On this day, there were not ten thousand but thousands of monsters who died under Huang Xiaolong''s sword.


    However, the vast majority of Huang Xiaolong''s encounters are below the third level of Shenyu, and occasionally a few of them are only the fourth level of Shenyu.


    Huang Xiaolong is not interested in the fourth level of Shenyu. He kills all of them directly.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s main target is the fifth level monster in the divine region.


    When Huang Xiaolong flew down to the peak, suddenly, the whole mountain vibrated.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled and his sword flies. Huang Xiaolong has just taken off. The mountain peak explodes, and the rocks are splashing. The molten stones roll out of the mountain.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s astonished eyes, a huge rock beast with red body, dragon like appearance and huge body flew out.


    "Is this a flamingo?" Huang Xiaolong is not surprised but happy.


    This flame stone dragon beast is a fierce beast in ancient times. Although it has a huge body, it is extremely fast, powerful and strong in defense.In front of me, this one is in the middle of the fifth level of Shenyu, but its strength is comparable to the peak of the later stage of the fifth level and even the early stage of the sixth level.


    The flaming stone Dragon flew out, and with wings behind him, he came to Huang Xiaolong. With a mouth opened, countless molten stones turned into a river of fire and devoured Huang Xiaolong.


    The molten stone flow in the flame stone dragon beast is more terrifying than the lava at the bottom of ten thousand feet. It can easily incinerate a piece of land. Although Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of Yuan Long''s body, he does not dare to make a hard connection under caution. He dodges the molten stone flowing river with a flash of his body.


    The next moment, Huang Xiaolong will appear on the top of the flame stone dragon beast, hey, a smile, facing the flame stone dragon head is a fist.


    "When" ran made a dull sound, I saw that flame stone dragon beast was smashed into the ground below by Huang Xiaolong, and the ground vibrated. After a while, the flame stone dragon beast staggered, then stood up and roared at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. With his body of Yuanlong, he is comparable to the artifact. With one blow, the flame stone dragon beast is not so big?


    However, Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    The stronger the flame dragon, the better.


    Just as the flame stone dragon has just taken off and wants to attack Huang Xiaolong angrily, Huang Xiaolong gives another blow and blows it directly in its lower abdomen.


    Although the speed of the flame stone dragon is extremely fast, it is still much slower than that of Huang Xiaolong flying in the imperial sword.


    After being bombarded by Huang Xiaolong for hundreds of times, he was completely destroyed and frightened. Finally, the flame stone dragon beast was willing to submit and was planted with a spiritual brand by Huang Xiaolong.


    On the first day, he subdued a monster in the middle of the fifth level of the divine realm, and it was a fierce beast in ancient times. Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood and didn''t fly with his sword, so he flew to the flame stone dragon and rode on the flame stone dragon to continue to look for the next god level five monster.


    (there will be a third shift in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Huang Xiaolong''s luck seems to have been good all the time. After subduing the flame stone dragon beast, he met two fifth level monsters in the divine realm.


    The two beasts, one male and one female, are water fire megalophonus, which have very thick arms.


    One is the middle and the other is the latter.


    Although the water fire megalophus is not an ancient fierce beast, it is also a rare spirit animal.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the fire stone dragon, but let him retreat to one side and fight the two water fire giant ape alone.


    In the face of these two great armed apes, Huang Xiaolong dare not be careless. He incarnates the body of Shura and calls the black and blue dragons out of their souls to fight with them.


    "Cool!" Huang Xiaolong waved his arm, and his left and right arms were directly bombarded with two water fire megalophonus monkeys. He roared with laughter.


    Huang Xiaolong drove back hundreds of meters.


    If someone saw a strong man in the fourth level of the divine realm, he even used his fists to drive back two water and fire giant armed apes in the fifth level of the divine realm. He was afraid that his eyes would fall to the ground.


    The strength of the water fire giant ape is amazing. If it is only about its strength, it is even stronger than the flame stone dragon beast. With one blow of both arms, a mountain peak hundreds of miles away can be turned into a piece of gravel. However, Huang Xiaolong''s two fists drove him back. How terrible is the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s arms.


    After breaking through to the fourth level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong has been strengthened a lot. No matter in terms of strength, defense and speed, it has reached the level of terror.


    When two great armed apes saw this young man of the fourth level in the divine realm, he pushed himself back by the strength of his arms. Both eyes were frightened.


    However, the eyes of the flame stone dragon, which was taken by Huang Xiaolong and watched from afar, were even more afraid.


    After Huang Xiaolong retreats two water fire megalophonus, his body flashes and takes the initiative to attack.


    After more than an hour of earth shaking and earth shaking, the two great armed apes were finally subdued by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong planted spiritual brand in his mind.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the flame stone dragon beast, and two water fire giant apes followed him. Huang Xiaolong breathed the spirit of the great wilderness. He could not help sighing that it was good to have ancient puppet skills and soul techniques. Otherwise, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong''s soul power was, he would not be able to win over these mythical beasts.


    Think about the scene of taking in 100 five level monsters in the divine region and following them behind them.


    However, two days later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t meet the fifth level monster of Shenyu. In the later stage of the fourth stage of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong encountered several monsters at the peak. Huang Xiaolong killed them with one sword.


    On the fourth day, the wind was calm and the sun was warm.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and his three monsters continue to search for the five level monsters in the divine region, suddenly, a strong wave of power comes from the front. Huang Xiaolong feels a little, and his face is happy. This is the power fluctuation of the fifth level monster in the divine region.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong rode the flame stone dragon beast to the direction of power fluctuation.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the place where the power fluctuated.


    On the open space ahead, a group of family disciples were besieging a monster with nine tails and the shape of a white tiger.


    "Nine tail bright tiger?" Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    Like the flame stone dragon, the nine tail bright tiger is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is a direct descendant of the bright god tiger.


    At present, this Nine Tailed bright tiger has reached the late stage of the fifth level of the divine realm. Although surrounded by a group of family disciples, there is no danger. On the contrary, some of the family disciples are injured under the claws of the nine tail bright tiger and tiger.


    "A disciple of the Zhu family?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled after he saw the clothes of the family disciples.


    Zhu family is also one of the super big families of Xuanwu Xinghe, whose strength is still ahead of the Jiang family.


    There are more than 20 disciples of the Zhu family who besiege the nine bright tigers. Seven of them are in the fifth level of the divine realm, and the others are the fourth and third level of the divine realm.


    However, the strongest is only the middle of the fifth level of Shenyu.


    There are seven Zhus'' disciples of the fifth level of Shenyu, and a dozen of the fourth level of Shenyu. The third level besieges a Nine Tailed bright tiger in the later stage of Shenyu fifth level. On the contrary, some people are seriously injured by the nine tail bright tiger, which shows the strength of the nine tail bright tiger.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is going to stop.


    In any case, he had no friendship with the Zhu family''s disciples, and the Zhu family had a good relationship with the Jiang family.


    Soon, most of the disciples of Zhu family who besieged Jiuwei Guangming tiger were seriously injured by Jiuwei Guangming tiger, and four of them were even killed on the spot, leaving only seven people of the fifth level in the divine realm struggling to support them.


    Zhu''s disciples were surprised and angry. When they first met the Nine Tailed bright tiger, they were very happy. They thought that they could easily catch it with the strength of all the people. Unexpectedly, the strength of the nine tail bright tiger was far beyond the expectation of the outstanding people.


    What''s more, the Nine Tailed bright tiger has a very strong recovery ability. Just now, people left three sword marks on its body. But after more than ten breaths, the sword marks disappeared at a terrible speed. Now, only a faint scar is left, and the wound has been healed.


    Suddenly, the Nine Tailed bright tiger flashed and retreated. Then, in the eyes of Zhu''s disciples, they turned around and flew away.Nine tail bright tiger suddenly fled, making it difficult for people to react.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is hiding in one side, is stunned. Did the Nine Tailed bright tiger find himself? Looking at the Nine Tailed bright tiger, Huang Xiaolong has no time to think about it. The imperial sword flies and turns into a streamer. In an instant, he appears in front of the nine tail bright tiger. Without hesitation, he blows his fists through.


    With a roar of tiger, the Nine Tailed bright tiger flew back under Huang Xiaolong''s fists.


    Ground shaking.


    Zhu''s disciples were stunned at the nine bright tigers that had fallen to the ground in the distance. Then they looked at Huang Xiaolong, flame stone dragon, water fire giant ape and three beasts with a look of surprise.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s double fists blow the nine tail bright tiger back, his body shape flashes, and then he comes to the top of the nine tail bright tiger''s head, followed by another fist, which makes a loud noise.


    The nine bright tigers were blasted into the ground by Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu''s disciple took a breath.


    Zhu''s disciples are very clear about the strength of the Nine Tailed bright tiger, but now Huang Xiaolong''s double fists have been blasted into the ground.


    What''s more, to the astonishment of Zhu''s disciples, this young man with black hair seems to be the fourth level strong man in the divine realm?! And it''s the beginning of the fourth level of the divine realm!


    How could it be?!


    Zhu''s disciples were stunned and could not believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to expose his strength, so he changed his face before he started to fight, and he didn''t worry about Zhu''s disciples recognizing him.


    In fact, the reason why Huang Xiaolong so easily dismissed the Nine Tailed bright tiger and drove it into the ground with one punch is mainly because the previous fierce battle between the nine tail bright tiger and the disciples of the Zhu family consumed a lot of Demon power. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong could not have done it so easily.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong has a good sense of propriety. He can''t kill nine bright tigers.


    After he blasted the Nine Tailed tigers into the ground, Huang Xiaolong punched the Nine Tailed tigers which were trapped in the ground. The ground cracked and the ground rocked. The Nine Tailed tigers lost their resistance completely before stopping.


    Every time, Zhu''s disciples'' hearts twitch. Seeing the nine bright tigers being blasted like dead dogs by Huang Xiaolong at the beginning of the fourth level of Shenzhou, Zhu''s disciples are pale.


    Is this still human?


    This is the ancient god beast, more terrible than the ancient fierce beast, and the nine tail bright tiger, is a small sheep!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    The Nine Tailed bright tiger was beaten to no resistance. Huang Xiaolong easily opened the sea of his soul and planted his spiritual brand. Then, with the astonished eyes of Zhu''s disciples, the nine tail bright tiger, which had been beaten like a dead dog, was alive again after swallowing the unknown pill given by Huang Xiaolong.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave with the four beasts, including the Nine Tailed bright tiger, Zhu feirong, a disciple of the Zhu family, could not help saying, "wait a minute!"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop and look around.


    Zhu feirong hesitated for a moment and pointed to the nine tail bright Tiger: "this nine tail bright tiger is our fancy, you can''t take it away."


    This time, their main goal of coming to the great wilderness was to capture the Nine Tailed bright tigers of the fourth and fifth levels in the divine realm. After a month of hard searching, they finally met one, and naturally they could not let Huang Xiaolong take them away.


    "Can''t you take it? And then? " Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Zhu feirong frowned and said, "which family member are you? We are disciples of Zhu family in the end of the divine world. If you leave the nine tail bright tiger behind, I can give you ten million Xuanwu coins. "


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong burst into laughter.


    Ten million basaltic coins?


    Huang Xiaolong stopped laughing and said with a sneer: "if the market price is 10 million yuan, it is only enough to buy a monster about the third level of Shenyu. The Jiuwei Guanghu, an ancient ferocious beast in the later stage of Shenyu''s fifth level, is worth at least hundreds of millions. Are you an idiot or do you really think I am a fool?"


    Zhu feirong''s face turned red.


    At this time, another disciple of the Zhu family came over and said, "we took the nine bright tigers first. You take them now. I hope you will consider the consequences. It''s not so easy to rob our Zhu family''s things."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    The Zhu family disciple''s skin is not so thick.


    If it was not for the breath of himself and the three beasts of the flame stone dragon beast that scared away the nine tail bright tiger, the disciples of Zhu family were afraid that they would have been killed by the nine tail bright tiger. If they had subdued the nine tail bright tiger, it could be said that they had indirectly saved Zhu''s disciples. Now, the other party even said that Huang Xiaolong had robbed them!


    Huang Xiaolong is not angry but laughs: "Zhu family? Sorry, I don''t know what Zhu''s family is


    When Zhu''s disciples heard this, they all glared at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the sound of breaking through the sky came, and the crowd saw more than a dozen people flying towards this side at a high speed.


    "Brother Zhu Yu, here you are Zhu feirong stepped forward and exclaimed with joy.


    A red haired young man with golden pupils nodded and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Zhu feirong pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said: "we met a Nine Tailed bright tiger. Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly snatched. He not only seriously injured our Zhu family''s disciples, but also killed several people."


    Zhu''s disciples were killed by nine bright tigers. Now, they are all pushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Zhu''s disciples would open their eyes and tell lies. Huang Xiaolong laughed. Originally, he didn''t want to kill these Zhu disciples. In this case!


    He looked at the disciples of Zhu family. Among the twelve, two of them were in the early stage of Shenyu''s sixth level. The red haired young man named Zhu Yu was the most powerful. He was already close to the peak of the sixth level of Shenyu. Among the other ten, three were the peak of the fifth stage of Shenyu, and seven were the peak of the fifth stage of Shenyu.


    It seems that the disciples of the Zhu family think they are determined to eat themselves?


    Zhu Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong, then looked at the four beasts behind Huang Xiaolong. He frowned and thought to himself, "if you rob our Zhu family''s things and kill our Zhu disciples, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you keep the nine tail bright tiger and the flame stone dragon beast, and then cut off one arm, we can let you leave."


    Don''t embarrass you!


    Leave nine bright tigers and flame stone dragons!


    Break your arm!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help shaking his head and laughing. He laughs strangely.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body moves, and the mulberry sword in his hand takes up a sword curtain. The sword curtain covers the four sides and is hundreds of miles around. The cold and penetrating intention of killing startles the Zhu family''s disciples.


    A flash of sword.


    Several disciples of Zhu family covered their throats, looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, and then fell down.


    "You want to die!" Zhu Yu didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to attack suddenly, and killed several disciples of Zhu''s family in an instant.


    However, just as he was about to attack Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the terrorist force came. He was startled and met with his backhand.


    Boom, boom.


    He recoiled a few steps with a shock.


    Two great armed apes continue to attack him.


    Zhu Yu was surprised and angry: "brute!"


    The Nine Tailed bright tiger attacks another strongman at the early stage of the sixth level of the divine realm. The flame stone dragon beast and Huang Xiaolong deal with other Zhu family disciples.


    The flame stone dragon beast kills the disciples below the fourth level of Zhujia divine realm. Huang Xiaolong deals with all the top disciples in the early, middle, and late stages of the fifth level.


    Huang Xiaolong has no hidden strength. He incarnates the body of Shura, and turns it into the soul of black and blue dragons. He has a sword under his feet, and thousands of arms behind him, and hands at the same time.Xu Mi''s divine skill made every effort to move the fifteen movements of the Dragon God. Suddenly, several disciples of the Zhu family at the beginning of the fifth level of the divine realm were blown out by Huang Xiaolong. When they fell to the ground, their breath was more than their breath.


    Zhu Yu, Zhu feirong and others were shocked and angry and roared incessantly.


    However, although Zhu Yu was close to the peak of the sixth stage of the divine realm, it was not easy to defeat the two water fire great armed apes, and he could not get away from it.


    Another Zhujia Shenyu sixth level disciple was also entangled by the nine tail bright tiger, unable to escape to deal with Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the other fourth level disciples of the Zhu family, under the attack of the flame stone dragon beast, they ran around with their buttocks covered, crying for their father and mother.


    Every ten breaths or so, one or several disciples of the Zhu family are blown away by Huang Xiaolong.


    In less than a cup of tea, there were only four disciples of the Zhu family in the fifth level of Shenyu. The peak of the later stage was hard to support. However, under the full attack of Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi divine skill, it would be sooner or later for the four to lose.


    Zhu Yu watched Huang Xiaolong solve all the fifth level disciples of Zhu family. He was shocked and angry at the same time. A disciple in the early stage of the fourth level of divine realm was attacked so strongly? In his opinion, he had never heard of it before.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s speed is not much slower than him!


    How could that be possible!


    He is the early stage of the sixth level of the divine realm, approaching the peak of the early stage, and Huang Xiaolong is only a fourth level of the divine realm!


    Half an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Zhu Yu and another early disciple of the sixth level of the Zhu family. The Nine Tailed bright tigers and four beasts surround the two people. The corpses of Zhu''s disciples lie around, which is full of blood.


    "Who are you?" Zhu Yu''s voice was low, and he suppressed his feelings of killing and anger: "if you kill us, you can''t escape. We Zhu family elders hold the transmission array, and you will die in this wasteland!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "I''ll wait." Hearing Zhu Yu''s threat, Huang Xiaolong smiles brightly.


    "You Zhu Yu and Zhu Yu were angry.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and continued to attack.


    The two Zhu family disciples in the early stage of the sixth level of the divine realm are good companions for Huang Xiaolong. Originally, Zhu Yu and Zhu Yu were able to deal with the nine tail bright tigers and four beasts, but now they are completely defeated by Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, Zhu Yu and Zhu Yu are frightened to find that Huang Xiaolong''s recovery ability is even more terrifying than that of the Nine Tailed bright tiger.


    Huang Xiaolong exerts his Xumi skill. His fighting spirit is consumed very fast. Obviously, he almost consumes it. But after a few breaths, he recovers completely.


    More and more scars on their bodies, frightened and angry, drinking and swearing.


    At the end of the day, the two men''s oaths disappeared, and instead they prayed for mercy.


    However, no matter how they threatened or begged for mercy, Huang Xiaolong ignored them and continued to attack.


    More than an hour later, the mulberry sword in Huang Xiaolong''s hand passed by, and a sword dragon instantly passed through Zhu Yu''s throat.


    Zhu Yu covered his throat: "you, why?" He really can''t understand why Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of Zhu''s revenge.


    Every disciple in the divine realm is a treasure to any family, especially those at the middle level or above. Now, Huang Xiaolong kills more than 30 disciples of Zhu family. Zhu family will surely be angry and crazy, and will dig the earth three feet to find out the murderer.


    In Zhu Yu''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong will end up worse than them.


    "Because you pissed me off." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, pointing to raise his hand, a record of Xianyuan fire pierced through his eyebrows.


    Zhu Yu fell down and his eyes were wide. Was it so simple?


    After killing them completely, Huang Xiaolong throws the corpses of Zhu''s disciples into the Linglong pagoda to be devoured by poisonous corpse beetles, and then changes back to the original appearance. Riding on the flame stone dragon beast, he takes the nine tail bright tiger and three beasts to leave the original place, and continues to look for the next god level five monster.


    As time goes by.


    Huang Xiaolong is following more and more fifth level monsters in the divine region. Half a month later, the number of monsters that Huang Xiaolong has taken in has increased to 12.


    However, there are only four ancient fierce beasts, such as flame stone dragon beast and nine tail bright tiger.


    When Huang Xiaolong conquered more and more demons, he did not have to use Huang Xiaolong''s own hand. In the end, he met some single level five demons of Shenyu, and the Nine Tailed bright tigers swarmed on them. In an instant, he beat the demon beast to half death. Then Huang Xiaolong planted the mark of spirit and God and took it.


    A month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has taken in 25 monsters.


    These monsters have the lowest strength in the early stage of Shenyu stage 5, and the strongest one is the peak in the later stage of Shenyu stage 5, and most of them are above the middle stage of Shenyu stage 5.


    "Twenty five, almost." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    There are 25 five level monsters in the divine region. In Xuanwu City, the safety of parents and others is not to be worried.


    Huang Xiaolong begins to return to the transmission array.


    When returning to the great wilderness transmission array, sure enough, there were a group of Zhu family masters guarding the transmission array.


    At this time, the news that more than 30 disciples of Zhu family had been killed had been spread, which caused a great shock in the star river of Xuanwu.


    The death of more than 30 disciples of a super family like Zhu''s is absolutely shocking news in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    However, although the transmission array is guarded by masters of the Zhu family, Huang Xiaolong changes his appearance, passes the inspection of Zhu masters and returns to the cloud sea land.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong passed the examination of Zhu family masters so easily, which is also because the masters of Zhu family believed that those who could kill Zhu Yu and others were at least masters of level 6 or above in the divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t release the nine tail bright tiger and other animals after returning to the cloud sea mainland. He returned to Luotong mansion and released the flame stone dragon beast and nine tail bright tiger.


    Looking at the flame stone dragon beast, nine tail bright tiger and other animals in front of them, the Huang family were naturally shocked and cheered.


    "Big brother, I want this flame stone dragon beast!" Brother Huang Xiaohai took a fancy to the flame stone dragon.


    "Uncle, I want this Nine Tailed bright tiger!" Nephew Guo Xiaofan exclaimed happily.


    But the younger sister picked a fire phoenix, the parents, asked for a pair of flying dragons.


    Looking at his parents, younger brother, younger sister and so on, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles, and he is very happy.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Luotong mansion for another day, then returned to the first Institute of Xuanwu academy and began to practice in seclusion.


    Now, there are only two years and five months to go before the examination of inner disciples. Huang Xiaolong has to seize the time to practice.


    When he broke through the fourth level of Shenyu, there were still a few demon pills left in the tenth stage of Shenyu. After refining all these demon pills in a month, Huang Xiaolong began to refine them.


    Previously, ice soul treasure has 11 divine dragon demon pills, plus Huang Xiaolong''s two real dragon demon pills, a total of 13.Huang Xiaolong first refined one of the first level demon pills in the ice soul treasure. As for the two real dragon demon pills, they will be refined later.


    Although Huang Xiaolong had been prepared and expected, when Huang Xiaolong began to refine the God level first level demon pill, he was still frightened by the terrible demon yuan power of the God level first level demon Dan.


    If we compare the demon yuan power of demon Dan in the later ten stages of Shenzhou to a jar of water, then the demon yuan power of the first level demon Dan is a big lake.


    A tank of water and a large lake, can think of the gap between the two.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the fourth level of the divine realm, and the body of the Yuan Dragon was strengthened again. Otherwise, it would be difficult to refine the first level demon pill of God level.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong is not easy when the terrifying demon yuan force of the first level demon Dan invades into the body.


    Huang Xiaolong spent day after day in pain and happiness, just like the first ten level demon pill in Shenzhou.


    After four months, Huang Xiaolong finally refined the first divine dragon and demon pill. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, he reached the peak of the first stage of the fourth level of Shenyu from the early stage of the fourth level, and did not break through the middle stage of the fourth level.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the second divine dragon demon pill. After refining, he refined the third, fourth, fifth and sixth.


    Almost two years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong finally reached the peak of the fourth level of Shenyu, only one step away from the fifth level. After reaching the peak of the fourth level, Huang Xiaolong''s space and time rules of the soul sea have increased to more than 900000, which is simply shocking. Even the general strong one in the sixth stage of Shenyu is only 900000, and it is not as thick as Huang Xiaolong.


    (there will be a third shift in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Sitting in the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong takes out the seventh divine dragon demon pill.


    "After refining this divine dragon demon pill, we should be able to break through to the fifth level of the divine realm." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    He has a feeling that he has reached the breakthrough point of the peak in the late stage of the fourth stage, and can break through in less than a month.


    "I don''t know which direction is wise. What is the strength now?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At the beginning of the auction, long Huang Ao Tai Yi saw through to the wise strength, saying that it was the early stage of the fifth stage of Shenyu.


    At the beginning of the fifth stage of Shenyu?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold.


    After a while, he converged his mind and began to refine the seventh divine dragon demon pill, which impacted the fifth level of divine realm.


    When Huang Xiaolong is ready to attack the fifth level of Shenyu, there will be all kinds of divine thunder in a secret space of Qinglong Xinghe.


    Five elements God thunder, Wu fire god thunder, fire gold God thunder, great disillusionment life and death god thunder, dream derived God thunder, infinite God thunder, yin and Yang star God thunder, heaven Dragon God thunder.


    The destructive power of God thunder surges to every corner of the space like a tide.


    This space, in terms of area alone, is as big as a snowy continent.


    All of a sudden, countless God thunder furiously, bombarding and roaring to the center of the space.


    In the numerous shenlei centers, gradually, a figure appeared, which is the first disciple of Qinglong Academy!


    With his arms open to wisdom, his whole body flashes with thunder. In the whole space, countless divine thunders are constantly engulfed into his body. Then, countless divine thunder constantly emerge from his body, just like rolling thunder water.


    In this space, Xiang Zhiming seems to be the ancient god of thunder, who controls the countless gods of heaven and earth. If he wants this piece of heaven and earth to be destroyed, he wants this piece of heaven and earth to exist.


    At the center of his eyebrows, there is also a blue ancient rune, some of which are like the golden runes formed by Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon beads. Every time his blue Rune flashes, the thunder in the whole space will rise and fall, violent or gentle.


    After a long time, he came down slowly from the sky.


    "The nine palace God thunder Jue has finally broken through the sixth level." Happy to wise eyes, on the sixth floor, he can control all the Lei Yuan forces in the surrounding ten thousand li space at will.


    "Huang Xiaolong, there is still half a year to go before the examination of the disciples of Xuanwu Academy." Xiang Zhiming sneered and said, "I hope you don''t let me down after half a year, otherwise it''s too weak, and you won''t have much meaning if one finger is crushed to death."


    Like Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhiming, other inner disciples of Xuanwu academy and Qinglong academy are also trying to cultivate in seclusion.


    In the Yongyi courtyard of Yanyu mountain, Jiang bipan sat on the cold bed, covered with gold, and surrounded by gold circles. Inside the Golden Circle, a golden statue of arhat was shining around the world.


    Compared with the fight with Huang Xiaolong more than three years ago, the image of Luohan in Jiang Bijin circle is much clearer. In the past, only a few vague figures could be seen, vaguely recognizable as the Luohan statue. Now, we can see the outline and some features of the arhat statue.


    At this time, all of a sudden, inside its body, unexpectedly emerged a stream of black gas.


    These black gases are ghost gas!


    What is amazing is that these ghost Qi not only does not conflict with luohanfo Qi, but melts into each other. When ghost Qi appears, Luohan Buddha Qi is enhanced a lot.


    More than three years ago, Jiang Bi took on a mission to kill the six ghosts of Qingmian. When he killed the six ghosts of Qingmian, he got the ancient secret book Tiangui Lu. Not only that, but also the Tiangui Shendan refined by the ancient Tiangui Zun.


    Over the past three years, he has swallowed Tiangui Shendan, practising Tiangui record and Luohan Golden Buddha body. His strength has been improved and he has made continuous breakthroughs, from the early stage of the fourth level of Shenyu to the later stage of the fourth level of Shenyu.


    Time goes by.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the day when the inner disciples of Xuanwu academy are examined.


    Not only the Xuanwu academy, but also the Qinglong Academy. All the major forces of Xuanwu Xinghe also began to discuss the examination of the disciples of this Xuanwu character mansion.


    The examination of the inner disciples of Xuanwu academy attracted much attention because of the presence of the inner disciples of Qinglong Academy. It was also discussed because of the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhiming.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhizhi are the disciples of Xuanwu and Qinglong respectively.


    The dispute between Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhiming can be said to be the dispute between Xuanwu mansion and Qinglong mansion, as well as between Xuanwu academy and Qinglong Academy.


    It seems that because of the close examination period of the disciples in Xuanwu academy, the sea of clouds is becoming more and more lively.


    According to the regulations of the Xuanwu academy, all the super forces and the first-class big forces can send people to observe the ceremony.


    Of course, there should be no more than three people in each family.


    In Fengyang palace of Xuanwu academy, Fengyang sits on the hall with some worries on his brow. The tea on the table is good tea, but it doesn''t taste good.


    In the past month, he knows about the comments made by various forces in the examination of the inner disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. During the examination of the inner disciples of the Xuanwu academy, the inner disciples of the Qinglong academy came to watch the ceremony and challenge the wise. Almost all of them were not optimistic about his disciple Huang Xiaolong.Of course, including him, there is no confidence.


    Driven by Jiang family, Wang family, lonely family and Wang Na''s mother-in-law, all kinds of negative comments on his disciple Huang Xiaolong are overwhelming.


    "It will be more than three months before the examination of the inner disciples." Feng Yang frowned: "I don''t know how that boy is practicing now, the fourth level of the divine realm?"


    In the past five years, from the second level of Shenyu to the fourth level of Shenyu is Fengyang''s highest expectation for Huang Xiaolong.


    However, he still has no confidence that Huang Xiaolong can break through the fourth level of Shenyu.


    The fourth level of the divine realm is the middle level of the divine realm. I don''t know how many real levels of the divine realm can''t be broken through at last. Can I, as a little disciple, break through in just a few years?


    Although he knew that this little disciple was extremely talented and evil, he still didn''t believe it.


    When Feng Yang shakes his head and locks his brows, Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrates and squeaks in the Xumi Temple of Xiangyi hospital, just like the sound of twisting when bones grow.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath has gone crazy.


    Five steps of the divine realm!


    Refining the seventh divine dragon demon pill, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through.


    However, after the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart with joy and did not stop. Instead, he continued to run the Shura formula and thoroughly refined the seventh divine dragon demon pill.


    Half a month later, he completely refined the seventh divine dragon demon pill, and Huang Xiaolong completely consolidated the initial strength of the fifth level of Shenzhou.


    Huang Xiaolong looks inside and sees the sea of Qi. His meridians are widened again. The spirit in the sea of Qi is surging. It seems that he can''t use it enough. The law of space and time of the sea of soul has broken through to one million pieces, 100 meters long and each thigh is thick.


    Finally, we have broken through the fifth level of Shenzhou! Huang Xiaolong was so ambitious that he looked forward to the examination of his inner disciples more than two months later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    After breaking through the initial state of the fifth level of the divine realm, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to practice. He went out of the first courtyard and came to Xuanwu city.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong returned to Luotong mansion.


    More than two years later, the strength of parents and others has improved a lot.


    Their parents, Huang Peng and Su Yan, have reached the late stage of the fourth congenital stage. Their younger brother, Huang Xiaohai, and sister Huang Min, have reached the tenth level of congenital ability, while their nephew Guo Xiaofan is already half a step.


    Although zhao shu and Zhang Fu have not yet reached the peak of the half step holy land, their strength is also improved compared with that of more than two years ago.


    Tian fo Da Di, Duan blade Da Di, Guo Jia Lao Zu, Yu Ming, Hao Tian, Fei Hou and others have made great progress.


    The original fairy queen Kelly has reached the peak of the half step holy land, and the strength of other holy lands such as orcs has also improved a lot.


    Over the past two years since Huang Xiaolong closed down, the Jiang family sent experts to assassinate all the Huang family. However, due to the protection of the flame stone dragon beast and the nine tail bright tiger, all the people sent by the Jiang family to assassinate have no return.


    Huang Xiaolong is glad to have captured the flame stone dragon beast at the same time, he hates the Jiang family more deeply.


    "One day, I will destroy the Jiang family with my own hands!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold.


    A super big family like the Jiang family has existed for thousands of years, and no one dares to say that it will be destroyed. Even the four masters of Xuanwu mansion and Qinglong mansion dare not say so, but Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can do it.


    "Big brother, we just came back from the outside, and now Xuanwu city is talking about you and other wise things." The younger brother Huang Xiaohai opens a way, say this, want to say again.


    Huang Xiaolong said unwittingly: "they are talking about how I was defeated and how to be crushed to death by that wise man." Huang Xiaolong also knows these comments.


    "Uncle, it''s said that the Jiang family, the Wang family and the lonely family are jointly setting up a gambling game with you and Xiang Zhiming." Guo Xiaofan said angrily: "they let people spread bad rumors about you everywhere in the big cities of the sea of clouds. It''s very hard to hear."


    "Set up a bet?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "Yes, Xuanwu city also has it, just in front of Daxue street." Guo Xiaofan.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about gambling. An hour later, he came to Daxue street alone. Soon, Huang Xiaolong found the building where the gambling game was located.


    The gambling house is very noisy, and the disciples of the big families come in and out. There is a lot of laughter and shouting.


    "As long as everyone says that Huang Xiaolong is a dog, a pig, a scum, and a lump of excrement, you can get 100 Xuanwu coins!" A Jiang family steward stood in front of the gambling house and yelled.


    In front of him, there was a lot of basaltic coins. It seemed that there was at least one million.


    "Huang Xiaolong is a dog! Huang Xiaolong is a pig! Huang Xiaolong is a scum! Huang Xiaolong is a piece of shit! A small family disciple came forward, fawning and shouting.


    "Good!" The steward of the Jiang family laughed, raised his hand, and a hundred Xuanwu coins fell in front of the family''s disciples: "yes, these 100 Xuanwu coins are yours!"


    Then, there are many small family disciples to please and shout.


    Surrounded by a lot of Jiang family, Wang family, lonely family disciples, cheering.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    I didn''t expect that the Jiang family was so shameless that they would use these methods. In this case, don''t blame him.


    Huang Xiaolong pressed his anger in his heart and walked into the gambling house. Then he came to the counter where gambling was opened. In front of the counter, the three female disciples of Jiang family, Wang family and lonesome family were in charge. They were very beautiful and charming.


    "Is there a limit to the bet?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent and asks.


    Jiang''s female disciple Jiao Sheng said with a smile: "I''m afraid I don''t know that this is a gambling game set up by our Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family. No matter how much we bet, we''ll take it!" Speaking of this, a pair of eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong''s face, whine: "I don''t know how much I want to bet?"


    Before he came, Huang Xiaolong changed his appearance, but he was also a handsome and beautiful man. The three female disciples of Jiang family, Wang family and lonesome family were all marked with Sao flavor.


    "I''ll put in 10 billion." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "bet on Huang Xiaolong to win."


    "10 billion!" The three girls were first surprised, then Jiao Sheng laughed, and the flowers trembled with laughter.


    "Little brother, you are a joke." The female disciple of the Wang family, with a little bit of Huang Xiaolong''s strong chest, was flattered to the water: "if you really take out 10 billion yuan, I will be yours in the future!"


    Obviously, the three women don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s 10 billion bet is a joke.


    10 billion, not a million.


    Even if it''s the Jiang family, the Wang family, and the lonely family, these super big family owners can''t easily bet 10 billion.


    Don''t say 10 billion, even 100 million, is enough to crush the three of them.


    "I''m not kidding." Huang Xiaolong said calmly. Then, with a wave of his hands, countless basaltic coins fell from the void, and a bang was heard, like a mountain falling down, and the whole gambling house was shaking.All the family members were shocked and looked at them.


    When we saw the huge mountain range of 10 billion, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The originally noisy gambling building was instantly quiet.


    The atmosphere of the building is strange.


    Looking at the ten billion yuan mountain range of Xuanwu coins in front of them, the three women were even more stunned, and then their thighs trembled. They were so excited that they got wet below.


    Ten billion!


    The three girls are glaring and shortness of breath. The two peaks in front of her chest rise and fall, trying to break out of her robe.


    Soon, the three parents of Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong bet 10 billion, scared out three elders.


    "Brother, are you sure you want to bet 10 billion on Huang Xiaolong Jiang''s parents looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously and frowned.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "good, why, you don''t accept the bet?"


    "Hehe, if you dare, we will take it." Wang''s parents Lao Cai chuckled: "even if you bet 20 billion, we also dare to accept."


    "In that case, I''ll pay 20 billion." With a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong had another huge shock. Ten billion Xuanwu coins fell from the void.


    20 billion!


    The disciples of the big families around were shocked.


    "Someone even bet 20 billion on Huang Xiaolong. Is this boy crazy? Which family''s super defeated disciple? "


    "There is no doubt that Huang Xiaolong will be defeated! The 20 billion yuan will surely fall into the pockets of the Jiang family, the Wang family and the lonely family. Even if it is rich, there is no need to throw it away like this! "


    There was a commotion.


    The three elders of Jiang family, Wang family and lonesome family were also shocked, especially the Wang family elder''s face twitched for a moment, and it really cost 20 billion yuan! If he had just said it was 30 billion, he even doubted whether the young man would really bet 30 billion.


    In the face of such a huge amount of money, the three parents can not help hesitating.


    "This brother, please wait a moment. Let''s ask the head of our family first." The elder of the Jiang family thought for a while and said that although he also thought that Huang Xiaolong would surely lose, the three of them could not make the decision for such a huge bet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    In the huge city of the sea of clouds, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, the leader of the Jiang family, and Wang Dingyi, the leader of the lonely family, gather together in a lonely night.


    "The three of us have joined hands to set up gambling pools everywhere, and tens of billions of dollars have been paid in." Jiang Wuhuang, the leader of the Jiang family, said with a smile: "it is more than two months before the examination of the disciples of Xuanwu Academy. We should be able to earn 100 billion yuan."


    Wang Dingyi, the head of the Wang family, said with a smile: "the three families are equally divided, and each family has more than 30 billion yuan. I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong is still very valuable. A small competition will make us rich."


    Lonely night then said with a smile: "before Huang Xiaolong died, we can make a lot of money. It seems that we have to thank him."


    The three laughed.


    Each family has more than 30 billion yuan. Even for the Jiang family, the Wang family and the lonely family, it is also a huge sum of money.


    At this time, an elder of the Jiang family came in and reported Huang Xiaolong''s bet of 20 billion to Jiang Wuhuang.


    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night three people a Leng.


    One man bet 20 billion!


    And bet on Huang Xiaolong?!


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" Jiang Wuhuang looked at them and asked.


    Wang Ding returned to his senses and laughed: "do you think Huang Xiaolong will win? Is this possible? That boy, I think he is an idiot, dare to bet Huang Xiaolong to win. "


    Lonely night also laughed: "some people give us 20 billion in vain. This kind of good thing is rare in a thousand years. How can we not?"


    Jiang Wuhuang said with a smile: "yes, even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is evil again and how to encounter against the heaven, within a few years, at most, it will be the middle and later stage of the third level of the divine realm."


    "Don''t mention the late stage of Shenyu stage 3. Even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the fourth level of Shenyu, he will not be able to pinch it with one finger in front of wisdom." Lonely night.


    Soon, the three elders of the Jiang family, the Wang family and the lonely family in Xuanwu city got orders from the three families and took Huang Xiaolong''s 20 billion bet.


    After receiving the order, the three elders of the three families of Jiang family, with a smile on their faces, politely handle the wager procedures for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong took the paper of gambling procedures and looked at the three elders: "at that time, if I win, won''t I not get the money?" The tone is suspicious.


    The elder of the Jiang family laughs and doesn''t care: "brother joking, we Jiang family, Wang family, lonely family three super family credibility guarantee, no matter who, how much bet, as long as you win, you can come to the gambling game at any time to get money."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, puts the paper of gambling procedure into the Shura ring, and then turns to leave.


    The three politely sent Huang Xiaolong out in person.


    "The owner said that when Xiang Zhiming defeated Huang Xiaolong, all three of us could get an extra 10 million rewards." The elder of the Jiang family said with a smile.


    "Huang Xiaolong will surely lose. I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to be responsible for the branch office of Xuanwu city." Wang''s elder said with a smile: "ten million, can let me cool for a while."


    Huang Xiaolong disappeared in the eyes of the three.


    However, Huang Xiaolong listened to them clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, and you''ll have a good time.


    He and Xiang wise have a ten to one odds ratio. That is to say, he is now betting 20 billion yuan, which is more than 300 billion yuan. At that time, he will let Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family lose to sell their pants.


    More than 300 billion!


    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, must vomit blood when the lonely night arrives.


    Of course, it''s just a small interest. Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    After returning to Luotong mansion from the casino building, Huang Xiaolong summoned all the people and instructed them to practice. Three days later, he returned to the first Institute of Xuanwu academy and continued to practice in seclusion.


    Although there are six God level demon pills in the real dragon demon pill, Huang Xiaolong did not refine the God level demon pills this time. Instead, he took out the Holy Level magic elixir of the ice soul treasure house and refined the three turn gold elixir.


    Now it''s only two months before the internal examination. It''s not enough time to refine a god level demon pill, so you don''t have to worry about this problem.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was careful and took one first.


    After all, the three turn golden elixir is a holy level divine pill, not a Xuanwu divine power Dan comparable.


    The three turn golden elixir turns into liquid jade at the entrance. The power of the pill rushes to every corner of the body like a huge wave. The effect of the three turn golden elixir is not weaker than that of a divine dragon demon pill.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body protection array automatically appears, like a bottomless abyss, constantly swallowing the power of the three turn golden elixir, and integrating with Huang Xiaolong.


    Breaking through the fifth level of the divine region, the absorbing power of the Baolong body protecting array is several times stronger than that of the fourth level.


    More than two hours later, Huang Xiaolong absorbed and refined the three turn golden elixir.


    "Pervert!" When Huang Xiaolong spent more than two hours refining that three turn gold elixir, long Huangao too one can''t help but envy and exclamation.


    It takes at least half a year for ordinary fifth level disciples to refine a holy level divine pill, but it only takes Huang Xiaolong more than two hours!


    Even if he is a god level Dragon Emperor aotaiyi refining a holy level divine pill, it will take about two hours. It can be said that Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed is comparable to that of a god level one!And Huang Xiaolong is only at the fifth level of Shenyu. What will happen when Huang Xiaolong breaks through the sixth and seventh levels of Shenyu? When Huang Xiaolong breaks through to the sixth level of the divine realm, the speed of refining and refining must be faster than that of the God level.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, two months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi temple. In addition to practice, Huang Xiaolong swallows and refines one by one, turns three golden elixirs one by one, then swallows two pills together, three, four. When two months pass, Huang Xiaolong swallows ten at a time.


    Two months later, with only 10 days left before the examination of the inner disciples, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the early stage of the fifth level of the divine realm, and only half a step away could break through to the middle stage of the fifth level of the divine realm.


    In two months, Huang Xiaolong refined more than 600 triple turn elixirs at an average rate of refining ten triple turn elixirs a day. Speaking out, he was afraid that he would frighten some super family disciples who claimed to be talented.


    When there were only ten days left for the examination of the disciples of the Xuanwu academy, the land of Yunhai was full of troubles, and there were disciples of various families everywhere. Even some of the strong ones, such as Qinglong Xinghe, Baihu Xinghe and Zhuque Xinghe, passed by.


    Because to go to the Xuanwu school, you can only pass through the transmission array of Xuanwu city. Therefore, Xuanwu city is more crowded.


    As for the Jiang family, the Wang family and the lonely family, the gambling game is even better than expected. Ten days from now, more than 140 billion yuan will be recorded.


    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night, three people smile not close mouth.


    Soon, ten days later, the examination period for the disciples of Xuanwu academy finally came.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi temple, the night had just faded and the sun was slowly rising.


    "A lot of people are waiting for this day. They are in a hurry." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, went out of the first courtyard, and then came to the master''s palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    However, Huang Xiaolong had just left the Xiang first Academy and not long ago met a group of disciples of Xuanwu Academy.


    The leader was Jiang Bi, who was the head of the inner disciples. After Jiang Bi, he followed Li Dufeng more than ten people.


    Seeing that it was Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Bi''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Huang Xiaolong." He said slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong said casually, "Jiang Bi."


    Jiang Bi saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t put himself in his eyes at all. He was angry in his heart and said coldly, "Huang Xiaolong, when you are on the stage of ascending dragon, I want you to know that you are a grasshopper jumping in my eyes. No matter how you jump, you are also a grasshopper. I will break your legs and see how you can jump!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you are not even a grasshopper in my eyes, because in my opinion, you are not a thing at all."


    "What?! Huang Xiaolong, don''t be too arrogant


    "If our elder martial brother Jiang Bi wants to kill you, we will do ten moves! No, not ten! "


    After Jiang finished, his disciples yelled and his face was angry.


    Jiang Bi also looked at Huang Xiaolong with both eyes blazing.


    At this time, Li Dufeng said coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, elder brother Jiang Bi has obtained the ancient secret code of heaven and ghost master''s celestial ghost record. Now, the strength of Buddhism and ghost cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, and you can''t compete with it at all! If you are smart, you should admit your mistake to elder brother Jiang Bi now. On the face of the head of the mansion and on the ascending dragon stage, elder brother Jiang Bi will not make you look so ugly! "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Jiang Bi is so powerful that you can''t imagine it!" Exclaimed the other disciples.


    Jiang Bi did not open his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s decision.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "in this case, I will break your legs and then throw you down on the ascending dragon platform."


    "You Jiang Biyi was stunned and angry.


    Originally, he waited for Huang Xiaolong to admit his mistake. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong was so arrogant that he said he would break his legs!


    "OK, Huang Xiaolong, you wait!" Jiang Bi suppressed his anger and waved, "let''s go!"


    Looking at Jiang Bi, Li Dufeng flies away. Huang Xiaolong sneers. Jiang Bi is really nothing in his eyes, because he doesn''t pay attention to it. This time, Huang Xiaolong''s opponent is that wise.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the master''s palace.


    When they arrived, Liu Yun, Chen Yang, Chen Yang, Chen Yang, and Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, had already arrived. In addition to the three, there were also a number of Taishang elders, such as Shan Yu, Bao Xinrui and Zhang Tianchuan.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong enters the main hall, all the eyes of everyone look at him and fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    People look different.


    Fengyang opened his mouth to speak, but in the end he only said, "let''s go." Then he led the people to Shenglong platform.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s said that Jiang bifo''s double cultivation of ghosts is far more powerful than it was five years ago." On the way, senior brother Liu Yun approached Huang Xiaolong and whispered, "are you sure?"


    The ears of the crowd pricked up.


    "I think so." Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    "Should?" Liu Yun looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "how many% are you sure?"


    "Sixty percent." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, in fact, Jiang Bi is just a move for him.


    Liu Yun said with a smile: "60% is good." If Huang Xiaolong can win Jiang Bi, even if he is not a wise opponent, it is not too ugly to lose in Xiang wise''s hands.


    After all, everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong''s training time is still short. It''s amazing that Huang Xiaolong can defeat Jiang Bi and win the first place among the disciples of Xuanwu Academy.


    However, when hearing that Huang Xiaolong was 60% sure of defeating Jiang Bi, the supreme elder, Shan Yu, Bao Xinrui and others were not convinced. They thought that Huang Xiaolong was only saying 60% for the sake of face.


    They have all heard about Jiang Bi''s strength. Now it is the late stage of the fourth level of Shenyu.


    Five years ago, Huang Xiaolong was no more than the second level of Shenyu. Five years later, he was able to win the second level of the fourth level of Shenyu, with the arhat Golden Buddha style?


    However, when Feng Yang heard Huang Xiaolong say that he was 60% sure that he could defeat Jiang Bi, his eyes did not change.


    Huang Xiaolong, the four disciples, knows it well and will not exaggerate it. If he says that he is 60% sure, he is 60% sure.


    "Do your best." Feng Yang encouraged the way.


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong responded.


    Before long, people came to Shenglong platform.


    Shenglong platform and Qianlong platform are located on the mountain.


    The mountain peak is cut off from the mountainside. The Shenglong platform is in the middle of the mountain plane, surrounded by a series of viewing platforms. On the viewing platform, there are all the powerful super powers. Under the viewing platform, there are disciples of the Xuanwu Academy.


    The arrival of Huang Xiaolong and others caused a small commotion, and all of them saw it.


    "The black haired young man next to the Xuanwu master is Huang Xiaolong?"


    "In the entrance examination of Xuanwu academy, Huang Xiaolong has not failed, and won the first place every time. I wonder if he can keep the unbeaten record this time?"


    "Invincible? It''s said that Jiang bifor''s ghost double cultivation is already in the late stage of the fourth level of the divine realm. Huang Xiaolong will surely lose, not to mention Xiang wise. "The strong people of all sides talked in a low voice, but the people who were strong in the divine realm heard it clearly.


    Bao Xinrui, the elder of Xuanwu academy, and others were slightly depressed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm and follows his master Fengyang to the rostrum.


    On the rostrum, Wang Na, the deputy head of the palace, and two other vice governors, Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun, some of the supreme elders who support Wang Na, have already arrived.


    "The Lord of the house!" Seeing the arrival of Fengyang, they saluted. Although Wang Na didn''t want to, she could only follow them.


    Feng Yang nodded and looked at the crowd. Then he came to the main seat and sat down. Wang Na, Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun sat at the bottom, followed by Bao Xinrui, Taishang elder and elder.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are the master''s disciple. When you are on the stage of ascending the dragon, you should perform well. Don''t lose too miserably. Our Xuanwu academy rewards and punishes clearly. The winning disciples will be rewarded, but the losers will be punished as well!" After sitting down, Wang Na condescends to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Punishment?" Feng Yang sneered: "old demon woman, my own disciple of Fengyang, when is it your turn to take charge of it? You should take care of yourself first. "


    It''s no secret that Wang Na has an affair with Jiang Wuhuang, the leader of the Jiang family.


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces were colorful.


    Liu Yun can''t help laughing, but Huang Xiaolong laughs, the laughter is not small, the master is really not ordinary tough, even in public to Wang Na to take care of the following!


    Wang Na was furious: "you!" In his eyes, he was furious, and his face turned red with anger.


    "What? Do you want to compete with me Fengyang ignored the other party''s anger and said with a smile: "well, after the examination of the inner disciples, we will also go down to play. However, you are not my opponent. Then you should call on your adulterer to join us."


    Adulterer, of course, refers to Jiang Wuhuang.


    Wang Na was so angry that she almost vomited blood, and her eyes were killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Just when Huang Xiaolong thinks that Wang Na is going to be angry and wants to kill people, suddenly, Wang Na''s intention of killing gradually converges and finally disappears.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, the old witch Wang Na can''t be underestimated.


    "People of Qinglong academy!"


    "To wise!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd around. They saw that a group of people in the dress of Qinglong Academy were flying in the distance, and the speed was very fast.


    At the front of him was an old man with gray hair. He was very thin and could be blown down by a gust of wind. Behind the old man, it was Xiang Zhiming and the disciples of Qinglong academy, elder Taishang.


    The old man is the master of Qinglong mansion?!


    "That''s Jia xiangtian, deputy head of Qinglong mansion." Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, seems to see that Huang Xiaolong is suspicious. He opens his mouth and frowns.


    The leader of the green dragon mansion didn''t come, but a deputy leader of the green dragon mansion led the team. It seems that the master of the green dragon mansion thought that the vice master of the green dragon mansion had already given the Xuanwu academy a lot of face? This makes Feng Yang uncomfortable.


    Jia xiangtian, deputy head of Qinglong academy, arrived with all the people of Qinglong Academy. Instead of greeting Fengyang, Jia xiangtian nodded to Wang Na, deputy head of Qinglong academy, and then fell to the viewing platform arranged for Qinglong academy not far away.


    This scene, many people have seen, there is some commotion.


    Many experts in Xuanwu Academy who supported Fengyang looked a little ugly.


    Feng Yang''s eyes were cold and his face calmed down.


    After a while, Feng Yang looked at the time, and then stood up to take charge of the examination of the disciples of Xuanwu Academy.


    Zhang Tianchuan, the elder, presided over the entrance examination and the examination of the outer disciples of Xuanwu Academy. However, the examination of the inner disciples of Xuanwu Academy was conducted by the elder Taishang. Moreover, the entrance examination of the disciples of the outer gate, the head of the mansion and the deputy head of the mansion did not come to the scene. The inner disciples, the head of the mansion, the deputy head of the mansion, and all the elders and elders of the Xuanwu Academy had to come to the scene.


    If the inner disciples rank in the top ten and break through the fourth level of the divine realm, they can be promoted to elite disciples.


    The elite students are the future of Xuanwu academy, so the Xuanwu academy attaches great importance to the examination of every inner disciple.


    Bao Xinrui briefly talked about the rewards and rules of the examination of the inner disciples.


    In the examination of this session of inner disciples, the reward for the top ten has been increased by five times.


    The first prize is 500 million Xuanwu coins, 10000 Holy Spirit stones, 10000 Xuanwu divine power pills and so on.


    Hearing that the reward for the top ten has been increased five times, all the inner disciples'' eyes are red.


    500 million Xuanwu coins, even for some core disciples of super big families, is also a huge amount, not to mention 10000 pieces of Holy Spirit stone and other rewards.


    And the rules of this assessment remain the same as before.


    There are ten thousand inner disciples, so it is impossible for all of them to compete and rank one by one.


    Therefore, the top ten disciples are selected by the top officials of Xuanwu academy to accept the challenge. If no one challenges, these ten disciples will be the top ten in this assessment.


    "Jiang Bi, Liu Xiaoshi, he can, Huang Xiaolong Li Dufeng. " Bao Xinrui announced the list of his servants. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Huang Xiaolong ranked fourth and Li Dufeng ranked tenth, just as in the examination of other disciples.


    Li Dufeng ranked in the top 10, which surprised Huang Xiaolong, but he didn''t care.


    As for loneliness and coldness, Wang Biaoyuan and Wang Biaoyuan were not ranked in the top ten this time.


    Standing under the stage, they were lonely and cold. Wang Biaoyuan and Wang Biaoyuan were gloomy. Although they knew that they were not qualified to be in the top ten because of their current strength, they were still very uncomfortable to see Huang Xiaolong on the stage.


    After the release of the list of ten, the next step is the challenge.


    Many inner disciples took the stage to challenge. However, although there were many people challenging, no one challenged Jiang Bi, Liu Xiaoshi, he can and Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang binai was in the late stage of the fourth stage of Shenyu. In people''s eyes, Jiang binai was the first one worthy of his name.


    Liu Xiaoshi and he can have always occupied the second and third place of inner disciples.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, he defeated Li Dufeng in one move five years ago.


    So, no one is going to challenge the four.


    As for Li Dufeng, he was the one who was challenged the most. Five out of ten people challenged him, which made him angry. He even felt that the reason why so many inner disciples dared to challenge him on the stage was that he was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. In the eyes of all the inner disciples, he should be the most easily pinched soft persimmon.


    Finally, Li Dufeng was challenged and defeated by an inner disciple named Nie Cheng and fell out of the top ten. Instead, Li Dufeng hated Huang Xiaolong more.


    More than an hour later, no inner disciples took the stage to challenge. The top ten results came out. Except Li Dufeng, the other nine remained invincible and entered the top ten.


    Then there is the battle between the first and the tenth.


    The rule of the top ten ranking competition is that Huang Xiaolong''s ten members are on the stage at the same time, and the last one standing on the ascending stage is the first one of the inner disciples!


    And so on, the last second is the second.The first to fall on the stage is the last, the tenth.


    "Let''s invite the top ten disciples to come to the stage." Bao Xinrui yelled.


    Jiang Bi flew first, like a giant ROC spreading its wings. He whirled in the air nine times before landing on the Dragon climbing platform.


    "This is the ancient body method, Dapeng nine turns!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Listening to the astonishment of the crowd, Jiang Bi raised his nostrils.


    Then, Liu Xiaoshi, he can, Huang Xiaolong and others all flew to the Shenglong platform, and then separated. Each of them stood at a certain position, and ten people formed a circle.


    "Well, let''s start the competition!" Bao Xinrui waited for all ten people to come to the stage and cheered.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong''s ten people. On the viewing platform, they looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, and their eyes flashed.


    "Don''t worry, you will have a chance to kill him later." Jia xiangtian, deputy head of Qinglong mansion, seems to feel the killing intention on Xiang Zhiming and says.


    "Yes, deputy chief." A little respectful to wisdom, nod.


    However, after Bao Xinrui yelled down, no one took the initiative to attack.


    Jiang Bi glanced at Huang Xiaolong''s nine men and laughed: "don''t be so troublesome. Huang Xiaolong, I''ll give you a chance to defeat me. Now, nine of you will fight together."


    After being stunned, the strong men around him burst into an uproar.


    "After all, Jiang asked Huang Xiaolong to attack him together? Is it too fierce? "


    "But it''s not arrogant. Jiang Bi is in the late stage of the fourth level of Shenyu. He really has the strength to accept Huang Xiaolong''s nine people to challenge together."


    Jiang Bi''s whole body momentum was completely released. The golden light was ten thousand feet, and the golden circle was suspended behind him. Luohan''s golden body was sitting in it. At the same time, the ghost gas was around his body, forming a sea of ghosts. The momentum was earth shaking.


    "How powerful! It''s really the late stage of the fourth level of the divine realm! And double cultivation of Buddha and ghost! It''s comparable to the peak of the fourth level in Shenzhou! " People were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Looking at Jiang Bi, who had completely released his momentum on the platform, he frowned on the rostrum. I didn''t expect that Jiang Bi''s strength was so powerful after practicing Tiangui Lu.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong said that he was 60% sure to defeat Jiang Bi, but was it really 60%?


    Fengyang''s confidence could not be shaken.


    Perhaps, Huang Xiaolong''s nine people will work together to get 60% confidence.


    "I heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he was 60% sure of defeating Jiang Bi." At this time, Wang Na''s sarcastic voice laughed: "what a joke! Fengyang, the disciple you taught yourself, is too much to do! Such a person, no matter how good his talent is, he is arrogant and ignorant. He is really losing the face of the Xuanwu academy


    Feng Yang sneered: "as the Deputy master of Xuanwu, you can''t take care of your subordinates and collude with others. What you lose is not only the face of our Xuanwu academy, but also the face of the whole Xuanwu Star River!"


    Wang Na is angry: "you In the end, however, she resisted.


    Liu Xiaoshi and others heard Jiang Xiaoshi say that they wanted nine of them to fight together on the stage of dragon rising. However, when they saw Jiang Bi, who had completely released his momentum, they could not help but look frightened and no one dared to step forward.


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly walked to Jiang Bi.


    Huang Xiaolong''s action surprised everyone.


    "This boy doesn''t want to challenge Jiang Bi alone, does he?" Seeing this, Wang Na couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Around the auditorium strong people also have a lot of discussion, a strange face.


    Jiang Bi looked at Huang Xiaolong who came by and laughed. His teeth were very white: "Huang Xiaolong, do you want to challenge me alone? In this case, I will let you feel my real strength now! " Speaking of this, the momentum rose again, reaching the peak of the fourth level in Shenzhou.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong raises his right hand and slaps the other party in the past.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Is this kid crazy? The first thought in people''s minds.


    Seeing this, Jiang Bi had a ferocious sneer on his face, and he wanted to move. Suddenly, his face changed, his eyes were frightened, as if he had seen something incredible. He wanted to fly back in panic.


    "No!" Jiang Bi suddenly roared and yelled, and at the same time he punched out.


    "Heaven ghost Buddha King fist!"


    The ghost sea roars and pours on Huang Xiaolong. Countless golden Buddhas sit on the ghost sea.


    Space turbulence.


    Just then, suddenly, "pa!" With a clear sound, all the ghost seas disappeared, all the golden Buddhas stopped the light of Buddha. The Golden Circle suspended behind Jiang Bi''s body exploded like a crispy skin, and the ghost gas of his whole body exploded like a gas explosion.


    Jiang Bi screamed and flew out, smashing into a corner of the Dragon platform. The whole person was like cooked shrimp, rolled together.


    Wang Na''s sarcastic smile was stiff.


    Feng Yang was shocked.


    Big brother Liu Yun''s mouth was wide open.


    To the wise eye.


    Lonely and cold, Wang Biaoyuan shivered.


    Everyone stayed there, everyone''s mind was blank, everyone held their breath.


    All of us were scared silly by the strange scene in front of us, silly.


    The world was silent.


    "No, it''s not acting, is it?" A disciple of the Jiang family said in a daze.


    However, there was no interface.


    No one can tell whether it is acting or not. It can''t be acting at all. Even if it''s acting, there''s no need to act like this.


    Since it''s not acting, then?!


    All the people looked at Huang Xiaolong and took a breath of cold air.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the crowd and moved slowly towards Jiang Bi.


    Jiang Bi groaned weakly and tried to struggle to get up. However, he did not seem to have the strength to stand up. He struggled several times and fell down again.


    Huang Xiaolong came to him, looked down at each other, sneered: "Buddha and ghost double cultivation? As I said, you are not even a grasshopper in my eyes. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice reverberates in the Shenglong platform, and everyone can hear it clearly.


    Under the stage, Li Dufeng and other disciples who had followed Jiang Bi were pale and cold.


    "I, I''m wrong, please, let me go." Jiang Bi groaned.


    On the viewing platform, the faces of all the masters of the Chiang family were as ugly as they wanted to be.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and steps down.


    Jiang Bi screamed.


    His legs were crushed by Huang Xiaolong.


    "I said, I''ll break your legs and throw them off the Shenglong platform." Huang Xiaolong sneers and throws Jiang Bi off the platform.


    A dull sound.


    Jiang Bi, like a dead dog, was lying under the rising dragon platform, motionless.


    "Well, I am worthy of being my disciple of Fengyang! Domineering, man enough Suddenly, Feng Yang stood up on the rostrum and laughed.


    Bao Xinrui, Shan Yu, Zhang Tianchuan, the elder of Xuanwu academy, all laughed after being stunned.Wang Na sat there with her pretty face as ugly as it could be. Her expression was like swallowing a fly raw.


    At this time, Feng Yang turned his head and laughed at Wang Na and said, "old demon woman, how about my Fengyang''s personal disciples, much better than your soft goods disciples?"


    Soft goods? Wang Na''s face twitched and sneered: "Fengyang, don''t be happy too early. Wait a minute. Jiang Bi''s end is Huang Xiaolong''s! Wait until your disciple wins, Xiang Zhiming


    Feng Yang snorted coldly. He turned his head and looked down at the audience. Indeed, Huang Xiaolong defeated Jiang Bi with one move. His strength was beyond everyone''s expectation, but was he wise to go up?


    After solving Jiang Bi, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Liu Xiaoshi and he can.


    Liu Xiaoshi and he can stepped back one step conditionally.


    "You can do it." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Liu Xiaoshi, he can eight people but backward, no one dare to take the lead.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong can only do it by himself.


    Then, Liu Xiaoshi and he can were constantly bombarded down to the Dragon platform. Each of them, Huang Xiaolong, used only one move.


    After solving Liu Xiaoshi and he can easily, Huang Xiaolong''s mulberry sword appears. Then he points to Xiang Zhiming on the viewing platform and says in a cold voice, "Xiang Zhiming, come down and die!"


    To wise, come down and die!


    How overbearing!


    The voice echoed in the ears of the people.


    All of us look at the wisdom on the stage.


    Come down and die?! "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you have the right to fight with me? In my eyes, you are just as useless as Jiang Bi! All the inner disciples of Xuanwu academy are rubbish


    All the disciples of Xuanwu Academy were indignant.


    Feng Yang''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "wait a moment, I will break your legs, and then throw you down the Shenglong platform, so that everyone can understand who is the real waste! Let everyone understand that the disciples of Qinglong academy are useless! "


    On the viewing platform, the faces of all the people in Qinglong academy changed and they all scolded.


    Feng Yang laughed and yelled.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s not interesting to have a contest like this. Let''s take some things out to make a bet, OK?"


    "What do you want to bet on?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Ice soul treasure should be in your hand?" To wise smile: "I want your ice soul treasure!"


    Ice soul treasure!


    Everyone is shocked, shocked, and can''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Even on the rostrum, Wang Na, Bao Xinrui, Shan Yu and others did not help Huoran to stand up.


    Huang Xiaolong shrunk his eyes and did not deny it. He sneered in a cold voice: "what do you bet on? Take the treasure of Qinglong academy? You don''t want to take a piece of Holy Spirit stone to bet with me


    (the third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Bold! Presumptuous! Dare to covet the treasures of our Qinglong academy


    "Damn it! To wise brother, kill him


    When he heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to gamble with the treasure of Qinglong, the disciples of Qinglong academy began to scold him.


    In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s idea of Qinglong''s treasure is enough to die ten thousand times!


    Xiang Zhiming was also quick to kill his eyes and sneered: "how can you prove that the ice soul treasure is really on you! And do you think I''m going to lose? "


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and looked at Xiang Zhiming with an idiot on his face: "it seems that you are really an idiot, just like the last time in the auction, your people had to use 2 billion to buy my 30 billion real dragon demon pills. You mean, you won''t lose, so you don''t need to take anything to make a bet, and I, Huang Xiaolong, want to take the ice soul treasure out!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s sarcastic voice and the look of an idiot make Xiang Zhiming blush.


    The strong people around him also laughed, and obviously felt that Xiang Zhiming was a little too stupid. How dare you say that?


    "Yes, the treasure is in my hands!" Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, and then took out a small mountain shaped square gold treasure chest, and then banned it to open.


    When the frozen soul treasure is forbidden to open, suddenly, there are endless mountain ranges of Xuanwu coins, top-level elixirs, Holy Spirit stones, hundreds of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years of miraculous medicine, holy grass and fruit, mountain like holy armor and weapon! All in front of the public.


    They were stunned, and then their eyes were red with blood, and their appearance was like madness.


    "That''s ice soul elixir!"


    "Oh, my God, that''s the Holy Level God pill, it''s the legendary three turn gold elixir!"


    "A million years of miraculous medicine, Ganoderma lucidum! King of all grasses! Linglong heart fruit! Dragon blood ginseng king


    "That pile of God armor, I''m afraid to reach the top level of God level!"


    "So many basaltic coins! 100 billion? A trillion? Hundreds of trillions? "


    One by one, everyone was excited, boiling and crazy. Even the owners of the super families who came to watch the ceremony were short of breath, their eyes were blazing, and their whole body was shaking.


    Xiang Zhiming looks at the ice soul treasure in front of him with the same face shock.


    When he saw the treasure, he was shocked by the treasure.


    Not to mention the Holy Level elixir, million year old elixir and divine top level divine armor, the sight of the endless Xuanwu coin mountain is enough to make all the strong crazy.


    Even now some super family treasure houses may not be able to get so many basaltic coins. He even thinks that there are not so many Qinglong treasures in his Qinglong academy!


    However, this ice soul treasure is mine! It''s mine! As long as you defeat Huang Xiaolong, as long as you kill Huang Xiaolong, it''s mine! Cry out to the wise heart with ecstasy.


    Huang Xiaolong put Xiang Zhiming''s greedy eyes in his eyes, sneered, and suddenly cried, "Xiang Zhiming, if you can''t get the same treasure, you will kowtow and admit defeat now, and then get out of the Shenglong platform!"


    Kowtow and give up!


    Get out of the Shenglong platform!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly drinks, and Xiang Zhiming wakes up from his fantasy with an ugly face.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you want to die!" To the eyes of the wise.


    "Yes, if you can''t get the same treasure, you''ll kowtow and admit defeat and get out of the Shenglong stage!"


    "Kowtow and admit defeat, get out of the Dragon stage!"


    At this time, all powerful people on the auditorium suddenly yelled.


    Xiang Zhiming''s face was even more ugly.


    The faces of the people in Qinglong academy are as ugly as they can see. They know that the strong can''t see how wise they can get the ice soul treasure. That''s why they make such a fuss.


    Xiang Zhiming''s face was cloudy and sunny, and then he took out a colorful gold flag with a flash of light in his hand.


    The colorful gold flag appeared, and the wind and cloud changed color. Everyone could clearly feel that the aura of heaven and earth around him was ten times stronger than before. No, it was dozens of times!


    People were shocked and stopped shouting. They were shocked and looked at the colored flag in Xiang Zhiming''s hand. A colored flag could change the aura around heaven and earth dozens of times. This kind of thing can be called against the sky!


    "It''s a colorful flag for gathering gods!" Xiang Zhiming ignored everyone''s shock and said slowly, "it''s an ancient artifact refined by the ancient gods. There are 100 spirit gathering arrays in it. As long as you use the Holy Spirit stone to activate the spirit gathering array inside, you can make the aura around ten thousand miles strong by about 30 times. If you use the divine spirit stone, you can make the surrounding ten thousand li square and round spirit 50 times stronger."


    Inspired by Holy Spirit stone, 30 times!


    Inspired by spirit stone, 50 times!


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    It''s against the weather!


    With the colorful gathering God flag, the training speed will be increased by 30 times and 50 times in the future. If others use 500 years to break through the first level of Shenyu to the fourth level of Shenyu, it will only take 10 years to have this colorful gathering God flag!


    Even if it is every day, every night, every moment swallow the top level elixir cultivation, it is not so fast.Huang Xiaolong looks at the colorful gathering God flag. He doesn''t need it. However, the Huangs need it. With this flag and the top level elixir, the cultivation speed of Huang family can be many times faster.


    "If you use the sacred stone to urge it." Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "If you use the divine stone of holy level to urge, the aura will be full-bodied about 100 times." Xiang Mingzhi complacently said.


    The crowd was puffing in air-conditioning again.


    A hundred times!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. No wonder Xiang Zhiming practiced so quickly. It seems that he used the colorful gathering God flag. However, Huang Xiaolong turned his tone and sneered: "although your colorful gathering God flag is good, you think it can be compared with ice soul treasure? Although the colorful gathering God flag is against the sky, it has a price even if it goes against the sky. If it is put up for auction, it will not exceed 100 billion yuan. Even if it is not more than 100 billion yuan, I would like to gamble with my ice soul treasure? "


    Xiang Mingzhi is angry, but he also knows that Huang Xiaolong is telling the truth.


    A colorful gathering God flag can''t be compared with ice soul treasure.


    Then, Xiang wise eyes a fierce, took out a golden cassock, the cassock, engraved with a Buddha world runes, gold flow, surging Buddhist power across the world.


    "This is a treasure of ancient Buddhism. It is a cassock of Ten Thousand Buddhas refined by one thousand ancient Buddhas. It can be big or small, and can cover thousands of miles. It can resist and suppress demons below the divine level. It can also wash the soul, enhance the power of the soul, and enter the realm of selfless Buddhism." Xiang Zhiming said.


    People were shocked again.


    This cassock of Ten Thousand Buddhas is not inferior to the colorful flag of gathering gods, or even stronger in some aspects. For example, it can wash the soul, enhance the power of the soul, and enter the realm of selfless Buddhism!


    "There''s more." Huang Xiaolong is unmoved and says.


    How can one or two of these ancient treasures be compared with ice soul treasure? He should take out all the treasures in his body to wisdom, and then lose until he vomites blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Finally, under the constant "pressure" of Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Zhiming takes out pieces of ancient rebellious treasures, and every time he takes out one, his heart is bleeding wildly.


    These ancient rebellious treasures can be said to be all his possessions.


    Twenty five in all!


    "What else?" When Xiang Zhiming takes out 25 pieces of ancient rebellious treasures and wants to be crazy, Huang Xiaolong then asks in a cold voice.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sentence, to wisdom completely crazy, roared at Huang Xiaolong: "no! period! Huang Xiaolong, do you have a damn match? If you don''t, get out now


    The expression of Xiang Zhiming''s madness is not disguised. Huang Xiaolong is convinced that these 25 pieces of ancient rebellious treasures are really all his belongings.


    Huang Xiaolong swept the other party''s 25 pieces of ancient rebellious treasures, and said without expression: "in this case, for the sake of the master of Qinglong mansion, I will accept your challenge. These 25 treasures are barely worth my ice soul treasure."


    For the sake of the master of Qinglong mansion? Just accept it?


    Barely worth it?


    Xiang Mingzhi was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. He wished he could not now. He immediately tore up Huang Xiaolong!


    "However, if you lose your hand in a contest in the arena, it''s inevitable. I''m afraid the wrong hand will kill you, and the master of Xuanwu mansion will embarrass me." Xiang Mingzhi suppressed his killing intention and said coldly: "besides, I''m afraid that after I win, you Xuanwu academy will not hand over the ice soul treasure. Therefore, before the competition, I want to sign a life and death contract and a bet contract with you."


    Xiang Zhiming did not hide his intention to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    In front of the strong in all sides, he signed a life and death contract. Even if he killed Huang Xiaolong, he would never worry about it.


    All the people in Xuanwu academy looked at Fengyang on the rostrum.


    Feng Yang frowned.


    "Good!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded.


    Feng Yang can''t help but look over. Huang Xiaolong nods to his master and reassures him. He knows that master is worried about himself.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s confident and firm look, Fengyang hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    Therefore, under the witness of the strong men of all sides, Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhiming signed a life and death contract and a gambling contract in public.


    After signing a life and death contract and a gambling contract, Xiang Zhiming no longer conceals his fierce intention to kill. He looks at Huang Xiaolong and says, "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you really dare to sign the life and death contract! You''re looking for death! You want to die! I can''t blame you any more! And, wait a minute, the ice soul treasure is mine


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, signing a life and death contract and a bet contract is exactly what he wants.


    Can''t blame me?


    In that case, I can''t blame.


    All of a sudden, when Huang Xiaolong doesn''t react to him, breaking the air is a punch, which is too fast for Huang Xiaolong to respond.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled and raises his hand to meet him.


    Boom!


    There was a huge earthquake in heaven and earth.


    The crazy gas burst to the four sides, and the whole ascending dragon was shocked under the collision of two boxing forces.


    Everyone was surprised. Looking at it, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    There was silence all around.


    The sound of Xiang Zhiming''s wild laughter began to ring, laughing recklessly. Jia xiangtian of Qinglong academy and others were all on their faces.


    Wang Nanjiao laughed: "a move? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had said it before. Huang Xiaolong is wise on the up, which is just a move. Of course, what I said is to win with wisdom


    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Bao Xinrui and others were gloomy.


    On the dragon rising stage, Xiang Zhiming stood with his hands down and looked at Huang Xiaolong lying there in the distance. He laughed and said, "Huang Xiaolong, is this your real strength? I have said for a long time that all the inner disciples of Xuanwu academy are useless! "


    "Yes." Just then, suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Xiang Zhiming is stunned. Under his gaze, Huang Xiaolong slowly stands up, moves his arm and pats the dust on his body.


    "You''re ok?" Xiang Zhiming''s smile was stiff and his eyes were cold.


    "Let you down." Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "if you only have this attack power, you can''t really hurt me." After Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong has broken through the five levels of Shenyu, there are not many things that can hurt Huang Xiaolong in this realm.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s pent up momentum was completely released and earth shaking.


    Compared with the storm like momentum of Huang Xiaolong, the momentum of the fourth stage of Shenyu released by Jiang bi was as weak as a small gust of summer breeze.


    "What?! Is this the beginning of the fifth stage of Shenyu? No, it''s the first peak of the fifth level of Shenzhou! "


    "No way! How could it be the peak of the fifth stage of the divine realm! "


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong was the second level of Shenyu five years ago. How could he break through to the fifth level in five years?"


    After Huang Xiaolong completely released his momentum, all the people were shocked and frightened. His face was shocked and his face was incredible.


    Wang Na''s mouth was wide open, and her expression was like a ham sausage stuffed underneath.The whole scene is boiling!


    More than eight years ago, when Huang Xiaolong first entered the Xuanwu academy, he was not even a half step divine realm. This is no secret. Everyone knows it. But now, it is the peak of the fifth level of the divine realm!


    The whole scene is boiling!


    Some of the family members were so excited that they almost lost their control.


    Such training speed is a miracle! It can only be described as a miracle!


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, who had seen Huang Xiaolong blow away with a fist to Zhizhi, stood up and laughed: "OK, OK, OK!" He has been calling all the time, but he didn''t say why and how to do it.


    Liu Yun was speechless when he looked at his master''s ecstasy.


    A god level strong man, the master of Xuanwu academy, is really speechless.


    It was the first time that Liu Yun saw his master in this shape. Even when he was the head of Xuanwu mansion, he was not so excited. However, he was also excited. He looked at Huang Xiaolong on the stage. The fourth younger martial brother shocked everyone once again. Now he really realized what the evil genius is.


    After Huang Xiaolong fully released his momentum, his upper garment and robe burst open, revealing his strong muscles. Meanwhile, he was spirited. The black and blue dragons covered his body, and the pattern of the dragon''s head on his back exuded a vast dragon power.


    Xiang Zhiming looks at Huang Xiaolong, who releases his momentum. Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the fifth level of Shenyu, which is the peak of the fifth level of Shenyu. Like other people, he is equally shocked and can''t believe it.


    His talent is unparalleled. Only others envy him. But now, he is jealous of Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, he is killing and even more violent.


    Huang Xiaolong, you must die!


    Xiang Zhizhi coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you are indeed beyond my expectation. However, even if you break through the fifth level of the divine realm, you will die as well!" Speaking of this, the whole body momentum is completely released.


    (there are also three shifts in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Shenyu fifth stage later!


    When Xiang Zhiming released his whole momentum completely, everyone was surprised.


    However, they were just surprised. They didn''t shock people like Huang Xiaolong. They didn''t make people feel incredible like Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, a few years ago, it was known to all that Xiang Zhiming had broken through the five levels of the divine realm.


    Moreover, Xiang Zhiming''s cultivation time is more than twice that of Huang Xiaolong. Although the talent is evil, it is nothing compared with Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Xiang Zhiming has completely released his momentum, Huang Xiaolong smiles: "Xiang Zhiming, is this your real strength? It really disappoints me. At the auction five years ago, you were in the early stage of the fifth level in Shenzhou, and it took five years for you to break through to the later stage of the fifth level? " Speaking of this, he shook his head.


    Huang Xiaolong is really disappointed.


    Originally, he thought that Xiangming''s intelligence had broken through to the sixth level of the divine realm.


    If Xiang Zhiming breaks through to the sixth level of Shenyu, it will be troublesome for Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong, who owns the body of Yuanlong and breaks through the five levels of Shenyu, is not a threat.


    After Xiang Mingzhi shows his strength at the end of the fifth level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong says that he is disappointed. Huang Xiaolong''s expression of disappointment makes him extremely angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill you, it''s as easy as a piece of cake!" Roar at wisdom.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a figure flashed and Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of him.


    The fury came.


    Xiang Zhiming was shocked. When he was about to make a move, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. The whole person flew out of control and hit the ground severely.


    Ground shaking.


    "Shh!" All around the strong hissed, how to listen to a little like a child get up to pee hiss.


    The heart of Qinglong academy is sinking.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly came to the wise man and said in a cold voice, "that fist just now was returned to you."


    At this time, the strong breath continuously spreads from Xiang Zhiming. Then, people see that there are thunder lights coming out of him. Then, these thunder lights continue to spread and diffuse, and the destructive power makes people quiet.


    Xiang Zhiming stood up slowly. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes and said coldly, "Huang Xiaolong, you are looking for death! I will let you die under the destruction of ten thousand thunder, and there is no body left! " Finish saying, arms one, whole person flies up, next, the thunder light around the body is more violent.


    Countless gods and thunder were born.


    Great disillusionment God of life and death, infinite God, five elements God, golden fire god, great Yin and Yang God thunder, light God thunder, Star King God thunder, cave God thunder.


    All kinds of thunder filled the sky of Shenglong platform.


    The whole Shenglong platform is covered by countless divine thunder.


    "This is the nine palace God Lei Jue! The most powerful ancient thunder skill! "


    "What a powerful destructive force of thunder, which should be cultivated to the sixth level of wisdom!"


    Strong men on all sides kept screaming.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    "Eh, the big thunder killing body?" At this time, the voice of long Huang Ao Tai Yi rang up.


    "Big mielei body?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    Long Huang Ao nodded his head and said, "yes, of the 3000 special constitutions, the sixth largest killing thunder body!"


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiang Zhiming has the sixth largest thunder killing body, which is the strongest physique he has encountered.


    "Although your Yuan Dragon''s body ranks sixth, but in terms of attack power, this big thunder killing body is not much weaker than your Yuan Dragon''s body, because it can summon all kinds of divine thunder to attack." Long Huang Ao too one way: "however, his big mielei body has not been completed, so there is a weakness, others do not know, but I know."


    "Where is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Dragon Emperor Ao too one tone suddenly becomes * * rise, hey hey a smile: "on his bird."


    "Bird!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the wise man and looks strange.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said with a smile: "kick his bird. In a short period of time, his big body will no longer be able to gather thunder and summon divine thunder!"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    However, in this case, to wise, that can not blame him.


    Is from the call of heaven and earth God thunder to wise, did not have a shiver, tight legs.


    "God thunder destroys the world!"


    He roared angrily and took the lead.


    With his hands waving, the countless God thunder covered in the sky of Shenglong platform seemed to find a vent to drown Huang Xiaolong.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and disappeared completely.


    Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of countless divine thunder. The whole Shenglong platform was shocked and burst out. The terrifying cracks on the ground extended.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s body appears again, he has come to Xiang wise.


    I don''t know when, the blade of Shura has appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, and Huang Xiaolong waves his hands."Flowers on the other side!"


    Two strange flowers appear out of thin air and disappear.


    To wise surprise, a wave of both hands, countless thunder light in front of its body formed a Leigang.


    The disappeared flower of the other side of the sword reappeared and hit Lei gang. Lei gang was shocked. However, he didn''t break Lei gang. Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to break his defense, so in an instant, the Shura blade came out again.


    "Blade of wind


    The ninth move of Shura.


    Suddenly, the wind blade composed of countless blade awns bombarded Leigang one after another, like a huge wave, one wave stronger than another.


    In the end, Lei Gang broke up.


    However, at this time, the sky god thunder reunited, Xiang Mingzhi was about to wave animation, and the God thunder attacked Huang Xiaolong again. Suddenly, the figure flashed. Then, Xiang Zhiming only felt the unimaginable pain coming from below. The pain made his face distorted and his mouth opened. He clearly heard a broken egg sound, which was so clear.


    He fell from the height.


    All of them watched in amazement as they fell to the ground and covered their lower bodies. The pain made their faces twisted and wise, and then their faces became colorful. Except for the women, all the other people clamped their legs.


    Things are changing so fast that no one expected it.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yang burst out laughing: "good! Kick the bird! It''s good and powerful. I like it! "


    The strong of all sides are speechless, shaking their heads and laughing in silence.


    Everyone in Qinglong Academy was angry and angry.


    Huang Xiaolong, with his face and expression, comes to wise. He didn''t expect that he would destroy the other party''s Bu Mie Lei body so easily. However, since the opponent''s Bu Mie Lei body has been broken, the end has been decided.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong wants to give up Xiang Mingzhi and kill him, suddenly, a cold voice rings out: "stop it!"


    It was Jia xiangtian, the deputy head of Qinglong Academy.


    "Does Jia xiangtian want to break the rules?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and asked in reverse.


    (third shift)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Jia xiangtian, deputy head of Qinglong academy, heard the speech and laughed: "rules? What Qinglong academy says is the rules! Huang Xiaolong, even if I let you kill, do you dare to kill Xiang wisely? " The voice was full of irony.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed, and he stepped on the wise head.


    If Huang Xiaolong steps on it, he will surely explode to the wise head!


    "Be bold! Look for death Jia xiangtian sees that Huang Xiaolong still dares to do it. He angrily drinks and flies up. He suddenly blows at Huang Xiaolong.


    Suddenly, the sky broke.


    The wind blows and the clouds howl.


    The space crack expands territorially, and the force of space chaos gushes out like a storm.


    All the strong are shocked. Is this the power of the God level strong?


    Jia xiangtian attack has not arrived, the whole Shenglong platform will be shocked, as if at any time may collapse.


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, suddenly, a thunderclap sounded, and everyone''s mind roared. A shadow of a person suddenly came before Jia xiangtian.


    "Get out of here


    The dark fist seal broke through the sky and covered the sky and the sun. Its power was even stronger than Jia Tian''s attack.


    With a loud bang, Jia xiangtian''s figure really went backward and fell to the ground. After leaving more than ten footprints on the ground, he just stopped.


    Xuanwu mansion''s main seal Yang floats, one falls to ascend the Dragon terrace.


    Just now, it was the Xuanwu master Fengyang.


    Huang Xiaolong can only give up and retreat to wisdom. At the same time, the whole body of Buddha soars, shaking the aftereffect of the two.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong is still shocked and numb. He retreats again and again.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured by the aftershocks of the two men.


    Xiang Zhiming was not so lucky. He was affected by the aftershocks of the two men. He was shaken and rolled to the bottom of Shenglong platform.


    Jia xiangtian looks at Fengyang with surprise and anger. Obviously, the strength of Xuanwu master Fengyang is beyond his expectation.


    Feng Yang looked at each other coldly: "what you Qinglong Academy said is the rule? In Xuanwu academy, what you said in Qinglong academy is just a fart


    It''s just a fart!


    Around many strong people can not help laughing.


    Most of the people present were strong men from the big families of Xuanwu Xinghe, who had long been fed up with the arrogance of Qinglong Academy.


    "Good!" Jia xiangtian angry eyes: "Fengyang, hope you don''t go to Qinglong Xinghe then." This is the naked threat.


    Feng Yang laughed: "I will go wherever I want. Can you stop me? If you don''t accept it, now you and I will compare to see if you are soft goods


    Soft goods?!


    Jia xiangtian clenched his fists and spurred fire in his eyes. However, in the end, he still suppressed his anger: "Fengyang, today''s affairs, I have written down, let''s go!" Speaking of this, his body flashed and came to xiangmingzhi. He took Xiang Mingzhi and flew away.


    Qinglong academy is followed by many people. Compared with the previous time, they are in a bit of a mess.


    "Soft goods are soft goods. They can''t be hard!" Feng Yang looks at Jia xiangtian and others, and laughs, which clearly spreads to the ears of Qinglong Academy.


    Jia Xiang almost turned around in the weather. However, he endured it.


    The people of Qinglong academy disappeared in their eyes.


    Fengyang did not stop, let it leave.


    Looking at the Qinglong academy, everyone left in a mess, and the strong people of all sides sighed.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the examination of the inner disciples of Xuanwu Academy! Huang Xiaolong''s performance of strength and evil genius not only shocked the people of Xuanwu academy, but also shocked the strong people of all sides.


    I believe that before long, all the super forces, the first-class forces and even the second-class forces will know about this matter.


    Of course, Qinglong academy, Baihu academy and Zhuque academy will also remember a disciple named Huang Xiaolong in Xuanwu Academy.


    When Huang Xiaolong received the first prize, Fengyang personally gave him a reward, and patted Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder!


    Feng Yang''s appreciation and joy in his eyes are beyond words.


    This disciple, let him greatly surprised again.


    Originally, his highest expectation was that Huang Xiaolong could win Jiang Bi. Unexpectedly, even Xiang Zhiming of Qinglong Academy was kicked by Huang Xiaolong.


    Not yet, Fengyang laughs at Huang Xiaolong. Next time you see someone from Qinglong academy, you don''t have to be polite to them. Just kick them all up.


    Huang Xiaolong and all the experts of Xuanwu academy heard a burst of sweat.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s top ten winners received the award, the strong men of all sides left with heartquake.


    Feng Yang was happy and held a banquet in his palace to celebrate the great victory of Huang Xiaolong.


    During the banquet, the Supreme Master Bao Xinrui, Shan Yu and others raised their glasses to Fengyang and Huang Xiaolong.


    The banquet continued into the evening, and the crowd dispersed.Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen also bid farewell to their master Fengyang and left and returned to their own cultivation yard.


    Huang Xiaolong went back to the first courtyard of the Yanyu mountains. After returning to the first courtyard, Huang Xiaolong took out 25 ancient treasures such as colorful gathering God flag and Ten Thousand Buddhas cassock. All of a sudden, the whole Xiang No.1 Hospital was full of aura and the light of Buddha was very prosperous. Huang Xiaolong''s pores were very wide, which was like soaking in the spirit pool of the divine world.


    Looking at the colorful gathering God flag and the 25 treasures of ten thousand Buddha cassock, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that the examination of the inner disciples would be so fruitful.


    By then, with the colorful gathering God flag, the Huang family will practice more quickly. I believe that soon, parents will be able to break through the semi holy peak. Huang Xiaolong will refine some miraculous elixir that will help break through the Holy Land and give it to his parents and others to swallow. The chance of breaking through the holy land will increase greatly. Maybe it will not take 10 years for parents to break through the holy land.


    Once the holy land is broken, the life span of parents can exceed 1000 years.


    "This time, Xiang Zhiming will definitely vomit blood." Huang Xiaolong sneered, but unfortunately, he failed to kill him in the end. Of course, Huang Xiaolong also knows that it is almost impossible to kill Xiang Zhiming in public. After all, Xiang Zhiming is a disciple of the master of Qinglong mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the colorful gathering God flag and twenty-five treasures of Ten Thousand Buddhas cassock. Instead of practicing in closed door, he sat on the cold bed, swallowed an ice soul God pill and took a breath for a while.


    When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the sky was already bright, and then he left the first courtyard of Xiang and came to Taihe hall.


    This time, he won the first place in the internal examination, and broke through the fifth level of the divine realm. He was able to promote the elite disciple of Xuanwu Academy. He went to Taihe hall, but in exchange for the clothes and identity cards of the elite disciples.


    With the status of elite disciple of Xuanwu academy, it will be more convenient to do things. For example, you can purchase a residence in Xuanwu City, for example, you can have an independent mountain in Xuanwu school, and you can build your own cultivation cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    When Huang Xiaolong came to Taihe hall, there were many disciples from outside and inside.


    Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the hall of Supreme Harmony was in a great turmoil.


    "It''s senior brother Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Senior brother Huang Xiaolong!"


    Many of the outer and inner disciples greet Huang Xiaolong one after another. They are excited, adored and enthusiastic in their eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to the crowd, smiles and goes straight to the side hall where he exchanges clothes and identity cards for elite disciples.


    However, when they came to the side hall, they met Jiang Bi and Li Dufeng.


    It seems that Jiang Bi also came to exchange for the clothes and identity cards of the elite disciples.


    Jiang Bi and Li Dufeng suddenly changed their faces when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s arrival. All of them bowed their heads and bowed down, and let Huang Xiaolong go first.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed by Jiang Bi, he stopped and looked at each other with a smile in his eyes: "your injury, OK?"


    Jiang Bi''s face twitched when he heard the speech. Huang Xiaolong slapped him in the face yesterday, which made him dizzy and confused about the southeast and northwest.


    However, looking back on yesterday''s scene, he was not angry at all, but flattered and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Thank you for your kindness." The waist, like a mountain on top, bent very low.


    Even Xiang Zhiming has been kicked by Huang Xiaolong. How dare he be angry with Huang Xiaolong now.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "that''s good." Then look at Li Dufeng.


    Li Dufeng''s legs trembled with fear, and he knelt down in panic: "elder martial brother Huang Xiaolong, please let me go. I''m wrong. I dare not. Don''t kick my bird. No, no, no, yes, don''t kill me!" Incoherent, frightened, pale.


    Li Dufeng used to rely on his wisdom and arrogance. Originally, Huang Xiaolong really wanted to make him suffer, but now he lost interest in his appearance.


    Ignoring each other, Huang Xiaolong enters the side hall.


    In the side hall, the elder in charge exchanged for Huang Xiaolong''s clothes and identity cards for the elite disciples, and then politely gave Huang Xiaolong out.


    When he came out, Jiang Bi stood outside the side hall and did not dare to enter. Li Dufeng was still kneeling there.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong left the hall of supreme harmony that Li Dufeng stood up slowly for the rest of his life and felt his forehead in cold sweat.


    However, it was not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to the first hospital of Xiangyi. Liu Yun and Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, passed by.


    Liu Yun, the eldest martial brother, said with a smile: "I think about you these two days. After you are promoted to an elite disciple, you must choose mountain peaks to open a cave. You have ice soul treasure, and there is no lack of spirit stone miraculous medicine. But to open a cave, you need not only spirit stone miraculous medicine, but also array and spirit spring. I have a pot of Jiuyang holy water here. It''s useless to keep it, so I will bring it to you."


    Liu Yun said and took out a jade pot similar to a gourd.


    Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, also took out ten long swords and said, "these ten swords are refined by ancient gods. They are called ten killing swords. They can evolve into ten killing arrays, and then they can be arranged in the younger martial brother''s cave."


    Huang Xiaolong took the two objects and had a look. He saw that there was another space in the jade pot. There was a spirit lake with the size of several miles in square circle. The spirit of the lake was dense. There seemed to be nine suns hidden in the lake. The light was soft and charming.


    It''s Jiuyang holy water!


    Jiuyang holy water is one of the best Lingquan in heaven and earth. It is extremely rare. Even at auction, it is very difficult to buy this kind of holy water. With the Jiuyang holy water, Huang Xiaolong can cultivate the spirit grass, Ganoderma lucidum and spirit flowers of 100000 years and hundreds of thousands of years on the mountain top of the cave.


    The ten swords are made of refined iron, which is rare in the divine world. They are used to decorate the cave. The cave is as solid as gold.


    Huang Xiaolong took it down and said excitedly: "so, thank you for the big brother and the Third Elder martial sister. However, I can''t ask the elder martial brother''s Jiuyang holy water and the Third Elder martial sister''s ten killing swords for nothing." Speaking of this, he took two thousand three turn gold elixirs and gave them one thousand.


    Liu Yun, the eldest martial brother, and Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, were surprised when they saw that it was the three turn golden elixir. They were surprised and were not polite. They took the three turn golden elixir down.


    Liu Yun said with a smile: "it seems that my elder martial brother has taken advantage of you. With this thousand three turn gold elixir, my strength can be improved a lot."


    Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, also said with a smile: "I knew that there was such a good thing. Last night your master brother and I came here."


    Three people smile.


    "Younger martial brother, after the first world war yesterday, you are now more famous than my elder brother." Liu Yun said with a smile, "I think in a few hundred years, your fame will be even greater than master''s!"


    This is not Liu Yun''s flattery. Now, the name of Huang Xiaolong has spread not only in Xuanwu Star River, but also in Qinglong Star River, white tiger Star River and Zhuque Star River.


    There''s talk everywhere, shock everywhere, wonder everywhere.


    Of course, there is also a lot of jealousy.


    Qi Wen said with a smile: "now the younger martial brother is the idol worshipped by the young disciples of the big families. I think in a few hundred years, the younger martial brother will become the idol worshipped by the four big stars."Now, many talented disciples of the big family do take Huang Xiaolong as the goal to practice hard.


    "Especially those girls who said that they would not marry if they were not younger teachers." Liu Yun joked.


    On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong laughed with embarrassment: "elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister, don''t make fun of me."


    They laughed.


    "Now the younger martial brother has been promoted to an elite disciple, but be careful of the five elite disciples among the elite disciples." Liu Yun, with a straight face, said: "the inner disciples have ten disciples, while the elite disciples have five elites. They are Jiang He, long Junze, lonely nine, pan Haicheng, and Wang Xiaomei."


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, and then says: "the five elites are all very strong, all of them are the peak of the sixth level of the divine realm. Jiang He is the descendant of Wang Na''s old witch woman. Long Junze is eccentric. Lonely nine is a lonely family member. Pan Haicheng is insidious and vicious. Wang Xiaomei is Wang''s disciple and Wang Biaoyuan is her younger brother."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Qi Wen said: "younger martial brother wants to open up a cave. We guess that Jiang He, lonely nine, Wang Xiaomei will definitely send someone to make trouble. Younger martial brother should be more careful. Master and we should not interfere in matters between elite disciples."


    "Well, I know." Huang Xiaolong said with a careless smile: "thank you for reminding me


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, they knew that Huang Xiaolong didn''t care and shook their heads in secret. However, they didn''t say much about this issue any more. After sitting for a while, they left and went back to the cave.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the first courtyard and flew to Chihong mountain of Xuanwu Academy.


    Although the elite disciples have the right to choose mountains and open caves freely, they are not free to open caves on any mountain in Xuanwu Academy. They must choose mountains within Chihong mountains.


    The Chihong mountain range stretches for thousands of miles. There are 560000 peaks, large and small, and there are only more than 2000 elite disciples. Therefore, there are many more mountains left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Chihong mountain is far away from Yanyu mountain range. Huang Xiaolong, with his fifth level strength in the divine region, flew for two days before coming to Chihong mountain range.


    According to legend, the Chihong mountain range was the place where the first Xuanwu master practiced.


    Of course, this is just a legend. After tens of millions of years, there is no way to study the truth.


    However, the aura of Chihong mountain is extremely rich. Huang Xiaolong can see at a glance that the sky over the Chihong mountain range is shrouded in a thin white fog, which is a spiritual cloud formed only when the aura is strong enough to a certain extent.


    With a flash, Huang Xiaolong entered the mountains and began to pick the peaks.


    Some of the peaks have been opened up by elite disciples, some are covered with wild grass, some are at the bottom with a trace of aura, and some have beautiful mountains and waters.


    Although they are Chihong mountains, there is a big gap between the peaks.


    At the bottom of some mountain peaks, there is aura. The longer the underground aura is bred, the stronger the aura is. The better the caves will be.


    Huang Xiaolong flies over the mountains and carefully selects them through the eyes of hell.


    To open up a cave, we should not be careless.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and flew to the south. Then he stopped over a huge mountain.


    This mountain peak, covering an area of 8000 Li, has formed its own aura under the ground. On the mountain peak, flowers and plants, green, ancient trees and ginseng, mountain springs and waterfalls are the best places to open up a cave.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s here to open a cave." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Huang Xiaolong''s blade of Shura appears in his hand. With a wave, countless blades fall like rain. Countless weeds, flowers and trees fly up and turn into powder. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong cleans up an open space of hundreds of miles in the middle of the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to build the cave on the hillside.


    There is a waterfall in front of the cave and a mountain behind it. When Huang Xiaolong arranges it again, it is an excellent place to practice. In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s colorful gathering spirit flag won by Xiang Zhizhi will definitely make the spirit of this mountain peak more than 100 times stronger than that of other elite disciples of Chihong mountain.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong took out the ice spirit tripod from the ice soul treasure to refine the cave palace with the refined iron from the god world, an elite disciple of the Xuanwu academy came from the distance.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s actions, the elite disciple of Xuanwu Academy was stunned. Then he came to Huang Xiaolong, looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely and said, "brother, are you the newly promoted elite disciple?"


    Seeing each other''s expression, Huang Xiaolong knows that he or she doesn''t recognize himself. Although all the senior officials of Xuanwu academy recognize him, not all the disciples of Xuanwu academy recognize him. It''s normal for some outer, inner and elite disciples not to recognize themselves.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "No wonder my brother doesn''t know." The elite disciple said, "this mountain peak is actually the gathering of dragons."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "the group of dragons?"


    The elite disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise: "brother, don''t you know the Dragon association? The Dragon association is an organization founded by senior brother Jiang He. Many elite disciples are members of the association. Elder martial brother Jiang and he are the president of the association. Not only this mountain peak, but also the 20 or so peaks around it, belong to the dragon club! "


    When the elite disciple said this, he pointed to the twenty peaks around him.


    The more than 20 peaks are similar to the one selected by Huang Xiaolong. They are formed with aura and charming scenery.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "that Jiang He even dare to set up an organization in the Xuanwu Academy. Does the senior level of Xuanwu academy ignore it?"


    The elite disciple shook his head and said with a smile, "Jiang you is the descendant of Wang Na''s deputy master. Who dares to control it? Moreover, the Xuanwu academy does not stipulate that it is not allowed to do so. These 20 peaks are delineated by Jiang He, so no elite disciple dares to open a cave here. A few decades ago, a newly promoted elite disciple did not know the rules and chose one of the peaks to open a cave. What do you think of the result? "


    "The disciple was interrupted by his life, and he was thrown into the snake cave. He was bitten by thousands of poisonous snakes for a month." The elite disciple said this, a shiver: "brother, you are to leave quickly, or wait for the dragon will come, you want to go can not go."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. He asked with a smile, "don''t you know your brother''s name?"


    "Yang Feifei." The elite disciple replied, and then said in a quick voice, "brother, go quickly. People from the Dragon Society are coming. If you don''t go, they will really break your hands and throw them into the snake cave. They don''t care which family disciple you are."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at him and saw that in the distance, more than a dozen figures were breaking through the sky. It seemed that they were the people of the Dragon Association.


    Soon, a dozen people came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Fei''s face changed when he saw the visitor.


    Among the visitors, the first one is Chen Gaoming, a deacon of qunlonghui, who is the peak of Shenzhou in the late fifth stage.


    Other people are not weak. They are all the strong among the elite disciples. Each of them is at or near the fifth level of the divine realm.After Chen Gaoming arrived, he took a look at the hundreds of miles of vacant land cleared up by Huang Xiaolong on the mountainside of the mountain in front of him. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong. Jie Jie and Jie laughed: "boy, are you an elite disciple just promoted? Hey, no one dares to open a cave in the mountain peak delineated by Jiang and elder martial brother for a long time. You have a lot of guts. "


    More than a dozen people behind him also laughed maliciously.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Gaoming, he did not know that the mountain was delineated by Jiang and his elder martial brother, because he did not know the rules." At this time, Yang Fei was careful and wanted to plead for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yang Feifei, get out of here!" Chen Gaoming raised his head and drank, "if you don''t go away, I''ll throw you into the snake cave."


    Yang Feifei trembled, throat pharyngeal, finally did not say anything, retreated to one side, but did not leave.


    Chen Gaoming turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were fierce: "boy, do you want to cut off your hands or let us do it ourselves. If you do it yourself, you will be thrown into the poisonous snake cave for half a month. If we do it ourselves, we will throw it into the snake cave for a month!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "now each of you will cut off your hands, and then roll. If I do, I will not only break your hands, but also your third leg."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then, the dragon will all be angry.


    "Boy, you want to die!" A disciple of the Dragon Association flew forward and shot Huang Xiaolong.


    "Jedi!"


    The waves are rolling, and the momentum is not weak.


    This group of longhui disciples are in the early stage of the fifth level of the divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He raised his hand and made a fist. He blew it over.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, an elite disciple who had just been promoted, the disciple of qunlonghui could not help laughing at Huang Xiaolong, who was just promoted


    (third shift)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    In the laughter of the disciple of the Dragon Association, the two fists finally hit each other.


    All of a sudden, the face of the disciple of the Dragon Association changed greatly. Then, there was a sound of bone breaking. I saw that the arm of the disciple of the group dragon Association unexpectedly had skin and meat fried, and even the bones of the arm burst open. Then, the disciple of the Dragon Club fell like a meteor in the distance.


    Boom!


    The ground shakes and the rocks fall away.


    Chen Gaoming and other disciples of the Dragon Association stayed there.


    A disciple of the Dragon Association rubbed his eyes. His eyes didn''t have eye droppings. They looked very real. So all this is true?


    Yang Yuan Jing''s eyes are also flying in the distance.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    After a while, the disciples of the Dragon assembly reacted. Chen Gaoming looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said, "boy, how dare you hurt my disciples of the Dragon association?"


    Huang Xiaolong almost laughed: "disciples of the Dragon association? Why don''t you dare to see Xuanfu here Huang Xiaolong''s joking voice makes Chen Gaoming and others even more angry.


    "Boy, originally, I would have broken your hands and thrown you into the snake cave for a month. But now, I will break your hands and legs and throw you into the snake cave for a hundred years!" Chen Gaoming''s cold eyes shot: "I want you to die rather than live in the snake cave, so that you know what is hell on earth!"


    Although the top officials of Xuanwu academy don''t pay attention to the fighting among disciples, they dare not go too far and can''t kill the same disciples casually, especially elite disciples like Huang Xiaolong.


    The general fight, the high-level one eye closed one eye, if killed, then the high-level will shoot.


    Of course, if you cut off your hands and legs, seal up the sea of Qi and throw them into the snake cave, the pain is ten thousand times more painful than killing them.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. Suddenly, his figure flashes, and he has come to Chen Gaoming.


    Chen Gaoming was shocked and suddenly attacked with all his fists: "wind, thunder and fire!"


    Suddenly, the storm roared, the thunder flashed, and the flames devoured.


    Wind, thunder, thunder and fire fist is a kind of advanced fighting skill of Xuanwu Academy. When it comes to Yang, it will blow out one fist, which can affect the surrounding space, wind, thunder and fire to attack the opponent.


    However, only the elite students can learn the advanced fighting skills like Fenglei fenghuoquan.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and his fists greet him.


    Chen Gaoming saw this, his eyes were fierce and shining, and he laughed wildly: "boy, I don''t believe you, an elite disciple who has just been promoted, how strong your strength is!"


    Generally, the elite disciples who have just been promoted are the fourth level of Shenyu. Therefore, it is shocking that Huang Xiaolong has just defeated the former disciple of qunlonghui at the beginning of the fifth level of Shenyu.


    Chen Gaoming naturally doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will be a strong man at the peak of the fifth stage of the divine realm.


    Boom!


    Chen Gaoming''s face suddenly changed in terror, just like the previous disciple of the Dragon Association. Then, his arms exploded, his skin and flesh splashed, and his bones were blown to pieces. As if he had been hit by a stone, his head fell into the middle of a distant mountainside, only half of his buttocks were exposed.


    Chen Gaoming''s modeling is funny. Yang Feifei in the distance is shocked and can''t help laughing.


    However, the other disciples of the Dragon Association couldn''t laugh. They looked at Huang Xiaolong like a devil. Is this guy really an elite disciple who has just been promoted?


    Yang Feifei, the peak of the fifth stage in Shenzhou, was pushed into the mountains with one blow. Even if it was not as powerful as the five elite disciples, it would definitely rank in the top 100 among the elite disciples?


    Even a lot of elite disciples in the early stage of the sixth level of the divine realm can''t make a blow to Yang Feifei.


    "You, you even offended our dragon club. You''re dead!" A disciple of the Dragon association was shocked at the same time, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and drank.


    Since Jiang he founded the Dragon Association, no disciple has ever dared to offend it.


    This is the first time!


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "in this case, I''ll break your dog legs first!" After Huang Xiaolong finished, he moved again, spinning among the disciples of the Dragon Association like a hurricane.


    Every time they rotated, a disciple of the Dragon Association screamed bitterly, just like killing a dog.


    Soon, the disciples of the Dragon Association flew out one by one. When they hit the ground, their legs were broken and covered under them.


    Since yesterday, when Huang Xiaolong hit the wise bird with one foot, Huang Xiaolong has found that this move has been tried and tried repeatedly.


    "Go away!" Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "go back and tell Jiang He that if the disciples of the Dragon Association dare to come again, I will even kick his little birds to the ground!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded like from hell, and his cold killing intention made the soul of the disciples of the Dragon Association shiver.


    Despite the explosion below, the disciples of the Dragon Association helped each other and fled in confusion. Of course, before escaping, he did not forget to take Chen Gaoming who was upside down there.


    Watching the disciples of the Dragon Association flee in confusion, until Chen Gaoming and others disappear, Yang Feifei returns to his mind in the distance, but his heart is still hard to calm down for a long time. The scene just now is really shocking.He looked at Huang Xiaolong again. His eyes were shocked and awed.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you were very good just now."


    Although Yang Feifei did not come forward to help, but he was kind enough to remind Huang Xiaolong that he did not escape. This is already very rare.


    Yang Feifei was flattered when he heard Huang Xiaolong''s praise. He quickly came to Huang Xiaolong, nodded repeatedly and said, "what should be done, what should be done. I didn''t expect that my brother''s strength is so strong. I''m so worried."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and did not care: "they are too weak."


    Although Chen Gaoming was the peak of the fifth stage in Shenyu, he was not a little weaker than Xiang Zhiming.


    Although Xiang Zhiming was in the late stage of the fifth level of Shenyu, he had the body of immortal thunder and was extremely powerful. He could kill the general early stage of the sixth level of Shenyu.


    Yang Feifei listens to Huang Xiaolong saying that Chen Gaoming and others are too weak and have convulsions.


    You''re a pervert. Yang Fei murmured to himself in his heart. Of course, he could only murmur in his heart.


    "But, brother, this time Chen Gaoming and others will go back, and the dragons will not give up." Yang Feifei said: "maybe the Dharma protectors of the Dragon Association will come here. You''d better choose to avoid it!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "that''s just right. I can practice my unique skill of kicking and exploding birds."


    Yang Feifei is speechless. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would be in the mood to joke.


    No matter how Yang Feifei tried to persuade him again, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. He summoned the ice spirit tripod out, and then put all kinds of refined iron and ore from the god world in the ice spirit treasure, and began to refine the cave palace.


    At this time, Chen Gaoming and others fled back to the Dragon peak of the Dragon Association.


    In the hall of qunlongfeng, there are six Dharma protectors sitting in the hall of qunlongfeng. When they see the miserable appearance of Chen Gaoming and others, they are all furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "What''s the matter? Who was injured? " He looks very big and sits there like a golden iron mountain. He cheers angrily.


    Jintieshan, one of the six Dharma protectors of the Dragon Society, has a cruel temperament and is a character whose elite disciples turn pale when they hear of it.


    "Yes, an elite disciple who has just been promoted!" Chen Gaoming endured the pain and replied that it was not painful. His voice was out of tune.


    "What?! A newly promoted elite student?! Are you sure? " The six people of Jintieshan were shocked, and their previous anger was much less.


    "Should be just promoted elite disciple." If we don''t know how many mountain peaks Chen Qun Ming wants to open up, he says, "I don''t know if he wants to open up one of the twenty mountain peaks."


    "Yes, the six Dharma protectors. The boy was so arrogant and arrogant that we stopped him. We said that more than 20 mountain bees in Jinlong mountain belonged to our dragon Association, but he didn''t pay attention to our group dragon Association at all!" When a disciple of the Dragon Association said this, he hesitated and said, "he still said, he said."


    "What else?" Jintieshan roared.


    "He also said that even the birds of our meeting will kick and explode at that time!" The Dragon Association disciple shuddered.


    "What a shame! I''m looking for death Jintieshan claps furiously and smashes the chair beside him.


    Deng Xuaner, the only female Dharma protector in the six Dharma protectors of the Dragon Society, was smiling with a tender voice: "she kicked the bird, and she was an elite disciple who had just been promoted. It seems that she is undoubtedly that person!"


    Lin Tong, one of the six Dharma protectors, frowned: "do you know who it is?"


    Deng xuan''er rolled her eyelids and said, "you guys, you guys, practice in seclusion all day, and don''t go out of the cave. No wonder you don''t know. Yesterday, our inner disciples of Xuanwu Academy were assessed, and Huang Xiaolong kicked Xiang Zhizhi. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s reputation has been heard through the whole star river."


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Everyone was surprised.


    In particular, Chen Gaoming and others who fled back in confusion changed their faces.


    "Do you mean Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of Xuanwu mansion, who was accepted by the master of Xuanwu a few years ago Another Dharma protector frowned coldly and asked uncertainly.


    Over the past few years, he has been practicing in seclusion, and he does not know anything about the outside world.


    A few years ago, the head of Xuanwu mansion accepted a boy named Huang Xiaolong as his own disciple. He knew about it. But a few years ago, wasn''t Huang Xiaolong even half a step into the divine realm? How is it possible to have been promoted to an elite disciple in a few years? And even Chen Gaoming is not his opponent?!


    "Impossible? Huang Xiaolong, who was the disciple of Xuanwu mansion? In less than ten years, how can he be strong? " Han Fayu, another protector of Dharma, said in astonishment that he did not believe it.


    Jin Tieshan, Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and others are all hard to believe.


    Deng Xuan sighed: "don''t say you don''t believe it, even I don''t believe it. Not only we don''t believe it, but all the strong people in Xuanwu Star River won''t believe it. But the fact is the fact. Yesterday, Huang Xiaolong defeated Xiang Zhizhi and Xiang Zhizhi in front of the strong ones in Shenglong stage. Do you know? He is a disciple of the master of Qinglong mansion. He is known as the first gifted person in Qinglong Academy. At the end of the fifth level of the divine realm, he has cultivated the ancient Lei system''s Jiugong shenlei Jue to the sixth level, but he is still defeated by Huang Xiaolong! "


    Jin Tieshan, Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and others are deeply shocked.


    Although Deng Xuan repeated that it was true, they still couldn''t believe it.


    Xiang Zhizhi, a disciple of the master of Qinglong''s mansion, who practiced the nine palace divine thunder formula to the sixth level, was defeated by Huang Xiaolong?!


    How long has Huang Xiaolong practiced? Forty years?


    "Impossible, impossible! Huang Xiaolong has only practiced for 40 years. How could he be so abnormal? " Jin Tieshan shook his head and said repeatedly.


    Deng Xuan sneered: "there are many impossible things in the world. Besides, Huang Xiaolong has got the ice soul treasure!"


    "What?! Ice soul treasure! The ice soul treasure left over by the ancient ice spirit cult? " Jintieshan, Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and other people''s eyes are burning, and they are blazing.


    Deng Xuan nodded: "yes, it''s the ice soul treasure of the ancient ice spirit cult! Yesterday, when Xiang Zhiming and Huang Xiaolong competed, they took their bets. Xiang Zhiming took 25 pieces of ancient rebellious treasures and gambled on Huang Xiaolong''s ice soul treasure. This is something that all the strong men in Xinghe know. "


    Gold iron mountain Huoran stood up and said, "go, we will go now!"


    The reason why Huang Xiaolong practiced so fast must be because he got the ice soul treasure!


    If they get it, they will definitely increase their strength just like Huang Xiaolong!


    "Hold on!" Deng Xuan said.


    Jintieshan frowned and looked at Deng Xuan: "what do you mean?"


    Deng Xuan sneered: "pig''s brain is pig''s brain. Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Xuanwu master. Do you dare to go and rob Huang Xiaolong''s ice soul treasure? If so, the elders of our Xuanwu academy would have done it for a long time


    At first, Jintieshan was very angry, and then his face changed.However, he knew that preventive Xuan was right. If he really dared to rob him, he would die with no residue.


    Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion.


    Who is the leader of Xuanwu mansion?


    The first person in Xuanwu Xinghe!


    Even Wang Na, the master of Jiang Yu and the deputy head of the mansion, couldn''t get along with him in front of the Xuanwu master.


    "What about that? Is that all? " Jintieshan angry road.


    Deng Xuan sneered: "if you hurt the people of our dragon Association, you can''t do that. Even if he is a disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion, we can''t rob Huang Xiaolong''s ice soul treasure. But if he hurt our people, how can we compensate him? Otherwise, we can only break his hands and kick his bird! At that time, even the master of Xuanwu mansion can''t say anything. After all, it''s Huang Xiaolong who hurt our people first! "


    "Good!" Jintieshan laughs: "it''s still Deng Xuan''s sister who is brilliant!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    "Go


    "Do you want to report to the leader first?" Lin Tong hesitated.


    Deng Xuan said: "the leader of the meeting is closing the gate of life and death. It''s better not to disturb him. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong, no matter how powerful, can he compete with our whole group of dragons? According to my estimation, his real attack power now is equivalent to that of a strong man at the early stage of the sixth level of the divine realm. We have the six Dharma protectors of the Dragon Association. Anyone can take care of him! "


    All of a sudden, under the leadership of Deng Xuan and Lin Tong, the masters of the Dragon assembly all the way to Huang Xiaolong.


    The collective mobilization of the Dragon Association startled other elite disciples.


    When Deng Xuan and others arrived, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the fire of Xianyuan melted the iron and ore of the divine world. Then, according to the formula of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, he began to condense out a mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Yang Fei, on the other side, was shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong''s flame could melt iron and ore in the divine world.


    The refined iron and ore of the divine world can only be melted by the divine fire in the body of the God level strong man. But Huang Xiaolong, who is only a strong man in the middle level of the divine realm, can melt the refined iron and ore of the divine world?!


    Yang Feifei only feels that all laws of heaven and earth seem to have failed in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    A strong man in the middle level of the divine realm can refine refined iron and ore in the divine world. If it is passed on, how will it be shocked!


    Huang Xiaolong ignores Yang Feifei''s shocked eyes. He waves his hands continuously and plunges one divine realm array into the melting liquid of ice spirit tripod.


    After a while, the green light of ice spirit tripod soared, shining for hundreds of miles.


    Then, with a loud sound, a palace flew out from the top of the ice spirit tripod.


    The palace flies out, glittering with gold, and an invisible force radiates out, forcing Yang Feifei to retreat in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right hand claps, and the palace turns gray, and then sits down from the sky, just in the middle of the empty space of hundreds of miles on the hillside of Jinlong peak.


    Looking at the palace, Huang Xiaolong was delighted.


    However, Huang Xiaolong plans to take all the Huangs to Xuanwu Academy. Therefore, one palace is not enough. How can he refine dozens of them.


    Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In order to facilitate the cultivation of the elite disciples, the high-level officials of Xuanwu academy allow the elite disciples to recruit some servants to serve in the Xuanwu academy and take care of the cave. Of course, the servants brought in must be checked and can not threaten the Xuanwu Academy. They can only be allowed to do so.


    With this power, Huang Xiaolong will be able to bring all the Huangs to jinlongfeng.


    Although the Huangs should be safe in Xuanwu City, Xuanwu academy is safer than Xuanwu city.


    In this examination of inner disciples, it was revealed that Huang Xiaolong''s possession of ice soul treasure was leaked out. It was certain that many powerful people would take risks and threaten Huang Xiaolong with all the Huang family members.


    I''m afraid of ten thousand.


    Huang Xiaolong can only rest assured that all the people of the Huang family come to jinlongfeng.


    With a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong''s iron ore falls into the ice spirit tripod. Huang Xiaolong calls out the fire of Xianyuan and continues to refine the second palace.


    With the fire of Xianyuan, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about leaking out. Not only is he not worried, but he is trying to spread it out through Yang Feifei''s mouth.


    His Xianyuan fire can even refine the refined iron and ore in the divine world. At that time, some powerful people who covet the ice soul treasure will have to wonder whether they can resist his Xianyuan fire!


    Half an hour later, when Huang Xiaolong refined the second palace and located next to the first palace, the sound of breaking through the sky came from the distance.


    "Group, the six Dharma protectors of the Dragon association!" Yang Feifei''s voice trembled.


    Each of the six Dharma protectors of the Dragon association is an absolute elite among the elite disciples. The existence of these six Dharma protectors has made all the elite disciples pale. I didn''t expect that the six Dharma protectors of the Dragon Association came together.


    A group of elites are frowning. There are more than 300 people in the distance.


    It seems that almost all the disciples of the Dragon Association have come. It''s good to solve the problem at one time and save many troubles. Huang Xiaolong has a charming smile on his mouth.


    The six Dharma protectors of the Dragon association? This time, I think there will be no one who is not open-minded to come to him for trouble.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the ice spirit tripod and stands with his hands on his back, waiting for all the dragons to come.


    After seven or eight breaths, all the people of the Dragon Association came to Huang Xiaolong''s face a hundred meters away.


    Jintieshan came up and said, "are you Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong, you dare to take advantage of yourself as a disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion. You are so overbearing that you forcibly occupy the peak of the cave of our disciples of the Dragon Association, and then attack our disciples of the Dragon Association. Do you know the crime? "


    Jintieshan''s voice is as big as his own body. When he drinks it, his voice vibrates around him.


    In the distance, Yang Fei looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. The black haired young man is actually Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of Xuanwu mansion master?!


    Huang Xiaolong almost laughed at Jintieshan''s questions.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong laughing, Jintieshan was angry: "Huang Xiaolong, what are you laughing at?"


    Huang Xiaolong stopped laughing and glanced at Jintieshan and others, sneering: "I forcibly occupied the cave peak of your disciples of dragon association? You dragons will think that if you choose any mountain peak as your group dragon Association, it will be your dragon association?! How dare you dare to ignore the regulations of the Xuanwu academy and occupy more mountains


    According to the regulations of the Xuanwu academy, each elite disciple can only choose one peak to open a cave. However, as long as the Dragon association has a good aura, it is designated as the Dragon Association.


    This, is simply rampant, naked occupation.


    Jin Tieshan is so angry that he didn''t expect that he blamed Huang Xiaolong for his guilt, but Huang Xiaolong turned him on him and asked him what he should have done.


    At this time, Deng Xuan said with a cold smile, "Huang Xiaolong, we don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you hurt our disciples of the Dragon Association, we should compensate one or two. As long as you give us ten thousand three turn gold elixirs and ten billion Xuanwu coins, and then you leave obediently and choose other peaks to open a cave, we can not investigate."Ten thousand three turn gold elixir!


    Ten billion basaltic coins!


    Huang Xiaolong smiles instead of anger, and looks at each other with a sarcastic face: "have you just been arched by a pig? Is this stupid? " Huang Xiaolong points to the brain.


    Deng Xuan''s face was unsightly, and her eyes flashed: "finally, I''ll give you a chance to hand over ten thousand three turn gold elixirs and ten billion Xuanwu coins. Don''t think you are the disciple of Xuanwu master, so we dare not interrupt your hands! What''s more, kick your little bird


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile: "I also give you one last chance to hand over all the space rings, and then break your arms and roll. By the way, you can break your legs again!" A finger at Deng Xuan.


    "Looking for death!" When Deng Xuan was angry, her eyes flashed with cold light. Her whole body momentum was released wildly. The air waves were rolling around her, and the whole person became red.


    This is a profound skill of Xuanwu academy, red copper Jue.


    After the cultivation of the red copper formula, he incarnates red copper, which is invincible. His body is extremely defensive against terror and can burn everything.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong incarnates the body of Shura and spreads the devil''s wings behind him. At the same time, he calls out the black and Blue Double Dragons, and instantly turns into a soul.


    "Red flame fist!"


    As soon as Deng Xuan drinks, her fists hit Huang Xiaolong.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong moved.


    The whole person disappears from the space.


    Out of the two dragon''s palms, the two most powerful seals on Deng''s chest are the two.


    Huang Xiaolong''s two palms are with all his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    There was a dull sound, and it seemed that everyone heard the clear sound of something being smashed by Huang Xiaolong''s two palms.


    Then, the disciples of the Dragon congregation were shocked to see that Deng Xuan, one of the six Dharma protectors of the Dragon Association, exploded in the chest and smashed it violently. Like Chen Gaoming before, she was inserted upside down on the mountain wall in the distance, just beside Chen Gaoming''s previous inversion.


    In the same way, Deng Xuan showed a part of her butt, but I have to say, her butt is quite big and warped.


    What a shock!


    What a shock!


    As a Dharma protector of the Dragon Society, Deng Xuan, a strong man in the middle of the sixth level of the divine realm, was also solved by one move? People look at Huang Xiaolong''s hands. Huang Xiaolong''s red copper body printed in his hands is not incinerated? And as white as jade, it seems that nothing has happened?


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body moved again.


    Huang Xiaolong returns with a fist and bombards Jintieshan directly.


    Jintieshan suddenly returns to his senses and roars angrily. His mountain like figure rises again and attacks Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared and his attack failed. Then, his chest suddenly hurt, and the whole person''s face twisted and flew upside down.


    Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and others return to their senses and attack Huang Xiaolong Qi angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong disappeared again.


    After a few breaths, several dragon club disciples smashed and flew out.


    The fighting continued.


    It''s almost weird.


    After a few breaths, several disciples of the Dragon association would plunge upside down into the mountain wall or be blown off their hands.


    In the distance, Yang Feifei was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape is so fast that he can only catch a shadow. He doesn''t know how Huang Xiaolong made his move. He only knows that there are fewer and fewer dragon Association disciples besieging Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, there were more than 300 disciples of the Dragon Association, but half an hour later, it was half less. When an hour passed, only Lin Tong and Zeng Leng were left.


    The fierce fighting here has already aroused many elite disciples. After some elite disciples arrived, they were deeply shocked at the scene of more than 300 disciples of the Dragon Association thrusting upside down on the mountain wall or lying on the ground. Then they inquired about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Like other elite disciples, Lin Tong and Zeng Leng were shocked, frightened, hard to believe and deeply unwilling and regretful.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is so powerful!


    Originally, they thought that any one of the six Dharma protectors of the Dragon association could easily clean up Huang Xiaolong, but they didn''t expect that, together with more than 300 dragon Association disciples, they still failed miserably!


    Huang Xiaolong is really a monster like this?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s terror strength is comparable to the five elite disciples!


    Even if it is not as good as the five elite disciples, it is not far behind.


    "Huang Xiaolong, as long as you let us go and choose another mountain to open a cave, we will not pursue the Dragon Association." Lin Tong said in a quick voice, "we don''t want that ten thousand three turn gold elixir and ten billion Xuanwu coins."


    "Not bad!" Zeng Leng also continued: "otherwise, our group of dragons will never die with you!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. It seems that the two people still don''t know the situation. Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to say more. Behind him, thousands of arms are exposed, and then his fists burst out.


    "Dragon God nine moves, dragon in the sky!"


    Thousands of dragons fly out.


    The vast power of the dragon, the Dragon sings the world.


    Lin Tong and Zeng Leng are shocked. They look at the thousands of dragons. They retreat in panic and panic. They attack and resist. However, in front of Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi''s nine moves of Dragon God, they are so powerless to attack, resist or evade.


    Soon, they were drowned by thousands of dragons.


    In the eyes of many elite disciples in the distance, Zeng Leng and Lin Tong, the peak of the sixth level of the divine realm, smashed down the ground like the previous disciples of the Dragon assembly.


    The ground vibrated, and there were two more human shaped pits.


    All the disciples of the Dragon Association will be settled!


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Lin Tong with a flash of body shape. Zeng Leng and Zeng Leng trample on the top of their heads. They scream and their arms are broken by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Go back and tell Jiang He, I want all of the more than 20 peaks in Jinlong peak." Huang Xiaolong looked at them coldly and said, "if he is not happy, let him come to me in person."


    There are more than 20 peaks in Jinlong peak. I want all of them!


    Yang Feifei and all the elite disciples around looked at Huang Xiaolong, deeply shocked.


    No one has ever dared to snatch food from the Dragon Association, but Huang Xiaolong not only wants the Golden Dragon Peak, but also all the more than 20 peaks delineated by the Dragon association!


    Domineering!


    Tough!


    This is the first thought of all elite disciples.


    "Go away!" Huang Xiaolong kicks Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and other disciples of the Dragon Association around him.


    Although Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and others resent each other, they dare not say anything more and flee in panic.


    For a while, all the disciples of the Dragon Association escaped completely.Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Tong. Zeng Leng and others flee in a panic. He snorts coldly. He believes that after the war, no elite disciple will come to seek him.


    For example, lonely nine, long Junze, Wang Xiaomei, pan Haicheng.


    As for Jiang He, whether he is angry or not, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and summons the ice spirit tripod to continue refining the third palace.


    There are a lot of ore materials for the refined iron of the divine world in the ice soul treasure. Not to mention refining 100 palaces, it is more than enough to refine 200 palaces.


    Before long, the story of Huang Xiaolong''s meeting with Qunlong spread to all the elite disciples.


    Naturally, Wang Na, as the deputy head of the mansion, also knew about it.


    "Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant that he has to make some things wherever he goes." Wang Na''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was so strong. Yesterday, his inner disciples tested him and fought against Xiang Zhiming, but he still retained his strength." Liu Yushen, the elder of Xuanwu academy, frowned: "if you let this son grow up, I''m afraid it will affect our plan in 200 years."


    "Yes, this son must die." Another elder, Qi Bo, heard the cold voice.


    Half of the more than 40 Taishang elders in Xuanwu academy supported Wang Na, which was the reason why Wang Na dared to confront Fengyang.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t live to that time." Wang Na sneered: "however, even if he can live to that time, he will not affect our plan."


    "It''s said that there is a kind of flame in that boy''s body, even the refined iron of the divine world can be refined." Liu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Wang Na shook her hand and didn''t care: "it''s OK. It''s not true that we have divine strength. It''s as easy as killing a dog to kill him. However, Fengyang is still in power. We can''t kill Huang Xiaolong openly, so we can only come in secret. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong has stayed in the Xuanwu academy all his life. Of course, we don''t have to do it. Now Qinglong academy wants Huang more than us Bruce Lee is dead


    "But the ice soul treasure, we can''t let others rob it first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    One day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong finally refined 81 palaces.


    Ninety Eight-one implies the number of nine palaces and eight trigrams. Eighty one palaces are located on the hillside of Jinlong peak. They are linked together to form a hexagonal round palace complex.


    Eighty one palaces are arranged by Huang Xiaolong into the nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams array is one of the ancient deities which integrates defense, attack and illusion. In addition, the 81 palaces are refined by Huang Xiaolong with refined iron and ore from the divine world. It can be said that the defense of these 81 palaces is comparable to the headquarters of some super families.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t study the array deeply, but with long Huangao Taiyi, the array master, there is no problem in arranging the nine palace eight trigrams array.


    However, among the hundreds of miles of vacant land cleared up by Huang Xiaolong on the hillside of Jinlong mountain, 81 palaces only take up 80% of the area, leaving 20% of the open space. At that time, Huang Xiaolong can be used to plant some spiritual flowers, grass and trees.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the ten killing swords given by Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, and entered the Golden Dragon Peak with the secret method of long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    At that time, once someone attacks Jinlong peak, the ten kill array of ten killing swords will start automatically to kill the enemy.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong created a huge jade pool in the central space of 81 palaces with thousands of pieces of Yanyang jade from the ice soul treasure. On top of the Jade Pool, he depicted an ancient god array, Jiulong Suoyang array, and then took out the Jiuyang holy water given by his senior brother, and poured all the Jiuyang holy water into it.


    Yuchi has the ancient god array Jiulong Suoyang formation. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to worry about the evaporation and leakage of Jiuyang holy water. With the Jiuyang holy water, the spirit flowers, spirit grass and spirit trees planted in the nine palaces and eight trigrams array absorb the spirit Qi of Jiuyang. When they grow up, the efficacy will be more than doubled. Moreover, the spiritual fruit produced by the spirit tree can be swallowed by the practitioners, which can improve the physical fitness and reshape the internal organs.


    Of course, with the Jiuyang holy water, it is of great benefit to practice in 81 palaces in the nine palaces and eight trigrams array.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, the Jiuyang holy water of such a large jade pool should last about 100 years.


    When it runs out, Huang Xiaolong tries to find another holy water and spiritual spring.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the colorful gathering God flag, and entered the Jinlong peak by secret method. Then, he used 100 pieces of spirit stones to urge the hundred spirit gathering array in the colorful God gathering flag.


    All of a sudden, the pure aura of heaven and earth in the depths of the void kept rolling down, and the aura of the whole Jinlong peak was suddenly about 50 times stronger.


    A group of strong to the extreme aura of heaven and earth formed a spirit cloud above Jinlong peak.


    Under this 50 times aura of heaven and earth, some flowers, grasses and trees in the whole Jinlong peak are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. They are green, charming and shining.


    If it goes on like this, ten years later, these flowers, grass and trees will become the spirit flowers, spirit grass and spirit trees for hundreds of years.


    And a hundred years later, there will be thousands of years of spirit flowers, spirit grass, spirit tree!


    Although the spirit flowers, grass and trees of thousands of years are not rare, how big is the whole Jinlong peak? Jinlong peak covers an area of eight thousand li and is as high as five or six hundred Zhangs. How much is the value of thousands of years'' spiritual flowers, grass and trees? Immeasurable.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Dragon Peak, which is full of aura and constantly condenses spiritual clouds. He nods with satisfaction. When the time comes, he takes over his parents and others, who should soon reach the peak of the half step holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and then he took out a sacred stone and drove it to the bottom of Jinlong peak.


    At the bottom of Jinlong peak, there is already a formed aura of heaven and earth. As soon as the sacred stone enters the earth, the condensed aura of heaven and earth under the Jinlong peak expands and expands at an amazing speed.


    The aura of the whole Jinlong peak is rich again.


    "Tut Tut, you are really a big hand, a hundred pieces of divine spirit stone, a sacred level God stone, colorful gathering God flag, Jiuyang holy water!" Long Huang Ao Tai looked at the Golden Dragon Peak arranged by Huang Xiaolong, and exclaimed: "even if your master''s palace is not as good as your golden dragon peak!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I will break through the divine level and help you lift the seal of dragon ball. When you come out, we will work together to decorate a better cave!"


    Long Huang Ao too one ha ha a smile: "this idea is good." Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said, "however, the spirit stone consumed by the colorful gathering God flag is too large. Your one hundred pieces of spirit stone can only last for ten years and then be used up."


    Using 100 pieces of spirit stones to activate the 100 spirit gathering array within the colorful gathering God flag can make the whole Jinlong peak heaven and earth full of spirit spirit by 50 times, but the consumption is too large and can only support 10 years!


    In the past ten years, a hundred sacred spirit stones have been built. Even the Star River super power like Xuanwu academy dare not not to be willing to do so.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care: "there are more than 500 pieces of spirit stone in the ice soul treasure, which can support 50 years. After using up, we will try to find a way."


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s main purpose is to let his parents and others improve their strength quickly. It doesn''t matter how much magic spirit stone he consumes.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has a lot of money, which can''t be spent. Apart from the trillions of Xuanwu coins in the ice soul treasure, Huang Xiaolong can transform endless spirit stones.Fifty years later, we''ll find a way to buy the spirit stone.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind moved when he thought of transforming the spirit stone. It has been several years since he got the ice soul treasure. He has not transformed the spirit stone any more. I don''t know what grade of spirit stone can he transform with his strength at the initial stage of the fifth level of Shenzhou.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the void. Suddenly, the endless aura in the void rolls down and turns into spirit stones.


    "Tianpin intermediate!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    And it''s close to Tianpin advanced!


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong could only get a spirit stone when he was in the second and third level. Now, he can finally transform into a spirit stone.


    The price of Tianpin Lingshi is more than ten times that of Yipin Lingshi.


    However, Huang Xiaolong found that the transformation speed of Tianpin Lingshi was much slower than that of yipinlingshi.


    In the past, he was able to transform five pieces of spirit stone at a time, but now he can only convert one piece of Tianpin spirit stone. It should be that the heaven and earth aura needed to transform Tianpin spirit stone is too large. Therefore, only one piece of heaven and earth aura can be transformed each time.


    At his present speed and with all his efforts, he can transform 50000 pieces of Tianpin spirit stone in one day. If auctioned, the price of 50000 pieces of Tianpin spirit stone is about 600 million.


    "600 million a day, 20 billion a month, 200 billion a year." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi exclaimed, "you are just an endless treasure of ice spirit!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and opens the eight trigrams array of 81 palaces. He turns around and flies away. He takes his parents and others over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Before long, Huang Xiaolong returned to Xuanwu city through the transmission array. However, when he returned to Luotong mansion, the atmosphere in Luotong mansion was somewhat depressed and even bleak.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that Luotong mansion had been attacked more than ten times in less than two days after the examination of his inner disciples!


    Fortunately, there are nine bright tigers, water and fire megalophonus and other animals to guard. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong asked his elder martial brother in advance to let the guard force of Xuanwu city focus on protecting Luotong mansion, but even so, there were still many casualties in Luotong mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong previously brought more than 300 followers of holy land from the martial spirit world, and more than 60 people died!


    Fortunately, all Huang family members, nephews Guo Xiaofan, Xie Puti, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, tianfo emperor, Duan blade emperor and others are all OK.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were angry and asked zhao shu, "did you find out which family sent the murderer?"


    Zhao shu shook his head and said: "Xuanwu City Xuanwu academy students and Yunhai mainland law enforcement team have been investigating, but there is no result."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold.


    Although it has not been found out, the Jiang family is the most likely. Of course, in addition to the Jiang family, the lonely family, the Wang family and other super large families also have this possibility.


    As for those first-class families, the second-class families should not dare to ignore the rules of Xuanwu city and the rules of the sea of clouds.


    After all, no matter how charming the treasure is, you have to have the strength to keep it.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked his parents and others to clean up and go to jinlongfeng with him.


    When the Huangs, tianfo and duan''er arrived at Jinlong peak, they were all shocked by jinlongfeng''s terrifying aura of heaven and earth and the 81 palaces of the nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were delighted with the Golden Dragon Peak, which is like a fairyland, and 81 palaces.


    Sister Huang Xiaomin saw the 81 palaces which were located. It was the first time that she rushed into the palace. She cheered and looked like a little girl.


    After that, the people happily chose the palace.


    The Huangs chose the most central palace, the closest to the Jiuyang holy water jade pool.


    There are 81 palaces, each of which has more than a dozen independent halls and courtyards. In addition, there are alchemy rooms, main halls and so on.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu, tianfo emperor, Duan blade emperor, Guo family ancestor, Xie Puti and others selected a palace, which was close to the central palace of the Huang family.


    Now, there are 268 saints under Huang Xiaolong.


    So, about twenty palaces were used.


    Most of the palaces were left empty.


    And nine bright tail, water and fire giant arm ape and other animals are kept outside the gate of the palace of the nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    After arranging all the people of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong walked out of the gate of the palace of eight trigrams. After thinking about it, he called out the blade of Shura, waved his hands and cleared the front. Then he called out the ice spirit tripod, took out hundreds of pieces of refined iron from the divine world and paved the ground outside the palace gate and around the palace.


    It is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong is capable of making the ground with refined iron from the divine world.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong takes out the spirit flowers, spirit grass and spirit trees from the ice soul treasure, and lets the saints plant them in some open spaces in the nine palace palace.


    Huang Xiaolong also took out the nameless fire tree in Xumi temple and planted it not far away from Jiuyang holy water.


    This nameless fire tree was found by Huang Xiaolong at the bottom of the Cold Spring Valley outside the cave of all saints.


    Over the years, it has grown tens of meters high, with leaves all over the body. The tree body is crystal clear like fire. In the evening, it is red, like the whole tree is in flames.


    This nameless fire tree, long Huang Ao Tai Yi also can not recognize, it should be the tree of the divine world.


    Soon, two days passed.


    In these two days, during the day, Huang Xiaolong accompanied his family members and instructed them to practice. In the evening, he swallowed the three turn golden elixir.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, two days later, the group of dragons will be the leader of Jiang He, but he didn''t come to trouble himself?


    Did the boy put up with it?


    On the third day, Yang Feifei and several other elite disciples came to visit Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, it was called a visit, but actually he came to flatter Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Feifei and other six elite disciples were shocked when they saw the amazing aura of jinlongfeng and the magnificent palace of nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    From Yang Feifei and other six elite disciples, Huang Xiaolong knew that Jiang He had closed the life and death barrier and practiced Shanggu Gong to return to the formula of life and death.


    "Reincarnation of life and death?" Long Huang Ao frowned and said, "this skill is very evil. You should be careful when you get there."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and then nods his head. It is worth long Huangao Taiyi to say so. The power of this skill is not weak.


    A few hours later, Yang Feifei''s six men got up and saluted.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle as Yang Feifei leaves. According to the six people, Jiang and his practice of Shanggu Gong return to the formula of life and death. The next time he leaves the pass, he is afraid that he can break through the seventh level of the divine realm.If Jiang Yu breaks through to the seventh level of Shenyu, there will be some trouble.


    Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, it''s just some trouble.


    His current strength is comparable to the peak of Shenyu''s sixth level, which is a little far away from the seventh level of Shenyu. However, it is not so easy for Jiang you to break through the seventh level of Shenyu.


    The seventh level of Shenyu is the second important watershed of the realm of Shenyu. It is difficult for one of the ten thousand six levels of Shenyu to break through to the seventh level of Shenyu.


    If Jiang Yu can really break through the seventh level of Shenyu, it will be a few years later. After a few years, Huang Xiaolong''s strength will not only be the peak of the fifth level in Shenyu.


    "It''s time to get the bet back." After Yang Feifei''s six people left, Huang Xiaolong took out a bet paper. This paper was the 20 billion bet paper he had made at the Jiang''s, Wang''s, and lonely homes before the examination of his inner disciples.


    20 billion, according to his odds ratio of a dozen to one, that is more than 300 billion!


    "It''s been four days since the examination of the inner disciples. The Jiang family, Jiang Wuhuang and others have been waiting for it." Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    He pressed the 20 billion yuan. All the masters of Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family must be waiting for him to collect it in the past.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t really get back more than 300 billion yuan from Jiang''s, Wang''s and lonely''s, but he''s Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong, his parents and others said that they left Jinlong peak and came to master Fengyang''s cultivation palace.


    His master and he went to ask for, Jiang family, Wang family, lonely home, dare not give it?


    When Huang Xiaolong went to master Fengyang''s palace for cultivation, Jiang Wuhuang and Wang Dingyi gathered in Xuanwu city to drink congenitally spiritual tea.


    "It''s been four days, and the guy who''s crushed 20 billion hasn''t come to collect the bet yet?" Wang Dingyi put down his teacup and said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Wuhuang said with a smile: "brother Wang is worried about being redundant. If the boy really dares to come and ask for a bet, he will have the life to take it, but he will not be able to go back!"


    Lonely night also said with a smile: "I think that boy is afraid to come. He knows that life is more important than money. In fact, I hope that boy will appear. He even bet Huang Xiaolong 20 billion to win. Does he know that Huang Xiaolong will win in advance? I want to be caught and tortured. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Jiang Wuhuang said with a smile: "brother lonely is right. In fact, I also want to know why that boy dares to bet 20 billion on Huang Xiaolong''s victory."


    Wang Dingyi pondered: "the Huangs have been sent to Xuanwu academy by Huang Xiaolong. It seems that it is impossible to threaten Huang Xiaolong to hand over ice soul treasure by Huang Xiaolong."


    Lonely night shook his hand: "there will always be opportunities. It is impossible for Huang family members to stay in Xuanwu academy all their lives. Even if Huang family members stay in Xuanwu academy all their lives, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to catch Huang Xiaolong at that time."


    "But what''s the matter with the twenty-five level monsters around Huang family?" Jiang Wuhuang frowned: "is Huang Xiaolong a trainer? However, even if he was an animal trainer, he couldn''t have domesticated twenty-five five level monsters in the divine region all at once? You know, every time a trainer tames a monster, the burden of his soul will be heavier. No matter how good his talent is, and how strong his soul power is, he can only tame at most three monsters of the same rank. "


    Lonely night nodded his head and said: "Huang Xiaolong is really a monster. Anything impossible can happen to him. He should not be an animal trainer. According to my guess, he should have practiced some skills to control the monster. Moreover, his control ability is much better than that of the animal trainer."


    Wang Dingyi said in a deep voice: "if this skill is obtained by us, then our three schools will surpass the Xuanwu academy and even the Qinglong academy!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to master Fengyang''s palace and saw his master Fengyang.


    When Fengyang saw Huang Xiaolong, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "you boy, you are really upset. I heard that many disciples of the Dragon Association have been kicked and exploded by one kick!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "isn''t it taught by master?"


    Feng Yang almost spouted tea from his mouth, and a black line appeared on his forehead: "I taught you how to use this to deal with Qinglong academy, but I didn''t teach you to use this to deal with the disciples of Xuanwu Academy."


    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s the same."


    Feng Yang shook his head and then said, "I have found out the attack on your family. Besides the Jiang family, the Wang family and the lonely family are also involved. In addition, there is Qinglong Academy."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the words, his eyes are cold, and he is really the Jiang family!


    Jiang family, Wang family, lonely home! Qinglong academy!


    One day, I will personally uproot you all.


    "You should be more careful when you go out later." Feng Yang reminded: "if there is nothing important, don''t leave Xuanwu academy and Xuanwu city in recent years."


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong should say, however, he did not put it in his heart. There is no need to worry about long Huang Ao Tai Yi, the God level strong man around.


    As long as it''s not some super old monsters, it''s OK.


    "Master, I''ve come here. Actually, it''s a small matter. I want to trouble you." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Feng Yang said with a smile: "I know that your boy is not so kind to come to see me. Say it, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Xiaolong took out the bet paper about and said, "before the internal examination, I bet 20 billion yuan on the gambling of Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family."


    It''s more than 300 billion yuan, and then it''s more than one hundred million yuan! Shit! More than 300 billion yuan. I would have bet tens of billions to make some money. Your master, I''m very tight at the moment. "


    More than 300 billion!


    Even for him, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, it was a huge amount of money.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong understood the purpose of his disciple.


    "Let''s go, master and you now." Fengyang Huoran stood up, more than 300 billion, but he can''t wait to see the expression of Jiang Wuhuang''s spitting blood.


    The master and his disciples left the palace and came to Xuanwu city.


    On the way, Feng Yang said with a smile, "I, the master of Xuanwu mansion, didn''t expect that one day I would accompany my disciples to ask for debts from others."


    Huang Xiaolong was sweating.


    Soon, they came to Xuanwu City, and then went straight to the gambling building set up by Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family.


    "This is it?" Feng Yang, standing in front of the gambling house, asked.


    Compared with a few days ago, there were fewer people going in and out of the gambling house. However, it was quite lively.


    Huang Xiaolong should be respectful.


    They went in.


    In front of the counter, it is still the three * * that Huang Xiaolong met a few days ago.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the counter.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?" The one who opened his mouth was the one from the Jiang family, who was staring at Huang Xiaolong''s beautiful face for a moment.


    Need service? There''s something in it.


    Feng Yang stood aside, almost laughing.


    Because Huang Xiaolong changed his face a few days ago, the three women did not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the Jiang family''s whimsical taste and took out the paper about him. He said, "a few days ago, I made a bet of 20 billion yuan with you. Today I''m here to get the money."20 billion bets!


    All of a sudden, the originally noisy building quieted down. All the people looked at it. Some disciples of Jiang family, Wang family and lonesome family came slowly and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yang in the middle.


    The counter was stunned, then startled. His eyes were flustered and flashed by.


    This 20 billion bet, they naturally remember.


    Naturally know that after Huang Xiaolong won, Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family are waiting for each other''s appearance. Unexpectedly, four days later, the other party finally comes?!


    Soon, the three elders of Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family who personally signed for Huang Xiaolong a few days ago came and appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    The three elders of Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family look at Huang Xiaolong with puzzled eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong knows what they are confused about. A few days ago, he changed his face.


    After doubts, the elder of the Jiang family looked at Huang Xiaolong and Fengyang and said with a sneer: "no one has ever bet 20 billion bets in our gambling house. Boy, I think you have eaten the courage of bear heart leopard and dare to forge a 20 billion bet contract and come to our gambling game to blackmail! Let me break their hands and legs, and then they will be locked up for questioning by the master of the house! "


    They didn''t look at Huang Xiaolong''s gambling contract at all. As soon as they came, they thought it was Huang Xiaolong''s forgery and they came to blackmail!


    Not only do you turn your face away! And beat Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs coldly.


    Just around the corner, the Jiang family, the Wang family, the lonely family disciples, the guards came forward to attack, suddenly, all of a sudden, all shot out, some hit the wall, some smashed the door, some smashed through the stairs.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that it was the master who did it.


    Feng Yang coldly looked at the three elders of Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family: "give you a chance, now call Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, roll over lonely night!"


    Their faces changed greatly.


    The elder of the Jiang family glared and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and roared: "you forged a gambling agreement and came to blackmail. You dare to hurt our people! Boy, you are looking for death! I''m looking for death


    At this time, it is still designated that Huang Xiaolong forged the gambling contract and slander Huang Xiaolong for blackmail!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Feng Yang''s eyes were cold, his palms turned, and he flew out the three elders of Jiang family, Wang family and lonely family. When they hit the ground, they were convulsed, frothing at the mouth and white eyelids, just like epilepsy.


    Although the strength of the three is good, they are all seven levels of the divine realm, but in front of Fengyang, the first person in Xuanwu Xinghe, he is like a newborn baby, without any resistance!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong smelled a strong smell of fishy Sao. Looking along the direction of the coming out, he saw that the legs of the three women at the counter were shaking and their pretty faces were frightened.


    Second Olympic Games, the bottom is wet!


    In the main hall of a mansion on another street not far from the gambling house, Jiang Wuhuang and Wang Dingyi are still drinking congenitally spiritual tea leisurely on a lonely night.


    Jiang Wuhuang took a sip, smacked his mouth and enjoyed it on his face: "this produces the immortal tea of Tianshen mountain. It is comfortable to drink it."


    Lonely night with a smile: "it''s a pity that it''s too little. It''s enough for us old men to drink."


    Wang Dingyi also had a delicious drink and said with a smile, "only our old men can afford it. If everyone can drink this tea, it will not have any flavor."


    Jiang Wuhuang laughs: "brother Wang, I have a good opinion."


    While the three were enjoying the tea leisurely, suddenly, a parent of Jiang ran in in panic and panic: "master, it''s not good. The boy has entrusted an expert to come here and ask for a bet!"


    Jiang Wuhuang three people are drinking Ziwei, was interrupted, upset: "which boy?" He didn''t respond for a moment.


    "It''s the 20 billion!" The elder of the Jiang family didn''t dare to hide it and replied in a hurry.


    20 billion!


    Jiang Wuhuang''s three people suddenly look shocked and come back.


    "Entrusted the master?" Jiang Wuhuang''s eyes narrowed: "how many people have come to each other?"


    "Only, two." Jiang''s parents hesitated.


    "Only two?" Jiang Wuhuang''s three faces Suddenly relaxed. Jiang Wuhuang laughed: "I thought the boy brought thousands of troops to come here. It happened that I was bored. I went to see if the two experts invited by the boy have three heads and six arms." Speaking of this, looking at Wang Dingyi, two lonely night: "where are the two householders?"


    Wang Dingyi said with a smile: "I also used to solve the problem."


    Lonely night with a smile: "I hope those two people will see us three in person, don''t be scared to pee pants."


    Three people ha ha a smile, immediately get up, go to gambling house.


    Behind them, they followed many experts from three families.


    The three walked in no hurry, leisurely, talking and laughing all the way.


    Not long after that, Jiang Wuhuang and others came to the gambling house and saw the three disciples of the gambling house. The guards were cleaned up miserably and their eyes flashed with cold.


    Just as Jiang Wuhuang and others walked into the gambling gate angrily, they were stunned. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Fengyang were facing them with their backs, so they could only see the back of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s back makes them feel very familiar, but they can''t remember for a moment.


    Suddenly, Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong, the leaders of Xuanwu mansion, turn around.


    Seeing clearly the face of Xuanwu''s master Fengyang, Jiang Wuhuang and Wang Dingyi all looked shocked at the lonely night and exclaimed: "Xuanwu master!"


    Hear Jiang Wu Huang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night three people exclaim, behind the three masters scared legs a soft, can''t automatically tilt.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, coldly glanced at Jiang Wuhuang and said with a sneer: "the three masters are so big."


    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night, three people''s faces a little ugly.


    "Fengyang, don''t think we are really afraid of you." Jiang Wu Huang restrained his mood for a moment and said in a deep voice: "you two masters and apprentices came to our gambling house to make trouble, and injured our three family disciples, guards and elders. Then I will explain this matter to the law enforcement team of the mainland of Yunhai and discuss an explanation!"


    Feng Yang burst out laughing: "it is true that what kind of master there is, there are what kind of servants and disciples, we master and apprentice come here to make trouble? I said, ginger, how can your mother''s fart smell so bad? Well, I have no time to listen to you fart here. A few days ago, my disciples bet 20 billion yuan here. I came here to collect money today! "


    Ginger?! Fart?!


    Jiang Wuhuang''s face was purple and red.


    In anger, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night and others look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "A few days ago, I changed." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Just when Jiang Wuhuang was about to open his mouth, Fengyang interrupted: "you don''t want to play tricks. In Xuanwu Xinghe, no one dares to play tricks in front of me! According to the odds ratio, 20 billion is 340 billion. My time is precious. I''m waiting for you here for an hour. If an hour goes by, I haven''t seen the 340 billion. Don''t blame me for tearing down all your shops, restaurants and gambling pools in the mainland of Yunhai! "


    Jiang Wuhuang''s three people were extremely angry.


    This is a naked threat!


    But with the three people''s understanding of the Xuanwu master Fengyang, they can do it.


    And as the first person of Xuanwu Xinghe, Fengyang has this strength!Even if their three ancestors join hands, they may not be able to suppress the Fengyang of the first person in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    In the end, the three people swallowed the boundless anger and put 340 billion Xuanwu coins in front of Huang Xiaolong within an hour.


    Feng Yang looked at the 340 billion Xuanwu coins in front of him, and said with satisfaction to Jiang Wuhuang, "next time you have such a gamble, please tell me. Then I will bet tens of billions and win some small money."


    Jiang Wuhuang''s three people''s faces twitch, and their chest Qi and blood churn, and they have an impulse to vomit blood.


    Feng Yang patted Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "340 billion yuan is a little less. At the beginning, you should have bet 40 billion yuan."


    40 billion, that''s 680 billion!


    Jiang Wuhuang''s three people have red eyes and an impulse to kill people.


    Feng Yang ignores the murderous eyes of the three men and laughs. He stands up with Huang Xiaolong and walks outside the door.


    When he was walking at the gate, Fengyang suddenly stopped and turned to Jiang Wuhuang: "you gambling restaurant, you ignore the rules of Xuanwu city and hurt people. I will let the disciples of Xuanwu city come to seal the building later! But for the sake of your old man, I won''t arrest you! "


    Block the building!


    Jiang Wuhuang three people just suppressed the towering anger completely burst out.


    But in the end, the three just watch Fengyang and Huang Xiaolong leave.


    "Fengyang, you old devil, deceive people too much!" After the two figures disappeared, Jiang Wuhuang roared wildly, like a wounded beast.


    "After the next Shenbang war, we''ll get it back with interest!" Wang Dingyi''s killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    After Huang Xiaolong and his disciples left, they did not go back to the Xuanwu academy directly. Instead, they found a restaurant in Xuanwu city and drank a lot.


    Half a day later, the two returned to the Xuanwu Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong returned to Jinlong peak and stayed with his family for a day. He began to close down and attack the middle of the fifth level of Shenyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Huang Xiaolong had previously refined seven divine dragon and demon pills, and there were six left. This time, he planned to refine all the six.


    However, Huang Xiaolong plans to refine the four ice soul treasures, and then refine the two real dragon demon pills.


    Time goes by, soon, four months.


    After refining the first divine dragon demon pill, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the middle of the fifth level of Shenyu.


    After breaking through the middle of the fifth level of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop practicing. Instead, he continued to refine the other three pieces of binghun treasure in one year.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that after refining the four ice soul treasures, the divine dragon demon pill is only infinitely close to the mid peak of the fifth level of the divine realm, which is much lower than what Huang Xiaolong expected.


    "How long has it been since you broke through the fifth level of Shenyu? Now it''s the middle of the fifth level of Shenyu, and it''s close to the peak of the fifth level of Shenyu." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said without a word: "think about the cultivation speed of the strong in other divine regions! Compared with you, they are tortoises, no, not tortoises, earthworms


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said finally, the voice is a little excited, exaggerated.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned by his speech. What''s the training speed of other middle-level strongmen?


    Generally, the strong people in the middle level of Shenyu can only make a small breakthrough after hundreds of years of cultivation. Some of them even need 1000 or 2000 years to break through from the early stage of the fifth level of Shenyu to the peak of the fifth level of Shenyu!


    Even if some of the super family''s genius, from the early stage to the middle stage, it will take decades.


    When Huang Xiaolong thought of this, he had a lot of balance in his mind.


    "What about their father?" Huang Xiaolong thought that he did not continue to refine the two real dragon demon pills. When he came out of Xumi temple, the fragrance of strange flowers and fruits from some corners of the nine palaces and eight trigrams palace made Huang Xiaolong feel refreshed.


    More than a year later, Huang Xiaolong''s more than 200 holy regions have planted all the remaining 20% of the empty space of the nine palace and eight trigrams hall with exotic flowers and plants and spiritual trees.


    These exotic flowers and trees are all taken from the ice soul treasure by Huang Xiaolong. The lowest age is 100000 years.


    Huang Xiaolong walks in the palace of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. He is very pleased to see these exotic flowers and trees.


    As he walked, Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of the nine palace and eight trigrams palace. In front of him, there was a lot of laughter. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that it was his father Huang Peng, his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his nephew Guo Xiaofan and Xie Puti who were fighting in the pool under the mountain spring waterfall in front of him.


    But mother Su Yan, younger sister Huang Xiaomin, brother-in-law Guo Tai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others stood beside, clapping and cheering.


    Looking at this warm scene, Huang Xiaolong''s heart flowed a warm current, and then walked quickly over.


    When they heard the footsteps, they turned their heads and looked over.


    "Master!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu quickly came to salute.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Big brother!"


    Mother Su Yan, younger sister Huang Xiaomin and others also welcomed.


    Huang Xiaolong nods with a smile.


    When he comes to the pool, his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his nephew Guo Xiaofan and Xie Puti drag Huang Xiaolong down into the pool. Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to take off his clothes and robes and show his strong muscles. He goes down to play with several people in the pool.


    After playing for an hour, the crowd went ashore, and it was already in the afternoon.


    It''s rare that Huang Xiaolong finally closed up.


    People suggested a bonfire barbecue and drinking in the evening.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t bear to brush the crowd''s interest, and nodded his head and agreed. Therefore, they divided their work. Some went to the lake to catch fish, some to the surrounding mountains to catch animals.


    In the evening, twenty big bonfires were set up.


    People around the campfire, meat, fish, wine, laughter.


    Huang Xiaolong asked his parents about jinlongfeng for more than a year.


    For more than a year, nothing big happened in jinlongfeng. Occasionally, some elite disciples of Yang Fei came to visit and fawn. As for the disciples of the Dragon Association, they walked far around Jinlong peak.


    However, zhao shu said that a few days ago, a man named pan Haicheng sent someone to invite Huang Xiaolong to his pan Hufeng. He had something to discuss.


    The people sent by Pan Haicheng learned that Huang Xiaolong was closed and went back.


    Pan Haicheng? Pan Haicheng is one of the five elite disciples. His strength is very strong, and his strength is not weaker than Jiang He of the dragon club. However, according to the elder martial brother, this man is insidious and vicious, and he has nothing to do with him. What''s the matter when he comes to invite him?


    "Did the people sent by Pan Haicheng say that they invited me to come over Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "The man didn''t say anything specific. He just said that he would tell the headmaster about it when he came out from the door." Zhao shu shook his head.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and doesn''t take it to heart. Pan Hufeng and Huang Xiaolong will not go there. According to the elder martial brother, this person can''t be intimate with each other.


    The night breeze is blowing and the night is charming.


    The bonfire banquet lasted until the next day, and the talent dispersed.


    Huang Xiaolong accompanied his parents and others for three days, instructing everyone to practice.


    Huang family members have been practicing in jinlongfeng for more than a year and have made rapid progress. Their younger brother Huang Xiaohai, nephew Guo Xiaofan and younger sister Huang Xiaomin have all reached the peak of half step holy land.And her parents Huang Peng and Su Yan have also reached the Ninth level.


    As for Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu, Xie Puti, tianfo Dadi, Duan blade emperor and others, their strength has also improved.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong closed down and began refining the two real dragon demon pills.


    Each of these two real dragon demon pills contains demon yuan power several times stronger than that of the dozen divine dragon demon pills in ice soul treasure. It took Huang Xiaolong about a year and a half to refine one of them completely.


    Huang Xiaolong refined the real dragon demon pill, and finally broke through from the middle of the fifth level of Shenyu to the later stage of the fifth level of Shenyu.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the second one after breaking through to the later stage of Shenyu.


    About three years ago, Huang Xiaolong finally refined two real dragon demon pills.


    And Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the fifth stage of Shenyu!


    Close to the infinite!


    Although he reached the late peak of the fifth level of Shenyu, he didn''t break through the sixth level of Shenyu, which made Huang Xiaolong feel a little depressed. Fortunately, there are more than 50000 triple turn gold elixirs in the ice soul treasure. By then, Huang Xiaolong should be able to break through the sixth level of Shenyu after swallowing and refining these three turn golden elixirs.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple and walks to the palace where his parents are.


    After meeting his parents, Huang Xiaolong is happy that both parents have reached the peak of the half step holy land, which is only a little short of breaking through the Holy Land!


    Once the holy land is broken, the life span will be increased to more than 1000.


    In addition to his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan, his younger brother Huang Xiaohai, his younger sister Huang Xiaomin, his nephew Guo Xiaofan, his brother-in-law Guo Tai, and his brother Xie Puti all reached the peak of semi sainthood.


    "It seems that they need to break through the holy alchemy of their parents." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult for parents and others to practice and break through by themselves.


    Brother Huang Xiaohai, sister Huang Xiaomin and others have reached the peak of banbu Shengyu for several years, but they have been unable to break through.


    Huang Xiaolong asked longhuangao Taiyi if he knew what pills could help him break through the holy land.


    Long Huangao Taiyi pondered: "there are many pills that can help to break through the holy land, but the effects are strong and weak. The best one is the rising sea rising moon god pill. After swallowing, the chance of breaking through the holy land will be increased by 80%! However, there is only one person who can refine it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Eighty percent!


    Huang Xiaolong hears long Huangao Taiyi say that the rising sea moon god pill can make parents and others break through the holy land by 80%! The eyes suddenly glowed.


    This is the God of God Dan!


    Eighty percent! It can be said that as long as there is this rising sea moon god pill, parents and others swallow and practice, should be able to break through the holy land.


    Just, hear long Huang Ao Tai Yi say this rises sea rise moon god Dan only one person can refine, Huang Xiaolong eyebrows a frown.


    "Who is he?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "His name is old man Sheng Yue." Long Huangao Taiyi said: "when I entered the Xuanwu Academy in those years, the old man who rose to the moon had become famous for many years. He was one of the top alchemy masters in Xinghe. After so many years, I don''t know if he is still alive."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. It seems that there is little hope. It is really hard to say whether the old man who rises to the moon is still alive after so many thousands of years.


    Longhuangao Taiyi has been sealed in Longzhu for 560000 years.


    Even if the old man is still alive, I''m afraid he has already flown to the divine world.


    "But even if the old man is not there, he should still have a descendant." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi pondered.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "do you know that the old man who rises to the moon cultivates his cave?"


    Long Huang Ao too a little head way: "in those years, the old man who ascended the moon practiced in the northern cold world."


    "The northern cold zone!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Isn''t Shi Xiaofei following her master''s crazy mother-in-law Yang Yi in the northern cold world? It is destiny.


    Long huang''ao said with a smile: "it happens that your woman is also practicing in the northern cold world. Anyway, you have reached the peak of the fifth level of Shenyu. It is not a year or two to break through the sixth level of Shenyu. It''s good to take this opportunity to go and see your woman."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, but hears long Huangao too one by one your woman, Huang Xiaolong forehead takes black line.


    Huang Xiaolong has a soft look in his eyes when he thinks of Shi Xiaofei.


    "The moon calling rhyme of the little princess should be cultivated to the later stage of the first layer?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Shi Xiaofei followed Yang Yi to practice in the northern cold world. It was seven or eight years in a blink of an eye.


    At the beginning, Yang Yi, the mad woman, said that according to the qualification of shixiaofei, she would be able to practice the formula of calling the moon to the third level in 30 years, and then she would be able to revive the bright jade and pass the Buddha''s body.


    When Huang Xiaolong and his parents said they would go to the northern cold region and leave Jinlong peak, zhao shu came in and reported to Huang Xiaolong that there was a man named Li Ming outside who wanted to visit Huang Xiaolong.


    "Li Ming?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Although he has not left Jinlong peak in recent years, he has learned about many elite disciples in Chihong mountain from Yang Feifei and other elite disciples.


    Among the five elite disciples, except long Junze, the other four founded organizations: Jiang he founded Qunlong Association, lonjiu founded Angel cult, Wang Xiaomei founded Daqian cult, and pan Haicheng founded pan Hu Association.


    Li Ming is the vice-chairman of Pan Hu Association, and pan Haicheng''s right-hand man. His strength is only below pan Haicheng. He is in the late stage of Shenyu''s sixth stage, which is close to its peak.


    "Invite him in." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said to Zhao Shu.


    "Yes, master!" Zhao shu retreated respectfully. After a while, he came in with a tall young man with a fierce smell all over his body.


    Li Ming follows Zhao Shu in and looks at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Xiaolong. An invisible air storm spreads out between them, and Li Ming''s eyes flash with cold.


    The two looked at each other and took back their eyes. Li Ming sat down on the seat of the hall and directly explained his intention: "Huang Xiaolong, our president wants to see you. Now you and I will go to pan Hufeng." He looked down on his face.


    It was indeed sent by Pan Haicheng.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the other party''s command tone and laughed: "what if I don''t go?"


    Li Ming chuckled: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that you have good strength. Even Lin Tong and Zeng Leng are not your opponents. However, I advise you to go to pan Hufeng with me. No one dares to refuse the second time!" Last time, pan Haicheng has sent someone to invite Huang Xiaolong.


    After Li Ming finished, he burst out with fierce anger.


    In his capacity, even if the five elite disciples met him, they should be polite. However, Huang Xiaolong sent a half Saint servant to invite him in!


    When was he so despised?!


    At this moment, suddenly, a figure flashed and a terrorist force attacked. Li Ming was shocked and flustered. He was about to fly away. Suddenly, the whole person was photographed.


    Together with the seat fell into the distance, a dull ring.


    Li Ming opens his mouth and spurts blood out. He covers his chest. His eyes look at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the bloody palm print on his chest, sneers and walks slowly towards him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are shameless! It''s a sneak attack Li Ming staggers to his feet and points to Huang Xiaolong. His eyes glare at him.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "sneak attack?" Then, the body flash, again, has come to the other side in front of, and then the right hand raised, is a slap.Li Ming was blown out by a fan and rolled to the door of the hall against the ground.


    "I need a sneak attack against you?" Huang Xiaolong then came to him in a cold voice.


    Li Ming only felt the burning pain on his right face. Although he did not know what his right face looked like now, he must have been swollen and frightened. At the same time, his heart was filled with humiliation, anger and crazy killing intention.


    No one has ever dared to do this to him!


    Never!


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you!" Li Ming stood up, his eyes red and his momentum soared wildly.


    "Dutian Dafa great power God palm!" He roared and shot Huang Xiaolong''s two palms. The golden palm print came out of the sky. The whole hall was full of gold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and thousands of arms appear behind him. His palms greet him and come out.


    The golden light scattered.


    Li Ming''s body was hit and flew out of the gate of the hall. He was thrown out of the gate of the palace of nine palaces and eight trigrams. The whole man was lying there like a dead dog.


    "Poof!"


    With blood gushing from his mouth, Li Ming''s eyes are slack, and he looks at Huang Xiaolong in fear.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    No way! He was in the late stage of the sixth level of the divine realm. He was close to the peak of the later period. Even in the face of the five elite disciples, he could not have failed so miserably!


    Huang Xiaolong, he is no more than a five level God realm! Just promoted to the elite soon!


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the other party and looks at him coldly. He steps down on his chest. The cold and Yin Qi of Shura comes straight in. The voice of bone fracture rings and Li Ming screams.


    "In my eyes, there''s no difference between you and Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and those wastes." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you will regret it!" Li Ming''s voice is weak and his eyes are full of hatred.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong stepped on it again.


    Li Ming screams like a dog.


    "Go back and tell your master that he wants to see me and let him come by himself." Huang Xiaolong kicked him to fly: "go away!"


    (on the Mid Autumn Festival, I wish you all a happy family reunion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    With a scream, Li Ming was kicked by Huang Xiaolong for several miles, and then rolled down the mountainside of Jinlong peak.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Ming, who is rolling down the mountain, sneers. He doesn''t pay attention to each other any more. He turns around and enters the palace. Then he tells his parents and others that he wants to go to the northern cold region.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong asked all the Huangs not to leave jinlongfeng during his departure, and wait for him to come back.


    There are ten killing sword array, nine palace eight trigrams array, nine tail bright tiger, water fire giant ape and other animals. Jinlongfeng is solid. Even if he is not there, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the safety of all the Huang family.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong told zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others about some matters. After being sent off by all the Huangs, he flew away from Jinlong peak, and then sent the array to the North Star of Xuanwu Academy.


    It was not long after Huang Xiaolong left Jinlong peak that Li Mingxu, who had fallen from the hillside of Jinlong peak to the foot of the mountain, woke up slowly. He felt that Huang Xiaolong had broken all his bones, which was extremely painful.


    "Huang Xiaolong! I will not kill you, I will not be a man Looking back on the scene of previous humiliation, his eyes were cold, his heart was as fierce as a hurricane, and he endured the pain of his whole body. He tried to stand up, stumbled all the way, and flew back to pan Hufeng.


    On the way, I nearly fell from the air several times.


    Pan Haicheng looks ugly in the hall of Pan Hufeng. He looks at Li Ming standing in front of him. His clothes are shabby, his face is dusty, his chest is printed with blood red palm prints, and his mouth is stained with blood.


    Li Ming said: "the leader of the meeting, Huang Xiaolong is extremely arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to you because he was the master''s disciple. I used to like to invite him, but Huang Xiaolong said that he would see him in person, and whether he would accept the meeting depends on his mood. I was angry and said a word from him, and then he attacked me secretly and beat me like this!"


    Pan Haicheng''s eyes twinkled: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really say that?"


    "Not bad." Li Ming said with hatred in his eyes: "if I hadn''t run away quickly, I would have been ruined by him, Qi sea, meridians and even killed. He also said that in his eyes, what elite five disciples are not even shit!"


    Pan Haicheng''s eyes twinkled, his fists tightened and his veins revealed: "is Huang Xiaolong still in Jinlong peak?"


    Li Ming said: "no, on the way back, I heard the disciples of Pan Hu Association say that Huang Xiaolong left Jinlong peak and went to Beichen transmission array. He should leave Xuanwu Academy."


    Pan Haicheng laughed: "in this case, we will give him a big gift!"


    Li Ming''s eyes puzzled: "big ceremony?"


    Pan Haicheng sneered: "Jiang family, Wang Na''s deputy master, Qinglong academy has been waiting for that boy to leave Xuanwu Academy. Let''s go. Follow me to see Wang Na''s deputy master. I believe Wang Na will be very happy to hear this news, and we will benefit from it." Then he stood up.


    "It''s just a pity that I didn''t kill him myself!" Li Ming''s eyes hate.


    Pan Haicheng walked out of the hall and flew to his feet: "Huang Xiaolong is dead. Are the people of the Huang family allowed to be slaughtered by you? Then you can play as you like. "


    Li Ming''s eyes are cold: "you are right. Today''s shame, I want to return to all the Huang family a thousand times."


    They left pan Hufeng and came to Wuhuang peak where Wang Na was.


    After arriving at wuhuangfeng, they reported the news to Wang Na.


    When Wang Na heard the news, her eyes brightened and she praised, "you two did a good job." Finish saying, two hands a wave, gave two people a space ring: "this is to reward you."


    Pan Haicheng and Li Ming look at the countless miraculous drugs and Xuanwu coins in the space ring. They look very happy and thank each other.


    Wang Na nodded and asked them to retreat. Then she turned her head to the supreme elder Liu Yu and said, "let''s inform Qinglong Academy of the news of Huang Xiaolong''s departure. Tell them that we want half of the ice soul treasure and the ten thousand Buddha cassock on Huang Xiaolong''s body. We want 15 pieces of them!"


    Liu Yu should have stood up and left.


    After Huang Xiaolong came to the North Star transmission array, he sent it to Xuanwu City, but he did not stay in Xuanwu city. He continuously transmitted more than ten times to Tanggu realm in the Northern Star region of Xuanwu Star River.


    Since there is no transmission array in the northern cold region, Huang Xiaolong can only transmit it to Tanggu boundary, which is close to the northern cold region, and then flies from the Tanggu boundary.


    Although the Tanggu boundary is close to the northern Cambrian, it will take about a month at the speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the Tanggu boundary transmission array, broke through the jiutiangang gas layer, left the Tanggu boundary, and came to the northern cold realm.


    The vast star field, with empty, far, deep, silent.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure is constantly crossing the vast star field, just like a fleeting star.


    Huang Xiaolong absorbed the thunder power in the deep space of the star domain by spreading the divine consciousness.


    "The power of thunder is indeed a good thing." After absorbing for a while, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but say: "if it wasn''t for the Jinshen competition in more than 200 years, I really want to practice for hundreds of years in this vast star field."


    The power of thunder can wash away the soul, but Huang Xiaolong''s most urgent task is to improve his own strength and realm."The purer your soul is, the easier it will be to break through the divine level. Now you will focus on improving your own strength and realm. It will be very difficult to break through the divine level at that time."


    Huang Xiaolong''s accident: "does breaking through the divine level also have something to do with the soul?"


    Long Huangao said: "yes, the purer the soul is, the easier it will be to condense the deities. The purer and stronger the soul is, the stronger the spirit will be. The divinity, it can be said, is the foundation of a God. The better the foundation is, the higher the growth will be. I didn''t say this to you before. The main reason is that your realm is too low, and it''s useless to talk to you. However, you are now a God It''s time to know and pay attention to the peak of the fifth stage


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that in order to break through the divine level in the future, the soul is so important.


    However, the master did not mention this to himself?


    It''s estimated that Shifu used to think that his realm was too low. There''s no need to know? Huang Xiaolong thought dully.


    "Laolong, what about the purity and strength of my soul now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Long Huangao Taiyi pondered: "because you practice ancient puppet skills and soul skills, your soul is much higher than the strong ones at the same level, but there is still a long way to go before you can reach the level of breaking through the divine level. As for the purity of your soul, let alone that, it is too far away."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Long Huang Ao Tai one and said: "however, you don''t have to care about these now, wait for you to break through to the late ten levels of the divine domain, and win the first prize in the Jinshen competition."


    Xiao Long nods.


    So, for two days.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly flew down on an unmanned planet in front of him.


    "You have been following for so long, do you want to follow?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the void around him and yawns.


    There was silence for a few breaths, and then there was a flash of light, and three people appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "People from Qinglong Academy." Huang Xiaolong can see the visitor clearly, and his eyes are narrowed. Of the three, two are dressed in the clothes of the elder of Qinglong academy, and the other is dressed in the clothes of the supreme elder of Qinglong Academy. Huang Xiaolong knows this person as one of the six people he met in the ice soul treasure space.


    Li Qingming looked at Huang Xiaolong with a grim smile: "boy, I still have some skills. I can see that we are following behind. No wonder even Xiang Zhiming will lose to you. However, at the beginning, you escaped in the ice soul treasure space. This time, I will see how you can escape. I won''t talk to you. I will give you all the treasures such as ice soul treasure and ten thousand Buddha cassock. I can give you one The whole corpse, of course, you are the disciple of the master of Xuanwu mansion. I can make you die more comfortable. "


    (I''m not in good condition these two days, and my heart is very irritable, so the update is slower)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Li Qingming is not worried that Huang Xiaolong can escape. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak, but in front of him, who is a strong man in the later ten stages of the divine realm, he is not enough to see.


    Huang Xiaolong was calm and grinned: "are you so sure you can kill me?"


    Li Qingming shook his head and laughed: "although I don''t know how you escaped from the ice soul treasure, but now the space around you has been completely locked up with the golden rope of trapped God. You can''t escape at all!" Speaking of this, a wave of both hands, I saw the surrounding space golden flash, a golden wire rope like a cage general will completely cover the surrounding.


    "This golden silk rope is an ancient artifact that I got by chance. It is engraved with the ancient god array, the trapped God and the soul locked array. It is totally isolated from the outer space within a radius of ten miles. Even if you scream, the outside will not know. Even if the God level strong man is close to a hundred Li, it will not be able to sense the situation inside." Li Qingming looked at Huang Xiaolong jokingly and then said, "of course, if you kill me, you can go out."


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the irony in Li Qingming''s eyes, but he looked at the golden silk rope of the trapped God in the space around the prison and exclaimed: "this is really a good treasure to kill people and steal goods! With the gold wire rope of the trapped God, you can do it without scruple in the sea of clouds! "


    Li Qingming heard a wild laugh: "boy, I really don''t know where you rely on. You''re dying. You have to pretend to be forced." Speaking of this, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow and dragon BEAD GOLD talisman: "your gold talisman should also be some ancient artifact. Last time, you used the power of this ancient artifact to resist Zhao Lufei''s attack in the ice soul treasure space, and then escaped. However, I think with your current strength, you can only use this ancient artifact power several times at most."


    Speaking of this, Li Qingming stares at Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Dragon beads in his eyebrows. His eyes are greedy and shining.


    A few years ago, Huang Xiaolong was the second level of the divine realm. He could use the golden talisman to resist the attack of the ten level strongmen in the divine realm. If he got it, would no one be able to defeat him?


    "Have you thought it over, boy?" After Li Qingming, an elder of Qinglong academy looked at Huang Xiaolong and said: "first, hand over the treasure of Bingfu and the treasure on his body. We will give you a whole body. Second, we will do it. However, if we do it, you will die miserably."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "and third, I killed you. Everything on you is mine."


    Li Qingming was stunned and then laughed wildly.


    Just then, all of a sudden, they saw Huang Xiaolong''s golden charm shining suddenly. Then, the vast dragon power was overwhelming. In front of the vast dragon power, they almost suffocated.


    Their laughter stopped, their eyes frightened, their faces pale, as if they had seen something terrible.


    "God, God level dragon power!" Li Qingming shudders and stares directly at the Golden Dragon surrounded by Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    It is long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Before the ice soul treasure space, long Huang Ao Tai Yi was not sure to kill Li Qingming''s six men, but now he is completely sure to kill Li Qingming.


    As for Li Qingming''s side, the two elders of Qinglong Academy at the eighth level of the divine realm can be ignored.


    Long Huang Ao Tai a small lake like longan indifferent and condescending to look at Li Qingming three people.


    Li Qingming looks at long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s cold and bloody eyes. He comes back from shock and his first reaction is to escape!


    Escape! The farther you run, the better.


    All of a sudden, Li Qingming''s whole body was full of light. Then, these lights formed a rune, which faintly formed a turtle shell, and then covered Li Qingming''s whole body in a cage.


    "The golden cicada takes off the body method?" Long Huang Ao is too surprised.


    This golden cicada''s body method is a very excellent escape body method in ancient times. After being used, it can hide the body shape, and cut off the enemy''s divine sense and power lock.


    Then, long Huang Ao sneers at him. If he is a general God level strong man, he may be escaped by Li Qingming. Unfortunately, he meets himself.


    Long Huang Ao Tai one by one huge dragon mouth, suddenly a dragon chant.


    As if thousands of dragon chants ring, from the ancient penetration, only to see the emergence of countless terrible hurricanes, space burst.


    Li Qingming, who was invisibly about to escape, fell from the void and was torn to pieces by the force of space. However, the other two elders of Qinglong academy, just like the space, directly burst open and exploded into countless bloody rain.


    Space burst for a long time before it stopped.


    The Dragon Song disappeared.


    Li Qingming lies on the ground, his breath is weak, and he looks at long Huang Ao Tai Yi in terror. The strength of long Huang Ao Tai Yi is so terrible!


    Huang Xiaolong slowly came to Li Qingming, came to Li Qingming, sneered: "who told you?"


    Li Qingming knew that Huang Xiaolong was referring to the news that he had left the Xuanwu Academy. He snorted: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed me. Qinglong academy will not let you go. You''d better think about it."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and stepped down on his chest with one foot. The sound of bone breaking and breaking sounded.


    Li Qingming screamed.


    "I think I''ve made it clear." Huang Xiaolong looked at each other sarcastically: "however, it seems that you have not thought clearly."Li Qingming glared at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were like a volcano: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that there is a divine dragon guarding you. We Qinglong academy can''t kill you. You will die a hundred times worse than me!"


    Huang Xiaolong indifferent way: "I don''t know if I will die miserably, but I know you will die miserably now." With that, a fire of Xianyuan appeared in his hand. Under Li Qingming''s puzzled eyes, the fire of Xianyuan fell on him with a wave of his hand.


    Li Qingming looks at the fire of Xianyuan that falls on him and sneers. Huang Xiaolong knows this. Doesn''t he know that it is impossible for the fire of the middle level in the divine realm to hurt the high-level strongmen in the divine realm?


    However, just as he sneered, his eyes were suddenly frightened, and then he screamed. The fire of Xianyuan falling on his body was slowly swallowing his whole body, first fingers, then arms, chest and lower body.


    No matter how he struggled, how he rolled and how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the terrible flame.


    Huang Xiaolong did not let him die immediately, but controlled the fire of Xianyuan to devour little by little and let him scream in pain and despair.


    It lasted for more than an hour. Finally, under the fire of Xianyuan, Li Qingming completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong included the Jinsi rope and the three people space ring into the Shura ring.


    "Come on, someone''s coming. It''s very strong." All of a sudden, long Huang Ao Tai one face congeals heavy road, flew back to Huang Xiaolong eyebrow heart dragon bead space.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and summons Sangmu sword. The imperial sword breaks through the air. Not long after Huang Xiaolong leaves, the five shadows break through the sky. After the five people arrive, the surrounding space condenses with a group of terrifying demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    After the arrival of the five, they inspected the spot for a while. Under the command of one of the middle-aged men in red gold robes, they chased Huang Xiaolong away.


    The five men chased out hundreds of thousands of miles and stopped on an unmanned planet.


    The middle-aged man in the red gold robe, with his eyes like an eagle, glanced at all directions and said in a deep voice to the other four: "search separately, that boy can''t escape far away!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The other four, respectfully, should be separated.


    The middle-aged man in the red gold robe flew to a mountain peak on the planet. His feet were shocked. He saw the mountain at his foot as the center, and the mountains around him were like volcanic eruptions, shooting out red magma from the underground.


    "It''s impossible for that boy to escape my one eye lock." The middle-aged man in the red gold robe murmured, his eyes twinkled: "and, how did the three people of Qinglong academy disappear?"


    After a while, the four people who left came back. They all shook their heads and reported that there was no trace of Huang Xiaolong.


    The middle-aged man in the red gold robe looked a little gloomy, and took four people to search around for a circle. After they did not get anything, the five people flew away.


    Not long after the five left, Huang Xiaolong''s figure was revealed on the mountain where the middle-aged man in red gold brocade had stood.


    "What a terrible evil spirit and pressure Huang Xiaolong''s face was full of fear. If it had not been for Xumi mountain and long Huang Ao Tai, he would have no place to hide in front of the middle-aged man in red gold robes.


    "The middle-aged man in red gold robes is absolutely the demon God of the demon clan!" Dragon Emperor Ao too see five people leave, also all a sigh of relief: "and strength, in the four star river demon clan, absolutely can rank in the top five! Even if it''s not as good as your master, it''s not much worse. "


    Xiao Long nods.


    Among the four star rivers, Xuanwu Star River, Qinglong Star River, white tiger Star River and Zhuque Star River, although the human power is very strong, the demon clan power is also very strong, not much weaker than the Terran.


    This red gold robe middle-aged man can rank in the top five among the four star river hundreds of millions of demon clan strong, can think how terrible!


    "However, if I don''t have the dragon ball seal, I won''t be afraid of the demon king of red gold brocade." Long Huang Ao is too confident.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "let''s not talk about it. Let''s leave first. Maybe the demon king will come back." Finish saying, call out mulberry wood sword, imperial sword breaks empty to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong expected that he was right. Half an hour after Huang Xiaolong left, the red gold robed demon king returned along the route with four of his men.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he flew all the way with his sword, absorbing the power of thunder in the deep space of the Star River to wash his soul. Sometimes, at night, he chose the unmanned planet to rest and swallow the three turn golden elixir for cultivation.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally the peak of Shenyu''s fifth level, was once again much more advanced. He could break through to the sixth level at any time.


    And by the force of thunder, Huang Xiaolong''s soul is much purer than before.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s soul is a piece of gray paper, and now, a lot of gray and white color has been removed and become white and bright.


    However, according to long huangaotaiyi, Huang Xiaolong''s soul can be completely pure after being washed away by the thunder of Xinghe space for a hundred years. When he reaches the peak of the tenth level of the divine realm, he will have 70% confidence in condensing his divinity.


    "Only 70% in 100 years?" When Huang Xiaolong hears long Huangao Taiyi''s statement, he picks his eyebrows.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi hummed and said with a smile: "if you don''t have the body of Yuan Long and can absorb the thunder power of Star River space to wash your soul, let alone 100 years, even if it is 10000 years, you can hardly reach 70% assurance! Do you think the divinity is so easy to condense? If so, there will be all over the world. Liu Yun, your senior brother, has been practicing for 40000 years now? If he breaks through by force now, he will not succeed in 50%


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Be content." Long Huang Ao said with a smile: "however, in your case, it doesn''t have to take 100 years. If you can find some congenital thunder treasures, maybe in decades or ten years, your soul will be completely pure. Of course, the soul is completely pure, and the spirit of successful condensation is just as ordinary."


    Huang Xiaolong could not help but be surprised: "How pure is the soul, and the spirit of cohesion is superior? Is there a hierarchy? "


    "When you were seven years old, the spirit of martial arts awakened. There were also strong and weak spirits. Were they divided into 14 levels? There are also different levels of divinity, from level 1 to level 10. However, above level 10, there are king level, Emperor level and above emperor level, which is the supreme Godhead! The supreme deity is the strongest and is known as the king of divinity! Between heaven and earth, every person who condenses the king of divinity is a monster against the sky, growing up astonishingly and dominating the world! However, as far as I say, for thousands of years, no one has ever been able to condense the king of divinity


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath of cold air: "for thousands of years, no one has succeeded?"


    Long Huangao said: "yes, not to mention the Xuanwu Star River, even if it is Qinglong Xinghe, Baihu Xinghe, Zhuque Xinghe, for thousands of years, no one has ever condensed successfully. The general soul is completely pure. The successful condensation of the divinity is level 5, medium and general. If the condensed deity reaches level 7, it is a high-level deity. The four star rivers can condense There are very few of them who are above the seventh rank, and only one or two of them can reach itHuang Xiaolong is hard to calm down.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi proudly said: "I am the body of the five claw golden dragon, and I have practiced the secret method of the dragon clan. What condenses is the spirit of Tianlong, which is level 7 and close to level 8."


    It''s really proud and proud to be able to condense the spirit of nearly level 8!


    "When I gather my divinity, my soul is as pure as a diamond, emitting white diamond light." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "with your talent of Yuan Long''s body, you should be able to condense ten levels of divinity by then."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "only ten levels?"


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi Han ran: "what just ten levels! Do you think the level 10 divinity is so easy to condense? For thousands of years, the four star rivers have condensed their deities. The highest one seems to be level 9. He is the first master of Xuanwu Academy. If you can gather ten levels, you are already a demon among the demons! "


    Huang Xiaolong laughs: "the original four star rivers condense the highest spirit is only nine levels."


    "Do you think the level 10 divinity is so easy to agglomerate?" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "a person''s talent determines the degree to which a person''s soul is pure. Some people, even if they swallow countless congenital thunder babies and wash their souls, their soul can''t be as pure as diamond, so it''s impossible to condense into a high-level divinity."


    I see.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    He had thought that since the purer the soul is, the stronger the spirit will be. Then he will look for the congenital thunder baby to wash the soul infinitely. But now it seems that it is useless to wash the soul infinitely. Everyone''s talent determines that there is a limit to the purity of soul.


    "However, your boy''s Yuanlong''s physical fitness is constantly changing, and maybe you''ll be able to gather more than ten levels of divinity by then." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said: "it is possible to condense the king level divinity, or even the emperor level deity!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    King, emperor?


    Huang Xiaolong murmured in his heart.


    However, King level and Emperor level are not his target. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, supreme level! He had a kind of premonition, with the body of Yuan Long which he could constantly transform, he should be able to condense into the supreme deity! That is the king of divinity!


    Two days passed.


    In the Star River, Huang Xiaolong, who keeps flying his sword, stops and looks at the huge interface with snow-white light floating in the front of the star river.


    This is the northern cold region!


    Around the northern cold, there is a white fog around the star space, which is the condensation of cold.


    After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong broke through the gang gas layer and cold fog of the northern cold region and entered the northern cold region.


    After entering the northern cold region, at a glance, there are endless snow fields.


    On the snow plain, the snow is flying.


    However, the snow of the northern cold is different from that of the previous glacial continent.


    The snow in ice soul continent is very big, and it is extremely cold. The snow in the northern cold region gives people a feeling of softness, softness, and a comfortable cool air, which is cool but not cold.


    Huang Xiaolong flies in the snow, but he doesn''t have the spirit to resist it. He lets the high-altitude snow fall on him. Huang Xiaolong likes this feeling, which is white and pure, full of romance, like a kingdom in fairy tales.


    This ice soul continent, gives people the feeling is very beautiful.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Shi Xiaofei''s beautiful face.


    Now, I don''t know how At the thought of seeing Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong is excited.


    With his flying speed, he should be able to reach the place of Yuexi in the northern cold world in two days.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to meet Shi Xiaofei in the place of Yuexi first, and then look for the old man Shengyue.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s sword was approaching the place of Yuexi in the northern cold world, two young people were flying to the place of Yuexi. Their costumes should be the relationship between master and servant.


    "Young master, although she is beautiful, she is too ungrateful." Chen Yun looked at his son Zhang Han and said: "she came to see her three times as a childe, but she didn''t see him. If she wasn''t the disciple of Yang Yi, she wouldn''t even be worthy to wash his feet."


    Zhang Han said with a cold smile: "there is no woman I can''t miss. I see a lot of women like Shi Xiaofei. I''ve seen a lot of them. They look cold, but they''re really coquettish. However, it''s more interesting to conquer such a woman. When she''s conquered by me, I''ll kick her away after I''m tired of it!"


    Chen Yun said with a smile: "it''s a pity to kick one foot. If you are tired of playing by then, can you give me a reward?"


    Zhang Han ha ha a smile: "at that time you can''t miss your benefits."


    The two laughed.


    An hour later, they arrived in front of a mansion in Yuexi.


    After the announcement, the two entered the mansion, came to the hall and sat down. Soon, a maid and maid gave them excellent tea, and then asked them to wait a moment, and then went in to inform Princess Shi.


    However, after a while, the maid who went in to report came out and said that Shi Xiaofei was practicing in seclusion and was inconvenient to see guests. She asked them to go back.


    Zhang Han''s face was gloomy like water, and his hands holding the cup were green and bare. When he was tight, he squeezed the cup to pieces.


    Although he said that it was more interesting to conquer in this way, as the son of his family leader, he was rejected again and again, three or four times.


    A woman who is just a little Holy Land dare to ignore him again and again?


    In the Zhangjia mansion, the servants who serve him usually have the lowest strength, which is the peak of the half step God realm!


    "Well, since Miss Shi Xiaofei is practicing in seclusion and it is inconvenient to see visitors, I will come back in two days." Zhang Han finally suppressed his anger and said slowly. He stood up and left.


    They left the mansion.


    "Young master, the young concubine''s women are too disrespectful On the circuit, Chen Yun angrily said: "what closed door practice is inconvenient to see guests, it''s clearly an excuse. If I, damn it, go in and find out the girl directly and play her dead on the spot!"


    Zhang Han sneered: "go in and find her out? Do you have the courage? "


    Chen Yun has a choking throat.


    Zhang Han''s face was gloomy as water: "she has Yang Yi''s crazy woman behind her. Even if she is my ancestor, she is also afraid of her." Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled: "however, I don''t believe that Shi Xiaofei''s women will always hide in the land of Yuexi, waiting for her to come out." Hey, hey, evil laugh.


    "We''ll come back in two days."


    The two figures disappeared in the wind and snow.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong flew out of the vast snow field and saw the huge city ahead.


    However, when passing through the huge city, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the city and flew through the sky above the city.


    From the top, the city is very beautiful. Most of them are ice sculptures. People come and go, and they are very noisy.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be Wuke city in the northern cold." Long Huang Ao Tai said: "Wuke city is one of the largest cities in the northern cold world."


    "Have you ever been to Wuke city?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.Long Huang Ao Tai Yi remembers: "yes, but I just broke through the divine realm. I came here with some inner disciples of Xuanwu Academy." Speaking of this, after a meal, he said: "Wuke city is a city controlled by Zhangjia. There are tens of thousands of cities in the northern cold region, and Jiucheng city belongs to Zhangjiakou. In addition to the northern cold region, Zhangjia has a strong influence on more than 200 interfaces near the northern cold region."


    Huang Xiaolong knows that Zhang Jia in long Huang Ao Tai''s mouth refers to one of the 23 super forces in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    However, among the 23 super forces of Xuanwu Xinghe, the strength of Zhangjia ranks at the end, which has a certain gap with Jiang family and Zhu family.


    Of course, being able to squeeze into Xuanwu Xinghe super power and Zhangjia force is also extremely terrifying.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the land of Yuexi, then inquired and came to the residence of Shi Xiaofei.


    However, when he entered the mansion and came to the hall, Huang Xiaolong found that there were already two young people sitting in the hall.


    A disciple of Zhangjia? Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see their clothes.


    "Boy, are you here to see Shi Xiaofei?" As soon as Huang Xiaolong sat down, Zhang Han on the opposite side stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I advise you to get out now."


    Huang Xiaolong sat down, Shuhuo shouldered, picked up the tea from the maid and took a sip: "if I don''t roll."


    "No way?" Chen Yun, sitting next to Zhang Han, sneered: "I tell you, Shi Xiaofei is the woman our childe loves. In the past two months, all the men who come to see her have been interrupted by our childe and then thrown out directly. Our childe now gives you a chance to let you go. You should cherish this opportunity."


    Huang Xiaolong put down the teacup and said slowly, "I''ll give you a chance to get out by yourself. Remember, roll. Otherwise, I don''t mind breaking your legs and throwing them out."


    Zhang Han was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Chen Yun also laughed fearlessly. After stopping laughing, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with the eyes of a dead man, and said with pity: "boy, now, you are not only going to be broken to throw your legs out, but also to be broken all the muscles and veins."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved, and with a flash of body, he came to Chen Yun.


    Chen Yun''s pity smile disappears, his eyes are shocked, and his hands suddenly attack Huang Xiaolong under the condition.


    "Baji collapsing star fist!"


    With the fists coming, the space collapses, and countless stars burst out from the fists, which is quite powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly, raises his hands, and holds the other''s fists directly.


    The space was calm and the starlight disappeared.


    Chen Yun looked at his fists held by Huang Xiaolong in amazement, and then lost his voice in panic: "you!" However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong twisted his hands and Chen Yun shrieked. Huang Xiaolong twisted his arms into a top like twist.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong raises his foot, kicks directly on his belly, kicks one foot to fly.


    Chen Yun flew out of the hall and fell out of the hall. There was a dull sound on the ground. The whole person felt that Huang Xiaolong''s foot had broken his five and six Fu organs.


    The blood in the mouth keeps rolling out, accompanied by the dark green juice.


    All of a sudden, until Chen Yun was kicked by Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Han did not react. Huoran stood up from his seat, his face was extremely ugly.


    "How dare you hurt my people in Zhangjiakou?" Zhang Han looked at Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious face. There was no doubt in his eyes: "boy, you don''t know. We are from Zhangjia!"


    Huang Xiaolong just made a move. Although he showed his strength, he didn''t feel surprised in his eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong suddenly came to him, stretched out his hand and patted him.


    Zhang Han saw that Huang Xiaolong even knew that he was a disciple of Zhangjia. He dared to make a move and roared: "kill Sha Tian Quan in the north cold prison!" The fist force breaks through the air, and the cold air covers the earth, and its fists emit a terrible purple cold air.


    The whole hall was affected by the cold air of its fist strength and frozen instantly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. He ignores the attack of the other party. He claps his hands and sweeps the other party''s head directly. After the turn stops, Zhang Han looks down in amazement. It''s not a bird, it''s a butt.


    Huang Xiaolong slapped his head to the back of his butt.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and grabbed his arms. Starting from his shoulder, he pinched down all the way and crushed the bones of his arms. Then he kicked him out with one foot.


    Zhang Han falls down beside Chen Yun.


    The chill of the hall faded.


    "You, you''re ok?" Zhang Han looks at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and disbelief. He has hit Huang Xiaolong with a fist seal on his chest.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit was shocked and scattered a little purple ice on his chest. He said in a cold voice: "the cold evil spirit power of Sha Sha Tian Quan in the northern cold prison is good, but your strength is too weak."


    Chen Yun is the second level of Shenyu. Although the strength of this picture is good, it is only the fourth level of Shenyu. There is no difference between the fourth level of Shenyu and the second level of Shenyu in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t escape!" Zhang Han glared at Huang Xiaolong and did not hide his intention of killing: "in this northern cold world, no one has hurt my Zhangjia disciples. I can escape!"


    Huang Xiaolong came to his face and chest, stepped on his face and stepped on his face on the ground.


    Zhang Han''s mouth is full of earth and stone.


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you now." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "don''t let me see you again next time, or I will let you die without a whole body."


    Zhang Han and Chen Yun were pale and stood up in a panic. They did not dare to release a fart this time and fled in confusion.


    They can feel that if they don''t roll, Huang Xiaolong will kill them without hesitation.


    Looking at the figure of two people fleeing in confusion, Huang Xiaolong snorts coldly and returns to the hall.


    As for whether the Zhangjia master came to revenge after the two returned, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    He even vaguely expected the people from Zhangjia to come, and he didn''t mind turning the northern cold world upside down.


    He wants to let all those who care about his ice soul treasure know that he is not the fragrant paradox that they swallow casually in their eyes.


    "Little dragon!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong returned to the main hall and sat down, he saw Princess Shi come out from the inner hall. Her beautiful face was full of joy.


    Huang Xiaolong is also full of joy to see Shi Xiaofei again. As soon as he gets up from the seat, Shi Xiaofei quickly steps over and hugs Huang Xiaolong.


    The maid on one side was stunned.


    In her eyes, their young lady Shi Xiaofei is an iceberg beauty. Over the past few years, many family disciples have come to visit. However, she has never seen her Miss Shi Xiaofei smile at any family disciple, let alone such deviant behavior.


    Huang Xiaolong smelled the enchanting body fragrance of constantly drilling into the nostrils, hugged the gentle and slippery waist of the little princess, and said with a helpless wry smile: "someone is looking at it."Release small concubine this just awakes to come over, a face pretty red ground loosen, let one side servant girl retreat to go down.


    After the maidservant retreated, Huang Xiaolong reached out to fix the disordered Rou silk on Shi Xiaofei''s forehead and asked, "are you used to staying in the northern cold region?"


    Shi Xiaofei nodded gently: "master is very kind to me. I like the snow in the northern cold region very much. The northern cold region is very beautiful, especially in the place of Xi this month. The tide rises and falls, and the moonlight is very beautiful."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and joked, "did you miss me?"


    "What about you?" she asked in a smart voice


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile, "I think I''d like to drink more."


    Shi Xiaofei hears the speech and is full of sweetness. She knows that besides practicing, Huang Xiaolong''s biggest hobby is drinking.


    Huang Xiaolong comes forward and hugs Shi Xiaofei: "how are you doing with the Yuejue?"


    "It''s already in the late stage of the first floor. It''s close to the peak of the later stage. We should be able to break through to the second floor in three years." "However, to break through to the third layer, it should take about 20 years." Speaking of this, he raised his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong anxiously: "I heard that Zhang Han of Zhang''s family has come, and was beaten seriously by you?"


    Huang Xiaolong knew what Shi Xiaofei was worried about. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry. It will be OK. You forget who I am?"


    Shi Xiaofei was still worried and said: "the one with a vengeance will definitely not give up. Although you are the disciple of Xuanwu master, but this is the northern cold region, you should be careful."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed. Instead of going on with the question, he asked, "where is your master?"


    "You want to see my master?"


    "Yes, I have something to ask your master." Huang Xiaolong said that long Huang Ao Tai Yi knew that the old man''s practice was in the northern cold world, but he did not know the specific location of the old man''s cultivation cave. Perhaps, the master of the Buddhist concubine, Yang Yi, was crazy.


    "Now, a visitor is coming to see her Shi Xiaofei is clever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Guest?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Shi Xiaofei nodded: "yes, it seems that she came from Zhuque Xinghe. I don''t know the specific identity."


    "Zhuque Xinghe." Huang Xiaolong is stunned again. It''s really strange that someone has come from Zhuque Xinghe for hundreds of millions of miles to visit Yang Yi, shixiaofei''s master.


    With doubts in his heart, Huang Xiaolong follows Shi Xiaofei to the practice hall of Yang Yi.


    When she came to the main hall, Yang Yi, the mad woman, was sitting in the middle of the hall. At the bottom of her head was a young man in white robes.


    Young people are handsome and elegant with noble spirit.


    However, what attracted Huang Xiaolong''s attention was the Phoenix on the chest of the young man''s white robe.


    "People from Zhuque academy?" Huang Xiaolong made an instant judgment.


    What''s more, he is the supreme elder of Zhuque academy! The robe of the supreme elder of Zhuque academy is white.


    Huang Xiaolong is slightly Zheng, and Shi Xiaofei come forward to meet Yang Yi.


    Yang Yi saw that it was Huang Xiaolong. He was surprised and said with a smile: "I miss you almost every day these years. I didn''t expect to see you for several years. Your strength has been promoted to this level."


    Shi Xiaofei blushed when she heard this.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    After waiting for two people to sit down, Yang Yi says to the small concubine: "little concubine, come, see you elder martial brother he." One refers to the young people of the rosefinch Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Brother he?" Shi Xiaofei didn''t respond for a moment. She had never heard the master say that she had received disciples.


    Seeing this, Yang Yi explained: "the master of Zhuque mansion and I are elder martial brothers and sisters. This elder martial brother he fan is the first disciple of your senior uncle Qiu."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Yang Yi is the junior sister of Zhuque mansion master!


    This news is shocking.


    Shi Xiaofei obviously didn''t know that master Yang Yi and the master of Zhuque mansion were brothers and sisters. She was also surprised. After a while, she came back and called each other a salute.


    He fan also politely nods to address with release small concubine.


    Although that he fan conceals very well, but Huang Xiaolong on one side can see clearly. When he looks at Shi Xiaofei, he is disdainful, condescending, puzzled and blazing.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart. He knows that this extraordinary disdain is because Shi Xiaofei is just a small holy land, but he doubts that he can''t understand why Yang Yi accepted a small holy land as his own disciple. As for his hot eyes, he should have taken a fancy to his beauty.


    When Yang Yi introduces Huang Xiaolong''s identity, he is obviously a little surprised and surprised. At the same time, his eyes are killing.


    "It turns out that the brother is Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of Xuanwu mansion master." He Fanya said with a smile: "brother Huang Xiaolong defeated Xiang Qinglong Academy. He is famous for his wisdom. I often listen to my disciples of rosefinch academy talking about the demon talent of Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong responded without salt or salt.


    He Feifan sees Huang Xiaolong''s attitude, and his eyes are flashing.


    However, he hides very well, Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei can''t see anything.


    "Since master''s meaning has been conveyed to me, uncle Yang, I''ll go back first." He fan stands up and respectfully says to Yang Yi.


    Yang Yi nodded, stood out and personally sent it out of the house.


    After he fan leaves, he returns to the hall with Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    "Master, elder martial brother he fan came to see you, didn''t he?" Shi Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Yi also did not conceal: "you Qiu Shibo invited me to visit Zhuque academy, something to discuss."


    "Master is going to the rosefinch school?" She was stunned.


    Yang Yi nodded: "however, this matter is not urgent, wait for you to call month Jue to break through to the third layer, I will leave again."


    When she heard this, she was relieved.


    Huang Xiaolong thinks that the master of Zhuque mansion invites Yang Yi to the Zhuque school, but he is afraid that the matter will not be so simple.


    However, Yang Yi does not say, Huang Xiaolong will not overstep his identity to ask. Instead, he fan, Huang Xiaolong, keeps in mind that he fan''s killing intention to himself. Huang Xiaolong can see clearly that he fan wants to be on guard against one or two later.


    As for why he Feifan killed himself, he should be jealous of his evil genius. After more and more people know about his evil talent, many people want to kill him naturally.


    Of course, the relationship between Xuanwu academy and Zhuque academy has always been bad.


    Among the four universities, Xuanwu academy and Baihu academy are closer, while Qinglong academy and Zhuque academy are closer.


    And the four universities compete with each other.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong explains his intention to Yang Yi.


    "Are you looking for old man Sheng Yue?" Yang Yi looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "my parents and others have reached the peak of the half step holy land. I heard that the rising sea rising moon god pill swallows the cultivation, and the probability of breaking through the holy land increases by 80%. Only the old man who rises to the moon can refine the rising sea rising moon god pill."


    Yang Yi frowned: "so it is. I do know where Shengyue old man is cultivating his cave. However, the old monster has a very strange temperament. Tens of thousands of years ago, many family disciples asked him for pills, but they were made into pills by him. In these 30000 years, no one dares to ask him for pills. Even the old Zhangjia ancestor saw the old man Shengyue and walked around."Huang Xiaolong was surprised and pleased. He was glad that old man Shengyue was still alive and did not fly to the divine world. He was surprised that he had such a strange temperament that he made pills from people who came to ask for pills!


    On hearing this, Shi Xiaofei was also worried and advised: "Xiao Long, the old man who rises to the moon has such a strange temperament. I don''t think we should go to seek pills. Isn''t there any other pill that can increase the chance of breaking through the holy land?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Although there are many pills that can also improve the chance of breaking through the holy land, the effect is too weak, generally only about 10%.


    Since he has come, no matter how strange the old man is, Huang Xiaolong will try.


    Yang Yi saw that Huang Xiaolong had made up his mind and said, "in this case, I''ll take you to see the old monster myself. In my face, he should not be too hard on you."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, on the face one congratulation, respectfully thanks.


    Yang Yi half joked: "if that old monster really gives you the moon pill, then you will give me a sacred stone to thank me."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this is natural."


    So Yang Yi takes Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei to the Shengyue old man to practice the cave.


    The old man''s training cave is not far away from the place of Yuexi. One day later, the three people came to the place where the old man''s cultivation cave was.


    The moon rising old man''s cultivation cave is next to a volcano. It must be said that the old man''s taste is very unique.


    However, when they arrived, they were stopped by the alchemist boy in front of the old man''s seat. The alchemy boy''s expression was very arrogant: "our ancestors are refining alchemy. I said, no matter who, there is no one! Get out of here! Otherwise, if you disturb our ancestors to refine pills, you will not be able to atone for your death! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the boy who is arrogant and disdainful. He frowns. When he is about to open his mouth, Yang Yi, a mad woman, suddenly raises her hand and jerks.


    He immediately threw the alchemy boy out of his mouth, and then fell down from the volcano in the distance.


    Shi Xiaofei was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong sweats violently. It seems that shixiaofei, the master, is more cruel than himself!


    Then Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei can''t help worrying. The alchemy boy should not smoke, but this is the alchemy boy in front of the old man''s seat!


    The old man with moon rising is so strange. When is it?!


    At this time, all of a sudden, the space in front of them suddenly fluctuated. In front of them, there was an old man with dishevelled hair, shabby clothes and thin clothes, and some blood red eyes.


    A sense of danger approached Huang Xiaolong.


    The skinny old man who looks like a beggar and makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart dangerous is the old man who rises to the moon?!


    Just when Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were worried, suddenly, the old man''s thin and withered face burst into a bright smile. Looking at Yang Yirou, he said, "Xiaoyang, you have come to see me at last!"


    Xiao Yang Yang?!


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei almost touched the ground with their mouths, and felt goose bumps all over their bodies.


    At this time, only listen to Yang Yi cold hum: "old monster, you think I would like to come to see you." Speaking of this, he said that Huang Xiaolong had come to raise the sea and raise the moon god pill.


    After hearing this, the old man looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "boy, I can give you the rose sea rising moon god pill for the sake of bringing you here personally


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and surprised. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that the old man who rises to the moon is afraid that it will not be so easy to give him the moon god pill.


    "I don''t know what the elder wants?" Huang Xiaolong pressed down his surprise and asked calmly.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. You can be taught. Well, I had an unwritten rule in those days that anyone who comes to seek pills can refine Holy Level divine pills, then they can choose any bottle of divine pills in my alchemy room at will."


    Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei change their faces.


    "Old monster!" Yang Yi scowled: "you are clearly in a dilemma for Huang Xiaolong. Who doesn''t know that one of the conditions for refining Holy Level divine pills is the divine fire of the God level strong! Huang Xiaolong is just a strong one in the divine realm. How can he refine the Holy Level divine pill? "


    Shi Xiaofei also agreed.


    The old man ignored Yang Yi''s anger and still said with a smile: "Xiao Yang Yang, I can''t blame this. In fact, this is the rule set by my master and my Wanjie sect. I can''t change it."


    "Wan Jie Zong?" People looked at the old man.


    "Yes, wanjiezong, our wanjiezong is the top alchemy sect in the Archaean period. However, our wanjiezong disciples seldom show their identity in front of the public. Therefore, few people outside know that I am a disciple of the Wanjie sect."


    "Master Shengyue, how many disciples do you have? Are you the leader of Wanjie sect Huang Xiaolong asked curiously.


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong, the old man on the moon showed a look of embarrassment, a little pinched and stammered: "because my Wanjie sect is extremely strict in recruiting students, so there are few disciples."


    Very few students?! Huang Xiaolong and his three men are staring at the old man.


    "Now, I am the only disciple of wanjiezong." As if Huang Xiaolong three people stare embarrassed, the old man said the final answer.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    One family, one person!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the old man was angry and said, "what kind of expression are you! As I have said, our Wanjie sect is extremely strict in recruiting students. What kind of cats and dogs do you think we are? Let me tell you, how many evil disciples of the super big family want to join our wanjiezong, but I don''t want to be a member of Wanjie sect! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is full of sweat.


    "Good, master Yue." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "however, if I can really refine Shengshen pills, I don''t want a bottle of Shenghai shengyueshen pills. I want to make the pills of Shenghai shengyueshen pills!"


    A bottle of rising sea rising moon god pill is only 20 or 30, which may not make parents and others break through the holy land. However, with the Dan formula for refining the rising sea rising moon god pill, Huang Xiaolong can refine as many as he needs.


    "Well, as long as you can really refine the Holy Level divine pill, I will give you the pill of rising sea and rising moon." To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the old man on the moon actually nodded and agreed to Huang Xiaolong''s conditions without hesitation.


    Not only Huang Xiaolong was surprised, but also Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei''s two daughters.


    It can be said that as long as you have the Dan Fang of rising sea and rising moon god pill, you can create countless powerful people in the holy land, and all the family disciples who have reached the semi holy peak can break through to the holy land almost without hindrance!


    The Dan Fang of rising sea rising moon god pill, without exaggeration, is priceless!


    But the old man promised to give it to Huang Xiaolong?!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the smiling eyes of the old man who rises to the moon. Suddenly, he has some hair in his heart, but he can''t think of any plot of the old man.Four people came to the square.


    Under the gaze of the old man, Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong calls out the ice spirit tripod.


    "Ice spirit tripod!" When the old man saw the ice spirit tripod, his eyes were not bright.


    As a top alchemist, he knew the ancient god tripod naturally. In addition to alchemy, his other hobby was to collect all kinds of God tripods.


    After taking out the ice spirit tripod, Huang Xiaolong took hundreds of kinds of heaven and earth miracles from the ice soul treasure.


    Seeing that hundreds of kinds of medicine are hundreds of thousands of years of heaven and earth, the moon old man is a burst of eye heat.


    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hands, hundreds of kinds of miraculous herbs of heaven and earth flew up to form a divine dragon, circling in the sky. Then, starting from the dragon head, he kept flying into the ice spirit tripod.


    "This is the Dragon hand of the ancient dragon clan?" The old man was surprised.


    Alchemy, the technique is extremely important, ancient dragon hand in alchemy, absolutely can rank in the top ten.


    The old man did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the surprise of the old man. When the dragon tail, which is made up of hundreds of miraculous medicines, enters the ice spirit tripod, a golden flame suddenly appears in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Seeing the golden flame in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, the old man''s eyes suddenly shrink and look at Huang Xiaolong with burning heat, just like looking at a peerless treasure.


    With his eyesight, naturally, he could see that the golden nameless flame was no less powerful than the divine fire of the strong one!


    At this time, he finally believed that Huang Xiaolong could refine the Holy Level divine pill.


    A divine realm can refine Holy Level divine pills!


    "Master, I finally found it! At last The old man said to himself excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei look excited and incoherent. They are surprised and puzzled. Some don''t understand why they are so excited after seeing Huang Xiaolong showing the golden flame.


    If Huang Xiaolong can really refine the Holy Level divine pill, the old man will have to give Huang Xiaolong the Dan prescription of Shenghai shengyueshen pill. For him, it is not something to be happy and excited about, is it?


    In the consternation of Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong controls the fire of Xianyuan in his hand and turns into nine fire dragons, which are flying up and down around the ice spirit tripod.


    "Kowloon ascends to heaven?" The old man''s eyes brightened again.


    Today, Huang Xiaolong, a young man, has given him too many surprises.


    Jiulong ascending to heaven is also an extremely advanced alchemy technique of the ancient dragon people. However, it requires a very high ability to control the fire system. Otherwise, it is impossible to transform its own flame into Jiulong, let alone control Jiulong to refine the alchemy herbs in Shending.


    It can be said that even the master of alchemy in Xinghe can hardly do this.


    Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei watched the nine fire dragons flying up and down around the ice spirit tripod. They were also shocked by the surprise in front of them.


    Although Yang Yi is a god level strong man, he can only be regarded as careless in alchemy.


    Alchemy and cultivation are the same, it depends on the individual talent, not that every god level strong is a alchemy master.


    Yang Yi is not a master of alchemy, but she also knows that Huang Xiaolong has reached a very high level in controlling the fire system.


    However, shixiaofei has never seen anyone who can make such alchemy. She has never seen anyone refining pills so beautiful.


    If Huang Xiaolong knew what Shi Xiaofei was thinking, he would laugh bitterly. Although he could control Jiulong and refine the alchemy materials of Shending, he was also struggling.


    If there is any carelessness, Jiulong may collide with each other. By then, hundreds of kinds of miraculous medicines of ice spirit tripod with hundreds of thousands of years will be invalid.


    After flying around the ice spirit tripod for more than an hour, the ice spirit tripod gave out a beautiful and moving music sound.


    "This is the Danle before Cheng Dan?" The old man''s eyes are bright.


    Moreover, only the quality of extremely pure pills will have Danle!


    Inside the divine tripod, Dan music is getting bigger and louder.


    It''s a sign of being Dan.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stops controlling the flying hands of Jiulong. His hands are like waves, and a series of extremely dazzling Xianyuan fires are constantly rushing towards the ice soul God tripod like huge waves.


    "This is a hundred waves overlapping hands?" The old man was short of breath.


    Hundred wave overlapping hand is a alchemy technique which is better than the previous dragon melting hand and jiulongshengtian.


    In this way, the fire inside the body should be turned into a hundred fire waves, and one after another, without any gap, which is higher than the control requirements of Jiulong Shengtian on the fire system.


    After a hundred waves overlapping hands, Huang Xiaolong pinches out a Dharma seal and constructs the fire of Xianyuan into a round Rune the size of a palm. Inside the circular rune is a pentagonal figure.


    "Is this the diagram of fire array?" The old man was shocked again and again.


    It''s more difficult to construct your own flame into a pattern than the previous one.


    "Go!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong drinks, the light of the fire array chart in his hand explodes and flies into the ice spirit tripod.


    Then, the ice spirit tripod sounded a Qing Ming sound.


    When the mouth of the tripod is opened, the golden elixir flies out of the ice spirit tripod.


    "This is the spring and autumn hundred life God pill?" This time, Yang Yi was surprised.


    Spring and autumn hundred life God Dan, legend of the sacred level God Dan!


    The reason why Yang Yi immediately recognized the spring and autumn hundred life God Dan was that she had once swallowed one.


    This spring and autumn hundred life God pill, as the name suggests, after swallowing, no matter how many injuries, it can recover within an hour, and it is completely recovered.


    Even if the God level strong person is seriously injured, it can recover completely.


    "Yes, it is indeed the spring and autumn hundred life God pill, and it is the best among the spring and autumn hundred life God pills!" Rising moon old man smile ground interface way, he looks at Huang Xiaolong, that look in the eye, thief is bright.


    Huang Xiaolong took back the ice spirit tripod, slowed down the spirit fighting spirit in his body, and said to Sheng Yue Lao: "Master Sheng Yue, since I have really refined the Holy Level divine pill, then the Dan prescription of the rising sea and rising moon god pill, you see, can I give it to the younger generation now?"


    The old man suddenly grinned and laughed very loud. When Huang Xiaolong thought that the old man would repent, suddenly, the old man said to Huang Xiaolong, "boy, please kneel down and worship your teacher."


    "What? Kneel down to worship the teacher? " Huang Xiaolong''s three stumbled and nearly fell.


    What and what!


    After stabilizing his body shape, Huang Xiaolong looks at the old man with strange eyes. At this time, he even suspects that the old man is not strange in temperament, but is basically insane!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the old man was angry: "boy, what kind of eyes are you looking at! Don''t you know that you respect your teacher and love your child? You should look at your master with such eyes! "Huang Xiaolong''s three are sweating.


    Now, it''s the master directly!


    The old man continued to be angry: "boy, think about how many super family talented disciples want to enter our wanjiezong, but they can''t. now, you can enter our wanjiezong. This is a great chance! It''s a big piece of shit! This is your great creation! Do you know? " The old man''s angry expression of hating iron but not steel and hating Huang Xiaolong''s ignorance of goods makes Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei even more strange.


    Chance!


    Shit!


    Great fortune!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man''s fingers almost pointing to his nose. He could not help but smile bitterly.


    At this time, the angry rising moon old man suddenly stopped drinking and scolding, and said with a smile: "boy, are you not going to raise the sea to raise the moon god pill''s Dan Fang?"? As long as you worship me as a teacher, I will pass on to you the position of the Lord of the myriad realms. Isn''t that your Dan Fang of rising sea and rising moon god pill


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Is this OK?


    The old man continued to tempt him: "when the time comes, not only the Dan Fang of rising sea rising moon god pill, but also thousands of other kinds of God pills are all yours. Do you know that swallowing the sky plate star shaking God pill? This pill can increase the chance of 50% for the strong to break through the divine realm! "


    Increase the chance of breaking through the divine realm by 50%!


    Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei all have shining eyes.


    The old man said with a smile: "only I can refine this pill, and only I can have the pill. Of course, if you worship under the gate of our Wanjie sect, you will become the leader. The Dan prescription of swallowing Tianpan Xingzhen pill is also yours!"


    "You don''t know, old monster. Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion." At this time, Yang Yi suddenly said.


    Shengyue old man was stunned and said to Huang Xiaolong, "you are the disciple of Fengyang that little guy."


    Listen to Sheng Yue old man call his master a little boy, Huang Xiaolong''s forehead is black.


    However, in order to promote the old man''s position, he can really call his master Fengyang a little fellow.


    In the whole Xinghe River, it is estimated that the number of senior citizens is the highest. Even in the super big family, those ancestors can only be called younger generation in front of the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "However, which super strong person, who does not have a few masters in his life?" The old man turned his tone and said to Yang Yi, "little Yang Yang, as far as I know, you have not less than four masters?"


    Yang Yi didn''t open his mouth. Judging from his expression and reaction, he was acquiescent.


    The old man turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and said, "your master Fengyang, the little fellow, has also worshipped three masters. Now that you worship me as a teacher, you are not betraying your school."


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated.


    As the old man said, which super strong, who does not have a few masters?


    It is not a betrayal of the school to worship the old man as a teacher.


    But, this matter, some suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s brain is still a little confused, temporarily unable to accept.


    "Well, Master Sheng Yue, you see, this matter, I, a little suddenly, I went back to Xuanwu academy and met my master. I''ll talk about it then?" Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "do you see the pill of rising sea and rising moon?"


    Before Huang Xiaolong finished, the old man called out: "what, see your master?! You worship me as a teacher. What do you see your master for? Am I not your master? Do you want to worship me as a teacher, Fengyang that little guy dare to say a word or two? What is the Dan prescription of rising sea and rising moon god? You are ungrateful, do not respect the teacher and love the young, do not take my master in the eye, you still want to rise to the sea, the elixir of moon god pill! "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned by the old man''s speech.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth.


    It''s hard to guess the temperament of the old man.


    Just saw he said well, suddenly changed his face.


    Huang Xiaolong was scolded by him to cry without tears.


    However, he did not know how to beat the old man who had been promoted to the moon. He could not beat him again. He must have scolded the old man.


    "Mr. Sheng Yue, would you like to reason with me?" Huang Xiaolong said with a wry smile, "you said before that if I could refine the divine level divine pill, you would give me the pill of rising sea and rising moon."


    "What, you say I''m unreasonable?" Like a mouse being trampled on its tail, the old man jumped up with his feet, and he jumped not so high. He pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "you unfilial disciple, how dare you say that to your master! Who said I won''t give you the moon god Dan Fang, who said! I said, you worship me as a teacher, rising sea rising moon god Dan Fang is your! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart that crazy sweat, can only shut up obediently.


    However, when she saw that the old man was very excited and furious, she burst into laughter. She thought the old man was quite lovely.


    Although the temperament is a little strange, but strange lovely.


    Hearing the laughter of Shi Xiaofei, the old man turned his head and looked at her with a smile: "little doll, what are you laughing at?"


    Shi Xiaofei said with a smile: "I think the elder is very cute." Watch the old man carefully.


    But the old man laughed: "so do you think so? I always think I''m very cute


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. He has never seen such a thick skinned one.


    The older you live, the thicker your skin.


    At this time, a faint groan came. People saw that the alchemy boy who had just been sucked by Yang Yi and fell into the crater slowly climbed out of the crater. His body was full of black smoke, and his clothes were broken in many places. Birds, to be exact, were small and small.


    The alchemy boy came to Shengyue old man''s back, pointed to Yang Yi, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, and cried and scolded: "ancestor, you want me to be the master. The three of them were extremely arrogant just now, and when they came to me, they didn''t pay attention to you!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    At this time, the old man suddenly turned his head, and his backhand was a palm, which directly pulled the alchemy boy up and fell down from the volcano.


    "Damn it! I had a hard time waiting for a disciple to pass on to me. How dare you speak ill of my disciple in front of me Sheng Yuelao''s voice was exhaled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three people are again shocked and speechless.


    In other words, Huang Xiaolong never said that he wanted to learn from his teacher, did he?


    The old man then said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "little apprentice, you don''t have to be afraid. If anyone dares to speak ill of you in the future, you can tell your master that I will help you make decisions."


    Huang Xiaolong''s throat moved and his smile was bitter and helpless.


    "Well, since you want to go back to Fengyang and make a decision, Shifu, I will accompany you to Xuanwu Academy." The old man continued.


    "Master Shengyue wants to go to Xuanwu Academy with me?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    The old man grinned and said, "well, I''m so happy. Even if the ancestors of Zhangjia don''t have this kind of treatment." Speaking of this, pauses for a moment, remembers a way: "I also haven''t seen some old friends for many years, this time go out, just go to see them."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know what to say.


    He couldn''t stop the old man from going to the Xuanwu Academy with him. However, with the old man''s temperament, when he went to the Xuanwu academy, he could not help himself.Forget it. Step by step.


    Huang Xiaolong comforts himself.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had a hard time coming to see Shi Xiaofei. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to stay in the northern cold region for a few days before returning to Xuanwu Academy.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s decision, the old man with a bright smile said, "boy, you have a good eye. I''m very satisfied with the choice of this daughter-in-law." Then he took out a bottle of elixir and said to Princess Shi, "Shifu, I have nothing to give you. This is Xueyu pill. It''s made by refining 1000 kinds of cold miraculous medicines in the northern cold world. It''s good for you to swallow and practice."


    Shi Xiaofei is stunned. She looks at her master Yang Yi, and then looks at Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that they have no objection, she takes the bottle of pills with a red face.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei went back to Yuexi''s place, and the old man naturally followed them. In the old man''s words, Huang Xiaolong was his apprentice. Where his apprentice went, his master would naturally go.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t say anything about the old man''s unreasonable reasoning.


    After returning to the land of Yuexi, she was idle. She wanted to go to the nearby city with Huang Xiaolong. She had been in the northern cold world for seven years, but she had not visited the nearby city.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally agreed.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong a headache is that the old man who rises to the moon also wants to go shopping with them.


    Although Huang Xiaolong does not want to take a super invincible big light bulb, but also has no way, can only follow its meaning.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong three people appeared in the city near the place of Yuexi, hanyue city.


    At this time, in a huge mansion in the south of hanyue City, Zhang Han heard from his subordinates that Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei appeared in hanyue city. He couldn''t help laughing: "boy, I want you to kneel down in front of me and lick the big butt of pigs, gongs and beasts in front of shixiaofei''s cheap goods!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Chen Yun and other subordinates are all shudder when listening to Zhang Han''s bitter words.


    They gulped at the thought of the horror.


    It''s more humiliating than death to be forced to do that in front of a loved one!


    "Young master, in addition to the two young concubines, there is a thin old man who looks like a beggar. Do you want to investigate the identity of the old man first?" Chen Yun thought about it for a while and said to Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han waved his hand and didn''t care: "no, it''s just an old beggar. Go and gather all the middle level and high-level experts of Zhangjia''s Shenzhou in hanyue city. Immediately, immediately! What''s more, go and catch a pig, Gong and beast, the one with the biggest butt! "


    "Yes, sir!" Chen Yun and others respectfully retreated.


    Before long, all the middle level and high-level masters of hanyue city gathered in front of Zhang Han.


    If the ordinary core disciples of Zhangjia are not able to summon and command the middle level and high-level strongmen of Zhangjia, but Zhang Han is the son of the current master of Zhangjia, and has the token of the master of Zhangjia, he can naturally summon and command the middle level and high-level strong people of Zhangjia divine realm.


    Zhang Han looked at more than 20 middle-level and high-level strongmen in front of him and nodded. Then he looked at the pig Gong beast with a very large buttocks, and said with satisfaction, "yes, this pig Gong animal is very good."


    "That boy, he''s in Jiyun street now, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "Go, you follow me to Jiyun street. In addition, let people watch the boy. Don''t let the boy escape first."


    Zhang Han and all the masters of Zhang Jia come to Jiyun street where Huang Xiaolong is.


    In Jiyun street, Shi Xiaofei is happily holding Huang Xiaolong''s hand, one shop at a time.


    Women like to shop, this is nature, Shi Xiaofei is no exception.


    See like, Shi Xiaofei all bought down, fortunately, there is space ring, otherwise, Huang Xiaolong hands can not take so many things.


    Looking at the mountain like things piled up in the Shura ring, Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. What makes Huang Xiaolong speechless is that the old man Shengyue is also a Shopaholic. When he sees good things, he throws them directly into his space ring.


    Of course, it was Huang Xiaolong who paid.


    The old man said brazenly that Huang Xiaolong would be the leader of Wanjie sect in the future. Huang Xiaolong should pay for some things to buy for his master.


    I''ve been wandering for a long time.


    The three stopped as they passed a hotel called LAL.


    The old man on the moon smelled the wine of the hotel and dragged Huang Xiaolong in.


    It seems that the old man is also a wine bug.


    Just as the three of them had just sat down and ordered the food and wine, the waiter put all the food and wine on the table. Suddenly, there was a strong earthquake outside. Huang Xiaolong could not help looking at it. Zhang Han and others rushed to the front of the restaurant on a giant monster.


    Seeing Zhang Han, Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    It seems that Zhang Han didn''t pay attention to his last warning.


    However, in Zhang Han''s identity, it''s normal that he can''t swallow the evil spirit of the last time.


    It''s a pity that it''s his fault.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mouth is full of evil smile.


    Outside the restaurant gate, Zhang Han didn''t come down either. He rushed in directly on a giant monster. He immediately smashed the restaurant door to pieces. The restaurant diners screamed and fled.


    Zhang Han laughs wildly.


    "Boy, we met again." Zhang Han stops laughing and looks at Huang Xiaolong with a smile in his eyes: "if you stay in the land of Yuexi and Yang Yina''s old woman is there, I''m still worried about one or two. I didn''t expect you and shixiaofei''s bitch dare to come to hanyue city. I''ll see how I can kill you!"


    He turned his head to all the masters in Zhangjia and said, "bring up that pig, Gong and beast!"


    Zhangjiazhong masters should be, and then the pig Gong beast was carried up.


    Huang Xiaolong wondered what the boy was doing with a pig Gong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s doubts in his eyes, Zhang Han pointed to the pig Gong beast and said with a ferocious smile: "boy, this pig Gong animal is prepared for you, but I let the experts of Zhangjia carefully select it. How about it? The butt of this pig Gong animal is big enough. Don''t worry. Wait a moment. I''ll let you kneel down in front of me and lick the ass of the pig Gong and beast in front of shixiaofei


    All around the shelter, the diners swallowed saliva fiercely, and the whole body was covered with chicken skin, which was too damn strong.


    What a cruel punishment! It''s more terrifying than what they''ve seen and heard before. It''s better to die!


    Is carrying the wine, impatiently drank a mouthful of Shengyue old man directly in the mouth of the wine all spray out, and good die not die, just all spray to Zhang Han''s face.


    Zhang Han, with a ferocious laugh on his face, couldn''t help smiling. He reached out and touched the wine flowing into the corner of his mouth. It tasted strange.


    It''s a little coquettish, it seems a little salty, and it stinks in the end?


    Zhang Han looked at the old man with a dull face, and then saw the old man''s yellow teeth."Kill that old dog for me!" When there was a dead silence, Zhang Han almost exhausted all his strength. Suddenly, Zhang Han screamed and pointed at the old man who raised the moon. The look in his eyes would tear the old man''s mouth into ten thousand pieces.


    A seven level strong man in Zhangjia should be, flying forward and suddenly killing Xiang Shengyue with both fists.


    The golden light burst forth, and the flame soared into the sky.


    This is the golden flame boxing of Zhangjia.


    All around, the diners in the distance thought that the old man who looked like a beggar was going to be killed by a blow. Suddenly, the old man stood up and took a slap at him. At the same time, he said angrily, "mother, it''s so hard for me to get out of the house and drink a drink to disturb me!"


    "Pa!" A sound.


    The seven level strong man of Zhangjia God region screamed, flew out, and then directly disappeared.


    The restaurant became a needle drop.


    Only the snorting hum of pigs, gongs and beasts.


    For a long time, Zhang Han and all the masters of Zhangjia withdrew their eyes from the direction where the seven level strong man in Zhangjia''s divine realm had been pulled away and looked at the old man who had risen to the moon, and his face changed.


    What kind of strength is it that one slap makes seven levels of divine realm disappear? At least it''s the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    It is impossible to achieve the eight steps of the divine realm.


    The old man with dishevelled hair, withered and thin, like a beggar, is actually a nine level strong man in the divine realm?!


    Zhang Han and all the masters in Zhangjia are a little hard to accept.


    However, after returning to consciousness, Zhang Han pointed to the old man who had risen to the moon and said angrily, "old man, you dare to hurt my elder Zhang Jia. This is to die! No one can save you today! Elder Zhihong, kill the old man To a strong man in Zhangjia''s divine realm.


    This is the only one who came with us at the early stage of the tenth level of the divine realm. He is Zhang Zhihong, the elder of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Zhihong nodded, then went forward and looked at the old man on the moon: "I don''t know what you call it?" With his eyesight, he saw that the old man was not simple, so he was not in a hurry to start.


    All of a sudden, the old man on the Moon said with a smile, he raised his hand and took a palm: "Ma Ba La, if you want to know who I am, you don''t deserve to know who I am."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Zhang bald head is the honorific title of the old man who rises the moon to the ancestor of Zhangjia.


    The reason why the old ancestor of Zhangjia was named so famous by the old man of rising moon is that his whole head is a desert, and his inch hair is not born.


    At this time, Zhang Zhihong, the elder of the family of Zhang, suddenly slapped the old man on the moon and drew it back to him. He was angry and angry. How dare the old man ignore himself?! Don''t deserve to know who he is?!


    "The sea is boundless!" Zhang Zhihong roared angrily, and his momentum was released.


    Around his body, there was a strong wave, and there were terrible black waves.


    Zhang Jia masters see the black waves, all face fear to panic and then retreat.


    The old man''s palms were pumping.


    "Pa!" It''s a crisp sound.


    All the black waves break up.


    In the eyes of Zhangjia and the diners around him can''t believe it, Zhang Zhihong, like the seven level strong man in Zhangjia''s divine realm, was pulled upside down and disappeared.


    Zhang Zhihong was more than a dozen miles away.


    The place where it fell is the pigsty.


    The restaurant is dead again.


    When Zhang Han turned his head and looked at the old man again, he suddenly felt a little cold and could not help shaking.


    All the masters in Zhangjiajie are pale.


    In the past, a single slap had no one in the seventh level of Shenzhou, which was the Ninth level strength of Shenzhou. So now, it is still no one who is strong in the early ten level of Shenzhou. Is it still the Ninth level strength of Shenzhou?!


    Only those who are infinitely close to God level can do it!


    The old man took back his palm and grinned at Huang Xiaolong: "how about, little apprentice, master, this is an invincible move. Is the palm power good?"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless, invincible? I''m invincible!


    What the hell? This seems to be the old man''s verbal fear.


    However, it seems that with the invincible clap palm, it is quite powerful.


    At this time, Zhang Han murmured to all the masters of Zhang Jia: "what the hell are you doing here? Why don''t you go back with me!" Seeing the strength of Shengyue old man, he knew that it was impossible for Huang Xiaolong to have a close contact with the pig Gong animal he brought with him today.


    Just when Zhang Han and Zhang Jia''s masters were about to leave, suddenly, the old man with a cold voice said, "go back? Who told you to go back? Did I ask you to go back


    Zhang Han and all the masters of Zhangjia stopped.


    Zhang Han angrily looked at the old man and said: "old man, don''t think we are afraid of you! I am the young master of Zhangjia. Zhang Dongbi is my father. This is the northern cold region. If I lose a hair, I will destroy your whole family! "


    The old man''s small eyes suddenly burst out wisps of cold light, and laughed, which made Zhang Han and others feel fluffy. Suddenly, the old man raised his hand again.


    With this stroke, Zhang Han fell from his mount directly. He vomited all his teeth.


    "Boy, even if you are bald today, you can''t be saved." The old man looked at Zhang Han with gloomy eyes and said slowly, "didn''t you say that my little apprentice should kneel down in front of my daughter-in-law and lick the big butt of the pig Gong beast? Hey, hey, you can lick it for me now, so that the pig, Gong and beast are satisfied, and let me see it satisfied! "


    Zhang Han''s face was pale and his eyes were frightened. He roared angrily to all the masters in Zhangjia: "kill that old dog for me!"


    Zhang Jiazhong masters are suddenly in the heart.


    This is a powerful old product that even Zhang Zhihong, the elder of the Grand Master of Zhang Jia, is not the old longevity star eating arsenic and looking for death when they go up?


    However, when all the masters in Zhangjia hesitated, suddenly, the old man moved and raised his hand directly. However, this time, it was not a puff, but a slap.


    The experts in Zhangjia were shocked to see that countless dark palmprints were all over the sky and fell down like a Rainstorm over their heads.


    All the masters in Zhangjia had no resistance at all, so they were all photographed on the floor of the restaurant.


    Zhang Han looked around at all the masters of Zhangjia. He was scared and yelled. He wanted to flee in a panic.


    However, as soon as he ran away in a panic, he was directly slapped by the old man and flew back. The place where he fell was just behind the big butt of the pig Gong beast.


    The pig gongs and beasts did not know whether they were frightened or suddenly came in a hurry. The big buttocks started to stir, and then they spewed out a lot of big things, which were all sprayed on the face of Han.


    Zhang Han touched the things on his face, froze, then trembled all over his body, and cried out wildly: "I will kill you!" Desperate to the moon old man rushed over.


    However, before he came to the old man, he was swept back by the old man, and his face was deformed.


    Shi Xiaofei covers her eyes. Some of them are hard to see. She pulls Huang Xiaolong away.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei leave, Shengyue old man can only follow them.


    Zhang Han gets up from the ground and looks at Huang Xiaolong''s three people leaving. His eyes are full of terror.As the young master of Zhang Jia, when did he have such treatment? When was there such a shame?!


    "Damn you all! Damn it


    "I will kill you, kill you! If I don''t kill you, I''m not Zhang Han! "


    Zhang Han''s eyes were red, his fists clenched, and he roared up to the sky.


    Before long, the other masters of Zhangjia in hanyue City arrived at the restaurant.


    The first leader of the guard team arrived, was cut off by Zhang Han with a knife.


    A few hours later, Zhang Han returned to the general residence of Zhangjia.


    "Father, you must avenge me Zhang Han knelt down in front of his father, Zhang Dongbi, the leader of the family. He told the story again and asked, "the dog and the man and the old man didn''t pay attention to us at all! They are beating Zhang''s face naked! "


    Zhang Dongbi is also full of killing intention. Zhang Han, the young master of Zhang Han, is so disgraced!


    No matter who they are, they will die!


    Even if she is Yang Yi''s apprentice, she will die!


    "I''ll report it to my grandfather!" Zhang Dongbi stood up and said with a murderous spirit.


    To deal with that Yang Yi, he is not sure, so, still need the old ancestor to do.


    After a while, Zhang Dongbi appeared in a mysterious space and stood in front of Zhang Fei, the ancestor of Zhang Jia.


    After hearing Zhang Dongbi''s description of the skinny old man''s appearance, Zhang Fei raised his eyebrows and pondered, "has the old man been investigated?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He didn''t understand why the ancestor didn''t ask Yang Yi. Instead, he asked the old man to get up. After all, Yang Yi was on the list of gods.


    "In a hurry, I haven''t investigated the old man''s identity. By the way, according to han''er, Zhang Zhihong asked him what to call him, and the old man said to go back and ask Zhang bald. You don''t deserve to know who my old man is!" Zhang Dongbi suddenly thought of it and said.


    "That''s what the old man said!" Zhang Fei''s face changed and he asked.


    As far as he knows, there is only one person who dares to call him bald!


    Zhang Dongbi was surprised to see his grandfather''s reaction. However, his eyes suddenly saw Zhang Fei''s bald, hairless head, and was stunned for a moment.


    Does that old man''s bald head mean?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Seeing Zhang Dongbi, Zhang Fei suddenly looked at his head with a blank face. Without any reason, Zhang Fei kicked Zhang Dongbi out.


    After one or two breaths, Zhang Dongbi got up from the ground and came to his grandfather. He lowered his head and did not dare to stare at Zhang Fei''s bald head.


    Zhang Fei didn''t open his mouth. His expression seemed to be reminiscent of something, like pain, like anger, like hate. Suddenly, he was murderous, but he finally calmed down.


    Zhang Dongbi felt the change of his ancestor and was surprised and puzzled.


    "You''re right. The old man is the old man who rises to the moon!" Zhang Fei said slowly.


    Zhang Dongbi''s heart is a Deng, and he is indeed the old man who rises to the moon!


    "Laozu, is the old man who rises to the moon really so powerful?" Zhang Dongbi asked hesitantly.


    Zhang Fei shook his head: "you don''t understand." For him, the old man who rises to the moon is not only powerful, but also simple. In Xuanwu Xinghe, there are no more than ten people he is afraid of, and the old man who rises to the moon is the one he is most worried about.


    "That''s it." Zhang Fei said in a deep voice: "tell me to go down. When the family members meet them, they should avoid it."


    Zhang Dongbi is not willing to do it, so let it go?


    "Laozu, the old man who rises to the moon is not a master on the list of gods. Why should we be afraid of him?" Zhang Dongbi couldn''t help but say what he thought.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fei turned his head, chuckled and said sarcastically, "that''s because the old man who has been promoted to the moon has not participated in the battle of God list for five times! Otherwise, do you think the leader of Qinglong mansion can win the first place in the list of gods? Otherwise, do you think the first person in Xuanwu Xinghe will be Fengyang? "


    Zhang Dongzhi is surprised to see whether he has been promoted to the top five!


    One is ten thousand years, five is not fifty thousand years?!


    At this time, Zhang Fei went on to say, "60000 years ago, the old man who raised the moon was the first one in the list of gods."


    Zhang Dongbi''s whole body trembled and took a breath of cold air. He was the first one in the list of gods 60000 years ago!


    Zhang Fei ridiculed: "old monsters like old man Shengyue are afraid of even the master of Qinglong mansion. Do you think you are not afraid? As a matter of fact, my father wanted me to worship under the door of the rising moon old man


    Zhang Dongbi was shocked again.


    "Just." Zhang Fei shook his head: "the old man said that I didn''t even have the qualification to be his disciple."


    Zhang Dongbi''s mind was blank.


    "But I''m very curious. After so many thousands of years, who is the dark haired young man selected by the old man who rises to the moon? How can I be looked upon by the old man who has been promoted to the moon! " Zhang Fei sighed: "did you find out the identity of the black haired young man?"


    Zhang Dongbi''s throat was a little dry: "not yet. We only know that the black haired young man has a good relationship with Shi Xiaofei. It should be a couple relationship, and he knows Yang Yina crazy woman."


    Zhang Fei pondered: "go and find out. In addition, the matter of han''er, so far, as for the incident in the restaurant, all the witnesses have been killed. Family disciples are forbidden to discuss this matter again. Otherwise, they will be executed as treason!"


    "Yes, grandfather Zhang Dongbi''s heart was filled with awe.


    "Go Zhang Fei waved.


    Zhang Dongbi paid a salute and left respectfully.


    Back to Zhangjia general office.


    Seeing his father coming back, Zhang Han couldn''t help but rush forward and ask, "father, what does the old man say?"


    Zhang Dongbi opened his mouth and looked serious: "this is the end of the matter. After that, don''t provoke the three people. See them again. How far is it? In addition, forbid the family disciples and elders to discuss this matter again, or they will be executed for treason! This is the order of my ancestors


    Zhang Han can''t believe it. This is the end?! That''s it?! What''s more, seeing the three men, he could go as far as he could?


    "My father, we are a super big family. Are we afraid of Yang Yi, a crazy woman?" Zhang Han said in an angry voice.


    Zhang Dongbi slapped in the past, and Zhang Han turned around.


    "You go to the back mountain by yourself, and you''ll be locked up for a hundred years!" Zhang Dongbi angrily rebuked.


    Zhang Han covered his face, tears in his eyes, bit his lips, and turned away with hatred on his face.


    Boy! old man! This matter, won''t be just like this! As soon as Zhang Han thought of the disgrace in the restaurant, his heart was full of killing and hatred.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei and Shengyue old man return to the mansion of Yuexi.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed for another three days.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong left the northern cold world and returned to the Xuanwu Academy. As for the old man Shengyue, he naturally left the northern cold world with Huang Xiaolong.


    According to the law, it''s a pleasure to be accepted as a disciple by a god level strong man and take over the leader of an ancient alchemy sect. However, Huang Xiaolong is not happy.


    Along the way, the old man who rises to the moon chirps incessantly. For Huang Xiaolong, the old man is not a bird, but a group of birds.


    It took Huang Xiaolong a month to get from Tanggu to Beihan, but it took Huang Xiaolong two months to go back.


    However, in the past two months, although the old man who rises to the moon has been constantly on the move, Huang Xiaolong has also gained a lot of benefits.For example, old man Sheng Yue talks to Huang Xiaolong about alchemy.


    Another example is the old man who gave Huang Xiaolong a broken God pill that he had treasured for thousands of years.


    According to his opinion, this broken God pill, only one of the four star rivers, is the top-level divine pill among the Holy Level divine pills. If you swallow it, you will get many benefits.


    At least, Huang Xiaolong is not very clear about the benefits, but after he swallowed it, he was originally the peak of the fifth level of the divine realm, and was infinitely close to the sixth level of the divine realm, and finally broke through to the early stage of the sixth level of the divine realm.


    That''s why Huang Xiaolong doesn''t think the old man is so boring.


    When using the teleportation array from Tanggu realm and returning to the sea of clouds, Huang Xiaolong breathed the atmosphere and finally came back!


    When he returned to Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong arranged for the old man to go to Luotong mansion he had bought in Xuanwu city.


    After the Huang family moved to jinlongfeng, Luotong mansion remained vacant.


    The old man looked at the Luotong mansion, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "little apprentice, it''s good. You can buy such a big mansion in Xuanwu city. It seems that you are quite rich." He looks at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes full of thieves.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body seems to have been seen.


    "Go ahead, tell Fengyang that little doll, and say I''ll wait for him here. When he comes, I''ll tell him about your apprenticeship." The old man suddenly turned his voice and waved.


    Huang Xiaolong fled as if he had been pardoned.


    Looking at the speed at which Huang Xiaolong left, the old man grinned: "this boy!" After two months on the road, he was more satisfied with Huang Xiaolong''s apprentice, so he accepted the apprentice!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was on his way back to the Xuanwu academy, there was a loud noise in the secret room of qunlongfeng in Chihong mountain range of Xuanwu Academy. Then, a figure shot up into the sky and laughed: "I finally broke through the seventh level of the divine realm!"


    Lin Tong, Zeng Leng, Deng Xuan and others all rushed out of the hall when they heard the sound. They were all overjoyed to see the leader of the meeting coming out of the gate.


    They will master, really break through the seven levels of God!


    They have been waiting for this day for so long!


    (there is another big typhoon and torrential rain in Zhanjiang today. I wonder if the power will be cut off in the afternoon.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Congratulations to the master for breaking through the seven levels of the divine realm!"


    Lin Tong, Zeng Leng, Deng Xuan, Jin Tieshan and others who rushed out of the hall saluted and congratulated.


    Jiang He laughed and nodded. He raised his hand and pointed to the front with his right hand. There was no fluctuation of strength. However, under the gaze of Lin Tong and others, the mountain in front of him seemed like loose sand, and it even drifted away.


    Lin Tong and other masters of the Dragon association were surprised and pleased.


    "The leader of the meeting broke through the seventh level of the divine realm, and now he is the first one of our elite disciples!"


    "Yes, even if Huang Xiaolong, lonely nine, pan Haicheng, Wang Xiaomei and long Junze join hands, they are not the opponents of Huizhu!" Deng Xuan and others came forward and flattered one after another.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang Yu''s heart moved and he couldn''t help asking. Because he had been closed all these years, it was the first time that he heard the name of Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Tong and others quickly reported Huang Xiaolong to Jiang He. With your words and my words, Jiang and his eyes were frozen when he heard that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the examination of Freshmen in Xuanwu academy and was accepted as a disciple by the head of Xuanwu mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised when he heard that he had defeated Wang Biaoyuan in the later stage of Shenyu and won the first place again when he heard the examination of the outer disciples. However, when Huang Xiaolong defeated Xiang Zhiming from Qinglong academy, he was even more shocked.


    However, when Deng Xuan''s six people said that after Huang Xiaolong was promoted to be an elite disciple, as soon as he arrived at the Chihong mountains, he occupied jinlongfeng, then injured the people of the Dragon Association, and threatened to take more than 20 jinlongfeng seats, Jiang Yu''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Ginger congeals with the cold light of both eyes.


    "Lord, we dare not disturb you because you are closed to life and death." Jintieshan hummed: "now you will break through the seventh level of the divine realm, and you must take out this evil spirit for our dragon group. Huang Xiaolong, relying on his own strength, is also a disciple of Xuanwu mansion master. He doesn''t pay attention to our dragon Association at all! Now, lonely nine, pan Haicheng and others have been laughing at us, saying that hundreds of us are afraid of a little yellow dragon! "


    Lin Tong, Deng Xuan and others also have postscript, mentioning Huang Xiaolong, all look indignant.


    Jiang and raised his hand, and Lin Tong and others stopped.


    "Go, you will go to Jinlong peak with me now!" Jiang and his face is full of evil spirit.


    "Yes, Lord! However, I heard that Huang Xiaolong went out a few months ago and is not in jinlongfeng now! " Jintieshan said: "now, only his family and a group of his followers are in jinlongfeng!"


    Jiang and hehe sneered: "in this case, I''ll take back some interest first. When Huang Xiaolong comes back, I''ll play with him again!"


    "Go! Go to Jinlong peak


    With a powerful wave of his right hand, Jiang led the group of dragons to the Golden Dragon Peak.


    Pan Haicheng sat in the hall of Pan Hufeng and looked at Li Ming in surprise: "what do you say? How about Jiang and breaking through the seven levels of the divine realm? "


    Li Ming nodded, with a dignified face: "yes, I didn''t expect that Jiang He broke through to the seventh level of the divine realm! It is said that he took part in the test last time and got an adventure! Now, he is leading the Dragon association to the Golden Dragon peak


    Pan Haicheng''s eyes narrowed: "is there any news about Huang Xiaolong?"


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong has just appeared in Xuanwu city." Li Ming frowned: "the last time he left the Xuanwu academy, we reported to the deputy head of Wang Na''s mansion. Didn''t Wang Na''s deputy head, the Jiang family''s people or the Qinglong Academy''s people started? Why is that boy alive? "


    Pan Haicheng sneered bitterly: "this matter, don''t worry about it. Now Jiang He breaks through the seventh level of the divine realm. We''ll wait to see a good play! It''s better to get rid of Huang Xiaolong under Jiang and his anger! "


    However, Jiang He broke through the seven levels of the divine realm and led the people to the Golden Dragon Peak. Naturally, he also shocked lonely nine, Wang Xiaomei, long Junze and others.


    However, surprised at the same time, lonely nine and others all choose to watch the fire from the shore and watch the good play.


    A few hours later, Jiang and the masters of the Dragon assembly came to the Golden Dragon Peak.


    Looking at the aura of heaven and earth, which is rich to the extreme and forms a group of spiritual clouds, Jiang He is surprised. He did not expect that after Huang Xiaolong''s transformation, jinlongfeng''s aura is so strong!


    After a shock, Jiang and his heart were overjoyed.


    Because, after this jinlongfeng is his!


    He looked at 81 palaces of nine palaces and eight trigrams, which were located on the hillside. His eyes were full of splendor. He laughed and said, "good, good. I''ll take the Golden Dragon peak! After that, you will follow me to practice in the Golden Dragon peak


    Lin Tong, Deng Xuan and others were overjoyed.


    "Listen to the people of jinlongfeng. I am Jiang you, the leader of the Dragon Association. Now all of you are obediently rolling out. Get out of Jinlong peak and kneel down in front of me to beg for mercy. Maybe I can consider not killing you!" Jiang and luck called out: "otherwise, I will break the defense of jinlongfeng by myself, and then you will not be able to survive or die!"


    Although he can''t kill the elite disciples of the same sect, Jiang has no scruples about killing the slaves brought in by Huang Xiaolong.


    In the palace of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were all worried when they heard Jiang and his voice."What to do if long er is not here?" Su Yan said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Xiao Long said that the defense of Jinlong peak is solid. As long as we don''t get out of Jinlong peak, it will be fine." Huang Pengwei said.


    However, although he said so, he was also anxious.


    After all, whether the defense of jinlongfeng is as solid as his son said.


    Outside the Golden Dragon Peak, Jiang and waited for a while. Seeing that no one in the Golden Dragon Peak actually responded to himself, his eyes flashed.


    "In that case, the Lord of this Council will kill today!" Jiang and his eyes were cold: "have a good exercise!" Speaking of this, he flew up and said, "let''s show you the terrible power of the seven level strongmen in the divine realm!"


    He slowly raised his hands, two groups of gold in his hands continue to agglomerate.


    "Jinyang reincarnation palm!"


    The palm print broke through the sky, and the two golden lights burst out like a golden sun, which made the Dragon behind him ache.


    In the roar of palm print, it blows to jinlongfeng.


    When the palm print hits the Golden Dragon Peak, suddenly, a thrilling sense of killing comes out of the Golden Dragon Peak. Ten sharp swords rise from the mountain and form a sword array, which blocks the Jinyang reincarnation palm print.


    A burst of "Dang!" resounding through the world However, with a loud noise, the palm print of Jinyang reincarnation was hit back, and the ten killing swords were buzzing. Countless swords appeared and covered the whole Golden Dragon Peak cage.


    "This is the sword of killing gods in ancient times, ten killing swords?" Jin Tieshan and others were shocked.


    Jiang Yu takes Jinyang reincarnation palm print back into his palms, and his face is ugly.


    Ten kill swords?!


    Huang Xiaolong got ten kill swords?


    "How about ten killing swords "Today, no one can stop me. The Golden Dragon peak will be broken!" he sneered After saying that, his whole body momentum soared wildly, and the whole person was as if bathed in the golden light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Under the pressure of Jiang and the momentum, the dragon will be all surprised, and they will be awed back.


    "Golden sun reincarnation!"


    "Heaven and earth reincarnation!"


    "The law reincarnation!"


    Ginger and his eyes were cold, one by one, and cheered, and his hands suddenly shot him to Jinlong peak again.


    Gold shines on the earth.


    The Dragon Group will have a kind of illusion, as if the heaven and earth around, under the palm of the golden sun reincarnation of Jiang and, there was a cycle, the heaven and earth rotation, time, space twist.


    Boom!


    Like thunder, the sound of the earthquake is constantly coming out.


    The earth and the earth tremble.


    When the earthquake stops, the golden light disappears.


    The Dragon Group will be seen by all. Only the countless sword mangers that have just protected jinlongfeng have disappeared, and the ten sword killers have lost their original light and hidden back into the mountain body of jinlongfeng.


    It''s broken at last!


    The dragon will be greeted with joy and cheers.


    "Will lead God to build the world!" Lin Tong, Deng Xuan and others went up and smiled respectfully.


    Jiang and put his hand at hand, without opening, pressed the blood and blood that was surging in his body. If he had not broken through the seventh level of divine domain this time and got a chance, he refined this reincarnation skill, and it would be difficult to break the ten sword killing array!


    However, even so, I was attacked with all my strength, and was shocked by ten sword array and suffered slight injury.


    After suppressing the body''s Qi and blood, Jiang and a wave of his hand, coldly and coldly said, "go, enter Jinlong peak, kill all the people in the yellow family!"


    "This, will the Lord, kill all the people of the yellow family, then huangxiaolong will come back, will not be good?" I said carefully before I was cold.


    Jiang and sneer: "I have just given them a chance to live. If they roll out and beg for mercy on their knees, I may forgive them not to die. Now, they must all die! I want all elite disciples to know that if I dare to ignore my Jiang and my orders, I will die! "


    Zeng Leng and others dare not open up again.


    "When huangxiaolong comes back, I will take care of him." Ginger and cold way: "what are you afraid of! Go, kill all the Huang family! "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The Dragon Group will be heard loudly, rushed to Jinlong peak.


    However, when the group of dragon congregation experts rushed to the sky of the nine palaces of eight diagrams in jinlongfeng, suddenly, the nine palaces of Eight Diagrams burst into the sky with a golden light, and the force of the strong and horizontal rose from below.


    Only see that the nine palaces of eight diagrams have become a series of virtual shadows flying out, and constantly rotating, like the eight diagrams, all the Dragon disciples who encounter the palace virtual shadow light are all smashed and flew out.


    A scream.


    Once cold, Lin Tong, dengxuan six people were horrified, they attacked and resisted them. Even so, they were shocked to withdraw hundreds of miles, pale.


    Jiang and consternation, eyes suddenly shrink, this 81 Palace can form a formation attack!


    What is this array?


    It is even stronger than that ten sword killing array!


    At the same time of shock, he was very ugly.


    "Lord, look, we?" Zeng Leng and others returned to ginger and beside, a face of the afterthrob.


    "A bunch of waste, get out!" Jiang and Leng scold: "I come!"


    Zeng Leng and others dare not to say more, respectfully retreat to the distance.


    Jiang and the whole body spirit again gather, the whole human being is like the golden light war god, countless golden light into various kinds of ancient patterns, around its body.


    "Reincarnation of the world!"


    He was shocked with his arms and his hands pushed out flat.


    The reincarnation light shines on the world. The space time around it seems to be stagnant, and it passes very slowly. It seems that it has gone through the world. The reincarnation printing finally booms.


    At this time, the nine palaces of eight diagrams also burst out a strong light, constantly rotating, a lot of power fluctuations out, and the reincarnation of the hand printing collided.


    A dense and crisp collision sound is ringing.


    Every sound, hit the dragon will be the ears of the people roaring.


    Every collision, Jiang and his face will be pale, collision to the end, body shape can not help but step backward.


    For a long time, the collision stopped.


    Ginger and throat are hot, can not help but spray.


    "Lord!" Once cold, Lin Tong and others were not surprised, body shape flash, came to ginger and side.


    Jiang and he looked at the nine palaces of eight diagrams in a startling rage. Just a moment ago, the virtual shadow of the nine palaces was vague, but it began to solidify.


    "Lord, we?" Asked Deng Xuan carefully.


    Jiang and his face changed in a clear and sunny way, and finally said, "let''s go back first."


    Go back?! Zeng Leng and others were stunned, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    In the nine palace Bagua palace, huangpeng, Suyan and others watched Jiang and others retreat, and relaxed their atmosphere for the rest of their lives. However, zhao shu suddenly thought of what, his face changed and said, "bad, the master of the family, the monkey with the cutting edge, the queen of the elves, the Lord of the Jiulong hall, they went to Lingquan peak yesterday, and they haven''t come back. If they meet the people of the Dragon meeting, then!"They all changed their faces and became anxious.


    If the broken blade and others really meet the people of the Dragon Association, then!


    On the way, Jiang and his team members of the Dragon Association came back and forth. On the way, all the people of the Dragon association were silent. Jiang Yu, the leader of the meeting, broke through the seventh level of the divine realm and attacked jinlongfeng with arrogance. Unexpectedly, it was a futile return. The defense of jinlongfeng was stronger than they thought!


    This time, it''s just sweeping the floor, no, it''s sweeping into the pit!


    At the Dragon meeting, when people were in a low mood, suddenly, a dozen people in front of them flew in.


    "It''s from jinlongfeng!" one of the Dragon meeting suddenly called out


    Jiang and Zeng Leng, Deng Xuan, Jin Tieshan and others looked up.


    The people who are coming to Lingquan peak are Duan blade emperor, fairy queen, Jiulong hall master, Xie family ancestor, Guo family ancestor and so on.


    When the emperor Duan blade and the queen of spirits heard the call, they all looked shocked and were about to panic when they saw that the Dragon Society was full of clothes. However, when they fled, they were stopped and surrounded.


    Jiang He looks at the great emperor of the broken blade and others, and laughs. His killing intention is undoubtedly exposed.


    "Lord, shall we take them down?" Zeng Leng asked.


    Jiang He sneered: "there''s no need to be so troublesome. Kill all the servants of jinlongfeng. If I kill them, how can Huang Xiaolong take me?" Speaking of this, with a grip of the void, the great emperor of broken blade suddenly disappeared and died before he could scream!


    It is easier to crush an ant in front of the seven level strongmen of the divine realm.


    "You killed us! The Lord beast will not let you go


    Jiang Yu laughed wildly: "you mean Huang Xiaolong? What animal God, in my eyes, he is a dog God! I''ll kill you dogs and slaves. If Huang Xiaolong dares to come to qunlongfeng, it''s better! I want to let everyone know, Chihong mountain, who is the first elite disciple! " Another slap to blow up the elf queen.


    Xie''s ancestors and others had no resistance at all. They were all killed by other disciples of the Dragon Society.


    "Go back to qunlongfeng!" Jiang He leads the masters of the Dragon congregation to return. Although he has not broken the Golden Dragon Peak, he can kill some slaves of Jinlong peak, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Before long, jinlongfeng, huangpeng, Su Yan and others knew that Duan blade emperor, fairy queen, Xie family ancestor and others were killed by the Dragon Society.


    Hearing this news, Xie Bodhi''s face was sad and indignant, and he cried out, "I will kill them!"


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others stopped him back.


    "Xie family boy, you go now, just die!" Huang Peng advised: "everything, wait until Bruce Lee comes back."


    Thanks to the public''s consolation, Xie Bodhi and others gradually calmed down. In fact, they also knew that they could not even see Jiang He''s face in the past, let alone revenge.


    Any disciple of the Dragon association can kill them.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong returns to the Xuanwu academy through the Xuanwu City transmission array, and comes out from the Beichen transmission array. Huang Xiaolong breathes the clean air of the Xuanwu Academy.


    After going out for a few months, I don''t know how jinlongfeng is now, Huang Xiaolong thinks.


    Anyway, it''s not urgent to learn from his teacher. Huang Xiaolong plans to go back to jinlongfeng first.


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to the Golden Dragon Peak.


    I don''t know why, the closer he comes back to Jinlong peak, the more uneasy Huang Xiaolong feels.


    Maybe it''s the fear of being close to home? Huang Xiaolong comforts himself.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong comes to the Chihong mountains, where Jinlong peak is already in sight.


    Huang Xiaolong fell down from the middle of Jinlong peak with mulberry wood sword, and then frowned, because he could feel that the aura of heaven and earth of Jinlong peak was disordered. Moreover, if it was normal, someone would have come out to meet him.


    What''s going on?!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes of hell in his eyebrows are opened, he sends cash. The ten killing swords in Longfeng''s body are dimmed a lot.


    Something''s wrong!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a Deng, rushed into the nine palace palace.


    When he comes to the hall, Huang Xiaolong finds that his parents and others are all there, and the atmosphere is a bit dull.


    "Big brother!" "Little dragon!" "Master!"


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong''s return, they were all overjoyed and hoped to shine in their eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Xiaolong nods to his parents and others, and then asks the crowd.


    All of a sudden, Xie Puti knelt down in front of Huang Xiaolong and cried, "brother, you must avenge my ancestors!"


    Huang Xiaolong helped Xie Puti up in a hurry.


    At this time, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others told Huang Xiaolong what happened.


    Huang Xiaolong heard that Jiang and his group of dragons attacked jinlongfeng, and even threatened to kill all the people in jinlongfeng and occupy jinlongfeng. When he wanted to occupy Jinlong peak, his eyes shot with horror.


    If it wasn''t for the palace of nine palaces and eight trigrams made by ourselves, if there were no beasts such as nine bright tigers, water and fire giant armed apes guarding the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, and Jiang you broke the Golden Dragon Peak, then the parents and others would only be afraid now!


    Die! Die! Die!


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is cold, his eyes are cold. Jiang Yu is the descendant of Wang Na''s old witch woman. He thinks he dare not kill him because he is the son of the master of the Jiang family?!


    "You stay in jinlongfeng, I''m going to qunlongfeng now!" After that, Huo Wei, Huang Wei, the emperor''s palace, will not wait for the people to come to the palace.


    "This Huang Peng opens his mouth and wants to shout, but Huang Xiaolong has gone far away.


    Huang Xiaolong rode nine tail bright tiger, straight to qunlongfeng.


    "Stop!" When they came to the vicinity of qunlongfeng, they were stopped by some disciples of the Dragon Association. Just as they were about to scold them, they suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, and their heart suddenly jumped.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Several people trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He slapped several people in the air, shot them backward, and inserted them into the mountain wall in front of him. He continued to fly to qunlongfeng on a Nine Tailed bright tiger.


    However, before we arrived at qunlongfeng, we saw dozens of figures breaking through the sky. All of them were disciples of the Dragon Association.


    Just now, those disciples of the Dragon association were photographed, which has already disturbed the disciples around.


    "Who dares to come here and make trouble! Want to die! I don''t know this is the forbidden area of the Dragon association? "


    There was a roar of arrogance.


    However, when the disciples of the Dragon Association came near and saw the faces of the visitors, all the disciples of the Dragon Association who were just shouting were scared to be tight. Last time, many of them were kicked down by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Jintieshan forced to suppress the surprise in his heart and said with a sneer: "it''s you. I didn''t expect you to come very fast! Since you are so anxious to die, I will take you to our meeting now


    "No more!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Jintieshan is stunned. Don''t you need it? I didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong flies from the Nine Tailed bright tiger and comes to Jintieshan in an instant. Jintieshan is shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s speed is more than twice as fast as last time!


    He just wanted to raise his hand to attack, but he felt a pain in his chest. Then he was blown out by a strong force, and the whole person fell to the ground.Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly in shape. Every time he moves, a disciple of the Dragon association is blown away. Although Huang Xiaolong has not killed his hand, this time, it is heavier than the last time.


    One by one, there are big pits in human shape.


    Or, a beautiful picture of a human inverted into the wall of the mountain is constantly produced.


    Soon, dozens of people in Jintieshan were settled.


    Huang Xiaolong flew back to the back of the nine tail bright tiger, rode the nine tail bright tiger to the human shaped pit of Jintie mountain, and looked at the Jintieshan coldly: "from today on, all the disciples of the Dragon Association will roll out of the Chihong mountain range, otherwise, I will step on you once when I see it once!" With that, he patted the nine tail bright tiger.


    Nine tail bright tiger will understand, raised that thick tiger legs, suddenly stepped down toward the bottom of the golden iron mountain, the sound of egg explosion came, a shrill scream came from the human shaped pit.


    Although the powerful in the divine realm can grow back slowly even if it is trampled on and exploded, the pain that can''t be endured by each step is real.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to each other any more. He rides a Nine Tailed bright tiger and flies to qunlongfeng.


    Looking at the clouds and fog in front of him, with a strong aura and a heavy killing array of dragon peaks, Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and flies up to the sky. Thousands of arms appear behind him.


    "Dragon God''s fifteen moves! All dragons are invincible


    Fifteen dragons fly out of each arm.


    Roaring, destroying, destroying, and rushing to the Dragon Peak like a dragon tide.


    The light of the Dragon peaks bursts out, and one defense array breaks through the air.


    There was a lot of noise.


    Then there was a "click" sound.


    One by one, the defense arrays are broken one by one, and the Dragon peaks are naked in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, several figures rushed out of the hall of qunlongfeng, with a very fast speed. After that, hundreds of figures rushed out.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Zeng Leng, Deng Xuan and others exclaimed.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong from a commanding position and scoffed in his eyes: "do you want to avenge those servants under you? It''s very good. Last time you kicked the things of our dragon Association, I''ll let them take turns to kick you to pieces


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    With that, Jiang Yu laughed ferociously, laughing wildly, triumphantly and brilliantly.


    The disciples of the Dragon assembly also laughed, and their eyes were fierce and shining. When they thought that Huang Xiaolong would be cleaned up by their leader, they lined up in line and took turns to kick Huang Xiaolong there! Step on it! The eyes of the disciples of the Dragon association are excited.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a cold face, put his fierce eyes on the disciples of the Dragon assembly, and gathered the excited light in his eyes. He said with a cold smile, "is that right?" With that, he came to Jiang Yu.


    Behind Huang Xiaolong, there are thousands of arms.


    "Shura sword technique!" "Nothingness fist!"


    "Buddha''s palm!"


    "Prison God''s hand!"


    "Dragon God 15 style!" "Shura ghost claw!"


    With thousands of arms, Huang Xiaolong has displayed all his unique skills.


    All at once, the sky was covered with swords, fist shadows and countless palm prints. The light of Buddha broke through the clouds in the sky, and countless dragons poured out like tides. The Shura ghosts gathered together by the ghost claws of Shura covered the earth.


    Looking at the sky full of swords, fist shadow, palm print, Buddha light, dragon and ghost, Jiang Yu''s face, which had been wildly laughing, had a stiff smile, and then was frightened and shocked.


    He had always thought that his six Dharma protectors had been cold. Lin Tong and others had exaggerated Huang Xiaolong''s strength. How strong can an elite disciple who has just been promoted be strong? He has now broken through the seventh level of the divine realm. In his opinion, as long as Huang Xiaolong dares to come and clean up Huang Xiaolong, that is, to play with his fingers.


    But now?!


    "Reincarnation" Jinyang


    "Heaven and earth reincarnation!"


    "Reincarnation of law!" "Eternal reincarnation!"


    Jiang he reacted in an instant, roared and roared. His whole body was full of fighting spirit. The reincarnation skill was used in an instant. He was going to try his best! I can only do my best!


    Facing Huang Xiaolong''s attack, he has a strong sense of danger in his heart.


    His whole body was suddenly shot with golden light, which turned into ancient patterns. Suddenly, his palms shot them out. Under the golden light, it seemed that the laws of heaven and earth had changed, and the space became overlapping and changing.


    Under the golden light of samsara, the sword of Shura begins to disappear and seems to be transformed into other space. The shadow and light of Buddha in the earth Buddha palm are also dim. It seems that one dragon has rushed into the golden black hole, and the number of Shura ghosts is also decreasing.


    But there are too many Shura swords, Buddha shadows, dragons and ghosts.


    Reincarnation golden light is like a balloon burst, suddenly, burst.


    The roar spread like thunder.


    Under the impact of terror, Jiang and his whole body were blown apart. The kite, naked as a broken line, kept flying backward. Finally, he hit a mountain mountain several miles away and slid down the wall of that mountain.


    Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others were stupefied and shocked to find that Jiang and his naked body were covered with sword marks. On the sword marks, there were palm prints, fist prints, claw marks and finger prints!


    It was like being trampled by thousands of masters at the same time.


    When Jiang Yu slipped down from the mountain wall, he suddenly bumped into a sharp stone on the mountain wall.


    There was a shrill cry.


    "The Lord!" At this time, Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and other talents reacted and rushed forward.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s figure is faster than them. With a flash of body shape, he has already come to Jiang Yu''s body. He raises his foot and kicks the air sea in his chest.


    With a bang, Jiang and the whole person fell into the mountain directly.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong shot it out of the mountain wall and kicked it out again. Jiang and his disciples shot backward at the flying dragon Association.


    The disciples of the Dragon Association flew into the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop. His body flashed. He passed through the disciples of the Dragon assembly and came to Jiang Yu, who was shooting backward. He kicked down again.


    Jiang and like a meteorite suddenly smashed into the ground.


    Everything calmed down.


    All the disciples of the Dragon Association stopped there, looking at Huang Xiaolong with fear in their eyes. For a moment, no one dared to go forward to inspect and treat Huang Xiaolong.


    The scene in front of them left their mind blank.


    Lying there, is it really that they have broken through the seventh level of the divine realm?!


    They will master, break through the seven levels of the divine realm, not the first elite disciple?!


    How can Huang Xiaolong be so powerful!


    Compared with the last time, I don''t know how many times stronger! It has broken through to the sixth level of the divine realm!


    The sixth level of divine realm!


    And it is to defeat the seventh level of Shenyu with the strength of the sixth level!


    Huang Xiaolong rode the nine tail bright tiger slowly to the sky above the big pit of Jiang and humanoid.


    Jiang you slowly climbed out of the human shaped pit, his face covered with blood, and he laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, if you have the seed, kill me, kill me! Kill me


    As long as Huang Xiaolong kills him, he must be buried with him!


    He is an elite disciple of the seventh level of the divine realm, which is already equivalent to the elder of Xuanwu academy!If Huang Xiaolong killed him, even Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, could not protect him openly. According to the rules of Xuanwu academy, killing the elders of Xuanwu academy is unforgivable!


    "Kill you?" Huang Xiaolong sneers. He heard his parents and others say that the emperor Duan blade, the queen of spirits and the ancestor of Xie family were killed. He really wanted to kill Jiang Yu.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong calms down.


    It''s too cheap to kill him!


    Huang Xiaolong wants to make life worse than death! Huang Xiaolong laughs at the corners of his mouth and pats the Nine Tailed bright tiger. The Nine Tailed bright tiger raises its stout left leg and tramples on it fiercely, giving it a tiger leg and a fierce bird egg.


    Jiang and scream.


    However, this is not enough. The Nine Tailed bright tiger then raised its right leg, which is the same as that of the tiger. In this way, the left leg, the right leg, the left leg, the right leg.


    The ground tremors kept ringing.


    The screams continued.


    The disciples of the Dragon Association woke up in surprise. When they wanted to attack, they were all slapped by Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stops the nine tail bright tiger.


    Jiang Yu is dying, and his eyes are bitterly looking at Huang Xiaolong. The look in his eyes is eager to tear up Huang Xiaolong and swallow him alive. As Huang Xiaolong kicked him out of the sea, he has no resistance at all in front of him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, as long as I don''t die, I will surely kill you, all the people of jinlongfeng, all the people of jinlongfeng!" Jiang Yu''s voice was like that of nine hell.


    "Is it? But you''ll never have the chance. " Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. He suddenly raises his hand and pats it from the top of his head. With his palm power, the fire of Xianyuan penetrates in and slowly destroys his soul.


    Jiang Yu shouts and rolls.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes back his hand and looks at Jiang He, who is rolling on the ground indifferently. His soul is destroyed. Later, he is no different from an idiot. Even a god level strong man can''t cure him.


    "From today on, all the disciples of the Dragon Association will get out of the Chihong mountains. Otherwise, you will end up the same as Jiang He!" Huang Xiaolong rides the nine tail bright tiger to break through the sky and leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    When the disciples of the Dragon assembly watched Huang Xiaolong leave, no one dared to stop him.


    Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others struggled to get up and came to Jiang and his body. Looking at the bloody and miserable part of him, they all shivered and looked pale.


    They feel that the sky is falling!


    Jiang He, the disciple of Wang Na''s deputy master! And the favorite one! Jiang He, or the son of Jiang Wu Huang, the current leader of the Jiang family!


    They can see that Jiang and his soul have been destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, even the God level strong can not be cured. It can be said that Jiang He has become an idiot in the future is an unchangeable fact.


    At the thought of Wang Na, the deputy head of the mansion, roaring and madness, Zeng Leng and others shudder at the thought of that terrible means.


    Although it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand that made Jiang he become an idiot, Wang Na, the deputy head of the mansion, was angry and would not let them go.


    A few hours later.


    In the hall of wuhuangfeng, Wang Na looks sad and looks at her eyes. She is full of idiots. Jiang Yu, who has become a complete idiot, is constantly gathering and forming a terrible storm around her body.


    In the center of the storm, killing is rolling.


    "Huang, Xiao, long!" She was cold and low, gnashing her teeth, growling word by word, and then she burst into a ferocious and miserable laugh.


    Zeng Leng on the side of the hall, Lin Tong and other disciples of the Dragon association all shivered and bowed their heads.


    The unease of terror spread in the hearts of the people.


    All of a sudden, Wang Na, who was laughing ferociously, stopped laughing. She turned her palms and slapped several disciples of the Dragon Association. The disciples screamed. Then, under the frightened eyes of Zeng Leng and Lin Tong, she fell down straight and straight. Her mouth was red and green, and she twitched several times, but there was no movement.


    Dead!


    The disciples of the Dragon assembly were cold and bloodless.


    Wang Na turns her head.


    The disciples of the Dragon assembly retreated in panic.


    "You saw with your own eyes that they were seriously injured and died by Huang Xiaolong, right?" Wang Na said coldly.


    Died of Huang Xiaolong''s serious injury?!


    Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others were stunned, and then they reacted. In a panic, they repeatedly said: "we all saw with our own eyes that they were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong and died!"


    They know that Wang Na, the deputy head of the mansion, has been completely infuriated and has been completely killed.


    What she wants is just an excuse to kill Huang Xiaolong!


    Now, this excuse is here!


    "You can follow me to jinlongfeng now!" Wang Na''s eyes twinkled, and then she waved. Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others just felt the whirling of the sky. After a while, they found that they had come to Jinlong peak.


    This is the means of the God level strong man, big space move?!


    Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others were shocked.


    Wang Na looked at jinlongfeng in front of her eyes. Without opening her mouth, she clapped it directly.


    All of a sudden, the ten kill sword array soared to the sky.


    The palace of the nine palaces and eight trigrams is full of golden light and the shadow is spinning.


    However, in front of Wang Na''s hand, the ten killing swords of the ten killing sword array flew back like withered grass, and the sword awn was depressed in an instant, while the virtual shadow of the palace of the nine palaces and eight trigrams scattered and the golden light disappeared.


    In the palace of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, all the beasts, such as the water and fire giant ape, who were running the array, fell down and flew out. The blood in their mouths was vomited, and the blood stains were inch by inch all over the body.


    This is the power of the strong.


    In the palace of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, all the people of the Huang family were stunned by the fluctuation of power.


    At this time, a golden light pierced the sky from the palace. It was Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is golden, black and blue. The two dragons surround the body. His eyes are bloody red, cold, murderous and violent.


    "Since it''s not dead?" Wang Na eyebrows pick pick, she obviously did not expect, in her this palm, unexpectedly failed to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Na then sneered grimly: "it''s better not to die. It''s better to let you die like that, boy. You ignore the rules of Xuanwu academy and dare to kill several elite disciples of Xuanwu academy!" Speaking of this, with a wave of both hands, the bodies of several elite disciples appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiles with evil spirits, and his heart is even more violent.


    Wang Na sneered: "according to the rules of Xuanwu academy, I will put you to death now! Boy, your master Fengyang is closing his life and death. It''s impossible for your master to come and save you for a while. Now you can ask me, please me to make you die more comfortable At this point, jiaosheng laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    If so, can expose long Huang Ao too one.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Wang Na, an old witch, would dare to kill those elite disciples and put the blame on him! Take this as an excuse to openly kill yourself.


    It seems that their own ginger and waste, into idiots, has made it completely crazy.


    "How about it? Have you considered it? " Wang Na sneered: "kneel down and beg me. I''ll make you die more comfortable! However, your parents and others will not be treated like that. I will let them not survive or die. They will be tortured for decades and then they will die painfully! " At the end, his face became more and more ferocious.Huang Xiaolong''s face was gloomy: "if I don''t die today, one day, I will make you become an idiot like your apprentice! And throw you to the demon clan


    Demon clan * *, is a very famous demon clan strongmen gathering in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    You can imagine what will happen if Wang Na is thrown there.


    Wang Na was stunned and then screamed, "you, die!" With that, he raised his hand and pointed to it. Countless gray swords came out of the sky and covered the sky and flooded to Huang Xiaolong.


    Where the grey sword awn passes, all the space and all the airflow are stagnant.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that his whole body seems to be trapped in the mire and unable to move. When Huang Xiaolong wants to let long Huangao, a dragon pearl, make a move, suddenly, a sudden voice rings: "Ma Ba La, who dares to hurt my apprentice?"


    I saw a colorful hand breaking out of the void, and then a grip, even Wang Na that gray countless swords were all in his hands?! Those gray innumerable sword awns were grasped, like loach general, crazy sliding, as if to break free, but they were tightly grasped by the colorful giant hand, all dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In the distance, the disciples of the Dragon assembly were stunned.


    And Wang Na couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, a flash of space, a thin old man like a beggar appeared in front of the public.


    "Hee hee, little apprentice, is your master coming in time?" The old man turned his head and grinned at Huang Xiaolong, then looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "how about it? Did you hurt anywhere? "


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    In time? Almost died!


    However, what shocked Huang Xiaolong was that the old man could move directly from the sea of clouds to the Xuanwu academy?! Although Huang Xiaolong knows that the God level strong can move in space, he can only move from one place of one interface to another place of this interface.


    As for moving from one interface to another, Huang Xiaolong has never heard of it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    But what''s the name of the old man who raised the moon just now?


    Who dares to hurt my apprentice?


    Huang Xiaolong''s forehead is on the black line. I''m afraid that before long, all the super big forces and the first-class big forces in Xuanwu Xinghe will know that old man Shengyue wants to accept him as his own disciple!


    At first, Huang Xiaolong planned to become a teacher even if he really worshipped old man Shengyue. He didn''t want to be known to everyone. He just wanted to learn from him. Now it seems that it is impossible for everyone not to know.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how dare you sneak into the Xuanwu academy and attack the master of this mansion with you At this time, all of a sudden, Wang Na screamed, pointed to Huang Xiaolong with a laugh on her face and roared, "you traitor, you''re dead!" Finish saying, excited laugh.


    Originally, she wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong for killing elite disciples, but now, Huang Xiaolong dares to lead other God level strongmen into the Xuanwu academy and attack her!


    According to the rules of Xuanwu academy, such acts are regarded as traitors! It''s a capital crime!


    Now, she doesn''t have to go to great pains to find an excuse to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and squinted at Wang Na, who was excited and laughing. He said with a smile: "I said, little lady, you don''t like to hear this. Why do you sneak into the Xuanwu academy? Xuanwu academy, my old man will come and go if he wants to. I need my apprentice to take me in secretly? What''s more, I remember that the master of Xuanwu academy is the little doll named Fengyang. When did you become the master of Xuanwu academy? How dare you call yourself the master of the mansion


    When the old man said this, he turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and asked, "little apprentice, I ask you that you call yourself the master of the mansion. According to the current rules of your Xuanwu academy, how to deal with it?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wang Na coldly: "according to the crime of treason, kill!"


    Wang Na was not surprised, but she laughed wildly. She seemed to hear a joke: "old man, do you mean that you moved from another interface? I''ve never heard of anyone moving from one interface to another! "


    The old man didn''t care, but he looked at the waves in front of Wang Na and said with a smile, "little girl, you don''t have anything stuffed in there? Hehe, it''s very good, but I don''t know how it feels. "


    "Old man, you want to die!" Wang Na roared angrily. She flew up, her whole body was in full bloom, and a gray sword appeared in her hand.


    The long gray sword appears, suddenly, tens of thousands of miles around the space, turbulent air flow in the space, and the dead air rises from the sky.


    Every corner of the Xuanwu academy, the elder, and all the elite disciples of Chihong mountain were shocked.


    "The law of God, the alternation of life and death!"


    Wang Na coolly drinks, in the hand gray long sword stabs out.


    Suddenly, the whole space of Chihong mountains was buzzing.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong, Zeng Leng and others see that the gray sword bursts out two terrible air currents. One is green. Where the green goes, life is vigorous, and the other is gray. Where the gray goes, there is stillness.


    Affected by these two air currents, the trees and flowers on the surrounding mountains are growing, blooming and even bearing fruit, and then wither and die away.


    Grow, wither; wither, grow again!


    Life, death, life and death.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are surprised.


    "These are two of the laws of God." At this time, the voice of Dragon Emperor Ao too one rings: "wait for you to break through to divine level, understand."


    The old man on the moon looked at the two streams of Qi flowing towards him and attacked him. He still grinned and didn''t pay attention to the other side''s attack.


    Wang Na, seeing this, was even more angry. She was awe inspiring in her eyes.


    Die die!


    Even if Feng Yang was attacked by her law of life and death, she would be seriously injured. She would not believe that the unknown old man would be OK!


    Even the master of Qinglong mansion can''t do it!


    Finally, the two airstream bombarded the old man ten meters away.


    Then there was a startling scene.


    The two streams of air, which were so terrible in people''s eyes, suddenly stopped there and seemed to encounter an invisible air wall.


    Then, the old man on the moon, with a smile, raised his hand at will, and saw that the two jets of air burst like bubbles.


    Wang Na took a shock and stepped back. She shook her head in disbelief: "no, it''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can it be?"


    The old man then raised his feet, took a step forward, came to Wang Na, and then raised his hand and simply patted it in the past.


    Wang Na wakes up in surprise and stabs the old man again with a long gray sword in her hand, trying to block the old man''s palm.


    However, then, Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and other elite disciples of the Xuanwu academy saw that Wang Na, the deputy head of the Xuanwu academy, was slapped in the chest by the old man Shengyue, and the gray sword was thrown up. The whole person was smashed and flew out, inlaid into the opposite mountain.


    The gray sword fell from the sky and inserted into the opposite peak. The whole peak burst and the rocks rolled down.


    Zeng Leng, Lin Tong and others were shocked to stay there.Wang Na, but the second expert of Xuanwu academy, was defeated by one move!


    A move!


    Who the hell is this old man?!


    How could it be! Even the leader of Qinglong mansion can''t defeat Wang Na, their vice chief in one move!


    At this time, the old man laughed, smelled the palm of his hand and said with a smile: "it''s very fragrant. It feels good. I didn''t expect that the two groups of meat of this little lady are so elastic. I can''t see it, I can''t see it!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s crazy sweat, now he found that in addition to the thick skinned, a little shameless, shivering, but also very lecherous.


    The old man turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong, "little apprentice, don''t you believe it? Or you can go and feel it and see if what I''m saying is true


    Huang Xiaolong was unstable and nearly fell down.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my little daughter-in-law." The old man promised on his face.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to cry without tears. He has the impulse to strangle the old man. What''s going on.


    When she got out of the mountain, Wang Na got angry and glared at the old man''s words. She wished she could not tear him into pieces.


    Besides Jiang Wuhuang, the current owner of the Jiang family, she was the second one who dared to touch her!


    And without her consent!


    However, thinking of the old man''s terrible means, no matter how she wanted to kill the old man, she did not dare to attack again.


    At the same time, she tried her best to search for the masters on the God list, but found that she had no impression on the old man.


    At this time, countless sound of breaking the sky came, and all the experts of Xuanwu academy came to Chihong mountain.


    However, the old man did not seem to hear that. He looked at Wang Na and said with a smile, "little lady, you look at me like this, it''s not because I touched you. Do you like me? Although I know that I am very handsome, but it is too fast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Huang Xiaolong listened to the shameless words of Shengyue old man. He was speechless again. He saw the old man''s strong and thick skin again.


    Very handsome?


    He looked up and down at the old man''s image and appearance.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he really can''t see where the old man is handsome.


    Wang Na, however, was so angry that she could not speak. As the deputy head of the Xuanwu academy, she had never been treated like this!


    Her eyes were furious.


    But she managed.


    Bear it, wait for all the experts of Xuanwu academy to come!


    Finally, the sound of breaking the sky is near.


    One after another, figures appeared.


    It was su Haodong and Li Zhiqun, the other two vice masters of Xuanwu academy, who came first.


    When Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun arrived, they glanced at the scene. When they saw the old man, they all looked suspicious. The old man, who looked like a beggar and was smiling, gave them a sense of danger.


    However, they were surprised when they saw Wang Na, whose face was embarrassed and her eyes were red with blood and palm print on her chest.


    "Wang deputy chief, what''s the matter?" Su Haodong asked.


    Wang Na pointed to Huang Xiaolong and the old man Shengyue, and shrieked: "you are here at the right time. Huang Xiaolong dares to sneak into our Xuanwu Academy with other God level strongmen, and has just attacked me! Join hands with me to capture the old man and the traitor Huang Xiaolong


    At this time, Wang Na still believes that it was Huang Xiaolong who secretly led the old man to enter the Xuanwu Academy.


    In fact, she doesn''t believe it. Even other God level strongmen will not believe that someone can move directly from another interface to another interface.


    Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun looked at each other and hesitated.


    At this time, the old man who had been smiling suddenly turned cold and looked at Wang Na: "little woman, don''t look at you as a woman. Dare to slander my little apprentice again. Hey, I will strip your clothes off now."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Wang Na was so angry that her lips trembled: "you, you!"


    Dozens of broken air sounds came.


    The Taishang elders of Xuanwu academy arrived one after another.


    Seeing this, Wang Na was very peaceful in her heart. Her eyes were red with blood. She looked coldly at the old man Shengyue and Huang Xiaolong and said, "all the elders of Xuanwu academy listen to the orders. Huang Xiaolong leads other powerful men of God level to sneak into Xuanwu academy and attempt to assassinate all the younger brothers, elders and elders of Xuanwu academy! Now, I order you to open the Xuanwu killing array and kill the enemy and the traitor Huang Xiaolong


    Xuanwu killing array is an archaic killing array arranged by countless powerful gods of Xuanwu Academy in the past dynasties. The killing array covers the whole Xuanwu Academy.


    It can only be activated by the joint efforts of the supreme elders.


    After opening, even the God level strong can hardly escape to the Xuanwu Academy.


    The Taishang elders of Xuanwu Academy were stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Na roared: "open the Xuanwu killing array, kill the old man, and kill Huang Xiaolong, the traitor! Do you dare not listen to the order? " Speaking of this, the light in his hand flashed and a magic charm appeared.


    On the obverse side of the lingfu is a Xuanwu pattern of divine beast. However, the Xuanwu pattern is somewhat different from that of the clothes and gowns of the disciples of Xuanwu Academy.


    On the back of lingfu, there is a mysterious pattern, some like Ancient Runes, some like some ancient weapons.


    This is the Xuanwu token.


    The only two in Xuanwu Academy.


    One is in the hand of Feng Yang, the master of Xuanwu mansion, and the other is in Wang Na''s hand.


    Although Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun are also deputy heads of the Xuanwu academy, they are not qualified to have a Xuanwu token, because Wang Na still has another identity, that is, a disciple of the last leader of the Xuanwu Academy.


    The Taishang elders of Xuanwu academy dare not disobey Wang Na''s Xuanwu token.


    Just when the Taishang elders of Xuanwu Academy were about to open the Xuanwu killing array, the old man looked at Wang Na coldly and snorted. Suddenly, with a flash of body shape, he came to Wang Na, and directly stretched out his hand to Wang Na''s chest.


    Wang Na was shocked and was about to move the space away. However, she was shocked to find that the surrounding space seemed to be cast with the essence of the divine world. She could not move the space.


    What''s going on here?!


    She had just thought of this thought in her mind. Suddenly, she was caught in the chest by the old man of ascending moon. Then, under the gaze of the elders, elders and disciples of Xuanwu academy, she directly pulled the old man.


    "Ho!" The sound of the burst of the robe came.


    Wang Na only felt a chill in her chest, and the two jade peaks were exposed in the air.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    Zeng Leng waited for the disciples of the Dragon association to stay.


    Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun are in a daze.


    All the Taishang elders of Xuanwu academy, the elder is stunned.


    Looking at the tall and straight, smooth, white and tender things, some disciples of the Dragon Association, the elder and the elder Taishang, were under reaction, and their throat saliva was swallowed.


    "Little lady, I have already said that if I dare to slander my little apprentice again, I will strip all your clothes off. It seems that you have not listened to my old man''s words." The old man on the Moon said coldly, sweeping Wang Na''s chest: "very good, no wonder so arrogant."Huang Xiaolong was sweating.


    Is arrogance directly related to other people''s breasts?


    Wang Na, however, looked down at her chest. Her eyes were dull. Then she raised her head and screamed, "I''m going to kill you!" Speaking of this, flying up, the whole person gray brilliant, dead gas, condensed into countless gray clouds, blocking the sky.


    "The law of God! Hell of death


    Her eyes were completely gray, like death from hell.


    I don''t know when the gray sword appeared in her hand again.


    She suddenly chopped at the old man and Huang Xiaolong.


    The gas of death rolled out like a huge wave and turned into a hell.


    All the elders of Xuanwu academy, Taishang elder and disciples of the Dragon association all retreated in fear.


    Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun also retreated in surprise.


    The old man looked at the rolling waves of death gas, hey, a smile: "this move is still a bit of a look." Then he made an act that made Huang Xiaolong and others dumbfounded. He even opened his mouth and inhaled it directly. All the breath of death was sucked into the body by the old man who was ascending to the moon.


    After smoking, Sheng Yue old man patted his belly: "Mom, it''s so full that I don''t need to eat for two years."


    Some of the elders of Xuanwu academy almost died of fright.


    Even Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun were pale with fear, but they knew the law of Wang Na''s law of death! Even if they are exposed to the dead breath, their whole bodies will be corroded by the dead gas. If they can''t be cured, they are afraid to become dry corpses one day later, while those who are at the top of the 10th level in the divine realm will become corpses immediately.


    Now, the old man swallowed it all?!


    And it''s okay?!


    Where on earth is this old monster coming from?!


    The old man did not pay attention to people''s eyes, turned to look at Wang Na, grinning, but Wang Na looked at the grinning old man, but felt chilly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    For the first time, Wang Na felt the fear!


    The old man was beyond her knowledge.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "little lady, my old man still wanted to let you go. It seems that my old man won''t peel off your clothes all over your body. I''m really sorry for my little apprentice!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    The old man stripped people''s clothes, but he pulled himself?


    However, it is obvious that Wang Na has to kill herself again and again, which has completely made the old man moved to kill her heart.


    Of course, this is the Xuanwu Academy. Wang Na is the deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy. Even if the old man Sheng Yue is strong enough, he still has some scruples about killing a deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy in public.


    But if you peel your clothes, you don''t have to worry about them.


    Wang Na was so shocked that she was about to run away. Suddenly, the figure flashed, and the old man named Shengyue grabbed her pants. Then she did an action that made all the experts of Xuanwu academy jump in their hearts. Just like before, she pulled.


    "Ho With a cry, Wang Na, who was shocked, felt only a chill below.


    All the experts of the Xuanwu academy all of a sudden, their eyes were dull, their mouths were open, and they only felt short of breath.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his long white thighs, his smooth abdomen, the Black Forest under his belly, and the fascinating up and down curves.


    Some disciples of the Dragon association do not even know that their mouth is boiling out.


    The crotch is high.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Wang Na screamed and screamed wildly. The fierce intention of killing in her heart made her lose her sense again. Her eyes were red and roared: "kill them, open the Xuanwu killing array, kill them, kill them!" The dead gas in his body is like a boundless hell, which is bursting out madly.


    The Taishang elders of Xuanwu academy woke up in surprise.


    "Stop it all!" At this time, all of a sudden, a majestic shout came, such as startling the sky, so that people''s ears were buzzing.


    When they saw it, they saw more than ten figures breaking through the sky.


    "I''ve seen the master of the mansion!" The people of Xuanwu Academy were surprised when they saw the visitor and went forward to salute.


    In addition to Fengyang, there are Huang Xiaolong''s elder martial brother Liu Yun, the second elder martial brother Chen Yang, the Third Elder martial sister Qi Wen, the supreme elder master Shan Yu and Bao Xinrui.


    Feng Yang did not pay attention to the people, but rushed to the old man on the moon. He said respectfully: "Fengyang has seen the elder of Shengyue."


    The people of Xuanwu academy all opened their eyes and couldn''t believe that they were respectful to Fengyang, the master of Xuanwu mansion, who was as respectful as his younger generation in front of the old man.


    With the identity and strength of their Xuanwu mansion Lord Fengyang, even if they are the ancestors of the big super families, they are only called by their peers.


    The Lord of their mansion, now he calls this old man who looks like a beggar as his elder?!


    Who is this horrible old man?!


    Ascend to the moon?


    Su Haodong and Li Zhiqun, the deputy chief of Xuanwu mansion, were surprised. Suddenly, their minds flashed. Is this old man?! At the thought of this possibility, their eyes were shocked.


    When they were young, they had heard of numerous legends about the old man. At that time, they still remembered that their ancestors had worshipped the old man.


    They shivered at the thought of the possible identity of the old man in front of them.


    Wang Na seems to have guessed the identity of the old man. Her pretty face is pale and her heart is like being killed by ice rain.


    The old man looked at the respectful Fengyang in front of him. He laughed and looked very happy. He said, "I said Fengyang baby. I didn''t expect to see you for tens of thousands of years. You still know me. It''s good. It means that you respect the old and love the young, and you haven''t forgotten me."


    People look strange.


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes. What does it have to do with respecting the old and loving the young? The old man seems to be able to talk about respecting the old and loving the young.


    Feng Yang was stunned, and they all laughed bitterly. They haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years. The temperament of master Shengyue has not changed.


    "Master Sheng Yue, who has offended you? This? " Feng Yang swept around and asked carefully.


    The old man shook his hand and said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that this little lady wants to kill my little apprentice. I came from the sea of clouds. However, this little woman is hard on me. My little apprentice secretly brought me in and framed my little apprentice as a traitor! So I played with her


    The old man points to Wang Na and Huang Xiaolong.


    Feng Yang looks at the old man named Huang Xiaolong as his little apprentice. He is surprised.


    "Forget it. For the sake of her grandfather''s pursuit of me, I will not care about this little woman." "As you know, I''m the biggest one," he added


    Huang Xiaolong and others are sweating.


    Maximum?


    You have stripped people''s clothes completely, but you are generous?


    However, at this time, Wang Na has calmed down and took out a set of robes from the space ring and put it on.


    Her eyes twinkled, apparently trying to suppress the killing and hatred in her heart.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng Yue." Feng Yang said with a bitter smile, "but, Xiao Long, he?"The old man suddenly put his arms around Fengyang and said with a smile, "I''m going to tell you about this. You know that my disciples of Wanjie sect require that they can refine the divine level divine pills below the divine level. However, for tens of thousands of years, I haven''t found such a genius, so I have been staying here, and I haven''t been able to fly to the divine world. Huang Xiaolong can refine the supernatural level divine pill, so I want to Take Huang Xiaowei as his apprentice and inherit the position of master of Wanjie sect. Do you have any objection to Fengyang xiaowa''er? "


    People were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong was able to refine the Holy Level divine pill!


    Holy Level divine pill, can''t it be refined by God level strong?


    At the same time, to everyone''s surprise, this wanjiezong chose his disciples with such meticulous conditions!


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. Now he knows why wanjiezong has only Shengyue old man! It is almost impossible to refine the divine level divine pill under the divine level. If Huang Xiaolong had the fire of Xianyuan, it would not have been possible to refine it.


    Su Haodong, who guessed the identity of the old man, and Li Zhiqun both envied him when they heard that he had chosen Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice.


    Others don''t know what wanjiezong stands for, but they do.


    Feng Yang listened to the old man''s words and said with a smile: "it''s just this. It''s Xiaolong''s great fortune that the elder Sheng Yue wants to take Xiao long as his apprentice. I''m very happy about my younger generation''s opinions."


    Feng Yang was really happy for Huang Xiaolong when he was a little disciple. Of course, it would be good for Xuanwu academy to get on with him in the future.


    On hearing the speech, the old man clapped Feng Yang on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "OK, I know that your little baby respects the old and loves the young. That''s settled! A great ceremony will be held tomorrow


    Huang Xiaolong is eager to speak, but he smiles bitterly. He hasn''t asked himself about this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    It was settled that old man Sheng Yue would accept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple!


    But Wang Na, all the masters of Xuanwu academy, all her disciples were scattered.


    The old man did not bother with Wang Na again and let her go.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is quite skeptical about the old man''s sentence that "for the sake of her grandfather''s pursuit of me in those years", he said that in his beggar''s appearance, there would have been women pursuing him?


    Huang Xiaolong invited the old man to ascend the moon and Fengyang to enter the palace of nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    As long Huang Ao Tai Yi used congenital dragon Qi to resist Wang Na''s attack on Jinlong peak, the Huang family were stunned, but they were not hurt.


    And nine tail bright tiger and other animals are not light, after a treatment, everyone recovered.


    Shengyue old man and Xuanwu mansion Lord Fengyang have agreed on some details of apprenticeship.


    According to the meaning of Shengyue old man, this time, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. It''s simple.


    As for the venue, this is Jinlong peak.


    After the agreement, Xuanwu master Fengyang ordered to go down and let all the Taishang elders of Xuanwu academy come to jinlongfeng to witness the ceremony of worshipping teachers tomorrow.


    Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, did not leave and stayed in jinlongfeng.


    Because of Wang Na''s attack on jinlongfeng, Shengyue old man and Fengyang rearranged the defense of jinlongfeng.


    Both of them are extremely strong. Under their joint arrangement, the defense of jinlongfeng is more than ten times stronger.


    Looking at the means of two people''s joint arrangement, long Huang Ao Tai Yi is also amazed.


    When Shengyue old man and Feng Yang worked together to rearrange the defense of Jinlong peak, Wang Na attacked Jinlong peak and wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong. However, the news that she was stripped of her clothes by the mysterious old man spread all over the Xuanwu academy like a super hurricane.


    "I heard that the vice Lord of Wang Na''s mansion is very big and strong, and the bottom is dark and thick! The skin is like satin, smooth and tender


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that we weren''t there. If we were there, we would have lived a few hundred years. I''ve never seen the forest and valley of the God level strong man!"


    "It''s said that Jiang He is the illegitimate son of Wang Na''s deputy chief and Jiang Wu Huang, the head of Jiang''s family. I really envy the Jiang family master. It''s cool to be able to hold Wang Na''s vice Lord''s wife in a special battle at any time."


    "You''re not Jiang Wuhuang. What are you excited about?"


    The news became more and more fierce and crazy. Until the end, various versions even appeared. Some said that Wang Na was stripped of her clothes by the mysterious old man on the spot and begged for mercy on the spot.


    At last, the mysterious old man saw her pitiful and let her go.


    Soon, the senior leaders of the major super forces also learned about it.


    There were different reactions.


    Of course, most of them gloated. As for the angry, Jiang Wuhuang was the only one. On the night of knowing the news, Jiang Wuhuang angrily killed all the maids and servants in his palace.


    However, the Jiang family finally kept silent.


    After knowing the news, many high-level leaders of the major super forces have also inquired about the origin of Shengyue old man.


    How dare someone strip Wang Na''s clothes in public!


    What''s more, the leader of Xuanwu mansion called his predecessors respectfully!


    Where did the old man come from? They had never heard of it before.


    Finally, when these super powerful leaders learned from their ancestors that the old man was the number one God on the list of gods 60000 years ago, they all took a cold breath.


    60000 years ago, the number one God!


    After that 60000 years, what kind of state has the old man reached?!


    When they knew the identity of old man Shengyue, when they knew that he wanted to accept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple, some super powerful forces who had been thinking about Huang Xiaolong''s ice soul treasure gave up the idea one after another.


    They can not be afraid of Xuanwu mansion Lord sealing Yang, but they can not guarantee whether they can bear the anger of the old man who rises to the moon.


    Night, deep.


    The night is charming.


    Jinlongfeng is shrouded in the night, like a dream.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard with his hands on his back. He knew that there would be a lot less people who would dare to attack his ice soul treasure again after today''s news spread.


    Of course, it''s not absolute.


    Some independent strong people don''t have this scruple.


    There is also Wang Na, the old witch, certainly will not give up, and will even more hate to eat their own flesh and blood.


    Looking back on his trip to the northern cold world, Huang Xiaolong lamented.


    I was going to ask the old man to ask for medicine, but I didn''t expect that the old man would take himself as his apprentice.


    After knowing the requirements of the disciples of Wanjie sect, Huang Xiaolong now understands why the old man must accept himself as an apprentice. If he misses himself, he doesn''t know when he will meet a disciple below the divine level who can refine the divine level divine pill, which may not be met in the future.


    Because the life span of the God level strong man is up to 300000 years.In general, it''s more than 100000.


    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know how many years the old man has lived now, he guesses that it should be at least 100000 years old.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong walked out of his palace and came to the palace where the old man Shengyue was.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes here, he naturally wants to raise the sea and raise the moon god pill.


    After arriving, Huang Xiaolong said his intention.


    The old man pointed to Huang Xiaolong and grinned: "you boy, I knew you didn''t come to thank me for coming." Today, he and Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, joined hands to arrange the defense of jinlongfeng. They were so tired that they almost broke up.


    Huang Xiaolong knew what the old man was referring to, but he was embarrassed to smile: "if you want the rising sea rising moon god pill, thank you again is the same. I said old man, you will not really give up that bottle of rising sea rising moon god pill?"


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong call himself an old man, Sheng Yuelao was so angry that he blew his beard and cried, "I said boy, what do you say? You want me to be a master, you know, do you understand how to respect the old and love the young? Do you understand that this is the basic courtesy of a disciple? " I said more than ten words in a row. Do you understand.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Master? It seems that Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, is his master father? At the most, the old man can only be regarded as the second master.


    If you really count it, I am crazy, the head of the shuramen sect, is my first master, while the old man Shengyue can only be regarded as a junior.


    Thinking of the term Xiao San, Huang Xiaolong''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    When the old man saw Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t bow his head and knew that he was wrong. On the contrary, he grinned, and there was a burst of Bili blah. Do you understand.


    However, in the end, the old man still gave Huang Xiaolong the bottle of Shenghai shengyueshen pill. Anyway, it was decided that he would become a master sooner or later. In his words, Huang Xiaolong would be the master of Wanjie sect.


    However, Shenghai shengyueshen pill, Shengyue old man refining not many, only one bottle.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to make his parents and brother Xie Puti swallow the breakthrough, and then refine it to Fei Hou and Haotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the effect of the rising sea rising moon god pill is really amazing. After his parents and others took two pills in succession, they broke through the holy land that night!


    His brother Xie Bodhi swallowed one grain and made a breakthrough.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was worried that a bottle of shenghaishengyueshen pill was not enough. He didn''t want to have any more. Therefore, he took the extra one to Haotian, Fei Hou and the Huang family guard who had been with his parents for many years.


    Therefore, the Golden Dragon Peak originally stagnated under the holy land, all broke through to the holy land.


    Seeing his parents and others break through the holy land, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are red.


    If parents and others break through the holy land, their life span will exceed 1000 years. At least within 1000 years, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to worry that his parents and others will leave because of their life span.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t spend much time with his parents and other people, and he doesn''t spend much time with his family. What he can do now is to constantly improve his parents'' cultivation and make them live longer.


    The next day, it was sunny.


    The sun rises.


    The Golden Dragon Peak in the sunshine is beautiful.


    When the day began to dawn, the whole Golden Dragon Peak became lively. Although the old man said that the ceremony was simple and easy to do, people in Jinlong peak did not dare to be simple and casual.


    The whole nine palaces and eight trigrams palace, a piece of colorful, jubilant.


    More than 200 people in the holy land began to kill, pick spiritual fruit and wine.


    There are not many people coming.


    There are only more than 50 experts in Xuanwu Academy. Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s elder martial brother Liu Yun, second elder martial brother Chen Yang and third elder martial sister Qi Wen also came.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that Wang Na, the old witch, should also come.


    Wang Na, the old witch, came here. Originally, Huang Xiaolong meant to roll her back, but her master Fengyang and Shengyue let her stay.


    Huang Xiaolong can only follow the wishes of the two masters.


    After the arrival of all the Taishang elders of Xuanwu academy, they all congratulated Huang Xiaolong with smiles on their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong asked his subordinates to accept the gifts one by one. However, Huang Xiaolong also knew that half of the Taishang elders in Xuanwu Academy were from Wang Na''s side. He congratulated on the surface, but could not tell how to curse himself.


    At noon, the ceremony of teacher worship was held.


    Naturally, no one dares to disturb.


    The ceremony went smoothly. The old man who was promoted to the moon was always smiling. He put on a neat robe. However, the robe was red, which made Huang Xiaolong laugh bitterly.


    When the old man received Huang Xiaolong''s tea, and Huang Xiaolong respectfully called his master, the old man grinned and said, "OK, OK! Good disciple, master has been waiting for this day for tens of thousands of years. Finally, it is. Today, master is happy, very happy, and very happy! "


    The old man laughs.


    All the elders of Xuanwu academy nodded and laughed with each other.


    Laughing, the old man carefully took out a box, and then said, "master has nothing good to give you. This treasure has been treasured by master for 60000 years. Let''s give it to you today." With that, give it to Huang Xiaolong.


    As for what was in the box, the old man did not say, nor opened it in public.


    From the look on the old man''s face, this box is naturally filled with extremely precious treasure.


    All around the Xuanwu academy, the elder Taishang all have their eyes twinkling, and they guess what''s inside. Wang Na is also suspicious. However, the box has a ban set by the old man Shengyue. She wants to use the secret method, but she can''t find out.


    Huang Xiaolong takes it with both hands, thanks his master, and takes it into the Shura ring. He decides to open it at night.


    Next, the banquet begins.


    There was a lot of laughter and cheers.


    The aroma of the wine overflows.


    Wang Na has been calm all the time, and seems to have forgotten about yesterday.


    But Huang Xiaolong knows that the old witch is not forgetting, but carving it into her bones.


    The banquet continued into the evening.


    Su Haodong, Li Zhiqun, Wang Na, the elder Taishang elder, the deputy head of the Xuanwu academy, and Wang Na''s old witch left one after another. Finally, master Fengyang and senior brother Liu Yun left one after another.


    After a day of excitement, jinlongfeng was quiet again.


    Back in his palace, Huang Xiaolong takes out the wooden box. What''s in the wooden box? Huang Xiaolong is very curious.


    According to the law of lifting the ban, Huang Xiaolong broke the ban on the wooden box.


    Seeing what was inside, Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He saw that there was a Wuling shaped object, some like stones, some like demon pills, and some like gemstones.


    This old man is not giving himself a stone, is he?


    When Huang Xiaolong is stunned, all of a sudden, the voice of dragon Huangao Tai Yi is very excited: "this, this is, divine dignity?"


    "Godhead!" Huang Xiaoling can''t believe it.That''s what the legend says?!


    "That''s right, it''s divinity!" Long Huangao too one excited way: "absolutely! No mistake! Boy, this is a peerless treasure. The old man is really willing to give this baby to you! "


    Huang Xiaolong is also a surprise to both eyes. If this is a divinity, it can be called a peerless treasure. However, it is countless times better than the previous real dragon demon pill.


    The real dragon demon pill only contains the power of demon yuan, but the divinity is different. It contains all the powers of a god level strong man and the law of God!


    Huang Xiaolong was still worried about where to get another batch of divine dragon demon pills to improve his strength. Unexpectedly, the old man named Sheng Yue gave him a divine status directly!


    Now, he has broken through to the sixth level of the divine realm. I don''t know how many divine dragon demon pills need to be refined every time he improves a small level. I''m afraid that the 200 divine dragon demon pills can''t break through to the seventh level of the divine realm. But now with this divinity, he can definitely break through the seventh level of the divine realm!


    Huang Xiaolong pressed down and excited, and asked, "Laolong, can you see how many levels of this divinity are?"


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi pressed down the excitement in his heart and released his divine sense. After a careful inspection, he said in a deep thought: "this should be a five level divinity. The strength of the opponent before he dies should be at the later stage of his divine level."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Five? That is the medium Godhead, which is higher than Huang Xiaolong expected. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought it was some low-level deities of level 1, level 2 and level 3.


    Huang Xiaolong discreetly put his divinity into the Shura ring, and went out of the palace to the palace of the old man Shengyue.


    As soon as he arrived, the old man said with a smile, "I said, little apprentice, master''s baby. Have you seen it? Do you know what it is? " His face was full of pride.


    Looking at the pride of the old man, Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Originally, he wanted to come over to thank him, but now he feels that the old man deserves to be beaten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    However, the old man didn''t seem to see Huang Xiaolong''s eyes that wanted to beat people, and continued to say with pride: "forget it, I''ll tell you, it''s the Godhead, the supreme treasure, the Godhead! Do you know the divinity? This divinity was acquired through all kinds of hardships, and I have been reluctant to use it. "


    Later, the old man raised the question of how he had worked so hard to get this divinity.


    These glorious deeds have been said for more than ten minutes.


    More than ten minutes later, the old man was still in the middle of the moon, and began to talk about the treasure of the divinity.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    Half an hour later, the promotion stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong simply sat there, like an old monk in meditation, motionless, as if he had not slept.


    After stopping, the old man seemed to feel that there was nothing to add. He cleared his throat and suddenly said, "boy, you are not going to raise the elixir of the moon god pill? Now, I''ll pass it on to you. "


    Rising sea rising moon god pill''s Dan Fang!


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally an old monk, suddenly looked shocked and his eyes lit up.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s reaction, the old man gave a satisfied smile: "listen up, my old man only said three times. If you can''t remember after three times, you can''t blame me."


    After that, the old man began to explain more than 300 kinds of materials in the pill, and explained the years needed for each material.


    At the same time, it mainly explains the thirteen most important materials in the prescription of rising sea rising moon god pill. If any one of the thirteen main materials is not available, even if it can be refined, it will be a waste pill.


    In addition to these 13 main materials, Shengyue old man also explained which materials can be replaced by what materials, and how much influence will be exerted on the effect of Shenghai shengyueshen pill after being replaced by what materials.


    After this explanation, three hours passed.


    After that, Shengyue old man took up his tea cup, drank a mouthful of congenitally spiritual tea, moistened his throat, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "well, first of all, tell me about more than 300 kinds of materials of Shenghai shengyueshen danfang. Let me see how much you have written down."


    Huang Xiaolong did not slow down: "lingcai mushroom, Venetian vanilla, soul stone fruit, broken spirit wood, Jiujiu Lianxin leaf..." When Huang Xiaolong said more than 100 kinds of things in a row, and there was no mistake, the old man''s relaxed look did not change. Instead, he was surprised.


    To know, a person''s memory and understanding is innate, it is extremely difficult to change, not the stronger the strength, the better the memory.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was able to tell more than 100 kinds of materials of danfang of rising sea and rising moon without a single mistake. His amazing memory surprised him.


    The old man admitted that he had a good memory, but it was very difficult for him to remember more than 100 materials just by saying it once.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice did not stop when the old man was surprised.


    When Huang Xiaolong said 200 kinds of materials without any mistakes, the surprised old man couldn''t help opening his mouth. When Huang Xiaolong said that there were no mistakes in the three hundred kinds of materials, the old man''s mouth could have been stuffed with a small apple.


    When Huang Xiaolong said all the more than 300 kinds of materials of Shenghai shengyueshen Dan Fang, Shengyue old man did not respond back for a long time.


    "Old man, am I right?" Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong coughed and asked.


    The old man came back to his senses and looked at Huang Xiaolong with burning eyes. He said with a smile: "yes, yes, boy, I can''t believe that your memory is so good. Although it''s still a little bit worse than me, it''s also very good!" Speaking of this, he grinned.


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes, but the old man was thick skinned, and he had already seen it and didn''t talk about it. Then he explained the 13 main materials mentioned by Sheng Yue old man, which materials could be replaced by what materials, and how Dan Xiao could be used.


    When Huang Xiaolong finished, the old man looked at Huang Xiaolong''s hot eyes, just like looking at a peerless treasure.


    If Huang didn''t know that the old man didn''t have that special hobby, Huang Xiaolong would have run away.


    After a while, Shengyue old man came back to his senses and took out a cauldron stove. He said to Huang Xiaolong, "this is the Wanjie divine tripod of our Wanjie sect, ranking the second among the four star river god tripods. Later, I will pass on the throne of the master to you. The Wanjie divine tripod is yours. Now that you have all remembered the Dan formula of the rising sea rising moon god pill, I will refine it myself Sheng Yue Shen Dan once more, and explain to you what you need to pay attention to when refining the rising sea and rising moon god pill. "


    Then, the old man on the moon will rise the sea to rise the material of the moon god pill one by one from the space ring out.


    Each time he took out a piece of material, he told Huang Xiaolong about the properties of the material and some related functions.


    After taking out more than 300 kinds of materials, Shengyue old man began to refine Shenghai shengyueshen pill. While refining, he explained to Huang Xiaolong what materials should be put into the cauldron furnace first, and which materials should be put in together.


    What materials will be refined, and what materials can be put.


    At the same time, he told Huang Xiaolong about the fire that should be paid attention to.Huang Xiaolong listened carefully and secretly admired the alchemy power of Shengyue old man. Like Shengyue old man, he refined alchemy while explaining in detail. Moreover, he did not affect the alchemy effect. Without the strength of top alchemists, he could not do it. He was afraid that there would be no three people in the four Star rivers.


    After a while, Shengyue old man refined the rising sea rising moon god pill, Dan Cheng.


    A rising sea moon god pill gives off a charming light, danxiang diffuse, several miles can be heard, is the boutique of the boutique.


    Huang Xiaolong also greatly admired him. After all, when old man Shengyue was refining, he used ordinary techniques. When refining alchemy with ordinary techniques, he could refine the best among the exquisite works. This shows the alchemy strength of Shengyue old man.


    Later, under the gaze of the old man, Huang Xiaolong also took out the materials and began to refine the rising sea rising moon god pill.


    To the old man''s surprise, Huang Xiaolong''s control of the flame is very strong, and the alchemy speed is extremely fast. Before long, the alchemy is finished, and the Dan Cheng!


    Looking at a piece of soft luster of rising sea moon god pill, the old man''s heart was shocked.


    He has seen a lot of geniuses, but he has never seen the first time refining a kind of divine elixir, and then he can successfully refine excellent products.


    What''s more, just like him, Huang Xiaolong used ordinary techniques.


    After being shocked, the old man was very happy and patted Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder: "good boy, you master father, I really didn''t miss you. I''m a mother of bala. The burden that we will carry forward in the future depends on you!"


    "I said, old man, can you take it easy, and I''ll break my bones." Huang Xiaolong grinned.


    The old man took back his hand and said with a smile, "originally I was worried that you would not be able to participate in the next Star River alchemy master competition. Now, my old man is at ease. At that time, you will have to win the first prize for our Wanjie sect and come back!"


    "Alchemy Master Competition?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The old man nodded and said, "yes, the alchemy master competition, which is jointly held by the four star rivers and the super powers, is a grand event of the four star rivers, once every 3000 years."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m not interested in this alchemy master contest."


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong has not been interested in alchemy. Now, the most important thing for him is to constantly improve his strength and prepare for the Jinshen competition in more than 200 years.


    Huang Xiaolong''s goal is to win the first place in Jinshen competition.


    The old man didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would directly say that he was not interested. He couldn''t help staying in a daze, and then angrily said, "what do you say? You know a fart. What are you not interested in! If you can win the first prize, it will be the glory of the master of alchemy! Glory, do you understand? Do you understand? "


    The old man''s look on the moon has the potential to strangle Huang Xiaolong.


    For the old man, he was obsessed with alchemy all his life, and spent most of his life on alchemy. For example, the alchemy Master Competition jointly held by the four star rivers is the highest honor to win the first prize!


    Huang Xiaolong said that he was not interested, but how angry he was.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the old man''s reaction was so big, and he had some bitter smile. However, as far as he knew about the old man''s temperament, it was better not to interrupt and make him shiver enough when he was angry. Otherwise, he would shiver even more when you opened your mouth.


    More than ten minutes later, the old man stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong, the old monk, and suddenly grinned: "boy, the rewards of every alchemy master competition are very rich. The first prize is 3000 supreme god pills. Do you know that? It''s the No.1 Holy Level divine pill in Xinghe. In addition to 3000 Taishang pills, there is also a holy tripod, 3000 top level divine stones, and 3000 million year old miraculous drugs! "


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The first prize of this alchemy master competition is 3000 supreme god pills!


    It''s amazing.


    It''s said that if you swallow one pill of Taishang divine pill, you will be able to boost your strength, transform yourself, and wash your soul. What''s more, it''s said that if you have enough Taishang Shendan to swallow and practice, it will greatly increase the chance for a person to break through the divine level.


    This is why the supreme god pill ranks first among the gods.


    In addition to 3000 Taishang pills, there are also sacred tripods, 3000 top level divine stones and 3000 million year old miraculous medicines!


    Every reward is amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong decorates the colorful gathering God flag of Jinlong peak. Every ten years, he consumes 100 pieces of magic stones. After 50 years, Huang Xiaolong''s magic stones will be used up. Therefore, the 3000 pieces of top level God stones are also very important to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the rising moon old man knew that Huang Xiaolong was in a heartbeat. He continued to smile: "how about it? Boy, are you interested now? I have also heard that the first prize of this alchemy master competition, in addition to what I have just said, may also add a divinity! "


    "What? A divinity Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    This alchemy master competition, is too crazy, even take a divinity out of the reward! Although this award is not comparable to the first prize of Jinshen competition, it is also amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally knows how precious the spirit is.


    The old man was very satisfied with Huang Xiaolong''s surprise reaction and said with a smile: "yes, it''s a divinity, and it should be a level six divinity. It''s better than the one I gave you."


    Huang Xiaolong snorted.


    It''s level six!


    "Do you know who is the richest person in the world? I tell you, it''s the master of alchemy! So it''s normal that the rewards of the alchemy masters competition are so rich. Every time, these awards are provided by the alchemy Masters Association. "


    "Alchemy Masters Association?" Huang Xiaolong asked, because he was not interested in alchemy, he paid little attention to this aspect. It was the first time that he heard of the alchemy master Association.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had not heard of the alchemy master''s Association, Sheng Yue roared angrily, "have you heard of the alchemy master''s Association?"?! How did Fengyang''s little child become a master? Don''t say you are my apprentice in front of others in the future


    Huang Xiaolong''s mouth is shriveled. It seems that you, the old man, insisted on accepting me as a disciple.


    However, Feng Yang, the master of Xuanwu mansion, did not teach Huang Xiaolong very much. Of course, Huang Xiaolong also knew that it was not other people who refused to teach him, but Huang Xiaolong had always chosen to practice on his own over the years. In fact, Huang Xiaolong chose to practice by himself, and his promotion speed was faster.


    "It seems that I have to go to master''s palace often in the future." Huang Xiaolong said to himself.


    At the beginning, he took Fengyang as his teacher, mainly to protect himself with the prestige of Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion. He did not want to rely on Fengyang to teach himself to practice.


    After the old man''s anger stopped, he told Huang Xiaolong about the association of alchemy masters and the competition of alchemy masters.Only then did Huang Xiaolong know something about the alchemy master Association.


    In the Star River, no matter who can refine Shenpin Shendan, he can join the association of alchemy masters.


    However, alchemists of the alchemy Masters Association also have different levels.


    The lowest is the alchemist, followed by the alchemist. Above the Alchemist is the alchemist, and above the Alchemist is the great alchemist.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that he was the only super alchemist in the alchemy master Association!


    Super class!


    When the old man was talking about his status as a grand master of alchemy, he was very proud: "how are you, master father, am I good? Ha ha, it''s not my old man''s boast. If we talk about the alchemy strength, we should say that the four star rivers are the second. No one dares to say the first! "


    Huang Xiaolong curled his mouth.


    "Old man, if you participate with your strength, you will surely win the first prize. Why don''t you go?" Huang Xiaolong asked questions in his heart.


    "Do you think I don''t want to participate? However, 60000 years ago, I took part in one session and won the first place. According to the regulations of the alchemy master competition, those who have participated in the competition and won the first three places will not be able to participate in it in the future. "


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly thinks that it is also true. If the old man who rises to the moon goes to attend every session, he will be the first in each session.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the time of the next alchemy master competition. He was relieved to learn that it was twenty-five years later.


    After 25 years of preparation and the teaching of the elder Shangyue, Huang Xiaolong is still 89% sure of winning the first place in the alchemy master competition.


    The old man came back from the late night.


    Huang Xiaolong enters the Xumi temple and takes out the divinity. He is excited. With this level 5 divinity, he should be able to break through to level 7 before participating in the alchemy master competition.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down, runs the Shura formula, and begins to absorb the divine power and the law of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    All of a sudden, a surging, pure, high-quality and gentle energy continuously poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, first the sea of Qi, then the meridians, and finally the sea of soul, everywhere in the body.


    This is the magic power?!


    Huang Xiaolong only felt very comfortable.


    The Baolong array of Baolong''s body protection formula works, and the transformed energy of divine power is constantly swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong at a terrible speed.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the body of his Yuan Long was continuously strengthened with the speed visible to the naked eye under the tempering of divine power. Both strength and defense were soaring.


    And the spirit of the spirit of the sea of Qi, the sea of soul, is also undergoing earth shaking changes.


    The spirit of fighting is more pure, and the sea of soul is wider and more golden.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s law of space and time in the sea of souls, after the integration of the law of God in the divinity, also began to change, more robust, more condensed, as if plated with gold, emitting a golden awn, which will make Huang Xiaolong''s attack stronger.


    Moreover, after integrating the law of God, when Huang Xiaolong breaks through the divine level, it will be more smooth for Huang Xiaolong to transform the laws of space and time into the laws of God.


    Divinity space, like a small world, is filled with a vast ocean of divine power.


    One night later, Huang Xiaolong even absorbed and refined more than 1000 drops of magic power!


    The speed of Ao dragon almost reaches a thousand level. It''s impossible to see that the speed of Ao dragon is too high!


    Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is faster than that of ordinary God level strongmen!


    It takes at least ten days and a half a month to refine a drop of divine power for an ordinary strong man in the sixth level of divine realm.


    Soon, two months passed.


    In the past two months, during the day, the old man taught Huang Xiaolong how to refine pills. At night, Huang Xiaolong absorbed the power and the law of God in that divinity.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy power increased with each passing day, and even Shengyue old man, the Grand Master of alchemy, was astonished.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been greatly improved by absorbing the divine power and the law of God.


    In the past two months, Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, often came to jinlongfeng to teach Huang Xiaolong with the old man who had risen to the moon.


    With the strength of Xuanwu master''s sealing Yang God level, he came to Jinlong peak from his cultivation palace. A space was moved, and it was just a few breathing time.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the old man''s hall and was about to return to his own. When he passed Xie Puti''s residence, he stopped and walked in.


    Xie Bodhi is sitting there drinking, and seems to be thinking about something. He doesn''t even know that Huang Xiaolong comes in.


    "What are you thinking?" Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Xie Bodhi woke up and saw that it was Huang Xiaolong. He had a rare smile: "you are here."


    Huang Xiaolong sits down.


    Xie Puti poured a cup to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the cup is too small to drink. We drink big." Speaking of this, take out two jars of good wine from the space ring.


    Two people do not say a word, raised the wine jar a touch, to suddenly a pour.


    "I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time." Xie Bodhi gave a fresh smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time." Huang Xiaolong sighed.


    When they were in the world of martial spirit, they often drank like this when they were together.


    Huang Xiaolong remembers that they drank aftertaste wine in duan''en college. The aftertaste wine in aftertaste restaurant was limited to sale every day. In those years, they all bought aftertaste wine of that day, but they had a conflict with the two brothers of the Guo family.


    They are not brothers, but they are better than brothers.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry."


    Xie Bodhi was stunned for a moment. Then he understood that Huang Xiaolong was referring to his ancestor. He shook his head and said, "I should say I''m sorry. The killing of my ancestor by the disciples of the Dragon association has caused you trouble. Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when and when I can break through the Holy Land!"


    Huang Xiaolong sighs in his heart. The last time Wang Na attacked jinlongfeng crazily, although after the event, master Fengyang punished the disciples of the Dragon assembly and imprisoned Lin Tong, Zeng Leng and other six Dharma protectors of the Dragon Association in the dungeon of Xuanwu Academy. However, in the end, she could not bear Wang Na''s old witch.


    As for Jiang He, he has become a fool, and it''s hard for master to deal with it.


    "Come on, let''s drink again!" Huang Xiaolong meets Xie Puti again and pours fiercely.


    They had a good drink.


    However, Huang Xiaolong saw that Xie had something on his mind and asked, "are you still thinking about your ancestor?"


    Xie Bodhi shook his head: "No At this point, he pauses and says, "do you remember the last time I told you about the woman I like?"


    "I remember, you also said that the minimum requirement of the other party is that you have to be a God before you can really associate with you." Huang Xiaolong said that he remembered this matter clearly because it was Xie Bodhi''s affair.Xie Bodhi nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "she asked me to meet in Xuanwu city ten days later."


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a while and asked, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "It''s just that I''m afraid to disturb your practice, so I''m." Xie Puti mumbled.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "what do you want to disturb? It''s not to go to Qinglong Xinghe. How can I spend so much time? It''s just that I''ve been accompanied by old man Shengyue recently. I''m so bored that I want to go to Xuanwu city for a walk. It''s just for relaxation." Huang Xiaolong thinks that the woman''s appointment to meet Bodhi is afraid that things will not be so simple.


    Xiao Long said no more to Huang.


    The two were drinking again.


    All words are in wine.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and the old man said that they wanted to go out for a walk in Xuanwu city. To Huang''s surprise, the old man did not object, but agreed: "it''s just that my old man wants to go out for a walk. I''ll go out with you."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    I didn''t expect to go out for a trip, and the old man would follow. Maybe he would cause some trouble. However, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t stop the old man from going out for a walk.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong asked his parents and others for their opinions, and they all went out for a walk with them.


    Anyway, there is the super bodyguard of the old man who has been promoted to the moon. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the safety.


    After the matter was settled, there were still three days to go before the appointed date. They left Jinlong peak and came to Xuanwu city.


    In addition to his parents, younger brother Huang Xiaohai, younger sister Huang Min, nephew Guo Xiaofan and brother-in-law Guo Tai, there are Huang Xiaoyong, Xiaotian, shifantian, the emperor of tianfo, and his wife, Lin Meng, zhao shu and Zhang Fu, the empress of tianfo.


    Plus Huang Xiaolong, Shengyue old man and Xie Puti, there are 14 people in total.


    Because all of them are holy land, they don''t ride animals and fly directly in the sky.


    All the way to laugh and laugh.


    Out of the transmission array, the Huangs are walking on the streets of Xuanwu City, cheering. Staying in jinlongfeng these years has made them suffocate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Come on, let''s go to Yuanping street!" Walking in Xuanwu city street, sister Huang Min suggested happily.


    Everyone stayed in Xuanwu city for some time, so they are familiar with Xuanwu city.


    Yuanping street is the most noisy street in the central area of Xuanwu city. It integrates shops, entertainment and restaurants.


    Of course, the shops are the largest shops in the mainland of Yunhai, the restaurants are the largest restaurants in the mainland of Yunhai, and the entertainment venues are the most advanced ones in the mainland.


    Naturally, consumption is also the highest street.


    Huang Min''s proposal was echoed by all.


    So they set out on Yuanping street.


    Since tomorrow is the date of meeting, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti are also with them. As for the old man Shengyue, he talks and laughs with others, and he is an elder.


    However, he still wore that shabby robe on his body, walking among the people, which seemed a little strange.


    After coming to Yuanping street, all kinds of shops are the first place for women to visit.


    Of course, many kinds of jewelry can be used to nourish people''s body, but they are rare jewelry for women''s body.


    Some high-level, even engraved with some high-level array, when encountering the enemy, can urge one of them to resist the attack.


    Some baby''s, and attack array, can attack.


    Since all the Huang family are holy land, Huang Xiaolong has restrained his breath, and the old man who rises to the moon is dressed like a beggar. Therefore, after entering the shop, some shopkeepers only take a glance and lose interest. Naturally, no one comes forward to introduce the functions and powers of various accessories for the girls.


    In the shop, there are some family ladies who are buying jewelry, and they glance at Huang Xiaolong and others with disdain and disgust.


    In the eyes of these family ladies, there was no difference between the lower rank of the Holy Land and the lowest and most humble servants.


    "I don''t know which family they came from!" A middle-aged lady in expensive clothes muttered.


    Although the voice was small, everyone in the hall could hear clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang family all eyebrow.


    At this time, the middle-aged lady pointed to a phoenix hairpin and said, "waiter, how can I sell that Phoenix hairpin?"


    Immediately, a bartender came forward respectfully and said with a smile: "Lady Wenting has good eyesight. This Phoenix hairpin is a product we just bought yesterday. It is made of extremely rare Tianyuan Chenshi, Hongxing stone and many extremely soft refined iron in the divine world. There are not only two defensive arrays, but also an attack array. The price is 10000 pieces of Tianpin top spirit stone! Mrs. Wenting is a regular customer in our shop. It''s only 9500 yuan. "


    A piece of Tianpin top spirit stone is more than 20000 basaltic coins.


    10000 yuan, that''s more than 200 million yuan!


    Mrs. Wenting was shocked when she heard the speech. Although her status was not low, 200 million Xuanwu coins were also sky high for her. She said with a smile: "I''ll just ask casually. There is one phoenix hairpin in my family. It''s a waste to buy it."


    But everyone could hear that it was superficial. As for whether there was one in her family, everyone knew it.


    However, the bartender said with a smile: "that is, that is."


    At this time, Huang Min looks at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong understands his sister''s meaning and nods.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s agreement, Huang Min pinched his throat and cried, "what? This Phoenix hairpin is only 10000 pieces of top-grade spirit stone? Bartender, please wrap it for me. I''ll buy it. "


    The shop was suddenly quiet.


    Zhuo Wenting suddenly burst out laughing and looked at Huang Min with a sarcastic face: "I said little maid, do you know what Tianpin top spirit stone is? Tianpin top spirit stone is not Xuanwu coin. Listen carefully, it is ten thousand pieces of Tianpin top spirit stone, not ten thousand Xuanwu coin! Don''t mention ten thousand pieces of top spirit stone, I don''t think you can even take out one! "


    Around the lady also shakes her head and smiles.


    Obviously, they don''t believe that Huang minzhen can come up with ten thousand pieces of top-level spirit stones. Even people doubt whether Huang Min and others can get 10000 Xuanwu coins.


    Huang Min sniffed the speech and sneered: "if you are poor and can''t take it out, it doesn''t mean that others can''t take it out. If you don''t have money to load goods here, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Xiaohai, Guo Xiaofan, Huang Xiaoyong, Xie Puti and others also echoed the applause.


    People have long been unhappy with this.


    The old man clapped his hands and yelled, "yes, poor women, if you don''t have money, you can pack something here. If you don''t have money, go away and don''t stop us from shopping!"


    In that case, there is no senior at all.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    Zhuo Wenting angrily pointed to the crowd: "you, you! I''m so angry Speaking of this, he turned his head to the waiter and said, "these slaves who come out of nowhere are obviously here to make trouble. You don''t throw them out to me!"


    The bartender around hesitated for a moment, and then came to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    After all, Zhuo Wenting is a regular customer in their store, and they don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong and others will really come up with 10000 pieces of top-level spirit stones.Of course, no matter how strong the background is, a group of holy lands is not strong enough.


    "Everybody, please go out now and don''t disturb our guests." A shopkeeper who seems to be the foreman says to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    However, at this time, Zhuo Wenting called out again: "it''s not to ask them out, it''s time to throw them out!"


    The shopkeepers hesitated.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong gave a cold smile: "please let''s go out? Don''t disturb your guests? " Speaking of this, with a wave of his hand, he saw countless spirit stones falling down in the air like a rainstorm.


    The whole hall floor was pounded by countless spirit stones, and people even doubted whether it would break the hole.


    After a while, the rain in Lingshi stopped.


    The whole shop seems to be bathed in the ocean of aura.


    Around the family disciples, the lady looked at the mountain of Tianpin spirit stone in front of her eyes. How many of them are there? A million dollars? Or 10 million yuan?!


    What''s more, they found that all of these Tianpin Lingshi are the top level of Tianpin!


    Zhuo Wenting''s face was stunned, and the shop assistants were even more shocked.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the back hall, and a middle-aged man in charge of affairs came out in a hurry. It was obvious that the storm of spirit stone just now shocked him.


    As soon as he came out, he saw that pile of ten million pieces of top level spirit stones of Tianpin. He almost staggered and fell in front of that pile of spirit stones.


    Rao is a man who has been through many scenes, and is also frightened.


    Ten million pieces of Tianpin top level spirit stone, how much is it worth? More than 200 billion!


    He Qiang regained his eyes from the stone, glanced at the scene, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. He ran to Huang Xiaolong and said with a respectful smile, "what do you call this young master?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "just now my sister wanted to buy that Phoenix hairpin, but your bartender wants to throw us out and think we can''t afford it. Can''t we afford the ten million pieces of Tianpin top level spirit stone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    The manager of the shop was stunned and looked around the bartender.


    All the shop boys were gray, and their forehead was suddenly dripping with cold sweat. They couldn''t help shaking.


    The foreman was so frightened that he didn''t know where to put his tongue: "Lord, supervisor, we, we."


    The steward suddenly roared: "you dogs, don''t you roll over to me, kneel down to this young man and apologize!"


    Frightened, the shopkeepers rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Without hesitation, they knelt down and began to apologize.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows and said, "forget it."


    Then the steward let the bartenders get up, and then directly ask them to dismiss them and let them go now.


    When the bartender leaves, Huang Xiaolong points to Zhuo Wenting: "is she the elder of your shop?"


    The steward obviously knew Zhuo Wenting. Although he didn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong asked, he replied truthfully, "No."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I thought she was the elder of your shop just now. It was she who ordered your bartender to throw us out."


    The steward was stunned and hesitated for a moment. Huang Xiaolong understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. However, Zhuo Wenting is a frequent customer of their shop, and his identity is not low.


    He was hesitating, but his eyes suddenly swept to the ten million pieces of Tianpin top level spirit stones, and then came to Zhuo Wenting.


    When Zhuo Wenting saw the steward coming to her, her pretty face was a little white.


    "Madam Wenting, if there is nothing wrong, please leave now." The steward said.


    Zhuo Wenting angrily pointed to the manager: "good, good, you will remember, then, I will let you look good!" After that, he waved his sleeve and walked to the gate. When passing by Huang Xiaolong, he looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you dog slaves, don''t think you can get any cave treasure. It''s great to have some money! I''ll let you know that some people can''t afford to offend you if you have money! "


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the gate, she stumbled over the threshold and threw herself out of the gate.


    All the Huang family laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to all the Huang family members, "we are happy today. If we don''t finish the ten million pieces of Tianpin top step spirit stone, we will not leave!"


    Spend 10 million pieces of Tianpin top level spirit stone to leave!


    This word, hit around the big family ladies, family disciples full of brain bees, buzzing.


    That Zhuo Wenting just got up from the ground, it seems that Huang Xiaolong''s legs softened and fell again.


    Huang Xiaolong said that he would not leave until he had finished ten million pieces of Tianpin top level spirit stone flowers. In front of Huang Xiaolong and others, the steward lowered his waist to the height of the people''s chest, which made people wonder whether he had exercised too hard in bed last night and hurt his waist.


    Around him, those noble ladies of the family threw their eyes at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai. A bold young woman even came to Huang Xiaolong and asked with a smile: "my name is Meng Xiaojiao. I don''t know what to call you, young master?"


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, but the old man on the other side said with a smile: "little girl, my surname is Xiao, and my name is white face."


    The young woman of the family was stunned and added to read: "little white face."


    The people of the Huang family couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. The old man''s face is not so thick. He looks at the old man''s face, which is full of wrinkles and black as black charcoal. If this is called "small white face", there will be more small white faces under the sky.


    Next, they selected items. After almost removing all the treasures in the shop, they finally finished the ten million pieces of Tianpin top level spirit stones.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong laugh and cry is that Shengyue old man has also selected more than 100 ornaments.


    In his words, the apprentice''s money is not wasted.


    After the ten million pieces of Tianpin top step spirit stone are finished, Huang Xiaolong takes them away.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have been away for a long time. The steward slowly straightens up and smiles brightly. He can already imagine how he will be rewarded after knowing today.


    As for the figure of Huang Zhuo Ting, he didn''t care if he left today.


    Huang Xiaolong and others shop down.


    Pile after pile of a product, Tianpin, and even holy spirit stone is constantly spent.


    For Huang Xiaolong, Lingshi and Xuanwu coins are just a number concept.


    Now, all he needs is the spirit stone, the first product, the heavenly product and even the holy product, which are useless garbage for him.


    He has now broken through the sixth level of the divine realm and has been able to transform into the spirit stone of Tianpin top level. After breaking through to the seventh level of Shenyu, he should be able to transform into Holy Spirit stone.


    After the 10th level of Shenzhou, it may be transformed into a spirit stone.


    After a day''s stroll, when night fell, they returned to Luotong mansion.


    After they went to jinlongfeng, Luotong mansion was always empty.This time I come back, I can''t help sighing.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the restaurant to deliver the food and wine, and the people in the main hall of Luotong mansion had another feast.


    Until the silver moon ascended, the crowd dispersed.


    Nothing happened all night, and the sky began to dawn.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, Xie Puti changed his robe and sat there. The tea cup on the table was empty. Obviously, he had drunk a lot of tea. He looked nervous.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he wanted to laugh. As far as he knew, the boy was not afraid of anything. Now he was so nervous.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Xie Puti stood up from his seat.


    "Are you ok?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Xie Bodhi sheepishly smile: "it''s OK."


    "Then let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said, and then left the Luotong mansion with Xie Puti. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong and his parents, the old man of Shengyue, said something.


    After leaving Luotong mansion, they came directly to the appointed place.


    "Is this manqin restaurant?" More than an hour later, standing in front of a big restaurant, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Xie Bodhi nodded and said yes.


    The place where he first met each other was manqin restaurant.


    Two people into the restaurant, came to the room agreed on the second floor, knocked on the door, then heard a clear and delicate voice: "please come in."


    They pushed the door in.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti saw the two women sitting inside, they were surprised and surprised, because one of them was that Zhuo Wenting they met in the shop yesterday.


    When Zhuo Wenting sees Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti, their pretty faces suddenly become gloomy. The killing and hatred in their eyes make the room cold.


    Seeing Zhuo Wenting''s expression, the beautiful girl asked strangely, "sister, are you ok?"


    Xie Puti''s mind explodes, sister?! Zhuo Wenting is her sister!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    When Huang Xiaolong heard the girl call Zhuo Wenting his sister, he also raised his eyebrows.


    From Xie Bodhi''s expression, we can see that the beautiful girl is the woman he likes. No doubt, Zhuo Wenting is her sister!


    Listen to its address, should be pro sister!


    Zhuo Wenting ignored her sister Zhuo Wenshan. Instead, she stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood in her eyes and said: "boy, I didn''t expect that my sister is really blind. It''s you that I like!" Speaking of this, he was ferocious and excited with laughter: "however, we asked you to come here today to tell you that our Zhuo family has already engaged my sister to Li''s young master, Lizi Shuai! From today on, don''t contact my sister! "


    "You''re dead now!"


    Zhuo Wenting seems to have found the vent of revenge. She laughs wildly. She laughs wildly. She laughs wildly, and laughs wildly.


    Dare you, she thought her sister''s favorite person was Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns and looks at Xie Puti.


    After listening to Zhuo Wenting''s words, Xie Puti''s face turned pale. He looked at Zhuo Wenshan tightly and took a deep breath: "Wenshan, is what she said true?"


    Zhuo Wenshan pretty face calm: "yes, it is true, my father has betrothed me to the young master of the Li family, Li zishuai, married in ten days!"


    Xie Bodhi''s face was pale and bloodless, and his body was shaking. He murmured and shook his head: "no, no, no, it''s impossible." At the end, he suddenly grabbed Zhuo Wenshan: "why? Why? "


    Zhuo Wenshan, with a cold face, threw Xie Bodhi''s hands away and said in a cold voice, "why? Because he is the master of the Li family, and you are just a little congenital, eh? You broke through to the holy land? Even if you break through the holy land, the lowest slaves of the Li family are 100 times better than you! "


    Xie still couldn''t believe it and growled, "no, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you don''t love me!"


    Zhuo Wenshan sneered: "I used to like you, but that''s because I''m not sensible and I was cheated by your clever words! Xie Puti, to tell you the truth, my father is Zhuo Qun, a direct disciple of the Zhuo family. Our Zhuo family is a first-class family of Xuanwu Xinghe. Do you think you can match me with your holy land strength? "


    Every word of Zhuo Wenshan was stabbed in Xie Bodhi''s heart like a knife.


    Xie was unable to breathe.


    At this moment, he found that his previous ideas how stupid, how naive, how ridiculous!


    Over the years, he has been working hard to cultivate, want to reach the divine realm as soon as possible, for the other side!


    But now the other side even said, is not sensible before, is deceived by his rhetoric!


    Xie Bodhi was very sad and laughed, "you said you were cheated by my flowery words!" Although I laugh, I cry all over my face.


    Huang Xiaolong stands aside and stops talking.


    But in the end, he did not open his mouth. He knew that what Xie needed now was not comfort, but catharsis and pain in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhuo Wenshan with disgust and coldness.


    Although Huang Xiaolong also knows that many things in the world are so realistic, including love, no matter who the other party is, it is impossible to hurt your brother!


    Zhuo Wenting then said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, didn''t you be very arrogant yesterday? Now, my sister has made it very clear that you can take your friends away! To tell you the truth, the VIP room on the second floor of manqin restaurant can''t be entered with money. No matter how rich you are, the most important thing in this world is strength


    "You are right. In this world, the most important thing is strength." Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    Zhuo Wenting giggled: "I can''t see that you, the earth bumpkin, also know that the world strength is the most important." Speaking of this, he looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "are you a half step God kingdom? It''s still the peak of the half step divine realm. To tell you the truth, don''t mention the peak of the half step divine realm. Even the strong one in the divine realm is not even a fart in front of our Zhuo family! Let alone the Li family! "


    Speaking of this, she seemed to be still angry and sneered: "I tell you, our Zhuo family Shenzhou disciples can drown you if they spit at will!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed and his eyes flashed.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the door was pushed open, and everyone was stunned. Looking at it, a young man in a royal robe came in, followed by two guards.


    Zhuo Wenting, Zhuo Wenshan see the young man, the eyes of the two women are a little flustered.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Li." Zhuo Wenting rushed forward and said with a respectful and ingratiating smile.


    "Here you are." Zhuo Wenshan''s voice was a little low, fiddling with the corner of her dress.


    It seems that this young man is the young master of the Li family. Li zishuai.


    But Li zishuai said with a smile: "I went to Zhuo''s house today and wanted to find sister Wenshan to go shopping in the downtown. Later, I heard from your housekeeper that you had reserved a room in manqin restaurant and made an appointment to meet someone. So I came to have a look under my curiosity. There was no other meaning." Speaking of this, my eyes are full of gentle looking at Zhuo Wenshan.


    Zhuo Wenshan was staring at her pretty face with her gentle eyes. Listening to the other party''s no blame, she relaxed.Seeing Zhuo Wenshan blushing in front of the young master Li, Xie Bodhi was full of joy and pain.


    Zhuo Wenting said with a smile: "in fact, it''s just two lowly servants and cheaters." One refers to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti: "Wenshan used to be too simple and cheated by them. Today, we come to them to get things back."


    Li zishuai also did not point to break, asked with a smile: "that thing is coming back?"


    Zhuo Wenting even said: "come back, come back! I was just about to drive them away, but I didn''t expect Mr. Li to come. "


    Li zishuai nodded, and then said, "two lowly servants, even Wenshan''s things dare to cheat. In this case, naturally we can''t let them go." He said to the two guards behind him: "you go, break their hands and throw them out again. It''s a small punishment for them!" Then he came to his seat and sat down.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti. As a young master of the Li family, he looked at two lowly servants, which was a disgrace to his eyes.


    However, now is only a small punishment, later, he will find a chance to slowly kill two people!


    He is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that Zhuo Wenting and Huang Xiaolong meet here. The relationship will not be so simple!


    How could someone have something to do with the woman he likes?! How can he make the other party survive in this world.


    The two Li family guards were respectful, and then came to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti.


    When Zhuo Wenshan heard that Li zishuai wanted to break Xie Bodhi''s hands and throw them out, she felt a little bit impatient, but she still did not ask for Xie''s help.


    But Zhuo Wenting is full of joy, she does not want this kind of result?


    She looked at Huang Xiaolong with sarcasm and schadenfreude. As far as she knew, the two Li family guards were masters of the fourth level in the divine realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    When the two Li family guards came to Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti, suddenly, the figure flashed, the sound of fracture accompanied by screams, and they flew back.


    They rolled to Li zishuai''s feet.


    Li zishuai just sat down and was stunned when he saw the two guards rolling to his feet.


    Things changed so fast that Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan couldn''t help staying there.


    What''s going on?! The two women looked at Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti suspiciously.


    At this time, Li Shuai suddenly turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were burning and he said coldly, "I didn''t expect that I''ve lost my sight. You are still an expert."


    He can clean up the two guards around him at least in the later stage of the fifth level of the divine realm.


    Such strength, even in the cloud sea mainland, in the Xuanwu Xinghe, is also a master.


    Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan look at Huang Xiaolong in surprise when they hear the speech. They obviously don''t expect that Huang Xiaolong is so powerful!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "the master doesn''t dare to be a master, but it''s enough to deal with you."


    Li zishuai was stunned, then burst into laughter, and stood up from his seat: "boy, although I don''t know which family you are, no matter which family you are, today, I will play you to death!"


    Play with the disabled, play with the dead!


    Li zishuai''s eyes are killing.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, suddenly the figure flashed. Li Shuai didn''t react. He felt his neck tightened. Huang Xiaolong was standing in front of him, holding his neck in his right hand.


    "You Li Shuai is surprised and angry, and blows at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and blows directly at him.


    "Click!" The sound continued to spread, plum Shuai shrieked.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s fist has smashed all the bones of his fist into pieces. Meanwhile, the cold air of Shura Yin penetrates his body and gives him a hard blow.


    "Who are you?" Li zishuai was surprised and angry.


    "Who am I?" Huang Xiaolong chuckled, then pressed his right hand, pinched his neck and lifted it from the ground: "who am I? You will know later, but didn''t you just say you want to play with me? Is that all you have? "


    Li zishuai was angry and angry. At first, he thought it was not difficult to clean up Huang Xiaolong with his strength in the sixth stage of Shenzhou. However, he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Li zishuai tried to open his mouth and hoarsely roared: "I am the son of Li family, Li Guangming is my uncle, you dare to hurt me, you are dead, let me go quickly!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong scoffed: "so you are Li Guangming''s nephew. I thought you were Li Guangming''s son." Speaking of this, a fist was raised and directly blasted in his chest. The cold and Yin Qi of Shura penetrated again, and Shengsheng beat his chest into a depression.


    Another scream.


    "You, you!" Li zishuai looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Huang Xiaolong knows his identity and dares to fight against him.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered at Li Shuai''s expression. What about the Li family? He even dares to abolish Jiang He, not to mention the handsome plum.


    People don''t attack me, I don''t offend!


    If a man offends me, I will!


    But Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan had already been frightened by the scene. Their faces were pale and trembling, and they didn''t know where to put their hands.


    They also can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong still dares to do so after knowing Li zishuai''s identity. What is the identity of the black haired young man in front of them? Even if he is also a direct disciple of the super big family, he will be punished by the family after he goes back!


    Under the gaze of the two women, Huang Xiaolong hits his ribs on both sides of his chest, and the sound of bone fracture is constantly heard.


    Li zishuai screamed repeatedly.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go!" He screamed in pain and roared in hate: "I will kill you, kill you!"


    Huang Xiaolong ignored his roar and continued to release his hands, breaking his bones one by one.


    Finally, it was thrown aside.


    Li zishuai was in the later stage of the sixth stage of Shenyu. The hardness of the bones was comparable to that of ordinary magic weapons. However, in front of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, it was slag, which was no different from bean curd residue.


    Li zishuai was thrown aside by Huang Xiaolong. The cold and Yin Qi of Shura kept stirring in his body, which made him very painful.


    However, he did not have any fear in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with more murderous intent. His ferocious appearance made him want to swallow Huang Xiaolong alive.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and walks towards him.


    "Bruce Lee, or, forget it." One side of Xie Bodhi hesitated and said.


    Although he is not strong, he also knows that the Li family is one of the super big families of Xuanwu Xinghe.


    At this time, Li Shuai roared: "boy, if you have seed, you will kill me, kill me!"


    "You see, he asked me to kill him. It''s none of my business." Then he went to Li zishuai and said, "but don''t worry, I won''t kill you."Li zishuai laughed ferociously: "why, are you afraid?"


    Without saying a word, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his foot and stepped on it.


    Zhuo Wenting, Zhuo Wenshan two women covered their faces and screamed, the sound of egg burst came.


    Li zishuai was convulsed with pain, and the voice of his throat could not be heard. He wanted to cover the bottom with his hands. However, he found that the bones of his hands had just been broken by Huang Xiaolong and could not move at all.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "afraid? I''m really afraid to kill you, so it won''t be fun. You just said that playing with the disabled and playing with the dead, I will play with you first! " With that, he went down again.


    Li zishuai cried out in pain again. His eyes were as big as his eyes.


    Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan are scared to death. In the eyes of the two girls, Huang Xiaolong is no longer a slave or a bumpkin. He is just a devil!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stops and points to Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan: "you come here."


    The two women trembled and their eyes were frightened, but finally they came.


    "Please, excuse me, you." When Zhuo Wenting was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Xiaolong what he wanted them to do. Huang Xiaolong pointed to Li zishuai and said, "you go up, everyone step on one foot! Step on it with all your strength


    The two women looked at Li zishuai and were scared to death. The two girls shook their heads in a panic.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "of course, you can also choose to die!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura blade appears, and the room is like a nine hell.


    Seeing this, Xie Bodhi is about to open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and makes him look at ease.


    In the end, the two women stepped forward and each stepped on it with all their strength.


    Li zishuai looked at the two girls with bloodshot eyes.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said to Xie Bodhi.


    Xie Bodhi sighs in his heart, nods, and then leaves with Huang Xiaolong. He knows the deep meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s doing. With those two feet, Zhuo Wenshan can''t marry Li zishuai in the future. Not only that, but also the Zhuo family will worry about the Revenge of the Li family.


    However, for such women as Zhuo Wenshan, he was able to see through.


    (I''m going to Harbin by plane today to attend my sister''s wedding during the national day, so from today to October 5, I will send and save the manuscript. On October 1, I will stop working for one day, and other days, I will be on duty every day, and I will come back on the 6th to update them normally.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti left, the restaurant was shaken and the footstep sounded. The disciples of Xuanwu academy and the master of Li family who visited Xuanwu city finally arrived.


    When they opened the door and saw Li zishuai lying on the ground, they all took a breath.


    Li Donghai picked up Li zishuai in a hurry, took out a top-level elixir, fed it, and injected it with the spirit of fighting to stabilize the wound. At the same time, he turned his head and roared at the disciples of Xuanwu Academy: "my Master Li Shuai has an accident in your Xuanwu city. If your disciples don''t find out the murderer, our Li family will go to Xuanwu Academy Talk about it


    Li zishuai, Li''s direct disciple, nephew of the Li family leader, one of the descendants most valued by Li''s ancestors, was even disabled in Xuanwu city!


    I can''t bear to see it down there!


    Li family housekeeper nearby, Li Donghai is angry, and his body is extremely murderous.


    Qi Chengguang, the leader of Xuanwu inspection team, raised his eyebrows and said, "please rest assured, we will find out the murderer as soon as possible." With that, summon down and search the whole city.


    Li zishuai woke up after Li Donghai''s treatment and yelled: "I''ll kill that boy myself, kill him!" All of a sudden, she glanced at Zhuo Wenting, who was hiding in the side. Her eyes were filled with hate: "you two bitches!" Finish saying, past one palm suddenly took two female a palm.


    The two women were pulled upside down and their faces were swollen like pig heads.


    Li Donghai was stunned. Isn''t the handsome young master interested in Zhuo Wenshan? And I''ve been engaged to get married, but what happened just now?


    Before long, Qi Chengguang, the leader of Xuanwu inspection team, found out the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Qi Chengguang was stunned. Then he frowned, and his heart was bitter. He didn''t expect that it was the Lord''s hand. However, thinking about it, there are not many people in the world who dare to disable Li zishuai.


    "Captain Qi, did you find the killer?" Seeing Qi Chengguang, Li Donghai asked in a deep voice.


    Qi Chengguang squeaked: "this, not yet. I''ll go back first. If this happens in Xuanwu City, I''ll report it to the top." After that, Li Donghai did not wait for him to open his mouth, so he turned and left quickly.


    Li Donghai''s face sank and his eyes were cold. His intuition told him that the matter was not as simple as he thought.


    Finally, Li Donghai can only decide to go back to Li Fu with Li zishuai and report the matter to their master Li Guangming.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti returned to Luotong mansion.


    When they returned to Luotong mansion, Huang family and Shengyue old man had already gone out for a stroll. Huang Xiaolong stayed in Luotong mansion with Xie Puti for a drink.


    They only drink and don''t talk.


    Drink one jar after another.


    It was not until the evening when the yellow family and the old man came back.


    "Thank you today, brother." Finally, Xie Bodhi said sincerely.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "if you want to thank me really, just forget about the woman."


    Xie Bodhi sighed, "I''ve forgotten. It''s OK. I can concentrate on practice."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    In Xuanwu City, they stayed for another two days, and then returned to jinlongfeng, the Xuanwu Academy.


    As for the Li family, as Huang Xiaolong guessed, there was no radical reaction. It seemed that the Li Shuai affair had been wiped out. It seemed that this had never happened.


    The Li family didn''t say that, nor did the Xuanwu Academy.


    Everything is as usual.


    As for whether Li zishuai hated Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    Not long after, the marriage between the Li family and the Zhuo family was cancelled. After Huang Xiaolong knew the news, he told Xie Bodhi that Xie was calm and had no sorrow or joy. He stayed in his yard all day to practice.


    In jinlongfeng, Huangjia people also entered the state of hard cultivation.


    With the passage of time, more and more people of the Huang family realized that the strength of the holy land was too low, and they were trying to attack the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong is the same as before. He studies alchemy during the day and the old man who rises to the moon, while at night he refines the divine power and the law of God.


    Occasionally, the Xuanwu master Fengyang will come to jinlongfeng to teach Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is not only in alchemy, but also in other refining tools and array arrangement.


    In the first year, Huang Xiaolong learned one pill of Shendan with the old man of Shengyue every day, while in the second year, Huang Xiaolong could learn two Shendan prescriptions with Shengyue old man every day.


    As for the third year, it was three pills a day.


    Huang Xiaolong''s memory, understanding, learning ability, the degree of evil, sometimes even Shengyue old man and Feng Yang both envy and even envy crazy.


    In the fourth year, old man Sheng Yue only talked about the Dan prescription, the methods of alchemy, and the problems to be noticed. Huang Xiaolong could refine the magic pill by himself, and there was no need for him to refine the alchemy again.


    In the first three years, Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy still failed once or twice, but in the fourth year, he never failed again.Originally, the Xuanwu academy did not allow other God level strongmen to stay for a long time, but Shengyue old man was an exception. Xuanwu master Fengyang did not open his mouth, so others naturally did not dare to touch the old man''s luck.


    In the words of Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, Shengyue old man is Huang Xiaolong''s great master and half of Xuanwu Academy. It''s OK to stay in jinlongfeng.


    In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed.


    Ten years later, Huang Xiaolong has completely learned the Dan prescription that the old man knows. Not only has he learned it, but also he has refined the divine pill. The pure quality of the pill is not inferior to that of the old man.


    After ten years of continuous refining and refining the divine power and the law of God, Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the sixth level of Shenzhou, and only half a step can break through to the later stage of the sixth level of Shenzhou.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, often comes to Jinlong peak. He knows the amazing speed of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, and he naturally laughs in his heart.


    On this day, the old man called Huang Xiaolong and gave him a light green sign that looked like gold, not gold or jade. He said solemnly, "this is the jade symbol of Wanjie sect. Today, I will pass on the throne of Wanjie sect to you. I hope you can carry forward our Wanjie sect."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He takes over the sign and starts to be gentle. There is an ancient painting on the front and an ancient Rune on the back, which is the word "boundary".


    "The Wanjie jade talisman is the key to open the treasure of Wanjie sect. I know you don''t lack money. However, there are still many holy level magic pills in our Wanjie sect treasure. You can go and have a look later." Then, he told Huang Xiaolong about the location of the treasure and the secret method.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote down one by one.


    Finally, Shengyue old man also gave Huang Xiaolong the tripod.


    "I have nothing to teach you. In the future, alchemy depends on your efforts." "I''m going to visit some old friends tomorrow. I''ll come back and take you to the alchemy master contest 15 years later," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Old man, are you leaving?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He has been refining alchemy with the old man every day for ten years. Suddenly, he hears that the old man wants to leave. Huang Xiaolong is a bit reluctant and unaccustomed.


    On seeing this, the old man suddenly grinned: "why, little apprentice, are you reluctant to leave my old man?"


    Huang Xiaolong simply rolled his eyes.


    The old man on the Moon said with a smile: "in fact, my old man is reluctant to part with you and your parents. However, there is no such thing as banquets. I know that you are a troublemaker. However, I told Fengyang that if I''m not here, what''s wrong with you? I''ll take his skin off when I come back!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is warm.


    On the same day, Huang Xiaolong called all the Huangs to have a bonfire party, which was to say goodbye to old man Shengyue.


    At the reception, the old man appeared very happy. Of course, with his disrespectful nature, he also made fun of Huang Xiaolong, a little apprentice. By drinking, he said that he hoped that Huang Xiaolong and his daughter-in-law, Shi Xiaofei, could have hundreds of baby grandchildren.


    A hundred?


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    Even if he is willing, I don''t know whether she is willing to give birth to a hundred or so.


    People are not pigs, gongs and beasts. They have more than ten fetuses in their life.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong knows that the stronger the strength, the weaker the ability to reproduce. This is why it took thousands or thousands of years for a God or God level strong person to have a child for tens of thousands of years.


    The God level strong man has tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years of life. Naturally, it is impossible to give birth to a child in a few years like ordinary people.


    The night passed.


    When it was getting light, the old man left the Golden Dragon Peak.


    When he left, Sheng Yue old man did not forget to take the good wine made by Huang Xiaolong himself. However, he did not want Huang Xiaolong to send him away. He moved a space directly and left xuankai University. As for where and which interface he moved to, Huang Xiaolong did not know.


    After the old man left for a long time, Huang Xiaolong turned back to his palace.


    Another year passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has fully learned the thousands of prescriptions of wanjiezong, he still spent half a day in the morning to learn alchemy this year.


    In the afternoon, Huang Xiaolong practices the fighting skills. After a year, Huang Xiaolong has practiced the moves behind the Shura sword. Although he has not achieved great success, his power is not weak.


    In the evening, Huang Xiaolong refined the divine power and law of divinity.


    One year later, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally the peak of the sixth stage of Shenyu, finally broke through to the later stage of the sixth stage of Shenyu!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong is constantly refined by the divine power of divinity. Huang Xiaolong''s originally evil yuan long body is naturally more evil, and its strength and defense have reached an alarming level.


    Huang Xiaolong even cut his finger with a mulberry sword himself, but he was very cut. He could only make a small cut on it unless he cut it with all his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong blows a fist on a piece of divine iron the size of a palm, and Shengsheng blasts the iron into hundreds of small pieces.


    Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong also takes time to see his parents and others.


    In the past 11 years, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min and others have improved their strength. Eleven years ago, Huang Peng, Su Yan and other talents just broke through to the holy land, and 11 years later, they all reached the third level of Holy Land!


    Although it is said that people swallow the ice spirit pill every day, and there is the terror aura gathered by the colorful gathering God flag of Jinlong peak, the ascension is so fast, but it is also shocking.


    Xie Bodhi, however, was hiding in his yard day and night, and his strength was improved a lot faster than Huang Peng and Su Yan. He had reached the third stage of holy land.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing alchemy by himself when his elder brother Liu Yun and his third elder martial sister Qi Wen came to see him.


    In the past ten years, Liu Yun and Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, have also been here several times. However, since the old man wanted to guide Huang Xiaolong to refine pills at that time, they left each time without staying for long.


    Huang Xiaolong is very happy for their arrival.


    When the three met, they could not help but exchange greetings.


    Just chatting with himself, Liu Yun, the eldest martial brother, suddenly asked, "fourth younger martial brother, listen to master Shengyue. Would you like to participate in the next alchemy Master Competition?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, old man Shengyue said that he was the first one in this alchemy master competition, and he might award an extra divinity."


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen look at each other with a smile. It is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong dares to call old man Shengyue an old man. If others dare to call him so, he must feel that he has lived too long.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, I heard that Xiang Zhiming would also participate in this competition." Qi Wen said.


    "Oh, to wise fellow also to participate?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Liu Yun nodded his head and said: "yes, Xiang Zhiming is a disciple of the master of Qinglong mansion. He not only cultivates his talent, but also his talent for alchemy is extremely amazing. It is said that his talent for alchemy is not inferior to his talent for cultivation. He also threatened to win the first place in this competition of alchemy masters."


    Huang Xiaolong''s evil smile: "is it? I haven''t seen him for some years, but I didn''t forget that I kicked him to pieces. He should not forget it."Qi Wen could not help but chuckle.


    She naturally remembers the scene when Xiang Zhiming was kicked by Huang Xiaolong in public in the examination of her inner disciples.


    Liu Yun also said with a smile: "he certainly did not forget. He also knew that you had learned about alchemy with master Shengyue. This time, he threatened to win the first place in the alchemy master competition. In his heart, he Feifan was the disciple of Zhuque mansion master, and WAN Zhenxing, a disciple of Baihu mansion master, would also participate in the alchemy master competition Dan is also very strong. "


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He fan, the disciple of the master of Zhuque mansion, said that when Huang Xiaolong went to see Shi Xiaofei last time, he met him in the place of Yuexi. At that time, he was visiting Yang Yi, shixiaofei''s master.


    But I didn''t expect him to join.


    Although only met once, but for that he extraordinary, Huang Xiaolong has no good feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, remembers that at that time, he fan had the intention to kill himself.


    "Nahe Feifan is a top player in the later ten stages of Shenzhou. I played with him in the last Jinshen competition, and his strength was even stronger than me." Liu Yun was afraid that Huang Xiaolong didn''t know the strength of the two men. He explained: "as for the wanzhenxing, he was also the peak of the 10th level in Shenzhou. His strength was unpredictable. When his younger martial brother met them, he Feifan in particular should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will," said Huang Xiaolong earnestly


    "Are you still practicing in the land of Yuexi?" Qi Wen suddenly asked with a smile, "when can we drink your wedding wine?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile: "the Third Elder martial sister also said me, what about the wedding reception for you and the elder martial brother? I''ve been looking forward to it. "


    Huang Xiaolong can see clearly the matter of Liu Yun and Qi Wen.


    Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, blushed when she heard the speech. However, Liu Yun, the elder martial brother, looked a little gloomy. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing the elder martial brother''s expression, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Liu Yun shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Qi Wen sees Liu Yun''s expression, originally pretty red face is also secluded, do not know what is thinking.


    After a while, Liu Yun and Qi Wen left.


    Huang Xiaolong watched them leave. He always felt that there was something between them. However, if they didn''t say anything, Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed to ask again.


    After the two left, Huang Xiaolong returned to the palace to continue refining alchemy.


    "It seems that we are going to purchase a batch of alchemy materials tomorrow." After refining the pill, Huang Xiaolong said secretly.


    Although there are a lot of alchemy materials in the ice soul treasure, they have been used almost as much as the old man who has been studying alchemy with the old man. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is reluctant to use these miraculous medicines for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years to practice alchemy.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to go out tomorrow to buy a batch of elixir materials between 10000 and 100000 years old.


    It is the most suitable material for practicing miraculous elixir and holy elixir from 10000 to 100000 years.


    Although it is difficult to refine the elixir materials of 100000 years to get the Holy Level divine elixir, Huang Xiaolong just wants to improve his alchemy strength.


    What other great masters of alchemy can''t do, he wants to do it. This is his goal.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has to practice to be 100% successful.


    You know, in the alchemy master contest, even a small failure is not good.


    In the afternoon, Huang Xiaolong practiced the sword technique for a while.


    However, with the improvement of his cultivation, Huang Xiaolong feels that there are more than ten layers of Shura pithy, and there should be more than ten layers behind it. However, he does not have any pithy formula after ten levels.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s idea, the Shura formula should be created by a strong person in hell. Maybe, hell should have a pithy formula after ten layers of Shura formula.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to find a chance to go to hell after the alchemy master contest.


    Nothing happened all night.


    At dawn, Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple.


    At the beginning of the sixth stage of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong could refine more than 1000 drops of divine power in one night, but now he can refine more than 3000 drops in one night.


    This speed, shocking, let long Huangao too envy, dragon eyes are green, such a terrible training speed, Huang Xiaolong strength do not want to soar.


    From the sixth level of Shenyu to the seventh level of Shenyu, even the talented disciples of some super big families will take two or three thousand years, and they can only achieve this goal under the cultivation of abundant family resources.


    If some talented disciples of the first-class families, it will only take five or six thousand years.


    However, at this rate, Huang Xiaolong will be able to break through from the later stage of Shenyu''s sixth stage to the seventh level of Shenyu in ten years, and it will be less than twenty years from the beginning of the sixth stage to the seventh stage of Shenyu.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s promotion is so amazing, in part, because of the five level spirit.


    If there is no such five level divinity, Huang Xiaolong will be 70-80 years at the earliest.


    The seventh level is an important watershed. Once it breaks through the seventh level, it is stepping into the list of higher levels.


    The whole star river, God realm high-level strong person also extremely rare.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi temple and passed through Xie Puti''s yard, he went in and pulled out Xie Puti, who had been in the courtyard all day, and asked him to accompany him out for a trip. It would be regarded as a relaxation.


    Xie Bodhi is stubborn, but Huang Xiaolong can only be dragged to Xuanwu city by Huang Xiaolong.


    Out of the Xuanwu City transmission array, Huang Xiaolong breathed the air of Xuanwu City, patted Xie Puti on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "it''s been a long time since I''ve had a good drink. Let''s go and have a drink."


    Before long, they arrived at the largest restaurant in the central area, ordered the best wine, the best dishes, and had a good drink.


    After drinking happily, they left the restaurant and went to the alchemy material market.


    Bitian street, where the alchemy material market is located, is not far from Yuanping street where Huang Xiaolong and Huang''s family visited last time. Thousands of shops in the whole Bitian street sell various kinds of alchemy materials.


    Before long, Huang and Xiaolong arrived at Bitian street.


    It is undoubtedly very important for one to practice alchemy. Therefore, Bitian street, where the alchemy material market is located, is one of the most noisy streets in Xuanwu city. Countless family disciples, housekeepers and elders come to buy alchemy materials every day.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong walk around and finally come to a shop called Wanjia, which is the most colorful and the largest shop in Bitian street.


    When they entered the shop hall, many family disciples and young women were buying medicinal materials for refining pills.


    This time, it was better than last time. As soon as they came in, a bartender came forward to receive them politely.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense with him. He directly explained his intention: "take out all the miraculous medicines from 10000 to 100000 years old in your shop, and I bought them all."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t speak very loud, but all the people in the hall are disciples of the big family. Naturally, their strength is not weak and they can hear clearly.


    The hall was silent for a moment, and the dripping water was audible.


    The bartender is also looking at Huang Xiaolong with a startled look.But after a few breaths, everyone in the hall shook their heads and chuckled. Obviously, everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong''s joke was not funny.


    However, some people are not happy, sneer: "what a big tone! Want to buy all the elixir of Wanjia store from 10000 to 100000 years old? Boy, do you know how much Xuanwu coins are needed to buy all the elixirs of Wanjia store from 10000 to 100000 years old? You can get 100 billion? "


    Even some super big family owners can''t easily get 100 billion to buy the elixir!


    A man who didn''t know where he was going to buy all the elixirs of Wanjia store from 10000 to 100000 years old!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at him and saw a young man with red hair. However, when he saw the clothes on his body, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing. The young man was the family dress of the disciples of the Zhuo family. It seems that he is really predestined with the Zhuo family.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but take a look at Xie Puti.


    Xie Bodhi obviously found that the other party was a disciple of the Zhuo family, and his eyebrows were picked.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, Zhuo Bu couldn''t help raising his voice and sneering: "what, are you scared? I don''t think you can get it even if it''s 100 billion, even if it''s 10 million. Maybe you''re talking like crazy. I don''t know about Wanjia. Do you know Wanjia? Wanjia shop is one of the ten largest alchemy material shops in Xuanwu Xinghe


    No one from other families around said anything. They were obviously waiting to see Huang Xiaolong''s good play.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "only 100 billion? I thought it was a trillion. " Speaking of this, with a wave of both hands, countless basaltic coins fell from the void like a raging rain.


    The whole hall floor, roaring.


    All of us were frightened by the violent rain of Xuanwu coins falling from the sky.


    They were dazzled by the golden awn of Xuanwu coins.


    At this time, Wan Baoding, the manager of Wanjia shop, who heard the shaking of the hall, came out of the back hall and was stunned to see that the Xuanwu coins were still falling from the void.


    For a long time, the violent rain of Xuanwu coins finally stopped.


    All the people are staring at the mountain of Xuanwu coins, which is unknown in size, height and length. They don''t know where they are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    As before, the hall was dripping.


    The voice of swallowing and salivating in the throat of some family disciples began to ring.


    The bartender who received Huang Xiaolong saw that many of his family disciples salivated from the corners of his mouth.


    Zhuo Buzhi, who used to sneer at Huang Xiaolong, is staring at the mountain of Xuanwu coins with lustrous eyes. He can''t help but step forward and pick up one of them: "this is not an illusion?"


    It''s not an illusion!


    Originally, there were many family disciples who suspected that they were illusions.


    All of them looked at the mountain range of Xuanwu coins in disbelief and Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    What the devil is this black haired young man! This is the first thought that all of us reacted to.


    When Xie Bodhi saw that Huang Xiaolong took out a mountain of Xuanwu coins and smashed them all around him, his family disciples were stunned and shocked. He couldn''t help laughing.


    However, if he and Huang Xiaolong have endless Xuanwu coins, he will do the same with Huang Xiaolong and smash people with Xuanwu coins. This feeling should not be ordinary.


    Xie Bodhi thought to himself.


    After a long time, Wan Baoding, the manager of the Wanjia shop, finally woke up and quickly came to Huang Xiaolong. With a flattering smile on his face and a very low waist pressure, he asked what kind of alchemy materials Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy.


    This Wanjia shop is one of the top ten alchemy material shops in Xuanwu Xinghe. As a supervisor, his status is naturally very high.


    In the face of billions and billions, he may not flatter his smile, but in the face of hundreds of billions, let alone him, for fear that even Jiang Wuhuang, the leader of the Jiang family, will lower his waist.


    "Take out all the elixir materials of your shop from 10000 to 100000 years old, and I will buy all of them." After listening to Wan Baoding, the manager of the shop, asked what alchemy materials he wanted to buy, Huang Xiaolong explained his intention again.


    Because the shop manager Wan Baoding didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s intention before, now his legs trembled with fear.


    The elixir of 10000 to 100000 years! Buy it all!


    But this time, no one dares to sneer at Huang Xiaolong.


    After Wan Baoding, the shop manager, shivered for a while, he quickly asked his servants to take out all the miraculous materials of the shop from 10000 to 100000 years old.


    But that Zhuobu''s face is very ugly, his eyes twinkle, there is hatred, there is fear, there is greed, there are scruples.


    At this moment, two women suddenly came through the gate.


    "Step by step, have you bought the alchemy materials?" Asked a woman.


    Suddenly, everyone in the hall looked over.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the two women, and some want to laugh. These two women are Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan.


    Seeing Zhuo Wenshan again, Xie Bodhi looked complicated, but soon his face calmed down.


    It was Zhuo Wenting who began to ask. After Zhuo Wenting opened her mouth, she found that the atmosphere in the hall was strange. However, when she and Zhuo Wenshan saw Huang Xiaolong, their pretty faces were pale and bloodless, and their eyes were afraid. It was like seeing a terrible devil.


    The response of Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan made everyone in the hall feel strange.


    On the surface, the black haired young people who are harmless to human beings and animals are so terrible?


    "Sister, do you know that boy?" Zhuo Bu is also surprised and asks Zhuo Wenting.


    Zhuo Wenting sees that Zhuo Buzhi calls Huang Xiaolong a little boy, and her tone seems to be a little bad to Huang Xiaolong. She is even more pale with fright.


    She took zhuobuzhi and ran to the gate in panic: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Zhuo Wenshan is also frightened to pull Zhuo Bu''s panic ran away, as if even dare not stay in this hall for a moment.


    The three left.


    "Sister, what are you afraid of? Who is that boy?" Zhuo Bu''s unwilling voice came from outside the gate.


    When they look at Huang Xiaolong again, their eyes change.


    Many people know the identity of the two girls in Zhuo''s family. The young man with black hair makes Zhuo''s two girls panic so much!


    Subconsciously, many family disciples step back in fear and dare not get too close to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is calm. He and Xie Bodhi wait for Wanjia store to take out all the ten thousand year and one hundred thousand year old medicine materials.


    Under the great temptation of tens of millions of Xuanwu coins, Wanjia shop was still very fast. Soon, it took out all the elixir materials of 10000 years and 100000 years in the shop.


    Later, Wan Baoding, in charge, personally classified and counted the prices for Huang Xiaolong.


    In the end, the total is more than 132 billion yuan. After taking out the mantissa, it is 132 billion yuan.


    Without saying a word, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and gave the 123 billion Xuanwu coin mountains to Wanjia shop.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong took out a total of 340 billion yuan of Xuanwu coins. The 340 billion yuan was actually the 340 billion yuan won by Huang Xiaolong at the yuan family, the lonely family and the Wang family.After spending 132 billion yuan, Huang Xiaolong took all the rest back into the Bingfu treasure house, and went out of Wanjia shop with Xie Pu, and went to the next alchemy material shop.


    Before he came out, Huang Xiaolong decided to spend the 340 billion yuan before going back.


    When Huang Xiaolong left, wanbaoding and others from Wanjia chamber of Commerce sent Huang Xiaolong away. Naturally, it was extremely respectful.


    "Are you really not going to find another one?" Walking on the street, Huang Xiaolong asked Xie Puti casually.


    Xie Bodhi shook his head: "I just want to practice now."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t help Xie Bodhi about his feelings.


    At this time, Zhuo Wenting and Zhuo Wenshan force Zhuo Buzhi to leave and arrive at a courtyard of Zhuo''s family. The two women still have a lingering fear on their faces.


    "Elder sister, second sister, who is that boy? Are you so afraid of him Zhuo Bu''s reaction was exaggerated.


    "He is the young man who seriously injured Li zishuai at that time!" Zhuo Wenting tried to keep calm, but her voice still couldn''t help shaking.


    "What? It''s him Zhuo Bu''s face changed greatly and he took a breath of cold air.


    More than ten years ago, Li zishuai was broken all over his body, and his eggs were trampled on. Although it has not been spread, as the younger brother of Zhuo Wenting''s two daughters, he still knows.


    It was precisely because of that that that the Li family retired from marriage with the Zhuo family.


    However, for the young man who broke Li zishuai''s bones and crushed his eggs and eggs, the Li family kept silent. It was said that it was the Li family''s ancestors who ordered him to stop investigating this matter!


    Although he did not know the identity of the young man, Zhuo bu also knew that the other party was definitely not the terror that he could provoke.


    Looking back on the tone of sneering at Huang Xiaolong in Wanjia shop hall, Zhuo Buzhi felt cold all over his body and felt that the sky was going to fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    When the sky was about to fall, Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti came to the next alchemy material store. In the same way, under the eyes of the people, they bought all the miraculous materials of that shop from 10000 to 100000 years old.


    After visiting three shops in a row, Huang Xiaolong spent the 340 billion yuan.


    As a result of spending 340 billion yuan, there are many more miraculous medicine materials from 10000 to 100000 years in Bingfu treasure house.


    "With these miraculous materials, it''s enough to practice for some days." Huang Xiaolong is satisfied.


    No matter how he practiced alchemy, there was no shortage of elixir materials for alchemy before the alchemy masters competition.


    As for the future, we''ll talk about it then.


    By this time, it was dark.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti did not return to jinlongfeng, but went back to Luotong mansion. Naturally, they had a drink.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xie Puti went back to Jinlong peak of Xuanwu academy through transmission array.


    After returning to Jinlong peak, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice alchemy in the morning, fighting skills in the afternoon, and refining the divine power and the law of God in the evening.


    As for Xie Bodhi, he continued to stay in his own yard and practice hard.


    Sometimes Huang Xiaolong thinks that Zhuo Wenshan''s affair may be a good thing for him.


    In addition to practicing in the Golden Dragon Peak, the Huang family occasionally went out of the Golden Dragon Peak together to visit other peaks around.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong''s array level has been greatly improved with the instruction of the Xuanwu master Fengyang. Therefore, a large array of Wanshan Zhenhai has been arranged, covering more than 20 peaks around Jinlong peak.


    Under the coverage of this array, the Huangs naturally do not have to worry about security issues.


    Although no one in the Chihong mountains or even the Xuanwu academy dare to do anything to the Huang family after the last incident between Jiang and Wang Na, Huang Xiaolong thinks that it is better to be cautious.


    Time flies.


    In the practice of alchemy day after day, the fighting skills and the law of refining divine power and power, eight years passed quickly.


    In the past eight years, Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy level has improved a lot compared with that when Shengyue old man left. In the past eight years, although he only practiced alchemy, Huang Xiaolong never failed in alchemy.


    Generally speaking, it takes a million years or nearly a million years to refine Holy Level elixir. However, Huang Xiaolong has been able to refine the Holy Level elixir with 100, 000 years of miraculous materials.


    Eight years later, Huang Xiaolong has fully learned the 18 moves of Shura sword, and can combine the 18 moves at will, which greatly improves the power of each move.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi temple and runs the Shura formula. The five level spirit of the Wuling shape is suspended in front of him, emitting light.


    All kinds of divine power and the law of God are constantly emanating from the divinity and entering Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The black and blue spirits of the two dragons are circling above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body continuously emits Buddha Qi, Shura Qi and dragon Qi.


    These Buddha Qi, Shura Qi and dragon Qi have been transformed into a golden Buddha, a king of Shura and a Dragon God.


    Jinfo Sanskrit singing, Shura roaring, Dragon God chanting.


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong slowly stops the operation of the Shura formula. Countless golden Buddhas, King Shura, and dragon gods turn into virtual shadows and fly back into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the five level deity falls back into Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the five level divinity in his hand and sees that there are some tiny cracks on it.


    In the space of level five, the originally full sea of divine power has now become a river that is about to dry up. If this goes on, in two months, Huang Xiaolong will completely refine the magic power and the law of God in the space of level five, and then this level five divinity will completely explode and disappear between heaven and earth.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has a premonition that he will be able to break through to the seventh level of the divine realm in ten days.


    After eight years of hard cultivation, he had reached the peak of the sixth level of Shenzhou five years ago.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple and strolls to the front hall. He hears the shouting outside the palace. He can''t help but look out. On the square outside the palace, his younger brother Huang Xiaohai and his nephew Guo Xiaofan are having a competition and competition there. All the Huang family are shouting happily.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    In recent years, Huang family members have broken through the fourth level of holy land by swallowing the miraculous elixir and the amazing aura cultivation of jinlongfeng every day.


    His younger brother Huang Xiaohai and his nephew Guo Xiaofan were both in the later stage of the fourth stage of Shengyu.


    His father Huang Peng and his mother Su Yan were the peak of the fourth stage.


    Xie Bodhi was also watching in the crowd. Huang Xiaolong found that Xie Bodhi had already broken through to the early stage of the fifth level of the holy land, while the heavenly Buddha, Shi Fantian, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, and the purple monkey, Huang Xiaoyong, had reached the peak of the half step divine realm.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Xiaotian, the beast of swallowing heaven, has also reached the peak of the half step divine realm.


    "It seems that we are going to refine several heats of tuntianpan Xingzhen pill." Huang Xiaolong thought.With the swallowing practice of swallowing Tianpan Xingzhen Shendan, the tianfo great emperor, Shi Fantian and others can increase the probability of breaking through the divine realm by 50%.


    The divine realm is more difficult to break through a thousand times than the holy realm.


    If there is no swallowing Tianpan Xingzhen Shendan, tianfo Dadi and others still don''t know when to break through the divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the materials used to refine the Tianpan xingzhenshen pill. There are many materials in the ice soul treasure house.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong took out the Wanjie Shending and began to refine the tuntianpan Xingzhen pill. From morning to night, he refined ten heats of the pill, and the ten heats were successful.


    If the old man who rises to the moon knows that Huang Xiaolong has successfully refined ten heats of tuntianpan xingzhenshen pills in one day, he will be happy to have his hair stand upright and his beard float wildly.


    Even the old man who rises to the moon should be careful to refine the top-level elixir of swallowing Tianpan xingzhenshen pill. Every step takes a lot of energy. It is good to successfully refine two heats in one day. Of course, if the old man works hard, he may be able to produce three or even four heats.


    As for five heats, that''s bullshit. It''s impossible, not to mention ten heats.


    In the evening, the God of heaven and the God of heaven will make five grains of star.


    Five days later, Emperor tianfo and others fulfilled Huang Xiaolong''s expectations and broke through to the divine realm one by one.


    Suddenly, there were 26 more gods in jinlongfeng.


    At the moment of breaking through the divine realm, raoshi tianfo, once the emperor of a country, burst into tears. As for Zhao Shu, Zhang Fu and others, they were all crying.


    However, there is also an exception, that is, Xiaotian, the beast swallowing heaven. At the moment when the boy broke through the divine realm, he happily clamored for Huang Xiaolong to barbecue tonight.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    However, he congratulated the Buddha, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others on their breakthrough in the divine realm. On that night, Huang Xiaolong did barbecue himself.


    Xiaotian, the beast of swallowing the sky, was eating oil and laughing all night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    So, three days later.


    Tonight, Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi temple, and the divine power and the law of God in the five level divinity are continuously entering his body.


    In the sea of Qi, the spirit of fighting is surging.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that he can break through the seventh level of Shenzhou tonight.


    All of a sudden, the sea of Qi produces a force of absorbing terror. The Baolong array in his body is running wildly, and the divine power and the law of God are pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Is this? Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    When Huang Xiaolong is surprised, Huang Xiaolong''s Qi sea seems to be dormant with a huge beast of great famine. The spirit of fighting rises from the sky and constantly rushes into the meridians everywhere.


    When the meridians are swollen and cracked, Huang Xiaolong clearly feels the seven level barrier of the divine realm.


    As before, Huang Xiaolong tried to control the spirit fighting spirit in the meridians, pounding again and again.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly shakes, just like the dike was destroyed by the huge waves, and the seventh level barrier of Shenyu finally broke through!


    Huang Xiaolong''s sea of Qi is expanding wildly, and the sea of soul is soaring. The laws of space and time above the sea of soul are constantly changing and increasing.


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong broke through the seven steps of the divine realm, Xumi Temple suddenly shocked. One golden Buddha, one king of Shura, and one after another, the shadow of the Dragon broke through the sky.


    Over Jinlong peak, heaven and earth change.


    Golden Buddha, Shura and dragon are constantly appearing.


    Jinlongfeng people are shocked, one after another out of the yard, looking at the amazing scene above jinlongfeng.


    After a long time, the Golden Buddha, the Shura and the Dragon disappeared slowly.


    Due to the protection of Jinlong peak formation, it did not disturb the elite disciples of other peaks in Chihong mountain. Otherwise, such a big disturbance would have already disturbed other elite disciples of Chihong mountain.


    After the shadow of Golden Buddha, Shura and dragon disappeared, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. Xumi mountain trembled.


    This is the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s feet. With one step, it can easily explode a huge mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    Finally break through the seven levels of Shenzhou!


    Huang Xiaolong''s inner vision reveals that the power of Dantian Xianyuan is stronger and more refined. When his palm is turned, the fire of Xianyuan appears, shining like a golden diamond, which makes people dare not look directly.


    The power of Xianyuan''s fire has been improved a lot.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong refined out of the elixir, the quality will be more refined.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi temple. His body flashed, and he reached the height of Jinlong peak. Suddenly, he clenched his fists and pointed at a mountain in the distance. Suddenly, he pierced the mountain with invisible finger force. After penetrating, he hit the mountain behind.


    One finger pierces several peaks in succession.


    Huang Xiaolong nods with satisfaction and then floats back from the sky.


    See Huang family everybody is looking at oneself, can''t help but smile way: "carelessly break through God domain seven levels."


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong confirm their conjecture in their hearts, they are stunned, and then they all look ecstatic.


    Everyone knows what the seven steps of Shenzhou represent.


    Just when everyone was in a state of joy, a man from the holy land came in and reported to Huang Xiaolong respectfully that there were two elders of Xuanwu academy outside who wanted to see Huang Xiaolong, one was Hu Yue and the other was Li Jiarong.


    Huang Xiaolong eyebrows pick, these two people are Wang Na old witch woman''s people, come to see what they do, think about it, Huang Xiaolong said: "please go to the front hall."


    The man of the Holy Land retreated respectfully.


    When Huang''s family members see that Huang Xiaolong has something to do, they all disperse.


    How long has the fat old man come to Gaowei temple? I haven''t seen one of them.


    Although he didn''t have much intersection with them, Huang Xiaolong met them when he was in the examination of his inner disciples. He knew that Hu Yue was the white fat one, and Li Jiarong was the tall and thin one.


    After the two men were brought in, the man in the Holy Land retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong did not come forward to meet him. Instead, he went to the central throne of the hall and sat down. He asked, "I don''t know if the two elders come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Since they are the hands of Wang Na, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to be polite to them.


    Hu Yue and Li Jiarong see that Huang Xiaolong should treat them in such a way that anger flashed in their eyes.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Xuanwu master Fengyang, he is also an elite disciple of Xuanwu Academy. When he meets the elder, he should pay homage to him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are too presumptuous Li Jiarong couldn''t help but say, "as an elite disciple of Xuanwu academy, you didn''t get up to greet the elder and salute respectfully! According to the rules of Xuanwu academy, you should be punished with 1000 sticks in the penalty hall! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was as usual. He said, "is that all? I see. If you''re OK, please come back. "


    Bao Xinrui, the supreme elder in charge of the Xingdian temple, is the right hand of Fengyang, the master of Xuanwu mansion.Li Jiarong angry, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "you


    "All right." Hu Yue interrupted Li Jiarong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, we''re here today. In fact, there''s nothing important. We heard that you can refine the star shaking pill?"


    Huang Xiaolong eyebrows pick PICK: "good."


    The tianfo emperor, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others swallowed their own tuntianpan Xingzhen Shendan a few days ago. Naturally, they could not conceal the fact that they had broken through the divine realm.


    Most of the disciples of Xuanwu can''t break through the Heaven Gate, and then many of them can''t break through the heaven gate Shenyu, by then, we will be able to increase the number of disciples in Xuanwu academy several times or even ten times! "


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "so what."


    Although the intention of the two men has not been explained, Huang Xiaolong has been able to guess roughly.


    Hu Yue continued: "if so, the strength of our Xuanwu academy will be greatly improved. In the long run, we can even surpass the Qinglong academy, ranking first among the four universities. We hope you can give the Dan Dan prescription of the star shaking God of tuntianpan to the Xuanwu Academy."


    Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart, but it is.


    Even blatantly asked himself to give up the pill of swallowing heaven plate star shaking God for free!


    I didn''t expect that after 20 years of silence, Wang Na''s old witch woman began to be unwilling to be lonely again. They dare to come to swallow Tianpan Xingzhen God Dan Dan Fang. It must be Wang Na''s old witch who instigated it, or I dare not to do so.


    "And then?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.


    Seeing this, Li Jiarong couldn''t help but scold: "Huang Xiaolong, as a disciple of Xuanwu academy, you should give the Dan Dan of swallow Tianpan Xingzhen God to Xuanwu Academy! At that time, all the inner disciples who have successfully broken through the divine realm will be grateful to you


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "are you grateful? Why don''t you contribute your mother to Xuanwu academy? If you give it to the disciples of Xuanwu academy, I believe that all the disciples of Xuanwu academy will be very grateful to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Give their mother to Xuanwu academy!


    On hearing this, Li Jiarong was furious: "Huang Xiaolong, you, damn it! Even if you are a disciple of Xuanwu academy, I will teach you a lesson today With that, he jumped up and slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    I saw countless blue air flow out of the air, into a green python.


    The smell of blood came.


    This is an advanced fighting skill of Xuanwu Academy. It is called green Python swallowing the sky hand. When practicing, you must stay in the cave of ten thousand snakes and swallow all kinds of snake Qi every day. Only when the snake Qi and its fighting spirit are fully integrated can we succeed.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. He did not get up. He sat there and turned his palms to meet him. Suddenly, countless stars were blooming. Stars seemed to fly out of Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and the hall seemed to turn into a vast starry sky.


    This is the "infinite star handprint" given to Huang Xiaolong by the Xuanwu master Fengyang


    At this time, the stars were running, a strong force of stars was born, and the countless green boa were twisted to pieces.


    At the same time, the power of countless stars, such as boundless huge waves, surged to Li Jiarong.


    Li Jiarong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Dapeng nine changes!"


    He turned around in a hurry, and his figure was constantly changing in space.


    However, his ever-changing body shape in the space was like being hit hard, and the whole person fell out of the air and hit the stone pillars of the hall with a dull sound.


    The hall is quiet.


    Hu Shi looked at Li Jiarong who fell out in shock. He knew that Li Jiarong''s strength was the peak of the seventh level of Shenyu, which was close to the eighth level of Shenyu!


    But, unexpectedly!


    He suddenly turned his head to look at Huang Xiaolong and said in a trembling voice, "are you seven steps in the divine realm?"


    Seven steps of divine realm! Huang Xiaolong has broken through the seventh level of the divine realm?!


    How could it be! impossible!


    How long has Huang Xiaolong been promoted to an elite disciple? In less than 30 years, he even broke through from the fifth level of Shenyu to the seventh level of Shenyu?! It''s the seventh level of the divine realm, not the seventh level of the holy realm!


    Li Jiarong gets up from the ground and looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief and fear.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Jiarong coldly and said with a sneer: "teach me a lesson? It seems that you don''t have the strength, Li Jiarong. Don''t you want to contribute your mother to the disciples of Xuanwu academy? As an elder of Xuanwu academy, you should be! "


    "You Li Jiarong was so angry that his chest heaved and his throat was hot. He couldn''t help but spurt out blood.


    An elder of Xuanwu Academy was so angry by a disciple that he vomited blood and spread it out. He was afraid that he would become a laughing stock for everyone after dinner.


    However, although he was so angry that he vomited blood, Li Jiarong didn''t dare to do it again. He knew that to do it again was to insult himself again.


    Hu looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, you are so brave. You dare to attack below and seriously injure the sect elders. Then we will report it to the Supreme Master''s meeting and punish you! You should not think that you are the disciple of Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, and you can do whatever you want. "


    "The following offence?" Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, smiles, and his eyes twinkle: "in this case, one of the serious injuries is also a sanction, and the other two are sanctions, so I''m not polite." With that, his body flashed, and when he appeared again, he had come to Hu Yue.


    Hu Yue''s face changed and he was shocked.


    "Iron arm hand!"


    In a panic, his fists burst out at Huang Xiaolong, and his arms and robes burst open, revealing his thick arms. His arms seemed to have been watered with molten iron, and the steel twinkled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hands and fists to meet him directly.


    "Bang!"


    Like heavy metal collision, a dull sound sounded.


    Under the gaze of Li Jiarong, Hu Yue, like a broken kite, flew out and rolled out of the hall until he fell out of the hall. His arms burst and cracks one by one. It was extremely terrifying, and blood flowed out of it.


    Li Jiarong felt his heart twitch suddenly. He could not help looking at Huang Xiaolong''s fists.


    Hu Yue''s iron arm hand, who has practiced for tens of thousands of years, is invincible. He can blow out a piece of refined iron from the divine world with one blow. But now, Huang Xiaolong has exploded it directly!


    What are Huang Xiaolong''s fists made of?


    However, he saw that Huang Xiaolong''s fists were no different from those of ordinary people, but some were white, some were smooth and some were tender.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Li Jiarong.


    Li Jiarong woke up with a panic: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?"


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. He comes to him and gives him a kick. Li Jiarong is kicked out of the hall by Huang Xiaolong and falls to Hu Yue''s side.


    Huang Xiaolong walked out of the hall and came to the two people. He looked at them coldly: "go back and tell Wang Na that the old witch wants to swallow the Dan Fang of Tianpan Xingzhen Shendan. However, I have one condition: let her contribute her there to all the disciples of Xuanwu academy!"


    Give it to her!


    There!Hu Yue and Li Jiarong naturally know where Huang Xiaolong refers to. They are angry, angry and frightened.


    "Go away!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are as cold as a knife. He glances at them and drinks.


    Hu Yue and Li Jiarong did not dare to hesitate. They got up in a panic and fled in confusion.


    After escaping, Hu Yue and Li Jiarong did not return to their own palace. Instead, they came to Wangna''s wuhuangfeng. When they met Wang Na, they cried.


    "Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant and lawless! You dare to take a heavy hand on our two elders. Lord, you should hold a meeting of elders to punish Huang Xiaolong! " Hu Yue cried his face and said angrily.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong, this is the following offence!" Li Jiarong was angry: "we can''t let him be so lawless because he is a disciple of Fengyang."


    Wang Na looks at the two people who are seriously injured and embarrassed to come back. Huang Xiaolong''s boy has broken through to the seventh level of the divine realm!


    Moreover, Hu Yue and Li Jiarong are not rivals of Huang Xiaolong.


    Two people, one is the peak of the seventh level of Shenyu, the other is the late seventh stage of Shenyu.


    "You go down first. I know about it." Wang Na looked thoughtful and waved them back.


    Hu Yue and Li Jiarong did not dare to say anything more. They bowed down. As for Huang Xiaolong''s condition for Wang Na to contribute there to the disciples of the Xuanwu academy, they naturally killed themselves and did not dare to say.


    After the two retired, Liu Yu, the elder of the Supreme Court, said coldly: "the boy''s growth is too terrible. We can''t let him grow any more. Otherwise, it will be a great threat to us 200 years later."


    Another supreme elder Qi Bowen said: "with Fengyang protecting him, we can''t solve the boy openly. What''s more, the boy didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had, but he was taken in the eye of the old monster of old man Shengyue." Speaking of this, Qi Bo Wen has a pain in his head.


    Wang Na pondered: "order to go down, hold a meeting of the supreme elders, punish Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Sanction Huang Xiaolong?" Liu Yu, Qi Bo heard several people look at each other, some doubts.


    Now, there is an old man named Fengyang who is protecting Huang Xiaolong. Even if they want to hold a discussion with the supreme elder, they can''t punish Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Na can''t be unaware.


    But, yes, there is still a meeting of the supreme elders?


    However, a few people did not say the doubts in their hearts, and they stood up one after another.


    Two days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong was practising alchemy, and the Xuanwu master passed by.


    When Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, saw Huang Xiaolong refining alchemy, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "you boy, you still have leisure in refining alchemy."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong heard this, he knew that the master was referring to the serious injury to Hu Yue and Li Jiarong two days ago.


    "Wang Na, the old witch, still clings to that matter?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    They came to the hall and sat down.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, nodded: "yesterday, a meeting of the elders of the Supreme Court was held. The old witch said that you committed crimes by virtue of your status below and seriously injured Hu Yue. The two elders, Li Jiarong, said that according to the law of Xuanwu academy, you should be deprived of your status as an elite disciple, and you should be executed in front of all the disciples!"


    Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "the old witch didn''t say about swallowing Tianpan star shaking God Dan Fang?"


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, said: "yes, but it is said that Hu Yue and Li Jiarong are kind enough to discuss with you that they will give the star shaking pill to Xuanwu Academy. This is good for Xuanwu Academy. However, you are very angry and hurt them seriously."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and said, "the old witch lady is very good at telling lies. It''s clearly Li Jiarong who wants to swallow Tianpan xingzhenshen pill. She even said that she wanted to give it to Xuanwu Academy. Besides, there are many things that are beneficial to Xuanwu Academy. Why don''t she contribute her there to the disciples of Xuanwu academy? This is also good for Xuanwu Academy We can let all the disciples of Xuanwu academy have fun in body and mind


    Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, spurted out the tea in his mouth and laughed: "that''s right. It''s good. Anyway, it''s the same thing that she entertains Jiang Wuhuang and the disciples of Xuanwu Academy. Then, I''ll tell her about this proposal."


    This time, it''s Huang Xiaolong''s turn to smile bitterly.


    After a while, the head of Xuanwu mansion turned positive and said: "in fact, the real purpose of old witch Wang Na this time is not to swallow the elixir of Xingzhen pill in Tianpan. This time, she is just asking Hu Yue and Li Jiarong to come here to stimulate you. Although this matter has been suppressed by me, there are many elders who are different from you at the meeting of the Supreme Master I''m not sure


    "There was nothing wrong with Jiang He last time, but this time it''s a little different. After all, Hu Yue and Li Jiarong are the elders of the Academy. No matter what the reason, it''s a fact that you hurt them seriously, which makes many elders resent you." Xuanhu house Lord Feng Yang slowly road.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid that old witch Wang Na will continue to pick on you in the future. You should pay attention to it in the future." Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, thought for a moment and said, "although normally speaking, you will not be re elected until after the Jinshen contest is over, but it is not absolute. If I blindly protect you as the master of the palace, then Wang Na will take the opportunity to force me to abdicate before the Jinshen contest."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Master''s meaning, he understood. Wang Na''s real intention was to force her to abdicate early. When she took over the position of master of Xuanwu mansion, it would be easy to deal with herself.


    What''s more, the master said that many of the supreme elders were disgusted with themselves. It should be that those supreme elders who were originally neutral began to incline to the old witch Wang Na.


    This is not good for master.


    "But you don''t have to worry about it." Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, suddenly said with a smile: "the old witch wants to take over the position of the master ahead of time. I have to ask your master whether I agree with you. Later, you should be more careful and don''t give her a handle."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, also said that Huang Xiaolong had broken through the seven levels of the divine realm, greatly appreciating and gratifying.


    After a while, Xuanwu mansion Lord Fengyang left.


    After Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, Huang Xiaolong ponders. Wang Na, the old witch, now dares to deal with herself openly. She has no scruples about the old man Shengyue and the master of Xuanwu mansion. She is afraid that she has something to rely on.


    "It looks like I''m going to be promoted in a few days." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    With his seven level strength in the divine realm, he can be promoted from an elite disciple to a senior. With the status of an elder, Wang Na has to deal with herself and be afraid of her hands and feet.


    However, we still need to improve our strength as soon as possible. As long as we break through to the tenth level of the divine realm, Huang Xiaolong is confident that even without long Huangao''s help, the first strong men like Wang Na can''t kill themselves.


    The promotion of an elite disciple to an elder is not the same as the promotion of an elite disciple to an elite disciple by passing the competition and examination and winning the top ten.


    As long as you reach the seventh level of the divine realm and pass the confirmation.


    After Huang Xiaolong plans to promote his status as an elder, he goes to the place of Yuexi in the northern cold world to see Shi Xiaofei.It''s been 20 years since I said goodbye last time. Shi Xiaofei''s formula for calling the moon should have broken through to the third level. As long as she wakes up the bright jade Buddha body in her body, she doesn''t need to continue to practice in the place of Yuexi in the northern cold world.


    Six days later.


    Huang Xiaolong completely absorbed and refined the divine power and the law of God in the five level divinity. It exploded into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    After refining the magic power and the law of God, Huang Xiaolong thoroughly consolidated the initial strength of the seventh level of Shenzhou.


    From the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the Chihong hall to promote the elder.


    Chihong hall is built on the largest Chihong peak in the central area of Chihong mountains.


    The elite disciples who are promoted to elders or take the test task are all in Chihong hall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, out of the Jinlong peak, to the Chihong hall.


    Two hours later, we arrived at chihongfeng.


    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the Chihong hall, the originally noisy Chihong hall suddenly quieted down. Hundreds of elite disciples in the hall who were taking and handing over the trial task all looked over.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Someone exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks surprised. To Fangzheng, it is Li Ming, the deputy leader of the pan Hu Association. Li Ming followed pan Haicheng''s order and came to jinlongfeng. He said that Pan Haicheng wanted to see himself. He also said that no one dared to refuse pan Haicheng''s invitation. His attitude was arrogant. Later, he was beaten by himself and ran away.


    At this time, Li Ming was standing behind a young man in a tiger robe. The young man was very powerful, and the tiger king in the brocade was like a king.


    This young man should be pan Haicheng of the five elite disciples.


    Although Huang Xiaolong knows the existence of Pan Haicheng, he has never met each other before. He did not expect to come to promote the elder today and meet with Pan Haicheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Hearing Li Ming exclaim behind him, pan Haicheng''s body trembles. Huoran turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    They look at each other.


    An invisible air current collided between the two.


    The atmosphere of the hall is somewhat depressing.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to pan Haicheng.


    Pan Haicheng was stunned, and then came to Huang Xiaolong. Before he got to Huang Xiaolong, he showed a brilliant smile: "the reputation of Huang Xiaolong brothers has been admired by Pan Haicheng for a long time. He had long wanted to visit Huang Xiaolong brothers in jinlongfeng, but he didn''t expect to meet them here!" The smile was humble.


    Speaking of this, he has come to Huang Xiaolong, and at the same time he has bowed down.


    However, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and walks straight past him. It seems that he has not seen pan Haicheng at all.


    Pan Haicheng''s whole body was frozen there. Originally humble, his brilliant smile suddenly solidified. Then, his face twitched and his face was extremely ugly.


    All the elite disciples in the hall looked at Pan Haicheng. No one spoke. It was quiet.


    Pan Haicheng clenched his fists, his eyes were angry, and he was furious.


    Huang Xiaolong dare to ignore him!


    In front of all the elite disciples, he ignored pan Haicheng''s active greeting!


    Die! Death!


    His eyes turned red with blood.


    But thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying strength, he finally put up with it.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has come to the inner hall and entered the gate of the inner hall.


    Pan Haicheng watched Huang Xiaolong disappear in the back of the inner hall gate, his eyes were very cold.


    After a while, Li Ming came to pan Haicheng''s back and said cautiously, "the meeting leader, Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant. However, he will not be able to jump for long. When Wang Na, deputy head of the mansion, is on his way to death!"


    Pan Haicheng gave Li Ming a cold look, then glanced at the disciples in the hall. The disciples were scared to retreat and bowed their heads.


    Pan Haicheng went out of the hall without saying a word.


    Li Ming followed.


    After they left the hall, pan Haicheng asked in a deep voice, "are you sure the mystery treasure is in the Jiulong star region?"


    Li Ming nodded: "sure!"


    "Let''s get ready in these two days. Two days later, we''ll set out for the Kowloon star region." Pan Haicheng''s eyes twinkled: "as long as you get the mystery treasure, a little Huang Xiaolong is nothing."


    Their bodies disappeared at Chihong peak.


    After Huang Xiaolong entered the inner hall of Chihong hall, he went straight to the stone chamber where the elder was promoted.


    The stone chamber is actually a big square.


    In the square, there was a tall and thin old man sitting around.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but be happy to see the face of the tall and thin old man. This tall and thin old man was Li Jiarong who went to jinlongfeng a few days ago and asked him to swallow Tianpan Xingzhen God Dan Dan Fang!


    Li Jiarong heard that someone came in and opened his eyes. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, his face changed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing here?" He rose abruptly, exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "isn''t this the place to promote the elder? I''m here to verify the seven level strength and promote the elder. "


    Li Jiarong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was here to promote the elder. When he came back, his eyes twinkled and he sneered: "do you want to be promoted to the elder? Well, as long as you can cut off the refined iron, you will pass the verification. " Speaking of this, he took out a piece of black refined iron like charcoal.


    This refined iron, which he got by chance, is called black wood iron. It is extremely hard. He tried to cut it down with his artifact, leaving only shallow sword marks on it. Even if he was a strong man in the early stage of the eighth stage of the divine realm, he could not cut the black wood iron.


    It is impossible to cut off the black wood and iron if the general seven level God kingdom is strong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed and his cold light flashed by.


    There is no such rule to verify the seven level strength and promote the elder. Only by showing the seven level breath, Li Jiarong is deliberately embarrassed and deliberately finding fault!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s silence, Li Jiarong gave a cold smile: "if you think you can''t cut this black wood iron, then you can go back and Practice for hundreds of years now. When you think you can cut off this black wood iron, you can be promoted to the elder."


    Go back and Practice for hundreds of years!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "as long as you can cut this black wood and iron, can you?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s calm look made Li Jiarong''s eyebrows pick. He thought about it and said in a deep voice: "yes, as long as you can cut this black wood and iron!"


    Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong had the mulberry wood sword which the Xuanwu master sealed Yang, he felt that with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, even if he used the mulberry wood sword, it was impossible to cut off the black wood iron.


    As soon as Li Jiarong''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong''s golden light flashed and a golden flame sword appeared.


    This golden flame sword is the immortal flame sword condensed by Huang Xiaolong''s fire in Dantian.


    Huang Xiaolong chopped at the black wood and iron.


    "Dang!" However, a clear sound, saw that piece of black wood iron should sound off, broken into a dozen pieces.Li Jiarong was stunned and looked at the black wood iron which had become more than ten pieces. I can''t believe it. It was really cut off?! And broken into a dozen pieces!


    He can''t help but look at the Xianyuan flame sword in Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored his shocked expression and took back the Xianyuan flame sword in his hand. He said indifferently, "Li Jiarong, take out the elder''s identity card and elder''s Brocade robe."


    Li Jiarong''s face was overcast, but in the end he did not say anything. Without saying a word, he took out the identity card and the robe representing the elder.


    Huang Xiaolong takes it, cuts his finger, and drops blood on the elder''s identity card. The identity card glows, and after a few breaths, it completely fuses.


    From this moment on, Huang Xiaolong was the elder of Xuanwu Academy.


    Elder!


    It means that when Huang Xiaolong stepped into the top of Xuanwu academy, he would have a lot of power. As for his status, he would be highly received even if he was an elder of Xuanwu Academy.


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong''s blood and the identity card of the elder of Xuanwu academy merge, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moves. Before Li Jiarong reacts, he feels a pain in his right face and is slapped by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole person falls out.


    Li Jiarong got up from the ground, pointed at Huang Xiaolong in a rage and roared: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to commit the following crimes. I want the supreme Presbyterian group to hold a meeting again and punish you thoroughly! Get out of the Xuanwu academy


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and came to him with a foot.


    Li Jiarong''s stomach hurt violently. The whole person flew into the wall behind the hall, and then slipped down.


    "The following? You seem to forget that I am also an elder now. We can only exchange views with each other now. " Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly: "you can''t punish me even if you let Wang Na, the old witch, hold another 100 meetings of the supreme elder." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong came to him and trampled on his lower body.


    "Your bones are cheap, you need to be beaten!"


    (when I came back from Harbin, I was so tired that I wanted to lie down in front of the computer for a day and a night)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    When Huang Xiaolong finished, he stepped on it hard again. He felt that he could not enjoy stepping on it. Huang Xiaolong simply offered a sacrifice to Xumi mountain, which was the size of two fists, and the whole Xumi mountain fell down.


    Li Jiarong was so miserable that he screamed again and again. The sound of the scream went from the stone chamber. All the elite disciples in the outer hall were horrified.


    Some elite disciples couldn''t help but wonder and came to the inner hall and took aim at the stone chamber.


    When these elite disciples saw a small golden hill smashing against Li Jiarong, they were all shocked.


    After smashing it for a while, Huang Xiaolong thought it was almost enough. Then he took back Xumi mountain and looked coldly at Li Jiarong, who was dying: "don''t think that the old witch of Wang Na can take over the position of the leader of Xuanwu mansion. Even if my master is changed, she can''t do it! Don''t let me see you in the future, or I''ll smash it once. "


    After a mouthful of blood, Zhang Jiarong was very angry.


    Huang Xiaolong turns away and walks out of the stone chamber.


    When walking out of the gate of the stone chamber, all the elite disciples who watched were frightened to retreat and hid far away.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the people''s expressions and left the inner hall. After a while, he flew away from chihongfeng.


    After returning from chihongfeng to Jinlong peak, Huang Xiaolong goes to the palace of his parents and others, and tells his parents and others that he will go to the northern cold world to see Shi Xiaofei tomorrow.


    Chat with parents and others, nothing happened overnight.


    The next day, watched by Huang Peng, Su Yan and others, Huang Xiaolong left Jinlong peak and went to the northern cold region.


    Through the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong transmits continuously from Xuanwu city to Tanggu boundary, and then flies from Tanggu boundary to the northern cold region.


    In the boundless starry River, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape breaks through the sky, flies rapidly, the speed is extremely fast.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong came to the northern cold world and reached the peak of the fifth stage of Shenyu. Now, he has broken through the seventh level of Shenyu, which is much faster than the last time.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to go on his way. All the way, he constantly absorbs the power of thunder from the depths of the Star River and constantly refines and cleans his soul.


    Even so, four days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived from Tanggu to Beihan.


    Once again, when he came to the northern cold region, he looked at the vast snow fields in the northern cold region again, and looked at the endless white snow in the northern cold region again. Huang Xiaolong felt very kind.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel excited when he thinks that she will be able to see Shi Xiaofei later, and she should have practiced the formula of calling the moon to the third level.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sword breaks through the sky to the moon.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong passed through the city of Wuke.


    Looking down from above, Wuke is as beautiful as it was last time.


    However, soon, Wuke city turned into a small spot after Huang Xiaolong, and finally disappeared.


    At Huang Xiaolong''s present speed, it takes only about three hours to get to the place of Yuexi.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was flying to the land of Yuexi, suddenly, long Huangao''s voice of astonishment sounded: "in the land of Yuexi, how can the fluctuation of power be so strong? Someone is fighting


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned at his speech.


    "Lao long, are you sure?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Long Huang Ao too a voice congeals heavy way: "really somebody is fighting, looks like is an accident!"


    At present, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He makes full use of the power of Xianyuan in Dantian. Suddenly, the mulberry sword under his feet takes Huang Xiaolong into a flame and flies through the air at a high speed.


    At the place where Huang Xiaolong passed, snowflakes splashed away one after another. Finally, within a hundred feet of Huang Xiaolong''s body, all the snowflakes turned into water mist and kept blooming in the air.


    The land of the moon.


    Shi Xiaofei waved a curtain of swords with both hands, and forced several Zhangjia masters to retreat. She glared at Zhang Han in the distance: "Zhang Han, I''m going to kill you!" Finish saying, fly a sword to Zhang Han to stab.


    However, Shi Xiaofei''s attack has not yet arrived, and she is stopped by Chen Yun beside Zhang Han.


    Chen Yun''s eight pole collapsing star fist blows out, numerous starlight riots force Shi Xiaofei to retreat.


    Zhang Han looked at Shi Xiaofei and said with a sneer: "little bitch, you didn''t expect to have today. Now Yang Yi''s crazy woman is not here. I''ll see who will save you. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll let you know what a man tastes like. Soon you''ll know my power!" Speaking of this, he laughed ferociously.


    Chen Yun also laughed: "Shi Xiaofei, my childe will definitely satisfy you!" As she said, she continued to attack Shi Xiaofei. Her fist strength broke through the air, and the air waves rolled. She was in a mess again.


    "You She was angry and angry.


    However, under the attack of Chen Yun''s one punch after another, Shi Xiaofei has no resistance at all. She would have been injured if she had not worn the divine armor previously given to her by Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Han saw that Chen Yun could not attack for a long time, and was not in a hurry. His negative hand was there and he looked at him coldly.


    After a while, he let an elder of Zhangjia go up to capture the princess.


    Although Shi Xiaofei was wearing the divine armor given by Huang Xiaolong, she had no chance to escape in front of the eight level strongmen in the divine realm. She was captured by the elder of Zhangjia.Zhang Han looked at Shi Xiaofei in front of him. He laughed and came to her. He looked at her ups and downs and said, "tut Tut, it''s bigger than before."


    "When my master comes back, she will kill you."


    Zhang Han laughed: "I''ll hide in the forbidden area of Zhangjia. I''ll see what your master can do with me."


    Just then, suddenly, a cold voice sounded: "you don''t have that chance."


    The voice was abrupt and everyone was in a daze.


    Under the public''s gaze, the snowflake suddenly stopped, and a figure appeared in the public''s sight.


    Shi Xiaofei''s beautiful eyes turned red in an instant. She was staring at the figure with a drop of tears.


    Zhang Han saw the visitor clearly, but he didn''t feel surprised and laughed: "it turns out that it''s your boy. Haha, it''s very timely. I''m sorry that no one is watching the show. I didn''t expect you to come!" The tone suddenly changed, and his eyes were very cold: "boy, the shame that the old man gave me back to you today is 1000 times 10000 times!"


    Over the years, the scene of pigs, gongs and beasts in the LAL hotel in the cold moon city has been deeply imprinted in his mind. This is the shame of his life, which he will never forget and can never forget!


    Over the years, countless times when he thinks of the super big butt of the pig Gong beast, he roars wildly and wants to kill people. He wants to chop Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei into meat pulp!


    And that pig Gong beast, has been skinned and chopped by him!


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong, with a cold face and a flash of body shape, comes to Shi Xiaofei''s side. He punches out the elder Zhang Jia beside Shi Xiaofei.


    Before the elder of Zhangjia responded, Huang Xiaolong directly blew him away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Zhang Han, Chen Yun and all the masters of Zhang Jia are shocked. They can''t believe that Zhang Han and Chen Yun are shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s blow, especially Zhang Han and Chen Yun.


    The two people are most clear, the last time I saw Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was only the fifth level of the divine realm!


    And now, unexpectedly!


    How long has it been!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong clapped his hands and lifted the ban on the space around the body of Shi Xiaofei.


    Zhang Han, Chen Yun and the masters of Zhang Jia finally reacted.


    Zhang Han can''t care about anything else. He turns around in a panic and wants to escape.


    However, just as Zhang Han, Chen Yun and the masters of Zhang Jia had just started to fly, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand was clawed, and with a wave of his hand, the ghost claws of the Shura were overwhelming, and the ghosts were desolate.


    Zhang Han, Chen Yun and others were immediately shot by the Shura ghost claws, and fell to the ground from high altitude.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaofei and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK, I." Before Huang Xiaolong finished, Shi Xiaofei suddenly hugged Huang Xiaolong tightly, and her beautiful eyes were tears.


    Huang Xiaolong''s chest clothes were soaked through.


    Holding Shi Xiaofei in his arms, Huang Xiaolong is full of regrets and regrets. He looks at Shi Xiaofei affectionately: "I''m not good."


    Shi Xiaofei shakes her head vigorously, and suddenly kisses Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is stagnant, and then her tongue responds. For a long time, they haven''t separated!


    At this time, the next groan came, two people wake up.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and coldly looks at Zhang Han, Chen Yun and others who are climbing up from the ground. His eyes are full of killing intention, while Shi Xiaofei looks at Zhang Han and others, and her eyes are even more astonishing.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei release and come to Zhang Han.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Han looked at Huang Xiaolong coming towards him. His eyes were frightened and he kept retreating. At the same time, Zhang Han said: "my father is the master of the Zhangjia family. This is the northern cold region! Boy, dare you


    However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong punched him in the chest.


    Zhang Han flies upside down and smashes into the wall in the distance.


    "Childe Chen Yun and Zhang Jia''s masters are shocked and fly to Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han''s whole chest is pierced by Huang Xiaolong''s fists, and blood is continuously ejected from it.


    Chen Yun and others were shocked.


    Zhang Han is the fourth level of the divine realm. For thousands of years, he has been soaking his body with miraculous medicine. His body is very strong. Even ordinary artifact can hardly pierce his chest, but now he is punched through with a fist!


    Huang Xiaolong, with a cold face, continues to walk towards Zhang Han.


    Chen Yun and others changed their faces in terror.


    With the support of the master of Zhangjia, Zhang Han stands up and opens his mouth. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in fear. He can feel that Huang Xiaolong really wants to kill him!


    "If you kill me, you can''t escape!" Zhang Han''s face was startled and angry, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it." Huang Xiaolong sneers, the cold light in his hand flashes, and mulberry sword appears.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Zhang Han yelled at all the masters of Zhangjia.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and his life soul skill shadow was displayed with his form. His body swayed, and the mulberry sword in his hand kept waving. Every time he waved it, a master of Zhangjia burst out and was broken into countless pieces by countless sword Qi.


    Zhang Han brought more than a dozen experts from Zhangjia. Except that the elder of Zhang Jia was in the early stage of the eighth level of the divine realm, the others were of the fourth, fifth and third levels of the divine realm. These Zhangjia Masters had no resistance at all in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, only Zhang Han and Chen Yun were left.


    Zhang Han and Chen Yun looked at the corpses scattered all around, and their eyes were terrified.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and the mulberry sword in his hand blows out again. A Shura sword Qi penetrates Chen Yun''s eyebrows in an instant. In Chen Yun''s painful screams, the sword Qi comes out from every corner of his body. Like other experts in Zhangjiang, his whole body is broken down into countless pieces.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhang Han coldly.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Zhang Han cried, repeatedly waved his hands and spoke incoherently.


    "I''ve given you two chances." Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and the mulberry sword in his hand blows out, which instantly penetrates the heart of his chest, and then the fire of Xianyuan comes out from the mulberry wood sword.


    Huang Xiaolong pulls out his sword.


    The fire of Xianyuan started from Zhang Han''s heart and spread little by little.


    There was a smell of burnt meat.


    Zhang Han screamed repeatedly, struggling and jumping, trying to suppress the fire of Xianyuan with his own spirit of fighting, but it was no use. No matter what method he used, the fire of Xianyuan was still spreading little by little.


    "Help me, help me!" Zhang Han comes to Huang Xiaolong in fear.


    Huang Xiaolong wields the mulberry sword in his hand and cuts off his legs.


    Zhang Han rolled on the ground and screamed bitterly.


    First, the heart, then the other organs next to the heart, then the hands, other parts of the body, and finally, the fire of Xianyuan burned his whole body.Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to Zhang Han any more. He turned his head to Shi Xiaofei and said, "let''s go."


    Zhang Han appears. Zhang Han is sure to come here soon. The land of Yuexi is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Shi Xiaofei also knew that this was not a long talk between the two people, so she nodded her head cleverly.


    Huang Xiaolong takes Shi Xiaofei''s hand and flashes away.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei did not leave for a long time. Countless figures came through the sky. It was the masters of Zhangjia who came here. The leader was extremely powerful. He was the peak of the ten levels in the divine realm. He was infinitely close to the divine level. It was Zhang Hao, the great housekeeper of Zhangjia.


    When Zhang Hao and others arrived, the fire of Xianyuan had completely wrapped Zhang Han. However, Zhang Han was not dead and was still screaming and rolling on the ground. However, compared with the previous one, the scream was much lower.


    Looking at the fire of Xianyuan wrapped in Zhang Han, Zhang Hao and others changed their faces.


    Zhang Hao didn''t hesitate. He took his hand in a moment. His hands came out. Countless purple cold air shrouded him, and layers of purple ice formed on the ground around him.


    But the people of Zhangjia were shocked to find that under Zhang Hao''s purple evil spirit, the fire of Xianyuan was not extinguished by the ice, but became more intense and bigger.


    No matter how many experts in Zhangjia rescue, it is useless.


    Finally, under the gaze of Zhang Hao and others, Zhang Han was completely burned out by the fire of Xianyuan and became a pile of ashes.


    At the same time, people in Zhangjia were scared of the fire of Xianyuan, but their faces were very ugly.


    "Order to go down and blockade the whole northern cold zone!" Zhang Hao''s eyes were cold: "we must catch the murderer!"


    The son of the family leader of Zhangjia was killed in the northern cold world. It is a shame to Zhangjia!


    For Zhang Zhanghan, it''s almost natural for them to be killed.


    After the order, Zhang Hao was in a flash and rushed back to the Zhangjia headquarters to report the incident to their family leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Zhang Dongbi, the leader of the Zhangjia family, has a gloomy face in the hall of the general mansion of Zhangjia. A terrible killing is intended to keep cohesion on him.


    He looked at the pile of ashes in front of him and trembled.


    This pile of ashes is his son? His favorite son Zhang Han?!


    Not only was his son killed, but his body was no more, a pile of ashes!


    His eyes were full of pain and killing.


    Staring at the pile of ashes for a long time, he suddenly looked up at Zhang Hao and said coldly, "I didn''t let you watch the little Lord?! How could the young master leave the back mountain? How can I go to the land of the moon? How could he die! " At the end of the day, it''s almost roaring, with a distorted face.


    Zhang haozheng was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, Zhang Dongbi slapped him and hit him on the gate of the hall.


    The masters of the hall are as silent as a cicada, and no one dares to speak.


    "If it wasn''t for your contribution to Zhangjia for many years, I''d just killed you with one hand!" Zhang Dongbi''s voice was bleak, without a trace of emotion.


    Zhang Hao knelt down to thank him.


    Zhang Dongbi looked at the pile of ashes and murmured to himself, "han''er, don''t worry. No matter who killed you, father will kill him to avenge you! I will let them all go down to accompany you, you will not be lonely on your way to the netherworld


    "Master, are we going to report this to our ancestors?" After hearing this, Zhang Hao could not help but go forward carefully to persuade him. After all, the matter involves the land of Yuexi.


    Who is the master of Yuexi''s land? The high-level of Zhangjia knows.


    Crazy woman Yang Yi!


    God level strong!


    No matter which super family, once the God level strong is involved, they should be treated with caution.


    "No need!" Zhang Dongbi said in a cold voice: "Laozu is closing the gate of life and death, preparing for the next battle of God list. This little thing, don''t disturb me!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Hao did not dare to say anything more.


    Soon, the news that Zhang Han, the young master of Zhangjia, had been killed was spread in the northern cold region, which was shaking violently.


    How dare someone kill Zhang Han, the young master of Zhangjia in the northern cold world!


    This news is too shocking.


    Therefore, the altar of public opinions rose.


    Meanwhile, all the masters of Zhangjia in the northern Han kingdom all moved up, blocked all the big cities and spaces, and even blocked the Star River near the northern cold world, and began to search for the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    However, when Zhangjia blockaded the north cold world and the Star River near the north cold world, and searched for Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts, Huang Xiaolong escaped the search of the experts in Zhangjia, left the northern cold world and drove back to Tanggu.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong only knows what happened before and after the story by explaining Xiaofei.


    It turns out that a few days ago, he fan of Zhuque academy came to visit Yang Yi, shixiaofei''s master again. Later, Yang Yi left Yuexi''s place with he fan. Before he left, Yang Yi said to Shi Xiaofei that he wanted to leave for two months, so that she could meditate in Yuexi''s place and wait for her return in two months.


    However, only half a month later, Zhang Han got the news from nowhere that Yang Yi left, so he led Zhang Jia''s masters to attack Yuexi''s land.


    All the maids beside Shi Xiaofei were killed by all the masters of Zhangjiajie. If Huang Xiaolong didn''t arrive at last, the fate of Shi Xiaofei would be the same as those maids, or even worse!


    Shi Xiaofei said that when the maids were killed, she was sad and sobbing. In the land of Yuexi these years, she was accompanied by several girls and fell in love with her sisters.


    Huang Xiaolong hugs Shi Xiaofei tightly. They are speechless.


    "Xiao Long, you killed Zhang Han this time. I''m afraid Zhang Han won''t give up." After a while, Shi Xiaofei looks worried.


    Although Huang Xiaolong killed Zhang Han, which made her feel very quick, she was more worried about Zhang Jia.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong comforts words, although kill Zhang Han will have some small trouble, but Huang Xiaolong also did not put in mind.


    He didn''t even care about the Jiang family, not to mention a Zhang family.


    In terms of strength, Zhangjia and Jiang family are still far from each other.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong believes that when Zhang Jia finds out his identity, he will keep silent on this matter.


    "When did you break through Then, Huang Xiaolong changed his tone and asked with a smile.


    Shi Xiaofei broke through the divine realm. He had discovered it for a long time, and it was not the early stage of the first stage of the divine realm, but the middle stage of the first level of the divine realm!


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s question, Shi Xiaofei was a little proud and said with a smile, "I broke through the divine realm two years ago. How about it? Is that great? My moon calling rhyme has reached the middle of the third level. "


    Two years ago!


    Hearing that Shi Xiaofei said that she had broken through the divine realm two years ago and had practiced the formula of calling the moon to the middle of the third level, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. According to the normal practice, Shi Xiaofei could not break through the divine realm so quickly and cultivate the moon calling formula to the middle of the third level.


    Does Shi Xiaofei have another adventure?


    As expected, Shi Xiaofei said that a few years ago, when she went out for a trip, she got the ice congenial spirit in a cold pool. It was with the help of the ice innate spirit that she was able to cultivate the moon calling formula to the middle of the third level, and her strength soared to reach the middle stage of the first level of the divine realm.Shi Xiaofei practiced the formula of calling the moon to the middle of the third layer, and Guangming jade Tong Buddha body had already awakened.


    Huang Xiaolong is very happy to know that Shi Xiaofei has cultivated the moon calling rhyme to the middle of the third layer, and wakes up the Guangming Jade Buddha body. Later, with the help of jinlongfeng''s terrifying aura, the cultivation speed is thousands of miles, and it is expected to break through the divine level!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will be able to go to the divine world with him.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong return to Jinlong peak. As Huang Xiaolong guessed, a few days later, Zhangjia suppressed the matter and did not make any publicity.


    When the Huang family saw Shi Xiaofei, they were naturally very happy, and the whole Jinlong peak was in a state of joy.


    Sister Huang Min and others even clamored to give Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei a wedding, which made her blush.


    Huang Xiaolong has already planned for the matter between himself and Shi Xiaofei. After Huang Xiaolong decides to win the Jinshen competition, when he breaks through the divine level, he and Shi Xiaofei will get married.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will hold the biggest wedding ceremony in Xinghe!


    After returning to Jinlong peak, Huang Xiaolong accompanies Shi Xiaofei and Huang family members during the day, sometimes practicing alchemy and fighting skills, and at night he swallows the three turn golden elixir cultivation of ice soul treasure.


    Now there are five years to go before the alchemy master competition. In five years, Huang Xiaolong is confident that his alchemy can be improved a lot.


    As for Yang Yi, shixiaofei''s master, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are not worried. Yang Yi will return to Yuexi''s place and will come to Xuanwu academy when he knows about it.


    Time went by, and soon, two months passed.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Yang Yi, shixiaofei''s master, did not appear two months later.


    Another month later, Yang Yi still didn''t show up.


    "Master, is there something wrong with her?" Shi Xiaofei can''t help worrying.


    According to the truth, her master Yang Yi returned to Yuexi''s land. After knowing about the matter, she would surely come to Xuanwu Academy. But now she doesn''t show up. Has her master Yang Yi not returned to Yuexi''s place?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "What did your master not say about the reason why he left with him?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Shi Xiaofei shook her head: "no, the master just said he would be back in two months."


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    Now it has been more than three months. If there is no accident, Yang Yi can not be unaware of what happened in the place of Yuexi. The biggest possibility is that Yang Yi has not returned to Yuexi.


    However, Yang Yi said that he came back in two months. Did something happen to Yang Yi?!


    "Concubine, with your master''s strength, nothing should happen." "Then, I''ll ask you to inquire about your master''s news. I''ll tell you as soon as there''s news from your master."


    When she thought of her master''s strength, she felt at ease and nodded.


    That''s the only way.


    As Huang Xiaolong said, with her master''s strength, nothing should happen.


    The next day, Liu Yun and Qi Wen came to jinlongfeng. Liu Yun, the elder martial brother, came with wine. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he said with a smile: "we just came back from the outside. We heard that you brought your sister-in-law back from the land of Yuexi. We came to see them. This is a good wine that I have treasured for thousands of years. Let''s have a good drink."


    Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, said with a smile: "the last time you promoted to the elder, your elder martial brother came with wine and wanted to congratulate you. However, as soon as you were promoted to the elder, you went to the place of Yuexi. Your elder martial brother can only carry the wine and go back."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles with embarrassment.


    One side of the small princess to listen to Liu Yun a sister-in-law to call, pretty face is not from pink.


    Xiaolong invited two people into the Yellow hall.


    The four sat down.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun drink, while Qi Wen pulls Shi Xiaofei and talks on one side.


    Both Liu Yun and Qi Wen are happy for Shi Xiaofei when they learn that she has not only reached the middle stage of the third level, but also has broken through to the middle stage of the first level of the divine realm.


    After drinking for a while, Liu Yun said to Huang Xiaolong, "I heard that you killed Zhang Han, the son of the master of the Zhangjia family, this time to the land of Yuexi."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it and said it simply once.


    Liu Yun nodded: "that Zhang Han should be killed. However, you should be careful about Zhangjia. It is said that Zhangjiahe is close to Jiang family, lonely family and Wang family."


    "OK, I see." Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "where''s master? How are you doing? "


    Qi Wen interjected: "master closed the gate of life and death three months ago, preparing for the next battle of God list."


    "The battle of the gods?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned and looks at Liu Yun suspiciously.


    Liu Yun said: "in fact, it''s not a secret. It''s just the battle of Shenbang. It''s a war between the powerful at the divine level. It has nothing to do with us."


    "The war between the gods?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Qi Wen nodded: "this battle of God list can only be participated by those who are strong in the God level. It is held once every 10000 years. The next battle of God list is held after the Jinshen competition. The last time, the leader of Qinglong mansion won the first place, and our master was the second. However, the ranking on the list of gods can not explain anything. Just like the elder who was promoted to the moon, if he participated, he would definitely win the second place 1¡¢ It''s not a good idea


    Huang Xiaolong nods, but since the battle of God list can only be participated in by God level strong people, Huang Xiaolong does not continue to ask.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun talked about the matter of interpreting Yang Yi, the master of Xiaofei, and asked Liu Yun to help him to find out whether Yang Yi had returned to Yuexi''s place.


    This is a small matter. Liu yunshuangsheng has agreed. He has been an elder of Xuanwu Academy for many years, but he still has some influence. It is not difficult to check Yang Yi''s news.


    A few hours later, Liu Yun and Qi Wen left jinlongfeng, and Shi Xiaofei returned to her own palace.


    "In fact, the battle of Shenbang doesn''t have to be attended by a strong God." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned: "not God level strong can also participate?"


    Long Huangao nodded: "yes, as long as you have the strength of a god level strong person, with your talent, after you reach the peak of the tenth level in the divine realm, your strength will not be weaker than some of the strong ones at the beginning of the first level. However, the battle of Shenbang is extremely dangerous. Even if it is a god level strong person, it may fall down. Therefore, if you participate, you''d better break through the divine level."


    "Since all the God level strong people may fall down, so many God level strong people will participate?" Huang Xiaolong asked, "is it so important to rank a god list?"


    Long Huangao shook his head: "Shenbang ranking is nothing for the God level strongmen. The reason why the gods are attracted to participate in the battle of Shenbang is not the Shenbang ranking. As for the real reason, wait until you reach the peak of the 10th level of shenzhou first. Then you will know."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. The old dragon has said nothing. However, what is the reason for attracting so many gods to join the battle of Shenbang regardless of the danger of falling down? Huang Xiaolong is very curious.


    "Now, you''d better practice alchemy more." Long Huangao Taiyi suggested: "it''s not so easy to win the first prize in the alchemy master contest five years later. This time, there is a temptation of level 6 divinity. Maybe some old alchemy monsters will come out to participate. The alchemy skills of these old alchemy monsters are not much weaker than the strength of your master Shengyue old man."Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and nodded again: "I will!"


    This alchemy master competition, he must win the first!


    With the six level divinity, he should be able to break through to the eighth level in thirty or forty years. Otherwise, it will take at least one hundred years for him to break through to the eighth level.


    The Jinshen competition is less than 200 years away.


    Time is too urgent, so he must try his best to break through to the tenth level of Shenzhou as soon as possible.


    Soon, another two months passed.


    In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong mainly focused on alchemy during the day. He practiced alchemy all day instead of practicing fighting skills. At night, he swallowed the three turn golden elixir and continued to improve his strength.


    When Huang Xiaolong was refining alchemy, he also let Shi Xiaofei and all the Huangs watch. While refining pills, Huang Xiaolong explained to Shi Xiaofei and the Huang family.


    So, a few months later, the alchemy skills of Shi Xiaofei and Huang''s family have improved a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Liu Yuncha to explore Yang Yi''s affairs. There was already news that Yang Yi did not return to Yuexi''s place. Liu Yun found out that Yang Yi and he Feifan of the Zhuque academy left at the beginning, and then went to Zhuque Xinghe. Later, they did not come back.


    Liu Yun can''t find out what happened after Yang Yi went to Zhuque Xinghe.


    Knowing this result, Huang Xiaolong frowns. Yang Yi went to Zhuque Xinghe and didn''t come back. It seems that something has happened. However, Huang Xiaolong can''t leave for Zhuque Xinghe to prepare for the alchemy master competition. Moreover, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can''t get involved in God level affairs. Therefore, he can only ask senior brother Liu Yun to continue to inquire about information.


    Shi Xiaofei knows the result. Although she is also worried, she can only wait for Liu Yun''s news in jinlongfeng and huangxiaolong.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong practiced alchemy day after day in jinlongfeng. During the practice, four years and three months passed quickly.


    There are only three months left before the alchemy master contest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing alchemy in the nine palaces and eight trigrams hall. With a wave of his hands, he saw countless miraculous herbs flying up on the ground. These miraculous medicines seemed to have spirituality. They were constantly alternating and combining, and they even formed an ancient god beast!


    These ancient gods and beasts, no more than a hundred!


    If there is a master of alchemy here, you will be shocked beyond words.


    This is better than that when Huang Xiaolong went to see the old man Shengyue, he used the ancient dragon alchemy technique to turn the Dragon hand into a dragon hand. It was even more skillful and difficult to ascend to heaven in Jiulong!


    For a master of alchemy, it is not only necessary to have a strong control, but also to have a terrible understanding of the miraculous herbs.


    Because, some miraculous drugs are mutually exclusive, let alone combine into a divine beast, even if it is combined into a simple figure is impossible.


    After the formation of a hundred ancient gods and beasts, these miraculous herbs kept flying in the air. Among them, a hundred gods and beasts formed an array.


    This array is like Ancient Runes and some mysterious things in ancient times.


    A group of light was born from the center of the array.


    At first, the light was weak, but soon it was in full bloom.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and kept controlling the miraculous animal array composed of these miraculous herbs. Then, he took a piece of his mouth, and a fire of immortal yuan flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s mouth.


    The fire of Xianyuan falls in the middle of the picture.


    Starting from the center of the array, the ten or so beasts in the center of the array are the first to burn up, followed by the mythical beasts in the periphery.


    Soon, a hundred gods and beasts became fire beasts.


    Under the fire of Xianyuan, the miraculous medicines of these fire beasts turned into spirit liquid.


    What makes people wonder is that these miraculous medicines did not fall from the sky after they were quenched by the fire of Xianyuan, nor dispersed, but condensed in the air.


    Soon, a hundred miraculous animals and miraculous drugs were all turned into spirit liquid.


    Huang Xiaolong pinched his hands repeatedly, and the spirit liquid began to wriggle. Like the previous supernatural beasts, they kept spinning and merging. When they were fused, they were like beasts flying, like dragons playing in the water, and like a hundred phoenix spreading their wings. They were extremely beautiful.


    With the fusion of these spirits, a variety of lights continuously radiate from the spirit liquid.


    In the end, when all these spirits are fused together, they will shine brilliantly.


    A variety of ancient animal sounds came out of the light. There were dragon chanting, Phoenix singing, tiger roaring, bear roaring, Hawking and ape howling.


    And these sounds, not disorderly, but orderly, just like nature''s most natural vocal music, extremely beautiful, let people listen to the mood is comfortable.


    When the vocal music stopped, suddenly, wanzhang light disappeared, a pill from the air fell down.


    In the sun, these pills emit the luster of jade, gold and pearls.


    A charming fragrance pervaded the whole hall, which seemed to penetrate into the deepest part of the space and into one''s soul.


    No more, no less, just a hundred!


    Looking at these pills, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy.


    He finally refined the legendary beast God pill without the help of the divine tripod!


    And each one is a boutique!


    This beast elixir is the most difficult to refine among the Holy Level divine pills. It is much better than the three turn golden elixir that Huang Xiaolong swallowed before.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to collect the 100 beast God pills into the jade bottle, suddenly, an invisible giant hand stretched out his hand from the void, and in an instant all the beasts God pills were taken into his hands.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Suddenly, a hearty laugh rang out: "what a creator hand of all things, what a divine animal alchemy map!"


    Hearing the hearty laughter, Huang Xiaolong relaxed and said with a smile, "old man, you are finally willing to come back."


    The light of the space fluctuates, and a thin old man appears in front of Huang Xiaolong, who is the old man who rises to the moon.


    Like when he left, the old man still wore the same old robe all the year round.


    The old man said with a smile: "you son of a bitch, you call master, do you know?! But forget it. For the sake of the hundred beast elixirs, I will not care about you Finish saying, also did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to speak, then put the 100 beast God Dan into his own space ring.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. The old man is also a bit thick skinned. It seems that he spent a lot of effort refining the 100 beast God pills. It seems that he didn''t say it to him, did he?


    "I said," old man, you master, you''ve disappeared for more than 20 years. As soon as you come back, you ask for the divine pill refined by your apprentice. How do you mean it? " Huang Xiaolong is still unwilling.


    That''s a hundred magic animal pills!


    The old man said with a smile, "you apprentice, if you have good things, you should show filial piety to your master. How can you say that?"Well, Huang Xiaolong completely shut up and knew that the 100 beast God pills would not come back.


    Seeing this, the old man said, "of course, I, the master, can''t ask for your one hundred beast God pills for nothing. This is the treasure given to you by the master." Finish saying, take out a bead from the space ring!


    It''s a glittering white bead only half the size of a fist.


    However, the white beads exude amazing Buddhist power.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "This is a Buddha''s relic!" The old man with a full face said.


    "Buddha''s relic!" Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Taiyi exclaimed at the same time.


    Sheng Yuelao said: "this Buddha relic was won by your master after I went out this time." Speaking of this, he coughed softly and obviously suffered some injuries.


    The old man was injured!


    Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Taiyi were both taken aback.


    With the strength of Shengyue old man, there are still people who hurt him?!


    "Old man, are you all right?" Huang Xiaolong asked in a tight voice.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "it''s no big problem. I''m fighting alone. Those boys are not your master''s opponent. However, those boys join hands and hit me one by five. It''s a mother''s blah. Your master, I haven''t been hurt for 60000 years. It''s really exciting!"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Do you dare? Is this old man a masochist?


    However, it seems that the old man who rises to the moon is not a big problem. It''s just a slight injury. Otherwise, it''s impossible to joke about his mother''s stimulation.


    Huang Xiaolong carefully takes the Buddha relic from the old man who rises to the moon. As soon as the Buddha relic enters Huang Xiaolong''s hand, it sends out soft Buddha light and covers Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    Looking at this Buddha relic, Huang Xiaolong feels very kind.


    "It seems that this Buddha relic does not exclude you." Seeing this, the old man said with a happy smile, "I''ll be relieved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Although the Buddha''s relic is not compared with the divinity, it is many times better than the God level demon pill that Huang Xiaolong swallowed before.


    After a Buddhist practitioner breaks through the divine level, it is the Buddha. The Buddha''s relic can only be found in the Buddha''s body, which condenses the whole body essence and blood of a Buddha. Of course, it is also contaminated with its pure Buddha Qi and Buddha power.


    If Huang Xiaolong can refine this Buddha relic, it will undoubtedly be extremely important for Huang Xiaolong to improve his cultivation and later practice.


    Originally, the old man was worried that this Buddha relic would exclude Huang Xiaolong. In this way, Huang Xiaolong would be in a lot of trouble in refining. However, seeing that this Buddha relic did not exclude Huang Xiaolong, he could not help but feel relieved.


    "Old man, you are hurt. Would you use this Buddha relic?" Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes from the Buddha''s relic, looks at the old man, and says.


    Unexpectedly, the old man was angry: "fart! Who said I was hurt? What kind of fart wound do I suffer here? This wound needs to be cured with a Buddha relic? Ma Ba La, do you know that this Buddha relic is your master and I had a hard time getting it! You don''t want it now


    Sheng Yuelao is so popular that he blows his beard and points to Huang Xiaolong. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong is still a few meters away from him. Not far away, the saliva may spray on his body.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little speechless.


    What did the old man do when he was so excited? Was it not a Buddha relic? However, seeing the old man''s excitement and anger, Huang Xiaolong''s heart was warm. He knew that the old man was reluctant to use the Buddha''s relic on himself for his own good.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a dull smile: "OK, old man, I listen to you. It''s not good to use this Buddha relic."


    The old man''s saliva stopped indignantly. However, it seemed that there was still something left to be done. He said a few more words.


    "Forget it, master. I''ll work harder. You boy, sit down now. I''ll help you refine this Buddha relic with my power." At the end of the month, the old man turned his tone and said.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    "No, master. I can refine it myself." Huang Xiaolong said abruptly.


    The old man was injured in order to win the Buddha relic. Now he uses his divine power to help him refine the Buddha relic. If the injury gets worse, Huang Xiaolong will be more upset.


    But the old man''s eyes glared: "if I ask you to sit down, you can''t have so much nonsense. Hurry up, or I''ll throw this Buddha relic to your grandmother''s house!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly, the corner of his mouth is shriveled, the old man!


    He really didn''t believe that the old man could throw the Buddha from the Golden Dragon Peak to the world of martial spirit.


    However, he also knew that the old man had a stubborn temper. In desperation, Huang Xiaolong could only sit down and run the Shura formula according to the old man.


    After Huang Xiaolong sat down, the old man waved his hands, and the Buddha''s relic flew over Huang Xiaolong''s head. Then, the old man made a strange gesture and pointed to the Buddha''s relic. A golden Rune came out of the air, and the Buddha''s relic went through the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shakes and recovers.


    After the Buddha''s relic enters Huang Xiaolong''s body from the top of his head, he comes to the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, and suddenly the surging Buddhist power surges out of it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is filled with surging pure Buddhist power. Huang Xiaolong has the illusion that he is transformed into a Buddha body in an instant.


    Huangxiaolong''s Baolong array of Baolong''s body protecting formula is generated and operated, and it absorbs the surging pure Buddhist power.


    Buddha power is constantly integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s whole body, refining Huang Xiaolong''s viscera, bones, channels, soul and even hair.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong seems to be plated with a layer of gold.


    It''s like an ancient Buddha.


    The hall is full of Buddhism.


    The old man looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and joy, and his eyes twinkled: "no wonder this boy practices so fast, so it is!" The Baolong array absorbed the Buddha''s power from the Buddha''s relic, and he found it naturally.


    However, due to the careful concealment of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Sheng Yue old man did not find the existence of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow Longzhu and longhuang Ao Taiyi.


    Time goes by.


    Day after day.


    Inspired and assisted by the magic power of the old man ascending the moon, the Buddha''s power and the essence of Buddha''s blood in the Buddha''s relic are absorbed by Huang Xiaolong at a terrible speed.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s accomplishments are constantly improving.


    Almost every day goes by, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is much stronger than the previous day.


    However, although the Buddha''s relic is not comparable to the Buddha''s divinity, it contains Buddha''s blood essence and contaminated Buddha''s spirit. Even with the help of the old man ascending the moon, Huang Xiaolong still can''t refine the Buddha''s relic after a month.


    What''s more, it''s only one fifth refined!


    Two months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is only half refined.


    Two months later, the old man had to stop.In fact, he had expected that within a few months, Huang Xiaolong would not have completely refined this Buddha relic. After all, it is a Buddha relic, which is not a kind of spirit of cats and dogs.


    With the help of his divine power, Huang Xiaolong has been able to refine half of it in two months, which is greatly beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he thought it would be good if Huang Xiaolong could refine one tenth.


    After stopping, Shengyue old man swallowed a pill, sat down and slightly adjusted his breath.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong wakes up and finds that he has broken through to the middle of the seventh level of Shenzhou, and is approaching the peak of the seventh level.


    Huang Xiaolong smacked his tongue.


    In the past two months, the Buddha''s blood essence, which refined the Buddha''s relic, is even better and stronger than his five-year practice after he broke through the seventh level of the divine realm!


    Looking inside, Huang Xiaolong saw that the Buddha''s relic had been reduced by half, fused near his heart, and was still emitting Buddhist power. The Baolong array diagram in his body continued to operate and absorb automatically, but the speed of absorption was much slower.


    At this time, the old man woke up, and before Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, he cried: "I said you boy, that Buddha relic, you have refined half, and it''s only from the early stage of the seventh stage to the middle stage! What kind of monster are you? Where are you going with so much blood essence and Buddha''s power? "


    If ordinary people, refining half of the Buddha''s relic, can definitely reach the peak in the later stage or even the later stage from the early stage of the seventh level of the divine realm, but Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle stage.


    This Buddha relic was seized by him with all his life. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had been refining for half before breaking through to the middle stage, he was naturally distressed.


    Huang Xiaolong patted his forehead. This question is really hard to answer.


    "Well, it''s no use asking you, boy." Fortunately, the old man did not continue to entangle himself with this issue. He stood up and said, "there is still a month to go to the alchemy master contest. You can prepare now, and we will leave for Danwang city later!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    The venue of the previous alchemy masters competition was held in Danwang city.


    Just hearing the old man say that he will leave after a while, Huang Xiaolong still feels a little sudden: "wait for a meeting and then go?"


    The old man blew his beard: "or wait until the game starts in a month, and you will go there again?"


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "old man, don''t you have space to move, then a space will not be moved?"


    The old man said with a smile: "I know you''re making this idea. Do you think it''s so easy to move the space? Can you move from Jinlong peak to Danwang city at will? We''ll fly all the way this time! Now, get ready


    Huang Xiaolong also casually said that he also knew that it was extremely exhausting to move space.


    Out of the hall, Huang Xiaolong and Huang family members said that they would go to Danwang city to participate in the alchemy master competition with the old man Shengyue. They said they would come back three months later.


    However, Shi Xiaofei wants to go with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated and asked the old man what he meant.


    Rise month old man but look at release small imperial concubine to smile: "how, do not give up your lover to leave a few months?"


    Shi Xiaofei''s face turned red.


    "That''s OK. You and Bruce Lee can go there together and have more knowledge." The old man then pondered.


    Shi Xiaofei was very happy when she heard the consent of the old man Shengyue. In fact, she heard Huang Xiaolong say that he fan of Zhuque academy also took part in this alchemy master competition. She went there mainly to ask about her master.


    A few years later, her master Yang Yi still had no news.


    At this time, the old man said again, "are you worried about your master? In fact, your master has nothing to do with it. However, because of something, she is still in the Zhuque Xinghe River and can''t get back. "


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are stunned.


    Shengyue old man knows Yang Yi''s whereabouts!


    Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    Shi Xiaofei was very happy on her face: "master Shengyue, do you mean she is OK with my master?"


    The old man nodded and said with a smile, "when did my old man cheat my daughter-in-law?"


    With this sound, the daughter-in-law said that she was pretty red, but after confirming that master was OK from the old man''s mouth, Shi Xiaofei was completely relieved.


    Although she learned that master Yang Yi was OK from the old people, she decided to follow Huang Xiaolong to Danwang city.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong''s three people left jinlongfeng.


    Although it takes a lot of energy to move the space, the old man who rises to the moon moves directly. With Huang Xiaolong, they leave Xuanwu academy and come to the transmission array of Xuanwu city.


    Danwang city is not built on which interface, continent or planet, but stands on a star river at the junction of Xuanwu, Qinglong, Zhuque and Baihu.


    From the transmission array of Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong three people came to Xuanwu Xinghe, an interface called Xiwu world.


    This Xiwu realm is the interface closest to the Danwang city in the Western Star region of Xuanwu Star River. From the Xiwu boundary transmission array, Huang Xiaolong flies directly to Danwang city.


    Due to the release of concubines, the speed of the three was much slower. However, the old man said that with the speed of three people, they should be able to arrive at the city of Dan in more than 20 days. The time was just right.


    "Old man, the headquarters of alchemy Masters Association is set up in Danwang City, and all previous alchemy masters competitions have been held in Danwang city. How come there is no transmission array in Danwang city?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked questions in his heart.


    In principle, it is impossible to build a transmission array with the financial resources of the alchemy masters'' Association.


    The old man rolled his eyelids: "you ask me, I ask who to go."


    "Aren''t you the only Grand Master of alchemy master''s Association? Don''t you know? " Huang Xiaolong obviously didn''t believe it.


    The old man was silent and said: "in fact, there was a transmission array in Danwang city before. However, 60000 years ago, the transmission array of Danwang city was destroyed!"


    "Destroyed!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are shocked.


    Who dares to destroy the transmission array of the city of Dan!


    Even God level masters like Qinglong mansion dare not destroy the transmission array of Dan King City!


    You should know the consequences of this, but offend the whole Association of alchemy masters.


    "Who destroyed it?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but ask. He is very curious about who dares to destroy the transmission array of Danwang city.


    Rise month old man suddenly a face is agitated: "you boy how so many questions, you want to know later oneself check information to go!" Finish saying, calm face, seem to think of something unpleasant.


    Seeing the old man''s expression, Huang Xiaolong is more curious.


    Who destroyed the transmission array of the city of Dan? The old man obviously knows about it, but why not?


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask in depth.


    Three people in the vast starry river continue to fly through the sky, suspended in the star river of the planet, in the three people disappeared.Nothing happened all the way.


    After the destruction of the transmission array in Danwang City, old man Shengyue talked a lot less along the way, which made Huang Xiaolong much more comfortable. Otherwise, the old man kept chattering all the way, which was really unbearable.


    Soon, more than 20 days passed.


    The three stopped in front of a bright star river.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei look at the huge city floating in the Star River in front of them. They are all shocked.


    This can''t see the margin at a glance. The super city bigger than a mainland is the Danwang city?!


    On his way, Huang Xiaolong once wanted to imagine that Danwang city was not small, but he still did not think that Danwang city was so huge! It''s not only a big thing, it''s just! Huang Xiaolong did not know how to describe it.


    How many palaces are there? Million seats, million seats?! I don''t know how high the city wall is, thousands of feet, ten thousand feet?!


    "What? Are you scared? " Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s two faces, Sheng Yue old man said with a smile on his face, as if the city of Dan was his.


    Xiaolong is really frightened by Huang.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and find a better restaurant. It''s delicious." "The wine of Danwang city is called a Jue!" the old man said in a cool voice Finish saying, also did not wait for Huang Xiaolong two people to answer, then took the lead to fly to the Dan King City in the past.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. He keeps up with Shi Xiaofei.


    When he got closer, Huang Xiaolong felt that the city of Danwang was huge. Around the city, there were clouds floating around it. In the sky of Danwang City, stars released soft light, giving people a kind of dreamlike beauty.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at Danwang city.


    Standing in front of the gate of the Danwang City, looking at the huge ten kilometer gate of the Danwang City, Huang Xiaolong feels that there is no difference between human beings and ants.


    After handing in 300 pieces of holy elixir, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the city of Danwang.


    Strong aura of heaven and earth, accompanied by a faint if there is no smell of Dan Xiang to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that the aura of the Danwang city was even stronger than that of the Xuanwu academy, and its quality was even higher! Although it can''t be compared with that of jinlongfeng, it is also extremely surprising.


    And that if there is no danxiang, let people smell it refreshing.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the danxiang was coming from the streets.


    "Surprised? In fact, there is a spirit gathering array under every street in this Danwang city. Even I don''t know how many there are in the whole city, but there are more than 100000. " Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei''s surprised expression, Sheng Yue can''t help but feel proud again.


    "100000 seats!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei cried out.


    Although Huang Xiaolong guessed that there must be a lot of spirit gathering arrays in the Danwang City, the terror of the number of spirit gathering arrays in the Danwang city is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s guess.


    And Shi Xiaofei is also shocked and can''t believe it.


    One hundred thousand spirit gathering array!


    And more than that!


    To build a spirit gathering array, the financial resources required are extremely amazing. Even if it is the smallest one, some first-class families can have several spirit gathering arrays, and some super large families generally have 100.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the Danwang building and get a better seat. It''s not easy for us to wait there." The old man then turned his tone and urged the two people. Obviously, he was thinking about the wine.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but smile bitterly, but Huang Xiaolong is also interested in the Danwang wine. He knows that the old man''s mouth is very garrulous. It''s hard to make him so greedy for the wine that he cares about. It must be extraordinary.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are almost dragged by the old man who rises to the moon. Soon, they come to the Danwang building in the population of shengyuelao.


    Different from Huang Xiaolong''s imagination, although Danwang building is busy, there are not many people, and there is no degree that people can''t walk.


    It seems that seeing Huang Xiaolong''s doubts, Shengyue old man said with a smile: "apprentice, do you think anyone can drink Danwang wine from Danwang building? Although Danwang wine is a must in Danwang City, its price is not low. Even some first-class family elders can''t afford it! "


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are surprised, even the elders of the first-class family can''t afford to drink?! This Danwang wine is so expensive?!


    As he spoke, the old man led Huang Xiaolong in.


    Although tens of thousands of years have not come, but the Danwang building has no change, the old man of Shengyue takes two people to find a seat.


    The whole Danwang building has only one floor, and there are not many seats. There are a total of 100 tables.


    Although there were not many people outside just now, when he came in, Huang Xiaolong found that the 100 tables were almost full.


    Only two tables are left empty.


    However, the two tables are in the middle of the restaurant, and the location is not good.


    Imagine that when tasting wine, people often pass by you, and they are still interested in tasting wine?


    The old man raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, suddenly, a window position of the two people stood up, it is clear that after drinking and eating to leave.


    Seeing this, the old man said with a smile: "it seems that my old man is quite a thief. God likes it. I''m lucky wherever I go." While talking, he walked over with Huang Xiaolong.


    The three sat down by the window.


    However, as soon as the three men sat down, two young men, a man and a woman, came to the table. The man came to the table and said, "this seat is our first choice. Old man, you three, stand up for me and roll to that table!" Two empty tables left in the middle of one finger.


    The man''s tone is very arrogant and bossy. Obviously, he is used to ordering and scolding his servants. Therefore, he also uses the tone of "drinking and scolding" to Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now, the man also saw the position near the window. It was just because Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong approached, they sat down first.


    As the man''s voice was loud, the diners around the table could not help looking over. Obviously, many people recognized the man and could not help but talk.


    "It''s Lin Yanhan, the four eldest sons of Danwang city! His father is Lin Pinghai, an elder of the alchemy master''s Association! "


    "I think it will be bad luck for those three people to dare to compete with him for seats! The city of Dan king, you''d better provoke the city Lord than the four young masters


    Lin Yanhan was very proud when he heard all the diners talking about him. He looked down at Huang Xiaolong and said, "we''re not going to get out of our seats! However, this seat is my first choice, but you dare to take it first. I am very unhappy now. " Speaking of this, he looked at his concubine and his eyes brightened: "leave this girl and pour wine for me and you can leave the Danwang building until you are satisfied with the service! Did you hear that? "


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    Shi Xiaofei is angry and pretty.


    But the old man on the Moon said with a smile: "Ma Ba La, your boy is in a bad mood, and my ancestor is not happy." Finish saying, also did not stand up, direct is empty a slap in the past.


    That Lin Yanhan did not react to come over, he was the month of the old man across a slap in the face, repeatedly backward, straight out of more than ten meters away.All around, people saw that Lin Yanhan''s right face, which was originally pretty, was like a gas filled one. Suddenly, it swelled like a super pig''s head. Some family beauties couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young master Yanhan, are you ok?" The same family woman with Lin Yanhan asked.


    Lin Yanhan covered his hot right face and was stunned. For a moment, he could not believe that there were people who dared to fight against him in the Danwang City, and he was an old man who looked like a beggar!


    "Old man, you are dead! You''re all dead! My father is an elder of alchemy master guild. You can''t leave the city of Dan king! " After a while, he finally came to his senses and pointed to the old man and Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your father is the elder of the alchemy master guild, and I am the elder of the alchemy master guild!"


    In fact, Shengyue old man is telling the truth. He is not only the only Grand Master of alchemy master Association, but also the elder of alchemy master association!


    There are three elders in the association of alchemy masters. He is one of them, and he is the one with the largest seniority. If we really count them, the other two elders are still his younger generation.


    Now half of the elders of the alchemy master''s Association have been instructed by the elder Sheng Yue, including Lin Yanhan''s father, Lin Pinghai!


    However, the old man, dressed like a beggar, opened his mouth and said that he was the elder of the alchemy master''s Association. Naturally, no one believed it. Not only did no one believe it, but they all thought that it was the old man who deliberately said this to ridicule Lin Yanhan.


    Lin Yanhan obviously felt that it was the old man who was making fun of him, and his face turned red with anger. However, he did not dare to move forward. He could see that the old man was not weak.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed like the boss of a restaurant came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    When Lin Yanhan saw the restaurant owner come over, he was very happy.


    "Mr. Lin, are you?" When Deng Caizhi, the owner of the restaurant, saw Lin Yanhan, he was surprised and asked.


    Although Lin Yanhan''s right face was swollen to some extent, he often came to Danwang building, and they were familiar with each other. He recognized Lin Yanhan at a glance.


    It was because he was familiar with each other, so he knew Lin Yanhan''s identity that he was surprised.


    How dare someone fight against Lin Yanhan in Danwang city!


    This Danwang city is no better than that of other continents. The owner of Danwang city is the association of alchemy masters, and Lin Yanhan is the only son of Lin Pinghai, elder of alchemy master association!


    In this Danwang City, even some core disciples of the super big family who came to participate in the alchemy master competition, the elder should be polite to Lin Yanhan.


    Because everyone knows to offend Lin Yanhan, that is to offend Lin Pinghai, to offend Lin Pinghai, that is to offend the alchemy master association!


    Lin Pinghai has a very high status in the alchemy master Association, and he has a good relationship with the chairman of the association.


    Lin Yanhan was embarrassed by Deng Caizhi, the owner of the restaurant. His son Lin was slapped in public by a beggar. If he said that, he would lose face.


    "Boss Deng, you''re here just in time." Lin Yanhan turned to open his mouth and said, "I remember the rule of the Danwang building is that only those with a billion worth can enter the Danwang building. What''s the matter with the old beggar?" Speaking of this, yizhi Shengyue and Huang Xiaolong.


    Deng Caizhi was stunned.


    It is true that there is such a rule in the Danwang building, and it was set tens of thousands of years ago. However, the Danwang liquor in the Danwang building is extremely expensive, and the minimum consumption is 10 million. If there is no identity of more than 1 billion, you will never dare to enter the Danwang building to drink Danwang wine. Therefore, no one has been in charge of this rule for so many years.


    Which restaurant is there to stop the guests and check their value before entering the restaurant?


    Lin Yanhan looked coldly at the old man and Huang Xiaolong.


    Can Huang Xiaolong get one billion yuan?


    Naturally, he did not believe it. Even he could not casually carry a billion on him.


    He waited for the restaurant to throw Huang Xiaolong out.


    Deng Caizhi could not help but come to Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Yanhan''s death is Lin Pinghai. He can tell who is heavy and who is light.


    "Three, you have also heard that one of the rules of our Danwang building is that you can only come in if you have a value of more than one billion." Deng Caizhi came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "so please leave."


    Naturally, he didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong had one billion yuan in his body, so he didn''t ask if Huang Xiaolong had any. He just asked Huang Xiaolong to leave.


    But his tone was polite.


    "Billion?" The old man who rises the moon chuckles, but this time he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he says to Huang Xiaolong, "apprentice, let them open their eyes. How can a rich man be?"


    Huang Xiaolong is helpless to smile. However, since old man Shengyue has opened his mouth like this, he is not good at hiding his clumsiness any more. Moreover, he is not happy with Lin Yanhan and the restaurant owner.


    Rich people? Deng Caizhi couldn''t help but hiss and scoffed. He even dared to call himself a rich man in front of him.


    How much does he earn in one year?


    Although Danwang building is the property of his family, he has been in charge of Danwang building for nearly ten thousand years. In these years, how many of them have been embezzled by him?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a space ring and put it on the table. When he put it down, Huang opened the ban on the space ring. Suddenly, a burst of amazing aura and golden light burst out of the space ring.


    Deng Caizhi and the people around him saw the space inside the ring. They all took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    Within the space ring, Xuanwu coins are piled up like a mountain, and you can''t see the end at a glance. In addition to the Xuanwu coins, there are many hundred Zhang peaks composed of piles of Holy Spirit stones.


    Lin Yanhan is also a shocked look at Huang Xiaolong''s space ring.


    Is this fake?


    His thought just flashed, but then he denied that the amazing aura of the Holy Spirit stone mountain could not be false.


    When Deng Caizhi and others were shocked, Shengyue old man said to Deng Caizhi: "see clearly? Is that a billion? "


    When Deng Caizhi came back, his face was dull, not only one billion yuan, but also the Xuanwu coins, let alone the countless Holy Spirit stones.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want them to be too frightened. Therefore, he only took some holy spirit stones. If he took out the spirit stones from the ice soul treasure, he was afraid that Deng Caizhi would be too scared to be weak.


    "Since the rule of Danwang building is that you can only come in with a billion worth of money, what about the boy?" The old man suddenly turned his head, pointed to Lin Yanhan and said coldly: "that boy has a billion?"


    Deng Caizhi stood there, not knowing how to speak.


    "Old man, don''t think you''re great if you have some money. In this Danwang City, I''ll go wherever I want to go," Lin Yanhan saidHowever, before he finished his words, the old man raised his hand and slapped him on his left face. This time, he directly pulled it out of the restaurant gate and fell onto the street.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Deng Caizhi opened his mouth wide.


    When Deng Caizhi opened his mouth, the old man said, "who are you


    Deng Caizhi was stunned, and then he reflected who Deng Guang was in the population.


    Deng Guang, his grandfather, was also the first person in charge of Danwang building.


    He was the sixth.


    Hearing the old man call his grandfather, Deng Caizhi looked at him suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the old man would know his grandfather.


    At this time, the old man snorted coldly and took out a rune card. This Rune looks plain, and there is a black ancient "Dan" in the middle of the rune!


    Others may not recognize this talisman, but Deng Caizhi, as the sixth person in charge of Danwang building, can not recognize it.


    Deng Caizhi''s body suddenly shook, and his expression was extremely excited. He wanted to kneel down to the old man. However, he was stopped by the old man: "OK, don''t kneel down. Now you can send the Danwang wine up. Go quickly. It''s a pity that my old man came here very hard. I can''t drink so much wine!"


    Hearing this, Deng Caizhi was terrified, but he did not dare to be slighted. After a courteous salute, he quickly withdrew and then personally delivered the wine to the king of Dan.


    But after Lin Yanhan was slapped out by the old man, he climbed up from the ground and did not dare to come in again. He looked at Huang Xiaolong three people with hatred outside, and then turned and left.


    The old man raised his eyes to Lin Yanhan''s angry look when he left, and snorted coldly. If his father, Lin Pinghai, was half of his registered disciple, he would have abandoned the boy just now.


    He knew that Lin Yanhan would not stop at this point. However, the old man was not at ease. In this Danwang City, he really did not worry about what would happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Old man, your rune is the VIP card of Danwang building?" When Huang Xiaolong saw the black Dan character card of the old man ascending the moon, he frightened the boss of the Danwang building to kneel down and asked.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "it was given to me by the boss of Danwang building before. If I hadn''t seen it was made of black phoenix wood, I would have thrown it away."


    "Black phoenix wood!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are surprised to see the black Dan character card.


    Heifengmu is an extremely expensive wood in the divine world.


    The black phoenix tree is inhabited by the black phoenix, which is stained with the essence of the black phoenix. It is not afraid of fire and water. It can be worn all year round. The essence of Phoenix can be improved.


    In the divine world, black phoenix wood may not be so precious, but in the lower world, it is a rare treasure, which can not be bought by money.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, Shengyue old man didn''t care: "this thing is not as precious as you think." Speaking of this, open up the Dan Wang wine, a charming wine aroma immediately diffuse.


    The fragrance of the wine made Huang Xiaolong and his spirits very comfortable.


    "Boy, tell you the truth, this Danwang wine is brewed with 1000 kinds of elixir." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s two looks, Sheng Yue old man couldn''t help but feel proud and said, "and all of them are holy elixirs."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    More than 1000 kinds of holy elixir!


    He was surprised that the Danwang wine was brewed with more than 1000 kinds of holy elixirs, and he was even more surprised at the price of this Danwang wine!


    If you want to know that the price of a holy elixir is not cheaper than that of a Holy Spirit stone.


    A thousand, isn''t it a thousand Holy Spirit stones? How much is a jar of wine worth?!


    Shi Xiaofei and Huang Xiaolong obviously want to go together. They are surprised that the Danwang wine is made of 1000 kinds of shengpinlingdan and its price.


    The old man said with a smile, "are you scared again? However, this Danwang wine is not as expensive as you think. Although it is brewed with more than 1000 kinds of holy elixirs, each kind of elixir also costs one tenth, and some may be less than one twentieth. The price is ten million Xuanwu coins per jar. "


    Ten million basaltic coins per jar!


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    The old man said it was not expensive.


    If you want to know that buying a good mansion in Xuanwu city on the land of Yunhai is worth one billion yuan, isn''t a hundred jars of Danwang wine equal to a mansion of Xuanwu city?


    Even those super big family elders with a billion dollar worth don''t dare to come here to spend money?


    One drink is ten million basaltic coins, one billion is not enough.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the nearly full tables around him, shaking his head in secret. It seems that there are many rich people in the world.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks around, many powerful members of the family around him also pay close attention to Huang Xiaolong''s table.


    There are millions of basaltic coins and countless Holy Spirit stones, even if you are the owner of the super family in Danwang city.


    What''s the black Dan character card that the old man took out made them very curious. The black Dan character card actually changed the previous attitude of the owner of Danwang building. He was so respectful that he personally brought up the wine like a slave, and he bowed and flattered! You know, even if the city Lord of Dan Wang met the owner of Danwang building, he was very polite.


    Therefore, they are better to raise the identity of the old man who looks like a beggar.


    However, the old man couldn''t see the people around him. He lifted the wine in the bowl, put it to his mouth, took a sip, and then uttered a comfortable tut: "it''s still that taste, it''s still so good to drink. If there''s no Danwang wine, it''s not interesting to come to the Danwang city!" Finish saying, also ignore the image ground wiped with sleeve, beard stained with wine.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs at the intoxicated expression of old man Shengyue. However, he is also curious whether the Danwang wine is as good as the old man said.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also poured a bowl, raised it and took a sip.


    The mouth is mellow and the aftertaste is endless. The pores of the whole body seem to be dilated.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t find a suitable adjective for this feeling. However, compared with this Danwang wine, all kinds of fine wines he had drunk before were just like a land, a day.


    Ten million yuan per jar is worth it!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid to spend money, but afraid there is no place to spend it.


    He broke through the seventh level of the divine realm, and after entering the higher level, he was able to transform the aura in the deep space into Holy Spirit stone.


    Shi Xiaofei never drinks, but when she sees Huang Xiaolong''s look, she is also curious. She can''t help but pour a little and take a shallow drink. Her expression is no different from that of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, your master, I introduced you right?" The old man smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing the old man''s expression, Huang Xiaolong feels that the old man should be beaten. However, Huang Xiaolong still says honestly: "it''s very good."


    This wine can be called the king of wine.


    "Old man, can you buy this wine Huang Xiaolong added another question.


    The old man grinned: "what? Would you like to buy all the Danwang wine in Danwang building Speaking of this, also did not answer directly, drank again, this just slowly way: "can take away."Huang Xiaolong is happy on his face.


    However, at this time, the old man said: "however, each person is only allowed to take one jar."


    Only one jar per person!


    Huang Xiaolong, who was still happy at first, could not help but wilt. He looked at the old man on the opposite side in anger. The old man was obviously on purpose. He only said half of his words just now, which made him happy in vain.


    Ignoring Huang Xiaolong''s angry expression, Sheng Yue said, "this is the rule of Danwang building. No one can destroy it. And no matter who comes in, everyone can only have one altar at most."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "You think this Danwang wine is so good to brew. How many miraculous medicines do you need for the one thousand kinds of elixir or more, and how long can it be made by alchemists?" The old man blew his beard in a bad mood. When he said this, he burst into a smile: "however, with this rune, you can still make an exception. If you come in, you can drink two jars, and if you leave, you can take two jars away!" He triumphantly raised the black Dan card.


    The smile makes Huang Xiaolong have an impulse to hit him.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but feel the talk coming from the wine table around him.


    I saw four people at a wine table in the distance talking about the alchemy master contest.


    "Have you heard that the master of Qinglong mansion passed on his disciple Xiang Zhiming to get Qinglong Shenhuo?"


    "Green dragon fire?! Green dragon fire, one of the four sacred fires? "


    "Yes, the news has spread. Xiang Zhiming not only got the green dragon fire, but also completely integrated with the green dragon fire. This time, he came to Dan Wang City to participate in the alchemy master competition with the leader of Qinglong mansion. I think this Dan king should be his!"


    The first place in every alchemy master competition is the king of Dan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    To wise!


    Green Dragon Fire!


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong suddenly shrinks his pupils and is surprised in his heart.


    That Xiang Zhiming actually got the green dragon fire, one of the four magic fires!


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t know what the four sacred fires were, he knew that they were extremely fierce flames.


    A alchemist, in addition to his own alchemy is important, his own flame is also extremely important, just like Huang Xiaolong, if there is no Xianyuan fire, it is impossible to refine Holy Level divine elixir, even if Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy is as high as it is without Xianyuan''s fire.


    Old man Sheng Yue was also shocked. He stayed in jinlongfeng for ten years and taught Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy. Therefore, he still knew something about Huang Xiaolong, such as the gratitude and resentment with Xiang Zhiming, the disciple of the current Qinglong mansion master.


    "Xiang Zhiming''s boy has got the green dragon fire!" The old man is also dignified.


    Seeing the fire of Qinglong, even the old man who rises to the moon is so worried, Huang Xiaolong eyebrows a pick.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, the old man thought for a moment and said, "our four star rivers have four sacred fires. The legend of these four sacred fires is a powerful flame that is automatically born out of the star river. However, the four kinds of fire have disappeared for millions of years. I didn''t expect that they would be obtained by the wise boy now!"


    Sheng Xiaolong looks at the old man in doubt.


    A powerful flame?


    However, Huang Xiaolong thinks that the green dragon fire is definitely not as simple as a powerful flame, and old man Shengyue should hide something from him when he introduces him.


    Maybe he is worried that he knows the power of the green dragon and that he is under psychological pressure?


    "That Xiang Zhiming got Qinglong Shenhuo and was quenched by Qinglong Shenhuo, and his strength has also greatly increased. It is said that he has broken through to the late stage of the seventh level of Shenzhou!"


    "However, he Feifan, the disciple of Zhuque mansion master, and WAN Zhenxing, a disciple of Baihu mansion master, have also come. Both of them are the top leaders in the later ten levels of the divine realm, and they are close to the great Yuanman. Their alchemy has also reached the level of the great master of alchemy. This time, they are running for the king of Dan


    "I heard that Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of Xuanwu mansion master, will also attend. I don''t know if it is true. His cultivation talent has been regarded as the first person in the four star rivers, but I don''t know how his alchemy is?"


    "How about the first cultivation talent? It doesn''t mean that his Alchemy skill is also excellent. There are some evil genius with excellent cultivation talent. The Alchemy skill is usually very common. This time, Xiang Zhiming told the outside world that he would defeat Huang Xiaolong in this alchemy master competition, and let Huang Xiaolong kneel down to call his ancestor!"


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, his eyes shot cold and looked at the man.


    However, the man did not see Huang Xiaolong''s expression. He still said with pride: "to tell you the truth, I saw with my own eyes that Xiang Mingzhi spent three hours refining a furnace of Wuji Shendan!"


    The other three were shocked: "Holy Level divine pill, Wuji divine pill?" And three hours!


    This is shocking!


    Even some great alchemists can''t do it.


    "Well, are you scared?" The man was even more proud: "what do you think Huang Xiaolong can do? Can he refine a furnace of Wuji Shendan in three hours? Don''t say three hours. Even if you give him three years or three hundred years, I don''t think he can refine it! "


    After hearing this, the old man didn''t get angry, but looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "boy, it seems that this alchemy master competition, there are really several people who are optimistic about you."


    In the past, I was still calm in my heart, but I didn''t take the exam of master xuanyang


    Shengyue old man''s rare appreciation and smile: "good, there are domineering, heroic, arrogant, tiger, Wang Bazhi!"


    Huang Xiaolong turned over the white tiger. This old man, what kind of arrogance, what tiger spirit, and what kind of Wang Baqi, which with which!


    Shi Xiaofei listened, but she covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Well, drink and drink. We''ll have a good time today." Sheng Yue old man urged: "after drinking, we will go to the alchemy master''s guild."


    "To the association of alchemy masters?" Huang Xiaolong asked strangely.


    "You didn''t pay attention to the alchemy Master Competition at all? To participate in the alchemy master competition, the first condition is to have the status of alchemist. How can you participate if you don''t have the status of alchemist


    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed to smile. He didn''t pay much attention to the alchemy master contest. In recent years, he basically stayed in jinlongfeng. In addition to practicing, he was alchemy. So he really didn''t know that to participate in the alchemy master competition, he had to have the identity of an alchemist.


    Only then did Huang Xiaolong know the purpose of the old man''s taking him to the alchemy master''s Association.


    However, Danwang wine is limited to two jars per person, so it is doomed not to have a good drink.


    After drinking all the Danwang liquor delivered by the restaurant owner Deng Caizhi, Shengyue old man patted his stomach and left the restaurant with Huang Xiaolong.Of course, before leaving, Shengyue old man did not forget to take six jars of Danwang wine.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong paid for all the wine.


    Although tens of thousands of years have not come, but for the streets of Dan Wang City, Sheng Yue old man is still very familiar.


    Tens of thousands of years later, the main streets of Danwang city have not changed much.


    Before long, the old man with Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei arrived at the headquarters of the alchemy master''s Association.


    Looking at the magnificent and magnificent buildings in front of us, but still solemn and sacred, the old man''s expression is somewhat complicated. There are nostalgia, gratification, excitement, and even a trace of regret?


    Seeing the regret on the old man''s face, Huang Xiaolong is surprised. What kind of regret does the old man have for the alchemy master''s Association?


    "It''s 60000 years since." The old man sighed: "I don''t know if there is any change in it. Let''s go. Let''s go in." With that, he took the lead in entering the headquarters gate of the alchemy master Association. Because the gate of the headquarters of the alchemy master association was not guarded, no one stopped the cross examination.


    The reason why there is no guard is that the alchemy master guild is aware that no one dares to make trouble here.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei follow in.


    After entering, there is a huge hall, and the four corners of the hall are respectively placed with an antique cauldron, from which the fragrance of pills flows out.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that there were still many people in the hall, and all of them came from the four star rivers to participate in the alchemy masters competition. Some of them came to assess the status of alchemists because they didn''t have the status of alchemists. Some of them accompanied them to watch the fun.


    Although Shengyue old man is the elder of the alchemy master Association, he does not rely on his identity. Instead, he asks Huang Xiaolong to get an assessment board and wait for the examination honestly.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was waiting for the examination, Lin Yanhan, who came back from Danwang restaurant in distress, heard from his subordinates that Huang Xiaolong had gone to the association of alchemists to assess his status as an alchemist. He couldn''t help laughing and excited: "assessment of alchemist?! Boy, I''ll see how I can kill you With that, he led all his men to the alchemy master''s Association.


    Although he was not the elder of the alchemy master''s Association like his father, he was also a deacon of the alchemy master''s Association, and he was an intermediate deacon.


    Whether Huang Xiaolong can pass the examination is not a matter of his words?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    When Lin Yanhan led his men all the way to the alchemy master''s Association, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in a corner of the hall of the alchemy master''s Association, waiting with Sheng Yue old man and Shi Xiaofei to assess the alchemist.


    Sitting there, looking at the alchemy level of each family disciple in front of him, Huang Xiaolong shook his head secretly. In his eyes, even if these family disciples passed the examination and became alchemists, their alchemy level was undoubtedly very poor, and some alchemy techniques were too simple to be noticed.


    Not only the alchemy technique, but also the level of fire control and the identification level of medicinal materials are extremely poor.


    The old man sat there with his eyes closed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His thin face was calm. It seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with it.


    Shi Xiaofei stares at the beautiful eyes and looks at the family disciples in front of him.


    Because Shi Xiaofei''s Alchemy level is not very high, in her eyes, some of the skills used by these family disciples in the examination are quite good-looking.


    After a long wait, it was Huang Xiaolong''s turn.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward.


    "How many years have you practiced alchemy?" Jia Liang, the alchemist of the alchemist guild who presided over Huang Xiaolong, asked casually.


    Before the assessment, there are some simple questions and answers, so that the examiners have a certain understanding of the examiners. This is the procedure.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong replied honestly, "less than 30 years."


    In fact, it is less than 25 years since he began to learn alchemy with the old man.


    The alchemist Jia Liang, who had just asked casually, was stunned. The hall had passed the examination, and all the family members who had become alchemists were stunned.


    Less than 30 years!


    Then, all the family members who passed the examination and became alchemists laughed.


    "Isn''t that a problem? After learning alchemy for less than 30 years, I dare to examine the alchemists of the alchemy Masters Association! "


    "I don''t think this kid is a fool. Maybe we will be surprised by the assessment. Ha ha."


    "Surprised? I''m afraid I can''t even refine an ordinary five grade and six grade pill, and then a pile of miraculous drugs will turn into a Tuo excrement


    The crowd chuckled.


    Which of them has not practiced alchemy for hundreds of years? In their view, without hundreds of years of hard training, it is impossible to step into the threshold of alchemy.


    In the world, there are thousands of kinds of main elixirs. It takes many years to memorize the names, properties and common functions of these thousands of elixirs.


    A person who has practiced for less than 30 years may not even know all the elixirs of alchemy. Where can the level of alchemy be higher?


    The chair alchemist Jia Liang frowned and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "are you sure you really want to come to assess the alchemist?" The implication is to suspect that Huang Xiaolong did not really want to come to assess alchemists, but to play.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "good."


    Jia Liang frowned again and asked, "does your master know that you are going to examine the alchemist? Is he here? "


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, he is here." A finger is sitting in a corner of the hall, is closed eyes, seems to be in a sleepwalking old man.


    Jia Liang and all his family disciples followed Huang Xiaolong''s fingers and saw the old man in his old robe who seemed to be sleepwalking and dozing.


    The crowd was stunned and then laughed.


    "Is the old man the little master? Isn''t it a beggar in the corner of Danwang city? "


    "I seem to have seen this old beggar somewhere?"


    "It''s not begging, is it?"


    The crowd laughed again.


    The beggars'' Gang is a powerful guild. Among the four stars, they all have a great reputation. The reason why they are famous is that all the disciples of the beggars are beggars.


    Jia Liang looked at the old man, turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and said, "OK, you can go." It means that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to be examined. If he doesn''t, the result will be the same.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows raised. It seems that people in the world have problems in their minds. They measure the achievements of cultivation by the length of training time, even the alchemy.


    "Who stipulates that if you practice alchemy for less than 30 years, you can''t become an alchemist?" Huang Xiaolong did not move, his face was indifferent, and asked, "do you think that they have practiced alchemy for hundreds of years, so their level of alchemy must be higher than mine?" One refers to the family disciple ridiculed around.


    When Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, he immediately passed the examination and became a member of the family of alchemists.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?! You deserve to be compared with us


    "Yes, a person who has practiced alchemy for less than 30 years has no qualification to compare with us."


    At this time, these family disciples still stubbornly believed that they practiced alchemy longer than Huang Xiaolong, and their alchemy level was higher than Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the alchemist Jia Liang said to himself, "well, as long as you can make a Tianpin elixir with these miraculous herbs, no matter what quality it is, you can pass the examination. If you can''t refine it, boy, I''ll treat you as a troublemaker. When you arrive, don''t blame us for throwing you out with your beggar master!"According to the regulations, as long as the elixir materials given by the association of alchemy masters can be used to refine Tianpin elixir, then they will pass the examination and become a first-class alchemist.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face turned cold and he didn''t open his mouth. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he saw all the hundreds of miraculous herbs prepared by the alchemy master''s Association in front of him.


    "What is the boy trying to do? You don''t need a cauldron furnace for alchemy


    "Sure enough, he''s here to play. He doesn''t need a cauldron furnace to refine alchemy. Does he think he''s a ten level master of alchemy?"


    Some of the family''s disciples scoffed at the sight.


    According to the association of alchemy masters, the level from low to high is alchemist, master of alchemy, master of alchemy, and great master of alchemy. However, each realm is primary, intermediate and advanced. Level 1 to 3 is primary, level 4 to level 6 is intermediate, and level 7 to 10 is advanced.


    Level 10 alchemy master is the highest level.


    Generally speaking, only when you reach the level of a senior master of alchemy, can you not use the cauldron furnace in alchemy.


    These family disciples naturally do not believe that Huang Xiaolong will be a senior master of alchemy!


    A senior alchemist level of the person will only now to assess the lowest level of alchemist? Of course not!


    When Jia Liang saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the cauldron furnace to refine pills, his face sank. He also thought that Huang Xiaolong really came to play. His heart became angry. Where is this boy''s Association of alchemy masters? The place where he would like to play?!


    However, at this time, he saw that the flying elixir medicine in the rotation, suddenly formed a dragon!


    Jia Liang couldn''t help being stunned.


    Those family disciples were stunned at the dragon of miraculous medicine in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    At this time, the dragon of the elixir began to dance. When it was dancing, a faint smell of the elixir was continuously emitted.


    Alchemist Jia Liang''s mind flashed and his eyes suddenly shrank.


    This is?!


    This is one of the most brilliant alchemy techniques of the ancient dragon people, dragon hand?!


    Yes, it''s Dragon hand. It''s definitely a dragon hand!


    Thinking of this, he can no longer keep calm, Huoran stood up from his seat, looking at the dragon of miraculous medicine dancing in the sky with excitement on his face.


    The Dragon hand of the ancient dragon clan has been lost for unknown years. Now it reappears between heaven and earth, and is in front of him!


    He was excited, shocked, and couldn''t believe it.


    He also clearly remembered that when his grandfather talked about the world''s brilliant alchemy techniques, he talked about the Dragon hand, the mania on his face, and the constant admiration.


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand, and a black flame flew out. The black flame turned into nine black fire dragons and flew to the magic medicine dragon.


    Looking at the nine black fire dragons, Jia Liang was shocked and excited again. He screamed: "Nine Dragons rise to heaven!"


    My God, it''s Kowloon!


    The ancient dragon clan has another profound alchemy technique, and it is better than the previous dragon hand!


    The disciples of the four families are also unbelievable. How can someone control their own flame to this degree? Into nine fire dragons? What''s the trick? Is jiulongshengtian in the mouth of alchemist Jia Liang the name of this technique?


    At this time, the sarcasm has disappeared, and all that remains is shock, shock, wonder, excitement, disbelief, etc.


    The hall was silent.


    After nine black fire dragons flew to the dragon of the elixir, they wrapped around the dragon of the elixir, and ten dragons kept flying in the air.


    In the flying, the flame of nine black fire dragons blended into all the miraculous medicines of the dragon of elixir. The black flame also appeared on the surface of all the miraculous medicines of the dragon of elixir, and then slowly melted.


    It''s slow. In fact, it''s urgent. Soon, all the miraculous herbs have been refined, and all the impurities have been removed, leaving only the purest liquid among the miraculous medicines.


    At this time, under the control of Huang Xiaolong''s hands, Jiulong black fire dragon connects its head and tail to form a dragon circle, which encircles the miraculous medicine in the middle.


    Those family disciples were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene.


    Jia Liang''s eyes fanatical: "is this the Dragon circle cauldron stove hand?"


    Dragon circle tripod stove hand!


    With its own flame, form a dragon ring, shaped like a cauldron furnace, and quench the spirit liquid within the dragon ring.


    Under his gaze, the elixir in the Dragon circle glittered with golden light, like a gem, and kept rotating and floating up and down.


    Before long, the golden light suddenly disappeared, and then exploded like stars, exploding all around the Dragon rings. After the Dragon rings disappeared, people saw that the pills with starlight like stars fell from the sky.


    For a while, the hall filled with danxiang, making people intoxicated.


    "This is the holy elixir, Wuxiang Xingchen pill?"


    "That''s right, and it''s medium!"


    When people saw the falling pill, they were shocked.


    It''s not a natural product, but a holy product!


    With the original can only be used to refine Tianpin Lingdan medicinal herbs, but refined out of the holy product Lingdan!


    And it''s not a tripod furnace!


    This!


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Even senior alchemy masters are just like this!


    Practicing alchemy for less than 30 years?!


    At the same time, they can''t help but think of what Huang Xiaolong said earlier. However, is this possible?!


    After practicing alchemy for less than 30 years, there will be a high-level alchemy master''s level, and no one will believe it.


    This is already the level of the master of alchemy and the elder of guild.


    Then, they thought of the master in Huang Xiaolong''s mouth. They all looked at the old man, who was still napping there. What''s more, the old man even muttered to himself: "it''s delicious. What''s this wine?"


    Dare you, he is dreaming, the dream is still wine.


    However, this time, no one dares to ridicule. Instead, they are complex and awe stricken. They can teach people who can refine Holy Spirit elixir without cauldron furnace. What kind of old monster is it!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Jia Liang, the alchemist with a startled face: "have I passed the examination?"


    In fact, what he used just now was the flame of his Shura fighting spirit. The fire of Shura did not use the fire of Xianyuan. If the fire of Xianyuan was used to refine it, it would not be the immortal star pill.


    Of course, even if he just used the fire of Shura, he didn''t try his best, just used two or three percent of his strength.


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s question, Alchemist Jia Liang woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong again. His eyes changed completely. He rushed to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully said, "master, I have passed the examination. I will take the alchemist''s identity card and the alchemist''s robe for him!"In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy level is completely comparable to the elders of their guild. Therefore, his appellation changed involuntarily.


    Although I don''t know why Huang Xiaolong still assesses an alchemist at the level of senior alchemist, this is not what he should ask.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned by Jia Liang''s address to him. However, he accepted the other party''s address. He was the disciple of Shengyue old man. Therefore, he and the chairman of the alchemy master''s association are of the same age. It''s nothing for him to be honored as an elder by an alchemist.


    Soon, Jia Liang took out the alchemist''s identity card and the alchemist''s robe. Then he respectfully came to Huang Xiaolong and presented it to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to take over the alchemist''s identity card and the alchemist''s robe, suddenly, a big drink came from the door of the hall: "wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, everyone could not help looking over.


    Naturally, Lin Yanhan, who led the crowd to come.


    Seeing that Lin Yanhan arrived in time, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then walked in with his subordinates with a sneer on his face.


    Jia Liang sees is Lin Yanhan, eyebrow a pick, still met go up, address way: "Lin deacon."


    Lin Yanhan held his head high and nodded, then pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "just now this boy wants to assess the alchemist?"


    Hearing Lin Yanhan call Huang Xiaolong a boy, he is disrespectful to Huang Xiaolong. Jia Liang frowns and says with displeasure: "yes, and this elder has passed the examination."


    He passed the examination? Who passed the examination? I said he didn''t! "


    As soon as Lin Yanhan''s voice fell, the hall became quiet. The family disciples around him were not only colorful, but also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a few even gloating.


    For Lin Yanhan''s identity, they know.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong offended Lin Yanhan.


    After hearing Lin Yanhan directly say that Huang Xiaolong failed to pass the examination, Jia Liang was stunned and said angrily, "Lin Yanhan, what do you mean? Do you dare to intervene in the examination of alchemists openly? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Seeing that Jia Liang dared to rebuke himself, Lin Yanhan sneered and said, "Jia Liang, what identity are you? Do you dare to question my decision? It''s a joke. Don''t think that your old ghost master is a senior deacon of the guild. I dare not abolish you. When I do, your ghost master can''t protect you! "


    Jia Liang bared his teeth and glared, but he didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Get out of my way!" Lin Yanhan reached out and pushed Jia Liang away.


    Jia Liang stepped back a few steps and stopped. His face was overcast. With a sigh, he came to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully and guilt: "senior, I''m sorry."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You should step back first." Originally, Jia Liang despised himself before, and Huang Xiaolong had some antipathy towards him, but now he has a good sense of it.


    Jia Liang heard the speech, knowing that he was trying to help Huang Xiaolong, but also powerless, he could only retreat to one side according to his words.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Yanhan coldly, as if he is looking at a dead man.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong dared to look at himself with this kind of eyes, Lin Yanhan''s face suddenly became angry and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, aren''t you rich? I tell you, today, no matter how rich you are, you can''t pass the examination of alchemist! " The tone is extremely arrogant.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "I hate people pointing at me with their fingers."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yanhan laughed wildly: "what? You want to do it? This is the alchemy master''s guild, boy. If you dare to fight, even if you have 100 lives, you will die miserably. No matter who it is, you can''t protect you! "


    All of his followers who followed him also laughed.


    "You''re here to participate in the alchemy master contest? However, if you don''t have the status of an alchemist, I''ll see how you can participate! " Speaking of this, just like a rooster in the morning, he raised his head: "of course, you can also beg me, kneel down to beg this young master, ha ha, first call the ancestors to listen!"


    The crowd behind him was laughing again.


    Some of the gloating family members around the temple also chuckled.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, there was a flash of killing intention. When he was about to make a move, suddenly, a yawn came over. The yawn was not loud, but it seemed that there was a strange magic power that attracted all the attention of the people in the past.


    People saw that he was still dozing. It seemed that the old man who had been dreaming of wine and constantly smacking his tongue woke up. He was stretching.


    Seeing all the people looking at him, the old man couldn''t help touching his thin face and saying to himself, "am I handsome again recently? Why are you looking at me?"


    The crowd almost fell.


    This old man, he has such a thick face!


    Ignoring the strange eyes of the crowd, the old man stood up, twisted his waist, did a chest expansion exercise, and then walked to Lin Yanhan.


    Shi Xiaofei follows her.


    Lin Yanhan was surprised and resentful when he saw the old man come. However, he could not help but feel relieved when he thought of the people who came with him. This time, he had enough hands. There were five God regions, seven levels, eight levels, a dozen God regions, five levels and six levels.


    He looked at the old man coldly, and then he said to all his servants, "beat this old beggar to pieces, and then throw it out to me! If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of everything! "


    "Yes, sir!"


    After Lin Yanhan, the gods responded in a loud voice, and then came to the old man.


    When Lin Yanhan saw his subordinates go to the old man, he could not help smiling: "old man, today, I will let you know what will happen if you offend me in Danwang city!"


    But just as he was smiling, all of a sudden, he saw his men stop and stand there, motionless as if they were stupid.


    Lin Yanhan was stunned and said, "what are you still doing? Don''t give me the old man to waste!"


    The old man suddenly raised his right hand, which was a palm.


    Before Lin Yanhan reacted, he was slapped by the old man who was promoted to the moon. The whole person kept spinning there like a top.


    After more than ten circles, when Lin Yanhan stopped, the family disciples around him were surprised to find that his right face was too swollen to see the original appearance.


    Lin Yanhan only felt dizzy. Looking at the old man who was on the moon in front of him, he roared: "old man, you want to die!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the old man of ascending moon slapped him again. Just as he had done in the Danwang building, he slapped him directly on his left face and flew out of the gate of the hall.


    Lin Yanhan screamed and flew out of the main hall.


    The old man said in a cold voice, "if I hadn''t been in a good mood today, I would have put you out!"


    It''s gone!


    The whole hall of alchemy masters'' guild was cold.


    All around the family disciples couldn''t help but shiver. They were surprised at the old man''s strength, and even more surprised that he dared to fight Lin Yanhan at the headquarters of the alchemy master''s Association!


    What does the headquarters of alchemy master Association mean?! Everyone knows that even the owners of super big families dare not dare to brave up their courage to fight in the headquarters of the alchemy Masters Association!Lin Yanhan struggled to get up from the ground, pointed to the old man, and roared: "you, old man, you are dead. I want you to die! My father, they''ll be here soon. You''re dead! "


    He believed that soon, his father and alchemy master, guild elders and masters would know about the headquarters, and all of them would come here!


    He looked at the old man with hatred.


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, the old man with the moon raised his palm again and made a direct impression on his chest. He flew it into the building on the opposite street and collapsed the opposite building.


    "Is it? Then I''ll wait for your father and them to come. " The old man''s face was cold: "I''d like to see how my old man died."


    The old man was completely upset.


    The association of alchemy masters was very important in his mind. However, he had not come here for tens of thousands of years. He came across Lin Yanhan, a disciple of his younger generation, who dared to act so recklessly against his elders and was so arrogant in front of him. How could he not be angry? How about he?


    Seeing this, Jia Liang couldn''t help worrying. He went up to Huang Xiaolong carefully and said, "master, I think you''d better leave first. Then elder Lin will come and they''ll come. I''m afraid!"


    Although he can see that Huang Xiaolong and the old man Shengyue have different identities, no matter how different they are, if they hurt the elder''s son in the headquarters of alchemy master''s Association, the end can be foreseen!


    Huang Xiaolong looked calm, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s not necessary." Speaking of this, half jokingly said: "I''m here to assess the alchemist. When your elders come, let them help me assess."


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to leave, Jia Liang said in an urgent voice: "master, you''d better go. Our president is a god level strong man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Jia Liang was afraid that Huang Xiaolong did not know how powerful they were. After saying that his president was a god level strong man, Jia Liang said in a quick voice: "there used to be a super big family of supreme elders who made trouble in the headquarters of our guild. He just hit an ordinary alchemist and was later killed by our president and elders on the spot!"


    "And it was killed in front of the head of the super big family. Even if the patriarch pleaded, it was useless!" Jia Liang finally added another sentence.


    Seeing that Jia Liang was anxious and worried, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. Maybe you''ll see my master looks handsome after you come here, so you won''t embarrass us."


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. Her smile was like a hundred flowers.


    On the other hand, the old man looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily and said, "you boy, don''t flatter me here. Although my old man also knows that I am handsome, do you still need to say it?"


    Shi Xiaofei can''t help but smile.


    Jia Liang looks at Huang Xiaolong and Shengyue old man in a daze. He has an impulse to spit up blood. Where are these two masters and apprentices coming from? It''s time for them to be in a joke!


    All around the family disciples also have facial convulsions.


    At this time, Lin Pinghai was teaching the two disciples to make alchemy in a mansion not far from the headquarters of the alchemy masters'' Association. He saw his hands waving like butterflies, and countless miraculous herbs flying on the ground, falling into the black cauldron in the middle of the courtyard.


    This is a very clever alchemy technique, called butterfly flying hand.


    He said to the two disciples on the side: "you should have a good look and understand the two most important tips of this butterfly flying hand, soft change!"


    With his hands waving, the air flow around the space seems to flow more and more slowly. The air flow seems to become more and more soft and slow. His hands are constantly changing, and the countless miraculous herbs flying up and down are also constantly changing the whirling track, rising and falling, advancing and retreating.


    After all the miraculous herbs fell into the cauldron, Lin Pinghai suddenly opened his hands, which seemed to turn into two huge wings, and then fluttered.


    The flames were flying out of the body, and the flames were very strong.


    "This is the ROC wave maker!" Lin Pinghai then said: "with the butterfly flying hand is a soft one, the key of the butterfly flying hand is soft change, the secret of the ROC wave maker is just and fast!"


    When it comes to big Peng, it''s like two big wings moving fast in the sea.


    The fire wave was heavy and heavy, and the heavy one was faster than the other, and kept pouring into the cauldron furnace.


    As an elder of the alchemy masters'' Association, Lin Pinghai has to say that his alchemy skills are extremely excellent, whether for the control of fire or the understanding of alchemy techniques.


    After a while, Lin Pinghai stopped.


    At this time, the furnace mouth of the cauldron broke open, and a miraculous elixir rose from it.


    "In my opinion, Shifu''s Alchemy level is much higher than that of our president." A disciple on one side stepped forward and flattered respectfully and said with a smile.


    "Yes, if master dares to say the second, no one in the alchemy master Association dares to say the first." Another way is to flatter.


    Lin Pinghai waved his hand with a smile and said, "elder martial brother''s Alchemy level is higher than me." However, although he said so, he had a proud expression on his face, and no doubt realized that his alchemy level was the first in the alchemy masters'' Association.


    When Lin Pinghai was proud, suddenly, a guard came in in in panic and said, "elder, it''s not good. Young Lord, he was beaten in the headquarters of alchemy master''s Association!"


    "What are you talking about? In the headquarters of alchemy Masters Association? " Lin Pinghai doubted whether he had heard it wrong: "are you sure?"


    "Yes, elder, I just got the news. It''s really in the headquarters of alchemy Masters Association!" The guard replied.


    A disciple standing next to Lin Pinghai heard this and said: "how dare you make trouble in the headquarters of the alchemy master''s Association! But also hurt Lin Yanhan''s younger brother! I think they are tired of living! "


    "Master, I''m going to lead all the masters to capture them!" Another disciple followed.


    Lin Pinghai said coldly, "no, I''ll go there in person. I''d like to see which family doesn''t have eyes. I dare to beat my son in the headquarters of the alchemy master''s Association!" Speaking of this, he stepped out: "you come with me!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After Lin Pinghai and his two disciples left the mansion, they went straight to the headquarters of the alchemy master''s Association.


    When Lin Pinghai got the news, CHEN Ye, the president of the alchemy master Association, also got the news. After getting the news, CHEN Ye was also angry.


    Lin Yanhan is also his nephew. The other party dares to attack Lin Yanhan in the headquarters of the alchemy master Association. Isn''t this a naked slap on his face?


    In a fury, he summoned all the elders of the alchemy masters guild to rush to the headquarters of the alchemy masters guild.


    Lin Pinghai was the first to arrive at the headquarters of the alchemy Masters Association.When he came to the front door of the headquarters of the alchemy master''s Association, he saw his son Lin Yanhan, who was buried in a piece of ruins and passed out. A frenzied killing aimed at him burst out.


    He ran into the gate of the hall angrily and roared, "who hurt my son? Roll out and die!" The hall roared and reverberated.


    Jia Liang saw Lin Pinghai rush in angrily, his face frightened.


    For Jia Liang, a low-level alchemist, Lin Pinghai, the elder of the guild, is a huge mountain.


    Some of the family disciples who had stayed in the hall and wanted to see a good play were pale with fear.


    After all, Jia Liang is not only an elder of the alchemy master guild, but also a strong man who is full of perfection at the end of the 10th level of the divine realm!


    The peak of the tenth level in Shenzhou is full of perfection! Under God level, invincible existence!


    After Lin Pinghai roared, he scanned the hall. Finally, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, Shengyue old man and Shi Xiaofei. They stood in the center of the hall, which was most conspicuous.


    However, when Lin Pinghai saw the old man''s back, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze? Then, his face excited, his whole body trembled, as if covered with dust, he would shake off.


    Jia Liang and the family disciples around him, who were originally frightened and uneasy, saw Lin Pinghai''s face suddenly excited. They were all stunned and followed Lin Pinghai''s eyes and looked at old man Shengyue.


    At this time, the old man turned his head and looked at Lin Pinghai coldly.


    Lin Pinghai''s face was so excited that his whole body suddenly trembled. Then, with tears in his eyes, he rushed to the old man. Under the shocked eyes of Jia Liang and others, he suddenly knelt down to the old man and kowtowed respectfully: "master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Master?!


    Jia Liang and the family disciples around him were shocked. They looked at Lin Pinghai, who was kneeling in front of the old man.


    Their minds were blank. No one believed that they looked like beggars. They were skinny and cheeky. They even thought that some crazy old man named Shengyue would be Lin Pinghai''s master!


    Who is Lin Pinghai?


    Lin Pinghai is an elder of the alchemy master guild!


    They never heard that Lin Pinghai had a master!


    Don''t mention them. Even the two disciples who followed Lin Pinghai were confused. They never heard their master say that Lin Pinghai had a master!


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Pinghai doesn''t want to tell them, but that old man Shengyue once strictly forbids him to say anything about himself in front of others, let alone admit that Lin Pinghai is his registered disciple!


    However, although he did not recognize Lin Pinghai as his registered disciple, he always respected him as his teacher.


    Because, without the guidance of the old man, he could not have the alchemy skills now, and would not have become the elder of the alchemy masters guild.


    Just as Jia Liang and others were stunned and stunned, another group of people poured in from the main hall gate.


    Jia Liang and others could not help but look at the past.


    At this point, Jia Liang and others turned pale again.


    It was CHEN Ye, the president of the alchemy Masters Association, and the elders of the alchemy masters guild.


    CHEN Ye and all the elders of the alchemy master''s Association rushed into the hall. CHEN Ye and others originally looked angry. When they rushed into the hall, they suddenly saw Lin Pinghai kneeling there. They were all stunned. When they saw the old man''s face, they were all excited.


    CHEN Ye, like Lin Pinghai before him, quickly steps to the old man, kneels down and kowtows: "master!"


    Jia Liang and Lin Pinghai''s disciples were shocked, staring at CHEN Ye, who was kneeling there.


    But then, half of the elders of the alchemy master guild who came in also immediately knelt down in front of the old man, and kowtowed respectfully: "master!"


    Master!


    Jia Liang and others only feel the thunder on their heads.


    At this time, the other half of the alchemy master guild elders came to the old man''s face, and they all saluted respectfully, shouting: "see elder master Shengyue!"


    Old man!


    This old man is actually one of the three elders in the legend of their alchemy masters guild?! And he is the first of the three elders to rise to the moon!


    Jia Liang and others are shocked and look at the old man incredulously.


    At this time, Lin Yanhan, buried in the ruins of the opposite Street building, woke up and turned around. He struggled to climb out of the ruins and hissed and roared: "old man, I want you to die, die!"


    Lin Yanhan just climbed out of the hall, his brain a little confused, and did not see the situation in the hall, he roared, this just looked at the hall.


    When he saw the dark area of alchemy master''s Guild elders kneeling in front of the old man, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze, but at this time, he still didn''t know what the scene really meant.


    The old man looked at Lin Pinghai coldly, kneeling in front of him, and said, "this is the good son you taught?"


    Lin Pinghai''s whole body shivered coldly, panicked and frightened, and kowtowed: "master, han''er, he doesn''t know your old man''s identity. He offends you and asks you to forgive him for not dying." He repeatedly kowtowed and begged.


    CHEN Ye and the elders did not dare to speak.


    Master?! Seeing that his father called old man Shengyue as his master, Lin Yanhan kept on kowtowing in panic. At this time, he finally came to his senses, his eyes were frightened and his face was pale.


    The old man said to Lin Pinghai in a cold voice: "if it''s not for you or my half registered disciple, do you think he can live to this day? But death is excusable, but living is hard. Do you know what to do? "


    Lin Pinghai kowtowed repeatedly and said that he knew that master Xie was not satisfied. Then he ordered Lin Yanhan to be detained first and put into the dungeon of the alchemy master''s Association. Then, Lin Yanhan would be severely punished for the following crimes.


    The old man''s tense face relaxed a little. He nodded and said to Lin Pinghai and CHEN Ye, "you all get up." Although he is still annoyed by fire, Lin Pinghai, CHEN Ye and others are not the same now, so it is not appropriate to kneel in the hall of the headquarters of the alchemy Masters Association.


    Lin Pinghai, CHEN Ye and others stood up.


    Shengyue old man pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "his name is Huang Xiaolong. He is my own disciple. Please come and call him elder martial brother."


    Pass on your disciple!


    CHEN Ye, Lin Pinghai and others looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    They know that old man Sheng Yue is strict in accepting apprentices. With their qualifications, they can only be accepted as half registered disciples.


    Now this young man is!


    However, although they were surprised in their hearts, no one dared not put the words of the old man on their heart. They all quickly called Huang Xiaolong senior brother!


    And the attitude is sincere, there is no perfunctory color.Other guild elders, who are not registered disciples of the old man, greet Huang Xiaolong one after another, with a smile on their faces and a little respectful.


    Since the old man named Sheng Yue accepted Huang Xiaolong as an apprentice, only Fengyang, the head of Xuanwu mansion, and the Taishang elders of Xuanwu academy witnessed it. In the past 20 years, CHEN Ye, Lin Pinghai and others have been staying in Danwang city all the year round refining pills. Therefore, they do not know about the old man''s taking Huang Xiaolong as a disciple in jinlongfeng.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s another identity as a disciple of the Xuanwu master Fengyang, I don''t know.


    However, seeing CHEN Ye, President of the alchemy master Association and others calling themselves elder martial brothers one after another, Huang Xiaolong is somewhat at a loss when relying on himself.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s helpless expression, the old man''s eyes on the side of the moon were a little gloating.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s assessment of alchemists was over. However, when CHEN Ye and Lin Pinghai and other elders learned from Jia Liang that Huang Xiaolong didn''t need to use a cauldron stove, they refined the Holy Spirit elixir Wuxiang Xingchen pill with ordinary elixir. After being shocked, CHEN Ye and others unanimously decided to give Huang Xiaolong the status of an elder of the association of alchemists.


    In fact, as long as the level of alchemy reaches the level of senior master of alchemy and passes the examination, he can be promoted to an elder. Due to the reason for the promotion of the old man, Huang Xiaolong is exempted from the re examination procedure.


    Of course, since the founding of the alchemy Masters Association, Huang Xiaolong was also the first to directly promote from alchemist to elder.


    Old man Sheng Yue didn''t say anything about CHEN Ye''s decision to promote Huang Xiaolong to be an elder of the alchemy master''s guild. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy level makes him an elder.


    Later, CHEN Ye respectfully invited Sheng Yue old man, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei to go to his residence for a rest.


    After seeing the old man''s promise, CHEN Ye, the president of the alchemy master''s Association, was overjoyed.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and his three people went to CHEN Ye''s residence, it was also spread that Huang Xiaolong was examining alchemists at the headquarters of the alchemy masters'' Association.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    In a big mansion in the north of Danwang City, Xiang Zhiming looks gloomy. Huang Xiaolong''s assessment of alchemists in the headquarters of the alchemy masters'' Association was spread, and he naturally knew about it.


    Standing by Xiang Zhiming''s side is a middle-aged man in a lavender robe with his hands on his back at will, but he is so powerful that the guards around him dare not gasp in front of him.


    This middle-aged man is Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion.


    Qin Yi said: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy talent should be so evil. You don''t need a cauldron furnace to refine the holy product Wuxiang Xingchen pill with the elixir materials used to assess the alchemist. Without the strength of senior alchemists, it would be impossible to do so."


    Xiang mingzhiyin said in a voice: "I think it''s the alchemy master''s meeting. Because of the old man''s reason, he deliberately exaggerates the facts and flatters Huang Xiaolong! I don''t believe that he can reach the level of a senior master of alchemy in less than 30 years! "


    It is really hard to believe that a person who has been refining alchemy for less than 30 years can have the level of a senior master of alchemy without seeing it with his own eyes!


    It''s like breaking through the divine level in less than 200 years of practice. No one can believe it.


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled: "CHEN Ye and Lin Pinghai of the alchemy masters'' Association unanimously decided to give Huang Xiaolong the status of an elder in the guild. If Huang Xiaolong did not have the level of a senior alchemist, they would not make a unanimous decision."


    At this time, a tall and strong man beside Qin Yi said: "even if Huang Xiaolong really has the level of a high-level alchemy master, this alchemy master competition can''t win the younger martial brother. The younger martial brother has fully integrated the green dragon spirit. It''s easy to defeat Huang Xiaolong."


    This Gao Zhuang man is Zeng Chu, the first disciple of Qin Yi.


    Qin nodded, and he agreed with the eldest disciple.


    The four ancient fire is the strongest fire in the Star River, and the green dragon fire is the first of the four, with incredible power.


    Xiang Mingzhi said in a cold voice: "it''s OK. Huang Xiaolong now has the status of an elder of the alchemy master''s guild. When I win him in the alchemy master competition, I will be more happy and will be able to achieve my prestige."


    Like Xiang Zhiming, some of the other four stars who came to participate in the competition heard that Huang Xiaolong had the strength of a senior alchemist in less than 30 years. Most of them shook their heads and didn''t believe it, and some even sneered at him.


    Huang Xiaolong does not know about the outside discussion.


    After arriving at CHEN Ye''s residence with Sheng Yue old man and Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong stays in the residence and "discusses" alchemy with CHEN Ye.


    Naturally, the more we exchanged views, the more surprised CHEN Ye was.


    Although CHEN Ye is the president of the alchemy Masters Association, there is still a certain gap between the alchemy level and the old man who rises to the moon. Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy level is not lower than that of the Shengyue old man, and even higher than that of the Shengyue old man in some aspects. It is normal for CHEN Ye to be surprised.


    Originally, CHEN Ye didn''t believe that Jia Liang, the examiner, said that Huang Xiaolong could refine Wuxiang Xingchen pill without using a cauldron furnace. After all, he did not see it with his own eyes.


    But after the exchange, he knew that Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy level was much higher than he imagined.


    During the competition, Shi Xiaofei was watching and listening, which benefited a lot.


    As for the old man, I don''t know where he''s gone, and he hasn''t been seen all day.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the dead of night.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, looking at the night sky.


    Shi Xiaofei came in and came to Huang Xiaolong''s side. She said in a soft voice: "tomorrow is the alchemy master competition. Are you thinking about getting Qinglong Shenhuo from Zhizhi?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "No


    Xiang Zhiming gets Qinglong Shenhuo. Although there is a certain threat to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong has not paid attention to it.


    Just now, he was thinking about his parents when they were on earth.


    He has been in this world for 60 or 70 years. What about his former parents? If the time on the earth has passed 60 or 70 years, then his former parents should have already?!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Shi Xiaofei feels Huang Xiaolong''s sadness. She can''t help holding Huang Xiaolong''s hands. She looks at Huang Xiaolong tenderly with her beautiful eyes and says, "no matter what, I''ll be with you."


    Huang Xiaolong put his back arm around Shi Xiaofei. His heart was full of tenderness. He said, "I will marry you after I win the first prize in Jinshen contest."


    Shi Xiaofei''s body was shocked and her eyes were red and full of tears.


    The two held each other tightly.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The night opened, the sun rose, a beautiful.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the courtyard and comes to the hall, he sees old man Shengyue, CHEN Ye and Shi Xiaofei already sitting.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the old man who has disappeared for a few days has finally appeared again. He can''t help but have a bad breath: "these days, you''re all in the Danwang building?"


    But the old man said with a smile, "how do you know?"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless and dare to be affectionate. The old man has been staying in Danwang building these days. However, when it comes to Danwang building, Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking of Danwang wine. For Danwang wine, Huang Xiaolong is really greedy. He thinks that after the alchemy master competition, he stays in Danwang City for some days, not for anything else.Although the Danwang building stipulates that each person can only drink one jar, and can only take one jar, as long as you have money, you can go there every day.


    At this time, Chen ye asked the old man to ask for instructions: "master, the alchemy master contest, there is still more than an hour to start, you see?"


    The old man nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now." With that, they got up and went to the alchemy master''s Association.


    The alchemy masters competition was held in the square in front of the alchemy Masters Association.


    By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived, the square was already crowded.


    Lin Pinghai and other guild elders, who have already arrived, see CHEN Ye, and the old man who rises to the moon comes over and hastens to salute him.


    The noisy square was quiet with the appearance of the old man and Huang Xiaolong.


    Almost everyone looked over.


    There are many people, but Huang Xiaolong still sees Xiang Zhiming standing in the crowd.


    They looked at each other.


    Hate, kill, hate, even disdain to wise eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that old monster came too." At this time, the old man muttered.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the old man''s self talk, he could not help but follow the old man''s eyes and saw a small, bearded, and ugly old man.


    "Is that the ancestor of goat?" CHEN Ye also saw the old man and said in surprise.


    Goat ancestor? Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    I don''t know who the ancestor of goat is. He can make old man Shengyue and CHEN Ye attach great importance to it.


    At this time, CHEN Ye explained: "this goat ancestor is one of the most powerful demon kings of the demon clan, and he is a master on the list of gods. His alchemy skills are extremely high. I didn''t expect that he would come to participate in this alchemy Master Competition!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    One of the most powerful demon kings of the demon clan!


    Shenbang master!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    If you can make the old man named old monster, you can imagine that the ancestor of goat is also very high, which is at least not lower than the ancestors of some super big families now, or even half a generation higher than the ancestors of those super families.


    Because, those super big family ancestors can only be regarded as descendants in front of the old man who rises to the moon. Like CHEN Ye, the leader of the alchemy master''s guild, he is not enough to be called an old monster.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dignified.


    This alchemy master competition, even such old monsters are startled.


    But if you think about the level 6 divinity of the first prize, it will be normal.


    Level six!


    Even for the elderly, it is very tempting.


    At this time, the goat ancestor suddenly flashed a flame in his eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only felt his soul tremble and his mind was dizzy.


    Huang Xiaolong wakes up with a cold voice from the old man who rises to the moon. He is shocked by a cold sweat.


    "This is the soul sucking and purgatory method practiced by the ancestors of goats." Sheng Yuelao humanitarian, said this, coldly looking at the goat ancestor, eyes like a knife.


    Goat ancestor but smile a way: "rise month old man, it seems that your injury is good?"


    "Enough to kill you," the old man sneered


    A few months ago, he was fighting for the Buddha''s relic, and it was the goat ancestors who joined hands to hurt him.


    In addition to the goat ancestors, the other four are also old monsters, the strong on the list of gods.


    But the old goat turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, it seems that the Buddha relic has been refined by you?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and did not open his mouth.


    The old man does not pay attention to each other any more. He brings Huang Xiaolong and CHEN Ye to the front of the square.


    The goat ancestor looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, his eyes were cold and shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Buddha''s relic is something he has been born for a long time. How could he be refined by this boy? How can he be reconciled?


    In fact, he came to participate in the alchemy master competition this time, but the purpose was not all the six level divinity.


    After coming to the front of the square, Shengyue old man, CHEN Ye, Lin Pinghai and others stepped on the rostrum, while Huang Xiaolong, as the contestant, stood at the bottom of the square.


    The square is huge enough to hold more than 100000 people.


    However, although the awards of this alchemy master competition are attractive, there are not many applicants. In the past, 5000 or 6000 people have signed up for the competition.


    After all, no matter how tempting the reward, you have to have the strength to fight for it.


    Generally, those who sign up for the competition have the strength of alchemy masters, and only a small number of them have the strength of senior alchemy masters, even if they do not have the strength of alchemy masters.


    There are about 12000 participants in this competition.


    But even so, with 12000 people standing among them, the square still looks very broad.


    Around the square, there were four big star river families who came to watch the game.


    There was a lot of noise.


    People are discussing the level 6 divinity award of the alchemy Master Competition and who will win the first place and become the Dan king of this session.


    "Please stand by the number On the rostrum, Lin Ping spoke in front of the sea.


    Lin Pinghai presided over the competition.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others signed up for the competition, the alchemy Masters Association issued a number plate for the competition. After hearing the words, Huang Xiaolong and others stood in their respective positions on the square according to the number plate.


    After a surge of people, they quieted down.


    Lin Pinghai saw the crowd standing up, and then said in a loud voice: "let me first talk about the rules of this alchemy master competition. This alchemy master competition, as in the past, is divided into preliminary competition and semi competition."


    Then, Lin Pinghai said some detailed rules for the preliminary and the second round.


    At the beginning of the competition, the alchemy masters guild will prepare each person with the same cauldron furnace, and then use this cauldron furnace to refine a kind of high-level spiritual elixir, Dawei Tongshen pill, which is prescribed by the alchemy master Association.


    The elixir materials were prepared by the guild for a long time, and everyone had the same.


    In addition, it is necessary to refine Dawei psychic elixir after three hours.


    When the strong players from all sides heard the preliminary rules, many people turned pale.


    It is not difficult to refine the high-level Dawei Tongshen pill, but it is extremely difficult to refine it within three hours!


    What''s more, people can see that the cauldron furnace prepared by the alchemy master''s Association is a very common cauldron furnace. This kind of tripod furnace is inferior to that of the stall.


    Not only that, the elixir materials prepared by the guild are also very common.


    With ordinary cauldron furnace and ordinary elixir materials, we successfully refined Dawei Shenshen Shen Dan in three hours!


    Even some senior alchemy masters can''t guarantee success!


    When Lin Pinghai finished the preliminary and second round rules, the guild had already set up the cauldron furnace and the prepared elixir materials in front of the public."Start!" Lin Pinghai drank loudly.


    As soon as Lin Pinghai''s voice fell, flames sprang up from the bottom of the square, and many contestants began to start.


    Three hours! Time is tight, so every second counts for most of the contestants.


    On the rostrum, old man Sheng Yue looked down at the goat ancestors and other people, and raised his eyebrows. This time, in addition to the goat ancestors, even many old monsters hidden for tens of thousands of years have come out.


    If these old monsters make trouble, it will be a big trouble.


    Some ancestors of super big families dare not and will not make trouble in Danwang City, but it does not mean that these old monsters dare not. These old monsters, each one of them, is the generation of Jie Ao AO and difficult to tame. Their means are cruel. Tens of thousands of years ago, they were the big demons that made people look pale.


    However, these old monsters can not be stopped by the old man.


    At the bottom of the square, Huang Xiaolong looks at the people around him. He is not in a hurry, but stands there to regulate his breath and calm his mind.


    Like practicing alchemy, mood is very important.


    "That''s the serial star shooter?"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise around the square. Huang Xiaolong saw that not far away, he gathered countless stars like light balls around his wise body. With his hands waving, these star light balls were constantly exploding, and the scattered stars were ring by ring, and countless miraculous herbs were absorbed by these star light rings.


    The chain exploding star hand is an extremely excellent alchemy technique of an ancient alchemy sect. It is not inferior to Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon melting hand, and even ranks higher. It is no wonder that there is an uproar around.


    "Thousand soldiers?" There was another burst of uproar. He fan, the disciple of the master of Zhuque mansion, waved his hands. The air was roaring around, and there was a force of thousands of troops.


    Qianjunshou is also one of the most excellent alchemy techniques.


    However, the old goat ancestor''s Alchemy technique is very strange. With only one hand, the fingers of his right hand are constantly moving, just like playing a piano. Every time you touch it, the miraculous herbs keep flying.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and then he put his hands under his eyes and began to refine pills!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to be conspicuous, so he uses Hualong hand.


    Because among all the alchemy techniques he will use, Hualong hand is the most common one.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong displayed the Hualong, it still caused a lot of uproar around the square, because Huang Xiaolong''s identity attracted the attention of countless people, even if he didn''t want to be conspicuous. Moreover, the ordinary Hualong hand in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, in the eyes of people around him, was the extremely brilliant Alchemy skill of the ancient dragon people, which had been lost for many years.


    Hearing the public outcry, Xiang Zhiming looks at Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the miraculous herbs in front of Huang Xiaolong and forming a miraculous medicine dragon, Xiang Zhizhi snorts coldly.


    Old monsters such as he Feifan, a disciple of Zhuque mansion, Wan Zhenxing, a disciple of white tiger, and ancestor of goat. When Huang Xiaolong makes a move, he is a dragon hand with different looks.


    The goat ancestor''s expression is like a smile rather than a smile, appears very strange.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored all the people''s expressions, and his hands continued to wave. The dragon of miraculous medicine whirled in the air, and the fragrance of medicine diffused.


    This is to remove the impurities in the medicinal herbs.


    After a while, the dragon of the miraculous medicine flew into the cauldron furnace. Huang Xiaolong called out the fire of Shura in his body. Under the astonished eyes of people around the square, Huang Xiaolong even punched the cauldron furnace!


    Many people were taken aback.


    I don''t understand what Huang Xiaolong wants to do.


    If this blow goes on, the elixir in the cauldron furnace will be blasted into powder! How to make alchemy then? They have never heard of such alchemy!


    Even Lin Pinghai and other guild elders on the rostrum were surprised.


    Only the old man, CHEN Ye, the president, looked calm.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong hit the furnace again.


    In the daze of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong blew 36 fists in a row, which made the cauldron "Dang" for a while. Although the sound was not big, it attracted the competitors around him to turn back frequently.


    Some people even couldn''t help laughing.


    What is this? In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong is not refining pills, but practicing cauldron furnace!


    "This kid doesn''t think that the grade of the tripod furnace is too low, so he wants to refine the furnace again and improve the product level of the furnace?" Standing behind Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, Zeng Chu, the eldest disciple, couldn''t help sneering and laughing.


    Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, did not open his mouth, his eyes twinkled.


    Although he doesn''t know what Huang Xiaolong wants to do, he can see that every fist of Huang Xiaolong contains mystery, and the strength of each fist is the same!


    Thirty six fists, no big or small, no deviation!


    Huang Xiaolong is not playing.


    The first prize of this alchemy master competition is six levels more. No one will play with this kind of competition.


    In fact, Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, is right. Huang Xiaolong is not playing. His thirty-six fists actually make the medicine in the cauldron evenly. After Huang Xiaolong''s thirty-six fists, the elixir in the cauldron is divided into thirty-six groups by Huang Xiaolong. Each group contains the same miraculous drug properties, no more or less.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s own understanding of a alchemy technique.


    It can be said that it was created by Huang Xiaolong.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the explosion of the cauldron came. The cauldron used by a contestant in front of the square exploded, and the furnace mouth was emitting black smoke.


    Alchemy failed!


    Before long, there was another explosion of the cauldron.


    As time went by, the explosion of cauldron furnace came and went, and one contestant failed to make alchemy.


    When an hour passed, more than 10000 contestants failed!


    However, according to the regulations of the competition, during the three hour process, the loser of alchemy can not leave the scene, and can only leave after the end of three hours. Therefore, the loser can only stay in place and watch other competitors continue to refine alchemy.


    Another half an hour passed.


    All of a sudden, a clear voice sounded, and then a flash of light flew into the sky.


    When they saw that the cauldron furnace in front of Xiang Mingzhi stopped in the middle of the air, and a miraculous elixir like pearls and jades flew out of the mouth of the cauldron. All of a sudden, danxiang overflowed, and even the powerful people standing around the square were fascinated by the incense.


    Soon, all the elixirs flew out, a total of 22!


    And the luster of each piece, just look at the color, you can know that it is the best among the pills.


    Soon, the disciples of the alchemy masters'' Guild presented the 22 pills to the rostrum.


    After Lin Pinghai''s appraisal, he opened his mouth and said, "twenty two Dawei Tongling magic pills are all exquisite products. Time, one and a half hours!"


    All of a sudden, people were in a uproar.


    In an hour and a half, we have successfully refined 22 Dawei Tongling pills, and each one is a boutique!


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, he was surprised. Xiang Zhiming didn''t use the green dragon fire just now, but used the spirit in his body.However, since the fusion of the green dragon fire, the spirit of the flame in his body has undergone transformation, and its power is much stronger than before.


    Xiang Zhizhi looks at Huang Xiaolong, who is still refining pills in the distance.


    Before long, there was another flash of light.


    The second successful alchemy was the ancestor of goat.


    Goat ancestors refined the same is fine, but only 21.


    Two hours later, more and more participants have successfully refined.


    Of course, alchemy failed more.


    It took about two and a half hours for Huang Xiaolong to successfully refine Dawei Tongling Shendan. In Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, the time control was just right, inconspicuous and did not fall to the end.


    Xiang Mingzhi saw that it took two and a half hours for Huang Xiaolong to refine Dawei Tongling Shendan, and his face was full of ridicule and smile.


    Soon, three hours later, the preliminaries were over.


    In the end, only 130 people passed.


    More than 10000 people participated in the competition, and only 130 or so passed the competition, which was a bit frightening.


    However, for this result, it is obvious that the alchemy masters'' Association has already predicted that, therefore, no more than 200 pieces of elixir materials and cauldrons have been prepared before.


    After the elimination of the preliminary competition, the square appears more open.


    However, the semi-finals were not held immediately, but began half an hour after the end of the preliminaries.


    For half an hour, it''s for the people in the second round to breathe and relax.


    Half an hour later, on the rostrum, Lin Pinghai opened his mouth and said, "I have already explained the rules of the second round in detail. I think everyone knows it clearly. If you have no doubt, the second round will start now."


    "Slow down!" Just as Lin Pinghai''s voice fell, suddenly, someone yelled.


    Everyone looks to the past, and it is wise that they speak.


    Lin Pinghai raised his eyebrows.


    Xiang Zhiming looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a cold voice, "Huang Xiaolong, it''s not interesting to have a competition like this. How about a bet between us? If you lose, give me colorful gathering God flag, ten thousand Buddha cassock, twenty-five treasures, and ice soul treasure. In addition, kneel down to me and kowtow a thousand heads to admit that you are wrong. If you see me later, you will call me ancestor! " The sound was not loud, but all the people around the square could hear it clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, staring at each other directly, his face indifferent: "if you lose?"


    Xiang Zhiming was stunned and then laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can win me this time? It seems that you don''t know what Qinglong Shenhuo represents. Didn''t your master Shengyue tell you? " I laugh so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Listening to Xiang Mingzhi''s arrogant laughter, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you want to be the same as last time? If I lose, I will lose the colorful gathering God flag, the ten thousand Buddha cassock and other treasures and ice soul treasures. Moreover, I have to knock a thousand heads to admit that you are wrong and call your ancestor. If you lose, you don''t have to lose anything? Even if you are an idiot, do you think everyone in the world is just like you


    Around the square, the strong people from all sides could not help but chuckle.


    Xiang Zhiming''s face turned red, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "well, if I lose, there are ten thousand mystery magic pills in this treasure that are all yours!" Speaking of this, with a wave of both hands, a huge square shaped metal appeared in the air. When the metal was forbidden to be opened, it was filled with endless spirit stones, green dragon coins, miraculous herbs and Shendan.


    "Mystery treasure!"


    Square square strong all exclaimed, eyes blazing abnormally.


    Even the old goat ancestors, these old monsters, are greedy eyes, shining.


    Xuanji treasure is the supreme treasure left by Xuanji deity in the ancient times of Qinglong Xinghe. Its treasure is as precious as the ice soul treasure obtained by Huang Xiaolong, and may even be more precious than the ice soul treasure.


    Because Xuanji Shenjiao refined Xuanji Shendan is one of the top ten Shendan, ranking sixth!


    Each of the ten magic pills is extremely rare, which is priceless and can''t be bought with money.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t expect that the wise luck was so good. He not only got the green dragon fire, but also got the mysterious treasure left by Xuanji Shenjiao!


    Huang Xiaolong withdrew his eyes and said coldly, "what else?"


    Xiang Zhiming was stunned, and then sneered: "when I get there, I will kowtow to you a thousand times and admit that I am wrong. If I see you later, I will also call you ancestor!"


    Huang Xiaolong nods, his face is expressionless, and then takes out the ice soul treasure. At the same time, there are ten thousand Buddha cassock and other treasures.


    Although Xiang Zhiming saw less colorful gathering God flag, he didn''t care. What he wanted was ice soul treasure and Huang Xiaolong''s 1000 sounding heads! What he wants is that Huang Xiaolong will call him his ancestor after seeing him!


    The light of hatred twinkles in wise eyes.


    In those years, Huang Xiaolong gave him a disgrace. Today, he wants to return all the humiliation to Huang Xiaolong!


    "However, three hours of competition is too long. We will win or lose in one hour. Whoever can refine Taishang Shendan in one hour will win." Huang Xiaolong then said, "and we can''t use the cauldron furnace!"


    The time for the second round competition set by the guild is the same as that for the preliminary competition, which is also three hours.


    The rule is that within three hours, use the materials prepared by the guild to refine Taishang Shendan, and rank them according to the quality and refining time.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, all the strong people around him were shocked.


    It takes three hours to refine the supreme god pill. Even the level 10 master of alchemy is not sure that he can refine it. At most, he has only 10% success!


    But Huang Xiaolong, actually set in an hour!


    An hour!


    It''s impossible!


    They have never heard that anyone can refine the supreme god pill in an hour.


    Xiang Zhiming''s face was gloomy. For three hours, he was sure that he could successfully refine the supreme god pill, but for one hour, he was not sure at all.


    This has nothing to do with Qinglong Shenhuo. One hour is too short!


    This requires an alchemist''s Alchemy to reach an incredible height.


    "Why, dare not?" Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    "Good!" To wise eyes cold: "an hour is an hour!"


    Of course, he knew that Huang Xiaolong shortened the time to one hour and limited the use of cauldron furnace. However, he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy was more than twice as high as his!


    He has green dragon fire, unless Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy is more than twice as high as he can win him!


    Hearing Xiang Zhiming and Huang Xiaolong''s bets, Lin Pinghai on the rostrum can''t help but look at the old man, who has to decide on this matter.


    The old man nodded, which means that he agreed to the bet between Zhiming and Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, he said to CHEN Ye in a cold voice: "the great killing array of the ancient slaying God in Danwang city has been opened, and the result of the competition will come out. Whoever dares to interfere in the result of the competition will be destroyed, no matter who it is!"


    Ancient slaying God butcher Buddha battle array!


    When a strong man hears the words, his face changes greatly.


    This killing array of ancient slaying gods is a famous and powerful terrorist killing array in ancient times. It is said that even the first strong people at the God level will be trapped in it and even kill the first level strong ones!


    Qin Yi, the head of Qinglong mansion, looks gloomy. Although the old man who rose to the moon didn''t say so, he warned him. When Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhizhi come out after a competition, if Xiang Zhiming loses, if Qin Yi, the head of Qinglong mansion, dares to intervene, don''t blame the alchemy master''s Association for its merciless action!


    Of course, it is also a warning to the strong of other parties.


    The goat ancestor''s tiny eyes twinkled with cold light, and his body was in a frenzy of power, but he finally suppressed it.At this time, Lin Pinghai, on the rostrum, after knowing the meaning of the old man, turned his head to look at the other second round players at the bottom of the square and said, "do you have any objection to this? If not, then the competition begins now? "


    Zhu que school he fan and others naturally have no objection.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhiming make a bet, which is beneficial to them.


    Originally the second round, he fan also worried that Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhiming would pose a threat to him, but when he heard that they were gambling, he could not help but feel relieved.


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhiming could refine Taishang Shendan in an hour.


    "Well, let''s have a competition. Now it''s time to start!" After seeing no objection, Lin Pinghai said in a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, the square below the flames fluttered up.


    "Is this Taiyin fire?"


    "Yuanyang holy fire!"


    There was a burst of exclamation.


    When the old goat''s hands were waving, a dark flame with white gold light was constantly emerging. It was a powerful flame between heaven and earth, and a bright fire of Taiyin!


    The fire called out by Zhu que academy is extremely red, which is a kind of flame called Yuanyang holy fire. Its power is not weaker than that of Taiyin fire!


    The white tiger Academy wanzhenxing and several other old monsters also called out the rare flame of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of the first round, the crowd still had something to keep, but in the second round, no one hid his clumsiness.


    As the crowd exclaimed and waved to wise hands, a green dragon formed by a blue flame flew out of his body.


    "Green dragon fire!"


    All the people''s eyes fell on the legendary green dragon fire. They found that when the green dragon fire appeared, the Taiyin flame called out by the ancestor of goat and he fan, and the holy fire of Yuanyang was dimmed by birth and suppression!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Goat ancestor, he fan and others were all surprised, but no matter how they controlled it, the Taiyin fire and the Yuanyang holy fire could not be recovered.


    Xiang Zhiming sees that he is not satisfied with his face. Qinglong Shenhuo is the king of ten thousand fires, let alone on this square. Even within ten thousand miles, all flames will be affected and suppressed by Qinglong Shenhuo.


    Under the influence and suppression of Qinglong Shenhuo, the power of other flames is only 70%!


    After Xiang Mingzhi summoned the green dragon fire, he was not in a hurry to refine alchemy. Instead, he let the green dragon fire stop in the air and looked at Huang Xiaolong with pride and provocation: "Huang Xiaolong, call out your powerful flame, and see if it is your nameless flame or mine."


    Language contains irony.


    He seems to have seen the scene that Huang Xiaolong, like the goat ancestor and others, is suppressed by the green dragon''s fire.


    Looking at Xiang Zhizhi''s sarcasm and provocation, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and the power of Dantian Xianyuan is running. With a wave of both hands, the fire of Xianyuan flies out.


    All of a sudden, people around him only felt a thorn in front of him, and his eyes were hard to open for a moment.


    The fire of Xianyuan is white gold. After flying out, it forms a white gold dragon in the air. It confronts with the green dragon fire. People are shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong''s nameless flame is not affected and suppressed at all in front of the green dragon fire?!


    "It''s impossible!" Xiang Zhiming called out in disbelief.


    Outside, Qinglong mansion Lord Qin Yi is also greatly surprised.


    Even if it is the four fire and the other three, in front of the green dragon fire, they will also be affected. There is no flame in Huang Xiaolong''s body?!


    "What kind of flame is this?" Standing behind Qin Yi''s eldest disciple Zeng Chu asked in surprise.


    Qin Yi did not open his mouth. In fact, with his knowledge, he could not recognize what kind of flame Huang Xiaolong was.


    What does it mean that he can''t recognize it with his insight? This shows that the unknown flame in Huang Xiaolong''s body is not recorded in the four star rivers.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s shock. With a wave of his hands, he saw the miraculous herbs on the ground flying up one by one, and in the middle of the air, he slowly formed an ancient god beast.


    These ancient deities have different manners, just 100 heads.


    Seeing this scene, CHEN Ye, Lin Pinghai and other guild elders were shocked.


    "This is the alchemy of the beast?" CHEN Ye''s voice trembled: "in the world, it''s really refined?! It''s been refined! "


    Alchemy of the beast!


    Hearing CHEN Ye''s trembling voice, some powerful people who have heard about the legend are shocked.


    According to legend, when a person''s Alchemy reaches a magical level and reaches an incredible level, he can control the miraculous herbs to form various kinds of miraculous animals, form the map of divine animals and refine pills in shape!


    However, the legend is just a legend, no one has ever seen anyone can practice successfully!


    Because even level 10 alchemy masters can''t do it.


    It has reached a frightening level to combine all kinds of miraculous herbs into various divine animals.


    When Xiang Zhiming heard CHEN Ye''s trembling exclamation, he was also shocked. Naturally, he had heard of the magical beast''s Alchemy map. He didn''t expect that the ancient legend should be displayed on Huang Xiaolong!


    Suddenly, he felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy is so high!


    At this time, after all kinds of miraculous animals were formed in the air, the miraculous animals whirled around, forming a mysterious array, in which the light was blooming.


    Looking at this magical scene, all the people have held their breath and fixed their eyes on the array composed of gods and beasts. Originally, some strong men who had originally paid attention to wisdom also looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Even Qin Yi, the head of Qinglong mansion, can''t help but put his eyes on Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone wants to witness with their own eyes what kind of magic method the legendary animal alchemy map is.


    Xiang Zhiming comes back from his restlessness. His eyes are cold and firm. He keeps his mind close. He doesn''t pay attention to Huang Xiaolong and his surroundings. His hands are waving. The ground elixir materials are like a hundred birds flying into the sky. All of them rush into the air in an instant.


    This is one of the ten techniques of alchemy!


    And look at its gesture, this hundred birds show their hands, to wise has mastered extremely skillfully.


    And the goat ancestor, he Feifan, Wan Zhenxing and others also converged their minds, and took back their eyes from Huang Xiaolong and began to refine pills wholeheartedly.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the formation of the alchemy map of animals, waving his hands, and controlling the fire dragon formed by the Xianyuan fire flew to the center of the alchemy map. Then, the fire dragon of Xianyuan rolled up to form a dragon circle, and then flew in the center of the alchemy map in a circle.


    Every time the fire dragon of Xianyuan flies, one of the divine animals in the alchemy diagram burns up.


    At first, the speed of Xianyuan''s fire dragon was very slow, but after ten laps, it doubled, and after twenty laps, it doubled again. After thirty laps, it was so fast that people could only see a shadow.


    "Is this a dragon hand? Flying in Kowloon? Italian hand Standing in the crowd, an elder of white tiger academy frowned and uncertain.In fact, this is Huang Xiaolong''s combination of all the best alchemy techniques, and he created one of them. The elder of white tiger academy can''t be sure that it is normal.


    Time goes by.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Half an hour has passed since Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhiming bet on each other. As time approaches, everyone can''t help getting nervous.


    Although Huang Xiaolong displayed the legendary alchemy map of the divine beast, people still did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could refine the supreme god pill within an hour.


    Another twenty minutes passed.


    Only ten minutes left!


    The air flow in the surrounding space seems to slow down.


    All of a sudden, a burst of brilliant light rose. All the people who had paid attention to Huang Xiaolong were stunned. All of them looked at Hua Guang. They saw that the spirit liquid of the miraculous medicine was constantly fused together in the middle of the intelligent control of the green dragon fire, and the spirit liquid after the melting of the miraculous medicine was continuously integrated together, and it turned out to be a pill!


    With the brilliance, a piece of golden elixir is rising from the green dragon fire.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xiang Zhiming succeeded in refining!


    One hour, refining the supreme god pill!


    No, less than an hour, only 50 minutes!


    All of them were shocked. They were so excited that they couldn''t believe it.


    Xiang Mingzhi took the green dragon fire back into his body, vomited the atmosphere, and his eyes twinkled with joy. Just now, he suddenly realized that he had successfully refined the Taishang Shendan in less than an hour!


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong and saw that Huang Xiaolong''s hands were still waving there. His mouth was filled with a sneer, and he sneered at him without concealment: "the painting of alchemy by divine animals? Hey hey, even if you can make alchemy with the beast, Huang Xiaolong, the victory or defeat has been divided. I''m waiting for you to knock a thousand heads and call me the ancestor! " Speaking of this, I burst out laughing without fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Around the strong also shake their heads, secretly for Huang Xiaolong pity.


    Originally, people saw Huang Xiaolong display the alchemy map of the beast, alchemy to achieve such a state of ecstasy, more chances to win.


    But now!


    Does Huang Xiaolong have a chance to turn defeat into victory?!


    However, there are only ten minutes to go before the appointed hour. People don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can turn defeat into victory. Even old man Yue on the rostrum is frowning and his eyes are full of disappointment.


    Originally, based on his understanding of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is sure to win, so he will make such a bet. Therefore, he will agree with Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhizhi''s bet.


    But now it seems that my disciple is wrong!


    Wrong estimation of Qinglong Shenhuo!


    "Maybe I should tell him clearly the power of green dragon fire!" The old man has some regrets in his heart. He didn''t tell Huang Xiaolong clearly about the power of Qinglong Shenhuo. He is afraid that Huang Xiaolong will be under pressure before the competition.


    Now it seems that your decision is wrong?


    At this time, a senior deacon of the guild sent the wisdom refined supreme god pill to the rostrum, and asked Lin Pinghai and other guild elders to identify together.


    After a while, Lin Pinghai and others completed the appraisal, and their mood was even more heavy.


    "Xiang Zhiming, eight taishangshen pills, all of them are exquisite products, refining time, 50 minutes!" Lin Pinghai announced the identification results to the public.


    As soon as Lin Pinghai''s voice fell, the strong in all directions were in an uproar.


    It''s a boutique!


    Each kind of pill quality, there are inferior products, finished products, pure products, four kinds of high-quality, low-quality products, high-quality Taishang Shendan, it can be said, is now the highest sacred level of the star river god Dan!


    For thousands of years, no one has refined the Holy Level divine pill with higher quality than the exquisite Taishang Shendan.


    As soon as Qin, the chief of Qinglong mansion, heard the announced appraisal results, he was totally relaxed and his face was full of smiles.


    "Master, ha ha, younger martial brother is sure to win! Younger martial brother, you are sure to win! The ice soul treasure is ours Qin Yi''s eldest disciple Zeng Chu laughs and laughs so much that everyone in the square can hear clearly.


    Xiang Zhiming looks at Huang Xiaolong with pride: "Huang Xiaolong, have you heard the appraisal result? Ha ha, do you want to continue to practice?" Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand and emptily photographed the ice soul treasure and mystery treasure on the rostrum.


    However, at this time, the old man raised his hand and flicked it gently, which blocked Xiang Zhiming.


    Xiang Zhiming was shocked by the old man''s resilience. He felt the sea of Qi tumbling and looked at him with astonishment and anger: "old man Shengyue, you alchemy master''s Association has agreed to gamble. In front of the powerful people in all sides, do you dare to openly repent?"


    All the strong men in the four directions all lock their brows and stare at the old man who rises to the moon.


    The old man said with a strange smile: "boy, the test time is not over."


    Xiang Zhiming looked overcast and said with a sneer, "well, I''ll wait until the end of the competition time. Then I''ll see what you have to say." With that, he looked sarcastically at Huang Xiaolong, who was still refining pills not far away.


    The strong man in the four directions shook his head secretly. He felt that the old man who had risen to the moon would have done too much to save face. After all, everyone could see that Huang Xiaolong was doomed to lose!


    Now, it''s less than five minutes away from an hour.


    When the crowd shook their heads in secret, suddenly, the high-altitude clouds changed color. The originally sunny high-altitude suddenly became dark, and then a group of black clouds condensed, and the thunder and lightning kept rolling in the dark clouds.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s going on?" CHEN Ye also looked at the sky in surprise.


    The black cloud seems to be growing at a terrible speed. Soon, it covers the whole square. The thunder and lightning in the black cloud become more and more solid and thick, and become a series of thunder and lightning.


    These thunder Jiaos continue to gather and come to the sky above Huang Xiaolong. A terrible pressure spreads out.


    Before people can tell us what happened, all of a sudden, these Lei Jiao seem to find a vent, and all of them bombard Huang Xiaolong. No, to be exact, Qi Qi bombards Huang Xiaolong''s divine beast alchemy beast!


    The crowd stayed there.


    It''s incredible.


    On the rostrum, the old man''s mind flashed. Huoran stood up from his seat, his face was excited and he said in a trembling voice: "is it the legendary Dan Jie?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, CHEN Ye, Lin Pinghai and other guild elders were stunned, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong in an incredible way.


    Dan Jie?!


    Legend, refining out the God of heaven Dan can appear only Dan Jie!


    This legend has been handed down for thousands of years, but no one has ever witnessed the existence of Dan Jie. Even the old man Shengyue only read this ancient record from the classics of Wanjie sect.


    And the four strong, some old monsters, the ancestor is also a shiver.


    They also know the legend of Dan Jie.


    Seeing that countless thunder Jiaos are about to hit Huang Xiaolong''s magical animal alchemy map, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s double fists blow in the past, and bursts of thunder are heard in the sky.Under the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, a series of thunder Jiaos are transformed into thunder water and integrated into the alchemy map of divine animals.


    When all the thunder and water melted into the water, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared and the sky became clear again.


    Then, in the painting of alchemy of the supernatural beast, bursts of dazzling colorful brilliance rose to the sky, and a pleasant vocal music was heard in the air.


    This is Danle before Cheng Dan!


    The alchemy map of the divine beast disappeared, and the magic elixir with charming golden color flew out.


    Suddenly, danxiang filled the whole square.


    Everyone''s facial expression is shocked, only feel the whole body pore is big, the soul is clear and bright, people look at that more than a dozen magic pills, are not afraid.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s astonished expression. With a wave of his right hand, the Twelve Supreme God pills fell on the rostrum in front of Lin Pinghai and others.


    "Elder Lin, please identify it." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Lin Pinghai came back from the shock. With a solemn face, he received the Twelve Supreme God pills in the jade plate and carefully identified them with other supreme elders of the guild.


    Lin Pinghai and others saw that there was a thunder Jiao in each of the supreme god pills, which was looming and had a strong aura.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the result.


    Xiang Zhiming''s face was gloomy, his smile disappeared, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    Qin Yi is also a frown.


    After a while, Lin Pinghai and others finished the appraisal. Before Lin Ping was at sea, he took a deep breath and tried to suppress his excitement. He said, "Huang Xiaolong, the Twelve Supreme God pills are all looting products that surpass the exquisite products, the legendary looting products, and reach the level of one robbery. Fifty eight minutes!"


    Beyond the loot of high-quality goods!


    The sound of all directions thundered.


    Xiang Zhiming was pale and bloodless, standing unsteadily, and his mind roared.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s time to become a pill is eight minutes more than that of him, but the competition is based on the quality of the pills, and Huang Xiaolong''s is beyond the quality of the looted goods, so!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "No, it can''t be! It can''t be looting! " Xiang Zhiming suddenly went mad and roared, pointing to Lin Pinghai and others on the rostrum, and roared: "it must be that you have frankly protected Huang Xiaolong and deliberately pretended!"


    "No one has ever refined the supreme god pill! Huang Xiaolong can''t refine it! "


    "No way! He can''t make it! "


    The crazy voice of wisdom reverberates in the square.


    All of them looked strangely at wise.


    On the rostrum, Lin Pinghai gave a cold smile: "deliberately fake? Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy has brought about Dan Jie, which is seen by all people. "


    However, to wise is a cold voice asked: "Dan Jie? It''s just a legend. No one has ever seen what Dan Jie looks like. Do you think it''s Dan Jie just by describing it in ancient books


    Lin Pinghai was stunned.


    although Huang Xiaolong as like as two peas of the God of the past, he has been robbing the thunder, which is exactly the same as the Dan robbery described in the ancient books. But no one has ever seen Dan robbery. So only by this way can he think that Huang Xiaolong''s refining is robbery, too, and it''s far fetched.


    Lin Pinghai looks at the old man.


    The old man with a cold face said: "is it possible to take one of the treasures of the supreme god pill? Find someone to try one. After swallowing it, the whole body is covered with thunder light. The water of robbing thunder overflows from its body, washing the tendons and cutting the marrow. The lower level strong people in the divine realm swallow one, which is worth ten years'' cultivation."


    "So, no one has any more objection?" Speaking of this, the old man looked around coldly.


    Naturally, the strong on all sides have no objection.


    Qin, the chief of Qinglong mansion, raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    Xiang Zhiming still wants to open his mouth, but he is stopped by Qin Yi, the leader of the green dragon mansion, and resists it.


    Seeing no objection, the old man asked Jia Liang, who had presided over Huang Xiaolong''s examination of alchemists, to swallow up Huang Xiaolong''s looted product, the supreme god pill.


    A looting product of Taishang God pill is more precious than a top level spirit stone, so it can''t be cheaper for other people.


    When Lin Yanhan was in trouble with Huang Xiaolong, Jia Liang made a statement to protect him. Therefore, this looting product is also a kind of reward for him.


    Jia Liang''s face was very excited and swallowed the looting product of the supreme god pill. Suddenly, a series of thunder lights came out of his body. Soon, Jia Liang was covered with thunder light, and then, the water of robbing thunder overflowed from his body.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, and the people of Qinglong academy are extremely angry.


    The facts in front of us undoubtedly prove that what Huang Xiaolong is refining is jiepin Taishang Shendan!


    Originally, Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, was still holding a glimmer of hope, but now the last hope is shattered!


    "No, no, it can''t be true!" Xiang Zhiming yelled again and growled: "it''s you, you must cheat! This is an illusion! The illusion you''ve made


    Xuanji treasure is hard to get. It is the treasure left by the ancient Xuanji cult. How can he be willing to lose to Huang Xiaolong?!


    Around the strong looking at the roaring to wise, all shake their heads and smile, eyes pity.


    On the rostrum, the old man looked coldly at the roar on the stage to wise, and said coldly: "if you dare to roar again and disturb the alchemy contest, I will crush you to death now!"


    Crush to death!


    To wise angry, he really did not believe that the old man dare to kill him.


    However, just when he was about to speak again, Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, said, "OK!"


    Xiang Zhiming is stunned. Qin Yizheng, the leader of the Qinglong mansion, looks at him coldly. He trembles to the wise man, bows his head and dares not to speak again.


    Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, looks gloomy. This disciple has never let him down, but today, he has lost his face.


    What he was disappointed about was not that Xiang Mingzhi lost to Huang Xiaolong, but that he was disappointed that Xiang Mingzhi had lost, and he still yelled in ignorance there.


    What is this?


    Can''t he afford to lose?


    It''s just a secret treasure. If you lose, you lose.


    Of course, he scolded him just now, mainly because if he yelled to wise man again, the old man would really crush him to death!


    Others may be wary of Xiang wise identity, but the old man will not!


    Who is the old man who rises to the moon? At that time, even his master was shocked and resented when he mentioned the old man.


    Xiang Zhiming stood there and felt that the eyes of the strong around him were like thorns. All the people looked at him as if they were looking at a clown. Their eyes were full of irony.


    He clenched his fists, and his hatred for Huang Xiaolong was even stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth from the beginning to the end. Standing there indifferently, he felt the intention of killing and hating Xiang Zhizhi. Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart.


    Soon, three hours later, the rematch was over.


    Goat ancestors and others also stopped refining pills.


    In addition to Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhiming, only the goat ancestor, he fan, Wan Zhenxing, and an old monster named Wandu Laozu successfully refined the Taishang Shendan.A total of six Cheng Dan!


    Others, either failed to make alchemy, or tempered to half.


    The supreme god pill refined by the goat ancestor is pure, which is higher than that of Hefu, wanzhenxing and Wandu Laozu, so it ranks third.


    The result of this alchemy master competition finally came out.


    Dan Wang, of course, is Huang Xiaolong, the second is Xiang Zhiming, and the third is the ancestor of goat.


    However, although Xiang Zhiming won the second place, the people of Qinglong Academy were not happy at all. Although the second prize was amazing, it was nothing compared with the mysterious treasure.


    The old man personally handed Huang Xiaolong the first prize of level 6 divinity, 3000 Taishang God pills, a sacred tripod, 3000 top level divine stones, and 3000 million year old miraculous medicines.


    When Huang Xiaolong handed these rewards to Huang Xiaolong, the old man said with a laugh: "Ma Ba La, good apprentice, you really didn''t let your master down!"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t laugh or cry.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s heart was naturally extremely happy when he got the six level divine status.


    Hexapole!


    In addition to the Buddha''s relic refined earlier, he will soon be able to break through to the eighth level of the divine realm!


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong, when he received the second prize from wise man, his face was as ugly as his dead Master.


    The reward is finished.


    When Xiang Mingzhi was about to go to the master of Qinglong mansion, Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "Xiang Zhiming, you seem to have forgotten one thing."


    Xiang Zhiming''s face turned red. Naturally, he knew what Huang Xiaolong was referring to.


    A thousand bangs!


    Originally want to leave the four strong can not help but all stop.


    Qin Yi, the chief of Qinglong mansion, hesitated for a moment, and then said to the old man, "old man Sheng Yue, give me a face. How about this matter


    As Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, he was very humble if he spoke in public.


    However, relying on his identity, he directly called the old man''s name, and did not call his predecessor.


    The old man said with a sneer: "give you face? Why should I give you face? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Previously, Xiang Zhiming made a bet with Huang Xiaolong in public. If Huang Xiaolong lost, he would kowtow a thousand times and call his ancestor when he met him!


    If Xiang Mingzhi dares to do so, he must have got the approval of Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion.


    Who is Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong is his disciple!


    In other words, Qin Yi, the Lord of Qinglong mansion, did not pay any attention to him. He did not give the old man face!


    In this case, why did he give face to Qin!


    Of course, the old man did not care about the identity of Qin yiqinglong mansion.


    All of us did not expect that the old man would brush Qin Yi''s face so directly.


    Like all the people, Qin Yi couldn''t believe that the old man would brush his face so directly in public.


    Qin Yi''s face suddenly cooled down, and the temperature of the surrounding space dropped sharply. Taking Qin Yi''s feet as the center, the ice spread around and formed a thick layer.


    "Old man, are you sure?" Qin Yi sneered.


    Although he is afraid of the old man, it does not mean that he is really afraid of him.


    Four star river, has not let him Qin one to be afraid of!


    The old man said with a smile, "boy, you have a good talent. It seems that you have reached the level of great perfection. However, when your master practiced the three thousand formula of green dragon to the state of great perfection, it was not my opponent. Do you think you are better than your master at that time?"


    Qin Yi''s face was very cold.


    At that time, his master did say that he could challenge the old man who had risen to the moon unless he transcended the realm of great perfection.


    But his master did not say that he had been defeated by the old man who had risen to the moon.


    His eyes twinkled.


    At this time, all the masters who came to Qinglong Academy were running the sea of Qi and were ready to attack at any time.


    All of a sudden, standing beside Qin Yi, he opened his mouth to wise man and said, "master, since it''s a disciple''s bet, I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat." Speaking of this, he went to Huang Xiaolong, knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and kowtowed to him.


    Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, clenched his fists. His momentum was earth shaking. But in the end, he didn''t make a move.


    Although he believes that his own strength is stronger than that of his master at that time. Although he is the number one God in this class, the old man who rises to the moon is the first one on the list of gods sixty thousand years ago. Over the years, what kind of strength has he reached?


    And this is Danwang city!


    It''s not his Qinglong academy!


    Perhaps because of the astonishing momentum of Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, no one dares to open his mouth and laugh.


    Every time Xiang Zhiming knocks his head, he calls out his ancestor.


    On the square, only to wise voice.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. It was unexpected that Xiang Zhiming could endure humiliation.


    For the people of Qinglong academy, the time has been very long.


    Xiang Mingzhi kowtowed a thousand rings, and then returned to Qin Yi, his face calm.


    "Let''s go!" Qin one cold voice cheers a way, leads the green dragon academy everybody to fly to leave.


    Before Xiang Zhiming left, he took a look at Huang Xiaolong. His face was as calm as before, but his eyes were full of bitterness, which made people feel cold and chilly.


    Xiang Zhiming and Qinglong Academy''s public figures soon disappeared in their eyes.


    Originally wanted to see the good play of the four strong can not help coax but scattered, how much some regret.


    Originally, people thought that as the leader of Qin Yi''s Qinglong mansion, they would not look at their own disciples kowtow to Huang Xiaolong in public and admit their mistakes. Unexpectedly, Qin Yi, the head of Qinglong mansion, tolerated it!


    And I didn''t expect that Xiang Zhiming would take the initiative to admit defeat to Huang Xiaolong and kowtow!


    At the same time, he began to talk about the brilliance of this alchemy master competition.


    This alchemy master competition, Huang Xiaolong even refined the loot of the supreme god Dan!


    Looting!


    The four star river has never appeared looting Holy Level God Dan!


    This Dan king, Huang Xiaolong is worthy of winning!


    Huang Xiaolong, Shengyue old man and CHEN Ye, Lin Pinghai and others returned to the headquarters of the alchemy Masters Association.


    According to the regulations of the guild, every Dan king should pay homage to the image of the former Dan king.


    Of course, from now on, there will be an additional image of the Dan king of Huang Xiaolong.


    After the visit, Sheng Yuelao was very happy and grinned at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you have won this Dan king, and you have won the mystery treasure. You are a real rich man. We need to celebrate in Daqing. Let''s go to Danwang building!" Speaking of this, to CHEN Ye, Lin Pinghai and other humanitarians: "you also go together, this boy treat!"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    I don''t think it''s a good idea not to treat this time.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, Shengyue old man, Shi Xiaofei, CHEN Ye and Lin Pinghai all came to Danwang building.


    When Deng Caizhi, the owner of Danwang restaurant, learned that Huang Xiaolong was coming, he had already waited respectfully in front of the restaurant. He even made an exception for Huang Xiaolong and others and closed down for a day.The rule of danwanglou hotel is one jar for one person, but Deng Caizhi sent hundreds of Danwang wine.


    In his words, the hundreds of jars of Danwang wine were his private treasures, so they didn''t break the rules of Danwang building.


    As for whether it is really his private collection, everyone knows it well and no one can tell.


    Wine is a good wine. She also drinks a lot of wine when she is in a happy mood. She looks pretty and charming.


    During the banquet, CHEN Ye, Lin Pinghai and others keep toasting to Huang Xiaolong. Senior brother Huang keeps calling, which makes Huang Xiaolong sweat.


    However, people insist on calling him senior brother Huang, and Huang Xiaolong has no way.


    Of course, CHEN Ye, Lin Pinghai and others called Huang Xiaolong and senior brother Huang, not all because of the old man who promoted the moon, but because of Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy.


    In the eyes of CHEN Ye and others, Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy has been beyond the blue, and it is not too much to call it the first person in the four star rivers.


    They are obsessed with alchemy, and it is a great honor for them to call Huang Xiaolong a senior brother.


    One day and one night later, all the people left Danwang building.


    When leaving, the hundreds of jars of Danwang wine were naturally empty.


    Back at CHEN Ye''s residence, Huang Xiaolong excitedly takes out the six level divinity in the courtyard arranged by CHEN Ye.


    Level six!


    Although, like the previous five level divinity, it is the strong one in the later stage of divine level one, but the divine power and divine law contained in it are not comparable to that five level divinity.


    On that day, Huang Xiaolong sat in the Xumi temple and began to refine the six level divinity.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of divine power and the law of God are constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong''s Baolong array and integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s noumenon.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined the six level divinity, the Buddha''s sarira in Huang Xiaolong''s body constantly gushed pure Buddha''s power and blood essence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    After a night''s practice, Huang Xiaolong feels that his strength has improved a lot.


    The purity of the magic power contained in the level 6 divinity is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    However, just out of the yard, Huang Xiaolong was dragged to go shopping by Xiaofei.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t, so he has to accompany Shi Xiaofei. Anyway, the alchemy master competition is over, so it''s time to relax.


    What is the purpose of hard training in one''s life? Isn''t it just to live well and live better? If you only practice hard, life will be boring.


    She was dragged by the concubine and wandered all day. In the evening, the two returned to CHEN Ye''s residence.


    Back at CHEN Ye''s residence, CHEN Ye has already arranged a banquet for Huang Xiaolong.


    Besides CHEN Ye, there are also the elders of the guild, the ancestors and heads of the super families in Danwang City, as well as some first-class family owners and ancestors.


    Huang Xiaolong won this Dan king. He is also a disciple of Shengyue old man, and now he is an elder of alchemy master guild. These ancestors and clan leaders naturally come to congratulate and "flatter".


    Huang Xiaolong is also not good to brush these ancestors, the clan leader''s good intentions, and Shi Xiaofei attended the banquet.


    Naturally, the banquet was accompanied by old man Sheng Yue, who sat in the main seat, CHEN Ye and the elders of the guild on the left, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei and other ancestors, and the Patriarch on the right.


    A round of drinking, laughter.


    The guests enjoyed themselves.


    In the middle of the night, the banquet was over, and the great ancestors and patriarchs left.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi temple and continues to refine the six level divinity and Buddha''s relic.


    The night passed.


    The sun is shining.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the yard. Seeing that Shi Xiaofei is not outside the yard, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but relax. He spent a day with Shi Xiaofei yesterday. Rao, Huang Xiaolong has a good mind and is also a little frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the courtyard where the old man is living.


    Although he won Xiang Zhiming again in the alchemy master contest, he still made Huang Xiaolong feel pressure.


    Because of the Dragon Fire!


    Although it is not clear about the real power of Qinglong Shenhuo, when refining alchemy, he summoned Qinglong Shenhuo to Zhizhi, and the scene of all kinds of fire was deeply branded into Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Huang Xiaolong came here to learn more about Qinglong Shenhuo.


    "Come here, boy. Sit down." The old man seemed to have expected that Huang Xiaolong would come and sit in the yard waiting for Huang Xiaolong. On the stone table, there were two jars of Danwang wine and wine bowls.


    The day before yesterday, old man Shengyue took Huang Xiaolong, CHEN Ye and other guild elders to Danwang building to celebrate Huang Xiaolong''s winning of Danwang. When he left, everyone took a jar of Danwang wine and gave it to the old man. Therefore, there are still a lot of Danwang wine in the space ring of Shengyue old man.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down.


    "Do you want to ask about Qinglong Shenhuo?" The old man asked after Huang Xiaolong sat down.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and nodded.


    The old man on the Moon said with a heavy face: "that Xiang Zhiming got the green dragon fire, and will be your strong enemy in the future. You must be careful of this to wise in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    The power of Qinglong Shenhuo is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    Old man Shengyue knows Huang Xiaolong''s strength and talent, but he still says with such solemnity that Huang Xiaolong should be careful and wise in the future. It can be seen that the green dragon''s divine fire is far more than a powerful flame that the old man mentioned earlier.


    The old man on the Moon said: "it''s said that no matter who gets the green dragon fire, he can absorb all the Green Dragon Star power of the Green Dragon Star River all the time, and use the Green Dragon Star power to harden and cultivate. The speed of cultivation is incomparable. Moreover, after the integration of the green dragon fire, there is no boundary barrier at all. In other words, others may be stuck on the peak of the seventh stage It will take decades or even hundreds of years to break through the eighth level, but Xiang Zhiming can directly break through the eighth level! "


    "Directly break through the eight steps!" Huang Xiaolong took a breath.


    It''s a little scary.


    Even Huang Xiaolong can''t do it now.


    "Not bad." The old man nodded and said, "besides, he can always break through to the divine level."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised again, that is to say, after Xiang Zhiming''s cultivation reaches the peak of the 10th level in the divine realm, he directly enters the great circle and then directly breaks through the divine level?!


    Some other evil geniuses are stuck at the peak of the tenth level of the divine realm, and have been in the realm of great perfection for countless years. But Xiang Zhiming will not have this kind of situation?!


    The old man went on to say: "moreover, after the integration of the green dragon fire, the green dragon divine fire can protect the Lord. Now, even if he is a strong man in the late stage of the tenth level of the divine realm, it is very difficult to kill Xiang Zhiming. If Xiang Zhiming reaches the later stage of the tenth level of the divine realm, it is very difficult for the ordinary one to kill him."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank again.


    "But you don''t have to be discouraged." The old man suddenly changed his tone and said with a light smile: "with your present talent and strength, you may not be weaker than him, and your yuan dragon body can evolve continuously. Even if he has the green dragon fire, his cultivation may not be faster than you!"Now, Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is faster than that of ordinary first-class gods. Even the old man who rises to the moon is amazed. Therefore, he doesn''t flatter Huang Xiaolong. Even if Xiang Zhizhi owns Qinglong Shenhuo, his cultivation is not necessarily faster than Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He knew the speed of his practice. Especially after he practiced the Baolong pithy formula, the body of Yuanlong had evolved to an extremely abnormal level.


    "It''s just that if Xiang Zhiming takes part in the next Jinshen competition, it will be very difficult for you to win the first place." "Unless." Speaking of this, I stopped.


    "Except for what?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Unless you can get Xuanwu fire, or white tiger fire, rosefinch fire!" The old man said, "as long as you can get one of them, plus the body of your Yuan Dragon, you can completely break the fire to the wise green dragon."


    Huang Xiaolong wryly said with a wry smile: "old man, it''s easy to say that these three kinds of fire are so easy to get? Xuanwu, Baihu and Zhuque have no news at all. How to find it? And even if it is found, it is not possible for anyone to integrate! Otherwise, the fire will bite back and die with no residue left! "


    But the old man''s eyes were staring, and he said angrily: "Xiang Zhiming can find the green dragon fire, and can merge. Why can''t you? Besides, since Qinglong fire is born, I believe that Xuanwu, Baihu and Zhuque will also be born soon! If you can integrate all the three magic fire of Xuanwu, not to mention Xiang Zhiming, even Qin Yi is not enough for you to pinch with one finger! "


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help shaking his head and laughing. What three magic fires are all integrated? Now, if he can find one of them, it''s good to be able to merge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the old man gave Huang Xiaolong a bad look: "forget it, my old man is too lazy to say more." Speaking of this, open Dan Wang wine: "drink!"


    All of a sudden, the aroma of wine filled.


    Although there is no need to talk much about it among the rising moon old people, when drinking, they still keep saying that Huang Xiaolong has great fortune and great chance. He must try to find Xuanwu, Baihu, Zhuque and Shenhuo.


    Huang Xiaolong can only nod.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong goes out of the old man''s courtyard to Shi Xiaofei''s yard. When he comes to the courtyard, he learns from the maid in the mansion that Shi Xiaofei has gone shopping with CHEN Ye''s daughter Chen Lin.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but be glad that he went to the old man to avoid a robbery.


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei and Shengyue old man stayed in Danwang city for half a month. After half a month, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave and return to Xuanwu Academy.


    However, Shengyue old man did not leave with Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he continued to stay in Danwang city. In his words, it was rare to visit Danwang City, and he wanted to stay longer.


    Of course, everyone knows the reason why he really wants to stay in Danwang city.


    If the old man wants to stay in Danwang City, Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to leave Danwang city with Shi Xiaofei and rush back to Xuanwu Academy.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to get on the way. He and Shi Xiaofei go on the road and practice at the same time.


    As they passed by some planets, they also stopped and took a day or two off once in a while to continue walking.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei returned to jinlongfeng, the Xuanwu Academy.


    As soon as they returned to jinlongfeng, the elder martial brother Liu Yun and the Third Elder martial sister Qi Wen came to congratulate Huang Xiaolong.


    In this alchemy master competition, Huang Xiaolong refined a looting product of the supreme god pill with the alchemy map of divine animals. It has been spread all over Xuanwu Xinghe. Liu Yun and Qi Wen have been looking forward to Huang Xiaolong''s return.


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen are really happy for Huang Xiaolong, who won the Dan king of this alchemy master competition.


    Liu Yun said with a smile: "Wang Na''s mother-in-law knew that her younger martial brother defeated Xiang Zhiming and won the first prize of this alchemy master competition. She was so angry that she broke her cup and almost vomited blood!"


    Qi Wen also said with a smile: "the old man Jiang Wuhuang, the leader of the Jiang family, was so angry that he demolished his yard. Even his bodyguards were killed by him in anger!"


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and said with a smile: "it''s better to get angry with both men and women of the dogs, so as not to see them next time. It''s disgusting!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "However, Shifu is still closed to life and death. Master will be very happy to know that you won the first place in this competition of alchemy masters." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the Xuanwu academy if anything had happened in recent days and what had happened to the old witch Wang Na.


    Liu Yun shook his head and said, "Wang Na hasn''t made any noise recently, but recently she seems to be closer to the people of the demon clan."


    "Demon clan!" Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Wen said, "it''s the king of Jinmei demon of the demon clan."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    He had just been promoted to an elite disciple. When he left Xuanwu academy, he was intercepted by Li Qingming, the elder of Qinglong academy, and a demon king of demon clan.


    Huang Xiaolong killed Li Qingming, relying on long Huang Ao Tai Yi to escape the search of the demon king.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong secretly investigates the identity of the demon king of the demon family. It is the golden eyebrow demon king.


    Now it seems that when he left the Xuanwu academy, Wang Na, the old witch, revealed to the king of the golden eyebrow demon. Wang Na did not collude with the demon clan recently, but for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and told them what happened at that time.


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen were both surprised.


    "In this way, Wang Na colludes with the people of the demon clan, just for fear of any conspiracy!" Liu Yun''s eyes twinkled.


    If so, they will have to be careful of some movements of Wang Na''s old witch.


    After sitting for hours, Liu Yun and Qi Wen left.


    When they left, Huang Xiaolong gave each of them 100 pieces of supreme elixir.


    In the alchemy master competition, 3000 Taishang Shendan were awarded, 200 of which were nothing to Huang Xiaolong. However, Liu Yun and Qi Wen were extremely excited when they took over the 100 Taishang Shendan respectively.


    You know, Taishang Shendan, the No.1 Holy Level divine pill, can not only transform itself and enhance its strength, but also greatly increase the chance to break through the divine level for the strong at the peak of the 10th level in the divine realm!


    Even if the probability is very small, but for Liu Yun and Qi Wen, they are precious treasures.


    After they were sent out of Jinlong peak, Huang Xiaolong returned to Jiugong Bagua palace.


    It''s not that Huang Xiaolong is stingy and reluctant to give more. It''s just that the miraculous herbs for refining Taishang Shendan are extremely rare and hard to find. Moreover, the strength of the Huang family is too weak now. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to leave these supreme god pills to the Huang family for people to swallow and practice, so that the Huang family can improve their strength as soon as possible.Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong stayed in jinlongfeng to refine the six level divinity and Buddha''s relic.


    With that six God level grid and Buddha''s relic, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, almost every day. In the past three years, the Buddha''s relic has been completely refined by Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong''s strength has also broken through to the later stage of the seventh level of divine realm!


    The late seventh stage of Shenyu!


    This speed makes Liu Yun and Qi Wen, who occasionally come to see Huang Xiaolong, marvel.


    Huang family, tianfo emperor, Shi Xiaofei, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, etc. after swallowing Taishang Shendan, they were reborn. In the past three years, their strength has also soared.


    All Huang family members have entered the high level of holy land.


    The tianfo emperor, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others reached the late stage of the first level of the divine realm, while Shi Xiaofei revived the Guangming Jade Buddha body and grew most astonishingly, reaching the middle stage of the third level of the divine realm.


    In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong also took time to go to the library of Xuanwu academy and read ancient books to search for information about Xuanwu fire, Zhuque fire and white tiger fire.


    In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has really found some clues.


    It''s about Xuanwu Shenhuo!


    Collecting the ancient books and materials he has read for three years, Huang Xiaolong has come to a conclusion that Xuanwu Shenhuo likes water and likes extremely cold water, so Xuanwu Shenhuo must be in a certain sea! And it''s a very cold sea!


    However, the scope of the extremely cold sea is still a little large. There are not 10000 or thousands of extremely cold sea in Xuanwu Xinghe. Huang Xiaolong can''t find one sea by one. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to continue to search for information and determine a very small range.


    For example, if you can determine which plane Xuanwu Shenhuo is in or which several seas, it will be easy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    However, it is not easy to determine which plane or the extremely cold sea Xuanwu Shenhuo is in.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten years have passed.


    After ten years of reading ancient books, Huang Xiaolong finally identified the Xuanwu fire in nine extremely cold seas on six planes.


    One of them, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, is that it is the kingdom of the emperor of Thailand!


    The kingdom of the emperor of Thailand, which is similar to the kingdom of Wu hun!


    The land of chaos, where Zhao Yi, the Lord of evil, was in the kingdom of Thailand and emperor of Zhao''s family!


    Ten years later, Huang Xiaolong, through continuous refining and refining that level 6 divinity, has also reached the peak of the seventh level in Shenzhou. He can break through to the eighth level of Shenyu only half a step away!


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, it would take him at least 30 years to break through to the eighth level of Shenyu, but now it seems that it will not take 30 years at all.


    With this practice going on, in five years, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he will be able to break through to the eighth level of the divine realm.


    Ten years later, Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, tianfo emperor, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Xie Puti and others have made breakthroughs one by one.


    All the Huang family members have reached the 10th level of the holy land, especially the nephew Guo Xiaofan.


    Emperor tianfo, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others have reached the second level of the divine realm, and shixiaofei has reached the fourth level.


    Originally, he reached the peak of the tenth level of the holy land. After swallowing Huang Xiaolong''s swallow of the star shaking pill of Huang Xiaolong, Xie Puti successfully broke through to the divine realm and became the first-class strongman of the divine realm.


    At the beginning, Zhuo Wenshan of Zhuo family and Xie Bodhi agreed that he would not communicate with him until he broke through the divine realm. After so many years, Xie Bodhi finally broke through the divine realm.


    Of course, the relationship between Xie Puti and Zhuo Wenshan is no longer possible.


    After all these years, there was no further contact between the two.


    However, the six planes and nine extremely cold seas still have a large range, and it is still a long time from the Jinshen competition. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to look for Xuanwu Shenhuo. Instead, he continues to read ancient books and narrow down the scope. If he can determine which plane Xuanwu Shenhuo is in, it will be very easy to look for it.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong continued to stay in Jinlong peak to practice peacefully.


    As for the external affairs, Huang Xiaolong ignored.


    However, the Huang family had already used up the 3000 pieces of Taishang Shendan awarded by the alchemy master competition. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had to find a miraculous medicine to refine the supreme god pill for everyone.


    There are many miraculous medicinal materials for refining taishangshendan, but there are still a dozen kinds of them.


    Huang Xiaolong had to ask his elder brother Liu Yun and elder martial sister Qi Wen to help him inquire.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to refine the supreme god pill, Liu Yun and Qi Wen both tried their best to help Huang Xiaolong inquire about the more than ten kinds of miraculous herbs.


    After a few months of hard work and serious inquiry, they finally got to know about these ten kinds of miraculous herbs and helped Huang Xiaolong buy them.


    However, each of these ten kinds of miraculous herbs is extremely rare, so they don''t buy much. Huang Xiaolong can only refine 20 heats at most.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong refined more than 500 Taishang Shendan.


    However, each one is looted!


    Compared with the pure products awarded by the alchemy master competition, it is totally different.


    One looted product is better than one hundred pure pills.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Liu Yun and Qi Wen 30 pieces each. The rest was left to the Huang family, including Shi Xiaofei, tianfo emperor, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Xie Puti and others.


    Time goes by.


    Five years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong sits in the center of the ten Buddhas array, and bursts of pure Buddhist power are constantly pouring out from the ten Buddha array, and Huang Xiaolong is covered with gold.


    The six level divinity is suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong. All kinds of pure divine power and divine law are flowing out and flowing into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of golden light, like a golden Buddha. One by one, the golden circles come out from Huang Xiaolong. These golden circles are like Buddha circles, but they are full of the spirit of hell and Shura.


    Buddha and devil are in the same body!


    A golden Buddha, the shadow of Shura is constantly flashing.


    The golden circle is getting bigger and bigger.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong''s body seems to form a small Buddha world and hell.


    On the left is the Buddhist realm, and on the right is the hell.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion of space, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body suddenly trembled. Strange noises came from Huang Xiaolong''s body and stopped after a long time.


    The golden circle disappears slowly, and the shadow of Golden Buddha and Shura becomes dim.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with endless joy, finally breaking through the eight levels of the divine realm!


    The eighth level of Shenyu is one step closer to the tenth level of Shenzhou!


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong felt that he wanted to break through to the ten levels of Shenzhou before the Jinshen competition, which was far away and hard to reach. But now, the ten levels of Shenzhou are no longer remote and untouchable!


    Looking inside, Huang Xiaolong found that the laws of space and time in the sea of souls have reached more than 5 million! And each one has more than 500 meters!Speaking of it, I''m afraid to frighten some of the nine level strongmen in the divine realm, because even if some of them are later strong, the laws of space and time are not as long as those of Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong is excited. He looks at the level six divinity suspended in front of him. After nearly 20 years of refining, Huang Xiaolong has refined 80% of the level 6 divinity.


    In another two years, he should be able to refine this level six divinity completely.


    When Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the void, countless spiritual spirits of heaven and earth roll down like rivers of heaven. Under the suppression of Huang Xiaolong''s laws of space and time, they become pieces of holy intermediate spirit stones.


    Looking at the mountain of holy intermediate spirit stones in front of him, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. If he went on like this, he should be able to transform the Holy Spirit stone after he broke through to the tenth level of the divine realm!


    Miracle!


    By then, Huang Xiaolong will be rich enough to rival the four star rivers!


    With the spirit stone, Huang Xiaolong will be able to attract a large number of top ten level gods, and Huang Xiaolong will be able to create a super power in just a few years!


    A super power comparable to Jiang family, Zhu family and even Qinglong academy!


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple and comes to the hall of nine palaces. All the Huang family are there.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    "Bruce Lee, I told your father that we have been out for so many years and want to go back to the world of martial spirit. What do you mean?" Mother Su Yan said with a smile.


    "Back to the world of martial spirit." Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    He didn''t think about it. However, he thought that his parents and others had been away from the martial spirit world for 60 or 70 years. It was indeed time to go back and have a look.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "OK, let''s all get ready. Tomorrow, we''ll go back together!" Speaking of the martial spirit world, Huang Xiaolong also wants to go back and have a look.


    Of course, there is another important reason for Huang Xiaolong to return to the world of martial spirit, that is Xuanwu Shenhuo!


    After so many years of reading ancient books, Huang Xiaolong can almost be sure that Xuanwu Shenhuo is in the kingdom of the emperor of Thailand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    When Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted to go back to the martial spirit world with all the people, everyone was very happy, especially the nephew Guo Xiaofan and Xiaotian.


    Although the Xuanwu academy is a hundred times better than the Wuhun world, for them, the Wuhun world is their root and the home and hometown of their souls!


    Seeing his nephew Guo Xiaofan and others cheering, Huang Xiaolong also showed a comfortable smile.


    So the people were busy preparing.


    There''s nothing to prepare for.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s space ring, there are countless elixirs, spirit stones, holy goods, divine goods, holy level, all kinds of miraculous medicines, divine armor and refining utensils.


    As for the basaltic coin, let alone that.


    One after another of the basalt coin mountains, can not see the end.


    And Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and other space rings, also accumulated countless elixir, spirit stone, Elixir materials.


    In recent years, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and others watched Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy. In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s earnest explanation and guidance have greatly improved the alchemy level of Huang Peng, Su Yan and Shi Xiaofei. Although they are not comparable to some alchemy masters, they are much higher than some junior alchemists.


    If Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and others go to the association of alchemists to assess alchemists, they can definitely pass the examination.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to take too many people back to the martial spirit world.


    In addition to the Huang family, there are less than 30 people, including Shi Xiaofei, tianfo emperor, tianfo empress, Xie Puti, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, tuntian beast, Xiaotian, and Huang Xiaoyong, the purple monkey.


    In the past five years, Huang Peng and Su Yan, who were originally at the 10th level of the holy realm, also broke through to the divine realm and became the first level masters of the divine realm. Meanwhile, Shi Xiaofei reached the middle stage of the fourth level of the divine realm.


    Tianfo the great, Xie Puti, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others also improved.


    Just like the last time Huang Xiaolong went back to the Wuhun realm, Huang Xiaolong took Shi Xiaofei with him, and Huang family members first transferred from the cloud sea to the heaven and earth world, and then from the heaven and earth world to the Guo''er realm. After more than ten times of transmission, they came to the Tieyuan realm, which is close to the Wuhun world.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong went back to Wuhun world with his elder martial brother Liu Yun and third elder martial sister Qi Wen. At that time, he learned from Zhao Chen, the son of Zhao Yi, the evil Lord, that the Huang family in Wu Hun kingdom was in danger, so he rushed all the way.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong and others are not in a hurry to return to the martial spirit world. When passing through some interfaces, people occasionally stay for a few days to play and shop.


    Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong and others came to Tieyuan, it was more than a month later.


    When people return to the iron source world, they rush back to the martial spirit world. It doesn''t take a day at all.


    This time, the people came back riding nine bright tigers captured by Huang Xiaolong in the wilderness, so they flew very fast.


    "Finally back to the world of martial spirit!" More than a month later, people were standing in the vast Star River, looking at the world of martial spirit suspended in the star river. They were overjoyed.


    The nephew Guo Xiaofan, swallowing beast Xiaotian several people are a joyful cry, broke the spirit of the spirit of the world, rushed into the world of martial spirit.


    Shi Xiaofei smiles.


    Huang Xiaolong also shakes his head and smiles, these little guys.


    "Father, mother, let''s go, too." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth to Huang Peng and Su Yandao.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan nodded and said with a smile, "good."


    As a result, all of them broke through the vigorous atmosphere of the martial spirit world and rushed into the martial spirit world.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan lamented that the last time they left the Wuhun world, they were not even born strong. Now, they are already powerful in the divine realm!


    In the past, they didn''t dare to dream even if they were dreaming.


    Holy Land!


    In the past, Ying Tian, the Lord of the temple, was just a strong one in the divine realm.


    Even the evil genius of some super big families, under the cultivation of family resources, is not as fast as Huang Peng, Su Yan and others. In less than 100 years, they have broken through the divine realm from the day after tomorrow. This speed is appalling.


    However, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others have been swallowing the sacred level divine elixir, and jinlongfeng has been transformed by Huang Xiaolong, Shengyue old man and Xuanwu mansion master, and the aura of heaven and earth has reached a frightening level. Finally, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others all swallow Huang Xiaolong''s looted supreme God pill.


    Huang Peng and other people can''t train at a terrible speed.


    No matter how to cultivate some super big families, it is impossible to swallow and cultivate the family disciples with Taishang Shendan, let alone rob Taishang Shendan!


    Because, the four star river, only Huang Xiaolong can refine the loot of the supreme god pill!


    However, it is impossible for the family disciples to swallow and cultivate the divine elixir, which is extremely tempting for even the powerful at the divine level.


    When Huang Peng and others lamented their earth shaking changes in recent years, there was a slight shock in the space around them. They had already passed through the vigorous atmosphere layer of the martial spirit world and reached the upper air of the martial spirit world.


    "Wu Hun Jie, I''m back!" At this time, Guo Xiaofan yelled loudly, the sound waves roll, swing away the floating clouds around.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others couldn''t help laughing.However, Huang Xiaolong frowns. Although the Huangs don''t find the Wuhun world different, Huang Xiaolong can find that it is obviously different from that before he left last time.


    After coming back this time, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the spirit of heaven and earth in the martial spirit world is much more disordered than before.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed a terrible cold.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter?" Standing beside Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei feels Huang Xiaolong''s murderous spirit and asks.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Shi Xiaofei hears the words and does not ask again. She grabs Huang Xiaolong''s hands. At this time, she also feels the difference in the martial spirit world.


    Huang Peng and others did not feel, laughing, flying to the snow land.


    An hour later, they came to the land of wind and snow.


    However, when Huang Peng and others came to the boundary of Duan blade Empire, they could not help frowning when they looked at the devastated, desolate and dead land in front of them.


    "What''s the matter? Here, I remember it''s Yucang mountain. How could it be like this? " Little brother Huang Xiaohai couldn''t believe it.


    Yucang mountain is a famous mountain of the broken blade empire. It has numerous scenic celebrities, ancient trees and miraculous herbs. It is also a paradise for spirits and animals. But now, it has become such a place?!


    Naked! Don''t mention the miraculous medicine, the spirit beast, not even a grass can be seen.


    And the small villages and towns around Yucang mountain have no one''s shadow, and become a dead land.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was gloomy, and he said, "go, go to the imperial city of Duan blade!" With that, he flew up and flew with the people to the imperial city of Duan blade empire.


    At this time, the Huang family also obviously saw the changes in the martial spirit world. The original cheering crowd was not in the mood to talk or laugh at the moment.


    When the great emperor of Duan blade left, he gave his throne to his son Duan Wuji. Duan Wuji should not have been exploited so seriously.


    What happened to duanwuji or Duan blade Empire?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    When Huang Xiaolong and others went to the imperial city of duan''an Empire, the imperial city of duan''an was in full swing. Thousands of huge furnaces were built in the imperial city of duan''an empire!


    Countless middle-aged men in prison robes, old people and young people lined up, carrying huge pieces of iron ore into the huge furnace in an orderly manner.


    These middle-aged men, old people and young people in prison uniform are all born strong!


    Around the huge stove, there were four middle-aged people in purple robes, each wearing purple robes, with a winning character embroidered on the chest.


    Four people, all of them are powerful in holy land!


    As the prisoners kept throwing iron ore into huge furnaces, they kept sacrificing their internal flame and refining the ore-forming fluid.


    The liquid is constantly flowing from the outlet of the huge furnace, and then the purple robed Army soldiers take it away and pour it into the grooves of all kinds of branded weapons.


    Some of the prisoners moved slowly, so they were severely beaten by soldiers in purple robes. Their whole bodies were covered with marks and blood oozed, but they dare not speak up.


    One of the prisoners was whipped and couldn''t help but look back at the soldiers.


    "Oh, how dare you stare at me?" One of the soldiers laughed: "brothers, make this boy comfortable and comfortable!"


    All at once, soldiers in purple robes all over the place, whips violently in their hands.


    This prisoner, if all the Huang family were here, would be surprised, because this prisoner is no trace!


    Duan Wuji, who was supposed to take over the Duan blade Empire and become the new emperor of the Duan blade Empire, has become a prisoner!


    I don''t know what kind of material the whip is made of. If it is whipped, it will make people convulse all over the body, just like a thousand snakes biting, which is extremely painful.


    The strength of breaking through holy land without trace has no resistance at all.


    All around the prisoners watched as they were beaten to the ground, with no trace of pain, some gloating, some unbearable, some angry, some pitiful, some indifferent.


    In fact, these prisoners were all the inborn strongmen of the broken blade Empire, who had been captured as coolies. They all recognized Duan Wuji, the emperor of the Empire, who had been in power for only a few years.


    Above the Imperial City, Ying Changtian, dressed in a Dragon Robe, looked down at the broken no trace that was beaten around him. He said to one of the winner''s guards: "go down and tell them not to kill the broken mark. If you keep him, it will be more or less useful."


    After all, Duan Wuji is still the "great emperor" in the name of Duan blade empire.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!" The winner''s guard was respectful, and then retreated.


    "We didn''t expect that the elder of mine could finish the task so quickly." The other winner''s guard said with a respectful and flattering smile.


    Ying Changtian also showed a smile: "even I didn''t expect that the mineral resources in the Wuhun world were so rich. Not only the mineral veins, but also the miraculous herbs were also very rich. The Huoyang white spirit pill I wanted to refine still lacked several miraculous drugs. I found them here."


    "However, elder Taishang, if you go on mining like this, after a hundred years, the Wuhun world will become a dead world, and it will be completely abolished." The winner''s guard hesitated and said.


    When the aura of an interface is deficient to a certain degree, the human beings living in the interface can no longer absorb the aura of heaven and earth, because there is no more aura of heaven and earth to absorb.


    At that time, it will be extremely difficult for human beings to live on this interface. There is no vein, no elixir, no spirit beast, and nothing.


    In Xinghe, such an interface is called the dead world.


    Hearing the words, Ying Changtian did not care: "to become the dead world is to become the dead world. It is not necessary to pay attention to whether people in this interface are living or dead. We can finish our task. One hundred years later, after mining all the resources of the mineral veins and miraculous drugs in this interface, we will leave and let these humble prisoners live and die."


    "However, what''s hateful is that the Zhao family climbed up to a disciple of the Li family, and occupied the land of chaos and the land of ten directions. The mineral resources of the land of chaos and the land of ten directions are more than those of the land of wind and snow and the continent of nebula." The winner''s guard said angrily.


    This time, the winner and the Zhao family cooperate to control the martial spirit world and divide the resources of the martial spirit world. However, the Zhao family gets more than the winner.


    This upset many of the winners.


    However, Ying Changtian waved his hand and said, "our winner and Zhao family all serve the Li family. They are all allies. They are equal to each other. If the Zhao family gets more, they will get more. Don''t worry about these."


    The winner''s guard should be.


    "However, after so many years, Huang Xiaolong has not returned to the martial spirit world yet?" Then, the winner''s guard said, "elder Taishang, shall we send someone to search for Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts?"


    Ying Changtian shook his head: "how to search for the vast Star River? Don''t worry. I have a feeling that Huang Xiaolong will come back sooner or later. "


    This time he came here, there is another task, that is to capture Huang Xiaolong!This is the order of the winner''s home owner and their winner''s ancestor, to see people alive and dead to see corpses!


    Last time, they won the elder and the winner Shuangjie was ordered to come and capture Huang Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, he was killed! And according to the winner, it was killed by two friends of Huang Xiaolong!


    This completely angered the winner.


    However, when the winner sent him to the Wuhun world, Huang Xiaolong and all the Huangs had already left the Wuhun world and disappeared.


    Ying Changtian can only wait in the world of martial spirit.


    Wait for Huang Xiaolong to appear!


    "Elder Taishang, in fact, my subordinates think that in order to capture a Huang Xiaolong, the master and the ancestor sent you the elder Taishang of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China to come over and make a fuss about it." The winner''s guard carefully said, "and the Zhao family also sent the supreme elder of the 16th National Congress to come over!"


    Ying Changtian nodded, and he also felt that their winner and Zhao family had made a fuss.


    A person who comes out of the world of small martial spirits is not worth their efforts.


    He has been in the Wuhun world for quite a few days. Even the high level of the holy land is very few. There is no peak at the end of the 10th level of the holy land. Huang Xiaolong is also a member of the Wuhun world. How strong can he be?


    Even if they were killed by Huang Xiaolong''s friends at the beginning, the winner''s twin heroes are only the fifth level in the divine realm. Huang Xiaolong''s two friends should be at the seventh level at most.


    Every one of them is a strong man in the eight levels of God realm!


    And he is the middle of the eighth level of the divine realm!


    At this time, suddenly, a loud noise came from the distance, the earth and the earth shook.


    Ying Changtian''s face changed and he said, "what''s going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    At this time, a winner''s guard came to Ying Changtian in a panic and said respectfully: "report to the elder Taishang that the South Gate of the imperial city is attacked by the enemy!"


    After Ying Changtian, several guards look at each other. Isn''t the whole Wuhun world controlled by them and Zhao family? How can the enemy attack?


    Is it that some families in the Wuhun world still try to resist?!


    "How many people are there?" Ying Changtian said


    "There are more than 20 people in all." The winner''s guard reported it truthfully.


    More than 20 people? Ying Changtian is stunned.


    "Elder Tai Shang, it must be the resistance of some family ants in the martial spirit world. These people don''t know how to live. It seems that they are impatient to live. Let''s go and deal with it. You don''t have to go there in person." A winner''s bodyguard flattered him and asked for credit and said with a smile.


    Ying Changtian thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, you can go there together, but don''t kill them first, just take them down! At that time, I will kill them again in front of these prisoners, so that they can know who dares to resist! Let them know that they are just ants in our eyes! "


    "Mole ants should choose the survival mode of mole ants!"


    "Yes, elder Taishang!"


    "Please don''t worry about it. We will keep it alive."


    The winner''s guards said respectfully.


    Ying Changtian nodded and waved: "go."


    Six people respectfully should be, and then a salute, turn to fly to the south gate.


    In the sky above the South Gate of duan''an Imperial City, Shi Xiaofei, tianfo emperor and Huang family all looked at the ground conditions in the imperial city. They all looked indignant, especially Xie Puti.


    On the ground in the Imperial City, many core congenital disciples of the Xie family were seen. The elders were dressed in prison clothes, their hands and feet were all handcuffed and chained. They were carrying huge pieces of iron ore and were forced to do coolie like slaves!


    On their bodies, their prison clothes were bloodstained, obviously they were often whipped and tortured!


    Guo Tai is also killing, because he found that many of these people are core disciples and elders of the Guo family. One of them is his uncle Guo Shiwen! Guo family master!


    At that time, the Guo family had only the ancestors of the Guo family. He, together with his parents, went to Yunhai with Huang Xiaolong. His uncle, Guo Shiwen, and his family all stayed in the world of martial spirit.


    His uncle Guo Shiwen''s hair was messy, covered with broken mineral dust, his face was wrinkled, and his body was bent. He was totally different from the previous one. If he had not known him well, I''m afraid he would not recognize him as his uncle Guo Shiwen!


    Guo Tai''s eyes were full of anger.


    Before he left, his uncle was a strong man at the peak of the tenth order. A strong man who was close to the half Saint would have suffered multiple torments before he became like this?!


    It was under his anger that he struck the huge furnace in front of him.


    At this time, the soldiers of the winning army have surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "Boy, what kind of prisoners are you? How dare you be! How dare you attack the imperial city of Duan blade A winner''s guard looked at Huang Xiaolong and others, and said in a cold voice, "now, you''re good enough to be captured, we!"


    However, at this time, an amazing finger force broke through the air, and instantly passed through the brow of the winner''s guard.


    The winner''s guard''s eyes were stiff there, then he fell down from the top of the city wall and fell to the ground with a loud sound.


    All around the winner, the soldiers were shocked.


    You know, the guard of the winner just killed is their captain, the third-class strongman of Holy Land!


    I was killed instantly!


    They are surprised to see the hand of Guo Tai, the other side is the Holy Land middle class? Or high-level strong?


    "It''s the beast God!" All of a sudden, a family elder in prison uniform screamed, and then his face was ecstatic: "what a beast God! It''s the beast God who is back! The Lord beast has come back to save us


    The family elder in prison uniform screamed. Suddenly, there was an uproar. Other family disciples, elders, all recognized Huang Xiaolong.


    All the people in the martial spirit world who were tortured and lived like dogs or even worse than dogs were all excited and excited. Some even knelt down and cried to Huang Xiaolong.


    For them, the beast God Huang Xiaolong is their last hope!


    These years, if not for the last glimmer of hope, they would have collapsed and turned into a pile of loess.


    When the soldiers around the winner heard that the man was Huang Xiaolong, the beast god they wanted to capture, they were all shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Originally, Ying Changtian''s side asked for orders to come to the south gate to capture people. The six winners'' guards were also shocked. Looking at Huang Xiaolong and others from a distance, they all stopped.


    "You go back and report to the elder, saying that Huang Xiaolong we are waiting for appears!" One of them said to the next.


    "Yes


    However, just after the winner''s guard was ordered to turn back and report to Ying Changtian, he suddenly found that his body was fixed in mid air and could not move!He couldn''t help being shocked.


    He himself is a strong one in the divine realm, and naturally understands that this is someone who uses the force of space law to solidify the space around him.


    So did the other five.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong took a picture of the six people in front of him, and they fell to the ground with a very embarrassed face.


    The people in the Wuhun world who originally put their hope on Huang Xiaolong, saw that Huang Xiaolong easily captured the six winners'' guards in front of them, and they all cheered.


    They all know that the six winners'' guards are the people around the winner''s supreme elder Ying Changtian, and also the strong ones in the divine realm sent by the winner this time. It''s said that each player''s strength is stronger than that of Ying Tian, the leader of the temple.


    The six guards of the winner, who fell to the ground and were extremely embarrassed and covered with dust, listened to the disciples of various families in the world of martial spirit, and the elder cheered, but could not help but look angry.


    These in their eyes weak mole ants, dogs, pigs, gongs, animals, even laugh at them!


    One of them stood up and pointed to the family disciples cheering in the martial spirit world. The elder roared, "you dog slaves, all of you deserve to die! Kill them for me


    However, as soon as he finished yelling, he was pressed by Huang Xiaolong''s empty palm. A huge palm force directly drove him into the ground. The whole person became a meat pie, and he could not die again!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. It seems that these winners still don''t understand the current situation!


    The soldiers of the winner''s army who had heard the roar of the winner''s guard were about to start to kill some family disciples and elders who were cheering in the martial spirit world. Suddenly, they heard a huge noise. The winner''s guard was directly bombed into meat pie by Huang Xiaolong.


    They were all so white with fear that they did not dare to move again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    The other five guards were also angry, but they were afraid to move when they looked at the meat pie which was deep in the ground.


    No one is afraid of death, except, of course, fools and idiots.


    However, there are many idiots in the world.


    The remaining five winners were escorts. One of them quickly recovered from his fright, pointed to Huang Xiaolong and yelled: "Huang Xiaolong, do you know the serious consequences of your doing this?! That''s going to make your life worse! To tell you the truth, this time, our winner sent 16 supreme elders to come here. You can''t escape! "


    "If you still want to live, you can go with us now, go to see us, and then kowtow to know our sins before we win the face of emperor Changtian, and join our winner!"


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others laughed.


    Guo Xiaofan, tiantun beast Xiaotian, these two little guys laugh the loudest.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. How come these winning guards still don''t understand the situation?


    But this time he was too lazy to do it again.


    He photographed nine bright tigers under his seat.


    The Nine Tailed bright tiger raised its foot and stepped on it in the void.


    There was a violent earthquake around the ground.


    On the ground, there is a huge pit of tiger''s paw print.


    The winner''s guard, like the previous winner''s guard, was embedded in the pit, but it was not a human shaped meat patty, but a pool of shredded meat. Even the nose, face, mouth, and even the thing below could not be found, they were all mixed together.


    The guards of the other four winners turned pale with fear.


    All around the winner, the soldiers almost peed.


    The elder cheered for the disciples of all families in the world of martial spirit.


    "All these winners, disciples, soldiers, have been solved." Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu. He was indifferent and seemed to be talking about a trivial matter.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally has no pity for these winning disciples and soldiers.


    The winner has completely touched the bottom line in Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    Just now, he came all the way to the village. The village was dead and full of anger. Obviously, some civilians, women and children, and children were all killed by the winners!


    If not, it would have been impossible to be so dead and resentful all the way.


    "Yes, master!" Zhao shu and Zhang Fu said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    For so many years, the two people have been maintaining the title of Huang Xiaolong xiuluomen.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t let them change their words.


    After they respectfully accepted their orders, they flew up and put out their hands. Suddenly, they slapped the remaining four guards of the winner in the past. All of a sudden, the golden palmprint covered the sky.


    It is more than enough to deal with the four first-class winners of the divine realm with the second-class strength of two people.


    What they did was a fighting skill called golden flame palm.


    This golden flame palm is a fighting skill inherited from the ancient Jinyan sect. Later, it was acquired by the old man Shengyue. The old man gave the secret script to Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong practiced it, he thought it was suitable for Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to practice, so he passed it on to Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu.


    The four guards of the winner looked at the golden palm print that covered the sky. Their faces were white, frightened and angry. When they were about to fight against it, Guo Xiaofan suddenly called out, "the four of them are mine." A blow out, countless punches break through the air, then grab in front of Zhao Shu and Zhang Fu to shoot the four winners.


    But some are faster.


    The four winners exclaimed, and they flew to the sky swallowing beast. In an instant, they fell into the mouth of the animal and became its food.


    The cultivation talent of Xiaotian, a beast swallowing the sky, is extremely evil. Even if Shi Xiaofei later awakens to Guangming Jade Buddha body, it is not much faster than him. He is already the peak of the third level of the divine realm.


    When Huang Xiaoyong, a purple monkey, saw that Xiaotian, the beast of swallowing heaven, made a move, he couldn''t help it.


    Huang Xiaoyong opened his mouth and howled, and a terrible sound was heard between heaven and earth. The hurricane sound wave formed by the howling sound swept through the world. Wherever he went, all the soldiers of the winning army became a bloody rain. Before he could even find out the scream, he was already farting.


    Huang Xiaoyong, the purplish monkey of swallowing spirit, is no slower than Xiaotian, a beast swallowing heaven. It is also the peak of the third level in the divine realm.


    Guo Xiaofan, tuntian beast, Yiling purple monkey, tianfo emperor, Xie Puti, etc. also took actions. Even Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were not willing to lag behind and killed the winning soldiers who fled everywhere.


    There are zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Guo Xiaofan, tuntian beast, Huang family and so on. Where can the winning soldiers escape?


    With ten breaths, or without ten breaths at all, tens of thousands of victorious soldiers in the South Gate of the imperial city were slaughtered, and even Mao did not escape.


    The disciples and elders of various families in the world of martial spirit gaped at the massacred soldiers.


    These winning soldiers, the weakest, are all half step holy land.Banbu holy land is in some big families in the martial spirit world, that is the existence of the heaven.


    At this time, Guo Shiwen came to Guo Tai and Guo Xiaofan. He cried all the time and said, "Guo Tai, Xiao Fan, you are back at last. The Guo family is finished! You must avenge the dead disciples of the Guo family. Guo Zhi, Guo Fei was killed by them


    Guo Tai and Guo Xiaofan face a change.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he was stunned. Guo Zhi and Guo Fei were the two sons of Guo Shiwen. When Huang Xiaolong was in Duan blade college, he still had many conflicts and conflicts with them. He didn''t expect to die.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and his divine consciousness spreads out, covering the whole imperial city of broken blade.


    "The middle of the eight levels of one divine realm, the late sixth stage of one divine realm, the fourth stage of three divine realms, and the third level of eight divine realms." Huang Xiaolong instantly found all the winners in the imperial city.


    Huang Xiaolong has a judgment in his heart. It seems that the one in the middle of the eighth level of the divine realm is the winner Taishang elder who won Changtian.


    No wonder the guards of those winners are so arrogant. It turns out that they have come to the mid-term strongmen of the eighth level in the divine realm.


    The other 15 winners, Taishang elder, are not in the imperial city of Duan blade, but their strength should also be around the eighth level of Shenzhou.


    It seems that the winner really thinks highly of him. In order to capture him, he even sent 16 strong men of eight levels in the divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong left zhao shu, Zhang Fu and Huang''s family to deal with the aftermath, and then let Xiaotian, the beast swallowing heaven, kill the eight third-order strongmen in the divine realm.


    And Huang Xiaolong, riding a Nine Tailed bright tiger, flies to the position where the winner Taishang elder Ying Changtian is.


    On the northern wall of the Imperial City, Ying Changtian frowns. I don''t know why, he has a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    "Elder Taishang, there''s something wrong with the south gate!" At this time, one of the winner''s guards came running over in a flurry. If he didn''t salute in a hurry, he blurted out.


    It''s a big deal! Ying Changtian''s heart is full of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    South gate?!


    Ying Changtian asked in a tight voice: "say, what''s the matter?"


    The winner''s guard quickly said: "deacon Xiaocheng, they are all killed! And all the soldiers in the south gate have been slaughtered! It''s said that the man is just Huang Xiaolong, the animal God of the martial spirit world, that we are going to capture


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Ying Changtian was stunned. Instead of being surprised, he laughed: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong finally appeared after waiting for so many years! This time, I can go back to the master of the house and report to him! "


    Over the years, the winner''s owner has been asking about Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t show up. He had no choice but to wait.


    Now Huang Xiaolong''s appearance has undoubtedly left a big stone in his heart.


    His eyes flashed a resolute light. This time, Huang Xiaolong must not be allowed to escape again. Otherwise, it will be difficult to capture Huang Xiaolong next time in the vast starry river.


    "Is it?" When he said that he could go back to the master of the house, a cold voice came from the distance.


    Ying Changtian looked up and saw a young man with black hair flying towards the distance on a white tiger. Ying Changtian''s eyes shrunk, Huang Xiaolong!


    Although he has not met Huang Xiaolong, he has seen Huang Xiaolong''s portrait.


    However, he did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong, but looked at the white tiger under Huang Xiaolong''s seat.


    "Nine tail bright tiger!" Win Changtian is surprised.


    The Nine Tailed bright tiger is a fierce beast in ancient times, which is extremely difficult to tame. How did Huang Xiaolong tame it?


    What''s more, he can see that this Nine Tailed bright tiger is the later stage of the fifth stage of the divine realm!


    The Nine Tailed bright tiger in the late fifth stage of Shenyu!


    It''s comparable to the sixth level strongman in the human divine realm!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has already rode nine tail bright tiger to Ying Changtian. The surrounding winner''s guards surround Huang Xiaolong, with a look of vigilance, as if facing a big enemy.


    Seeing this, Ying Changtian waved his hand and said unhappily, "you all have to step down. I still need you to protect me?"


    If he is a Nine Tailed bright tiger in the later stage of Shenyu''s seventh level, he still has some troubles, but a Nine Tailed bright tiger in the later period of Shenyu''s fifth level can be solved with one hand, no, one finger.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t really care.


    As far as he knows, Huang Xiaolong should have been practicing for more than 100 years. In less than 110 years, how strong can a person be?


    The four sides of the winner guard respectfully, should be, back away.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his negative hand and stands up. He doesn''t look at his own win Changtian with a sneer in his heart. It seems that the winner has not known his real identity.


    But think about it. Even if the winner hears that the Dan king is called Huang Xiaolong in this alchemy master competition, it is impossible to connect the Dan King Huang Xiaolong with the animal God Huang Xiaolong in the martial spirit world.


    Of course, if the winner knew it, he would not dare to kill the warrior soul clan and order him to be captured.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that you have some skills." Ying Changtian said with a big grin: "I can subdue a Nine Tailed bright tiger in the later stage of the fifth level of Shenyu. However, do you think that relying on a nine tail bright tiger in the later stage of Shenyu''s fifth level is my opponent?" Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and shook his head: "in fact, you really shouldn''t come back. This time, you can''t escape again!"


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. He has never thought of escaping.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s indifference, Ying Changtian raised his eyebrows and said, "well, I''ll let you know what is the real strong one now." Speaking of this, we will release the momentum of the middle of the eighth stage of Shenzhou.


    All of a sudden, the whole broken blade Imperial City, all people have a kind of suffocation feeling, as if an archaic mountain is pressing down from the sky.


    All of a sudden, just at this moment, Huang Xiaolong moved.


    Ying Changtian felt that the figure in front of him flashed and was stunned. He did not react at all, or did not think that Huang Xiaolong would attack him. Of course, it was also because Huang Xiaolong was too fast.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to Ying Changtian, he blows out his right hand without any fighting skills. He hits Ying Changtian''s chest with one fist.


    Ying Changtian''s whole body is shocked, and then a burst sound comes out of his heart. The whole person, like a dead shrimp, bounces back and flies out.


    Ying Changtian smashed the granite stone on the wall of Duan blade imperial city. It fell directly from the wall, and then hit the ground severely. The ground shook violently.


    The dust is flying.


    The guards around the winner looked at Ying Changtian, who was lying in the pit and smashed under the wall. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    At the bottom, the soldiers of the winner''s army were even more apathetic.


    Is this the supreme and invincible elder Ying Changtian in their eyes before?


    In the distance, some powerful family members in the world of martial spirit also woke up, some of them looked at the scene in front of them with disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look around at the winner''s guard and the winner''s soldiers. He took a step forward and arrived at the sky above Ying Changtian.


    "You should not come to the world of martial spirits." Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Ying Changtian lying there.Come on, then there''s no need to go back!


    One can''t go!


    Yellow Xiaolong eyes kill the meaning flashing.


    Win long day a cough, spit out the dust in the mouth, climb from the ground, face panic, can not believe to look at the Yellow Dragon, trembling: "you, really is huangxiaolong


    He did not believe that a man who had been practicing for more than 100 years would be stronger than this!


    He even thought it was other super strong people who used magic to disguise huangxiaolong.


    This yellow dragon is fake!


    Huangxiaolong was stunned, and then he said in a cold voice, "what do you think?"


    Win long days hurriedly said: "elder, I don''t know what good huangxiaolong gave you, let you deal with our winners? As long as huangxiaolong gives you many benefits, our winner is willing to give twice! "


    He has already confirmed that the person in front of him is huangxiaolong who invited to deal with the winner.


    Huangxiaolong shook his head and felt that it was unnecessary to keep on nagging. When huangxiaolong was going to kill him, he said: "we have already won Li''s house now. Elder generation, do you know Li family? It is the Li family of the super big family, the Li family in the nine seas world! "


    Huangxiaolong is not surprised.


    I didn''t expect the winner to turn to Li''s.


    Huang Xiaolong remembers that the first time Xie Bodhi saw zhuowenshan, the handsome Li who originally wanted to marry, was the nephew of the current family leader of Li family.


    Win long day see huangxiaolong silent expression, thought huangxiaolong heart life scruples, but think also, mention super big family Li family, Xuanwu Star River who is not afraid?


    Thinking of this, he laughed: "the strength of the predecessors is amazing. When we can recommend the senior to Li family, we can use the power of the predecessors and serve Li family, and we will certainly be reused by the senior management of Li family!"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly laughed very evil, right palm a shot, will win long sky to take to the front, then, hands directly hold its head, the first generation of his body to twist off.


    After winning long days was twisted, his eyes couldn''t believe it. It seems that he didn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong would kill him after knowing that they had already won Li''s house.


    But he never understood the problem.


    Huangxiaolong hands Xianyuan fire appeared, and in a moment his soul was burned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    After Huang Xiaolong destroys Ying Changtian''s soul, he doesn''t see it, but throws it away. Ying Changtian''s head is inlaid on the wall of the Imperial City, revealing half of it.


    At this time, the surrounding winner''s guards and soldiers finally woke up.


    The winner''s guards and soldiers fled in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the winner''s guard and soldiers run away in panic, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He gives it to the nine tail bright tiger to solve the problem.


    In front of the nine tail bright tigers in the late fifth stage of Shenyu, the guards and soldiers of these winners naturally could not escape.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to fly up to solve the problem of the late sixth stage of the winner''s divine realm in the east of the broken blade Imperial City, suddenly, a man came out of the crowd in the prison clothes of the martial spirit world. His face was excited and respectful and he said, "beast, animal God, Lord!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He was very familiar with the voice. He turned his head and looked at it. He was surprised when he saw his face clearly. He was not sure: "are you without any trace?"


    No trace, son of the great emperor!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t believe that he was old and his face was full of sword marks, knife marks and whip marks. He was so thin and weak that he could be handsome, handsome and domineering!


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong recognized himself, duanwuji recalled the inhuman torture he had suffered in recent years. He could not help kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong and cried excitedly and sorrowfully. He cried loudly and bitterly.


    "Beast, Lord beast, you are back at last! Where''s my father? He came back with you? " It seems that he didn''t dare to cry more in front of Huang Xiaolong when he thought of his present status. After crying for a while, Duan Wuji stopped and asked Huang Xiaolong respectfully and fearlessly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s scene of easily killing the winner Taishang elder Ying Changtian just now shocked him and all the people in the martial spirit world around him.


    For him who has not broken through the holy land, Huang Xiaolong is no doubt equal to the supreme existence of God.


    "You get up first." Huang Xiaolong sighed, let break no trace.


    When it comes to the great emperor with broken blade, Huang Xiaolong feels guilty.


    At that time, because he was implicated in Chihong mountains, the great emperor of Duan blade, the ancestor of Xie family, the ancestor of Guo family, the queen of spirits, and the Lord of Jiulong palace were killed by Jiang He.


    "Your father, he and the ancestors of Xie family and Guo family are all dead." Huang Xiaolong does not want to hide, said.


    Break no trace smell words, such as high-altitude thunder, stay there.


    Huang Xiaolong simply told the story of that year.


    He knew that it was like a thunderbolt to Duan Wuji, who first heard of it. However, Huang Xiaolong did not know how to comfort him.


    After a while, Duan Wuji comes back from this matter. Huang Xiaolong gives him a spring and autumn hundred life God pill and lets him swallow it.


    He could see that he had suffered a very serious internal injury. If he didn''t treat him again, he was afraid that he would be abandoned!


    Duan Wuji swallows up the spring and autumn hundred life God pill, and then sits down according to his words and uses his work to absorb it. Suddenly, he feels a warm current flowing into every corner of his body, which is unprecedented comfortable.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the running of the sitting without a trace. He thought about it. When he pressed the void, a pure spirit of fighting poured into his body.


    With the help of his pure spirit fighting spirit, he was originally born with no trace of the peak in the later ten stages, and soon he could cultivate to the semi holy peak.


    Thanks to Huang Xiaolong''s help, Duan Wuji soon refined the spring and autumn hundred life God pill. When Duan Wuji stood up, he was shocked to find that all the wounds in his body were healed! Not only that, but also the strength has been improved, breaking through to the half step Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong looks excited. He can''t believe it. He gives him a bottle of rising sea rising moon god pill and a bottle of three turn golden elixir.


    With the bottle of rising sea rising moon god pill and three turn golden elixir, you can break through the holy land quickly without trace.


    This is a kind of compensation.


    If it were not for him, the emperor would not have died.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t reminisce about the past with him. Now is not the time to reminisce about the past. After solving the winner of the martial spirit world and the Zhao family, there will be plenty of time in the future.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong called the strong family members of the martial spirit world around him, and asked them to cooperate with him to clean up the surrounding scene. Then he flew up and went to the east of the imperial city to solve the winner of the sixth level in the divine realm.


    There is no suspense, the winner Shenyu sixth level master is easily solved by Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed by, the winner was in the chamber of secrets. When he saw a young man with black hair coming out of nowhere, he burst into his chamber of secrets. He was furious. When he was about to scold Huang Xiaolong and want to scrap him, Huang Xiaolong pierced his head.


    Then, like Ying Changtian, Huang Xiaolong destroyed his soul with a fire of Xianyuan.


    It can be said that the winner Shenyu sixth level master even died when he was in a muddle. He didn''t even know whose hand he died.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong kills the winner''s sixth level master, the other four and three level masters of the winner''s divine domain are also solved by the Huang family''s people, Xiaotian, Xiaotian, and zimonkey.


    Although the strength of the Huang family is not strong, it is only the first level of the divine realm, but with the help of the fifth level monsters such as water fire giant ape, it is easy to solve those winners.Soon, all the winners, guards and soldiers in the city were wiped out by Huang Xiaolong and others.


    However, due to Huang Xiaolong''s blockade of the imperial city of Duan blade, all the winners in the city were eliminated without disturbing the winners in other cities.


    After all the winners in duan''an imperial city are solved, Huang Xiaolong learns from Duan Wuji about the situation in the world of martial spirit after he left the world in recent years.


    It turns out that seven years after Huang Xiaolong and others left the Wuhun world, the winner and Zhao family sent people over.


    In less than two months, the winner and Zhao family completely ruled the whole Wuhun kingdom. After ruling the Wuhun Kingdom, the winner and Zhao family captured all the congenital and holy domain strongmen of the Wuhun world and became prisoners. Some were forced to mine ore veins, some collected miraculous herbs, and some were even worse. They had to transport ores and minerals as well as others Their weapons are trained.


    As for some women and children born below, useless, the winner and Zhao''s disciples kill them at will.


    The winner and Zhao''s disciples often compete with each other by killing the village, and enjoy it.


    Some young women were imprisoned by the winner and Zhao''s disciples for fun.


    Some dare to resist, the end is very miserable.


    All the Huang family, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, and the purple monkey, all heard their teeth grinning and their eyes red with blood.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are fierce.


    Never a moment, let Huang Xiaolong so angry, so want to kill, kill the winner and Zhao family!


    "These dogs! These animals! I''m going to kill them! Kill them all Huang Xiaohai hissed and roared. He turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and said, "everyone, let''s go and kill them all now!"


    "Kill them all. It''s too cheap for them. I want them to suffer more than death." Huang Xiaolong''s voice is very cold, like the sound of nine hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Later, Huang Xiaolong learns about the winner of the martial spirit world and the master of the Zhao family.


    However, it is not clear how many Shenzhou masters there are in Wuhun world and Zhao family. It is only known that there are winners in duan''an imperial city and Huangjiazhuang in Fengxue continent.


    In addition to duan''er''houcheng and Huangjiazhuang, other imperial cities, Kingdom cities, are the guards of some semi holy or semi holy peak winners.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is relieved.


    Although we don''t know how many Shenyu masters there are in Wuhun world and Zhao family, from the description of Duan Wuji, there should not be many of them.


    Now, yingchangtian and other people in the imperial city of Duan blade are dead. Then, as long as the Huangjiazhuang is destroyed, there is no threat to the land of wind and snow.


    "Do you know the strength of Taishang elder, the winner of Huangjiazhuang Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked without any trace.


    With his current strength, he can kill the peak of the eighth level in Shenzhou, but it is difficult to kill the Ninth level strongman.


    There are two completely different levels between the nine levels of Shenyu and the peak of the eighth level.


    At the early stage of the Ninth level of Shenzhou, even if the strong can''t defeat him, he can still escape if he wants to escape.


    Long huang''ao is suppressed by the dragon ball, and he can''t get away from Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, if the elder Taishang, the winner of Huangjiazhuang, is a strong man in the nine levels of the divine realm, it will be a bit troublesome to solve it.


    Duan Wuji shook his head respectfully and said: "I''m not very clear about this either. However, I heard that the supreme elder who came to the winner this time, the strongest one is to win Changtian."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is relieved completely.


    Duan Wuji then said: "I heard that there are four winners, Taishang elder, sitting in Huangjiazhuang. They are four brothers." Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "moreover, all four of them are extremely obscene. After occupying Huangjiazhuang, they transform Huangjiazhuang into a place of immorality. Every day, the winner''s guard will collect 100 girls to Huangjiazhuang to offer them pleasure."


    "They practiced a skill called blood demon. After they were having fun with them, all the girls were absorbed by them and became a dry tool."


    "What?" Huang Xiaohai was furious: "these * *"


    Everyone was angry.


    Shi Xiaofei is a cold evil spirit.


    Huangjiazhuang is of great significance to all. Huangjiazhuang is not only the birthplace of Huangjia people, but also the sustenance of their souls.


    Now, even by the winner too much elder made a * *!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong asked zhao shu, Zhang Fu, tuntian beast, Yiling purple monkey and others, one or two, to go to pan Chu and other empires to solve the winner.


    Huang Xiaolong and his parents, Shi Xiaofei and others return to Huangjiazhuang.


    At that time, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others will settle down all the winners of other empire in Fengxue mainland, and then return to Huangjiazhuang to gather.


    At present, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others took orders to leave.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong asked everyone to solve the problem as quickly as possible. Then he returned to Huangjiazhuang, and then went to Xingyun continent, the land of chaos, and the land of ten directions. Before the other winners, the elder Taishang and the elder Zhao Jiatai got news, they were all killed!


    Watching zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others leave one after another, Huang Xiaolong says to his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan: "father, mother, let''s go too."


    Go back to Huangjiazhuang!


    Huang Peng, Su Yan nodded: "good."


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, and the Huang family all left Duan blade imperial city one after another and flew back to Huangjiazhuang.


    Not long after leaving the imperial city of Duan blade Empire, Huang Xiaolong and others saw several winning soldiers slaughtering a small village when they passed through a small kingdom.


    Under the anger of Huang family, Shengsheng patted the winners into pulp.


    Along the way, I saw the winning soldiers. No matter what they were doing, all the Huang family members would kill them without saying a word.


    Although they killed the winning soldiers all the way, Huang Xiaolong and others were very quick. Sitting on the Nine Tailed bright tiger and other animals were all random moves, so it did not affect the flight speed.


    Within an hour, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the kingdom of Luotong.


    When passing through the royal city of Luotong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong sighs and remembers his brother Lu Kai.


    "If Lu Kai is not dead now, he should be in the divine realm now?" Huang Xiaolong thinks that with his help, it is not difficult for Lu Kai to break through the divine realm.


    At that time, Lu Kai was killed by the temple, and Huang Xiaolong always regretted.


    Not long after passing through Luotong King City, Huangjiazhuang was in sight.


    "There are three in the early eight stages of Shenyu, two in the sixth and three in the fourth." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi God consciousness cover, instantly found the situation of Huangjiazhuang.


    There are eight gods.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the corners of his mouth.


    After more than ten breaths, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the sky in front of Huangjiazhuang.From a distance, we can see that Huangjiazhuang has changed a lot. Many buildings have been demolished and rebuilt. There are some pictures and statues of licentiousness everywhere.


    On the ground in Huangjiazhuang, a group of girls in thin shirts are forced to dance. Some of the winners'' guards are cheering and shouting, full of obscene laughter.


    The sky above Huangjiazhuang is filled with a kind of light blood mist, which is bloody and obscene.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that it was due to practicing some kind of evil skill. It seems that it was the blood demon skill in Duan Wuji''s mouth.


    The appearance of Huang Xiaolong and others was soon discovered by the soldiers who visited the winner in Huangjiazhuang.


    "Who dares to break into the winner''s village?" A team of winning soldiers flew over, and a captain cheered.


    Winner village?


    It seems that they even changed the name of Huangjiazhuang.


    The leader of the winning soldier suddenly saw Shi Xiaofei, his eyes brightened, and he looked at Su Yan, Huang Min, and said with a tut smile: "I didn''t expect that there should be such beauties in the world of martial spirit. Ha ha, it''s a great night."


    "Captain, I think it''s better to capture them and present them to the elder Yingfei." A winning soldier said: "otherwise, if the winner is not the supreme elder, they will know and blame them. I''m afraid."


    "Damn it." The leader of the winning soldier suddenly slapped the soldier and said with a sneer, "I still use you to teach me how to do it."


    Shi Xiaofei, Su Yan and Huang Min are so angry that their eyes are full of killing intention.


    Almost at the same time, the three women shot the winner in an instant. The winner''s captain was slapped by the three women''s hands. A blast made a cloud of blood. The other winning soldiers were also beaten to death by the three women.


    The three women are all in the divine realm, and they all make a move. The power of the divine realm startles all the winners in Huangjiazhuang.


    At this time, Yingfei and others are drinking in the hall of Huangjiazhuang.


    "Go out and have a look!" Win not to put down the glass, to the side of a winner God domain four level master way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Although the winner of the fourth level of Shenzhou master was not happy in his heart, he did not dare to disobey him. He pushed aside the woman beside him, stood up, respectfully and flew out of the hall.


    "Let''s go on." Win not to the winner, the other masters laugh.


    Obviously, for the fluctuation of external forces, winning is not in mind.


    What''s more, what''s the matter? If there''s a winner, the fourth level master in Shenzhou is enough to solve the problem.


    Yingfei finished and raised his glass.


    Other winners also raised their glasses and cheered again.


    Just as Yingfei and others were holding up their glasses, suddenly, a scream sounded outside the hall. The winner, the fourth level master of Shenzhou, who had just flown out of the hall, flew back from under the hall and fell down again on the hall.


    The floor tiles of the hall cracked.


    Yingfei and others are all stagnant. The smile on their faces is stiff there. The joy just disappeared, and the hall is dead.


    Under the gaze of Ying Fei and others, a young man with black hair came leisurely from the hall on a white tiger, and beside him was a beautiful woman riding a white lion.


    See that extremely beautiful person, win not both eyes are big bright, an obscene light flashed by.


    He has experienced countless beauties and has visited many interfaces, but it is the first time he has seen such a beauty.


    They are Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    And Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Huang Min and others are outside to solve the winner''s guards and soldiers.


    Ying Fei''s eyes fall on the monster on which Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are riding.


    Huang Xiaolong rode a Nine Tailed bright tiger, while Shi Xiaofei rode a white dragon lion, which was also a fierce beast in ancient times.


    "Who is your excellency?" Ying Fei didn''t stand up. He pointed to the late master of the winner''s fourth level in the hall, and said carelessly, "what do you mean?"


    I don''t know if it''s Huang Xiaolong who hasn''t seen the portrait of Huang Xiaolong, or he hasn''t seen Huang Xiaolong for a while.


    At this time, a winner next to the master said: "big brother, he, like that Huang Xiaolong?" This is the winning way of one of the four Supreme elders.


    Four people and four brothers are the first to win and the second to win.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" It seems that he didn''t expect that the comer would be Huang Xiaolong, the winner. They have been in the martial spirit world for so many years. Huang Xiaolong has never appeared. He really didn''t expect that the visitor would be Huang Xiaolong.


    Ying Fei looks at Huang Xiaolong again, sees Huang Xiaolong''s face clearly, determines his identity, and suddenly laughs happily: "Huang Xiaolong? Ha ha, you are Huang Xiaolong Speaking of this, he looked at Shi Xiaofei: "so this beauty is the first beauty in the martial spirit world, Shi Xiaofei? Beautiful, it''s really beautiful! "


    Knowing that it was Huang Xiaolong, Ying Fei''s eyes were no longer scruples. She scanned the beautiful figure of Shi Xiaofei, which was full of erotic light.


    Like Ying Changtian, from Ying Fei''s point of view, Huang Xiaolong, who has practiced for more than 100 years, is not strong enough and has no threat at all.


    Yinglu also said with a smile: "elder brother, the women are really beautiful, but they seem to have special constitution? By sucking the essence of this woman, we four people''s strength will certainly be improved a lot! "


    The winners laughed.


    Shi Xiaofei''s face was cold and evil.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "a few people who are going to die are still in the mood to laugh so happily."


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Wang Fei stops laughing. His eyes flash, and then he looks at a sixth level master of Shenzhou. The sixth level master of Shenzhou suddenly flashes his body and kills Huang Xiaolong.


    The power of the fist goes deep into the space.


    The air in the hall was turbulent.


    Just when the sixth level master of Shenzhou kills Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and holds the winner''s fist with his right hand. Then he pulls it. Under the surprised eyes of Yingfei and others, the right arm of the winner is torn by Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong hits his chest and his breath on the sea, and Sheng Sheng blows his Qi sea. The fist force penetrates his chest through his back and blows to Ying Fei, who is sitting in the center of the hall.


    Winning is not a shock.


    "Big Yin blood demon palm!" He roared and clapped, and the blood red palm print met Huang Xiaolong''s fist power.


    However, the terror of the power contained in Huang Xiaolong''s fist power was far beyond his expectation. He saw that the blood red palm print exploded in the air, and the winner was not the whole person lifted by the powerful force, and the throne fell hard on the wall of the hall, and the hall wall was smashed.


    Winning way and so on the winner all the masters froze there, can''t believe to watch fall to fly to the hall wall, spit blood not only, even climb is very difficult to climb up win non.


    Without paying attention to the faces of the winners, Huang Xiaolong grabs the head of the sixth level master of the winner''s divine realm. He twists and twists the head of the winner''s sixth level master, just like Ying Changtian.


    The scream of the sixth level master in the winner''s divine region awakens yinglu and others.


    Yinglu and others looked at the winner who was decapitated, and his face was completely flustered.


    "Who are you?" Yingfei struggles to get up from the ground and looks at Huang Xiaolong again. His eyes can''t hide his fear.Only he can know how terrible Huang Xiaolong''s strength is.


    He had a fight with a strong man in the early stage of the Ninth level of Shenyu, but even the strong one in the early stage of the Ninth level of Shenyu didn''t have the terrible fist power of Huang Xiaolong.


    Like previous Ying Changtian, he doesn''t believe that the young man with black hair is Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "after you die, Ying Changtian will tell you."


    "Win Changtian?" Yingfei and others are stunned.


    "I just came from the city of broken blade." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Just came from the city of broken blade!


    When Ying Fei and others understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, their faces are pale and bloodless. Since Huang Xiaolong has just come from duan''an Imperial City, Ying Changtian is undoubtedly already?!


    All of a sudden, win is not a burst of drink, the whole person into a cloud of blood fog, want to break through the air to escape, and yinglu and other people also have to respond, panic but escape.


    Even Ying Changtian, who was in the middle of the eighth level of Shenyu, was killed, and they could no longer resist.


    Looking at Yingfei and yinglu, who fled from all directions of the hall in a panic, Huang Xiaolong gave a cold smile and a thousand arms appeared behind him.


    Xumi magic skill!


    Huang Xiaolong does not attack Yingfei and others, but slaps the void in one direction.


    With only one palm, you can see Ying Fei, who runs away from all directions. Ying Lu and others smash and fly back from the outside, and they all fall back to the hall. There is a golden palm print on everyone''s chest.


    The golden palm print has completely destroyed their Qi sea, meridians and internal organs.


    "I won''t let you die so soon." Huang Xiaolong looked at Yingfei and others, who were full of panic. He walked up to the eight people and said coldly, "what is more cruel than death, more painful than death, and more terrible than death!"


    As soon as Ying Fei was about to ask for mercy, Huang Xiaolong smashed all his bones.


    First, the Qi sea, meridians, five and six Fu organs were smashed, and then the whole body bones were broken. Even if the winner was not a strong person in the eight ranks of the divine region, he was still in agony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Yinglu and others watch Huang Xiaolong smash his bones. Ying Fei''s face turns pale again and asks Huang Xiaolong for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at yinglu and others who are afraid to beg for mercy. He looks indifferent and raises his hands and smashes his bones one by one.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong releases the poisonous corpse beetle.


    After so many years of cultivation by Huang Xiaolong, the toxicity of the beetle is many times more terrible than that of that year.


    Even if the high-level strongmen in the divine realm are bitten by them, they will suffer a lot.


    Under the frightened eyes of Yingfei and others, the poisonous corpse beetle slowly crawls over their whole body.


    The shrill screams continued to ring.


    Huang Xiaolong did not let the poisonous corpse beetle devour it, but crawled all over his body and kept biting.


    How long has it taken for Huang Yan hall and other soldiers to settle down.


    One day later, the tiantun beast, the soul eating purple monkey, zhao shu and Zhang Fu, who went to pan Chu and other empires, returned to Huangjiazhuang one after another.


    The winner disciples of Pan Chu and other holy regions of the empire can be destroyed by waving their hands to swallow the sky beast and devour the spirit purple monkey. It will not take much time for them to pass through a Kingdom City.


    Swallow the sky beast, swallow spirit purple monkey and so on return, each space ring, are filled with the body of the winner''s holy land disciple.


    There are sacred realms of higher order, middle order, and lower order.


    The reason why Huang Xiaolong asked them to bring back the bodies of these Shengyu disciples is that long Huangao Taiyi said that it is still useful to keep the bodies of these winners'' Holy Land disciples.


    As for Yingfei, yinglu and others, Huang Xiaolong also keeps the bodies later.


    Although I don''t know why long Huangao Taiyi kept the bodies of these winning disciples, elders and supreme elders, he said so for a certain reason.


    Of course, Yingfei, yinglu and others, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let him die so fast, but hung him on the gate of Luotong King City, intending to kill him completely after being bitten by poisonous corpse beetles for ten days and ten nights.


    After all the winner''s disciples and soldiers in Fengxue continent are eliminated, Huang Xiaolong orders that the clan heads of the big families in the Wuhun world, the kings'' rooms and the original royal families of the great empires shall block the whole snowy land to prevent the leakage of information.


    At Huang Xiaolong''s command, all of a sudden, the whole land of wind and snow was completely blocked up.


    If Huang Xiaolong used to be the animal God who ruled the martial spirit world, now, for all families, kingdoms and empires in the land of wind and snow, it is the Supreme God.


    Huang Xiaolong''s orders are supreme orders.


    After blocking the whole land, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei, Huangjia people, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others did not stay in Huangjiazhuang any more. On the same day, they left the Fengxue continent and went to Xingyun continent.


    He wants to kill the winner and other masters of Zhao family before they react.


    In just five days, Huang Xiaolong and Huang''s family killed all the remaining winners of the Xingyun continent, the land of chaos and the ten continents, as well as the elders, guards and soldiers of the Zhao family.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong blocked the news, he was still escaped by the winner and several elders of the Zhao family.


    The winner and the 32 elders of the Zhao family, Huang Xiaolong killed only 27.


    For example, the winner, Taishang elder, Yingfei and yinglu four brothers. Huang Xiaolong only killed Yingfei and yinglu, but the fourth winner did not know where he was.


    The night grew dark.


    Huang Xiaolong stood at the top of the back mountain of Huangjiazhuang, looking at the brightly lit Huangjiazhuang at the foot of the mountain, his brows locked.


    Now, it''s the ninth day of coming back to the martial spirit world. The winner, the Zhao family''s power is of course destroyed and wiped out. But now Huang Xiaolong''s headache is how to restore the martial spirit world which has been destroyed by the winner and Zhao family!


    After decades of mining day and night, many places in the Wuhun world have become a wasteland and a dead land. Innumerable ore veins have been mined, countless miraculous medicines and materials have been collected, countless spirit animals have been captured and countless villages have been slaughtered.


    The spirit of heaven and earth in the whole martial spirit world has been severely damaged.


    How to restore the spirit of heaven and earth in the martial spirit world?!


    What''s the solution?


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has more holy spirit stones and divine spirit stones, it is impossible to recover the spirit of heaven and earth in the martial spirit world in a short period of time.


    The more Huang Xiaolong thought, the more angry he thought, the more annoyed he became. If he hadn''t considered that there were still too many things for him to deal with in the martial spirit world, he would have killed the emperor of Thailand and the double gods, and wiped out the Zhao family and the winner.


    "If you want to restore the spirit of heaven and earth in the martial spirit world in a short time, it is not impossible to do so." At this time, long Huang Ao too one mouth way.


    Huang Xiaolong a Leng, then a joy: "Laolong, you have a way?"


    Long Huang Ao Tai said with a smile: "of course, I will have a blood sacrifice method. Then, you will use the corpses of those winners, Zhao family disciples, for blood sacrifice, and integrate their flesh and blood into the martial spirit world. As long as there are enough bodies of the strong in the holy domain and the powerful in the divine realm, the aura of heaven and earth in the world of martial spirit will soon recover."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "with the body of the winner, Zhao''s disciple, for blood sacrifice?"Long Huangao too a little head way: "otherwise, I let you keep those winners, Zhao family holy domain, God domain disciple''s corpse to do what." With that, he told Huang Xiaolong about the blood sacrifice.


    After listening to long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s blood sacrifice method, Huang Xiaolong finally understands why this blood sacrifice method can restore the spirit of heaven and earth in the martial spirit world in a short period of time.


    Just imagine, which one of the strongmen of the holy land did not swallow countless miracles and elixirs, and only after hundreds of years and thousands of years of hard work did they reach the holy land?


    The aura contained in their flesh and blood is naturally astonishing.


    As for the strong in the divine region, not to mention that a drop of blood essence of the strong man in the divine region is diluted into a small river, and the aura contained in the blood essence is enough to make the river a river of aura.


    This blood sacrifice method is to integrate its flesh and blood into the land of the martial spirit world, and use its blood essence and spirit to restore the heaven and Earth Spirit of the martial spirit world.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong flies up and starts to sacrifice the body of Zhao''s disciple, the winner, according to the blood sacrifice method of long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Seeing the winner, the corpse of Zhao''s Shengyu disciple was suspended in the high air around Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang xiaolongkou recited the obscure formula, and his whole body glowed with blood red light. Then, his hands were constantly waving. Every corpse in the void of Huang Xiaolong''s fingers emitted bursts of red light.


    Then, these corpses fall into the earth, wriggle and enter into the deep earth. They are completely integrated with the land of Wu Hun, and all kinds of aura are flowing out.


    One day and one night later, the bodies of these winners, Zhao''s disciples, merged with the land of Wu Hun under Huang Xiaolong''s blood sacrifice.


    When Huang Xiaolong stops, he can clearly feel that with Huangjiazhuang as the center, the spirit of the whole Duan blade empire is more than ten times stronger.


    Even the Empire around the broken blade Empire has improved a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the blood sacrifice method was so useful.


    However, the bodies of these winners and Zhao family disciples can not improve the whole martial spirit world, only about half of the snowy continent can be improved.


    "It seems that it is time to go to the kingdom of Thailand." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    When the Zhao family and the winner are destroyed, then, there will be enough holy land, and the corpse of God domain will be restored to the world of martial spirit.


    Of course, the most important thing to do is to find Xuanwu Shenhuo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    However, before going to the kingdom of Thailand, Huang Xiaolong arranged more than a dozen defensive and attack formations in Huangjiazhuang.


    When Huang Xiaolong and all the Huang family left the Wuhun world, the array arranged by Huang Xiaolong in Huangjiazhuang had been broken by yinglu and others. However, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was low and his research on the array was not deep. Therefore, it was normal for yinglu and others to break the array.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the eighth level of Shenzhou, and his array is more than 50 times better than that of that year.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s materials are extremely rare in this world. Therefore, even a group of nine level strongmen in the divine realm can hardly break through Huangjiazhuang again.


    After arranging the defensive array and the attack killing array, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and used 1000 pieces of top level divine stones to set up a super large derivative array around Huangjiazhuang.


    The Yanling array is an original array created by Huang Xiaolong through his own perception. It is an upgrade of the spirit gathering array, but it is more advanced than the spirit gathering array, and its effect is better.


    The spirit gathering array mainly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth around it, so that the aura around it is stronger than that of other places. However, different from the derived spirit array, it can automatically derive the aura of heaven and earth.


    More and more pure auras of heaven and earth are derived from the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by 1000 pieces of top level divine stones of the Yanling array.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to go alone this time to the kingdom of Thailand.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong didn''t just kill the Zhao family this time, but also wanted to find Xuanwu Shenhuo. It was not convenient to take Huang family with him.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s knowledge, Xuanwu Shenhuo should be in the beixuan sea of the kingdom of Thailand, and it should be in the deepest part of the beixuan sea.


    Deep in the sea of beixuan, there is a kind of cold air of beixuan, which is hard to resist even the high-level strongmen in the divine realm.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asks all the Huangs to wait for his return.


    With the strength of the Huang family, together with the defensive array and attack and kill array arranged by the nine tail bright tiger and Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the safety of all the Huang family.


    Even when he went to the kingdom of Thailand to solve the Zhao family, the winner of the double divine world sent people to the world of Wu Hun, but he could not threaten all the people of the Huang family.


    Huang Xiaolong has searched the sea of soul of yinglu, and knows that the ancestor of the winner with the strongest winner is just the strong one in the early stage of the Ninth level of Shenzhou.


    In addition, the winner''s owner is only the peak of the late eighth level of Shenyu, and there are only some Taishang elders in the middle and early stages of the eighth level of Shenyu.


    Considering that it may take a lot of time to look for Xuanwu Shenhuo this time, Huang Xiaolong tells the Huangs that he has not come back for several years, so he should not go looking for himself.


    Huang Xiaolong flies away from Huangjiazhuang, and his body disappears in the eyes of Huangjiazhuang.


    After leaving the Wuhun world, Huang Xiaolong flies through the vast Star River and flies to the kingdom of Thailand.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current flying speed and flying with all his strength, it will not take a day for him to go from Wu Hun to Tai Huang.


    "The elders of the Zhao family should have fled back to the kingdom of the emperor." When Huang Xiaolong flies with all his strength, he sneers at himself.


    This time, four of the sixteen elders of the Zhao family escaped.


    Now, it has been eight or nine days since they escaped from the world of Wu Hun. At the speed of the strong in the early and middle stages of the eight stages of the ordinary divine realm, it will take about 89 days to get from the Wu Hun realm to the emperor Tai kingdom.


    At this time, the four elders of Zhao Tai should escape.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong made his way to the kingdom of Thailand, Zhao Kai''s four men were standing under the hall of the Zhao family''s headquarters in the kingdom of Thailand, with their heads bowed.


    Sitting on the throne of the main hall, the middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a thin figure is Zhao Weitong, the head of the Zhao family.


    "Do you mean that Huang Xiaolong and all the Huang family suddenly came back from the outside, and Zhao Shuang was killed by Huang Xiaolong? And the winner, Ying Changtian and others, also died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands? " Zhao Weitong looks at the four Zhao Kai coldly.


    Zhao Kai said: "yes, my master, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is extremely terrible. I heard that Ying Changtian had no strength to fight back in front of him, so he killed the two moves."


    Although he knew it was hard to believe, it was true.


    He can only report truthfully.


    Zhao Weitong seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and laughed: "do you mean that Huang Xiaolong has only practiced for about 100 years, and his strength is stronger than our ancestors?"


    Two moves to kill the winner win long day, even if it is their Zhao family ancestors also can not do.


    At this time, Zhao Chengdong, next to Zhao Kai, went on to say: "moreover, this time, all the Huang family came back and broke through to the divine realm. Master, are we not?"


    Just then Zhao Chengdong said this, suddenly, Zhao Weitong broke out completely, like a crazy lion, roared: "you all think I''m a fool? Think I''m a three-year-old? Will you really believe that Huang Xiaolong''s two moves killed Ying Changtian?! What''s more, when the Huang family left the martial spirit world, they were not even born? Now it''s only 70 years, and you''ve become a strong one in the divine realm? "


    Zhao Wei said more and more angry, pointing to Zhao Kai four people and growling: "are you idiots, or I idiots?! You idiots, get out of hereZhao Kai''s four people want to talk again.


    "Master, Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid that he will come to the kingdom of Thailand soon. Do we want Zhao family?" Zhao Kai couldn''t help but remind him.


    All the way back from the world of martial spirits, he always had a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Wei burst into laughter and said with indifference: "do you mean that Huang Xiaolong dares to come to the kingdom of Thailand to find our Zhao family''s trouble?" Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled: "it''s better to come here, so that we don''t have to go to the Wuhun world in person."


    Zhao Chengdong carefully said: "Huang Xiaolong is afraid that it is not simple, the owner, are we going to investigate Huang Xiaolong''s identity again?"


    Zhao Weitong sneered: "what if it''s not simple? There''s no need. No matter what status Huang Xiaolong is now, we have the Li family. Are we afraid of him? "


    Zhao Kai''s four people still wait to say again, they are drunk by Zhao Wei with the same face.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" After Zhao Kai and Zhao Kai left, Zhao Wei said coldly. It seems that we need to investigate the matter in the martial spirit world. As for Huang Xiaolong''s killing Ying Changtian and the Zhao family''s supreme elder, he would never believe it.


    Although he felt that Huang Xiaolong''s identity might not be as simple as he had imagined before, Zhao Weitong didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now, the Zhao family is climbing up the Li family!


    Li family, that''s a super big Mac!


    At this time, an elder of the Zhao family came in and said respectfully, "Master Li, please go there."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Wei quickly rose from his throne and accompanied the elder of the Zhao family to a richly decorated mansion.


    Through the corridors, they came to a courtyard.


    In the middle of the yard, standing in the middle of the yard, stands a young man with a high air. This young man is Li zishuai who was trampled on by Huang Xiaolong because of Xie Puti and Zhuo Wenshan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Zhao Wei came to Li zishuai in a hurry. He would be more respectful if he wanted to be more respectful. He bowed down with flattery and said with a smile, "Mr. Li."


    Li Shuai''s nostrils gave a sigh, raised his eyelids, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Weitong quickly replied: "it has been found that the JiuTan ice flower that Mr. Li wanted is on an isolated island in the sea of beixuan. However, that island is always covered by a kind of extremely severe seven color poisonous miasma. Even if the top ten in the divine realm get infected with the colorful poisonous miasma, they will also be corroded into a pool of pus. Therefore, we can only enter the island until the colorful poison miasma is dispersed. ¡±


    Li Shuai frowned: "seven color poisonous miasma? How long will it take? I don''t have the leisure to stay in this kingdom for long. "


    Zhao Weitong quickly said: "it should not be long, three days! In three days at most, the colorful miasma will disappear. "


    Li zishuai nodded: "in this case, the young master will stay in the kingdom of Thailand for a few more days."


    Zhao Weitong wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Come on, what else?" Li zishuai raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it is." Zhao Wei Tong said respectfully and cautiously, "we follow Mr. Li''s order and forge weapons and armor day and night. But a few days ago, someone robbed us of millions of weapons and armor that we cast day and night." Speaking of this, he looked at the four Li family masters around Li zishuai.


    These four masters of Li family, Zhao Wei and Zhao Wei all know that they are in the middle of the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    If there are four hands, he will not believe it, but also can not solve Huang Xiaolong!


    This time, the Zhao family lost more than a dozen elders of the eighth level of the divine realm and nearly a hundred disciples of the divine realm. Zhao Wei was not angry or painful in his heart. That was false.


    He wished he could tear up Huang Xiaolong.


    And you said, "we didn''t make a frightful weapon with Li mang?"


    Zhao Wei and respectfully said: "yes, but the other side said that even if the leader of the Li family came, it was the same. Fang Ming knew that our Zhao family had already joined the Li family, but he still killed a dozen of our Zhao family elders. Not only that, but also reported that this person also said that he would come to the kingdom of Thailand to destroy our Zhao family. It should be only a few days!"


    Li zishuai''s eyes were covered with cold. He laughed, and then his eyes were cold: "that young master wants to see what kind of thing is dead or alive, even our Li family doesn''t pay attention to it!" Speaking of this, a meal asked: "this person, how strong?"


    After all, this time, he only took four mid-level guardians around him.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Wei knew that Li zishuai was worried. He said with a smile, "please rest assured, Mr. Li. The other party is definitely below the Ninth level of the divine realm."


    Li zishuai put down his heart completely, waved his hand and said, "you go down first, and then report to me when this person comes."


    Zhao Wei and the elder of Zhao family retreated.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong stops in front of a huge interface.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the kingdom of Thailand suspended in the starry river. His eyes are cold. Since the Zhao family wants to turn the Wu Hun kingdom into a dead world, this time, he wants to make the kingdom of Thailand a river of blood!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape twinkles, and in an instant breaks through the vigorous atmosphere of the kingdom of Thailand. After a brief pause, Huang Xiaolong flies to the south of the kingdom.


    As far as he knew, the Zhao family''s influence was all over the southern part of the kingdom of Thailand.


    There are four forces in the kingdom of Thailand.


    One is Zhao family, one is mo family, one is demon cult, and the other is ice hell palace.


    Among the four major forces, the demon sect is the strongest, while Zhao family, Mo family and Bingming Palace are all equal.


    Zhao family and Mo family have a good relationship with Bingming palace.


    But this time, no matter who it is, if they dare to obstruct him from destroying the Zhao family, then they will die!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are as strong as ice.


    More than an hour later, on top of a huge city in the south of the kingdom of Thailand, Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart. He stopped to spread his divine consciousness and covered the whole city. After a while, he flashed and fell into a mansion in the city.


    "Who are you?" The palace patrol guards found Huang Xiaolong and cried.


    Huang Xiaolong did not return, but went straight to the mansion courtyard.


    The patrol guards were furious and attacked Huang Xiaolong with their swords. However, as soon as the dozen patrol guards rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s back, they were shaken out by an invisible force. When they fell to the ground, there was no movement.


    There was a lot of movement and noise around the residence, and there was a lot of frequent footwork and sound of breaking the air.


    From the front courtyard, a middle-aged man wearing a white gold robe came out. As the middle-aged man walked, a faint white gold air flow flowed around his body. It was obviously a phenomenon that he had practiced some special skills and reached a certain level.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes like electricity, glanced at a dozen guards lying there in the distance, coldly looking at Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t care who you are, today, you must die!"


    However, as soon as he finished, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand and photographed the middle-aged man in front of him and pinched his neck. The cold breath of Shura entered his body in an instant, imprisoning his whole meridians and Qi sea.The middle-aged man''s eyes were frightened: "you!"


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. His divine consciousness enters his mind directly and begins to search for souls.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong knew the identity of the middle-aged man. He was the master of the city and an elder of the Zhao family. Fortunately, he was still the uncle of Zhao Yi, the evil Lord who had died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands before!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong finished the soul searching. After finding what he wanted to know, a fire of Xianyuan killed his soul directly.


    Zhao Yi''s uncle was killed by Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong throws his body directly into the Shura ring.


    At this time, the Zhao family guards around reacted and fled in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong grinned coldly. His body turned quickly, and a series of hurricanes formed. The hurricanes became more and more serious. Soon, all the Zhao family guards were involved in the hurricane.


    This is a high and deep body method of the ancient dragon people, called tornado cloud, which can be used to defend and attack.


    After ten breaths, Huang Xiaolong stops turning, and the hurricane disappears, and thousands of Zhao family disciples'' bodies fall from high altitude.


    With a wave of both hands, Huang Xiaolong puts the income above the Holy Land in the Shura ring, and then flashes his body, disappears in place and comes to the Zhao family headquarters.


    Just after searching the soul of the middle-aged man, Huang Xiaolong is the headquarters of the Zhao family.


    After all, the Zhao family is a large family that has been developing and reproducing for tens of thousands of years. Even if it is not among the first-class big families in Xuanwu Xinghe, its influence is very large. The Zhao family has thousands of cities, and Huang Xiaolong can''t be destroyed one by one.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong came this time, mainly to eradicate the Zhao family headquarters!


    If the head of the Zhao family, the ancestors, and the elders of the supreme lords die, then sooner or later, the Zhao family will be divided up by the evil cult of the Thai emperor, the Mo family and the Bingming palace, and it will be sooner or later that the Zhao family will perish.


    (recently, my eyes are inflamed again, and the update is not stable, sorry)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Zhao Wei and Zhao Wei are gathering all the elders of the Zhao family to discuss the martial spirit world. Suddenly, an elder of the Zhao family comes in in in panic and reports that Zhao Ping, the leader of the white Imperial City, has been killed. In addition to Zhao Ping, thousands of guards have been killed.


    Zhao Weitong and Zhao family elders were surprised.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Zhao Weitong''s face was as gloomy as water.


    The elder of the Zhao family shook his head and replied, "no, when other disciples of the Zhao family in baihuangcheng passed by, the other party had already left. The disciples of the Zhao family in baihuangcheng said that they saw a terrible hurricane suddenly appearing in the Lord''s house of baihuangcheng from a distance!"


    "Terrible hurricane?" The Zhao family''s empress dowager looked at each other.


    "Is it the black flame storm of Luoqiao?" Zhao Kai doubted.


    There are not many experts who can kill Zhao Ping, the city master of baihuangcheng, in the kingdom of Thailand.


    Zhao Ping himself was a strong man at the peak of the fifth stage of Shenyu.


    And Zhao family and Mo family, ice Ming Palace has no hatred, so the person who makes the move should be the master of demon cult?


    The black flame storm of Luoqiao, the elder of the demon sect, can affect the air flow of a hundred miles around the world to form a terrible hurricane to attack.


    "No, according to the disciples of the Zhao family in baihuangcheng, the hurricane was not the same as that of Luoqiao, the elder of the demon sect. The black flame storm of Luoqiao, the elder of the demon sect, was full of black gas, but the hurricane that killed elder Zhao Ping was shining with gold!" The elder shook his head and replied.


    Zhao Weitong and the elder of Zhao family frowned.


    Not roccio, who would it be?


    Because of the short distance between the Wu Hun Kingdom and the Thai emperor Kingdom, Zhao Wei Tong estimated that it would take several days for Huang Xiaolong to come to the kingdom of Thailand from the Wu Hun realm. Therefore, he did not expect Huang Xiaolong to go there.


    Zhao Wei said coldly: "Cha, do your best to search. Whoever killed our Zhao family elders and thousands of disciples will die!"


    "Yes, master!" The elder Zhao should be respectful.


    "No need." All of a sudden, a cold and murderous voice sounded. The voice was abrupt and ethereal. It seemed to come from the far horizon, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Who?" Zhao Wei and the others were shocked and rose from their seats.


    Under their gaze, suddenly, a black spot appeared in the far horizon. Then, the hall burst into a flash of light, and a shadow appeared. A dark haired young man came to the public.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Seeing the face of the visitor, an elder of the Zhao family exclaimed.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came here!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He glanced at the hall. His eyes had no expression. His voice was low: "it seems that all the elders of the Zhao family are here. It''s better that I don''t have to look for them one by one."


    Zhao Weitong stares at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly grins: "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. It seems that you are really anxious to die. Huang Xiaolong, listen to Zhao Kai, you killed Ying Changtian with two moves?" At this point, he gave a mocking smile.


    The elders of the Zhao family also laughed.


    Only Zhao Kai, who escaped back, did not laugh.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and looked at Zhao Weitong: "kill you, I only use one move."


    Zhao Weitong and the elders of the Zhao family were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you can kill me with one move Seems to think too funny, but also can''t help laughing up, laughing face is red.


    No wonder Zhao Weitong and others find it ridiculous.


    Huang Xiaolong, a man who has practiced for more than 100 years, even said that he wanted to kill Zhao Weitong in the late eighth stage of Shenyu? And it''s a kill?


    Although Zhao Kai and others previously reported that Huang Xiaolong was the winner of two moves, Zhao Kai and others only heard about it and did not see it with their own eyes.


    In Zhao Weitong''s opinion, it should be Huang Xiaolong who killed Ying Changtian with the help of others. He doesn''t believe that the winner and Zhao masters like Ying Changtian were killed by Huang Xiaolong himself.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhao Weitong and others who are blushing with laughter. He is not in a hurry to start. He stands there calmly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, come on, let your grandfather play two moves with you." At this time, an elder of the Zhao family came out and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "you have only practiced for more than 100 years now? Don''t say that I bully the small with the big, bully you a younger generation, I Zhao Hengfeng let you a hundred moves, after a hundred moves, I''ll do it again. "


    That Zhao family elder Zhao Hengfeng said this, and said with a smile: "100 moves enough?"


    The elder of Zhao family laughed again.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved and came to Zhao Hengfeng. Zhao Hengfeng, who was laughing at himself, was not surprised. When he was about to retreat, Huang Xiaolong reached out to take a picture. Zhao Hengfeng felt that Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers were like five huge mountains.


    He was shocked to find that he could not move!


    This is?!


    Before he had time to think about it, Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers came down from the top of his head.


    Zhao Hengfeng screamed.However, the moment will be silent down, the body straight fell on the hall.


    "Bang!" A dull sound reverberated in the hall.


    "It doesn''t take a hundred tricks." Huang Xiaolong looked at the fallen Zhao Hengfeng coldly: "one move is enough."


    All the elders of the Zhao family are dull and staring at Zhao Hengfeng''s body.


    Dead?!


    The hall was silent.


    Zhao Wei Tong''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes could not hide his fear.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is as terrible as Zhao Kai said?!


    However, he still didn''t believe that a man who had been practicing for more than 100 years could be so strong as this!


    In a mansion not far away from the Zhao family headquarters, an elder of the Zhao family reported to Li zishuai: "Mr. Li, the man who robbed us of millions of weapons and armor is coming, and is now in the main hall of our Zhao family headquarters."


    Li zishuai smelled speech and was shocked: "so fast?" Then he sneered: "in this case, I will go to see if he is really three headed and six armed." With that, he took four parents Li, who were in the middle of the ninth stage of Shenyu, to fly to the general office of the Zhao family.


    After a while, Li zishuai several people then came to the Zhao family headquarters.


    Before entering the hall, Li zishuai called out, "which dog with no eyes dares to move our Li family''s things!" Flying into the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong turns around.


    Li zishuai and Huang Xiaolong look at each other.


    Both of them were stunned. Then, Li Shuai''s face turned pale and ate: "Huang, Huang, Huang Xiaolong!"


    Zhao Weitong and others, who were surprised to see Lizi Shuai, were surprised to see Li Shuai''s look. Did they know each other?


    Zhao Wei came to Li zishuai and said, "Mr. Li, this is Huang Xiaolong, he."


    All of a sudden, Li Shuai slapped Zhao Wei and flew away with the same palm. He roared: "you damn Zhao Weitong, you Zhao family want to die, don''t pull me up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Li zishuai slapped Zhao Wei with a slap, and all the elders of the Zhao family were stunned!


    You Zhao family want to die, don''t pull me up?!


    Zhao Wei looked at Li zishuai at a loss. What did Li zishuai mean?


    At this time, Li zishuai roared again: "you damn, don''t you know that he is a disciple of Xuanwu mansion master himself?! Don''t you know that he is the disciple of Shengyue old man?! Don''t you know that he is the elder of alchemy master guild? Don''t you know that he is the king of alchemy in this competition? "


    Zhao Weitong and all the elders of the Zhao family only felt a burst of chaotic thunder on their heads, which made their minds roar and vibrate.


    Xuanwu mansion master''s own disciple?!


    Elder Sheng Yue''s personal disciple?!


    Elder of alchemy master''s guild?!


    The Dan king of this alchemy master contest?!


    Zhao family people only feel that the heart is severely torn.


    Although they don''t know who the old man is and have never heard of him, they still know who the master of Xuanwu mansion is.


    Xuanwu Xinghe, as long as the larger family knows what Xuanwu master means and represents.


    Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Xuanwu mansion master?!


    Zhao Weitong looks at Huang Xiaolong, only feels his legs tremble, a burst of urine below.


    After Li zishuai roared, he said to the four Li masters behind him: "let''s go!" Since he knew that the opponent was Huang Xiaolong, he knew that the millions of weapons and armor would not come back, and the evil spirit could only be swallowed.


    "Wait a minute." Just when Li zishuai was about to leave, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rang out: "if you want to leave, you can cut off your meridians and hands, and then leave!"


    Although it was the Zhao family who slaughtered the Wuhun realm, it would not have been destroyed without the orders of the Li family to forge weapons and armor.


    Li Shuai stopped, Huoran turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t bully people too much! You robbed our Li family of millions of weapons and armor without any reason. I can''t bear the evil spirit. Now, you have to take an inch and ask me to cut off my meridians and hands, thinking that we Li family are really afraid of you? "


    At the end of the day, Li zishuai''s eyes were red, and his resentment against Huang Xiaolong broke out completely. His heart was full of killing intention. In Li zishuai''s opinion, it was just that Huang Xiaolong had nothing to look for, relying on his identity to deliberately find fault with the Li family!


    Of course, he didn''t know about the Wuhun realm, let alone that the Zhao family, in order to fulfill the orders of the Li family, had seriously exploited the Wuhun realm for decades and slaughtered it at will.


    What''s more, I don''t know that Huang Xiaolong belongs to the martial spirit world.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the handsome plum with red eyes. His eyes were cold and cold: "now, I have changed my mind. In addition to breaking my meridians and hands, I also need to break my legs and waste the sea of gas!"


    "Young master, Huang Xiaolong is deceiving people too much!" After Li zishuai''s death, a master of Li''s family finally couldn''t help but get angry and said, "let me go up and destroy all his hands, feet, Qi sea and meridians!"


    Li zishuai looked at Huang Xiaolong with cold evil spirit in his eyes and said: "Huang Xiaolong, it''s so, don''t blame me!" Speaking of this, he nodded to the Li family guard behind him.


    In his opinion, even if the Xuanwu master knew about the abolition of Huang Xiaolong, he would not dare to say anything, because Huang Xiaolong, relying on his identity, would automatically challenge the Li family!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s fault!


    After receiving the order from Li zishuai, the Li family guard came to Huang Xiaolong, with a fierce face and two fists.


    His fists have the sound of rushing thunder, and the wind is strong.


    This is Li''s thunder storm smashing star fist!


    Zhao Weitong and all the Zhao family retreated in panic.


    At the same time, yellow dragon''s arms burst out of the Yellow Dragon''s body.


    Or Huang Xiaolong''s 15 moves of Dragon God, which is invincible to all dragons!


    The real dragon has been transformed into thousands of dragons.


    Tens of thousands of dragons instantly crushed the fist power of the thunder storm smashing star fist of the Li family guard, and then exploded on the Li family guard.


    The Li family guard flew out of the hall like the wind and leaves.


    Not counting, the other three Li family guards were almost blasted by tens of thousands of dragons at the same time.


    Zhao Weitong and the elder of the Zhao family were stunned to see the four Li elders who were blown out.


    Li Shuai''s eyes were flustered and frightened, and shook his head vigorously: "impossible, impossible, impossible!" Last time he saw Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is not even the seventh level of Shenyu. How long has it been since then? How can he not even be his opponent in the middle of the Ninth level of Shenzhou?!


    Huang Xiaolong looked cold and did not look. He still shook his head there. The incoherent Li zishuai hit the sea of Qi, and then another blow smashed his hands and legs.


    Li Shuai fell and flew out, lying there twitching like a dead dog.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks coldly at Zhao Weitong and others.Zhao Wei and his legs suddenly softened and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. There seemed to be something pressing on his tongue.


    "Yellow, yellow."


    For the first time, he didn''t know what to call Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sword flashed in his hand, and Zhao Weitong''s head rolled down from his shoulder.


    Zhao Weitong''s eyes were wide.


    Zhao Kai and others finally reacted and fled in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the frightened Zhao Kai and others. He laughs coldly. The mulberry sword in his hand flies up, and the sword is constantly flashing. After each awn, he brings a shower of blood, and an elder of Zhao family falls to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Kai and others all fell back to the ground, including Zhao Kai, a total of 46 people.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Zhao Weitong. Zhao Kai and others begged for mercy and summoned the fire of Xianyuan to destroy their souls one by one, and then collected the corpses into the Shura precept.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked out of the hall, he saw the Zhao family''s disciples coming from afar, like the tide, wave after wave.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong once again displayed the tornado cloud. The huge hurricane centered on the hall of the Zhao family''s general office, sweeping and expanding all around. All Zhao family disciples were involved in it.


    Zhao''s disciples, who kept coming from afar, retreated in terror and fled in panic. However, they were soon engulfed by the hurricane.


    Finally, with the main hall of the Zhao family''s general office as the center, all the Zhao family''s disciples were swallowed up within 100000 Li, and no one could escape.


    After a while, the hurricane dissipated.


    Huang Xiaolong collected all the bodies of Zhao''s disciples into the Shura ring.


    "Now that the Zhao family''s affairs are solved, the next step is to look for Xuanwu Shenhuo." Huang Xiaolong talks to himself and then disappears in the sky above the Zhao family headquarters.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at an ice sea in the north of the kingdom of Thailand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the boundless white sea area in front of him and frowns. He sees the sea of beixuan, the largest sea in the kingdom of Thailand and one of the coldest in Xuanwu Star River.


    However, even if it is confirmed that Xuanwu Shenhuo should be in the beixuan sea and deep in the beixuan sea, it is extremely difficult and troublesome to find it.


    Over the sea of beixuan, there are snowflakes floating like drizzle.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches for his hand and the snow falls on his palm. It''s cold! Huang Xiaolong''s whole arm was numb.


    Huang Xiaolong is now a strong man in the eight levels of the divine realm, and he is also the body of the Yuan Dragon. Below the ten levels of the divine realm, I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong''s body is the strongest.


    But now, even by this snow frozen arm numb!


    Think how terrible the snow is.


    Moreover, it is still on the periphery of the beixuan sea. If you go deep into the beixuan sea, I''m afraid that even Huang Xiaolong''s current Yuanlong body will be frozen into a frozen sculpture.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed Xumi mountain and entered Xumi temple, driving Xumi mountain to fly. However, an hour later, Huang Xiaolong found that Xumi mountain could not resist the cold of the northern Xuanxue snow.


    Although Xumi mountain is a treasure of Buddhism, it is mainly to restrain evil spirits.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong had to collect Xumi mountain and float down on a desert island.


    "Anyway, there are a lot of Yanlong flint and Phoenix Yangshi in the ice soul treasure and mystery treasure. You can refine one of the most Yang artifact by yourself." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said.


    "Self refining?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    He didn''t really want to refine a piece of Zhiyang artifact by himself.


    "Alchemy and refining tools are interlinked. It should not be difficult to refine an extremely Yang artifact with your Xianyuan fire and strength." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong took out the ten thousand world God tripod, and then took out dozens of kinds of ores, such as Yanlong flint, Fenghuang Yangshi, and Shenjie Wuyang refined iron from the ice soul treasure and Xuanji treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong took out dozens of kinds of ore, such as Yanlong flint and Fenghuang Yangshi. None of them is the spirit ore from Xuanwu Xinghe to yangzhigang, each of which is extremely rare.


    At least millions of Xuanwu coins will be sold at auction.


    However, these Yan Long flint, Phoenix Yang stone for Huang Xiaolong, and ordinary ore no difference.


    Under the guidance of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Huang Xiaolong waves his hands, and Yanlong flint and other ores and the Shenjie Wuyang fine iron melt into a fire dragon, one by one flies into the world God tripod.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong controls the fire of Xianyuan in his body. He melts the Yanlong flint and other minerals in the Wanjie Shending and the Wuyang refined iron in the divine world, and then fuses them.


    A few hours later, the holy tripod was full of brilliance. A thing with a light red light flew out of the tripod, and then it grew against the wind. It turned into something 300 meters long, 60 meters wide and 30 meters high. It looked like a ship but not a boat.


    "What is this?" Long Huang Ao too a look at the things in front of him, some astonishment.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said, "it''s a ship carrier."


    "Mothership?" Long Huangao too one eye doubts.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, which he refined by referring to the previous earth carrier model. Of course, this ship carrier and the earth ship carrier are completely different concepts.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong painted more than a dozen fire system arrays, defense arrays, attack arrays and imperial wind arrays on the ship''s mother ship. He also depicted some patterns of fire related animals such as Yanlong, Phoenix, and fire lion.


    A day later, Huang Xiaolong looked at the beautiful warship carrier in front of him with satisfaction and named it Yanlong warship mother.


    "Finally, I don''t know how fast it is?" Huang Xiaolong flies up and lands on the deck of Yanlong warship. Then he takes out 100 pieces of top level divine stones and enters the central array.


    All of a sudden, the Yanlong carrier flew up from the desert island and landed on the sea surface of beixuan sea, and then drove continuously on the sea surface at a very fast speed.


    When the Yanlong ship carrier was driving, the pictures of the dragon, Phoenix and fire lion on the ship were shining, and the light and shadow of the divine beast flew out and surrounded the carrier. Looking from a distance, it was like dozens of ancient fire animals guarding the ship carrier.


    More than a dozen fire system arrays on the ship''s hull automatically open, forming a fire system defense light Gang, covering the whole carrier.


    In the sky, the snow of beixuan falls, and is blocked by this fire system defense light gang.


    Standing on the deck, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t feel any coldness, and it was as warm as spring. Huang Xiaolong was pleased. However, the only thing lacking was that the speed of the Yanlong carrier was slower.


    Although Huang Xiaolong depicts a high-level imperial wind array on it, its flight speed is still much slower than that of Huang Xiaolong, which is at most equivalent to the flight speed of ordinary seven level strong men in the divine region.


    If so, it should take about half a month to get to the deep sea area of beixuan sea.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry now.


    So the speed problem can be ignored.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down on the deck, took out the level six divinity and refined it.Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved a lot after he broke through the eighth level of Shenzhou, under the condition of refining the level six spirit every day, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot compared with that when he left Jinlong peak.


    Although the sea of beixuan is extremely cold, there are still many ice monsters on the bottom of the sea.


    Yanlong warship mother driving, without these monsters attack and harass.


    However, the strength of these ice monsters outside the beixuan sea is not strong. They are all below the divine realm. They attack the Yanlong warship mother like a fat Apple shaking a tree. The ship mother runs smoothly without any vibration.


    Huang Xiaolong practices peace of mind.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    When Yanlong aircraft carrier was driving in the sea of beixuan sea, there was a huge ice palace building on a huge island in front of it.


    This is the northern xuanfen Hall of Bingming palace in the kingdom of Thailand.


    "Little Palace master, we found a strange looking giant ship coming this way on the beixuan sea." Gao Haiming, the head of beixuan sub hall, reports to Lu ruibing, the young master of Bingming palace.


    Lu ruibing, the young master of Bingming palace, asked in doubt: "what a strange looking ship?" Do you need to report such small things to him?


    Gao Haiming then said: "this strange looking giant ship should be a artifact, and it should be the most Yang artifact. Its speed is extremely fast, which is equivalent to the speed of ordinary seven level powerful men in the divine realm."


    Lu ruibing''s eyes were bright: "to Yang artifact!"


    Lu ruibing knows what Zhiyang artifact means to Bingming palace.


    At that time, his parents spent a lot of effort in searching for an artifact, but they couldn''t get it.


    "How many people are there?" Lu ruibing couldn''t keep calm in his heart any longer, so he asked in a quick voice.


    "Tell the little Lord that there is only one person on the other side." Gao Haiming replied.


    "One person?" Lu ruibing was stunned and then ecstatic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "What is the strength of the other side? Did you find out who the other person was? " After ecstasy, Lu ruibing immediately asked.


    Gao Haiming reported truthfully: "the other party is a strong person in the early eight stages of the divine realm. As for the identity, it has not been found yet. However, it is not a person from the kingdom of Thailand."


    Lu ruibing''s eyes twinkled: "the beginning of the eighth level of the divine realm."


    Gao Haiming hesitated: "Little Palace master, do you think this person has something to do with Zhao family?"


    It has been three days since the death of Zhao Weitong, the head of the Zhao family, and the elders of the Zhao family. It has been widely spread in the kingdom of Thailand and the kingdom of Thailand is full of shock and trembling.


    Lu ruibing said with a smile: "Haiming hall master, I know what you are worried about. However, do you think that a strong man at the early stage of the eighth stage of the divine realm can destroy the master of the Zhao family and more than 40 elders of the Zhao family? Don''t say that a strong person in the early stage of the eighth level of the divine realm can''t even be a strong one in the early stage of the Ninth level of the divine realm? "


    Gao Haiming nods.


    Indeed, as the little palace Master Lu ruibing said, even the strong at the early stage of the ninth stage of the divine realm could not have destroyed the master of the Zhao family and more than 40 elders of the Zhao family, let alone a strong one in the early stage of the eighth stage of the divine realm.


    Yes, it''s because I''m too thoughtful.


    "Young master, do we have to report to the master and his wife first?" Gao Haiming thought for a while and said that although the other party should not have something to do with the Zhao family, he thought it was better to be cautious.


    Lu ruibing shook his head and said with a smile: "no need. When I think about it, I will surprise my father and my mother. And now I will report it to my father and my mother. They can''t help. They will arrive here for at least six or seven hours, and the other party will have escaped early." Speaking of this, a face decidedly: "pass on my order, summon all the experts above the sixth level in the northern xuanfen hall, and let them come as soon as possible!"


    Gao Haiming can only be respectful.


    After a while, all the experts above the sixth level in the beixuan sub Hall of Bingming palace all arrived.


    In addition to Lu ruibing himself is the fourth level of the divine realm, there are four divine realms, six divine realms, seven divine realms and eight divine realms.


    Originally, there were not so many high-level strongmen in the northern xuanfen sub Hall of Bingming palace. However, it happened that Lu ruibing inspected the situation of the sub Hall of beixuan in the past few days, and he took with him several powerful people of the sixth, seventh and eighth levels of the divine realm.


    Seeing that all the experts above the sixth level in the northern xuanfen hall all arrived, Lu ruibing simply said that they had said the purpose of gathering them. Then he led them to fly out of the sub hall and came to the sea area where Huang Xiaolong lived.


    "I don''t know who the Zhao family offended. The master of the Zhao family and the elders of the Zhao family were all destroyed in one day." On the way, Gao Haiming sighed.


    Zhao Jiayi has been in the kingdom of Thailand for tens of thousands of years. He is one of the overlords of the kingdom of Thailand. Zhao Wei, the leader of the Zhao family, is so powerful that he is destroyed.


    Things are changeable!


    Now, the Zhao family''s forces are fragmented. The Zhao family''s disciples have fled and betrayed. The Zhao family is in name only.


    And all this, just a few days.


    Lu ruibing also sighed: "yes, in this world, which family will always have prestige? Invincible? However, the people who destroyed the Zhao family should be the strong ones above the peak of the ninth stage of Shenyu. It is said that even Li zishuai, the direct disciple of the Li family, and the four mid-term elders of the Li family have been abandoned by this person. Qi sea, meridians, hands and feet have been broken! "


    Gao Haiming and others were shocked.


    "This man is not even afraid of the Li family?" Gao Haiming said in surprise.


    Li zishuai, a disciple of the Li family, and the four elders of the Li family were abandoned. Gao Haiming and others had never heard of Qi sea, meridians, broken hands and feet. Gao Haiming and others had never heard of it before. Now they are greatly surprised.


    Lu ruibing nodded: "even the Li family are not afraid, the other side should also be a star river super power strong."


    Although the high-level officials of the Thai Empire knew that Li zishuai''s five people had been cut off their hands and feet, they did not know who had done it. After all, they gave the high-level officials of the Thai emperor a hundred courage and did not dare to ask Li zishuai.


    If the plum is handsome and angry, the Li family will send two top ten level gods to come here, and they can wipe out the kingdom of Thailand.


    "Little Palace master, look! It''s the strange looking giant ship All of a sudden, the sea roared.


    Lu ruibing looked down at Gao Haiming, and saw a beautiful ship with light red light in the distance.


    Around the ship, a fire god beast light and shadow around the whirling.


    Lu ruibing''s eyes are hot.


    It''s really the most Yang artifact!


    Although he was thousands of feet away, he could still feel the pure and warm air of Yang. In front of the air, the cold air of beixuan sea disappeared, and there was a lot less snow falling in the air around him.


    Zhiyang artifact itself is an extremely rare treasure.


    However, there are still more than a dozen Dharma arrays in this extremely Yang artifact!


    With his eyesight, one can see that this extremely Yang artifact has at least a dozen defensive and attacking array!It is very difficult to carve the array on the artifact.


    The artifact, which integrates defense and attack array, is a treasure that is hard to find in the world.


    Lu ruibing''s eyes became hotter and hotter.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on the light shining stone floating in front of the dark haired young man on the deck.


    "Is this?" His eyes were wide.


    "Godhead!" One side of Gao Haiming exclaimed.


    As Gao Haiming had been reported by his subordinates before, he did not know about his divinity.


    God!


    Everyone looked at the stone in disbelief.


    Lu ruibing''s hot eyes became fanatical, even his breath began to rush up. He even became extremely excited. He laughed happily and said, "God wants to help me in the ice hell palace!"


    With the Zhiyang artifact and the divinity, his father and mother, who was at the peak of the ninth stage of the divine realm, will soon be able to break through to the middle stage of the ninth stage of the divine realm. By then, Bingming palace will unify the kingdom of the emperor in the near future!


    "Never let the other party escape!" Lu ruibing turned his head to Gao Haiming and said, "and make a quick decision. Don''t leak the news!"


    Gao Haiming suppressed his excitement and nodded his head solemnly. Naturally, he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting on the deck of Yanlong warship, opened his eyes and saw 11 excited Lu ruibing in the distance.


    "It seems that some people are dead again." Long Huang Ao too a smile way.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "just right, the martial spirit world can have more fertilizer."


    There are eleven divine realms, and there are three divine realms, seven levels, and three divine realms, which will improve the aura of the martial spirit world.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and put the six level divinity into the Shura ring.


    At this time, Lu ruibing''s eleven men had already arrived before the Yanlong warship mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    After Lu ruibing and others arrived, they immediately dispersed and surrounded Huang Xiaolong with the momentum of encirclement.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong surrounded by his own people, Lu ruibing was determined that he was not in a hurry to start. Instead, he asked with a smile: "this brother, you are very familiar. It seems that you are not from the kingdom of Thailand. I don''t know which interface it is. What''s the matter with beixuan sea?"


    Although in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong is already in the bag, but he still wants to explore Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    In this way, he will have a bottom in his mind.


    In his heart, he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to know what''s the matter with Huanghai."


    "Martial spirit world." Lu ruibing, Gao Haiming and others heard that they were all relaxed. They were from the world of martial spirit!


    They are all aware of the Wu Hun Kingdom, which is not far from the kingdom of the Thai emperor.


    It''s just a small interface that doesn''t have a name at all.


    It seems that their previous nervousness and worry are unnecessary!


    Lu ruibing''s smile was brilliant: "so my brother is from the world of martial spirits. I don''t know what to look for in the sea of beixuan?"


    "Xuanwu Shenhuo." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Lu ruibing and others are stunned, and then look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "You, you say, what? You, Xuanwu Shenhuo? " Lu ruibing could not suppress the excitement in her heart and her voice trembled.


    "Yes, Xuanwu Shenhuo." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Lu ruibing, confirmed by Huang Xiaolong, suddenly feels dizzy by the happiness all over the world.


    Xuanwu Shenhuo!


    Xuanwu Shenhuo, one of the four sacred fires, is in the sea of beixuan?!


    For a moment, he forgot why Huang Xiaolong would tell him about Xuanwu Shenhuo.


    Gao Haiming and others are shocked and excited.


    After a long time, Lu ruibing finally suppressed his excitement and looked at Huang Xiaolong with twinkling eyes. Originally, according to his previous thought, he was sure to kill the black haired young man, but now it seems that he will let the black haired young man live longer.


    At least, wait until he finds Xuanwu Shenhuo!


    Just as Lu ruibing thought this way, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and photographed Gao Haiming in front of him.


    When Gao Haiming and the others haven''t responded, Huang Xiaolong''s hands are clawed. In an instant, they are inserted into the top of two of them, and the fire of Xianyuan comes out.


    Two screams.


    Gao Haiming finally comes back to himself. His eyes are terrified, and he roars. His fists shoot at Huang Xiaolong recklessly.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, and his fists explode out, together with his opposite.


    Gao Haiming fell to the deck like a remnant leaf, rolled a few times, and lay prone there.


    Things suddenly changed. Lu ruibing, who had just been excited about Xuanwu Shenhuo, and several other powerful people in Bingming palace were all shocked. This time, Lu ruibing quickly reflected what was going on.


    His face turned pale and bloodless in an instant, and suddenly turned around to fly away with several other strong men in the ice hell palace.


    However, as soon as they fled, they were absorbed back by a strong absorbing force and fell on the deck.


    Huang Xiaolong comes forward and shatters the Qi sea and meridians of those strong men in Bingming palace.


    Qi sea and meridians are shattered. No matter how powerful they are, they can no longer fight with each other. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t worry that they can escape again.


    Lu ruibing walks to Huang ruibing.


    "You, I am the little master of Bingming palace!" Lu ruibing''s face was frightened and kept retreating and crying.


    Huang Xiaolong said something that made Lu ruibing puzzled: "Zhao Weitong is the master of Zhao family."


    He didn''t even pay attention to Zhao Wei and the master of Zhao family, not to mention a little master of Bingming palace?


    The reason why Huang Xiaolong didn''t conceal Xuanwu Shenhuo before was that in his eyes, Lu ruibing and others were already dead.


    Lu ruibing didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant when he said Zhao Weitong was the owner of the Zhao family. However, he soon thought of a possibility.


    Is it?!


    Thinking of this possibility, his face was even more frightened: "Zhao Wei, the master of Zhao family, and they were killed by you?"


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to say that the broken soul refers to the fire of Xianyuan and penetrates his forehead in an instant.


    After Lu ruibing and others were solved one by one, Huang Xiaolong collected their corpses into the Shura ring. Without stopping, the Yanlong carrier continued to drive deep into the sea of Xuan.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the deck and continues to refine the level six divinity.


    On the sea, the snow of beixuan continued to fall.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    However, as we drove deeper into the sea of beixuan, the coldness of beixuan became stronger. In the end, even if Yanlong aircraft carrier had more than a dozen defensive fire arrays, it could not stop the invasion of beixuan cold.


    Deep in the sea of beixuan, the cold air of beixuan has completely integrated with space.


    All life seems to have turned into ice here.In the periphery and in the middle of the encirclement, Huang Xiaolong can also encounter some ice beasts attacking and harassing the Holy Land and God domain. In this deep place, these ice beasts are completely disappeared.


    Even the ice monsters at the peak of the tenth stage of Shenyu can''t survive in the deep sea of beixuan.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong searched for ice soul treasure and went deep into the ice soul forest. The cold air of ice spirit could freeze the air flow in space and even time. However, the cold air in the North Xuan sea was even more terrible than that of ice soul.


    If it had not been for the Yanlong aircraft carrier, if it had not been for Huang Xiaolong, who had reached the eighth level of the divine realm, the Yuan Dragon was extremely strong. If it had not been for the Dragon Emperor Aotai Yi who kept protecting Huang Xiaolong''s body with congenital dragon Qi, Huang Xiaolong would have been assimilated into the northern Xuan ice.


    After entering the depths of the beixuan sea, Huang Xiaolong slowly reduced the Yanlong aircraft carrier to 20 meters in length, 6 meters in width and 3 meters in height. Huang Xiaolong entered the inner cabin space of the carrier through the transmission array, driving the entire aircraft carrier to dive into the sea bottom.


    Deep in the sea, the cold is even more pressing.


    Huang Xiaolong can only carry out divinity search, and at the same time, he can resist the cold air of beixuan.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that after ten days, there is no discovery at all. In ten days, he has almost turned over the bottom of the beixuan sea. In addition to sea water, the bottom of the beixuan sea is not only sea water, but also coral reefs.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, as far as possible, the cold air in the beixuan sea was extremely terrible, but the sea water did not freeze!


    "Maybe the Xuanwu fire is not at the bottom of the sea." Long Huang Ao Taiyi said.


    "Not at the bottom of the sea?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    If it''s not at the bottom of the sea, then?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright. Are they above Iceland?


    Deep in the North Sea, there are many Iceland floating on the sea.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong drives the Yanlong warship out of the sea, comes to the sea, unfolds his divine consciousness, and begins to search for Iceland one by one.


    So, three days later.


    Suddenly, over a huge Icelandic sky, Huang Xiaolong sensed a strange wave of power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Sensing the strange force coming from the huge Iceland below, Huang Xiaolong, who has been searching for the Xuanwu fire, has a bright eyes and a happy face.


    There is no life in the deep sea of beixuan.


    What does this strange power mean?!


    At present, Huang Xiaolong drives the Yanlong warship to descend to the huge Iceland below, to about 20 meters, and then unfolds his divine consciousness, carefully sensing the specific location of that strange force.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, the strange force disappeared again when he launched the search for divine consciousness again.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong drove the Yanlong warship to fly back and forth over the huge Iceland twice, but the strange force did not appear again.


    Huang Xiaolong even doubted whether the previous induction was an illusion?


    "Look for it again!" When Huang Xiaolong suspects that the previous induction is an illusion, the voice of long Huang Ao Tai Yi rings.


    Huang Xiaolong''s consternation, was it that long Huang Ao Tai Yi also sensed that power?


    "Xuanwu Shenhuo is one of the four sacred fire, with incredible power and power. If you can find it so easily, it will not be Xuanwu Shenhuo." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi and Dao.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then drives the Yanlong carrier to continue searching over Iceland.


    An hour later, however, the force did not appear.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, a very weak force fluctuated again.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes lit up, he looked up at an iceberg just in front of Iceland.


    It was from that iceberg that the force came out.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong drove the Yanlong carrier to the top of the iceberg.


    As he was sure that the strange force was coming from this iceberg, Huang xiaolongzai noticed that the iceberg was different from other icebergs.


    The ice on this iceberg seems to be whiter and brighter, and blue in white. Huang Xiaolong even sensed a weak but extremely pure ice aura from it.


    "Break through this iceberg and have a look." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said.


    Break open? Huang Xiaolong is stunned, then nods. He slaps down with one hand and hits the iceberg. However, Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    When his hand hit the iceberg, it suddenly disappeared and the iceberg stood still.


    This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed by.


    "What a terrible swallowing power!" Long Huang Ao Tai one face congeals heavy road.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s palm strength disappeared. He was instantly engulfed by the swallowing power generated within the iceberg.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was in the early stage of the eighth stage of Shenyu, his power of one hand was comparable to that of the later stage of the Ninth level of Shenyu. Now his palm power is swallowed up in an instant without any fluctuation. You can imagine the power of swallowing.


    "You can attack with all your might." Long Huangao too a thought, said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and flies up. The martial spirits of the black and blue dragons are summoned, and the souls are instantly transformed. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong wakes up the blood vessels of Shura, and the cold and Yin Qi of Shura gushes out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, a thousand arms appear, suddenly drink and attack at the same time.


    Dragon God''s 15 moves!


    Thousands of dragon gods flew out and submerged the iceberg.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong''s eyes wide open is that he is still completely engulfed by the power of the iceberg.


    The iceberg is still.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s golden light flashed, and long Huangao Taiyi flew out of the Dragon Ball space.


    "I''ll try it!" The Dragon Emperor Ao too a sink voice way, finish saying, the whole body congenital dragon strength is surging, four claws all one''s strength down one pat.


    Suddenly, the iceberg burst out a strong white light. A huge white space crack appeared. Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Tai felt that they were pulled into the white space cracks.


    After a while, when Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes again, he came to a world full of ice and snow.


    Clouds of ice and snow from the sky, and these ice and snow with ice blue flame!


    All of a sudden, a cloud of ice and snow flames from the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. Huang Xiaolong is startled and dodges.


    The ice and snow flame passes by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can feel the terrible and destructive power contained in it. When it hits the ground below Huang Xiaolong, the ground is suddenly melted, and the ice and snow flame enters the deep underground.


    However, the ground soon came back together.


    This is a strange space!


    "Is this the chaotic space of legend?" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi exclaimed.


    "Chaotic space?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    Long Huang Ao Tai nodded: "the strong in the holy region can construct the holy space, and the strong one in the divine domain can construct the divine space. The divine level is the divine level space. However, the chaotic space of these legends was born in chaos and was automatically formed by heaven and earth. However, no one has ever seen what chaotic space is like, and I don''t know whether it is."At this time, all of a sudden, the whole world of ice and snow vibrated violently, and there was a sense of earth shattering.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the air, and is shaken by the force of space.


    Then, to the surprise of Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Tai Yi, all the ice and snow flames suddenly converged in one place.


    Ice and snow flames gather more and more, the light is more and more bright, and finally, the storm sends out a bright light like gold diamond.


    After the light, a huge object composed of ice and snow flame appears in front of Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    I saw this huge thing, it turned out to be a huge Xuan tortoise. It was as tall as a huge mountain and coiled around a huge snake!


    "Xuanwu Shenhuo!" Huang Xiaolong said.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, he saw that the mysterious turtle and giant snake composed of ice and snow flames suddenly devoured Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is frightened and wants to escape, but he finds that he can''t move at all. Even if long Huangao Taiyi tries to use congenital dragon Qi, he can''t protect Huang Xiaolong.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong was engulfed by Xuanwu fire.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were dark, and then he lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. In the blur, Huang Xiaolong feels as if he is floating in a sea of fire, and it seems that he is a flame himself.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong feels cold and cold. His whole body is wrapped in ice and snow to the extreme. Not only his muscles and bones, but also his soul are frozen.


    Huang Xiaolong lost consciousness again.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s consciousness was blurred again, he felt himself floating in a sea of fire.


    Then there was ice and snow.


    So, again and again.


    Huang Xiaolong alternates between ice and fire. He is warm and comfortable in the sea of fire, but he is very sad when he is in ice and snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong felt that the light around him was dazzling. He opened his eyes. Then he stood up and looked around. He saw that he was standing on the previous huge Iceland, but the iceberg had disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but lift his hands, hands are still there!


    Then he looked down again, his feet were still there!


    It''s still there!


    He didn''t die?!


    What''s going on? He clearly remembers that he was devoured by Xuanwu fire, and he is still alive?


    "Lao long, what''s the matter? We didn''t die Huang Xiaolong grinned foolishly.


    Originally thought that he was dead, now suddenly wake up, found that he is not dead, this is always a happy thing.


    "Why we didn''t die, I don''t know, but look at your strength." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi is also happy to say with a smile.


    Strength? Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    "This is the peak of the eighth stage of Shenyu?" Huang Xiaolong''s inner vision was startled.


    Did he even break through the peak of the eighth level of Shenzhou?


    How could this happen!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong found a flame of ice and snow in his body.


    What is this flame?


    "Xuanwu Shenhuo!" Huang Xiaolong exclaimed.


    How could Xuanwu Shenhuo be in his body?!


    And seems to have integrated with him?


    "It''s Xuanwu Shenhuo, boy. It seems that not only are we not dead, but we are also blessed by misfortune." Long Huang Ao too a smile way: "not only you, even I now strength also improved many, and my golden dragon body defense and strength have strengthened many!"


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi discovered that his golden dragon body was more than one point stronger than before after being refined by Xuanwu fire, and it seems to have undergone transformation!


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the saying of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, and quickly checked the situation of the noumenon. After checking this, he found that his body of Yuanlong had been strengthened a lot and had undergone transformation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and Baolong''s body protection formula worked, and the Baolong array diagram was generated automatically. Then, Huang Xiaolong was shocked to find that a group of pure heaven and Earth Spirit came into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong finds that the aura of heaven and earth is just like a star shining.


    The light of the dragon is absorbed into the astral body.


    A very cool feeling penetrates all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Huang Xiaolong only feels his pores are dilated.


    "This is Xuanwu Xingli!" Long Huang Ao too one excited calls a way.


    "Xuanwu Xingli!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then surprised: "you mean, this is the star power of Xuanwu Xinghe?"


    Xuanwu Xingli is the highest quality Reiki among all auras in Xuanwu Xinghe!


    "Yes, it''s definitely Xuanwu Xingli, and only Xuanwu Xingli has such pure quality." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi affirms.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath to ease his excitement.


    It seems that he is really integrated with the Xuanwu Shenhuo, otherwise, it is impossible to absorb the Xuanwu star power.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. The sound waves were rolling. The icebergs around him were shaking and the ice and snow were flying.


    Huang Xiaolong feels comfortable when the snow falls on Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the depth of the beixuan sea. The snow of beixuan can freeze everything. Even long Huangao Taiyi did not dare to let the snow of beixuan deep in the beixuan sea touch his golden dragon.


    Looking at the falling snow in the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and tried to mobilize the Xuanwu fire in his body. His hands suddenly flashed with ice blue, and two groups of ice and snow flames appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong gently waved, two regiments of ice and snow flames fell on the two icebergs in front.


    I saw the two icebergs in front of me just like water mist, and they evaporated in an instant!


    Completely disappeared between heaven and earth!


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong took a breath.


    Even long Huang Ao Tai Yi is also a tremor.


    This is too terrible!


    Each of the icebergs in the deep beixuan sea has been frozen for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or even longer. Even long huang''ao Tai Yi is not sure that he can collapse these icebergs with one hand.


    However, Xuanwu Shenhuo has instantly vaporized it! There''s no residue left!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the two steaming icebergs, and is terrified.


    At that time, in the city of Dan king, if you were not competing with Xiang Zhiming to refine Dan, but to test your strength in the arena, I''m afraid it was not that wise opponent.


    Maybe he has already been turned into a mist by the wise green dragon.


    However, now, he also got Xuanwu Shenhuo.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is set.


    Although it is said that the green dragon fire is the first of the four sacred fires, his Master Sheng Yue said that the power of the four sacred fire is equal to the power of the owner. The key is to see the strength of the owner.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has got Xuanwu Shenhuo. If he meets Xiang Zhizhi again, he is also confident that he can defeat Xiang Zhiming again.After a long time, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his excitement, and then sat down and operated the Shura formula. The Baolong array appeared and began to absorb the power of Xuanwu stars.


    Xuanwu star power from the depths of the Star River emptiness constantly poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Starlight.


    Huang Xiaolong is wrapped up in Xuanwu Xingli, which looks like a floating star.


    Soon, a few days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stops.


    After a few days of practice, Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that his strength has been improved a little, which is equivalent to his one-year practice of swallowing Taishang Shendan every day! It is equivalent to the training speed of absorbing level 6 divinity.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that it will not be long before he can break through to the later stage of the eighth stage of Shenyu.


    "I don''t know what my parents are doing now." After the surprise, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of all the people in the Huang family. When he merges Xuanwu Shenhuo, Huang Xiaolong''s consciousness is vague, and he doesn''t know how long it took to merge.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong flies up and flies to the periphery of the North xuanzhi sea.


    With the combination of Xuanwu and Shenhuo, Huang Xiaolong was not afraid of the frigid north. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not use the Yanlong carrier any more. He flew directly in the sky, and the speed was more than 20 times faster than that of the Yanlong carrier.


    It should not take half a day for Huang Xiaolong to leave the sea of beixuan.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was flying around beixuan''s overseas sea, there were ice hell palace masters wearing flame armor all over the sea.


    "It has been five years. How could the murderer who killed the young palace master still be in the sea of beixuan?" An elder of Bingming palace complained.


    "This is the order of the palace master. We can''t help it. One day we can''t find the murderer and one day we can''t leave the sea of beixuan." Another ice Ming Palace elder shook his head and sighed.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the sky above the sea of beixuan. He watched a group of experts of Bingming palace and listened to the dialogue between them. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Bingming palace was not dead hearted, and Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that it had been five years!


    At this time, a team of ice Ming Palace masters found Huang Xiaolong and flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and instead of using Xuanwu fire, he summoned Sangmu sword.


    After all, the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo is too terrible. Their bodies are still useful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    After calling out the sangmujian, before the team of ice Ming Palace experts approached, Huang Xiaolong shook the mulberry wood sword in his hand and shot out countless swords. In an instant, he passed through the whole body of the team of ice Ming Palace experts.


    The team of ice Ming Palace masters suddenly stopped in the air, lowered their heads, and looked at their body full of holes, and then fell down from the sky.


    All of a sudden, this situation attracted the attention of ice hell palace experts around the sea. They all drank furiously and attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and his body is shaking.


    Every time shaking, mulberry sword in hand will bring a piece of blood rain.


    One after another screams.


    Soon, the blood dyed the sea below red.


    Before long, the scream was weak and finally stopped.


    Every time he killed a master of the ice hell palace, Huang Xiaolong collected his body into the Shura ring. In the Shura ring, there were thousands more corpses of the strongmen in the holy region and more than 20 corpses in the divine realm.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill all the masters of Bingming palace. Instead, he left an elder of Bingming palace to search the soul and the headquarters of Bingming palace.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally wants to cut down the roots.


    As long as the master of Bingming palace and the elders of the Supreme Court die, then the power of Bingming palace will soon disintegrate like the Zhao family, and will be annexed by the demon religion and the Mo family in the kingdom of Thailand.


    After a while, after searching for the soul of the elder of Bingming palace, Huang Xiaolong kills him and flies to the headquarters of Bingming palace.


    The headquarters of Bingming palace is not far from beixuan sea.


    At Huang Xiaolong''s current speed, it will take more than an hour to arrive.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the headquarters of Bingming palace, the master of Bingming palace is ravaging four maidens.


    One battle four.


    The sound of panting.


    However, the master of Bingming palace still has some information. Of course, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to appreciate these things. He stabs out mulberry wood sword in his hand.


    "Who?" When Huang Xiaolong''s mulberry sword was stabbed out, the palace master of Bingming palace was shocked and drank loudly. The thunder of the whole palace was rolling.


    This is a high and deep voice system fighting skills, big thunder.


    At the same time, the palace master of Bingming palace suddenly flew from the carcasses of the four maids.


    However, the silent thunder sound may be effective for others, but it has no effect on Huang Xiaolong. Just as the palace master of Bingming palace was about to fly from the carcasses of the four maids, Huang Xiaolong stabbed the air sea with a sword.


    The mulberry sword pierces the air sea from its front chest, and then goes straight out from its back.


    Huang Xiaolong pulls out his sword.


    The master of Bingming palace screamed and fell to the ground.


    The four palace masters screamed and yelled, and even though they were naked, they would snatch the door out of the palace gate.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look. He waved the mulberry sword in his hand, and the four girls fell down at the door.


    "Who are you?" The master of Bingming palace looks pale and looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise: "I don''t know where we offended you in Bingming palace?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "didn''t you order that all of you in Bingming palace block the sea of beixuan to capture me?"


    The master''s face changed: "is it you?" The man in front of him is the murderer of his son?


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk about it any more. He lifted the mulberry sword in his hand and stabbed it directly from his forehead. The fire of Xianyuan gushed out from the tip of mulberry wood sword.


    Master of Bingming palace, the top one in the early stage of the Ninth level of divine realm. Death!


    Before Huang Xiaolong did not integrate Xuanwu and Shenhuo, even the elders of Li family in the middle of the Ninth level of Shenyu were beaten by Huang Xiaolong. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has soared due to the fusion of Xuanwu and Shenhuo. It''s easy to kill a lord of Bingming palace who is the peak of the Ninth level of Shenzhou.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the body of the master of Bingming palace and the bodies of the four maidens into the Shura ring, but does not leave. Then he comes out from the gate of the main hall.


    When he came out, he saw that the experts from all corners of the headquarters of Bingming palace rushed to all around him.


    In the palace, the woman in the palace is a charming woman.


    However, the plumpness of the two regiments on the chest of the palace leader''s wife of Bingming palace is really amazing. When walking around, Huang Xiaolong can still feel its huge size even though it is separated from the colorful robe.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Inexplicably, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but compare it with that of Shi Xiaofei. Although she is also very big, she is still smaller than the wife of the Lord of Bingming palace.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you come to Bingming palace? Where''s my husband? " The palace master''s wife of Bingming palace asked one after another. At this time, she did not know that the master of Bingming palace had died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He whirled up with a hurricane. Under the frightened eyes of the master''s wife of Bingming palace and the experts of Bingming palace, the hurricane grew bigger and bigger, and finally enveloped the headquarters of Bingming palace.


    All the masters of Bingming palace were swept in, including his wife.


    This is the tornado cloud that Huang Xiaolong used when he was in the Zhao family headquarters.


    After the fusion of Xuanwu Shenhuo, Huang Xiaolong has a deeper understanding of this move.The devouring power of terror expands from the tornado cloud.


    The hurricane over the headquarters of Bingming palace has formed hundreds of giant wind dragons.


    Half an hour later, the hurricane stopped and the wind dragon dissipated.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the bodies of the masters in the ice hell palace. He collects them all into the Shura precepts, and then leaves the headquarters of Bingming palace.


    After leaving the headquarters of Bingming palace, Huang Xiaolong goes out of the kingdom of the emperor of Thailand and goes directly to the world of Wu Hun.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to pay attention to how the evil cult and the Mo family in the kingdom of Thailand annex Bingming palace and Zhao family forces. Such small forces as the kingdom of Thailand are not even the first-class forces in Xinghe, and Huang Xiaolong is not interested in taking over.


    After leaving the kingdom of Thailand, Huang Xiaolong returned to the world of martial spirit within three hours.


    Finally back.


    Standing in the upper air of Wuhun realm, breathing the air of Wuhun realm, Huang Xiaolong turns into a ray of light and rushes back to Huangjiazhuang.


    When he came back this time, Huang Xiaolong could feel that the spirit of heaven and earth in the world of Wu Hun was much stronger than that when he left.


    It seems that he is not in these years. With the efforts of his parents and others, the martial spirit world has recovered a lot.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to Huangjiazhuang.


    Compared with the time when Huang Xiaolong left, Huangjiazhuang has been completely changed. Some pictures and statues of obscene music built by the winner Taishang elder Ying Fei and others have been completely destroyed and demolished, and the Huangjiazhuang has been rebuilt. The reconstructed Huangjiazhuang is even more magnificent, magnificent and beautiful than the previous one.


    "Big brother is back!" At this time, Huang Xiaohai in Huangjiazhuang finds Huang Xiaolong and shouts with surprise.


    All of a sudden, all the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei and others all came out, and they were very happy.


    Although when Huang Xiaolong left, he said that it might take several years to come back and let people wait for him to come back. However, a few years later, people did not worry that it was fake. Especially when Shi Xiaofei met Huang Xiaolong, she was very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "I have been away for a few years, has nothing happened in the world of martial spirits?" Huang Xiaolong asked people.


    Therefore, they talked to Huang Xiaolong about the past few years.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, nothing big happened in the world of martial spirit. The winner of the double divine world didn''t send people here. It''s estimated that Huang Xiaolong was killed and afraid to send someone.


    In recent years, with the joint efforts of the Huang family, the family, the Empire and the Kingdom, the Wuhun Kingdom has recovered a lot, especially in the snowy land.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong arranged a divination array in Huangjiazhuang with 1000 pieces of top level divine stones.


    Now, Huangjiazhuang is a hundred thousand li, and the aura of heaven and earth is extremely strong. Huang Xiaolong finds that it is even stronger than that of the kingdom of Thailand.


    Of course, it can not be compared with the sea of clouds and the Xuanwu Academy.


    However, Huang Xiaolong believes that in a hundred years'' time, Huangjiazhuang will be able to catch up with the spirit of heaven and earth within 100000 miles of Huangjiazhuang and the Xuanwu Academy.


    After a few hundred years, it can even surpass Yunhai land and Xuanwu Academy.


    Surrounded by people, Huang Xiaolong enters Huangjiazhuang.


    Huangjiazhuang is full of various kinds of spiritual flowers, trees and medicines. They are golden, shining and charming.


    However, there is no spirit beast, so it is less interesting.


    "The spirit beasts in the Wuhun world were almost killed by the Zhao family and the winners. We plan to wait for you to come back, and then go to other interfaces to catch some spirit beasts, or go back to Xuanwu city in Yunhai to buy another batch." Shi Xiaofei said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. This matter can''t come in a hurry. If you want to completely restore the martial spirit world, you can''t recover it in a few years.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked people about their practice in recent years.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong found that the strength of the people has improved a lot.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    That night, Huangjiazhuang banquet, everyone was in a state of jubilation.


    During his trip to the kingdom of Thailand, Huang Xiaolong successfully integrated Xuanwu Shenhuo. He was happy and raised his glasses frequently.


    It was not until the next day that the banquet was over.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to his yard.


    as like as two peas in the yard, Huang Xiaolong was rebuilt in the yard where he lived in Huang Jia Zhuang when he was little.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at everything familiar in the yard and sighs.


    In the blink of an eye, we have been in this world for more than 100 years.


    For a hundred years, I have also awakened from the original martial spirit, and a child the day after tomorrow has grown into a peak in the eighth level of the divine realm!


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hands, one palm, two regiments of ice and snow flames appeared.


    Now, he has integrated Xuanwu Shenhuo, and the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo will be continuously discovered by him.


    The power of Xuanwu Shenhuo, Huang Xiaolong is only the tip of the iceberg.


    The more he realized the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo, the more Huang Xiaolong felt that the four sacred fire should not be the lower interface, but how did the chaotic space that bred the four sacred fire appear in the lower interface?


    This makes Huang Xiaolong puzzled.


    Long Huang Ao too one also can''t understand.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the two ice and snow flames in his palm. He moves in his heart and tries to take them back into his body. After dozens of attempts, the two ice and snow flames are finally recovered by Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong summoned two groups of Xuanwu Shenhuo, trying to change its shape.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong cry and laugh is that no matter how the two regiments of Xuanwu Shenhuo change, they are just like steamed bread!


    After a few days, it was not steamed bread, but two stones.


    Huang Xiaolong even thought that whether Xuanwu Shenhuo was deliberately in trouble with himself. After all, it was certain that Xuanwu Shenhuo, which was born in heaven and earth, had spirituality.


    Try day by day, feel day by day.


    While realizing the power of Xuanwu divine fire, Huang Xiaolong absorbed the power of Xuanwu star power to cultivate and refine the level 6 divinity.


    Huang Xiaolong and all the Huang family, Shi Xiaofei stays in Huangjiazhuang.


    Three years later.


    Huang Xiaolong has long been fully refined by Huang Xiaolong. In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally the peak of the eighth level of Shenyu, has not only broken through to the later stage of the eighth level, but also consolidated the strength of the latter stage.


    In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body has been tempered and transformed again by the power of Xuanwu star.


    The five viscera and six viscera, a little bit of starlight, seems to have turned into stars of all ages. The meridians and the sea of Qi are also stars. The silver light is shining. Tempered by the power of Xuanwu stars, Huang Xiaolong''s yuan long body is about twice as strong as it was three years ago.


    Even Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know to what extent the body of Yuanlong, which has already been metamorphosed to the extreme, has been metamorphosed.


    All he knew was that with one blow, he could blow out an unfathomable hole in the ground, and after a long time, the molten slurry of the earth''s core constantly appeared in the hole.


    Huang Xiaolong even suspected that he would be able to blow through such an interface as the Wuhun kingdom with one punch when he broke through the end of the 10th level of Shenzhou!Blow through the surface of an interface!


    Even if he is now the master of Xuanwu mansion, he can''t do it.


    Three years later, Huang Xiaolong''s power of swallowing the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo has become stronger and stronger. As soon as Huang Xiaolong turns Baolong''s body protection formula, Xuanwu star power rolls into Huang Xiaolong''s body from the depths of the star river.


    After three years, Huang Xiaolong used the method of blood sacrifice to refine the bodies of Zhao family and Bingming palace masters into the martial spirit world. The spirit of the world in the martial spirit world has changed dramatically.


    The spirit of heaven and earth in the world of martial spirit is not only fully recovered, but also more than twice as strong as the previous one.


    Huangjiazhuang''s aura of heaven and earth is even more amazing, and has become the holy land of the martial spirit world.


    Huang Xiaolong stipulated that every ten years after that, the emperors of the Empire, the king of the Kingdom, and all the heads of the big families, temple masters and religious leaders would come to Huangjiazhuang for pilgrimage.


    According to the contribution made by the empires, kingdoms and families in the past ten years, various heavenly products, holy products, miraculous elixirs, all kinds of heavenly products, holy products, divine products and spirit stones have been awarded.


    The great empires, kingdoms, families and forces are striving to build the world of martial spirits.


    The world of martial spirits is thriving.


    During this period, the Huang family also went to the nearby interface to purchase a large number of various spirit beasts back to the martial spirit world, which was full of vitality.


    The night is quiet.


    Huangjiazhuang mountain dense forest, suddenly lit up, only to see two ice and snow flame sword broke out of the air, where, all turned into a piece of ice sculpture!


    Then, two long swords of ice and snow flame whirled, and all the ice sculptures that had been turned into flames disappeared.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes two ice and snow flame swords back into his body and nods with satisfaction.


    Three years later, with his deeper understanding of Xuanwu Shenhuo, the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo has become stronger. He can not only control the formation of Xuanwu Shenhuo into any form, but also control the two original forces of Xuanwu Shenhuo: fire and ice.


    Just now, the two ice and snow flame swords were made by him controlling the formation of the Xuanwu god fire. The Xuanwu God was cremated and grew into a sword shape, with stronger attack power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    After taking the two ice and snow flame swords back into his body, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body surface slowly emerged a bunch of ice and snow flames. These ice and snow flames began to merge slowly, forming a snow and ice flame God armor, covering Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    On the flame armor of ice and snow, there is a Xuanwu pattern.


    Xuanwu is lifelike, which is transformed by the spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo.


    After three years of understanding, Huang Xiaolong has been able to urge the Xuanwu God to be cremated into Xuanwu God armor. When facing the enemy, he can use the Xuanwu armor to defend.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not sure about the specific power of the Xuanwu armor.


    Huang Xiaolong asks long Huangao Taiyi to attack himself with a artifact. When the artifact attacks the Xuanwu God armor, it turns into ashes in an instant.


    The Xuanwu in the Xuanwu pattern of Xuanwu divine armor will swallow up the life of attack power with one mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do.


    Of course, when attacking, Huang Xiaolong lets long Huangao Taiyi control his strength in the early stage of the 10th level of Shenzhou.


    If long Huang aotaiyi attacks with artifact with his strength in the middle of the tenth level of Shenzhou, although the artifact can be incinerated, the Xuanwu armor can only swallow up most of the attack power, and there is still a small and half power attacking the body of huangxiaolong Yuanlong.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will still suffer a little injury.


    Of course, this minor injury is not a big problem for Huang Xiaolong.


    Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong has been very satisfied.


    Just imagine that he is only in the late stage of the eighth level of Shenyu. He can fight against the strong in the middle of the tenth level of Shenzhou by virtue of the Xuanwu divine armor. It''s shocking to hear that he can fight against the strong in the middle of the tenth level of Shenzhou.


    Moreover, with the deepening of his understanding and the improvement of his strength, the power of the Xuanwu divine armor will certainly continue to improve, and the defense will continue to strengthen.


    Of course, even if there is no Xuanwu divine armor, Xuanwu Shenhuo can protect the Lord automatically. Now, it is very difficult for the strong man in the later ten stages of Shenzhou to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    "Now, the world of martial spirit has been restored, the level six divinity has been completely refined, and the Xuanwu Shenhuo feeling is almost the same. It seems that we have to go to the Danwang city." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Shi Xiaofei, the looting product of the Huang family''s cultivation of the supreme god pill has already been used up. Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the Danwang city to buy the elixir materials for refining the Taishang Shendan.


    Even if there is no Dan King City, CHEN Ye, President of the alchemy Masters Association, and the elders of the alchemy masters guild must know where to find these miraculous medicine materials.


    The elixir materials for refining taishangshendan in the alchemy masters competition were all prepared by the alchemy Masters Association.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also wants to visit the old man who rises to the moon in Danwang city.


    For such a long time, there is no news about the old man who rises to the moon. Huang Xiaolong feels that something is wrong.


    Is there anything wrong with the old man?


    Otherwise, it''s impossible that I haven''t been in touch with myself for so long.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, the Huang family said that they would like to go to Dan Wang City.


    However, Shi Xiaofei wants to go with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong finally can''t bear the sweet words of Shi Xiaofei and agrees to go with him. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong went to Danwang city to buy the elixir materials, so there should be no danger.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong arranged a Xuanwu array in Huangjiazhuang.


    This Xuanwu array was created by his perception of Xuanwu Shenhuo.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, the Xuanwu array arranged by Huang Xiaolong can use all the fire and ice forces within hundreds of thousands of miles to defend and attack, and it is difficult for ordinary ten level strongmen in the divine realm to break through.


    After arranging the Xuanwu array, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei leave the world of martial spirit.


    After arriving at the Tieyuan realm near the Wuhun realm, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei stayed for a day, and then they all the way back to Xuanwu city from Tieyuan realm.


    After returning to Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei stayed in Luotong mansion of Xuanwu city for two days. Two days later, they continued to transmit from Xuanwu city. After more than 30 times of transmission, they came to Xiwu again.


    From the transmission array of Xiwu Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong did not continue to stay in Xiwu. Instead, they left Xiwu and flew directly to Danwang city.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei stood in front of the Danwang City, looking at the super huge Danwang city in front of them, but still couldn''t hide their shock.


    Although Shengyue old man took two people to visit the city last time, they both saw the city of Danwang, but when they came again, they were still shocked.


    No matter who, no matter how many times they come to Danwang City, I believe they will be as shocked as Huang Xiaolong.


    Because the city of Dan is beyond all imagination.


    Huang Xiaolong even suspected that the city of the divine world would not be as big as the city of Dan king.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong enter the city of Danwang.


    Nearly 30 years have passed since he left Danwang city last time. Huang Xiaolong can clearly see the scenes of the alchemy master competition. When he left Danwang city last time, Huang Xiaolong was not even the late stage of the seventh level of the divine realm, but now it is the later stage of the eighth stage of the divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei did not go directly to the residence of CHEN Ye, President of the association of alchemy masters, but went to Danwang building.


    Huang Xiaolong has been reading Danwang wine in Danwang building.


    Danwang building is still so lively that there are almost no empty seats.Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are lucky. When they arrive, they still have a seat by the window.


    They ordered Danwang wine and a good table of food and wine.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not want to be conspicuous, so he did not disturb Deng Caizhi, the boss of Danwang building.


    After more than 20 years, the king of elixir wine is better than Shengwang wine!


    He himself is a great master of alchemy, and there is no lack of Holy Spirit elixir in ice soul treasure and mystery treasure.


    "It seems that I really need to take time to see the treasures of the world." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    He remembered that old man Shengyue said that there were many sacred level magic pills in the world treasure, but after the old man gave him the jade rune, he had no time to open the treasure.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei left Danwang building and came to the residence of CHEN Ye, President of the alchemy master Association.


    The arrival of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong made CHEN Ye very happy. He took Huang Xiaolong with great enthusiasm and invited him to take the seat. Huang Xiaolong was not polite and took the chair.


    After Huang Xiaolong explained his intention, CHEN Ye was stunned and said, "our guild has some miraculous herbs for refining Taishang Shendan. However, there are not many kinds of miraculous herbs, which can only be used to refine two or three heats. Only Tianshen mountain can have those kinds of miraculous herbs!"


    "Tianshen mountain?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    It was the first time that he heard of Tianshen mountain.


    CHEN Ye nodded: "yes, the Tianshen mountain is not in the Xuanwu Star River, but in the white tiger Star River. So the elder martial brother may not have heard of it before. Tianshen mountain is the first holy mountain in the white tiger Star River. It is said that it is a artifact left by a powerful God. There are countless rare miracles on it. Master, his old man has gone to Tianshen mountain a few days ago."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Old man Shengyue went to Tianshen mountain?


    "Master, what did he do in Tianshen mountain?" Huang Xiaolong asks, intuition tells Huang Xiaolong that old man Shengyue can''t go to Tianshen mountain for those miraculous drugs.


    What''s more, the sacred mountain was the artifact left by the powerful God that day?!


    Is God above God level?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s question, CHEN Ye replied: "there is a blood pool in Tianshen mountain, which is said to be the blood of the God when the powerful God fell. If you can enter the blood pool to practice, even if it is only for one day, it will benefit you immensely. It is said that there is an elder of the Supreme Master in white tiger Academy who has been practicing in the blood pool of God when he was a disciple of the inner school, and he practiced for a month! After practicing for a month, you can directly enter the third level from the second level of the divine realm


    One month, from the second level to the third level!


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei look at each other and are shocked.


    A month!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has refined level 6 divinity and even obtained Xuanwu Shenhuo, his cultivation is not so terrible.


    If Huang Xiaolong gets Xuanwu Shenhuo in the second level of Shenyu, it should take half a year to break through the third level of Shenyu.


    At this time, CHEN Ye said again: "and after the supreme elder of the white tiger academy came out, he found that the body had transformed into an ethereal body, and his cultivation speed was five times faster than before! Because of this, the elder of the white tiger academy reached the tenth level of the divine realm after practicing for 1000 years! According to his previous training speed, it would take 5000 or even 10000 years to reach the tenth level of the divine realm. "


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are shocked again.


    Ethereal body!


    This ethereal body is a very special constitution among the special constitutions. According to the ancient books, people who possess the ethereal body can enter the ethereal state every time they practice. The practice is extremely fast, and the realm is extremely stable, and the power of understanding is very strong.


    Even Huang Xiaolong, who has the body of Yuanlong, has hot eyes.


    If his yuan dragon body, together with the ethereal body, and his Xuanwu Shenhuo, then he is absolutely 100% sure to break through to the God level before the Jinshen contest!


    Absolutely sure to win the first prize in Jinshen competition!


    "Can all those who enter the blood pool of the gods and cultivate themselves get the body of emptiness?" Shi Xiaofei asked.


    CHEN Ye nodded: "it should be. The six people who have entered the heaven God blood pool can all have an ethereal body after they come out!"


    Six?


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help being stunned: "do you mean that, for so many years, only six people have entered the God blood pool to practice?"


    CHEN Ye said with a smile: "yes, in the past millions of years, only six people have entered the heaven God blood pool to practice. Because the God blood pool only appears once every tens of thousands of years, and the location of each appearance is different. Each time it appears, it takes only one month. After a month, the heaven God blood pool disappears. For millions of years, only six people can find heaven when the heaven God blood pool appears Blood pool. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s heat just cooled down.


    For millions of years, only six people!


    But think about it, if anyone can enter the God blood pool to practice, that Star River Master countless.


    "How do you know that the God blood pool appears every time?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Every time the Tianshen blood pool appears, Tianshen mountain will be covered with a layer of light red fog." CHEN Ye explained: "ten days ago, the God blood pool appeared. Ten days ago, master went with Yang Yi."


    "Yang Yi!" Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei share the same voice.


    In particular, Shi Xiaofei was excited.


    For so many years, although she also inquired about her master, she never saw her master again.


    I didn''t expect to come to Danwang city this time. I heard that her master and old man Shengyue went to Tianshen mountain!


    Shi Xiaofei excitedly asked CHEN Ye, "my master, is she OK?"


    "Master?" CHEN Ye doubts.


    "Master Yang Yi is the master of the concubine." Huang explained.


    Chen ye knew that Shi Xiaofei was Yang Yi''s disciple.


    However, CHEN Ye doesn''t know much about Yang Yi. He only knows that ten days ago, Yang Yi suddenly appeared in Danwang City, and then told Shengyue old man about the appearance of Tianshen blood pool. Later, Shengyue old man and Yang Yi left Danwang city and went to Tianshen mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong asked about Tianshen mountain.


    CHEN Ye shook his head when Huang Xiaolong asked whether the God level strongman was superior to the God level, and said: "no one can know for sure, because no one has been to the divine world, but some of our lower level God level strongmen think that the God level is above the God level. However, over the years, in the countless thousands of years of our lower level, only one person has become a God, that is white tiger Star River The one from Tianshen mountain. "


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is puzzled. How did the God powerful man die?


    In the lower plane, he should be the strongest, and he can''t be killed.


    CHEN Ye shook his head: "no one knows, but it''s said that he just broke through the God level realm, he was bitten by the low-level interface rules, and his body exploded to death. Therefore, for so many thousands of years, no God level strong man dares to break through the God level realm in the lower bound. Generally, when he reaches the divine level, he will fly to the divine world."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    It''s no wonder that there is no God strong in the lower interface. At the later stage of the God level, they all fly to the divine world.


    But think about it, the God level strong are so strong, how terrible is the God strong one that day? If it remains in the lower interface, isn''t it a wave that can kill an interface?Originally, CHEN Ye wanted to keep Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei for a banquet. However, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei left Danwang city with Shi Xiaofei and went to baihuxinghe after hearing about the Tianshen mountain.


    It will take at least three months for a general strong man in the eighth stage of the divine realm to go from Danwang city to Tianshen mountain of baihuxing River, even if it is a transmission array.


    However, if Huang Xiaolong flies with all his strength and passes through the transmission array, he will arrive in about ten days.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the mulberry wood sword, holding Shi Xiaofei in his hand, standing on the mulberry wood sword like a streamer, which disappeared in the vast Star River in an instant.


    The city of Danwang is behind the two, getting farther and smaller.


    Nine days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a vast Star River, looking at the sacred mountain in front of him, which was covered by a reddish mist. They were shocked.


    This is the Tianshen mountain?!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Tianshen mountain, which is tens of thousands of miles across and tens of thousands of miles wide, and is even more shocked than when he sees the Danwang city.


    It''s hard to believe that the holy mountain is a artifact?


    Even if it''s Xumi mountain, when Huang Xiaolong lets it change to the maximum, it''s as big as a snowy continent, but it''s less than one millionth of that day''s holy mountain.


    The top of Tianshen mountain is straight into the sky of the star river. I don''t know how high it is.


    "Let''s go." After a long time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is shocked and calms down and says to Shi Xiaofei.


    Now there are 11 days to go before the God blood pool is a month away.


    Although he felt that the opportunity was slim, Huang Xiaolong still wanted to touch it.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrived at the foot of Tianshen mountain.


    At the foot of Tianshen mountain, there are huge cities, each of which is half the size of a snowy continent.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that these huge cities were built by the white tiger academy and the white tiger Star River super powers.


    When they arrived, they could see that there were always powerful people coming from all sides of the star river. The star river was vast, but there were still many people. They should all come for the blood pool of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Due to the lack of time, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei did not stay in some cities at the foot of Tianshen mountain, and went directly into Tianshen mountain.


    Although the four major star rivers, the major super forces, countless strong people came, but the Tianshen mountain is really too big. After these strong people enter the Tianshen mountain, they will be like water drops into the endless ocean, and soon disappear from Huang Xiaolong''s sight.


    Half a day later, Huang and Xiaolong stopped over a valley in Tianshen mountain.


    "The Tianshen mountain is too big. It''s not easy to find the God blood pool that day?" Shi Xiaofei shakes her head.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    No wonder for thousands of years, only six people can find the God blood pool.


    Tianshen mountain is so big that it is more difficult to find a blood pool than to find a piece of gravel in the sea.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong began to understand why CHEN Ye, President of the alchemy master Association, was not moved.


    Because he thought it was impossible to find it. In that case, why waste time.


    Moreover, the various forces heard the wind, because of a disagreement, fighting, fighting is inevitable.


    Tianshen mountain is not safe.


    According to CHEN Ye, the last time the God blood pool appeared, nearly 100000 strong people in the four star rivers died in the Tianshen mountain!


    In a month, nearly 100000 strong people in the God Kingdom died. This number is frightening.


    "Let''s find a place to rest." Huang Xiaolong said to Shi Xiaofei.


    In the air, there is a faint smell of blood. It seems that people have just died nearby, and there are not a few. Otherwise, there is no such smell of blood.


    Shi Xiaofei nodded her head cleverly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the valley below. Then he and his concubine float into the valley and fall by a small lake in the valley.


    Just in case, Huang Xiaolong asks Shi Xiaofei to put on Xuanji Shenjia.


    Xuanji divine armor is one of the most powerful armor in Xuanji treasure. The ordinary seven steps and eight steps of Shenzhou can''t hurt the princess at all.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around the valley and raises his eyebrows. Although the valley is calm, his intuition tells him that the valley is abnormal.


    Because it''s so quiet.


    The silence is terrible!


    And it''s dead!


    Dead!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go somewhere else?" Shi Xiaofei said.


    It seems that she also saw the abnormality of the valley.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Just as they were about to leave the valley, suddenly, several voices came from outside.


    "There''s a valley. Let''s go in and have a rest. We''ll go back later."


    "Damn it, I just found two seven winged tiger eggs, but they were robbed by the white tiger school group!"


    Several figures flew into the valley. It seems that they were also the strong families who came to Tianshen mountain to look for the God blood pool, and wanted to come in and have a rest.


    However, because the God blood pool is too difficult to find, many family strongmen did not look for the God blood pool after entering the Tianshen mountain, but looked for other treasures.


    Because there are many prohibitions in the Tianshen mountain, especially the higher the height, the more terrible the prohibition is. Only when the heaven God blood pool appears, the blood mist will cover the Tianshen mountain, and these prohibitions will be suppressed by the blood fog, and their power will be greatly reduced.


    It''s hard for the strong members of the big families to come in this time. Naturally, they don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    When those powerful family members enter the valley, they are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect there was a little couple hiding here to have a love affair." One of the middle-aged people with square face laughed. When he saw Shi Xiaofei, his eyes were bright.


    No one can ignore the beauty of Shi Xiaofei after seeing her.


    "I was robbed of two seven winged tiger eggs by some elders of the white tiger Academy. I''m very angry. I can vent the fire later!" The other is staring at Shi Xiaofei.


    The seven winged tiger is a fierce beast in ancient times. Its eggs are very precious. It has been cultivated and grown up, but it is a high-level strongman in the divine realm.


    Anyone who is robbed of two seven winged tiger eggs has fire in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and he sneered in his heart. It seems that the other party was angry with several elders of the white tiger Academy. He wanted to vent his anger on himself.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness was swept away, and there were two divine realms in the middle of the Ninth level, one in the middle peak of the Ninth level of the divine realm, and the other in the early stage of the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, I think it''s better not to have more than one thing." At this time, the middle-aged and strong man at the beginning of the ninth stage of Shenyu hesitated.


    The middle-aged man who was the first to talk about the middle-aged man at the peak of the ninth stage of Shenyu, his face sank and he was not pleased to say, "younger martial brother Chen, are you still afraid of a boy in the later stage of the eighth stage of Shenyu? In the white tiger Star River, do we have to look at other people''s faces? "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Lin''s absence today, we would have cleaned up the white tiger school together!" The other one is more blatant.


    It turned out to be the man of the broken sword gate.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Before coming, Huang Xiaolong asked CHEN Ye about the situation of Baihu Xinghe super power.This duanjianmen is one of the super powerful forces in Baihu Xinghe, and its strength is second only to that of the white tiger Academy. No wonder a few people are so arrogant that they dare to clean up the white tiger school together.


    "However, since younger martial brother Chen said that, boy, we can not kill you, as long as you stand aside obediently and wait for us to be happy and leave." The middle-aged man who had been at the peak of the ninth stage of the divine realm suddenly laughed at Huang Xiaolong.


    Shi Xiaofei''s beautiful eyes are full of anger and killing.


    "No more." Huang Xiaolong looks at each other with a look of indifference. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moves. In a moment, he comes to the middle-aged man who is the peak of the Ninth level in the God domain of broken sword. With his right hand in his hand, he grabs the other party''s head, and the fire of Xianyuan bursts out.


    The other three people in the gate of broken sword stay.


    The sudden change of events made it difficult for the three people to react.


    Among the four, the most powerful elder martial brother Cheng was killed by a young man in the later stage of the eighth level of Shenzhou?!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the corpse of the middle-aged man at the peak of the ninth stage of the divine realm. He turned his head and looked at the other three coldly: "it''s none of my business who you deal with, but you shouldn''t mess with me, Huang Xiaolong."


    "What? Are you Huang Xiaolong? " Their faces changed greatly.


    In the alchemy master competition, Huang Xiaolong won the Dan king, which has been spread all over the four star rivers. As the elder of duanjianmen, they naturally know about it.


    Of course, the three people''s faces suddenly changed, not because Huang Xiaolong won the Dan king of this alchemy master contest, but because Huang Xiaolong was the disciple of Shengyue old man.


    However, they know that one of the sect leaders of their broken sword gate died in the hands of the old man who raised the moon.


    When the three people''s faces changed greatly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed again. Every time he flashed, he brought a shower of blood.


    After a few breaths, there were three more bodies in the valley.


    All of a sudden, the whole valley was shaking violently, and the mountains were shaking. It seemed that there was a fierce thing to be born.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s face changed, he came to Shi Xiaofei''s side, pulled up his concubine, and said in an urgent voice, "let''s go!"


    Mulberry wood sword called out, with Huang Xiaolong two people to the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong have just rushed out of the valley. The ground of the valley suddenly explodes, and a huge black animal head breaks through the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Huang Xiaolong and Xiaofei turned their heads around, and they were not surprised. They saw that the black giant beast only extended half of its head, and it was so big that he could find a few miles.


    In their surprise, the black giant beast finally broke out of the ground.


    The valley was completely scattered and the rocks splashed.


    Then the black beast broke completely from the bottom of the ground.


    It is a huge black beast, which looks like a black dragon and a black bear. Its eyes are red enough to spray Black Mist on the big mouth swallowed by a small mountain. Its four legs are like four hills, and its feet are sharp as a giant blade.


    "This is the black prison monster?" Huang Xiaolong thought of a flash, surprised way.


    The black prison monster, one of the monsters of the dark family, is said to be the offspring of the hellish monster, ghost, dragon and beast. It is extremely strong in defense and attack.


    Huangxiaolong finally understood what was the previous sense of Valley death.


    That death is exactly on the beast of the black prison.


    The black prison monster not only likes to swallow all kinds of dead things, but also likes to devour the spirit of death cultivation.


    What surprised huangxiaolong is that the black prison monster is at least ten levels in the divine realm, and it is not the initial stage, the middle term, but it is afraid that it has reached the later stage.


    "It was the later stage of the tenth order of the divine domain that was full of circles." Dragon Emperor Ao too a voice congealed: "close to God level."


    Near the divine level of the black prison monster!


    Even if it is Dragon Emperor Ao too soon to solve it, it is very difficult.


    Because Dragon Emperor Ao too is bound by dragon bead seal, can not leave huangxiaolong body thousand meters.


    Huangxiaolong can only take the little princess to control the mulberry wood sword, and try to keep the sword flying, and no longer retain strength.


    Huangxiaolong and Xiaofei became a stream of light, and they broke through the sky.


    However, the black prison monster is close to the existence of God, so it is easy for huangxiaolong to get rid of his pursuit.


    The black prison monster was getting closer and closer. The black fog from the mouth of the blood basin had reached 100 meters behind the Yellow Dragon.


    Looking at the approaching black prison monster, the Yellow Dragon has a twinkling of fine light in his eyes. It seems that only the mysterious fire can be used. Huang Xiaolong thought, two long swords of ice and snow flame appeared, and then attacked the black prison monster behind him.


    The ice and snow flame sword passes by, the space is frozen.


    All the rocks around the Tiansheng mountain are all ice.


    The black prison monster seems to know the horror of the ice and snow flame sword, the huge body twisting, and the space fluctuates, and even evades the ice and snow flame sword attack.


    Huangxiaolong frowned.


    Although the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo is very strong, it is still hard to deal with this kind of existence close to the divine level.


    After all, huangxiaolong was the later stage of the eighth level God domain, which was different from the black prison monster by two great realms. Strictly speaking, there were even more than two big realms.


    Huangxiaolong with the little princess to keep fighting the sword.


    However, since huangxiaolong attacks with Xuanwu Shenhuo from time to time, the speed of the black prison demon dragon beast has slowed down, and it can not catch up with the two.


    Just let huangxiaolong depressed is, that black prison demon dragon beast seems to be fixed heart to kill huangxiaolong two people, always behind behind.


    Maybe it is because of the horror of the black prison monster, so, along the way, there is no strong person in each family.


    One hour passed, two hours passed.


    Half a day later, the black prison monster was still chasing after the two people.


    Huangxiaolong and Xiaofei tried to contact the old man and crazy mother-in-law Yang Yi with jade symbols, but they have not replied.


    This day, the mountain is vast, but jade Fu can only be connected in a certain range.


    It seems that I can''t contact old man Sheng Yue.


    Huangxiaolong secretly said.


    Just when huangxiaolong was chased with fire, to let longhuangao take a shot, suddenly, the black prison monster who was chasing behind stopped, just growling in the direction of huangxiaolong, but he dared not go forward, but did not leave.


    Huangxiaolong was in a daze.


    Is there anything in front of us that makes this black prison monster so afraid?


    Huangxiaolong developed his divine knowledge, but he did not find any abnormality in front of him. Huangxiaolong asked longhuangao Taiyi, and longhuangao too one did not find anything.


    Huangxiaolong looked at the black prison monster who refused to leave behind him. His eyes flickered and finally decided to go forward.


    Huangxiaolong asked to explain the meaning of the little princess, and the little princess was naturally listening to the meaning of huangxiaolong.


    So, huangxiaolong took the little princess to keep the sword forward.


    Huangxiaolong develops his mind and pays attention to the surrounding area carefully to prevent mutation.


    Although I don''t know what the black prison monster is worried about, but it can be so scrupulous, there must be a reason.


    As he only tried to fly all the way, huangxiaolong also did not know where he was in Tiansheng mountain.


    All around.


    Except for some weeds, there are some bare strange trees.


    Strange tree body grows curved, has no leaves, also has no fruit.After flying forward for a while, Huang Xiaolong found that there were white bones everywhere on the ground. The bones of various kinds of monsters were scattered on the ground, and there was no end at all.


    "This is the bone of the seven winged tiger!"


    "This is the wolf beast''s!"


    "Purple snake!"


    With long Huang Ao Tai''s eyesight, he can see at a glance which monsters these bones belong to, and judging from their bones, most of them are high-level gods before they die!


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are shocked when they look at the bones of monsters in the sea. What killed so many high-level monsters?


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong hesitates to move forward?


    He has Xuanwu Shenhuo. There should be no danger. But what about the release of Xiaofei?


    Seeing Huang Xiaofei''s hesitation, Shi Xiaofei knows that Huang Xiaolong is worried about himself. She can''t help but say in a soft voice: "we''d better keep going. I''m fine. I''ll protect myself."


    Huang Xiaolong finally nods, and then tells Shi Xiaofei not to leave himself. At the same time, he secretly tells long Huangao Taiyi that if he is in danger, don''t worry about himself and protect Shi Xiaofei.


    Huang Xiaolong also wants to see what is ahead.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei continue to fly with the sword. However, in order to prevent mutation, Huang Xiaolong maintains a height of about 100 meters above the ground.


    "Although the bones of these high-level monsters in the divine realm are no more than those of the high-level monsters in the divine realm, they are more precious than the corpses of the powerful ones in the holy land. At that time, they can also be used for blood sacrifice to enter the martial spirit world and improve the aura of the world." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, then nods and flies all the way. He collects all the bones of these high-level monsters into the Shura ring.


    In this way, he flew for an hour and Huang Xiaolong collected one.


    All of a sudden, there was a cloud of nine colors in front of me, full of corpse gas.


    "This is nine color corpse poison. It''s very poisonous. Be careful!" Long Huang Ao too a see, surprised way.


    In fact, even if long Huangao didn''t say anything about it, Huang Xiaolong had already summoned the Xuanwu fire. Huang Xiaolong controlled two ice and snow flame swords and kept flying around him.


    The nine color corpse poison can''t get close to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Although there is a sword of ice and snow fire melted by Xuanwu fire to protect the surrounding area, the nine color corpse poison can''t get close to a hundred Zhang, but Huang Xiaolong still has a feeling of scalp numbness when he looks around the nine color corpse poison.


    The world''s poison, to the extreme, only color.


    Nine colors are the most poisonous of all poisons.


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is, it will be hard to get a little bit of it.


    At this time, Shi Xiaofei''s whole body also exudes a light and bright Buddha''s Qi, protecting her body. At the same time, she completely opens the defense array of Xuanji divine armor on her body.


    Huang Xiaolong holds Shi Xiaofei''s hands tightly and continues to fly forward.


    At this time, there is no way back.


    Huang Xiaolong can only move on.


    The sea of Qi in the form of nine color corpse poison devours Huang Xiaolong and the two of them.


    In the sea of nine color corpse poison, Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine consciousness, covering only a hundred Li.


    However, what worries Huang Xiaolong is that although the ice and snow flame sword transformed by Xuanwu Shenhuo can protect the surrounding area and make the corpse poison unable to get close to it, it extremely consumes his spirit of fighting.


    Even if he is now at the end of the eighth level of the divine realm and has the soul skill of instant recovery, it can only last for two hours.


    If they can''t get out of this sea of nine color corpse poison in two hours, it will be dangerous.


    All of a sudden, a shrill cry came out.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are surprised to see a monster more than ten meters long. It looks like a snake. It is full of color and breathtaking. It is falling on the ground in the distance. Its whole body is frozen and then burned.


    Obviously, the monster just wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong, but he was bitten by the ice and snow flame sword around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "This is a tailless corpse!" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi said in a voice: "it''s a kind of terrible monster. There is no sound and power fluctuation when attacking. It is just that some of the ten level full powerful people in the divine realm are bitten by them, and their noumenon will rot in more than ten breaths. It seems that those high-level monsters in the divine realm were killed by this tailless corpse!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are thrilled.


    There is no sound or power fluctuation in the attack!


    No wonder, even Huang Xiaolong didn''t notice that he came to his side, even long Huangao Taiyi.


    If not for the long sword of ice and snow melted by Xuanwu fire.


    At the thought of the consequences, Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that this sea of corpses even gave birth to this kind of thing, which was 100 times more terrible than the poisonous corpse beetle that he had taken.


    It seems that the black prison demon dragon did not dare to continue to chase, because of the nine color corpse poison and tailless corpse insect?


    Because of the appearance of the tailless corpse, Huang Xiaolong is more careful.


    Fortunately, with the protection of Xuanwu Shenhuo, no matter how terrible the tailless corpse was, it could not break through the Xuanwu fire and attack Huang Xiaolong.


    From time to time, a tailless corpse was killed by the Xuanwu fire.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was glad that the nine color corpse poison gas sea was not as large as expected. Half an hour later, they flew out of the sea.


    Looking at the sea of nine color corpse poison behind him, Huang Xiaolong takes a breath of air.


    Finally leave the poison sea!


    The tailless corpse lives in the poisonous sea. As long as he leaves the poisonous sea, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by this ghost.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks forward to see a huge ancient city ahead!


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are in a daze.


    There is such a big ancient city in Tianshen mountain?!


    Even long Huangao Taiyi was also surprised.


    Before, long Huang Ao Tai Yi also came to Tianshen mountain once, but never heard of such a big ancient city in Tianshen mountain.


    "As long as you have come, you will be at ease." Huang Xiaolong gazed at the ancient city and said to Shi Xiaofei, "let''s go in and have a look?"


    Shi Xiaofei nods, naturally has no opinion.


    Huang Xiaolong takes Shi Xiaofei and flies to the ancient city.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong takes up the ice and snow flame sword, swallows a pill of the world God, and uses his soul skill to recover instantly and restore the spirit of fighting in his body.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei arrived at the ancient city. The mottled walls of the ancient city were obviously formed by the erosion of countless years.


    Standing on the high wall of the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong looks into the city.


    The streets of the ancient city are very wide, and buildings with strange shapes stand beside the streets.


    However, it is an empty city!


    There''s no life or power fluctuations.


    Hesitating for a moment, Huang Xiaolong flies into the ancient city with Shi Xiaofei.


    At a height of 100 meters above the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine consciousness.


    "To the north of the ancient city!" All of a sudden, long Huang Ao too one mouth way.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    The northern part of the ancient city?!


    "Lao long, what did you find?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "I just sensed a strange wave of power over there!" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi.Weird power!


    Huang Xiaolong should pull down Shi Xiaofei and fly to the north of the ancient city.


    Close to the northern part of the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong also sensed the strange power mentioned by long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    This seems to be? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    At that time, before he broke through the divine realm, he found the congenital spirit fetus, and felt this power. However, the congenital spirit fetus was not as strong as the northern area of the ancient city.


    Is there a congenital spirit fetus ahead?


    And more powerful!


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Huang Xiaolong pulls Shi Xiaofei and speeds up the pace.


    Finally came to the place where the strange power fluctuated.


    However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the hundreds of square meters of blood pool on the ground in front of him. He couldn''t help being stunned. Inside the blood pool, the blood was shining with golden light. Not only did it have a smell of blood, but also it emitted a faint fragrance. It seemed that there was a kind of magic in the blood pool, which made people see it and was fascinated by it.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes back.


    "God blood pool!" Almost at the same time, Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei and long Huangao Taiyi exclaimed with one voice.


    After exclamation, even Huang Xiaolong, who got Xuanwu Shenhuo, could not help feeling excited.


    The ancient city of blood is in the sky!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing at the thought that he could have both Yuanlong''s body and ethereal body.


    "Yellow boy, time is precious, quick, enter the blood pool!" Long Huangao too a voice.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong pulls Shi Xiaofei and falls into the blood pool.


    As soon as he enters the blood pool, Huang Xiaolong is wrapped up by a strange force, and instantly penetrates into his body. Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei quickly sit down and absorb the strange power of refining.


    The Dragon Emperor Ao Tai Yi also flies out of the dragon ball and hovers over the blood pool to absorb the energy of the blood pool.


    Soon, the three were surrounded by a golden blood mist.


    From soul to noumenon, Huang Xiaolong only feels comfortable all over the body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is rising at a terrible speed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the later stage of the eighth stage of Shenyu, broke through to the peak of the later stage of the eighth stage in Shenyu. After reaching the peak of the latter stage of the eighth stage, Huang Xiaolong continued to improve rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Huang Xiaolong is like this, and Shi Xiaofei is the same. She sits on a pool of blood and emits light Buddha Qi, forming a Buddha of nature.


    Shi Xiaofei, who had already reached the peak in the middle of the fourth level of Shenyu, soon broke through to the later stage of the fourth level. After reaching the latter stage of the fourth level, she still improved at a terrible speed.


    As for longhuangaotaiyi, his whole body is golden, and congenital dragon Qi is constantly gushing out from his body, forming a piece of congenital dragon cloud around the golden dragon body.


    The golden dragon scale of its body is more dazzling, reflecting thousands of rays of light in the sun.


    Day after day.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong sit in the blood pool. They don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Shi Xiaofei''s body is shocked, and a strange sound is heard in her body. It is actually a breakthrough to the fifth level of the divine realm!


    Not long after Shi Xiaofei''s breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong, who reached the peak of the eighth stage of Shenyu, was shocked all over his body. The spirit of Shura in his body was very strong, and he broke through to the Ninth level of Shenyu!


    Although long Huang Ao Tai Yi did not break through, the Golden Dragon itself was more robust and the dragon power was more prosperous.


    Huang Xiaolong absorbs and refines the energy of the blood pool.


    The swallowing speed of Baolong array in the body is extremely terrible, and the energy of the blood pool continuously rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body like a huge sea wave.


    The map of Baolong formation is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Huang Xiaolong entered an ethereal state.


    The soul seems to be fully integrated with the surrounding world.


    It''s as if the ages have passed.


    All of a sudden, the blood pool energy that keeps pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body disappears.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop and open his eyes. The blood pool has disappeared.


    It seems that the one month period of the emergence of the blood pool has ended. Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling a little disappointed. Then, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. He is somewhat greedy. How many strong people dream of finding the blood pool of God? Although it is only ten days, it is comparable to his decades of practice.


    The most important thing is to get the ethereal body!


    Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the body of Yuan Long has changed again. When he meditates, his soul is empty, which is a sign of having an ethereal body.


    Shi Xiaofei and long Huangao Taiyi also open their eyes one after another and wake up.


    Like Huang Xiaolong, they were both surprised to discover the change of noumenon.


    "Let''s go and look around again." After a while, Huang Xiaolong stood up and said.


    Long Huangao Taiyi returns to the Dragon Ball space, and Huang Xiaolong flies with Shi Xiaofei.


    However, instead of leaving immediately, Huang Xiaolong went to other areas of the ancient city to see if there were any other treasures in the ancient city.


    After a while, after confirming that there are no other treasures in the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong leaves again and returns on the way back.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through the Ninth level of the divine realm. Although it is only the early stage of the Ninth level, if he encounters the black prison demon dragon beast again, he will be able to fight against it for a while, instead of fleeing in confusion as before.


    When he comes to the nine color corpse poison sea again, Huang Xiaolong calls out the ice and snow flame sword and protects his body. Without hesitation, he breaks through the poison sea and takes Shi Xiaofei into the poison sea.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong took Shi Xiaofei to cross the poison sea in half an hour.


    Through the poison sea, it is a place where the bones of a demon beast passed before.


    However, those monster bones have been collected by Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong return to the place where the black prison demon dragon originally stopped, but the black prison demon dragon has disappeared. It seems that Huang Xiaolong and they have not returned for a long time, and they finally leave without patience.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he has broken through the early stage of the Ninth level of the divine realm, it will still be troublesome if he encounters the black prison demon dragon beast which is close to the God level again.


    Although the black prison demon dragon beast left, Huang Xiaolong did not relax his guard, expand his divine sense, and pay attention to the mutation around him.


    On that day, the mountain was full of dangers and prohibitions. If you were not careful, I was afraid that Da Yuanman would fall here at the end of the tenth stage of Shenzhou.


    Maybe a month has passed since the God blood pool, so most of the strong families who stayed in Tianshen mountain have left. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei have not met anyone along the way.


    Occasionally encounter a few, also brush past, but see its dress, it is the force of white tiger Star River commonly.


    Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood because he found the God blood pool and his strength was improved. So he didn''t rush to fly away. Instead, he enjoyed the scenery of Tianshen mountain while flying.


    Regardless of the prohibitions and dangers of Tianshan Mountain, the scenery of the mountain is very good.


    Moreover, it is full of aura, and even has a kind of energy that does not belong to the star river.


    Huang Xiaolong can feel this energy, but he can''t absorb it.


    "Laolong, since the holy mountain is an artifact on this day, why has no one collected it for so many thousands of years?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    Shi Xiaofei is also curious about this question.


    Although I don''t know the power of Tianshen mountain, the power of Tianshen mountain is absolutely terrible from its volume. It is impossible that no one has ever thought of Tianshen mountain.On hearing this, long Huang Ao Tai Yi shook his head and said with a smile: "who said that no one wants to collect Tianshen mountain, but no one has ever succeeded in collecting Tianshen mountain. It is said that to collect the Tianshen mountain, at least it must be a god level strong one. Moreover, it is necessary to find the central array of Tianshen mountain and control it, so as to obtain the Tianshen mountain."


    "However, for so many thousands of years, no God level strong man has been able to find and control the central array of Tianshen mountain."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "why?"


    Long Huangao Taiyi said: "because the central array of Tianshen mountain is at the top of Tianshen mountain, but the top prohibition of Tianshen mountain is extremely terrible. Even the God level strong people will fall by accident. For so many thousands of years, dozens of God level strong men have entered the top of Tianshen mountain and died. Therefore, since several hundred thousand years ago, no one dares to make the idea of Tianshen mountain again."


    "The top of Tianshen mountain!" Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, his eyes twinkle.


    He decided to go to the top of Tianshen mountain after he broke through the divine level to see if he could collect the sacred mountain on that day.


    At that time, he will break through the divine level, and if there is this Tianshen mountain, why should he be afraid of Qinglong academy?


    Even if Wang Na, Jiang family and Qinglong academy join hands, Huang Xiaolong is confident to defeat it!


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei unconsciously come to a small lake.


    The water of the small lake is dark!


    Looking at the strange lake, Huang Xiaolong can''t help stopping.


    "Yellow boy, it seems that you are really lucky. It seems that there are treasures in this small lake, and they are very big!" Long Huang Ao too a surprise smile way.


    It seems that long Huangao Taiyi has found something.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Suddenly, the surface of the small black Lake broke open, and a black lotus flower with the size of four palms flew up from the lake.


    "Is this black lotus?" Huang Xiaolong looks shocked.


    "Yes, it''s Black Lotus, absolutely black Lotus! Moreover, there are 23 lotus leaves. The black lotus leaves out one lotus leaf every 100000 years old. This is the black lotus of more than two million years old Long Huang Ao too one excited way, some incoherent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "More than two million years of Black Lotus!" Huang Xiaolong has hot eyes.


    Among the stars, there are still some miraculous drugs for millions of years, although they are extremely rare.


    However, for millions of years, the elixir of more than two million years has only appeared once.


    Three hundred thousand years ago, an elder of a super family found a two million year old Golden Dragon ginseng king in the ghost pit of Xuanwu Xinghe.


    At that time, there was a sensation in the four stars.


    Because once the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth is more than two million years old, it is totally different from the miraculous medicine of more than one million years.


    It is said that the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth with more than two million years has an incredible effect.


    Swallow down, not only strength skyrocketing, but also can improve the body, and even make the soul thoroughly purified!


    As everyone knows, soul purification is an important condition for the condensation of divinity.


    This condition alone is enough to make all the powerful people in the divine realm, especially those in the tenth level of the divine realm, crazy.


    At that time, the super family elder, who was originally in the late stage of the 10th level of the divine realm and was likely to break through the divine level at any time, found the queen of the Golden Dragon ginseng and swallowed it down. Not only did he successfully break through to the divine level, but also the divine dignity condensed reached level 7!


    Level seven!


    "Yellow boy, you''ve made a lot of money when you come to Tianshen mountain this time." Long Huang Ao too one can''t help but to Huang Xiaolong surprised smile way.


    Huang Xiaolong also grinned.


    Cheng is as long Huang Ao Tai Yi said. This time I came to Tianshen mountain, I not only found the blood pool of God, but also got the spirit body. Now I have seen the miraculous medicine of two million years!


    Black Lotus, itself is a kind of miraculous medicine that is hard to see. It is more precious than snow lotus, white lotus and red lotus. The one million year old black lotus is priceless, while the value of two million year old Black Lotus can be imagined.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is excited. When he takes a picture of his right palm, he takes the two million year old black lotus that wants to break through the void and leave in the air.


    At this time, all of a sudden, two broken air sound to this side.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s Black Lotus! Twenty lotus leaves! Black lotus of 2.3 million years old


    "We have met the birth of heilian in 2.3 million years!"


    Then two excited voices rang out.


    Two middle-aged men in red robes appear in front of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    The two men were very excited.


    When heilian was born, they were just nearby. They were attracted by the black light of heilian''s birth. It was speculated that some miraculous medicine was born and then they came.


    What they didn''t expect was that it was a miracle drug for two million years! And the noumenon is Black Lotus!


    At this time, heilian is captured by Huang Xiaolong, flies to Huang Xiaolong and falls into Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and their eyes were blazing with madness.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Chen, it seems that we are lucky. We didn''t find the God blood pool. We were just about to leave. We met the birth of two million year old Black Lotus!" He Zhi laughed: "with the two million years of Black Lotus, we can break through to the divine level in the future."


    In his eyes, the two million year old black lotus is theirs!


    Chen Ruiguang also said with a smile: "yes, with the two million years of heilian, you don''t have to worry about being unable to break through the divine level." At this time, he suddenly put out his hand, the golden light of his palm flashed, and suddenly he clapped his palm on the air sea of Na Zhi''s chest.


    He Zhigen didn''t expect that his elder martial brother Chen Ruiguang would throw his hand at him and fall to the ground. He looked at Chen Ruiguang with disbelief. At this time, Chen Ruiguang sneered: "however, it''s not us, it''s me. The two million year old black lotus is mine!"


    Finish saying, one face kills the meaning to go to He Zhi.


    He Zhi scowled: "elder martial brother Chen, you!"


    They have been in the same family for 30000 years. After life and death, now, Chen Ruiguang wants to kill heilian for two million years?!


    Chen Ruiguang came to a Zhi: "you once saved me. For the sake of seeing you save me, I will let you die without pain. Don''t worry, I will bury you and take good care of your wife!"


    He Zhi''s eyes are red with blood: "you beast!"


    Chen Ruiguang''s sword suddenly fell off and cut off his head. Then he took out a jade vase and poured out a drop of green things. He Zhi''s head was instantly eroded by the green liquid and turned into a pool of green water. He died!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at all this coldly, but did not stop it.


    However, he was very curious about what kind of poison was the green liquid in Chen Ruiguang''s jade bottle, which could easily corrode even a strong man in the ninth stage of the divine realm.


    After finishing all this, Chen Ruiguang turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong calmly, as if he had just done an ordinary thing.


    Chen Ruiguang looks at the black lotus of Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and then looks at Shi Xiaofei. When he sees Shi Xiaofei, his eyes are bright.


    Just now he paid attention to Black Lotus, but he didn''t pay attention to Shi Xiaofei. He didn''t expect that she was so beautiful.


    Chen Ruiguang turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "boy, I don''t talk nonsense. Give that Black Lotus out."He was in the early stage of the tenth level of the divine realm. Naturally, he did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    "You scum, you should die with thousands of cuts!" Suddenly, Shi Xiaofei said coldly.


    Obviously, just now Chen Ruiguang killed his brothers and sisters who had saved his life in order to swallow the black lotus of two million years, which disgusted shixiaofei.


    When Chen Ruiguang heard the speech, he did not get angry but laughed. He laughed: "I scum? But I such scum live very well, and get Black Lotus, will live better! Girl, in the light of your words just now, I will keep you and train you into my * * and let you enjoy the fun of life


    Chen Ruiguang said this, suddenly a figure flash, he was shocked, just about to respond, he felt a tight throat, was pinched by the neck, lifted from the ground.


    When Chen Ruiguang looked at it, he saw that he was holding his neck and lifting him from the ground. It turned out that he was a young man with black hair at the beginning of the ninth stage of Shenzhou!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at him coldly: "thousands of cuts are cheap. I will make you suffer ten thousand times before you die."


    Chen Ruiguang''s face turned red, and he wanted to attack with luck. However, he found that he couldn''t be lucky at all. The Qi sea in his body was blocked by a cold wind.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    Chen Ruiguang saw the visitor clearly, and his face was overjoyed.


    "Master, master, help me!" He opened his mouth and cried desperately.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are stunned. Unexpectedly, the person who comes will be the master of the other party.


    There was a wave of space.


    Huang Xiaolong saw an old man with black hair, who was also wearing a Taoist robe. However, there was a golden pattern on the chest of the Taoist robe.


    "It''s a god level strongman!" Long Huangao Taiyi''s voice is very solemn.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank, but he was a god level strong man!


    When the old man with black hair appeared, Shi Xiaofei secretly crushed the jade talisman given to her by her master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    When the old man with black hair and Taoist robe arrived, he Zhi''s headless corpse was not far away. His face sank and he looked at Huang Xiaolong in a gloomy way: "boy, you dare to kill my Taogu disciple. No matter who you are, you will die today!"


    It seems that he Zhi was killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Chen Ruiguang also struggled to hiss: "master, we just got a two million year old black lotus. Unexpectedly, this boy suddenly appeared and attacked younger martial brother he Zhi. He not only killed younger martial brother he Zhi, but also took away the two million year old Black Lotus!"


    Two million years of Black Lotus!


    After being stunned, Tao Gu turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a burning look in his eyes: "boy, hand over the two million year old black lotus, and I can spare you from death and let you and your woman leave!"


    Just now Huang Xiaolong has collected Black Lotus into the Shura ring.


    Chen Ruiguang sneered at Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, do you hear me? Hand over the two million year old black lotus and release me. My master can spare you from death!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Suddenly, with a tight hand and a strong force, Shengsheng breaks his neck. Then the fire of Xianyuan bursts out and instantly destroys his soul.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s hand is loose, Chen Ruiguang falls down. When he falls down, his eyes are wide open. It seems that Huang Xiaolong dare to kill him in front of a god level strongman.


    Does Huang Xiaolong not know that his master is a god level strongman?


    Tao Gu didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill Chen Ruiguang in front of him and in front of him.


    Tao Gu''s eyes are killing.


    All of them are mole ants.


    A mole ant dares to kill his disciples in front of him!


    "Presumptuous!" Tao Gu angrily drinks, suddenly hands.


    A huge handprint instantly bombards and kills Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, blocking out the sun.


    Originally, he was worried that Huang Xiaolong would destroy heilian if he died, but now he is fighting not to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong had no chance to destroy heilian.


    Seeing that the huge handprint with the power of destroying the heaven and earth is about to hit Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei. At this moment, a cold hum rings. Then, the space in front of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei fluctuates, and a dazzling moonlight appears to meet the handprint.


    There was a big bang.


    The huge fingerprints exploded, and Tao Gu gave a dull, unsteady figure and took a step back.


    A figure appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    Tao Gu was surprised and angry, but someone did something bad to him.


    "It''s you, madwoman!" Tao Gu saw the visitor and his face sank.


    Looking at the visitors, Shi Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised and said, "master!"


    It was Yang Yi, a madwoman who had disappeared for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong also came forward to address his predecessors.


    The reason why Huang Xiaolong didn''t hesitate to kill Chen Ruiguang was that when he tried to contact old man Shengyue, he had a response and was nearby.


    I just didn''t expect Yang Yi to come first.


    Yang Yi nods to Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei with a smile on her face. She sees the strength of Shi Xiaofei at one glance. She is surprised and gratified at the same time.


    They have been separated for many years. Naturally, they have a lot to say, but this is not the time to reminisce.


    "Tao heigui, you are a god level strong man, and have the face to attack a younger disciple?" Yang Yi turned his head and looked at Tao Gu coldly. He said sarcastically, "even I feel ashamed for you."


    Tao Gu''s face, which was very dark, turned red.


    "Crazy woman, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of Tao Gu." Tao Gu''s eyes were cold: "your female disciple, you can take it away, but that boy killed two of my disciples. He must die today!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong was not only left to avenge his two disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the other party''s affirmation that he Zhi killed himself. However, he doesn''t explain, because there is no need for this.


    Yang Yi raised the black wood stick in his hand and looked at Tao Gu with a sneer: "joke, who am I going to take away? Do you have to agree with me? If your two disciples kill them, they will kill them. Don''t you feel ashamed to leave them in the world? "


    Tao Gu was so angry that his chest was about to explode, and he said with a angry smile: "so, this boy killed two of my disciples, and I still want to thank him?"


    Yang Yi facial expression is indifferent: "you want to think so, also can."


    Tao Gu angrily exclaimed, "Yang Yi, this is the Tianshen mountain, the white tiger Star River, and the place of my Taoist school. It''s not your turn to be arrogant here. Now you take your female disciple and get out of here, otherwise!"


    Yang Yi sneers: "otherwise how?"


    At this time, the sound of breaking air came again.


    All the people who come here are all Taoist people, and they are all the strong ones above the ten level of the divine realm. There are six people in total. One of them is still God level!


    Tao Gu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the visitor. He looked at Yang Yi bitterly: "crazy woman, you were going to take your female disciple to go, but you can still walk. Now, you can''t even go if you want to go!"Yang Yi looks indifferent.


    Daomen is the super power of Baihu Xinghe. There are two gods. One is Tao Gu, the leader of daomen, and the other is Zhuang Yongfeng, the former leader of daomen, namely master Taogu.


    I didn''t expect that Zhuang Yongfeng was also nearby.


    Yang Yi is not afraid of Tao Gu. However, Yang Yi is not sure about Zhuang Yongfeng. If he sees Zhuang Yongfeng coming, Yang Yi will not hesitate to take Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei away. But now, Yang Yi''s face is as normal as before.


    Tao Gu came forward and said to Zhuang Yongfeng, "master, he Zhi, Chen Ruiguang discovered two million year old black lotus. However, he Zhi was suddenly attacked by that boy and killed he Zhi. Chen Ruiguang robbed heilian. His disciples intended to kill the boy, but he was stopped by the crazy woman."


    Two million years of heilian!


    Zhuang Yongfeng and the other five Taoist elders behind him were all shocked, and then their eyes were blazing.


    Even Yang Yi is stunned. Unexpectedly, the conflict is due to two million years of heilian, and heilian is now in Huang Xiaolong''s hands!


    Zhuang Yongfeng came forward and said coldly to Yang Yi: "Yang Yi, I''ll give you three breathing time to let you leave. I''ll treat the previous incident as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, I''ll fight against my whole Taoist school. You should know the consequences!"


    If Yang Yi can leave, it will be the best result. After all, under the fierce battle, the power of the God level strong fluctuates, which leads to the strength of other families, but it is not beautiful.


    Because there is no family that can''t be moved by two million years of heilian.


    Yang Yi was indifferent: "I also give you three breathing time, let you leave, I when the previous thing did not happen."


    Zhuang Yongfeng and Tao Gu are stunned, and then they are happy.


    Can''t Yang Yi really see the current situation?


    Or is she really a crazy woman?


    What did you say to give them three breaths and let them go?


    "In that case, you don''t have to go!" Zhuang Yongfeng''s eyes were fierce and the cold light flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    As soon as Zhuang Yongfeng''s voice fell, Zhuang Yongfeng and Tao Gu immediately made a move.


    Zhuang Yongfeng attacks Yang Yi. Tao Gu kills Huang Xiaolong and seizes heilian. The five Taoist elders also attack Shi Xiaofei.


    Originally, to deal with a little princess Shi, it was impossible to use five Taoist elders to kill Shi Xiaofei. Anyone could easily kill Shi Xiaofei. However, the two million year Black Lotus was too important to tolerate half a point of error, so the five people made a move together.


    Zhuang Yongfeng hands, countless palm prints block all the space around Yang Yi, and there is no chance for Yang Yi to rescue Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Tao Gu, a murderous man with a twinkle in his eyes. It seems that he is going to expose his Xuanwu divine fire and long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong is about to call out Xuanwu God armor and let long Huangao Taiyi rescue Shi Xiaofei, suddenly, a lazy and domineering voice rings out: "Ma Ba La, who dares to bully my apprentice!"


    The voice was abrupt, and everyone was surprised.


    Under the gaze of Tao Gu and others, a huge hand stretched out from the void and suddenly patted down to Tao Gu.


    Tao Gu was shocked.


    Others may not know the terror of the huge hand, but he can feel the terrible and destructive power contained in the hand. In front of the terrible power of the huge hand, he even has a feeling of suffocation.


    This kind of feeling, is he has never had.


    Even if he was the first person to face the white tiger Star River, the white tiger master didn''t feel this way.


    At the same time, he can''t retreat Clap your hands up.


    I saw two groups of terror rising from his palm and turning into two dragon shaped winds. There was a huge air column in the middle of the dragon shaped wind.


    The gas column is as solid as gold.


    The giant hand photographed in the void hits the dragon pillar.


    There was a huge bang.


    The dragon shaped column collapsed and exploded.


    The huge impact force makes Tao Gu''s body shake and retreat again and again. Wow, a mouthful of blood spat out.


    He who is strong at the divine level has a very strong defense of the divine body, which is called immortal body. Generally speaking, it is extremely difficult to be injured. But now, Tao Gu''s internal organs seem to be broken by the giant hand.


    The other five Taoist temple elders who attacked Shi Xiaofei were hit by the aftershock of the power, and they fell and flew out. When they landed, they were lying on their backs with their hips in the air. They didn''t know if they were dead, but their hips didn''t move.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved to hear the familiar sentence.


    This motherfucker is a classic mantra of old man Sheng Yue.


    Where there''s a mother, there''s an old man named Sheng Yue.


    The moon rising old man finally came!


    The space fluctuated and the old man appeared in front of everyone.


    After decades of absence, Shengyue old man is still the same, wearing that shabby robe, withered and thin, with small eyes.


    Seeing the old man who rises to the moon again, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is warm.


    "I said, boy, are you ok?" The old man turned his head and grinned at Huang Xiaolong: "sorry, something happened just now. I''m a little late. Fortunately, I''m not two steps late."


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, not good airway: "not dead."


    Seeing this, the old man said with a smile: "it''s better not to die."


    Huang Xiaolong turned his eyelids in silence.


    "Moon rising old man!" Zhuang Yongfeng can''t afford to attack Yang Yi any more. He retreats to his disciple Tao Gu and looks at the old man who is wearing shabby Shengyue and blurts out.


    More than 50000 years ago, he met the old man who had risen to the moon once. Although it was only once, his appearance was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Because at that time, the strength of the old man was too terrible. After so many thousands of years, he never forgot the scene that the old man injured six God level strong men with one move.


    Six gods!


    A serious injury!


    "Rising moon old man?" Hearing Master Zhuang Yongfeng''s exclamation, Tao Gu''s face also changed greatly.


    Although he had never met the old man, he knew that he was the first one in the list of gods 60000 years ago!


    More than 50000 years ago, Shengyue old man seriously injured six God level strongmen with one move.


    For so many years, Zhuang Yongfeng often talked to him about this matter. Whenever he talked about it, the deep fear on Master Zhuang Yongfeng''s face made Tao Gu feel afraid of the old man.


    In front of me, the skinny old man is the old man who rises to the moon!


    Tao Gu can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are complicated and regretful.


    This young man with black hair is Huang Xiaolong who has been widely spread in recent years?!


    Shengyue old man and Xuanwu master''s personal disciple!


    The Dan king of this alchemy master contest!


    At this time, the old man looked at Tao Gu and said in a cold voice, "boy, you can break your arms."


    Break your arms!


    Tao Gu is pale.


    Although he is a god level strong man, even if his body is destroyed, he can recover his body slowly, but even if he can recover, his strength will be damaged."Master Sheng Yue, I." Tao Gu opens his mouth and looks at his master, Zhuang Yongfeng. He wants Master Zhuang Yongfeng to speak for him.


    However, Zhuang Yongfeng saw the cold eyes of the old man, and finally did not open his mouth, because he knew that even if he opened his mouth, it would be the same result.


    He nodded to his disciple Tao Gu.


    Tao Gu''s face was miserable. Suddenly, his whole body was powerful and his arms were shocked. Shengsheng broke his arms.


    "Let''s go!" Zhuang Yongfeng said in a low voice. With a wave of his hands, he took away the dead bodies of the five unknown Taoist elders, he Zhi and Chen Ruiguang, and broke away. Tao Gu followed suit.


    Just let the people leave? Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the old man said, "the head of the gate and I still have some friendship."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, it''s hard to say anything more.


    Of course, this is also because it is extremely difficult to kill a deity level. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has two million years of Black Lotus, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    So, just after the daomen left, Shengyue old man, Huang Xiaolong, Yang Yi and Shi Xiaofei also left their original place, and then went directly out of Tianshen mountain and went back to Danwang city.


    As for the preparation of taishangshendan several kinds of miraculous medicinal materials, think of a way later.


    It is believed that the story of Huang Xiaolong''s two million year old heilian will soon spread to the four star rivers.


    Sure enough, not long after Huang Xiaolong and others left Tianshen mountain, the news that Huang Xiaolong got two million years of heilian spread. Suddenly, the strong men in the Star River were shocked and asked about Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts.


    "What? Did you find the God blood pool? " On the circuit, hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he has found the God blood pool, the old man can''t help but exclaim.


    Yang Yi is also surprised.


    "Yes, Bruce Lee and I practiced in the God blood pool for ten days." Shi Xiaofei nodded.


    The old man beat his chest and feet, depressed: "boy, I knew you were so lucky, my old man followed you." For more than a month, he wandered around Tianshen mountain and didn''t even get a fart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    It''s not a lie that the old man who rises to the moon doesn''t even get a fart in Tianshen mountain.


    Although in Tianshen mountain, he and Yang Yi also saw many miraculous drugs and strange fruits, but in their eyes, ordinary elixirs and exotic fruits were naturally despised.


    So they got nothing.


    After returning to Danwang City, Shengyue old man takes Huang Xiaolong to Danwang building for the reason that Huang Xiaolong has found the God blood pool and has obtained 2 million year old black lotus, and says that he should celebrate well.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    However, this is indeed worthy of celebration, and it is even more happy than winning the first prize in the Dan Wang competition.


    In the end, of course, it was Huang Xiaolong who took out the money.


    After the celebration, he left Danwang building. Huang Xiaolong worried about the safety of all the Huangs, and did not stay in Danwang city. Instead, he went straight to the world of martial spirits.


    After all, the temptation of the two million year old black lotus is too great. The news that he has got the two million year old black lotus has spread. In order to get the Black Lotus, some powerful people are afraid that they will threaten Huang Xiaolong with the safety of the Huang family.


    When Huang Xiaolong rushes back to Wuhun world, he sees that there is nothing wrong in the martial spirit world and the Huang family. Huang Xiaolong breathes a sigh of relief and puts his heart down.


    After returning to the world of martial spirits, Huang Xiaolong chose to close down and began to swallow the two million year old black lotus.


    God mountain and his party made Huang Xiaolong realize that his strength is still weak.


    If he can break through to the tenth level of the divine realm, even at the beginning of the tenth level, Huang Xiaolong will be able to defeat the black prison demon dragon which is full in the later stage of the tenth level of the divine realm!


    Huang Xiaolong is not afraid even if he meets a god level strong man like Tao Gu.


    Therefore, he must have already broken through to the tenth level.


    Yang Yi also stayed in Huangjiazhuang to protect the Dharma for Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, Black Lotus has 23 lotus leaves. Huang Xiaolong plans to give a lotus leaf to Shengyue old man, Yang Yi, Shi Xiaofei, and everyone in the Huang family.


    But Shengyue old man, Yang Yi, Shi Xiaofei and others resolutely do not.


    This is because the unique elixir, such as black lotus of two million years, has the best effect if it is swallowed and refined. If it is separated, its efficacy will be greatly reduced.


    Now, it is the most important thing for Huang Xiaolong to improve his strength.


    Seeing that people are determined not to, Huang Xiaolong can only swallow and refine all the Black Lotus by himself.


    Sitting in the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is filled with black fog.


    A thin black light is constantly refracted from Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    Huang Xiaolong below, floating a group of black gas, from a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like sitting on a black lotus.


    Day after day.


    Day after day.


    Soon, a year passed.


    One year later, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body and ethereal body still can''t refine all the power of the two million year old black lotus.


    And a year later, Huang Xiaolong has been completely enveloped in black air.


    Xumi temple, like a black hell.


    In the black hell, there are Buddha light and congenital dragon Qi.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is changing every day and improving every day.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the early stage of the ninth stage of Shenyu, reached the peak of the early stage.


    Five years later.


    The black air that enveloped Huang Xiaolong finally began to stop tumbling, no longer spreading outward, but slowly withdrawing into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    So, three years have passed.


    All black gas was recovered by Huang Xiaolong and disappeared.


    For eight years, the 2.3 million year old black lotus was completely refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong also reached the middle stage of the ninth stage of Shenyu, approaching the peak of the middle stage.


    However, after refining the power of heilian elixir, Huang Xiaolong did not stop practicing.


    Sitting in the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong enters an empty state. His soul is integrated with the whole Xumi temple, with the surrounding space, and with the heaven and earth outside the Xumi temple.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that the whole person is like Xumi mountain, and he seems to be the heaven and earth.


    At first, everything in Xumi mountain was clearly printed in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Then, there are plants and trees outside Xumi mountain, even small to a grain of dust.


    Huang Xiaolong can even clearly see the floating track of each particle of dust and the change process of each life, such as how the young shoots break through the soil, how to grow vigorously, and how to grow into towering trees.


    Year after year.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body surface is shining.


    The sea of soul is constantly changing. The whole sea of soul is shining with bright white diamond light.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong could only clearly feel all the changes in the surrounding ten thousand miles. Later, the scope continued to expand, so that he could see clearly all the changes in a hundred thousand miles.


    The Xuanwu star power continuously rolls down from the deep void of the Star River and rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body, refining and shaping every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.Huang Xiaolong suddenly wakes up and opens his eyes.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. When he opened his eyes, he found that his eyes seemed to have the ability to see through. He could see all the scenes beyond Xumi mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s insight into God is so amazing that he can''t believe it. He has broken through to the peak of the Ninth level of Shenzhou!


    And the soul is not only completely pure, but also pure as diamond, emitting white diamond light.


    Huang Xiaolong remembers that long Huangao Taiyi once said that when he succeeded in condensing his divinity, his soul also reached the level of purity.


    That is to say, if you can condense your divinity, your divinity will be at least level seven?


    In addition to the change of soul and strength, Huang Xiaolong can feel that his yuan long body is absorbing and refining Black Lotus and refining it again through the Xuanwu star power. Both defense and strength have been strengthened.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has no idea of the extent to which his Yuanlong body has metamorphosed.


    However, in the four major stars, if we say that we are the second in terms of the strength of noumenon, we are afraid that no one dares to say that we are the first.


    "I don''t know what happened to the parents and others?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong converges in his heart surprise and goes out of Xumi temple to the outside of Huangjiazhuang.


    "Ma Ba La, boy, you are willing to come out at last. If you don''t come out again, my old bones will be old." As soon as Huang Xiaolong came out, the figure flashed and the old man appeared in front of him.


    But then, the old man gazed at Huang Xiaolong, as if he had seen a monstrous monster born in the world. His chin and beard were raised and his expression was extremely exaggerated. Then he screamed, "your sister, the peak of the ninth stage of the divine realm!"


    The scream of the old man on the moon attracted all the people in Huangjiazhuang to come.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless when he looks at the exaggerated scream of the old man.


    But the old man didn''t know where he learned from your sister except for his mother?


    "I said," old man, isn''t that the peak of the ninth stage in Shenzhou? Are you so fussy? " Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    On hearing this, the old man jumped up, pointed to Huang Xiaolong and yelled, "what do you say? What is the peak of the Ninth level in Shenzhou! Do you know how long you''ve been closed? It''s only 40 years! More than 40 years, from the early stage of the Ninth level of Shenyu to the peak of the ninth stage of Shenyu! There''s no need to make a fuss about it! "


    "Do you know how long it took me to break through from the early stage of the Ninth level to the peak of the later stage? More than 200 years! Or do you say that I still have other talents of Star River who have lived on dogs? "


    The old man''s voice was so loud that he became more and more excited.


    Huang Xiaolong''s ears are ringing.


    Looking at the excited old man, Huang Xiaolong is a little stuffy. He thinks that if there are fruit trees around him, he doesn''t need to pick them at all. He will drop them directly, because he was shaken off by the old man''s voice.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong realized that he had spent more than 40 years in this closed door.


    This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has been closed to the world for such a long time.


    "More than 40 years, not bad." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    After calculating the time, is it still more than 100 years away from Jinshen competition?


    For more than a hundred years, well, even if we can''t break through to the divine level, we can reach the great perfection in the later ten levels of the divine realm, or there should be no problem in the later period of the tenth level.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that within ten years, he will certainly be able to break through the ten levels of the divine realm.


    Even if there is no adventure, only absorb Xuanwu star power training, can break through.


    Since Xiang Zhiming owns Qinglong Shenhuo and has no boundary barrier, he has Xuanwu Shenhuo, which is also without boundary barrier.


    This point has been proved by the breakthrough all the way after getting Xuanwu Shenhuo, without encountering barriers.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about the Jinshen contest. He didn''t understand what the old man was saying later.


    When the old man saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression, he turned his beard upside down.


    At this time, Yang Yi, who heard the sound and rushed over, could not help but have no good airway: "I said the old monster, Huang Xiaolong is your own disciple, and his strength is greatly improved. This is a good thing. What fire do you make?"


    The old man was stunned, then grinned and scratched his head. Embarrassed, he said, "I''m not angry. I''m not happy. I''m excited. Yes, yes, I''m happy, excited!"


    Yang Yi rolled her eyelids and said, "I think you are jealous."


    The old man did not refute this time, but looked at Huang Xiaolong with deep sigh and relief.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that it was a wise decision to take Huang Xiaolong as a disciple.


    Of course, to say that he is not jealous is false.


    However, anyone who sees Huang Xiaolong break through from the early stage of the Ninth level of Shenyu to the peak of the Ninth level of Shenyu in just over 40 years. He is not jealous of that.


    Shengyue old man was liked by the last leader of Wanjie sect, accepted him as his disciple and took over the position of master of Wanjie sect, which shows the degree of his talent and evil.


    However, it took more than 200 years for the old man to reach the peak of the Ninth level in Shenyu!


    Moreover, it took more than 200 years to swallow the numerous sacred pills of wanjiezong. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong, Shengyue old man really feels that he has survived to a dog.


    As for the other talents of Star River, he lived to the tail of the dog. He was still a dog.


    Huang Xiaolong went out of the pass, and his strength was greatly improved. The whole Huangjiazhuang was very happy.


    On the same day, it was a feast to celebrate.


    At the banquet, Huang Xiaolong asked people about the situation of the martial spirit world in recent years.


    The crowd was full of chatter.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that he had not been closed for a long time. There were lonely families in Jiang family, Wang family, Zhu family and Xinghe family. Many super powerful people came to the martial spirit world.


    Even Qinglong Xinghe, Baihu Xinghe, Zhuque Xinghe, many super powers have also come.


    Their purpose, of course, is the two million year old black lotus.


    Later, Shengyue old man killed more than 30 Taishang elders of Qinglong academy, Baihu academy and Zhuque academy, and seriously injured Jia xiangtian, the deputy head of Qinglong Academy. Only after that, did he frighten the powerful people from all sides and retreat.


    If it were not for the old man and Yang Yi, the consequences could be imagined.


    "Qinglong academy! White tiger school! Zhuque school! Jiang family, lonely family, Wang family, Zhu family! " Huang Xiaolong recited word by word. Every time he read a word, his eyes were horrified and his killing intention flashed.


    As long as he breaks through the divine level, the first thing he wants to destroy is Qinglong academy!


    Then the Jiang family!


    And the old witch Wang Na.


    The banquet lasted a long time before it dispersed.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to his small yard and plans the next practice.


    Xuanwu Shenhuo got, Tianshen mountain trip, and got the body of the spirit, the only opponent of Jinshen competition, then, only to wise.


    However, in order to win the first place in Jinshen competition, Huang Xiaolong still has no absolute assurance.


    Since the Dan king contest, Xiang Zhiming has not appeared, and there is no news. According to the old man''s conjecture, Xiang Zhiming should have entered the forbidden area of Qinglong academy, a place called Qinglong Jedi, and closed down for cultivation.It is said that Qinglong Jedi has the inheritance left by the first master of Qinglong Academy. However, for thousands of years, no disciple of Qinglong academy has been able to get this inheritance.


    Huang Yinyin is worried.


    What if Xiang Zhiming could really inherit the first master of Qinglong academy after he went in?


    If Xiang Zhiming can really get the inheritance of the first master of Qinglong academy, no one knows how far he will grow in the Jinshen competition.


    "It seems that we have to find the white tiger fire or the rosefinch fire!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    If he can find any one of the white tiger fire or the rosefinch fire and integrate them, then even if Xiang Zhiming really gets the inheritance of the first master of Qinglong academy, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid.


    Two kinds of fire fusion, Jinshen competition, Huang Xiaolong will be able to sweep the four sides.


    However, in the library of Xuanwu academy, there are only a few lines of information about the white tiger and the red bird fire. It is impossible to search for the information. Perhaps we can only find the information in the library of Baihu and Zhuque.


    However, how to enter the white tiger school and Zhuque school?


    It''s impossible to enter by force. Even the God level strong people can''t retreat all over the body.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brighten. Isn''t Yang Yi, the master of Xiaofei, the younger martial sister of the master of Zhuque mansion? If you want to enter Zhuque University, maybe you can ask her for help.


    "What? Are you going to the rosefinch school? " Yang Yi hears that Huang Xiaolong is going to enter the Zhuque Academy. He is surprised.


    "Boy, what are you doing in rosefinch school?" The old man asked, feeling strange.


    "I want to go into the library of Zhuque University and look up some information." Huang Xiaolong said that he didn''t say that he didn''t believe Yang Yi and the old man Shengyue, but that Huang Xiaolong felt that the less people knew about it, the better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Enter the rosefinch library and search for information?" Shengyue old man and Yang Yi are puzzled.


    Naturally, they can see that Huang Xiaolong has something to hide. However, since Huang Xiaolong doesn''t say anything, they don''t ask.


    Of course, they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong went into the rosefinch library to search for information about the fire of the rosefinch.


    When Huang Xiaolong gets the news of Xuanwu Shenhuo, only Shi Xiaofei knows about it.


    Even the Huangs don''t know.


    Huang Xiaolong did not tell the old man and Yang Yi.


    Later, people will know sooner or later, but not now, but when waiting for the Jinshen competition.


    Yang Yi pondered for a moment and said, "although I''m younger martial sister Bai Fei, the master of Zhuque mansion, I don''t have a good relationship with her. The last time he fan went to Yuexi, I was attacked and plotted by the people of Zhuque Academy. Later, it was your master''s old monster that saved me. In addition, someone from Zhuque academy asked you to hand over the Black Lotus. In my anger, I killed three Zhu Master of the house of sparrow, so! "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    In that case, it is impossible for him to enter the rosefinch library through Yang Yi.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    He was naturally unwilling to give up.


    He vaguely felt that since he could find the Xuanwu fire in the Xuanwu library, he should also be able to find the location of the fire in the rosefinch library.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    In fact, you don''t have to ask Yang Yi to help you if you want to enter Zhuque University.


    With the power of Xianyuan, you can change your appearance and body at will. As long as you become a disciple of Zhuque academy, you can enter and leave Zhuque Academy at will.


    However, if he goes to the Zhuque academy, Huang Xiaolong is not at ease with the people of the Huang family and the martial spirit world.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s worry, the old man waved his hand. The old God was not there: "anyway, my old man has been fine in recent years, and the life of Huangjiazhuang is comfortable. I''ll stay in Huangjiazhuang. You don''t have to worry about the martial spirit world. But boy, do you really want to go to the rosefinch library? Don''t let anything happen to you, or my old man will have to go to the rosefinch school again! "


    The old man''s words showed concern.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "know the old man, I am going to look for information, not to cause trouble, you can rest assured."


    The old man stayed in Huangjiazhuang, which relieved Huang Xiaolong of his worries.


    Shengyue old man stay in Huangjiazhuang, Yang Yi is OK, also stay down.


    Although Yang Yi can''t help herself to enter the rosefinch library, Yang Yi, after all, is the master sister of Zhuque mansion and knows many secrets of Zhuque Academy.


    Therefore, when he went to the Zhuque academy, Huang Xiaolong asked Yang Yi to learn more about the Zhuque academy, especially about the rosefinch library.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is going to the rosefinch school, Shi Xiaofei is naturally worried and worried. However, she knows that what Huang Xiaolong has decided will not change, so she can only let Huang Xiaolong be careful.


    Seeing Shi Xiaofei worried, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m just going to search for information this time. There won''t be anything wrong. Besides, you forget that I have Xuanwu Shenhuo. The master of Zhuque academy is the master of Zhuque Academy. There are only two guardians who can hurt me."


    Shi Xiaofei nodded, thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s Xuanwu Shenhuo, she felt relieved.


    In Tianshen mountain, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t even kill Huang Xiaolong, the great and round black prison devil dragon in the late 10th stage of Shenyu. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the eighth stage of Shenyu, and now it is the peak of the ninth stage of Shenyu.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong spent a few days to take all the bones of the demons collected in the Tianshen mountain from the Shura ring and use the method of blood sacrifice to break into the land of the martial spirit world.


    When Huang Xiaolong used the method of blood sacrifice to break into the land of Wu Hun realm and became the fertilizer of the land of Wu Hun, the aura of heaven and earth in the world of Wu Hun kept growing at an amazing speed.


    Looking at the rich aura of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. With the spirit of heaven and earth, even without his holy products, miraculous elixirs, all the big families, empires and kingdoms in the world of martial spirits will soon be born one after another.


    Even after a thousand years, there are more and more powerful gods.


    By then, the martial spirit world will be stronger and stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong told all the Huangs that he left the Wuhun world and came to Zhuque Xinghe.


    It''s been sent on and on, and then it''s flying.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at Dounan continent of zhuquexing river.


    Dounan is the most central and noisy land in zhuquexing River, which is equivalent to the Yunhai land where Xuanwu city is located.


    On the Dounan continent, huge cities stand up. There are countless luxury cars and horses over the city. The holy land is high-level, and the powerful people in the Holy Land constantly shuttle.


    Compared with the cloud sea land in Xuanwu Xinghe, the spirit of heaven and earth in Dounan continent seems to be weaker, but it is also extremely rich and amazing. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the fire attribute aura in the void is extremely active.


    Huang Xiaolong distinguishes the direction, his figure flashes, and comes to Zhuque city.Zhuque city is a city built by Zhuque Academy in Dounan. Just like the Xuanwu city built by Xuanwu Academy in Yunhai, it can be transferred into Zhuque academy as long as it passes through the transmission array in Zhuque city.


    Dounan is extremely vast. It took five or six hours to get to Zhuque city at the speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhuque city is very large, the city wall is as high as the mountain wall, stretching for many miles.


    But compared with the city of Dan Wang, it is a little sorcery.


    However, if you want to enter Zhuque City, you must pay 10000 Zhuque coins.


    There is no Zhuque coin. Huang Xiaolong gives a piece of Tianpin spirit stone.


    No matter in which Star River, spirit stone is a universal thing.


    The streets of Zhuque city are very large, but there are so many people. Looking at the coming and going disciples of Zhuque Xinghe families wearing various clothes, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and decided to find a shop to exchange some rosefinch coins first.


    Although spirit stone is universal, it is inconvenient to use spirit stone for everything.


    Huang Xiaolong came to a shop that seemed to be quite large.


    "I don''t know if my brother wants to buy something or not?" A shop boy comes forward and greets Huang Xiaolong.


    "I have a batch of Holy Spirit stones that I want to change into rosefinch coins." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    After hearing this, the guy in the shop didn''t care: "I don''t know if the Holy Spirit stone you want to exchange is low-grade or intermediate? How much do you want to change? " Some family disciples usually use low-level or intermediate level stones to exchange for Holy Spirit stones. In general, there are not too many. More than ten pieces are more than a few pieces. Therefore, the shop boy has this question.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t say much about it. He took a thousand holy stones from the Shura ring.


    A piece of spiritual stone at the top of the holy product is about 400000, 1000 pieces, that is 400 million rosefinch coins.


    Four hundred million rosefinch coins are enough for the time being.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to be a newcomer. He was too conspicuous. Therefore, he exchanged 400 million yuan temporarily.


    Of course, when he came to Dounan, Huang Xiaolong changed his appearance, so he didn''t worry that anyone would recognize him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to be conspicuous, so he only exchanged 400 million yuan, but he still attracted the attention of the powerful people in the hall.


    "I''ll take this thousand holy stones." Just when the guy in the shop is shocked to see Huang Xiaolong take out the 1000 pieces of holy top step spirit stone, a sudden voice rings out.


    Huang Xiaolong and others saw a young man in black coming from the crowd.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong pay attention to is the pattern of fire phoenix on the chest of the young man in black robe.


    People from Zhuque academy!


    And the elite students of Zhuque academy only wear black robes.


    No one noticed that when Huang Xiaolong saw the black robed youth, a wisp of essence flashed through his eyes.


    After Zeng Huai''an of Zhuque academy came over and didn''t look at the shop boy, he said to Huang Xiaolong, "I''ll give you 300000 for each of these 1000 holy stones, and that''s 300 million yuan for 1000 yuan." The tone was condescending. It was not a discussion, but an order. It seemed that giving Huang Xiaolong a piece of 300000 yuan was enough to give Huang Xiaolong face.


    Zeng Huaian finished, and without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to answer, he stretched out his hand to take a picture of the 1000 sacred stones on the top of the steps.


    As for the 300 million he said, he didn''t take it out.


    It seems that you want to talk white wolf?


    However, just when Zeng Huaian was about to take away the 1000 pieces of top level holy products, all of a sudden, the pile of holy top level spirit stones flashed, and Huang Xiaolong took them into the Shura ring.


    Zeng Huaian was stunned.


    "Sorry." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "I have 1000 pieces of holy goods top level spirit stone, only exchange with this shop."


    When Zeng Huaian heard this, he didn''t get angry, but he laughed: "I said boy, it seems that you don''t know who I am? Which shop in Zhuque City dares to ask for something I once wanted? You are now exchanging money with this shop. Can this shop exchange money with you? " Speaking of this, he looked at the shop boy: "go and ask your supervisor to come out!"


    Soon, a middle-aged man in charge came out and came to Zeng Huaian. He was frightened and assured Zeng Huai''an that he would not exchange with Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the director''s panic, Zeng Huaian nodded with satisfaction, and then mocked Huang Xiaolong: "how about it? Now, do you want to exchange money with this shop? Hey, do you want to try other shops in Zhuque city? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "there are no shops in Zhuque city to exchange. I will go to other cities."


    Zeng Huaian?


    Although it is not clear who Zeng Huaian is, Huang Xiaolong has guessed something.


    Zeng''s family is a giant of Zhuque Xinghe, and his influence is close to Zhuque Academy.


    Moreover, Zeng Huaian should not be an ordinary elite disciple of Zhuque academy, otherwise he would not dare to be so arrogant in Zhuque city.


    When Zeng Huaian heard Huang Xiaolong say that he would go to other cities to exchange money, his eyes shrank. It was the first time that someone dared to disobey his intention for so many years.


    "Boy, you''d better think about the consequences of what you do." Zeng Huaian sneered: "if you exchange with me, you can still get 300 million yuan. If you go out of the Zhuque City, don''t mention 300 million yuan, you can''t get a single Zhuque coin, and maybe even your life is gone!" Speaking of this, Zeng Huaian looks at Huang Xiaolong with both eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored each other, and then walked out of the shop, then pretended to go to the other shops in Zhuque city to exchange money. After the other shops could not exchange, Huang Xiaolong pretended to leave Zhuque city and come to other cities with indignation and reluctance.


    Zeng Huaian got the report from his subordinates and sneered: "boy, since this is the case, I''m not to blame." With that, he left Zhuque city and chased after Huang Xiaolong.


    In Zhuque City, although he relied on his identity, he did not dare to witness the killing of Huang Xiaolong.


    But out of rosefinch, it''s different.


    Soon, Zeng Huaian saw Huang Xiaolong in front of him.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is heading for another city, Huang Xiaolong is in front of him with a cold smile and a flash of body shape.


    Zeng Huai''an hugged his chest and said with a smile: "boy, I said that if you get out of Zhuque City, don''t mention 300 million, you can''t even get a Zhuque coin, and maybe you don''t even have a life. Do you want me to do it now, or do you hand in the thousand holy top level spirit stones yourself?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zeng Huai''an and suddenly said with a banter: "your identity should not be low in Zhuque academy?"


    Zeng Huaian is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong suddenly asks about his identity in Zhuque Academy.


    "Not bad." Zeng Huai''an didn''t think much about it. He said with pride: "I am not only the grandson of Zeng family, but also the descendant of wood, the elder of Zhuque Academy. My master wood is in charge of the penalty Hall of Zhuque Academy. Even the master of Zhuque mansion should be polite to my master."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "in this way, I can rest assured."


    This time, Huang Xiaolong wants to sneak into the Zhuque Academy. After some consideration, he decides to enter as an elite disciple.


    Because the elite disciples are not as easy to attract attention as the elder and the supreme elder.


    Moreover, the elite students do not need to go out to work, and can have enough time to stay in the Zhuque Academy.However, if the ordinary elite disciples, it is impossible to enter the depths of the rosefinch library.


    In order to find the information about the fire of the rosefinch, you must go deep into the library.


    Therefore, the identity of an elite disciple like Zeng Huaian is just right.


    With Zeng Huaian''s eyes puzzled, Huang Xiaolong moves his hands. He sees a flash of light around him, and a golden silk rope completely covers the surrounding space, isolating the outside world.


    This is the gold wire rope of the ancient artifact trapped God. It was obtained by Huang Xiaolong when he killed Li Qingming, the elder of Qinglong Academy.


    The peak momentum of Huang Xiaolong''s divine realm in the late ninth stage was completely released.


    Zeng Huaian looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Is Huang Xiaolong not the third stage of Shenyu?


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Zeng Huaian pressed his heart with fear, and then he drank.


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk to him again. He takes a picture with one hand and takes it to the front of him. Then he uses the soul searching method to search his soul.


    after a while as like as two peas, Huang Xiaolong''s soul was destroyed and his body and appearance changed. Finally, he became a kind of identical appearance.


    After Huang Xiaolong put his elite disciple''s robe on his body, he took up the golden silk rope and went back to Zhuque city.


    After returning to Zhuque City, everything was calm as usual.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not go to exchange for Zhuque coins.


    Zeng Huaian, the grandson of Zeng Jiayuan, is also a disciple of wood, the elder of Zhuque Academy. Naturally, there are many rosefinch coins in the space ring.


    After pretending to walk around the city, Huang Xiaolong came to the transmission array of Zhuque City, handed over the Zhuque coins, and then transferred them to the Zhuque Academy.


    "This is the Zhuque academy?" Huang Xiaolong comes out of the transmission array of Zhuque academy and looks around.


    In front of the square is a huge statue of Phoenix.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up. With Zeng Huai''an''s memory, he comes to the mountain and cave where he lives. As for the rosefinch library, he will go back in two days. Anyway, it''s too urgent.


    It took him nearly 20 years to search for the materials of Xuanwu Shenhuo and finally determine the location of Xuanwu Shenhuo.


    This time will not be short.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    The caves of all the elite disciples of Zhuque academy are located in Lihuo mountain range.


    According to Zeng Huaian''s memory, under the Lihuo mountain range, there is a fire spirit stone vein. Therefore, the spirit of Lihuo mountain is much stronger than that of other places in Zhuque Academy.


    Zeng Huai''an was in the late sixth stage of the divine realm, and he was also the disciple of the supreme elder wood, who was in charge of the penalty hall. Therefore, he was not bad at the mountain cave of lihuoshan mountain.


    It''s not only in the center of the mountain, but also in the center of the fire.


    However, although leihuofeng''s aura is strong, its defense is not so good.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong comes to the thunder fire peak, looks at the thunder fire peak defense formation, and shakes his head.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the defensive array arranged by Zeng Huai''an at Lei Huofeng is full of holes. Maybe, it can defend the strong people below level 7, but the strong ones of level 7 can break them down with just a few strokes.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and took some sacred ore and refined iron from the mysterious treasure, and refined the defense array of thunder fire peak again.


    It is not a short time to search for the information about the fire of rosefinch. Since we want to stay in the thunder fire peak for some days, it is naturally necessary to improve the conditions of the thunder fire peak.


    After some refining, the defense of Lei Huofeng was increased about ten times.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to be too suspicious, so he just made it at will, otherwise, it would be more than ten times.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong arranged a derivation array with 1000 pieces of divine spirit stones to enhance the aura of Lei Huofeng again. Finally, Huang Xiaolong arranged two ancient god arrays. The two ancient god arrays operated to isolate the outside world. Even if Huang Xiaolong practiced and broke through in it, it would not disturb other people.


    It took two days to finish all this, and Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    Now, even if he absorbed the Xuanwu star power from the depths of the starry sky, he would not worry about the discovery of the God level strongman of the rosefinch Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong walks in leihuofeng palace.


    When passing through a spirit tree, one palm takes a picture, and a red fruit falls into the hand.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a bite and the juice is delicious.


    This is the fruit of fire crystal, which is famous in heaven and earth. After swallowing it, it can refine itself and improve physical fitness. It was obtained by Zeng Huai''an from an interface called fire world in Zhuque Xinghe.


    Although the defense array of Lei Huofeng is not very good, the palace is decorated by Zeng Huaian. There are many spiritual objects and treasures in the palace.


    Of course, most of them were stolen by their own identities.


    Zeng Huaian robbed many family disciples.


    Many of them were killed and their bodies were destroyed.


    "Tomorrow, it''s time to go to the rosefinch library." Eat fire crystal fruit, Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the temple of Xumi, runs the Sutra formula, and constantly absorbs the power of Xuanwu stars in the void.


    Although he is now in the rosefinch Star River, it does not affect his absorption of the metaphysical star power in the depths of the void.


    The forces of the basaltic stars rolled down and poured into his body.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stops practicing and is walking out of the palace. He wants to leave leihuofeng. When he goes to the rosefinch library, he sees several figures flying towards leihuofeng in a panic.


    "Boss, no good, Qi Qianqian''s wife came with Liang Guang that guy!" A strong man with a little tiger head and a tiger brain yelled to Huang Xiaolong from a distance.


    Liu Yilong, an elite disciple of Zhuque academy, is a strong man with strong head and brain. He is also an elite disciple of Zhuque Academy. He is a good subordinate of Zeng Huai''an. His strength is not weak, and he is in the middle of the sixth level of Shenzhou.


    The other five are also the younger brothers of Zeng Huai''an. They are all elite disciples of Zhuque Academy.


    As soon as Liu Yilong''s six men and women arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, they saw a group of young men and women in the distance flying towards Huang Xiaolong.


    There are more than 20 people, half of them are women. All of them are pretty good-looking, especially those who fly in the front and have a pretty face. They should have chest, face and legs, which is what Liu yilongkou called Qi Qianqian.


    Looking at Qi Qianqian with a pretty face and evil spirit, Huang Xiaolong faintly guesses what is going on.


    Zeng Huaian and Qi Qianqian have always been contradictory.


    A few days ago, Zeng Huai''an met Qi Qianqian and made a fuss about it. Qi Qianqian was angry. Originally, Qi Qianqian was also in the late stage of the sixth level of the divine realm, and their strength was not much different. However, Zeng Huaian got a treasure. Relying on the treasure, Zeng Huaian subdued Qi Qianqian.


    Uniform that Qi Qianqian also calculate, partial that once Huaian color heart is not small, in public touched a few Qi Qianqian''s buttocks, and also have chest!


    After touching, Zeng Huaian also said with a smile in public. It was big, soft and comfortable.


    When he left, Zeng Huaian even took Qi Qianqian''s Sabre away.


    If Qi Qianqian wants to return her sword, he comes to Lei Huofeng to look for him, and as long as he is served well, he not only admires her, but also his Zeng Huai''an is her.


    It seems that Qi Qianqian is here to return to Sabre today.Of course, nature is not to serve, but to find the court.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the tall and handsome young man beside Qi Qianqian.


    This is Liang Guang in Liu Yi''s Longkou.


    There are five elite disciples in Xuanwu academy, and there are also in Zhuque Academy. Liang Guang is one of the four elite disciples of Zhuque Academy. He is the peak of the sixth level of Shenyu, which is close to the seventh level.


    Liang Guang and Qian Qian are always interesting, but Qi Qianqian doesn''t pay any attention to him. As Huang Xiaolong knows, Liang Guang is not a good product. Many female family disciples and young women roll over the bed with him and sow seeds everywhere.


    It seems that Qi Qianqian was dizzy and asked Liang Guang for help.


    In fact, the four elite disciples of Zhuque academy are afraid that only Liang Guang will help her.


    Because the other three elite disciples did not dare to offend the Zeng family and the supreme elder wood who was in charge of the penalty hall.


    Liang Guang, master, is the supreme elder who is in charge of the transmission Hall of the Zhuque Academy. Moreover, the Liang family is also a super big family of Zhuque Xinghe, which is not much weaker than the Zeng family.


    Qi Qianqian, Liang Guang, more than 20 people came to Lei Huofeng.


    Qi Qianqian saw Huang Xiaolong, with a face full of hate: "dog thief, this time, I see if your master can protect you!" That look, I wish I could tear up Huang Xiaolong.


    Zeng Huaian touched his buttocks and chest in public, but he didn''t hate it was fake.


    Listen to Qi Qianqian call himself a dog thief, Huang Xiaolong eyebrows a pick, but did not say anything, after all, this is indeed Zeng Huaian that guy did wrong.


    "Take this purple frost sword back. Now you can go." Huang Xiaolong takes out Qi Qianqian''s sabre, throws it in the past, and then indifferent.


    Qi Qianqian takes over the purple frost sword, but his angry face is stunned. He seems to have never thought that Zeng Huaian would easily give the purple frost sword back to himself.


    With Zeng Huaian''s arrogant and arrogant personality before, he couldn''t be so easy to speak.


    "Go?" At this time, Liang Guang said with a smile: "Zeng Huai''an, do you think this matter is so easy to forget?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The main purpose of Huang Xiaolong''s visit to the Zhuque academy is to find the information about the fire of the rosefinch, so he doesn''t want to cause trouble. However, Huang doesn''t want to cause trouble, but some people want to.


    Liang Guang has always coveted Qi Qianqian''s beauty.


    This time, Qi Qianqian went to him and said to him that as long as he abandoned Zeng Huaian''s hands and let Zeng Huaian kneel down to admit his mistake to her, she promised to associate with him.


    With him?


    Liang Guang was so happy that he almost burst into bloom.


    At the thought of the beautiful body under Qi Qianqian''s Brocade robe, the smooth and tender skin like jade, the moving voice and moan of Qi Qianqian under his belly, and the chest that Qi Qianqian could not hold with his hands in his eyes, his blood quickened and his body suddenly hardened.


    So, of course, this can''t be done.


    Moreover, he had long been dissatisfied with Zeng Huai''an and wanted to kill Zeng Huaian''s arrogance, but he never found a chance.


    Now, when there is a chance, he will never let it go.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to Liang Guang''s words, but ignored Liang Guang. Instead, he looked at Qi Qianqian: "how do you want to solve this matter?"


    Qi Qianqian couldn''t help being stunned. He was in a dilemma for a moment.


    These days, the thought of Zeng Huaian touching her buttocks and chest in public makes her angry and angry. When she comes back to her palace, she screams wildly and wants to tear Zeng Huaian into pieces.


    However, now Zeng Huai''an changed her arrogance and arrogance, which made her a little unprepared.


    Liang Guang saw that Huang Xiaolong dared not to pay attention to himself. His eyes flashed with a cold smile: "Zeng Huai''an, now you break your hands, and then kneel down, admit your mistake to Qianqian and say that you are a beast. Then let this matter go. Otherwise, I will do it myself."


    Speaking of this, Liang Guang went on to say, "I hope you don''t let me do it myself, because I am a person who has always hated scum and scum like you. If I can''t stop it, I''m afraid it will not break your hands, even the root under you!"


    What Liang Guang said was not a threat.


    Before he came, if Zeng Huaian didn''t know what to do, he had already decided to break the one under it.


    At the thought of Qi Qianqian''s hand, he didn''t touch it, but his butt and chest were touched by Zeng Huaian, and he was angry.


    Among the elite disciples, who did not know that Qi Qianqian was a woman delineated by Liang Guang.


    However, Zeng Huaian knows clearly that he dares to touch in public.


    What''s more, it''s still buttocks and breasts!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Liang Guang, narrowed his eyes and sneered, "you can roll now. After ten breaths, if you don''t roll, I will not only cut the thing under you completely, but also make it never come out!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to cause trouble, he is not afraid of it.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, the surroundings became quiet.


    All the people look at Huang Xiaolong stupidly. It seems that they can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong dare to be so arrogant to Liang Guang.


    Everyone knows Liang Guang''s strength.


    Although Zeng Huai''an was in the late stage of the sixth stage of Shenyu, there was still a lot of gap between Zeng Huaian and Liang Guang.


    Even Qi Qianqian''s beautiful eyes are stunned and stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    After Liang Guang was stunned, he laughed and laughed angrily.


    "You say, you let me go?" Liang Guang points to Huang Xiaolong and laughs.


    The elite disciples who followed Liang Guangqian also laughed.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong moved. In an instant, he came to Liang Guang and punched out directly.


    The fist force breaks through the air, the flame bursts out, and the surrounding temperature rises sharply.


    This is the Phoenix shaped boxing practiced by almost all the elite students of Zhuque Academy.


    There is a fire phoenix entangled in the fist force.


    Huang Xiaolong hit Liang Guang''s Qi sea with one fist, and his powerful fire attribute fist power constantly stirred Liang Guang''s five and six Fu organs.


    Liang Guang''s laughter stopped abruptly. He smashed and flew out, bumped into the ancient trees on the opposite peak, and then fell on the ground of the opposite peak.


    There was silence all around.


    Qi Qianqian''s beautiful eyes were dull.


    Liu Yilong and others looked at Liang Guang lying on the opposite peak with disbelief.


    "You have broken through the seven levels of the divine realm?" After a while, Qi Qianqian looks at Huang Xiaolong with trembling voice, and says.


    Yes, what Huang Xiaolong showed just now is the seventh level strength of Shenzhou.


    Liu Yilong and others all look at Huang Xiaolong and are shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "a few years ago, I got a chance encounter and found the cultivation cave of the ancient god level strong man. I had already reached the peak of the sixth level of the divine realm. I just kept hiding my strength. A few days ago, I just broke through the seventh level of the divine realm."


    This is the excuse that Huang Xiaolong had thought of before he started.


    As for whether Qi Qianqian and others are suspicious, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care.


    In any case, there is no way to investigate it.


    Moreover, it has been more than 400 years since Zeng Huai''an reached the sixth level of the divine realm. Now he has broken through to the seventh level, which is not impossible.Huang Xiaolong ignored Qi Qianqian and other people''s shocked expression, and then came to Liang Guang.


    Liang Guang gets up from the ground and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are angry and he can''t believe it. He is frightened.


    Zeng Huaian even broke through to the seventh level!


    "Zeng Huaian, what do you want?" He had a fierce look and a cowardly heart.


    "What do you want?" Huang Xiaolong sneered. Speaking of this, a sharp blade appeared in his hand: "didn''t you hear clearly just now?" Look down at Liang Guang.


    Liang Guang''s face was gray, and he felt a tremor between his legs.


    "Zeng Huaian, dare you?" Liang Guang was shocked and roared.


    As soon as he had finished, he felt a flash of the figure in front of him, and then he fell out with a pain.


    Liang Guang screamed under his arms.


    When they saw Liang Guangyuan standing first, there was something on the ground.


    Don''t think about it. People know what it is.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I thought your thing was very big, but I didn''t expect to be a little bigger than fireflies."


    When Liu Yilong and others heard this, they couldn''t help but poop and burst out laughing.


    And Qi Qianqian did not cross the face, dark spat.


    "Zeng Huaian, I will kill you!" Liang Guang almost fainted in pain and roared at Huang Xiaolong.


    "I''ll wait." Huang Xiaolong, with a cool face, comes to him and cuts off his arms with a sharp blade in his hand.


    Liang Guang screamed again.


    "Take your master and get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll cut the bottom of you." Huang Xiaolong said coldly to other elite disciples who followed Liang Guangqian.


    Other elite disciples, such as Meng Dahe, fled with Liang Guangfei. As for the thing, stay there.


    Huaian looked at Qian Qian.


    Qi Qianqian pretty face a change, heart uneasy, do not know how Zeng Huaian to their own.


    Last time, Zeng Huaian touched his buttocks and chest in public. Would you like to have it again this time?


    "You''re not going yet?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth in a desert voice.


    Qi Qianqian a stay, some do not believe that Zeng Huaian will let himself go like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Huang Xiaolong saw Qi Qianqian not only didn''t leave, but also looked at himself stupidly. He didn''t pick his eyebrows and pretended to be vicious: "girl, if you don''t go, I''ll take off all your pants!"


    All off!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fright made Qi Qianqian and all the girls who followed him lose their looks and fled. How fast and how fast they fled, they disappeared in an instant.


    Liu Yilong''s six younger brothers came to Huang Xiaolong''s side. Looking at Qi Qianqian''s fleeing figure, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "boss, let Qi Qianqian go like this? If I were, I would rape her first and then kill her. "


    "It''s no fun to kill after rape. If I were you, I would kill first and then rape." Another little brother said with a bad smile.


    According to Zeng Huai''an''s former character, these younger brothers are naturally similar in character.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he patted Liu Yilong on the head. He didn''t have a good airway: "get out of here!"


    Liu Yilong touched his head and said with a smile, "boss, what I said is true. Otherwise, we can catch up with them now and capture them all back. Qi Qianqian is the boss. The other women will give us some."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes glared and he said, "if you don''t roll, I''ll cut you down too!"


    Liu Yilong''s six people were so scared that they didn''t dare to say more. They bowed to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "boss, we''ll go now."


    Huang Xiaolong ignored.


    Liu Yilong''s six people then flew away.


    Leihuofeng was quiet again.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the thing left by Liang Guang on the ground. With a finger in his hand, a fire of Xianyuan turns it into ashes, and the wind blows and spreads it away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and came to the rosefinch library.


    The Duyi peak, where the Zhuque library is located, is not close to the volcanic vein, so Huang Xiaolong came to duyifeng only after half a day.


    The rosefinch library is located on the hillside of Duyi peak. The whole mountain is hollowed out, and the library is located in the middle of the mountain.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the square in front of the stack room, he often sees the disciples of Zhuque academy going in and out of the stack room.


    There are inner disciples, elite disciples and occasionally elders.


    The outer disciples can''t enter the library, only the inner ones.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked to the gate of the rosefinch library, some of the inner doors were seen by the elite disciples, and they gave way one after another. They were afraid with resentment.


    Huang Xiaolong took these inner disciples and elite disciples in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that Zeng Huai''an''s character is really not good, which has caused so many inner disciples to hate him.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s expression and walked into the library gate.


    The gate of the rosefinch library is not big, more than ten meters wide and about ten meters high. But as soon as you enter the gate, the scene changes. You can only see the rows of bookcases extending for many miles, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    In each row, there are two huge bookcases, separating the two sides, the middle and both sides of the bookcase. There are three passages in total, each of which is about 30 meters.


    According to Zeng Huaian''s memory, there are ten floors on the ground and ten floors under the ground.


    What Huang Xiaolong saw in front of his eyes was the first floor of the ground.


    The first level books alone, let alone read them, will take ten years to count? Even 20 years!


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has a great sense of divinity. Now he doesn''t need to read books one by one like ordinary people.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the front of the first row of bookcases, unfolds his divine consciousness, and instantly covers a huge bookcase in the first row of bookcases. The words of all the books on the bookcase flood into Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the bookcase and went to the second one.


    Every half an hour, Huang Xiaolong goes to the next bookcase.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong is looking for information, not learning martial arts and fighting skills. He needs to understand it slowly.


    Some of the disciples who passed by Huang Xiaolong''s side saw that Huang Xiaolong was standing there in front of a bookcase. They could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong more strangely.


    However, many people recognize Zeng Huaian.


    Therefore, although some people feel strange, but no one dares to ask.


    This will save Huang Xiaolong a lot of trouble. Otherwise, if God consciousness is disturbed and interrupted, it will slow down a lot.


    The day passed quickly.


    In the evening.


    The bright pearl inlaid on the four walls of the rosefinch library is suffused with soft white light, which is transmitted to every corner of the library.


    In order to find out the fire of Zhuque as soon as possible, Huang Xiaolong did not leave that night. Instead, he continued to expand his divine consciousness and put all the records recorded in one bookcase after another into his mind.


    For three consecutive days.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed on the first floor of the rosefinch library. He didn''t go anywhere. He repeated the same action. Every half an hour, he went to the next bookcase.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strange behavior has attracted the attention and curiosity of some students in charge of the library.


    Although there are many who stay in the library for three days without leaving, Huang Xiaolong is the only one who has been standing in front of the bookcase and going to the next bookcase for half an hour.A library management disciple reported the situation to the elder in charge of the first level.


    The elder shook his head and said, "as long as the boy doesn''t make trouble and breaks the rules of the stack room, don''t pay attention to him."


    Although the elder asked the disciples to ignore it, he still felt strange.


    Zeng Huai''an, as he knows, is arrogant, arrogant, lecherous, and always causes trouble. He hasn''t come to the library once in a hundred years, but now he will stay in the library obediently for three days?


    The elder felt strange and could not observe in secret.


    But after a few days of observation, he found nothing wrong, so he let it go and didn''t pay any more attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    On this day, just as Huang Xiaolong finished one of the bookcases and was about to go to the next, a middle-aged man in the robe of the elder master of the rosefinch academy came to Huang Xiaolong, and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you are here!"


    Wood, the elder master of Zhuque academy, has three disciples. Zeng Huai is arranged at the end. This middle-aged man is Zeng Huaian''s second elder martial brother he Jing.


    "Elder martial brother he, what do you want me to do?" Huang asked politely.


    Although he Jing is the second elder martial brother of Zeng Huai''an, He Jing is different from Zeng Huai''an. He Jing is honest and generous, and Huang Xiaolong is polite.


    He Jing shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m looking for younger martial brother. It''s Shifu who wants to see you. However, I went to your Lei Huofeng and couldn''t find anyone. I heard that you came to the rosefinch library."


    Wood wants to see himself?


    Is Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle because of Liang Guang''s affair or because he broke through the seven steps of the divine realm?


    However, if wood wants to see himself, Huang Xiaolong can only temporarily leave the rosefinch library with He Jing and come to wood''s cave.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to the prison peak of wood.


    Wood is in charge of the punishment Hall of Zhuque Academy. He is very murderous, even the name of the cave peak is like this.


    After entering the palace, Huang Xiaolong follows He Jing and meets wood, a small and thin man with dark green eyes and thick arms.


    When wood sees Huang Xiaolong, his green eyes suddenly stare at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Staring at wood''s green eyes, Huang Xiaolong has the feeling of being watched by a fierce beast.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and he is not worried about what wood can see.


    his power as like as two peas, and the same as Zeng Huai An, which is not the same as the one that he had lived.


    Suddenly, wood''s cold face eased down, grinned and said, "you''ve done a good job. I heard that you cut Liang Guang down and broke the boy''s arms. OK!"


    This is a great compliment!


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    However, he also knew that wood was in conflict with Liang Guang''s master and the elder Qian Lin, who was the head of the transmission hall. That''s why he dared to abolish Liang Guangxia without fear.


    At this time, wood went on to say: "but you are still light. Next time, you will directly discard that boy''s Qi sea. When something happens, master will take care of it for you."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    It seems that wood is a cruel master indeed.


    Later, wood asked about Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the seven levels of the divine realm, and Huang Xiaolong got the cave of the powerful in ancient times as previously said.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong took out a bottle of Holy Level magic pill and several pieces of top level spirit stone to "filial piety" wood, saying that he got it in the cave.


    Wood took over the bottle of holy elixir and some top level spirit stones. He was very happy and clapped Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder. He said that Huang Xiaolong had something to do in the future. He could come to him directly whenever he was in trouble.


    Although wood is the supreme elder of Zhuque academy, the Holy Level divine elixir is also rare for him. A piece of top level spirit stone is worth 80 million yuan, and a few pieces are hundreds of millions. It is no wonder that wood, who is always dull, will smile at Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong left, wood even said, "don''t worry about Liang Guang. If Liang Guang dares to retaliate, let Huang Xiaolong directly abolish him, as long as he doesn''t die.".


    With wood''s words, Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    After leaving wood''s prison peak, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the rosefinch library. Instead, he returned to leihuofeng and went to Xumi temple to absorb Xuanwu star power.


    Although it is important to find the information about the fire of rosefinch, the cultivation is also important.


    Huang Xiaolong strives to break through to the tenth level of Shenyu as soon as possible.


    As long as he breaks through the ten levels of the divine realm, Huang Xiaolong will be more secure.


    Although his current identity, no one should be able to see flaws, but anything will be unexpected.


    The night passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple. The sun is shining. Huang Xiaolong stretches his waist and looks at the rising sun. He can''t help but stop for a moment.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and left leihuofeng. Half a day later, he came to the rosefinch library again. Then he went in and went to the bookcase where he left last time to expand his divine consciousness and continue to search for Xuanwu Shenhuo materials.


    Time flies.


    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has been in the first floor of the rosefinch library.


    In addition to the first floor of the rosefinch library, it is practicing in leihuofeng.


    Although half a year has passed, there are too many books on the first floor of the rosefinch library. Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong only checked about half of them.


    It will take about half a year to finish reading the first floor.


    Search for half a year.


    There are still gains.


    At least, Huang Xiaolong has a vague idea of where the fire of the rosefinch lies.


    At least we can make sure that the fire is somewhere in the star river.


    And there must be fire where there is a fire.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has also improved a lot.


    Xuanwu Shenhuo has completely integrated with Huang Xiaolong, and Xuanwu Shenhuo is a part of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t deliberately sit around and exercise his skills, Xuanwu Shenhuo can constantly absorb Xuanwu star power from the depths of the Star River, and constantly refine Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    It''s just that the effect is not as good as the practice of sitting in an exercise.


    It''s just to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise that half a year later, Liang Guang didn''t see anything.


    However, Huang Xiaolong knew that Liang Guang must hate to swallow himself alive, because when he cut off the lower part of it at that time, he destroyed all the veins around the lower part with the strength of Qi. It was impossible for Liang Guang to recover again.


    Liang Guang didn''t find himself. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that Qi Qianqian often came to find himself.


    He is not in leihuofeng, so he comes to the rosefinch library.


    This gives Huang Xiaolong a headache.


    Qi Qianqian came to him, not because Zeng Huaian had touched her buttocks and her chest before, but deliberately approached him on some pretext that was not an excuse.


    After a few times, Huang Xiaolong is an idiot again, also know that Qi Qianqian is afraid of Zeng Huaian.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Is it because Zeng Huaian touched her butt and chest?


    Or was it because Zeng Huaian cut off Liang Guang from the bottom of the scene, so powerful that she was moved?Because Qi Qianqian often comes to Zhuque library to find himself, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of searching Xuanwu Shenhuo is much slower. A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong told Qi Qianqian not to come to him again, or else he would strip her clothes in public.


    Qi Qianqian left angrily.


    These days, Qi Qianqian did not appear again.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    He will not stay in Zhuque Academy for a long time, and he does not want to involve Qi Qianqian and other disciples of Zhuque academy too much.


    Half a year has passed.


    Huang Xiaolong finished reading the first layer bookcase in the Zhuque library.


    The next year, Huang began to look at the second floor.


    Fortunately, the second bookcase is only about half of the first floor. Huang Xiaolong spent only half a year reading the second floor. After the second floor, it is the third floor.


    On the ground floor of the Zhuque library, elite students can enter at will. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not encounter any obstacles.


    Time goes by.


    Six years later.


    Huang Xiaolong finally finished reading all the ten floors on the floor of the rosefinch library.


    After reading all the ten floors on the ground of the rosefinch library, Huang Xiaolong has been able to confirm that the fire of the rosefinch is in a volcano on a certain interface in the south of zhuquexing river!


    And it''s a dead volcano that has been silent for countless years!


    However, there are many such extinct volcanoes. There are not tens of thousands of them, and there are also 10000.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also needs to search, exclude and determine the specific interface.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi Temple of leihuofeng, his whole body glows with light, and a group of Xuanwu star power rolls down from the void and rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the sea of Qi is surging, and the sea of soul is like the white sun, reflecting thousands of platinum rays.


    Huang Xiaolong is crazily absorbing the Xuanwu star power rolling down from the void. He has a premonition that tonight, he should be able to break through the tenth level! Ten steps of divine realm!


    Huang Xiaolong has entered the state of emptiness. Heaven and earth have no self, and heaven and earth are me.


    All of a sudden, the aura of the whole Lei Huofeng heaven and earth vibrated violently.


    In the temple of Xumi, the aura of heaven and earth is even louder.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked, and the whole person was full of stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    With Huang Xiaolong as the center, the starlight spreads to the surrounding space like a huge wave.


    Wave after wave.


    It took a long time to stop.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, and his eyes are happy.


    Finally, we have broken through the ten levels of Shenzhou!


    Sure enough, there is no boundary barrier after having Xuanwu Shenhuo.


    Huang Xiaolong did not encounter any obstacles when he attacked the ten steps of the divine realm. Everything was just as it should have been. Huang Xiaolong opened his mind and looked inside. The space and time rules of the sea of souls have broken through 10 million, each of which is like a pillar of heaven.


    As far as Huang Xiaolong knows, there are more than 9 million laws of space and time for those who are strong in the later ten stages of the divine realm. It is rarely heard that there are more than 10 million.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is only at the beginning of the tenth level of Shenzhou, and there are more than 10 million.


    And the power of immortal yuan in Dantian is like a huge ocean, as if endless.


    The origin of the Yuan Long also changed. The meridians, the sea of Qi, and the internal organs of the Yuan Dynasty are even more brilliant, like the light reflected by ancient stars.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and the Xuanwu God armor appeared on his body surface. The light of Xuanwu God''s armor was flowing with ice and snow, which was more crystal and frightening.


    With Huang Xiaolong breaking through the 10th level of Shenzhou, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo has been greatly improved. Both the defense and attack of Xuanwu divine armor have been increased by five or six times.


    "Now, I can completely defeat the original black prison demon dragon beast." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Even without the use of Xuanwu and Shenhuo, Huang Xiaolong''s current strength can completely defeat the ten level full black prison demon dragon beast he met in Tianshen mountain.


    If you use Xuanwu Shenhuo, you can kill it easily.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong looks at his soul. Compared with the previous one, the soul is more pure, like a gilded sun, constantly flashing a dazzling golden light.


    With the purity of your soul now, if you can break through the divine level, how many levels of divinity can you condense?


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking long Huangao Taiyi.


    Long Huangao Tai sighed: "you pervert, I don''t know what to say. The purity of your soul now is at least 100 times higher than when I broke through the divine level and condensed divinity."


    At the beginning, long Huang Ao Tai Yi condensed the seven level divinity, and it was the top level deity among the seven levels, close to the eighth level.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s soul purity is at least 100 times higher than he was at the beginning!


    No wonder long Huangao sighed, envied and even envied.


    "According to the records of the ancient temple, when the first master of the Xuanwu academy condensed his divinity, his soul was as pure as the sun, reflecting the radiance. Now your soul purity should be similar to that of him." After sighing for a while, long Huang Ao said, "so, with your pure soul now, you should be able to condense nine levels of divinity!"


    Level nine!


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    I didn''t expect to fuse Xuanwu Shenhuo and enter the heaven God blood pool to practice. Only when the soul is so pure can we condense the nine level divinity.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong realized how difficult it is to condense the spirit of ten levels or above, as long Huangao Taiyi said earlier.


    Not to mention the supreme Godhead, the king of the Godhead!


    However, he is only in the early stage of the tenth level of the divine realm. Later, with the improvement of his cultivation and strength, his soul will be more pure. When he gets the fire of rosefinch, the body of Yuan long will be transformed again, and the two sacred fires will constantly refine his soul. His soul purity will certainly reach a shocking height.


    It is not an unreachable dream that the king of divinity can be condensed.


    It was dark when Huang Xiaolong came out of Xumi temple.


    The thunder fire peak under the cover of night has a different kind of beauty.


    After getting the ethereal body, Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight and ear power have special abilities. Even if he doesn''t use his divine sense, he can see all the plants and trees in the mountains hundreds of miles away.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong saw the mountain in the distance, and two elite female disciples flew by.


    "It''s said that Jinshan Kingdom has been attacked by the demon clan. Many outer and inner doors, elite disciples and elders of Zhuque academy have gone to rescue Jinshan kingdom."


    "The demon clan is becoming more and more rampant recently. I don''t know why."


    "It''s not only our Zhuque Xinghe, but also the other three star rivers. Many interfaces have been attacked by demon clan. This time, many of our disciples went to Jinshan kingdom to rescue. More than 5000 of our outer disciples died, more than 100 of our inner disciples died, five of our elite disciples died, and even Qi Qianqian was seriously injured!"


    Two elite female disciples discussed, feiyuan.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    Many interfaces of four star rivers have been attacked by demon clan?


    This kind of behavior of demon clan rarely appears.


    What''s going on?


    However, did not expect that Qi Qianqian was seriously injured.


    Since the last time he made it clear that Qi Qianqian would not come to him again, in recent years, Qi Qianqian did not come to him again, which saved Huang Xiaolong a lot of troubles.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong recruited Liu Yilong, and gave him a spring and autumn hundred life God pill to Liu Yilong and asked Liu Yilong to take it to Qi Qianqian.Liu Yilong heard that the jade bottle in his hand was the legendary Holy Level God Dan, and the spring and autumn hundred life God Dan was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    Liu Yilong is an elite disciple of Zhuque Academy. He has heard about Chunqiu Baiming Shendan, which can recover completely in an hour no matter how much he is injured.


    "Boss, you really want to give Qi Qianqian this spring and autumn hundred life God pill?" After a while, Liu Yilong slowed down and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help asking.


    In his opinion, a Qi Qianqian is not worth wasting a spring and autumn hundred life God pill.


    Huang Xiaolong did not care: "call you to send, you will send, the spring and autumn hundred life God Dan to Qi Qianqian''s hand, this nine fold gold elixir is yours."


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a golden pill.


    Liu Yilong''s hands were shaking again.


    In the end, Liu Yilong, without saying a word, arrived at the peak where Qi Qianqian was located at the fastest flight speed in his history, and then handed the spring and autumn hundred life God pill to Qi Qianqian, and then returned to Lei Huofeng to report to Huang Xiaolong.


    When Liu Yilong took the nine gold elixir, his expression, like just a hundred beautiful women, excited.


    Liu Yilong carefully put away the golden elixir, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile and said: "boss, Qi Qianqian heard that the spring and autumn hundred life God Dan was sent by you, and he was so happy that he would smile and blossom. I think she will come to Lei Huofeng to look for you after her injury is healed. I want to make a promise to him!"


    "Get out of here Huang Xiaolong kicks his ass in a bad way.


    Liu Yilong flies away with a smile.


    After Liu Yilong left, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the rosefinch library, but turned back to the palace.


    Now, we have finished reading the ten floors on the ground of the rosefinch library. It is only the 10th floor underground. We need the identity of elder or above to enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Not long after Liu Yilong left, Huang Xiaolong thought about the ten floors underground of the Zhuque library. He Jing came over and said that wood was looking for him.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much about it. He Jing left leihuofeng and came to wood''s prison peak.


    "To Jinshan kingdom?" After seeing wood, when wood wants to let Huang Xiaolong go to Jinshan Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Wood nodded: "this time, when the demon clan attacked Jinshan Kingdom, the master ordered that those who went to Jinshan kingdom to kill the demon clan would have one hundred meritorious deeds in the first level and one thousand in the second level in the divine realm. The merits are several times higher than the previous tasks. Moreover, you have broken through the seventh level for several years, and the realm should be consolidated. This time, you can finish the task of promoting the elder and promote the elder''s position! ¡±


    the elite students of Zhuque academy are promoted to grow old. Unlike Xuanwu academy, they only need to break through the seventh level.


    In addition to breaking through the seventh level, Zhuque academy has to hunt and kill ten seven level demons in the divine realm.


    "But don''t worry. This time, I''ll let your eldest and second elder martial brothers go with you. There won''t be any danger if you have your elder and second elder martial brothers here." Wood sees Huang Xiaolong pondering and then opens his mouth.


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    He was about to enter the 10th floor underground of the rosefinch library. He needed to be an elder. In this case, he went to Jinshan kingdom to complete the task of promoting the elder.


    Although he has no elder status, he can buy the elder who is in charge of the 10th underground floor through the Shenpin divine stone and enter the 10th underground floor, but this is not a matter of one or two times.


    At that time, many times, it is inevitable to attract attention and suspicion.


    Therefore, it is more convenient to have an elder status.


    Anyway, for the present Huang Xiaolong, it''s like playing to kill ten seven level monsters in the divine realm.


    So it was settled.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong followed his second disciple, He Jing, and his eldest disciple Fang hengning, who left Zhuque school for Jinshan kingdom.


    Fang hengning, the eldest disciple of wood, is a middle-aged man with extremely tall and strong body. His waist is the same as that of a bear, and his thighs are very large. Huang Xiaolong is estimated to be the size of two ordinary people.


    Huang Xiaolong has a good relationship with He Jing, the second disciple of wood, but he has a bad relationship with Heng Ning.


    After seeing Huang Xiaolong, Fang hengning looks not cold.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care.


    With Zeng Huaian''s former character, Fang hengning is normal to him.


    Jinshan boundary is not close to the rosefinch world. Huang Xiaolong three people through the transmission array all the way transmission, flight, took more than ten days to come to Jinshan realm.


    On the way, He Jing and Huang Xiaolong talked about the current situation of Jinshan kingdom.


    In addition to Zhuque academy, other super forces and even many first-class forces sent their disciples to support Jinshan kingdom.


    Therefore, in Jinshan Kingdom, Zhuque academy is the main one, forming a demon killing alliance.


    Huang Xiaolong three people came to Jinshan Kingdom, straight to cut demon alliance headquarters.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect to see Liang Guang as soon as he entered the headquarters of the alliance.


    In addition to Liang Guang, there are Liang Guangtong''s senior brother Yu Ze.


    There are five directors in the alliance of cutting demons. Yu Ze is one of the five directors when he is in charge of all affairs of the alliance. Of course, Fang hengning is one of the directors and has become one of the six directors.


    Liang Guang sees Huang Xiaolong. After the accident, his eyes are full of killing intention. Although it is only a moment, Huang Xiaolong still catches it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and he sneers at himself. He hopes that Liang Guang will be interesting. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind. He will play with him and kill him, so as to save trouble in the future.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Yu Ze and others told Huang Xiaolong about Jinshan kingdom in detail.


    A few days ago, although they beat back a wave of demon clan attacks.


    However, many powerful demon clans have sneaked into every corner of Jinshan kingdom. Therefore, from time to time, news comes from Jinshan kingdom that the Terrans in villages, towns and even some small cities have been slaughtered.


    Now, the top priority is to find out these demon sneakers and kill them one by one.


    Otherwise, there are many hidden dangers.


    Huang Xiaolong three people were arranged to live in the palace of the League Headquarters.


    Now, we can only wait for the alliance to find out the specific location of these demon clan strongmen, and then Huang Xiaolong can go with the alliance people to surround and kill them.


    So, two days later.


    After two days of nothing, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the League Headquarters to practice.


    On the third day, someone from the Alliance came over and told Huang Xiaolong that there were a group of demon clan strongmen in a city on the north side of Jinshan kingdom. There were more than 20 people. They were the top five, six and seven steps in the God kingdom. They asked Huang Xiaolong to go to the hall.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, He Jing, Fang hengning, Yu Ze, Liang Guang and other league experts were all there.


    The matter is under discussion.


    "I think it should not be too late. We must send people to kill the powerful demon clan as soon as possible." Yu Ze said.


    Fang hengning and other directors nodded. Next, it was the question of who and how many people should be sent.Finally, they decided to let he Jing, a master of Fu family in the early stage of the eighth level of Shenyu, lead a group of six level and seven level strong ones to pass.


    A total of 32 people.


    Among the 32 people, Huang Xiaolong and Liang guanghelan were among them.


    According to Fang hengning and Yu Ze, thirty-two people, including He Jing, Fu Qian, Huang Xiaolong and Liang Guang, passed by, which was enough to kill those powerful demons.


    After all, the information obtained is that the most powerful demon clan is the early stage of the seventh level of the divine realm.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong and others left the alliance headquarters and came to the city on the northern side of Jinshan border.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and others finally came to the city.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, they all frowned when they saw the city which had turned into ruins and had a strong smell of blood.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." He Jing''s face sank and said.


    Huang Xiaolong and others were flying over the city. On the street below, there were corpses everywhere, including women''s, children''s, old people''s, city soldiers'' bodies and some family''s disciples'' bodies.


    Some of the stumps were decapitated and some of the liver was empty.


    "These demon clans are so inhumane Even if Fu Qian was used to some cruel means, they still couldn''t help it.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    According to the alliance intelligence, the city''s defense strength is not weak. Some families in the city also have many early and middle-level strongmen in the divine realm. With the strength of those demon clan strongmen, it is impossible to break the city so quickly and kill the whole city before they come.


    Unless!


    Huang Xiaolong thought of a possibility.


    That''s the strength of these demon clan strongmen. It''s definitely not as simple as level 5, level 6 and level 7.


    He Jing, Fu Qian and others have obviously thought of this.


    "Let''s go back first!" He Jing made a decision in an instant.


    Just as the crowd was about to leave, suddenly, a cry for help came from the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Hearing a child''s cry for help, and not just a child''s voice for help, the people who were about to leave stopped again.


    People look at each other.


    However, no one moved.


    Because it''s so weird.


    A city of ruins has been slaughtered, there are children crying for help.


    He Jing pondered for a while and said to Fu Qian, "Fu Qian, you stay here, we can go in the past." Now that they have met, they must go over and have a look. Otherwise, the reputation of Yu Union and Yu Zhuque academy will be bad.


    Fu Qian nodded: "good."


    In this way, if there is any real danger, one side can also invite the League experts to come to rescue.


    Therefore, He Jing took Huang Xiaolong, Liang Guang and other elite disciples of Zhuque academy to fly in the direction of children''s cry for help.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others saw several children calling for help in the ruins.


    A total of three children, two men and a woman, all seven or eight years old, with black soil on their faces and clear tears on their faces.


    When the child sees Huang Xiaolong and others, his eyes are full of fear and uneasiness.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and looked around with the crowd. There was no abnormality.


    "Elder he, what about these three children?" Asked an elite disciple of Zhuque Academy.


    "Save it first." He Jing did not think much, said.


    Of course, you can''t leave these three kids here.


    Then, He Jing asked the three elite disciples to go over and take the three children with him. Then he was about to leave when suddenly one of the elite disciples was weak and fell down.


    Then, several elite disciples fell.


    He Jing was surprised.


    At this time, he felt that his head was extremely heavy, and he felt dizzy.


    "Is this?" He Jing wondered.


    "This is soft soul powder!" At this time, a person sneers.


    Soft soul powder!


    It was Liang Guang who spoke.


    He Jing and other elite disciples were not surprised.


    "This is the soft soul powder of shenhunhun powder after smelling and smelling in legend?" He Jing said.


    Liang Guang sneered: "yes, it seems that elder he has a lot of insight. Although this soft soul powder won''t kill people, as long as you smell this soft soul powder, if there is no antidote, you should sleep for at least a few days."


    He Jing''s face sank and he said, "Liang Guang, what do you want to do? Why do you do that? "


    At this time, he did not understand that the soft soul powder was released by Liang Guang.


    Liang Guangwen suddenly burst into laughter, and then pointed to Huang Xiaolong with hatred on his face: "do you know how I have come over these six years! In the past six years, I haven''t had a day without suffering and suffering. For six years, six years, I have never touched a woman at all. In these six years, I have lived a life better than death! And all this is due to your younger brother! "


    Six years ago, the lower body was cut by Huang Xiaolong. He tried his best to recover and grow.


    For him, who is happy every day, life is worse than death.


    In six years, he didn''t touch a woman.


    It''s not that I don''t want to touch it, but I don''t want to touch it. How can I touch it?


    Liang Guang''s eyes exuded a Fierce bite, hate: "you want to blame, blame Zeng Huaian! Don''t worry, you are dead, I will leave you a whole body! "


    He Jing''s face changed and glared at Liang Guang: "Liang Guang, how dare you kill the elders and elite disciples of the Academy. Do you know the consequences?"


    Liang Guang laughed: "elder he, I can''t bear the consequences. You were killed by the demon clan. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t forget that you come here to kill the demon clan."


    He Jing and others were surprised and angry.


    At this time, several figures appeared behind Liang Guang.


    "Little Lord!" After several people arrived, they respectfully said to Liang Guang.


    He Jing and others stare.


    "Are you a demon?" He Jing can''t believe Tao.


    Come on, everyone has a strong evil spirit, is a demon family, but even called Liang Guang Shaozhu!


    Liang Guang said with a smile: "anyway, you are going to die. Let''s make your death clear. Yes, I am the son of the demon king. However, I have the blood of ancient gods and have no evil spirit. Therefore, it is no different from ordinary human beings. In fact, I deliberately let people disclose this information to the demon cutting alliance, mainly to lead you here."


    "Of course, my main purpose is Zeng Huai''an. As for you, you can only be regarded as Zeng Huaian''s funeral objects."


    He Jing and others were shocked and angry.


    I didn''t expect that Liang Guang was the son of Tongtian demon king!


    The king of Tongtian demon is one of the most powerful demon kings in Zhuque Xinghe.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at all this coldly, and did not even think that Liang Guang was the son of the king of Tongtian demon.


    Huang Xiaolong has spent the past six years in the rosefinch library to search for information, and Huang Xiaolong knows about some forces in Zhuque Xinghe.Under the influence of soft soul powder, He Jing and others fell one after another. He Jing was the most powerful and supported for a while, and he was the last to fall.


    Looking at the fallen He Jing, Huang Xiaolong and others, Liang Guang gave a cold smile, and then said to several demon clans behind him: "you''ve solved the others, that boy, I''ll do it myself." A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, little Lord." Several demon clans should be respectful.


    Liang Guang, with a smile, came to Huang Xiaolong, staring at Huang Xiaolong''s lower body with bloodstaining eyes. He said in a voice of hatred: "boy, don''t worry. Before you die, I will trample you under, so that you can have a good experience of my pain in recent years." With that, he stepped on Huang Xiaolong fiercely.


    However, when Liang Guang raised his feet, suddenly, a cold light flashed by. Liang Guang screamed and fell out. When he landed, his legs were cut off.


    Huang Xiaolong, who had been in a coma, stood up from the ground.


    "Little Lord!" Several other powerful demon clan were shocked, but they did not care to kill He Jing and others. They all flew to Liang Guang.


    "You, are you ok?" While Liang Guang screams, he looks at Huang Xiaolong standing up in disbelief.


    Soft soul powder, only for God level strong invalid, but, how can this Zeng Huai''an be ok?!


    Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    Liang Guang, with a fierce face, said to several other demon clan strongmen: "kill this boy for me. Don''t kill him, I want to live!" Although I don''t know why Zeng Huai''an got soft soul powder and was fine, but what about that? He was just promoted to the seventh level of Shenyu.


    But he these several demon clan''s subordinates, is the God domain eight levels.


    Those powerful demon clan men attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    However, the next scene made Liang Guang stay there. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and gave a light blow to all his eight level demon clans. He didn''t even have time to hum.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at the corpses of the demons and walks to Liang Guang.


    "You, you, not Zeng Huaian?" Liang Guang was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely: "who are you?"


    Zeng Huaian has absolutely no such strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Yes, I''m not Zeng Huaian." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    The other side is going to die.


    Liang Guang looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror: "who are you?" The other side''s illusory skill is so excellent that no one can see many masters in Zhuque academy? Including him before!


    "You can ask Zeng Huai''an." Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Liang Guang with his right hand. However, Huang Xiaolong does not kill him immediately, but searches his soul.


    Why does the demon clan attack Jinshan realm? This is what Huang Xiaolong has been wondering.


    Perhaps, we can find the reason from Liang Guang''s memory.


    After a while, the soul searching is over,


    Huang Xiaolong hits his head with a finger, and a fire of Xianyuan erases his soul.


    "The king of larks!" Huang Xiaolong said to himself, shocked.


    Just after soul searching, the demon clan attacked Jinshan kingdom. It was because the king of Tongtian demon found out from a certain demon family Scripture that some part of the demon body of the king of spirits was sealed in the kingdom of Jinshan!


    As Huang Xiaolong knows, bailing demon king, who has been famous for thousands of years, is a peerless figure of the same age as the first master of Xuanwu Academy.


    In ancient times, in order to cultivate the spirit of the spirit, the king of the spirit demon killed people everywhere and absorbed the spirits of the people. Later, the first head of Xuanwu school and other powerful people joined hands to kill them.


    However, the spirit body of the king of the spirit has become so strong that the Terran masters can''t kill it. Finally, they can only cut off all the hands, feet, head and body of the king and seal them on the interface of the four star rivers.


    However, apart from Liao Liao, the first leader of Xuanwu academy, no one knows what interface the demon body of the king of Bailing is sealed on.


    Now, the king of Tongtian demon has been found out?!


    Just, I don''t know which part of the body of the king of Bailing demon is sealed by the kingdom of Jinshan? Hands, feet, head or body?


    Huang Xiaolong tells long Huangao Taiyi of the result of soul searching.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi was also shocked and shivered.


    "The body of the spirit king!" "Huang Xiaozi, if you can find all the demon bodies sealed by the king of Bailing demon, refine them, and find the fire of rosefinch, you can definitely break through to the divine level within 100 years! And get the goblin King''s Soul Eater


    "Soul eating body?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Dragon Emperor Ao too a little head said: "yes, is the soul eating body, 3000 special physique, although not in the top ten, perhaps not as weak as the yuan dragon body, but it is not weaker than the ethereal body, soul eating ability devour other people''s soul, strengthen their own soul and purify the soul, the spirit of the king is because of the soul phage, so ancient times will be so strong abnormal!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the king of the spirit goblin had a soul eating body.


    This, he did not know before.


    What''s more, the soul eating body can swallow the power of other people''s souls, strengthen their own souls and purify their souls!


    In a way, it''s better than an ethereal body.


    "It''s just that since the king of Tongtian demon knows the demon body of the king of Bailing demon in Jinshan Kingdom, why don''t you come and look for it himself? Instead, they sent some of their minions here and slaughtered the Terrans? " Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Long huang''ao thought for a while and said, "although the king of Tongtian demon knows the seal of Bailing demon king in Jinshan Kingdom, he doesn''t know the specific location. It is said that the king of spirit demon is extremely excited about the blood. The king of Tongtian demon should want to use a lot of blood to induce the sealed demon body of Bailing demon king by killing human race, so as to find out the specific seal position!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    If the king himself killed the Terran, the target was too obvious.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Since he got the demon body of King bailing demon king sealed by Jinshan Kingdom, he would find it anyway.


    Not only in Jinshan Kingdom, but also in other parts of the king''s body.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong recovers his thoughts.


    However, the most important thing now is to wake up He Jing and others.


    Huang Xiaolong soon finds the antidote of soft soul powder from Liang Guang space ring, and wakes up He Jing and others one by one.


    After he Jing and others wake up, they look at the corpses of Liang Guang and others, their eyes are puzzled, and they don''t know what''s going on.


    Huang Xiaolong explained to He Jing and others that they were rescued by a mysterious strong man.


    As for the mysterious strong man, after killing Liang Guang and others, he rescued Huang Xiaolong and left.


    He Jing and others were skeptical, but they could not find any other reason to explain the matter.


    Although he Jing suspects that it may have something to do with Huang Xiaolong, he is clear about the strength of his younger martial brother. He can''t be the opponent of those eight level demon clans.


    He Jing and others rushed to Fu Qian''s position.


    However, Fu Qian and others were not attacked by the demon clan.


    He Jing and others were relieved.Fu Qian saw he Jing and others came back with three children, but did not see Liang Guang, asked what was going on.


    He Jing''s face was complicated, and he simply said the story.


    After hearing that Liang Guang was the son of the demon king, Fu Qian and others were surprised.


    A few hours later, the crowd returned to the League Headquarters.


    He Jing and others reported the incident to Yu Ze and Fang hengning.


    "No way. Younger martial brother Liang Guang can be a member of the demon clan!" When Yu Ze heard that Liang Guang was the son of Tongtian demon king, his reaction was most shocked and fierce. He immediately screamed.


    He Jing''s face was cold: "impossible? Elder Yu, we have all seen this with our own eyes and ears. Those demon clans called Liang GUANG the little Lord, and Liang Guang himself admitted to us that he was the son of the demon king. Can''t we all lie? "


    Yu Ze''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    Just now, he really wanted to say that He Jing and others united to tell a lie.


    After all, it''s too much involved.


    Liang guangruo, the son of Tongtian demon king, sneaked into Zhuque Academy. Even his master Qian Lin, the supreme elder, would be punished at that time!


    I''m afraid even he and several other younger martial brothers will be monitored and censored.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yu Ze''s face and sneers in his heart. He naturally understands what Yu Ze thinks.


    Soon, the senior management of Zhuque academy knew about it.


    The high-rise buildings of Zhuque academy vibrated.


    Yu Ze, however, soon received a high-level order from the Zhuque academy to remove his position as a director of the alliance and asked him to go back for review.


    He Jing, Huang Xiaolong and others were also called back to the Zhuque Academy. Huang Xiaolong and others went back. Naturally, they did not accept the examination, they were just proof of questioning.


    Huang Xiaolong can only go back to the rosefinch academy first. After asking questions, he tries to find out where the seal of the demon body of the king of Bailing demon in Jinshan kingdom is located.


    When he returned to Zhuque academy, he was asked what happened to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to leihuofeng.


    Now, it is known that the kingdom of Jinshan is sealed with the spirit body of the king of Bailing demon. However, the kingdom of Jinshan is not small. How to find the specific location of the seal? This gives Huang Xiaolong a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Huang Xiaolong thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any way.


    He can''t kill Terrans in large numbers like the demon clan, stimulate with the blood of the Terran, and find out the seal position of the king of Bailing demon?


    There is no way, Huang Xiaolong can only ask long Huangao Taiyi.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi pondered: "it really needs blood to find out the specific location of the seal of Bailing demon king. However, you don''t need a lot of human blood, just use your blood."


    "With my blood?" Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    Dragon Emperor Ao too a little head way: "yes, the king of Bailing demon is extremely excited about the bloody blood. The more powerful the blood essence is, the more attractive it is."


    Huang Xiaolong''s noumenon has been so strong that it has reached a level of terror.


    Even if it is the ordinary God level one level spirit body, also cannot compare with Huang Xiaolong''s noumenon.


    The power of Huang Xiaolong''s essence and blood essence is so powerful that we can imagine.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a wry smile: "even so, but the Jinshan kingdom is so big, even if my whole body''s blood is released, I''m afraid that we can''t find the seal position of the king of Bailing demon."


    At that time, we could not find the seal position of the king of the spirit demon, but Huang Xiaolong himself had already exhausted his essence and blood.


    Dragon Emperor Ao too one Hey hey, banter a smile: "this you don''t have to worry about, although will let you put a lot of blood, but will never let go, you forget, the blood sacrifice method?"


    "Blood sacrifice?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Long Huang Ao Tai said: "yes, with your blood essence, blood sacrifice into the depths of the earth in Jinshan realm. With the power of your blood essence, a drop should cover a hundred thousand miles."


    A hundred thousand miles?


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. If so, it would be better.


    However, it seems that Jinshan is quite large. If all the investigation is completed, a lot of blood will have to be released. Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking of it.


    Of course, compared with the spirit of finding the king of the lark demon, it''s worth the blood.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong went to prison to see wood and said he wanted to go to Jinshan again to help the alliance kill the demon clan and complete the task of promoting the elder.


    Wood naturally agreed.


    The matter of Liang Guang has now been investigated. It is confirmed that Liang Guang is the son of the king of Tongtian demon, and Qian Lin, the master of Liang Guang, has also been implicated. Although he still retains the status of the Supreme Master, he can no longer take charge of the transmission hall. This makes wood very happy recently.


    Liang Guang''s identity was exposed because he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Wood looked at the little disciple, and his eyes were soft. He told Huang Xiaolong to be careful when he went to Jinshan.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. After leaving prison to kill peak, he went directly to Jinshan.


    When Jinshan kingdom came back, he promoted his status as an elder, and then entered the ten floors underground of the rosefinch library to continue searching for the information about the fire of the rosefinch.


    As Huang Xiaolong flies alone, he does not hide his strength.


    Last time, it took Huang Xiaolong more than ten days to come to Jinshan with He Jing and others. This time, Huang only took three days.


    After coming to Jinshan Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go to the League Headquarters. Instead, he directly used the method of blood sacrifice to investigate the seal of Bailing demon king.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not go aimlessly. He first explored some barren mountains.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s idea, the land sealed by the king of Bailing demon is influenced by the body of the king, so the Terran can not be suitable for living.


    Therefore, the land sealed by the king of the spirit demon should be in the desolate land.


    To the south of Jinshan boundary, there are many mountains, no one smoke, and most of them are poisons.


    Huang Xiaolong first explored the mountains in the south of Jinshan kingdom.


    After releasing a drop of blood essence, Huang Xiaolong uses the method of blood sacrifice to enter the mountain below.


    Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the energy contained in his blood essence is continuously spreading in the deep underground below.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, there was no change.


    Huang Xiaolong can only follow the second drop of blood sacrifice.


    The third drop, the fourth drop.


    When Huang Xiaolong sacrificed with the seventh drop of blood essence, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel that there was a strange wave coming out from somewhere deep under the ground.


    Although the fluctuation is not big, Huang Xiaolong still feels it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, and will a drop of blood sacrifice into the mountain below.


    Sure enough, deep below, strange waves came again, and this time it was much clearer.


    Huang Xiaolong does not hesitate to let long Huang Ao Tai Yi show the body of the golden dragon, and then protect himself, breaking through the mountains below, to the depths of the earth.


    Hundred Zhang, 200 Zhang, 500 Zhang, 1000 Zhang.


    When long Huangao Taiyi protects Huang Xiaolong, he comes to the bottom of the earth for two thousand Zhang, and then comes to the strange fluctuation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body light, came to a different space.


    It''s a huge gray space.


    Space, it''s full of gray gas.


    These gray gases are evil!


    Evil gas is a kind of gas that condenses and forms after reaching the extreme.Monstrous!


    Terrible!


    Even if it is as strong as Huang Xiaolong, once he enters this strange space, he is almost engulfed and assimilated by this terrible evil spirit.


    At the moment when the evil spirit enters the body, the Xuanwu Shenhuo and ice and snow are in full bloom, incinerating the evil spirit entering Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong was in a cold sweat.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi is also shocked and dignified.


    "It''s a terrible evil spirit. It seems that this should be the seal of the land of the king of spirits." After shock, long Huang Ao too one excited way.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with surprise.


    Now that this is the place to seal the body of the king, it is easy to find the body, even if the space is huge.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up and flies along the source of terror.


    The closer we get to the source of the evil spirit, the more terrifying it will be. It is almost as strong as liquid. Huang Xiaolong even suspects that even the hurricane will not be able to disperse the evil spirit.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong became more careful and summoned the Xuanwu God armor out of his body surface to protect his whole body.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is more and more glad that he has found Xuanwu Shenhuo. Otherwise, let alone get close to him, he can''t even stay in this evil space for half a minute.


    After flying for half an hour, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the source of the evil spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped in the air and saw a huge altar in front of him.


    The altar is 10 Li wide, 10 Li Long and 300 Zhang high.


    In the middle of the sacrificial platform, there are some mysterious runes, and in the middle of the array is a pair of giant hands.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t describe this pair of giant hands, which are big and hairy. On the arms, there are many meridians like green dragons. The fingernails are so sharp that they are like ten huge blades sealed with dust for thousands of years.


    These are the hands of the troll king?!


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge hands on the altar in surprise, all of a sudden, the huge hands vibrate violently, and all the terrors and demons of the whole space condense to the altar, forming a hundred Zhang demon body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The body of the Baizhang demon condensed into shape, and suddenly stretched out its huge palm and patted Huang Xiaolong.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit soared to the sky, boundless and endless.


    In front of the hand power formed by the terror and evil spirit, everything seems to have lost its color, leaving only the terrible gray.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has been prepared for a long time, and his body has been retreating.


    The palm power formed by the terror and evil spirit was patted on the space Huang Xiaolong had stood in before. The space broke, the earth was turbulent, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    It seems that the body of the Baizhang demon didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could escape his own attack. He was surprised, and then swept with his palm strength and swept towards Huang Xiaolong''s place.


    Everything is swept away.


    It seems that everything has been swept out of the world.


    The place where the demon palm passes is a vacuum.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the demon palm sweeping over. But this time, he doesn''t dodge any more. The black and blue dragons fly out of his body. In an instant, his soul turns. The elixir field is in full swing. The power of Xianyuan gushes out from his two palms and suddenly meets him with one hand.


    Boom!


    There was a huge bang.


    The power of terror fluctuates and spreads to all directions.


    The whole huge gray space was shaking violently, as if it were going to burst at any time.


    When the afterwave of Qi and strength is pounding at Huang Xiaolong, the body of long Huang Ao Tai and the Golden Dragon protects Huang Xiaolong. When he spins, the innate dragon Qi will burst and disperse him.


    Huang Xiaolong retreated.


    The body of the Baizhang demon was startled again.


    With the palm he swept just now, he was able to kill some powerful people in the later stage of the 10th level of Shenzhou. But now, he can''t deal with a little guy who seems to have just broken through the 10th level of Shenzhou?


    "Little guy, I''ve been around the world for thousands of years, and I''ve seen countless talents of geniuses, but it''s the first time someone surprised me." The Baizhang demon body did not attack again, but stood with his hands down and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong.


    Goblin king!


    This Baizhang demon body is exactly the body of the king of Bailing demon before it was sealed.


    Of course, this is just a wisp of his mind controlling the demonic spirit of his hands.


    But even so, the strength is staggering.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other indifferently. He wants to see what the Baizhang demon body wants to say.


    Baizhang demon body then said: "little fellow, since you can come to this space, it shows that we are predestined. Are you interested in learning from me? My king of the spirit demon confiscated his disciples all his life. If you take me as a teacher, I will teach you all I have learned, including the spirit demon method. " The voice is full of temptation.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid they will be overjoyed.


    How many powerful people dare not dream of being accepted as a disciple by the king of Bailing demon, especially the demon clan. In the demon clan, the king of Bailing demon is regarded as the sage ancestor of the demon family.


    However, it is a pity that he met Huang Xiaolong.


    "This is the demon clan magic." Long Huang Ao Taiyi opened his mouth, and the sound of the Dragon vibrated.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    This magic method is of no use to him.


    His soul was now so pure that it was not affected at all.


    Looking at the Baizhang demon body, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I know your real intention is to let me help you untie the seal of the altar and let your arms out? You''d better put it away, the king of the lark demon. If you were the original one, I might worry about it, but now you are just a demon body condensed by gods, so! "


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s essence flashed: "today, you are doomed to be subdued and refined by me!"


    Huang Xiaolong is telling the truth, or the other party is the king of the spirit demon. He may be afraid of it, but the other party is just a demon body condensed by gods. He has Xuanwu divine fire, plus long Huang Ao Taiyi, he is absolutely sure to subdue and refine it!


    When the Baizhang demon body heard it, he was furious and his arms were open. The endless gray evil spirit spread to all directions like a huge tide.


    "Boy, even if I''m just a demon body with a concentrated mind, it''s easy to kill you. Don''t think that with that little dragon protecting you, I can''t kill you!"


    "Spirit demon method!"


    Baizhang demon body suddenly attacks Huang Xiaolong.


    This attack was several times stronger than before. The attack was overwhelming and blocked all the retreat routes of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and calm. The light of the snow and ice on his Xuanwu armor suddenly soars, covering hundreds of Zhang. At the same time, the light in Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashes, calling out the ice and snow flame sword, and the imperial sword attacks the Baizhang demon body.


    All the demons that came to Huang Xiaolong''s side were instantly burned by the light of ice and snow, making a loud sound.


    And two ice and snow flame swords broke away, rolling evil spirit, and passed through the chest of Baizhang demon body.


    Suddenly, Baizhang demon body screamed.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    "No way, between heaven and earth, how can there be a flame that can break my spirit of spirits!"


    The body of Baizhang demon roared and couldn''t believe it.


    Although Xuanwu Shenhuo is one of the four sacred fires, few people have seen it. Although the king of the spirit demon has traversed the galaxy for millions of years, it is also the first time to see it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s armor of Xuanwu God was not taken seriously before.What''s more, he practiced the spirit of spirits. The spirit possessed by him was one of the strongest spirits in the world. Even if it was a artifact, it could not be broken.


    This is also the reason why he did not deliberately avoid the long sword attack of ice and snow fire.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the ice and snow flame sword strike through the chest of a hundred Zhang demon body. He was pleased and did not hesitate to control the ice and snow flame sword again and continued to attack.


    "You, this, this is the four magic fire?" The Baizhang demon body dodged in a panic and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Between heaven and earth, can break his spirit so easily, only the legendary four fire!


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth and continues to attack.


    As long as the Baizhang demon body is destroyed, it will be easy to refine the hands of the king of Bailing demon.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was one of the four magic fires. He was surprised and angry.


    Originally, what he relied on was this demon body, which was the spirit of all spirits. No one could hurt him, but now!


    Under the attack of Huang Xiaolong''s long sword of ice and snow flame, he retreats in confusion.


    "Hit him on the head!" Long Huang Ao Tai and Huang Xiaolong preached.


    Huang Xiaolong instantly understood the meaning of long Huangao.


    Since this demon body is the condensation of the mind, as long as the spirit is extinguished, then the demon body will dissipate, and the place where the spirit resides must be the head.


    However, although the ice and snow flame sword transformed by Huang Xiaolong''s Xuanwu fire can cause devastating damage to the opponent, it is not easy to destroy the spirit of the king of the spirit.


    This war is just a few hours.


    The whole gray space is full of destructive forces.


    In the face of this destructive power, if the general God of the first ten levels strong, will instantly turn into ashes.


    Fortunately, the destructive power did not leak out. Otherwise, the mountain above would shake, for fear that it would lead to the powerful alliance of Jinshan kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    A few days later, with the help of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Emperor Aotai Yi, Huang Xiaolong finally broke up the Baizhang demon body and destroyed the spirit of the king of the spirit.


    At the moment of killing the spirit of the king of the spirit, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of emptiness and breathes heavily.


    This is the toughest battle ever since Huang Xiaolong came to the world.


    If he did not have Xuanwu Shenhuo, plus the Dragon Emperor aotaiyi, even if Huang Xiaolong had the body of Yuanlong, even if Huang Xiaolong had the fire of Xianyuan, he would have been devoured by the other party.


    Long Huang Ao Taiyi was also worried. Even he didn''t expect that the spirit of the king of Bailing demon was so strong that he could imagine how terrible the power of the king was.


    It''s no wonder that the king of Bailing demon couldn''t even kill the first leader of Xuanwu academy and many other powerful people of human race.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the ground, swallows a spring and autumn hundred life God pill, and then uses his life soul skill to recover instantly, restoring the power of Xianyuan and spirit fighting spirit.


    It took Huang an hour to recover completely.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up from the ground and flies to the huge altar.


    Now that the Baizhang demon body has been solved, it is time to collect and refine the hands of the king.


    However, even so, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless.


    After coming to the altar, he carefully studied the seal runes on the altar.


    Since this seal Rune can even suppress the king of the lark demon, it is a rare treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong participated in the research and benefited a lot.


    However, although the inscriptions on the seal of the sacrificial platform are mysterious, they are extremely obscure. Even if Huang Xiaolong is very intelligent and has an ethereal body, it took him four months to understand it.


    After understanding, Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the sacrificial platform and came to the two giant hands of the king of spirits.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong came, the two giant hands of the king of Bailing demon suddenly vibrated violently, and the seal Rune was shining with light. He even wanted to break through the seal Rune by force.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the seal Rune was so brilliant that he soon suppressed the two giant hands of the king of the spirit demon, unable to move at all.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flashed, two ice and snow flames appeared, with a wave of both hands, they fell on the two giant hands of the king of the spirit.


    The sound of Ziran is incessant.


    See two huge hands gray light strong surging, evil spirit into the sky.


    However, it was burned by Xuanwu fire one by one.


    Seal Rune vibrates again.


    Huang Xiaolong urges the seal Rune power to suppress it again.


    So repeatedly, a month later, the spirit of the king''s hands gradually faded down, and the struggle became weaker and weaker.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, so go on, should not take a few days, will be able to completely eliminate its evil spirit.


    Sure enough, after four days, the evil spirit of the giant hand disappeared completely, and there was no more resistance. He stayed quietly in the middle of the seal rune.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed the air.


    Finally, it''s time to harvest.


    Huang Xiaolong flies over the two giant hands, sits down, runs the skill, and absorbs it for a while.


    On top of the two giant hands, wisps of bright red gas flew out and kept entering Huang Xiaolong''s body, which was absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the essence of the hands of the king of the spirit.


    The energy contained in the blood essence is terrible and extremely violent.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Baolong array was absorbed crazily, but there were still many floating out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, forming a bloody demon body on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a peerless demon king sitting in the middle of a hundred demons.


    After being continuously refined by the essence and blood of Bailing demon king, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his noumenon begins to change slowly again.


    The internal organs like ancient stars are remodeled again, which is more condensed and shining.


    At the same time, the snow turtle, which was transformed by Xuanwu fire in his body, opened his mouth and continuously absorbed the essence and blood of all spirits floating out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    After some absorption, Xuanwu Shenhuo seems to expand a small circle.


    Although it is not obvious, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the change of Xuanwu Shenhuo.


    Day after day.


    Year after year.


    It is five years for Huang Xiaolong to absorb and refine.


    Five years later, the blood essence of the king''s hands gradually faded down.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the early stage of the 10th stage of Shenyu, finally broke through to the middle stage of the 10th stage of Shenyu.


    So, another year later.


    The blood essence of the king''s hands was completely refined by Huang Xiaolong, and the huge hands dissipated on the altar.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes.


    The momentum of dominating the world broke through the air.


    The whole huge gray space vibrates, with Huang Xiaolong as the center, and spreads and sweeps everything.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    The hurricane was just beginning to dissipate.


    "The middle of the tenth level of the divine realm." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.This time he broke through the middle of the tenth level of the divine realm. On the contrary, he felt that there was no wave in the well.


    As soon as he took a picture of his hands, the aura of heaven and earth rolled down in the void and turned into pieces of magic stones.


    A piece of magic stone is placed in some first-class families, that is, the treasure in the deepest part of the family treasure house. It will not be used until it is not available.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can transform easily.


    "Intermediate." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "after you come to the divine level, you can transform the Holy Level divine stone."


    Holy Level God stone, that is, many super powers, many God level crazy baby.


    "For more than six years, I don''t know what the situation of the outside alliance is like." Huang Xiaolong thought, the body immediately disappeared, and soon returned to the ground.


    However, after returning to the ground, Huang Xiaolong does not go to cut down the alliance headquarters, but launches divine consciousness and searches the demon clan.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong did not forget another purpose of his coming to Jinshan kingdom. He killed ten seven level monsters and promoted him to the elder.


    If the demon clan has not left the kingdom of Jinshan, then Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense should be found soon.


    After a search, Huang Xiaolong found a group of demon clan strongmen in a small cave of poison valley.


    There are more than 30 people in total, and most of them are in the seventh level of the divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong went into the cave without saying much about it. He killed all the powerful demons with one punch. Then he collected the more than 20 corpses of seven level demon clan strongmen into the Shura ring. He left the Jinshan Kingdom and went back to the Zhuque Academy.


    Now, he has found the body of the king of Bailing demon, and killed ten seven level demon clans, so there is no need to stay in Jinshan kingdom.


    So next, we will go to the ten floors underground of the rosefinch library and continue to search for the fire of rosefinch.


    As for the other parts of the body of the king, Huang Xiaolong decided to find the fire of the rosefinch first, and then to search after the fusion of the fire.


    After all, it''s safer.


    The spirit of Bailing demon king''s hands is so terrible. What if you meet the body of the king? With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he is not sure to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    As for the other parts of the body of the spirit king, whether they will be found by other demon families, Huang Xiaolong is not worried.


    If he did not have the method of blood sacrifice, it was really difficult to find the space where the giant hand of the king of Bailing demon was sealed in Jinshan kingdom. It was extremely difficult for other demon clans to find it in a few years.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has finished reading all the ten floors on the ground of the Zhuque library. In a few years, he should be able to read all the ten floors underground.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Zhuque Academy.


    After returning to Zhuque academy, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and decided to go to prison to kill Feng first.


    After all, I have disappeared for more than six years. I have to explain this to nalwood.


    Wood was surprised and pleased to see Huang Xiaolong.


    For more than six years, Huang Xiaolong said that he went to Jinshan kingdom to kill demons and complete the task of promoting the elder. But later, he lost his relics. After several years of no news, wood thought that his little disciple Zeng Huai''an had been poisoned by the demon clan.


    There was a time when wood was really sad.


    Asked about Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance for more than six years, Huang Xiaolong explained that he was attacked by the demon clan when he first arrived at Jinshan Kingdom six years ago. Later, he fled for his life and fled to a valley in an unknown world. Unexpectedly, he fell into the ancient array and was trapped for six years.


    "I wish you could come back." After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s explanation, wood said with a cold face and a smile. As for whether Huang Xiaolong said it was true or not, he did not ask him any more.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the Guansha peak and went back to the volcanic vein.


    The promotion of elder is in the main peak of Lihuo mountain, the outstanding peak.


    The outstanding peak is not far from his thunder fire peak.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to Zhuoyue peak of Lihuo mountain range.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the excellence peak, there were many elite disciples who took over the task in the hall of excellence peak. When they saw Huang Xiaolong appear, they were all surprised and their voices were not small.


    After all, I''ve been talking about this for years. Zeng Huaian is dead.


    It is surprising that a dead man should reappear now.


    "Zeng Huaian didn''t die!"


    "What if you''re not dead? Liang Guang is the son of Tongtian demon king. Because of his death, the demon clan will definitely kill him, unless he doesn''t go out of Zhuque Academy in the future! Otherwise, sooner or later


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the discussion around, and his face was calm.


    King of Tongtian demon?


    He didn''t really care about it.


    With his current strength, he is not afraid of the ordinary God level strong one.


    Even if the king of Tongtian demon made a move in person, it would be difficult to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, when the time comes to find out where the fire lies, Huang Xiaolong will no longer use Zeng Huaian''s identity.


    Zeng Huaian, will disappear from heaven and earth.


    "At that time, people in Zhuque academy will think that Zeng Huaian was really killed by the demon clan?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    This is better.


    When he came to the inner hall of the hall of excellence where he was promoted to the elder, Huang Xiaolong took out ten seven level demon clan corpses, completed the task of promoting the elder, and then took over the robe and identity card of the elder of Zhuque academy and left the excellence peak.


    When killing those demon clans, Huang Xiaolong recorded the images at that time with the illusion stone.


    Therefore, the elder in charge of promotion can not embarrass Huang Xiaolong with other excuses.


    Promoted to the elder, Huang Xiaolong went back to Lei Huofeng.


    After six years, Lei Huofeng remains the same.


    After spending a day in leihuofeng, Huang Xiaolong puts on the elder''s Brocade robe and takes the elder''s identity card. Then Huang Xiaolong goes to the rosefinch library.


    After arriving at the rosefinch library, Huang Xiaolong comes directly to the 10th floor underground. After showing the elder''s identity card, Huang Xiaolong successfully enters the underground first floor.


    As before, Huang Xiaolong went to see it one by one.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong has been promoted to the middle of the 10th level, his soul has been improved, and his divine sense has become much stronger. His speed of checking is much faster than that before.


    It took Huang Xiaolong only five months to see the first floor.


    Then there''s the second floor.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth.


    As before, occasionally, Huang Xiaolong returns to leihuofeng to practice.


    The days are monotonous, but not boring.


    Every day, Huang Xiaolong has a very full life.


    After two years of reading the five floors underground of the rosefinch library, Huang Xiaolong feels that the fire of rosefinch is getting closer and closer to him.


    Based on all the data, Huang Xiaolong has been able to determine six interfaces.


    The rosefinch fire must be in those six interfaces.


    These two years.


    Qi Qianqian also came to Huang Xiaolong several times.


    Originally, she thought that Huang Xiaolong had died in the hands of demon clan, but now Huang Xiaolong reappeared, which made her overjoyed.


    Secondly, I would like to thank Huang Xiaolong for the spring and autumn hundred life God pill.


    However, after looking for Huang Xiaolong several times, he felt Huang Xiaolong''s indifference, and Qi Qianqian did not come back.


    This night, the moonlight is quiet.


    In the moonlight under the thunder fire peak, has a little silver light."It should be another two years before we can see all the ten floors underground of the rosefinch library." Huang Xiaolong, standing on the roof of leihuofeng palace, looks at the moonlight and thinks to himself.


    Two years later, it was time to leave the rosefinch school.


    The night faded slowly.


    The sun rises.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the Zhuque library, he sees Liu Yilong and several other younger brothers flying over.


    "Boss, you''re there As soon as Liu Yilong saw Huang Xiaolong, he was excited and said: "Tianda news, do you know, he feishang elder has broken through the divine level!"


    Congratulations!


    Breakthrough God level!


    Huang Xiaolong looks shocked.


    He extraordinary, but this is not the news of the day.


    "When did it happen?" Huang Xiaolong asked in surprise.


    Liu Yilong replied: "it just broke through yesterday. However, it is estimated that it will soon spread to the whole Zhuque academy, and then to the four star rivers."


    Any super power breaking through a divine level is a big event that shakes the galaxy.


    You know, to determine the strength of a super power, ultimately depends on the God level strong.


    A god level strong person, even if it is just the initial stage of God level one, can easily destroy a number of God level ten levels.


    "What''s more, I got the news that a month later, we''ll hold a banquet to invite the strong people from all walks of life." Another younger brother excitedly said: "all the elite and above disciples of our Zhuque academy can go to attend it!"


    You should know that in ordinary times, it is difficult for these elite disciples to meet the master of the mansion, and even the deputy head of the mansion.


    When the time comes, all of them will be present.


    "A month later?" Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, his eyes twinkle. In this case, after a month, he will go to have a look.


    However, although he Feifan''s breakthrough at the divine level surprised him, Huang Xiaolong did not really put he fan in his mind. With his current strength, he was not afraid of the God level he had just broken through.


    When he found the rosefinch fire, after the fusion of the rosefinch fire, it was not difficult to kill the God level he had just broken through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "The celebration banquet in a month''s time, you go and call me when you come." Huang Xiaolong is very kind to Liu Yilong.


    "All right, boss." Liu Yilong and others quickly responded.


    "Boss, I heard that the demon king of Tongtian has issued an order to kill you. Those who kill you and provide your head will be rewarded with 10 billion Zhuque coins!" Liu Yilong hesitated for a moment and said, "you should be careful when you leave Zhuque Academy."


    The order to kill everyone?


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "I know."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent look on his face, Liu Yilong could not help but say: "boss, don''t you worry?" If someone else heard the order to kill people, they would have looked scared.


    That''s the king of Tongtian demon, one of the strongest demon kings of the demon clan.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "what are you worried about? Isn''t it a demon king? "


    Isn''t it a demon king? Liu Yilong patted his forehead and looked at Huang Xiaolong in silence.


    However, for Zeng Huaian before arrogant, arrogant personality, several people also understand, so it is not strange.


    Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes on the expression of several people and knew what they were thinking. However, he did not say more about it. His tone changed: "OK, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go to the rosefinch library now."


    Liu Yilong several people listen, look strangely at Huang Xiaolong.


    "I said, boss, you are not really in the evil?" Liu Yilong looked at Huang Xiaolong tentatively: "you haven''t done anything in recent years, just go to the library and stand in a daze?"


    In the past, Zeng Huaian was famous because of his arrogance, arrogance and lust.


    Now, Zeng Huaian is famous because he has become a fool and a fool.


    In recent years, Zeng Huaian stood in front of the bookcase in the rosefinch library all day long, like a fool, he ignored everything else.


    Even Qi Qianqian, a famous beauty in the University, is indifferent.


    Some people say that Zeng Huaian was in the evil, so he became like this.


    And even the following also in the evil, can''t, otherwise how can even align Qianqian such beauty are indifferent?


    "You''ve just fallen in love." Huang Xiaolong laughed and scolded: "get out of here! Otherwise, I will throw you down the mountain now. "


    Liu Yilong left in a panic.


    After Liu Yilong left, Huang Xiaolong flew to the rosefinch library.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong knows about Zeng Huaian''s comments from the Zhuque Academy. However, he is not in the mood to pay attention to them. Anyway, he left Zhuque academy two years later. Now the most important thing is to find out the fire of Zhuque.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to the only peak where the rosefinch library is located.


    When I came to duyifeng, I saw many festive lanterns hanging around the rosefinch library, and many red and festive plants were planted on the mountain.


    To celebrate the extraordinary breakthrough, Zhuque academy has added another divine level. Almost all the important mountain peaks of Zhuque academy have been decorated with colorful lights and planted with festive plants.


    In front of the stack room, some of the inner doors, elite disciples, smile more than usual.


    Almost all of what these disciples talked about were he fan.


    Ignoring these disciples, Huang Xiaolong walked into the front door of the library and went straight to the sixth floor underground to continue to search for information about the fire of the rosefinch.


    Day after day.


    As the celebration of the breakthrough of the divine level is getting closer and closer, the rosefinch academy is becoming more and more lively.


    The master of Zhuque mansion even ordered that all the inner doors, elite disciples, elders and elders of Zhuque academy be rewarded.


    Inner disciples, each one of them has 100 pieces of holy products, one hundred pieces of holy products, and one hundred pieces of low-level spirit stones.


    The elite disciples are 100 pieces of top level elixir and 100 pieces of top level spirit stone.


    Elder, elder Taishang, more rewards.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to get those pills and stones.


    Now, not to mention the holy elixir and Holy Spirit stone. Even if he walks and kicks a pile of top level spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong thinks it is a waste of time to pick them up.


    A month will soon pass.


    This day, the morning sun just rose, Liu Yilong''s younger brothers came to Lei Huofeng.


    Several people almost pull Huang Xiaolong and fly to Zhuque peak happily all the way.


    The celebration was held in Zhuque peak.


    Have not come to the Zhuque peak, a few people can see from afar, almost all people are people.


    It was dark.


    Moving on the mountain, like a group of black ants.


    In the distance, there are still countless people flying to Zhuque peak, including disciples of Zhuque academy, other families and disciples of Zhuque Xinghe.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yilong descend to the square in front of the welcome Hall of Zhuque peak.


    "Is that the leader of peach God sect?"


    "Ye family ancestor!"


    As soon as he fell down, Liu Yilong looked at some powerful people passing by in the distance and exclaimed.Taoshenzong and ye Jiadu are one of the super powers of Zhuque Xinghe.


    Taoshenzong patriarch, Ye''s ancestor, these old monsters in the Star River have not appeared in front of the public for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, all of them appeared in this celebration.


    Liu Yilong and several people kept calling out one legendary character after another, shocked repeatedly.


    Just as Liu Yilong''s faces were excitedly calling for one legendary character after another, suddenly, there was a commotion behind him.


    "It''s elder martial brother he Fanfan. Here he is!"


    "It''s the vice Lord of Hefan''s mansion!"


    Then all around the mountain began to move.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw a handsome young man in a white robe flying to Zhuque peak and landing in the square.


    This young man, of course, is extraordinary.


    At this time, some followers of He Fan rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Liu Yilong, in front of several people, scolded Huang Xiaolong rudely: "boy, blind your dog''s eye, didn''t see he fan''s deputy master coming, still standing here in the way, quickly get out of the way!"


    With that, he will push Huang Xiaolong standing in the center of the square.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed and a wisp of cold light flashed.


    The disciple who was about to push Huang Xiaolong away was surprised and recognized him immediately.


    "Zeng Huaian, it''s you." At this time, a middle-aged man wearing an elder''s robe came and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer: "when you see the arrival of He Fan''s deputy master, don''t you go away quickly?"


    This middle-aged man is Wang Qingjiang, the second senior brother of Liang Guang.


    Because of Liang Guang''s case, he was censored by Zhuque academy, so he naturally harbored hatred for Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu Yilong hastens forward, smiles at Wang Qingjiang, and then pulls Huang Xiaolong aside.


    After Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yilong and others retreated to one side, he fan came over and passed by Huang Xiaolong without looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    For him who has broken through the divine level, only some super powerful family masters, patriarchs and ancestors can make him have a good look. In his eyes, the school elders and elite disciples like Huang Xiaolong are ants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Wang Qingjiang followed he Feifan and walked to the reception hall. Passing by Huang Xiaolong, Wang Qingjiang sneered and said, "boy, don''t think your master and Zeng family can protect you forever. I see if you can hide in Zhuque academy forever."


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "is it up to you?"


    He can see Wang Qingjiang''s accomplishments in an instant. At the beginning of the eighth stage of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong can crush it into slag with one finger, even without one finger at all.


    When Wang Qingjiang heard this, he was angry and wanted to blow Huang Xiaolong away. However, he finally put up with it and said with a sneer: "Zeng Huaian, your ignorance makes me want to laugh. I hope you can be so arrogant then." Finish saying, head also don''t return, follow closely after he extraordinary, one face flatters with smile.


    Looking at Wang Qingjiang''s leaving figure, Liu Yilong said to Huang Xiaolong, "boss, Wang Qingjiang is insidious and vicious. It''s the most unforgettable thing. You should be careful when you get there."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care and nods.


    Wang Qingjiang?


    Just a flea.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face indifferent, Liu Yilong is bored. In recent years, he is more and more unable to understand the boss. The boss seems to have changed in recent years? But it doesn''t seem to have changed.


    Seems to be more arrogant than before? Even the king of Tongtian demon didn''t pay attention to it.


    The gentleman seems to have changed again? Even a beauty like Qi Qianqian didn''t have a good look.


    "What do you think?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s voice came: "let''s go in, too."


    Liu Yilong came back to himself and went in with Huang Xiaolong.


    The reception hall is very large and can hold nearly ten thousand people.


    However, the welcome hall is just a small front hall. After passing through the hall, there is a huge square. On the huge square, there are a lot of strong people who come from the rosefinch Star River to participate in the celebration.


    Of course, gathered in the square are some of the Star River first-class forces of home owners, ancestors, elders.


    After crossing the square, it is the main hall.


    The main hall can be described as vast.


    It doesn''t look big on the outside, but there''s room inside. It can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    In the main hall, there are some super powerful family owners, ancestors, supreme elders and their core disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong is an elder of Zhuque Academy. Naturally, he can enter the main hall. However, Liu Yilong can only stay outside the square.


    After entering the main hall, the power of the stars is very strong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the main hall and saw that there were diamond like star stones hanging above the main hall. The power of the stars came from these stones.


    This is the rare Luochen starlight stone in Xinghe. It can only be formed after thousands of years of star power washing. The power of the stars inside is what practitioners dream of, and it is better than swallowing the ordinary primary level divine pill.


    I didn''t expect that the Zhuque academy should be so generous. Today, it even took out these Luochen starlight stones to nourish the spirits of the super powers.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense was swept, and it was exactly 10000.


    It is very difficult for even some weak super families to come up with these 10000 Luochen starlight stones.


    In addition to the 10000 Luochen starlight stones in the sky, the pillars of the hall and the ground have also been carefully arranged and transformed.


    On the pillars of the main hall are inlaid with many divine spirit stones, all of which are of high-level and many of them are top-level. Of course, there is no holy stone.


    The spirit stones of these great pillars form a small gathering spirit array, and the spirit of the hall is amazing.


    The ground of the hall is covered with animal skins.


    Huang Xiaolong recognized that this was the skin of the ancient fierce beast Bi Bi, and it was extremely difficult to find a head of it. How many heads of bitun beast had to be killed in order to refine it?


    It''s soft and comfortable for people to step on it. Moreover, there''s a kind of sandalwood like air on the bijuan animal skin, which makes people feel refreshed.


    This is the unique smell of Bi Shen.


    "Younger martial brother, you are here too!" Just as Huang Xiaolong looked at everything in the main hall, a voice rang out.


    Huang Xiaolong looks, it is He Jing.


    He Jing was very happy to see Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to see Master."


    Obviously, that wood is here, too.


    He Jing took Huang Xiaolong to the corner of the hall and saw wood, not only wood, but also Fang hengning.


    Although wood is the supreme elder of Zhuque academy, he can only sit in a corner of the hall in front of the super powerful masters and ancestors in the hall.


    When wood saw Huang Xiaolong coming, a smile appeared on his cold face: "here you are. Just sit there." A seat next to He Jing.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Fang hengning is still that pair of salty expression to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sits next to He Jing.


    He Jing is very interested and chatters on to Huang Xiaolong about the legendary peerless characters in the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong just listen. He''s free anyway.After a while, all of a sudden, the busy hall was quiet.


    A group of people came in from the main hall gate.


    In front of him is Qiu baifei, the head of the Zhuque Academy.


    After the leader of Zhuque academy, there are he fan in white robe and two other deputy heads of Zhuque Academy. After that, there are several other disciples of Zhuque academy and the disciples of other two vice masters of Zhuque Academy.


    When Qiu baifei arrived, everyone stood up.


    Qiu baifei also has he fan and the owners of super forces. The ancestor nods and laughs.


    When they came to the center of the main hall, Qiu baifei and he fan sat down, and they all sat back.


    Qiu baifei and he Feifan stood up one after another and said some words of celebration. They were nothing more than thanking the owners of the super forces and their ancestors for coming to participate in the celebration.


    After that, food, wine and fruit were put on the table. Qiu baifei and he Feifei raised their glasses to drink with the masters of super forces and their ancestors.


    In the middle of the celebration, a skinny old man stood up and said with a smile: "he fan''s deputy master has broken through the divine level this time. The first thing in the Jinshen competition one hundred years later is to celebrate the vice master of fufu! At that time, he special deputy chief won the first place in Jinshen, and all the big families of Zhuque Xinghe also follow the glory


    He fan ha ha a smile: "then inherit the good words of Liang family leader, then I won the first Jinshen, and then put on the celebration!"


    This stands up to flatter the extraordinary is the Liang family where Liang Guang is located.


    At this time, another old ancestor stood up and said with a smile: "although Xiang Zhiming of Qinglong academy got Qinglong Shenhuo, as long as he didn''t break through the divine level, he fan''s deputy mansion was definitely not the opponent of He Fan''s deputy master. Therefore, in this Jinshen competition, he feifu''s deputy mansion can definitely win the first prize for our Zhuque Xinghe!"


    "However, I heard that Huang Xiaolong of Xuanwu academy will also participate in Jinshen competition this time." Another owner suddenly said.


    He fan laughs and doesn''t care: "if it comes to talent, no one can match Huang Xiaolong. However, in Jinshen competition, what is compared is not talent, but strength. Huang Xiaolong is not even at the 10th level. If he takes part in it, he is afraid that he can''t even enter the top 100. Huang Xiaolong is not worthy to be my opponent, unless he practices for thousands of years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Liang family''s main beam deeply heard the speech and said with a smile: "yes, how can Huang Xiaolong be the opponent of He Fan''s deputy master? If he meets him in the Jinshen competition, it''s definitely his misfortune. He fan''s deputy master can kill him without any hands-on and blowing his breath casually."


    Some ancestors of the hall, the owner also have laughter postscript.


    In their mouth, he extraordinary seems to have been invincible in the world, Jinshen competition no one can stop.


    He Feifan was flattered by many family owners. His grandfather laughed and was very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong sits there and sneers to himself.


    He fan is really shameless.


    In this case, and so on the Jinshen competition, he times this he extraordinary to have a good time.


    Blow your breath and you can kill him?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" He Jing on one side feels the chill on Huang Xiaolong''s body, can''t help but ask.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s OK."


    He Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong more.


    The celebration lasted all day.


    It didn''t disperse until sunset.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to he fan and the masters of the family. His ancestors blow and beat each other for a day.


    Huang Xiaolong went back to Lei Huofeng. Everything was as before. Huang Xiaolong continued the monotonous but not boring life pattern of Lei Huofeng and Zhuque library.


    Day after day.


    Month after month.


    A year passed.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the tenth floor and the last floor of the Zhuque library.


    Perhaps because of refining the hands of the king of the spirit, this year, Huang Xiaolong found that his hands seemed to be stronger than other parts of his body, not only in defense, but also in other aspects.


    The spirit eating body possessed by the king of the spirit goblin is known as the immortal body. Now Huang Xiaolong''s hands seem to have some characteristics of the soul eating body.


    Huang Xiaolong was very pleased with this discovery.


    Although the hands have the characteristics of soul eating body, it has little effect, but this means that if he can find other parts of the body of the spirit demon king to refine it, then he really said with long Huang Ao Tai Yi that he can get the soul eating body of the king of the spirit.


    A complete Soul Eater!


    This year, Wang Qingjiang did not come to trouble Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Zhuque Academy. He just didn''t have a chance.


    As for Nahe special, since breaking through the divine level, he has suddenly become a lot of high-profile. It seems that he is afraid that others will not know that he has broken through the divine level.


    In his opinion, this Jinshen competition, the first must be his.


    Although Huang Xiaolong stayed on several floors underground of the rosefinch library, he was still able to hear some elders talking about he fan from time to time.


    Soon, another three months passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a bookcase on the 10th floor of the Zhuque library. After 20 minutes, he recovered the divine consciousness.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the back. Not far behind is the stone wall on the tenth floor of the library, and there is no bookcase.


    So far, the ten floors underground of the rosefinch library are all over.


    Huang Long stretched his waist as if he had stretched his whole body for an unprecedented stretch.


    After reading the rosefinch library, Huang Xiaolong did not think about it or want to think about it. Instead, he left the library and went back to Lei Huofeng.


    After returning to Lei Huofeng, Huang Xiaolong suddenly wants to have a sleep, and he sleeps like a mortal.


    Huang Xiaolong does not need to sleep now, but he suddenly has this impulse.


    "It''s still a little bit nostalgic about life on earth before." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Come to this world for so many years, all the memories on the earth, many are fading.


    Huang Xiaolong looks outside. The sun just rises outside. It''s morning. But Huang doesn''t care. He sleeps soundly on the warm jade bed of the palace.


    Until the next day, the sun shines on the body.


    Huang Xiaolong woke up.


    Out of the palace, to the outside of the palace, Huang Xiaolong summoned out the Shura blade, and began to practice the Shura sword one move after another.


    Over the years, he has already learned all 18 moves of Shura sword.


    However, with his current strength, few people can force him to use the Shura sword.


    I saw sword light all over the sky.


    From the outside, the thunder fire peak is not abnormal. However, around Huang Xiaolong''s body, the shuras roar and the ghosts cry and howl, which has turned into a hell boundary.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he has been able to easily turn his surroundings into a hell boundary with his own Shura spirit.


    After the end of hell, he is the master.


    After exerting the Shura sword technique three times, Huang Xiaolong put away the Shura blade, the hell boundary disappeared, and the thunder fire peak everything returned to its original state.


    Huang Xiaolong went back to the main hall of leihuofeng and sat down. Then he began to gather the information from the rosefinch library and infer the specific location of the fire.This inference is three days and three nights.


    Three days and three nights later, Huang Xiaolong finally determined that the Zhuque fire was among the three volcanoes in the fire kingdom.


    And the biggest possibility is an extinct volcano called Fenghuang volcano in the fire kingdom.


    "Fire world, Phoenix volcano." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    "Phoenix volcano in the fire world?" Dragon Emperor Ao too one hears Huang Xiaolong to infer, dragon eyebrow a wrinkle: "it seems quite troublesome."


    Huang Xiaolong wryly: "it''s more than a lot of trouble, it''s a big trouble!"


    The fire world is the most dangerous place in Zhuque Xinghe.


    In the world of fire, there are prohibitions left by ancient times everywhere. If you accidentally encounter these prohibitions, no one knows what the consequences are.


    In the fire world, it is the most dangerous place in the fire world, because there are all kinds of terrible divine fire flowing in the fire world, such as purple thunder fire, Liuguang divine fire, golden flame, dark fire and so on.


    Every kind of flame is something that even the God level strong people can smell and turn pale.


    There was a master of Zhuque Academy who went into the fire world to search for the legendary fire holy fruit, huorenguo. But he met the golden fire in the depth of the fire world. In the end, he fell into the depth of the fire world, with no bones left.


    The Phoenix volcano, in the deepest fire!


    Moreover, it is said that in ancient times, there were a group of Phoenix gods and beasts who died in Fenghuang volcano for unknown reasons. The Phoenix spirit of Fenghuang volcano is very strong. Therefore, there are a number of Phoenix living near Fenghuang volcano.


    These Phoenix, the strength is extremely strong.


    The weakest is the seventh level of the divine realm, and the strongest is absolutely the divine level.


    If Huang Xiaolong wants to enter Fenghuang volcano, he will certainly disturb the Phoenix.


    Huang Xiaolong has a headache.


    This is much more troublesome than looking for Xuanwu Shenhuo.


    "You have Xuanwu fire, those purple thunder fire, Liuguang Shenhuo, and jinyanhuo are naturally fearless." Long Huangao Taiyi pondered: "now, the biggest problem is the Phoenix around Fenghuang volcano, and some ancient prohibitions in the fire world."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    But no matter what, since we know that Zhuque Shenhuo is in the fire world, then, this trip to the fire world is sure to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    However, before he left the Zhuque academy, Huang Xiaolong removed all the Yanling array and defense array previously arranged in Lei Huofeng and restored the original appearance of Lei Huofeng.


    It''s been two days since I finished all this.


    Huang Xiaolong stands over leihuofeng and looks at the palace and Hall of leihuofeng.


    From then on, the days of Zhuque academy came to an end.


    It''s time to leave.


    "But I will come back." Huang Xiaolong says to himself that the next time he comes back, it will be the time to unify the four star rivers.


    Since the birth of the four star rivers, no one has been able to unify the four major star rivers, let alone the four star rivers, namely, Xuanwu Star River, Qinglong Star River, Zhuque Star River and white tiger Star River.


    But Huang Xiaolong wants to unify!


    Moreover, he is confident that he can do it!


    Of course, the unification of the four star rivers is not Huang Xiaolong''s ultimate goal.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong turns, he flies away and no longer stays.


    Lei Huofeng was behind him, farther and farther away, and finally disappeared.


    After arriving at the transmission array of Zhuque academy, Huang Xiaolong left Zhuque Academy.


    In a mountain palace of Zhuque academy, Wang Qingjiang listened to the report from his subordinates, and said with a cold smile: "Zeng Huaian, you can''t bear to leave Zhuque Academy." With that, the figure flashed, and it was transmitted directly to the array.


    Huang Xiaolong left Zhuque school, thought about it, and flew to the fire world.


    There is no teleportation array above the fire world.


    However, the fire world is not far away from the Zhuque Academy.


    In about ten days, Huang Xiaolong will be able to reach the fire boundary.


    Huang Xiaolong kept flying in the star river. Soon, Zhuque academy became smaller and smaller after Huang Xiaolong. When passing an unmanned planet, suddenly, a sneer rang out: "Zeng Huaian, you fly so fast, where are you going?"


    Then, the space ahead fluctuated, and Wang Qingjiang''s figure appeared.


    In addition to Wang Qingjiang, there are six weird old people, middle-aged people.


    These six old men, if their hands are too long and their legs are too short, or their heads are too big and their bodies are very small, they look very funny.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Wang Qingjiang couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "Zeng Huaian, you''re all dying. You''re still in the mood to smile." A look of pity.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "Wang Qingjiang, you collude with the people of the demon clan. Aren''t you afraid that the Zhuque academy will punish you as a traitor?"


    These six people, the body of the evil spirit are very heavy, obviously is the demon clan person.


    And it seems that it should be under the king of Tongtian demon.


    When Wang Qingjiang heard the speech, he seemed to hear a joke. He couldn''t help laughing: "traitor? You''d better care about how you die first. " Speaking of this, he said to an old demon clan nearby: "master Bi Xin, this boy is Zeng Huaian, and younger martial brother Liang Guang died because of him."


    The old man of the demon clan nodded and said haughtily, "well, this is nothing for you. You can leave now. This is 5 billion rosefinch coins." Finish saying, throw a space ring to Wang Qingjiang.


    In the space ring, there are 5 billion rosefinch coins.


    For those who kill Zeng Huai''an, they can get a reward of 10 billion with his body, while for those who provide information, the reward is 50 billion.


    Wang Qingjiang''s divine sense swept, looking at the rosefinch coins piled up in the space ring, his face suddenly smiles.


    With the five billion rosefinch coins, he could buy a super large mansion in the best part of the city in Dounan.


    He carefully put away the space ring, but he did not leave immediately. He also wanted to see how Zeng Huaian died.


    The six members of the demon clan did not immediately leave and ignored Wang Qingjiang.


    "Boy, tell me, who killed our little Lord?" The old man of the demon clan looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly, with green eyes and cold light.


    According to Huang Xiaolong at that time, it was a mysterious strong man who killed Liang Guanghe at that time. Then he rescued Huang Xiaolong and left.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is the only one who has seen the mysterious strong man.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "in fact, it was made up by me."


    "Made up?" The six members of the demon clan and Wang Qingjiang are all stunned.


    "I killed Liang Guang." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Wang Qingjiang and several other people were stunned.


    However, then, Wang Qingjiang laughed: "I said Zeng Huaian, are you stupid, or do you think we are idiots? Can you kill the top eight? "


    At that time, those powerful demon clan were all eight levels.


    The six of the demon clan also shook their heads and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders. Well, sometimes to tell the truth, no one really believed it. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reached out and photographed Bi Xin of the demon clan in front of his eyes. Then, with one hand, the old Bi Xin''s eyes were frightened. He was about to open his mouth and turned into a shower of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong then flicks his finger and kills his soul.This Bi Xin is only the peak in the later stage of the Ninth level, not even the tenth level.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to kill him. In fact, he can''t use a finger at all.


    Wang Qingjiang and the other five members of the demon clan were all frozen there, staring at the bloody rain of Bi Xin, the old man of the demon clan, for a long time.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to say more and flicks his finger.


    All the other five demon clans exploded.


    "You, you, how? Huaian, you were not At this time, Wang Qingjiang finally responded and came back. His face was full of panic. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a grim face. His whole body was shaking, including below.


    "I never said I was Zeng Huaian." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Qingjiang ate, throat dry hoarse.


    "Zeng Huaian and Liang Guang asked this question before he died." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "this question, you can ask them then." With that, he reached for the void.


    A giant invisible hand appeared.


    Wang Qingjiang felt his whole body tight, and his eyes were dark, and then he had no consciousness.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the space ring containing 5 billion rosefinch coins suspended in the air. With a shot, a fire of Xianyuan burns it out. Then he flashes his body and continues to fly to the fire world.


    Nine days later, Huang stopped in front of a huge fireball.


    "This is the fire world." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    At the interface of the fire world, there are lots of flames of various colors. Before entering the fire world, Huang Xiaolong feels the extremely surging aura of fire in the fire world.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape and face changed for a while, then he changed back to Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, and then broke the fire boundary and entered the fire field.


    As soon as you enter the fire world, all you see in your eyes are red.


    The mountains are red, the trees are red, and even the rivers below are red.


    Within the fire Kingdom, all plants, water and stones have fire attributes.


    Hot!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s first feeling.


    This heat not only comes from the body, but also brings pressure to the soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    After entering the fire world, Huang Xiaolong identifies the direction and flies to the depth of the fire world.


    Due to the numerous prohibitions in the fire sector.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to fly with all his strength, so he had to be careful and slow.


    At the speed of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong estimates that it will take him at least 20 days to get to the vicinity of Fenghuang volcano.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong saw many disciples of the Star River family.


    Although the fire world is dangerous, there are many fire attribute treasures in the fire world. These disciples of the rosefinch Xinghe family naturally come to look for the treasure.


    The fire crystal tree in leihuofeng palace bears fire crystal fruit, which Zeng Huaian found in this fire kingdom.


    Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong meets some Zhuque Xinghe disciples fighting for the baby, but Huang Xiaolong does not intervene.


    It is difficult to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to find Zhuque Shenhuo.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Ten days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong passed through the outer area of the fire boundary and entered the middle layer area.


    As he got closer to the depth of the fire world, the prohibition in ancient times became stronger and stronger, and the power of space flowing flame and air flow became stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong became more careful.


    However, Huang Xiaolong found a strange phenomenon.


    That is, the fire demons who live in the fire sector do not seem to be affected by the prohibition in the fire sector, and they can travel freely. The prohibition force does not attack these fire demons.


    Huang Xiaolong captured several fire demons and studied them for a day, but he couldn''t get any results.


    In the middle level area, there are a lot less disciples of the Zhuque Xinghe family who come to the fire world to look for treasure.


    Generally, those who dare to enter the middle level area have at least high-level strength in the divine realm.


    Four days later.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed a dense forest, long Huang Ao Tai said: "Huang Xiao, there is the burial God River in the fire kingdom. The burial God River is a dangerous place in the fire kingdom. Now it is getting late. I think we should rest here for a night and then go on our way tomorrow."


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi came to the fire world in those years, so he is familiar with the fire field.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    The burial God River of the fire kingdom once died of an ancient god of fire. The ancient god of fire had the strongest pyrotoxin in his blood at night.


    Even ordinary God level strong people will suffer a lot if they are hurt by the fire poison.


    In addition, there is a kind of fire maggot, which is most active at night. It can attach itself to the human body and enter the human body. It specializes in blood, bone marrow and soul!


    There used to be a lot of great circle strong people who wanted to fly over the burial God River at night, but only half of the way, they became a corpse.


    It is the fire maggot buried in Shenhe river that sucked up the blood essence, bone marrow and soul!


    Huang Xiaolong falls into a clearing in the dense forest. Without lighting the campfire, he sits down, takes out a bottle of Danshen wine and pours it fiercely.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped, took a long breath and wiped his mouth.


    This Dan spirit wine was brewed by Huang Xiaolong after imitating the Danwang wine of Danwang city. He also used more than 1000 kinds of holy elixir. Besides 1000 kinds of Holy Spirit elixir, Huang Xiaolong also added 10 kinds of Holy Level divine elixir.


    Compared with the Danwang wine of Danwang City, this Danshen wine is superior in both taste and efficacy.


    However, in recent years, Huang Xiaolong spent most of his time in seclusion, looking for Zhuque Shenhuo. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not have much time to brew this Danshen wine.


    Only ten bottles were brewed.


    When Huang Xiaolong was drinking from himself, suddenly, there was a voice of breaking the sky in the distance. Someone was flying to this side. Huang Xiaolong listened, and there were five people on the other side, and their strength was not weak.


    The lowest ones are in the early stage of the ninth order.


    The strongest one is the great circle at the end of the tenth stage of Shenzhou! And it is better than the black prison demon dragon beast that Huang Xiaolong met in Tianshen mountain! It is possible to break through the existence of God level at any time!


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect to meet such characters in this fire field.


    "This time, elder martial brother Wan, the Huolin beast can''t run away!"


    "That''s right. The Huolin pill of the Huolin beast is a treasure. After swallowing it, you can refine the body and purify the soul. By then, elder martial brother Wan will be able to condense the spirit of level 7 or above with the Huolin pill!"


    "That''s right. Our elder martial brother Wan is the first one in the Jinshen list. I just didn''t expect that he fan, who ranked the third, broke through to the God level first. However, I don''t know how many levels of the condensed spirit are."


    "Our elder martial brother Wan just doesn''t want to break through the divine level. He has been accumulating it all the time, so that he can condense more than seven levels of divinity in the future. If he wanted to break through, he would have broken through long ago. Which round he had won won is now proud there. In my opinion, the divinity condensed by him is at most level 6, and it is level 6 medium level."


    "When our elder martial brother Wan breaks through the divine level and condenses the seven levels of divinity, that will really shake the four stars!"


    Listening to the other party''s comments, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.There is a list of gods in the four star rivers.


    Those who can enter the list of gods are the strong in the ranks of gods.


    And under the God level, there is also a Jinshen list!


    Those who can enter the Jinshen list are all recognized by the four star rivers, and are the most likely to impact on the God level. They are the talented people in the later ten stages of the divine realm.


    For example, the previous Hefan ranked third in the Jinshen list.


    The first one on the list of Jinshen is a man named Wanlong.


    This Wanlong is a disciple of the Zhuque Xinghe super family. He is known as the best gifted disciple in the history of ten thousand families. Like Huang Xiaolong in Xuanwu Xinghe, this Wanlong is a legendary immortal in Zhuque Xinghe.


    Some even say that the dragons are reincarnations of gods.


    "It seems that this elder martial brother Wan is wan long." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At this time, the five of Wanlong fell to the edge of Huang Xiaolong''s dense forest.


    "In front of us is the burial God River. Let''s have a rest here for one night and then go on our way tomorrow." A steady voice came.


    "Yes, brother Wan!"


    Several people walked into the dense forest.


    "Who?" When several people walked into the dense forest, all of a sudden, Wan Long suddenly drank, and his eyes lit up to Huang Xiaolong.


    The other four were stunned and noticed Huang Xiaolong in the distance.


    "Boy, how dare you dare to listen to us One of them is very angry and grabs Huang Xiaolong in vain.


    Huolin beast is a descendant of the ancient unicorn, which is rare and unusual.


    Huang Xiaolong obviously heard their conversation just now.


    This news, of course, can''t be disclosed. Therefore, this man made a heavy hand and obviously wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and doesn''t move much. He still sits there. When the opponent''s claw force comes in front of him, he gently raises his hand.


    The force of the opponent''s claws was scattered, and then the body retreated again and again, hitting the ancient trees in the distance.


    "Why All four of them were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    You know, the man who just shot at Huang Xiaolong is in the middle of the tenth level of the divine realm!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked by a wave!


    Wan long looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "what do you mean, sir?"


    Huang Xiaolong raised his head and looked at the Wanlong with an idiot''s eyes. He mocked: "I''m drinking here. You''re looking for trouble. You want to kill me. What do you mean? I didn''t expect that the first one was an idiot


    It''s an idiot!


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice was so shocking that five people couldn''t believe it.


    It is said that Jinshen list is the first, Wanlong is an idiot?!


    After ten thousand dragons stay, and then, violent and violent.


    The dark gas gushed out of the body as if it were real. Under the dark gas, all the ancient trees around turned black in an instant, then turned into black gas and floated in the air.


    The other four were also startled to retreat, for fear of being touched by the dark gas, and their faces were terrified.


    However, when the dark gas came to Huang Xiaolong, it was swallowed up by a mysterious swallowing force, disappeared without trace, and could not get close to Huang Xiaolong at all.


    Ten thousand dragons see the shape, eyes a coagulation.


    This is the first time he saw that there are still people under the God level who are not afraid of his dark power!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had drunk all the Danshen wine in his hand, threw away the bottle, and then stood up and looked at each other. Although the Wanlong was not at the level of God, it was after all the first on the list of Jinshen, which can be said to be the strongest one under the God level that Huang Xiaolong met.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not too big.


    Wan long stood with his hand in his hand and coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I haven''t played for many years, because there is no one worthy of my hand under God level. Today, you should be honored to let me do it. Of course, it''s also your misfortune!"


    With Wanlong, the first in the list of Jinshen, said this, the other four did not feel arrogant, on the contrary, they thought it was normal.


    However, Huang Xiaolong could not help laughing. Although his voice was not loud, Wan Long''s face was gloomy: "what are you laughing at?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "how do I feel that you are very similar to the old man Sheng Yue, but there is a little bit more Wang Ba Qi."


    Wang Bazhi!


    "What are you talking about?" Wan Long''s eyes are full of rage. Although he doesn''t know who the old man named Sheng Yue in Huang Xiaolong''s mouth is, Huang Xiaolong even says that he is Wang Ba?!


    "Die!" He drank angrily, his body suddenly shot up, and his hands suddenly slapped at Huang Xiaolong.


    Two huge dark palms burst out of the sky and made a seal to Huang Xiaolong.


    I saw that the space around him had turned black and all the light had disappeared. It was the dark power that invaded the deep space, which made all the light disappear.


    "This is the dark holy power. I didn''t expect that the boy would cultivate the dark Scripture to the highest level and become the dark holy power." Dragon Emperor Ao too one mouth reminds a way: "don''t be met by this dark holy power."


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong has already dodged the other side''s dark palm power without long Huang Ao''s warning.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu Shenhuo and is not afraid of the dark holy power, he still has some troubles when he is touched by the dark holy power.


    Huang Xiaolong evades the opponent''s palm power, and his life soul skill and shadow spread out with his form. In an instant, he comes to the ten thousand dragon. Then, the power of Dantian Xianyuan rushes out madly, directly slaps at the opponent.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t show his fighting skills, but just a common palm with the fire of Xianyuan.


    The power of the platinum palm pierces the space boundary formed by the dark holy power.


    Under the fire of Xianyuan, all the dark holy power was burned to nothingness.


    Wan Long was stabbed by the white gold light of Huang Xiaolong''s palm. His eyes hurt. He was startled, and his body twisted in a panic. Between this twist, he completely disappeared from the space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand is pressed to the place where he stood before.


    A space shock, palm force clearly printed to the air, as if stuck in space, condensed there, and did not disperse.


    Four people in the distance were pale with fear when they saw the scene.


    The strong at the level of God can understand the law of God, and the attack power can stay in the space for a long time.


    But Huang Xiaolong is not a god level strong man.


    What''s more, Wanlong was forced to use the space shift symbol?


    This space shifting Rune was obtained by Wanlong in an ancient cave. It was refined by ancient gods. After using it, it can move space in a small range. There are only five of them, which are rare and unusual. Even if Wan Long encountered a god level strongman to kill last time, he did not use this space shift symbol.


    But now, it works!


    When the other four were shocked, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned around and shot out of the space behind him.


    The horror of platinum palm power instantly penetrated the space and printed to the depth of the space.


    There was a huge bang.


    Ten thousand dragons flew out from the depths of space."You can see where I''m hiding?" He looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    This space shifter will remain invisible for five minutes.


    During the period of invisibility, even ordinary God level strong people can''t perceive the location of his invisibility, but now, Huang Xiaolong has found out exactly where he is.


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong''s sudden attack on his invisible position is definitely not a random guess.


    "There is no absolute thing in this world." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Since refining the two million year old black lotus, Huang Xiaolong has a special ability to see through everything in the surrounding space easily, let alone nearby. Even if Wanlong is hidden in the void hundreds of miles away, Huang Xiaolong can see it at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong said that, ignoring the shock of the other side, this life soul skill space conceals and unfolds, the body disappears, the next time appears, has already arrived in front of Wan long.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fists hit the opponent''s chest directly.


    The dragon was shocked.


    "The dark and the light are bound!" After he was shocked, his eyes were fierce and his light flashed. His hands met Huang Xiaolong''s fists. His left hand, dark holy power, sprang out wildly, while his right hand was a group of bright power.


    After attacking Huang Xiaolong, they mingle with each other and form a border. The border expands instantly, and he even wants to seal Huang Xiaolong within the boundary.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s double fists attack on the dark and bright Mandala.


    What makes Wan long hard to believe is that the defense he relies on is the strongest. Even ordinary God level strongmen can''t break the dark and bright boundary, which is instantly burned by the platinum flame in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong continued to attack him without stagnation.


    "Dark Armor!" There was no time to escape. The Dragon called out the dark armor.


    The dark forces kept spinning and protecting him.


    Above the armor, a fanged devil seemed to be alive.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fists hit the fangs on the dark armor.


    Wan Long only felt that his whole body was shaking violently, and the whole man took off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Countless ancient trees were hit one after another, and fell to the mountains beyond the dense forest in the eyes of the other four people.


    After a while, Wan Long slowly climbed up from the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Wan!" The four men woke up and came to Wanlong in a panic.


    Wan Long waved his hand, did not open his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth is a big blood.


    The other four were shocked again.


    Wan long looked at the big blood on the ground, some in a daze.


    He even vomited blood?!


    It has been more than 200 years since he broke through the last ten levels of Shenyu. Naturally, no one ever hurt him after he broke through the latter ten levels of Shenyu. A decade ago, even if he met the God level strong man who wanted to kill him, he could also escape intact.


    But now, he was hurt!


    And spit blood seriously!


    The existence like him can break through to the God level at any time. The strength of the spirit body is not comparable to those who are strong in the later ten stages of the divine realm.


    He had a few adventures, especially.


    There are few things in this lower bound that can hurt his noumenon.


    However, just now, Huang Xiaolong only used two fists, which not only broke his dark and bright Mandala, but also broke his dark holy armor, and finally broke his own defense.


    "Who are you?" Wan Long''s voice is hoarse. He stares at Huang Xiaolong closely. He wants to know who Huang Xiaolong is and can hurt him.


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong is not a god level, but only in the middle of the tenth level.


    "Who I am, you will know later." Huang Xiaolong walked up to the five, with a cool look: "of course, you may never know." A chill came over the five men.


    All five stepped back.


    "You want to kill us?" One of them looks pale and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Previously, they were arrogant because of their strength.


    Now, of course, they will not be arrogant.


    With the strength that Huang Xiaolong showed just now, it is easy to kill them.


    Wan Long is also in a tight heart, looking closely at Huang Xiaolong, anyone facing death will feel fear, including him.


    "I''ll give you a choice." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "if you choose to join me, I can let you live."


    "Vote for you?" Ten thousand dragon five people one Zheng.


    Huang Xiaolong was expressionless: "yes, you only have one chance. I''ll give you five minutes to think about it."


    Now, it''s time to cultivate our own influence in the four star rivers.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided not to kill five people.


    Moreover, Wanlong is the first one in the Jinshen list, and can break through the divine level at any time. When he breaks through the divine level in the future, he can definitely take over the position of the master of the ten thousand families with its position in the Wanjia family. At that time, it will be a great help to Huang Xiaolong''s unification of Zhuque Xinghe.


    The other four should also be the core disciples of Zhuque Xinghe super family.


    After hearing that he and others should join Huang Xiaolong, Wanlong''s five faces were overcast.


    No one spoke.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He believes that the five will make the right choice.


    Time goes by.


    The air of death pervaded the space.


    Five of them were breathing disorderly.


    "What do you need us to do after we''ve joined you?" Finally, Wan Long couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice.


    "Well, you don''t have to know." Huang Xiaolong said: "when I need you to do something, I will naturally tell you to do it. Of course, I will not interfere with your ordinary life."


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s saying that he would not interfere with their daily life, the five people in Wanlong couldn''t help but relax.


    What they fear most is that after they join in each other, they will enslave them like slaves. It is better to die than to live like that.


    "Of course, if you turn to me, I''ll plant a brand of soul in your mind." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Only in this way can Huang Xiaolong rest assured and believe in the five people of Wanlong.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong would not be so stupid that the five people of Wanlong said that they would give effect to him.


    "What?! The mark of the soul Wan Long''s face changed a lot.


    "No way!" One of them reacted violently, shaking his head and shouting, "we can''t let you plant your soul brand!"


    The little dragon raised his hand.


    Finger force instantly penetrated the other side''s eyebrows.


    The man froze there, his eyes wide open, and he fell down.


    All four people of Wanlong all retreated in surprise and looked at the fallen Mo Yunfei in horror.


    This Mo Yunfei, the son of the Mo family leader, is the late stage of the tenth stage of Shenyu.


    Among the five, the strength is second only to Wanlong.


    Even if it''s Wan Long''s all-out effort, it''s hard to kill him.


    But now, you''re burping in an instant?


    Huang Xiaolong had no expression: "I said, we only have one chance."Wanlong four throat dry itching.


    In the end, the four chose to take effect. After all, Mo Yunfei''s body was still lying there, shocking.


    After Huang Xiaolong planted the soul brand one by one in the four people''s minds, he took out two spring and autumn hundred life God pills, and let Wan Long and Li Zhan, the supreme elder of taoshenzong, who was shocked by him before, to swallow them.


    Soon, Na Wan Long and Li Zhan recovered from their injuries.


    Since they had taken over the four, Huang Xiaolong did not hide his identity from them. When the four people of Wanlong knew that Huang Xiaolong was the disciple of Fengyang and Shengyue, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, they were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    After all, in the alchemy master contest, Huang Xiaolong was the eighth level of the divine realm. Now, how long has it been? Huang Xiaolong is in the middle of the tenth level of the divine realm!


    And it is the middle of the tenth level of the divine realm which can easily defeat the existence of Wanlong.


    "Tell me what happened to the fire Lin beast." Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the four and asked about the fire Lin beast.


    The Huolin pill of Huolin beast can purify the soul.


    Now, for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to improve the purity of soul.


    If he wants to condense the king of divinity, he must try his best to purify his soul.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong asking about the fire Lin beast, the four people of Wanlong dare not conceal it. They report to Huang Xiaolong in detail.


    It turned out that the four learned from a family disciple that there was a cave in huoyun mountain of the fire Kingdom, where a fire Lin beast lived. The strength of the fire Lin beast was probably between the middle and the late stage of the tenth level of the divine realm.


    "Huoyun mountain." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Huoyun mountain is also one of the dangerous places in the fire kingdom. It is the breeding place of fire demons. It is huoyun mountain not far from the burial God River.


    The night passed quickly, and the sky grew brighter.


    When the sun was shining, Huang Xiaolong and Wan Long set off, crossed the dense forest, and came to the burial God River.


    Although during the day, the fire poison of the Shenhe river was weakened and there were few fire maggots, the five of Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. All four of them summoned the armor they had already prepared to protect the body, while Huang Xiaolong urged the fire of Xianyuan to protect the surrounding space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Huang Xiaolong flies over the Shenshen River and looks at the calm river below. From time to time, there are wisps of dark red gas. These dark red gases are extremely hot. Huang Xiaolong tentatively takes out a Holy Spirit stone and throws it down.


    As soon as it came into contact with the dark red gas, the top level spirit stone of holy goods was turned into a group of aura.


    Although the top level spirit stone is not as hard as the divine spirit stone, its hardness is no less than ten thousand years of refined iron, and it was melted instantly.


    The four people of Wanlong took a breath of cool air.


    A few people are more careful.


    In the middle of the flight, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body sounded a slight Ziran sound. Everyone saw that a red worm the size of a thumb fell from the air.


    This red worm has tusks and sharp tail, and its face is ugly.


    When they saw it, they all changed their faces. They knew that this was the legendary fire maggot that could attach itself to the human body, suck blood, bone marrow and soul!


    Huang Xiaolong is also a little surprised out of a cold sweat.


    This fire maggot is like the tailless corpse that we met in Tianshen mountain. When it moves, it doesn''t have any power fluctuation. Even Huang Xiaolong doesn''t notice it.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong urged the fire of Xianyuan to protect the surrounding areas.


    Before long, there were fire maggots attacking several people.


    Before entering the fire world, the armor prepared by the four people of Wanlong was specially used to deal with the fire maggot. Therefore, although there were fire maggots attacking from time to time, they did not encounter any danger.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s five people crossed the burial God River without danger.


    When crossing the river of burial God, the four people of Wanlong obviously relaxed and touched their forehead. They were all in cold sweat.


    The five men did not stop and then flew to huoyun mountain.


    With the approach of huoyun mountain, there are more fire demons on the road.


    A few people even encountered a few ten level fire monster attacks, but they were all in the early stage of the tenth level, and Huang Xiaolong didn''t need to do it. The Wanlong solved it easily.


    More than an hour later, several people came to a huge mountain.


    From the middle of the mountain, there are huge red clouds floating on this huge mountain.


    This is huoyun mountain.


    From time to time, there are monsters roaring faintly.


    "Master, we don''t know the exact location of Huolin beast cave. It''s a lot of trouble to find it." Wan Long said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    It''s a real problem.


    Huoyun mountain is very large. It is only tens of thousands of miles around. It will take at least a few days to look for it one by one. Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong relies on his own strength, he will have a headache if he starts to disturb the animals in huoyun mountain and cause siege.


    Although I don''t know how many monsters there are in huoyun mountain, they are at least 10000.


    The monsters who can live in huoyun mountain are not low in strength, at least they are all seven levels.


    Moreover, there are no few of the ten levels in the divine realm. Maybe there are some gods level monsters living in them.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed and his eyes brightened. Although they didn''t know the exact location of Huolin beast cave, the monsters of huoyun mountain probably knew that they could find out the location of Huolin beast cave by catching some of them and searching for souls.


    However, Huang Xiaolong thought about it. Instead of letting the four of Wanlong enter the mountain with him, he asked them to stay where they were and wait for their news.


    After all, five people go together, the goal is too big, easy to cause movement.


    Moreover, there are four people in Wanlong. Two of them are in the Ninth level of the divine realm, and their strength is relatively weak. If there is any accident at that time, Huang Xiaolong can''t take into account.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s order, the four of Wanlong did not dare to have any objection, so they stayed in place and waited for Huang Xiaolong''s news.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    After a while, when he reappeared, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived somewhere on the hillside of huoyun mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scan, and then fly to a cliff in front of him.


    I saw a monster like crocodile crawling on the cliff in front of me.


    However, its body is covered with gray green dragon scales, and a sharp single horn grows on the forehead.


    This is the armored crocodile.


    It is the offspring of the ancient dragon nationality. However, the blood concentration of the Dragon nationality is not so high. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to break through the divine level.


    The head in front of us is the early stage of the ten steps of the divine realm.


    At the beginning of the tenth stage of Shenyu, the armored dragon crocodile beast is also very rare in the lower world.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the armored dragon crocodile in front of Huang Xiaolong. In front of Huang Xiaolong, the armored dragon crocodile beast at the beginning of the tenth level of the divine realm has no resistance at all. He is stunned by Huang Xiaolong''s palm and begins to search for souls.


    After a while, the soul search ended, but Huang Xiaolong was dismayed that this armored dragon crocodile did not remember the cave location of Huolin beast.


    However, despite his disappointment, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the armored dragon crocodile. Instead, he planted his soul brand in the sea of his soul, and then threw it into the Shura ring.Huang Xiaolong decided to take over a number of ten level monsters in the divine realm.


    After all, in addition to Kai Shengyue and Yang Yi, the defense force of the martial spirit world is still too weak.


    If there are a group of ten level demons in the divine realm, it will be different.


    At that time, coupled with Huang Xiaolong''s defensive array, the martial spirit world, at least Huangjiazhuang''s square kilometers, is as solid as gold, even if the God level strong comes.


    After throwing the armored dragon crocodile into the Shura ring, Huang Xiaolong goes on to the next target.


    Huang Xiaolong chooses monsters above ten levels in the divine realm.


    Since the Huolin beast is a monster from the middle to the late stage of the tenth level in the divine region, Huang Xiaolong thinks that the strength of the monster that he is with is almost the same as that of the demon beast who is with him.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has searched for the souls of 13 monsters in the early and middle ten stages, but the location of the Huolin beast has not been found.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows after throwing the demon beast purple flame demon scorpion in the middle of the thirteenth tenth stage into the Shura ring. Is there no fire Lin beast in huoyun mountain?


    If there are, it is impossible to even search for 13 monsters.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and then came to the top of huoyun mountain.


    Above half the mountainside, there are generally ten level monsters. The more you go to the top of the mountain, the stronger the monster''s strength is.


    Huang Xiaolong found a purple snake with bright wings at the end of the 10th stage near a fire lake on the top of the mountain. This snake is a fierce beast in ancient times. However, this one is obviously mutated and has stronger strength.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to be careless when he dealt with the light winged snake in the later stage of the tenth stage. After fully astringed his breath, he became spirited with the black and blue dragons. Then he used his life soul technique to hide the space and follow the shape of his illness. In a moment, he came to the top of his head and printed it on his head with one hand.


    Almost instantaneously, the light winged Teng snake then responded to it. Its wings spread out, and the light was full.


    However, the response of the snake was still slower.


    Huang Xiaolong stunned him with one hand, but he couldn''t care to search his soul. After throwing him into the Shura ring, he dodged and left the place.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong left, he heard a huge roar of beasts, and countless monsters with strong breath came to this side.


    Just now, the light power of the instant response of the Guangyi Teng snake startled the beasts around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Huang Xiaolong hides and flies for a while and comes to a small mountain on the top of huoyun mountain. After confirming that there are no animals chasing after him, he is relieved.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the photo of the lightwinged snake from the Shura ring, and then begins to search for its soul.


    After the soul searching, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled with surprise.


    From the memory of this flying snake, he finally knew where the cave of the Huolin beast was.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the Huolin beast was not one, but two, one male and one female!


    What''s more, it''s not from the middle to the late stage of the ten steps of Shenyu, but the great perfection of the latter ten stages of Shenyu!


    Two big and round fire Lin beasts at the end of the tenth stage of the divine realm!


    After the surprise, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dignified.


    No doubt, it is much more difficult to capture the two big and round fire Lin beasts in the later ten stages of the divine realm than to defeat the ten thousand dragons before.


    Moreover, from the memory of this flying snake, Huang Xiaolong knows that there are gods level monsters on the top of huoyun mountain, and there are more than one, three!


    It is a three headed ancient ferocious animal fire eye golden claw ROC bird.


    This flaming eye golden claw ROC bird is extremely fast. It has invincible claws and extremely fierce attack. Even if it is one head, Huang Xiaolong is not sure that he can kill it completely.


    As for the three, Huang Xiaolong can only hide his share.


    However, since we know where the two Huolin caves are, Huang Xiaolong is not willing to retreat at this point.


    After all, if you have the Huolin pill of the two Huolin beasts, Huang Xiaolong''s soul purity can definitely be improved a lot.


    Therefore, knowing that there are three flaming eyed golden clawed ROC birds living on the top of huoyun mountain, Huang Xiaolong decides to go to Huolin cave.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the Huolin cave at the top of the mountain. The mouth of the fire Lin cave is very large, more than 30 meters high. But the hole is very hidden, surrounded by weeds. Moreover, an array of hidden holes is obviously arranged near the hole. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to find out.


    Huang Xiaolong easily breaks the array of hidden holes, and then flashes into the Huolin cave.


    In the Huolin cave, some are dry and hot.


    In the blazing heat, there is a red air flow, which is different from the flame air flow of the fire boundary, carrying the golden light.


    Huang Xiaolong smelled a peculiar smell from these air currents.


    This peculiar smell, some sandalwood, is not bad. It should be the special smell of Huolin beast.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine sense, converges his breath and flies forward carefully.


    The deeper into the cave, the bigger the tunnel is, and the hotter it gets.


    Until the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong felt like a high-temperature stove.


    Just because of this terrible temperature, ordinary seven level strongmen in the divine realm can hardly stay for a long time.


    After about 20 minutes of flying forward, Huang Xiaolong suddenly hears the murmur of a beast in front of him. The sound is like a dragon, like a tiger, like a lion. Huang Xiaolong knows that this is the sound of a fire Lin beast.


    After flying forward for about half a minute, Huang Xiaolong came to a huge underground space.


    I saw the underground space, four walls such as steel, a road of gold and red flame constantly flowing away and circling.


    In the middle of the space, on the ground, is a Dharma array composed of ancient animal patterns. In the middle of the array, there are two huge fire beasts. The fire beast has golden eyes, red body, four legs and is covered with iron armor. On both sides of the mouth, there are two long beards like dragon whiskers.


    This is the Huolin beast!


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the two Huolin beasts were actually practicing.


    I saw that the two animals were spitting out two golden and red elixirs, hovering in the sky, constantly pouring out the power of monsters, integrating and nourishing each other.


    Huang Xiaolong was very happy to see the two fire Lin beasts in the process of tudan cultivation. In this way, it would be much easier to deal with the two fire Lin beasts.


    Because most of the power of the demon beast and the demon yuan is concentrated on the demon pill. If Huang Xiaolong suddenly takes the two demon pills and takes them away, the strength of the two fire Lin beasts will be greatly reduced.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to do so. Instead, he calls out the golden silk rope of the ancient artifact, and then arranges all around to isolate the underground space from the outside.


    In this way, after fighting, the fluctuation of power will not attract the attention of the beasts outside.


    After arranging the gold wire rope of the ancient artifact trapped in God, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, and immediately took the hand.


    Huang Xiaolong immediately came to the sky of the two Huolin pills, and then his hands were clawed, and he took them to the two Huolin pills.


    Huang Xiaolong has just made a move, and the two Huolin beasts wake up in a moment.


    Two thunderous roars came from the mouth of two fire Lin beasts.


    Huge sound waves penetrated deep into the space, and even the four walls of the ground were shocked and hummed.


    This is the talent skill of fire Lin beast, Huolin roar.


    With the strength of two beasts, with one roar of all strength, you can shock and death the ordinary monsters in the early ten stages of the divine realm!


    However, Huang Xiaolong has been prepared. Long Huangao appears suddenly. The body of Golden Dragon protects Huang Xiaolong''s body. The roaring sound wave has no effect on Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong wrapped the two Huolin pills with his hands.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the two Huolin pills had a great attachment to the Huolin beast. They wanted to break away from Huang Xiaolong''s power and fly back into the beast.


    If you are a strong man in the later ten stages of the divine realm, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to capture the two Huolin pills. Unfortunately, it''s Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of Dantian Xianyuan surges wildly, and instantly cuts off the attachment force between the two Huolin pills and the Huolin beast itself. Then, suddenly, he takes the two Huolin pills, and Huang Xiaolong takes them into his hands.


    As soon as Huolin Dan is in his hands, Huang Xiaolong depicts the array on it, seals it temporarily, and then throws it into the Shura ring.


    It''s all in between.


    When the two Huolin beasts appeared, they were oppressed by the dragon power of the God level strongman of long Huang Ao Tai Yi. They saw that the Huolin Dan was taken away by Huang Xiaolong, and they lost their sense with the body. They were shocked and angry.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the two Huolin beasts, roared and roared. His body flashed. He came to one of them and directly bombarded him with a fist.


    The Huolin beast was very angry, raised its front legs and patted Huang Xiaolong.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right fist and the giant paw of the Huolin beast''s front legs are pounded together.


    The Huolin beast screamed, and the whole animal flew out and hit the mountain wall at the bottom of the earth.


    The two Huolin beasts that lost the Huolin pill were better than the ordinary demons at the end of the 10th level of the divine realm.


    There is no threat to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, came to the other head body, is also a direct blow to fly.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not use the power of Dantian Xianyuan and shendouqi, but used the power of noumenon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Since the two Huolin pills have been taken away by himself, and there are gold wire ropes arranged around the ancient artifact to trap the gods, which completely separates the underground space from the outside world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the movement and noise attracting the attention of the animals outside. He simply uses his physical strength to play with the two Huolin beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong punches and punches directly with two fire Lin beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong controlled his strength very well. He did not kill the two Huolin beasts every time, but just blew them away.


    When the two beasts of fire were blown away, they stood up angrily and attacked again, and then they thundered and stood up.


    Countless times fly, countless times stand up.


    At last, when the two Huolin beasts saw Huang Xiaolong coming, they were frightened, their legs trembled, they kept retreating and shaking their heads. They did not dare to attack Huang Xiaolong any more.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his fists. The two Huolin beasts are scared to the ground and beg for mercy. Huang Xiaolong does not want to kill them.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the two Huolin beasts. After all, his main purpose was Huolin Dan. Since Huolin Dan has been obtained, it is not important to kill them.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong chose to subdue the two animals.


    Although the inner alchemy of the two beasts was taken away by itself, its strength was greatly reduced, but after all, it was the existence of great fullness in the later stage of the tenth level of the divine realm, and it was stronger than the ordinary demons and beasts in the later stage of the tenth stage of the divine realm.


    There are still some effects.


    In addition, the two beasts can also practice, and gather the internal alchemy again after hundreds of years.


    With the help of Huang Xiaolong, there is still hope to break through the divine level.


    The two divine level fire Lin beasts are absolutely frightening to any super power in the four star rivers.


    The natural selection of the two animals was subordinated to Huang Xiaolong.


    After planting the spiritual imprint in the sea of souls of the two beasts, Huang Xiaolong takes the two beasts out of the Huolin cave.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave huoyun mountain. Instead, he asked the two beasts to take him to the territory of other monsters around him and continue to take over the demons at the end of the 10th level.


    The first place that Huolin beast takes Huang Xiaolong to is the territory of a big and round one horned fire lion in the late 10th stage of Shenzhou.


    After a lot of hard work, Huang Xiaolong takes the one horned fire lion in suspense.


    Then, what Huang Xiaolong conquers is a dragon horse stepping on clouds.


    This dragon horse is also a descendant of the ancient dragon race. Just like the armored dragon crocodile, the dragon''s blood is not so high. However, it is extremely fast. Its feet step on the cloud and fly like electricity.


    This horse is in the late stage of the 10th level of Shenyu, but it is faster than some big and round monsters in the latter ten steps of Shenzhou.


    With the help of two Huolin beasts, Huang Xiaolong has taken over seven monsters one after another.


    Fourth, it is the late stage of the tenth level of Shenyu, and the third is the great perfection of the tenth stage of Shenyu.


    In addition to Huang Xiaolong''s previous intake of light winged Teng snake, armored dragon crocodile beast, a total of 23.


    Huang Xiaolong left huoyun mountain with all the animals. He was afraid that the three ancient beasts on the top of the mountain would be aware of the abnormality.


    Outside huoyun mountain, the four Wanlong people who are waiting for Huang Xiaolong are anxious to see that two days have passed and Huang Xiaolong has not come back.


    "What''s wrong with the master?" One of them could not help worrying.


    "Huoyun mountain, there should be a god level monster. The master hasn''t come back for such a long time. I''m afraid something really happened." Another worried.


    Wan Long frowned.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is very strong, if he startles the God level monster of huoyun mountain, he is afraid that he will be trapped in huoyun mountain. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong will not come back for two days.


    "You stay here. I''ll go into huoyun mountain and have a look." Wan long pondered for a moment and said.


    At this time, a man suddenly looked at the direction of huoyun mountain with a big face. Wan Longxin felt strange and could not help looking at the past along its direction.


    Under this look, Wan Long and others are shocked.


    A man was flying to the four of them from huoyun mountain. It was Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong was followed by a group of monsters!


    Every monster has a terrible breath. The weakest one is the beginning of the tenth level of the divine realm!


    "This, this, so many ten level monsters in the divine realm? That''s the fire beast?! both ends?! That''s a flying snake?! What''s more, it''s a one horned fire lion! The big and round one horned fire lion at the end of the tenth stage of the divine realm


    "The master startled the beasts of huoyun mountain! Being chased by animals? "


    "There are so many ten level monsters that we can''t even leave the dregs later!"


    Wanlong four people''s faces were gray and their voices were shaking.


    But gradually, the four found something unusual.


    Because, Huang Xiaolong looks leisurely, the flight speed is not slow, does not seem to be at large? What''s more, the monsters behind Huang Xiaolong are not only not attacking Huang Xiaolong, but also respectful and fearless, just like those of his younger brothers!


    Isn''t it?!


    They were shocked and then looked at each other.After confirming that the monsters were not after Huang Xiaolong, the four men of Wanlong flew to Huang Xiaolong, came to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully, "master!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and then said, "did you think that these monsters were after me?"


    Wanlong four people some embarrassed order nod, do not know how to answer.


    "All these monsters have been taken over by me." Huang Xiaolong said, "Li Zhan, this dragon horse stepping on cloud will be your favorite." One refers to the dragon horse stepping on clouds at the end of the tenth stage of Shenzhou.


    Li Zhan, the elder of taoshenzong, was so excited that he couldn''t believe it. He said incoherently, "Lord, master, do you mean this horse will be my favorite?"


    It''s no wonder that he was extremely excited. We should know that these mythical beasts were tamed by extremely human beings, and that the sitting pet of the Lord of taoshenzong was the fire phoenix in the later ten stages of Shenyu.


    Most of the other Taishang elders don''t have sitting pets. Some of them have, but they are all eight or nine steps.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head calmly. He was just a horse stepping on cloud dragon at the end of the tenth stage of Shenzhou. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it. When he found the fire of Zhuque and fused it with it, when he returned, he planned to take all the high-level demons of huoyun mountain under control!


    Including the three gods level ancient fierce beast fire eye golden claw ROC.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong also gave Wanlong a sitting pet in the later ten stages of Shenyu, while the other two gave them to the early ten levels of Shenyu.


    This is also the compensation of Huolin pill.


    The four of Wanlong were naturally excited to thank Huang Xiaolong.


    "You leave the fire world first. I have something else to do." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "if I have orders, I''ll find you again."


    Go to Phoenix volcano to look for rosefinch fire, it is not convenient to take four people to go.


    Wan Long''s four people respectfully should be, and then made a courtesy, this just rode Huang Xiaolong to give sitting pet to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    After the four figures of Wanlong disappeared, Huang Xiaolong got up and rode on the big and round one horned fire lion in the late stage of the tenth stage of Shenzhou, and flew to Fenghuang volcano with all the animals.


    All the animals follow Huang Xiaolong, and they are mighty all the way.


    Although Unicorn fire lion, light winged snake and other beasts have restrained their breath, they still frighten some seventh, eighth and even ninth level monsters.


    As for some ten level monsters, they were almost scared out of their wits.


    Along the road, he encountered some ten level monsters. Huang Xiaolong also took them and took them down one by one.


    Originally, each of the four Wanlong people sat on a pet. Now, there are only 19 ten level monsters left by Huang Xiaolong, but after three days, there are eight more.


    There are 27 heads in all!


    There are twenty-seven monsters above the level of ten in the divine region, and five of them are fully developed in the later stage of the tenth level. Such power is enough to destroy any one of the first-class forces in the four star rivers.


    Huang Xiaolong took the animals to a mountain and stopped.


    "One day, we should be able to get to Fenghuang volcano." Huang Xiaolong says to himself, however, he plans to refine the two Huolin pills before going to Fenghuang volcano.


    Although the two Huolin pills can''t make him break through to the late stage of the tenth level of the divine realm, they can still help him improve his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong flies down from the unicorn fire lion and arrives at a valley in the lower mountain range. Then he lets the animals guard the valley. Huang Xiaolong takes out the two Huolin pills and swallows them together.


    As soon as the two Huolin pills enter the body, suddenly, a burst of fire energy with extreme heat gushes out.


    In an instant, all Huang Xiaolong became red and the whole person seemed to be burning up.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s Xuanwu fire and ice and snow shine, and the originally hot fire energy suddenly turns into a warm current.


    Huang Xiaolong is warm all over.


    The red body returned to normal.


    Baolong array is running, absorbing the Demon power of two Huolin pills.


    The two Huolin beasts are full in the later ten stages of the divine realm, and may break through the existence of the divine level at any time. Therefore, the Demon power contained in the two Huolin pills is extremely huge, which is not less than that of the ordinary divine level demon pills.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong refined the two Huolin pills one month later.


    After refining the two Huolin pills, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a little, approaching the mid-term peak of the 10th level of the divine realm. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Huolin pills can purify the soul.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul was originally like a white gold sun, but now, the platinum light is more prosperous.


    "I don''t know now, with my soul purity, can I condense ten levels of divinity?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong asks long Huang Ao Tai Yi, long Huang Ao Tai shakes his head, also don''t know.


    Because of the four stars, no one has ever been able to condense the ten pole divinity.


    So long Huang Ao Tai Yi didn''t know what level of purity of soul would be to condense ten level divinity.


    "If you can find the rosefinch fire this time and integrate it, your soul will surely transform again. Then, you can definitely condense the ten pole divinity!" Then, long Huang Ao Tai Yi sighed: "ten pole divinity, if you can condense ten level divinity, it will absolutely shake the four major stars, and even disturb other stars!"


    Even if there are tens of thousands of other stars that can condense ten levels of divinity, tens of thousands of years are still very few.


    The birth of each divinity above level 10 can cause a great movement of heaven and earth.


    "Ten levels of divinity." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, so this time, he must get the red bird fire!


    Huang Xiaolong walked out of the valley.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming out, all the animals rushed around.


    There are many animals guarding him. Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for a month without being disturbed.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the one horned fire lion and flies to Fenghuang volcano with all the animals.


    As he wants to enter Fenghuang volcano, he must disturb the Phoenix people of Fenghuang volcano. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not intend to hide his tracks. With all the animals, he approaches Fenghuang volcano boldly and straightly.


    As long as there are no more than two gods of the Phoenix clan in Fenghuang volcano, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he and other animals can compete with him.


    Even if it can''t be countered, it''s not much.


    Huang Xiaolong and other animals are gradually approaching Fenghuang volcano.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong took over a golden eyed fire ape in the later ten stages of Shenyu.


    In this way, there are 28 heads in total, of which six heads are full in the end of the tenth stage.


    As Huang Xiaolong and other animals approach Fenghuang volcano, they finally startle the Phoenix family of Fenghuang volcano.


    "What are you talking about? There are twenty-eight monsters from the ten steps of the divine realm coming to our Phoenix volcano? " Huang Hongtian, the leader of the Phoenix clan, was shocked when he heard the report from the elder Huang Haiyuan.


    More than 20 other elders were also shocked.Originally, they were discussing about the fire in the bottom of Fenghuang volcano suddenly became violent. Unexpectedly, they heard the report from the elder below.


    "Yes, and six of them are in the late stage of the tenth stage of Shenyu, and eleven are in the later stage of the tenth stage of Shenyu!" The elder Huang Haiyuan then said.


    They were surprised again.


    "Are you sure they are coming to our Phoenix volcano?" Huang Hongtian, the head of the Phoenix clan, has a dignified face.


    Liutou Shenzhou ten stage later big round full!


    Eleven heads of God in the late ten levels!


    Even if they can defeat and kill them, they have to pay a great price.


    "From the direction of their flight, 90% of them are coming to Fenghuang volcano." Huang Haiyuan pondered: "and what''s strange is that among them, there is a man in the middle of the tenth level of the divine realm."


    "Human beings in the middle of the tenth level of the divine realm!" People look at each other.


    "According to my judgment, these monsters coming to Fenghuang volcano should have something to do with human beings in the middle of the tenth stage of the divine realm." Huang Haiyuan said.


    "Oh, tell me your conjecture." Huang Hongtian asked.


    "Because the man rode on a big and full one horned fire lion at the end of the tenth stage of the divine realm, and walked in the front, with other monsters following him." Huang Haiyuan replied.


    "It''s impossible!" On hearing this, the first reaction was that it was impossible.


    "Do you mean that these monsters are under the orders of human beings in the middle ten stages of this divine realm?" Huang Hongtian didn''t believe it.


    How could a group of monsters above the 10th level of the divine realm listen to the orders of the human beings in the middle of the 10th level of the divine realm, and among them, there are six heads of the demons who are full in the later ten stages of the divine realm.


    "This is what my subordinates judge." Huang Haiyuan replied that although he did not believe this fact, this explanation is the most reasonable.


    "Patriarch, shall we report this to the old patriarch?" Asked one of the elders.


    Huang Hongtian shook his head and his eyes twinkled: "it''s not necessary for the time being. First, find out the purpose of their coming, and then the whole family will enter into a state of combat at any time." Speaking of this, he stood up: "you go out with me now, intercept each other!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Yes, patriarch!" All the elders of the Phoenix clan stood up with respect and followed Huang Hongtian to the direction of Huang Xiaolong and other animals.


    With the order of huanghong, the Phoenix family of Fenghuang volcano was in a state of war.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and other animals have arrived at Fenghuang volcano tens of thousands of miles away.


    Huang Xiaolong and other animals continue to approach Fenghuang volcano.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong met Huang Hongtian, who came out of Fenghuang volcano, as well as the elders of the Phoenix clan of Fenghuang volcano.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense was swept away, he saw the strength of Huang Hongtian and the elders of the Phoenix clan.


    In addition to Huang Hongtian''s one God level in the early stage, there are twenty-five Shenyu ten levels. Among them, there are only eight people in the later ten level of Shenyu, and only four people are at the peak in the later ten level of Shenyu.


    If only on the power of the divine realm, the beasts behind him can absolutely suppress the elders of the Phoenix clan.


    Huang Xiaolong can also fight against Huang Hongtian.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this is the Phoenix volcano Phoenix clan''s all ten level above strength, then, the trouble is not big.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He guessed that there should be a god level in the Phoenix clan.


    Both sides stopped.


    In the air.


    Huang Hongtian''s body exudes a faint divine power. His eyes look down on the animals. Finally, his eyes fall on the one horned fire lion where Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong sit.


    Huang Hongtian frowned.


    This one horned fire lion, which he recognized as the one on the huoyun mountain, has reached the peak of the divine realm and may break through the divine level at any time. He does not leave huoyun mountain for many years.


    But now, is he riding by a young man? And come to your own Phoenix volcano?


    Huang Hongtian''s thoughts were like electricity. He said indifferently to Huang Xiaolong: "little guy, who are you? Do you know that this is the territory of our Phoenix volcano Phoenix clan. If you enter again, don''t blame me for killing you. "


    Huang Xiaolong is locked in the breath of Huang Hongtian.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong and other animals move forward, he will not hesitate to take a shot and kill Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, as if he had not heard Huang Hongtian''s threat. He said calmly, "who are you? You say this is the territory of your Phoenix clan? Then I said, "the whole fire world belongs to me."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, all the elders of the Phoenix clan are furious.


    How dare a human kid in the middle of the tenth level of the divine realm dare to speak to their patriarch like this!


    Extremely arrogant!


    "Boy, how dare you speak to our patriarch like this, you are presumptuous A Fenghuang Taishang elder at the end of the tenth stage of Shenzhou was angry and couldn''t help but make a move. He suddenly grabbed Huang Xiaolong with one claw.


    A huge flame Phoenix comes to Huang Xiaolong''s seal with the red paw of fire.


    The flames were all over the world.


    The surrounding space is turbulent under the influence of the fire.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He followed the handprint.


    All the elders of the Phoenix clan all around him shook his head and laughed. He felt that Huang Xiaolong was beyond his capacity.


    After all, the gap between the two is there.


    Moreover, it is the most powerful Phoenix Fire claw of their Phoenix family. It is hard to take over even if it is a man in the middle of the tenth level of the divine realm, even if it is a full-fledged one horned fire lion at the later stage of the tenth level of the divine realm, it is very difficult to take over!


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong looks like a casual palm, which will spread the overwhelming Phoenix Fire claws in an instant, and then, the castration does not stop, and in an instant it is printed on the chest of the Phoenix supreme elder.


    The phoenix elder screamed, and the whole person flew out.


    Straight down to a few miles away, hit a small mountain.


    Smashed the little mountain into pieces.


    All the elders of the Phoenix clan were stunned and unbelievable.


    Including Huang Hongtian.


    Although Huang Hongtian felt that Huang Xiaolong was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, he did not really care about Huang Xiaolong. However, things changed suddenly, which made him hard to react.


    After a while, Huang Hongtian and the elders of the Phoenix clan finally reacted.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt people. Die!" In the Fenghuang clan, an elder of the Fenghuang clan, who was very happy in the late 10th stage of the divine realm, was angry and had a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Other elders of the Phoenix clan also want to fight.


    "All right, you all step back!" Huang Hong''s voice rang out.


    All the elders of the Phoenix clan stopped, but they all looked at Huang Xiaolong with indignation on their faces.


    Huang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong from the sky and said, "little fellow, you can see that your talent is good, and there is hope to break through the divine level in the future." Speaking of this, he shook his head: "if a talent like you dies here, it''s a pity that you haven''t broken through the divine level. I don''t know the gap between the divine realm and the divine level. As long as you haven''t broken through the divine level, I''ll kill you easily. I''ll give you another chance, and I''ll retreat now. Otherwise, I''ll have to kill you!"Long Huang Ao Tai listens one by one, but he laughs in secret. Now it''s Zhuque mansion''s main task to kill Huang Xiaolong. It''s hard for the patriarch of the Phoenix family of Fenghuang volcano to say that killing Huang Xiaolong is easy?


    On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong asked, "what if I win you?"


    Huang Hongtian and the elders of the Phoenix family all stayed. After a stay, they were all very angry.


    How arrogant!


    What did this kid say?! A man in the middle of the tenth stage of the divine realm said that he would defeat their patriarch? Has broken through the God level patriarch!


    I don''t think much of them!


    "Patriarch, don''t use your hand, let me go up and kill this boy!" Just now, the Taishang elder, who wanted to fight against Huang Xiaolong, said angrily.


    Huang Hongtian raised his hand and said, "no need." Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said, "as long as you can take my palm, I will spare you forever!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s words made him angry and moved to kill.


    In the eyes of God level strongmen, there are mole ants below the divine level. Now, how dare a mole ant challenge him?


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the killing intention in the other side''s eyes, shook his head, and said, "I want to enter Fenghuang volcano and look for something. If I can catch your palm, you Phoenix people will let me into Fenghuang volcano. As long as I find that thing, I will lead the animals to leave."


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to conflict with the Phoenix clan this time. It would be better if there was no conflict.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has not yet fully grasped how to deal with this Phoenix clan, but if we find the rosefinch fire and integrate it with it, it will be different.


    When the time comes, Huang Xiaolong comes out from Fenghuang volcano, and then he takes over these Phoenix!


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong said he was just looking for something in Fenghuang volcano, Huang Hongtian and others were surprised.


    "Good, as long as you can take my hand, I will let you into the Phoenix volcano!" Huang Hong looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Naturally, he did not believe that a man in the middle of the tenth stage of the divine realm could take his palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    After Huang Hongtian finished speaking, the whole body was full of colorful flames.


    In the colorful flame, there is gold.


    The shadow of a phoenix is constantly emerging behind it.


    Shenwei, vast.


    There was a stir in all directions.


    From a distance, Huang Hongtian looks like an ancient phoenix of nirvana.


    Under the influence of Huang Hong''s heavenly power, all the elders of the Phoenix clan all retreated in surprise and retreated a hundred miles away.


    All the animals behind Huang Xiaolong were shocked.


    This is the divine power of the powerful.


    If the ordinary God level nine or even the early ten level strong person, the soul is fragile, and even under the divine power of the God level strong person, the soul will directly crack, and there is no need for the God level strong person to fight.


    However, although the animals trembled, they did not dare to leave without Huang Xiaolong''s command.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, master!" If the animals are pardoned, they will fly back.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up, Ling stands in the sky and confronts Huang Hongtian.


    Although Huang Hongtian''s divine power is strong, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit power is no weaker than that of the ordinary God level one. Under the pressure of Huang Hongtian''s divine power, Huang Xiaolong is not affected at all.


    Huang Hongtian was shocked when he heard that the animals called Huang Xiaolong their master. Originally, Huang Xiaolong should have reached some kind of interest negotiation with the animals. Therefore, all the animals temporarily followed his orders and only cooperated with Huang Xiaolong. But now, the animals call Huang Xiaolong their master!


    But what surprised him even more was that Huang Xiaolong dared to confront him head-on and was not affected by his divine power!


    Can we say that the black haired human boy''s soul is not weaker than his God level?!


    How could that be possible!


    Although he was in the early stage of the first level of God level, his body was a colorful Phoenix, and his soul was much stronger than those in the same level, and could be compared with many strong people in the middle of the first level of God level.


    In Huang Hongtian''s shock, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "please do it."


    Huang Hongtian looks back and stares at Huang Xiaolong, but he doesn''t immediately move.


    At this time, he found that he had previously seemed to despise the human beings in the middle of the tenth stage of the divine realm!


    Originally, he still wanted to wait until the next shot, only 10% strength, but now, he suddenly changed his mind.


    The momentum of his whole body soared again.


    The flame of Phoenix soars into the sky and goes straight into the clouds. Around its body, it forms a sea of colorful fire.


    Feeling Huang Hong''s weather situation, Huang Xiaolong also has a dignified face. Although he thinks he has Xuanwu Shenhuo to protect his body, the other side is God level after all.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong will not despise him. However, Huang Xiaolong does not summon the Xuanwu divine fire, but calls out the black and blue dragons. In an instant, he turns into the body of Shura, turning the Yin and cold Qi of Shura to the extreme.


    The cold and Yin Qi of Shura gushes out from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The spirit of Shura with red light in the black forms the boundary of hell Shura around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like the king of hell and Shura.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Inferno and huanghongtian''s fire of Phoenix form a sea of fire, which gives people a strong visual impact.


    One black and one red.


    One dark, one fire.


    To the shock of the Taishang elders of the Phoenix clan in the distance, Huang Hongtian''s fire of Phoenix could not swallow Huang Xiaolong''s Shura boundary.


    The two are confronting and constantly colliding.


    From time to time, the sound of high-altitude sound.


    "This, this is impossible!" The elder Fenghuang, who was about to fight Huang Xiaolong at the end of the 10th stage of Shenyu, mumbled to himself and shook his head, not believing what he saw.


    We should know that the Phoenix family of their elders all join hands, the arrangement of the Phoenix flame border can barely meet their patriarch''s Phoenix flame border confrontation.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can do it only by one person?!


    And Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle of the tenth level of the divine realm!


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Hongtian made a move.


    "Jiuhuang burning sky palm!"


    Huang Hong''s voice resounded from heaven and earth.


    Two huge palm prints burst out of the sky.


    Each palm print, Phoenix flame entangled, forming nine giant Phoenix.


    This nine phoenix burning palm is the highest fighting skill that the ancient ancestors of Fenghuang volcano Phoenix family realized when they witnessed the strange phenomena of heaven and earth.


    When practicing to the highest level, the flame of the palm print can evolve into nine Phoenix.


    Under one hand, it is equivalent to nine Huang''s attack.


    Huang Hongtian once used this palm, and Shengsheng beat back a strong man in the middle of the first level of God level.


    In the place where Jiuhuang burned the sky palm, the space disintegrated and the air flow turned into white fog.


    Even the ancient trees and plants on the ground below were all incinerated into a pile of ashes.


    The nine Huang burning the sky palmprint instantly came to Huang Xiaolong''s body a hundred Zhang away.At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are sharp, and under the shocked eyes of the Phoenix family and other animals, a thousand arms appear behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong drinks in a low voice, and a thousand arms shake at the same time, and suddenly claps it out.


    The air waves in the space are roaring, as if the mountains are falling apart.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the whole world is shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm seems to be able to break the whole world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Palmprint and Jiuhuang''s burning sky palm finally collide.


    Then, the huge explosion came from the high altitude, the cracks in the space were produced and spread, and the terrible airflow storm vortex swept the four sides.


    The flames splashed and the Phoenix hissed.


    Hell is full of darkness, Shura roars.


    Affected by the aftereffect of the power of the two hands, all the elders and the beasts of the Phoenix retreated again and again. They were all frightened.


    It lasted a long time.


    Finally, the space cracks slowly recover, the airflow storm slowly stops, the flame of Phoenix disappears, and the dark gas of Shura disappears.


    Looking at the Phoenix people and the animals, they can see that they are still standing in the sky. However, Huang Xiaolong''s clothes and robes have gone, revealing the strong muscles of his upper body. The patterns of black and blue dragon heads exude endless dragon power behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hair is long and windless.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, even took over?" The people of the Phoenix clan can''t believe it. They can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can take over the nine phoenix burning hands of their clan leader Huang Hongtian!


    Huang Hongtian also looks at Huang Xiaolong with a dull look.


    A man who is only in the middle of the tenth level of the divine realm has taken over his Jiuhuang burning sky palm?!


    You know, he even used the power of God''s law that he understood just now.


    However, the other side still took over!


    Huang Hongtian''s face was overcast and sunny. He looked at Huang Xiaolong closely. For a long time, he said slowly, "you can enter Fenghuang volcano, but you can only go in alone."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then took out a suit of clothes from the Shura ring and put it on. He told the unicorn fire lion and other animals to wait in the distance, and went in alone.


    Under the complicated eyes of Huang Hongtian and others, Huang Xiaolong flies to Fenghuang volcano.


    "Patriarch, we really let him into the Phoenix volcano?" A phoenix elder hesitated and said.


    Fenghuang volcano is the holy mountain of the Phoenix clan. According to the rules set by the ancient ancestors of the Phoenix clan, no other clan can enter except the Phoenix clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Huang Hongtian frowns, the ancient Phoenix ancestors set the rules, how he is not clear.


    However, he has already said that as long as Huang Xiaolong can take his hand, Huang Xiaolong will be allowed to enter Fenghuang volcano.


    "That''s right. You can''t let this boy enter Fenghuang volcano! Patriarch, let''s go up and kill the boy! " Another elder of Fenghuang Taishang echoed.


    Hearing this, Huang Hongtian turned his head and looked at him coldly: "go up and kill this boy? Is it up to you? "


    The elder of the Phoenix emperor looked embarrassed and said, "well.


    At this time, he remembered that although Huang Xiaolong was in the middle of the tenth stage of the divine realm, he had just taken over the Jiuhuang Huotian palm of their clan leader.


    With his strength, it is not enough for Huang Xiaolong to play.


    All the elders of the Phoenix clan are silent.


    Huang Hong said in a cold voice: "don''t worry. Now the fire in the bottom of Fenghuang volcano is raging, and the destructive power of fire is leaking out, covering the whole mount Fenghuang. Even if I dare to get close to it, I can''t stay in Fenghuang volcano for a long time. Otherwise, it will be incinerated by the fire destructive power of Fenghuang volcano."


    "So, even if you let him into Fenghuang volcano, he will come out later."


    All the elders of the Phoenix clan all claimed that the patriarch was wise when they thought of the recent violent fire in the bottom of Fenghuang volcano and the leakage of the destructive power of fire.


    "However, we still need to send someone to monitor these monsters. If there is any change in these monsters, please report it quickly!" Huang Hong made the world order.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has come to Fenghuang volcano.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns when he feels the destructive power of fire shrouded in the Phoenix volcano.


    "It seems that the Phoenix clan leader has long known that the Phoenix volcano is different. Therefore, even if he promised to let you in, he thought that you could not get into Fenghuang volcano at all." Long Huang Ao too a smile way.


    "It''s a pity that he miscalculated one thing," Huang Xiaolong said He has Xuanwu divine fire, and naturally is not afraid of the fire destructive power of Fenghuang volcano.


    Long Huang Ao too a smile way: "if he knew the Phoenix volcano underground core, there may be Zhuque Shenhuo existence, kill him also can''t let you into Phoenix volcano."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "even if he knew that the rosefinch fire was in the underground core of Fenghuang volcano, he could not collect it."


    The fire slurry in the underground core of Fenghuang volcano can''t stand it even if it''s a god level later strong one.


    What''s more, Huang Hongtian was in the early stage of a divine level?


    "Get into the Phoenix volcano." "I can''t wait to know how much your soul has changed after you have fused with the fire of rosefinch."


    How can the Dragon transform into a dragon? Or the king level above the ten levels, or even the emperor level above the king level!


    As Huang Xiaolong''s strength is getting closer to the divine level, it is more and more difficult for him to calm down.


    Because, this means that the day when he breaks through the seal of dragon ball is getting closer and closer.


    The day when he will be free is not far away!


    As long as Huang Xiaolong breaks through the divine level and breaks the seal of dragon ball with the strength of Huang Xiaolong, he can truly reappear the heaven and earth and travel in nine days!


    Huang Xiaolong naturally understands long Huangao''s mood.


    In fact, he also expected that if he could integrate the rosefinch fire, the soul would degenerate to what extent.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong summoned the fire of Xianyuan to protect his body and flew into Fenghuang volcano.


    Now it has not entered the underground core of Fenghuang volcano, so there is no need to use Xuanwu Shenhuo.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Fenghuang volcano pass.


    Standing above the crater of Fenghuang volcano, Huang Xiaolong looks dignified.


    I saw a dark red fire from the crater of Fenghuang volcano, which was several times stronger than that of Huang Hongtian!


    Huang Xiaolong suspects that even if a piece of refined iron falls into it, he is afraid that it will be incinerated into water vapor.


    If there is no Xuanwu Shenhuo, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body can only last for 10 minutes in this Fenghuang crater.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He summoned the Xuanwu God''s armor to protect his whole body, and then flew carefully into the mountain pass of Fenghuang volcano.


    As soon as he entered the pass of Fenghuang volcano, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the mysterious tortoise Teng snake, the spirit of his Xuanwu God''s armor, was extremely excited. Both the tortoise and the Teng snake were constantly shining and devouring the dark red fire in the crater of Fenghuang volcano.


    As Huang Xiaolong continued to dive into the ground floor of Fenghuang volcano pass, the speed of Xuan turtle and Teng snake swallowing is faster and faster.


    The light of his basaltic armor was flowing.


    The body of xuangui and Teng snake is more and more condensed.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the change of Xuanwu Shenhuo.


    Originally, he was also worried that Xuanwu Shenhuo would repel Zhuque Shenhuo. In that case, it would be very troublesome to integrate Zhuque Shenhuo, but now it seems that his worry is unnecessary.Huang Xiaolong carefully approaches the underground core of Fenghuang volcano.


    A hundred Zhang.


    Two hundred Zhang.


    A thousand Zhang.


    Because of the protection of Xuanwu Shenhuo, Huang Xiaolong did not feel any discomfort even when he was under the ground of Fenghuang volcano pass. Instead, he felt warm and comfortable.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong went down to the bottom of the earth, but not to the core.


    Huang Xiaolong could not help congratulating himself. He was glad that he had found Xuanwu Shenhuo first. Without Xuanwu Shenhuo, he would not have been able to enter the depth of 2, 000 Zhang of the Phoenix volcano. Let alone him, he was afraid that even the strength of old man Shengyue would not be able to enter here.


    After more than 3000 feet, Huang Xiaolong came to the underground core.


    The underground core of Fenghuang volcano is a sea of fire. There is fire everywhere. What you can see is fire, red flame, with golden light.


    Below, the fire slurry constantly comes out, one by one pulp bubble is shocking.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu Shenhuo to protect his body, he also has a dry throat when he looks at the rising and falling slurry bubbles of more than ten meters under his feet.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking, what if Xuanwu Shenhuo suddenly disappeared? At the thought of the consequences, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help shaking.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong collected his mind and looked around.


    The underground core world of Fenghuang volcano is very large. With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight and divine sense, it is impossible to know how big it is.


    Huang Xiaolong flies forward carefully over the fire slurry.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t see any other life except fire slurry and fire.


    All of a sudden, there was an abnormal wave of power ahead.


    This unusual power makes Huang Xiaolong feel familiar with him. When he was looking for Xuanwu Shenhuo, he felt familiar when the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo fluctuated!


    "Rosefinch fire!" Huang Xiaolong has bright eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, speed up, to the direction of abnormal force fluctuations.


    Not long.


    Huang Xiaolong saw a huge red flame floating in front of the fire slurry. Inside the red flame, it turned out to be a flying phoenix!


    A huge fire phoenix with nine color feathers!


    Rosefinch fire!


    As expected, it is the fire of rosefinch!


    Huang Xiaolong can no longer restrain his excitement.


    The rosefinch fire, one of the four sacred fires, has finally been found. As long as he merges, his soul can degenerate again, and can definitely reach the level of condensing more than ten levels of divinity!


    And his strength, which level will be promoted then?!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed quickly, and then carefully approached the huge red flame.


    Nine color Phoenix in the red flame, constantly suffused with nine color golden light, emitting a sacred and inviolable breath.


    It seems to feel Huang Xiaolong''s approach. The nine color Phoenix stops. Suddenly, the nine color Phoenix suddenly unfolds its wings and pounces on Huang Xiaolong.


    The huge red flame also flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    Before the nine color Phoenix and the huge red flame have arrived, a wave of terrible fire that can burn out everything then comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then his face changed greatly and he was shocked.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to show his hiding space and retreat with his shadow, all of a sudden, the mysterious tortoise and Teng snake of his Xuanwu fire suddenly flew out of the Xuanwu armor and entangled Huang Xiaolong, and then flew to the nine color Phoenix instead.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    This!


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was shocked, xuangui and Teng snake were shining with snow and ice, and collided with the huge red flame of the nine color Phoenix.


    But there is no earth shattering in Huang Xiaolong''s imagination, and the two are actually integrated!


    The snow and ice light of the Xuanwu fire and the red flame of the rosefinch fire are constantly merging and expanding, and the crystal blue and red light are constantly alternating.


    In the end, it turned golden purple!


    Gold in purple, purple in gold!


    The golden purple flame forms a huge mass of light that envelops Huang Xiaolong.


    However, xuangui, Teng snake and Jiucai Phoenix are constantly entangled. When Xuanwu and Zhuque are entangled, they release a burst of strange energy. The strange energy flows into Huang Xiaolong''s mind. Huang Xiaolong only feels a loud noise and then loses consciousness.


    At the moment of losing consciousness, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the scene of fusing Xuanwu Shenhuo in the sea of beixuan.


    This time, won''t sleep for another few years?!


    After Huang Xiaolong loses consciousness, Xuanwu, Teng snake and Jiucai Phoenix continue to entwine, and the flame energy of the two objects is constantly blending and releasing.


    A burst of ice and snow light and red light continue to spread, covering every corner of the core world at the bottom of Fenghuang volcano.


    And the golden purple light group is also growing, the golden and purple light is more and more dazzling.


    With the strange energy released by Xuanwu and Zhuque spirit continuously pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is also covered with golden purple light.


    The Baolong array in Huang Xiaolong''s body appears automatically, constantly swallowing this strange energy and constantly transforming Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong.


    Time goes by.


    One day, two days.


    January, two months, soon, three months passed.


    Outside the Phoenix volcano, inside the hall of the Phoenix clan headquarters.


    Huang Hongtian asked the phoenix elder Huang Haiyuan, "are you sure that the boy has entered the Fenghuang volcano pass and hasn''t come out for three months?"


    "Yes, patriarch." The elder Huang Haiyuan affirmed: "three months ago, he really entered the Fenghuang volcano pass, after that, he never came out again!"


    Besides Fenghuang volcano, there is an array arranged by the Phoenix family in ancient times. You can feel that Huang Xiaolong entered the Fenghuang volcano pass three months ago.


    "Patriarch, the boy hasn''t come out for three months. It seems that he has been burned to ashes by the fire of Phoenix volcano." Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, that boy must be dead!" Even if the Phoenix died three minutes earlier, he said, "don''t laugh! Even if he had any defensive armor, he couldn''t resist the fire at the bottom of Fenghuang volcano! "


    Huang Hongtian nodded.


    Even if he was wearing the Phoenix Fire armor of their Phoenix family, he couldn''t stay for 30 minutes in the Fenghuang volcano pass. It seems that the boy is bound to die!


    "Patriarch, those monsters are still there. Shall we besiege them and destroy them all?" An elder of Fenghuang Taishang asked for instructions.


    Huang Hongtian shook his head and said, "no, just let them guard there. As long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, they don''t have to pay attention to them."


    "But the Terran boy is going into Phoenix volcano to find something? What are you looking for? How dare you enter the pass of Fenghuang volcano at the risk of death At this time, another phoenix elder doubts.Huang Hongtian nodded his head, which was also a matter of doubt in his heart.


    He decided to wait for the bottom of the crater to calm down and then go in and see what happened.


    If the fire slurry at the bottom of the crater is no longer violent, then, with his strength and wearing Phoenix Fire armor, he can enter about 500 Zhang.


    However, let Huang Hongtian stuffy is, this time Phoenix volcano ground fire pulp fury has been lasting for four years.


    For four years, it still hasn''t eased down.


    Four years later, Huang Xiaolong is still surrounded by the golden purple light, which is releasing energy. The spirit of Xuanwu and the spirit of Phoenix, which are constantly fusing, suddenly burst into a dazzling aurora. Then, it turns into two lights, one blue and one red, and enters into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The ice and snow light and red light in the fireslurry space slowly disappeared.


    And the golden purple light mass that envelops Huang Xiaolong is also slowly shrinking, and finally shrinks to the size of ten square meters.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly wakes up and turns around and opens his eyes.


    Two lights, one blue and one red, burst out, piercing two bottomless black holes in the cave above. Inside the cave, ice and snow flames and red flames constantly emerge.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up and looked around vaguely.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong quickly looks inside his mind. There is a red flame light under his heart. Inside the flame light group, it is the nine color Phoenix!


    Rosefinch fire!


    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise!


    Like the last fusion of Xuanwu Shenhuo, this time it inexplicably fused the fire of rosefinch!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong found that he was already close to the peak of the 10th level of Shenyu, and had already broken through and reached the late stage of the 10th level of Shenyu!


    And it is close to the peak of the tenth stage of Shenyu.


    As for the soul!


    The sea of his soul is dazzling, and countless golden lights flash like a raging tide. If his soul was pure like a platinum sun, now, there are two? Three?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see his soul transmute to such a degree.


    Long Huang Ao too one also shocked to exclaim at this time: "this, this also is too terrible! Can human soul be pure to this extent? "


    If it''s not for seeing it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that a person''s soul will be pure to this degree!


    If Huang Xiaolong''s soul light can be released now, I''m afraid it will shock the four stars!


    No, it''s thousands of stars!


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi can even imagine the amazing vision of heaven and earth when Huang Xiaolong condenses his spirit.


    The more pure the spirit is, the more amazing the vision of heaven and earth will be.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to long Huangao Taiyi''s exclamation and grins: "with my soul now, I should be able to condense the spirit of level 10 or above!"


    Huang Xiaolong is a little proud.


    Think about it, the four stars, millions of years, no one''s soul has been strong to this point, this is really proud.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s complacency, long Huangao said with a smile: "if you can''t condense more than ten levels of divinity with your soul now, I''m afraid no one can condense more than ten levels of divinity that day!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    But of course, his goal is not level 10.


    It''s the supreme divinity above the imperial level!


    The king of divinity!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong looked inside the elixir field. He saw that the elixir field was widened a lot, and the power of Xianyuan was more vast and seemed to begin to change.


    "If you break through the divine level, the power of Xianyuan will transform into a higher power of golden immortal!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and suddenly said, "Laolong, can I break the seal of dragon ball?"


    Long Huangao too one by one stunned, silent down.


    "Well, try it?" After a while, long Huang Ao too one hoarse way.


    Although he tried to keep calm, his voice trembled.


    Anyone who has been trapped for tens of thousands of years will be excited at the thought that they will be able to extricate themselves from difficulties and freedom.


    "Well, try it!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    Although long Huang Ao Taiyi said that only when he reached the divine level, could he break the seal of dragon beads, but his strength is definitely better than the ordinary strong one at the beginning of the first level of God level.


    Even if he doesn''t use Xuanwu and Zhuque fire, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can defeat Huang Hongtian, the leader of the Phoenix clan outside!


    At present, Huang Xiaolong converges his mind and carefully urges the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo to Longzhu.


    Soon, Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo wrapped the dragon ball, and then slowly forced to the seal inside the Dragon bead.


    At this time, the seal array inside the dragon ball suddenly shook, and the light flashed. The seal power poured out continuously to disperse the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire.


    The whole dragon ball space trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows jump, quickly control the Xuanwu fire and Zhuque fire, resist the seal power of the dragon ball, and then slowly suppress the seal power of the dragon ball back to the seal array inside the dragon ball.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor aotaiyi in the Dragon Ball space also showed the body of the Golden Dragon. The innate strength of the Dragon yuan in the body was constantly gushing out, cooperating with the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo to suppress the power of sealing the large array.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s delight, with the cooperation of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, the seal power of dragon beads is constantly suppressed by Xuanwu fire and Zhuque fire, and then slowly retracts to the big array.


    Although extremely slow, but let Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Tai Yi see the hope.


    Time goes by.


    One minute, ten minutes.


    Half an hour, an hour.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining with light, and he was extremely struggling.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel so hard when he took over the nine Huang burning hands of Huang Hongtian, the leader of the Phoenix clan.


    Huang Xiaolong is like this, and long Huangao Taiyi is the same, and he himself is sealed by the dragon ball, so he is more difficult than Huang Xiaolong.


    It can be said that in order to cooperate with Huang Xiaolong, he even has the strength to eat dragon milk.


    Soon, three hours passed.


    After three hours of suppression, finally, the power of the dragon ball seal array was completely suppressed back into the seal array, and then the central prohibition of the seal array was slowly broken.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body light is flickering unceasingly, and the top of his head actually emitted a wisp of white smoke.


    This is at the end of the mountain.


    And the congenitally Long Yuan that gushes out of the body of long Huang Ao Tai is also intermittent.


    When Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Taiyi want to hold on and give up, all of a sudden, the spirits of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo rise to the sky and roar.


    The light of the two spirits was shocked, and a cloud of ice and snow and red light gushed out and merged into a golden purple light group, and then instantly bombarded the center of the Dragon bead seal array.


    A slight crackle.


    I can see that the ancient dragon clan pattern, which forms the Dragon bead seal array, disintegrates from the middle.Then, the seal array collapsed and disappeared.


    Aohuangyilong and huangyidai are mutated.


    But then, long Huang Ao too one reaction comes over, ecstatic, laugh up.


    "The ban on seal was finally broken!"


    "My old dragon is free at last!"


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi raised his head and let out his joy.


    Huang Xiaolong is also relaxed, smile on his face.


    Dragon bead seal is broken, he is too happy for long Huangao.


    Over the years, they have been teachers and friends.


    Without the help of long Huangao Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong could not have grown to such a level in a hundred years.


    "Let''s go up first!" Huang Xiaolong Road, a flash of body, flew to the ground of Fenghuang volcano pass. Soon, he returned to the outside of Fenghuang volcano.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows flashed with gold, and the body of dragon Huangao Tai flew out of the sky, and then rushed to Jiutian. In the sky of Jiutian cloud, longhuangao Taiyi swam and tossed happily.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is smiling, looking at the action of dragon Huangao Taiyi.


    After a long time, long Huang Ao Tai Yi flew down and came to Huang Xiaolong. He transformed himself into a human body. Then he knelt down to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly helped long Huangao Taiyi: "Laolong, what are you doing?"


    Long Huangao too a double eye gratitude: "yellow boy, if there is no you, I can only be trapped in the dragon ball in this life."


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t you, I couldn''t have killed the Lord of the temple, won''t have got the ice soul treasure, and I can''t have achieved today. You and I don''t need to separate each other!"


    Long Huang Ao too one ha ha a smile, this just stands up.


    "Come on, let''s go to Phoenix clan headquarters now!" Huang Xiaolong''s tone changed and he said, long Huangao Tai nodded, and then they pulled out of the air and left the Phoenix volcano in an instant.


    They unfolded their divine consciousness and soon found the headquarters of the Phoenix clan.


    Before long, they came to the Phoenix clan headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    When Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Tai came to the headquarters of the Phoenix clan, the Phoenix clan was holding a meeting of the elders and elders.


    "Father, after four years, the Terran boy must be dead, but we can''t let those monsters stay there all the time." Huangren dragon to huanghong heaven.


    Huang Hongtian has three sons and two daughters.


    This Huangren dragon is his eldest son. His strength is not weak. He is the Ninth level of the divine realm. He is the elder of the Phoenix clan.


    "Yes, now those monsters are there. We Phoenix people sometimes want to go out and avoid detours." An elder of Fenghuang Taishang had some fire passages.


    This is phoenix volcano!


    Their territory of the Phoenix clan!


    But now even go out to be careful!


    Coward! The elder Fenghuang was more and more angry.


    Other elders of the Supreme Court, the elders also spoke in succession, all indignant and furious.


    "Father, why don''t we invite my grandfather? As long as the ancestor hands, plus the father, you can kill these monsters Huang Ren long said.


    Huang Hongtian glanced at the crowd and pondered, "I''ll go and ask my ancestor to leave the pass now."


    It''s really not a way for these monsters to stay outside the territory of the Phoenix clan forever.


    We can only ask their ancestors who are closing the gate to attack the second level of the divine realm.


    Huang Hongtian stood up.


    "No need." Just then, a voice of indifference rang out.


    All the Phoenix people were stunned.


    "Who dares to intrude into the territory of the Phoenix clan?" "Get out of here!" said a phoenix elder


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly flew out with his chair. When he landed, he vomited blood in his mouth.


    People were shocked.


    The light of the Phoenix hall fluctuates, and the figures of Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Taiyi are revealed.


    "It''s you! You''re not dead Huang Hongtian is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s face.


    All the Phoenix people were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong is still alive!


    "You have been in the pass of Fenghuang volcano for four years?" Huang Hongtian looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. He even doubts whether the phoenix elder Huang Haiyuan reported wrong.


    Huang Xiaolong may not have entered the Fenghuang volcano pass at all!


    Because after four years in Fenghuang volcano pass, how can you still be alive!


    All the people of the Phoenix clan also look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Hongtian indifferently and said, "yes, I have been in the Fenghuang volcano pass for the past four years, and I have found what I am looking for


    The Phoenix people were in a daze.


    In the underground core of Fenghuang volcano!


    This!


    Huang Hongtian and others look at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    Naturally, they don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can enter the underground core of Fenghuang volcano.


    "You can do it." Huang Xiaolong goes on to talk to Huang Hong.


    Huang Hongtian and others believe that Huang Xiaolong is not interested in knowing, let alone understanding. He came here to subdue the Phoenix clan.


    "Let''s go? Huang Hongtian was stunned, then her eyes were angry.


    A mole ant in the middle of the tenth level of the other side''s divine realm first sneaks into his own Phoenix clan territory, seriously injuring his Phoenix clan''s supreme elder, and now he speaks out to directly challenge himself!


    This is simply not to their own, not to the Phoenix clan in the eye!


    The elders of the Phoenix clan are also angry.


    Huang Renlong couldn''t help pointing at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "boy, do you really think you are my father''s opponent? Last time, my father didn''t turn out the Phoenix itself, and he only used 10% of his strength to let you take it! Otherwise, you would have died


    Huang Xiaolong looks at him, reaches out his hand and makes a mark in the void.


    The Yuren dragon in the middle of the ninth stage of Shenyu directly flew out and knocked a hole in the wall of the Phoenix hall. I don''t know where it flew.


    Huang Hongtian and Fenghuang are all in a daze.


    Looking at the hole in the wall of the Phoenix hall and seeing his son who was dead or not dead, Huang Hong roared angrily, and his hair suddenly turned red.


    "You die!" He yelled and slapped Huang Xiaolong madly.


    How dare Huang Xiaolong hurt his son in front of him?!


    And he is his most valued son!


    The whole hall, the flame of Phoenix swept wildly in an instant.


    It seems to destroy everything.


    All the people of Phoenix retreated in surprise.


    Just as Huang Hongtian''s handprint was about to reach Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong raised his right palm and met him.


    Boom!


    There''s a big bang.


    The hall shook as if it might collapse at any time.


    All the retreating Phoenix people are staring at the scene in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, I caught it!Huang Xiaolong once again took the hand of their clan leader! Standing there, like an ancient mountain, motionless.


    Originally, last time, many elder Fenghuang Taishang thought that Huang Hongtian only used 10% of his strength, so Huang Xiaolong was lucky enough to take over the nine Huang burning heaven palm of their clan leader.


    But this time? What''s going on?


    Did their patriarchs use only 10% of their strength?


    Is Huang Xiaolong lucky to take the palm of their patriarch again?


    But Huang Hongtian, who had a face full of killing intention, was also stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s right palm.


    He really can''t understand why he shot suddenly, and with all his strength, the other side is a mole ant, why can he still follow! Why?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s right palm suddenly gushed a terrible force.


    Huang Hongtian was shocked, but he stepped back.


    "You''ve broken through the last ten levels of Shenzhou?" Huang Hongtian looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    He found that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the late tenth stage.


    The Phoenix people are shocked again.


    Four years ago, when Huang Xiaolong entered the Fenghuang volcano, he was still in the middle of the tenth stage of the divine realm. Four years later, it will be the later stage of the tenth stage?!


    How could that be possible? In only four years, it has broken through from the middle of the 10th level of Shenyu to the late 10th stage of Shenyu? It took thousands of years to break through from the middle of the tenth level to the later stage of the tenth level of the divine realm.


    "You are not my opponent in human form. You''d better turn into Phoenix." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the shock of the elders of Fenghuang, and is indifferent to Huang Hongtian.


    After hearing this, Huang Hongtian''s face turned green with anger.


    He had a sign of madness.


    He roared: "even if I am in human form, I want to kill you in a divine realm, which is no different from killing an ant!" He flew up and attacked Huang Xiaolong again.


    "Jiuhuang burning sky palm!"


    The huge flame hands with nine flame Phoenix cover the sky and instantly attack Huang Xiaolong.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a move. Suddenly, a mass of red light appeared all over his body. A terrible swallowing power was generated. Then, the palm power of nine Huang burning the sky was completely swallowed up by the red light group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Huang Hongtian looked at the nine Huang''s palm power of burning the sky, which was completely swallowed up, and said in a daze: "no?"


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and shrugging: "no more."


    Huang Hongtian looked at Huang Xiaolong''s face with a pale smile. His face was green and green, even more green than wearing a green hat.


    "I will let you know, provocation a god level tragic end!" Huang Hongtian word by word, slowly way, voice very cold, cold to the bone marrow.


    An elder of Fenghuang even felt his buttocks cold.


    Then, Huang Hongtian flew to the sky and came to the sky above the Phoenix hall.


    Huang Xiaolong flashed into the sky.


    It''s the same for Huang Xiaolong where to start.


    But it seems that Huang Hongtian is going to turn into a Phoenix.


    Sure enough, Huang Hongtian''s whole body was ablaze with flame, and then, with a flash of his whole body, he turned into a thousand Zhang long one with colorful flames all over his body.


    Colorful flame light, shining heaven and earth, covering the four sides!


    The terrible Phoenix divine power emanates from Huang Hongtian.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the black and Blue Double Dragons. In an instant, the soul was transformed. Then, the cold and Yin Qi of Shura gushed out.


    Same as last time, one red and one black.


    One hot and one cold.


    Huang Hongtian''s Phoenix border is in sharp contrast to Huang Xiaolong''s Shura border.


    This time, however, is stronger than the last.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi stood in the distance, and did not interfere.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, there is no problem to defeat the head of the Phoenix clan.


    "The Phoenix spreads its wings!" At this time, Huang Hong''s cold voice rang through the sky.


    Huang Hongtian''s Phoenix body unfolds its huge wings and straightens out. Then, it suddenly closes forward. A series of terrible Phoenix giant blades cut to Huang Xiaolong with colorful flames.


    Each Phoenix blade is thousands of feet long.


    One is better than the other.


    Each flame is bigger than another.


    Phoenix spreading wings is a special talent skill of the Phoenix clan. Just like the Dragon chanting sound wave of the dragon clan, it can be said that it is one of the strongest attacks of the Phoenix clan.


    Huang Hongtian once used this move to cut the deepest mountain in the fire world into hundreds of slices.


    Huang Xiaolong watched the terrible Phoenix blades cut from each other. His eyes coagulated, but instead of retreating, he bullied his body, drank loudly, and his whole body flashed with golden light. His fists directly hit the Phoenix giant blade.


    In the distance, all the elders of the Phoenix clan were stunned.


    How could someone use meat fist to directly attack the Phoenix giant blade of their clan leader?!


    One time, they feel so crazy.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s double fists with the fire of Xianyuan bombarded with the Phoenix giant blade.


    There was a loud crash.


    The Phoenix giant blade was scattered by Huang Xiaolong.


    The people of the Phoenix clan are dazzled.


    At this time, the second Phoenix blade attacks.


    Huang Xiaolong lifted his fist, which was directly scattered.


    Third, fourth.


    With the continuous loud noise from the sky, Huang Xiaolong blows away the Phoenix blades.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong blows away all the hundreds of Phoenix giant blades.


    Huang Hongtian also looks at Huang Xiaolong in shock. Huang Xiaolong''s physical body is even stronger than this! It can be compared with the ancient fierce beast!


    No, more terrifying than the ancient beast!


    Even the ancient ferocious beast on the same level dare not directly use the body to attack the huge blade that blows at his Phoenix!


    After the shock, Huang Hongtian quickly came back to her mind, and her eyes were killing her.


    "Phoenix Fire whirling storm!"


    His original wings of the Phoenix suddenly closed. Then, the whole body of the Phoenix kept rotating, and the terrible flame of the Phoenix continued to spread, forming a huge Phoenix flame storm, and then swept over Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the fire storm of Phoenix, all the clouds of the nine days dissipated.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong also flies up and spins his whole body. The hurricane around his body produces, and the hurricane turns into a wind dragon.


    It was Huang Xiaolong''s fighting skill that killed Zhao''s disciples at the headquarters of the Zhao family in the kingdom of Thailand.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong was the early stage of the eighth stage of Shenyu. Now, Huang Xiaolong is the later stage of the tenth stage of Shenyu.


    Once again, the power of tornado cloud is more than hundreds of times stronger.


    I saw a wind dragon straight into the nine days, as if to break the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Tornado clouds collide directly with Huang Hongtian''s Phoenix storm.


    The Dragon sings and the Phoenix sings.


    The flames burst and the blades rolled.


    It''s dark.


    The aftershock of terror spread to hundreds of thousands of miles.


    All the powerful people of the Phoenix clan retreated in fear, and those who could not escape were directly cut into countless pieces of meat in this terrible aftershock.In the constant collision between the tornado cloud and the Phoenix storm, shortly after, the Phoenix storm suddenly broke up, and Huang Hongtian''s Phoenix body was directly hit by the wind dragon, and fell on a mountain on the ground below.


    The mountain falls.


    Huang Hongtian, the flame of the whole body of the Phoenix darkened, and then it changed back to the original human form.


    In the collision with Huang Xiaolong just now, Huang Xiaolong''s power of Xianyuan has severely damaged his innate Phoenix Qi, and can no longer support the Phoenix''s body.


    "You Huang Hong looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Just now, when he used the Phoenix fire whirlwind, he even tried his best to stimulate the divine power of his divinity, but he still failed! How thoroughly defeated!


    "I can''t lose. I''m a god level animal. I''m a Phoenix. How can I lose to a human in the later ten stages of the divine realm?" Huang Hongtian murmured to himself, unable to accept this fact.


    Don''t say it''s him. It''s unacceptable for any divine level to be defeated by the ten steps of the original ant like divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and his figure flashed. He came to his body without talking nonsense. He hit the opponent''s left face directly.


    Huang Hongtian screamed, the whole person fell off the ground, and then fell to the ground. When he fell to the ground, his left face was swollen like a pig''s head instead of a Phoenix.


    "You, you dare to hit me in the face!" Huang Hongtian felt the burning pain on his left face. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger and hatred. However, his left face was deformed by Huang Xiaolong, so he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong flashed his body and hit his right face.


    Huang Hongtian falls again.


    All the Phoenix people were frightened and angry and wanted to rush up.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the mulberry wood sword in his hand. With a wave, countless sword Qi flew out in an instant. All the elders of the Phoenix family were hit by the sword Qi and flew out.


    "Who dares to come to our Phoenix clan to be arrogant?" At this time, an angry and powerful drink came out from the depths of the void. The sound and waves were rolling, and countless flames fell from the sky and submerged Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled, and his figure flashes. He conceals his space and follows his body. He hides.


    Huang Hongtian and the people of the Phoenix clan were overjoyed when they heard the rage.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. It seems that the ancestor of Phoenix has come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    At this time, the void split into a huge black hole, a pair of giant claws out of the black hole.


    The huge claw is extremely sharp. In the sun, it twinkles with amazing golden awn, and the golden flame is rolling.


    Then, a huge colorful Phoenix flew out of the void black hole.


    This huge colorful Phoenix is one circle bigger than Huang Hongtian''s, and its colorful feathers are even more dazzling.


    And the whole body flame, more concise, rich.


    This is Huang Yixiao, the ancestor of the Phoenix clan.


    God level first level late strong, and is close to the late peak!


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Hongtian''s fighting power finally awakens Huang Yixiao, who is closing in the void.


    When Huang arrived in the sky, she swept her eyes in a golden flame and saw Huang Hongtian who had fallen in the distance, as well as the elders and elders of the Phoenix family. She was very angry. Her eyes were very cold, and her intention of killing was high.


    The divine power surged out of his body, vast and boundless.


    "Boy, do you kneel down and die, or are you tormented by my Phoenix flame for a hundred days and then suffer to death?" Huang Yixiao looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a thundering dragon chanted.


    Huang Yixiao was shocked. Huoran turned her head and looked. Then she saw the huge golden dragon''s claw. She was shocked.


    Huang a Xiao flustered raise Phoenix huge claw, welcome to go up.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shake.


    The flame of Phoenix falls like a rainstorm.


    In the eyes of Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix people who were shocked and couldn''t believe it, Huang Yixiao fell upside down from the sky, and then suddenly inserted into a mountain below.


    The mountain burst.


    The mountains are falling apart.


    Only the huge Phoenix''s buttocks are exposed.


    Huang Hongtian and the people of the Phoenix clan look at Huang Yixiao''s huge Phoenix buttocks. They are still stunned. It is the first time for them to discover that there is a mole under their ancestors'' buttocks!


    For a long time, Huang Yixiao struggled to fly out of the mountain. Her feathers seemed to have lost their original color and became a lot dimmer, and the flame on her body flashed and extinguished.


    Huang Yixiao''s arrogance that Huang Xiaoxiao wanted Huang Xiaolong to kneel down and die was gone. Instead, he was frightened. He looked at long Huangao Taiyi in a trembling voice: "you, God level two!"


    Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix people are in a daze, and then they look at the Dragon Emperor Ao Tai Yi in horror.


    Previously, the middle-aged people who followed Huang Xiaolong were the second-class Archean dragon clan!


    And it''s the emperor of the Archaean dragon, the five clawed golden dragon!


    At this time, long Huang Ao Tai''s huge claw stretched out again, and suddenly patted Huang Yixiao, who had just struggled up, into the ground. Long Huang Ao Tai''s huge claw pressed Huang Yixiao and said coldly: "kneel down and die? You don''t seem to have that qualification yet. "


    Huang Yixiao struggles to break free from Ao Tai Yi''s huge claws, but she can''t move.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s inborn dragon Yuan will be his whole body incarcerated there.


    "You, you are the Taigu dragon clan, the Taigu Dragon Emperor. Why, why do you want to listen to a man clan boy?" Huang one Xiao startles angry to call a way.


    In his heart, he was unwilling to understand why he wanted to follow a human race in the identity of long Huang Ao Tai Yi Tai Gu Long Huang. He was also a human family in the late ten stages of the divine realm!


    In Huang Yixiao''s eyes, a clan of ten level gods is not qualified to be a slave to himself.


    On hearing this, long Huang Ao said in a cold voice: "why? Because he was my friend, my Savior, and he saved me Of course, there is a more important reason.


    That is, with Huang Xiaolong''s talent, he will be the world''s most powerful one in the future.


    Can follow in Huang Xiaolong''s side, long Huangao too one actually feels is a kind of congratulation.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and came to Huang Yixiao. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a choice. Today, you Phoenix people, choose to join me, or choose to die!"


    "To you?" Huang, the ancestor of Phoenix, heard the speech as if he had heard a big joke: "ridiculous, you are a god domain human. What qualifications do you have for us Phoenix family to join you! Even if you are the master of Zhuque mansion, you don''t have this qualification! Boy, if you fall into my hands, I will make you worse than death! "


    What the ancestor of Phoenix said is not empty words. Even if it is the first person in Zhuque Xinghe, the master of Zhuque mansion is not qualified to let them join the Phoenix clan.


    Long Huangao too one shakes his head, this phoenix old ancestor looks or idiotic some, unexpectedly take that what Zhu que mansion Lord compares with Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is not as good as the master of Zhuque mansion?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at long Huangao Taiyi.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. At the moment, he was no longer polite. He opened his mouth and gushed out the congenital dragon flame.


    The ancestor of Phoenix screamed.


    Huang Hongtian and Fenghuang all look pale.


    "Boy, I''ll tear you to pieces!" The old ancestor of Phoenix screamed and yelled at Huang Xiaolong. His whole body was shining, and he wanted to break free.Dragon Emperor Ao too a see shape, cold voice a smile, dragon claw a force, press it into the depth of the ground.


    Congenital dragon flame rises.


    The ancestor of Phoenix screamed repeatedly.


    Half an hour, an hour.


    Two hours, five hours.


    As time went by, the ancestor of Phoenix changed from anger, hatred and roar to fear, peace, and finally mercy.


    Huang Hongtian and the Phoenix clan all took effect.


    Huang Xiaolong planted his soul brand in the sea of souls of the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian and all the elders of the Phoenix. As for the elder Phoenix and other children of Phoenix, Huang Xiaolong did not care.


    In any case, after controlling Huang Yixiao, Huang Hongtian and the elders of the Phoenix, they can control the Phoenix clan.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Fenghuang Laozu, huanghongtian and Fenghuang Taishang elders and elders, each with a spring and autumn hundred life God pill, so that the Phoenix ancestor and others recovered.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong casually took out nearly a hundred spring and autumn hundred life God pills, Fenghuang Laozu and others were shocked.


    The spring and autumn hundred life God pill is a holy level healing God pill. Even the master of Zhuque mansion can''t take it at will, let alone take out nearly 100 pieces at once.


    Huang Xiaolong and his family left Fenghuang volcano after their injuries recovered, and then joined with other animals outside and came to huoyun mountain.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, together with the Dragon Emperor aotaiyi, the ancestor of Phoenix, and Huang Hongtian, it''s enough to easily defeat the three ancient ferocious beasts of huoyun mountain, Huoyan golden claw Dapeng bird.


    As long as the three ancient ferocious beasts of huoyun mountain, Huoyan golden claw Dapeng bird, even if Qinglong academy, Jiang family, lonesome family, Wang family and Zhangjia unite, Huang Xiaolong will not be afraid.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and others came to huoyun mountain.


    After arriving at huoyun mountain, Huang Xiaolong and long Huang Ao Taiyi directly led the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, to the cave where the three ancient fierce beasts, fire eye golden claw and ROC bird, were at the top of huoyun mountain.


    As for the Phoenix people and the unicorn fire lion beasts, Huang Xiaolong asked them to stay outside, and could not let any monster escape from huoyun mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Huang Xiaolong, long Huangao Taiyi, Phoenix ancestor and Huang Hongtian met some small resistance when they came to the cultivation cave of the three ancient ferocious animals, Huoyan golden claw Dapeng bird, on the top of huoyun mountain.


    Three ancient fierce beasts fire eye golden claw ROC bird cultivation cave, waiting for four ancient ferocious beast armored tortoise.


    The armored tortoise is also one of the descendants of the ancient dragon family, and its defense ranks in the forefront of many fierce animals in ancient times.


    The four ancient ferocious beasts, the armored Dragon Tortoise, are the peak of the tenth stage in Shenzhou.


    Of course, there is no threat to Huang Xiaolong''s four people, and Huang Xiaolong easily subdues them.


    However, because of this, it also alarmed the three headed flaming eyes golden claw ROC birds in the cave.


    Three flaming eyed golden clawed ROC birds, who are practicing, open their eyes and look at each other. Then they fly up and fly out of the cave at the same time.


    The vast waves of fire spread all over the world.


    Three flaming eyed golden clawed ROC birds fly out of the cave and see four armored dragon turtles subdued by Huang Xiaolong and gaze at them.


    One of them glared at the old ancestor of Phoenix and said, "our three brothers, with your Phoenix family, have always been the river water and never offend the well water. Ancestor Phoenix, you lead people to come here today and hurt my men. What''s the meaning of this?"


    "It seems that our three brothers have been training for many years. You Phoenix people think that our three brothers are made of clay!" On the other hand, he killed his whole body.


    The old ancestor of Phoenix looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Get out of here." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Yes, master!" The ancestor of Phoenix respectfully should be, and then retreated behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master?" The three flaming eyes, golden claws and ROC birds are all stunned, and then they are shocked. When did the Phoenix ancestor recognize a human boy as the master?!


    A human in the later ten stages of the divine realm?!


    What''s more, Huang Hongtian, the leader of the Phoenix clan, also joined the Terran boy?


    Originally, the three did not put Huang Xiaolong in their eyes. Now, they all look at Huang Xiaolong with a look of astonishment.


    "That''s right, Phoenix volcano, Phoenix people have all joined me." Seeing the look of the three, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I think they have also guessed the purpose of my coming today."


    The three flaming eyes and golden clawed ROC birds were surprised to hear that the Phoenix family had all joined Huang Xiaolong.


    The Phoenix family is one of the most powerful forces in the fire world. It is comparable to the super powerful forces such as Zhuque Xinghe, taoshenzong, ye family and Liang family.


    Now, it''s all for a human?!


    If this spread out, it will cause a great shock in the star river.


    After the three people were shocked, old Dapeng Dafei sneered at Huang Xiaolong and said: "boy, although I don''t know how you can make the Phoenix clan work for you, but you think our three brothers also join in you. You are an idiot dreaming. You''d better let the four Dragon turtles go, and then get out of here. Otherwise, we three will kill you first, and then beat back the Phoenix clan!"


    "Don''t think the Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian can protect you." The second Peng Er Fei then said in a cold voice, "the three of us, the Phoenix ancestor and Huang Hongtian, can''t protect you at all. You''re a little god kingdom. In our eyes, it''s just a pile of excrement!"


    Even four ancient ferocious beasts, the iron armored tortoise, whose peak was at the late stage of the tenth level of the divine realm, could only be given to them to guard the cave, let alone Huang Xiaolong? And it''s human.


    In the eyes of ancient ferocious animals, the Terrans were all lowly animals.


    Because the Dragon Emperor Ao too one astringent breath, so the three people think that among the four people, the most powerful is the Phoenix ancestor, followed by Huang Hongtian.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong did not get angry. He said indifferently: "in this way, if you can''t kill me, then what?"


    Hearing the speech, the three people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, do you mean that the three of us can''t kill you, a human in the late tenth stage of the divine realm?" Old three Peng Xiaofei can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong with a face of ridicule.


    The other two laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "the three of you will fight together for one hour. If you can''t kill me, you will join me. Of course, if you can kill me, all the 100000 high-level divine stones are yours!"


    Huang Xiaolong said that, with a wave of his hand, countless spirit stones rolled down from the void.


    Amazing aura surging, the entire huoyun mountain airflow was shocked by this amazing aura.


    The three people looked in shock at the pile in front of them, all made up of high-level divine stones.


    100000!


    High level divine stone!


    It is the ancestor of Phoenix, and Huang Hongtian is also shocked.


    One hundred thousand high-level magic stones!


    Even if the four universities can not take it out!


    Although Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of Phoenix and Huang Hongtian, have already joined Huang Xiaolong, they don''t know the real identity of Huang Xiaolong. They only know that Huang Xiaolong''s name is Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s rise is nearly a hundred years ago. The Fenghuang people live in Fenghuang volcano all the year round and do not go out. Therefore, they know nothing about Huang Xiaolong except his name.Fire eye golden claw ROC bird three people look at the pile of high-level God stone, eyes hot.


    If there are these high-level divine stones to arrange the spirit gathering array, then the cultivation speed of the three can definitely be more than twice as fast.


    Old Dapeng Dafei was the first to react. When he looked at Huang Xiaolong again, his eyes changed. When a person''s wealth reached a terrible level, people would have another fear.


    A high-level divine stone, worth about 60 million yuan.


    Ten is 600 million.


    A hundred is six billion.


    A thousand is 60 billion.


    Million, that''s 600 billion!


    One hundred thousand!


    Six trillion!


    At the thought of this number, the three legs were shaking up and down.


    "Are you sure we''ll do it together?" Old Dapeng big fly throat dry, some hoarse way: "Phoenix ancestor, they won''t intervene?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    It''s just 100000 high-level divine stones. Now he has broken through the tenth level of the divine realm, and he can transform the spirit in the void into high-level divine stones at any time. Therefore, for Huang Xiaolong, there are as many as he wants.


    "And, in an hour, even if you can''t kill me." Huang Xiaolong went on to say, "these 100000 high-level divine stones are also yours!"


    "What!" They look at Huang Xiaolong, including the ancestor of Phoenix and Huang Hongtian.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "100000 high-level divine stones are nothing to me. In the future, no matter who they are, as long as those who are strong at the divine level join me, there will be endless high-level divine stones, and even the top level divine stones for cultivation. How many will they need?"


    Three people and the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian was shocked to the bottom.


    Top level magic stone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Only long Huang Ao is too calm.


    Seeing the flaming eye, golden claw, Dapeng bird and the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian''s five people were so shocked that their mouths almost fell off. Long Huangao could not help but shrink his mouth.


    The highest level of divine stone, so shocked?


    When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the divine level and can transform into holy stone, several people are afraid that they will worship Huang Xiaolong!


    After a long time, the God of three flamingos came back.


    "Good!" Old Dapeng Dafei looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of awe: "in this way, as long as we three brothers join hands, each out of a move, you can accept the three of us a move, then we will be considered lost."


    If Huang Xiaolong can really take over the three of them each, it shows that Huang Xiaolong has the strength not inferior to them.


    It''s not too much to follow Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if you follow Huang Xiaolong, you can have endless high-level and even top-level divine stone cultivation.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nodded calmly.


    Old Dapeng Dafei looks at old three Peng Xiaofei.


    Peng Xiaofei came out, came to Huang Xiaolong, and said in a voice, "I will do my best to use my best skill. The whirlwind flame is endless! Be careful


    Is that a kind reminder?


    Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently and nods.


    At this time, Peng Xiaofei''s whole body blazed up, forming a golden red fire cloud on his head.


    The divine power surged out of him.


    He raised his hands and brought up two terrible air currents.


    Then, he suddenly swung out to Huang Xiaolong.


    With a wave of it, countless fire blades suddenly shoot out like a rocket, constantly rotating and killing Huang Xiaolong.


    Between these huge fire blades, two airflow vortices of more than ten square meters are formed. In the middle of the vortices, there is a sharp screeching sound.


    The howling sound rocked the sky and spread tens of thousands of miles away.


    In the whole huoyun mountain, all the monsters trembled and crawled on the ground, and their eyes were terrified.


    When the whirlpool of air formed by countless fire blades was about to be cut in front of Huang Xiaolong, the light in Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashed and the Shura blade appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly swung out.


    Countless blades of wind are flying out.


    The cold and Yin Qi of Shura is overwhelming.


    A hurricane of two blades faces the two huge vortices.


    The sound of hell''s sobbing sounded in the surrounding space, such as ghost crying, the smile of Shura, and the voice of demon king.


    Finally, the wind blade of Shura collides with the whirlpool of fire blade.


    The sharp fire of blade and the flying of fire blade.


    With the constant collision, red light, black purple light rose.


    Under the aftershock of the two people''s strength, Huang Hongtian could not help but retreat. The Phoenix ancestor also had a whole body of flame, and his face was dignified to resist the aftershock force. Only long Huangao Tai stood there calmly. When the afterwave power reached ten feet in front of him, he was shaken by the invisible force.


    Peng Xiaofei, himself, was shaken back again and again, straight out of dozens of meters, leaving a row of long footprints in front of him, each one of which is a foot deep.


    After a long time, the wind was calm and the fire was still.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, motionless.


    Seeing this result, Peng Dafei and Peng Erfei could not believe it.


    The third brother of them gave a full blow, and they were defeated!


    How could that be possible!


    The other side is clearly a human being in the late ten stages of the divine realm!


    Even if the other side is the reincarnation of the ancient god, with the strength of the late ten levels of the divine realm, it can not be the opponent of their three younger brothers!


    Their third brother is the peak of the first level of God level, which is close to the middle stage of the first level!


    Peng Xiaofei himself is shocked and can''t believe it.


    After looking at our brother Huang Peng, we can take a long look at our strength, and then we can take a look at you


    Peng Er Fei is in the middle of the first level.


    With the strength Huang Xiaolong showed just now, Peng Erfei can''t defeat Huang Xiaolong even if he does.


    Therefore, Peng Dafei plans to do it in person.


    He came forward slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong has a dignified face.


    He can see that Peng Dafei''s strength is only one point weaker than the Phoenix ancestor. He is a god level master in the later stage!


    Peng Dafei comes to Huang Xiaolong, and the divine power emerges. The flame layer by layer, centered on him, spreads outward like a ripple.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to be careless. The black and blue dragons summon and turn into souls. The power of Dantian Xianyuan is in full swing. The fire of Xianyuan comes out with the spirit of Shura to resist the fire of the other side.


    Seeing this, Peng Dafei was surprised that Huang Xiaolong''s platinum flame could resist his own flame.


    However, his momentum is still releasing, still climbing.On the top of huoyun mountain, the clouds are surging, and the sky is bright and dark.


    Thunder and lightning flashed.


    All of a sudden, Peng Dafei makes a move. He drinks deeply and suddenly claps his hands to Huang Xiaolong.


    "The great wild wild palm!"


    With his two palms, a strange force of boundless, pathetic and desolate emerged out of thin air. This power seems to come from ancient times, not Peng Dafei''s own.


    This is a wild palm. Peng Dafei got it from an ancient cave many years ago. He understood it for many years, and just succeeded in practice.


    The power of barbarism and his own power of fire make him confident. Even in the face of the strong man at the later peak of the first level of the divine level, he is able to resist.


    When Peng Dafei''s two palms are taken out, a thousand arms appear behind Huang Xiaolong, and they attack at the same time.


    "Dragon God''s fifteen moves! All dragons are invincible


    Thousands of dragon chant, roar, howl, heaven and earth, all dragon.


    Looking at the overwhelming dragon, Peng Erfei and Peng Xiaofei in the distance are shocked.


    There was a lot of noise coming out.


    Huoyun mountain vibrates and shakes violently. Some of the mountain walls are cracked, rocks fall and trees are uprooted.


    The ancestor of Phoenix, huanghongtian, pengerfei and pengxiaofei, all of them are scared to retreat. Long Huangao Taiyi''s whole body is shining and standing there.


    Huang Xiaolong and Peng Dafei were shocked to retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong withdrew more than 100 Zhang, while Peng Dafei withdrew nearly 100 Zhang.


    Huang Xiaolong looks a little pale, and Peng Dafei gasps.


    Peng Dafei looks at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes. Although he has a little stronger palm power just now, Huang Xiaolong still takes his all-out palm.


    According to their previous agreement, he still lost!


    He couldn''t believe that he was so strong at the end of the tenth level of the divine realm!


    Just now, although he did not turn out his own body attack, he also saw that Huang Xiaolong seemed to have no other power to use.


    In the distance, the ancestor of Phoenix was shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong had taken over Peng Dafei''s palm power. He realized that even without long Huangao Taiyi, he could not have killed Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Peng Dafei hesitated for a moment, came to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully, "my subordinate, please see the master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The other two, Peng Erfei and Peng Xiaofei, hesitated to see their elder brother come to see Huang Xiaolong''s master.


    Peng Dafei turned his head and saw it. He said in a sharp voice: "if you want to gamble and admit defeat, you will not come forward to see the master!"


    Peng Erfei and Peng Xiaofei rushed forward and respectfully kowtowed to master Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked the three people to get up. Then he pointed to the 100000 high-level divine stones and said, "I said that no matter what the result is, those 100000 high-level divine stones are yours. If you take them away, since you have joined me, I will not treat you badly. In the future, if you lack the cultivation of divine stones, you can ask me again."


    Peng Dafei was overjoyed on his face and said thanks to Huang Xiaolong. Then he put the 100000 high-level divine stones into the space ring.


    After the collection, the three people still couldn''t believe it was true.


    In the distance, the ancestor of Phoenix and Huang Hongtian are both envious and envious.


    However, they dare not ask Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, they are completely afraid of Huang Xiaolong.


    The three flaming eyed golden clawed ROC birds in huoyun mountain are a deterrent to the fire world, even the powerful existence of the Zhuque Xinghe. Even the Phoenix people pass through the huoyun mountain, they are careful to walk around the mountain.


    Now, even the three flaming eyed golden claw ROC birds of huoyun mountain have joined Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong sees the Phoenix ancestor and Huang Hongtian''s expressions. They understand their ideas. With a wave of both hands, they can see that the void is a burst of high-level divine stones.


    No more, no less, 100000.


    Under the dull eyes of Huang Hongtian, the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Xiaolong pointed to the pile of divine stones: "don''t worry, you Phoenix people have joined me, and I will not treat you badly. These 100000 high-level divine stones are given to you by me."


    Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian two people look suddenly a shock, can''t believe.


    The ancestor of Phoenix looked at Huang Xiaolong foolishly: "master, this is the one hundred thousand high-level divine stones, which are given to us Phoenix family?"


    Just now, he just thought about it. He didn''t dare to hope that Huang Xiaolong would also give them 100000 high-level magic stones to the Phoenix family.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong wants to come, he will not give 100000.


    After all, 100000 high-level divine stones are not 100000 holy high-level spirit stones.


    Even if it''s a hundred thousand high-level spirit stone, it''s amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the silly look of the Phoenix ancestor. He nodded: "not bad."


    Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian two people this just reaction come over, ecstatic, hurry up to kowtow Huang Xiaolong.


    Peng Dafei''s three brothers saw that Huang Xiaolong had another 100000 high-level divine stones for the Phoenix family. They were also scared to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong planted his soul brand in the minds of Peng Dafei''s three brothers.


    Peng Dafei''s three brothers are willing to join Huang Xiaolong, so they are willing to be planted by Huang Xiaolong.


    With Peng Dafei''s three brothers taking effect, the four armored turtles naturally joined Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, with the help of Peng Dafei''s three brothers, Huang Xiaolong begins to take over other monsters in huoyun mountain one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong started from the top of the mountain, and all the way to the foot of huoyun mountain.


    Because Peng Dafei''s three brothers took effect, it was much easier for Huang Xiaolong to subdue the other monsters in huoyun mountain. All the monsters in huoyun mountain didn''t even resist, so they all took effect.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that there were more monsters in huoyun mountain than he imagined.


    There are more than 11000 in all!


    Most of them are above the seventh level of the divine realm.


    Only more than 200 heads are the fifth and sixth steps of the divine realm.


    Among them, there are more than 30 of the ten steps in the divine realm!


    There are more than 60 monsters under Huang Xiaolong''s control, including those taken by Huang Xiaolong before!


    And this does not include the Taishang elder of the Phoenix clan.


    There are twenty-five Taishang elders of the Phoenix clan.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong now has more than 80 strong people in the ten levels of the divine realm.


    Longhuangao Taiyi, the ancestor of Phoenix, huanghongtian, three brothers of flaming eye, golden claw and ROC bird, are six gods in total!


    Looking at the Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, three brothers of flaming eye, golden claw and ROC bird, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but roar.


    From now on, I finally have my own power!


    A powerful force that is not weaker than any of the four star rivers'' super powers!


    Long Huang Ao Tai is happy for Huang Xiaolong when he sees him roaring up to the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong finally began to grow up!


    Over the years, he has watched Huang Xiaolong grow up.


    From the high level of holy land to the first level, second level, third level, medium level and high level.


    Step by step.


    Growing at an amazing rate.


    At this time, he was even more glad that Huang Xiaolong got his own dragon ball.He can even imagine that Huang Xiaolong will dominate the four star rivers. This day is not far away!


    "Let''s get out of the fire first!" Huang Xiaolong waved and said.


    "Yes, master!" The ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, the three brothers of flaming eye and golden claw ROC bird, as well as all the animals, are respectful and should be, and the sound waves are shaking the sky.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and long Huangao Taiyi left huoyun mountain with Fenghuang Laozu and others, and then went out to the periphery of the fire world.


    Along the way, the strong breath of all the animals scared the fire world. Some monsters along the way directly fainted. Some of them did not faint. They simply bumped into the nearby ancient trees and knocked themselves unconscious, so that the beasts could let themselves go.


    Some hit, no dizziness, hit again.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles and ignores the shrimps.


    After going out of the depths of the fire world, they came to the middle level of the fire world and met some family disciples who came in to look for treasures. When those family disciples saw the animals, they were also scared to urinate.


    More than ten thousand monsters in the divine region!


    And the weakest is the fifth level of the divine realm. What is this concept?!


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and took all the animals into Xumi mountain, leaving only the three brothers and five of the Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian and Huoyan golden claw Dapeng bird to follow him and long Huang Ao Tai Yi.


    After all, more than 10000 monsters from the divine realm came out of the fire world, and the four star rivers were shocked and had a great impact.


    Now, it''s necessary to hide your influence for a while. After all, I haven''t broken through the divine level.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and long Huangao Taiyi, the six ancestors of Phoenix, went out of the fire world.


    "Yellow boy, where are we going now?" Long Huang Ao Tai Yi asked.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "return to the world of martial spirit!"


    I have been away from the Wuhun world for some years. It''s time to go back to it.


    I don''t know how the parents and others are practicing now? And Shi Xiaofei.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but see his beautiful appearance.


    Thus, Huang Xiaolong''s seven figures flashed back to the world of martial spirit.


    The fire world, after Huang Xiaolong''s seven men, became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Not long after leaving the fire world, Huang Xiaolong and his seven people came to an interface with a transmission array near the fire world, and then transmitted.


    After more than ten times of transmission, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved when he passed through the interface of wanjiajie. He stopped and said to the crowd, "we''ll stay in wanjiajie for two days, and then we''ll make our way."


    Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian several people naturally dare not have the objection.


    On hearing that Huang Xiaolong wants to stay in wanjiajie for two days and then go on his way, long Huangao faintly guesses Huang Xiaolong''s idea.


    This world of ten thousand families is where all the families of Zhuque Xinghe lie.


    That is to say, Wanjia of Wanlong, the first in Jinshen list!


    Huang Xiaolong and others walk out of the transmission array, and then inquire about the wanjiacheng where the headquarters of Wanjia are located, and come straight to wanjiacheng.


    With the speed of Huang Xiaolong, half an hour, he came to wanjiacheng, the central area of wanjiajie.


    After entering wanjiacheng, Huang Xiaolong and long Huangao Taiyi arrived at a big restaurant called Tiandu. They went into Tiandu restaurant and found a seat by the window. After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong sent the message to Wanlong with jade symbols, saying that he had come to wanjiacheng and let him come.


    Soon, Na Wanlong replied respectfully, saying that he would come here immediately.


    "I don''t know what kind of food and wine you want to drink?" The waiter greets Huang Xiaolong.


    The Phoenix ancestor and others can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong.


    If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t speak up, they naturally dare not be casual.


    "Put your best wine on eight jars, and then serve the best wine and dishes." Huang Xiaolong said casually, and without waiting for the bartender to open his mouth, he threw several holy stones on the table.


    The bartender''s eyes brightened and he bowed and laughed. Then he asked Huang Xiaolong to wait for a moment, saying that the wine and food would come soon.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the other two of the bartender deliver the food and wine, outside the restaurant, five young people walk in. All of them are dressed in the brocade robes of the disciples of thousands of families. On the chest of the brocade robes, there is a head of white fox embroidered on it.


    It seems that these five people are the core disciples of Wanjia.


    There is an ancient beast named Jiuwei white fox in Wanjia. Therefore, the head of white fox is embroidered on the chest of the core disciple of Wanjia.


    After the five people came in, carelessly, they came to a seat by the window, drove up the small family disciples who were sitting there, and then sat down.


    Those small family disciples dare not to be angry and dare not speak. They stoop and laugh with each other and go to a table in the distance and sit down.


    After the five disciples of ten thousand families sat down, they yelled and asked the waiter to come over. Then they asked the waiter to serve the best food and wine. They also said that they should serve them first. Otherwise, if they found out that their food and wine had not been served, other tables would have gone first, and then the restaurant would be demolished.


    The bartender laughed and nodded repeatedly.


    The old ancestor of Phoenix frowned.


    "Damn it, that Wanlong didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had taken. He went to the fire world for four years, and he took in a fierce beast named huowen leopard in the later ten stages of the divine realm. Now, most of the elders of the family and the elder Taishang all support him and want him to be the next head of our ten thousand families!" One of them said angrily.


    "Yes, originally, we wantaoyang elder brother also had the hope to compete for the position of home owner, but now, the hope is slim." Another man went on.


    A thin faced wantaoyang disciple sneered: "that Wanlong will not be long. To tell you the truth, our elder brother Wan Taoyang got to know the deputy head of the Zhuque school. He feifu is very common sense. Our elder brother wantaoyang has told us that he will support our brother wantaoyang to be the next leader of Wanjia family."


    "Congratulations to the vice chief of the mansion!" The other four were surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi is also a consternation.


    I didn''t expect that the competition between the owners of thousands of families would also be involved in that extraordinary celebration.


    At this time, the thin faced Wanjia disciple was proud and said: "yes, he fan''s deputy head of the mansion. After the Jinshen contest, when the Wanjia families are running for the master, he fan''s deputy master will come to our Wanjia and express his support for WAN Taoyang. So, now, you can know nothing. However, after the Jinshen contest, he fan''s deputy master will take over Let us be the head of the Zhuque academy, and then we will not be the deputy head, but the head of our Zhuque academy! "


    The other four were overjoyed, and they understood what it meant.


    If he fan had supported their elder brother wantaoyang as the leader of Zhuque academy, he fan would have changed his mind and supported him instead.


    "However, this Jin Shen contest, he special deputy mansion Lord, he really can win the first?" One of them hesitated and whispered.


    The thin faced disciples of ten thousand families laughed coldly: "he Fanfu''s vice master has broken through the divine level. Do you think that in this Jinshen competition, there will be someone else who will be the opponent of He Fan''s deputy master?"


    "However, Xiang Zhiming of Qinglong academy has got the green dragon fire. It is said that he has now entered the forbidden area of Qinglong academy, and may be inherited by the first master of Qinglong academy!" The ten thousand family disciple murmured."Yes, at that time, Xiang Zhiming''s cultivation time is still short, but if he is inherited by the first master of Qinglong academy, I don''t know what level he will break through before the Jinshen competition, and he has the strongest green dragon fire among the four star rivers!" Another disciple of ten thousand families also continued.


    "What''s more, Huang Xiaolong of Xuanwu academy is extremely gifted and evil. It''s said that when the last alchemy Master Competition was held, it was already the mid-term peak of the seventh level of the divine realm. In the Jinshen competition, I don''t know what level he will break through." Another disciple from all walks of life said.


    When the thin faced disciples heard the speech, they seemed to hear a joke: "Huang Xiaolong? Do you think that Huang Xiaolong will be a threat to he feifu''s deputy chief? It''s a big joke. Do you think that Huang Xiaolong may break through the divine level in a hundred years? You haven''t heard that, at the celebration of Zhuque academy, he fan, the deputy head of the mansion, said that Huang Xiaolong is not worthy to be his opponent in this Jinshen competition. "


    Speaking of this, the thin faced Wanjia disciple couldn''t help laughing and said, "he fan, the Deputy master of the mansion, said that Huang Xiaolong would not be his opponent unless he practiced for thousands of years and broke through the divine level."


    One side of the Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei three brothers are angry.


    Originally, several people listen to those disciples of thousands of families talking about Huang Xiaolong, but they can''t help but listen attentively.


    I thought, their master didn''t expect to be so famous. They were from Xuanwu academy, but even the disciples of Zhuque Xinghe knew their master''s name.


    But then the thin faced disciples from all walks of life said that he Fan said that their master was not worthy to be his opponent, and he wanted to practice for thousands of years!


    There was a surge of killing in their hearts.


    If even Huang Xiaolong is not worthy to be that he extraordinary opponent, then what about them?


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, the Phoenix ancestor couldn''t help but make a move.


    The old ancestor of Phoenix hummed coldly.


    I saw that the five disciples of ten thousand families were shocked in their minds, such as the sound of ten thousand thunder, all of them flew backward, and there was more than seven holes bleeding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Five core disciples of ten thousand families suddenly flew upside down, and the seven holes were bleeding continuously, which made the restaurant in chaos. All the family disciples sitting there got up in a panic and hid aside for fear of hurting themselves.


    After a long time, the thin faced disciples of ten thousand families struggled to stand up. Among the five, he was the most powerful, which was the later stage of the fifth level of Shenzhou.


    He was frightened and angry at the Phoenix ancestor and Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who are you? What a dog''s gall! How dare you attack us in wanjiacheng? Do you know who we are? We are the core disciples of Wanjia. My grandfather is Wanbi, the eldest of Wanjia The thin faced Wanjia disciple pointed to Huang Xiaolong and roared.


    This wanjiacheng is their territory. Usually, not to mention it is in wanjiacheng. Even in wanjiajie, no one treats Wanjia disciples.


    Now, there are people in wanjiacheng to fight against them!


    It''s just the opposite!


    Although the opponent''s strength surprised him, he was more angry.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "who are we? I am Huang Xiaolong. " Huang Xiaolong''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard in the public''s ears.


    All the family members of the four weeks were not able to help but hum ran.


    "Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, the master of Xuanwu academy and the disciple of Shengyue old man


    "How could he be here? It is said that he has been in the world of martial spirit since he won the Dan king of this alchemy master contest


    "However, this is not Xuanwu Xinghe, nor Xuanwu Academy. He injured the core disciples of wanjiacheng. I''m afraid that Wanjia will not forget it like this. I think Huang Xiaolong will suffer a lot."


    All the disciples around were astonished.


    Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of Phoenix and Huang Hongtian, knew that Huang Xiaolong was the disciple of Xuanwu master and Shengyue old man.


    Wan Yu, the thin faced disciple of ten thousand families, was also surprised: "are you Huang Xiaolong?" I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, whom they just discussed, was the black haired young man sitting next to them.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think you are the master of Xuanwu mansion and the disciple of old man Shengyue, so you can be arrogant in our world of thousands of families at will!" Another disciple of ten thousand families also struggled to stand up at this time and said angrily, "do you think we dare not move you?! You come to our wanjiajie, but you can''t be arrogant


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong. Now, you''d better kneel down and kowtow to us to admit our mistakes." Another Wanjia disciple said angrily, "otherwise, we will let you kneel down to eat dog food."


    Although several disciples of Wanjia were surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s identity, they thought that this was Zhuque Xinghe, wanjiajie and wanjiacheng, and their tone became more and more arrogant.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and pointed out that five disciples of ten thousand families would fly out again.


    The restaurant door was hit by several people, several people rolled outside the door.


    When five people landed, there was a terrible blood hole in their chest.


    Huang Xiaolong just pointed out that he not only penetrated several people''s chest, but also smashed several people''s sea.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill five people.


    "You, you, waste our air sea!" Wan Yu, a disciple of ten thousand families with thin face, looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror and looks pale.


    The other four disciples of ten thousand families were also pale.


    They naturally know what it means when the gas sea is abandoned.


    Unless there is a god level strong hand to restore their Qi sea.


    "If you don''t go away, you die!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the five people coldly.


    Five people face dead white, panic ran to climb up, ran away in confusion.


    "Master, these little mole ants don''t need the master''s hand at all. We can do it." The ancestor of Phoenix respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong, "it''s too cheap for them to waste their Qi sea."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said calmly, "don''t worry. Take your time. They will come back."


    Naturally, those core disciples will not give up.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill a few people, but also asked them to go back and rescue the soldiers.


    "Waiter, are our food and wine ready?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the bartender hiding in a corner of the restaurant and asks.


    The bartender''s expression trembled, and he said in a panic: "OK, OK, we''ll give it to some adults." He turned his head and left in a hurry. Before long, he brought up Huang Xiaolong''s table of food and wine.


    Some of the family''s disciples stood in the distance and did not leave.


    If they know about it, it''s impossible for them to forget it. Then, there will be a lot of fun.


    Huang Xiaolong also ignored these family disciples standing in the distance to watch the excitement. He raised a bowl and said to long Huangao Taiyi, "Laolong, let''s drink a bowl!"


    Long Huangao too a ha ha smile, and Huang Xiaolong drink a bowl.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw that the Phoenix ancestors were sitting still, he opened his mouth and asked several people to do it themselves. Only then did they dare to do it.


    Not long ago, they came to the ten thousand disciples.


    However, it''s not the rescuer moved by Wanyu, but wan long.


    After receiving Huang Xiaolong''s news, Wan Long hurried from his own palace and courtyard. When he came to the restaurant, he was stunned to see all the chaos in the restaurant."Wanlong! I didn''t expect that Wanjia sent Wan long to deal with Huang Xiaolong! "


    "Wanlong is the first master on the Jinshen list, and also the first under the four star river god level. It''s enough to have Wanlong''s hand!"


    "Do you think Huang Xiaolong will escape or ask Wan long for mercy?"


    Wanlong is the first one in the list of Jinshen, the legend of Zhuque Xinghe, and also the object of fanatical worship in the eyes of all family disciples in the world of thousands of families.


    The arrival of Wanlong caused a great stir.


    Although the disciples around him wondered why Wan Long came so quickly, they all thought that it was Wan Jia who sent him to solve Huang Xiaolong. All of them were excited.


    When the disciples were excited to talk about it, Wan Long came to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, he knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully, "Wan Long has seen the master!"


    The leaves around the restaurant are silent.


    Originally excited, all the disciples around were shocked. They opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of him and Wan Long kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Master?!


    They, you hear me wrong?


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Thank you, master!" Wan Long respectfully thanks.


    Another master of Wanlong completely defeated the last expectation of the disciples of the four weeks.


    The disciples around him looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief and WAN long in disbelief.


    "Sit down." Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of the disciples around him and pointed to an empty seat in Wanlong road.


    Wan Long respectfully should be, and then sat down.


    Huang Xiaolong waited for him to sit down and asked, "what''s wrong with wantaoyang?"


    Wan Long was stunned, and then respectfully said, "that Wan Taoyang is the eldest son of Wan runshan, the current head of our family. Originally, the master planned to pass on the position of the next head of the house to his son Wan Taoyang. However, most of the elders and elders of our 10000 families support me as the current head of the family."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. It turns out that Wan Taoyang is the eldest son of the current owner Wan runshan. No wonder he can compete with Wanlong for the position of the next head of the family.


    At this time, it was a mess outside.


    Only some family disciples exclaimed: "a lot of masters from ten thousand families are coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but see a group of people pouring in from the restaurant, more than 30 people.


    Five of Wanyu''s disciples, who had fled back before, were among them.


    Among the more than 30 people, four of them were wearing the robes of Wanjia Taishang elder, and a dozen of them were wearing the robes of Wanjia elders. This was the strongest helper that Wan Yu could find in a hurry after they fled back.


    After all the people rushed in, they were stunned to see Wan Long and Huang Xiaolong sitting together.


    When the Dragon saw that all the people of the house rushed in with a look of killing intent, he was stunned.


    "Haha, I say, Huang Xiaolong dare to be so arrogant in our wanjiacheng, dare to hurt us, dare to destroy our Qihai, it is because someone supports him!" Wan Yu said with a sneer.


    Wan Long frowned.


    "Wanlong, hey, I didn''t expect that you would collude with the people of Xuanwu academy?" A tall elder of ten thousand families then said in a cold voice: "after we have captured Huang Xiaolong, we will report to the master of the house and deprive you of the position of the supreme elder!"


    Zhuque Xinghe and Xuanwu Xinghe are originally opposite.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the master of Xuanwu Academy.


    This tall elder of Wanjia is wan Yu''s grandfather Wan Bi.


    Wan long can''t help looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "I''ll deal with it."


    "Yes, master!" Wan long should be respectful.


    Wan Bi, Wan Yu and other disciples of all families were greatly surprised to hear that Wan long called Huang Xiaolong their master. They could not believe it.


    After being surprised, Wan Bi laughed: "Wan long, what did you call Huang Xiaolong just now? Master? I didn''t expect you to be a servant of Huang Xiaolong! Ridiculous, ridiculous. "


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong to several people strength weakest Huang Hong heaven way: "kill him."


    "Yes, master," said Huang Hongtian respectfully


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you want a slave to kill me? Do you know who I am? I''m Wan Bi, the eldest of the grand masters of the Ten Kingdoms. I tell you, I''m a strong man in the later ten stages of the divine realm! "


    Wan Yu and other disciples of ten thousand families also laughed. Some of them laughed too much to please Wan Bi.


    Wan Long also looks at Huang Hongtian suspiciously.


    Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong had the strength not inferior to the divine level, it was not difficult to kill Wanbi, but it seemed that ordinary middle-aged people could not kill Wanbi?


    At this time, Huang Hongtian stood up. Suddenly, the momentum of her body was completely released. The vast divine power was like a huge wave sweeping all directions.


    Then, Huang Hongtian raised his hand and printed in the void.


    "God, God!" he said


    Originally, he wanted to say that he was a god level strongman, but just when he said this, he was hit by Huang Hongtian''s palm print, and the whole person burst into a shower of blood.


    Dead!


    And WAN Yu and other disciples of the ten thousand families, the elder and the supreme elder all looked at Huang Hongtian with fear, and their whole bodies were shaking.


    "God, the God strong one!" An elder Taishang was incoherent and could not pronounce clearly. Then, the whole person fell to his knees.


    Other disciples of thousands of families fell to their knees.


    In the middle of Wanyu''s pants legs, a big piece of it suddenly got wet. It was actually a direct urine scare.


    All the family disciples who had been watching the excitement all knelt down.


    Not everyone can stand up to Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Wan Long didn''t kneel down like Wanyu and others, his face changed greatly.


    This ordinary middle-aged man who just sat with him and called Huang Xiaolong his master was a god level strong man! True and false god level!


    It is not like Huang Xiaolong, who is only the top ten in the divine realm, although he has divine strength.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi, the ancestor of Phoenix and Peng Dafei all stood up.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to all the disciples of all families, the elder and the elder.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, I, no, No Wan Yu looks pale and looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his right hand.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill himself, Wanyu rolled his eyes and fainted directly on the ground.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and ignores all the disciples of the ten thousand families. He says to Wan long on one side: "now, take us to your headquarters of ten thousand families!"


    Wan Long is stunned. He comes back and respects him.


    At this time, in the secret room of Wanjia general mansion, Wan runshan, the owner of Wanjia family, and Wan liangxiong, the ancestor of Wanjia family, who were discussing the matter of the next head of Wanjia, were shocked when they sensed Huang Hongtian''s divine power.


    "Is there a god level strong man coming to our wanjiacheng? Phoenix breath? It''s a strong member of the Phoenix clan Wan Lixiong, the ancestor of thousands of families, looks suspicious.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go out and have a look." Wan runshan''s face hardened.


    As long as the divine level is involved, any super family has to deal with it carefully.Wan Lixiong, the ancestor of Wanjia, nodded: "well, if the other party''s intention is not good, you don''t need to be polite to the other party. It''s just at the beginning of a god level."


    Wan runshan nodded.


    "No, we''re here." Just when wanrunshan was about to leave the chamber of secrets, a voice rang out. Then, the light of the chamber space flashed, and several figures appeared out of thin air.


    Wan Lixiong, the ancestor of the ten thousand families, and Wan runshan, the owner of the family, were shocked.


    "Wanlong!" When Wan runshan saw Wan Long beside Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help but shout: "you dare to ignore the rules of Wanjia family and bring outsiders into the forbidden area of Wanjia secret room!"


    Wan Lixiong, the ancestor of the ten thousand families, raised his hand and glanced at Huang Xiaolong. Then his eyes fell on long Huang Ao Tai Yi and Phoenix ancestor: "who are these? I don''t know why I''m coming to my headquarters? "


    With his eyesight, it can be vaguely seen that among several people, the most powerful are longhuangao Taiyi and Fenghuang Laozu.


    However, Dragon Emperor Ao Tai Yi and Phoenix ancestor did not speak.


    "My name is Huang Xiaolong," Huang Xiaolong said


    Wan Lixiong, the ancestor of Wanjia, is stunned and looks at Huang Xiaolong with Wan runshan.


    "You, Huang Xiaolong? The master of Xuanwu mansion and the disciple of Shengyue old man? " Wan Lixiong and Wan runshan are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "today I come here, it is to win over thousands of families."


    Wan Lixiong and Wan runshan were stunned again.


    Then, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Wan Lixiong laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, even if your master Xuanwu master comes here in person, he doesn''t dare to say such big words. I heard that you are the most amazing talent in the history of the four star rivers. I didn''t expect to see you today. It turned out to be a fool!"


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he doesn''t want to say it again. He signals to longhuangao Taiyi and Fenghuang Laozu.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi, the Phoenix ancestor and so on, no longer conceal the breath, will completely release the breath.


    The whole chamber of Secrets roared with awe.


    Wan Lixiong and Wan runshan looked at long Huang Ao Tai 16 people in horror: "six, six God level!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Wan Lixiong and Wan runshan didn''t think, or never thought, that a god kingdom would bring six strong gods!


    Six gods!


    And one of them, what a terrible Longwei!


    It''s the ancient dragon clan, and it''s absolutely the second-class ancient dragon clan!


    There are two people, breath is not weaker than him! Thousands of miles of ambition of the ancestors of thousands of miles set off waves.


    He is a god level later stage, close to the peak of the later stage!


    "You Wan Lixiong and Wan runshan look at Huang Xiaolong again, and their eyes are completely changed. Although he doesn''t understand the relationship between the six gods and Huang Xiaolong, from the reaction of the six people just now, they obviously obey Huang Xiaolong.


    How can six divine levels obey the orders of a divine realm?


    "Do it, as long as you don''t die." When Wan Lixiong and Wan runshan suspected the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Fenghuang Laozu, Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    in addition to long Huangao Taiyi, the three brothers of Fenghuang Laozu, Huang Hongtian and Peng Dafei all respectfully replied: "yes, master!"


    Master!


    Wan Lixiong and Wan runshan were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    However, the two people did not have time to think about this problem, because long Huang Ao Tai Yi and the six people of Phoenix ancestor had already attacked them.


    Long Huang Ao Taiyi attacked Wan Lixiong, the ancestor of Wanjia.


    Fenghuang Laozu, huanghongtian, five people of insight and interest together chose wanrunshan.


    The strength of wanlixiong, the ancestor of ten thousand families, is not much different from the ancestor of Phoenix. At the beginning, the ancestor of Phoenix was so abused by long Huang Ao Tai Yi that he could only lie on the ground. The end of Wan Li Xiong, the ancestor of ten thousand families, can be foreseen.


    As for wanrunshan, it''s even worse. It''s just like sandbags. It''s the ancestor of Phoenix and Huang Hongtian who practice boxing in turn.


    In terms of strength, even Huang Hongtian is stronger than wanrunshan.


    Therefore, in front of the five Phoenix ancestors, Wan runshan was soon beaten beyond recognition.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong said just now, as long as he doesn''t die.


    Standing behind Huang Xiaolong, Wan Long looks at the scene in front of him. He is also unbelievable, shocked, frightened and awed by Huang Xiaolong.


    When he was in the restaurant before, Huang Hongtian was God level, which had shocked him. But just now he knew that all the six people around Huang Xiaolong were God level!


    And Huang Hongtian is the weakest!


    He wriggled his throat with difficulty.


    Wan Lixiong, the ancestor of Wanjia family, and Wan runshan, the owner of Wanjia family, tried to escape several times. However, Huang Xiaolong had already covered the chamber of secrets with the golden wire rope of ancient artifact.


    Both were shaken back by the power of the golden wire.


    After being tortured to death and knowing that there was no hope of escaping, they finally chose to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the two men to open the sea of souls and plant their soul brand. This gave each of them a spring and autumn hundred life elixir pill to restore their wounds.


    The two recovered and stood up.


    The old ancestor of Phoenix said with a smile to Wan runshan, the owner of ten thousand families: "the master of ten thousand families, just now we have a few heavy hands. Don''t care."


    Wan runshan, the owner of the family, said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt."


    Minor injuries?


    It''s just that he laughs worse than he cries.


    "Well, now, take us to the Nine Tailed white foxes to cultivate the cave." Huang Xiaolong''s response to Wan Lixiong, the ancestor of Wanjia, and Wanrun mountain road, the owner of Wanjia family.


    Naturally, he will not forget that there is an ancient beast named Jiuwei white fox.


    Moreover, the strength of the first nine tail white fox is one point stronger than that of the ancestors of thousands of families. It has been infinitely close to the second level of God level.


    "Yes, master!" Wan Lixiong and Wan runshan naturally did not dare to have any objection, so they quickly replied respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the cultivation cave of the first nine white foxes is not in wanjiacheng, but on a snowfield in the north of wanjiajie.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the cultivation cave of nine white foxes.


    When several people arrived, the head of the nine white fox is tudan cultivation, long Huangao too a hand, almost no effort, it will be captured.


    In the end, the Nine Tailed White Fox also surrendered to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Jiuwei Baihu''s submission, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Even he didn''t expect that the business would be so smooth. Originally, he thought that it would be difficult to win over thousands of families.


    Now, Nine Tailed white foxes submit, and the ancestors and masters of thousands of families submit to Huang Xiaolong.


    Nine Tailed white fox, after subjecting to Huang Xiaolong, has changed into an adult. He is a charming beauty, charming and moving, and has a very nice name called fox Xiaoxian.


    After seeing the human body of nine white foxes, long Huang Ao Tai Yi, an old dragon, has bright eyes. After that, his pair of dragon eyes almost never leave the body of nine white foxes, especially staring at people''s buttocks and chests.


    However, the chest and buttocks of the nine white foxes are really attractive.


    Huang Xiaolong called Laolong several times, but longhuangao Taiyi didn''t respond.See long Huang Ao too a lost soul like, Huang Xiaolong does not have good spirit to kick long Huangao too one foot.


    "Who? Who kicked me Long Huang Ao Tai a spirit, drink a way.


    Nine tail white fox fox fairy see this, not from cover mouth Jiao sound a smile, the laughter tease people''s heart itch.


    Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian several people see nine tail white fox charming smile, but also fierce swallow saliva.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little speechless.


    After taking nine white foxes, Huang Xiaolong and Wan Lixiong, the ancestor of Wanjia, returned to wanjiacheng again.


    After returning to wanjiacheng, Huang Xiaolong asked Wan Lixiong to summon all the Taishang elders of Wanjia, and then imprinted the souls of all the Taishang elders.


    With the help of nine white foxes, the ancestors and the owners of the ten thousand families, everything went smoothly. After imprinting the souls of the supreme elders of the ten thousand families.


    Huang Xiaolong gave ten thousand high-level divine stones in public.


    Wan Lixiong, Wan runshan, Wan runshan, the leader of the ten thousand families, as well as the elders of the grand masters of all families, looked at the 100000 high-level divine stones, which naturally were as shocked as the ancestor of Phoenix.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and long Huangao Tai Yi stayed in the wanjiazongfu for a day and left wanjiajie.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong left with nine white foxes and foxes, and let wanlixiong, the ancestor of Wanjia, wanrunshan, the owner of wanjiajia, and the experts of wanjiajie to stay in wanjiajie.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to let the public know about his own affairs.


    All the way, fly.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong and others stood in front of the vast Star River in the martial spirit world.


    Looking at the Star River floating in front of him, Huang Xiaolong is still excited.


    Finally come back!


    Long Huang Ao Tai one looks at the Wu soul world in front of the eyes, in the heart equally excited.


    Like Huang Xiaolong, he belongs to the world of martial spirit.


    However, thinking of his own people, long Huang Ao is too sad.


    After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong takes the people to break through the Wuhun boundary and enter the Wuhun realm.


    As soon as you enter the world of martial spirit, you will find a strong and amazing aura of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "What an amazing aura of heaven and earth!" Huang Hongtian, the leader of the Phoenix clan, exclaimed.


    Phoenix ancestor, Peng Dafei three brothers, nine tail white fox and other people are also surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong was gratified to see the Phoenix ancestor and others.


    At that time, I used the method of blood sacrifice to sacrifice the countless corpses and bones of monsters in the divine realm. Over the years, the aura of heaven and earth in the world of martial spirit has been completely improved.


    The spirit of heaven and earth in the world of martial spirit is stronger than that in the world of thousands of families.


    Even if it is not as good as Xuanwu Xinghe''s cloud sea continent, it is not far away.


    However, when he comes back this time, Huang Xiaolong plans to set up a small-scale lineage array in every kingdom and city in the Wu Hun Kingdom, and a large-scale one in each imperial city!


    By then, within ten years, the aura of the world of Wu Hun will be able to catch up with the land of clouds!


    The layout of the Yin Ling array needs the divine stones of lower level and above. Huang Xiaolong is the most indispensable one now.


    After recognizing the direction, Huang Xiaolong takes the people to fly to the snow land.


    The closer we get to the snowy continent, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth is.


    All the way, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction as he watched the beautiful mountains and waters below, the moving rivers, the running animals, and the numerous and noisy reconstructed cities.


    It seems that, with his reward, all the empires, kingdoms and families have been working hard to build the world of martial spirits.


    The development of the world of martial spirits is very good.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong felt relieved.


    No matter whether he breaks through the divine level or soars to the divine world, the world of martial spirit is his hometown in this world and his only home in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong is naturally happy to see that the world of martial spirits is so good.


    As he approached Huangjiazhuang, he felt a little nervous.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and others saw the royal city of Luotong kingdom.


    With the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, it takes less than 10 minutes to get from Luotong Wangcheng to Huangjiazhuang.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong saw Huangjiazhuang from a distance.


    Compared with the last time when Huang Xiaolong left, Huangjiazhuang has doubled in size. The building is new, magnificent, magnificent, with waterfalls, springs, and ancient trees and flowers. From a distance, it is full of the spirit of an immortal family.


    Huang Hongtian, the ancestor of Phoenix, was amazed when he saw Huangjiazhuang from afar.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is not big in recent years, the expansion of Huangjiazhuang by Huang Xiaolong was designed according to the drawings left by Huang Xiaolong.


    The architectural drawings left by Huang Xiaolong have infiltrated the elements of modern architecture on the earth. Compared with the buildings in this world, it is naturally amazing.


    Huangjiazhuang is flanked by a piece of back mountain, and there is an extra beach.


    This was built by Huang Xiaolong before he left.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy, but he didn''t expect that the project has been completed this time.


    In front of the beach, there is a blue sea.


    The blue sea is the sea that connects the back mountain and the back mountain.


    The sea was shining in the sun.


    At this time, on the beach, there was a reclining chair. On the couch, there was a man, a thin old man in a short robe, wearing a nondescript straw hat.


    The old man is lying on the couch enjoying the sunshine.


    Seeing the old man''s face, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    This old man is the old man who rises to the moon!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that the old man had taken off his old clothes and robes. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong laughed bitterly. How could he feel a little like the tortoise fairy in the earth''s cartoon dragon ball?


    It''s just a shell missing from the back.


    If the old man on the back of a turtle shell at this time, it is a replica of a turtle fairy.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but fly to the beach with people.


    Sensing that Huang Xiaolong and others are approaching, the old man takes a leisurely sip of the drink on the table and chair next to him, and then looks at Huang Xiaolong and others with his side face.


    However, when he saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, the old man was stunned. Then, like a thin monkey, he turned over from the reclining chair and jumped up. Then he laughed: "you are willing to come back, little rabbit! I still think that in a month, if you don''t come back, I''ll go to rosefinch school to ask for someone! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart warms as soon as he hears it.


    I just heard the old man call himself a little bunny, and I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man''s thin body. Compared with the old man, he was bigger than him in any place.


    Huang Xiaolong takes long Huangao Taiyi to the beach, and then walks to the old man who rises to the moon.


    At this time, the surprised old man on the moon suddenly looks shocked and stares at Huang Xiaolong, as if he saw a terrible monster.


    "You, the late tenth stage of the divine realm?" Just when Huang Xiaolong is confused, the old man suddenly exaggerates and screams. Then he flashes his body and has come to Huang Xiaolong. Before Huang Xiaolong reacts, he touches Huang Xiaolong with his hands. It seems that he wants to find out Huang Xiaolong. It seems that he suspects that Huang Xiaolong is not himself.More than ten years ago, when Huang Xiaolong left, he was at the peak of the ninth stage in Shenyu.


    Come back more than ten years later, it''s actually the late ten levels of Shenzhou!


    Anyone will doubt it.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    It turns out to be this.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I said the old man, is not it the late ten steps of the divine realm? It''s worth to be so surprised. You are your own disciple. Can''t you recognize it? "


    After confirming that Huang Xiaolong was really himself, the old man stopped, or looked at Huang Xiaolong with an incredible look on his face: "I said Huang Xiaolong, how did you break through? How possible, impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    The old man on the moon expressed his disbelief with several impossibilities.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while, and finally said truthfully: "in fact, I went to the rosefinch school to find out the whereabouts of the fire."


    "Rosefinch fire!" The old man''s expression suddenly shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock: "you mean, you?"


    Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei three brothers, nine tail white fox is also burning at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, I have integrated the rosefinch fire."


    The old man''s eyes were round, and then he burst out laughing. His face was excited. The ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei and Jiuwei Baihu also looked at Huang Xiaolong with dismay.


    At this time, the ancestor of Phoenix and others also knew that Huang Xiaolong fused with Zhuque Shenhuo.


    Seeing the old man''s laughter and ecstasy, Huang Xiaolong decided to tell the truth. Anyway, the old man knew about it sooner or later, and then said, "in fact, in addition to the rosefinch fire, I also integrated the Xuanwu fire."


    The old man, who was laughing at himself, suddenly burst into a fit of choking and coughing. The ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, and others staggered for a moment, and looked at Huang Xiaolong in a daze, as if he had been struck by Archaean thunder.


    Only long Huang Ao Tai Yi, who had known for a long time, kept his face calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    After a long time, Sheng Yuelao stopped coughing and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a complicated look on his face. After a long time, he slowly said, "I said, you know my old man''s heart is bad. Did you know that I was scared to death by you just now?"


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech a smile: "if you can be scared to death, then don''t call the old man rising moon."


    60000 years ago, the top one in the list of gods, will the heart be bad?


    Naturally, no one believes it.


    However, for the real strength of the old man now, Huang Xiaolong is more or less curious.


    Sixty thousand years ago, the old man who ascended the moon could win the first place, at least the third level of God level.


    What about 60000 years later?


    God level Four? Or five steps?


    The old man on the moon beamed with a smile: "I said at that time, since Xiang Zhiming can get the green dragon fire, why can''t you get the other three magic fire? Now I say it''s right, Xuanwu Shenhuo, Zhuque Shenhuo, you are all integrated!" Speaking of this, the old man on the moon sighed and said happily, "you boy, you are so lucky that I am an old man who is jealous and envious."


    Not to mention the old man, who knows will be envious.


    The four great fires in the legend!


    If you can get one of them, you will be lucky.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong has got two kinds!


    At this time, the old man looked at long Huang Ao Tai Yi, the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei, the three brothers, nine tail white fox and seven people.


    "Seven gods?" The old man on the moon looked at the strength of the seventeen people of Dragon Emperor Ao, and asked Huang Xiaolong in doubt: "boy, what''s the matter with these seven God levels? Are they your friends? " Speaking of this, he shook his head and said with a smile, "you boy, you''re not so lucky, are you? Even God level strong people make friends with you? You know, in the eyes of the God level strongmen, the divine realm is all mole ants! "


    The old man said, half joking, half asking.


    Of course, he did not think that except for long Huang Ao Tai Yi, the six Phoenix ancestors were only Huang Xiaolong''s subordinates, or in another way, they were the servants of Huang Xiaolong!


    God level slave!


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and says to the six Phoenix ancestors, "the six of you have come here and met my master."


    "Yes, master," he said Then in the eyes of the old man who could not believe it, he said respectfully to the old man: "Huang Yixiao, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei, Peng Erfei, Peng Xiaofei, fox Xiaoxian, have met the elder Sheng Yue!"


    When they salute, all of them call themselves their own names. Naturally, they dare not use their own names.


    The old man on the moon was shocked and looked at the six Phoenix ancestors.


    "You, you, what did you say? What do you call that kid? Master? I, did I hear you right? " The old man still did not believe it. He asked again and again. Then he scratched his ear and said to himself, "it''s bad. Is my old man really old. What''s wrong with my ears?"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Huang Xiaolong had to ask the six Phoenix ancestors to address him again to confirm that there was no problem with the ears of the rising moon old man.


    The old man was stunned and said, "it''s not my old man''s ears that have problems, but these people''s brains have problems!"


    It is not a brain problem for a god level strong person to call a god domain master. What is it?


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong simply ignores the old man who rises to the moon. He is too lazy to argue with the old man any more. After all these years, he has understood the character of the old man. Sometimes the more he talks to him, the more he talks to you.


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to Huangjiazhuang with long Huangao Taiyi, Fenghuang Laozu and others.


    "What kind of problem do you have The old man flew to follow Huang Xiaolong and asked again, "tell the old man that I will go and look for it."


    The ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian is a few people who are bored, angry and funny.


    The old man who rose to the moon was the first one in the list of gods sixty thousand years ago. Naturally, they knew it.


    As expected, some of them are crazy, some rascals, some are funny, and they are said to have some color? The Nine Tailed white fox could not help tightening its huge chest.


    "Ask them." Seeing that old man Shengyue is still asking this question, Huang Xiaolong points to the Phoenix ancestors with some headache, kicks this difficult question to the Phoenix ancestors, and lets them answer them.


    Sure enough, the old man will seize the Phoenix, several people asked.


    The first one to be asked is the ancestor of Phoenix.


    Phoenix ancestor and dare not answer, can only harden the scalp to say: "pick up the month elder, I am the Phoenix ancestor of Phoenix volcano in the fire world of Zhuque Xinghe."


    "Zhuque Xinghe, fire phoenix volcano?" The old man was stunned and then said to himself, "I haven''t been to Zhuque Xinghe fire world for more than 50000 years. In this case, I''ll go and have a look later."


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes and closed his ears.


    Soon, they returned to Huangjiazhuang.


    "Big brother!" "Uncle!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong enters Huangjiazhuang, he hears the cry of surprise. It is Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan. When he sees them, Huang Xiaolong smiles.Every time they come back, these two guys find themselves first.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong found that the strength of the two men has been improved.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded secretly.


    Although the Huang family had his holy level divine Dan cultivation and his divination array, they could not have been promoted so fast without painstaking cultivation.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to upgrade every small level after breaking through the divine realm.


    What''s more, Huang family''s inborn talent is not very good.


    At this time, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others heard Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan''s shouts, and rushed out of Huangjiazhuang one after another. Everyone was surprised.


    Shi Xiaofei follows Su Yan and sees Huang Xiaolong. Her beautiful eyes are shining with joy and moving.


    "Little dragon!" "Master!" "Lord beast!"


    Exclaimed the crowd in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and nods. He goes forward to Huang Peng and Su Yan: "father, mother."


    "Brother, did you bring us any gifts when you came back this time?" Sister Huang Min asked with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "yes, everyone has it."


    The crowd was stunned. Is it true?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed Xumi mountain, and then released all the Phoenix family and huoyun mountain beasts in Xumi temple.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the Phoenix is as vast as the sea, and the spirit of the fierce beast directly rushes to the nine days.


    All of the Huang family all looked at the ten thousand monsters in front of them.


    "You can choose one of these monsters as a mount." Huang Xiaolong then said with a smile.


    Huang''s family was stunned.


    Then, Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan first cheered, rushed to the monster group, and began to choose their favorite sitting pet.


    Huang Min and others just reacted, and they all rushed to the past, cheering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Not long ago, everyone chose their favorite sitting favorite.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan chose the fire Lin beast.


    But the little princess, Huang Min chose a pair of Phoenix.


    It seems that girls like Phoenix to sit in favor, just like boys like dragon.


    Of course, Xiaofei Shi, Huang Minxuan Phoenix is female, otherwise, even if the little princess agrees, huangxiaolong will not agree, try to let her beloved woman ride on a male Phoenix all day, no one is upset.


    Guo Tai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others also chose their own sitting favorite.


    But what makes huangxiaolong want to laugh is that huangxiaohai and Guo Xiaofan are two guys who choose two iron armour turtles, one for each.


    Although the turtle is the offspring of the ancient dragon, it is a turtle, which is only thousands of times larger than the ordinary turtle.


    Watching the funny appearance of two people riding on two iron armour turtles, Huang Min and Su Yan are all laughing, even the little princess also makes a laugh.


    After the people are ready to sit in favor, huangxiaolong let the Phoenix and all the animals scattered, guarding the surrounding of Huangjiazhuang.


    However, it seems that Huangjiazhuang has been expanded again, and it will be expanded greatly.


    Although Phoenix and all animals do not have to stay in Huangjiazhuang, but the Shenyu level or above must stay at least in Huangjiazhuang, after all, the defensive power of Huangjiazhuang is still weaker.


    Then, huangxiaolong introduced to the Huang family the identity of longhuangao Taiyi, the Phoenix ancestor, Yuhuang Hongtian, pengdafei, and the nine tail white fox.


    When huangxiaolong said that seven people were gods, Huang family was shocked.


    What does divine level mean?


    All Huang family who have been to Yunhai mainland and have stayed in Xuanwu University understand and understand what divine level means.


    God level, means a super power!


    God level, means the highest existence in the star river!


    Different from God domain, God domain is still mortal, and God level, that is God!


    God with divine spirit!


    Although the elderly and Yang Yi are also gods, they are different in identity, one is master of huangxiaolong and the other is the master of Xiaofei.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the two people are not belong to Huangjiazhuang.


    But since then, Huangjiazhuang has also had the level of God, and is seven God level!


    Huang family heard that Phoenix ancestors and others were God class strong people, all in awe, polite, to call the Phoenix ancestors and other predecessors, Phoenix ancestors and others even set hands, some of them were confused.


    If others call them like this, they dare to accept it, but who is huangpeng and Su Yan? That was their master''s father, mother, and their old master.


    However, huangpeng, Suyan and others insist on honoring the ancestors of Phoenix, and the Phoenix ancestors can not, so they have to look at huangxiaolong, and huangxiaolong nodded.


    It''s just a name.


    Huang family like it, and huangxiaolong will not oppose it.


    And Phoenix ancestors and others are God level, and it is necessary to give them some respect.


    Huangxiaolong and the people returned to the Huangjiazhuang hall, and sat down with the people.


    Like the old man of rising moon, Yang Yi and Xiaofei, Huang family are curious about how huangxiaolong took over the Phoenix ancestors and so on.


    Yang Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    Huang Xiaolong smiled and said it was just passing.


    When huangxiaolong was heard of the combination of Xuanwu and Zhuque, Yang Yi, Xiaofei and others were shocked and surprised.


    Huangxiaolong asked the Huang family about the martial spirit circle in recent years. When he asked Jiang family, if Qinglong school sent someone to come to the disadvantage of the martial spirit world, the old man of Shengyue hum: "with my old man''s family, how dare they come to fart?"


    Huang Min chuckled.


    Yang Yi has no good way: "old is not serious."


    Yellow small not by smile.


    But think about it, there are old people in the rising moon. Considering Qinglong school, Jiang family also dare not send someone to the martial arts and soul world.


    That night, Huangjiazhuang held a banquet celebration.


    Huangjiazhuang added Dragon Emperor Ao Tai 1, the seven gods of Phoenix''s ancestors, which is naturally worth celebrating. However, huangxiaolong is blessed with Xuanwu fire and Zhuque fire, which should be celebrated.


    The celebration lasted three days.


    Three days later, the old man called huangxiaolong and said he would go to the fire circle of Zhuque Xinghe.


    Huangxiaolong was stunned for a while. The old man would not really think he was the Phoenix ancestors found in Phoenix volcano in the fire field of Zhuque Xinghe, right?


    The old man of rising moon saw the look of huangxiaolong, but he didn''t have a good way: "what are you thinking about? I am going to the fire field of Zhuque Xinghe to find something."


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed words, and scratched his head embarrassed, and said, "or shall I go with you?"


    The old man shook his head: "although the fire ban is severe, but I am not weak enough to need the protection of his apprentice."


    Huang Xiaolong was nerd and asked, "old man, are you now God level Four? Or fifth order? "The old man suddenly laughed: "boy, do you really want to know your master''s real strength now?" Just when Huang Xiaolong thought that the old man would speak next, the old man''s tone changed: "I''ll tell you when you break through the divine level."


    Huang Xiaolong is stuffy.


    Seeing this, the old man pondered: "you are not strong enough now. When you break through the divine level, I have something to tell you." Speaking of this, I look serious.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    The old man''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the place where the old man disappeared, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help pondering. What''s the matter with the old man who has to wait until he breaks through the divine level before telling himself? What''s more, his strength is not weak now, even not enough?


    A few days later, Yang Yi also left one after another, saying that he would go back to the place of Yuexi in the northern cold world.


    Yang Yi wants to leave, Shi Xiaofei is very reluctant, beautiful eyes red.


    Yang Yi said with a smile: "silly boy, master is not a flying God. You will come to see Master with Bruce Lee when you have time. Of course, if you get married, master will come."


    Shi Xiaofei looks astringent and gives Huang Xiaolong a look.


    Seeing off by Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, Yang Yi also left the Wuhun world and returned to the place of Yuexi in the northern cold world.


    After Yang Yi left, Huang Xiaolong asked the Phoenix family and other animals to expand Huangjiazhuang. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong strengthened the defense array of Huangjiazhuang again.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong began to arrange large-scale and small-scale Yanling arrays in the imperial cities and royal cities of the Wu Hun kingdom. Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t need to do it himself.


    Huang Xiaolong passed on the method of arranging the Yanling array to the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei, and six people, Nine Tailed white foxes.


    At this time, there was no emperor peak in Xuanwu Academy. Wang Na, the deputy head of Xuanwu academy, got the news that Shengyue old man and Yang Yi left the martial spirit world.


    Wang Na sneered at Chen Shi, the elder of the Supreme Master in her seat: "go to inform the king of the Golden Horn demon and the people of the Qinglong Academy. It is said that the old man Shengyue and Yang Yi have left the world of martial spirit. The mystery treasure belongs to them, and the ice soul treasure belongs to us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    A middle-aged man in gold robe sits in a huge city called Chiyuan, which is not far from the Xuanwu interface. His eyes are long and thin, and there are small gold lines in the corners of their eyes, which makes them look strange and domineering.


    This gold robed middle-aged man is the famous Golden Horn demon king of Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Jinyiduo, the king of Golden Horn demon, received the news from Wang Na, the deputy leader of Xuanwu mansion, and sneered: "Wang Na is a woman with a big appetite. She even wants to own the ice soul treasure and let me share the mystery treasure with Qinglong Academy."


    "Lord demon king, since old man Shengyue and Yang Yi have left the world of martial spirit, when shall we start?" Your highness, a strong demon clan under the Golden Horn demon throne asked respectfully.


    "This is what the Lord ordered. Naturally, the sooner it is done, the better." Jinyiduo, the king of Golden Horn demon, pondered: "now, you will join the people of Qinglong Academy with me and go to the world of martial spirit."


    "Yes, Lord demon!" The strong man of the demon clan was respectful, and then flattered and said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t need the people of Qinglong Academy. The demon king will do it in person, and Huang Xiaolong will surely die!"


    The Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo said: "since this is the Lord''s meaning, then obey the Lord''s meaning."


    That demon clan strong person should be.


    After that, Jin Yiduo, the king of the Golden Horn demon, got up and flew away from the interface of Chiyuan with several powerful demons under his seat. After coming to the land of Yunhai, he met Jia xiangtian, the deputy head of Qinglong academy, and several Taishang elders of Qinglong Academy.


    After the two sides meet, they are polite and send to the martial spirit world together.


    Before long, the Golden Horn demon king, Jia xiangtian and others sent them to Tieyuan realm, which is not far away from the Wuhun realm. Then they went out of the Tieyuan realm transmission array and flew to the Wuhun realm.


    The speed of the people was extremely fast. After more than ten minutes, they came from the iron source world to the martial spirit world.


    Jia xiangtian looked at the martial spirit world in the floating Star River and sneered: "it''s an honor for Huang Xiaolong to let us two gods kill him, even if he dies."


    Deng Nian, the elder of Qinglong, said with a smile: "then Huang Xiaolong will see the Deputy master and the Golden Horn demon king. I''m afraid that even our ancestors will not remember who they are."


    The crowd laughed.


    "Let''s go." Jia xiangtian is king of the Golden Horn demon.


    The Golden Horn demon king nodded.


    The two sides of the people have broken the interface of the martial spirit world and entered the martial spirit world.


    "What''s the matter? How can the spirit of heaven and earth be so strong in the world of martial spirit? " As soon as he entered the world of martial spirit, he felt the aura of heaven and earth, and Jia xiangtian was surprised.


    Others were surprised, too.


    "The world is so smart that it will soon catch up with the sea of clouds!" The Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo''s eyes twinkled: "several decades ago, experts from all sides came to the martial spirit world to rob Huang Xiaolong''s two million year Black Lotus. At that time, the spirit of the world in the martial spirit world was just ordinary. I didn''t expect that it would be so strong in less than 30 years!"


    Jia xiangtian''s eyes also twinkled: "if there were not many spirit gathering arrays, it would be impossible to improve the aura of heaven and earth in the martial spirit world to this extent in 30 years. It seems that Huang Xiaolong must have a lot of magic stones on him!"


    Jinyiduo, the king of Golden Horn demon, had a bright smile: "look at these sacred stones. Then, we will make this boy die more comfortable."


    Everyone laughed.


    Then, the two sides of the people will fly to the land of wind and snow.


    The closer we get to the snowy continent, people are surprised.


    When they came to the land of wind and snow, the king of Golden Horn demon and others couldn''t help but marvel again. The aura of heaven and earth in the land of wind and snow was even more rich.


    "This city, unexpectedly, is continuously generating the aura of heaven and earth!" After breaking blade Imperial City, Jia xiangtian is surprised again.


    The Golden Horn demon king and others were also surprised.


    "Is it a more advanced array than the spirit gathering array?" Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo''s eyes were hot: "if we know how to arrange this array, then!"


    Everyone''s eyes are hot.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Huangjiazhuang quickly. Don''t let Huang Xiaolong escape!" Jia xiangtian cut up more and more quickly.


    "Don''t worry, that boy can''t escape." The Golden Horn demon king jinyiduo is domineering and confident: "unless he knows we are coming, he will hide first."


    Once again, the crowd quickened their pace.


    Before long, Huangjiazhuang was in sight.


    Looking at the Huangjiazhuang after the expansion and the expansion, Jia xiangtian sneered: "that boy can enjoy it, but unfortunately, his life is not long."


    "Yes, his talent is so amazing that even the master is afraid of it." Golden Horn demon king Jin Yiduo sighed: "otherwise, he can live some more days."


    Jia said to Tianleng: "he thought that there was a Xuanwu master and an old man named Shengyue, so no one would dare to move him. If it had not been for recent years, the LORD had been unable to empty his hands, and the Lord planned to clean up the old man together."


    "In the next battle of Shenbang, the head of Xuanwu mansion will die." The Golden Horn demon king Jin Yi much yin side way: "then, they master apprentice in hell pour can gather together."


    "It''s strange that there are so many monsters around Huangjiazhuang?" Deng Nian, the elder of Qinglong academy, suddenly said.Jia xiangtian didn''t care. He said with a smile: "it should be the old man who took it before he left. Although I don''t know how the old man Shengyue can make these monsters obey the orders of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong thinks that Huangjiazhuang will be safe by relying on them?" Speaking of this, he pressed in vain.


    At the end of the tenth stage, two monsters suddenly exploded.


    "A group of ants." Jia xiangtian mocked.


    When Jia xiangtian and others want to attack the Huangjiazhuang defense array, suddenly, the light in front of them fluctuates, and a figure appears in front of them.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Seeing the visitor, Jia xiangtian said with a smile: "what? Come out to meet us


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent and gives everyone a glance.


    Jia xiangtian, he has met.


    At that time, he brought Xiang Mingzhi to Xuanwu academy to compete with his disciples.


    "Welcome?" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "Jia xiangtian, you are not qualified."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Jia was angry with the sky and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that there are old man Shengyue and Xuanwu master behind you, so we dare not kill you? Now the old man and Yang Yi have left the world of martial spirit. I think who can save you today. " With that, he waved his hand to Huang Xiaolong.


    In his opinion, although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak now, he can''t take his palm at will. Of course, he won''t kill Huang Xiaolong with one hand. Later, he will have to force Huang Xiaolong to hand over the method of setting up a large array of aura derived from spirit. There are also masterpieces, divine stones, ice soul treasures and mysterious treasures.


    Just when Jia xiangtian and Qinglong academy thought that Huang Xiaolong would be seriously injured and fly backward, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and patted Jia xiangtian.


    Seeing this, Jia couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is the boy doing? He wants to take my hand? " He said with a smile to the troll king.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon shook his head and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    When Huang Xiaolong wanted to take over Jia xiangtian''s palm power, Huang Xiaolong burst into laughter.


    When everyone laughs, suddenly, Jia xiangtian''s face suddenly changes, Huoran looks at Huang Xiaolong''s palm power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm power instantly destroys his palm power and then bombards him in front of him.


    Jia xiangtian was frightened, but suddenly he clapped again.


    "Green flame whirling dragon palm!"


    The blue flame poured out crazily. In the middle of the flame, there was a flying green dragon.


    The green flame whirling dragon palm is the highest fighting skill of the Qinglong Academy. It takes at least 1000 years to absorb the spirit of green dragon in the Qinglong pool of Qinglong academy day and night.


    After the successful cultivation, one palm shot that the green dragon was transformed into a green dragon. The palm power broke the sky and opened the earth, which was extremely amazing.


    Moreover, Jia xiangtian is a god level strong man, and his palm power is integrated with the divine power of divinity, which is more powerful.


    The green flame whirling dragon''s palm and Huang Xiaolong''s palm are pounding together.


    There was a huge bang.


    Under the shocked eyes of the Golden Horn demon king and others, Jia xiangtian flew out of the room and smashed down on the ground several miles away.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong not only took over Jia xiangtian''s palm power, but also attacked Jia xiangtian?


    This!


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Deng Nian, the elder of Qinglong, was even more shocked. He was very clear about the strength of Jia xiangtian''s deputy master. He was in the middle of the first level of God level, and was close to the peak of the middle stage.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is actually flying!


    Huang Xiaolong?!


    At this time, Deng Nian suddenly wakes up and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes can''t hide the storm in his heart.


    Is this really Huang Xiaolong?!


    One hundred years ago, Huang Xiaolong, who just passed the examination of Xuanwu academy and became a disciple of Xuanwu academy?


    And not long ago, when Huang Xiaolong won the Dan king of the alchemy master contest, was he only in the eighth rank?


    Now, it is even more terrifying than the middle of the first level of the divine level?!


    Jin Yiduo, the king of the Golden Horn demon, and others were equally shocked.


    "The last ten steps of Shenyu!" Jinyiduo, the king of Golden Horn demon, looks at Huang Xiaolong with regret.


    Huang Xiaolong is the last ten levels of Shenyu?!


    However, what made him even more shocked was that he defeated Jia xiangtian, who was in the middle of the first level of Shenyu in the later stage of the tenth level!


    Under the God level, they are all mole ants.


    This is an ancient law.


    God level wants to kill the strong in the God level, which can be easily killed by waving his hand. No one dares to challenge the God level strong one. But now, Huang Xiaolong has broken the ancient law!


    King jinyiduo, the king of Golden Horn demon, gazed at Huang Xiaolong for a long time. After a long time, his face hardened and said, "Huang Xiaolong, we still underestimated your talent and growth speed. I didn''t expect that you had grown to this point! But today, you must die! "


    In any case, we can''t let Huang Xiaolong grow any more!


    King jinyiduo, the king of Golden Horn demon, has completely released his momentum.


    The supernatural spirit is like a huge wave, sweeping all directions.


    The wind and cloud changed color.


    This golden horned demon king jinyiduo is a strong one in the later stage of the divine level. He may break through to the second level at any time, which is no different from the original Phoenix ancestor.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "really?" Speaking of this, looking around the void: "everyone out."


    "Yes, master!"


    As the response fell, the surrounding space flashed. The three brothers, Phoenix ancestor, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei, and Nine Tailed white foxes all appeared. They surrounded the Golden Horn demon king and others in the middle.


    "Six, six gods!" Sensing the vast divine power of the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, the God level strong man of the six people, the Golden Horn demon king jinyiduo''s face changed greatly.


    Deng Nian and others in Qinglong Academy were so scared that they could not help shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong''s side unexpectedly still has God level strong!


    And it''s six gods!


    Just now, the six gods were called Huang Xiaolong, master?!


    Master!


    At this time, Jia xiangtian gets up in confusion from the ground. When he sees the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian calls Huang Xiaolong the master, which makes his buttocks tremble.


    "Have a good treat. Don''t let people think we''re too rude." Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the Golden Horn demon king and others, and said to the six people of the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Yes, master!" The six ancestors of the Phoenix should be respectful, and then like a tiger meets a wolf, they all suddenly attack the king of the Golden Horn demon.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon saw that the six Phoenix ancestors besieged him at the same time. His face was frightened and he wanted to scold his mother. His strength was not weaker than any of the six Phoenix ancestors. However, in the face of the six people''s siege, he had to die.


    And Phoenix ancestor, Peng Dafei, nine tail white fox fox Xiaoxian three people, each strength is not weaker than him.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon retreated in panic, but soon he was beaten beyond recognition by the six people of the ancestor of Phoenix. Even several demon people under his seat could not believe that the one who was beaten like a pig''s head would be their golden horn demon king.The king of the Golden Horn demon wants to escape, but Huang Xiaolong has completely blocked the surrounding space with the golden silk rope of ancient artifact. How can he escape?


    When the six people of the Phoenix ancestor besieged the king of Golden Horn demon, suddenly, Jia xiangtian''s body disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already come to Huang Xiaolong, and then attacked Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    Looking at the ferocious face and trying hard with Jia xiangtian, Huang Xiaolong gives a cold smile.


    Just when Jia xiangtian attacks Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a pair of giant dragon claws are stretched out from the void, and the claws are patted directly. Jia xiangtian''s whole person, like a fallen stone, falls back to the ground again, sinking into the deep pit under the ground without any movement.


    A golden dragon with five claws appeared in front of the crowd.


    The vast breath of five claw Golden Dragon completely covers the breath of Golden Horn demon king and Phoenix ancestor.


    The Golden Horn demon king, who was abused by the six ancestors of Phoenix, looked at the body of Dragon Emperor aotaiyi, and was even more frightened: "God level second-order Archaean golden dragon!"


    Archaean golden dragon of the second level of God level!


    And it''s not the beginning of the second order.


    The glimmer of hope that still existed in his heart completely disappeared and turned into complete despair.


    As for Deng Nian, the supreme elder of Qinglong academy, Huang Xiaolong asked the animals in the divine realm to give them a warm reception.


    More than two hours later, he thought it was almost the same, and Huang Xiaolong stopped the six people and the animals of the Phoenix ancestor.


    The Golden Horn demon king looked at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly grinned: "Huang Xiaolong, in the near future, your end will be worse than mine today!" All of a sudden, a violent force came out of his body.


    Long Huang Ao too a facial expression a change: "bad, he wants to explode oneself!" The whole body innate dragon power gushes out, protects Huang Xiaolong, takes Huang Xiaolong to retreat.


    Fenghuang Laozu and others also fell back.


    There''s a big bang.


    The king of the golden horned demon exploded, and the terrifying and destructive God level power was pounding in all directions.


    Under the impact of this destructive force, the gold wire rope, which originally blocked the surrounding space, was also shaken out of the void.


    (the book "invincible" will not end so soon, at least it will be longer than Huang Long''s)


    in the end, it will be longer than that of Huang long www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Under the power of the Golden Horn demon king''s self explosion, Deng Nian of Qinglong academy and several subordinates of the Golden Horn demon king were directly impacted and burst open, turned into a blood mist and dispersed.


    Jia xiangtian, himself, was lifted up and smashed into the distance again. When he landed, his whole body was covered with flesh and blood. Originally, he was tortured by long Huang Ao Tai Yi and almost died. Now, under the impact of the self explosion of the Golden Horn demon king, he was directly cut off.


    However, as long as the spirit of the strong is not broken, the soul will not die. Therefore, Jia xiangtian is not dead.


    After a long time.


    The power of the Golden Horn demon king''s self explosion slowly dissipated.


    The stone dust falls to the ground and everything calms down.


    I saw that the ground around was flattened, and the height was more than ten meters short. The place where the king of the Golden Horn demon exploded himself had formed a huge pit hundreds of meters in size. At a glance, it was black.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong blocked the surrounding space with the golden silk rope of ancient artifact to resist most of the power of the Golden Horn demon king''s self explosion. In addition, Huang Xiaolong first strengthened the defensive array of Huangjiazhuang. Therefore, Huangjiazhuang was not affected. Otherwise, he was afraid that Huangjiazhuang would become a ruin in front of this destructive force.


    However, a city hundreds of miles away was affected.


    The whole city wall collapsed, and the buildings in the city turned into lime. The people who lived in it did not survive.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank when he saw the result.


    He did not expect that the Golden Horn demon king would choose to blow himself up.


    "There''s something strange about it." Long Huang Ao Tai Yi pondered.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    There is no need for the Golden Horn demon king to blow himself up. In this way, it is a bit like a dead man.


    Moreover, the Golden Horn demon king is the demon king of Xuanwu Xinghe, and Jia xiangtian is the deputy head of Qinglong Academy. Now the two people even join hands, which is really strange.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Jia xiangtian who has passed out in the distance. He takes a photo with one hand and takes Jia xiangtian to the front.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed with purple light, and the purple seal disappeared from Jia xiangtian''s eyebrows to search for his soul. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching ended and his face was overcast.


    Lord?!


    The king of Golden Horn demon and Jia xiangtian were both ordered to kill themselves by a man who called the Lord?


    What''s more, from Jia xiangtian''s memory, even Wang Na, the deputy head of Xuanwu academy, the old witch of Jiang family, Jiang Wuhuang, Jiang''s ancestor, lonely family''s ancestor, and their master all obey the orders of this man.


    Among the four stars, there are more than 30 God level strong men who listen to this man called the Lord!


    But Jia xiangtian didn''t know which super big family the other people were.


    "What''s going on?" Long Huang Ao too see Huang Xiaolong look, can not help but ask.


    Huang Xiaolong tells long Huangao Taiyi the result of soul searching.


    Long Huang Ao Taiyi was also shocked.


    Four star rivers, there are more than 30 God level men to listen to the Lord?


    That''s horrible.


    This is equivalent to indirectly controlling 30 super powers.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is able to control the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian and others because he can master ancient puppet skills and soul methods, and can brand the soul.


    Is it possible that the mysterious man of the Lord is similar to the ancient puppet technique and soul method? Can you do soul control?


    Long Huangao Taiyi asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, but Jia xiangtian doesn''t know.


    However, from the self explosion of jinyiduo, the king of Golden Horn demon, it is very likely that the mysterious man of the Lord will also control the soul.


    "The mysterious man of the Lord, what does he want to do when he controls so many powerful gods?" Long Huang Ao too one facial expression is dignified: "does he want to control four big star river?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face also coagulated and said: "I''m afraid that from Jia xiangtian''s memory, this mysterious man of the Lord will attack my master Xuanwu master in the war of Shenbang to kill my master. If Wang Na becomes the leader of Xuanwu mansion and my master dies in the battle of Shenbang, then Wang Na will be able to completely control the Xuanwu Academy."


    If master Huang Xiaolong''s Fengyang is not dead, even if Wang Na takes over the throne of Xuanwu mansion, and Fengyang is there, Wang Na will not be able to completely control the Xuanwu Academy.


    But Fengyang is dead, that''s different.


    "Jia xiangtian actually joined the Lord. What about Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion? Did Qin Yi also work? " Long Huang Ao Tai Yi thought of a serious problem.


    If Qin Yi also takes effect on the master, the problem will be serious.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "this is not true. Qin Yi didn''t join the Lord. However, in addition to Jia xiangtian, there is also a deputy head of the Qinglong academy called Wu Yun and a dozen of Taishang elders


    Long Huang Ao Tai one hears speech, a sigh of relief.


    As long as Qin Yi hasn''t worked, it''s not that serious.


    Qin Yi is the master of Qinglong Academy. One third of the first-class families in Qinglong Xinghe are attached to Qinglong academy, which means that the mysterious master indirectly controls one third of the first-class families in Qinglong Xinghe.


    Think about the power of hundreds, nearly a thousand first-class families, how amazing."What are you going to do with Jia xiangtian Long Huang Ao Tai Yi asked.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Jia xiangtian, who is still in a coma state. His eyes flash: "since the Golden Horn demon king is dead, I will send Jia xiangtian to accompany him now." With that, the light in his hand flashed and a flame of ice and snow appeared.


    Jia xiangtian has been controlled by the mysterious master. Huang Xiaolong can''t control it, so he can only kill him.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed out that the ice and snow flame instantly wrapped Jia xiangtian''s spirit sea.


    At this time, Jia xiangtian wakes up and screams bitterly.


    However, gradually, Jia xiangtian''s cry became weaker and weaker, and finally stopped his action, his eyes were lax.


    Seeing that the Xuanwu fire has burned out the spirit of his divinity, Huang Xiaolong takes back the Xuanwu divine fire and takes out the divinity above Jia xiangtian''s soul sea.


    "Grade four?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Jia xiangtian in front of him and is disappointed.


    "Do you think everyone can gather the level five and level six gods?" Long Huang Ao too see Huang Xiaolong disappointed look, can''t help but smile.


    Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed to smile: "that is also."


    Although Jia Xiang''s tianshenge is only level 4 and is only in the middle of the first level, the divine power and divine law contained in it should also improve his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong put the deity into the Shura ring, and then let the animals clean up the scene. He took long Huangao Taiyi, Fenghuang Laozu and others back to Huangjiazhuang.


    After returning to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong decides to refine Jia xiangtian''s divinity, and then goes to look for other parts of the body of the spirit demon king. Originally, Huang Xiaolong realized that his strength is not weak now, but now the appearance of the mysterious master makes him feel more pressure.


    He has to work hard to break through to God level first!


    After Huang Xiaolong told the people some things, the next day, he closed down and began to refine Jia xiangtian''s four level divinity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Although Huang Xiaolong is only at the later stage of the 10th level of the divine realm, he can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and refine the elixir faster than those who are strong in the later stage of the first level.


    Therefore, according to Huang Xiaolong''s conjecture, it should not take him much time to refine Jia xiangtian''s level 4 divinity.


    At least it won''t take ten or twenty years to refine that level five divinity like before.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Xuanwu academy, without Huangfeng.


    Wang Na is sitting on the throne in the hall, her pretty face is gloomy.


    "The Golden Horn demon king and Jia xiangtian have not answered the message yet?" Wang Na, with a gloomy face, asked her Highness''s Xuanwu elder Zhang Yijia.


    Zhang Yijia shook his head and said, "not yet." Then he hesitated and said, "vice Lord, could it be that the king of Golden Horn demon and Jia xiangtian alone swallowed the ice soul treasure and mystery treasure? So, after killing Huang Xiaolong, they didn''t contact the deputy head of the mansion? "


    Wang Na''s face changed, and then shook her head: "should not."


    Zhang Yijia pondered: "if not, how come they haven''t responded to the news for three days, haven''t they killed Huang Xiaolong?"


    "Didn''t you kill Huang Xiaolong?" Wang Na is in a daze.


    She didn''t think about it.


    But now, she can''t help but wonder if old man Shengyue or Yang Yi didn''t leave the Wuhun world, so the Golden Horn demon king and Jia xiangtian didn''t succeed?


    At this time, suddenly, a cold hum sounded in the hall.


    Hearing this cold hum, Wang Na, who had been sitting on the throne, quickly slipped down from the throne and knelt down respectfully: "Wang Na, welcome the Lord!"


    Zhang Yijia, the elder of Xuanwu, knelt down on the ground and trembled.


    "The Golden Horn demon king and Jia xiangtian are dead." The voice sounded again, cold, ethereal, but full of supreme majesty.


    When Wang Na heard this, she couldn''t help but look up. She couldn''t believe: "the king of Golden Horn demon and Jia xiangtian are dead?"


    "Not bad." The voice is still ethereal.


    Only the voice, not the person.


    "Lord, is it that Shengyue old man and Yang Yi did not leave the world of martial spirit?" Wang Na couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, suddenly, a vast force came out of the endless void.


    In the face of this vast force, Wang Na could not even rise to the idea of resistance, and the whole person was blown out, together with the throne beside her.


    Zhang Yijia, the elder of Xuanwu, trembled with fear.


    "Well, if I knew, would I have to send a message for you to check?" The voice was still cold and ethereal.


    Wang Na got up and knelt down there. She didn''t dare to complain. She said in a tight voice, "please tell me from the Lord."


    "Find out the cause of death of the Golden Horn demon king and Jia xiangtian! What''s more, check if there are other gods around Huang Xiaolong besides old man Shengyue and Yang Yi. "


    Are there any other gods? Wang Na was stunned and quickly replied, "yes, Lord!"


    After that sound, it disappeared completely.


    The hall was quiet again.


    After a long time, Wang Na stood up slowly from the ground, her face changed.


    "You heard what the LORD said just now." Wang Na said coldly to Zhang Yijia, the elder of Xuanwu Supreme Master: "check the cause of death of King Jinjiao demon and Jia xiangtian as soon as possible! If you can''t find out, you should know the consequences! "


    Zhang Yijia, the elder of Xuanwu, trembled and said respectfully, "yes, deputy head of the mansion."


    Huang Xiaolong, who was in the Xumi temple and refined Jia xiangtian''s four level divinity, did not know about this.


    Sitting in the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of innate dragon Qi.


    The spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo surrounded his body, and the forces of Xuanwu Xinghe and Zhuque Xinghe continuously rolled down from the void and poured into his body.


    Jia xiangtian''s four level divinity is suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong, and the divine power and the law of God are constantly flowing out. Together with the power of Xuanwu Xinghe and the power of Zhuque Xinghe, he constantly enters into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the Baolong array appears, devouring the power of Xuanwu Xinghe, Zhuque Xinghe, divine power and divine law.


    Soon, a year passed.


    A year later, Huang Xiaolong completely refined the power and law of the fourth level deity, which broke up and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    It took another ten days for Huang Xiaolong to stop.


    After opening his eyes, Huang Xiaolong realized the inner vision and was somewhat disappointed.


    Although Jia xiangtian''s level 4 divinity improved his strength a little, it did not make him break through to the peak of the tenth level in Shenzhou.


    The laws of time and space in the sea of his soul have increased a lot.


    The body of Yuan Long also strengthened some.


    "I don''t know how to find the other parts of the body of the king of the lark demon and refine it to what extent." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Next, it''s time to find the rest of the body.


    With his current strength, even if it is the most powerful head in the body of the king, he is not afraid.Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple.


    After coming out of the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong summoned Fenghuang Laozu and others, and then asked about the situation of Wuhun realm and Huangjiazhuang this year.


    In the year of Huang Xiaolong''s seclusion, nothing happened in the world of Wu Hun and Huangjiazhuang, and no one from the demon clan and Qinglong academy came back.


    In this year, the ancestor of Phoenix, Huang Hongtian, Peng Dafei, Nine Tailed white foxes and six people had arranged large-scale derivation arrays in all imperial cities of the Wu Hun Kingdom, and small-scale ones were arranged in all the imperial cities of the Wu Hun kingdom.


    Huangjiazhuang, on the other hand, has doubled its size.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the report from Fenghuang Laozu and others, and nods with satisfaction.


    However, two days later, when Huang Xiaolong was going to look for other parts of the demon body of the king of the spirit, two uninvited guests came to Wu Hun.


    "Elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see the visitors.


    "Ha ha, little brother!" When Liu Yun meets Huang Xiaolong, he also laughs and happily pats Huang Xiaolong. He is very happy.


    "Little brother!" Qi Wen also said with a happy smile.


    "Elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister, we haven''t seen each other for some years. How can you come here today?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Over the years, Liu Yun, the elder martial brother, has been practicing hard to prepare for the upcoming Jinshen competition.


    Liu Yun said with a smile, "can''t you come to see my younger martial brother if you don''t have time? You''re back in the world of martial spirit. I don''t know if you''ll go back to Xuanwu academy to have a look at me and your Third Elder martial sister. "


    Huang Xiaolong is a little embarrassed and smiles.


    In recent years, he has either refined his divinity in seclusion or searched for Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo. He really has no time to return to Xuanwu Academy.


    "But we have something to talk to you about this time." Liu Yun said with a smile: "master, he wants you to go back to the Xuanwu academy, something to tell you."


    "Master is out of the customs." Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    However, master Fengyang has something to say to himself? I don''t know what it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "I don''t know what Shifu wants from me?" Huang Xiaolong asked his senior brother Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun shook his head: "this, master did not say."


    "I guess it should be related to the birthday of the virgin of yaochi." Third Elder martial sister Qi Wen said.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned: "the virgin of yaochi lake?"


    Qi Wen said with a smile: "Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong academy, was the first one in the last God list, and our master was the second. But the last one was the first. Don''t you know? This is the goddess of yaochi


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the goddess of yaochi was the first one in the last list of gods!


    No matter which session of the God list is the top one in the star river god level.


    At this time, Liu Yun said: "although the goddess of yaochi was the first one in the list of gods in the last year, when she won the first place in the list of gods, she went back to seclusion and was rarely born. Moreover, her cultivation cave is in the Great Lake area of Qinglong Xinghe river. Therefore, it is normal for younger martial brother not to have heard of this person."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    It turns out that the virgin of yaochi is from Qinglong Xinghe.


    "In a few days, it will be the 50K anniversary of the birth of the goddess of yaochi. The goddess of yaochi will hold a birthday ceremony to invite all powerful people." Liu Yun said again: "however, master, I don''t know if it is related to this. The master didn''t say that. He just asked us to come to see you and let you go back."


    In general, the gods hold birthday ceremonies every ten thousand years, just as ordinary people live to 60, 70, 80 to hold a birthday feast.


    Huang Xiaolong thinks, does the master want to go back to join the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi?


    However, Huang Xiaolong vaguely feels that things should not be so simple.


    Master Fengyang has been closed to life and death, and now suddenly out of the pass, related to the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi? The Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi is afraid of another mystery.


    "Younger martial brother, you Huangjiazhuang, your aura has become so strong!" When Huang Xiaolong was thinking about it, Liu Yun and Qi Wen entered Huangjiazhuang and exclaimed: "they can catch up with the Xuanwu academy!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I just arranged a large-scale Yanling array in Huangjiazhuang."


    "Yanling array?" Liu Yun and Qi Wen are surprised.


    Juling formation, they know it, but it''s the first time that Yanling array has heard about it.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He told them the difference between Yanling array and Juling array.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong said: "if the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister don''t dislike it, they will return to the Xuanwu academy and I will arrange one for you to practice the cave."


    "Really?" Liu Yun and Qi Wen are surprised.


    "No dislike, no dislike!" Liu Yun laughed, and then he felt embarrassed: "is it just the magic stone that sets up the array? We. " Although Liu Yun is an elder of Xuanwu academy, he can''t find a divine stone to decorate a divination array, even if it''s small.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "I''ve got a lot of Shenpin stones. Of course, I''m the one who arranges the Shenpin Shenshi array."


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen thank each other again and again.


    Huang Xiaolong and the two people have friendship, but friendship is friendship. This gift is very important.


    When Liu Yun and Qi Wen arrived, the Huangs were very happy.


    In those years, the winner elder attacked Huangjiazhuang. If it had not been for the two men who accompanied Huang Xiaolong to come to the Wuhun world and rescue all the Huangs, they would have been loess.


    Moreover, during those years in Xuanwu academy, they took good care of the Huang family.


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen stayed in Huangjiazhuang for two days. On the third day, they left Wuhun world with Huang Xiaolong and rushed back to Xuanwu Academy.


    This time, they came with master Fengyang''s order. Naturally, they didn''t dare to delay.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong asks Shi Xiaofei and all the Huangs to practice in Huangjiazhuang and wait for him to come back.


    Considering that he may be going to attend the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi, Huang Xiaolong does not take the Phoenix ancestor and others, and long Huangao Taiyi also stays in Huangjiazhuang.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong and his three returned to the Xuanwu academy and met their master Fengyang.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong in Fengyang is very happy and gratifying.


    He asked Huang Xiaolong to come to him, took a close look at Huang Xiaolong, and said with a smile: "I heard from your eldest and third elder martial sisters about your winning the Dan king of this alchemy master competition. It''s very good." Speaking of this, half jokingly said: "now even master will touch your light."


    Over the years, he has been closed, so he did not know that Huang Xiaolong won the Dan king of this alchemy master contest. A few days ago, Liu Yun and Qi Wen told him that he did not know.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if I can achieve what I have today, it''s all due to the master''s teaching."


    Feng Yang shook his hand and said with a smile, "you boy, don''t flatter me. If you can achieve today''s success, it''s the result of your own efforts." Speaking of this, I felt embarrassed and said, "I, a master, have been incompetent and have not taught you anything over the years."


    What Feng Yang said is true. Huang Xiaolong''s success is mainly due to his efforts.


    In recent years, he did not teach Huang Xiaolong anything because of the busy affairs of the Xuanwu Academy.Of course, the main reason is that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is too evil. Fengyang thinks that there is nothing to teach Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, Feng Yang asked the old man and Huang family some information.


    Huang Xiaolong answered one by one.


    Hearing that the old man on the moon went to the fire world of Zhuque Xinghe, Fengyang looked strange.


    "Master." Huang Xiaolong called out and Fengyang came back.


    "It''s OK." Feng Yang Dao then turned his tone and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I heard from your elder brother that you are now the peak of the eighth stage of the divine realm?" Speaking of this, he sighed and said happily: "according to your training speed, you should be able to break through to the ten levels of Shenzhou when you come to Jinshen competition!"


    At this time, Liu Yun, the elder martial brother on the side, said with a smile: "with younger martial brother''s talent, it should be no problem to break through to the 10th level of Shenzhou in Jinshen competition. When you participate in Jinshen competition, you should be able to compete for the top 100 places in Jinshen contest!"


    Huang Xiaolong listened to master Fengyang and elder martial brother Liu Yun''s words. He was stunned, and then he couldn''t help but smile.


    The peak of the eighth stage of Shenyu? That''s how many years ago I was.


    Jinshen competition before the breakthrough of the ten levels?


    "Boy, what? Have you broken through to the Ninth level of the divine realm? " Feng Yang sees Huang Xiaolong''s strange look, not from half joking way.


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen can''t help looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong hardened his scalp and did not hide his breath any more. An earthshaking breath was completely released from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In front of this breath, Liu Yun and Qi Wen both recoiled.


    They all look shocked. No, they look at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "The last ten steps of Shenyu!" Feng Yang couldn''t suppress his excitement. Huoran stood up from his seat and looked at Huang Xiaolong with burning and disbelief.


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen inhaled a cool breath.


    It''s not the peak of the eighth level of Shenyu, nor is it the Ninth level of Shenyu! It''s the last ten steps of the divine realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Huang Xiaolong expected that the three people would react like this, but they were still embarrassed. He nodded and laughed at Feng Yang: "I''m lucky. I have some adventures in these years, so I accidentally broke through to the late stage of the tenth level of Shenzhou."


    Fengyang three people smell speech, almost fell down.


    Not careful again?!


    If you don''t mind, you can break through to the later stage of the tenth level of Shenzhou?!


    Feng Yang three people''s expression is very exaggerated.


    However, anyone who knows that Huang Xiaolong has now broken through the Shenyu stage 10 will do so.


    How long has Huang Xiaolong practiced?


    Less than 150 years?


    150 years! For some powerful people in the divine realm, 150 years is just a blink of an eye. It takes hundreds of years for some talented disciples of super large families to break through from the peak of the half step divine realm to the divine realm.


    After a long time, Feng Yang finally came back.


    They are as complicated as they look.


    Feng Yang looks at Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly he wants to laugh and cry.


    Huang Xiaolong is his own disciple. If he can achieve today''s success, he naturally wants to laugh. However, he boasts that he is a genius demon, but compared with Huang Xiaolong''s own disciple, it is too shocking.


    He remembered that it took him five hundred years to break through from the first level to the tenth level.


    No, it''s like 503.


    Feng Yang is in such a mood, and Liu Yun and Qi Wen are naturally in the same mood.


    Liu Yun still remembers more than 100 years ago, when Huang Xiaolong passed the examination of the Xuanwu academy and became a disciple outside the Xuanwu Academy. He was admired by his master and accepted as a disciple of his own.


    In those years, master Fengyang held a ceremony to worship his master. It seemed that it was only yesterday.


    But now, my little younger martial brother is a strong man in the later ten stages of the divine realm?!


    And judging from the breath just now, Huang Xiaolong''s real strength is absolutely stronger than him!


    Liu Yun is bored. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years, but how long has Huang Xiaolong practiced?


    No one spoke.


    The hall was silent for a moment.


    "Master, if you want me to come back this time, tell me something. I don''t know what it is?" Finally, it was Huang Xiaolong who broke the silence.


    Feng Yang returned to his mind with a smile on his face and said, "it''s no big deal. This time I''m calling you back to join me in the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi. Originally, I was worried, but I didn''t expect that now that you have broken through to the end of the tenth level of the divine realm, master''s previous worry is more than that."


    As expected, it has something to do with the goddess of yaochi and the birthday ceremony.


    Huang Xiaolong thought.


    However, what did master Fengyang worry about? Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling confused.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Fengyang said: "the birthday ceremony held by the goddess of yaochi this time is just a form. I got the news that the goddess of yaochi will soon choose to fly to the divine world. However, she has never had any disciples, so before she ascends to the divine world, she wants to choose a family disciple to inherit her mantle."


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen also listened carefully.


    Only then did they know that there were other purposes for the ceremony.


    Feng Yang went on to say, "although I don''t know how the goddess of yaochi chooses the disciple who inherits her mantle, I think it should be through competition or talent test."


    Liu Yun asked: "master''s meaning is that in the birthday ceremony, the Virgin Mary of yaochi asked the talented disciples of the major families to compete. Who has the strongest strength or the best talent can inherit her mantle?"


    Feng Yang nodded: "it should be like this, but ultimately depends on her own meaning." Speaking of this, Fengyang looks at Huang Xiaolong and says with a wry smile: "I know you don''t care about inheriting the mantle of the goddess of yaochi. However, if you can be selected by the virgin of yaochi, you can''t just get her skills."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "what does Master mean?"


    Feng Yang said: "the goddess of yaochi was the first one in the last list of gods. However, before she won the first place in the last list of gods, her reputation was not obvious. Later, the reason why she was able to win the first place in the list of gods was mainly because she got the treasure of a super school in ancient times! Among the treasures of the super great school, there is a kind of divine elixir of higher level than that of the supreme god pill


    "Higher than the level of supreme God''s elixir, the Holy Level divine pill!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen are also surprised.


    Isn''t taishangshendan the first holy pill in Xinghe? There are even higher grades?


    Feng Yang nodded: "yes, although now, the supreme god pill is ranked as the first holy level divine pill, but in fact it is not. As far as I know, there are two kinds of Holy Level divine pills whose grade is higher than that of the supreme god pill."


    Two!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised again.


    "One of them is the Amethyst water Qin Shen Dan obtained by the virgin of yaochi, and the other is the ancient god Wuji Baitong pill!" Feng Yang said.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Amethyst water Qin Shen Dan!Although with his current strength, he may not need this Amethyst water Qin Shen Dan, but what about the Huang family? If you have this Amethyst water mind elixir, it will be very beneficial to the cultivation of the Huangs.


    "Master, even if the goddess of yaochi gets the Amethyst water Qinshen pill, but after so many years of self-cultivation, she should have run out of it?" Liu Yun asked.


    Feng Yang said with a smile, "are you finished? What if there is the alchemy method of Amethyst water Qin Shen Dan? "


    "Alchemy!" Liu Yunyi was stunned.


    Feng Yang said: "yes, the goddess of yaochi not only has the alchemy method of Amethyst water heart elixir, but also has a set of divine armor and artifact called the light of Water God. When she flies to the divine world, she can''t take away the light of the water god, and will certainly pass it on to her disciples. As for the treasure of the super school, let alone say nothing of it. Of course, the goddess of yaochi is the most powerful one in the world There must be a lot of private treasures in the past ten thousand years! "


    "Is it possible to fly from the lower world to the divine world and not be able to carry anything else?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and asked.


    Feng Yang nodded: "yes, the divine world is the higher interface, and the law is different from our lower bound. Therefore, things in the lower bound cannot be brought into the divine world, including the space ring, unless it is originally the thing of the higher realm of the divine world."


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    That''s fine.


    Xumi mountain is the most precious treasure of the divine world and the dragon ball is the treasure of the Dragon God interface. In this way, at least these two things can be brought to the divine world.


    "Master, who can take part in the competition when the goddess of yaochi chooses her disciples?" Qi Wen asked.


    Feng Yang said with a smile: "of course not, only below the divine level. The God level strong can fly up to the divine world at any time. The goddess of yaochi can''t choose the strong one at the God level. You all have to prepare. We will leave for the Great Lake kingdom in three days."


    Huang Xiaolong should be.


    As he did not leave until three days later, Huang Xiaolong planned to go back to his golden dragon peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left his master''s Fengyang palace, he came to the Chihong mountains.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong returns to Jinlong peak, he looks gloomy when he looks at the nine palaces and eight trigrams palace demolished into ruins in front of Jinlong peak.


    The defensive array of the palace of the nine palaces and eight trigrams has been broken.


    In the distance, there are two Xuanwu Taishang elders commanding ten elite disciples to remove some miraculous herbs and spirit trees planted around the palace of nine palaces and eight trigrams!


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and flew to the crowd.


    The elixir around the palace of nine palaces and eight trigrams was being uprooted. When dozens of elite disciples of the spirit tree saw someone flying in and saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, they all stopped in fear, and could not help but retreat to the two Xuanwu Taishang elders.


    Although Huang Xiaolong hasn''t been in the world of martial spirit for decades, his fierce power is still there.


    These elite disciples have not forgotten how Jiang He was abandoned by Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Yu was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong and turned into an idiot. After so many years, the Jiang family and Wang Na, the deputy head of the family, tried every means to cure him.


    Now, Jiang Yu is still an idiot.


    "Who told you to tear down my palace?" Huang Xiaolong falls down and coldly looks at the two Taishang elders of Xuanwu Academy.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the two elders dare to question them with questioning tone. Their faces are not good.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you, an elder, dare to speak to us in this tone?" He Zhiwu, the elder of Xuanwu, yelled at him.


    Another elder, he Feiyang, sneered: "your palace? Huang Xiaolong, you have been promoted to elder. Don''t you know that you can''t open a cave in Chihong mountain after you have been promoted to elder? Wang Na, deputy head of the mansion, has ordered that the Golden Dragon peak has been taken back and used by other elite disciples. You can''t let you occupy the Golden Dragon peak just because you are the master''s own disciple. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "it was Wang Na''s order. Does my master know about this?"


    He Zhiwu laughed: "joke, you are a disciple of the master of the mansion. You have occupied the Jinlong peak for many years. Wang Na, the deputy head of the mansion, has the right to order the demolition and recovery of it. There is no need to report to the master."


    He Feiyang said: "you have occupied jinlongfeng for many years. The deputy head of Wangna''s mansion only took it back and did not punish you. It has already been extremely forgiving to you. Now you still go away?"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "so, I have to thank Wang Na that old witch."


    According to the regulations of Xuanwu academy, after the elite disciples are promoted to the elder, the cave can no longer be set up in Chihong mountain range, but must be moved to Dongling Mountain range.


    But the rules are the rules, but there are still many elders who still keep the cave of Chihong mountain after promotion.


    This matter has never been taken care of.


    After all, these are just small things.


    Now, Wang Na, the old witch woman, takes this to demolish Huang Xiaolong''s jinlongfeng cave, which is clearly aimed at and embarrasses Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you''re just a little elder. You dare to call Wang Na''s deputy master disrespectful again and again!" He Zhiwu cheered: "I''ll take you down now and go to the penalty hall to make a crime!" Speaking of this, he grabs Huang Xiaolong with one hand.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a cold smile, raised his hand and pointed to meet him.


    He Zhiwu didn''t care about it. He sneered in his eyes. Huang Xiaolong, a little elder, even wanted to resist his attack?


    Then, however, his face suddenly changed in horror.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s finger force instantly pierced his palm, and then hit his chest.


    He Zhiwu screamed and flew out.


    He Feiyang stayed with the elite disciples.


    When the body Yang comes, it''s not like a small dragon''s chest.


    He Feiyang''s whole chest was photographed sunken, fell to he Zhiwu and pressed up again.


    All the elite disciples were stunned again.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, you!" He Feiyang rolls down from he Zhiwu, spurts blood in his mouth, and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "You don''t want to be an idiot like Jiang you. Get out of here now!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    He Zhiwu and he Feiyang scrambled up and retreated at the smell of speech. They did not dare to say anything more, so they left.


    "Go back and tell Wang Na that old witch woman, since she ordered to dismantle My Golden Dragon Peak, after a few days, I will go and tear down her wuhuangfeng." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Two people body shape a meal, this just flies to escape.


    The other elite disciples were terrified, but no one dared to leave without Huang Xiaolong''s command.


    "Huang, elder Huang, we are also ordered to act. We will not dare to do it again next time. Please." An elite disciple bravely asked in a trembling voice: "please forgive us."


    Huang Xiaolong looks cold and raises his hand.


    These elite disciples take off and roll down the mountain.


    Jinlong peak is quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the countless miraculous herbs and spiritual trees scattered on the ground around him, but his face is not very good-looking. Although he doesn''t take these miraculous herbs and spiritual trees seriously, this jinlongfeng is the cave he has managed for many years.And when he came back to Xuanwu academy, his parents told him that they would like to come back to jinlongfeng to have a look.


    For jinlongfeng, parents and others also have feelings.


    After all, I''ve lived here for decades.


    Moreover, parents and others are here to break through the sacred and divine realm.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the nine palaces and eight trigrams Palace which has become a ruin. His eyes twinkle. Naturally, this will not end like this, but Wang Na, the old witch, has been stable for some days. Now he suddenly and vigorously targets him, relying on the mysterious master behind him?


    Huang Xiaolong meditates and plans to find a chance to tell his master Fengyang about the mysterious Lord.


    Then, with a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hands, a fire of immortal yuan will burn the ruins of the nine palaces and eight trigrams palace.


    Since it was demolished by Wang Na''s Witch woman, he built a new palace and cave. Anyway, he didn''t attend the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi until three days later. Three days is enough.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong began to take out the refined iron of the divine world and rebuild a cave.


    However, at the beginning, Shengyue old man and Fengyang had given blessing to the original defensive array of the nine palaces and eight trigrams hall. It is reasonable to say that with the strength of he Zhiwu and he Feiyang, it is impossible to break the defense of Huang Xiaolong and jinlongfeng.


    How did they break it?


    Huang Xiaolong vaguely thinks that this matter can have something to do with the mysterious master?


    When Huang Xiaolong takes out the refined iron of the divine world to build the cave again, he Zhiwu and he Feiyang flee back to Wangna''s wuhuangfeng and report the matter in detail before and after.


    Wang Na was shocked when she heard the report. After several decades, Huang Xiaolong had grown to such a state! Even he Zhiwu and he Feiyang at the beginning of the tenth stage of Shenzhou were easily defeated by his move!


    Listening to the two reports, Wang Na''s face became more and more gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "According to your judgment, what is the real strength of Huang Xiaolong Wang Na asked in a deep voice.


    He Zhiwu and he Feiyang looked at each other. He Zhiwu hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m afraid that he and his elder martial brother will not be equal."


    It means Liu Yun.


    "Do you mean that Huang Xiaolong''s real strength is already comparable to that of the peak at the end of the 10th level in Shenzhou?" Wang Na smell speech, still big accident, can''t believe ground asks a way again.


    Liu Yun, however, has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, and just broke through the peak of the tenth level of Shenzhou not long ago.


    How long did Huang Xiaolong practice?


    He Zhiwu and he Feiyang are also depressed.


    They also don''t believe it. However, it is a fact that they were defeated by Huang Xiaolong. What happened before can''t be illusions. Their injuries are the best proof.


    Two people listen to Wang Na to ask again, can''t help a face bitterness to nod.


    Wang Na took a deep breath and did not speak again. Her face was overcast.


    Huang Xiaolong has grown to such a point!


    "Deputy chief." Two people see Wang Na for a long time, not from careful call way.


    Wang Na comes back.


    "Yaochi Madonna Birthday Ceremony will be held soon. My subordinates speculate that the Xuanwu master will definitely bring Huang Xiaolong to participate. I think this will be an opportunity for us." He Zhiwu thought and said.


    Wang Na''s eyes brightened: "do you mean that if Huang Xiaolong competes for the successor of the maiden of yaochi, then we


    "Yes, but with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, I''m afraid it''s very rare that he can be killed." He Feiyang said in a deep voice.


    Wang Na pondered, "well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it."


    "Yes, deputy chief."


    Three days later.


    After three days of construction by Huang Xiaolong, jinlongfeng cave was completed again.


    A group of palaces is resplendent and magnificent, with miraculous herbs, flowers and trees planted in and around the palace.


    Looking at the palace complex, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction, and then came to master Fengyang to practice his cave.


    When they arrived, Liu Yun, the eldest martial brother, and Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, were already there. In addition to the two, there were also two elder martial brothers, Chen Yang.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has seldom seen Chen Yang. The relationship between them is very weak. Chen Yang does not mean to say hello to Huang Xiaolong when he sees him. When Huang Xiaolong sees this, he will not ask himself to greet him.


    Feng Yang saw that all of them arrived in Qi, and then led Huang Xiaolong out of Xuanwu academy, and then came to Qinglong Xinghe.


    As time is still sufficient, so a few people did not rush, through some interfaces, stay for a day or two before leaving.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the great lake of Qinglong Xinghe.


    Breaking through the interface of the Great Lakes, Huang Xiaolong felt a strong water aura.


    Moreover, the water aura of the Great Lake world contains a special kind of life gas. Although it is extremely weak, Huang Xiaolong can still feel it.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    You know, among the auras of heaven and earth, the Qi of life is a very rare one. Huang Xiaolong has also been to many interfaces of the four star rivers. He has not seen any of the interfaces in which there is life spirit. He did not expect that there is such a thing in the Great Lake Kingdom.


    Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen obviously felt the spirit of life, and their expressions were the same as those of Huang Xiaolong.


    When Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, saw Huang Xiaolong''s expressions, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s said that in the Archaean period, the God of life fell into the Great Lake realm, and its divinity was integrated with the Great Lake realm. Therefore, the aura of life can be found in the aura of heaven and earth in the Great Lake world."


    "The divinity of the God of life!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked and his eyes were blazing.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, said with a smile: "yes, of course, this is just a legend. Whether it is true or not, no one knows. For thousands of years, although there have been countless strong men who have searched for this life divinity, no one has ever found it."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    No one can find it? If there is a life God in the Great Lake world, he is sure to find it.


    Because, he has the method of blood sacrifice!


    He can find this life divinity with the method of blood sacrifice just as he found the hands of the king of the lark demon.


    Huang Xiaolong secretly decided that after the end of the ceremony, he would use the method of blood sacrifice to find out whether he could really find this Archean God of life.


    At the end of the tenth stage of the divine realm, when the strong ones break through the divine pole and condense the divinity, due to the differences in personal cultivation skills, the condensed deities also have attributes.


    Some practice earth system skills, condensing the earth God, some fire god, some wood, gold, wind, water system, thunder system.


    In addition, there are light, dark, life!


    The three kinds of deities, light, dark and life, are the most difficult to unite, especially the life type.


    Moreover, because the divinity of life system contains the power of life, swallowing cultivation below the divine level can not only greatly improve the strength of the noumenon, but also greatly enhance the life span of the noumenon. Therefore, it is generally much more precious than the divinity of the same level.Other attribute deities can''t be refined due to some people''s cultivation of skills or noumenon. However, the life divinity is different. No matter what kind of skills they practice, they can be refined. Therefore, the Huang family can also refine the life divine power.


    If Huang Xiaolong can really find this life divinity, even if he doesn''t need it, he can refine it for the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei.


    "Who am I? I''m the master of Xuanwu mansion." Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the divinity of life, a voice sounded. Huang Xiaolong could not help but see that a group of people were flying in the distance.


    However, they are the master of the Jiang family and the lonely one.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    Soon, the Jiang family and the lonely family came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Ha ha, master of Xuanwu mansion, are you also here to attend the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi?" With a smile on his face, Jiang Wuhuang, the leader of the Jiang family, said with a smile to Fengyang, the master of Xuanwu Mansion: "it''s really a coincidence. We are also here to participate in the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi."


    Judging from the smile on Jiang Wuhuang''s face, we can not see the contradiction and resentment between him and Huang Xiaolong.


    Xuanwu mansion Lord Feng Yang indifferent way: "really very clever." It means something.


    The lonely family master swept Huang Xiaolong several people on a lonely night, then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Fengyang master would bring your little disciple Huang Xiaolong to participate in the ceremony. Does Fengyang master want you to make a big splash in the competition arena of the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi as before? ¡±


    lonely night talk is full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Feng Yang''s eyes twinkled: "this, don''t worry about the lonely master."


    At this time, a tall and thin young man beside the master of the Jiang family stepped forward and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a defiant and condescending look: "are you the Huang Xiaolong? I hope you will be as invincible as it is in legend


    "Lord Fengyang, see you at the birthday ceremony." Jiang Wuhuang, the leader of the Jiang family, laughs and flies away with the two families in the lonely night.


    (in recent days, I''m not feeling well. First, I have a bad cold, then I have a cough and headache. I can''t even get up in bed this morning. I''m in a good mood, and I''ll be back in two shifts tomorrow)


    I can''t even get out of bed this morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Huang Xiaolong watched the Jiang family and the lonely family go away, his eyes cold.


    "It''s said that Jiang Hanzhi has closed the life and death barrier and is preparing for the next Jinshen competition. Unexpectedly, this holy canon of the goddess of yaochi has also come." Liu Yun looks at the tall and thin young man of Jiang''s family who made a provocation to Huang Xiaolong before, and can''t help frowning.


    "Jiang Hanzhi just said something provocative. I''m afraid that in a few days'' challenge arena, he will certainly find trouble with the fourth younger martial brother." Qi Wen also worried way, then side head to Huang Xiaolong way: "fourth younger martial brother to be careful of this Jiang Hanzhi."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t care about his expression, Liu Yun could not help saying: "Jiang Hanzhi is the fifth strong one on the list of Jinshen. He has reached the tenth level of Shenyu as early as 3000 years ago, and has been in full swing at any time. Younger martial brother, although your strength has increased greatly in recent years and reached the late stage of the tenth level of Shenyu, it is very difficult to win if you meet Jiang Hanzhi."


    In Liu Yun''s view, although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is also very strong, he is not Jiang Hanzhi''s opponent.


    He said that Huang Xiaolong was extremely difficult to win, which was just a euphemism.


    What is the meaning of Liu Yun''s words? Why can''t Huang Xiaolong recognize it? Can''t help laughing bitterly in secret? He couldn''t help but think of Wanlong, the first in Jinshen list.


    At this time, Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, also said: "your elder martial brother is right. Jiang Hanzhi is one of the several talents of the Jiang family in the past ten thousand years. However, he has practiced for nearly 20000 years, and you have only practiced for more than 100 years. It is nothing to be defeated. With your current strength and within 100 moves, it is not so easy for him to win you."


    Then, Fengyang said some words of encouragement to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong can only nod and smile bitterly in his heart.


    Later, the Xuanwu master Fengyang and Huang Xiaolong came to yaochi mountain to cultivate the goddess of yaochi.


    On the road, Feng Yang''s eyes twinkled.


    If in the past, Jiang Wuhuang and lonely night would never dare to be so arrogant in front of themselves. Is it possible that the Jiang family and the lonely family are now relying on each other?


    Two hours later.


    Feng Yang and Huang Xiaolong stopped over a sea area.


    I saw the front of the dense fog, covering thousands of miles of sea, fog, occasionally showing colorful light.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were puzzled, Feng Yang pointed to the fog in front of him and said, "this is the ancient magic array, which is called the colorful magic God array. As long as you pass through the seven color magic God array, you can enter yaochi mountain. However, if you don''t have enough practice, you will fall into a dreamland forever. If no one saves it, the spirit will eventually be broken."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "You''re following me now. Don''t break in." Feng Yang then said, just a little, Huang Xiaolong four people will appear on the body of the protective light shield.


    Fengyang broke the fog ahead and flew over.


    Huang Xiaolong followed.


    As soon as he enters the fog, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly flash with colorful golden light. The mist disappears before him, and he comes to a colorful light world. The sky and the earth are full of colorful light.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea shakes, the colorful fantasy disappears and returns to the top of the sea.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    This ancient seven color magic God array is so powerful. If he is really a strong person in the late ten stages of the ordinary divine realm, I''m afraid that he has fallen into a dreamland just now.


    Huang Xiaolong looks and finds that Liu Yun, the elder martial brother, is also shocked.


    It seems that not everyone can participate in the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi. To enter, at least the peak strength or soul of the later ten levels of the divine realm is comparable to that of the later peak of the tenth level of the divine realm.


    Is this the first step for the goddess of yaochi to select her disciples?


    The only way for a disciple to be qualified is to compete.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong, led by the leader of Xuanwu mansion, walked through the dense fog without danger.


    After passing through the dense fog, we can see a huge mountain standing on the sea. On the sea surface, the mountain is two or three thousand feet high, and it is not known how many miles. The palaces on the mountain are magnificent, and the palaces are constantly shining.


    Looking at the glow, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    This is the miraculous medicine, the spirit tree has reached more than a million years.


    There are few miraculous medicinal trees over a million years old, but the yaochi mountain is full of them?


    The million year old miraculous tree on yaochi mountain alone is hot for all the super powers in Shangxing river.


    Even Fengyang, who is the master of Xuanwu mansion, is always shining in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong several people fly to yaochi mountain, and they see six young women in white skirts flying here. Obviously, they are the girls under the Virgin Mary of yaochi. Undoubtedly, these girls are very beautiful. Although they are not as beautiful as Shi Xiaofei, they are not much different from each other, making people dazzled.


    Liu Yun also looked at the dark swallow saliva, but the next moment, but with a bitter smile on his face, saw his waist, is pinching a pair of jade hands of Qi Wen.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    After confirming the identities of Huang Xiaolong, the six girls respectfully invited Huang Xiaolong into yaochi mountain. Then they took Huang Xiaolong to the top of the mountain and arranged a palace for them.It seems that all the people who came to arrange the palace are also particular. The higher their status, the closer they are to the top of the mountain.


    As the master of Xuanwu mansion in Fengyang, he was naturally arranged in the palace on the top of the mountain.


    After arranging Huang Xiaolong''s palace, the six girls left. Before leaving, she talked with Huang Xiaolong about some regulations and forbidden areas of yaochi mountain.


    After the six girls left, Liu Yun, the elder martial brother, took Huang Xiaolong to his palace and asked him to drink with him. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to give up the idea of cultivation.


    While drinking, Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking about the relationship between the eldest martial brother Liu Yun and the Third Elder martial sister Qi Wen.


    But Liu Yun shook his head, looking a little depressed and silent.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he was even more strange. When asked again, Liu Yuncai, the eldest martial brother, sighed: "I''m afraid it''s impossible for you and your Third Elder martial sister. You should know that your Third Elder martial sister is a disciple of Qi family. However, Qi family has already made a marriage with Zhu family, and it was made for your Third Elder martial sister by Qi''s and Zhu''s ancestors."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and frowned: "who is the other party?"


    "It''s Zhu Chenji, 13th in the list of gods of Jin." When Liu Yun mentioned Zhu Chen, he clenched his fists tightly and looked resentful.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed: "master, do you know this?"


    Liu Yun sighed: "I know what younger martial brother means. In fact, Shifu has said this to the ancestor of Qi family. However, the elder ancestor of Qi family said that the marriage has been settled for a long time. If I withdraw, the relationship between Qi family and Zhu family will be affected, and the interests of Qi family will be damaged. Unless I can offer 20000 sacred stones as betrothal gifts, and I can only do it if I have a high-level divine stone."


    20000 high-level divine stones!


    That''s one trillion and two hundred billion!


    Obviously, this is a deliberate embarrassment of the ancestors of the Qi family.


    Even Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, can''t come up with one trillion and two hundred billion! Not to mention Liu Yun himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    However, when Huang Xiaolong heard that the ancestor of the Qi family asked Liu Yun, the eldest brother of the Qi family, to give up his marriage as a betrothal gift, he could not help but look strange.


    You know, the most important thing he needs now is the high-level divine stone.


    "Did the ancestor of Qi really say that?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, which made Liu Yun puzzled.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s smile, Liu Yun could not help saying, "I know that my younger martial brother has got the ice soul treasure and the mysterious mystery treasure, but the 20000 high-level divine stones are not a small number."


    In Liu Yun''s mind, the ice soul treasure and mystery treasure can not have 20000 high-level divine stones.


    I''m afraid that if you sell all the miraculous medicine Shendan shentie in the ice soul treasure and mystery treasure, it''s hard to make up one trillion and two hundred billion!


    Of course, Liu Yun can''t do it, and I''m sorry to ask Huang Xiaolong for this younger martial brother. Even if the friendship between them is not shallow, the friendship is friendship. After all, it is one trillion and two hundred billion! Not 12 billion.


    Just as Liu Yun''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong waved back and saw the hall shaking and countless sacred stones rolling down from the void.


    Soon, they will be in front of the entire hall full.


    For a moment, the spirit of the whole hall was astonishing and surging.


    Liu Yun''s eyes were dazed and looked at the God Stone Mountain in front of him. For a long time, he didn''t respond. After his reaction, his eyes were surprised but he couldn''t believe it. He stood up excitedly and trembled. He came to the God Stone Mountain and touched it. Then he picked up one of them and murmured in a trembling voice: "God, high-level God stone, this is true, true!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "of course it is true. Is there any fake high-level divine stone?"


    Liu Yun took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "little brother, this!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "elder martial brother, I know what you want to say. These 20000 high-level divine stones are regarded as gifts from me to you and the Third Elder martial sister, so you must accept them!"


    Liu Yun could not help hesitating: "this!"


    Twenty thousand pieces of high-level stone, this gift is too valuable!


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the most important thing I need now is the high-level divine stone, so you don''t have to be embarrassed. On the wedding day of you and the Third Elder martial sister, I will send another 20000 high-level divine stones as a gift."


    Liu Yun looks shocked again and looks at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    Send another 20000 high-level divine stones!


    For a moment, he was dizzy.


    After a long time, Liu Yun finally came back to his senses. When he came back, he naturally held Huang Xiaolong in his arms.


    For a long time, the problem of 20000 high-level divine stones was finally solved. If Liu Yunzhuang was a few years old, he would cry and cry.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    However, he can understand his feelings.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart loose is that the elder martial brother Liu Yun did not ask him how he had so many high-level divine stones.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the palace of the eldest martial brother Liu Yun, who was excited and ran to the palace of Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister. It seems that he is going to tell the good news to Qi Wen.


    Looking at Liu Yun''s figure, Huang Xiaolong smiles, and then walks out of the palace and strolls around.


    When I was wandering, I met many big family disciples who came from the four star rivers.


    These family disciples go together in groups, talking and laughing.


    "It is said that there are more than ten disciples on the list of Jinshen, and even Lu Cong, the third in the list of Jinshen, has also come!"


    "What?! Lu Cong is here too?! Although the top ten disciples of Jinshen list are not gods, they are all demons comparable to God level. They are coming, so we will definitely have no chance. "


    "It''s said that even if they can''t win the first place in the competition, all the students who participate in the contest will get the Amethyst water secretion pill given by the virgin of yaochi! And depending on the strength, the number of purple crystal heart Qin Shen Dan is different. "


    "But I don''t know why, Wan long, the first one on the Jinshen list, didn''t come this time! Also, I heard that Huang Xiaolong is here


    "Huang Xiaolong? He is a monster in his talent, but I heard that the first condition for the maiden of yaochi to select disciples is at least the strong one in the later stage of the tenth level of the divine realm. "


    The several disciples passed by Huang Xiaolong. They obviously didn''t recognize Huang Xiaolong and left.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to several people''s comments, and his heart moved.


    Lu Cong, third in Jinshen list?


    He couldn''t help but think of the tall and thin young man he met in the depths of the ice soul continent, who used the words of the blue dragon academy to break the ban on ice soul treasure.


    He remembered that tall and thin young man was also called Lu Cong.


    It seems that the tall and thin young man he met in the ice soul continent was Lu Cong from the Jinshen list.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to these discussions.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to return to his palace, five disciples in the brocade robe of Qinglong academy came to him.


    The first person in the front is Lu Cong, a tall and thin young man!Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Lu Cong was surprised and blurted out: "Huang Xiaolong!" Obviously, I didn''t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong here.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s name, the other four disciples of Qinglong academy all stare at Huang Xiaolong with hatred, almost reflexively encircling him.


    But Lu Cong yelled: "what do you want to do? This is yaochi mountain! "


    The four students of Qinglong academy retreated to Lu Cong.


    Lu Cong stares at Huang Xiaolong and sneers in a cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you would also come to participate in the Birthday Ceremony of the virgin of yaochi. However, with your current strength, you also want to compete with the disciples of the goddess of yaochi. Isn''t it too much of your ability?"


    At that time, several of them had to work hard to break the external prohibition of ice soul treasure. However, they did not expect to find it in vain. Instead, Huang Xiaolong got the ice soul treasure.


    For this reason, he complained a lot about Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, but his face is indifferent: "do you think you can win the first place in the shoudian arena?"


    Lu Cong ha ha ha a smile: "he extraordinary breakthrough God level, did not come, that ten thousand dragon also did not come, this first, I am vow to get, of course, then, you can challenge me, but, that depends on whether you have this strength." After that, he led the four disciples of Qinglong academy to leave.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, we just let this kid go?" One asked.


    Lu Cong said with a smile: "don''t worry. Even if the boy doesn''t dare to challenge me, I''ll name him to fight with me in the arena. I''ll defeat him in front of the strong in all sides, and then let him roll off the arena!"


    Lu Cong several people did not deliberately suppress the voice, so word to word into Huang Xiaolong''s ear.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at several people leaving the figure, a cold voice smile, beyond his ability? In this case, in the shoudian arena a few days later, he let Lu Cong have a look at who was beyond his capacity and who defeated him.


    However, Lu Cong has no chance to get out of the arena.


    Because, he will die in the ring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    After returning to the living palace, Huang Xiaolong sits in the Xumi temple and runs the Sutra formula.


    The spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo and the fire of Zhuque fire flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and circled around Huang Xiaolong''s body. The starlit Xuanwu star power and rosefinch star power rolled down from the void and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The night passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked inside his mind. He found that the internal organs of his body had been tempered by the power of Xuanwu and Zhuque, and had solidified a lot, with a little star crystal light.


    "I don''t know what will happen if the four great gods gather together?" Huang Xiaolong thought suddenly.


    After fusing the rosefinch fire, Huang Xiaolong felt vaguely that if all the four sacred fires could be integrated, there should be variation and even a kind of divine fire higher than the four.


    More advanced than the four sacred fire!


    What kind of flame is that?


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know, but it has unimaginable benefits for his self-cultivation in the future.


    Moreover, with the four great fires gathering together, the purity of one''s soul should be raised to an incredible level, and may even produce amazing transformation.


    At that time, you will be more confident if you condense your supreme divinity!


    The supreme Godhead, the king of the Godhead!


    However, Qinglong Shenhuo has been obtained by Xiang Zhiming. Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash. He has only one way to get Qinglong Shenhuo, which is to kill Xiang Zhiming!


    If Xiang Zhiming dies, Qinglong Shenhuo has no owner, then Huang Xiaolong can integrate it!


    So Jin Shen contest, he must kill to wise!


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of Xumi temple. When Huang Xiaolong wants to practice the Shura sword, he sees his elder martial brother Liu Yun and his third elder martial sister Qi Wen pass by.


    Yesterday, Liu Yun told Qi Wen about 20000 high-level divine stones. Today, naturally, they came to thank Huang Xiaolong again, especially Qi Wen. They are very grateful to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    However, he also knew that the 20000 high-level divine stones were nothing to him, but for Liu Yun, the eldest martial brother, and Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, they were the things that saved their lives.


    Soon, four days passed.


    In the past four days, besides practicing, Huang Xiaolong went to master Fengyang palace to ask some questions about his practice.


    Fengyang naturally knows everything.


    Four days later, the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi finally arrived.


    However, before going to yaochi to attend the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi, Feng Yang, the head of Xuanwu mansion, called Huang Xiaolong to him, then took out a light blue armor and said to Huang Xiaolong: "this is an ancient god''s armor, blue lion''s armor, which I got by chance before. Now, I will pass it on to you, and you will put it on later."


    Blue Lion armor!


    On one side, Liu Yun, Qi Wen and Chen Yang have different faces.


    The blue lion God''s armor is the ancient god''s armor, with strong defense. It also ranks at the top of the Star River''s armor of gods. Natural treasures are abnormal. But most importantly, before Huang Xiaolong worshipped Fengyang gate, Fengyang once told the three people who could pass on the blue lion God''s armor. Then, who is his real successor!


    I didn''t expect that Fengyang passed the blue lion God armor to Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen look at Huang Xiaolong with envy in their hearts, while Chen Yang, with jealousy in their eyes, flashes past.


    Inheritors of the mantle!


    There are two kinds of concepts, one is inheriting from one''s position and the other is from one''s parents.


    You know, a strong man can have countless disciples, but there will always be only one!


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong did not know the meaning of master Fengyang''s legend of his blue lion''s divine armor. Looking at the light blue light in front of him, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After all, Shifu still didn''t believe in his current strength. This blue lion armor was naturally used for his self-defense.


    However, it is no wonder Fengyang does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can compete with the disciples on the Jinshen list.


    There are 30 people in each Jin Shen list.


    Each of them is a strong person in the later ten stages of the divine realm, and is the outstanding one among them.


    There are more than 30 strong stars in the late ten stages of Shenzhou. However, not all of them can be ranked on the Jinshen list. Just like Huang Xiaolong''s senior brother Liu Yun, he is not qualified to be on the Jinshen list, even the last one in the Jinshen list.


    "Master, this blue lion armor, me." Just when Huang Xiaolong wanted to say no, Fengyang said without any doubt: "don''t tell me more. I decided to pass on this blue lion armor to you. You can put it on now."


    Now?


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly, so he has to nod his head according to his orders, and then puts the blue lion God armor on the lower layer of his robe in front of Fengyang.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong put it on, Fengyang smiles and says, "with this blue lion armor, even if Jiang Hanzhi wants to hurt you, it''s extremely difficult."


    Listening to master again mentioning Jiang Hanzhi, who is the fifth on the Jinshen list, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but smile secretly.


    "However, Lu Cong, you should be careful of his words." Feng Yang also said, "the ten thousand character mantra is a kind of ancient Confucian school skill, which is extremely powerful. He has cultivated more than 3000 words, which is comparable to the general strong one in the early stage of God level."Huang Xiaolong had to nod again.


    Feng Yang told Huang Xiaolong again that he took the four people out of the palace and came to yaochi, the place where the goddess of yaochi held her birthday ceremony.


    Yaochi is on the top of yaochi mountain, which is not far away from the palace where several people lived. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to yaochi very soon.


    Yaochi is a pool with hundreds of square meters and a light white mist. It is one of the spiritual springs of heaven and earth. It is of immeasurable benefits to practitioners.


    And Yao pool around the seat, has gathered a lot of strong people from all sides.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are clear. There are Qinglong school, Zhuque school, Baihu school, Jiang family, lonesome family, taoshenzong and so on.


    When Fengyang comes, many strong people stand up and greet Fengyang one after another.


    Feng Yang laughs, hugs his fist and makes a polite gesture to the public. Then, under the guidance of the girl under the lady of yaochi, she comes to her seat.


    When he came to his seat, Fengyang sat down, while Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun stood behind Fengyang. In the birthday ceremony, only the God level strong could be qualified to sit.


    However, as soon as Feng Yang sat down, a sinister voice began to ring: "I said Fengyang, your four disciples dare to bring this strength to participate in the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi. Aren''t you afraid of shame?"


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the person who opens his mouth is Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion. Qin Yi is sitting next to Fengyang. The distance between them is less than three meters.


    The strong men around him heard Qin Yi, the leader of the Qinglong mansion, and looked at them one after another.


    When Feng Yang heard this, his face sank and he said in a cold voice, "Qin Yi, do you think that the disciple of the maiden of yaochi must be from your Qinglong academy?"


    Qin Yi ha ha a smile, bold words: "if compare strength, our Qinglong academy is really more hopeful than you Xuanwu Academy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    The bold words of Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, caused the strong people around him to murmur. Some ancestors who had made friends with Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, frowned at Qin Yi''s arrogant tone.


    However, although they are not used to Qin Yi''s arrogance, they have to admit that Lu Cong and others from Qinglong academy are stronger than Liu Yun and Huang Xiaolong of Xuanwu Academy.


    So, no one came back.


    Feng Yang is a cold hum, said: "wait for the result to come out again."


    Qin Yihe laughs: "Fengyang, how about a bet? If the mantle disciple of the goddess of yaochi is taken by Qinglong academy, you will give me 100 billion yuan. If you get it from Xuanwu academy, I will also give you 100 billion yuan. "


    100 billion!


    Some of the owners were surprised.


    For all the owners and ancestors present here, 100 billion is an astronomical number.


    Feng Yang''s face was gloomy.


    Anyone can see that this is a pit.


    Because if we compare the strength, the hope of Qinglong Academy in winning the mantle of the goddess of yaochi is great, while the strength of Liu Yun and Huang Xiaolong is almost zero.


    "What? Dare not? " When Qin saw that Fengyang didn''t open his mouth, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "or, as the leader of Xuanwu mansion, you can''t even take out 100 billion yuan? It''s not really so poor


    Lu Cong of Qinglong academy and others also chuckled.


    Feng Yang''s face was as gloomy as water: "if we were a disciple of the maiden of yaochi, we didn''t get it in both houses?"


    "If so, the bet will be void." Qin stopped.


    "Well, I''ll bet you 100 billion." Feng Yang''s eyes are hard, and his teeth are deep.


    "There is no proof of it. As you will testify, we are now putting out 100 billion yuan from both sides." As soon as Qin saw Fengyang''s promise, he laughed and was proud of his conspiracy. Then, with a wave of his hands, a space ring fell on his desk. The prohibition of space ring was opened, so everyone could see the mountain of green dragon coins inside.


    It seems that Qin Yi was prepared.


    It''s a hundred billion.


    Feng Yang''s face was heavy again.


    Although he can get 100 billion yuan, who will carry it with him?


    "Ha ha, Fengyang, you don''t want to gamble on an appointment by empty mouth, will you pay off the debt then?" Qin see Feng Yang look, not from ridicule way.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "our master thinks that the 100 billion yuan is a little less, so he wants to change the gambling contract to one trillion yuan. I don''t know if the Lord of Qin can get a trillion?"


    A trillion!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice came out, everyone took a breath.


    Qin Yi is also surprised and looks at Huang Xiaolong like everyone else.


    Although it''s a bit rash and ignorant to cut in as Huang Xiaolong on such an occasion, no one from Qin and others began to scold Huang Xiaolong. They were obviously frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s aura.


    After a while, Qin, the leader of Qinglong mansion, came back and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He laughed: "boy, do you mean Yizhao?" Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong sarcastically: "boy, are you sure you can get a trillion? As long as you can get a trillion, I will bet you a trillion! But if you don''t get a trillion, hey, hey Speaking of this, his face was cold: "I must discipline you for your master!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was fearless, and he said indifferently: "if I can get a trillion, the Qin government can''t take it out, what should I do?"


    Qin was stunned one by one, staring at Huang Xiaolong closely, and then coldly said: "joke, I can''t get a trillion?" He never believed that Huang Xiaolong could really bring out a trillion yuan. Even if Huang Xiaolong got the ice soul treasure and mystery treasure, he could not bring it out.


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was just bluffing and making a mystery.


    When Fengyang was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand, and a space ring fell on Fengyang''s desktop. The prohibition of space ring was also opened.


    As soon as the ring of space appeared, the aura of heaven and earth around the whole Yao pool was surging and frightening, sweeping around like a strong wind.


    People are not surprised to see, only in the space ring, a mountain peak which is made up of high-level divine stones is standing there.


    Qin Yi froze.


    The leader of the Jiang family stayed, but the lonely one stayed.


    All the strong people of all sides were stunned. They all looked at the high-level divine stone peak with astonishment. They couldn''t believe it.


    Even Fengyang was shocked.


    After the shock, many of the ancestors and their owners all stood up, breathless, staring at the space ring with fanatical eyes and throats.


    Ignoring the shock and greed of Qin Yi and others, Huang Xiaolong indifferently said: "these are 20000 high-level divine stones. According to the current market price, it is 1 trillion and 200 billion. Of course, the Qin government is mainly poor. If you can''t take out 1 trillion yuan, just take out 1 trillion yuan."


    Qin government is mainly poor!


    If you can''t get one trillion and two hundred billion, just take out one trillion!The strong man of the four sides reacted back, his face was strange, because Qin Yi had mocked Fengyang''s poverty before!


    However, it is strange that no one thinks that Huang Xiaolong is arrogant, because the 20000 high-level divine stones worth 1 trillion and 200 billion yuan are in front of the public at this time.


    All people look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and become totally different. There are blazing heat, envy, shock, awe, fear, flattery and even killing intention.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong said that he was poor, Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, turned red and ugly. The faces of the people in Qinglong Academy were not much better.


    Qin Yi has a group of fire, a group of raging anger.


    "What? The Lord of Qin''s house is not so poor that he can''t even bring out a trillion? " Huang Xiaolong sneered and said, "is the Lord of Qin''s house planning to speak freely and refuse to pay his debts?"


    Qin Yi''s face was red, white and blue at last.


    Although he is the master of Qinglong mansion, he can''t bring out a trillion yuan, unless he auctions all the things in the treasure house of Qinglong Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong then said in a cold voice: "it seems that the Lord of Qin''s house is so poor that he can''t even give out a trillion yuan. As long as you can get 500 billion yuan, the bet will continue to be valid."


    500 billion?


    Qin Yi and others are stunned.


    "500 billion, bet on your 20000 high-level God stone?" Qin''s eyes brighten.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Qin Yi hesitated for a moment, then his eyes were cruel: "good!" Although it is strange that Huang Xiaolong even gambled 500 billion yuan on Huang Xiaolong with 20000 high-level divine stones worth 1 trillion and 200 billion yuan, Qin Yi does not believe Huang Xiaolong at all. Liu Yun''s strength can win over Lu Cong and others of his Qinglong Academy.


    All around the strong also enviously looked at the Qinglong mansion Lord Qin Yi, felt that the Qinglong Academy had picked up a super big bargain.


    Almost all of them believed that Qinglong Academy had won the bet.


    At that time, Qinglong academy will collect 20000 high-level divine stones for nothing! Twenty thousand pieces of sacred stones! At the thought of this number, the ancestors and the owners of the house could not help but tremble.


    In the end, Qin Yi emptied the sacred stones from all the people of Qinglong Academy. Only then did Qin Yi manage to make up 300 billion yuan. Finally, Qin Yi borrowed 200 billion yuan from some ancestors of Qinglong Xinghe, the owner of his family. The total amount was 500 billion yuan.


    When Qin Yi finally put 500 billion yuan on the table, a girl from yaochi called out: "the virgin of yaochi is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    As soon as everyone listened, they could not help but follow the direction of the sound and looked in the past.


    In the distance came a group of beautiful girls in palace clothes. Surrounded by the girls, there was a charming, dignified, soft girl with a charming, elegant and charming appearance. It seemed that there were only 256 beautiful girls in the middle.


    Is this the goddess of yaochi?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are brilliant. Unexpectedly, the goddess of yaochi is such a beautiful woman. In terms of her appearance, she is no different from Shi Xiaofei, and she is more beautiful than Shi Xiaofei.


    Seeing the arrival of the goddess of yaochi, all the ancestors and family owners who had been sitting there stood up.


    In a shower of flowers, the virgin of yaochi and the girls of yaochi fell in front of everyone.


    With a smile on her face, the goddess of yaochi nodded to greet the powerful in all directions.


    Although she was the first in the last God list, she did not dare to rely on her strength and identity in front of the powerful people of all sides. After all, almost all of them came from the ancestors and masters of super powers.


    After greeting the people politely, the goddess of yaochi sits on the lotus seat in the center. She looks at the space ring on the table top of Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion. Then she smiles at Feng Yang and says, "master Xuanwu, this is your disciple Huang Xiaolong?" Look at Huang Xiaolong behind Fengyang.


    Feng Yang ha ha a smile: "did not expect that the Virgin Mary also know me bad."


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the goddess of yaochi talk about himself, he was not good at pretending to be deaf, so he had to hold his fist and meet the virgin of yaochi.


    The goddess of yaochi nodded and said with a warm smile: "although I have not been out of the Great Lakes for nearly ten thousand years, I still know the name of this Dan king. The Lord of Fengyang mansion has accepted a good disciple."


    Feng Yang smell speech, and he he a smile, polite.


    "Your master and I are old friends when we were promoted to the moon." The goddess of yaochi turned her head and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "in those years, master Shengyue also instructed me to refine alchemy. Speaking of it, I am also a half registered disciple of master Shengyue. You have to call me elder martial sister."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between the virgin of yaochi and Shengyue old man.


    He had never heard of old man Shengyue before.


    However, the maiden of yaochi said so, and Huang Xiaolong could only be brave enough to say, "elder martial sister yaochi."


    The goddess of yaochi smiles and nods at the address of Huang Xiaolong.


    Qin, the head of Qinglong mansion, was upset when he saw that Huang Xiaolong and the virgin of yaochi were chatting with each other. His face sank slightly. However, at this time, he was not able to interrupt.


    The goddess of yaochi suddenly looked at Qin Yi, the head of Qinglong mansion, and said with a smile, "I''ve heard from the girls in the audience about the bets between the Lord of Qin''s house and the Lord of Fengfu, or should I join in the fun? The two sides, no matter who loses, can get the one hundred Amethyst water secrete God pill that I refine Speaking of this, a wave of hand, a crystal jade bottle appeared in the air.


    When the crystal bottle was forbidden and opened, the amethyst was shining, and everyone''s eyes were dazzled.


    After they regained their eyesight, they could see that there were many pills in the crystal jade bottle, which were like Amethyst. Each one seemed to have the aura of bewitching people''s mind and deeply attracted people''s eyes.


    This is the legendary Amethyst water Qin Shen Dan which is still on the top of the supreme god pill!


    The crowd was in a rush!


    At the same time, the eyes are full of jealousy.


    "Of course, in addition to Qinglong academy and Xuanwu academy, no matter which school or school they are, as long as they compete on the stage and win the competition, they can get ten Amethyst water Qinshen pills!"


    When the crowd heard this, they were in a state of uproar, and the disciples from all walks of life were excited.


    The goddess of yaochi then pointed to her right hand and saw a challenge arena of hundreds of square meters above the Yao pool, saying, "in addition to opening up to admit defeat, if you fall out of the arena, you will also be considered a loser." Later, he said something about the competition with a smile.


    After listening to the goddess of yaochi talking about the contest, the disciples of all sides naturally didn''t care.


    It''s normal to be killed or injured in the competition.


    With the fall of the voice of the goddess of yaochi, the competition in the arena began.


    However, for a while, no disciple flew to the arena.


    After a while, suddenly, a gray figure rises from the ground and falls on the challenge arena.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, and this gray figure was just Jiang Hanzhi, the fifth disciple of the Jin God list, who had previously challenged him!


    After Jiang Hanzhi fell on the challenge arena, he stood with his hands down, looked around the disciples from all walks of life. When his eyes passed Huang Xiaolong, he stopped and then said, "in the lower Xuanwu Star River, Jiang Hanzhi, which friend would like to come up to teach?" Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong intentionally or unintentionally. Everyone could see the provocative look.


    "I''ll do it!" When Jiang Hanzhi looks at Huang Xiaolong with provocative eyes, suddenly, a loud voice rings, and then a tall middle-aged man flies off the arena.


    The middle-aged man hugged Jiang Hanzhi and said, "white tiger Star River, broken sword gate, Jia Rong, please give me your advice." With that, the sword flashed, and an antique broken sword appeared around his body.


    "It''s originally from the broken sword gate. I''ve heard for a long time that the sword skill of the broken sword gate is unparalleled." Jiang Hanzhi''s face was indifferent: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I''ll let you do it first and show your strongest sword moves."Although Jia Rong was the peak in the late ten stages of Shenyu, Jiang Hanzhi didn''t pay attention to it.


    Jia Rong, a middle-aged man in the gate of broken sword, could not help but drink: "sword breaking skill!" After that, the broken sword around the body hummed, and the sword spirit soared to the sky, and suddenly attacked Jiang Hanzhi.


    All of a sudden, countless sword Qi burst out. To everyone''s surprise, these sword Qi suddenly broke off in the middle of the attack, which was very strange.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hanzhi''s right hand suddenly stretched out, just like a dragon out of the sea. As soon as he reached out, all the sword Qi flew to the right palm. Then, Jiang Hanzhi waved his right palm, and the sword spirit instantly shot back to Jia Rong, a middle-aged man.


    Jia Rong, a middle-aged man, was startled and dodged in a panic. However, he was still a step slower. He was hit by the sword Qi from the back shot. He fell down from the arena, with more than a dozen blood holes in his chest.


    The strong man of the broken sword gate was startled and rushed to rescue him.


    People can''t help murmuring. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hanzhi''s strength is so strong that he defeats Jia Rong of the broken sword gate with one move.


    Looking at the result of the fight between the two in the arena, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent.


    When I was in the Tianshen mountain valley, I met five disciples of the duanjianmen sect. They wanted to do harm to Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei, so Huang Xiaolong naturally didn''t like them.


    Jiang Hanzhi defeated Jia Rong of the broken sword gate with a blow, and said with arrogance: "who else wants to come up?"


    There was no movement from all the disciples.


    Jiang Hanzhi looks at Huang Xiaolong. Just when he wants to open his mouth to fight with Huang Xiaolong, he rises up together with Huang Xiaolong and falls on the challenge arena.


    There was a commotion among the strong in the four directions, because Lu Cong of Qinglong academy came to power this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    When Jiang Hanzhi saw that the man on the stage was Lu Cong of Qinglong academy, he was also shocked, but then his face returned to calm.


    He looked at Lu Cong indifferently: "it turned out to be brother Lu Cong. I''ve heard that brother Lu Cong''s mantra of ten thousand words is the most powerful sound wave skill in ancient times. Today I just learned one or two."


    Jiang Hanzhi is not satisfied with Lu Cong''s ranking in front of himself on the Jinshen list.


    Over the past few hundred years, he has been closed to the outside world and has gained many opportunities. His strength has greatly increased. He thinks that his own strength is enough to win the top three in the Jinshen list.


    Today, he is going to let the public know his real strength in front of the strong in all sides.


    Lu Cong recognized the strong sense of challenge in Jiang Hanzhi''s words, and suddenly grinned on his expressionless face: "although you really know my true words, I won''t let you down later."


    Jiang Hanzhi heard his words, his eyes were cold, and he did not speak any more. His whole body was full of black gas, which turned into a cloud of dark clouds and kept rolling around his body.


    "This is Jiang''s ice prison code!"


    "It seems that Jiang Hanzhi has cultivated the ice prison formula to the Ninth level, and condensed the power of ice prison!"


    The strong in the four directions were surprised.


    During the public discussion, with Jiang Hanzhi''s body as the center, layers of black ice constantly coagulate and spread on the arena, and soon spread to Lu Cong.


    Lu Cong saw this. His feet suddenly shook, and a stream of golden light came out of his feet, like waves. Under the wave of the golden light, the black ice condensed by Jiang Hanzhi''s ice prison could not approach his front ten Zhang.


    Jiang Hanzhi''s eyes congealed, and he was surprised.


    It is said that when practicing the mantra of Wanzi to 4000 characters, the practitioner will produce the true power of Wanzi, and the strong one at the same level is invincible.


    Just now, that was the real power of Wanzi? Can it be said that Lu Cong has cultivated the true words of Wanzi to 4000 characters!


    Just when Jiang Hanzhi was in doubt, the strong people around him were buzzing.


    "Wanzi Zhenli! I didn''t expect that Lu Cong''s mantra of ten thousand words had reached the fourth level! "


    "The legend condenses the true power of ten thousand words, which is invincible under the divine level!"


    "The real power of ten thousand words is comparable to the power of a strong God level one!"


    Lu Cong listened to the comments of the four powerful men and looked at Jiang Hanzhi with a smile: "although your ice prison formula is not weak, but you haven''t reached the tenth level of perfect state. It''s not my opponent. Jiang Hanzhi, it''s still time for you to step back from the arena."


    Jiang Hanzhi''s face was ugly. When he drank in a cold voice, he suddenly felt the dark clouds all over his body. In an instant, he came to Lu Cong''s body and shot him out with a blow.


    The black clouds are rolling, and the power of the terror fist hits Lu Cong''s chest.


    At the same time, there was a faint whimper and shrill cry of ghosts.


    "This is the Witch and ghost fist of the ancient Witch and ghost gate!" Some people recognized the power of Jiang Hanzhi''s fist, but they were shocked.


    "Witch ghost fist?! It''s said that under the level of God, he was hit by the Witch and ghost fist, and all the ghosts were entangled, and the spirit was devoured by ten thousand ghosts, which was extremely painful! " Another one called.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Qin, the leader of Qinglong mansion, was surprised to see Jiang Hanzhi''s magic and ghost boxing of the ancient times.


    Lu Cong was afraid to be careless when he looked at the power of the magic and ghost fist rolling in. He burst out of his whole body with golden light. Then, one by one, Ancient Runes composed of mysterious patterns flew out.


    Each ancient rune is like a small mountain of gold.


    Jinfu collides with the power of witch and ghost fist.


    Heaven and earth shake.


    The arena exploded.


    The power of Jinfu and Wugui fist dissipates at the same time.


    Lu Cong retreated a few steps, while Jiang Hanzhi stepped back more than ten steps, and his face turned white.


    Lu Cong stabilized his body and opened his mouth again. This time, these golden runes were no longer one by one, but formed a string. When they burst out of the air, the space above the challenge arena broke apart.


    Jiang Hanzhi''s face changed, and his whole body was covered with dark clouds, forming a black armor.


    Under the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looks at the fierce battle between the two, and his face is always calm.


    Although Jiang Hanzhi and Lu Cong showed their strength, they shocked people, but in his eyes, it was only two older children fighting.


    Two people''s strength, compared with the original Jinshen list of the first Wanlong, or a lot worse.


    On the challenge arena, the fierce battle continues. However, the more Huang Xiaolong looks at it, the more insipid he feels.


    In the end, after more than 100 moves, Jiang Hanzhi was defeated by Lu Cong and was knocked out of the arena.


    Jiang Hanzhi is shot down from the arena. Looking at Lu Cong on the challenge arena, although he is still unwilling to do so, he can only feel the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and return to the leader of the Jiang family.


    Lu Cong stands on the challenge arena, and his powerful breath envelops all directions. He is indifferent and dominating: "I don''t know who wants to see the power of Lu''s Wanzi truth?"


    This time, no one dares to enter the arena.


    The ten Amethyst water Qinshen pills are attractive, but who knows if they can live when they fall down the challenge arena like Jiang Hanzhi.


    Seeing that no one came to the stage, Lu Cong turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s direction. He said with a soft smile: "does no one dare to come to the Xuanwu academy? If so, I really want to thank you for giving us twenty thousand high-level divine stones in Qinglong Academy. ""After seeing elder martial brother Lu Cong''s power of ten thousand words, I think Xuanwu academy has been scared to urinate for a long time. How dare you compete with senior brother Lu Cong on the stage?" At this time, an elder of Qinglong academy chuckled.


    "I think so, but I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, an idiot, gave us 20000 high-level divine stones for nothing!" Another elder of Qinglong academy followed.


    The two said to themselves that their voices were not loud, but with the strength of the people in the field, they could hear them clearly.


    Liu Yun''s face was furious. He was about to fly to the stage. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong held out his hand and said, "to deal with Lu Cong, you don''t need the elder martial brother''s hand. I''ll do it."


    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen and Chen Yang were all stunned.


    Feng Yang gazed at Huang Xiaolong, nodded his head slowly and said, "be careful."


    "Please rest assured." Huang Xiaolong respectfully responds, then turns around, his body is in a flash, and has already appeared on the challenge arena.


    People were surprised to see that the person who went out to fight in Xuanwu Academy was Huang Xiaolong.


    When the goddess of yaochi sees Huang Xiaolong coming to the stage, she is also beautiful and thinks.


    Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, sneered at himself.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Cong looks at Huang Xiaolong, shakes his head calmly and smiles: "Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, I admire your courage, and I dare to come to the stage even though I know that I can''t be defeated."


    Everyone in Qinglong academy chuckled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "originally I wanted to give you a chance to live, but now it seems that you have no chance."


    Lu Cong and all the four sides were stunned.


    Lu Cong laughs. The strong man in all directions shakes his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong with pity in his eyes.


    "Huang Xiaolong, sometimes I have to admit that you really have a funny talent." Lu Cong stopped laughing and looked at Huang Xiaolong playfully: "you said you wanted to give me a chance to live? Even if he Feifan breaks through the divine level now, he dare not say that he can kill me. Do you think your strength is stronger than he Feifan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    When Lu Cong asked Huang Xiaolong''s strength was better than he Feifan, who broke through the divine level, the disciples of Qinglong academy and all the family members around him could not help laughing when they heard the speech.


    This contrast is too obvious.


    He Feifan, before breaking through the divine level, was already the second strong one in Jinshen list.


    After breaking through the divine level, the strength is not equal to that of ordinary God level first level strong people. To celebrate their extraordinary talent, once they break through the divine level, they will definitely be comparable to the strong ones in the middle stage of God level one.


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent is evil, but how long has he been practicing? How can it be compared with he fan?


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the jeers of the crowd, and said calmly to Lu Cong, "you can do it first."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, Lu Cong and the people of Qinglong academy laugh again.


    "Are you sure you want me to do it first?" Lu Cong asked with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Suddenly, his breath is released.


    A breath of astonishment swept through all directions.


    The original laughing Qinglong academy and other powerful people can''t help laughing, and everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    "The later ten stages of Shenyu?! How can it be! "


    "It''s the last ten steps of the divine realm! How long has Huang Xiaolong practiced? More than 100 years?! This, how can this be? "


    "More than 100 years of cultivation to the late ten levels of the divine realm, the Star River is unprecedented! I''m afraid no one can reach it in the future! This talent is terrible! If in a few decades, won''t it break through the divine level?! If you don''t have 200, you will break through the divine level? "


    The strong in the four directions were shocked, and many ancestors and family owners stood up in a state of disrespect.


    After all, it''s really scary.


    Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, was also shocked. His eyes were hard to cover and his heart was shocked.


    Lu Cong was also hard to come back from the shock for a long time. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes and said slowly: "no wonder you dare to bet with 20000 high-level divine stones. I didn''t expect that you broke through to the late stage of the tenth level of Shenzhou! However, Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you are my opponent when you break through to the end of the tenth level of Shenzhou? "


    Speaking of this, Lu Cong''s deep eyes, a flash of intent to kill.


    Anyway, he will kill Huang Xiaolong today!


    It''s really frightening to have such a monster talent.


    Huang Xiaolong put Lu Cong''s deep killing intention in his eyes and gave a cold smile: "yes, you will find out later."


    Lu Cong didn''t open his mouth. Qihai was in full swing. The Golden real power of Wanzi poured out wildly. His momentum was two points stronger than that of the previous fierce battle with Jiang Hanzhi. It seems that his previous competition with Jiang Hanzhi did not use all his strength.


    Jiang Hanzhi below felt Lu Cong''s momentum at this time, and his face was ugly again.


    After a while, Lu Cong''s soaring momentum finally stopped. His whole body was still covered with a layer of real gold. Then, he opened his mouth slowly.


    A string of golden runes flew out, and all of a sudden, the world shook.


    Looking at the attacking golden rune, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and points at will. Without using his fighting skills, the golden Rune collapses under Huang Xiaolong''s finger.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Did Huang Xiaolong break Lu Cong''s attack on the truth with one finger?


    And there are more than 50 words in that string of true words.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has just shown the late stage of the tenth level of the divine realm, which shocked everyone, the owner still doesn''t think that Huang Xiaolong will be Lu Cong''s opponent.


    Now the result is expected.


    When Lu Cong saw this, he could not help but put away his contempt. When his eyes congealed, he opened his mouth. Suddenly, a string of golden runes flew out again.


    This time, there are more than 100 golden talismans, but their power is more than doubled.


    Huang Xiaolong still just raised his hand, and the more than 100 gold talismans that were linked together were like bubbles, which broke up in the air.


    All the people under the stage were shocked.


    Just now, Lu Cong and Jiang Hanzhi fought fiercely, and Jiang Hanzhi was shot down in the arena. Only a hundred gold runes were used.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong can easily break it. Isn''t it said that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger than Jiang Hanzhi, the fifth in Jinshen list?


    Jiang Hanzhi''s face is overcast and sunny. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s light figure on the challenge arena, he finds it hard to accept this fact.


    On the road a few days ago, he also made a provocative and mocking remark on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Use your best moves." Huang Xiaolong looked at Lu Cong, whose face was a little pale. He said calmly, "is this the power of your ten thousand word truth?"


    Lu Cong''s face was angry, and he drank angrily, and his whole body was shining with gold. Then, people saw that his eyes turned to gold. At the same time, Lu Cong''s whole skin was covered with gold.


    Lu Cong''s whole body flew up and was suspended in the air. His clothes and robes were windless. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and gold characters flew out. After flying out, these golden characters hovered in the sky, forming a "ten thousand" character.


    With the increasing number of gold characters, the high-altitude Wanzi will expand a circle, at the same time, the golden light is more and more prosperous.


    The breath of heaven is destroying the earth.Feeling the power of destroying the heaven and the earth contained in the word "Wan", the faces of the disciples below the God level were pale around him. Some of the owners of the first level of God level and their ancestors also changed their faces.


    In the end, Lu Cong''s golden characters no longer flew out. There were 4167 golden characters in the "Wan" character.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you go to die!" Lu Cong screamed fiercely. Then he waved his hands.


    "Wanzi Zhenyan array!"


    The word "Wan" suddenly bombarded Huang Xiaolong from high altitude, and in an instant came to Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    This is the true power of Wanzi Zhenyan, which forms an array with Zhenyan characters, condenses the power of all characters, and destroys the heaven and earth under the cover of Zhenyan array.


    Lu Cong is confident that he will die under his attack!


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could take his blow.


    Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, did not change his face and stood up from his seat. However, at this time, a breath locked him in. It was Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand. The golden light of his right hand flashed, and a golden flame appeared, pointing at the center of the "ten thousand words" character, which roared down from the top of his head.


    Boom!


    The high-altitude explosion continued to spread for a long time.


    After a total of 4167 blasts, the golden word "Wan" faded and then disappeared in the sky like ashes.


    Lu Cong was shocked and stepped back several steps. His face was pale and bloodless. He could not believe the result: "no, it''s impossible."


    Suddenly, Xiaolong reaches out and claps his hand.


    The strong man in the four directions looked at it in horror. A huge golden palm print suddenly came down from Lu Cong''s head. The speed was too fast for people to react.


    With the huge shock of the challenge arena, a scream rang out.


    I saw a human pancake on the arena.


    The twitch stopped, but his eyes were closed on the platform, and his legs were close to his chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The sudden change of events is so fast that all of us didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, who had been defending all the time, suddenly shot Lu Cong into a meat pie!


    Looking at Lu Cong on the challenge arena in horror, all the corners of the mouth can''t help but twitch violently.


    Jiang Hanzhi''s hands and feet were even colder. Suddenly, there was a strong sense of urination, and it was stronger than before.


    He suddenly thought of an extremely terrifying question. Lu Cong said earlier that he fan, who broke through the divine level, did not dare to say that he could kill him.


    So now Huang Xiaolong smashes it into meat pie!


    That''s not to say!


    He looked terrified.


    Huang Xiaolong is stronger than he Feifan?!


    It''s better than he fan, who broke through the divine level!


    Jiang Hanzhi thought of this problem, and other ancestors and family owners obviously thought of this problem, and their faces changed greatly.


    As soon as Qin, the leader of Qinglong mansion, looks at Lu Cong, who has become a meat patty on the challenge arena, he can''t die any more. Suddenly, a terrible sense of killing breaks out from him.


    Lu Cong is one of the best gifted students in the history of Qinglong Academy. His talent is not even weaker than that of his disciple Xiang Mingzhi. He is also the most important disciple of Qinglong academy to protect the elders.


    In the future, the most promising breakthrough God level!


    God level!


    Now, it was killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    Qin''s eyes suddenly blood red, throat roared: "Huang Xiaolong, go to death!" The right hand suddenly rose, became several times larger, covered with a layer of green dragon scales, and patted to Huang Xiaolong.


    The spirit of the green dragon roared out, forming a huge green dragon.


    The green dragon chants to the sky.


    The strong in all directions are shocked.


    He was shocked by the strength of his disciple Huang Xiaolong. Feng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, didn''t expect that Qin would suddenly kill Huang Xiaolong. When he came back, he was furious: "Qin yilao dog, dare you!" He slapped the huge green dragon with one hand.


    However, Feng Yang shot, or slow half step.


    The green dragon has already attacked Huang Xiaolong and is about to hit Huang Xiaolong.


    Suddenly, at this time, a huge lotus appeared on the challenge arena. The lotus whirled and bloomed with faint red light, which blocked the huge green dragon.


    The huge green dragon bombarded the huge lotus.


    The huge lotus is full of light, the green dragon roars, and the blue light soars to the sky, but it can not break through the red halo of the huge lotus.


    The strong men of all sides were shocked to see that the huge green dragon, which contained the destruction of the heaven and earth, could not break through the seemingly weak and vulnerable lotus flower.


    Everyone looked at the goddess of yaochi.


    This huge lotus flower is obviously the lotus power of the goddess of yaochi.


    At this time, the Xuanwu master''s power of sealing Yang palm broke through the air, and the huge green dragon was scattered.


    The huge lotus flower dissipates.


    "Lord of Qin Dynasty, there will be casualties in the challenge arena." At this time, yaochi goddess indifferent voice sounded: "the competition between the younger generation is just, did not expect the Lord of Qin will personally hand."


    Although the goddess of yaochi didn''t speak up, everyone in the field could hear it. It meant that Qin Yi was the master of the green dragon mansion, but a god level strong man ignored the competition rules and attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, this is yaochi mountain, the Birthday Ceremony of her goddess of yaochi. Qin Yi, regardless of the rules, doesn''t pay attention to her goddess of yaochi?


    The goddess of yaochi was surrounded by all directions, and forced Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s face was ugly. After a burst of cloudy and sunny, he forced his smile: "ha ha, the goddess of yaochi is right. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties in the arena competition. I just wanted to try Huang Xiaolong''s strength and give him some advice. Unexpectedly, it was misunderstood by the Holy Mother of yaochi and the Lord of Fengyang mansion."


    The audience was stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, to be so brazen.


    Just now he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong. Anyone can see that. Now in his mouth, he wants to try Huang Xiaolong''s strength and give him some advice!


    "Is it?" The goddess of yaochi is not sure.


    Feng Yang cold voice a hum, cold eyes staring at Qin Yi.


    If it was not for the Birthday Ceremony of the goddess of yaochi, he would have gone to fight Qin Yi in the morning.


    Of course, the most important thing is that, fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do. Fengyang is grateful to the virgin of yaochi for rescuing Huang Xiaolong.


    Finally, Feng Yang sat back to his seat, staring at Qin Yi, the head of Qinglong mansion, and suddenly said with a smile: "when it comes to gambling, I really want to thank the Lord Qin for giving us the 500 billion green dragon coins. Hey, I wonder if the Lord Qin is interested in gambling again?"


    When it comes to the 500 billion yuan, Feng Yang accentuates his voice.


    Qin''s mouth twitched, his fists clenched, and he did not open his mouth.


    The strong man in the four directions shook his head and laughed. This time, Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, was afraid that he was going to bleed. He not only lost a talented disciple who was expected to break through the divine level, but also lost 500 billion yuan in vain!


    500 billion!


    That''s not $50 billion!Qin, the leader of Qinglong mansion, is not suffering from flesh and blood.


    If you bet again, only fear Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, will lose and take off his trousers.


    Fengyang saw Qin no interface, and he laughed again: "if the Lord of Qin mansion can''t get 500 billion this time, we can bet 200 billion, won''t even 200 billion won''t be able to take it out?"


    Qin was a little blue and red, frightening. Some of the ancestors sitting around Qin could feel the violent killing intention of Qin.


    Fengyang saw Qin Yi had no interface, some boring, but also can only do it. After all, this is the virgin life ceremony of yaochi. The longevity ceremony will continue more than the trial.


    He looked at the figure of huangxiaolong on the arena, and he was very happy. This time, he really gave himself a big surprise. At the same time, he laughed bitterly in his heart, and didn''t expect that he had underestimated the real strength of the disciple before.


    Of course, while laughing bitterly, he laughed in his heart and flowers were everywhere.


    On the arena, huangxiaolong was indifferent from beginning to end. His eyes swept through Qin Yi, who was gloomy and as gloomy as water, and smiled secretly in his heart. When Jinshen contest was in time, he solved his wisdom personally. Qin would be crazy only if he was afraid.


    Two senior elders of Qinglong university took the stage and lifted the body of Lu Cong down. However, the whole body of Lu Cong was tightly attached to the arena, and they took a lot of effort to separate them from the arena.


    After the Qinglong school took the body of Lu Cong down, no one of the disciples dared to challenge huangxiaolong again.


    Jokes, even Lu Cong are not enough huangxiaolong, they came to the stage, is not impatient to live?


    Finally, huangxiaolong won the first place.


    The virgin of Yao Chi saw huangxiaolong win the first place, and the beautiful eyes looked at huangxiaolong, with a little more soft meaning.


    Whether huangxiaolong strength or talent, is the most ideal successor in her heart.


    The challenge contest is over.


    But the longevity ceremony is continuing.


    All the ancestors, the owners of the family raised their cups to celebrate the sun to the Xuanwu mansion leader. Even some of the ancestors of Qinglong Xinghe were also flattering.


    Of course, all of us congratulate the virgin Yao Chi and wish the virgin Yao Chi a messenger of clothes.


    The scene is a smile, only Qinglong school people can not laugh out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The ceremony lasted more than three hours before it ended.


    As soon as the birthday ceremony was over, Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, led the people of Qinglong academy to bid farewell to the goddess of yaochi. When they left, they all bowed their heads and walked in a hurry.


    Even some of the ancestors who had made friends with Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, didn''t have a chance to say hello to Qin Yi.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, when they left, Huang Xiaolong sneered. Shoudian lasted for several hours. It was hard for Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, to sit there and wait for the end of the ceremony to leave.


    It seems that Qin Yi is more or less worried about the virgin of yaochi.


    After the birthday ceremony, many of the ancestors and their family leaders left with their disciples to the goddess of yaochi. However, some of them stayed and watched the ceremony of worshipping teachers after three days.


    Of course, Fengyang and Liu Yun, the leaders of Xuanwu mansion, also stayed here. Naturally, they would like to participate in the ceremony.


    After the crowd dispersed, the left ancestor and the owner returned to the palace where they had arranged to live.


    In the dead of night.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the palace yard, thinking about today''s challenge arena.


    Today, he killed Lu Cong with one hand. I believe that it will soon spread to the four star rivers through the mouth of the powerful people of all sides. He can even imagine how the four stars shake.


    At that time, he will stand at the top of the storm again.


    However, Huang Xiaolong does not regret exposing his strength this time.


    With his current strength and power, it is extremely difficult for Qinglong academy to deal with him.


    Of course, in today''s arena, that''s only part of his strength.


    In his body, the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire are his real dependence.


    Just think of the ceremony three days later, Huang Xiaolong has some headache.


    At that time, those ancestors and the owner of the family will surely flatter and congratulate him, and he will certainly have to deal with it.


    Three days passed quickly.


    The ceremony of apprenticeship is coming.


    The ceremony is still held in yaochi.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the scene with the virgin of yaochi and master Fengyang, all the ancestors and the owners had already arrived.


    All the ancestors and the owners of the family came forward to greet each other with a smile.


    The goddess of yaochi, Fengyang nods with a smile.


    After a while, the ceremony was held.


    After a series of tedious steps, Huang Xiaolong finished the ceremony of worshipping the master after kneeling and kowtowing to the goddess of yaochi.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong finish his apprenticeship, the Virgin Mary of yaochi, with a warm smile on her face, holds Huang Xiaolong to her feet. However, when the goddess of yaochi bends down to pull up Huang Xiaolong, the extremely plump white on her chest falls into Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t mean to see it, he couldn''t help but accelerate his blood.


    Seeing the completion of Huang Xiaolong''s apprenticeship ceremony, the family owners came forward to congratulate the goddess of yaochi and Huang Xiaolong.


    The goddess of yaochi smiles back one by one, and then holds Huang Xiaolong in her hand, letting him sit beside her.


    The little hands of the goddess of yaochi are extremely smooth, tender and fragrant.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Fengyang, the leader of Xuanwu mansion, with the help of his eyes. However, Fengyang nods and encourages him.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong can only reluctantly sit beside the virgin of yaochi.


    Over the banquet, laughter.


    However, sitting next to the goddess of yaochi, Huang Xiaolong is somewhat uncomfortable with her attractive body fragrance. Although he has been a true disciple of the goddess of yaochi after the ceremony, she is so beautiful that anyone can''t help thinking about it.


    In addition, many masters and apprentices finally form a pair in the Star River, such examples can be found everywhere.


    Some are male masters and female disciples, some are female masters and male disciples.


    For the strong people above the divine realm, the age gap is no longer a problem.


    The banquet was over when it was getting dark.


    Huang Xiaolong and his master Fengyang, senior brother Liu Yun and others returned to live in the palace.


    After returning to the palace, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the beautiful appearance of the goddess of yaochi, the small hands, the fragrance of the human body, the twinkle and smile, and the extremely plump chest with a touch of snow white.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong wakes up and shakes his head. What''s wrong with him? Although the goddess of yaochi is gorgeous, she is not a lecher.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Shi Xiaofei. His heart is warm.


    Whenever and wherever, when I think of Shi Xiaofei, I can always give him a sense of peace of mind.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong thought of Li Xiaolu.


    Thinking of Li Xiaolu, Huang Xiaolong is in a low mood.


    Over the years, although he has been investigating Li Xiaolu''s whereabouts, but since he destroyed the temple, Li Xiaolu has not disappeared.


    At first, he suspected that Chen Ying, the adoptive daughter of Wang Na, the deputy head of Xuanwu Prefecture, was Li Xiaolu''s pseudonym, but later it was verified that Chen Ying was not Li Xiaolu.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly calms down, sits in the Xumi temple and practices his skills.The night passed.


    The next day, all the ancestors who left to watch the ceremony and their owners left one after another. A few days later, master Fengyang left yaochi mountain with Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed.


    As the successor of the goddess of yaochi, he naturally wanted to stay and inherit the skills, alchemy and other aspects of the yaochi school.


    After Huang Xiaolong sent his master to Yang, his elder brother Liu Yun and others out of the Great Lake Kingdom, they returned to the yaochi palace where the goddess of yaochi lived.


    "I''ve seen the young master!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the girls of yaochi palace half knelt down and saluted one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re here, come on, come in." Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, the goddess of yaochi is very happy. She comes forward and takes Huang Xiaolong''s hand to come in, and then she takes Huang Xiaolong to sit beside her.


    Once again, he was held by the hand of the Virgin Mary of yaochi. He felt the softness and fragrance of the hand. Huang Xiaolong could not help being faster.


    Sitting next to the goddess of yaochi nearby, Huang Xiaolong could even feel the warmth of the body of the goddess of yaochi through the palace shirt, and his face turned red.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, the virgin of yaochi chuckled: "what? Are you still shy in front of the master? "


    Around the palace maids also a soft smile.


    Later, the goddess of yaochi corrected her smile, and then talked to Huang Xiaolong about the history and skills of yaochi school.


    This yaochi school is similar to the Wanjie sect of Shengyue old man. Each time, there is only one descendant.


    However, most of the successors were women.


    When it comes to the skills of the yaochi school, what makes Huang Xiaolong surprised is that he must be a boy to practice.


    Can only be cultivated as a boy? Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought, then, the virgin of yaochi or the body of virgin? A spinster of tens of thousands of years?


    When the goddess of yaochi saw that she said that it was necessary to be a boy to practice the skills of yaochi, Huang Xiaolong looked at her in a daze, and the position of her eyes was just her full chest. She guessed Huang Xiaolong''s mind and said, "what are you thinking, child?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the angry and moving expression of the goddess of yaochi, but he can''t help the spirit of the earth to shake again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the virgin of yaochi looks at herself in a silly way, and suddenly a strange feeling rises in her heart.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong guesses that the virgin of yaochi is still a virgin, and she has been training in yaochi mountain. She seldom contacts men, let alone is watched by a young man at such a close distance.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong looks at her from such a close distance, she not only does not feel angry, but also has a kind of shy joy?


    This even makes her feel strange. Every time she sees Huang Xiaolong in recent days, she always has a sense of closeness.


    "Maybe it''s because Bruce Lee is his own disciple?" The goddess of yaochi thought.


    It is also human nature to be close to one''s own disciples.


    Later, the goddess of yaochi corrected her mind and changed the topic. She told Huang Xiaolong about the alchemy inherited by yaochi school.


    Although the alchemy of yaochi school is not comparable to the alchemy of wanjiezong, it is also unique in the star river. Among them, the yaochi scattered flower hand ranks among the top ten alchemy techniques among the four star rivers.


    Unconsciously, the virgin of yaochi talked for three hours.


    Three hours later, the virgin of yaochi stopped, and then began to ask Huang Xiaolong what doubts and puzzles he had.


    Huang Xiaolong asks questions about the doubts and puzzles in his heart. The goddess of yaochi answers them one by one with a warm smile.


    The day passed quickly.


    In the evening, Huang Xiaolong left and went back to his palace.


    The palace he now lives in is still the one arranged by the virgin of yaochi when he came first. It is not far from the palace where the virgin of yaochi is located. It is not long before Huang Xiaolong returns to the palace where he lives.


    After returning to live in the palace, Huang Xiaolong recalled the skills and alchemy of the yaochi sect mentioned by today''s goddess of yaochi. Then he took out the Wanjie tripod and tried to make alchemy with the scattered flower hands of yaochi.


    After taking out the materials, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and tried to control the flying of the materials according to the Yuqi method of the scattered flower hands of yaochi, but he could not achieve the point of "all flowers fly and all flowers appear".


    After practicing for two hours, Huang Xiaolong can only shake his head and give up temporarily.


    According to the goddess of yaochi, it took her more than ten years to master this free hand even if she was really successful in that year. It seems impossible for her to master it in one day.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong sat in the Xumi temple, operated the Shura formula, and absorbed Xuanwu Xingli and Zhuque Xingli.


    For the next month, Huang Xiaolong went to the yaochi palace every day to listen to the goddess of yaochi teach martial arts and alchemy.


    In the morning, the goddess of yaochi talks about it, while in the afternoon, she asks Huang Xiaolong to ask questions and answer them.


    In the evening, Huang Xiaolong practices Xumi temple.


    One month later, when Huang Xiaolong came to the yaochi palace, the virgin of yaochi said with a smile: "Xiaolong, you have fully understood the sacred skills of yaochi. From this morning, you can go to the yaochi to practice."


    The water aura of yaochi is very beneficial to the cultivation of the canon skills of yaochi, especially at the beginning of practice, it is necessary to use the water aura in yaochi.


    When the goddess of yaochi said this, she took Huang Xiaolong''s hand and came to yaochi.


    Feeling the tender and warm hand of the virgin of yaochi, Huang Xiaolong is helpless.


    This month, when he came to yaochi palace every day, the virgin of yaochi would naturally hold his hand, and he could not refuse him at all. Of course, Huang Xiaolong could not refuse to be pulled by the goddess of yaochi.


    Being pulled by the virgin of yaochi to yaochi, Huang Xiaolong suddenly has a very enjoyable feeling.


    For a moment, Huang Xiaolong was fascinated by the back of the goddess of yaochi.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong realized that he had arrived at yaochi when he was pulled by the virgin of yaochi.


    "Here it is." The goddess of yaochi exhaled like orchid, turned her head and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, you can take off your coat now and enter the bottom of yaochi, so as to better absorb the water spirit of yaochi."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and took off his coat, revealing his strong muscles. A man''s breath came to his face.


    The goddess of yaochi looks at Huang Xiaolong''s strong upper body, inexplicably, a little flustered and ashamed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flew into the yaochi, came to the bottom of the yaochi, sat down, and began to operate according to the yaochi canon.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong enter the bottom of the pool, the virgin of yaochi gives a small sigh of stinginess.


    At the same time, my heart is a little empty.


    Her beautiful eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong, who is sitting at the bottom of the pool.


    This month, she also vaguely felt that she was too close to Huang Xiaolong, but every time she saw Huang Xiaolong, she couldn''t control her mind.


    Her eyes twinkle and she sighs at last. Let''s go with it.


    The next six months.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to yaochi every morning to absorb the water spirit of yaochi. In the afternoon, the virgin of yaochi continues to teach Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy and other things.


    What surprised the goddess of yaochi was that Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy talent was even higher than he had imagined. It took him only half a year to master the free hand of yaochi.Although Huang Xiaolong''s yaochi hands can''t really do what they want to do, they are extremely amazing.


    As far as she knows, it took more than a year for even the founder of the Yao Chi School to hold the flower in the palm of his hand.


    Time goes by, and a year goes by quickly.


    Originally, the virgin of yaochi thought that it would take at least 10 years for Huang Xiaolong to inherit her legacy, but one year later, the virgin found that she had nothing to teach Huang Xiaolong.


    Only then did she really realize the extent to which Huang Xiaolong''s genius and evil spirits were, and Huang Xiaolong''s memory also made her marvel. No matter what, Huang Xiaolong could write down again and again.


    A year later, standing by the Yao pool and looking at Huang Xiaolong, who is sitting on the bottom of the Yao pool, the virgin of yaochi thinks that she will soon fly to the divine world, and suddenly she is reluctant to give up.


    She looked at Huang Xiaolong''s beautiful, just Yang face.


    Half a year later.


    On this day, when Huang Xiaolong came to the yaochi palace, the virgin of yaochi took Huang Xiaolong to the palace, and then handed the token of the descendant of yaochi sect to Huang Xiaolong with a solemn and cautious face.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong kowtow to take the yaochi token, the virgin of yaochi hesitated for a moment, opened her jade lips and said, "Xiao Long, from now on, you will be the new leader of the yaochi school. I hope you can carry forward the yaochi school." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment and then says, "I have nothing to teach you. I have decided to fly to the divine world tomorrow."


    Hearing that the virgin of yaochi will fly to the divine world tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong''s body shakes, and his heart feels sad about parting.


    This year and a half, although the relationship between the two is master and apprentice, but it is better than the relationship between master and apprentice.


    Naturally, he could see that the goddess of yaochi was close to her, which had already crossed the boundary, and why did Huang Xiaolong have no feelings for the goddess of yaochi?


    It''s just that both of them didn''t pierce it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The hall was silent for a moment.


    After a while, the goddess of yaochi took out a set of armor and a long black halberd: "this is the ancient god''s armor that I got before. It''s called the light of Water God. Now it''s passed on to you."


    Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and says nothing at last. Then he takes the armor and the halberd.


    Later, the goddess of yaochi told Huang Xiaolong about the location of the treasure house and the secret of its opening, as well as all other matters.


    More than an hour later, she felt that there was no other omission. Then the virgin of yaochi said in a quiet voice: "you go back first. Tomorrow I will fly to the divine world. Then you can come and send me to be the teacher."


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is stiff. He gives a salute, then turns his head and leaves.


    The goddess of yaochi looks at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, and her beautiful eyes flash through a trace of loss.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stopped at the gate of the hall, then turned back, looked at the goddess of yaochi, hesitated for a moment and said, "do you really want to go?" "I mean, you can stay a little longer," he said


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t say it clearly, his intention to stay showed no doubt.


    The goddess of yaochi was stunned, and then she was pleased. However, she did not immediately speak, and her beautiful eyes twinkled. Obviously, she wanted to stay, but there were other concerns in her heart.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth again, waiting for his decision.


    After a long time, the virgin of yaochi sighed, shook her head, and said: "when we are in the divine world, if we are destined to be masters and disciples, goodbye!"


    After standing for a long time, Huang Xiaolong nodded slowly and turned away.


    Good bye? If not?


    The divine world is boundless and boundless. When will we meet?


    The hall was silent again.


    After returning to the palace, Huang Xiaolong went to the roof of the palace and sat for one night. By the time he arrived at yaochi palace, more than 40 girls from yaochi mountain had arrived.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, the goddess of yaochi, as usual, holds Huang Xiaolong in her hand with a warm smile as usual. After giving Huang Xiaolong some instructions, she calls all the girls to her and tells them one by one. It''s nothing but saying that after she flies to the divine world, she lets the girls treat Huang Xiaolong as if she were herself.


    These girls are all orphans adopted by the goddess of yaochi before. Naturally, they are respectfully obeying the instructions of the goddess of yaochi.


    Knowing that the maiden of yaochi ascended to heaven, everyone had tears in their eyes and sobbed.


    After the command is over, the goddess of yaochi turns around, flies up and leaves in an instant.


    A drop of crystal tears.


    All the girls are crying.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed for a long time. After the girls'' crying gradually stopped, he said to the girls, "let''s go first."


    The girls wipe the tears, and respectfully, they salute Huang Xiaolong and disperse slowly.


    A few days later.


    Yaochi mountain recovered as before.


    Huang Xiaolong cleaned up his mood, and then began to search the Great Lake kingdom with the method of blood sacrifice, trying to find the spirit of life.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, he did not find the legendary life deity after turning over the whole great lake kingdom. Instead, he found many other treasures deep in the underground space of the Great Lakes.


    However, these treasures may be precious to others, but they have no effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    Another month passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave yaochi mountain to look for some other parts of the body of the king of Bailing demon. Now it is less than 100 years from the Jinshen competition. In the meantime, he must first find all the other parts of the body and refine them, and then go to find the white tiger fire.


    All other things, can be shelved and ignored, and so on after the Jinshen competition.


    For Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to improve his strength and win the first place in Jinshen competition!


    As for Wang Na, Jiang''s family and lonesome family, they will be cleaned up one by one after the Jinshen competition is over. When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the divine level and has four magic fires, he will not be afraid of the mysterious master behind them.


    Huang Xiaolong called all the girls in yaochi mountain and said that he would leave yaochi mountain for some days and let them stay in yaochi mountain to practice hard.


    Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the safety of yaochi mountain.


    After the colorful magic God array outside yaochi mountain is fully opened, even if it is the first level of God level, it is difficult for the second level strong people to enter. Moreover, all the girls are not weak in strength, all of them are more than ten levels in the divine realm, and some of them are even comparable to the top ten in Jinshen list.


    After Huang Xiaolong has explained this, he left yaochi mountain, left the Great Lakes, and came to the Northern Star region of Qinglong Star River.


    According to the memory of Liang Guang, the son of Tongtian demon king, the body of Bailing demon king is sealed on the four interfaces of the four star rivers, one of which is the eastern boundary of the star region in the north of Qinglong Star River.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the eastern boundary of the star region north of Qinglong Star River.


    After entering the east boundary, the east boundary will be broken and the south boundary will be opened.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s knowledge, in the south of Dongtu, there are swamps, barren mountains and primitive forests, and there are many monsters and beasts in the south. The place where the body of Bailing demon king is sealed should be in the south of Dongtu boundary.However, in the southern primitive forest of the eastern border, some of the hidden monsters are not weak, and there may even be divine level monsters. Moreover, in the wild mountains and mountains near the primitive forest, there are a kind of demon man, which is extremely difficult to kill and the evil spirit sprayed is extremely poisonous.


    Therefore, although Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu fire and rosefinch fire in his body, he does not dare to be careless when he comes to the southern area of the eastern border of the map. He is careful to fly.


    As Huang Xiaolong flies, he unfolds his divine consciousness, and everything in his mind comes into his mind.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong finds that thousands of miles ahead, more than a dozen demon clans are fleeing towards this side, while behind them are a group of humanoid monsters with black hair and dark green eyes.


    However, the speed of those humanoid monsters was not fast, so after a flurry of fleeing, the dozen demon clans got rid of their pursuit.


    "Damn it, it''s really bad luck. How can you always meet these demons?" After getting rid of the humanoid monster, a demon clan strong man can''t help bothering the fire path.


    "I don''t think that the body of the king of the lark demon can''t be sealed here. We''ve been searching here for more than ten years. If it''s really in the south, we can''t find anything."


    "No matter whether it is in the southern primitive forest and barren mountain, the king of Tongtian demon has an order. If we can''t find the seal of the spirit body of the king of the spirit, we won''t go back to see him alive." One of them yelled, "now, keep looking for me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Just as more than a dozen demon clans were about to fly and continue to search, suddenly, a dazzling sword flashed by. These demon clans stopped there, and then, they fell down from the sky and separated their heads and bodies.


    Only the demon clan leader was left. After being shocked, he turned around in panic and wanted to flee.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure shows up. Seeing that the demon clan leader wants to escape, he takes a picture with one hand and takes it to front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    The demon clan leader was photographed by Huang Xiaolong and took it in front of him. He did not dare to resist. He knelt down in fear and said, "Lord, spare your life!"


    Huang Xiaolong killed more than ten people under him with one sword. Such strength is absolutely not what he can resist.


    However, seeing that the demon clan leader kneels down to beg for mercy, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly uses the soul method to search his soul.


    After a while, the soul searching is over. Huang Xiaolong points to the head of the demon clan with his finger power. After killing him, he flies to the primitive forest ahead.


    From the memory of the head of the demon clan, they have almost searched the southern area of the eastern border in the past ten years, except for one place!


    That''s the swampy area of the primeval forest!


    The Zhize area of the primeval forest is in the north of the primeval forest. There, there are all kinds of terrifying poisonous insects and a kind of crocodile man. This crocodile man is more terrifying than the demon man. He is full of poison. Moreover, his scales are extremely hard and his defense is very high. Even ordinary artifact extremely breaks his scales.


    In addition, the marsh area is full of poisonous miasma, and there may even be ancient prohibition.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, since the powerful members of the demon family under the king of Tongtian demon searched the rest of the southern region, and could not find the seal of the body of the demon king, then the rest of the original forest swamp area is very likely to be the seal of the body of the king.


    Of course, this is just Huang Xiaolong''s conjecture. Whether it is or not, we need to use the method of blood sacrifice to confirm.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the swamp area of the primeval forest.


    At a glance, green smoke was everywhere.


    These green smogs are constantly drifting and converging. They are very nice to see from a distance. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that this is the swamp miasma, and it is an extremely severe kind. Even if some high-level strongmen in the divine realm inhale a little, they will also die.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body is not afraid, but careful, Huang Xiaolong still summoned Xuanwu Shenhuo and Fenghuang Shenhuo.


    A blue and a red flame swirled around Huang Xiaolong''s body. Within a hundred Zhang, all the miasma were incinerated.


    Huang Xiaolong flies into the swamp area.


    At a height of about 30 meters from the surface of the marsh, Huang Xiaolong flew carefully and slowly approached the center of the swamp area.


    On the swamp surface, the ripples are waving gently and silent.


    Occasionally came some similar monster, and some like human hissing.


    It''s the crocodile voice.


    Apparently, these crocodiles have found Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about these crocodiles. What he should be careful about is the ancient prohibitions in the swamp area. Huang Xiaolong has a deep understanding of these ancient prohibitions. With his current strength, if he is trapped, it will take a lot of effort to break through them.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed through a swamp water area, suddenly, the calm water below broke open, and a huge multi legged poisonous insect like a centipede suddenly bit Huang Xiaolong.


    The bloody mouth opened, and before biting, a foul smell came to Huang Xiaolong''s face.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, a little bit of his right hand, and a Xuanwu ice blue fire sword instantly penetrated through the big mouth of the poisonous insect and shot out from its back.


    The poisonous insect screamed miserably, then turned into a flame and burned clean.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to fly forward.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong was attacked by some hidden poisonous insects in the swamp. These poisonous insects were extremely powerful, and some of them even reached the peak of the tenth stage in Shenzhou.


    However, they were all solved by Huang Xiaolong.


    Fortunately, the crocodiles in the swamp area were afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s strength. So, until Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the swamp area, those crocodiles did not attack Huang Xiaolong.


    After coming to the center of the swamp area, Huang Xiaolong released a drop of blood essence, and then used the method of blood sacrifice to drive it into the bottom of the swamp.


    Through blood sacrifice, the energy contained in the blood essence is continuously diffused, which makes Huang Xiaolong clearly feel the situation in every corner of the underground space in the swamp area.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong''s blood sacrifice, suddenly, a strange wave of power came from the underground space to the east of the swamp area.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then happy.


    as like as two peas in the Kingsoft realm, Huang Xiaolong''s unusual power fluctuation is exactly the same as the wave of the hands of the king''s demon.


    It seems that part of the body of the goblin king was sealed in the swamp area of the primeval forest.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the place where the unusual power fluctuates.


    After a while, he stopped at the top of it, and then pushed the power of Xianyuan in Dantian to break through the swamp below, and slowly entered the bottom of the swamp.


    Once into the swamp, the eyes are green viscous mud.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu fire and rosefinch fire to protect his body. These marshes and marsh poison can not get close to Huang Xiaolong.


    After entering the bottom of the swamp, Huang Xiaolong hit the bottom of the swamp, broke through the bottom of the swamp and continued to come down.In this way, Huang Xiaolong entered a gray space after entering about 2000 Zhang underground.


    The gray gas in the gray space is exactly what Huang Xiaolong is familiar with.


    The spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the king!


    However, the spirit of spirit in this gray space is twice as strong as that in the hands of the king of Bailing demon that Huang Xiaolong refined at the beginning! Amazing!


    Only this terrible spirit of spirits and demons, I''m afraid that as soon as the ten level strongmen of the divine realm come in, they will be demonized.


    Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless, but flies carefully along the source of the spirit of the spirit of the hundred spirits.


    About half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong finally came to a huge altar.


    On the huge altar, there is a huge body.


    Although the huge body lies on the altar, it is also a hundred feet high! It''s a thousand feet long! And the whole body is covered with golden hair.


    This seal is actually the body of the king of the spirit!


    No wonder the spirit of the space is twice as strong as before.


    The body of the king of the lark demon is the strongest part of the demon body besides its head.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is surprised, his heart is even more fiery. If he refined the body of the king of Bailing demon, what level will his strength be promoted to?


    When Huang Xiaolong''s heart was hot, all of a sudden, the spirit of the spirit in the gray space surged wildly and gathered together to form a spirit demon body, which was many times stronger than the original one.


    It is beyond the breath of the strong man in the middle of the first level of God level!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    As soon as the bailing demon body agglomerates, it suddenly attacks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation and flies back. At the same time, he claps his hands suddenly.


    Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo roar out with Huang Xiaolong''s palm strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    The seemingly powerful bailing palm power was incinerated one after another under the fire of Xuanwu and Zhuque.


    Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo continue to bombard the spirit of the past, the spirit of the body was shocked, scared back.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong calms down.


    Although the spirit of the spirit demon is stronger than the strong one in the middle of the divine level, it is not a real God level strong one after all. With a blow just now, Huang Xiaolong can see that his real strength is one point weaker than that of the medium level one.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    Under the influence of the spirit of Xuanwu fire and rosefinch fire, the spirit of the lark demon finally gave out an unwilling roar and scream, and then dissipated in the gray space.


    The spirit of the spirit king in the body of the spirit demon is also burned clean.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong relaxed.


    Last time, he joined forces with long Huang Ao Tai to wipe out the spirit demon body after several days of fierce fighting. This time, if he did not get the rosefinch fire, and then attack with great fire, and his strength increased greatly, I''m afraid it would be difficult to destroy the spirit demon body in front of him.


    But now it''s gone!


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the sky over the body of the king of the hundred demons on the huge altar. Looking at the body of the king of the spirit below, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining with joy. Next, he is refining the body of the demon king!


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the spirit of the king of the bailing demon soars to the sky and submerges to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and self-confident. He waved the Xuanwu fire in his left hand and the rosefinch fire in his right hand. He immediately wiped out the overwhelming evil spirit from the water.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong urges the power of the altar seal, and cooperates with himself to drive away the evil spirit in the body of the king of the spirit of the spirit one by one.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s strength has risen greatly. It took him more than a month to get rid of the evil spirit in the body of the king.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu fire and rosefinch fire. Otherwise, it would be impossible for other human gods to find the spirit demon king body and refine it.


    Perhaps on the contrary, it may be eaten back by its evil spirit and become a half demon and half human monster.


    After driving away the evil spirit in the body of the king of the spirit of the spirit, Huang Xiaolong sits in the sky, runs the Shura formula, and begins to refine the body of the king.


    All of a sudden, a stream of glittering red gas from the bottom of the body of the king of Bailing demon constantly floated out, into the body of Huang Xiaolong.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the Baolong array appears, devouring the essence and blood of the spirit demon king.


    With the continuous refining of the essence blood of the king of Bailing demon, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his body of Yuanlong is constantly solidifying.


    And the spirit of Xuanwu fire and Zhuque fire opened their mouth and swallowed up the essence of the king of spirits.


    However, there is too much blood essence in the body of the king of the spirit demon, and the energy of each drop of blood essence is so terrible that even if the spirits of Huang Xiaolong, Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo are constantly devouring, a lot of them still float out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Gradually, a blood mist formed around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Above the blood mist, there is a king of demon born.


    Time goes by.


    A year passed.


    The blood mist around Huang Xiaolong''s body forms a sea of blood. The sea of blood is surging. Huang Xiaolong''s figure has completely disappeared in the sea of blood. On the sea of blood, a statue of blood demon king has been formed.


    Every bloody demon king is a perfect existence at the peak of the tenth stage of the divine realm.


    Three years later.


    These blood demon kings increased from more than 100 to more than 300.


    At this time, the spirits of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo were coiled above the sea of blood, with ice blue and red light shining all over the gray space. Compared with three years ago, their bodies were more than one circle larger.


    When eight years passed, suddenly, the sea of blood turned crazy. There was a huge vortex in the center of the blood sea, and then a bloody demon king in the blood sea was swallowed up by the huge vortex.


    Before long, these bloody demon kings were swallowed up. Then, the sea of blood was shrinking. Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s figure gradually appeared.


    When the last trace of blood mist in the blood sea is swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body suddenly emits a red and black light, and the strong breath sweeps out.


    The whole gray space exploded.


    The vast dragon power spreads out from the black and blue dragon pattern behind Huang Xiaolong, which is earth shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting there, suddenly opens his eyes. A blue and a red light come out. All of a sudden, the space ahead breaks open, and two huge hole black holes appear. Countless chaotic void gas gushes out of the hole black hole.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong fell to the ground, his feet stepped on the huge altar. The whole altar roared and shook. The huge altar that sealed the body of the king of the spirit demon was about to crack under Huang Xiaolong''s step!


    "At last, the peak of the 10th level of Shenzhou is full Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but feel happy. He roared and the hurricane swept through.


    The peak of the tenth level in Shenzhou is full of perfection!


    Under the God level, the highest level!The next step is God level!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the front. The space ahead was like paper paste, which was instantly punctured. An unknown length of black hole space was continuously extended with Huang Xiaolong''s finger force.


    If Huang Yixiao, the ancestor of the Phoenix clan, saw it here, he would surely be shocked. Even if he did his best, he would not have the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s relaxed finger.


    Huang Yixiao, the ancestor of the Phoenix clan, was the later stage of the divine level, approaching the peak of the later period.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his finger power and nods with satisfaction. With his current strength, he is already comparable to the peak of the first level of the divine level.


    If you cooperate with Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, you can definitely defeat the top one in the later period of divine level.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, and the space ahead was thunderous.


    Now, even if he blows at will, he should be able to blow the top ten masters to death! Even the dragon, who is the first in Jinshen list, can''t resist it.


    Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment. After checking around the altar, Huang Xiaolong flies away from the gray space and returns to the high altitude above the swamp.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not rein in his breath, and went away with all his strength to resist the sword.


    As soon as countless poisonous insects under the swamp tried to attack Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong casually took a picture and saw that all the poisonous insects had turned into blood fog within thousands of miles of the swamp below.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was out of the primeval forest.


    After leaving the primeval forest, Huang Xiaolong went back to yaochi mountain, the Great Lake boundary.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong went back to yaochi mountain. Yaochi mountain was as good as before. After two days, Huang decided to go back to the Wu Hun world to see the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei.


    Then, look for the head and feet of the king.


    So Huang Xiaolong left yaochi mountain and flew back to Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Seven days later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the transmission array of Xuanwu Xinghe cloud sea continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the cloud sea mainland transmission array and sighs at the disciples of the big families from Xuanwu Star River flying to and fro over the sea of clouds.


    He still remembered his first visit to Yunhai.


    At that time, he was at the peak of the ten levels!


    Ten realms!


    At that time, he came to examine the disciples of Xuanwu Academy. Now, he has become a strong man in the four star rivers.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and then flew to Xuanwu city.


    Since he was passing by the sea of clouds, he wanted to see his master Fengyang, his elder brother Liu Yun and his third elder martial sister Qi Wen.


    "I don''t know if we have solved the problems of the eldest and third elder martial sisters?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanwu city.


    After entering the Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to catch up, but walked along.


    Looking at the noisy streets around him, Huang Xiaolong sighed with regret.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a commotion and fighting in front of him, surrounded by many people. Huang Xiaolong was surprised how many people dared to fight in Xuanwu city?


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help walking forward.


    "Zhu Wuhou, how dare you ignore the regulations of Xuanwu city and attack me in Xuanwu city?" Before Huang Xiaolong approached, he heard a roar from the front.


    "Ha ha, Xuanwu city regulations? So what? I am now a disciple of Xuanwu academy, and my grand master is the elder of the law enforcement Hall of Xuanwu academy! " A proud voice followed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong approached. In the crowd, he saw a young man in the clothes and robes of the inner disciples of the Xuanwu Academy. He was laughing wildly there.


    It seems that this is Zhu Wuhou.


    Zhu Wuhou is surrounded by several disciples of Xuanwu Academy.


    On the opposite side of Zhu Wuhou, there was a middle-aged man with a long sword and an angry face. Beside the middle-aged man, a beautiful woman was next to him. The beautiful woman also looked at Zhu Wuhou with an angry look. It seemed that the beautiful woman and the middle-aged man were partners.


    Zhu Wuhou looked at the middle-aged man with a sneer, and then said, "Nie Guocheng, ten years ago, you meddled in your own business and ruined my good deeds. I didn''t expect that now, you will fall into my hands!" Speaking of this, he looked at the beautiful woman and said, "is this your woman? It''s beautiful. I''ll torture her myself then


    Torture yourself!


    At least what kind of punishment is used and what kind of punishment is used, people can''t understand.


    The disciples of the Xuanwu academy began to laugh.


    "I''d like you to join hands to capture them and put them into the dungeon of Xuanwu academy!" Zhu Wuhou said to several disciples of Xuanwu academy behind him.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhu, you''re welcome. Naturally, we''ll help you, and it''s just a little help." A disciple of Xuanwu academy flattered and laughed.


    Zhu Wuhou nodded with satisfaction.


    "Zhu Wuhou, we didn''t commit any crime at all. Why do you arrest us and send us to the dungeon of Xuanwu academy?" The beautiful woman spoke in anger and anger, and her chest heaved and swelled violently.


    Zhu Wuhou''s eyes are bright.


    Huang Xiaolong in the crowd, listening to the dialogue between the two people, can be regarded as heard a general.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to pay attention to this matter. However, relying on the fact that he was a disciple of the Xuanwu academy and the supreme elder of the penalty hall behind him, he ignored the regulations of Xuanwu city and made a move in Xuanwu city. Since Huang Xiaolong saw this, he had to take charge of it.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong is not used to Zhu Wuhou''s arrogance.


    Just as the inner disciples of the Xuanwu academy came forward and wanted to capture Nie Guocheng, a middle-aged man in green robes, Huang Xiaolong casually pointed at them and saw the disciples of the Xuanwu academy scream. They all held their right hands and retreated in surprise.


    At present, Zhu Wuhou, Nie Guocheng and all the people around him were shocked.


    "Who? How dare you interfere with Laozi''s business, get out of here Zhu Wuhou was stunned, looked around and roared angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the crowd slowly. Before he came to the crowd, he said calmly, "this is the end of the matter." Speaking of this, he said to Nie Guocheng, a middle-aged man in green robes, "you can go now."


    Nie Guocheng and his wife were stunned.


    When Zhu Wuhou saw that Huang Xiaolong not only dared to interfere with his own affairs, but also said that it was over, he also asked Nie Guocheng and his wife to leave. He was furious and pointed at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, what are you talking about? Do you know who I am? Do you know the consequence of interfering with Laozi''s business? You can get away from me now, or I''ll make you look ugly in a moment


    As Huang Xiaolong did not wear the brocade robe of the elder of Xuanwu academy, Zhu Wuhou did not know Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    However, several people did not recognize Huang Xiaolong. It seems that Huang Xiaolong has only become an outside disciple and promoted to be an inner disciple of the Xuanwu Academy in recent years. In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has not been in the Xuanwu Academy.Huang Xiaolong listened to Zhu Wuhou''s saying that he wanted to make his death ugly. He was not angry, but was amused. He joked: "in this case, I will stand here and see how you can make me die ugly." Speaking of this, he casually shot, then saw that Zhu Wuhou screamed, the whole person fell out.


    When landing, a blood hole goes through his chest and his back.


    Shocking!


    There was a commotion all around. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong dared to attack Zhu Wuhou, and he was seriously injured by one blow.


    Those disciples of Xuanwu Academy were also shocked.


    Zhu Wuhou struggled to get up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were bloodthirsty and violent: "you dare to hurt me!" Then, with a ferocious face, he growled: "boy, I will surely destroy your whole family! You can kill a woman if she rapes her


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and said slowly, "is that right?" Then he raised his hand and pointed to Zhu Wuhou''s eyebrows.


    The several disciples of Xuanwu academy saw that the blood column splashed from the back of Zhu Wuhou.


    Zhu Wuhou''s eyes are round, and he can''t believe his face. He never thought that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill him in Xuanwu city and fall down slowly,.


    The crowd around watching the bustle of people can''t help but retreat, and many people cry out in surprise.


    Not long after Zhu Wuhou was killed by Huang Xiaolong''s finger, a middle-aged guard like man walked up the second floor in a panic, and came to a handsome young man in yellow robe by the window seat. He reported in a hurry: "master Chen is already young, not good, young master Wuhou has just been killed!"


    "What?" The Yellow robed young man put down his glass of wine and was a little surprised, thinking he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Master Chen already, master Wuhou has been killed. In Tianfu street, just now!" The guard repeated the report.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    This time, the young man in yellow robe finally confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong. His eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit was furious. He said: "someone killed, no thick? It''s in Tianfu street in Xuanwu city! "


    "Yes, master Chen!" The guard felt the astonishing murderous spirit on the Yellow robed young man, trembled and respectfully responded.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the figure of the young man in yellow robe who had been sitting there was gradually blurred, and then, in an instant, disappeared in place.


    Change shadow with shape!


    It is a kind of magic skill that is similar to the divine level strong person''s space moving.


    All those who can use this transformation are the most powerful ones who are infinitely close to the divine level or even have already stepped on the threshold of the divine level.


    After the figure of the Yellow robed young man disappeared in the restaurant, the next moment, he had come to the Tianfu street that the guard said.


    After arriving at Tianfu street, the Yellow robed young man glanced around for a moment, and then walked to the far away body of Zhu Wuhou lying on the ground.


    Take a step, the space around will tremble.


    The ground, actually left a row of terrible feet.


    I saw these feet as deep as a foot, and the stone bricks on the ground around them turned completely golden.


    A fierce momentum enveloped the whole street.


    All the people who had been around looked at the Yellow robed young man walking slowly in horror.


    Huang Xiaolong also looked at the young man in yellow robe with some surprise. With his eyesight, he could see that the Yellow robed young man''s strength was very strong, which was not much different from the strength of Jiang Hanzhi who provoked him in yaochi.


    The young man in yellow robe came to Zhu Wuhou''s body and squatted down slowly. He could not see the change of his face. He held out his hand and let Zhu Wuhou''s eyes closed slowly when he died.


    "Sixth brother, don''t worry. Your revenge will be avenged by elder brother. He will die worse than you!" The Yellow robed young man whispered, and his fierce killing intention was even more violent.


    He stood up slowly, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. He said without expression: "did you kill my sixth brother?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is also expressionless.


    Huang Xiaolong, a young man in yellow robe, stares at him tightly, and then says calmly on his face, "how do you want to die?"


    Although the Yellow robed young man''s tone is calm, he is confident and domineering. In his opinion, he can completely control the life and death of Huang Xiaolong!


    Of course, with the strength of young people in yellow robes, self-confidence and domineering are also normal things.


    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I''m in a good mood now. I don''t want to kill you. Go away."


    Go away?


    The young man in yellow robe was stunned and then laughed with anger.


    It''s the first time he''s heard about it. How dare someone tell him to go? In a good mood, don''t want to kill him?


    "He seems to be Zhu Chenji!"


    "Yes, it''s Zhu Chenji. Zhu Chenji, the genius of Zhu family, ranks 13th on the Jinshen list! It''s said that Zhu Chen broke through the divine level a few years ago, but he didn''t die! Although not successful, but the strength is better than before! "


    At this time, some people in the audience around recognized the young man in yellow robe and couldn''t help exclaiming and talking.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong could not help but look at the young man in yellow robe.


    Zhu Chenji? That is to say, the Yellow robed young man is the marriage object of Qi wending, the Third Elder martial sister of the Qi family?


    But I didn''t expect that Zhu Wuhou would be his younger brother. It seems that Zhu Wuhou is also the core disciple of Zhu family.


    However, although he knew Zhu Wuhou''s identity, Huang Xiaolong didn''t take it seriously. At that time, he killed Lu Cong in front of Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, at the yaochi arena. What''s more, a Zhu Wuhou?


    At this time, all of a sudden, Zhu Chen has raised his hand to Huang Xiaolong. The palm strength is silent and powerless. It seems that there is no power at all. However, the strong around can feel the terrible power contained in the palm power.


    Looking at Zhu Chen has a palm to shoot, Huang Xiaolong did not care, also did not hand, just stood there, let Zhu Chen already palm force to his own seal.


    When Zhu Chen came to Huang Xiaolong''s body, he seemed to encounter resistance. He suddenly stopped in the air, and then dissipated in the air.


    People around him couldn''t help staying.


    But Zhu Chen has been more surprised, the original confident look has become shocked, can''t believe, the domineering spirit disappeared without trace, the rest is deep fear of the eye.


    The palm he just held was one of his secret skills, Wuxiang ShenZhang.


    This Wuxiang God palm is silent and powerless when attacking, but it can destroy heaven and earth. Although he didn''t have all his strength just now, under one palm, it was enough to destroy a huge mountain.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was so easy to take over!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t do it at all! It is just that the vigorous Qi of protecting the body in his body will easily shake and disperse the Wu Xiang Shen Zhang. What does this mean? It shows that Huang Xiaolong absolutely has the strength of the top three in Jinshen list!


    Only three people on the Jinshen list can do it.


    At this time, a rapid and heavy footstep on the ground came towards this side.


    The bodyguard disciple of Xuanwu Academy who patrolled Xuanwu city finally arrived."Huang, Huang Xiaolong?" At this time, a young man in the brocade robe of the elite disciples of the Xuanwu academy could not help exclaiming.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the past and was surprised. The young man was the Dharma protector of the Dragon association among the elite disciples of Xuanwu Academy. His name was Zeng Leng.


    Speaking of it, Huang Xiaolong and Zeng Leng are old acquaintances.


    At that time, Jiang Yu''s group dragon association did not Miss Jin Longfeng''s trouble. Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not forget that he took special care of Zeng Leng, Jin Tieshan and other six Dharma protectors of the Dragon Association.


    But around everybody and Zhu Chen already listened to Zeng Leng''s exclamation, all facial expressions startled suddenly big change, one face greatly shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong?! Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of Xuanwu mansion master himself? "


    "Huang Xiaolong, the number one in Jinshen list now!"


    There was an uproar all around.


    It has been nearly ten years since the Yao Chi mountain challenge arena competition. Huang Xiaolong killed Lu Cong, the third in the Jinshen list, in the yaochi challenge arena contest. Huang Xiaolong has passed through the ancestors, masters and disciples of the major families who participated in the ceremony.


    In the past ten years, Huang Xiaolong has been famous. To exaggerate a little, he has even surpassed his master''s reputation of Fengyang.


    In recent years, the name of Huang Xiaolong has been the most talked about by all the big families, major clans and major forces.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the expressions of the people around him. He pointed at the corpse of Zhu Wuhou and said, "this man relies on the identity of the disciples of the Xuanwu academy and ignores the regulations of the Xuanwu Academy. He attacks people in the Xuanwu City, and even offends others below. He is disrespectful to me and then killed by me. Take care of this matter."


    Zeng Leng came back to him, and his expression was a little flustered. He hastened to come forward respectfully.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, he looked at Zhu Chen in the distance without paying attention to the other party. His body flashed and left the place.


    Zhu Chen has stood still, his face a little pale, see Huang Xiaolong leave, there is a kind of nihility after the disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, he appeared in front of the Xuanwu City transmission array.


    When this happened, Huang Xiaolong was not in the mood to hang out.


    Through the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong returns to the Xuanwu academy, and then flies to master Fengyang to practice in the cave. After arriving, the disciples outside the cave tell Huang Xiaolong that Fengyang has been closed, and that it is the pass of life and death. Huang Xiaolong can only leave in a stuffy mood.


    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong went back to Jinlong peak.


    Everything in jinlongfeng is the same as before. It seems that after Huang Xiaolong taught he Zhiwu and he Feiyang last time, Wang Na''s old witch woman had a lot of rules.


    After a trip back to Jinlong peak, Huang Xiaolong came to the cave of his elder martial brother Liu Yun.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Liu Yun was overjoyed: "fourth younger martial brother! You''re back


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Liu Yun happily led Huang Xiaolong into the hall, and then asked about the inheritance of the maiden of yaochi.


    Huang Xiaolong had nothing to hide from his elder brother Liu Yun. He said that he had inherited the mantle of the goddess of yaochi and succeeded to the successor of yaochi sect.


    After hearing this, Liu Yun congratulated Huang Xiaolong again and again. Then he took out the wine he had collected and said that they should have a good drink to celebrate Huang Xiaolong''s memory of the Scriptures and inheritance of the mantle of the goddess of yaochi.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said with a smile, "the elder martial brother also drinks the Danshen wine that I personally refined." Speaking of this, he took out two jars of Danshen wine.


    "Danshen wine?" Liu Yun was puzzled by his eyes.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong opens the lid of the wine jar. Suddenly, the aroma of wine overflows, and the whole hall exudes a charming aroma of wine.


    Liu Yun''s expression was shocked, and then his eyes were burning. Although he did not know how the Danshen wine was, it was absolutely top-grade just by smelling the wine.


    Liu Yun can''t wait to take a jar, and then fill a mouthful, the liquor goes down the throat, suddenly, full of wine fragrance, a long time diffuse, aftertaste is endless, and the body produces a warm flow, very comfortable.


    "Younger martial brother, this Danshen wine?" Liu Yun looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    This is definitely the best wine he has drunk for tens of thousands of years. Even the so-called best Danwang wine of Xinghe is not as good as this Danshen wine.


    Huang Xiaolong expected that the eldest martial brother Liu Yun looked like this. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "this Dan spirit wine is made by me with 1000 different Holy Spirit elixirs. However, different from Danwang wine, I also added a lot of Holy Level divine pills. Of course, the refining method is different from Danwang wine, which is a unique technique created by me!"


    However, Liu Yun was shocked: "there are a thousand kinds of holy elixir, and there are many holy level divine pills!"


    Is that not to say that the cost of this jar of Danshen wine is nearly 100 million yuan?!


    Liu Yun suddenly felt that the wine was very heavy.


    After a while, Liu Yun laughed bitterly. It is estimated that only his younger martial brother can refine and drink this kind of wine. Even the four masters of government can''t afford to drink this kind of wine worth nearly 100 million yuan.


    "How does it feel?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    "Worthy of the name of divine wine." Liu Yun said: "if we say that the Danshen wine is the second, no wine dares to say the first."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if the elder martial brother likes it, I still have several jars to give to the elder martial brother."


    Liu Yun is happy, but he is not polite to Huang Xiaolong. He accepts it, and then he takes it into his own space ring. He is afraid that others will rob him.


    Next, they clinked glasses frequently.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, what happened to you and the Third Elder martial sister?"


    Liu Yun, who had a happy face, couldn''t help smiling. Her expression was a little gloomy, and she was eager to speak.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong frowned: "does the ancestor of Qi family go back to regret again?" Speaking of this, my eyes twinkled.


    Liu Yun shook his head and said, "last time I came back from yaochi mountain, your Third Elder martial sister and I went to see the ancestor of Qi family. The ancestor of Qi family saw 20000 high-level divine stones. He has already agreed to terminate the marriage between your Third Elder martial sister and Zhu family. However, Zhu''s elder martial sister is there!" Speaking of this, I can''t help but stop.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. Although Liu Yun, the elder martial brother, did not finish speaking, Huang Xiaolong heard that. The problem lies in the ancestor of Zhu family!


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "since the ancestor of Qi family has agreed to terminate the marriage with Zhu family, can''t Zhu family not agree? What is the reason why Zhu''s ancestors stopped it? "


    Liu Yun said with a wry smile: "in those years, when the ancestors of Qi and Zhu got married, they signed a blood contract. Unless both sides agreed to terminate it, Zhu had a blood contract in hand, so."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "did the ancestor of the Zhu family say how to get rid of the marriage?"


    Liu Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "the ancestor of Zhu family said that he also wanted 20000 high-level divine stones to agree." Speaking of this, pauses a way: "and also said, must be before Jinshen big match only then."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. The ancestor of Zhu family is really a lion.


    20000 high-level divine stones!


    The Zhu family really thought that his master Fengyang was about to abdicate, so he felt that his master was left to his control?


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go. I''ll go to Zhu''s general residence with you now." Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong stood up.Liu Yun one Zheng: "this, younger martial brother, you."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "it''s only 20000 high-level divine stones. I can still get them." Of course, it depends on whether the Zhu family can swallow these 20000 high-level divine stones.


    "This." Liu Yun could not help hesitating.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong gave him 20000 high-level divine stones, which was already a great human favor. How could he ask Huang Xiaolong for another 20000 high-level divine stones!


    Therefore, he hasn''t gone to yaochi mountain to find Huang Xiaolong all these years. Even if Huang Xiaolong came here just now, he has never told Huang Xiaolong about it.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Let alone 20000 high-level divine stones. Even if it''s 200000, I can take them out. Let''s go." Seeing the elder martial brother''s look, Huang Xiaolong knows his worries and says.


    Liu Yun finally nodded, and then left Xuanwu school with Huang Xiaolong and came to the new stone world where Zhu''s family lived.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrived at the new stone world through the transmission array.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to the new stone city without stopping.


    Zhu''s general office is in new stone city.


    At this time, in the main hall of Zhu''s general mansion in New Stone City, the master of Zhu family and the masters of Zhu family were looking at Zhu Wuhou''s cold corpse on the ground of the hall.


    "Huang Xiaolong bullies people too much! I don''t think much of Zhu''s family! " An elder of Zhu family was cold.


    "Master, it can''t be done like this!" Another elder of the Zhu family said angrily, "killing people will pay for their lives. We can''t let Huang Xiaolong pass him away because he is the disciple of Fengyang and Shengyue."


    "Yes, we will go to Xuanwu academy now and let Fengyang hand over Huang Xiaolong."


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong and cramp him


    The elders of Zhu family all spoke angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    When all the elders of the Zhu family were angry, Zhu chuchen, the leader of the Zhu family, who had not spoken, said: "of course it can''t be done like this. We Zhu family is not Jiang family, Wang family! However, Huang Xiaolong has already become a climate. Even if his master Fengyang and Shengyue old man are left behind, it is extremely difficult to kill him. "


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Master, I think it''s just exaggeration from the outside world." The elder of Zhu family, who was the first to talk about it, said: "even if Huang Xiaolong is really in the late stage of the tenth level of the divine realm, how strong can it be? I don''t believe that a god level power can be achieved in the later stage of the tenth level of the divine realm!"


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong has only practiced for more than 100 years." Another old Master Zhu said: "even if he is a monster, he can''t be strong enough."


    "Lu Cong, the Qinglong academy, was killed easily by Huang Xiaolong because of his false reputation."


    Then, the elders of the Zhu family spoke one after another.


    At this time, an elder of the Zhu family came in in flustered, and then reported to Zhu chuchen, the master of the Zhu family: "report to the master, Huang Xiaolong is coming!"


    Suddenly, the original noisy Hall leaves can be heard.


    Here comes Huang Xiaolong!


    The faces of the elders of Zhu family, who had just made a mockery, were colorful.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun did not hide their whereabouts, so as soon as they appeared in the new stone transmission array, some disciples of the Zhu family found out.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to come!" After a while, an elder of Zhu family sneered: "since he is going to die, we will help him!"


    Another elder of Zhu family stood up and said, "master, this time, we can''t let Huang Xiaolong escape!"


    Zhu Chu, the master of Zhu family, said in a deep voice: "now you go out with me. However, don''t kill Huang Xiaolong first. Then you can see what Fengyang says."


    "Yes, master!"


    Later, Zhu Chu Huoran stood up and led the Zhu family elders to the place where Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun were.


    Zhu Chen had followed the crowd and stopped talking.


    In the end, though, he didn''t say anything.


    Although he was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s demonstrated strength in Xuanwu City, he did not think that Huang Xiaolong would be the rival of Zhu Chu, the leader of Zhu family.


    Zhu Chu, the leader of Zhu family, is the top one in the middle of God level!


    It may break through to the later stage of divine level at any time.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun arrived at the new stone city. However, as soon as they entered the new stone city, they found Zhu family disciples on guard everywhere in the new stone city.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to it. With his elder brother Liu Yun, he continued to walk to the Zhu family headquarters.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stops.


    When Liu Yunzheng was surprised, he saw Zhu Chu, the head of the Zhu family, and a group of elders of the Zhu family came from the end of the street. Liu Yun''s face changed slightly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks as if he were.


    Soon, Zhu Chu, the head of the Zhu family, and the elders of the Zhu family came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness was displayed. He saw that the streets were surrounded by the elders and disciples of Zhu''s family and blocked all his retreats.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you killed our disciples of Zhu family. Are you here to plead guilty?" An elder of Zhu''s family sneered: "however, if you kneel down now, the result is still the same."


    Plead guilty?


    Kneel down?


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and then understands that Zhu''s disciple in his mouth is Zhu Wuhou. Then Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles, wondering whether the elders of the Zhu family feel better about themselves.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to Zhu Wuhou from the beginning to the end.


    "What are you laughing at?" The elder Zhu''s face sank and his eyes were angry.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I''m laughing. Are you too stupid?"


    "What?" The elder of Zhu family was very angry on his face, and he was about to give Huang Xiaolong a hand. Zhu Chu, the leader of Zhu family, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "that''s enough."


    The elder of Zhu family stopped, but he still glared at Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu Chu, the leader of the Zhu family, turned his head and coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, how do you want to solve the matter of killing Zhu Wuhou, the core disciple of Zhu family?"


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I come here this time, is looking for you Zhu family ancestor, asks you Zhu family ancestor to come out to say with me."


    Zhu''s people were stunned and then furious.


    What Huang Xiaolong means is that they are not qualified in front of him? Even Zhu Chu, the head of the Zhu family, is not qualified?


    Zhu Chu''s face sank in an instant, and his eyes were frightfully cold.


    "Arrogant!" "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think you killed Lu Cong, a Qinglong Academy. You really think you are invincible in the world! Under the God level, are all mole ants, our ancestors are not a mole ant you want to see? Don''t talk about our ancestors. Even if you are in front of our master, you are only worthy of shoes! ""Master, let me go up and capture Huang Xiaolong!" Another elder of Zhu''s family was angry.


    Zhu Chu, however, waved his hand to stop the Zhu family.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, then looked at Liu Yun beside Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, do you want to see our ancestors, do you want to let our ancestors break the marriage with the family? You want to see our ancestors, as long as you can take my hand! "


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "as long as you can take my palm, these 20000 high-level divine stones will be yours. However, if you can''t take my palm, you will take out the blood contract and break the marriage with the family." Speaking of this, with a wave of his right hand, countless God stones rolled down from the void.


    The ground roared.


    Then, a high-level sacred stone piled up into a huge mountain appeared in front of the Zhu family.


    All the people in Zhu''s family looked at the 20000 high-level divine stones with fanatical eyes.


    Zhu Chu was also shocked.


    However, after the shock, he looked terrible.


    What did Huang Xiaolong say? How could he say that if he could take it? Listen to his meaning, Zhu Chu, the master of Zhu family, can''t take his palm?!


    His face was angry, and his heart was full of murderous intent. He said one word at a time: "OK, Huang Xiaolong, this is a blood contract. If I can''t take your palm, I will break the marriage with the family." Speaking of this, take out a piece of blood red paper.


    "Master of the house!" The supreme elder of Zhu family has yet to be advised.


    "All of you get out of here!" Zhu Chu said coldly.


    All the elders of the Zhu family could only respectfully and retreated one after another.


    "Younger martial brother, the master of Zhu''s family is the top one in the middle of the divine level. Are you?" Liu Yun could not help but face anxiously to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have a clear idea." Huang Xiaolong gives him a stable look.


    Liu Yun has yet to be advised, but seeing that Huang Xiaolong has made up his mind, he can only look worried and retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Although Zhu Chu, the master of Zhu family, was angry and wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong with one hand, the more angry he was in his heart, the more calm his mind was.


    Huang Xiaolong even dares to take 20000 high-level divine stones as a bet. Then, he must be extremely confident of his own strength.


    He walked slowly towards Huang Xiaolong.


    With each step, the ground vibrated violently.


    The power of terror constantly surged out of him.


    Inspired by the spirit madly, the divine power poured out again and again like a huge wave, forming an earthy yellow air wave around his body.


    Zhu Chen, who had retreated to the distance, and his face was startled and retreated again.


    Liu Yun in the distance was also startled and retreated.


    Zhu Chu''s divine power was so strong that he felt suffocated.


    As he retreated again and again, Liu Yun was worried. Judging from Zhu Chu''s momentum just now, he was afraid that it was even stronger than the rumor.


    Younger martial brother really can be Zhu Chu''s opponent?


    As for what Huang Xiaolong just said, let Zhu Chu take his hand, but Liu Yun didn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, this is impossible at all.


    Even if he was a strong one at the later stage of the divine level, he did not dare to say that he could defeat Zhu Chu with one hand.


    At this time, a breath of earth shaking burst out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, straight into the nine days, originally clear, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    Affected by the cold and Yin Qi of Shura in Huang Xiaolong''s body, all the buildings around the streets are frozen by black ice.


    The Yin and cold Qi of Shura forms a boundary of Shura around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Ghosts cry and howl, the sound of hell Shura faintly spreads out.


    Just these sounds in the ears of the elders of the Zhu family in the distance make them look like the nine hell of Shura, and their blood seems to coagulate.


    All the elders of Zhu family were frightened and frightened. They tried their best to resist it, but they didn''t help at all.


    "Set up the magic spell array quickly!" At this time, Zhu Chen has been unable to conceal the fear of drinking.


    Only then did the elder master of Zhu''s family move his body in a hurry, standing in their own positions, forming an array. In his mouth, he repeatedly recited a kind of ancient obscure notes. At the same time, his palms were connected to resist each other.


    The obscure notes of ancient times have been condensed around the elders of Zhu family, forming a huge ancient character.


    Ancient characters shine with mysterious power.


    This just can resist Huang Xiaolong''s body all around the world of Shura, the cry of ghosts and the sound of Shura.


    Rao is so. The elders of Zhu family are all in cold sweat and dare not relax. At the same time, when they look at Huang Xiaolong again, their eyes are very scared.


    Huang Xiaolong is the boundary formed by fighting in his body. He almost destroys their soul consciousness!


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Chen''s warning just now, if it wasn''t for the magic fighting array inherited from ancient times, I''m afraid just now!


    Then, two giant dragons, one black and one blue, flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong was spirited in an instant.


    In ancient times, Longwei was vast and boundless.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like an ancient magic dragon from the nine hell.


    However, in front of Huang Xiaolong''s Shura boundary, it seems that the earth boundary formed by Zhu Chu''s soil divine power is not only unable to go beyond half a step, but also seems to have been suppressed.


    All this shocked Liu Yun in the distance.


    Fourth younger martial brother''s momentum is so strong!


    In terms of momentum, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum is not weaker than Zhu Chu''s, and even stronger than Zhu Chu''s!


    What''s more, he was surprised to find that Huang Xiaolong had reached the peak of the tenth level in the divine realm, and he was full of happiness!


    How could this be possible?!


    Ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong was in the late stage of the 10th level of Shenzhou when yaochi arena was held!


    Zhu Chu was so angry that he wanted to go up and kill Huang Xiaolong. However, after seeing Huang Xiaolong''s momentum, his anger suddenly disappeared. Instead, he couldn''t believe it, was shocked, and even had a trace of fear.


    Huang Xiaolong closed Zhu Chu''s expression in his eyes, and his face was indifferent: "now, I''m going to make a move. As previously said, if you can take my palm, the 20000 high-level divine stones will be yours."


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice brought Zhu Chu back to his senses.


    This time, however, no one sneered at Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, his momentum rose again.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had already suppressed Zhu Chu''s momentum. At this time, he completely and completely suppressed Zhu Chu''s momentum.


    People were more shocked when they saw this.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong was still hiding his momentum?


    All of a sudden, at this time, people see Huang Xiaolong behind a thousand arms, each arm is like a real person.


    Then, a thousand arms stood up at the same time, and each arm gave out a dazzling golden light.


    "Buddha''s palm!"


    With Huang Xiaolong drinking, a thousand arms attack at the same time.All of a sudden, the palm print all over the sky broke, covering the sky and the ground, and the space cracked. All around the building turned into powder. In the golden light of the palm print, a golden Buddha appeared.


    These golden Buddhas seem to be alive in general, opening their mouths and chanting the Sanskrit of ancient Buddhism.


    Accompanied by these ancient Buddhist Sanskrit is the dark red black Shura Yin cold Qi.


    Buddha and Shura, originally opposed to each other, but at the moment, they blend and generate a more powerful dark gold gas.


    Looking at the palm print of Buddha, the light of Buddha and the shadow of Buddha, Zhu Chu''s face suddenly changed, and he hissed and roared with all his strength to stimulate the deity. The earth system''s defense boundary formed by the surrounding earth system''s divine power was constantly consolidated, which looked like a continent from a distance.


    At this time, the Buddha''s palm power finally surged to.


    Numerous handprints were printed on the land. Suddenly, the land was shocked, and then it broke open, and the cracks expanded in an instant.


    Then, the whole continental boundary of the soil series collapsed.


    With a roar, Zhu Chu''s arms suddenly doubled, and his palms rolled out flat. A string of palm prints flew out of his palms.


    The earth and the earth shake one wave after another, one wave stronger than another.


    Every time he retreated, Zhu Chu retreated one meter, and with each step back, Zhu Chu''s two palm prints became dim. When he retreated more than 100 meters, Zhu Chu could no longer resist the earth Buddha palm prints that were still coming. The whole person was submerged by the earth Buddha palm prints, and then they were thrown up and smashed to the end of the street.


    Ground shaking.


    It took a long time to calm down.


    Zhu''s people were staring at Zhu Chu, the owner of Zhu''s family, at the end of the street. No one moved.


    Liu Yun''s heart was shocked, Zhu Chu, the master of the Zhu family, was defeated! He was really defeated by his younger brother!


    Zhu Chu, the master of Zhu family, is the top one in the middle of the divine level!


    He could even imagine how the galaxy would be shaken by the spread of the war.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shocked Zhu family. He took a photo with one hand and collected 20000 high-level divine stones into the space ring. At the same time, the blood contract fell into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Big brother." Huang Xiaolong turns his head and throws the blood contract to Liu Yun in the distance.


    Liu Yun wakes up and quickly catches the blood contract.


    Looking at the blood contract in his hand, Liu Yun grasped it tightly and his eyes were happy.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong goes on, ignoring all the Zhu family and flies away. Liu Yun follows Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong leave, no one dares to stop him. They just watch Huang Xiaolong''s figure get smaller and smaller, and finally disappear.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." After leaving the new stone transmission array, Liu Yun completely relaxed his atmosphere and expressed gratitude to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile: "a little bit of a small matter. When you get married with the Third Elder martial sister, thank me again."


    Little things?


    Liu Yun laughs bitterly. It is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong thinks it is a little trifle. How many people in Xinghe can defeat Zhu Chu, the leader of the Zhu family, who is the peak in the mid-term of the divine level, with one hand in the whole Xinghe river?!


    Only the top 30 of God can do it.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yun''s face is strange again.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally did not know Liu Yun''s idea. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he fought with Zhu Chu, the leader of the Zhu family, and seriously injured Zhu Chu. However, the ancestor of Zhu family never appeared.


    Is the ancestor of Zhu family not here?


    The absence of Zhu''s ancestors saved Huang Xiaolong a lot of trouble.


    After all, Zhu''s ancestor was the peak of the first level of God level, and it was said that he might have broken through the second level of divine level.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that Zhu''s ancestors will seek revenge after the event.


    Even if the ancestor of Zhu family has really broken through to the second level of God level, with his current strength, he is not afraid.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun returned to the Xuanwu Academy.


    Then, after a day in Liu Yun''s cave, Huang Xiaolong left and went back to the world of martial spirits.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong went back to Wuhun world, the news that Huang Xiaolong defeated Zhu Chu, the master of Zhu family, was like a star river storm, which soon swept the whole Xuanwu Star River.


    Countless interface shocks.


    All the big families, clans and countless forces were shocked.


    "What?! Huang Xiaolong even defeated Zhu Chu, the master of Zhu family, with one hand! "


    "It''s impossible. Zhu Chu, the master of Zhu family, is the top one in the middle of the divine level. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Impossible? This matter is absolutely true. It was said by some elders and core disciples of the Zhu family. "


    "Huang Xiaolong is a monster, and he has to go against the sky! He has only practiced for more than 100 years. It is said that he has reached the peak of the tenth stage of the divine realm. What''s more, Zhu Chu, the leader of the Zhu family, can''t even take his palm?! Isn''t Huang Xiaolong''s real strength comparable to that of the second level God level one? "


    There''s a lot of talk, there''s disbelief, shock, disbelief, doubt, fear, panic, wonder, worship.


    In Wuhuang peak of Xuanwu academy, Wang Na''s first reaction when she got the news was that it was not true. It was the people below who reversed it. It should be that Huang Xiaolong was defeated by Zhu Chu, the leader of the Zhu family.


    However, after repeated verification, Huang Xiaolong defeated Zhu Chu, the leader of the Zhu family!


    "No way!" Wang Na was shocked and angry, and swept all the seats in the hall.


    The result was unacceptable to her.


    Huang Xiaolong''s little dog has grown to this extent!


    You know, she now strength, and that Zhu family Master Zhu Chu is equal.


    Doesn''t that mean that she can''t take Huang Xiaolong''s paw now?!


    She was frightened and frightened.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current terror strength, if he breaks through the divine level, will it not be easy to kill her?


    "You can''t let this little dog grow up any more!" Wang Na repeatedly walked back and forth, repeatedly talking to herself, like crazy.


    "Lord, I think we should report this matter to the Lord as soon as possible." Zhang Yijia, the elder of the supreme emperor, said cautiously.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Report this matter to the Lord as soon as possible!" Wang Na woke up, and then took out a note to the mysterious Lord reported this matter.


    Before long, the main hall space fluctuated, and a virtual shadow appeared, which stood in the air and was shrouded in the light and could not see the face clearly.


    Wang Na and Wang Na knelt down at once when they saw the figure of guangtuan: "kowtow to the Lord, the God is invincible!"


    "I already know about Huang Xiaolong. Even I didn''t expect that the boy''s talent should be so evil. In a few days, I''ll ask the magic king to come over and solve Huang Xiaolong. What you have to do now is to investigate Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts and cooperate with him well."


    In the light, majestic voice came out.


    "Yes, Lord!" Wang Na and Wang Na are very happy and respectful.


    Although they did not know the real strength of the magic king, they knew that the LORD had six kings under him.


    Magic king is one of them.


    Each of the six kings is unfathomable.According to Wang Na''s judgment, even Fengyang is not the rival of the magic king.


    At this point, the light slowly dissipates.


    Peace returned to the main hall.


    Huang Xiaolong, who rushed back to the world of martial spirits, did not know the great shock caused by the battle between himself and Zhu Chu, the master of the Zhu family.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the transmission array of the iron source world.


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to the Wuhun realm after coming out of the iron source world transmission array.


    "It seems that we need to set up a transmission array in the world of martial spirits." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    There is no teleportation array in the Wuhun realm. Every time you come back, you can only send it to Tieyuan realm, and then fly back from Tieyuan to Wuhun. This is a lot of trouble.


    At that time, the Wuhun world will set up a transmission array, which is convenient and fast.


    From the iron source world transmission array, Huang Xiaolong flies the sword all the way, and returns to the martial spirit world in half an hour. After breaking through the interface of the martial spirit world, Huang Xiaolong comes straight to Huang Xiaolong.


    Ten years later, the spirit of heaven and earth in the world of Wu Hun is even more intense. Huang Xiaolong finds that the aura of heaven and earth in the world of Wu Hun is even stronger than that in the land of Yunhai.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart. In another hundred years, the Wuhun world will definitely be the interface of the four star rivers. Huang Xiaolong can even imagine that in the near future, more and more powerful people will pour into the Wuhun world and settle down and practice in the martial spirit world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong returned to Huangjiazhuang.


    Compared with ten years ago, Huangjiazhuang is quite different. After continuous expansion and transformation, Huangjiazhuang looks like an imperial city.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes back, Huangjiazhuang is full of joy and excitement.


    Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by all the people of the Huang family. Huang Xiaolong feels dizzy, while Shi Xiaofei stands by and looks at Huang Xiaolong. Her eyes are full of laughter and joy.


    On the same day, Huangjiazhuang held a banquet to celebrate Huang Xiaolong''s return and to celebrate Huang Xiaolong''s inheritance of the mantle of the goddess of yaochi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    The banquet lasted for a day.


    During the banquet, Huang Xiaolong and others briefly talked about their own situation in yaochi mountain in recent years, and then asked about the situation of wuhunjie and Huangjiazhuang in the past ten years.


    The crowd was full of chatter.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong knows more or less about the situation of the Wuhun kingdom in the past ten years.


    In the past ten years, the development of the martial spirit world has been prosperous. However, there have been a few small attacks, but there are seven God level strongmen, such as longhuangaotaiyi and Fenghuang Laozu, which naturally pose no threat to Huangjiazhuang.


    "Little attack?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at long Huangao Taiyi.


    Long Huangao Taiyi said: "it''s the people of Qinglong Academy. In addition to the people of Qinglong academy, there are Zhuque academy, white tiger academy and other super forces. However, there are some small minions. After three groups of them are killed by us, there is no more movement."


    A listen to Qinglong Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    These people from Qinglong academy attack Huangjiazhuang, and Huang Xiaolong naturally knows the calculation in their mind.


    In the yaochi mountain arena, Huang Xiaolong casually took out 20000 high-level divine stones to make a bet with Qin, the leader of the Qinglong mansion. Naturally, it aroused the envy of all forces.


    After the banquet is over.


    Huang Xiaolong went back to the palace, but did not practice. Instead, he took out the yaochi tripod and refined the Amethyst water Qin Shen Dan.


    Before the goddess of yaochi ascended to the divine world, although there were not many Amethyst water Qinshen pills left, and Huang Xiaolong had no time to refine them in the past ten years. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to refine a batch of Amethyst water Qinshen pills for the Huang family to practice at that time.


    Otherwise, some days later, he went to look for the feet and head of the Banshee king, and there was no time.


    This refining, blink of an eye is two months.


    Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed is extremely fast, with an average of two heats per day, and it is 100% successful. Each piece is of top quality.


    If other alchemy masters knew about it, they would be shocked again.


    We should know that the success rate of Holy Level divine elixir is extremely low. Even if it is refining ten heats of holy low-level divine elixir, there may not be one successful furnace, let alone the divine elixir like Amethyst water Qinshen pill, which has surpassed the holy top level divine pill.


    Even the old man who rises to the moon can''t be as successful as Huang Xiaolong. After all, he doesn''t have Xuanwu and Zhuque fire.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong called the Huang family and gave each of them two bottles of Amethyst water Qin Shen Dan.


    Although there are not many bottles for each person, the refining speed of the Huangs is enough for them to practice for 20 or 30 years.


    After the Huangs have finished refining, Huang Xiaolong will refine them again.


    In the past two months, when refining the Amethyst water Qinshen pill, Shi Xiaofei came to Huang Xiaolong''s yard every day. When she arrived, she did not disturb Huang Xiaolong. She watched Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy quietly.


    For Shi Xiaofei, being able to stay by Huang Xiaolong''s side every day is happiness.


    When Huang Xiaolong makes a furnace, Shi Xiaofei goes forward to wipe sweat and pour tea for Huang Xiaolong.


    After refining the Amethyst water Qinshen pill for two months, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to find the rest of the demon body of the bailing demon king. Instead, he accompanies Shi Xiaofei and the Huang family to walk around and see the situation in the martial spirit world.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong gave the Phoenix ancestor 100000 pieces of top level divine stones, and let the Phoenix ancestor start to build a transmission array of martial spirit world.


    Originally, to build a transmission array, it is not necessary to have so many divine products and divine stones.


    For a medium-sized transmission array, 1000 divine stones are enough.


    You can imagine what the transmission array is like with 100000 pieces of top level divine stones.


    When Huang Xiaolong told Huang Xiaolong that he would build a transmission array of the martial spirit world with 100000 pieces of top level divine stones, he was really scared.


    As far as they know, even the transmission array of the sea of clouds only used more than 30000 high-level divine stones.


    The transmission array of the cloud sea continent is already the largest transmission array in Xuanwu Xinghe.


    However, it is extremely cumbersome and laborious to build a transmission array.


    Even if it is the Phoenix ancestor several God level joint efforts, the fastest, also need more than a year.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to use the transmission array.


    Accompanied by all the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei, the three continents of Wu Hun, the land of chaos, went one by one. It was three months later.


    After a walk through the world of martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong looks at the present situation of the world and nods with satisfaction.


    In recent decades, with the change of Huang Xiaolong''s reward of various kinds of spiritual elixirs, divine elixirs and the spirit of the world of martial spirit, more and more talented family disciples have broken through the holy land.


    In just a few decades, the number of powerful people in the realm of martial spirit has almost increased by ten times!


    In the past, there were only two or three thousand powerful people in the holy region of the martial spirit world, but now it has reached 20000.


    Moreover, some of the family ancestors of the half saints, who were at the peak of the tenth stage of the holy land, also broke through to the divine realm.On this day, Huang Xiaolong summoned several gods of the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Master wants to recruit a group of God level strongmen?" After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, several people of Fenghuang Laozu were shocked.


    Some super powers recruit high-level strongmen in the divine realm as guest ministers. They have heard of it, but they have never heard of anyone recruiting them!


    God level strong person, that is standing on the top of the Star River, every one is the most powerful existence, who will be willing to be called on by others?


    Huang Xiaolong saw the faces of the Phoenix ancestors and knew what they thought. He said, "if you announce to the outside world, you can get 100 top level stones in one year, 200 top level stones in one year, 300 top level stones in a year for those of the third level, and so on!"


    The Phoenix ancestor several people are shocked some incoherent.


    A year, 100 pieces of top level magic stone!


    One top level stone is worth 80 million Xuanwu coins. Isn''t 100 pieces 8 billion?!


    Ten years, isn''t that 80 billion?!


    80 billion!


    How many years will it take for a super power to accumulate 80 billion yuan? However, after ten years of working with Huang Xiaolong, we can easily get $80 billion!


    This is absolutely the temptation that any God level strong person can''t resist.


    The Phoenix ancestors can even imagine that after the announcement of this news, countless God level powerful men who have hidden in the secret space of the Star River swarmed to the martial spirit world.


    Although there are Dragon Emperor Ao Taiyi and Fenghuang Laozu in Wuhun world, Huang Xiaolong still thinks that the defense force of Wuhun world is weak.


    The mysterious master always makes Huang Xiaolong feel uneasy. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decides to recruit a group of God level strongmen with the top level divine stone, so as to strengthen the defense force of the martial spirit world.


    Of course, with his current strength and soul power, it is not difficult to subdue the God level strongmen with the method of soul branding. However, these divine levels are scattered all over the Star River, and some of them are hidden in some secret spaces, so it is very difficult to find them one by one.


    Now, it''s not so troublesome to let the strong gods come to work by themselves.


    "Well, you can do it now." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, master!" Fenghuang Laozu several people should be respectful, and then retreat, let the people under him announce this news to the outside world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "What? Huang Xiaolong wants to recruit a group of God level strongmen? "


    "God level one level, one hundred pieces of top level stone in a year?! God Level 2, 200 a year? Three levels of gods, 300 a year? "


    "It''s impossible. How could Huang Xiaolong have so many magic stones! Did he get a super treasure?! Even if he gets a thousand ice soul treasures, he doesn''t have so many top level magic stones! "


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong wanted to recruit a group of God level strong people. It was like a huge tsunami, which impacted countless interfaces. First, the Xuanwu Star River shook more than 100000 interfaces, and then the Qinglong Star River, the white tiger Star River, and the rosefinch Star River!


    Everyone was shocked by the news.


    This is even more shocking than Huang Xiaolong''s victory over Zhu Chu.


    After hearing the news, the first reaction of all the strong people was that it was a joke. Someone was joking, or Huang Xiaolong was joking. You should know that even if the treasure of Xuanwu academy, Qinglong academy, Baihu academy and Zhuque Academy were united together, there could not be so many top-level divine stones!


    Even if the four star river all super big forces unite together, they dare not open such a mouth!


    However, even if Huang Xiaolong is the master of Xuanwu mansion and the disciple of Shengyue old man, he doesn''t dare to make fun of all God level strongmen? If you dare to make fun of the powerful people at the level of gods, it''s your own way to die!


    Even if he is the master of Xuanwu mansion, he can''t protect Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, almost all people believe that this is a deliberate spread of the news, deliberately framed Huang Xiaolong.


    As a result, powerful people from all sides began to verify the truth of the news.


    However, after verification, to the surprise of the strong in all sides, this news was actually released by Huang Xiaolong.


    There is no imperial peak in Xuanwu Academy.


    After checking the news, Wang Na sneered: "I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s dog really has so many masterpieces, top level God stones!"


    Zhang Yijia on the other side also said with a smile, "when Huang Xiaolong can''t bring out so many miraculous products, the top level God stone, which arouses public anger, and the old man who rises to the moon can''t protect him."


    Wang Na said with a smile, "in that case, you don''t have to use the magic king."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a huge black space gap in the far north of Xuanwu Star River.


    In the space gap, the Yin wind blows out continuously, the voice is sad, at the same time, bursts of black constantly emerge from it.


    This is Xuanwu Xinghe several of the most dangerous places, ghost pit!


    In the ghost pit, the ghost wind is howling and the ghost gas is very strong. Ghosts can be seen everywhere. It is a paradise for ghosts and ghosts.


    In the depths of the ghost abyss, the ghost gas was so strong that it formed a group of miserable green clouds, which floated everywhere. In the mountains stained with ghost gas, a faint and shrill sound of terror came out.


    In the depths of the ghost pit, even the God level strong should be careful.


    However, although the ghost pit is dangerous, it is also the place for many family disciples of Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Moreover, the ghost Qi in the deep of the ghost abyss is a great tonic for some strong people who practice ghost skills. Therefore, some god level strong people who practice ghost skills have hidden in some mysterious space in the depths of the ghost pit all the year round.


    "Recruit the God level strong? One hundred sacred stones a year? In this case, is not ten years a thousand? " In the depths of the ghost abyss, an old man, who was as thin as firewood and had a shawl, said with a smile: "are there any good things like this? Then my evil ancestor must leave the ghost pit. "


    "Hey, I hope that what Huang Xiaolong said is true, or I will be killed if I go for nothing!"


    When the old man finished, his figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    White tiger Star River, the far north of the glacier world, is the green ice mountain which is classified as a forbidden area. In a mysterious space, there are two icemen with green light all over their bodies.


    The whole body of these two icemen seems not to be flesh and blood, but formed by green ice.


    "Big brother, we really want to go to the martial spirit world?" One of the green icemen said.


    As he opened his mouth, green ice mist came out of his mouth and the surrounding space froze.


    "Go, a year, a hundred masterpieces, top level God stone, don''t go to the idiot!" Another green Iceman continued: "it would have taken us 10000 years to break through the second level of divine level, but with so many top level stones, we should be able to break through the second level in four or five hundred years!"


    "But we are driven by a god boy?"


    "Haha, we will take the top level stone and listen to his orders. That''s another thing. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is evil, it''s just a God''s domain. In our eyes, it''s just a mole ant. Do you think I''ll willingly obey the order of a mole ant?"


    "Ha ha, what big brother said is that even if we take the top level stone and disobey his orders, I''m afraid he won''t dare to take us any more!"


    In the sound of laughter, they left the mysterious space.


    The same scene, in the four star river countless places.


    The news of Huang Xiaolong''s recruitment of God level strongmen has not only shocked some ancestors of super powers, but also some old monsters hidden in mysterious spaces everywhere.For a while, the powerful men of the gods rushed to the world of martial spirit.


    Of course, most of these ancestors and monsters came here with the idea of picking up cheap goods.


    It''s tempting to be a top level God stone, but it''s impossible for them, who have been famous for many years, to be driven by a little boy in the God kingdom.


    Even some ancestors and old monsters have made up their minds to capture Huang Xiaolong first or capture all the people of the Huang family, forcing Huang Xiaolong to hand over the so-called top-level treasures of divine products!


    Because, almost everyone thinks that Huang Xiaolong has got a super huge treasure!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why Huang Xiaolong has so many sacred stones.


    One month after Huang Xiaolong asked the Phoenix ancestors to announce the news.


    On this day, the originally sunny Huangjiazhuang sky, a sudden gust of overcast wind, a huge cloud shrouded in an instant, blocking the sky.


    The strong ghost gas is sent out, which makes people fall into ghost prison.


    Huangjiazhuang guards can not help but look at the sudden change in the sky.


    "Huangjiazhuang people listen, quickly call Huang Xiaolong out to meet my evil ancestor." At this time, a voice came out from the huge dark clouds. The sound was like an owl. It was like a sharp needle in the ears of the guards of Huangjiazhuang. They fell to the ground in pain.


    In the hall of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his eyes, and a cold light bursts out.


    Welcome quickly?


    No doubt, the evil ancestor was the one who came to take effect after hearing the news released by Huang Xiaolong. However, when he arrived, he not only put on his own identity and asked Huang Xiaolong to meet him in person, but also gave Huang Xiaolong an inferior position and used the ghost voice skill in his voice!


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and comes to work. Naturally, he welcomes him. However, Huang Xiaolong has to let the unruly and unruly generation who rely on his own identity to get a clear understanding of the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Huang Xiaolong said to the Phoenix ancestor in the hall: "open the array defense!"


    The ancestor of Phoenix should be respectful.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and he came to the sky above Huangjiazhuang.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ghost cloud in front of him coldly.


    Although the ghost cloud condensed by the ghost spirit of the ancestor of evil spirits is terrible, Huang Xiaolong has not paid attention to it.


    When the ghost gas from the ghost cloud came to Huang Xiaolong''s body, it was swallowed up by a force of terror, as if there was a terrible bottomless black hole around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The ancestor of the evil ghost was surprised.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong? Haha, it''s a bit of a success. " The evil spirit ancestor was surprised, but he couldn''t help laughing. Although Huang Xiaolong was not afraid of his ghost spirit, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "You should know what I came for." Then he grinned: "I decided to work for you for 100 years, that is, ten thousand top level magic stones. Take out those ten thousand top level divine stones and give them to my ancestor!"


    Although he said he wanted to join in with Huang Xiaolong, his tone was condescending, as if Huang Xiaolong wanted to join him. Moreover, he asked Huang Xiaolong to give him ten thousand top level stones.


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong owes him ten thousand pieces of top level divine stones. He came here to ask for debts.


    The evil spirit ancestor dare to be so arrogant in front of Huang Xiaolong, so he naturally relies on him. Although he is the later peak of the first level of the divine level, he has successfully condensed the ghost body a few days ago.


    This ghost body is called immortal body. It can incarnate innumerable incarnations. It can also attract the spirit of ghost king of the ghost kingdom against the enemy. It is very powerful. Even if it is a strong person in the early stage of the second level of God level, he can''t help him.


    Therefore, although it is rumored that Huang Xiaolong is very powerful and has the strength comparable to the strength of the strong man in the early stage of the second level of God level, the evil spirit ancestor did not pay attention to it.


    Seeing the arrival of the evil spirit ancestor, Huang Xiaolong asked himself for ten thousand top level divine stones. He could not help laughing and sneering: "I really want to recruit a group of God level strong people. However, I am not a refugee shelter. Not all cats and dogs can work. If you want to take effect, it depends on whether I am willing to accept them."


    Cat? Dog?


    Huang Xiaolong even compared himself to a cat and a dog. The old ancestor of the evil ghost was stunned and then furious. His eyes suddenly opened. Two miserable green lights flashed out: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that there are Xuanwu master and old man ascending the moon behind you, so I dare not kill you?" Speaking of this, he looked down at Huangjiazhuang: "you''d better give the ten thousand pieces of top level stone to my ancestor, otherwise!"


    "I will destroy Huangjiazhuang today


    "No chicken or dog left!"


    As soon as the voice of the evil spirit ancestor fell, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body moved.


    The Golden Buddha''s palm is flying out of the sky.


    The earth Buddha''s palm print instantly attacked the huge ghost cloud.


    Almost without any obstruction, numerous Di Buddha palm prints hit the huge ghost cloud, and then, the di Buddha palm prints passed through the huge ghost cloud.


    With a cry of surprise and anger, the huge ghost cloud was torn apart by Shengsheng and then dissipated into the air.


    An old man, thin as firewood, with a shawl and green eyes, appears in front of Huang Xiaolong. He is the ancestor of the evil ghost who has been hiding in the ghost cloud.


    Originally, if the ordinary palm strength, it is impossible to break the ghost cloud of the congealed ghost Qi so easily. However, Huang Xiaolong uses the earth Buddha palm.


    The Buddha Qi contained in the earth Buddha''s palm is all evil and evil spirits.


    Coupled with the carelessness of the evil spirit ancestor, he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly attack him, so he was so easy to be broken by Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, the body of the evil spirit ancestor emitted green smoke and screamed repeatedly. It was astonished that the body was invaded by the Buddha palm of Huang Xiaolong, and the noumenon was greatly damaged.


    "You, your fighting spirit contains innate Buddhist power After a while, the evil spirit ancestor finally drives out the body''s Buddha power and looks at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger.


    Although his ghost body is known as the immortal body, it can incarnate innumerable forms. He is not afraid of divine weapons, but he is afraid of innate Buddhism.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer the evil spirit ancestor''s words. With a wave of one hand, he saw countless miraculous products. The top level God stones rolled down from the depths of the void, and the ground below was shocked.


    "These are ten thousand sacred stones. If you have the ability, you can take them away." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled: "however, if you don''t have the ability to take it away, the end is death!"


    Just now, the evil spirit ancestor said that he wanted to destroy the whole Huangjiazhuang village. Huang Xiaolong was killed completely.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, this evil ancestor is already a dead man!


    Of course, this is what Huang Xiaolong has already decided.


    Set an example to others!


    When Huang Xiaolong first announced the recruitment of a group of God level strongmen, he had expected that such old monsters as the evil ghost ancestors would come with the idea of picking up cheap goods.


    In this case, he doesn''t mind killing a few to scare people.The evil spirit ancestor looked at the ten thousand top level divine stones, his eyes were crazy, and he laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I have decided that I will not only take these ten thousand top level divine stones, but also capture all the people of the Huang family, so that you can hand over the treasures of the sacred stones!"


    After that, he came to the top of the pile of sacred stones. Then, he reached out to take away the ten thousand sacred stones.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is faster. As soon as the evil spirit ancestor comes to the top of that pile of sacred stones, Huang Xiaolong comes to the back of the evil spirit ancestor and takes a picture of it.


    Or the Buddha''s palm.


    The vast Buddha''s power is surging out.


    The old devil''s face changed. Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha''s palm was more powerful than the previous one!


    Despite the ten thousand sacred stones on the top of the level, the evil spirit ancestor used the split method in a panic, and the whole person turned into hundreds of black gas!


    This is the incarnation ability of the ghost body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha''s palm power is defeated.


    In the distance, the hundreds of black gas agglomerated again, forming the original body of the evil ghost.


    After evading Huang Xiaolong''s attack, the evil spirit ancestor smiles with pride, and then says to his side: "boy, today I''ll take you as the test object to let people know the strength of my ghost ancestor''s ghost body!" With that, the whole body black light moved greatly, and in the countless void, a series of horrible ghost gas rolled into its body.


    This is the spirit of the ghost king.


    After getting the Qi possessed body of the ghost king, the whole body of the evil ghost ancestor continued to grow, and the ghost body began to change. In a blink of an eye, it became a ghost with black scales and green eyes.


    It''s a ghost.


    Affected by its amazing ghost Qi, it is the extreme of the cold and cold people in tens of thousands of miles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Huang Xiaolong said to the Phoenix ancestor in the hall: "open the array defense!"


    The ancestor of Phoenix should be respectful.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and he came to the sky above Huangjiazhuang.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ghost cloud in front of him coldly.


    Although the ghost cloud condensed by the ghost spirit of the ancestor of evil spirits is terrible, Huang Xiaolong has not paid attention to it.


    When the ghost gas from the ghost cloud came to Huang Xiaolong''s body, it was swallowed up by a force of terror, as if there was a terrible bottomless black hole around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The ancestor of the evil ghost was surprised.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong? Haha, it''s a bit of a success. " The evil spirit ancestor was surprised, but he couldn''t help laughing. Although Huang Xiaolong was not afraid of his ghost spirit, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "You should know what I came for." Then he grinned: "I decided to work for you for 100 years, that is, ten thousand top level magic stones. Take out those ten thousand top level divine stones and give them to my ancestor!"


    Although he said he wanted to join in with Huang Xiaolong, his tone was condescending, as if Huang Xiaolong wanted to join him. Moreover, he asked Huang Xiaolong to give him ten thousand top level stones.


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong owes him ten thousand pieces of top level divine stones. He came here to ask for debts.


    The evil spirit ancestor dare to be so arrogant in front of Huang Xiaolong, so he naturally relies on him. Although he is the later peak of the first level of the divine level, he has successfully condensed the ghost body a few days ago.


    This ghost body is called immortal body. It can incarnate innumerable incarnations. It can also attract the spirit of ghost king of the ghost kingdom against the enemy. It is very powerful. Even if it is a strong person in the early stage of the second level of God level, he can''t help him.


    Therefore, although it is rumored that Huang Xiaolong is very powerful and has the strength comparable to the strength of the strong man in the early stage of the second level of God level, the evil spirit ancestor did not pay attention to it.


    Seeing the arrival of the evil spirit ancestor, Huang Xiaolong asked himself for ten thousand top level divine stones. He could not help laughing and sneering: "I really want to recruit a group of God level strong people. However, I am not a refugee shelter. Not all cats and dogs can work. If you want to take effect, it depends on whether I am willing to accept them."


    Cat? Dog?


    Huang Xiaolong even compared himself to a cat and a dog. The old ancestor of the evil ghost was stunned and then furious. His eyes suddenly opened. Two miserable green lights flashed out: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that there are Xuanwu master and old man ascending the moon behind you, so I dare not kill you?" Speaking of this, he looked down at Huangjiazhuang: "you''d better give the ten thousand pieces of top level stone to my ancestor, otherwise!"


    "I will destroy Huangjiazhuang today


    "No chicken or dog left!"


    As soon as the voice of the evil spirit ancestor fell, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body moved.


    The Golden Buddha''s palm is flying out of the sky.


    The earth Buddha''s palm print instantly attacked the huge ghost cloud.


    Almost without any obstruction, numerous Di Buddha palm prints hit the huge ghost cloud, and then, the di Buddha palm prints passed through the huge ghost cloud.


    With a cry of surprise and anger, the huge ghost cloud was torn apart by Shengsheng and then dissipated into the air.


    An old man, thin as firewood, with a shawl and green eyes, appears in front of Huang Xiaolong. He is the ancestor of the evil ghost who has been hiding in the ghost cloud.


    Originally, if the ordinary palm strength, it is impossible to break the ghost cloud of the congealed ghost Qi so easily. However, Huang Xiaolong uses the earth Buddha palm.


    The Buddha Qi contained in the earth Buddha''s palm is all evil and evil spirits.


    Coupled with the carelessness of the evil spirit ancestor, he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly attack him, so he was so easy to be broken by Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, the body of the evil spirit ancestor emitted green smoke and screamed repeatedly. It was astonished that the body was invaded by the Buddha palm of Huang Xiaolong, and the noumenon was greatly damaged.


    "You, your fighting spirit contains innate Buddhist power After a while, the evil spirit ancestor finally drives out the body''s Buddha power and looks at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger.


    Although his ghost body is known as the immortal body, it can incarnate innumerable forms. He is not afraid of divine weapons, but he is afraid of innate Buddhism.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer the evil spirit ancestor''s words. With a wave of one hand, he saw countless miraculous products. The top level God stones rolled down from the depths of the void, and the ground below was shocked.


    "These are ten thousand sacred stones. If you have the ability, you can take them away." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled: "however, if you don''t have the ability to take it away, the end is death!"


    Just now, the evil spirit ancestor said that he wanted to destroy the whole Huangjiazhuang village. Huang Xiaolong was killed completely.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, this evil ancestor is already a dead man!


    Of course, this is what Huang Xiaolong has already decided.


    Set an example to others!


    When Huang Xiaolong first announced the recruitment of a group of God level strongmen, he had expected that such old monsters as the evil ghost ancestors would come with the idea of picking up cheap goods.


    In this case, he doesn''t mind killing a few to scare people.The evil spirit ancestor looked at the ten thousand top level divine stones, his eyes were crazy, and he laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I have decided that I will not only take these ten thousand top level divine stones, but also capture all the people of the Huang family, so that you can hand over the treasures of the sacred stones!"


    After that, he came to the top of the pile of sacred stones. Then, he reached out to take away the ten thousand sacred stones.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is faster. As soon as the evil spirit ancestor comes to the top of that pile of sacred stones, Huang Xiaolong comes to the back of the evil spirit ancestor and takes a picture of it.


    Or the Buddha''s palm.


    The vast Buddha''s power is surging out.


    The old devil''s face changed. Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha''s palm was more powerful than the previous one!


    Despite the ten thousand sacred stones on the top of the level, the evil spirit ancestor used the split method in a panic, and the whole person turned into hundreds of black gas!


    This is the incarnation ability of the ghost body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha''s palm power is defeated.


    In the distance, the hundreds of black gas agglomerated again, forming the original body of the evil ghost.


    After evading Huang Xiaolong''s attack, the evil spirit ancestor smiles with pride, and then says to his side: "boy, today I''ll take you as the test object to let people know the strength of my ghost ancestor''s ghost body!" With that, the whole body black light moved greatly, and in the countless void, a series of horrible ghost gas rolled into its body.


    This is the spirit of the ghost king.


    After getting the Qi possessed body of the ghost king, the whole body of the evil ghost ancestor continued to grow, and the ghost body began to change. In a blink of an eye, it became a ghost with black scales and green eyes.


    It''s a ghost.


    Affected by its amazing ghost Qi, it is the extreme of the cold and cold people in tens of thousands of miles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless.


    In recent years, after reading Xuanwu and Zhuque stacks, Huang Xiaolong knows how powerful ghost body is.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong summoned the black and blue dragons, instantly spirited, and then turned into the body of Shura. At the same time, the power of Dantian Xianyuan fully urged him.


    The spirit of Shura evolved around Huang Xiaolong''s body into a Shura junction.


    For a time, ghosts cry and howl, and Shura shrieks.


    Under the influence of huangxiaolong''s Shura border, the spirit of the ghost King introduced by the evil spirit ancestor slowed down a lot.


    Seeing this, the evil spirit ancestor was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s Shura border.


    When the evil spirit ancestor was surprised, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and then came to his body, and suddenly pointed to his eyebrow.


    The finger force is like a tsunami, which can be heard from thousands of miles. At the same time, the gray fog rolls, and the shrill cry of the monster is emitted from the thick fog.


    It is the broken soul that the broken soul bead inherits.


    Broken soul refers to that although it is no better than Xumi''s divine skill, it can be broken if you practice it to a great and full state. Moreover, the accompanying soul breaking Yin Qi can cut off people''s vitality.


    The evil spirit ancestor felt the power of breaking soul contained in the broken soul finger. He could not help changing his face and roaring angrily. His right hand suddenly patted the broken soul finger.


    "Ghost wind blood rain palm!"


    The hurricane formed by innumerable ghost gas swept all directions. At the same time, countless bloody rain filled the place where ghost wind passed.


    Broken soul refers to the instant contact with ghost wind and blood rain palm.


    Ghosts cry.


    The world was shaking.


    However, the blood rain had a terrible erosive force. The spirit of broken soul refers to the spirit of broken soul, which became thinner and lighter after meeting the blood rain.


    Huang Xiaolong and the evil ghost ancestor both retreated by more than 100 Zhang.


    There is no division between the two.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed. This evil ancestor is not well-known, but his strength is so strong. I''m afraid that he is no better than the strong one at the beginning of the second level of God level.


    If compared with Zhu Chu, the leader of the Zhu family, he is more than ten times stronger, and even his Phoenix ancestor is one point weaker.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, and the evil spirit ancestor is even more surprised. His ghost wind, blood and rain palm is the most vicious and domineering fighting skill in the ghost world. Even if he is the top one in the later stage of the divine level, few people can accept it. However, Huang Xiaolong has taken over from a divine realm!


    What''s more, they didn''t even score up and down just now!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong screams and attacks the evil spirit ancestor again.


    Although the strength of the evil spirit ancestor surprised Huang Xiaolong, it also aroused a fierce sense of war in Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    After breaking through the late peak of Shenyu, Huang Xiaolong has been looking for a person to practice. Undoubtedly, the evil ancestor is the best one.


    Therefore, previously, Huang Xiaolong had already told long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Phoenix ancestor and others to pay attention to the surrounding movement and observe.


    When the Huangjiazhuang defense array is opened, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that the fluctuating power of the two men''s fierce battle will spread to Huangjiazhuang.


    Just half an hour after the fierce battle between Huang Xiaolong and the evil spirit ancestor, two figures broke through the interface and entered the martial spirit world. They were two green ice monsters who came from the ice world of white tiger.


    As soon as they entered the world of martial spirits, they sensed the violent and fluctuating terrorist power of Huang Xiaolong and the evil ghost ancestor.


    "What an amazing fluctuation of power! Are the two early gods fighting? " One of them was surprised.


    "One of them should be a ghost master, and the other one?" Another one can''t help but wonder: "go, let''s go and have a look."


    Immediately, two people display space to move greatly, after a few moves, they came to the vicinity of Huangjiazhuang.


    "That''s the ancestor of evil spirits!" When they arrived, they were surprised to see the evil ghost ancestor.


    Although the ancestor of evil spirits has been hidden in the ghost pit for many years, it is not well-known, but the powerful people at the level of gods all know the ancestor of evil spirits.


    More than 20000 years ago, the evil spirit ancestor once destroyed a super big family!


    At that time, this event shocked the four star rivers. Later, many God level ancestors joined hands to kill the evil ancestor. However, the evil ancestor who tolerated the evil spirit was lurking in the depths of the ghost abyss, so the people had no choice but to give up.


    I didn''t expect that after more than 20000 years, the evil ghost ancestor appeared again!


    "Who is that black haired young man?" The two were surprised that one side of the fierce battle was the evil ancestor, but more surprised by the dark haired young man who fought with the evil ancestor.


    "The peak of the 10th stage of Shenzhou is full of perfection?"


    "No way! No way


    They found out that the black haired young man who fought with the evil spirit ancestor was just the peak of the tenth level in the divine realm!


    What''s more, why can''t you bear it!


    No, it was the evil ancestor who fell into the downwind! Under the attack of the young man with black hair, he retreated in confusion!


    They looked at the dark haired young man, and their minds flashed.


    Isn''t it?!


    As if it confirmed what they thought in their minds, the evil spirit ancestor called out: "Huang Xiaolong, I come here to sincerely serve you, and you even attack without any reason. What''s the meaning of this? Are you not afraid to arouse the anger of the powerful people from all sides who have come to give effect? "Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a sneer: "do you really want to join me? Didn''t you say that you were going to kill me in Huangjiazhuang? Don''t you want me to stay in Huangjiazhuang? Don''t you want to kill me, and let me give up the treasures of the sacred stone? "


    Huang Xiaolong attacks constantly, and he tries his best to motivate the power of Xianyuan in the Dantian field, turning into hundreds of Xianyuan fire swords, and attacking the evil ghost ancestor in a large scale.


    Looking at the hundreds of Xianyuan fire swords, the evil ghost ancestor was frightened, angry and angry, and even more embarrassed to hide and retreat.


    At the beginning, the two men fought fiercely, but as time went on, Huang Xiaolong gradually gained the upper hand, and he became more and more brave in the war. It seemed that the internal spirit of fighting and the mysterious power could never be used in general.


    He really can''t think of how Huang Xiaolong did it.


    Every time Huang Xiaolong''s spirit and mysterious power are lost, he recovers in the blink of an eye.


    In the world, is there such an anti heaven skill? Can you blink your eyes to recover the lost spirit in your body?


    However, under the suppression of Huang Xiaolong''s innate Buddhist power, the ghost ancestor''s ghost power was extremely damaged.


    When the evil spirit ancestor was frightened to escape, a fire sword of Xianyuan hit his chest in an instant, and then came out through his back. The evil ghost ancestor screamed bitterly.


    Listen to the evil spirit ancestor shriek, green ice strange two people can''t help but jump in the heart.


    Previously, the two also came with the same idea as the evil ghost ancestor.


    "Green ice twin monsters, let''s join hands and kill Huang Xiaolong. When the time comes, we''ll divide the three of us equally." The evil spirit ancestor suddenly called out to the green ice monster two people who were watching the battle in the distance.


    Green ice two strange brothers can not help but look at each other, eyes hesitant.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength shocked the two people, it is not difficult to destroy Huang Xiaolong if they join hands.


    At the thought of the treasures, the two were burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Just when the green ice twin monsters are hot, Huang Xiaolong is another record of the earth Buddha''s palm hitting the evil ghost ancestor. The innate Buddhist power of the earth Buddha''s palm invades the ghost body, and the evil ghost ancestor screams repeatedly.


    "The three of us joined hands to kill Huang Xiaolong. I only want 20% of the treasure, and the other 80% will be given to you!" At the same time, he yelled to the green ice double monsters.


    Eighty percent!


    Green ice double strange one Zheng, then the eyes are more blazing up.


    "You don''t do it yet! When other old monsters arrive, there will be no more of us! " The old devil then called out.


    The two brothers looked at each other, then nodded, and suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong with both hands. Countless green ice gas gushed, like two huge green glaciers crossing the sky.


    Although the Xuanwu master behind Huang Xiaolong, the old man named Shengyue, is afraid of them. However, as long as they get the treasure, they will become hidden. The master of Xuanwu mansion and the old man of Shengyue can''t bear them.


    Or, they can leave the four major rivers and go to other stars.


    Countless stars, not to worry about the master of Xuanwu mansion, Shengyue old man can find them.


    Seeing that the two green ice monsters finally attacked Huang Xiaolong under their own persuasion, the evil spirit ancestor could not help but relax and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, today is your death date!"


    Seeing that the two huge green glaciers attack Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a thundering dragon sounds. Then, in the eyes of the evil ghost ancestor and the green ice double monster, a thousand foot five claw golden dragon appears in front of the public.


    The five claw Golden Dragon appeared, and the vast dragon power was overwhelming. In front of the vast dragon power, the three people were like dehydrated fish. They felt suffocated.


    At this time, the five clawed Golden Dragon claws beat directly into two huge green glaciers.


    When the two huge green glaciers were shot by the golden dragon with five claws, they broke apart in an instant and then scattered to the earth below.


    The two green ice monsters were shaken back and forth by the force of the shock. They had been retreating for several miles. When they stopped, they had a fishy smell in their mouths.


    "Taigu dragon clan!"


    Green ice double monster and distant evil ghost ancestor three people with one voice, shudder way.


    And it''s the golden dragon of the Taigu Dragon Emperor!


    The hand, of course, has been watching long Huangao too one.


    "It turns out that the elder of the dragon clan came here for the precious stone treasure? Since the elders of the dragon clan also want the precious stone treasures, we dare not compete with them. " Green ice double monster, one of them opened his mouth to long Huangao Tai Yi respectfully, his face flattering smile, completely unable to see that he was seriously injured by long Huangao Tai.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Dare to feel that the other side thinks that long Huang Ao Tai Yi also came from other places to rob him of the treasures.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi also laughs.


    In the distance, the evil spirit ancestor felt uneasy and did not open his mouth. Like the green ice double monsters, he thought that long Huang Ao Tai Yi was also for Huang Xiaolong''s divine treasure.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but he dare not complain.


    He could see that the archaic Golden Dragon in front of him was definitely a strong one at the later stage of the second level of God level!


    "Yellow boy, how to deal with them?" At this time, long Huang Ao Tai Yi suddenly turned his head and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong, pointing to the green ice double monster and the evil ghost ancestor.


    Green ice double monster, evil ghost ancestor three people can''t help but stay, yellow boy?


    Isn''t it?!


    "Don''t kill them yet." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "wait until I have solved the evil ghost ancestor."


    Long Huang Ao too a nod, and then the divine sense locked green ice double monster two people.


    When the three of them were sluggish, Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand and flashed the golden light, isolating the four spaces of the evil ghost ancestor.


    It is the golden silk rope of ancient artifact.


    The evil ghost ancestor was shocked. His palms suddenly clapped, and the golden wire rope was shocked. He was surprised to see that his palm power was all shocked back by the gold wire rope.


    "Is this?" The old devil''s eyes were frightened.


    "This is an ancient artifact, a golden silk rope for trapping gods." Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile: "don''t waste your efforts. If you want to go out, unless you defeat me first, of course, if you can''t beat me, I''m sorry, you can only die here."


    "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t want to push people too much. I''ll die with you!" he said


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile and said, "well, you can blow yourself up now."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the threat of the evil ancestor. Naturally, he didn''t believe that the evil ancestor would choose to blow himself up like the Golden Horn demon king before him.


    The king of the Golden Horn demon was considered to be explosive at that time, because he was completely controlled by the mysterious Lord.


    And the old devil, No.


    People are afraid of death, even if they are gods.


    Sure enough, the evil ghost ancestor did not choose to explode, but roared and attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    Outside the golden wire rope of the trapped God, the green ice twin monsters look overcast and clear. They are locked by long Huang Ao Tai''s divine consciousness. They choose to stay in place and dare not move.They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by an Archean Golden Dragon with the strength above the second level in the later period!


    If they knew Huang Xiaolong''s side, in addition to long Huang Ao Tai Yi, there were also six gods, such as the Phoenix ancestor, the Phoenix clan chief, Peng Dafei''s three brothers, and Jiuwei Baihu.


    Time goes by, an hour goes by.


    In the golden silk rope of trapped God, we can see that the whole body of the evil ghost ancestor is full of holes and full of sword injuries. In addition, there are also the scars of the palm power of the Golden Buddha. Although his ghost body is powerful, he is trapped by the trapped God''s golden silk rope, and the art of incarnation is difficult to perform.


    At this time, the evil spirit ancestor has not come at all.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if I can escape this time, my evil ancestor will swear that I will cramp you and eat you one bite at a time." The evil spirit ancestor shrieked.


    "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "unfortunately, you will never have a chance." With that, a huge ice blue turtle appeared around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    There was a snake coiled around the turtle.


    In an instant, the ice blue flame filled the whole trapped god gold wire rope space.


    "This is Xuanwu Shenhuo?" "You have got Xuanwu Shenhuo!" cried the evil ghost ancestor in horror


    Just as the evil spirit ancestor yelled, another nine color Phoenix appeared around Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the red flame was towering.


    "This, rosefinch fire!" The eyes of the evil ghost ancestor were even more shocked.


    However, before he could recover from the shock, he was engulfed by the spirit of Xuanwu fire and Zhuque fire.


    Before long, a black figure fell from the air.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, then takes back the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire in his body, puts away the golden silk rope of the trapped God, and comes out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    When Huang Xiaolong came out, his heart suddenly jumped. When he saw the black figure in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, his face changed greatly, his face was frightened, and he didn''t believe it.


    That divinity is undoubtedly the ancestor of evil spirits!


    The devil ancestor is dead!


    Huang Xiaolong was really killed by Huang Xiaolong, who was just the peak at the end of the 10th level of the divine realm. In their eyes, the weak mole ants killed him!


    It is hard for them to believe and accept the result.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the two men and said indifferently: "yes, the evil spirit ancestor has been killed by me. Now I give you two choices. The first is to choose to join me. However, you should open the sea of soul and let me plant the soul brand. Of course, after I join in with me, the previous promise is still valid. I will give you each one 100 pieces of top-level divine stones every year The other is, like the devil ancestor, die


    Huang Xiaolong said it lightly, but the green ice two strange faces were extremely ugly, and at the same time, they were angry and angry.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to plant their soul brand in the sea of their souls!


    They want to put into effect, but it is absolutely impossible to plant their soul brand in the sea of their souls!


    Their faces were overcast and their eyes twinkled.


    Seeing their looks, Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart and said to Huangjiazhuang below, "you all come out."


    Under the confused eyes of the two green ice monsters, several voices sounded at the same time: "yes, master!"


    Then, Phoenix ancestor, Phoenix clan chief, Peng Dafei three brothers, nine tail white fox six people appeared in front of green ice double monster.


    Six people encircle the green ice double monsters with the trend of encirclement.


    Looking at the Phoenix ancestor six people, green ice double monster two people are shocked.


    Master?!


    No matter who it is, they will be shocked to see that the six gods call a god domain as their master.


    After a long time, the green ice double freaks come back from the reality. Originally, they wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong and then look for an opportunity to escape.


    But the appearance of the six Phoenix ancestors, let the two people have a trace of luck completely cut off.


    The six gods of the Phoenix ancestor, plus an Archean Golden Dragon at least at the later stage of the divine level, could not escape.


    However, they are still not willing to be planted by Huang Xiaolong and completely controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. When they decide, Huang Xiaolong arranges the golden silk rope of trapped God, and he doesn''t worry about them escaping.


    After a while, after some psychological struggle, the green ice monster finally chose to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles when he sees that they choose to take effect.


    This green ice double monster is the same as the evil ghost ancestor. If they join hands, they will definitely be better than the evil ghost ancestor.


    With two people working, the strength of Huangjiazhuang has increased a lot.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong planted his soul brand in the sea of two souls.


    However, Huang Xiaolong asked the public to block the news about the evil ghost ancestor being killed by himself, so that the outside world would not know about it for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, three months passed.


    In the past three months, some of the ancestors who had been cultivating in the secret spaces of the four star rivers came to the martial spirit world one after another. Most of these ancestors and old monsters were just like the evil ghost ancestors. They were arrogant and unruly. When they came, they were in a commanding position and asked Huang Xiaolong to give them a lot of top-level divine stones.


    Some even want to threaten the people of the Huang family and ask Huang Xiaolong to hand over the treasures.


    Some of them are willing to be controlled by Huanghai.


    Only a few of them have come to work sincerely.


    For those who sincerely come to work, Huang Xiaolong naturally welcomes them.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong won''t be stupid enough to give as many divine stones as the other party asks for. For every one who sincerely comes to work, Huang Xiaolong signs a blood contract with him, which is valid for 100 years.


    The two sides who signed the blood contract swear by the law of heaven and earth are bound by the law of heaven and earth. No matter which party breaks the contract, it will be backfired by the law of heaven and earth, and the cultivation will be greatly damaged.


    After signing the blood contract, according to the previous statement, Huang Xiaolong gave him 10000 pieces of top level divine stones, and the second level was 20000.


    In three months, there were nine God level strong men who signed blood contract with Huang Xiaolong! There are eight people in the first level and one person in the second level!


    However, there are 13 ancestors and monsters who are as unruly as the evil spirits. There are 13 people who are willing to let Huang Xiaolong plant their soul brand. There are seven people who are under the control of Huang Xiaolong, and two of them are at the second level!


    Therefore, in these three months, there are 16 more gods in Huangjiazhuang! Two of them, three of them!


    In addition to the previous Dragon Emperor Ao Tai Yi, seven Phoenix ancestors, Huang Jiazhuang''s God level strongman has reached a frightening 23 people!


    There are twenty-three gods, four of them are second-class!


    Such power is enough to sweep any super power in the four star rivers.These God level strong men who come to join in Huang Xiaolong''s service are generally free cultivation.


    After all, some ancestors of super power mainly consider the family interests and influence. For example, if the lonely family''s ancestor joined Huang Xiaolong, it is basically equivalent to that all the disciples of the lonely family have joined Huang Xiaolong. The family interests and influence are too great. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong''s conditions are more tempting, there will be no super powerful family ancestor, and the owner will come to take effect.


    Three months later.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the Phoenix ancestor and others to spread the news that they had killed the evil spirits and other old monsters to the outside world. At the same time, he announced to the outside world the names of the nine ancestors who had signed blood contracts with him.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong only released to the outside world the name of the ancestor who signed the blood contract with him. As for long Huangao Taiyi and Fenghuang Laozu, Huang Xiaolong did not let the outside world know.


    However, Rao is so. When Huang Xiaolong announced to the outside world the names of the nine ancestors who signed the blood contract with him, the four star rivers shook the whole world.


    There is no imperial peak in Xuanwu Academy.


    "What are you talking about? Nine ancestors have already signed a blood contract with Huang Xiaolong? " Wang Na was very angry and roared angrily. She couldn''t believe looking at the supreme elder he Zhiwu who reported the news to her.


    "Yes, deputy chief, now the news has spread and has been confirmed." He Zhiwu mumbled: "the blood contract signed between Huang Xiaolong and them is valid for 100 years."


    Wang Na looked ferocious: "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible! How can Huang Xiaolong''s dog have so many masterpieces and top level divine stones! "


    He Zhiwu took a careful look at it and said, "my subordinates don''t believe it. However, it is true. After signing the blood contract, Huang Xiaolong gave each person 10000 pieces of top level divine stones, and the second level strong one of them was 20000 pieces of top level divine stones."


    Wang Na''s expression is dull, sit back to the throne, suddenly stand up, a face crazy, will all things in the hall fly.


    "Impossible, impossible!" She kept yelling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    He Zhiwu, he Feiyang and Zhang Yijia all retreated to a corner of the hall. Looking at Wang Na, who was ferocious and roaring wildly, they all stopped talking.


    After venting for a while, Wang Na stopped and gradually calmed down her anger.


    "What else have you heard? Wang Na took a deep breath and turned her head to he Zhiwu.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Feiyang stepped forward and said, "it is still said that some ancestors threatened Huang Xiaolong and asked him to hand over the treasures. However, they were all killed by Huang Xiaolong."


    "A batch?" Wang Na''s eyes were round and staring: "are you sure that Huang Xiaolong killed it himself? He alone? "


    "This is what the outside world talks about. It is said that Huang Xiaolong killed it himself." He Feiyang replied.


    Wang Na took a deep breath and asked, "what ancestors are there?"


    "There are evil ancestors, black hearted old monsters, green demons, and He Feiyang said thirteen people in a row.


    Every time she said a person, Wang Na''s eyes widened. Her eyes were full of disbelief, shock, and even fear, which came from the bottom of her heart.


    These old ancestors, old monsters, everyone''s fame in those years was a powerful existence resounding through the four star rivers!


    The lowest strength, and she is no match.


    And the most powerful ghost ancestor, even she is afraid.


    Now, are they all dead? Died in Huang Xiaoshou dragon?!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" After he Feiyang finished, Wang Na screamed wildly again: "how can Huang Xiaolong, a little bastard, have such strength? Yes, absolutely right. It must be those who signed the blood contract with him and joined the hands of his ancestors. They killed him, not Huang Xiaolong!"


    He Zhiwu, he Feiyang, and Zhang Yijia looked at each other. They did not speak. To tell the truth, they did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could kill these ancestors.


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he is just a small God kingdom. Can a small God domain kill a god level strong one? It makes people feel absurd.


    What''s more, these 13 ancestors are not the early strong ones who just broke through the first level of the divine level. Each of them has been famous for many years, and the most powerful one is the mid peak of the first level of God level.


    And the most powerful ancestor of evil spirits is comparable to the existence of the early stage of God level II.


    A realm of gods, kill an existence comparable to the early days of the second order of the gods? It''s a big joke.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of Qinglong Academy.


    All the Taishang elders of Qinglong academy gathered and whispered, and the hall was buzzing and talking about Huang Xiaolong.


    Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, is sitting in the middle of the hall. His face is expressionless and his mind is not clear.


    After a while, Qin Yi raised his hand to press.


    The hall is quiet.


    "What do you think of it?" Qin asked.


    Pan Li, the elder of the supreme emperor, stood up and said, "the news that Huang Xiaolong killed the evil spirit ancestor and the black hearted old monster by himself must be false. It must be Huang Xiaolong''s deliberate rumor. Huang Xiaolong''s doing so is just an uproar to win favor for the coming Jinshen competition."


    "That''s right. The purpose of his rumor is to create invisible pressure on the talented disciples of all sides who will participate in the Jinshen competition. In this way, no one dares to compete with him for the first place." Another supreme elder Tang Qian stood up and said.


    All the elders of Qinglong academy began to speak.


    Without exception, it is believed that Huang Xiaolong made a rumor.


    Qin Yi pressed his hand and asked the crowd to stop: "even if this is Huang Xiaolong''s rumor, it should be true that the nine gods such as Hongpao Zun joined Huang Xiaolong and signed a blood contract with him."


    The crowd was silent for a moment.


    "Lord, it''s no way to go on like this for a long time. In the future, I''m afraid there will be more God level strong men who will join Huang Xiaolong." "We should summon the super powers of all parties and join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong," said an elder


    "Yes, if we go on like this, our Qinglong academy will be destroyed by Huang Xiaolong sooner or later!"


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    All the elders of Qinglong academy suggested again.


    Qin Yi sighed slowly and said, "even if we want to kill Huang Xiaolong now, it is not easy to talk about it? What is the reason why we call on all super forces to join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong? Also, don''t forget that there is Fengyang and Shengyue old man behind Huang Xiaolong. "


    There was another silence in the hall.


    "However, I have just received the news from the Jedi that wisdom has been successfully inherited by the ancestors of Yang Gang, and that the spirit has been condensed and has successfully broken through the divine level!" When the hall was silent, Qin Yi opened his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the hall was shocked, and then a buzzing sound.


    "Congratulations! He Xi mansion master! Wisdom has been inherited by Yang Gang''s ancestors and has broken through the divine level. In addition, with his green dragon and fire, this Jinshen competition will surely be able to defeat all the heroes and win the first prize


    "Yes, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can''t be a wise opponent."


    For a moment, the elders of the Supreme Master congratulated and congratulated.Yang Gang in the mouth of Qin Dynasty was the first head of Qinglong Academy.


    Xiang Zhiming actually got the inheritance of Yang Gang, the first head of Qinglong Academy. This really made everyone overjoyed.


    "What''s more, the divinity of wisdom is the highest one among the ten levels!" Qin then said again. Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of excitement in the depths of his eyes.


    "What? Ten levels of the highest rank


    The original tumultuous hall instantly boiled, and all the elders of Qinglong academy fell into a frenzy of excitement.


    Legend of the top ten level God!


    In the past four years, it is the highest level in the world!


    No one has ever succeeded in gathering ten levels of divinity!


    Now, Xiang Zhiming, the disciple of the master of Qinglong mansion, has gathered up the ten level divinity, and it is the top ten level divinity!


    "So now, even if more God level strong people join Huang Xiaolong, it''s useless. When the Jinshen competition comes, Huang Xiaolong will surely die. Once Huang Xiaolong dies, his holy stones will all belong to our Qinglong Academy." Qin Yi sneered.


    "Yes, it''s easy to kill Huang Xiaolong with the talent and strength of intelligent level 10 top level deity!" The elder pan Li laughed.


    "By then, with the precious stone treasure, Qinglong academy will be able to attract all the powerful gods and really dominate the four star rivers just like Huang Xiaolong does now." Another elder Taishang said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the deliberate leakage of the Qinglong academy, Xiang Zhiming got the inheritance of Yang Gang, the first leader of Qinglong academy, and broke through the divine level and condensed the top ten level deities. Soon, it swept the four major star rivers, which were a huge shock.


    For a while, the four stars were talking about Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhiming everywhere.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong also got the news.


    "Ten levels of the highest rank." Huang Xiaolong, however, scoffed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised but pleased to hear that Xiang Zhiming had broken through the divine level and condensed the top ten level divinity that no one had ever succeeded in.


    The top ten level divinity, or in the eyes of other people, can not be touched, extremely evil!


    But in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, it is nothing.


    Huang Xiaolong is now at the peak of the 10th level of Shenzhou, and his strength and talent are full. If he wants to break through the divine level, he has a 90% chance of success!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit purity, condensed divinity, absolute King level or even emperor level!


    However, it is not Huang Xiaolong''s wish to condense the king level and the emperor level divinity.


    His goal is the supreme Godhead!


    King of divinity!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will not break through the divine level before gathering together with the four sacred fires.


    However, Xiang Zhiming has already broken through the divine level and has the green dragon fire. It will be much more difficult for Huang Xiaolong to kill him in the Jinshen competition.


    "It seems that we should find, refine and find the remaining white tiger fire as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong called Huang Yixiao, the ancestor of Phoenix, and asked him to release news to the outside world. He said that after half a year, he would no longer recruit God level.


    If there is a divine level who wants to join him, he must come within this half to do so.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong will not stay in Huangjiazhuang and wait for God level to come to work.


    For him, the most important thing is to improve his own strength and prepare for the upcoming Jinshen competition.


    Now, Huangjiazhuang has twenty-three deities. With the Huangjiazhuang defense array, it can be said that it is as solid as gold. Even if the Qinglong academy, together with the Baihu school, the Zhuque academy and the three universities besiege Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid. Even if it has twice the strength, it can not break the Huangjiazhuang defense.


    Therefore, it is not important for Huang Xiaolong whether to recruit God level again.


    Hearing from Huang Xiaolong''s announcement that he would no longer recruit gods, Qinglong academy and Jiang family, he was relieved.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, half a year passed.


    In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong refined Amethyst water Qin Shen Dan during the day and practiced at night.


    Half a year later, with the strength of Xuanwu star and Zhuque star, Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong is much stronger, and the inner spirit fighting spirit and the power of Dantian Xianyuan are stronger. The space and time rules of the sea of soul have broken through 10 million!


    In the past tens of thousands of years, there has never been any one of the ten levels of the divine realm, and the law of space and time of the strong man can break through 10 million.


    Six months later, five more God level ancestors came to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Naturally, these ancestors did not dare to have two minds when they came here. They all came to work in earnest.


    After signing the blood contract with these five God level first level ancestors, the number of God level strongmen in Huangjiazhuang has reached a shocking 28!


    Huang Xiaolong asked the 14 people who signed the blood contract to sit on the periphery of Huangjiazhuang, while long Huangao Taiyi, Fenghuang Laozu and other 14 people sat in Huangjiazhuang.


    If there is no major event, you just have to sit at the 14 God level around the town to deal with it.


    Half a year later, in the sky above a mountain in the south of Huahai, the space fluctuated, and a figure flashed out. It was Huang Xiaolong who left Huangjiazhuang to look for the body of Bailing demon king.


    The flower sea world is an interface of the star field in the south of Xuanwu Star River. The interface is not big, and it is not much different from the martial spirit world.


    In the memory of Liang Guang, the son of Tongtian demon king, one of the seals of Bailing demon king is in this flower sea world.


    The flower sea world is a special interface of Xuanwu Xinghe. Almost all of this interface is plain, and there is a kind of reddish flower called sunflower everywhere.


    Huang Xiaolong now came to this mountain range, is the only one in the flower world, called monster mountain range.


    This mountain range of monsters stretches for 60000 to 70000 Li. It is a paradise for the reproduction of monsters.


    In the flower world, the disciples of the big families often haunt the mountain range to hunt, sell, test or refine elixirs.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s judgment, the seal of the body of the king of Bailing demon is in the demon mountain range.


    After arriving at the monster mountain range, Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine consciousness, and then comes to the east of the monster mountain range.


    According to Huang Xiaolong, there is a god of death Lake in the east of the monster mountain range.


    In the lake of the God of death, there is always a kind of extremely strange evil spirit, covering thousands of miles. This extremely strange evil spirit can make people lose their minds. If the strong human beings get involved, they will become monsters that are not human or demons, even the God level strong ones are no exception.


    It is said that a strong man at the later stage of God level wanted to enter the lake of God of death to find out the truth. Soon after entering the bottom of the lake, he fled in panic, and then turned into a monster that was not human or demon. At the same time, he lost his mind and became a madman.


    Death lake has become a terror forbidden area in the flower world.


    Huang Xiaolong speculates that the evil spirit of the lake of death is very likely to be the spirit of the spirit of the king of the spirit.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to the lake of death.The lake is not big and dark green. The lake is calm. There is a light gray gas in the sky and around the lake. Although it is very light, Huang Xiaolong can recognize it at a glance. It is really the spirit of the spirit of the king of the spirit!


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart.


    In this case, the bottom of the lake of death must be sealed with the body of the king.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong doubts is that the body of the spirit demon king is sealed by the altar, and the evil spirit in the gray space is impossible to leak out. How can it leak out now?!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of a possibility, and his face changed.


    Is it?!


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire to protect his body. He broke through the surface of death Lake in an instant, and then entered the bottom of the lake.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s guess is not wrong, there is only one possibility that the demon spirit of the king of Bailing demon has leaked out. That is, the seal for the body of Bailing demon king has been loosened, and the evil spirit in the gray space can be leaked out.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more anxious he felt. Then he forced out a drop of blood essence and started the blood sacrifice with the method of blood sacrifice.


    At the beginning of the blood sacrifice, there were strong fluctuations of power from below.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    Different from the previous two times, the power from this time fluctuated so strongly that the seal of the gray space was definitely loosened.


    Huang Xiaolong sneaks into the place where the strength fluctuates.


    After entering the bottom of death Lake thousands of feet, he has reached the bottom of death lake. Later, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ground and comes to the bottom core.


    Another thousand feet down, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the gray space.


    Once in the gray space, the gray evil spirit is like a huge wave, which is crazy and violent.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong feels uneasy again. He hesitates for a moment, and then flies to the source of the gray evil spirit. Although the seal of the altar is loose and extremely dangerous, Huang Xiaolong can''t take care of that much. He has Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo. Should he be ok?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "I hope the seal won''t get too loose." Huang Xiaolong prays to himself that if the looseness is too severe, the spirit demon body, even if it has no divinity, even if Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, he can only escape.


    As Huang Xiaolong gets closer to the source of the evil spirit, the more violent and rich the evil spirit becomes.


    In the end, the evil spirit was so strong that it formed a gray demon cloud.


    Each gray demon cloud contains terror power, which is enough to kill a god level medium-term strong!


    Looking at that piece of demon cloud, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed again.


    Although the previous gray space evil spirit is amazing, it is far from reaching this level. Even the gray space that seals the body of the bailing demon king is not half as rich as this gray space.


    This seal is the head of the king of the spirit!


    When Huang Xiaolong thought of this, he felt uneasy again.


    The head of the king of the lark demon is absolutely the strongest among the body of the king. Moreover, according to all the signs, the seal here is loose again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was overcast, and he could not help stopping.


    Back now?


    If you go back now, there''s still time.


    Although the head of the king of the spirit of the demon king is very appetizing, he is not sure that he can suppress it like the previous two times. If he can''t suppress it, he will probably end up being eaten back by the spirit of the king and become his tonic instead.


    However, if he retreats at this point, Huang Xiaolong is extremely unwilling.


    Now Xiang Zhiming has broken through the divine level. With his current strength, only by refining all the remaining demon bodies of the king of Bailing demon and finding the white tiger fire, can he be absolutely sure that he can kill Xiang Zhiming in the Jinshen contest.


    After a burst of ideological struggle, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly flew to the altar with all his strength.


    Damn it, die.


    Along the way, after thousands of risks, which is not a life of death?


    Huang Xiaolong has firm eyes.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong finally saw the huge altar.


    This altar is about twice as large as the previous two.


    In the center of the sacrificial platform and the center of the big array with seal marks, there is a huge golden monkey head!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t describe the feeling of seeing the golden monkey head for the first time.


    Only with the evil spirit to cover the sky to describe.


    The golden monkey head, like a hill, is several tens of feet high. Its eyes are red with blood, and its mouth is full of blood. The nostrils are like two black holes whirling, from which the endless spirit of spirits is pouring out.


    At this time, the big array of the seal patterns on the sacrificial platform glittered unceasingly. One by one, the seal symbols flew out, forming a circle, which kept rotating, and locked the golden monkey head.


    And the golden monkey head is constantly hitting the rune circle, and the big mouth of the golden monkey makes a strange howling sound.


    Huang Xiaolong found that under the impact of the golden monkey head, the rune circle was sometimes dark and sometimes bright. This was a sign that it was going to crack. If it went on like this, it would not take long for the rune circle to be defeated.


    At that time, the king''s head will come out!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and happy.


    Fortunately, the king of the spirit demon has not completely broken away from the seal. To his surprise, the destructive power of the king''s head is even stronger than he imagined. The power of the king''s head hitting the rune circle every time is comparable to the power of the strong man in the second stage of the divine level.


    Of course, this is only Huang Xiaolong''s estimation.


    Maybe, it''s better than the strong in the second level!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is more dignified than ever before.


    This, I''m afraid, will be his most difficult battle.


    However, as he had previously guessed, the spirit king was indeed an Archaean ape! And it''s the king lark among the Archean apes.


    At this time, the king''s head suddenly stopped attacking, and two blood red lights shot out of his blood red eyes. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong, so fast that Huang Xiaolong had no response at all.


    Huang Xiaolong can only twist his body. The two blood red lights pass through Huang Xiaolong''s body. The terrifying force makes the surrounding space vibrate violently. The evil spirit of the gray bailing also draws out two bloody sea.


    Although he can avoid the attack of the blood red light, Huang Xiaolong is shocked and in a cold sweat.


    If you hide a little slower, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured just now.


    The blow just now is absolutely equivalent to that of two powerful players above the second level of divine level.


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can''t resist it.


    However, Rao is so, Huang Xiaolong around the body of the Xuanwu fire and Zhuque Shenhuo also by the two blood red light of the gas blow turbulence.


    "Why Seeing Huang Xiaolong dodging his own blow, the head of the king of the spirit demon can''t help but utter a sound of surprise, which is very unexpected.


    "Boy, you are the peak of ten levels in the divine realm, and you can escape my attack." The spirit demon king''s head and eyes were shining, and his face was moving: "your talent, I''m afraid, is higher than I was."The king of Bailing demon is the best talent among the four star rivers in the past ten thousand years!


    And Huang Xiaolong''s talent is even higher than his, no wonder he will be surprised and moved.


    "But unfortunately, you are doomed to die here today, and you will be my first sacrifice to break the seal of the altar!" Then, the king of the lark demon laughed and his eyes were full of blood sucking excitement.


    Originally, it would take him decades to break the seal of the altar, but if he swallowed up Huang Xiaolong, he should be able to break the seal completely within a few years.


    All of a sudden, he opened his mouth and screamed.


    The howling sound resounds through the world.


    Every corner of the gray space is swept by the sound wave.


    Huang Xiaolong has no way to escape.


    A series of terrifying destructive forces gather together and instantly submerge to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed greatly. He madly urged the power of Xianyuan in the elixir field to form a protective gang. At the same time, the Qi of Yin Luo and Yin cold poured out wildly and turned into a Shura border.


    At this time, the destructive force hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest like an Archean mountain, and Huang Xiaolong was shocked and then flew backward like a broken kite.


    Huang Xiaolong did not fall until he fell hundreds of miles away.


    The ground roared.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt that his whole body was about to disperse.


    This is the first time since I was born again.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up, his throat is hot, and a mouthful of hot blood spurts out.


    "Well? Didn''t you die? " After that, the little dragon can''t stand up again.


    You know, his strike, even if it is the ordinary God level two early strong person will also be seriously injured, and to his surprise, his spirit was blocked by the ice blue flame and red flame on Huang Xiaolong''s body, and could not invade Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Is it the four magic fires?! The king''s head and eyes changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    When the king''s face changed, he was overjoyed. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire, one of the four sacred fires, protected Huang Xiaolong''s body!


    The spirit demon king''s head couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter rang through the world.


    "God help me too!" The king''s head opened his mouth and laughed wildly: "boy, are you Xuanwu fire and rosefinch fire? Only the four sacred fire can resist my spirit of spirits. Unexpectedly, I was about to break through the seal when I met the four magic fire in the legend, and they were two! "


    "As long as I kill you and refine the Xuanwu and Zhuque fire, I will soon be able to recover my strength and even surpass that year and dominate the endless Star River!"


    "I am the king of the spirit demon, the overlord of the endless Star River!"


    The king laughed wildly.


    In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong is already a dead man.


    Although the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire are extremely powerful, it depends on who controls it. The peak of a small divine realm at the end of the tenth stage is full, which naturally poses no threat to him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the head of the demon king who laughs wildly on the altar. He calms down. The light in his hand twinkles. A spring and autumn hundred life God pill appears. He swallows it immediately, and then runs his life soul skill to recover in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong''s injury is recovering at a terrible speed.


    "Well?! Spring and autumn hundred life God pill? " The king''s head instantly recognized that what Huang Xiaolong had just swallowed was the legendary healing God pill.


    "Hey, boy, it seems that you have a lot of treasures, but I want to see how many spring and autumn hundred life God pills you have."


    The king''s head suddenly opened the mouth of the blood basin and suddenly raised his head and roared.


    This roar, the earth shatters.


    The gray space is full of terrible sound waves, everywhere is the spirit of the spirit hurricane.


    In front of the spirit hurricane, it is the ordinary God level of the early stage, medium-term strong, will also be instantly torn.


    Countless bailing evil spirit hurricane to Huang Xiaolong tear, Ling cut.


    And that terrible sound wave, like an invisible needle, keeps coming to Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    This attack is twice as strong as before.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. The power of Dantian Xianyuan and the fighting spirit of Qihai Shura were even more crazy. The spirits of Xuanwu fire and Zhuque fire around his body faintly gave out a frightening howl, resisting the terrible sound wave.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong rises from the ground and spins his whole body.


    The cold and Yin Qi of Shura formed huge hurricanes, with Huang Xiaolong''s body as the center, constantly rotating and expanding. These hurricanes turned into dark dragons.


    It''s the Dragon roll cloud.


    Although the strength of the king''s head is much more terrible than he imagined, Huang Xiaolong will not wait to die.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the king of the spirit of the spirit of the hurricane submerged, and Huang Xiaolong body around the tornado cloud constantly collided together.


    Heaven and earth shake.


    The whole gray space is turbulent and seems to be broken at any time.


    Outside, the originally calm lake of death was also affected by the power of the two men. The waves were surging up thousands of feet high, and the ground around the lake was shaking.


    Fortunately, the forbidden area of death lake is surrounded by no one, so it doesn''t disturb the powerful people in the flower sea world.


    In the gray space, under the impact of Bailing spirit hurricane, the dark dragon of tornado cloud around Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly shaken away. Finally, the tornado cloud dissipates, and the gray spirit of Bailing hits Huang Xiaolong.


    As before, Huang Xiaolong, like a broken kite, hurled himself out of the sky and fell down from the sky. His mouth was filled with blood.


    However, just like the last time, Huang Xiaolong stood up in a moment, took out a spring and autumn hundred life God pill and swallowed it. His life soul skill instantly resumed operation.


    "You, no way!" The head of the king of the spirit demon was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong could still stand up with all his strength.


    "King lark, is this your strongest strength now?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the head of the bailing demon king on the altar coldly and said with a sneer: "if so, it seems that you can''t kill me."


    Although the two games, their own injuries are not light, but Huang Xiaolong settled down.


    Although the head strength of the king of the spirit of the spirit is terrible, it is very difficult to kill yourself, because you have this life and soul skill to recover instantly!


    No matter how serious the injury is, he can recover very quickly.


    Moreover, in his Shura precepts, there are hundreds of bottles of spring and autumn hundred life God pills, a total of nearly 10000.


    With nearly ten thousand spring and autumn hundred life God pills, as well as his own life soul skills, as long as the king of the spirit can not kill himself, then, after a long time, the dead will definitely be the king of the spirit!


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the king of the spirit demon is restrained by the seal of the altar. Every time he attacks, he consumes a lot of power. Therefore, the king cannot support a long-term attack.


    At this time, the head of the bailing demon king gave a roar. The blood red light of his eyes converged and became stronger and stronger. He suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    The waves of blood are rolling.Two huge rivers of blood swept to Huang Xiaolong, so fast that he could not escape.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was prepared.


    As before, he tried his best to motivate the power of Xianyuan in Dantian to fight with Qihai Shura, and the spirits of Xuanwu fire and Zhuque divine fire burst out with boundless light, and the ice blue and red light were interwoven together.


    At the same time, a set of black armor appeared on Huang Xiaolong''s body. This set of black armor, with blue runes flashing on it, formed layers of black and blue water waves around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This set of black armor is the light of the water god, which was passed to him by the goddess of yaochi before she ascended to the divine world.


    Even master Huang Xiaolong''s Xuanwu master Fengyang was amazed at the defense of the light of Water God.


    At this time, the king of the goblin attacked.


    The two blood rivers burst on the black blue water waves of the light of the water god. The black blue water waves surged violently and were scattered. The blood rivers continued to attack the Shura junction formed by the cold and Yin Qi of Shura.


    Huang Xiaolong was hit again.


    This time, however, as soon as Huang Xiaolong fell to the ground, he stood up and swallowed the spring and autumn hundred life God pills, and the operation recovered instantly.


    Compared with the previous two times, this time, Huang Xiaolong did not even vomit blood.


    The king of the spirit demon saw this and roared again, attacking again.


    Bailing demon king attacked countless times, and Huang Xiaolong stood up countless times.


    In this way, the day passed quickly.


    On the first day, under the attack of the king of the spirit, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t fight back at all and was seriously injured every time.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong has been able to evade the attack of the king of the spirit.


    On the third day, Huang Xiaolong was able to fight back occasionally.


    With the passage of time, the king of lark consumed more and more energy, and he was more and more suppressed by seal. However, Huang Xiaolong became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong was even able to draw with the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    When a month goes by, the king of Bailing demon is gradually suppressed by Huang Xiaolong, and even under Huang Xiaolong''s attack, he is in a dilemma to avoid.


    This change, let the king of the spirit of the spirit was very angry, roaring constantly.


    However, for this situation, he can''t do anything about it. What he didn''t think of was that Huang Xiaolong really had so many spring and autumn hundred life God pills!


    This month, it seems that Huang Xiaolong''s spring and autumn hundred life God pills can''t be used up to the end. Whenever he is injured, he swallows and recovers his wounds. To his surprise, Huang Xiaolong''s noumenon is much stronger than he imagined, which is much stronger than that of ordinary second-class gods.


    Although this is hard to believe, but a month of fierce fighting, but let him have to admit this fact.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has the light of water god!


    This set of divine armor is the most powerful armor in the galaxy.


    He also found that Huang Xiaolong has a kind of skill, which can recover his injury very quickly, even the spirit fighting spirit in his body can recover very quickly.


    What kind of abnormal existence is this!


    He even suspected that Huang Xiaolong was the reincarnation of a powerful God in the divine world. No, even the reincarnation of the powerful God could not be so abnormal!


    Two months later, under the attack of Huang Xiaolong''s Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, the head of the king of the lark demon was injured heavily, and finally felt the threat of death.


    However, no matter how he begged for mercy and how to tempt him, Huang Xiaolong did not stop attacking.


    Huang Xiaolong has a firm belief, that is to kill the spirit of the king of the spirit of the spirit, and then refine the king''s head.


    Finally, more than three months later, when the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch God were cremated into a blue one and a red one, two fire swords penetrated through the head and eyebrows of the king of the spirit demon, and the head of the king of the spirit demon was completely quiet.


    Looking at the head of the demon king, Huang Xiaolong relaxed and sat down on the ground, panting. He touched his forehead with sweat.


    In the end or the king of the spirit of the head to solve!


    Looking back on the scene of the fierce battle with the king of the spirit demon in the past three months, Huang Xiaolong still can''t help but fear. If he hadn''t got nearly ten thousand spring and autumn hundred life God pills in his Shura ring, if he had not recovered his own life and soul skills instantly, even if there were Xuanwu divine fire and Zhuque divine fire, he would have died here!


    Although the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo are very strong, Huang Xiaolong is not a god level strong one. Without the divine power, he can not play the power of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo.


    "However, after going back, we have to refine a batch of spring and autumn hundred life God pills." Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After three months of fierce fighting, nearly ten thousand spring and autumn hundred life magic pills have been used almost.


    These nearly ten thousand spring and autumn hundred life God pills were accumulated by Huang Xiaolong over the past decades.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stood up from the ground and looked at the head of the king of the spirit demon in the center of the sacrificial platform. On his face, he could not restrain his ecstasy.


    Finally, it''s time to collect the results!


    At present, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates, flies to the head of the king of the spirit demon, sits down, and then runs the skill to refine the head of the king.


    After thoroughly driving away the spirit of the spirit in the head of the king of the spirit of the spirit, a continuous stream of spirit and blood flowed out and flowed into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the Baolong array appears and is devouring crazily.


    Bursts of pure energy continuously pour into every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Dantian Xianyuan''s strength and Qi Haishen''s fighting spirit are endless.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the spirits of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo also opened their mouths and swallowed up the blood essence of all kinds of spirits.


    Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, the Shura boundary formed by the spirit of Shura becomes more and more thick, the ghost howls constantly, and the sound of Shura becomes clearer and clearer.


    At the same time, the black and blue dragons fly out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Time goes by.


    With the continuous refining of the spirit blood in the head of the spirit demon king, Huang Xiaolong feels that the law of space and time of the sea of soul is becoming stronger and stronger. Moreover, the sea of soul is becoming more and more brilliant, and the sky of the sea of soul is constantly fluctuating, and there is a faint sign to condense the spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    For numerous powerful people in the realm of gods, it is a dream for them to condense their deities. However, Huang Xiaolong does not want to condense the deities. In other words, he can not condense the deities yet.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that with the purity of his soul now, it is absolutely impossible to condense the king of divinity.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong converges his mind and suppresses the fluctuating force over the sea of souls again and again. Meanwhile, he compresses the power of Xianyuan in Dantian and the fighting Qi of Shura in Qihai again and again, and tries to compress it so that the Dantian and Qihai can absorb more spirit and blood.


    Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong suppressed and compressed again and again.


    The sky over the sea of souls, which was supposed to condense divinity, gradually stabilized.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel relieved.


    Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to relax, and continued to compress the power of Dantian Xianyuan and the Shura fighting spirit of Qihai.One year, two years, three years, four years.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many times he has compressed the power of Xianyuan in Dantian and the spirit fighting spirit of Qihai. He only knows that after countless times of compression, the power of Xianyuan in Dantian and the fighting spirit of Qihai have become golden, which seems to have changed.


    Four years later, Huang Xiaolong finally absorbed the blood essence from the head of the spirit demon king, and no longer floated out. What followed was a liquid mist with colorful light.


    This liquid mist of colorful light is the energy of the sea of souls in the mind of the king of the spirit.


    This energy is more precious than lark blood essence. I don''t know how many times.


    The sea of the soul is the place where the divinity condenses, and the sea of soul contains a person''s soul power.


    The king of Bailing demon is the strongest one in the demon clan. Even the countless powerful people in those years could not kill him. Can you imagine how strong his soul power is.


    Although after tens of thousands of years of seal suppression, the soul power of the majority of the loss, but it is still extremely terrible.


    With the soul energy of the colorful liquid fog pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea is even more brilliant.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of soul is rising at a terrible speed all the time.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong''s head, colorful light constantly alternates.


    Thirteen years later.


    Finally, the head of the king of the spirit demon no longer floats, the multicolored liquid mist disappears with a crisp sound between heaven and earth.


    Gray space, the spirit of the spirit is also slowly becoming light, become No.


    However, sitting on the altar, Huang Xiaolong still keeps his original posture and runs the Sutra formula again and again.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong stopped and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Heaven and earth are shaken by it.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly looks forward. He doesn''t see how Huang Xiaolong acts. The space ahead is torn apart by life, and a black hole of several miles round appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Then, the space black hole continued to expand until it stopped hundreds of miles away.


    Countless turbulent space flows out of the space black hole. Within a thousand miles, it is full of destructive turbulence.


    After a while, the black hole in space slowly closed, and the space turbulence disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of joy, but he didn''t expect that the refining of the head of the king of Bailing demon made his soul''s power strong to this point, and the soul produced a kind of powerful ability.


    The power of his soul can even make a physical attack!


    The power of the soul is invisible. Although some strong people who have practiced the art of soul can attack with the power of soul, they can only attack other people''s souls, which is invisible attack.


    But physical attack, that''s different.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong can urge the power of his soul to destroy a huge mountain.


    Just now, the black hole in space is what Huang Xiaolong urged his soul to tear it apart.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up and looks at the huge altar below. The power of Dantian Xianyuan runs and suddenly steps down. After a tremor, the huge altar that seals the head of the bailing demon king suddenly collapses from the middle, and the crack instantly expands, and finally spreads all over the altar.


    In a huge crash, the huge altar collapsed.


    This altar is made of unknown materials. It is extremely hard. It has stood for thousands of years in this gray space. Now, it is trampled and exploded by Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the collapsed altar and nodded with satisfaction. Although he was suppressed by his life, he did not condense his divinity, and was still the peak of the tenth level of the divine realm. However, his strength has changed dramatically, which is three times stronger than before, or even higher.


    Now, if he meets a god level master like the evil ghost ancestor, he can solve it easily, instead of fighting hard as before.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body broke through the air and flew out to the ground through the gray space. Huang Xiaolong did not exert any force at all, and the ground broke open automatically.


    The rising speed is much faster than when I came down earlier.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to the sky above the death lake.


    At this time, the pale gray spirit of Bailing around the lake of death had disappeared. All the ancient trees and plants around the lake had disappeared, and the ground was full of huge cracks.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that this is the destruction of the ground caused by the power of his previous fierce battle with the head of the king of the spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong identifies the direction, and then flies out to the outside of the monster mountain range. After a while, he goes out of the monster mountain range and flies to the transmission array of the flower sea world.


    Now, even if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t fly with the sword, his speed is much faster than that of the later peak of the divine level.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed in the sky.


    Even if the general God level late strong, can only see a ray of light.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong floated down in front of a huge city.


    This is the largest city in Huahai city. The transmission array of Huahai city is within Huahai city.


    After entering Huahai City, when Huang Xiaolong passes a restaurant, he goes in and asks for some food and wine. He sits down and takes a rest and considers his next plans.


    According to the memory of Liang Guang, the son of Tongtian demon king, the last seal of Bailing demon king was in a place called Devil kingdom in baihuxing river.


    Magic land is a huge continent floating in the Northern Star River of baihuxing river. Its area is even larger than the cloud sea land of Xuanwu Star River.


    On the land of demon Kingdom, there are countless powerful practitioners of magic cultivation, and almost all the powerful practitioners of magic cultivation in baihuxinghe are gathered.


    Because of their skills, they are extremely bloodthirsty. Therefore, the land of demon kingdom is full of killing and bloody. Even ordinary God level strong men dare not enter alone easily.


    "It is said that Wan Zhenxing, a disciple of the white tiger mansion master, broke through the divine level a few days ago."


    "What? It''s better than ever before


    "However, Xiang Zhiming and Huang Xiaolong appeared in this Jinshen competition. Other people want to win the first prize, but it is impossible. Even if he fan and WAN Zhenxing are not two opponents."


    "You say, Xiang Zhiming and Huang Xiaolong, who is the strongest?"


    "It should be Xiang Zhiming. Xiang Zhiming has already broken through the divine level, and has condensed the ten level top level divinity of the four star rivers, and even the green dragon fire! Although some time ago, it was said that Huang Xiaolong had defeated some god level strongmen such as the evil ghost ancestor, but it was just a rumor, which should not be true! "


    When Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the devil Kingdom, several disciples of Huahai family were talking about it.


    With the approaching of Jinshen competition, there are more and more disciples talking about Jinshen competition.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Zhiming, he Feifan, Wan Zhenxing, Wan long, who are expected to win the top ten of Jinshen competition, are the main objects of public discussion.


    When Huang Xiaolong listened to the discussion at the table, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wan Zhenxing, a disciple of the white tiger mansion master, had also broken through the divine level.For wanzhenxing, Huang Xiaolong is not impressed. He saw it in the alchemy master competition. He is tall and strong, and his palm is much bigger than others.


    While pouring wine, Huang Xiaolong listened to the discussion at the side table.


    For a few people think to wise when they can win the first Jinshen contest, Huang Xiaolong also did not put in mind.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong leaves the restaurant and comes to the Huahai City transmission array. After paying the Xuanwu coins, he opens the transmission array and returns to the martial spirit world.


    Before going to the devil Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong wants to go back to the world of martial spirits.


    It has been nearly 20 years since I came out this time.


    I don''t know how the Wuhun world is now.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the world of martial spirit.


    As soon as he entered the world of martial spirit, Huang Xiaolong felt the spirit of heaven and earth surging in the space.


    Twenty years later, the aura of heaven and earth in the world of martial spirits has become more and more intense than that of that time, and even stronger than that of the sea of clouds.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.


    This is to be expected.


    When he returned to Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong found that the aura of heaven and earth in Huangjiazhuang was even more intense and liquefiable. In the sky above Huangjiazhuang, there were many clouds of heaven and earth.


    From a distance, Huangjiazhuang is like a fairy palace in fairy tales.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes back, Huangjiazhuang is full of joy and excitement.


    Looking at the crowd around him, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly, especially his parents Huang Peng and Su Yan. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know how to answer this question for a moment.


    Instead, Shi Xiaofei doesn''t pester Huang Xiaolong. She just sits on the side, smiling and looking at Huang Xiaolong with beautiful eyes.


    "Big brother, will you stay longer this time? My sister-in-law thinks of you almost every day. " Sister Huang Min said to Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong chokes, he can only nod.


    After hearing Huang Min call her sister-in-law, Shi Xiaofei''s pretty face can''t help but be coy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    In the evening, Huangjiazhuang banquet.


    Huang Xiaolong and his parents sit in the main seat. On the left are all the Huangs, while on the right are the gods such as longhuangaotaiyi and Fenghuang Laozu.


    Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation of Wuhun in recent years.


    In recent years, nothing has happened in the world of martial spirit, but there are many small things.


    For example, as the spirit of Wuhun world becomes more and more intense, many powerful people in Xinghe come to settle down and practice in Wuhun world. These foreign strong men have a lot of conflicts with the Wuhun family.


    Some of them even want to occupy some royal cities, even some imperial cities.


    Because the imperial city and the imperial city all have the Yanling array. The aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of other places.


    The royal families of the kingdom of Wu Hun Kingdom and the imperial royal family turned to Huangjiazhuang for help.


    Huang Peng ordered that the ancestor of the Phoenix, the head of the Phoenix clan, and other people should go to help. This solved the danger of some royal families and imperial families in the world of martial spirit.


    As for those foreign strong men who want to occupy some Kingdom and Imperial City in the martial spirit world, Huang Peng did not let the Phoenix ancestor and others kill them, but captured them and imprisoned them in the secret room behind the Huangjiazhuang mountain. Huang Xiaolong will make a decision when Huang Xiaolong comes back.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned at what they said.


    Huang Xiaolong will not stop and even welcome the powerful people from outside to settle down in the martial spirit world.


    Only in this way can the world of martial spirits be more prosperous.


    However, when these people arrived, they even tried to occupy the Imperial City, the imperial city of the kingdom of Wu and soul, that is, they did not pay attention to Huangjiazhuang.


    I believe that after these people come to Wuhun world, they will know that the whole Wuhun world is controlled by Huangjiazhuang and is the sphere of influence of Huangjiazhuang.


    Knowing this, dare to occupy?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. It seems that he has to make an example.


    Huang Xiaolong asked about the identity of these people. They were all disciples of the four star river super powers, some were evil cults, and even some powerful demon clan.


    "By the way, yellow boy, one more thing." Long Huangao Tai one suddenly thought of something and said: "ten years ago, it was not long before you left Huangjiazhuang. I always feel that there are masters peeping at Huangjiazhuang. The strength of the other side is definitely above me."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Still on top of longhuangao Taiyi?!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has already known that longhuangao Taiyi''s strength is the peak of the second level of divine level, and has already stepped into the third level of divine level.


    Moreover, the Taiyi ancient golden dragon body of longhuangao can be compared with the strong one in the early stage of the third level of God level.


    Is the person still on top of the Dragon Emperor Ao Tai Yi? Isn''t that to say that the other side has at least three levels of divine level medium and above strength?


    "Did you see each other clearly?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Long Huangao too shook his head: "no, I just can sense the other party''s existence, but every time I rush past, the other party disappears. Two months later, the other party leaves completely, and then it doesn''t appear again."


    Huang Xiaolong has a dignified face.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. Is it the mysterious master?!


    Or the one sent by the mysterious Lord?


    If it''s the mysterious master, it''s better. At least Huang Longxiao can judge that the mysterious master is a strong man in the middle or later stage of the third level of God level. But if the other party is only the person sent by the mysterious Lord, it will be a bit shocking.


    A subordinate has three levels of divine power in the middle and later period. How strong is the strength of this mysterious master?


    Can control God level three strong, this mysterious Lord only afraid is God level Four, even may be five level strong!


    As he thought about the mystery of the Lord, Huang Xiaolong let everyone finish the banquet early.


    After the banquet, Huang Xiaolong went back to his yard.


    "It seems that we should find the last part of the body of the king of the spirit as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    As long as you refine the last part of the king, Huang Xiaolong can have a complete soul eating body.


    Having a soul eating body, you can improve your soul power by constantly swallowing your soul.


    As long as his soul reaches a certain level, even if he does not break through the divine level, then no matter how strong the mysterious Lord is, why can''t he bear it.


    After the Jinshen contest, he killed Xiang Zhiming and won Qinglong Shenhuo. Then, the four great Shenhuo would gather together to break through the divine level and gather the king of divinity. At that time, he would not be afraid of the mysterious Lord.


    After making a decision, Huang Xiaolong is quite stable.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong asked Fenghuang Laozu to take the outside strongmen who were imprisoned in the back mountain of Huangjiazhuang to the hall of Huangjiazhuang.


    There were more than 30 people in all.


    The ancestor of Phoenix told everyone about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    "Huang Xiaolong, why do you imprison us? Our brothers are the disciples of the white tiger Star River broken sword gate. Let us go All at once, someone was furious and said.


    "That''s right. Who stipulates that the Wuhun world belongs to Huangjiazhuang? Do you think the Wuhun kingdom belongs to Huangjiazhuang, or Huangjiazhuang? I also said that the whole Xuanwu Star River belongs to our demon clan A demon clan strong man was even more angry and said: "don''t think that you have Xuanwu master, the old man who rises to the moon, and has attracted many God level strongmen behind you. You can do whatever you want. You can imprison whoever you want! Let this demon Zun go quickly, otherwise, our demon family army will step down your spirit world! "Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent, shakes his head and smiles: "is it?"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, the strong man of the demon clan yelled again: "my father is the king of Tongtian demon. I''ve lost a hair, and I want you to be buried with the spirit world."


    "Oh, so you are the son of the king of Tongtian demon." Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    No wonder they dare to be so arrogant.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head to the Phoenix ancestor and said: "all push out to Huangjiazhuang, kill."


    A few people who had just been shouting loudly suddenly became quiet.


    "Yes, master." The ancestor of Phoenix should be respectful.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you! You dare to kill us


    "You can''t kill us! I am the six King Kong under the evil throne. Kill me, the evil king will not let you go


    All of a sudden, one by one, they screamed.


    They thought about many possibilities, but they didn''t think that Huang Xiaolong would kill them!


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the crowd''s shouting and nodded to the Phoenix ancestor. The old phoenix father no longer hesitated and put them all in custody.


    After a while, the Phoenix ancestor replied that he had obeyed the order and killed all the people.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then asks Fenghuang Laozu and others to pay attention to the movement of the martial spirit world and strengthen the defense of Huangjiazhuang.


    After the old ancestor of Phoenix retreated, Huang Xiaolong took out the Wanjie tripod and planned to refine a batch of spring and autumn hundred life God pills so that they could be used when they went to the devil Kingdom and were in danger.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished refining a furnace of spring and autumn hundred life God pills, he saw Princess Shi come in and said, "brother Huang, I haven''t seen my master for some years. Tomorrow I want to go to the northern cold world. Can you accompany me?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He looked at Shi Xiaofei''s expectant eyes and nodded: "good." Although Shi Xiaofei is now a top five in the divine realm, Huang Xiaolong can''t rest assured if she goes alone.


    And he didn''t see the old man of moon rising for some days.


    Yesterday, the people of the Huang family told him that more than ten years ago, the old man Shengyue came back from the fire world of Zhuque Xinghe. After staying in Huangjiazhuang for some days, he went back to the cultivation cave of the northern cold world. They said that Huang Xiaolong would come back later and could go to the northern cold world to find him if he had something to do.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong takes this opportunity to talk to the old man about the mysterious Lord.


    As for the journey to the devil Kingdom, we can only delay it for a few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Determined to accompany Shi Xiaofei to the northern cold world tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong stepped up his time to refine the spring and autumn hundred life God pills. After refining overnight, he successfully refined three heats.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are going to the northern cold region, Huang Peng and Su Yan naturally refuse to give up. However, they also know that Huang Xiaolong''s son is "the master who can''t stay". They can only tell Huang Xiaolong to be careful on the way.


    Seeing his parents repeatedly telling him to be careful on the way, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly in his heart. With his current strength, among the four stars, those who can hurt him can be counted in both palms. However, in the face of his parents'' instructions, Huang Xiaolong can only nod his head.


    Under the gaze of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei leave on horseback.


    Soon, they left the world of martial spirit and arrived at the boundless Star River.


    Shi Xiaofei is riding a female phoenix.


    Huang Xiaolong is riding a female tiger, the ancient fierce beast black prison tiger.


    The two beasts are also the peak of the 10th level in Shenzhou.


    See Huang Xiaolong riding that black prison tiger is a woman, on the way, release little princess not from Du mouth way: "big brother Huang, next time you want to change a mount."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then smiles. He dares to explain that Xiaofei is jealous of the black prison tiger. Huang Xiaolong laughs and says, "I''ll ride your Phoenix with you."


    Before Shi Xiaofei reacts, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashes, and he falls on the Phoenix and sits behind him.


    All of a sudden, a charming virgin body fragrance came from her nose.


    Like the fragrance of orchids, it smells good.


    Shi Xiaofei''s body became stiff.


    Although in the back, can''t see Shi Xiaofei''s pretty face, but Huang Xiaolong can see the root behind her ears instantly red.


    Huang Xiaolong can even hear Shi Xiaofei breathing quickly. Huang Xiaolong reaches out and hugs Shi Xiaofei from behind.


    Shi Xiaofei cherry small mouth Jiao "Ying" a sound, the whole body a soft, fell in Huang Xiaolong''s arms, pretty face bashful infinite look at Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, you."


    The young concubine''s coquettish appearance makes Huang Xiaolong''s head drop and her two mouths join together.


    Shi Xiaofei''s beautiful eyes stare, but then she closes slowly.


    They were breathing more and more quickly.


    In particular, Shi Xiaofei''s body is getting hotter and hotter. Although she is separated from her clothes, Huang Xiaolong can still feel her rising body temperature.


    Huang Xiaolong could not help swimming slowly.


    She breathed and breathed.


    Shi Xiaofei''s body is extremely soft. She has a small waist, and she seems to be able to squeeze water.


    When they were kissing each other, suddenly, a piercing laughter came: "Hey, I didn''t expect that we would meet a couple of young lovers in this passion before we arrived at the martial spirit world."


    Huoran and Huang Xiaolong are separated.


    The two men saw that more than a dozen people were flying from the distant star river. It seemed that they were coming from the iron source world, and they wanted to go to the world of martial spirit.


    More than a dozen people were wearing blue robes with a strange white flower embroidered on their chest.


    Shi Xiaofei turns her head, and more than a dozen people can see her face clearly. All eyes are blazing.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl looks so beautiful. It''s a disaster to the country and the people. Kong protector, we''ll take this girl back to the leader. The leader will be very happy." One of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Take it back to the leader? It''s not so much trouble. " Another man said with a smile, "we haven''t opened meat for a long time. We''ll have a good time together."


    "Kongfu Dharma is right. I haven''t tried to fight a field battle in the vast starry river."


    "Lying on the monster, I have never tried it!"


    The language of sex transfer is constantly emerging from more than a dozen people.


    Shi Xiaofei was blushing and angry. Just as she was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong gave her hand. Huang Xiaolong held out his hand in vain. She saw that a dozen people were suddenly held by an invisible giant hand.


    A dozen people were surprised and tried to struggle, but found that they could not move at all.


    "You The middle-aged man with Dharma protector''s eyes changed greatly. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and does not kill people. Instead, he slowly strengthens his strength and slowly clenches.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s constant grip, more than a dozen people''s bodies slowly began to deform, constantly compressing inward, and their faces were extremely painful.


    What kind of situation would it be if one''s internal organs were pressed to the utmost?


    Shi Xiaofei saw this, although she couldn''t bear it, she didn''t say anything.


    She knew that if she and Huang Xiaolong were not stronger than each other today, they would really fall into the hands of the other party. You can imagine what happened to her and Huang Xiaolong.


    "We are the Dharma protectors and elders of shenhuazong, you!"


    "We have no eyes, the elder let us go!"


    A dozen people finally begged for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Finally, more than a dozen people in that invisible giant hand grip, all turned into a piece of blood fog.


    Shenhuazong? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    As he knows, shenhuazong is one of the most powerful forces in Tieyuan world. It almost controls 60% of the power of Tieyuan. In Xuanwu Xinghe, it is also a top-ranking power, ten times stronger than the Zhao family in the Thai empire.After killing more than ten people, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei come to Tieyuan without stopping.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s intention, it was transmitted directly through tieyuanjie transmission array, but this happened, so Huang Xiaolong decided to stay in tieyuanjie for several more hours.


    A few hours later, the disciples of Shenhua sect found that the leader of Shenhua sect, two vice patriarchs and dozens of Dharma protectors of Shenhua sect were all killed in the hall. When everyone died, they were shocked and couldn''t believe it. However, judging from the body surface, there were no bloodstains on their bodies, and their internal organs were not seriously damaged.


    And there was no fighting scene.


    Soon, the news that the Shenhua sect leader, vice patriarch, Dharma protector, elder, and many core disciples had all been killed was spread, and the Tieyuan world was shocked for a moment.


    At the same time, the various forces of shenhuazong were shocked and conjectured, and the disputes began to continue.


    The whole shenhuazong was in chaos.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei had already left Tieyuan.


    After leaving Tieyuan world, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are not in a hurry. They ride the Phoenix together, and the black prison tiger follows behind. Naturally, they can''t miss a beautiful scene on the road. Of course, in order to avoid the trouble like the previous shenhuazong, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t let the black prison tiger breathe.


    Naturally, they didn''t have any trouble along the way.


    The peak of the tenth stage of the divine realm is full of ancient fierce beasts. Even if some people don''t open their eyes, they don''t dare to seek death.


    Eight days later, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei finally arrived in the northern cold world.


    Two people ride the Phoenix in the snow to Yang Yi''s training cave, the land of moon Xi.


    Looking at the snow falling from the sky, Shi Xiaofei''s face is blurred. She has been practicing in the northern cold world for many years. I can see clearly how her master is now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "You think of master again?" Seeing Shi Xiaofei''s expression, Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Shi Xiaofei nodded her head. She looked very clever and gentle. Cherry spat Finland and said, "master is very kind to me."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly looks at Shi Xiaofei quietly. Shi Xiaofei feels Huang Xiaolong''s burning eyes. She can''t help but blush and lowers her head: "how can you look at others like this? Haven''t you seen enough of it after all these years? "


    Huang Xiaolong said: "even if you look at you like this, one million years, ten million years, it is not enough."


    Shi Xiaofei''s charming face is perfect and flawless. It belongs to the kind that makes people more excited when they see it. The more they look, the more they want to see it.


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s affectionate words, Shi Xiaofei''s face is flushed, her heart is sweet, and her heart beats faster.


    "Soon Jinshen competition, after the Jinshen contest, I will break through the God level and marry you." Huang Xiaolong sticks to Shi Xiaofei''s ear and says softly.


    Shi Xiaofei looks at Huang Xiaolong with her beautiful eyes and a soft voice. At this moment, suddenly, Shi Xiaofei hugs Huang Xiaolong tightly and sticks her cherry mouth to Huang Xiaolong''s lips.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Shi Xiaofei''s initiative made him not recover for a moment.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong reacted and was about to fight back, Shi Xiaofei suddenly relaxed. Her pretty face was full of bright smile and was full of mischievous. She said with a smile, "brother Huang, you said that there is a small word in the middle of our names. Is this also a kind of fate?"


    Huang Xiaolong touched his lips, where there is the fragrance just left by Xiaofei. He smiles bitterly: "right."


    Shi Xiaofei toots her mouth, and Huang Xiaolong answers.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said with a smile: "after that, we have children. If we are sons, we will call them Feilong. If we are daughters, we will call them Longfei."


    Release small concubine pretty face a red, say: "just don''t, bad to hear dead."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    They talked and laughed all the way, and soon came to the land of Yuexi where Yang Yi practiced.


    However, Yang Yi''s cave girl told Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei that Yang Yi was not there and went to Baihu Xinghe with the old man Shengyue.


    "To the white tiger Star River?" Both Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are stunned.


    What are they doing in baihuxing river?


    The girl replied respectfully, "yes, the master and senior Sheng Yue have heard that there is a large-scale auction on the land of cangshen in the white tiger Star River, so they passed away."


    "Auction." Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei look at each other.


    It seems that there are some things that two people want very much in the auction of the white tiger Star River cangshen land, so they went, otherwise they would not be disturbed.


    "How long have they been there?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Two days." The girl replied.


    Two days?


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the girl if she knew what they were going to buy. The girl shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Shi Xiaofei hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong, "elder brother Huang, now let''s go to the white tiger Star River cangshen land together?"


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong pondered a little, then nodded to answer the way.


    At the same time, he is going to search for the last part of the body of the demon king in baihuxing river.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Shi Xiaofei said happily: "let''s go now." With that, he took Huang Xiaolong out.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing, so he has to let his concubine pull him.


    After getting out of the cave, they flew away from the cave sitting in the Phoenix with the girl''s eyes.


    As before, the two are still riding the Phoenix with the black prison tiger following.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong wonder is that what can be auctioned at the cangshen mainland auction can surprise the two people.


    There are not many people who can disturb the old man.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei rush to the cangshen land of Baihu Xinghe, a news that shakes the world comes from the star river. The cangshen land auction will auction a deity of heaven!


    God!


    News spread, four star river countless interface vibration, countless strong shock.


    At the same time, almost all the powerful members of the interface family set off to the white tiger Star River.


    For a while, the cangshen land auction became the focus of the four star rivers.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei heard the news, they were also greatly surprised.


    The four star rivers have a history of thousands of years, and there is only one strong God, that is, the one from Tianshen mountain!


    Is it?!


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was surprised and guessed, as expected, news came out that the God God was the master of that day.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the news came out that the Tianshen grid was found by Wan Zhenxing, a disciple of the white tiger academy Master, in the Tianshen mountain!


    Last time Tianshen mountain Tianshen blood pool came into the world, wanzhenxing entered the Tianshen mountain. Instead of finding the Tianshen blood pool, they got this god statue!


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, it was then reported that this celestial divinity was incomplete, only a fragment of it, only a fifth of its size.All the strong also got the news, but they still went to the land of God.


    Even if it''s just a piece of divinity, it''s also a fragment of the divinity. If you buy it, you may be able to find out the divine law of the strong God from it, and even some secret attack methods of other powerful gods.


    What''s more, a few days ago, the ten thousand quake star suddenly broke through the divine level, could it be related to getting the fragment of the God''s status?


    Almost all people believe that Megatron can break through the divine level only by getting that piece of divinity fragment.


    On the way, listening to the heated discussion, Huang Xiaolong can''t help shaking his head and smiling. If the God level strong is so easy to break through, there won''t be so few God level strong people.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, the breakthrough of wanzhenxing is impossible to be related to the fragment of celestial spirit.


    Or really, it is impossible for the white tiger academy to auction this piece of God.


    It has been 80 or 90 years since the last time the heaven God blood pool was born. The white tiger academy has studied it for 80 or 90 years. It is certain that nothing can be found out, so it was put up for auction.


    Knowing that there will be more than 20 days to hold the auction, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei are not in a hurry.


    With the flying speed of Fenghuang, which is the peak of the 10th stage of Shenzhou under two people''s seats, and the transmission array, you can easily reach the cangshen land in 20 days.


    Two people ride together on Phoenix, a good time all the way.


    Because the black prison tiger did not astringent breath, therefore, although met many star river strong person on the road, actually did not encounter any trouble.


    After calculating the time, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrived in the land of cangshen 20 days later.


    Cangshen land is the largest land in baihuxing river. Like the cloud sea land of Xuanwu Star River, it is the center of the white tiger Star River. Cangshen land, which is usually extremely prosperous, is extremely noisy because of the arrival of the auction and numerous strong people come.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei ride Phoenix to white tiger city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    White Tiger City is the city of white tiger academy, which is under the control of white tiger University. This auction is held in white tiger city.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to the White Tiger City.


    After paying the 200000 white tiger coins that had already been prepared, two people and two animals entered the White Tiger City.


    When entering the White Tiger City, the disciples guarding the gate of the White Tiger City couldn''t help looking at Princess Shi more. Although numerous powerful people gathered in the White Tiger City, such beautiful women as Shi Xiaofei had never seen before.


    After entering the White Tiger City, looking at the noisy streets around her, Shi Xiaofei is elated. She immediately pulls Huang Xiaolong to walk around the shops around these streets.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he could not help but feel bitter.


    He would rather have a fight with a god level three strong man than go shopping with a woman for a day.


    The Phoenix and the black prison tiger are two beasts. After entering the city, Huang Xiaolong has already let them breathe. However, no matter where they go, Huang Xiaolong and his entourage still attract much attention.


    Because of shixiaofei!


    Anyone who saw the little concubine, can''t help looking back.


    It''s the same for men and women!


    A young family disciple just looked at Shi Xiaofei and ran into the stone pillar in front of her.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaofei smiles.


    The young family disciple who had bumped into the stone pillar was angry. Suddenly she saw Shi Xiaofei, who was smiling. She couldn''t help but look stupefied and began to giggle.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    He really realized what a beauty is.


    Since the bright jade in her body awakened from the Buddha''s blood, her every move has a kind of unspeakable charm.


    Therefore, after entering the White Tiger City, there are many small troubles, and some harassers come constantly.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to make a move, but let the Phoenix and the black prison tiger solve the problem.


    There are many powerful people in the divine realm who come to harass them. Some of them even have eight or nine levels in the divine realm. However, in front of the big round monsters, which are the peak of the ten stages in the two ends, it is not worth mentioning.


    Huang Xiaolong is glad that he has brought two animals out this time. Otherwise, it will be very annoying for him to keep fighting.


    Every time she went to a shop, she saw what she liked and bought it directly.


    She knew that Huang Xiaolong was a rich man who had no place to spend, so she did not save money for him.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong''s space ring was filled with all kinds of things.


    At the end of the day, these things piled up and were a hundred feet high.


    "Brother Huang, let''s have a night''s rest in this restaurant?" After a restaurant, Shi Xiaofei said.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up. The restaurant is called Shitian restaurant. Looking from the outside, the performance is very magnificent. Huang Xiaolong nods. Now that the sky is clear, he really needs to find a place to rest and eat.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong enter the restaurant.


    The Phoenix and the black prison tiger became smaller, almost as big as the kitten, and stayed on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder one left and one right.


    Maybe it''s the reason for the auction. The restaurant is overcrowded and the tables are almost full. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are swept. There are only three empty tables left, but the positions are not very good.


    Neither of them cared.


    When they came to an empty table, they sat down and ordered food and wine.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all the tables around him. He can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that it''s difficult even to have a meal and drink wine.


    Naturally, these people are looking at Shi Xiaofei.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s conjecture, there will surely be some younger family owners coming to chat up.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei sat down, on a table not far away, a young man in a light yellow robe was staring at his charming face with naked eyes. He said, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in this world. This white tiger star river trip is really right."


    "Little Lord, I''ll go and ask that girl to come over now?" Next to the young man in brocade were two thin old men, one of whom said.


    The young man waved his hand and said, "such a beautiful woman, this young master naturally wants to go over in person." With that, he stood up and walked to Huang Xiaolong''s table.


    Seeing this, the two thin old men had to stand up and follow.


    Huang Xiaolong has noticed the young man''s behavior. Seeing the young man coming, Huang Xiaolong frowns slightly. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about the young man. However, the two skinny old men are God level strong men!


    Although it''s only in the middle of the first level of the divine level, two powerful deities follow, which shows the power behind the young man in the robe.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can''t think of any one of the four star rivers that can send two God level strong men to follow a family disciple.


    Isn''t it four star river?


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed.


    Shi Xiaofei obviously also noticed the Yellow robed young man with a frown of willow eyebrows.


    However, the expression of Shi Xiaofei''s frown was also very moving. The eyes of the young man in yellow robe were bright again."This young lady, I''d like to invite you to sit down for a while. Would you please do me a favor?" The Yellow robed young man came to the table of the two and said politely to Shi Xiaofei.


    If a woman is gorgeous and handsome, she can be extremely handsome.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    Star River? Sure enough, it came from other stars.


    Yelv Tianhao?


    Listen to the other side''s words, Shi Xiaofei did not want to think, said: "no interest."


    Yelv Tianhao heard Shi Xiaofei''s direct refusal, but he couldn''t help smiling. He then laughed: "since the young lady is not interested in sitting in the past, I''ll come here to sit here. It''s the same thing."


    It can be seen that Yelv Tianhao is not generally thick skinned.


    Yelv Tianhao did not wait for Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei to talk, so he sat down. After Shi ran sat down, Yelv Tianhao seemed to see Huang Xiaolong and ordered Huang Xiaolong: "there''s nothing you can do here. You can go." Speaking of this, he threw a high-level magic stone to Huang Xiaolong.


    "This is for you." Yelv Tianhao refers to the high-level divine stone.


    In Yelv Tianhao''s mind, Huang Xiaolong will surely thank himself for his high-level magic stone.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the high-level divine stone. After being stunned, he almost laughs. Huang Xiaolong can''t help it, but Shi Xiaofei doesn''t.


    That ye LV Tian Hao sees the appearance that the small concubine Jiao smiles, it is the double eye big heat.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong threw ten pieces of top level divine stones to Yelv Tianhao and said, "I give you these ten top level stones. You can take your two dogs and get out of here!"


    Yelv Tianhao is stunned. He looks at the top ten sacred stones and listens to Huang Xiaolong''s asking him to roll away. He looks as ugly as he wants to be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The two skinny old men behind Yelv Tianhao heard Huang Xiaolong say that they were dogs, and their eyes were killing wildly.


    Just when they were about to start, Huang Xiaolong looked at the faces of Yelv Tianhao and then said with a smile: "how, too little?" After that, he took out 90 pieces of top level divine stones and threw them in front of Yelv Tianhao.


    One hundred pieces of top level stone appeared, and all of a sudden, the spirit of the whole restaurant was amazing and surging.


    All of them were surprised to look at this side, all in an uproar, and their eyes were blazing.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to the God stone and said to Yelv Tianhao, "take good care of it. These are the top 100 sacred stones! As long as you and your two dogs get out of here, the top 100 sacred stones are yours. Remember, they are rolling


    Get out of here!


    Yelv Tianhao''s eyes are red in the twinkling of an eye. He stares at Huang Xiaolong tightly. He holds his fists angrily, and his heart is full of fierce killing intention.


    At this time, people were talking all around.


    "Damn it, if you give me a hundred pieces of top level stone, don''t say get out of the restaurant, even if you get out of the White Tiger City, I''ll do it!"


    "Fart! If I get out of the land of God, I will


    Everyone looked envious.


    Some even pointed to Yelv Tianhao and said, "boy, if I had already rolled with those 100 sacred stones, are you not satisfied?"


    "Yes, get out of here! As a bear, you forget to hook up with that brother''s woman. " Some even made sarcastic remarks. Just now Yelv Tianhao said that he was the master of Star River, and many people around the table also heard it.


    A foreign, also dare to come to the four star river arrogance.


    Yelv Tianhao, who was originally angry, listened to the sarcasm and ridicule of the people around him. He turned his head angrily and roared: "kill me, kill all these cheap dogs!"


    On hearing this, the two skinny old men released their momentum.


    The power is vast and earth shaking.


    Over the restaurant, the wind and clouds are surging.


    All the strong people in white tiger city all looked at the restaurant with shocked faces.


    In the tavern, the original clamorous crowd instantly quieted down, a face of fear: "God, God level strong!"


    Yelv Tianhao ignored the crowd, turned his head to look at Huang Xiaolong, and said with a ferocious smile: "boy, are you scared? Now you kneel down, eat all the bones on the floor of the restaurant, and then get out of the restaurant. This young master will spare you a life. Remember, it''s rolling


    Although Huang Xiaolong can take out a hundred sacred stones at random, he has an extraordinary identity, but he has not paid much attention to it. There are tens of thousands of stars around him. Who is his family afraid of?


    When Yelv Tianhao was laughing wildly, the two skinny old men took a hand and shot them to the restaurant.


    The palms roared wildly.


    Space is collapsing.


    The restaurant faces despair.


    Although there are many of the top ten in the divine realm, even in the later stage of the tenth level, there is no idea of resistance in the face of two mid-level strongmen.


    When people thought that they would die, suddenly, a cold hum sounded. Although the voice was not loud, it was like the thunder of the nine gods in the ears of the two thin old men.


    Their minds exploded.


    Then, two people break empty tsunami palm force suddenly stopped in mid air!


    The world seems to have stopped.


    Originally, the desperate people couldn''t help but look at the palm power in the air.


    That arrogant laugh Yelv Tianhao is also a daze, I do not know what is going on? The present situation was beyond his common sense judgment.


    Just when everyone was stupid, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting, suddenly stood up and said a strange word to everyone: "explosion."


    Then, people saw that the half empty palm force suddenly exploded from the air, like two bubbles, and disappeared with the sound of the wave.


    All the people were shocked, and the two skinny old men looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Others may not know the power of their palm power just now, but they know it very well. Even those who are at the peak in the later stage of the first level of the divine level, it is very difficult for them to easily break their palm power just like Huang Xiaolong.


    This black haired young man is a terrible super power!


    A strong man who is more terrifying than the later peak of God level one!


    They all look away!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and clapped it with a sudden slap. The thin and thin old man''s faces changed greatly. They raised their hands in a panic and retreated in a hurry.


    But it was all in vain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm power seems to ignore all the space, and the palm power is printed on the two people''s chest.


    They screamed, and their whole chest was burst, revealing two huge holes. When they fell to the ground, they did not know how many tables and chairs in the restaurant were broken.


    There was a huge bang on the ground.


    All of them are sluggish.


    One move seriously injures two God level strongmen?!


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at them either. He turns his head and looks at Yelv Tianhao.Yelv Tianhao stares at the ground and the two family Dharma protectors who follow him and murmurs to himself: "impossible, impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    Yelv Tianhao heard Huang Xiaolong''s sneering voice. He suddenly came back to his mind and was full of panic: "you, what do you want to do? I am the young master of the family of the Holy Lord, Star River. If you dare to hurt a hair of me, my family will be


    However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong slapped him in the void, and the whole man flew out and fell to the two skinny old men.


    "Hurt you a hair?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised a foot and kicked it in the middle of the lower part of Nayal Tianhao''s stride, and a sound of egg breaking sounded.


    In the past, when they were in Jinlong peak, Jiang He and others of qunlonghui were subjected to Huang Xiaolong''s explosive egg leg technique.


    However, I haven''t used it for a long time. Now I''m still very skillful.


    Yelv Tianhao hugs the bottom, hissing and shrieking. The shrill voice makes people hear chicken skin all over the body.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong kicks and explodes the other party directly, Shi Xiaofei spat Huang Xiaolong a rascal secretly.


    "Little Lord!" The two skinny old men saw Yelv Tianhao''s miserable condition, and their faces changed greatly. They did not care about their injuries, so they helped themselves to cure Yelv Tianhao.


    "Take you little Lord, now get out of white tiger city." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "in the future, don''t let me see him again, or I''ll see him once and explode once!"


    As for the explosion, it is self-evident.


    The two skinny old men are frightened and angry, but they dare not say anything. After all, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is too terrible.


    Yelv Tianhao was so angry that he fainted.


    The two skinny old men left the restaurant directly with Yelv Tianhao. Soon, their figures disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the mess in the restaurant and frowns. He can''t drink the wine here. So he calls the owner of the restaurant and asks him for an independent yard to send the food and wine to his own yard. Then he gives him a magic stone as compensation for the loss of the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The boss of the restaurant dares not to take Huang Xiaolong''s top level stone. After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s terrible power of seriously injuring two God level strongmen with one move, how dare he take Huang Xiaolong''s top level divine stone.


    Seeing that the boss of the restaurant said that he didn''t dare to pick up the top level stone, Huang Xiaolong could not but give up.


    The owner of the restaurant personally arranged the yard for Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei. Then he personally led Huang Xiaolong to the courtyard and delivered the food and wine to Huang Xiaolong''s courtyard.


    He was more respectful than a slave.


    After confirming that Huang Xiaolong didn''t have any orders, the restaurant owner respectfully told him to leave.


    After the owner of the restaurant left, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I can finally have a meal at ease."


    Shi Xiaofei gave Huang Xiaolong a look and said, "it''s not you."


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to smile bitterly: "my wife, this can''t blame me."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say his wife, Shi Xiaofei has a sweet smile in her heart.


    They sat down at the stone table in the middle of the courtyard. The food sent by the restaurant owner was still hot, steaming and sending out a charming fragrance.


    "It''s delicious." Seeing the table full of food and wine, Shi Xiaofei could not help her appetite. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat. She put it into her mouth. After a bite, she was filled with meat.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Shi Xiaofei''s lovely appearance when eating. He can''t help but stay in a daze and forget to do it for a while.


    The appearance of shixiaodao when eating is even more attractive. The cherry''s small mouth makes a soft and tender sound as he chews it.


    Suddenly, seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at herself, Shi Xiaofei thought that she was in a hurry and looked ugly. She could not help but blush and asked angrily, "what''s so beautiful about me to eat?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "good looking." Speaking of this, after a pause, he said, "I suddenly feel like I don''t want to eat these food and wine. I want to eat you."


    Shi Xiaofei''s face was red and spat at Huang Xiaolong: "it''s always not serious." However, his eyes were full of joy, and then the topic changed: "this meat is better than the barbecue you roasted before."


    Huang Xiaolong said with interest: "is it?" Finish saying, also clip a piece, chew, it is full of tooth fragrance really.


    "I haven''t had your barbecue for a long time." Shi Xiaofei said casually.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "tomorrow, I''ll buy some ingredients. Tomorrow night, we''ll have barbecue!"


    Shi Xiaofei nodded with joy in her eyes.


    "However, Yelv Tianhao, I''m afraid I won''t give up. Brother Huang, you should be careful in the future." Then, thinking of today''s matter, Shi Xiaofei can''t help worrying.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care and said with a smile: "don''t worry. If Yelv Tianhao dares to come again next time, I''ll let him go down completely!"


    Shi Xiaofei''s pretty face turned red and spat at Huang Xiaolong: "you''d better not show that move again. It''s too rogue."


    Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile: "what''s the move?"


    Shi Xiaofei raised her pink fist and thumped Huang Xiaolong: "you are bad. You always bully people."


    "I''ll let you bully me tonight." Huang Xiaolong releases Xiaofei on the first floor.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei were laughing in the courtyard, a piece of news shocked the strong people in all sides.


    "What? There was a young man with black hair, who would seriously injure two God level strong men with one move! "


    "Do you know who the young man with black hair is?"


    "I don''t know, but the two gods are said to belong to the family of the Holy Lord, the star river."


    "The Yelv family? The family of the Yelv, the undead king? "


    For a moment, all sides vibrated.


    In a restaurant in Baihu City, Liu Yun and Qi Wen also heard the news.


    "Who is that young man with dark hair? Are you the fourth elder martial brother After hearing the news, Qi Wen asked.


    Liu Yun was stunned and then shook his head: "it should not be. It is said that the two God level strongmen of the nayalu family are in the middle of the first level of the divine level. Each of them is not weaker than Zhu Chu, the master of the Zhu family. Although the strength of the fourth younger martial brother is amazing, it is easy to injure two people with one move. I''m afraid it can''t be done."


    Liu Yun, however, remembers that Huang Xiaolong was able to blow Zhu Chu, the master of the Zhu family, with all his strength.


    Qi Wen nodded and said, "it''s also true. Although the talent of the fourth younger martial brother is amazing, it should not have such strength now." Speaking of this, Qi Wen suddenly pretty face suddenly changed.


    Liu Yunxin was surprised and could not help but follow his eyes to look at the past. A dozen people came in at the door of the restaurant. They were Zhu Chu and Zhu Chen, the masters of Zhu family.


    However, it was not Zhu Chu who walked in the front, but a tall, red haired old man with red eyes and endless majesty.


    Liu Yun''s face suddenly changed. The red haired old man was Zhu Heng, the ancestor of Zhu family.


    Zhu Chu and Zhu Chenji, the owners of the Zhu family, were shocked when they saw Liu Yun and Qi Wen when they entered the restaurant. Immediately, Zhu Heng, the ancestor of the Zhu family, laughed coldly and took the people to Liu Yun and Qi Wen.


    When Zhu Hengyi came to Liu Yun and Qi Wen, he said coldly to Liu Yun: "boy, on the face of your master Fengyang, as long as you take out the blood contract, I will not kill you."Liu Yun''s face was startled and angry. The ancestor of the Zhu family was shameless. Zhu Chu, the leader of the Zhu family, lost the blood contract to them. Now he wants to take the blood contract back.


    "No way." Although Zhu Heng was oppressed by his divine power, it was difficult for him to rise up the idea of resistance, but he still gnawed his teeth and said slowly, word by word.


    After all, blood contract is related to his and Qi Wen''s life happiness.


    When Zhu Heng heard the speech, his face was cold, he suddenly raised his hand and grasped it in vain. He saw that Liu Yun was pinched and lifted up by his neck. As soon as he pinched it, Liu Yun''s face turned purple.


    Qi Wen was heartbroken and angrily attacked Zhu Heng. However, before he came to Zhu Heng, he was shocked back by an invisible force and fell to the ground.


    Zhu Heng snorted coldly and looked at Liu Yun coldly: "boy, I thought you had broken through the divine level. How dare you talk to me like this." Speaking of this, as soon as the void was photographed, he took the space ring on Liu Yun''s body, and the divine consciousness broke the space ring prohibition instantly, and quickly took out the blood contract in the space ring.


    When Liu Yun saw that the blood contract was robbed, he was very anxious and angry, and his throat roared like a fierce beast.


    Zhu Heng threw Liu Yun out of the restaurant and sneered: "if you want to return the blood contract, ask your master to seal the Yang. Of course, or ask Huang Xiaolong to come to ask for it. I''d like to see if Huang Xiaolong is really as strong as the rumor, and can really defeat the second-class God level strongman!"


    Speaking of this, the spirit of the second-class strong man was released completely.


    Liu Yun''s face changed greatly.


    Zhu Heng really broke through to the second level of God level!


    Zhu Heng finish saying, ignore Liu Yun and Qi Wen two people, take Zhu family all leave.


    When Zhu Chen had passed Qi Wen''s body, he took a complex look at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    After Zhu''s family left, Qi Wen came to Liu Yun''s side in a hurry and said in a tight voice, "how are you, senior brother?"


    Liu Yun''s mouth was filled with blood and sprayed all over the floor.


    Seeing this, Qi Wen was even more anxious to cry.


    Liu Yunqiang squeezed a smile and said, "I''m ok." But with that, the blood spurted out again.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go back to the Xuanwu academy and go back to find master!" Qi Wen said in a hurry.


    Liu Yun shook his head: "master is still closed life and death, if only the fourth younger martial brother is here, the fourth younger martial brother has the spring and autumn hundred life God pill."


    "Fourth younger martial brother!" Qi Wen''s expression was shocked: "yes, that''s right. The cangshen land auctioned the God''s status, which shocked the four quarters. Maybe the fourth younger martial brother also heard the news and came. I''ll contact the fourth younger martial brother to have a look!" Then he took out a jade talisman and crushed it.


    At this time, the independent courtyard of Shitian restaurant.


    Huang Xiaolong''s expression moved and took out a jade talisman. His face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Shi Xiaofei is shocked.


    "The elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister are also in the White Tiger City now, but the Third Elder martial sister sent a message saying that the elder martial brother was seriously injured." Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    Shi Xiaofei also changed her pretty face when she heard this: "where are the big brother and the Third Elder martial sister? Let''s get there. "


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Without saying a word, he takes Shi Xiaofei out of the courtyard. With a flash of body, he goes out of the restaurant and comes to the position Qiwen has just sent.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Liu Yun and Qi Wen. They were on the street in front of the restaurant.


    However, at this time, Liu Yun and Qi Wen have left. On the ground, there are only two pools of blood. The blood is not dry. Huang Xiaolong looks at the two pools of blood, and his face is ugly.


    Obviously, these two pools of blood are the elder martial brother''s.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are like electricity. He looks around, and his heart is full of killing intention.


    All the passers-by all around felt a breath of astonishing killing evil spirit. They all stepped back and looked at Huang Xiaolong in fear.


    "Big brother Huang!" Shi Xiaofei can''t help but exclaim.


    Huang Xiaolong came back to his senses.


    "It seems that the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister have just left. Let''s contact them with jade symbols to see where they are now." She said.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, nodded, and then took out the jade symbol to contact the two people, and soon there was a reply. Huang Xiaolong saw the reply, and his face was happy. He said to Shi Xiaofei: "go, the eldest and third elder martial sisters are nearby."


    Then, with the small concubine to Liu Yun and Qi Wen two people come.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei met Liu Yun and Qi Wen in the courtyard of a restaurant.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Qi Wen wept with joy.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Liu Yun, who is seriously injured. He doesn''t say much. He takes out two spring and autumn hundred life God pills and gives them to Liu Yun and Qi Wen to swallow. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong runs the power of the elixir in the elixir field and puts his palms against Liu Yun''s back to help him refine the elixir.


    Soon, the pill refining, Liu Yun slowly recovered.


    "Elder martial brother, who hurt you?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu Yun hesitated for a moment, and then told Huang Xiaolong what happened.


    "Ancestor of Zhu family!" After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Liu Yun could not help but say: "fourth younger martial brother, the ancestor of Zhu family has already broken through the second level of divine level. Moreover, it is said that he has a special physique of Wandu Caiwang. It''s better to wait until the master leaves the pass."


    Huang Xiaolong knew what the elder martial brother Liu Yun was worried about. He said with a cool smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I know how to do it. I will get the blood contract for you." Of course, what Huang Xiaolong has to do is not just to retrieve the blood contract.


    Liu Yun opened his mouth and finally did not persuade him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s temperament is natural to him.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei lived in the courtyard beside Liu Yun''s courtyard.


    There are six days to go before the auction.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei contact Shengyue old man and Yang Yi with jade symbols, but neither of them answered.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Since they are here for the gods, they will naturally meet them at the auction. As for Zhu family, Huang Xiaolong plans to wait for the auction to solve the problem.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong a little strange is that Zhu family dare to attack his elder martial brother even though he knows his current power?


    Is it really just to get back the blood contract?


    Is he not afraid to provoke himself? You know, there are 14 God level strong men who have signed the blood contract with Huang Xiaolong!


    The fourteen gods can wipe out Zhu''s family.


    Standing in the yard, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Are you thinking about the Zhu family?" Shi Xiaofei comes to Huang Xiaolong''s back and asks in a soft voice.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Zhu''s ancestors do this, I''m afraid things are not so simple."


    Shi Xiaofei pondered: "he does this, is to irritate you, lead you to hand?"Huang Xiaolong ponders.


    "But it''s not good for his family to lead you." Shi Xiaofei said to herself, which is difficult for her to understand.


    "If he was asked to do so, or ordered to do so, would he have to listen?" Huang Xiaolong, who is meditative, suddenly says.


    "Command? Who else can command the ancestors of Zhu family However, immediately, Shi Xiaofei''s face changed: "you mean, that mysterious Lord?"


    She knows the mystery of the Lord.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    That''s the only way to explain it.


    Six days passed quickly.


    These six days, Huang Xiaolong four people also did not go anywhere, they stayed in the yard to practice, occasionally drink together.


    When the auction comes, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei come out of the yard and come to the auction house.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s four people came very early, when they arrived, the square in front of the gate of the auction site had gathered numerous strong people from all walks of life, and there was almost no flow of people.


    However, according to the auction, only those who are strong in the divine realm can enter.


    And each person has to pay a million white tiger coins.


    After paying four million white tiger coins, Huang Xiaolong''s four people entered the auction.


    "After that, I will also hold an auction in the world of martial spirits, when each person will pay 10 million Xuanwu coins before entering." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Shi Xiaofei and Qi Wen smile.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yun''s eyes were red, and his face looked at the front angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong looked and saw a group of people standing on the front passage. They were Zhu Chu, the head of the Zhu family.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed and looked at the red haired old man beside Zhu Chu. This is Zhu Heng, the ancestor of Zhu family?


    At this time, Zhu Heng, the ancestor of Zhu family, also looked over, and their eyes collided.


    "Laozu, that''s Huang Xiaolong." Zhu Chu opens his mouth to Zhu Heng, and his eyes refer to Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu Heng is stunned. He didn''t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong here. After a brief pause, he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Zhu Heng came to Huang Xiaolong, and his face was cold: "are you Huang Xiaolong? Last time, when I was not in the new stone world, you had a fight with Zhu Chu. When Zhu Chu was distracted, you attacked him secretly and won the competition. "


    Liu Yun heard that he was extremely angry. Zhu Heng was shameless to the extreme. Last time, it was a fair competition. Now, he fell into Zhu Heng''s mouth and became Huang Xiaolong''s sneak attack!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhu Heng coldly.


    "Blood contract, it''s in my hands now." Zhu Heng then said: "if you want to get back the blood contract, you can come to the new stone district and have a fair competition with me. If you win, you can take the blood contract. In addition, we Zhu family will not interfere in the affairs of your eldest and third elder martial sisters."


    This is the purpose of Zhu Heng.


    Or the mysterious purpose of the Lord.


    I want to lead Huang Xiaolong to the new stone district.


    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong goes there, the one waiting for Huang Xiaolong must be a well-designed trap.


    Zhu Heng said again: "however, at that time, I hope you will come alone, otherwise, you will never be able to find the blood contract." There was no doubt about the threat in the words. After finishing, he took all the people of Zhu''s family and left.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhu Heng and other people coldly.


    It seems that Zhu Heng is certain that he will go to the new stone world again for the sake of his elder brother Liu Yun and third elder martial sister Qi Wen?


    "Fourth younger martial brother." Liu Yun looks worried.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the worried faces of Shi Xiaofei, Liu Yun and Qi Wen, shaking his head and smiling: "it''s OK. Let''s go. The auction will start soon."


    Shi Xiaofei three people see, can only follow Huang Xiaolong into the auction square.


    Because of the rules of the auction, only God level can have VIP rooms. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s four can only find seats in the auction square, just like most of the strong family members.


    The auction square is huge enough to hold more than 100000 people.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong entered, they were almost full.


    In a relatively remote corner, Huang Xiaolong''s four people found four neighboring seats and sat down.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong sat down, he felt a strong light of hatred, frowned, and then looked in the direction of VIP room 9.


    However, each VIP room is prohibited, and people outside can not see the situation in the VIP room.


    In No. 9 VIP room, sitting is Yelv Tianhao, who was kicked by Huang Xiaolong a few days ago. However, in VIP Room No. 9, there are three other people besides Yelv Tianhao and the two God level skinny elders around him.


    One of them is a young man with purple pupil. He is also followed by two old people. The breath of these two old people is even stronger than that of the two thin old people around Yelv Tianhao.


    Zitong feels Yelu Tianhao''s hatred in his eyes, which makes him feel strange. He looks down the square and sees Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is that Huang Xiaolong?" Zitong''s young man suddenly looked, and then he looked at Shi Xiaofei beside Huang Xiaolong. His eyes flashed with blazing light: "no wonder brother Tianhao, you are attracted to this girl. If I had met this woman, I would have been the same."


    A few days later, Yelv Tianhao naturally found out Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Yelv Tianhao thought of the situation a few days ago, but his eyes were even more hateful, staring at Shi Xiaofei: "one day, I will press this bitch under my body, ravage her heartily, let her do 108 postures and play her to death!"


    Purple pupil young man ha ha smile: "however, that Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly can let you eat shriveled, I pour to this Huang Xiaolong more interested." Speaking of this, the tongue licks, the purple pupil twinkles with the strange light.


    Yelv Tianhao said with a smile: "beitangzi, you can have that Huang Xiaolong, but you can''t kill him. I''ll give him a ride in person at that time."


    "Yes, but Huang Xiaolong''s influence in Xuanwu Xinghe is not small, not to mention the master of Xuanwu mansion and the old man who rises to the moon behind him, he is now more than a dozen deities under his command, which is not easy to knead."


    Yelv Tianhao''s eyes were very cold: "I don''t believe that he will stay in the four stars forever! As long as he goes out of the four stars, he will die! "


    "This boy, how can there be so many magic stones?" The eyes of Beitang purple twinkled: "does he really have a miracle stone vein? If this is the case, it will be very difficult to seize the piece of God''s status that was auctioned today


    Yelv Tianhao hears the speech, but he laughs and doesn''t care: "even if he has a divine product, what about the stone vein? There are tens of thousands of stars around here. Is there anyone who has more money than my Yelv family? " Speaking of this, his eyes shot coldly: "today this piece of God''s status fragment, I will definitely shoot it down! I''d like to see how the yellow dog will fight with me


    North Hall purple a smile: "say also, if talk about wealth, no one is inferior to your Yelv family."


    Huang Xiaolong does not know everything in VIP room 9.


    However, apart from VIP Room No. 9, there are not many on-site attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    VIP room 12.


    Sitting at the table are Jiang Wuhuang, the leader of the Jiang family, Wang Na, the deputy head of the Xuanwu Academy. On the lonely night, Wang Dingyi, the head of the Wang family, Zhu Heng, Zhu Chu, the ancestor of the Zhu family, who just had a fight with Huang Xiaolong.There are 28 gods in total!


    With the status of Jiang Wuhuang and others, everyone went out to roar at the existence of the star river. But at this time, the 28 gods were sitting beside a young man who was full of illusory light.


    The psychedelic light that envelops young people is mysterious and unpredictable. They can''t see through their faces. They can only vaguely judge that they are young.


    "Is that Huang Xiaolong?" The voice of the young people is indifferent, not big, but with endless dignity.


    "Yes, Lord fantasy." Jiang Wuhuang, sitting beside him, was upright and respectful.


    Wang Na, lonely night and so on, one by one, no one dare to speak more.


    "What a pity." The young man who was called the magic king by Jiang Wuhuang suddenly said.


    As for the pity, no one knows.


    Wang Na and others did not dare to ask.


    "You have all the money ready?" The young man of magic King changed his tone and asked.


    "It''s all ready." Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Na, lonely night, Wang Dingyi, Zhu Heng, Zhu Chu and others all respectfully replied.


    The young man nodded: "this time, in any case, we have to take a picture of that piece of God. The master is very interested in the piece. If you can''t buy it, you all know the master''s temper."


    Jiang Wuhuang and other people trembled, and the continuous voice should be.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong sits in the corner of the auction square, ignoring the intentional or unintentional eyes around him. He chats with Shi Xiaofei occasionally and waits for the auction to begin.


    About an hour later.


    No one entered the scene again, an old man who looked like an auctioneer stepped onto the main auction platform from the backstage.


    Auction, it''s on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    The old man who presided over the auction meeting is the famous senior auctioneer of baihuxinghe.


    The first item to be auctioned was a blue sword used by a god level strongman in ancient times. The sword itself was made of extremely rare refined iron from the divine world. Moreover, the body of the sword was engraved with a defensive array. Therefore, many people bid for it at the auction.


    In the end, the blue sword sold for 230 million yuan.


    It was shot and bought by a super family owner of Baihu Xinghe.


    Huang Xiaolong is not interested in the magic sword, spear and sword. He does not lack these things in his Shura ring, so he did not participate in the bidding.


    Later, some rare miraculous medicines of millions of years in Xinghe were auctioned, some rare refined iron and ores were sold in the divine realm of casting divine soldiers and Shenjia, and even some demon pills of monsters with full and round peak in the late tenth stage of Shenzhou were auctioned.


    Eighteen pieces were auctioned back and forth.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there and did not participate in the bidding.


    These things, ice soul treasure, mystery treasure is many.


    And Shi Xiaofei three people also have been looking at, did not speak.


    However, during the auction of the 19th item, many people were surprised, including Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei.


    The auctioneer said, "next, the 19th item we are going to auction is a pot of JIEKOU taishangshen pill made by Huang Xiaolong, the king of Dan


    Hearing what the auctioneer said, Huang Xiaolong was stunned, Shi Xiaofei was stunned, Liu Yun and Qi Wen were stunned.


    In the No.12 VIP room, the young man of the unreal king was stunned. Jiang Wuhuang, the leader of the Jiang family, Wang Dingyi, Wang Na, the deputy head of the Xuanwu mansion, were all stunned.


    Even Yelv Tianhao and Zitong young man beitangzi in VIP Room No. 9 are stunned.


    After a brief silence, the scene suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "It turned out to be the looting product made by Huang Xiaolong, the king of Dan, and the supreme god pill!"


    "It''s said that all the people of the Huang family have made great progress by swallowing the looting product taishangshen pill made by him himself."


    It can be said that Huang Xiaolong''s fame has surpassed many of his ancestors who have been famous for thousands of years.


    If someone said that he had never heard of Huang Xiaolong, he would be despised as ignorant.


    Although most of the people on the scene did not know Huang Xiaolong, almost everyone on the scene had heard of Huang Xiaolong''s deeds which had been recorded in the Star River Scripture.


    Compared with the heated discussion of the people at the scene, Shi Xiaofei could not help but rely on Huang Xiaolong, and asked with a smile: "this furnace of looting the supreme god pill is really your refining?"


    The heat in Xiao Fei''s mouth made Huang Xiaolong''s ears itch.


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to say, "I don''t know."


    This furnace of pills is definitely not Huang Xiaolong''s auction, because Huang Xiaolong is not short of money and does not need to be.


    However, the auction even dare to take out the auction, must be identified, can not be false.


    Who was the one who put his own refined loot of the supreme god Dan out for auction? Huang Xiaolong recalled some of the people he had sent pills to.


    Are they from the alchemy master''s Association?


    Huang Xiaolong gave several heats of looting the supreme god pill to CHEN Ye, the president of the alchemy master''s Association, and Lin Pinghai, several guild elders.


    "This furnace of looting taishangshen pills is absolutely authentic. It has been unanimously identified by three senior appraisers at our auction. There are 12 looted Taishang pills in the furnace, each of which is a high-quality one." After the scene was quiet for a while, the auctioneer then said, "the starting price is 1.2 billion."


    1.2 billion!


    Many people at the scene took a breath.


    Huang Xiaolong was also an accident.


    I didn''t expect that a furnace of looting products made by myself could be auctioned at such a high price.


    1.2 billion, that''s 100 million each.


    And this is just the starting price. According to this starting price, we should be able to sell 2 billion yuan.


    "You don''t have to do anything in the future. You only refine the Taishang Shendan, and you are also the first rich man in Xinghe." Shi Xiaofei is attached to Huang Xiaolong''s ear, joking.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "as long as you are by my side, I''d rather not be the biggest rich man in Xinghe."


    Shi Xiaofei blushes when she listens to Huang Xiaolong''s explicit words.


    Qi Wen, however, said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "if your big brother''s mouth is as sweet as you, it would be nice." Finish saying, white side Liu Yun one eye.


    Liu Yun has a wry smile. What is this? You got shot lying down?


    At this time, with the auctioneer shouting to start the auction, the voice dropped, suddenly someone called out: "1.5 billion!"


    The crowd was stunned and looked at VIP room 9.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at VIP room 9, which is meaningful.


    In VIP room No.9, Yelv Tianhao looked at beitangzi and frowned: "what are you doing with the pills for yellow dog?"


    It was beitangzi who just called out 1.5 billion yuan.


    As far as he knows, there is no lack of elixir in the Beitang family, and beitangzi, the core disciple of the Beitang family, is no worse than that of the heIping taishangshen pill."Huang Xiaolong is able to win the four star river''s Dan king, and the pills he refined naturally have research value," he said with a smile


    Yelv Tianhao pondered: "after I buy it, I want three."


    "Good." North Hall purple did not hesitate.


    However, at this time, suddenly someone called out: "five billion!"


    Five billion!


    North Hall purple, Yelv Tianhao, the scene everyone is greatly surprised, looked at the 12 VIP room.


    "It seems that we are not the only ones who are interested in the robbery of the supreme god pill. In this case, I will play with him." Speaking of this, he yelled at the auction site: "eight billion!"


    Eight billion!


    People were shocked again.


    However, when people were shocked, VIP room 12 called out: "10 billion!"


    10 billion!


    Everyone was numb with shock.


    Shi Xiaofei, Liu Yun and Qi Wen are also very surprised that some people spend 10 billion to buy a furnace of pills? This is the head on the stove.


    But Huang Xiaolong looks thoughtful.


    In the end, VIP room 12 bought Huang Xiaolong''s looting product Taishang Shendan for 40 billion yuan.


    This result caused an uproar at the scene.


    The price of a furnace of pills has reached 40 billion yuan, which is the highest record in the past ten thousand years.


    Huang Xiaolong is hard to be famous.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    In VIP Room No. 9, beitangzi was ugly. He could afford to pay 40 billion yuan. However, it was far beyond the research value of pills. Finally, he had to give up.


    "VIP room 12." Beitang Zizi talks to himself, and his eyes are shining with purple light.


    The auction continues.


    More than 20 items were auctioned.


    However, the prices of the more than 20 items that were subsequently auctioned were all in order, and none of them was as shocking as Huang Xiaolong''s looting taishangshendan.


    "The next auction is the last item of this auction, and it is also the last item, the fragment of God''s status!" Exclaimed the auctioneer.


    Finally, it''s time to auction that piece of God piece!


    Everyone''s eyes are crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Hearing about the auction of the pieces of God, Huang Xiaolong also straightened his body.


    Yelv Tianhao and beitangzi in VIP room 9, Wang Huan in VIP room 12 and Jiang Wuhuang all have hot eyes.


    Everyone held their breath and watched the dark fragment on the auction floor.


    Dark fragments, emitting wisps of dark light, the dark light seems to have the magic power through time and space, everyone can see clearly in every corner.


    It''s not big. It''s the size of two thumbs.


    This is the piece of God piece!


    Just as everyone''s eyes were blazing at the piece, the auctioneer''s excited and high voice rang out: "yes, this is the last item in our auction, the piece of God''s status!"


    "As we all know, the realm of gods is not allowed by the lower world. Therefore, for thousands of years, there is only one strong God in our four star rivers. He is the master of Tianshen mountain, and this fragment of God''s status is left by the master of Tianshen mountain who was devoured by the way."


    "Although this piece of divinity has no divine power, it has the law of God. If you buy it back, you can understand one or two from it, and then you can conquer the star river!"


    "What''s more, this piece of divinity fragment can be used to refine Shenjia. After refining into Shenjia, no one can break it and defend invincible!"


    The auctioneer introduced them one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled to himself. The auctioneer said it was good. Even if this piece of God figure fragment had the law of God, it should be incomplete.


    Although this piece of divinity fragment can also be used to refine Shenjia, but it is extremely hard. Who can refine it?


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong has Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo, but there is no need to worry about this problem.


    "The starting price of this piece of God piece is 200 billion, and the price increase is not less than 1 billion each time. The auction is starting now!" The auctioneer yelled, amid all the fervent expectations.


    200 billion!


    This price, once said, almost scared many first-class family owners, ancestors.


    Even some of the great power ancestors, the owner of the house is also pumping air.


    Originally, the people with hot eyes were poured down from the top of their heads by a basin of cold ice water.


    Even if some superpowers sell iron through the pot, they can make up 200 billion yuan!


    There was some cooling at the scene.


    There was no bidding at the moment.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    The price is the same for him.


    "210 billion." Just as the scene cooled down, a voice was heard in VIP room 1, which was dignified.


    All of a sudden, the scene was buzzing.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. This is the voice of Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion. It seems that the Qinglong academy still has some details. Last time, the yaochi mountain arena bet, Qinglong academy lost 500 billion yuan, and now it still gets 210 billion yuan?


    "300 billion." When the scene is buzzing, Huang Xiaolong does not slow down and says.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is not big, but he clearly falls into the ears of the powerful people on the scene.


    All of them were shocked.


    300 billion!


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "It''s the king of Dan, Huang Xiaolong!"


    Suddenly, someone recognized Huang Xiaolong sitting in the inconspicuous corner.


    The scene was full of noise and excitement.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong''s looted taishangshendan, which was refined by Huang Xiaolong, was sold at a price of 40 billion yuan.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has to pay 300 billion to buy that piece of God piece. As expected, he is as arrogant as ever!


    In VIP room No.2, there are two people, Shengyue old man and Yang Yi.


    The old man looking at the scene below a excited crowd, not from a stuffy voice: "the boy to where to make some noise."


    Yang Yi said with a smile, "you are not the master who eats the apprentice''s sour vinegar! If I have an apprentice of the Star River first rich man, I will be happy. "


    The old man on the Moon said two times: "that''s right. Since this boy is bidding, I don''t have to make a move. It saves my old man hundreds of billions."


    Yang Yi smiles.


    In VIP Room No. 9, Yelv Tianhao, who was supposed to ask for the price, suddenly heard Huang Xiaolong yelling out 300 billion yuan. His face was gloomy. When he saw the scene, everyone was excited. Huang Xiaolong was so attracted that he was even more murderous.


    At the scene, when people were excited, he almost did not consider the roar: "400 billion!"


    400 billion!


    The original excited people can''t help shaking, they all look from Huang Xiaolong to VIP room No.9.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help sneering at Yelv Tianhao''s voice. He dares to jump in front of him.


    "It''s Yelv Tianhao." Shi Xiaofei, attached to Huang Xiaolong''s ear, said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods with a smile.


    "410 billion." When everyone on the scene was shocked by Yelv Tianhao''s 410 billion yuan, the illusory voice of the young man in VIP room 12 came out.North Hall purple eyes, purple light flash, is this 12 VIP room!


    Huang Xiaolong''s looting of Taishang Shendan was taken by Huang Xiaolong before, and it was in this VIP room 12 that he was allowed to eat shriveled.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the VIP room No.12 and calmly called out: "500 billion!"


    500 billion!


    All of a sudden, some of the ancestors of the family were so scared that their hearts fluttered wildly.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong again.


    Yelv Tianhao''s face was extremely ugly. His eyes were red and his appearance was crazy. He hissed: "I don''t believe that yellow dog will have more money than me. He will have more money than our Yelv family." It''s about 600 billion yuan. It''s a live auction


    In VIP room 12, the young man of magic king still said: "610 billion yuan!"


    610 billion!


    At the scene, the ancestors, the owners of the family, and the strong people from all sides only felt that the heart could not bear the burden.


    This figure, like a mountain, presses on the people''s chest.


    "A trillion!" Yelled Huang Xiaolong.


    A trillion!


    Some of them had been pressed to the heart by 610 billion yuan, some of them were so scared that their hands and feet twitched. Some of them fainted directly from their seats.


    On the rostrum, the auctioneer''s legs trembled with fear. After hosting numerous auctions for tens of thousands of years, his mind was empty, as if he had no consciousness below.


    "What?! A trillion! " In VIP Room No. 9, Yelv Tianhao is also scared to shiver, and beitangzi is also surprised.


    In the No.12 VIP room, the young man of Wang Huan, who was always light and light, frowned, tapped his finger on the chair beside him, and said slowly, "this Huang Xiaolong has a lot of courage."


    "It''s said that he got a huge stone vein." Jiang Wuhuang said carefully.


    The young man of the phantom King refused to comment and called out to the auction site: "two trillion!" In this case, he compared his courage with Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, he wanted this piece of God piece anyway.


    This is the Lord''s order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Two trillion!


    At the auction scene, the strong people from all sides were even more upset.


    What is the concept of two trillion?


    No one can imagine that, because the four star rivers have never sold anything of two trillion yuan, let alone two trillion yuan, it has never been sold.


    Two trillion, perhaps people can''t imagine, but 200 billion, some ancestors, home owners can still imagine.


    200 billion from the sky, can fill a sea! Can completely submerge a city, can be piled up into a thousand Zhang mountain.


    In the No.1 VIP room, Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, said to his disciples, "go and check the identity of the people in VIP room 12."


    That disciple respectfully should be, leave.


    In this case, other VIP rooms have also staged, all super forces are curious about the identity of the people in VIP room 12.


    In the No.2 VIP room, Yang Yi worried: "I''m afraid you may not get two trillion, right? That piece of God''s statue fragment, I''m afraid it will be taken away by VIP room 12! "


    The old man did not speak.


    He didn''t expect that the price of this piece of God piece was so high. Although he accumulated a lot over tens of thousands of years, he only brought 600 billion yuan this time.


    "Two trillion, two trillion in VIP room 12!" At the scene, when people were shocked, the auctioneer''s voice trembled on the rostrum: "is there anyone else to offer a higher price?"


    His voice was as if he had gone mad. Fortunately, the people had a good ear to hear what he said.


    In fact, the white tiger academy put this piece of God piece up for auction this time. It is estimated that the highest price of this piece is 600 billion yuan. Now, it has been auctioned to 2 trillion yuan!


    This price is more than three times the original estimate of white tiger University!


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Will Huang Xiaolong continue to bid?


    However, Huang Xiaolong sat there with a calm face and no intention of opening his mouth.


    "Two trillion in VIP room 12! Does anyone else offer a higher price? " On the rostrum, the auctioneer continued, his voice trembled when he read two trillion.


    He glances at the crowd and looks at Huang Xiaolong intentionally or unintentionally.


    When he lifted the wooden hammer and knocked it down, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting there, suddenly said, "five trillion!"


    Five trillion!


    This figure seems to have a kind of amazing magic, so that the whole scene time seems to stop in an instant.


    All the people open their mouths and stare at Huang Xiaolong. No one moves, no voice, no breath?


    In VIP Room No. 12, the young man of magic king stood up from his seat. Although his body was covered with illusory light, people could not see his face clearly. However, the terror and killing spirit emanated from his body could imagine how his face was.


    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Na and others also looked ugly and stood up in fear.


    Twenty eight gods, no one dares to make a sound.


    Because of the twenty-eight of them, they have only five trillion in total!


    That''s the limit they can raise.


    And Huang Xiaolong, it''s five trillion! No more, no less.


    But they can''t get another billion.


    The auctioneer said earlier that the price increase should not be less than one billion yuan.


    In the end, after Huang Xiaolong delivered more than 60000 pieces of top level divine stones, the piece of god statue fragment was obtained by Huang Xiaolong.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong take the piece of God from the auctioneer''s hand, Wang Huan''s voice was as cold as nine hell: "you can''t let Huang Xiaolong leave the land of God."


    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Na and others are stunned. They should be respectful.


    In all the strong sigh, excitement, excitement, shock, the auction ended.


    Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei left the auction with different eyes.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong left the auction, he received a letter from the old man, Yufu, and did not return to the restaurant yard. He and his wife came to a courtyard in the south of White Tiger City, where they met the old man and Yang Yi.


    "Ma Ba La, I haven''t seen you for many years. When I saw you today, my old man was almost scared to death by your five trillion." When the old man saw Huang Xiaolong, he did not have a good airway.


    Shi Xiaofei comes forward and shouts happily. Master, master, ascend to the moon.


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen came forward to address them respectfully.


    Yang Yi pulled his concubine with joy on his face. Hearing this, he said to Sheng Yuelao: "I think you are not scared to death, but happy to die. If it wasn''t for your baby apprentice, you could have photographed the fragments of God''s status that day?"


    The old man suddenly giggled and patted Huang Xiaolong. He said with a smile, "you boy just did a good job at the auction site. You are very aggressive, just like your master and me!"


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes.


    Shi Xiaofei, Liu Yun and Qi Wen are laughing.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong took out the piece of God''s status fragment and said, "old man, take this piece of God piece, and then take the little concubine and them back first."Now, Huang Xiaolong has become the target of many people. Naturally, Shi Xiaofei should not follow him. It is too dangerous.


    The old man of the rising moon understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    "No, brother Huang. I want to be with you." Shi Xiaofei suddenly said.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about me. Listen to me. You and master will go back to the world of martial spirit first. Moreover, I have something else to do. I want to go to the devil kingdom."


    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to the devil Kingdom, they were all surprised and surprised.


    "Boy, are you going to the devil kingdom? There are so many demons in the land of the devil kingdom. These demon practitioners are extremely vicious. Even I dare not go deep into them easily. " The old man advised.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "I''m going to the devil kingdom to find something."


    Yang Yi tried to persuade him again, but Huang Xiaolong had made up his mind. He must have got the last part of the body of the spirit demon king. Only in this way can he get the soul eating body.


    Therefore, no matter how dangerous his party is, he will go.


    Moreover, he has the power of Xianyuan and can change any appearance. Huang Xiaolong is not too worried about it.


    Finally, under the persuasion of Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei and Shengyue old man left cangshen land together.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the old man to take away the fragment.


    He wants to refine the last part of the body of the spirit demon king, but also to look for the white tiger fire. Naturally, he has no time to study the piece of God. It is better to give the old man Shengyue and Yang Yi to study it.


    After the Jinshen competition, he broke through the level of God, condensed the spirit, and with the law of God, it was more appropriate to study again.


    After several people left, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the yard for half a month. After half a month, he changed his face and became a middle-aged man. He escaped the blockade of the forces and left the land of God.


    Six days later, there was a wave in the sky over a mountain range in baihuxinghe magic land. A figure appeared. It was Huang Xiaolong who left cangshen land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes glanced, and he saw dark gas floating around. These dark gas had a strong magic nature, which was the magic gas of the demon land.


    These evil Qi is the most favorite thing and the tonic of cultivation. However, it is extremely dangerous for ordinary strong human beings. It is extremely difficult to get rid of it. After a long time, it will be demonized by this evil Qi, and become a demon that loses his mind.


    Therefore, there are many demons in the land of the devil Kingdom, in addition to the numerous demons and practitioners, there are also many demons who are demonized by the evil Qi and lose their minds.


    However, Huang Xiaolong practiced the Shura formula, and there were Xuanwu God and Zhuque Shenhuo. These evil Qi did not pose any threat to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong even found that after the evil Qi was inhaled into his body, the Sula Yin and cold Qi of the Qi sea became strong. Although it was not obvious, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel the change.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped for a while and changed his appearance. This time, he became a thin old man with loose hair and dark red eyes under the operation of the Shura formula. His whole body was full of yin and cold Qi, which was no different from that of a demon cultivator.


    After changing into a black robe, Huang Xiaolong discerns the direction and flies straight ahead.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a city.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the 30 Zhang high wall of this huge city is actually made of stone called magic spirit stone in the star river.


    Above the city walls, a faint green and black gas was emitted.


    This is the spirit of evil spirit sent out by the magic spirit stone, which is of great benefit to the practitioners.


    "Red magic city." Huang Xiaolong swept the city gate and wrote three characters of red magic city in ancient Chinese characters.


    Red magic city three characters have a kind of frightening magic power, people dare not look at it for a long time.


    Obviously, these three characters were written by a demon with extremely high cultivation. The opponent was at least two-level above the divine level. He had a deep understanding of the law of God.


    God level two!


    Huang Xiaolong was frightened.


    In the four major star rivers, although there are few God level strong ones, there are still many. Some super powerful masters are generally God level one, but God level two strong people are extremely rare. Even some ancestors of super power may not be God level two strong ones.


    Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong opened up the second level of God level and 200 top level stones a year, only Liao and Liao came to take effect.


    It''s not that those God level second level strong people don''t feel excited, but there are not so many God level second level strong people in the four star rivers.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes, gets more and more careful in his heart, and then goes to the city.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter the city, he was stopped by the demon disciple guarding the city gate. After stopping Huang Xiaolong, the demon disciple said to Huang Xiaolong: "master, please show me your ID card."


    "Identity card?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    What kind of ID card do you need to enter the red devil city?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the demon disciple still said: "if the elder doesn''t have the ID card of our red magic city, you can apply for the ID card of our red magic city if you report your identity card and then pay 100000 white tiger coins. If you have the ID card of our Red Devil City, you can get in and out freely."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    At the end of the day, it''s just a hundred thousand white tiger coins.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong paid 100000 white tiger coins, dealt with an identity card of red magic city, and entered red magic city.


    As soon as he entered the red magic city, Huang Xiaolong found that the red magic city was bigger than he had imagined, and even bigger than the White Tiger City of the white tiger Academy in the God land.


    However, although the red magic city is very large, there are not many pedestrians.


    So, the streets look a little empty.


    When passing through a big shop called Fengyu, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He went in and found that there were many ten level corpses of Warcraft in the shop.


    Two of them are still the peak of the tenth stage of Shenzhou.


    And there are also a few magic elixir of the end of the tenth level.


    In addition, there are also some weapons used by magic practitioners, some elixirs to increase magic skills, and Huang Xiaolong even saw some secret scripts, skills and fighting skills of ancient demons.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    If these things were taken out for auction, every one of them could cause people to compete for the price. Now they are sold here casually?


    "What do you want to buy, brother?" At this time, a tall middle-aged man came out from behind the shop counter and asked Huang Xiaolong with a grin.


    Although the middle-aged man is kind, Huang Xiaolong feels a dangerous smell from him.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the middle-aged man was a strong man who was at the peak of the 10th level of the divine realm. Moreover, his magic skill should be one of the most domineering in the ancient times. His strength is astonishing. He is more than ten times stronger than the Wanlong on the list of Jinshen, but he is even stronger than the general strong one at the beginning of the first level.


    This discovery surprised and surprised Huang Xiaolong.This was the first time that he met under the God level. Besides him, his strength was stronger than that of the ordinary God level at the beginning.


    It is also the strongest one under the God level he met.


    Xiaolong is surprised to find that Xiaolong''s strength is just as unfathomable as that of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, his master was a second-class God level master, and the people in front of him were obviously the same as him. He was just a ten level God realm, and his peak was full in the later stage?


    "I want to know something." Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment, and then throws a magic stone.


    The middle-aged man took over the top level stone, his eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "what do you want to know, brother?"


    Later, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the situation of the demon land and the red magic city from the middle-aged strong man.


    Through the middle-aged and strong man, Huang Xiaolong learns that there are four major super powers in the demon land, namely, the flame demon sect, the ghost Valley, the demon eating tower and the red devil city.


    In addition to these four super powers, there are thousands of demon sects and magic gates in the demon land.


    There are nearly 100 first-class forces.


    However, most of these first-class forces are attached to the four super forces.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, each of the four super forces of the flame demon sect has a god level second level or above.


    From the surface power, each of the four super forces of the flame demon sect has the strength not weaker than the white tiger Academy.


    As for the middle-aged strong man, he is the first disciple of the red devil City Lord, called Bai ruigu.


    With understanding, Huang Xiaolong''s brows tightened.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the shop with the white sharp bone.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong leaving his back, Bai ruigu summoned a shop boy and said, "report this person to your master."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    To the north of the red magic city lies a huge dark palace.


    In a space deep in the palace, there is a magic mountain, on which five people sit.


    These five people are extremely powerful. They are full of evil spirit. Among them, there are countless demons whistling. All of them are gods.


    In particular, a red haired old man among the five had a terrible breath on his body. Above his head, there was a cloud of red demons.


    It seems that the five people are practicing a kind of magic skill, and their body exudes evil Qi, which is constantly entwined, integrated and huff and puff.


    A dark red light from the depths of the void continued to fall, like rain on the earth, splashed on the five people.


    After a while, the dark red light slowly stopped.


    Five open their eyes.


    "Elder brother, if we continue to practice like this, our five ghosts soul locking method will soon be completed." A fat old man among the five said with a smile to one in the middle.


    "It''s good. After our five ghosts lock soul method is completed, the next time the grottoes are opened, I''ll see if those old guys in the ghost Valley dare to be arrogant in front of us." Another said with a smile.


    In the middle, the old man with red hair laughed and nodded, and his eyes were black. "This time the cave is opened, the demon beads will be our red magic city."


    Five people laughed.


    The laughter was a little sad.


    All of a sudden, the old man with red hair stopped laughing and took out a jade talisman. God consciousness looked up and frowned.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" The fat old man asked, feeling strange.


    All the other three looked at the old man with red hair in the middle.


    "Just now, sharp bones let people report the news that a man with strength that he can''t see through has come to the red magic city." Said the old man with red hair, and then told everyone about Huang Xiaolong''s situation.


    The old man with red hair is the master of white sharp bone, that is, the Lord of red devil City, red devil.


    The other four are the four vice lords of the red devil city.


    Hearing this, they all became interested in Huang Xiaolong.


    "This man''s hand is a magic stone. It seems that he has a lot of treasures." One of them, a tall and thin old man with green eyes, said with a smile.


    The tall and thin old man is called the thin devil eroding nine hearts, ranking fourth among the five.


    "Fourth, he is afraid that he is really as sharp as he said, and his strength is not simple. Although it seems that he is the peak of the 10th level in Shenzhou, you should not be careless." Red devil eclipse nine days remind way.


    "Brother, you''ve been thinking too much. The peak of a ten level divine realm is just full. How strong can he be? Is it that I am a god level strong person in the late stage still can''t clean up a kid in the God realm? "


    Red demon eclipse nine days thought about it, nodded, and said nothing more. Indeed, no matter how strong the peak of the ten level later stage of a divine realm is, no matter how strong it is, it can not be stronger than that of a god level one.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the shop, he did not leave the red magic city. Instead, he found a restaurant and asked for an independent yard. Since the red magic city is one of the four major super powers in the magic land, Huang Xiaolong wants to stay a few more days and ask for information to see if he can determine the specific location of the seal of the demon king.


    Now, the biggest trouble is that I don''t know the exact location of the seal on the body of the king of the lark demon. As long as you know, everything will be easy to do.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was in the courtyard, he took out the Wanjie tripod to make a furnace of spring and autumn hundred life God pills. Suddenly, a vast divine power broke through the air, like an ancient sharp blade, and cut it straight at Huang Xiaolong.


    In an instant, he bombarded into the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed and his voice hummed.


    The sea of soul is so bright that suddenly the mighty attack like an ancient sharp blade is smashed.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly clapped at the void.


    From the depths of the void came a roar, which could be heard by all the strong in the whole red magic city.


    A tall and thin old man fell from the void and landed in the middle of Huang Xiaolong''s independent yard.


    The tall and thin old man is the thin devil who covets Huang Xiaolong''s top level stone.


    Ero Jiuxin falls from the void and looks at Huang Xiaolong in shock. His face is full of disbelief.


    Originally, in his opinion, any powerful man in his later stage could easily destroy the soul of Huang Xiaolong''s divine realm.


    So before he came here, despite the red devil''s warning, he didn''t really care about Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s powerful attack with full confidence is not only defeated by Huang Xiaolong in an instant, but Huang Xiaolong immediately locks in his hiding place, and then launches his hand to force him out of the void.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s palm strength just now made him suffer a lot of injuries.


    "Who is your excellency?" After being shocked, he looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    He even doubted that it was the second-class strong man of the demon sect who deliberately turned into a big circle at the end of the tenth level of the divine realm and came to the red devil city to cause trouble.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "who am I? You don''t seem to understand the situation. " With that, his body flashed, and in an instant he came to the front of eroding Jiuxin and printed it again.Huang Xiaolong''s speed is so fast that he can''t even react. He is hit by Huang Xiaolong again. His whole body flies into the rockery of the courtyard, then knocks down the courtyard wall and rolls out of the courtyard wall.


    He only felt that Huang Xiaolong''s palm had turned his whole viscera upside down, and the sound of bone breaking broke.


    He was astonished and frightened. He practiced the yuan magic skill of ancient demons, and his body defense was extremely abnormal. Even his elder brother, the red devil, was amazed. But now, Huang Xiaolong slapped him and even broke his bones!


    It is no exaggeration to know that every bone in his body is harder than many of the so-called artifacts in Xinghe.


    Since he broke through the divine level for 20000 years, no one has let him be so seriously injured.


    "Well?" After Huang Xiaolong hits the other party with one hand, he is also surprised. He thought that he would blow the opponent down with his own hand, but he just broke his sternum.


    It seems that these practitioners are much better than ordinary human beings of the same rank.


    If he knew what Huang Xiaolong thought, he would be depressed and spit blood.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to attack again, suddenly, a shout came: "stop!" The sound is not loud, but it is like the rolling thunder of the nine heavenly gods, which bombards the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea is in a state of shock.


    Then, a huge palm print blocks out the sun and roars to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it. Thousands of arms appeared behind him.


    Xumi magic skill!


    Thousands of arms changed their palms into claws, and all of a sudden they met the huge palm print.


    With the amazing paw print, countless evil spirits roar and fly out.


    It''s the Shura ghost claw.


    The sky and earth roared and roared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s courtyard turned to ashes and all the buildings around him were destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was hit by a powerful impulse. He kept going backwards and retreated several miles away. Only when he got stable, he felt pain all over his body. He was surprised. He took out a spring and autumn hundred life magic pill and swallowed it. After using his life and soul skills, he recovered in an instant. This was better.


    There was a startling sound, and then an old man with red hair appeared over the old yard.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes coagulate. The red haired old man should be the city master of the red devil City, because only those who are strong at the later stage of the second level of God level can shake him back.


    Red magic eclipse nine days is even more surprised to look at Huang Xiaolong, previously he a palm, unexpectedly just shake the other side back?


    At this time, the thin demon eroding Jiuxin came to the red devil''s side, glared at Huang Xiaolong, and said to him, "brother, goodbye, you can''t let the old man run away!"


    Taking a look at the heart, he turned his head and asked Huang Xiaolong, "who is your name? Why come to my red magic city


    Huang Xiaolong pretended to be a voice. He had a strange laugh and hissed: "what''s the matter with you in red magic city? Can''t the red devil city come? I don''t understand. Is the ID card of the red devil City handled by the 100000 white tiger coins is fake Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong takes out the identity card.


    When he heard Huang Xiaolong''s sarcasm, he frowned.


    "I''ll pay back the kindness of one hand today, and I''ll pay it back." Huang Xiaolong then said. With that, his body suddenly flashed and disappeared. There was no fluctuation in the space, as if it had never appeared before.


    Eclipse nine days to see the place where Huang Xiaolong disappeared, but did not move, let Huang Xiaolong leave.


    "Big brother, let the old man go like this?" Ero Jiuxin ran way.


    He raised his head and leisurely said, "how about chasing after him? This man is very strong. I''m not sure to kill him. "


    He opened his mouth and said, "I think you''d better cure the wound first." Finish saying, cold voice a hum, break empty to leave.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared above a dense forest tens of thousands of miles away from the red devil city.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense was displayed. He came to a valley in the dense forest below. He set up a defensive array around him, and then sat down to heal his wounds.


    Red magic palm contains a strong red flame magic power. Although he has Xuanwu fire and rosefinch fire, these red flame magic will soon be dispelled, but Huang Xiaolong will be relieved if he dispels them early.


    After all, this is the land of demon land. Accidents can happen at any time.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong thoroughly dispelled the red flame magic power in his body. When he stopped, he just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up, turns into a black light and disappears in the sky.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to a huge city called Xiwu.


    Xiwu city is one of the main cities under the control of ghost valley.


    Over the next month, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Xiwu city to ask for information.


    Through the information collected, Huang Xiaolong excluded and determined one by one. In the end, Huang Xiaolong felt that there were two places most likely to seal the body of the king of the spirit.


    One is a place called the devil''s cave at the southern end of the devil kingdom.


    The other is the northern end of the devil kingdom.


    However, there are ancient seals in the grottoes, and the four stone seals that open the seals fall into the hands of the four super powers, namely, the flame demon sect, the ghost Valley, the demon eating tower and the red magic city.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only go to the northernmost part of the devil kingdom to find out.


    "I hope the land sealed by the body of the demon king is the northernmost cold place." Huang Xiaolong thought, otherwise, if it is the devil''s cave, it will be a lot of trouble.


    He is not weak now, but he is not strong enough to snatch the stone seal from the four superpowers in the devil kingdom.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong left Xiwu city and came to the northernmost cold place.


    Under the imperial sword flight, a day later, Huang Xiaolong came to the northernmost ice cold land.


    Huang Xiaolong stands high in the sky. At a glance, he sees icebergs everywhere.


    However, these icebergs condensed ice, showing dark light, from a distance, strange and frightening.


    There was a little ice rain floating in the sky, and the ice rain was also black.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire to protect his body and fly into the rain and ice.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped over an iceberg, forced out a drop of blood essence, and then sacrificed that drop of blood essence into the earth below with the method of blood sacrifice.


    Through the iceberg, the blood essence quickly melts into the earth below.


    However, after a long time, there was no abnormal force fluctuation underground.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little disappointed.


    After a while, I came to another iceberg and sacrificed a drop of blood essence into the deep land below with the method of blood sacrifice.


    After several times in a row, Huang Xiaolong''s face was a little ugly when he tried out the whole cold underground land without any abnormal force fluctuation.


    There is no such place as this cold land. So, the last place where the spirit king sealed the body is undoubtedly in the grotto."The devil''s cave." Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    In order to enter the grottoes, there is no other way. We must gather together and open the seal on the entrance of the grottoes.


    However, it is not realistic to snatch the stone seal from the four super forces of the flame demon sect.


    For a while, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t think of any other way.


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to Xiwu city.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the cold land, two powerful men in front of him talked.


    One of them said, "I don''t know if we hope to enter the grotto one year later."


    "We don''t have much hope. Only our sect leader can follow the devil Lord to enter." Another man then shook his head and sighed.


    The opening of the grotto? Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and his body flashed before them.


    When Huang Xiaolong suddenly appears, the two disciples of the hundred demon sect are shocked. Before they react, they are photographed by Huang Xiaolong and taken in front of them, and then they are directly searched for souls.


    After a while, the soul searching is over, and Huang Xiaolong wipes out their souls.


    From the memory of their souls, Huang Xiaolong learns that a kind of magic bead will be born every 1000 years in this grotto. This bead is formed by the purest spirit of the heaven and earth. It is a treasure that can''t be found for a demon practitioner for thousands of years.


    Therefore, every 1000 years, the flame demon sect, the ghost Valley, the demon eating tower and the red devil city will join hands to open the cave, and the four forces will enter into it to fight for the demon ball.


    And a year later, it is the next time the flame demon sect, the ghost Valley, the demon eating tower and the red magic city join hands to open the cave again.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles happily.


    When the four super forces of the flame demon sect open the grottoes, they will bring a group of their subordinates into the cave. He only needs to mix into one of them and follow him into the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Since it was only a year later that the four superpowers of the flame demon sect opened the grottoes, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Xiwu city to practice meditation and wait for the day when the cave was opened.


    If a year is long or short, it will pass quickly.


    This year, Huang Xiaolong absorbed the power of Xuanwu and Zhuque every day to refine the body. His Yuan Long''s defense and strength were improved by one point.


    And the power of Dantian Xianyuan and the spirit of Qihai Shura are even more tumultuous, strong and strong, as if they will never be exhausted.


    Of course, during this year, Huang Xiaolong also took time to refine a number of Chunqiu Baiming Shendan and Amethyst shuiqin Shendan.


    Three days before the opening of the grotto, Huang Xiaolong has just left Xiwu city. The opening of the grotto is imminent. He must confirm which powerful patriarchs can follow the four super forces into the grotto.


    After confirmation, Huang Xiaolong can choose a target, kill it and replace its identity to enter the grotto.


    After some inquiry, Huang Xiaolong has locked in Bai Zhisheng, the leader of Baimo sect.


    This is because Bai Zhisheng, the leader of the hundred demons sect, is the peak of the tenth level in the divine realm, which is quite round and round on the surface. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is familiar with the Baimo sect through the memory of the two disciples.


    Moreover, the general altar of the hundred demons gate is very close to Xiwu city.


    After locking in Bai Zhisheng, the master of Baimo gate, Huang Xiaolong flies to the general altar of Baimo gate.


    After coming to the general altar of the Baimo gate, Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness was unfolded, and he soon found Bai Zhisheng, the master of Baimo sect, who was practicing in the underground chamber of the general altar.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the secret room, he kills Bai Zhisheng, the leader of Baimo gate, with little effort.


    Although Bai Zhisheng, the head of Baimo sect, is the peak of the 10th level in the divine realm, and his magic skill is very powerful, he has no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, before killing Bai Zhisheng, the leader of Baimo sect, Huang Xiaolong searches his soul. From his memory, he knows that there are 18 other people under the influence of the ghost Valley, in addition to Bai Zhisheng, the leader of Baimo sect, who follows the demons into the grotto.


    They must all go to the grottoes the morning after tomorrow.


    There was still a lot of time, so Huang Xiaolong spent a day at the general altar of baimoren and got familiar with some of Bai Zhisheng''s habits. Then he changed Bai Zhisheng''s appearance, left baimoren''s general altar and flew to the devil''s cave.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong came to the grotto.


    When we came to the grottoes, there were many masters of the demon sect gathered on the square in front of the grottoes.


    The weakest of these demon sect lords are the peak of the 10th level in Shenzhou.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived, he felt an extremely strong sense of killing. If it was in essence, it seemed that he would have to tear up his own life and chop it up to get rid of his hatred.


    Huang Xiaolong looked down at the killing intention and saw a middle-aged man in a skull robe with black lines staring at himself in front of the square.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly.


    According to Bai Zhisheng''s memory, this middle-aged man is a demon sect leader named skeleton sect, named Mo Leng.


    This Mo Leng is a subordinate of the red devil in the red devil City, and has a life and death feud with Bai Zhisheng. In those years, Bai Zhisheng and this Mo Leng were killed in a battle with the master of the skeleton sect in order to rob a demon treasure.


    Mo Leng even died in the hands of Bai Zhisheng.


    Finally, the demon treasure was seized by Bai Zhisheng.


    Therefore, for countless years, this Mo Leng has always hated or gnawed at Bai Zhi Sheng''s flesh and blood.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong''s face recovered.


    Although Mo Leng''s strength is not weak, which is one point stronger than Bai Zhisheng, he naturally has no threat to him. Of course, if Mo Leng does not know how to find the body of Bailing demon king after entering the demon cave, he can only solve it.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong will not have any kind heart to these practitioners.


    As time went on, more and more people gathered in the square, and more than 110 people had gathered.


    All of these people are the demons with high names in the devil kingdom.


    All of a sudden, a series of terrible divine powers flooded from the sky. Under this terrible divine power, many demons in the square in front of the grottoes all looked frightened and knelt down in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong understood that this was the red devil, the thin devil and the ghost devil. He followed the crowd and knelt down with fear.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ghosts and demons, it seems that your ghost skills have not been improved after thousands of years." A laugh rang out.


    Huang Xiaolong kneels down with the demons and lowers his head. He can hear that the sound is the one of the red demons in the red devil city.


    "Hey hey, each other, your red heart magic skill has not broken through the tenth level." There was a husky voice.


    Then, the twenty-two extremely strong breath broke out of the void before coming to the devil''s cave.


    "Get up, all of you." The red devil looked at the demons kneeling in the square below and said.


    Ghosts and demons, flame demons and others also spoke one by one, so that Huang Xiaolong and others all got up.


    Huang Xiaolong gets up and sweeps out of the corner of his eyes. He sees the red devil standing in the sky, wearing a red robe, and eroding nine days.After the red devil, is the thin devil to eat nine hearts, in addition to the thin devil, there are the other three demons in the red devil city.


    However, standing shoulder to shoulder with the red devil is a fat old man in a dark red ghost robe. According to Bai Zhisheng''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that this is the ghost pan Hai, the valley master of the ghost valley. Behind pan Hai, there are also four people standing, who are the four Supreme Dharma protectors of the ghost Valley, and they are all the strong ones in the middle of the first level of the divine level.


    Next to the red devil was a thin old man with a faint dark purple flame all over his body.


    Looking at this thin old man, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. This thin old man is recognized as the first strong man in the demon land, namely, the flame demon Ruanji, the Lord of the flame demon sect.


    In fact, the force is unfathomable.


    Longhuangaotaiyi is the peak of the second level of the divine level, approaching the third level of the divine level infinitely. However, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the strength of Ruanji, the flame demon, is only a little stronger than that of longhuangao Taiyi.


    The fire demon Ruanji was surrounded by Wang Han, the owner of the demon eating building, whose whole body was wrapped in a black robe and only showed his green eyes.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong looked at the red devil''s etched Jiutian and others, they took out two milky stone seals of the size of two palms on one side, and then recited some ancient charm together to urge the four seals to fall into a pattern notch in front of the cave entrance.


    As the stone seal falls into the notch, suddenly, the light curtain covering the entrance of the Magic Cave gradually fades and finally disappears.


    The four of them took back the stone seal respectively.


    Later, the flame demon Ruanji took the flame demon master to enter the cave one by one.


    Then there was the ghost valley side.


    After the five gods of ghosts and Demons entered the grottoes, Huang Xiaolong and other lords of the ghost Valley followed closely and flew into the grottoes.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the grotto, the spirit of demons was constantly sweeping in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    The spirit of demons is so strong that even ordinary high-level practitioners in the divine realm can''t bear it. However, all the demons who come in are above the peak of the 10th level in the divine realm, so they are not afraid of this evil spirit.


    And the spirit of demons is a treasure to all demons.


    If you can practice in this grotto for a hundred years, it is definitely worth a thousand years of practice outside.


    As Huang Xiaolong flies, he runs the Shura formula. He absorbs the spirit of the demon one by one into his body, and then refines it. After refining, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is filled with happiness. The spirit of demons really contains the spirit of spirits!


    Although the spirit of Bailing spirit is extremely weak, and others may not be able to sense it, Huang Xiaolong has refined the spirit of the king of Bailing demon, and he is no stranger to this spirit.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong only inferred that the last seal of the body of the spirit demon king was in this cave, but now, it is 100% certain.


    At this time, suddenly, pan Hai, the ghost in front of him, suddenly turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes like a knife.


    "Bai Zhisheng, come here." Pan Haidao.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is tight, was this ghost discovered?


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong had to come to him according to his words and said respectfully: "devil Lord."


    "I heard you got a ghost emperor''s Sutra a few days ago?" Ghost pan Haidao.


    Ghost emperor Scripture? Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The ghost emperor''s Sutra is one of the top ten magic scriptures of the ancient demon sect. A few days ago, Bai Zhisheng got it by chance. However, after Bai Zhisheng got it, he kept practicing in secret and was not known by outsiders. I don''t want pan Hai, the ghost demon, to know it now.


    "I really got the ghost emperor''s Sutra a few days ago. I''m thinking about the day when the grotto was opened, and I''m offering it to the devil Lord." Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment and takes out a black metal square with golden light.


    The ghost emperor''s Sutra is carved on the black metal block.


    On that day, Huang Xiaolong found this ghost emperor''s Sutra from his space ring after killing Bai Zhisheng.


    Huang Xiaolong was glad that he had thrown the ghost emperor''s Sutra into the Shura precept, otherwise he would only be afraid to reveal the truth at this time.


    Pan Hai, the ghost demon, took the black metal square into his hand. After sweeping his divine sense, he immediately showed a smile and said to Huang Xiaolong: "yes, it''s the ghost emperor''s Sutra. This time you go back, you come to the ghost Valley and practice in the ghost pool for two months."


    Ghost pool is a kind of spirit pool refined by the ghost pan hai to collect countless miraculous herbs and countless natural materials and earth treasures in the demon land. It is obvious that the benefits of practicing in it are self-evident.


    When the other demons heard this, they all looked at Huang Xiaolong with envy.


    Huang Xiaolong immediately expressed his respect and thanks.


    "Well, now you all look for spiritual objects separately. When you go out, I will reward you according to the number of spiritual objects you get." Pan Hai, the ghost, then showed humanity to the people.


    In this grotto, in addition to the birth of magic beads, there will also be other natural materials and earth treasures. This is the main reason why ghosts, Red Devils and others brought Huang Xiaolong''s demons in.


    Each time the seal of the grotto is opened, it takes only ten days.


    Ghosts and demons, Red Devils and others will fight for the magic beads when the time comes. They have no time to look for other natural materials and earth treasures. They can only let Huang Xiaolong and others look for them.


    Of course, all the Tiancai and Dibao found in the grottoes should be handed over to them outside.


    Listen to the ghosts and demons to separate people to look for spiritual objects, the demons should be respectful, a happy heart, immediately separated, flying to all sides.


    "This baizhisheng has a lot of ambition. He has obtained the secret cultivation of the ghost emperor Scripture. If the valley master didn''t ask questions today, he would not have offered the ghost emperor." A Dharma protector of the ghost Valley coldly watched Huang Xiaolong leave.


    The ghost pan Hai nodded: "at present, the most important thing is to find the magic beads. When he comes to the ghost pool to practice, I will automatically hand it. The ghost flag I made just needs a few magic bodies."


    "Let''s go and find the magic beads first."


    "Yes, valley master."


    The ghost pan Hai several people body shape flash, far away.


    After the ghost pan Hai disappeared, the space fluctuated and Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the direction of the ghost pan Hai''s departure and sneers. These demons are really cruel.


    "Ghost flag." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it any more, and flew to the depths of the grottoes along the source of the evil spirit.


    However, in addition to some natural materials and local treasures, there are many demons in the grotto.


    Especially in the depths of the grottoes, some powerful demons are comparable to those of the first or even the second level.


    Therefore, although Huang Xiaolong relies on his own strength, he does not dare to be careless.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies to the depths of the grotto, suddenly, a sword breaks through the sky and stops Huang Xiaolong. Then the figure flashes. Two people block Huang Xiaolong, one of whom is mo Leng, the leader of the skeleton sect.


    In addition to Mo Leng, there is an old man with extremely thick arms.


    According to Bai Zhisheng''s memory, this old man was a sect leader named poisonous scorpion gate, and he was also a strong man in the later ten stages of the divine realm."Bai Zhisheng, today, the devil''s cave is your burial place!" Mo lenglengleng said, in his hand a skeleton sword made of the ground skeleton bone shook, pointed at Huang Xiaolong, and sent out a dazzling green light.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Mo Leng and his face was indifferent: "you are running for your life now. It''s too late."


    Mo Leng two people a Zheng, then laugh.


    "Bai Zhisheng, what did you say just now? Did I hear you right? " "Do you think you are a god level strongman?" the master of scorpion door sneered


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He is too lazy to talk about it. He takes a picture of the poisonous scorpion gate leader in front of him with one palm. Then he grabs it and the master of the poisonous scorpion door suddenly explodes.


    Mo Leng''s eyes are dull, then a face of fear, panic ran away.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, raises his hand and points, and a sword of Xianyuan''s cremation flies out, and instantly penetrates through its back.


    Xianyuan''s fire starts from its chest position, spreads its whole body in the blink of an eye and devours it.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop much and continued to fly to the depths of the grottoes.


    The seal has only ten days to open. Therefore, within ten days, Huang Xiaolong not only needs to find the sealed body of the spirit demon king, but also subdues, suppresses and takes it away.


    If you don''t, you can''t leave huangguihai for a long time.


    The next time the grotto opens, it will be a thousand years later.


    Sixty or seventy years later, the Jinshen competition will be held. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong can not be trapped in this grotto for thousands of years.


    One day later, after killing hundreds of demons, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the depths of the grottoes.


    Deep in the grottoes, the spirit of demons is strong enough to form a group of dark green clouds, which give people a strong pressure on the soul, even if the God level strong people enter it, it is very difficult.


    With the deepening, Huang Xiaolong''s face became more and more dignified.


    When he came to the sky above a magic mountain, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed a drop of blood essence into the earth below the cave. Soon, abnormal power waves came out from the earth below.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy, breaking open the ground, constantly entering the ground, to the source of abnormal power fluctuations.


    After a while, it came to the gray space that sealed the body of the king.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong came to the gray space that sealed the body of the king of Bailing demon, the flame demon Ruanji, the ghost pan Hai, the red devil eroded the nine days, and the demon king Han also came to the depths of the cave.


    Because, every time the demon bead was born, it was somewhere deep in the grottoes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    When Ruanji, the flame demon, came to the depths of the grottoes, his whole body suddenly burst into a sea of dark purple fire. Wherever he went, the evil spirit was dispelled and suppressed.


    And the ghost pan Hai, red evil eclipse nine days, eat demon king Han and others also have to use means, looking for magic beads.


    Although they are sure that the magic beads must be born in the depths of the grottoes every time, the locations of the beads are different each time. Therefore, they must find the birthplace of the magic beads before others. In this way, the chances of success will be much higher.


    The flame demon Ruanji and others are looking for the demon beads in the deep top of the grottoes, while Huang Xiaolong flies to the source of the spirit of the spirit at a very fast speed in the gray space under the ground.


    This gray space is sealed with the legs of the king of the spirit of the spirit. In the four sealed spaces, the head is the strongest, followed by the body, and then the legs.


    Therefore, compared with the previous time when Huang Xiaolong refined the head of the king of Bailing demon, the spirit of the seal was more than twice as weak. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can easily deal with it.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the huge altar at the source of the spirit of spirits.


    On the huge altar, a pair of giant monster legs were sealed, and the golden hair of the demon legs was shining. The spirit of the spirits gathered above actually formed a series of demon family runes. These demon family runes contain some mysterious power.


    Looking at the legs of the body, Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath.


    At this time, the spirit of the whole gray space suddenly and crazily surged up, and then condensed into a hundred Zhang bailing demon body.


    Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to this. Without saying a word, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire to attack the spirit demon body.


    Now, time is pressing. Huang Xiaolong must use the shortest time to solve the problem.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong and the spirit of the hands of the spirit of Bailing demon body condensed for several days, and it was with the cooperation of long Huang Ao Tai Yi that he solved the problem.


    However, at that time, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the 10th level of Shenyu, and now it is the peak of the 10th stage of Shenyu. Therefore, even without long Huangao Taiyi, Huang Xiaolong could easily smash all the spirits in the body of the hundred Zhang bailing demon in front of him after more than an hour.


    After dispersing the body of Baizhang bailing demon, Huang Xiaolong flies to the altar and comes to the seal array. Then, he slaps the seal array with one hand.


    The opening time of the grotto is only 10 days. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have enough time to refine the legs of the spirit body here. He has to completely destroy the seal array, release the legs of the body, and then suppress it. First, take it into Xumi temple, and then go out and find a place to refine it.


    However, the altar seal array is a depiction of the ancient strongmen of the star river. It is very difficult to break the seal even if it is eroded by the spirit of the spirit of the spirit spirit of the spirit demon body after millions of years.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had studied the seal array of the sacrificial altar and knew where the heart of the array was. Therefore, each palm attacked the heart of the seal array.


    As long as the array heart is broken, the spirit demon body can be released.


    Every time Huang Xiaolong attacks the past, the heart of the array sends out a burst of golden light, blocking Huang Xiaolong''s palm power.


    But as time goes by.


    After three days, the golden light in the heart of the array became weaker and weaker.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. If it goes on like this, the seal array will be completely broken one day.


    A day later, when the golden light of the array heart was dim as gray, Huang Xiaolong suddenly bombarded the past with all his strength and saw the whole array roar.


    The afterwaves of the force of terror continue to spread, impact, tyranny, destroying the gray space.


    The seal array starts from the center of the array, and there is a crack, which is spreading all over the whole array.


    The spirit of the spirit of the body and legs of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit, and then fly into the sky.


    At the moment when the seal array was broken, the whole gray space was shaking violently, and the spirit of Bailing was leaked from the gray space.


    In the depths of the grottoes, there was also a violent vibration on the ground.


    Ruanji, who is searching for the magic beads in the deep of the grottoes, is shaking.


    "What''s the matter? This is?! " Ruan Ji, the flame devil, and other demons'' faces changed.


    "What an evil spirit! How could there be such a strong evil spirit in the grottoes! It''s coming from the depths of the earth! " The red devil eroded the nine days and was shocked.


    "This is not an ordinary evil spirit, it is definitely the evil spirit that a peerless demon king in ancient times could have!" The cold eyes of the demon eater are full of light.


    "Is it the cultivation cave of some ancient demon king?" Pan Hai, a ghost, was surprised.


    When the demons were in doubt, Ruanji, the flame demon, was full of dark purple flame. Then he broke through the ground and came to the gray space under the ground. He even ignored looking for the demon ball.


    Other demons see flame demon Ruanji actually give up looking for demon beads and enter the ground, all stunned, look at each other.


    "Brother, let''s go down, too?" The thin devil eats the nine hearts, and the red devil eats the nine days."Go, go down!" The red devil erodes the nine days one gnash teeth way, finish saying, immediately take thin evil eclipse nine days four people to break open the ground, also come to the gray space under the ground.


    As for the demon eater, pan Hai, the ghost demon, hesitated for a while, and took the people from the demon eater building and the ghost Valley to break through the ground and keep approaching the gray space under the ground.


    At this time, in the gray space, the seal array was broken, and when the legs of the spirit demon body rose to the sky, Huang Xiaolong had expected that he would sacrifice Xumi mountain and blast down the legs of the spirit demon body.


    Almost instantaneously, it will be the body of the body of the spirit of the legs again to the altar ground.


    Huang Xiaolong urged the ten Buddhas array of Xumi mountain with all his strength. The whole mountain was shining with gold. A wave of Buddha light poured out from Xumi mountain like a huge wave, suppressing the legs of the spirit demon body to death.


    No matter how the legs of Bailing demon body struggle, how the spirit of Bailing demon can''t break free.


    Moreover, under the Buddha power of Xumi mountain, the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit is weakening at an extremely fast speed. If this continues, the spirit of the spirit of the body and legs of the spirit can be completely dispelled, and then it can be taken away.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that Xumi mountain had such a miraculous effect on suppressing the body of the spirit demon.


    When the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the body and legs of the spirit of the spirit was constantly driven away by the Buddha power of Xumi mountain, suddenly, a strong breath came to the gray space, and the gray space was turbulent.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, it seems, or startled the flame devil Ruanji and other demons.


    From this strong and extremely strong breath, the visitor should be the flame demon Ruanji.


    However, it will take at least 10 minutes to fly from the position of the flame demon Ruanji to the altar.


    Huang Xiaolong thought of this, a burst of anxiety, can not help but urge the power of the Dantian Xianyuan, constantly infuse Xumi mountain, speed up the speed of repression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Under the crazy infusion of Huang Xiaolong''s power of Dantian Xianyuan, the Buddhist power poured out from the ten Buddha array, and the golden light from Xumi mountain diffused and shrouded the four sides.


    All the spirits of all the spirits in the four directions were swept away.


    The spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the body of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the body of the spirit of the spirit is sharply reduced.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong is still very anxious. The flame demon Ruanji is about to arrive, and he only has more than ten minutes. If before the flame demon Ruanji arrives, he can''t completely expel and suppress the evil spirit in the legs of the bailing demon body. Then when the flame demon Ruanji arrives, it will be difficult to take away the spirit of the spirit demon body again.


    At this time, the gray space is a shock.


    A few strong breath came.


    Huang Xiaolong is more anxious, knowing that this is the red devil eroding Jiutian and others.


    What to do?


    Although he relied on his own strength, he could deal with two or three people, but if he was besieged by many demons, such as the flame demon Ruanji and the red devil eroding the nine days, he would not have taken away the body of the spirit demon, and it would be difficult to escape.


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body trembled, and the light of the spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo vibrated. With the vibration of the spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo and the spirit of Zhuque Shenhuo, the spirit of spirits on the legs of Bailing demon body weakened.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then pleased. He was flustered just now. He even forgot that the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire can suppress and dispel the spirit of spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly summoned the spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo.


    Driven by Huang Xiaolong, Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo rush to the bailing demon''s legs, interwoven with ice blue and red light.


    The spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the body and legs of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the body of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the body of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the body of.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He restrained his mind and urged Xumi mountain and the spirits of the two sacred fires to continue to suppress and drive them away.


    Time goes by.


    One minute, two minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong can sense that the flame demon Ruanji is approaching at a very fast speed, and the speed is faster than Huang Xiaolong estimates.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that it would take at least 10 minutes for the flame demon Ruanji to come to the altar, but now it doesn''t take ten minutes to see the speed of the flame demon Ruanji.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is tight again.


    Soon, six minutes.


    At this time, the body and legs of the spirit of the spirit has been very weak, as if a candle in the wind, at any time may be blown out.


    Huang Xiaolong can sense that the flame demon Ruanji has come thousands of miles away, and the distance is only in the blink of an eye for a third-class God level strong man.


    After two breaths, the body and legs of the spirit of the spirit were finally removed. Huang Xiaolong was pleased and urged Xumi mountain to absorb the spirit. The legs of the body were absorbed into the temple of Xumi.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong takes the spirits of Xumi mountain, Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo back into his body.


    Huang Xiaolong has just recovered the double fire of Xumi mountain into his body. There is a violent vibration in the sky above the altar. Then a man breaks through the sky, and the person who comes here is covered in a dark purple flame. It is precisely Ruanji, the first person in the land of demon kingdom.


    "Huh?" When the flame demon Ruanji arrives, he looks down at Huang Xiaolong. When he sees Huang Xiaolong''s face clearly, he can''t help but exclaim: "Bai Zhisheng?"


    Although Bai Zhisheng, the leader of Baimo sect, was under the ghost pan Hai, because the cave was opened, the flame demon Ruanji had seen it several times, so he recognized it at a glance.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. His voice pretended to be frightened and said, "Bai Zhisheng has seen the master of the flame devil."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong secretly congratulated himself that he had not changed back to his original appearance. Fortunately, he just caught up with the flame demon Ruanji and took away the body of the spirit demon.


    Otherwise, it would be a big trouble for Ruan Ji, the flame demon, to recognize Xumi mountain, Zhuque fire and Xuanwu fire.


    Ruan Ji, the flame demon, sneered: "Bai Zhisheng, I will give you three rest time. Will you hand over the treasure or let me do it in person? Give me the treasure, and I''ll spare you. "


    Although before he arrived, Huang Xiaolong had already collected the body of the bailing demon. He did not know what it was, but Ruan Ji, the flame demon, guessed from the seal array destroyed by the altar below that it must be Huang Xiaolong who took away the seal of the altar.


    Huang Xiaolong pretended to be hesitant for a moment, then took out a thing and said, "OK, I will give the thing to the Lord flame devil. I hope the Lord flame can spare his life." Finish saying, throw to fire demon Ruanji.


    The things taken by Huang Xiaolong are shrouded in golden light, and they are full of the atmosphere of ancient famine and amazing evil spirit.


    The flame demon Ruanji couldn''t see clearly for a moment, so he reached out and took it. The magic work was running and he broke the golden light. He saw that it was a demon bone the size of a fist! This demon bone, in addition to its desolate breath and evil spirit, is plain.


    The flame demon Ruanji can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. The place where Huang Xiaolong stood is empty. Huang Xiaolong just took advantage of him to pick up the demon bone. He didn''t know what kind of secret method he used, and he ran away!


    At this time, the flame demon Ruan Ji did not know to be taken.


    "Bai Zhisheng, you are a small God domain, how dare you cheat me and seek death!" Ruanji, the flame demon, roared angrily, and his hands suddenly spread. Countless dark purple flames flew out, covering the sky and the earth, drowning in the four directions.Only see the dark purple flame through the place, space fragmentation, everything can not follow.


    But after the dark purple flame, the surrounding space is still calm, no Huang Xiaolong figure.


    The flame demon Ruan Ji one Zheng, a face ferocious: "boy, I see you can hide when." After that, he suddenly opened his mouth, a roar, a sharp, huge roar sounded, forming an invisible sound wave, sweeping the whole gray space.


    The red devil who came from afar, such as the nine days of the red devil''s erosion, were also greatly surprised and did not dare to go forward for a moment.


    But after a long time, the sound wave calmed down and Huang Xiaolong was still absent.


    The original ferocious face of the flame demon Ruanji suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Lord." In the distance, a master of the flame demon sect flew over. Seeing the ugly face of the flame demon Ruan Ji, he could not help but call out.


    The flame demon Ruanji''s eyes were bloodstained, and his light flashed suddenly. He said, "order to go down and block the entrance of the grotto. Without my command, no one can go out. Once someone approaches, there will be no mercy."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    At this time, the earth above the grottoes loosened, and Huang Xiaolong''s figure broke out and relaxed. However, Huang Xiaolong did not stay any longer, and the imperial sword flew to the exit of the grotto.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong appeared over an unmanned planet near the land of demon land.


    Two days ago, although the fire demon Ruanji ordered to block the exit of the grotto, how could those powerful men of the flame demon sect stop Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong solved all the fire demon masters blocking the exit of the grottoes and left the demon land.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolded his divine consciousness and soon found a hidden cave in this unmanned planet.


    After setting up several arrays around the cave, Huang Xiaolong enters the Xumi temple. The body of the spirit demon is quietly resting on the ten Buddha array in the center of the hall.


    Next, it''s time to refine the last part of the body.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to refining the last part of the spirit body to what extent his strength will be improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Huang Xiaolong comes to the upper part of the body''s legs and sits down. Then he runs the Shura formula and begins to refine the legs of the body.


    All of a sudden, a hundred spirit blood flew out and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Since the last refining of the head of Bailing demon king, although Huang Xiaolong tried his best to suppress the sea of soul, the sea of Qi and the Dantian, and did not break through the divine level, it was still the peak of the tenth level in the divine realm. However, Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed was several times faster than before.


    The Baolong array in Huang Xiaolong''s body appears automatically, like a huge black hole in space, constantly swallowing the essence and blood of the hundred spirits flowing into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The energy of Bailing essence blood continuously flows to every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    As the energy of Bailing essence blood flows to all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body and is constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, the sky above Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea shakes violently again.


    Gold, blue and black light alternate.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly guarded his mind and tried to suppress the power fluctuation over the sea of souls. At the same time, he compressed the fighting spirit of Qihai Shura God and the power of Dantian Xianyuan.


    After being compressed by Huang Xiaolong, Qihai Shura Shendou Qi is quickly filled by the spirit of Shura transformed by the energy of Bailing essence and blood.


    Huang Xiaolong again compressed the air sea.


    And so is the power of Dantian.


    Over and over again.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the essence of bailing, people in the devil kingdom were in a state of panic. The whole Baimo gate was wiped out overnight by Ruan Ji, the leader of the flame demon sect. Even the native dogs kept by the Baimo sect were slaughtered.


    However, after slaughtering all the demons, Ruan Ji, the flame demon, did not find Bai Zhisheng, the leader of the Baimo sect.


    Ruanji, the flame demon, ordered to blockade and search the whole demon land, and provide baizhisheng, the leader of Baimo sect, with 10000 sacred pills and 10 billion white tiger coins.


    For a while, all the people in the whole demon land were looking for Bai Zhisheng, the leader of Baimo sect, who had been dead for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know about this.


    A month passed quickly. In the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong''s body was covered with layers of blood mist. In the blood mist, black and blue dragons appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    In addition to the black and blue dragons, the spirit of Xuanwu and the spirit of Zhuque Shenhuo coiled around Huang Xiaolong''s body, absorbing the essence and blood of all spirits flowing from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Two months later, the blood mist spread to every corner of Xumi temple.


    Sitting in the blood mist, Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of Colorful streamers.


    Three months passed.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong looks like an ancient colorful stone.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s internal organs are also coated with a layer of colorful light, not only the five viscera, but also the meridians, Qihai, Dantian, and the sea of soul.


    The sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is even more brilliant, like hundreds of billions of suns. Among the brilliant lights, colorful lights are constantly flashing.


    At the same time, over the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the colorful light has continuously condensed, forming a colorful vortex.


    The colorful whirlpool is constantly rotating, emitting an ethereal atmosphere.


    Four months passed.


    The spirit blood of Bailing demon body was gradually weak and finally stopped. The legs of Bailing demon body turned into dust and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is like a whale swallowing water, swallowing the blood fog in every corner of Xumi temple. The spirits of black and blue dragons, Xuanwu divine fire and Zhuque divine fire fly back to Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes.


    Then the next moment, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the sky of this unmanned planet, and Huang Xiaolong suddenly bombarded the earth below with a fist.


    With the roar and explosion, the whole planet below vibrated violently and the earth moved and rocked. Starting from the mountains below Huang Xiaolong, the earth was constantly cracking, and the fire was pouring out from the bottom of the earth.


    One thousand, ten thousand, thirty thousand, one hundred thousand.


    Soon, a hundred thousand miles round ground, all cracked, sunken.


    The destructive power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist is still destroying the mountains 100000 miles away.


    For a long time, the ground below is still collapsing.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the destruction caused by his fist and estimates his strength. Although he still hasn''t broken through the divine level, his current strength should be no less than the red devil''s nine days in the later stage of the second level of the divine level.


    The red devil erodes the nine days and cultivates magic skills. His strength is comparable to that of ordinary human beings who are at the peak of the second level of God level.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with joy.


    I didn''t expect that after refining the last part of the spirit body, I would improve my strength so much.


    Moreover, the sea of his soul has changed even more, and its purity has doubled again. The colorful vortex over the sea of soul is the soul eating vortex possessed by the soul eating body.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon''s body, in addition to the ethereal body attribute, has a soul eating body attribute.


    After staying for a while, Huang Xiaolong leaves.A few days later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in white tiger city.


    The White Tiger City is the most important city controlled by the white tiger Academy. Huang Xiaolong came here again and decided to enter the white tiger academy just like he did last time in Zhuque university to search for the materials of white tiger magic fire.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the white tiger academy as an elite disciple, but as an elder on the ether.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he has not so much to worry about.


    Three years later, Huang Xiaolong left the white tiger academy and appeared in a huge city called Lulong at the foot of Tianshen mountain.


    After three years of verification, exclusion and confirmation, Huang Xiaolong learned that the white tiger fire was actually somewhere on the top of Tianshen mountain!


    This result made Huang Xiaolong laugh and feel depressed.


    When he came to Tianshen mountain to look for Tianshen blood pool, long Huang Ao Tai Yi said that in the past tens of thousands of years, dozens of God level strongmen have entered the peak of Tianshen mountain to look for the central array of Tianshen mountain. Without exception, all of them fell down!


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not willing to give up.


    Although his strength is comparable to the red devil''s nine days in the later stage of the second level of the divine level, Xiang Zhiming has already broken through the divine level, and has accumulated the top ten level divinity. Huang Xiaolong is not sure to kill him.


    If you can take back the white tiger fire, the three magic fire together, to wise again strong, also will die!


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting in a restaurant in Lulong City, drinking slowly and thinking about the white tiger fire. Since he has decided to visit the top of Tianshen mountain, he should collect as much information as possible about the top of Tianshen mountain before that.


    "I heard that the king of Tongtian demon came to Tianshen mountain a few days ago."


    "In addition to the king of Tongtian demon, there are also ancestors of goat, king of qingjiao demon and ancestor Bifang


    "These old monsters of demon clan, how can they suddenly gather in Tianshen mountain?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that there are rare treasures coming out of Tianshen mountain. That''s why they startled these old monsters of demon clan."


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the white tiger fire, Huang Xiaolong paid attention to the sound of a table in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "The king of Tongtian demon has come to Tianshen mountain?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident, as well as the old goat ancestor, the green dragon demon king, the Bi Fang old ancestor, these old monsters unexpectedly all came to the Tianshen mountain.


    Is it that the news of white tiger''s divine fire is leaked?


    Then Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. It should not be so clever.


    "Do you think it''s a piece of God?"


    "The piece of God''s status?! Maybe, the piece of God piece auctioned by white tiger academy a few days ago was found in Tianshen mountain by the Wanzhen star. There must be more than one piece of God in Tianshen mountain! "


    "That Huang Xiaolong is really a black sheep. He bought a piece of God''s spirit for five trillion shots!"


    "That''s overbearing


    The voice of the table came again.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned by his speech, and then laughs bitterly. Is he a black sheep? Domineering? At that time, he had no other idea to buy the piece of God.


    Listening to several people''s comments, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but ponder. Is it really because of the fragments of the divine status that the king of Tongtian demon and the ancestor of goat gathered in Tianshen mountain?


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about this problem any more. Even if there were some pieces of God in Tianshen mountain, he was not interested. This time, he came mainly for the sake of white tiger and divine fire.


    As time went by, two months passed quickly.


    In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong has been staying in Lulong city to collect information about Tianshen mountain, especially the top of Tianshen mountain. Although there is little information about the top of Tianshen mountain, he still hears some useful information under the influence of Huang Xiaolong''s top level divine stone.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong at least knows that the top of Tianshen mountain is covered with a kind of white gas which is almost foggy all the year round. This white gas can only be broken by the strength above the God level.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the top of Tianshen mountain, as long as you have divine strength, you don''t want to be a god level strongman as long Huang Ao Tai Yi said.


    Of course, the closer we get to the top of the mountain, the greater the resistance of the white gas. According to Huang Xiaolong, it is only at the later stage of the first level of the divine level that the strong man can barely break through the white gas by about 1000 Zhang.


    At the beginning of the second level, the strongest one is 2000 Zhang. In the middle stage, it is 3000 Zhang. In the later stage, it is 4000 Zhang. The peak of the second level is 5000 Zhang. As for the third level, we don''t know.


    In the past two months, in addition to inquiring about the top of Tianshen mountain, Huang Xiaolong refined a batch of spring and autumn hundred life God pills.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong left Lulong city and entered Tianshen mountain.


    At the speed of Huang Xiaolong, he soon arrived at the mountainside of Tianshen mountain a few days later. On the way, he encountered some mythical beasts in the divine realm. Before they got close, Huang Xiaolong attacked them with their souls and solved them one by one.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s spirit power now, he can kill the strong people below the second level of the God level by using the spirit physical attack. Naturally, it is no problem to deal with these monsters in the divine realm.


    Halfway up the mountain, Huang Xiaolong can''t help being careful.


    Although he didn''t worry about the attack of those monsters, the Tianshen mountain had a strong prohibition, and it would be very troublesome if he was trapped accidentally.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the top of Tianshen mountain and saw the white gas enveloping the top of Tianshen mountain.


    Looking at the white gas, Huang Xiaolong looks dignified.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, all the strong people who entered the top of Tianshen mountain all died. The white gas must be more than just resistance.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to break through the white gas and enter the top of Tianshen mountain, suddenly, several sounds of breaking through the air came, and the breath was vast. Huang Xiaolong was startled. His soul skill space was hidden and displayed, and his body was hidden in the space.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong concealed himself, several figures fell down. Huang Xiaolong saw the face of the visitor, and his eyes suddenly shrank. He saw one of the visitors, and he was the ancestor of the goat.


    Huang Xiaolong has never seen the other three, but I think they are the king of Tongtian demon, the ancestor of Bifang, and the king of qingjiao demon.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect to meet four people here. Do they want to enter the top of Tianshen mountain?


    "Tongtian, are you sure that the God''s cave was on the top of Tianshen mountain that day?" The old goat turned his head and asked the middle-aged man with red hair beside him.


    The middle-aged man with red hair murmured: "yes, and after thousands of years of the blood fog of the gods, the power of the prohibition outside the God''s cave has gone to 90%. The four of us, together, have 80% confidence that we can break the prohibition outside the God''s cave!"


    "When the time comes to break the prohibition, I will take 30% of the miraculous medicine, the divine pill and the divine stone in the God''s cave." On one side, an old man covered with green scales answered.


    "According to what has been said before, half of the fragments belong to the heaven. As for the body of the gods on that day, the last one who grabs it will have it." The last one to speak was a young monster in colorful armor.


    God''s cave?!


    Listening to the four people''s dialogue, Huang Xiaolong''s heart set off a storm.


    I didn''t expect that the four people gathered in Tianshen mountain for the sake of the God cave that day! Tianshen cave is on the top of Tianshen mountain! And it seems that the king of Tongtian demon has determined the location of the God cave!


    The middle-aged man with red hair is undoubtedly the king of Tongtian demon. The one with blue scales should be the king of qingjiao demon, and the one wearing colorful armor is undoubtedly the ancestor of Bifang.With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he still can''t see through the accomplishments of the four.


    "However, there are ancient heart demons devouring God array in the white fog. After we enter, we should be careful. Some of the God level strongmen who entered before did not really die. After being devoured, the heart demons became monsters. When we meet these monsters, we try our best to avoid them." The king of Tongtian demon was cautious.


    The three goat ancestors also nodded solemnly.


    Then, the four opened the vigorous Qi, broke through the white fog, flew in together, and soon disappeared in the white fog.


    Huang Xiaolong showed up only after the four people entered.


    Ancient heart demon Eating God array? Huang Xiaolong was surprised. His master Fengyang told him that the ancient heart demon devouring God array was extremely powerful. Once a heart demon attacks, he will lose his nature forever and become a monster without any sense of mind. Unexpectedly, this array was set up on the top of Tianshen mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, and then summoned the spirits of Xuanwu and Zhuque to protect his body, broke through the white fog and flew in.


    In any case, he will get the white tiger fire.


    As soon as he entered the white fog, Huang Xiaolong felt an invisible force entwined around him. The invisible force had great resistance and contained strong gravity. Once Huang Xiaolong fell, he could not fly.


    Huang Xiaolong tried several times, but he still couldn''t fly, which surprised Huang Xiaolong. With his strength as high as that of the second stage of the red devil''s nine Heavenly God level, he was suppressed to be unable to fly in the white fog?


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to walk slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are covered with layers of white fog. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong finds that his divine sense can not be expanded in this white fog, and his eyesight can only see the scene within a hundred feet.


    If you really encounter those gods who become monsters to attack, Baizhang is useless at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    The divine consciousness can not be expanded. His eyesight is hundred Zhang. In addition to the resistance and gravity in the white fog array, Huang Xiaolong walks very slowly. In this ancient heart demon devouring God array, he stops every step.


    Moreover, because of the illusory power in the array, Huang Xiaolong only takes another step every other time. With the deepening of the illusory power, the stronger the illusion power is, the stronger the power to trigger the heart demon is. The longer Huang Xiaolong stops each step.


    Time goes by.


    More than three hours later, Huang Xiaolong had just advanced more than 300 meters in the white fog, which was actually slower than that of ordinary people crawling in the real world, comparable to a snail.


    After more than 300 meters of advance, the stronger the resistance and gravity. Huang Xiaolong estimates that only those at the peak of the first level of the divine level can barely move forward.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a spring and autumn hundred life God pill and swallows it down to restore the consumed spirit fighting spirit and Xianyuan power.


    However, at this time, a shrill and strange cry sounded, and a figure suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong from his left side. The visitors were very fast, and they would arrive in the blink of an eye from a distance of several hundred feet.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled. The black light in his hand flashes. The long halberd of shuishen comes out at a stab. The long halberd of shuishen passes through the other''s chest, pulls it out and picks it. With a scream, the other party flies out and falls ten meters away from Huang Xiaolong''s face.


    Huang Xiaolong realized that the other side was a monster without flesh and blood. His eyes were burning with two black flames. His strength was not weak. He was actually a strong man in the middle of the first level of God level.


    It seems that the opponent should be a god level strong person who has not really died after entering the ancient heart demon eating array, but has lost his nature after the heart demon attacks.


    But I don''t know how long the other party has been trapped in this ancient heart demon Eating God array, and has turned into a monster completely losing flesh and blood.


    Where is the other party''s flesh and blood?!


    Huang Xiaolong wonders, is there anything else that sucks flesh and blood in this battle?


    At this time, the monster who was stabbed in the chest by Huang Xiaolong got up and screamed, and attacked Huang Xiaolong again. Huang Xiaolong saw this and did not hesitate. With a wave of his right hand, an ice blue Xuanwu fire suddenly penetrated the other party''s eyebrows and destroyed the other party''s soul.


    That''s when the monster stops attacking.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo in the void with one hand, and a divine figure emitting a faint red light falls into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Although the other party''s flesh and blood are lost, but the spirit is still there.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, the fire attribute divinity is only level 4.


    Huang Xiaolong takes his divinity into the Shura ring, breathes for a while, and then goes on.


    Knowing that there might be something sucking flesh and blood in the white fog, Huang Xiaolong became more careful.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong estimated that he should have been more than 1000 Zhang deep, close to 2000 Zhang. When he arrived here, the resistance and gravity were more than ten times higher than when he first came in. Only the second-class God level strong could continue to move forward.


    During the three days, Huang Xiaolong killed six more gods level monsters, and once even encountered two monsters attacking at the same time.


    The strongest, with the highest level of divine level in the later period.


    However, three days later, in addition to these God level monsters, Huang Xiaolong did not encounter the thing that sucked flesh and blood. This made Huang Xiaolong wonder. Was he wrong in his previous guess? In this white fog, there is not something that sucks flesh and blood, but the heart demon swallowing God array itself has the power of sucking flesh and blood?


    On the fourth day, Huang Xiaolong made a breakthrough of 2000 Zhang and met a second-order monster.


    Although it is only the early stage of the second level of God level, Huang Xiaolong is not as relaxed as before.


    Ten days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong went to 3000 Zhang.


    Three thousand feet later, there will be a god level second-order medium-term monster. Huang Xiaolong''s pressure increases again. Every time he solves a monster, he consumes a lot. Fortunately, he seldom encounters two monsters appearing at the same time.


    After three thousand Zhang, the white fog was rolling, and it was as strong as white clouds. Huang Xiaolong could only see the scene around him.


    Therefore, even after ten Zhang, there is a monster lurking, Huang Xiaolong can not know.


    Huang Xiaolong tries to go back, but he finds that when he goes back, the white fog of the ancient heart demon devouring God array circulates wildly around his body, forming an invisible wall. Huang Xiaolong can''t go back at all. In other words, he can only go forward after entering the white fog!


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly at this discovery.


    It''s no wonder that for thousands of years, all the gods who entered the top of the Tianshen mountain never went out again. Now, Huang Xiaolong has only two results: one is to pass through the ancient heart demon Eating God array, and the other is to be trapped in the white fog forever like those monsters before.


    I just don''t know how far the ancient heart demon devouring array covers? If it is 5000 Zhang, Huang Xiaolong is still sure to go out. If he is more than 6000 Zhang, he will die.


    Now, there is no way out.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong finally reached 4000 Zhang away.At 4000 Zhang, the white fog is even more intense. The white clouds formed by the white fog are extremely elastic. Huang Xiaolong can only split the white fog clouds when he continues to move forward.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong moves more slowly and consumes more. When he enters the white fog, Huang Xiaolong needs to swallow a spring and autumn hundred life God pill every 100 Zhang. Now, every two or three Zhang, Huang Xiaolong has to stop to swallow the spring and autumn hundred life God pills to recover his spirit and power.


    Another month later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at 4500 Zhang.


    At 4500 Zhang, the cloud of white fog was more elastic. Huang Xiaolong urged the mulberry sword to chop, but he could not split it, leaving only a sword mark on it.


    The sword marks were soon smoothed out.


    This feeling is like being trapped in a cage with four white walls, unable to go out at all, which makes people despair.


    Unable to chop, Huang Xiaolong can only use Xianyuan''s fire.


    Fortunately, the fire of Xianyuan was able to incinerate the cloud of white fog. However, when the fire was used, Huang Xiaolong consumed more, and he was exhausted and panted every two feet.


    At 4800 Zhang, Huang Xiaolong found that his fire of Xianyuan could not burn the cloud of white fog. Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to use Xuanwu fire and Zhuque fire.


    The Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire did not disappoint Huang Xiaolong. In the blink of an eye, the white fog cloud in front of him could be incinerated, but Huang Xiaolong''s consumption was greatly increased by using the two magic fires.


    At 4900 feet, the resistance and gravity have increased hundreds of times. With each step, Huang Xiaolong seems to have to move away from an Archean mountain, and his whole body seems to be under the heavy pressure of an Archean mountain.


    At more than 4990 feet, under the terrible resistance and gravity, Huang Xiaolong can''t move any more. This makes Huang Xiaolong despair. Is he really trapped in this heart devouring array?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Huang Xiaolong''s consciousness is gradually blurred. Once the consciousness is blurred, the illusion will arise, and then it will be the heart demon. After the heart demon attacks, Huang Xiaolong will become a monster lost in his mind, just like the God level strongmen in the array before.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to see countless monsters attacking him.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s mind, the sea of souls flashed with light, and the black and blue dragon''s martial spirits chanted to the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in a vague state of consciousness, suddenly wakes up. He bites his tongue, keeps his mind tight, and sits on the ground. The whole person is in an ethereal state.


    After entering the ethereal state, Huang Xiaolong''s own soul slowly separated from the noumenon and entered the void.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong is then surprised that the whole situation of the heart demon devouring God array is imprinted in his mind, which is extremely clear.


    Does the ethereal body still have this effect?


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. When the situation of the magic Eating God array is clearly branded into his mind, he finds that the coverage of the whole array is just 5000 Zhang!


    In other words, his current position is less than 10 Zhang away from the edge of the array.


    As long as he goes further ten Zhang, he can pass through the heart demon devouring array!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath and swallows the spring and autumn hundred life elixir pill. After half an hour, he recovers to the peak state. Then he slowly stands up and calls out the black and blue dragons, and turns him into a soul.


    After being spiritualized, Huang Xiaolong''s overall momentum continued to rise.


    If the heart demon devouring God array covers 6000 Zhang, Huang Xiaolong has no hope to pass through, but now it is 5000 Zhang. With his strength after being spirited, he can still pass through.


    More than an hour later, when Huang Xiaolong finally stepped out of the white fog and passed through the heart demon devouring God array, the whole person had a feeling of collapse and sat down on the ground, gasping.


    Finally it''s through!


    Looking at the white fog behind him, Huang Xiaolong still has lingering fear.


    "I don''t know if the king of Tongtian demon, the four ancestors of goat, have ever worn it?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking.


    The king of Tongtian demon and the ancestor of goat are undoubtedly stronger than him. However, it is not entirely based on his strength to pass the heart demon swallowing array. For example, after 4800 Zhang, Huang Xiaolong burned the white fog cloud with Xuanwu and Zhuque fire.


    And the god fire of Tongtian demon king, goat ancestor and others can''t incinerate the cloud of white fog.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. If the king of Tongtian demon and the ancestor of goat are trapped in the heart demon devouring God array, it is a great good thing for him.


    "God''s cave." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Although we don''t know the exact location of Tianshen cave, the top of Tianshen mountain is not large. Huang Xiaolong can find it slowly.


    But before this, of course, we should find white tiger Shenhuo first.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed for a while. After recovering, he summoned the spirits of Xuanwu fire and Zhuque fire, and then sensed the location of white tiger fire.


    Out of the heart demon devouring God array, Huang Xiaolong has been able to fly, but his divine sense is still suppressed and cannot be launched.


    Huang Xiaolong flies carefully and pays attention to the movement around him.


    Three days passed.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong passed through a mountain range, suddenly, the light of the spirit of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenghuo soared, and both Xuanwu and Zhuque both roared and looked excited.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy and looks down at the mountains below. Judging from the miraculous nature of the Xuanwu fire and the rosefinch fire, the white tiger divine fire is undoubtedly in the lower mountain range.


    Huang Xiaolong fell down and found a fire cave hole on the mountainside of the main peak of the mountain below. The hole was not big enough for only two people to enter. A light flame came out of the hole.


    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong flew into the hole of the fire cave.


    With careful flying, the hole that could only allow two people to enter gradually expanded, and the flame airflow became stronger and stronger. This is the airflow caused by the flame of white tiger god fire. The ordinary strong people of the second level of divine level could not resist the flame airflow alone.


    However, there are Xuanwu fire and Zhuque fire around his body. Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of this flame. As soon as the white tiger flame is close to Huang Xiaolong''s body, it is swallowed up by the spirits of Xuanwu and Zhuque fire, refining Huang Xiaolong itself, but is Huang Xiaolong''s tonic.


    After flying for about half an hour, Huang Xiaolong could not help but close his eyes. After a while, when he opened his eyes, Huang Xiaolong found himself in a world of fire. At the foot of his feet, there was a constantly fluctuating slurry.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the flames floating around the molten slurry are actually golden white!


    The golden white flame is somewhat like the fire of Xianyuan in huangxiaolong''s elixir field, but it is not the same as that of Xianyuan. The golden and white light is full of killing gas, and the golden can is dazzling, which makes people dare not look at it for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes and flies along the source of the golden white flame.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the source of the golden white flame.


    There was a huge golden and white flame in front of him. Inside the flame was a white tiger hundreds of feet long. Although thousands of feet away, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the amazing killing spirit of the white tiger.This Sha Sha Qi is not aimed at him, but the white tiger itself.


    Sensing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the white tiger in the golden and white flame stood up and raised his head with a startling roar of tiger. The sound of tiger roar raised the slurry of the earth and went straight into the sky. All the strong men in the whole Tianshen mountain heard the amazing sound of tiger roar at this moment.


    "Is this?" The old goat ancestor in the heart demon devouring God array and the four king of Tongtian demon all changed their faces, and their mouths opened with blood.


    "What a terrible brake! It''s absolutely a peerless baby Bi Fang''s ancestor was surprised.


    "It''s on the top of Tianshen mountain. It''s not far away from us. Let''s break the heart demon''s devouring array quickly." Cried the king of the green dragon demon.


    Once again, the four attacked the white fog cloud with all their strength, and kept approaching the edge of the array.


    At this time, inside the fire cave, the white tiger fire suddenly flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    The huge golden and white flame came to Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong was startled and urged Xuanwu fire and Zhuque fire to meet him.


    In an instant, the three sacred fires collided together.


    What is amazing is that after the three magic fires collided together, they did not cause a shocking sound, but after a sound, they began to fuse together.


    Ice blue, red, gold and white three huge flames alternate, spread, Huang Xiaolong did not respond to the three groups of flame light submerged.


    Like the previous two times, Huang Xiaolong lost consciousness in an instant.


    Floating on the sea of fire formed by three groups of flames, the spirits of the three sacred fire swirled around Huang Xiaolong''s body, refining Huang Xiaolong''s body again and again.


    With the continuous refining, Huang Xiaolong''s sea of soul vibrated like a volcano.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Huang Xiaolong''s sea of soul has set off a heavy wave of soul, which suddenly gives off a brilliant light. Like hundreds of millions of suns gathered together, the light is so bright that it seems to penetrate countless spaces and forever imprint itself in time and space.


    Over the sea of soul, the sea of ice blue, red, gold and white converged and swept, covering the whole sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul and purifying the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    It seems that as time goes on, the little dragon will focus its light on the sky.


    The light reflected by the sea of souls is so terrible that we can imagine the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    When Huang Xiaolong fused with the white tiger magic fire, countless strong men kept coming to the top of Tianshen mountain.


    Just now, the white tiger was so blazing that it startled everyone.


    The terrifying murderous spirit and the vast aura of heaven and earth were regarded as the signs of the imminent birth of the peerless treasure.


    Soon before the heart demons devoured the white fog of the divine array, thousands of strong family members gathered, including the first level, the middle level and the high level of the divine realm, and even two of them were the God level strong ones.


    These two men are Tao Gu, the leader of the Taoist sect and Zhuang Yongfeng, his master.


    Last time, the old man of Huanglong, Xiaolong, came to seize the God of Huanglong.


    Speaking of, the two people and Huang Xiaolong are also acquaintances.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Tao Gu looks at the white fog in front of him, and worries about the dew in his eyes and asks Zhuang Yongfeng.


    Zhuang Yongfeng''s eyes twinkled and hesitated.


    For thousands of years, after entering the white fog, many deities did not appear again, even many of the second-class strong ones of God level did not fear that it was false.


    "You, go first." Zhuang Yongfeng suddenly turns his head, to a Taoist priest behind him.


    The Taoist priest heard the speech, his whole body trembled, and his face was pale: "ancestor, I."


    Zhuang Yongfeng''s double eyes are as if the essence: "you didn''t hear my order?"


    The Taoist priest''s face was pale and bloodless. At last, he bit his teeth, broke the white fog and went in.


    But after the entrance of the elder, there was no movement.


    The faces of the strong men around him were uncertain.


    Nevertheless, there are still some people who are lucky enough to fly into the white fog.


    Of course, there is no exception. After all the people go in, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no movement. The white fog seems to form its own boundary, and even the message notes cannot be transmitted.


    Even so, some of the white tiger Star River ancestors who heard the news still kept coming to Tianshen mountain.


    Outside the white fog, more and more deity level ancestors gathered.


    Under the temptation of the peerless treasure, the gods formed an alliance and decided to join hands to enter.


    Under the gaze of all powerful people, the twelve God level ancestors entered the white fog together.


    Before entering, the ancestors asked their disciples to wait outside.


    However, day by day, and month after month, the twelve God level ancestors who went in were also like stones sinking into the sea, and there was no movement.


    Two months later, the fog was still calm.


    Three months later, four months later, the faces of the disciples of the big families became more and more anxious and uneasy.


    In the underground of the fire cave, under the tempering of the three sacred fires, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body began to shine with a little crystal light, including ice blue, red red and gold white.


    The tricolor light is getting stronger and stronger.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a three color diamond floating above the molten slurry.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul in the sea has been completely filled with ice blue, red, gold and white air.


    Under the purification of the three sacred fires, the light of Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea has condensed into shape!


    The light condenses into substance, which is unheard of and unheard of.


    Moreover, every ray of light, as sharp as an ancient blade, is the peak of the first level of God level, and can be easily cut.


    Another five months passed.


    The three spirits of Xuanwu, Zhuque and Baihu, which had been flying around Huang Xiaolong, suddenly stopped and turned into three flames, which flew into Huang Xiaolong''s body one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was sleeping, slowly wakes up.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and two lights flashed by. Two terrible black holes were pierced by the hole above. They were not deep enough to see the bottom, nor how Huang Xiaolong moved. A group of terrible flames rushed out of his body. Under the flame, the slurry below turned into ashes.


    Huang Xiaolong stands high in the sky. The whole person is like the ancient god of fire, emitting endless divine power.


    "The sea of Qi has doubled again, and the power of Dantian Xianyuan has doubled. The sea of soul? How can the light of the soul condense into shape? " Huang Xiaolong is very surprised by the transformation of the sea of soul.


    Huang Xiaolong has never heard that the light of the sea of souls can be condensed into shape!


    This is the purity of his soul to an incredible degree."I don''t know what kind of transformation will happen to the sea of souls when the four great gods gather together." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to this.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong takes a step forward and strides across the void. When he appears again, he has reached the top of the mountain range.


    Space move!


    That''s right. It''s the shift of space that can be used by God level strongmen.


    This time, although he didn''t condense his divinity, his strength was enhanced again. The law of space and time of the sea of soul has reached an incredible level, and he can completely control the power of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong has estimated his own strength, which should be no different from that of longhuangao Taiyi, the peak of the second-order divine level.


    If he breaks into the heart demon swallowing array again, it will not be as difficult as before.


    With his current strength, combined with the three magic fire, he should be able to break through the heart demon devouring God array in a month.


    However, Huang does not want to leave.


    Since he knew that the God''s cave was on the top of Tianshen mountain that day, he must look for it.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a wave of power ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Is this the direction of the heart demon swallowing God array? Is it the ancestor of goat and the king of Tongtian demon who broke through the heart demon Eating God array?


    Then, the four forces approached at a very fast speed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and the soul skill space of his life was hidden. As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared, he saw the ancestor of goat and the king of Tongtian demon flying here.


    It''s four!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, careful convergence of body breath.


    In the blink of an eye, the four people came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s strange that there was power fluctuation just now." The old goat frowned and looked around, his eyes twinkling with green light.


    The other three also locked in the surrounding space and searched.


    But nothing was found.


    "Ancestor goat, I think it''s you who are too thoughtful. No one should be able to break through the heart demon devouring array. It took us more than a year to break through it, and we almost died in it." "It''s important for us to find the God''s cave first," he said


    "That''s right. If we find the God''s cave and understand the God''s spirit, then our strength will increase greatly. Why should we fear the human race again?" Green Dragon demon king interface way.


    The goat ancestor searched again, and found nothing, and then the four people flew away.


    After the four go away, Huang Xiaolong''s figure is revealed. After hesitation, Huang Xiaolong flies up and follows them closely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    The four of Tongtian demon king flew all the way, twists and turns. Two days later, they came to a lake.


    Huang Xiaolong followed the four men carefully.


    Although the four of Tongtian demon king are cautious, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and the concealment of this life''s soul skill space, they are not aware of any abnormality.


    Before coming to the lake, the king of Tongtian demon took out a picture of animal skin treasure, looked at the treasure map, and then compared the surrounding areas, and said, "the God''s cave should be here that day."


    Father Bifang scanned the lake and the mountains around the lake. His eyes were puzzled: "is the God''s cave really here?"


    With his eyesight, he could not see any difference.


    The ancestor of the goat, the king of the green dragon demon, was also puzzled.


    The king of Tongtian demon did not answer. He came to the lake and poured his magic power into the treasure map. The treasure map suddenly burst into light. Five patterns flew out of the treasure map and then printed to the center of the lake.


    All of a sudden, the center of the lake surged with ripples of light.


    Then in the eyes of everyone, a beautiful palace group appeared in front of them.


    The palace group is composed of 36 palaces, each of which is shining with colorful light. These colorful lights form a huge colorful light shield, covering the palace group.


    Looking at a group of palaces in front of them, the old goat ancestor, the green dragon demon king, and the old ancestor Bifang all have their eyes shining with enthusiasm. This is the God''s cave!


    The fragment of the God''s status in the God''s cave is enough to make everyone crazy.


    Even Huang Xiaolong, who is hiding in the distance, also has a bright eye.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the treasure map in the hand of the king of Tongtian demon. He didn''t expect that the treasure map could open up the God''s cave. If he looked for it himself, he would never be able to find it.


    However, he did not how to move, is more careful to restrain his breath.


    At this time, the king of Tongtian demon said to the ancestor of goat, the king of qingjiao demon and the ancestor of Bifang: "now we four join hands to break the colorful light shield. As long as we break the restriction, we can enter the God cave."


    Goat ancestor ha ha a smile: "that still wait for what, we hand together!"


    "There should be many miraculous drugs of two million years in the God''s cave. All of them will be ours by then." The king of green dragon demon also laughed.


    The king of Tongtian demon sneered at the words. It''s good that there are two million years'' elixir in the God''s cave, but it''s not us, it''s mine!


    Because he knows that there is a big core array in the Tianshen cave. As long as he controls the core array, then he can control the whole Tianshen mountain, including the God cave!


    "Goat, qingjiao, Bifang old son three people, space ring should have a lot of good things?" The king of Tongtian demon thought to himself that as long as he controlled the whole Tianshen mountain, he would be able to urge all the forbidden formations in Tianshen mountain. At that time, it would be the death of goat, qingjiao and Bifang!


    At the same time, the king of Tongtian demon came to the main palace of the God''s cave and attacked the colorful light shield that enveloped the palace together with the three goat ancestors.


    Of course, the treasure map, he carefully included in the space ring.


    The four hands and fists broke through the air. When they hit the multicolored light shield, they roared, but to our surprise, the multicolored light shield did not move.


    The king of Tongtian demon was not surprised. He had expected the result.


    This is also the reason why he told the three goat ancestors after he got the treasure map. He had to borrow the strength of the three people and four people to work together to break the colorful light shield.


    "I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the forbidden defense of the God cave was still so strong." "This is still a situation that no one can control," exclaimed the king


    If someone controls it, the forbidden defense will definitely increase several times.


    "Let''s do it again and break the mask quickly." Goat ancestor said: "in order to avoid a long night dream."


    Who can guarantee, over time, whether other masters have broken through the heart demon devouring God array.


    "I don''t know what kind of peerless treasure was the sound of tiger roaring before. Could it be in this God''s cave?" With a lick of his tongue, Bifang''s eyes glowed with greed.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart. What the other party should say is white tiger fire.


    At this time, the four king of Tongtian demon attacked the multicolored light shield again. However, the multicolored light shield was still motionless as before.


    The four attacked again and again, and the day passed quickly.


    What annoys the four of Tongtian demon king is that the seemingly thin multicolored mask still remains unchanged under the continuous bombardment of the four people.


    The four are all three strong gods.


    Under such a bombardment, I''m afraid it can blow an interface into pieces, but it can''t break a small mask.


    The more they roared, the more annoyed they became.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it can''t be broken!" Then, his hands doubled and his five claws were so sharp that he suddenly slapped them again.


    The king of Tongtian demon, the ancestor of goat, and the king of qingjiao demon did not retain their strength any more. They all bombarded out.All of a sudden, there was a hurricane.


    Space cracks extend.


    Boom!


    Like thunder.


    I saw that colorful light shield finally vibrated, although it was just a slight shake, but the four people of Tongtian demon king were very happy.


    "Continue to bombard. The ban on multicolored masks should soon be broken." Cried the king of Tongtian demon.


    The four people were full of crazy bombardment, but after another day of continuous bombardment, the colorful light mask was still just shaking and shaking, and the joy of the four people who were originally happy gradually disappeared, which was the extreme of anger.


    Huang Xiaolong hides in the distance, sees the shape, the eyes are happy.


    The more difficult it is to break the ban, it is a great good thing for him.


    He could see that after two days of frantic bombardment by the four king of Tongtian demon, the divine power in their bodies was greatly consumed. Even if the four people took pills from time to time, their inner powers could not be recovered.


    If so, it will last half a month.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    In this way, the four people of Tongtian demon king continued to bombard. Soon, seven days passed. As the four people continued to bombard madly, the colorful light shield vibrated more and more fiercely. Although it was not broken, it had signs of breaking.


    During this period, the four wanted to stop and have a rest, but they found that when they stopped to rest and attacked again, the defense energy of the colorful light shield seemed to recover a lot.


    Therefore, the four had no choice but to continue to bombard.


    On the tenth day, a tiny crack appeared in the multicolor mask.


    The four people, who were originally extremely angry, were overjoyed and bombarded again.


    On the thirteenth day, the tiny crack grew bigger and bigger and spread to half the area of the mask.


    "In three days'' time, we should be able to completely break the multicolored mask." The king of Tongtian demon said with a smile to the three ancestors of the goat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Three days." Originally exhausted, the king of green dragon demon glowed.


    Therefore, the four king of Tongtian demon bombarded again.


    One day, two days, three days.


    The crack area of the multicolor mask is expanding, and finally, it spreads to all corners of the mask. Finally, the colorful mask vibrates violently.


    There was a clear sound.


    The four king of Tongtian demon were overjoyed.


    But at this time, suddenly, a burst of terrifying energy from the cracked multicolored light shield to the four people of the demon king.


    The face of the four king of Tongtian demon changed greatly. When they were about to retreat, it was too late.


    Under the bombardment of this terrible energy, the four people, like broken line kites, hurled themselves out of the lake and fell onto the beach on the lake bank.


    All four had a hot throat and a gush of hot blood in their mouths.


    The four found that after the terror energy invaded the four, they were still madly destroying their internal channels and even the sea of souls!


    In front of this terrible energy, after more than ten days of continuous bombardment, the four people under the serious consumption of internal divine power could not resist at all.


    The meridians in the four were broken.


    At the same time, the sea of souls was in great turbulence.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was hiding in the distance, could not conceal his joy when he saw this scene.


    The result is better than he expected.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong hoped that the four people would continue to bombard the colorful light shield for half a month. Even if the colorful light shield could be banned and broken, the magic power in his body would be exhausted. At that time, he would take the opportunity to make a move. But now, when the ban on the colorful light shield was broken, he did not expect that there would be a wave of terror energy, which would seriously damage the four people.


    Huang Xiaolong appeared and came to the four.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, the four ancestors of the goat were not surprised and turned their heads.


    "It''s you, Huang Xiaolong!" The ancestor of the goat could not help saying that he was coming.


    The three King of Tongtian demon have never seen Huang Xiaolong. When they hear the voice of the ancestor of goat, they are stunned. The visitor is Huang Xiaolong, the first genius of their four star rivers?


    "It''s you." The king of Tongtian demon said that the fluctuation of the power he sensed was true.


    But Huang Xiaolong didn''t know what secret method he used to avoid the search of four people.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the four people, and then came to the king of Tongtian demon. He stretched out his right hand and said, "give me the treasure map." Although the ban on multicolored light masks has been broken, Huang Xiaolong feels that the treasure map still has a great effect.


    The king of Tongtian demon was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. He slowly stood up, touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and stared at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes. He grinned: "boy, I have to say that you are not cowardly. You think we are seriously injured. Therefore, we are the fish on your table. You can kill them?"


    Goat ancestor, qingjiao demon king and Bifang Laozu also slowly stood up and laughed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you are not weak. I heard that even the evil ancestor died in your hands. However, in our eyes, that evil ancestor is just a bigger grasshopper." "To tell you the truth, all four of us are God level three. Even if we are now severely damaged, it is still easy to kill you."


    The green dragon demon king licked his tongue and glared at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, they all say that you have got a huge treasure of divine stone vein. Are you going to hand it in automatically now, or let the four of us do it?"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. Suddenly, his body moves. In an instant, he comes to the green dragon demon king and shoots it with one hand.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong dared to take the initiative to attack him, the king of qingjiao was furious and met him with one hand. The evil spirit was so fierce that he formed a green giant Jiao.


    However, what made the three of the goat ancestors lose their chin is that the blue giant Jiao is immediately scattered by Huang Xiaolong''s palm power, and Huang Xiaolong''s palm force is not reduced, and it is printed on the chest of the green dragon demon king.


    The green dragon demon king''s face suddenly changed, and the whole man flew out.


    When he landed on the ground, he saw a black palm print on his chest. The cold and Yin Qi of Shura gathered and faintly sent out the shrill cry of evil spirits. Around the palm print, blood and flesh were blurred.


    The three King of Tongtian demon took a breath.


    In terms of defense, the Qing Jiao demon king is the most defensive of the four. His scales have been continuously refined by his divine power, which is comparable to the ancient god''s armor. Even they, it is very difficult for them to break their scales. But now, Huang Xiaolong can easily break his scales and fly them away?


    After Huang Xiaolong blows up the green dragon demon king with one hand, his body flashes and attacks the three goat ancestors.


    Seeing this, the three goat ancestors woke up and attacked Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    The black and blue dragons fly out, and Huang Xiaolong turns into a soul in an instant, and thousands of arms appear behind him.


    Xumi magic skill!


    I''ll kill you while you''re ill!


    Huang Xiaolong wants to kill four people as soon as possible when they are seriously injured by the energy of colorful light shield, so as to prevent any change.


    Suddenly, thousands of dragons flew out.The Dragon sings to the sky.


    Dragon God 15 moves, ten thousand dragons are invincible!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s best shot.


    The three goat ancestors looked at the drowned thousands of dragons, but their faces were frightened.


    Like the green dragon demon king, the three men flew out upside down. When they fell to the ground, their armor burst, their flesh and blood were blurred, and their mouths were full of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the four.


    "You The four king of Tongtian demon looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger. They all didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was so strong at the end of his ten level divine realm!


    Now they can see that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not much weaker than that of each of them in his heyday, or he is equal to each of them.


    This, how can it be!


    The four people were unable to accept this fact.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, and a space ring falls on his hand. It is the space ring of the king of Tongtian demon.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare!" the king of Tongtian demon was furious


    Dare you? With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong takes another picture of the king of Tongtian demon. He takes the picture of the king of Tongtian demon in front of him. His eyes flash with purple light, and a purple soul word flies out of his mind.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to ask what role the treasure map had, so he searched the soul directly.


    Originally, with the strength of the third level God level demon king, the power of the soul is extremely terrible. If the ordinary God Kingdom''s late peak Da Yuanman dares to search his soul, he will be bitten by his soul power. However, Huang Xiaolong''s soul power is not weaker than that of the third level God level, or even stronger than that of the king of Tongtian demon. Therefore, he does not worry about being bitten back.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong got the effect of treasure map from the memory of Tongtian demon king.


    "Core array." Huang Xiaolong said to himself that there was a big core array in the Tianshen cave. As long as he controlled the core array, he could control the whole Tianshen mountain and Tianshen cave, and this treasure map was the key to control the core array.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere, which was really a surprise.


    If you take over the Tianshen mountain and have this artifact, will Xiang Zhiming or his opponent? It will be as easy as killing a dog to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    After soul searching, Huang Xiaolong''s finger appeared with an ice blue fire sword. In an instant, he passed through the eyebrow of the king of Tongtian demon, and then passed through the back of his head.


    The king of Tongtian demon looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Then he fell down, causing a few dust on the ground.


    The king of Tongtian demon died like this?


    The goat ancestor, the green dragon demon king and the Bi Fang ancestor are all different, which is hard to believe.


    Tongtian demon king is one of the most powerful demon kings of the four star river demon families. It can be said that he is an outstanding figure. He has been practicing for only 20000 years and has a high talent.


    Now, he died in the hand of Huang Xiaolong, a boy in the God kingdom?


    When the three ancestors of the goat were shocked and stagnated, Huang Xiaolong took a photo with one hand, and a yellow magic figure appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. This deity, with a faint yellow halo, was the God of the king of Tongtian demon.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness was swept, he found that it was a seven level divinity, and it was a seven level high level. There was a tremendous amount of magic power in it, and the divine level law was very strong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. If he refined this divinity, his strength could be improved a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the divinity into the Shura ring, and sees the corpse of the king of Tongtian demon lying on the ground. He moves in his heart and takes it in.


    The king of Tongtian demon is a third-order God level strongman. Although his body is no better than that of the king of Bailing demon, it can also improve a lot of strength after refining, and can be used for alchemy.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that a kind of archaic divine pill, Dongtian Shendan, was refined from the spirit body of a strong God level person, combined with 100 kinds of miraculous herbs for millions of years.


    You can imagine the effect of this cave God pill.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the three goat ancestors.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the whole body of the three goat ancestors trembled and their faces were pale and bloodless. Even if the three were demon family tyrants and used to see life and death, they were also full of fear.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the three men.


    The breath of death was enveloped.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill us." The green dragon demon king''s tongue trembled, and he said in an urgent voice.


    "Not to kill you? Give me a reason. " Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    "I know you''re recruiting the God level strong. I, I can sign a blood contract with you, and I can join you." The king of the green dragon demon said in a hurry.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong looks moving.


    "It''s not bad. We can sign a blood contract with you and join you, and we don''t want to worship God stone." After hearing this, the old ancestor Bi Fang seemed to have grasped the straw to save his life.


    The goat ancestor hesitated, but did not open his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "don''t you want the divine stone?" Then he turned his tone and said in a cold voice, "I may not kill you, but I am not going to sign a blood contract with you, but to plant a spiritual brand in the sea of your souls."


    "Plant the spiritual brand!" The king of the green dragon demon and the ancestor of Bifang agreed with each other, and their faces changed greatly.


    "No way!" The ancestor of the goat cried out.


    "Impossible?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancestor of the goat and sneered: "I''ll give you 10 minutes to think about it. Remember, I have no patience for only 10 minutes, and I have only one chance. You can choose whether to live or not."


    The goat ancestor, the green dragon demon king, and the Bi Fang ancestor still have something to say, but they all shut up when they see the chill in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Ten minutes will soon pass.


    Huang Xiaolong first looked at the green dragon demon king: "green dragon demon king, I want to know your decision."


    The king''s throat rose and opened his mouth. In the end, he looked dejected and said, "I, I am willing to take effect."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "you will know in the future that this will be the right choice in your life." Then let qingjiao demon king release the sea of soul, in which Huang Xiaolong planted the spiritual brand.


    After planting the spiritual brand in the soul sea of qingjiao demon king, Huang Xiaolong throws two spring and autumn hundred life God pills to him to recover his injury, and then looks at BI Fang''s ancestor.


    After a while, he finally chose to take effect.


    In the same way, Huang Xiaolong planted his spiritual brand in the sea of his soul and gave him two spring and autumn hundred life gods pills to recover from his injury.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the goat ancestor.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the old goat ancestor looked up and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you want me to join you as a god domain younger generation. In my dream, my goat ancestor is dead, and I will die with you!" Say that, the whole body terror energy is furious.


    When the goat passes through the blue dragon''s heart, he wants to kill the goat''s soul completely.


    The whole body of the goat ancestor is stiff, and the original violent energy stops, and the whole person falls to the ground.


    The green dragon demon king and Bi Fang Laozu saw this, and their whole body felt cold. Their original unwilling mood suddenly turned into happiness. Originally, they had the idea of fighting with Huang Xiaolong before, but now they found that they had no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    They looked at the ice blue fire sword, their eyes full of fear.What kind of flame is that?


    How can a goat and a demon destroy the soul of his ancestors?


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, and the goat ancestor''s divinity falls into his hands. The goat ancestor''s divinity is the fire attribute divinity, which is the first level of level seven. Huang Xiaolong collects it and the goat''s ancestor''s corpse into the Shura ring.


    "Hold on here now, and anyone who comes near and hears me." Huang Xiaolong turns his head to bi Fang''s ancestor, the green dragon demon king two people command way.


    Then, with a flash, he flew to the God''s cave and flew in.


    Bi Fang''s ancestor, qingjiao demon king, looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Once upon a time, they dominated the Star River, and where they went, who didn''t flatter? Now, you have to obey the orders of a god Kingdom boy?


    Two people a sigh, nothing.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has already entered the God''s cave. Huang Xiaolong finds that the spirit of heaven and earth in this God cave is even stronger than he imagined. It is Huang Xiaolong''s breath that makes his whole body feel very comfortable. If ordinary people enter the cave for a few days, he is afraid that they can wash their tendons and marrow and get rid of their fetuses and bones.


    Huang Xiaolong then found that there was a super spirit gathering array composed of 1000 sacred stones in the Tianshen cave! Looking at the super spirit gathering array, Huang Xiaolong is speechless for a while, which is too luxurious.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t go to find any treasures in the cave. Instead, he follows the memory of the king of Tongtian demon and goes to the core array. As long as he controls the core array, it is not too late to slowly look for the treasures in the cave.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the central palace of the cave and found the big core array. Then he took out the treasure map and poured the power of Xianyuan into the treasure map. The treasure map sent out a burst of bright light. Pulled by the light of the treasure map, the whole core array burst into a burst of light.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong breathed his blood essence on the treasure map, which slowly fell into the center of the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    After the treasure map falls into the center of the big array, a light of the formation flies out from the treasure map and echoes with the core array.


    After a burst of light blending, Baotu finally integrated with the core array and disappeared in the big array.


    When the treasure map merges with the core array, Huang Xiaolong immediately feels connected with the core array. Then, everything about the whole Tianshen mountain, including the Tianshen cave, is clearly printed in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Huang Xiaolong knows every corner of Tianshen mountain, even a grain of dust.


    Huang Xiaolong has a thought and can appear anywhere in Tianshen mountain.


    Then, with a wave of both hands, Huang Xiaolong makes an ancient seal, falls into the core array, and opens all the prohibitions in the whole Tianshen mountain.


    All of a sudden, the whole Tianshen mountain was dazzling.


    Originally gathered outside the heart demon devouring array, the strong men of all sides were stunned to see the change of Tianshen mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that the aura of heaven and earth around us has become much stronger?"


    There was a commotion.


    At this time, suddenly, the force of terror gushed out of the Tianshen mountain, stronger and stronger than the others. All the strong people gathered outside the heart demon devouring array were thrown out as if swept by a hurricane.


    As for other hillsides, the same is true for all the strong at the foot of the mountain.


    In a moment, countless strong people fell into the star river.


    At the foot of the Tianshen mountain, the large and small cities also vibrated violently. In the eyes of the people in the city, one city after another flew up.


    "What happened?"


    "Report to my ancestor as soon as possible!"


    The strong on all sides were alarmed and shocked.


    Soon, the unusual changes in Tianshen mountain startled the four star river forces.


    As a result, numerous powerful people poured in from the four star rivers, including qinyi, the leader of Qinglong mansion and Qiu baifei, the leader of Zhuque mansion.


    However, once close to Tianshen mountain for a thousand miles, all people will be shot by the forbidden force of Tianshen mountain, including qinyi, the leader of Qinglong mansion.


    Qin Yi, Qiu baifei and others tried many times, but they were unable to enter the Tianshen mountain.


    The king of qingjiao, the ancestor of Bifang outside the Tianshen cave, was also stunned when he saw the change of Tianshen mountain. However, he immediately guessed that the change of Tianshen mountain was related to Huang Xiaolong.


    Outside the Tianshen mountain, he Fan said to Qiu baifei, "master, can such a change in the Tianshen mountain be related to the birth of the tiger roaring peerless baby previously discussed?"


    Qiu baifei''s eyes twinkled: "as long as you can enter the Tianshen mountain, you can find out. Now we have to find a way to carry out the Tianshen mountain."


    He fan passed on the voice: "then we use that thing?"


    That thing refers to the secret details of Zhuque Academy.


    The four universities have their own secrets, only a few gods know.


    Qiu baifei hesitated.


    At this time, suddenly, the Tianshen mountain violent earthquake, around the Star River by the Tianshen mountain vibration influence, set off one after another star river storm.


    They turned around and flew back.


    After withdrawing tens of thousands of miles, the Star River storm just stopped.


    Just before everyone was frightened, suddenly, Tianshen mountain slowly flew up, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of the people.


    The crowd was stupefied there. They did not respond for a moment. They watched the Tianshen mountain fly far away.


    "Sky, sky, Tianshen mountain is flying away!" I don''t know who suddenly screamed.


    At last the crowd reacted.


    Tianshen mountain, which has been standing in baihuxing river for tens of thousands of years, has flown away!


    For thousands of years, countless strong people have entered the Tianshen mountain. Even if it is the fierce battle of the God level strong, their strength has not been able to shake the Tianshen mountain.


    Therefore, in the hearts of the four powerful stars, Tianshen mountain will stand there forever.


    But now, Tianshen mountain is flying away!


    "Chase!" Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, suddenly roared, then turned into a streamer and ran after Tianshen mountain.


    Countless strong people responded and pursued one after another.


    In the Tianshen cave, Huang Xiaolong sensed the people who were chasing after him. Seeing Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, he could not help sneering. Then he controlled the direction of the fall of Tianshen mountain and ran into Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion.


    Qin, the head of Qinglong mansion, suddenly flies back in the opposite direction when he sees the Tianshen mountain. He suddenly changes his face. When he understands what is going on, he runs away in a panic.


    The other powerful people who followed Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, saw Qin Yi''s sudden flight. They were surprised to see the Tianshen mountain flying back from the star river.


    "Ma, run away!"


    Now, they finally understood what was going on.


    Thinking of the terrible consequences of being hit by Tianshen mountain, everyone turned pale.


    In the past, the Tianshen mountain was just shaking, and the Star River storm caused by it was enough to tear a god level strong man. Now if it is directly hit by it, it will not even have any residue left?All of a sudden, all the people who are chasing are fleeing in a panic. How fast will that speed be.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong urged the Tianshen mountain to speed up one point.


    Soon, Tianshen mountain caught up with a group of strong family members who fled to the rear.


    The last group of family strongmen who escaped only felt that the huge shadow behind them was getting bigger and closer. They could not help but turn their heads and look at them. Some of them rolled their eyes directly and passed out. Some of them were scared to urinate and smelled of fishy smell.


    Just when these people thought they must die, suddenly, Tianshen mountain stopped hundreds of miles away, and then turned into a streamer and flew away.


    Watching the Tianshen mountain fly away, all of them collapsed and were sweating, including Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion and Qiu baifei, the leader of Zhuque mansion.


    Watching the Tianshen mountain fly away, this time, no one dare to chase.


    Qin''s face was cloudy and clear. At this time, anyone could guess that Tianshen mountain was taken away! Who on earth refined the core array in the legend of Tianshen mountain?!


    "Tell me to go down and use all the strength of Qinglong academy to find out who has entered the top of Tianshen mountain in the past two years!" Qin Yi and an elder of Qinglong academy ordered: "remember, use all your strength, you must find out for me, as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong urged Tianshen mountain to fly out of the white tiger Star River.


    The Tianshen mountain shrinks and finally becomes the size of a palm. Huang Xiaolong takes Huang Xiaolong to Xuanwu Xinghe, an unmanned planet. Huang Xiaolong takes Tianshen mountain back into his body.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong flies back to Wuhun world with qingjiao demon king and Bi Fang Laozu.


    A few days later, when Huang Xiaolong, qingjiao demon king and Bi Fang Laozu came back to the Wuhun world, the four star rivers were boiling. The news that Tianshen mountain was taken away was spread all over the four star rivers, and everyone was shocked.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes back, Huangjiazhuang is happy, but when Huang Xiaolong knows that because of the Tianshen mountain, old man Shengyue and Yang Yi have already passed the white tiger Star River, they can''t help laughing bitterly.


    (the next is the Jinshen competition, and Shenjian tries to make the competition wonderful)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Half a year passed quickly, but the event of Tianshen mountain became more and more fierce. Almost all the forces of the four star rivers went crazy and generally looked for the whereabouts of Tianshen mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in Huangjiazhuang, closed his ears and heard nothing about the outside world. He practiced meditation.


    After taking the white tiger fire again, Huang Xiaolong absorbed the power of the three star rivers every day to refine the body of Yuanlong, and his strength increased day by day.


    After six months of sacrifice, Tianshen mountain has been completely integrated with Huang Xiaolong.


    On the Tianshen mountain, there are countless kinds of miracles. Especially in the Tianshen cave, there are more than 30 miracles of two million years old. Huang Xiaolong took these two million year old miracles and gave them to the Huang family. Shi Xiaofei each had one to swallow and refine. Huang kept the remaining 17.


    Huang Xiaolong is now the acme of the peak of Shenzhou''s 10th level. If he swallows these two million year miracles, he will not be able to enhance his strength. He will not be able to play the real role of these two million year miracles. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to keep it until he breaks through the divine level in the future.


    As for the king of Tongtian demon and the two seven level divinities of the ancestor of goat, Huang Xiaolong also changed his mind and kept it for refining after breaking through the divine level.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of killing evil spirits and ancestors has always been preserved.


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong has 26 divinities in his hand, which is obtained by killing God level monsters in the heart demon devouring array!


    Twenty six divinities, this number, a bit shocking!


    You know, Xuanwu Xinghe, more than 100000 interfaces, but also more than 100 God level strong.


    In other words, there are more than 1000 interfaces like the Wuhun world. I don''t know how many thousands of years before a god level strong man can be born.


    But now, there are 26 dead in Huang Xiaolong''s hands!


    Time goes by.


    Two years passed quickly.


    Two years later, the four star river forces still do not give up and are still frantically searching for the whereabouts of Tianshen mountain.


    In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong has put the monsters and spirit beasts in the Tianshen mountain into the world of martial spirit. Huang Xiaolong uses the method of soul imprint to take over and send them to guard the imperial cities of the kingdom.


    Others, however, were allowed to scatter around the world of martial spirits for the trial of the disciples of the big families in the world of martial spirits.


    However, the Tianshen mountain is so big that there are many monsters and spirit beasts in it. Even if Huang Xiaolong releases a small part of them, it will also fill the forest of the origin of the martial spirit world, the death gorge and the sea.


    There is no way, Huang Xiaolong let the Phoenix ancestor and others begin to conquer the surrounding interface of the Wuhun world, and plan to put the monster and spirit beast in the Tianshen mountain into the surrounding interface.


    Because at that time, Jinshen competition can''t take the monster, the spirit beast to participate, therefore, Huang Xiaolong must release all the demons and spirit beasts in the Tianshen mountain.


    With the power of Huangjiazhuang, it took only one month to sweep more than a dozen interfaces around the world of martial spirit. Wherever they went, more than a dozen of forces around them surrendered and took effect, including Tieyuan and qinhuangjie.


    After conquering more than a dozen interfaces around the Wuhun world, Huang Xiaolong released all the monsters and spirit beasts in Tianshen mountain.


    More than a dozen interfaces can fit these monsters and spirit beasts.


    However, after conquering more than a dozen interfaces around the Wuhun world, Huang Xiaolong did not expand any more, so that the Phoenix ancestor and others stopped.


    After conquering these interfaces, Huang Xiaolong sent two strong men at the peak of the 10th level of the divine realm to guard each interface, while the powerful people of the gods level still stayed in Huangjiazhuang.


    Because of the existence of the mysterious Lord, Huang Xiaolong does not want to disperse the power of the God level strongmen of Huangjiazhuang.


    After conquering these interfaces, Huang Xiaolong takes out 100000 top level divine stones to create a super transmission array.


    By then, after these transmission arrays are built, more than a dozen interfaces of Wu Hun, Tai Huang and Tieyuan can be transferred to each other at will, facilitating Huang Xiaolong''s rule.


    In the past two years, Huang Xiaolong has absorbed the three star powers and killed the remaining gods in the heart demons devouring God array in the Tianshen mountain. Later, he was attracted by the roar of the Xuanwu fire and entered the heart demon Eating God array. He was trapped in it and was still not lost. Huang Xiaolong also took them in one by one and planted their spiritual brand.


    As for those who are unwilling to surrender, Huang Xiaolong will kill them.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong''s divine level has reached a frightening 42 people!


    There are two gods of the third level: the king of green dragon demon and the ancestor of Bi Fang.


    God level two, plus long Huang Ao Tai Yi, there are five people.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s Godhead, 11 more, a total of 37!


    Two years later, Shengyue old man came back from Baihu Xinghe. When he saw the king of qingjiao demon and the ancestor of Bifang, he immediately started fighting. At the beginning, he robbed the Buddha''s relic. It was the goat''s ancestor, the qingjiao demon king, and Bifang''s ancestor who jointly wounded him.


    However, when the old man knew that the green dragon demon king and the ancestor Bifang had already joined Huang Xiaolong and called Huang Xiaolong their master, the old man''s face was dull and did not respond to him for a long time.


    After a long time, the old man asked Huang Xiaolong, "they just called you master?"Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "yes."


    After a while, the old man asked again, "did they really work for you?"


    Huang Xiaolong continued to nod: "yes."


    "I''m not sleepwalking?" The old man asked again.


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids and didn''t answer.


    After a long time, he finally accepted this fact. When he looked at Huang Xiaolong again, he felt uncomfortable.


    Shengyue old man really can''t understand how qingjiao demon king and Bi Fang Laozu, who are the two peerless demon kings, can join Huang Xiaolong. They are both three-level gods!


    Is it for the top level stone?


    Probably not.


    Although the top level stone is attractive, it is impossible to join Huang Xiaolong as they are two people.


    "Don''t look at me like that, old man. I''m not interested in you." Huang Xiaolong says, finish saying, throw a few pieces in the past.


    The old man took it, looked at it, stayed there, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong in great surprise: "you, this!"


    What Huang Xiaolong just threw at him is the fragment of the divine status.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this is the other pieces of gods and gods. It''s just enough to make up with the one I bought earlier. You can take it to understand it first, old man. I have to explain it first. After the Jinshen competition, you have to give it back to me."


    The old man suddenly cried out and hugged Huang Xiaolong. He whirled and exclaimed excitedly, "mother, Ba La, I knew I didn''t accept you as my disciple for nothing!" Then, he gave Huang Xiaolong a hard kiss on his face, and then he flew away in a hurry to understand the God.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly wiped off the saliva on his face, a burst of tremor, a body of goose bumps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    In the blink of an eye, sixty years have passed.


    In the past 60 years, the world of martial spirit has been developing vigorously and becoming extremely noisy.


    Many powerful people of Xuanwu Xinghe have come to settle down and trade in Wuhun world, which has become the second Star River Center in addition to the sea of clouds.


    The reason why Wuhun world attracts so many powerful stars is that its aura is so amazing. Sixty years later, the aura of Wuhun world is twice as strong as that of Yunhai!


    You can imagine the benefits of cultivating such a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    Naturally, the prices of shops and mansions in the big cities of Wu Hun Kingdom have soared wildly, which has increased a thousand times compared with 60 years ago.


    Huang Jiazhuang has been intimidated. In the past 60 years, no one dares to make trouble in the world of martial spirit.


    In the past 60 years, Huang Xiaolong has been staying in Huangjiazhuang, absorbing the three star powers at night, refining alchemy during the day, or guiding Shi Xiaofei and the Huang family to practice. His life is full, simple, happy and happy.


    After 60 years of continuous absorption of the three star power, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has reached a frightening height.


    When he had just taken over the green dragon demon king and Bi Fang''s ancestor, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was equal to that of two men at most, and he could draw with one of them. Now, the green dragon demon king and Bi Fang Laozu are united forces, not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi, who has always been at the peak of the second level of God level, finally broke through the third level after swallowing the miraculous medicine given by Huang Xiaolong for two million years, and became the third God level three strong man in Huangjiazhuang.


    After breaking through the third level of God level, longhuangaotaiyi''s strength is stronger than that of qingjiao demon king and Bifang Laozu, but he is still not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    Huang Xiaolong always yells at each competition.


    Longhuangaotaiyi is an ancient Golden Dragon. Among the gods and beasts, the body defense is also the top. However, Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong is even stronger than it. How strong is Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    After being abused by Huang Xiaolong every time, long Huangao Taiyi says "abnormal" most often when staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    In the end, long Huang Ao Tai Yi was abused by Huang Xiaolong. Every time they had a fight, they were the king of qingjiao demon and the ancestor of Bifang. They fought together against Huang Xiaolong.


    Together, they are worthy of drawing with Huang Xiaolong.


    However, every time, Huang Xiaolong''s four people fight each other in a different space, so no one knows Huang Xiaolong''s real strength, including Shi Xiaofei and Huangjia people, except for long Huang Ao Taiyi, qingjiao demon king and Bi Fang Laozu.


    For 60 years, Shengyue old man almost hid in Huangjiazhuang palace to understand the God and God, rarely appeared.


    Yang Yi also stayed in Huangjiazhuang.


    After all, Huangjiazhuang''s aura of heaven and earth is much more rich than her cave in Yuexi, the northern cold world, which is of great benefit to her cultivation.


    In addition to Yang Yi''s practice, she also directed Shi Xiaofei. In addition to her bright jade body, she has been able to improve her strength the fastest in the past 60 years. She has reached the peak of the fifth level in the divine realm, and only half a step away can she break through to the sixth level of the divine realm.


    The strength of Huangjiazhuang people has also been greatly improved.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan, the weakest in strength, have also reached the middle stage of the third level of Shenyu.


    After two million years of refining and refining, together with the Amethyst water Qinshen pill made by Huang Xiaolong, as well as the terrifying aura of Huangjiazhuang, it is difficult for the Huang family to upgrade.


    The night is quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong is standing in the yard, not practicing, but thinking about the Jinshen contest.


    Now it is less than ten years since the Jinshen competition.


    Over the years, news about Xiang Zhiming has been spreading among the major forces.


    Some say that Xiang Zhiming has reached the peak of the later stage of the divine level, some say that Xiang Zhiming has already broken through the second level of the divine level, and some say that Xiang Zhiming has become Yang Gang''s green dragon body after being inherited by the first head of Qinglong academy, Yang Gang.


    The body of the green dragon is the highest skill of the Qinglong Academy.


    It is said that after the cultivation, the defense is invincible, and the power is to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Some people also say that Xiang Zhiming''s body of great destruction of thunder was transformed into a green dragon after his cultivation. He could control all kinds of divine thunder and destroy a world by breathing.


    There are all kinds of rumors.


    It''s all about smart, terrible.


    In recent years, although there are many comments on Huang Xiaolong, more people believe that Huang Xiaolong can not win Xiang Zhiming in this Jinshen competition.


    Huang Xiaolong is still at the peak of the 10th level in the divine realm. Many people shake their heads and sigh. Many forces in the four star rivers even began to ridicule that Huang Xiaolong''s talent has been exhausted, so he has not been able to break through the divine level for so long.


    Of course, most of the people who ridicule Huang Xiaolong are disciples of the Jiang family, the Zhang family, and the Wang family who have a grudge against him.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and remained unmoved by these satirical remarks. Does the bird know his ambition?


    When the Jinshen competition, he will personally cut off the head of the wise, refining the green dragon fire, the four magic fire together, condense the king of divinity!


    In addition to Xiang Zhiming, Huang Xiaolong has been asking Fenghuang Laozu and others to inquire about everything about the mysterious Lord.However, very little has been achieved.


    Huang Xiaolong also told the story of the mysterious Lord to the old man, but the old man could not infer the identity of the other party. The old man guessed that the mysterious Lord should not be the four major stars.


    As for strength, it is inferred that it is at least four levels above the divine level.


    "God level above four." Huang Xiaolong said to himself that with his current strength, he is far from the fourth level opponent at the divine level. Although he can draw with long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Bi Fang Lao Zu, and Qing Jiao demon, he is a ground and a day compared with the fourth level of God level.


    The fourth level of divine level has already stepped into the middle level of divine level. Once the fourth level of divine level is broken, the strength will change dramatically, which is not comparable with the third level.


    However, in recent decades, the mysterious master has not seen any action against Huangjiazhuang.


    Huang Xiaolong vaguely feels that the mysterious master will deal with himself in the Jinshen competition. As for how to deal with it, what means he has, I don''t know.


    The night faded slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about Xiang Zhiming, mysterious master and Jinshen competition, and unconsciously stood for a night.


    The next day, it was sunny.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, several unexpected guests came to Huangjiazhuang.


    "Master!" Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed to see the visitors.


    It is the Xuanwu mansion master Fengyang, as well as the eldest brother Liu Yun, the second elder martial brother Chen Yang, and the Third Elder martial sister Qi Wen.


    In recent years, the Xuanwu master Fengyang has been closed to life and death. Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Fengyang would come to Huangjiazhuang in person. He busily welcomed Fengyang and Liu Yun into Huangjiazhuang.


    After entering Huangjiazhuang, people can''t help but talk to each other.


    When they were in Jinlong peak, the Xuanwu academy, Fengyang went to Jinlong peak, so they knew each other well.


    However, Fengyang is the first time to come to Wuhun world and Huangjiazhuang. When he sees Huangjiazhuang''s amazing aura of heaven and earth, he is naturally amazed.


    After a burst of cold noise, Fengyang said to Huang Xiaolong: "I come here mainly to talk about the Jinshen contest with you."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and his master came to him to mention the Jinshen contest. Is there any change in the Jinshen contest?


    As if he had guessed what Huang Xiaolong was thinking, Feng Yang said: "I received an order from the divine world a few days ago. In this Jinshen competition, our four star rivers will be together with tens of thousands of stars around to hold a competition."


    Huang Xiaolong shocked, tens of thousands of Xinghe held the competition together!


    In the past, only four star river disciples participated in the Jinshen competition. This time, tens of thousands of stars and rivers came together?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Not only Huang Xiaolong was shocked, but also Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen.


    The three people only know about it now.


    Feng Yang then said: "I don''t know the specific reason, but I guess it should be a decision made by a big man in the divine world. As for the significance of this big man''s doing so, we can''t guess."


    Little dragon''s eyes twinkle? The other side even can let the lower bound tens of thousands of stars together for Jinshen competition, can think of its high identity.


    The four major star rivers are governed by the divine planes of the universe, while the tens of thousands of stars in the lower world correspond to at least thousands of divine planes, which can change the decisions of thousands of divine planes. The identity and status of each other is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s conjecture.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and asked, "master, what are the rules of this Jinshen competition?"


    Feng Yang said: "this time, the rules are different from the past. In the past, as long as you haven''t participated twice, you can participate. But this time, it is stipulated that only those with bone age less than 2000 years old can participate, and their strength must reach the level above nine in the divine region."


    "Bone age under 2000 years old!" Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun spoke in the same voice.


    Feng Yang looked at Liu Yun and Chen Yang, nodded and said, "not bad."


    Liu Yun and Chen Yang looked gloomy. If so, they would not be able to participate in the Jinshen contest.


    Feng Yang saw their faces and said, "this time, it may not be a good thing that you can''t take part in. The competition venue is not in the lower bound, but in the divine world."


    "The divine world!" Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun said in surprise.


    This competition should be held in the divine world, which is indeed a great surprise.


    Feng Yang nodded his head and said: "yes, there is a competition in the divine world called yanlei. The divine thunder is derived everywhere. If you are not careful, you will die under these divine thunder. Moreover, there are countless thunder beasts living in the Yan Lei God plane. These thunder beasts are extremely strong, and the weakest are the high level of the divine realm. The strongest one is the third level of the divine level, and even the fourth level of the divine level!"


    "God level three, God level Four thunder beast!" Liu Yun, Chen Yang, Qi Wen and others were shocked. Huang Xiaolong also had a dignified face when he heard the speech.


    Feng Yang said: "this Jinshen competition is a thousand times more dangerous than before. Under the God level, it will fall to 60% or 70%! Even at the divine level, it will fall by 10% or 20%. Of course, this is only my estimation. I''m afraid that there will be more casualties, so there is not enough strength. It may not be a good thing to take part in it rashly. "


    Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen were silent. If so, as master Fengyang said, it may not be bad to be unable to participate.


    With the strength of a few people, if they participate, the possibility of collapse is great.


    "Master, how about the reward of Jinshen contest Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Since tens of thousands of stars gathered together to hold the competition, and the danger is so high, the reward will certainly be much higher than before.


    Feng Yang said: "in this Jin Shen competition, the top 1000 have very thick rewards, especially the top 100. The top 100 people will be rewarded with 100 sacred stones, 100 heavenly elixirs refined by the strong gods of the divine world, and 100 gods fruits nourished by the divine power. Besides, the top 30, top 10, top 3, and the first place are all in addition to these There are other amazing rewards besides rewards. "


    Liu Yun, Chen Yang and others took a breath.


    One hundred sacred stones!


    A hundred heavenly elixirs refined by the strong God!


    One hundred divine fruits!


    Whatever it is, it is enough to make all the families and disciples of the lower world crazy about it.


    Top 30, top 10, top 3, top 1, in addition to these awards, there are other amazing rewards!


    Even Huang Xiaolong has hot eyes.


    Feng Yang also said: "in addition to the above reward, each of the top 30 will be rewarded with a higher divine secret script skill, while the top ten will get a token in addition to the high divine script skill. With this token, you can join any super sect sect in the divine world after you fly to the divine world in the future." Speaking of this, Fengyang is also excited and can not keep calm.


    Higher secret script skill of the divine world!


    The most important thing for a family or a sect is to inherit. Therefore, it is very important for a family to have a strong and weak school skill.


    Even if it is a lower level skill, it will be superior to the strongest skill in the lower world, not to mention the higher secret script skill of the divine world!


    Therefore, compared with the previous reward, a high-level secret script of the divine world is more attractive to a family or sect.


    And the top ten can even get a token, and then fly to the divine world to join any super sect sect! You know, there are more than one trillion talents in the divine world. Everyone wants to join the super sects of the divine world. However, the selection of the disciples of these super sects in the divine world is too strict, and only the extremely evil geniuses of the divine world can be selected.


    We can imagine how important this token is to all the talented disciples in the lower world.


    Feng Yang calmed down his excitement for a moment, and then said: "the top three, each can also get a thunder beast egg with the blood of the world''s top deities! In the first place, you can get a divinity. As for the grade, I don''t know, but it''s definitely not low. "Liu Yun, Chen Yang and others were shocked again.


    Thunder beast egg with the blood of the top god beast in the divine world!


    I''m afraid even the super powers in the divine world are envious of this kind of divine animal eggs.


    And the first place, even can get a god!


    The gods and gods!


    A divinity, even a low-level one, is ten million times more precious than a thousand, ten thousand, and ten thousand gods.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, his fists clenched, and he took a deep breath. The reward of the Jinshen competition was much beyond his expectation.


    The thunder beast egg of the divine world''s top beast blood? He just missed a suitable mount.


    And with that divinity, after breaking through the divine level and refining again, his strength can be raised to an amazing height in a short time.


    In time, we will be more confident in dealing with the mysterious Lord.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Fengyang shook his head in secret and said: "although the reward of this Jinshen competition is amazing, tens of thousands of talented disciples of Xinghe have participated in the competition. There are many strong ones. Some of them are afraid that they have reached the third level of the divine level. In the middle stage, the later stage, and the later stage, they may even reach the fourth level of the divine level. Not to mention the top ten, the top 100, even 1000 are extremely difficult to obtain."


    Liu Yun, Chen Yang and others stare at each other''s eyes. Are they three or four levels strong?


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Feng Yang said: "you can''t believe it. As far as I know, there is a genie named Yelv Tianfeng in the holy master of the Star River Yelv family not far from our four major star rivers. He has only practiced for more than 1500 years, and has reached the peak of the third level of God level."


    Liu Yun, Chen Yang and others have convulsed their mouths. They have practiced for more than 1500 years. They are at the peak of the third level of God level! These so-called talents who have practiced for tens of thousands of years and have not broken through the divine level are not even dregs in front of them?


    Feng Yang also said: "tens of thousands of Xinghe, there must be more talented disciples than Yelv Tianfeng demons. There must be demons under 2000 years old who have cultivated to the fourth level of God level. According to my estimation, this Yelv Tianfeng can get the top ten at most. Only those demons of the fourth level of God level can compete for the first three and the first one."


    Liu Yun and others inhaled the air conditioner.


    Feng Yang sighed: "to get the top 1000 of the Jinshen competition, according to my estimation, at least we should have the strength of the second level and above of the God level." Speaking of this, Fengyang earnestly said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, I know that you are not inferior to Yelv Tianfeng and other demons, but your training time is too short. If you take part in the Jinshen competition, it will be very difficult to get the top 1000."


    Although Fengyang heard that Huang Xiaolong had killed the ancestor of evil spirits before, in Fengyang''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong only has the second level of divine level at most, or the peak strength in the medium term. It is extremely difficult to win the top 1000 in the Jinshen competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then laughed bitterly.


    It''s no wonder that master Fengyang has no confidence in him. After all, it''s hard to believe that he has the strength comparable to the later stage of the second level God level.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong killed the evil ancestor who was the peak of the first level of the death god level. All the forces in Xinghe couldn''t believe it. Even now, there are still people who suspect that Huang Xiaolong killed the ghost ancestor was a fake and that Huang Xiaolong deliberately fabricated it.


    However, for his current strength, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, but still didn''t tell his master Fengyang that the less people know about his real strength, the better.


    Feng Yang saw Huang Xiaolong''s silence and said, "you don''t have to be discouraged. You have only practiced for more than 200 years. If you don''t participate in the Jinshen competition, you will have the opportunity to participate in the next Jinshen competition. Once a thousand years, with your talent, you should be able to break through to the fourth level of God level, and then you can win the top three."


    Next Jinshen competition? Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Hearing that master Fengyang had to wait for more than 1000 years to participate in the next Jinshen competition, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to smile and said, "no, master, I will take part in this Jinshen competition."


    Feng Yang heard the speech and could not help but persuade him: "Bruce Lee, I know you are not weak, but this Jinshen competition, tens of thousands of stars, countless demons and talents gathered, you want to win the top 1000, it is extremely difficult, and this competition, extremely dangerous."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "I know, but master, don''t worry. Even if I can''t win the top 1000 this time, I still have no problem to protect myself."


    Feng Yang advised him several times, but Huang Xiaolong still insisted on taking part in the Jinshen competition. Feng Yang could only give up. He sighed: "well, since you insist so much, master won''t advise you any more. It''s a kind of trial to take part in it. Moreover, there are so many treasures in Lei Yan''s throne, and there are only a lot of miraculous drugs for two million years. Even if you can''t get the top 1000 by then, It''s also very good to get a few two million year old elixir. "


    After listening to master Fengyang''s repeated determination that he could not get the top 1000, Huang Xiaolong could only smile bitterly and nodded.


    Later, Fengyang stayed in Huangjiazhuang for a few days. After a few days, Fengyang took Liu Yun back to Xuanwu Academy.


    In these days, Feng Yang has branded all his life''s accomplishments into a piece of soul jade, so that Huang Xiaolong can learn from it and improve one or two in the next few years.


    At the same time, Feng Yang introduced to Huang Xiaolong some things about the Jinshen competition and reminded Huang Xiaolong of the things to pay attention to when he arrived.


    When he left, Feng Yang asked Huang Xiaolong to go to the Xuanwu academy to find him seven years later, and then he would take Huang Xiaolong to the Star River to sign up for the competition.


    After Fengyang left, Huang Xiaolong began to close down.


    This time, tens of thousands of talent disciples of Xinghe demons gathered together to compete, which made Huang Xiaolong feel pressure. With his current strength, he can draw with long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Qing Jiao demon king and Bi Fang Laozu. It is about the middle of the third level of God level. Although it is no problem to get the top 1000 percent, it is difficult to get the top 100.


    As for the first ten, the first three, the first, it is more remote.


    Therefore, in these seven years, he should try his best to improve his own strength.


    Sitting in the Xumi temple, Huang Xiaolong''s body is surrounded by miraculous herbs, such as Ganoderma lucidum, red fruit, black ginseng and Black Lotus. There are just 17 kinds of miraculous drugs, each of which has reached more than 2 million years.


    Originally, he planned to leave the 17 2-million-year-old elixirs to be swallowed and refined later, but now Huang Xiaolong has changed his mind and plans to refine all the 17 2-million-year-old elixirs in the next seven years.


    With his current terrible speed of cultivation, it is no problem to refine seventeen two million year old elixirs in seven years.


    Huang Xiaolong runs the Shura formula, and suddenly, seventeen miraculous herbs are shining brightly, and the forces of various kinds of miraculous drugs are flowing out and pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    When Huang Xiaolong closed the door to refine 17 2-million-year-old elixir, tens of thousands of stars gathered together to hold the Jinshen competition.


    Tens of thousands of stars shake.


    All the families, clans and schools are talking about it. They are surprised.


    After knowing the horror reward of the Jinshen competition, all the talented disciples of the family were more crazy, and the star river was boiling up one after another.


    There was excitement, excitement, joy everywhere.


    Not far from the four major star rivers, the holy master Star River is one of the most powerful star rivers around hundreds of stars, and its overall strength is ten times stronger than that of Qinglong Star River.


    The first super power of the holy master Xinghe is the Yelv family.


    The Yelv family controls most of the holy master''s forces in Xinghe, and the majority of the forces are ten times more powerful than Qinglong Xinghe, which can be considered as the terrorist power of the Yelv family.


    The Yelv family is the first super family of the holy master Xinghe, and Yelv Tianfeng is the most gifted demon genius of the Yelv family for tens of millions of years. It has been practicing for more than 1500 years, which has been the peak of the third level of God level.


    In the Holy Lord interface of the Yelv family headquarters, a young man with a long gun is in the sky, shooting one gun after another into the void. With each shot, the void breaks out an unfathomable black hole in space.All of a sudden, the young man''s spear swept down. On the ground below, a mountain range stretching tens of thousands of miles was swept up. Then, with a stab of the young spear, thousands of times were punctured, and the whole mountain range was turned into countless pieces of stone and fell from the sky.


    As soon as the young man''s spear is closed.


    "Big brother is good at shooting, big brother''s killing God method. I think even the top four in God level can''t get a shot from him. In this Jinshen competition, big brother will surely win the first prize!" At this time, a young man in the distance flew over and clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    This young man is Yelv Tianhao, who was in conflict with Huang Xiaolong in Baihu City, the God of heaven. He is the elder brother, Yelv Tianfeng, the most gifted talent in the history of Yelv family.


    Yelv Tianfeng''s fierce fighting spirit seems to be able to pierce the sky. With great confidence, he gave a cool smile: "won the first place? It''s just a small competition in the lower world. It''s nothing to win the first place. Then I will fly to the divine world and join the super sect of the divine world to compete with the genius of the divine world! "


    In Yelv Tianfeng''s eyes, the other so-called talents in the lower world Star River are no better than others. Only the divine genius is qualified to interest him.


    This is not arrogance, but self-confidence. After more than 1500 years of cultivation, you will reach the peak of the third level of God level!


    Yelv Tianhao said with a smile: "elder brother said that other star talent, in front of big brother, are all shit. However, I went to Baihu Xinghe a few years ago and met a man named Huang Xiaolong. He was extremely arrogant and claimed to have incomparable talent. He did not pay attention to my Yelv family."


    Yelv Tianfeng took a look at Yelv Tianhao and said calmly, "you think I don''t know. Huang Xiaolong''s talent is really good. When the peak of the 10th level of Shenzhou was full, I could hurt the God level guard of Yelv family. However, he was too weak. I didn''t want to kill him in Jinshen competition. I''ll let Yelv Xuan kill him at will."


    In this Jinshen competition, the Yelv family participated not only in Yelv Tianfeng, but also in hundreds of disciples. Yeluxuan was one of them, and his talent was extremely high. He has practiced for more than 1800 years, which is the second stage of the divine level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Yelv Tianhao was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "elder brother, it''s too bad to kill Huang Xiaolong with your strength. Then hundreds of Yelv family members will participate in the competition, and any one of them will be able to solve Huang Xiaolong."


    Yelv Tianfeng said: "I heard that the family of the North Hall Wuji has come back from the devil tower."


    The first family of Beitang Xinghe is the Beitang family. Although the Beitang family is no more than the Yelv family, it is not much different.


    Beitang Wuji is the most dazzling genius of Beitang family for thousands of years. It has practiced for more than 1700 years, and now it is the peak of the third level of God level.


    Yelv Tianhao said with a smile: "although the North Hall Wuji talent is good, but compared with the elder brother, or worse, when the Jinshen competition, certainly not big brother opponent."


    Yelv Tianfeng nodded. Although Beitang Wuji can be his opponent, he is confident that he can defeat him.


    ¡­¡­


    The eternal star river is a star river far away from the Xuanwu Star River. Its overall strength is several times stronger than that of the holy master Star River.


    There are hundreds of super powerful forces in the eternal star river, and there are countless first-class great forces. The evil genius is like a fish crossing the river, who has cultivated for thousands of years and reached the God level.


    The place to participate in this competition is tens of thousands of ancient stars.


    Wangu continent is the center of the ancient star river. All the super big forces and the first-class big forces in WANGU Star River stop and make a lot of troubles.


    The ancient city of Wan, the largest city in the ancient continent, is under the control of the ancient people.


    At this time, in the juyun Pavilion of Wangu ancient city, the disciples of all major families of Wangu Xinghe gathered to discuss the Jinshen competition.


    "In this Jinshen competition, do you think that Wangu Yanhui won the first place or Zhou Yao won the first place?" Dao, a family disciple wearing a red robe, embroidered with a flame on his chest, is the symbol of the core disciple of the fire clan, one of the super forces of the eternal star river.


    "The Wangu Yanhui of our Wangu family has already broken through the fourth rank of God level. This Jinshen competition must be won by Wangu Yanhui!" A disciple of the eternal family.


    "Hum, our Zhou family, Zhou Yao, has already understood the way of killing and cultivated our Zhou family sword code to a perfect level. A few days ago, we killed a demon beast of the fourth level. The first one in this competition must be Zhou Yao of our family!" Another Zhou family disciple Leng hum.


    "I don''t think it''s Wan Gu Yan Hui and Zhou Yao." Another Mu family disciple said: "our Muqi has successfully broken through the fourth floor of the demon tower, obtained the demon crystal, and successfully condensed the devil''s blade. Once the devil''s blade is out, Wan Gu Yan Hui and Zhou Yao are definitely not our opponents of Muqi!"


    For a moment, the super family disciples quarreled.


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal star river is one of the tens of thousands of stars participating in the Jinshen competition. Although its overall strength is not as good as that of the ancient star river, it is the oldest and most mysterious one.


    The gate of creation is the strongest sect in the eternal star river.


    It is said that this gate of fortune is the inheritance of a great man in the divine world who left in the lower world. Its great power of creation is incomparable and can be called one of the most powerful skills in the lower world.


    On the main hall of the gate of fortune, Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, and the elders of the supreme masters of heaven and earth met to discuss the same thing about the Jinshen contest.


    "In this Jinshen competition, I will win the first prize of fangchu of fortune gate." An elder of the gate of fortune opened his mouth.


    "Fang Chu is the best talent of our school of nature for millions of years. After practicing for more than 1800 years, Fang Chu has formed the gate of creation. Although it is only an embryonic form, the strong person in the early stage of the fourth level of God level is not his opponent." Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, nodded: "it should not be difficult to win the first three. However, if you want to win the first place, I''m afraid it''s not sure."


    "The head of the sect has long been his ambition. Even if it is Wangu Xinghe, Wangu Yanhui, Zhou Yao and Muqi, I don''t think he is Fang Chu''s opponent." Another old Taoist priest of the gate of nature said: "by then, Fang Chu will win the first place, which will bring us great fortune, and we will certainly restore the glory of ancient times."


    The same thing is happening in tens of thousands of stars.


    Almost all the Star River schools are discussing the Jinshen competition and how their disciples will behave at that time.


    In order to win a good place before the Jinshen competition, the family took out all kinds of precious natural materials and earth treasures and gave them to the best gifted disciples to swallow and refine.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know about this.


    Sitting in the Xumi temple, the power of seventeen two million year-old miraculous herbs continuously poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the Baolong array diagram ran wildly and devoured.


    But even so, the power of seventeen two million year old elixirs poured in at the same time, which was too strong for Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body swelled.


    On the surface of the body, a drop of blood was exuded.


    These bloodstains, some dark, exuded a light gray gas.


    The power of seventeen two million year-old elixir expelled the last trace of filth from Huang Xiaolong''s body.Huang Xiaolong felt as if he was being pulled and torn by a terrible hand, and the pain of tearing came from him. However, Huang kept close to the platform and tried to absorb the power of these miraculous drugs, transforming them into the power of Qi, Hai Shen and Dan Tian Xian yuan.


    Qihai and Dantian, Huang Xiaolong compressed and recompressed.


    In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong has compressed the Qihai and Dantian to the extreme, but now, it is still compressed again and again. Under the constant compression of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s Qihai and Dantian are more solid than the artifact.


    The sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, tempered by the power of these two million years of miraculous drugs, is even more brilliant and the light of soul is extremely sharp.


    One year, two years, three years.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s original inflated noumenon slowly recovered. The blood on his body surface was constantly exuding, and the whole person was emitting all kinds of light.


    These rays of light are condensed by the power of seventeen two million year old elixirs.


    Soon, seven years later.


    The 17 2-million-year-old elixir that was originally suspended around Huang Xiaolong''s body has been turned into dust and light and disappeared between heaven and earth. As early as two months ago, the seventeen two million year old elixirs were completely refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the Xumi temple, opens his eyes, and the next moment he appears in the upper air of the Wu Hun realm. Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and breathes a breath, and then he sees a cloud of air waves rolling forward, straight for thousands of miles, and then stops.


    "Seven years have passed. It''s time to go to Xuanwu Academy." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself, and his breath is so vast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Outside the Huangjiazhuang village, all the people of the Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Xie Puti, Yiling purple monkey, Huang Xiaoyong, tianfo emperor, Shitian, and Xiaotian, a beast swallowing heaven, are all practiced by Huang Xiaolong.


    Shi Xiaofei''s eyes are red and red. This Jinshen competition is dangerous. She already knows that although she has always been strong, she still can''t help tears filling her eyes at this time.


    Huang Xiaolong wiped the tears on her face and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I will come back. When I come back, we will have a big marriage." Speaking of this, she gave her forehead a kiss.


    When Huang Xiaolong kisses her forehead in public, she nods her head cleverly.


    Huang Xiaolong and his parents Huang Peng, Su Yan and others say goodbye one by one, so that everyone can rest assured.


    Su Yan said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiao Long, your master Fengyang told us that there would be many talented disciples of the third level, the peak stage and even the fourth level of the God level in this Jinshen competition. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get the top 1000 this time, as long as you can come back safely."


    Huang Xiaolong smelled the speech and chuckled bitterly. Then he joked, "knowing my mother, I will definitely bring back a thousand."


    Su Yan said with a smile: "you, this child, know to amuse the mother."


    But standing behind Huang Xiaolong, long Huangao Taiyi, qingjiao demon king and Bi Fang''s ancestor all have their faces twitching. After Huang Xiaolong left the pass yesterday, they had a fight with each other.


    The three joined hands, but they were still beaten by Huang Xiaolong. It was a tragedy. At that time, their faces were just a pig''s head.


    Although after last night''s holy pill treatment, but three people''s faces are still some bruises.


    "Elder Dragon Emperor, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well Huang Xiaolong''s nephew Guo Xiaofan suddenly said.


    After Guo Xiaofan said that, the people found that the three people''s faces were really not good, such as long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Qing Jiao demon king and Bi Fang Laozu.


    Long Huang Ao was too busy to explain himself and said with a smile: "yesterday, the three of US practiced too much, so that''s why. As long as we have a few more days off, we''ll be fine."


    Qingjiao demon king and Bi Fang Laozu nodded repeatedly.


    People''s eyes are puzzled. They practice too much, and their faces are blue and swollen?


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to long Huangao: "I say Laolong, then you should pay attention to practice martial arts in the future."


    Long Huang Ao too a face is a convulsion.


    "You boy, you can''t do it lightly yesterday." Long Huang Ao Tai stares one by one and transmits the sound to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I started very lightly yesterday."


    As a matter of fact, Huang Xiaolong did retain his strength in the contest yesterday. Otherwise, long Huangao tai-13 would not dare to come out to see people for several months.


    Huang Xiaolong told the crowd again, and then he flew away. Under the gaze of the people, he became more and more far away.


    Because the old man is still in seclusion to understand the divinity, Huang Xiaolong does not disturb him.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the Wuhun world transmission array.


    Over the past few decades, the martial spirit world and the surrounding interface of the super large transmission array has been built.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong, the supreme existence of Wu Hun, has arrived, the guards guarding the transmission array are all frightened to crawl on the ground, salute respectfully, and then start the transmission array for Huang Xiaolong in a panic.


    After Huang Xiaolong left for a long time, these guards dare to straighten up.


    All the way, one day, Huang Xiaolong came to the sea of clouds, and then flew to Xuanwu city.


    When he arrived at Xuanwu City, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay much. He used the transmission array to come to the Xuanwu Academy. Soon he went to master Fengyang to practice in the cave.


    Feng Yang had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong for a long time. When he saw Huang Xiaolong coming, he left Xuanwu Academy with Huang Xiaolong and started to set out for the eternal star river.


    Although Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen were unable to participate in the competition, they also followed.


    According to the meaning of Fengyang, it is to let the three people also go to see the world.


    Because the Xuanwu academy, except for Huang Xiaolong, did not meet the requirements of the competition, no other disciples accompanied him, which made Feng Yang sigh that the foundation of the Xuanwu Academy was too thin and weak.


    It was not long after Fengyang and Huang Xiaolong left the Xuanwu Academy with them. In the main hall of wuhuangfeng, the young man who was called the illusory king was sitting on the main seat.


    "Lord fantasy, Fengyang, Huang Xiaolong has already set out for the eternal star river." Wang Na on the side reported respectfully.


    Magic King nodded: "I know."


    Wang Na stopped talking.


    Magic king looked at it and said calmly: "the Lord will also participate in the Jinshen competition. He will personally solve Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can''t return to the martial spirit world. When Huang Xiaolong dies, you will slowly disintegrate the power of Huangjiazhuang. As for how to deal with Huangjiazhuang people, you are the master."


    Wang Na''s face was happy: "thank you, Lord magic."


    The illusory light on the illusory King flashed and disappeared in place.


    Seeing the phantom King leave, he Zhiwu, the elder of Xuanwu, stepped forward to Wang Na and said with a smile: "if you have the master''s hand, Huang Xiaolong will surely die. At that time, the head of Wangna''s house will be able to take over the position of the Lord."Wang Na burst into a burst of laughter: "when I take over the position of the master of the mansion, it will be the time of the collapse of Huangjiazhuang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Like Huang Xiaolong, although there is still half a year to go for the Jinshen competition, many family elders have already led their family disciples to the ancient star river to register.


    For a moment, the eternal star river became restless.


    Since the Xuanwu Star River is far away from the ancient star river, and there is no transmission array between the Star River and the Star River, it is more than four months after Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ancient star river.


    More than four months later, when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ancient land of the Star River, they were still shocked to see the tide of powerful stars pouring into the ancient land from all directions, including Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong went to Dan Wang City to take part in the alchemy master competition. When he saw the city, he was shocked by the enormity of the city, but it was far less shocking than what he saw now.


    Countless strong people from all major star rivers, I do not know how many trillion, like the Star River locusts, one group after another, through Huang Xiaolong several people. Huang Xiaolong found that the weakest strength is the high level of the divine realm. However, the God level strong people rarely seen in a thousand years are constantly meeting.


    After a while, Feng Yang swallowed his throat and said, "we''ll go to the ancient city of wan to sign up, and then we''ll find a place to settle down." With that, he took the four men of Huang Xiaolong and flew into the boundless land.


    Huang Xiaolong several people fly over the ancient continent, looking down at the huge cities standing on the ground, and looking at the flow of people in the huge cities, they are full of shock.


    The whole ancient continent is full of cities, people and luxury cars. Compared with this ancient continent, the cloud sea land of Xuanwu Xinghe is simply a remote place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    It took Huang Xiaolong another six days to arrive at the ancient city of Wan.


    Standing in front of the ancient city of Wan, looking at the majestic city in front of him, Feng Yang couldn''t help but sigh: "this is the real city of all ages." Speaking of this, he turned his head to Huang Xiaolong: "it is said that the ancient city of Wan has existed for more than 100 million years."


    "More than 100 million years!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare.


    After 100 million years, it will corrode and turn into powder. This ancient city has existed for more than 100 million years! Still standing between heaven and earth!


    How long has Xuanwu academy existed? It''s only two or three million years.


    Feng Yang said: "it is said that it has been nearly 200 million years. As for the true and false, it is impossible to find out. But for more than 100 million years, it is certain that the ancient city of Wan is controlled by the strongest family of the star river of all ages."


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but ask, "this ancient clan has existed for more than 100 million years?"


    Feng Yang nodded: "yes, the Wangu clan has existed for more than 100 million years. There are hundreds of stars around, and all of them have the power of Wangu clan. It can be said that Wangu clan is one of the strongest forces among tens of thousands of stars participating in this competition."


    "Master, is this the oldest family of tens of thousands of years old in Xinghe?" Qi Wen asked.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yang shook his head: "No


    "No?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Feng Yang nodded: "it is the gate of fortune of the eternal star river. The gate of fortune is older than the people of all ages. However, if we simply compare the strength, the gate of fortune can not compare with the clan of all ages. Of course, the strength of the gate of fortune is also very strong."


    Feng Yang still has a word not to say, that is, in front of the huge objects such as the Eternal Clan and the gate of fortune, the Xuanwu academy is just an ant, and may not even be an ant.


    Huang Xiaolong several people each handed in ten pieces of high-level spirit stone, with the flow of people from the big star river strong into the ancient city of Wan.


    As soon as he entered the ancient city of Wan, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge statue standing in the city far ahead. The huge statue, hundreds of feet high, was actually a unicorn!


    Unicorn!


    Feng Yang looked at the unicorn and said to Huang Xiaolong, "you must have never imagined that the ancestors of the ancient people were not human beings."


    "Not human?" Huang Xiaolong several people a Zheng, a flash of mind, is it?


    "It''s true that the ancestor of the ancient people was a unicorn. Therefore, the core disciples of the ancient clan all have the blood of the unicorn, and they have a strong body. And because their ancestor was a fire Qilin, the core disciples of the eternal family have a very high understanding of the law of fire!" Fengyang road.


    Huang Xiaolong did not expect that the ancestor of the ancient clan was a fire Unicorn!


    Feng Yang said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiao Long, if you meet the core disciples of the eternal family, you should be careful not to fight with them!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Fengyang several people inquired about the registration place, and then came to the registration place.


    Fortunately, the registration place is not far from the gate, so half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the square where they signed up for the competition.


    However, when he came to the square to sign up for the competition, he felt speechless when he saw that there were so many thousands of students who had signed up for the competition.


    The square is very large, with 100 registration places set up in a row.


    Huang Xiaolong chose a small number of applicants and then waited in line.


    Huang Xiaolong estimated that it would take three or four days for him to sign up.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. There are more than 40 days before the deadline for registration.


    Feng Yang and Liu Yun went to the square to sit down. After Huang Xiaolong signed up, they left together. Three or four days were just a blink of an eye for their practitioners.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Soon, three days have passed. Huang Xiaolong looks at the team ahead. There are still 340 people in front of him. He should have a few hours to go before his turn.


    Just then, suddenly, a young man in a green robe with a knife in his hand came straight to Huang Xiaolong.


    The youth came to Huang Xiaolong, and then threw a magic stone to Huang Xiaolong. He said indifferently, "give me your position, and you can go."


    All the students who signed up all around looked over and looked at the good play on their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the disciple of the eternal family who keeps order in the distance. The disciple of the eternal family seems to have no idea of the situation here.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know what was going on. It was obvious that the disciples of the ancient generation had been beaten up by the young man with a short knife. It seems that the young man with short knife recognized that Huang Xiaolong was a soft persimmon and could hold it at will, so he wanted to occupy the queue position of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the top level God stone in his hand, and he can''t help but feel funny. With his seemingly perfect strength, he seems to be a soft persimmon. All the people who sign up in front of him are the first level and the second level strong ones, and most of them are behind. It seems that he is the weakest. No wonder the young man with short knife will target him.Seeing Huang Xiaolong holding the stone, he frowned and said, "boy, I advise you to be more sensible and give me your position now. I have no patience."


    Huang Xiaolong looked up and grinned at the young man with a knife: "in this ancient city of Wan, can you kill people?"


    The young man of dagger was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "yes, as long as the dead are not the disciples of the ancient people, and if the influence is not great, the people of all ages will not pay attention to it. Therefore, I will kill you, and the people of all ages will not collect your corpse."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved."


    When the youth of the dagger is in doubt, Huang Xiaolong suddenly blows out his fist, which is plain.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong dared to attack himself, the dagger youth could not help but get angry: "boy, since you want to die, then I am." Speaking of this, his face suddenly changed, his face was frightened, and he was about to retreat. It was already late.


    Huang Xiaolong hits his chest truthfully. He sees the young man with a short knife flying out like a broken kite. The blood gushes from his mouth, and his whole chest protrudes from his back.


    All the students who had signed up to watch the show took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    You know, that young man with short Dao is at the later stage of the first level of the divine level. Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the tenth level in the divine realm, is given a blow by Da Yuanman!


    It''s just subverting the perception.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at several family disciples in the distance who had no good intentions, and said in a cold voice, "who else wants my position?"


    Several people are flustered, retreat, avoid Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    The disciple of the eternal generation, who maintained the order of Huang Xiaolong''s team, frowned when he saw the young man lying in the distance, and then came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Seeing that the order maintaining disciple of the Wangu clan came, he struggled to stand up. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with shame and anger on his face. He said to the disciple of the Wangu clan: "brother Jinsong, this man relied on his strength to seize my position and hurt me seriously. Please cancel the registration qualification of this person from brother Jinsong!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing this, all the students who signed up all around shook their heads and secretly scolded the short knife youth for being shameless and shameless. Obviously, he wanted to occupy Huang Xiaolong''s position, but now he slandered Huang Xiaolong in turn.


    However, the disciple of the ancient generation was not moved. He looked at the young man with a look of disdain. He took ten top level stones from him, but he wanted to use him as a gunshot?


    At the end of the day, they just met on both sides and had no friendship.


    Therefore, the disciples of the ancient generation, with a straight face, said to the young man with a short knife: "who the hell is your brother? You are a waste. In the later stage of the divine level, you can''t even clean up a kid from the God realm, and he still has the face to argue with reason."


    The young man of the dagger was stunned by his application.


    The short knife youth''s face is as red as purple.


    "If you don''t get out of here and disturb the order, I''ll cancel your registration!" The disciples of the ancient generation said again.


    The young man left in a panic.


    Being scolded in public by the disciples of the Wangu clan made him feel more ashamed and resentful. Of course, he did not dare to resent the disciples of the Wangu clan. Therefore, he transferred all the resentment to Huang Xiaolong.


    When he left, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred.


    The disciples of the ancient generation ignored Huang Xiaolong and returned to their original place.


    All around, the registered disciples didn''t expect such a result. For a moment, Huang Xiaolong began to talk about him. After all, the peak of a ten level divine realm was so full that he could easily defeat a god level one later stage. Even in countless star rivers and countless super schools, it was extremely rare.


    Depending on the realm of the divine realm, one can defeat the strong one at the divine level.


    In the distance, two young women in line to sign up are also staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Elder sister, the man did not practice any secret method and deliberately lowered the realm?" The girl in the yellow dress is a little hard to believe.


    Wearing a green skirt, the older young woman shook her head: "no, the black haired young man is really the peak of the late ten steps of the divine realm."


    The young girl in the yellow dress glared with beautiful eyes: "the peak of the late ten levels of Shenzhou is so full that it can easily defeat the later stage of the first level of God level? Isn''t he more talented than our elder brother? "


    You know, their elder martial brother is known as the first genius of their sect in millions of years, and his talent is even comparable to the founder of the school.


    Green skirt young woman said: "countless stars, more than our elder martial brother more evil genius, there must be, the eternal Yanhui of the clan, Zhou Yao of the Zhou family, Muqi of the wooden family, Fang Chu of the Zaohua gate, Luo Shaochen of the ancient witch sect, Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang sect, Peng Xuejiao of Pengcheng chamber of Commerce. Each of them has higher talent than our elder martial brother."


    The girl in the yellow dress is Du Zui: "elder sister, the eternal flame talent of the ancient people is higher than our master brother, but Zhou Yao of the Zhou family and others may not be."


    However, the green skirt young woman shook her head and did not continue to discuss the issue. She looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "although this person''s talent is very high, his realm is too low. In the late ten stages of Shenzhou, the peak is full. No matter how strong she is, she can not win the top 1000."


    And outside the square, in a pavilion far away, two elders of the ancient people also happened to see the scene of Huang Xiaolong blowing away the young man with a short knife.


    "This black haired boy is very good. I''m afraid his talent is comparable to the core disciple of our eternal clan." Wan Gu Shuo, an elder of the people of all ages, touches several wisps of beard on his chin and stares at Huang Xiaolong with interest.


    Only one hundred and forty thousand disciples can become the core disciples of each clan, but not none.


    His evaluation of Huang Xiaolong is highly positive.


    One side of the eternal green said with a smile: "yes, but it may not be comparable to the core disciple of our eternal clan. His cultivation should have been no less than 1000 years."


    Wan Gu Shuo shook his head: "I think the cultivation of this son should be only about 500 years."


    Forever, oh, said: "in that case, how about we make a bet?"


    "How to bet?" Wan Gu Shuo asked.


    "We''ll bet 10 billion yuan. If we wait for the test, if this son''s bone age is not more than 500 years, then I lose. If it exceeds 500 years, then I win." Forever, smile.


    Wan gushuo hesitated for a moment. To tell the truth, he just said that Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation was only about 500 years, which was only a guess. He was not sure that 10 billion was not a small amount.


    "Why? Dare not? "


    Wan Gu Shuo bit his teeth and said, "OK, bet on it!"


    As a result, they opened a small bet with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong didn''t know about it.


    After Huang Xiaolong blows the young man with a short knife, he has a great deterrent effect, and no one dares to go forward to find his trouble.Several hours later, all the students in the front of the line have signed up, and Huang Xiaolong is finally the turn.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to the ancient generation disciple who presides over the test and registration. The disciple asks which star river Huang Xiaolong is and what his name is. Huang Xiaolong answers one by one.


    "Now, you go to the test mirror and test the bone age." One of the disciples of the ancient generation pointed to a mirror beside it. The mirror is more than two meters high and one meter wide. Standing in front of it, one can test a person''s bone age.


    According to the rules of competition, as long as the bone age is less than 2000 years and reaches the Ninth level of Shenyu, they can apply.


    According to Huang Xiaolong, he goes to the mirror, and then stands still. Suddenly, the mirror gives out a group of light, completely covers Huang Xiaolong, and a warm current flows slowly between Huang Xiaolong''s bones.


    In the distant Pavilion, both Wan Gu Shuo and WAN Gu Chang Qing are staring at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for the test results, especially Wan Gu Shuo. They can''t hold their hands together.


    Seeing Wan Gu Shuo''s nervous expression, he could not help laughing and said, "that''s 10 billion yuan, you gave me for nothing. I''m sure that the black haired boy''s bone age is more than 500 years."


    At this time, Wan Gu Shuo also had some remorse. He thought that Huang Xiaolong''s bone age should not be less than 500 years. After all, some of their core disciples of the Wangu clan had practiced for 500 years, and they rarely had the strength to defeat the late strongmen of the first rank of the God level.


    Just then, the mirror flashed. Then, the light stopped and a line appeared: "bone age: 258."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Bone age: 258."


    It has been nearly a year since the beginning of the registration and examination that the disciple of the ancient generation who presided over the registration and test looked at the line in the mirror and was stunned.


    In the past year, there were not hundreds of thousands of registered students, but there were also 100000 of them. However, most of the students registered from the major star rivers were over 1000 years old, and many of them were over 1500 years old. Although there were some under 1000 years old, they were very few, and they were generally over 800 years old.


    I haven''t seen one with a bone age of less than 500.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s bone age is not only less than 500 years, but also only 258 years!


    Some of his family members, including the young sisters who had previously discussed Huang Xiaolong, were stunned when they looked at the test results.


    After a while, everyone finally reacts. They all take a breath and look at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    The general practice begins at the age of six. Isn''t it that Huang Xiaolong has only 252 years to practice!


    Two hundred and fifty-two years!


    Some evil disciples of Xinghe super sect have cultivated for more than 200 years and reached the peak of the tenth level in the divine realm. Although there are not many, there are still some.


    However, after more than 200 years of practice, there is no one who can easily defeat the strong at the later stage of the divine level!


    To what extent does this have to be achieved?!


    All the students from all over the world who have signed up for the school are all the rare talents in the school. But compared with Huang Xiaolong, they are just a pig''s head!


    In the distant Pavilion, Wan gushuo, who had just regretted the gamble with eternal youth, looked at the test result blankly. After a while, after reaction, what rose in him was not the joy of winning the game, but the shock.


    Eternal green also murmured: "this Jinshen competition did not expect a peerless monster!" Then he turned his head to Wan Gu Shuo and said with a bitter smile: "you still have a good eye and you win."


    Wan Gu Shuo nods and stares at the figure of Huang Xiaolong in the distance, his eyes twinkle and he is silent.


    "What? Is your heart beating? Do you want to enroll? " Forever, joked.


    Wan Gu Shuo shook his head: "these demons are not what we can teach."


    Eternal green nodded: "it''s a pity that although this son''s talent is evil, his cultivation time is too short. This competition, he won''t get any good place. Moreover, with his current strength, the probability of his falling in the position of God Lei Yan will only reach 90%


    Wan Gu Shuo is also a face of Wan Xi: "vast Star River, there are countless geniuses of demons, but really can grow up, but not many, slandered and fallen, talent no longer demons useless."


    At this time, there was a commotion in the square, and all the disciples were talking about it.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Huang Xiaolong frowned when he saw that the ancient generation disciple who presided over the registration and test did not respond for a long time. He could not help frowning: "is it OK?"


    That Eternal Clan disciple this just reacts to come over, flustered: "OK, OK."


    Then he took out a jade card in a panic, engraved Huang Xiaolong''s characters and the Star River from which one by one, and then let Huang Xiaolong drop a drop of blood on it to refine the jade card.


    At the time of the competition, you can enter the God level of Lei Yan with this jade card.


    Huang Xiaolong refined the jade card with a drop of blood. The rules and rewards contained in the jade card were branded into Huang Xiaolong''s mind one by one.


    Under the gaze of the people around him, Huang Xiaolong left the square. Outside the square, he found his master Fengyang. Huang Xiaolong left.


    Now there are more than 30 days to go before the game, so they have to find a place to settle down first.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong speechless is that there are too many powerful families from the major star rivers. Although there are many restaurants in the ancient city, every one of them has already been crowded out and there is no vacant room at all.


    "Master, let''s go to other cities to look for it?" Liu Yun and Fengyang Dao.


    Feng Yang shook his head: "nearby cities, I''m afraid it''s the same."


    Huang Xiaolong patted his forehead and said, "master, let''s go to the building market."


    "To the building market?" Feng Yang several people a Leng, a flash of mind, is Huang Xiaolong want?


    Yes, Huang Xiaolong wants to buy a mansion.


    Although the price of wangucheng mansion must be exorbitant, what Huang Xiaolong lacks most is money.


    Moreover, the competition lasted for two years. Huang Xiaolong could not let his master Fengyang several people show themselves on the street for the past two years. Let''s wait for his competition to end.


    After inquiring about the building trading market of wangucheng, Huang Xiaolong and his master Fengyang came directly to wangucheng building trading market.


    The building market of wangucheng is very large. There are thousands of houses in the whole street. Huang Xiaolong chooses the one that looks the largest and walks in with his master.


    Huang Xiaolong several people come in, and a shop boy greets him and asks with a smile, "what do you want to buy? Is it furniture or decoration


    Some large-scale building trading merchants not only sell real estate such as mansions and restaurants, but also sell all kinds of valuable furniture and ornaments. In such a super large city as wangucheng, the prices of real estate such as mansions are extremely expensive, and few people ask about it. Therefore, the shopkeepers think that Huang Xiaolong''s several people come here to buy furniture and house decorations."We want to buy a mansion, preferably in the center of the ancient city of Wan."


    The shop boy was stunned.


    To buy a mansion or the central area of the ancient city of WAN?


    Huang Xiaolong''s words let all the disciples of the Star River family who bought furniture in the hall all looked over.


    A family disciple in green robes and strong clothes chuckled and said, "boy, you are from other star rivers to sign up for the competition. Are you sure you can buy some of the residences in the central area of the ancient city of WAN?" Speaking of this, the servant on the other side said, "little boy, tell this man how much the price of our mansion in Wangu city is."


    The Chamberlain respectfully responded, then raised his head, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "listen, even the most partial and worst built residences in our ancient city cost more than 100 billion yuan. As for some residences in the central area, they generally cost 800 billion yuan, and the best ones are more than one trillion yuan."


    According to the Chamberlain, the palaces in the central area of the ancient city of Wan generally cost 800 billion yuan, the best of which is more than one trillion yuan. Even Feng Yang, as the head of Xuanwu mansion, is shocked.


    Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen are the same.


    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored each other and said to the shop: "which is the best mansion in the central area of your ancient city?"


    All around, the disciples of Xinghe were stunned.


    The family disciple in green robes and vigorous clothes is very happy. He can listen to Huang Xiaolong''s voice. He wants to buy not only the mansion in the central area of the ancient city, but also the best one!


    He had seen a face full of fat, but he had never seen it so swollen, and still so righteous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The guy in the shop is staring at Huang Xiaolong. He doesn''t move. Isn''t this guy here to amuse them? One who came to the competition and signed up to buy their residence in the central area of the ancient city of Wan, and it was the best?


    As the Chamberlain said, the best mansions in the central area of the ancient city of ten thousand must be more than one trillion.


    Don''t mention some foreign ones, even if it''s some super big family elders in Xinghe, they can''t afford it.


    And Huang Xiaolong, looking at his accomplishments, is only the peak of the tenth level in the divine realm.


    "Boy, did you come here for pleasure? Do you know the serious consequences of entertaining Tai''an? This is the eternal star river, not your countryside. " That green robe strong dress family disciple sneers.


    At this time, suddenly, a group of people came into the door of the firm.


    Huang Xiaolong looks, some accident, the visitor is the holy master Star River Yelv family.


    Yelv Tianhao comes in and looks into Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. After the accident, his eyes hate Huang Xiaolong. He points to Huang Xiaolong and says to a young man beside him: "big brother, that boy is Huang Xiaolong!"


    Yelv Tianfeng and other members of the Yelv family all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    All the disciples of the Yelv family came.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Yelv Tianhao''s eyes flashed, and he had to move forward.


    Yelv Tianfeng held out his hand and said calmly, "don''t worry. Let this boy live a little longer. After the competition, he will be in the position of Lei Yan, and then he will do it again."


    Although their Yelv family is also a overlord, but here is the ancient city of Wan, they can not be wild at will.


    Yelv Tianhao hears this, but Gandhi doesn''t stop. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with hatred.


    Yelv Tianfeng looked at Huang Xiaolong carefully, shook his head and said, "Huang Xiaolong, I know you have a good talent. Unfortunately, this time, you will not come out alive."


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "is it? That''s what I want to say to you


    All the disciples of the Yelv family were angry.


    Seal Yang breath instantly lock Yelv Tianfeng and others, in case Yelv Tianfeng and others start.


    However, Yelv Tianfeng waved to all the disciples of the Yelv family and asked them to step down. With a look of disapproval, he said with a smile: "if you have the late strength of God level three, you can be my opponent. But now you are too weak. I''m not interested in you." Speaking of this, he turned to the shop boy and said, "he also came to buy the mansion?"


    The shop boy saw Yelv Tianfeng momentum is vast, dare not neglect, quickly respectful way: "yes."


    Yelv Tianfeng said, "which mansion does he like? I''ll buy it." With that, he threw a space ring to the shop boy and said, "this is 500 billion yuan."


    The shop boy and all the disciples around the Star River were surprised to see the space ring. Because the space ring was open, everyone could see the situation inside the ring, and the mountain range of ancient coins was endless.


    However, after he was surprised, the guy in the shop said to Yelv Tianfeng in embarrassment: "well, what he sees is the best mansion in the central area of our ancient city, and the best one in our business house. The price is 2.300 billion yuan, so."


    So 500 billion is not enough.


    Although the shop boy didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was self-evident.


    "What? Two trillion three hundred billion! " Yelv Tianhao and other Yelv family disciples were shocked.


    Yelv Tianfeng was also shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and waved his hands. Suddenly, countless sacred stones rolled down from the void and soon filled half of the hall.


    Looking at the mountain of sacred stones, all the disciples of the Yelv family and all the disciples of the Star River were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to the pile of sacred stones and said to the shopkeeper, "these are 40000 pieces of top level divine stones. Now, you can give me the key to the best mansion in the center of the world. The rest will be used to purchase some furniture, which will be sent to me later."


    The price of the stone is 3.2 trillion yuan, which is more than 900 billion yuan.


    The shop boy was stunned, but his ears were buzzing.


    The ancient star river disciple who previously mocked Huang Xiaolong''s green robe was open-minded.


    Soon, the head of the business firm was alarmed and respectfully presented the key of the residence to Huang Xiaolong with both hands, and then respectfully sent Huang Xiaolong out of the hall in person, and assured Huang Xiaolong that the furniture would be delivered to Huang Xiaolong soon.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s departure from the head of the firm, all the Yelv family''s disciples look ugly, and Yelv Tianfeng''s eyes are bleak.


    This slap, smoke! Muffled!


    After Huang Xiaolong was respectfully sent away, the director of the firm returned to the hall and said politely and warmly to Yelv Tianfeng: "brother, in addition to some residences in the central area, there are many good residences in other places. If you want to buy them, we can provide three sets of furniture made of Rosewood for free."


    Then, introduce other residences for Yelv Tianfeng.


    Yelv Tianfeng looks better.In the end, Yelv Tianfeng also bought a residence. However, it was located in a remote place in the ancient city of Wan, and the construction of the residence was far from that of Huang Xiaolong.


    The price is only over 400 billion.


    The director of the commercial bank also politely sent Yelv Tianfeng and others out of the hall.


    It''s hard to sell one of the mansions in the ancient city of Wan for a hundred years. But today, if you sell two residences a day, the head of the business is naturally happy.


    After Yelv Tianfeng left the firm with Yelv Tianhao and others, he said coldly to the disciples of the Yelv family: "if any of you meet Huang Xiaolong on the throne of Lei Yan, don''t let him die so soon, you should crush his bones one by one!"


    The disciples of the Yelv family were flustered and respectful.


    At this time, under the leadership of the business people, Huang Xiaolong a few people soon came to the purchased mansion.


    The mansion is called Canglang mansion.


    On the way, the people led by the firm and Huang Xiaolong introduced the Canglang mansion in detail.


    Canglang mansion covers an area of more than 2000 square meters. In the ancient city of Wancheng, which is rich in land, more than 2000 square meters is extremely amazing.


    There are six yards and more than 20 bedrooms in the mansion. In addition to the bedrooms, there are alchemy room, study room, front hall, back hall, garden, attic, and even a small square for practicing martial arts.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the key of the mansion and opens the protective array of the mansion. Several people walk in. The aura pours on his face, and the miraculous herbs and flowers are fragrant.


    According to the person from the business firm, there is a small spirit gathering array in the mansion, and some of the spirit flowers and trees planted in the open space of the garden yard are all over 100000 years old.


    Even some railings in the mansion are made of rare wood.


    Even if you look at the building of the mansion, you can see that it''s worth a lot of money.


    Before long, the firm had a large number of furniture sent over, and then moved to each yard in person, placed one by one, and then left respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Looking at the Jiuyang Lingyu bed placed in each room, Liu Yun sighed: "money is good."


    Everyone laughed.


    Then, several people each chose a yard.


    With a foothold, Huang Xiaolong will be able to rest in practice and wait for the day of competition to come.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the Tianshen mountain and flies into the Tianshen cave on the top of Tianshen mountain to practice.


    Therefore, every day, Huang Xiaolong will swallow the Amethyst water Qin Shen Dan, absorb the power of the three stars, and constantly refine the body.


    More than a month passed quickly.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in the yard, and he can''t remember how many Amethyst water Qinshen pills he has swallowed.


    After more than a month of practice, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot.


    On this day, Liu Yun and Qi Wen came to Huang Xiaolong''s yard.


    "Younger martial brother, there are still three days before the competition day. Shall we go out for a walk? It''s said that wangucheng Wangu business company has published a book, which lists in detail the names of the major star river disciples who have applied for the competition at the level of God level three or above. " Liu Yun said: "these are the talents who hope to get the top 1000 places this time."


    List of disciples above the third level of divine level? Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and then nodded: "good."


    Although he relies on his own strength, it is good to know the strength of others before the game.


    Anyway, it''s only three days away from the game, so it''s good to go out and relax.


    Wangucheng city is the biggest city and the most prosperous city in Xinghe river. You can visit it.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong three people then went out of Canglang mansion and came to Wangu business.


    Canglang mansion is located in the central area of the ancient city, not far away from the Wangu commercial firm. Soon, the three people came to Wangu business house.


    When I came to Wangu business firm, I had gathered many disciples of Xinghe. It seems that they also came to buy the list books and ask for information.


    Huang Xiaolong three people into the hall.


    When he came to the counter, Huang Xiaolong explained his intention, but to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, this list of all the Star River disciples who registered for the competition at the level of God level three or above should cost 20 million ancient coins!


    Even Huang Xiaolong also sighs that the ancient people really dare to ask for money. A thin pamphlet even asks for 20 million ancient coins.


    If ten people buy it, it''s 200 million, 100 people, 2 billion, 1000 people, 20 billion.


    There are not 100 million students who have applied for the competition this time, but there are also tens of millions of them.


    If everyone comes to buy one, the wealth accumulated by the ancient people through this thin pamphlet will surpass the wealth accumulated by the Xuanwu Academy for thousands of years.


    Huang Xiaolong paid 20 million ancient coins and bought one. He collected it into the Shura precepts. He will take a closer look at it when he goes back.


    "Do you want to buy some armor and weapons?" In the hall, a female disciple of the Wangu clan came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "we have all kinds of armour and weapons. With a set of powerful armour and weapons, you can win a better place in the competition."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, armor, weapons, he has the light of water god, Tianshen mountain, mulberry wood sword, naturally do not need, but can buy some healing pills.


    Although he didn''t lack the spring and autumn hundred life God pills in his Shura precepts, the more the better.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked, "do you have healing pills for thousands of years?"? For example, the spring and autumn hundred life God pill. "


    The female disciple of the Wangu clan said with a smile: "we have the spring and autumn hundred life God pills, and there are better healing pills than the spring and autumn hundred life God pills. Please follow me, three of you." Finish saying, lead Huang Xiaolong three people to the side hall of Dan medicine hall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright, and there are better healing pills than Chunqiu Baiming Shendan?


    Is it immortal god Dan?!


    The healing effect of the immortal pill is better than that of the hundred life elixir in the spring and Autumn period. However, the materials for refining this legendary elixir are extremely difficult to find. Moreover, the four star rivers of the refined pill have been lost. Is it possible that there is a family of immortality?


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and the three followed the female disciples of the eternal family to the hall of elixir.


    Although the danyao hall is not larger than the main hall, its area is not small. Huang Xiaolong''s three people are dazzled by the bottles of pills listed on the four walls.


    There are thousands of these pills. There are none.


    And most of them are sacred level, some of them are Xuanwu Star River. The four star rivers have been lost for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong saw Chunqiu Baiming Shendan in a cupboard of healing pills. However, there are three kinds of pills on top of Chunqiu Baiming Shendan.


    On one of the jade bottles, there are four characters of immortal god Dan.


    In addition to the immortal god pill, the other two are called the peerless God pill and the all spirit God pill.


    Huang Xiaolong knows the immortal pill, but he has never heard of the peerless God pill and the immortal god pill. However, these two kinds of pills can be placed on the top shelf with the immortal god pill, and the Dan effect is certainly not weaker than that of the immortal god pill.


    "All the healing pills are here. This is the immortal pill, the peerless God pill and the spirit pill better than the spring and autumn hundred life pills." "I don''t know what kind you want to buy and how much you want to buy?" said the female disciple of the ancient generationHuang Xiaolong smacked his mouth and said, "how many immortal, peerless and all spirit elixirs do you have? I''ll take all of them. "


    Buy it all?


    The female disciple of the Wangu clan was daze, then she laughed in a low voice and said with a smile, "you are really funny. I''m afraid you don''t know the price of immortal, peerless and all spirit pills? The price of each of these three kinds of magic pills is hundreds of times higher than that of the spring and autumn hundred life pills. Each bottle costs nearly 10 billion yuan. "


    One bottle, nearly 10 billion!


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen swallow their saliva.


    If the ordinary family disciples only hear the price, they will be scared to death. You should know that 10 billion yuan can buy ten good residences in their Xuanwu City, that is, some remote residences in the ancient city of Wancheng, which is only 120 billion yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the price of the immortal pill, the peerless God pill and the spirit pill was nearly 10 billion yuan. However, Huang Xiaolong was happy. The higher the price of the three kinds of elixir was, the better the effect of the pill was. He was not afraid that the price of the three pills was high, but that the price was not high.


    Huang Xiaolong took out a space ring and handed it to the female disciple of the eternal family. He said, "there are 20000 sacred stones in it. How many of these three kinds of magic pills do you have? How many do I want?"


    The female disciple of the eternal family was stunned and then looked at the 20000 sacred stones in the space ring.


    Twenty thousand pieces of top level stone, that is one trillion six hundred billion!


    At the price of 10 billion bottles, you can buy 160 bottles!


    The female disciple of the Wangu clan contacted the senior deacon of the danyao hall in a panic. The senior deacon learned that Huang Xiaolong had taken out 20000 top level divine stones and wanted to buy immortal, peerless and all spirit elixirs. She was also shocked. She quickly appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and handed over more than 110 bottles of immortal, peerless and all spirit pills to Huang In the hands of Bruce Lee.


    There are only 110 bottles of these three kinds of healing pills, such as immortal pill.


    The extra 500 billion yuan was used by Huang Xiaolong to buy Chunqiu Baiming Shendan.


    After buying the pills, Huang Xiaolong and his three people left the hall of pills and came to the hall. When they were about to leave Wangu business, they did not expect to meet each other, but met an old acquaintance who made Huang Xiaolong unexpected.


    To wise!


    Xiang Zhiming obviously came to buy the list booklet. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he was surprised, and then with a smile, he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Xiang Zhiming comes to Huang Xiaolong, looks up and down at Huang Xiaolong, shakes his head and says, "is the peak of the ten levels of Shenzhou full? Huang Xiaolong, you let me down. I haven''t made a breakthrough in the level of God after practicing for so many years. Originally, I thought you could threaten me in this Jinshen competition. "


    He looked disappointed. He was really disappointed. Huang Xiaolong didn''t even break through the divine level. He was too weak. He would have killed Huang Xiaolong and could not arouse his excitement.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "do you think you can kill me?"


    He swept his divine sense and found that Xiang Zhiming not only broke through the second level of divine level, but also reached the peak of the second level of divine level in the middle period!


    This training speed is really appalling.


    With the help of Qinglong Shenhuo and his large thunder killing body, xiangzhiming is comparable to the medium and even the later strong of the third level God level.


    It''s no wonder that Xiang Zhiming doesn''t take him seriously, who is the peak of the 10th level of Shenzhou.


    However, he has been suppressing the lack of cohesion. With his accumulation of terror over the years, once he breaks through the divine level, it will definitely be more than the second level of divine level, or even will not be lower than Xiang wise.


    After reaching the peak of the 10th level of Shenzhou, Huang Xiaolong first refined the feet of the spirit demon body, and then refined the white tiger fire. Then, he developed 17 2 million year-old miraculous herbs, and after 70 years, he continuously absorbed the power of the three stars to refine the body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s accumulation has reached an alarming level.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s question, Xiang Mingzhi chuckled and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, do you think I can''t kill you? You probably don''t know. I''m now at the peak of the second level of divine level, and I''m just about to break through to the later stage of the second level of divine level. If I want to kill you in a divine realm, one hand can be crushed to death! " Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "also, with your present state, naturally can''t see my strength now."


    Hearing Xiang Zhiming say that they have reached the peak of the second level of divine level, their faces suddenly change.


    Xiang Zhiming said again: "I hope you will not die so early when you are on the throne of Lei Yan. Although you are too weak now, I still want to solve you by myself and let you die in my hands."


    With that, he ignored Huang Xiaolong''s three men, turned away, left the hall, and disappeared in the crowd.


    However, Xiang Zhiming doesn''t find that when he turns to leave, Huang Xiaolong''s finger flicks vigorously, leaving a mark on his body.


    "Big brother, Third Elder martial sister, let''s go, too." Huang Xiaolong treats Liu Yun and Qi Wen with humanity.


    The three of them have gone out of the ancient business.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, Xiang Zhiming has broken through to the middle peak of the second level of divine level. You must be careful when you enter the God plane of Lei Yan." Liu yundao.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that they were worried and said with a smile: "I know."


    As they met Xiang Zhiming, they did not want to stroll again, so they went back to Canglang mansion.


    Back in his yard, Huang Xiaolong takes out the list book and begins to read it.


    On the first page of the book, there are only thirteen names.


    These 13 people are all the disciples whose strength has reached the fourth level of God level!


    The first name, impressively written Wan Gu Yan Hui, a disciple of the ancient clan, whose strength has reached the peak of the fourth level of the divine level! It''s also the most powerful student on the surface.


    The second is Fang Chu, a disciple of the eternal star river gate of creation at the beginning of the fourth level of divine level.


    The third is Zhou Yao, Zhou''s family, and the fourth is Muqi.


    The fifth is Luo Shaochen of the ancient witch school; the sixth is Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang cult; the seventh is Peng Xuejiao of Pengcheng chamber of Commerce; the eighth is Ouyang wanxiong of Ouyang family; the ninth is sword eleven without sword gate; the tenth is the Taibang of giant clan; the eleventh is the quiet night of dark spirit clan; the twelfth is Jiang Xiaosu of tempest school; the thirteenth is the peerless Sanlang of Jueming island.


    Except for the first Wangu Yanhui, the other 12 are the early strength of the fourth level of divine level. On the surface, their strength is between Bozhong.


    Of course, this is only a superficial strength. It is impossible to speculate on which is stronger or weaker.


    There is no record of the skills that each person uses weapons.


    Among the 13 people, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Zhou Yao and Muqi are all from Wangu Xinghe, and the other ten are from different star rivers.


    Huang Xiaolong then looks back.


    At the end of the third level of God level, there were 176 people at the peak of the later stage!


    That is to say, even if the God level three later strong, also may not be able to get the top 100 this time.


    The intensity of competition is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination.


    There were 932 people above the level of God.


    After that, it was the later stage of the second level of the divine level, the peak of the later stage.


    In the later stage of the second level of God level, there are so many of them that there are more than 3000 people!


    However, there is no description in the pamphlet below the latter stage of divine level II. That is to say, in the eyes of all generations, only the strength above the latter stage of divine level II can win the top 1000 in this competition.Other disciples, with little hope, do not need to narrate them.


    As Xiang Zhiming is the peak of the second level of the divine level, he has not been described, especially Huang Xiaolong.


    A week ago, the registration had been closed. On the last page, the Wangu clan counted that there were more than 17.62 million students from all major star rivers!


    Over 17.62 million!


    Even a big city, there are not so many people.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s hand, a fire of Xianyuan gushes out and burns the list booklet.


    With his divine consciousness, the contents of the list in the pamphlet will naturally imprint on the mind.


    "To wise." Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, his eyes twinkle.


    Previously, he left a mark on the wise man. As long as he entered the plane of God Leiyan, within a certain range, he could sense the position of Xiang wise.


    At that time, he entered the God plane of Lei Yan. The first thing he had to do was kill Xiang Zhiming, collect the four sacred fires, and then break through the divine level.


    As long as he breaks through the divine level and condenses the supreme divinity, he is sure to fight for the top ten, the top three and even the first!


    First!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    In the next two days, Huang Xiaolong practiced in the evening, and during the day he closed the sun with his master, and his elder brother Liu Yun visited the ancient city of Wan.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the God cave and has a look at the sky. The sky is sunny and sunny.


    When he came to the hall, master Fengyang was there.


    Several people went out of Canglang mansion and came to Wangu square.


    On the way, Feng Yang felt a bit heavy. He already knew the strength of the students who signed up for the competition, which was even stronger than he had imagined.


    "Xiao Long, when you come to the throne of Lei Yan, you must be careful. If you meet those disciples who are above the second level of God level, you should avoid them. Don''t be arrogant. As long as you come back alive, master will be happy." Feng Yang once again told Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded helplessly and said, "yes, master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at Wangu square, it was already a sea of people.


    In the center of Wangu square is a super large transmission array, which can transmit one million people at a time!


    After seeing this super large transmission array, Huang Xiaolong just felt that the transmission array he built in the martial spirit world was still a little small.


    "After this competition returns, it seems that we will rebuild the Wuhun world transmission array." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    The Wuhun world transmission array can only transmit 100000 people at a time. At that time, Huang Xiaolong plans to build a new one with the scale of the ancient square transmission array.


    Or, it''s bigger than the teleportation array of the ancient Plaza.


    Although there are a lot of people, but with that mark, Huang Xiaolong soon found the wisdom of the crowd.


    Next to Xiang Zhiming, there is Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion. Besides Qin Yi, there are also several Taishang elders and several other disciples of Qinglong Academy.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, he saw twelve figures breaking through the sky in the distance.


    The breath of the city is vast.


    He is the elder of a people of all ages.


    When Huang Xiaolong signed up for the competition, Wan Gu Shuo and WAN Gu Chang Qing, the two elders who talked about Huang Xiaolong, were among them. They were one of the elders of the ancient clan who presided over the competition.


    The arrival of twelve people in Wangu Shuo calmed down the noisy square.


    "According to the decree of the divine world, we will host this Jinshen competition for all ages." Wan Gu Shuo glanced at the square and said: "the rules and rewards of this Jinshen competition are known to all the major star river disciples. I won''t say much here. We wish all the big star river disciples a good place in the competition."


    "Now, please enter the central transmission array of the square with the registration ID card."


    As soon as the sound of Wangu Shuo falls, all the major star river students rush to the center of the square to transmit the array.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. In any case, if the transmission array is transmitted more than ten times, it will be able to transmit all the participants, and there is not much time between them.


    The Jinshen competition lasted for two years. There was no difference between entering Lei Yan one hour earlier and one hour later.


    An hour later, all the 17.6 million Xinghe disciples who signed up for the competition had been sent to the God''s plane of Lei Yan.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Zhiming only went in at the last batch.


    Originally, this ancient transmission array was the lower boundary transmission array, which could not be transmitted to the high-level interface such as Lei Yan''s divine plane. However, the great figure in the divine world, who had gathered tens of thousands of stars and rivers to compete together, used the secret method to communicate the space between the transmission array and the God plane of Lei Yan.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others can stay in the position of God Lei Yan for two years.


    Two years later, Huang Xiaolong and others will be rejected by the space force of Lei Yan''s plane, and all of them will be sent back to Wangu square.


    Feng Yang looks at Huang Xiaolong being transferred into Lei Yan''s position, and his eyebrows are always locked.


    "Master, the fourth younger martial brother has great luck in his body. Even if he can''t get the top 1000 places this time, he should not be in danger. Master doesn''t have to worry too much." Liu Yun sees Feng Yang look, say.


    Feng Yang nodded, I hope so.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a flash of light flashed from the vanguard teleportation array. Above a stone mirror in the center of the transmission array, a list was reflected into the sky.


    At the top of the list, there is a name: Wangu Yanhui, and immediately after the name is a line of numbers, 324.


    Under the eternal flame, it is luoshaochen of Xinghe ancient witch school, 293.


    Below Luo Shaochen, there is the square Chu of the gate of eternal star river, 284.


    One name after another appeared on the list.


    No more, no less. Three thousand.


    Seeing this list appear, the square is full of strong people.


    "Wangu Yanhui is worthy of being the most evil disciple of the myriad years of talent. Just one hour after entering, he accumulated 324 points, ranking first!"


    "Now the ranking, and can not explain what, we Mujia Muqi, then certainly can surpass the eternal flame Hui!"


    People talk about it.


    Some strong family members looked at the list of their own family disciples, all with a look of excitement, laughter.


    In particular, the top 1000 are excited.


    On the list, the names keep flashing, and every time they flash, the points change.


    The list of the top 1000 has changed rapidly, and some of them have just been pushed down.


    However, there is little change in the list of the top ten. Three hours later, the number one is still Wangu Yanhui, and then there are 12 other disciples of the fourth level of divine level.


    "Master, look, it''s younger martial brother. Now it''s 1642!" Zeng Chu, one of the first disciples of Qinglong mansion, said excitedly to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi looked at the wise name on the list with a smile on his face and said, "your younger martial brother is the last one to enter. It is an hour later than the first group of disciples. With your strength, you should be able to enter the top 1000 soon."As he spoke, he continued to flash to the wise name, his points kept rising, and he advanced dozens of places.


    Looking at the upward momentum to wise, Qin Yi nods with satisfaction.


    In the distance, Feng Yang and Liu Yun looked at the list with a bit of luck. But they didn''t see Huang Xiaolong''s name. Instead, they saw Xiang Zhiming, who was rising rapidly on the list. Naturally, their faces were not very good.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at the barren mountains around him and frowns. This is Lei Yan''s plane? Huang Xiaolong raised his head and saw high in the sky, a line of if there were no thunder, twinkling and twining.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to expand his divine sense and found that it could only cover thousands of miles. Moreover, even the spirit fighting spirit and the power of the immortal yuan in the elixir field were suppressed to a certain extent.


    The God plane of Lei Yan is a higher plane. The law of space is different from the law of lower bound. When people from the lower boundary come up, their strength is normal. Huang Xiaolong has expected that, so there is no accident.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong flashed and flew forward.


    Not long after the flight, suddenly, a 100 Zhang earth bear broke through the ground, and suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong with both palms. It had extremely strong soil and thunder forces.


    Lei Yan God plane, all monsters, have thunder attribute power, so they are collectively called thunder beast.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dodge when the earth bear attacked at the end of the tenth stage of the divine realm. The light of the sea of soul flashed, and a soul lightsaber burst out of the air, and instantly penetrated the head of the earth bear.


    With the power of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the attack of soul lightsaber can''t be resisted by the ordinary third level of God level, not to mention a earth bear in the later stage of the tenth level of the divine realm.


    Suddenly, the earth bear fell down. When the earth bear died, it sent out a little light, flew into Huang Xiaolong''s body and integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s competition identity jade card.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense sank into the jade Medal of the competition and found that he had gained ten points.


    According to the rules of the game, after entering the Lei Yan God plane, every time you kill a thunder beast, you get points. The stronger the thunder beast is killed, the more points you get.


    The ranking of the competition is based on the score.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong found his own ranking on the jade plate of his identity, ranking after 10 million. Looking at this ranking, Huang Xiaolong laughed at himself, but he didn''t care and worry. Anyway, he had two years.


    Now, find the wise one first.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong will pass the identity jade card, discovered to the wise ranking.


    "967."


    This is the ranking of the wise now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "967." Huang Xiaolong read and sneered. He didn''t expect that the goods would be promoted quickly, but it would be better. According to the rules of the competition, Lei Yan could get half of the points he had if he killed any of his disciples!


    Therefore, before finding Xiang Zhiming, the more Xiang Mingzhi kills and the more points he has, the more favorable it will be for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to fly forward.


    Before long, another hidden thunder beast suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong from behind.


    This is a thunder snake at the beginning of the first level of divine level. It has a huge mouth. However, it is killed by Huang Xiaolong''s soul lightsaber before it gets close to Huang Xiaolong.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current soul power, he uses his soul lightsaber to kill thunder beasts below the third level of God level. The soul power is not consumed at all.


    An hour later, the number of thunder beasts that died under Huang Xiaolong''s soul lightsaber reached 16.


    Although the strength of the Dragon level is not, the Dragon level is not!


    Huang Xiaolong killed three first-class thunder beasts in a row, but he didn''t find the deity in his body. This made Huang Xiaolong feel a little depressed. Originally, he wanted to collect a number of deities in this competition. When he broke through the divine level, he could refine the divinity obtained this time and quickly improve his strength.


    Now, this idea has failed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense sank into the jade plate of his identity. After he found out that he had killed 16 thunder beasts, his ranking had risen from the previous 10 million to more than 6 million.


    Although there are only more than 6 million, there are more than 17 million Star River disciples in this competition. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has been ahead of more than 11 million Xinghe disciples, which is a good ranking.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong didn''t deliberately look for and kill the thunder beast. Otherwise, with Huang Xiaolong''s combat power, his rank will certainly be higher than that of Xiang Mingzhi.


    Another hour passed.


    Nearly 30 thunder beasts died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has been promoted by more than 1 million and squeezed into 5 million.


    However, Huang Xiaolong frowned that Lei Yan''s divine position was so vast that he could not make a detour after flying for a hundred years. Although he left a mark on the wise man, it was still too difficult to find Xiang Zhiming.


    After all, only in a certain range can he feel wise.


    Although he and Xiang Zhiming were the last batch to be transmitted in, after they were sent in, all the major participants were scattered in every corner of the God''s position, and they were not together at all.


    He has been in for more than two hours now and hasn''t met any other students.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. He always has a feeling that he will meet either Xiang Zhiming or Yelv Tianfeng.


    In the dark, this seems to be fate.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air in front of him. Five disciples in red robes came to Huang Xiaofei.


    It seems that all of them belong to the same sect.


    Although they are not gods, they are the peak of the 10th level in the divine realm. Their strength is comparable to the top ten disciples on the four star river Jinshen list.


    When the five saw Huang Xiaolong, they were surprised and then laughed on their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet a single family disciple here." One of them said with a smile.


    "Sixth senior brother, we killed him and robbed him of his points?" Another man said with a smile.


    "There''s no need. If you come in for two or three hours, you should not have killed many thunder beasts. If you kill them, you won''t get many points. If you kill them, you''d better control them and let them explore the way for us. It''s better to be cannon fodder."


    Their voices are unbridled, and there is no cover up. They are clearly transmitted into Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    The five people came to Huang Xiaolong, scattered, and blocked all the roads of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, you just heard that you have only two choices. The first is to choose to be killed by us, and we will share your points equally. The second is to join us to explore our way and be cannon fodder." One person sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "you only have one minute to think about it."


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "one minute? It''s too long. "


    One minute is too long?


    Five people were stunned.


    Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed, and four soul lightsabers burst out of the sky, and instantly penetrated the eyebrows of four of them.


    The four fell down.


    The remaining one, staring at the corpses of the four, fell on his knees in panic and begged for mercy: "master, forgive me, we are the disciples of the flame gate. Please look at the face of our elder martial brother, let me go. Our elder martial brother is Zhang Kai, a strong man in the later stage of the third level of God level. This time, he also entered the throne of Lei Yan."


    Zhang Kai?


    There is a name on the list of the ancient firms.


    But as soon as the flame gate disciple''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong took it to him, and the purple soul in his eyes flew out of his mind and searched for his soul.Huang Xiaolong knew very little about the plane of the God Lei Yan. Huang hoped that he could find out the memory about the plane from his memory.


    This is why Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill him immediately.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, the flame gate disciple does not know more about Lei Yan''s divine position than Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to his eyebrows and burned them with a fire of Xianyuan.


    After receiving the ring of five people''s space, Huang Xiaolong continues to fly forward.


    The day passed quickly.


    Night came slowly.


    There is no moonlight or starlight at night, and Huang Xiaolong finds that after the night, the lightning power in the sky has increased a lot, giving people a great pressure.


    A roar of thunder beast roared and screamed, one after another.


    Some of the innumerable thunder beasts that lurk everywhere during the day come out to take part in activities one after another at night.


    However, although the night of Lei Yan''s divine plane is more dangerous than that of the day, Huang Xiaolong does not stop, but continues to fly forward. At night, countless thunder beasts pour out, which is a good time to gain points.


    After a day''s hunting, plus the points of the five flame gate disciples, Huang Xiaolong has been ranked in more than two million.


    In the sky above a mountain peak hundreds of millions of miles away from Huang Xiaolong, a figure stands out of thin air, and his body is full of thunder. From a distance, he looks like an ancient Thor.


    This is to wise!


    "2321643." Xiang Zhiming sank into the jade plate of identity. When he found Huang Xiaolong''s ranking, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering at him: "Huang Xiaolong, do you have this strength now?"


    And he, after a day of hunting, has been ranked 563, and that''s why he didn''t do his best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Compared with the ranking to wise, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking is not even shit.


    More than 500 and more than 2 million are far from each other, which is more than 180 million Li.


    Xiang Zhiming takes back the divine sense from his identity jade card, and ignores Huang Xiaolong''s ranking. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is too weak to arouse his interest. He has no threat to him.


    Now, in this aspect of Lei Yan''s divine position, his opponents are those disciples above the third level of God level.


    "In this plane of Lei Yan God, my big mine killing body is like a fish in water. I can not only hunt and kill thunder beasts, but also absorb the most pure energy of thunder system on Lei Yan''s plane." "In one year, I will be able to break through to the later stage of God level II! By then, I will definitely be in the top 100! "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Zhiming laughed.


    Above the sky, countless thunder energy rolled down and poured into its body.


    Over the sea of its soul, a huge divinity cast like a divine thunder is absorbing the thunder energy flowing into its body at a terrible speed.


    Then it is transformed into the purest thunder magic power and law.


    The energy of the thunder system on the plane of the God of Lei Yan is of high grade and extremely pure. One day''s practice in it is better than Xiang Zhiming''s practice in the Jedi of Qinglong Academy for one month.


    If the general thunder god level strong, can not like him, completely without resistance to absorb the thunder system energy of the God plane of Lei Yan, but to wise is different, because he has a great body to kill thunder! Three thousand special physique ranked sixth in the great mine killing body!


    Moreover, in addition to the great killing thunder body, Xiang Zhiming also has ten levels of top level thunder system divinity!


    At this time, suddenly, a thunder beast suddenly attacked it. However, as soon as he came to Xiang Zhiming''s side, he was thundered by Xiang Zhiming''s whole body and turned into a mass of ashes.


    This is the power of thunder and fire.


    Moreover, it is not a general thunder fire, but a large one owned by a large mine extinguishing body.


    "Night, it''s a good time to kill." To wise eyes flashing blood, grinning: "I like it." With that, his body flashed and turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared into the night.


    There''s another killing.


    As a thunder beast continues to die in its hands, to the wise ranking, again rising.


    At this time, outside the ancient square.


    Zeng Chu of Qinglong University looked at the names that kept flashing on the list, and said with a loud smile: "master, look, the ranking of younger martial brothers has been promoted again. It''s nearly 500. In two hours, you can definitely be within 500!"


    Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, smiles on his face.


    The people of Qinglong academy are also happy.


    Around each big star river strong all cast envious eyes to Qin Yi and others.


    Tens of thousands of stars, tens of thousands of talented students to participate in the competition, no matter who is the disciple, into the top 1000, are the highest honor.


    In the distance, Feng Yang looks at the name on the list, looks at Qin Yi''s smile in the distance, and is not satisfied in his heart.


    As soon as Qin turned his head, he looked at Fengyang in the distance with a smile: "Fengyang, I didn''t expect that Fengshui would take turns. This time, my disciple Xiang Zhiming would get such a high ranking. Hey, I just don''t know how much your disciple Huang Xiaolong ranks now? Ten million? Or after 12 million? "


    Zeng Chu then said with a smile: "master, I think that the 12 million you mentioned is an elevation of Huang Xiaolong. I think Huang Xiaolong''s ranking must be after 17 million."


    The people of Qinglong academy laughed.


    Because of the outside list, we can only see the top 3000 places, and the later ones can''t be known, so Fengyang and others don''t know Huang Xiaolong''s current ranking.


    In this competition, only 17 million people heard Zeng Chu''s satire that Huang Xiaolong was ranked after 17 million. Liu Yun and Qi Wen turned red with anger, and Fengyang was also ugly.


    However, I do not know Huang Xiaolong''s specific ranking, Fengyang can not refute.


    "I don''t know who it is. He said that Huang Xiaolong is the most evil genius of our four star rivers for thousands of years. What a blind dog''s eye!" An elder of Qinglong academy sneered.


    "That''s right. Compared with our younger martial brother, Huang Xiaolong is just a scum." Zeng Chu then said: "our younger martial brother is the most evil genius of the four star rivers for thousands of years. Huang Xiaolong is a fart. When our younger martial brother gets the top 100, our four star rivers will be honored because of my younger brother!"


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen are even more angry.


    Feng Yang''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a cold voice, "do you really think that Xiangming intelligent of Qinglong academy has won the top 100? Now it''s only one day. It''s too early to be happy. Maybe in a few days, Xiang Zhiming will die. "


    Qin''s eyes were cold: "I should say that. Don''t worry, Huang Xiaolong will never come back alive."


    At this time, the twelve elders who presided over the competition also looked at the list with smiles on their faces.


    At the top of the list is still Wangu Yanhui.


    One day later, the score of Wangu Yanhui was 6635.In the second place was Fang Chu of the gate of fortune, with a score of 6141.


    The third is the ancient star river Mujia Muqi, 59649 points.


    "The first one in the Jinshen competition this time must be our eternal clan." Forever, smile.


    "Wan Gu Yan Hui didn''t disappoint us old men, but it''s a pity that only wan Gu Yan Hui can get the top ten among us." Wan Gu Shuo said with a smile.


    "I said old Shuo, you''re not satisfied that you can get the first prize? If the first ten are taken away by the disciples of our eternal family, it will be against heaven and impossible. " Wan Gu Yuan, another elder on the side, said with a smile: "however, although Wan Gu Zhen''s boy and WAN Gu Ruyi''s girl can''t get the top 10, it''s no problem to win the top 100."


    In addition to Wangu Yanhui, more than 400 disciples of the Wangu clan participated in the competition.


    Wan Gu Zhen and WAN Gu Ruyi, although their talent is not as good as that of Wan Gu Yan Hui, they are also evil geniuses, and they are both the peak of the third level of God level.


    Now both are in the top 100.


    Five days passed quickly.


    Many of the Star River strongmen that originally gathered in Wangu square have left.


    These Star River strongmen had been lucky for the first two days, hoping that their disciples would be on the list. However, five days later, they were more and more disappointed. They had lost interest in keeping the list and left one after another.


    "Master, let''s go back to Canglang mansion first." Liu Yun hesitated and said.


    Feng Yang sighed in his heart and nodded: "OK."


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong did not appear in the 3000. Although Fengyang did not know how much Huang Xiaolong ranked, he also lost his confidence. Instead of staying here, watching Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, and being sneered at by Qin Yi and others from time to time, he might as well return to Canglang mansion to wait for news.


    As a result, Fengyang also left the square.


    As soon as Qin saw Feng Yang leave, he gave a cold smile and ignored several people in Fengyang. He continued to pay attention to the list. At this time, Xiang Zhiming not only ranked in the top 500, but also ranked 363, a dazzling position on the list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Looking at Xiang Zhiming''s dazzling and rising name, for five days, people in Qinglong academy have been laughing and their faces are more and more brilliant.


    At this time, in the plane of Lei Yan, Huang Xiaolong has just killed a golden ape at the beginning of the second level of God level in a valley.


    When the golden ape falls down, a bright light flies out of his body and gets into Huang Xiaolong''s identity jade card. All of a sudden, the integral on Huang Xiaolong''s identity jade card changes.


    4692.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s integral now.


    Ranked 59368.


    More than 50000, although it is not comparable with Xiang Zhiming''s 300 or so now, it is also an extremely considerable ranking. You should know that there are some disciples in the later stage of the first level of God level, and their ranking is not as high as that of Huang Xiaolong.


    In this competition, there are more than 200000 disciples at the later stage of the divine level.


    There are more than 3 million gods above the first level.


    Therefore, most of the disciples ranking below 100000 are disciples of the later stage of the divine level. For example, Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the 10th level of the divine realm, can be ranked at more than 50000, which can be said to be unique.


    After swallowing the next spring and autumn hundred life elixir pill, Huang Xiaolong flies out of the valley and continues to fly. While flying, he senses the wise position. All the thunder beasts encountered on the road are basically solved with a single move of soul lightsaber.


    Day after day.


    A month passed quickly.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop to rest. After feeling that his fighting spirit and soul power were consumed, he swallowed a spring and autumn hundred life God pill and operated his life soul skill to recover instantly.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong met several groups of disciples, some of them were like Huang Xiaolong, some were a group of family members, some were several family members.


    These people are not weak in strength. When they see Huang Xiaolong, they are the same as the previous disciples of the flame gate. When they see Huang Xiaolong, they are just a divine realm. They all want to kill Huang Xiaolong and snatch Huang Xiaolong''s points. Of course, the end of these disciples can be imagined.


    After killing these disciples, there are more than 20 space rings in Huang Xiaolong''s Shura rings.


    Those who can take part in the competition are all the talents in the star river. There are some good things in the space ring. Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need it, he can use it to reward the people in the martial spirit world after he goes back.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has risen from 50000 to 23645.


    The strength of those disciples killed by Huang Xiaolong is not strong. The strongest one is the later peak of the first level of divine level, and the accumulated points are not much. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong is afraid to have been raised to less than 10000.


    For the current ranking, Huang Xiaolong did not care.


    This month, he is looking for wisdom in his mind, otherwise, with his strength, he can easily enter the hundreds.


    "One hundred and thirty-two." Huang Xiaolong looks at the list and laughs at himself. It seems that Xiang Zhiming is still working hard this month. According to this situation, Xiang Zhiming should be in the top 100 in one or two months.


    Although Xiang Zhiming has not been found in the past month, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He is more looking forward to finding Xiang Zhiming after he has entered the top 100.


    Outside the Wangu square, Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, looked at the list and saw that Xiang Zhiming was approaching the top 100, and they were all laughing.


    Think of the tens of thousands of Star River students participating in this competition, but there are more than 17 million, all of them are talents among the talents, and the top 100 is a great honor!


    Qin Yi can imagine that his disciple Xiang Zhiming won the top 100 in the competition. After returning, the four star rivers would be shocked and shocked.


    The reputation of Qinglong academy will even rise as a result.


    "I don''t know how much Huang Xiaolong ranks now." An elder of Qinglong Academy said casually.


    Zeng Chu sneered: "what good ranking can a god domain have? I think, Huang Xiaolong is still behind 10 million."


    "That''s right. Maybe Huang Xiaolong has already died on the throne of Lei Yan." Another Taishang elder of Qinglong academy attached his voice.


    "Younger martial brother has been promoted two more places!" Zeng Chu was surprised.


    Everyone at Qinglong University looked at the list. Sure enough, Xiang Zhiming was promoted two places at the moment when they were talking, and now he ranks 130.


    The people of Qinglong academy grinned.


    Soon, another two months passed.


    It''s been three months since the match.


    In the first month, the list has changed frequently and the ranking has changed greatly. However, after three months, the list has changed steadily.


    However, Xiang Zhiming didn''t fall short of the expectations of Qinglong academy, and finally entered the top 100, and ranked 89th!


    The more points you get, the more brilliant the names on the list will shine.


    The list of wise names, flashing light, dazzling.


    "Master, it''s the old man Fengyang." At this time, Zeng Chu and Qin together.


    Qin Yi and others looked at the past and saw Feng Yang and Liu Yun coming from a distance.In the past three months, Fengyang several people look at the list every ten days. Although they feel that Huang Xiaolong''s hope of being able to make the top 3000 list is slim, Fengyang is still holding a ray of luck, hoping for a miracle.


    "Fengyang, I didn''t expect you to give up." Seeing the arrival of Fengyang, Qin Yi sneered: "do you think there will be a miracle?"


    Every time Fengyang came to see the list, Qin Yi would make sarcasm. At this time, he was very happy.


    "Unfortunately, there are not so many miracles in the world." Qin Yi sneered and said, "this time you come here, you will be disappointed again. I advise you not to come back to the list again. Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he has already died in Lei Yan''s position."


    Feng Yang''s eyes were cold, ignoring Qin Yi and looking at the list.


    Huang Xiaolong''s name still doesn''t appear on the list.


    Feng Yang looked at has squeezed into the top 100, in the eighty-nine position of Xiang wise, face is ugly a lot.


    "Let''s go." Stop for a while, Feng Yang to Liu Yun several humanity.


    When he left, Feng Yang''s figure was a little bleak.


    At this time, the God Lei Yan''s position, Huang Xiaolong''s God consciousness, was taken back from the identity jade.


    4346.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s current ranking.


    Generally, those who can rank below 5000 are the strong ones in the later stage of the second level of divine level.


    Like Huang Xiaolong, there are more than 4000 gods in the world. If it is spread out, it will cause a sensation to all the people outside.


    However, the external list only shows the top three thousand, and the list does not show people''s realm and strength. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not attract public attention.


    Even Xiang Zhiming checked Huang Xiaolong''s ranking in the first few days, and then he didn''t check Huang Xiaolong''s ranking, and so did all the Yelv family''s disciples.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was flying by himself and stopped suddenly. He was surprised to see a huge city standing on the plain ahead!


    There is still a city on Lei Yan''s throne! This is what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    The huge city is made of unknown materials. The city wall is dark, and the sky is covered with clouds of thunder and lightning.


    From a distance, it seems to be from the city of hell, emitting a palpitating breath, violent and killing.


    Although the distance is very far away, Huang Xiaolong feels the pressure from his soul because of the terrifying and destructive power contained in the clouds of thunder over the huge city.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, then flew to the huge city.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies to the huge city, there are three figures hidden in the space near the gate of the huge city.


    These three figures, the divine power of convergence, the body is constantly emitting a strange light, the whole person and the surrounding space together, it is difficult to find the existence of three people through the three people.


    These three people, all of them are the peak of the second level God level, from Dawei, Xinghe, Shui nationality!


    This aquarium, also one of the ancient races, is one of the strongest superpowers in Dawei Xinghe.


    Among the dozens of students in this competition, the three are one of the most powerful. All of them are more than 3000.


    The three men have been hiding in the space near the gate of this huge city for more than a month, specially intercepting and killing the students entering the city.


    Of course, the three are not greedy. They only kill those below the third level of God level.


    With the strength of the three, if they join hands, they can''t escape even those who are at the top of the second level at the same level. Moreover, the three have ancient artifact. They can set up a trapped array and isolate them from the surrounding areas. They can kill each other without causing fluctuation of strength. No one can find out that they killed them.


    At that time, even if Lei Yan''s divine position appears, there is no need to worry about the other side''s power to find trouble.


    In the past more than a month, there were not hundreds of students who died in the hands of the three, but also more than 100.


    "I haven''t seen other disciples come for two days, motherfucker." A little fat complained.


    "It''s no way to keep it like this. In a few days, I think it''s better to go to the city." Another humanity.


    "Well, someone''s coming." Suddenly, a man looked into the distance and was disappointed: "is the peak of the ten steps of Shenzhou full?"


    "Damn it, it took a few days for such a small role to come. Even if we kill it, we will share it equally, and there will be few points." A little fat is also a little annoyed.


    "It''s better to have something than nothing." Another person interface way: "this kid came over, let''s do it!"


    The three men joined hands.


    No matter what strength the other side is, the three will shoot together, so that after killing each other, the points will be automatically shared.


    Just when the three people thought that one hit must be killed, suddenly, the other side''s body shape dodged, unexpectedly escaped the three people''s attack.


    All three were stunned.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong, of course.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your strength is not weak. What secret method should you have practiced to disguise yourself as the peak of ten levels in the divine realm The fat one squinted.


    They don''t believe that a divine realm can escape their attack. Therefore, they believe that Huang Xiaolong has practiced the secret method and disguised himself.


    "But it''s better. You''re supposed to be at the end of the second level? Or the peak of the second stage? " Another person laughs: "you accumulate a lot of points."


    One of them quietly took out the ancient artifact and arranged it around to isolate the surrounding space.


    The other side''s small movements, Huang Xiaolong closed in the fundus, also did not stop.


    On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "not much. It''s just over 300000, and now it''s in the 4300."


    "Three hundred thousand." Once they hear this, they all have their eyes lit up. As long as they kill Huang Xiaolong, the average number of the three is 100000.


    Over 4300? The three estimated Huang Xiaolong''s strength, which should be about the later stage of the second level of divine level.


    "Be careful. You''ll do your best and make a quick decision." A little fat whispered to the other two that Huang Xiaolong looked calm, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Cheng. The three of us will be able to solve it in ten minutes." The other said with a nonchalant smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a dazzling sword pierced the void. Before the Shui disciple responded, Huang Xiaolong''s soul lightsaber immediately fell from his head.


    A bloodstain starts from the top of his head and reaches his lower body.


    Then, the blood column spurted, and the Shui disciple was split into two parts with the middle as the guide line.


    One of the deities floated out.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes the divinity in his hand. A fire of Xianyuan instantly wipes out the soul in his divinity.


    A huge light poured from the Shui disciple into Huang Xiaolong''s identity jade card. Huang Xiaolong''s points flashed and soared wildly.


    "You The other two disciples finally reacted and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    The strength of the three people is not equal, then, Huang Xiaolong wants to kill them two people, it is equally easy.Escape!


    When the idea just flashed into their minds, two soul lightsabers broke through the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul lightsaber is a combination of the power of his soul. It is invisible, and its speed is so fast that it is hard for people to avoid it. Although they were alert and prepared, they were still hit by Huang Xiaolong''s soul lightsaber.


    Soul lightsaber can not only attack entity, but also contain soul attack.


    However, in ancient times, the spirit of Shui nationality was strange. When attacked by the soul of Huang Xiaolong''s soul lightsaber, the spirit of their divinity was not immediately destroyed. Huang Xiaolong took a photo with one hand and took the two gods in his hand. As the method was used, a fire of Xianyuan wiped out the spirits of the two spirits.


    "So many space rings?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he found that there were dozens of space rings in the three people''s space rings, but this was an unexpected joy.


    Huang Xiaolong put all these space rings into the Shura ring. At the same time, with a random finger, a blue pearl flew down.


    This is the artifact that the three men arranged to isolate the surrounding space.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it much and took it away.


    After killing three people, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glittered, and his identity jade card points soared wildly. Huang Xiaolong''s ranking, with a kind of rocket speed, kept rising, surpassing one disciple after another.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong ranked at 3000.


    "Three thousand." Looking at this ranking, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised.


    With the strength of three people and half of the accumulated points, it is normal for Huang Xiaolong to rise from 4300 to 3000.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his identity jade card and flies to the gate of the city.


    At this time, outside the Wangu square, at the bottom of the list, ranking 3000, after a burst of light, Huang Xiaolong''s name appeared on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Although Huang Xiaolong ranked 3000 and appeared on the list outside the ancient Plaza, no one noticed that he was at the bottom.


    After a while, an elder of Qinglong Academy was looking at the list. Suddenly, he saw the bottom of the list and was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong?!


    He opened his eyes and kneaded. Yes, it was Huang Xiaolong!


    As soon as his face changed, he opened his mouth and began to eat.


    Next to him, an elder of Qinglong academy saw this and asked, "how?"


    The elder of Qinglong academy pointed to the list: "at the bottom, Huang Xiaolong, it''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong?" When Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others heard this, they all turned their heads and looked at the bottom of the list along the finger direction of the supreme elder of Qinglong Academy.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the name at the bottom of the list flashed with light. A disciple named Yuan Zhi replaced Huang Xiaolong''s name and ranked 3000.


    Therefore, when Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others looked at the bottom of the list, they only saw a name named Yuan Zhi.


    "What is Huang Xiaolong?" Zeng Chu yelled: "it''s clearly Yuan Zhi there. It''s a big fuss. I think you''ve seen it for a long time. You''ve got illusions. You''ve got a mistake!"


    As soon as the elder of Qinglong academy rubbed his eyes, he was indeed Yuan Zhi. He couldn''t help but say, I don''t know how to speak.


    "Yes, elder Chen Taishang, you must be wrong. Even if Huang Xiaolong is not dead, how can Huang Xiaolong rank in 3000 with his strength?" Another old master of Qinglong Academy.


    Lao Zhang, the eldest of Qinglong academy, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end.


    He looked at the bottom of the list for a long time and found it was Yuan Zhi.


    Is it true that he was wrong? Hallucinations?


    The people of Qinglong academy did not pay attention to him any more, but looked to the top 100 list again, paying attention to the floating of wise ranking.


    Although Xiang Zhiming, who has the green dragon fire and the big thunder extinguishing body, is very strong, but after the rank of 89th, it is extremely difficult to rise. His points accumulate very fast. However, most of the big star river disciples in the top rank are in the late third level of divine level, and the accumulation of points is not slower than Xiang Zhiming.


    According to this trend, Xiang Zhiming can only rise to about 80 at most.


    Eighty!


    Qin Yi is very satisfied that his disciples can get this ranking.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flew into the huge city. At a glance, he saw that the city was desolate, and the broad streets were surrounded by broken walls. Although it was day time, the light in the city was very dark, just like the dusk before night.


    Huang Xiaolong walked on the deserted street and found that the city was full of thunder and lightning. Although the destructive power of these thunder and lightning was not very strong, he spent five or six times as much spirit fighting Qi in his body as he stayed in the city for a long time.


    Although these thunder and lightning could not hurt his Yuan Long''s body, Huang Xiaolong carefully took out the light God armor of water god, put it on his body, and held the halberd of water god to prevent mutation.


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t condensed your spirit, otherwise, you can absorb the energy of the thunder system and refine the noumenon." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    The level surface of Lei Yan God is a high-level interface, and the energy of these thunder systems is extremely pure. If we absorb the energy of the thunder system and refine the body, even if it is one year, it will be better than Huang Xiaolong''s ten-year cultivation in the lower bound.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was walking forward, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was in danger. His body flashed. As soon as Huang Xiaolong dodged, a huge thunder pillar hit Huang Xiaolong''s previous standing position.


    There, there, appeared a huge hole, I don''t know how many Zhang.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. Huoran looks at a cloud of thunder in the sky.


    There is a thunder beast hidden in the thunder cloud!


    And it''s a thunder beast at the beginning of the third level of God!


    These thunder clouds have the effect of suppressing divine consciousness. If it had not been for the thunder beast''s attack just now, Huang Xiaolong would not have discovered that there were thunder beasts hiding in them.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, his whole body momentum rose wildly. He drank in a deep voice and rose from the sky. The halberd of water god in his hand suddenly stabbed at the thunder cloud.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s more than a dozen soul lightsabers burst out of the air and hanged to the thunder beast.


    Suddenly, a scream, several blood column spatter out thunder cloud, a height of three or four Zhang shaped like a green wolf fell down.


    This green Wolf thunder beast has two wings behind it. The thunder light on both wings is flashing.


    The green Wolf thunder beast didn''t expect that he was not only dodged by a god Kingdom boy, but also the other side suddenly attacked him. He roared angrily with a wolf''s roar, and the howl attacked with the power of soul frightening.


    However, this soul attack has no effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape suddenly shoots, and the spirit of Shura infuses. The long halberd in his hand stabs again.


    The first move of Shura sword, the wind of hell!


    In an instant, the hurricane flew out violently and swept, like the howling of hell evil spirits.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has completely mastered the eighteen moves of Shura sword, and any weapon can be used.At the same time, it spread out its wings and fluttered. In the meantime, countless thunder and lightning bombarded down from the sky.


    Obviously, the two wings of the green Wolf thunder beast can control the thunder energy of the God plane of thunder and Yan to attack. Although the thunder and lightning power is not strong, it is difficult for the general strong person of the third level of God level to resist.


    The thunder and lightning hit hell''s hurricane.


    Countless lights burst out, a violent vibration, the streets around the houses have collapsed.


    Huang Xiaolong makes full use of the spirit of Shura and forms a hellish Shura border around his body. His whole body shakes and scatters the aftershocks of thunder and lightning. The long halberd in his hand attacks the green Wolf and thunder beast again.


    The second move of Shura sword is the tears of Shura. Suddenly, the power of countless Shura''s power is bombarded like a rainstorm, covering thousands of miles.


    The third move is the anger of the Hades.


    The fourth move is the thunder of Fengdu.


    Huang Xiaolong moves one move after another, attacking constantly.


    Although the green Wolf thunder beast is in the early stage of the third level of the divine level, it is far inferior to long Huangao in terms of strength. In addition, Huang Xiaolong hurt him carelessly. Under Huang Xiaolong''s attack, he soon pierced his head with a halberd of Huang Xiaolong, and a force of immortal Yuan gushed out to wipe out his soul.


    A burst of light came from the green Wolf thunder beast and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    On Huang Xiaolong''s jade card of identity, he gained 3000 points.


    However, although he has gained 3000 points, Huang Xiaolong has found that he has dropped two places and has been squeezed out of 3000, ranking at 3002.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and laughs at himself. It seems that he is still slow in getting points, and then he continues to walk forward.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong went to the deep of the city, there were more than a dozen disciples working together to kill several thunder beasts in the city not far away from Huang Xiaolong. These ten disciples were all the disciples of the Yelv family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    The strength of these ten Yelv family members is not weak. The weakest is the early stage of the second level of the divine level, and the strongest is the early stage of the third level of the divine level.


    After a dozen people surrounded and killed, the six thunder beasts were killed and turned into light and poured into the bodies of these Yelv family disciples.


    "Congratulations on Yelv''s new big brother''s rise again. It''s 921 already." One of the second-order disciples of the Yelv family said to a disciple of the Yelv family who was holding a big sword and sharp ears.


    "Congratulations, brother yelvin!"


    Other members of the Yelv family also began to congratulate.


    Yeluxin, who holds a broadsword, is the most powerful one among more than ten people. He is in the early stage of the third level of God level! He is also the only third level disciple of God level among more than ten people.


    Yeluxin''s audience congratulated him, nodded with a smile, and then said to the two sword wielding disciples: "yelubi, yeluxuan, your ranking is also good. Now 1063 and 1087 are also expected to be within 1000."


    In addition to yeluxin, yelubi and yeluxian are the most powerful.


    One is the peak of the second level of divine level, and the other is the later stage of the second level of divine level.


    The others are in the middle of the second level of the divine level, and they are in the early stage.


    Other disciples also congratulated Yelv Bi and Yelv Xuan.


    "Elder brother Yelu Tianfeng doesn''t know where he is now. I didn''t expect that there were 13 God level fourth level disciples in this competition. It''s difficult for elder brother Yelv Tianfeng to enter the top ten." Yelubi said suddenly.


    The number of God level four disciples in this competition was 13, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At present, the top ten on the list are all the fourth level disciples of the divine level. Originally, the disciples of the Yelv family thought that with the strength of Yelv Tianfeng, the most evil genius of the Yelv family, they could be in the top three or even win the first place. But now, not only can they not get into the top ten, but they are in the 15th!


    Yelv Xin said: "only in the past three months, now the ranking can''t explain anything. Except for the eternal Yanhui, our Yelv Tianfeng elder brother''s strength is not inferior to Fang Chu, Muqi, Zhou Yao and others. We can definitely enter the top ten!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know if he''s dead. Lei Yan''s divine position is boundless. If he hides in any corner, we can''t find him." Yelu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "The boy had better die, or he would fall into my hands. I have a thousand ways to torture him." Yeluxin sneered.


    At the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s purchase of Canglang mansion with 40000 sacred stones, he became very angry.


    When did the house of jerv be so slapped in the face.


    After a while, under the leadership of yeluxin, more than a dozen disciples of the Yelv family continued to advance to the depth of the city.


    Although within the city, the strength of the thunder beast is not weak, they are all above the level of God level, but under the joint efforts of more than ten people, they are easily killed.


    The Yelv family has a set of attack array inherited from ancient times, called ice fire double spirit array. After being arranged, the strength of more than ten people will be greatly improved, that is, the mid third level God level thunder beast, which can also be used for a war.


    As more than a dozen people continue to advance to the depth of the city, scores of more than ten people are rapidly accumulating.


    "Brother yeluxin, good news. A disciple of the Beitang family has just sent a message to me that he has found Huang Xiaolong." A few hours later, all of a sudden, a disciple of the Yelv family in the middle of the second level of the divine level began to teach the new way to Yelv.


    When all the disciples of the Yelv family heard this, they were all happy.


    Yeluxin even laughed: "really? It''s really good news. This time we go back, we have to thank the disciple of the Beitang family. Where did he find Huang Xiaolong


    "He said that Huang Xiaolong is also in our present city, and is not far away from us." The Yelv family disciple quickly replied.


    "Good! I didn''t expect that the boy was nearby, which saved us a lot of time! " Yelvin''s eyes brightened.


    "However, the boy can go deep into the city to come here. It seems that he is not weak. It is said that he killed the top one in the later stage of the divine level. It seems that it is true." Said yelubi.


    "I like to kill the geniuses who haven''t yet grown up!" Yelv Xuan''s eyes are bloodsucking and shining.


    "Let''s get there now. Don''t let this boy run away." Yeluxin said with a smile: "I really expect this boy to see us later. How can he be frightened and flustered?"


    Therefore, all the disciples of the Yelv family came to Huang Xiaolong''s place.


    Just as the disciples of the Yelv family came to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong came to a huge palace.


    The thunder cloud above the huge palace was several times stronger than that in other parts of the city. The thunder and lightning were interwoven like snakes, and they were thick with arms. They were constantly surging around the thunder clouds.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong pay attention to is not the thunder cloud above the palace, but that there are colorful lights in the palace from time to time, and with the colorful light, there are waves of charming fruit fragrance.


    This is absolutely a kind of rare spiritual fruit!


    And the year, at least two million years, maybe three million years!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to fly into the palace, suddenly, the sound of breaking through the air in the distance came.Huang Xiaolong stopped and turned his head.


    The Yelv family!


    Seeing the clothes of the visitors, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and then showed a smile. These days, while looking for Xiang Zhiming, he also hoped to meet the disciples of the Yelv family. Unexpectedly, he finally met them, and there were 16 at once!


    Sixteen!


    If all the sixteen members of the Yelv family are dead, the head of the family will go mad.


    Yeluxin''s sixteen people soon came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you would be so unlucky to be found by us." Yeluxin laughs.


    Yelv Xuan said with a smile: "you have been hiding for more than three months, and you have lived for more than three months. This time I see how you can hide."


    Huang Xiaolong stood with a negative hand and said to himself, "kill all of you. My points should be within 1000."


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s words, yeluxin''s sixteen people laughed.


    "Did I hear you right? Is this boy going to kill us all? " A disciple in the middle of the second level of the divine level laughed wildly: "does he think he is a strong one in the later stage of the third level of the divine level?"


    "Well, what kind of fragrance is this?" At this time, yeluxin suddenly looked at the palace, and his face was full of joy: "this must be the fruit of Hanshi lingguo, more than two million years old!"


    Other Yelv family disciples also heard the bursts of fruit fragrance, and their faces were overjoyed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are really our lucky star. If it were not for you, we would not have found such spiritual fruits!" Yelubi laughed.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body moved, and the halberd of shuishen in his hand flashed. In a moment, Huang Xiaolong pierced the head of a second-order disciple of Yelv family. Then Huang Xiaolong cut his head with a horizontal hand, and the long halberd then cut through another second-order disciple of God level.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s soul lightsaber breaks through the air.


    With the power of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, he can gather more than 100 soul lightsaber attacks at the same time.


    More than a hundred soul lightsabers attacked yersinin and others.


    Outside the Wangu square, at 2945 on the list, there was a flash of light. Huang Xiaolong''s name replaced the original family disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    As before, although Huang Xiaolong''s name appeared on the list outside the Wangu square, it did not attract much attention. Among the 3000 strong people in the list, the top 100 were basically concerned, followed by the top 1000.


    Wang Hong, the eldest of Qinglong academy, often looks at the bottom of the list. Although Zeng Chu and others believe that it is an illusion that he saw Huang Xiaolong rank 3000 before, he still thinks that he should not have been an illusion.


    However, a few days later, Huang Xiaolong''s name did not appear again.


    This makes him wonder again. Was he really wrong?


    Just as he was about to take his eyes back from the bottom of the list, his eyes were stiff and staring at the position 2945.


    There, it was written, Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong?!


    He breathed hard and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Did he have hallucinations again?


    A rub eyes, fixed eyes, is still Huang Xiaolong! It''s really Huang Xiaolong!


    However, this time, he did not cry out, but rubbed his eyes again, for fear that it was really an illusion.


    Looking again, I saw that there was another disciple named Lin Xin at the position of 2945.


    Wang Hong took a breath of relief. It seemed that she had hallucinations just now. She was really wrong. Fortunately, she didn''t shout. Otherwise, she would have to be scolded by Zeng Chu and others.


    But then, his eyes were stiff again. Huang Xiaolong''s name appeared at 2931!


    2931!


    Up 14!


    Just now? His mind flashed and his face changed.


    It was not an illusion!


    Then, he saw that the name of Huang Xiaolong flashed and rose again and appeared in the position of 2912!


    2912!


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong''s name rose again. This time, it rose directly to 2873!


    Wang Hong seemed to have seen the ghost. Her eyes were wide open and she was short of breath. Even her hands and feet trembled. She shook her head and screamed, "it''s impossible. It can''t be true. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Wang Hong''s scream makes Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others all turn around.


    Qin frowned and his face sank: "what is impossible? I have said for a long time that it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to enter the top three thousand places."


    However, Wang Hong ignored Qin Yi''s face, and still pointed to the list, trembling: "no, no, it''s Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong!"


    Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others felt different. They couldn''t help but follow their eyes and look at the 2873 position below the list. However, Huang Xiaolong''s name flickered and suddenly rose a large part again. It disappeared from 2873 and appeared in 2412.


    So when Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others looked at 2873, they didn''t see Huang Xiaolong''s name.


    Zeng Chu couldn''t help but sneer at Wang Hong: "I think you always want Huang Xiaolong to be on the list. That''s why you often have illusions. You''ve been wrong again and again."


    Qin Yi is also a cold face, secretly decided to wait for the end of the game, go back to a good review of this Wang Hong.


    However, Wang Hong still ignored Zeng Chu''s taunt, still pointing to the list and eating: "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, so fast!"


    How fast?


    Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others looked again.


    Finally, they saw the name of Huang Xiaolong at the position of 2264!


    Qin''s eyes are not straight.


    Really, really Huang Xiaolong?!


    Zeng Chu and others rubbed their eyes like Wang Hong before and looked again, but Huang Xiaolong''s name was still in the position of 2264!


    Just then, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s name flashed. When it appeared again, it was already in the position of 2125!


    Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others finally understood that what Wang Hong said just now was that Huang Xiaolong''s ranking was rising fast.


    "It''s more than 1900!" Wang Hong opened her mouth wide and trembled.


    This time, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others did not speak sarcasm or scold them.


    Qin looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was constantly up in the rankings and jumped at a terrible speed. His face was gloomy. It seemed that he underestimated Huang Xiaolong. He didn''t expect that the boy was not dead, and his strength was not as weak as he thought.


    At the same time, he also thought that a few days ago, Wang Hong said that she saw Huang Xiaolong''s name appear in the position of 3000, so now it seems that Wang Hong was not an illusion, not a mistake.


    It''s true!


    "I didn''t expect that yellow dog''s strength was so strong. It seems that he had hidden himself before. I''m afraid that he has already broken through the divine level just like his younger martial brother." Zeng Chushen said.


    He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong is really the peak of the 10th stage of Shenzhou.


    You should know that the disciples ranking within 2000 are absolutely God Level 2 and above.Huang Xiaolong can''t be a God.


    That can only show that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the divine level. He just uses the secret method to hide the realm!


    "However, even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the divine level, he can''t be better than his younger martial brother who has green dragon''s divine fire. At most, he can only rank in more than 1000, and he can''t get into 1000!" Zeng Chu then sneered: "more than a thousand, no effect at all."


    In this competition, only the top 1000 will be rewarded.


    "That''s right. Huang Xiaolong can''t be in the top 1000." An elder of Qinglong academy postscript: "and now the ranking doesn''t mean anything. Maybe in a few days, he will fall out of 2000 or even 3000!"


    At the same time when people in Qinglong academy sneered at Huang Xiaolong, in another corner of the Wangu square, Yelv chufei, the head of the Yelv family, and the elders of the Yelv family were also watching the list.


    Yelv chufei''s eyes are watching the 15th position, Yelv Tianfeng! He expected that the most evil and dazzling genius in the history of Yelv family would surprise him and rush into the top ten!


    "Father, big brother must be in the top ten!" One side of Yelv Tianhao said.


    Yelv chufei nodded.


    At this time, an elder of the Yelv family suddenly changed his face and pointed to the position of 1087 on the list and said, "master, look, Yelv Xuan!"


    Yelv chufei and the Yelv family feel strange. Looking at the position of 1087, Yelv Xuan''s original dazzling name suddenly becomes dim, and then it explodes like fireworks and disappears completely from the list!


    This scene, people are not unfamiliar, if the name of the student in the competition exploded and disappeared completely from the list, it means that the disciple has been dead!


    That is, dead!


    The rest of the house of jerv was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Although Yelv Xuan''s talent is no more evil than Yelv Tianfeng, it is also the best disciples of Yelv family except Yelv Tianfeng!


    With Yelv Xuan''s talent, if there is no accident, after ten thousand years, you can definitely advance to the God level!


    The status and strength of a star river overlord family mainly depends on the number of high-level gods.


    For the Yelv family, the loss is absolutely painful.


    "If yeluxuan died in the hands of thunder beast, it can only blame his bad luck." Yelv chufei said painfully: "if I find out, it is the children of other families who killed him. I swear by the law of heaven that no matter who the other party is, I will definitely cut the other party to pieces!"


    Its cold killing intention, so that the strong around the are not surprised to retreat.


    All of a sudden, the elder of the Yelv family pointed to the list, and his face changed a lot: "Yelv Yuhe!"


    They were shocked, didn''t they?


    Then, Yelv chufei and others looked at the position of 1623.


    At this time, Yelu family''s name faded one day, and then from the position of 1623, it exploded like fireworks and disappeared completely!


    Another one!


    Dead!


    Yelv chufei clenched his fists and his whole body was terrifying.


    "Yeluxin!" Suddenly, the elder of the Yelv family screamed again.


    When the elder of the supreme master called out yeluxin''s name, Yelv chufei and all the elders of the Yelv family were very anxious. You know, yeluxin''s talent is higher than yeluxian''s, and now ranks within 1000. He is one of the three disciples of the Yelv family who are ranked within 1000.


    Isn''t it!


    However, they were distressed, flustered, and could not believe that yeluxin''s name began to fade, and then, like yeluxian and yeluyu, the name exploded from 920 and disappeared from the list.


    "Who is it? Who is it?" Yelv chufei''s eyes were red with blood, and his voice was hoarse and cold. He was like an extremely fierce beast who was injured and wanted to go mad.


    So was the rest of the Yelv family.


    Then, they saw that the talent was not inferior to Yelv Xuan, and yelubi, who ranked at 1063, soon disappeared from the list.


    After yelubi, the other disciples of the Yelv family who ranked more than 1000 or more than 2000, one by one, broke up and disappeared.


    When the names of the disciples of the Yelv family exploded, they were as brilliant as fireworks. However, the killing intention of all the Yelv family members became more and more intense. One by one, it was like killing people.


    Around the space, even under the black ice rain.


    Around the strong see, all hide far away.


    The killing intention of the Yelv family attracted the attention of Wan Gu Shuo, who was presided over by the Wangu family above the square.


    "That''s Yelv chufei, the head of the family of the holy master Xinghe, isn''t he? The Yelv family is also good. It has produced a genius like Yelv Tianfeng. " It''s a long way to go.


    "Well? I seem to remember that there are 11 disciples of the Yelv family who are within 3000, right? Why now, only Yelv Tianfeng and yeluwei are left? Are the other nine already? " Forever green, startled Yi Road.


    "If you say that, I find out now that all the other nine members of the Yelv family died in the hands of thunder beasts? Or were they killed by other students? " Another elder Wan Guyuan sighed.


    "If they are killed by other disciples, I don''t know who it is. If they can kill these nine Yelv family disciples, they will have at least the medium-term strength of the third level of God level!" It''s a long way to go.


    In the distance, people in Qinglong academy are still staring at Huang Xiaolong''s ranking change.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has risen to 106th.


    One thousand six, a thousand, six places short!


    Previously, the people of Qinglong university thought that Huang Xiaolong could not be ranked within 1000.


    Now, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s ranking, everyone in Qinglong academy is dead and silent. No one talks. Even his fart is tightly clamped, and he is still in his body.


    Zeng Chu''s heart was tight, and he cried again and again. It seemed that he felt his inner cry. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s name flashed again on the list. When he appeared again, he was in the position of 983.


    Zeng Chu had a feeling of emptiness. His eyes were empty and broke through!


    Qin Yi and others looked at Huang Xiaolong''s ranking and jumped to the position of 983. Their hearts seemed to be severely pricked.


    "Now ranking doesn''t mean anything." Zeng chuqiang squeezed a smile and said: "by then, Huang Xiaolong will surely fall out of a thousand." It was just his voice, but it didn''t have the momentum before.


    "That''s right. If he meets Xiang Zhiming vice master, it will be the time of his death. He will die in the hands of Xiang Zhiming vice master and disappear from the list completely!" A Taishang elder of Qinglong academy attached his voice.


    Qin Yi did not open his mouth.


    At this time, in Canglang mansion, Liu Yun said to Fengyang, "master, it''s ten days again. Shall we go to the square to see the list?"Feng Yang sighed and shook his head: "go to see it again in a month."


    If he did, he was disappointed again, and could not help but be sneered at by Qin and others.


    Liu Yun, Qi Wen smell speech, also a sigh.


    Within the plane of Lei Yan, Huang Xiaolong''s Halberd pierced the head of the last Yelv family disciple and pulled it out.


    The smell of blood was full of blood.


    Looking at the bodies of the sixteen people in yeluxin, Huang Xiaolong blows the fire of Xianyuan in his hand and extinguishes them completely. After collecting all the 16 people''s divinity and space rings into the Shura ring, Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness sinks into the jade plate of his identity.


    "971."


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s current ranking.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes back his divine consciousness and turns to enter the palace.


    In a courtyard of the palace, Huang Xiaolong found a fruit tree. On the fruit tree, there are two golden fruits, surrounded by golden thunder. Each one is the size of a fist. Bursts of fruit fragrance come from these two fruits.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy, but they are two! Although I don''t know what kind of fruit they are, Huang Xiaolong can see at a glance that these two fruits are definitely more than three million years old.


    This is a good thing!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong collected the two golden fruits together with lingguoshu and put them into the Shura ring.


    After searching for the palace again, Huang Xiaolong left and continued to march into the city.


    Soon, another month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has been promoted to no more than nine hundred places before.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that he still doesn''t feel the direction of wisdom.


    "It''s said that a disciple of Qinglong Xinghe has found many three million year-old miracles in a valley." All of a sudden, a voice came from the front.


    "Three million years of panacea! Let''s get there


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the discussion of the two family disciples in front of him, and his heart moves. Is the disciple of Qinglong Xinghe? Is it Xiang Zhiming?! There are very few students in Qinglong Xinghe competition, only a few of them are Liao Liao, so it is very likely that he is wise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Just as the two family disciples were about to leave, Huang Xiaolong flashed in front of them.


    "The two Qinglong Xinghe disciples just mentioned, I want to know about them." Huang Xiaolong treats the two humanitarians.


    Both of the two family disciples were strong at the later stage of the divine level. When Huang Xiaolong stopped them suddenly, they were very upset. Now I heard that Huang Xiaolong stopped them to ask about the Qinglong Xinghe disciple. It was even more elated.


    A god domain boy, dare to stop two people and ask questions?!


    "Boy, even if we know about the Qinglong Xinghe disciple, why should we tell you?" One of them said with a smile.


    "Do you know how precious our time is? You are a god domain boy, even if a dog''s life, it is not as valuable as us for a few minutes! " Another sneered, "now, how do you want to die?" Shenwei rushes to Huang Xiaolong: "kneel down for me!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. Suddenly, he turned his hands and took pictures of them.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong, they dare to attack themselves.


    This boy, you''re looking for death!


    But then, two people panic to find that they can''t move, the surrounding space seems to have been completely imprisoned in general!


    This is?!


    In their frightened eyes, Huang Xiaolong pinches their necks and lifts them from the ground.


    "Master, spare your life!" They tried to open their mouths and hissed for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the two people. The purple soul word in his eyes doesn''t enter into the two people''s minds and directly searches for their souls.


    With the power of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, it''s easy to search the souls of two powerful people at the later stage of the first level of God level.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching ended.


    In their minds, Huang Xiaolong found the result he wanted. Judging from the general appearance of the Qinglong Xinghe disciple that they knew in their memories, 99% of them are Xiang Zhiming!


    To wise!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled with cold, and finally he found it!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong killed the two family disciples directly by two Xuanwu fire, and then summoned Sangmu sword to fly to the valley at the fastest speed.


    Now the game has been more than four months, so he should find Xiang Zhiming as soon as possible!


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was out of the city.


    The valley is not far from the city. It can be reached in half an hour at the speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    Along the way, he encountered some first-class and second-order thunder beasts. Huang Xiaolong strangled them directly with their soul lightsaber, without stagnation.


    As for some other family disciples, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s terrible speed, they were scared to avoid.


    Huang Xiaolong''s flying speed with all his strength is no longer slower than that of the strong one at the later stage of the third level.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was driving to the valley, Fengyang finished his practice in Canglang mansion of WANGU City, and then he called on his disciples Liu Yun to come to Wangu square.


    Although he was afraid of being disappointed again, he still took the last chance to see the name of Huang Xiaolong on the list, even if it was only at the bottom of the list, ranking at 3000.


    After a while, Fengyang four people came to Wangu square.


    "Master, it''s the old Fengyang guy!" Zeng Chu discovered the arrival of Fengyang.


    Qin Yi''s face is not very good, or this month''s face is not good.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s ranking is just over 900, which is not comparable with Xiang Zhiming, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s ranking within 1000, he is extremely upset. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s name, he feels like swallowing a fly.


    When Fengyang arrived, they felt strange when they saw Qin Yi and others. In the past, when they saw them from afar, they would make cold words. Today, there is no such thing?!


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen are also puzzled.


    But a few people did not think much about it and looked at the list.


    Each time, after several people arrive, they start from the bottom of the list and gradually look up.


    3000, no!


    2999, no!


    Several people have seen 2000, still not!


    Feng Yang was more and more disappointed.


    Generally, those who rank within 2000 are those who are at the peak of the second level of God level, and most of them are above the third level of God level. In Fengyang''s view, Huang Xiaolong can not enter the top 2000.


    Feng Yang sighed in his heart.


    Still, he insisted on looking up.


    Qi Wen saw two thousand people, but there was no one to look at the mind one by one, aimlessly looked up.


    All of a sudden, in the position of more than 900 on the list, her eyes stopped, and then her eyes widened. Then, she was short of breath and couldn''t believe her face. Finally, she covered her mouth and her eyes turned red.


    "Master, yes, yes!" Qi Wen points to the list with great excitement.


    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Chen Yang three people smell speech, all along the direction of their eyes to see more than 900 positions on the list.The three finally stopped in the 921 position.


    Huangxiaolong, points, 21000642, ranked 921!


    The three people in Fengyang are not shocked. Qi Qi is stiff there. Here, this! Seeing this result, the three people don''t believe it is true, wrong? But a mistake can be wrong, but can all four people read it wrong?


    That''s true!


    It''s true!


    Feng Yang was excited and trembling. Suddenly, his eyes felt moist. Within 1000, this was within 1000. His disciples were in 1000!


    Huangxiaolong, the disciple he expected didn''t disappoint him!


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen were also excited for a long time, and they kept staring at the list of 921. They were afraid that they were not real, and huangxiaolong would suddenly fall.


    In the distance, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others in Qinglong University looked at Fengyang. Liu Yun was excited and his face was ugly.


    After a long time, Fengyang returned to the gods and looked at Qin Yi, and laughed: "Qin Yi old dog, did you say that Laozi disciples ranked behind 10 million before? See no, I am now in the rank of 1000! "


    Qin, seeing Feng Yang''s proud appearance, couldn''t help but sneering: "it''s more than 900. Compared with my disciples, it''s quite different. You are too happy now. Huangxiaolong can''t keep his ranking all the time."


    "Yes, I think it is huangxiaolong who has gone any shit luck. He met a group of seriously injured second-class disciples who were killed by him and won the points of each other before he was lucky to enter a thousand Zeng Chu then went on to the cold voice.


    Feng Yang heard the words and laughed: "my disciple took shit luck, which is wise. I think it is the super invincible shit luck, otherwise how can it rank within 100."


    The two sides sneered at each other.


    Half an hour later, huangxiaolong came to the valley.


    Looking at the heavy thunder that the valley mouth is constantly flying out, huangxiaolong has no hesitation, and the sword breaks through the heavy thunder gas and enters the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    As soon as he entered the valley, heavy thunder oppressed Huang Xiaolong.


    These thunder gases contain very strong destructive power. If the ordinary strong people in the early stage of the second level of God level are afraid to be seriously injured by the thunder gas once they enter the valley.


    Huang Xiaolong operates the spirit of Shura, forms a Shura border around his body, blocks all these thunder Qi one by one, and continues to fly forward.


    After flying for half an hour, the thunder in the valley became heavier and heavier.


    A trail of thunder filled every space of the valley, and inherited the thunder. There was a dark gray fog flowing in the valley. Although the fog was non-toxic, it had the function of blocking the divine consciousness.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness can only cover thousands of feet around.


    Suddenly, there was a slight wave in space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed and hid. As soon as he dodged, he turned his head and saw a two winged Python attacking him again.


    Although the two winged Python is very big, its speed is amazing. It is not inferior to the ordinary third-order strong man.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is faster.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and in an instant he came to the top of his head. The long halberd in his hand appeared and stabbed the middle of his head.


    The python screamed strangely, and a pale blue column of blood gushed straight into the air.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the Python''s defense is extremely strong. Just now when he stabbed with a halberd, its skin contains amazing elasticity and sliding force. Therefore, the blow Huang Xiaolong thought could pierce his head only penetrated one foot, injuring its skin and flesh.


    The python is injured by Huang Xiaolong. Under the pain, he attacks Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dodge when he saw the situation. His body shape was a thousand arms, and a thousand empty magic fists burst out of the air.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the fist was all over the sky.


    The python who attacked Huang Xiaolong flew back at a faster speed and hit the stone wall of the valley several miles away. When it fell, the python was burnt.


    Huang Xiaolong, in order to make a quick decision, contained Xuanwu Shenhuo just now.


    The power of Xuanwu Shenhuo instantly intruded into his body and cut off all his vitality. Even his soul could not escape, and he could not die again.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to fly forward.


    With the continuous deepening, more and more thunder beasts are encountered.


    These thunder beasts, the most powerful, have reached the peak of the third level of divine level.


    Huang Xiaolong basically uses two or three moves to solve the problems below the initial stage of the third level. At the peak of the third level, Huang Xiaolong does not fight with him. Instead, he chooses the imperial sword to avoid his pursuit, and then continues to fly forward.


    The peak thunder beast in the middle of the third level of divine level. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, it is not difficult to solve the problem if using Tianshen mountain. However, the most important thing for Huang Xiaolong is to find Xiang wise!


    What makes Huang Xiaolong frown is that after more than an hour, he still can''t sense the existence of Xiang Zhiming.


    Moreover, the valley was deeper and bigger than he thought, as if it had no end.


    At his speed, flying for more than an hour, even in the martial spirit world, can also fly back and forth.


    Along the way, he found some miraculous drugs of millions of years, but none of them were more than two million years old, let alone three million years old.


    Of course, this may also be that the person who entered earlier has already taken away all the miraculous drugs of 2 million years and 3 million years, and this person should be Xiang wise!


    From the memory of the former two family members, there are not many disciples, no more than ten, who know that there are three million years of miraculous medicine in this valley.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong came in for more than an hour and did not meet other disciples.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies forward, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows move. Is this? Huang Xiaolong''s face happy, to wise! This is his imprint on wisdom!


    Xiang Zhiming is in the valley and not far ahead!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is speeding up again.


    As we get closer and closer, the power of the imprint that remains on wisdom fluctuates more and more.


    Moreover, a strange fragrance came from the front.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong drove forward.


    In front of a lake, Xiang Zhiming coldly looks at the four disciples around him.


    Among the four disciples, two are in the middle of the third level of the divine level, and two are the peak of the middle level of the divine level.


    In the distance, there were three disciples lying in the distance. It seemed that they had just died. They did not know whether they were killed by Xiang Zhiming or by the other four people.


    In the center of the lake, floating a nine color flower, nine color flowers covered with layers of nine color light, at the same time, sent out bursts of strange fragrance.


    This nine color flower, which is the legendary nine color God flower, has incredible efficacy. As for the efficacy, no one knows.


    Now this one has been three million years old.


    Surrounded by four wise disciples, one of them first said: "boy, if you give up fighting with us for this nine color God flower, we can let you leave."


    In the later stage, the strength of the second level God was not as strong as that of the third level God.If not, the four would have done it.


    Xiang Zhiming glanced at the four people and suddenly laughed: "joke, you four want to compete with me for the nine color God flower. Now I change my mind. I want this nine color God flower, and none of you want to leave!" Finish saying, to wise whole body blue light gush.


    A green and green dragon scale blinks over its whole body, and its hands and feet grow dragon spines.


    This is the body of Qinglong school.


    At the same time, Xiang Zhiming''s whole body is full of thunder, and clouds of thunder are constantly condensing and rolling, and xiangmingzhi pushes the big mielei body out.


    In their great surprise, the four made a move to smart.


    The sky was full of thunder and thundered at the four people.


    Four people are frightened and angry, no longer retain the strength, one after another.


    All of a sudden, a loud and loud noise was heard continuously. The aftershock of the five people''s fierce fighting force made the stone walls around the valley collapse continuously. All the rocks were turned into powder and the thunder was rolling. But what was amazing was that the destructive power of the five people disappeared completely when they came to the nine color God flower.


    The fighting continued.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Xiang Zhiming looked at the bodies of the four people coldly, stood up unsteadily, and then sprayed blood from his mouth and dyed the ground red.


    Originally, he thought that he could kill four people at the cost of minor injuries by virtue of Qinglong''s body, big mielei body and Qinglong Shenhuo after breaking through the later stage of divine level II. Unexpectedly, the four men also had concealment methods, which made him seriously injured.


    Of course, now the nine color God flower is his!


    Xiang Zhiming turned his head and looked at the nine color God flower. His eyes were blazing. If there were other three million year miracles, he would not have worked so hard. However, the nine color God flower was different. He occasionally read the records of nine color God flower in an ancient Scripture.


    When Xiang Mingzhi went to the nine color God flower, suddenly, the sound of footsteps came.


    "Who?" He was surprised to see the face of the visitor, but he was stunned: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Huang Xiaolong''s face with a faint smile: "yes, it''s me." It seems that they are good friends that we haven''t seen for a long time.


    After Xiang Zhiming was surprised, he also laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, how dare you come to me?" Speaking of this, he shook his head: "should I say you are impatient with life, or should I say you are stupid?"


    Huang Xiaolong continued to walk slowly towards the wise man and said calmly: "I didn''t expect you to break through to the later stage of the second level of divine level so quickly. Originally, if you were not seriously injured, I would kill you, but now, it is not difficult."


    Xiang Zhiming smelled the words and laughed: "with your Divine domain, do you want to kill me? Nothing difficult? Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can kill me "I want you to know that even if I am seriously injured and want to kill you, one finger is enough!" he said


    Speaking of this, Xiang Zhiming suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Thunder Dragon finger!"


    All of a sudden, countless thunder and lightning twined and turned into a Thunder Dragon. They kept rotating, and in an instant came to Huang Xiaolong.


    The air waves of space are rolling.


    The thunder was flying.


    Looking at the thundering Thunder Dragon finger, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, the same finger hits out.


    Monsters ring, thick fog rolling, finger force breaking fog.


    Broken soul finger!


    It''s a big bang.


    The finger force of the Thunder Dragon exploded.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s broken soul finger also dissipated.


    Xiang Mingzhi was shocked by the finger force of the broken soul, and his body swayed. He could not help but step back two steps.


    "This Xiang Zhiming is astonished. He can''t believe it. He thinks that a Thunder Dragon finger can blow Huang Xiaolong away, seriously injured or even killed with one blow. Now, he is shocked back two steps by Huang Xiaolong!


    After Xiang Zhiming''s consternation, he feels a sense of dignity in his eyes when he looks at Huang Xiaolong again.


    Although he didn''t have all his strength just now, Huang Xiaolong can push him back, which shows that Huang Xiaolong has at least not less than his strength.


    In his heart, Huang Xiaolong is a God. His strength is not weaker than him?! You know, although he is only at the later stage of the second level of the divine level, his combat power can be comparable to that of the later stage of the third level God level.


    This is not to say, Huang Xiaolong now, has the strength comparable to the third level of God level later strong!


    "Huang Xiaolong, no wonder you dare to come to me automatically." Xiang Mingzhi took a deep breath: "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. I admit that you are indeed a monster. I despised you earlier. However, today, you can''t leave here alive. I will kill you and kill you with all my strength."


    Xiang Zhiming knows that if Huang Xiaolong leaves today, he will never be able to kill him. Once Huang Xiaolong breaks through the divine level, he will die!


    Huang Xiaolong is really terrible!


    The peak of Shenzhou''s 10th level is dayuanman''s third level power. How terrible will his strength be when he breaks through the divine level?


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, all the students in the competition will not be their opponents!


    Huang Xiaolong sensed the strong killing intention in Xiang Zhiming''s heart, and his face was indifferent: "is it? Just as it happens, I also intend that I will not let you leave here alive. I will kill you and take your green dragon fire. "


    To wise cold smile: "in this case, then I will let you die under my green dragon fire, you can die under the green dragon fire, is also a kind of honor."


    A green dragon formed by a blue flame flew out of Xiang Ming Zhi''s body, and the dragon''s chant resounded through the heaven and earth. With the appearance of the green dragon fire, the thunder around him turned into thunder fog and dispersed with the wind.


    The thunder on the surface of Lei Yan can''t bear the power of the flame of Qinglong Shenhuo, which shows the power of Qinglong Shenhuo.


    Within a hundred thousand miles, the temperature rises.


    Especially in the valley, as if trapped in the slurry.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Xuanwu fire.


    All of a sudden, the ice blue light soared to the sky, and the ice blue flames were constantly emitting from the spirit of the Xuanwu.


    Before the ice blue flame, the flame of the green dragon fire could not get close to Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The green dragon flame and the Xuanwu flame collide continuously, forming two big boundaries: one green and one blue.


    Xiang Mingzhi was surprised to see that the ice blue flame summoned by Huang Xiaolong could compete with the green dragon fire. Looking at the Xuanwu spirit in the ice blue flame, his mind flashed and he blurted out: "Xuanwu Shenhuo?! Yes, Xuanwu fire Then his eyes were blazing and laughing: "it''s Xuanwu Shenhuo, ha ha! Huang Xiaolong, you are really a surprise to me. As long as I kill you and fuse your Xuanwu divine fire, I can sweep the surface of God Lei Yan. The eternal flame is not my opponent! "


    "The first one in this competition is mine


    To be wise is to be glad.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to Xiang Zhiming. Then, he calls out the fire of rosefinch. Suddenly, a burst of Phoenix sounds from the ancient times, and the red light spreads all over the earth. The spirit of rosefinch fire surrounds Huang Xiaolong, and the fire of rosefinch gushes out in groups.


    The combination of Xuanwu Shenhuo and Zhuque Shenhuo suddenly increases its power again. The Qinglong Shenhuo, which was originally in confrontation with Xuanwu and still has the upper hand, has been forced back. Although it is not obvious, it can be seen with the naked eye.Xiang Zhiming''s face finally changed. He ate and said, "this, is this the rosefinch fire?"


    "How could you still have the rosefinch fire?"


    Huang Xiaolong has two of the four sacred fire! Moreover, he has fused the two great fire, and his green dragon fire has been suppressed!


    Shocked by Xiang Zhiming, suddenly, a tiger roars and shakes the heaven and earth. A giant tiger formed by a golden and white flame appears beside Huang Xiaolong. All of a sudden, the green dragon fire, which was originally suppressed but not obvious, is shrinking at a very fast speed. It is completely and completely suppressed by the three fire!


    "White tiger fire?! It''s white tiger fire! " He trembled at wise man''s tongue, his face turned pale, and his previous joy had completely disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong has three magic fires!


    Then, as long as you accept his green dragon fire again, the four magic fire will be complete! The four magic fires are complete, shaking the world! At this time, he thought of a possibility. Huang Xiaolong had been stuck in the peak of the 10th level of Shenzhou, but he had no possibility of breaking through the divine level. That is, Huang Xiaolong wanted to collect all the four magic fires and break through again!


    If he has the green dragon fire, he will be able to condense the ten level top level divinity. If Huang Xiaolong has four magic fire, the condensed spirit will be?!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Zhiming''s face was completely bloodless. At this time, he even felt a breath of death approaching him!


    After Huang Xiaolong summoned the three magic fires, he summoned the black and blue dragon''s martial spirits and turned them into souls. After that, thousands of arms gathered together and made a move!


    Dragon God 15 moves, ten thousand dragons are invincible!


    All the dragons chanted together.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a quick decision and solve the problem as quickly as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Looking at the dragon all over the sky, he looked frightened, flustered, angry and roared: "ten thousand thunder god palm!" The whole body thunder light soars, and pushes the big Mie thunder body to the extreme. His two palms clap wildly at Huang Xiaolong.


    Suddenly, countless God thunder into the palm print, to meet the sky dragon.


    However, the seemingly powerful thunder palm print in front of thousands of dragons seems so fragile.


    Ten thousand dragons destroyed the thunder palm print in an instant.


    Although the dragon spirit that unites thousands of dragons is weak, it still continues to attack wisdom.


    Xiang Zhiming''s face changed greatly, and his hands suddenly waved. The green dragon''s divine fire flew out and roared and attacked thousands of dragons. However, as soon as the green dragon''s fire moved, it was blocked by Xuanwu, Zhuque and white tiger.


    Thousands of dragons came to xiangmingzhi.


    Xiang Zhiming couldn''t escape any more. All of a sudden, he was bombarded by thousands of dragons, and the whole person flew out and hit the stone wall of the valley in the distance. The stone wall vibrated and the gravel rolled down. Xiang Zhiming slowly slipped down along the stone wall, and his mouth was filled with hot blood.


    Previously, he was seriously injured by the four disciples, and then suffered from Huang Xiaolong''s full attack, which made his injury more serious. If not for his previous attack, he had already weakened the power of thousands of divine dragons, and had become the supreme unique skill of Qinglong Academy. I''m afraid that just now, he would have only half his life.


    Xiang Zhiming slowly stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with startled and angry eyes. His face was ferocious and he laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you want to kill me. It''s not so easy. What I gather is the top ten level divinity, which is invincible in the world. Even if you have three magic fires, you can''t wipe out the soul in my divinity. No one can kill me!"


    At this point, the whole body of wisdom is in a frenzy.


    Over the sea of his soul, a ten meter diameter, green figure whirled wildly, and the power of Water God and fire god flew out of the sky.


    The level 5 or even level 7 divinities condensed by ordinary gods are only the size of fists. However, the top ten level deities condensed to wisdom have a diameter of 10 meters!


    Not only that, its divinity also has two kinds of divine power!


    Looking at the power of the water god and the power of the fire god, Huang Xiaolong frowned, but he didn''t expect to have two kinds of powers to the wise God.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you die!" He roars to wise man and pours at Huang Xiaolong crazily. His arms are waving, controlling the power of Water God and fire god, and attacking Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    "Green dragon sword spirit!"


    "Hell fire hell palm!"


    The power of the water god on the left hand was transformed into countless sword Qi, among which the shadow of green dragon flashed.


    The power of the fire god of the right hand is transformed into a huge fire hell palm. All the darkness and all the burning are destroyed in the place where the fire god of the dark flame passes by.


    This green dragon sword Qi and hell fire hell palm are his unique inheriting skills cultivated in the Qinglong academy these years.


    Xiang Zhiming is sure that the two unique skills will be used at the same time. In combination with his two great powers, there is also the green dragon fire. Even if he is a strong man in the third level of God level, he will be seriously injured!


    He doesn''t believe it. Huang Xiaolong can take it!


    Die, die, die for me!


    He has only one idea to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that the green dragon''s sword spirit and the hell fire hell''s palm condensed by the power of Mingzhi shuishen and Huoshen are about to explode, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Under the eyes of Xiang Zhizhi, he moves forward at will.


    A miniature hill the size of a fist flew out.


    Xiang Mingzhi sees that Huang Xiaolong has given up the three magic fires. Instead, he calls out the hill to try to block his attack. After being astonished, he laughs bitterly: "Huang Xiaolong, you are looking for death!"


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, the miniature Hill grew against the wind and became a huge mountain, covering the sky and the sun. The whole valley was completely disappeared. Countless fog surged from the mountain. His green dragon sword and hell fire struck the mountain, and it was like sand into the sea, unable to shake the mountain.


    After the mountain blocks its attack, it bumps into it.


    Under the impact of this huge mountain, Xiang Zhiming''s whole body of Qinglong completely deformed his chest, and his lower body even exploded into countless bloody rain.


    Xiang Zhiming has the body of Bu Mie thunder, and has cultivated himself into the body of a green dragon. In the past 100 years, he has continuously refined his spirit body with the power of Water God and fire god condensed by the ten level top level divinity. His spirit body has reached an amazing level, but now, it has been knocked open!


    Xiang Zhiming is deeply embedded in the stone wall of the valley in the distance, and has not moved for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and takes a picture casually. Xiang Mingzhi rolls out of the stone wall. He looks up with difficulty and looks at the huge mountain in front of him. What is this? His body of green dragon, bu Mie Lei, was so fragile in front of him.


    For a moment, he didn''t expect that Tianshen mountain, which had been widely spread among the four stars in the past few years, had been taken away by other people. In other words, he had never thought that the Tianshen mountain would be taken away by Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s time to end." Huang Xiaolong is walking slowly towards wisdom.


    At this time, outside the Wangu square, Qin Yi and Zeng Chu of Qinglong academy looked at the wisdom of the 67th place, smiling and happy.After killing the four family disciples and getting four points, Xiang Zhiming''s ranking rose from more than 80 to 67.


    Sixty seven!


    This is the height that Qin Yi never thought of!


    Around the strong family to see the ranking of wise, but also have to Qin Yi congratulation, flattery.


    Zeng Chu said to Qin Yi with a happy smile: "master, the younger martial brother is on the rise now. I think that by the end of the competition, junior brother can easily get the top ten!"


    Qin Yi laughed and couldn''t hide his complacency: "in the top ten difficulties, there are a lot of God level fourth level disciples in this competition. However, your younger martial brother should still be able to enter the top 50."


    Two people did not cover up the voice, of course, is deliberately said to Feng Yang not far away, Liu Yun several people to listen to.


    Feng Yang looked at the list of wise ranking, is also shocked, this list of rankings, there is no chance of fluke, the points are completely rely on strength to accumulate, to wise strength is even stronger to this point!


    Feng Yang also looked at his disciple Huang Xiaolong''s ranking, which was still more than 900. Although it was dazzling, it was far behind Xiang Zhiming.


    Feng Yang shook his head and sighed to himself. It seems that his disciple''s strength is still far from that of Xiang Zhiming. After condensing the ten level top level divinity to Zhiming, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has completely separated himself from his disciples.


    At this time, suddenly, Qi Wen on one side opened her mouth, pointed to the list, and shrieked: "master, master, you see, Xiang wise!"


    To wise? Is it up to smart again? Feng Yang is puzzled. He takes back his eyes from Huang Xiaolong''s ranking position and looks to wise ranking.


    But what he saw was that the wise names on the list were slowly fading down.


    This, isn''t it?! He was astonished.


    At the same time, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others also saw that the name of Xiang Zhiming, which was originally dazzling, gradually became dim.


    The joy on Qin Yi''s face has completely disappeared, but it has changed greatly.


    (in order to conceive the plot of these days, Shenjian didn''t sleep well. Recently, in cloudy and foggy weather, the old eye problem has been committed again. If you feel that you can enjoy watching, you can recommend invincible to other friends to read. If you have a monthly ticket, you can vote for a monthly ticket. Shenjian will be very grateful.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Looking at his disciple Xiang Zhiming''s name becoming more and more dim and disappearing gradually, Qin was surprised and angry, his eyes were red, and he yelled: "no, no, it''s impossible, don''t!"


    However, as soon as he finished yelling, the wise names on the list exploded like fireworks and disappeared completely from the list.


    The higher the disciple ranking on the list, the more brilliant and loud the fireworks will be when they fall and explode. When Xiang Zhiming''s name disappears from the list, the fireworks will explode in the sky, like thunder, and the fireworks will continue to spread. In circles, not only everyone in the square can see it, but also the strong people in the streets around the square.


    "Ranking 67, Xiang Zhiming! This is which Star River evil disciple, unexpectedly perishes, is a pity


    "The top 1000 are all demons, and the top 100 are even more demons. This kind of disciple will definitely be the super overlord of Xinghe when he grows up in the future."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    All the elders of the ancient people were surprised.


    Although more than four months after the competition, many students in the top three thousand list have also fallen, but most of them are students beyond 1000, and those within 100 have not yet fallen.


    "Sixty seven." Wan Gu Shuo exclaimed and regretted: "such evil disciples, even among the core disciples of our eternal clan, can definitely rank in the top ten."


    "I don''t know how Xiang Zhiming died. Did he die in the hands of thunder beasts or other competitors?" Forever pondering.


    "If you can kill this wise person, only the top 20 students on the list will be killed. However, the top 20 students in the list have no change in the score ranking, so they should have died in the hands of thunder beast!" Another elder Wan Gu Zhi looked at the top 20 on the list and suddenly said.


    Other elders of the ancient clan nodded and agreed with this statement.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, at the position of 93, a burst of light flickered, and Huang Xiaolong''s name suddenly appeared among them.


    Now, in the past four months, the ranking of the top 100 is basically stable, and few other disciples have crowded in. Therefore, as soon as Huang Xiaolong appears, some strong members of the family will find out.


    "Huang Xiaolong?! Which Star River family disciple is this! It seems that there is no him in the previous 100 odd rankings, right? From which position did he suddenly enter the top 100? "


    "I don''t seem to remember Huang Xiaolong either!"


    More and more powerful family members found that Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeezed into the top 100, and there was a lot of discussion.


    All the elders of the ancient family listened to the discussion, but they could not help but look at the ninety-three position.


    "You go and find out how much Huang Xiaolong ranked before." Elder Wan Gu Yuan''s heart moved, to the side of the two senior deacons of the family.


    The two men respectfully retreated.


    Every hour, the disciples of the Wangu family will print a list of ranking.


    Therefore, as long as Huang Xiaolong was previously ranked within 3000, we can find out how much Huang Xiaolong ranked an hour ago.


    Soon, the two senior deacons came back, but the result of bringing them back made the eldest brother of the vanguard family lose their chin.


    "What? Huang Xiaolong ranked 921 an hour ago! " The elders were shocked.


    The two senior deacons should have nodded.


    The elders of the ancient family looked at each other.


    Suddenly from 921 to 93!


    Then, there is only one possibility, that is, if Huang Xiaolong kills a top ranked student and gets half of his points, he can suddenly rise to within 100.


    Among the 100 disciples, only Xiang Zhiming, who ranked 67th just now, failed.


    Therefore, Xiang Zhiming was killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    "Why is Huang Xiaolong so familiar with his name?" Forever, eyes puzzled.


    "Huang Xiaolong? Can it be the little guy we bet on the other day? That little guy is also called Huang Xiaolong. " His eyes twinkle.


    "Bet?" Wan Gu Zhi asked Wan Gu Shuo.


    There was nothing to hide. Wan Gu Shuo told the people about the bet at that time.


    When they heard this, they were all surprised that Huang Xiaolong was 258 years old and could easily defeat the short saber youth in the later stage of the first level of the divine realm.


    "With a bone age of 258, it is indeed a monster among the demons to defeat the later stage of the first level with the great and full state at the peak of the tenth level of the divine realm. However, if a boy in the divine realm can kill Xiang Zhiming, who ranks 67th, I won''t believe it. It''s impossible!" Wan Gu Zhi shakes his head.


    "That Xiang Zhiming ranks 67. He has at least the third level of divine power. Only the top 20 disciples can kill him. How can a god Kingdom boy have the strength of the top 20? Absolutely impossible Wan Gu Yuan also shook his head and said, "so, the boy you bet on can''t be Huang Xiaolong now."


    "I also think it should be two people with the same name." We will live forever.There are still some students with the same name.


    And Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeezed into the top 100, ranking 93, Qin Yi, Feng Yang and others also saw.


    Although it is hard to believe that his disciple Xiang Zhiming was killed by Huang Xiaolong, Qin Yi feels that 90% is Huang Xiaolong!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are full of killing intention. He stares at Fengyang, Liu Yun and others. He tries his best to suppress the hatred and anger in his heart.


    If it was not for the regulations that Wangu square could not be started, he would have gone all out to Fengyang.


    Feng Yang''s intention to kill Qin Yi was not gambling, but he was shocked and puzzled. He was excited to see Huang Xiaolong''s ranking on the list.


    Is this really his disciple Huang Xiaolong? He had an incredible feeling in his heart, which was still like a dream. He had never thought that Huang Xiaolong could be in the top 100. Previously, Huang Xiaolong could be ranked within 1000, and he had a feeling of being flattered.


    At this time, in the valley where the God Leiyan sits, Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiang Mingzhi''s body lying on the ground. With a finger in his hand, a Xuanwu fire disappears completely from the world.


    The ring of Xiang wise space, its divinity and the nine color God flower are collected into the Shura ring. Huang Xiaolong looks at the green dragon fire.


    Because Xiang Zhiming died, Qinglong Shenhuo had no owner. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong easily let Xuanwu, Zhuque and white tiger trap Qinglong Shenhuo in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand, and comes to the Tianshen cave palace in Tianshen mountain.


    "It''s time to condense and break through the divine level." Huang Xiaolong sits in the palace, looking at the four magic fires in front of him, and is excited.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong urged the core array of Tianshen mountain to open all the defense array of Tianshen mountain, and then opened his mouth and inhaled all the four sacred fires into his body.


    (Huang Xiaolong is finally gathering his spirit, and Shenjian is also looking forward to it)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Looking at his disciple Xiang Zhiming''s name becoming more and more dim and disappearing gradually, Qin was surprised and angry, his eyes were red, and he yelled: "no, no, it''s impossible, don''t!"


    However, as soon as he finished yelling, the wise names on the list exploded like fireworks and disappeared completely from the list.


    The higher the disciple ranking on the list, the more brilliant and loud the fireworks will be when they fall and explode. When Xiang Zhiming''s name disappears from the list, the fireworks will explode in the sky, like thunder, and the fireworks will continue to spread. In circles, not only everyone in the square can see it, but also the strong people in the streets around the square.


    "Ranking 67, Xiang Zhiming! This is which Star River evil disciple, unexpectedly perishes, is a pity


    "The top 1000 are all demons, and the top 100 are even more demons. This kind of disciple will definitely be the super overlord of Xinghe when he grows up in the future."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    All the elders of the ancient people were surprised.


    Although more than four months after the competition, many students in the top three thousand list have also fallen, but most of them are students beyond 1000, and those within 100 have not yet fallen.


    "Sixty seven." Wan Gu Shuo exclaimed and regretted: "such evil disciples, even among the core disciples of our eternal clan, can definitely rank in the top ten."


    "I don''t know how Xiang Zhiming died. Did he die in the hands of thunder beasts or other competitors?" Forever pondering.


    "If you can kill this wise person, only the top 20 students on the list will be killed. However, the top 20 students in the list have no change in the score ranking, so they should have died in the hands of thunder beast!" Another elder Wan Gu Zhi looked at the top 20 on the list and suddenly said.


    Other elders of the ancient clan nodded and agreed with this statement.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, at the position of 93, a burst of light flickered, and Huang Xiaolong''s name suddenly appeared among them.


    Now, in the past four months, the ranking of the top 100 is basically stable, and few other disciples have crowded in. Therefore, as soon as Huang Xiaolong appears, some strong members of the family will find out.


    "Huang Xiaolong?! Which Star River family disciple is this! It seems that there is no him in the previous 100 odd rankings, right? From which position did he suddenly enter the top 100? "


    "I don''t seem to remember Huang Xiaolong either!"


    More and more powerful family members found that Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeezed into the top 100, and there was a lot of discussion.


    All the elders of the ancient family listened to the discussion, but they could not help but look at the ninety-three position.


    "You go and find out how much Huang Xiaolong ranked before." Elder Wan Gu Yuan''s heart moved, to the side of the two senior deacons of the family.


    The two men respectfully retreated.


    Every hour, the disciples of the Wangu family will print a list of ranking.


    Therefore, as long as Huang Xiaolong was previously ranked within 3000, we can find out how much Huang Xiaolong ranked an hour ago.


    Soon, the two senior deacons came back, but the result of bringing them back made the eldest brother of the vanguard family lose their chin.


    "What? Huang Xiaolong ranked 921 an hour ago! " The elders were shocked.


    The two senior deacons should have nodded.


    The elders of the ancient family looked at each other.


    Suddenly from 921 to 93!


    Then, there is only one possibility, that is, if Huang Xiaolong kills a top ranked student and gets half of his points, he can suddenly rise to within 100.


    Among the 100 disciples, only Xiang Zhiming, who ranked 67th just now, failed.


    Therefore, Xiang Zhiming was killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    "Why is Huang Xiaolong so familiar with his name?" Forever, eyes puzzled.


    "Huang Xiaolong? Can it be the little guy we bet on the other day? That little guy is also called Huang Xiaolong. " His eyes twinkle.


    "Bet?" Wan Gu Zhi asked Wan Gu Shuo.


    There was nothing to hide. Wan Gu Shuo told the people about the bet at that time.


    When they heard this, they were all surprised that Huang Xiaolong was 258 years old and could easily defeat the short saber youth in the later stage of the first level of the divine realm.


    "With a bone age of 258, it is indeed a monster among the demons to defeat the later stage of the first level with the great and full state at the peak of the tenth level of the divine realm. However, if a boy in the divine realm can kill Xiang Zhiming, who ranks 67th, I won''t believe it. It''s impossible!" Wan Gu Zhi shakes his head.


    "That Xiang Zhiming ranks 67. He has at least the third level of divine power. Only the top 20 disciples can kill him. How can a god Kingdom boy have the strength of the top 20? Absolutely impossible Wan Gu Yuan also shook his head and said, "so, the boy you bet on can''t be Huang Xiaolong now."


    "I also think it should be two people with the same name." We will live forever.There are still some students with the same name.


    And Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeezed into the top 100, ranking 93, Qin Yi, Feng Yang and others also saw.


    Although it is hard to believe that his disciple Xiang Zhiming was killed by Huang Xiaolong, Qin Yi feels that 90% is Huang Xiaolong!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are full of killing intention. He stares at Fengyang, Liu Yun and others. He tries his best to suppress the hatred and anger in his heart.


    If it was not for the regulations that Wangu square could not be started, he would have gone all out to Fengyang.


    Feng Yang''s intention to kill Qin Yi was not gambling, but he was shocked and puzzled. He was excited to see Huang Xiaolong''s ranking on the list.


    Is this really his disciple Huang Xiaolong? He had an incredible feeling in his heart, which was still like a dream. He had never thought that Huang Xiaolong could be in the top 100. Previously, Huang Xiaolong could be ranked within 1000, and he had a feeling of being flattered.


    At this time, in the valley where the God Leiyan sits, Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiang Mingzhi''s body lying on the ground. With a finger in his hand, a Xuanwu fire disappears completely from the world.


    The ring of Xiang wise space, its divinity and the nine color God flower are collected into the Shura ring. Huang Xiaolong looks at the green dragon fire.


    Because Xiang Zhiming died, Qinglong Shenhuo had no owner. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong easily let Xuanwu, Zhuque and white tiger trap Qinglong Shenhuo in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand, and comes to the Tianshen cave palace in Tianshen mountain.


    "It''s time to condense and break through the divine level." Huang Xiaolong sits in the palace, looking at the four magic fires in front of him, and is excited.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong urged the core array of Tianshen mountain to open all the defense array of Tianshen mountain, and then opened his mouth and inhaled all the four sacred fires into his body.


    (Huang Xiaolong is finally gathering his spirit, and Shenjian is also looking forward to it)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    As Huang Xiaolong absorbed all the four magic fire into his body, the Baolong array appeared, and a burst of crazy absorption. Suddenly, the original power contained in the green dragon magic fire continuously poured into the Baolong array diagram.


    The power of the origin of Qinglong''s divine fire almost instantly fills up Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field and Qi sea.


    As before, Huang Xiaolong tried to compress the power of Dantian Xianyuan and fight with Qi Hai Shen. However, soon, Huang Xiaolong''s Dantian and Qihai were filled again.


    Fill, compress!


    Fill again, compress again!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many times he compressed it. Finally, both Qihai and Dantian reached the extreme and could not be compressed any more. Cracks began to appear in the whole air sea, and then the cracks continued to expand.


    And the Dantian, also began to undergo drastic changes, the power of countless immortals was furious, the whole Dantian, constantly growing.


    At the same time, the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul is even more brilliant, and countless swords of light are shining with extremely brilliant light. With the power of the origin of Qinglong''s divine fire, Huang Xiaolong''s soul purity has reached a high point.


    Over the sea of souls, there are hurricanes.


    This is the precursor of breaking through the divine level and condensing the divinity.


    Sitting in the palace, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shines more and more strongly. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s innate dragon Qi breaks out of his body and turns into thousands of divine dragons, and the Dragon chants to the sky.


    On Huang Xiaolong, the dragon power is vast.


    As a result, the rays of Golden Buddha continued to emerge from the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, forming a statue of Golden Buddha, chanting constantly over the palace, and a burst of stronger innate Buddha power spread like waves.


    The dragon, after the Golden Buddha, is a hellish demon with the spirit of Zun Shura.


    Thousands of dragons, countless golden Buddhas and Demons all over the sky form a strange pattern over the palace of the God''s cave. The three kinds of light are constantly interwoven and blended.


    There are more and more dragons, Golden Buddha and demons. The light is stronger and bigger. Soon, it covers the sky of Tianshen mountain. Then, the whole Tianshen mountain is wrapped by three kinds of light.


    However, it was not long before the three kinds of light collided with the prohibition of the Tianshen mountain array, and broke through the sky and went straight to the high altitude of the valley.


    In the sea of light formed by the three kinds of light, countless dragons, golden Buddhas and Demons loomed.


    Under the influence of countless dragons, golden Buddhas and demons, the thunder of thousands of miles around the valley is constantly rolling, and the thunder and lightning above the nine days of the God Lei Yan also continuously condenses to the valley.


    At first, the space around the valley was affected, but soon, it affected 20000 Li and 30000 Li.


    When the valley vision covered a hundred thousand miles, it finally attracted the attention and shock of many participants.


    "What''s going on here?! How could the thunder of the valley become so violent! What''s more, thunder and lightning on the plane of God Lei Yan condenses into the high altitude of this valley? " A disciple of the eternal family, not far from the valley, was surprised.


    "Three lights! Dragon, Golden Buddha and demon appear at the same time At this time, a disciple of the eternal family came out of the sky, and his divine power was vast: "is there a peerless treasure in that valley?"


    All around, the disciples of the ancient people were surprised to see the visitors, saluted and called: "brother Yanhui!"


    The comer is Wangu Yanhui, the most evil genius disciple of the whole clan.


    "Peerless treasure? I don''t think so. " At this time, another voice sounded. A disciple in a green robe came out of the sky and stood with his hands down. His momentum was as strong as ever.


    "Brother Muqi!" When the disciples of the wooden family saw the visitors, they saluted and called.


    It is Mujia Muqi who is the fourth in the list.


    Since the valley vision has been spread more and more widely for a long time, many family disciples have gathered. Even Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi, the top ten disciples on the list, are curious about the news and come here.


    "If it''s a rare treasure, you can see it when you enter the valley." Wangu Yanhui said indifferently, and then his body flashed, breaking through the sky and flying to the valley. Soon, Wangu Yanhui passed through the rolling thunder of the valley and kept approaching the Tianshen mountain.


    Muqi saw this and then flew into the valley.


    The other disciples around did not move. They all tried to enter the valley, but they were hurt by the thunder of the valley and retreated one by one.


    "I don''t know if Yanhui and Muqi can enter the deep valley." Several disciples of the Zhou family discussed.


    A disciple of Wangu clan said in a cold voice, "you are not strong enough to enter the deep valley. How can you compare our brother Yanhui? With our brother Yanhui''s strength, we can easily enter the deep valley!"


    "We, brother Muqi, can also go deep into the valley!" All the disciples of the Mu family said in succession.


    One minute, two minutes, twenty minutes passed quickly.


    While they were waiting, they suddenly saw the two men, Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi, who had previously entered the valley, and flew out of the valley. Their divine armor was broken and their faces were covered with dust. The degree of confusion was not less than that of all the previous people.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wan Gu Yan Hui''s two faces were embarrassed.The two ignored the crowd and left with the disciples of the eternal family and the disciples of the wood family.


    The disciples looked at each other.


    The strange behavior of the two made the disciples guess one after another.


    At this time, in the palace of God cave, Huang Xiaolong''s body was constantly showing three kinds of golden light. Under the three kinds of golden light, Huang Xiaolong''s body began to crack inch by inch.


    However, under the influence of the four fire sources, Huang Xiaolong began to repair his body after his body broke.


    So, again and again.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly repaired, a huge vortex appears above Huang Xiaolong''s head. The most pure thunder energy above the nine days of Lei Yan''s divine plane is constantly swallowed up by the vortex, and then it is integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s new body.


    Over the valley, thunder and lightning have formed a series of thunder, which contains destructive energy. Even the disciples thousands of miles away feel palpitation.


    All of a sudden, a more terrifying breath came out from the deep valley like a huge wave, one wave after another.


    With this terrible smell, somewhere deep in the valley, the terrible thunder gas continuously shot out of the valley.


    Some of the family disciples close to the valley could not escape, and were immediately bombarded by the terrible thunder.


    Above the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the three groups of light continue to condense, expand and alternate, and the laws of space and time contained in each group of light begin to change.


    One day, ten days, one month, two months passed.


    The diameter of the three clusters of light has expanded to the size of ten miles, and is still expanding at a very fast speed.


    Within the light, it seems that something is pregnant, constantly fluctuating, and each wave is like a thunder drum, and the whole valley vibrates accordingly.


    Outside the valley, some disciples, weak in cultivation, directly vomited blood and were hurt.


    The faces of all the family disciples changed greatly, and all of them fled in panic. At this time, people vaguely understood why Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi left with the WAN Gu family and Mu family disciples.


    This is not a peerless treasure, but a super fierce beast hidden in the valley!


    (the year is approaching and I''m busy recently. I''m visiting relatives and friends. The update may be a little unstable a year ago or a year later)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Outside the valley, when all the family disciples fled in panic, the three lights above the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul were still growing at a very fast speed, and soon their diameter exceeded 20 Li.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is still in the process of disintegration, being repaired by the four sacred fires, and continuously integrating the most pure thunder energy in the void of the God plane of Lei Yan.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong''s body seems to have been cast by shenlei. The channels in his body have completely disappeared, and even his internal organs have begun to disappear, gradually transforming into a very strong energy between heaven and earth.


    Three months passed.


    The diameter of the three groups of light over the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul has reached more than 30 Li.


    With the continuous fluctuation of the three groups of light, the earth hundreds of thousands of miles away from the valley is shaking faintly.


    Now, no disciple dares to approach the valley within a million miles.


    When Huang Xiaolong condenses his spirit and breaks through the divine level, Liu Yun and others look at the list outside the Wangu square, but they are as anxious as ants in a hot pot.


    It has been ten months, and Huang Xiaolong''s points have not changed. Ten months ago, Huang Xiaolong ranked 93. One month later, he fell out of 100. Six months later, he has dropped 200. Now, he is going to drop out of 300!


    Watching one student''s points catch up with Huang Xiaolong and squeeze Huang Xiaolong down, other strong people in the square are also talking about it.


    Because of the gambling, although I think that Huang Xiaolong on the list can''t be the black haired boy who he gambled before, Wan Gu Shuo and WAN Gu Chang Qing still pay attention to Huang Xiaolong occasionally.


    "Ten months, points have not changed, this boy is seriously injured, has been hiding somewhere to heal?" Wan Gu Shuo frowns at Huang Xiaolong''s declining ranking.


    "It is very possible that he must have killed Xiang Zhiming, who was ranked 93 at the beginning. Although he could kill Xiang Zhiming, he was seriously injured." Forever nodding his head: "that Xiangming intelligence ranked 67, the strength is no doubt, even if the top 20 disciples want to kill him, they will also be injured."


    "What a pity." Wan Gu Shuo shook his head: "if so, don''t say the top 100, I''m afraid even 1000, he can''t keep, according to his downward trend, until the end of the game, will be squeezed out of a thousand."


    It''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong would never be able to make a surprise for himself and enter the top 30. Now, it seems impossible.


    As a result, Wan Gu Shuo, Wan Gu Chang Qing and so on, the elders of the ancient clan did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    They are naturally concerned about the top 100 disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong has no hope of entering the top 100, which is not worthy of their attention.


    When Qin saw that Huang Xiaolong''s ranking was declining, he sneered and was pleased to himself. Even if his disciple Xiang Zhiming failed to win the place, Huang Xiaolong was doomed to fail to win the top 1000 places!


    He and WAN Gu Shuo conjecture, Huang Xiaolong must have been seriously injured, in some closed door treatment, so the points have not changed.


    He even begged that thunder beast or other students would find out where Huang Xiaolong was healing and kill Huang Xiaolong!


    Kill Huang Xiaolong!


    He cried in his heart.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong''s points have not changed. Not only has he fallen out of 300, but also he has fallen out of 400. The further he ranks, the smaller the distance between points will be. Without the change of Huang Xiaolong''s points, almost every day there are students competing to catch up with Huang Xiaolong.


    In the plane of God Lei Yan, Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting in the palace of the God of heaven, is shining brightly, and the thunder water is constantly surging around his body.


    At the same time, over the valley, the sea of light formed by three kinds of light is flashing, alternating and rolling.


    The dragon, the Golden Buddha and the demon God have evolved into three kingdoms of gods.


    One is the kingdom of dragons. There are all kinds of dragons in all kinds of forms. Where the Dragon Spirit passes, the space is full of dragon scales.


    One is the kingdom of Buddhas, where countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats sit in the void and recite Buddhist texts. These Buddhist texts contain the way of the highest Buddha, the road of life and the road of light.


    One is the kingdom of demons, where there is a sea of blood hell, everywhere is evil spirits, everywhere is Shura, everywhere is cattle head horse face, killing, bloody, dark, cold, let people despair.


    At this time, the three groups of light above the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul had reached more than 40 Li in diameter. With each wave of light, the ground was cracking.


    The bottom of the earth fire gushed out, as if to destroy the world in general.


    Finally, the three lights in the sky of Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea rose to a critical point and burst out suddenly. Countless lights turned into tens of millions of lightsabers and went straight into the sky. The God Lei Yan''s plane was as high as paper, and was pierced with thousands of holes.


    With the three groups of light burst out, Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea, there are three deities that even Huang Xiaolong can''t tell the shape clearly, like a ball not a ball!


    Huang Xiaolong, the spirit finally condenses successfully!


    And three!


    A dark blue, blue with red, green, purple, yellow and other kinds of crystal light; a black, like the nine hell, without a bit of luster, no vitality, the extreme cold; a gold, golden, there is no other light in the world can be compared to the extreme brightness.Each of them has a diameter of 499999 miles! One mile is half a million miles away.


    The three deities all exude the breath of eternal, boundless, chaotic and magnificent. They are superior to all living things, as if they were the masters of all heaven and earth, all worlds, all stars and all universes.


    The three kinds of deities, standing above the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, form a triangle rather than a triangle type. They slowly rotate and rotate, and implicitly contain the principle of heaven.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s inner field and Qi sea burst out completely at the same time. The power and fighting spirit of countless immortal elements poured into the three kinds of deities and transformed into divine power.


    The three deities, like a huge world, contain the power of the immortal yuan and the power transformed from the spirit of fighting with terror.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath and accomplishments are constantly rising.


    At the beginning of the first level, the peak of the first level, soon, it broke through to the middle stage of the first level, and then reached the middle peak.


    Boom!


    There is no stagnation, breaking through the barrier of the later stage of the divine level.


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has been suppressing the realm, constantly compressing the power of the immortal yuan in Dantian and the fighting spirit of the sea god. Once released, the power of Xianyuan and the fighting spirit of God are just like the huge waves, which are constantly transformed into divine power, and constantly let Huang Xiaolong break through.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the early stage of God level II!


    However, after breaking through to the early stage of the second level of God level, no one stopped. The power of Xianyuan and the spirit of fighting seemed to be endless, and they still poured into the three deities.


    (it''s finally condensed!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong reached the initial peak of the second level of the divine level. After reaching the initial peak of the second level, the power and fighting spirit of Xianyuan slowed down.


    I don''t know how long it passed, and Huang Xiaolong broke through the barrier again and broke through to the middle of the second level of God level.


    After reaching the middle of the second level of divine level, a few days later, the power of Xianyuan and the spirit of fighting stopped and all changed into divine power.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes.


    Finally break through God level!


    Although he expected that with his own accumulation, he would certainly be able to break through the divine level. However, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy at the real breakthrough.


    Now, breaking through the divine level is the real God!


    No matter how strong it was before, it was mortal after all, and once it condensed into a deity, it would become a god!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body of Yuanlong is no longer a mortal body, but a complete spiritual body.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found that he had not only broken through to the divine level, but also reached the middle stage of the second level.


    "In the middle of the second level of the God level." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Originally, he thought that with his accumulation, after breaking through the divine level, he should be able to break through to the middle of the third level of the divine level with his accumulation of terror.


    But I didn''t expect that it was only in the middle of the second level.


    This disappoints Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong thought at this time that he wanted to let some other family disciples know that he was afraid to bump into the wall in depression. He had never heard of anyone who could break through the divine level and break through to the middle stage of the second level of divine level by accumulating for hundreds of millions of years.


    Although there are some demons in Xinghe for hundreds of millions of years, the highest is just a breakthrough to the later stage of the divine level and the later peak.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong discovered the three deities above the sea of his soul, he was shocked.


    Three gods!


    And it is three different attributes, not a kind of category of divinity!


    The dark blue divinity contains the sacred breath of the Dragon nationality. It should belong to one of the dragon''s deities, and has the attributes of water, fire, gold, earth, wood, thunder, wind, etc. as for the black divinity, it should be the one that can be condensed by the hell devil. It belongs to the dark system, has the dark attribute, and seems to have the ability to corrode and devour?!


    As for the third Golden divinity, the innate Buddha Qi is so pure that it can be condensed by all Buddhas in the Buddhist world! With light, the power of life?


    This, this! Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    It''s three gods!


    And there are three kinds of dragon, demon and Golden Buddha!


    I am obviously a human race, but I have three kinds of deities: dragon clan, demon God and Golden Buddha?


    Besides, these three deities are too big.


    The higher the rank, the bigger the volume. But the top ten of Xiangzhi''s divinity is only 10 meters in diameter, but each of his three divinities has a diameter of 499999 Li!


    To the wise Godhead is a dust in front of him!


    This, the supreme god!


    King of divinity!


    Although I don''t know exactly which rank his three deities are, Huang Xiaolong can be sure that he is above the supreme deity with the breath of eternal, boundless and noble, which is superior to all living things! As for whether it is the first or the middle, the higher and the top, it is still uncertain.


    King of the three gods!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere.


    Grandma''s!


    Finally, the king of divinity has come into being, and he is the king of the three gods! Previously, he had been suppressing the realm and refining the soul until he collected the four sacred fires to break through the divine level. It seems right!


    The king of the three gods!


    Although I don''t know whether there has been any evil genius in the divine world who can also unite the kings of the three divinities, what Huang Xiaolong knows is that there is absolutely no lower world!


    Not to mention the king of the three deities, it is the evil genius that condenses a king of divinity. None of them has appeared.


    Before entering Lei Yan''s divine plane, Huang Xiaolong hears that the immortal status of the ancient people has only reached the king level.


    It took Huang Xiaolong a long time to suppress his excitement.


    Anyone who can unite the king of divinity, and is the king of the three deities, will be excited, Huang Xiaolong is no exception, Huang Xiaolong did not dance modern dance on the spot, it is already good.


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong begins to carefully examine his own noumenon.


    The body of the Yuan Dragon completely degenerated and evolved, leaving the ordinary body and turning into the divine body.


    As for the strength, Huang Xiaolong is not sure.


    But it''s definitely strong enough to be against the weather.


    And the four sacred fire, has been completely integrated with their internal organs, green dragon fire fusion liver, Xuanwu Shenhuo fusion kidney, Zhuque Shenhuo fusion heart, white tiger Shenhuo fusion lung.


    The four sacred fires call each other and merge and generate each other. The original power of the four sacred fires converges in their former elixir fields, producing a kind of gray and bright gas.


    This gray and bright gas, the product level is higher than the strength of the four star rivers, I don''t know how many times.However, after condensing the deities, Qihai and Dantian have completely disappeared, and the power of Xianyuan and shendouqi have completely transformed into the divine power.


    Huang Xiaolong then found that the black and blue dragon spirits had disappeared, and had completely integrated with his own soul. There were black and blue dragon heads on the back.


    Although the black spirit of the previous evolution has disappeared, and it has not completely disappeared.


    In other words, if he is injured in the future, he doesn''t need to use his life and soul skills to recover instantly, and his Yuan Dragon Spirit body can recover quickly and actively.


    As for soul skills.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, has come to the sky of Tianshen mountain, shake his body and shine, the whole person has become an ancient dragon!


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong''s soul was only a part of the dragon clan''s abilities and characteristics, but now, it can completely change into an ancient dragon!


    It is also a blue dragon that has never appeared in the history of the Dragon nationality.


    This blue dragon is the body of the black and blue dragons.


    After becoming an ancient dragon, Huang Xiaolong appeared thousands of miles away with a shake of his body. His flying speed alone was faster than the space of the peak strong man in the later stage of the third level God level.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong changed back to his human appearance.


    "I don''t know how strong I am now?" Huang Xiaolong thought that he could defeat the later stage of the third level without breaking through the divine level before. Now he has broken through the divine level and reached the middle stage of the second level of the divine level, and he has the king of the three great deities.


    "The fighting power should be very strong." Huang Xiaolong smacked his mouth.


    It seems that we need to find some students to try his fighting ability now.


    Who are you looking for? Of course, it''s the fourth level disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense sank into the jade plate of identity and found that his ranking had dropped to 969!


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and laughs bitterly. It seems that the time for him to break through the level of God in this close door should not be short. Otherwise, he could not have dropped from 93 to 969.


    (ouch, the king of the three gods, this is the real invincible, sweeping all directions!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    When Huang Xiaolong was about to receive Tianshen mountain into his body, his body flashed and he left.


    Now, the most important thing is to determine how long the game has passed and how much time is left before the end.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong has already arrived outside the valley.


    Before he broke through the divine level, he flew for more than an hour to enter the deep valley. Now he only needs a dozen breaths to get out, which can be compared with Huang Xiaolong''s current speed.


    All the way out of the valley, Huang Xiaolong found that the whole valley collapsed and cracked, which was beyond recognition. Huge rifts on the ground were shocking, and the earth gas was constantly gushing out.


    "It seems that the movement of breaking through the divine level this time is really not small." Huang Xiaolong secretly congratulates himself that if he is breaking through in the world of martial spirit, he is afraid that the whole world of martial spirit will fall apart as a result.


    Lei Yan''s plane is a higher plane, which is tens of thousands of times stronger than the lower level interface of the Wuhun realm. However, it has been destroyed. If the interface is lower, the result can be expected.


    Huang Xiaolong identified the direction, and then flew back to the direction of the previous huge city.


    Flying in the sky, looking at the clouds of pure thunder energy gathering under the nine days of Lei Yan''s divine plane, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and the holy dragon''s supreme spirit quickly started to move. All of a sudden, the thunder clouds above the nine days of Lei Yan''s divine plane gathered madly on Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    One regiment, two regiments, three regiments.


    One Li, ten li, 30 Li, 100 Li, 1000 Li.


    The thunder clouds above Huang Xiaolong''s head are gathering and growing. Finally, they become a huge cloud of thousands of Li. In the huge clouds, thunder Jiao rolls over, and the terrifying destructive power is enough to wipe out the strong people below the fourth level.


    Meanwhile, a series of storms formed around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The holy dragon''s supreme divinity contains the attributes of thunder, wind, water, earth, fire, gold and wood. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can easily control the power of thunder and wind on the throne of Lei Yan.


    Of course, it is also because Huang Xiaolong''s holy dragon divinity is the supreme one, so it can be done so easily. If other fourth level disciples of God level can''t do it, even if there is Xiang wise who can''t destroy Lei ti.


    As Huang Xiaolong condenses thunder clouds, he flies forward.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, a god level third-order thunder beast saw the terrible cloud on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. When he was about to flee in panic, a huge storm swept out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and in the blink of an eye, he was involved in the huge cloud.


    One by one Thunder Dragon roared down from the huge cloud, drowning the thunder beast.


    Under the destructive power of juyun Lei Jiao, the thunder beast was blown out before it could even scream, turning into the purest thunder energy.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong urged the supreme spirit of the demon God. The devouring attribute of the supremacy of the demon God produced a terrible swallowing power, and instantly devoured the thunder energy contained in the body of the third-order thunder beast.


    At the same time, the Golden Buddha''s supreme divinity was operating, which burst out the power of light to purify everything, and thoroughly purified the pure energy of thunder system again.


    A god level three thunder beast, so dead!


    Moreover, the noumenon became the purest thunder system energy, absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, and transformed into the divine power of the three deities.


    Huang Xiaolong''s own magic power has improved a little.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stop and kept on flying forward.


    As Huang Xiaolong flies, all the thunder beasts are swept under the huge clouds by the storm within a radius of 100000 Li. Then, they are turned into the purest energy and absorbed by Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved a little bit.


    In half an hour, more than one hundred thunder beasts died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. This speed, as far as I''ve heard, is more than what Huang Xiaolong killed the day before.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the middle of the second level of divine level, and his realm was not stable. However, with the absorption of the energy of these thunder beasts, the realm was completely stabilized.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s integral, also is soaring with the terrible speed.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking had dropped to 969, but after half an hour, it had risen to 954.


    Up 15 places.


    Outside the Wangu square, I saw that Huang Xiaolong''s ranking had fallen to 969, and Fengyang was about to fall out of 1000. Liu Yun was anxious and almost disappointed. However, he suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong, whose points had not changed for more than a year, suddenly his points began to soar, and the ranking rose again at an amazing speed.


    "This Feng Yang, Liu Yun several people are stunned.


    Then, he cried with joy. Fengyang felt that he had suddenly risen from the abyss to heaven, while Liu Yun and Qi Wen embraced each other and jumped up.


    Chen Yang frowned.


    In the distance, the people of Qinglong University looked at Huang Xiaolong''s points suddenly soaring, ranking rapidly promoted, all of them looked ugly.


    "No, no, no way!" Qin''s eyes are fixed on Huang Xiaolong''s rising ranking. He screams in his heart. How can it be? How can it be possible! Isn''t Huang Xiaolong seriously injured? How can you recover so soon? And how can the ranking rise so fast?!Huang Xiaolong''s ranking rose and changed. Although Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qin Yi and others saw it, they did not attract other people''s attention.


    The elders of the ancient people are paying attention to the top 100 disciples.


    At this time, Wangu Yanhui is still ranked first, with the total score of 63 million.


    The second place is Fang Chu of the eternal star river gate of creation, with more than 61 million points.


    The third place is Zhou Jia Zhou Yao, but Zhou Yao''s integral is much worse than the first two, only 53 million.


    The fourth place is Mujia Muqi, with more than 52 million points.


    The fifth is the Taibang of the giant clan; the sixth is Luo Shaochen of the ancient witch school; the seventh is the quiet night of the dark spirit clan; the eighth is Jiang Xiaosu of Fengfeng University; the ninth is Jian Xi of wujianmen; the tenth is Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang sect; the eleventh is Ouyang wanxiong of Ouyang family; the twelfth is the peerless Sanlang of juelian island; the thirteenth is Peng Xuejiao of Pengcheng chamber of Commerce.


    More than a year later, the top 13 people were still above the fourth rank of God.


    And Yelv Tianfeng of the Yelv family ascended to the fourteenth place.


    "The competition has only been more than a month. It seems that the first one is our eternal clan." Wan Gu Shuo said with a smile: "Wan Gu Yan Hui, that boy must be able to be the first."


    Wan Gu Changqing also nodded and said with a smile: "in addition to the Zaohua sect Fang Chu''s threat to Wan Gu Yan Hui, other disciples are not afraid of him."


    "At that time, Wangu Yanhui will get the first place, reward the gods and gods, ancestors and elders to understand, and the strength will definitely go further." Wan Gu Zhi said with a smile: "after the game, our family should also give a good reward to this boy Wan Gu Yan Hui."


    Other elders of the ancient clan also nodded with laughter.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the previous huge city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    After arriving at the huge city, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go in through the gate like last time, but went directly to the high altitude of the huge city.


    All of a sudden, the huge city floating thunder clouds were absorbed into the huge thunder clouds above Huang Xiaolong''s head, and the huge thunder clouds on that side continued to grow again.


    Fourteen thousand miles, fifteen thousand miles.


    20000 Li, 30000 Li!


    The huge thunder cloud above Huang Xiaolong''s head has risen by 30000 Li! It was only after reaching a radius of 30000 Li that it stopped.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is in the middle of the second level of God level. With his current strength, he can only support a huge thunder cloud of 30000 Li.


    One by one, a small dragon was hidden in the sky, and then was killed by a thunder cloud.


    Huang Xiaolong is standing under the huge thunder cloud. Countless thunder dragons are wrapped around Huang Xiaolong''s body. Every Thunder Dragon is thousands of feet long. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is a god of destruction.


    At the bottom of the huge city, tens of thousands of Li''s major competitors looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "Which one is this monster?! How can you control such a terrible thunder cloud? " Shuoshengdao, a family disciple at the peak of the third level of divine level.


    In front of the terrible thunder cloud, he could not even resist the idea.


    "Is he Jiang Xiaosu of the eighth storm academy? It''s said that Jiang Xiaosu can also control the energy of thunder system and wind system at the same time! " Another god level three later peak strong eating.


    These two people are now ranked in the top 100 talented students.


    "Jiang Xiaosu? Don''t talk about Jiang Xiaosu. I''m afraid that Wangu Yanhui, who ranks first, is not so terrible! "


    "How could there be such a terror in this competition?"


    "I don''t know who he is? He should not be the top 14 disciple now. I know all the demons in the top 14. "


    All the students below were shocked.


    However, no one dares to run away, for fear of infuriating Huang Xiaolong''s power and being destroyed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Even those disciples who were at the peak of the third level of God level did not dare to move.


    Huang Xiaolong looked down and casually pointed to a disciple below: "you come here."


    The disciple at the later stage of the third level of divine level was shocked to find that his body flew towards Huang Xiaolong uncontrollably, and his whole body power could not motivate him.


    Other students found that they did not dare to move.


    "Former, elder, spare your life, spare your life!" The late disciple of God level three came to Huang Xiaolong and asked for mercy in a trembling voice.


    Seeing that the third level disciple of God level was so frightened and begged for mercy, Huang Xiaolong laughed bitterly. Was he so scared? He didn''t say he was going to kill him, did he?


    "I ask you, how long has it been since the game?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally frightened beg for mercy that disciple Leng Leng, stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong asked him to come here to ask this question?


    Seeing that the other party was stupidly there, Huang Xiaolong frowned. When the disciple saw Huang Xiaolong frowning, he was scared to answer quickly.


    Knowing that there are more than 40 days before the end of the competition, Huang Xiaolong breathes a sigh of relief. If it is only a few days before the end of the competition, it is very difficult for him to compete for the first place, let alone the first ten.


    Now there are more than 40 days left, so he still has hope to enter the top ten, the first three, the first!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the disciple a few questions.


    All the disciples answered respectfully and truthfully.


    "Do you know where Yelv Tianfeng is now?" Huang Xiaolong asked again.


    Although there are still more than 40 days left, Huang Xiaolong is far behind in the ranking. It is very difficult to catch up with the top ten disciples. The only way is to kill other students who are at the top of the list so as to obtain a large number of points.


    Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong relies on his own strength, he does not dare to kill at will. Otherwise, he will be surrounded and killed by many star river families after going out, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The Yelv family had a grudge against him, and he had already killed yeluxin, yelubi, and sixteen disciples of yeluxian. He had already made a death feud with the Yelv family. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to kill more Yelv family disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong has targeted Yelv Tianfeng.


    "Master, are you looking for Yelv Tianfeng?" The family disciple was stunned, and then quickly replied: "I heard that a disciple found an ancient god of thunder in the cave of the God Lei Yan. Many disciples knew the news, and many of them rushed to the place. Wangu Yanhui, Fang Chu, Zhou Yao, Muqi and Yelu Tianfeng should have passed."


    Originally, many disciples in the city also wanted to catch up with them, but unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong appeared and did not dare to leave.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Ancient Thunder God''s cave!


    Lei Yan is a high God, so this ancient god of thunder is very likely to be a strong one above the God of heaven.The cave left by a strong man above the God, if he can get it, will be more abundant than the reward for the first place in the competition.


    Huang Xiaolong then asked the location of the ancient thunder god cave.


    The disciple told Huang Xiaolong what he knew.


    After asking, Huang Xiaolong estimated his current speed. He should be able to get to the thunder god cave in half a day. Then he ignored all the disciples below. After a flash of his body, he went directly to the ancient thunder god cave.


    Seeing the huge thunder cloud floating away from the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, the disciple felt a burst of weakness. He found that his back was full of cold sweat and his clothes were all wet.


    The disciples below also have a sense of survival.


    Originally, these disciples also wanted to rush to the thunder god cave, but now, many of them have changed their decisions.


    Thousands of miles away from the huge city, there is a huge mountain peak. The mountain peak is so high that it twinkles with glittering thunder. It turns out that all the mountain peaks are made of rare thunder magnets in the divine world, and are piled up by powerful means.


    There is a black hole with a circle of several miles above the huge mountain. This is the space entrance of the ancient thunder god cave. Originally, this entrance was hidden space. A disciple entered the Leici mountain and triggered the prohibition of the ancient thunder god cave, and the space entrance of the cave just appeared.


    Although the time is not long, many of the participants have heard the news and have come, including some of the top 30 students, including Yelv Tianfeng.


    After entering the space entrance with dozens of Yelv family disciples, Yelu Tianfeng saw the space of thunder god cave, which formed its own boundary and was extremely broad.


    "This Thor''s cave is probably left by a strong man who has surpassed the realm of God. However, there is a big core array in this cave. We must find the core array!" Yelv Tianfeng ordered.


    The disciples of the Yelv family should be respectful.


    "Brother Tianfeng, the thunder god cave appears. I wonder if Huang Xiaolong will get the news and rush here." Yeluwei asked.


    Now, Yelv Tianfeng has known yeluxin. Sixteen yelubi people were killed by Huang Xiaolong. For more than a year, Yelv Tianfeng has been looking for Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong was mentioned, Yelv Tianfeng had a strong sense of killing: "I really hope that Huang Xiaolong will come and kill my 16 Yelv family disciples. This Huang Xiaolong, I will pull his muscles and skin, break his bones and cut his flesh, so that he will suffer 10000 times more than death, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was so powerful." Yeluwei said in a deep voice: "he can kill yeluxin, yelubi and others. Then he should have the peak strength of the third level in the divine level."


    Yelv Tianfeng sneered: "it''s just the peak of the third level of God level. It''s easy for me to kill him."


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong is just a local chicken and a dog in front of the elder brother Yelv Tianfeng." Another Yelv family disciple added: "when the time comes, you can easily kill Huang Xiaolong without elder brother Yelu Tianfeng, and with the strength of elder brother yeluwei."


    Yeluwei, one of the hundreds of disciples of the Yelv family, ranked in the top 100 in addition to Yelv Tianfeng. Now he ranks 85th. His strength is at the late stage of the third level of the divine level, which is infinitely close to the peak of the third level of the divine level.


    "Let''s work in groups of ten and look for the core array separately. In case of any situation, we will contact each other with symbols." Yelv Tianfeng immediately ordered the disciples of the Yelv family.


    Although there are some restrictions on the position of Lei Yan, as long as the distance is not too far, they can still be related to each other. This is the reason why some family disciples can still get together after entering the plane.


    Soon, all the disciples of the Yelv family, in groups of ten, dispersed and disappeared.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is approaching the space entrance of Raytheon''s cave at a very fast speed.


    Where Huang Xiaolong passed, countless thunder beasts were blown out by the condensed thunder clouds on his head, and Huang Xiaolong''s points continued to soar.


    Every half an hour, Huang Xiaolong ranks up more than ten places.


    Five hours later, Huang Xiaolong has been ranked within 800, ranking 793.


    After entering 800, although the speed of ranking rise was slower, it still rose about 10 places in half an hour.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong ranked 758.


    When the Leici mountain was in sight, Huang Xiaolong ranked 752.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the sea of evil spirits suddenly absorbed, only to see the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head that 30000 miles of terrifying huge thunder cloud unexpectedly rushed into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The three supreme deities were in a frenzy of operation, and constantly transformed the huge thunder cloud into the most pure thunder energy, which was constantly absorbed and became Huang Xiaolong''s divine power.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the terrifying huge thunder cloud of 30000 Li was refined by Huang Xiaolong and disappeared completely.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong dissipated the storm around his body.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong flies to the Leici mountain. Soon, Huang Xiaolong sees the space entrance of the thunder god cave above the Leici mountain.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the space entrance, he was stopped by more than 20 figures flying out of the Leici mountain below.


    These 20 odd people are all in the later stage of the second level of the divine level, and their clothes are different. They are obviously from different star river families.


    "Boy, do you want to go into Thoreau''s cave?" A family disciple wearing a red robe with a flame embroidered on his chest sneered: "hey hey, I advise you to leave now, and you can still save your life."


    From the perspective of their clothes, this family disciple should be one of the core disciples of the eternal family.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept. Most of them were disciples of the ancient clan, the Zhou family, the Mu family, the Caihua sect, and the ancient witch sect. They stood here to block the later disciples. Undoubtedly, the forces of the Wangu clan, the Zhou family, the Mu family, the Caihua gate, and the ancient wizard school wanted to monopolize the thunder god cave.


    People of all ages, such as caihuamen, have a strong appetite.


    In other words, Wangu Yanhui, Fang Chu, Zhou Yao, Muqi and others have a good appetite.


    These disciples joined hands to guard here, and they must have followed the orders of Wan Gu Yan Hui and others.


    Huang Xiaolong even found a Yelv family disciple.


    In fact, more than 20 people are hiding in the Mt. Leici, and Huang Xiaolong has already discovered it.


    "If I don''t leave." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Don''t leave." The disciple of the Eternal Clan laughed: "then die!" With that, Huang Xiaolong was killed with a fist, and the golden flame broke through the air and condensed into a huge fist seal.


    Under the seal of the golden red flame, the thunder gas in the space instantly turns into blue mist.


    This is the Kirin golden flame owned by the core disciples of the Eternal Clan.


    Seeing this, other family members retreated in surprise.


    Seeing that the Kirin golden flame fist blows in front of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand. Under the astonished eyes of his disciples, he even wants to catch the Kirin golden flame fist seal with empty hands?!


    "In the middle of the second level of God level, he even wanted to take over brother Dongcheng''s Qilin golden flame fist seal? Is this boy a fool Next to a wooden disciple can not help but sneer.


    Other family disciples also shook their heads.


    Qilin Jinyan fist seal is one of the most powerful boxing techniques of the ancient generation. The disciple Wan Gu Dongcheng is the peak of the second level of the divine level. Even the ordinary strong one in the early stage of the third level of the divine level, he dare not take it with his bare hands like Huang Xiaolong.


    Kirin Kirin''s seal suddenly stopped at Huang Xiaolong''s front. Then Huang Xiaolong shook it and directly pressed the Kirin''s gold flame fist in his hand. Then, the palm was tight and rubbed. The kylin golden flame seal was like a bubble, and it was rubbed into countless Martian bubbles.As soon as the wind disperses, the space disappears.


    Wangu Dongcheng, the disciple of the wooden family, all the family disciples are in a daze. Is that ok?


    It seems like it will.


    Wan Gu''s face is ugly.


    "Don''t be afraid. There are so many of us. Is he still our opponent in the middle of the second level? We''ll kill him together At this time, a family disciple began to agitate.


    It was the disciple of the Yelv family who spoke.


    The original surprised family disciples could not help but move.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the disciple of the Yelv family. Suddenly, he reaches out and takes a picture of the disciple of the Yelv family. The disciple of the Yelv family flies to Huang Xiaolong without his control. He is shocked to find that his whole body power is actually imprisoned by a mysterious force.


    Take out the Yelv family disciple, and Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit is running, and the power of swallowing is surging out. All of a sudden, all the blood essence and power of the Yelv family disciple are released from his body, and he is constantly devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the frightened eyes of all the family disciples, they kept losing weight. Finally, the whole person turned into a corpse with two breaths before and after.


    "Too weak." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, threw the corpse away, and then looked at other family disciples.


    All the other family members were pale and scared, but they fled, including the ancient Dongcheng.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and ignored the crowd. His figure flashed and entered the entrance of the space.


    Half an hour after Huang Xiaolong entered the entrance of the space, other family disciples still did not dare to come near, and one of them even scared to urinate directly.


    After a long time, these family disciples came near and looked at the corpse of the Yelv family disciple who had been mummified, but his face was still bloodless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    After entering the space entrance, Huang Xiaolong identifies the direction and flies forward.


    The whole space of Thunder God''s cave is full of thunder Jiaos. These thunder dragons have already possessed a certain spirit and consciousness, and will take the initiative to attack.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t attack the thunder Jiaos. Instead, he used the devouring power of the Supreme God to devour all of them.


    These thunder dragons, which have existed in the space of the thunder god cave for thousands of years, should have absorbed the aura of some kind of natural material and earth treasure, so that they can produce intelligence. They are great tonic for practitioners.


    All the way.


    As he continues to devour these Lei Jiao, Huang Xiaolong feels that his own strength has improved.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness sank into the jade plate of his identity. He found that he had killed the disciples of the nayalu family. After getting half of his points, he suddenly rose to 676.


    More than 600.


    This rising speed is a bit frightening.


    We should know that Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the divine level. When he came out of the valley, he had dropped to 969. Now, only one day later, he has risen to more than 600.


    It jumped nearly three hundred places.


    Huang Xiaolong recovers his divine consciousness.


    "Since there are disciples of the Yelv family at the entrance of the space, it seems that Yelv Tianfeng must have entered the thunder god cave." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    However, now the most important thing is to find the core array first, but not in a hurry to find the Yelv Tianfeng.


    Huang Xiaolong was flying by himself when he stopped suddenly. His body flashed and came over a small valley.


    This small valley, located between the two peaks, is so hidden and small that it is difficult to find it even if it flies over it.


    Huang Xiaolong discovered this hidden valley just because of a wave of unusual forces.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies down from the valley, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are swept, and the whole valley is at a glance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on a bamboo tree only three meters long on the stone wall of the valley.


    This bamboo has thick arms, all of which are dark purple. All around the bamboo, there is a continuous flow of dark purple thunder gas, which is different from the thunder in the space of thunder god cave. It is more pure and more spiritual.


    There seems to be something pregnant in every cloud of thunder.


    "Is this the purple Thunder God bamboo?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    When he was looking for the four sacred fires, he searched the stacks of four universities and saw the bamboo of purple Thunder God in a divine scripture recording ancient deities.


    The purple Thunder God bamboo was born by the innate force of thunder. It only grows one meter in a million years. The purple Thunder God bamboo is more than three meters long, and its age is more than three million years.


    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    The bamboo of purple Thunder God is extremely strong. It has been used for more than three million years. It is absolutely excellent for refining artifact.


    Although the mulberry sword given to him by his master when he was granted Yang was good, it has been several times for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong had saved it before, and then refined the mulberry wood sword and other weapons again.


    With the purple Thunder God bamboo, the power of mulberry wood sword can be improved to an amazing level.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to collect the purple thunder bamboo, but looked at the dark purple thunder gas flowing around it.


    These dark purple thunder gas is the natural thunder power of the purple Thunder God bamboo.


    Each regiment is equivalent to three million years'' elixir.


    Here, there are fifteen regiments!


    At present, the power of devouring the supreme spirit of the demon God is running. The dark purple thunder gas is constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and transformed into divine power.


    After more than 20 breaths, Huang Xiaolong will refine all the 15 regiments of thunder gas.


    Huang Xiaolong broke through the divine level, condensed the three supreme deities, and the refining speed was increased by tens of thousands of times.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even those immortal ancestors of the ten levels of God level are not as fast as Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the horror of the king of divinity, and Huang Xiaolong has condensed the three kings of divinity.


    After refining the 15 regiments of thunder gas, Huang Xiaolong felt that his strength had improved a lot and was close to the peak of the second level of divine level.


    This left Huang Xiaolong speechless.


    Although it was only one day ago, along the way, he did not know how many thunder beasts he had refined, and completely devoured the whole blood essence and divine power of the second level disciple of the Yelv family. Now he refines the fifteen regiments of thunder, but he has not reached the peak of the second level of divine level!


    If other people, not to mention the mid peak of the second level, that is, the third level, they have already reached it.


    His three supreme deities seem to be a bottomless pit.


    Huang Xiaolong even suspected that even if he had refined ten thousand gods and one hundred thousand three million year old elixirs, he was afraid that he would not be able to break through to the tenth level of God level.


    Ten thousand gods!


    One hundred thousand three million years old elixir!


    Huang Xiaolong has a headache when he thinks about it. Where can he find so many gods and miraculous drugs of three million years?After a while, Huang Xiaolong put the purple Thunder God bamboo into the Shura ring, went out of the valley, and then continued to fly forward.


    In this way, while flying, he devoured the Thunder Dragon transformed by the thunder in the space of the thunder god cave. Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong saw a mountain range stretching for tens of thousands of miles.


    This mountain range is winding like a dragon, and the amazing thunder gas continuously gushes out from the mountain range. Although it is very far away, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the spirit of the divine world contained in it.


    There is only one possibility for such a high-quality divine aura. There is a spiritual pulse sealed on the bottom of this mountain range, which is the spiritual pulse formed by the divine Aura!


    If he refined this spiritual vein, Huang Xiaolong estimated that he should be able to break through the peak of the second level of divine level, or even the third level of divine level!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath, speeds up and flies to the mountains.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the mountains above, and then felt the aura, flew to the place where the aura was the most abundant.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to a mountain.


    This peak, towering into the clouds, half way up the mountain, sits one palace after another. This palace group is the place with the strongest aura.


    Thor''s cave! Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed and his face was happy. He flew to the palace on the hillside of the mountain.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the mountainside of the mountain and fell to the square in front of the palace group.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the palace of Thor''s cave, suddenly, there was a burst of sound in the distance. A group of family disciples flew in and fell on the square one after another.


    This group of family disciples, a total of ten people, is the Yelv family disciples.


    After falling down, one of the Yelv family disciples was surprised to look at the palace group in front of him, and said to the disciples on the other side, "quick, send a letter to elder brother Tianfeng and say that we have found the Thor''s cave!"


    Other disciples also looked at the thunder god cave with joy, and took out the letter symbols and reported them to Yelv Tianfeng, yeluwei and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    After all the disciples of the Yelv family sent a letter to Yelv Tianfeng and others, they noticed Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" When the leader of the Yelv family saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, he said in surprise, and then he laughed. His face was ferocious: "I didn''t expect that we would meet you here. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you are a paradise. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you will come in. This time, I see where you can escape."


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, the leader of the Yelv family sneered: "you may not know. We, Yelv Tianfeng and yeluwei, are all nearby. They will come soon."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he laughs coldly. It''s better. All the problems are solved at one time. When he can save, he will go to find him.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to start. He stands with his hands down and waits for Yelv Tianfeng and others to come.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t escape and was eager to start, all the disciples of Yelv family were relieved.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is still clear to them. He is close to the mid peak of the third level of the divine level. If he escapes, it is really hard for them to stop him.


    The leader''s heart was even more sneering. Since Huang Xiaolong chose to wait here to die, he would help him!


    About ten minutes later.


    A burst of broken air sound, I saw a group of Yelv family disciples flying to this side, very fast.


    All the disciples of the Yelv family were pleased to see the visitors.


    The leader of this team is yeluwei, whose strength is infinitely close to the late peak of the third level of divine level.


    Yeluwei drifted down and swept his eyes. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face calm, he was stunned as he waited with his negative hand.


    Previously, the disciples of the Yelv family came forward to call yeluwei one after another. Later, the former leader disciple asked, "elder brother yeluwei, Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to our Yelv family at all. Shall we start now?"


    Yeluwei frowned and pondered: "no hurry. Let''s wait for brother Tianfeng to come and talk about it."


    The leader disciple should be, hate to look at Huang Xiaolong: "then let this boy live a few more minutes."


    Soon, another group of Yelv family disciples came.


    This group of disciples of the Yelv family led by Yelv Tianfeng. However, there were many disciples of the Beitang family who came with Yelv Tianfeng.


    There is a tall disciple of the Beitang family who is shoulder to shoulder with Yelv Tianfeng. His momentum is not weaker than Yelv Tianfeng.


    This disciple of the Beitang family is the most dazzling genius of the Beitang family for thousands of years. After more than 1700 years of practice, he has reached the peak of the third level of the divine level.


    Beitang Wuji now ranks slightly behind Yelu Tianfeng, at 16.


    "Big brother Tianfeng!" Yeluwei and others were overjoyed to see the arrival of Yelv Tianfeng.


    Yelv Tianfeng nods to the crowd and looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "The middle of the second divine level?" One side of the North Hall Wuji saw Huang Xiaolong''s strength, but he said with a smile: "Yelv Tianfeng, this kind of small role, also need you to do it yourself?"


    However, Yelv Tianfeng ignored the ridicule of Beitang Wuji. He turned his head and walked to Huang Xiaolong. His whole body was full of momentum and his spear appeared in his hand. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "is this your real strength in the middle of the second level of divine level? No wonder even yeluxin, yelubi and yeluxian were all killed by you. However, I am very curious that you did not escape, or did you know that you could not escape, so just wait for me to come here and win me by luck? "


    Yelv Tianfeng shot Huang Xiaolong with a long spear in his hand. When he was about to make a move, yeluwei on one side said, "brother Tianfeng, do you want me to do it first?"


    Yelv Tianfeng thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, don''t kill him in a hurry. Later, I will break his whole body''s bones and peel his whole body''s skin."


    Yeluwei said, "don''t worry about Tianfeng." With that, he walked to Huang Xiaolong and the sword appeared in his hand.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to their conversation, shook his head and laughed: "don''t be so troublesome. You two can do it together, or all the disciples of the Yelv family will do it together, so that I can solve them one by one."


    When all the disciples of the Yelv family heard this, they were angry.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "I''ll do it. Let me kill this boy!" A disciple of the Yelv family at the beginning of the third level of God level was even more angry.


    Yeluwei''s sword suddenly hummed, and his whole body was full of magic power.


    "Ten thousand snake sword array!"


    He stabbed Huang Xiaolong with all his strength.


    I saw countless sword lights burst out, and the sword light vibrated like a sword snake. What was amazing was that these sword snakes had formed a sword array.


    The sword light cuts up all the thunder and comes to Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not look at it. He raised his right hand and slapped it casually, just like a fly. Under the gaze of the Yelv family and the Beitang family, it seemed that the ten thousand snake sword array that could be cut apart suddenly exploded, as if it had been hit by an invisible giant palm.


    Yeluwei himself, however, was shocked. He retreated again and again until he reached the edge of the square.Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    Yeluwei, who was infinitely close to the late peak of the third level of divine level, was defeated!


    A move!


    Beitang Wuji was also shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at Yelv Tianfeng and other Yelv family disciples, and said indifferently, "I said that you should join hands to prevent me from solving them one by one."


    Yelv Tianfeng looked ugly and took a deep breath. He pointed his spear at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly, "I admit that you really have the strength to fight against me, but I am enough to kill you. Don''t worry, I will let you die under my God killing gun method!"


    "Next, it''s my strongest strike. Even ordinary God level Four early strong people can''t take it. I hope you can take it."


    Yelv Tianfeng suddenly sank into a drink. The sound was like thunder, and the space was shaking. Then the whole person flew to the sea like a Qianlong dragon, and the spear in his hand hit Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    "Kill God, all gods are destroyed!"


    Once upon a time, Yelv Tianfeng stabbed out ten thousand guns!


    No more, no less!


    Every shot, all condenses a terrible gun gas.


    Gun gas, golden light shining, invincible.


    This is the power of the God of gold infused into the spear of Yelv Tianfeng.


    The power of the golden God is the most powerful one among the five elements of water, fire, earth and wood. In addition, the God killing gun is an ancient combat skill, and its power can be thought of.


    Suddenly, the space above the square was pierced out of a small black hole!


    And the blow of jerv''s heavenly peak was ten times stronger than that of the former.


    The gun of killing God is too fast. Huang Xiaolong seems to have no time to move out and avoid it. Ten thousand guns of killing God blow on Huang Xiaolong.


    When Yelv Tianfeng saw this, he took a breath of relief. All the disciples of the Yelv family were smiling and cheering.


    (today''s new year''s Eve, I wish you all a happy Spring Festival in advance, a happy and happy family, peace and happiness, and there is a watch in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Suddenly, a Yelv family disciple who was cheering stopped and pointed to Huang Xiaolong''s direction with a look of astonishment.


    Yelv Tianfeng and all the Yelv family''s disciples are stunned. They can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, who has withstood Yelv Tianfeng''s all-out killing God strike, is still standing there, not moving. Except for the holes in his clothes, everything else is OK!


    It''s not even broken!


    All the disciples of the Beitang family were shocked.


    How could that be possible!


    How can a person''s body be strong to this degree!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at his clothes. His magic power shocked him. He smashed his clothes to pieces, revealing his strong muscles. The black and blue dragon heads on his back were painted with weird light.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yelv Tianfeng indifferently: "the gun of killing God? Is that your best shot? It''s still too weak. " Then, word by word, he said, "since you can''t kill me, then I have to kill you."


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, the holy dragon''s divine power was working, and he suddenly took a palm to Yelv Tianfeng.


    Buddha''s palm!


    Countless golden Buddhas fly out.


    At the same time, it contains the supreme power of Thunder God and fire god of Huang Xiaolong.


    Thunder caused a sensation, and fire spread all over the world.


    Yelv Tianfeng looked at the power of the Golden Buddha and the God of thunder and the power of the God of fire. His face was terrified and terrified. He stabbed the spear madly in his hand. In an instant, he shot out ten thousand guns. The gun broke through the air, and the gold was shining brightly.


    But it is no use. In front of thousands of golden Buddhas, in front of the power of the supreme god of thunder and the power of the God of fire, the ten thousand spears of killing gods are like fireflies that extinguish the fire, and are instantly submerged and devoured.


    Thousands of golden Buddhas, the power of Thunder God and fire god hit Yelv Tianfeng.


    Yelv Tianfeng, like a kite, flew upside down and hit the edge of the square, then rolled all the way out of the square until it stopped at the edge of the mountain.


    People saw that Yelv Tianfeng''s armor had disappeared, and his whole body seemed to have been thrown into the fire of hell. His hair, face, and face were burning black. He could not recognize his appearance. The whole person was twitching slightly, as if he was going to die at any time.


    The North Hall did not see the shape, but took a breath of air-conditioning, his face uncontrollably pumping.


    Is this really the most evil genius in the history of the Yelv family? Yelv Tianfeng, now ranked 14th?


    Shocked!


    Shocked, shocked!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the people''s expressions, so he took the picture of Yelv Tianfeng in front of him.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, me." Yelv Tianfeng opens his mouth intermittently, as if to say something. I don''t know whether to ask for Rao or threaten Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. He directly urges the power of the demon God to devour him. All of a sudden, Yelv Tianfeng''s blood essence and supernatural powers rush into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The sound of Yelv Tianfeng stopped suddenly.


    Outside the ancient square, Yelv chufei, the leader of the Yelv family, and the people of the Yelv family are watching Yelv Tianfeng, which is ranked 14th on the list, and yeluwei, who is ranked 85th.


    "It seems that Tianfeng can only be ranked at 14." Yelv chufei shook his head.


    He is still not satisfied with the position.


    Yelv Tianhao said: "father need not be disappointed, now there is more than a month, big brother will certainly be able to enter the top ten."


    "I hope so." Yeluchu sighed. Suddenly, his eyes were stunned and he looked at the list rigidly.


    Yelv Tianhao and all the elders of the Yelv family saw the changes on the list almost at the same time.


    At the fourteenth place, the name of Yelv Tianfeng was dazzling. Yelv Tianfeng, like a sun, suddenly began to fade. The light became slower and weaker, and finally, it was completely dimmed. Then, Yelv Tianfeng exploded from the list, like a huge sun split, and the light shook the sky of the ancient square.


    Almost half of the strong men in the ancient city of Wan saw this shocking scene.


    Xiang Zhiming''s previous fall, although the light caused by the fall is also amazing, but compared with Yelv Tianfeng, it is too poor.


    Everyone looked at the sun like split light, all of them were stunned.


    Qinglong Academy qinyi stay, Fengyang stay, Wangu Shuo and other elders stay.


    In everyone''s eyes, it seems that only the sun''s split light is left.


    All people''s minds are echoed with a voice, ranking fourteenth Yelv Tianfeng fell!


    An absolute can become a side Star River overlord''s peerless evil spirit, perishes!


    It seems that after countless long centuries, the light that startled the world in the sky of the ancient square finally disappeared.


    The moment the light disappeared, Yelv chufei screamed: "no!" The sound resounded through the square.


    There was silence in the square, and everyone looked at Yelv chufei, some shaking their heads, some pitying, some gloating, some pitying.


    But then, suddenly, there was another bang.


    People can see that yeluwei, ranked 85th on the list, explodes from the list after Yelv Tianfeng, shining in circles and circles.When Yelv chufei and all the people of the Yelv family saw this, they were even more distressed, and their eyes were about to bleed.


    "Impossible, impossible! Who is it? Who is it? I will kill him, I will destroy his nine families, I will destroy him Yelv chufei roared.


    Suddenly, the list of a flash of light, in the position of the 23rd, burst out a strong light.


    Everyone looked at it all.


    The strong light slowly dissipated, revealing three words.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong! Wangu Shuo, eternal green, see this name, froze.


    Qinglong academy Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and other people saw the name, but also froze.


    And Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen see this name, silly there.


    Huang Xiaolong?! Feng Yang, Qin Yi almost at the same time rubbed his eyes, after a while, two people rub again.


    Eternal new moon, eternal green, but two people look at each other, for a long time no words.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s name is a flash of light, row to 22, then, again, row to 21, flash again.


    20¡¢ Nineteen, eighteen!


    Attention!


    All the strong held their breath and watched Huang Xiaolong''s name rise step by step. Every step was so firm and so shocking.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong was in line for 16, which stopped.


    In the Raytheon cave, Huang Xiaolong killed Yelu Tianfeng, yeluwei and other Yelv family disciples, and soon found himself in the 16th place, just below the North Hall Wuji.


    After the death of Yelv Tianfeng, the North Hall Wuji ranked 15th.


    After absorbing the essence and power of Yelv Tianfeng and yeluwei''s disciples of Yelv family, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the peak of the second level of divine level, which may break through to the later stage of the second level at any time.


    "Sixteen." Huang Xiaolong takes back his divine consciousness from the jade plate of his identity, and then looks to the North Hall Wuji on one side.


    Looking at Yelv Tianfeng and others being sucked into corpses by Huang Xiaolong, Beitang Wuji, who has already been scared to urinate, sees that Huang Xiaolong looks at him. In an instant, he seems to have epilepsy, and his whole body is shaking.


    (after finishing this chapter, you can rest assured to watch tonight''s Spring Festival Gala. I don''t know how this year''s Spring Festival gala will be. I also wish you all the same attention as Huang Xiaolong in the new year)


    in the new year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "If I kill you, where do you think I''ll go up in the rankings?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his mouth and smiles.


    Huang Xiaolong is now ranked 16th, while Beitang Wuji is 15. There is no difference between the scores of the two people and those of the previous 14, 13 and 12. If Huang Xiaolong kills Beitang Wuji and gets half of Beitang Wuji''s points, he can definitely surpass 14, 13, 12.


    It may even make it to the top ten!


    Hearing the speech, the northern hall Wuji was completely scared, and his eyes were full of fear and endless fear.


    Other disciples of the Beitang family were even more frightened. Some even knelt down and begged Huang Xiaolong to let him go.


    Although there were not many disciples of the Beitang family, there were also 13 of them.


    Most of the disciples of the North Hall are the best in the later stage.


    "I don''t want to kill you. You''re all subject to me." Huang Xiaolong looked at the disciples of the Beitang family kneeling on the ground. He moved in his heart and said, "you open up the sea of souls and let me plant spiritual imprints in the sea of your souls. However, as long as one of you doesn''t want to, then I will kill all of you!"


    The 13 members of Wuji in Beitang are the core disciples of Beitang family. Together, they can use a lot of power of Beitang family.


    If these disciples of Beitang family are accepted, Huang Xiaolong can use the power of Beitang family to deal with Yelu family.


    When Huang Xiaolong wants to plant a spiritual imprint in the sea of their souls, all the 13 people in the North Hall are greatly changed.


    "No way!" Bei Tang Wuji screamed.


    Impossible?


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, and the power to swallow the supreme spirit of the demon God runs wildly. He directly takes the picture of the North Hall Wuji.


    "Tongtian magic sword!"


    Beitang Wuji saw that he was taken by Huang Xiaolong uncontrollably, and his blood essence was burning. Unexpectedly, he got rid of Huang Xiaolong''s power to capture him for a moment. His whole body was full of fire spirit and his hands condensed into a magic knife.


    As soon as this magic knife appears, the thunder in the surrounding space will be violently agitated.


    There are a variety of ancient magic patterns on the magic knife. These magical patterns are constantly creeping, as if they have life.


    As soon as the magic sword of Tongtian condenses, the North Hall Wuji cuts at Huang Xiaolong. His face is extremely ferocious. Under the threat of death, he no longer conceals his strength.


    This magic Sabre skill was obtained occasionally in a grotto. After successful cultivation, he killed two early strongmen of the fourth level of God level with this magic knife.


    Die die!


    The eyes of the North Hall are red with blood.


    Seeing that the North Hall Wuji burns all his blood essence, he can break free of his own power of taking, and then uses this magic knife to kill himself. Huang Xiaolong is surprised and sneers. The Golden Buddha''s supreme divine status and the supreme power of light work for a while, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is radiant.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a bright Buddha from ancient times.


    His whole body is full of light and power. He shoots out from every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Wherever you go, everything is purified.


    As soon as the supernatural power of Huang Xiaolong''s supreme light was touched, the magic Qi on that terrible Tongtian magic knife was immediately purified and turned into a bright divine power.


    And the terrible magic patterns on the main body of Tongtian magic knife screamed, and gave out shrill roars, unwilling voices, panic sounds. Finally, it died out, and was purified by Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power of light.


    Beitang Wuji can''t believe to see his whole body blood essence burning magic knife was so easily broken by Huang Xiaolong.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear and said, "the power of light? In addition to the power of Thor and Vulcan, your divinity also has the power of light? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s divinity has three kinds of divine power!


    In his opinion, it was a terrible thing.


    Most of the divinity of a god level strongman has only one kind of divine power. Only some gifted demons have two kinds of divinity.


    As far as Beitang Wuji knows, there are so few deities with three kinds of divine powers, which can be counted with both hands.


    Their Beitang family has existed for tens of millions of years, and they have never had such a terrifying geniuses.


    Other disciples of the Beitang family are also shocked to see Huang Xiaolong.


    "The power of Thor, the power of fire, the power of light?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the terrified North Hall Wuji and his disciples. Suddenly, with a finger in his hand, the power of the golden God surges into a golden sword.


    "Gold, gold, the power of the golden God!" Beitang Wuji''s tongue trembled and he felt suffocated: "your divinity has four kinds of divine power?"


    If there are three kinds of divine power in divinity, and there are still some, there are none of them!


    In the history of Xinghe, it has never appeared.


    But now, the North Hall Wuji has seen it!


    The eyes of the disciples of the Beitang family were even more shocked.Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and does not exert any other divine power. With a wave of his hand, the golden sword instantly pierces the void and penetrates through the chest of Wuji. Then, Huang Xiaolong controls the golden sword and penetrates the eyebrows of all the disciples of the northern hall.


    However, under the control of Huang Xiaolong''s power, he did not kill the northern hall Wuji and others. When the golden sword penetrated the eyebrows of the disciples of the northern hall Wuji, the power of devouring the supreme spirit of the demon God gushed out, forming a huge swallowing vortex over the North Hall Wuji and others.


    The whole body blood essence of the North Hall disciples, such as the North Hall Wuji, continuously poured into the huge phagocytic vortex, and then poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body and transformed into divine power.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong recovers the whirlpool of swallowing. The northern hall disciples such as Wuji of Beitang and other disciples of the Yelv family have all become corpses.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness sank into the jade plate of his identity. After killing the northern hall disciples such as Wuji, his points soared again, exceeding 14, 13, 12, 11!


    In the end, Jiang Xiaosu, who was originally ranked eighth in Fengfeng University, was ranked eighth.


    Eighth. When Huang Xiaolong saw this ranking, he was not surprised. With the power of Huoshen, he incinerated all the bodies of Yelv Tianfeng, Beitang Wuji and others. Then he flashed into the Leishen palace.


    When Huang Xiaolong pushed Jiang Xiaosu, who was originally ranked eighth, in the eighth place, outside the ancient square, the strong people from all sides looked at the result and suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Wan Gu Shuo and other elders of the ancient clan were stunned.


    Qin Yi of Qinglong academy is even more round eyed.


    Feng Yang is dull to mumble to himself, do not know what to say.


    They were shocked and talked about everywhere. Everyone began to ask which Star River, family and force Huang Xiaolong was a disciple.


    (today''s new year''s day, I wish you a happy new year. God sees that it''s not easy to code words at home on the first day of the new year''s day. If you have monthly tickets or recommended votes, vote for them. When it''s a red envelope, there will be a second watch in the evening)


    in the evening, I hope you can have a happy new year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Huang Xiaolong, didn''t he kill Xiang Zhiming in the first place Looking at the eighth place on the list, Huang Xiaolong''s name is shining like the sun.


    "It''s not only a serious injury, but also a breakthrough," he said


    Only in this way can the explanation make sense.


    "Yelv Tianfeng, Beitang Wuji, both of them were the peak of the third level of the divine level, but they both died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong." Wan Gu Zhi''s eyes twinkled: "is Huang Xiaolong at the fourth level of God level? He killed Xiang Zhiming at that time, which was the peak of the third level of God level? And then it broke through to the fourth level? "


    "The late peak of the third level of divine level?" Wan Gu Shuo shook his head: "no way. If it was the peak at the later stage of the third level of divine level, it would not have been detected when I registered for the test."


    Wan Gu Yuan frowned: "if it is not the fourth level of God level, how to explain that Huang Xiaolong killed Yelu Tianfeng and the North Hall has no pole?"


    I don''t know how to explain it. Other elders are silent.


    "Huang Xiaolong really surprised everyone." After a while, eternal youth began to break the silence: "now there is still more than a month before the game, I don''t know when he will finally be able to win?"


    Wan Gu Zhi pondered: "in my opinion, the highest one can only be the eighth one now. It may even be squeezed out of the top ten by Jiang Xiaosu, the tenth sword, and Lu Dongwei, the eleventh."


    "It''s not that there is no possibility. Jiang Xiaosu, Jian Xi and LV Dongwei have entered the fourth level of divine level for a long time. Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the fourth level, and his state is unstable. It is still difficult to keep the top ten." The beginning of the world.


    Other elders of the ancient clan also nodded.


    Wan Gu Shuo and WAN Gu Chang Qing did not open their mouth. They thought that Huang Xiaolong should not only be ranked eighth, but may even enter the top five!


    At this time, Wan Gu Shuo''s mind suddenly appeared that Huang Xiaolong, when he applied for the test, defeated the short knife youth in the later stage of the God level one.


    Is that black haired boy Huang Xiaolong on the list now? The idea of Wan Gu Shuo flashed by, and then he shook his head and laughed. He felt that it was impossible for him to be a man. How could he kill Xiang Zhiming, Yelu Tianfeng, Beitang Wuji and others.


    Just outside the Wangu square, when people were shocked to talk about Huang Xiaolong, many of the Star River students noticed the changes in the top ten lists, all of them were shocked.


    From the beginning of the competition to now, there is only more than one month left. The top ten are always occupied by disciples above the fourth level of God level. But who is Huang Xiaolong who suddenly jumps out? How did you suddenly enter the top ten and appear in the eighth?!


    The students who didn''t pay attention to the list in the past two days even doubted whether there was a mistake in the list.


    Two days ago, Huang Xiaolong ranked more than 900. Now, he has suddenly entered the top ten and occupied the eighth place. No wonder the students who did not pay attention to the list for two days would suspect that the list was wrong.


    At this time, on a plain not far from the thunder cave mountain range, a pretty woman in a green skirt and a thin shirt on her face could still vaguely see her unique appearance. She withdrew her consciousness from the list, and her willow eyebrows frowned: "Huang Xiaolong? It''s interesting to have taken my place. "


    This pretty woman is Jiang Xiaosu of Fengfeng University who is squeezed down by Huang Xiaolong.


    "According to the letter from the students of Fengfeng academy, not far ahead, there is the thunder palace." Jiang Xiaosu talked to himself, and with a flash of body, he rushed to the mountain where the Raytheon palace was located.


    She was very fast, and from a distance, the whole person seemed to turn into a group of erratic wind.


    The wind is everywhere, in a flash.


    When Jiang Xiaosu came to the Raytheon palace, many of his disciples also received a letter from his disciples. Knowing the location of the palace, they rushed to the palace.


    Among them, there was a huge flame, which rolled to the Raytheon Palace at a terrible speed.


    This huge flame is the result of a strong young man.


    There is a flame mark in the center of young people''s eyebrows. This flame mark, like the shape of ancient fire characters, flickers and beats with the youth flying.


    This young man was Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang sect, who was originally ranked 10th, but now he has been pushed out of the 10th place because of Huang Xiaolong.


    Because of Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, Lu Dongwei was squeezed out of the top ten, so he has a lot of resentment against Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong? I''d like to see if you have any ability to occupy the eighth place. I hope you can catch my real Yang fire at that time. Otherwise, ha ha. " Lu Dongyang sneers.


    In a palace deep in Raytheon palace, a young man in white robes exudes eternal and ancient flavor. Looking at Huang Xiaolong who appears in the eighth position, his eyes flash with killing intention.


    "The core array, it should be nearby." The white robed man''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath: "as long as you find the core array, this thunder cave is mine!"


    He was in a flash and disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong, who entered the Raytheon palace, did not know that he was missed by many of the participants because he entered the top ten. After entering the palace, Huang found that the divine sense was completely constrained in the Raytheon palace. With his current strength, his divine sense could only cover a hundred feet around him.If it is the peak disciple of the third level of God level, I''m afraid that even the divine sense can''t be used.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. There are countless Raytheon palaces. I''m afraid there are no less than 100000. The core formation may be in any one. If we look for one by one, we will not be able to find this core array until the end of the competition.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has no other way but to look for it slowly.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong searched for the palace one by one and felt it.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a humble palace.


    Looking at this humble palace, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with brilliance. Although the palace is not very impressive, others can not see anything, but Huang Xiaolong can see the similarities and differences of this palace.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the center of the palace hall and looks at the pillar in the middle of the palace.


    This pillar depicts a Thunder Dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly waved his hands and made a seal, which hit Lei Long''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, the Thunder Dragon on the pillar suddenly thundered, and the thunder force spread like the sea water and spread the whole hall. Then, the whole hall changed its light and took on a different look. The originally unimportant hall was full of crystal light and fragrance.


    Huang Xiaolong could see that the crystal like bones were suspended in the sky above the hall, from which the crystal light and fragrance came out.


    "Is this the bone of Thunder Dragon?" At this time, a surprise came from afar, and a figure appeared outside the palace.


    The visitor is a thin young man with long fingers and a vast breath. He is much stronger than Yelv Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji.


    God level Four!


    (the second change)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    When the young man arrived, he looked at the bone of the Thunder Dragon in the sky of the hall, and was ecstatic: "with a strange fragrance, the bone of the Thunder Dragon is definitely the bone left by the Thunder Dragon in the realm of God! Good thing, absolutely good thing! After refining the bones of the Thunder Dragon, I will be able to cultivate my dark spirit to a perfect state


    At the end of the day, the young man couldn''t even control his excitement and burst into laughter.


    That thunder dragon bone, as if already is his.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, he has been directly ignored.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there with a face of indifference, and did not do anything. However, there was a thunder dragon bone in the heaven God realm in the hall, which surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    As the other side said, the bone of Thunder Dragon is the best thing in the world.


    If Huang Xiaolong refines the bones of Thunder Dragon, he can not only strengthen his body muscles and bones to an amazing degree, but also refine the strength of thunder contained in it, so that his strength can be improved again.


    At this time, the young man looked at Huang Xiaolong: "God level second level mid peak? Boy, for the sake that you can let me find the bone of Thunder Dragon, I won''t kill you. You can go now. "


    If the other side is a god level three later peak, he may be more polite, but a god level two boy, he is too lazy to be polite.


    Of course, it''s very polite for him not to kill each other.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the other party to roll, but did not get angry. He said with a faint smile: "if you have the strength to make me roll, I don''t mind rolling. However, it seems that you don''t have this strength."


    The young man was stunned, as if he had heard a big joke, and burst into laughter.


    "Boy, you say, I don''t have the strength?" The young man stopped laughing, but looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong with a funny face: "do you know who I am?"


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know who he is, so he dares to do so.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "I know that the quiet night of the dark spirit clan is now seventh on the list."


    You Wuye is the fourth level of the divine level, and the body of the dark spirit was mentioned earlier. Therefore, it is not difficult for Huang Xiaolong to guess his identity.


    Youwuyei''s face is smiling and his eyes are shining with black light. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would know who he was, and even dare to be so presumptuous in front of him even if he knew who he was!


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s is indeed the peak of the second level of divine level.


    You Wuye frowns. You can''t see what Huang Xiaolong relies on.


    Or Huang Xiaolong''s mystery? How many Thunder Dragon bones do you want to share?


    No one will not be moved by the Thunder Dragon''s bone in the God realm.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. I must get all the bones of Thunder Dragon." You have no night, eyes cold, killing strong: "you, good to die!"


    You no night finish, the whole person disappeared, the hall half empty, flash a ray of dark light, dark light is very weak, ordinary people are extremely difficult to find.


    Just when the dim light was about to pierce Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to block his eyebrows, and the figure of secluded night appeared.


    In the middle of the sky, you have no night to point to the sword. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s right hand which is blocking his sword, he is surprised: "you can find me?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s right hand, the supreme god of thunder, surged out. The whole man was shaken and rolled in the air, and his sword fell from the air.


    It was only when I retreated to the edge of the hall that I could stabilize my body and my eyes were full of horror.


    "You are not the second rank of God!" You have no night.


    How can a divine second level mid peak be so strong!


    No way!


    Hearing youwuye affirm that he is not a second-class deity. Huang Xiaolong does not continue to talk about this issue. Instead, he looks at the other side jokingly: "I said, if you have the strength to let me roll, I don''t mind rolling, but you don''t have the strength."


    You Wu Ye''s face sank: "who are you in the end?" His eyes were dim and bright.


    "You will know who I am." Huang Xiaolong calmly said: "I want all the bones of the Thunder Dragon. Moreover, I can let you go by handing over the space ring on your body."


    You have no night to smell the speech, eyes angry flash, angry smile way: "boy, I don''t believe that your strength will be stronger than the eternal flame, even if the ancient flame Hui also dare not be so arrogant!"


    "Do you really think you can beat me just by shoving me off?"


    "The body of the dark spirit!"


    He roared at night, and his whole body was filled with dark light, which seemed to be completely integrated with the darkness.


    The dark spirit family is born to be the king of darkness. It has the dark attribute. After condensing the divinity, it can control the dark power of the surrounding heaven and earth under the urge of the dark power of its divinity. It can integrate into the darkness, making people unable to capture the specific location of its body, attack strangely and make people defenseless.


    "The light of the devil!"


    After being integrated with the power of darkness around us, there was a cold voice in the night. Suddenly, a light force with thick arms broke out of the dark light.This light power, condensed into a lightsaber, cuts through everything, and among them, there are wisps of dark evil Qi, which can be seen from the shadow of a demon king.


    You Wuye is undoubtedly a demon genius of the dark spirit family. With the dark attribute, he can cultivate the devil''s skill of combining darkness and light.


    Watching the magic light blow to Huang Xiaolong, his face is cold and cold. He is confident that among all the participants, no one can receive his light except eternal flame.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the magic light that breaks through the sky and nods to himself. You have no night to be worthy of being the fourth level God level strong man. This attack is more than a little stronger than that of Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand to clap at will. The supreme Buddha power of the Golden Buddha''s supreme deity is poured into his palm and roars out.


    Golden Buddha''s palm!


    The supreme Buddha''s power is condensed into a golden Buddha. Each golden Buddha seems to be alive. The light of Buddha shines everywhere. Even the surrounding space is plated with golden light.


    The supreme Buddha power permeates everything.


    The light of the demon king was drowned in an instant.


    The power of darkness, which originally enveloped the darkness, was suddenly disintegrated. The whole person of youwuye, which was hidden in the dark light, flew out and smashed down the hall, shaking the ground.


    You Wuye, with a withered look and no light in his eyes, looks at Huang Xiaolong in fear. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is so terrible that he has Buddha power!


    Generally speaking, the divinity of the God level strong man is the five element divine power. Occasionally, there are some thunder power, ice power and dark power. However, it is difficult to have one of them for thousands of years.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly towards the secluded night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    You Wuye watched Huang Xiaolong coming, and his face turned pale again.


    All of a sudden, he thought of what: "you, you are that Huang Xiaolong?"


    Wan Gu Yan Hui, Fang Chu, Zhou Yao, Muqi and others have all met him, and he knows the strength of several of them. He really can''t think of some of his disciples who are so strong in this competition.


    So, the young man with black hair is only Huang Xiaolong, who just got into the top ten, ranked eighth and has unpredictable strength.


    "Not bad." Listen to you Wuye guess his identity, Huang Xiaolong also does not conceal, this also has nothing to hide.


    You Wuye hears Huang Xiaolong admit that his face changes greatly. These two days, he just pays attention to the changes of the list. Therefore, he knows that the fall of Yelv Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji has something to do with Huang Xiaolong.


    In other words, Yelv Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji were killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    "You." You Wuye''s buttocks rubbed against the ground and retreated in panic: "Huang Xiaolong, are you going to kill me?"


    Seeing you Wuye''s frightened look on his face, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "although I kill you and get half of your points, I may be in the top three or even the first, but even if I don''t kill you, I''m sure I''ll be in the top three, first."


    Huang Xiaolong is not arrogant. He is now ranked eighth, and there is not much difference between his score and the previous ranking. With his current strength and the speed of killing thunder beasts, he will soon overtake the disciples in front of him in ten days, and then go after Wan Gu Yan Hui.


    Within a month, Huang Xiaolong is sure to surpass Wangu Yanhui.


    "What do you want?" You have no night to hear a glimmer of hope for life, the heart of a lot of stability.


    "As long as you sign a blood contract with me and serve me for a hundred years." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    The soul brand, such as youwuyue, is afraid that he will not accept it.


    Therefore, it is the same for Huang Xiaolong to sign the blood contract contract or the soul brand.


    "The Treaty of blood?" There is no night, eyes twinkle.


    After a while, he finally nodded.


    A hundred years is just a few closing times for the God level strong.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to hear you nod and promise.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong signed a blood contract with you Wu Ye. When you Wuye branded a drop of his own blood essence into the blood contract, he felt that his soul was bound by a trace of heavenly power.


    After signing the blood contract, Huang Xiaolong takes out a bottle of pills and throws it to youwuyue for swallowing and healing.


    "Immortal Dan!" You Wuye didn''t care, but he took the pill and was surprised.


    This immortal elixir is extremely precious. Even in his capacity, he can''t afford to use it. This time, he only brought some spring and autumn hundred life God pills.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and suddenly, a pile of spirit stones fell from the void, and the aura of heaven and earth around him was astonishing.


    "This, this, holy stone?" You Wuye couldn''t believe to look at this pile of sacred God stones in front of you. You ate a lot and felt shocked.


    "These 100 sacred stones are your reward for serving me for one hundred years." Huang Xiaolong is calm.


    Now, he has broken through the divine level and condensed the divinity. He has been able to condense the sacred stone.


    Holy stone is a precious treasure for you Wu ye, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is no different from ordinary stones on the road.


    "A reward for a hundred years of service!" You Wu ye had a dull look. At this time, he had a faint regret. Was the one hundred year contract signed earlier shorter.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the stone like bones of thunder dragons in the sky above the hall, and is stimulated by the devouring power of the sea of souls and the Supreme God.


    All of a sudden, the bones of thunder dragons flew to Huang Xiaolong, no more, no less, a total of 108 pieces.


    One hundred and eight Thunder Dragon bones surrounded Huang Xiaolong and kept flying.


    The amazing power of thunder flows out of the bones of thunder dragons and flows into Huang Xiaolong''s body from every corner of his body surface.


    The power of thunder is transformed into divine power, and the three supreme deities are constantly shining.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong, who was at the peak of the second level of the divine level, broke through to the later stage of the second level of the divine level. After breaking through the latter stage of the second level of the divine level, the thunder power of the Thunder Dragon''s bone continued to pour into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength continues to improve.


    An hour later, the bones of these thunder dragons finally stopped pouring out the power of thunder. Then, 108 pieces of thunder bones were continuously integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body and fused with Huang Xiaolong''s muscles and bones.


    When the bones of these thunder dragons are fused with his body''s muscles and bones, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his Yuanlong body has been strengthened a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong vomited a deep breath of thunder, and the thunder air was surging and reverberating in the hall.


    Although he has not reached the peak of the second level, he is not far away from the peak of the second level. The benefits of refining the bones of thunder dragons can be imagined.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at him. At this time, after swallowing an immortal pill, his wound has recovered. He is looking at himself in a daze. Huang Xiaolong knows that it is the scene of refining the bones of Thunder Dragon just now, which he saw.After youwuyue''s wound healed, he saw Huang Xiaolong refining the bones of the Thunder Dragon. He was really in a stormy mood. He didn''t know how to express his shock in his heart.


    That''s the bone of ancient Thunder Dragon in the realm of God.


    It will take him ten years, decades to refine a piece of God level Four level strong man? However, Huang Xiaolong had just spent an hour refining all the 108 yuan!


    It''s more fierce than a monster.


    He even suspected that even if it was the chaotic beast''s phagocytosis speed, it was not as terrible as Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s go. We should seize the time to find the core array." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. He turns around and flies out of the hall and continues to look for the core array.


    You have no night to come back, quickly follow up, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, eyes in fear.


    Two days passed quickly.


    In the past two days, Huang Xiaolong has found several miraculous herbs of three million years and some treasures that are not available in the lower world. However, he still does not feel the core array.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong depressed.


    On the third day, Huang Xiaolong and youwuye come to a palace hall.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, a figure also flew in from another entrance.


    "There is no night!"


    "Eternal glory!"


    You no night and each other two people almost at the same time, two people are a face accident, did not expect to meet each other here.


    Eternal glory? Huang Xiaolong looked at the past, and saw a young man in a green robe with a flame embroidered on his chest. The youth was arrogant and superior to the others.


    Is this Wangu Yanhui, now ranked No. 1? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    At this time, Wan Gu Yan Hui also looks at Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes collide.


    (I went to my aunt''s house to pay New Year''s greetings with my wife in the morning, and my high school friends came to sit down in the afternoon. This chapter is time coded, so I can only have one chapter today, and I''ll see if I can have two chapters tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    When he saw that Huang Xiaolong was only a god level second level later stage, Wan Gu Yan Hui was a bit surprised. Just now he thought that Huang Xiaolong could walk with you Wuye, and his strength should not be weak. Now, when you look at it, it is just a small second level God level stage?


    "I don''t know what to call this friend, brother Wu ye?" It means Huang Xiaolong.


    Youwuyei hesitates for a moment and looks at Huang Xiaolong with questioning eyes.


    It''s even more unexpected when you see it.


    Among the two, is it not the night? It''s a dark haired young man who looks like he''s only in the late second stage?


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to open his mouth, a mocking voice sounded: "Wangu Yanhui, when did you even pay attention to a little boy in the later stage of God level II?"


    Then a young man with a sword flew into the hall from another entrance.


    As soon as he entered the hall, the whole hall was filled with the spirit of killing. Ordinary third level disciples of God level, who were not strong willed, would be destroyed by the killing spirit even before they got close to him.


    "Zhou Yao." Seeing the visitor, you Wuye''s face changed slightly and his eyes were afraid.


    The visitor is Zhou Jia, Zhou Yao, who is now the third in the list.


    Although Zhou Yao ranks third and lags behind Yanhui of all ages, he is more worried about Zhou Yao because his name of bloodthirsty has been spread all over the stars. He is a terrible God of killing!


    Zhou Yao kills people, no matter who you are. As long as he doesn''t like you, you will become his sword sacrifice.


    "Haha, it''s really lively. It seems that I''m a little late." Zhou Yao has just entered the hall when another young man flies into the hall from an entrance.


    There are eight entrances to the hall.


    "Muqi." You have no night and you are surprised.


    The young man who came here is Mujia Muqi, who ranks fourth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, and he meets the eternal flame. It''s a coincidence. But Zhou Yao and Muqi also appear in this hall. Is it a coincidence?


    In the world, of course, it''s not a coincidence.


    All the people gathered in this hall must have come for the things in the hall.


    Is the core array in this hall?


    However, how do people determine that the core array is in this hall?


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, Zhou Yao looked around Huang Xiaolong and said with a cold smile: "it seems that you have also got the key to open the core array."


    The key to open the core array!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    It seems that Zhou Yao''s men got the key, so they found the main hall, which is the core array.


    From his words, Huang Xiaolong knows that there is more than one key.


    "Five keys in all, boy. You got one of them?" Zhou Yao looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and you Wuye come to this hall together. No wonder Zhou Yao mistakenly thinks that Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Yao have both got the key and come together.


    "However, you are a god level second level kid. You are not qualified to open the core array of the Thor''s cave, and you are not qualified to get the Thunder God''s things. I advise you to hand in the key now." Zhou Yao went on to say: "for the sake of you and no night, as long as you hand in the key, I will not kill you."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong burst into laughter and looked at Zhou Yao. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, we don''t have a key. We just happened to come to this hall. However, if you give me the key now, for the sake of the Zhou family, I won''t kill you."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke, everyone was stunned.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi shake their heads and look at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of pity. In their eyes, the boy is already a dead man.


    How dare a kid in the later stage of God level two threaten Zhou Yao?


    Did he think he could protect him if he thought there was no night?


    After being stunned, Zhou Yao did not open his mouth. Instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly with his eyes, and his voice was gloomy: "boy, do you think you have no night, and I dare not kill you? Today, no matter who it is, you can''t be saved. " After saying that, the whole body invisible sword Qi rises, on the body kills the gas to be rich several times.


    The hall roared, and the air currents formed a group of sword storm.


    On the other hand, the air force can affect the air flow.


    I don''t know how many strong people are killed in their hands to form such an amazing killing gas.


    Zhou Yao came to Huang Xiaolong step by step. He said coldly to you Wu ye: "you have no night. I will kill this boy today. If you interfere, don''t blame me and you."


    Although both of them are in the early stage of the fourth level of divine level, Zhou Yao''s real strength is obviously stronger than that of youwuye, which can be seen from the ranking of the list.


    You have no night, smell speech, look ugly.


    Although he was afraid of Zhou Yao''s strength, he was not afraid of Zhou Yao.


    The strength of the two did not differ much. Now Zhou Yao even scolded him in public, which made him angry.When you have no night to go forward, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and said, "you should step back."


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s voice is quiet, there is no doubt about it.


    But let Wangu Yan Hui, Muqi several people are surprised, you no night but respectful should be, and then back to one side.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yao narrowed his eyes and then said coldly, "boy, I don''t care what you are. Today, I will kill you to prove my way of killing." With that, his whole body flashed and disappeared.


    Then, a brilliant sword broke through the sky and crossed.


    Zhou Yao''s whole person seems to have integrated with the sword light.


    This is the real man sword unity!


    Zhou Yao''s sword spirit is different from you Wu Ye. You Wu Ye''s is weird, which makes people unable to defend. However, Zhou Yao''s sword Qi is domineering, direct and completely killing. With the power of killing, he directly kills everything, destroys everything and kills everything.


    Looking at Zhou Yao''s sword, he is moved by the eternal flame in the distance.


    If you don''t defend this sword, the strong one at the beginning of the fourth level of divine level will be seriously injured.


    Just when Wangu Yanhui and Muqi thought that Huang Xiaolong would surely die, suddenly, the brilliant sword stopped. Wan Gu Yan Hui and Muqi looked at him, but they were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The tip of the long sword in Zhou Yao''s hand is caught by Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers.


    Zhou Yao is even more shocked.


    It''s blocked?


    No, it''s a clip!


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of several people. With two fingers and one force, Zhou Yao''s killing sword, which was cast with some divine concentrate, was suddenly broken and became more than ten knots.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the tip of Huang Xiaolong''s sword pierced through Zhou Yao''s heart and came out directly from his heart.


    The tip of the sword did not enter the wall of the hall, and there was a hole in the wall of the hall.


    (the throat is inflamed, I took some drops in the morning, but I will try to code another chapter in the evening)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Zhou Yao, the whole person, then fell out and hit the wall of the hall, which made the hall roar.


    Blood splashed in the air, and then onto the floor of the hall.


    The hall was silent.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi two people are startled to see the ground, chest blood flow such as column of Zhou Yao.


    For a long time, they still don''t believe that the person lying there will be Zhou Yao.


    Zhou Yao has already understood the way of killing. His sword of killing has been praised by many ancestors of Xinghe. Now, he is defeated by an unknown black haired boy?


    The other side, it''s just the second stage of divine level!


    And you Wuye is also shocked.


    Although he expected that Huang Xiaolong would surely defeat Zhou Yao, Zhou Yao was defeated so simply and thoroughly that he did not expect.


    "Give me the key." At this time, Huang Xiaolong comes to Zhou Yao, his face indifferent.


    In the eyes of Yanhui, Muqi and youwuye, Zhou Yao''s sword of killing is terrible, but in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, it is extremely fragile and his strength is too weak!


    No matter what kind of skills, fighting skills and rules, everything is based on strength.


    If the strength is too weak, no matter how strong the skill is, no matter how high the understanding of the law is, it will not make up for the gap between the two sides.


    Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through the divine level. When he condenses his divinity, the power of the noumenon is extremely terrible, which is not weaker than that of the later strong ones of the third level. Now, when he breaks through the divine level and recasts the divine body, even Huang Xiaolong is not very clear about how terrible the noumenon is.


    In addition to 108 pieces of thunder dragon bones previously refined and refined, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit body is greatly strengthened.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong didn''t even use his supreme divine power, just relying on the power of noumenon!


    Huang Xiaolong is not weaker than the strong one in the later stage of the fourth level of divine level.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming to Zhou Yao, Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi come back from the shock. They step back conditionally and distance themselves from Zhou Yao. They are afraid that Huang Xiaolong may misunderstand their relationship with Zhou Yao.


    At this time, Zhou Yao slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His face was ferocious: "Hey, do you want me to hand in the key? you must be dreaming! Boy, if you have seed, you will kill me. If you don''t kill me, I will surely kill you after you go out, and sacrifice my sword with your blood! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "do you really think I dare not kill you? Since I dare to kill Yelv Tianfeng, Beitang Wuji doesn''t care to kill you one more. "


    What?!


    Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi and Zhou Yao changed their faces.


    Yelv Tianfeng, North Hall Wuji, they naturally know.


    Both of them have fallen, and all the participants have already known.


    They died in this man''s hands!


    So this guy is?!


    Wangu Yanhui three people''s minds flash, Huang Xiaolong!


    "You are Huang Xiaolong!" Zhou Yao said.


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, his face was cold: "I repeat, give the key, for the sake of the Zhou family, I will not kill you, otherwise, I will kill you and take the key again."


    Zhou Yao''s face changed.


    Previously, he relied on the Zhou family behind him. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to kill him, so he was so confident. Now, knowing that the black haired young man was Huang Xiaolong who killed Yelv Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, his confidence has disappeared.


    No one really wants to die.


    Finally, under Huang Xiaolong''s cold eyes, Zhou Yao takes out a small sword from the space ring.


    This sword is full of Ancient Runes. These runes are all written in the divine world. Huang Xiaolong can''t see the meaning of the characters, but knowing that these runes should be the key to open the core array.


    Zhou Yao throws the key sword to Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are filled with reluctance.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will remember today''s feelings." Zhou Yao looks at Huang Xiaolong with hatred and flies away from the hall.


    Listening to Zhou Yao''s threatening words, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t take it seriously and lets him leave.


    The Zhou family behind Zhou Yao is still a huge thing for Huang Xiaolong. If it is not necessary, Huang Xiaolong will not kill him.


    As for Yelv Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, Huang Xiaolong had made a death feud with the Yelv family, so he killed them.


    Of course, the main reason is that Huang Xiaolong is sure to deal with the Yelv family and Beitang family behind them.


    Although the Yelv family and the Beitang family are also masters of the Star River, they are still far from the Zhou family.


    After Zhou Yao left, Huang Xiaolong looked at Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi, and said, "since there are five keys to open the core array, and five of them can only be opened together, then we can sit and wait for the other two people. How about the two people?"


    Wangu Yan Hui, Muqi two people immediately nodded, in fear: "good."


    After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying strength, they dare not speak out against it.


    If Huang Xiaolong is interested in the keys of the two people for a moment, they will only leave the key like Zhou Yao and leave in confusion.Now, Huang Xiaolong didn''t grab the two people, and they are already grateful.


    At the same time, Wan Gu Yan Hui is bitter in his heart and thinks of the ranking of the list.


    From the beginning of the competition to now, he has always thought that no one will be his opponent in this competition, and he must be the first one.


    But now?!


    Now, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he has no hope of being the first.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying strength, it is easy to catch up with and surpass him before the end of the competition.


    Yanhui is so, why is Muqi not like this? His mind was full of images of Huang Xiaolong beating Zhou Yao in one fell swoop.


    Defeat Zhou Yao, just a move, what about him?


    The needle can be heard in the hall.


    Several people all sit still and wait. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. Wan Gu Yan Hui doesn''t dare to open his mouth.


    After about half an hour, the sound of breaking air began.


    Wangu Yanhui, Muqi two people obviously relaxed atmosphere.


    Huang Xiaolong several people turn to look, then see two figures appear in the public''s sight, waiting to see the face of the visitor, Wan Gu Yan Hui three people are one Zheng.


    "Fang Chu!"


    "Lu Dongwei!"


    Among the visitors, Fang Chu, who is ranked second in the world of nature, and Lu Dongwei, the Zhenyang sect, who was pushed out of the top ten by Huang Xiaolong, is now in the 11th place.


    When Fang Chu and Lu Dongwei arrive, they are stunned to see Huang Xiaolong and the four men of Wangu Yanhui.


    Fang Chu and Lu Dongwei swept around, their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and their reactions were different.


    Lu Dongwei is surprised, but Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel Fang Chu''s strong intention to kill him. Although it was only for a moment, Fang Chu concealed the killing intention, but Huang Xiaolong still felt it.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. He doesn''t know Fang chusu of the fortune gate and has no hatred. How can the other party kill him so strongly?


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not break the point, and his face was calm.


    "Now that we are all here, we will take out the key and open the core array together?" Wan Gu Yan Hui opened his mouth, but he looked at Huang Xiaolong inquisitively.


    (fortunately, my life has not been disgraced, but the second one)


    has been completed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Listening to Wan Gu Yan Hui''s inquiry, Muqi and youwuye all look at Huang Xiaolong and wait for Huang Xiaolong to decide.


    When Lu Dongwei saw that Huang Xiaolong was a second-class deity, he had the same mind as Zhou Yao before. He was about to ask Huang Xiaolong to hand in the key. Now he saw the attitude of the three men, Wan Gu Yan Hui, towards Huang Xiaolong. He was so surprised that he quickly snuffed out the idea of robbing Huang Xiaolong''s key.


    Seeing Wan Gu Yan Hui looking at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong nods and doesn''t open his mouth.


    Fang Chu saw this, but his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    No one objected, so they took out their keys and urged the magic power of their own keys. All of a sudden, the light of the five keys soared and slowly flew to the center of the hall.


    The five keys kept rotating, and the light slowly blended together.


    The light is getting stronger and stronger.


    All of a sudden, a brilliant light burst out of the five keys, and a mysterious force came into being. It spread to all directions like a wave and filled the hall.


    In the center of the hall, on the ground below, there is a circular array.


    In the middle of this circular array, a statue of Thor is depicted. This statue of Thor, stepping on the earth and holding a thunderhammer, intends to blow up the earth.


    Although it is only an image, it contains amazing power, and people all retreat to the edge of the hall.


    With the continuous spread of the light of the five keys, the hall array also burst out a strong light.


    After about half an hour, all of a sudden, the scene in front of everyone changed and they found themselves in another hall.


    This hall is about 3000 square meters. In the center of the hall, there is a pentagonal God tripod. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s dark gold.


    The four walls of the hall are jade cabinets.


    On the jade cabinet, there are some jade bottles, on which are pasted the names of pills that no one has even heard of. Although I don''t know how these pills are, they are undoubtedly refined by the ancient Thunder God.


    It''s a pill refined by a strong man in the realm of God. You can imagine its treasure!


    But instead of snatching the pills, they looked at the giant man sitting there at the top of the hall.


    Although the giant man was sitting there, he was still close to two meters high. His body was full of thunder and tendons, and some places on his arms were depicting mysterious divine texts.


    Thor''s body!


    Next to the body of Thor, there is a huge thunder hammer. The thunder light flickers unceasingly. The destructive power contained in it is still terrible after millions of years.


    There was a frenzy in everyone''s eyes.


    Even Huang Xiaolong is no exception.


    If you can refine the spirit body of a powerful God, Huang Xiaolong''s strength will break through to the third level of God level!


    Moreover, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes of hell are opened, he can see through the sea of his soul in an instant, and his divinity is still there!


    However, for some reason, the soul of this God has been wiped out.


    All of a sudden, someone moved and his body flashed. In a moment, he came to the body of the God powerful man. It was Lu Dongwei who made the move.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, you Wu ye were all angry. However, when he was about to make a move, one of them was faster than Wan Gu Yan Hui. When LV Dongwei was touching the body of the God of heaven, he was suddenly slapped on the back by a figure in white, and the whole person flew out and hit a corner of the hall.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Dongwei opened his mouth and spurted hot blood. He felt that the bones in his back were all broken, and his internal organs and six Fu organs were also changed.


    "You, Fang Chu!" Lu Dongwei was surprised and angry when he saw that he was actually Fang Chu who had joined hands with him.


    On their way to China, they have agreed on some joint strategies, which can be regarded as allies.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Chu was the first one to attack him.


    And Fang Chu''s speed is so fast! So fast that he couldn''t react.


    "Why?" Lu Dongwei glared at Fang Chu.


    Fang Chu cold voice a smile, some disdain to answer this answer, turn head to see to Wangu Yan Hui several people: "today, all of you five people are going to die here, including you, Wangu Yanhui." Speaking of this, Fang Chu pointed to Wangu Yanhui, and his eyes were cold.


    Several people were stunned.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui heard the speech, his face was gloomy, and he said with a cold sarcastic smile: "Fang Chu, are you sure you are not delirious? It''s up to you? With you at the beginning of the fourth level


    Muqi, you have no night. Lu Dongwei also has a strange look in his eyes. Has he said something about Chu?


    According to the list, Fang Chu is now in the second place, falling behind Wangu Yanhui, and its strength is even weaker than Wangu Yanhui.


    Fang Chu smell speech, also don''t get angry, ha ha a smile, laugh a little wildly: "you will soon know if I''m insane." At this time, a vast breath was completely released from his body.


    Sensing the breath that Fang Chu completely released, Lu Dongwei''s face changed greatly.In front of this breath, there was no night in front of him. Lu Dongwei couldn''t help but retreat to a corner of the hall.


    Affected by the breath of Fang Chu, the air flow in the hall seems to be completely frozen.


    In front of Fang Chu, Wan Gu Yan Hui felt as weak as an ant.


    "You, God level five!" Wan Gu Yan Hui''s face turned white and looked at Fang Chu with disbelief.


    After releasing the momentum of his whole body, Fang Chu stood there like an ancient god, emitting an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    Muqi, you no night, Lu Dongwei three people are pale, a face shocked, Fang Chu is God level five! All along, Fang Chu has hidden the real strength!


    It''s been hidden until now, and it''s exposed to them!


    Looking at Wangu Yanhui, Fang Chu nodded with satisfaction and stood with a negative hand: "yes, I have already broken through the fifth level of the divine level. I have been hiding my strength. The head of the gate of fortune and others do not know my real strength now."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly. He could see that this Chu was not only the fifth level of the divine level, but also the peak of the fifth level of the divine level!


    This Fang Chu is so deep!


    "But how could you avoid the test mirror test when you signed up?" Wan Gu Yan Hui asked.


    Muqi several people also looked at Fang Chu, several people also wanted to know this question.


    "Test mirror?" Fang Chu sneered and laughed: "it''s just a small test mirror. I want it to test what strength it can test out. How can you imagine the skill of my creator gate?"


    "Well, it''s no use saying more." Fang Chu then said, "now, who wants to die first?" Speaking of this, scan to Huang Xiaolong, Wangu Yanhui, Muqi, youwuye, LV Dongwei.


    Finally, Fang Chu''s eyes first fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Fang Chu said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, your talent and training speed are really beyond my expectation. You are the most talented person I have ever seen among tens of thousands of stars. When you signed up for the test, your bone age was only 258. Tut, 258 bone age. Now it is the second stage of divine level. Even I have to marvel at it


    "What?! Two hundred and fifty-eight years old The four men of Lu Dongwei looked at Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes were full of shock and wonder.


    Previously, they did not know about the age of Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, after listening to Fang Chu''s words, Huang Xiaolong is only 258 years old!


    God level second level later!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that they know that Huang Xiaolong''s real strength is not as simple as that in the later stage of the second level of divine level. Even Zhou Yao, the third ranked God level Four, can easily be defeated by Huang Xiaolong!


    This!


    Lu Dongwei recalled that he wanted to snatch Huang Xiaolong''s key, but he was still in a cold sweat.


    If this evil genius offends him, once he is allowed to grow up, the consequences can be imagined. Even if it is not necessary, even the stars overlord will not easily provoke Huang Xiaolong.


    With the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, you can imagine what kind of situation he will grow in another 1000 or 2000 years!


    Lu Dongwei''s throat was dry and itchy.


    Fang Chu ignored Wan Gu Yan Hui and Mu Qi''s four people''s expressions. They continued to look at Huang Xiaolong and said, "when you signed up for the test, did you get the peak at the end of the 10th level of Shenzhou? Therefore, you broke through the divine level only after you entered the God level of Lei Yan, and you broke through to the second level of God level at one stroke


    Wan Gu Yan Hui, Muqi four people smell speech, is a face of shock, incredibly looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    From the later peak of the 10th level of Shenzhou, the great circle man broke through to the second level of divine level!


    Countless star river, countless billion years, unprecedented!


    Moreover, it has not been two years since the competition. That is to say, Huang Xiaolong only reached the peak at the late stage of the 10th level of Shenzhou more than a year ago, but now it is the later stage of the second level of Shenzhou!


    At the thought of this, Wan Gu Yan Hui''s four people shudder.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Fang Chu calmly, waiting for the other side to talk.


    normally, before he played, he was a small figure from the four big stars. A god field, the ten stage, the peak of the later period, was full of many evildoers, but it was only a small wave, or even small waves. It could only be regarded as a bubble.


    But how could Fang Chu investigate himself so clearly?


    Then contact Chu Yi in front of him. Huang Xiaolong has a guess in his heart, but he is not sure.


    "You killed Xiang Zhiming of Qinglong academy, so now Qinglong is on you." Fang Chu talked and talked, and was not in a hurry.


    "Yes, it is true that the green dragon is on me." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Fang Chu smile: "this is good, in this case, you die valuable, otherwise, just kill you, but no fun."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Does this Chu know the origin of Qinglong Shenhuo? Although Huang Xiaolong has conquered the four sacred fires, he only knows that the four sacred fires were born of the four star rivers, and there is little else known about them.


    "Are you so sure you can kill me?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm and asks.


    Fang Chu laughed: "I know you can kill Yelv Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, and you can be awed by Wangu Yanhui. Your real strength will certainly not be lower than the middle of the fourth level of the divine level, or even reach the later stage of the fourth level of the divine level. But what about that? Even if it''s the peak of the fourth level, the result is the same! Die


    "This is an independent space, only five keys gather together to open the core array, then you can leave again. So, don''t be lucky to escape from here!" Fang Chu sneered coldly.


    After opening the space of the core array just now, the five keys fell into the hands of five people.


    Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong wants to gather five keys, he must kill Fang Chu first to get the one on his body.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "are you the mysterious master behind Wang Na''s old witch woman?"


    Fang Chu was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, but what can you do now even if you know it? You are doomed to die here today, no matter how evil your talent is or how invincible your luck is. "


    "In that case, I''ll be relieved." Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    Huang Xiaolong knew nothing about the mysterious master. Now, it is easier to know that Fang Chu is the mysterious master.


    Although Fang Chu''s strength is bigger than he expected, but not bad.


    Huang Xiaolong is in need of a person to test his real combat power, and Fang Chu is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s words, Fang Chu had a strange smile: "don''t worry? In this case, Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you at once. I will let you slowly feel the fear of death and play you to death


    After Fang Chu, a sudden burst of light rolling, a square door appeared in front of the crowd.The breath of this gate is even stronger than that of Chu! It was clearly in front of the public, but they could not see the color and shape of the gate.


    This gate seems to contain all the colors and lights between heaven and earth. In a short time, the shape of the gate changes.


    "You have gathered the gate of creation Wan Gu Yan Hui looks frightened.


    He knows the gate of creation. Only when he comprehends the skill of the gate of creation into a state of perfection, can he condense this gate of creation with his own force of creation.


    It is said that only the master and the ancestor of the gate can form the gate of fortune. However, Fang Chu can also unite!


    Both the master of the gate of fortune and the ancestor of the gate of fortune are strong at the level of ten or above. It is not surprising that they can comprehend the skill of the gate of creation to the state of perfection. However, the gate of creation can be condensed into five levels of God level, which is extremely terrible.


    Muqi, you have no night, LV Dongwei''s three faces are also panic.


    "Yes, the gate of nature." As soon as Fang Chu''s voice fell, his body moved. However, his body was folded. He did not attack Huang Xiaolong, but slapped his palms at Wangu Yanhui.


    The source of the creative power of the gate of creation poured into its palm power, which broke the sky and tore the heaven and earth.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui saw Fang Chu suddenly turned around and attacked himself first. He was surprised and angry. But when he really wanted to run his own divine power, he found that his divine power was suppressed by a force of terror. The divine power could not be urged!


    "This Wangu Yanhui was frightened and flustered.


    Fang Chu''s palm power has arrived, and it has been printed on his chest. The flame of the ancient times is like a broken kite, which smashes down the wall of the hall, and the blood gushes in his mouth.


    One move to defeat!


    Muqi''s three faces were pale again.


    Fang Chu coldly looked at the fallen Wangu Yanhui and said with a sneer: "I forgot to tell you that I, the gate of nature, can suppress all divine powers!"


    Muqi''s three people are even more pale.


    Suppress all gods!


    Fang chuben was the fifth rank of the divine level, and their own divine power was suppressed. How could they fight?


    (I''m very sad today. In the morning, when God saw his new book "Pilgrim" inadvertently, he saw his farewell to the readers in the last chapter. He said in the last chapter that he had a huge tumor more than ten centimeters in his liver, and there were tumors in his right kidney and lumbar spine. The cancer cells had spread. We all know what this means Well, when I saw this, my eyes were moist. I had read the historical work "top grade poor scholar" by three crazy thieves two years before and wrote it very well. I didn''t expect that it was not long before I saw such news! The thief road three infatuated also mentioned in the article, the mother old, the wife virtuous, the daughter young, cares about the matter really many. God saw that his eyes were full of tears. Heaven was jealous of talents. It was cruel to be innocent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Fang Chu turns his head and looks at Muqi. There is no night. Lu Dongwei is three people.


    Muqi, you no night, three people see Fang Chu look over, a burst of panic, panic, but was about to dodge back or a step late.


    In the hall, the light flashed, and three figures of Fang Chu appeared.


    At the same time, the three sides of Chu attack.


    Muqi, you have no night, Lu Dongwei three people at the same time, such as the wind swept in the remnant leaves, flew out, respectively fell to each corner of the hall.


    The smell of blood filled the hall.


    Fang Chu looked at Wangu Yanhui and Muqi four people with a sneer and said with a sneer: "what kind of demon genius for thousands of years, vulnerable to a single blow, is also a waste."


    Ten thousand years of flame, four people a burst of shame and anger.


    "Fang Chu, I don''t believe it. You really dare to kill us." "Do you think the gate of fortune can protect you?" Muqi said with a angry smile


    This is the truth. Let alone the Mu family, the dark spirit clan, and the Zhenyang sect, it is not the nature gate that can protect them.


    Even if Fang Chu killed several people and got the inheritance of the thunder god cave, he died after going out.


    Wangu Yanhui is the evil genius of the ancient clan for thousands of years. If Wangu Yanhui is killed, the Wangu Yanhui will certainly spare no effort to kill Fang Chu.


    When Fang Chu heard the speech, he laughed and said: "as long as I get the inheritance of the thunder god cave and get the first reward, I will fly to the divine world. What kind of ancient people and what kind of wooden family are they? What can you do with me? "


    Wan Gu Yan Hui''s face changed greatly.


    As Fang Chu said, if Fang Chu flies to the divine world, there will be no way for the wooden family to take Fang Chu.


    Knowing that Fang Chu had such a plan, Wan Gu Yan Hui, who had been relying on him, turned pale.


    Fang Chu''s three figures are united into one, and then he comes to Huang Xiaolong with both hands behind his back: "Huang Xiaolong, it''s your turn now." Then smile evil way: "don''t you have anything to say? Kneel down and beg me not to kill you, or recognize me as the Lord, be my dog slave, and be my loyal dog like Wang Na and others. "


    "In that case, I may consider not killing you!"


    With each step Fang Chu took, the gate of fortune widened one circle behind him.


    The space around the gate of creation is constantly stirred by the force of creation.


    Influenced by the force of creation, the four men of Wangu Yanhui found that the divine power in their bodies was completely imprisoned.


    Looking at Fang Chu, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and said, "today, even if you kneel down and want to be my most loyal dog, I will also kill you!"


    Fang Chu laughed wildly: "is it? It seems that you have confidence in your own strength. Unfortunately, the person who died today must be you!" In a flash, he came to Huang Xiaolong, clapped his hands, and the force of creation roared out.


    The space thunder gas vibrates violently.


    Compared with the previous attack on Wangu Yanhui four people, Fang Chu''s attack was ten times stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, turned his palms and met him.


    Boom!


    The hall shook like a wooden house in a storm.


    The aftershock of terror spread to every corner of the hall, and the four people of Wangu Yanhui were blasted off again.


    Huang Xiaolong himself, however, swayed and retreated in succession. He stood still after withdrawing from more than ten meters.


    Fang Chu himself, however, stands like a mountain.


    "Why Fang Chuman thought that the blow just now could blow Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Yanhui into the air. Now he sees that Huang Xiaolong is just shaking back. He can''t help but make a sound.


    "I didn''t expect that your physical strength was so strong, at the end of the fourth level? It''s near the peak of the fourth stage. " Fang Chu said with admiration, and then his eyes were cold and full of killing intention: "however, you are now completely suppressed by our gate of creation. You can''t operate the divine power. No matter how strong your physical strength is, you can''t be my opponent."


    "Kill!"


    "The sword of nature!"


    "I am the Lord of creation. Everything in heaven and earth is created by me. Whoever I want to live will live, and whoever I want to die will die!"


    The sound and waves of Fang Chu were rolling, and the world was full of them.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s own divine power was suppressed by Fang Chu''s gate of creation, Yan Hui''s last hope was completely extinguished.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s body is really strong and abnormal, he can''t be the opponent of Fang Chu in the fifth level of God level.


    Just as Fang Chu''s force of creation condenses and the sword of creation is about to pierce Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a vast force rushes out of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s holy dragon supreme god Gray''s divine power runs wildly.


    Huang Xiaolong punches out.


    Empty magic fist!


    There is no misty, vast boundless.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong smashed the sword of fortune, and Fang Chu himself was shaken back and forth, and the sound of heaven and earth suddenly stopped.


    The hall was silent.


    Fang Chu looked at his hands in disbelief and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief: "the power of thunder?! No way, you, how could you, still activate the gods?! You are not suppressed by my gate of creation? ""Who said that my divinity and power were suppressed by your gate of creation?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I used to only use physical strength, just accompany you to warm up."


    Previously, when Fang Chu offered sacrifices to the gate of fortune to suppress the gods and powers of the ancient Yan Hui, Huang Xiaolong found that his divine power was still able to move freely without being affected.


    Huang Xiaolong was completely relieved.


    As for why he was not affected, Huang Xiaolong attributed it to the king of his three supreme deities.


    The supreme Godhead is the king of all the gods and is above all power.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s divine power was not suppressed by Fang Chu''s gate of creation, the four men, who were originally desperate, were overjoyed and hopeful.


    At this time, Fang Chu came back to his mind and his eyes twinkled: "you are not affected by my gate of creation. Is it because of the fire of the green dragon?"


    Green dragon fire? Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Fang Chu thought that he had guessed the reason correctly and laughed: "the green dragon fire is just like the legend. It contains unpredictable power. However, Huang Xiaolong, you are too weak to play the power of the green dragon fire. Even if you can activate the divine power now, you are not my opponent!"


    "Now I will show you the true power of the gate of nature!"


    All of a sudden, the light of the gate of creation behind Fang Chu rolled and flowed continuously. It seemed that all the light from heaven and earth converged to the gate of creation.


    The forces of heaven and earth are constantly derived from the gate of creation.


    Then, Fang Chu''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    The breath on Fang Chu''s body alone was so hot that four people, like dehydrated fish, Suffocated at any time.


    Feeling Fang Chu''s more and more strong breath, Huang Xiaolong also looks dignified, the holy dragon supreme and the demon God supreme godhood are at the same time in full swing.


    The divine power of the supreme gold gushed out, forming a sea of golden power around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    (on the sixth day of the beginning of the year, my family burned a pig to entertain my brothers and relatives. I was busy, so I had to watch today.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    All of a sudden, Fang Chu roared, whistling straight through the void, the void thousands of light surging.


    "The gate of creation, the creation of heaven and earth, the magic fist of creation!"


    Fang Chu''s fists hit Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    The gate of creation, which has gathered thousands of rays of light, has poured out thousands of forces, just like the vast river of heaven, endless, howling, rushing, destroying and submerging!


    The fists and waves are rolling, covering the sky and the earth.


    In front of this terrible fist wave, Huang Xiaolong''s magic power sea around his body is much weaker. It seems that Huang Xiaolong may be drowned by the fist waves of the other party at any time.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of the magic power of gold, and the ocean burst out a strong light of gold, like thousands of suns, shining all over the world, to be firm and soft.


    At last, the river, which was shaped like a wave of terror fist, finally exploded in front of Huang Xiaolong and landed on the sea of golden power.


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous noise coming out.


    The hall was in turmoil.


    There''s a tearing sound coming out of the space.


    The sea of gold''s divine power was suddenly exploded and shot violently, and the golden mansions spread everywhere.


    Just then, a thousand arms appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Every arm, muscles and veins are indistinct, flesh and blood are real.


    Xumi magic skill!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s divine power of the supreme deity was urged with all his strength.


    "The first, the ghost howling style


    The supreme dark divine power infuses, the sky Ghost claw breaks the sky to fly out, a revered evil spirit condenses, roars, roars, is fierce.


    And Huang Xiaolong stood there, as if the king of the devil in the hell.


    Innumerable ghost claws collide with the wave of fortune boxing.


    The earth and the earth are shaking again.


    The hall was shaking violently, and the floor made of unknown materials could not bear the impact of two people''s forces. The cracks began to spread.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fang Chu were shocked at the same time. They retreated to the edge of the hall. However, the four men of Lu Dongwei were blown away and all passed out.


    After a long time, the aftereffect of the hall slowly dissipated.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fang Chu did not move, standing there, staring at each other.


    The power of fangchu''s gate of creation is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation. Just now, the gate of fangchu''s creation has gathered all kinds of light from heaven and earth. I''m afraid that even ordinary God level five level strong people can''t take it.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and Fang Chu was even more shocked. It was hard to believe it.


    He is confident that with his current strength, he can completely suppress the strong in the later stage of the fifth level of the divine level. However, the fight just now is just a close match!


    How could that be possible!


    Huang Xiaolong, just a little god level second stage later!


    At the later stage of the second level of God level, if he is at ordinary times, he can knead to death at will.


    Two people confront each other for about a minute. Suddenly, they move at the same time and attack again.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong urged the supreme power of the wind of the holy dragon''s supreme divinity. Huge storms rolled up all around the human body. In the huge storm, one wind dragon was formed.


    Tornado cloud!


    However, Fang Chu''s gate of creation rolled up a whirlpool of the force of creation around his body.


    The storm of Longyun and the whirlpool of nature constantly collide.


    Soon, the two people will fight dozens of times.


    There was a constant blast in the hall.


    From a distance, Fang Chu''s whole person seems to be wrapped by thousands of lights, the light is stronger than a while.


    Huang Xiaolong, the whole human being is like the master of hell. The power of darkness evolves into a hell of evil spirits. The power of a thunder gathers around his body to form a series of thunder dragons. At the same time, the power of wind turns into a huge wind dragon and tears the void.


    Fang Chu was surprised and angry.


    Dark power! The power of thunder! The power of the wind! The power of gold!


    He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s evil spirit was still far beyond his expectation, and the Godhead had four powers! unprecedented!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s dark power has the function of corroding and swallowing! Even his creative power can corrode and devour!


    This discovery made him incredible.


    We should know that his power of creation is another source of heaven and earth, which is higher than the power of divine power. This is also the reason why his gate of creation can suppress the eternal flame of the divine power.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong''s dark power can actually corrode and devour his creative power?!


    And with the passage of time, the corrosion and phagocytic power become more obvious.


    Fang Chu was furious. He tried his best to activate the gate of creation and seize all the forces in heaven and earth. His attack became stronger and stronger. However strong his attack was, he could not break through Huang Xiaolong''s defense.


    An hour went by.


    Huang Xiaolong is more brave than ever before.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong''s power of swallowing the supreme spirit of the devil was difficult to swallow the power of creation. However, as he gradually adapted, the power of swallowing became stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong found that, after swallowing the creative power of the other side, his own strength had improved a lot.Two hours passed quickly.


    In the fierce battle, Fang Chu suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong with all his strength. Then he stepped back and said, "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that you are not weak. I can''t kill you, but why don''t you bear me? If we continue to fight, we will lose both. How about we stop? We''ll divide the two of us equally


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the door of fortune which had already been dim behind Fang Chu, and said with a cold smile: "divide equally? I said, even if you kneel down and want to be my most loyal dog, I will also kill you


    Fang Chu laughed angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, you really think I''m afraid of you. In this case, I''ll fight for serious injury, and I''ll shoot you to death!"


    Just as Fang Chu was about to start, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glowed with light and shook his body. The whole person became an ancient dragon!


    An unprecedented blue dragon!


    Longwei is vast.


    The song of the Dragon resounds through the world.


    Fang Chu startled but retreated: "you, are you a dragon clan?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. As soon as he swung his body, he came to the top of Fang Chu''s head. The huge dragon claw contained the magic power of darkness and thunder.


    Fang Chu was flustered to avoid it. As soon as he avoided it, the hall was shocked. He was surprised to see that he had stood on the ground, but there was a big pit! In the shape of dragon claws!


    He was shocked, even if it was the strength of the two people''s joint attack, they could not leave such a big hole on the ground of the hall.


    After Huang Xiaolong became an ancient dragon, his power was so terrible!


    Just when Fang Chu was shocked, Huang Xiaolong did not look back. Instead, the dragon''s body shook, and the huge dragon tail swept over Fang Chu again.


    Sensing the terrible power contained in the huge dragon tail, Fang Chu did not dare to connect with him, so he hid in confusion again. Huang Xiaolong swept the stone pillars of the central hall, and the stones fell one after another.


    Looking at Fang Chu fleeing in confusion, Huang Xiaolong''s speed becomes faster again. Before Fang Chu''s reaction, he is slapped by Huang Xiaolong''s claws, and the whole person flies out. When he lands, his white robes are scattered and his skin is torn. The door of fortune behind him is looming and may collapse at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    After Huang Xiaolong slapped Fang Chu with one claw, he did not stop. His body swayed and came to the top of his body. His two claws clapped down again.


    The whole person of Fang Chu was deeply embedded in the underground of the hall.


    After him, the gate of fortune broke up completely under the attack of Huang Xiaolong.


    Fang Chu looks like a piece of flesh and blood.


    But then, Fang Chu''s whole body was full of light, and thousands of lights were converging to it from all directions of heaven and earth, and Fang Chu''s originally bloody God body recovered at a terrible speed.


    Fang Chu stood up slowly from the ground. His eyes were full of killing and hatred. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious smile: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you are really an ancient dragon clan, how strong is the attack? I have condensed the body of creation and can seize the power of heaven and earth. No matter how much the injury is, I can recover. What''s more, what I condense is the God of creation, which is a high rank of emperor level!"


    "You can''t destroy the soul of my nature! I am destined to be the great emperor of the divine world in the future


    "You can''t kill me now! After that, it will be you who will die! "


    Fang Chu laughed wildly.


    The high rank of the emperor!


    God of nature!


    Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised that the nature of the state of Chu was Emperor level! You should know that Xiang Zhiming, who had the green dragon fire before, has only reached the top ten levels.


    On the top of the imperial level is the top step of the imperial level, and then on it is the supreme! Like Huang Xiaolong!


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not know how many amazing treasures he had refined, but also collected all the four magic fires. Only in this way could he condense his supreme divinity. What kind of adventure did Fang Chu get in order to condense his empire level high-level deity!


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''m shocked. My divinity is of imperial rank." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s surprised look, Fang Chu couldn''t help laughing: "I can condense the imperial high-level spirit, which shows that I have great luck and can''t die so easily."


    "Yes." Looking at Fang Chu with a satisfied look on his face, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. A burst of light surges from the huge dragon claw, and a series of grey bright flames are constantly condensing.


    With the appearance of grey flame, the surrounding space is collapsing.


    The face of Fang Chu, who had a proud smile on his face, changed greatly. The gray flame even made him feel the breath of death!


    "Huang Xiaolong, slow." Fang Chu said abruptly.


    But at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s claws were clapped down, and the bright gray flame immediately penetrated through Fang Chu''s eyebrows and poured into the sea of Fang Chu''s soul.


    Over the sea of soul of Fang Chu, there is a huge deity with a diameter of thousands of miles.


    It''s a huge deity, emitting all kinds of light.


    This is Fang Chu''s high-level creation divinity. Although it is far less than Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, its diameter is thousands of miles, which is also very shocking.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s bright gray flame surges into the sea of soul of fangchu, he comes to Fang Chu''s natural spirit.


    Fang Chu''s charisma of creation suddenly vibrates violently, trying to stop Huang Xiaolong''s bright and gray flame.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s bright and gray flame immediately burned out the light of his creation, and kept approaching. Soon, he wrapped up Fang Chu''s divinity, broke the final defense of Fang Chu''s divinity, and then poured into Fang Chu''s creation divinity.


    Seeing this, Fang Chu''s face was dead gray, and he said, "no, it''s impossible. How can it be?"! What kind of flame is this! This is not the green dragon fire! "


    His divinity is an imperial high rank, even if the green dragon Shenhuo can not break his divinity defense.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile: "this is certainly not Qinglong Shenhuo."


    It''s a kind of flame after the fusion of the four sacred fire!


    As for what kind of flame, Huang Xiaolong is not clear for the time being.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me. It''s no good if you kill me. When you go out, the gate of fortune will not let you go!" Fang Chu screamed, "I got the treasure of the ancestral cave of Caihua gate. I have the magic pill of creation. I can give it to you all!"


    Fang Chu''s divine status of creation was in full bloom, and he was still making the final resistance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and unmoved. He tries his best to arouse the spirits of the four sacred fires, and the grey flame is strengthened again.


    Fang Chu screamed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, this is a part of me. If you kill me, when you enter the divine world, my God will not let you go!" Just as Fang Chu''s soul was on the verge of being wiped out, suddenly, Fang Chu cried out crazily.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Split up?!


    This side Chu, unexpectedly also has the original one?!


    At this time, outside the ancient square, people were paying attention to the changes in the list and were buzzing with comments.


    It has been a few days since Huang Xiaolong entered the top ten and ranked eighth.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong points accumulation speed, slow down.


    Jiang Xiaosu''s score of Fengfeng University, which was originally No. 9, has been rising and has approached Huang Xiaolong.


    "If we go on like this, two days later, Jiang Xiaosu will be able to catch up with Huang Xiaolong." Wan Gu Shuo looked at the list points and said.


    Wan Gu Zhi nodded: "I have said that Huang Xiaolong''s highest ranking can only be the eighth. After that, he will be gradually overtaken by the people behind him. Now it seems to be the case."Wan Guyuan also said: "ten days later, Huang Xiaolong will fall out of the top ten. Jiang Xiaosu, Jian 11 and Lu Dongwei will all surpass Huang Xiaolong. By the end of the competition, Huang Xiaolong should be about 15."


    Other elders of the clan nodded.


    At this time, suddenly, an elder of the ancient people was shocked and pointed to the second place on the list.


    Wan Gu Shuo and others looked at it eagerly. Fang Chu, who was the second most dazzling person on the list, suddenly became dim.


    The change of Fang Chu''s name immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was unbelievable and shocked. Is this? Fang Chu, ranked second, is about to fall!


    In the eyes of everyone who was shocked and unbelievable, Fang Chu''s name suddenly exploded from the list, just like hundreds of suns exploding. The bright light continuously diffused from the square, shining the whole ancient city of Wan.


    All corners of the ancient city of Wan can be seen clearly.


    Everyone looked up, staring at the bright light in the sky.


    For a long time, the light in the sky finally dissipated and everything recovered.


    At this time, the public see the list above the square, suddenly the light is shocked, then, the top of the list, a flash of light, shaking, appeared a new name, Huang Xiaolong!


    From the beginning of the competition to now, vanguard Yanhui, who has been ranked first, has retreated to second, under Huang Xiaolong.


    All the people are sluggish, Wan Gu Shuo, Wan Gu Zhi, and so on, the elders of the ancient clan are stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong?!


    Qin Yi, the head of Qinglong mansion, looks at the top of the list, and feels that his soul seems to have been detached. He hears that there is a lot of noise around him.


    Feng Yang, Liu Yun several people, look the same exaggeration.


    The square was silent.


    After a long time, Wan Gu Zhi''s throat began to wriggle. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "is that Chu, Huang Xiaolong?" Speaking of this, he stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Although the ancient wisdom did not continue to speak, but the elders of the ancient people did not understand the meaning?


    Fang Chu was killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong can''t jump from the eighth to the first!


    It was said that ten days later, Huang Xiaolong would fall out of the top ten. At the end of the competition, Wan Gu, who could only rank about 15, couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that I underestimated Huang Xiaolong."


    "We all underestimated Huang Xiaolong. Who could have thought that he had the strength to kill Fang Chu?"


    "Although Fang Chu''s strength is not as brilliant as our ancient clan, it is also the early stage of the fourth level of divine level." Wan Gu Shuo pondered: "if Huang Xiaolong can kill him, I''m afraid there will be a peak in the middle of the fourth level of the divine level, or even the strength of the later stage of the fourth level!"


    All the elders of the ancient clan did not know about Fang Chu''s hidden real strength. They thought that Fang Chu was only the early stage of the fourth level of God level.


    Wan Gu Zhi nodded his head and said, "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know how long he has practiced. Is it 1800 years? Or nearly 2000 years? It''s amazing to have such strength! "


    Just when the owner of the ancient city of Wan was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s ranking first, she was sitting there leisurely in the Xuanwu Xinghe, which is far away from many other star rivers. In the hall of wuhuangfeng in the world of martial spirit, Wang Na was sitting there leisurely, tasting the tea made of superior inborn tea.


    These days, Wang Na is in a good mood.


    With the change of the head of Xuanwu academy getting closer and closer, there are more and more Taishang elders in Xuanwu Academy. The elders have shown their loyalty to her.


    "In more than a month, will the Jinshen competition be over?" Wang Na to the side of the supreme elder he Zhiwu road.


    "Yes, Lord." He Zhiwu came forward with a respectful smile.


    Although there has not been a real change of office, he Zhiwu and others have honored Wang Na as the master of the Xuanwu Academy. It is inevitable for Wang Na to take over the position of the master of Xuanwu Academy.


    Wang Na said: "I don''t know how the ranking is now."


    Due to the distance between the ancient star river and the Xuanwu Star River, I don''t know how many stars are separated from each other, and the distance is too far, so it is difficult for the competition ranking news to reach Xuanwu Xinghe. Therefore, Wang Na and others have not known the result of the competition ranking.


    "Don''t worry about it. Since the Lord has done it in person, there is no doubt that Huang Xiaolong will die!" He Zhiwu flattered and said with a smile: "and I heard that Huang Xiaolong had offended the Yelv family''s disciples, and the Yelv family''s disciples would not let him go. Now Huang Xiaolong must be dead."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kill the yellow dog with your own hands," Wang Na said


    He Zhiwu said with a smile: "although Huang Xiaolong is dead, but there are all the Huangs. When the time comes, I will capture all the Huangs in front of the master of the mansion, and let him vent and deal with them personally."


    Wang Na nodded with satisfaction.


    "Lord, in fact, we don''t have to wait for Fengyang to come back and change the term." Another elder, he Feiyang, said suddenly.


    Wang Na was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "If according to the past rules, it is already the time for the change of office. Therefore, even if the head of the government holds the General Assembly ceremony tomorrow, even if Fengyang comes back, he will not find an excuse to blame him." He Feiyang then said: "it''s Fengyang. In order to watch the ranking results of his disciples'' participation in the Jinshen competition, he left Xuanwu Xinghe without authorization. He didn''t hold a replacement ceremony at the time of the general election. When Fengyang came back, he could use this as an excuse to punish him!"


    Wang Na''s eyes brightened and she said, "OK! You will now issue an order to all the major forces in Xuanwu Xinghe, saying that in a month''s time, we will hold a new session ceremony and invite all lords and ancestors to come to watch the ceremony! "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The Taishang elders of Xuanwu academy responded respectfully.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at Fang Chu''s fallen body and tries his best to stimulate the devouring power of the supreme spirit of the demon God, and suddenly devours it.


    Fang Chu''s whole body blood essence and the nature of the divine power in the God roll into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole person is shining with thousands of lights.


    Fang Chu dried up quickly.


    After more than ten breaths, Fang Chu became a corpse.


    A few minutes later, Fang Chu''s spirit of creation, which was thousands of miles in diameter, exploded, turned into light and dust, and disappeared between heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong swallowed up all the magic power of creation.


    Huang Xiaolong has finally reached the peak of the second level of divine level and may break through to the third level at any time.


    Looking at the body of Fang Chu, Huang Xiaolong burns the body completely with the power of a fire.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at the four people of Lu Dongwei who have fainted in every corner of the hall.


    Although the four people were seriously injured by Fang Chu''s palm power and then affected by the strength of two people, they were not dead. They just fainted. After Huang Xiaolong took an immortal pill for each of them, they soon woke up.


    When they wake up, they scan the hall. The hall is a mess, but Fang Chu is not seen.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, what about Fang Chu? Is he by you? " Muqi couldn''t help but ask Huang Xiaolong.


    Listening to the Muqi calling his elder brother, Huang Xiaolong was amused and said, "yes, Fang Chu has been killed by me."Hearing that Huang Xiaolong really killed Fang Chu, Wangu Yanhui, Muqi, you Wuye, LV Dongwei''s four people were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    They know that Fang Chu is a god level five strong, but he was killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    The real strength of Huang Xiaolong!


    The four were short of breath.


    Soon, the four found that the list changed, Fang Chu disappeared, and Huang Xiaolong was already in the first place!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong looks at the giant Thor corpse sitting in the top of the hall.


    Although Huang Xiaolong and Fang Chu fought fiercely, the thunder god corpse was not damaged. Huang Xiaolong waved one hand and put the Thor''s body and the artifact thunder hammer into the Shura ring.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui''s four men watched Huang Xiaolong take away the body of Thor. No one dared to fart.


    Huang Xiaolong also took away the pentagonal God tripod in the center of the hall.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not take all the pills from the jade cabinet on the four walls of the hall, only one third of them were taken away, and the rest was shared equally by four people.


    Naturally, they did not complain. Instead, they were grateful to Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the elixir refined by the strong God. Each pill is valuable.


    After collecting all the pills in the hall and dividing them equally, several people began to open the core array again with the key and left the hall.


    After leaving the hall, Wangu Yanhui, Muqi and LV Dongwei bid farewell to Huang Xiaolong one after another. Before leaving, they left the key.


    When the three people leave, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and makes youwuyei stay in place. Then, with five keys, he comes to the deepest underground space of Raytheon cave with five keys.


    In the deepest underground space of Raytheon cave, there is a huge spirit pulse which is like a Thunder Dragon, hundreds of miles long!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Looking at the eyes like a thunderstorm, hundreds of miles of great vein, huangxiaolong eyes can not help a while of joy.


    This is the spiritual vein formed by the spirit gathering of heaven and earth in the divine world for not many thousand years!


    The heaven and earth thunder spirit contained in it is absolutely the treasure among the treasures. Its quality is higher than the Holy Level God stone gathered by huangxiaolong.


    If it comes to baby, this dragon vein is even more precious than the corpse of the Thunder God.


    Huangxiaolong quickly captured the giant Lei long spiritual vein with both hands.


    At this time, the huge Thunder Dragon pulse suddenly thunder gas rolled, countless thunder light burst open, even huangxiaolong''s capture force to shake open.


    "Well!" Huangxiaolong accident.


    His power of taking this picture, even a mountain of ten thousand li, can be easily captured. Now it is shocked by the Dragon Spirit pulse.


    This dragon vein has been born with high intelligence, and the body strength is not less than the general God level five level strong.


    At present, huangxiaolong holy dragon supreme divine group fully operates, the divine power is surging, the sound of a drink, again to the Dragon Spirit vein to take.


    Immediately, the seal in the deep space of the Lei God cave space was slowly raised by huangxiaolong.


    The spirit pulse of Lei long vibrates violently, and there is a sign of breaking away. Huangxiaolong sees it. The sacred dragon and the supreme god of the demon God are simultaneously urged, and the divine power surges, and the spirit vein of the dragon can not be separated from the point of struggle.


    Finally, huangxiaolong takes the Lei long spiritual vein into the Tiansheng mountain, and then uses the core array of Tiansheng mountain to suppress it in the space at the bottom of the mountain.


    After all this, huangxiaolong relaxed his atmosphere.


    But now the game is more than a month, and it''s not much time, so he plans to refine the dragon vein after the game is over.


    Huangxiaolong flashed out of the underground space of the Lei God cave, and then left the cave with the night.


    As for other palaces in Lei Shen cave, lingguo, huangxiaolong is lazy to find it again. Let other participants find it.


    He ate meat, and it was the biggest and biggest piece of meat. He had to leave some soup for other disciples.


    After leaving the Lei God cave, huangxiaolong and the night soon left the space of the cave.


    When they came out of the space of the Lei Shen cave, the disciples of the major families who had been at the entrance were no longer visible.


    Out of the space of Thunder God, huangxiaolong did not let you go on following night, but let you leave night without night, let it hunt the thunderbeast alone. After all, you can not even kill a thunderbolt.


    With the horror of huangxiaolong and the speed of killing, you can never even get a chance to fight.


    After leaving night, huangxiaolong urged the divine power of thunder in the holy dragon''s Supreme God, and once again gathered a huge thunderstorm. Meanwhile, hurricanes formed around the body. Where they arrived, all the thunderbeasts swept into the thunderstorm, and blew it out, absorbed and transformed the power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s points soared at a frightening rate.


    Vanguard Yan Hui, ranking second, is getting more and more distant from huangxiaolong.


    One hour, two hours, one day, two days!


    With the rising of huangxiaolong points, huangxiaolong''s strength is also constantly improving.


    Although hunting the thunder beast aimlessly, there are still many good things in Lei Yan''s place. Along the way, huangxiaolong found several 3 million year old medicine.


    Huangxiaolong swallowed all, and turned into his own power.


    Half a month later, huangxiaolong, who was the peak of the second-order God level, finally broke through the early stage of the third level.


    On this day, huangxiaolong came to a primitive forest, and saw a group of disciples flying from afar, with sixty-seven people.


    Seeing the group of students dressed in clothes, huangxiaolong smiled coldly.


    These disciples are Herculean and Beitang.


    In this Jinshen contest, hundreds of disciples from the Yelu family participated in the contest. Although huangxiaolong killed Yelu Tianfeng and Yelu Xin, several hundred of them were scattered in all corners of Lei Yan''s God.


    So is the Beitang family.


    "It''s huangxiaolong!"


    A disciple of the Yelv family screamed in the distance.


    The Yelu family and the disciples of the Beitang family finally saw huangxiaolong, and his face changed greatly.


    The news that huangxiaolong killed Yelu Tianfeng and the North Hall is endless. It has been spread among some disciples in Lei Yan''s God. For the Yelu family and the disciples of Beitang family, huangxiaolong is their terrible nightmare.


    All the Yelu family and the disciples of Beitang did not want to, and turned and fled.


    Huangxiaolong sees the appearance, laughs with cold sound, and works with his power. The hurricane around the body suddenly rises and expands, sweeping, catching up with the disciples of the Yelu family and Beitang family at a terrible speed, and devours them instantly.


    "Huangxiaolong, don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Cried the disciples of the Yelv family and the northern hall family in fear and despair.


    But it was all in vain.


    Under the destructive power of Lei Yun, the Yelu family and the disciples of Beitang family, like those thunderbeasts, were immediately destroyed. The devouring power of the supreme god of huangxiaolong was operated, and the bright power of the supreme god of Buddha was purified.All the blood essence and divine power of all the disciples of the Yelu family and the Beitang family were swallowed by huangxiaolong.


    Huangxiaolong points soared again.


    When a month passed.


    Two days from the end of the competition, huangxiaolong''s points are more than twice as good as the ancient Yanhui!


    Outside the square, looking at the top of the list, the Yellow Dragon, the dazzling name of the thousands of sun, all people have become numb from the initial shock.


    Qin, the leader of Qinglong mansion, stood there, motionless. From a month ago, huangxiaolong ranked first, and he never moved again, his eyes were staring at the top of the list.


    "Master, shall we go back to Qinglong Star River first?" Zeng Chu, careful and uneasy, went up and advised.


    He knew that his master Qin Yi had still had a last hope in his mind for the past month. He hoped that huangxiaolong would fall suddenly like fangchu, Yelu Tianfeng and others, and disappear from the list.


    But now, it''s only two days from the end of the game, and that hope is impossible.


    Qin Yi did not respond.


    Zeng Chu saw the appearance, in the heart of anxious, in the next two days, huangxiaolong came out of Lei Yan''s position, and they continued to stay here, which was waiting for death.


    In Zeng Chu''s anxiety, suddenly, Qin, who had not moved for a month, suddenly turned his body shape and left without saying anything.


    Zeng Chu was stunned, and then he and Qinglong school quickly followed Qin Yi.


    In the other corner of the square, the Yelu family and the northern hall family are fierce.


    "There are two days left." Yeluchufei, the Lord of the Yelu family, murmured to himself, and he had decided that when huangxiaolong came out, he would kill huangxiaolong at all costs, even if he offended the Wangu family for violating the rules of the ancient family.


    Huangxiaolong, must die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Two days passed quickly.


    Jinshen competition has finally ended in the countless stars.


    All the remaining students were sent back one by one.


    The first ones who were sent out were those who ranked after 10 million.


    There are more than 17.62 million students in this competition, but only 800000 students after 10 million are sent out!


    In other words, more than 6 million disciples died after 10 million!


    This number, shocking!


    The second group of students who were sent out were between 1 million and 10 million.


    After that, 10000 to a million were sent out.


    Then there''s 3000 to 10000.


    The fifth batch was sent out, ranking from 1000 to 3000.


    Finally, the sixth group was the first to a thousand students.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Mu Qi, Zhou Yao and other disciples will be sent out in the last six batches.


    After all the five groups of disciples were sent out, all of them were staring at the transmission array in the center of the field. The field was silent and even depressed.


    Finally, the transmission array light in the center of the eternal wide field turns up.


    In the distance, Yelv chufei, the head of the Yelv family, had a tight fist, and his whole body momentum was raised to the highest level, full of killing intention.


    Before long, the transmission array was shining brightly, and each figure appeared. It was exactly Wangu Yanhui, Muqi, Zhou Yao, youwuye, LV Dongwei and others.


    "Father. That''s him!" Yelv Tianhao suddenly pointed to the center of the array.


    Yelv chufei looked at Huang Xiaolong in the center of the array. His voice was low and roared. The whole human turned into a huge hurricane, and he suddenly shot Huang Xiaolong out of the array with a fist.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you, die!"


    Yelv chufei''s eyes were red with blood.


    The huge fist wave breaks through the air, and the space booms. All the strong people around the wide field are surprised.


    Seeing that huge fist wave will tear the space and blow to the big array.


    The faces of Wan Gu Shuo and others were startled, and they were about to stop them. Suddenly, a figure was faster than Wan Gu Shuo and others. In an instant, they came to the front of the huge fist wave, and then they waved out with one hand.


    The amazing huge fist wave suddenly disappeared, and Yelv chufei, as if he was hit hard by the huge chalkiness, flew out and fell in front of the chalkiness of the Yelv family.


    All of a sudden, let everyone stay.


    The thin and thin one will strike the old one, and the thin one will strike the old one.


    Wan Gu Shuo and other elders of the ancient clan came to the old man in front of him. He saluted respectfully and said, "I have seen my uncle!"


    Uncle!


    To see the old people of all ages to call the old man with thin and white hair, all the strong people in the Star River were shocked and frightened.


    There are two superpowers in the ancient clan.


    One of them is wanguchen, the ancestor of the ancient clan.


    The other is an old man named Wangu mieqing. All the elders of the clan are honored by their disciples as their uncles. The old man in front of him is undoubtedly Wangu mieqing.


    Wangu mieqing nodded to Wan Gu Shuo and others to get up. Then he turned his head and looked at Yelv chufei. His eyes were cold: "boy, because you are the descendant of yeluxiong, I will not kill you today. Next time, don''t blame me for not being affectionate!"


    Jerushiong was the head of the chalkiness of the house of jerushia.


    Yelv chufei pressed his heart with fear, and nodded his head in a panic: "thank you for not killing me."


    Wangu mieqing did not pay attention to the chalkiness of the Yelv family any more. He glanced at the powerful people in all directions and said coldly, "Whoever dares to violate the rules of our ancient clan, die!"


    The sound of the word "death" spread, rolling, straight through the whole ancient city of all the strong soul sea.


    All the strong men of the ancient people were awed.


    Originally, some star river strong men who had the same plan as Yelv chufei completely gave up the idea in their hearts.


    After that, he turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared in front of everyone.


    At this time. Suddenly, in the void, a huge space gap, countless golden lights, ceiling from the space gap scattered, and then, a vast breath from the space gap.


    The four powerful men were shocked to see the huge space gap.


    A tall figure covered with golden light appeared in people''s eyes, and countless golden lights formed a statue of ancient gods and beasts around its body.


    "I''m the messenger of the divine world. I''m in charge of the Jinshen competition. Now please come to the first place of the Jinshen competition to the Jinshen platform!" The tall figure with golden body opened his mouth. The sound was rolling and the world was majestic. With a finger at his hand, the vast field below him condensed into a golden altar of Jin.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears this, he can''t pay attention to Yelv chufei''s sudden attack and kill himself. He flies out from the lower formation and lands on the Jinshen platform in the air."What?! He is Huang Xiaolong! " When they saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, they were shocked and unbelievable.


    Previously, they had always thought that the two were just the same name, but they didn''t expect that the number one on the list was actually the black haired boy they had previously bet on.


    Then, they suddenly found that Huang Xiaolong is now the peak of the third level God level!


    "What?" Wan Gu Zhi saw Wan Gu Shuo, and the two elders were shocked and asked.


    Wan Gu Shuo''s throat rose and said with a smile, "this is the black haired boy that we gambled on."


    Wan Gu Zhi was shocked, and then he didn''t believe it. He said, "it''s impossible. Didn''t you say that the black haired boy you bet on is just the peak of the 10th level in Shenzhou, and the peak is full in the later stage?"


    "Well, we don''t know what happened." The road of eternal new moon is dull and natural.


    To say that Huang Xiaolong broke through the peak of Shenzhou level 10 to the peak of level 3 in two years, they would not believe it.


    At this time, the huge golden figure in the sky gazed at Huang Xiaolong, his divine sense visited Huang Xiaolong''s whole body, nodded his head and said, "yes, you are very good. You can win the first place in the Jinshen competition with the initial peak strength of the third level of God level. The talent is really good, but such talent is only ordinary among the younger generation of super class disciples in the divine world."


    Just average? Huang Xiaolong murmured to himself. At this time, the king of the three deities above the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul had been completely hidden, showing a ten level top level deity.


    This is a special ability discovered by Huang Xiaolong recently. After swallowing other people''s deities, they can be transformed into other gods.


    The ten level top level divinity revealed is the one that Huang Xiaolong devoured to be wise at that time.


    Therefore, when the divine envoy visited Huang Xiaolong just now, he only found the top ten level divinity above Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    "This is your reward." Then the emissary said with one hand. Then, a figure with a diameter of several meters and emitting blue light fell from the sky to Huang Xiaolong.


    God!


    All the strong eyes are crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    After the God, another huge egg with thunder light fell.


    Every time, the surrounding space vibrates unceasingly.


    This is the thunder beast egg of the top divine animal blood in the divine world!


    All the strong are short of breath again.


    After the thunder beast egg, a token depicting the divine rune is left, followed by a golden divine secret script.


    Then there are 100 sacred stones!


    A hundred heavenly elixirs refined by the strong God!


    One hundred divine fruits!


    Under the greedy and blazing eyes of all the Star River strongmen, Huang Xiaolong collects these fallen things into the Shura ring one by one.


    The messenger of the divine world encouraged Huang Xiaolong again, which made him retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong respectfully made a courtesy, and flew back to the square below.


    Then, the God emissary asked Wan Gu Yan Hui, Zhou Yao, Muqi and others to come forward to receive the reward. The God emissary also encouraged the top ten of Wangu Yanhui. After that, the rewarded disciples did not have such treatment. After that, the God emissary sent them back directly.


    Soon, the top 1000 disciples were rewarded.


    Void huge space Rift Valley slowly compound, the golden tall figure slowly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Later, Wan Gu Shuo and other elders of the ancient clan came to Huang Xiaolong and others, saying that their clan leaders held a banquet and invited Huang Xiaolong and others to the headquarters of the ancient clan for a banquet.


    All the disciples went happily.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t refuse, so he went to the banquet with his disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to master Fengyang and asks them to return to Canglang mansion to wait for themselves.


    Feng Yang nodded repeatedly, asking Huang Xiaolong to make more friends with core disciples of the eternal family and other Xinghe disciples at the banquet, and told Huang Xiaolong not to conflict with other disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly and nods to agree.


    Feng Yang watched Huang Xiaolong and other Xinghe disciples go away with the elders of the ancient people. His face was full of smiles, relieved and shocked. He had a kind of unreal feeling.


    Before the competition, he never thought that Huang Xiaolong would win the first place.


    He can even imagine how the whole Xuanwu Star River, Qinglong Star River, white tiger Star River and rosefinch Star River will shake when they go back.


    "Father, what are we going to do now?" Yelv Tianhao looks at Huang Xiaolong and the disciples of Xinghe who follow the elders of the whole clan and goes far away. He looks hateful.


    Yelv chufei''s eyes were cold: "let''s go back to the holy master Star River first. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will stay in this ancient city all the time. As long as they go back to Xuanwu Xinghe, he will die!"


    At present, Yelv chufei did not stay any longer, and led the Yelv family out of the ancient city, and then rushed back to the holy master Xinghe.


    When all the Yelv family rushed back to the holy master Xinghe, Huang Xiaolong and his disciples came to the headquarters of the eternal family.


    On the banquet, Huang Xiaolong''s seat was arranged at the head of all the disciples and on the same level with the leaders of the ancient clan.


    Huang Xiaolong has undoubtedly become the main character of this banquet. Even the genius Wangu Yanhui, who is known as the most evil spirit of the ancient clan for thousands of years, is also dim in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    During the dinner, the elders of the ancient people frequently raised their glasses to Huang Xiaolong.


    Even Wan Gu Yu Tai, the head of the clan, also smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    All the Xinghe disciples cast envious eyes on Huang Xiaolong. Of course, there are many disciples who are jealous of Huang Xiaolong. Zhou Yao is one of them.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Yao sneers in his heart. Boy, how long can you be proud.


    Fang Chu is killed by Huang Xiaolong. The gate of fortune will soon attack Huang Xiaolong.


    He wants to see how Huang Xiaolong can compete with the ancient giant of the gate of nature.


    In front of the ancient giant of the gate of creation, even if you are a monster, your talent will not help. Between heaven and earth, everything still depends on strength.


    The banquet lasted for a day.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xinghe''s disciples leave.


    Just when he left the headquarters of the Wangu clan, Jiang Xiaosu of Fengfeng University suddenly stopped Huang Xiaolong and said that he wanted to have a competition with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then shook his head, ignoring the other side.


    Jiang Xiaosu, however, called after Huang Xiaolong: "are you afraid of losing to me?"


    After hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong stops and takes a look at Jiang Xiaosu. Jiang Xiaosu only feels a shock in his whole body and retreats. When he stops, he finds that Huang Xiaolong''s figure has disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaosu''s beautiful eyes were full of fright, and cherry''s mouth was wide open: "no, it''s impossible. How can I be so far behind him?"


    Even if it''s Yanhui, she has the confidence to fight.


    But Huang Xiaolong just a look in the eye, she can''t even catch it?!


    After Huang Xiaolong and all the disciples of Xinghe left, Wan Gu Yu Tai, the leader of the ancient clan, and all the elders of the ancient clan sat on the assembly hall of the ancient clan.


    "Hui''er, have you ever had a fight with Huang Xiaolong in Lei Yan''s position? What is the real strength of this son? " Ancient in Tai Wen hall under the eternal flame.Wan Gu Yan Hui, with a dignified face, respectfully replied, "although I have not fought with Huang Xiaolong, he is afraid that Huang Xiaolong has already had the strength not weaker than that of the God level six level strong one!"


    "What?"


    "God level six level strength!"


    As soon as Wangu Yanhui''s words were uttered, all the elders of the whole clan were shocked. Some even lost their voice. Even Wan Gu Yu Tai was also full of disbelief.


    Therefore, Wangu Yanhui would have opened the core array in the Raytheon cave, Fang Chu wanted to kill all of them.


    When Wan Gu Yu Tai and others heard that Fang Chu was more than the strength at the beginning of the fifth level, they were shocked.


    They always thought that Fang Chu was only the early stage of the fourth level of God level.


    "Do you mean that Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu at the beginning of the fifth level by virtue of his third level strength?" Wan Gu Yu Tai asked.


    However, Wan Gu Yanhui shook his head: "no, Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu at that time, but he had not broken through the third level of God level. He was only at the later stage of the second level of God level."


    "God level second stage later stage!" Wan Gu Yu Tai and the elders of Wan Gu clan all stood up from their seats with round eyes.


    "Yes, I didn''t see how Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu at that time, but Huang Xiaolong was really only the second stage of the divine level." He was also shocked.


    Wangu murmured to himself: "God level second level, kill God level five later! And it''s not an ordinary five step! Monsters, peerless monsters, peerless monsters that never come out for hundreds of millions of years


    Wan Gu Shuo and forever young look at each other and smile bitterly. Although they have repeatedly overestimated Huang Xiaolong''s talent, they have only now discovered that they have underestimated Huang Xiaolong''s talent.


    "Hum, that Fang Chu, knowing Yan Hui''s identity, still dares to do it. We can''t stop this matter." After a long time, Wan Gu Zhi came back to him and snorted coldly.


    All the elders of the whole clan have postscript one after another.


    Wan Gu Yu Tai''s eyes twinkled: "this matter, of course, will not be so, but that Huang Xiaolong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    After hearing the patriarch''s tone and mentioning Huang Xiaolong, the elders of the whole clan are silent.


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent is too evil. The evil spirit is shocking and frightening.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui suddenly opened his mouth to break the silence: "patriarch, the disciple thinks that Huang Xiaolong can only make friends with each other. Even if he can''t, he should not be hostile to him. After thousands of years, a demon like Huang Xiaolong must be at the tenth level of God level. With his fighting power, he is afraid that after the tenth level of God level, there will be no one else who can be his enemy!"


    "Yan Hui is right, and Huang Xiaolong has saved Yan Hui before. He has been very kind to us forever." Wan Gu Shuo then said.


    Wan Gu Yu Tai nodded his head and said, "although the level of Huang Xiaolong is still lower, his talent is indeed worthy of our friendship. I intend to give him a drop of Kirin holy blood."


    The elders of the whole clan were stunned and moved immediately.


    "Patriarch, this Kirin holy blood is the sacred thing of our ancient people. Only one drop can be found in a thousand years. Is that right?" Wanguyuan hesitated.


    "Yes, clan leader, and Huang Xiaolong is not a disciple of our eternal family, or if he swallows the blood of the kylin, he can''t refine it." "We can give it other things, such as the sacred stone and the immortal pill."


    Wan Gu Yu Tai shook his head: "I have investigated that before the competition, Huang Xiaolong spent more than three trillion yuan to buy Canglang mansion in the central area of the ancient city of Wan. Later, he spent more than one trillion yuan to buy more than 100 bottles of immortal, peerless and all spirit elixirs in our chamber of Commerce. He does not lack money and divine stones."


    All the elders of the ancient people were greatly surprised. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was still a super rich man.


    Several elders of the Wangu clan still need to be persuaded. Wan Gu Yu Tai waved his hand and said, "this is settled. Wan Gu Shuo, you will send the kylin holy blood to Canglang mansion in person later."


    "Yes, patriarch!" Wan Gu Shuo got up to be respectful.


    Other elders of the ancient clan looked at each other and kept silent.


    Therefore, shortly after Huang Xiaolong returned to Canglang mansion from the headquarters of Wangu clan, the Wangu clan sent the Qilin holy blood to Canglang mansion.


    Wan Gu Shuo opens the jade box containing the holy blood of Qilin. Suddenly, the whole Canglang mansion is full of blood red light, and the sound of ancient Qilin rings through the heaven and earth.


    Feng Yang, Liu Yun several people look shocked.


    The drop of kylin holy blood in the jade box is two thumbs in size. It is like a blood crystal gem. It is rolling in the jade box, and it seems to be spiritual and vivid.


    Although there are prohibitions and suppression, Huang Xiaolong can still sense the terrible energy contained in the kylin holy blood.


    "Elder wangushuo, this is too valuable." Huang Xiaolong pushed, but did not reach for it. Although he did not know the specific role of the Kirin holy blood, he could also guess that it must be the treasure of the eternal family. This kind of thing can not be bought by divine stone.


    Wan Gu Shuo said with a smile: "young Xia, don''t refuse. This is the meaning of the clan leader. You saved Yan Hui. A drop of kylin holy blood is nothing. Our clan leader said that in the future, young Xia can come to our Wangu clan headquarters at any time. Our clan leader is very welcome."


    "In this case, I''ll take this drop of Kirin holy blood. Please thank your patriarch for me." Huang Xiaolong pondered for a while and then took over the jade box road.


    Since Wan Gu Shuo has said so, Huang Xiaolong is not good to refuse. Although he knows that this is a good thing for Huang Xiaolong, it is a good thing for him.


    Wan Gu Shuo sat for a while and then went back to report.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong gave him ten sacred stones.


    When he left Canglang mansion, Wan Gu Shuo was naturally smiling.


    "Xiaolong, when will we go back to Xuanwu Xinghe?" After Wan Gu Shuo left, Feng Yang asked Huang Xiaolong what he meant.


    "Tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong road.


    This time, he killed many disciples of Yelv family and Beitang family and completely offended Yelv and Beitang family. Huang Xiaolong is not at ease with Huangjiazhuang, so he should rush back to Wuhun kingdom as soon as possible.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong sat in the palace of the cave house of Tianshen mountain. He opened the jade box and took a picture of the drop of kylin holy blood in front of him.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is no less than that of the ordinary God level six level strong man, from the previous Yelv chufei''s strength when he tried to kill him, Yelv chufei should be a god level seven strong, or even in the middle of the seventh level.


    Therefore, before returning to the martial spirit world, Huang Xiaolong should make every effort to improve his own strength.


    Huang Xiaolong decided to swallow and refine the Kirin holy blood tonight.


    Looking at the drop of kylin holy blood in front of him, Huang Xiaolong sucked the drop of kylin holy blood into his body.


    As soon as the Kirin holy blood enters his body, Huang Xiaolong feels that his whole body blood seems to boil up in an instant.


    Hot!


    It seems that what Huang Xiaolong swallowed is not Kirin holy blood the size of two thumbs, but a huge volcano.


    A volcano that can burn down all the souls in a few minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body surface is burning red.


    The terrible fire energy is constantly surging.Huang Xiaolong is shocked, and hastens to urge the power of the Supreme God to devour the fire energy.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was refining the Kirin holy blood, the God emissary who presided over the award of the Jinshen competition returned to a huge temple, where he was kneeling down. In front of him, a middle-aged man with short stature was standing.


    There is a seal of thunder and lightning in the middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    The messenger of the divine world is telling the middle-aged about the reward of the Jinshen competition.


    "There are only ten levels of divinity?" The chubby middle-aged man frowned and his eyes were disappointed.


    "Yes, the great emperor, Huang Xiaolong, who won the first place, has only ten top steps." The messenger of the divine world replied respectfully.


    "Well, you go down first." The short middle-aged man waved his hand.


    The emissary of the divine world should be respectful, and then made a courtesy and retreated.


    The fat middle-aged man shook his head and said to himself, "it seems that it is impossible to find a talented disciple of imperial divinity in the lower world." With that, the figure dissipated.


    The night passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally wrapped in a raging fire, has lost his flame.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, and the flame bursts out.


    After one night''s practice, the drop of kylin holy blood was finally completely swallowed.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that he has made a lot of progress in his own strength. He has reached the peak at the beginning of the third level of divine level. Moreover, the fire power in the holy dragon''s supreme status seems to be more refined.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the God cave, he finds that his master Fengyang is waiting for him in the front hall.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Fengyang several people welcome him.


    "Xiaolong, there is a man named Wang Zhong outside. He says he is the elder of the gate of fortune. He wants to see you by name. Do you see?" Feng Yang hesitated for a moment and said.


    Elder of fortune gate? Huang Xiaolong frowned. He didn''t expect that the gate of fortune would come very quickly. The king''s return must be for the sake of Fang Chu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Let him in." Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    He wants to see what the king says.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong opens the Canglang mansion array, and then lets the king of fortune come in again.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong several people saw a middle-aged man dressed in a green robe and walked into the hall. The middle-aged man had a square face, thick eyebrows and a sharp breath.


    As soon as Wang Chong entered the hall, his eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were cold: "Huang Xiaolong, you didn''t expect that I would come so fast. However, even if you escaped from the ancient city, you can''t escape from the star river. Therefore, I advise you to give up the fluke mentality."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "a barking dog from the school of nature came here?"


    Wang Chongyi is stunned, and then he is furious. Huang Xiaolong dare to call him a dog?


    "Boy, you want to die!" Wang Chong roared angrily, and his whole body was full of momentum. He suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong with his palm power. He came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it, but he put his backhand on it.


    It''s also the power of gold.


    The hall vibrated and the air wave swept down. All the tables and chairs in the hall were powdered. The ground was lifted up. Several people in Fengyang even retreated, and their faces were pale.


    Wang Chong''s body swayed and retreated a few meters. He stood still. However, he was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief: "this, you, how could it be possible?"


    He is the beginning of the sixth level of the divine level!


    The other side is just the peak of the third level God level!


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you have anything else? If not, get out now. "


    Get out of here?!


    Wang Chong''s face was as red as purple, his eyes were wide open, and his anger was obviously extreme. His fists were clenched, and a terrible sense of killing spread from his body.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly.


    It''s good for us to kill all the master''s talents, but this time, we''d like to kill you all by cutting off our master''s talent We will sign a blood contract with us. We will serve for us forever. We will not kill you


    "What? Hand over all the rewards Feng Yang several people smell speech, not from a anger.


    The gate of fortune is a lion''s mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong won the first prize this time. Only the God''s status that he was awarded was the number of sacred God stones that could not be exchanged for divine pills, let alone the thunder beast with the blood of the top divine beast in the divine world, the token that could be worshipped by any super sect in the divine world!


    What''s more, the fortune gate asked Huang Xiaolong to sign the eternal blood contract!


    In other words, Huang Xiaolong should always be a slave of the gate of creation!


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "if I don''t agree."


    Wang Zhong said with a smile: "no? I advise you to think it over before you answer. If you don''t agree, not only will you die, but all the people related to you will die because of you. "


    "I don''t have to think about it." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    Wang Chong eyes a cold: "in that case, I hope you don''t regret then." Finish saying, then turn to leave.


    Originally, according to the original intention of caihuamen, if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t agree, he will directly take Huang Xiaolong down and take him back to the headquarters of eternal star river. However, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is beyond his expectation. He is not sure that he can capture Huang Xiaolong. He plans to leave and report the matter to the senior management.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Wang important left, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, "did I say I want you to leave?"


    Wang Chongyi was stunned and then laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that you are not weak, but do you think that you can keep me with a god level three? I''ll come and go if I want to! "


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong changed into a blue dragon. The dragon''s claws were lifted and the dragon''s claws were shot down.


    Everything changed so fast that Wang Chongzheng was shocked. Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned into an archaic dragon. Before he could recover, he saw the Dragon claws like a hill crashing down from the top of his head.


    Wang Chong''s face was frightened and dead.


    "No!"


    He roared in terror, his whole body was crazy, and his hands met Huang Xiaolong''s claws.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s claws scattered his palm power in an instant. Without stagnation, the Dragon claws took pictures.


    Boom, boom!


    The hall was shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong has already photographed Wang Zhenghua into the deep underground of the hall. His flesh and blood are blurred. He has only the air that goes out but not the air that enters.


    Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen and Chen Yang look at Huang Xiaolong, who has become an archaic dragon, with astonishment.


    With a flash of light, Huang Xiaolong returns to his body and comes to Wang Zhong''s sky. He takes a photo of Wang Chong with one hand, and takes Wang Chongzhao in front of him. The power of devouring the supreme spirit of the demon God impels him.Wang Chong''s whole body essence and blood, spirit and power constantly poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and soon withered down.


    After more than ten breaths, Huang Xiaolong stops and burns Wang Chong''s body with the power of fire.


    "Master, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the Feng Yang Dao with a startled and stagnant face.


    Fengyang a few people just come back to God.


    After Huang Xiaolong, he left Canglang mansion. Fengyang is still in his dream.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong left the ancient city of Wan and drove back to Xuanwu Xinghe.


    When Wang Yuzheng, the head of the gate of fortune and the elders of the gate of fortune, talked about the matter after Fang Chu''s death, a deacon came in in in panic and said that Wang Chong''s life was broken.


    "What? Wang Chong is dead? " Sun Yi, the Taishang elder of Caihua gate, stood up angrily.


    This Sun Yi is Wang Zhong and master Fang Chu.


    Wang Yu and other elders were surprised to hear the report.


    Wang chongke was sent to capture Huang Xiaolong, but now he is dead! So?


    "Is there another master around Huang Xiaolong?" A superstar elder was surprised.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it was killed by other powerful forces." Another Taishang elder said in a deep voice.


    Wang Yu''s eyes were bleak: "as long as you capture Huang Xiaolong, everything will be known. Order to go down and block the stars around the eternal star river. You must capture Huang Xiaolong back to me!"


    All the elders should be.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong returned to Xuanwu Xinghe without danger.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong was on his way and practicing.


    Huang Xiaolong has already refined the 100 pieces of Tianshen pills refined by the God strong man who won the first prize, as well as the 100 gods and gods fruits of the divine world.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong refined most of the magic pills obtained in the core array of the thunder god cave on the plane of Lei Yan.


    Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the middle of the third level of God level.


    Back to Xuanwu Xinghe, Huang Xiaolong several people from the sea of clouds to transmit the array, and then fly to Xuanwu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Before Huang Xiaolong entered Xuanwu City, some Xuanwu disciples reported the news to Wang Na in Xuanwu Academy. At this time, Wang Na and many Taishang elders of Xuanwu Academy were talking about alliance with Jiang family, Wang family, lonely family and Zhu family in Xuanwu hall.


    "Oh, Fengyang is back?" Wang Na was stunned when she heard the report. She didn''t expect Fengyang to come back so soon. She calculated the day. It''s only a month since the end of the Jinshen competition.


    It will take at least three months to get back from the stars.


    Did Fengyang come back in advance before the end of the competition?


    Wang Na''s eyes twinkled and asked the reporter: "who else came back with him besides Fengyang?"


    "In addition to Fengyang, there are Huang Xiaolong, Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen." The disciple replied.


    More than a month ago, Wang Na held a new term ceremony to take over the position of the head of the Xuanwu mansion. Now she is the head of the Xuanwu Academy. According to the rules of the Xuanwu academy, after Fengyang abdicated, she is the founder of the Xuanwu Academy.


    "What? Huang Xiaolong Wang Na was shocked.


    He Zhiwu, the elder of the Supreme Master, he Feiyang and others are also accidents. Why is Huang Xiaolong still alive?!


    He Zhiwu wondered: "did Huang Xiaolong escape the pursuit of the Lord? So it hasn''t been killed by the LORD yet? "


    "It should be." Wang Na sneered: "Huang Xiaolong''s life is really hard. It can''t die like this, but it''s normal. It''s said that the Jinshen competition''s landmine Yanshen has a wide range. Even if the master''s strength is universal, it''s hard to find a person. However, if there is a master, Huang Xiaolong will die sooner or later. At most, he will live for a few days at most."


    "That''s right. Huang Xiaolong can jump for a few days at most." He Feiyang said with a smile.


    Wang Na said to the disciple: "pass on my order and let Fengyang take the master''s order to see me." Now that Fengyang has come back, he can just let him hand over his command Fu.


    That disciple is respectful.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered Xuanwu City, they saw a group of disciples of Xuanwu academy flying in.


    The disciples of Xuanwu academy saluted Fengyang.


    "What? Did you just call me the old man? " Feng Yang was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised to hear that these disciples of Xuanwu academy called Fengyang the elder.


    "Yes, Wang Na has held a new term ceremony more than a month ago. She is the current head of our Xuanwu Academy." An inner disciple respectfully said.


    Feng Yang heard the speech, his face was angry, and he said in a deep voice: "Wang Na held a general ceremony without my consent. Who gave her the power?"


    The inner disciple squeaked, and then said, "Lord Wang Na knows that old master Fengyang is back, so he summoned elder master Fengyang to meet her in Xuanwu hall. He also said," let Fengyang yuan hand over the commander''s order. We are also instructed to send messages. Please don''t embarrass us. "


    Liu Yun and Qi Wen were very angry on their faces. Listening to the meaning, Shifu had to go to Fengyang, or not?


    "Master, since Wang Na is in a hurry to see us, we''ll meet her. I haven''t seen the old witch for some days. It''s just that I want to see the old witch too." Huang Xiaolong to Fengyang road.


    "Bold, Huang Xiaolong, you are a little elder, how dare you disrespect the master of the mansion!" An inner disciple relying on the father of the Supreme Master behind him could not help but shout to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked over and snorted coldly. He saw that the inner disciple exploded, splashing blood all around him. Some Xuanwu disciples could not escape and were splashed all over.


    All the inner disciples of Xuanwu retreated in fear and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "Master, let''s go and go to the Xuanwu hall." Huang Xiaolong ignored the disciples of Xuanwu academy and asked Fengyang.


    "Good." Feng Yang nods.


    As a result, several people flew up to the transmission array.


    After being transmitted into the Xuanwu academy, several people did not stop and came directly to the Xuanwu hall.


    Soon, several people came to the Xuanwu hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Huang Xiaolong saw Wang Na sitting on the throne of the hall. Only the previous masters of Xuanwu academy could sit on the throne. At this time, Wang Na was sitting on it, wearing Xuanwu armor, and her face was full of vigor.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the Xuanwu hall, Wang Na, he Zhiwu, he Feiyang and others all looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Fengyang, you must know that I am the master of Xuanwu Academy." Wang Na then said with a smile: "according to the rules of Xuanwu academy, you should bow down to me when you retire to be an elder." Speaking of this, she looked at Huang Xiaolong and Liu Yun: "as for your disciples, as the elder of Xuanwu academy and the elder of Taishang, when they see the master of this mansion, they should kneel down and worship."


    Feng Yang angrily sneered: "Wang Na, without my consent, you can hold a general ceremony by yourself, and I can convict you of rebellion!"


    When Wang Na heard the speech, she burst out laughing: "Fengyang, I remember the rules of Xuanwu Academy. If the master of Xuanwu school is not in, as long as the elders agree, the general ceremony can also be held. When I hold the ceremony, all the elders have already agreed. It''s you who leave Xuanwu Xinghe without permission and fail to hold the ceremony on schedule. Do you know the crime?"Feng Yang''s face changed.


    At this time, several rays of light flashed in the hall, and several powerful breath shrouded the four sides.


    The people who came here are some old men of Xuanwu Academy.


    "Fengyang, Wang Na is now the head of Xuanwu mansion. Give your order symbol to Wang Na''s master." An old man said, "otherwise, as for your leaving Xuanwu Xinghe without permission, we can ask Wang Na to forgive you for your negligence."


    Feng Yang''s face turned blue and red.


    Obviously, several senior members of the Xuanwu academy have taken advantage of Wang Na, and they have completely sided with Wang Na.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and then slowly came to the center of the hall.


    "Old witch, originally I wanted to let you live a few more days, and then let you die, but now, I don''t kill you, I feel uncomfortable." Huang Xiaolong looks at Wang Na and says.


    "Bold, Huang Xiaolong, how dare you disrespect the master of Wang Na''s mansion. As an elder of Xuanwu academy, you still don''t kneel down to see the master of the mansion!" An elder of the Supreme Court angrily pointed to Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, a ray of thunder fell out of thin air. The voice of the supreme elder stopped suddenly. The whole person turned into a black burnt corpse and stood upright there, still flashing thunder all over his body.


    All the elders of Xuanwu Academy were shocked and retreated.


    Wang Na was also shocked, and then became angry: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill the supreme elder of Xuanwu Academy in front of the public. You, you Turning his head, he said to the several yuan Laozi in the Xuanwu Academy: "please let some old men take this traitor down and convict him!"


    A Xuanwu veteran waved his sword and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, when we are in front of us, you dare to kill the supreme elder of the Academy. You are so presumptuous. Today is your master Fengyang kneeling down to plead for mercy, and he can''t save you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    The old man said that, the whole body momentum completely burst out, then, suddenly a sword to Huang Xiaolong and killed.


    The sword spirit of terror is vertical and horizontal, covering Huang Xiaolong, blocking the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The power of water vibrates.


    Several other veterans saw this and did not do it again.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and laughs at himself when he sees the sword coming straight. He is in the middle of the second level of God level?


    Seeing the mocking look on Huang Xiaolong''s face, the old man was even more angry. The magic power of water was more crazy, and his sword spirit rose again.


    Originally, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he could blow and kill a god level three-level strongman directly. But after thinking about it, in order to show his respect for the old man, Huang Xiaolong decided to take a move.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his right hand and flicks.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s sword Qi, which seemed to be terrible and unusual, suddenly exploded and exploded directly. However, his face changed greatly. As if he had been hit by a huge mountain, he flew back at an amazing speed.


    Boom!


    When the hall was shocked, the old man smashed through the walls of the Xuanwu hall and flew out of the hall. Then he flew all the way to the top of a mountain hundreds of miles away.


    A corner of the mountain was knocked down.


    And he himself rolled down from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    Finally, lying there, there was no movement.


    Except for Feng Yang, Liu Yun, Chen Yang and Qi Wen, all the others were shocked and looked at the human shaped hole on the wall of the Xuanwu hall.


    Wang Na and the several elders were even more shocked and speechless. They didn''t know where they were.


    "Old witch, do you want to condemn me now?" When everyone is shocked and stunned, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out. Huang Xiaolong''s voice brings Wang Na and others back to God from a distant country.


    Wang Na turns her head and looks at Huang Xiaolong. Her eyes are beautiful and her heart is afraid. She knows that the old man''s strength is not as good as Fengyang, but it''s not far away. She is in the middle of the second level of divine level.


    Can''t a god level second level middle stage receive Huang Xiaolong''s random finger?


    What is Huang Xiaolong''s strength?


    God level three?!


    Huang Xiaolong has reached the third level of God level!


    However, she just did not feel the magic power in Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s going on here?!


    In fact, she didn''t feel that Huang Xiaolong had divine power just now, because Huang Xiaolong didn''t use his magic power at all just now. He just used his body power.


    Of course, it is only one tenth of the power of the body.


    Wang Na''s tongue trembled: "Huang Xiaolong, as an elder of Xuanwu academy, you first killed the Taishang elder of Xuanwu academy, and then seriously injured the elder of Xuanwu Academy. You, you, you!"


    "What am I?" Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently and takes a picture of Wang Na directly in front of him.


    Wang Na sensed Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention. Her pretty face was pale and gray. She was frightened and angry: "you, I am the master of Xuanwu mansion. Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to kill me?! Do you want to be the enemy of the whole Xuanwu academy? "


    "Against the whole Xuanwu academy? You think highly of yourself, old witch. " Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs: "however, even if it is the enemy of the whole Xuanwu academy, how about it?"


    Huang Xiaolong said that, with a finger, a force from Wang Na''s arm went straight into her body, breaking the bones of her body one by one. Huang Xiaolong controlled the speed of strength and broke one, then the next.


    The sound of bone cracking from its body.


    Wang Na screamed, but her eyes still hate to roar: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you kill me, the Lord will not let you go, let alone all the Huang family, you and Huang family will soon go to hell with me!"


    "Lord?" Huang Xiaolong heard it and chuckled: "I forgot to tell you that your Lord has already been killed by me, and now he is waiting for you in hell."


    Wang Na, he Zhiwu, he Feiyang and others were all in a daze.


    Immediately, Wang Na burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think I will believe it if you say it casually? With your little god level three, will you be my main opponent? The strength of my Lord is not what you can imagine. The Lord is destined to be the supreme existence that governs countless stars


    She did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could kill the master behind her.


    Her master''s subordinates, such as magic king and others, are already strong at the third level of the divine level, and her master''s strength must be stronger. How could Huang Xiaolong kill her master.


    He Zhiwu, he Feiyang and others are also unconvinced.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and is too lazy to explain. He raises his hand and prints it directly to the other party''s chest, shattering his internal organs one by one.


    Although Wang Na is not weak in the middle of the first level, she is like paper paste in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let Wang Na''s master go!" Seeing this, an old man couldn''t help but say, "if you dare to kill Wang Na''s house master, we will join hands and let all forces of Xuanwu Xinghe pursue you. No matter how strong you are, Xuanwu Xinghe has no place for you!""Noisy!" Huang Xiaolong swept a fan with one hand.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was at the peak of the second level of God level, was beaten by Huang Xiaolong.


    Once again, there was a man-shaped hole in the hall.


    The rest of the old man''s face changed greatly. He was so frightened that he did not dare to speak again.


    "Yellow dog, you kill me, kill me!" Wang Na is a fierce smile.


    "You will, of course." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and a word of purple soul flies out of Wang Na''s mind. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching is over, and the power to devour the supreme spirit of the demon God urges Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Na''s whole body blood essence and divine power poured out madly. Under the frightened eyes of he Zhiwu and he Feiyang, Wang Na dried up and finally became a corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a finger in his hand, burns his body with the power of a fire.


    At this point, Wang Na is killed by Huang Xiaolong, and her death is complete, and the smoke and ashes are extinguished.


    He was the shortest leader of Xuanwu Academy for thousands of years.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at he Zhiwu and he Feiyang.


    All of a sudden, he Zhiwu, he Feiyang and other Taishang elders suddenly fell on their knees and kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong for mercy.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong ignored he Zhiwu and others. Instead, he looked at the elders of Xuanwu Academy.


    The old men of Xuanwu academy retreated with fear in their eyes.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" An old man of Xuanwu Academy was bold and trembling.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "Wang Na is dead. My master continues to be the master of Xuanwu mansion. Do you have any problem?"


    Several people were stunned.


    "No, no problem, no problem." Several people forced to smile, smile than cry ugly.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong asked several people to sign the blood contract, but they could not, so they had to sign the blood contract.


    At this time, a disciple came in and reported that it was the Jiang family, the Wang family, the lonely family, and the Wang family. They had already gone outside the Xuanwu academy and said that they wanted to discuss the alliance with Wang Na.


    "In that case, let them all come here." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    The disciple obeyed his orders respectfully and went out of the hall.


    Outside the Xuanwu academy, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night and others saw the disciple come out, but Wang Na and others came out to meet him. They all frowned.


    The disciple came to Jiang Wuhuang and others and said that the master invited everyone in.


    Of course, the disciple only said that he was the master of the mansion, not Wang Na. However, Jiang Wuhuang and Wang Dingyi did not notice this detail.


    "Haha, this woman is not small now. When she knew that all of us came, she didn''t come to meet us. She even didn''t come out. She sent an ordinary disciple to let us go." Wang Dingyi couldn''t help but get angry.


    Lonely night, he said with a smile: "she is now the master of Xuanwu mansion, and she relies on the master''s indulgence. It''s normal to put on airs to us. It''s just that Jiang Wuhuang, that woman is your lover, and she doesn''t even pay attention to you now. Hey, it seems that your charm is not very big."


    Wang Dingyi and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Wu Huang''s face sank: "how charming I am, you don''t need to worry about it." With that, he brushed his hands and flew up.


    Lonely night and other people see the situation, it is not good to make a mockery.


    Then, the disciple led Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night and others to fly to the Xuanwu hall.


    On the way, Jiang Wuhuang''s face was gloomy.


    Did Wang Na know that he was coming and didn''t come out to meet him? It looks like we''re going to torture her tonight.


    After a while, after coming to the Xuanwu hall, Jiang Wuhuang and others followed the disciple into the Xuanwu hall.


    However, as soon as we enter the hall, we can see Huang Xiaolong, Fengyang, Liu Yun, Qi Wen, Chen Yang, Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, and so on.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are not dead!" Jiang Wuhuang''s face sank.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    Wang Dingyi sneered: "I didn''t expect that you were still alive, but I didn''t expect the Lord to spare you."


    Give Huang Xiaolong a break?


    Feng Yang, Liu Yun several people look strange.


    "Where''s Wang Na?" Jiang Wuhuang sweeps the hall and doesn''t find Wang Na''s figure. He can''t help asking.


    However, when he saw the two human shaped holes on the wall of the main hall, he could not help but wonder in his eyes. When he saw several senior members of the Xuanwu academy and the Xuanwu Taishang elders trembling, his eyes then became suspicious.


    Wang Dingyi, lonely night and other people are also very surprised.


    "Where are you Wang Na''s master?" Wang Dingyi asked he Zhiwu.


    He Zhiwu''s expression was shocked. His face was flustered. He didn''t answer. Now Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. If he gave him 10000 courage, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wuhuang suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Huang Xiaolong, are you? Did you imprison Wang Na? Say, isn''t it Jiang Wuhuang yelled at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Didn''t Wang Na come out to meet us? Did you imprison her?" Wang Dingyi looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I advise you to let Wang Na go. Even if you imprison her, you can''t stop us from alliance with Xuanwu Academy."


    Jiang Wuhuang and others did not think about it in other ways. In other words, they did not think that Huang Xiaolong would only imprison Wang Na if he dared to kill her.


    Wang Na is now the master of Xuanwu academy and the ruler of the whole Xuanwu Star River.


    For thousands of years, no one has ever dared to do so.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you want to see Wang Na so much? But you can rest assured that you will see her soon. "


    Jiang Wuhuang and others heard the speech and thought that Huang Xiaolong meant that Wang Na would be released soon. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that you are not very stupid. You know that it is useless to imprison Wang Na." Jiang Wuhuang said: "in fact, with your talent and strength, as long as you are willing to take part in our Lord, our Lord will certainly put you in important position."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t understand what I just said. I mean, since you are so anxious to see Wang Na, I will send you to hell to see her."


    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi and others were all stunned.


    Just when Jiang Wuhuang and Wang Dingyi want to speak angrily, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raises his hand and opens his right hand. A burst of absorbing force is produced. Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi and lonely night are frightened to find that their bodies are unable to move, and the surrounding space has been completely confined. Then, the terrible absorption force makes them fly to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?" Jiang Wuhuang''s eyes panic.


    At this time, he still did not believe that Huang Xiaolong dared to kill him.


    "What do you want? You''ll soon find out. " Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    When Jiang Wuhuang and others are absorbed into the front ten Zhang of the body, the power of devouring the supreme spirit of the demon God is produced. All of a sudden, the blood essence and the divine power of Jiang Wuhuang and others gush out of the body at the same time and fly to Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night, etc. feel the physical condition, all of them are dead gray and desperate."I forgot to tell you that your Lord has been waiting for you in hell." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night and other people heard the words, his face was full of disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong increases the power to devour the supreme spirit.


    Jiang Wuhuang and other people''s whole body blood essence, the divine power continuously poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Soon, a few people and Wang Na continue to dry down, become a mummy.


    Jiang Wuhuang several people eyes round stare, and then fell down.


    The Taishang elders of Xuanwu academy and others were even more frightened. Their faces were pale and bloodless. The elders of Xuanwu Academy were also frightened.


    This scene is really shocking.


    Jiang Wuhuang, Wang Dingyi, lonely night and others, everyone stomps his feet, can make the Xuanwu Star River vibrate three points, crisscross the Xuanwu Star River for thousands of years.


    Now, they are all dead!


    Die in front of them!


    Sucked into a mummy!


    The old men of the Xuanwu Academy were afraid and congratulated. If they had refused to sign the blood contract, they were afraid that they would end up dead like Jiang Wuhuang and Wang Dingyi.


    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the magic power of fire burned the bodies of Jiang Wuhuang and Wang Dingyi.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a huge interface not far from the Xuanwu Academy. In a certain space, the lonely old ancestor, lonely batian, is closing himself. He suddenly receives a letter from the elder of the lonely family. He is surprised. He takes it out and looks at it. His face changes greatly. He is sad and roars: "no way. How can it be? Who killed my night!"


    When the lonely night fell, the elder of the lonely family quickly found that his life symbol of the original God was broken. In a panic, he immediately reported the matter to his lonely ancestor.


    With a flash of his figure, a space moved, and he appeared in the hall of the lonely family headquarters.


    At this time, all the elders of the lonely family gathered in the hall.


    "Find out who the killer is?" Lonely tyrant roared to the lonely elders.


    "Laozu, not yet. However, we found that the head of the house had just gone to Xuanwu school with Wang and Jiang to discuss the alliance with Wang Na." The old and the weak replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "To the Xuanwu academy!" Lonely tyrant''s eyes were cold: "in this case, I will go to the Xuanwu academy now and ask Wang Na that woman."


    Just when lonely tyrant was about to spend his magic power and move to Xuanwu academy, a cool voice sounded: "I don''t think so."


    The voice is abrupt, lonely dominating the sky, and the lonely elders are stunned.


    Under the gaze of lonely overlord people, a figure came slowly from the gate of the hall.


    When you see the face of the visitor, you can''t help but wonder: "Huang Xiaolong?"


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came.


    After killing the lonely night, Jiang Wuhuang and Wang Dingyi, Huang Xiaolong knows that he will soon disturb the lonely family, the Jiang family and the Wang family. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decides to completely eliminate the lonely family, the Wang family, and the Jiang family before the lonely family, the Wang family and the Jiang family react.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the main hall of the lonely family headquarters. He looks at the lonely elders in the hall and says, "it''s better if they are all there."


    Lonely tyrant''s face sank: "Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing in my lonely family headquarters? Don''t think your master is Fengyang and Shengyue old man. I dare not kill you. You can get out of here now. Remember, I told you to get out of here, not to go, otherwise


    His son was killed on a lonely night. He was in a frenzy of killing, but Huang Xiaolong suddenly came and said that everything was there, which was better.


    If other people, he would have slapped in the past, directly shot dead, which will let you roll.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, but he laughs: "if I don''t roll."


    Lonely tyrant''s eyes were cold: "in this case, then you go to die!" With that, he clapped Huang Xiaolong with one hand, and the whole body was stimulated by the power of earth.


    Affected by the divine power of the earth, the whole hall floor actually caved in.


    And the lonely elder Taishang is a body a sink, unexpectedly all fell into the ground, below the waist Qi root did not enter the ground.


    Looking at lonely tyrant, Huang Xiaolong lifts his hand and throws it away at will.


    Lonely batian''s palm, which seems to be filled with the magic power of the earth, suddenly shakes and explodes. However, it seems that lonelier batian is swept by the terrible power, and the whole person severely hits the wall of the hall.


    The wall collapses and lonesome tyrant is buried.


    The lonely elders looked at the lonely batian buried in the rubble with astonished expression. They lost the ability to think one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly towards lonelier batian.


    "Who are you?" Lonely batian struggles to stand up from the rubble. He doesn''t care to scatter the dust on his body. He looks frightened and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    More than 200 years ago, Fengyang accepted Huang Xiaolong as a disciple. He went to the ceremony. At that time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t even belong to the divine realm. In his eyes, at that time, Huang Xiaolong was not even an ant. At most, it was an ant who pulled out a piece of excrement.


    After more than 200 years of disbelief, Huang Xiaolong can grow up to the point where he can fly with one hand.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He took a photo with one hand and directly took the picture of lonesome tyrant in front of him.


    Like Jiang Wuhuang and others on the lonely night, lonelier batian felt the blood essence and divine power constantly flowing from his body, and his face was frightened and desperate.


    "In fact, I came here today to tell you that I killed your son." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "You Loneliness dominates the sky, eyes wide open.


    "Your lonely family will soon disappear from the history of Xuanwu Xinghe." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "of course, in addition to your lonely family, there are Jiang family, Wang family and Zhu family."


    At present, Huang Xiaolong urges the power to devour the supreme spirit.


    Lonely tyrant suddenly became a corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong points at it and the magic power of fire burns it out.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream, and the old Taishang elders of the lonely family fled to the hall in panic.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to do anything. Dozens of soul lightsabers flew out. All the lonely family elders who had just fled stopped in the air, then fell down and lost their breath.


    "Next, Jiang''s or Wang''s?" Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.


    As soon as the space swings, Huang Xiaolong''s body disappears.


    One day later, a news that shocked all the forces in Xuanwu Xinghe came out,


    the super families such as Jiang family, Wang family, lonesome family and Zhu family, all the elders, masters and ancestors of Xuanwu Xinghe were killed!


    The news first spread out in the cloud sea land, once spread out, the whole cloud sea land vibrated violently.


    Everyone is incredible, unbelievable, suspicious, argumentative.


    Some say it''s the Jiang family, the Wang family, the lonely family, and the Zhu family who offended a super strong.


    Some said it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Of course, more people simply don''t believe it''s Huang Xiaolong, because there are many ancestors like Jiang family, Wang family, lonelier family and Zhu family. Among them, there is no lack of the peak of the second level of divine level, and the strong person in the later stage of the second level of divine level. No one believes that Huang Xiaolong will have this strength.But then another piece of news spread.


    This time tens of thousands of stars, more than 17 million geniuses gathered together Jinshen competition, ranking has come out, the first is called Huang Xiaolong!


    "What? The first name of the Jinshen competition is Huang Xiaolong? It should be of the same name. It can''t be Huang Xiaolong of our Xuanwu Academy. " After the news spread, some people were surprised and immediately shook their heads and said with a smile.


    At the time of the competition, Xiaolong thought that it was in the hands of all the people to pass on the news to Qingming!


    Not only Xiang Zhiming, but also Yelu Tianfeng, the evil genius of the Yelv family of the holy master Xinghe, and the North Hall Wuji of the Beitang family died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands!


    Yelv Tianfeng is the peak of the third level of God level, and the northern hall is the peak of the third level of God level!


    And it was Huang Xiaolong of Xuanwu Xinghe who killed them!


    Not the same name!


    Suddenly, the whole sea of clouds began to boil.


    What a shock!


    In the sea of clouds, the forces of all sides are shocked. When the Buddha comes, Huang Xiaolong is going back to the world of martial spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others are anxious and uneasy.


    Because they got the news that Wang Na of Xuanwu academy became the leader of Xuanwu mansion! Moreover, Wang Na will join the Jiang family, the Wang family, the lonely family and the Zhu family recently, and will soon attack Huangjiazhuang.


    "I don''t know how Bruce Lee is now." Huang Peng sighed.


    Su Yan is also worried: "I heard that before the competition, Bruce Lee had a conflict with the Yelv family. The Yelv family''s disciples threatened that they would not let Bruce Lee go. A Yelv Tianfeng disciple of the Yelv family is a strong one in the later stage of the third level of the divine level. Will Xiaolong be able to do so


    Su Yan thought more and more uneasy.


    Because the news of the sea of clouds has just spread, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others do not know that Huang Xiaolong has returned to Xuanwu Xinghe.


    Huang Pengwei said: "don''t worry, Bruce Lee should be OK. This Jinshen competition is located in Lei Yan''s position. It''s vast and boundless. They can''t meet Bruce Lee. Even if Bruce Lee can''t get the top 1000 ranking, self-protection should be no problem." But when it comes to this, Huang Peng has no confidence.


    Although Lei Yan''s throne is vast, there are countless God level thunder beasts. Can his son really protect himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    When the hall was in a state of depression, suddenly, a disciple of Huangjiazhuang rushed in and reported: "the master, madam, the eldest young master is back!"


    Young master!


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, Shi Xiaofei and others were stunned, and then their faces were ecstatic.


    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee is back!" Su Yan stood up with great joy.


    The Huangjiazhuang disciple respectfully replied, "yes, the eldest young master has just left the transmission array and is now flying back from the transmission array to Huangjiazhuang."


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and others decided to fly out of the hall one after another. As soon as they left Huangjiazhuang, they saw a figure flying to Huangjiazhuang.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong!


    "Little dragon!"


    "Big brother!"


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and others all went forward quickly.


    Seeing his parents coming out of Huangjiazhuang, Shi Xiaofei and others, Huang Xiaolong feels warm in his heart and smiles on his face.


    "Father "Mother!" Yelled Huang Xiaolong.


    Su Yan came forward, took Huang Xiaolong''s hands, looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, excited and happy: "you just come back, just come back."


    Huang Peng said with a smile: "I have said that with our son''s strength, even if he can''t get the top 1000 ranking, it''s no problem to protect himself. You see, the son is not safe now?"


    Su Yan gave Huang Peng a look, and then said, "how do you know our son can''t get the top 1000? If you want me to say, with our son''s strength, not to mention a thousand, even if it is 300, you can get it. "


    Although Su Yan said so, everyone could hear that Su Yan said so because Huang Xiaolong came back. She didn''t really believe that Huang Xiaolong could win the top 300.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong could hear the meaning of Su Yan''s words and smile to himself. It seems that his parents and others really didn''t think they would get the top 1000 places.


    "Big brother, how much do you rank in this Jinshen competition?" Huang Min couldn''t help asking, "after 100000?"


    In Huang Min''s opinion, 100000 is already a very high ranking.


    You know, there are more than 17 million Xinghe disciples who participated in the Jinshen competition.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then shook his head.


    Huang Min saw Huang Xiaolong shake his head, patted his forehead, hesitated: "can''t be after a million?"


    After a million? Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly, this old sister!


    Huang Min saw Huang Xiaolong''s bitter smile and thought that he had guessed it. Then he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. A million is already very good. Don''t be discouraged. With your talent, you can definitely get the top 1000 in the next Jinshen competition."


    Although Huang Peng, Su Yan and others had expected this result, they were still disappointed when they saw that Huang Xiaolong ranked one million. They were still lucky and expected Huang Xiaolong to win a thousand places. There was no one thousand, even ten thousand.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Huang Minyue''s farfetching, but he knocks on his forehead and says with a smile: "do you really think your brother''s strength is so weak? Only one million? "


    Huang Min was stunned: "isn''t it after a million?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "of course not, this Jinshen competition, your big brother won the first place." Huang Xiaolong said it lightly, but after hearing it, they were stupid.


    Huang Min immediately began to smile with a little exaggeration: "I said big brother, you are not blushing when you lie now? But look at your expression, it''s really like that. "


    Huang Xiaohai, Shi Xiaofei and others also laugh.


    Su Yan said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "mother knows that your child wants to comfort your father and me, but you don''t have to say the first."


    Huang Xiaohai said with a smile: "that is, big brother, if you say you get 1000, maybe you can cheat us."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. It seems that sometimes no one believes the truth.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not explain this. In any case, in a few days, the news will spread all over the four star rivers. Then, his parents and others will naturally know.


    Huang Xiaolong and the others returned to the Huangjiazhuang hall.


    When he returned to the main hall and sat down, Huang asked about the situation of Huangjiazhuang in the past two years.


    The crowd was full of chatter.


    In the past two years, nothing has happened in Huangjiazhuang.


    People asked about Huang Xiaolong''s position in Lei Yan in the past two years.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong said that he had killed Yelv Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, Huang Min and others were smiling.


    Huang Min said with a smile: "come on, big brother, do you think we don''t know the strength of Yelv Tianfeng? We know that nayalv Tianfeng is the peak of the third level of God level


    People do not believe that Huang Xiaolong can kill Yelu Tianfeng, the peak of the third level of God level.


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed when he sees the people.


    "Elder brother, I remember you said that when you come back from the Jinshen competition, you will marry Xiaofei''s sister. Now Huang Min then made a detour.Huang Xiaolong looks at Shi Xiaofei.


    Shi Xiaofei''s face is red, some dare not look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, I was thinking about talking to my father and mother. I decided to marry Xiaofei in Huangjiazhuang three months later."


    When they heard it, they cheered.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan grinned, but they were looking forward to their grandson. After so many years of waiting, they finally arrived.


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s decision to marry Huang Xiaolong three months later, Shi Xiaofei''s delicate body is shocked and her eyes are full of joy.


    Although she knows that Shi Xiaofei definitely agrees, Huang Xiaolong still asks Shi Xiaofei what she means.


    Shi Xiaofei naturally has no problem.


    So the marriage was settled.


    Three months later!


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu, long Huangao Taiyi, Fenghuang patriarch, Fenghuang Laozu and others all came forward to congratulate Huang Xiaolong.


    Huangjiazhuang is full of joy.


    Su Yan immediately ordered them to go down and let all the maids and guards of Huangjiazhuang move and start to arrange everything.


    At night, the night is quiet and the whole Huangjiazhuang is bustling.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in his yard, thinking about things. In fact, after he set the marriage date for three months, he had his consideration. His big marriage should soon spread to the four major stars. The Lord, the Yelv family, who is not far from the four stars, will soon know.


    On the day of his wedding, the Yelv family and the Beitang family will surely retaliate.


    So, he has three months to prepare.


    "Three months, that should be enough." Huang Xiaolong said to himself that in the past three months, he planned to refine the body of the thunder god, the first prize of the God of heaven and the spirit pulse of the Thunder Dragon.


    Three months, enough time for him to improve a lot of strength again.


    As long as he can be promoted to the fourth level of God level, he will not be afraid of the seventh level Lord of the Yelv family.


    "Damn it, punk. I heard you were back! I knew you didn''t die that easily Just as Huang Xiaolong thinks about Yelv chufei, the master of Yelv family, a loud voice rings out.


    When Huang Xiaolong smiles, he turns his head and sees that he is the old man who rises to the moon.


    The old man suddenly stops there and looks at Huang Xiaolong. He seems to see something incredible, and then he exaggerates and yells: "the mid third level of God level?! I rely on his grandmother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "I said old man, there''s no need to exaggerate." Huang Xiaolong laughs at the exaggeration of the old man.


    He knows that he can''t hide from the old man, Huang family, long Huang Ao Tai and others can''t see their own cultivation realm, but Shengyue old man should be able to see.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not want to hide the old man.


    The old man walked quickly to Huang Xiaolong. He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were glowing with green light, which made him uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, the old man said, "yellow boy, let''s have a duel?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile, "I think it''s better not to."


    He didn''t see the strength level of the old man, but now he can see that he is the peak of the fourth level of God level!


    God level 4 mid peak! Although the old man''s strength of ascending the moon should have the strength to fight the peak of the fourth level of divine level in the later period, this strength is still not enough in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    How to say that the old man is also his master. If he is hurt, it''s not good?


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s refusal, Shengyue old man thought that Huang Xiaolong was afraid. He grinned and tried to be amiable. He said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Don''t worry. Your master and I still have a proper hand. How about your master and I only use one tenth of your strength?"


    Only one tenth of the power? Huang Xiaolong looks a little strange. He tries to suppress the smile in his heart. Looking at the old man, he says with a smile: "old man, are you sure?"


    The old man clapped his chest and swore, "who am I, master? It''s the old man who rises to the moon. Can''t I lie in front of the disciples in my name? "


    Then, the old man was excited: "Ma Ba La, my old man hasn''t moved for many years, but I''m suffocating. This time, I need to get a thorough cool. Boy, you can''t keep your strength and attack with all your strength. Otherwise, I''ll be in a hurry."


    Although the strength of long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Qing Jiao demon king and Bi Fang Laozu are not weak, they are all three levels of God level, but they are still weak for the old man who rises to the moon.


    Over the years, after the old man realized Huang Xiaolong''s divinity, he made great progress, but he didn''t have a chance to compete with others.


    Now, seeing that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the middle of the third level of divine level, the old man''s hands itch naturally.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Sheng Yue''s old man telling him not to retain his strength. He should attack with all his strength and try to restrain his twitching face. His eyes are strange and thick: "old man, do you really want me to attack with all my strength?"


    Sheng Yuelao said: "nonsense, if I don''t enjoy myself, I''ll come to you every day to have a discussion."


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to say, "that''s OK."


    Old man, that''s what you said.


    In this case, let''s have a good time.


    Immediately, the old man placed a ban around the yard, and after making sure that their strength would not spread beyond the courtyard, he stood there with his hands down and said to Huang Xiaolong, "let''s go, little boy."


    Obviously, the old man asked Huang Xiaolong to do it first.


    Looking at the old man standing there, calm and calm, Huang Xiaolong''s face twitched for a moment, but he finally made his move according to his words.


    Huang Xiaolong attacks the old man with a fist.


    There is no wind and no wonder in boxing.


    Although the old man said he wanted him to do his best, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use his magic power in the end, so this fist was pure physical strength.


    However, when the fist strength comes to the old man, Huang Xiaolong regains most of his physical strength.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s fist strength is plain, the old man can''t help but say: "grandma, bear, where are you sucking?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, he was suddenly knocked out by Huang Xiaolong''s insipid punch, and then fell on the forbidden vigorous Qi.


    Ban vigorous Qi and shake violently.


    The old man was lying there, motionless.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man who had been lying there and didn''t burp his fart for a long time. He couldn''t help but say, "I said the old man, if he''s dead or not, get up and have a fight again."


    Huang Xiaolong''s words seemed to work. The old man''s fingers finally moved, then his body, and finally his feet. After a while, he struggled to get up.


    The old man looked at Huang Xiaolong again. It was not the green light before, not the heat when he saw the prey, but as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world. His eyes were full of horror.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "old man, let''s come again."


    But the old man shook his head.


    "In this way, I only use one tenth of my strength." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The old man hesitated for a moment: "really?"


    "Really." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    All of a sudden, the magic power of the moon rising old man''s whole body was surging, and the magic power of fire and water gushed out at the same time. Suddenly, he clapped his hand at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Ma Ba La, yellow boy, I don''t believe that one tenth of your strength can win over your master and me.""Rising moon god palm!"


    At the same time, the old man''s whole body was filled with silver light, forming a full moon.


    It seems that under the influence of the full moon, the palm power of the old man has been increased by one point.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong lifted his right hand and clapped it in the past.


    the moon palm rises like a bubble, and the old matchmaker flies out again and hits the forbidden gas.


    The old man who rises to the moon falls to the ground, and the ground is dusty.


    For a long time, the old man stood up.


    "Old man, let''s come again." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "this time, I won''t do it."


    However, the old man suddenly removed the ban. The whole person was like a puff of smoke, and disappeared in an instant. This time, he said nothing.


    He saw it. He continued to fight with Huang Xiaolong. Later, he couldn''t even climb out.


    Shi Xiaofei wants to come to find Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the old man who rises to the moon in panic and panic and escapes from Huang Xiaolong''s yard, she can''t help but feel puzzled. She goes into the yard and asks Huang Xiaolong, "brother Huang, what''s wrong with master Shengyue?"


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. Then he holds Shi Xiaofei''s hands and sits down.


    Five days passed quickly.


    On this day, Huang Peng and Su Yan were sitting in the front hall talking about the marriage of Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei. They saw Huang Xiaohai rush into the hall like crazy, and then said incoherently: "father, mother, elder brother, he really won the first prize!"


    At this time, the news that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in Jinshen competition has been completely spread in the four star rivers.


    But Huang Peng and Su Yan didn''t respond to Huang Xiaohai''s words.


    "What, your brother really won the first place?" Su Yan said casually.


    "Jinshen competition is Jinshen competition! Big brother won the first place, was the first, really was the first Huang Xiaohai was so excited that he danced.


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are as dumb as a cucumber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Jinshen competition first!


    Their son won the first place in Jinshen contest!


    Huang Peng and Su Yan were unable to recover for a long time.


    For a long time, Huang Pengcai asked Huang Xiaohai: "Xiaohai, who did you listen to this news? Isn''t it a fake? "


    After all, it''s too hard for them to believe.


    Su Yan also looked at her son Huang Xiaohai with disbelief, doubting whether the news was false.


    Huang Xiaohai was happy and said with a smile: "father, mother, the news is absolutely true. Now Xuanwu Xinghe is spreading this story everywhere, not only Xuanwu Xinghe, Qinglong Xinghe, Zhuque Xinghe, Baihu Xinghe are all spread out!"


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are in a daze.


    All four stars are passing on?


    "Well, your elder brother said earlier that he killed Yelv Tianfeng, and Beitang Wuji is also true?" Su Yan asked.


    Huang Xiaohai nodded his head and said: "he not only killed Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji, but also killed Fang Chu, a demon disciple of the eternal star river Caihua gate. It''s said that Fang Chu was a strong peak in the early stage of the fifth level of the divine level, and had hoped to win the first place."


    Huang Peng and Su Yan are as dull as wood carvings.


    Even the top strong at the beginning of the fifth level of divine level has been killed?!


    With the news that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in Jinshen competition, the news that Wang family, lonesome family, Jiang family, Zhu family leader, ancestor, and all Taishang elders were killed by Huang Xiaolong has been confirmed.


    As for the news of Huang Xiaolong''s marriage three months later, the news also spread at an alarming speed.


    For a while, the four stars are boiling.


    Almost all the forces are looking at the Wuhun world. Although it is more than two months before Huang Xiaolong''s wedding, many powerful forces have already prepared rich congratulatory gifts, and then they begin to rush to the Wuhun world.


    Holy Lord Star River Yelv family headquarters.


    Yelv chufei, who had just returned to the holy master Xinghe, heard the news of Huang Xiaolong''s wedding three months later.


    "Big marriage?" Yelv chufei sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, since you are married three months later, I will let you spend a few days. On the day of your wedding, I will wash the whole world of martial spirits and make your wedding a funeral! Let the whole Wuhun world flow with blood! With the blood of you and all the people in the world of martial spirits, we will sacrifice Yelv Tianfeng, yeluwei and others of my Yelv family! "


    "Master, Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t run away. I''m afraid he has something to rely on." And jerugan, the supreme elder of the house of jerv, pondered.


    "When Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu of the Caihua gate, his strength should be around the later stage of the fifth level of the divine level, which is the beginning and middle stage of the sixth level of the divine level." Another elder of the Yelv family said: "I got the news that before he left the ancient city, Wan Gu Yu Tai, the leader of the ancient clan, gave him a drop of Kirin holy blood. He should have made friends with him. He should have relied on the ancient people behind the battle, and felt that we did not dare to kill him!"


    Yelv chufei said coldly, "so it is, a people of all ages? Hey, Huang Xiaolong, do you really think I dare not kill you like this? If I kill you then, I will not hesitate to offend the people of all ages! "


    "Father, when Huang Xiaolong gets married, I also want to go with you." Yelv Tianhao said: "I want to see Huang Xiaolong die with my own eyes! Huang Xiaolong''s fiancee, named Shi Xiaofei, is the first beauty of xuanhu Xinghe. I hope that my father will give her to me when he arrives. I will strip her of her clothes in public, and then let Huang Xiaolong watch his woman die by me! "


    Yelv chufei''s face was ferocious and said: "it''s too cheap for him. When the time comes, let''s let thousands of elders of Yelv''s family and all the elders of Taishang go together and ravage his women in front of Huang Xiaolong, so that he can''t live like death!"


    "It''s still my father''s consideration." Yelv Tianhao said with a smile.


    Yelv chufei laughed.


    The elders of the house of jerv and the elders of the Lord also laughed.


    "Master, shall we report this to our ancestors?" And jerugan opened his mouth.


    Yelv chufei''s eyes were cold: "do you think that with my God level seven level medium-term strength, you can''t clean up a Huang Xiaolong?"


    "My subordinates don''t dare," jerugan said hastily


    Yelv chufei said: "the old ancestor went to the devil''s city, just a little yellow dragon, so I don''t have to specially let the ancestor come back."


    "Yes, master."


    At the same time, Qin Yi, the head of Qinglong mansion, who has just returned to Qinglong academy, also got the news of Huang Xiaolong''s wedding.


    "Master, on the day of Huang Xiaolong''s wedding, the Yelu family and the Beitang family will definitely attack Huang Xiaolong." After hearing the news, Zeng Chu couldn''t help laughing and said, "we can''t miss such a good play."


    Qin Yi also said with a smile: "yes, the scene will be wonderful, we can''t miss it. However, we must bring some gifts to the wedding ceremony of Huang Xiaolong."


    "Congratulations?" Zeng Chu was stunned.


    "Prepare a hundred coffins for me." Qin Yi said: "remember, to use superior nanmu to build."


    Zeng Chu then said with a smile, "it''s master."


    "It''s a coffin made of superior nanmu. Huang Xiaolong, I''m worthy of you." Qin Yi laughs: "I don''t know how you want to thank me then."


    Zeng Chu burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong will certainly be moved by his nose and tears."Qin said with a smile: "that''s good. If it''s like this, it won''t cost me a lot of hard work."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the God cave.


    It has been seven days since he came back. In these seven days, he has swallowed all the pills he got from the thunder god cave and refined them. Finally, he has reached the mid peak of the third level of God level.


    "The next step is to refine the God who won the first prize." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the yard, he sees a lot of lights and decorations outside. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. His parents are too anxious. Now it is more than two months before their big marriage. They are anxious to have their grandchildren, which is not so fast.


    We should know that with Huang Xiaolong''s strong blood, it is not a matter of a year and a half to make Shi Xiaofei pregnant.


    The stronger the blood, the more difficult it is to conceive offspring.


    Otherwise, some of the Star River ancestors who have lived for tens of thousands of years will not have so few sons.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed through the old man''s yard, he just came out of it.


    At the sight of Huang Xiaolong, the old man was really shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "old man, we haven''t had a fight for a few days. Do you want to have a fight today?"


    "Ma Ba La, you don''t want to mention it. A few days ago, I almost tore down all the bones of my old man." "If I had known that your boy was so abnormal, I would have consulted with you."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed.


    "I''ve heard about the Jinshen contest." The old man''s eyes were strange and gratified: "you are worthy of being my disciple."


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes. It seems that I won the first place in Jinshen competition. It has nothing to do with being your disciple.


    The old man suddenly changed his tone and said, "I said at the beginning that I would tell you something when you broke through the divine level. Now it''s time to talk to you about your breakthrough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Huang Xiaolong saw the old man with a solemn look and a straight face.


    He always remembers it.


    In his heart, he was very curious about what the old man wanted to say. He had to wait for him to break through the divine level before telling him.


    "In fact, this matter has something to do with the alchemy masters'' Association and our Wanjie sect." The old man suddenly looked sad and angry, his eyes were cold, his fists were clenched, and his whole body was full of killing intention.


    Sensing the killing and indignation of the old man, Huang Xiaolong is shocked: "it''s related to the alchemy master and the Wanjie sect?"


    The old man nodded: "yes." Speaking of this, his eyes were red and his whole body was full of killing. "Your master ancestor, in fact, was killed."


    Master!


    Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    His master, also known as the master of Shengyue old man, was the last Wanjie patriarch? Killed?


    "Who is it?" Huang Xiaolong has a deep voice.


    However, the old man did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, "I heard that you killed a guy named Fang Chu in the Jinshen competition. He was from the gate of fortune?"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and nods. Is it related to the gate of fortune and Fang Chu?


    The old man took a deep breath: "our four star rivers have alchemy Masters Association. In fact, it is just one of the thousands of branches of alchemy masters alliance."


    Alchemy masters alliance!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. He was surprised that the four star river alchemy Masters Association was just one of the thousands of branches of the alchemy masters alliance!


    The power of the alliance of alchemy masters is too amazing.


    "The one who killed your Shizu was the elder of the association of alchemy masters. His name was Sun Yi." The old man''s eyes hate.


    Sun Yi!


    Huang Xiaolong secretly wrote down the name, but he didn''t cut in, waiting for the old man to continue to speak.


    The old man slowed down, and then said, "this Sun Yi has another identity. He is the supreme elder of the gate of creation and transformation of the eternal star river. Coincidentally, the Fang Chu you killed in the Jin God contest is his disciple."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. What a coincidence? This Sun Yi is actually the master of Fang Chu!


    "Alchemy masters alliance Federation holds a competition every 5000 years. However, unlike the alchemy masters competition of our four major star rivers, alchemy masters alliance competition must be alchemists above God level to participate." To promote the old man''s humanity.


    Listening to the old man say this, Huang Xiaolong vaguely understands why the old man has to wait for himself to break through the divine level before telling himself about it.


    "At that time, both your Shizu and Sun Yi were the elders of the association of alchemy masters. Among all the elders, your master and Sun Yi had the best talent. Originally, they had a good relationship, but because of a woman, their relationship became worse and worse, and they even wanted to kill each other quickly."


    The old man in the moon fell into a long memory.


    "Sun Yi later proposed a competition with your master to compare alchemy skills with your master in that year''s Alchemy masters league competition, and they bet on each other''s lives!" The old man on the Moon said this with a sad face.


    Seeing the old man''s expression, Huang Xiaolong knows that it is his ancestor who lost in the end.


    However, from the old man''s look, things should not be so simple, otherwise, the old man will not be so angry.


    After calming down for a while, the old man went on to say, "yes, it was your ancestor who lost." Speaking of this, Shengyue old man''s eyes were red with blood: "originally, if your Shizu''s alchemy is really not as good as that Sun Yi, and you can''t blame anyone for losing, but when your Shizu''s Alchemy finally became the key point, your Shizu suddenly lost his divine power!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    All of a sudden, no power?


    If the divine power is not continued and the fire in the body is broken, it is definitely impossible to become a pill.


    However, the general God level alchemy master, is rarely the problem.


    The old man''s eyes were filled with hatred: "master, he was a strong man at the seventh level of the divine level. How could such a problem happen? In those years, when your Shizu lost, I still remember that Sun Yi cut the whole body of your Shizu in public, then tortured your Shizu with various methods, and finally killed your Shizu!"


    The old man''s face was full of resentment.


    "Later, I went to Sun Yi and asked him if he had done it. Although he did not say that he had used any method to make your Shizu''s magic power stop at the last moment of alchemy, he admitted that he did it. He seriously injured me, but did not kill me. He said that he would leave me a dog''s life and wait for my revenge at any time." Shengyue old man clenched his fists: "originally, I thought I had no chance to revenge in my life, but you, let me see hope."


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. His eyes were firm and cold. "Master, don''t worry. I will kill Sun Yi and avenge Shizu."


    Shengyue old man nodded his head and said: "your Shizu was in the alchemy masters league competition, and lost to him, so I hope you can also win that Sun Yi in the alchemy masters league competition."


    "Alchemy masters league competition?" Huang Xiaolong road.Sheng Yuelao said: "yes, even though Sun Yi is now the senior member of the association of alchemy masters, your alchemy skills are not weaker than him. However, the only gap is between you and his strength. Now Sun Yi is a top ten God level one. Although your strength is not weak, there is still a big gap with him."


    The old man sighed.


    Although the level of alchemy level, although related to their own alchemy, but their own strength, will also have a certain impact.


    "When is the next alchemy masters league competition?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Next year?" The old man was stunned and then shook his head: "the next alchemy masters league competition is less than ten years old. The time is too short. Master wants you to wait for the next alchemy masters league competition to compete with it again."


    "Next year?" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    He can''t stay in the lower bound for more than 5000 years.


    Less than ten years? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Although time is short, as long as he can break through the seventh level of divine level before that, he is sure to defeat that Sun Yi.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Shengyue old man about the alchemy Master League and competition.


    The old man told Huang Xiaolong what he knew.


    In order to participate in the alchemy masters league competition, in addition to the divine strength, he should also be the alchemist of the association of alchemy masters. Therefore, before the competition, Huang Xiaolong must be assessed to be an alchemist of the Federation of alchemy masters.


    Of course, Sun Yi is an old man of the association of alchemy masters, and will not participate in the competition again. However, the Federation has stipulated that as long as he wins the first place in the competition, he can propose a competition with any of the elders of the Federation.


    And the reward of every alchemy master alliance competition is also extremely amazing, especially the first place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "What''s the first prize in the alchemy masters league competition? How does it compare with the first prize of Jinshen competition? " Huang Xiaolong listens to Sheng Yue''s old man talking about the first prize in the alchemy Master League competition. He can''t help asking.


    The old man said with a smile: "of course, it can''t be compared with the reward of Jinshen competition. In the past, the number one of alchemy masters'' league competitions will reward 100 jiujieshen pills, 100 two million year old miracles, 100 Holy Level divine stones, and 100 flame green spirit stones. The most important thing is that you can enter Dan River to practice!"


    "One hundred jiujieshen pills?" Huang Xiaolong asked in doubt.


    Huang Xiaolong is not short of two million year old elixir, Holy Level God stone, and flame lapis lazuli stone.


    However, it was the first time that Huang Xiaolong heard of Jiujie Shendan.


    Sheng Yue old man explained: "when you participated in the alchemy master competition, refining the supreme god pill, it led to the legendary thunder robbery. Therefore, the supreme god pill you refined is the robbery product of the supreme god pill. However, there are different levels of robbery products. The first robbery thunder corresponds to the first robbery God pill, the second robbery thunder corresponds to the second robbery God pill, and the nine robbery thunder is the nine robbery God pill."


    "Then the supreme god pill I refined at that time was a robbery God pill?" Huang Xiaolong asked, when he was refining the supreme god pill, although it led to thunder robbery, it was only a robbery of thunder.


    "That''s right." Sheng Yue old man nodded and said, "however, it''s very difficult to refine jiepin Shendan, even if it''s just a robbery. Even some senior members of the association of alchemy masters are also very difficult to refine. As for Jiupin, it belongs to the legend. Every jiuba pill is priceless. One hundred jiujieshen pills are enough to make all the participants crazy. I heard that Jiujie Shendan can refine the spirit body and make its own divine power more pure. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Unexpectedly, there is a pill of jiujieshendan in this lower bound.


    However, he has not refined pills for a long time. I don''t know how many robber''s elixir can be refined by his current strength and alchemy?


    "Jiujie Shendan is the highest divine pill?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    But the old man shook his head and said, "no, it''s said that there are still ten robberies. However, for tens of thousands of millions of years, no one has ever successfully refined it. Maybe someone refined it in ancient times, but no one has made it in the last tens of millions of years. As for the reason, no one knows."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that there are still ten robberies!


    "What''s the matter with the Dan river?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "The Danhe river is the supreme holy land of the alchemy masters alliance. I don''t know how it was formed. Some people say that after the failure of refining Shendan, the old master of alchemy alliance threw the waste Dan into a big river in the back mountain of the association. Over time, over a hundred million years, this river has formed a Dan river."


    Speaking of this, Shengyue old man enviously said: "this Dan River contains the power of countless kinds of pills in the world, and it is the most pure pill power. Over the past hundred million years, I don''t know how many pills have been precipitated in it, and the benefits can''t be similar. However, this Danhe river is that the elders of the Federation can''t enter into the cultivation at will, only they will have a great contribution to the alliance Only with the consent of the ten elders of the association can they practice once. "


    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Danhe river was like this.


    "How many veterans are there now? Who is the president of the association? " Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked.


    "There are twelve elders in total, but the position of president of the association has been vacant for more than one million years," he said


    Now there is no president of alchemy master alliance?!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and asked about his doubts.


    The old man replied: "according to the regulations passed down by the Federation of alchemy masters for hundreds of millions of years, only by successfully breaking through the Danshen temple can he become the president of the association. However, no one has been able to successfully break through the Danshen temple for more than one million years."


    That''s why!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "who can enter the Danshen temple?"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look and knowing what Huang Xiaolong was thinking, Shengyue old man shook his head and said with a smile: "yes, as long as you are the alchemist of the Federation, it''s not easy to succeed. It''s Sun Yi and others who can''t break through for so many years. I advise you not to take chances. I also broke into the Dan temple and almost died in it."


    Almost died in it?


    Is the Dan temple still in danger?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Shengyue old man about Dan temple.


    The old man told Huang Xiaolong what he knew in detail.


    There are five levels in Dan temple.


    Dan didn''t even know about the first moon temple.


    The first level of Dan temple is Dan array.


    The elixir array is full of murderous spirit. If you want to successfully break through, you should not only achieve a high level of alchemy, but also require people who have certain strength.


    According to the old man''s estimation, if you want to successfully pass the first level, you must have at least seven levels of divine strength.


    God level seven level strength!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. The first level is God level seven level strength, and the last four levels are difficult.No wonder Sun Yi, who is a god level ten, can not successfully break through the temple.


    However, huangxiaolong decided to break through the seventh level of the divine level, and then broke into the temple.


    If huangxiaolong successfully broke through, then, once he was in the position of chairman of the alchemy division association, how dare he build a gate?


    Of course, it will be all that he can do until he breaks through the seventh level of God.


    The most important thing at present is to deal with the Revenge of the Yelv family and the Beitang family on the day of marriage more than two months later.


    After a while, huangxiaolong and the old man of Shengyue separated, wandered around Huangjiazhuang and went back to their yard and entered the temple of God of heaven, and took out the divine spirit spirit awarded the first prize in the Jinshen competition.


    This divine spirit is lower than the wise one, and it is a ten level high-level divinity. However, the divine power contained in it also has the law of God. Its energy is millions times higher than that of the wise one!


    Even more!


    At present, the three supreme gods of the soul sea of huangxiaolong are also urged.


    The power of phagocytosis, the power of light purification, and the power of water are surging.


    Immediately, the divine power in the divine spirit and the law of God rush out, and flow into the Yellow Dragon.


    Huangxiaolong was shocked.


    The three supreme gods are bright.


    The power of God and the law of God constantly fill into the three supreme deities, and integrate with the three supreme deities of huangxiaolong.


    An hour, a day, two days.


    Soon, eight days passed.


    Suddenly, the three supreme gods rose and buzzed.


    Huangxiaolong broke through to the third level of God level later stage!


    The power of God and the law of God still continue to flow into the three supreme deities.


    It was not until 15 days later that the God of God, which was several meters in size, burst and broke and finally dissipated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and looked inward. He found that after refining and refining the divinity, his own body had been tempered by the power of God, and a lot of it had been consolidated again.


    And the four fire in the body also expanded a lot, and the gray light formed after the fusion of the four fire also expanded.


    And the power of the three supreme deities became more refined.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, after refining this divine spirit, he only broke through to the late third level of God level, which is still a long way from the peak of the third level.


    If the ordinary God level three strong, refining that God, not to mention breaking through to the fourth level, just afraid to break through to the later stage of the fourth level.


    It''s so difficult to break through to the fourth level of divine level. I can imagine how difficult it will be to break through to the seventh level of divine level.


    The energy consumed by the three supreme deities is terrible.


    Huang Xiaolong did not continue to refine the Thor''s body and statue. He went out of the God''s cave and came to the Buddhist concubine''s practice yard to instruct her to practice.


    Over the years, Shi Xiaofei has reached the peak of the sixth level of Shenyu, and only one step to break through to the seventh level of Shenyu.


    After instructing Shi Xiaofei''s practice, Huang Xiaolong talks with her for a while. After that, Huang Xiaolong leaves shixiaofei''s yard and comes to the front hall. Huang Xiaolong sits with his parents for a while and gives his parents many miraculous pills, miraculous medicines and holy stones.


    Seeing those sacred stones, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai can''t help but exaggerate their expressions.


    After talking about his marriage arrangement with his parents, Huang Xiaolong went back to his yard and continued to practice.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the God''s cave and takes out the body of the Thunder God.


    The body of the Thor was still sitting in a sitting posture.


    The mysterious patterns on his arms are full of thunder.


    Although the body of Thor has been dead for millions of years, it is still alive, as if it could come alive at any time.


    Live?


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind suddenly flashed.


    There is an ancient puppet skill in his former exotic exquisite pagoda. Can''t this statue of Thor''s corpse be used to refine into a Thor puppet?


    It can be imagined that a puppet made from the corpse of a strong man in the realm of heaven and God is so powerful that if it is refined, it will be comparable to the super powerful people such as the ancestors and uncles of the Caihua clan.


    Why should we be afraid of a small Yelv family and a Beitang family?


    When Huang Xiaolong''s heart was full of fire, when he thought of the state before the death of the Thor''s body, he could not help a burst of ice and rain to extinguish the fire.


    This Thor corpse was hundreds of times stronger than himself before he died. It was to make it into a puppet and let it live. I''m afraid it would be hard to drive it.


    At that time, it is very likely to be eaten back.


    Once it is eaten back, the light soul will be severely damaged, and the heavy one will be killed by the Raytheon puppet.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Is it possible to refine the Raytheon puppet?


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and finally gave up the idea of refining the Thor corpse into a puppet. After all, his strength is too different from that of the Thor puppet. The possibility of backfire is absolutely 200%, and there is no chance of fluke.


    Huang Xiaolong calmed his mind for a while, and then urged the three supreme deities to start refining the body of Thor and the spirit of Thor in his body.


    Suddenly, bursts of surging blood essence energy and the power of God with thunder attribute gushed out from the body of Thor and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt his whole body rise.


    There was a sense of swelling and tearing.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    This Thor corpse contains the essence of blood energy and the power of God, which is even stronger than his previous refining of the God! And it''s not just strong.


    I''m afraid that there were three deities on the previous day, none of them had the blood essence energy of the Thor corpse and the power of the God.


    Huang Xiaolong converges his mind and urges the devouring power of the Supreme God with all his strength. He devours and refines in a frenzy.


    The surging Thor''s blood essence and thunder''s divine power are constantly transformed into the divine power of the three supreme deities.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has finally reached the peak of the third level of divine level and may break through to the fourth level at any time.


    With the improvement of his strength, Huang Xiaolong''s body has been constantly refined and consolidated by the God power of thunder.


    The whole body surface of Huang Xiaolong is full of thunder dragons.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong seems to be the ancestor of ancient Thunder Dragon.


    Another ten days passed.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body suddenly shakes, and the three supreme deities are buzzing and ringing. The rays of light continue to spread, affecting the whole sea space of the soul.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of thunder dragons.


    In the heart of Xiaolong.


    Finally broke through to God level Four!


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop and continued to devour the blood essence of the thunder god corpse and the God power of thunder.A few days later, Huang Xiaolong''s strength at the initial stage of the fourth level was completely consolidated.


    After another ten days or so, the blood essence of the thunder god corpse and the God power of thunder were completely devoured and refined by Huang Xiaolong. The corpse suddenly scattered and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. The thunder flashed suddenly. He took a breath. The thunder was rolling out of the God''s cave, smashing the space in front of him.


    Although it is only the early stage of the fourth level of the divine level, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can defeat Yelv chufei with the three supreme deities and the power of Xumi.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the God cave.


    At this time, Huangjiazhuang is busy.


    Every corner, every place, has been arranged, a piece of joy.


    Considering the banquet, Huang Peng and Su Yan even let people enlarge the front hall several times.


    Although there is still a month or so before the wedding day, everything is almost ready.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned Dragon Emperor aotaiyi, qingjiao demon king and Bi Fang Laozu, and then asked about the recent four star rivers.


    Qingjiao demon king and others reported to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi hesitated: "it is said that Qin Yi, the master of Qinglong mansion, asked his disciple Zeng Chu to build a hundred coffins with superior nanmu. He said that he would give you a congratulatory gift at that time."


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, his eyes flashed and sneered: "yes, it''s OK, but there are still less than 100. I hope you can make hundreds more."


    Long Huang Ao Tai was stunned one by one, and then said, "it''s said that the holy master, Yelv chufei, the North Hall master of Xinghe and the masters of the two families will come before your wedding day. Huang Xiaozi, are we going to avoid it


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no need."


    Long Huang Ao thought for a while, and then advised him, "Yelv chufei is a master of the seventh level in the middle of the divine level."


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand: "I know that."


    Long Huang Ao Tai sighed in his heart and knew that it was useless to persuade him again: "there is another thing, that is, the dozens of God level ancestors who signed the blood contract agreement with you at the beginning. They want to see you and say that they want to break the blood contract agreement with you. They also said they are willing to return those sacred stones to you. You see, what do you mean?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "they think that I''m not Yelv chufei and the leader of the North Hall. Therefore, they don''t want to die with me. They would rather be bitten by the blood contract, and would like to break the blood contract with me, right?"


    Long Huang Ao Taiyi said in silence, no doubt, the dozens of God level ancestors did have this idea.


    Not only the dozens of God level ancestors, but also some of the masters and ancestors of the four star rivers who had originally come to celebrate, knew that Yelv chufei was going to bloodwash the martial spirit world on Huang Xiaolong''s wedding day, they also cancelled the congratulation gifts one after another, for fear of suffering from the fish pond at that time.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak, and won the first place in the Jinshen competition, people think that Huang Xiaolong can not compete with the Yelv family and the Beitang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Even the four star river strongmen who were attracted to settle down and practice in the world of martial spirit because of the amazing aura of heaven and earth in the martial spirit world, have abandoned their residences at extremely low prices these days, and then fled the Wuhun world.


    All this is because the family of jerv and the family of Beitang threatened to wash the kingdom of martial spirit with blood.


    "Since those ten God level ancestors want to break the blood contract, let them come to see me now." Huang Xiaolong turns his head against the king of qingjiao demon.


    The king of the green dragon demon respectfully turned and left.


    After a while, the green dragon demon king came in with more than a dozen God level ancestors.


    After more than a dozen deity level ancestors came in, they hesitated for a moment, but they still saluted Huang Xiaolong, but they didn''t look as respectful as before.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and could not see what he thought in his heart. He opened his mouth and said, "do you want to break the contract of blood contract?"


    More than a dozen God level ancestors looked at each other.


    "That''s right." One of the second-order deity level ancestors bravely stepped forward and said, "we can return the remaining sacred stones to you."


    "Huang Xiaolong, no wonder we have offended the Yelv family and the Beitang family." Another god level second level ancestor said.


    Dragon Emperor Ao too one facial expression is angry, was about to open mouth, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong mouth way: "can, I will cancel your blood contract agreement now."


    The crowd was stunned.


    In particular, the dozen God level ancestors were not surprised.


    They have signed a blood contract with Huang Xiaolong, and now they propose to terminate it. Such an act is undoubtedly a betrayal. Huang Xiaolong can''t agree to it when they want to come.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has agreed!


    And so determined.


    "Are you really willing to break the blood contract with us?" A god level ancestor asked in surprise that he even doubted whether Huang Xiaolong had other intentions.


    After all, in recent years, they have consumed a lot of magic stones from Huang Xiaolong, but they have made little contribution to Huang Xiaolong and Huangjiazhuang. They can be said to eat and drink for nothing.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong and Huangjiazhuang are in danger, but they want to break the blood contract. Everyone will be angry, but Huang Xiaolong''s calm reaction is too strange.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the space, and Huang Xiaolong saw a dozen blood contracts in front of him. Huang Xiaolong flicked out his hand, and the magic power of fire flew out, and then burned the dozens of blood contracts.


    "Well, the contract of blood contract has been broken. Leave the remaining sacred stones. You can go." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Seeing this, the more than ten deity level ancestors took out the remaining sacred stones one after another and put them on the ground. They did not greet Huang Xiaolong any more and left Huangjiazhuang one after another.


    "Huang Xiaozi, these treacherous people really let them go like this?" Long Huang Ao too one can''t help but say.


    "Yes, master, kill them all, as I will." There is also a postscript from Bi Fang.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said indifferently: "it''s unnecessary. They will come back soon. Then they will kneel down and beg me to take them in. Then, I will let everyone understand the fate of betraying Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong also asked long Huang Ao Tai a few people about the latest situation of the martial spirit world.


    After hearing that some Xinghe strongmen who came to settle down and practice in the Wuhun world fled the Wuhun world one after another, Huang Xiaolong said: "let each city write down the list of these Star River strongmen who have fled. In the future, they are not allowed to step into the Wuhun world, otherwise, they will be killed!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention is like an ancient sword, which rises from the sky.


    "Yes The green dragon demon king several people should say.


    Huang Xiaolong ordered some other things. He let the green dragon demon king leave. Then he went back to the courtyard and entered the God cave to continue his cultivation.


    Although he can defeat Yelv chufei with his current strength, he still needs to improve his strength. If he can break through the middle of the fourth level, he will be sure to kill Yelv chufei.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong came to the bottom of the Tianshen mountain and sat down over the suppressed Thunder Dragon Spirit vein.


    Huang Xiaolong starts to activate the three supreme deities.


    All of a sudden, the thunder power of the God of terror contained in the Thunder Dragon pulse flew out and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was wrapped up by the thunder power of the God. The thunder power of the Dao God moved around Huang Xiaolong''s body, continuously condensed and diffused, forming a sea of God''s thunder force.


    Each of these divine thunder powers is enough to refine the spirit body of an ordinary fourth level God level strongman, so that his spirit body can be improved by one point.


    Each of them contains the power of thunder, which is comparable to a three million year old elixir.


    Now, the thunder power of these gods is constantly swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, refined and transformed into the three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is improving with every breath.


    One day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has disappeared completely.


    From a distance, you can only see a huge ocean of divine thunder power floating in mid air.


    And this God''s thunder power in the deep sea seems to be breeding a chaotic Thor.Half a month passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong has reached the initial peak of the fourth level of divine level.


    Sitting in the deep sea of God''s thunder power, Huang Xiaolong has completely entered the state of emptiness, and the whole space of human spirit and martial spirit is integrated together.


    Huang Xiaolong can even clearly feel the wind flow track of the Star River outside the martial spirit world.


    And then it expanded.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong was able to sense the movement and stillness of the surrounding boundaries of the kingdom of Thailand. Even in an underground secret room in the kingdom of Thailand, a family ancestor and his concubine were doing warm-up exercises. Huang Xiaolong could feel everything clearly and felt that everything was in front of him.


    Above the sea of souls, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities are shining brightly.


    When Huang Xiaolong absorbed the thunder power of Thunder Dragon, the holy master, Yelv chufei, led the elders of the Yelv family and the elders of the Supreme Master, flew out and flew to the Xuanwu Star River.


    This time, jerv chufei led 80% of the elders of the Yelv family, the supreme elders, a total of more than 600 people.


    More than 600 gods! And a lot of God level five, six!


    With the speed of Yelv chufei and others, they can arrive at the Wuhun world on the day of Huang Xiaolong''s wedding or the day before.


    On the way, Yelv Tianhao said to Yelv chufei, "father, I heard that Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in seclusion these days."


    Yelv chufei sneered and said, "he thought that after practicing for two or three months, he would have the strength to fight against me? It''s naive. "


    Yelv Tianhao said: "the last time I saw that Shi Xiaofei, or a place, I don''t know now or not." Speaking of this, there is no doubt that his eyes are full of obscenity. The thought that he will soon be able to enjoy Shi Xiaofei, and that he is in front of Huang Xiaolong, makes his blood hot.


    I can''t wait.


    More than ten days have passed.


    Yelv chufei and others came to the Wuhun world before, and then flew to break through the Wuhun boundary one after another, and came to the Wuhun realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    As soon as Yelv chufei and others entered the world of martial spirit, they felt the amazing aura of the world.


    All the strong men of the Yelv family were shocked.


    "Well, the spirit of heaven and earth in the world of martial spirits is really so rich!" He smacked his tongue, and his eyes were burning with greed.


    Previously, although he had been reported by the disciples of the Yelv family that the spirit of heaven and earth in the world of martial spirit was amazing, he did not care about it, but now he found that the spirit of heaven and earth in the world of martial spirit was more than amazing, it was simply a holy land of cultivation.


    "Father, after killing Huang Xiaolong and destroying Huangjiazhuang, we will occupy the world of martial spirit." Yelv Tianhao said happily: "with this martial spirit world, our Yelv family disciples can improve their strength and speed absolutely."


    Yelv chufei nodded and said with a smile: "yes, when I kill Huang Xiaolong and get the first prize from him, my strength will soon break through to the eighth level of God level!"


    "But I don''t know if the people of the Beitang family have come?" A senior member of the Yelv family.


    Although the Yelv family and the Beitang family will join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong, they did not come together.


    "Maybe the Beitang family has arrived. We are going to Huangjiazhuang directly now. We can''t let the Beitang family take the lead." Yelv chufei.


    "Yes, master."


    Yelv chufei and others turned into streamers, breaking through the void and constantly approaching Huangjiazhuang.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting in the deep space at the bottom of the Tianshen mountain and swallowing the Thunder Dragon Spirit vein, stops. Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and inhales. After a violent turbulence in the sea of thunder power around his body, he is swallowed by Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath of turbid air, and the thunder was rolling.


    The lower leilong pulse has shrunk by about half compared with a month ago.


    After one month''s cultivation, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the middle of the fourth level of God level.


    However, the energy contained in that Thunder Dragon pulse is really amazing, that is, with Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying speed, it only consumes about half of it in a month.


    "At last." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Yelv chufei and others have just arrived at the moment of the world of martial spirit, he will know.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of Tianshen mountain and came to Huangjiazhuang hall.


    At this time, the hall was full of colorful lights.


    Everyone in the Huang family is there. In addition to the Huang family, there are also Shi Xiaofei in red wedding dress. The old man Shengyue, long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Tian fo Da Di, Xie Puti and others are also there. His master Feng Yang, his elder martial brother Liu Yun and his elder sister Qi Wen are also here.


    However, he did not see Chen Yang.


    In addition to master Fengyang, senior brother Liu Yun and others, there are more than a dozen masters and ancestors.


    These more than ten family masters, ancestors, are Fengyang''s most loyal subordinates.


    For the others, there was no one to congratulate.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, everyone stands up.


    "Bruce Lee, your second senior brother." If you have shame on your face, you should explain it.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "master, I know, it''s OK."


    At this time, suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the whole Huangjiazhuang was shaking violently. The breath of terror fell from the sky. After a flash of light, Yelv chufei and others appeared outside the hall of Huangjiazhuang.


    Seeing clearly the faces of Yelv chufei and other Yelv family members, Feng Yang, Liu Yun and Qi Wen changed their faces.


    Under the public''s gaze, Yelv chufei grinned, and then walked in with all the Yelv family members.


    Entering the hall, Yelv chufei saw that all the members of the North Hall family had not yet come, and he could not help but feel happy.


    Yelv chufei swept his eyes and looked at the sparse people in the hall. He couldn''t help laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, today is your wedding day, so many people come to congratulate you? It seems that people are afraid of death, they know that I Yelv chufei is coming, so they are afraid to come, but I did not come late? I have also prepared a gift for you, and I will give it to you now. "


    With a wave of his hand, he saw more than 40 female corpses in the hall.


    Everyone''s face is pretty, and his whole body is naked. Yufeng is towering, but on each person''s carcass, there are purple and bruises everywhere.


    Especially on the towering jade peak, there is a scar, and the lower body is also a piece of flesh and blood.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw these female corpses, his face was cold and evil, and his heart was full of killing ideas.


    These female corpses are the girls in yaochi mountain of the Great Lake boundary.


    At that time, the virgin of yaochi ascended to the divine world, and all the girls in yaochi stayed in yaochi mountain to practice. I didn''t expect that all of them were now!


    Yelv chufei said with a smile, "how about it? My gift is not bad, isn''t it? All these girls are virgins, so I gave them a taste of changing from virginity to women before they died. However, I didn''t expect that the disciples of my Yelv family seemed to have done too much. "


    All the elders of the house of jerv, and the elders of the Lord, laughed.


    "Of course, so will the women here today, including yours." Yelv chufei looks at Shi Xiaofei who is wearing a Xi skirt.Today, after a lot of elaborate dressing, Shi Xiaofei is more beautiful.


    Even Yelv Chu flew to see, also can''t help but tut praise: "it''s really a peerless appearance, unfortunately, but chose the wrong person."


    She glared at her beautiful eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at Yelv chufei and others. His eyes are icy. He says, "you will die miserably, miserably! It''s miserable! "


    Sensing Huang Xiaolong''s strong killing intention, Yelv Tianhao laughs and says: "with you, Huang Xiaolong? Don''t think we dare not kill you if we want to marry you. Huang Xiaolong, you are the one who died miserably today


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and he had already come to Yelv Tianhao, and suddenly his palm was printed on his chest.


    Sensing the terrible power of Huang Xiaolong''s palm, Yelv Tianhao looks terrified.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!" Yelv chufei angrily drinks and blows to Huang Xiaolong.


    When he hits Huang Xiaolong with a fist, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashes and suddenly disappears. The palm force is printed on Yelv Tianhao''s chest. Yelv Tianhao screams, and Huang Xiaolong blows his whole chest and flies backwards.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure is revealed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you want to die!" Yelv chufei roared, and then he said to all the elders of the Yelv family and the elder of the Supreme Master: "all hands on. The men will kill, the women will stay, and they will die slowly."


    All the elders of the Yelv family and the elders of the Supreme Court rushed to all the Huang family.


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Bi Fang Laozu and others protect Shi Xiaofei and Huang''s family. They all retreat in surprise.


    All of a sudden, a thundering dragon sounds, and the vast dragon power is overwhelming.


    The elders of the Yelv family and the elder Taishang were shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong had changed into an Archaean Blue Dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and blood sucking. As soon as the dragon''s claws come out, the divine power of the holy dragon''s supreme deity, Jin, is fully motivated, and suddenly claps it down.


    Boom!


    There was a huge bang.


    The whole snowy continent shook violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Long Huang Ao Tai and others saw that the front hall of Huangjiazhuang had collapsed completely and turned into a huge dragon claw shaped pit. In the pit, more than 20 incomplete flesh and blood were wriggling.


    It was the elders of the house of jerv, the elders of the Lord.


    However, Huang Xiaolong controlled his own power, so he did not completely kill the twenty elders of the Yelv family, the supreme elder.


    He said that he would make all the Yelv family die miserably, miserably, miserably!


    Of course they won''t die so soon.


    The faces of the rest of the elders of the house of jerv and the elders of the Lord changed greatly.


    "Five elements robbery palm!" All of a sudden, Yelv chufei roared and roared. In his hands, he burst out five kinds of light, blue, black, red, yellow and white.


    Around the heaven and earth, the five elements of energy gathered in an instant, and a huge five color light print suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In the middle of the five elements palm print, a thunder robbery vortex is formed.


    "Die!"


    Yelv chufei''s eyes were red with blood.


    Looking at the five robberies'' palm print, Huang Xiaolong''s magic spirit''s dark power impels the giant dragon''s claw to flip and shoot out.


    Shura ghost claw!


    All of a sudden, all ghosts roared, and the sky and earth suddenly became dark, as if entering an endless hell of evil spirits.


    Cold, desperate, evil.


    All the forces of darkness spawn, rage.


    Boom!


    The ghost claw of Shura collides violently with the five element palm print.


    There was a shake.


    All the elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder only felt that their minds were shocked, and they were lifted out one after another under the influence of the aftershock. Some of the supreme elders of the fifth and sixth levels were OK, while some of the second and third levels of the divine level were full of bloody blood.


    Yelv chufei himself also kept rolling in the air, straight out of the Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong was shocked out of hundreds of meters.


    Yelv chufei only felt a heat in his mouth. The hot blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He touched the corner of his mouth and looked at the blood in his hand with disbelief. He was injured!


    I was hurt by Huang Xiaolong!


    "You Yelv chufei is shocked and looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    However, the Yelv family couldn''t believe the result and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    At this time, Shengyue old man, long Huang Ao Tai and others had already protected Shi Xiaofei. Huang''s family retreated to the back mountain of Huangjiazhuang. In addition, the rear mountain defense array was added, so they were not affected by their strength.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yelv chufei coldly. The dragon''s body shakes. He has already come to the elders of Yelv family and the elder of the Supreme Master. The giant dragon claw is photographed again.


    With a huge bang, I saw the dragon claw pit goodbye.


    Then, the huge dragon tail swept away, and the hurricane, accompanied by the power of thunder, again swept out dozens of elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder.


    Although these elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder are not weak, they are simply vulnerable to a blow in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not change the body of the ancient dragon. With his personal strength, the ordinary God level six level later strong people could not take over, let alone the dragon body.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!" When Yelv chufei saw this, he was shocked and angry. All the elders of the Yelv family, the supreme elder, who accompanied him this time, were the pillars of the Yelv family and the strength of the Yelv family. Everyone was trained by the Yelv family with unknown resources.


    A long knife appeared in the hand of Yelv chufei.


    This long Dao is black, cold and bloody, with bloodstains all over it.


    Yelv chufei urged his whole body to infuse his magic power into the long sword madly. The long sword hummed and screamed, and the dark light burst out, forming a sea of blood.


    "Black devil evil sword!"


    In the distance, the old man saw the magic knife in Yelv chufei''s hand, and he could not help but blurt out.


    "Black devil evil sword?" Long Huang Ao Tai and others look at the old man with a puzzled face.


    "Several hundred thousand years ago, there was a demon strong man named the black devil who killed the strong people. There were not tens of millions of strong people who died under this evil sword. The blood flowed into a river and the corpses piled like a mountain!" he said


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s face changed greatly.


    This evil knife killed millions of people!


    "Later, even the immortal ancestors of duoxing River were shocked and joined hands to kill the black devil." The old man continued.


    "And then?" Asked Bifang.


    "Later, the black devil disappeared. Some said that he was killed by the ancestors, and some said that he was only seriously injured and hid." Sheng Yuelao said: "after the black devil disappeared, the evil knife also disappeared. I didn''t expect that the black devil evil knife reappeared in the hands of Yelv chufei."


    At this time, all of a sudden, Yelv chufei roared, and the black devil evil knife suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong.The moon rising old man, long Huang Ao Tai and others were surprised to see that one by one terrible sword wave flew out of the sky. With this terrible wave of swords, countless black evil Qi rushed out to the heaven and earth like a huge wave. In the black magic Qi, the blood was shining into the sky.


    Even hundreds of miles away, the old man also felt the pungent smell of blood. In that black magic gas, the power of the devil contained, even the old man was frightened.


    Seeing that the terrible evil spirit and knife wave are going to submerge Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opens a huge dragon mouth and sings a dragon song.


    Taiyin magic sound!


    Huang Xiaolong snatched the magic sound of Taiyin from the golden bell, the elder of the poisonous sage sect. After practicing, he seldom used it.


    All of a sudden, it''s like thousands of magic dragons chanting together.


    One after another huge sound wave formed, with that terrible evil Qi and knife wave impact together.


    There was a constant roar from the sky.


    One by one, space cracks appeared.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s body was covered with a series of aperture, and the aperture was expanded.


    Yelv chufei was surprised to see that all the evil Qi of the evil knife in his hand had been purified at the place where the aperture passed.


    "This is the power of light?" Yelv chufei ate and said, "your divinity still has the power of light?"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and swallows up the evil Qi purified by the power of light into his body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shook, then came to Yelv Chu flying in front of him, the huge dragon claw shot out.


    Yelv chufei was shocked, and the evil knife in his hand turned over and chopped it.


    "Bang!"


    Yelv chufei only felt the severe pain in his arm, and the whole person flew out, and the evil knife in his hand wanted to drop off.


    At this time, Qin Yi, the leader of Qinglong mansion, his disciple Zeng Chu and the elders of Qinglong academy broke through the interface and entered the world of martial spirit. As soon as they entered the world of martial spirit, they felt the terrible power fluctuation of the world of martial spirit.


    "Master, it seems that all the masters of the Yelv family have arrived at Huangjiazhuang." Zeng Chuxi said: "I''m afraid now Huangjiazhuang has become a river of blood!"


    Qin said with a smile: "we come here now. The time is right. Let''s go. We will send Huang Xiaolong a hundred coffins made of superior nanmu. I hope Huang Xiaolong will not die so soon."


    As soon as Qin finished, he took the people of Qinglong academy to Huangjiazhuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Huang Jiazhuang, after Huang Xiaolong shocked Yelv chufei, he did not continue to attack Yelv chufei. Instead, he folded his hand and photographed the elders of Yelv family, the supreme elder.


    Immediately, dozens of elders of the Yelv family and the elders of the Supreme Court were photographed.


    Huang Xiaolong controls the power. Therefore, with each palm, he only seriously injures the elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder, making them lose their resistance and not killing them.


    After Yelv chufei''s body stabilized, he saw this scene, his eyes were wide open and wanted to crack. He saw all the people of the Huang family on the mountain behind Huangjiazhuang. He could not help but roar: "Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to kill the elder of Yelv family, the elder of the supreme emperor, I will kill all the Huangs!" After that, a space moved to the sky above the Huangjiazhuang mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to attack the elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder. Yelv chufei knows that he can''t stop him. Therefore, he wants to threaten Huang Xiaolong to stop with all the Huangs.


    When Yelv chufei was holding a black devil evil knife to cut open the defense array of Huangjiazhuang''s back mountain, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s mouth opened and a small hill flew out.


    The mini Hill suddenly expanded into an Archean mountain.


    It''s Tianshen mountain!


    Yelv chufei only felt that his eyes were dark, and the terrible waves were coming from behind. He could not help but look around and see the Tianshen mountain, which is thousands of feet high and tens of thousands of miles wide.


    Yelv chufei''s eyes were terrified, and he could not care about all the Huang family. The magic power in his body drove him crazy. In his hand, the black devil evil knife cleaved out of the Tianshen mountain with all his strength, trying to block the Tianshen mountain.


    However, the evil Qi and wave of the black evil knife hit the mountain, and the mountain just vibrated a little, not affected at all, and continued to bump into it.


    However, as soon as he got to the mountain, he moved to avoid the space.


    Yelv chufei, who had escaped into the space, only felt that he was hit by an indescribable force. He fell out of the deep space and hit the ground below.


    There was a loud noise and a violent vibration.


    I saw a huge pit appeared, around the pit, the ground cracked, a crack shocking.


    A little bit of Huang Xiaolong''s claws, the magic power infuses, and stimulates the core array of the God cave, and the Tianshen mountain flashes with light, and a burst of absorbing power.


    Shixiaofei, Huangjia people, shengyuelao, longhuang Aotai, Fengyang and others just feel that the scenery has changed and they have come to the palace of the God''s cave.


    After the arrangement of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong has no scruples. After the dragon''s claws are turned over, he once again takes pictures of the elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder.


    There was a scream.


    The elder of the Yelv family and the elder of the Lord fled in panic.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and shakes his body. Then he appears in front of the elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder who fled in panic.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill us, we." One of the elders of the house of jerv trembled.


    However, before he finished, he was slapped by Huang Xiaolong, and his whole chest burst open.


    In the deep pit, yeluthu flew out and saw the scene of the elder of Yelv family, the elder of the Supreme Master, being slaughtered by Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were filled with anger and anger, and he was filled with hatred and killing intention. At the same time, he had a faint regret.


    I regret that I underestimated Huang Xiaolong, and I regret that I was hostile to Huang Xiaolong. I also regret that I didn''t try my best to kill Huang Xiaolong when I was in wangucheng.


    Looking at the elders of Yelv family and the elder of the Supreme Court who were killed by Huang Xiaolong, and then at the sky god mountain, Yelv chufei''s eyes were cold.


    This time, it is impossible for him to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    However, he is still unwilling to give up.


    Huang Xiaolong, let you live a little longer for a while. I won''t let it go like this. Yelv chufei secretly said that although he was unwilling in his heart, he still decided to leave first.


    He wants to go to the devil city and find his Yelv family ancestor. When he does, Huang Xiaolong will die!


    Yelv chufei''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    However, when Yelv chufei wanted to move away from the space, suddenly, a huge dragon claw came into the void and stopped it.


    Yelv chufei falls from the depth of space and looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "want to escape? You think you can get away with it Although he pursued and killed all the elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder, he always paid attention to Yelv chufei, so he knew when he tried to move his space and wanted to escape.


    Yelv chufei sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that you are stronger than me now. I''m not your opponent. However, you can''t kill me. If I want to leave, I will leave. When I find my Yelv family ancestor, it will be your death!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong smile, eyes indifferent: "unfortunately, you do not have this opportunity."


    "If you say I can''t kill you, I''ll let you die now!"


    When Huang Xiaolong said this, the three supreme deities urged him at the same time.Bursts of terror light burst out from Huang Xiaolong.


    Sensing Huang Xiaolong''s terror and pressure, Yelv chufei''s face changes. Huang Xiaolong still retains his strength!


    How could that be possible! impossible!


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle of the fourth level of God level.


    How can a divine level be so strong in the middle of the fourth level!


    But at this time, he could not bear to think more.


    Inspired by his whole body''s divine power, he was in a flash, like a giant ROC spreading its wings, and in an instant he fled hundreds of thousands of miles.


    This Jupeng''s body method is one of the most powerful body methods he has practiced. It has not been used for thousands of years. This time, he gave full play to this body method.


    However, he is fast, and Huang Xiaolong is faster. In a flash, Huang Xiaolong comes to his back. Inspired by the supreme spirit of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the supreme Buddha''s palm is photographed.


    Yelv chufei is hit by Huang Xiaolong and flies out.


    At this time, in the distance, the master of Qinglong academy, Qin, and all the masters of Qinglong Academy were rushing to Huangjiazhuang. All of a sudden, they saw a figure flying from the front. They were surprised.


    Is this?


    Finally, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others saw the face of the man who smashed and flew over. They were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yelv chufei?" Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others all exclaimed.


    The bloody blood gushed from Yelu Chu''s mouth, and then he fell into a mountain not far from them.


    Then, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others saw Huang Xiaolong, who had become an archaic dragon, flying fast from afar.


    Because Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others did not see Huang Xiaolong become an archaic dragon, they did not know it was Huang Xiaolong.


    When they saw an Archean dragon chasing and killing Yelv chufei, they were scared to stop there and dare not move. However, what they were wondering was when such a terrible Archaean dragon appeared in the martial spirit world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Huang Xiaolong saw Qin Yi people in Qinglong academy from a distance. The scarlet longan coldly looked at Qin Yi and others, but ignored them. His body flashed and came to the sky of Yelv chufei.


    After solving the problem of Yelv chufei, we can solve the problem of Qin Yi''s deficiency.


    Huang Xiaolong''s two claws a probe, to the inverted in the mountain peak Yelu chufei is a shot.


    Boom!


    I saw the mountain collapse completely, broken.


    Yelv chufei''s whole body is deep in the rocks of the mountain.


    In the distance, Qin Yi and others looked at this scene, and they were pale and frightened.


    "Master, this ancient dragon is so terrible." Zeng Chu''s throat was hoarse and stirred: "what shall we do now?"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath of the atmosphere, calmed down the turbulent waves in his heart, and tried to calm down: "if we leave at this time, maybe we will annoy the Archaean dragon master. I hope this archaic dragon master has nothing to do with Huang Xiaolong."


    Zeng Chu and all the Taishang elders of Qinglong academy just wanted to leave quietly. Now when they heard of it, they all gave up the idea and stood there and did not dare to move.


    They can only hope that this archaic dragon has nothing to do with Huang Xiaolong.


    Otherwise!


    Qin Yi didn''t dare to think about it.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s claws are roaring down at the bottom.


    The innumerable mountain stones that originally buried Yelv chufei were all turned into powder and scattered in all directions, revealing the buried Yelv chufei himself.


    Yelv chufei''s whole body has been beaten flat, deeply imprinted into the deep underground pit.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and the three supreme deities urge him at the same time. He slaps Yelv chufei, who has been beaten flat.


    The earth shakes and the dust is flying around hundreds of thousands of miles.


    With the earth shaking, Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and other people suddenly jumped in their hearts. Their eyes were filled with infinite fear. This is just too cruel.


    Yelv chufei, the whole person has been completely immersed in the ground, has been unable to distinguish which is the face, which is the butt, the whole person has become a human pancake, flesh and blood.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong shoots out into the void.


    Hearing only a scream, the figures kept falling from the void to the ground. It was the remaining elders of the Yelv family, the supreme elder, who tried to escape with luck.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand, and then he takes Yelu chufei, who has been completely deformed under the ground.


    At this time, Yelv chufei was in a deep coma.


    Huang Xiaolong''s purple soul words fly out of his eyes and enter from his eyebrows to search for his soul.


    Yelv chufei mentioned the ancestor of the Yelv family earlier. Therefore, before Huang Xiaolong kills him, he should find out the whereabouts of the old Yelv family.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching is over.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s intention, he tortured Yelv chufei and killed him. However, Huang Xiaolong sensed that all the experts of the Beitang family had entered the martial spirit world and were coming here. Therefore, he had to kill Yelv chufei first.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power to engulf the supreme spirit of the demon God urges him with all his strength.


    When he was in harmony, the spirit of the spirit flew out of his body.


    In the eyes of Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others, Yelv chufei''s whole body withered quickly and became a corpse after a few breaths.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out a little, and Yelu Chu, who has become a corpse, flies into ashes and explodes.


    "Master of the house!" Some elders of the Yelv family, the elders of the Supreme People, cried out with grief.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will die with you!" A supreme elder of the fifth level of the Yelv family roared angrily. He rushed to Huang Xiaolong like a madman, and a violent divine power poured out of him.


    You want to blow yourself up? Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. With a single palm shot in the void, the prison God''s palm breaks out of the air. In an instant, he shoots the supreme elder of the Yelv family, imprisons his whole body''s divine power, and then takes it to the front, which is stimulated by the devouring power of the supreme God.


    Soon, the fifth level elder of the Yelv family, like Yelv chufei, was sucked into a mummy by Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at this scene, the elder of the Yelv family and the elder of the Supreme Lord were completely immersed in endless fear, panic, helplessness and despair.


    Some elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder even knelt down in fear and begged for mercy.


    One by one, they call their predecessors, adults, childe, and some even call their ancestors.


    Listen to some elders of the Yelv family. The elder of the Supreme Lord calls his ancestors. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of neither laughter nor laughter.


    However, from the very beginning, the elders of the Yelv family, the elders of the Supreme Court, who followed Yelv chufei, were already dead in Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    Therefore, no matter how the elders of the house of jerv and the elders of the Lord ask for mercy, they will die.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a piece of Longkou and suddenly absorbs it. All the elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder, including the Yelv Tianhao, are all absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.


    All the struggles of the elders of the Yelv family and the elders of the Supreme Lord were of no help.


    When these elders of the Yelv family and the elder Taishang leaned within three miles of Huang Xiaolong''s body, they felt the terrible power of swallowing. They were frightened to find that the whole body blood essence and the divine power poured out of the body uncontrollably.Qin Yi and others were shocked to see that the blood essence and the divine power of the elders of the Yelv family and the elder of the supreme emperor formed a series of thick rivers of blood flowing into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    More than 600 blood rivers!


    Every river of blood is shining with all kinds of divine power.


    This scene, let Qin Yi and others shocked to speechless.


    These are all gods!


    More than 600 God level strongmen have no resistance and are being sucked into mummies!


    Qin Yi and others are full of fear to look at the Archaean Blue Dragon. What kind of terror exists in this Archaean blue dragon?!


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong sucked some elders of the Yelv family into mummies. Then there were the strong Yelv family members of the fourth and fifth level.


    In the end, the sixth level Lord elders of the Yelv family were not spared.


    After absorbing the essence and power of Yelv chufei and more than 600 gods of the Yelv family, Huang Xiaolong feels that his strength has been improved by one point.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glows, he shakes the bodies of the elders of the Yelv family and the supreme elder into powder. Then he turns his head and looks at Qin.


    Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others trembled.


    "Master, I, we have nothing to do with the Yelv family." Qin''s tongue trembled and ate and said, "just passing by the martial spirit world, please let us go."


    Hearing Qin Yi say that he is just passing by the Wuhun world, Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing and stopping laughing, and then he says, "Qin Yi, Qin Yi, do you think you''ve passed the Wu Hun realm? Didn''t you prepare a hundred fine nanmu coffins as a gift for me? You''re not going to take it out? "


    Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others were all stunned.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong shakes his body and turns into a human body.


    "Huang, Huang, you are Huang Xiaolong, you!" Qin felt his mind roar, his whole body could not help but get cold, there was no trace of temperature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Zeng Chu, the other Taishang elders of Qinglong academy, also looked at Huang Xiaolong with startled eyes. His face was covered with ashes. He only felt that the fear of death shrouded them in an instant.


    Several senior officials of Qinglong academy only felt that the legs of his trousers were cool, and yellow liquid flowed out one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Qin Yi jokingly and said, "Lord Qin, take out those 100 high-quality nanmu coffins. For the sake of these nanmu coffins, I will leave a whole corpse for the people of Qinglong Academy."


    Qin Yi, Zeng Chu Mo Bu''s face changed greatly, his eyes were full of panic.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, I''m the master of Qinglong mansion. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Qin repeatedly said, some incoherent.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "because you are the master of Qinglong mansion, I can''t kill you? Fang Chu is still the core disciple of the Caihua sect, and Yelu chufei is the head of the Yelu family. "


    Qin''s face was dead grey again.


    But, he really can''t understand, why, why that Archaean dragon can be Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong is a human race!


    How could this happen!


    And Huang Xiaolong''s strength, how can it be so terrible!


    "No way. It must be a dream. Yes, it must be a dream!" Qin shook his head and murmured to himself, then the sword in his hand drew his arm, and his arm was as bloody as a column.


    Qin looked at his arm with blood flowing like a column.


    In the distance, a group of people are flying to Huangjiazhuang.


    It was all the members of the Beitang family.


    Beitang Yiyang, the head of the Beitang family, said: "it''s strange, how peaceful it is. Hasn''t the Yelv family come yet?"


    "The people of the Yelv family should have arrived in the martial spirit world early. It is so calm. I think it is the Yelv family that has solved Huang Xiaolong. With the strength of Yelv chufei, the leader of Yelv family, it is easy to solve a Huang Xiaolong." An elder of the northern hall family said.


    "Yes, and there is no master in Huangjiazhuang. The strongest one is just the old man who rises to the moon. He is just a small God level Four." Another senior official of Beitang family said: "the Yelu family should have destroyed Huangjiazhuang."


    "I didn''t expect the Yelv family solved Huang Xiaolong so quickly." The head of the Beitang family frowned: "originally I thought Huang Xiaolong could hold on for some more time, so that we could just come here, and then we could sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman and share the treasures of Huang Xiaolong with Yelv chufei."


    "Eh, that''s the man from Qinglong academy?" A Taishang elder of Beitang family suddenly pointed to the front.


    "Is that Huang Xiaolong? Is he still alive? " Another senior Taoist of the northern hall family.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    Then he led all the experts of the Beitang family to Huang Xiaolong, and Qin from Qinglong academy flew over.


    Huang Xiaolong was about to devour all the people of Qinglong Academy. When he saw the people of Beitang family flying in, he stopped.


    Qin Yi, Zeng Chu and others turned their heads. When they saw all the people of the Beitang family, they all looked happy and rushed to the Beitang family with all their strength.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not stop him.


    "Beitang master, help me, help me." Qin cried as soon as he was far away.


    The distance between Beitang Xinghe is not far away. Qin Yi, the head of Qinglong mansion, and Beitang Yiyang, the head of Beitang family, have met each other for some benefits.


    Therefore, the two people are also known.


    When the Beitang family saw that all the people in Qinglong Academy were frightened, they rushed to themselves and others in a panic and asked for help.


    Beitang Yiyang raised his hand and motioned to the people of Beitang family to let Qin Yi and others come over.


    "Lord Qin, what''s going on?" North Hall one Yang opens a mouth to ask a way.


    Qin said in a hurry: "the head of the North Hall is dead. All the elders of the Yelv family and the elder of the Supreme Court are all dead! It''s Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong killed it. Let''s run. Please, take me away. Don''t leave me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die! "


    Looking at Qin Yang and others, he was shocked.


    "What?! Jericho''s dead? All the elders of the Yelv family, the supreme elder, are dead?! Do you think it was Huang Xiaolong who killed him? " An elder of the northern hall asked in surprise and doubt.


    Yelv chufei''s strength, they all know, God level seven level middle!


    Can Huang Xiaolong kill Yelv chufei?


    In addition, there are many level 5 and level 6 masters in the Yelv family.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak, but it is impossible to do so.


    Therefore, the people of the Beitang family didn''t believe or even suspected that Qin Yi had colluded with Huang Xiaolong, and deliberately tried to scare them off.


    "Lord Qin, how much benefit did you receive from Huang Xiaolong?" "Do you know the consequences of deceiving us?" sneered an elder


    As soon as Qin saw that the people of Beitang family didn''t believe it, he was even more anxious. He shook his hands and said, "no, it''s true. Huang Xiaolong really killed the Lord of the Yelv family."


    "You said that Huang Xiaolong killed them, but what about their bodies?" North Hall one Yang ponders to ask a way, look in the eye a sweep.The surrounding mountains collapsed, the ground was deep and cracks extended.


    It has to be said that this scene is very real.


    Qin Yi hastily explained: "the Yelv family owners were sucked into mummies by Huang Xiaolong, and then Huang Xiaolong shocked their bodies into powder."


    "Sucked into a corpse?"


    "Shaken to powder?"


    Hearing this explanation, the people in the North Hall began to laugh.


    The spirit body of God level strong people is invincible, especially for the God level high-level strong people like Yelv chufei. Even if it is a divine tool, it is difficult to cut it. Now, Qin Yi even said that Huang Xiaolong shook the bodies of Yelv chufei and others into powder with his palm power?


    It''s no wonder that the people of Beitang family laugh.


    Beitang Yiyang looks at Qin Yi, and his eyes are cold.


    "Wang Yi, go up and capture Huang Xiaolong. Don''t kill him first." "I have to ask something more," said a senior official of the North Hall


    "Yes, master." Wang Yi of the North Hall responded respectfully.


    Wang Yi of Beitang is a strong man in the later stage of the sixth level of God level. According to Beitang Yiyang, Huang Xiaolong can be easily captured.


    Wang Yi of Beitang flies to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Wang Yizheng of Beitang wants to ask Huang Xiaolong to be arrested.


    At this time, suddenly, a figure flashed, and Wang Yi of Beitang felt a force of terror coming. He was shocked. He just wanted to dodge, but it was still a step late. The whole person shot backward and inserted into the mountain in the distance.


    There was a big bang.


    The sudden change in front of his eyes made all the members of the Beitang family who had just burst out laughing. They all stopped laughing and looked at Wang Yi of Beitang, who had just burst into the mountains in the distance.


    Beitang Yiyang is also unbelievable.


    At this time, in the high air, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to the Beitang family. Looking at Beitang Yiyang, he looked indifferent: "Beitang Yiyang, what did you want to ask me just now?"


    Beitang Yiyang opened his mouth and looked ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly takes a picture with one hand and takes Qin Yiyang, who is next to Beitang Yiyang, in front of him.


    Although Qin Yi''s strength is not weak, it is only the peak of the third level of God level. In front of Huang Xiaolong, he has no resistance at all.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me." Qin''s face was terrified and he began to beg for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent: "don''t worry, I said, I''ll leave you a whole corpse from the one hundred nanmu coffins." With that, the power of devouring the supreme spirit of the demon God urged.


    The people of Beitang family saw that Qin Yi dried up at a terrible speed.


    Between two breaths, Qin Yi became a corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong hands a loose, Qin Yi from the air fell down.


    Seeing this result, everyone in Beitang was surprised and shocked.


    Mummy!


    Qin Yi was instantly sucked into a mummy by Huang Xiaolong!


    So, Qin Yixian said before?!


    A strong uneasiness suddenly arose in the hearts of Beitang Yiyang and the powerful members of Beitang family.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flashed, and he turned into an archaic dragon. Suddenly, with one claw, he directly shot Beitang Yiyang.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s speed is extremely fast. When Beitang Yiyang comes back to his senses, he has no time to retreat, so he is taken out by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master of the house!" The people of the Beitang family exclaimed in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is in a flash, and he comes to the sky of Yiyang in the North Hall again and claps his claws again.


    There''s a big bang.


    Beitang Yiyang is completely patted into the deep underground by Huang Xiaolong''s two claws.


    The people of the Beitang family react with each other and attack Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Looking at the attacking members of the Beitang family, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and advances instead of retreating. With a flash of body, he meets all the members of the Beitang family.


    All of a sudden, screams came and went.


    Huang Xiaolong is like a tiger in a flock.


    With each claw of Huang Xiaolong, there are dozens of elders of Beitang family, and Taishang elder is photographed.


    After a short period of more than a dozen breaths, only half of the elders of the Beitang family and the elder Taishang still have the power to fight.


    Zeng Chu, the Qinglong academy, was even more ashen. They did not dare to stay and fled.


    However, Zeng Chu and Qinglong University found that they had not escaped long before they were absorbed by a force of terror and then flew back.


    Then, the whole body essence blood and the divine power poured out.


    It''s no use letting them struggle, cry and beg for mercy.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong sucked the people of Qinglong academy, such as Zeng Chu, into human cadres.


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen minutes later.


    All the powerful members of the Beitang family were beaten by Huang Xiaolong, and none of them was spared.


    Looking at the elders of Beitang family and the elder of Taishang, Huang Xiaolong came to the sky of Beitang Yiyang.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with a single hand, and then takes Beitang Yiyang out of the deep underground.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately kill Beitang Yiyang.


    Yelv chufei must die, but Beitang Yiyang can kill but not kill.


    Huang Xiaolong intends to give him a chance. If Beitang Yiyang is willing to join him, he will take him over. After all, it is better to control the Beitang family and expand his influence than to destroy the Beitang family directly.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong wakes up Beitang Yiyang, who has fainted. However, when Beitang Yiyang hears that Huang Xiaolong wants him to work, Beitang Yiyang immediately sneers: "joke, I want my Beitang family to work for you. Huang Xiaolong, you are just fantastic."


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and does not say anything more. The power of devouring the supreme spirit of the demon God urges the whole body blood essence and spirit power of Beitang Yiyang to gush out.


    Beitang Yiyang''s eyes were frightened and wanted to say something, but he found that he was unable to speak.


    Soon, Beitang Yiyang became a corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked, and the North Hall one Yang completely exploded, turned into powder and disappeared into heaven and earth.


    The elders of Beitang family and the elder of Taishang looked at this scene with fear.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and sucks all the elders of the Beitang family and the elders of the Supreme Court from the ground.


    "You can see the end of Beitang Yiyang." Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the elders of the Beitang family and the supreme elder. He said, "I will also give you a choice. You can choose whether you want to work or die."


    All the elders of the Beitang family are pale and bloodless.


    Death?


    There is no doubt that no one is afraid of death.


    But let them betray the Beitang family and join Huang Xiaolong? They are not willing, of course, can not accept.


    In the hesitation of the Beitang family, Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand and takes a picture of the fifth level supreme elder of the Beitang family, and the supreme spirit of the demon God is devoured.


    In the blink of an eye, the fifth level supreme elder of the northern hall family was sucked into a mummy.Huang Xiaolong clapped it and turned it into powder, flying between heaven and earth.


    All the people of the Beitang family, who had been hesitant, were frightened.


    "I don''t have much patience now. I''ll give you another ten breaths to consider. If you don''t want to take effect after ten breaths, all of them will die!" Huang Xiaolong has blood in his eyes.


    All the members of the Beitang family were shivering in their hearts.


    Ten breaths!


    After two breaths, finally, one of the elders of the northern hall family was willing to join in.


    Others began to speak in succession.


    Soon, half of the elders of the Beitang family, the supreme elder, were willing to join Huang Xiaolong.


    After ten breaths, it''s more than half.


    This time, nearly 600 members of the Beitang family came, more than 500 of them were willing to join in, and nearly a hundred did not speak up.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scanned the nearly 100 people who did not speak, and said coldly, "in this case, you all die here."


    All of a sudden, a violent divine power gushed out from the elders of the northern hall family and the supreme elder.


    These elders of the Beitang family who did not work, the elder of the Supreme Court, was surprised to want to blow himself up and die with Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had been prepared. His body swayed and turned back into a human body. Thousands of arms appeared behind him.


    Xumi magic skill!


    Then, a thousand arms at the same time a prison God''s palm was shot. In an instant, these elders of Beitang family and Taishang elder were photographed, and their divinity and divine power were imprisoned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Zhuque academy, Qiu baifei, the leader of Zhuque mansion, looked at the sun that had already fallen to the west, and said to the princesses of Zhuque Academy: "the sun sets in the West. Huang Xiaolong should have died in the hands of Yelv chufei and Beitang Yiyang."


    Today, on the day of Huang Xiaolong''s wedding, all the forces in the four star rivers all know that the Yelv family and the Beitang family have bloodwashed the martial spirit world.


    There are many people who hope that Huang Xiaolong will die.


    Qiu baifei, the leader of Zhuque mansion, is one waiting for him.


    "Huang Xiaolong must be dead. He can''t resist the Yelv family and the Beitang family." He Fan said with a smile: "it should be reported by the elder soon."


    At this time, an elder who inquired about the news of Zhuque academy came in in flustered.


    "How about it?" Qiu baifei asked, "is Huang Xiaolong dead?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    The elder of the rosefinch academy trembled and shook his head. He was excited with some uncontrollable excitement: "master, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, he is not dead! Not dead


    "Not dead?" Qiu baifei, he fan and the elders of Zhuque academy are not surprised.


    "Did Huang Xiaolong escape?" He was extremely tight and asked: "so many God level masters of Yelv family and Beitang family let Huang Xiaolong escape?"


    Qiu baifei also said angrily: "there are so many experts like Yelu family and Beitang family who can''t even kill a Huang Xiaolong. They let him escape!"


    According to the report of the elder of Zhuque academy that Huang Xiaolong is not dead, he Feifei, Qiu baifei and others naturally believe that Huang Xiaolong escaped.


    There is no second possibility.


    The elder of Zhuque Academy said in a hurry: "no, the master of the mansion, Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t escape."


    "No escape?" Qiu baifei, he fan and others were stunned.


    "Did the Yelv family and the Beitang family like Huang Xiaolong''s talent, so they decided to take him in and spare him his life?" Qiu baifei asked suspiciously.


    "No, yes, all the Yelv family and the Beitang family are dead. No, no, all the Yelv family are dead. Those who did not join in the Beitang family were also killed by Huang Xiaolong." The elder of Zhuque academy didn''t dare to hide it any more, and replied in a hurry.


    "What?! Everyone in the Yelv family is dead? Killed by Huang Xiaolong? " Qiu baifei and others stood up from their seats with shocked faces and wide eyes.


    "Yes, everyone in the Yelv family has been killed by Huang Xiaolong." The elder of the Zhuque academy replied: "none of them, including Yelv chufei, escaped. Later, Beitang Yiyang arrived and was killed by Huang Xiaolong. However, some experts of Beitang family chose to join Huang Xiaolong and were saved from death."


    Qiu baifei and he Feifei are stunned and have dull eyes.


    Dead?


    All dead?!


    Yelv chufei died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands?!


    Beitang Yiyang, too!


    "Impossible, impossible, Yelv chufei, Beitang Yiyang is a god level seven level master. How can Huang Xiaolong be their opponent?" Qiu Bofei shakes his head and shouts wildly.


    He fan and others are also unconvinced and hard to accept the result.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwu Star River murte realm.


    In a restaurant.


    More than a dozen people such as cangxiong Laozu are clinking glasses and drinking.


    More than ten ancestors of cangxiong are the ten gods who broke the blood contract with Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know how Huangjiazhuang is now?" Cangxiong Laozu put down his glass and said at will.


    "What else? It must have been wiped out. With the strength of the Yelv family and the Beitang family, together, let alone a small Huangjiazhuang, it is the four star rivers, which can easily sweep them away. " Another god level ancestor didn''t care about Tao.


    "Fortunately, we were wise enough to break the contract of blood contract with Huang Xiaolong. Although we were bitten by the blood contract and our cultivation was damaged, it was better than dying with Huang Xiaolong." Another god level ancestor said with a smile: "the news that Huang Xiaolong was killed should soon spread to the four star rivers."


    "However, it''s a pity that the young concubine''s women are so beautiful."


    "Maybe the girl is being enjoyed by the people of the Yelv family now. When I think of the appearance of the little concubine''s naked, I get angry."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Suddenly, a god level ancestor''s face changed and he couldn''t believe to take out the letter symbol in his hand.


    One of his disciples has just reported to him the latest news about Huangjiazhuang and huangxiaolong.


    And the news is!


    "What? Huang Xiaolong was killed? " Seeing the old man''s expression, cangxiong could not help joking: "even if Huang Xiaolong was killed, you don''t have to be so surprised?"


    But the God level ancestor couldn''t laugh. He handed the letter in silence, and his voice was low: "look at it."


    The old bear''s eyes were puzzled. He took the letter and swept his consciousness. His smile froze for a moment, and then his face was shocked and unbelievable.


    Seeing the situation, other ancestors took over the letter symbol one after another, and the divine consciousness looked up.


    All of a sudden, all the smiles disappeared.


    There was silence.


    A kind of repression is spreading.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how can he not die? It''s impossible. How can he kill Yelv chufei and Beitang Yiyang! " A god level ancestor couldn''t help screaming.


    However, the old ancestor of cangxiong was dead white. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Huang Xiaolong is not dead. We broke the blood contract with him and betrayed him. Then he will surely treat us?"


    He shuddered at the thought of their future.


    Other ancestors are also scared.


    "Shall we go back now, kowtow and plead guilty?" An old ancestor had a dry and hoarse throat.


    "It''s no use. It''s late." The old bear shook his head.It''s really late. Since they choose to terminate the blood contract, they are dead in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    The reason why they still live to this day is that Huang Xiaolong did not kill them immediately because he wanted them to know what happened to Yelv chufei and Beitang Yiyang.


    Now, they have known what happened to Yelv chufei and Beitang Yiyang. They are not far away from their death.


    Soon, the news that Yelv chufei and Beitang Yiyang were killed by Huang Xiaolong spread all over the four star rivers at an amazing speed. Suddenly, all the forces of the four star rivers were boiling, shocked and hard to believe. Of course, more was regret and fear.


    What''s more shocking is that the Tianshen mountain, which disappeared before, was taken away by Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong was the mysterious strong man who took away the Tianshen mountain in those years!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong ordered that those who had originally settled in the martial spirit world would not be allowed to enter the martial spirit world again.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong ordered that all the God level masters and ancestors of the four star rivers all come to Huangjiazhuang in one month. If there is no one in one month, kill!


    Who can offer his head and reward one hundred sacred stones to Huang Xiaolong!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s orders one by one, the four star rivers vibrate again and fall into panic and uneasiness.


    Due to the destruction of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong postponed the date of his wedding for two months, and asked Bifang Laozu and others to rebuild Huangjiazhuang in these two months.


    The night is quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the sky above the Thunder Dragon pulse, swallowing the thunder power of the Thunder Dragon Spirit pulse with all his strength.


    Yelv chufei, Beitang Yiyang is dead, but Yelv and Beitang are still alive. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not relax. He intends to refine the leilong spirit vein thoroughly and improve his strength again in the next two months.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was closing down to refine the Thunder Dragon Spirit vein, the hall of Zhuque academy, Qiu baifei, the leader of Zhuque mansion, and all the elders of Zhuque gathered in the hall to discuss Huang Xiaolong''s plan to send all the gods to Huangjiazhuang within one month.


    "Huang Xiaolong, he is so lawless! Who did he think he was? He ordered all the gods of the four stars to arrive at Huangjiazhuang in a month He fan angrily said: "we just don''t go there. Let''s see how he can take us. We''ll unite with all the ancestors of the four star rivers, and we won''t go! I don''t believe it. He dares to kill all the God level strongmen in the four star rivers! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "It is said that there are many evil geniuses who died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands in this Jinshen competition. One of them is even more evil than Yelu Tianfeng and Beitang Wuji. He is Fang Chu of the gate of creation." Qiu baifei pondered: "the gate of creation is the strongest and oldest super school in the eternal star river. It is not much worse than the ancient clan."


    He fan''s eyes lit up: "what does Master mean?"


    Qiu baifei''s eyes twinkled: "the gate of fortune is not comparable to the Yelv family and the Beitang family. Huang Xiaolong will not be able to jump for long."


    A month passed quickly.


    Sitting in the deep space of Tianshen mountain, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and the thunder spread.


    After a month of swallowing, he finally refined the Thunder Dragon Spirit pulse completely.


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the later stage of the fourth level of God level after devouring Yelv chufei, Beitang Yiyang and the Yelu family, the elders of Beitang family and the supreme elder.


    God level 4 later!


    Although it is only a small breakthrough, but compared with the previous, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has doubled.


    Now, even if he has not changed into an archaic dragon, Huang Xiaolong is sure to completely defeat the Yelv family and the Beitang family.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the Tianshen mountain and comes to the front hall of Huangjiazhuang. Then he summons the king of qingjiao demon and the ancestor Bifang to report to the four star river god level masters that Laozu has come to Huangjiazhuang.


    The king of the green dragon demon hesitated for a moment and said, "master, four star rivers, God level master of the family, only more than 400 people have come to our ancestors."


    "Only more than 400 people have come?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    On the face of it, there are more than 700 deities in the four star rivers, and this is only the number of Terrans. If you include the demon clan, there are more than 1000 old monsters hiding in each big space for many years.


    In other words, only one and a half of them came.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Xiaolong asked in a deep voice.


    Qingjiao demon king and Bi Fang Laozu looked at each other.


    "Qiu baifei, the master of Zhuque mansion, joined hands with many God level masters in the four star rivers. The ancestor joined the gate of creation of the eternal star river, with about 1000 people."


    "The gate of creation has been put into effect!" Huang Xiaolong''s face sank.


    "Qiu baifei also said," master, you will not be able to jump for long. All those who join the master and follow the master will die miserably! " The green dragon demon king continued.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, and thunder exploded in the hall,


    "master, shall we pursue Qiu baifei and others Asked Bifang.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said indifferently, "no, let them go to the gate of creation." And then he killed it again.


    "Where are the ancestors of cangxiong and others?" Huang Xiaolong immediately asked.


    "All of them have been captured and killed. This is their head." A dozen people are afraid of the old bear.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and indifferent. The magic power of fire burns all the heads of more than ten people of cangxiong ancestor.


    "These are 1700 sacred stones. Send them down." Huang Xiaolong waved one hand and showed humanity to the two kings of qingjiao demon. He had said that who would present the heads of cangxiong Laozu and others and reward 100 sacred stones.


    There are seventeen old bears, 1700 of them.


    "Thank you, master." Qing Jiao demon king two people respectfully thanks a way.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then asks the two people to bring the four star rivers to Huangjiazhuang, and all the masters are summoned.


    When more than 400 God level masters of the four star rivers and their ancestors all came to the front hall of Huangjiazhuang, Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense and asked people to join him.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let people treat him badly. He was a god level stone, a sacred stone a year, and it was a middle class!


    Two in a year.


    And so on.


    I had just heard that Huang Xiaolong had asked himself and others to work for him. My grandfather was upset. Now when I heard that God level one could get a sacred stone in a year, he was excited.


    But when Huang Xiaolong goes on to say that all the followers must be imprinted by Huang Xiaolong''s soul, many of the original excited ancestors can not help but calm down.


    Although the sacred stone is very tempting, no one wants to be controlled by others.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the crowd and said indifferently: "if you don''t want to, you can leave at any time. I won''t stop you. However, if any of you walk out of the front hall of Huangjiazhuang today, you will never have a chance to step further."


    Their faces changed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you can plant your soul brand. However, there are too few sacred stones in a year for the level of gods." Suddenly, a voice rang out: "we want ten, God level two, 20 a year!"


    "Yes, we want ten a year!" Someone then said, "otherwise, we will join the gate of creation just like the master of Zhuque mansion."


    "That''s right, or we''ll go to the gate of creation!"Many God level ancestors could not help but look around, but the three voices were spread from the void of the hall, rolling around in all directions. It was impossible to find out who was the provocation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Suddenly, his right hand is stretched out, and then he presses the void.


    Three screams almost at the same time, the three figures fly out of the crowd, bloody mouth.


    These three people, awe inspiring is the red devil of the demon land nine days, flame demon Ruanji, swallow the demon king cold.


    All of them look at Huang Xiaolong in horror. The magic sound is a unique skill in ancient times. Once put into practice and integrated with space, no one can find out where the pronunciation is.


    But how did Huang Xiaolong find them?


    "What do you mean, Huang Xiaolong?" The red devil eroded Jiutian, pretending to be calm and angry, "all the demons in the devil Kingdom have come to serve you, but now you attack us, you are despicable!"


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the red devil had been eroded for nine days. At this time, Huang Xiaolong dared to speak hard. With a cold voice, he flew out with a soul lightsaber.


    The flame demon Ruanji and others will see the red devil eclipse nine days, the whole person suddenly fell down, no breath.


    Many of the ancestors saw this, but they took a breath of cold air.


    "What? Didn''t you just say that you want 10 pieces a year and 20 pieces a year, or you''ll go to the gate of creation? " Huang Xiaolong looked at the flame demon Ruan Ji coldly and ate the demon king Han: "now?"


    "We are willing to give effect and ask the master not to kill us." The flame demon Ruan Ji, the swallow demon king cold immediately flurried to kneel down, beg for mercy way.


    Seeing this, other ancestors have also opened their mouths, willing to join Huang Xiaolong, and dare not play tricks again.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong planted his soul brand on all the ancestors and completely controlled them.


    After controlling these ancestors, the four star rivers are basically in the hands of Huang Xiaolong.


    After giving them holy stones, Huang Xiaolong makes them retreat.


    However, after the ancestors retired, Huang Xiaolong frowned. Although his power is not weak, he still can not compete with the super faction of caihuamen, which has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years.


    Therefore, he has to urgently improve his own strength.


    It''s just, where to collect the gods? Where can I find the spirit pulse of Thunder Dragon?


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but go to the old man''s yard and ask him if he knows where he can quickly improve his strength.


    "Go to the devil City," the old man said without hesitation


    "The city of demons?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned. When he killed Yelv chufei, he searched his soul. The ancestor of Yelv family was in the city of demons.


    Not only the ancestors of the Yelv family, but also the ancestors of the Beitang family are in the city of demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Can the devil city improve its strength quickly?" Huang Xiaolong asked Shengyue.


    Although he knew about the city of demons from the memory of Yelv chufei, he did not know much about it.


    The old man nodded: "if we say tens of thousands of stars, which place can quickly improve the strength, the first is the city of demons, the second is the road to hell."


    "The city of demons, the road to hell." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Yes, devil City, the road to hell." Sheng Yuelao said: "the city of demons is said to be a city left over by an ancient demon king. There is a devil tower in the city of demons, which has 12 floors in total. If you break through one floor, you can get the highest reward, and the more behind you are, the more amazing the reward will be."


    "Devil tower." Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    The old man continued: "the devil''s tower is a supreme pagoda. It is said that it existed before the appearance of the devil City, which has existed for 300 million years."


    "300 million years!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare.


    Isn''t that to say that the devil tower may be 400 million years old? 500 million years? Maybe even longer.


    "There are 12 floors in the demon tower. What''s the reward for each floor?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    That''s what he really cares about.


    The old man shook his head: "I only broke through the first two layers, so I only know the rewards of the first two layers. But I heard that as long as I broke through the ninth floor, we would reward the gods and gods. Besides, there are more amazing treasures than the gods. However, the ninth layer is too difficult and difficult. For hundreds of millions of years, the hands can count those who have broken through the ninth floor."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that he can only break through the first two floors with the strength of the old man?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the old man seems to have guessed what Huang Xiaolong thinks. He explains: "in fact, the stronger the strength, the higher you can break into the devil tower."


    "Oh?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Sheng Yuelao said: "if you want to break into the devil tower, the key is to see its talent. The higher the talent is, the higher you can go."


    "Talent!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    The devil''s tower is a matter of talent.


    With the talent of his three supreme deities, then!


    The old man looked at Huang Xiaolong, but he shook his head and said: "Huang Xiaozi, I know what you think. Your talent is indeed a peerless monster, a genius that can''t come out for a hundred million years. But if you want to break through the devil tower, it''s impossible. For hundreds of millions of years, only one person has broken through the tenth floor!"


    "Alone!" Huang Xiaolong took a breath of cold air, a burst of ice rain.


    The old man nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s the ancient devil who built the devil city. Only he has broken through the tenth floor. It is said that if he breaks through the tenth floor, he will be rewarded with ten 10 million year old devil fruits."


    Ten ten ten million year old demonic fruits!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were blazing.


    It''s another evil fruit of ten thousand grades!


    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know what the devil fruit is, it must be a rare spirit fruit.


    The miraculous medicine of 3 million years is rare in the world. For those 10 million years, you can imagine how much treasure is, and how amazing the effect of the miraculous medicine it contains.


    "As for the eleventh floor, the twelfth floor, no one has ever broken through it since ancient times." The old man said: "as for the reward, no one knows. Some people speculate that it is a hundred million years of spiritual fruit, some people guess it is the supreme divine pill, and some people guess it is the supreme inheritance."


    A hundred million years of fruit!


    Supreme magic pill!


    Supreme inheritance!


    Huang Xiaolong shook his fists.


    "If you want to run into the devil tower, you can only see the talent level. Then, anyone can break into the devil tower? Holy Land and divine realm Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The old man shook his head and said, "this is not true. It must be a god level strong man. To open the door of the devil tower, one must use his own divine power."


    Huang Xiaolong originally planned to take Shi Xiaofei to rush into the devil tower at that time. Now he can''t help but dismiss the idea of taking Shi Xiaofei with him.


    "There''s no limit to how many times you can break into the devil''s Tower?" Huang asked again.


    Sheng Yuelao said: "it''s not true. Everyone can break in twice. However, the second time is much more difficult than the first time. Of course, the reward of each layer in the second time is much higher than that in the first time."


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the devil city and the devil tower.


    The old man knew everything and told Huang Xiaolong in detail.


    The most powerful force in this city of demons is the ancient demon clan, which was formed by the descendants of the ancient demon king for hundreds of millions of years.


    In addition to the ancient demons, there are scattered Star River Super families and sectarian forces, such as Wangu clan, caihuamen, Mujia, dark spirit clan, Fengfeng academy, ancient wizard school, giant clan, etc., all of which have established branches in the city of demons.


    However, the Eternal Clan, the branch power of the gate of creation in the city of demons is not strong.


    In ancient times, the demons allowed a clan of all ages, and the gate of creation established a branch in the city of demons, but it did not allow the clan of all ages. The branch power of the gate of creation was too strong.The ancient demons must absolutely control the city of demons.


    The devil tower is controlled by the ancient demons. Although anyone can break into the tower, they have to pay ten sacred stones.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote down one by one.


    "What about the road to hell?" Huang Xiaolong is curious.


    There is a devil''s Tower in the devil''s city. Is there a pagoda similar to the devil''s Tower on the road to hell?


    However, the old man shook his head and said, "the road to hell is extremely dangerous. Another name is" no return road ". It is said that once you enter the road of hell, it will be very difficult to come out again. If there are 10000 people going in, at most one can come out. I advise you not to go."


    Huang Xiaolong is more curious and interested.


    "How dangerous is the road to hell?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    Sheng Yuelao said: "on the road to hell, there are countless evil spirits. It is said that the end of the road to hell is the entrance of the hell and ghost world. No one knows, because no one has ever broken into the end of the road to hell. Although there are countless evil spirits on the road to hell, there are miraculous drugs and fruits of millions of years. It is said that there are even spirits of more than 10 million years in the depths of the road of hell Medicine, there are other treasures. "


    The end of the road to hell is the entrance of hell and ghost world? Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    He practices the cultivation formula, summons the gate of hell, and can enter the hell Shura world.


    But hell Shura and hell ghost are two different interfaces.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has not entered the hell Shura realm for cultivation. The reason is that although the aura of hell Shura world is amazing and the cultivation speed is fast, the Shura world is a higher level plane, and it is too dangerous to enter it.


    "The road to hell." Huang Xiaolong said to himself that he would go to the end of the road to hell if he had a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    However, all of this has to wait for the wedding.


    After a month''s marriage, Huang Xiaolong decides to go to the devil''s city and break into the devil tower first.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the old man''s yard and came to the Tianshen cave.


    Now, all the Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, tianfo emperor and others all live in the palace of the God cave. The palace has amazing aura of heaven and earth, and it is better to practice in it. Moreover, it is the people of the fortune gate who come to the palace. As long as he is not a ten level master at God level, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to worry about it.


    There are nearly a thousand God level ancestors under his command in Huangjiazhuang. Once the Tianshen mountain is forced to defend and forbid, he is the nine level strong one of God level, and can not break through.


    Of course, if the God level ten level masters of the fortune gate really come here, they can also drive the Tianshen mountain to hide and escape. The safety of the Huang family will not be a problem.


    After Huang Xiaolong came to the Tianshen cave, he chatted with his family and Shi Xiaofei for a while. Then he went into the deep space of Tianshen mountain, sat down and continued to practice.


    Before the alchemy masters league competition, he had to break through the seventh level of divine level to be sure to defeat Sun Yi, master of Fang Chu.


    In less than ten years, he had to spend all his time practicing.


    Huang Xiaolong stimulated the four magic fires.


    All of a sudden, the dark void, a gray light gas fell down, into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities devour the grey light and turn it into divine power, the three supreme deities shake violently and shine brightly.


    Huang Xiaolong is not shocked by his look.


    This is?!


    What kind of aura is this gray and bright Qi? Its quality is so high, which is many times higher than the thunder power contained in the Thunder Dragon Spirit pulse which he refined previously.


    Even after his three supreme deities were devoured, they all reacted violently.


    However, the spirit of Lei Yan is very high.


    This grey and bright Qi is even higher than the spirit spirit of Thunder Dragon pulse, and it is many times higher. What''s the concept?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart was shocked, and once again he urged the four magic fires. Suddenly, another bright gray air came down.


    The three supreme deities devour and shine brightly.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong sensed that the aura of grey light came down from the divine world, not from the lower world.


    What kind of aura is this?


    Huang Xiaolong read the books of the four universities in those years, but he did not know what kind of aura was formed after the four great spirits gathered together.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppresses his shock and continues to activate the four magic fires. This time, he is fully motivated. Suddenly, another bright and gray air falls from the divine world.


    This time, the gray light gas is about twice as big as the previous one, with a finger thick and small.


    Huang Xiaolong has been trying his best to stimulate the four sacred fires.


    One after another, the gray light of the thick and small fingers came down from the divine world.


    The three supreme deities continued to devour, and there was a feeling of hunger and thirst.


    Huang Xiaolong is more and more brilliant.


    The day passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes.


    After one day''s practice of swallowing the gray light gas, he felt that his own strength was obviously improved. In particular, the power of the three supreme deities seemed to have changed and become more refined.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong laugh is that, even though he tried his best to activate the four sacred fires, the grey light that fell from the divine world was always the same.


    That is to say, between one breath, only one landing.


    One landing followed by another.


    And his three supreme deities devour very fast. Between each breath, each supreme divinity can devour 100 channels. Therefore, the three supreme deities can devour 300 channels.


    Therefore, it is not enough for the three supreme deities to have their teeth clenched by the gray light falling down from the divine world.


    Although the quality of the thunder power of the Thunder Dragon pulse is lower than that of the Thunder Dragon Spirit pulse, the three supreme deities of Huang Xiaolong can be devoured every moment.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that if he devours the grey light Qi, he can break through to the fifth level of God level in two or three years.


    Although the speed has been appalling, Huang Xiaolong is still too slow.


    After all, it is less than ten years since the alchemy masters league competition.


    If he devours the grey light Qi, he will not be able to break through the seventh level of God level in ten years.


    "It seems that I still have to go to the devil''s city and break into the devil tower." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong urges the four sacred fire at night to devour the grey and bright Qi for cultivation, while during the day he takes time to accompany the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei.


    A month passed quickly.


    The wedding day finally arrived.


    After two months of renovation, Huangjiazhuang has been restored to its former appearance, and after the renovation, it is more magnificent, golden and joyful.Two months ago, because the Yelv family and the Beitang family threatened to wash the martial spirit world with blood, few people came to congratulate him, except for his master Fengyang and his elder brother Liu Yun.


    But this time, there was a sea of people. No, it was a sea of people. The four star rivers came to congratulate the heads of the families, the ancestors, the elders, and the elders almost filled the whole world of martial spirits.


    Huangjiazhuang is even more impenetrable.


    It was a scene of excitement.


    Such a grand occasion has never been seen in thousands of years.


    As for the gifts, they are piled up like huge mountains, one after another.


    Huangjiazhuang originally prepared a large square to place the gift, but now it is found that it is far from enough.


    After a lot of ritual, sister Huang Min and others will wear a big red dress, head red scarf Shi Xiaofei first back to the Xi room.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, has to stay to toast and "accompany the guests.".


    Of course, when Huang Xiaolong toasted, the ancestors of all the big families who came to congratulate him were all flustered. They even said that they did not dare to dare, so they quickly bowed down to do the first thing.


    In that case, I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong will be upset if he is half slow.


    Night came slowly.


    All the family owners who came to congratulate us all said goodbye.


    After the crowd retreated, Huang Xiaolong walked into the carefully arranged hall and courtyard. When he pushed the door of the room, he found that Shi Xiaofei had been sitting in front of the bed made of wood for thousands of years. Although it was very far away, Huang Xiaolong had already heard his heart beating.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly walks to Shi Xiaofei and sits down. She is obviously short of breath.


    Huang Xiaolong opens the red scarf and reveals the face of Shi Xiaofei.


    After some elaborate dressing up, Shi Xiaofei is even more beautiful, and all things in front of her lose color.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at his mind and said in a soft voice, "little princess."


    "Well." Shi Xiaofei Qiong nose ah, the voice is as small as a mosquito, it seems to think of what will happen next, pretty face blush like ripe apple.


    "Tonight, you are mine," said Huang Xiaolong, sticking to his ear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    When she heard this, she suddenly trembled. Her pretty face was even more coy and shy, and her ears were red.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong puts out his arms, and Shi Xiaofei lies in Huang Xiaolong''s arms. Although she is separated from the Xi skirt, Huang Xiaolong can still feel that Shi Xiaofei''s delicate body is getting hotter and hotter.


    Huang Xiaolong is so excited that he can''t help but start up and down.


    Shi Xiaofei''s body is soft and boneless. She lies in Huang Xiaolong''s arms and is at the mercy of Huang Xiaolong. However, with Huang Xiaolong''s hands uneasy, her whole body is getting hotter and hotter, and her breath is getting worse.


    Huang Xiaolong''s nose is filled with a charming fragrance of virginity.


    Huang Xiaolong leaned over, and his lips were printed on the lips of Shi Xiaofei. The two lips were printed together. All of them were trembling.


    Two people forget to kiss each other, seems to blend into the world, forget everything, slowly, two people''s clothes are less and less, finally, two people''s body no more clothes.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his muscles are like lanolin, white and red. The amazing curve, the towering peak, the high back buttocks, and the fragrant and secluded valley make Huang Xiaolong''s heart burn.


    When Shi Xiaofei looks at Huang Xiaolong''s strong muscles, especially the giant object, her face is flushed with fear.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stab forward with a strong force.


    All of a sudden, a soft voice groaned.


    The house is full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days and three nights later, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei walked out of the wedding room.


    When they came to the front hall of Huangjiazhuang, they both turned red when they saw the joking eyes of all the Huangs.


    His younger brother Huang Xiaohai gives Huang Xiaolong a big thumb.


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes when he couldn''t see.


    Su Yan and Huang Min hold Shi Xiaofei and whisper.


    Shi Xiaofei is red.


    Soon, a month passed.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong continued to stimulate the four sacred fire during the day and devour the bright Qi. In the evening, it was a beautiful thing for Huang Xiaolong to make friends with Shi Xiaofei.


    Occasionally, she accompanies Shi Xiaofei and the Huang family to various places in the martial spirit world.


    A month passed.


    After swallowing the gray light Qi, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved one point.


    Because Shi Xiaofei was a virgin and a bright jade Buddha, Huang Xiaolong''s strength increased a lot faster in this month than before.


    After the double cultivation of Shi Xiaofei and Huang Xiaolong, their strength has been improved.


    But a month later, in the Huang family, Shi Xiaofei affectionately send off, Huang Xiaolong resolutely left the martial spirit world, and then went to the devil city.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave orders to long Huang Ao Tai Yi, Bi Fang Laozu and many other matters.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong left the four star rivers.


    "According to the speed of Qiu baifei, the master of Zhuque mansion, it should be almost to the gate of creation of the eternal star river." On the way, Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong guessed, Qiu baifei and others came to the gate of creation of the eternal star river shortly after he left the four major rivers.


    Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, personally met Qiu baifei and others.


    Of course, in the status of Qiu baifei and others, it is impossible to meet Wang Yu, the head of the fortune gate. However, Wang Yu heard that Qiu baifei and others were from the four major star rivers of Xuanwu Xinghe, Zhuque Xinghe, Baihu Xinghe and Qinglong Xinghe, and when he had news about Huang Xiaolong, he decided to meet Qiu baifei and others in person.


    "Do you mean that Huang Xiaolong killed Yelu chufei and Beitang Yiyang in the middle of the seventh level of God level?" When Wang Yu heard the report from Qiu baifei and others, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, Lord." Qiu baifei replied respectfully: "it''s true. It has been spread all over the four star rivers of Xuanwu. It''s absolutely true. None of us expected that Huang Xiaolong would hide so deeply and his strength would be so strong."


    Wang Yu''s face changed from cloudy to sunny.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is so strong?


    So, it was not other people who killed Wang Chong, the elder of his family, but Huang Xiaolong who killed him?!


    Immediately, his face was gloomy.


    All his disciples have been reporting that they have blocked the stars around the eternal star river. Huang Xiaolong can''t escape. But now, Huang Xiaolong has not only returned to Xuanwu Xinghe, but also destroyed the Yelv family and took over most of the experts of the Beitang family!


    This bunch of rubbish!


    Wang Yu''s eyes were cold.


    "King''s gate master, Huang Xiaolong is arrogant and unruly, and even wants to dominate the four star rivers of Xuanwu. Therefore, we are forced to leave the four star rivers and come to join the gate of creation." Baihuxinghe, a god level third level ancestor, should be careful.


    Wang Yu''s face showed a smile: "you can look up to my fortune gate and come to work. We welcome you. You can rest assured that we will capture Huang Xiaolong and let him suffer torture and death!"


    Although Qiu baifei and others are not strong, they are all gods.


    Even if an ancient star overlord like the gate of creation wants to cultivate a lower level God level, it will cost an unknown amount of resources.Now a thousand God level strong people came to take effect, and Wang Yu was very happy.


    In this way, the strength of the gate of nature will be improved.


    Qiu baifei and others stood up and gave thanks to the king.


    Later, Wang Yu asked the elder to arrange for Qiu baifei and others to practice the cave.


    However, just when Wang Yu was going to send someone to catch Huang Xiaolong in Xuanwu Xinghe, he suddenly got a report from his disciples that Huang Xiaolong had left Xuanwu Xinghe and wanted to go to the devil city to break into the devil tower.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong deliberately let the news out.


    After receiving the report, Wang Yu sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, since this is the case, I will let the elder of Zaohua gate greet you well at the gate of the devil city."


    Then Wang Yu took out the letter and contacted Zhang Lin, the elder of the devil City branch, to tell him that Huang Xiaolong had gone to the devil City, and asked him to "welcome" Huang Xiaolong in front of the gate of the devil city.


    Then, Wang Yu summoned thirty elders of seven, eight, and nine levels of God level to go to the world of martial spirits, and told them to capture all the people of the Huang family, especially Huang Xiaolong!


    Looking at the elders who respectfully took orders to leave, Wang Yu Yin said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, you will soon be reunited with all the people of your Huang family and your women."


    ¡­¡­


    As the city of demons is very far away from the Xuanwu Star River, it took Huang Xiaolong three months to get to the demon city even though he moved and used the teleportation array.


    In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong, while on his way, devoured the bright and gray Qi. His strength has been close to the peak of the fourth level of divine level.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that if it goes on like this, in another month or two, he will be able to reach the peak of the fourth level of divine level.


    Looking at the huge wall city standing in the Star River, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but accelerate the speed.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of the city of demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    However, before entering the city of demons, Huang Xiaolong swept away his divine sense and found the disciples of the gate of fortune hidden around the city gate. One of the old men was extremely powerful and was definitely above the eighth level of God level.


    This old man should be the supreme elder in charge of the devil City branch of the fortune gate.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    After he deliberately leaked the news, he had expected that the gate of fortune would send someone to intercept him in the devil city.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    Before that, he had already changed his face. Let alone the disciples of the family of nature, even if Fang Chu was standing in front of him, he could not recognize him.


    After handing in a Holy Spirit stone, Huang Xiaolong swaggers into the city of demons.


    Huang Xiaolong even deliberately passed by a disciple of the nature gate, who was staring at a family female disciple beside Huang Xiaolong.


    However, that female disciple of the family is very beautiful, especially the two meat balls on her chest, which are trembling and super large.


    After entering the demon city without danger, Huang Xiaolong walks with the crowd and looks at the shops around the street at will.


    The shops around the street mainly sell goods of demons.


    However, there are also pills and miraculous medicines that are suitable for Terran cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong strolls for a while. Although these pills and miracles are good, they can''t get into Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and Huang Xiaolong doesn''t buy them.


    After inquiring about the specific location of the demon tower, Huang Xiaolong comes to the evil tower.


    However, in this demon city, you can''t fly at will, and the God level strong can''t move space. It takes about three or four days to get to the devil tower at the speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry for three or four days.


    Power should be a distraction.


    If it is not necessary, Huang Xiaolong will not violate the rules of the devil city.


    According to the old man Shengyue, this ancient demon clan was not weaker than the ancient one. If it could not conflict with it, it would not conflict with it.


    It''s getting dark.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sky, and then finds a dilapidated villa. He plans to spend the night sleeping here and continue his journey tomorrow.


    After entering the dilapidated courtyard, Huang Xiaolong sweeps out a place with his palm power, then sits down and swallows the next peerless magic pill, and then sits down to breathe.


    Soon the night was deep.


    The moonlight was like silver, which made the whole yard bright.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was breathing, suddenly, a sound came from the distance.


    When Huang opened his eyes, he saw a middle-aged man fall into the courtyard, full of blood, stumbling and stumbling, and his breath was very weak. Huang Xiaolong found that his spirit had been shattered by people with supreme power.


    When the middle-aged man saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the courtyard, his eyes lit up and he came to Huang Xiaolong. However, just as he was about to open his mouth, suddenly, a sharp sword light crossed the space and cut it off from his neck in an instant.


    The middle-aged man stopped there, eyes wide open, and then fell down.


    After the light of the sword, a young man in a royal robe appeared in the courtyard. The young man came to the man, with a cold smile and a slap, he completely shattered the spirit of the middle-aged man, wiped out his soul, and then took out a black bead from the space ring of the middle-aged man.


    This black bead appears, the aura of heaven and earth around is astonishingly turbulent.


    The whole courtyard space is full of evil spirit.


    However, it seems to be bound by the black beads, the monstrous evil gas did not leak out.


    The young man in brocade looks at the black bead in his hand. His eyes are happy and he laughs. Then he puts it into his own space ring, and then he looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "The later stage of the fourth level of the divine level." However, he did not cross examine Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were indifferent and said, "boy, are you planting yourself or me?"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Obviously, he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. This young man in brocade wanted to kill people.


    This young man in brocade has good strength. He is in the middle of the sixth level of God level.


    "Is your ancient disciple?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the young man''s attire and said.


    The young man in brocade chuckled: "yes, you are not weak. You are better than the disciple of the fortune gate. However, you should not have the idea of escaping by chance. In front of me, you can''t escape at all."


    Huang Xiaolong was calm and indifferent: "I don''t want to kill you, and I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of your ancient demons. If you leave now, everyone will be at peace."


    Huang Xiaolong does not want to interfere in the affairs of ancient demons.


    In this city of demons, there is no last resort, and the ancient evil clan.


    When the young man heard the speech, he laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong jokingly. Then he scratched his ear: "did I hear you correctly? You say, you don''t want to kill me? "


    At this time, there was another sound of breaking the air.


    Another disciple in the robe of the ancient demon clan fell into the courtyard.


    "Morchen, have you found that magic bead?" The ancient demon disciple who arrived asked the young man with brocade robe before.In ancient times, all the core disciples of the demon clan took the devil as their surname.


    Previously, the young man in brocade robe said, "don''t worry about my work. The magic beads have been found back. However, the boy saw something he shouldn''t have seen, and I let him plant himself. Guess what he said, he said he didn''t want to kill me and let me leave. Everyone was at peace."


    The demon disciple murui, who arrived later, also shook his head and laughed. He gave Huang Xiaolong a strange look in his eyes. Then he said to morchen, "for the sake of this boy''s silly love, let him enjoy our ancient demon''s hell magic hands before he dies."


    Morchen nodded and laughed: "this is natural." With that, he walked up to Huang Xiaolong, urged by his whole body, and then shot Huang Xiaolong with a slap.


    All of a sudden, amazing magic gas gushed out, and these demons became all kinds of magic hands, no more, no less than 10000.


    Just when the magic hand was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was like a million suns. His whole body was suddenly bright, and his power of light was like the water of the vast river of heaven. Wherever he went, all the evil spirits were completely submerged and purified.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, and a broken soul finger, holding the power of light and fire, instantly penetrated the heart of the devil''s eyebrows.


    Morchen fell down, his face full of amazement.


    Mari was stunned, and then his face was startled: "the power of light!" With that, he turned and fled without hesitation.


    However, as soon as he turned and ran away, a figure flashed in front of him. It was Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong reached out and patted the Buddha''s palm and printed it directly on the murui''s chest.


    In a shrill scream, the whole man turned into a golden light, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the morchen and finds out the black magic bead. Then, a magic power of fire burns the corpse clean. At this time, there are several sound of breaking the sky.


    Its breath, each of them is much stronger than morchen.


    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates, his body flashes and disappears in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Huangxiaolong just left, a number of shadow fell into the yard.


    "What a wonderful light power!"


    "And the power of fire!"


    "Is this Buddhist?"


    The five ancient demon elders were in a face of uncertainty.


    One of the white haired elders came to the place where magic Chen and Murray were destroyed. Suddenly, he took a picture of his hands to the four sides, and a light gathered together, which formed the shadow of magic morning and magic ray.


    Although the two figures are vague, they can be judged by their rarity.


    "Morchen, the two of them are dead!" The white haired elder looked down: "it seems that the magic bead has been taken away by the other party!"


    Others heard the words, and their faces were ugly.


    "So amazing light and Buddha power, is the other party the Bodhisattva man?" One of them guessed.


    Bodhisattva gate is an ancient super big school, once dominating tens of thousands of stars. However, hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was suddenly hidden, and its disciples rarely walked outside.


    The main function of this Bodhisattva gate is Buddhism.


    So, the demon elder guessed if he would be a Bodhisattva.


    Because in his view, only the disciples of Bodhisattva can have such amazing Buddhist and bright powers in the cultivation of Buddhism.


    "If the magic bead is lost, the patriarch will be furious. This matter is very important. We will report to the patriarch quickly. Then we will block the demon city. Even if it is digging a hundred feet, we will find the bead back!" A demon elder faces and goes on.


    The others nodded and their bodies disappeared.


    At this time, another broken villa in the demon city, a wave, the shape of huangxiaolong revealed.


    Huangxiaolong put a ban around and took the magic bead out.


    The magic bead in the night light, flashing a light of black light.


    Between the hidden, huangxiaolong saw the magic bead inside, it seems that there is an ancient magic word.


    Although this magic bead, although I don''t know what use, but it is undoubtedly the most important thing of the ancient demon people, otherwise it will not lead to so many powerful people of the ancient magic people.


    Huangxiaolong launched his divine knowledge, and when he wanted to enter the magic bead to find out, he was shocked by a mysterious force in the magic bead. Huangxiaolong found that when he was going to enter the magic bead, the light of the ancient magic word in the magic bead flashed.


    Is that mysterious power coming out of the ancient magic words in the magic bead?


    Just, an hour later, huangxiaolong still can''t study anything.


    Then, huangxiaolong collected the magic bead, and later, he checked the magic bead function.


    After the magic bead is collected, huangxiaolong continues to swallow a god of life Dan and regulate breathing.


    At this time, in the hall of the headquarters of the ancient magic clan, the head of the ancient magic clan, magic Ding Tian was very ugly. He had just received the report from the elder of the family. The magic bead was taken away by a mysterious man who refined Buddhism skills!


    "A bunch of waste!" The devil was furious and roared, and the whole hall vibrated.


    The elder of the ancient demon clan of the highness, the elder of the Supreme Lord, could not shake his heart and bow his head.


    The devil fixed heaven eyes magic spirit rolled, as soon as the thought of the loss of magic beads, the magic king palace of hell road could not be opened, he wanted to kill people.


    "I''m not going to block the demonic city! Search for it, and find me the magic beads! " "No matter who the other party is, kill the others! Besides, the spy disciple who came in by the gate of the making of chemical industry, let me know. If this matter is related to the gate, we will not give up the matter well! "


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    So, soon, huangxiaolong got the news that the ancient demon people blocked the whole demon city.


    The streets of the demon city are filled with the disciples of the ancient demon clan investigation.


    However, huangxiaolong also did not put on the heart.


    Three days later, huangxiaolong came to the north of the demon city.


    The devil tower is in this north area.


    The closer the demon tower, huangxiaolong found that the more powerful the magic spirit contained in the spirit of space flow.


    Soon, huangxiaolong saw the demon tower standing above a huge square.


    The devil tower, dark and dark, is amazing. A magic spirit is wrapped around the tower, forming a magic dragon!


    On the tower, there are countless ancient magic characters and magic pattern array symbols.


    The ancient magic characters and the magic pattern array characters of each layer are different.


    The bottom floor of the tower covers hundreds of miles and circles, and gradually shrinks up.


    But the more upward, the more amazing the magic.


    Around the devil tower square, there are numerous and noisy restaurants. Besides the taverns, there are also trading markets, among which, the transaction of pills, battle armor and weapons is more.


    According to the old man of Shengyue, huangxiaolong soon found a place in charge of signing up for the devil tower around the square.


    After paying ten God stone of the top level of the divine product, huangxiaolong got an identity card from the registration office of the Wangu magic people. The disciple of the Wangu demon group told huangxiaolong that, three days later, he could come to the devil square with this card and enter the demon tower with other registered people.Huang Xiaolong takes the ID card, then finds a big restaurant and sits down by the window. Huang Xiaolong calls the waiter and asks for a table of food and wine, and then he slowly tastes it.


    There are a lot of people in this restaurant. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scan, and there are all the disciples in the costumes of the big families.


    For example, Wangu clan, caihuamen, jueliaodao, Ouyang family, wujianmen.


    Huang Xiaolong also found an acquaintance, Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang cult, who was rescued from Fang Chu in the thunder god cave!


    Is Lu Dongwei going to break into the devil tower? Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "I heard that three days later, the demons of the ancient demons planned to break into the devil tower." At this time, a nearby table wearing no sword door clothes of the disciple said.


    "What! Mootsu is going to break into the devil tower in three days! It is said that the devil Su, like the ancestor of the ancient demon family, has a congenital demon body since he was born, and is one of the most powerful inborn demons. His talent is not inferior to his ancestor''s ancient demon king! Now he''s going to break into the devil''s Tower? " Another non sword disciple was greatly surprised.


    The same is true of other disciples without swordsmen.


    "It''s said that the demon Su has never broken into the tower. Is this the first time? It has been said that if the demon Su breaks into the devil tower, he will surely be able to break through the tenth floor like the ancient demon king of his ancestors! " Another wujianmen disciple exclaimed.


    "Through the tenth floor?! That''s absolutely earth shaking! If so, three days later, it will be lively! I just don''t know who is more talented than Huang Xiaolong, our Terran. "


    "It must be magic su. Some people say that the spirit of magic Su is emperor level! No matter how talented Huang Xiaolong is, he can''t be compared with magic Su! "


    Several disciples of wujianmen talked about it.


    The comments of these non swordsmen disciples caused the surprise and buzz of the family disciples in the four weeks.


    "That''s right. In this Jinshen competition, we were not able to participate in the Jinshen competition because we practiced a supreme magic skill behind closed doors. Otherwise, we must be the first one in Jinshen competition! Not Huang Xiaolong Suddenly, outside the restaurant, a little arrogant voice sounded.


    Huang Xiaolong and the others saw that several disciples of the ancient demon clan came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Seeing several ancient demon disciples coming in, all the other Terran disciples were quiet.


    Although people are not happy with the arrogant tone of these ancient demon disciples, no one refutes them.


    Those ancient demon disciples came in carelessly, and then came to a window seat where a disciple was already sitting. They pointed to the disciple and made a rolling gesture.


    The disciple dared not to speak. He gave up his seat and sat down in a far corner.


    Several ancient demon disciples sat down.


    These ancient demons'' disciples should be regular customers of this restaurant. As soon as they sat down, the waiter brought the prepared food and wine respectfully.


    "That''s bullshit Huang Xiaolong. He won the first place in the Jinshen competition after his bad luck. If he bumps into our devil, he will not even dare to fart." A disciple of the ancient demon clan.


    "That''s right. If Huang Xiaolong comes to the devil tower, I think he can only break through the eighth floor at most." Another ancient demon disciple said.


    "The eighth floor? I think Huang Xiaolong can only go through the seventh floor at most. " Another ancient demon disciple sneered and said: "Mujia Muqi, the fourth member of the Jinshen competition, has also broken through the devil tower before the Jinshen competition. He can only pass through the fourth floor. Wangu Yanhui''s talent is a little higher, which should be the fifth floor. If Fang churuo is still alive, it is the sixth floor at most. So I think that Huang Xiaolong can break through the seventh floor, which is highly valued by him."


    "Huang Xiaolong''s seventh floor, we must be able to break through the tenth floor. The gap between the two is tens of thousands of miles. Huang Xiaolong is not worthy to be compared with us."


    These ancient demon disciples are more and more painful.


    In their mouth, Huang Xiaolong is just a good luck ordinary genius, and their devil is a million years old immortal evil.


    Huang Xiaolong is just a scum in front of them.


    All the people''s disciples around him were very angry, but they all held back their breath and swallowed. No one dared to say anything.


    Huang Xiaolong is sneering in his heart.


    At this time, outside the restaurant, there was a sound of footwork, and a group of ancient demon disciples in law enforcement clothes swarmed in.


    No more, no less. Three hundred.


    The leader of the team is the elder of the ancient demon clan, with eight levels of strength.


    Looking at the influx of ancient demon law enforcement disciples, the crowd was flustered.


    The elder of the ancient demon clan said, "don''t worry, we''re just doing routine inspection. We''ll ask you to release the divine power."


    This time, the magic beads are lost and the whole city is blocked. All disciples who have the power of light, Buddha and fire will be captured and taken away.


    These ancient law enforcement disciples of the demon clan guarded each exit of the restaurant and checked them one by one.


    Soon, several law enforcement disciples of the ancient demon clan came to Huang Xiaolong''s table and let Huang Xiaolong release his magic power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flashed with thunder, and the magic power of a thunder gushed out.


    After those ancient demon law enforcement disciples confirmed, they did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, the law enforcement disciples of the ancient demons left. When they left, they took away two family disciples with the power of fire. The two family disciples cried and struggled in vain.


    After sitting for a while, Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant and rented an independent courtyard around the devil tower square. He practiced meditation in the courtyard and waited for the arrival of three days.


    Huang Xiaolong did not inquire about the role of magic beads, so as not to attract the attention of ancient demons.


    Anyway, it''s not urgent. It''s not too late to check out from the devil tower when it''s time.


    Three days of nothing, soon passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the courtyard, the devil tower square is already crowded.


    If it is normal, there are not so many people, but this time because the ancient demons want to break into the devil tower, the news spread, so that countless strong people swarmed in.


    Huang Xiaolong passes through the crowd and comes to the waiting area for the registered disciples before the devil tower with his ID card.


    When they came to the waiting area for the registered disciples, there were already five or six hundred students waiting.


    Huang Xiaolong discovers that Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang sect is also there. As expected, Lu Dongwei, who appeared in the city of demons, also came to sign up to enter the devil tower.


    However, in addition to Lu Dongwei, Huang Xiaolong also found two acquaintances.


    One is Zhou Yao of Zhou family!


    Another is Jiang Xiaosu of Fengfeng University!


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaosu, a woman, also came to the devil''s tower, Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    However, because Huang Xiaolong had changed his face earlier, Lu Dongwei did not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s the devil!"


    "The devil is coming!"


    All the disciples around were excited.


    Huang Xiaolong looked down at the crowd and saw a young man in black robe slowly coming from the distance surrounded by ancient demon masters. Everywhere he went, everyone made way for the road in a panic.


    This black robed young man has a star like eyebrow and a lofty demeanor. He raises his hands and raises his feet. This kind of domineering spirit is different from that of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s is fearless and fearless, but he is naked to possess everything in the world."Mozi, this time when he broke into the devil tower, several talented disciples came to the Terran. In addition to Lu Dongwei of Zhenyang sect, Zhou Yao, the third in the Jinshen competition, and Jiang Xiaosu, the eighth, also came." A demon elder who followed the magic Su said with a smile.


    Mo Su laughed: "what kind of talent? In my eyes, there is no talent at all, Zhou Yao? She''s just a waste talent who understands a little bit of murderous spirit. She also dares to call herself a genius. However, Jiang Xiaosu, who is said to be somewhat beautiful, can be my concubine. "


    Magic Su did not cover up the sound, but through its own divine power, spread the sound throughout the devil tower square.


    Zhou Yao''s face is ugly, but Jiang Xiaosu''s face turns blue and red.


    "It''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong didn''t come, otherwise I would let everyone know who is the real demon genius and who is the first in tens of thousands of stars!" Morsu said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    However, although the magic Su is arrogant, it does have arrogant capital. Huang Xiaolong can see that the magic Su''s strength has reached the eighth level of God level!


    It''s a bit shocking.


    In the past few days, it seems that the age of the demon Su was not more than 2000 years, that is to say, the cultivation was not more than 2000 years!


    The speed is so amazing that you can cultivate yourself!


    Soon, magic Su will be surrounded by people down to the registration waiting area.


    "Devil, this is Miss Jiang Xiaosu." A demon elder pointed to Jiang Xiaosu, to the magic Su road.


    Magic Su eyes a bright, naked staring at Jiang Xiaosu wearing a veil, nodded: "or a virgin, good-looking, good, can be my concubine."


    Jiang Xiaosu snorted coldly and turned to ignore it.


    Magic Su smile, also did not care, and then under the leadership of many powerful demons, came to the first floor entrance door of the devil tower.


    Moosu is the first demon to enter the devil tower.


    (I have a bad cold today. I have been snorting all the time. I feel terrible!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    In the public''s gaze, magic Su''s body startles the heaven and the evil spirit releases.


    All the disciples who signed up to rush into the devil tower changed their faces when they felt the magic spirit of magic Su, and so did all the powerful people around.


    Originally, Zhou Yao, who was extremely unhappy with the arrogance of the devil and magic Su, could not help but fear deeply.


    Other Terran disciples were even more frightened.


    Including Jiang Xiaosu.


    Although Zhou Yao and Jiang Xiaosu can''t see the strength of magic Su, they can probably judge that magic Su has reached the God level high level!


    In the shock of the crowd, mosu laughs, his power works, and his palm prints the first floor entrance gate. Suddenly, the light of the first floor entrance gate is shocked, and the whole person of magic Su turns into a light and enters into the devil tower.


    When moosu enters the tower, the first layer of light shines.


    The ancient magic characters and magic pattern array symbols on the first tower are shining, and a mysterious force is constantly emitting.


    After magic Su entered, soon, another demon disciple entered the devil tower.


    After all the registered demon disciples enter the devil tower, it is the turn of the Terran disciples.


    However, breaking into the devil tower mainly depends on his talent, which has nothing to do with the time before and after entering. Therefore, no one of the disciples of all clans has any complaint.


    Not long ago, Zhou Yao, Jiang Xiaosu and LV Dongwei all entered the demon tower.


    Seeing that Zhou Yao and Huang Xiaolong have already entered the demon tower, Huang Xiaolong is about to enter. Suddenly, the second layer of the tower is shining, and the ancient magic characters and magic pattern array symbols on the second layer of tower flash.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "It''s Mozi, morsu! Moosu broke into the second floor so quickly


    "It''s so fast. It''s not ten minutes since he went in. It''s said that the ancient demon king of his ancestors broke through the first layer and took more than 20 minutes. Doesn''t it mean that the magic Su''s talent is higher than his ancestor''s?"


    "It takes a month or so for ordinary talented disciples to break into the first tier. This magic Su takes less than ten minutes. It''s terrible!"


    There was a great commotion among the strong men who looked around.


    Some students who have not entered the tower are shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle and his face is calm. When he comes to the entrance gate of the first floor, his magic power works and his palms and seals are absorbed into the devil tower by a burst of absorbing power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s scenery changed, and he had come to an open plain.


    Suddenly, a burst of light surged over the plain, and a group of demons flashed out, no more than a few, just ten people.


    They''re black, black, black, and black.


    The long black blade is condensed by black magic Qi, and the magic patterns on it circulate.


    These demons attack and kill Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the strength of these demons is not strong. The leader is only in the middle of the first level, while the ordinary ones are just the initial stage and the peak of the first level.


    Huang Xiaolong''s bone age is less than 300 years. According to Huang Xiaolong''s knowledge, the strength of the demons born in this demon tower is based on the age of the person entering.


    Generally, the top 1000 talented disciples of Jinshen competition have cultivated for 300 years, and their strength can reach the initial stage and the initial peak of God level.


    Therefore, the top 1000 talented disciples of Jinshen competition, after hard fighting, can generally break through the first floor of the devil tower.


    Looking at the ten demons who have been attacked and killed, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, and a hurricane formed by the power of light will instantly devour these demons, strangle them, and then turn them into the purest energy and be swallowed into the body by Huang Xiaolong.


    "What pure hell energy!" After swallowing all these energies, Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The quality of such pure hell energy is not inferior to the grey light gas produced by the four sacred fires.


    What is the existence of this devil tower? The hell energy quality of the demons in the tower is so high!


    At this time, a flash of light surged over the plain, and a group of demons flashed out.


    This time, the number of demons has reached 20. There are two leaders, who are in the middle of the first level of the God level, and the others are the initial stage and the initial peak.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong directly urged the light power of the supreme deity of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the devouring power of the supreme spirit of the devil to absorb these demons.


    In the blink of an eye, these demons are swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong has solved the 20 demons, the sky over the plain is full of light again. The third group of demons appears. The third group of demons is 30 people. There are three gods in the middle of the first level.


    Huang Xiaolong did the same, directly devouring it into a mummy.


    Soon, there was the tenth group of demons.


    The tenth group is a hundred people, ten gods in the middle of the first level.


    According to the old man Sheng Yue, there are ten demons in the first floor, that is to say, this is the last batch of demons in the first layer. As long as Huang Xiaolong solves them, he can enter the second layer.


    Huang Xiaolong is still directly phagocytized.


    This time, instead of pouring out demons over the plain, there was a burst of amazing energy from heaven and earth, which converged into a river and rolled down from the sky, directly flooding Huang Xiaolong.This is the reward for breaking through the first level!


    Every mouthful of the energy of heaven and earth is almost equivalent to a two million year old elixir.


    Such a large amount of heaven and earth energy, I''m afraid, is equivalent to tens of thousands of two million year-old elixirs.


    Huang Xiaolong tries his best to urge the devouring power of the supreme spirit of the demon God, and suddenly devours it.


    After more than a dozen breaths, they will swallow up all the energy of heaven and earth.


    The first level of reward of these heaven and earth energy, can exist for a day, but within a day, the average talented disciple can only refine one tenth of it, or even less than one tenth of ten thousand.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong takes more than ten breaths, and then devours all the energy of heaven and earth, which can be said to be unprecedented.


    After swallowing up all the energy of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong did not go directly to the second floor. Instead, he sat and adjusted his breath for an hour on the first floor before he came to the end of the plain and entered the entrance to the second floor.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the second floor, the second layer of the devil tower is shining, and the magic characters and magic pattern array symbols on the tower body are flashing.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful people watching from outside were shocked and shocked again.


    "Someone broke into the second floor again!"


    "More than an hour! Is it Zhou Yao, the third in Jinshen competition? The talent of Yao is so high this week


    People talk about it.


    Some of the Zhou family''s disciples were excited and proud.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Yao''s talent is so high. It seems that we underestimated Zhou Yao." Outside the tower, the stone of the elder of the ancient demon clan frowned.


    "Although Yao''s talent this week is high and unexpected, it''s nothing compared with us demons." Another demon elder demon Cheng Bang said: "should only be able to break through the fifth layer."


    After entering the second floor, Huang Xiaolong came to a primeval forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    In this primitive forest, the trees are towering. Every tree is as big as ten people, and all of them are rare red fire Black Lotus trees!


    Red fire Black Lotus tree, the tree body burning a light red flame, and the leaves, is black, like snow lotus.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. The red fire Black Lotus tree is extremely difficult to grow. It is only one meter tall in ten thousand years. Every tree in this primitive forest is 100 Zhang tall. Isn''t it more than 3 million years old?


    The tree body of the 100000 year old red fire Black Lotus tree is worth one billion yuan.


    How many trillion are the red fire and Black Lotus trees in this primitive forest? Even Huang Xiaolong can''t estimate it.


    Unfortunately, these things can''t be taken out.


    No, building a red fire and Black Lotus palace with these red fire and Black Lotus trees is of great benefit to him and all the Huang family.


    Huang Xiaolong goes deep into the primeval forest.


    Just then, suddenly, a fierce sword light burst out of the sky, and came to Huang Xiaolong''s back in an instant. Seeing that the sword light would cut Huang Xiaolong in two, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining, and the sword light stopped ten Zhang behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, and one of the top demons at the later stage of God level is taken by Huang Xiaolong from the red fire and Black Lotus tree.


    At this time, another fierce sword light came from behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Then there was another one, which stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Almost instantly, there are nine extremely fierce sword light from all directions of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t move very much. His magic power moved and formed a defensive shield all over his body.


    These swords hit Huang Xiaolong''s magic shield and were shaken off one after another.


    Nine figures fell out of the red fire and Black Lotus trees.


    It is the first group of demons hidden in the red fire and Black Lotus in the second layer. Like the first layer, there are ten people in the first group. However, the weakest demons in the second layer are all in the middle of the first level of the divine level, and the strongest leading devil is the peak of the later stage of the first level of the divine level!


    Moreover, the red fire and Black Lotus tree itself has the dark attribute. These demons are hidden in it, and they are completely integrated with each other. There is no breath fluctuation, and the attack is beyond defense.


    Therefore, the second level is more than ten times more difficult than the first level.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, it is no different from the first floor.


    Huang Xiaolong takes these demons in front of him. The supreme spirit suddenly devours them and then goes on.


    Just a few steps away, the second batch of demons hiding in the red fire and Black Lotus tree attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Between a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong will solve the second batch of demons.


    Then came the third, the fourth


    Six minutes later, Huang Xiaolong devoured all the ten demons on the second floor.


    When all the ten demons on the second floor were solved by Huang Xiaolong, all of a sudden, all the red fire and Black Lotus trees burst into gold, and each tree produced a red fire and black lotus fruit!


    Each red fire black lotus fruit is golden and sends out a strange fragrance. All of a sudden, the whole primitive forest falls into a sea of exotic fragrance. Huang Xiaolong feels refreshed and has a lot of soul power when he hears the fruit fragrance of these red fire Black Lotus fruits.


    These red fire black lotus fruit, the lowest age, has two million years.


    And many, three million years.


    Although there is only one on each tree, how many red fire and Black Lotus trees are there in the whole virgin forest!


    This is through the second level of reward!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. He flew to the sky above the primeval forest. With a wave of his hands, one red fire black lotus fruit flew out from below, and then flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit suddenly devoured.


    These red fire Black Lotus fruits only exist for a month, and after a month, they will disappear between heaven and earth.


    Like the first level of reward for the heaven and earth energy, you can refine and absorb these red fire Black Lotus fruits in this month.


    As for refining and absorption, it depends on your personal ability.


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes.


    Each red fire black lotus fruit formed a stream of spiritual fruit, which constantly flowed to Huang Xiaolong, and was constantly swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong and transformed into its own divine power.


    In the first layer, Huang Xiaolong can swallow up the energy of heaven and earth with more than a dozen breaths. However, there are too many red fire and Black Lotus fruits in the whole virgin forest on the second layer, and it takes Huang Xiaolong 20 minutes to swallow about half of them.


    After more than 40 minutes, all the red fire Black Lotus fruits were completely swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    After devouring all the red fire and Black Lotus fruits in the second layer, Huang Xiaolong finds that he has finally reached the peak of the fourth level of divine level.


    The peak of the fourth level of divine level! Further, it is the fifth level of God level!


    Huang Xiaolong is not happy.


    The devil tower is indeed a treasure land for cultivation.


    If you go on like this, if you can break into the twelfth level, I''m afraid it is possible to break through to the seventh level of God level!After a while, Huang Xiaolong converged his mind and, like the first layer, adjusted his breath in place for an hour.


    "I don''t know if the magic Su has entered the third floor." After the breath adjustment, Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although he and magic Su broke into the second floor one after another, their space was different. Therefore, he could not sense the location of magic sue and could not know its situation.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it any more. He stood up and flew through the virgin forest to the entrance of the third floor. He dodged into the third floor.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the third floor, the third layer of the devil tower burst out with rays of light, and the ancient magic characters and magic pattern array symbols on the third layer tower also kept flowing.


    The devil tower square around the people see this, can not help but is a surprise to talk about.


    "Magic Su even broke through the second layer and entered the third layer so quickly! Less than three hours before and after? " It''s hard to believe a celebrity.


    "It took a day for his ancestors to break through the second floor! This magic Su talent is earth shaking. It''s so terrible. The ancient demons are afraid to reappear the glory of ancient times An elder of Zhou family exclaimed.


    But in ancient times, the demons were all smiling.


    "Demon elder Shi Rong said with a smile:" the devil really gave us a big surprise


    Another demon elder Cheng Bang also opened his mouth and said with a smile: "with the speed of the first two layers of the devil, I think the third layer can break through in one day at most!"


    People outside were shocked, talked about, excited.


    Everyone thinks that the first person to enter the third layer is Mozi moosu. However, what people don''t know is that morsu is still in the second layer. Although he entered the second layer an hour earlier than Huang Xiaolong, he has just killed ten batches of demons in the second layer, and is refining the red fire and black lotus fruit in the second layer.


    Magic Su pan sits in the second layer of primitive forest, the sea of soul, there are five huge deities floating!


    Each divinity has a diameter of more than 7000 Li!


    They are all imperial high-level gods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Magic Su has five high-level divinities!


    If spread out, I''m afraid it will shake millions of stars.


    Condensing one imperial level deity is already a peerless evil spirit that can not be seen for a hundred million years, not to mention five!


    The supreme deity is the king of all deities, which is superior to hundreds of millions of deities.


    And between heaven and earth, in addition to the supreme deity, there are some extremely special deities.


    For example, five element divinity, nine sons and heavenly mother deity, nine color divinity, dragon divinity, black prison divinity and so on.


    The spirit of the devil is a very special five element divinity.


    The five elements of divinity are divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other.


    This is the reason why moosu is less than 2000 years old, but he has eight levels of divine cultivation. It''s strange that he has a high-level five element divinity of emperor level, and his cultivation is not fast.


    This extremely special divinity, like this, appears once a hundred million years.


    Of course, the supreme Godhead is the king of the Godhead. No matter how many imperial deities a person condenses, it can not be compared with the supreme Godhead. The two are the difference between heaven and earth.


    Inspired by the high-level five element divinity of morsudi level, the five elements shine brightly, and a red fire black lotus fruit is absorbed by the five element divinity and transformed into its own divine power.


    While moosu was on the second level urging his five element spirit to refine red fire and black lotus fruit, Huang Xiaolong on the third layer came to a desert island.


    This desert island is as big as three snowy continents.


    On the desert island, there is a lot of magic fog, which actually has the effect of Psychedelic.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong also found that there are array restrictions in the desert island space, and his own strength has been suppressed to a certain extent!


    At this time, all of a sudden, ten swords broke through the magic fog, and instantly came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, but he did not resist it. Instead, he directly pressed the void with one hand, and the first batch of demons in the third layer hidden in the magic fog of the void were blown away by Huang Xiaolong.


    These demons, the weakest strength is the second level God level.


    The strongest is the late peak of the third level of divine level!


    Compared with the second level, the third level is more difficult than 100 times.


    But even so, the third floor of the devil tower is still extremely easy for Huang Xiaolong.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the magic fog on the desert island has no influence on him. Even if the forbidden space array of the desert island suppresses his strength, the demons of the second level and the third level of the God level have no threat to him.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to fly forward.


    After a while, the second batch of demons appeared, a burst of sword staggered.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t do it either. He simply used his soul lightsaber and hanged the second batch of demons.


    The third, the fourth.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong solved the tenth batch of demons on the third floor.


    Every time a batch of demons are killed, Huang Xiaolong will devour them directly.


    With the more powerful these demons are, the more hellish energy they contain. For Huang Xiaolong, it is a rare tonic, and Huang Xiaolong will not waste it.


    Moreover, after devouring these demons, Huang Xiaolong finds that the dark power of his supreme spirit is much stronger.


    When Huang Xiaolong has solved all the ten demons in the third layer, all of a sudden, the magic fog shrouded in the desert island sends out many golden rays, constantly condensing and changing, and even turns into golden water the size of a thumb!


    "Is this really a huge amount of water power?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was shocked, and his eyes couldn''t help laughing.


    A lot of gold and water!


    This kind of thing is a rare treasure in hell. Every drop of


    is the essence of water in the deep space of hell, which has been condensed for thousands of years. It can not only enhance strength, but also strengthen the body of God, nourish the soul, and even have a lot of benefits for godhood.


    According to the quality, there are strong and weak. Just like the spirit body of a god level strong person, its defense and strength vary from person to person.


    And so is the divinity.


    However, there are some rare treasures between heaven and earth, which can strengthen the divinity.


    For example, this huge amount of water!


    This heavy gold and water power can strengthen the divine defense.


    Although one drop, two drops and one heavy gold yuan hydraulic power has little effect on the deity, but the one heavy gold yuan hydraulic power suspended above the desert island can only be condensed into a hundred Zhang long river.


    If Huang Xiaolong refines all of them, we can imagine how the defense of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities will be improved.


    However, this huge amount of water power only lasts for three months, and then disappears after three months.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He sits down and tries his best to urge the three supreme deities to devour them suddenly.


    All of a sudden, a heavy gold yuan floating above the desert island, with a great shock, flew to Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    With these heavy gold and water flowing into Huang Xiaolong''s body and being refined by Huang Xiaolong, the three supreme deities above Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea burst out with golden light.Soon, an hour passed.


    Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the three supreme deities have changed significantly. Although it is not obvious, Huang Xiaolong can still feel that the defense of the three supreme deities has been improved.


    Four hours went by.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong completely refined the water power.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed for a while, and then he stood up. He looked inward into the divine consciousness and found that the spirit body, soul and the three supreme deities had been improved to varying degrees, especially the spirit body and soul, which were improved by about 10%.


    For a strong man like Huang Xiaolong, it''s extremely frightening to increase 10%.


    Not to mention ten percent, even half a percent, is extremely amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Next, the fourth floor." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and his body flashed. He flew out of the desert island and came to the fourth floor entrance.


    Jinshen competition top 100, generally can break through the front three layers, but to the fourth layer, it is difficult.


    As far as Huang Xiaolong knows, the fourth to the sixth layers are boundless hell. Each layer of hell is different. The later it is, the stronger the fire refining in hell will be.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, the fourth floor is on! Someone broke into the fourth floor! It''s the devil and the devil


    "Magic Su even broke through the third floor so quickly. My God, he only entered the third floor for more than four hours. How could he be so fast! It''s a monster to an indescribable horror


    People talk about it.


    In ancient times, people of the demon clan were more than happy.


    Just outside, when all the ancient demons were cheering, on the second floor, moosu was still sitting in the virgin forest, refining red fire and black lotus fruit. After three hours, it was finally finished refining all the red fire and Black Lotus fruits in the second layer.


    "More than nine hours." Moosu stood up and laughed with satisfaction. It took him a day to break into the second floor. He only had nine hours.


    Magic Su came to the third floor entrance and flew in.


    "Well, the third floor is on! Zhou Yao, the third member of Jinshen competition, has entered the third level so quickly On the third floor, Shi Rong, the elder of the demon clan, discovered it. Some unexpected things happened.


    "It''s been a genius this week." The demon elder Cheng Bang also nodded his approval, and then changed his tone: "I have just reported to the patriarch the news that it took more than four hours for the devil to break through the third floor. The clan leader and all the elders are shocked. When the clan chief meets, they will come to the devil tower in person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    In the ancient times, when the patriarch of the demon clan and the elders of Taishang came to the devil tower, the powerful people around the devil tower square also reported this amazing news to the elder in the gate or the elder of the Supreme Lord.


    Eternal star river headquarters.


    When Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, got the report from Zhang Lin, the elder of the demon city, he was also greatly shocked. He lost his voice and said: "what, it took more than four hours for the devil Su to break through the third floor of the devil tower!"


    The supreme elders of the family of nature were shocked to hear Wang Yu exclaim.


    All the elder Taishang of the gate of fortune have broken through the devil tower, and most of them have broken through the third layer. They all know how difficult the third layer is.


    They usually spend more than a month.


    Wang Yu, the master of the gate of nature, also spent more than 20 days.


    Now, it only took me more than four hours!


    "Master, is this news true?" Sun Yi, the supreme elder of the gate of fortune, could not help asking. He even doubted whether Zhang Lin had deliberately exaggerated the facts.


    Wang Yu took a deep breath and said, "it''s true. After getting the report from my disciples, Zhang Lin went to check it out in person. It has been spread in the city of demons, and it should be spread to countless stars soon."


    The devil tower has existed for hundreds of millions of years. It is the supreme artifact to test a person''s real talent. It took more than four hours for morsu to break through the third layer of the tower. Its talent has been so monstrous that it is beyond description.


    This news is even more shocking than Huang Xiaolong''s winning the first place in Jinshen competition.


    Wang Yu can even imagine how it will shake when it spreads through countless stars.


    "If this is the case, the magic Su is too terrible. Once he breaks through to the tenth level of the divine level, he will be invincible in the world, and no one will be his opponent again!" Sun Yi exclaimed, "even if Huang Xiaolong is in front of him, he is a scum."


    Wang Yu also sighed: "originally I thought that Huang Xiaolong''s talent was extremely evil, but I didn''t expect that magic Su was more terrible than him. Moreover, there were ancient demons behind magic Su, and no one dared to move him. Besides, he is now a god level high-level man. I''m afraid even our ancestors can''t kill him. It''s inevitable that the ancient demons will rise!"


    "It''s said that this moosu is very lecherous, and has already taken 138 concubines. The headmaster, if we send Li Lu to morsu, we will make friends with the ancient demons." Another supreme elder Li Zhou pondered.


    "Li Lu?" Wang Yu frowned, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and then shook his head: "no, this matter, we need the approval of our ancestors. She is now the most proud disciple of Laozu, and Laozu certainly won''t agree with her. Moreover, Laozu said that Li Lu''s talent is not weaker than Fang Chu, Fang Chu has died, and Li Lu is the hope of our family of nature."


    "Yes, and Li Lu''s Alchemy talent was praised by his ancestors. Soon it will be the alchemy masters league competition. When Li Lu enters the competition, he is expected to help us win the first place in the world." The supreme elder Chen Yi said.


    And Wangu Xinghe, Wangu clan, Mujia, Zhoujia, other Xinghe wujianmen, giant clan, dark spirit clan, Zhenyang cult, Pengcheng chamber of Commerce, etc. soon got the news that moosu had broken through the third floor of demon tower in more than four hours.


    All the strong families are shocked.


    For a moment, the stars were shaking.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who entered the fourth floor, did not know that the stars outside were shaking again because of him.


    The fourth level is the devil''s hell.


    Huang Xiaolong could not see the edge of the dark land. On the dark land, there are dead bones everywhere. Most of these bones are the bones of ancient fierce animals.


    In addition to the ancient ferocious animals, there are Terrans and other special races.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blows at Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the real hell Yin wind. Once attacked, the cold air enters the body, and the whole body can be stiff when breathing. Moreover, the evil wind of hell can not be dispelled by ordinary magic power. After a long time, the whole person will become an ancient ice sculpture.


    Looking at the hell wind blowing over, Huang Xiaolong ignores it and allows the hell wind to blow itself.


    Ordinary divine power can''t dispel the cold wind of hell, but Huang Xiaolong''s supreme divine power is not afraid.


    When the cold wind of hell invades the body, Huang Xiaolong drives him away.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to move forward.


    Suddenly, a huge blue fire came down from the void like a rainstorm, covering Huang Xiaolong''s body for hundreds of miles.


    This is the fire of hell.


    This fire refining in hell can be called refining all things. It is a kind of flame with extremely high rank in hell. Even the spirit of divinity can be burned out.


    Like the previous hell wind, Huang Xiaolong let the hell fire fall directly on himself.


    For others, the fire refining in hell is a terrible thing, but for Huang Xiaolong, who has the body of Yuanlong, it is nothing.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s body has four sacred fire, any one of which is not inferior to this hell refining fire.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to use this Hellfire to further refine his Yuanlong body and his supreme divinity.


    Soon, the blue hell fire will completely package Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong only felt his pores dilated, as if he had entered the furnace of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong used the hell Yin wind and the hell fire to refine the Yuan Dragon''s body and spirit.


    Once in a while, the evil spirit of hell condenses one hell devil and attacks Huang Xiaolong.


    These infernal demons are between the middle and the late fourth level.


    However, different from the first three layers, there are only ten batches in the first three layers, while in the fourth layer, these demons are endless, sometimes even hundreds of them appear at a time.


    These demons, Huang Xiaolong directly run the power of the supreme spirit to devour them.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong came to the end of this hellish continent.


    Hell wind, hell refining fire and hell demons disappear.


    Suddenly, black crystals the size of thumbs come down from the void.


    These black crystals contain amazing energy of heaven and earth.


    "This is the devil''s crystal!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    This is the fourth level reward demon crystal, which is a special energy crystal in hell. This kind of demon blood demon is very rare, so the devil crystal is extremely rare.


    Each of these fallen demonic crystals is several times more powerful than the three million year old elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly urged the three supreme deities to absorb these demonic crystals.


    Once they fall to the ground, they melt into the ground and disappear completely.


    Above the void, the crystal of demons falls.


    However, as soon as it falls, it is absorbed into the body by Huang Xiaolong.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked, and Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the fifth level of God level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and couldn''t help a burst of roaring dragon.


    Finally break through the fifth level!


    He is several times more powerful than before.


    Before entering the demon tower, he was not sure to defeat the demon Su, but now, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can completely defeat him.


    After the fourth layer of hell Yin wind and hell refining fire, Huang Xiaolong found that his Yuanlong deity and supreme deity were solidified a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t adjust his breath any more. He stood up and came straight to the entrance of the fifth floor. In a flash, he entered the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor of the tower of demons is full of light.


    The magic characters and magic pattern array symbols on the fifth tower are even more brilliant.


    And outside the public see this, is an uproar, shocked beyond measure.


    "Mom, I''m right. The fifth floor of the devil tower is on! Magic son magic Su even broke through the fourth floor! He just entered the fourth floor, didn''t he? Only a day or more! "


    "More than a day to break through the fourth floor of the devil tower, Kuang stone Jue today!"


    "What kind of evil spirit did the ancient demons have! It took more than three months for the ancient devil to break into the fourth floor! "


    There''s a sense of madness out there.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Nobody thought, just entered the fourth floor, less than two days time, magic Su unexpectedly broke through again!


    The disciples of the ancient demon clan cheered loudly.


    Shi Rong and Cheng bang, the elder of the demon clan, were also very excited.


    At this time, the previously disturbed demon clan leader, mordingtian, and the demon family elders finally arrived at the devil tower. Previously, the demon elder reported to him that it took more than four hours for Mo Su to break through the third layer and enter the fourth layer. However, when the devil Ding Tian and others arrived, they found that the fourth layer of the evil magic tower was dark.


    And the fifth floor, it''s on!


    Mo Ding Tian still has to arrive at the demon clan on the elder of the Lord one Zheng.


    At this time, the demon elder Cheng bang was very excited and said to the devil: "patriarch, the devil has broken through the fourth layer again, and in less than two days, he has broken through the fourth layer!"


    I''ve broken through again!


    Mo Ding Tian and the demon family''s supreme elders have a bang in their minds.


    After staying for a while, Mo Dingtian laughed wildly and said: "OK, OK! Good! What a blessing to me


    "Congratulations to the clan leader. The talent of the devil son is so impressive that it will surely surpass the ancestor of the demon king in those years and let our family reappear its glory in ancient times." The elder of the demon clan, demon Zhen, said with a smile.


    Other demon elders also congratulated.


    Mo Ding Tian laughs: "order to go down, let the disciples decorate the general hall, and as soon as the devil comes out, he will hold a grand celebration banquet!"


    The elders of the demon family should be respectful.


    "Patriarch, shall we send a post to invite the heads of the families?" Elder Taishang magic vibration as asked for instructions.


    "Yes, of course, greatly!" Mo Ding Tian waves his hand and laughs.


    However, the news that Mozi moosu had broken through the fourth floor of the demon tower in just one day or more was quickly spread to the ears of the super overlords of Star River.


    All the strong people were shocked.


    When Huang Xiaolong breaks into the fifth floor, Mozi moosu kills the ninth group of demons on the desert island on the third floor.


    The fifth level is still devil hell.


    However, the fifth level devil hell is different from the fourth level devil hell.


    The fifth layer of the devil hell is more powerful, the environment is even worse, the earth in addition to countless bones, there is a blood River, there is a bone demon.


    These bone demons are those bones which have been contaminated by the evil spirit and have the spirit consciousness, and then slowly degenerate.


    These bone demons have different strength. Some of them are God level, second level and third level. The strong ones are four level and five level!


    The strongest one reached the later stage of the fifth level.


    And to deal with these bone demons, Huang Xiaolong is to directly sacrifice the devil''s blade, directly sweeping.


    No matter who breaks through the fourth level of the devil, refines the demon crystal of the fourth level reward, and understands the power of the devil''s dark source, he can condense the devil''s blade.


    This is the case with Muqi, who had broken through the fourth floor.


    However, the more refined the demon crystal, the stronger the cohesive power of the demon blade.


    At the beginning, Mujia Muqi, the condensed devil''s blade, was only the size of an ordinary sharp blade, about two or three meters long. But now Huang Xiaolong''s demon blade is hundreds of miles long!


    In addition to these corpse demons, the fifth layer of hell Yin wind and hell refining fire are also more powerful.


    However, like the fourth layer, Huang Xiaolong used these hellish wind and Hellfire to refine his Yuanlong body and divinity.


    The fifth layer of demons, also endless, killing.


    Although these demons and bone demons are the most powerful in the late stage of the fifth level of God level, there is no threat to Huang Xiaolong, but solving these demons and bone demons consumes too much power. If Huang Xiaolong does not have his own life and soul skills, he can constantly restore his own divine power. It is not easy to break through the fifth level.Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong only took five days to break through the fifth floor.


    The fifth reward is a demon pill.


    These demonic elixirs, like the crystal of demons, descend from the void and are devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    "The sixth floor! The sixth floor is on


    "Five days, through the fifth floor! Did the ancient devil spend about a year


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the sixth floor, and the sixth tower is shining with dazzling light, the people who have been paying attention to the changes of the demon tower are shocked again.


    The demon clan leader Mo Dingtian looked at the dazzling sixth floor, and said with a smile to the elder Devil: "record the time when the devil broke through each layer in detail, and then it will be recorded in our demon Scripture, so as to let the demon disciples look after them."


    Mo Chengbang was smiling and respectful.


    "Patriarch, eternal star river, Zhou Yuangang, the leader of the Zhou family, has just sent a pair of gorgeous twin sisters to the Zhou family, saying that they want to be concubines for the devil son. Do you see?" At this time, the elder of the demon family, the magic vibration, said with a smile.


    Mo Ding Tian smiles: "this is a good thing, take it for the devil first."


    At this time, magic Su finally broke through the third layer and entered the fourth layer, and the fourth layer of the devil tower was also shining.


    The fourth layer is bright, which also attracts people''s attention.


    Seeing the devil, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Zhou Yao also broke into the fourth floor so quickly, and the Zhou family also produced a peerless genius."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong broke through the sixth floor of the devil hell and entered the seventh floor.


    After breaking through the sixth floor, the reward is the blood Ganoderma lucidum which has been opened for 4 million years in the whole hell continent. After refining these blood Ganoderma lucidum, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the middle of the fifth level!


    And the seventh floor is not the devil''s hell..


    "This is the devil kingdom?" Huang Xiaolong stands high in the sky and frowns at the huge cities standing on the mainland in front of him.


    From the seventh to the tenth, it''s the devil kingdom.


    To get through each floor, you have to find the entrance to the next floor.


    However, the entrances from the seventh floor to the tenth floor are hidden. To open the next floor entrance, you must find the key to open it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Moreover, there are ten keys in each floor. Only by collecting these ten keys can the entrance of the next floor be opened.


    These ten keys are on some of the City owners in this demon kingdom.


    But these demon cities, there are not 100000, but also tens of thousands.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must first find out which cities the ten keys are on, and then he can seize them.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is dark and shining. His face and body shape are constantly changing, and soon he becomes a devil. Then he breaks through the air and flies to a demon city in front of him.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the devil city.


    These demonic cities are made of the rare black Yaoshi of hell, which emit shining light and rich evil spirit.


    As soon as he entered it, the pure and rich magic Qi was pressed to Huang Xiaolong from all directions.


    Huang Xiaolong quietly purifies and absorbs the evil Qi one by one. You can see that there are many demons and shops in the demon city.


    Demons, like Terrans, are divided into many races.


    For example, there are blood demons, winged demons, blue eyed demons, Shura demons, elf demons and so on.


    Among them, the giant winged devil and the blue eyed devil are the most common.


    The giant winged demon has two wings behind it. He is good at flying. The blue eyed devil majored in soul and was good at spiritual attack.


    Among all the demon races, the Shura and the elf demons are the most beautiful.


    And among the demons of Shura, the bloodline is the most noble. Of course, because of the highest talent of cultivating dark power, so the strength is the strongest.


    Huang Xiaolong is transformed into a Shura demon.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, all the demons passing by dodge in awe and let Huang Xiaolong go first.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care, and goes to the master''s house of this demon city.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The tenth floor of the devil tower.


    Huang Xiaolong cut the evil blade in his hand and cut a Shura demon at the beginning of the Ninth level of the divine level into two parts. Then the supreme spirit of the demon God urged him to devour the Shura demon.


    A golden thumb sized key came down from the void.


    This is the tenth key on the tenth floor.


    The ten keys on the tenth floor were finally collected.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy.


    With ten keys, you can open the entrance on the 11th floor.


    The 11th floor of the devil tower!


    The devil tower has been standing for hundreds of millions of years. Only the ancient demon king of that year broke through the 10th floor and then entered the 11th floor.


    "I don''t know what the eleventh floor is?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In those years, although the ancient demon king entered the 11th floor, he did not break through, but failed. Moreover, he did not mention the 11th floor of the devil tower to the outside world. Therefore, the 11th floor and the 12th floor of the demon tower are still a mystery to the outside world.


    Huang Xiaolong has just put away the 10th key of the 10th floor. Suddenly, a huge gap opens in the sky, and an unknown number of giant trees fall down from the gap in the sky.


    This giant tree is full of evil spirit.


    When it landed, Huang Xiaolong found that the God''s supremacy over the sea of his soul was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. What kind of tree this is has caused a change in his supreme spirit.


    On the giant tree, there are ten golden fruits.


    Each fruit, there is a person tall, very similar to the shape of a demon.


    "This is the devil fruit!" Huang Xiaolong is excited.


    The tenth level of reward, ten million years of devil fruit!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, flashed his body, and came to the giant tree. He took a picture with one hand, and then he took down the ten demonic fruits from the tree.


    The giant tree, with a flash of light, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong sits down and the three supreme deities try their best to devour the ten demonic fruits.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, all of a sudden, a series of extremely terrifying energy flew out of ten demon fruits of ten million years, and then poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    These ten demonic fruit energy, in Huang Xiaolong''s body, is like a huge wave, constantly frantically pounding and tearing.


    Huang Xiaolong has the possibility of being exploded at any time.


    Within two years, Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh, eighth and ninth levels, and his cultivation just broke through the early sixth level from the middle of the fifth level.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body has also been strengthened a lot.


    Even ordinary top-grade artifact, I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt Huang Xiaolong, but the energy of these ten demons is really huge.


    The body of Huang Xiaolong and Yuanlong soon broke out with bloodstains.


    A trace of blood oozes out.


    However, the life and soul skills of Huang Xiaolong''s body have been fully integrated into the body of Yuan long. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong''s body just split, it recovered instantly.In this way, it keeps cracking and repairing.


    Soon, a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has finally been able to adapt to the energy impact of the demon fruit for thousands of years.


    Above the sea of souls, the three supreme deities radiate a layer of halo.


    Three months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong reached the initial peak of the sixth level of divine level.


    The demon fruit energy is still flowing out and pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body. It is constantly swallowed up by the three supreme deities and transformed into Huang Xiaolong''s divine power.


    When eight months passed, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked and broke through again, reaching the middle of God level six!


    A few days later, the ten demonic fruits of ten million years exploded and turned into golden lights and disappeared in the air.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, stood up, and looked inside. He found that after absorbing ten demonic fruits for thousands of years, the four spirits of divine fire grew more than one circle.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, the four great fire urge, a line of gray bright gas from the void, this gray light gas, each, have grown-up arm thick, and each time, it is landing ten times.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, did not expect that after swallowing the demon fruit of ten million years, he could strengthen the speed of the four spirits of divine fire to absorb the gray light gas.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppresses the joy in his heart, and then takes out the ten keys and merges them together. Suddenly, the light bursts out and a black hole opens in front of him.


    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong entered the 11th floor in a flash.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the 11th floor, the light from the 11th floor of the devil tower bursts out. The rays of light continue to spread and radiate to all corners of the devil city.


    At this time, the already crowded devil tower square, roared.


    Everyone was shocked, talked about, excited, fanatical.


    "Mozi and moosu have broken through the 10th floor and entered the 11th floor! Become the second strong man to enter the 11th level in billions of years! "


    "It took him more than three years from the first floor to the tenth floor! The ancient demon king used it for more than 100 years! It''s just against the weather


    Zhou Yuan, the leader of the Zhou family, who had come to watch as early as a year ago, said with a smile to the demon clan leader, Mo Dingyuan: "congratulations to brother Dingyuan. Mozi and morsu have unparalleled talent. By then, he will surely be able to break through the 11th floor and become the first person to break through the 11th floor!"


    The demon clan leader Mo Dingyuan laughed: "Chengzhou master Jiyan, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that Mozi would be able to break through the tenth floor so soon!" The expression of speech is full of pride, great pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Other clan heads and heads of the clan who came to watch also congratulated the demon clan leader, Mo Dingyuan, with flattery and flattery.


    Originally, with the status and status of the head of the super families, there was no need to flatter the devil Dingyuan, but now, everything has changed because of the appearance of the devil son and magic su.


    Because it only took more than three years to break through the front ten floors!


    Because the magic son and magic Su may have broken through the places that no one has broken through for thousands of years. However, just now it was too fast for Huang Xiaolong to watch.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong gazes, the giant moves again, and the huge axe in his hand suddenly cleaves to the chaotic universe in front of him again.


    All of a sudden, there was another violent tremor in the sky.


    Innumerable planets are broken again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities were in operation, forming a magic defense shield around his body. At the same time, the spirits of the four sacred fire flew out, forming a sea of fire around Huang Xiaolong''s body, protecting him.


    Instead of evading, Huang Xiaolong stares at the path of the giant axe.


    However, the giant moves so fast that even if Huang Xiaolong has been concentrating on watching, he can only see a vague track.


    At this time, the residual force of the hurricane, the debris of the planet hit Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body around the Shenli defense shield was shaken and hit Huang Xiaolong through the sea of fire formed by the four sacred fires.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is rolling in the sky.


    But this time it was better than just now. Although the dragon scale of the ancient dragon was still broken, the wound was much smaller.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to it. He stares at the giant again.


    The giant raised his axe and split it for the third time.


    Huang Xiaolong was shaken off again.


    The fourth, the fifth.


    The giant axe attack is increasing.


    Although Huang Xiaolong tried his best to defend himself, by the seventh time, the body of the Archaean dragon was also severely damaged.


    When the ninth time, the body of the Archaean dragon finally could not bear the terrible aftereffect and exploded, leaving only the dragon head.


    But soon, the explosion of the ancient dragon body will condense again, dragon scale again.


    Huang Xiaolong is still concentrating on the giant.


    At last, the giant axe rises and attacks for the tenth time.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt that the vast and chaotic starry sky vibrated violently, and his mind suddenly rang out. Everything seemed to have been lost between heaven and earth. Then, the giant''s axe was chopping and breaking into pieces.


    The whole vast and chaotic Star River is constantly splitting and expanding.


    The power of chaos in the starry sky is raging.


    Under the impact of this violent force, Huang Xiaolong''s whole archaic dragon body is completely broken, and even the Dragon capital is turned into a piece of flesh and blood.


    Only the three kings of the supreme deities are shining in the chaotic starry sky.


    Under the light of the king of the three supreme deities, the broken flesh and blood of the ancient dragon condensed again, and the scales of the Dragon grew out one by one.


    By this time, the giant had disappeared.


    The terror and fury of the vast and chaotic starry sky is slowly returning to quietness.


    Huang Xiaolong changes back to his physical appearance and sits there with his eyes closed. In his mind, he constantly recalls the scene of the giant chopping with a huge axe ten times.


    The light of the ten chopping axes crossed Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Gradually, Huang Xiaolong''s whole person and this chaotic starry sky melt into one.


    In the chaotic starry sky, stars carrying the energy of gray and bright gas constantly seep out of the chaotic sky, and then gush into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The energy of the starlight and the gray gas is similar to that of the four sacred fires, but not the same.


    One month, two months, a year passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong was immersed in a strange artistic conception, and his strength was constantly improved with the continuous influx of chaotic starlight and gray gas.


    One year later, it reached the mid peak of the sixth level.


    At the same time, there are three supreme deities in Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea.


    The sea of souls is more bright, and the three supreme deities are more solid.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong absorbed the chaotic starlight and gray light gas on the 11th floor, Zhou Yao, on the fifth floor, was finally unable to bear the hell wind and fire refining of the devil hell. He broke his identity card and was immediately sent out by the forbidden forces in the demon tower.


    At this time, pay attention to the square around the 11th floor, people will see the fifth floor of a shock, a disciple from the fifth floor to fly out.


    However, when people saw the face of the disciple, they were all stunned.


    "Zhou family, Zhou Yao?! How can it be Zhou Jia and Zhou Yao? "


    "Didn''t Zhou Yao break into the seventh floor? Isn''t Zhou Jia and Zhou Yao on the seventh floor now? "


    People were surprised to talk about it.


    Mo Dingyuan, the leader of the demon clan, was as surprised as the others. He thought that Zhou Yao was on the seventh floor. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yao came out of the fifth floor!Mo Ding Yuan frowned and said, "is it Jiang Xiaosu on the seventh floor?"


    "It should be. It seems that we all made a mistake before. The seventh floor is Jiang Xiaosu."


    (I hope the brothers who feel invincible and good-looking can help to recommend them to the friends around us, and Shenjian will be grateful for it)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Just when the devil tower people thought that the seventh floor was Jiang Xiaosu, a few days later, suddenly, another figure flew out of the fifth floor.


    When they saw the appearance of the disciple who had fallen out of the fifth floor, they were all in a daze.


    "Jiang Xiaosu?"


    "How could it be Jiang Xiaosu?"


    There was a commotion.


    The head of the demon clan, Mo Dingyuan, has a lock on his brow.


    The seventh floor is not Jiang Xiaosu, so who is it?


    All the elders of the demon clan and the elder of the supreme emperor also looked at each other and said in silence for a moment.


    And other family owners, the patriarch is also flashing eyes, a face of meditation.


    At this time, many people have already suspected that the 11th floor is really the devil son and magic Su?


    In the distance, Sun Yi, the elder of Caihua gate, hesitated for a moment, and said to Wang Yu, the head of the gate, "do you think the 11th floor is the boy Huang Xiaolong?"


    Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, suddenly changed his face. Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "Sun Yi, you think too much. It can''t be Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong were to be Huang Xiaolong, would the ancient demons know? And when I knew that Huang Xiaolong was coming to the devil''s city on the first day of junior high school, I asked Zhang Lin to guard the place where the devil tower was registered, but Huang Xiaolong never showed up. "


    "Yes, elder Taishang Sun Yi. Huang Xiaolong''s talent is good, but do you think he can break into the 11th floor?" Wang Fengdao, another elder of the supreme sect of the gate of fortune.


    Sun Yi nodded: "I think too much."


    Another month passed.


    "Why, the eighth floor is on!"


    "Someone broke into the eighth floor, I don''t know who it is!"


    When the eighth floor of the tower of demons was lit up, there was an uproar.


    "It should be a genius of some immortal super big school. For example, some of them will appear occasionally. They are ordered by the sect to break into the devil tower to test their talent and improve their strength."


    "Is it Bodhisattva? I heard that some days ago, the ancient demons lost their magic beads, which was the work of Bodhisattva masters. "


    "Not necessarily. It may be the Linglong clan, the shentui clan, or the disciple of Shenlong palace."


    All of a sudden, one of the disciples said, "do you think it''s the disciple of refining ghosts?"


    When all the disciples heard this, they all looked frightened.


    "Lian GUI men?" A disciple''s throat shrugged: "it can''t be the door of refining ghosts. It has been tens of thousands of years since the disciples of refining ghosts have not appeared. They generally don''t leave the path of hell easily."


    The ghost refining sect, hidden in the road of hell, is a frightening sect that makes people talk about it. Whenever there are disciples of the refining ghost sect, there will be a bloody storm and countless stars flowing into a river.


    Of course, it''s been more than 40000 years since the last time they appeared.


    In this way, in the public speculation, time passed.


    More than a year has passed.


    In the eighth layer, the devil Su broke through the eighth layer and entered the ninth layer.


    Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the 11th layer of the chaotic universe, is still swallowing up the chaotic starlight and grey gas, and still constantly perceiving the giant''s ten axes.


    Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting in the 11th layer of the chaotic universe, suddenly opens his eyes.


    Chaotic universe, starry sky shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed the turbid air, and countless hurricanes swept through.


    "The late sixth level." Huang Xiaolong''s inner vision is that he is now in the late stage of the sixth level of the divine level, and he is infinitely close to the peak of the sixth level.


    After swallowing the chaotic starlight and gray gas of the chaotic universe, Huang Xiaolong found that the body of Yuanlong God was transformed again, and his whole body seemed to have completely disappeared. The chaotic starlight was completely integrated into the blood and flesh, and was suffused with glittering starlight.


    The four spirits of fire in the body also expanded.


    The three supreme deities have also consolidated a lot, and the supreme divine power has improved again.


    Huang Xiaolong urged the four magic fires. All of a sudden, the gray and bright Qi rolled down from the void. This time, every gray light gas was as thick as an adult''s thigh, and each time, more than 20 drops came down.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    With the speed of the grey light gas absorbed by the four sacred fires, even if he leaves the demon tower, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can break through to the seventh level of divine level in ten years.


    "I don''t know who the giant is?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the distant star sky where the giant stood and thinks.


    At this time, the giant axe has disappeared.


    "The devil must have broken into the ninth floor now." Huang Xiaolong thought again.


    This time, he spent a lot of time on the eleventh level of enlightenment and cultivation. The devil son and magic Su should be able to break into the ninth layer.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up and flies to the end of the chaotic universe.


    Gradually, the entrance of the 12th floor appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the entrance of the 12th floor, which is getting closer and closer.


    I don''t know what the test of the twelfth floor is?On the eleventh floor, if he had not the king of three supreme deities, he would have died under the terrible energy impact of the giant axe.


    If there is another super giant on the 12th floor, maybe even the king of his three supreme deities will not be able to resist.


    Although he is the king of the three supreme deities and has the unimaginable great fortune between heaven and earth, he is not immortal.


    At least, as far as Huang Xiaolong knows, no one dares to say that he will never die!


    At the entrance of the 12th floor, Huang Xiaolong calmed down for a while, then turned into a streamer and rushed into the entrance of the 12th floor.


    All of a sudden, the 12th layer tower body bloomed with nine colors of light.


    The nine color light goes straight into the sky, breaking through the layers of evil spirit above the devil City, illuminating the vast starry sky around the devil city.


    Everyone was shocked by the sight.


    If Huang Xiaolong had previously broken through the 11th floor, the light of the tower illuminated the whole demon city, which shocked everyone. Now, it is an unspeakable shock.


    In the light of the nine colors, all objects in the city of demons lost their luster.


    The nine colors of light, like one after another, bloom into the sky, again and again. After more than ten minutes, the nine color light slowly retracts, and the city of demons returns to its original state.


    "We demons have broken through the 11th floor, the 11th floor that no one has ever broken through!"


    All the disciples of the demon clan exclaimed with excitement.


    Although people had doubts before, the disciples of the demon clan still believed that the 11th layer was their magic son and magic su.


    "No.1 in history!"


    "No.1 in history!"


    Countless demon disciples are shaking their arms and shouting, the sound wave is higher than one.


    All the elders of the demon clan, the supreme elder hesitated for a moment, and they also congratulated the demon clan leader modingyuan.


    Mo Dingyuan smiles and nods.


    as like as two peas, Huang Xiaolong entered the twelfth layer of the river, and in front of the world stood a huge tower, which was exactly the same as the devil tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Huang Xiaolong looked as like as two peas in the same tower as the devil tower.


    as like as two peas, he thought about all the possibilities of the twelfth layers, even the collapse of the universe. But he never thought that the twelfth layers should be a giant tower like the devil tower.


    And it''s just this huge tower.


    In addition, there is no other thing.


    Is this the spirit of the devil tower?!


    In Huang Xiaolong''s stupefied moment, suddenly, the light of the huge tower was shocked, and even flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    When the giant tower moves, the whole world vibrates violently.


    The formation of the terrible hurricane, tearing the space of heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The terrifying hurricane, the destructive power, is ten times more terrifying than the power of the giant axe on the 11th floor!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong is now in the late stage of the sixth level of the divine level, and is close to the peak of the latter stage of the sixth level, he will not be able to take over.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, he was about to retreat. However, he found that the huge tower was so powerful that Huang Xiaolong could not break free.


    On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong was absorbed into the giant tower.


    At this time, the terrible hurricane swept Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong did not have time to react, so he was torn into a shower of blood. The whole body of Yuan long disappeared. Like the 11th layer, there were only three kings of supreme deities left.


    The king of the three supreme deities bloomed a dazzling light, and once again condensed all the flesh and blood of Huang Xiaolong and Yuan long.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s flesh and blood just congealed, and then was torn by a hurricane.


    Condense again!


    Tear again!


    After dozens of times, the giant tower finally stopped, the terrible hurricane disappeared, and Huang Xiaolong''s body shape could be completely condensed and recovered.


    Huang Xiaolong found that after dozens of tearing up by the hurricane, the body of Yuanlong that he recondensed has one more attribute!


    This is the dark attribute?!


    However, Huang Xiaolong has no time to experience the effect of this dark attribute, because now, the huge tower stands above his head.


    At this time, the dark light of the giant tower was shocked, and countless dark energy gushed out and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The dark energy is so huge and terrible that Huang Xiaolong''s yuan long body is like a sack, which burst out in an instant.


    The body of Huang Xiaolong and Yuanlong once again agglomerates and explodes again.


    Like the previous hurricane, after countless condensations and explosions, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body gradually adapted to the dark energy in about 10 days.


    Sitting under the giant tower, Huang Xiaolong''s body swells like a giant ball.


    Three months later, Huang Xiaolong recovered completely.


    When the energy of the huge dark tower surges, the magic characters and magic pattern array symbols on each layer of the tower body also shine brightly, sending out bursts of astonishing prestige.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s power of soul is very strong, it is as weak as a baby in the face of this amazing pressure, and it is likely to be destroyed at any time.


    Many times, Huang Xiaolong even gave birth to the idea of leaving the devil tower and quitting the 12th floor. But in the end, he gritted his teeth and struggled to support him.


    Half a year has passed.


    Under the pressure of the devil tower, Huang Xiaolong''s soul power is becoming stronger and stronger. From the initial unbearable, he can gradually bear the pressure of the devil tower.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength also reached the peak of the sixth level of divine level, only one step away from the seventh level.


    However, the seventh level is a mountain and mountain that is extremely difficult to cross. Countless God level strong people have been practicing hard for more than 100000 years, but they still stagnate at the peak of the sixth stage, and they can''t enter the seventh level all their lives.


    If the talent is not enough, no matter how hard you try, you can''t break through level 7.


    The condensed divinity is below level 5, and it can never break through to level 7.


    Only when the level is above five, there is hope.


    However, even if it is level 5, there is only 10% hope.


    Level 6 divinity, the probability is about 30%.


    On the 12th floor, Huang Xiaolong is constantly devouring the dark energy of the giant tower. When Huang Xiaolong impacts the seventh level, the demon Su of the ninth layer finally breaks through the ninth layer and enters the tenth layer.


    The magic son magic Su enters the tenth floor, also caused the square outside the crowd big disturbance.


    People are guessing which sect disciple this person is and whether he can break through the 10th floor and enter the 11th floor.


    Outside the devil tower, Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, frowned.


    Over the past few years, he asked Zhang Lin, the elder of Taishang, to search the whole city of demons, but there was still no news of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, did Huang Xiaolong not come to the devil city at all? The information we got earlier is likely to be false. " Zhang Lin opened his mouth.


    Only this explanation can explain why Huang Xiaolong has not been found.


    Wang Yu pondered: "it seems so." Speaking of this, he turned his head and asked Sun Yi, "does the Huang family have any news?"Sun Yi shook his head: "the last time the Huang family fled, there was no news. I didn''t expect that the defense of the holy mountain was so strong that even the Ninth level of the divine level could not break through its defense. However, according to his subordinates'' guess, all the Huangs were still in Xuanwu Xinghe."


    Wang Yu''s face was gloomy: "order to go down, at all costs, continue to search for Huang Xiaolong and all the people of the Huang family. If you find the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong and all the Huangs, you will be rewarded with great rewards!"


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two years passed quickly.


    Just under the gaze of the public, the originally tenth floor of the devil Su finally broke through the tenth floor and entered the eleventh floor.


    The eleventh layer of light is in full bloom, and the whole demon city is illuminated.


    People outside the square were shocked.


    When everyone was shocked, suddenly, a figure fell out of the 11th floor which was just full of light.


    Although the talent of mootsu is good, he can''t bear the aftereffect of the giant axe''s first chop when he enters the 11th tier. So he escapes from the 11th tier as soon as he enters the 11th tier.


    When people saw this scene, their throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible giant hand, and the sound stopped suddenly.


    In the silence of the crowd, the appearance of the demon Su who fell from the 11th floor became more and more clear.


    "It''s Mozi, morsu!"


    "Mozi, morsu, how could it be?"


    Many people cried out.


    All the disciples of the demon clan, the elder and the supreme elder were stiff, but the heart of Mo Dingyuan seemed to be hit by a huge object, and he suddenly twitched for a moment, and his face was extremely ugly.


    They broke through the tenth floor, and the one who failed in the eleventh level was their demon son and magic Su! So who''s on the twelfth floor now?! Mo Dingyuan looks at the twelfth layer of the demon tower, which is still full of nine colors of light.


    Finally, in the public accident and shock, magic son magic Su fell to the square ground, stuffy but a ring.


    All the disciples of the demon family came back and ran to him in a hurry. After a lot of hasty treatment, he finally woke up.


    Wake up to turn over the devil Su looked around the demon family disciples, can not help but show a wild uninhibited smile, he has broken through the tenth floor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Mozi moosu stood up, and then came to the demon clan leader Mo Dingtian.


    Just, magic Su sees, around everybody still has demon clan all disciple look at oneself how so strange?


    But morsu was relieved.


    He has now broken through the tenth floor of the demon tower, becoming the second person after his ancestor, the ancient demon king!


    It''s normal for people to look at him strangely.


    "Patriarch." Come to the demon clan leader magic Ding day in front of the magic Su line a ceremony.


    Mo Ding Tian looked at the magic Su with a proud smile on her face, forced her smile and nodded: "you did a good job!"


    According to the law, magic Su broke through the tenth floor of the demon tower, and his talent was amazing. Mordantian should laugh, but at this time, the devil could not laugh.


    Magic Su would have thought that the patriarch would praise himself greatly, but now the patriarch is just a simple sentence. Are you doing well?


    What''s going on?


    Mosu was puzzled.


    At this time, he found that mordantian was looking at the devil tower behind him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Magic Su can''t help turning around and looking at the past along the eyes of magic Ding Tian. Suddenly, his whole body is frozen there. He can''t believe it. He looks at the twelfth floor of the demon tower with nine colors of light.


    The twelfth floor! It''s bright!


    Someone, even broke into the twelfth floor!


    No! How is that possible?


    No way!


    Moosu''s mind was full of paste and hum.


    There''s someone with more talent than him!


    When he entered the tower, no one was in it, that is to say, the other party broke into the tower only after he broke into it!


    Now, it''s on the twelfth floor!


    "Who is he?" Magic Su red eyes staring at the side of the demon elder magic stone Rong, word by word asked.


    Magic stone Rong is the elder in charge of demon tower registration.


    Magic stone Rong sense of magic Su''s body that terrible killing intention, the spirit of a tremor, tight voice: "report back to the devil, I don''t know."


    Although there were only 5600 disciples who entered the demon tower together with moosu, many of them were still in the tower except those who failed to break through the barrier. Therefore, magic stone Rong could not be sure who broke into the twelfth floor.


    Magic Su''s eyes were cold: "check it for me. No matter how you use it, you can find out who he is."


    Magic stone Rong can only be.


    At this time, the elder of the demon family, Mo Zhen Ru, approached carefully and asked Mo Ding Tian: "clan leader, do we want to continue the banquet celebration?"


    Previously, Mo Dingtian asked all the disciples of the demon clan to arrange the headquarters of the demon clan. He planned to invite the clan leaders and the family owners to hold a banquet and celebrate as soon as the devil demon Su came out.


    But now!


    "Put it on hold and put it off." Mo Dingtian''s face is not very good-looking, said in a deep voice.


    Mo Zhen should be respectful.


    All the disciples of the demon clan, the elder and the elder Taishang, no one made any strange noise.


    At this time, all the strong men around him took their eyes away from moosu, and they all looked back at the twelfth floor of the demon tower. They talked and speculated.


    Just when people speculate on Huang Xiaolong''s identity, Huang Xiaolong, sitting under the devil tower in the 12th floor, suddenly shakes his whole body, and a series of splendors rush out of his body, and a vast divine power sweeps across the vast space around him.


    In the heart of Xiaolong.


    God level seven!


    He finally broke through the barrier of the peak of the sixth level and reached the seventh level!


    However, Huang Xiaolong still sticks to his mind and devours the dark energy from the tower.


    After breaking through the seventh level of divine level, his phagocytosis speed is several times faster.


    The dark energy of the tower poured into him.


    Two months later.


    All of a sudden, the light of the giant tower, which has been pouring out of the dark energy, bursts into the sky. Then, all the magic words on the tower fly out continuously, condensing into a black light, which constantly penetrates into Huang Xiaolong''s brow and is branded into Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    When all the magic words on the giant tower fly into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, the light of the giant tower flashes and the sky disappears.


    After those magic words poured into the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his mind was swelling and his pain was about to crack.


    It lasted for three days before it calmed down.


    "Is this the way to open heaven?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Before the pagoda disappeared, all the magic words on the tower were actually a skill called kaitianjue!


    Although Huang Xiaolong can''t judge the level of the kaitianjue skill, he can guess that it is absolutely the supreme skill and the grade is not low.


    "As long as you cultivate this formula to the twelfth level, you can collect the devil tower?" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    According to the memory of the mind, as long as you practice this formula to the 12th floor, you can collect the devil tower.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    How many years will it take to cultivate this formula to the twelfth level?At least not in these hundreds of years, by then, he should have been flying to the divine world.


    However, Huang Xiaolong studied it for a while, but he didn''t come up with anything. He stood up, looked around, and flew to the end of the star river.


    He''s been in the devil''s tower for nine years now.


    There are still three or four months for alchemy masters league competition. He has to get out of the tower first.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw an exit at the end of the star river.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and flew out of the exit. After a stab in front of his eyes, Huang Xiaolong looked around. He was stunned. What happened? He is now, unexpectedly, in a blank sea!


    Isn''t the tower in the city of demons?


    How come you come out of the twelfth floor, not in the city of demons?


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. I don''t know which interface the vast sea is on. Now, the most important thing is to determine where he is.


    Huang Xiaolong converges, identifies the direction, breaks through the sky and leaves. Soon, he is out of the sea.


    At this time, the devil tower square around, is also fried pot.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong came out of the 12th floor, the tower became dark.


    But the strong in all sides have been waiting for a long time, and no one has come out of the 12th floor.


    "What''s the matter? Why is no one coming out? "


    "Did he die in the twelfth floor?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Originally intended to wait for the other side to come out, and the other side of the devil magic Su is also a stay.


    No one came out, but the twelfth floor was gloomy again. Did the other party really die in the twelfth floor?


    Each floor of the devil tower is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may fall.


    Mo Ding Tian also frowned.


    "Patriarch, this, the other side, really died in the twelfth floor of the devil tower?" The elder master Mo Zhen was also suspicious.


    Mo Dingtian''s eyes twinkled: "wait and see."


    However, three days later, there was still no movement.


    More and more strong people shake their heads and leave.


    "I didn''t expect this result." Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, shook his head and laughed: "it''s really a great irony. An innumerable Star River, the first genius of countless billion years, broke into the twelfth floor of the devil tower, and finally died in it!" Speaking of this, he said to the powerful man of all creation behind him: "let''s go back, and soon it will be the alchemy masters league competition. We have to catch up with the Danshen kingdom."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The powerful people of the family of nature should be respectful, and then follow Wang Yu and leave the devil tower square one after another.


    "I don''t know who the other party is. If this kind of evil god can be used by my Zaohua gate, why should I fear the ancient people?" On the way, Sun Yi sighed.


    Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, nodded: "yes, it''s a pity that the other party is dead. However, this evil genius can''t be controlled by any force. Now it''s better to die in the devil tower!"


    With the departure of the people of the gate of nature, other super powerful people such as the wooden family, the Zhou family and the giant family all left.


    In the eyes of the public, there has been no movement for several days, so the other party must be dead.


    Although this result is somewhat untrue, the fact they see is true.


    Heaven envies genius!


    When a person is evil to the extreme, he will not be tolerated by the way of heaven!


    After waiting for another two days, the demon clan chief magic Ding day saw still no movement, also took the demon clan masters to leave.


    Mo Zi and Mo Su follow Mo Ding Tian and others to leave, but he is happy and relaxed.


    In his opinion, since the other party is dead, now, he is the first in history!


    "Magic Su, this alchemy Master League competition is about to be held. You should prepare for it in the next few days, and then I will let Mo Zhenru accompany you to the Danshen kingdom." The devil Ding day suddenly said.


    Magic Su came back and said respectfully and confidently: "yes, clan leader, please rest assured. This time, I will win the ring of Dan God in this competition of alchemy masters alliance."


    The first place in the alchemy masters league competition, in addition to rewarding God elixir, elixir and other items and can enter the Dan River to practice, you can also get a Dan Shen ring.


    This alchemy ring is made by the alchemy masters'' Association by collecting countless natural materials and earth treasures. It is of great use. Moreover, the alchemy masters'' alliance will have great power and Terley.


    Mo Dingtian nodded: "your cultivation talent and alchemy talent are extremely high. With your current strength, it should not be difficult to win the first prize in this alchemy masters league competition. However, you should be careful when you come to WANGU Ye of the ancient clan and Li Lu of the fortune gate. These two people are not inferior to you in terms of Dan refining talent."


    The younger generation of the ancient generation, if it comes to the cultivation talent, is the first of all, but if it is about the alchemy talent, it is the eternal wild!


    Moreover, Wangu wild has practiced for thousands of years, and its strength is stronger than that of Wangu Yanhui, which has reached the eighth level of God level.


    Mo Su nodded, and then her eyes doubted, "Li Lu of the gate of fortune?"


    Vango, he knows.


    But when did Li Lu come out of the gate of fortune?


    It was the first time he heard it.


    Seeing Mo Su''s expression, Mo Ding Tian said, "this Li Lu was a disciple of the family of nature who was accepted more than 200 years ago, and has been practicing with him in the territory of the spirit. Therefore, few people in the outside world know about its existence. However, I have heard that Li Lu''s Alchemy talent is very high, which is not weaker than that of Wangu ye, or even higher than that of Wan Gu Ye."


    "Higher than the ancient wild! How could that be possible! " Moosu was taken aback.


    Mo Ding Tian Dao: "of course, this may be the deliberate exaggeration of the gate of fortune. However, from this point of view, Li Lu''s Alchemy talent is absolutely extremely high. However, she is not high in strength and should be between the divine level three and the divine level Four. Therefore, it is not a threat to you."


    Mo Su hears the words and feels relieved.


    "Li Lu is a beautiful woman." Mo Dingtian then said, "when you meet Li Lu, you will be close to him. I heard that this Li Lu is very popular with the ancestors of nature. If you can accept this Li Lu, it will be a great contribution to our ancient demons."


    Magic Su confident smile: "please rest assured, I will live up to the patriarch."


    ¡­¡­


    The world of glaciers, with continuous icebergs and beautiful scenery.


    At this time, the light of the ice transport array flickered, showing a figure.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong comes out from the transmission array and flies up to see the endless icebergs in the glacier world.


    It''s been a few days since the devil''s tower.


    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong has figured out where he is. According to his speed, he can get to the Danshen kingdom in another month. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He plans to stay in the glacier kingdom for two days and then continue to travel.


    The beauty of the glacier world is famous for many stars.


    Anyway, there are still more than three months before the alchemy Master League competition, and there is plenty of time.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to a huge ice city.


    The ice city, its walls and its buildings are all made of huge pieces of ice.


    Huang Xiaolong walks into the ice city. The ice city is quiet and there are not many pedestrians. However, it is full of the beauty of tranquility. There is no fighting and no blood.


    "I''ll have a chance to stay here with my concubine for a few years." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    He remembered that Shi Xiaofei was very fond of ice and snow.


    I believe that Shi Xiaofei will be very happy when she sees the scenery of the glacier world.


    Huang Xiaolong stops in front of a restaurant, goes in, finds a place, and then asks for a table of good food and wine. While tasting the wine, he enjoys the endless ice and snow outside. His mood is rare and peaceful."It''s said that someone broke into the twelfth floor of the devil tower this time!"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that he died on the 12th floor of the devil tower!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned by the comments of several family disciples at a table in the distance.


    Dead on the twelfth floor?


    With the discussion of these family disciples, Huang Xiaolong finally realized what was going on. It turned out that the strong men outside the devil tower square did not see themselves coming out, so they mistakenly thought that they had died in the 12th floor of the devil tower.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    Those family disciples then talked about the alchemy master alliance competition, and also mentioned the magic child magic su. Several people thought that the magic child magic Su was most likely to win the first place in the alchemy master alliance competition.


    Huang Xiaolong also learned from several people''s comments that magic Su had broken through the tenth floor of the demon tower and finally failed in the eleventh floor.


    "Morsou." Huang Xiaolong said in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that this alchemy Master League competition, the devil and magic Su will also participate.


    But this is more interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    One month later.


    After the light of the transmission array of Dan Kingdom flashed, Huang Xiaolong came out of it.


    Finally, it''s the Dan kingdom!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay. After asking a disciple where the Danshen city was, he flew directly to Danshen city.


    Danshen world is rich in aura of heaven and earth, and numerous miraculous herbs are planted on the mountains. Therefore, the aura of heaven and earth is permeated with the power of miraculous medicine.


    When Huang Xiaolong rushed to the Danshen City, the strong men from all over the big star rivers gathered into a river of people, and constantly rushed to the Danshen city.


    The closer to Danshen City, the more dense the river.


    "I don''t know if the master has come or not?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the approaching Danshen City, and can''t help thinking.


    When he left the martial spirit world, the old man said that he would also come to Danshen city during the alchemy masters league competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong fell on the road in front of the gate of Danshen city.


    Then with the gathering of all powerful people to the city gate.


    After a while, I came to the gate of the city, handed in ten high-level pills, and entered the Danshen city.


    In general, the Star River Super City pays gold coins or spirit stones, and only Danshen city has to pay pills.


    After entering the Danshen City, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the association of alchemy masters, and then walked to the association. Although it was more than two months before the alchemy masters league competition, he had to check the alchemist certificate of the association.


    When the assessment is over, Huang Xiaolong directly signs up for the competition and goes to find a place to live.


    But there are too many people.


    The streets are so full.


    It took Huang Xiaolong half an hour to walk a short way.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months to reach the association of alchemy masters.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up at the luxury cars that occasionally fly past Danshen city. It seems that he has to rent a car.


    According to the regulations of Danshen City, families can''t enter Danshen city by car, and people can''t fly or move space in the city. However, the chamber of Commerce of alchemy masters alliance provides luxury cars, which can be rented.


    Of course, the cost of leasing is prohibitively high.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not short of money.


    Huang Xiaolong immediately inquired about the chamber of Commerce of alchemy masters alliance, and then went to the chamber of Commerce.


    The chamber of Commerce of alchemy masters alliance has more than 100 branches in Danshen City, each of which has its own main street. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong soon came to a nearby branch.


    As soon as he entered the chamber of Commerce Branch Hall of alchemy master alliance, Huang Xiaolong saw the luxury cars around the hall.


    I''m afraid it''s no less than 10000!


    These chariots are extremely beautiful, luxurious and magnificent. All of them are made of high-class spirit wood or stone from Xinghe. The wheels depict excellent flying array. Moreover, the front of the car is not an ordinary flying horse, but is a very rare spirit animal with extremely high level of supplies.


    As there are so many disciples from various families who come to pick a car, Huang Xiaolong comes in and doesn''t greet him. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. He walks around and has a look. Finally, Huang stops in front of a luxurious car made of colorful crystal stones.


    The front of the chariot is a Phoenix at the end of the 10th stage of the divine realm. The flying array depicted by the wheel is the highest among all the chariots.


    Huang Xiaolong recruits a guy from the shop, and then points to the colorful crystal. Without asking about the price, he directly says that he wants to rent it.


    However, the young man in the shop was embarrassed and said to Huang Xiaolong: "this young master, I''m really sorry. This Luan Feng magic car is the one that Mr. Jiang Lei rents all the year round. We don''t rent it."


    "Mr. Jiang Lei?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s extraordinary momentum, he patiently explained: "this young master Jiang Lei is the descendant of old Jiang Biyuan of our Federation. Every time he comes, he is appointed to take this Luan Feng magic car. Therefore, the president of our chamber of Commerce told us that this car is not for rent."


    The chamber of Commerce of alchemy masters alliance is governed by the Federation of alchemy masters alliance. The president of the chamber of commerce is just an elder of the association. If an elder''s disciple wants to use this car, the president of the chamber of Commerce naturally dare not rent it.


    At this time, suddenly, a young man in brocade clothes came over with two charming women in his arms.


    Seeing the young man in the brocade suit, the young man in the shop quickly stooped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang Lei, you are old."


    The young man in brocade clothes looked up very high, and his nostrils were humming.


    Jiang Lei came to Luan Feng''s fancy car. He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "boy, why do you want to rent this car? Do you know the price of this Luan Feng magic car? Let me tell you, rent an hour for 100 high-level magic pills, do you have any? "


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Then, Jiang Lei said with a smile: "however, even if you really have a hundred high-level magic pills, you can''t afford to ride in the chariot of Phoenix and Phoenix. Only those with my status can afford to sit on this chariot. Of course, if you take 100 high-level magic pills, I can consider letting you touch this Phoenix magic ride."


    Jiang Lei regards the ride as his own private car. Therefore, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s delusion of renting his own private car, he is extremely upset and sarcastic.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Lei laughed recklessly.


    And the two charming women in his arms were also smiling and trembling.


    The guy in that shop stealthily took a look, but he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Mother, these two girls are so coquettish.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Lei indifferently and said, "yes, you will soon regret what you said today."


    Jiang Lei was stunned. Then he laughed and said to the two women in his arms: "did you hear that? How dare someone threaten me, Jiang Lei, my eldest son! "The two women had a tender smile.


    "Young master Jiang, that boy doesn''t know you are powerful, stupid and ignorant. Otherwise, if you give him 10000 courage, he will not dare to threaten you." One of the women said with a smile.


    Jiang Lei grinned and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. He said, "boy, you are also here to participate in this alchemy Master League competition. Do you know what will happen if you threaten this young master?"


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "I really want to know."


    Jiang Lei sneered: "then you will soon know." Then he turned his head to the shop boy and said, "this boy, I don''t like it. Let people throw him out."


    The shop boy was stunned and hesitated.


    Jiang Lei''s eyes were cold: "what? Shall I do it myself


    Just when the guy in the shop wanted to talk to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a voice rang out: "what''s going on?"


    People saw that an old man in the robe of the association of alchemy masters Alliance came over, and beside him, there were several young men with high air.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but be stunned. It''s eternal!


    Those majestic young people are the disciples of the eternal family. One of them is Wangu Yanhui.


    "President, you are here." The young man of the shop came to the old man, respectfully addressed him, and then explained, "this young man wants to rent a Luan Feng magic car. He has a little conflict with Mr. Jiang Lei." A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    This old man is Lin Xin, President of the chamber of Commerce of alchemy masters alliance.


    Lin Xin can''t help looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Brother Huang, I didn''t expect to see you again." Wan Gu Yan Hui, however, went up to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "are you also here to participate in the alchemy masters league competition?"


    Lin Xinzheng wants to scold Huang Xiaolong, but he didn''t expect that Wan Gu Yan Hui would know Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, Wan Gu Yan Hui was a little stiff and awed in front of Huang Xiaolong?


    Lin Xin is surprised. Who is this black haired young man? He knows the identity of Wangu Yanhui, and even he dare not neglect it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Several disciples of the same clan who came with Wan Gu Yan Hui also looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and guessed Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    In those years, although Huang Xiaolong participated in the celebration banquet of the ancient people, these disciples of the ancient people did not see Huang Xiaolong.


    And Jiang Lei looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    Wangu Yanhui is the most evil genius in the cultivation of talents of the ancient clan for thousands of years. Naturally, Jiang Lei knew that although his master was one of the elders of the association of alchemy masters and his status was very high, he was still lower than Wangu Yanhui.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to Wangu Yanhui and said, "well, come to participate in the alchemy masters league competition, you too?"


    Wan Gu Yan Hui laughed and shook his head: "although my cultivation talent is good, but the alchemy talent is ordinary, better than ordinary people, so I dare not come to the League contest to show my shame."


    At this time, Wan Gu Yan Hui''s young man said, "Yan Hui, is this brother?"


    Wan Gu Yan Hui quickly introduced Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, this is my elder brother Wan Gu Ye." Then he introduces Huang Xiaolong to several other disciples of the eternal family.


    After the introduction, Wan Gu Yan Hui said to Wan Gu Ye Ji: "this is Huang Xiaolong, brother Huang, who is the first in Jinshen competition."


    Jinshen competition first!


    Huang Xiaolong!


    When they heard this, they were all shocked, including Lin Xin, President of the chamber of Commerce, and Jiang Lei.


    Previously, people speculated about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, but they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would be the first in the Jinshen competition.


    The guy in the shop has a cold sweat. He is just trying to drive Huang Xiaolong away. However, Jiang Lei''s two girls stare at Huang Xiaolong suddenly, and their eyes are as if they are going to swallow Huang Xiaolong.


    After Wan Gu Ye was shocked, he then clasped his fist and said with a smile: "it turns out that it is the Yellow brothers. I have heard of their names for a long time. Today, I see that Huang brothers are really the dragon of the people."


    Several other disciples of the ancient generation also clasped hands.


    Huang Xiaolong clasped his fist and WANGU Ye several people were polite.


    "Brother Huang, what were you doing just now?" Wan Gu Yan Hui can''t help asking Huang Xiaolong, and then glances at Jiang Lei.


    Jiang Lei said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a little misunderstanding. Brother Huang, don''t you think so."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I don''t think it''s a little misunderstanding, and who are your brothers?"


    Jiang Lei''s face is ugly, and his eyes are angry. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t give himself a face.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the first in Jinshen competition, he doesn''t really care about it.


    Just now, he just made a speech for the sake of the eternal flame.


    Huang Xiaolong is so uninteresting!


    What a shame!


    Jiang Lei coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you really think you won the first place in the Jinshen competition, and you think you are so great. I don''t believe that your alchemy talent will be as good as your cultivation talent, and you can win the first place in the alchemy masters league competition." Then he said to the two girls in his arms, "let''s go!"


    Finish saying that, to Wan Gu Yan Hui, Wan Gu Ye and others held a fist, then turned to leave.


    Lin Xin saw the situation and rushed to catch up with Jiang Lei, explaining to Jiang Lei in a flattering way.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui turned his head and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, are you here to rent a car? We have just rented several cars. Where is brother Huang going? If you don''t sit with us? "


    Huang Xiaolong also did not conceal that he was thinking of renting a car to go to the alchemy master Alliance Association.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui heard the speech and said with a smile: "that''s just right. We also plan to go to the alchemy master alliance." Then invite Huang Xiaolong to go with us.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, it is not easy to refuse.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong left the chamber of Commerce and went to the association of alchemy masters.


    Huang Xiaolong and WAN Gu Yan Hui, Wan Gu Ye are in the same car, and several other disciples of the ancient clan take the other two.


    There is a lot of space in the car. Although three people sit together, it still looks very wide.


    On the way, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Wan Gu Ye and Huang Xiaolong chat.


    Wan Gu Yanhui said: "brother Huang, I heard that the Caihua gate is searching for you. Sun Yi, master of fangchu, is one of the elders of the Caihua gate. You should be careful when you come to Danshen city. Although Jiang Lei is not afraid, his master Jiang Bi has a deep friendship with Sun Yi."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Bi and Sun Yi had this relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong, Wan Gu Yan Hui and WAN Gu Ye rushed to the association of alchemy masters, Sun Yi heard the report from his disciples and sneered: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to die."


    "Master, since Huang Xiaolong has come to Danshen City, shall we Liu Hao, a disciple of Sun Yi, opened his mouth and made a gesture to kill him.


    Sun Yi raised his hand and said in a cold voice, "it''s too cheap to kill him. You just said that he is coming to the Federation now?""Yes, master, he and WAN Gu Yanhui and several people from vankoo wild. Looking at their direction, they should come to the Federation of the league." Liu Hao replied respectfully.


    Sun Yi said: "I found that huangxiaolong is not a alchemist in the league. He is now coming to the Federation, and it should be the alchemist certificate of the Federation." When it comes to this, Sun Yi''s eyes blink: "since then I will let him face countless family disciples, and he can not pass the assessment. He is the first in the Jinshen competition. If even a alchemist can not pass the examination, it will become the laughing stock of all the disciples!"


    Liu Hao laughed: "master thinks well, so it will make him miserable than killing him. However, he is the elder of the four major Xinghe alchemy division and has been the first in the four major star river alchemy masters competition. His alchemy level is not low. If he is generally assessed, he can not be obtained without any law. To speak, he has some origins with master. He is old man of Shengyue "I am a student of."


    Sun Yi sneered: "old man Sheng Yue? The disciple taught by old man Sheng Yue, the alchemy level is no higher than where. Even huangxiaolong is not my opponent, so what''s more, a yellow dragon? However, since that, it will make the assessment difficult ten times more difficult, and then we will make the Black Sun Star God Dan. "


    "The dark sun and stars God Dan!" Liu Hao took a cold air.


    There are numerous kinds of God Dan in the world. This black sun star God Dan is the most difficult one. It is the one that some elders of the association of alchemy masters make 100 furnaces, and it is difficult to make a furnace successfully.


    Let alone huangxiaolong can be refined once.


    Liu Hao fixed his mind and said with a respectful smile: "yes, master, I will command you to go on." Then, respectfully, he went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Wangu Yanhui rented a car at a very fast speed. Therefore, after more than three hours, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the association of alchemy masters alliance.


    The alchemy master alliance is always composed of a large building complex.


    There are countless temples.


    Huang Xiaolong several people came to the main hall gate, and then walked in.


    The main hall is huge, but there are a sea of people everywhere. Huang Xiaolong looks at the past and finds that the Star River disciples in various costumes almost squeeze every corner of the main hall into no gap.


    Since several people in Wangu Yeh already have the status of alchemist in the association, they come to apply for the competition of alchemy masters league, which is different from Huang Xiaolong''s application for examination of alchemy certificate. Therefore, after entering the main hall, Huang Xiaolong and WAN Gu Yanhui are separated.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the Piazza where he had registered for the examination of alchemists, he saw that there was a long queue in the two teams, each with hundreds of people.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He was afraid that he could not wait for himself for a month.


    "Brother, are you waiting for the registration and assessment of alchemy master?" At this time, a family disciple came to Huang Xiaolong and asked him.


    Huang Xiaolong looked suspiciously at the family disciple: "not bad."


    "How about it? My brother is in the 32nd position now. Would you like it? We''ll sell you the location. " The disciple of the family explained his intention directly.


    Selling positions?!


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Then he suddenly realized that these family disciples specially lined up to occupy some positions, and then sold them to some disciples who came for examination.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, this is really a surprise.


    He was just worrying about it.


    "Are there any more advanced positions?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    The family disciple looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "there are also positions in front of him, one is in the fifth position, one is in the 16th position, and the other is in the 23rd position. Which position do you want to buy? However, as you know, the higher the position, the higher the price. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "the fifth position, how much?"


    The disciple of the family held out a finger: "a sacred stone at the top level."


    It''s about 80 million yuan.


    One location, 80 million!


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not frown, and was too lazy to bargain. He directly threw a piece of magic stone to the other party.


    The family disciple was stunned and looked at the top level stone in his hand. Then he was overjoyed and took Huang Xiaolong to the fifth position with great enthusiasm. He asked the family disciple who occupied the fifth position to give him the position.


    Around the hall, there are some law enforcement disciples of the alliance of alchemy masters. Although they saw it, they did not make a voice to stop it.


    Obviously, these family disciples dare to do this and have already established good relations with these law enforcement disciples.


    Because he was in the fifth place, it was Huang Xiaolong''s turn soon.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong put his name on the newspaper, Li Jiang, the alchemist in charge of the examination, brightened his eyes and asked, "are you the first Huang Xiaolong in Jinshen competition?"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "not bad."


    "What?! Huang Xiaolong, the first in Jinshen contest


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    All the students who signed up around were in a state of uproar and looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    For a while, Huang Xiaolong became the focus of the examination of alchemists.


    Li Jiang, the alchemist in charge of the examination, stood up and said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "so you are the first Huang Xiaolong in the Jinshen competition. However, it is better to meet him if you are famous. You have not grown up with three heads and six arms."


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent: "what do you want to say?"


    It seems that the alchemist in charge of examination was instructed by Sun Yi to embarrass himself.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had expected that Sun Yi would not be able to pass the alchemist examination so easily, so he was not surprised.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the alchemist Li Jiang was stunned and then sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, your cultivation talent is known as a demon genius for hundreds of millions of years, but I don''t know how your alchemy talent is. You should assess our alchemist, or you can. As long as you can refine the Black Sun and stars God Pill on the spot, I will allow you to pass."


    "What? Huang Xiaolong was asked to refine the black sun and stars magic pill! According to the previous assessment, is it not necessary to refine the nine orifices Linglong pill? "


    "The Black Sun Star God Dan, even if is the General Assembly elder also cannot refine on the spot to come out!"


    "This is a deliberate embarrassment! During the Jinshen competition, Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu of the Caihua gate. Sun Yi, the master of fangchu, was one of the elders of the association. It was only when Huang Xiaolong made the Black Sun Star magic pill that it was approved. It was probably Sun Yi''s order that he made it! "


    "Sun Yi is one of the founders of the association. No one can change his orders. This time, there is a good show to watch. If Huang Xiaolong and others can''t refine the Black Sun Star elixir, even a alchemist of the association can''t pass the examination, and will be ridiculed by all the disciples!"Around the four weeks, all the Xinghe disciples talked and speculated that there were those who gloated and watched the good plays, and some felt angry and regretful for Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Jiang, the alchemist, ignored the comments of the disciples around him and looked at Huang Xiaolong with irony: "how about it? Huang Xiaolong, aren''t you going to assess the alchemist of the Federation? I won''t hear the assessment conditions. I''m scared to pee now. If I don''t dare to assess, I''ll get out now. Don''t occupy a position. There are still disciples to be assessed. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and a vast force rose.


    Li Jiang, the alchemist, trembled in the face of Huang Xiaolong''s terrible pressure.


    All the disciples around looked at Huang Xiaolong with great surprise.


    "This is the fifth level of divine level!"


    "My God, it''s the fifth level of God level. Isn''t Huang Xiaolong just the third level of God level when Jinshen competition is held? Now how to break through to God level five! How long has it been in the past! "


    People were shocked.


    Although Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh level, he didn''t want to expose all his strength and suppress the fifth level. But even so, even if it was only the fifth level, the disciples around him could not bear it.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do? This is the association of alchemy masters alliance. Do you dare to hurt people here? " Alchemist Li Jiang felt Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention, strong self calming, trembling voice.


    Huang Xiaolong''s pressure suddenly closed, coldly looking at each other: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you now." Then the tone changed: "now, you can start to examine the refining of the Black Sun Star God pill?"


    When he heard that Huang Xiaolong really accepted the examination conditions and wanted to refine the dark sun and stars divine pill, Li Jiang was surprised, and other Xinghe disciples were also stunned.


    Does Huang Xiaolong really think that he can make the black sun and stars magic pill by chance?


    However, in view of Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying and imperious momentum, Li Jiang did not dare to speak sarcasm.


    (if you are not comfortable today, you have to change it first, and it will be updated tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Immediately, Li Jiang asked people to send up the prepared materials for refining the black sun and stars God pill.


    These materials, are very common materials, very weak aura.


    When all the disciples around saw it, there was a lot of discussion. Even if the elders of the association of alchemy masters used high-quality materials, it was very difficult to refine the dark sun and stars divine pill. What''s more, it was such a common and light material?


    Originally, there were some students who hoped that Huang Xiaolong could create miracles like the Jinshen competition.


    But now, there is no expectation for Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, Li Jiang had a cauldron furnace sent up.


    When they saw it, they shook their heads again.


    This cauldron stove is the kind sold by roadside stalls. You can buy any tens of thousands of Danshen coins.


    With this kind of cauldron furnace, you still have the delusion to refine the black sun and stars divine pill?!


    Li Jiang pointed to the materials and cauldron stove and said, "Huang Xiaolong, we have prepared the materials and cauldron furnace for you. As long as you can refine the black sun and stars divine pill within three hours, you will pass the examination."


    Three hours!


    There was another uproar.


    Don''t mention refining the Black Sun Star elixir, even if refining the most common Holy Spirit elixir, it will take more than three hours!


    Sun Yi''s embarrassment to Huang Xiaolong is just to the extreme. He doesn''t want Huang Xiaolong to pass the examination at all!


    After Li Jiang finished speaking, he looked at Huang Xiaolong uneasily. He also knew that using these materials to make Huang Xiaolong''s Black Sun and stars magic pill with the cauldron furnace was too much, but he could not help it. This was the order of the elder Sun Yi, and he did not dare not follow it.


    "That''s all." To everyone''s surprise, Huang Xiaolong looked at the materials and asked calmly behind the cauldron.


    Li Jiang was stunned and then nodded: "that''s all."


    Huang Xiaolong did not speak any more. He walked slowly to the center of the square. Then, with one hand, Huang Xiaolong photographed the materials for refining the Black Sun Star elixir into the sky.


    Then there was a scene that shocked everyone.


    I saw these materials, and they kept moving and changing, and became a living beast.


    "This is the alchemy of the beast! The legendary animal alchemy map Someone suddenly screamed with excitement.


    All of a sudden, all the disciples around were shocked.


    It turns out to be the legendary animal alchemy map!


    This is a person''s Alchemy reached a very high level, and have a deep understanding of the essence of alchemy materials, research, can be done.


    There are more than 100 elders in alchemy master alliance.


    But there are no more than ten elders who have reached this level!


    "Haha, but what about the alchemy map of the legendary beast of Huang Xiaolong? Do you think that Huang Xiaolong can refine the black sun and stars with this alchemy map?" At this time, a general alchemist said with a sneer.


    This Alchemist is a disciple of the school of nature.


    Originally excited, the crowd suddenly cooled down and stopped.


    Yes, even if Huang Xiaolong really knows how to refine alchemy, it is impossible to refine the black sun and stars divine pill.


    The alchemy masters'' Federation of the Presbyterian deities'' alchemy map is not absent. However, it is impossible to refine the alchemy of the black sun and stars on the spot within three hours.


    The alchemist of the fortune gate looked at Huang Xiaolong and said sarcastically: "Huang Xiaolong, this is just the beginning of the dish. The good play is still to come. We will let you know the tragic end of offending us


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong manipulated the alchemy materials and changed them into gods and beasts. There were just a hundred of them, no more or less. Then, these animals flew up one by one, forming an ancient array.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s dark powers burst out one after another.


    "Dark power!"


    "Huang Xiaolong''s divinity has dark power


    The disciples around him who had been silent exclaimed.


    You know, one of the reasons why it is difficult to refine the black sun and stars elixir is that the material of the black sun and stars magic pill needs to be melted with a magic fire with dark properties.


    However, the alchemist of the fortune gate sneered: "if you have the power of darkness, then what? I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can control the power of the stars!"


    To refine this black sun and star elixir, we must introduce the power of stars in the deep space of the star river.


    Dark fire, the power of stars, two indispensable.


    But as soon as the alchemist of the fortune gate had just finished speaking, his throat seemed to be pinched, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong''s head is empty, and the power of the Star River is constantly pouring out.


    Around the strong are also greatly surprised.


    It''s really the power of the star river!


    And the star is so bright, absolutely is the most pure one of the power of the star river!


    We should know that the power of the Star River is also distinguished by its quality.When the force of the Star River gushes out from the void, the gods and beasts transformed by those materials open their mouths one by one, and absorb those forces into the body.


    Soon, these materials will be all over the body star shining.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong waved his left hand, and a dark magic fire flew out, turning into a dragon of dark magic fire, constantly winding around these materials and flying back and forth.


    Every time a material god beast is wound, the material god beast will be stained with dark magic fire and constantly melt.


    Although these materials are melted, the starlight of the power of the stars is not dim, but more crystal clear.


    Soon, all the 100 material gods and beasts were melted. Then, these materials were gradually integrated together. Then, the dazzling lights became more and more intense. Finally, the whole hall was filled with this light.


    A moving Dan music sounded, people saw, a pill from the dazzling light constantly rising.


    Each pill is about the size of two thumbs. The whole body is burning with a faint dark fire light, which looks like a small sun. The bright star light is constantly refracted from the dark fire light. It is extremely beautiful.


    An enchanting danxiang diffused.


    All the people were standing there, staring at the more than 20 Black Sun stars God pills floating in the air.


    It was refined!


    Really refined!


    Li Jiang, who was in charge of the examination, and the alchemist of the fortune gate, all looked ugly. Huang Xiaolong not only refined the black sun and stars God Pill on the spot, but also from the Dan fragrance of these pills, it should be a high-quality product!


    And before and after, only more than an hour!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t even use the cauldron.


    At this time, Sun Yi sat comfortably on his chair and tasted the wine leisurely in some palace yard of the Federation. He said casually, "I don''t know how the boy Huang Xiaolong has been assessed."


    Liu Hao, his disciple, said with a smile, "what else can we do? There should be a disciple who will report his failure soon. However, master, what should we do next after Huang Xiaolong''s assessment fails?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "What to do next?" Sun Yi said with a smile: "the first Jinshen competition, Huang Xiaolong, even the alchemists of the association can''t pass the good news. Naturally, we did a good job of publicizing it and sharing it with the public."


    Liu Hao laughed and flattered: "master is wise!"


    Just then, Lin Jiang, the alchemist in charge of assessing Huang Xiaolong, came in in in panic, his forehead covered with sweat, and he did not know whether it was hot or frightened.


    Sun Yi two people see Lin Jiang panic look, not from a frown.


    After Lin Jiang came in, he saluted them, but his hands and feet trembled.


    Liu Hao asked, "did Huang Xiaolong fail the examination?" Although Lin Jiang''s reaction was strange, Liu Hao didn''t think much about it.


    But Lin Jiang is not in a hurry.


    Sun Yi said, "say, how about Huang Xiaolong''s assessment?"


    Lin Jiang''s heart trembled. He knelt down in a panic and said, "Huang Xiaolong, he passed the examination!"


    "What?! Yes Sun Yi and Liu Hao spoke in the same voice at the same time, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "Did Huang Xiaolong really refine the black sun and stars elixir?" Sun Yi could not accept the result.


    "Yes, yes, he refined the black sun and stars magic pill on the spot." Lin Jiang didn''t dare to hide it and replied.


    Sun Yi asked again, "is he using the common materials we prepared?"


    "Yes." Lin Jiang bows his head.


    Sun Yi still did not give up: "is he using the cauldron we provided?"


    Lin Jiang hesitated for a moment and replied, "No


    Sun Yiyi was stunned and then roared: "you are brave. He used his cauldron furnace to refine. Why did you let him pass the examination?"


    Xu was the roar of Sun Yi, and the dust fell from the roof of the hall.


    Lin Jiang''s face turned white with fright. He quickly explained, "no, no, no, no, Mr. Sun. Huang Xiaolong, in fact, did not use the cauldron furnace at all."


    No cauldron? Sun Yi, who was so angry, couldn''t help but be stunned. Liu Hao also asked with disbelief: "do you mean that Huang Xiaolong refined the black sun and stars elixir on the spot with our materials and without any cauldron furnace?"


    Lin Jiang repeatedly nodded: "yes, and it took him more than an hour before and after."


    More than an hour! Sun Yi and Liu Hao are still together.


    "Are you sure that what he refined was not inferior?" Sun Yi''s face was gloomy, and finally he asked reluctantly that if the inferior Black Sun and star God pill were inferior, he could still use it as an excuse not to let Huang Xiaolong pass the examination.


    "It''s not inferior, it''s fine." Lin Jiang quickly took out a jade bottle from the space ring: "this is one of the Black Sun Star God pills he just refined."


    Sun Yi took the jade bottle, opened it and banned it. All of a sudden, danxiang filled the hall. A pill, like a small black sun, was flying out of the jade vase with bright starlight.


    Looking at the Black Sun Star God Dan, Sun Yi''s last fluke was finally completely destroyed.


    Sun Yi was extremely ugly.


    Liu Hao looked at the Black Sun Star God pill, but his face was shocked. He could see that this black sun star God pill was already the best product, which was almost robbed!


    Dan medicine quality from low to high is inferior, finished product, pure product, fine product, robbery product, alchemy assessment, as long as the finished product is above, then it is considered to be passed.


    After about three or four minutes, sun Yicai took a deep breath, staring at the Lin River coldly, and said, "tell me the details of Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy."


    "Yes, Mr. Sun." Lin Jiang quickly reported Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy to Sun Yi in detail.


    The more Sun Yi listened, the more ugly he looked.


    He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had become the legendary animal alchemy map and controlled the purest Star River Power in the deep space of the star river!


    The power of the Star River in the deep space of the Star River can not only wash out the miscellaneous substances in the alchemy materials, but also enhance the power of the elixir of the alchemy materials to the maximum.


    Therefore, the power of controlling the stars in the deep space of the galaxy has unimaginable benefits and functions for an alchemist.


    It''s just that the power of the Star River in the deep space of the Star River is too difficult to control, and it is difficult for one person to handle the power of a hundred thousand gods.


    Only when we have a high level of perception of the law of space.


    "Do you mean that Huang Xiaolong is now at the beginning of the fifth level of God level?" When he heard Lin Jiang say that Huang Xiaolong had revealed the prestige of the fifth stage of the divine level, sun Yida was shocked. He couldn''t help but interrupt Lin Jiang and asked.


    Lin Jiang said truthfully: "yes, sun Yuanlao, and although Huang Xiaolong is only at the beginning of the fifth level of God level, he is afraid that he is even more powerful than the one with the seventh level of God level!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes were gloomy.


    Less than ten years after the Jinshen competition, Huang Xiaolong has even broken through to the fifth level of the God level!


    Sun Yidu felt chilly at such an unnatural and terrifying speed.


    If Huang Xiaolong is allowed to practice like this again, after ten years, I''m afraid even he will not be able to kill Huang Xiaolong.An hour later, after Lin Jiang finished reporting, Sun Yi asked him to retreat.


    Looking at Lin Jiang leaving the figure, Sun Yi''s eyes were cold as ice.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy level is so high. I''m afraid it''s higher than his master''s old man Shengyue." Liu Hao said carefully, his heart is more shocked.


    Sun Yi''s voice was low: "even if you let this boy pass the alchemist''s examination, it''s OK. When the alchemy masters league competition is divided into preliminary and semi-finals, I don''t believe that he can still pass the preliminary contest!" Speaking of this, Sun Yi''s eyes shone with cold light.


    In the preliminary competition of alchemy masters league competition, each participant enters one of the independent rooms for alchemy. In the room, there are materials and cauldrons already prepared by Alchemy masters alliance.


    At that time, as long as Sun Yi asked people to change the materials in Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy room on purpose, no matter how high the level of Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy was, it would not be successful.


    At this time, after passing the examination of alchemy master, Huang Xiaolong got the identity card of alchemy master, and then went to the registration office of alchemy masters league competition to register.


    Although the number of applicants for the competition was also large, they only signed up, so the speed was very fast. Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong signed up. After going out of the registration office, Huang Xiaolong walked around without seeing Wan Gu Yan Hui and WAN Gu Ye. He left the Federation.


    The next step is to find a place to settle down, and then meditate and practice, waiting for the arrival of the competition in more than two months.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to find a restaurant. Instead, he went directly to the housing market and bought a luxury mansion called sun and moon in the central area of Danshen city for more than 4 trillion yuan.


    When Huang Xiaolong threw more than 50000 top-level magic stones in the housing market, it naturally shocked people.


    The sun and moon mansion is more luxurious than the Canglang mansion that Huang Xiaolong bought in the ancient city of Wan. All the rocks in the mansion are made of rare crystal stones such as Jiuyang sunlight stone and Yuexi crystal stone.


    Especially in the evening, the scenery inside the mansion is very beautiful, like a dream.


    (let''s make two shifts today, and I''ll give you three shifts tomorrow.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Huang Xiaolong sits in the sun and moon mansion, arousing the four magic fire. Suddenly, the gray and bright air continuously rolls down from the void.


    Now, at the speed of the four gods, there are 30 pieces of gray light gas each time, and each one is thicker than the thigh.


    These gray and bright Qi is constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities and transformed into his own divine power.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced in the sun and moon mansion, ignoring the external affairs, but the Danshen city was boiling at this time.


    "What?! When Huang Xiaolong, who was the first in Jinshen competition, was assessing the alchemist of the association, he even refined the Black Sun Star God pill in more than an hour? And it''s a boutique? "


    "Sun Yi wants to embarrass Huang Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong still passed the examination. This is a slap in the face naked, and his old face is almost thrown into the toilet!"


    "Toilet? I think it''s in a woman''s ass! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s assessment of the alchemists of the association was publicized by all the Star River strongmen present at that time, and now all corners of the Danshen city have been spread.


    Many people have long been unaccustomed to the actions of the gate of creation, and they can''t help but sneer at Sun Yi.


    Even some of the disciples of the family of nature who came to watch the game in Danshen city did not walk as high as before.


    In a luxurious mansion just three or four streets away from the sun and moon mansion, a young man in black robes and boundless arrogance heard the people''s discussion of Huang Xiaolong in Danshen City, and he could not help but snort: "the painting of alchemy by divine animals? The power to control the star river? It''s just some low-level means. In my eyes, it''s not worth mentioning. "


    This young man in black robe is the devil and magic Su who also came to participate in the competition.


    The old devil Zhenru said with a smile: "what the devil said is that the alchemy map of gods and beasts, the alchemy of thousands of beasts, and the alchemy of thousands of beasts. On top of the alchemy map of thousands of beasts, there is a lower alchemy map of beasts. Compared with your alchemy map of demons, it is far from perfect."


    The devil son and magic Su was proud: "the alchemy map of thousands of animals, I have already practiced to a great extent, and I am only one step away from the alchemy map of ten thousand beasts."


    Therefore, Mozi and mosu have 100% confidence in the first place in the alchemy Master League competition.


    Mo Zhenru then said with a smile: "although the power of the Star River controlled by Huang Xiaolong has great effects and benefits on alchemy, it is far less than the power of hell and Maha that you control!"


    The power of hell Maha is higher than the power of Xinghe and has better effect on alchemy.


    Mo Su changed her tone and said, "I heard that WANGU Ye of the Wangu clan has already arrived in Danshen City, and he went to the Federation with Huang Xiaolong a few days ago."


    Magic vibration such as nodding: "yes, the devil, not only the ancient wild, even the ancient flame also came, but also, Wan Gu Yan Hui did not sign up to participate in this alchemy contest."


    Magic Su said: "Huang Xiaolong has no threat to me, but this Wangu wild is an opponent worthy of attention. By the way, have you found out that Li Luna''s wife of fortune gate has arrived?"


    Mo Zhenru replied: "Li Lu has already arrived at the Danshen City, but no one knows where she is in the Danshen City, even the elders who are installed in the gate of nature."


    Magic Su''s eyes were cold: "look for me, try your best to find out the whereabouts of Li Lu for me before the competition." At this point, his eyes were burning with desire.


    Mo Zhen nodded.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has been practicing in the sun and moon mansion, stops.


    It has been almost two months since he left the demon tower. Compared with the time he left, Huang Xiaolong has improved his own magic power. However, he is still some distance away from the peak of the seventh level of the divine level.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates his training speed. Before the alchemy masters league competition, he should be able to reach the peak of the seventh level of divine level.


    After stopping to absorb the Qi of grey light, Huang Xiaolong began to study the formula of opening the sky.


    Although the Kaitian Jue is obscure and profound, Huang Xiaolong has a certain understanding of it after studying it in these days.


    This Kaitian Jue is actually a supreme skill for cultivating the body, soul and divinity!


    Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for so many years. He has read the stacks of three universities for the first time. It is the first time that he has heard that a kind of skill can cultivate the body, soul and spirit at the same time!


    Apart from other things, this recipe is priceless.


    According to the formula, all things in the universe are composed of various energies. Among the numerous energies in the universe, there are gaseous, liquid and solid states.


    The key to heaven is to strengthen the body, soul and divinity by swallowing the energy of solid objects!


    For example, weapons, armor, ore, refined iron, etc., can be swallowed.


    Of course, not everyone can practice this formula of opening heaven. The cultivator must be a strong one above the God level.


    Weapons, armor, ore, refined iron? Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. The weapons, armor, ore and refined iron in the mysterious treasure and ice soul treasure were piled up, but they didn''t work. Now, they can be used to cultivate this formula.At present, Huang Xiaolong took out several weapons and armor, and then operated according to the first layer of the formula.


    Soon, all kinds of energy flew out of those weapons and armor, and constantly penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body, soul and spirit.


    After about five or six breaths, the armor of these weapons broke up completely and disappeared.


    These weapons and armor are all made of high-grade refined iron in the divine world. However, after Huang Xiaolong absorbed them, his body, soul and divinity almost have no feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong then took out hundreds of weapons and armor.


    One day passed.


    After refining nearly 100000 pieces of high-quality weapons and armor, Huang Xiaolong''s body, soul and spirit have finally improved.


    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    It''s too slow to practice like this.


    With the degree of metamorphosis of his body, soul and divinity now, only by refining and refining celestial artifacts can he have obvious effects.


    Therefore, in the evening, Huang Xiaolong stimulates the four sacred fires to absorb the Qi of grey light to cultivate his own divine power, while in the daytime he refines weapons and armor from the mystery treasure and ice soul treasure to practice the formula of heaven.


    However, Huang Xiaolong refining speed is fast, Rao is a mysterious treasure and ice soul treasure weapons, armor piled up like a mountain, after half a month, Huang Xiaolong refining almost empty.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the tripod furnace that he got in the thunder god cave on the surface of Lei Yan, hesitates for a long time, and finally gives up the idea of refining it.


    This Raytheon cauldron furnace will still be useful when he takes part in the rematch of the alchemy Master League competition.


    After collecting the Leishen cauldron furnace again, Huang Xiaolong stood up and decided to go to the weapons and armor trading market of Danshen City, and stroll around the Danshen city to relax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    After Huang Xiaolong came out of the sun moon mansion, he inquired about the weapons and armor trading market, and went directly to the weapons and armor trading market.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, although the market for weapons and armor in Danshen city is very large, the quality of these weapons and armor is even lower than that of his mysterious treasure and ice soul treasure.


    After a long time of shopping, Huang Xiaolong found more than 20 pieces with acceptable quality.


    Four hours later, Huang Xiaolong left the trading market. Seeing that it was still early, he wandered around at will.


    When it was getting dark, Huang Xiaolong returned to his former residence.


    However, when passing through a noisy restaurant in the street near the sun moon mansion, Huang Xiaolong stops and walks in.


    These days, he has been staying in the sun and moon mansion to practice, and he knows little about the situation of Danshen city.


    And the best place to ask for information is the big restaurant where the crowd is concentrated.


    After Huang Xiaolong enters, his eyes are swept, and he is almost full of seats. He frowns. Then he brings the shop boy and gives him a holy top level spirit stone to help him find a good table.


    A holy top level spirit stone, just find a place!


    On hearing this, the guy almost hugged Huang Xiaolong''s thigh. His face was full of smiles. Then he took Huang Xiaolong to the second floor of the restaurant and found a window seat where someone just left.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down, and then took out a top-level magic stone, put it on the table, let the shop boy prepare a table of good food and wine, specially ordered that the restaurant''s best wine.


    The guy in the shop immediately bowed down, and he went to prepare food and wine.


    About the past five minutes, I saw that the guy in the shop had brought the food and wine, a table full of delicious food and wine, and two jars of Shenhua wine.


    After the wine and vegetables were delivered, the shopkeeper introduced Huang Xiaolong that the God flower wine was brewed from hundreds of kinds of spiritual flowers over 100000 years collected by their restaurant.


    Each altar is more than 20 million.


    The shop boy said with a smile, "only a strong man like you can afford to drink such fine wine."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, and then throws the top level magic stone to the shop boy and says, "the rest, I''ll give you."


    As soon as the guy in the shop catches it, his hand trembles, and his heart seems to stop. His eyes are fixed on the top level stone of the masterpiece. After a long time, he asks Huang Xiaolong in a trembling voice. Is the rest really given to him?


    You know, a magic stone is worth 80 million.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The shop boy suddenly kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong. Then he retreated respectfully. When he left, his feet were floating.


    After the shop boy left, Huang Xiaolong opened a jar of Shenhua wine. Suddenly, the fragrance of the wine overflowed, and it was not scattered. Huang Xiaolong poured a bowl and drank it. The warm current spread all over his body. His pores were comfortable and his mouth was full of wine fragrance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. The God flower wine was even better than the Danshen wine he had brewed before. Moreover, it made people feel as if they were in the sea of flowers. They had the artistic conception of forgetting all the troubles and common things in the world.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong drank wine and tasted vegetables while listening to the discussion of the disciples around the table.


    However, most of the discussions among the disciples around the table were about his assessment of alchemists in the League a month ago. When Huang Xiaolong heard one of his disciples describe his assessment of alchemists, he almost burst into laughter.


    The disciple said, "with a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, ten thousand dragon''s fire will fly out. In a blink of an eye, it will melt the divine beast of that material. Then, the brilliant light will shine, and the whole alliance will shine. At this time, hundreds of exquisite black sun Star elixirs will appear in front of the public."


    Huang Xiaolong remembers that at that time, he had only one dragon fire, but this disciple said that he had become 10000. Moreover, the light when he became a pill was not so exaggerated. Moreover, the batch of black sun and star God pills he refined was only 20, but not hundreds.


    "The level of Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy is not low, but I think it is much worse than that of our Mozi magic su."


    At this time, a disciple wearing a dark black robe suddenly said.


    All around the table were talking about the worship of Huang Xiaolong''s disciples. Suddenly, someone interrupted to say that Huang Xiaolong was not as good as the demon su. When he was about to drink, he stopped abruptly.


    Disciples of ancient demons!


    Around the table, the disciple''s face changed.


    "Don''t you agree?" Seeing the faces of the disciples, the ancient demon disciple sneered and said, "when Huang Xiaolong assessed the alchemist of the association, he used the method of alchemy with animals. However, there are thousands of animals refining alchemy map which is better than the hundred animal alchemy map! We demons have already practiced the alchemy map of thousands of beasts to a great extent. "


    Thousand animals alchemy map!


    Around the table disciples were shocked.


    Only the twelve elders of alchemy Masters Association can practice this thousand beast Dantu, and some of them are just practicing, and they have not reached the level of great success. Can we say that the alchemy level of Mozi and mosu is higher than that of some elders of the Federation!The ancient demon disciple saw that he had frightened all the disciples around him, and said with pride, "how are you, are you scared? To tell you the truth, the first one this time is definitely ours! "


    Huang Xiaolong is calm.


    I didn''t expect that the magic son magic Su''s Alchemy talent was so high that he practiced the alchemy map of thousands of beasts to a great extent.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw a very familiar image on the opposite street.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then stood up. When he looked at it again, he found that the figure had disappeared, and the divine consciousness covered him, and he did not find it again.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. He drinks too much and has an illusion? Huang Xiaolong sighs in his heart. Is she OK after all these years?


    Suddenly, the second floor of the restaurant was quiet.


    Everyone looked at the stairway that came up on the second floor.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel strange. He looks at the past in the eyes of everyone, but he is surprised.


    Mozi, moosu!


    It was the devil and magic Su who came up.


    But with the devil and magic Su, it was Jiang Lei who had a conflict with Huang Xiaolong in the chamber of Commerce a few days ago!


    Mo Zi Mo Su has never seen Huang Xiaolong, but as soon as Jiang Lei came up, he saw Huang Xiaolong sitting by the window. He was stunned and then said with a smile, "brother mosu, that boy is Huang Xiaolong!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Originally, all the disciples of the restaurant who had previously discussed all looked shocked. Huoran looked over and was full of surprise.


    The devil Su smelled the words, but his eyes narrowed. Then he came to Huang Xiaolong with Jiang Lei.


    Before and after coming to Huang Xiaolong''s face, magic Su looked down at Huang Xiaolong: "are you Huang Xiaolong? Do you think you have won the first place in this competition


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "can I take the first, it seems that it has nothing to do with you, who are you?"


    Who are you?


    Mo Su was stunned and his face was ugly.


    Just now, Jiang Lei called him moosu. He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong had not heard about him. Huang Xiaolong can''t guess his identity. Now, Huang Xiaolong dare to ignore him in public!


    Moosu''s eyes were black and the magic light flashed, and his body was killing.


    The air flow in the surrounding space is stagnant.


    After breaking through the tenth floor of the demon tower, magic Su has improved a lot. Now, it is the peak of the eighth level of divine level. It is only one step away from the Ninth level.


    Therefore, the evil Su Dan is killing intention on his body, which is hard for ordinary middle and low level disciples to bear.


    All the disciples around the restaurant were frightened and trembling.


    Huang Xiaolong was calm, then said to magic Su: "if you''re OK, get out now. Don''t stand here, block my sight and affect my mood of drinking!"


    What?!


    Mo Su and Jiang Lei are angry.


    Just when magic Su was about to make a move, suddenly, a middle-aged man with a big belly and a large open robe stepped up at the entrance of the second floor. It seems that he should be the owner of the restaurant.


    The owner of the restaurant came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "a few of you, our restaurant is a small business, all of which are made of ordinary wood, but we can''t stand the fight. In my face, how about a few people to discuss with each other in the future?"


    Mo Su''s eyes twinkled, and he was about to kill the restaurant owner. At this time, Jiang Lei spoke to Mo Su in a hurry, and his eyes stopped him.


    Magic Su frowned and looked at the restaurant owner in surprise. After the change of his face, he gradually recovered his killing intention.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but take a deep look at the restaurant owner.


    What is the identity of the boss of this restaurant? Jiang Lei must have said something to him just now, which makes moosu scruple.


    After magic Su''s killing intention was restrained, he coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I hope you can still be arrogant when we meet next time. Don''t think that you can win the first prize in this competition because of your alchemy, in my eyes, I don''t have the qualification to be an apprentice."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "do you think you can win the first place in this competition if you can master the alchemy map of thousands of animals?"


    Magic Su was stunned, and then he laughed: "if the alchemy map of my Dacheng state can''t win the first place in the competition, is your alchemy map OK?"


    Jiang Lei also ha ha a smile: "I said this kid idiot, just did not expect the idiot to this kind of situation!"


    Huang Xiaolong gives Jiang Lei a cold look in his eyes.


    At this time, moosu said: "I missed the Jinshen competition because I was closed to practice the supreme magic skill a few years ago. I can''t, you can''t win the first place in the Jinshen competition. To tell you the truth, Huang Xiaolong, I''ve already broken through the tenth floor of the devil tower, and from the first floor to the tenth floor, in less than ten years, if you can be the same as me, you can also break through in less than ten years After the tenth floor of the tower of demons, I will admit that your talent is comparable to mine


    But Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "no more."


    He has now broken through the 12th floor of the demon tower, completely passed through the devil tower, and has obtained the divination.


    Of course, there''s no need to compare with moksu.


    But magic Su mistakenly thought that Huang Xiaolong was timid, and could not help sneering: "are you afraid?"


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not answer. He poured and drank alone and was too lazy to talk to them again.


    Magic Su, Jiang Lei two people see, also did not stay any longer, found a seat to sit down.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant.


    When he left, he recruited the lads from the Salou shop and bought all the Shenhua wine in the restaurant for more than 2 billion yuan.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave the figure, magic Su''s eyes twinkle with cold voice: "I will let this boy know the consequences of offending me magic Su!"


    Jiang Lei said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t need brother moosu to start at all. The gate of fortune will not let Huang Xiaolong leave Danshen city."


    Mosu nodded, no more words.


    After returning to the sun and moon mansion, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice in seclusion.


    More than a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    With two days to go before the alchemy masters league competition, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the peak of the seventh level of divine level.


    However, no more artifact can be found. The divine armor cultivates Tianjue. Therefore, although more than a month has passed, little progress has been made in Huang Xiaolong''s Kaitian Jue.


    After breaking through to the early peak of the seventh level of divine level, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to practice in seclusion. Instead, he took out more than 100 jars of Shenhua wine and drank it alone.


    "Didn''t master come to Danshen city?" Huang Xiaolong lifted the bowl and drank it up, thinking to himself.


    He has been in Danshen city for more than two months, but there is still no news about the old man who has been promoted to the moon.


    According to the law, his assessment of alchemists in the Federation has been spread in Danshen city. If Shengyue old man is in Danshen City, he will not be unaware. If he knows, he will definitely come to him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows are locked. What''s wrong with master?At this time, someone touched the ban outside the sun and moon mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and comes to the sun and moon mansion. He sees Wan Gu Yan Hui and WAN Gu Ye.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, we two brothers come here, won''t disturb your cultivation?"


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "no, I just think a person drinks a bit stuffy, you come just in time." Then they welcomed them in.


    When he came to the courtyard, Wan Gu Yan Hui saw a jar of God flower wine on the ground of the yard. He could not help his eyes brighten: "God flower wine!"


    Vango is also a hot eye.


    "Do you know the flower wine?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Wan Gu Yan Hui said with a smile: "this Shenhua wine is the most famous wine in the Dan Kingdom, and it is also the top three spirit wine of tens of thousands of Xinghe. Who doesn''t know, we have a good mouth today."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if you have time, the three of us will drink all of the more than 100 jars of God flower wine."


    Wan Gu Yan Hui and WAN Gu Ye smell the speech. They say that they have time and time.


    One day later, Wan Gu and Yan Hui left.


    They talked a lot about the preliminaries and the second round.


    Of course, when they left, more than 100 jars of God flower wine were all empty.


    The night is quiet. As the


    became brighter and brighter, Huang Xiaolong, who sat in the yard, opened his eyes.


    Alchemy masters league competition finally comes!


    Huang Xiaolong left the sun and moon mansion and came to the Federation.


    When I came to the Federation, it was already crowded.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong appeared, someone recognized him and caused a lot of noise.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the registration ID card and enters the alchemy square which only the contestants can enter.


    However, alchemy square is also full of people. Although the number of Star River disciples participating in the alchemy master alliance competition is not as many as that of Jinshen competition, there are also many, with more than 1.2 million people participating!


    At that time, only 10000 people will be able to enter the second round.


    (the third shift, continue the third shift tomorrow)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    After entering the alchemy square, many participants also pointed to Huang Xiaolong and talked with each other.


    No way, Huang Xiaolong is the first in Jinshen competition. No matter where he goes, he is the focus of attention.


    Of course, it is also due to Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy map, which was revealed when he examined the alchemist of the Federation two months ago.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming in, the magic Su in the crowd became the focus of the public. His eyes were full of evil spirit and said in a cold voice, "this boy, I''m not happy to look at him."


    Jiang Lei on one side said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother moosu. I''ve heard that sun Yiyuan has already asked people to change some of his alchemy materials in the preliminary contest. Even if he''s high enough to make alchemy, he won''t succeed."


    Magic Su smelled the speech and laughed: "if so, it''s really a pity, otherwise I will defeat it by myself at that time! Let them see the alchemy of the devil. "


    Jiang Lei said with a smile: "in your capacity as brother moosu, naturally there is no need to personally deal with Huang Xiaolong. By then, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to enter the second round. However, you won the first place in the competition. Huang Xiaolong is not worthy to lift your shoes."


    Magic Su ha ha ha a smile: "say good."


    Because of the sound insulation prohibition, they didn''t worry about being heard.


    With the continuous arrival of the major star river competitors, alchemy square is more and more crowded.


    About an hour later, Wang Zhe, the elder of the association of alchemy masters alliance, appeared to preside over the preliminary contest. After briefly talking about the rules of the preliminary contest, he asked a deacon of the association of alchemy masters to open the transmission array of alchemy square.


    After the transmission array of alchemy square is opened, all participants can be transferred to their own independent alchemy room.


    In the alchemy room, there are materials and cauldrons.


    A pill called Shenyuan pill was refined in a unified way.


    Shenyuan pill is a kind of pill that can speed up the recovery of the divine power of the strong. The level is the first level of holy level.


    The Shenyuan pill is not difficult to refine, but the competition stipulates that only the top 10000 first refined can enter the second round. Therefore, it is very difficult for the disciples to stand out from more than 1.2 million people.


    Of course, the preliminaries are three days.


    After three days, the participants will be banned from the alchemy room no matter whether they are successful or not.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was sent to an independent alchemy room, just like all the competitors.


    About 30 square meters. It''s not big.


    In the middle of the room, a common cauldron furnace is placed, and more than 400 kinds of materials for refining Shenyuan pill are placed on the jade cabinet on the wall of the room.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept. Soon, he found more than 400 kinds of materials for refining Shenyuan pill, and five of them were replaced.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Sure enough!


    Huang Xiaolong has long guessed that Sun Yi can''t let himself pass the preliminary contest so smoothly, and the most likely way to do something is to use these alchemy materials.


    According to the rules of the competition, if the materials are found to be different, they can be banned in the room, and the disciples who preside over the competition outside can exchange a new alchemy material.


    However, the disciple who presided over the competition must have been ordered by Sun Yi, and he could not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s desire to let the students who preside over the contest change a new alchemy material is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flashed, and five materials appeared, which were replaced by sun Yiren.


    When drinking the wine the day before yesterday, Huang Xiaolong got it from Wangu Yanhui. This preliminary competition is to refine Shenyuan pill. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has prepared a material of Shenyuan pill in advance.


    Of course, the alchemy room is under control. If a disciple changes the alchemy materials in the alchemy room without permission, he will be disqualified.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, the prohibition and monitoring in the alchemy room was in vain. Even if Huang Xiaolong replaced all the alchemy materials, the disciples outside could not find out.


    Huang Xiaolong took out the five materials, waved one hand, and then took the other materials in front of him and began to refine pills.


    As before, these materials are constantly changing and become a material beast.


    Huang Xiaolong did not use the four magic fire, but triggered the fire around the world, which can be quantified into a fire dragon, melting all these materials.


    Then, according to the method of making Shenyuan pill, the melting materials and animals are constantly fused.


    From the beginning to the end, Huang Xiaolong''s refining process has been flowing without any hindrance.


    It seems simple, but if there is a slight difference, it can''t become a pill.


    When melting, some of these melting materials are first and then, and some must be completely integrated before they can be integrated with others. Otherwise, the conflicts of medicinal properties will explode in an instant.


    Moreover, before the medicinal properties of these materials are fused, they must be fully intensified. Otherwise, once they are fused, the medicinal properties will be damaged and it will be very difficult to become a pill.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t do his best. He still used the alchemy map of beasts.


    With the continuous fusion of those materials, the light is more and more bright.


    After about half an hour, suddenly, a burst of Dan music sounded.Danle is a sign of the imminent success of Dan, and only high-quality pills can have Danle.


    At this time, outside the alchemy square, a flash of light, a figure came out of the alchemy room. It was the devil and the devil.


    As soon as the demons'' disciples who were waiting around saw him come out, they were very happy and went forward to congratulate him.


    "Congratulations to the devil, who won the first place in the preliminary contest."


    Up to now, no disciple has come out, so moosu is the first one to come out.


    Magic Su said with a smile: "it''s nothing to be the first in the preliminaries. Then I''ll win the second round."


    "That is, that is." Mo Zhen said with a smile: "this competition is the first, for you, it is as easy as taking things from a bag."


    Magic Su laughed and turned her tone: "I don''t know how the boy Huang Xiaolong is refining." Then sneer: "should soon also come out."


    If the materials are not correct, the conflicts of medicinal properties will soon break up. In the view of magic Su, Huang Xiaolong will soon come out because of the failure of alchemy.


    At this time, the master''s disciple took out the elixir refined in the magic Su alchemy room and handed it to the leader''s elder for identification and record the results.


    After the master''s appraisal, the Shenyuan pill refined by magic Su reached the top quality, which took 31 minutes and 23 seconds.


    Pass!


    However, just when the magic Su and the demon family disciples were about to leave, suddenly, the alchemy square was shining again, and a figure came out of the alchemy room.


    When magic Su saw the face of the man, she could not help smiling, because it was Huang Xiaolong who came out the second time.


    Although he expected that Huang Xiaolong would soon come out because of the failure of alchemy, he did not expect that he would go up a lot faster than he thought.


    Magic Su comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you would be the second to come out." Magic Su laughed very evil: "it''s only a little slower than me. However, I came out of the exquisite Shenyuan pill by refining, and what about you? It''s not because of the failure of alchemy! " Morsu said this and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    The disciples of the demon clan also laughed.


    The laughter was harsh.


    Outside the square, all the powerful families waiting outside the square have their eyes on Huang Xiaolong.


    "The alchemy failed? What''s going on? Can Huang Xiaolong not even refine Shenyuan pill? "


    "Who knows, maybe the things that happened in the assessment of alchemists a few days ago are also false. People deliberately exaggerate the facts. I say that Huang Xiaolong is a demon of cultivating talents, and the talent of alchemy can''t be so evil!"


    The people talked with each other.


    Wang Zhe, the elder who presided over the preliminary contest, had already received Sun Yi''s order to know what happened to Huang Xiaolong''s failure in alchemy.


    Wang Zhe opened his mouth and announced: "Huang Xiaolong, the alchemy failed. It took 32 minutes and 51 seconds."


    In Wang Zhe''s opinion, since the materials are not correct, no matter how high Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy level is, he can''t become a pill. Therefore, he didn''t ask his disciples to check Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy room, so he announced the result directly.


    Hearing Wang Zhe''s announcement, outside the square there were some suspicious big family strongmen who could not help buzzing.


    "Huang Xiaolong really failed in alchemy!"


    "Huang Xiaolong can''t even refine the Shenyuan pill. It seems that the rumor about the alchemist''s Alchemy map of animals a few days ago is really false!"


    Just outside the square, when people were talking about it, magic Su looked at Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "in 32 minutes and 51 seconds, Huang Xiaolong, you really broke the record of alchemy masters league competition. In the past hundred million years, no competitor has ever failed in refining alchemy in such a short time."


    Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to magic Su, but looked at the host elder Wang Zhe and said indifferently: "you are Wang Zhe, right? You didn''t even check my alchemy room and announced the result easily. Did you know the result long ago? Or do you have the power of prophecy? "


    Wang Zhe was stunned, and then his face sank. In terms of his identity, Huang Xiaolong was just an ordinary alchemist in the association. How dare he call him by his name?


    At this time, the four strong families are also suspicious.


    Wang Zhe looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "on that day, you were lucky to pass the examination of alchemist. Huang Xiaolong, do you want to say that you are not a failure in alchemy, but just like master moosu, you refined a high-quality Shenyuan Dan?"


    Anyone could hear the irony.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "is it right? Check it out and you won''t know."


    Wang Zhe said to one of the alchemists: "go and check Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy room, and take out all the materials of his refining failure, so that everyone can have a look."


    The alchemist''s disciple respectfully turned and left.


    Four or five minutes later, the alchemist''s disciple came out with a jade bottle in his hand. His right hand was shaking.


    Wang Zhe saw this and frowned. Did Huang Xiaolong really refine Shenyuan pill?


    "Wang, elder Wang Zhe, this is the Shenyuan pill discovered in Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy room." The alchemist''s disciple came to Wang Zhe, and his tongue trembled.


    Shenyuan pill!


    Wang Zhe was stunned and said casually, "is it a bad Shenyuan pill?" If the five materials are not correct and the level of alchemy is high, there is still a glimmer of hope that it can be refined into inferior pills.


    Of course, if it is a poor pill, it is also a failure of alchemy.


    The alchemist''s disciple shook his head: "no, it''s not."


    Wang Zhe is not surprised? Then he took the jade bottle, and then under the puzzled eyes of magic Su and others, he banned and opened the mouth of the jade bottle. All of a sudden, one thumb was the size of a blue blue, fresh as if to drop.


    Danxiang scattered with the wind, filled the whole square.


    Even the powerful people outside the square smell the charming danxiang.


    "Is this?"


    "Robbing pills!"


    "It''s robbing Shen Yuan Dan!"


    Outside the square, some strong people screamed.


    Suddenly, there was a big bang.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. They were shocked and excited.


    This is the legendary heipin God Dan!


    Each Shenyuan pill contains the breath of robbing thunder.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Magic Su Lian said, and then pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "you cheat! This Shenyuan pill is not made by you The tone was as if he was the elder of the Federation that presided over the contest.


    "That''s right. It must be you who cheated. This looting Shenyuan pill was definitely not refined by you in the alchemy room just now!" Wang Zhe also came back and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said in a sharp voice: "you are so bold that you dare to cheat on the spot. I will cancel your qualification and never participate in the alchemy masters league competition in the future."


    The material is wrong, how can you refine the looting Shenyuan pill!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Under Wang Zhe''s conditional reaction, he also identified Huang Xiaolong as a fraud.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you cheat? What about the evidence? Wang Zhe, as an elder of the Federation, can''t you judge whether the heipin Shenyuan pill was refined just nowWang Zhe was stunned.


    With his eyesight, it can be seen that the robbery God yuan Dan was just made.


    "It''s not cheating. We''ll find out the forbidden monitoring of the alchemy room." One side of the magic Su cold way.


    "That''s right, elder. We can take out the prohibition monitoring and check it." The alchemist''s disciple echoed.


    Under the command of Wang Zhe, after a while, the alchemist''s disciple took out the forbidden monitoring bead of Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy room, and then input the divine power to suppress the images in the Pearl one by one to restore Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy scene in the alchemy room.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy techniques in the alchemy room, and until the thunder was robbed and the God yuan Dan was released, there was still no sign of cheating. Wang Zhe was extremely ugly.


    Did the alchemy materials in Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy room not be replaced?


    Morsou''s face was equally gloomy.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Wang Zhe, I now, through the preliminary contest?"


    Wang Zhe took a deep breath and finally announced: "Huang Xiaolong, the alchemy is successful. It takes 32 minutes and 51 seconds to rob the God yuan pill."


    Huang Xiaolong said, "what else?"


    Wang Zhe is stunned: "still have?" He didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice: "you didn''t check my alchemy room before, so you announced the result hastily. After checking it, you decided that I had done something wrong and canceled my qualification for competition, so that I could never participate in the competition in the future! Do you now simply declare that I have succeeded in refining alchemy and then you are finished? I want you to kneel down now, kowtow and apologize to me! "


    "What?" Wang Zhe''s face flew into a rage.


    However, at this time, the square around the strong people have been shouting: "yes, kneel down and kowtow to apologize!"


    "Kneel down and kowtow to Huang Xiaolong and apologize!"


    The crowd was furious.


    Wang Zhe''s face was gloomy as water, staring at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "this is the end of the matter. If you continue to make trouble again, I also have the right to cancel your qualification."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Trouble? Huang Xiaolong listens to Wang Zhe and says that he is making trouble. His eyes flash with cold.


    Wang Zhe said with a sneer: "what? Want to do it? "


    He knows that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak. However, as an elder of the association of alchemy masters, in addition to the high level of alchemy, his own strength is also good.


    He is the peak master of the seventh level.


    He doesn''t think Huang Xiaolong will be his opponent.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "you will soon regret it." With that, he turned and left. Before he left, Huang Xiaolong''s cold finger strength penetrated into Wang Zhe''s body.


    Passing by magic Su''s side, Huang Xiaolong looks at it with disdain.


    Moosu had been extremely unhappy with Huang Xiaolong''s refining Shenyuan Dan. Now he saw Huang Xiaolong look at him with disdain, and his anger and killing intention broke out completely.


    "Huang Xiaolong, stop for me!" Magic Su angrily drinks, hands suddenly a fist to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    "Ten thousand ghosts lock soul fist!"


    All of a sudden, the devil was rolling, and the world was one of the dark.


    Countless ghosts howl and lock in Huang Xiaolong.


    These ghosts formed a huge fist seal with light magical patterns on the four sides.


    Moosu itself is the peak of the eighth level of the divine level, and this ghost lock soul fist is also a peerless magic skill in ancient times. Once it is used, the powerful magic power can make even the powerful people far away from the square change greatly.


    Just when people thought that Huang Xiaolong was beaten by magic Su, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s backhand was a slap.


    Buddha''s palm!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t use Xumi''s miraculous skill, but he simply took the Buddha''s palm to meet him.


    Suddenly, in a loud bang, the seemingly powerful and terrifying ghost lock soul fist exploded, and the ghosts dissipated. However, moosu himself fell like a broken line kite and fell on the square, and then rolled on and on, until it rolled to the edge of the square and stopped.


    Moosu''s mouth was full of blood.


    Everyone was stunned, and then took a breath of cold air.


    Wang Zhe''s heart twitches constantly.


    Moosu was the peak of the eighth level of the divine level, and it was not the peak of the eighth level of the divine level. Unexpectedly, he failed to make a sneak attack. Instead, he was shocked by Huang Xiaolong!


    When Wang Zhe thought of asking Huang Xiaolong if he wanted to do something, he couldn''t help sweating.


    If Huang Xiaolong did it just now!


    Wang Zhe couldn''t help shivering.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not see the magic Su who rolled to the edge of the square, and turned away in the eyes of everyone who was shocked.


    All the demon disciples were angry and were about to besiege Huang Xiaolong, but they were stopped by demon Zhenru, the elder of the demon family.


    Magic Zhenru looks at Huang Xiaolong who is far away, but he doesn''t make a move at last.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the alchemy square flashed again, and a figure came out of the alchemy room. It was exactly WANGU Ye. When Wan Gu Ye came out of the alchemy room, he was surprised to see a demon su lying in the distance covered with blood.


    Soon, he learned the truth of the matter from the uproar of the powerful people around him.


    He was shocked when he knew.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong!


    Magic Su, the peak of the eighth level of the divine level, is attacked by Huang Xiaolong!


    This!


    "It must be reported to the patriarch as soon as possible!" The heart of the wild is shocked.


    Although the ancient people had formed a good relationship with Huang Xiaolong, they had not yet reached the level of conflict of interests with the fortune gate for the sake of Huang Xiaolong. But now, it seems that they will greatly change their attitude towards Huang Xiaolong.


    After the treatment of magic Zhenru, the devil woke up and turned around.


    At this time, the alchemy square was shining again. A woman in a white dress and a thin veil could still be seen coming out of the alchemy room.


    When a demon disciple saw this, he could not help but say to Mo Su: "the devil is Li Lu, the gate of fortune."


    Li Lu!


    When magic Su heard the words, Huoran turned his head and looked at it. His eyes were blazing, but then his face was gloomy. He said to all the demon disciples, "let''s go!"


    If it was normal, he would have accosted him, but at this time, he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong and covered with blood. What a shame!


    Magic Su turns to leave, killing and hating Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong returns to the sun and moon mansion.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong directly urged the four magic fire, absorbed the Qi of grey light to practice, and waited for the three days after the preliminary competition to participate in the second round.


    In the second round, twelve veterans of the League will co host the games.


    Even if Sun Yi and Jiang Lei''s master Jiang Bi wanted to deal with him, they did not dare to use small hands in the second round.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the sun and moon mansion to practice, Sun Yi, who was waiting for news, saw Wang Zhe coming in. He asked, "has the preliminary contest of Huang Xiaolong come?"


    Sun Yi asked Wang Zhe to report Huang Xiaolong''s preliminary results to him.Wang Zhe, however, bowed his head and did not dare to look at Sun Yi: "yes." Speaking of this, his tone once again weak, cheeky way: "Huang Xiaolong, he, passed the preliminary contest."


    "What?" Sun Yi and Liu Hao on the other side thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    Wang Zhe came forward and handed Sun Yi the jade bottle containing the looting Shenyuandan refined by Huang Xiaolong: "this is the Shenyuan pill refined by Huang Xiaolong. It takes 32 minutes and 51 seconds."


    Sun Yi opened the jade bottle, and immediately, the robbery God yuan Dan flew out.


    Robbing Shenyuan pill!


    Lost man, two big eyes.


    "This is the forbidden monitoring of Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy room." Wang Zhe then handed the monitoring bead to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi opens the monitoring bead.


    Half an hour later, after watching Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy, Sun Yi''s face was gloomy.


    "Mr. Sun Yiyuan, I''m going to host the preliminary contest, do you see?" Wang Zhe asked carefully.


    Sun Yi waved his hand: "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you. Go back first."


    Wang Zhe respectfully should be, but before leaving, after thinking about it, he decided to report Huang Xiaolong''s blow of magic Su to Sun Yi.


    Listening to Wang Zhe''s report, Sun Yi and Liu Hao looked shocked. After Wang Zhe had left for a long time, they still stood there without moving.


    After a long time, sun Yicai murmured to himself: "even the magic Su, the peak of the eighth level of God level, is not an opponent? It seems that you can''t leave Danshen city this time! "


    Speaking of this, Sun Yi''s intention to kill is very high.


    Soon, the news of Huang Xiaolong refining the looting Shenyuan pill was spread, and the whole city was greatly shocked. Naturally, the magic Su attacked Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong shook him with his hand, and it was also heard to be boiling.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, and tomorrow will be the second round. However, he is always in a difficult mood to calm down. He even has a sense of uneasiness, as if something had happened.


    Unable to practice meditation, Huang Xiaolong decided to go out for a walk and buy some Shenhua wine and inquire about the recent situation of Danshen city.


    (today, the right side of the back of the head is convulsing and painful, and Shenjian insists to code out three chapters. This is an old problem for three years. It almost happens once or twice a year. I don''t know whether it''s a nerve headache or a migraine. Generally, you can have a good rest, and it will be better in three or four days. Code the words tomorrow depending on the situation)


    in the future, it will be better if you have a good rest www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    After leaving the sun moon mansion, Huang Xiaolong wanders for a while. However, his uneasiness grows stronger. Finally, he comes to Yu Shen restaurant, which previously sold Shenhua wine.


    Huang Xiaolong is still sitting at the window table on the second floor last time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arrival naturally received the warm reception of the bartender last time.


    Like last time, Huang Xiaolong asked for a table of good wine and vegetables and two jars of Shenhua wine, and gave the waiter a top-level divine stone. The rest was still given to him.


    The bartender was excited and kowtowed.


    After the bartender left, Huang Xiaolong drank alone and listened to the comments of the disciples around him.


    However, most of the discussions were about his refining of Shenyuandan and beating up moosu.


    Listening to the exaggerated description of the disciples around him, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    "I heard that six experts of wusheng sword sect were killed yesterday!"


    "It''s not only the wusheng sword sect, but also many masters of the Xinghe wood family and the Zhou family. It''s said that an elder of Lian Wangu clan also died in the vicinity of the legend square, and all the people who died were above the God level! And every one of them has his head cut off, and there is no corpse in his body! "


    All of a sudden, a family member''s discussion in the distance attracted Huang Xiaolong''s attention.


    Even the elders of the whole clan have been killed!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Who dare to offend the people of all ages.


    And all of them are the strong members of the Star River Super family.


    "Everyone has a black palm print on his chest. Some people say it''s a ghost palm!"


    "What?! Refining ghost palm! The unique skill of refining ghosts?! Are the disciples of the demon refining sect coming out from the road of hell? "


    "I hope not. Every time the disciples of the demon refining sect come out, there is a bloody storm. It is said that more than 300 God level strongmen have been killed in these two days. If this goes on, don''t the God level strongmen in Danshen city be slaughtered completely?"


    "Does the alchemy master alliance always ignore this matter?"


    "Who said no matter, these two days the alchemy master alliance has asked law enforcement disciples to block all parts of the Danshen city and search all suspicious God level high-level strongmen! But if they are really the disciples of the refining ghost sect, can they be searched by the law enforcement disciples of the association of alchemy masters? I''m afraid that the twelve elders of the Federation will join hands, and they may not be able to capture the demon refining disciple! "


    The more Huang Xiaolong listened, the more surprised he was.


    Hell''s road to hell?!


    He heard the old man Sheng Yue talk about the ghost refining gate on the road of hell. Even the super big schools such as the ancient people, the ancient demons, the zaohuamen, the Zhou family, the giant clan, and the dark spirit clan were afraid of the demon refining gate.


    I didn''t expect to see the ghost refining disciples again!


    However, isn''t it a hundred thousand years before they are born every time? Now it''s only tens of thousands of years from the last time.


    More than three hours later, Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant and returned to the sun and moon mansion.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong bought more than 100 jars of Shenhua wine like the last time.


    After returning to the sun and moon mansion, Huang Xiaolong did not practice, but thought about refining the ghost gate.


    This demon refining sect is undoubtedly the strongest Sect on the road to hell. It has no one.


    However, no one knows where the door of refining ghosts is on the way to hell.


    It is also a mystery who created the door of refining ghosts and how long it has existed. What''s more, it is even more puzzling that every time the disciples of the refining ghost sect are born, why do they kill the strong people above the God level?


    Is it for practicing some kind of ghost skill?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Time goes by. Soon, night comes.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting in the courtyard drinking alone, suddenly shoots out of his body. Huang Xiaolong has just dodged, and the whole sun and moon mansion is shocked violently.


    Huang Xiaolong''s former courtyard has collapsed and the ground is sunken.


    A big black palm print was clearly printed on the ground of the yard, and a strong ghost gas diffused from the black palm print.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes coagulate, and he stares at the young man in black.


    The whole body of the youth is covered with a light fog, which makes people can''t see the face clearly, and the eyes twinkle with quiet green light.


    "The disciple of refining ghosts." Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    The young man burst into a burst of laughter. The laughter was hoarse and harsh, like an owl, extremely ugly.


    However, there is a pill, after eating, can make people change the voice within a certain hour, so the sound is not necessarily its original sound.


    "Huang Xiaolong, the first one in Jinshen competition, didn''t expect that your strength was even stronger than I thought. With the stroke I just made, the ordinary God level ten level early strong people could not escape." "It seems that you are more powerful than the legend of the outside world."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "But." Speaking of this, the young man of the refining ghost family sucked blood in his eyes and smacked his tongue: "the more this is, the more interesting it will be to kill you. I am very curious. What level of divinity do you condense, Emperor level, high level or top level? I''m short of a high-level deity. "


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "all the Xinghe disciples said that the born disciples of the ten thousand ghost sect have incomparable talent and great strength. I am also interested in what kind of divinity you are condensing."The youth of refining ghost door laughed: "then I will satisfy your curiosity now." With that, he slapped Huang Xiaolong again.


    How fast!


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he only vaguely captures a shadow.


    Huang Xiaolong has no hesitation. His soul skill space is hidden and disappears in an instant.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong was hiding, the young ghost refining youth''s eyes gave out a dazzling green light. He turned around and took another palm at Huang Xiaolong''s hiding place.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled and dare not be careless. The three supreme deities urge him to greet him with a record of the Buddha''s palm.


    Boom!


    Under the influence of two hands, the space split a huge gap.


    And all the streets around were lifted up, and even the forbidden sun and moon mansion became a ruin under the influence of the two people''s power.


    Huang Xiaolong falls out of the space and flies upside down for hundreds of miles before he stands still. His whole body is full of Qi and blood. His mouth is hot and his mouth is full of hot blood.


    Hurt!


    Huang Xiaolong has not been injured for many years.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is so strong that it is rare for him to be hurt in the lower world. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by the young man of refining ghosts. Moreover, a strong corrosive force is penetrating into Huang Xiaolong''s body, trying to devour Huang Xiaolong''s blood essence.


    Although we can''t see the strength of the youth of the ghost sect, Huang Xiaolong estimates that the opponent should be at the later stage of the 10th level of the divine level.


    "Why! Not dead? " The youth of the ghost refining family was very surprised. He thought that Huang Xiaolong would die under the palm of his hand just now. Unexpectedly, he just vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After being surprised, the youth of the refining ghost door sneered. His body suddenly rose, and he suddenly became several times bigger. Then, he slapped Huang Xiaolong with a slap again.


    Palm power tears the night sky, all the moonlight, stars disappear, ghost gas covers the earth, like senro hell.


    It was four or five times stronger than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    The palaces around the sun moon mansion were all lifted up by the ghost palm power of the youth of the ghost refining sect. The defense array of these residences was not weak, but under the ghost palm power, it was nothing but a virtual thing, and it didn''t work at all.


    However, some of the powerful people in the surrounding residences had no time to escape, so they were caught in the palm power and exploded to death one by one.


    After sucking the blood essence of these strong men, the ghost palm became stronger again.


    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. The supreme deity of Ten Thousand Buddhas suddenly dissipated the corrosive force that invaded his body. At the same time, he shook his body and turned into the body of an archaic dragon.


    A blue dragon appeared in the sky of Danshen City, a dragon chant, resounding through the world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s claws reach out and clap with all his strength.


    Dragon God''s eleven moves, dragon shock demon God!


    Inspired by the holy dragon.


    Countless congenital dragon Qi gathered together a huge dragon and met the ghost palm.


    It''s another big bang.


    Wave after wave, the destructive force is spreading to all directions.


    Within ten thousand miles, all of them were destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s archaic dragon body was also shaken upside down, once again straight out of hundreds of miles.


    The body of Huang Xiaolong''s archaic dragon also seeps with blood. Drops of blood drip from the claws, and the scales on the claws are broken.


    The ghost refining youth was also shocked, and then withdrew several tens of meters, and the ghost fog was rolling on his body.


    "Taigu dragon clan!" The youth of the refining ghost gate looks at Huang Xiaolong''s Archean Blue Dragon''s body. His eyes are full of surprise. When did the blue dragon exist between heaven and earth?!


    Just when the youth of the refining ghost door wants to make a move again, there are innumerable sounds of breaking the sky in the distance.


    Obviously, the fierce battle between the two has already shocked many strong men in Danshen city.


    And a lot of them are very strong.


    Seeing this, the youth of the refining ghost family had to give up the idea of continuing to attack Huang Xiaolong and gave him a Yin smile: "Huang Xiaolong, you really surprised me, Archaean blue dragon? significant! Five years later, it will be the day when I take over the post of the leader of the demon refining sect. Do you dare to fight with me on the road to hell


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he was not surprised.


    The youth of the demon refining sect is the successor of the next leader of the refining ghost sect?!


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that when the head of the demon refining sect takes over, he will kill a number of God level strongmen in the succession ceremony to offer sacrifices to ghosts and gods. I''m no exception. I came out this time. Among the group of God level strongmen that I caught, it seems that there is one named Shengyue old man. He is your master?" The youth of the demon refining sect laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    The master fell into the hands of the youth of the demon refining sect?


    The youth of the refining ghost door finished, his body flashed and disappeared.


    At this time, the strong men who came from afar were already near.


    In order to save trouble, Huang Xiaolong can only break through the void and leave for the time being.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong left, a shadow of a man broke through the sky and came to the sky above the fierce battle between them. Sun Yi was the most remarkable one.


    Sun Yi looked at the scene of the destruction of the horror scene, can not help his face suddenly changed.


    Judging from the destruction of the scene, the strength of the opponent is only afraid to be higher than him.


    After a while, two figures came from the sky. It was the elder of the demon family, Mo Zhenru and Mozi mosu.


    Magic Su two people look at the scene, is also a burst of panic.


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s Sun Moon mansion is just around here?" All of a sudden, the magic vibrated like a voice.


    Magic Su''s eyes startled: "is it Huang Xiaolong who just fought fiercely?"


    Magic Zhenru shakes his head: "judging from the destructive power on the spot, it can''t be Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have this strength. Huang Xiaolong should have suffered a lot from the pool." Speaking of this, magic Zhenru glanced: "I just don''t know if Huang Xiaolong escaped or died."


    With the arrival of strong men, they were shocked to see the scene of terror and destruction.


    After the arrival of the law enforcement team of the Federation, Sun Yi ordered the law enforcement team to block the streets of Danshen City, search all suspicious people, and find out whether there are still survivors in the destroyed mansion around.


    ¡­¡­


    Danshen city somewhere empty mansion, the light fluctuated for a while, Huang Xiaolong''s body appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a flash of body shape, easily entered the mansion. He found a courtyard and placed a ban around him. Only then did he swallow an immortal elixir, and then he sat down and breathed.


    Although the ghost power of the youth ghost palm of Lian GUI family is terrible, for Huang Xiaolong, it is only a slight wound, which is nothing at all.


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s body recovered instantly. In less than half an hour, Huang Xiaolong recovered from his injury all night.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows are locked when he recovers.


    Master fell into the hands of the youth of the demon refining sect.


    This is a big problem.


    Five years.


    It seems that he must go to hell by then.However, although he knew that the door of refining ghosts was on the way to hell, no one knew where the door was. How could he save his master then?


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He has to wait for the alchemy Master Competition to find a way out.


    The night faded slowly.


    The earth is getting brighter and the sun is shining.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up, flashed out of the mansion, and then came to the association of alchemy masters.


    In any case, he will win the first place in this competition, and then challenge Sun Yi to defeat Sun Yi with alchemy and kill him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that you can enter the Danhe River to practice.


    Only when he enters Danhe to practice and make a breakthrough, can Huang Xiaolong be sure to deal with the young man of refining ghosts.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the association of alchemy masters league and entered the alchemy square, many contestants had already arrived and gathered together to discuss and speculate on the fierce battle between himself and the youth of the refining ghost sect last night.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Didn''t Huang Xiaolong be killed last night? Why are you still alive? "


    Many strong people are surprised and surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    The sun and moon mansion was destroyed, and many people thought that Huang Xiaolong was dead.


    At this time, Sun Yi on the stage blocked Huang Xiaolong. Sun Yi asked, "Huang Xiaolong, what happened last night? Where have you been? "


    The interrogation manner and tone, as if Huang Xiaolong had committed a heinous crime.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, was indifferent. He walked directly in front of Sun Yi without looking at him.


    Sun Yi was angry when he saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to ignore himself.


    "Well, Mr. Sun Yiyuan, today is the day of the second round of the Grand Master of alchemy League. Everything will be discussed after the rematch is over." At this time, another veteran on the rostrum said.


    This old man is the supreme elder of the people of all ages.


    Several other veterans also echoed.


    Sun Yi''s face changed. Finally, he snorted coldly. Without saying anything more, he flew back to the rostrum.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Sun Yi''s figure, and his eyes flash with intent to kill him. The end of the competition is Sun Yi''s death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes from the rostrum and looks around.


    Soon, he saw the magic child and magic Su among the competitors.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong saw a beautiful figure in a snow-white dress next to the devil, his whole body was shocked and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Li Lu!


    Is it Li Lu?!


    Yes, it''s Li Lu!


    Although Li Lu was wearing a veil, Huang Xiaolong recognized that this beautiful figure was Li Lu.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Li Lu in a hurry.


    Li Lu obviously saw Huang Xiaolong coming. Meimu was in a panic.


    After two or three breaths, Huang Xiaolong rushed to Li Lu. His eyes were burning, and he looked at him closely: "Li Lu, is that you?"


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong thought that his past with Li Lu has become a memory, which has been sealed up. But when he sees the reappearance of Li Lu, he knows that Li Lu has always been in the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person." Li Lu suddenly looked indifferent to Huang Xiaolong and said, "I don''t know you."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    However, although Li Lu disguised himself well, Huang Xiaolong could see clearly that Li Lu recognized himself.


    Li Lu is lying!


    At that time, he killed the temple master, and Li Lu should have recovered.


    At this time, Mo Zi Mo Su said coldly to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, do you hear me? Miss Li Lu doesn''t know you at all! You''re not far away from me


    After meeting Li Lu, morsu was astonished. Although the more than 100 concubines he received were beautiful, they were no better than Li Lu. In morsu''s mind, he had already regarded Li Lu as his own. When he took over Li Lu, he could help him in charge of the harem.


    Now seeing Huang Xiaolong dare to talk to his woman, magic Su is very upset.


    Of course, if he had been other disciples, he would have killed him with one blow.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong turned his head, his eyes were full of cold evil spirit and looked at magic Su with a low voice: "get out of here!"


    Get out of here!


    The sound and waves are rolling, and it contains amazing killing intention.


    All the disciples around looked at it.


    Magic Su is very angry in his heart. He has always been the only one who told others to roll. Now Huang Xiaolong dare to ask him to go in public?! He clenched his fists, and his eyes were filled with evil spirit. But then, he thought of the scene that Huang Xiaolong had shocked him two days ago.


    Magic Su such as by a burst of ice water from head to foot, in the heart of anger instantly extinguished.


    "Good, good!" Magic Su took a deep breath and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your strength is stronger than me. However, do you dare to compete with me in alchemy? After a while, we''ll have a second round ranking


    Huang Xiaolong indifferently said: "on strength, you are not as good as me, and alchemy, you are not qualified to compete with me."


    Magic Su was very angry and laughed: "you said I am not qualified to test Dan Shu with you? I''m the first in the preliminary contest. You''re only the second in the preliminary contest. You''re so arrogant that you dare to say that I''m not qualified to test Dan Shu with you? Are you not qualified or I am not qualified! "


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you even want to compare, then I will gamble with you!"


    Risk your life!


    Mo Su was stunned.


    "Bet on your life and mine. Who loses? Blow yourself up in public Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    Blow yourself up in public!


    Morsou looked ugly.


    Although he was confident that his alchemy was higher than that of Huang Xiaolong, he did not dare to gamble with his life.


    "What? afraid to? If you don''t dare, don''t bark here and don''t go away! " Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Mo Su''s face was even more ugly. However, he didn''t say anything at last. He turned around and left. His eyes were killing wildly. He had decided to let Huang Xiaolong and everyone know who was not qualified!


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Li Lu. He said slowly, "I don''t know what happened in those years, but I haven''t given up looking for you for so many years. Li Lu, I won''t give up on you."


    Huang Xiaolong finished and turned away.


    The meeting will be the rematch of the alchemy masters league competition. Everything will have to wait for the end of the competition.


    Although it is not clear what happened in those years and how Li Lu has been, Huang Xiaolong can see that Li Lu is still a virgin. That is to say, in recent years, Li Lu still hasn''t found other men to form a cultivation partner, and Li Lu has not forgotten himself!


    Li Lu''s eyes turned red as he watched Huang Xiaolong leave the figure. However, no one noticed that he was covered with a veil and Li Lu''s expression soon recovered.


    Lost sun is also a gloomy host.


    What seems to be the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu?


    Because Li Lu was the disciple that the old ancestor of fortune met and accepted when he passed by a remote star river, and Li Lu didn''t say his origin clearly. For so many years, people in the family of fortune didn''t know what happened before Li Lu.


    Sun Yi''s eyes twinkled, not knowing what he was thinking.


    With the passage of time, about 40 minutes later, the semi competition began.Huang Xiaolong''s 10000 major star river disciples who entered the second round draw lots, and then according to the number drawn to their respective space area station.


    Above the alchemy square, there is a prohibition, which divides the square into 10000 spaces of the same size, each of which is 100 square meters. After the prohibition of each space is opened, each person''s Alchemy will not affect each other.


    Of course, these space restrictions are transparent, and all the major participants can see the alchemy of other participants.


    There are 12 rules for the second round.


    On the stage, each of the twelve elders took turns and said a simple one in turn.


    Then, it was announced by the eternal burning that the competition began!


    With the sound of eternal burning, suddenly, under the alchemy square, all kinds of flames fluttered up.


    Although there are 12 regulations in the second round, they are very simple. There are alchemy materials and cauldrons already prepared by the league in each forbidden space.


    As long as you use these alchemy materials and cauldron furnace, you can refine the spirit elixir in three days.


    According to the quality level, ranking!


    If the quality is not the same, then according to the length of Dan and ranking.


    All souls elixir is a kind of healing elixir. Its level is the top level of holy level. It is the highest level of countless star rivers and is also the most difficult to refine.


    At the beginning, before Huang Xiaolong participated in the Jinshen competition, he spent more than one trillion on three kinds of elixirs, namely, the immortal god pill, the peerless God pill and the all souls God pill, so he was no stranger to the magic elixir.


    "Thousands of animals alchemy map!" Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to make alchemy, some strong watchers outside the square exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that not far away, under the control of magic Su''s hands, those materials flew up one by one and turned into one material beast, no more than a thousand!


    Then, the space where magic Su stands, bursts of black light, the gas that twinkles with crystal light gushes down.


    "The power of hell


    There was another commotion.


    Seeing that magic Su can control the power of hell, the elders on the stage are also moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Look! Li Lu, from the gate of fortune, should be able to make alchemy with thousands of animals! "


    At this time, suddenly someone pointed to Li Lu''s direction and exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He can''t help looking at the past. He sees that the materials controlled by Li Lu have turned into a thousand magical beasts of materials. They are more flexible, more delicate and more nimble!


    This is only a sign that the properties of all materials can be controlled to the utmost.


    Although it is the same as the alchemy of thousands of animals, Li Lu''s Alchemy technique is no doubt higher than that of magic su.


    Then, one after another, the gas with two kinds of light, one black and one red, rolled down from the sky where Li Lu stood.


    "Is this the legendary power of yin and Yang?"


    "It''s the power of yin and Yang!"


    The power of yin and Yang is higher than that of hell.


    Originally, it was amazing that magic Su could control the power of hell and Maha. Unexpectedly, Li Lu, who had never been famous, could control a higher level of yin and Yang!


    The elders on the stage were even more surprised.


    "It seems that this competition is much more wonderful than the previous one. There are two thousand animal alchemy maps at the same time, and even the legendary power of yin and Yang and the power of Maha have appeared. However, Li Lu''s strength is not high. At that time, I''m afraid that she will be under the magic Su!" An old man sighed.


    "Not necessarily." Sun Yi could not help saying: "although the alchemy will be affected by the alchemist''s own strength, but the alchemy level of the Alchemist is more important."


    At this time, WANGU Ye''s Alchemy also caused public discussion.


    The ancient wild is also the alchemy map of thousands of animals, but the control is the power of blue gold.


    The power of Bijin is equal to that of Maha.


    "Moosu, Li Lu, and the wild are all alchemy pictures of thousands of animals. I wonder if Huang Xiaolong has practiced it?" Wan Gu Bi ran, the elder of the clan, looked at the place where Huang Xiaolong stood.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has not started.


    Sun Yi sneered: "no matter whether it''s the examination of alchemists or the preliminary competition, Huang Xiaolong only uses the alchemy map of animals. He is not clumsy. He certainly can''t make alchemy with thousands of animals!"


    "Not necessarily." The old man of the dark spirit clan, you can''t help but say.


    During the discussion, Huang Xiaolong moved.


    Under the control of Huang Xiaolong, those materials fly one by one, forming a series of magical beasts, no more than a hundred.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi couldn''t help but say with a smile: "it will burn forever, and you will not be hurt. How about the two elders? I''ll say that this boy only knows the alchemy map of animals. If it''s the alchemy map of beasts, then when the pill is finished, it will be three robberies of the spirit pill! "


    They both frowned, but the fact was in front of them, and they could not refute Sun Yi.


    How disappointed they were.


    Although it is amazing that Huang Xiaolong can refine the three robberies of all souls elixir, he may not be the first in the alchemy masters league competition.


    The first three may not be able to enter.


    All of a sudden, Sun Yi, who was originally smiling, seemed to have seen a ghost. He couldn''t believe he was looking at Huang Xiaolong''s direction. He was sure that he would burn forever and he would not be hurt.


    Huang Xiaolong''s control of the 100 material beasts actually began to split, each material beast split into ten!


    All right?!


    Eternal fire, you do not hurt, two eyes round stare, this alchemy, but two people have never heard of! I''ve heard it but I haven''t heard it!


    What''s more, every material god beast that Huang Xiaolong split up again is also vivid and powerful.


    The other veterans were also amazed at this scene.


    Forever will burn, you have no injury, surprised, can not help but smile.


    "Old sun Yiyuan, didn''t you say that Huang Xiaolong can''t make alchemy with thousands of animals? Now what is this? Is it my eyesight? This is not the alchemy map of thousands of animals? " Forever will burn, mocking and laughing.


    Sun Yi''s face was ugly, but he could not help but still said: "even if Huang Xiaolong knew how to refine the alchemy of thousands of animals, he might end up in the fourth place."


    Sun''s eyes, however, were horrified.


    When you look at Huang Xiaolong''s space, you can see that Huang Xiaolong''s space was originally split into a thousand pieces of material. The god beast split again and divided into ten again!


    "Ten thousand, ten thousand, ten thousand beasts alchemy map!" Looking at the ten thousand shape, aura is more pressing material god beast, Sun Yi''s tongue trembled, a shiver way.


    Eternal fire, you and other elders are also shocked.


    There have been more than one hundred alchemy masters league competition, there is no animal alchemy map!


    After hundreds of thousands of years, ten thousand animals alchemy map, reappear!


    "Alchemy of beasts" Outside the square, the Star River strong people are also shaking up, a piece of excitement abnormal.


    For a while, Huang Xiaolong became the focus of everyone.


    Morsou looked ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong has become an alchemy map!


    "Even if the alchemy map of ten thousand beasts happens, if Huang Xiaolong can only control the power of Xinghe, he still can''t win the first place in this competition." Sun Yiqiang was shocked and sneered.At this time, the light of the little dragon was shining.


    Sun Yi saw the situation, a pine in his heart and a joy in his eyes: "the power of the star river!"


    "This is not the power of the lower world." Suddenly, Mu Li''s eyes were full of shock: "this is, chaos star force!"


    "Chaos star force!" Eternal will burn, you have no injury, and so on, do not differ from the voice of surprise.


    Chaos StarForce, they''ve only heard of it, but they''ve never seen it.


    Even if it is the president of the general assembly, can control the power of chaos, also Liao Liao a few people only!


    Soon, the eternal burning and other people will find that Huang Xiaolong''s star power is carrying a bright gray light, which is exactly the legendary chaotic star force.


    Chaos star force!


    Magic Su heard the exclamation of Muli and others, and his face turned pale.


    Li Lu and WAN Gu Ye were also surprised.


    At this time, the ten thousand beasts Zhang of the ten thousand beasts alchemy map opened his mouth and inhaled the chaotic Star Force one by one. Soon, the material of the ten thousand beasts was shining with starlight and the aura was forced to open again.


    Before Huang Xiaolong started to transport fire and refine pills, the medicinal properties of those materials sent out bursts of fragrance, and people were intoxicated.


    Seeing all the materials, after being washed and quenched by chaos star force, Huang Xiaolong''s properties were fully activated. Huang Xiaolong then summoned the four magic fires in his body, namely, ice blue, red red, white gold, green and green.


    Looking at the flame formed by the four spirits of Xuanwu, Zhuque, Baihu and Qinglong, people were shocked and guessed what the flame was!


    Under the control of Huang Xiaolong, the four sacred fires are constantly winding around the mythical beasts of those materials.


    One by one, there are four sacred fire flames.


    Bursts of fragrance diffuse, strong but not pungent, fragrant and long.


    Two hours later, all the animal materials were melted by the four sacred fire.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong controls the fusion of these melted animal materials.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s fusion of animal materials, the square is silent, and the public is nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    On the stage, Sun Yi watched Huang Xiaolong''s materials and animals constantly merging together. He clenched his fist and cried out in his heart: "explode, explode, explode, explode for me, explode for me!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes did not blink.


    But those materials have never been exploded.


    On the contrary, with the continuous integration of these materials, the more intense and bright the light is, and the stronger the smell of medicine is, the more people are immersed in the ocean of medicinal fragrance.


    If this continues, within an hour, then it will become Dan.


    Time goes by.


    More and more material fusion between gods and beasts.


    Seeing that all the animal materials will be fully integrated, sun Yijian, who has been crying in his heart for a long time, still hasn''t burst out. He can''t help but blurt out and yell, "you''re going to explode for me!"


    Originally, the whole alchemy square was silent. Suddenly, sun Yiyi said you''d give me a fuckin ''blast. The noise was rolling like a thunderbolt. Everyone was stunned and all looked at the rostrum.


    Sun Yi knew that he lost his voice, but as soon as he spoke, it was difficult to take it back.


    After hearing his speech, he couldn''t help sneering at Sun Yi: "I don''t know what elder Sun Yi wants to explode? **£¿ I didn''t expect sun Yiyuan to have this hobby. "


    **£¡


    Listening to the classic taunt of "eternal burning", the elder members of the dark spirit clan could no longer help laughing, laughing a little exaggeratedly, leaning forward and backward, and other elders also laughed.


    Sun Yi looks ugly.


    Around the square, there are many strong people who are also laughing.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s animal materials are completely integrated together. With a loud hum, the light is shocked, and the medicine fragrance slowly turns into danxiang, and waves after wave.


    This lasted more than 20 minutes, and a burst of Dan music sounded.


    Those materials are more luminous.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, and a cloud of thunder appeared out of thin air.


    Although it is expected that Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy of all souls pill must be looting goods, when people see that it really leads to the robbery thunder, there is a sound of commotion.


    The elders could not help but restrain their minds and gaze at them all.


    "Rob thunder unexpectedly appears so quickly, I don''t know how many rob thunder Huang Xiaolong can trigger!" The road will burn forever.


    "The alchemy map of ten thousand beasts, together with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, should be seven robberies. However, it is hard to say eight robberies, and nine robberies is even more difficult!" You can''t hurt yourself.


    Other elders also nodded and echoed in favor of the conjecture.


    In the past, alchemy masters league competition, generally can refine seven robbery God Dan, can win the first.


    However, there are also exceptions. Sometimes there will be eight robberies, but nine robberies, hundreds of thousands of years, more than 100 alchemy masters league competition has not appeared.


    Because the conditions needed to refine Jiujie Shendan were too meticulous.


    First, it must be the alchemy map of ten thousand animals; second, it is to wash the properties of materials with the power of chaos; third, the fire of melting materials must reach a very high level; fourth, alchemists themselves are required to have at least ten levels of divine strength!


    Because, only the God level ten level strong person, can trigger the nine plunder thunder, can resist the nine plunder thunder''s power!


    These four conditions are indispensable.


    However, Sun Yi sneered: "no matter the last moment of Cheng Dan, any accident may happen. Maybe it''s the explosion of Dan!"


    Some alchemists are not strong enough, but they want to trigger eight robberies and nine robberies. In the end, they are unable to resist the thunder robbing power. All materials are blasted by the looted thunder at the last moment of becoming a pill.


    At this time, the first thunderbolt finally falls. Huang Xiaolong blows the thunder away with a finger, and turns it into pure thunder force, which falls into the fusion material.


    Then there was the second robbery.


    The power of the second robbery thunder is several times stronger than that of the first.


    Huang Xiaolong easily scattered it.


    Half an hour passed.


    "The sixth robbery thunder, Huang Xiaolong triggered the sixth robbery thunder!" All around, there was a commotion.


    People are even more anxious.


    Huang Xiaolong did the same, and with another finger, he easily scattered the sixth robbery thunder, and the thunder force was integrated into the material.


    "I wonder if Huang Xiaolong will trigger the seventh robbery thunder?" Many people began to talk about it.


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong is now at the fifth level of divine level. However, judging from the situation that he easily resisted the sixth robbery thunder, he should be able to resist the seventh robbery thunder!"


    In the public discussion, the seventh robbery thunder finally formed.


    Over Huang Xiaolong''s head, the seventh thunder cloud was several miles in size. The thunder dragons rolled and destroyed. Even the powerful people around him felt the great pressure.


    At last, the thunder dragons roared down.


    There are seven in total, each of which is thick in thigh. It is very difficult for ordinary seven level gods to receive one of them.


    However, the little dragon raised his hand to the ground.The seven thunder Jiaos of the seventh way of robbing thunder are instantly scattered by the earth Buddha''s palm.


    Sun Yi saw this, his face was very ugly and his eyes were red.


    Even resisted the seventh robbery!


    "The eighth robbery thunder! Huang Xiaolong even triggered the eighth robbery thunder! "


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Sun Yi could not help but see that the eighth robbery thunder was formed over Huang Xiaolong''s head. Looking at the thundering eighth robbery thunder, Huang Xiaolong''s holy dragon''s supreme godhood urged the thunder''s power to surge and blow out.


    There was a huge bang.


    There''s no suspense. The eighth robbery is over!


    Sun Yi felt his heart twitch suddenly.


    Since the alchemy demon Su saw that Huang Xiaolong had resisted the eighth robbery thunder, he felt dizzy and tottering.


    "The ninth robbery thunder! This, this is crazy! Huang Xiaolong even triggered the ninth robbery thunder! "


    All around a burst of uproar, magic Su can not help but look.


    On the stage, Sun Yi, who will burn all the time, has no hurt and is shocked.


    "For many thousands of years, no one has refined the jiujieshen pill! If Huang Xiaolong is refined, it will definitely shock tens of thousands of stars! Huang Xiaolong must be the first in this term


    "I think he is beyond his means! The ninth robbery thunder is not so easy to resist. I dare to bet that Huang Xiaolong will explode nine times out of ten! "


    The crowd was agitated.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were burning, and he watched Huang Xiaolong''s every move. In his heart, he screamed and prayed wildly. He exploded the pill, exploded the pill, exploded it for me!


    Looking at the thunder of the ninth robbery, Huang Xiaolong''s face finally has a trace of solemnity, and thousands of arms appear behind him.


    Xumi magic skill!


    Inspired by the holy dragon.


    The 15th move, ten thousand dragons are invincible!


    Thousands of dragons fly out.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the nine thunder Jiaos of the ninth robbery thunder were suddenly scattered.


    "I''ve resisted it!"


    "Jiujieshen Dan! Huang Xiaolong must be the first in this session! But I don''t know if Huang Xiaolong will trigger the tenth robbery thunder and refine the ten robber God pill which only appears in Archaean times! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong resisted the nine robberies, the whole alchemy square was boiling.


    Jiujieshen Dan!


    You know, every jiujieshen pill is priceless, not something money can buy.


    And Huang Xiaolong has resisted the Jiujie Jielei. Then, when it becomes a pill, it must be Jiujie Shendan. In a furnace, there are usually more than ten, and more than twenty!


    Of course, some people are shocked and wonder if Huang Xiaolong will trigger the tenth robbery thunder.


    However, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    The ninth robbery thunder, each of which is enough to seriously injure the ordinary God level ten level strong man, is Huang Xiaolong transformed into Archaean dragon, and he is not sure that he can resist the tenth level thunder.


    In any case, with his nine robberies of the spirit elixir, he can definitely win the first prize in the alchemy masters league competition.


    Huang Xiaolong''s goal is only the first in this session.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong stopped and didn''t trigger the tenth thunder, the crowd sighed.


    At this time, after absorbing the thunder power of the ninth robbery thunder, the fusion of the divine animal material bloomed a circle of dazzling light, and bursts of danxiang continuously spread out.


    A burst of Dan music, which contains the essence of heaven and earth, resounds through heaven and earth.


    And then a golden ray came out of it.


    No more, no less. 26 in all!


    Looking at the 26 Jiujie Wanling pills in the air, Sun Yi''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Huang Xiaolong.


    Not only underestimated Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy, but also underestimated Huang Xiaolong''s strength!


    Huang Xiaolong can resist the ninth robbery thunder, so its strength is not weaker than him!


    He is the peak of the tenth level!


    How long did Huang Xiaolong practice?


    When the Jinshen contest, Huang Xiaolong was only 200 years old, but now, less than 300 years old!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s Jiujie Wanling magic pill, moosu''s face was even more gray. His original complacency and original high spirited spirit all disappeared without trace, and his eyes were dim.


    On strength, you are not as good as me, and alchemy, you are not qualified to compete with me!


    Magic Su thought of what Huang Xiaolong had said before, and felt a strong shame!


    His alchemy was incomparable among all the ancient demons, and even the demon clan leader Mo Dingtian lamented that he was inferior to him. But now, his alchemy, which he had been proud of, was nothing at all in front of Huang Xiaolong!


    Wan Gu Ye and Li Lu are shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong has refined Jiujie Wanling Shendan.


    At this time, the elders of the Federation of alchemy Masters had bottled one of Huang Xiaolong''s Jiujie Wanling God pills in jade bottles, and then sent them to the rostrum for the elders to identify.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the other nine robberies of the magic elixir.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to identify them.


    After all, it was refined on the spot. Everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong triggered the ninth robbery thunder and resisted the ninth robbery thunder force.


    Looking at the Jiujie Wanling God pill in front of you, all the elders were in a state of admiration and a burst of ear contact.


    Soon, all the elders will complete the identification and announce the results in public.


    "Huang Xiaolong, Jiujie Wanling Shendan, takes three hours, thirty-six minutes and twenty-nine seconds!" The sound of eternal fire spread all over the square.


    Sun Yi was unwilling, but he could not change the result.


    After hearing the announcement of the result, Huang Xiaolong sat down and waited for the end of the competition.


    According to the regulations of the competition, no matter which contestant, after the completion of the alchemy, should stay in place and leave after the competition is over.


    Three days passed quickly.


    This alchemy Master League competition has finally ended.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong won the first prize without any suspense!


    Wan Gu Ye, however, ranked second. It took two days and more than three hours to refine the seven robberies of the magic elixir!


    The third is Li Lu, the five robbers of the spirit pill, which takes more than two days and an hour.


    To everyone''s surprise, the devil Su, who was supposed to win the first place, only won the fourth! Although he was the same as Li Lu, he refined WuJie Wanling Shen Dan, but it took more than four hours than Li Lu.


    Originally, it was not difficult to refine the seven robberies ten thousand spirit elixir with magic Su''s strength and alchemy, but Huang Xiaolong was the first to refine the nine robberies ten thousand spirit elixir, which hit him too much and his mood was difficult to balance. In the end, he only refined five robberies.


    Although ranked fourth, it''s a great honor.


    But for morsu, it''s a shame!


    The elder of the demon clan who came with him was as ugly as the face.


    When awarding the award, Huang Xiaolong received a space ring containing 100 jiujieshen pills, 100 two million year old miraculous medicines, 100 Holy Level divine stones and 100 flame Qingling stones.


    After all the top ten awards have been given out, Wangu will surely say to Huang Xiaolong in a friendly manner: "according to the regulations, the first one in each competition is that you can enter Danhe River to practice at that time, but you can also challenge any old man. I don''t know who you want to challenge, compared with the test of Dan skill?"Huang Xiaolong pointed to Sun Yi and said in a cold voice, "Sun Yi, as a senior member of the Federation, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Dare to compete with me!


    Under the infusion of Huang Xiaolong''s divine power, this sentence is like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods, which thunders and roars.


    Everyone looked at Sun Yi on the stage.


    Huang Xiaolong had previously assessed the alchemist. In the preliminary contest, Sun Yi was in a dilemma. The gratitude and resentment between Huang Xiaolong and caihuamen was not a secret. Everyone looked at Sun Yi with the eyes of the audience.


    Sun Yi said with a sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, what identity are you! You are always an ordinary alchemist. What qualifications do you have to compete with me to try alchemy? "


    As soon as Sun Yi''s voice fell, everyone was in an uproar.


    Although Sun Yi didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of his words was undoubtedly to refuse Huang Xiaolong''s challenge!


    Nobody thought Sun Yi should be so shameless!


    Not only did he refuse Huang Xiaolong''s challenge, but he also said it with such a high profile!


    Huang Xiaolong is the first in the competition, challenging the old man. This is the regulation of the competition, but Sun Yi says that Huang Xiaolong is not qualified!


    He said to Sun Yi, "Sun Yiyuan, as a senior member of the Federation, you should know the rules of the competition. Huang Xiaolong can challenge Alchemy to any one of them."


    Sun Yi, however, mocked: "it will burn for ever. Is it stipulated in the competition that the challenged veteran can not refuse?"


    Eternal fire, you no injury, and so on a Zheng.


    Indeed, although the competition stipulates that the first person in the competition can challenge Alchemy to any elder, it does not stipulate that the challenged elder cannot refuse!


    All ages will burn, and they will not be embarrassed.


    He is not the president of the Federation, nor has he the power to force Sun Yi to accept Huang Xiaolong''s challenge.


    At this time, Sun Yi looked at Huang Xiaolong with ridicule and said, "Huang Xiaolong, I know what you want to do. I defeated your Shizu with alchemy, and your Shizu died miserably. You also want to win me through alchemy and kill me to avenge your Shizu! However, I don''t accept your challenge now. What can you do for me? Of course, if you have the ability to break through the five passes of the Dan temple and become the president of the Federation, you have the right to order me to test Dan skills with you! "


    Sun Yi said this, changed his tone, and then sneered: "however, no one has been able to break through the Dan temple for more than a million years. Do you think you can?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Huang Xiaolong looks at Sun Yi coldly.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body momentum went crazy and earth shaking, and then a terrible black blade hundreds of miles long appeared on his right hand.


    The black blade is full of evil Qi, which is full of amazing deterrent power.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong drinks, the three supreme deities urge him to cut the black blade to sun Yiyi.


    Sun Yi lost his color in surprise. He roared angrily and hit Huang Xiaolong''s black blade.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The whole podium collapsed.


    A terrible blade mark split the alchemy square and the podium into two.


    Sun Yi himself flew out upside down. When he fell to the ground, his throat was hot and his blood spurted.


    Things change so quickly that it''s hard for people to react.


    After Sun Yi gushed his blood, all the people were shocked and looked at the scene. As a senior member of the league, Sun Yi, the top ten level God level, was defeated!


    Although Huang Xiaolong had previously resisted the ninth robbery thunder, it was not as shocking as the scene in front of him.


    And many people are looking at the black blade in Huang Xiaolong''s right hand.


    This is?!


    "Devil''s blade!"


    "Hundreds of miles of devil''s blade! How is that possible? I have seen Mujia Muqi who has broken through the fourth floor of the devil tower. The demon blade he condenses is only two or three meters! How can it be so long! How terrible


    "When did Huang Xiaolong break through the fourth floor of the demon tower?! And how could the devil''s blade be so long and so big


    People were shocked.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and his face changed greatly. He pointed to Huang Xiaolong and ate and said, "the man who broke through the 12th floor of the devil tower a few days ago, are you?! You are not dead


    This matter, up to now, is still widely circulated. Everyone is wondering which hidden sect disciple broke into the twelfth floor of the devil tower, and whether the disciple really died in the devil tower!


    Now, when people around him heard that it might be Huang Xiaolong, they all looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Eternal fire, you no injury and others are all shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to confirm.


    "Yes, that''s me." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    By this time, there was nothing to hide and cover up.


    "What?! What a Huang Xiaolong! "


    "It''s really Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has broken through the 12th floor of demon Tower!"


    "The devil tower has been standing in heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of years. No one has ever broken through the twelve floors. Huang Xiaolong has broken through it. It takes a lot of demon talent."


    When Huang Xiaolong admitted that he was the mysterious disciple who had broken through the 12th floor of the demon tower, everyone was boiling.


    It''s full of shock! There was horror everywhere!


    I can''t believe it! There''s excitement everywhere!


    Sun Yigang, who was originally hacked by Huang Xiaolong''s devil''s blade, gets up and hears Huang Xiaolong''s confession. His legs tremble for a moment and forgets to fight back.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Yi coldly: "since you say I can''t break through the Danshen temple, then I''ll break through the Dan temple and kill you again!"


    Huang Xiaolong finished and turned away.


    Now, after all, Sun Yi is still a senior member of the association of alchemy masters. If Huang Xiaolong kills him now, he will be the enemy of the whole alliance of alchemy masters.


    After Huang Xiaolong broke through the Danshen temple, he became the president of the association of alchemy masters. If he killed Sun Yi again, he would have no scruples.


    At that time, we will solve the problem of the gate of nature!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s departure, the alchemy masters alliance always enforces the law, and no one dares to stop him.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong really intends to break into the Danshen temple, the strong people in the surrounding audience are even more in an uproar.


    Although no one has been able to break through the Danshen temple for more than a million years, no one dares to ridicule Huang Xiaolong. No one thinks that Huang Xiaolong is talking big.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong has broken through the 12th floor of the devil tower!


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the news that Huang Xiaolong refined Jiujie Wanling Shendan won the first place in this alchemy masters league competition was spread at a terrible speed.


    The world is shocked!


    No matter whether Huang Xiaolong refined Jiujie Wanling Shendan, won the first place in the alchemy masters league competition, or Huang Xiaolong was a mysterious man who had previously broken through the 12th floor of the devil tower. Any one of them made the stars and families boil up!


    In the city of demons, on the hall of the headquarters of the ancient demons, the head of the demon clan, Mo Dingtian, was also shocked when he heard the report: "what? It was Huang Xiaolong who had broken through the 12th floor of the demon tower before?! Huang Xiaolong is not dead! In addition, he has refined Jiujie Shendan, and won the first prize in this alchemy masters league competition


    On the hall, all the elders of the demon clan are shocked and shocked.


    After a long time, the magical genius was staring at the demon elder who was reported below and asked, "what about our demons? What is the ranking of this alchemy Master League competition? Second? "The demon elder hesitated for a moment, or reported truthfully: "is the fourth! The second and third is Li Lu, the gate of fortune


    "What, fourth?" The devil Ding day stood up, a face of Rage: "waste! Waste


    All the elders of the demon clan are also shocked. They have only got the fourth?


    A few minutes later, an elder of the demon clan got up and said carefully: "clan leader, if it is Huang Xiaolong who has broken through the 12th floor of the devil tower, and our magic beads are robbed, will it be related to Huang Xiaolong?"


    Over the years, the demons have been investigating the magic beads.


    Mo Ding Tian and other demon family elders are stunned.


    "Do you mean the magic bead is on Huang Xiaolong now


    The elder of the demon family replied, "when our magic beads disappear, it coincides with the time when Huang Xiaolong rushes into the devil tower. Moreover, in the preliminary match of the alchemy masters league competition, the devil and Huang Xiaolong collide. The palm of Huang Xiaolong attacking the devil is a Buddhist palm, with pure Buddhist power."


    At the beginning, when the magic bead was robbed, the Buddha power on the scene was amazing.


    The demons have even doubted whether they are disciples of the hidden world Bodhisattva sect.


    "Since Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the Danshen temple, he will not leave the Danshen city in a short time." The demon family elder then said: "we now go to the Danshen city and capture Huang Xiaolong. We will find out by asking."


    A flash of cold light flashed in the eyes of the devil: "order to go down, let the magic vibration like keep a close eye on Huang Xiaolong. Now, you will go to Danshen city with me!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    More than ten minutes later, the demons all the way out of the city of demons, to Dan Shenjie rushed.


    At the same time, Wang Yu, the head of the gate of eternal star river, was also reported by Sun Yi, which was full of shock.


    "Master, Huang Xiaolong is such a demon talent. If he is allowed to grow up again, he is afraid that we will create the gate!" A supreme elder of the gate of fortune was full of killing intention: "we should take advantage of it now, and go to kill it completely while it is still in Danshen city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Yes, we can''t let Huang Xiaolong escape. If he escapes from Danshen City, it will be difficult to kill him again."


    "With his terrible talent, I''m afraid that in a few decades, no one will be his opponent again!"


    All the elders of the gate of fortune opened their mouths one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying talent makes all the supreme elders of the gate of creation deeply afraid.


    Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, stood up, and immediately ordered the Taishang elders of the gate of fortune to follow him to the Danshen city.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is bright.


    The night is quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard, thinking about the Dan temple.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to rush into the Danshen temple tomorrow, but later Huang Xiaolong changed his mind.


    According to his Master Sheng Yue old man, only with seven levels of divine power can he pass the first pass of the Dan temple. Although Huang Xiaolong relies on his own strength, he is not sure he can pass the fifth pass of Dan temple.


    Dan temple the last fifth level, only afraid to God level 10 later strength line.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to practice in Danhe tomorrow.


    He is now at the peak of the early stage of the seventh level of the divine level. With the help of Dan he''s elixir, he will be able to break through to the middle stage of the seventh level. When he enters the Dan temple again, his grasp will be much higher.


    It is Li Lu who makes Huang Xiaolong frown.


    It has been more than ten hours since the end of the alchemy masters league competition. In these ten hours, Huang Xiaolong heard that Li Lu was actually the disciple of the ancestor of Zaohua!


    When Huang Xiaolong was thinking about Li Lu, suddenly, the courtyard space fluctuated, and a woman in a white dress appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then he was surprised: "Li Lu!"


    This is Li Lu!


    As the sun and moon mansion was destroyed, Huang Xiaolong is now renting a large restaurant yard.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Li Lu would find himself and would come to find himself.


    Huang Xiaolong is so excited that he can''t help but hold Li Lu''s hands.


    Li Lu struggled for a while, but Huang Xiaolong held it too tightly, and Li Lu couldn''t break free.


    Huang Xiaolong burst of laughter, smile some silly: "I know, your memory has been restored, you recognize me."


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s silly smile, Li Lu suddenly loosed the ice sealed door in her heart and said, "I''m here for you and the gate of fortune."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. He looks at Li Lu quietly and waits for her to go on.


    Li Lu hesitated for a moment and said, "I just knew about you and the gate of nature. Can you let go of the gate of nature?"


    Let go of the gate of nature?


    Huang Xiaolong sighed in his heart and said: "other people, I can not kill, but Sun Yi and Wang Yu must die!"


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has always felt that he owes Li Lu.


    This is what Huang Xiaolong owes Li Lu.


    Of course, this is Huang Xiaolong''s biggest concession.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s intention, he killed Sun Yi and then destroyed the gate of Zaohua.


    Li Lu was silent. She knew this was the minimum limit for Huang Xiaolong. After about a minute, she opened her lips and said, "thank you." Finish saying, then turn to want to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and pulled it tightly. He looked at Li Lu affectionately: "you really can''t stay? In fact, Xiaofei knows about you. She hopes I can find you. She wants to be a good sister to you


    Good sister!


    Huang Xiaolong has made it clear enough.


    Li Lumei''s eyes flashed a little flustered, shy and happy. But then, she shook her head: "I just want to practice now. I''ll talk about other things later."


    Later?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is inevitably lost, but the implication of Li Lu''s words is heard by Huang Xiaolong. What Li Lu means is, it will be OK later?!


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I want to see you now." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t insist any more. He turns his tone and says.


    At this time, Li Lu was still covered with a thin veil.


    Li Lu hesitated for a moment, but in the end she pulled the veil off her face and revealed her charming face.


    Compared with the time of Wu Hun world, Li Lu''s face did not change much. However, there was a mature and quiet face on her beautiful face, as well as a faint sadness that occasionally flashed by her beautiful eyes, which made me feel pity.


    Being watched by Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu''s pretty face was flushed. Soon, she turned her face, put on her veil again, and disappeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and lost.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong sighed.


    As the night passed, the sky began to dawn.


    Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting in the courtyard for a night, stood up and went out of the restaurant. Then he came to the association of alchemy masters.


    As the restaurant is close to the Federation, Huang Xiaolong comes to the Federation after more than ten minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong was received by Chen man and Zhang Xinchen, two veterans of the Federation.Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, sun man and Zhang Xinchen are very warm and polite.


    "Young Xia Huang, do you want to practice in Danhe Sun man and Zhang Xinchen are surprised when they hear that Huang Xiaolong wants to practice in Danhe and then break into the Dan temple.


    Everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would break into the Danshen Temple today.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "I wonder if I can practice in Danhe now?"


    Sun man came back to himself and said with a smile, "young Xia Huang, you won the first place in the competition. You can enter Danhe to practice whenever you want. We will take you to Houshan now."


    Then sun man and Zhang Xinchen took Huang Xiaolong to the back mountain of the Federation.


    After arriving at the back of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong soon saw a river hundreds of miles long and hundreds of meters wide. In the sky above the river, the spirit of elixir even faintly formed a series of Danlong!


    These Danlong, each of them, has already produced intelligence!


    And each Dan dragon, strength is not weak, at least is God level one, strong even reached four, five, six, seven!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    How terrible is the aura of pills. How many thousands of years will it take to form these Danlong?


    Zhang Xinchen pointed to the Danhe River and said to Huang Xiaolong: "this is the Danhe river. After Huang Shaoxia enters, you must be careful. With Huang''s strength, although you are not afraid of these red dragons, these Danlong have already developed intelligence and can be used as a Dan array to attack. Moreover, the intelligence has been integrated with the Danhe River, which is extremely difficult to kill!"


    Later, sun man and Zhang Xinchen will need to pay attention to the matter one by one with Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the competition, he could enter the Danhe river for cultivation, but he had only one chance to practice in Danhe. Therefore, sun man and Zhang Xinchen let Huang Xiaolong seize the opportunity.


    After Huang Xiaolong wrote down one by one, sun man and Zhang Xinchen joined hands to open the ban on Danhe river. As soon as the ban was opened, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and flew into the sky over the Danhe river.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived at the sky above the Danhe River, those Danlong rushed to Huang Xiaolong like a moth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Looking at the red dragons rushing over, Huang Xiaolong''s magic spirit is driven by the supreme spirit, and the dark divine power rushes out, covering the whole Danhe River, forming a magic boundary.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong killed him with one blow.


    No matter whether it''s a god level five level, six level or seven level Dan long, Huang Xiaolong is a blow!


    The devouring power of the supreme deity is running.


    All of a sudden, the exploding Dan long is directly engulfed into the body by Huang Xiaolong and transformed into a divine power.


    One, two.


    Six, seven.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one.


    As he devoured many Dan dragons, Huang Xiaolong felt that the power of the three deities became more and more refined, and the Yuan Dragon Spirit body benefited a lot. These Dan dragons, however, were formed in the Dan river for hundreds of millions of years.


    Every time Huang Xiaolong swallows one, it is equivalent to refining hundreds of three million year old miracles. The power of the seven level God level Dan dragons is even more terrifying, equivalent to thousands.


    Unfortunately, these Dan dragons are formed by the power of pills, not solid objects. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong can improve his own strength while practicing the formula of opening heaven.


    Soon, more than an hour passed.


    Outside the Danhe River, sun man and Zhang Xinchen look at each other.


    Because Huang Xiaolong''s dark demon boundary covers the whole Danhe River, they can''t see what''s going on inside outside, and they can''t even penetrate the divine sense.


    While they marvel at the boundary of the dark demon, they also speculate about the situation of Huang Xiaolong inside.


    "Huang Xiaolong has been inside for more than an hour. With his talent and strength, he should be able to stay in it for a month?" Sun man pondered.


    From the formation of Danhe River to now, no one has entered the Danhe river for more than a month, and the longest one is 22 days.


    Because the power of Danhe pills is too strong, it is difficult to convert them into the body after they are absorbed into the body. When they are absorbed for more than one day, the body load will be more.


    When the load reaches a limit, it can''t resist the attack of Dan dragon''s array, and can only come out from Dan river.


    But Zhang Xinchen''s eyes twinkled and said, "maybe Huang Xiaolong can stay for two months, which may surprise us."


    "Two months?" At this time, a sarcastic voice came: "you really think that Huang Xiaolong is an immortal demon. Even if you are a strong person in the later ten levels of the divine level, you can''t stay in the Danhe river for so long, and it has nothing to do with talent."


    A flash of a figure appeared in front of them. It was Sun Yi.


    Then, there was a sound of breaking through the air, which would burn forever and be unhurt. Jiang Bi and others also came one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would be advanced to practice in Danhe." After arriving, Jiang Bi said coldly: "it seems that he is not sure that he can break through the Danshen temple."


    Sun Yi scoffed: "it''s because he knows that he can''t break through, so he doesn''t dare to break through. However, does he think he will be sure to break through the Dan temple after he enters the Dan river training? What a childish idea


    "Huang Xiaolong even broke through the 12th floor of the demon tower. How can the five passes of the Danshen Temple pass through?"


    Sun Yi sneered: "breaking through the devil''s tower can only show that Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation talent is amazing, but breaking into the Danshen temple is related to alchemy and his own strength, and there is no direct relationship between them."


    You Wushang looked at Sun Yi and mocked: "Sun Yi, if I were you, I should fly to the divine world now, and I won''t stay in the lower world until Huang Xiaolong breaks through the Danshen temple and then escape. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t escape even if I want to escape!"


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, his face was ugly.


    These days, he does have this idea.


    However, if he fled to the divine world in this way, he would not be reconciled.


    He is the tenth level of the divine level, the supreme elder of the Caihua gate, and the elder of the association of alchemy masters. He is famous and respected in the lower world. However, when he comes to the divine world, he is not as good as an ordinary strongman in the holy land.


    In addition, it is impossible to determine where they will land in the divine world. If some monsters breed in the original forest, they will surely die.


    Therefore, until the end, Sun Yi will not give up.


    Seeing that Sun Yi didn''t open his mouth, you didn''t hurt, and didn''t continue to ridicule him. He turned his head and looked at the Danhe river. He watched the movements of the Danhe river together with the eternal burning, sun man and Zhang Xinchen.


    In the time when sun man and others waited, a month passed quickly.


    Seeing that a month has passed and Huang Xiaolong is still practicing in danhanoi, sun man''s face shows a smile: "I said that with Huang Xiaolong''s talent and strength, it is no problem to stay in danhanoi for a month."


    Zhang Xinchen also said with a smile: "now it depends on whether he can stay for two months. This little guy is really looking forward to. Maybe he will come out of the Danhe River and really break through the Dan temple and become the president of our association."


    Sun man said with a smile, "if so, we will call him president Huang in the future."


    Sun Yi listened to the conversation between sun man and Zhang Xinchen, their faces gloomy as water.


    Jiang Bi''s face did not look good. He had a good friendship with Sun Yi. He had already known about the conflict between his disciple Jiang Lei and Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, like Sun Yi, he did not want Huang Xiaolong to be the president of the Federation.Another month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in Danhe for two months.


    There is still no movement in danhanoi.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still practicing in danhanoi, Sun Yi''s face was even more difficult to see.


    No doubt, the longer Huang Xiaolong stays in Danhe, the greater the benefits will be. When he comes out, he will break into the Dan temple again, and the probability of success will be greater.


    ¡­¡­


    Danshen City, a luxury mansion.


    Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, was equally ugly.


    He and the people of the gate of nature had already arrived at Danshen city a month ago. When they knew that Huang Xiaolong had been practicing in Danhe river for a month, they decided to wait for Huang Xiaolong to come out.


    After all, Danhe is in the headquarters of the alchemy master alliance. No matter how strong the power of the Caihua gate is, he dare not break into the association.


    And in Wang Yu''s opinion, since Huang Xiaolong has been in the Danhe river for a month, he should come out in a few days.


    But, unexpectedly, this wait, it is another month!


    "Sect leader, otherwise, we can enter the alliance of alchemy masters directly and forget it?" An elder of the gate of fortune suggested.


    Sun Yiyong''s eyes were full of murder, staring at the supreme elder of the gate of fortune: "are you loaded with pig brains?"


    The Taishang elder of the gate of fortune was silent and did not dare to say more.


    However, after the arrival of the ancient demon family, Mo Dingtian and others knew that Huang Xiaolong had entered the Danhe river for cultivation. Just like the gate of nature, he could only wait for Huang Xiaolong to come out.


    But three months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong still hasn''t come out.


    Six months, five months!


    Outside the Danhe River, sun man, Zhang Xinchen, Wan Gu Bi ran and others were shocked more and more. Even Sun Yi and Jiang Bi could not hide their shock in their faces.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong entered the Danhe River to practice and stay for half a year!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "What? Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in Danhe River and hasn''t come out for half a year! "


    "Can''t it be true? I haven''t come out for half a year. Can I die in it? Even if you are a strong person at the end of the 10th level, you can''t stay in danhanoi for half a year


    Soon, the news that Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River to practice for half a year was spread all over the Dan kingdom.


    There are many other cities in the Danshen Kingdom, and countless disciples are shocked.


    Of course, there are also many people who suspect that Huang Xiaolong has died in it.


    After all, it''s too hard to accept.


    Because once a strong man who won the first place in the competition and entered Dan River to practice, he could only stay for 22 days.


    Twenty two days and half a year are two different concepts.


    In the shock of Xinghe disciples, half a year passed!


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the Dan River to practice for a year, the whole Danshen world was boiling more and more fierce.


    Huang Xiaolong is being talked about almost everywhere.


    Even outside the Danhe River, sun man, Zhang Xinchen, will burn forever, you have no injury and others are also incredible.


    "Huang Xiaolong, there won''t be any real accident in it?" Sun man frowned, full of uneasiness.


    After all, it''s been too long, a year!


    Sun man can''t help but wonder if Huang Xiaolong is really in it!


    The dark devil''s boundary still covers the whole Danhe River, and people can''t see the situation inside.


    Zhang Xinchen also hesitated: "otherwise, we open the prohibition now, go in and have a look?"


    Sun Yi sneered: "as a senior citizen, you won''t even forget the regulations of the League Association. Only when the first winner of the competition wants to practice in Danhe, can you open the ban of Danhe. At other times, no matter who is, he has no such right. Otherwise, if you violate the regulations of the Federation, you will enter the soul eating cave and accept the punishment of soul biting for a hundred years."


    Soul eating cave!


    Sun man and Zhang Xinchen shivered.


    People who have entered the soul eating cave do not want to enter the cave even if they are dead.


    Sun man and Zhang Xinchen had to give up the idea of opening the Danhe ban and going in to have a look.


    Time goes by.


    In a blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong has entered Danhe to practice for two years!


    In the past two years, almost all the disciples of the Dan Kingdom believed that Huang Xiaolong had died in the Danhe river.


    Otherwise, it is impossible that there will be no activity for two years.


    In people''s opinion, even if the God of the first level strong can not stay in danhanoi for two years.


    Even sun man, Zhang Xinchen, eternal fire, you no injury and others also shake their heads, lost confidence in Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the boundary of the dark demon that covers the Danhe river is still there, in the eyes of Zhang Xinchen and others, Huang Xiaolong should have fallen into a half dead coma.


    This state, though not dead, is no different from death.


    Perhaps it was Huang Xiaolong''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, and he was eager to improve his own strength with the help of Dan River''s pills. He forcibly absorbed the power of Dan River''s elixir, which led to the disorder of divine power and soul damage, and fell into this state of half death.


    If so, it will be very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to wake up under the continuous impact of Dan River''s elixir.


    Another few days passed.


    Just when sun man and others no longer had any hope, suddenly, the dark demon boundary, which had been calm and without waves, fluctuated strongly and became more and more intense.


    "Is this?" Sun man, Zhang Xinchen and others were all taken aback.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a light column broke the boundary of the dark devil, spinning and rising.


    Then there was another beam of light.


    The pillars of light, containing great prestige and destructive power, seem to be about to burst the sky.


    Even if they are as strong as sun man, Zhang Xinchen, and Wangu bihuo, they will not be surprised to retreat under the wave of destructive power of this light column.


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant resounded from the heaven and earth, and the whole Danshen City, the hundreds of millions of stars, were surprised to see the direction of the Federation.


    "This, isn''t it?" In the luxurious mansion, Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, was shocked and had a bad idea.


    At this time, the demon clan leader, Mo Dingtian, also called all the elders of the demon clan in a hurry and ordered them to inquire about the Dragon chant that rang through heaven and earth just now.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is sitting in the Danhe River, above the sea of soul. The three supreme deities are shining continuously. Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, all kinds of supreme divine powers are constantly emerging.


    After about half an hour, Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting in danhanoi, stops suddenly and opens his eyes.


    Under sun man''s and other people''s gaze, the dark demon''s boundary finally slowly disperses, revealing Huang Xiaolong''s figure.


    "The peak at the end of the seventh level of divine level!" Sun Yi suddenly shrieked and trembled.


    Sun man and others are also looking at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    Because they have also found that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the peak of the seventh level of God level!Two years ago, when Huang Xiaolong entered the Danhe River, it was just the peak of the seventh stage.


    This, how can it be!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Bi seemed to have seen a ghost. He pointed to the Danhe River and exclaimed, "where are those Danlong?"


    Sun man and others look, this just noticed that the Danhe sky, that innumerable by the power of the Dan dragon, unexpectedly disappeared! It''s all gone!


    Sun man, Zhang Xinchen and others have dry throats and look at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Are these Danlong all killed by Huang Xiaolong?


    At the thought of this possibility, sun man and others shivered.


    Is this still human? But the elixir of elixir formation!


    What''s more, it took Huang Xiaolong only two years to refine it!


    What''s more incredible and incomprehensible is that after Huang Xiaolong has refined all these Danlong, he will reach the peak at the later stage of the seventh level of divine level? If the other seven level God level strong, just afraid to break through the ten level is possible.


    Huang Xiaolong walks out of the Danhe River under the shocked eyes of sun man, Zhang Xinchen and others.


    Sun Yi was pale.


    Huang Xiaolong was no match when he was at the peak of the seventh level in the early days. Now, Huang Xiaolong is the peak in the later stage of the seventh level of divine level. Can''t even Wang Yu, the leader of the gate of creation, suppress Huang Xiaolong?


    Now, he is afraid that only the ancestor of fortune can suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Sun Chen, I don''t know if I can go into the hall now


    Sun man and sun man came back and nodded in a panic: "yes, yes, we will take you there now!"


    They are shocked and take Huang Xiaolong to the Danshen temple.


    Dan temple is not far away from Dan river. After three or four minutes, people came to Dan temple.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge Danshen Temple standing in front of him. He is speechless. The shape of the temple is also extraordinary. It is similar to the ordinary cauldron furnace. There are four legs under it. On the fifth floor, there is a cover like a furnace cover.


    Sun man and Zhang Xinchen told Huang Xiaolong the things to pay attention to. After Huang Xiaolong wrote it down, he entered the first floor entrance of the Danshen temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    After entering the first floor entrance of the Danshen temple, Huang Xiaolong''s scenery changed, and he had come to a huge alchemy square, which was empty and had no other things.


    The mysterious symbols formed a pattern, which spread all over the alchemy square.


    When Huang Xiaolong was walking forward, the mysterious symbols one by one, one by one, all flashed up, and the whole alchemy square was full of light.


    Then, the alchemy square space one earthquake, spurted out tens of thousands of pills!


    Each of these pills is half the size of a fist, forming a mysterious Dan array, covering the whole alchemy square.


    The Dan Qi of each pill is amazing. Judging from the Dan Qi of these pills, the quality of these pills is extremely excellent, which has been infinitely close to robbing products.


    Huang Xiaolong recognized the tens of thousands of pills, all of which were sacred pills lost in ancient times.


    All of a sudden, those pills flew up in a strange track and attacked Huang Xiaolong. The space was violent and the attack was so strong that it was hard for ordinary strong people at the early stage of the seventh level of divine level to catch up with them.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dodge, but he just punched out.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, Huang Xiaolong blows out with one blow. He is afraid that even an Archean mountain can be blasted to pieces. The Dan array composed of tens of thousands of Holy Level divine elixirs is scattered by Huang Xiaolong.


    All the pills were scattered in all directions of the alchemy square.


    However, it is amazing that these pills are still intact. Under the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, there is not even a trace of crack in each of them. In the twinkling of an eye, all these pills are reconstituted again to form a Dan array and continue to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. It seems that as the master said, these Dan arrays can only be broken by finding and catching the Dan mother.


    Danmu is the main pill that controls other pills.


    However, it is not easy to identify the pill mother from the tens of thousands of pills.


    This requires not only a high level of alchemy, but also level 7 strength, as well as certain array knowledge.


    Looking at the attack over the Dan array, Huang Xiaolong blows out another fist and blows the Dan array apart.


    After each blow, Huang Xiaolong released his mind, observed the movement track of each pill, and sensed the Dan Qi of each pill.


    Although the Dan Qi of each pill seems to be the same, there are some differences and differences between Danmu and other pills.


    As long as a good alchemist, you can feel it.


    In this way, after 16 times of dispersing the elixir array, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked directly in front of him. The elixir was shining with light blue light.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and he came to the top of the pill. He took it with one hand and held it in his hand to completely imprison his Dan Qi.


    The other pills that were supposed to condense again stopped in the air.


    The first barrier array is broken!


    Of course, these pills can not be wasted.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, just like a whale swallowing water. He swallowed these pills one by one into his body and refined them.


    More than 40 minutes later, standing outside the Dan temple, sun man, Wan Gu Bi ran and others suddenly saw that the second floor of the Dan Temple lit up.


    They were stunned and then shocked.


    Although people expected that Huang Xiaolong should soon break through the first floor of the Danshen temple, Huang Xiaolong broke through the first floor in less than an hour, which still scared the people.


    Sun man, you will burn them all the time. It will take a day or so to break through the first floor of Dan temple.


    Two months passed quickly.


    Sun man, Wan Gu Bi ran and others were staring at the fifth floor of Dan temple.


    Just a few minutes ago, the fifth floor of Dan temple was on!


    Huang Xiaolong just, only two months, then broke through the front four passes!


    Twelve of them have passed the first four passes, but the fastest is more than three years and four months!


    Standing outside the Danshen temple, Sun Yi''s face was unsightly, and his eyes showed fear and panic in his heart from time to time. With Huang Xiaolong''s talent of refining alchemy through the four levels in front of him, he was afraid that he would soon succeed in breaking through the fifth level!


    At the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s success in breaking through the five passes of the Danshen temple and becoming the president of the association of alchemy masters, Sun Yi turned pale.


    Sun Yi suddenly regretted that he had killed Huang Xiaolong''s Shizu.


    I regret what I have done to Huang Xiaolong over the years.


    All of a sudden, in his space ring, the symbol of the gate of creation vibrated. Sun Yi came back to his God and took it out. His divine sense was swept away, and his face was not changed. What? The ancestor wanted to call me and the headmaster?


    At the moment, Sun Yi pressed down his mood, fear and panic, and flew up, breaking the air to leave.


    Sun man, eternal burning and others saw Sun Yi leave, frowned, but did not stop and say anything.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who entered the fifth floor of the Danshen temple, came to the Danhai sky, where one could not see the edge.


    Dan gas contained in the Danhai sea, like volcanic lava, erupted from the depths of the Danhai sea from time to time.This Dan Qi is accompanied by a destructive red purple flame. Its attack is so strong that it is hard to resist even the strong ones in the later stage of the tenth level of the divine level.


    Opposite Huang Xiaolong, there stands an old man in the robe of alchemist. However, the old man is only an energy aggregate, not a real person.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong guessed the identity of the old man, the old man said that as long as Huang Xiaolong could refine the ten robbers mingfo God pill, he could pass through the fifth layer.


    "Ten robbers of the Ming Buddha God Dan!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Mingfo Shendan is one of the Buddhist elixirs. It is of the same rank as the spirit elixir, but it is more difficult to refine.


    And it''s ten robberies!


    Huang Xiaolong gave a bitter smile.


    It''s very difficult to refine the ten plunder Ming Buddha God pill, let alone in the sky above the Danhai sea? The Dan gas in the Danhai sea erupts from time to time, which may affect the formation of Dan at any time.


    When the old man finished speaking, the energy form disappeared.


    Then, countless materials fell from the void, which were the materials for refining mingfo Shendan.


    Huang Xiaolong had no time to think about it. He waved his hands and controlled the changes of these materials into the alchemy map of all animals. Then, he broke up and became the alchemy map of ten thousand beasts. After that, he controlled chaos star power to wash and quench these materials.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong controls these materials, and constantly avoids the Dan Qi emitted by the Danhai sea.


    Ten days later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body was in a flash, and he was transformed into an archaic dragon. He looked at the tenth thunder storm which formed continuously in the sky.


    Suddenly, the tenth thunder thundered and roared down.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up to the sky and sings a dragon song. The three supreme deities try their best to motivate him. As soon as the Dragon claws come out, they shoot them up with all their strength.


    Outside the Danshen temple, sun man, Wangu Beiran and others saw that the whole Danshen temple was shaking violently, and the fifth layer of light was constantly shining.


    This lasted five or six minutes before it gradually calmed down.


    Sun man and others looked at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Failed or succeeded?" Zhang Xinchen looked at the fifth floor without any movement in his eyes.


    "It must have been a success." Sun man is also uncertain.


    Since no one has successfully broken through the Dan temple for more than a million years, and no one has seen what it is like to successfully break through it. Moreover, there are few written records about how to successfully break through the fifth floor of Dan temple. Therefore, people can only guess.


    But the fifth floor is not on.


    At least, Huang Xiaolong is still alive.


    As for whether he has successfully broken through the fifth floor, we will know when Huang Xiaolong comes out.


    So, the crowd looked forward to waiting.


    In the fifth floor of the Danshen temple, the tenth robbery thunder was finally scattered by Huang Xiaolong, and the thunder force was fully integrated into those sacred animals.


    Suddenly, danxiang bursts, filled the whole Danhai sky.


    In a piece of Buddha light, one by one, the pills with golden luster flew out.


    Each of these pills seems to be pregnant with a golden Buddha, in which the shadow of the Golden Buddha appears from time to time.


    Ten robberies Ming Buddha God Dan finally refined!


    Huang Xiaolong completely relaxed the atmosphere, his face a joy, there is a sense of good luck.


    Fortunately, after breaking through the front four passes, he broke through to the eighth level of the divine level. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for him to refine the ten robbers of the Ming Buddha God pill over the Danhai sea, which erupted from time to time!


    But even so, he was not completely sure that he could refine it.


    Now, finally!


    Then, the fifth pass of Dan temple is passed!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong saw that a piece of gold rain and a jade card suddenly fell from the sky. Along with the golden rain, Huang Xiaolong reached for it.


    The jade plate is gentle and comfortable. On the front, it depicts the Danshen temple, while on the back, there are two ancient characters, president!


    This is the jade card of the association of alchemy masters!


    Huang Xiaolong cuts his finger, and a drop of blood drops onto the jade card and integrates into the jade card. Soon, the light of the jade card is greatly shocked. Then, the Danhai sea, which originally erupts Dan gas from time to time, suddenly roars with the sea waves.


    Numerous Danqi erupted continuously from the bottom of Danhai sea.


    Huang Xiaolong did not care to take a close look at the jade cards. He collected the jade cards into the space ring, and then sat down. Driven by the power of the supreme spirit, Huang Xiaolong devoured the Dan Qi which was constantly ejected from the Danhai sea.


    The power of pills contained in these Dan Qi is even more pure and stronger than the Dan dragon of Danhe river!


    Countless Dan Qi continuously poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body and transformed into divine power.


    Along with those red and purple flames of Dan Qi, after entering Huang Xiaolong''s body, he constantly refines Huang Xiaolong''s body, spirit and spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been significantly improved almost every day.


    Soon, half a year passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally at the beginning of the eighth level of the divine level, has reached the peak at the beginning of the eighth level.


    At this time, danhaidan gas was still erupting continuously.


    This Dan Hai Dan Qi seems endless.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Dan temple.


    "It''s been a year and three months. Nothing will happen?" A frown will burn forever.


    Huang Xiaolong has been in the fifth floor for a whole year and three months.


    Although the fifth floor was still on, there was no movement, and people could not help wondering.


    Although this possibility is very small, any accident is possible.


    More than a month later, suddenly, the cover that originally covered the top of the Danshen Temple flashed, rotated and shrunk, and a figure flew out of the sky.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong!


    Sun man, Wan Gu Bi ran and others look at Huang Xiaolong flying out of the sky. They all look shocked and look at Huang Xiaolong with fear in their eyes.


    God level 8 middle!


    Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the middle of the eighth level of God level!


    Although he was only in the middle of the eighth level of the divine level, Huang Xiaolong''s vast breath and divine power made it hard for them to breathe. Sun man, the peak of the tenth level of the divine level, would burn two people forever.


    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly towards the crowd.


    In the blink of an eye, he fell to sun man and others.


    "Huang Shaoxia, I wonder if you are?" Sun man hesitates for a moment. He is about to ask Huang Xiaolong whether he has successfully broken through the fifth level of the Danshen temple. Suddenly, he stops there with his eyes wide open.


    Huang Xiaolong saw a jade card on his right hand.


    The front of the jade plate depicts the Danshen temple.


    Yupai, President of alchemy masters Union!


    Sun man, who will burn all the time, looks shocked. Then he bows down in a panic and says respectfully, "I''ve seen the president!"


    "Don''t be too polite." Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and swept his eyes, but he couldn''t see Sun Yi. His brow frowned: "what about Sun Yi?"


    Sun man quickly stepped forward and respectfully replied, "reply to the president, Sun Yi, he left soon after you entered the fifth floor of the Danshen temple. It seems that he left after receiving the order of the creator."I am leaving?


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, and immediately said to sun man: "order to go down, let Sun Yi now, immediately come to the general hall to see me."


    "Yes, president." Sun man accepted his orders respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong then turned his head and looked at Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi saw that Huang Xiaolong looked at himself. His heart was trembling. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong directly.


    "Jiang Bi." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Jiang Bi''s whole body trembled and said in a trembling voice, "Jiang Bi is here."


    "Is Jiang Lei your own disciple?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Jiang Bi ate and said, "yes, president."


    "Now, you let Jiang Lei also come to see me in the general hall. Remember, if Jiang Lei escapes, I will ask you!" Huang Xiaolong has a chill in his eyes.


    Jiang Bi''s eyes were frightened, and he nodded in a panic. Then he retreated. However, when he retreated, Huang Xiaolong pointed at him casually and left a ban on him. He warned him not to run away by chance. Only he could solve the ban.


    Jiang Bi''s heart was cold. When he left, his face was pale.


    After Jiang Bi left, Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Xinchen, Wan Gu Bi ran and others also flew away from the Danshen temple. A few minutes later, they arrived at the general Hall of the general assembly.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne of the president of the general hall, he saw Jiang Bi carrying Jiang Lei in and throwing him to the front of the hall.


    When Jiang Lei saw that he had been vacant for more than a million years and sat on Huang Xiaolong''s throne, he saw a strong sense of urination and fainted on the spot.


    However, when sun man came back to report his life, he reported that he had got the exact news. When Sun Yi had already flown to the divine world, Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Sun Yi ran away!


    "What about Wang Yu, the master of the gate of fortune?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Wang Yu, the head of the gate of fortune, and Sun Yi ascended to the divine world together." Sun man replied respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly stands up and pats with his right palm. The hall is shocked. Jiang Lei, who faints in the hall, is patted into a ball of meat by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t think I can''t find you if you escape to the divine world." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed. He turned his head and asked Zhang Xinchen, "what about devil Su? Is he still in Danshen city? "


    "Report back to the president, the devil and the powerful demons have left Danshen city and are now in the devil city." Zhang Xinchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Back to the city of demons." With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong goes to the devil city again to find out what the magic beads do.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine power was so vast that he coldly glanced at the eternal burning, youwushang and others, and said, "I have broken through the five passes of the Danshen temple, haven''t you revealed it?"


    Forever will burn, you have no injury, and so on are shocked to shake their heads, claiming that they dare not.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I hope that within a week, I have broken through the five passes of Dan temple, and I will not let it out." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "otherwise, whoever divulges it will be dealt with according to the Federation of traitors!"


    In a week, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can solve the ancient demons and some problems he needs to solve.


    Wang Xiaolong and others feel the killing intention of Huang Xiaolong, and their hearts tremble. They should be respectful.


    "You go back first, Jiang Bi. You stay." Huang Xiaolong then said.


    All ages will burn and others will respect each other. They should retreat.


    Jiang Bi, however, was pale and stood there, afraid to move, and trembling in his heart.


    Not far in front of him, Jiang Lei''s flesh pulp just made by Huang Xiaolong is still emitting a smell of blood, and is constantly drilling into his nose.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Bi, whose face was still gray. Without any nonsense, he said directly, "I give you two choices. One is to open the sea of soul and let me plant the brand of soul. Then, I will untie the previous prohibition, and the second is death."


    Jiang bi was shocked and his face was even worse.


    Soul brand!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "of course, after you join me, I will give you a sacred high-level divine stone to practice every year."


    "What? Holy high level divine stone Jiang Bi looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Holy high-level divine stone, since ancient times, has not had? Does Huang Xiaolong have any?


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and suddenly, a sacred high-level God stone rolled down from the void, and the hall was filled with amazing aura of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the pile of sacred high-level divine stones in front of him, Jiang Bi''s throat was moved. Unexpectedly, it was really a high-level sacred stone! A hundred, all of them!


    Huang Xiaolong said, "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. Of course, you only have one chance."


    After only a minute or so, Jiang Bi knelt down and opened his mouth to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised by the result.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong planted his soul brand in the sea of his soul.


    In the past, there were six of the twelve elders of the Federation. They were the clan heads of the inherited families within the Federation, such as sun man and Zhang Xinchen.


    These six people are absolutely loyal to the president Huang Xiaolong.


    Now with Jiang Bi, there are seven people under the control of Huang Xiaolong.


    Sun Yi escaped, and the rest of them will burn forever. Huang Xiaolong does not intend to use the method of soul branding to absolutely control the four people. After all, all four people have super power.


    Of course, under the orders of Huang Xiaolong, I dare not disobey them.


    After Huang Xiaolong told Jiang bifen something, he moved his space directly and disappeared from the general Hall of the Federation.


    The next time he appeared, Huang Xiaolong had left the Danshen Kingdom and came to the ethereal realm near the Danshen kingdom.


    Generally, the God level strong person can only move in one interface, and only the God level high level strong person can move directly from one interface to another.


    Of course, there are also some gods who have a deep understanding of the rules of the interface and can move between interfaces.


    After moving to the ethereal realm, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and moved again to the next interface.


    After 16 times in a row, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    After all, the magic power consumed by the large space movement between interfaces is too amazing. Even the strong ones in the later ten levels of God level can only move space between interfaces for six or seven times at most.


    After stopping for half an hour, Huang Xiaolong''s consumed power is fully recovered, and then he continues.


    Only half a day later, Huang Xiaolong came to the interface near the city of demons.


    Looking at the demon city in the distance, Huang Xiaolong did not use the space to move, but flew with his sword.


    Even if the imperial sword flies, Huang Xiaolong is extremely fast.


    The city of demons is approaching.


    At this time, in the hall of the headquarters of the ancient demons in the city of demons, the demon Su coldly looked at the elder of the demon family, and said, "that Li Lu refused the invitation of this devil?"


    Mo Zhenru hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, she said she was practicing the divine Scriptures of nature, and she could not leave the mountain."


    Since the end of the alchemy masters league competition, in recent years, Mozi moosu invited Li Lu no less than 20 times to "learn" alchemy skills and exchange experience.


    But every time, Li Lu refused the invitation of Mozi and morsu on the ground that he could not leave the mountain because he was practicing the divine Scriptures of nature.


    When the devil Su heard the words, he threw his glass and roared: "Damn it, it''s just a stinky bitch. How dare you refuse this devil''s invitation again and again. When it comes to me, I will make sure that she can''t even climb up!"Mo Zhenru coughed and said, "now it''s rumored that Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong have known each other since they were children, and they are also in the world of martial spirit. They have been in love with each other since childhood, and even have reached the stage of discussing marriage. However, because of some things, Li Lu disappeared and they haven''t seen each other for many years."


    Speaking of this, Mo Zhenru said cautiously: "since Li Lu has such a relationship with Huang Xiaolong, I think it''s better to forget it."


    Magic Su glared: "it''s Huang Xiaolong again, damn Huang Xiaolong! You are afraid of Huang Xiaolong, but this devil is not afraid! I don''t believe he can really break through the fifth level of Dan temple! Even if he really broke through the fifth level of Dan temple and became the president of the Federation, how dare he take me! His woman, I want to play! I''ll blow up Li Lu''s * * to see what he can do with Huang Xiaolong! "


    Listening to Mo Zhenru talking about Huang Xiaolong, the anger of magic Su to Huang Xiaolong broke out.


    If it was not for Huang Xiaolong and his magic Su, how could this alchemy Master League match rank fourth!


    Now how can it be a laughing stock!


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance!" Just after magic Su roared, a cold voice rang out.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mo Su and Mo Zhen stood up: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Yes, it''s me." The hall was shining, and Huang Xiaolong flashed out.


    Seeing that it was really Huang Xiaolong, he was not happy with Huang Xiaolong just now. His face changed: "Huang Xiaolong, how can you be here?"


    A day ago, the following disciples of the demon clan didn''t report that Huang Xiaolong was still on the fifth floor of Dan temple?


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looked at magic Su: "how can I be here is not important, the important thing is, you must die today!" (want to know more about invincible? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Just now, Huang Xiaolong heard the conversation between magic Su and magic Zhenru.


    So, anyway, Huang Xiaolong is going to kill moosu today!


    Stop him, die!


    Magic Su heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill him. After a shock, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, what did you say just now? Say it again? "


    Magic Su said with a smile: "did you hear what the boy said just now? He said, today, I have to die? He wants to kill me? "


    Magic Su laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with ridicule: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that your strength is really stronger than me, but do you really think that you are invincible under heaven?" Speaking of this, magic Su looks ferocious, her eyes are full of murderous looking at Huang Xiaolong: "tell you, this is the city of demons, is the headquarters of my ancient demons! Whoever I want to die will die! You dare to come to my ancient demon clan headquarters alone today. I want you to die without a burial place! "


    "After killing you, I''ll kill Li Lu!"


    Mo Su looks crazy.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, this is the headquarters of the ancient demons. Even if some ancestors who are at the peak of the 10th level of God level have arrived, magic Su has not paid attention to it.


    At this time, the magic Zhenru crushed the jade Rune of the ancient demons, and bursts of magic light spread out from the hall. All the strong people in the ancient demon clan headquarters immediately saw this amazing magic light.


    "Is this? Headquarters hall


    "Someone attacked the headquarters hall!"


    "The devil is in the hall of the headquarters!"


    In every corner of the headquarters of ancient demons, all the elders of Taishang, almost at the same time, broke through the air and came to the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong has long found that if Mo Zhen wants to crush the jade rune, he doesn''t stop him. He allows him to call all the demons to come.


    Magic Su sensed the powerful breath of all the demon masters coming from all directions. He was determined and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, how do you want to die later?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, he found that his throat was held by an invisible giant hand, and magic Su was frightened. Then the whole person was absorbed and flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let go of the devil!" Then he rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t see it. With a flick, magic Zhenru shot back at a faster speed. First, he knocked down the stone pillars of the hall, and then shot it thousands of miles away from the hall.


    Some originally rushed to the demon strongmen, suddenly saw the direction of the main hall shot a person, did not react, they were hit and fly together.


    Huang Xiaolong pinches moosu''s throat with one hand and lifts it up.


    Magic Su''s eyes were terrified. He found that his own divinity could not be activated, and the five element divinity seemed to be completely imprisoned by a terrorist force.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, no, don''t kill me." Morsou tried to open her mouth, hoarse.


    Huang Xiaolong''s murderous spirit made him smell the breath of death.


    "Don''t kill you?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "didn''t you just ask me how I want to die?"


    At this time, the hall a sound of breaking empty sound, the demon clan strong have rushed to.


    The first to arrive, it is the demon clan leader Mo Dingtian.


    Mo Dingtian looks at the devil Su, who is held by Huang Xiaolong''s throat and lifted up from the ground. His face changes and glares at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to come to my ancient demon clan headquarters! Release the devil to me. If the devil loses a hair, I can guarantee that you can''t escape from the hall today! "


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, and then, the power of devouring the supreme spirit of the devil urges him to do his best.


    Under the astonishing eyes of the powerful men of the demons and the demons, we can see that the whole person of morsu trembles, and then continues to wither. His blood essence, spirit and power constantly pour into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Five element divinity?


    When Huang Xiaolong devoured the magic power of magic Su, he found that magic Su condensed the five element divinity in a rare special divinity. It was also an accident and a small surprise.


    This magic Su''s talent is even higher than that of fangchu of the gate of fortune.


    Of course, Fang Chu was only a sub body, and his original master did not know how.


    "Clan, patriarch, help, save me." Magic Su trembled to reach out, to the magic heaven mouth for help, the voice continues to weaken.


    Mo Dingtian just reflected what was going on. Huang Xiaolong not only didn''t release magic Su, but also used his secret method to devour the whole blood essence and divine power of magic Su!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you go to die for me!"


    "Devil''s fist!"


    Mo Dingtian''s whole body is full of supernatural power. He doesn''t want to hurt Mo Su any more. He shoots Huang Xiaolong with a fist.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and with the fist power of the devil, the shadow of a demon king condensed.


    The shadow of the demon king is ancient, cruel, bloody and killing.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles in a cold voice, and the three supreme deities urge him at the same time.


    Buddha power infusion, a record of the Buddha''s palm.


    Golden Buddha emerged.


    All the evil Qi suddenly dispersed, and the shadow of the demon king exploded in all directions. The devil Ding Tian himself, like the previous magic vibration, shot backward and disappeared.The original rage of the demons master was stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    The patriarch of the clan is the strong one in the later ten levels of God level! Huang Xiaolong beat him to fly!


    Magic Su looked at the scene in front of him, which was more difficult to believe. But soon, his eyes darkened. Then, Huang Xiaolong sucked the whole person into a corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong grabs and kneads the magic Su, which is like paper paste, turns into powder and disperses. Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks around the powerful demons.


    All around the powerful demons retreat in fear, and no one dares to step forward.


    "To tell you the truth, I have passed the fifth level of Dan temple, and now I am the president of the Federation." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent way, the light in his hand flashed, and the jade card of the Federation''s president appeared.


    "What?! Federation president! Huang Xiaolong has even broken through the fifth pass of the Danshen temple! "


    "That is indeed the jade card of the Federation president!"


    There was a strong commotion among the powerful demons.


    "Now you have two choices. One is to take refuge in me, and the other is to avenge your patriarch and the devil." Huang Xiaolong ignored the mob people''s commotion, then said: "of course, you can escape, if you think you can escape."


    Originally the mob people''s face changed again.


    All of a sudden, the two figures soared into the sky. However, these two figures just soared into the sky. Huang Xiaolong flipped his hands in the void and patted them with one hand at random. The two figures were shot down like flies. When they landed, they became a human shaped pancake and were branded on the floor of the hall.


    From the view of all the demons, the two are the two supreme elders of the demon clan. Although their strength is not as good as their clan leader, they are also the strong ones in the middle of the tenth level of the divine level.


    All the demons saw this, but they took a breath of cold air. They were still holding the same idea just now. They were sweating profusely, and no one dared to move.


    "Is there anyone else to escape?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, scanning. (want to know more about invincible? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Today something, can''t update, everybody don''t wait, tomorrow three more make up!


    Huang Xiaolong''s ascent to the divine world is imminent. Shenjian will write the last plot of the lower world, that is, the journey to hell.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will fly to the divine world, and the divine world plot will be more wonderful! (want to know more about invincible? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! book2002)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    All the demon people feel Huang Xiaolong''s cold eyes, and they are all silent. No one dares to say anything.


    An hour later.


    Except for a few of the elders and elders of the demon family, most of them are taken over by Huang Xiaolong. As for the demon clan leader Mo Dingtian and the demon supreme elder Mo Zhenru, they are directly sucked into corpses by Huang Xiaolong.


    Those who don''t want to take part in the supreme elder, the elder, will end up with the devil. The magic vibration is just like two people.


    However, before killing the devil Ding Tian, Huang Xiaolong searched its soul. From his memory, Huang Xiaolong knew the real role of magic beads.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury mansion in the center of the city of demons, there are two very powerful old men with white hair, one tall and the other thin.


    These two old men with white hair are the ancestors of the Yelv family and the ancestor of the Beitang family.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong came to the devil city to break through the devil tower. The original intention was to find out two people and solve them. But later, he was afraid of attracting the attention of the demons because of the magic beads. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong temporarily stopped the decision to look for the two people.


    They''re not dead yet.


    "Huang Xiaolong destroys my Yelv family. One day, I will make him worse than dead!" Father Yelv''s eyes burst out with hatred and blood red.


    Now, he has already known that the Yelv family was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, we can''t kill Huang Xiaolong, but we have to kill all the Huangs one by one," he said


    Yelu Laozu said: "however, Huang Xiaolong should also be looking for us. Maybe he has already known that we are in the city of demons. Now even Mozi and moosu are not his opponents. We will go out less in the future."


    In terms of strength, they are much weaker than Mozi and moosu.


    "Don''t worry. I have a good relationship with the elder of the demon clan, Mo Zhenru. I have already got in touch with him. We will join the ancient demon clan. He promised us that we will be the elder of the demon clan and we will be the elder of the demon clan. When we become the eldest of the demon clan, I hope that Huang Xiaolong will not dare to do anything to us!"


    Hearing this, Yelv''s grandfather was overjoyed and said with a smile, "really?"


    The old ancestor of Beitang said with a smile: "it''s true!"


    Yelv Laozu laughed: "after we become the big elder of the demon clan, we have the ancient demons to support us. We really don''t have to be afraid of Huang Xiaolong. Then we can even use the power of the ancient demon clan to deal with Huang Xiaolong!"


    Just then, a sneer rang out.


    Beitang and Yelv were surprised.


    When they just want to scold who it is, the light in front of them flashes and Huang Xiaolong''s figure appears.


    "Who is your excellency?" The old ancestor of Beitang''s face sank.


    Because both of them have never met Huang Xiaolong, they do not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "didn''t you just say that you want to use the power of ancient demons to deal with me?"


    Their faces changed: "you are Huang Xiaolong!"


    "That''s right." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Father Beitang and father Yelv''s face changed greatly, and they stepped back a few steps.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we are the big elder of the demon clan now. What do you want?" Yelv Laozu was fierce, and he said.


    "Yes, we know that you are very strong now, but if you dare to kill us, the ancient demons will not let you go!" "Kill us, you''ll wait for the pursuit of the ancient demons!" he cried


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" he frowned


    What''s so funny about that?


    Huang Xiaolong stopped laughing. He looked at them jokingly and said, "I''m really scared when you say that."


    However, they couldn''t hear the banter in Huang Xiaolong''s words. They thought that Huang Xiaolong was really afraid of the ancient demons and didn''t dare to take any actions against them.


    Indeed, in the eyes of the two, the ancient demon clan is comparable to the super faction of the ancient clan. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he dare not fight against the ancient demon clan!


    However, when they feel relaxed, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raises his hand and takes them to the front of him. He pinches them.


    The two men are just eight levels of God level. They have no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, you dare." Yelv Laozu tried to open his mouth and hissed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent: "well, since that magic Zhenru has promised to let you join the demon clan and become the elder, I will send you to hell now and ask him clearly."


    When they heard the words, they were shocked.


    What did Huang Xiaolong say?


    What does he mean?!


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to them any more. The power of devouring the supreme spirit of the demon God runs with all his strength, and the blood essence and divine power of the two are all pouring out.


    After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong sucked them into mummies.


    Raise a finger, a magic fire, will two people''s corpses extinguish clean.Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and disappeared.


    After solving the problems of Yelv and Beitang, Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave the city of demons immediately. Instead, he went back to the headquarters of the ancient demons, summoning all the elders and elders of the ancient demons, and reformulated some clan rules and regulations of the ancient demons.


    As for the demon disciples who are not satisfied with Huang Xiaolong and do not want to join Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong orders that all the elders of the demon clan should be killed by themselves.


    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t deliberately hide it, Huang Xiaolong soon killed the ancient demon clan leader Mo Dingtian and Mozi mengsu, and accepted the news of the ancient demon clan. Soon, it spread throughout the whole demon city.


    The city of demons is boiling like a super thunder! After the disciples of the big families in every corner of the demon city confirmed the news, everyone felt crazy!


    The ancient demons have been handed down for more than 300 million years!


    A big Mac comparable to all ages was taken in by Huang Xiaolong in one day!


    Moreover, the demon clan leader Mo Dingtian is killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    It''s night.


    The night is quiet.


    Standing in the hall of the ancient demon clan headquarters, looking at the bright moonlight, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of all the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei.


    Now that he has become the president of the alchemy masters league, and has taken over the ancient demons, everything has been decided. It is time to take over the Huang family and the little princess Shi.


    However, there is still a hidden danger, that is, the ancestor of the ancient demon clan, that is, the former patriarch of the ancient demon clan, magic stone.


    From the memory of the devil Ding Tian, this magic stone went to the path of hell for cultivation hundreds of years ago, and has not come back.


    "The road to hell." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, so he can only wait until it''s time for him to go to hell to save his master Shengyue old man, and then find the magic stone and solve it.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city of demons, and then drove back to Xuanwu Xinghe. Huang Xiaolong planned to take the Huangs and Shi Xiaofei to Danshen city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    When Huang Xiaolong rushed back to Xuanwu Xinghe, the head of the Wangu clan, Wangu Yutai, the head of the Wangu clan, heard the elder''s report that Huang Xiaolong had killed the devil Dingtian and the magic Su, and had subdued the ancient demons, he was in a daze there, unable to recover for a long time.


    When he came back, his face was full of astonishment and disbelief.


    "Do you mean that Huang Xiaolong killed the devil Dingtian? Did I hear you right? " Wan Gu Yu Tai asked again.


    "Yes, patriarch," he replied respectfully, "yes, the matter is true. It has been spread in the city of demons. These news are all told by the elders of the ancient demons. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong not only conquered the ancient demons, but also successfully passed the fifth pass of the Danshen temple. Now he is the president of the alchemy master alliance!"


    Speaking of this, eternal is also full of bitterness, shock, can not believe.


    He also clearly remembers when Huang Xiaolong came to participate in the Jinshen competition, he saw Huang Xiaolong for the first time.


    When Huang Xiaolong queued up in Wangu square to sign up for the Jinshen competition, he was at the peak of the 10th level of Shenzhou. He was not even a god level. But now, just over 10 years ago, he has grown to this level!


    When Yu Tai heard that Huang Xiaolong had successfully broken through the fifth level of the Danshen temple and became the president of the association of alchemy masters, he was shocked again.


    The news, no matter which, is enough to drive people crazy.


    A few minutes later, Wan Gu Yu Taicai said with a wry smile: "who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong would grow up to this point in just a few decades. We still underestimated Huang Xiaolong''s talent. Fortunately, we have always made friends with Huang Xiaolong."


    "Yes, a few days ago, some people said that Wang Yu, the head of the fortune gate, and Sun Yi, the elder of the Supreme Lord, were afraid of Huang Xiaolong and fled to the divine world. Originally, I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it is true!"


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?" Forever asked.


    Wan Gu Yu Tai didn''t even think about it. He said, "Huang Xiaolong has become the president of the association of alchemy masters. This is a matter worthy of celebration. Naturally, we should prepare a generous gift. Tomorrow, I will go to the Danshen Kingdom and congratulate Huang Xiaolong."


    However, it is also distressed to know what kind of gift to prepare.


    In those days, in order to make friends with Huang Xiaolong, he had a drop of Kirin holy blood. But now, Huang Xiaolong''s status is not the same as he was.


    Soon, other super groups and families learned about the news that Huang Xiaolong killed the devil Dingtian and subdued the ancient demons, who were the president of the Federation.


    Time goes by.


    Half a year has passed.


    Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong has already received all Huang family members and Shi Xiaofei to Danshen city.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let all the Huangs live in the headquarters of the Federation. Instead, he built a huge mansion near the headquarters of the Federation.


    The name of the mansion is called the house of gods.


    Of course, only Huang Xiaolong dared to name the mansion gods.


    In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has stimulated the four sacred fires and absorbed the spirit of grey light. His strength has been improved a little more than that of half a year ago. However, it is still a long way to reach the mid peak of the eighth level of divine level.


    Of course, in addition to practice, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but make love with Shi Xiaofei at night.


    Huang Xiaolong even found some ancient double cultivation techniques, and made a deep study with Shi Xiaofei.


    At first, Shi Xiaofei''s face turned red and refused to accept the shy gestures, but under Huang Xiaolong''s soft and hard work, she agreed.


    With the constitution of two people, no matter in any posture or in any angle, it can be done.


    In the past six months, Shi Xiaofei''s strength has soared to the tenth level of the divine realm.


    The more charming she is, the more charming she is.


    At night.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the courtyard and stares at the silver moon in the sky. Shi Xiaofei comes in and comes behind her. She says in a soft voice, "what do you want?"


    "Another year is the five-year agreement of the young master of the refining ghost sect." Huang Xiaolong''s voice is a little low.


    Shi Xiaofei hugged Huang Xiaolong from behind and said, "don''t worry, master will be OK."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    These days, he is really worried about master''s promotion to the moon.


    I don''t know how the old man is now.


    However, since the young master of the demon refining sect had a five-year contract with him, I believe he will not do anything to his master in these years.


    However, Huang Xiaolong hears the news that in addition to his master Shengyue old man, the young master of the refining ghost sect also captured many elders of other super great schools, including the elder Taishang and the core disciples!


    In addition, there were also five-year agreements with many other great sects and patriarchs.


    The little master of the refining ghost sect has agreed on so many sect leaders. What kind of abacus is the clan leader''s road to hell? Huang Xiaolong vaguely feels that this matter is far from as simple as he imagined.


    "What are you going to do, Sister Li Lu?" Shi Xiaofei hesitated and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I have a five-year appointment with the young master of the refining ghost sect. I plan to visit Li Lu in the gate of fortune in a few days."Shi Xiaofei nodded her head and said, "Wang Yu and Sun Yi, the head of the gate of fortune, have escaped. We can''t blame Sister Li Lu for this."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I will definitely bring her back. Then, the three of us will study Tai Le Tu together."


    Tai Le Tu is a technique of double cultivation in ancient times.


    Shi Xiaofei''s pretty face flushed and spat at Huang Xiaolong: "if you''re not serious, you''ll know how to bully me."


    Looking at the red, charming little princess, Huang Xiaolong said with a bad smile: "I want to bully you now." With that, he picked up the little concubine and went to the room.


    Little concubine Shi called out.


    Soon, charming music began.


    Three days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong left the kingdom of Dan and came to the gate of creation of the eternal star river.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was going to take Shi Xiaofei with him.


    However, Shi Xiaofei thinks that this will embarrass Li Lu, so Huang Xiaolong comes alone.


    Huang Xiaolong did not use the interface transmission array, but moved the space directly.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to get to the gate of creation, so he came to the world of eternal stars only two days later.


    After coming to the world of nature, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the headquarters of the gate of nature, but came to the mountain of nature. Li Lu followed his ancestors to practice in the mountain.


    Caihua Shenshan is not in the headquarters of Caihua gate.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong came to a huge mountain with endless and amazing aura. This is the god mountain of creation!


    Huang Xiaolong falls down at the foot of the mountain.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, many family disciples gathered at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the clothes of these family disciples, many of them were from other star rivers. Huang even found the disciples of the Mu family and the Zhou family of the eternal star river.


    What''s going on? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled.


    "Brother, are you also here to sign up for the examination?" At this time, a family disciple nearby asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "What registration assessment?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled.


    The family disciple said unexpectedly, "isn''t it? We all came here to sign up for examination. Don''t you know that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    The old ancestor of Zaohua wants ten registered disciples?


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He really doesn''t know about it.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong understood why so many family disciples Qi bi was here.


    Although he is only a registered disciple, he is not a disciple of his own, but what is the status of the founder of Zaohua, even if he is a registered disciple, his status in the family will soar.


    "Brother, are you really not here to sign up?" The family disciple asked Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "No


    "So you came here?" The disciple of the family was puzzled.


    "I came here to see people." Huang Xiaolong didn''t say it was Li Lu.


    When the family disciple heard the speech, he looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly gave a mysterious smile: "see people? It''s not a woman, is it? Is it Li Lu, the beauty of ice dream


    "Li Lu, beauty of ice dream?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned, a beauty in ice dream? Li Lu still has this title?


    The family disciple said with a smile, "how about it? I''m right. Don''t admit it. In fact, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Although we are here to sign up for the examination of the registered disciples of the old ancestor of nature, many family disciples actually intend to come to see Li Lu, the beauty of bingmeng. "


    "Laozu Zaohua only accepted ten registered disciples. It''s too difficult to pass the examination. We heard that there were three levels in the examination. The second level was presided over by Li Lu, the beauty of bingmeng. Even if we can''t pass the examination, it''s a good thing to see the legendary beauty Li Lu of bingmeng!"


    "It''s said that the beauty of ice dream is beyond description. A disciple of an ancient family once met Li Lu once in a while. He thought about Li Lu''s appearance when he was practicing, and finally became possessed by the devil. Now he becomes crazy."


    Said the disciple.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Although Li Lu is very beautiful, but the beauty makes people crazy, which is a bit exaggerated!


    At this time, another family disciple next to him said, "it''s a pity that Li Lu''s excellent cabbage has been arched by Huang Xiaolong. We can only see it but not touch it."


    "That''s right. I heard that the devil Su was beaten to death by Huang Xiaolong because he pestered Li Lu!" Previously, the family disciple said, "if we don''t need a slap, Huang Xiaolong can stab us to death with half a finger!"


    "Half a finger? Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to do it at all. Blowing his breath can make you burp your fart! "


    When some family disciples heard about Huang Xiaolong, they couldn''t help speaking.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles, but he is not angry.


    "You say, Li Lu won''t really be killed by Huang Xiaolong Previously, the family disciple suddenly lowered his voice and said to the family disciples around him. Speaking of this, he made a gesture, a fork gesture.


    "It''s hard to say. Now it''s said that Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong knew each other since they were children, and that Li Lu had been a teenager by Huang Xiaolong." Another family disciple lowered his voice.


    "Fart! Li Lu is now in the alchemy masters league competition. Although her face is covered with gauze and she can''t see her face clearly, many people can see that Li Lu is still a place! " A family disciple couldn''t help arguing.


    The more the disciples of the four families said, the more ridiculous they were.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    Where is this?


    Huang Xiaolong coughed and said, "actually, I''ve seen Li Lu''s face."


    All around the disciples stopped talking and looked at Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    "Brother, really?" Previously, the family disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and doubt.


    "I held her hand." Huang Xiaolong said seriously.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s disciple "cut" was heard all around, and Huang Xiaolong was ignored.


    At this time, several disciples of the family of nature came from the top of the mountain. Their strength was not weak. They were all in the middle of the divine level.


    A middle-aged disciple of the family of nature said, "are you all here to sign up for the examination of our ancestors'' registered disciples? Now, come with me. "


    Hearing this, all the disciples of the family flew up and followed them.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, but also flew to catch up.


    Since Li Lu is in charge of the second level, it''s OK for him to make an assessment. Anyway, he won''t miss much time.


    On the way, the middle-aged disciple of the fortune gate introduced his identity to the public. His name was Wu gen, and he presided over the first examination.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and his family disciples followed Wu Gen''s disciples to a mountain.


    This mountain peak, in front of it, is a tunnel with an entrance, directly to the back of the mountain.


    Wu Gen pointed to the tunnel entrance and said, "this first pass is a mental test. If you can pass the magic scene array of the tunnel in front of you in one day, you can pass the first pass."


    A person''s talent, even if he is not strong in mind and will, will be greatly reduced in the future.


    Therefore, a person''s will is also very important.


    When Wu Gen''s voice dropped, some of his family disciples stepped into the magic realm array of Dongkou tunnel.After seeing this, the disciples of all the families entered one after another.


    Caught in the crowd, Huang Xiaolong also entered the tunnel entrance.


    "Elder martial brother, how many of these family disciples can get through the first level?" One of the disciples of the school of Nature told Wu gendao.


    Wu Gen said: "there are more than 30000 of these registered family disciples. It''s good to have 300 of them break through."


    Naturally, the magic scene array of the tunnel entrance is not a simple one. It requires a high level of mind.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother wugen used to break through in more than six hours." Another disciple of the school of nature.


    Wu Gen said with a smile: "more than six hours is nothing. Younger martial Sister Li Lu has also broken through the magic realm array. It only took half an hour."


    There were seven disciples of the old father of Zaohua. Wu Gen was his fifth disciple, and Li Lu was the seventh.


    The other disciples of the family of nature are just registered disciples of the ancestor.


    "Half an hour!" Several registered disciples of Zaohua Laozu were startled.


    Wu Gen nodded and sighed: "yes, half an hour. The elder brother spent more than two hours in those years. No one should be able to break the record of younger martial Sister Li Lu!"


    At this moment, suddenly, the light of the tunnel entrance vibrated.


    Wu Gen couldn''t help but stay, and then they were shocked! When someone breaks through the magic scene array of the tunnel, the light of the tunnel entrance will vibrate.


    Isn''t it?!


    But how long has it been?


    Three minutes? Or four minutes?


    Then, Wu Gen and others saw a young man with black hair coming out of the exit of Dongkou tunnel.


    Unexpectedly, someone really passed! Wu Gen felt his tongue stiff.


    "Master, elder martial brother, can''t the magic realm array fail?" A disciple ate his way.


    Wu Gen came back and shook his head: "no way." It is impossible for the magic realm array to fail. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with great waves in his heart.


    "Shall we report this to Shizu?" Another disciple was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Wu Gen thought about it, shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary for now. If he is really a genie genius with excellent talent, he will certainly pass the second level test. At that time, in the third level, Laozu will meet with him."


    The third level is that the assessment is presided over by the ancestor of Zaohua.


    "Elder martial brother Wu gen, you said, why did the ancestor suddenly want to accept ten registered disciples?" Another disciple asked.


    Wu Gen pondered: "maybe it has something to do with Huang Xiaolong. As for master''s real intention, we can''t guess at random."


    The other disciples nodded repeatedly.


    So Wu Gen asked Huang Xiaolong to wait for the other disciples to finish the examination.


    After waiting for more than seven hours, a second family disciple came out of the tunnel.


    Although it took more than seven hours to pass the magic realm array, the mind was amazing, but compared with Huang Xiaolong, it was nothing.


    Coincidentally, this second family disciple was the first one to chat up with Huang Xiaolong. After he came out, he was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong had already come out.


    He came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "brother, I can''t see that you are the first to pass the first level. How long did it take you, six hours? Or five hours? "


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed: "No


    The family disciple was stunned: "is it four hours?"


    Huang Xiaolong continues to shake his head.


    At this time, the family disciple suddenly laughed, a kind of expression of sudden enlightenment, and said with a smile: "so you have just come out soon." In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong must be the same as himself. It took more than seven hours, but Huang Xiaolong was a few minutes faster than himself.


    Wu Gen several people smell speech, but can''t restrain the corner of the mouth twitch.


    Soon, a day passed and the first examination was over.


    As Wu Gen had expected, only 300 people passed the first level.


    When Wu Gen was about to take Huang Xiaolong and others up the mountain for the second examination, suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. Several female disciples of the Caihua sect were flying in the distance, and the first one was dressed in a white skirt and covered with gauze.


    Almost instantaneously, the eyes of all the family disciples focused on the graceful and delicate shadow of the first girl.


    Li Lu!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are complicated.


    Seeing this, Wu Gen took a few steps forward with several disciples of the school of nature.


    "Seven younger martial sister, you are here." Wu Gen first called Li Lu.


    Although Li Lu has only been a member of the ancestors of Zaohua for more than 200 years, his status and status are much higher than those of his five elder brothers.


    Li Lu nodded: "five elder martial brothers."


    Wu Gen said with a smile: "you''re here at the right time. I''m going to take all the family members who passed the first level. I didn''t expect you to come here first. This time, however, one of the family disciples passed the magic realm array in less time than you. It only took more than three minutes. If I hadn''t seen it, I couldn''t believe it!"


    Speaking of this, I refer to Huang Xiaolong.


    "What?! More than three minutes! " The second disciple of the family and other disciples who came out earlier all screamed, and everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Lu is also shocked by her beautiful eyes, but when she and the public eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong, her delicate body suddenly shakes. Meimu can''t believe it. There are accidents, grudges and surprises.


    Li Lu took a deep breath and walked slowly towards Huang Xiaolong. Although she was wearing a veil, everyone could see that Li Lu was very excited. Wu Gen couldn''t help being stunned. Even if the dark haired young disciple only took more than three minutes to pass the first level, the younger martial Sister Li Lu would not be so excited!


    Huang Xiaolong is looking at Li Lu closely.


    "Here you are." Li Lu comes to Huang Xiaolong, stands still, and opens a quiet road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I''m here to see you."


    Come to see you!


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s simple but affectionate sentence, Li Lu''s beautiful eyes turned red, but he recovered in an instant.


    Wu Gen and all the others are staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Did Li Lu recognize the black haired family disciple? And it seems that they are very familiar.


    Huang Xiaolong then said, "I want to take you back."


    Take you back!


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong''s confession in public.


    Li Lu''s heart shook, and a touch of joy flashed by, but then she shook her head and said quietly, "I want to stay with my master and continue to practice in the mountain of nature."


    Speaking of this, Li Lu suddenly had a smile on her face. She said playfully and lovingly, "come on, I''ll take you to see Master. Maybe she will accept you as a registered disciple."


    Looking at Li Lu''s playful and lovely eyes, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Li Lu at that time. He just listened to Li Lu''s jokes and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Li Luming knew that he didn''t really want to assess the number of registered disciples of the founder of fortune.


    Even if he really wants to be assessed, does the ancestor dare to accept him as a registered disciple?


    However, since he has come to Caihua mountain, it''s OK to meet him. Moreover, he has something to do. He wants to worship him.Just when Li Lu was about to take Huang Xiaolong to meet his father, Wu gen, on one side, couldn''t help but say to Li Lu: "seventh younger martial sister, he hasn''t passed the second level examination. Is it improper to take him to see master now? When the time comes, master will blame me. I''m afraid! "


    But Li Lu pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "his name is Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Wu Gen''s disciples were stunned, and then his face was full of horror and panic. Wu Gen retreated in a conditioned manner, as if Huang Xiaolong was a great beast of the great famine.


    Before the examination, those disciples who talked about whether Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu had forks in front of Huang Xiaolong were even more scared to have their legs soft and urinated.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not see the crowd. He followed Li Lu and flew away to the cultivation cave of Laozu Zaohua.


    It''s not about ten minutes after the old man''s cultivation in the cave, it''s not the old man''s cultivation at the top of the mountain.


    On the way, neither of them spoke. Huang Xiaolong smelled the familiar and charming fragrance from Li Lu.


    Standing outside the cultivation cave of Laozu Zaohua and waiting for a moment, Li Lu, who entered, came out after a thin black haired old man in less than a minute.


    The old ancestor of fortune came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Hui has come a long way. Xu Yongyou has lost his welcome. I hope president Huang will forgive him."


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, the founder of Zaohua called himself Xu Yong and put his attitude very low.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu. Seeing that Li Lu is looking at himself nervously, he knows that she is afraid that she may have a conflict with the old ancestor of Zaohua. Huang Xiaolong smiles and gives him a comforting look. Then he nods and says politely to Laozu.


    Li Lu was obviously relieved.


    Later, the ancestor of Zaohua welcomed Huang Xiaolong into the cave.


    In addition to meeting Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong has another thing to do this time. Qiu baifei, the leader of Zhuque mansion, joined hands with many family ancestors of the four star rivers to join in the Caihua gate. Now he is still hiding in the gate.


    Huang Xiaolong came to solve the problem of Qiu baifei, the leader of Zhuque mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    The cultivation cave of the old ancestor of Zaohua did not plant the rare fruits and trees in heaven and earth, but some common flowers and plants. The room was also made of ordinary wood. It was simple, simple, and had the flavor of seclusion and peach land.


    This surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that his cultivation of the cave would be magnificent and magnificent, just like a heavenly palace.


    After sitting with the creator for a while, Huang Xiaolong explained his intention.


    After Huang Xiaolong explained his intention, the ancestor of Zaohua did not think much about it, so he turned to Li Lu and said, "lu''er, you will accompany president Huang to Tongzhou city with my order of fortune."


    Qiu baifei, the leader of Zhuque mansion, and others are hiding in Tongzhou city of the world of nature.


    The founder of Zaohua asked Li Lu to accompany Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, he agreed to hand over Qiu baifei and others to Huang Xiaolong''s disposal.


    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised by this result.


    Qiu baifei and others are not disciples of the school of nature, but followers, and they are only ordinary low-level gods. As long as the ancestors of fortune are not mentally ill, they can not offend Huang Xiaolong for Qiu baifei and others.


    After Li Lu took the order from his ancestor, he bowed down and took Huang Xiaolong to Tongzhou city.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to Tongzhou City, Qiu baifei and he feizheng, the leaders of Zhuque mansion, were practicing together with several female disciples of the Caihua sect. When they saw Huang Xiaolong appear, they were naturally shocked to be bloodless.


    Half an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong will Qiu baifei, he extraordinary and other people all deal with clean.


    Because Li Lu had the order of fortune in his hand, Huang Xiaolong was not blocked and attacked by the disciples of the family of nature, which saved some trouble.


    After solving Qiu baifei and he Feifan, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the realm of nature immediately. Instead, he stayed in the nature mountain for ten days.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong had a three-time exchange with Laozu Zaohua.


    No one knows the result of these three exchanges.


    Li Lu and other disciples did not dare to ask.


    After each exchange, it seems that the ancestor of Zaohua is much older.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the transmission formation of the world of nature and looked at Li Lu: "do you really want to go back with me? Father, mother, all very want to see you, especially mother, and Huang Min that girl


    Li Lumei''s eyes dodged and bit her lips. Finally, she shook her head: "let''s talk about it later."


    Huang Xiaolong sighs in his heart. Knowing that Li Lu still needs time, he doesn''t go on talking about this issue any more. Anyway, there will be more time in the future, so this matter can''t come.


    In the past ten days, Li Lu has not rejected getting along with him alone.


    And when I was alone with him, I didn''t cover my veil.


    It''s already a good result.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, took out a space ring, and then gave it to Li Lu. He said, "there are ten thousand sacred high-level divine stones, and the ten furnaces and ten robberies of ten thousand spirit elixir made by me."


    Ten thousand sacred stones! Ten heats and ten robberies of the spirit elixir!


    Li Lu was shocked.


    "This Li Lu instinctively wanted to refuse.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I know what you want to say, but I have many sacred high-level divine stones and ten robbers of all souls God pill." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong turns and enters the transmission array.


    The transmission array is on, and Huang Xiaolong disappears.


    "I''ll come to see you later."


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice drifts out of the transmission array.


    Looking at the transmission array, Li Lu felt empty in her heart. After staying for a long time, she grasped the space ring and flew back to the holy mountain of nature.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong returned to Danshen city.


    Standing in the courtyard of the gods'' mansion, Huang Xiaolong is thinking of staying in the Shenshan mountain for ten days.


    Li Lu''s face, a smile, can be seen clearly.


    Shi Xiaofei came to Huang Xiaolong''s back and said in a soft voice, "don''t think too much about Sister Li Lu. She will understand."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and shakes Shi Xiaofei''s hands without speaking.


    Five or six minutes later, Huang Xiaolong said: "the day after tomorrow, I will go to hell. It may take three years or more. I will not leave Danshen city with your mother and you on these days."


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s current status and influence should no one dare to do harm to the Huang family, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "You can rest assured, we will take good care of ourselves. The road to hell is very dangerous. You should be very careful, and you must come back."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "don''t worry. It''s OK. I will come back."


    ¡­¡­


    The frozen Star River is the most strange one among all the stars.


    Because the whole star river is covered with black ice and snow.


    Black ice and snow from the void, constantly floating out, long Yangyang, shrouded in the ice capped galaxy of tens of thousands of interfaces and many planets.


    This black ice and snow, containing a strong Yin Qi, is the peak of the late ten steps of the divine realm. It will turn into an ice sculpture in less than a quarter of an hour.Only the strong people above the God level dare to come to this frozen Star River.


    And at the end of this frozen Star River is the road to hell!


    Frozen Star River, an unmanned planet, suddenly a wave, a figure flashed out.


    It was Huang Xiaolong.


    After returning to Danshen city from Caihua gate, Huang Xiaolong left Danshen city for the road to hell.


    Huang Xiaolong shuttles through the ice capped Star River in the black ice and snow, one by one desolate, dead, cold interface, the planet continues to die behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t summon the four sacred fires, but let the black ice and snow fall on him. With the strength of his Yuan Dragon''s body, the Yin Qi of the black ice and snow could not hurt him.


    Huang Xiaolong did not change into an Archean dragon and moved his display space. He just flew at will.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the end of the frozen Star River.


    Huang Xiaolong saw a road of hell, which was made up of black Stardust soil, with a width of tens of thousands of Li.


    The road to hell is shrouded by a kind of Black Purple Star gas, like a chaotic beast in the starry sky, hiding at the end of the Star River and opening the huge mouth of the black hole.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and continued to fly to hell.


    As Huang Xiaolong was getting closer to the road to hell, a female disciple of the Caihua sect reported to Li LUSHEN: "elder martial sister, we have found out that yin-yang divine water only exists on the road to hell, but it is impossible to find out where it is on the road to hell."


    Li Lu Liu eyebrow a Cu: "the road to hell."


    "Well, you go down first."


    "Yes, elder martial sister."


    After the female disciple left, Li Lu said to herself, "it seems that we have to go to hell."


    Since Yin and Yang water can only go to hell, the road to hell is bound to go.


    As long as she finds the water of yin and Yang, she will be able to balance her Yin and Yang powers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Invincible to hear more of your voice and want to receive more of your suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. £©Not long after the female disciple of the fortune gate retired, a young man in blue robes came in.


    "Big brother." Li Lujian is a young man in blue robes.


    This blue robed youth is Pan Zhen, the eldest disciple of the great ancestor of fortune.


    "Younger martial sister, I heard that you are looking for the whereabouts of yin and Yang Shenshui." Pan Zhen said.


    Li Lu also did not hide: "yes, I heard about it. It''s on the road to hell. Tomorrow, I''m going to go on the road to hell."


    Pan Zhen''s face changed: "the road to hell, no way, younger martial sister, you don''t know how dangerous the road of hell is. Even if the top ten level gods enter, they will not be able to come out alive, you!"


    Li Lu shook her head and her beautiful eyes were firm: "elder martial brother, you don''t have to persuade me. I have already decided."


    Pan Zhen sighed and said, "do you really feel nothing about me?"


    Li Lu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, I have made it very clear to you. I know that the elder martial brother has been very kind to me these years, but I only have the feeling of brother and sister to you."


    Pan Zhen''s voice was low: "as the outside world said, is it because of Huang Xiaolong?"


    Originally, pan Zhen always thought that with his perseverance, he believed that Li Lu would be moved one day. But he did not expect that ten years ago, when the alchemy masters league competition was held, the matter of Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu suddenly came out. Pan Zhen knew why Li Lu had always refused himself.


    Because, in her heart, already has Huang Xiaolong!


    And all the time!


    Li Lu didn''t open his mouth to answer, and said quietly, "elder martial brother, why are you suffering?"


    Pan Zhen voice is very deep: "I will not give up, even if Huang Xiaolong killed me, I will not give up." Then he turned and left.


    Li Lu watched pan Zhen leave quietly.


    Pan Zhen went back to his cultivation cave and sat in the yard. His eyes were getting colder and colder. He rubbed one side of the wine cup into powder. His face was ferocious and crazy: "Huang Xiaolong, since I can''t get something, you can''t get it."


    "In this case, Li Lu, you have to blame my elder martial brother for being cruel and cruel. I can''t get your heart, and I want to get your body too!"


    "When I get to hell, I''ll do it again!"


    Then there was a wild laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Frozen in the Star River, Huang Xiaolong floats down on the road to hell.


    At one glance, you can see that the front is covered with a light shade of yin and ghost, but you can''t see the boundary at one glance. The road to hell is constructed by the soil of black stardust. Therefore, the ground emits light starlight.


    However, the starlight here is not romantic and bright in the outside world, but gives people a cold and cold feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong flashed and continued to fly forward.


    The spirit of yin and ghost is extremely corrosive and toxic, but Huang Xiaolong doesn''t urge his supernatural power to protect his body and let him infect his body of Yuanlong.


    In this lower bound, there are very few things that can hurt his body of Yuanlong.


    Huang Xiaolong flies all the way.


    In front of me, in addition to dead grass and black trees, we can see barren mountains. Occasionally, we can see the bones of some ferocious animals.


    There is no sign of life at all.


    Desolation, death, desolation.


    Half a day soon passed.


    However, this is only the periphery of the road to hell, so it is rare to meet a ghost.


    The road to hell seems to have no end. It''s just a super huge and incomparable vast continent. It''s ten thousand times bigger than Huang Xiaolong''s Xuanwu Star River combined with the four stars!


    It''s hard for Huang Xiaolong to imagine how the road to hell came into being.


    How many black Stardust soil would it take to form such a vast and boundless road to hell.


    What''s more, what kind of power can bring so many black Stardust lands together and form the road to hell.


    All this is a mystery.


    It''s getting dark.


    There are days and nights on the road to hell.


    Although there was no sunshine and gray in the daytime, at night, the spirit of the ghost gushed out from the void, ten times stronger than that of the day. It was really pitch black and could not see five fingers. People were in it as if they were in an endless abyss.


    Moreover, at night, Huang Xiaolong found that his divinity and eyesight were greatly limited.


    But fortunately, their own strength has not been suppressed.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky and decided to stop first and adjust his breath for one night, and then continue to travel tomorrow.


    In any case, there are still six or seven months to go before five years.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scanned, and he fell down to an open space in front of a high mountain wall. Then he punched out and formed a cave directly on the high mountain wall, penetrating into the interior of the mountain.


    The mountain range on the road to hell is extremely hard. It''s very difficult for ordinary high-ranking gods to smash a stone 10 meters tall. Like Huang Xiaolong, one punch will blow out a cave that goes straight into the interior of the mountain without affecting the mountain. It''s really shocking.After arranging a simple defense array at the entrance of the cave, Huang Xiaolong dodges into the cave, sits down, and stimulates the four sacred fires to practice.


    The Qi of grey light rolls down from the void and constantly rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Although he practiced sitting in a cross and arranged a defensive array at the entrance of the cave, Huang Xiaolong carefully separated a part of his mind and paid attention to the movement outside the cave.


    More than three hours later, suddenly, the entrance defense array was attacked by something, and it was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong could not help but stop practicing, stood up and flew out. When he came to the cave entrance, he saw several Yin ghosts gathering their ghost power and attacking the array prohibition of the cave entrance.


    The ghosts on the road to hell are three or four times the size of human beings. They are flesh and blood, but they are all dark.


    These ghosts are not strong in strength. They are only the middle level of the ten levels in the divine realm, and in the later stage.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to do it. He directly used a soul lightsaber to strangle the ghosts in these ghosts.


    But just an hour later, several other ghosts attacked outside the cave.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. How do these ghosts find themselves?


    According to the rules of the formation outside the entrance of the cave, these ghosts who only have the strength of the divine realm can''t find themselves.


    However, these ghosts and ghosts do not have the same clear memory as the human soul, so even if Huang Xiaolong searches its ghosts, he can not know anything.


    After several waves of ghost attacks, the night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong goes on his way.


    With the continuous deepening, more and more yin ghosts have been encountered, and their strength has become stronger and stronger. Many of them have the initial strength of God level.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a mountain. He saw a small village at the foot of a mountain peak in front of him!


    There are small villages on the road to hell?


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. After a pause, he flew to the village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Invincible to hear more of your voice and want to receive more of your suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. £©After two breaths, Huang Xiaolong came to the village.


    This village is surrounded by several defenses and attacks.


    However, these prohibitions can be used to deal with the low-level ghosts in the divine realm and at the divine level. However, for Huang Xiaolong, these prohibitions are useless.


    As Huang Xiaolong did not hide his breath, several figures flew out of the village and stopped Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who is your excellency? What are you doing in my ghost village Several people drink and ask, a look of guard, it seems that as long as Huang Xiaolong has a slight change, he will attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t get angry.


    In front of them, they were wearing clothes made of unknown animal skins. Some mysterious runes were depicted on them, forming a defense array.


    The strength of these people is not strong. They are all God level one and two.


    "I''ve just been on the road to hell from outside. I''ve just passed by here. I just want to ask something about the ghost refining gate." Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He asked.


    "Refining ghost gate!" Several people listen to the refining ghost door, their faces changed greatly, their eyes were frightened.


    "You have just come to the road of hell from outside. However, we don''t know about the ghost refining. You''d better go." One middle-aged man said.


    Huang Xiaolong said that he had just entered the road to hell from outside. His expressions were obviously relaxed. However, when it came to refining ghosts, their eyes were extremely scared and they didn''t want to talk with Huang Xiaolong more.


    Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately. Instead, he took out ten sacred stones from the space ring.


    "As long as you answer me a question, I will give you a magic stone." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "The highest level of divine stone!" Several people are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong''s top level stone in his hands, and then his eyes are crazy.


    "What do you want to know?" After a few minutes of hesitation, the middle-aged man asked.


    "I want to know where the hell refining door is." Huang Xiaolong asked, now for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to find out where the door of refining ghosts is.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "well, we really don''t know, not only we don''t know, but also the other villages and sects on the road to hell don''t know." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man looked at Huang Xiaolong''s hand and said, "however, some people may know."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy: "who?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "hell ghost emissary."


    "Hell emissary!" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    The middle-aged man explained: "the hell ghost emissary is actually the disciple of the demon refining sect. After a period of time, the hell ghost emissary will be sent out, and then they will go to the first-class Sect on the road to hell to collect the best hell ghost stone. However, this hell ghost emissary is extremely powerful. It is said that every hell ghost emissary has the peak strength of the tenth level of God level in the later period."


    The peak strength in the later ten levels!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    This refining ghost gate is a hell ghost emissary, so powerful?!


    "When will the hell emissary come out to collect the best hell ghost stone?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    But the middle-aged man looked at Huang Xiaolong''s hand and did not open his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong throws two in the past.


    The middle-aged man grinned: "as for when the next hell ghost envoy will come out to collect the best hell ghost stone, it may be because the hell ghost envoy will come out at different times. The shortest time is 10 years, sometimes once every 20 years, sometimes 30 years. The last time the hell ghost envoy came out eight years ago. I got to know an elder of the golden temple Only then did they know about it. If they were other village disciples, they seldom knew about it. "


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Eight years ago?


    That is to say, the next time the hell emissary will come out, at least two years later?


    However, there are only a few months left in the five-year agreement with the little master of the refining ghost sect. Huang Xiaolong can''t wait for two years.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the middle-aged man about the door of refining ghosts and the road to hell.


    Some middle-aged people know, some don''t know.


    After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong flew away.


    Although middle-aged people don''t know much about ghost refining, Huang Xiaolong has a general understanding of the road to hell from his answer.


    Although there are not many sects in the road to hell, there are more than 3000 sects, large and small, and more than 100 first-class sects.


    However, there is only one super power, that is, the door of refining ghosts!


    Originally, there were six super powers on the road to hell. However, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the ghost refining sect did not know what means it used to subdue all the other five superpowers and brought them all into the demon refining gate!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is a little dignified.


    The strength of this refining ghost gate is even stronger than I imagined.Just imagine, how strong will the five super powers, which are similar to the gate of nature and the ancient people, want to join together! And refining the ghost gate itself is very strong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong speculates that the hell ghost emissary of the refining ghost gate should also have a very high status in the demon refining gate, for fear that he will only be under the sect leader.


    There should be a lot of top ten level masters in the refining of ghosts, but not many of them are at the peak in the later ten levels.


    With his current strength, he can easily defeat the little leader of the refining ghost sect.


    What worries Huang Xiaolong is the master of the demon refining sect.


    A few days ago, when he was in the Caihua gate, he asked about the strength of the master of the demon refining sect. However, the founder said that thousands of years ago, the ancestor of the immortal clan once entered the path of hell and met the master of the refining ghost sect. They fought each other, and the ancestor of the ancient clan was defeated. Fortunately, the immortal family inherited the divine armor and practiced an ancient escape skill, so he escaped.


    Otherwise, the ancestors of the ancient people had already died under the sect leader of the demon refining sect.


    This event caused a great shock in that year.


    You know, the ancestor of the ancient clan was the first expert recognized by countless stars and rivers. He was defeated by the master of the refining ghost sect!


    At that time, when the ancestor of the ancient clan mentioned the strength of the leader of the ghost sect, he said, "it''s not the God, but it''s better than the God!"


    Not God, but better than God!


    That is to say, although the leader of the demon refining sect is not a God strong one, his real strength is stronger than that of the ordinary God level one!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a dilapidated city.


    This dilapidated city should be left after the death of a sect on the road to hell.


    For half a month, Huang Xiaolong has been searching for the location of the refining ghost sect, but he still hasn''t got anything. Some of the disciples of the middle and small schools have met with them, but they know little about it.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of this dilapidated city, suddenly, a figure fled out of the city at a very fast speed, while its rear body was chasing several fierce beasts with huge size, big blood vessels and tusks.


    These fierce beasts, while chasing, spray Black Ghost gas at the same time. Among the ghost gas, there is a miserable green poison gas.


    The figure ran out and saw Huang Xiaolong. He was very happy on his face and flew to Huang Xiaolong. (my novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    PS: invincible to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Huang Xiaolong sees himself flying in the opposite direction. He frowns and knows what nose plate the other party is fighting. The other party clearly wants to lead those fierce beasts over, and wants to use his own strength to help him block those fierce animals.


    If his own strength is not enough, delay the speed of those fierce beasts, then he will have a more chance to escape.


    That figure is near, is a middle-aged man, round face, small eyes, a look is that kind of very careful.


    The middle-aged man called out to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, which sect are you? I''ll join hands to kill these fierce beasts. I''ll share the treasures in the city with you."


    The middle-aged man was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not be able to rescue him, so he threw out a bait for the treasure in the city from a distance.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and clapped it in the past.


    I saw that the fierce beasts that were chasing each other split apart.


    Blood and flesh were splashed in all directions.


    At this time, several black shadows escaped from the fierce beast.


    This is the ghost inside the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast on the road of hell has no divinity, only the ghost.


    This ghost is equivalent to the ghost inside the ghost.


    The fierce beast on the road of hell is also called ghost beast because it is born with ghost spirit.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw that the ghosts in those ghosts were about to escape, he took them into his hands as soon as he opened his hand to photograph them. Then, driven by the devouring power of the supreme spirit of the demon God, he completely devoured the ghosts of those ghosts and transformed them into his own divine power.


    Originally, when Huang Xiaolong was in the martial spirit world, he had obtained the blood contract method of the ghost king, which could also devour ghosts and other ghosts. However, compared with the power of the supreme spirit, the speed of swallowing was much slower. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not use the blood contract method.


    The middle-aged man looked at the scene in front of him, then shivered.


    Those fierce beasts, each of them, can be equivalent to the fourth level of God level.


    It went out in an instant!


    What''s more, is Huang Xiaolong swallowing the ghost of the ghost beast?!


    The middle-aged man''s throat was dry and itchy. He cautiously came to Huang Xiaolong and asked, "what sect of disciples are you from? Zhao Yucheng, the elder of Xialing demon gate. "


    "Zhao Yucheng, the elder of Lingmo gate?" Huang Xiaolong took a look at the middle-aged man and then said, "I just came into the road of hell from the outside world. I ask you, what''s the matter with the treasures in the city you just mentioned?"


    Zhao Yucheng, a middle-aged man, was stunned when he heard that Huang Xiaolong had just come in from the outside world, and then he obviously relaxed his atmosphere. Then he respectfully replied, "master, this dilapidated city is the former headquarters of the mad ghost clan. The crazy ghost sect was once the first-class Sect on the road to hell. Its real strength was only inferior to several super powers on the road to hell. Later, it was destroyed by the refining ghost gate."


    "But a few days ago, I occasionally learned from the classics that there was a treasure hidden in this city, so I came to look for it. I just didn''t expect that just after I found the treasure, I ran into those ghost beasts. Fortunately, I met the elder to help me. Otherwise, I would have been killed by those ghost beasts!"


    Crazy ghost sect?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "you take me to have a look."


    "Yes, master." Zhao Yucheng, the elder of Lingmo gate, was respectful and did not dare to play any tricks. Then he took Huang Xiaolong to fly to the city.


    All the way.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that although the city is dilapidated, from the perspective of city buildings, there is a shadow of the ancient great school.


    On the way, he met a few ghosts, but they were not strong enough. All of them were God level three. Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to swallow them up, so he burned them out with a magic fire.


    For Huang Xiaolong, the energy of the low-level ghost of God level is too weak, that is to swallow hundreds of millions of them, and can not improve their strength much.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong killed several seven level ghosts at random, Zhao Yucheng, the elder of Lingmo sect, was scared to have other thoughts.


    More than an hour later, Zhao Yucheng, the elder of Lingmo gate, took Huang Xiaolong to a desolate courtyard.


    After coming to the desolate courtyard, Zhao Yucheng, the elder of Lingmo gate, made an obscure handprint to a corner of the courtyard, and a black hole in space appeared in front of them.


    The two men flashed into the space black hole.


    In front of the scene a change, two people will come to a full of thousands of square meters of the hall.


    I saw that there were all kinds of pills on the jade cabinet on the four walls of the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong found that many of these pills are the sacred top level elixirs that have been lost for a long time, and some of them are even eight robberies and nine robberies!


    In the middle of the hall, the old man sat in the middle.


    Judging from his clothes, he should be the master of the crazy ghost sect, and before he died, he should be the peak of the tenth level of the divine level.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness was swept, he found that the spirit of the sea of souls in his body had been broken into dozens of pieces.It should have been smashed by someone''s palm!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    The master of the crazy ghost sect was the top one in the last ten levels of divine level before he died. Then, how terrible is the strength of the person who smashes his divinity with one hand!


    Even Huang Xiaolong can''t ask himself.


    After all, the other side is the peak strong person in the later ten level of God level. Although the demon clan leader Mo Dingtian is the strong one in the later stage of the ten level God level, it is still much worse than the peak strong person in the later stage of the tenth level.


    Was the other party killed by the leader of the refining ghost sect? Huang Xiaolong guessed.


    When Zhao Yucheng, the elder of Lingmo sect, came in, he saw the countless sacred top level magic pills that had been lost for a long time. His eyes were extremely hot, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, so he didn''t dare to take them.


    In the corner of the hall, there are a pile of secret skills, which seems to be inherited and practiced by the crazy ghost sect.


    Huang Xiaolong collected all the corpses and secret scripts of the mad ghost sect master into the Shura ring. As for the pills, Huang Xiaolong took half, and the remaining half was taken by Zhao Yucheng, the elder of Lingmo sect.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yucheng, the elder of Lingmo gate, was very grateful to Huang Xiaolong and did not dare to complain. Of course, even if he had anger in his heart, he did not dare to express it.


    Half an hour later, they came out of the space black hole.


    Huang Xiaolong asked casually, "I have another thing to ask you. Do you know where the door of refining ghosts is?"


    "Master, do you want to practice ghost door?" Zhao Yucheng was stunned.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Zhao Yucheng bowed his head, and then said, "although I don''t know where the hell refining gate is, I heard the news. Yesterday, the ghost refining sect spread a message to the ancestor and the leader of the demon refining sect. He said that he would ask the ancestor and leader of the demon refining sect to attend the ceremony of the next leader''s taking over the post of the demon refining sect!"


    Huang Xiaolong had no hope of asking at will, but when he heard the speech, he was overjoyed.


    How could it be!


    "Master, if you want to practice ghosts, I can take you to see the ancestor and leader of the demon sect." Zhao Yucheng said again.


    After getting Huang Xiaolong''s nod, Zhao Yucheng takes Huang Xiaolong to leave the dilapidated city, and then goes back to the spirit demon gate. (my novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    PS: invincible to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhao Yucheng, the elder of Lingmo sect, about the succession of the master of the demon refining gate. Although Zhao Yucheng didn''t know much about it, Huang Xiaolong learned that not only the ancestor and the master of the demon sect had received the order of refining the ghost, but also the ancestors of other first-class forces on the road to hell received the order.


    This is good news for Huang Xiaolong.


    Because the more people there are, the better Huang Xiaolong will be able to save Master Sheng Yue.


    Two days later, under the leadership of Zhao Yucheng, Huang Xiaolong came to the magic gate.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the demon gate is located in a primeval forest.


    A piece of palace group, shuttle between the virgin forest and ancient trees.


    Although the spirit and magic gate forbids outsiders to enter, Zhao Yucheng, as an elder of the spirit and demon sect, and with Huang Xiaolong, those disciples of the spirit and demon sect dare not stop him.


    However, although the disciples of the spirit and demon sect did not dare to stop them, they secretly reported the news to the elder on duty.


    Therefore, shortly after Huang Xiaolong entered the demon gate, a man flew in and stopped Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Yucheng.


    The visitor, like Zhao Yucheng, wore the robe of the elder of Lingmo gate. He was tall, but his face was very long, and his eyes were very small. His appearance was a little bit that.


    "Duyuan, what do you mean?" Zhao Yucheng''s face sank and said.


    As a result of a competition between the spirit and the devil, Du yuan was hurt by him, and he always contradicted with him and targeted him everywhere.


    Du yuan chuckled, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and then said, "Zhao Yucheng, you don''t know that our spirit and devil gate forbids outsiders to enter, unless there is an order from the master or the ancestor."


    Zhao Yucheng looks a little ugly.


    Du yuan looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a cold voice, "boy, you''ve heard that you can''t enter our spirit and devil gate without the order of the master or the ancestor. You can go now, or you will break into my spirit and magic door without permission. You know the end!"


    Get out of here!


    Hearing Du yuan''s call for Huang Xiaolong to roll away, Zhao Yucheng''s face changed and he said in a quick voice, "Du yuan, you! This elder is coming to see the headmaster and the ancestor. Get out of the way now! "


    Du yuan laughed: "what? This kid wants to see our headmaster and ancestor, too? Zhao Yucheng, do you think that you are entitled to see our headmaster and ancestor if you bring a little cat or dog back? "


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who has never opened his mouth, suddenly reaches out his hand. As soon as the void is photographed, Du yuan is photographed by Huang Xiaolong and his neck is lifted.


    Du yuan was surprised and angry to find that the divine power in his body was imprisoned by a force and could not break free.


    "Son of a bitch, you let me go quickly. You dare to come to my spirit and devil gate." Du yuan cried angrily.


    But before he finished, Huang Xiaolong grabbed him and broke his neck. Then, driven by the supreme divine power, he shattered the sea god of his soul and wiped out his soul.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t see it and threw it into the distance.


    In the distance, some disciples of the spirit and demon sect were shocked to see the corpse of the elder Du yuan thrown in front of them. They were afraid to move and forgot to move for a moment.


    Zhao Yucheng is also scared without blood.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, sir, please!" Zhao Yucheng startles God to come over, flustered but repeatedly nods, some do not know what to do.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Yucheng are away.


    For a long time, the disciples of the spirit and demon sect who stayed in their original places woke up.


    Soon, Zhao Yucheng and Huang Xiaolong came to the cultivation palace of fan Yuxiao.


    However, when they arrived, they were stopped by the disciples who were waiting in front of the palace. The disciple said, "the headmaster and the ancestor are discussing things. There is no one to see."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and ignores it. He goes in directly.


    The waiting disciple was just about to stop him from drinking. Suddenly, he was frightened and found that he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong go in, Zhao Yucheng is also frightened. He has no time to think about it. He follows Huang Xiaolong closely and enters the hall.


    In the main hall, Gaoyuan, the ancestor of the demon sect, and fan Yuxiao, the leader of the demon refining sect, were talking about the succession of the master of the demon refining gate. Suddenly, Zhao Yucheng, who was in a panic, rushed in boldly after a young man with black hair.


    After a moment, both of them were furious.


    "Be bold! Zhao Yucheng, who asked you to bring it in! " Fan Yuxiao, the leader of the demon sect, had a loud drink.


    Zhao Yucheng''s face turned white with fright. He knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "gate, master, injustice, yes, yes." I don''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Fan Yu Xiaoxin Fu, the leader of the demon sect, was shocked. He could not help but take out a look. His face was ugly. His eyes were cold and he glared at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you are a big dog. You dare to break into our spirit and magic door, and even dare to kill my elder of the spirit and devil gate!"


    Just now, the letter he received was the news that Du yuan was killed by Huang Xiaolong.Hearing this, the ancestor of the demon sect stood up with cold eyes: "the middle of the eighth level of divine level? How dare you come to our spirit and devil sect in the middle of the eighth level of God level? Boy, what sect are you a disciple of? " When it comes to this, the divine sense will lock in Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong has any change, he will not hesitate to shoot Huang Xiaolong.


    He was at the beginning of the tenth level of the divine level, and he did not pay attention to it.


    Zhao Yucheng couldn''t see through Huang Xiaolong''s strength. Previously, he thought Huang Xiaolong was at least one of the top ten in the divine level. Now he heard from the ancestor that Huang Xiaolong was just a god level eighth level. In the middle of the eighth level, he put down his heart and explained to the ancestor and the master of the demon sect: "ancestor, master, this boy just came into the path of hell from the outside world!"


    "It''s from the outside." Fan Yuxiao, the leader of the demon sect, coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had some scruples if he was the elder of other first-class sects on the road to hell. Now he has no scruples.


    "Ancestor, headmaster, I also know that this boy can master a kind of skill, which can devour the ghost of ghost beast!" Zhao Yucheng asked for credit and reported to them again.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong devoured the ghost of the ghost animal, he thought that Huang Xiaolong had practiced some skills.


    "What, the skill of swallowing ghosts and beasts!" The ancestor and the master of the demon sect were shocked and surprised.


    They know that the reason why the master of the ghost refining sect is so powerful is that he has practiced a skill that can devour ghosts and ghosts of ghosts and beasts!


    In this path of hell, the most important thing is ghosts and ghosts. As long as you have this skill, it can be said that you have a terrible cultivation resource and a peerless treasure to improve your own strength rapidly!


    Gao Yuan, the ancestor of Lingmo sect, praised Zhao Yucheng: "elder Zhao, I will capture this boy and search his soul. If he really has this skill, you can choose ten treasures at will!"


    Zhao Yucheng''s face was overjoyed: "thank you (my novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    PS: invincible to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Gao Yuan, the ancestor of the demon sect, turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, do you have any last words? Today, my grandfather is in a good mood. I can give you a chance to say your last words. "


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and doesn''t open his mouth. He raises his hand directly and blows the ancestor of the demon clan away.


    I saw the old ancestor of the demon gate shooting out, and the whole person was branded into the stone pillars of the hall.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had a good command of the power of the palm. He did not kill the ancestor of the spirit demon sect with one hand. He just smashed his muscles and bones and split his internal organs.


    Suddenly, fan Yuxiao, the leader of the demon sect, stayed there.


    Zhao Yucheng, who was just immersed in the spirit and demon sect, will reward ten treasures from the treasure house.


    The hall was silent.


    After a dozen breaths, fan Yuxiao and Zhao Yucheng, the leader of the demon sect, came back to understand what was going on.


    Their faces were gray, their bodies trembled and their eyes were terrified.


    Zhao Yucheng even more scared legs a soft, knelt down: "front, master, spare my life, I, I just, really not!"


    "Not what?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Zhao Yucheng squeaked and trembled. He didn''t know how to answer.


    The most disgusting person of all is the one who is ungrateful to me


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong rescued Zhao Yucheng from the ghosts and beasts, but now Zhao Yucheng will bite the hand that feeds him.


    When Huang Xiaolong said this, he directly recorded the broken soul finger and broke out of the sky with Xuanwu fire. In an instant, he pierced Zhao Yucheng''s eyebrows, and Xuanwu fire wiped out his spirit.


    Xuanwu fire spread, Zhao Yucheng''s body in the blink of an eye will be reduced to ashes.


    Fan Yuxiao, the head of the Lingmo gate, looked at Zhao Yucheng''s body, which turned into ashes in a blink of an eye.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the ancestor and leader of the demon sect. Instead, he gave them a choice and asked them whether they would like to join in.


    After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s ability to overcome terror, the ancestor and leader of the demon sect finally chose to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised by this result.


    Huang Xiaolong gave the ancestor of Lingmo gate a Jiujie Wanling magic pill and asked him to swallow it and recover. After that, Huang Xiaolong planted the soul brand in the sea of their souls. Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the two people to call all the elders and elders of the demon sect to the hall.


    Under the command of the ancestor and the master of the spirit and demon sect, all the elders of the spirit and demon sect arrived at the hall in less than 10 minutes.


    However, when the elder arrived, they were surprised and guessed when they saw a strange black haired young man sitting on the throne of the demon sect leader, while their ancestor and the sect leader stood respectfully beside the black haired young man.


    However, people can''t guess Huang Xiaolong''s identity, and no one dares to speak out against him for a while.


    However, when the ancestor and the master of the demon sect opened their mouths to call Huang Xiaolong their master and asked them to kneel down to join Huang Xiaolong, all the elders of Lingmo sect were in a state of uproar.


    "What? You want us to play for a god level eight kid? Call it the master? It''s impossible! " All of a sudden, a god level nine level early Taishang elder of the spirit demon gate said angrily.


    "Yes, a god level eight boy, what qualifications do we have for him? It''s a big joke. In this case, I''ll quit the demon gate now Another elder Taishang, who was at the beginning of the Ninth level of the spirit and demon sect God level, said.


    Other elders of the spirit and demon sect also began to echo.


    But the elders of the demon sect stood there and watched the change.


    Although the spirit and devil gate is the first-class big force in the road to hell, many of these elder masters of the spirit and devil gate were in the middle of the cultivation, so they did not belong to the spirit and magic door strongly.


    In any case, it is the same for them to withdraw from the first-class sect and turn to the devil sect.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the ancestor and the master of the demon sect. Their faces are ugly and their heads are lowered. They dare not look at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the elder who opened the door wanted to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He just pressed down the empty space with one palm.


    Huang Xiaolong pressed the elder, who was about to leave the hall, into the bottom of the hall.


    The elder saw that the first one who wanted to leave was no longer human. His bones, viscera and divinity were all broken and bound together. He could not die any more.


    The other elder of the spirit and demon sect who had just left had no choice but to inhale the cold air, and his eyes were frightened and trembling.


    "Anyone else to leave?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.No one dares to speak to the elder, who was clamoring to leave the spirit and demon gate.


    An hour later.


    In addition to a few of the Taishang elders who still had a chance to escape, they were directly swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, and others all joined Huang Xiaolong.


    After controlling the elders of the demon sect, Huang Xiaolong asked the people to retreat, leaving only the ancestor and the head of the demon sect to ask them about the ghost refining sect and the master''s taking over the ceremony.


    However, what they said was not much different from what Zhao Yucheng had said before.


    According to the two people, after five months, they went to a place called Xueyu Valley on the road of hell to meet with the ancestors of other first-class sects and the headmaster to wait.


    At that time, there will be some disciples of the refining ghost gate who will receive them.


    "Five months." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, in this case, he can only wait for another five months.


    At that time, he will change into the ancestor of the demon sect and go with the master of the demon sect.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked the two people about the old ancestor of the demon family.


    "The old ancestor of ancient demons is a stone of magic!" When Huang Xiaolong asked about the ancestor of the ancient demon clan, they were surprised.


    "What?" Seeing their looks, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Tell my master, this magic stone has indeed appeared on the road to hell a few years ago." The ancestor of Lingmo sect replied respectfully: "at that time, an elder of wuyuzong didn''t know his identity and offended him. Later, in his anger, one man killed the five prison sect''s ancestor and leader, and killed most of the masters of the five prison sect. If it wasn''t for the help of the strong one from the five prison sect, I''m afraid that the five prison sect would be destroyed by this magic stone!"


    "However, the magic stone disappeared after that. Some people said that he entered the deepest hell sea on the road to hell!" The master of the spirit and demon sect continued.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    I didn''t expect that the old ancestor of the ancient demon family had entered the sea of hell!


    The sea of hell, he knew, as long as through the sea of hell, legend is the entrance of hell and ghost world seal.


    However, the sea of hell is extremely dangerous. For hundreds of millions of years, no one has been able to cross it. (my novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    PS: invincible to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Since the old ancestor of the ancient demon family has entered the sea of hell, Huang Xiaolong can only wait until he has solved the problem of refining ghosts and rescued master Shengyue old man before going to the hell sea to solve the magic stone.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them about the road to hell and other first-class sects, and then asked them to retreat.


    It''s night.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the courtyard behind the general Hall of the spirit and devil gate. His body is full of light. In front of him, there is the body of the mad ghost master.


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s power to devour the supreme spirit of the demon God, all of a sudden, blood essence and divine power are constantly flowing out of the corpse of the mad ghost clan master and pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Although the master of the mad ghost clan died for many years, his blood essence and divine power lost a lot, but the energy contained in his blood essence and divine power was not comparable to that of the ancient demon clan leader Mo Ding Tian.


    Although there is only one step away from the strong in the later ten levels of divine level and the top one in the later ten levels of divine level, there is a great gap between them.


    As Huang Xiaolong continues to devour the blood essence and power of this crazy ghost master, who is the peak of the tenth level of divine level, black smoke is constantly blowing out around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This is the Yin, cold and ghost Qi that was washed and purified by Huang Xiaolong''s supreme divine power.


    On the way to hell, the main skill of people''s cultivation is ghost skill. Therefore, there are Yin cold ghost Qi in the blood essence and divine power.


    That''s it.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Lingmo gate to refine the body of the mad ghost master and the tens of thousands of eight robberies and nine robberies of the top level divine pills of the mad ghost sect.


    A month passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong refined all the pills from the body of the mad ghost master and the treasure of the crazy ghost sect. Finally, he reached the peak of the eighth level of the divine level.


    Only one step away, you can break through the later stage of the eighth level of divine level.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and grins bitterly when he finishes refining the last nine robberies holy top level magic pill of the mad ghost sect.


    Every eight robberies and nine robberies holy level top level magic pills of the mad ghost sect are priceless treasures outside. Even the top ten level elixirs will snatch them. The ordinary God level eight level elixirs, if they have refined so many eight robberies and nine robberies holy level top level magic pills, they are afraid that they have already reached the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level.


    However, I was only promoted from the middle of the eighth level to the middle peak.


    The more we get to the back, the more terrifying the energy consumed by the three supreme deities. Every time he breaks through a small step, even Huang Xiaolong feels palpitating.


    Huang Xiaolong even doubted that he could not break through to get the divine level 10 in the lower bound, because the energy required for Huang Xiaolong to break through to the tenth level from the later peak of the Ninth level of divine level to the tenth level would be ten thousand times, 100000 times more than that required by the peak of other divine level ten levels!


    "I don''t know what treasure there is in the treasure house of refining ghosts." There should not be a lot of Golden Dragon''s road in hell


    Not to mention anything else, it''s the best hell ghost stone that is a rare good treasure.


    This top-notch hell ghost stone is a spirit stone formed by condensing the spirit of hell Yin and cold. It takes at least 34 million years for each stone to be formed.


    According to the ancestors of the demon sect, the first-class school of the road to hell needs to pay a top-grade hell ghost stone to the refining ghost gate every ten years.


    In other words, a thousand in ten thousand years!


    There are more than 100 first-class schools on the road to hell. If you add up, there will be more than 100000 in 10000 years.


    The road of refining ghosts has been dominating the hell for more than ten million years. In its treasure house, the best hell ghost stone is definitely a terrible number.


    Even if the refining of ghosts has consumed a lot in recent years, there is still a lot left.


    Huang Xiaolong has made up his mind that when he enters the demon refining gate, he must find a chance to enter the treasure house of the demon refining gate!


    If you refine all the treasures of the demon refining sect, he can be promoted to the later stage of the eighth level, the peak of the later stage, and even break through to the Ninth level!


    In the night, the ghosts who are above the level of Yin will gather in the dark gate, and those who stay in the night will devour the spirits of the gods.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t even bother to swallow up the ghost of the middle level of God level. He only devoured the high-level ghost of God level.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally the peak in the middle of the eighth level of divine level, has improved a lot after four months.


    However, there is still a long way to go to break through the later stage of the eighth stage.


    In the past few months, with the help of Huang Xiaolong''s sacred pill and holy stone, the strength of the elders of the spirit and demon sect and the elder of the Supreme Master have been improved a lot.


    Even the ancestor and the leader of the demon sect have improved their strength.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong summoned the ancestor and the leader of the demon sect and told him to stay at the gate. After that, he changed into the ancestor of the demon sect. He left the gate with the master and went to Xueyu valley.Although the blood rain Valley is not close to the spirit demon gate, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the blood rain Valley more than two hours after Huang Xiaolong and the master of the spirit demon sect kept moving their space.


    Blood rain Valley is not big. The whole valley is only hundreds of miles round. However, it is very famous on the road to hell.


    Because, this valley of blood rain for a long time under a bloody rain.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrived, there were already many ancestors, and the headmaster arrived.


    "Hey hey, ancestor spirit demon, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t think you were dead yet. I thought you would have died early." As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived, a harsh voice rang out.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the man who opened his mouth was an old man in a black robe and extremely pale.


    That face, more somber than the dead.


    In the past few months, the two ancestors of the spirit and demon told Huang Xiaolong in detail about the characteristics of the ancestors and sect leaders of each major school. Therefore, when he saw the old man, Huang Xiaolong knew that the impermanent ancestor known as "black impermanence" had the same influence as the spirit and demon sect, and the two factions had always been hostile.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "impermanence old man, you this dead face, know well, don''t know think you died many years ago."


    Wuchang Laozu was angry: "you!" With that, a finger suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong. With the finger force, countless corpse gas gushed out, which made people nauseous.


    It''s the poison finger of Wuchang.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong clapped it quietly.


    Because Huang Xiaolong concealed his strength and revealed the strength of the ancestor of spirit and devil, they both retreated several miles with one strike, regardless of the level.


    Other ancestors on the scene stopped to watch the war, and no one wanted to dissuade them.


    However, after Wuchang''s attack, he thought that if he continued to fight fiercely, he would only lose both sides, so he gave a cold hum and stopped.


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air came, a middle-aged man in a black robe with an image of the head of a bloody devil flew to the blood rain Valley at a very fast speed.


    "Hell emissary!" An old ancestor saw the middle-aged man''s face and exclaimed in surprise.


    The ancestors were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the disciples of the ghost refining sect would be hell ghost emissaries! (the novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    PS: invincible to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the middle-aged ghost emissary of hell came to the public.


    "I''ve seen the ghost emissary!" All the ancestors came forward to salute respectfully with a look of flattery.


    Hell ghost emissary stood in the air, looked down at the people, nodded, and then snorted: "only 163 people have come! This envoy will wait another ten minutes. After ten minutes, the old ancestor and the sect leader who didn''t come will have no need to come again! "


    Listen to the hell ghost emissary full of the tone of killing, all the ancestors are trembling.


    Huang Xiaolong secretly observes the ghost emissary in the crowd. With Huang Xiaolong''s powerful soul, he can quickly see through the strength of the ghost emissary.


    The hell ghost emissary is indeed the peak of the tenth level of the divine level, and it is close to the peak of the tenth level. He is full of strength and earth shaking.


    Although most of the ancestors present were in the early stage of the tenth level of the divine level, and even some of them were in the middle stage, even if they all joined hands, they were not the opponents of this hell ghost emissary.


    However, even if he does not become an Archaean dragon, Huang Xiaolong is sure to defeat him. However, to kill this hell ghost emissary, Huang Xiaolong can be absolutely sure if he becomes an Archaean dragon.


    While Huang Xiaolong was watching the ghost emissary in the underworld, the ancestors of other sects came one after another.


    Ten minutes will soon pass.


    Hell ghost emissary''s eyes swept and his voice was a little gloomy: "very good, there are still six schools missing, so there is no need to wait. Let''s go." With that, there was no doubt about it.


    All the ancestors, the headmaster quickly flies to follow.


    As for the six sects that have not yet arrived, the ancestors can even imagine their future.


    I''m afraid that the six sects will disappear in the road of hell once the ceremony of the sect leader''s taking over this time is over.


    Huang Xiaolong and his ancestors followed the hell ghost envoy for about three hours before they stopped at a primitive forest.


    Hell ghost emissary said: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that in this primitive forest, there are many prohibitions, and there are space cracks everywhere. You will follow me closely."


    Space crack!


    The faces of the people changed in surprise.


    Although people rely on their own strength, if they are trapped in this space crack, it is extremely troublesome and difficult to escape.


    Hell ghost emissary ignored the faces of the people and stepped into the primeval forest.


    When they saw it, they all rushed in and followed the hell ghost envoy behind them.


    All the way around, the hell ghost emissary''s route was disorderly, and the primitive forest was filled with a kind of poison, which blocked the divine consciousness and made people unable to remember.


    Flying for a day.


    As the sky darkened, the miasma became more and more intense in this primitive forest, and the air was so cold that it seemed that even the soul could be frozen. Some of the sect heads at the peak of the Ninth level of the divine level had to use their magic power to resist, even so, it was extremely difficult.


    All of a sudden, the hell ghost envoy stopped and opened his mouth to let people rest in situ and continue to travel tomorrow.


    When they heard of it, they all vomited.


    After a night''s rest, the next day the crowd continued their journey.


    In this way, the road during the day, stop at night to rest.


    About eight days later, the scene in front of everyone changed. The seemingly endless primeval forest finally disappeared, and they came to a huge ice field.


    But to everyone''s surprise, there was a huge meteorite floating over the huge ice field!


    This huge stone, people can''t describe how big it is. On top of the stone, there are many cities. Inside the city, there are countless palaces. A crowd of people who are as small as ants keep flying and shuttling over the city!


    This!


    Even Huang Xiaolong was taken aback.


    I didn''t expect that the door of refining ghosts was built on a huge stone!


    This huge stone is not smaller than the Tianshen mountain he got.


    It was the first time that the ancestors came to refine the ghost gate. They were shocked to see the scene in front of them, just like Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s go!" When people were shocked, the hell ghost emissary said, and then flew to the huge stone.


    People follow.


    As he approached the huge meteorite, Huang Xiaolong found that there seemed to be a kind of extremely terrifying energy in the core of the huge meteorite. If this terrible energy exploded, it would destroy all life in a star river.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    The hell ghost emissary and Huang Xiaolong all fall in front of a huge city.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the city gate and saw the words "Lian GUI Cheng" written in ancient Chinese characters.


    This should be the headquarters of the ghost refining gate.


    The hell ghost emissary took the people into the ghost refining City, and some hell ghost envoys took the people with them. Therefore, on the way, they did not meet the cross examination of the disciples of the refining ghost gate.After entering Liangui City, Huang Xiaolong finds that all the buildings in the city are grotesque, gloomy and terrifying. Many buildings are actually skeletons!


    Some are internal organs, some are eyeballs, some are broken hands and feet.


    There are also the shapes of those monstrous ghosts, ghosts and beasts. The entrances and exits of these buildings are the huge mouths of ghosts and ghosts.


    All the ancestors were trembling all the way, followed the hell ghost emissary to the ghost refining city before a huge palace group.


    This huge palace complex almost occupies the central area of the ghost city. Huang Xiaolong estimates that it is as big as an empire on the snowy continent before.


    After entering the palace group, the hell ghost emissary asked the disciples of the refining sect to arrange places for the ancestors to live in, and then left. Before leaving, the hell ghost emissary warned people not to leave the palace or courtyard where they lived. Otherwise, whoever was found would be executed! When it came to the day when the head of the door of refining ghosts took over the ceremony, he came to pick up all the people and went to the main hall of refining ghosts.


    However, when the hell ghost envoy left, Huang Xiaolong quietly released a divine consciousness and attached it to him.


    After the hell ghost envoy left, he flew to the center of the palace group, and finally fell in front of a huge palace and walked in.


    On the hall stood a young man, who was the young master of the demon refining sect who had a five-year contract with Huang Xiaolong! That is to say, the next leader who will take over as the leader of the refining ghost sect.


    Huang Xiaolong finds that compared with the last time, the strength of the little master of the refining ghost sect has improved a lot, and he is actually the peak of the tenth level of divine level!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. How can the strength of the little master of the refining ghost sect increase so fast!


    "Little Lord." After the hell ghost emissary entered the hall, he came to the little Lord of the demon refining gate and called him.


    The little master of the refining ghost door nodded: "Uncle Luoyun, those ancestors, the master of the gate has all taken it?"


    "There are only six sects that didn''t arrive on time. After taking over the ceremony, I''ll have them cleaned up."


    The little master of the refining ghost door frowned: "there are 13 days to take over the ceremony, but the master has not come back yet!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. With the strength of the sect leader, everything will be OK. Maybe the headmaster has already returned from the sea of hell and is on his way now!" Hell is the ghost.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Isn''t the leader of the demon refining sect now?! (the novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    PS: invincible to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the leader of the demon refining sect was not refining the ghost gate now!


    This is a great opportunity!


    The only thing that he worried about was the leader of the demon refining sect. If he was not there, he would have less scruples.


    "By the way, does Huang Xiaolong have any news?" At this time, the little master of the refining ghost door turned and asked.


    Hell ghost make shake his head: "just know that he has come to the way of hell, but where he is now, has not been found."


    The young master of the refining ghost sect had a green light in his eyes: "this Huang Xiaolong always makes me feel uncomfortable. If I don''t kill him, I''m not at ease. I''m not at ease. I''m going to tell all the experts on the road of hell to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. As soon as there''s any news about Huang Xiaolong, please report it immediately. Besides, none of you will do it. I want to kill him myself!"


    "Yes, little Lord." Hell ghost emissary nodded.


    "Let people take good care of the old man and others. With their blood essence and power, I should be able to recover soon after the blood sacrifice." The little master of the refining ghost sect also said.


    "Don''t worry, there are many restrictions in the ghost prison. Even if no one is looking after him, the old man can''t escape. Even if the old man and others escape from the ghost prison, they can''t escape from the refining ghost door, or even from the nightmare forest." Hell ghost emissary gave a cold smile.


    After they talked about some things about taking over the ceremony, the hell ghost emissary retired, left the hall, and then returned to his own cultivation palace.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the courtyard, thinking deeply. The most important thing now is to rescue master Shengyue. After rescuing Shifu, he will find a chance to enter the treasure house of refining ghosts!


    However, the leader of the ghost refining sect did not know when to return, and the time was short. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had to find out where their ghost prison was as soon as possible.


    The hell ghost emissary and the little master of the refining ghost sect are extremely powerful. If Huang Xiaolong attacks the two, he will surely attract the attention of all the experts of the refining ghost sect. Therefore, if you want to know the news of the ghost prison from the two, you can only find a way from other experts of the refining ghost sect.


    Huang Xiaolong used some techniques to block the courtyard and let the master of the demon gate stay in the yard. When he came back, he was out of the palace.


    After leaving the palace, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and then changed into a hell ghost emissary appearance, out of the refining ghost gate headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine consciousness.


    Under the cover of his divine sense, the situation of a million miles around the ghost refining city clearly appeared in his mind, including all the high-level God level strongmen of the ghost refining door who were hiding in various dark places and practicing in their residences.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and the next moment, he appeared in the secret room of a mansion.


    In the secret room, the eighth level master of the door god level opened his eyes and saw Huang Xiaolong standing in front of him.


    "Lord ghost envoy!" The ghost refining master was surprised, and then quickly knelt down to salute.


    However, he was puzzled in his mind that the ghost emissaries usually wanted to see them were all a kind of talisman to let them pass. He never took the initiative to come to them.


    However, before he had time to think about it, Huang Xiaolong took a picture of the ghost refining master in front of him. His eyes flashed with purple light, and the word "soul" suddenly disappeared into his mind and searched for his soul.


    A few minutes later, the search was over.


    Inspired by the devouring power of the supreme spirit of the devil, the ghost refining master became a corpse in a blink of an eye. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill him completely, but let him into a state of perpetual coma.


    After all, the high-level strongmen like this have soul life cards. If they die, the soul life cards will be broken, just for fear that they will disturb other experts in the ghost refining sect.


    From the other party''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that there are more than 30000 strong people in the whole refining ghost gate, who are more than seven level gods! There are more than 1000 people in the top ten ranks of God level!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    The strength of refining ghost sect is so strong!


    You know, in ancient times, there were only more than 1000 people with seven or more gods, while there were only 40 or so gods.


    The one who was searched by him was an elder of the ghost house of the refining ghost gate. He did not know where the ghost prison was. Only the elder of the punishment Hall of the refining ghost gate and the elder of the supreme emperor knew it.


    "The elders of the hall of punishment and the elders of the Supreme Court." Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, and then locks in a god level eight level elder of the punishment hall not far from here.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong did the same thing. After searching for the soul of the eight level God level elder, he devoured his blood essence and divine power, leaving him in a coma forever.


    "South of the city." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy.


    It turns out that this ghost prison is under the ground of some mansion in the south of Lian ghost city!


    If Xiaolong had been in the headquarters, he would have been worried that it would be difficult for him to save the master.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go to the south of the city immediately. Instead, he continued to search for the souls of five Xing Dian elders and one Taishang elder who was at the beginning of the tenth level of God level.From the memory of the Supreme Master of the punishment hall, Huang Xiaolong not only learned all the methods of forbidding and cracking in the ghost prison, but also knew the treasure house of refining ghosts!


    However, there are four Dharma protectors in the treasure house of refining ghosts. Each of them is not inferior to the ghost emissary of hell. Moreover, only three people know how to open the treasure house.


    One is the master of refining ghosts, the other is the little master of refining ghosts, and the other is the ghost emissary of hell!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    It is obviously impossible to get the method to open the treasure house from the master of the refining ghost sect. You can only find a way from the little master of the refining door and the hell ghost emissary.


    However, if the two people have been staying in the headquarters of the refining ghost gate, Huang Xiaolong is not good at starting.


    "Forget it, save the master first." Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows relaxed. This time, he came to the ghost gate to save his master. As for the rest, it was secondary.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong came to the south of Liangui city.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found the entrance of the ghost prison hidden in the underground of some mansion in the south of the city according to the memory of the elders of the punishment hall.


    At the entrance of the ghost prison, there is a team of twenty disciples guarding the entrance of the ghost prison. However, the strength of these disciples is not strong, and they are only the middle level of God level.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t cause any disturbance, so he easily solved the disciples of the ghost refining sect, then untied the restrictions on the entrance of the ghost prison, and quickly entered the ghost prison.


    There are ten floors in the ghost prison.


    The further down, the stronger the prohibition, while the old man of Shengyue is imprisoned on the second floor.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, when he appeared in the room where the old man was imprisoned on the second floor, the old man was bending his feet and was quietly humming and drinking wine there! It seems that life is very comfortable, and I can''t see what it looks like to be a prisoner.


    "Old man, where did you get this wine?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice scared the old man to jump out of bed. However, when he saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, he rushed up, hugged Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "Ma Ba La, boy, I knew you would come to save your master me! You''re coming! " (the novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    PS: invincible to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Listening to the old man''s classic mantra, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing: "I said old man, it seems that your life is quite moist, and there is good wine to drink."


    But the old man said, "moisten your fart. I''m raised like a pig every day. This wine is my collection before, and I''ve had almost enough of it these days. If you don''t come, I don''t know where to find wine."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    The old man had been imprisoned and his whole body was imprisoned. However, it was difficult for Huang Xiaolong to lift the ban on the old man in a few minutes.


    When the ban was lifted, the old man on the moon made several chest movements and said with a smile, "I can suffocate my old man."


    "Old man, let''s go. Leave first." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The old man hesitated for a moment and said, "the second and third floors of the ghost prison also imprisons a group of ancient people. There are many masters of the giant clan. Shall we also have them?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "let''s talk about it later."


    Now, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t plan to leave the door of refining ghosts. If he saves so many people, the chance of exposure will be greater. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong decides to leave the door, he will save others if he has a chance.


    The old man thought about it and said nothing more.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, with the old man who rises to the moon, moves space and leaves the ghost prison. When he appears again, he has returned to the residence arranged by the ghost refining sect for the ancestor of the demon sect.


    Although the old man was rescued, Huang Xiaolong did not relax. The old man was rescued, and the refining ghost door should be found soon.


    We''ll have to search the whole city.


    And the refining of ghosts will definitely suspect that the ancestors who came in this time have problems.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must get the way to leave the nightmare forest before he finds out that the old man on the moon has been rescued from the ghost refining gate. The nightmare forest is the original forest that they have passed through before.


    If there is no way to leave the nightmare forest, Huang Xiaolong can only be trapped in the door of refining ghosts.


    According to the memory of the elders and the supreme elder in the punishment hall, only the master of the refining ghost gate, the little master and the hell ghost envoy knew how to leave the nightmare forest.


    But Huang decided to wait.


    Wait for a chance.


    Wait for the little master or hell ghost emissary to leave the door.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense has locked two people.


    One day passed quickly.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, the two men have been staying in the palace of lianguimen headquarters and have not gone out.


    The next day, the same.


    At this time, it was only 11 days before the master of the refining ghost sect took over.


    Eleven days!


    The demon refining sect leader may come back at any time.


    Huang Xiaolong is anxious.


    On the third day, when Huang Xiaolong decided to take a risk and fight against the little master or hell ghost emissary who had been staying in the palace of the ghost refining gate headquarters, the little master of the refining ghost sect finally moved!


    After the little master of the refining ghost gate left the palace of the headquarters of the refining ghost gate, he went straight out of the ghost refining City, then left the archaic meteorite and flew to the end of the ice field.


    Huang Xiaolong followed him all the way.


    Watching the little master of the refining ghost gate fly to the end of the ice field, Huang Xiaolong gradually understands what the little devil refining sect is mainly for.


    At the end of the ice sheet, there is a spirit pool where heaven and earth gather.


    In the spirit pool, although the cold is pressing, people who practice the Yin cold skill practice in it, and Practice for thousands of miles every day.


    The young master of the ghost refining sect often comes to the spirit pool to practice.


    The ghost refining gate built a palace around the spirit pool. The spirit pool was in the palace and named as lingchi palace. Outside the palace, there were two strong men guarding the ten steps of God level.


    "Little Lord." When the little master of the refining ghost sect came, two ten level strong guardians of the spirit pool palace knelt down.


    The little master of the refining ghost gate nodded and strode into the spirit pool palace.


    Seeing that the little master of the refining ghost sect really entered the lingchi palace, Huang Xiaolong was very happy. He released the gold wire rope of the ancient artifact trapped in the God, and integrated it into the surrounding space. He sealed off the square space around the lingchi palace and completely separated it from the outside world.


    Only then did Huang Xiaolong appear, and then he walked slowly to the lingchi palace.


    Two guardians of the tenth level of God level who were guarding outside the palace of the spirit pool suddenly saw a young man with black hair coming towards this side. They were stunned.


    It is the first time that the two men have been guarding the spirit pool palace for tens of thousands of years. In addition to their little master of refining ghosts, others are close to the spirit pool palace.


    The spirit pool palace is one of the forbidden areas of the ghost refining gate. Its disciples are not allowed to go close to a hundred thousand miles. Therefore, for many years, no other ghost refining disciples dare to break into the spirit pool palace without breaking the rules of the ghost refining gate.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the two people.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and pinches them. He lifts them up, and the power of devouring the supreme spirit of the devil inspires him.At this time, the little master of the refining ghost sect was entering the spirit pool palace and sitting in it. Before practicing, he sensed the abnormal fluctuation of external forces.


    "Some people even dare to break into the lingchi palace." After the accident of the little master of the refining ghost gate, he then laughed: "I haven''t met such an interesting thing for a long time."


    However, he relied on his own strength, so he did not put it in his heart. He continued to sit in the spirit pool palace, waiting for the other party to come in.


    He was curious about who it would be.


    More than a minute later, he saw a figure coming in from outside the palace.


    To see the opposite side of the face, refining ghost door little master was shocked: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong walked into the palace of lingchi. In the middle of the hall, there was a dark purple pool. Above the pool, there was a faint spirit fog, and the astonishing cold air came out from the pool.


    This is the spirit pool!


    The little master of the demon refining sect is sitting in the middle of the spirit pool.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the little master of the refining ghost gate and said indifferently: "the little master of the refining ghost gate, we have met again. It''s about five years. I''m not late."


    The little master of the refining ghost door stood up and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you really dare to come!" Speaking of this, a meal, and then said: "you are mixed into that group of ancestors come in, my ghost is lack of a strong body of blood essence, you come at the right time." Speaking of this, black light surged behind him, and a tall black ghost flashed out.


    This ghost shadow is ten feet tall, and its shape is very similar to that of the little master of the refining ghost sect. It is full of ghost Qi.


    Every core disciple of the refining ghost sect keeps a ghost and God by secret method!


    Of course, each person''s ghosts and gods grow up with different strengths due to their different inborn talents. The ghost and God raised by the little master of refining ghosts is not weaker than him, and even faintly stronger than the little master of refining ghosts.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can see that the ghost in this ghost has been injured. Therefore, the real combat power is less than that of the ghost refining sect, which is mainly weaker.


    "Go ahead." The little master of the refining ghost sect is facing the ghosts and gods behind him.


    The ghost got the order, and immediately opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and killed Huang Xiaolong. Before he arrived, the huge wave formed by ghost gas flooded Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong does not retreat but advances. Prompted by the supreme spirit of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Huang Xiaolong greets him with a record of the Buddha''s palm.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong and the little master of the refining ghost gate were fighting fiercely, suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky above the refining ghost city, with a vast breath.


    Sensing this breath, the hell ghost emissary in the palace of the headquarters rises to the sky.


    "Master, you are back!" The hell ghost envoy came to the figure and bowed respectfully.


    (today is not in the state, code a day to write a chapter, tomorrow strive to give you three watch) (the novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, at the same time, there are 100% raffle gifts for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    PS: invincible to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    At this time, all the elders of the demon refining sect also flew out one after another, came to the door leader of the refining ghost door, knelt down respectfully, and called him the master.


    The head of the demon refining sect swept his eyes and asked, "how about you little master?"


    "Report back to the headmaster. The little headmaster has gone to the lingchi palace to practice. Otherwise, I will go to the lingchi palace and tell him that the headmaster is back." The hell emissary replied respectfully.


    "Since the little sect leader has gone to lingchi palace to practice, I will not disturb him. I have basically determined the location of the devil''s palace since I came back from the sea of hell. However, I can''t open the palace without magic beads." The master of the refining ghost door said in a deep voice, "do you have the exact news about the magic bead?"


    "According to the information collected, 90% of the magic beads fell on Huang Xiaolong." Hell ghost emissary said: "Huang Xiaolong has come to the road of hell, but we have not found where he is on the road to hell."


    The master of the demon refining sect pondered: "if you use all your strength, you must find Huang Xiaolong and magic beads. I must get them, because there are treasures left by ancient demons in the demon king palace, which are very important to me."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Go ahead and get ready to take over the ceremony. When the head of the little sect comes out of the lingchi palace, he will report to me."


    The people of the refining ghost sect were respectful and then retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lingchi palace, the ghost who killed Huang Xiaolong was blasted out by Huang Xiaolong and hit the wall of lingchi palace.


    Under the power of the Buddha''s palm, the ghosts and gods'' whole body heaved violently, and the huge mouth of the blood basin screamed bitterly.


    Buddha power is the killer of all ghosts and demons.


    Although the strength of this ghost is amazing, it is also restrained in front of Huang Xiaolong''s innate Buddhist power.


    "You, Buddha, you are a Bodhisattva The little master of the refining ghost sect was shocked and said.


    If there is any school in the lower world that makes the refining of ghosts worry, it is the Bodhisattvas. It is not that the Bodhisattvas are stronger than the refining ghosts, but the skills of the Bodhisattvas!


    Bodhisattva can cultivate Buddhism, especially after the spirit is condensed, the divine power has the Buddha power, and has great restraint on the skill of refining ghosts.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and did not open his mouth. He flashed his body. He continued to record the Buddha''s palm and patted it to the young master of the refining ghost sect.


    After the little master of the refining ghost door was startled, he calmed down, and his eyes glared: "blood prison ten thousand ghost palm!" One hand meets Huang Xiaolong''s earth Buddha palm.


    All of a sudden, the blood light surged wildly, and the ghost gas was overwhelming.


    Countless evil spirits are formed, as if they were born from the blood prison.


    These evil spirits form a huge black palm. In the center of the giant palm is an ancient ghost character, which exudes boundless ghost power and is terrifying.


    "Huang Xiaolong, even if you have innate Buddha power, you will be killed by me. This is the road to hell. It''s my door to practice ghosts. I can control all the ghost Qi around the world for my use. On the contrary, your innate Buddha power will be restrained by me!" The little master of the refining ghost door shouts in a deep voice.


    Blood prison ten thousand ghost palm and earth Buddha palm collide together.


    Terrible air wave diffusion.


    Golden light, blood all over the sky, ghost gas crying.


    Huang Xiaolong and the little master of the refining ghost gate shook their bodies at the same time and retreated.


    However, the little master of the refining ghost gate bumped into the stone pillars of the lingchi palace and knocked them down. The whole lingchi palace was shaking violently and could collapse at any time.


    "You, impossible, your strength, how can become so strong!" The little master of the refining ghost family forced himself to suppress the tumultuous Qi and blood in his heart. He was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Five years ago, the two men had a fight. At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was completely suppressed by him. But now, after a fight, he is in the downwind!


    God level 8 mid peak!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was at the peak of the seventh level.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a thousand arms behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s 1000 arms moved at the same time, and each arm was full of golden light, and bursts of congenital Buddha''s crazy gushing out.


    The young master of the refining ghost sect changed his face and didn''t dare to hesitate. His whole body suddenly soared and his body size increased several times in an instant.


    "Crazy spirit body!"


    "Refining ghost skill!"


    The little master of the refining ghost gate roared with anger, and countless ghost spirits poured into it.


    In an instant, a sea of terrible ghost gas formed around his body.


    The little master of the refining ghost gate stood among them, as if he were the Lord of hell and the king of ghost king.


    Then, the little master of the refining ghost family was full of blood light, and the ghost Qi was continuously condensed into ghosts and gods.


    The ghosts and gods that the little master of the refining ghost sect had previously raised came to the rear of the little master of the refining ghost gate, and they were integrated into one body.


    Huang Xiaolong and the little master of the refining ghost gate attack at the same time.


    Suddenly, thousands of records of Buddha palm, countless Buddha light, Buddha shadow all over the sky.


    Countless ghosts and gods cover the sky.There was a lot of noise coming out.


    Finally, the spirit pool palace could not bear the two people''s destructive power and completely scattered.


    And the little master of the refining ghost gate, like a broken kite, shot out upside down, and the blood gushed in his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong also went backwards and retreated for hundreds of miles.


    "You The little master of the refining ghost door looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger, but one mouth, another mouthful of blood spurted out, and dyed the surrounding ice and snow red.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. His body flashes, and he continues to blow and kill the little master of the refining ghost gate.


    Although there is a trapped god gold wire rope to isolate the surrounding space from the outside world, outsiders can''t find anything here. However, anything can be unexpected. Huang Xiaolong should control the little master of the ghost refining sect as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong continues to fight with Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly turns around and flies backward. He actually gives up fighting again with Huang Xiaolong and starts to escape.


    However, as soon as the little master of the refining ghost door was about to leave, he suddenly encountered a wall of invisible energy light, which shocked him back.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has already arrived, his fist force breaks through the air, and comes to his back.


    The little master of the refining ghost sect didn''t have time to think about it. He turned around and clapped it out. However, he was a little slow, and was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s fist and flew backwards.


    See its back, more than a hole blood hole.


    "Want to escape? I have long been isolated from the outside world with ancient artifacts, so no matter what happens here, the outside world will not know. " Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    The little master of the refining ghost door suddenly grinned: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you kill me, you will also disturb me. You can''t escape."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and looked at the other party with a sneer: "who said I would kill you."


    The young master of the refining ghost sect was stunned.


    Half an hour passed.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s hand is loose, he throws the little master of the door of refining ghosts into a corpse on the snow in the distance.


    The little master of the demon refining sect has finally solved it! He has got the way to open the treasure house of the demon refining gate and the way to leave the nightmare forest.


    However, he did not kill him completely, but let him be in a coma like the elder of the punishment hall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body changes slowly, and finally becomes the little master of the refining ghost gate. Then he flies back to the refining ghost city. As for the gold wire rope of the ancient artifact trapped in the gods, Huang Xiaolong does not take it back and let him continue to blockade this place. (the novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    PS: invincible to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to the master''s residence and meets master Shengyue and the master.


    Because Huang Xiaolong has changed the appearance of the little master of the ghost refining sect, they are really shocked when they see Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong returns to his original appearance, they are shocked.


    As soon as he came back, Huang Xiaolong gave them dozens of escape and concealment orders and letters. If he felt something was abnormal, he used the escape and concealment order to leave Liangui city first, and then used the letter to contact with them. At that time, Huang Xiaolong would take them away.


    In case of emergency, Huang Xiaolong branded the method of leaving the nightmare forest into their minds with the method of memory.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong gave them some bottles of Shijie Wanling magic pill and defense God armor. After telling them about it, Huang Xiaolong left and came to Liangui city.


    The treasure house of the ghost refining gate is not in the ghost city, but in the mountains behind the ghost refining city.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong went out of Liangui city. Ten minutes later, he arrived in front of a sharp edged peak in the mountains behind Liangui city.


    The treasure house of refining ghosts is on the peak of sharp edge!


    At this time, the light of the space in front of me shocked, and four old people with white hair appeared.


    It is the four Dharma protectors who guard the treasure house.


    "I have seen the young master." The four came to Huang Xiaolong and saluted him respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I come to the treasure house to get some things. You go back first. If something happens, I''ll call you again."


    "Yes, little Lord." The four men did not doubt that it was there, and after that, they hid and disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong quietly made a strange handprint on the hillside of jianrenfeng. Suddenly, the light of the peak flickered, and a transmission array appeared on the hillside.


    The transmission array is drawn with many ghost symbols, forming a ghost face, which is somewhat strange.


    This is the teleportation array that is transmitted into the treasure house. However, it is also necessary to practice the secret method of ghosts to open the transmission array.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the center of the transmission array with a flash of body shape, and then prints two fingerprints at the two ghost eyes of the ghost face in the center of the transmission array.


    All of a sudden, the two ghost eyes sent out bursts of black light. Then, the light of the whole transmission array vibrated and lasted for about ten breaths. Huang Xiaolong''s scenery changed and he had already arrived on a huge planet.


    The treasure house of the refining ghost gate is actually on a huge planet. If it had not been for Huang Xiaolong, he would have known from the memory of the little master of the refining ghost gate. I''m afraid it would be hard to believe it.


    After coming to this huge planet, Huang Xiaolong was greatly shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    In front of me, mountains are all made up of armor and weapons. I can''t see the end.


    These armor and weapons are all made of rare minerals and refined iron. Each of them is a treasure hard to find.


    And the divine armor, the end of the weapon mountain range, is an amazing aura of pills.


    Although Huang Xiaolong had previously obtained ice soul treasure and mystery treasure, compared with the present situation, it is very small. Even if there are 10000 ice soul treasures, they are not as big as this treasure house of refining ghosts.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere and calmed down his excitement. His body shape flashed and he came to the top of a mountain range. Urged by the power of the three supreme deities, he shot down suddenly. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong took a picture of a mountain which was all made up of divine armor from the ground.


    This mountain range is tens of thousands of miles long and thousands of feet high!


    Huang Xiaolong moved it into the space ring.


    After six or seven breaths, Huang Xiaolong continues to lock in the next Shenjia mountain range.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong could not remember how many Shenjia mountains he had moved.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s amazing strength. He is tired enough to breathe after more than ten minutes of carrying such a huge Shenjia mountain range.


    Huang Xiaolong had to stop. After swallowing one of the ten robberies, Huang Xiaolong sat down and breathed. After a while, his power was completely restored, and then he stood up.


    Looking at the still endless Shenjiashan mountain, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. Unexpectedly, he becomes a porter one day!


    However, there are not many opportunities for this kind of Porter, so keep working hard!


    Huang Xiaolong continues to carry it.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong has completely moved the Shenkai mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the weapons mountain.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was glad that he had left some of the space rings of the ten level God level strongmen he had killed. Otherwise, he wanted to move away and there was no place to put them in.


    Although the Shura ring has been refined again and again, the space has expanded many times, but it can not hold so many Shenjiashan mountains.


    It took Huang Xiaolong more than two hours to move the weapon mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Shendan mountain."Spring and autumn hundred life God pill!" "Immortal Dan!" "Elixir of all souls"


    Looking at the Shendan mountains, Huang Xiaolong''s throat became dry.


    Each kind of God pill, unexpectedly all is the exquisite product above! And many of them were looted! Even Huang Xiaolong has found many Jiujie, Shijie Shendan!


    There are also some magic pills, each of which is as tall as a man. Some are blue gold, some are purple silver, some are golden green.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he can''t recognize what kind of divine pill it is.


    However, judging from the amazing Dan Qi emitted by these Shendan pills, the grade of these pills is not lower than that of Wanling Shendan, and some of them are even higher than Wanling Shendan.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes also burst into green light.


    At that time, if he devoured all these magic pills, he should be able to break through to the Ninth level of God level!


    Grandma, this refining ghost door, accumulated for many years, even accumulated so many magic pills!


    Now, it''s all cheap!


    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. The three supreme deities urge him to take away a mountain range of gods.


    In order to save time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to move any more.


    Of course, if the treasure house of refining ghosts was removed, Huang Xiaolong would not feel sorry. He would have to leave some soup for his family.


    Half a day later, all the Shendan mountains and Huang Xiaolong were swept almost empty.


    When Huang Xiaolong sweeps the treasure house of the demon refining sect, the leader of the demon refining sect gets the report from the ghost emissary of hell, saying that the little Lord has left the spirit pool palace and now he has entered the treasure house.


    "In the treasure house?" The head of the refining ghost gate frowned and was puzzled. Then he said to the ghost emissary of Hell: "go to the treasure house and see what''s going on. Let the little Lord come to see me."


    "Yes, master." Hell ghost emissary should be respectful, and then withdraw from the hall, out of the refining ghost city, to the refining ghost door treasure house.


    After a while, the hell ghost emissary came to sharp blade peak.


    "I''ve seen the ghost emissary." Four Dharma protectors appeared, addressing the hell ghost envoy.


    "Keep your watch here. I''ll go into the treasure house and take the young master to the master of the gate." Hell ghost emissary to the four. (the novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    PS: invincible to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more suggestions. Now search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    The four Dharma protectors of the refining ghost sect should be, retreating to one side.


    After the hell ghost emissary made a fingerprint to sharp blade peak, the transmission array appeared.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who was sweeping the Shendan mountains in the treasure house of refining ghosts, suddenly stopped. Before he came in, he left a ban outside the sharp edge peak. Therefore, as soon as anyone came, he would know.


    "Is it a hell emissary?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    In addition to the little master of the demon refining sect, only the master of the refining sect and the hell ghost emissary can open the treasure house transmission array. It is impossible for the master of the demon refining sect to come to find himself in person, so it is the hell ghost emissary!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    What to do?


    Go out now, stabilize that hell ghost emissary, or wait for him to come in, solve it as well!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge mountain peaks piled up by gods!


    Shenge mountain is at the end of Shendan mountain!


    What''s more, all these deities are more than ten levels of God level!


    Some of them are still at the later stage of the tenth level, and even the peak of the later ten level!


    In the past tens of thousands of years, how many God level ten level strongmen have been killed by the refining ghost gate to accumulate such a terrifying mountain range that you can''t see the end of it!


    However, most of these deities are monsters.


    Even so, you can imagine how amazing the number of strong people who died under the door of refining ghosts!


    Looking at these Shenge mountains, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are fierce and fierce, and his body is hidden.


    At this time, the hell ghost emissary who opened the transmission array came to the treasure house planet through the transmission array. But when he saw the empty desert sand in front of him, he couldn''t help staying there for a moment, and was silly.


    He glanced at the wrong place?


    Otherwise, how could the endless armor disappear?


    Just when he was stunned, suddenly, a strong force attacked him.


    The hell ghost emissary woke up in surprise, and was about to fly away. It was already late. The powerful force hit him in the back, and the terrible destructive force penetrated through his back and out of his chest.


    The hell ghost emissary shot forward and flew out, smashed down the planet''s ground, there was a loud noise, and blood gushed out of his mouth. After a few breaths, the hell ghost envoy turned his head.


    "You, little Lord!" When the hell ghost emissary saw that it was he who was attacking him, he was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and thousands of arms appear behind him.


    Dragon God''s tenth move, dragon through heaven and earth!


    A thousand arms burst out.


    Countless dragons came out of the sky.


    The hell ghost made a big change in his face and flew up. His whole body was full of ghost gas. He was bombarded with a fist and countless evil spirits flew out, trying to block Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    However, even if he is full of strength, he is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, let alone now that he has been seriously injured?


    Countless evil spirits were bombed and scattered. The hell ghost made me fly out again and hit the ground severely.


    "You are not the little Lord!" The hell ghost emissary got up with difficulty. His eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror and said, "who are you? Our little Lord


    Huang Xiaolong came to him and said in a desert voice, "you little master? You''d better take care of yourself first. "


    As this is a strange space and isolated from the outside world, Huang Xiaolong does not worry that the activity and noise here will attract outside attention. Of course, he has to solve the hell ghost emissary as soon as possible, otherwise for a long time, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of the sect leader of the refining of ghosts.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body swings and turns into an archaic dragon. Suddenly, he slaps the hell ghost envoy with one claw.


    "Taigu dragon clan!" Hell ghost emissary exclaimed, just about to fly away, was Huang Xiaolong a claw hard blow into the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong fished it out of the ground and looked at the half dead ghost emissary of hell. He cooked it up and devoured it. Then he sealed his soul and let him sleep forever.


    After solving the hell ghost emissary, Huang Xiaolong has no mind to sweep the Shenge mountain.


    Now, the most important thing is to leave the door of refining ghosts with master!


    "I''ll be back again!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept the treasure house of the refining ghost gate, and the secret way.


    Of course, the next time you come back, it''s time to kill the sect leader and take over the door!


    Huang Xiaolong gets out of the treasure house through the transmission array.


    "Little Lord." The four Dharma protectors guarding the outside saw that only Huang Xiaolong came out, but there was no ghost envoy. He could not help asking.


    "The ghost emissary needs to find some things in it. I''ll go back to see the headmaster first." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said that, with a flash of his body, he flew away.


    The four Dharma protectors looked at each other.


    After returning to Liangui City, Huang Xiaolong no longer deliberately conceals himself. Instead, he goes straight to the place where the master of Lingmo gate lives.


    As soon as he returned, Huang Xiaolong did not explain to master Shengyue for more explanation. He took two people and moved one space to the entrance of nightmare forest, and then he stepped into nightmare forest.After entering the nightmare forest, Huang Xiaolong no longer scruples, turned into the body of the archaic dragon, a gust of wind and lightning.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the nightmare forest, the master of the demon refining door saw that the ghost emissary of hell had not come back for a long time. He could not help but wonder. Then he took out the order and tried to contact the two powerful ghost refining men guarding the lingchi palace, but after a long time, they still did not reply.


    Huo Ran, the leader of the refining ghost sect, stood up and summoned all the old masters of the refining ghost sect.


    "Pass on my order, block the whole door of refining ghosts, so no one can enter or leave!" The head of the refining ghost sect immediately ordered a group of God level ten level later supreme elders to rush to the lingchi palace immediately.


    The master of the refining ghost sect came to the treasure house of jianrenfeng.


    "Knock on the door master!" When the four Dharma protectors saw the master of the refining ghost sect come in person, they were all surprised. What happened today? First, the little master, then the hell ghost emissary. Now they are their sect leaders. All of them come to this treasure house.


    In the past, the three did not come once a year.


    "What about the little Lord?" The leader of the demon refining sect didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "Little Lord? Little Lord, he just went back. Didn''t he go to see you? " The four Dharma protectors replied, looking puzzled.


    The master''s face sank, and his guess in his heart confirmed another point. He asked, "where is the ghost envoy?"


    "The little Lord said that the ghost emissary had to look for several things in the treasure house, which were still in the treasure house." The four Dharma protectors answered.


    The master of the refining ghost sect no longer hesitated, summoned the sharp edge peak transmission array, and then opened the transmission array into the treasure house.


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, the master of the demon refining sect saw a deserted desert. In the distance of the desert, there was a huge hole. The master of the door of refining ghosts came to the top of the hole and saw the ghost emissary lying in the bottom of the hole, who had been sucked into a corpse and could hardly recognize his appearance.


    The head of the demon refining sect took out the ghost emissary of hell and looked at him half dead. His eyes were full of murderous intent: "I don''t care who you are. I dare to pretend to be my son and enter the treasure house of ghost refining sect and hurt me. I will draw out your soul and let you taste endless pain!"


    The master of the demon refining sect took the hell ghost emissary out of the treasure house, ignored the surprise of the four Dharma protectors, and went straight back to the ghost refining city.


    It was not long after he returned to the ghost refining city that he saw the supreme elders who went to the spirit pool palace and came back with the dead and half dead little head of the ghost refining sect.


    Seeing the appearance of his son, the master of the refining ghost sect raised his head to the sky and roared bitterly. His killing intention was boundless. (the novel "invincible" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Check! Check! Who is it! Who is it? " The head of the demon refining sect roared to all the experts of the demon refining sect.


    The crowd was silent.


    Soon, the Supreme Master of the punishment hall found out that the ghost prison was robbed! And the old man alone is gone!


    Then, another elder found that among all the ancestors who had been received to observe the ceremony, only the ancestor of the spirit and demon sect and the master of the demon sect were missing.


    "Is the old man missing?"


    "The ancestor and the master of the demon sect are gone."


    Listening to the reports, the head of the demon refining sect has a twinkling of cold eyes.


    "Laozu, is it Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong pretended to be the ancestor of the demon sect, then he mixed in with us and rescued his Master Sheng Yue old man! " An elder of the demon refining sect guessed.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Huo Ran, the leader of the refining ghost sect, stood up and ordered all the experts of the refining ghost sect: "pass me the order, let the experts of other schools exterminate the demon gate!"


    "I''m going to chase Huang Xiaolong. I don''t believe Huang Xiaolong can escape from the nightmare forest with two people!"


    In the high voice of all the experts of the refining ghost sect, the body shape of the master of the refining ghost sect turned into a black light, and disappeared in the hall of the headquarters of the refining ghost gate. When he reappeared, he was already at the entrance of nightmare forest.


    The master of the demon refining sect didn''t stop, and he stepped into the nightmare forest.


    In the nightmares forest, the master of the refining ghost sect kept on going, turning into a black light of polar electricity, which was much faster than that when Huang Xiaolong was transformed into an archaic dragon!


    At this speed, it will be sooner or later to catch up with Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong, with the two old people, kept on flying forward all the way.


    Soon it was dark.


    The poisonous miasma is very strong, the cold is amazing, and you can''t see five fingers.


    "Yellow boy, why don''t we stop and have a rest?" The old man said.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "the master of the demon refining sect should have found out that we had escaped and had already chased us. We can''t stop!" With that, they continued to fly with their full strength.


    Whenever the power is consumed, Huang Xiaolong swallows a magic elixir. With the instant recovery of his life soul skill, his internal consumed power will recover quickly.


    However, what bothers Huang Xiaolong is that although he is not afraid of those poisonous miasma and cold air, these poisonous miasma and cold air have somewhat affected his speed.


    Finally, the night passed.


    When the day became clear, the miasma and cold air were greatly weakened, which made Huang Xiaolong breathe a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, a roar came from behind: "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t escape. You can''t get away with your hands, and join us. The master of our sect will not kill you!"


    The voice also carries a strong soul attack.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is slightly startled. He is the leader of the demon refining sect! I didn''t expect that the leader of the demon refining sect was so fast. Judging from the noise, it was hundreds of thousands of miles away!


    At this time, under the attack of the ghost refining sect leader''s voice and soul, the old man ascending the moon and the master of the demon sect could not help but cry with their heads in their arms.


    Huang Xiaolong wakes up, arouses his power, forms vigorous light and protects them.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I know you are in front! Within ten minutes, I will be able to catch up with you, and then you will die! It''s too late for you to join us now! Otherwise, I''ll kill you, and then I''ll let you go to Danshen city and kill all the people of Huang family! " The voice of the demon refining sect leader continued to spread.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and unmoved. The three supreme deities try their best to urge him. Suddenly, his body shape is much faster again.


    Nevertheless, the master of the demon refining sect is getting closer and closer.


    If we go on like this, we will catch up in less than ten minutes.


    The old man ascending the moon and the master of the demon sect felt that the master of the demon refining sect was getting closer and closer behind him, so they became more and more anxious.


    Huang Xiaolong is also anxious. If he is single, he will not be afraid of the master of the demon refining sect. With his current strength, he will be able to fight against the master. However, it is very difficult for him to protect his master under the attack of the master!


    "Yellow boy, you put the two of us down, you go first!" The old man said in a loud voice: "Ma Ba La, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and I''ve lived enough. We''ll be teachers and apprentices in the next life!"


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. The old man, at this time, did not forget his mother''s words.


    "All right, old man, go along and stay together!" Huang Xiaolong said: "when the master of the demon refining sect catches up, I will stop him first. You two leave first. You also know the way to leave nightmare forest. When you get out of nightmare forest, you can meet in Xueyu Valley!"


    "No way!" The old man shook his head.


    "Do as I say, otherwise, all three of us will not be able to leave!" Huang Xiaolong''s tone is unquestionable: "you go first. Although the leader of the refining ghost sect is strong, he can''t help me. If you stay, I can''t protect your safety!"


    On hearing this, the old man fell silent and finally nodded.A few minutes later, sensing the master of the demon refining sect who is tens of thousands of miles behind, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops. He pats the back of the old man Shengyue and the master of the demon sect, and sends them out tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Old man, you go first!"


    Huang Xiaolong said.


    The old man''s eyes were red, and then he continued to fly forward with the master of the spirit and devil gate.


    Huang Xiaolong stops in the middle of the air. After five or six breaths, a sound of explosion in the space comes, and a figure breaks through the air and appears in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    The whole body of the visitor was covered with layers of black fog, and the divine power was boundless. The poisonous miasma in the surrounding space and the cold air were affected by its momentum, and it was even surging and empty.


    The visitor looks at Huang Xiaolong, who stops. Suddenly, he looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. The sound wave collapses the surrounding space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified. The strength of the master of the refining ghost sect is so strong that he can collapse the space just by his voice.


    The leader of the demon refining sect is the most powerful person he has seen since his rebirth. Of course, except for the God emissary who presided over the award of Jinshen competition.


    Today''s war is undoubtedly his most difficult one.


    Fortunately, the master of the refining ghost sect did not continue to pursue the two old men.


    "The body of the ancient dragon." At this time, the master of the refining ghost door said: "Huang Xiaolong, your martial spirit is an ancient dragon, and it is a double dragon spirit!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. The leader of the ghost refining sect knows that he used to have a double dragon spirit?


    "Are you surprised and strange?" "In fact, I used to stay in the martial spirit world for some time." Speaking of this, his whole body ghost fog slowly disappeared, revealing his own appearance.


    "You, ghost king!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised when he saw the appearance of the leader of the refining ghost sect.


    The leader of the ghost refining sect is the ghost king who was one of the six kings in the martial spirit world!


    At the beginning, he got the ghost King ring, entered the ghost King City, and saw the statue of the ghost king himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "Yes, it''s the real one." Seeing Huang Xiaolong recognize himself, the master of the refining ghost sect is not surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is stormy. The leader of the ghost refining sect is actually the ghost king, one of the six kings in the martial spirit world!


    The ghost king who lives only under the holy king!


    How many years has the demon refining sect leader lived? Is its strength so earth shaking.


    At this time, the master of the refining ghost door said: "Huang Xiaolong, you got the blood contract method I left in the ghost King City! You have excellent talent. It''s less than 300 years of cultivation. Tut! In this world, no one can suppress you except me


    "However, it is mainly because of my blood contract that you have been able to practice for less than 300 years?"


    "That''s right. To tell you the truth, this blood contract method is the first half of the ghost King''s skill. You have practiced the blood contract method, and I have the name of master and apprentice."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that the method of blood contract is actually the first half of ghost King Gong!


    It''s no wonder that blood refining can be improved continuously.


    I see!


    "Huang Xiaolong, originally, you are so gifted and have practiced the method of blood contract. If you join me, I will not kill you, but!" Speaking of this, the head of the door of refining ghosts was furious: "you dare to hurt my son! Actually devoured my son''s whole body essence blood, divine power! Today, I will let you die without a burial place


    The master of the demon refining sect raises his head to the sky and suddenly prints it to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Refining ghost ghost palm!"


    Countless ghosts cover the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the ghost Qi contained in the palm power of the ghost refining sect was as rich as the essence, and it was also extremely powerful in corroding and swallowing.


    Compared with the ghost refining sect leader and the hell ghost emissary, the ghost Qi in the hands of the little master and hell ghost emissary is almost the same place, one day.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up to the sky and sings a dragon song. The three supreme deities urge him to express his innate Buddhist power. A record of the Buddha''s palm is taken.


    The earth and the earth vibrated.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that the innate Buddhist power that can restrain all ghosts and Demons has no effect on the ghost Qi of the master of the refining ghost sect.


    Under the impact of the aftershock, Huang Xiaolong''s body was shocked, repeatedly flying upside down, turning over thousands of miles away.


    The head of the demon refining sect also retreated a few miles.


    "Why The head of the refining ghost sect was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong had taken his own ghost refining palm.


    The master of the refining ghost sect smiles coldly and flashes his body. He attacks Huang Xiaolong again.


    It''s another ghost''s palm print.


    Huang Xiaolong roared, the dragon''s paw turned over and printed on it.


    Dragon God 15 moves, ten thousand dragons are invincible!


    Congenital dragon power into countless dragon.


    After the roar, countless dragons exploded, and Huang Xiaolong was shaken back again. Just as Huang Xiaolong was shaken back, a huge space crack suddenly appeared behind him, which was pulled by the powerful absorbing force, and he wanted to swallow Huang Xiaolong into the space black hole.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body power was shocked, which scattered the force absorbed by the space crack.


    But at this time, the attack of the master of the refining ghost sect came again.


    Huang Xiaolong went up again.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men then played dozens of rounds.


    To our surprise and surprise, Huang Xiaolong''s Archean dragon defense was so strong that no matter how he attacked, Huang Xiaolong was only shocked and was not injured at all!


    Half an hour later, it was still the case.


    This made the master of the demon refining sect lose his patience completely.


    "Crazy spirit body!" The body of the demon refining sect leader suddenly soared several times, and the breath of the demon refining sect leader was several times stronger after he displayed the demon body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed slightly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" The master of the refining ghost sect roared: "wanmiegui Wang Quan!" With a blow, the space trembles violently, and the fist force breaks through the air. Countless ghost spirits condense into a king of ghosts. The surrounding world seems to be in a state of extinction.


    Everything seems to be over.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities in the sea of soul are in a frenzy.


    Prison God''s palm!


    Broken soul finger!


    Empty magic fist!


    Shura sword technique!


    Huang Xiaolong attacked hundreds of times in an instant.


    The space solidifies, the Shura comes out, the wind howls, and the Golden Buddha is all over the sky.


    A sound is like the roar of nine days of thunder.


    With each loud noise, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shocked. If he is hit hard, he will retreat and retreat again.


    It''s dark.


    After all the forces had calmed down, Huang Xiaolong had been shaken back tens of thousands of miles away. Many of the Dragon scales that had covered his body had fallen off, and the dragon''s blood oozed out and the luster was no longer there.


    However, when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was still standing in the air, he couldn''t help but say: "it''s not dead yet!"


    He simply can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong is not dead under the full blow of his crazy devil body and wanmiegui Wang Quan!Although it seems that the injury is very serious, he can see that Huang Xiaolong is only skin injury.


    The master of the demon refining sect roared: "the crazy devil has infinite spirit body!" I saw that the body shape of the door leader of the demon refining sect, which had already soared several times, actually rose several times again!


    With the explosion, its breath has become stronger several times.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you die for me!"


    "Die! Die


    The master of the refining ghost sect is crazy again. The king of ghosts blows at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is also full of brilliance, the vast divine power gushes out, and meets the fist power of the master of the refining ghost sect.


    A dense roar came out of the air.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flew backward and fell on the earth tens of thousands of miles away. Countless ancient trees were flying and turned into powder.


    The master of the demon refining sect is breathless and ferocious. He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong is not dead this time!


    Just as the master of the demon refining sect flew to Huang Xiaolong''s place, suddenly, the ground was bursting with gravel, and a dragon shadow flew out. It was Huang Xiaolong who thought he would die!


    At this time, the scales of Huang Xiaolong burst open, and the wounds were shocking.


    But soon, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body wound healed with the naked eye speed, and then the Dragon scales grew again one by one.


    "You The head of the demon refining sect is about to crack his eyes. Huang Xiaolong is not dead like this!


    "I want you dead!"


    The leader of the demon refining sect attacks Huang Xiaolong again.


    Ten days passed.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong had a fierce battle with the leader of the demon refining sect for ten days and ten nights.


    What makes the master of the demon refining sect crazy is that no matter how much he attacks, Huang Xiaolong will not die if he is injured! Huang Xiaolong''s defense is terrible, and the recovery speed is against the weather.


    Fortunately, he can also use the ghost aura around him to recover his divine power, otherwise he would have been tired to death!


    "Master, it''s time to leave nightmare forest." Huang Xiaolong thinks that for ten days and ten nights, Shengyue old man and his wife can leave the nightmare forest. Therefore, they don''t entangle with the master of the demon refining sect and start to fly to the exit of the nightmare forest.


    And the master of the refining ghost sect pursued him, and they went on fighting.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong finally came out of the nightmare forest.


    (finally two million words, Huang Xiaolong will soon ascend to the divine world)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Huang Xiaolong, even if you get out of the nightmare forest, you can''t escape the road to hell!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong comes out of the nightmare forest exit, the voice of anger comes from the master of the ghost refining door behind him.


    Huang Xiaolong is not moved. He is urged by his divine power and moves a lot of space.


    Previously, in the nightmare forest, there were prohibitions and space cracks everywhere. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to move his family around. Now, he is out of the nightmare forest, and Huang Xiaolong has no scruples.


    However, the master of the demon refining sect also continued to use his space and moved to catch up with him.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the master of the demon refining sect who is closely following him. Although his flying speed is not as fast as that of the demon refining sect master, he does not believe that the master can catch up with him under the great space shift.


    What''s more, he has some elixir pills and all spirit elixir pills. In addition, his life and soul skills can''t recover in an instant, so the master of the refining ghost sect can''t catch up with him.


    An hour went by.


    When he first came out of the nightmare forest, the master of the demon refining sect was only a few hundred miles away from Huang Xiaolong, but an hour later, it had already opened up about a thousand miles.


    Half a day.


    It''s three or four thousand miles.


    One day passed, it was ten thousand miles away.


    The distance between the two is increasing.


    The master of the ghost refining door behind him sees that Huang Xiaolong is getting farther and farther away, and roars incessantly. However, the space is greatly moved and his power is consumed greatly. The more he comes back, the faster he can recover.


    When two days go by.


    Huang Xiaolong, whose original divinity was locked in, was completely lost.


    After several hours of chasing, there was still no sign of Huang Xiaolong. The leader of the demon refining sect had to give up the chase and roared up to the sky, and his palm power was crazy.


    Around a million miles, all the ghosts and beasts were powdered.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I know you are hiding around. I will go to the Danshen city now and kill all the people of your Huang family. I think you can hide for a long time." The head of the refining ghost sect roared, and the sound was rolling out hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The master of the refining ghost sect said, his body flashed and disappeared.


    It was not long after the master of the demon refining sect disappeared. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared over a barren mountain.


    Will Danshen city be slaughtered? Huang Xiaolong sneers. The Danshen city has been standing for thousands of years. There are various ancient killing arrays arranged by countless masters of alchemy alliance. Even if the leader of the refining ghost sect is strong, he should retreat in front of this ancient killing array!


    Moreover, the leader of the demon refining sect can''t fight against the whole alliance of alchemy masters with the power of one person!


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong bestowed many defensive formations in the gods'' mansion of the Huang family. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was not worried about the safety of all the Huangs.


    Huang Xiaolong looked around at the barren mountains that could not be seen. He flashed his body and came to a hidden small valley. Then he punched a cave on the wall of the small valley and dodged into it.


    Now, the most important thing is to improve our strength first!


    Otherwise, everything is in vain.


    Huang Xiaolong arranged dozens of defense arrays outside the cave. He was sure that there would be no more problems. Then he sat down and took out the space ring containing countless magic pills in the treasure house of refining ghosts.


    The space ring is suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong''s body. With a little finger, Huang Xiaolong opens the space ring. All kinds of magic pills inside are absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.


    These divine pills form a Dan river around Huang Xiaolong.


    One by one, they burst out and turned into the purest elixir. Then they poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    All of these miraculous elixirs are rare and exquisite ones, and many of them are looted products.


    Each pill contains the power of elixir. It takes ten days and a half months to refine the ten level elixir. However, Huang Xiaolong only needs one tenth of a second. No, not even one tenth of a second!


    A tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of feet high Shendan mountain, Huang Xiaolong only took a few minutes, it was completely swallowed up!


    This is the speed at which an ancient whale sucked water.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong did not know how many such Shendan mountains had been devoured.


    Every time he devours a Shendan mountain peak, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is obviously improved.


    Huang Xiaolong has been completely healed from the wound he suffered in the fierce battle with the leader of the demon refining sect.


    Huang Xiaolong''s phagocytosis speed is faster and faster.


    One by one Shendan mountain is constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong from the space ring.


    A month passed.


    After swallowing tens of thousands of Shendan mountains, Huang Xiaolong, who had already been the peak of the eighth level of the divine level, was shocked, and the three supreme deities made a clear and crisp sound, and finally broke through to the later stage of the eighth level of divine level!


    After the God level is higher, the more you get to the back, every time you raise a small level, the strength will be improved by no means as simple as 10%, 20% and 30%.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has broken through to the later stage of divine level eight, will never be as embarrassed as before if he fights again.Huang Xiaolong continues to devour the Shendan mountains.


    In this way, the magic pill accumulated by the refining ghost gate for thousands of years was devoured by Huang Xiaolong at a terrible speed.


    If someone saw Huang Xiaolong''s speed of swallowing Shendan here, he would not be scared to death. After breaking through to the later stage of the eighth level of divine level, Huang Xiaolong''s swallowing speed was much faster.


    More than two months later, Huang Xiaolong finally reached the peak of the eighth level of the divine level and was infinitely close to the Ninth level of the divine level.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong devoured about half of the Shendan mountain in lianguimen treasure house.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the outside world, and he had entered a state of emptiness.


    He seems to be sitting in the kingdom of pills. Every pill, the texture, properties and refining techniques of each pill are presented in Huang Xiaolong''s mind when he is devoured and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Time goes by.


    The last three months.


    Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the Ninth level of God level.


    When Huang Xiaolong is devouring and refining the magic pill of the ghost treasure house, suddenly, two figures, one in front of the other, one after the other, fled and chased for Huang Xiaolong''s valley.


    The one in front is Li Lu!


    But at this time, Li Lu''s white dress had been broken in many places, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding and her breath was disordered. Obviously, she had been seriously injured.


    The one behind is his elder brother pan Zhen.


    "Dame, I see where you''re going to escape!" Pan zhenshenglang came from behind: "I didn''t expect that the old master had such a preference for you and gave you so many ancient escape talismans to protect your life. However, you have used up all of them now. Haha, wait a minute. It''s time for me to enjoy it! At this moment, I have been waiting for many years! "


    Speaking of this, suddenly a fist burst out, the fist wave broke through the air, and Li Lu immediately fell into the valley where Huang Xiaolong was located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Li Lu hit an open space in the valley, splashing a few dust on the ground.


    Then, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Li Lu.


    Pan Zhen looked at Li Lu''s beautiful face, and his eyes glowed with evil light: "younger martial sister, why are you suffering? I said earlier that you can''t escape. In fact, what''s wrong with you and me? I have the body of ancient fire and Yang, and we can both practice, which is good for us. "


    Li Lu opened her mouth, and cherry lips came out with a mouthful of blood. She did not open her mouth, but looked at Pan Zhen coldly.


    Pan Zhen saw this, shook his head, tut said: "so many years, your temperament has not changed, has been so stubborn, as long as it is what you believe, no matter how, will not change."


    Li Lu''s eyes were cold: "even if you get my body, you can''t get my heart. Besides, master and Bruce Lee, they won''t let you go!"


    Pan Zhenwen said, looking up to the sky with a smile: "is it? For me now, I just want to get your body. It doesn''t matter whether you have me in your heart. I''ll kill you after I enjoy your wonderful body! However, in order to repay you, I will leave your stripped corpse here. Then, I will fly to the divine world. What can master and Huang Xiaolong do with me? "


    "Of course, now Huang Xiaolong is in a dilemma. The whole ghost refining gate is searching for his whereabouts. He does not know where he is hiding and becomes a turtle with a shrinking head."


    Li Lu''s eyes became colder and colder, and he said, "clothes and animals!"


    Pan Zhen didn''t get angry and said with a smile: "wrong! I''m not as good as an animal! But I like it Speaking of this, he walked slowly to Li Lu, and then looked around the valley: "this valley has a good view, but it''s a perfect place for field operations."


    Li Lu retreated and looked at Pan Zhen coldly: "if you come back again, I will explode myself!"


    Pan Zhenyi was stunned and then said with a smile, "do you think you have this opportunity? Now try to see if you can count it as a magic power! "


    Hearing this, Li Lu could not help but try to activate the divinity and power, and then her face changed. Because she found that she could not activate the divine power!


    Pan Zhen took out a pink flower in his hand and said, "this is an ancient wonder flower. Although the fragrance of the flower is non-toxic, the whole body''s divine power will be short-lived and can''t be stimulated. Of course, the time will not be long, only three or four hours." Speaking of this, pan Zhen laughed and looked up and down at Li Lujiao''s body: "however, three or four hours is enough for me to enjoy myself."


    Pan Zhen thought that after he would strip Li Lu''s whole body, his charming body and eyes were even more blazing, and he kept approaching Li Lu.


    Li Lumei''s eyes were flustered.


    I didn''t expect that Pan Zhen just quietly sent out the fragrance of flowers, colorless and tasteless, and her divinity and power could not motivate her!


    Li Lu can''t help but despair. For some reason, Huang Xiaolong suddenly appears in her mind.


    At this time, Li Lu hoped that Huang Xiaolong would appear and appear in front of her.


    But then, Li Lu shook her head secretly. All this was just a fantasy. As pan Zhen said, now the whole ghost refining door is searching for Huang Xiaolong, who may not be on the road to hell.


    Pan Zhen had already arrived in front of Li Lu five meters away. Looking at the despair and panic in Li Lu''s beautiful eyes, he couldn''t help but smile: "although you are a virgin, I''ll wait for a while, I won''t treat you with pity. I''ll try my best to let you know the strength of your elder martial brother!" With that, he reached out and photographed Li Lu.


    Li Lu was about to be photographed in front of her. At this moment, suddenly, a cold voice rang out: "yes."


    Then, pan Zhen motioned to stop.


    Hearing this, Li Lu and pan Zhen were both stunned.


    Immediately, Li Lu was ecstatic and gazed at the tall and familiar figure in front of her.


    At that moment, she seemed to feel that even if the sky fell, she didn''t have to worry, because there was a figure in front of her.


    An unprecedented sense of security, let her eyes full of tears.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Pan Zhen looked at the black haired young man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He couldn''t believe it and exclaimed.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are as cold as hell''s ice, and his whole body is extremely murderous.


    "You Pan Zhen retreated again and again, his throat was thirsty, and then he burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to hide in this valley. However, even if it''s you, the fragrance of my flowers has already pervaded the whole valley. Now you can''t stimulate the divine power."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    Pan Zhen said with a smile: "how about it? Now I find that you can''t be prodded. Huang Xiaolong, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be my opponent. Hey, you are better. I''ll strip all your women in front of you. You haven''t seen Li Lu''s whole body stripped. You have to thank me. "


    Pan Zhen finish saying, a fist to block in the middle of Huang Xiaolong boom: "get out of my way!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and he blows out the same blow.


    Pan Zhen, who was originally proud of his laughter, suddenly changed his face. The whole person flew backward like a broken line kite and hit the mountain wall of the valley, and the rocks rolled down on the ground.At first, Li Lu was worried that Huang Xiaolong, like himself, could not activate his divinity and power. Now, seeing this, her heart was finally completely relaxed.


    However, Li Luqiao blushed at the thought that Pan Zhen said she was Huang Xiaolong''s woman.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to pan Zhen.


    Pan Zhen struggled to stand up from the rubble, looking at Huang Xiaolong, a face of panic: "you, why?" He couldn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong could still activate his divinity and power!


    In fact, although the flower is a rare flower in ancient times, the fragrance of the flower can make people short-lived and unable to activate the divine power, but it is also relatively speaking.


    What Huang Xiaolong condenses is the king of divinity, the supreme spirit!


    This kind of flower is of no use to his divinity.


    Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong can''t activate his divinity and power, his physical strength alone is enough to kill all the strong people in the later ten levels of divine level.


    What''s more, pan Zhen is only in the middle of the tenth level.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, so he took pan Zhenzhao to the front of him with one palm. Then, as soon as he pinched his hand, he crushed the bones of Pan Zhen''s left arm one by one.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura Yin Qi penetrates his body and penetrates into every corner of his body. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong imprisons his divine power and prevents him from exploding.


    Pan Zhen screamed repeatedly, his voice was extremely shrill.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. After kneading the bone of his left arm, he crushed the bone of his right arm, and then left foot, right foot, whole body!


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Pan Zhen begged for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong remained unmoved. He punched his chest with one blow, penetrating his heart. Then, with one punch, he broke his internal organs one by one.


    Li Lu opened his mouth and said nothing in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    After smashing pan Zhen''s internal organs one by one, Huang Xiaolong continues to bombard pan Zhen with one punch after another. With each blow, the cold Qi of Shura penetrates his body.


    Pan Zhen screamed bitterly and his face twisted together.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong did not know how many times he bombarded him. Pan Zhen could not see his previous appearance. He was full of flesh and blood. However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill him. He burned his whole body slowly and bit by bit with a record of Shura Yin Fire in his hand.


    Finally, the soul of Pan Zhen was wrapped in the fire of Shura Yin, which was devoured continuously. After experiencing what was more painful than death, pan Zhen finally died.


    Huang Xiaolong took a cold look at his body, turned his head and took a deep breath. He looked at Li Lu affectionately. His voice was hoarse: "lu''er, are you ok?"


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s familiar call, Li Lu''s heart trembled, and then shook her head: "I''m fine. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m just afraid!"


    It is conceivable what will happen then.


    Li Lu was frightened.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, hugged Li Lu tightly with both arms, and said, "lu''er, this time, I won''t let you leave me again."


    Li Lu''s instinct was to push Huang Xiaolong away from her. However, when she heard the words, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. She could not help but stop and let Huang Xiaolong hold her.


    At first, it was nothing, but after a long time, Li Lu felt the man smell and powerful arms of Huang Xiaolong''s broad chest. She blushed, and her delicate body began to warm up. Her breath was somewhat unnatural.


    And Huang Xiaolong is the same. He can''t help feeling confused when he hears Li Lu''s body fragrance and Li Lu''s body is so soft and slippery.


    The next work was even more immovable.


    Li Lu only felt that her abdomen was suddenly topped by something, and her whole body became stiff. She seemed to have guessed what it was. She was pretty, blushing like a ripe apple. She made money and opened up some distance with Huang Xiaolong.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "How did you come to hell?" Huang Xiaolong broke the silence.


    "I came to the path of hell to find the water of yin and Yang." Li Lu didn''t hide it.


    "Yin Yang Shenshui?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Li Lu nodded and said, "what I have condensed is a special divinity. Only the water of yin and yang can balance the power of yin and Yang."


    Huang Xiaolong did not ask Li Lu what kind of special divinity Li Lu condensed. He asked, "did you find the Yin and Yang water?"


    Li Lu shook his head: "no, but I''ve heard that yin and Yang water is in the sea of hell."


    "Sea of hell!" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s just right. I''m going to go to the sea of hell. We''ll go together."


    From the memory of the hell ghost emissary, Huang Xiaolong knows that the devil''s palace left by the ancient devil is in the deep sea of hell. With his current strength, he can get the treasure of the devil''s palace, which is really invincible in the lower world!


    Now, although he can completely defeat the demon refining sect leader, he is not absolutely sure to kill him 100%.


    Li Lu hesitated: "this."


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s get out of here first." After Huang Xiaolong finished, he did not allow Li Lu to say anything more. He took up Li Lu''s left hand, flew up and left the valley.


    Li Lu is held by Huang Xiaolong''s left hand. She is not used to it. She wanted to take it back, but Huang Xiaolong holds it tightly. She has to follow Huang Xiaolong.


    After leaving the valley, Huang Xiaolong identifies the direction and flies to Xueyu valley with Li Lu.


    At first, he made an appointment with his master, and then Xueyu valley would meet again.


    Two days later, when Huang Xiaolong came to Xueyu Valley, he was glad that master Shengyue had no accident.


    However, when the old man saw Li Lu, he said to Huang Xiaolong with exaggeration: "I said that you boy didn''t come for such a long time. It turned out that you had gone to pick up girls and was a beautiful woman. No wonder!"


    Huang Xiaolong is used to the tone of old man Sheng Yue, but he doesn''t feel anything, but Li Lu is a little shy. However, Li Lu follows Huang Xiaolong and calls him master.


    The old man grinned and said to Li Lu, "good, good! The first time I met, Shifu, I have nothing to give you. This alchemy is my experience of alchemy all my life. I''ll give it to you now. " With that, he took out a pamphlet made of unknown materials.


    Li Lu wanted to refuse, but seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, she had to take it and thank the old man Shengyue.


    "Old man, we''re going to the sea of hell. Come with us." Huang Xiaolong says, after all, it is not safe for the old man to stay in the blood rain valley. However, if the old man is allowed to leave the road of hell, Huang Xiaolong is not at ease. Now the road to hell is full of experts in refining ghosts.


    The old man also knew this, so he nodded and agreed to go to the sea of hell with Huang Xiaolong.


    The four left the valley of blood rain and flew to the sea of hell.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked the leader of the spirit and devil gate about the situation of the spirit and magic door. When he knew that only dozens of people had escaped from the spirit and magic door, and hundreds of thousands of disciples had been wiped out by the demon refining gate, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed with cold.However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that this is an unbearable thing. With his previous strength, he can not stop the refining of ghosts.


    When Huang Xiaolong and several people went to the sea of hell, in the general Hall of the refining ghost city, the master of the refining ghost gate angrily yelled at the experts of the demon refining sect below: "waste! It''s a bunch of crap! For half a year, I can''t even find a person! Find it for me! If you can''t find Huang Xiaolong in a month, I want you all to be buried with the young master! "


    The experts of the ghost refining sect are silent.


    "Master." An elder of the demon refining sect came to the front trembling.


    "Say it The master of the refining ghost sect said coldly.


    "I guess that Huang Xiaolong has magic beads. Will he go to the sea of hell to find the devil''s palace?" The elder of the demon refining sect didn''t dare to hesitate and said quickly.


    "Hell''s sea devil palace!" The master of the door of refining ghosts brightened his eyes and then laughed: "I didn''t think of that! You are right. Huang Xiaolong is likely to go to the sea of hell now


    Speaking of this, the master of the refining ghost sect ordered that all the experts of the refining ghost sect continue to search for Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts. He went to the sea of hell.


    After the command, the head of the refining ghost gate flashed and left the ghost refining city.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong''s four men came to an endless sea.


    In front of the endless sea area, the blue is strange, blue makes people panic.


    This is the sea of hell!


    The gust of blood came with the wind.


    One after another a strange cry.


    "Let''s go. You''ll be right behind me later." Huang Xiaolong tells Li Lu San how to be humane, and flies them into the sea of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four men have just entered the sea of hell. Suddenly, a huge black shadow breaks through the sea and rises from the sea below. The huge mouth of the blood basin suddenly devours Huang Xiaolong''s four people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Those who attack Huang Xiaolong''s four are the monsters of the sea of hell!


    This ghost sea animal lives in the sea of hell. It absorbs the spirit of the road of hell and the sea spirit of the sea of hell every day. It is very powerful.


    And in this hellish sea, recovery speed is amazing, it is difficult to kill.


    However, in front of him, the ghost sea animal, which looks like a giant octopus, is only in the middle of the seventh level of the divine level. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to do it at all. The master of the spirit and demon sect claps out the ghost sea animal with one palm, and then flies the octopus ghost sea animal.


    The black and blue blood of the animals dyed the surrounding sea red.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward.


    However, as the four continued to advance to the depths of the hell sea, the strength of the ghost sea animals they met became stronger and stronger. Finally, the spirit demon sect leader who was at the peak of the Ninth level of the divine level was also hard to deal with.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong poked his finger through a ghost sea beast at the peak of the Ninth level of the divine level. After looking at the dark sky, he took Li Lu and flew to an island.


    At night, it is the time when the ghosts and beasts of the hell sea travel together. For the sake of the safety of Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong decides to stop at night and continue to travel during the day.


    A few minutes later, the four fell on a mountain island.


    The island is not big, only thousands of miles round, there are only a few small peaks on the island, withered branches and walls, a desolate, with the air of death.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness unfolded. Before they arrived at a clearing at the foot of a small mountain peak, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu sat down. Then, with a wave of their hands, the dead branches floated in the distance and piled into a pile of wood. Huang Xiaolong''s hands lit the wood pile.


    All of a sudden, the original dark four bright.


    Although he knew that the bonfire would attract ghosts and beasts in the surrounding waters, Huang Xiaolong, relying on his own strength, did not pay attention to it.


    Li Lu is sitting next to Huang Xiaolong, while the old man Shengyue and the master of the demon sect sit opposite.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out ten jars of Shenhua wine from the space ring.


    "God flower wine!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong take out the Shenhua wine, the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to see the old man calling out the name of Shenhua wine.


    Huang Xiaolong threw several jars in the past.


    The old man couldn''t wait to open the lid of the wine jar. Suddenly, the fragrance of wine overflowed. The old man poured it fiercely and repeatedly smacked his tongue in his mouth: "good wine, good wine!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Looking at Li Lu''s beautiful smile, Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile, "do you want it? Have a drink? "


    Li Lu shook his head: "forget it."


    "It''s a pity, only wine, no meat!" Sheng Yue old man put down the wine jar and wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "it will be soon."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, a strange roar came, and a ghost sea animal flew to the island where the four people lived. The ghost sea animal was actually a huge water ape with a height of more than 20 Zhang at the beginning of the tenth level of God level! When landing, the isolated island ground trembled faintly.


    However, as soon as the giant water ape ghost sea animal landed, Huang Xiaolong flew out with a soul lightsaber, which instantly strangled the soul of the giant water ape ghost sea animal. With a flash of the knife in his hand, the giant water ape ghost sea animal was divided into thousands of pieces.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong photographed, the giant water ape ghost sea animal was divided into thousands of pieces, and the animal meat fell in front of several people and piled into a pile.


    Only then did the old man understand what Huang Xiaolong had just said.


    "Yellow boy, can you eat this water ape? I''ve heard that ghosts and sea animals are highly toxic. " Asked the old man.


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    After being roasted by his supreme fire, no matter how strong the toxin in the ghost sea beast is, it will also be incinerated.


    Huang Xiaolong picked up several pieces of water ape belly meat, put it on the campfire, and soon, bursts of meat fragrance spread.


    "Delicious!" When the old man carefully took a bite, suddenly, he would gobble up the meat in his hand.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. He is very confident about his roast meat.


    Huang Xiaolong took a piece and handed it to Li Lu.


    Li Lu took a look at the gluttonous old man Sheng Yue. Then he took a look at the oily, fragrant and unbearable animal meat. He took it and took a small bite. Suddenly, Li Lu''s beautiful eyes brightened up and bit after bite.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu and smiles.


    Of course, even if it''s eating, Li Lu is also very beautiful, especially after the cherry''s small mouth is stained with oil, it makes people feel like they have to bite it.


    After swallowing for a while, the old man patted his bulging belly with a satisfied face, and then said, "Huang boy, where did you learn this barbecue?"


    Where did you learn it?


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the earth where his previous life was.


    For Huang Xiaolong, everything about the earth in the past has been a dust laden memory for a long time.


    I don''t know if I can go back to earth again. Huang Xiaolong occasionally comes up with this question.In principle, although the former earth and the present world are not in the same plane, it is still possible for him to return to the earth in the future.


    Of course, to return to the earth, with his current strength and ability, it is impossible to do it, even if it is a strong God.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s silence, the old man on the moon looked sad and did not ask any more questions. Instead, he touched on another topic: "it is said that in the depth of the road to hell, there are three million year old and four million year old elixirs everywhere. Even if it is tens of millions of years old, we have not even seen a wild flower."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "even if there are, after thousands of years, they have already been wiped out by other sects, such as the refining of ghosts and the road to hell. However, there should be many miraculous drugs in the bottom of the sea of hell."


    "Forget it." The old man shook his head.


    At the bottom of the sea of hell, the air of cold and Yin is amazing. Even the full-bodied ghost sea animals dare not go down.


    The next day.


    It''s getting brighter.


    After looking at the gray sky, Huang Xiaolong''s four men began to go on their way.


    The Yin and Yang God water Li Lu is looking for is in the sea of hell, a desert island called Yin and Yang ghost valley. With a few people''s speed, they should be able to arrive in four or five days.


    Five days later.


    Yin Yang Ghost Island is far away.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and his four people were constantly approaching the Yinyang Ghost Island, suddenly, a terrible wave of power came from the front. In addition to the magic Qi, there was also an amazing light of Buddha, which reflected the sea area of millions of miles.


    Obviously, there are people fighting in front of them, and the strength of those who fight is terrible. Their strength is much stronger than that of the ghost refining sect and the hell ghost emissary.


    "Haha, Bodhisattva sect leader, your Tibetan Buddhism is just like this! Today, the flower of yin and Yang, which has been for thousands of years, will be determined by my magic stone! " At this time, a proud, arrogant voice came.


    I''m surprised that the old master of the four dragons is the master of the four gods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Just when Huang Xiaolong''s four people were surprised that the person who was fighting in front of him was the old ancestor of the ancient demon family, magic stone, and the head of the Bodhisattva sect, suddenly, a wave of terror swept over the four people.


    Li Lu, Shengyue old man, three people are surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and clapped it out. The terrible wave suddenly stopped in the air and then spread like a bubble.


    "Why


    In the fierce battle ahead, the old ancestor of the ancient demon clan, a stone, could not help but startle. With a flash of body shape, he appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong''s four men.


    "At the beginning of the Ninth level of the divine level." Magic stone instantly saw through Huang Xiaolong''s strength and said: "it can block the aftershocks of our two attacks. No wonder we can come here."


    Although Huang Xiaolong was able to block the aftereffect of two people''s attack with the initial strength of God level nine, which surprised magic stone, he did not pay attention to it.


    Magic stone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s four men. He suddenly had an idea in his mind. Then he turned his head and said with a smile to the master of the Bodhisattva sect in the distance: "Ge Zheng, if we go on fighting like this, we will not be able to distinguish the defeat from the victory. What''s worse, we should fight against these four people at the same time to see who can kill them first and who can kill more, then who will win Whose flowers are


    The magic stone points to Huang Xiaolong.


    He actually took the killing of Huang Xiaolong as the result of their defeat.


    Of course, in Mo Yi Shi''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s four men are just ants. If he wants to kill them, they have no resistance.


    Ge Zheng, the head of the Bodhisattva sect, looked at Huang Xiaolong and shook his head and said, "Amitabha, heaven has a good life. Let''s try another way."


    Mo Yishi sneered: "don''t tell me that heaven has good health. This world is the law of the jungle. You don''t want to kill them, right? Well, I''ll kill them now! At that time, the flower of the God of yin and Yang for thousands of years will be mine


    Finish saying that, magic stone suddenly a fist to Huang Xiaolong four people blast to kill.


    "Devil''s fist!"


    The evil spirit is rolling and covering the sky and the sun. A demon king is condensed.


    Boundless killing, bloody sweeping the world.


    At the beginning, the demon clan leader Mo Dingtian used this magic fist to attack Huang Xiaolong. However, compared with the magic stone, the power of magic King''s fist is more than 100 times different.


    Magic stone laughed: "Ge Zheng, I see how you can save the four of them."


    Although the strength of the Bodhisattva sect leader is equal to that of him, if he wants to kill these four people, the Bodhisattva sect master cannot stop him.


    Ge Zheng, the head of Bodhisattva sect, didn''t expect that magic stone would suddenly attack him. At this time, he wanted to stop him, but it was not enough. Just when Mo Yi Shi and Ge Zheng thought that Huang Xiaolong''s four people would die, suddenly, a cold hum sounded, and then a huge gold palm burst out of the air.


    The vast Buddhist power covers the earth and the space roars.


    The shadow of the demon king''s fist was torn instantly.


    Magic stone''s face suddenly changed, flustered. It was too late for him to retreat. He was hit by the Golden Palm truthfully. The whole man flew out and smashed into the sea of hell from the middle of the air.


    The waves roared away.


    Countless waves are blooming.


    Looking at the gate of the hell, he was stunned by the dragon''s face.


    How could it be!


    How can this black haired young man have such a vast and pure Buddhist power! His Buddhist power is even twice as pure as that of the Bodhisattva sect leader. No, it may be ten times!


    What''s more, the black haired young man is obviously just the early stage of the Ninth level of the divine level, but how can he be powerful!


    Just as GE Zheng, the head of the Bodhisattva sect, was shocked and suspicious, and guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong, the ancient demon ancestor who was blasted to the sea of hell broke through the sea and flew into the air again. He also looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "Who are you?" Magic stone is surprised and angry to ask a way.


    He really can''t think of anyone else who can have such strength in the way of hell, besides the master of the refining ghost sect!


    Huang Xiaolong also did not deliberately conceal, indifferent way: "Huang Xiaolong."


    Magic stone face doubt: "Huang Xiaolong?"


    As he has been in the sea of hell for hundreds of years, he has not gone out, and he does not know what happened recently, so he has not heard of Huang Xiaolong.


    But Ge Zheng, the head of the Bodhisattva sect, turned pale: "you are Huang Xiaolong, the current president of the association of alchemy masters!"


    Magic stone stayed in the sea of hell for hundreds of years, did not know the name of Huang Xiaolong, but for GE Zheng, it was like thunder.


    Although the Bodhisattva sect is a hermit sect, Huang Xiaolong has broken through the 12th floor of the devil tower, won the first place in this competition of alchemy masters alliance, and passed the fifth pass of Dan temple. It has been spread all over the world, and the Bodhisattvas naturally know it.


    "What?! The association of alchemy masters, the current president The magic stone heard the words, but his face suddenly changed. The position of president of the association of alchemy masters has been vacant for more than one million years, and now, there is! This is the young man with black hair!


    Is this black haired young man so powerful!In the past, the current leader of the alliance, Xiao Longzhi, was shocked by the misunderstanding of the master of alchemy! Brother is also for the thousands of years of yin and Yang God flower to come? In that case, I don''t want it! "


    Speaking of this, magic stone turns around and flies away.


    However, just as the magic stone moved, he was blocked by a man. It was Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly: "did I say let you leave?"


    Magic stone''s face changed and his anger flashed. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer: "what do you mean? I can go wherever I want to go. Even if the head of the demon refining sect comes in person, I can''t stop me. Do you really think you are the president of the association of alchemy masters, and I''m afraid of you? Besides, I''m the ancestor of ancient demons. You''d better give it to me. "


    Before the magic stone finished, Huang Xiaolong''s empty fist suddenly exploded, and he rolled in the air.


    "You The devil was frightened and angry, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "The ancestors of ancient demons." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "I want to kill you!" With that, he flashed his body and continued to hit the devil with a stone.


    In the distance, Ge Zheng, the head of the Bodhisattva sect, shakes his head in secret. He looks at Mo Yi Shi with pity. It seems that Mo Yi Shi doesn''t know about Huang Xiaolong''s taking over the ancient demons.


    At this time, there was another roar. The magic stone was blown away by Huang Xiaolong and fell on a desert island thousands of miles away.


    The desert island was shocked.


    Magic stone from the ground scrambled up.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and came to him. He took a picture with one hand and took it in front of him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t kill me." "I have succeeded in condensing the spirit of the ancient demon king. In this lower bound, no one can kill me! You can''t either! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and his eyes flash with purple soul. He enters his brow and searches for his soul.


    From the memory of the ancient demon clan leader Mo Dingtian, Huang Xiaolong knows that only the magic stone can know what the ancient demon king left behind in the demon palace.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching is over.


    Treasure of limitless gate?


    At that time, the ancient Demon King actually got the treasure of Taigu super school Wuji gate! In addition to the treasures of wujimen, there are also some treasures collected by the ancient demon king in the sea of hell.


    Among them, there are many rare miracles for thousands of years!


    Such as thousands of years of blood ginseng, thousands of years of meat Ganoderma lucidum and so on.


    "You, search my soul!" At this time, magic stone woke up, glared at Huang Xiaolong, and then sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, are you coming to the sea of hell for my ancient demon king palace? You even searched my soul. Now you should know that only my ancient demon disciples can get the inheritance of the demon king palace. You, an outsider, can''t get it at all! "


    In order to get the inheritance of the devil''s palace, we must have the pure blood power of the ancient demons'' disciples, so as to really stimulate the forbidden power in the magic beads, and then we can open the demon palace.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "this does not need you to care." With that said, the power of the supreme spirit of the demon God to devour, and the whole body blood essence and the divine power of magic stone continuously pour into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Magic stone''s eyes were frightened and his face was gray.


    However, in the end, Huang Xiaolong did not kill the Demon Stone, but devoured most of his blood essence and divine power.


    This magic stone is still useful.


    Because Huang Xiaolong has to use his blood power to urge the forbidden power in the magic bead to open the demon palace. Others can''t do it, but he has a way.


    After Huang Xiaolong imprisons the magic power of the magic stone, he throws it into the Shura ring.


    In the distance, Ge Zheng, the head of the Bodhisattva sect, was shocked.


    Although he has heard of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, it is only a rumor after all. He thinks that rumors tend to exaggerate. Huang Xiaolong''s strength can not be as strong as the rumor said. At first sight, he knows that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is even more terrifying than the rumor.


    Ge Zheng hesitated for a moment, then flew over to Huang Xiaolong and said, "president Huang, I have something to ask for."


    "Master Ge, please say so." Huang Xiaolong''s attitude towards his guests.


    Previously, Mo Yi Shi wanted to kill them as a bet, but Ge Zheng refused. He proposed a different way. Huang Xiaolong had a good sense of it.


    Ge Zheng said, "our Bodhisattva ancestors need this flower of yin and yang to heal their wounds because of their damaged mind and spirit during practice." Speaking of this, Ge Zhengsheng was afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s misunderstanding and said in a tight voice: "of course, it''s not necessary to have a whole flower of yin and Yang, just a single petal."


    That''s it?


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile Previously, he saw that GE was so nervous, so why.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to Yinyang ghost island this time, he only came to look for the water of yin and Yang for Li Lu. As for the flower with thousands of years of yin and Yang, it was a surprise.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took the flower from the Yin and Yang Ghost Island in the distance, and gave a petal to ge Zheng, the master of Bodhisattva.


    Ge Zhengzi was very grateful, and then invited Huang Xiaolong to come to his Bodhisattva gate when he was free.


    After Ge Zheng left, Huang Xiaolong handed Li Lu the ten thousand year old flower of yin and Yang. The flower is a wonderful flower in the world. It is also a combination of yin and Yang spirits of heaven and earth. Its effect is much better than that of yin and Yang water.


    Li Lu hesitated for a moment, and finally took over the flower.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and several people found tens of thousands of drops of yin and Yang magic water in the ghost valley of yin and Yang!


    With tens of thousands of drops of yin and Yang water and the flower of yin and Yang, Li Lu can definitely reconcile her divine power to the balance of yin and Yang.


    Li Lu smiles.


    After finding the water of yin and Yang, Huang Xiaolong did not stay any longer, so they continued to fly to the devil''s palace in the deep sea of hell.


    Six or seven hours after Huang Xiaolong''s four men left, a man came from the sky over the deserted island of Yinyang ghost valley. He was the head of the demon refining sect.


    "Such amazing innate Buddha power!" The master''s eyes twinkled: "it must be Huang Xiaolong. It seems that Huang Xiaolong has really come to the sea of hell to look for the devil''s palace!"


    "But who is the other? Is it a magic stone from the ancestors of ancient demons? "


    "Did the two fight? I don''t know what the outcome is? "


    The head of the refining ghost sect said to himself.


    From that amazing evil spirit, he easily guessed that the other person was a magic stone.


    Magic stone has practiced in the sea of hell for hundreds of years. He knows it.


    After stopping for a while, the master of the demon refining gate turns into a magic light, disappears instantly and rushes to the devil palace. He wants to get to the devil palace before Huang Xiaolong opens it!


    Two days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped over a huge desert island, and then flew down to a mountain on the island.After passing through a primeval forest in the mountains, a magnificent palace appeared in front of the public.


    The devil''s palace!


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu speed up their pace.


    After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong falls on the square in front of the devil''s palace.


    At this time, suddenly, two huge stone pillars in the square glittered, and the two magic dragons, ghosts and sea animals depicted on the stone pillars flew out.


    These two magic dragons, ghosts and sea animals are extremely powerful, and have reached the peak of the tenth level of the divine level. They were sealed in the square stone pillars by the ancient warlord in those years to guard the warlord palace. If they were not the ancient demon disciples, once they were close to the warlord Palace, they would appear and kill them.


    As soon as the two beasts appeared, Huang Xiaolong was ready. He immediately transformed himself into an Archean dragon. With a beat of the dragon''s claws, the two beasts flew.


    Half an hour later, after solving the two beasts thoroughly, Huang Xiaolong released the magic stone and took out the magic bead.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and pats the back of a magic stone, fully stimulates the blood power in his body, and then infuses it into the magic bead.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that it was extremely difficult to urge the prohibition inside the magic bead. Under the full urging of his three supreme deities, he used 90% of his strength to force the prohibition within the magic bead.


    No wonder so many thousands of years, even if the ancient demons have magic beads, no one can open the magic palace and get the inheritance of the ancient demon king!


    If Huang Xiaolong had not broken through to the Ninth level of God level, he would not have been able to urge him to be forbidden in the magic bead!


    Looking at the door of the devil''s palace that was finally opened, Huang Xiaolong took a breath of air and flew into the palace with Li Lu.


    Huang Xiaolong had just entered the devil''s palace, and a figure came out of the sky quickly. It was the master of the demon refining gate who arrived. At this time, the door of the demon king palace was just closed. The master of the demon refining gate had an ugly face, and his fists clenched tightly. His killing intention was awe inspiring: "I didn''t expect it was a step slower."


    "In this case, I will stay outside the devil''s palace. Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe you will never come out!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong came out, he suddenly attacked and killed him.


    This time, he prepared hundreds of thunder beads made from innumerable sky thunder. Under the explosion of these thunder beads, the terror power is enough to kill the first strong man of God!


    He doesn''t believe it. Huang Xiaolong will not die at that time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Huang Xiaolong four people into the devil''s palace, came to a huge hall.


    The four walls of the main hall are carved with images of archaic demons, and on the center of the front wall of the hall is a huge ancient magic character.


    This magic character is full of amazing evil Qi. The evil spirit is rolling, and it has the potential to cover the world with magic.


    All around the hall, however, was empty.


    Huang Xiaolong carried the magic stone to the front of the hall, in front of the huge ancient magic word in front of the central wall.


    To open the treasure in this hall, we also need the pure blood power of demon disciples.


    This is the reason why Huang Xiaolong did not kill the magic stone after he opened the demon palace.


    Huang Xiaolong did the same, slapping the back of the magic stone with one hand, which stimulated the blood power of the demon clan in his body and poured it into the ancient magic characters.


    All of a sudden, the magic word and magic light were in full swing.


    After the whole hall was shaken violently, a row of jade cabinets appeared on the four walls of the hall. On the jade cabinets, all were filled with jade bottles containing various kinds of divine elixirs.


    In addition to these sacred Danyu bottles, there are countless ancient secret skills, each of which is priceless outside.


    And over the hall, there is a space black hole that can accommodate three or four people.


    Huang Xiaolong with a magic stone flashed into the space black hole, came to a huge plain above.


    All kinds of armor, refined iron, ores, weapons and divinities were piled up on the plain. Around the plain, there were huge mountain peaks, on which all kinds of rare miraculous drugs were planted.


    Every mountain peak starts from the foot of the mountain. The lowest is the three million year old elixir. To the top of the mountain, the highest is the elixir of ten million years!


    There are seven or eight plants in every mountain peak, which have been used for thousands of years!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and excited.


    There are two or three hundred peaks around the plain. Isn''t there one or two hundred miraculous herbs for thousands of years!


    This!


    You know, Huang Xiaolong broke through the tenth floor of the devil tower, only awarded ten million devil fruits!


    At that time, the ancient demon king was afraid that he had searched all the miraculous drugs for thousands of years on the road to hell? In other words, are these miraculous medicines of tens of thousands of years old that are the treasure of wujimen? Otherwise, how could the ancient devil have so many miraculous drugs!


    However, the ancient demon king had so many miraculous drugs for thousands of years, and didn''t even swallow it? Perhaps, his own cultivation had reached the limit of full perfection at the end of the tenth level of divine level, and he could not break through the realm of heaven and God. It was useless to swallow many miraculous drugs for tens of thousands of years. These lower level miraculous drugs could not be brought into the divine world, so he had to stay?


    However, all this is cheap now, Huang Xiaolong.


    The magic stone looked at the countless treasures on the plain and the elixir for thousands of years on the mountain peak. He was also shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong, for the sake of helping you open the demon palace, don''t kill me!" Magic stone asks Huang Xiaolong for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Inspired by the power to devour the supreme spirit, Huang Xiaolong will swallow up the magic stone in a blink of an eye.


    Now the devil''s palace has been opened. It''s a disaster to keep this magic stone.


    Huang Xiaolong would never let him survive.


    After the magic stone and the smoke and ashes were gone, Huang Xiaolong looked at the countless deities on the plain and the miraculous medicine for thousands of years on the mountains. He took a deep breath. With these miracles and miracles, he should be able to break through to the middle of the Ninth level or even the peak of the Ninth level!


    Once he breaks through the middle of the Ninth level of divine level, his strength will change again.


    At that time, he will be 100% sure to kill the master of the refining ghost sect!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong four people then practice in the palace of the devil.


    Huang Xiaolong first swallowed those mountain miracles, and Huang Xiaolong did not first swallow those miraculous herbs for thousands of years, but swallowed them one by one.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s terrible speed of devouring and cultivating, those three million year old and four million year old elixir at the foot of the mountain are almost swallowed and refined in one breath.


    Those more than five million years old are longer.


    At that time, it took eight months for Huang Xiaolong to refine ten ten thousand year old demonic fruits on the tenth floor of the demon tower. Now, it takes only five or six hours to refine a ten million year old elixir.


    Therefore, in two days or so, Huang Xiaolong refined all the miraculous herbs of a mountain peak.


    Time goes by.


    Two years later.


    Huang Xiaolong not only refined all the miraculous herbs of more than 200 mountain peaks, but also refined all the deities above the level of ten on the plain.


    Huang Xiaolong finally reached the middle of the Ninth level.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the black hole in space, Li Lu and the old man who rises to the moon are still practicing in the stone room on the wall of the hall.


    Compared with two years ago, Li Lu''s strength has been greatly improved. Especially after taking Yin and Yang Shenhua and yin-yang Shenshui, Li Lu''s divine power and yin-yang divine power have nearly balanced, and their strength has improved rapidly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness was displayed, and he could see the situation of the three people clearly.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that what Li Lu condensed was the emperor''s top rank deity! And it is a very special divinity, called Yin and Yang divinity!Two deities, one black and one white, are suspended above the sea of its soul, blooming with light and darkness, two extreme lights.


    Moreover, its Yin and Yang divinity is full of amazing sword spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Li Lu''s former martial spirit.


    "I don''t know when the concubine will break through the divine level, what kind of divinity will condense." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    It should not be able to condense the talent of the jade princess with the light body.


    In fact, if not for his eagerness to break through the divinity, the level of divinity accumulated by Xiang wise was definitely more than the top ten.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly sensed a slight turbulence of power outside the devil''s palace. He moved in his heart and sent out his divine consciousness.


    "Demon refining sect leader!" Huang Xiaolong soon found the master of the demon refining sect who was hiding outside the devil''s palace.


    If he hadn''t found the leader of the refining ghost sect before, but with his current strength, he is much higher than the leader of the refining ghost sect. It is not difficult to find the master of the refining ghost sect.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. He just wants to go to the hell refining sect to find the leader of the demon refining sect. Since the master of the demon refining sect is here, it''s better.


    Open the door of the devil''s palace, and Huang Xiaolong flies out of the palace.


    Hiding outside the devil''s palace, after waiting for two years, the head of the ghost refining sect who still did not see Huang Xiaolong come out was upset. Suddenly, he saw a flash of light in the devil''s palace, and a shadow of a man flew out. It was Huang Xiaolong, who was overjoyed on his face.


    Huang Xiaolong, you finally come out!


    At present, the master of the demon refining sect no longer hesitated. He made a sky thunder killing array with hundreds of sky thunder beads that had already been prepared. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!" The master of the demon refining sect has a ferocious face and suddenly urges the prohibition among hundreds of thunder beads.


    All of a sudden, a huge earth shaking explosion sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    With the explosion of hundreds of sky thunder beads, the terrifying and destructive force of thunder constantly sweeps around.


    The island is surrounded by millions of miles. All the mountain peaks are flattened, and all the ancient trees are instantly turned into powder. In the sea area far away from the island, some ghost sea animals at the later stage of the tenth level of the divine level were shaken upside down, and some of them were close to each other and directly exploded to death.


    The sea waves set off thousands of feet.


    A huge air wave burst into the sky, tearing apart the black cloud of ghost gas condensation over the sea of hell.


    Even the devil''s palace below shook violently.


    The floor of the square of the devil''s palace is constantly breaking apart.


    Li Lu, who had been practicing in the palace of the demon king, and the old man Sheng Yue were awakened by the huge shock.


    "What''s going on here?" The old man jumped up like a monkey burning his buttocks.


    Outside the demon palace, there were waves of terror and destruction, and the thunder clouds had been gathering for a long time. They were still pounding around, destroying and destroying.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong who was drowned by the destroyed thunder cloud, the master of the refining ghost sect was very happy. He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh: "Huang Xiaolong, I have collected tens of thousands of years'' thunder beads. It''s not bad! I have been reluctant to use these thunder beads. Now, you should be satisfied if you can die under these thunder beads! "


    At the thought of finally eliminating Huang Xiaolong''s disaster, the head of the demon refining sect kept laughing.


    "Originally, I also wanted to take your soul and refine your bones, so that you can''t live like death. Now it''s cheaper to let you die so happily." The master of the refining ghost sect said with a smile.


    After more than ten minutes, the long lasting thunderstorm finally dissipated.


    The master of the demon refining sect, who was originally smiling, suddenly had a stiff smile. He looked at the front in disbelief, shook his head and glared: "no, it''s impossible, you, can''t!"


    After the thunder cloud dispersed, Huang Xiaolong''s figure was still standing in the air. However, compared with the previous time, Huang Xiaolong''s clothes and robes were blown up, revealing strong and perfect muscles. Besides adding some scars and hair, he didn''t love any harm.


    Before Huang Xiaolong came out, he had been on guard against the sneak attack of the demon refining sect leader. Therefore, when he summoned the thunder beads, Huang Xiaolong formed a defensive Gang around his body with three supreme powers.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s medium-term strength at the Ninth level of the divine level, the defensive Gang formed by his three supreme divine powers is hard to break even if he is a strong one at the beginning of the first level of God level.


    Therefore, that day, Lei Lei Zhu''s power did not hurt Huang Xiaolong except to blow up his power to defend gang.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looked at the master of the refining ghost sect: "don''t worry, wait a minute, I won''t let you die so happily, I will take your soul and refine your bones!"


    Speaking of this, the whole body momentum is completely released.


    The divine power is vast.


    The wind and the wind roared.


    All the ghost clouds over the sea of hell are scattered.


    The surrounding sea area which was originally disturbed by the destructive power of thunder beads suddenly calmed down.


    "The middle of the Ninth level of the divine level!" The master of the refining ghost sect felt the horror of Huang Xiaolong, and his face suddenly changed.


    For more than two years, when Huang Xiaolong was chased by him, he was only in the middle of the eighth level.


    It''s not the third level in the ninth year!


    Previously, the master of the demon refining sect could completely suppress Huang Xiaolong, but now, in front of Huang Xiaolong''s momentum, he can''t even rise to the idea of resistance.


    "Crazy spirit body!" All of a sudden, the body shape of the master of the demon refining sect suddenly soared several times, and his momentum continued to improve. Then, he hit Huang Xiaolong wildly.


    "Wan Mie GUI Wang Quan!"


    The space roared violently, and countless ghost gas gushed out like a huge wave and turned into a king of ghosts.


    The world is dead.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. Inspired by the innate Buddhist power, Huang Xiaolong directly bombards the past with a fist.


    Boom, boom!


    Huang Xiaolong scattered the fist of wanmiegui king in an instant, and countless ghost kings disappeared. The head of the ghost refining sect flew out like a broken line kite and smashed down the desert island ground.


    Rock burst.


    The master of the ghost refining door flew out of the rubble, and his mouth was filled with blood, which made the ground red.


    He touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at the warm blood on his hand with disbelief. Is this really his? He got hurt? How many years, he was injured!


    It was hard for him to accept the fact.


    The master of the refining ghost sect suddenly roared up to the sky, his eyes were red, and his body soared several times again.


    "I am the best in the world If the master of the refining ghost door is crazy, he suddenly blows at Huang Xiaolong again: "Huang Xiaolong, you go to die!"


    "Ghost prison holy King fist!"


    The boundless ghost spirit formed a ghost prison.


    But in the ghost prison, there is a shadow of a holy king.


    At that time, the head of the refining ghost sect fought with the holy king, the head of the six kings of the martial spirit world. After years of understanding, he created the ghost prison holy King fist.


    Ghosts and saints merge.


    More powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. Thousands of arms appeared behind him.


    The miraculous skill of Xumi.A thousand records of Buddha''s palm broke through the sky.


    The Buddha statues all over the sky have become a kingdom of Buddhism.


    In the end, the ghost prison broke up, the shadow of the holy King disappeared, and the master of the demon refining sect smashed and flew again.


    This time, it was a long time to get up.


    All of a sudden, the head of the door of refining ghosts, who was lying on the ground, flashed and disappeared from the spot.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has been locked in the door leader of the demon refining sect, sneers at him and flashes his body. He comes to the sea of hell and kills him with a fist. All of a sudden, he throws the escaped master back.


    One blow will make the master of the demon refining gate retreat, and Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashes, and he comes to the top of it, which is another blow to kill.


    All of a sudden, the head of the demon refining sect who was driven back roared, and his whole body was full of black light. From behind him, countless ghosts kept flying out.


    These ghosts, each of them, are more than ten levels of divine power.


    It is the Yin ghost army controlled by the master of the ghost refining sect for so many years.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation and goes forward without retreating. Inspired by the supreme spirit of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Golden Buddha power of his whole body spreads like a huge wave. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body turns and the hurricane stirs up, and these Buddhist powers form a series of Buddha dragons.


    Countless ghosts have been swept into the dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong devoured the supreme spirit of the demon God.


    However, there are too many demons under the control of the master of the refining ghost sect. It seems that there is no end to them. Huang Xiaolong can''t swallow them up for a while.


    However, as Huang Xiaolong devours the Yin ghost, the master''s face becomes more and more pale.


    After such a standoff for half an hour, suddenly, the head of the demon refining sect stopped, turned into a black awn, and wanted to escape again. However, as before, he had just started to fly, and was driven back by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me. You have practiced my blood contract method. I''m half your master, anyway!" Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, the master of the demon refining door was completely frightened and begged for mercy: "if you kill me, you will kill your teacher and betray your ancestors! Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by the powerful in the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Huang Xiaolong is amused to hear that the leader of the refining ghost sect wants to "coerce" himself and let him go.


    Huang Xiaolong comes slowly to the master of the demon refining gate. When the master of the demon refining sect is pale and ready to fight for the last time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong says, "I can do it if I don''t kill you."


    The master of the refining ghost sect was stunned, and his heart was happy: "seriously?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "as long as you let go of the sea of soul, let me plant the brand of soul."


    At first, he thought that Huang Xiaolong really let go of his ghost refining sect. The master of the gate was suddenly poured with ice and rain, and said, "no way!" Then a face of angry eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, you fucked me!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it seems that you don''t accept this condition. In this case, I''m not to blame." After saying that, a thousand arms appeared behind him, and they bombarded and killed the master of the demon refining door.


    The master of the refining ghost sect is frightened and angry. He also attacks Huang Xiaolong wildly.


    Half an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the demon refining sect leader who slowly falls in front of him. What he was afraid of was that the demon refining sect leader would choose to self explode. Fortunately, the demon refining sect leader did not choose to self explode.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has not killed the master of the demon refining sect for the time being. He just devours all his blood essence and divine power and seals his divine power.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the master of the demon refining sect into the Shura ring.


    At this time, the door of the devil''s palace opened, and Li Lu and Sheng Yue old man flew out.


    "Ma Ba La, yellow boy, I really thought you had been blown out by the thunder bead of the old man refining ghost. You don''t know, my old man cried so sad before!" As soon as he came out, the old man called and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I see you now, but I can''t see that you are a little sad."


    The old man said with a smile: "it was just now. Now it''s now. Don''t you win now? My old man is happy."


    Everyone laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu entered the palace of the devil. After searching all the pills in the hall, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu left the palace with them, and then flew overseas to hell.


    Six or seven days later, Huang Xiaolong left the sea of hell.


    "Yellow boy, where are we going now?" The old man said.


    "Go to the devil''s gate!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "To the devil gate?" The three were surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Yellow boy, do you really want to go to the devil''s gate? Although you are very powerful, there are countless experts in the ghost refining sect, and there must be countless ancient divine formations in the headquarters! " The old man can''t help worrying.


    There must be amazing details in the way that Lian GUI men ruled the hell for millions of years. Huang Xiaolong alone can fight against the whole hell refining gate?


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "old man, don''t worry, I''m sure!"


    If before, Huang Xiaolong was not sure, but now, it is not a problem.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to go to the door of refining ghosts. Therefore, the four people walked slowly all the way. They drove in the daytime and stopped at night to have a rest and drink.


    Of course, when drinking, Huang Xiaolong''s barbecue has become the most popular thing.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong''s four talents went through the nightmare forest and came to the door of refining ghosts.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s four people appeared in the sky of Liangui City, the whole city was under martial law, and the guard disciples of the refining ghost gate were almost everywhere in every corner of the city.


    "The enemy is invading!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong appeared in the sky above the ghost refining City, they were found by the ghost refining experts. Suddenly, countless figures broke through the sky. Around Huang Xiaolong''s four bodies, they were soon filled with countless ghost refining masters, inside and outside.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" An elder of the ghost refining sect saw Huang Xiaolong''s face and was surprised.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not change his face.


    When the experts of the refining ghost sect heard the words, their faces were startled.


    However, they know that they are the hands of Huang Xiaolong to refine the strength of the little master of the ghost gate and the hell ghost emissary. They are not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents, and they are not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents.


    "Don''t be afraid Soon, an elder of the demon refining sect calmed down and began to drink: "no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he is no more than one person. Are we still afraid of him?"


    After listening to the elder of the demon refining sect, all the masters of the ghost refining sect could not help calming down.


    "No matter who kills Huang Xiaolong, he will be the new hell ghost emissary. He will also reward countless magic pills and beauties." "Let''s fight together and kill Huang Xiaolong!" said a senior official of the punishment hall


    "Yes, even if you can''t kill Huang Xiaolong, as long as you can trap him and wait for the door master to come back, it will be Huang Xiaolong''s death time!"


    "The last time the headmaster chased Huang Xiaolong, he escaped by chance. This time, we must not let him escape again!"


    Suddenly, all the masters of the ghost refining sect attack Huang Xiaolong one after another.Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, and asks Li Lu to stand behind him. As soon as Xu Mi''s divine skill is displayed and the 15 moves of the Dragon God are used, ten thousand dragons can not be attacked.


    All of a sudden, the sky is full of dragons.


    The first to attack Huang Xiaolong, hundreds of ghost refining masters shot back, smashed down the refining ghost city below, and inserted into the ground one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong''s attack is ceaseless, the earth Buddha''s palm, the broken soul finger, the void divine fist, and the Shura sword technique appear together.


    The light of Buddha soars to the sky, the evil spirits roar and the fist prints break the sky.


    Hundreds of ghost refining masters shot back.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill these experts, but let them lose their resistance.


    Every time Huang Xiaolong hits, there are hundreds of experts of refining ghosts.


    At first, those experts of the ghost refining sect still felt nothing. They still came to Huang Xiaolong one after another. But when all the God level masters above level 7, that is, all the elders of the refining ghost sect and the Taishang elder, were blown away by Huang Xiaolong and inserted into the bottom of the refining ghost city below, finally, some disciples of the refining ghost sect realized the terrible situation and stopped.


    Soon, all the disciples of the refining ghost sect all found out this situation. They were frightened and retreated one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the surrounded disciples of the demon refining sect retreating. With a cold smile and a flash of light in his hand, he released the master of the demon refining sect.


    "Master!"


    "It''s the master of the gate!"


    "The headmaster was captured by Huang Xiaolong! Still seriously injured! No, it can''t be! "


    When the disciples of the ghost refining sect all around recognized that Huang Xiaolong was the leader of the demon refining sect, they all shook their heads and did not believe the fact.


    "As you can see now, your headmaster has been seriously injured and captured by me. When I want him to die, he will die." Huang Xiaolong glanced at all the disciples of the demon refining sect around him: "listen to me, all of you who don''t want to die will join me, otherwise, your sect leader will be your end!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s power to devour the supreme spirit of the demon God made the master of the refining ghost gate into a corpse in front of all the disciples of the refining ghost sect. With one palm, he exploded the master of the refining ghost sect and died no more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Master!"


    "Huang Xiaolong killed the headmaster! We killed Huang Xiaolong and avenged the headmaster! "


    "Kill!"


    Some of the disciples who were loyal to the leader of the ghost refining sect all around roared and attacked Huang Xiaolong wildly. Their whole body was furious. They even intended to blow themselves up and die with Huang Xiaolong!


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles with a cold voice. The power of the three supreme deities drives him crazy, and the empty magic fist blows out.


    There was a loud noise coming from the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong blasted all of them on the spot before they approached Huang Xiaolong.


    However, those disciples who are loyal to the master of the refining ghost sect still rush to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and continues to kill.


    This lasted nearly ten minutes.


    After hundreds of thousands of demon refining disciples who tried to blow themselves up and died with Huang Xiaolong, they were killed by Huang Xiaolong. Finally, no one of them dared to go forward.


    When all the disciples of the refining ghost sect looked at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were frightened and frightened, as if they were looking at a peerless demon.


    The blood of hundreds of thousands of ghost refining disciples who were blasted by Huang Xiaolong dyed the ghost city below, and even gathered into a lot of blood rivers in some streets.


    "Is there anyone else to avenge your master?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and he looks at them. All the disciples of the ghost sect bow their heads and their souls tremble.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a ghost refining sect elder, who had been bombed by Huang Xiaolong and had been pushed upside down into the ground, swallowed some unknown pills, and then flew quietly to the headquarters Hall of the refining ghost gate.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles with a cold voice, and takes a picture of the empty space of one palm. He takes the photo of the supreme elder of the demon refining door and takes it to the front of him.


    The elder of the demon refining sect was frightened in his eyes.


    "Would you like to open the ancient god''s array of your ghost refining headquarters?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the master of the refining ghost gate and sneered.


    Huang Xiaolong is the leader of the ghost refining sect, the little master of the refining ghost sect, and the ghost emissary of hell. Therefore, he knows everything about the ghost refining gate. When the supreme elder of the refining ghost gate quietly approaches the hall of the headquarters of the refining ghost gate, he immediately looks through his intention.


    "I, no, it''s not." When the supreme elder of the demon refining sect wanted to argue, Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit was devoured and turned into a corpse.


    All the other elders, elders and disciples who had the same mind as the supreme elder of the demon refining sect, were shocked and sweating.


    "Who else wants to open the ancient god array of your ghost refining headquarters?" Huang Xiaolong glances at all sides and asks in a cold voice.


    The disciples of the refining ghost sect are silent.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly presses on the empty space of the headquarters Hall of Liangui city below, and a huge palm power instantly covers the headquarters hall. At this time, a series of rays of light burst from the main hall hall, which is the forbidden force of the ancient god array in the hall.


    However, soon, Huang Xiaolong completely suppressed the power of prohibition, and the light of the hall darkened.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s hand to seal the ancient god array in the hall of the headquarters, all the disciples of the refining ghost sect lost their last chance.


    Finally, a disciple of the refining ghost sect slowly surrendered to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down to show his loyalty.


    For these disciples, Huang Xiaolong is not stingy. With a wave of his hand, he scatters a lot of pills like a rainstorm.


    Holding those sacred pills, those ghost refining disciples were ecstatic and even kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, other disciples of the demon refining sect began to take effect.


    With a wave of his hand, the torrential rain of pills continues to fall. What he lacks most is the elixir and the spirit stone.


    As a result, more and more disciples of the refining ghost sect knelt down to show their loyalty.


    Until the end of the day, there was no one standing.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and congratulated as he knelt down in front of him in the dark. If at the beginning, these disciples of the refining ghost sect had opened the ancient god array of the refining ghost sect. It would not be so easy for him to subdue it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with a single palm, and takes all the elder of the refining ghost sect and the elder of the Supreme Master in front of him.


    Those who are willing to do so will directly devour them and obliterate them without hesitation.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong had complete control of the whole door of refining ghosts.


    "Go and summon all the ancestors who observe the ceremony to me in the hall." Immediately, Huang Xiaolong told an elder of refining ghosts.


    The little master of the refining ghost sect was going to take over the position of the sect leader, hold a grand ceremony and invite the ancestors of the path of hell to observe the ceremony. Now, those ancestors and the sect leaders have not left the refining ghost gate.


    Those ancestors and the sect leaders came to the hall of the headquarters of the refining ghost gate. When they saw Huang Xiaolong sitting on the throne of the door leader of the refining ghost gate in the hall, they were surprised.


    When the elders of the demon refining sect said that Huang Xiaolong had killed all the master, the little master, and the hell ghost emissary, Huang Xiaolong was already the leader of the refining ghost sect. All the old ancestors and the sect leaders were shocked.


    In the eyes of the ancestors of the road to hell, the head of the door of refining ghosts was the symbol of invincibility. He ruled the road of hell for countless years. In their consciousness, the master of the door of refining ghosts would not die, let alone killed him.But now, the master of the demon refining sect is dead!


    For a long time, it was difficult for all the ancestors and sect leaders to return to God.


    Half an hour later, the ancestors and the head of the sect understood what was going on. They knelt down to Huang Xiaolong to show their loyalty.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised that all the sect leaders turn to themselves. After all, these ancestors have nothing to do with the sect leader of the demon refining sect. They are the same as the former one.


    However, Huang Xiaolong wants to be absolutely in control of the road to hell. Therefore, let these ancestors and sect heads open the sea of souls and plant their soul brand.


    Their faces changed.


    Although the patriarchs were unwilling, no one dared to revolt. After all, even the sect leader died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, and their resistance was futile.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. It''s quiet.


    There is no moonlight in the ghost city, but there are countless bright crystal stones all over the city, which twinkles with milky white light at night.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the courtyard of lianguimen headquarters, looking at the night sky, his face is calm, and his heart is more detailed than ever before.


    The ancestor of the ancient demon clan is dead, and the master of the demon refining sect has been solved!


    All hidden dangers are eliminated!


    This lower bound has not threatened its existence.


    He has been in hell for three years. Huang Xiaolong decides to return to Danshen city in a few days and take Li Lu back to see his parents.


    For so many years, his mother has been thinking about Li Lu, the "daughter-in-law". When she meets Li Lu, she must be very happy.


    As for the treasure house of refining ghosts, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t plan to move away. He will come back later. Anyway, he is in charge of the treasure house of refining ghosts. Only he knows how to open the treasure house, even when he comes.


    When Huang Xiaolong thought about these things, the sound of footsteps behind him came. Huang Xiaolong turned around and saw Li Lu. He said with a smile, "lu''er, you are here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Li Lu nodded her head and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "I heard that you will return to Danshen city in a few days." Li Lu hesitated and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, I want to take you back to see my father and mother, their mother and sister. They must be very happy to see you. After all these years, mother has been talking about you."


    Li Lumei blinked, bit her lip, and said, "Bruce Lee, I want to go back to the gate of nature first."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "are you not going to return to Danshen city with me?"


    Li Lu nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at Li Lu and sighs slowly in his heart. He knows that Li Lu still has a knot in his heart, which should be because of the temple of Wu Hun.


    Although Li Lu''s mind has been restored now, I still remember what happened in the temple.


    At that time, Li Lu was under the control of the temple, slaughtered many people in the martial spirit world, and even attacked Huang Xiaolong in the ten continents.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "is it because of the temple? In fact, I have not blamed you for all these years. No matter what you do, we don''t blame you. Father and mother, none of them blame you. "


    Li Lumei''s eyes were red and she shook her head and said, "I know, but." Speaking of this, Li Lu took a deep breath: "sorry, Bruce Lee." Speaking of this, turn around and leave.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to reach out his hand, but he finally stops. Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. He thought that after such a long time, Li Lu''s heart knot has been opened. This time, he will go back to Danshen city with himself, but now!


    Three days later.


    After the event, liangyue and Xiaolian leave the gate and deal with the old man.


    However, due to Li Lu''s business, there was less laughter on the way back.


    Two months later, out of hell.


    Li Lu separated from Huang Xiaolong and went back to the gate of nature alone.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a long time when Li Lu disappeared.


    "We''re all gone. We''re watching." Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had not recovered for a long time, the old man could not help but say: "Huang Xiao, if I were, I would go and chase her back now!"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Li Lu''s temperament, which he understands, is the same as catching up.


    "Old man, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong turns and flies away.


    The rising moon old man follows.


    A few days later, the two quickly crossed the frozen Star River, and then returned to the Danshen kingdom.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong and Shengyue old man appeared on the streets of Danshen city.


    "You know, I heard that Huang Xiaolong went to the road of hell a few days ago, and even the sect leader, the young master and the ghost emissary of hell were killed by him!"


    "No, is it a rumor? Why didn''t the elders of my family hear about it? "


    "Absolutely! This matter has already spread on the road of hell. Huang Xiaolong has already controlled the door of refining ghosts. Moreover, all the first-class ancestors of the hell Road, the sect leaders, have joined Huang Xiaolong! Now the news has not been completely spread, I believe it will soon spread to countless stars! "


    At this time, two family disciples walking in front of Huang Xiaolong discussed the Tao in a low voice.


    The old man said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong, "look, Huang Xiaolong, I''ll tell you. It won''t last long."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I didn''t intend to hide it."


    When he left the gate of refining ghosts, Huang Xiaolong asked the ancestors not to publicize that he had killed the refining gate. However, paper can''t cover the fire. Now, many forces in Xinghe should have known about the news.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to conceal his intention. He was in charge of refining ghosts and unifying the road of hell, which was to let the Xinghe forces know nothing.


    Even if this matter, let the Star River forces feel a threat, but there should be no forces dare to unite against him.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the gods'' mansion, the people of the Huang family also heard about Huang Xiaolong''s journey to hell. They immediately surrounded Huang Xiaolong and asked him about the details of Huang Xiaolong and the leader of the demon refining sect.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly and patiently tells the story of the road to hell with patience and his parents.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not mention Li Lu.


    Finally, after half a day, Huang Xiaolong "explained" to the Huang family about the road to hell. When they heard that Huang Xiaolong had sneaked into the ghost refining gate to save Shengyue old man, they were chased and killed by the master of the refining ghost sect. They all held their hearts tight.


    When he heard that Huang Xiaolong finally killed the master of the refining ghost gate, took control of it and ruled the road of hell, everyone cheered.


    "Brother, is the road to hell fun? I want to go and play, too Huang Xiaohai opens his way.


    Fun?


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s better to wait for you to break through the divine level. If you don''t break through the divine level, you can''t resist the cold and cold Qi of the frozen Star River. How can you go to hell?"


    Huang Xiaohai listen, can not help but look dejected: "such as breakthrough God level, do not know the monkey years and months."


    Now, he''s only in the eighth level of the divine realm.


    Even with the help of Huang Xiaolong''s miraculous elixir, it will take a hundred years to reach the peak of the tenth level of Shenzhou? Two hundred years? Not to mention breaking through the divine level.The next day, the news that Huang Xiaolong came back from the road to hell spread all over the city.


    The elders of the alchemy masters Federation came to see Huang Xiaolong.


    After the elders of the alchemy masters alliance, there were the ancestors of the ancient clan, the Mu family, the Zhou family, the giant clan, and the dark spirit clan. The sect leaders came to see them one after another.


    Looking at the ancestors of the ancient people, the patriarchs, these powerful people in the Star River trembling in front of themselves, even dare not to sit down. Huang Xiaolong felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    In those years, when he participated in the Jinshen competition, the ancestor and the head of the clan still looked up to. Now, less than 100 years ago, his role has changed.


    Therefore, in the following days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Danshen City, refining pills during the day, instructing the Huang family to practice, and at night he practiced with Shi Xiaofei to understand the art of double cultivation and strive to create human beings.


    Every night, she makes her little concubine sing, panting and begging for mercy.


    Under the constant nourishment of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme powers, Shi Xiaofei becomes more and more charming and charming.


    Soon, two years later.


    Huang Xiaolong took time to go back to the hell road to refine the ghost gate. He removed all the deities above the level of ten in the treasure house of the refining ghost gate, and took away the best hell ghost stone accumulated by the refining ghost gate for thousands of years.


    After moving back to Danshen City, Huang Xiaolong took the time to refine the spirit and the best hell ghost stones.


    Of course, all the time Huang Xiaolong takes is during the day.


    In the evening, it belongs to him and Shi Xiaofei.


    Time goes by. Fifty years.


    In the past 50 years, Huang Xiaolong has already refined all the deities and the best hell ghost stone in the treasure house of refining ghosts. His strength has reached the peak of the Ninth level of divine level, and only half a step can break through to the tenth level of divine level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Over the past 50 years, thanks to Huang Xiaolong''s unremitting efforts every night, Shi Xiaofei has also broken through to the peak of the 10th level of the divine realm. Her soul is so pure that she can break through to the divine level at any time.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not let Shi Xiaofei break through the divine level, but let her constantly refine her soul and accumulate.


    Huang''s family members, Huang Xiaolong, refine their bodies every few years with the help of Huang Xiaolong. With Huang Xiaolong''s help, the Huang family''s people have been promoted to the same astonishing level, reaching more than ten levels of the divine realm.


    His nephew Guo Xiaofan even reached the late stage of the tenth level of the divine realm.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Fei Hou, Haotian, Xie Puti, tuntian beast, Yiling purple monkey, tianfo Dadi and others have all reached the higher level of the divine realm.


    In recent decades, although Huang Xiaolong did not expand his influence, more and more small and medium-sized families of Xinghe came to work for him.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s power is growing.


    Although the ancient superpowers, such as the Eternal Clan and the gate of fortune, want to stop them, they can only watch Huang Xiaolong grow stronger and helpless.


    Fortunately for them, Huang didn''t mean to unify all the stars.


    In the past few decades, Huang Xiaolong also went to see Li Lu several times at the gate of fortune. Although they were happy together, Li Lu still had a heart knot and did not go back to Danshen city with Huang Xiaolong to meet the Huang family.


    In this regard, Huang Xiaolong also felt helpless.


    Because there is nothing wrong, Huang Xiaolong often takes Shi Xiaofei and Huang''s family members to the ice world to play and relax.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong spent most of his time away from his family and spent most of his time practicing outside. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wanted to make up for all that he owed his family.


    These 50 years have been ordinary, happy, happy, substantial and not boring.


    Thirty years later.


    Finally, Shi Xiaofei has accumulated to the limit, and her soul has been tempered to her own limit. Under the protection of Huang Xiaolong, she finally begins to attack the divine level.


    A few days later, Shi Xiaofei finally succeeded in breaking through the divine level, and she reached the peak of the first level in one fell swoop. The condensed divinity was actually the legendary divinity in the Buddhist system, which was called the glass bright divinity!


    Emperor''s top step!


    Although Huang Xiaolong expected that with the help of his own help and the release of Xiaofei''s talent, he should be able to successfully condense the imperial rank, but he did not expect to be the top rank of the imperial rank.


    After all, it''s too hard to condense.


    Even in the divine world, those who can condense the highest rank divinity of the Empire are all the demons among the geniuses.


    Maybe it''s because of double practice?


    When they were practicing together, Huang Xiaolong''s essence and Shi Xiaofei''s Yin yuan merged, which virtually changed Shi Xiaofei''s talent? You know, Huang Xiaolong''s essence contains three supreme powers.


    Although Huang Xiaolong also uses his three supreme powers to refine the bodies of all the Huangs, this is quite different from that of Shi Xiaofei.


    When Shi Xiaofei succeeded in breaking through the divine level, all the Huang family reached the peak of the tenth level of the divine realm, and the great circle was completed.


    More than a decade later, the people of the Huang family, who had reached the peak of the 10th level of Shenzhou, had accumulated to the limit. With the help of Huang Xiaolong, they began to break through the divine level one by one.


    Although there is Huang Xiaolong''s supreme divine power to refine the body and swallow Huang Xiaolong''s numerous natural materials and earth treasures, most of the Huang family''s deities are at the top of ten levels, only Huang Xiaohai and Guo Xiaofan''s spirit are the first level of King level.


    For Huang Xiaolong, this is far from satisfactory.


    Because, this means that Huang''s achievements in the future are limited.


    However, the people of the Huang family are overjoyed. In their eyes, the level 10 divinity is extremely rare. To know that the four major star rivers of Xuanwu Star River, for tens of thousands of years, only when they were wise could they condense the level 10 top divinity.


    Even if tens of thousands of stars can condense ten levels of divinity, it is extremely rare.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong sat in the courtyard of the gods'' mansion, drinking a bottle of wine.


    Shi Xiaofei comes in and sits down beside Huang Xiaolong. She pours wine into Huang Xiaolong''s glass. She asks in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? "


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth.


    "Thinking about the divine world?" Shi Xiaofei was silent for a while, and suddenly opened her mouth.


    Two old husband and wife, from the acquaintance to now hundreds of years, Shi Xiaofei every guess, can eight nine not leave ten.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He looked at the princess and nodded: "yes."


    These days, he is really thinking about the divine world.


    It has been a hundred years since he killed the master of the demon refining sect, controlled the demon refining gate, and unified the hell. Although he had a happy, substantial and not boring life, he could not stay in the lower world forever.


    More than ten years ago, he had already broken through to the early stage of the tenth level of divine level.


    But over the past decade, his strength has improved slowly.


    He broke through the tenth level of the divine level. The energy needed by the three supreme deities was too terrible. In the lower bound, there were almost no natural materials and earth treasures that could satisfy the phagocytosis of his three supreme deities.Although there are four magic lights of grey light, but still far from enough.


    If it goes on like this, even in three or four hundred years, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he will not be able to break through to the peak of the tenth level of divine level.


    It''s too slow to practice like this!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is considering flying to the divine world.


    But what about the Huang family?


    After all, if you don''t take the Huangs, I don''t know when and when I will meet again!


    However, there are too many dangers in the divine world. The strength of the Huang family is still weak now. If we take them to fly together, we will not be able to protect the safety of all the Huangs with Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about us." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s worry, Shi Xiaofei said, "we''ve all broken through the divine level now. We have a life span of 300000 years in the lower bound. If you still can''t see us in the lower bound after 30000 years, we''ll go to the divine world to find you then!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, his eyes twinkled, and then nodded: "it''s OK!"


    Thirty thousand years later, even if they still can''t go down to see the Huangs, they should have built up a big force in the divine world. When the Huang family arrived, they would have been able to protect the safety of the people.


    Huang family people stay in the lower bound, there are refining ghost door, ancient demons and other forces to protect, naturally do not have to worry about their safety.


    The next day, everyone in the Huang family knew Huang Xiaolong''s decision to fly to the divine world. All of them were silent and depressed.


    Everyone knows that this separation is different from the past.


    In the following year, Huang Xiaolong almost stayed with his family in the palace of gods, especially Shi Xiaofei. Huang Xiaolong often practiced with Shi Xiaofei for ten days and ten nights. Each day and night, the two people were closely integrated, and both sides should be integrated into their own body.


    Two people heartily forget oneself, endless touching.


    One year later, it was Huang Xiaolong''s day to ascend to the divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Since the news that Huang Xiaolong wants to fly to the divine world has not been deliberately concealed, tens of thousands of stars have been spread.


    On this day, Danshen city was full of people, and almost all streets and corners were crowded by strong people from the major star rivers.


    What I know and what I don''t know is coming.


    Before the mansion of the gods, it was even more dark.


    Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, Xie Puti, tianfo Dadi, Yiling purple monkey, tuntian beast, longhuangao Taiyi, Zhang Fu, Xie Shu, Fei Hou, Shengyue old man, master Fengyang, senior brother Liu Yun, and third elder martial sister Qi Wen were all present.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at these relatives, friends, brothers and elders who have been with him for hundreds of years. With deep emotion in his heart, he goes forward one by one to separate himself from others.


    Su Yan holds Huang Xiaolong, full of tears.


    Huang Xiaolong was left to his mother''s arms.


    After a long separation, Huang Xiaolong came to Xie Bodhi, punched him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "practice well, then we will be in the divine world, and we will have a better match."


    In the first battle of the imperial city of the broken blade Empire, Huang Xiaolong appeared again.


    Xie Bodhi said with a smile, "you pervert, I dare not compare with you again. When I fly to the divine world, you don''t know what level you have broken through."


    Xie Puti was the peak in the late ten stages of the Caishen realm.


    They laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to longhuangao Taiyi, looks at Jiuwei Baihu who is close to longhuangao Taiyi. He smiles at longhuangao Taiyi and says, "Laolong, it seems that I want to congratulate you."


    Long Huang Ao Tai Yi and nine tail white fox two people have been up and down, anyone can see that they collude with each other.


    Huang Xiaolong is really happy for long Huangao Taiyi.


    They are also teachers and friends. Long Huang Ao Tai Yi is of great help to Huang Xiaolong.


    Dragon Emperor Ao too one Hey hey a smile, said: "when we fly to God, you drink our wedding wine."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "sure!"


    They hugged each other tightly.


    With the help of Huang Xiaolong, long Huang Ao Tai Yi''s big revenge has already been avenged.


    Huang Xiaolong said goodbye to the purple monkey and others one by one.


    When it comes to the old man, the old man will have a bad time.


    As for the elder martial brother Liu Yun and the Third Elder martial sister Qi Wen, they have already been married for a long time. Qi Wen, the Third Elder martial sister, is even slightly swollen. It seems that a new member will be added soon.


    Huang Xiaolong congratulated them.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong comes to Shi Xiaofei.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, did not speak, everything in silence.


    Suddenly, Shi Xiaofei pours on Huang Xiaolong and hugs him tightly. Her eyes are full of tears.


    Huang Xiaolong is also holding Shi Xiaofei tightly. They have not separated for a long time.


    "I''m not here. Take care of yourself." Huang Xiaolong sticks to Shi Xiaofei''s ear.


    Shi Xiaofei nodded in tears: "you too."


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei separate. Under the gaze of the public, they resolutely turn around and break through the void. The figure of the people below is getting smaller and smaller, and finally, they are completely gone.


    Huang Xiaolong breaks through the vigorous atmosphere of Dan''s divine world and comes to the vast Star River. He senses the place of the divine world and constantly flies to the sky.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong did not know how long he had been flying, and reached a height that a powerful man in the divine realm could not reach. Suddenly, his whole body was shocked, and the original Star River had disappeared, and he came to a gray space.


    This gray space is full of chaotic air flow, and the tearing force is very strong. Even if it is the peak of the tenth stage of the divine realm, once it enters it, it will be instantly torn into pieces.


    However, these chaotic air currents hit Huang Xiaolong, just like brushing his face and clearing his face. Huang Xiaolong did not use his magic power to protect his body, and continued to fly high into the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong had to stop to breathe every two hours, even though he was powerful in his body.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong found that the gravity began to increase in this turbulent space, which greatly weakened Huang Xiaolong''s speed.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong flew, adjusted his breath, and continued to fly. Four or five days later, Huang Xiaolong''s body was suddenly shocked again, and the chaotic space disappeared. He came to a space full of five elements of terror, such as soil, wind, water and fire.


    See everywhere is a violent hurricane, heavy drowning, congenital abuse of fire.


    These hurricanes, drowning and fire abuse are all seriously injured when they are encountered by the strong at the beginning of the divine level.


    If you are not careful, you may even fall into it.


    Huang Xiaolong, relying on his own strength, did not care.


    After more than a month of flying high above the sky, Huang Xiaolong was suddenly absorbed by a terrible absorbing force after several plane spaces.


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can not resist the absorbing power of terror.


    However, Huang Xiaolong knew that this was the absorbing power from the divine world, so he did not resist, so he let it be absorbed.


    With the whirling of the sky and the earth, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dark and he enters the boundless dark space. With the power of absorption, Huang Xiaolong constantly shuttles in the boundless dark space.It seems that after a long century, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shine with a stab, and the whole person, like losing weight, falls down from the sky.


    There was a noise on the ground and dust rolled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is scattered in general.


    This kind of feeling is similar to that of fighting with the master of refining ghost Sect on the road of hell for ten days and ten nights.


    Huang Xiaolong lies there and tries to activate the powers of the three supreme deities. He finds that although the three supreme deities can activate them, they work very slowly, and his own divine power can''t be used!


    What''s going on?


    Huang Ran is surprised.


    What''s more, the body of Yuanlong, which is already invincible in the lower world, has become extremely weak.


    Both his divine power and his physical body seem to be suppressed and excluded by this space.


    When Huang Xiaolong wants to expand the divine consciousness, he finds that the divine consciousness can not be separated from the body, and is also bound by this space law.


    In the past, when he participated in the Jinshen competition, he entered the God plane of Leiyan. At that time, although his strength and consciousness were also suppressed, they were not so suppressed.


    Huang Xiaolong is puzzled.


    Fortunately, although his divine power and divine consciousness were constrained, the ability of Yuan Long''s body to recover instantly was still there.


    His injury is recovering slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. Unexpectedly, after entering the divine world, even his ability to recover instantly from Yuanlong''s body has been greatly reduced. In the past, even the most serious injury could be recovered in a few minutes, but now, according to this recovery rate, it would take only five or six hours to recover completely.


    At this time, if someone attacks Huang Xiaolong, if he encounters a monster, Huang Xiaolong has no resistance at all.


    Although he was unable to develop his divine consciousness, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the aura flowing around him, which was much more amazing than that in the lower world.


    Is this the spirit of the divine world?


    After about an hour, Huang Xiaolong''s hands and feet have been able to move. Although the injury has not completely recovered, Huang Xiaolong tries hard and slowly sits up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    When Huang Xiaolong sees the situation around him, he can''t help but be stunned and depressed.


    See around, is a can not see the edge of the towering ancient wood!


    The place where Huang Xiaolong is now is undoubtedly a primeval forest.


    This is the reason why he is so depressed. It seems that his luck is not always so good.


    In general, where there are primitive forests, there are monsters!


    I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong will become the food of monsters before he leaves the primeval forest.


    "I hope it''s just the periphery of this primeval forest." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    If it is in the depth of the inner circle, even if Huang Xiaolong has full strength, he can not go out.


    Although he has three supreme deities, it does not mean that he will not die.


    Now that he knows that this is a primeval forest, Huang Xiaolong can no longer sit in the same place. There is a lot of open space. The target is so obvious that any monster can easily find him.


    Huang Xiaolong holds his body and walks to a towering ancient tree. Then he climbs hard to reach the top of the ancient tree. He finds a hidden position and sits down.


    Another hour later, Huang Xiaolong recovered 45% of his injury.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong tried to absorb the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth. Originally, Huang Xiaolong was just holding the mentality of trying, and he did not expect to succeed at once. However, he did not expect that the three supreme deities were shocked, and the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered and flowed into his body.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    When entering the divine world, all the things in the lower world can''t be brought up. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not have a magic pill. However, as long as he can successfully absorb the spirit of the divine world, then Huang Xiaolong can use this spirit to speed up his recovery.


    Sure enough, after absorbing the spirit of the spirit, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his injury recovery is about twice as fast.


    It took only two hours for the injury to recover completely.


    After being moistened and tempered by the spirit of the divine world, Huang Xiaolong found that his Yuanlong body was not as weak as before.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong tried to activate the divine power of the deity. He found that the divine power could finally motivate him. What made Huang Xiaolong laugh was that the divine power that could be activated was very little, pitifully little, almost No.


    Although the injury recovered, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to leave for the time being. The danger of this primeval forest is unknown. He needs to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Although he is still in the early stage of the tenth level of the divine level, he is suppressed and bound by the divine law, and his strength is greatly reduced. He does not even have the strength of 10% before.


    Huang Xiaolong conjectures that the reason why he was suppressed and constrained by the divine law and his strength dropped greatly was that he had just risen from the lower world. His physical body could not fully integrate into the heaven and earth of the divine world, as long as he constantly absorbed the spirit of the divine world to cultivate and refine the essence.


    At that time, his Yuanlong body will be completely transformed by the spirit of the divine world, and will be able to fully integrate into the heaven and earth of the divine world, and will no longer be subject to the suppression and restraint of the divine law. Then, his strength will be fully restored.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong continues to sit on the top of the towering ancient tree to absorb the spirit of the gods around him and refine himself.


    Soon, three hours passed.


    With the continuous absorption of the spirit of the spirit to refine the body, Huang Xiaolong feels that the suppression and restraint of the divine law has been reduced, and his own strength is gradually recovering.


    There is also a little more divinity and power that can be activated.


    However, it will take two or three days to recover the former 10% strength.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that it will take more than a month to recover to 100%.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s stomach purrs.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little silly.


    He felt hungry!


    This!


    It''s been years since he broke into the holy land.


    Now, he really felt hungry. He even suspected that if he didn''t eat food, he might even starve to death after 10 days and a half months.


    This kind of feeling makes Huang Xiaolong feel absurd.


    An hour later, he was so hungry that Huang Xiaolong had to stop practicing. He jumped down from the top of the ancient tree and fell to the ground again.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the top of the ancient tree. It was only thirty or forty meters above the ground. Just now he had to work hard to lift his breath to jump down safely.


    When Huang Xiaolong tried to fly in the sky, he found that he couldn''t fly at all. As for the great space shift, it was even more impossible.


    After several attempts, Huang Xiaolong had to give up, feeling powerless.


    "It seems that we have to take our time." Huang Xiaolong sighed.


    How is Li Lu now? Huang Xiaolong immediately thought.


    One month before he ascended to the divine world, he went to the gate of fortune. However, the ancestor told him that Li Lu had already ascended to the divine world a few days ago and left a letter to him.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the letter and opens the prohibition. There is only one sentence in it: Bruce Lee, I am waiting for you in the divine world, and I will wait for you forever.Therefore, Li Lu came to the divine world more than a month before him.


    Now it should be like him to restore strength somewhere in the divine world.


    At this time, the stomach is a burst of gurgling, Huang Xiaolong settled down, or look for food first.


    Looking around, Huang Xiaolong jumped into the air and jumped forward. Although he couldn''t fly, he could not fly. However, with his strength, he could jump 20 or 30 meters at a time, so the speed was not too slow.


    However, half an hour later, when Huang Xiaolong came to the foot of a mountain peak, he still did not find the shadow of the demon beast. Huang Xiaolong''s idea that he wanted to eat the roast meat to fill his stomach was defeated. Let alone the monster, he did not find any fruit.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sky. The sun is so hot and poisonous that his skin aches. After half an hour of jumping into the air, his back is covered with sweat! Sweating like a mortal in the lower world!


    Along the foot of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong continued to walk forward. He found a river with a width of 100 Zhang in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s joy, quickly stepped forward to the river, and found that there were fish in the river.


    There''s no meat, but the grilled fish is also good.


    All of a sudden, a fish flew out of the river, opened his mouth and bit Huang Xiaolong. His big mouth was full of sharp edged teeth, shining cold in the sun.


    The fish was so fast that he came to Huang Xiaolong in front of him. Seeing that he was about to bite Huang Xiaolong''s throat, Huang Xiaolong quickly blew himself through with a fist, and his fist power was actually on the fish.


    The fish was blown back to the river, and the water splashed. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the fish didn''t die! She bit at him again.


    If in the lower bound, with the power of Huang Xiaolong''s one punch, even if he is seriously injured, he can blow up an Archean mountain, but now he can''t kill a fish!


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless again, and urged the divine power to blow out again.


    This time, with a blow of his magic power, the fish was blown away, turned white and finally died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and took the fish to the shore.


    What kind of fish is this!


    No matter in terms of strength, speed, or noumenon, it is not weaker than the ordinary God level ten level later peak strong!


    What''s more, there seems to be an ancient beast in his blood?


    On its back, there is a long thorn like a blade.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong strange is that although the strength of this blade fish is not weak, it has no divinity and no divine power in its body.


    After breathing for a while, Huang Xiaolong recovers his power. After killing another one, he lights a fire in the distance and slowly roasts it.


    As the strength has not been fully recovered, can not use the body fire, so, using natural flame.


    Soon, the smell of fish continued to spread.


    Huang Xiaolong bit, the fish is extremely smooth and tender, sweet, fish oil overflow, full of teeth fragrance.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong finds that after eating the fish, there are warm currents flowing to all corners of his body. At this time, the three supreme deities devour these warm currents and turn them into divine power. Huang Xiaolong is surprised that his divine power has been enhanced.


    How could this fish have such an effect?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    A burst of wolfing, a few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong will eat all the two edge fish.


    Each fish has the size of two palms. After two bellies, Huang Xiaolong can''t hold on any more. After patting his belly, Huang Xiaolong stands up and finds a natural cave at the foot of the mountain.


    The entrance of this natural cave is not big. It only allows three or four people to pass through. The cave is dry and has only 56 square meters. It is a perfect place for cultivation and hiding.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s poor power was exhausted and spent two or three hours before and after, Huang finally put a simple shield and defense ban at the entrance of the cave.


    Huang Xiaolong cleaned up the cave, then sat down and continued to absorb the spirit of the gods around him to restore his strength.


    In this way, whenever he was hungry, Huang Xiaolong went out of the cave and killed two swordfish by the river. After filling his stomach, he went back to the cave to continue training and recover his strength.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought it would take at least one month to recover his full strength. However, due to the nourishment of the swordfish, the recovery speed was much faster.


    With the constant absorption of the spirit of the spirit, the suppression and restraint of the divine law on Huang Xiaolong is getting lower and lower.


    When 12 days have passed and Huang Xiaolong regains his full strength, Huang Xiaolong feels that the suppression and restraint of the divine law on himself has finally disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong has been completely recognized by the divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to leave and walk out of the primeval forest first.


    However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong killed hundreds of swordfish and collected them into the inner space of Xumi mountain.


    Although things from the lower world cannot be brought into the upper world, Xumi mountain belongs to the upper world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can bring it up.


    In addition to Xumi mountain, there are also the broken soul beads, prison God circle and exquisite pagoda.


    Of course, the token that he got the first prize in the Jinshen competition and could join any super faction in the divine world was also carried with him.


    And the thunder beast egg with the blood of the top god beast in the divine world also has it.


    The thunder beast egg has been hatched in the lower world after more than 100 years of collecting countless miraculous drugs.


    Huang Xiaolong identified the direction and began to walk to the periphery of the primeval forest.


    Now, all his strength is restored. Although he can''t fly, he can span several miles in one jump. Therefore, his speed is very fast.


    When Huang Xiaolong was on his way, he suddenly heard the scream in front of him.


    It seems that the disciples of a divine family were attacked by monsters.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, and then rushed to the direction of the scream.


    From the front of the fluctuation of power, the monster is not strong, only the appearance of the later stage of the tenth level.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the scene.


    In front of him, a tiger shaped monster was attacking a black haired old man in a green robe. The black haired old man was bloodstained and seriously injured. Not far behind the black haired old man, a pair of young girls were pale and bloodless, and their eyes were frightened and helpless.


    Around, there were 20 or 30 corpses lying in all directions. It seems that they were the guards who were killed.


    "Young master, young lady, you go quickly, I block this giant tiger beast!" The old man with black hair cried anxiously to the girl in the distance.


    But the girl shook her head with tears in her eyes: "no, Yan Bo, I won''t go."


    Although the young man was full of sadness, he took the girl and said, "sister, let''s go quickly. Yan Bo is right. We stay here, not only can''t help Yan Bo, but also distract him. If we don''t go, none of us can go."


    At this time, the tiger shaped monster suddenly slapped the old man with black hair.


    The old man with black hair rolled down to the young girl.


    "Yan Bo!" Two people face a change, exclaimed, busy from the old man to help up.The tiger shaped monster roared, leaped and opened its mouth. Suddenly, it bit the young girl. They were frightened and despairing.


    The tiger shaped monster was about to bite two people. Suddenly, a fist burst through the air. In an instant, it hit the tiger shaped monster''s chest and blew it out.


    After the tiger shaped monster knocked down several towering ancient trees in the distance, they fell on the ground in the distance.


    The three people who thought they were going to die were all stunned, and then their faces were overjoyed.


    Then they saw a young man with strange black hair coming out.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the tiger shaped monster. At this time, the tiger monster that Huang Xiaolong flies is struggling to stand up. Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s magic power, Huang Xiaolong condenses into a palm knife and cuts off the tiger''s head in an instant.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong records the broken soul finger, penetrates its tiger head, and completely destroys his mind and soul.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the tiger''s head, moved in his heart, and with a stroke of his palm knife, he found a divine figure in it.


    This divinity, some similar to the lower world monster demon Dan, it contains not weak divine power.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the divinity and came to the three.


    The three men watched Huang Xiaolong kill the giant tiger easily. All of them were shocked. The giant tiger was extremely defensive. It was a common artifact, and could not hurt it. The palm knife of the black haired young man easily cut off its head.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong came to the three men that they came back to their senses.


    The old man with black hair rushed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "thank you for your help


    Young girls are also close to Huang Xiaolong, grateful and grateful.


    Huang Xiaolong and the three people politely, and then inquired about the original forest and its surroundings.


    "Young Xia, don''t you know the blood Phoenix forest?" Hearing Huang Xiaolong inquire about the primeval forest and its surroundings, the black haired old man was surprised. Then he suddenly realized, "young Xia, did you come from other islands?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "From other islands?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then nodded: "yes."


    "No wonder." The old man with dark hair said with a relieved smile.


    Later, the black haired old man introduced the blood Phoenix forest to Huang Xiaolong.


    It turns out that Huang Xiaolong''s primeval forest, called Xuefeng forest, has existed since ancient times. As for how many million years it has existed, no one knows.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a powerful animal named Xuefeng, which is also the origin of Xuefeng forest.


    Because of the strong blood power of the god beast Xuefeng, all the monsters in this primitive forest have blood Phoenix blood. Of course, after a long time, the blood of these monsters has been very weak.


    The Xuefeng forest where Huang Xiaolong is now located is on an island called cangyun island.


    Although the area of cangyun island is not large for a deity plane in the divine world, if the area of the lower boundary is calculated, it is about the size of two Xuanwu star rivers.


    Two Xuanwu star rivers!


    It''s just an island!


    Xuefeng forest occupies almost one third of the area of cangyun Island, and it is in the central area of cangyun island.


    Therefore, the Xuefeng forest is very famous in cangyun island.


    Around the Xuefeng forest, there are tens of thousands of countries, large and small.


    Of course, in addition to tens of thousands of large and small countries, there are also many sects. Among them, there are three sects with the strongest strength, namely, manshenzong, Jujing Zong and yuanxiangzong.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    I didn''t expect that the place where he is now is an island called cangyun island.


    Then outside the island, it should be the sea!


    An island is so big that you can imagine how big the sea will be on the divine plane.


    But beyond the sea?


    Huang Xiaolong asked this question.


    The old man with black hair replied, "beyond cangyun Island, there is an endless sea. It is said that there are four main continents in this endless sea, one is called Zaohua continent, one is called Wangu continent, one is called dark spirit continent, and the other is Hunyuan continent."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is moving, creating the mainland? Is this land of creation related to the gate of creation in the lower world? Otherwise, how could it be so clever? What''s more, will the ancient continent have something to do with the ancient people in the lower boundary?


    However, the old man with black hair has never left cangyun Island, so he doesn''t know much. He can''t tell Huang Xiaolong about all the more detailed information about the four continents.


    Huang Xiaolong can only give up.


    After the black haired old man disposed of the bodyguards, when he was about to leave, the three invited Huang Xiaolong to accompany him.


    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse.


    He was not familiar with the Xuefeng forest. It was convenient to go out with the three people.


    Moreover, he is now a new comer to the divine world. He is not familiar with other people''s land. Making friends with some small forces will help him more or less now.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong agree to go with the three, they are very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been seen by the three people. If Huang Xiaolong walks with the three people, he will encounter some powerful monsters again, so don''t worry about it.


    The black haired old man promises that as long as Huang Xiaolong can protect the three people from the blood Phoenix forest and return to the family, he will let the owner report to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care about what the black haired old man promised.


    Although he has not yet been able to absorb the spirit of the deepest spirit in the divine space and transform it into a divine stone, he still has this ability. When his strength is improved and his understanding of the rules of the divine world is deepened, he will be able to continuously absorb the spirit in the deepest part of the divine space and transform it into a divine stone.


    At that time, he will not be short of money.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asks the black haired old man about the attack.


    The old man with black hair sighs and tells Huang Xiaolong the story.


    It turns out that the three came from a force called tiejiabao.


    The old man with black hair is called Yanhai. He is a guard captain of tiejiabao. The young man is called Tiemu and the girl is tiexinlan.


    Tiejiapu and a neighboring family called Zhou family are close relatives.


    Three months ago, they went to Zhou''s house in a neighboring country.


    However, when they came back more than ten days ago, in order to catch up with time, they took a short cut to go back to tiejiabao through the edge of Xuefeng forest.


    Generally speaking, there are few monsters on the edge of Xuefeng forest.


    Even if there are, occasionally there are only one or two gods, low level, medium level monster.


    However, they were very unlucky and met a giant tiger at the end of the tenth level.


    Originally, Yan Hai''s strength is not weak, which is also the later stage of the tenth level of the divine level. However, the power of the demon beast''s body defense is much stronger than that of the same level Terran. Under the same level, the monster can easily attack the strong killer.


    As for the guards of seven, eight, and nine ranks of gods, they can''t afford a blow in front of monsters.


    It is self-evident that if Huang Xiaolong did not arrive in time, the three people would have died as well as those guards.


    Speaking of this, Yan Hai three people are afraid.


    The four of them walked together. On the way, they could not help talking more. Especially the young Tiemu and the young girl tiexinlan were always around Huang Xiaolong asking questions. They were very curious about Huang Xiaolong.After all, Huang Xiaolong seems to be young. In his twenties, he is no more than a few years older than them, but his strength is so strong!


    Yan Hai is also curious about the origin of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is only the early stage of the tenth level of the divine level, but he can easily kill a giant tiger in the later stage of the tenth level God level!


    In Yan Hai''s view, this strength has been infinitely close to the God of heaven.


    The night was getting dark.


    The stars are bright.


    The sun in the divine world is very poisonous, but at night, the stars are brighter and brighter than those in the lower world.


    The four stopped to rest.


    Knowing that they were on the edge of Xuefeng forest, Huang Xiaolong didn''t take the same care as he did when he first flew to the divine world. He built a campfire. He took out ten swordfish that had been killed before and put them on the campfire to roast.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong takes out the blade fish, Yan Hai three people are surprised: "blade back spirit fish!"


    Then, tiexinlan looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely: "brother Huang, do you eat Lingyu like this?! Are you ok? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled: "it''s OK, how?"


    Tiemu said: "although the flesh of this sharp back spirit fish is extremely nourishing, it contains a kind of strange energy. Even ordinary God strong people can''t refine it. If you swallow it like this, it will!"


    Speaking of this, Tiemu stopped.


    The three look at Huang Xiaolong as if they were looking at "monsters".


    "I have a special constitution, so I''m not afraid of this weird energy," Huang explained As for what is special, Huang Xiaolong did not say.


    Three people smell speech, although the heart is curious, but also not easy to ask.


    The next day, when the sun was shining out of the sky, the four continued their journey.


    Although they were on the edge of Xuefeng forest, it took them more than ten days to walk out of Xuefeng forest.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong gets along well and knows a lot. Huang Xiaolong also has a certain understanding of the tiejiabao behind the three people.


    Although tiejiapu is not a first-class force in cangyun Island, it can not be compared with manshenzong, Jujing Zong and yuanxiangzong, but it is also a big force in Bixin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    On the way, Yan Hai had already ordered the attack to be carried out in tiejiabao. So, shortly after bleeding from Fenglin forest, he met the escort team sent by tiejiabao to meet him.


    There are more than 100 people in the guard team. There are two divine level ten levels. In the later stage, the peak is full of strong people. Looking at the costumes, he is the captain of the guard of tiejiabao, just like Yan Hai.


    Other people, are God level nine, ten.


    However, no God strong came.


    The leader of the team was a young man in a white brocade robe. He was about 20 years old, but when he saw Huang Xiaolong beside tiexinlan, his eyes were obviously full of hostility.


    "Yanhai, there are few ten level monsters on the edge of Xuefeng forest, but you are attacked by a giant tiger beast at the later stage of the tenth level. This boy just passed by and saved you. Isn''t it a coincidence?" The young man in white robes asks Yan Hai from a commanding position and looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    Although he didn''t make it clear, the meaning of the words showed that there was no doubt that Huang Xiaolong had arranged all this?


    "Yes, this boy, I think I want to take this opportunity to sneak into our iron family castle!" Behind him, a full-fledged guard captain at the peak of the 10th level of the divine level then said coldly, "in recent years, many disciples of neighboring families have mixed up with our iron family castle!"


    Before Yan Hai answered, tiexinlan glared at the white robed youth: "tieyang, brother Huang is our Savior. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking about!"


    Tiemu also said to Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to these mad dogs. I see who dares to stop you!" Speaking of this, coldly glanced at tie Yang and others.


    Tieyang was scolded by tiexinlan and Tiemu in public, especially Tiemu said that he was mad as a dog in public, and his face was extremely ugly.


    However, Tiemu, after all, is the little master of tiejiabao, so he can''t say anything more.


    Tiemu pulls Huang Xiaolong and sits on the horse sent by the guard of tiejiabao. The four people ignore tieyang and leave.


    Tieyang looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back, his eyes twinkle with cold, and his killing intention flashes.


    "Master tieyang, do you see?" A guard captain came to tie Yang and asked carefully.


    "Go back to tiejiabao first, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill a little boy at the beginning of the tenth level of God level!" Tieyang sneered.


    "However, if the boy really has the ability to kill a giant tiger at the end of the tenth level of God level, his strength is not weak." Another guard team is in charge.


    Tie Yang sneered: "so what? Can''t you join hands to kill a god level early stage of the tenth level


    "Ha ha, with our strength, we are one person. It''s very easy to solve this boy. However, the boy saved the young Castle master and the young lady after all, and it seems that he has already got along with the young Castle master and the young lady. If we kill this boy rashly, we are afraid that the castle master will not be able to explain it to him!" A guard team is long.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Tieyang.


    Although there were horses, it took more than ten days to get to tiejiapu.


    On the way, Tiemu and tiexinlan pull Huang Xiaolong together, and ignore tieyang. Looking at the friendly appearance of tiexinlan and Huang Xiaolong, tieyang is even more resentful.


    However, although tieyang hated Huang Xiaolong''s teeth, he didn''t ask Huang Xiaolong any trouble, so he went all the way in peace.


    Huang Xiaolong is not at ease about tieyang.


    Through Tiemu and tiexinlan, Huang Xiaolong also knows his identity.


    , this is the son of iron old fellow of iron Jiabao iron Chengdong, and tie Cheng Dong is the elder of iron Jiabao, and has a very high position in the iron fort. It is only under the Lord of iron fort, and the strength is not weak. It is the strong leader of the first order of heaven.


    When he came to tiejiabao, tiejiabao master tieqianyuan had already been waiting at the gate of tiejiabao.


    After some introduction, tie Qianyuan gave Huang Xiaolong a fist: "thank you for saving my son and daughter." The attitude was quite polite.


    Tieqianyuan is the second-class strongman of God. In the divine world, the status of God and God level strongman is very different. Tieqianyuan is also the master of tiejiabao. It is very difficult for tieqianyuan to meet outside tiejiabao and thank Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong also made a few polite remarks.


    At this time, a middle-aged strong man beside tie Qianyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly said, "it''s said that Huang Shaoxia killed a giant tiger beast at the end of the tenth level of the divine level with one person''s strength. Which sect disciple is young Xia? I''m afraid that none of the three talented disciples of cangyun island will have such talent to kill the giant tiger beast at the early stage of the tenth level


    this middle-aged man is the iron old fellow of the iron fort.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I came from qungxing island. When I met a space crack, I was sent to cangyun island. The divine world is vast and there are many sects. You have never seen a disciple who kills the giant tiger beast at the early stage of the tenth level. It doesn''t mean that there is no such disciple."


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s tone to himself, tie Chengdong''s eyes are cold.


    Iron Yang is more angry: "boy, you are bold, dare to speak with my father in this tone! I think you are the spy sent by other families to sneak into my iron family castle! "Tie Qianyuan frowned: "OK, young Xia Huang is my tiejiabao guest!"


    Iron Yang lowered his head, respectfully should be, retreated to one side.


    Immediately, the iron money source welcomed Huang Xiaolong into tiejiabao.


    When Huang Xiaolong passes by tie Chengdong, he ignores the chill in his eyes.


    After entering tiejiabao, tieqianyuan held a banquet to thank Huang Xiaolong, and then sent a hundred God''s coins as a reward for Huang Xiaolong.


    The divine coin is the universal currency of the divine world. It is applicable to any deity and city.


    The divine coins in the divine world are all the same size, which is not much different from the 100 yuan of the earth. In the city near tiejiapu, three or four hundred divine coins can be used to buy a good mansion. Therefore, one hundred divine coins is not a low reward.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t have any coquettish feelings and refused. He collected the 100 divine coins. He can''t transform the divine stone now. He has no money. He really needs money.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and tie Qianyuan made a request, that is, to enter tiejiapu library to read books.


    These days, although Huang Xiaolong knows something about the divine world through Tiemu and tiexinlan, he still knows too little.


    Huang Xiaolong must understand the divine world as soon as possible. The best way to understand the divine world is to read the books of the divine world. At first, Huang Xiaolong wanted to know about the divine world by reading the collection of books in tiejiabao, so he agreed to invite Yan Hai, Tiemu and tiexinlan to come to tiejiabao.


    Therefore, he would not stay in tiejiapu for a long time. After reading the collection of books in tiejiapu for ten days and a half months, he left tiejiapu.


    Tieqianyuan listens to Huang Xiaolong''s request and agrees without much thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised that tieqianyuan agrees to this requirement.


    Of course, although tieqianyuan allowed Huang Xiaolong to enter tiejiapu library, Huang Xiaolong was not allowed to enter and leave tiejiapu library at will.


    For example, the third floor of tiejiapu library is the secret script of tiejiapu''s martial arts. Huang Xiaolong can''t enter the third floor of the library.


    After the banquet, tieqianyuan asked people to arrange accommodation for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s yard is not far from the tiejiapu library, so it is convenient to visit tiejiapu library every day.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to enter the library of tiejiapu, so he sat in the courtyard room and practiced.


    Huang Xiaolong has eaten up all the hundreds of sharp back spirit fish brought out from the Xuefeng forest. With his unremitting cultivation in these days, his strength is much stronger than that in the lower bound.


    However, there is still some distance away from the peak of the 10th level.


    Now, the speed at which his three supreme deities devour the spirit of the divine world is two or three times faster than when he just flew up.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that if he keeps refining the spirit of the divine world in this way, he can break through to the middle of the tenth level of the divine level in three months!


    In about one year, you can reach the level of ten gods, and the later peak will be complete.


    This speed is actually much faster than the lower bound.


    Although it is dangerous in this divine world with divine strength, in the divine world, the cultivation speed is not comparable to that in the lower bound.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong tried to activate the four magic fires in his body, there was no response.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is still unable to absorb the grey light Qi through the four magic fires.


    Practice overnight.


    The next day, when it was sunny, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    Out of the room, Huang Xiaolong comes to tiejiapu library.


    Now, he needs to know what the divine plane he is in, and then, the detailed information of the four main continents, namely, the land of creation, the ancient continent, the dark spirit land and the Hunyuan continent.


    After arriving at the library of tiejiapu, he showed the token given by tieqianyuan to the guardian disciple of tiejiabao library, and then Huang Xiaolong entered the library of tiejiapu without any hindrance.


    The first floor of tiejiapu library is not big, with a total area of 3400 square meters. It is clear at a glance that there are more than 20 large bookcases inlaid in the walls, each of which is filled with various books.


    After scanning for a week, Huang Xiaolong came to a bookcase.


    In this bookcase, there are books about cangyun island and the God plane.


    Huang Xiaolong picks up a book at will and unfolds his divine consciousness.


    Look through one by one.


    However, it seems that there is a magic power in this book of the divine world, which consumes the divine consciousness extremely. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not quick to read through the divine knowledge.


    In one morning, Huang Xiaolong finished reading hundreds of books in the bookcase.


    In hundreds of books, most of them describe cangyun Island, including the distribution of various sects in cangyun Island, especially the three sects of cangyun island.


    There are only four books about things outside cangyun island.


    Fortunately, the four books mentioned some situations of the four main continents, namely, the land of creation, the land of eternal antiquity, the continent of dark spirit and the continent of Hunyuan.


    These four main continents, each of them, are almost boundless.


    Each one is as big as ten thousand cangyun island.


    If the lower bound to calculate, it is equivalent to tens of thousands of stars!


    Although Huang Xiaolong previously guessed that the four main continents in yanhaikou are extremely large, he is still greatly surprised when he knows it now.


    What''s more, from these four books, Huang Xiaolong learned that the largest sect in the land of Caihua is called caihuamen! The land of creation is named after the gate of creation.


    It can be said that the family of nature has absolute control over the land of creation.


    At the same time, the gate of creation is also one of the super sects of the divine plane.


    On the other hand, the ancient continent is under the control of the people of all ages.


    The dark spirit continent is the dark spirit family.


    Huang Xiaolong is not sure whether the gate of creation, the ancient clan and the dark spirit clan, is the gate of creation in the lower world. Huang Xiaolong is not sure, but nine out of ten are.


    And this God plane is the omnipotent God plane!


    This also confirms Huang Xiaolong''s previous speculation.


    The lower realms of Xuanwu, Qinglong, Baihu, and Zhuque are controlled by the plane of the gods. Generally speaking, those who fly up from these four stars will rise to the plane of the gods.


    However, the four books do not say how many planes there are in the divine world, such as the plane of the gods of all things.


    In addition to the four main continents, there are hundreds of thousands of large and small land islands like cangyun island! These islands are floating around the four main continents.


    "Gate of fortune!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    If Li Lu flies up and knows the existence of the gate of creation in the land of creation, will he go to the gate of creation now?Li Lu is a disciple of the lower world. After knowing this, she will definitely go to the gate. With Li Lu''s talent, she is a demon in the geniuses. In addition, she is a descendant of the ancestors of the lower world. She will certainly be vigorously trained by the school.


    In addition, Wang Yu, the head of the gate of the lower boundary, and Sun Yi, the elder of Taishang, who escaped to the upper world, may have already entered the gate!


    Wang Yu, Sun Yi and Huang Xiaolong must have killed them.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must go to create the mainland.


    However, beyond cangyun Island, there is the endless sea. No matter which island you are from, the four main continents have to fly over the endless sea.


    Even the high-level gods can''t do it.


    Therefore, if you want to reach the four main continents, you have to pass the transmission array!


    Cangyun island has only three transmission arrays, which are respectively controlled by the three strongest sects of cangyun Island, namely, manshenzong, tuanjiaozong and yuanxiangzong.


    In order to open these three transmission arrays and transmit them to the four main continents, the space across is too large and the consumed sacred stones are extremely terrible. Therefore, even the leaders of the three sects can not decide to open them without authorization. They must be approved by the elders of the three sects.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    It seems that it will be very troublesome to make the mainland.


    "Forget it, it''s better to break through to the realm of gods first." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more.


    In the divine world, the holy land, and the strong in the divine realm are the common people at the bottom of the earth. If they break through the divine level and condense the divinity, they will have some status. However, the strong ones at the first and middle levels of the divine level have a low status.


    God level high-level strong people can go to such forces as tiejiabao to be guards. The God level ten level strong people can also be a guard team leader or a big leader.


    Only by breaking through the realm of heaven and God can they have a position in the divine world.


    Once they break through the realm of heaven and God, their status will change dramatically. To any force like tiejiabao, they can be the elder of Keqing and be put on important positions by them.


    In the divine world, only those who are stronger than the gods can fly. This is why Huang Xiaolong can''t fly and move space.


    However, it is extremely difficult to break through the realm of gods, and it is difficult for one of the 100000 high-level gods to break through successfully.


    There are no more than ten gods in tiejiapu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, according to these books, in this divine world, the strong God can only live to 10000 years at most!


    And God level strong, the most is 300 years!


    As for the divine realm, the holy realm, the congenital and so on strong person, just like the mortals in the lower world, few can live beyond 100 years old!


    Why is this so? Huang Xiaolong speculates that it should be related to the space law of the divine world. Any living body living in the divine world will consume life energy many times faster than that of the lower world by breathing every second. The physical body of the divine realm and the holy land can only last for a hundred years at most.


    However, since in the divine world, the God level strong person can only live for 300 years at most, what about those who fly from the lower world to the divine world? How about age?


    Some of them have practiced for tens of thousands of years, 100000 years or even 200000 years in the lower world.


    For example, the founder of the gate of fortune has not yet ascended, but he has broken through the divine level as early as 100000 years ago.


    Or one in a thousand?


    He who has practiced for 100000 years in the lower world is 100 years old when he comes to the divine world?


    But these books did not mention the age calculation of the lower bound ascenders, and Huang Xiaolong could not know the exact answer.


    After reading the books for a while, seeing that it was getting dark, Huang Xiaolong went out of the library and went back to his residence. He could only come back tomorrow.


    After returning to the residence, the maidservant of tiejiabao sent the food to her.


    The food of the divine world is not much different from that of the lower world.


    However, the rice of the divine world is three or four times the size of the lower world, and it is moistened by the spirit of the divine world. Every grain is crystal clear, just like a pearl, emitting a charming fragrance.


    These rice after the stomach, a bite, immediately turned into a warm stream, full of teeth incense.


    Of course, the rice of the divine world is also poor.


    For example, tiejiapu asked the maid to send it to Huang Xiaolong, which is called Longya rice, which is superior rice. After swallowing, it can nourish the vitality and strengthen the body.


    Superior rice is better than superior rice, which is more magical. If you eat it for a long time, you can prolong your life and strengthen your God.


    However, the price of superior rice is ten thousand times higher than that of superior rice. Such forces as tiejiapu can not afford to consume it. Only the three major disciples of manshenzong in cangyun island can eat.


    Although the divine world consumes a great deal of life energy, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is restored. With his yuan long body, he can eat one meal a day.


    Practice overnight.


    The next day, when Huang Xiaolong came to the library of tiejiapu, he saw tieyang come face-to-face, with the former two full-fledged guard captains at the later stage of the ten level divine level.


    Tieyang reached out and stopped Huang Xiaolong. He said in a cold voice, "boy, I don''t care who you are. I''ll give you one last warning. If you don''t get out of tiejiabao automatically today, I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "if you don''t roll off automatically now, I will make you regret coming to this world now!"


    "What?"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Tie Yang and the two guard captain angrily drink, the body momentum a release.


    "Tieyang, what are you doing?" At this time, a distant voice sounded, and then saw the iron wood from the distance came.


    "Little castle master." Iron Yang three people had to stop, address way.


    Tiemu came to several people and said, "tieyang, this is tiejiabao! Do you want to be imprisoned in ice prison for ten years if you fight in tiejiabao


    Tieyang three people dare not.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with young Castle master, we''ll go first." Tieyang said that, then took two people to leave, passing in front of Huang Xiaolong, tie Yang said with a sneer: "boy, don''t think the little castle master, miss can protect you for a lifetime. When you get out of the iron family castle, I see who can protect you."


    Tiemu saw that tieyang dared to threaten Huang Xiaolong in front of himself. He was angry.


    "Brother Huang, are you ok?" Tiemu asked Huang Xiaolong with concern.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Tiemu looked at the back of tieyang and said angrily, "this tieyang is becoming more and more rampant. I really think his father colluded with several elders. Is this tiejiabao his own? Just like a pig, he wants to marry my sister


    Huang Xiaolong hears his words and his eyes twinkle.


    "Brother Huang, tieyang is a sinister villain. You should be careful in the future." Tiemu to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and doesn''t care.


    With his current strength, although he can''t kill the second level God strong, but to kill tie Chengdong, who is the peak of Tianshen level I later stage, it is still OK.


    Tiemu talked to Huang Xiaolong again and left.


    When Tiemu leaves, Huang Xiaolong enters the library.


    Huang Xiaolong sweeps his eyes and comes to a bookcase where he introduces the divine elixir and the divine elixir.


    Although according to his normal practice, he can break through the peak of the tenth level of divine level in one year, but Huang Xiaolong still thinks that the speed is too slow.


    It will take two or three years to break through the ten levels of God level in one year, and the peak will be full in the later stage.Therefore, he should understand the miraculous medicine and the divine pill of the divine world.


    At that time, if you can like the lower bound, with the help of miraculous medicine and Shendan, you can break through the realm of God in a year or even half a year.


    Others can''t do it, but he has three supreme deities, which is not a problem.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the bookcase, he picked up a book and read it.


    Time goes by.


    One day passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong read hundreds of bookcases that introduced the miraculous medicine and the elixir of the divine world, and looked through the bookcases that introduced all kinds of monsters in the divine world.


    For the divine elixir, Shendan, monster, Huang Xiaolong also have a general understanding.


    Of course, tiejiabao is only a small power in cangyun island. Therefore, these books generally focus on cangyun island.


    As for the elixir outside cangyun Island, Shendan, monster, Huang Xiaolong does not know much.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, Huang Xiaolong came to the bookcase where he introduced the strength of the divine world.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong only knows that there is a strong God above the God level, but he does not know the realm above the God level. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to know what the state is above the God strong one.


    "Above the gods is the realm of ancient gods


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong knew the answer.


    However, one day later, after reading all the bookcases that introduced the strength of the divine realm, Huang Xiaolong only knew that the heaven was above the ancient gods. As for the realm behind the ancient gods, the tiejiabao books did not mention it.


    And cangyun island''s three main patriarchs, the ancestors, are the strongmen of the ancient god''s realm.


    However, there are only a dozen or so ancient gods in cangyun island.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Soon, more than ten days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong reads books during the day and practices at night.


    Tiemu and tiexinlan come to see Huang Xiaolong every two days.


    However, since the last time, tieyang has not bothered Huang Xiaolong any more. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is happy to read books and practice in the past ten days.


    "It seems that I have to leave tiejiabao tomorrow." The night is quiet. Huang Xiaolong is standing in the yard thinking.


    In the past ten days, he has read all the books on the first floor and the second floor of tiejiapu library. It is also time to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    As for where to go after leaving tiejiabao, Huang Xiaolong has already thought about it. Go to Xuefeng forest!


    Although Xuefeng forest is a kingdom where monsters breed, it is dangerous, but there are many miraculous drugs in it!


    Moreover, he can hunt and kill monsters while searching for miraculous drugs and collect the spirit of monsters.


    In the divine world, the spirit of monsters is worth some money.


    At that time, he can sell these monsters and gods and exchange them into divine coins. After having the divine coins, he can buy palaces and Shendan in some cities.


    Of course, the monster spirit can also be devoured by him.


    In the past few days, Huang Xiaolong tried to take out the giant tiger''s divinity, and then urged the devouring power of the demon God''s supreme deity. He found that the God''s supreme divinity can also devour the divine power within the giant tiger''s Godhead!


    Although the speed of swallowing is much slower than that of the lower bound, it is still much faster than his normal cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong is very pleased with this discovery.


    Although the monster spirit has a violent spirit, Huang Xiaolong has the supreme deity of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He can purify it, so he does not worry about this problem.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about leaving tiejiabao''s master tieqianyuan tomorrow and then leaving tiejiabao, there was a loud noise outside, and then there was a heavy footstep.


    When Huang Xiaolong turns around, he sees tieyang leading dozens of tiejiabao guards into his yard and surrounds him heavily.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the guards of tiejiabao around him. He looks calm and looks at tieyang coldly. He wants to see what kind of tricks tieyang is playing.


    Tie Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a cold voice, "boy, someone just broke into the third floor of the library of our iron family castle and stole an important skill of our iron family castle. Now I suspect that it was you who stole it. You''d better follow us to the criminal court for interrogation."


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, "if I don''t go with you."


    Iron Yang hey hey a smile, the face shows ferocious: "that is better, I can only let people start, escort you to pass!" After that, he said to the two full-fledged guards at the end of the tenth level: "who of you will go up and take this boy down?"


    One of them flattered and said with a smile, "I will go up and take this boy down."


    Tie Yang nodded: "well, if this boy dares to resist, you can directly abolish him first. As long as he doesn''t die, he has stolen the important skills of our iron family castle. Even if he is abolished, the castle master will not be able to blame you."


    Now, in tieyang''s mouth, Huang Xiaolong is the one who steals the important skills of tiejiapu.


    "Yes, master tieyang." The guard line laughed, and then walked to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, you have also heard that you have stolen the important skills of our iron family castle. Even if I abolish you, the castle master will not blame me, and you should not try to resist. You have no resistance in front of me at the beginning of the tenth level of God level." He laughs coldly. Suddenly, he blows at Huang Xiaolong with a blow.


    The power of a swing, the power of the fist to break the air.


    The light red flame formed a tiger''s head.


    This is the tiger flame boxing of tiejiapu.


    This tiger flame fist is a high-level magic skill of tiejiabao. It can only be practiced as a guard captain or above. Once put into practice, it will break mountains and open rivers and be invincible.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong is bombed, even if he is not dead, he will not be far away, that is, the abandoned Huang Xiaolong in tieyang''s mouth.


    Just when tieyang and others thought that Huang Xiaolong would be blown away, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong burst out with a fist, a roar of fist force and a twist of space.


    The tiger flame fist power was instantly dispersed, and then, Huang Xiaolong''s fist force hit the guard captain truthfully.


    Under the incredible eyes of the guards of tiejiabao, their full-fledged guard captain at the end of the tenth level of the divine level, like a broken line kite, flew out and hit the wall in the distance.


    The wall collapsed.


    The people of tiejiabao were stunned.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Tieyang eats, but his tongue can''t turn over.


    A blow to the top of the 10th level of God level? What strength is this? God! God level one early strong!


    Only the strong in the early days of the God level can do it.


    Huang Xiaolong, at the beginning of the tenth level of God level, has the strength comparable to the strength of the first level God level!


    Tieyang is full of panic.


    This, also only in the legend of the land of creation, some of the super big evil genius has this talent?


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his right fist. Although his fist didn''t kill the captain of the guard, he smashed his whole body and bones, causing his internal organs to be completely overturned, displaced and cracked.


    Restricted by the law of divine space, the divine body of the strong in the divine world is not as strong as that of the strong one in the lower world, and the recovery ability is only better than that of the congenitally strong one in the lower world.


    So the captain of the guard was completely abandoned.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at tieyang.


    Iron Yang see Huang Xiaolong look over, can''t cover in the heart surprised, for a moment panic, cry: "all give me up, kill this boy!"At this time, he did not care to kill Huang Xiaolong. He would be punished by the castle master.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the words, his eyes flash with killing intention. When Huang Xiaolong wants to scrap the iron poplar, he suddenly hears a majestic drink: "stop it all!"


    The sound waves were rolling and shaking the eardrum. The guards of tiejiabao could not help stopping.


    Tiejiabao master tieqianyuan comes in, followed by Tiemu, tiexinlan and seven elders of tiejiabao, including tiechengdong.


    After tieqianyuan and others came in, they were surprised to see the Iron Guard Captain lying on the ground in the distance.


    Even tieqianyuan didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so powerful.


    Seeing tie Qianyuan and others coming, tieyang finds the backbone, and comes to tie Qianyuan and others in a panic and says, "Castle master, father, you are here at the right time. Huang Xiaolong steals the library skill. I came to ask him to go to the penalty hall for interrogation. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong relied on his strength to seriously injure captain Chuming!"


    Tie Yang did not mention that he ordered the tiejiabao guard captain to scrap Huang Xiaolong, let alone the hand that he asked the tiejiabao guard captain to move first.


    However, iron Yang finished, but did not find iron money source and other people''s eyes some strange.


    Tie Qianyuan looked at tie Yang with a cold look: "what evidence do you have that you say young Xia Huang stole the library skill?"


    Tieyang heard that the master of the castle was not very angry. He bowed his head and said, "Huang Xiaolong must be a spy from a neighboring country. After he got into our tiejiabao, he didn''t have any other requirements. He had to go to the library to read books. It must be for the secret script of the library. Now that the secret script has been stolen, it must be him!"


    "Enough!" Suddenly, tieqianyuan yelled, interrupting tieyang.


    "Bring them up!" Tieqianyuan continued.


    Soon, there will be iron castle guards will be a black middle-aged man in custody.


    Tieqianyuan pointed to the man and said coldly to tie Yang: "it is this man who steals the library skills. We have caught him."


    Tieyang was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man in black, and then said, "Castle master, even if it is this man who steals the library, maybe Huang Xiaolong is his accomplice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Tie Chengdong turns his eyes, then goes forward to tie Qianyuan and says, "the castle master, tie Yang''s words are not unreasonable. Someone must be with his accomplice when he steals the library skill, and Huang Xiaolong is the most suspected."


    "That''s right, Castle master. Huang Xiaolong''s origin is unknown. He is indeed suspected." At this time, an elder of tiejiabao also said.


    Tie Qian Yuan''s face was calm and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Take Huang Xiaolong down first and put him in the ice prison for investigation. If it has nothing to do with it, release him." Tiecheng East KaiKou road.


    Tiexinlan on one side couldn''t help but say: "because brother Huang often goes to the library these days, so the biggest suspect? In addition to elder brother Huang recently, many disciples of tieyang and tiejiabao often go to the library. Is tieyang suspected? "


    Tie Mu interface way: "be, since want to imprison big brother Huang, that tie Yang and others also want to imprison!"


    Tie Chengdong frowned and said, "tieyang and others are our tiejiabao disciples. They will not collude with outsiders to steal library skills."


    Tiemu said coldly: "just because tieyang and others are our tiejiabao disciples, it is impossible to collude with outsiders? Elder tie Chengdong, how do you know that they are not colluding? "


    Tie Chengdong''s speech ended at the first time.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and does not move. He wants to see how tieqianyuan handles this matter.


    Tieqianyuan said, "well, don''t say anything. I have found out that the person who stole the library''s skills is from the Deng family in the neighboring country, and his accomplice is no other than that of Chuming." Speaking of this, a finger is far away by Huang Xiaolong''s blow, lying on the ground there is no movement of the guard captain.


    They were surprised.


    The spy is that Chuming!


    Even tieyang didn''t believe it.


    "Castle master, is this wrong?" Tie Chengdong asked.


    "Do you mean to doubt me?" The second-order strong breath of God is released, and the air flow around is stagnant.


    Tie Chengdong quickly said: "dare not."


    "Tie Chengdong, if I remember correctly, you recruited Chu Ming into tiejiabao at the beginning?" "Iron money source rebukes to ask a way:" and still you recommend him to be guard captain


    Tie Chengdong''s face changed, and he quickly explained: "Castle master, I investigated the identity of Chu Ming and thought that he was a disciple of Chu family in his own country, so I recruited him into tiejiabao. I didn''t know that he was from the Deng family in neighboring countries!"


    Tieqianyuan said coldly: "then I will find out whether this matter is related to you. However, even if it has nothing to do with you, then Chu Ming was recruited by you. According to the rules of tiejiabao, you can no longer be the elder of tiejiabao. Now, you can hand over the long-standing card." Finish saying, breath locked tie Chengdong.


    Tie Chengdong''s eyes are angry and his face is cloudy and sunny. However, he finally hands over the long-standing card. After handing over the long-standing card, tie Chengdong leaves with his son tieyang.


    When he leaves, tie Chengdong takes a look at Huang Xiaolong with hatred and does not conceal his intention to kill.


    Tieqianyuan also ignored tie Chengdong, turned around and apologized to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Shaoxia, tie Yang led the crowd to come here to arrest you for interrogation in the criminal court. It''s a good idea. On behalf of tiejiabao, I apologize to Huang Shaoxia. Please don''t blame him." A face of sincerity.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t say anything.


    "I wonder if Huang is interested in staying in my iron castle? We are still short of one person, elder Keqing of tiejiabao. " Then, tieqianyuan said.


    "Elder Keqing?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He doesn''t expect that tieqianyuan will recruit himself to become the elder of Keqing of tiejiabao.


    After reading the collection of books in tiejiabao these days, Huang Xiaolong is familiar with the elder Keqing of tiejiabao.


    Elder Keqing has the same status as the original elders of tiejiapu, but his rights are lower than those of tiejiapu. However, he has many advantages and is relatively free at ordinary times.


    "Castle master, here, the tiejiabao must at least be in the realm of heaven and God to attract the elder of Keqing." An elder of tiejiabao couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, Castle master, although the strength of young Xia Huang is good, it is only the beginning of the tenth level of God level." In the later stage, we need to protect the iron family


    "We can make an exception and let Huang Shaoxia be the captain of the guard." Another old man of tiejiabao.


    "This." Iron money is hesitant.


    "Master tiebao, thank you for your kindness. However, I have something to deal with, so I have decided to leave tiejiabao tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Leaving tomorrow?" The source of iron money is stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Then, tieqianyuan repeatedly asked him to stay, but when he saw that Huang Xiaolong had made up his mind, he could only give up.


    In fact, tieqianyuan wanted to recruit Huang Xiaolong to become the elder of tiejiabao. These days, he could see that his daughter had a good opinion of Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was highly gifted, and he would be able to become a strong God in the future. If Huang Xiaolong could stay in tiejiabao to assist his son, his son would definitely be able to sit on the position of master of tiejiabao and control the power of tiejiabao.Of course, at that time, he will investigate Huang Xiaolong''s identity, and if there is no problem, he will give his daughter to him.


    Now Huang Xiaolong is determined to leave. Tieqianyuan is disappointed and has no patience.


    After a while, tieqianyuan and all the iron family left.


    Tiemu and tiexinlan stayed.


    "Brother Huang, do you really want to leave tomorrow?" Tiexinlan asks Huang Xiaolong, and her eyes are looking forward to it.


    From Xuefeng forest to now, for more than a month, tiexinlan really has a good feeling for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Brother Huang, are you going to sign up for the examination of man Shenzong disciples?" Tiemu said: "with the talent of brother Huang, you can definitely enter the manshenzong."


    "Manshenzong wants to recruit disciples?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, manshenzong, Jujing Zong and yuanxiangzong recruit disciples every ten years. In half a year, it will be the next time for manshenzong to recruit disciples. As long as they have five levels of divinity or above, and their age is no more than 30, they can apply for examination. Although man Shenzong only recruits 100 students each time, elder brother Huang is sure to pass the examination." Iron wood answers.


    "And if you can become the chief disciple of manshenzong in the future, you will have the hope to go to the land of creation to participate in the Wandao war!" Tiexinlan then looked forward to saying: "if you win a good result in the war of ten thousand nationalities, you may be favored by the elder of the super big school like Caihua gate, and be accepted as a disciple or registered disciple!"


    Tiemu also looks forward to.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he moves in his heart. He becomes the chief disciple of manshenzong. Can he go to the land of nature to participate in the war of ten thousand islands?


    In the books of tiejiapu library, he didn''t know these.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but ask Tiemu in detail about the chief disciple of manshenzong and Wandao war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    When Huang Xiaolong asked about the war between the chief disciple of manshenzong and Wandao, Tiemu and tiexinlan did not conceal what they knew in detail with Huang Xiaolong.


    After listening to Tiemu and tiexinlan, Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling happy.


    It turns out that every hundred years, there will be a war of ten thousand islands.


    Cangyun island and other island forces under the control of the Caihua gate will send their disciples to the land of nature to participate.


    However, there are only five places for each island at a time.


    However, there are 90% chances of winning the quota to participate in the Wandao war.


    At that time, the three schools of man Shenzong will open the transmission array and send the disciples participating in the Wandao war to the land of nature.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    He didn''t know how to go back to the mainland every year.


    "Top five." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    However, the next war of ten thousand islands is only 20 years old. For Huang Xiaolong, it is still urgent.


    According to Tiemu and Tiemu, generally only those who are strong in the ten levels of the gods have the hope of becoming the chief disciple of the manshenzong.


    Tiemu and tiexinlan stayed for another half an hour before leaving.


    Seeing the two men leave, Huang Xiaolong enters the room and continues to practice.


    The next day, outside the gate of tiejiabao.


    Iron money leads the iron family to send Huang Xiaolong off.


    "Brother Huang, will you come back to see me in the future?" Tiexinlan asked.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the pure pretty face of tiexinlan and nodded: "yes." He can see that the heart of the heart orchid has a good opinion, but for the heart of the heart, he only as its sister.


    Of course, in Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, the good feeling of tiexinlan for him is only temporary. When he leaves, the good feeling of tiexinlan towards him will disappear.


    Huang Xiaolong and the iron family all hold fists to say goodbye, and then turn to leave.


    In the eyes of the iron family, Huang Xiaolong''s figure gradually disappeared.


    In a corner in the distance, two pairs of eyes are watching Huang Xiaolong leave.


    It was tie Chengdong, tie Yang and his son.


    "Father, I didn''t expect that this boy really left tiejiabao!" Tie Yang sneered: "God helps us. If he still stays in tiejiabao, we can''t start. Now, he will die!"


    Tie Chengdong also said coldly: "if it wasn''t for this boy, I would not have been deprived of the elder''s position by tieqianyuan. I must tear this boy into pieces by myself to relieve my hatred! However, we are not in a hurry to start. I will kill this boy when he leaves the influence area of tiejiabao! "


    "My father is wise!" Tieyang said with a smile.


    Tie Chengdong then asked, "what do you say about Lin''s castle?"


    Tieyang hesitated for a moment and said, "Lin''s side promised to help us. However, they said that if you help your father to win the position of master of tiejiabao, you should divide half of the Castle Peak vein."


    "What? Half the Castle Peak vein! " Tie Chengdong''s eyes flashed with anger: "this old fox, Lin Chaoqun, is just a lion''s big mouth. He is not afraid to die!"


    You know, Qingshan ore vein is the source of nearly half of tiejiapu''s annual income, and the annual profit is an astonishing figure, that is, half, which is also a huge amount.


    "That father, I reply Lin Jiapu, do not cooperate with him?" Tieyang road.


    Tie Chengdong''s face was overcast and clear, and then he said fiercely: "first, cooperate with him. When I sit in the position of the Lord of Tiejia castle, then let Lin Chaoqun, the old fox, vomit out all of them."


    "Tieqianyuan, since you deprive me of the position of elder, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day after he left tiejiapu, Huang Xiaolong came to Chihua city.


    As long as he passes through the city of Chihua, another day later, Huang Xiaolong can go to Xuefeng forest.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to go through the Xuefeng forest and register for the examination of the disciples of the man Shenzong.


    At that time, while he was on his way, he could also practice in Xuefeng forest and look for miraculous medicine at the same time.


    Although Xuefeng forest is dangerous, as long as he walks along the periphery of Xuefeng forest, it is not dangerous.


    In Chihua City, Huang Xiaolong stayed one night, spent 20 divine coins, bought dozens of jars of good wine, and continued to travel the next day.


    The wine of the divine world, the nectar and the jade liquor, can not be compared even with the spirit flower wine of the lower world.


    The next day, when it was getting dark, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at Xuefeng forest.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop and stepped into the Xuefeng forest.


    However, not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the Xuefeng forest, a sharp sword light burst through the air and attacked Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. Is it finally time to start? Not long after he left tiejiapu, he found that someone was following him all the time.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dodge either. He turned his hand and scattered the sword behind him.


    A voice of surprise came.


    Then, the figure flashed, and the four appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.One of them, as Huang Xiaolong expected, was tiejiabao tieyang. However, he did not see tiechengdong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept away. In addition to tieyang, the other three were all gods. One was the peak of the first stage of the God level, and the other two were the middle stage of the first level.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the blood wolf pattern on the chest of the three powerful gods, he was a little surprised. People from Linjiapu?


    Can tiechengdong invite the elder of Lin family castle to kill himself?


    "This boy can resist my sword. It seems that he really has the strength of the first level God." Lin family castle that God level early peak strong mouth sneer.


    Just now, he attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Tie Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a cold voice, "Huang Xiaolong, even if you are strong today, you can''t escape." Speaking of this, a meal: "to tell you the truth, these three elders are the elders of the Lin family castle. They work together, and even the mid-term peak of the God level, the strong one will die!"


    Huang Xiaolong was calm and said, "unfortunately, tiechengdong is not here."


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s mindless words, tieyang was stunned and then sneered: "my father had to kill you before he could get rid of his hatred. However, my father had something to do and couldn''t separate himself. Of course, it''s the same for me to kill you. My father specially told me that you should first scrap your hands and feet, and then pick out the bones of your whole body, so that you can enjoy it and die again!"


    "Please don''t kill this boy first, three elders." Tie Yang treats Lin Jiapu three times.


    One of them said with a smile, "then I''ll play with this boy."


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s smile unfolded. When the four men of tieyang doubted Huang Xiaolong''s smile, they saw a thousand arms behind him.


    This is?!


    Iron Yang four people have not yet responded, Huang Xiaolong a blow to kill out.


    The seal of man Tian Quan is like a huge wave, which will be submerged in an instant.


    The space is booming.


    Feeling the terrible power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, tieyang''s faces suddenly changed.


    At the same time, the three powerful gods of Linjiapu reacted at the same time. They were startled and roared, and they attacked one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    There was a big bang.


    Powerful forces swept through.


    All around, ancient trees were lifted up one after another, while Lin family castle and tieyang four people flew out at the same time. Blood gushed from their mouths, and then they hit the ground in the distance, crushing many weeds.


    "You The three elders of Lin family castle look at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Together, the three of them were defeated at the beginning of the tenth level!


    And tieyang is dead white.


    Originally, when he was in tiejiabao, Huang Xiaolong made a blow at Chu Ming. They thought that Huang Xiaolong had the initial strength of God level. They were shocked. Now, Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly!


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to the four.


    The three elders of Lin family castle want to struggle.


    Huang Xiaolong killed the three men with a blow and let them lose their resistance.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Iron Yang saw the situation, completely lost the heart of fluke, face panic, to Huang Xiaolong flustered to cry.


    Huang Xiaolong came to him slowly, looked down at each other, sneered: "you should be glad that you can live to this day. Of course, as you said earlier, I will first break your hands and legs, and then pick out the bones of your whole body, so that you can enjoy it and then let you die!"


    Feeling Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention, tieyang''s eyes are afraid and he shakes his head repeatedly.


    "No!"


    Huang Xiaolong breaks his left hand with a fist, then another punch breaks his right hand, and then his legs.


    Tieyang screamed repeatedly.


    At this time, the magic power of Huang Xiaolong''s palm condensed into a magic blade.


    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong picked out his chest bone and then his whole body.


    Soon, tieyang became a bloody man and couldn''t bear to gamble.


    "Devil, devil!" Lin Jia Bao three people see this, can''t help but exclaim.


    After picking out the bones of tieyang''s body, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the three people in Lin''s Castle coldly and says with a sneer: "devil? If I''m not stronger than you today, I''ll be worse off than him. I''ll just pay him back in the same way. Don''t worry, you''ll enjoy it soon. "


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the three.


    For tieyang four, Huang Xiaolong will not be soft hearted.


    After hundreds of years of practice in the lower world, Huang Xiaolong had no mercy on the enemy, because he knew that to be kind to the enemy was to endure miserably to himself.


    "Boy, we are the elders of Lin family castle. If you dare to treat us like this, Lin family castle will not let you go!"


    "Let us go, you can''t escape!"


    Lin Jia Bao three people see Huang Xiaolong come over, have a fierce look inside the Ebara.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the ridiculous threat of the three people, but he laughs and waves his magic power and sharp blade.


    Half an hour later.


    After searching the souls of the four people, Huang Xiaolong urged the power of the Supreme God to devour the essence and blood of the three people in Linjiapu. As for tieyang, a seven level deity, Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to devour it. With one finger, he pierced his brow and killed him completely.


    "You Lan Guo!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    From the memory of the four, Huang Xiaolong learned that Lin Chengdong found a Youlan fruit tree in a valley of Xuefeng forest.


    This orchid fruit trees, full of Youlan fruit, these orchid fruit, the year is not less than 10 million years, at least 20 or 30!


    However, around the Youlan fruit tree, there are two bailing monkeys at the early stage of the God of heaven. Tie Chengdong can''t pick these orchid fruits by his own strength. Therefore, tie Chengdong cooperates with Lin Chaoqun, the owner of the linjiabao castle, to kill the hundred Ling monkey and pick up the orchid fruit!


    This is why tie Chengdong didn''t come to kill him in person.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also knows tie Chengdong and Lin Jiapu''s conspiracy to seize the position of the Lord of tiejiabao.


    According to the influence, the influence of Lin family fort is stronger than that of iron family fort. If tie Chengdong gets the help of Lin family castle, he may really take the position of the Lord of iron family castle.


    Tiejiapu and Linjiapu have always been antagonistic. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to get involved in the friendship and resentment between them. However, Huang Xiaolong must get the 20-30-year-old Youlan fruit!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining. The elixir of the divine world is condensed from the spirit of the divine world. The power of the miraculous medicine is many times stronger than that of the lower world.


    If you get these twenty or thirty thousand year old orchid fruits, he will definitely break through to the mid or even mid peak of the divine level ten level in a short time!


    Huang Xiaolong picked up the ring of Lin Jiapu and tieyang and opened the ban. He found that there were a lot of God coins, God stones, and God coins in it. In addition to the divine coins, there were also some pills.


    These pills, seen from the distribution of Dan Qi, are God level pills, a total of 50 or 60.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy, this is an unexpected harvest.


    Huang Xiaolong burned out the bodies of the four people with a magic fire, and then jumped away.The valley where orchid trees grow is not far from here.


    At his present speed, he should be able to make it in two days.


    Although tiechengdong and Lin Chaoqun set out a few days ago, the Youlan fruit tree is protected by two bailing monkeys at the early stage of the second order of the celestial God. Therefore, tie Chengdong and others will not easily pick the Youlan fruit.


    If he arrives two days later, he may just be able to take advantage of the money.


    In order to be in a hurry, Huang Xiaolong did not refine the 50 or 60 celestial level pills, but took out 10 and threw them to the thunder beast egg in Xumi mountain.


    From the books of tiejiabao, Huang Xiaolong has known the treasure of a thunder beast egg with the blood of the top divine beast in the divine world.


    Because there are too few divine beasts with the blood of the top gods. Even if the head of the gate of the creation and transformation of the gods in the Vientiane gods'' plane, they may not have a divine beast with the blood of the top deities.


    Moreover, the mythical beast with the blood of the top deities grows very fast, and once it grows up, its strength is amazing, and it will become a strong ancient god in the future.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will hatch the eggs of thunder beast no matter what.


    Soon, the thunder beast egg will be the ten gods level pills swallow up, the whole body lightning flash, the surface of its shell thunder lines and clear many.


    When these thunder patterns clearly cover every corner of the egg shell, the eggs hatch.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a second, and then threw all the 20 God pills and all the God stones in the tieyang four people space ring to that thunder beast egg to devour.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong finally came to the valley.


    As he approached the valley, he sensed the violent force coming out of the valley. Huang Xiaolong was very happy. Sure enough, tie Chengdong and others had not yet got the orchid fruit. Now, they are fighting with the two hundred spirit monkeys.


    Huang Xiaolong hides in a space, enters the valley, and then carefully approaches the fierce fighting place of tiechengdong and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Two minutes later, Huang Xiaolong saw tie Chengdong.


    In addition to tie Chengdong, there are five people, two of whom are the elders of tiejiabao, and the other three are the God masters of Linjiapu. One is the middle stage of Tianshen level II and the other is the early stage of Tianshen level II. There are three people who are the peak of Tianshen level I like tie Chengdong.


    Six people are fighting with two hundred monkey, fight dark, flying sand and rocks, the mountain wall of the valley falling.


    Tiechengdong and linjiabao, two elders, and a strong man in the early days of the second level of God in linjiabao, are besieging a hundred lingmonkey.


    Lin Chaoqun, the master of linjiabao, was in the middle of the second stage of the God of heaven. He was besieging another hundred spirit monkeys with an elder of Linjiapu, who was at the peak of the first stage of Tianshen stage.


    Although tie Chengdong has six people who have the upper hand, it is not easy to completely solve those two hundred spirit monkeys who were in the early stage of the second stage of the God of heaven.


    It seems that both sides have been fighting for a long time.


    Two hundred spirit monkey body hang many sword wound, the blood seeps unceasingly.


    Although the six people of tiechengdong were also injured, their injuries were much lighter than those two hundred spirit monkeys.


    Huang Xiaolong crossed the figure of six people and two monkeys, and saw the orchid fruit tree ten feet high in the distance.


    Youlan fruit trees, which are not thick branches, bear 20 or 30 round ball shaped fruits. The fruits are held by white petals, shining with light yellow light.


    Although hundreds of Zhang apart, Huang Xiaolong can still smell the charming fragrance of Youlan fruit.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to pick up the orchid fruit, but continues to hide in the side, and so on!


    When the six people of tiechengdong and the two hundred monkeys are really defeated!


    Time goes by.


    More than an hour passed.


    With more and more injuries on bailing monkey''s body, the two bailing monkeys roar incessantly, their eyes devour blood and red light, and they attack tiechengdong six people crazily.


    Tie Chengdong''s six people are in a panic to avoid.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that these two animals would take this orchid tree so seriously! I''ll never leave Tie Chengdong gets angry.


    Originally, they thought that, with the strength of the six of them, the two hundred Ling monkeys would escape. When they arrived, they would take the orchid fruit. However, the two monkeys not only did not escape, but also attacked them crazily. It seems that they wanted to fight with them to the end.


    "In this case, let''s not reserve our strength any more. Let''s do our best to kill these two animals!" Lin Chaoqun, the master of the Lin family castle, said in a fierce voice: "otherwise, if we drag on like this, I''m afraid that we will attract other powerful families!" Speaking of this, his whole body was full of energy and momentum.


    Then, his hand a long gun appeared, suddenly a gun, stabbed at the hundred monkey.


    Tie Chengdong and other people saw this and attacked with all their strength.


    More than an hour passed.


    Tie Chengdong and others looked at the two hundred spirit monkeys who fell down suddenly. They finally relaxed their breath and showed a bright smile on their faces.


    Although all six were seriously injured, it was worth the thought of sharing the 20-30-year-old Youlan fruits equally.


    When the two bailing monkeys fell down, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who had been hiding on one side, finally moved. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and then he leaped over the six people of Tiecheng East. Then, the magic power in his hands condensed and the magic power blade came out.


    Dozens of magic blades accurately cut the stems of more than 20 thousand year-old Youlan fruits.


    These orchid fruits all fall.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong collected it, he collected all of them into Xumi mountain. Then, with a flash of body, he retreated to the mouth of the valley.


    In the blink of an eye, tie Chengdong and others have just solved the two beasts. Their hearts are loosening and they can''t react at all. When Huang Xiaolong is gone, the six finally wake up.


    "Chase!" Lin Chaoqun, the owner of the linjiabao castle, roars with anger and rushes madly to Huang Xiaolong.


    Tiechengdong''s five people are also extremely frightened and angry. They all try to catch up with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong has just left the valley, not far away, suddenly stops.


    "Boy, give me your orchid fruit! Otherwise, there will be no place for you to die! " Behind him, Lin Chaoqun saw Huang Xiaolong stop suddenly. Although he was surprised, he didn''t think much about it. He cheered angrily.


    Soon, five people from tiechengdong arrived one after another.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Tie Chengdong sees Huang Xiaolong''s face clearly. He is stunned and startled.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Lin Chaoqun and Lin Jiapu two elders are not surprised.


    Lin Chaoqun turned his head and asked tie Chengdong: "he is the boy who seriously injured the captain of your tiejiabao bodyguard with one blow?"


    Tie Chengdong nodded: "yes." Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were startled: "but Lin Xin did not go to intercept this boy, did they not meet this boy? Or let the boy escape? "


    Lin Xin is one of the elders sent by Lin Jiapu to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Chaoqun eyebrows a frown: "with Lin Xin and other strength, kill this boy more than enough, should not have met this boy.""But how did the boy know that we were here to pick up the orchids?" An iron parent always asked questions in his heart.


    This is also a few people in the heart of tiechengdong doubt.


    "If you want to do so much, you can catch this boy." Lin Chaoqun''s eyes are cold, and he shows his eyes to an elder who is at the peak of the first level of God in the next Lin family castle.


    The elder of Lin family castle, nodding his head, came to Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious face.


    "Boy." However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and he came to him and shot him in the chest.


    The elder of Lin family castle was startled. As soon as the idea flashed, Huang Xiaolong hit him with a fist. The fist went through his chest, and the whole man flew out.


    Although the elder of Linjiapu is the peak of the later stage of the God level, he was hurt seriously in the previous fierce battle with the hundred spirit monkeys. In addition, due to his carelessness, he was beaten by Huang Xiaolong.


    When he landed, he saw a huge blood hole in his chest, blood flowing like a column.


    "Elder Lin Xuan!" Lin Chaoqun several people exclaimed.


    After Huang Xiaolong blows Lin Xuan''s elder Lin Jiabao with one punch, he keeps his body shape, conceals the space and spreads his shadow with his body. Then he comes to an elder of tiejiabao and blows him away with another punch.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured two people.


    When Huang Xiaolong blows and kills the third person again, Lin Chaoqun and others react one after another, startled and angry, and attack Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong had to dodge the attack of several people and gave up the bombing and killing of another elder of tiejiabao.


    Rao is so, the elder of tiejiabao is also scared to death in cold sweat.


    At this time, Lin Chaoqun continues to attack Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong does not retreat but advances. He meets him, one blows out, and the two fists collide with each other.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lin Chaoqun retreated simultaneously.


    It''s no match.


    Seeing this result, several people in tiechengdong were shocked and shocked.


    Although Lin Chaoqun was injured in order to kill the hundred spirit monkeys before, his strength was affected, but Lin Chaoqun was a strong man in the second rank of the God of heaven! The real God of the second level medium strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    All of a sudden, tie Chengdong thought of a problem. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is so strong, so how many people they sent to hunt down Huang Xiaolong, will they have already?!


    "Huang Xiaolong, my son, my son, aren''t they?" Tie Chengdong asked.


    Lin Chaoqun and others are also shocked and keep a close eye on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "yes, they have been killed by me."


    Tie Chengdong several people''s faces changed greatly.


    "No!" When tie Chengdong hears that his son has died in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, he can''t help but cry out with grief. Then he looks at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes: "I''ll kill you!"


    Then regardless of everything, he rushed to Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    He had only one son, and his death made him lose his mind.


    Looking at the crazy rush to tie Chengdong, Huang Xiaolong kills tiechengdong with an empty fist. All of a sudden, he blows tiechengdong away.


    "It''s an empty fist!"


    "Wuwuwushenquan is a magic skill of manshenzong. How can this boy display it?"


    Lin Chaoqun was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s empty fist.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, but he doesn''t expect Lin Chaoqun to recognize nihilism.


    What''s more, man Shenzong also has the skill of nihilism fist? Isn''t this magic skill of the void God plane? How did man Shenzong get it?


    The other two were also shocked when they heard that Huang Xiaolong was using the nihility fist of man Shenzong.


    This magic skill is one of the advanced skills of man Shenzong. Only core disciples of man Shenzong can practice this skill, but Huang Xiaolong can''t be the core disciple of man Shenzong.


    "Boy, how did you get this empty fist?" Lin Chaoqun can''t help but ask, at the same time, the magic power, secretly recover the injury.


    Seeing Lin Chaoqun''s intention, Huang Xiaolong did not answer. His body flashed, and suddenly he turned into an archaic dragon.


    "Archaic dragon!"


    Lin Chaoqun looks shocked.


    The archaic dragon is the most top race in the divine world. The divine dragon''s divine plane is in the divine world, and it has a great influence on countless planes. Even if they are in cangyun island of the Vientiane God plane, they know it.


    However, at this time, Lin Chaoqun has no time to think about the problem that Huang Xiaolong is an archaic dragon, because Huang Xiaolong''s attack has come to him.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s huge claws, Lin Chao''s deities run wildly in the group, and the divine power rushes out, and his fists bombard out.


    There was a loud noise and the earth was shaking.


    Lin Chaoqun''s whole body flew backward and fell to the ground in the distance. His throat was hot and his mouth was full of hot blood. Lin Chaoqun could not help but fear his eyes. Huang Xiaolong changed behind the archaic dragon. His strength was so strong that he was completely able to suppress him.


    At present, Lin Chaoqun can''t care about anything else. A gold amulet appears in his hand, and then it is crushed in an instant. The fierce golden light rises to the sky and envelops Lin Chaoqun. Then, Lin Chaoqun disappears.


    This golden talisman is an ancient escape talisman that he occasionally gets. It is extremely precious and has never been willing to use it. Today, it is used to escape.


    As soon as Lin Chaoqun disappeared, Huang Xiaolong''s huge claws were printed again.


    There was a violent earthquake on the ground.


    Others saw two huge dragon claw pits appear in front of the crowd.


    The other two elders of Lin family castle changed their faces, and they were afraid of other things. They flew up one after another and wanted to escape. However, as soon as they were flying, they were swept by Huang Xiaolong''s tail. One of them was swept by Huang Xiaolong and hit the ground. On that day, those who were at the beginning of the second level of God were forced to retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and sprays a cloud of flame of dragon Yuan formed by congenital dragon Qi, and instantly packs it to each other.


    The elder of Linjiapu, who was at the beginning of the second stage of the God of heaven, could not escape. He was burned by the flame of Longyuan, and half of his body became coke.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly glances at several people in tiechengdong.


    Tiechengdong, seriously injured by him, looks terrified when he sees Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t kill me, young Xia Huang." An elder of Lin family castle asked for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and he comes to the sky of several people in tiechengdong.


    In a few minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong has five more gods in his hand.


    Because Huang Xiaolong found that there was not much blood essence energy in the spirit body of the strong God in the divine world, so he was too lazy to devour it. After killing several people, he took the gods and gods in their bodies and refined them later.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the ring of five people''s space, but did not look at it. He threw it into Xumi mountain together with the deity, and then destroyed the bodies of several people with a magic fire.


    "I didn''t expect to be escaped by Lin Chaoqun." Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    He turned into an archaic dragon and has been seen by Lin Chaoqun. If Lin Chaoqun spreads this matter everywhere, it will be a big trouble.


    However, Lin Chaoqun should be scared not to escape back to Linjiapu, so it is very difficult for him to find Lin Chaoqun.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong jumps out.


    Lin Chaoqun''s case will be solved in the future. It has been less than half a year since the man Shenzong assessed his disciples. The time is short, and he still has to continue on his way.Not long after Huang Xiaolong left his place, Lin Chaoqun, who used the ancient escape talisman to escape from the void at the foot of a mountain hundreds of miles away.


    Lin Chaoqun coughed a mouthful of blood, and stood up in confusion. His face was still frightened. He looked around in a panic. After he was sure that Huang Xiaolong could not catch up with him, he relaxed the atmosphere of the survivors.


    His eyes twinkled.


    Now, he can''t go back to Lin''s castle. If Huang Xiaolong stays in Lin''s castle, he will surely die.


    At the thought that many elders of Lin family castle had died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, Lin Chaoqun''s heart ached and Lin''s family castle was finished! Now, in addition to him, there are only three God level elders in the Lin family castle.


    The loss of five gods in linjiabao will soon be known by the iron family fort and other forces. At that time, you can imagine the end of Lin family castle.


    Lin Chaoqun''s eyes are killing, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong! If you don''t kill Huang Xiaolong, he can''t get rid of his hatred!


    "According to tie Chengdong, it is very likely that Huang Xiaolong left tiejiapu to sign up for the examination of man Shenzong disciples." Lin Chaoqun''s eyes twinkle. He has a cousin, but he is an inner disciple of man Shenzong!


    In this case, he went to the man Shenzong!


    Moreover, his son Lin Sheng, who is gifted, is planning to sign up for the examination of this man Shenzong disciple.


    Originally, he had planned to pick up the orchid fruit and return to Linjiapu. He took his son Lin Sheng to the man Shenzong to register for examination.


    A few days later, Lin Chaoqun cautiously returned to the neighborhood of Linjiapu. After confirming that Huang Xiaolong had not come to Linjiapu, he took his son Lin Sheng and set out for the manshenzong.


    Before leaving, Lin Chaoqun asked his wife to go back to his mother''s family, and arranged the core disciples of Lin family castle.


    When Lin Chaoqun and his son Lin Sheng went to man Shenzong to apply for the examination of his disciples, Huang Xiaolong sat in a cave in Xuefeng forest, refining more than 20 thousand year-old Youlan fruits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    More than 20 thousand year-old Youlan fruits were suspended around Huang Xiaolong''s body, and a stream of golden gas continuously flew out of these Youlan fruits and flowed into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    These golden gases are just the power of thousands of years'' spiritual fruit contained in Youlan fruit.


    With these golden Qi entering his body, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glitters with gold.


    Above the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the three supreme deities also glitter with gold, constantly swallowing the power of the orchid fruit that enters Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    One day, two days, ten days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong is still sitting still.


    The golden light has completely covered Huang Xiaolong, and he can only vaguely see his vague figure.


    Another five days passed.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body is clear and crisp, and his power fluctuates violently.


    Finally, we have reached the mid-10th level of the divine level!


    Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to refine the spiritual power of these orchid fruits.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong finally refined more than 20 thousand year-old Youlan fruits.


    The mid peak of the tenth level!


    Moreover, it is infinitely close to the end of the tenth order.


    In the heart of Xiaolong.


    Now, even if he has not turned into an archaic dragon, he is also sure to kill the mid-term strongmen of the second rank of the gods, such as Lin Chaoqun, the master of the Lin family castle.


    Of course, the premise is that Lin Chaoqun did not use the ancient talisman to escape.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up from the ground with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, it took two months to refine these Youlan fruits, much more than he expected.


    If it is in the lower bound, a spirit fruit of ten thousand years can be completely refined in one hour with his ten level strength.


    Huang Xiaolong has restrained his mood for a moment, walked out of the cave, jumped to his feet and continued his journey.


    Although it took two months to refine these orchids, his strength has greatly increased and his speed is much faster. Therefore, he can still arrive at the man Shenzong before the deadline for applying for examination.


    Six days later.


    In a primeval forest, with Huang Xiaolong''s knife up and down, a shrill cry of beasts rings out, and a giant bear beast at the beginning of the second stage of the God of heaven falls into a pool of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to him and takes out the spirit in his body. With a flash of his body, he leaves the place.


    During these six days, Huang Xiaolong hunted and killed monsters while he was on his way.


    After six days, more than a dozen first-class gods and second-order monsters had died under him. As for God level monsters, I don''t know how many.


    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t spend much time solving these first-order and second-order monsters, he didn''t waste much time along the way.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t refine those deities. When he arrived at man Shenzong, he signed up for refining.


    Soon, three months passed.


    In three months, Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many monsters he killed.


    In Xumi mountain alone, there are more than 200 deities of the first and second order gods!


    These deities, if taken out and sold, are already a lot of income in cangyun island.


    As for the deity level monsters, Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to take the time to take them out of their bodies. After killing them, he left directly and went on his way.


    More than three months later, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has also broken through from the original peak of the mid-10th level to the late 10th level, and is close to the peak of the late 10th level.


    The night is quiet.


    Once in a while, one or two monsters roared.


    Huang Xiaolong sits by the campfire, burning a piece of bear''s paw meat. Soon, the delicious meat fragrance spreads out.


    After more than three months'' rush, in two or three days, he will be able to walk out of the Xuefeng forest, and then to a city called Pingyi city.


    Pingyi city is not far from the past, is the place of manshenzong.


    With his speed, we can get to man Shenzong in ten days.


    At present, there are about 20 days before the deadline for the examination of manishenzong disciples, so he has more than enough time.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the roasted bear''s paw, bites it, and pours a mouthful of wine. The familiar scene in front of him reminds Huang Xiaolong of the scene of barbecue and drinking with the people in the lower world.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the princess and her father and mother." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although he has only been in the divine world for half a year, Huang Xiaolong often thinks of the people of the Huang family, especially the endless night when he left with his concubine Shi.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong thought of Li Lu.


    Thinking of Li Lu''s letter to him, Xiao Long, I''ll wait for you in the divine world, forever.


    Huang Xiaolong feels vaguely that when he goes to the land of creation to participate in the battle of Wandao in the land of creation as the chief disciple of manshenzong, it will be the time when he meets Li Lu.


    But that''s more than 20 years later.


    More than 20 years!


    For the strong gods, more than 20 years will pass in the blink of an eye.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong goes on his way.Two days later, he came out of the Xuefeng forest and came to Pingyi city.


    This Pingyi city is very famous in cangyun island because it is close to the man Shenzong and is the only way for the disciples of the surrounding countries to go to the Xuefeng forest to hunt and kill monsters.


    Standing on the street in front of the majestic Pingyi City, Huang Xiaolong stopped for half a minute and then walked into Pingyi city with the flow of people.


    After entering Pingyi City, it is more noisy than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    The streets are five or six times wider than the streets of Danshen city in the lower boundary. There are many shops and disciples of various families come in.


    Perhaps it was because of the impending registration of manshenzong that the family disciples from various countries on cangyun island made Pingyi city seem a little crowded.


    With the flow of people, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay in Pingyi city for one day and go on his way tomorrow.


    Passing a restaurant, Huang Xiaolong walks in.


    Because it was noon, so full of people, Huang Xiao finally found a corner seat, sat down and asked for a table to sprinkle vegetables.


    "Look, that''s Zhu WanChen, the young master of the Zhu family!"


    "Zhu WanChen! It is said that Zhu''s ten thousand year old genius is the spirit of the ten level top level. He has just passed the age of 19, and is already the peak of the ten level divine level. It is predicted that he will be able to break through the realm of God within one year! "


    "Twenty year old god! Even in the whole Vientiane God plane is extremely rare! This Zhu WanChen also came to apply for the examination of man Shenzong''s disciples? With his talent, he will be able to get the key training of man Shenzong


    At this time, the restaurant was in a commotion.


    Huang Xiaolong followed the people''s comments and looked at the door of the restaurant. He saw a young man in blue robe and extraordinary bearing walked in from the outside, followed by two old men.


    It seems that this young man is Zhu WanChen who is discussed among the people.


    Level 10 top level divinity? For others, it''s a monster gift.


    Huang Xiaolong is not at ease.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong sees a familiar figure passing by the restaurant door. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Lin Chaoqun? Why is Lin Chaoqun in Pingyi city?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Huang Xiaolong can''t help standing up, but when he comes to the restaurant door, Lin Chaoqun''s figure has disappeared in the crowd. Huang Xiaolong looks for a while and can only turn back.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong turns back, he sees that the man in the shop is about to clean up his table and food.


    Next to the wine table stood Zhu WanChen, the young master of Zhu''s family, and his two slaves.


    Huang Xiaolong held out his hand and asked the shopkeeper, "what are you going to do? I haven''t checked out yet. "


    The guy in the shop said to Huang Xiaolong in a puzzled way: "this young master, you''ve eaten almost as well. There are no seats in the restaurant. Mr. Zhu WanChen wants to find a seat, so."


    Huang Xiaolong understood.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is not in, the restaurant has no seats, so he plans to clear up Huang Xiaolong and give the seat to Zhu WanChen.


    "Have you had enough?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, looked at his table full of food and wine, and said to the shop boy, "are you blind? I''ve just ordered my food and wine. I haven''t eaten it yet


    As a matter of fact, he just had a couple of drinks, and he really hasn''t moved the food.


    The guy in the shop should have accepted Zhu WanChen''s tip and was forced by Zhu WanChen''s identity, so he did so.


    The shop boy looked a little ugly when he heard this, but he didn''t dare to drive Huang Xiaolong away. He couldn''t help but look at Zhu WanChen for help.


    At this time, an old housemaid behind Zhu WanChen came forward to Huang Xiaolong and said, "well, we''ve finished the meal you ordered, and we''ll give you another divine coin, which is enough for you to go to other restaurants and eat some dishes!" With that, he took out a magic coin and put it on the wine table.


    A magic coin!


    Dare to see Huang Xiaolong dressed in ordinary clothes, so, send the beggars?


    Of course, a divine coin is a lot of money for ordinary people.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered. He took out three divine coins and threw them on the wine table. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give you three divine coins. You and your little Lord each have one. Now get out of the way. Don''t get in the way and disturb my drinking mood."


    As soon as the old men''s faces changed, they became angry.


    Just when they were about to start, Zhu WanChen stopped them, shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s just one seat. Let''s go to other restaurants."


    In Zhu WanChen''s opinion, he is the young master of Zhu''s family. In order to get a seat, he competed with the children of a small family in public, which lost his status.


    However, before Zhu WanChen left, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "few people dare to disobey my meaning. However, I am very curious. What do you rely on to do so?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He didn''t even bother to look at each other again. Shi Shi ran sat down, poured a glass of wine and drank slowly.


    Zhu WanChen''s eyes flashed.


    "Let''s go." He left the restaurant with the two slaves.


    It seems that he has remembered Huang Xiaolong.


    The guy in the shop is looking at Huang Xiaolong piteously and shaking his head to leave.


    How dare this boy offend Zhu WanChen? I don''t know what to do.


    Although Zhu''s family is no bigger than manshenzong, it is also one of the top dozens of forces in cangyun Island, and few dare to offend Zhu family.


    From time to time, the other powerful family members around the table also looked at Huang Xiaolong and talked in a low voice. They all shook their heads. Obviously, they thought the same as the guy in the shop.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s thoughts and drank himself.


    After eating and drinking enough, he settled the account and left the restaurant. Then he found a courtyard and rented it for one night. He would continue to drive tomorrow.


    Huang Xiaolong had just left the restaurant. In a restaurant not far away, a slave of Zhu family reported to Zhu WanChen: "young master, that boy has left the restaurant, shall we start?"


    Zhu WanChen shook his head and didn''t care: "it''s just a small role. It''s not worth your hands. Just find someone to teach him a lesson. You don''t have to kill him and let him live."


    The two slaves understood Zhu WanChen''s meaning, that is to let Huang Xiaolong live more than death.


    "Yes, little Lord." They should be.


    "I don''t know if there are any other ten level geniuses who have registered for the examination of man Shenzong''s disciples this time." Zhu WanChen said casually.


    A servant flattered and said with a smile: "even if it is the whole cangyun Island, it is hard to find a talent of level 10 in a thousand years. This time, only the little master should have the level 10 or above of the man Shenzong disciples."


    "With Shao Zhu''s talent, he must be liked by the master of manshenzong and accepted as his disciple. When the next Wandao war is held, the Shao Lord will be able to win the qualification to participate. Even in the Wandao war, he will be favored by the elder of zaohuamen and accepted as his disciple!" The other one, too, followed with a flattering smile.


    Zhu WanChen nodded and laughed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is sitting in the rented courtyard, refining the gods of tiechengdong and others.


    The divinity of tie Chengdong is fire attribute. Some of the other four are soil, water and wood.


    All kinds of attributes of divine power from the five people in the divine status of the floating out.


    The night passed.When the sun was shining through the window, huangxiaolong stopped.


    After one night cultivation, huangxiaolong can feel that his divine power has been improved significantly, and it is a step closer to the peak of the later stage of the 10th level of God level. After training in this way, he can break through the peak of the later stage of the 10th level of God level in about half a month.


    Huangxiaolong left the room, moved a little muscle and bones, then left the rented yard and continued to drive.


    A few hours later, huangxiaolong came out of Pingyi city.


    Just as huangxiaolong passed a wilderness, he was stopped by three people.


    "Is that Zhu WanChen sent you?" Huangxiaolong has a glance at three people, indifferent to the road, three follow themselves, huangxiaolong has known long ago, but in Pingyi City, it is not convenient to do it, so huangxiaolong has let it follow.


    One of them laughed: "it seems that your boy is not too stupid, boy, you don''t blame us, we are just ordered to act, if you blame, you can only blame you for having no eyes, offended Master Zhu WanChen, but, you are assured, young master Zhu WanChen ordered, do not kill you, leave you a dog life!"


    "Hey, he let us abandon you." Another man smiled.


    Huangxiaolong shook his head: "then you don''t blame me if you wait. If you want to blame, you, Master Zhu WanChen, will be blamed." After that, he took the three people to the front, then the purple soul words flew out of his eyes. He went into the three people''s eyebrows and searched for the three people. Soon, the soul searching was over. Huangxiaolong raised his hand and broke the soul finger and pierced the eyebrows of the three people.


    Then, the hand power condenses like a knife, and swipe by.


    The three men head rolled down the ground, eyes open, face is all unbelievable, fear.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered, and Zhu WanChen could see him, and sent three gods to solve him in the first stage? Huangxiaolong also lazy to take three human body divine lattice, random a divine fire, then three bodies burned clean.


    From the memory of the three, huangxiaolong knew that Zhu WanChen also wanted to sign up for the examination of the disciples of the man God sect.


    (good news, and the friends who read, on April 23 and 24, we can read it freely in the book city on the two days)


    the book city will be free of charge www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "In that case, I''ll play with you." Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly.


    He was also worried that his life would be boring when he joined the man Shenzong. Now Zhu WanChen can make his life more interesting.


    Huang Xiaolong collected several space rings and opened the ban. There were dozens of God coins, some god level pills and inferior God stones.


    Another good income.


    Huang Xiaolong threw all those God level pills and inferior God stones to that thunder beast egg to absorb.


    These days, under the condition of Huang Xiaolong''s constant supply of God level pills and divine stones, the breeding speed of that thunder beast egg is much faster. Now, the surface of its eggshell is almost covered with ancient thunder patterns.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that in two or three months, the egg should be ready to be hatched.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to it.


    I don''t know what kind of thunder beast it will be.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body leaped, left the original place, and continued on his way.


    Stop and go all the way.


    Eight days later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at manshenzong!


    Standing in front of Huang Xiaolong''s eyes is a huge mountain range with endless mountains, numerous peaks and numerous palaces.


    On the mountain, there are many wild animals, green water, white spirit clouds, countless ancient trees and fruits, and God flowers are shining.


    There are also countless young girls dressed in the clothes of the disciples of manshenzong, riding deer, cranes and other spirit animals flying between the mountains.


    At the foot of some huge mountains and mountains, there are huge cities.


    This is manshenzong!


    These huge cities were built by man Shenzong. There were not ten thousand, but thousands.


    Pingyi city is big enough, but these cities are bigger.


    You can imagine the power of man Shenzong!


    Through the books of tiejiapu, Huang Xiaolong imagined this man God sect, but now he has seen it with his own eyes, which is far beyond his imagination.


    This man Shenzong is many times bigger than the Tianshen mountain he got.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that they are as big as three or four thousand martial spirits.


    Even if the God is strong, it will take three or four years to fly from one end of the manshenzong mountains to the other!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath, and then flies to a huge city on the mountain ahead.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the huge city.


    After paying ten divine coins, Huang Xiaolong entered the city, and then it was easy to find out where to apply for the examination of the disciples of man Shenzong. However, five or six hours later, when Huang Xiaolong came to the square of the city to sign up for registration, he was still "scared" by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that the square, which was enough to accommodate 100000 people, was so crowded that at a glance, it was black, except for the head.


    There are a total of 100 applications for examination of man Shenzong''s disciples.


    This city is just one of the registration offices.


    There are so many people in one registration office!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the application team that can''t be seen. He frowns. There are still about ten days before the deadline for registration. However, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that when it''s his turn, the registration will be over.


    "It''s extremely dangerous to apply for the examination of the disciples of man Shenzong. No more than 10% of them can survive. If they want to pass the examination, none of them can pass the examination. I really don''t know why so many family disciples have to die!"


    "Although the assessment is dangerous, once passed, they are the disciples of the manshenzong. Under the cultivation of the resources of the manshenzong, at least 70% of them hope to break through the realm of God! As long as we break through the gods, we will be human beings! "


    "Forget it, I still don''t sign up for assessment. With my strength, I will die at that time."


    All of a sudden, the discussion of the two front family disciples attracted Huang Xiaolong''s attention.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, such as this kind of line up, but want to quit the middle of the family disciples will not be many?


    Sure enough, after Huang Xiaolong''s careful search, he found several family disciples who wanted to quit the queue. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong used 100 magic coins to buy a place for a family disciple who was at the front of the line and quitted halfway.


    Although the disciples at the back had some complaints, no one stopped them.


    However, even so, Huang Xiaolong had to wait for two days before his turn finally came.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the man Shen Zong''s inner disciple who is in charge of the registration. At this time, the inner disciple of the Manshen sect picks up an oval mirror, pours his magic power and looks at Huang Xiaolong''s forehead.


    Then, a line of words was displayed: eight level top level deity, under 30 years old, in accordance with.


    As the three supreme deities are too shocking, Huang Xiaolong transformed the three supreme deities into three eight level top level deities before signing up. Therefore, the mirror shows the eight level top level divinities.


    Of course, even if it''s level 8 top level divinity, it can be regarded as a talent with good talent in manshenzong, and the talent can be ranked in the middle class.Huang Xiaolong is relieved that the mirror shows his age, which is not more than 30. Although he does not show the specific age, for Huang Xiaolong, as long as he meets the registration requirements.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was a top eight level deity, the inner disciple of the man God clan took a look at Huang Xiaolong and asked him for his name. After asking, he branded Huang Xiaolong''s name into a jade talisman to let him bleed and refine. His attitude towards Huang Xiaolong was obviously better than that of other family members.


    After all, with Huang Xiaolong''s talent at the top level of level 8, if he enters the manshenzong and the cultivation of man Shenzong''s resources, 90% of them hope to break through the realm of God and become the inner disciples of man Shenzong. By then, they will be brothers and masters.


    After Huang Xiaolong signed up, the whole person relaxed a lot. Then he quickly left the square to find a place to settle down. Next, he waited for seven days for the examination and trial.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t find out. In the distance, Zhu WanChen also signed up for the examination, and saw Huang Xiaolong''s registration process.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy also came to apply for the examination of man Shenzong disciples!" Zhu WanChen looked at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure, and said with a cold smile: "eight level top level divinity? Hey, in my eyes, it''s just a waste. Boy, I hope you can pass the examination and enter the manshenzong. I''ll let you know the gap between the real genius and the trash! "


    However, Zhu WanChen was puzzled. Didn''t he tell the two slaves to find someone to teach Huang Xiaolong? Why is Huang Xiaolong OK now?


    But he didn''t think much.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the square, it was Zhu WanChen''s turn to sign up. When the mirror showed Zhu WanChen''s top ten level divinity, the square was in an uproar.


    In the distance, several elders of man Shenzong who watched secretly also noticed Zhu WanChen.


    "Ten levels of top level divinity! It seems that it''s Zhu WanChen, the immortal genius of Zhu family! As expected, he is a dragon among men, with extraordinary bearing. This time, we have received a good disciple from man Shenzong A man God patriarch said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "Yes, with Zhu WanChen''s talent, he will be able to become an ancient god in the future." Then, another man God sect elder nodded and laughed.


    "The patriarch has gone to the fiend battlefield outside the territory. When the Lord comes back, he will definitely accept Zhu WanChen as his disciple!"


    "In about ten months, the patriarch will be able to catch up with him. By then, it will be a three-year contest on the list of Qianlong dragons. Zhu WanChen should be able to break through the realm of gods and win the top of this list of Qianlong dragons. It will prove that he is the first of all dragons and the dragon of man. When the time comes, the patriarch will accept him as a disciple of his own, and his name is just and right."


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left the application square, he had to rent a small courtyard at the corner of the city because the nearby courtyard had been rented out.


    The courtyard is a bit old, but Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. Anyway, he has to live for a few days.


    Although the courtyard is in the corner of the city and is old, the price is still very expensive for Huang Xiaolong, with more than ten divine coins a day.


    At the beginning, the master of tiejiabao, tieqianyuan, gave him 200 divine coins, but he had run out of them. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong killed tie Chengdong and others these days, and got a lot of magic coins from several people, which could barely support some days.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the scattered, less than 500 God coins in the space ring. He couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t expect that he would also be troubled by money one day.


    However, when he breaks through the realm of God, he should be able to absorb the spirit from the deep space of the divine world and transform it into a divine stone.


    At that time, God stone can be exchanged for God money.


    After putting a simple ban around the yard, Huang Xiaolong took the Tianshen pills that he got from tie Chengdong and others these days, and then swallowed and refined them.


    Although the God pill to the thunder beast eggs used a lot, but there are still some.


    In the hall of a nice mansion in another city, Lin Chaoqun, the owner of linjiabao, and his son Lin shengzheng are sitting at the head of a middle-aged man with a slightly restrained manner.


    This middle-aged man is Lin Chaoqun''s cousin Chen Jinzhi.


    "Lin Sheng''s assessment is troublesome for my cousin." Lin Chaoqun is grateful to Chen Jin.


    Chen Jinzhi waved his hand and said, "I can''t help him in the examination. The key is to see his talent and strength. Lin Sheng''s talent and strength are not bad. With his talent and strength, he still has great hope to pass the examination of man Shenzong disciples."


    Hearing this, Lin Sheng stood up and said, "thank you, uncle Biao."


    Chen Jinzhi then said: "I will pay attention to the Huang Xiaolong you mentioned. If he really passes the examination and is admitted to the man Shenzong, I will deal with him and let him die in the trial of other disciples."


    Thanks to Lin''s face


    Chen Jinzhi''s face with a smile: "you and I do not need to be polite."


    Seven days passed quickly.


    In the past seven days, Huang Xiaolong practiced at night, and occasionally practiced some Shura sword techniques and Buddha palms during the day, or went to a nearby restaurant to sit down.


    When seven days passed, Huang Xiaolong, who had been infinitely close to the late peak of the tenth level of divine level, finally broke through to the later peak of the tenth level of divine level.


    When the night is over.


    The day of assessment has finally come!


    Huang Xiaolong walks out of the room and looks at the sunlight coming in from the outside. He breathes out of the courtyard and comes to the assessment square.


    More than an hour later, when Huang Xiaolong came to the assessment square, it was already crowded.


    Before long, the man Shenzong elder, who was in charge of the examination, arrived, and then opened the transmission array on the square to send all the registered disciples such as Huang Xiaolong to a place called death plain.


    The disciples from other registration places will also be sent to the death plain and all of them will be gathered together.


    After all the people have been sent to the death plain, then the man Shenzong will put all kinds of monsters into the death plain. Under the endless attack of monsters, they will stick to the last 100 disciples. Then they will pass the examination of the disciples of Manshen sect and become the disciples of Manshen sect!


    The strength of these monsters is between the beginning of the 10th level and the peak of the 10th level.


    With a flash of light from the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong''s scenery changed and came to the death plain.


    As soon as he arrived, Huang Xiaolong smelled a strong bloody smell, which made people want to vomit.


    Manshenzong recruits a group of disciples every ten years.


    Every ten years, hundreds of thousands of disciples die in the death plain during the examination.


    On the plain of death, the grass is red, as red as blood, and the sand on the ground is also red, and it is dark red, so red that people feel a palpitation.


    It''s a hell on earth.


    Around the plain, there is a huge river. The flowing water is also blood red.


    Although some of the family disciples also experienced killing and had good psychological quality, they were pale when they arrived. Some of them even had not started to shake their legs.


    Although they had known for a long time that 80% of the disciples of man Shenzong would die in the death plain before they signed up, some of them were still lucky. Now, as soon as they saw the death plain, they knew that there was no chance of fluke.Some of the family disciples even regretted calling for going out.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    More than a million disciples of the god man family have registered for the examination for more than ten minutes.


    After seeing all the disciples were sent in, several elders of manshenzong who were in charge of the examination standing over the death plain nodded to each other. One of them began to shout, "the examination begins!" Then, waving his hands, he opened the doors of space over the rivers around the plain of death.


    After the doors of space above the river were opened, countless monsters poured out from the gates of space, like tides, rushing towards Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Soon, the screams rang out.


    The killing begins.


    Some weak family disciples were torn into half by monsters and devoured in a blink of an eye.


    "Join hands, let''s rush out!" A family disciple cried out in alarm.


    "That''s right. Let''s fight our way together and escape!"


    Some of the family''s disciples exclaimed in surprise.


    During the assessment process, the man Shenzong allowed the disciples of all families to escape. As long as they crossed the blood River, they would not be attacked by monsters again.


    Of course, once you leave the death plain, you lose your qualification.


    However, over the blood River, it is just the mouth of the monster gushing out. It is very difficult for the monster to cross the whole blood river.


    Standing in the crowd, Huang Xiaolong sees a tiger shaped monster pounce on him, raises his hand and pierces his eyebrows.


    In order to reduce the consumption of magic power, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t take the initiative to attack. Only when the monster attacks, does he do so. Even so, around Huang Xiaolong''s body, the corpses of monsters soon pile up like mountains.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong burned the corpses of these monsters in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    An hour went by.


    Originally, more than one million family members who applied for examination on the death plain were reduced by half! Just an hour!


    In every corner of the death plain, there was a terrible cry, a cry, and even a grudging roar before death.


    The dust on the ground was even scarlet.


    Sticky.


    More and more monsters still emerge from the gate of space above the blood river.


    Several presided over the manshenzong elders look at the tragic situation below indifferently.


    No matter whether it''s a strong beast or a weak one, it''s the same when you look around.


    In any place, only strong strength can survive.


    Two hours went by.


    On the death plain, there were only half of the family disciples, and half of them were less, and only a quarter were left.


    The remaining quarter of the family disciples, most of them have the late strength of the tenth level.


    However, under the constant and endless attack of demons and beasts, these family disciples are still decreasing.


    When half a day goes by, only about 10% is left.


    Ten percent, more than 100000 family disciples, scattered in every corner of the death plain.


    There are more and more monsters.


    Looking at more and more monsters around, more and more family disciples fell into the despair, fear and panic of death.


    Not far away from Huang Xiaolong, Zhu WanChen swam among the monsters with a long sword in his hand. Every time he attacked with a sword, a demon beast fell down with long hair and a natural and unrestrained manner.


    Several of the elders of manshenzong, who presided over the examination, nodded and praised them.


    Zhu WanChen, who is wandering among the monsters, finds Huang Xiaolong in the distance. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s fingers, palms and fists, he blows away the nearby monsters and laughs coldly.


    Although Huang Xiaolong showed his strength to some surprise, but he did not put it in mind.


    With his talent, he will soon break through the realm of God, and then Huang Xiaolong can only look up to it.


    Moreover, the distance between Huang Xiaolong and him will be bigger and bigger.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and collides with Zhu WanChen.


    Looking at Zhu WanChen''s fierce sword spirit, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Unfortunately, according to the assessment rules, the disciples of all families can''t attack each other, otherwise, they will be disqualified!


    One day passed.


    There are only about 1000 family disciples left, and most of them have already hung the lottery, some with slight injuries and some with serious injuries.


    At this time, many family disciples gathered together to protect themselves.


    Because of Zhu WanChen''s strength, he also followed many family disciples.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s amazing strength, many family disciples also approached him.


    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse the family disciples who came close to him and wanted to use his own strength to protect himself. However, Huang Xiaolong did not deliberately help these family disciples. It depends on their own strength whether they can persist in the end.


    About two days.


    Finally, one hundred family disciples were left on the death plain.


    The man Shenzong elder, who presided over the examination, closed the door of the space above the blood River and killed the remaining monsters in a blink of an eye. Then he took Huang Xiaolong, Zhu WanChen and others out of the death plain and came to a hall.


    Huang Xiaoming, the elder of man Shenzong, looked at Huang Xiaolong and others, nodded his head and said, "Congratulations, you have passed the examination of our manshenzong disciples. After that, you will be our disciples of manshenzong!"


    When Huang Xiaoming''s voice fell, all the family members who passed by could not help cheering.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles innocently.


    "Well, now, hand in your registered jade symbols, and we will count the ranking of the examination results." Another manshenzong female elder Jiang Yan said.


    In the death plain, Huang Xiaolong and others killed many monsters, and the jade amulets on their bodies will be recorded.


    According to the number of monsters killed to rank the top 10, you can get additional rewards from the man Shenzong.


    When Zhu WanChen heard the speech, he was the first one to hand in his jade talisman.


    The elder, Jiang Yan, looked at Zhu WanChen in surprise and said, "kill the monsters, 63215 heads!"


    The disciples in the hall took a breath of cold air and looked at Zhu WanChen in shock.


    Over 63000 heads!


    In the past, the number one student who applied for examination was only 45000! For many years, no one has more than 50000.


    Just like last year, I heard that the family disciple who took the first place killed more than 41000 heads!


    Other elders of the barbarian God clan were also surprised when they heard the result.


    "No doubt, this is the first assessment of Zhu WanChen."


    "People''s top ten level divinity is so talented that it''s rare in the whole Vientiane divinity plane. It''s normal to win the first place in the examination of a district!"After some family disciples were shocked, they could not help talking, and looked envious and awed.


    Zhu WanChen listened to the comments of the family disciples around him, but he was not satisfied with his face.


    "Next After a while, elder Jiang Yan opened his mouth to point out the next disciple.


    A family disciple came forward and handed in his jade talisman.


    "Kill the monsters, 26512 heads!" After the elder Jiang Yan''s divine consciousness was swept away, he said.


    Generally, the students who have passed the examination can kill about 20000 monsters. Therefore, the achievements of the disciples of this family should not be surprised.


    Then, one family disciple after another handed in the jade talisman and counted the results.


    After the statistics of more than 90 family disciples, Zhu WanChen still ranked first, and the second was a female disciple named Liu Bing, more than 42000.


    At this time, people have already determined that the first is Zhu WanChen.


    Then, several family disciples handed in jade talismans, killing between 20000 and 30000 monsters.


    Finally, when only three people were left, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and handed in the jade symbol.


    Elder Jiang Yan took over Huang Xiaolong''s jade Fu. She didn''t care, but after her divine sense was swept away, she couldn''t help being stunned. Then, she opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    The disciples of all the families felt strange when they saw this.


    Elder Huang Xiaoming frowned and came to Jiang Yan: "elder Jiang Yan, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Yan didn''t open her mouth and handed Huang Xiaolong''s jade talisman to him. Huang Xiaoming was puzzled and took it. She swept away her divine sense. She also looked at Yu Fu and Huang Xiaolong.


    The other elders did not come forward.


    "63216 heads?" An elder couldn''t help but cry out.


    "What? 63216 heads? "


    "No way! Who is he? Kill more monsters than Zhu WanChen! And what a coincidence, just a lot more! "


    All the disciples around were in an uproar, shocked and unbelievable.


    On hearing this, Zhu WanChen looked ugly and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. There must be something wrong with his jade talisman. He did something about it. Yes, it must be so!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Yes, he must have done something on the jade talisman!"


    "Expel him as a disciple of manshenzong!"


    "People like this are not qualified to join us in the examination to enter the manshenzong!"


    Hearing this, many of the other family members echoed Zhu WanChen.


    Even the female disciple named Liu Bing, who ranked second in the previous results, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disbelief and disdain. Obviously, she also thought it was Huang Xiaolong who had cheated.


    Zhu WanChen is the top ten level divinity of the divine level, and it is also the peak of the last ten levels of the divine level. In her opinion, how can Huang Xiaolong compare with Zhu WanChen in terms of combat power.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at those angry faces and made a voice of "denouncing" his family''s disciples, and he sneered in his heart. He knew the thoughts of these disciples. Most of them were because of jealousy, and many wanted to curry favor with Zhu WanChen.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, more and more family disciples criticized him. Even in the end, Huang Xiaolong became a villain.


    When they all scolded, suddenly, Huang Xiaoming, the elder who had not opened his mouth, began to drink: "all right, stop for me!"


    Huang Xiaoming a drink, suddenly, the original angry mouth in succession of people can not stop.


    The hall was silent for a moment.


    Huang Xiaoming glanced at the crowd with sharp eyes and said, "the jade Fu is forbidden to be examined. It is arranged by two elders of our sect. Even if it is us, we can''t cheat on it."


    All the family members looked at each other.


    "Do you have any questions?" Huang Xiaoming asked.


    No one spoke.


    Although no one dares to question it again, people still don''t believe it. They still think that Huang Xiaolong has a problem.


    Soon, the results of this assessment came out.


    Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the examination with 63216 heads.


    Zhu WanChen, however, could only rank second due to the lack of one head.


    Liu Bing''s female disciple ranked third.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes forward to receive the first prize from Huang Xiaoming, Zhu WanChen''s eyes are filled with jealousy and the light flashes by.


    He''s a genius of Zhu family. He''s a ten level top level divinity, but he''s lost to a junkie with only level eight?


    It would be a shame to pass it on then!


    What a shame!


    However, when Huang Xiaolong comes forward to receive the reward, Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan, several elders, just slightly nod their heads, looking rather impatient.


    Then, when it was Zhu WanChen''s turn to collect the reward items, Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan were smiling brightly. They praised Zhu WanChen and said that if Zhu WanChen had problems in practice, they could come to him or other elders.


    Although Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the examination, it is obvious that in the eyes of Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan, Zhu WanChen''s talent is still far higher than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s first place in the assessment is only a temporary fluke and temporary, which does not mean that he can be compared with Zhu WanChen in the future.


    Zhu WanChen respectfully said, "please rest assured, my disciples will not fail to live up to your expectations. In ten months'' time, I will definitely win the top of the list of Qianlong."


    Huang Xiaoming nodded with a smile: "so good!"


    Next, Liu Bing, the third female disciple, came forward to accept the reward.


    Although Liu Bing''s talent is not as good as Zhu WanChen, he is also a level 9 top level deity. Such a talent is rare in cangyun island.


    Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan also encouraged Liu Bing kindly.


    It is also quite different from Huang Xiaolong''s attitude.


    Among the 100 disciples who passed the examination, 13 of them were gifted with divinity above level 9.


    In addition to Huang Xiaolong, the top ten are all level 9 deities.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong seems to be a little different.


    After the reward, Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan took Huang Xiaolong and others to the Qianlong hall to collect the clothes and jade symbols of the outer disciples of the Manshen sect.


    Then, Wang Lei, his inner disciple, led Huang Xiaolong and others to Qianlong peak, while Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan reported the results of the assessment to the Supreme Master of manshenzong.


    Qianlong peak is the peak where the outer disciples of manshenzong live and practice.


    On Qianlong peak, there are Fengyun courtyard, Wuji courtyard, dongyiyuan and Shenwu Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong and others were arranged in the newly built Shenwu Academy.


    Shenwu academy has a total of 100 rooms, which are located on the hillside of Qianlong peak. They are arranged from No.1 to No.100.


    these one hundred rooms as like outside are as like as two peas, but the inside is different, the room that is closer to the front, the better the inside settings, for example, the poly Ling of the Lingshi is more advanced, the jade jade used in the training is better.


    According to the previous rules, Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the examination. Room No. 1 belongs to Huang Xiaolong. However, Wang Lei, the inner disciple, pointed to room No. 1 and said with a smile to Zhu WanChen, "brother Zhu, that''s your room."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "according to the rules, I won the first place in the examination result, and room No. 1 is mine."Wang Lei, the inner disciple, explained: "this is what elder Huang Xiaoming meant. They said that the room arrangement of this session should be arranged according to the divine talent. Therefore, the room No. 1 belongs to younger martial brother Zhu WanChen."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "according to the divine talent arrangement? That is to say, although I won the first place in this examination, my room is the 14th! "


    This time, there are 13 people with level 9 or above.


    That is to say, not only Zhu WanChen, but also the 11th, 12th and 13th family members will have better room arrangement than Huang Xiaolong?


    Wang Lei, the inner disciple, smiles and says to Huang Xiaolong: "yes, this is what elder Huang Xiaoming means. I just obey orders. In fact, younger martial brother Huang, every room is the same, and every room is the same."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "really."


    Zhu WanChen, Liu Bing and other 13 people originally felt unfair about Huang Xiaolong''s winning the first prize. Now seeing that elder Huang Xiaoming arranged this way, they couldn''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong''s gloating.


    Zhu WanChen even walked up to Huang Xiaolong and mocked him: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that you have won the first place in this examination, you really think you can really get the training of manshenzong. It will soon be the competition of the next Qianlong list. Will you also sign up for it? At that time, I will let you know that there is a real gap between you and me, and I will beat you in ten moves in the arena! "


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was not interested in taking part in the list of hidden dragons, but after listening to Zhu WanChen''s words, he couldn''t help but smile: "don''t use ten moves. I''ll beat you with one move then!"


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, he ignored Zhu WanChen and went to his room.


    "What?" Zhu WanChen was angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant that he beat Zhu WanChen with one move at the same time?"


    "Arrogant, ignorant! When Zhu WanChen breaks through the God, Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid even Zhu WanChen can''t take a move! Now I''m ignorant and beat Zhu WanChen with one move at the right time! "


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s words, the disciples of all the families shook their heads and discussed.


    Even Wang Lei, the inner disciple, thinks that Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    After entering room 14, Huang Xiaolong ignored the comments of the disciples outside, so he opened the ban outside the room. Then he sat on the cold jade bed and took out the first reward items.


    Manshenzong is one of the three sects in cangyun island. This first reward is extremely rich.


    One is a ring called Qianlong ring. On the ring, there is a dragon carved on it, which is lifelike. The space inside is very large. The area alone is 1000 square meters.


    In addition to the Qianlong ring, there are ten thousand year old fire dragon spirit fruits, ten dragon cloud pills refined by high-level gods, a martial arts secret book of manshenzong called cangmangjue, and 10000 divine coins!


    Small forces like tiejiabao and linjiabao are just selling iron by smashing pots and pans. I''m afraid they can''t make up these things.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong is not polite. He swallows the ten thousand year old fire dragon fruit and begins to practice.


    Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of jiuzong, reported the results to Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of jiuzong.


    "What are you talking about? A divinity disciple at the top of level 8 won the first place in the examination result After hearing the report from several people, the eldest Lin Shen frowned.


    "Yes, his name is Huang Xiaolong. His strength is the peak in the later ten levels of the divine level. The number of monsters killed is 63216, just like Zhu WanChen has one more head!" Huang Xiaoming hesitated for a moment, but reported it truthfully.


    Lin Shen pondered for a moment and said, "let''s make it known to the public that Zhu WanChen won the first place in this examination."


    A disciple who is only the top level of the eighth level has won the first place in the examination of the registered disciples of the man Shenzong. If it is passed on, it will have an impact on the prestige of the man Shenzong.


    "Zhu WanChen won the first prize?" Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan were stunned.


    Immediately, several people understood Lin Shen''s idea, respectfully should be.


    "Well, what about Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang Yangong asked respectfully.


    "Make it second." Lin Shendao.


    "It''s just that, elder Taishang, it''s unfair to Huang Xiaolong." An elder could not help speaking.


    Lin Shen said coldly: "in this world, there is no so-called fairness and injustice. Talent decides everything. Since he has only the divine talent of level 8 and top level, he has to accept this result, and he has got the first reward, right? He is a little outside disciple, dare not be dissatisfied in his heart? "


    The elder did not dare to say more.


    "Well, that''s it." Lin Shendao.


    Huang Xiaoming several people should be, and then retired.


    More than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong has refined the ten thousand year old fire dragon spirit fruits and ten dragon cloud pills, and their strength has been improved a lot.


    As for the Cangmang Jue of manshenzong, Huang Xiaolong didn''t practice it. Instead, he practiced the Kaitian Jue he got in the devil tower.


    After entering the divine world, he successively killed tie Chengdong and others. In a few people''s space rings, he got many artifact and armor.


    Huang Xiaolong refined these divine weapons and divine armor, and his Kaitian Jue also improved a lot.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s Tianjue has been cultivated to the later stage of the first level.


    Kaitian Jue is a kind of skill that integrates the cultivation of body, soul and divinity. Therefore, with the improvement of Kaitian Jue, Huang Xiaolong''s body, soul and divinity have been greatly strengthened.


    At present, even if it is the God body of the peak strong in the later stage of the second order of the God, it is not as strong as the Yuan Dragon of Huang Xiaolong.


    After refining the fire dragon spirit fruit and the dragon cloud pill, Huang Xiaolong went out of the room.


    With more than nine months to go before the battle for the Qianlong list, Huang Xiaolong plans to take advantage of this time to go to the volcanic island to practice.


    More than ten days ago, after the assessment and reward, Huang Xiaoming led Huang Xiaolong and others to collect the clothes and identity jade symbols of their disciples. At the same time, each of them got a book called "manshenzong".


    Manshenzong introduces in detail the rules of Manshen sect and the main peaks of Manshen sect, as well as the core disciples, inner and outer disciples.


    It also mentioned an island called volcanic island.


    This island, located in the sea area not far from cangyun Island, is an island controlled by the three sects of cangyun Island, namely, manshenzong, Jujing sect and yuanxiangzong. It is used for the cultivation of the outer and inner disciples of the three deities.


    There are numerous monsters in this volcanic island, more than those in the Xuefeng forest. Moreover, the most powerful monster is only the peak of the third stage of the God of heaven. The danger is much less than that in the Xuefeng forest. For Huang Xiaolong, it is a perfect place for cultivation.


    Moreover, the volcanic island is formed by the molten magma erupted from an extinct crater. It is extremely rich in ores, gods and refined iron, which is very suitable for Huang Xiaolong to practice the Kaitian Jue.


    After leaving the room, Huang Xiaolong left Qianlong peak and came to a tiger Wing city not far away.


    Although the volcanic island is not far from cangyun Island, it is impossible to leave cangyun island with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, let alone volcanic island.


    However, there are spaceships in all the big cities at the foot of the mountain range of man Shenzong, which can transport the disciples of the outer gate and the inner gate to the volcanic island.Of course, the transportation cost is not low.


    Such as Huang Xiaolong, an outsider of manshenzong, needs 500 divine coins!


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong came to huyicheng.


    "This time I registered for the examination of man Shenzong''s disciples, and the top ten ranked. Zhu WanChen was worthy of being the top ten level divine talent and won the first place!"


    "However, I didn''t expect that the second one was Huang Xiaolong. I heard that he only had level 8 top level divine talent."


    "I''ve heard about it, but many people say that Huang Xiaolong won the second place by cheating."


    "No, if it''s cheating, man Shenzong would have cancelled his disciple qualification for a long time. It should be a rumor."


    "I don''t know about this. In any case, many other disciples of this class said so."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered huyicheng, he heard the comments of his family disciples.


    Zhu WanChen first? Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and laughed coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally knows that the reason for the announcement of the result by the top management of man Shenzong is that he is afraid that his talent of eight levels of top level divinity will win the first place, which will make other big schools laugh.


    Cheating? Naturally, it was the rumors that the jealous disciples deliberately spread out.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    In any case, it will soon be the Qianlong battle, and then everything will be proved.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the reception desk of Chuang Huoshan island. After showing the jade symbol of the outer disciple of man Shenzong, he handed in 500 divine coins and entered the spaceship.


    There are 100 positions in the spaceship. When Huang Xiaolong enters, he still has half of the empty position. He chooses a corner seat and sits down.


    However, there are many disciples in the inner gate to the outer gate of the volcanic island, so the seats are quickly filled.


    The ship is on.


    Not long after the launch of the spaceship, cousin Lin Chaoqun and Chen Jinzhi got the news that Huang Xiaolong was going to the volcanic island by spaceship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "To volcano island?" Chen Jinzhi sneered, and then stood up and flew out of the cultivation cave to the Tiger wing city.


    After arriving at huyicheng, Chen Jinzhi handed in 3000 divine coins and entered the next round of spaceship. At the same time, he contacted one of Huang Xiaolong''s inner disciples in the spaceship and asked him to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts.


    Otherwise, the volcanic island is vast and boundless, and he will want to find Huang Xiaolong and can''t find it.


    Inside the spaceship, Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the corner, suddenly feels that someone is paying attention to himself. He can''t help but move in his heart. His face unfolds his divine consciousness as usual.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found out that he was a disciple of the inner school, who was in the late stage of the second level of the God of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. He turns his head and looks at the floating clouds outside the spaceship.


    This spaceship, like the plane of the earth before, of course, is many times faster than the plane.


    Even so, it took about 10 days to get to the volcanic island.


    When the spaceship landed on the ground, Huang Xiaolong got out of the spaceship and flew directly to the endless forests and mountains of the volcanic island.


    Huang Xiaolong shuttles between the towering ancient trees. His power condenses into a knife. He lifts the knife and falls the knife. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong constantly kills monsters.


    It''s all one knife, clean and neat.


    However, because they are in the periphery of the volcanic island, these monsters are not strong in strength. They are the peak in the later ten stages of the divine level.


    Even so, the inner disciple of manshenzong, who was closely following Huang Xiaolong, was surprised.


    Such strength, I''m afraid that it is not weaker than the ordinary God of the first stage of the strong?


    Is this kid really just a freshman?


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, who was shuttling between the towering ancient trees, stopped, turned his head and looked in the direction behind him. He said, "do you intend to follow me all the time?"


    The inner disciple of manshenzong was stunned. Could the outer disciple find him?


    Just when the inner disciple of manshenzong didn''t believe it, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong waved his sword in his hand, and a terrible sword Qi instantly attacked his hiding place.


    The inner disciple of the manshenzong was surprised, and without any other consideration, he clapped it out in his hand.


    Suddenly, the wind and waves swept, like a tsunami general, set off a thousand hands.


    A dull noise spread.


    The inner disciple of manshenzong flies backward and flies out. He looks shocked and looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    I don''t know what to do?!


    How could it be!


    Even Chen Hao, the current chief disciple of manshenzong, can''t be compared with this talent?


    Chen Hao, however, is known as the most evil genius in the past 100000 years!


    They are not the disciples of Shenzong. They have such a terrible monster!


    "Who on earth let you follow me?" Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the other party and asked indifferently.


    The inner disciple of manshenzong laughed and said, "younger martial brother misunderstood me. I follow younger martial brother behind me. I have no other meaning. It''s just by chance."


    "By chance?" Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and doesn''t talk to each other any more. The three supreme deities try their best to stimulate him. He flashes his body shape and suddenly takes a picture of the Buddha''s palm.


    Looking at the Buddha''s shadow all over the sky, the inner disciple of the manshenzong had a solemn face, and suddenly a crackling sound broke out all over his body. Then, his palm was as red as fire, and he patted Huang Xiaolong with all his strength.


    I saw a huge dark red flame palm facing the Buddha''s palm print.


    Although he has just entered the manshenzong, the book introduces most of the skills and skills of the man Shenzong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong knows that this is one of the magic skills practiced by the disciples of man Shenzong, which is called red flame heart fire palm!


    In the internal organs of the human body, the heart is fire.


    Therefore, the fire power contained in the red flame heart fire palm is not transformed by the divine power, but the fire of the heart.


    The fire of the heart, coming from the attack of special muscles and veins, is extremely powerful, which is not comparable to ordinary divine fire.


    The two people''s palmprint collided with each other, and there was a loud bang again.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps on attacking the inner disciple of manshenzong.


    Soon, the two people will fight dozens of moves.


    The more shocked the inner disciple of the man God sect was in the Vietnam War, the more frightened he felt.


    He tried his best, even put out a magic fist that he had never shown in front of people for many years, but still could not suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has become more and more brave in the war and has gradually gained the upper hand.


    If he goes on like this, he will surely lose!


    As an inner disciple of manshenzong, he was a strong man in the later stage of Tianshen sect. He even defeated a new disciple who just came in!


    After more than a dozen moves, the inner disciple of manshenzong could not help but sprout and retreat.


    Just then, all of a sudden, he saw a thousand arms behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s thousand hand arm condenses the magic power blade, suddenly hits with a Shura sword technique.


    The ninth move, the blade of the wind!The wind of countless Shura has a cold blade, which is stronger and stronger than before. It spreads all over the world.


    The inner disciple of manshenzong was immediately drowned by the wind blade and screamed.


    I saw that it was in the wind blade, constantly swept by the wind of Shura. Every time it rolled, it was hit by countless cold blades.


    When the wind blade disappeared, the inner disciple of the Manshen sect stood there, completely unable to see its original appearance. The brocade robe of the inner disciple of the Manshen sect had disappeared, and countless blade marks were all over his body.


    "Who are you?" The inner disciple of manshenzong had a weak voice and asked hoarsely.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. He took a picture with one hand and took it in front of him. Then, he searched his soul.


    Half an hour later, after the soul searching, Huang Xiaolong pierced his brow with a broken soul finger, put away his divinity and space ring, and burned his body clean with a magic fire. His body flashed and left the original place.


    "Chen Jinzhi." Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, his eyes twinkle.


    From the other party''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that Chen Jinzhi is an inner disciple who has to deal with himself. Chen Jinzhi is the cousin of Lin Chaoqun, the master of the Lin family castle!


    Lin Chaoqun!


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. No wonder he saw Lin Chaoqun when he was in Pingyi city. It turns out that Lin Chaoqun brought his son to apply for the examination of man Shenzong disciples.


    And his son Lin Sheng talent, strength is good, together with him passed the examination, the examination result is more than 30.


    Although he knew that Chen Jinzhi had to deal with himself and had already arrived at the volcanic island, Huang Xiaolong was not at ease. This time, he would soon break through the realm of the gods. At that time, he would not be afraid of Chen Jinzhi''s third stage God.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, Chen Jinzhi took a spaceship to Huoshan Island, but when he wanted to contact the inner disciple, he found that the other side had not responded for a long time.


    One face of Chen Jin is surprised, how to return a responsibility?


    Because Lin Chaoqun didn''t tell him in detail about Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he only said that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was good. Therefore, Chen Jinzhi didn''t think about Huang Xiaolong, thinking that it was the inner disciple of the manshenzong who met with other things.


    Of course, in Chen Jinzhi''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong is only a talent of level 8 top level, and there is no threat. Lin Chaoqun''s father, his uncle, once saved him. He promised to help Lin Chaoqun and solve Huang Xiaolong, just to repay the kindness of Lin Jiapu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    However, he couldn''t get in touch with the inner disciple. It was impossible for him to find Huang Xiaolong in the vast volcanic island.


    Therefore, Chen Jinzhi decided to wait for Huang Xiaolong''s appearance near the spaceship''s delivery site.


    He knows that Huang Xiaolong and Zhu WanChen have an appointment with him on the list of hidden dragons. Nine months later, he will surely rush back to the man Shenzong. When Huang Xiaolong appears, he will kill Huang Xiaolong in a flash!


    Time goes by.


    Blink of an eye, three months later.


    In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong not only hunted and killed monsters, but also refined the spirit of monsters.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the monsters below the gods. He specially hunted and killed the monsters in the heaven God realm, and most of them were in the middle and later period of the second order of the gods.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been promoted to the 10th level of the divine level, and the peak of the latter stage is full, reaching the limit of the divine level, and he may break through the realm of God at any time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s formula of opening heaven also reached its peak in the later stage.


    Further, it is the second level!


    The ore of this volcanic island is more abundant in refined iron than Huang Xiaolong imagined. It is simply set up for him to practice the formula of opening heaven. Under the opening of his eyes of hell, there are abundant ores, refined iron, all over the mountains and underground.


    Moreover, these ores and refined iron contain a strong innate spirit of fire. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s strength can be improved so quickly.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong expected that it would take him another five or six months to reach the God level limit. Now it only takes three months.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came to the top of a lake deep in the volcano island.


    The green water of this lake is quiet and small. It is only a few miles round. It is not very impressive at all. However, when Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes of hell and looked down at it at random, he was shocked.


    Below the lake and dozens of feet below the ground, there lies a vein winding like a fire dragon, which is more than ten miles long!


    "This is Zhiyang igneous vein?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy.


    A vein formed by ore of Zhiyang igneous rock!


    Zhiyang igneous rock ore is a kind of high-grade ore in the fire system. It can be used to create high-level divine objects of the gods and to arrange high-level arrays.


    A fist sized Zhiyang igneous rock ore is worth thousands of divine coins. How much is this ten mile long Zhiyang igneous rock vein worth?!


    The key is that with this Zhiyang Huoyan vein, he can cultivate the Kaitian Jue to the second level!


    But then, Huang Xiaolong calmed down.


    The Zhiyang igneous rock vein is tens of feet below the ground. With his current strength, he can''t get it out unless he breaks through the realm of God.


    With the strength of his heaven God realm, he can barely obtain the Zhiyang igneous rock vein.


    In addition, the formation of a vein needs tens of thousands of years, and there must be other spirits around.


    Huang Xiaolong jumped up and began to look around the lake.


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong found a thick arm, dark green plant on a cliff not far from the lake. On the plant, there were six fruits.


    The fruit is only two in color.


    From a distance, it is very common, but near, you will find that the six fruits, emitting a charming luster, like jade, crystal clear.


    "Ice jade ink fruit!" Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    This ice jade ink fruit is a rare fruit in the divine world. Even if it is swallowed by the strong ancient gods, it will be of great benefit!


    I didn''t expect that the ice jade ink fruit will be accompanied by Zhiyang igneous rock vein.


    With these six ice, jade and ink fruits, Huang Xiaolong can break through the realm of God.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong jumped to the cliff, a surprise voice rang out: "ice jade and ink fruit! It''s ice jade and ink fruit Then, a strong sword Qi attacked Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look back. He dodged the powerful sword. Then, with a wave of his palm, he cut down the six ice jade and ink fruits and put them into the jade box.


    "Boy, give me the ice jade fruit!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has evaded his own attack, the other party takes away the ice jade and ink fruit. He is furious and shouts. His body flashes, and the cold sword in his hand swings out again. The sword is forced to the front of Huang Xiaolong''s throat in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t avoid it any more. He raised his hand and stepped back hundreds of meters away. A sword mark on his palm was clearly visible and blood was dripping out.


    On the opposite side stood a young man with a sword and a blue robe.


    Huang Xiaolong noticed that a giant elephant pattern was printed on each other''s chest.


    Yuan xiangzong''s disciple!


    He is also an inner disciple of yuanxiangzong. His strength is the peak of the later stage of Tianshen level II. He can break through the third level of Tianshen within half a step. His strength is several times stronger than that of the inner disciple of manshenzong that he killed earlier.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that this yuan xiangzong''s inner disciple has high combat power, which is not comparable to that of ordinary celestial beings in the later period.


    The yuan xiangzong''s inner disciple saw Huang Xiaolong block his second sword with his palm!And the palm, it''s just a skin wound!


    I can''t believe it.


    If the other side was lucky enough to avoid his sword, then what about the second sword?


    Just then, suddenly, there was the sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Three young men dressed in the costumes of the inner disciples of the manshenzong appeared in front of the two.


    The three men originally sensed the sword spirit here, so they came to have a look. But when they saw the inner disciple of yuan xiangzong, their faces changed.


    "Han Yang!" The three spoke in the same voice.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed. The three inner disciples of the man God sect actually recognized the inner disciples of the Yuan Xiang clan. It seems that the inner disciples of the Yuan Xiang clan are very famous.


    Huang Xiaolong expected that Han Yang''s identity was not only as simple as yuan xiangzong''s inner disciple, but also a disciple of Zhao Chenyuan, the supreme elder of yuanxiangzong. He was a ten level high-level divine talent.


    Han Yang saw the arrival of three inner disciples of Manshen sect. His eyes turned and then said, "the three are just in time. I found six ice jade and ink fruits in the jade box of your man Shenzong''s outer disciple. I found them first. How about we kill him and divide the ice jade and ink fruits equally?"


    "What?! Ice jade and ink fruit The three inner disciples of man Shenzong all stare at Huang Xiaolong''s jade box with fanatical eyes.


    Although Han Yang''s words were full of contradictions, the three did not go into it.


    The three looked at each other.


    "Han Yang, is that true?" An inner disciple of manshenzong asked Han Yang, meaning to divide the six ice jade and ink fruits equally.


    Among the three disciples, two are in the middle of the second level of the God of heaven, and the other is the peak of the early stage of the second level of God.


    Although man Shenzong forbids the killing of disciples in the sect, and the punishment is very heavy, it is worth everything for the sake of ice, jade and ink fruit.


    After the event, no one will know if they don''t talk about it.


    Besides, Huang Xiaolong is only a disciple of the outside world, and the man Shenzong will not pursue him too much.


    Han Yang said with a smile: "of course, my Han Yang is very eloquent. However, if we divide equally, I will have three and you will have three. How many of you have no objection?"


    "Good!" The three did not think much, and nodded.


    Han Yang''s strength is far from being comparable to three people, and it is normal to divide three equally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    The three disciples of Manshen sect turned their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, give me the jade box. You are a disciple of the man God sect. You are a member of our family. We will give you a good time when we are in the same school." The disciple, who was at the peak of the second level of the God of heaven, said with a cold face.


    Han Yang, a disciple of yuan xiangzong''s inner school, saw that Huang Xiaolong had not been taken seriously by the three men. He could not help but remind him: "that boy is not simple!"


    The three disciples of manshenzong were stunned. At this moment, suddenly, a figure flashed and the edge was broken.


    The blood column splashed.


    The man Shenzong disciple, who couldn''t escape the peak of the second level of the God God, covered his throat and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, then fell down.


    Although the other two disciples of manshenzong evaded the crucial point, they were also scratched on the shoulder by Huang Xiaolong with blood stains on half of their shoulders.


    "You The two inner disciples of manshenzong looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    At this time, they understood why Han Yang had said he would join hands with them to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Han Yang just reminded Huang Xiaolong that it''s not simple, it''s not simple!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape does not stop, once again to two Manshen sect disciples.


    As long as the three disciples of manshenzong are solved, Huang Xiaolong will be more confident in dealing with Han Yang.


    Four people, Huang Xiaolong can''t let anyone escape, otherwise, it will be a great deal of trouble.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong hit two disciples of man Shenzong again, a fierce sword light came from one side and killed him. The sword light continued like a storm, covering Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    Han Yang has made a move!


    This is the method of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Cultivation to a high depth, endless changes, can evolve a year of seasonal changes, contains the heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong can only hide in space, avoid Han Yang''s attack and give up killing the two inner disciples of the man God sect. However, Han Yang''s sword Qi can still pass through the space and pursue Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong snores coldly, and the sharp blade in his hand swings a record of Shura sword. The wind of hell blows it out.


    Suddenly, it seems that the roaring storm from hell swept out of space.


    Zizizi!


    Countless sword Qi collisions.


    Hundreds of meters away, Huang Xiaolong''s body is revealed and stands in confrontation with Han Yang.


    Han Yang looks at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face.


    The two inner disciples of manshenzong looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear on their faces.


    "The three of us will do our best, and he will die!" Han Yang said in a deep voice to the two men.


    They hesitated for a while, took a deep breath, and finally nodded. Then they pressed down the fear in their hearts, urged them with all their powers, and clenched their swords.


    "Kill!" Han Yang roared in a low voice. The whole man rushed to Huang Xiaolong like an arrow off the string. The sword in his hand was shocked, and countless swords shot out suddenly. In the sun, it was like a little star light.


    After seeing this, two inner disciples of man Shenzong attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Their swords are not as changeable as Han Yang''s, but they are extremely strong and invincible. They are just the stabbing magic sword of man Shenzong.


    Looking at the three men who attacked, Huang Xiaolong gave a cold smile, and a thousand arms appeared behind him.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the other three disciples will be attracted. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong no longer retains his strength and needs to solve them as soon as possible.


    Huang Xiaolong hits out with a thousand arms.


    Broken soul finger, Buddha''s palm, Shura sword, nihilistic fist, Dragon God''s 15 moves, Shura ghost claw!


    Countless fingers, Buddha statues, Shura, fist seal, dragon and ghost claw were all over the world, and they were drowned in an instant.


    Their faces changed greatly.


    Han Yang retreated in panic.


    Then, the scream rang out, and the two inner disciples of man Shenzong flew out like a broken kite. When they hit the ground, they were covered with finger holes, claw marks and fist holes.


    Although Han Yang escaped the crucial point, he was also hit by the broken soul finger and the Shura ghost claw, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. He saw the two disciples of the manshenzong lying in the distance, and his face turned pale.


    What kind of skill is this! Can agglomerate 1000 arms, attack increased so many times!


    Han Yang''s face is cloudy and clear, and he is unwilling to give up the ice jade ink fruit like this? However, after Huang Xiaolong has gathered thousands of arms, his combat power is far from what he can fight against.


    Seeing Han Yang''s look, Huang Xiaolong can''t guess that Han Yang has already begun to retreat. However, how can he let him escape? At present, Huang Xiaolong''s body is in a flash, forming the body of the archaic Dragon Blue Dragon.


    "Archaic dragon!" Han Yang is about to retreat when he suddenly sees Huang Xiaolong incarnated as an archaic dragon. His face is full of shock.


    Go!


    After being shocked, Han Yang no longer hesitated and wanted to fly away.


    After the incarnation of the archaic dragon, Huang Xiaolong''s breath is twice as strong. If he doesn''t escape at this time, there must be only one end, that is, death.


    However, when Han Yang Gang was about to fly away, he suddenly found that the sky was dark. He did not know when the Archean dragon in the form of Huang Xiaolong had already arrived in the sky.


    Then, Han Yang saw a small mountain of dragon claws from the top of its head.Sensing the breath of death, Han Yang roared angrily and tried his best to urge his whole body to bombard the Dragon claws.


    Boom!


    Han Yang felt a sudden shock, such as the Taigu mountain, the whole person was embedded into the ground uncontrollably. Then, his consciousness began to blur.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, takes it out of the pit, and then searches for souls.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s ring had four more gods and space rings.


    After cleaning up the surrounding ground, Huang Xiaolong jumps out of the original place, breaks through the heaven God realm and comes back to take the Zhiyang igneous rock vein.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong found a hidden cave hundreds of miles away, and then placed several prohibitions in the cave. Then he sat in the cave and took out the six ice, jade and ink fruits.


    Looking at the six ice and jade ink fruits suspended in front of you, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities are fully motivated.


    All of a sudden, the surging power of spiritual fruit gushed out from the six ice jade and ink fruits, like six terrible waves rushing into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The three supreme deities devour the power of six ice jade ink fruits.


    Because of the cold nature of ice jade and ink fruit, soon, Huang Xiaolong''s body was covered with black ice fog, and black ice also covered the whole cave wall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea light vibration is more and more intense, constantly ups and downs, and finally, the soul sea light fills the whole soul space, including the three supreme deities.


    This is a sign that we are about to break through the realm of God.


    When the God is broken through, the sea of soul will be fully integrated with the divine power and become a sea of gods within the Godhead! At that time, the divine power transformed into the divine power.


    With the power of God sea, Huang Xiaolong can fly in the sky.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea was about to be fully integrated with the divine power of the deity, suddenly, a black cloud rolled over the sky, and countless thunder dragons rolled over. The terrifying force of thunder enveloped Huang Xiaolong cave for hundreds of miles.


    This is the God of punishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    The punishment of God is the punishment of heaven!


    Only by crossing the punishment of God and integrating the power of punishment, can we gather the sea of God and achieve the realm of God!


    Otherwise, there is only one result, that is, it is destroyed by the thunder of the God of punishment!


    Huang Xiaolong also sensed the punishment of the gods formed by the condensation of the sky. He could not help but urge the three supreme deities to rush out of the sky, forming a sea of divine power around his body.


    Boom!


    A huge Thunder Dragon fell from the sky at a speed so fast that it was hard to estimate. In an instant, it exploded to the top of the cave where Huang Xiaolong was located.


    Then, the huge mountain peak was instantly blasted into powder by the destructive power of Lei Jiao.


    The giant Lei Jiao continued to bombard Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is surrounded by the divine power of the sea was blown violently, even scattered! Huang Xiaolong''s defense of the three supreme divine powers is very difficult to break even if it is the first stage of the third level of God. But now, it is suddenly broken by the God''s thunder, which can be considered as the terror of his attack.


    Originally, when ordinary God level strong people break through the gods, the God''s punishment is not so terrible and destructive. However, Huang Xiaolong condenses the three supreme deities. The stronger the divine talent, the stronger the punishment power.


    After breaking through the defense of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme divine powers, the force of heaven''s punishment hits Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body. Huang Xiaolong''s body is shocked, but it can bear it.


    At this time, a terrible thunder force fell over the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, and bombarded Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities.


    This is soul attack!


    In addition to physical attack, the punishment of God also contains soul attack.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities are invincible. When the terrible thunder force bombards Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, they stand still.


    It was as if the terrible thunder bombardment tickled the three supreme deities.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was just about to relax. In the next nine days, the thunder cloud gathered again, and this time it was even bigger. The thunder cloud even spread to thousands of miles!


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t there only one thunder punishment? Why is there a second way?


    Huang Xiaolong did not have time to think about it. The power of the three supreme deities again urged him to form a defensive sea around his body. At this time, the thunder of the second heavenly punishment roared down like a giant dragon. The air flow in the whole thousand li square space was turbulent, and the terrible thunder howling could be heard thousands of miles away.


    "What is that?"


    "The thunder of punishment? Who is breaking through the realm of God


    "Break through the realm of God? How can it be? The thunder of punishment can''t be so strong! The thunder of such strong punishment can catch up with the punishment breaking through the ancient god''s realm


    Thousands of miles away, the three Shenzong disciples were shocked to see the thunder dragon roaring down from the sky.


    Thousands of miles away, they can still feel the terrible destructive power of the Thunder Dragon. Even if they are the third-class God, they will be seriously injured?


    At this time, the magic ocean formed around Huang Xiaolong''s body is torn apart by the Thunder Dragon again. Then, the Thunder Dragon blows on the body of Yuan long. Huang Xiaolong only feels his internal organs tumbling and his mouth is bleeding, and the body of Yuan Long is covered with blood stains.


    Then, the thunder force containing the soul attack came to Huang Xiaolong''s soul sea again.


    This time, the soul attack contained in this thunder force is three times stronger than the first one!


    When the thunder force bombarded the three supreme deities, a strange sound came out. The three supreme deities were also shocked, but they withstood the thunder attack.


    Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    But then Huang Xiaolong''s face changed a lot. Because, on the ninth day, the thunder cloud did not disperse. Instead, it continued to condense and spread again, covering all three thousand miles around him.


    The third way!


    There is a third ray of punishment!


    Damn it! Huang Xiaolong can''t help but want to break the curse.


    Thousands of miles away, the disciples of the three schools looked at the continuous spread of thunder clouds in the sky, and their faces changed greatly. They kept flying away in terror until they escaped from the area covered by the thunder clouds and stopped.


    As soon as the disciples of the three schools escaped three thousand miles away, they saw the Thunder Dragon which was several times stronger than before from the nine heavens.


    Space is bursting apart.


    The chaos is raging.


    The air flow in the space is more violent and turbulent, as if it were exterminated.


    Within three thousand miles, all the peaks were blown up and turned into countless pieces of gravel, powder and flying upside down.


    "This is the 99 thunder! Only when the strong God of heaven breaks through the ancient god, the 99 God thunder appears! Someone is breaking through the ancient gods


    "However, in this volcanic island, only the outer and inner disciples of our three schools can come in. How can anyone break through the ancient gods? You see, the 99 God thunder seems to be much weaker than the legend! "


    The disciples of the three schools were shocked, shocked and talked about it in succession.


    The 99 God thunder came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. The magic defense just formed around Huang Xiaolong''s body was like a waterfall, which was broken open. Then, the divine thunder exploded to Huang Xiaolong''s body.The body of Yuanlong, which had not been fully recovered from the bombardment of the second heavenly punishment thunder, broke apart again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body completely disappeared and became a blood mist and scattered around the space.


    The thunder force of soul attack bombards the three supreme deities. The three supreme deities turn violently and emit the sound of "Gezi", as if they are about to burst apart at any time.


    This lasted for a few minutes. Finally, the three supreme deities stabilized and withstood the thunder attack.


    Then, the three supreme deities gave out dazzling light and buzzed, such as the chanting of dragons, the roaring of demons, and the chanting of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Thousands of dragons, countless demons, countless Golden Buddha shadows shine in the sky.


    Under the light of the three supreme deities, the blood mist around him continuously condenses and recondenses the body of Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the sea of soul in Huang Xiaolong''s mind has disappeared and is completely integrated with the divine power. Within the three supreme deities, there is an endless sea, which is the sea of God!


    The sea of gods in the holy dragon''s supreme status is colorful, while that of the demons is black, and that of the Ten Thousand Buddhas is golden.


    Finally condense the sea of God, break through the realm of God!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart was filled with excitement.


    Once he breaks through the God, he is a small strong man in the divine world, and his status changes greatly.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong found that he broke through to the middle of the first level of the God! The six ice jade inks have been completely refined by ourselves.


    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong got excited and stood up. When he saw that he was destroyed by the thunder of God''s punishment, and there was no hair left, Huang Xiaolong could not help but feel a little bit frightened. If he came to the fourth heaven punishment thunder, he would really have to be here!


    With a little concentration, Huang Xiaolong urged the three supreme gods to try to fly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    However, there is a great difference between the space gravity of the divine plane and that of the lower boundary. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong flies up, shakes his body and nearly falls.


    But two or three minutes later, Huang Xiaolong quickly adapted to the space gravity of the divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to the previous lake.


    After only ten minutes, Huang Xiaolong returned to the lake.


    Sensing that the three disciples of the four schools were approaching this way, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated. He went to the bottom of the lake dozens of feet away.


    Looking at the ten mile long Zhiyang Huoyan vein in front of him, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, pressed down his heart and was excited. The three supreme deities urged him with all his strength. The divine power poured out wildly, and the three gods were dazzling.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a deep voice, suddenly takes a picture of Zhiyang Huoyan vein.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s arms suddenly sank, and the Zhiyang Huoyan vein did not move!


    Huang Xiaolong frowns and shakes his body, forming the body of the Archaean dragon. As soon as the giant dragon claws go down, they firmly grasp the Zhiyang igneous rock vein and make every effort to lift it.


    Boom!


    There was a violent shock.


    There are countless waves in the lake above.


    At last, the yanghuoyan vein rises slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt that the dragon claw was lifting like a chaotic mountain. The higher he lifted it, the more heavy it would be. Huang Xiaolong felt that his two claws were broken. Moreover, the terrible force of fire element splashed into the yanghuoyan vein, which was the body of Huang Xiaolong''s archaic divine dragon, which was also hard to bear.


    It''s too hot. It seems that the Huoyuan force of the Zhiyang igneous rock vein is going to melt everything.


    However, Huang Xiaolong knows that he can''t give up.


    All around, the three disciples are getting closer. If he gives up at this time, he doesn''t know when he will be able to practice the Kaitian Jue to the second level.


    Finally, the Zhiyang igneous rock vein was completely raised by Huang Xiaolong.


    But the space of Qianlong ring is too small, so Huang Xiaolong can only throw it into the space of Xumi mountain.


    When the Zhiyang igneous rock vein was collected into Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling of emptiness, and the three supreme deities were exhausted.


    Huang Xiaolong did not wait to recover, so he forced himself out of the lake.


    Due to the removal of Zhiyang igneous vein, the lake has been fragmented and the surrounding ground is completely changed.


    No longer staying, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and left.


    Huang Xiaolong had just left for half an hour when three disciples arrived one after another.


    "What a strong aura of fire!"


    "What''s the matter with that deep hole in the ground?"


    All the disciples of the three schools were surprised.


    Four hours later, Huang Xiaolong was already three thousand miles away.


    Looking at the endless mountains around him, Huang Xiaolong flies to an unattractive peak. At the foot of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong gathers his magic power and sharp blade, and soon digs a 10 meter hole in the ground at the foot of the mountain.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong dug horizontally for hundreds of meters. He came to the bottom of the mountain and made a cave of 50-60 square meters under the peak.


    Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the Zhiyang igneous vein here.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong placed a ban on the ground around him, and then he took out Xumi mountain from the cave under the mountain peak.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, we came to the inner space of Xumi mountain.


    In general, there is a hot magma lying there.


    If Huang Xiaolong had not broken through the realm of God, Huang Xiaolong could not bear the heat alone.


    Sitting in the sky above Zhiyang Huoyan ore vein, Huang Xiaolong pressed the pithy formula of Tianjue and started to work.


    All of a sudden, Zhiyang igneous rock vein continuously turned into red melt liquid, which turned into long and thick streams, and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body trembled violently, and his internal organs seemed to be burning up in an instant.


    Looking from a distance, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is flushed, and his body surface even emits light red fire.


    Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth and endured great pain. He refined the molten liquid of Zhiyang igneous rock again and again, and integrated it into every corner of his body, including the divinity and Shenhai!


    In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, the three supreme deities also burst into a burst of red light. However, with the continuous refining of the Zhiyang Huoyan melt, Huang Xiaolong can feel that his Yuanlong body and the three supreme deities are constantly strengthened.


    Half a month later.


    Huang Xiaolong has been able to adapt to the terrible heat of the yanghuoyan melt, and the refining speed is one minute faster.


    Under the full engulfment of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, the originally more than ten li long Zhiyang igneous rock vein is shrinking at a terrifying speed.


    Time goes by.


    When Huang Xiaolong was refining to the yanghuoyan vein, the outside world was shocked.


    Han Yang, a descendant of Zhao Chenyuan, the elder of emperor xiangzong of the Yuan Dynasty, is dead!


    Died on the volcano island!The news spread that the whole yuan xiangzong was like a 14 magnitude earthquake, and there was a commotion in the man God clan and the great whale clan.


    "Han Yang died on the volcanic island! Zhao Chenyuan, the elder of yuanxiangzong, was extremely angry. I heard that he had come back from the demon battlefield outside the country! Come to the volcano island in person to find out the cause of his disciple''s death! "


    "I don''t know whether Han Yang died at the mouth of monsters or at the hands of the disciples of the three schools. I hope he died at the mouth of monsters. If the hands of the disciples of the three schools are verified, the whole cangyun island will be in turmoil."


    "Yes, the death of a genius like Han Yang is the great loss of yuan xiangzong! It''s strange that yuan xiangzong didn''t work hard! "


    "Han Yang is the peak of the second level of the God of heaven. There are not many disciples who can kill him. The opponent has at least the strength of the third level of the God!"


    In the volcanic island, the three disciples were shocked and talked about one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know about this.


    Five months passed in the blink of an eye.


    The original ten mile long Zhiyang igneous rock vein, swallowed by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, has actually shrunk to more than ten meters! Like a little snake!


    If other disciples know this terrible refining speed, they will be scared to death.


    After breaking through the realm of God, the cultivation speed of even the high-level God strongmen is far less than that of Huang Xiaolong.


    After a few days, the remaining ten meters of Zhiyang igneous rock vein was finally completely refined by Huang Xiaolong!


    In other words, in more than five months, Huang Xiaolong swallowed a more than ten miles long Zhiyang igneous rock vein!


    Huang Xiaolong, who has been practicing meditation, opens his eyes and looks inside. He can see that the body of Yuanlong has been fused to find the molten liquid of yanghuoyan. After that, his meridians have been expanded and strengthened several times. The lines are like fire dragons, and so are the viscera and flesh.


    As for the three supreme deities, they are as if they were plated with a layer of Zhiyang Huoyan divine armor, emitting a charming fire red light.


    And his strength has also reached the peak of the later stage of the God level! Only half a step to break through the second level of the God!


    "It''s time to go back to manshenzong!" Huang Xiaolong stands up, his eyes twinkle. There are more than 20 days left in the list of hidden dragons. Now it''s just right to rush back.


    I don''t know if Zhu WanChen, the top ten level talent, has broken through the gods? Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Out of the cave, Huang Xiaolong identified the direction, and then flew back to the location of the ship.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong flew, he heard three disciples discussing Han Yang.


    "Master Hanyang, Zhao Chen, was originally a volcanic island?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    However, after the settlement of the four Han Yang people, Huang Xiaolong cleaned up the scene, leaving no trace. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not worry about what Zhao Chenyuan and Yuan xiangzong''s people would find out.


    Moreover, Han Yang is the peak of the second stage of the God of heaven. Zhao Chenyuan and Yuan xiangzong suspect that the object of their suspicion is the disciples above the middle stage of the third level of the God of heaven. Huang Xiaolong will not be found.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    After several days of flying at full speed, the location of the ship''s transportation is far away.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong feels a slight wave of power ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divinity exhibition.


    Chen Jinzhi!


    Although he has never seen Chen Jinzhi before, Huang Xiaolong instantly recognizes that Chen Jinzhi is hiding in front of him through the memory of the inner disciple of the manshenzong he killed earlier.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart. It''s you! He was thinking about how to deal with Chen Jinzhi after returning to man Shenzong. Now, he doesn''t have to go back to man Shenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong kept silent and flew straight ahead.


    Chen Jinzhi, who was hiding in front of him, was overjoyed to see Huang Xiaolong appear. He was just about to strike Huang Xiaolong. When he found that Huang Xiaolong could fly through the air, he was surprised that he had broken through the heaven!


    Huang Xiaolong has been in the man Shenzong for less than a year.


    After being surprised, Chen Jinzhi''s eyes are even more murderous.


    This Huang Xiaolong must die today! Otherwise, once he returns to the man Shenzong and becomes an inner disciple of the man Shenzong, he will not be able to start at that time.


    With this in mind, Chen Jinzhi''s spirit is fully motivated, and the divine power in his hands keeps gathering. When Huang Xiaolong comes 30 meters in front of him, he suddenly drinks and blows at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Black corpse poison King fist!"


    Suddenly, the air of countless black corpses was rolling, and the sky was dark all around.


    Manshenzong has existed for millions of years. The master masters have found many ancient strongmen''s caves. Among them, there are many secret scripts and magic skills of the evil sect. This black corpse poison King boxing is one of the most powerful.


    However, few of the inner disciples of the manshenzong would practice the skills and skills of these evil sects.


    Because although these evil sects'' skills and magic skills are very powerful, they are extremely difficult to practice and have to endure great pain.


    Seeing that the black corpse poison King''s fist strength is about to hit Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops his body, and a nihilistic fist comes up.


    Boom!


    The space vibrated violently.


    Chen Jinzhi''s figure showed up. He retreated repeatedly and stopped at a distance of 1000 meters. Huang Xiaolong also retreated.


    "You, you!" After Chen Jinzhi''s body stabilized, he looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. He was shocked and unreal.


    How could it be!


    He is the late third order God. How could he!


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock in the other party''s heart, shook his head and said indifferently: "Chen Jinzhi, you shouldn''t come to volcanic island, otherwise, you can live more days."


    "You know me?" Chen Jinzhi''s throat is dry and itchy.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I also know you are Lin Chaoqun cousin."


    Chen Jinzhi''s face changed and he thought of a possibility: "did Wang Fei tell you?"


    Wang Fei, the inner disciple of the manshenzong who had contacted and followed Huang Xiaolong, betrayed him!


    "When you get to hell, ask him." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Wang Fei is dead! Chen Jinzhi was shocked again.


    If it had been, he would not believe that Wang Fei in the later period of the second level of God would have died in Huang Xiaolong, a new disciple of manshenzong. But after seeing Huang Xiaolong''s strength just now!


    Suddenly, Chen Jinzhi looked up and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other calmly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid you don''t know. Wang Fei is the son of the Wang family leader in cangyun island. If you kill Wang Fei, even if I don''t kill you now, the Wang family will not let you go! Of course, if you follow the rules of manshenzong, it will be a death penalty for you to kill your fellow disciples! " Chen Jinzhi''s eyes were fierce and the light flashed by.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "do you think you can escape and tell the Wangs?"


    Chen Jinzhi smiles: "do you think you can kill me?"


    Just now, the two people had a fight, and even if Huang Xiaolong had other means, Chen Jinzhi was completely sure that he could leave safely.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the little dragon suddenly appeared.


    It seems that the dragon power from the flood is overwhelming.


    Huang Xiaolong''s momentum increased several times in an instant.


    Chen Jinzhi''s face changed greatly. Just as he was about to turn around and fly away, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed. He had already come to him, and his claws like a mountain suddenly came out."Fierce ape big hand!" Feeling the threat of death, Chen Jinzhi''s whole body turned wildly, and his body crackled. The whole person actually expanded by one point, his eyes turned red, and his palms clapped at Huang Xiaolong.


    Violent ape vigorous palm is also one of the magic skills of demon clan obtained by manshenzong. After being used, its attack power soared.


    However, the loss of Qi and blood is very great, and the sequelae is not small. Even if the inner disciples of the manshenzong practice, they rarely show it, but Chen Jinzhi can''t care so much at this time.


    There was a loud noise.


    The dust splashed and the storm swept, and all the ancient trees in the distance were lifted and flew upside down.


    Chen Jinzhi was hit by a huge mountain. The whole person shot out, and then hit him hard several miles away. His eyes, nostrils, mouth and ears were covered with blood.


    Chen Jinzhi was lying there, and blood was pouring out of his mouth like a hot spring.


    His mind was in a muddle.


    With his late strength of the third level God of heaven, he tried to lose his Qi and blood, but he failed to use the powerful palm of fierce ape. He was defeated greatly!


    How could it be? Isn''t Huang Xiaolong only a level 8 top level talent? How could it be so evil! In less than a year after entering the man God sect, he broke through the realm of God, and it was the peak of the later stage of the God level! Moreover, he was defeated by the peak strength in the later stage of the first level of the God and the third stage of the God!


    This evil spirit talent, absolutely far surpasses their manshenzong present chief disciple Chen Hao!


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and came to Chen Jinzhi''s sky. The giant longan looked at Chen Jinzhi indifferently.


    Chen Jinzhi was lying there with a miserable smile and a weak voice: "Huang Xiaolong, before I die, I want to ask you something."


    "Go ahead." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Please give me a good time." Chen Jin''s way.


    "Don''t worry." After Huang Xiaolong finished, he took a picture of the giant dragon claw, picked up Chen Jinzhi''s photo, searched for souls for a while, and then, the dragon claw snapped.


    Huang Xiaolong takes away his divinity and space ring. A divine fire burns out his body and flies to the place where the spaceship is transported.


    However, from a distance, Huang Xiaolong saw that the law enforcement disciples of the yuan xiangzong had blocked the surrounding areas of the transport spaceship, and they were examining the students going out in detail one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong restrained his breath for a moment, and then walked over with his face as usual.


    Two yuan xiangzong law enforcement disciples stopped Huang Xiaolong, but seeing that Huang Xiaolong was dressed in the clothes of the outer disciples of manshenzong, they only asked some symbolic questions. When they felt that there was nothing suspicious, they released Huang Xiaolong.


    After paying 500 God coins, Huang Xiaolong got on the spaceship.


    Soon, the ship is full, and it starts.


    After about ten days'' flight, Huang Xiaolong finally returned to the man Shenzong.


    At this time, there was only five days to go before the battle for Qianlong list among the disciples of Manshen sect. However, the registration of Qianlong list began a few days ago. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the training room of Qianlong peak, but went directly to the Qianlong Hall of Qianlong peak to register.


    On the way to the Qianlong hall, Huang Xiaolong''s ears were filled with the voices of the outside disciples.


    "This freshman Zhu WanChen is worthy of being a genius of Zhu family for ten thousand years. He has already broken through the realm of God just nine months after he entered the man God sect."


    "Some people said that he had already broken through the realm of God two months ago. In addition, senior brother Chen Hao recruited him to join the Tianlong Association and attached great importance to him. He personally instructed him to practice these days."


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Chen Hao would personally instruct him to practice. Chen Hao is the first genius of our manshenzong in 100000 years!"


    "Zhu WanChen has already signed up for the list of hidden dragons. He must be the first one in this list! What''s more, the patriarch has come back from the demonic battlefield outside the territory. I heard that the patriarch would come to watch the battle. When Zhu WanChen won the top of the list of hidden dragons, he would be accepted as his disciple on the spot! "


    Listening to the comments of other disciples passing by, Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart.


    Did Zhu WanChen break through the realm of God?


    This is better!


    He was afraid that Zhu WanChen had not broken through the realm of heaven and God.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the Qianlong hall.


    In view of the performance of Huang Xiaolong when he applied for the examination, many freshmen recognized him at once when he arrived.


    Huang Xiaolong has just entered the hall when two freshmen stop him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, for nine months, where did you hide and practice? Now it finally appears! Yes? How dare you sign up for the Qianlong list? Do you really think you will be the rival of Zhu WanChen? " One of them said with a sneer, in a rather condescending tone.


    "When the freshmen were assessed, you got the second place by cheating! You are only a level 8 top level divine talent, and you are not worthy to be the opponent of big brother Zhu WanChen! " Another person went on: "don''t say big brother Zhu WanChen, it''s me now. One hand can defeat him!"


    These two people, freshmen assessment, ranked fourth and fifth.


    The fourth is called Jiang Yi and the fifth is Cui Zifan.


    Both are high level talents.


    In the freshmen''s assessment, Huang Xiaolong was ranked in front of the two people. They were not happy with Huang Xiaolong for a long time. Moreover, after several months of hard work, their strength has greatly increased. Although they have not broken through the realm of God, they have also reached the peak of level 10.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, looking at the two people and enunciating: "get out of here!"


    Jiang Yi and Cui Zifan changed their faces.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you want to die!" Jiang Yi''s eyes were angry and his face was gloomy: "in this case, you don''t need elder brother Zhu WanChen to do it. I will abolish you now!" With that, he slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    With a roar of palm power, there are many shadows.


    Jiang Yi is a disciple of the Jiang family in cangyun island. This is the double shadow palm of the Jiang family. It is not true and false. It is hard to identify the true and the false.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He just slapped it in the past.


    Jiang Yi sees that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to his palm at all. His face is fierce. His magic power is even more crazy, and his palm strength is stronger.


    Bang!


    Touch your hands.


    Then, Jiang Yi, who had a fierce face, suddenly panicked in his eyes. Then, the whole person, like the hair off the line, flew out and hit the stone pillars of the hall and fell down again.


    All the disciples who had been watching the activity all around suddenly quieted down, especially the freshmen like Cui Zifan.


    Jiang Yi has just signed up for the Qianlong list and has vowed to win the second place in this list!


    Now this second, is lying in the distance, blood in the mouth do not want to spit.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Cui Zifan, sensing Huang Xiaolong''s cold eyes. Cui Zifan wakes up in surprise. His face is pale. He retreats in panic and shakes his head repeatedly: "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, we were just joking, joking." Squeeze a smile, smile worse than a pig.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted: "get out of here!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Cui Zifan''s face was ugly, so he nodded quickly. Then he took up Jiang Yi and ran out of the gate of the hall in a panic. He soon disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to Cui Zifan any more, and then goes to the hall to sign up for the Qianlong list.


    After all, it''s a lot of trouble to do it in the Qianlong hall.


    Of course, just now it was Jiang Yi who shot first and Huang Xiaolong fought back. The situation was different.


    Originally surrounded by the disciples can not help but move away, eyes fear.When he came to the registration office, Huang Xiaolong signed up, but when he registered, the inner disciple in charge could not help looking at Huang Xiaolong more.


    After reporting his name, Huang Xiaolong went out of the Qianlong hall and went back to his room of practice under the complicated eyes of his disciples.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong returned to his practice room, Cui Zifan brought Jiang Yi to Zhu WanChen.


    With a sad face, Cui Zifan rebukes Zhu WanChen''s bitterness, and tells Zhu WanChen what happened in Qianlong hall.


    "Huang Xiaolong is extremely arrogant. When he signed up for the list of hidden dragons, he claimed that he would defeat elder brother Zhu WanChen and win the first place in the list. Jiang Yi and I were not used to Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance, so they said something about him. Unexpectedly, he hurt people and seriously injured Jiang Yi!" Cui Zifan resentfully said: "brother Zhu WanChen, you must revenge for us!"


    Although Zhu WanChen knows how much Cui Zifan has added fuel, it is a fact that Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Jiang Yi.


    "Don''t worry. I will get it back ten times for you." Zhu WanChen''s eyes were cold.


    Thank you, brother Zhu WanChen Cui Zifan said happily.


    Zhu WanChen said, "let Huang Xiaolong be proud for a few more days. After five days of Qianlong''s challenge, I will make him kneel down and kowtow to you."


    Cui Zifan flattered and said with a smile: "it is easy to defeat Huang Xiaolong with brother Zhu WanChen''s strength. One finger is enough to win the top of the list of hidden dragons. The patriarch will accept elder brother Zhu as his disciple on the spot. We will follow elder brother Zhu in the future."


    Zhu WanChen said with a smile, "you follow me, and I will not treat you unfairly."


    Five days passed quickly.


    With the Qianlong list approaching, manshenzong became lively.


    In the past, the high-level of Manshen sect would not pay attention to the Qianlong list competition of disciples from other schools. However, due to the appearance of Zhu WanChen, the leader of Manshen sect and other high-level officials of Manshen sect would come to watch.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing in his room, stopped practicing, walked out of the room and came to the Qianlong challenge arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The Qianlong challenge arena is located on the top of Qianlong peak. Huang Xiaolong is not sick or slow. It took half an hour to reach the top of Qianlong peak. When he arrived, there were already many people.


    "Huang Xiaolong! Here comes Huang Xiaolong


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there was a little commotion.


    A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong shot Jiang Yi in the Qianlong hall, which has been spread in a small area. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is now well-known among the nearly 10000 disciples of the outside world.


    "Huang Xiaolong? Who is this Huang Long? " Some disciples are puzzled.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is now well-known, many students have heard of his name for the first time.


    "You don''t know Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong was the second place in the freshman examination. However, he only had the talent of level 8 top level divinity. Many people said that Huang Xiaolong was cheating. However, a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong clashed with Jiang Yi, the fourth place in the examination of Freshmen in the Qianlong hall. He seriously injured Jiang Yi, who was the peak of the 10th level of the divine level, with one palm! " One disciple explained.


    "Seriously injured by one hand, the peak of the 10th level in the later stage is full of perfection!" Many other disciples exclaimed.


    "What''s more, at the end of the freshman examination, Huang Xiaolong made an appointment with Zhu WanChen to fight the Qianlong list and said that he would defeat Zhu WanChen with one move." The disciple who explained earlier also said.


    "What! Defeat Zhu WanChen with one move! Is Huang Xiaolong an idiot or a fool? Zhu WanChen is the top ten level divine talent, Zhu family ten thousand years of talent! "


    "Zhu WanChen has broken through the realm of God now. I wonder if Huang Xiaolong dares to challenge Zhu WanChen? No matter how strong he is, if he doesn''t break through the God, I''m afraid he can''t even take Zhu WanChen''s move! "


    "Even if he breaks through the gods, he can''t be Zhu WanChen''s opponent. His talent is different and his combat power is different at the same level."


    All the disciples discussed.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to hear the people''s comments. His face remained unchanged. He came to the challenge arena and looked in front of it.


    In front of the challenge arena, there is a small platform on which ten people are standing.


    These ten people are the top ten of the last Qianlong list.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the front one. He was a strong middle-aged man with a height of 1.9 meters. This was Jiang Zheng, the top of the list of hidden dragons.


    Jiang Zheng has won the first place in the list of hidden dragons for three consecutive times.


    Although the divine talent is not high, only level 9, but the strength is very strong, known as the first man under the God of man God.


    It is said that Chiang had been suppressing his strength and had not broken through the realm of heaven and God because he practiced a skill called Wuxiang Bulao Gong.


    In fact, the competition on the Qianlong list is very simple, that is, the registered students can challenge any one of the top ten in the last Qianlong list. As long as the challenge is successful, they can replace each other''s ranking.


    It means that Huang Xiaolong challenges Jiang Zheng and defeats him. Huang Xiaolong is the top of the list of hidden dragons. Of course, after Huang Xiaolong defeats Jiang Zheng, he has to accept the challenge of other disciples and must remain invincible.


    When Huang Xiaolong was observing and commenting on Chiang Kai Shek.


    "Here comes Zhu WanChen!" I don''t know who called.


    Suddenly, there was a great commotion in the crowd.


    Xiaolong''s face is floating in the sky.


    "As expected, Zhu WanChen has broken through to the realm of God! It seems that the rumor is true. "


    When they saw Zhu WanChen come, they were talking again.


    Some of the outer and inner female disciples looked at Zhu WanChen with beautiful eyes.


    A disciple like Zhu WanChen, who is handsome, natural and unrestrained, has a good family background and a good talent. He is the best double practice partner in the eyes of most female disciples.


    At the top of the mountain, Zhu WanChen fell down.


    "Brother Zhu!" In the crowd, Cui Zifan, Jiang Yi and others crowded forward with flattery on their faces.


    Zhu WanChen stood with his hand down, nodded, and then asked, "is Huang Xiaolong coming?"


    Cui Zifan replied, "here we are." Then I pointed to the direction of Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu WanChen looks at Huang Xiaolong and their eyes meet.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Zhu WanChen has a charming smile on his face, and then he walks straight to Huang Xiaolong.


    Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi follow Zhu WanChen.


    Standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, Zhu WanChen said calmly, "Huang Xiaolong, come here, kneel down to Jiang Yi and apologize." The tone command, one refers to behind Jiang Yi.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    Zhu WanChen really thinks that he is the future leader of man Shenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhu WanChen ironically and ignores him directly. He turns his head and looks at the challenge arena.


    Zhu WanChen didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to ignore himself. He was stunned. Then his face turned blue and his eyes flashed violently.


    "Well, Huang Xiaolong, originally I wanted to give you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, I won''t be merciful when I fight in the arena. I''ll scrap you completely!" Zhu WanChen, with a fierce face, left with Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly.


    When his disciples saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to ignore Zhu WanChen, there was another commotion. Some shook their heads, some made sarcastic remarks, and some felt pity and bewilderment. All of them gloated.Hiding in the distant space, Gu Lingwei, the newly arrived patriarch of manshenzong, saw this scene and asked the elder Huang Xiaoming: "who is this son?" Eyes refer to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaoming quickly replied, "he is the second place in the freshman examination. His name is Huang Xiaolong. However, his talent is only the top level spirit of level 8. After the freshman assessment, he once made an appointment with Zhu WanChen and said that he would defeat Zhu WanChen with one move when he was on the list of hidden dragons."


    The elder Lin Shen sneered: "a waste of eight level top level gods dare to challenge Zhu WanChen, and dare to beat him with one move! I don''t know the height of the earth


    Gu Lingwei, the leader of manshenzong, also shook his head, feeling that Huang Xiaolong was arrogant.


    After a while, the elder Jiang Yan appeared on the rostrum and presided over the Qianlong list. After a brief talk about the rules of the Qianlong list and the top ten awards, she opened her mouth to announce the start of the competition.


    All of a sudden, a person''s shadow rose from the ground and fell on the challenge arena.


    When seeing the face of the first disciple on the challenge arena, the crowd burst into an uproar. It was Zhu WanChen who was the first to go to the challenge arena.


    In the public outcry, Zhu WanChen pointed to Jiang Zheng, the leader of the last Qianlong list: "Jiang Zheng, please enlighten me!"


    Listening to Zhu WanChen''s challenge was Jiang Zheng, the top of the last Qianlong list, and his disciples were even more excited.


    With a frown on his brow, Jiang Zheng jumped up and fell to the arena.


    "At the beginning of the Qianlong list, Zhu WanChen challenged Jiang Zheng and fought for a dragon and a tiger! I don''t know if Zhu WanChen can really defeat Jiang Zheng! "


    "Jiang Zheng ranked first in the list of Qianlong for three consecutive times. Although he was called the first person under the God, he could not be Zhu WanChen''s opponent."


    "That may not be true. It is said that elder martial brother Jiang Zheng got a chance encounter a few days ago. Now his strength is comparable to that of the first-class God. Zhu WanChen has just broken through the realm of God soon, so he may not be the opponent of senior brother Jiang Zheng!"


    Under the challenge arena, the disciples argued.


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Zheng and Zhu WanChen kept rising in momentum, and their clothes and robes were silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    All of a sudden, the two people who had been fighting each other moved at the same time.


    Two people drink at the same time, then, the fists blow together.


    Jiang Zheng''s whole body turned several times and fell on the ground of the challenge arena, while Zhu WanChen stood as steady as a mountain.


    When people around him saw this, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    Jiang Zheng didn''t break through the God, so he was inferior to Zhu WanChen! Of course, perhaps Jiang Zheng was comparable to the early days of ordinary God level one, but Zhu WanChen was the top ten level deity with extraordinary combat power, so he was not comparable to the ordinary God level one in the early stage.


    "Burn the sun''s palm!"


    Jiang Zheng was shaken back by a blow, his whole body momentum rose again, his palm flame surged, and his hand suddenly bombarded Zhu WanChen again.


    "The unique ancient Buddhist school, the great sun Brahman palm, is known to burn everything and melt everything!"


    "This is what happened to Chiang Kai Shek a few days ago?"


    People were surprised.


    It was also an accident for Zhu WanChen to see Jiang Zhengshi exhibit the big day burning palm.


    "Golden Palm cut!" Zhu WanChen''s two palms, one vertical and one horizontal, suddenly stroke, the palm strength turned into two dazzling golden lights, which flashed away, only to see that the big sun burning palm was cut into four and a half, exploded and spread, and the flames splashed everywhere.


    After that, Zhu WanChen passed through his palm in the burning sun, and Jiang Zheng flew out of his hand. He fell down again and rolled to the edge of the arena.


    There was silence.


    Jiang Zheng, who was the top of the Qianlong list for three consecutive times, was defeated!


    Three moves!


    After a moment of silence, the scene suddenly burst out a carnival cry.


    "Zhu WanChen!"


    "Zhu WanChen!"


    Numerous disciples of the outside world yelled wildly, and some of the female disciples even screamed and excited.


    Feeling the roar and fanaticism of the disciples around him, Zhu WanChen smiles and nods to the people around him, showing his master style.


    Gu Lingwei, the patriarch of manshenzong, who was hiding in a distant space, was also smiling. Zhu WanChen did not live up to his expectations and easily defeated Jiang Zheng. He was so gifted that after practicing his manshenzong''s manshenzong''s manshenzong''s manshenzong''s manshenzong''s manshenzong''s manshenzong''s manshenzong''s manshenzong''s manshenzong''s manshenzong''s Manshen.


    After a while, the elder who presided over the Qianlong list announced the result of the contest.


    Jiang Zheng walked out of the arena with a look of frustration.


    Zhu WanChen fell to the position where Chiang Kai Shek had stood in the crowd''s cheers. He stood still. Then he glanced at Huang Xiaolong in the distance, and his eyes were filled with pride.


    Then, many disciples came forward to challenge the other nine masters on the Qianlong list.


    For more than 20 games in a row, most of them lost, and only a few won, taking the place of Qianlong list.


    But no one dares to challenge Zhu WanChen.


    Zhu WanChen stands at the top of the Qianlong list, as steady as a stone.


    Standing at the top of the list of hidden dragons, Zhu WanChen gradually gets impatient when he sees that Huang Xiaolong has never challenged himself. If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t challenge him, will his wish to defeat Huang Xiaolong in public and let him kowtow and admit his mistake in public will be defeated? After that, he would defeat Huang Xiaolong, which was not very meaningful.


    After he won the top of the list of hidden dragons this time, he will be promoted to the inner disciple.


    When he was a disciple of the inner school, he defeated an outer disciple. There was nothing to show off.


    Then, a few more people came forward to challenge.


    Huang Xiaolong stood watching the battle with great interest on his face. It seemed that he did not mean to challenge him.


    Seeing this, Zhu WanChen could not help but said in a cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong, didn''t you say that you want to defeat me on the list of hidden dragons? Yes? Don''t even dare to take the stage now? When a turtle with a shrinking head


    Zhu WanChen''s voice was not loud, but it spread all around the arena.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of all the disciples around the challenge arena fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. Can''t help it.


    The reason why he has not been on the stage is to see when Zhu WanChen can endure.


    Now it seems that Zhu WanChen can''t wait to defeat him in public and insult him!


    In that case, that''s what you want.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong leaped into the arena.


    Before Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, Zhu WanChen leaped to the challenge arena.


    "I guess Huang Xiaolong can''t even support a move in Zhu WanChen''s hands!" In the distant hidden space, the elder Lin Shen, the Supreme Master, said sarcastically.


    "It should be able to support three moves." Gu Lingwei, the leader of manshenzong, pondered: "if he can defeat Jiang Yi with one move, his strength will be comparable to that of Jiang Zheng."


    At this time, on the challenge arena, Zhu WanChen came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come up. I said that when I got to the challenge arena, I would not be merciful. It''s useless for you to regret now."


    "That''s all the nonsense? Is it time to start? " Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Zhu WanChen heard the speech, his eyes were cold and furious: "OK, Huang Xiaolong, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, I''ll let you three moves, after three moves, I''ll defeat you again!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks as usual. Give me a chance?Then he''s not polite.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and disappeared from the arena. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Zhu WanChen, and then he hit out.


    Zhu WanChen looks at Huang Xiaolong, who suddenly appears in front of him. After a shock, his face changes. When he reacts, Huang Xiaolong blows his fist to his chest. He can''t help but roar with surprise and anger, and is urged by God''s power to meet him with a fist.


    A dull sound.


    Then, the sound of the fracture was heard.


    Zhu WanChen, like a dead branch in the storm of level 14, fell out of the challenge arena and fell to the bottom of the arena like a dead dog.


    There was an earthquake on the ground.


    Zhu WanChen lies there, his whole arm has been completely blasted by Huang Xiaolong, his skin is raw and his bones are broken into pieces.


    All around the disciples stayed there, mouth open and stiff.


    Especially those female students, Meimu''s original excitement turned into stupor.


    The other nine disciples on the Qianlong list were equally stupid, but in the hidden space in the distance, Gu Lingwei, the leader of manshenzong, and Lin Shen, the eldest elder of the emperor, were even more astonished and unbelievable.


    Space, strange air flow.


    After five or six minutes, someone murmured: "it''s really just a move!"


    People can''t help but think of Huang Xiaolong''s earlier saying, to defeat Zhu WanChen with one move!


    Before, everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was an idiot, that he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and that Huang Xiaolong was ignorant. Now?


    Everyone''s hearts are stormy. Zhu WanChen is the top ten level divine talent, and he breaks through the realm of God. Huang Xiaolong even beats his move! So what is Huang Xiaolong''s strength now?


    At this time, all of a sudden, on the rostrum, elder Jiang Yan glared at Huang Xiaolong and said, "be bold! Huang Xiaolong, I haven''t called for the competition yet. You even attack Zhu WanChen secretly. What''s more, you are so vicious. Someone, take Huang Xiaolong down and put him in the dungeon first! "


    Jiang Yan can see that Zhu WanChen''s internal organs and six internal organs have been smashed by Huang Xiaolong, and even his divinity is afraid to be damaged by the earthquake. Then he will be cured, and the sequelae is not small.


    Zhu WanChen is a level 10 top level divine talent. If it affects him to break through the realm of ancient gods, then it is not too much to kill Huang Xiaolong 100 times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Hearing Jiang Yan''s order to arrest Huang Xiaolong, several law enforcement disciples under the challenge arena immediately flew to the challenge arena and did not give Huang Xiaolong a chance to speak. They rushed to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    They don''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    These law enforcement disciples are all inner disciples. They are at the beginning of the second level of the three gods and the peak of the first level of the two gods.


    Looking at the five law enforcement disciples who are scrambling to attack themselves, Huang Xiaolong gives a cold smile, and the supreme god of the holy dragon, Gree, is inspired by the divine power.


    Huang Xiaolong punches out.


    Five punches in the blink of an eye.


    The five law enforcement students who had been scrambling to attack Huang Xiaolong felt the terrible power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, and their faces changed greatly.


    Boom!


    I saw that five people, like Zhu WanChen before, flew back at a faster speed, and then fell to the ground again.


    The ground roared.


    All the disciples were shocked and looked at the figure on the challenge arena.


    If Huang Xiaolong defeated Zhu WanChen with one move, which shocked people and couldn''t believe it, what about now? People are full of shock, can not describe the mood in their hearts.


    Five law enforcement disciples, and three of them are strong at the beginning of the second level of God!


    Huang Xiaolong is really a new student of the outer gate of the manshenzong?!


    On the rostrum, the elder Jiang Yan was also shocked. Her eyes were full of wonder. In the distance, Gu Lingwei and Lin Shen were stunned. Their mouths were enough to fill the next big pear.


    After being shocked, Jiang Yan''s pretty face was even more ugly. Her figure flashed and she came to the challenge arena. Her eyes glowed coldly: "it seems that I underestimated you. However, you dare to resist arrest, and you dare to seriously injure the law enforcement team''s disciples. This is a death penalty!" With that, the delicate jade hand suddenly pinched a strange gesture, and in the blink of an eye, he made a figure pattern divine seal.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk when he saw the appearance of the seal.


    This is the seal of death and death of man Shenzong!


    Only the elder of man Shenzong can practice. When he reaches the state of great perfection, everything will be destroyed!


    And this Jiang Yan as a man God sect elder, but God seven level strong!


    After Jiang Yan''s life and death disillusionment seal was printed, she drank it and pushed it suddenly. The seal of life and death burst out a burst of light, shining for nine days. In an instant, she came to Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to be hit by the seal of life and death, suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Yan''s powerful seal of life and death was scattered.


    Everybody stay.


    Looking at it, I saw that for Huang Xiaolong to block Jiang Yan''s blow, it was an old man with white hair, ruddy face and slender eyes.


    All the outer and inner disciples did not recognize the old man with white hair. However, Jiang Yan''s face changed greatly. She knelt down in fear and respectfully said, "Jiang Yan, please see my grandfather!"


    Ancestor!


    The ancestor of manshenzong!


    It has not appeared for thousands of years. It is said that the ancestor who has mastered an ancient magic skill by closing the life and death barrier has appeared!


    All of them were outside the Shenzong sect, and the inner disciples were shocked.


    At this time, the space fluctuated. Gu Lingwei, the patriarch of manshenzong and the elder Lin Shen, who were hiding in the distance, all came to the ancestors of the manshenzong. Except Gu Lingwei, all of them knelt down in fear and respectfully worshipped: "see Laozu!"


    Gu Lingwei also bowed to the ceremony.


    Around the challenge arena, all the outer and inner disciples came back to their knees.


    On the challenge arena, in addition to Gu Lingwei, there is another person standing, that is Huang Xiaolong!


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still standing, the Supreme Master Lin rebuked him angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, you are presumptuous! Don''t kneel down and kowtow when you see your grandfather! "


    But to everyone''s surprise, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of manshenzong, had a warm smile on his face, shook his hand disapprovingly and said, "it''s OK."


    It''s okay?


    Everyone was stunned.


    It is said that the ancestor of manshenzong was always cold and sharp. When did he speak so well?


    Even Gu Lingwei, the leader of the man God sect, was greatly surprised.


    When people were puzzled, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of manshenzong, said with a kind smile to Huang Xiaolong: "little fellow, your divinity is more than the top step of level 8?" In fact, he had come long ago, but he was hiding in the distance. Even Gu Lingwei, the leader of the man God sect, did not know about it.


    When he passed Qianlong peak, he stopped to watch the Qianlong mountain.


    When he saw Huang Xiaolong beat Zhu WanChen, who was the top ten level talent, he was also surprised. Of course, what he thought of was Huang Xiaolong''s talent.


    Although the audience''s disciples said that Huang Xiaolong was the top eight level deity, he did not believe that this was Huang Xiaolong''s real talent.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of manshenzong, and then nodded: "yes, my divinity is the first rank of King level."


    First rank of king!


    "What?! The first rank of the king


    "Huang Xiaolong''s divinity is actually the first rank of King level. How can it be possible?"All of a sudden, a stone aroused a thousand waves, and all the disciples of manshenzong were shocked.


    Gu Lingwei, the patriarch of manshenzong, was also shocked. The elders Lin Shen, Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan were shocked.


    While Lin Shen, Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan are shocked, their faces are not very good-looking, especially Jiang Yan. She just wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong! It was a total offense to Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong was really a king level talent and got the attention of her ancestors, her future life would not be easy.


    As an elder of the barbarian God sect, she naturally understood what a disciple with the talent of King level primary divinity meant to a sect.


    Although Zhu WanChen is the top level of level 10, it seems that there is only one level difference from the first level of King level, but the two are very different.


    If Huang Xiaolong, the former level 8 top level talent, is a waste in Zhu WanChen''s eyes, then the divine talent of level 10 top level is also a waste in front of the king level first level talent!


    At this time, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of manshenzong, reached for Huang Xiaolong''s arm, and his ancestral power poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body to explore Huang Xiaolong''s divinity.


    After a while, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of manshenzong, took back his hand. With a smile on his face, he nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s really the first rank divinity of the king level, and it''s a special kind of the first rank divinity of the king level, which is the three tripod divinity."


    Three tripod divinity!


    The crowd was buzzing again.


    Jiang Yan''s pretty face, who had a fluke heart, turned pale again.


    As the name suggests, the three tripod divinity is the top one at the beginning of the king level. As the name suggests, they are three deities. The disciples who possess this kind of divinity are very talented not only in cultivation, but also in alchemy and weapon refining.


    At this time, the eldest Lin Shen flattered Lu Zhuo and said with a smile: "Congratulations, master, we have another king level demon genius! Tianxing, I''m a god


    "Congratulations! Tianxing, I''m a god


    All the disciples of manshenzong cheered loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Xu is the high voice of the disciples of manshenzong, so that Zhu WanChen, who was in a coma, slowly wakes up.


    After waking up, Zhu WanChen listened to all the disciples around him shouting "Tianxing, I''m Shenzong. I don''t understand anything for a moment. But when he looks at Huang Xiaolong''s figure on the challenge arena, he can''t help pointing to Huang Xiaolong and roaring angrily:" Huang Xiaolong, you''re a waste, I must kill you! "


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong suddenly made a move. Under his carelessness, he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s a shame that he was shot down in public by a rubbish of level 8, a genius of level 10!


    All the disciples around heard Zhu WanChen scold Huang Xiaolong''s rubbish with a strange look.


    Just when Zhu WanChen was about to bear the serious injury in his body and rush to the challenge arena and Huang Xiaolong desperate for everything, suddenly, a majestic reprimand came out: "WanChen


    Zhu WanChen''s ears were buzzing with the sound and waves.


    Zhu WanChen can''t help but see a middle-aged man on the challenge arena. Although Zhu WanChen has not seen Gu Lingwei, he is shocked when he sees the golden man on Gu Lingwei''s chest. The Lord!


    Only the man God pattern on their chest is gold.


    At this time, the elder Huang Xiaoming was afraid that Zhu WanChen did not know the identity of LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. He ran into them and said, "Zhu WanChen, this is the ancestor and the patriarch. Please kneel down!"


    Ancestor! Lord!


    Zhu WanChen saw a white haired old man standing next to Huang Xiaolong. This is Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of their manshenzong!


    "Ancestor, Lord!" Zhu WanChen was so scared that he knelt down and trembled all over.


    Lu Zhuo took a look at Zhu WanChen. Zhu WanChen, after all, was the top ten level deity. He did not open his mouth to punish him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, would you like to learn from me Lu Zhuo turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    All the disciples of manshenzong, including taishangchang Laolin Shen and others, all looked at Huang Xiaolong with envy.


    Who is Lu Zhuo? That''s the ancestor of manshenzong. They haven''t accepted any apprentices for thousands of years. If they take Huang Xiaolong''s talent and take LV Zhuo as his teacher, they can be said to have made great progress in the manshenzong.


    Zhu WanChen is roaring in his mind, his eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    No way! What''s going on? How could the ancestor of man Shenzong take this rubbish as his own disciple?


    Lu Zhuo finished, holding his chin white beard in his hand and looking at Huang Xiaolong with a smile on his face, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to kneel down and call his master.


    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would definitely agree, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "I have no plan for the time being."


    "What?"


    All the people''s eyes fell to the ground, and their faces were stupefied.


    Huang Xiaolong, he refused!


    Gu Lingwei, the patriarch of manshenzong, and Lin Shen, the eldest elder of the emperor, were equally incredible.


    Lu Zhuo was also stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Gu Lingwei couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, it''s OK." Lu Zhuo waved his hand and stopped Gu Lingwei. Then he said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong, "well, when you think about it, come back to my cave to find me."


    All the people heard the speech, but also envied.


    They can''t understand the meaning of their ancestors. Huang Xiaolong can learn from their ancestors at any time in the future!


    Even some elders, the supreme elder, are jealous of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, the qianlongbang competition continues. I''ll go back first." Lu Zhuo immediately to the public humanity, body flash, and then disappear in place.


    "Farewell to my grandfather!" The crowd exclaimed, and then slowly stood up.


    Gu Lingwei gave Huang Xiaolong a complicated look, and then said coldly to the elder Jiang Yan: "you continue to preside, but you can''t make any mistakes this time, otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    Although Gu Lingwei did not make it clear, anyone could hear that the patriarch was very dissatisfied with Jiang Yangang''s handling of Huang Xiaolong and Zhu WanChen.


    There is no theory of sneak attack in the arena competition.


    Jiang Yan takes this as an excuse to capture Huang Xiaolong. Finally, she almost killed Huang Xiaolong. If her ancestor didn''t show up in time, she could think of the consequences!


    Jiang Yan''s heart trembled, flustered and respectful: "please rest assured." Now, Huang Xiaolong shows her talent of the king level, even if she is given 10000 courage, she will not dare to do anything to Huang Xiaolong.


    Gu Lingwei finished, but also all body shape flash, disappeared in place.


    Before leaving, he asked the elder Lin Shen to report the detailed results of the contest to him.


    After seeing Gu Lingwei off, the Qianlong list competition continued.


    At this time, Zhu WanChen learned about the peak of Huang Xiaolong''s King level from the comments of his disciples.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "That trash, how can it be a king level primary peak spirit!"


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    Zhu WanChen murmured to himself, shaking his head again and again, his eyes glazed.


    When his disciples saw this, no one came forward to talk with him. Even Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi were far away.Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi are very worried. When they think of what they have done to Huang Xiaolong, they are pale and bloodless.


    A few hours later, the competition ended.


    Huang Xiaolong won the first place without suspense.


    The second is the former Chiang Kai Shek. Although he was defeated by Zhu WanChen, he could still challenge others in the Qianlong list, so he won the second place.


    As for Zhu WanChen, because of his injury, he didn''t even get into the top ten.


    This result, let the manshenzong disciples lament.


    At the end of the competition, the next step is to award.


    Jiang Yan looks at Huang Xiaolong, who takes the first prize from her hand, and wants to explain something, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s apathy, she sighs in her heart.


    After the reward was given out, the supreme elder Lin Shen came to Gu Lingwei''s cultivation palace and reported the detailed results of the Qianlong list competition to Gu Lingwei.


    After hearing the results reported by Lin Shen, Gu Lingwei''s face was calm, and he asked casually, "I want to hear the detailed process of the examination results of this freshman."


    Although Gu Lingwei seemed to ask casually, Lin Shen was shocked because he decided to change Huang Xiaolong, who was the first in the examination results at that time, into the second one!


    Zhu WanChen, the second, became the first.


    Lin Shen hesitated for a moment, and finally reported the process to Gu Lingwei truthfully, and said that Huang Xiaolong was the first in the assessment, but he decided to change Huang Xiaolong to the second.


    "At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent was the top level of level 8. For the sake of manshenzong''s reputation and prestige, I decided so." Lin Shen explained carefully.


    Gu Lingwei''s face was normal, but he couldn''t see what he was thinking. He said, "since Huang Xiaolong''s freshman assessment is the second, why is the training room arranged for the 14th?"


    Lin Shen''s face was unsightly, and he explained uneasily: "Lord, I don''t know about this matter. It should be Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan who made arrangements without authorization."


    (happy may day, please ask for a monthly pass, thank you) (good activity of dropping pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you to take! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Invincible Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the invincible world, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Xu is the high voice of the disciples of manshenzong, so that Zhu WanChen, who was in a coma, slowly wakes up.


    After waking up, Zhu WanChen listened to all the disciples around him shouting "Tianxing, I''m Shenzong. I don''t understand anything for a moment. But when he looks at Huang Xiaolong''s figure on the challenge arena, he can''t help pointing to Huang Xiaolong and roaring angrily:" Huang Xiaolong, you''re a waste, I must kill you! "


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong suddenly made a move. Under his carelessness, he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s a shame that he was shot down in public by a rubbish of level 8, a genius of level 10!


    All the disciples around heard Zhu WanChen scold Huang Xiaolong''s rubbish with a strange look.


    Just when Zhu WanChen was about to bear the serious injury in his body and rush to the challenge arena and Huang Xiaolong desperate for everything, suddenly, a majestic reprimand came out: "WanChen


    Zhu WanChen''s ears were buzzing with the sound and waves.


    Zhu WanChen can''t help but see a middle-aged man on the challenge arena. Although Zhu WanChen has not seen Gu Lingwei, he is shocked when he sees the golden man on Gu Lingwei''s chest. The Lord!


    Only the man God pattern on their chest is gold.


    At this time, the elder Huang Xiaoming was afraid that Zhu WanChen did not know the identity of LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. He ran into them and said, "Zhu WanChen, this is the ancestor and the patriarch. Please kneel down!"


    Ancestor! Lord!


    Zhu WanChen saw a white haired old man standing next to Huang Xiaolong. This is Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of their manshenzong!


    "Ancestor, Lord!" Zhu WanChen was so scared that he knelt down and trembled all over.


    Lu Zhuo took a look at Zhu WanChen. Zhu WanChen, after all, was the top ten level deity. He did not open his mouth to punish him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, would you like to learn from me Lu Zhuo turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    All the disciples of manshenzong, including taishangchang Laolin Shen and others, all looked at Huang Xiaolong with envy.


    Who is Lu Zhuo? That''s the ancestor of manshenzong. They haven''t accepted any apprentices for thousands of years. If they take Huang Xiaolong''s talent and take LV Zhuo as his teacher, they can be said to have made great progress in the manshenzong.


    Zhu WanChen is roaring in his mind, his eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    No way! What''s going on? How could the ancestor of man Shenzong take this rubbish as his own disciple?


    Lu Zhuo finished, holding his chin white beard in his hand and looking at Huang Xiaolong with a smile on his face, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to kneel down and call his master.


    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would definitely agree, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "I have no plan for the time being."


    "What?"


    All the people''s eyes fell to the ground, and their faces were stupefied.


    Huang Xiaolong, he refused!


    Gu Lingwei, the patriarch of manshenzong, and Lin Shen, the eldest elder of the emperor, were equally incredible.


    Lu Zhuo was also stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Gu Lingwei couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, it''s OK." Lu Zhuo waved his hand and stopped Gu Lingwei. Then he said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong, "well, when you think about it, come back to my cave to find me."


    All the people heard the speech, but also envied.


    They can''t understand the meaning of their ancestors. Huang Xiaolong can learn from their ancestors at any time in the future!


    Even some elders, the supreme elder, are jealous of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, the qianlongbang competition continues. I''ll go back first." Lu Zhuo immediately to the public humanity, body flash, and then disappear in place.


    "Farewell to my grandfather!" The crowd exclaimed, and then slowly stood up.


    Gu Lingwei gave Huang Xiaolong a complicated look, and then said coldly to the elder Jiang Yan: "you continue to preside, but you can''t make any mistakes this time, otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    Although Gu Lingwei did not make it clear, anyone could hear that the patriarch was very dissatisfied with Jiang Yangang''s handling of Huang Xiaolong and Zhu WanChen.


    There is no theory of sneak attack in the arena competition.


    Jiang Yan takes this as an excuse to capture Huang Xiaolong. Finally, she almost killed Huang Xiaolong. If her ancestor didn''t show up in time, she could think of the consequences!


    Jiang Yan''s heart trembled, flustered and respectful: "please rest assured." Now, Huang Xiaolong shows her talent of the king level, even if she is given 10000 courage, she will not dare to do anything to Huang Xiaolong.


    Gu Lingwei finished, but also all body shape flash, disappeared in place.


    Before leaving, he asked the elder Lin Shen to report the detailed results of the contest to him.


    After seeing Gu Lingwei off, the Qianlong list competition continued.


    At this time, Zhu WanChen learned about the peak of Huang Xiaolong''s King level from the comments of his disciples.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "That trash, how can it be a king level primary peak spirit!""I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    Zhu WanChen murmured to himself, shaking his head again and again, his eyes glazed.


    When his disciples saw this, no one came forward to talk with him. Even Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi were far away.


    Cui Zifan and Jiang Yi are very worried. When they think of what they have done to Huang Xiaolong, they are pale and bloodless.


    A few hours later, the competition ended.


    Huang Xiaolong won the first place without suspense.


    The second is the former Chiang Kai Shek. Although he was defeated by Zhu WanChen, he could still challenge others in the Qianlong list, so he won the second place.


    As for Zhu WanChen, because of his injury, he didn''t even get into the top ten.


    This result, let the manshenzong disciples lament.


    At the end of the competition, the next step is to award.


    Jiang Yan looks at Huang Xiaolong, who takes the first prize from her hand, and wants to explain something, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s apathy, she sighs in her heart.


    After the reward was given out, the supreme elder Lin Shen came to Gu Lingwei''s cultivation palace and reported the detailed results of the Qianlong list competition to Gu Lingwei.


    After hearing the results reported by Lin Shen, Gu Lingwei''s face was calm, and he asked casually, "I want to hear the detailed process of the examination results of this freshman."


    Although Gu Lingwei seemed to ask casually, Lin Shen was shocked because he decided to change Huang Xiaolong, who was the first in the examination results at that time, into the second one!


    Zhu WanChen, the second, became the first.


    Lin Shen hesitated for a moment, and finally reported the process to Gu Lingwei truthfully, and said that Huang Xiaolong was the first in the assessment, but he decided to change Huang Xiaolong to the second.


    "At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent was the top level of level 8. For the sake of manshenzong''s reputation and prestige, I decided so." Lin Shen explained carefully.


    Gu Lingwei''s face was normal, but he couldn''t see what he was thinking. He said, "since Huang Xiaolong''s freshman assessment is the second, why is the training room arranged for the 14th?"


    Lin Shen''s face was unsightly, and he explained uneasily: "Lord, I don''t know about this matter. It should be Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan who made arrangements without authorization."


    (happy may day, please ask for a monthly pass. Thank you. Because the title of the chapter was forgotten when uploading the chapter, so as soon as you upload it, Shenjian deleted it and now upload it again) (good activity of dropping pie in the sky and cool mobile phone are waiting for you to take! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Invincible Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the invincible world, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Gu Lingwei suddenly gave a cold hum. Although the voice was not big, it made the whole hall as cold as a cave.


    Lin Shen had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that many disciples of other schools were spreading rumors that Huang Xiaolong was the second one to cheat." Gu Lingwei said again.


    Lin Shen''s cold sweat on his forehead was even greater.


    Now he knows the rumor of the disciples of other schools.


    It''s just that he secretly allowed it.


    The needle can be heard in the hall.


    After a few minutes, Gu Lingwei said again: "you and Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and other monthly salary deduction, all to Huang Xiaolong to do compensation." Speaking of this, he said again, "don''t you complain?"


    "My subordinates have no complaints, no complaints!" Hearing this, Lin Shen breathed a sigh of relief and continued to say.


    All the disciples of manshenzong, including the elder and the supreme elder, receive a monthly salary and receive certain divine pills, coins and miraculous medicines.


    "At that time, you and Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and others will personally hand over these compensations to Huang Xiaolong." Gu Lingwei said again.


    "Yes, Lord." Lin Shen dare not say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    In a deep mountain forest not far from the manshenzong mountains, a figure is flying with all his strength in a panic. Lin Chaoqun, the leader of the linjiabao castle, is standing out.


    The news has spread that Huang Xiaolong won the top of the list of hidden dragons.


    After hearing this, Lin Chaoqun was shocked and frightened. He contacted Chen Jinzhi in a hurry. However, Chen Jinzhi didn''t reply for a long time, which made him even more nervous. Therefore, he ran out of the man Shenzong mountains in a panic, and only wanted to be as far away from Huang Xiaolong as possible.


    After fleeing with all his might, Lin Chaoqun stopped, leaned back against the ancient trees, gasped and wiped his forehead, all in cold sweat.


    "Master Lin, where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride Just then, suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Chaoqun''s whole body is stiff, his face is instantly gray, and his eyes are terrified at Huang Xiaolong who appears in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would come after him so soon.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong." Lin Chaoqun''s teeth trembled up and down.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a cold face, walked slowly towards him.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t go back to the room where he practiced after sending out the hidden dragon list reward.


    The first thing is to solve Lin Chaoqun.


    According to Chen Jin''s memory of Lin Chaoqun''s hiding place, Huang Xiaolong chases here all the way.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me. I''ve got the treasure map of the ancient great school. I can give it to you." Lin Chaoqun said in a hurry.


    However, before he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong photographed him in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s purple soul word flew out of his eyes and fell into his eyebrows. After a while, the soul searching ended. Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to take his divinity, and a divine fire directly burned it out.


    "Zhen Yu Zong." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    From Lin Chaoqun''s memory, Lin Chaoqun did get a treasure map a few years ago, which belonged to a sect called zhenyuzong in cangyun island.


    The prison clan of this town was a big faction of cangyun island more than 100000 years ago, but it was destroyed by the great whale clan thousands of years ago.


    Zhenyuzong has existed for more than 100000 years, and its treasure wealth can be imagined.


    The treasure map, Lin Chaoqun did not take it with him, but was hidden in the stone wall of an underground chamber in linjiabao.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and left the original place.


    Later, he took time to go to the Lin family castle.


    When Lin Chaoqun got the treasure map, he didn''t tell others, including his son Lin Sheng. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was not worried that the treasure map would be taken away by others.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Qianlong peak training room, sat down on the cold jade bed, and took out the 100 ten million year old fire dragon spirit fruits awarded by the Qianlong list.


    In addition to 100 million year old fire dragon fruits, there are also 100 dragon cloud pills refined by high-level gods, and one million divine coins.


    Looking at the million divine coins in front of him, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. I wonder if he can absorb the pure spirit from the deep space of the divine world to transform the divine stone?


    Since he broke through the realm of God, he has never tried.


    Immediately, as soon as Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the void, Huang Xiaolong takes out a pure aura in the deep space of the divine world, and then it turns into a divine stone and rolls down.


    However, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head when he looks at the God stones rolling down the ground. The quality of the concentrated aura of these divine stones is not high. If they are classified according to the level of the divine stones, they can only be regarded as one grade.


    On top of the first grade, there are second grade and third grade.


    It is said that there is chaos stone on the top of ten grades.


    One hundred stones can be exchanged for one coin.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that at his current conversion rate, he can convert at most 10000 one pinshen stones a day, that is, more than 100 divine coins.More than 100 divine coins are a large sum for small forces like tiejiapu and Linjiapu, but they are not enough for Huang Xiaolong.


    At the refining speed of his three supreme deities, the miraculous medicine and elixir purchased by more than 100 divine coins a day are not enough for his three supreme deities to crack their teeth.


    However, fortunately, the one million God coins awarded this time is enough for him to spend a few months.


    A few months later, he went to Linjiapu to get the treasure map of zhenyuzong and opened the treasure.


    In fact, he didn''t worship Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of man Shenzong, because the cangyun island and the man Shenzong were only Huang Xiaolong''s short stay.


    At that time, he will take part in the war of ten thousand islands and go to the land of creation, and he will not come back again.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not want to have too much involvement with manshenzong.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has many enemies. He doesn''t want manshenzong to be his weakness.


    Huang Xiaolong restrained his mood for a moment, swallowed all the dragon cloud pills refined by the high-level God strongmen, and began to practice.


    In only six days, Huang Xiaolong refined the 100 Longyun pills.


    Then, it is refining the 100 pitaya.


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong completely refined the 100 pitaya, he finally broke through to the early stage of the second level of the God!


    Huang Xiaolong practiced for another month. After stabilizing the initial state of the second level of God, Huang Xiaolong came out of his room and came to hongtianfeng not far from Qianlong peak.


    Hong Tianfeng is the place where the outer disciples are promoted to the inner ones.


    According to the rules and regulations of man Shenzong, he is now a strong man in the heaven and God realm. He can be promoted to the inner disciple of the Manshen sect. After promotion, he can have an independent cultivation palace. The most important thing is that he can enter the library of Manshen sect to read books.


    Manshenzong is one of the three major sects in cangyun island. It has been in existence for millions of years. Its collection of books is far from that of tiejiabao. By then, Huang Xiaolong will be able to learn more about the land of creation and the situation of the deities in Vientiane.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong came to the Hongtian Temple of hongtianfeng. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Invincible Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the invincible world, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    When Huang Xiaolong came to Hongtian temple, the sky was just getting brighter, so there were not many disciples going in and out.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the Hongtian hall, Wang Hong, the inner disciple who was outside the gate of Hongtian hall, stopped Huang Xiaolong.


    "Stop! Do you know this is the Hongtian hall? Is this the place where a disciple of your outside school can come in? " Wang Hongyi, the inner disciple, said, looking down at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Hong, one of the inner disciples, and said, "yes, I also know that this is the place for the outer disciples to promote the inner disciples."


    Wang hongyizheng, the inner disciple, looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, and then laughed: "the younger martial brother came to promote the inner disciple, but the younger martial brother is not the inner disciple now. If the outer disciple wants to enter the Hongtian hall, he must pay 1000 divine coins."


    It is natural that the disciples of other schools should pay 1000 divine coins when they enter Hongtian hall. However, disciples like Huang Xiaolong who have just broken through the heaven God realm, even if they know clearly that there is no such regulation in Hongtian hall, they are only angry and dare not say anything. Generally, they are not willing to offend such an old man as him, so they obediently hand over the thousand divine coins to him.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "yes, if I don''t hand it in."


    This inner disciple was so blatantly charging "tips". Unfortunately, he chose the wrong person today.


    Wang Hong smelled the speech, her face was cold and said, "don''t you? That''s OK. As long as you can get a punch from me, I''ll let you into Hongtian palace! "


    Such as Huang Xiaolong, a disciple who refuses to pay, has met with him. If he lets him suffer, he will cry for his father and mother and hand in a thousand divine coins.


    Wang Hong said that, also does not wait for Huang Xiaolong to say again, suddenly a blow to Huang Xiaolong.


    The fist power is like a fire wave, rolling.


    This is the fire wave boxing of man Shenzong.


    If it''s just the first level of the God of heaven, the one who has just broken through the first level of heaven and moon is afraid to recover.


    Just when Wang Hongman thought that Huang Xiaolong was flying with a fist, Huang Xiaolong suddenly reached out and directly grasped Wang Hong''s right fist. Then, with a twist, a shrill scream sounded. Wang Hong''s whole right arm was twisted into a shape by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand shakes, and Wang Hong flies upside down and falls into the hall.


    "My hand, my right hand!" Wang Hong screamed in pain. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock and hatred. Her eyes twinkled with blood sucking Red Mansions, and roared: "boy, who are you? Do you dare to hurt me? I''m a member of the Dragon Society. You''re dead, you''re dead!"


    It''s dragon club again!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly.


    Although he had not been in manshenzong for a long time, he often heard that the outer and inner disciples talked about the Dragon meeting.


    The Tianlong association is a guild set up by Chen Hao, the chief disciple of manshenzong. It has recruited 3000 or 4000 inner disciples of manshenzong, and even some core disciples have joined it.


    Before that, after Zhu WanChen broke through the realm of God, he was recruited into the dragon club by Chen Hao.


    "It turned out to be from the Dragon Society." Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and then enters the Hongtian hall.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the hall. Maybe the fight here attracted the attention of some disciples of Manshen sect.


    The first to rush over were several law enforcement disciples wearing the robes of manshenzong law enforcement hall.


    When Wang Hong saw several law enforcement disciples coming, her eyes brightened and she yelled, "Cao Yang, you''re here at the right time. This boy broke into the Hongtian hall without permission and seriously injured me. You can''t let this boy escape!"


    The several law enforcement disciples were stunned and then looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face, several law enforcement disciples changed their faces and cried out in one voice: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    These law enforcement disciples are the ones who obey the order of elder Jiang Yan and want to capture Huang Xiaolong during the Qianlong list competition, but Huang Xiaolong blows them away.


    For Huang Xiaolong, several people were deeply impressed, so they recognized Huang Xiaolong at a glance.


    Wang Hong''s face changed greatly after hearing the exclamations of those law enforcement disciples. She looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. The young man with black hair turned out to be Huang Xiaolong!


    The first battle of Qianlong list has already been spread all over the manshenzong both inside and outside. Now, no man Shenzong disciple does not know Huang Xiaolong.


    At the beginning of the king level, he defeated five law enforcement disciples of the heaven God realm with one move, and even refused to accept the disciples of the manshenzong in public!


    These, no matter which one, are shocking.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the several law enforcement disciples, came to Wang Hong and said coldly, "I''m going into the Hongtian hall now, but I still have to pay a thousand God coins?"


    As soon as those law enforcement disciples listened, they didn''t know what was going on.


    Wang hongchibang is a disciple of the Tianlong society, and he has an elder master. Therefore, in recent years, by guarding the gate of the Hongtian temple, he often collects coins from the outer disciples who come to promote the inner disciples.


    Wang Hong looked ugly. She shook her head and forced her smile: "it turned out to be senior brother Huang. If I had known that it was senior brother Huang, if you had given me a hundred galls, I would not have dared to accept elder martial brother Huang''s coins."He''s telling the truth.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at it coldly, then turns his head and walks to the inner hall of Hongtian hall.


    When he came to the inner hall to promote the inner disciples, Huang Xiaolong showed his strength in the realm of heaven and God, and soon passed the examination and was successfully promoted to the inner disciples.


    After taking the jinpao of the inner disciples and the jade talisman of their identity, Huang Xiaolong left the inner hall.


    When she came out, Wang Hong and those law enforcement disciples had already lost their hiding place.


    Huang Xiaolong left Hongtian temple and came to Shishi mountain, which is not far from Hongtian peak.


    There are dozens of peaks, such as Shishi peak, Jiuwu peak, Zhaoyuan peak and so on. There are tens of thousands of independent palaces. These palaces are specially arranged for the disciples of Manshen sect to live and practice.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed the examination of the inner disciples, the elder in charge of the examination arranged for Huang Xiaolong a palace on the top of Shishi peak.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the top of Shishi peak and found the palace named Ji Shengong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the jade symbol of his identity and opens the forbidden system of Ji Shengong palace. Then he goes in. Suddenly, an amazing aura of heaven and earth comes to his face.


    After entering Jishen palace, Huang Xiaolong looked back and forth, and was very satisfied with it. In addition to the cultivation room, there are alchemy rooms and study rooms in the Jishen palace. In addition, there is a backyard of hundreds of square meters, where all kinds of miraculous drugs can be planted.


    In the center of Ji Shengong palace, there is a spirit gathering array, and the God stone used is at least three or even four.


    Huang Xiaolong did not rush to practice, but came to the study.


    The study is not big. There is a bookcase made of divine wood. There are two or three hundred books on it.


    Huang Xiaolong took one of them and looked through it. He found that it was a second grade magic skill called Lei Guangzhi. Huang Xiaolong looked through several more books, all of which were of low quality. He was disappointed. It seems that if you want to cultivate some advanced skills and skills of man Shenzong, you need to go to the library of man Shenzong. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Invincible Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the invincible world, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    After Huang Xiaolong had read more than a dozen books of manshenzong''s martial arts and skills in his study, suddenly, the forbidden system of Jishen palace was shaken. Huang Xiaolong could not help but wonder. When he came out, there were standing in front of Ji Shen palace, such as the Supreme Master, elder Lin Shen, Huang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan and others.


    Seeing the elder Lin Shen and others come to visit him, Huang Xiaolong is more puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the ban and let several people in.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked when several people explained their intention. Unexpectedly, Lin Shen apologized to himself for the examination results of the freshmen and the arrangement of the freshmen''s room.


    Lin Shen said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "originally, after the Qianlong list competition, we planned to come to Xiaolong and apologize to you. However, as soon as the Qianlong list was finished, you closed the door to practice. We heard that you just passed the pass today, and the promoted inner disciples moved to Jishen palace."


    Huang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan echoed with laughter.


    Then, each of Lin Shen gave a space ring to Huang Xiaolong, saying it was compensation for the previous events.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the ring ban for several people. After seeing a small pile of Tianshen pills and coins, Huang Xiaolong was not polite. He took them all away. Anyway, they were not accepted for white.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong take something, Lin Shen and others are relieved.


    After sitting for a while, seeing that Huang Xiaolong was not interested in chatting with several people, Lin Shen stood up and left.


    After Lin Shen''s men left, Huang Xiaolong decided to stay in the Jishen palace to practice for a few days. After refining all the Tianshen pills sent by Lin Shen, Huang Xiaolong went to the manshenzong library to have a look.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the cold jade bed and swallows one hundred heavenly elixirs, and urges the three supreme deities to absorb them.


    The day passed quickly.


    The next day, after daybreak, Huang Xiaolong stopped and went to the study to continue to read the books in the study.


    In addition to some low-level skills and skills books of man Shenzong, there are also books about the great whale sect, Yuan Xiang Zong and cangyun island.


    Huang Xiaolong also found several books about alchemy and refining utensils.


    However, these alchemy and weapon books record some common alchemy and weapon techniques and common sense.


    Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong has read all of them.


    Huang Xiaolong found that there was a great difference between the alchemy and the lower world. Moreover, if the ordinary alchemy and refining device technique were placed in the lower world, it would be better than the first-class alchemy and refining device technique in the lower world.


    Six days passed quickly.


    In the evening, Huang Xiaolong practices, and in the daytime he reads books in his study.


    In the past six days, Huang Xiaolong not only completely refined the Tianshen pill sent by Lin Shen and Huang Xiaoming, but also read hundreds of books in his study.


    Huang Xiaolong has a deeper understanding of some forces in cangyun island.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong knows that only the core disciples of manshenzong are qualified to compete for the chief disciples of manshenzong.


    As long as he becomes the core disciple of man Shenzong, he can beat the current chief disciple of man Shenzong in the competition arena of the next chief disciple of man Shenzong.


    That is to say, defeat Chen Hao!


    "Chen Hao." Huang Xiaolong read it again.


    For Huang Xiaolong, it is not difficult to become the core disciple of manshenzong. Now the problem is to defeat Chen Hao!


    These days, through the discussion of some outside and inner disciples, Huang Xiaolong has a certain understanding of Chen Hao''s strength.


    Chen Hao, his strength should be between the eighth and ninth levels of the gods! Moreover, its combat power is comparable to that of the supreme elders of manshenzong.


    In order to defeat Chen Hao, Huang Xiaolong must at least break through to the seventh level of the God of heaven before the competition among the chief disciples of the next manshenzong.


    However, there are only 12 years left for the competition among the chief disciples of the next manshenzong.


    Twelve years seems like a long time, but for the strong God, it is only in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong has three supreme deities. Although his cultivation is fast, he needs too much energy to break through one level. It is still difficult to break through to the seventh level of God in the past 12 years.


    And over the past 12 years, Chen Hao''s strength will also improve.


    Huang Xiaolong thought of the treasure of the Zhen Yu Zong.


    Zhenyuzong has accumulated more than 100000 years of treasure, of which there must be many miraculous pills.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong decides that in two months, he will go to Linjiapu to get the treasure map, and then go to open the treasure of zhenguzong.


    After practicing some low-level magic skills recorded in the books in his study, Huang Xiaolong went out of the Jishen palace and came to the library of the man Shenzong.


    Manshenzong''s library is located in beiningfeng.


    Beining peak is not far away from Shishi peak, where huangxiaolongji temple is located. Three or four hours later, Huang Xiaolong comes to the library of Beining peak.


    Manshenzong''s library is very large. It is located on the top of Beining peak. It covers thousands of miles and is divided into ten layers.After showing the identity of his inner disciple, Huang Xiaolong entered the library, and then came to the third floor.


    The first three floors of the library are free for the inner disciples.


    On the third floor of the library, there are some martial arts and magic skills of manshenzong, including some excellent alchemy and weapon refining techniques.


    However, although the inner disciples are free to enter the first three layers of the library, they need to pay a certain amount of divine coins for the third layer. A disciple of the inner gate needs to pay 10000 divine coins every day.


    This price makes Huang Xiaolong shake his head and smile bitterly.


    The one million yuan awarded by Qianlong list is only enough for him to enter the third layer of the library for more than three months.


    After paying God''s money painfully, Huang Xiaolong entered the third layer.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, as soon as he entered the third floor, he met an "acquaintance".


    Zhu WanChen!


    Zhu WanChen, dressed in the robe of the inner disciples, obviously promoted the inner disciples.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw Zhu WanChen, Zhu WanChen also saw Huang Xiaolong, and then his eyes burst out with strong hatred. Several other disciples with Zhu WanChen could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Zhu WanChen, did this kid offend you? What about? Do you want us to clean up the boy for you One of them said with a smile.


    It seems that several people do not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was famous in the first battle of Qianlong list and spread all over the manshenzong, there were not many inner disciples watching the battle at that time, most of them were outside disciples, so most of them didn''t know Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu WanChen''s face twitched for a moment, and then hesitated: "elder martial brother Chen Xiong, this boy is very strong, or forget it."


    A few thin faced young people heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since you join our dragon club, we are brothers, and you think I can''t clean up this boy?" The thin faced young man said with a careless smile that he was in the early stage of the third stage of the God of heaven. Among all the disciples of the Manshen sect, the strength was stronger than him, and he did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu WanChen opened his mouth. He wanted to tell several people about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, but he stopped for selfish reasons.


    The thin faced youth stepped forward and said to Huang Xiaolong, "boy, do you know who I am? My name is Chen Xiong. Chen Hao is my elder brother. If you are smart, come out with me now. I''m waiting for you outside. I don''t like waiting for people. I hope you don''t let me wait too long. "


    Although Chen Xiong relied on his identity, it was a library after all, which was not easy to do. So he called Huang Xiaolong out and cleaned up Huang Xiaolong. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Invincible Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the invincible world, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    After Chen Xiong finished, he turned to leave the library.


    In his opinion, since the other party knew his identity, he would not dare to violate his meaning.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "idiot."


    Chen Xiong, who had taken a few steps, stopped. He was surprised. Then he turned around with several other disciples. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, wondering if he had heard him wrong.


    Chen Xiong''s face sank and his voice cooled down: "boy, what did you say just now, you say it again."


    Several other inner disciples also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bad look.


    Zhu WanChen is secretly happy in his heart.


    "Didn''t you hear me Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and said, "I said idiot. If I still don''t hear you clearly, I can say it again."


    Idiot!


    Chen Xiong''s face was as ugly as swallowing a fly, and his eyes shot out terrible killing and cold light.


    "Boy, you have seed. You think this is the library. I dare not do it?" Chen Xiong clenched his fists, his momentum soared, and his whole body flashed with fire: "I will abolish you now!"


    When Chen Xiong was about to come forward to Huang Xiaolong in anger, an inner disciple could not help but say, "Chen Shao, slow down!" Speaking of this, he said firmly: "if we start our work in this library and destroy the library''s skills and skills, I''m afraid it will be Chen Hao''s elder martial brother and it will be very difficult for us to protect us."


    Chen Xiong frowned and stopped.


    "That''s right, Chen Shao. Anyway, this boy can''t escape. He will definitely leave the library later." Another inner disciple also said.


    Chen Xiong looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said, "boy, I''ll let you be proud for a few more hours." Finish saying, then take Zhu WanChen a few people to leave.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to attack Huang Xiaolong and destroy the library''s martial arts and magic skills. He knew that just now he was just pretending to be a step down.


    If Huang Xiaolong dares to offend Zhu WanChen, his identity should not be simple. He just wanted to teach him a lesson for Zhu WanChen. But now, he has decided that no matter who Huang Xiaolong is, he will cripple Huang Xiaolong.


    Anyway, with his elder brother''s protection, even the high-level punishment of man Shenzong is just a show, and he will not really dare to do anything to him.


    Watching Chen Xiong leave, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly.


    Chen Hao''s brother?


    Although he does not want to conflict with Chen Hao now, it does not mean that he is afraid of Chen Hao, and it is not his character to swallow his anger.


    Huang Xiaolong knows Zhu WanChen''s purpose and intention, but he wants to use Chen Hao behind Chen Xiong to deal with himself.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    After a bit of calming down, Huang Xiaolong came to the bookcase where the alchemy books were placed, and then looked through them.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Waiting outside the library, Chen Xiong sees that Huang Xiaolong still hasn''t come out for an hour. His face is even more gloomy.


    How many years, it is the first time that there are inner disciples who dare to ignore themselves like this!


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong still did not come out.


    In Chen Xiong''s heart, the intention of killing is constantly spreading.


    Three hours, four hours.


    The sun is getting stronger and stronger.


    Looking at the high-altitude poisonous sun, Chen Xiong only felt the whole body killing boiling.


    The other disciples were equally ugly.


    Zhu WanChen''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, nine hours later, it was getting dark.


    Looking up at the sun that has already set in the west, Chen Xiong''s eyes are killing like substance.


    When Chen Xiong was impatient to wait, suddenly, a figure came out of the library. Chen Xiong''s eyes flashed suddenly. It was Huang Xiaolong who came out.


    Chen Xiong sneers and comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Several other inner disciples also stepped forward and sealed off Huang Xiaolong''s retreat.


    "Boy, you''re out at last." Chen Xiong said coldly: "today, no one can save you. Of course, I will not kill you. Now I will scrap you and play with you slowly."


    After Chen Xiong finished, he suddenly drank, and the whole person''s flame rose and attacked Huang Xiaolong. His fist power was like that of the tiger king descending the mountain, which was unstoppable.


    In mid air, Chen Xiong''s palms suddenly grew sharp armor like a tiger, and his whole body swelled a circle, and his face also had several tiger lines.


    This is a relatively advanced skill of man Shenzong, called Tiger King Jue.


    After practicing the tiger king''s formula, the strength, defense and speed of the tiger king''s formula will soar in an instant. At the same time, the appearance will change, which is similar to the tiger.


    Chen Xiong is at the beginning of the third stage of the God of heaven. With the tiger king''s formula, Chen Xiong is able to compete with the ordinary strong one at the beginning of the third stage of the God.Looking at Chen Xiong who suddenly attacks him, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. When the other party comes to the front of him, he raises his right hand and hits him.


    When Zhu WanChen saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to take Chen Xiong''s fist, he couldn''t help sneering. Huang Xiaolong was looking for death. Did he really think that he had the strength comparable to that of a strong man at the beginning of the third level of the God of heaven?


    At the same time, he was secretly happy.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong didn''t reveal his identity. If Huang Xiaolong revealed his identity, Chen Xiong was afraid to do anything to Huang Xiaolong, but now!


    Zhu WanChen can even imagine Huang Xiaolong being blown away by Chen Xiong.


    Huang Xiaolong and Chen Xiong hit each other with fists.


    There was a bang.


    Just when Zhu WanChen thought that Huang Xiaolong had been blown away, suddenly, Chen Xiong shot backward and fell hundreds of meters away. Then he rolled all the way and hit a huge rock. The rock burst open, and then he stopped and passed out.


    Zhu WanChen several people startled to stay there.


    Chen Xiong, unexpectedly!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible! Zhu WanChen shook his head vigorously.


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at Chen Nan, but came to Zhu WanChen.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, Zhu WanChen''s face changed greatly. He retreated again and again and said in a trembling voice, "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?"


    "What? Huang Xiaolong! He''s Huang Xiaolong! " The other disciples were shocked.


    Shocked Huang Xiaolong''s identity, but also shocked Huang Xiaolong''s strength!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu WanChen, whose face was terrified: "I want to know what I want, you will soon know." After that, he took a picture with one hand and took it in front of him. He held his arms, twisted them and turned them around.


    Zhu WanChen screamed bitterly.


    Huang Xiaolong kicks him in the stomach, and Zhu WanChen bounces out like a prawn. The inner disciples are pale and bloodless. They are about to escape when Huang Xiaolong blows them out with one blow, and all of them fly out.


    In the distance, some of the inner disciples who came to watch were frightened and retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced around the disciples and then walked away.


    In the crowd, there are many disciples of the Dragon Society, but no one dares to stop them.


    Half an hour later, in the depths of Xuefeng forest, a young man in a blue robe killed a monster in the middle of the eighth stage of the God of heaven with one hand. Suddenly he stopped and took out a letter symbol. After reading the content of the letter, the young man''s eyes suddenly shot: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to hurt my brother! You want to die


    This young man is Chen Hao, the chief disciple of manshenzong! (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Over the past two years, Chen Hao has been practicing hard in the depths of Xuefeng forest. However, he still knows about Huang Xiaolong, who is the top of the list of hidden dragons and has a king level three tripod divinity.


    Everyone has a scale, and Chen Hao''s is his brother Chen Xiong.


    Both parents died when they were young, and they were dependent on each other. Therefore, Chen Hao loves this younger brother very much.


    Before joining the manshenzong, his younger brother was seriously injured by a family disciple. After that, Chen Hao not only killed the family disciple, but also killed hundreds of his family members.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you really think that if you have the king level three tripod divinity and are admired by the ancestors, I dare not kill you." Chen Hao''s whole body is killing, making the ancient trees around him freeze instantly.


    Then, Chen Hao''s whole breath was shocked, and all the ancient trees around him burst into pieces.


    Chen Haohua became a sharp blade, broke through the sky and left, and kept on driving back to the man Shenzong.


    Just as Chen Hao was on his way back to manshenzong, the news that Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Chen Xiong outside the library soon spread among the disciples of Manshen sect.


    There was an uproar.


    Shocked, unbelievable.


    Huang Xiaolong, who just won the top of the list of hidden dragons, seriously injured Chen Xiong!


    Chen Xiong is a strong man at the beginning of the third level of the God of heaven!


    "What? Is this, this news true? " When Gu Lingwei, the patriarch of manshenzong, heard the report from his superior, Lao Lin Shen and others, he could not believe his ears.


    "Report back to the patriarch, it''s true. Huang Xiaolong really injured Chen Xiong, and it''s just a move!" Lin Shen''s throat was dry and itchy. To tell the truth, when they heard the news, they were also full of shock.


    How long has Huang Xiaolong joined the manshenzong? It''s only a year or so. A year ago, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of a small ten level God level.


    This growth speed, too terrible, evil!


    Gu Lingwei took a breath.


    A move to hurt Chen Xiong?!


    The whole hall was silent.


    Everyone was deeply shocked.


    After a long time, Gu Lingwei took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his heart. He glanced at the elders of manshenzong and said slowly, "how do you look at this matter?"


    "Huang Xiaolong seriously injured his inner disciples and ignored the rules of man Shenzong. According to the criminal law of man Shenzong, he should be imprisoned in the dungeon." Cao Yang, the elder of Taishang, suddenly said.


    "Yes, patriarch, we can''t break the rules of man Shenzong just because Huang Xiaolong is alone. It''s good for Huang Xiaolong to be highly talented. But if every disciple of man Shenzong relies on his talent and ignores the rules of man Shenzong and kills his classmates, isn''t it a mess?" Another taishangchang Laozhuang Xuan echoed the way.


    "We must deal with Huang Xiaolong, so as to convince the disciples of manshenzong." Huang Jun, the elder of the supreme emperor, is not a Taoist.


    Then, there are several Taishang elders to agree, are asking for the disposal of Huang Xiaolong.


    Gu Lingwei frowned.


    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei, the supreme elders, are very close to Chen Hao, so they will "fight against injustice" for Chen Xiong.


    "Cao Yang, you seem to be wrong about one thing. As far as I know, Chen Xiong listened to Zhu WanChen''s instigation and took the initiative to attack Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is just self-defense. According to the criminal law of manshenzong, he is only imprisoned in the dungeon if he takes the initiative to attack his colleagues." At this time, Taishang elder Sun Jian suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Cao Yang and others.


    Although Chen Hao had a high prestige in the manshenzong and was supported by Cao Yang and others, he often ignored the rules of man Shenzong because of his talent and identity. Many Taishang elders also resented him. Sun Jian was one of them.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong is not guilty, but should be rewarded." Taishang elder Wu Guangshu also said.


    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei were all angry.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll ask my grandfather to see what he says." When Cao Yang and others want to fight again, Gu Lingwei says.


    Cao Yang and others can only stop.


    After Gu Lingwei asked them to retreat, he flashed to the ancestral cave of manshenzong.


    Twenty minutes later, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of manshenzong, heard Gu Lingwei report that Huang Xiaolong had seriously injured Chen Xiong in the early stage of the third stage of the God of heaven. His reaction was the same as Gu Lingwei and others. He was shocked and disbelieved.


    "Do you know his talent, Huang Zu?" Gu Lingwei hesitated for a moment and asked.


    LV Zhuo knows that Gu Lingwei refers to Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent, but he is afraid that it will not only be the peak at the early stage of King level.


    "No, I will check it myself. Huang Xiaolong''s divinity is indeed the tripod divinity. There can be no fake." Lu Zhuo affirmed.


    Gu Lingwei nodded.


    Indeed, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to conceal the fact that he has personally examined the accomplishments of his ancestors.


    Lu Zhuo''s eyes twinkled, and then said, "Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved so fast, is it because he has swallowed the fruit of chaos?"


    Gu Lingwei''s whole body was shocked and said: "chaotic spirit fruit!"


    The fruit of chaos is the treasure born from chaos.


    It is said that after swallowing, it can be reborn and has an incredible effect.


    However, only those who possess the heaven and earth atmosphere can get this chaotic spiritual fruit."Only this explanation makes sense." Lu Zhuo pondered.


    Gu Lingwei was silent.


    "Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Chen Xiong. Chen Hao will not give up. Let people pay attention to Chen Hao." Lu Zhuo said again.


    Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao are both evil geniuses of manshenzong. Naturally, they can''t kill each other.


    Gu Lingwei nodded.


    "What''s more, by properly increasing Huang Xiaolong''s rights, he can be admitted to the first six floors of the library, and his monthly salary will be doubled." Lu Zhuo said one by one.


    An hour later, Gu Lingwei left his ancestral home.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that my ancestors would pay so much attention to Huang Xiaolong. Instead of punishing him, he was allowed to enter the first six floors of the library, and his monthly salary was increased by twice." Cultivate the fire path of Cao Yang in the cave.


    "Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent is there. It''s normal for the ancestor not to punish him. After all, it''s Chen Xiong''s first hand." Huang Jun is not a Taoist.


    "Chen Hao has already known about Chen Xiong''s serious injury and is trying to get back from Xuefeng forest. He will be back in more than a month." "We are waiting to see a good play."


    More than a month, blink of an eye.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong was still practicing at night and reading books in the library during the day.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot, and the level of alchemy and refining utensils has also improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong has a clear understanding of the land of nature, the ancient world, the dark spirit land and the Hunyuan continent.


    On this day, just as Huang Xiaolong came out of the library and was going back to the Jishen palace, the voices of several disciples'' comments came to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Chen Hao has already driven back from Xuefeng forest. Now he has arrived in Pingyi City, and he will return to man Shenzong tomorrow."


    "Huang Xiaolong''s talent is high, but his strength is still too weak. This time when Chen Hao comes back, Huang Xiaolong will surely suffer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Is Chen Hao back?


    He knew that Chen Hao was practicing in Xuefeng forest from his disciples. He didn''t expect Chen Hao to come back so soon. It seems that Chen Hao''s strength is higher than he imagined.


    "Do you think that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is high, or Chen Hao''s elder brother''s talent is high?"


    "Of course, it''s Chen Hao''s elder martial brother. Although Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao''s deities are the first peak of King level, the Godhead of Chen Hao is a variant of ice system divinity, which is called Jinbing divinity, ranking higher than Huang Xiaolong''s three tripod divinity."


    "What''s Huang Xiaolong? Elder martial brother Chen Hao is the genius of our manshenzong for 100000 years. Huang Xiaolong is not qualified to be compared with our elder martial brother Chen Hao!"


    The disciples in front of me also discussed Tao.


    Among them, two of the disciples of the Tianlong Association naturally spared no effort to belittle Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile, "is that right?"


    The voice was abrupt.


    The disciples in front of me were startled.


    "Damn it, who is behind me? Get out of here!" One of the tianlonghui disciples was not angry. After finishing, several people turned their heads.


    But after seeing Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, several people''s faces turned pale and bloodless, and their whole bodies shivered.


    Huang Xiaolong flew over to several people. He looked at the disciple of tianlonghui coldly: "you just asked me to roll over, and then?"


    The tianlonghui disciple''s face turned white. He shook his head and forced a smile: "elder martial brother Huang, we don''t know. We don''t know it''s you." Laugh like crying.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. He was too lazy to argue with these disciples and left.


    When Huang Xiaolong left and disappeared completely, several people found that his back was full of cold sweat.


    "Damn it, I think I''m afraid of you." Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had really left, the disciple of Tianlong Club couldn''t help saying, "if I hadn''t been feeling well these two days, I''d let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    Several other people rolled their eyes. You almost peed just now.


    Three hours later, Huang Xiaolong returned to Jishen palace.


    Standing in the courtyard of Jishen palace, Huang Xiaolong thinks of Chen Hao''s return to manshenzong tomorrow.


    "Golden ice." Huang Xiaolong read.


    These days, he has read manshenzong books, and has a certain understanding of divinity.


    The genius who has the golden ice divinity, whether it is practicing the gold skill, the water skill, or the ice skill, is advancing rapidly, which can be said to be the king of the ice divinity.


    There are 499999 kinds of deities in the world.


    The golden ice God ranks 2256.


    The three tripod divinity ranks 2321.


    Therefore, the former inner disciples would say that Chen Hao''s divine talent is higher than Huang Xiaolong''s.


    According to the introduction of manshenzong books, all king level deities rank within 3000, and below 3000 is below the king level.


    However, it is a pity that in the manshenzong books, only the deities below the top of the imperial level are introduced, and the details of the supreme deity are not mentioned.


    It''s just that there are ninety-nine kinds of supreme deities.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know whether his holy dragon, devil and Buddha are the first, middle, high or top level.


    As for the ranking of the three supreme deities, Huang Xiaolong does not know.


    However, although he knew that Chen Hao would come back tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong did not want to shrink back. In the man Shenzong, Chen Hao did not dare to treat him seriously.


    Of course, even if Chen Hao does not care about the rules and regulations of man Shenzong, Gu Lingwei, the leader of man Shenzong, will not sit back and ignore him.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong wakes up from practice and opens his eyes.


    Although he didn''t break through to the initial peak of the second level of the God, he was not far away from the initial peak. In another month, Huang Xiaolong was sure to break through to the initial peak of the second level of God.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still thinks that the speed is too slow.


    If we go on like this, it will take three or four years to break through the fourth level, and it is impossible to break through to the seventh level in twelve years.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it. He went to the Linjiapu in a few days to get the treasure map of zhenjuzong.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Ji Shengong suddenly made a loud noise and shook violently. The originally forbidden and defensive Ji Shengong collapsed from the middle, and the alchemy room and study collapsed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, get out and die!" Then, a sound of cheering sounded, such as thunder rolling around, the air flow around the space ran riot.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and he rose from the sky. Looking down at the collapsed Ji Shengong temple, he turned his head and looked at it. There were several people standing in the air. The first one was a young man in a blue robe. He was handsome and powerful.


    Behind the youth stood Chen Xiong and Zhu WanChen, as well as several youths in the robes of the core disciples of the manshenzong.The blue robed youth at the front is undoubtedly Chen Hao, the chief disciple of manshenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Chen Hao would dare to come to his Jishen palace and fight against him!


    Relying on his status and strength, Chen Hao ran rampant to this extent.


    "Big brother, he is Huang Xiaolong!" Chen Xiong pointed to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes full of hatred.


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed with gold: "Huang Xiaolong, you know that Chen Xiong is my brother. You dare to hurt my brother even though you know that Chen Xiong is my brother. Now kneel down for me!" With that, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body momentum rises, and Huang Xiaolong is enveloped by the breath of terror.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has three supreme deities, and is already the second rank of God, he is still far from Chen Hao''s strength. Under the influence of Chen Hao''s breath, he can''t move.


    Then, as if there were a thousand huge mountains pressing down on Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities urged him with all his might.


    However, even so, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape was pressed to kneel down slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were red, his fists clenched, and he looked at Chen Hao coldly and angrily: "Chen Hao, if I don''t die today, it will kill you every day!"


    Chen Hao sneered: "I admit, you have a good talent, you even have three tripod divinity, but still can''t compare with my golden ice divinity, you''re not as talented as me, and now the strength is not as good as me. It''s doomed that you will never catch up with me in this life, so you will never have that chance."


    Speaking of this, Chen Hao''s breath became heavier again.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to kneel to the ground, suddenly, a majestic voice sounded: "enough."


    Then, a force comes, Chen Hao''s pressure disappears, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is relaxed.


    It was Gu Lingwei, the patriarch of manshenzong, and the Taishang elders of manshenzong.


    Chen Hao seems to have expected the appearance of Gu Lingwei, the leader of manshenzong, so his face is not surprised.


    In a blink of an eye, Gu Lingwei and others came to Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Visit the Lord!" Chen Xiong, Zhu WanChen and others rushed forward to meet.


    Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong also made a courtesy.


    Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong have a king level divinity. Therefore, it is their privilege to meet the patriarch and the ancestor without having to kowtow.


    Gu Lingwei nodded and his eyes fell on Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong with Lin Shen, Cao Yang and Zhuang Xuan.


    "Chen Hao, this is the end of the matter. If there is another time, I will punish you according to the rules of manshenzong." Gu Lingwei has no doubt about Chen haodao.


    It can be seen that Gu Lingwei has been angry about this matter.


    "Yes, Lord." Chen Hao replied respectfully, but he did not dare to disobey Gu Lingwei.


    Gu Lingwei''s face looks better. He looks at the collapsed and cracked Ji Shengong behind Huang Xiaolong. Gu Lingwei thinks for a moment and says, "if you destroy the temple, you will be punished for one year''s salary as compensation."


    Chen Hao frowned.


    Everyone is watching Chen Hao.


    In the end, Chen Hao should be respectful.


    Gu Lingwei''s facial expression Ji Ji, this just then satisfied.


    But at this time, Huang Xiaolong, who has never spoken, suddenly said, "Lord, I want to challenge Chen Hao!"


    "What?" To everyone''s surprise, Huang Xiaolong even asked to challenge Chen Hao. Even Gu Lingwei was stunned.


    Then, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others look at Huang Xiaolong with sarcasm on their faces. Huang Xiaolong''s Imperial Palace was destroyed by Chen Hao and almost forced to kneel by Chen Hao. Huang Xiaolong has no face. Is he trying to save his face by such a challenge?


    It''s a dead end!


    Chen Hao turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong. He suddenly laughs. Anyone can hear his laughter full of disdain and ridicule.


    Gu Lingwei''s face was flat, and yelled at Huang Xiaolong in a low voice: "nonsense!"


    Like others, he thinks it is Huang Xiaolong who talks nonsense on impulse.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Hao, who was smiling and looking back, and said, "Chen Hao, on the competition arena of the next chief disciple, I challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?"


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong is not impulsive to challenge Chen Hao.


    Although Chen Hao has now promised Gu Lingwei that this matter will stop, it does not mean that Chen Hao will not find his own trouble in the future. If he is in the man Shenzong, Chen Hao will not deal with himself, but what about the man Shenzong? I can''t hide in the manshenzong forever.


    What''s more, Chen Hao is inconvenient and can let other core disciples find their own troubles.


    Instead, it''s better to fight Chen Hao now.


    In this way, before the competition of the next chief disciple, Chen Hao is not good at fighting against himself.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. Huang Xiaolong wants to challenge Chen Hao in the competition arena of the next chief disciple?


    Chen Hao stops laughing and looks at Huang Xiaolong jokingly: "can I accept it?" Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked at Gu Lingwei: "Lord, you can see that this is Huang Xiaolong''s initiative to challenge me in the competition arena of the next chief disciple. I can''t blame it." Then he said coldly to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I will accept your challenge. When I am in the arena, I will let you know the tragic end of offending Chen Hao!"


    "Lord, if there is nothing else, we will leave first." Chen Hao said to Gu Lingwei.


    Gu Lingwei opened his mouth and finally nodded.


    Chen Hao, Chen Xiong, Zhu WanChen and others flew away.


    Gu Lingwei looked at Huang Xiaolong. He could not hide his disappointment. He shook his head and then said to Lin Shen and Cao Yang, "let''s go."


    Soon all the people were gone.


    Before leaving, Cao Yang, zhuangxuan and others laughed bitterly.


    Seeing Gu Lingwei and others leave, Huang Xiaolong looks calm. He knows that Gu Lingwei is disappointed in himself because he thinks he is too impulsive and knows that he can''t defeat Chen Hao, but he still insists on challenging Chen Hao for the sake of face.


    In Gu Lingwei''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s move is too naive.


    After Gu Lingwei and others left, Huang Xiaolong scanned the collapsed ruins of Jishen palace and said in a cold voice, "Chen Hao, I will also let you know the tragic end of offending me!"


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in hongtianfeng Hongtian temple.


    When Ji Shengong was destroyed, he naturally had to let the elder of Hongtian hall rearrange a training palace.


    When the elder of Hongtian Temple knew that Huang Xiaolong was coming to rearrange the cultivation palace, he was not surprised. But he did not ask Huang Xiaolong much, so he arranged a new training palace for Huang Xiaolong.


    The rearranged training palace is still on the top of Shishi peak.


    There are more than ten palaces on the top of Shishi peak, which are the best among the inner disciples.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the inner hall of the Hongtian hall, some of the inner disciples who went in and out of the hall saw Huang Xiaolong and began to whisper.


    It has been two hours since Huang Xiaolong challenged Chen Hao. Now, many disciples of the manshenzong have already known about it.


    "I heard that Huang xiaolongji temple was destroyed by elder martial brother Chen Hao. On impulse, he wanted to challenge elder martial brother Chen Hao in the competition arena of the next chief disciple!""Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. What happened two hours ago has now spread."


    "Huang Xiaolong is a king level God with amazing talent. But if he is not as good as Chen Hao''s elder martial brother, how dare he challenge him? Crazy? Elder martial brother Chen Hao''s strength is unpredictable. He may have broken through to the Ninth level of God. When the next chief disciple competes, he is afraid to break through to the tenth level of God! Huang Xiaolong will break through to the fourth level of the God at most


    "Senior brother Chen Hao said at that time that he would let Huang Xiaolong know the tragic end of offending him. Huang Xiaolong was afraid that he would die. This was his automatic challenge, and the patriarch could not stop it."


    The inner disciples of manshenzong had a lot of discussions.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent and ignores these inner disciples. He returns to shishifeng and rearranges the palace for him.


    Huang Xiaolong renamed the palace Jishen palace.


    After hearing Gu Lingwei''s report that Huang Xiaolong challenged Chen Haozhi, LV Zhuo frowned and said, "I know about this." Then let Gu Lingwei retreat.


    Lu Zhuo shook his head and sighed: "this Huang Xiaolong."


    Then there was no sound in the cave.


    Ten days later.


    Huang Xiaolong appeared in the streets of Pingyi city.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to Linjiapu to get the treasure map of zhenyuzong, and then open the treasure.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong intended to solve the problem of Lin Chaoqun''s son Lin Sheng before leaving. However, Lin Sheng has been hiding in the man God sect these days. Huang Xiaolong is not good at fighting, so he can only find a chance later.


    After a day in Pingyi City, Huang Xiaolong left Pingyi city and entered Xuefeng forest.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to go through the Xuefeng forest to Linjiapu, just as he went through Xuefeng forest to apply for the examination of manshenzong a year ago. In this way, he can hunt and kill monsters and practice while on his way.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the Xuefeng forest, Zhao Chenyuan got the news that Huang Xiaolong had entered the Xuefeng forest.


    "Master, can Huang Xiaolong be the murderer who killed younger martial brother?" Chen Wenyuan hesitated.


    His younger brother Han Yang''s strength is very clear to him.


    Zhao Chen Feng can''t capture the soul of the forest, but I can''t capture the soul of Huang Chen Feng. I can''t do it by himself


    (today''s first shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    If only a few months ago, Zhao Chenyuan would not have doubted Huang Xiaolong.


    However, a few days ago, the news that Huang Xiaolong had the talent of King level divinity came out, which surprised many masters of Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong. At the same time, they all paid attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, the news came that Huang Xiaolong was seriously injured by Chen Xiong.


    When Zhao Chenyuan was shocked, he found out that when his disciple Han Yang was killed, Huang Xiaolong was also on the volcanic island at that time, which led to the suspicion of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, if Huang Xiaolong really killed him, then?" Chen Wenyuan asked.


    Zhao Chenyuan shot with cold eyes: "if it is really Huang Xiaolong who killed him, you can solve Huang Xiaolong on the spot! No matter who killed me, Zhao Chenyuan''s disciples must be buried with him! Remember, to do it clean, don''t let the man Shenzong find out! " Speaking of this, a serious face.


    "Please rest assured." Chen Wenyuan nodded his head again. Naturally, he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    If Huang Xiaolong is killed, if the man Shenzong finds out that it is related to the yuan xiangzong, he will certainly fight against the yuan xiangzong. Not to mention the man Shenzong, it is the yuan xiangzong. The great whale sect will also fight hard if he loses a king level talent.


    Then, Zhao Chenyuan ordered many things to his disciple Chen Wenyuan.


    Chen Wenyuan paid homage to him one by one. After a while, he withdrew from the hall and rushed to Xuefeng forest.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent and growth are amazing, Zhao Chenyuan has confidence in his disciple Chen Wenyuan. With Chen Wenyuan''s mid-term strength of the fifth level of Heavenly God, he is able to deal with Huang Xiaolong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above a mountain outside Xuefeng forest, Huang Xiaolong blows out a fist, and then flies a shadowless leopard in front of him at the later stage of the third stage of the God of heaven. Then, with a flash of body, he comes to the top of the shadowless leopard with another punch. The shadowless leopard hits the mountain peak and cracks the rock.


    Huang Xiaolong''s magic blade in his hand completely kills the shadowless leopard and takes out its divinity.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s eighth day in Xuefeng forest.


    After entering the Xuefeng forest, Huang Xiaolong mainly hunts and kills monsters above the third level of gods.


    After eight days, there were not a hundred, but dozens, of monsters above the level of God who died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    When Huang Xiaolong takes out the statue of the shadowless leopard, suddenly, Xumi mountain shakes.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and can''t help summoning Xumi mountain.


    I can see that the whole Xumi mountain is full of golden light, and the body surface is a wave of thunder light.


    This is?! Huang Xiaolong then found that the thunder wave was actually made by the thunder beast egg powder in Xumi temple, which has the blood of the top god beast.


    The thunder light of the thunder beast egg flickered unceasingly, and a crack appeared in the eggshell full of thunder grain. Then, the crack slowly expanded and finally spread to all corners of the eggshell.


    "Bang!" It lasted about half an hour, and then a monster came out of it.


    After Huang Xiaolong saw the appearance of the monster, he was stunned.


    A cow?!


    After hatching, it turned out to be a calf with two golden horns and a whole body of blue! It''s about the size of a calf born on earth in a previous life.


    What thunder beast is this? Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    He also read a lot of books about the description of the kinds of monsters recorded in the God kingdom in the library of man Shenzong, but he did not recognize what kind of beast the ox with small golden horn was.


    At this time, the calf swallowed the shell of thunder beast into his body, and the whole body was covered with a wave of thunder light. After a few minutes, the calf shook its whole body, then shook its tail, walked to Huang Xiaolong, and when he came to Huang Xiaolong, he kissed you on the face.


    "Moo" cry, look lovely.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Looking at the calf''s dependence, how dare you treat him as his mother?


    At the thought of this, Huang Xiaolong shivered and got goose bumps.


    Fortunately, the calf doesn''t need milk.


    At this time, the calf suddenly stares at the statue of the shadowless leopard in Huang Xiaolong''s hand and moos.


    "You want this?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The calf nodded again and again, his eyes moving and pitiful.


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and handed the divinity to him.


    The Golden Horn calf was so happy that he opened his mouth and swallowed it. He chewed it for a while, and then licked his mouth. It seemed that it was the most delicious thing in the world.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He can''t help but think of the purplish monkey in the lower world. Does the Golden Horn calf have the ability to devour the divinity and enhance its strength?


    Just then, Golden Horn calf raised his head again and looked pitifully at Huang Xiaolong.


    It looked like a hungry child.


    Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile and take out the spirit from the Qianlong ring.


    In a blink of an eye, the Golden Horn calf chewed and raised his head.


    Huang Xiaolong took it again.


    After taking out 15 second-order and third-order deities in a row, finally, the little guy raised the bracket, touched his belly and belched.


    Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead in a cold sweat.


    Ma Ba La, if this little guy eats so much every day, if he goes on like this, he must be poor by this little guy.Fortunately, there are still many gods left in the Qianlong ring. Otherwise, it will not be enough for this little guy to eat for a few days.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong hunts and kills monsters while he is on his way. When Huang Xiaolong hunts monsters, the Golden Horn calf yawns. But when Huang Xiaolong takes out the spirit of the monster, the little guy comes up and grinds Huang Xiaolong with a fawning face. That''s very clear.


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    Ten days later, the little guy, he can see clearly, is a good and lazy thing. All the monsters and spirits hunted in the past ten days have entered the little guy''s stomach. Huang Xiaolong has become his free labor force.


    A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong saw that there was no such thing under the little guy, and that Xiaoniu and Xiaoniu had the same pronunciation, so he gave him a name: "Xiaoniu".


    "I said, little girl, what kind of beast are you? There are gods like you that can eat?" Huang Xiaolong hands over the monster spirit he has just hunted, and then says in a stuffy way.


    But the answer to Huang Xiaolong is: "moo!"


    "What else can you do but moo?" Huang Xiaolong said again.


    "Moo!"


    "You moo again, I will kill you, barbecue to eat!"


    "Moo, moo!"


    Huang Xiaolong simply shut up, this little guy, in the past ten days, in addition to moo, has not really made any other sound.


    Generally speaking, to wait until the God''s realm, the beast will speak. Therefore, before the God, Huang Xiaolong can only hear the little guy''s moo.


    For the first three days, there were 15 deities every day, but after the fourth day, more than 16 deities were needed to eat.


    As a result, the little guy almost grows up one circle every day. Ten days later, he grows up ten circles!


    If it goes on like this, in a month or two, this little guy will be as big as an adult cow on earth.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he couldn''t see what kind of state and strength this little guy was. Moreover, there was a group of energy in the little guy''s body that made him feel palpitating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know what the energy is.


    When Huang Xiaolong visited, he only saw a gray purple lightning and pale gold flame.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong more curious about the origin of Golden Horn calf.


    You know, Huang Xiaolong condenses the three supreme deities. There are very few things that the universe can make Huang Xiaolong feel palpitating.


    Isn''t this little guy a beast?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the little guy who chews on the divinity, and suddenly an idea comes to his mind.


    Above the divine beast is the spirit beast of chaos.


    However, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and thought it was unlikely.


    If this little guy is really a chaotic spirit beast, the host behind the Jinshen competition can''t reward him.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong, one man and one cow, hunts and kills monsters while crossing the Xuefeng forest.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong hunts and kills all by himself, while Golden Horn calf is there to "boost" Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, another month passed.


    This month, the Golden Horn calf has grown up again. I don''t know how many circles it has grown. It can''t be regarded as a little guy any more. When he was born for more than a month, he only went to Huang Xiaolong''s waist, but more than a month later, it has almost grown to Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder.


    If Huang Xiaolong had not seen it with his own eyes, it would have been hard to imagine that this little guy had just been born more than a month ago.


    However, although the little guy grew up a lot, but still so cute, and still very coquettish, of course, is still delicious lazy move.


    Finally, when communicating with Huang Xiaolong, he is still "moo".


    More than a month later, the Golden Horn of Golden Horn calf is shining with gold. Moreover, there are subtle thunder patterns on it. These thunder patterns contain the wisdom of heaven and earth, which are obscure. Huang Xiaolong studied for several days, but he did not even study a single ox hair.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has also improved a lot. He has already reached the peak at the early stage of the second level of the God of heaven. He can break through to the middle stage of the second level of the God only half a step away.


    Originally, if Huang Xiaolong walked alone, he would have been able to walk through the Xuefeng forest, but with the Golden Horn calf, the speed would inevitably slow down.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, it will take 20 days to get out of Xuefeng forest.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong rode a golden horn calf through a river in Xuefeng forest. Suddenly, he was in danger. He could not help but say, "little girl."


    At the same time, a man and a cow flew up.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong left the original place, a terrible sword Qi suddenly cut to the river, breaking the river into two, and the river burst into fire.


    At this time, a startled sound sounded, and then a young man in white appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s sight.


    "Yuan xiangzong." Huang Xiaolong frowned when he saw the giant elephant pattern printed on his chest.


    And the other party is the core disciple of yuan xiangzong!


    The young man in white looked at Huang Xiaolong with burning eyes and said slowly, "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that your strength was so deep. So it seems that you killed my younger martial brother."


    This young man in white robe is Chen Wenyuan who came to arrest Huang Xiaolong under Zhao Chenyuan''s order.


    "Younger martial brother?" Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed and said in a cold voice, "you are the Han Yang senior brother Chen Wenyuan."


    Chen Wenyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong knew himself.


    "Sure enough, you killed my younger brother." Chen Wenyuan''s eyes twinkled. He had seen Huang Xiaolong''s strength, which was 78% or 80% of his strength. Now, it is 100%. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would not have known his younger martial brother Han Yang and him.


    After confirmation, Chen Wenyuan instantly moves, and the sword in his hand suddenly flies out of his hand, like a light snake, and instantly attacks and kills Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Before the long sword arrived, Huang Xiaolong''s skin was hurt by the terrible sword Qi.


    This is the snake sword technique of yuan xiangzong.


    After a little practice, you can control the long sword in your hand to attack your opponent within a certain range, some of which are like imperial sword attack, but its power is not better than that of imperial sword attack.


    However, Chen Wenyuan is a strong man in the middle of the fifth stage of the God of heaven. Under a sword, if the strong one fails to defend himself, he will be pierced and seriously injured if he does not die.


    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong shot from the Golden Horn ox''s back in an instant. Driven by the three supreme powers, Huang Xiaolong concentrated his magic power and sharp blade in his hand and hit it with a sudden stroke.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    There was a clear sound from the sky.


    Although Huang Xiaolong evades the attack of the other side, he is also shocked by the powerful power of the opponent''s long sword and makes his Qi and blood churn.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong has just dodged the attack of the other party, suddenly, the long sword of the other party immediately turns back and attacks Huang Xiaolong again. In an instant, he comes to Huang Xiaolong''s back, which is too fast for Huang Xiaolong to respond.


    Huang Xiaolong shouts and doesn''t turn around. He turns his hand with his magic blade and attacks with Shura sword.


    The wind of hell.


    Countless hurricanes swept through, and Shengsheng slowed down the opponent''s sword a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong leaned aside to dodge.


    At this time, the sword flew back to Chen Wenyuan.


    This poisonous snake sword technique is very powerful, but it consumes a lot of power. With the medium-term strength of Chen Wenyuan''s God level five, he can only use two continuous attacks.Chen Wenyuan holds a long sword and looks at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face.


    Can Huang Xiaolong avoid the continuous attack of his poisonous snake sword?


    He had repeatedly overestimated Huang Xiaolong''s strength before, but now he found that he still underestimated Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, he could not help but suspect that when Huang Xiaolong joined the man Shenzong a year ago, he was really only in the late stage of the tenth level of God level?


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the air and looks at his clothes, which have been torn by Chen Wenyuan''s sword spirit. His brow is wrinkled. Although he can avoid Chen Wenyuan''s poisonous snake sword technique just now, his clothes are cut by his opponent''s sword gas.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Wenyuan. Suddenly, his body is in a flash and he becomes the body of an archaic dragon. Facing Chen Wenyuan in the middle of the fifth stage of the God of heaven, he has no need to hide his strength.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned into an archaic dragon, Chen Wenyuan was shocked. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s breath increased several times! Chen Wenyuan was shocked and unbelievable.


    Just when Chen Wenyuan was shocked and lost consciousness, Huang Xiaolong came to the top of his head in an instant, and then, like a hill of dragon claws, he snapped down.


    Chen Wenyuan was stunned. He did not care about anything else. The whole man shot out of the room. As soon as he dodged, he heard a loud noise. He saw that the ground was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s two claws. The ground broke and a position moved and rocked.


    Chen Wenyuan was covered with dust by the splashing of earth and stone.


    Before Chen Wenyuan could shake off the dust, he saw that Huang Xiaolong''s huge tail swept in. The terrifying force made the space around him roar. He was scared to cut it with a sword.


    "Zheng!"


    Chen Wenyuan''s sword, infused with divine power, chopped into Huang Xiaolong''s tail. He felt that he had chopped on a chaotic mountain. His arm was numb with shock. The sword in his hand almost fell off. The whole person retreated, his throat became hot, and his mouth opened.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Chen Wenyuan couldn''t believe that he was injured!


    "Big thousand sword array!" All of a sudden, Chen Wenyuan roared and looked like crazy. He saw his sword fly out. Then, a wave of shaking, countless swords flew out, not many, many, a total of 1000, and then formed a sword array, like a sea wave, attacking Huang Xiaolong, one wave after another, continuous cycle, and continuous attack.


    (on the third watch of tomorrow, please check if you have a monthly ticket. Thank you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Huang Xiaolong saw this, but did not dodge. The three supreme deities urged him with all his might. Suddenly, there were bursts of golden light around the dragon.


    The supreme power of gold is condensed into a golden wall.


    In terms of defense, the supreme divine power defense of gold is the strongest among all the supreme divine powers.


    At this time, Chen Wenyuan''s big thousand sword array finally attacked. Countless sword Qi attacked the gold wall. Suddenly, there was a sound of "Dang" and a burst of golden light.


    Withstanding hundreds of long sword attacks, the gold wall finally burst open.


    In addition, hundreds of long swords came at random and went to Huang Xiaolong''s submergence.


    Huang Xiaolong''s claws turn.


    The supreme power of the dark surges, and the ghost claws of Shura roar out.


    It''s dark.


    All around seemed to fall into the hell of Shura in an instant.


    The long swords were flapped one after another. Only a dozen strokes hit Huang Xiaolong. A burst of sparks erupted from the Dragon scales, and a dozen shallow sword marks appeared.


    Chen Wenyuan, who was originally crazy, could not help waking up and was shocked.


    The attack power of his Daqian sword array is very strong. Even if it is the God body of the strong man in the later stage of the fifth heaven God level, it will be pierced. But when Huang Xiaolong is attacked, the dragon scale leaves only shallow sword marks!


    Huang Xiaolong sings a dragon song and shakes his body. His claws reach Chen Wenyuan.


    Looking at the huge dragon claw that Huang Xiaolong attacked, Chen Wenyuan panicked and quickly recalled Daqian sword array into a sword circle to protect his body. At the same time, he flew back in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong''s claws hit the sword ring around his body. Suddenly, a strong light of the sword was shining like a spark. The sword circle swayed and tilted.


    Chen Wenyuan was also shocked and his Qi and blood churned.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s claws were hurt by the sword Qi of the big thousand sword array.


    At this time, Chen Wenyuan was in a flash and quickly retreated. Then, the whole person turned into a sword light and fled to the distance. Unexpectedly, he gave up the big thousand sword and planned to escape.


    Huang Xiaolong is so powerful that he must flee back and report the news to his master.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has turned into an archaic dragon!


    However, just before Chen Wenyuan fled far away, a thunder light suddenly fell from the sky. Before Chen Wenyuan understood what was going on, he was hit by the thunder light.


    That thunder light attack is not strong, it can only paralyze Chen Wenyuan.


    But then, another thunder light came down from the sky, and Chen Wenyuan was paralyzed again. Chen Wenyuan saw clearly this time that it was the calf Huang Xiaolong was riding on that controlled the thunder light attacking him!


    A calf dares to attack him again and again, hindering his escape!


    Chen Wenyuan could not help but get angry and kill his eyes.


    But then he saw that the calf actually "moo" to him, and then wagged his ass!


    Chen Wenyuan couldn''t help but vomit blood. He was teased by a calf!


    However, Chen Wenyuan knew that this was not the time to argue with a cow. Just as he was about to fly away again, suddenly, strong forces came from behind him.


    Chen Wenyuan was shocked. He was just about to escape, but he was still a step late. Huang Xiaolong''s two claws hit his back truthfully. Chen Wenyuan''s whole body was like a broken line kite, and he kept sliding forward. The ancient wood in front of him was constantly hit by flying, and finally fell several kilometers away.


    Chen Wenyuan felt that all the bones of his body seemed to have been broken. He was about to stand up when his head suddenly darkened. When he looked up, he saw a big dragon leg.


    Then he heard a loud noise, and then his eyes grew darker and more unconscious.


    Huang Xiaolong takes it out of the pit. Then, with a stroke of dragon claws, Chen Wenyuan''s mind is taken out.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong takes out Chen Wenyuan''s divinity, the little guy of Golden Horn calf comes up and "Moos" repeatedly, staring at Chen Wenyuan''s divine figure, full of greedy looks.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "look at your contribution just now, this divinity will be given to you." With that, he handed it to the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf moo to Huang Xiaolong, which is considered as a thank you, and then can''t wait to eat Chen Wenyuan''s divine status, chew it Ziba.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, this little guy.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong finds Chen Wenyuan''s space ring and opens it to see that there are God''s coins all over the ground. There are not 100 million yuan, but tens of millions of them.


    In addition to the divine coins, there are many high-level God pills such as Jinzhu Shendan and Bishi Shendan. In addition, there are many miraculous medicines, some of which are thousands of years old.


    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Wenyuan had such goods.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was relieved to think that Chen Wenyuan was the core disciple of yuanxiangzong and Zhao Chenyuan.


    Chen Wenyuan has practiced for nearly a thousand years, and it''s normal to have these possessions.


    After Chen Wenyuan''s body was burned out, Huang Xiaolong cleaned up the surrounding area, and then he left with the Golden Horn calf.


    After he left, Huang Xiaolong did not go on his way. Instead, he found a hidden valley and refined the elixir and elixir in Chen Wenyuan''s space ring with golden horn calf.Sitting in a cave in the valley, Huang Xiaolong takes out two hundred golden pearl pills.


    "Moo, moo!" Seeing the golden pearl magic pill on Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the mouth of the Golden Horn calf dribbles.


    "Not without your share." Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile and throw dozens of pieces in the past.


    Golden Horn calf gulps down, then stares at Huang Xiaolong and moos.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he could not help but feel the pain. He threw dozens of pieces in the past. After a total of 100 pieces, the Golden Horn calf touched his belly and sat down in the distance. Then he took a model like Huang Xiaolong and began to practice.


    The bull spirit gushed out from the nose of the Golden Horn calf, more and more. Soon, the bull spirit soared into the sky and filled the cave.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to this little guy any more. He swallows 200 golden pearl pills and starts refining.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the golden pearl God pill in Chen Wenyuan''s space ring, Zhao Chenyuan looked at the broken jade amulet in front of him in the yuan xiangzong palace.


    His first disciple Chen Wenyuan died!


    What''s going on here?!


    Who can tell me what''s going on!


    Is it that Huang Xiaolong is protected by an expert? Yes, with Huang Xiaolong''s talent, manshenzong must have experts to protect him.


    Zhao Chenyuan''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    "Boy, I''ll let you live a little longer. In another two years, the three inner disciples will be jointly tested. Then I will see who can protect you!" Zhao Chenyuan sneered.


    Time goes by.


    Two months passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong finally refined all the magic pills and miracles in Chen Wenyuan''s space ring. Huang Xiaolong successfully broke through to the middle stage of the second level of the God of heaven, and was close to the peak of the middle stage.


    As for the Golden Horn calf, its body shape has grown a few circles. On the golden horn, there are not only many mysterious thunder patterns, but also many clear ones.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still can''t see the strength of Golden Horn Mavericks.


    (first shift)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Out of the valley, Huang Xiaolong rode on the Golden Horn calf to continue his journey.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong finally came out of the Xuefeng forest.


    After leaving the Xuefeng forest, Huang Xiaolong identified the direction, and then rode the Golden Horn calf to the direction of linjiabao. Four days later, he came to a city called Qingyang.


    This Qingyang City is not far away, is the Lin family castle.


    Huang Xiaolong paid a magic coin and entered Qingyang City.


    Although Qingyang City is not as lively as Pingyi City, it is also full of pedestrians and shops.


    However, the passing disciples of various families and civilians all cast strange eyes at Huang Xiaolong when they see him riding a cow into the city.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little sweaty at the strange eyes of people passing by.


    Also, a big man riding a cow, somewhat strange.


    Fortunately, the Golden Horn calf under the Yellow Dragon''s seat is very beautiful. It has a pair of golden horns, and its body is blue, like sapphire. Especially the pair of cow eyes, it is smart and lovely.


    Although Xiao Long''s eyes were strange, he didn''t make a mockery.


    But not everyone is silent.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong entered Qingyang City, a group of family disciples in brocade robes and riding rhinoceros horses came to the front of the street.


    Rhinoceros is a kind of deviant beast bred by wild horse and rhinoceros. It is very fast and not weak in attack. It is one of the favorite mounts of some big family disciples in cangyun island.


    Of course, the price is not low, and only some core disciples of the big family can ride it.


    When this group of family disciples came to Huang Xiaolong on rhinoceros horses, they soon found that Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu were one cow, and they were stunned.


    Suddenly, the first disciple burst into laughter and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf: "did you see that? The fool even rode a cow into our Qingyang City, and it was so grand


    After him, all the family members could not help laughing.


    "Let''s go up and tease the fool!"


    "I haven''t eaten beef for a long time. We''ll kill it and drink later."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    These family disciples rode rhinoceros to Huang Xiaolong and looked down at him. Although the Golden Horn calf has grown taller these days, it is still much shorter than the rhinoceros horse of the other side. As for the body shape, it can not be compared with the rhinoceros horse.


    The first disciple pointed to the Golden Horn calf under the seat and said with a smile, "boy, you heard that just now. We are going to buy you this cow and drink. How much is it? Give me a price. "


    "If you have anything to say to this fool, just give him a coin. One coin is enough to buy a few cows." Another family disciple said, after finishing, he took out a magic coin and threw it on the ground in front of Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you can go after picking up that divine coin."


    Huang Xiaolong sat there, looking at several people indifferently: "you go now, or I will interrupt your dog legs and let you go again."


    The disciples of all the families stopped laughing, but then, a bigger laugh suddenly rang out, and the family disciples were all laughing up and down.


    "You want to break the leg of a dog?" Previously, the front family disciple laughed, and then said to other family disciples, "which of you will go up and break this boy''s dogleg? Wait a minute. Kill this cow. It''s all his legs. "


    "I''ll do it!" Suddenly, there were several family disciples competing.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, has been quiet Golden Horn calf nose out of a cow gas.


    Suddenly, all the rhinoceros horses under the seats of these family disciples were in panic. Their legs trembled and they could not stand stably. All the family disciples fell off the rhinoceros horse''s back.


    Although these family disciples didn''t fall heavily, they were all in a mess.


    "Kill this boy!" The front of the family disciple stood up in confusion and cried angrily.


    After him, several disciples came forward, drew their swords and suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t move. He snorted coldly. If these family disciples were hit hard, they all flew out and smashed a few bricks beside the street.


    These family disciples are only God level disciples. The highest level is only the seventh level, and the lowest level is only five or six. How can they be attacked by Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    When the family disciples fell to the ground, they froze at their mouths and convulsed as if they had epilepsy.


    More than a dozen other family members were shocked.


    The front family disciple reacted and pointed at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "boy, you are looking for death. Do you know who we are? We are the core disciples of the four families in Qingyang City. You are dead to us


    "The core disciples of the four families." Huang Xiaolong scoffed at him and didn''t want to talk to each other any more. Dozens of soul lightsabers flew out directly. Only a dozen remaining family disciples screamed, their arms, legs and meridians were picked off by Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiaoniu left the other side.An hour later, Huang Xiaolong left Qingyang City.


    Looking at he Qingcheng''s house, he Qingcheng is not lying in front of his family.


    He Cheng has a good talent. He is a seven level medium level deity. In the future, he Cheng is expected to join the three sects of man Shenzong, Yuanxiang sect and Jujing sect. He Cheng is one of the key disciples of he family.


    I didn''t expect to be broken hands, legs and meridians now!


    If there is no legendary cure, then it will be completely abandoned!


    "Who is it?" He Hanyu, who has been silent all the time, suddenly roars and shakes the hall.


    The elders of he family were shocked.


    "According to the following report, it is a young man with black hair riding a calf." At this time, an elder of he family carefully replied, "this young man with black hair should not be our family disciple of Qingyang City."


    Later, the elder of he family reported what he knew in detail to he Hanyu.


    He Hanyu frowned when he heard that Huang Xiaolong left Qingyang City and went to the direction of linjiabao: "linjiabao? Is this boy from Lin family castle? "


    "It should not be." The elder of he family said.


    He Hanyu sneered: "whether it is, or not, this boy must die. Lin Chaoqun, the leader of the Lin family castle, has been missing for a long time. Our four families are planning to jointly destroy the Lin family castle and occupy the power of the Lin family castle. You send someone to contact the Su family leader and say that we will attack the Lin family castle tonight. Also, send someone to pay attention to the boy, and you can''t let the boy escape!"


    "Yes, master!"


    When he Hanyu contacted the other three big families in Qingyang City to attack linjiabao, Huang Xiaolong came to linjiabao.


    Looking at the closed iron gate of Lin''s castle, Huang Xiaolong blows out with a fist. Suddenly, the closed iron gate flies backward and thunders.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to Linjiapu, no one knows his purpose. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to sneak in and directly control Lin''s castle.


    (the second shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Who dares to come to the Lin family castle to make trouble? I don''t want to live!"


    Just a few seconds after Huang Xiaolong''s blow through the iron gate of linjiabao, a roar of anger spreads from the inside of the castle, and then a figure breaks through the air.


    There was a sound of footwork, and all the guards in the castle came out.


    Looking at the broken figure, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent. From Lin Chaoqun''s memory, he knows that only one elder is left to guard the Lin family castle, which is Lin hang, who has come through the void.


    This Lin Hang is only the later stage of the God level.


    For today''s Huang Xiaolong, it can be solved without a finger.


    Lin hang flies down and stands in front of the big iron gate of linjiabao. He looks surprised at the big iron gate which has fallen in the distance and the huge fist mark on the iron gate.


    The big iron gate of Lin family castle has the defense array blessed by Lin family castle, which is enough to resist the attack of ordinary strong men in the first stage of Tianshen level. Now Huang Xiaolong is flying with one blow. Then, Huang Xiaolong is at least in the middle of the first level of God of heaven!


    Lin hang turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face: "what''s the matter, young Xia, coming to our Lin family castle?" In the past, he would have attacked Huang Xiaolong with one punch. But now, the situation of Lin family castle makes him have to be polite to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at Lin hang and all the disciples of Lin family castle and said frankly, "Lin Chaoqun has been killed by me. If you obey me, I will not kill you."


    "What?! Linbao Lord is dead


    "It''s impossible. What the boy said must be false! A few days ago, the master of Linbao asked people to send back a letter saying that the master of Shaobao had already joined the man Shenzong and was already a disciple of the man God sect! "


    All the disciples of Lin family castle were in a state of uproar. They all did not believe that Lin Chaoqun was dead.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Lin hang blows at Huang Xiaolong with a blow. The huge fist seal immediately hits Huang Xiaolong, and then he hits Huang Xiaolong with a bang.


    "This boy can''t even avoid the attack of elder Lin hang. He also said that he killed our Linbao master. I have long said that what he said is false and nonsense!"


    "How dare you come to our Lin family castle to make trouble? I think I''m impatient to live!"


    When the disciples of Lin family castle saw Lin hang hit Huang Xiaolong with a fist, they all said with a smile.


    Lin Xiaohang''s fist suddenly stops, but Lin Xiaohang''s face still stops.


    Lin hang also looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise!


    He is the late stage of the first level of the God. Even if he is a strong man in the early stage of the second level of the God, if he is hit by a blow suddenly, he can''t be as immobile as Huang Xiaolong!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand, and one of his fingers broke through the air. Lin hang made a dull noise and shot it backward, hitting the wall of Lin''s castle, and his mouth was full of blood.


    All the disciples of the Lin family castle looked pale with fear. They all retreated in fear. No one dared to speak and no one dared to look at Lin Hang''s injury.


    "You, come here." Huang Xiaolong pointed to a guard captain of the Lin family, who was the peak of the 10th level in the crowd.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong point at himself, the leader of the Lin family''s guard brigade shook his head again and again. In a panic, he retreated and then fled backward.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong pointed to the emptiness, and saw that the leader of the Lin family''s guard fell down from the air and had lost his breath.


    Around Lin family castle disciple sees this, is a panic, panic.


    "You, come here." Huang Xiaolong then pointed to the other two Lin family guards.


    The two Lin family guards'' legs trembled and their bodies trembled. However, the former guard captain was killed in front of them, so they did not dare to escape. They moved slowly towards Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you, master?" The two Lin family guard captains came to Huang Xiaolong''s face and asked in a trembling voice.


    "I said, if you submit to me, I will not kill you." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    The two men looked at each other, their faces overcast. After a few minutes of inner struggle, they finally knelt down to serve Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and looks at the other guards and disciples of the Lin family castle.


    The guards and disciples of Lin family castle knelt down one after another. Soon, they all knelt down on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying strength can''t tolerate their resistance. Moreover, their castle owners are dead, so it''s nothing to join Huang Xiaolong.


    In the end, Lin hang also turned to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong planted his soul brand on Lin Hang''s divinity.


    As for the Lin family castle guard captain, team leader and disciples, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to control.


    With his strength as a deterrent and Lin Hang''s assistance, we can understand that Lin''s guard captains, captains and disciples dare not betray him. Of course, even if he does betray, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. His main purpose of controlling linjiabao is the treasure map of zhenyuzong and the treasure house of linjiabao.


    Seeing Lin family castle, Lin hang and others submit, Huang Xiaolong suddenly takes a picture of his backhand. He finds out the disciples of he family who are hiding in the distance.The disciple of the he family was shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong had taken over the Lin family castle. He was suddenly found out by Huang Xiaolong. He was not afraid. Before he asked for mercy, he was directly searched by Huang Xiaolong.


    After a few minutes, after the soul searching, Huang Xiaolong threw the disciple of his family to Lin hang. As for how to do it, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to say.


    From the other party''s memory, we know that the he family''s disciples were sent by the head of the he family to follow him. Those family disciples who were injured by Huang Xiaolong in Qingyang City were the core disciples of he family, Su family, Zhuang family and Deng family in Qingyang City.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not at ease.


    He Hanyu, the most powerful family leader of the four families, is only the middle stage of the second stage of the God of heaven.


    After giving Lin hang a few healing pills, Huang Xiaolong asked all the disciples of Lin family castle to clean up the scene and re install the big iron gate. Then he rode the Golden Horn calf into the Lin family castle.


    Linjiapu covers a large area, with hundreds of rooms, front yard, backyard, hall, cultivation square, etc.


    Huang Xiaolong goes straight to the underground secret room where the treasure map of zhenyuzong is hidden. Soon, Huang Xiaolong opens the stone door of the underground chamber and finds the treasure map of zhenyuzong in the stone wall of the chamber.


    In addition to the treasure map of zhenyuzong, there is a key that looks like a dagger to open the treasure.


    After getting the treasure map, Huang Xiaolong studied it for a while, and then he came to the treasure house of linjiabao.


    At this time, he Hanyu got the news that Huang Xiaolong had entered the Lin family castle.


    "After entering the Lin family castle, this boy is a distant relative of Lin Chaoqun?" He Hanyu''s eyes twinkle.


    "I''m afraid it is. However, the boy found out and arrested the disciple who was following us. The disciple didn''t reply, so his subordinates just speculated." An elder of he family replied.


    He Hanyu sneered: "yes, or no, it doesn''t matter. Are they ready?"


    "We are all ready. We can attack Lin Jiapu at any time."


    (continue the third shift tomorrow and ask for a monthly pass)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Just as the four big families of he family were preparing to attack Lin family castle, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of dajinmen of the treasure house. According to Lin Chaoqun''s memory, Huang Xiaolong made a strange seal on his hands, and then entered the gold circle in the center of dajinmen.


    Suddenly, the door of the vault slowly opened.


    When Huang Xiaolong just stepped into the treasure house, an amazing aura gushed out of it. The aura contained all kinds of elixir and elixir.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong even recognized the breath of the spirit pulse from it!


    Spirit pulse!


    This! Huang Xiaolong''s face was overjoyed, and he hastily stepped into the treasure house. The Golden Horn calf, the little fellow, rushed into the treasure house with its tail raised high.


    Whenever the little guy is happy, the oxtail will be cocked up.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that in the main hall of the treasure house, all kinds of God armor, artifact and divinity were piled up in every corner, while in the center of the hall was a cauldron stove.


    Inside the cauldron furnace, it emits amazing spirit Dan Dan Qi!


    Huang Xiaolong quickly came to the cauldron furnace and operated the supreme divine power. Soon, he opened the prohibition in the cauldron furnace. He saw that the space in the cauldron furnace was full of all kinds of divine elixirs.


    There are twenty or thirty kinds of magic pills!


    Each kind, no less than three or four hundred, a total of about 10000!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed hard.


    Previously, he won the first place in the list of hidden dragons, and only awarded 100 dragon cloud elixirs refined by high-level gods. Now, the quality of each of these 10000 magic pills is no less than that of the original reward.


    Only these ten thousand magic pills are enough to make him break through to the later stage of the second level of God.


    Huang Xiaolong goes to the inner hall again.


    The treasure house is divided into internal and external halls.


    After entering the inner hall, you can see that the inner hall is full of jade cabinets. On some of the jade cabinets, there are jade bottles with various kinds of divine elixirs. Some of them are over 10 million years old, some are 20 million years old, and even one is 30 million years old!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright.


    Thirty million years of elixir, even the ancient gods are greedy.


    And the God pills in those jade bottles are undoubtedly more precious than those in the tripod furnace of the outer hall, otherwise they will not be placed in the inner hall.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky above the inner hall, and saw a great spiritual pulse floating over the inner hall!


    The spirit pulse was light blue, with a layer of water aura, which filled the whole space of the inner hall.


    The spirit vein of the divine world, like the divine stone, can be divided into one grade to ten grade. Above the ten grade is the chaotic spiritual vein. The Zhiyang volcanic vein that Huang Xiaolong got earlier on the volcanic island is the second grade top stage.


    The present one, though not as good as Zhiyang igneous vein, has also reached the second grade.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong is overjoyed. Lin Jiabao has been in existence for five or six hundred years, and the treasure house is so amazing. You can imagine the treasure house of the prison clan!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look forward to the treasure house of the prison clan.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to open the treasure house of zhenyuzong. He plans to refine the miraculous elixir and the spiritual pulse of the treasure house of Linjiapu, and try to improve his own strength first. After all, the treasure house of a big sect like zhenyuzong can''t be opened without certain strength.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the inner hall, he was stunned. He saw that the Golden Horn calf was squatting in a corner of the outer hall, gnawing at one divinity and the oxtail was tilted.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but be speechless. This little guy eats, or eats!


    After a few months, Huang Xiaolong found that the little guy''s favorite food was divinity, followed by Shendan and finally miraculous medicine.


    Apart from these three, I seldom touch anything else.


    Of course, it also likes Huang Xiaolong''s barbecue.


    Seeing the little guy squatting in the gnawing divinity, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to pay attention to it. He comes to the tripod stove in the middle of the hall. He takes a picture of the void and takes out 400 divine pills. Then he sits down and swallows them directly and begins to refine.


    One day passed.


    Night, slowly dark down.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and refined the 400 magic pills. He felt that his magic power had improved a little.


    If the ordinary god seven level strong, about a day or so can refine a dragon cloud Dan, but Huang Xiaolong, is directly refining 400, and the God Dan quality is higher than the dragon cloud Dan.


    If the master and the ancestor of the man God sect knew about this terrible speed of cultivation, I didn''t know what to think.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong decided to continue to swallow Shendan, suddenly, a loud noise came, and even he felt a strong shock in the treasure house of linjiabao.


    Someone attacked Lin family castle!


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    "Little Lord, it''s bad. The four families join hands to attack our Lin family castle!" At this time, Lin hang came to Huang Xiaolong road in a panic.


    Four families?


    Huang Xiaolong realized that it was the he family, the Su family, the Zhuang family and the Deng family in Qingyang City. He could not help settling down.


    "Little girl." Yelled Huang Xiaolong.The Golden Horn calf comes leisurely. Huang Xiaolong rides on the back of the ox and goes to the front door of Linjiapu with Lin hang.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is at this time, Lin Hang still rides a cow slowly. However, he is afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s identity and dare not say more.


    At this time, outside the Lin family castle.


    There are more than 100 experts in the four families of he family. They emit amazing breath, which makes the disciples in Lin family castle pale and timid.


    A god level elder of he family is attacking the big iron gate of Lin family castle. Every time the big iron gate vibrates, it makes the hearts of all the disciples of the Lin family jump violently, as if the death reminder note.


    "What? What should I do? The four families are going to join hands to destroy our Lin family castle


    "I didn''t expect that we had just given in to Huang Shao Zhu, and now we are attacked by four families. The four families join hands. No matter how strong Huang Shaozhu is, it is impossible for one person to resist it!"


    "If you want me to say, it''s God''s will. That man named Huang killed our Linbao master, and his retribution is coming. When the four family experts kill him, it''s just revenge for us! We will now submit to the four families! "


    "Yes, we submit to the four families and let the four family experts kill the yellow one!"


    Some of the Lin family castle disciples were angry and excited.


    At this time, the iron gate of Lin family castle was finally blasted open by the elder of he family.


    "Don''t kill us, we are willing to submit to the four families!" Suddenly, some Lin family castle disciples could not help shouting, and then came out, hands raised.


    When he Hanyu saw that he had not really attacked, a disciple of linjiabao was obedient. He was surprised and said with a smile: "well, all the disciples and guards who are willing to submit to our four families will not treat you badly."


    Some of the original indecisive guards of Lin family castle heard the words, hesitated for a moment, and all raised their hands to walk out.


    Seeing more and more guards of the Lin family castle, the disciples raised their hands to yield, and the faces of the masters of the four families were in full bloom.


    Although the four families will be able to wipe out the linjiabao, it will be better if we can take it without a single soldier.


    (first shift)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    In the guards of the Lin family castle, the disciples kept raising their hands and going out. When they were obedient to the four families, the powerful members of the four families saw a young man with black hair coming out on a calf, followed by Lin hang.


    Seeing this scene, the four strong families were all stunned.


    At this time, a disciple of he family came forward and said to he Hanyu, "the master of the family is this boy. He has abolished young master he Cheng''s meridians!"


    "It''s him!" He Hanyu and others were all shot with cold eyes and strong killing intention.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the scene on horseback of Golden Horn calf. With a glance in his eyes, he saw the guards and disciples of Lin family castle raising their hands to the four big families. He immediately understood what was going on.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, with a calm face, said to the remaining seven or eight Lin family guards and disciples: "don''t you go there?"


    The seven or eight guards and disciples of the Lin family were embarrassed. They wanted to go there, but they didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to come out.


    Now, are they in the past or not?


    They want to go, but they are afraid that Huang Xiaolong will suddenly attack them in anger.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the faces of the guards and disciples of the Lin family, he knew what they were thinking. However, Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to pay attention to them and turned his head to the four big families.


    Lin hang followed Huang Xiaolong and saw all the guards of the Lin family castle. All his disciples betrayed him and joined the four families. His face turned pale.


    "Surnamed Huang, you didn''t expect today. You killed our Linbao master. Later, you will die worse than our Linbao master!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, a disciple of Linjiapu, who has worked for the four families, couldn''t help laughing at Huang Xiaolong.


    Killed Linbao master?


    He Hanyu''s four families were shocked when they heard it.


    This kid killed Lin Chaoqun?


    Lin Chaoqun is in the middle of the second order of the God of heaven.


    He Hanyu was shocked, his face became dignified, and then asked a Lin family disciple about the details.


    Through the Lin family disciple, he Hanyu and others, we know what happened in the Lin family castle today.


    At this time, the former Lin family castle disciple begged he Hanyu and said, "master he, please wait until you catch this boy, and don''t kill this boy first. Each of our Lin family castle disciples wants to go up and cut a piece of his flesh to avenge our leader!"


    "Please help him


    All the disciples of Lin family castle called out one after another.


    He Hanyu nodded: "you can rest assured."


    Although Huang Xiaolong was able to kill Lin Chaoqun, he was surprised. However, he was relieved to think that Huang Xiaolong was alone and that all the four family experts had come.


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong is only a God in the middle of the second order.


    This time, there were twenty-three strong gods in their four families, including 16 first-class gods and seven second-class gods, which were enough to destroy Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, he suspected that Lin Chaoqun was not killed by Huang Xiaolong alone. After all, Lin Chaoqun was also in the middle of the second stage of the God of heaven. Huang Xiaolong could not have killed Lin alone. It may be that Huang Xiaolong and others killed Lin Chaoqun at that time.


    "Boy, tell me what family and sect you are." He Hanyu looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "say it out, I may look at your family, sect''s sake, let you die more comfortable."


    Since Huang Xiaolong left the manshenzong, he did not wear the clothes of the inner disciples of the manshenzong. Therefore, he Hanyu and others did not know that Huang Xiaolong was an inner disciple of the manshenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the speech. He knows that he Hanyu is worried that he is a disciple of a large family in cangyun Island, so he is afraid.


    "I''m just a monk." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "you don''t have to worry about the family in the future. The sects will trouble you."


    When Huang Xiaolong breaks his heart, he Hanyu becomes angry and his eyes flash.


    "Slow down!" Just when he Hanyu was about to make a move, Su Yinhai, the head of the Su family, suddenly said.


    People can''t help but look at Su Yinhai.


    Su Yinhai looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you kneel down now and give effect to our four families, we can not kill you."


    What?


    Everyone was in a daze.


    The disciples and guards of Lin family castle were pale.


    Four big families actually want to subdue Huang Xiaolong? If Huang Xiaolong joins the four big families, with Huang Xiaolong''s God strength, he will certainly be valued by the four families. If Huang Xiaolong retaliates against them, their fate can be imagined.


    He Hanyu and the Zhuangzi, the head of the Deng family also said in silence.


    Although he Cheng and others were abandoned by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is a strong man in the second stage of the God of heaven. If Huang Xiaolong can join the four families, it is better than killing Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard that Su Yinhai wanted to make himself kneel down and join them, he could not help shaking his head and smile. He was too lazy to talk to the four families any more, so he suddenly jumped up.


    A strong breath suddenly burst out from Huang Xiaolong.


    In front of this breath, he Hanyu, Su Yinhai and others felt suffocated.Then, he Hanyu, Su Yinhai and others were frightened to see that a thousand arms suddenly appeared behind Huang Xiaolong, and all of them attacked at the same time. All of a sudden, he Hanyu and Su Yinhai were drowned.


    A dense muffled sound.


    Under the gaze of the disciples and guards of the Lin family castle, he Hanyu and Su Yinhai were all dancing butterflies, flying and flying. Finally, they all fell on the open space thousands of meters away.


    Bang! Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    When each of the four strong families landed, the ground would thump.


    Just now they were arrogant and proud. More than 100 strong men of the four families standing there were all lying there, full of blood and dust.


    The disciples and guards of the Lin family castle were shocked.


    Lin hang, who originally followed Huang Xiaolong and thought he was doomed to die, almost hit the ground with his mouth.


    There was a dead silence.


    The wind is blowing.


    Just then, in the dead night, a "moo" suddenly sounded.


    All eyes were on the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf this little guy ignored people''s eyes and "moo" again.


    Immediately, the Lin family castle disciples and guards who had just raised their hands to join the four big families turned pale and white, even whiter than their white buttocks. Especially, the Lin family castle disciple who had asked him to cut Huang Xiaolong''s flesh just now was so frightened that his legs trembled and his crotch was wet!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the disciples and guards of the Lin family castle, and came to the four powerful families, such as he Hanyu.


    He Hanyu had just got up shaking when he saw Huang Xiaolong coming. His eyes were terrified. He didn''t know whether he was scared or his leg was injured. He stood unsteadily and fell down again.


    Su Yinhai was just about to get up. When she saw this, she stopped there. She squatted and looked ugly. She looked like she wanted to pull and couldn''t pull it out.


    "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you kneel down and join me, I won''t kill you." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Su Yinhai''s face turned red as purple. That''s what he said to Huang Xiaolong just now.


    (the second shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "You want us to be obedient to you, boy. You''re daydreaming A Zhuang parent can''t help but get angry.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong smiles, and suddenly raises his hand and points. A magic fire flies out and falls on the elder of the banker. Suddenly, the elder of the banker screams.


    However, no matter how the elder of the Chuang family fought and suppressed with his divine power, the fire could not be extinguished, but became more and more intense.


    First of all, the legs, then the waist, then the chest, and then, the fire devoured all of them, completely turned into a fireman.


    The old man of the village screamed bitterly and reached out to the strong men of the four families for help. However, all the strong men of the four families retreated in fear of getting caught in the flames and hid far away one by one.


    After more than ten minutes of burning, the old Chuang parents stopped struggling and moving, lying on the ground, and then slowly turned into a pile of white bones, and the wind blew and drifted away.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of the four powerful families were extremely pale.


    More than ten minutes ago, the elder of the Chuang Tzu was a living strong man of the second level of heaven and God. He was in the position of a banker, only under the master of the villa.


    However, just because of a word, now I have no place to die!


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at he Hanyu, Su Yinhai and others, and said, "my patience is limited. You have five minutes to think about it."


    Five minutes!


    He Hanyu, Su Yinhai and others all looked ugly.


    But none of the four families dared to speak.


    Time seemed to slow down.


    Little by little.


    Every second passed, he Hanyu, Su Yinhai and other people''s hearts tightened for a minute.


    Soon, a minute passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He is indifferent, waiting for he Hanyu and others to decide.


    Two minutes later.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Golden Horn calf this little guy "moo" called, the voice suddenly, scared he Hanyu, Su Yinhai and other people''s hearts suddenly jumped.


    Fortunately, people''s hearts are strong enough. Otherwise, I was scared to death just now.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf without a word, this little guy!


    However, Golden Horn calf winked at Huang Xiaolong with an innocent face.


    Four minutes later.


    In the distance, all the disciples and guards of the Lin family castle were very nervous, and their bodies were tense.


    "I, I will, do it." In the end, unable to bear the pressure of death, the master of the banker first spoke with a trembling voice and gave effect to Huang Xiaolong.


    When the master of the Zhuangzi took effect, the strong ones of the Zhuangzi began to open their mouths and kneel down.


    Then came the master of the Deng family and the experts of the Deng family.


    Seeing this, he Hanyu and Su Yinhai had to kneel down in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and let the four families get up.


    After that, the four gods of the sky were directly under the control of the four gods.


    Although he Hanyu, Su Yinhai and others want to resist, they all cut off the idea of resistance at the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s previous terror power and the tragic death of the elder of the Zhuang family.


    After Huang Xiaolong planted his soul, he Hanyu and Su Yinhai looked gloomy.


    "Young Lord, what are you going to do with these traitors?" At this time, Lin hang carefully went up to Huang Xiaolong and asked for instructions, which meant that the disciples and guards of Lin family who had betrayed Huang Xiaolong and worked for the four families before.


    All the disciples and guards of the Lin family castle looked at Huang Xiaolong uneasily.


    "Linjiabao has its own rules." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Yes, young master, I understand." Lin Hang''s heart trembled, and then he said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong''s meaning can''t be understood again. Handle according to the rules of Lin family castle!


    Generally speaking, the big and small forces directly executed the traitors, and Lin Jiapu was no exception.


    Hearing this, all the disciples and guards of the Lin family castle fell to their knees. Some of them were full of excrement and urine, crying for their father and mother, kowtowing to Huang Xiaolong for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf back to the Lin family castle.


    Soon, screams came and went.


    And then it slowly goes down, and finally disappears.


    After solving the traitors of Linjiapu, all the strong men of the four families and Lin hang came to the main hall of linjiabao with trembling.


    Huang Xiaolong sat on the throne of the hall and said, "he Hanyu."


    "Yes, little Lord." He Hanyu heart a shudder, bow head forward.


    "Su Yinhai." Huang Xiaolong then ordered the other three family heads.


    Su Yinhai''s three men trembled forward.


    "Tell me in detail about the four families." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong just want to understand the situation of the four families, he Hanyu four people big breath, forehead cold sweat less.


    After hearing the report from he Hanyu, Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the four big families control 90% of the economy of Qingyang City. In addition to the power of Qingyang City, there are more than 50 forces attached to the four families!I didn''t expect that there were not many experts in the four families, but their power was not small.


    This surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong asked he Hanyu and others to hand in all the miraculous drugs and Shendan in the space ring.


    Although the elixir in the treasure house of linjiabao is enough for Huang Xiaolong to practice for some days, for Huang Xiaolong, the more Shendan is, the better.


    Although he Hanyu and others did not give up, they did not dare to disobey Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. They took out all the miraculous drugs in the space ring, Shendan.


    All of a sudden, the hall''s elixir, Shendan piled up like a mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the miraculous elixir and divine elixir on the hall and nods with satisfaction. Although he Hanyu and other miraculous medicines can''t compare with the treasure house of linjiabao, they are enough for him to practice for some days.


    Huang Xiaolong did not ask the four families to move the treasure house to himself. After all, the four families also need to maintain daily. If the treasure house is empty, I''m afraid that the disciples of the four families will go out to beg for a living.


    After collecting the elixir of the hall and Shendan, he ordered a lot of things to he Hanyu and others. Huang Xiaolong asked the people to leave the Lin family castle, leaving only a few disciples to guard it.


    After all, there are not many disciples and guards in the Lin family castle after the guards are disposed of.


    He Hanyu, Su Yinhai and others bowed respectfully and then withdrew from the hall.


    When he walked out of the iron gate of linjiabao, he gave a deep sigh, and then went back to Qingyang City with Su Yinhai and others.


    On the hall of he family in Qingyang City, he Chengzheng, who has been picked off by Huang Xiaolong, sits there, anxiously waiting for the news.


    "Young master he Cheng, don''t worry. With the strength of the family owners, they will destroy the Lin family castle, and the boy will certainly not escape." One side of the he family guard comforted words.


    "Master he Cheng, they are back home!" Suddenly, a he family guard rushed in and reported.


    He Cheng''s face was happy, Huoran stood up, and rushed out of the hall. When he came to the gate of he family, he Hanyu and others came back from Lin''s castle.


    (three suck, everyone''s monthly ticket is not force)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    He Cheng swept his eyes and saw that there was no Huang Xiaolong in the crowd. In his heart, he wondered whether the boy had a good life and escaped?


    In spite of doubt in his heart, he Cheng still rushed forward and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen the master and the elders." Then he said, "congratulations on your return home."


    Triumphant return!


    He Hanyu, who was originally angry in his heart and had no place to vent his anger, suddenly rushed forward and kicked He Cheng who was kneeling there with a smile on his face.


    He Cheng rolled out with his head broken and bleeding. He couldn''t help being there. He didn''t understand why he Hanyu kicked him.


    Some of his disciples and guards who originally came out of he family also stayed there.


    He Hanyu, who kicked He Cheng out with a kick, flashed the blood sucking light in his eyes, and then rushed up again, kicking He Cheng who had just climbed up to the ground.


    "Call me back


    "Your mother''s triumphant return


    He Hanyu, like a mad fierce beast, kicks at He Cheng in a frenzy. Every time he says a word, he kicks, and he Cheng screams like a pig.


    The disciples of he family and the guards are stupid. Didn''t their master spoil this young master? Why today!


    Looking at he Hanyu, who was crazy and recklessly kicking at he chengmeng, all the disciples of he family shivered and kept silent. No one dared to speak, and no one dared to stop him.


    Gradually, he Cheng''s scream gradually weakened.


    "Master, if you continue to kick, you will die." A god of the second level of he family elders see this, had to brave the scalp to comfort the way.


    He Hanyu this just stopped, after stopping, still do not get angry ground to kick a foot.


    He Cheng is paralyzed there.


    He Hanyu is so. When Su Yinhai and others return to the family, they also vent their anger on the family disciples who offended Huang Xiaolong at the beginning and fight half to death.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know all this. At this time, he was sitting in the treasure house of linjiabao, swallowing 400 magic pills and starting to practice in seclusion.


    As for the Golden Horn calf, they stay in the corner of the treasure house, gnawing at the divinity.


    Although the diet of Golden Horn calf has increased a lot, it has to eat 20 or 30 deities a day, but the divinity in the treasure house of linjiabao is enough for it to chew for several months.


    As a result, one man and one cow ignored the things outside the castle and continued to practice day by day.


    More than 20 days later, Huang Xiaolong refined all the ten thousand Shendan in the cauldron furnace, and finally reached the peak of the second stage of Tianshen, and was infinitely close to the later stage of the second order.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the magic elixir and elixir in the inner palace jade bottle.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Another two months in the blink of an eye.


    When Huang Xiaolong finished refining all the magic pills and miraculous herbs in the inner hall, he finally broke through to the later stage of the second level of the God!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the spiritual pulse.


    Five months later.


    The closed door of the treasure house of linjiabao suddenly broke open. A figure suddenly flew out of it and stood in the air. A dragon chant rang through the whole Lin family castle, and a strong atmosphere enveloped the whole Lin family castle.


    Lin hang and his guard disciples in the Lin family castle were all frightened and shocked. Lin hang, including Lin hang, found themselves unable to move under the influence of such a powerful atmosphere.


    When you look at the figure of the ancient sky, is it really afraid of the God?


    The strength of the little Lord has reached this level!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong flew from high altitude to the ground of Linjiapu, feeling the surging power in his body and smiling. Although he has not yet broken through the third level of God, he has also reached the peak of the second level of God.


    Within a month, we can definitely break through the third level of God.


    Although his strength has greatly increased, Huang Xiaolong can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly at an empty treasure house. Unexpectedly, he has refined the whole treasure house of linjiabao, and even the spiritual pulse has been refined. Now he has reached the peak of the second level of the God of heaven. If anyone else, he is afraid that all the five levels and six levels of the God of heaven will come.


    At this time, the "moo" sound sounded, and the Golden Horn calf stood up from a corner of the treasure house, wagging the oxtail, and came to Huang Xiaolong. There, the original mountain like deities were empty.


    Five months later, the Golden Horn calf has grown in size.


    On that pair of golden horns, there are more and more mysterious thunder patterns, and the more clear, and in the sun, the golden awn twinkles, which makes people afraid.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong found that the oxtail behind the buttocks has a long section, and grows shallow thunder lines.


    "Girl, come here." Yelled Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf moo, came to Huang Xiaolong, one face kiss you, standing beside Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf is now as high as Huang Xiaolong''s ears, but although it is quite tall, it is still as lovely as before.


    Huang Xiaolong turned up and sat on the back of the cow. After patting the cow''s buttocks, the Golden Horn calf''s corbel was like wind, and in an instant he rushed hundreds of meters.The speed of Golden Horn calf makes Huang Xiaolong scared.


    This speed is not as good as the ordinary God of the third level.


    However, the strength of the Golden Horn Mavericks now, Huang Xiaolong still can not see.


    After arriving at the main hall of linjiabao, Huang Xiaolong summoned Lin hang and said that he had something to do to leave Lin''s castle for a few days. When he was away, if Lin''s family castle was in trouble, he could send a jade Fu to report to himself.


    In the days when Lin Jiabao treasure house was closed for cultivation, Huang Xiaolong occasionally took out a map of zhenyuzong''s treasure to study. He has determined that the treasure is now in the emerald mountains in the south of cangyun island.


    Huang Xiaolong decides to rush to the emerald mountains now to open the treasure of zhenyuzong!


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left Linjiapu and appeared on the mountain road one by one.


    Two days later, when Huang Xiaolong passed a mountain road, he could not help but stop. He remembered that tiejiabao was not far north from the mountain road.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the scene when he met the tiejiabao brothers and sisters when he came to the divine world two years ago. He hesitated for a moment, and then he came to tiejiabao. Since he passed by, he would go to meet the brothers and sisters of tiejiabao. Anyway, it won''t take much time.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to tiejiabao, the hall of tiejiabao was depressing and depressing.


    "What kind of bully! It''s a big deal. We''ll fight with them! " Hall, iron wood suddenly stood up, angry ran way.


    "He family, Su family, Deng family, and Chuang family have always been in alliance. What family can we fight against them with our iron family castle''s strength?" An elder of tiejiabao said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, tiexinlan stood up and said, "father, the disaster is caused by me, I bear it alone."


    Tieqianyuan frowned: "how do you bear it? Even if we really agree to the request of he family, he family will not let us go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "Yes, it''s just an excuse from his family. We really agreed to their request, and they won''t let us go." Another elder of tiejiabao was worried.


    Tieqianyuan frowned and sighed, "are you going to kill my tiejiabao? After hundreds of years of ups and downs, my iron castle will be destroyed in my hands


    "I don''t know where Qian Chengdong and Qian Chengdong are now? If the three of them were there, perhaps he family would have some scruples. " An old iron fortress.


    "Well, if the three of them were there, and they were afraid of colluding with others and temporarily defecting, it would be even worse!" Iron wood road.


    Then the Hall fell silent again.


    At this time, suddenly, a disciple of tiejiabao came in and reported to tieqianyuan: "Castle master, there is a young man with black hair outside. He said that he knew the little master and the young lady and came to visit him."


    "Black haired young man?" The crowd looked at each other.


    "Do you know his name?" Iron money source ponders a way.


    "He said his name was Huang Xiaolong." The tiejiabao disciple replied.


    "Huang Xiaolong! It''s big brother Huang, big brother Huang! " Tiexinlan a listen, pretty face was overjoyed, immediately ran out of the hall, Tiemu is also a happy face to run out.


    Iron money source to see his daughter and son can''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "Huang Xiaolong? After Huang Xiaolong left our tiejiabao, did he sign up for the examination of man Shenzong disciples? Have you passed the examination? " An elder of tiejiabao said casually.


    "With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, it should be too much." Another elder of tiejiabao pondered: "is he now a disciple of manshenzong? Unfortunately, if he was an inner disciple of the manshenzong, he family would be afraid of one or two, but he family would not pay attention to him if he was an outside disciple of man Shenzong


    Tieqianyuan and several elders of the iron family also nodded.


    At this time, when tiexinlan ran to the gate of tiejiabao, she saw the familiar and upright figure standing outside the gate. Her eyes moved, she hurried forward and called to Huang Xiaolong, "brother Huang!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the smiling tiexinlan and the iron wood that rushes out from behind. He can''t help laughing.


    Goodbye, Huang Xiaolong feels very kind.


    Tiexinlan comes to Huang Xiaolong and gasps slightly. With the breath, the two groups of things in front of her chest are bulging and bulging, and then cooperate with her lovely. She has a beautiful face in her playfulness, which is very attractive.


    However, tiexinlan suddenly saw the Golden Horn calf beside Huang Xiaolong. With a small mouth of cherry, she stretched out her hand to touch the back of Golden Horn calf and said in a tender voice, "how lovely, Xiaoniu, what''s your name?" Speaking of this, he turned his head and asked Huang Xiaolong, "brother Huang, is Xiaoniu your favorite? It''s so cute. "


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "it''s called Xiaoniu."


    What makes Huang Xiaolong strange is that the Golden Horn calf is left to be stroked by tiexinlan. If other people come near before, Golden Horn calf will give each other a cow''s foot.


    "Little girl?" When tiexinlan heard the speech, her eyes brightened and she said with a smile to the Golden Horn calf, "what an interesting name, girl, how are you? My name is tiexinlan. Shall we be friends


    Golden Horn calf "moo" a call, is also close to the heart of the orchid.


    Tiemu is also stunned when he sees the Golden Horn calf. However, he also plans to touch the Golden Horn calf like tiexinlan. When the calf lifts the leg and kicks, Tiemu is afraid to touch it again.


    Tiexinlan saw this, Jiao smile a, way: "little girl good good, kiss." With that, he really gave a kiss to the Golden Horn calf''s face.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    At this time, tieqianyuan and all the elders of tiejiabao also came out. They exchanged greetings with Huang Xiaolong and invited Huang Xiaolong into tiejiabao.


    When he comes to the main hall of tiejiabao and sits down, Huang Xiaolong finds that there are worries between the looks of tieqianyuan and others. He is not surprised.


    "Brother Huang, have you passed the examination of the outer disciples of the Manshen sect?" Tiexinlan suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Tieqianyuan and others all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s fame is not weak, and some big forces in yuanxiangzong, jujingzong and cangyun island all know Huang Xiaolong, local small forces like tiejiabao do not know about Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "yes." There''s nothing to hide.


    "I knew that brother Huang would definitely pass the examination of man Shenzong!" Tiexinlan pretty face happy way.


    Tiemu also said with a smile: "I like big brother Huang to be a disciple of the man God sect."


    Several elders of tieqianyuan and tiejiabao also congratulated Huang Xiaolong.


    "Young Xia Huang has become an outsider of manshenzong. Our tiejiabao should have set up a banquet for Huang Shaoxia to celebrate, but." Iron money source sighs: "our iron family castle has encountered the trouble, so." Speaking of this, stop.


    Huang Xiaolong is even more surprised. He can''t help but ask what''s going on with the iron wood.


    "A few days ago, my younger brother and I went to Qingyang City to buy some things. Unexpectedly, I met a disciple of he family, and that disciple teased me. Later, I got angry and taught him a lesson. When we came back, we found out who his disciple was. The day before yesterday, the head of the family sent a letter saying that the disciple of his family liked me and wanted to marry me as a concubine. If I didn''t agree, the family would be destroyed Today is the deadline. " One side of the tiexinlan can''t help but say.What family?


    There should be only one family in Qingyang City.


    It turns out to be the same thing.


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "what''s the name of his disciple?"


    Tiemu said: "his name is He Cheng. Although that guy looks like a dog, he is extremely lecherous and obscene. I want to spit his saliva when I think of him now." Speaking of this, his face was filled with hate.


    He Cheng? Huang Xiaolong''s face is strange. He didn''t expect it was this guy again.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong asked he Hanyu to lead the four powerful families to leave, and did not let him punish He Cheng and other family disciples. Unexpectedly, after he was shut up for more than five months, this guy came out again and had a good time?


    Tie Qianyuan said: "it''s a pity that Huang Shaoxia is not a disciple of manshenzong. Otherwise, if Huang Shaoxia talks, he family may see that Huang Shaoxia''s face will not embarrass tiejiabao, but now."


    The elders of tiejiabao are also worried.


    "Castle master, it''s not good. The people of his family are coming. They are outside!" A disciple of tiejiabao suddenly ran into the road.


    Tieqianyuan, Tiemu, tiexinlan and others changed their faces.


    "I''ll go out with you." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Tieqianyuan nods, then stands up and calms himself down. He walks out of the hall with the people of tiejiabao, and Huang Xiaolong follows.


    Before they came to the gate of tiejiabao, they heard an arrogant voice: "tell your castle master to get out of here. His daughter can be seen by me. It''s his luck!"


    Tieqianyuan''s face turned blue with anger, and the faces of the people in tiejiabao were ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    When the people of tiejiabao came to the gate, they saw he Cheng, who was arrogant, proud and arrogant. He Cheng followed all the experts of he family.


    When he Cheng saw tiexinlan, his eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "sister Xinlan, you finally come out. How about it? Have you thought about it? Don''t worry. When you marry me, I promise to make you comfortable every day. "


    He Cheng didn''t see the source of iron money and the experts of iron family.


    Tieqianyuan, the experts of the iron family see he Cheng ignore himself and others, and tease the heart orchid face to face. They are all angry and blue, and the iron heart orchid is pretty and angry.


    But at this time, suddenly, he Cheng sees Huang Xiaolong beside Tiemu. His eyes are round and he is just proud. His arrogant face turns pale and bloodless. His eyes are hard to cover and his heart is frightened.


    More than five months ago, when he Hanyu and others returned to the family, they called in their core disciples and told them to salute and address the little Lord when they met Huang Xiaolong!


    It was also at that time that he Chengcai knew that the four big families were all obedient and devoted themselves to Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, he knew why he Hanyu kicked him to death as soon as he came back.


    He Cheng''s reaction makes people in tiejiapu feel strange. Then he Cheng''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong. Does he Cheng know Huang Xiaolong?


    When people in tiejiabao are confused, he Cheng suddenly kneels down to Huang Xiaolong, shaking all over his body: "little, little, little master!"


    Little Lord?


    What is the name of Huang Xiaolong?


    The people in tiejiabao are incredible.


    At this time, all of a sudden, all the masters of he family behind he Cheng knelt down one by one. All of them looked at Huang Xiaolong in fear: "little, little master!"


    He Cheng recognized Huang Xiaolong, and many experts of he family recognized Huang Xiaolong in succession.


    All the people in tiejiabao were scared to be there and looked at the experts of he family who knelt down in disbelief.


    Tiemu and tiexinlan are staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Tieqianyuan is also shocked.


    When did Huang Xiaolong become the leader of his family?


    Is Huang Xiaolong not Huang, but what?


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly and said, "what cold rain? Tell him to come and see me now


    What cold rain!


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong dare to call the name of the family leader, tieqianyuan and the elders of tiejiabao can''t help but knock their chin.


    Just now I thought that Huang Xiaolong was the iron source of the little master of he''s family. I couldn''t help denying the previous idea. If Huang Xiaolong was the son of he Hanyu, he could not dare to call him by his name.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong asked he Hanyu to come to see him just now!


    "Yes, yes, young master. I''ll inform them." A master of he family trembled.


    After hearing what the master said, iron money source and others are breathing tight.


    "Iron Castle master, let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong suddenly turns his head to the source of iron money.


    In?


    Tieqianyuan comes back from the shock and looks at Huang Xiaolong completely.


    "Well, Huang, young Xia Huang, you see, the chief of the family is coming, we." Tieqianyuan said cautiously and respectfully, looking at Huang Xiaolong nervously.


    He Hanyu is coming. Tieqianyuan, the master of the iron family castle, naturally has to meet him ten miles away. How dare he stay in the castle.


    Seeing the look of tieqianyuan, Huang Xiaolong knew that he was worried and said with a smile: "don''t worry. He Hanyu will come here later. I''ll ask him to give the iron Castle owner and Xin Lan a gift and apology."


    Let he Hanyu give them courtesy and apology!


    Tieqianyuan, tiexinlan and others were shocked.


    "Iron Castle master, let''s go in." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Iron money source also dare not insist, flustered please go ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong is welcome.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is in front of him. Tieqianyuan and other experts of tiejiabao follow him and enter the hall of tiejiabao.


    As for he Cheng and other experts, they still kneel there. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth to let the people get up, and they all dare not move.


    At this time, the sun slowly strong up.


    He Cheng and others kneel there, and dare not resist with divine power. They have the feeling of setting up a stove.


    In the hall of tiejiabao, tie Qianyuan and others sit in front of Huang Xiaolong. They are very restrained and don''t know how to open their mouth. They want to ask Huang Xiaolong about his family, but they are afraid to make Huang Xiaolong unhappy.


    "Brother Huang, how can they call you the little Lord?" Tiexinlan opens her mouth and breaks the silence. She looks at Huang Xiaolong curiously. She remembers that when she met Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong said that he was not a disciple of cangyun island.


    Huang Xiaolong joked: "half a year ago, he Hanyu met me, and I don''t know what happened. He just pulled me and wanted to recognize me as the master. I promised him that he couldn''t do it."


    "Really?" said tiexinlan


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "fake."


    Tie Qianyuan and others can''t help laughing, and the previously restrained people can''t help but relax a lot.


    "If brother Huang is good or bad, he will cheat others." Tiexinlan tooted her mouth.Therefore, Tiemu, tiexinlan, you and I talked with Huang Xiaolong, and tieqianyuan and others occasionally interrupted.


    Time passed quickly. Three or four hours passed quickly.


    At this time, a disciple of tiejiabao ran in in panic and said to Huang Xiaolong and tie Qianyuan: "young Xia Huang, the castle master, the master of he family is here. In addition to the head of he family, there are also the heads of the Su family, the Deng family and the Zhuang family. They are all here, and there are four family elders!"


    Tieqianyuan and others were shocked.


    The master of the Su family, the master of the Deng family and the master of the Zhuang family are all here!


    Isn''t it?!


    Tie Qianyuan and others look at Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes change again.


    "Let them all come in." Huang Xiaolong looks calm and says.


    The disciple of tiejiabao was respectful, and then retreated and forgot to ask tieqianyuan, the castle master.


    Outside the gate of tiejiabao.


    He Hanyu, Su Yinhai and others were sweating bitterly on their foreheads. More than three hours ago, they were reported by the disciples of he family that Huang Xiaolong was in tiejiabao, and when he Cheng and other disciples knelt outside the gate of tiejiabao, he Hanyu was scared out of his body and rushed out of he''s residence to come to tiejiabao with all his strength.


    Su Yinhai and others happened to be in his residence at that time, so they followed him quickly.


    When the disciple of tiejiabao came out, he Hanyu, Su Yinhai and other four family leaders and the elders looked uneasy. He stepped forward and said, "he, Su, Deng, Chuang, Huang Shaoxia asked you all to go in."


    He Hanyu said with a smile to the disciple of tiejiabao: "Ma, please show us the way."


    On hearing this, the disciple of tiejiabao was frightened, and his bones were soft.


    He Hanyu, Su Yinhai and others adjusted the disordered brocade robes because they were in a hurry. Then they followed the disciples of tiejiabao and came to the hall of tiejiabao.


    Walking into the main hall of tiejiabao, he Hanyu, Su Yinhai and others saw Huang Xiaolong in the center of the hall.


    He Hanyu and others rushed forward and knelt down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Meet the little Lord!"


    Under the gaze of tieqianyuan and others, he Hanyu, Su Yinhai and the elders of the four families all kowtow to Huang Xiaolong, all of whom are extremely respectful.


    Tie Qianyuan and others looked at the scene in front of them and almost lost their breath.


    Although tie Qianyuan and others had all sorts of conjectures and imaginations in their hearts, they were shocked when they saw he Hanyu and Su Yinhai knelt down in front of Huang Xiaolong and called Huang Xiaolong the little master.


    He Hanyu, Su Yinhai, who are they?


    They are the heads of the four families in Qingyang City!


    In Qingyang City and around thousands of miles, is the existence of the wind and rain.


    Now, even kneel down in front of Huang Xiaolong and call him the little Lord!


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    "Thank you He Hanyu, Su Yinhai and others just dared to get up and stood there with their heads down.


    "He Hanyu." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "My subordinate is here, little Lord." He Hanyu trembled in his heart and quickly stood out.


    "I know all about he family and tiejiabao." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "young master of tiejiabao, miss, they are my friends. You should go and give them gifts and apologies."


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong just wants to make an apology to the iron Castle master, he Hanyu is pleased and nods: "yes, little Lord, I''ll give them a gift and an apology."


    He Hanyu finished, then came to tieqianyuan, Tiemu, tiexinlan three people in front of, and then a face sincere, mouth repeatedly accompany the apology.


    Tieqianyuan, Tiemu and tiexinlan were "flattered" and quickly stood up and waved their hands, claiming not to use them.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to he Hanyu and said, "wait a minute. You''ll send a magic pill and a miraculous medicine to tiejiabao and miss tie as compensation. In addition, he Cheng will drive out of his family and hand it to tiejiapu for disposal."


    He Hanyu hastily respectfully should be.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head to tie Qianyuan, and tiexinlan says: "iron Castle master, Xinlan, you see, how is the result of this treatment?"


    Iron money source did not know how to answer, had to repeatedly say satisfied.


    Tiexinlan is beautiful, smiling at Huang Xiaolong: "thank you, brother Huang."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Later, tiejiabao held the biggest banquet in tiejiapu for hundreds of years. Tiejiabao, he family, Su family, Zhuangzi, Deng family, all the experts raised their glasses frequently, and the guests and guests enjoyed themselves.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the main seat, but few people dare to toast him. Occasionally, Tiemu and tiexinlan toast Huang Xiaolong.


    The banquet lasted until late at night.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in tiejiapu all night.


    As for he Hanyu and others, Huang Xiaolong let them go back to Qingyang City.


    Practice overnight.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the courtyard of tiejiabao, he can see that tiexinlan is playing with the little guy of Golden Horn calf. The magnolia is running in front, and the Golden Horn calf is chasing after it.


    "Big brother Huang." Tiexinlan cried happily when he saw Huang Xiaolong come out.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and nodded, "you come here so early."


    Tiexinlan asked: "brother Huang, are you really going to leave today?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I have something else to do. Later, I will come to tiejiabao with little girl to see you."


    Tiexinlan smell speech, pretty face happy, heavy ran um a.


    An hour later, outside the gate of tiejiabao.


    Tieqianyuan, Tiemu, tiexinlan and other experts of the iron family all sent Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand to Tiemu and tiexinlan. Riding on the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong disappears on the horizontal line of the ground under the gaze of the people in tiejiapu.


    The sun is slowly smiling.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Shaoxia had already been promoted to the inner disciple of manshenzong." A tiejiabao elder sighed.


    At the banquet last night, they learned that Huang Xiaolong had been promoted to be a disciple of Manshen sect.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not tell the people of tiejiabao that he had won the top of the list of hidden dragons and that he had the king level divinity.


    "After less than two years of entering the Manshen sect, young Xia Huang was promoted to be an inner disciple. He has amazing talent and will be the supreme elder of man Shenzong in the future." Another old man of tiejiabao.


    "It''s just an elder of manshenzong. Elder brother Huang will definitely become the top one in cangyun island in the future." Iron wood open road.


    Tiexinlan Du mouth way: "I said that brother Huang will become the most powerful person in our Vientiane God plane in the future."


    Everyone laughed.


    "It''s not funny." "You don''t believe it. I believe it."


    Half a month later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the jadeite Kingdom one by one.


    Feicui mountain is a famous mountain range of cangyun Island, with rich aura. Therefore, there are dozens of sects and kingdoms above and around the mountain range.


    Among them, the emerald Kingdom has the strongest strength.


    Although the jadeite Kingdom has only existed for 45000 years, it has developed very fast, and has become one of the three sects next to the manshenzong, the yuanxiangzong and the Jujing sect.In fact, the strength is enough to squeeze into the top 30 of cangyun Island, which is stronger than that of Zhu WanChen''s Zhu family.


    The kingdom of jadeite occupies the largest and most vivid peaks in the jadeite mountains, with thousands of cities and numerous experts.


    According to the treasure map of zhenyuzong, the treasure is located in the emerald kingdom or the peak near the jadeite kingdom.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the imperial city of jadeite kingdom.


    The emerald King City gives Huang Xiaolong a feeling of great prosperity. It is even bigger than the Tiger wing city of man Shenzong, and it is more complicated.


    Of course, although the emerald King City is larger than the Tiger wing city of man Shenzong, it is not as big as the man God city.


    Only the core disciples of man Shenzong can get in and out of the city. Although Huang Xiaolong has not entered, he knows a lot from the books of man Shenzong.


    After entering the emerald King City, Huang Xiaolong walked through the elixir and miraculous medicine market. Huang Xiaolong felt a little moved and rode in the Golden Horn calf to see if there was anything good.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, the elixir and the elixir in the market are not so good.


    "Moo" passed by a large shop, Golden Horn calf suddenly stopped, called, and then took Huang Xiaolong to walk in, came to a half meter long, thick arm, black tree block in front of.


    The Golden Horn calf sticks out its tongue and looks greedy.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "do you want to eat this food?" He couldn''t see anything special about the tree block.


    Golden Horn calf nodded repeatedly.


    Huang Xiaolong has a headache. If he can''t eat what he wants, he won''t leave. He has to call the shop owner.


    "This young master has a good eyesight. He takes a fancy to the branches of the Archaean tree." After the shop owner came over, he said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "the branches of the Archaean divine tree were obtained by the elder Taishang of our chamber of Commerce on a desert island in the endless sea. Although we don''t know what kind of sacred tree it is, it is at least 100 million years old according to our appraisers."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and said, "boss, is this black tree a branch of Archaean sacred tree? Is everything you sell in your shop an archaic artifact


    When the shop owner heard Huang Xiaolong''s sarcasm, he did not get angry. He said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, we can''t help it. However, the branches of the archaic divine tree have been destroyed by the divine thunder, and their vitality is exhausted and they can''t grow any more. Therefore, we sold them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    No life? What does the Golden Horn calf do with this branch? Huang Xiaolong is puzzled.


    However, in spite of his doubts, Huang Xiaolong knows that the Golden Horn calf will not take a fancy to this thing for no reason.


    "How do you sell it?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The shop owner didn''t think about it and said, "30 million God coins."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "this piece of junk costs 30 million yuan!"


    The owner of the shop said with a smile, "although the branches of the archaic divine tree have lost their vitality, they still have research value and may be able to recover their vitality. Therefore, 30 million divine coins are not much."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "is there still research value? I''m afraid your shop has studied for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Can you find anything useful? If it can come back to life, your store will sell it? "


    The shop owner awkwardly laughed: "we can''t find out, but maybe the young master has great fortune and can study it out. In this way, if you really want to, I''ll give you a 10% discount, 27 million yuan, how about it?"


    27 million?


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and patted the Golden Horn calf: "little girl, let''s go."


    "No, young master, how about 25 million?"


    "Twenty million, no more!"


    Finally, as the Golden Horn calf clenched his trouser legs, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to buy the dark branch of the so-called Archaean sacred tree.


    Looking at Qianlong ring less than 20 million God coins, Huang Xiaolong how much flesh pain.


    Although the speed of transforming God stone is much faster now, he can only transform more than 30000 one grade divine stone, that is, more than 300 God coins.


    Twenty million. How many years will it take!


    After leaving the shop, Huang Xiaolong glared at the Golden Horn calf fiercely and said, "in this year, I won''t give you the divine dignity."


    Golden Horn calf is humming a little tune, and does not take Huang Xiaolong''s threat to heart.


    Huang Xiaolong had to turn over and sit on the back of the cow and slapped his cow''s buttocks: "go!"


    The shop owner looked at Huang Xiaolong who was far away, but with a smile: "I didn''t expect to make a fool of myself. This boy really thought that it was a branch of Archaean God tree. Now there are so many idiots."


    The branch is what the elder of their chamber of Commerce has got on a desert island in the endless sea, but they don''t know what it is.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong rented an independent courtyard in the jadeite King City. After placing a ban around him, he took out the black branch from the Qianlong ring.


    He can''t wait to know what the branch is, and the Golden Horn calf has to let himself buy it.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe that this branch was the branch of Archaean God that the shop owner said.


    Huang Xiaolong has just taken out the black branch. Golden Horn calf suddenly comes to the branch. Then the mysterious thunder lines on the golden ox horn flash. Then, these thunder patterns even produce purple thunder water!


    The purple thunder water continued to wrap around the black branch.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s surprised eyes, the originally lifeless, black branch actually began to change slowly.


    First of all, the black charcoal on the surface of the branches disappeared, and then, the whole branch was suffused with a little bit of green light, and the vitality was rippling!


    That''s not to say, I saw that the branch actually grew a tree scale like dragon scale!


    Although not many, but there are also more than a dozen, each of which is shining with dazzling gold.


    Soon, more than an hour passed.


    The Golden Horn calf stopped and squatted there, panting for breath and looking tired.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the tree branch that revives life and even leaves in his hand, and then looks at the Golden Horn calf. It is full of surprise that golden horn calf has the ability to revive the dead!


    Is there such a thunder beast in the universe?


    This ability is against the sky!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came back to himself and took some magic pills to swallow by the Golden Horn calf.


    When the Golden Horn calf recovered, Huang Xiaolong turned over the branch and studied it carefully. He had read some books describing the divine tree in the Manshen sect library, but he could not recognize what kind of divine tree the branch was covered with tree scales like dragon scales.


    Although he can''t recognize the origin of the divine tree branch, Huang Xiaolong can be sure that it is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, Golden Horn calf will not insist on buying it back, or it will not spend so much cattle power to restore the vitality of this branch.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf recovered and went to Huang Xiaolong, looking at the branches in Huang Xiaolong''s hands greedily.


    Huang Xiaolong asked suspiciously, "is this branch really edible?"


    Golden Horn calf nodded repeatedly.


    "Do you know the origin of this branch?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf opens mouth "moo" a few times, Huang Xiaolong''s forehead appears black line.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf each had a cow. They divided the half meter long, arm thick branch, each half.However, the branches were extremely hard, and Huang Xiaolong couldn''t cut it in half, or the Golden Horn calf bit it directly from the middle.


    As the Golden Horn calf swallows the half of the branch into the mouth, chews and digests it, Huang Xiaolong discovers that the Golden Horn calf is covered with amazing green light, and the original golden double horn has produced several thunder patterns.


    This!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the half of the branch in his hand in surprise. His eyes twinkle. Then he sits down and starts to refine the unknown branch.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong knew from the Golden Horn calf that this branch could not be cultivated any more. Therefore, the origin of this branch is extraordinary, and it has little effect on its retention. It is better to refine it now and enhance its strength.


    Suddenly, within the nameless branch, amazing life energy gushed out, rushing to every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body like a huge wave. Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and quickly kept his mind, and urged Kaitian Jue again and again to refine this amazing life energy.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong found that there is a strong spirit of dragon in this amazing life energy!


    What''s going on?


    The nameless branch has the spirit of Longyuan, and it is so strong!


    Huang Xiaolong is very suspicious.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shocked and breaks through to the third level of the God of heaven! The three supreme deities in the mind are shining with light, and the divine sea in the divinity is expanded a lot again, and the divine power is surging.


    However, the amazing life energy still gushed out from that half of the branch.


    Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed increased a lot after he broke through the third level of Tianshen. When Huang Xiaolong completely stabilized the initial strength of Tianshen level three and approached the peak of the early stage of the third level, the half of the branches slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, the first thing that catches Huang Xiaolong''s eyes is the once stronger Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong finds that the pair of golden horns of Golden Horn calf have grown a lot, and the tail of golden horn has also grown a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up. The Golden Horn calf is as high as his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "It seems that I can''t call you little girl any more. I have to call you big girl." Huang Xiaolong touched the Golden Horn calf and said with a smile.


    "Big girl is bad, but little girl is good." Suddenly, a young girl''s voice rose.


    The voice was abrupt. Huang Xiaolong was stunned and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the Golden Horn calf. His eyes glared: "do you speak?"


    Golden Horn calf giggled: "master, are you scared? It''s not surprising that I can talk


    When the beast is trained to a certain extent, he can speak.


    However, it has been less than two years since the Golden Horn calf was born. Now he suddenly hears it speak and Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "it''s great that you can speak, otherwise you keep mooing and I really don''t know what you''re talking about." If the Golden Horn calf can speak, Huang Xiaolong will not be so stuffy. It will be convenient to communicate with each other.


    Golden Horn calf Jiao voice a smile: "that is the master, you are too stupid, so don''t know what this girl said."


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids, moved in his heart, and asked, "do you know the origin of the tree we refined before?"


    Golden Horn calf nodded with pride: "of course, there are very few things under the sky. What I don''t know is that it is the congenital divine tree of the Dragon Kingdom, which is called ZuLong Baoshu. ZuLong is the ancestor of hundreds of millions of dragon gods in the Dragon Kingdom, and is one of the most powerful chaos. According to legend, this ancestral dragon treasure tree was originally an ordinary divine tree, but it was infected with the essence of the dragon, so it was bred into the Dragon kingdom It''s a natural tree


    Huang Xiaolong is greatly surprised: "this ancestral dragon treasure tree, actually contaminated with the ancestor of the Dragon Kingdom, a mouthful of ZuLong blood essence?"


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, the complete ZuLong treasure tree is 100000 Zhang high, and the tree body is bigger than this Jade King City. However, the most precious part of ZuLong treasure tree is zulongguo, which has been swallowed up. Ordinary second-class gods are only afraid that they can break through to the peak at the end of the tenth level of the God. As for you, you should all be able to reach the seventh level of the God."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened: "a ZuLong fruit, can let me break through to the seventh level of the God of heaven!"


    Golden Horn calf turned its eyes and said, "ZuLong treasure tree, only 10 baolongguo were born in 100 million years. Each one contains the spirit of ZuLong''s blood, which can make you break through to the seventh level of God. What''s so strange about this? Moreover, the divine tree is more precious and magical than ZuLong treasure tree. It''s because you have too little knowledge."


    Too little insight!


    Huang Xiaolong has a black line on his forehead. He didn''t expect that one day he would be told by a cow that he had too little knowledge.


    "Master, your divinity level should be more than the first level peak of King level." Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf said.


    "You can see that?" Huang Xiaolong is worried.


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "I can only judge that your divinity is not only the first peak of King level, but also can''t see what kind of divinity it is."


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    "It''s just strange how the branches of ZuLong Baoshu can appear on the surface of the gods." Golden Horn calf said to himself, "I don''t know if there are other branches of ZuLong Baoshu on the surface of Vientiane deity."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    If there are other branches of ancestral dragon and treasure tree on the surface of Vientiane deity, you can refine it by yourself!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is burning.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the jade symbol in Huang Xiaolong''s ring that was a disciple of manshenzong was shocked. Huang Xiaolong came back to him and took out the jade talisman, sweeping his divine sense.


    "The trial of three inner disciples."


    The jade symbol information is from the high level of man Shenzong.


    All the inner disciples of Huang Xiaolong are required to return to the man Shenzong in ten months, and then take part in the inner disciple trial of the three sects of man Shen Zong, Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong.


    At the end of the message, it is mentioned that unless there are inner disciples who are on duty, they can not be absent, otherwise they will be punished according to the rules.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. It seems that these three inner disciples'' trials are very important to the man Shenzong. Otherwise, he will not emphasize that he cannot be absent.


    However, there are still 10 months for the inner disciples of the three schools to be tested, so Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to go back. At his present speed, it will only take two or three months to drive back from the jadeite kingdom to man Shenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong took out the treasure map of the prison sect of that town and studied it carefully.


    Although there are still ten months to go before the three inner disciples are tested, he has to seize the time to find the treasure of the prison sect in this town.


    Five days passed quickly.


    In the past five days, Huang Xiaolong visited the Jade King City and the surrounding mountains, and then compared with the treasure map, finally determined the specific location of the treasure.


    On the sixth day, Huang Xiaolong appeared on the top of a mountain thousands of miles away from the Jade King City.


    Under this mountain peak, there is a high cliff surrounded by clouds. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong finds that he can''t go further after he has visited a thousand Zhang by his divine sense, so he has no idea how deep it is.


    The treasure of zhenjuzong is just below.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, then rode the Golden Horn calf to fly up and slowly fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s figure of a man and an ox disappeared in the clouds below.Once in the clouds, Huang Xiaolong feels dizzy.


    This seemingly ordinary cloud is poisonous!


    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn''t see it before.


    Huang Xiaolong was startled, and his dizziness disappeared.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Golden Horn calf seems not to be affected by this cloud, and its face is still as usual.


    The lower he went, the more dense the clouds and the coldness was. After 300 Zhang, Huang Xiaolong had to urge the supreme power to form vigorous Qi around his body to resist the cold.


    A thousand feet later.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that on the cliffs of the opposite peak, there were all pieces of ice, and the mountain body could not be seen. The ice was extremely white, and it was a little strange.


    Here, I''m afraid that even ordinary god six level strong people can''t resist this amazing cold.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong had supreme power, he could not bear it.


    After 1500 Zhang, Huang Xiaolong, who has the supreme divine power, also has the feeling that his whole blood is frozen and unable to move.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the Golden Horn calf''s whole body was covered with thunder, and the Golden Horn thunder lines were shining, and the purple thunder water spread like water veins, protecting the surrounding space.


    With the Golden Horn calf''s purple thunder water, Huang Xiaolong finds that the cold air around him has weakened a lot.


    After reaching 1600 Zhang, Huang Xiaolong suddenly got to the bottom of the cliff.


    The bottom of the cliff is not big. It is hundreds of miles round. Huang Xiaolong can see that there is a vast expanse of white ice everywhere. Even the ground is covered with layers of white ice. The ice is tens of feet high!


    Even the ice layer is tens of feet high. The treasure of the prison clan in this town is under the ground. How can I find it?


    Even if you give him a few years, it''s hard to get rid of the ice.


    Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf walked along the ice under the ground.


    "Here, master!" Cried the Golden Horn calf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, on the face one joy, hastens to the Golden Horn calf side.


    As soon as he arrived at the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong found that there were some similarities and differences between the ice layer under his feet and that of other places. The cold air of the ice layer below was much weaker than that of other places, and there was a faint golden gas under the ice. Although the golden gas was very weak, it could be seen by careful observation.


    At this time, the four legs of Golden Horn calf suddenly stepped down.


    I saw countless thunder light burst out from its four legs, forming a thunder circle. Within a radius of several hundred meters, all ice layers were immediately shaken up and countless ice pieces were splashed away.


    Within a radius of several hundred meters, the whole ice sheet is three or four meters shorter.


    The ice at the bottom of the cliff, which has accumulated for tens of thousands of years, is so hard that even ordinary artifact can''t break it.


    Now, the Golden Horn calf''s four legs one step, it makes the ice layer within hundreds of meters shorter than three or four meters, can think of its strong attack.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf in surprise. This little guy has grown up to this level!


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s understanding from manshenzong books, the top deities grew rapidly before breaking through the ancient gods, but even if they were fast, they were not so fast.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf is a sudden step.


    The ice under the ground is three or four meters shorter.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes back to his mind, he also inspires the supreme fire power in the holy dragon''s supreme divinity, and blows out the wind of hell in the Shura sword technique.


    Suddenly, the hellish hurricane with the supreme fire power swept around.


    With each sweep, the ice under the ground is one meter shorter.


    After more than ten breaths, the ice under the ground is ten meters shorter.


    Huang Xiaolong is a record of the tears of Shura.


    Suddenly, innumerable sword Qi containing the supreme fire power fell from the sky, covering hundreds of meters around like a rainstorm.


    The ice roared, melted and dissipated.


    Under the full attack of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, the ice layer under the ground is 30 Zhang shorter.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong could see a round ancient god array under the ice.


    This ancient god array is not big, about ten square meters in shape.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is happy, can''t help but speed up.


    Half an hour later, finally, within hundreds of meters of the square, dozens of Zhang ice layers were completely cleared by Huang Xiaolong, and the ancient god array was completely exposed.


    In the middle of the ancient divine array, there is a mysterious pattern. Around the pattern, there are ancient divine characters. These characters are obscure and difficult to understand. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t even understand one of them.


    "This is the writing of the hellish demons in ancient times." Just as Huang Xiaolong was staring at the research, the Golden Horn calf suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hellish demons!


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    It''s not divine.


    However, how could the ancient god array left by the prison master of cangyun island be related to the hells and demons?


    "Girl, do you know what the words mean?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Golden Horn calf suddenly giggled: "of course, I said, there is nothing in this universe that Benniu doesn''t know."


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids.


    "The meaning of the above words is that only when the ancient god array is opened and the core prohibition in the array is touched, the treasure of zhenyuzong will appear, and here is the mantra to open the ancient divine array." The Golden Horn calf road points to a line of inconspicuous runes in front of him. After that, he raises the bracket and begins to form a spell according to that line of runes.


    These incantations are linked together to form a round chain, emitting a surprising black gas, and then slowly came to the center of the ancient god array and disappeared into the pattern in the center of the divine array.


    All of a sudden, the whole ancient god array burst into light.


    Golden light.


    In the ground shaking, the ice layer around it is constantly cracking.


    After five or six minutes, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf suddenly came to a huge mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong looked around. It was empty. It was obvious that they were no longer at the bottom of the original cliff, but were in other spaces.


    From the top to the bottom, three giant characters were engraved with amazing sword spirit.


    Every giant character is thousands of feet high.


    Every giant character contains fierce and murderous spirit. Those who are not determined will be devoured by this murderous and evil spirit for a long time.


    "Zhen Yu Zong!"


    This time, Huang Xiaolong also recognized these three giant characters without Golden Horn calf translation.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong withdrew his eyes from the three characters and then looked at the palaces on the hillside.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to the palace group halfway up the mountain.


    There are only hundreds of these palaces.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense was swept away. Most of the palaces were empty. However, behind some palaces, there were many miraculous herbs, many of which were 10 million years old, some 20 million years old.These miraculous medicines are priceless for some small and medium-sized sects in cangyun island.


    When Huang Xiaolong rides a golden horn calf from these palaces, with a wave of both hands, he puts all these miraculous medicines into the ring of Qianlong, and the space of Qianlong ring is slowly filled.


    "It''s time to refine a space ring." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    More than two hours later, Huang Xiaolong came to the main hall in the center.


    However, the huge iron gate 100 Zhang high in the main hall is closed, with a socket on it. On the huge iron gate, there are dense forbidden runes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and he took out the dagger like key that opened the treasure of the prison clan. Then, with a beat, the key was inserted into the socket.


    Suddenly, the golden light burst out, and Huang Xiaolong could not help but step back.


    The dense forbidden runes on the iron gate began to flow with light yellow light.


    After about 15 minutes, suddenly, the big iron gate opened slowly.


    As soon as the iron gate was opened, an amazing aura gushed out of it, like waves. Huang Xiaolong met this scene when he opened the treasure house of linjiabao. However, the aura of the treasure house of linjiabao was nothing compared with that of the prison clan treasure house in this town.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart burst into a burst of fire, and Golden Horn calf at the same time rushed into the big iron gate of zhenjuzong treasure house.


    Around the hall, there were all kinds of miraculous medicines, armor and artifacts.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t see the end of the hall at a glance, but all kinds of miraculous drugs, divine armor and artifact have been spread to the end of the hall.


    Above the hall, there are five spiritual veins winding around!


    Some are blue, some are red, some are black and colorful.


    Four of these five spiritual veins, like the Zhiyang igneous rock vein he got at the volcanic island, are of the second grade and the largest one has reached the third grade!


    Even Huang Xiaolong, seeing this scene in front of him, can hardly restrain his excitement.


    As for the Golden Horn calf, this little guy has forgotten that it can speak long ago, "moo moo" is not stopped, and the tail of the ox is very high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Huang Xiaolong laughs at the appearance of the Golden Horn calf.


    This little guy, Huang Xiaolong really wants to give it a kick.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the elixir, artifact and armor. He looks up to the sky and howls through the void.


    The miraculous medicine, artifact, armor, and divinity in the vicinity were shaken by the sound of Huang Xiaolong.


    With these miraculous drugs and pulse, Huang Xiaolong has been able to imagine his own strength will continue to soar in a few years.


    These artifact and armor are enough to raise the divination formula to the second level, and even break through to the third level in the later period.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong is excited and flies to the end of the hall.


    "Dark and heartless flower!"


    "Golden water Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "Baizuxueshen"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all kinds of rare elixir below, his eyes twinkle.


    The closer we get to the hall, the less and less elixir is, and the older the year is, many of them are 20 million years old and 30 million year old.


    After flying for an hour, Huang Xiaolong came to the end of the hall and saw the miraculous medicine of 40 million years!


    The miraculous medicine of 40 million years, not to mention cangyun Island, is extremely rare.


    I didn''t expect that the treasure house of the prison clan in this town has collected 40 million years of elixir!


    And there are more than a dozen!


    Xiao long can''t help swallowing.


    This 40 million year old elixir was swallowed and refined by the strong at the early stage of the tenth level of the divine level. I''m afraid that all of them can break through to the peak of the tenth level of the divine level, and even directly lead to the gods.


    Huang Xiaolong managed to take his eyes off the more than ten 40 million year old miracles and then looked at the huge iron wall at the end of the hall.


    On the iron wall, there are two fingerprints.


    Is it the inner hall of the treasure house behind this iron wall?


    The outer hall has such amazing miraculous medicine, divine armor, artifact and spiritual pulse. What about the inner hall?


    Huang Xiaolong is very hot in his heart. He tries to put his palms up. The size is about the same. Then he urges the three supreme deities and pushes them with all his strength. The big iron wall just makes a slight noise, and then he calms down, and the silk pattern doesn''t move.


    Huang Xiaolong tried six times in a row. He even used his milk power. He was still so disappointed.


    It seems that with his present strength, he can not open the inner hall of the prison clan treasure house in this town.


    I have to try again later.


    Huang Xiaolong turns around and looks at one of the 40 million year old miraculous herbs. This 40 million year old elixir looks like snow mountain white lotus, but it is different from white lotus. Because the seed of heart lotus is fire red, like a flame, it emits light red light.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t go to study what kind of miraculous medicine it was. He took the 40 million year old red lotus in one gulp.


    Hot!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s first feeling.


    The red lotus seems to be a huge underground fire magma. Inside Huang Xiaolong''s body, it seems that there is hot water everywhere, and there are extremely hot waves everywhere.


    Huang Xiaolong''s five FU organs and six Fu organs have a burning sensation in his meridians.


    Huang Xiaolong is so scared that he sits down in the void of the hall and urges the three supreme deities to absorb and transform the medicine of Honglian.


    In fact, only Huang Xiaolong dares to swallow the miraculous medicine of 40 million years in this way. If the ordinary strong man of the third rank of God takes it, he will die.


    Ten million to thirty million years is a concept, and once the year of miraculous medicine reaches 40 million years, it is a different concept.


    The 40 million year old elixir is extremely terrifying. Even if the ordinary seventh level God takes it directly, it still has to survive.


    Thanks to Huang Xiaolong''s abnormal body, and the three supreme deities devouring the extreme speed of terror, Huang Xiaolong did not die.


    But even so, Huang Xiaolong is not happy.


    Huang Xiaolong felt that his soul seemed to be burnt, and his whole body seemed to be full of fire, and there was fire everywhere.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong is full of fire.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was filled with dark red flames. These dark red flames were more and more, forming a small sea of fire around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hair turned fire red and stood upside down.


    Day by day.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flame did not weaken, but increased.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flame slowly weakened, and finally disappeared. Huang Xiaolong sat in the void with a faint red halo flowing on his whole body.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and felt that the power in his body was surging. Compared with half a month ago, his strength had improved a lot.


    Although it didn''t reach the initial peak of the third level, it was also close to the initial peak of the third level.


    This speed has been appalling. We should know that Huang Xiaolong just broke through to the early stage of the third level of the God half a month ago.


    Huang Xiaolong then looked at the second 40 million year old elixir. It was a golden fruit with two big fists. It looked strange and looked like an ancient god beast.Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much about it, so he swallowed it into his body.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body trembled.


    All around Huang Xiaolong''s body, a series of terrifying golden thunder appeared.


    This golden fruit actually contains extremely strong congenital thunder force.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly converges his mind and urges the three supreme deities to refine the innate thunder power.


    As for the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to pay attention to it. Anyway, that guy must be staying in some corner of the treasure house and gnawing at his divinity.


    In fact, when Huang Xiaolong refined the 40 million year old elixir, Golden Horn calf was really gnawing at the divinity, and it was also the divinity of the top ten level God. Whether it was thunder attribute, fire attribute or water attribute, Golden Horn calf did not miss it.


    Time goes by.


    Huang Xiaolong practices day and night in the treasure house of the prison clan.


    When refining the fourth 40 million year old elixir, Huang Xiaolong not only reached the peak of the first stage of the third stage of the God of heaven, but also broke through to the middle stage of the third stage.


    After breaking through to the middle of the third stage of the God, Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed was much faster.


    Six months later.


    Huang Xiaolong has refined all the more than ten 40 million year-old miracles in the treasure house.


    After refining the last 40 million year old elixir, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and his strong breath swept the world like a tornado.


    God of the third stage later!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s strength now!


    Huang Xiaolong stands up and the space vibrates.


    It''s almost time to go back to manshenzong and take part in the inner disciples'' test of the three schools.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the big iron wall in the inner hall of the treasure house. He tried to put his hands in it again, and then pushed it with all his strength. However, as before, the iron wall was quiet after a slight noise, and the silk pattern did not move.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. It seems that if he wants to push this iron wall into the inner hall of the treasure house, he must at least have the strength of the seventh level of the God.


    "I don''t know how the Golden Horn calf is now." Huang Xiaolong takes back his hand and thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Huang Xiaolong was just thinking about the Golden Horn calf. Suddenly, a huge "moo" sound broke the silence of the treasure house. Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw purple thunder waves spreading from the distant void of the treasure house.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and flew to the source of the purple thunder wave.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong saw that the Golden Horn calf was standing on the void, his whole body was shining with light, and his double horn gold was shining. The purple thunder waves were constantly pouring out of the golden horn.


    Compared with half a year ago, the oxtail is twice as big, with dense thunder patterns.


    What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that there was an ancient Lei character in Jinjiao qingniu''s eyebrows. Although it was a little fuzzy, it was indeed a thunder character.


    And there was a faint golden flame on it.


    Half an hour later, the whole body light of the Golden Horn calf slowly faded down, and the golden light of the double horns recovered. The purple thunder water stopped, and the golden flame flashing in the ancient thunder words on the eyebrows were also dimmed. However, the ancient thunder characters can still be seen.


    Huang Xiaolong finds that the breath of Golden Horn calf is more mysterious. Standing there, he seems to be the master of heaven and earth.


    "Master." Golden Horn calf came to Huang Xiaolong''s side and grinned: "excuse me, I just woke you up because of the transformation of thunder source power in my body just now?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No Suddenly, he asked, "are you almost out of shape?"


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s knowledge, the general god beast, breaks through the God can change the human form.


    It is said that the Golden Horn Mavericks already have the strength of gods, but Huang Xiaolong doubts why they can''t change the human form.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "ordinary beast, breaking through the gods can change the human form, but I''m still early. If there is no accident, I''m afraid I can''t change the human form even if I break through to the ancient god."


    Huang Xiaolong was startled: "the realm of ancient gods!"


    Even if it''s a top beast, it doesn''t need ancient gods!


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "it should be. However, I am not very clear about my origin. I have a lot of memories now. I feel sealed. In the future, with the improvement of strength, the seal will be opened slowly, and these memories will be restored."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    However, although it is impossible to determine what kind of supernatural animal the Golden Horn calf is, Huang Xiaolong is sure that the Golden Horn calf is definitely more than the top beast.


    It''s chaos beast!


    The stronger the blood of the beast, the more difficult it is to change the human form.


    Only the chaotic spirit beast can break through the realm of ancient gods and still can''t change the human form.


    However, since the Golden Horn calf is a chaotic spirit beast, why did the great figures in the divine world still reward them to themselves in the original Jinshen competition?


    Does the other party also do not know the true identity of Golden Horn calf, mistakenly regard Golden Horn calf as the top ordinary beast?


    Huang Xiaolong is puzzled.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong recovers his thoughts and finds a divine tripod in the corner of the treasure house, which depicts the ancient black phoenix.


    After finding the black phoenix God tripod, Huang Xiaolong searched for a lot of divine iron, concentrate and spirit stone in the treasure house, and began to refine the space ring and handy artifact.


    Before he left, he naturally had to remove the treasures.


    However, the space of the Hidden Dragon Ring awarded by man Shenzong is small, and the space of the people he killed before is not large enough to hold the treasure house. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to refine a super large space ring.


    As for the appearance of the space ring, Huang Xiaolong refined it according to the previous Shura ring.


    Taking advantage of the artifact, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and refined it according to the appearance of the former Shura blade and mulberry wood sword.


    Three days later, the Shura ring, Shura blade, mulberry sword, and Huang Xiaolong all successfully refined them.


    Looking at the familiar Shura ring, as well as the Shura blade and mulberry sword, Huang Xiaolong sincerely likes it.


    The space of this Shura ring is about 10000 times larger than that of the Qianlong ring. This is the largest space ring that Huang Xiaolong can refine at present.


    Although we can''t hold all the treasures of the prison clan in this town, most of them can.


    After recognizing the master of the Shura ring, the blade of Shura and the mulberry sword, Huang Xiaolong began to collect all the elixirs of more than ten million years in the treasure house, the divinities of the gods above the tenth level, and the divine weapons and armor of the gods.


    As for the five spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong has entered the inner space of Xumi mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf stayed in the treasure house for a few days. Then they left the treasure house one by one. They came to the ancient transmission array in the square outside the gate of the treasure house. They started the transmission array and returned to the original cliff bottom.


    However, half a year later, the ancient transmission array under the cliff was covered with a thick layer of ice.


    There is no change around. It seems that no one has come to the bottom of the cliff for half a year.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, and then set up a hidden array around him to completely hide the ancient god array. Although no one should come to the bottom of the cliff, just in case.In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s worries are superfluous. Even if someone can come to the bottom of the cliff and find the ancient god array, the other party can''t understand the characters of the hell and demons on the ancient god array, and can''t open the ancient god array at all.


    Of course, even if we know each other, we can''t open the treasure house if we don''t have the key to open it.


    "Girl, let''s go." After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong flew to the top of the mountain and landed on the back of the ox.


    However, due to the cold air at the bottom of the cliff, the speed of Golden Horn calf was not fast. Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the top of the mountain.


    "Master, if you want to go back to manshenzong and take part in the three inner disciples'' trials, can you take Xiaoniu with you? Otherwise, let me stay in the manshenzong and not suffocate. " Golden Horn calf road.


    "I''ll see it then." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    This inner disciple should be able to take a mount when he tries, but he has to go back and ask for details.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to the Jade King City. He planned to stay in the Jade King City for two days, and then he would return to the man Shenzong.


    Not long after, a group of xiaolongying and jinniujiao shot from the distance.


    At the front, there were two young women dressed in the costumes of the inner disciples of the manshenzong, and the five male disciples in the costumes of the inner disciples of the great whale sect were chasing behind.


    "Liu Yan, I advise you to hand in the green blood Ganoderma lucidum, or it will fall into our hands, and it will be too late for you to hand it over again." A disciple of the great whale sect called out.


    The two female disciples of manshenzong were worried and flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "Sister Liu Yan, what should I do?" Lin Hui was flustered and uneasy.


    "We bought the green blood Ganoderma lucidum for millions of dollars. We have to give it to them if they want it." Liu Yan was surprised and angry.


    "But if we go on like this, Wang Dafeng and they will soon catch up. We can''t run away." Lin Hui said in a hurry: "and Wang Dafeng is extremely lecherous. If we will fall into their hands, then!"


    At the thought of the consequences, Lin Hui was pale and bloodless.


    Wang Dafeng and they may be afraid of their identity and dare not kill them openly. However, if they commit adultery on them, the consequences will be worse than killing them.


    Liu Yan smell speech, but also pretty face pale, flash panic.


    Wang Dafeng''s character, she also heard a little, heard that before yuan xiangzong and manshenzong had many inner disciples, and the outer disciples had been raped and humiliated by them.


    However, Wang Dafeng is the nephew of the emperor of the great whale sect, and his talent is very high, which is very favored by the emperor of the great whale sect. As long as Wang Dafeng''s behavior is not too excessive, it is not easy for the high-level of the Yuanxiang clan and the man Shenzong to investigate him.


    At this time, suddenly, Lin Hui and Liu Yan saw Huang Xiaolong riding on a cow. They saw that Huang Xiaolong was dressed in the clothes of the inner disciples of man Shenzong, and their faces were overjoyed.


    They flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, all the five members of the great whale clan also saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to meet other disciples of the man God sect here." One of them frowned.


    Wang Dafeng sneered: "even if I met him, it''s nothing. I''m just a little inner disciple of man Shenzong, but I''m not the core disciple of man Shenzong."


    When Lin Hui and Liu Yan just arrived at Huang Xiaolong''s side, Wang Dafeng''s five people also arrived, and then immediately dispersed, surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Hui and Liu Yan saw this, and their pretty faces were flustered.


    Wang Dafeng was a strong man in the late stage of the third level of God, and the other five were all above the third level of God.


    With the two of them, they are still no match for Wang Dafeng.


    "Two elder martial sisters, what''s the matter?" Just when the two girls were flustered, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Although from Wang Dafeng''s words just now, Huang Xiaolong probably guessed what is going on, but specifically, Huang Xiaolong wants to know about it.


    The two women are disciples of the man God sect. Since they met, Huang Xiaolong has to reach out to help.


    Liu Yan a female then hastily said the whole thing to Huang Xiaolong.


    It turns out that Liu Yan''s two daughters took a mission from a disciple of Manshen sect a few days ago to collect several rare miraculous herbs. This green blood Ganoderma lucidum is one of them.


    The two women heard that the Jade King City auction would auction green blood Ganoderma lucidum, so they rushed to the Jade City and bought the green blood Ganoderma for three million auctions.


    Although it cost three million pats to buy the green blood Ganoderma lucidum, as long as the two women hand in the task, the zongmen reward is far more than the three million.


    However, when the two girls left the emerald King City and were about to return to the manshenzong, they were intercepted by Wang Dafeng''s five men on the way to snatch the green blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong understood what was going on.


    "Boy, I advise you to mind your own business, otherwise, even if you are a disciple of man God sect, I will also break your legs and hands." At this time, Wang Dafeng suddenly opened his mouth and sneered.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it indifferently and said, "you''re breaking your leg now. I''ll let you go."


    After listening, Wang Dafeng was stunned and then burst into laughter with the other four disciples of the great whale sect.


    Lin Hui and Liu Yan are also shocked. They look at Huang Xiaolong strangely. However, they are relieved to think that Huang Xiaolong should not know Wang Dafeng''s identity and strength.


    "Younger martial brother, his name is Wang Dafeng. He is a strong man in the later stage of the third level of the God of heaven. He has the talent of level 10 top level divinity and is the nephew of the leader of the great whale sect." Liu Yan thought for a moment, or opened her mouth to remind Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Dafeng said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, now you know, my name is Wang Dafeng. I have the talent of level 10 top level divinity, or the later stage of the third level God. In addition, the Lord of the great whale sect is my brother-in-law!"


    Another disciple of the great whale sect said with a smile: "this boy didn''t know Wang Dashao''s identity just now, so he dared to say that idiot. Now I know it, I''m afraid it''s going to scare me to pee."


    "It''s more than just pee. I think it''s even excrement." Another disciple of the great whale sect laughs.


    "When Wang dawao shows his strength, he is afraid that he will be scared out of his soul." The other two disciples of the great whale sect also laughed and joked.


    Lin Hui and Liu Yan''s two daughters glared at Wang Dafeng''s five people.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, several disciples thought that Huang Xiaolong was frightened by Wang Dafeng''s identity. They were even more proud and arrogant.


    "Lin Hui, Liu Yan, you are not quick to hand over the blood Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "Now it''s too late to hand them in. They are beautiful. We''ll catch them and give them to Wang Dashao to enjoy."Lin Hui and Liu Yan were pretty green.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t speak, the two women were disappointed. Like the disciples of the great whale sect, they felt that Huang Xiaolong was frightened by Wang Dafeng''s identity, and now they dare not even fart.


    They''ve seen a lot of them.


    Looking back on Huang Xiaolong''s ignorance, he told Wang Dafeng to break his leg and then let them leave. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, all of a sudden, they saw that Huang Xiaolong, who had never opened his mouth, reached out and punched Wang Dafeng.


    Wang Dafeng saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to attack himself, and his face showed a smile: "boy, do you want to die?" Finish saying that, the same blow to Huang Xiaolong.


    Under Wang Dafeng''s fist, countless huge waves were created out of thin air.


    This is the big wave boxing of the great whale sect. When practicing, you need to absorb the air of the sea in front of the sea every day, and then hit the air of the sea with a special method of luck.


    The giant wave boxing can produce tens of thousands of huge waves under one blow, just like the boundless sea.


    A disciple of the great whale sect was surprised to see Wang Dafeng perform the giant wave boxing: "I didn''t expect that Wang Dashao''s giant wave boxing has reached the level of hundred waves!"


    "Hundred wave realm! Sweep all the gods of the third level, the late strong! This boy has angered Wang Dashao, and he will die! " Another disciple of the great whale sect laughs.


    At this time, all of a sudden, several disciples of the great whale sect saw that Huang Xiaolong''s fist power broke Wang Dafeng''s giant wave fist in an instant! Then, castration does not stop, bombarding Wang Dafeng.


    Wang Dafeng is stunned. Before he reacts, he is hit by Huang Xiaolong''s fist force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    There was a dense beep, a bone breaking sound.


    Wang Dafeng screamed and shot out like a shell. The whole man was stuck on the cliff of the mountain in the distance. The rock collapsed and rolled down, and several wild flowers were on the cliff.


    Those disciples who just marveled at Wang Dafeng''s practice of giant wave boxing to the realm of hundred waves were stupefied.


    Lin Hui and Liu Yan, who just felt that Huang Xiaolong was a soft bone, were greatly disappointed. Their beautiful eyes widened. The cherry mouth was in the shape of a pear, and the two meat bags on her chest rose.


    The wind is blowing.


    It''s farting.


    One of the disciples of the great whale clan was so scared that he let out a super big fart.


    Lin Hui and Liu Yan are frightened by the sound of farting. When they look at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes are full of shock.


    As for those disciples of the great whale sect, their faces were white and white, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the inner disciples of the great whale sect indifferently and calmly and said, "you can break your leg now. I will let you go."


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong asked them to break a leg and let some people leave. They laughed and thought that Huang Xiaolong was an idiot. But now, no one else thinks that Huang Xiaolong is an idiot.


    "Who are you? No one in cangyun Island dares to attack Wang Dashao. You dare to seriously injure Wang Dashao! Even the Lord of the man God sect can''t protect you. " A disciple of the great whale sect, a disciple of the great whale sect, points to Huang Xiaolong and shouts.


    As soon as the voice of the inner disciple of the great whale sect fell, Huang Xiaolong photographed him and took it in front of him. Huang Xiaolong shook and broke his finger.


    Ten fingers linked to each other, the inner disciple of the great whale sect could not help screaming.


    "Remember, my name is Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong looked at the inner disciple of the great whale sect coldly. Then he kicked the inner disciple of the great whale sect into the air and hit Wang Dafeng.


    Wang Dafeng was stuck on the cliff with his lower body and buttocks exposed. When this disciple of the imperial whale clan smashed it, he hit it right under the middle.


    Wang Dafeng suddenly shrieked and died completely.


    "What?! You, you are Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, the first one in the list of hidden dragons Liu Yan didn''t look at Wang Dafeng and the disciple of the great whale sect, but she looked at Huang Xiaolong with a pretty face full of shock.


    Lin Hui is also pretty and shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the young man with black hair is Huang Xiaolong, who has a king level three tripod divinity and refuses to accept disciples from the old man Shenzong!


    Hearing the words, the disciples of the great whale clan were shocked, and their expressions were similar to those of the two girls.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has only been a member of manshenzong for two years, many disciples of Yuanxiang sect and tujing sect have heard of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong''s deeds.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong walks to the remaining three disciples of the great whale sect.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Three disciples of the great whale sect retreated in panic.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll have to do it myself." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to the way, finish saying, a record of the empty magic fist blast out.


    Before they could escape, the three disciples of the great whale sect fired their guns and hit Wang Dafeng''s crotch in the middle.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to Wang Dafeng''s five people. He turned his head to Lin Hui and Liu Yan''s two daughters and said, "two elder martial sisters, it''s OK. You can go now." With that, he fell on the back of the Golden Horn calf, and then he would ride away.


    "Younger brother Huang!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong wants to leave, Liu Yan is in a hurry and can''t help crying out.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop and look at each other.


    Liu Yan was blushed at Huang Xiaolong''s glance and said, "if younger martial brother Huang goes back to the ancestral clan, we want to go back with him. I''m afraid that Wang Dafeng will attack us again on the way."


    In fact, this reason is somewhat farfetched, because everyone can see that Wang Dafeng''s five people are not injured in general, and it is impossible to attack them again.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. In the past three months on the road, he plans to practice while he is on the road. If the two girls follow him, it will be inconvenient. Moreover, he has a lot of secrets that he does not want to reveal.


    "Two elder martial sisters, jadeite mountain is not far away. There is a jade branch Hall of our manshenzong. If the two elder martial sisters are worried about the safety of the road, they can go to the jadeite sub hall and ask the sect experts to protect them." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    Liu Yan has yet to say more. Lin Hui pulls her skirt and shakes her head.


    "Thank you for your help. When we go back, we will report to the clan and reward the younger martial brother." Lin huirou said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then rode the Golden Horn calf and left.


    According to the regulations of man Shenzong, those who help their disciples when they are outside will be rewarded.


    However, Huang Xiaolong now has the treasure of zhenjuzong, and he is not at ease about these rewards.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong a cow left, Liu Yan Dudu mouth: "what''s great, we don''t have to follow you."


    Lin Hui joked, "but who said what just now? We want to go back with Huang Shidi."


    Liu Yan pretty face a red, feint angry way: "little Huihui, you itch." Then she went to scratch Lin Hui.Lin huibian smile and dodge: "I see you just itch, you itch above, below also itch, the whole body is itchy." Finish saying, fly to escape, Liu Yan Jiao voice angry cry, in the back all out to catch up with.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has gone far away, he has good ear power. He almost fell off the back of the cow when he heard the two women joking and talking.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong entered the Jade King City.


    After staying in the Jade King City for two days, Huang Xiaolong went on his way back to manshenzong.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong didn''t refine the five spiritual veins. Instead, he practiced the Tianjue, refining a batch of divine armor and artifacts every day.


    However, with Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying refining speed, the armor and artifact become less and less.


    When Huang Xiaolong came back to the manshenzong, Chen Hao looked at his younger brother Chen Xiong in front of him and said, "in a few days, the inner disciples of the three schools will be tested. This time, you have to perform well. But I heard that the top 100 of the three inner disciples are rewarded extremely well, and the top ten can enter the Archaean God for 100 days!"


    "What, enter Taikoo temple for a hundred days Chen Xiong was shocked.


    The Taigu temple was built by the three founders of the founding fathers. In it, there are inheritance steles left by the three founders. However, one or two of them can be learned from the steles of the three founders.


    Chen Hao nodded: "and the first place, you can get a drop of blood essence of the ancient beast Xuefeng!"


    The essence of the ancient god beast Xuefeng!


    Chen Xiong''s eyes are crazy.


    The blood Phoenix forest of cangyun island has fallen into an archaic beast named Xuefeng in the ancient divine realm!


    Later, the three ancestors got some blood essence by chance.


    However, the blood essence is extremely precious. Only those disciples who have made great contributions to the three schools can be rewarded with one drop only if they are unanimously agreed by the three ancestors.


    I didn''t expect that the first one of the three inner disciples could be rewarded with one drop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Elder brother, do you know why the reward is so rich in the three inner disciples'' trial?" Chen Xiong was shocked and asked.


    Chen Hao shook his head: "the three inner disciples'' trial was decided by the three ancestors. As for the specific reasons, only the three ancestors knew about it. Even our patriarch didn''t know about it. However, I guess it should be related to the three ancestors'' coming back from the foreign demon battlefield A few days ago."


    "Is it true that only the strong ancient gods can go to the foreign demon battlefield?" Chen Xiong asked.


    Chen Hao nodded: "the fiend battlefield outside the territory is extremely dangerous. Even our three ancestors and patriarchs can only stay on the edge of the foreign demon battlefield. If the strong people under the ancient gods enter, they will not survive. There are countless demons and their strength is terrible. Even the demons on the edge of the demon battlefield are the ancient gods'' strong ones."


    Chen Xiong said: "elder brother has outstanding talent. In the future, he will be able to break through the realm of ancient gods, and then enter the foreign demon battlefield."


    Chen Hao said, "it will be a hundred years later. I want you to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. Does he have any news now?"


    "A few days ago, he went to the jadeite Kingdom, but later there was no news of him. In fact, elder brother, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of you at all. We don''t need to pay attention to him." Chen Xiong said: "he is so arrogant that he dare to challenge elder brother. If I were, I would kill him now!"


    Chen Hao took a look at Chen Xiong and said calmly: "don''t underestimate that boy. Since he dares to challenge me, it shows that he is more or less sure to do so."


    Chen Xiong said with a smile: "two years ago, that boy just broke through the early stage of the second level of the God. Now, at most, he is the peak of the second level of the God. Ten years later, the chief disciple competes. He is at most the fourth level of the God. How can he be the big brother''s opponent?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled: "Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is excellent. He could defeat you with the initial state of the second level of the God. Now, if the peak of the second level of the God of heaven is in the middle stage, I''m afraid it will be comparable to the strong one in the later stage of the third level of God. In this trial of three inner disciples, he still has the hope of winning the top ten."


    "Even if he can really win the top ten and enter the Taigu temple, even if he can really understand some powerful skills and magic skills from the three ancestors'' inheritance steles, and the battle between the chief disciples, he is far from being your opponent." Chen Xiong doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Well, you go down first and prepare well for the trial of the three inner disciples and strive for the top 100." Chen Hao changed his tone and said.


    "I see, big brother." Chen Xiong replied, and then left his cultivation cave.


    After Chen Xiong left, Chen Hao took out a black fragment about the size of a fist. The black fragment, like gold rather than gold, like iron but not iron, exudes a dark light as cold as ever.


    Chen Hao looked at the black fragment and frowned: "is it the fragment of chaos artifact?"


    He got this black fragment a year ago in a deep valley of Xuefeng forest.


    Although he knew its origin was extraordinary, Chen Hao still couldn''t be sure what it was after reading all the classical books of man Shenzong this year.


    He guessed it was a fragment of a chaotic artifact.


    ¡­¡­


    Three and a half months later.


    Huang Xiaolong appeared in Pingyi city.


    It didn''t take such a long time to get back from the emerald King City, but Huang Xiaolong practiced Kaitian Jue on the way, so he delayed some time.


    In the past three and a half months, Huang Xiaolong refined half of the Sacred Armor and artifact of the zhenyuzong treasure house in Shura jienei, and the Kaitian Jue has also been upgraded to the middle of the second level.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved a lot compared with that when he came out of the treasure house of zhenyuzong.


    Although it has not reached the peak of the third level of the God, it is not far away.


    After passing through Pingyi city again, Huang Xiaolong looks at the bustling street and can''t help but think of the scene when he came to the man Shenzong to apply for the examination of his disciples.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with Zhu WanChen? Huang Xiaolong thought.


    The first time he met Zhu WanChen and had a grudge was in this restaurant in Pingyi city.


    Riding on the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong stopped when he passed the restaurant of Pingyi city. However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to enter, a shopkeeper stopped him and said with a smile, "this young man, we are not allowed to sit in our restaurant."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "However, you can rest assured that there is a special place for raising and sitting pets in the backyard of our restaurant." The shop boy then said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn calf, and the Golden Horn calf nodded. Then Huang Xiaolong took out a small pile of God''s coins and said, "I''m a pet. I want to eat good roast meat. You should raise it well."


    The man in the shop took over the small pile of God''s coins and beamed: "don''t worry, master." Then he invited Huang Xiaolong into the store and took the Golden Horn calf to the backyard of the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, looking for a corner position, Huang Xiaolong sat down and asked for a good table of food and wine.


    "It''s said that the trial of the three inner disciples is the reward decided by the three ancestors. The reward is 100 times more than before!"


    "One hundred days ago, you can get one hundred times as much blood as the ancient one! The blood essence of the ancient god beast Xuefeng, tut Tut, if I swallow it, I will definitely break through to the fourth level of the God of heavenIn the distance, Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the murmuring voices of two young men dressed in the costumes of the inner disciples of manshenzong. He did not expect that the reward for the three inner disciples was so generous.


    "It''s good that you, as the peak of the middle stage of the third level of the gods, can make it into the top 100. Even the strong ones in the later stage of the third order of the gods of heaven will not necessarily win the top 100 in this trial. It is likely that Zhao Wuya of the yuan xiangzong and fan yuan of the Jujing sect will be the first in the three trials."


    "Zhao Wuya is Han Yang''s Third Elder martial brother! Han Yang died on the volcanic island. I don''t know if yuan xiangzong has found the murderer! "


    "Zhao Wuya and fan yuan are both the peak of the third stage of the God of heaven, and they have a special spirit body, and their combat power is comparable to that of the middle stage of the fourth level of the God. This time, they are the first in the three inner door trials. I''m afraid it is one of them."


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Zhao Wuya and fan yuan, the two disciples of manshenzong, were not at ease.


    Just then, all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise and noise in the backyard, accompanied by yelling and power swings.


    Is the power of the Golden Horn calf? Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stand up and come out of the restaurant and come to the back yard.


    However, before he came to the backyard, Huang Xiaolong heard a roar: "are you dead? Don''t do it, kill this beast for me


    Suddenly, a strong wave of power came out.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly stepped into the backyard.


    As soon as I entered the backyard, I saw more than a dozen people besieging the Golden Horn calf. On the other side, a young man in a golden robe was there and yelled angrily, "chop this beast into 10000 pieces!"


    On his chest, there is a footprint of a cow, apparently kicked by the Golden Horn calf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    After listening to the young man''s words, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    In the distance, the shop boy is coming forward to persuade the young man with golden robe, but he dare not. He hides in a corner. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong comes in. The shop boy can''t help but step forward and explain: "childe, this is Cao family, Mr. Cao Bishi, he."


    Fucker?


    You''re going to die?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the boy in the shop and went straight to the young man in golden robe.


    As for the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong is not worried. The first-class and second-order guardians of the ten gods can not hurt the Golden Horn calf at all.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, Huang Xiaolong knew that it was definitely not the Golden Horn Mavericks who provoked each other first.


    Huang Xiaolong knows about the spleen of Golden Horn calf.


    At this time, Cao Bishi saw Huang Xiaolong coming to him. He explained to Huang Xiaolong that Huang Xiaolong should be the owner of the cow. He could not help but blame Huang Xiaolong for being kicked by the Golden Horn calf and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, this is your cow! Your cow just kicked me. Now you roll over to me. Your cow kicks me. I kick you a hundred feet! "


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the other party. When he looks cold, he raises his feet and faces the other side''s chest.


    Cao Bishi didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to attack himself, and he was a God. How could he escape? Suddenly, he was kicked by Huang Xiao, and the whole person flew up from the ground to the high altitude, like a pinball.


    The shop boy is also shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s foot. He looks up at Cao Bishi, who is shooting into the sky. Then he looks pale and bloodless.


    Cao family!


    That''s the ten families of cangyun island!


    Cao Bishi is the core disciple of the Cao family. If Cao Bishi dies in the restaurant, let alone him, he is afraid that the boss of the restaurant will also bury him.


    A dozen Cao family guards who originally besieged the Golden Horn calf suddenly saw that their young master was kicked into the air by Huang Xiaolong, and his face changed greatly.


    "Master Bishi!" These Cao family guards could not care about the Golden Horn calf any more. They fell back and flew into the sky to catch Cao Bishi.


    Finally, Cao Bishi was captured by these Cao family guards.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the others and came to the Golden Horn calf: "little girl, what''s going on?" I touched the back of the Golden Horn calf like a jade.


    Golden Horn calf will be the matter after a simple once.


    It turns out that when Cao Bishi passed through the backyard of the restaurant, when he saw the Golden Horn calf in the backyard, he felt that the Golden Horn calf was not an ordinary cow, so he wanted to take the Golden Horn calf away. It can be imagined from behind.


    "Kill this boy, kill him and that bullshit for me Cao Bishi was caught by the Cao family''s guard. He felt that his chest and sternum were all broken. After relieving his breath, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and roared at the Cao family guards.


    After hearing the words, the Cao family guards look at each other and attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Although they can see that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is extraordinary, since young master Cao Bishi has opened his mouth, they naturally have to take orders.


    However, when they attacked Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the Golden Horn calf raised its head to the sky and opened its mouth. "Moo" made a loud noise, such as rolling thunder, and countless sound waves spread around.


    I saw the space rippling with thunder light and rolling purple thunder everywhere.


    All of the Cao family guards were struck by thunder and purple lightning, and flew out upside down. When they landed, their bodies were burnt black, their hair was straight and their mouths were full of black smoke. Even if they were not dead, they were not far away from death.


    Cao Bishi looked at the guards of Cao''s family in horror. His face was pale. His anger and killing intention had disappeared. He looked at the Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    The guy in that shop is even more stupid. When he brought the Golden Horn calf to the backyard, he thought it was just a common sitting pet when he saw that the Golden Horn calf was cute and cute.


    I didn''t expect it!


    The shop boy was sweating.


    Huang Xiaolong goes to Cao Bishi.


    "You, don''t kill me. I''m the core disciple of the Cao family, and Cao Yang is my second grandfather, the supreme elder of man Shenzong!" Cao must be a man of high moral integrity.


    "Cao Yang." Huang Xiaolong frowns and stops.


    Huang Xiaolong really knows about Cao Yang.


    Moreover, he also knew that Cao Yang was one of the supreme elders who supported Chen Hao and had close interests with Chen Hao. Huang Xiaolong even heard that he had injured Chen Xiong, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei seriously, so he asked Gu Lingwei to punish him and even wanted to imprison himself in a dungeon.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong stopped, Cao Bishi said in a continuous voice: "yes, the elder of man Shenzong, Cao Yang is my second grandfather. When I come to Pingyi City, I have something to see my second grandfather. If you dare."


    However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong burst out with an empty fist, and the force of the fist went straight out of his chest.


    Cao Bishi screamed, shot out and knocked down the backyard wall.


    Cao Bishi opened his mouth, blood gushed wildly, his eyes were frightened and full of disbelief: "you, why." He didn''t understand. Didn''t Huang Xiaolong worry about the Cao family? Don''t worry about his second grandfather, Cao Yang? Cao Yang is the supreme elder of manshenzong."Why? When you meet Cao Yang, ask him again and tell him that my name is Huang Xiaolong. " Huang Xiaolong sneered and said, "little girl, let''s go."


    The guy in the shop watched Huang Xiaolong leave, but he didn''t dare to stop him.


    Huang Xiaolong? Cao Bishi silently read a sentence, imprinted the name in his mind, eyes full of hatred and killing.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the restaurant, he did not stay any longer. He left Pingyi city and went back to manshenzong.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Manshen sect. Because there were still seven or eight days before the trial of the inner disciples of the three sects, Huang Xiaolong went back to shishifeng Ji Temple and began to practice in seclusion.


    Although he is 100% sure that he is the first in the three inner disciples'' trial, it is not a bad thing to improve his own strength.


    As for Cao Yang, Huang Xiaolong is not at ease.


    Since Cao Yang has been targeting himself for a long time, Huang Xiaolong naturally doesn''t need to look at his face. Moreover, after the three inner disciples'' trial, he can break through the fourth level of heaven God. Then he will be promoted to the core disciple. With his talent, Cao Yang, even if he is the supreme elder, dare not do anything to himself.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong returned to shishifeng temple, Cao Bishi and the Cao family guards met Cao Yang. Cao Yang looked at Cao Bishi and the Cao family guards. His eyes were furious: "you mean, Huang Xiaolong knew I was your second grandfather, and he hurt you like this!"


    When Cao Bishi thought of Huang Xiaolong, he looked angry and said to Cao Yang, "yes, second grandfather, you must make the decision for me, abolish the status of Huang Xiaolong as a disciple of manshenzong, and capture him. If you don''t kill him, I can''t get rid of my hatred."


    On the way, he had already heard that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of man Shen Zong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Abolish Huang Xiaolong''s status as a disciple of manshenzong? Capture Huang Xiaolong?


    Cao Yangmo said.


    If he was an ordinary disciple of the Manshen sect, he might have abolished his status as a disciple of the manshenzong for some reasons, but Huang Xiaolong!


    "Second grandfather, you must decide for me." Cao Bishi saw that Cao Yang didn''t open his mouth, so he said: "Huang Xiaolong, relying on himself as a disciple of manshenzong, is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to us, Cao family and you."


    Cao Yang shook his head and said, "Huang Xiaolong, he has a king level divinity."


    "King, King level deity!" Cao Bishi ate, his eyes full of shock.


    As a core disciple of the Cao family, he knew what the king level divinity meant to a sect and a family.


    At this time, he understood why Cao Yanggang did not answer.


    Previously, although he heard that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the manshenzong, he did not know that Huang Xiaolong had a king level divinity.


    "Then, second grandfather, that Huang Xiaolong, let''s just forget it?" Cao Bishi hesitated.


    Cao Yang''s eyes twinkled: "don''t worry, this matter, of course, can''t be done like this. Although the ancestor and the patriarch value him, I can''t take him in a blatant way, but on some issues, we can still suppress him, and he won''t live long. He has a contract with Chen Hao. Ten years later, the chief disciple will compete in the arena, and Chen Hao will kill him!"


    "He made an appointment with Chen Hao?" Cao Yang was shocked.


    Chen Hao, that''s the first genius of manshenzong in 100000 years!


    Moreover, he has been famous for many years. All the powerful families in cangyun Island know Chen Hao''s reputation, and Chen Hao is the object of worship of family disciples of big and small forces in cangyun island.


    Huang Xiaolong dare to make an appointment with Chen Hao!


    Cao Yang nodded and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong is arrogant and ignorant. He thinks that he is qualified to fight against Chen Hao because he has the three tripod divinity at the initial stage of King level. It is beyond his ability."


    In his opinion, in ten years'' time, Huang Xiaolong will die in the competition among the chief disciples.


    Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong is suppressed now, Cao Yang does not worry that Huang Xiaolong will grow up to deal with himself in the future, because Huang Xiaolong has only 10 years of life and can not grow up at all.


    At this time, suddenly, a young man in the brocade robe, the core disciple of manshenzong, came in and reported to Cao Yangchen: "master, I just heard the news. I heard that three months ago, Huang Xiaolong met Wang Dafeng of the great whale sect near the Jade King City."


    This young man is sun Han, a disciple of Cao Yang.


    Cao Yang''s eyes brightened: "you mean Wang Dafeng, the nephew of the emperor of the great whale sect, is Wang Dafeng the late third stage of the God of heaven? Is there a conflict between Huang Xiaolong and Wang Dafeng


    Sun Han respectfully said: "yes, at that time, Wang Dafeng chased two female disciples of manshenzong and wanted to rob the two girls of green blood Ganoderma lucidum. Huang Xiaolong met him and stopped him."


    Cao Yang couldn''t help laughing: "Huang Xiaolong is really an idiot. Even if he wants to save the United States as a hero, he has to act according to his ability. What happened afterwards? He was repaired by Wang Dafeng? "


    Cao Bishi also looked at Sun Han.


    Sun Han hesitated for a moment, but he replied truthfully: "no, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Wang Dafeng and rescued the two female disciples of our man Shenzong!"


    "Well, how could it be?" Cao Yang''s smile on his face was stiff. He couldn''t believe it.


    Cao Bishi was also surprised and doubted that he had heard wrong.


    Wang Dafeng is the nephew of the master of the great whale sect, and he has a ten level divinity. Cao Bishi and many disciples of cangyun island all know Wang Dafeng. Wang Dafeng ranks among the top ten disciples of the great whale clan, but he is defeated by Huang Xiaolong!


    "It''s true. Today, the two female disciples of manshenzong came back. They were Liu Yan and Lin Hui. They reported the matter to the elder of Gongde Hall of manshenzong. They said that there were four other disciples of the Jujing sect who were with Wang Dafeng at that time. All of them were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong. The matter has spread." Sun Han replied.


    Cao Yang''s face was ugly: "it happened three months ago."


    The whale clan should have blocked the news, so it didn''t spread. After all, this is not a glorious thing for the whale clan.


    Huang Xiaolong had the strength to seriously injure Wang Dafeng three months ago!


    So three months later, what is Huang Xiaolong''s strength now?!


    When Cao Yang thought that Huang Xiaolong might win the top ten places after the three inner disciples'' trial, his face became even more ugly.


    "Well, you go down first." Cao Yang and sun Han Dao.


    Sun Han, respectfully, retreated.


    "Bishi, you go back and tell you the second uncle Mu Nan. I already know about your elder brother''s marriage. I''ll come back to the Cao''s house in time." Cao Yang said to Cao Bi Shi Dao, then turned his tone and asked, "is that woman really the one who ascends from the lower world?"


    "Yes, second grandfather." Cao Bishi said: "according to her subordinates, she is a ascender in the lower world, and she has a special spirit body. If the elder brother gets her Yuanyin, she will be able to break through the seventh level of the God!"


    Cao Yang smiles and nods.


    That''s good news.Half an hour later, Cao Bishi retired.


    As soon as Cao Bishi left, Cao Yang went out of the cave and came to Chen Hao to practice.


    After arriving at Chen Hao''s cave, Cao Yang told Chen Hao about Huang Xiaolong''s serious injury to Wang Dafeng.


    "I knew about it half an hour ago." Chen Hao''s eyes were a little gloomy: "I didn''t expect that boy would grow up so fast. In two years, two years, he could have seriously injured the third stage of the God of heaven!"


    Cao Yang''s eyes twinkled and said, "that boy, is it really just the tripod spirit?"


    Chen Hao took a look at Cao Yang: "I know what you suspect. When I first heard the news, I also suspected it. However, it was the ancestor who personally inspected his divinity. It should not be wrong. He could not conceal his ancestor. Therefore, his divinity should really be the tripod divinity. As for his amazing growth in strength in the past two years, I suspect that he may get the magic potion of chaos!"


    "The magic drug of chaos!" Cao Yang was shocked.


    Chen Hao nodded his head and said: "yes, I found out that before the Qianlong list, he went to the volcano island. He should have obtained the chaotic elixir in the volcano island. This is why he broke through the second level of the God so quickly when Qianlong list was held. As for his strength, he still has such amazing growth in the past two years. It should be the chaotic elixir that he got, I''m afraid, more than one or two."


    "More than one or two chaos elixirs!" Cao Yang''s eyes widened.


    Chen Hao sighed: "tens of thousands of years ago, there were three disciples who got the magic medicine of chaos on the volcano island, but I didn''t expect that the boy was so lucky."


    Cao Yang frowned.


    "However, you don''t have to worry. I''ve heard that both yuanxiangzong and jujingzong will kill Huang Xiaolong in this trial of inner disciples of the three schools. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can''t be the rival of all the inner disciples of yuanxiangzong and Jujing sect." Chen Hao then sneered, "so we don''t have to do it at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    When Cao Yang heard this, he couldn''t help but smile: "Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong want to kill Huang Xiaolong?" If so, they don''t have to do it at all.


    In the face of tens of thousands of inner disciples of Yuanxiang sect and Jujing sect, even those who are strong in the fourth level of Tianshen sect or even in the early stage of Tianshen level 5 will die and die!


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can''t resist it.


    "Not bad." Chen Hao nods to confirm a way.


    Cao Yang doubts: "Huang Xiaolong seriously injures Wang Dafeng. The leader of the great whale clan wants to kill Huang Xiaolong, which is justifiable. But what about yuan xiangzong? Why did yuan xiangzong kill Huang Xiaolong


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed with golden light: "two years ago, Han Yang, a disciple of yuan xiangzong Zhao Chenyuan, died on the volcanic island. Do you know this?"


    Cao Yang''s mind flashed and he blurted out: "do you mean that Han Yang was attacked by Huang Xiaolong?"


    "Yes, when Han Yang was killed, Huang Xiaolong was on the volcanic island. It is very likely that Han Yang''s death was related to it." Chen Hao said in a deep voice: "therefore, Zhao Chenyuan and Yuan xiangzong wanted Huang Xiaolong to die."


    Cao Yang was shocked: "how can it be! Two years ago, Huang Xiaolong had not broken through the realm of God! Han Yang is the peak of the second stage of the God of heaven? How can Huang Xiaolong kill Han Yang! "


    Chen Hao frowned: "I have also thought about this problem. I guess that Huang Xiaolong should be protected by an expert. It should be killed by the master behind him. I heard that Zhao Chenyuan sent his disciple Chen Wenyuan to pursue Huang Xiaolong, but soon Chen Wenyuan died."


    Cao Yang was surprised.


    "After Huang Xiaolong, there should be a master of level 6 or level 7 of God." Chen Hao infers, and then sneers: "however, this time, the three inner disciples'' test, the master behind him can''t help him, he will surely die!"


    The entrance of the space is guarded by three masters. Outsiders can''t enter.


    At this time, in the cave of Lu Zhuo, the patriarch of manshenzong, Gu Lingwei hesitated and said, "Laozu, do you really want Huang Xiaolong to participate in the three inner disciples'' test?"


    Lu Zhuo took a look at it and said, "I know what you want to say. However, if we protect Huang Xiaolong deliberately, he will never be able to fly high in the sky and cross the forest."


    Gu Lingwei said with a wry smile: "I don''t know what the ancestor said. It''s just the trial of three inner disciples, Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong."


    LV Zhuo pondered: "this is also a kind of sharpening for him. Don''t worry, I will give him three life saving talismans and protect him three times."


    Seeing this, Gu Lingwei had to give up.


    A few days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is practicing in Jishen palace, suddenly feels that the jade symbol of his identity vibrates. He can''t help but stop practicing, take out the jade talisman and sweep his divine sense.


    "All the inner disciples of the man God sect listen to the order. Come to the Hongtian hall now!" A voice rings from Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    Is the trial of three inner disciples about to start!


    Coming out of the Jishen palace, Huang Xiaolong saw that countless disciples of the inner gate on Shishi peak were flying out of the palace of cultivation and flying to hongtianfeng.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong called out: "little girl!"


    The Golden Horn calf, who was gnawing at the inner courtyard of Ji Shengong, rushed out.


    Huang Xiaolong touched the back of the Golden Horn calf and said, "for the past three months, you will stay in Jishen palace. Don''t run around and wait for me to come back."


    In the past few days after returning to manshenzong, Huang Xiaolong has made it clear that the inner disciples of the three sects can not take part in the trial with sitting pets and war animals. Therefore, Golden Horn calf has to stay in Jishen palace.


    The Golden Horn calf hummed twice and said, "I see." Speaking of this, he winked at Huang Xiaolong: "you don''t have to worry about Benniu, but when you come back, I''ll have a month''s barbecue!" With that, he went back to the inner courtyard and continued to gnaw at its divinity without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles and flies up.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to Hongtian Temple of hongtianfeng.


    The originally noisy Hongtian hall suddenly became much quieter.


    Many inner disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong in fear and gave way one after another.


    Due to the special publicity of Liu Yan and Lin Hui, all the inner disciples of Manshen sect have already known about Huang Xiaolong''s serious injury to Wang Dafeng.


    Chen Xiong, standing in the crowd, sees that his disciples are so afraid of Huang Xiaolong. He can''t help but hum. Boy, when he enters the test space, he can see how long you can be arrogant!


    Around Chen Xiong, there are thousands of disciples of Tianlong Association.


    Zhu WanChen is also standing beside Chen Xiong, looking at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, he felt the fear, jealousy, admiration, and ridicule of all the disciples around him. His face was calm and he went straight to the front of the hall and waited for the arrival of Gu Lingwei, the leader of manshenzong.


    In this trial of three inner disciples, the leader of the three schools led the team.


    After a while, Gu Lingwei, the leader of manshenzong, and all the Taishang elders arrived.


    Huang Xiaolong and others salute.


    Gu Lingwei glanced at tens of thousands of disciples of manshenzong in the hall, nodded, stopped looking at Huang Xiaolong for a moment, and then said, "I believe you all know that the rewards of the three inner disciples are 100 times, 1000 times higher than those in the past. Therefore, we will go all out to win the top 100, top 10 and number oneSpeaking of this, he pauses for a moment, and then says, "if you win the top ten disciples, you will get another reward when you return to the sect!"


    Another reward!


    The disciples of manshenzong kept quiet.


    "As for the reward, we will announce it later." Gu Lingwei didn''t say what the reward was. Instead, he made the disciples of manshenzong curious and looked forward to it.


    "All right, let''s go!" Gu Lingwei flies to his feet, followed by the elders of Taishang, followed by Huang Xiaolong and other inner disciples.


    In fact, the trial of the three inner disciples is very simple.


    At that time, through the entrance of the space, you will enter a different space called ice soul ruins, and then grab a kind of spirit beads called red fire beads. At the end of the trial three months later, who will get the most red fire beads will be the first, and so on, and so on.


    More than 163 thousand people participated in the three inner door trials.


    Therefore, there are more than 163 thousand red fire beads in this ice soul ruins.


    Four days later, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the windless mountains in the north of cangyun island.


    The Wufeng mountain is the entrance of the space for the three inner disciples.


    "Ha ha, master Gu, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still have your style." When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at the windless mountains, a hearty and dignified voice sounded.


    A middle-aged man who looks about 50 years old flies to this side, followed by a group of masters of the whale clan. Huang Xiaolong also finds Wang Dafeng!


    Wang Dafeng also saw Huang Xiaolong at this time, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. Lord Wu is more elegant than before." Gu Lingwei also said with a smile to Wu Yue, the patriarch of the great whale sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Old, useless." Wu Yue, the leader of the great whale clan, laughed.


    Gu Lingwei and Wu Yue meet and have a good time talking and laughing. If they don''t know, they will think that they are good friends for many years.


    Then, Wu Yue changed his tone and said with a smile: "I heard that man Shenzong recruited another king level talent this time. Congratulations to brother Gu."


    Gu Lingwei quietly smile: "I heard that the great whale clan recruited two top ten level talents this time, with joy and joy."


    Wu Yue''s face twitched.


    Anyone knows that even a hundred top ten talents can''t be compared with a king.


    "I don''t know who this king level genius is?" Wu Yue pressed down his displeasure and said with a smile: "even my nephew Wang Dafeng is not his opponent. I am very curious."


    Gu Lingwei frowned slightly.


    "Lord, he is Huang Xiaolong." At this time, Wang Dafeng came to Wu Yue''s back and pointed to Huang Xiaolong in the crowd.


    Although Wang Dafeng is Wu Yue''s nephew, the rules of the great whale sect can not be abolished. Therefore, in front of the public, Wang Dafeng, like other disciples of the great whale sect, calls Wu Yue patriarch the same.


    Wu Yue follows the direction of Wang Dafeng''s fingers, passes over Gu Lingwei and the supreme elders of manshenzong, and looks at Huang Xiaolong in the crowd.


    "It''s really the dragon of the people, with extraordinary momentum." Wu Yue nodded and said with a smile: "but it''s a pity that this son has an evil spirit on my face, and the printing hall is dark. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Gu Lingwei and manshenzong also have many Taishang elders, whose face sinks.


    Wu Yue then laughed at Gu Lingwei and said, "master Gu, I was just joking. You won''t take it seriously?"


    "No Gu Lingwei''s face was calm and said, "but I think my nephew is also in the dark. I''m afraid he won''t live long."


    Wu Yue smiles.


    "Wu Zongzhu, I''m also joking. You won''t take it seriously?" Gu Lingwei suddenly laughed.


    Wu Yue laughed: "No


    They exchanged greetings again and then separated.


    The three inner disciples of the three schools have tried together for many times, and the locations are all in the windless mountains, so the three schools have built palaces in the windless mountains.


    After taking Huang Xiaolong and others to the palaces of manshenzong, Gu Lingwei asks the supreme elder Sun Jian to arrange for his disciples to live there and wait for two days'' trial.


    Most of the disciples of the inner door usually have ten people living in one hall.


    However, Huang Xiaolong arranged a separate hall.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, the Lord wants you to go to the main hall." After a while, an inner disciple of manshenzong came to talk to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then follows the inner disciples of manshenzong to the main hall.


    "You go down first." Gu Lingwei asked the inner disciple to step down.


    When the inner disciple retired, Gu Lingwei took out the three talismans from his arms and said, "these three talismans are made by the ancient secret method. Each one of them costs a lot of efforts of my ancestor. It can protect you three times. Take it."


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense was swept, and he felt the strong and restrained power contained in the three Fu axes. He was not polite and took it down.


    Although he should not need these three Fu axes in the trial of three inner disciples, he might be able to use them later.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong accept the three Fu axes, Gu Lingwei hesitated for a moment, and then took out a golden gun from the space ring: "this golden gun was obtained from an ancient cave when I was a core disciple. It has a strong attack. I don''t need it now. I will give it to you."


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the golden spear is full of Ancient Runes. The spear head is cold and shining, with a touch of blood red. It seems that there are many strong people who died under the golden spear.


    Huang Xiaolong was not polite and took it.


    "In this trial of inner disciples of the three schools, Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong want to be unfavorable to you. When you enter the ruins of Bingpi, you will encounter the disciples of Yuanxiang sect and Jujing sect, and try not to tangle with them." Gu Lingwei ordered.


    Huang Xiaolong had to answer one by one.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was not relieved, Gu Lingwei frowned, and could not help but remind him again: "you should be careful of Yuan Xiang Zong Zhao Wuya and Jujing Zong fan yuan. These two men are extremely powerful, comparable to those in the middle of the fourth stage of the God of heaven. Each of them is stronger than you."


    "Yes, Lord." Huang Xiaolong has a calm face.


    Zhao Wuya and fan yuan?


    Now the disciples and senior officials of the three schools think that Zhao Wuya and fan yuan should be the first in the three schools'' internal trials. It seems that Gu Lingwei also thinks so.


    No wonder Gu Lingwei and others think Zhao Wuya and fan yuan will win the first prize.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong has just joined the manshenzong. Even if Wang Dafeng is seriously injured and his strength is amazing, Gu Lingwei and others don''t think that Huang Xiaolong has the combat power comparable to the strong man in the fourth stage of the God of heaven.


    Gu Lingwei also reminds Huang Xiaolong of some things to pay attention to after entering the ice soul ruins.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the main hall.


    Gu Lingwei watched Huang Xiaolong leave the figure, shook his head, and sighed: "I hope that the decision of Laozu is right."After returning to the palace arranged by Huang Xiaolong, he takes out a batch of divine armor and artifacts from the Shura ring and begins to practice the formula of opening heaven.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong feels that his strength has improved a little, and he should soon reach the peak of the third level of the God of heaven.


    One day of practice.


    Huang Xiaolong stops and decides to go out for a walk.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the palace, he heard a roar from the corner ahead: "Chen Xiong, what do you want to do! If you dare to fool around, younger martial brother Huang will not let you go! "


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. The voice is Liu Yan''s.


    "Hey, Huang Xiaolong? He is unable to protect himself. This time, he will surely die in the trial of three inner disciples! " Chen Xiong''s grinning voice rang out: "Wang Dafeng asked me to tell you that last time, he would not just forget it. Unless you take the initiative to find him and make him comfortable for a few days, you know the consequences."


    With a twinkling of cold eyes, Huang Xiaolong walked over the corner and saw Chen Xiong and some disciples of the Tianlong Association blocking Liu Yan and Lin Hui.


    Liu Yan and Lin Hui are livid.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yan and Lin Hui saw Huang Xiaolong coming. They couldn''t help but smile and say, "Mr. Huang!"


    Chen Xiong several people back to Huang Xiaolong, smell speech can not help but smile.


    "Liu Yan, you really think that if you call Mr. Huang casually, we will really." Chen Xiong said this, did not care to turn his head over, suddenly opened his mouth and stopped there, his face suddenly changed.


    Several other disciples of tianlonghui felt strange and turned around one after another. They were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Chen Xiong.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong." Chen Xiong trembled and retreated in terror with several tianlonghui disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Wang Dafeng has told you that last time, I abandoned his lower part. It seems that he is better below."


    Chen Xiong''s eyes could not cover their fear, and their legs were tight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Huang Xiaolong continues to walk towards several people.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do? If you dare to attack me again, my elder brother will not let you go! "


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "thank you for reminding me." With that, raising your foot is a foot.


    Chen Xiong and several disciples of Tianlong club all flew out, covering their crotch and rolling on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at some people. He said to Liu Yan and Lin Hui, "are you ok?"


    Liu Yan and Lin Hui came back to their senses and shook their heads: "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Let''s go." When Huang Xiaolong passes by Chen Xiong''s side, he sees Chen Xiong looking at him with hatred. He can''t help but lift his feet.


    Chen Xiong''s eggshell continued to crack.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. Now it''s hard for him to kill Chen Xiong directly. If he gets into the ruins of Bingpo, and Chen Xiong still doesn''t know him, he doesn''t mind letting him stay in the ruins forever.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and the two girls left, a disciple of the Tianlong Association flew in. Seeing Chen Xiong''s miserable appearance, he was shocked. In a hurry, he helped Chen Xiong up and treated them in a hurry.


    Two hours later.


    Chen Xiong is standing in the hall of Cao Yang''s palace.


    Because the core disciples could not go with him this time, Chen Hao asked Chen Xiong to find Cao Yang if he had something to do.


    "Elder Cao Yang, you must let people kill Huang Xiaolong and the yellow dog!" Chen Xiong roared angrily. His eyes were red with blood. His appearance was like crazy: "that yellow dog, I want to cut him into ten thousand pieces. I want him to live worse than death!"


    Perhaps it is because too excited, just after the cure below, and convulsive pain up.


    Chen Xiong could not help grinning.


    Cao Yang looked at the roaring Chen Xiong, frowned and said in a deep voice: "OK, you go down first."


    Chen Xiong was still waiting to speak again. Seeing Cao Yang''s poor face, he nodded and left the palace.


    Cao Yang saw Chen Xiong leave, a cold voice a hum: "no rules, no rules, a waste." If it wasn''t for Chen Hao''s face and for Chen Xiong''s daring to direct and roar in front of him just now, he would have killed him with one palm.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the palace, he separated from the two women.


    The day passed quickly.


    The next day, the sky was white and gray, and there was no sunshine.


    The windless mountains are overcast all the year round. What''s more, it''s amazing that the wind can''t be felt at all. Some strong people in ancient times believed that there was an ancient Suofen array under the windless mountain range, so that''s why. However, no one knows whether the ancient wind god array exists.


    Because for thousands of years, no one has found this ancient lock Fengshen array.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room.


    Three trials are finally about to begin.


    After arriving at the square where the disciples of man Shenzong gathered, Huang Xiaolong found Chen Xiong and some disciples of Tianlong Association yesterday. He felt Chen Xiong''s strong intention to kill him. Huang Xiaolong sneered at him. It seems that the two feet of yesterday not only failed to make Chen Xiong interested, but also made him more interested in killing himself.


    Liu Yan and Lin Hui also found Huang Xiaolong, but it was not good to greet Huang Xiaolong in front of all the disciples.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, the disciples of manshenzong look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, some Dodge, and deliberately keep some distance with Huang Xiaolong.


    It seems that many disciples have already known about Chen Xiong yesterday.


    After a while, Gu Lingwei, the patriarch of manshenzong, Cao Yang, Huang Junfei, Lin Shen and others arrived.


    Gu Lingwei glanced at the crowd and did not say much. He took all the disciples of the manshenzong to the entrance of the ice spirit ruins space.


    The entrance of the ice soul ruins space is just above the peak in the middle of the Wufeng mountain range, which is not far away. An hour later, people arrived.


    When they arrived, they had arrived.


    Standing side by side with Wu Yue, the patriarch of the great whale clan, is a small old man, who is extremely ordinary in appearance, but Huang Xiaolong can feel the breath of palpitation from his body.


    This is Pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong!


    When Huang Xiaolong was observing pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, suddenly, pan Jue turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were like two ancient god blades, as if he wanted to cut Huang Xiaolong in two.


    However, Gu Lingwei''s whole body is shining, which makes Huang Xiaolong''s pressure dissipate.


    "Brother Gu, you are late. Brother pan and I have been waiting for a long time." Wu Yue, the leader of the great whale sect, suddenly said with a smile.


    Pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, just nodded to Gu Lingwei indifferently.


    Gu Lingwei also said hello to them, and then talked to each other for a few words.


    About twenty minutes passed.


    Pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, looked up at the sky and said, "it''s time for trial. Let''s join hands to open the space entrance ban."


    Gu and Wu Lingwei nodded.


    As a result, the three people''s whole body power surged, their hands waved repeatedly, and they made one ancient seal in front of them.Suddenly, the light in the space ahead is getting stronger and stronger.


    Then, the three entrances of the space which were originally hidden in the space were exposed respectively.


    Each space entrance, up to 100 meters high and tens of meters wide, can accommodate hundreds of people at a time.


    When the entrance of the space was opened, Gu Lingwei, Wu Yue and pan Jue said at the same time: "the disciples of the three schools listen to the order and all enter the trial space!"


    All of a sudden, the three inner disciples rushed into the entrance of the space.


    Because of Huang Xiaolong''s identity, he was the first to enter the trial space.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the space, he felt his body sink. Then, the surrounding scene changed, and he came to a world of ice and snow. Huang Xiaolong saw that all the icebergs, glaciers, ice cities and even the primitive forests above the mountains were all ice and snow.


    There is no color other than white.


    However, Huang Xiaolong carefully found that these ice and snow are somewhat different from the outside ice and snow, with faint green in white.


    "This is green ice!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Although Gu Lingwei told him a lot about the ice soul ruins before he came in, he didn''t know that the ice soul ruins were green ice.


    Green ice is a kind of ice that is extremely cold in the universe, and it also has the side effect of making people dizzy.


    However, the green ice may dazzle other inner disciples, but Huang Xiaolong is not affected.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scan, and the holy dragon''s supreme divinity inspires him. The supreme fire power spreads out, sensing the existence of red fire spirit beads.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, combined with the supreme fire power, any slight fluctuation of fire attribute power can be instantly sensed within ten thousand miles.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong sensed that there were two subtle fire attribute forces thousands of miles ahead. He could not help his body flash and fly away.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to the snow. He saw two thumb sized, reddish beads lying quietly on the snow below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy.


    Sure enough, it''s red fire spirit bead!


    And two!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to take the two red fire beads in the void, suddenly, a burst of sound came from the distance.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky. As soon as we entered the ice soul ruins space, we found two red fire spirit beads!" Then a voice of surprise rang out.


    In the distance, a group of disciples dressed in the brocade robes of yuan xiangzong''s inner disciples rushed to Huang Xiaolong, more than 30 people.


    After the arrival of Yuan Xiang Zong''s inner disciples, they did not look at Huang Xiaolong, but ran directly to the two red fire beads. One of them did not say a word, reaching out into the void to absorb the red fire spirit beads.


    However, just then, suddenly, a sword light flashed by.


    The inner disciple of yuanxiangzong, who wanted to absorb the red fire spirit beads in the void, screamed, and saw his right hand cut off by the sword light.


    All the other disciples of the yuan xiangzong were stunned and then all looked at Huang Xiaolong. They didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the inner disciples of the manshenzong would dare to take the initiative to attack them.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" A disciple of yuan xiangzong first recognized Huang Xiaolong, but he lost his voice.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    The names of the people and the shadows of the trees all the disciples of yuan xiangzong, who were angry at the beginning, all changed their faces and stepped back several steps.


    "Don''t be afraid At this time, a disciple of yuan xiangzong suddenly said: "we are now more than 30 people, and there are no lack of the strong in the late and middle period of the third level of the God of heaven. They will join hands to attack Huang Xiaolong. He is not our opponent!"


    "That''s right, the patriarch ordered to kill Huang Xiaolong! As long as we kill Huang Xiaolong, we can get the ten billion yuan reward! There are countless magic pills, skills and skills Then, another xiangzong disciple Fu Sheng Dao.


    After drinking, the two inner disciples of the Yuan Xiang clan stopped.


    "Everybody, quickly set up the Yuan Xiang Zhu Shen array! With our strength, we will join hands to set up the Yuan Xiang Zhu Shen array. Even the strong at the beginning of the fourth level of the God of heaven will die! "


    "That is, Huang Xiaolong has nothing to be afraid of. If you kill Huang Xiaolong, the ten billion God coins will be ours!"


    Several yuan xiangzong''s disciples in the late third stage of Tianshen could not help but shout.


    Immediately, all the disciples of the yuan xiangzong scattered and surrounded Huang Xiaolong in the middle. At the same time, they set foot on each direction to form a small Yuanxiang Zhushen array.


    Among the three schools, the array and sword techniques of yuan xiangzong are the strongest.


    The Yuan Xiang Zhu Shen array is the most powerful of the Yuan Xiang clan''s many arrays.


    The large-scale Yuanxiang Zhushen array needs thousands of yuan xiangzong''s disciples. After it is formed, its combat power can be increased by about ten times. While the small-scale Yuanxiang Zhushen array only needs dozens of people. Now, the small-scale Yuanxiang Zhushen array, which is composed of more than 30 yuan xiangzong disciples, can double its combat power.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had no fear to let himself and others set up the Yuanxiang Zhushen array, those yuan xiangzong disciples in the later stage of the third level of the God of heaven sneered.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are as arrogant as the rumor. You let us set up the successful Yuanxiang Zhushen array!" Weng Lin, a disciple of yuanxiangzong in the later stage of the third stage of the God of heaven, sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "to tell you the truth, the Yuanxiang Zhushen array that we have successfully arranged now, apart from our senior brother Zhao Wuya, and fan yuan of the great whale clan, no one can escape!"


    "That''s right, Huang Xiaolong. I don''t believe it. You and elder martial brother Zhao Wuya and fan yuan have the fighting power in the middle of the fourth level of God!" Another yuan xiangzong disciple Leng Shengdao, who was in the late third stage of the God of heaven.


    "Everyone urged Yuan Xiang Zhu Shen array with all their strength!"


    "We must solve Huang Xiaolong in a minute! Otherwise, if other disciples of manshenzong come here, they will be in a lot of trouble! "


    Under the leadership of those disciples of yuanxiangzong in the late third stage of Tianshen, all the inner disciples of yuanxiangzong jumped up in a disordered way and attacked Huang Xiaolong with a sword.


    The thirty odd yuan xiangzong disciples attacked before and after, and their sword moves were different, some fierce, some vigorous, some continuous.


    All spaces of Huang Xiaolong were sealed off.


    No matter which direction Huang Xiaolong attacks, he will be attacked by more than 30 yuan xiangzong disciples.


    Looking at more than 30 yuan xiangzong disciples attacking from all directions, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and stands in the air without moving. It seems that he has no intention to resist.


    After seeing this, the inner disciples of yuan xiangzong at the end of the third stage of Tianshen could not help but sneer. Huang Xiaolong was wearing a protective armor, so he planned to urge him to defend and bear a blow from his disciples?


    However, in front of the Zhushen sword spirit of their Yuan Xiang Zhushen array, all the divine armor defenses were useless.


    Because of their Zhushen sword spirit, they can ignore all the armor defense, and even kill each other across the mountain.


    At this time, more than 30 yuan xiangzong disciples'' swordsmanship fell on Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    A dense sound of "Zheng" rang out.


    But what makes all the disciples of Yuan Xiang Zong can''t believe is that they attack Huang Xiaolong with sword spirit, and Huang Xiaolong is fine!Huang Xiaolong stood up in the air without any damage. Even the Royal robe of the inner disciples of the manshenzong had not broken a point.


    This!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s golden light burst out like the sun, exploding in all directions. With the power of terror, all the long swords in the hands of yuan xiangzong''s disciples were broken, and then they shot backwards into the disciples of yuan xiangzong.


    All of the disciples of the Yuan Xiang clan flew out and fell on the snow again, including the inner disciples of the Yuan Xiang sect in the late third stage of the God of heaven.


    "No, how can you? How can you be so powerful? How can you be like elder martial brother Zhao Wuya, who has the mid-term fighting power of the fourth level of the God of heaven?" He is an incredible disciple of Nei yuan.


    Other disciples of the yuan xiangzong were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong has been a man Shenzong for less than three years. How can he be so strong!


    With a flash of light in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the blade of Shura appeared and came to the disciples of yuan xiangzong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to kill us, we yuan xiangzong will not let you go!"


    "My master is elder Lin Dong of yuan xiangzong!"


    "I have ten levels of medium level divinity!"


    These inner disciples of manshenzong sensed Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention, and their faces changed, and they became angry.


    "Idiot!" Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold, and the blade of Shura was wielded in his hand. Numerous Shura hurricanes swept out, and the disciples of yuan xiangzong screamed one after another.


    The snow is flying all over the sky. It''s beautiful.


    "You can rest assured that you will soon see Zhao Wuya." Huang Xiaolong took back the blade of Shura, waved his hands, and more than 30 sacred fires fell down, burning the bodies of the disciples of Yuan Xiang Zong.


    Then he took a photo of the void, collected the ring of public space and the two red fire spirit beads, and his body disappeared.


    At this time, outside the ruins of ice soul space.


    "What? Weng Lin, they are dead Pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, looked at Yan Ze, the elder of yuanxiangzong, who reported to him.


    "Yes, yes." Yuan xiangzong Taishang elder Yan Ze is puzzled.


    "How many dead?" Pan Jue''s voice was gloomy.


    "Thirty six dead!" Yuan xiangzong Taishang elder Yan Ze shudders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Thirty six! Pan Jue, the patriarch of the yuan xiangzong, heard the speech and looked ugly again.


    This is just the beginning of the trial, even half an hour has not arrived, yuan xiangzong unexpectedly lost 36 disciples!


    "In addition to Weng Lin, what other disciples are above level 9?" Pan Jue took a deep breath and asked.


    "In addition to Weng Lin, there are He Fei, Zhang long and Xu Wuzhi." Yuan xiangzong supreme elder Yan Ze said eight names in a row.


    Every time he said it, pan Jue''s face twitched.


    If the ordinary inner disciples died, they would die. But these disciples who were above level 9 were all the disciples trained by the yuan xiangzong!


    Dead, eight dead!


    And Weng Lin, He Fei, Zhang long, these three people are still ten level gods!


    Who is it? Who is it!


    Pan Jue''s eyes shot coldly.


    "Suzerain, is it the whale who lives in fan yuan?" Yan Ze said that he guessed in his heart that Weng Lin, He Fei, Zhang long and others were not weak. Only Mao Jing Zong fan yuan could kill Weng Lin and others at once.


    Of course, maybe Weng Lin and others met with a large number of disciples.


    Pan Jue''s eyes twinkled.


    "Well, you go down first, and always pay attention to the jade symbol of the disciple''s identity." After a while, pan Jue said.


    "Yes, Lord." Yan Ze Gong Jing should be.


    Ten days later.


    Over an iceberg in the ruins of icy soul, the blade of Shura in Huang Xiaolong''s hand swipes past, easily causing two disciples of the great whale sect in the middle of the third stage of the God of heaven.


    The heads of the two disciples of the great whale sect rolled down from the iceberg to the foot of the mountain, and were soon buried in the ice and snow.


    Huang Xiaolong photographed with one hand, 11 red fire beads flew out of the bodies of two disciples of the great whale sect.


    "Six hundred twenty-three." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Ten days later, there were 623 red fire beads in his Shura precepts. Some of them were found in the snow of the ice soul ruins, and some were obtained from him after he killed the disciples of Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing sect.


    Of course, ten days later, far more than 623 Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong disciples died in his hands.


    As for how much, Huang Xiaolong did not remember.


    After collecting the 11 red fire beads, Huang Xiaolong unfolds his supreme fire power, continues to sense the red fire spirit beads within a radius of thousands of miles around him, and then flies forward. The bodies of the two disciples of the great whale sect are not willing to destroy them again.


    Half an hour later, an ice city appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s sight.


    Under the induction of Huang Xiaolong''s supreme fire power, there are more than 150 red fire spirit beads in the ice city ahead!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy.


    According to Gu Lingwei to Huang Xiaolong, there are more than 100 ice cities in the ruins of ice spirit. Each ice city has more than 100 red fire spirit beads, which are concentrated in one place.


    Unlike the red fire beads outside the ice city are scattered.


    However, in the ice city, there is a race called ice soul green devil people. The race of ice soul green devil people is basically the strong one of the gods, the strongest, and has the initial strength of the fourth level of God.


    Although the ice soul green devil people who are above the middle stage of the fourth level of the God of heaven were destroyed by the three ancestors, the ice soul green devil people in the early stage of the fourth level of the God of heaven were extremely dangerous to the disciples of the three schools.


    It is extremely difficult to get into the ice city and get these red fire spirit beads.


    But Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to fly directly to the ice city ahead.


    For the other disciples of the three schools, the ice city is dangerous, but for Huang Xiaolong, there is no threat at all to the ice soul green devil man at the beginning of the fourth level of the God of heaven.


    Two minutes later, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the ice city.


    Huang Xiaolong has just entered the ice city when he sees a group of icy green demons flying in front of him.


    These ice soul green devil people are generally 10 meters tall and human in shape, but they are not as flesh and blood as human beings, but are made up of pieces of material like green ice.


    The group of ice soul green demons opened their mouths and screamed, waving green ice spears, and rushed to attack Huang Xiaolong with excitement.


    In their eyes, these people are delicious food.


    However, this kind of delicious food was only available when the three disciples tried. According to the ethnic regulations of ice soul green devil, whoever killed the first, the delicious food would belong to him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the group of ice soul green demons who are scrambling to attack themselves. He can''t help shaking his head or entangle him. He waves his hands out.


    The power of the supreme fire surged wildly, and a blood red giant eye appeared.


    The sixth move of Shura sword is the eye of reincarnation.


    Blood red eyes turn.


    With each turn, countless supreme fire powers burst out like fire light, and a batch of ice soul green demons fell from the sky like locusts.


    These ice soul green devil people, the whole body green ice, not afraid of ordinary fire.


    However, after being penetrated by Huang Xiaolong''s supreme fire power, it continuously melts at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon spreads to the whole body and becomes a pool of green water.Even his ice divinity was incinerated by Huang Xiaolong''s supreme fire power.


    After solving the group of ice soul green demons in front of him, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to fly to the 150 red fire spirit beads.


    He sensed that the green demons were coming from all corners of the iceberg.


    Although he is sure that he can get rid of all the ice green demons in this ice city, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to waste more time on them.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong continued to fly to the 150 red fire spirit beads, another group of three disciples of the ice city were constantly killing the ice soul green devil people and getting close to the 150 red fire spirit beads.


    There are three schools of disciples, including the man God sect and the great whale sect.


    The leader of man Shenzong is Chen Xiong.


    The leading disciple of the great whale sect is Wang Dafeng and a white haired youth, whose eyes are actually double pupil.


    It seems that Chen Xiong and Wang Dafeng are walking together.


    "Elder martial brother fan yuan, I didn''t expect that there were more than 150 red fire spirit beads in this ice city, more than 30 more than the last one!" Wang Dafeng said with a smile to the white haired youth.


    This young man with white hair is fan Yuan who has the mid-term fighting power of the fourth level of the God of heaven!


    Among the three disciples, one of the most powerful.


    Fan yuan nodded, his face indifferent.


    "Well? Another group of disciples have also entered the ice city? " Suddenly, fan yuan looks in the direction of Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, Wang Dafeng also sensed the power of Huang Xiaolong''s direction. His eyes were puzzled, and he didn''t know which school of three schools these disciples were.


    Ten minutes later.


    As numerous ice soul green devil people are killed by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong feels that the red fire spirit beads are in a certain hall a few miles away.


    After a while, when Huang Xiaolong came to the square in front of the gate of the hall, he saw a group of disciples of the man God sect and the great whale sect flying from afar.


    Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    When Huang Xiaolong saw Chen Xiong and Wang Dafeng, Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng and other disciples of manshenzong and Jujing sect also saw Huang Xiaolong. When Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng and Zhu WanChen saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, they all exclaimed with one voice: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Manshenzong, the great whale sect present, all the disciples Huoran were surprised.


    Even fan yuan, a white haired young man, shrinks his eyes and stares at Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has been a member of the manshenzong for less than three years, Huang Xiaolong, who has a king level divinity, is more famous than he and Zhao Wuya.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is also the top ten candidates in the three trials.


    "Ha ha ha, Huang Xiaolong, it''s really a narrow enemy. I didn''t expect that we would meet you here. It seems that we are predestined." Then, Wang Dafeng burst out laughing, his eyes full of pride and bloody ferocity, and his killing intention was released.


    "Yes, it is." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Chen Xiong also laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, how do you want to die this time? Do you die on your knees, or lie down, or hang? " Speaking of this, the body''s murderous intention is equally undisguised gushing out.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong directly discarded the lower body, until now, it has not been completely cured.


    These days, he would like to eat Huang Xiaolong''s meat and drink Huang Xiaolong''s blood.


    "But before you die, I''ll cut that one million pieces!" Chen Xiong laughed fiercely, like crazy.


    Wang Dafeng then said with a fierce smile, "Huang Xiaolong, how big is that thing you have? If cut into a million pieces, I''m afraid it will become a small pile of meat powder


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the 500 disciples of the man God sect and the great whale sect behind Chen Xiong and Wang Dafeng, and said calmly, "you should have 2000 red fire spirit beads on you? If I kill you and add the red fire spirit beads of this ice city, I will be in the top ten


    According to the results of the previous three trials, 3000 red fire beads can be ranked in the top 10.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, Zhu WanChen and others burst into laughter, laughing unbridled.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have three tripod divinity. They all say you are a genius. I didn''t expect you to be an idiot!" Wang Dafeng stopped laughing and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "kill us? You said you killed us As if feeling too funny, Wang Dafeng couldn''t help laughing again.


    At this time, Zhu WanChen said in a cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong, you are still so arrogant, do you know who this is? Let me tell you, this is senior brother fan yuan of the great whale Zong, who has the mid-term fighting power of the fourth level of God! Elder martial brother fan yuan can crush you to death with one finger


    Zhu WanChen introduces fan yuan, who has white hair.


    "However, if you don''t need elder martial brother fan yuan''s hand, we can blow you to pieces!" Chen Xiong sneered: "I don''t believe it. We have more than 500 disciples of man Shenzong and Jujing sect working together, but we can''t kill you!"


    "Disciple of Tianlong Association, listen to the order and do your best, but don''t kill him first. I want Huang Xiaolong to cut his bottom into pieces before he dies!" Chen Xiong waved to the disciples of Tianlong assembly behind him.


    The disciples of Tianlong assembly hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. Kill Huang Xiaolong. If anything happens, my elder brother will take care of you." Seeing this, Chen Xiong said, "who dares not to do it now? Don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people!"


    Originally hesitant disciples of Tianlong Club attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Looking at the attacking disciples of Tianlong Association, Huang Xiaolong summoned out the Shura blade in his hand. He did not retreat but advanced. His body flashed and rushed into these disciples.


    The blade of Shura is waving constantly.


    Suddenly, the edge awn breaks through the air.


    Every time the blade cuts across the sky, several disciples of tianlonghui fall down.


    Just one minute later, nearly 300 tianlonghui disciples fell by half!


    Looking at the declining and decreasing number of tianlonghui disciples, Chen Xiong''s smile slowly disappeared, and his expression changed from astonishment to surprise to panic.


    Zhu WanChen, Wang Dafeng and other disciples of the great whale sect also have big eyes.


    This!


    This is an overwhelming massacre!


    However, the slain party is a disciple of the Tianlong assembly!


    Fan yuan did not care about the face also changed.


    While Chen Xiong, Zhu WanChen, Wang Dafeng and others were shocked, dozens of tianlonghui disciples had their heads changed.


    These days Huilong disciples, without exception, are cut from the throat by Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Xiong''s hands and feet were cold. However, he looked at fan yuan, who was on the other side for help. He opened his mouth and said, "brother fan yuan, do you see?"


    Fan yuan''s momentum suddenly soared, and a long gun appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a gun shot at Huang Xiaolong''s back. Before the gun arrived, a Fire Dragon flew out of the sharp gun head, so fast that Chen Xiong and Wang Dafeng could not see clearly.


    The fire dragon hit Huang Bulong.


    There was a big bang.


    Under the gaze of Chen Xiong, Zhu WanChen, Wang Dafeng and others, the fire dragon soon devours Huang Xiaolong.Chen Xiong, Zhu WanChen, Wang Dafeng and others are surprised that Huang Xiaolong has been solved in this way? People still have a kind of unreal feeling.


    But it''s true that people have seen it with their own eyes.


    "Ha ha, as I said earlier, elder martial brother fan yuan can crush Huang Xiaolong to death with one finger!" Zhu WanChen was the first to react and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong is really vulnerable in front of elder martial brother fan yuan!"


    "Elder martial brother fan yuan is invincible Wang Dafeng then laughed.


    Chen Xiong and others also echoed.


    However, fan yuan is frowning at the dragon that devours Huang Xiaolong.


    He always thinks things are weird.


    With the strength Huang Xiaolong showed just now, he can''t kill him so easily.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the fire dragon that devoured Huang Xiaolong suddenly rose. Then, it exploded and a figure came out slowly.


    Some of the disciples who could not escape were hit by the explosive force of the dragon and flew upside down and screamed.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Looking at the figure coming out, Wang Dafeng looks frightened. Huang Xiaolong is not dead! And, no damage!


    Chen Xiong, Zhu WanChen and others were afraid to retreat.


    After fan yuan was surprised, his face was very solemn.


    The power of the fire dragon just now, even if Zhao Wuya was hit, could not have been undamaged.


    Fan yuan''s divinity is full of energy, and his body''s fire is heavenly power. It''s thick and hot.


    This is the "fire rock magic skill" of the great whale sect.


    However, only the disciples of the fire family can practice.


    Just as fan yuan tries his best to stimulate his spirit and prepare to give Huang Xiaolong a full blow, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashes and disappears out of thin air. Fan yuan is stunned. Then, he sees a sharp edge and flashes past him in an instant.


    Fan yuan was in a daze and wanted to reach for his throat. However, he found that the body part below the neck was getting farther and farther away from him.


    Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, Zhu WanChen and others looked at the fan yuan''s head rolling down in front of them! The feet stopped there, stiff.


    (starting point and reading friends, if you have a monthly ticket in your hand, vote for it, and tomorrow''s third watch. Although the monthly ticket is useless, it''s better to have a monthly ticket than not to have one)


    in the future, it''s better to have a monthly ticket than not to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    When fan yuan''s head rolled in front of them, his eyes were full of disbelief, unwillingness and fear.


    At this time, fan yuan''s lower part of the body neck there, suddenly burst out a blood column, splashing around the snow a bright red.


    Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng, Zhu WanChen and other disciples of the Dragon Society and the great whale sect all turned pale and trembled with fear.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at fan yuan. He comes to Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng and others.


    Chen Xiong''s eyes were terrified. He shook his hands and retreated. Before he could open his mouth, he was struck by Huang Xiaolong. A blade was drawn from the top of his head to the middle of his pants. Chen Xiong was divided into two parts.


    Wang Dafeng and Zhu WanChen screamed and ran away.


    However, as soon as they fled, Huang Xiaolong stopped them.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me." Wang Dafeng''s tongue trembled badly and his voice was not clear: "I promise I won''t tell you about today''s affairs. Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "I''ll give you whatever you want, my uncle."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was split from the middle by the blade of Huang Xiaolong Shura, just like Chen Xiong.


    Zhu WanChen watched Wang Dafeng again cut in two by Huang Xiaolong in front of him. He could not help but gush in the middle of his legs.


    There was a bad smell.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and the blade of Shura in his hand reverses. With a stroke, the blade awn spreads from his neck, and Zhu WanChen falls down.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw that the disciples of tianlonghui and the great whale sect had scattered around, and some of them had fled dozens of miles away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice is humming, and the power to devour the supreme spirit of the demon God drives him crazy.


    Driven by the devouring power of the Supreme God, the air flow in the space suddenly roars like a tsunami, and the sound penetrates the heaven and earth. The flying dragon Association and the disciples of the great whale sect only feel a pain in their ears, and are absorbed by a terrible absorbing force, and then fly back to Huang Xiaolong.


    The disciples of the Dragon Society and the great whale sect were frightened and shocked.


    However, no matter how they struggle, they still can''t break away from the absorbing power of terror.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong absorbed the disciples of Tianlong Association and the giant whale sect hundreds of meters away. Then, the whole blood essence and magic power of these Tianlong Association and giant whale sect disciples flowed wildly and dried up one by one.


    More than ten minutes later, they all turned into corpses and fell into the snow.


    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong takes away all the rings in the public space, and then moves the tears of Shura. Countless supreme fire powers descend from the sky like a rainstorm.


    The bodies of hundreds of disciples of the Dragon Society and the great whale sect, including fan yuan, Chen Xiong, Wang Dafeng and Zhu WanChen, were all burnt and scattered.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the ring of public space.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, there are more red fire spirit beads in fan yuan''s space ring than he imagined. There are more than 3000 in total.


    Adding in Huang Xiaolong''s previous 623, there are 3951.


    At this time, outside the ruins of ice soul.


    Wu Yue, the leader of the great whale sect, looks ugly. In these ten days, the great whale sect has lost more than 1000 disciples!


    Ten days!


    In the past, there were only four or five hundred disciples of the great whale sect after the trial of three inner disciples. But now it''s only ten days, and more than 1000 of them have fallen!


    Moreover, among the more than 1000 fallen disciples, many of them have nine or ten levels of divinity.


    "I hope that fan didn''t let me down this time." Wu Yue thought to himself.


    If fan yuan won the first place in the three inner door trials, then more disciples would be enough to compensate him.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Chen Yihan, the elder of the great whale sect, flew to Wu Yue in a panic.


    Wu Yue frowned and said in a displeasure way: "another disciple of the great whale sect has died?"


    In the past ten days, Chen Yihan has reported to him dozens of times. Each time, it is the death of the disciple of the great whale sect.


    Chen Yihan said in a hurry and uneasy way: "patriarch, just now more than 260 disciples of the great whale sect have broken jade Fu."


    "What did you say? How much? " Wu Yue exclaimed, "more than 260?"


    In the past, there were no more than 100 people at most each time. This time, there were more than 260 people!


    "Yes, yes." Chen Yihan bowed his head and said, "what''s more, there are Wang Dafeng and fan yuan among them."


    Wang Dafeng, fan yuan!


    Wu Yue''s mind roared like thunder.


    All around, the elder of the great whale sect was also surprised and didn''t believe it.


    Wang Dafeng, fan yuan, unexpectedly died!


    What''s going on here! Fan yuan''s fighting power is comparable to the middle of the fourth level of the God of heaven. No one can threaten him in the ruins of icy spirit. How could he fall!


    At this time, Wu Yue suddenly hissed and roared: "who killed my nephew, who is it?" The whole body kills the mind crazy surge.


    "Patriarch, could it be Zhao Wuya of yuan xiangzong?" An elder of the great whale sect said carefully.If anyone can threaten fan yuan, there is only Zhao Wuya of yuan xiangzong.


    "Zhao Wuya!" Wu Yue''s eyes were cold.


    At the same time, Gu Lingwei also got the news that Chen Hao, Zhu WanChen and more than 200 disciples of tianlonghui had died, which was also an abnormal surprise.


    People of the man God sect also speculated.


    However, people outside could not know the situation inside the ruins, so no one was sure what was going on.


    In the man Shenzong cave, Chen Hao was talking with a core disciple of the Tianlong association about the marriage of the young master of the Cao family a few months later. He saw a disciple of the Tianlong Association rushed in and reported: "president, news just came from the windless mountains. Young master Chen Xiong, he has died!"


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Hao stood up, his robe was still, and his eyes were shining with gold.


    "Chen, Chen Xiongshao, young master, he died, died!" The tianlonghui disciple turned pale and answered in a trembling voice.


    Chen Hao is shaking.


    "Brother!" Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and shrieked.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins of ice soul, Huang Xiaolong solves Chen Xiong, fan yuan, Wang Dafeng and others, and comes to the hall where a batch of red fire spirit beads are located.


    After entering the main hall, Huang Xiaolong finds that all the icy green demons who come from all around stop outside the hall. They just raise their hands in a hurry, and dare not step into the hall for half a step, as if there is something in the hall that makes them afraid.


    This situation makes Huang Xiaolong feel strange.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, it is a good thing that these ice soul green demons did not rush into the hall, saving some trouble.


    After entering the hall, Huang Xiaolong sensed the location of the red fire beads, and then came back to the hall.


    Entering the back hall, you can see that more than 150 red fire spirit beads are stacked in front of an altar, emitting dazzling red fire.


    However, what attracted Huang Xiaolong''s attention was not the more than 100 red fire spirit beads, but the two huge ice coffins on the altar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Each of these two huge ice coffins is more than 20 meters long and about 10 meters high. On top of the ice coffins, there are many fire runes. I''m afraid there are hundreds of them.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, flew to the altar, and then came to the two huge ice coffins.


    Sensing the frightful and icy force faintly coming from the ice coffin, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Is it the ancestor of the ice soul green Devil Man placed in this huge ice coffin?


    Huang Xiaolong comes to one of the sarcophagus. His eyes twinkle. Then he raises his hand and takes one of the flame runes in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the amazing fire wave comes to Huang Xiaolong from the rune.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He quickly urged the supreme fire power to form a defensive spirit Gang on his body surface, which blocked the fire wave. Even so, the terrible heat of the fire wave continued to penetrate into the defensive spirit gang.


    If the ordinary God of the middle level strong body, in this heat, just afraid to melt away.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other flame runes of Bingguan, and then takes them off the ice coffin one by one.


    Under the ice, the sarcophagus continued to penetrate, and the sarcophagus was more and more green.


    When Huang Xiaolong removed all the flame symbols on the ice coffin, a group of frightful cold fog constantly emerged from the ice coffin and spread.


    The whole altar was immediately covered with a layer of green ice, followed by the inner hall floor, and then the outer hall.


    Outside the hall will be surrounded by ice soul green devil people, looking at the spread of green ice, squeak and scream, have to retreat in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong, standing on the altar of the inner hall, is protected by the Yuan Dragon Spirit and the supreme fire power. He also feels that the cold is constantly forced into the bone marrow and soul.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities were shining, and the Xumi mountain in his body was also emitting bursts of Buddhist light.


    The cold dispelled it.


    Rao is so, Huang Xiaolong also surprised out of a cold sweat.


    However, the light of Buddha that the Xumi mountain sends out automatically can also dispel the cold air of green ice. Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. After arriving in the divine world, the Xumi mountain has not been very effective. It is usually used to store the spiritual pulse. Unexpectedly, it can protect the body automatically at the critical time.


    "It seems that after going back, I have to ask the little guy Jinjiao calf about the real origin of Xumi mountain." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In the lower bound, it is said that Xumi mountain is the most precious treasure of the Buddha world. However, Huang Xiaolong is not sure whether it is.


    There are also exquisite pagodas, broken soul beads, and prison circles, which are listed as exotic treasures with the mountain of Xumi.


    After the cold in his body dissipated, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and came to the top of the ice coffin. However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to get too close. When he reached a height of 30 or 40 meters from the ice coffin, he hit the lid of the ice coffin down.


    Bang.


    The cover of the ice coffin, which weighs tens of thousands of Jin, was lifted up by Huang Xiaolong''s palm and then fell to the ground below the altar.


    The inner hall roared and the ground around it shook violently.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ice coffin below. He sees a strong green chill coming out of the ice coffin below. After a few minutes, the green cold air dissipates a lot, revealing the ice soul green devil man lying in the ice coffin below.


    The general ice soul green devil person, ten meters tall, but this ice soul green devil person, unexpectedly has 20 meters! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong found that his body actually had the same blood flow as human beings!


    Not only blood, but also bones, meat, viscera!


    And grow human hair! But the breath is gone. I don''t know how many years I have died and how many years I have been sealed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened, and then surprised.


    From the records of man Shenzong, he learned that only the ice soul green devil who broke through the ancient god realm could produce flesh and blood and viscera like human beings.


    This is the corpse of an ice soul green devil in the ancient god''s realm!


    The body of the ice soul green Devil Man in the ancient god realm is of no use to others, but it is a good thing for Huang Xiaolong!


    He knows ancient puppet art! And the soul method.


    At that time, he can refine the ice soul green devil into his puppet!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong is excited and looks at another ice coffin. Since this ice coffin is the corpse of an ice soul green Devil Man in the ancient god''s realm, the other one should also be!


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to open another ice coffin.


    At present, the cold air of the corpse of an ice soul green devil in an ancient god''s realm is so amazing. If another one is opened, then he will have the supreme deity and Xumi mountain, which is hard to resist.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and urged the three supreme deities with all his strength. Then he recited the pithy formula of ancient puppet art and began to stimulate his soul power to form a spiritual brand.


    Slowly, the purple light in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    A purple soul word broke out of the sky, and it didn''t enter the brow of the ice soul green devil man below, and entered his mind. Only when Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual brand was to be imprinted in the spirit of the ice soul green devil man, suddenly, a divine will burst out, and blocked Huang Xiaolong''s spirit brand.Huang Xiaolong is surprised and once again tries his best to activate the three supreme deities and strengthen the power of soul.


    Over and over again.


    One minute, ten minutes, an hour.


    The spirit of Huang Xiaolong can''t be shaken by the power of his soul.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong''s soul was exhausted and he had to stop. His face was pale and he was panting.


    Damn it, I didn''t expect that the strong one of the ancient gods is the one after death, and the will is so strong.


    Huang Xiaolong scolds his mother.


    What to do? Just give up like this?


    But how can Huang Xiaolong be reconciled to giving up like this?


    After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong regains the power of his soul, grits his teeth, and continues to bombard the will of the divine power.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    Recover, continue to bombard.


    Stop, resume.


    Under the cycle, the day passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong had to stop. After a day''s trial, Huang knew that he could not break the divine will with his strength and soul.


    Even if it continues, it will be the same result.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "It seems that we can only break through the fourth level of the gods and try again." Huang Xiaolong road.


    He is now the peak of the third level of God. Once he breaks through the fourth level of God, his strength and soul power will be increased by more than ten times.


    At that time, there may be hope to break the will of the divine power.


    Although it will take a lot of time to choose to break through the fourth level of the gods here, which will delay his test results, Huang Xiaolong can''t care so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Compared with the first prize in the three trials, Huang Xiaolong preferred to have two ice soul green devil puppets with ancient gods.


    Although the first reward is attractive, it can only make Huang Xiaolong improve a little at most. However, it is different to have two ice soul green devil puppets in the ancient god realm.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong now has nearly 4000 red fire spirit beads. With more than 100 red fire spirit beads here, there are more than 4000 red fire spirit beads, which can be ranked into the top 10.


    However, the trial is over two months away.


    At that time, the trial space will be closed automatically, and all the three inner disciples will be sent out by the force of space.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong only has more than two months.


    More than two months to break through the four levels of God!


    Time is pressing. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong sets several prohibitions around him. After covering the inner hall, he sits down and takes out the spiritual pulse of the first three grades of zhenjuzong!


    Suddenly, the aura was amazing and surging.


    Huang Xiaolong urged the devouring power of the Supreme God and began to devour the spirit pulse of the first three grades.


    Crazy aura of thunder gushed out from the spirit pulse.


    Huang Xiaolong felt numbness and pain all over his body. Although Huang Xiaolong refined a second grade top level to Yang igneous rock vein in volcanic island, the third grade spirit vein and the second grade top level spirit vein are completely different concepts, and their aura quality and intensity are greatly different.


    The first level spirit pulse of the third grade of thunder attribute contains thunder spirit power, which is Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body, which is hard to bear for a time.


    Under the destructive power of Lei Lingqi, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body even sends out a burnt smell.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has always maintained a clear mind and absorbed the aura of thunder over and over again, and constantly transformed it into a divine power.


    Under the destructive power of Lei Lingqi, the dragon spirit of Yuan Dynasty continued to coke and recover.


    Despite the pain, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that every time the body of the Yuan Dragon recovers, the defense is stronger.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong practiced day and night in this inner hall, devouring the thunder spirit of that Sanpin spirit pulse.


    Soon, a month passed.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through the fourth level of the God of heaven, he has approached the fourth level of God infinitely.


    Compared with a month ago, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum has risen a lot.


    But Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, actually produced a road thunder gas.


    These thunder gas, around Huang Xiaolong''s body, formed small groups of thunder clouds. The thunder light flickered, which was very beautiful.


    After a month of swallowing thunder spirit Qi, the destructive power of this third-order spirit pulse can no longer damage Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body.


    For Huang Xiaolong, these Lei Lingqi are very comfortable.


    When Huang Xiaolong constantly attacked the fourth level of the God of heaven, a powerful disciple of yuan xiangzong killed many ice soul green demons and got more than 130 red fire spirit beads in this city.


    "Just ten thousand!" The yuan xiangzong disciple beamed: "if we follow the previous test results, 15000 will be able to win the first place in the trial. It seems that the first one in the three inner disciples'' trial is Zhao Wuya''s!"


    This yuan xiangzong disciple is Zhao Wuya, who is as famous as fan yuan.


    Now, there are more than 40 days before the end of the trial. It is very easy for him to collect another 5000 red fire spirit beads.


    "I don''t know how much fan yuan has collected now." Zhao Wuya said to himself.


    For him, the only one who could compete with him for the first place was fan yuan of the great whale sect.


    Zhao Wuya''s figure flashed, left the ice city, and then continued to come to the next ice city.


    Ten days later.


    After collecting and scraping the red fire spirit beads from 13 ice cities, the number of red fire spirit beads in Zhao Wuya space ring has reached 11600.


    However, after coming to the ice city where Huang Xiaolong is located, Zhao Wuya frowns. In this ice city, he can not feel the existence of red fire spirit beads.


    "Was it the other disciples who got ahead of the others?" Zhao Wuya said to himself, "is it fan yuan?"


    All of a sudden, he felt a suffocating force coming from the center of the iceberg.


    His face changed with surprise.


    What''s going on?


    How can there be such amazing power in the ruins of ice spirit?


    He looked suspiciously at the center of the iceberg, his eyes twinkled, but after a few minutes, he finally resisted the idea of going to find out, and flew away to the next ice city.


    Huang Xiaolong, who devours Lei Lingqi in the inner hall of the ice city, does not know that Zhao Wuya has just passed through the ice city where he is. Huang Xiaolong is still sitting in the inner hall and devouring the third-order spiritual pulse with all his strength.


    The third level spirit pulse has been reduced by half compared with that of more than a month ago.


    It usually takes tens of millions of years to form and transform a third-order spiritual pulse, and the aura contained in it can be imagined. However, Huang Xiaolong only took more than one month to devour and refine half of it, which is shocking.With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the speed of phagocytosis is increasing.


    Another month passed.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum soared wildly. The thunder cloud formed by the thunder around him suddenly exploded, and countless thunder lights soared into the sky. A virtual shadow of an archaic Blue Dragon hovered over the ice city, and the dragon''s power was vast.


    With the inner hall as the center, a huge storm swept around.


    Countless pieces of ice were flying in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up to the sky and sings.


    Dragon chant carries out heaven and earth.


    Around the hall, all the ice soul green devil people fly out.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up and shakes the surrounding space.


    Finally break through the four levels of God!


    Huang Xiaolong feels the surging power in his body and blows out a fist at the altar. The whole altar shakes violently and there are many tiny cracks.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can blow the strong one to death in the later stage of the sixth order of the God with one punch without changing the body of the Archaean dragon.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly calms down and looks at the ice soul green devil man who has an ancient god state on the altar and walks towards him.


    This time, it should be successful!


    Huang Xiaolong urged the three supreme deities with all his strength. According to the ancient puppet art and the pithy formula of soul method, the power of the soul continuously formed the spiritual brand, and the purple soul character in his eyes was generated. Then, he flew out of the air and disappeared into the brow and mind of the icy green devil.


    At this time, ice soul green devil mind that residual divine power will appear again.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong''s soul power bombarded the past like the last time, the divine will was no longer as motionless as the Archean wall, but it was shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is joyful, the heart gives birth to the hope, hastens to urge the soul force to bombard the past again.


    Under the bombardment again and again, the divine power will shake more and more intense, after half a day, finally, a crisp crash sound sounded.


    (I will continue to watch the third watch tomorrow. Thank you and readers. Although the e-subscription performance of the starting point is ordinary, but the score of reading is very good. Invincible, it has been in the top ten of the starting point wireless local tyrant list for three consecutive months! Last month, it was third! The fourth is to fight against the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    It''s broken!


    The spirit of Xiaolong is finally broken by the spirit of Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    Then, the spiritual imprint of the soul is instantly imprinted into its divinity, and then integrated into its divinity sea.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s soul and spirit brand are completely integrated with the sea of ice soul green devil, Huang Xiaolong stops and takes a breath of air.


    Then, I saw that the ice soul green devil who had been lying in the ice coffin and had no breath at all slowly sat up.


    The altar vibrated.


    Countless green and cold air diffused.


    "Bing Jiuyi has met the master." The green devil in the ancient god state stood up and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong.


    Bing Jiu Yi is the name of the green Devil Man in the ancient god state.


    Because Huang Xiaolong''s ancient puppet technique and soul method are combined, the refined puppet is not as rigid as other puppets, but has a certain thinking. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has gathered his broken will of divine power into the sea of deities. Therefore, the ancient god state ice soul green devil can remember a broken memory before his life.


    However, even kneeling, the ice soul green devil man is much bigger than Huang Xiaolong.


    "Ice 91." Huang Xiaolong nods and lets it rise.


    Ice soul green devil people take Bing as their surname.


    The ice soul green devil is respectful, and then stands up and stands behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Its huge figure is like a small iceberg standing behind Huang Xiaolong.


    However, although the ice soul green devil man is a strong ancient god, he can''t change his size, so Huang Xiaolong has no way to deal with it.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at another ice coffin. Judging from the broken memory of Bing Jiu Yi, what is sealed in this other ice coffin is the corpse of her partner. She is a woman, and she is also a strong man in the ancient divine realm.


    However, Bingjiu was in the middle of the second stage of the ancient god, and his companion was the early stage of the first stage of the ancient god.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and takes a picture of the flame Rune sealed on another ice coffin one by one.


    As before, as the pyrotechnic runes were reduced, the greenish chill increased.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has broken through the fourth level of the God of heaven, his strength is not comparable before, but he does not dare to be careless. The three supreme deities fully urge him to form a fire system boundary around his body.


    At this time, the ice 91 void behind Huang Xiaolong pushed gently, and the cover of the ice coffin was lifted off and fell to the ground of the hall without a sound.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up to the top of the ice coffin.


    Through the strong green and cold air, we can see a female ice soul green devil lying in the ice coffin. The female ice soul green devil man is towering, with long legs, beautiful face and long hair. From the perspective of human beings, she is a rare beauty.


    In accordance with the ancient puppet technique and the pithy formula of soul method, Huang Xiaolong formed the spiritual brand by the power of the soul, which was transformed into purple soul and disappeared into his eyebrows.


    However, as before, it met with Shenwei will block.


    But the will of this divine power is much weaker than that of ice 91.


    After two hours of bombardment, Huang Xiaolong broke it. The brand of soul and spirit fused with the sea of deities without suspense.


    This woman''s ice soul green devil man, called Bing rangying, and Bing 91 are the ancestors of all ice soul green devil people in this ice soul ruins space.


    However, their memory is severely damaged. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know much about them before they were alive. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, after combining their broken memories, he learns that there is a cold spirit liquid called Bihai Yuxin in some space under the ice city.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that the green sea jade heart is a rare spirit liquid in the divine world. It can nourish the soul and the body, and can enhance the strength of the soul and the vitality of the body.


    And it can be used to refine a kind of jade heart spirit pill which can be refined by the strong ancient gods.


    Huang Xiaolong with two people, and then break the ice city underground space ban, into the ice city underground space.


    The underground space of this ice city is hundreds of miles round. In the middle of the sky, there are green ice cones with different lengths. Some are more than ten meters long, some are only one or two meters short.


    The ground is covered with countless green jade.


    Under the ice cover of these green jades, a fist sized green liquid can occasionally be seen flowing in it, which is spiritual and full of bright luster.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, he knew that this was the blue sea jade heart.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that there were so many green sea jade hearts in this space.


    There are five or six hundred pieces of green sea jade heart under the ice cover of hundreds of miles of cold jade. If you calculate by drop, it will be 100000 drops.


    A drop of green sea jade heart, the market price, generally one million to five million, the more pure, the higher the price.


    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He starts to take out the jade bottles and collect the jade hearts. However, Huang Xiaolong does not need his hands. He directly asks Bing Jiuyi and Bing Yingying to take the ice and blow the green ice away. Every time the jade heart flies out, Huang Xiaolong uses the jade bottle to live.


    Half an hour later, all the blue sea jade hearts in the space were wiped out by Huang Xiaolong.After putting these green sea jade hearts into the Shura precepts, Huang Xiaolong took ice nine or two people out of the space and returned to the ground.


    "There are still five days to go. It seems that we should pay close attention to the collection of red fire beads." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Now, there are only five days to go before the three inner door trials.


    If Huang Xiaolong collects the red fire spirit beads, he may still be able to win the first place in this trial.


    However, Bing Jiu Yi and Bing Ruoying followed behind, which was too shocking. Therefore, after they got out of the ground, Huang Xiaolong took them into Xumi temple and asked them to practice in Xumi temple. When it was convenient, they would come out.


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky, the supreme fire power is scattered, and all the red fire spirit beads within tens of thousands of miles are clearly printed in his mind.


    Breaking through the fourth level of the God, his power of induction is much stronger again.


    However, Huang Xiaolong aims at some ice cities.


    Ice city red fire spirit beads concentration, collection easier.


    Every time he arrived at an ice city, Huang Xiaolong didn''t have to do anything at all. Just let Bing Jiu Yi and Bing Ruoying show their breath, all the ice soul green devil people would kneel down to the ground.


    On the way, he meets some disciples of yuanxiangzong and Jujing sect and tries to kill him. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t talk nonsense. He kills them all and collects the red fire spirit beads on his body.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t meet Zhao Wuya of yuan xiangzong.


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    The three inner door trials finally ended.


    Huang Xiaolong and the other three inner disciples were all sent out of the ice soul ruins space by the force of the inner space of ice soul ruins, and returned to the windless mountains.


    When pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, saw Zhao Wuya coming out, he immediately called him to the front and asked him the result.


    Zhao Wuya said with a respectful smile: "report back to the patriarch, the disciple is lucky to live up to his life. This time, he collected 18165 red fire spirit beads."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "Eighteen hundred and sixty-five!" Pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, was pleasantly surprised and burst into laughter. The laughter was shocking: "OK, OK, OK, Zhao Wuya. This time I go back, my ancestors and I will reward you well!"


    18165!


    In the view of Pan Jue, the patriarch of the yuan xiangzong, Zhao Wuya must have won the first place in the trial of three inner disciples!


    In the past, the three inner disciples tried to win the first place with 15000 pieces. Now, Zhao Wuya has won the first prize. There is no suspense!


    Pan, the patriarch of the yuan xiangzong, did not conceal his voice. Therefore, all the masters and disciples of the three schools all heard it clearly.


    Wu Yue, the patriarch of the great whale clan, looks gloomy and ugly. He stares at Zhao Wuya, and his eyes twinkle with strong intent to kill.


    Although it is not known for sure that his disciple fan yuan of the great whale sect was killed by Zhao Wuya, Wu Yue still believes that it should be Zhao Wuya.


    Gu Lingwei, the leader of manshenzong, naturally did not look good.


    "Lord, Huang Xiaolong has come out." At this time, an elder of manshenzong was talking to Gu Lingwei.


    Gu Lingwei looked and saw Huang Xiaolong in the crowd. His face looked better.


    During the three inner disciples'' trial, he was concerned about the result ranking, and also worried about Huang Xiaolong''s safety. Now, it is very lucky that Huang Xiaolong can escape from the siege of Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong disciples in the ice soul ruins space!


    Gu Lingwei called Huang Xiaolong in front of him and asked him about the situation in the ice soul ruins. Finally, when asked about Huang Xiaolong''s achievements, Gu Lingwei hesitated and asked, "can you collect 5000 red fire spirit beads this time?"


    Five thousand, according to the previous results, we should be able to enter the top ten.


    "Five thousand?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment, then looked at Gu Lingwei, who was nervous on his face, nodded: "yes."


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong said yes, Gu Lingwei was overjoyed and relieved. Around him, some elders of manshenzong also showed a smile on their faces.


    Only Cao Yang, zhuangxuan, Huang Junfei and others looked ugly.


    Cao Yang in particular, before the trial, he thought that Huang Xiaolong must die, but he did not expect that now Huang Xiaolong could come out alive! Not only came out alive, but also collected more than 5000 red fire beads!


    At the thought that Huang Xiaolong and others would rank in the top ten and then enter the Taigu temple for enlightenment, Cao Yang felt extremely angry.


    Rubbish!


    Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong, those rubbish! Tens of thousands of disciples joined hands to kill a small inner disciple!


    Gu Lingwei also asked about the achievements and results of some other disciples of man Shenzong who were above the third level of heaven God. As a result, those with more than 5000 pieces included Huang Xiaolong!


    This result disappointed Gu Lingwei.


    "Well, now, please collect more than 5000 red fire spirit beads of the three schools of disciples to come forward, statistics and ranking." At this time, pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, said.


    The trial of the three inner disciples was presided over by the three masters in turn. This time, they returned to the yuan xiangzong.


    As soon as pan Jue''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong and other three disciples who had collected more than 5000 red fire beads flew out of the crowd and came to the front.


    However, including Huang Xiaolong, a total of 12 disciples of the three schools have collected more than 5000 red fire beads.


    Manshenzong, three people, the whale clan four people, and Yuan xiangzong has five people!


    Seeing this result, Gu Lingwei and some of the elders of man Shenzong became pale.


    However, Cao Yang was secretly happy in his heart, and said with a smile to zhuangxuan and Huang Junfei: "I didn''t expect that this time, twelve of the three disciples collected more than 5000 red fire spirit beads! Ha ha, it seems that Huang Xiaolong may not be in the top ten! "


    "Yes, if the boy can''t get into the top ten, he can''t enter Taigu temple to understand." Zhuang Xuan also spread a voice and said with a smile.


    At this time, pan Jue began to let the five disciples of yuan xiangzong take out the red fire beads one by one.


    As a result, Zhao Wuya had 18165 pieces. Among the other four yuan xiangzong disciples, two of them were more than 10000, one was more than 7000, and the least one was more than 6500.


    Seeing the statistics of the five yuan xiangzong disciples, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei are all laughing. The higher the statistics of yuan xiangzong and the tuanjing sect, the less hopeful Huang Xiaolong will be in the top ten.


    Next, count the four disciples of the great whale sect.


    There are more than 10000 giant whales in Zonggao, two of them are more than 8000, and one is more than 6900.


    Seeing this result, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei are laughing in their hearts.


    If Huang Xiaolong wants to rank tenth, he must have at least 6500.


    Finally, it was the turn of Huang Xiaolong, the man God sect.


    In view of Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent, Huang Xiaolong is the first one to come forward.


    Pan Jue saw Huang Xiaolong come forward and said to Huang Xiaolong with a warm smile: "Huang Xiaolong, you have been a member of manshenzong for less than three years. In this three internal trials, you can even collect more than 5000 red fire spirit beads, which is really surprising to me."Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. He will make you really surprised. He looks calm and says, "master pan, I can take out the red fire spirit beads I collected now?"


    Pan decided to nod his head and said, "yes."


    In Gu Lingwei, Wu Yue, pan Jue, and three elders of the Supreme Master, Huang Xiaolong takes out one red fire spirit bead from the Shura ring.


    Huang Xiaolong did not take out all the red fire spirit beads at once, only a thousand.


    "A thousand."


    "Two thousand."


    "Three thousand."


    Every time Huang Xiaolong takes it, the elder of yuanxiangzong, who counts on the side, shouts.


    When Huang Xiaolong gets to 6000, the surrounding space seems to be a little quiet. Everyone is staring at Huang Xiaolong for fear of missing something.


    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei are all in a tight heart.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong takes out a thousand red fire spirit beads from the Shura ring again.


    "Seven thousand!" After a pause for a moment, the statistician of yuanxiangzong began to shout.


    Seven thousand! Gu Lingwei''s face was overjoyed and relaxed. Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei had ugly faces, 7000, which means that Huang Xiaolong can definitely enter the top ten!


    Pan Jue saw that Huang Xiaolong took out 7000 red fire spirit beads. He was surprised and frowned.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong took out a thousand red fire spirit beads from the Shura ring.


    Just for Huang Xiaolong can take out seven thousand red fire spirit beads of the three masters, can''t help but froze.


    Eight thousand!


    "Eight thousand!" The statistician yuan xiangzong''s elder master was squeaky and had to shout.


    But at this time, Huang Xiaolong again took out a thousand red fire spirit beads from the Shura ring.


    All eyes are dull.


    "Nine, nine thousand!" The statistician of yuan xiangzong looks at Huang Xiaolong with a look of astonishment, and closely stares at Huang Xiaolong with others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Nine thousand!


    All the masters and disciples of the three schools were short of breath.


    According to the previous statistics, there are only four disciples of Yuanxiang sect and Jujing sect who have 10000 Red Fire Spirit beads. If Huang Xiaolong takes out another 1000, it will be ten thousand!


    That means Huang Xiaolong will be in the top five!


    The first ten and the first five are different concepts.


    Gu Lingwei unconsciously clenched his right hand.


    Even pan Jue and Wu Yue had their eyes enlarged a lot.


    Compared with the tension of the three masters and disciples, Huang Xiaolong looks calm and takes out a batch of red fire spirit beads from the Shura ring again.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong really took out a thousand red fire spirit beads from the Shura ring again, the three masters and disciples had atrial fibrillation. He was surprised, but at the same time, he didn''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong, he can collect 10000 Red Fire Spirit beads!


    Gu Lingwei smiles on his face, looks at Huang Xiaolong and nods his head. His eyes are soft again.


    This boy is really a surprise to him. It seems that his previous worries are unnecessary.


    "It''s still the old ancestor Yingming." Gu Lingwei was pleased.


    However, the statistician of yuanxiangzong, who had not been counted for a long time, looked dazed. Huang Xiaolong frowned and said, "elder Su Taishang, can you count?"


    Su Bei, the elder of yuan xiangzong, came back to his senses. He gave Huang Xiaolong a complicated look in his eyes, took a deep breath, nodded and yelled, "ten thousand!"


    Ten thousand!


    The sound reverberated.


    Many inner disciples of manshenzong even cheered.


    Huang Xiaolong is an inner disciple of manshenzong. The higher the rank, the brighter their faces will be.


    After a little pause, everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong again, and Gu Lingwei''s eyes are burning.


    Can Huang Xiaolong get another thousand?


    The disciple of the great whale sect who reached 10000 is 1632. If Huang Xiaolong takes out another 1000, it will not be the fifth, but the fourth!


    In the eyes of everyone, Huang Xiaolong once again took out a batch of red fire spirit beads.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong again take out that batch of red fire spirit bead, all people are in a daze.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong took out this batch of red fire spirit beads, not one thousand, but two thousand! Two thousand of them!


    All felt that the atrial beat seemed to slow down, and the breathing was somewhat disordered.


    12000!


    Exactly 12000!


    There was a disciple of yuan xiangzong, which was 1113.


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong third in the ranking?!


    Third!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Gu Lingwei burst out laughing and couldn''t help but say, "OK, OK!"


    He really didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s surprise was so big that he could be ranked third! This was before him, but he did not dare to expect it.


    Pan Jue and Wu Yue, hearing Gu Lingwei''s laughter, come to their senses. Naturally, their faces are not so good-looking. Pan Ju, who originally had a warm smile on Huang Xiaolong at the beginning, completely lost his smile. As for Wu Yue, his face was even more ugly. If fan yuan was still alive, he might be the first one in this trial.


    But now, the whale clan does not even have a top three!


    Huang Xiaolong saw that Su Bei, the elder of yuanxiangzong''s statistics, was standing there again in a daze. After a long time of no statistics, Huang Xiaolong could not help but remind him again. Then he woke up in surprise and called out, "12000 pieces."


    Seeing pan Jue and Wu Yue''s more and more ugly faces, Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself and again takes out a batch of red fire spirit beads from the Shura ring.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong took out two thousand red fire beads!


    Even the wind seemed to be quiet.


    All of them didn''t believe it.


    "Fourteen thousand!" This time, Su Bei, the elder of the yuan xiangzong, who was counted, exclaimed.


    Up to now, in addition to Zhao Wuya''s 18165, the highest is Huang Xiaolong.


    The third ranked disciple of the yuan xiangzong is only more than 13000.


    Gu Lingwei is even more heartily laughing. If not for all the people present, considering the image of the leader of the school, he even wants to rush up and hug Huang Xiaolong for a hard kiss.


    But pan Jue and Wu Yue looked ugly again.


    When Gu Lingwei laughs, Huang Xiaolong takes out another batch of red fire spirit beads.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and their faces were incredible, as if they had seen a ghost.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong took out this batch of red fire spirit beads, which is actually 4000!


    Pan Jue and Wu Yue have the same face, which is hard to believe.


    18000!


    Huang Xiaolong has collected 18000 red fire beads!


    How could that be possible!


    You know, the red fire spirit beads are scattered in every corner of the ice soul ruins. It is not luck to collect these red fire spirit beads.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the sensing range, so the more naturally collected.Therefore, collecting the number of red fire beads means the strength of a disciple.


    Zhao Wuya, the combat power is comparable to the middle of the fourth stage of the God. Does Huang Xiaolong also have it?!


    Zhao Wuya, on the other side, had seen Huang Xiaolong take out 14000 red fire spirit beads, which were just below him, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong could have collected more than 14000 red fire spirit beads, which could not exceed 15000, and could not threaten to win his first prize.


    But now!


    Zhao Wuya''s face was ugly and his heart was beating wildly.


    If Huang Xiaolong takes out, even if there are only 200 red fire spirit beads, then the first one this time is Huang Xiaolong!


    Pan Jue, yuan xiangzong''s disciples and the elders of the supreme emperor were obviously aware of the problem. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and held their breath.


    Manshenzong and the great whale sect are the same.


    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei are all sweaty and tense.


    Gu Lingwei also stopped laughing, nervous.


    Huang Xiaolong took another batch of red fire spirit beads from the Shura ring and said, "this is the last batch of red fire spirit beads." This is indeed the last batch, only 932.


    Looking at the 932 red fire spirit beads that Huang Xiaolong finally took out, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei''s mind resounded and blank.


    Pan Jue''s eyes burst out with frightful cold.


    Gu Lingwei''s body suddenly flashed and came to Huang Xiaolong''s side. He laughed and patted Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder: "good, Huang Xiaolong. This time back, manshenzong will greatly reward you."


    "No way!" At this time, Zhao Wuya suddenly screamed and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "he can''t collect so many red fire spirit beads. Huang Xiaolong, I have the mid-term fighting power of the fourth level of the God of heaven. Are you stronger than me? I don''t believe it


    Gu Lingwei sneered. He was too lazy to pay attention to Zhao Wuya and looked at Pan Jue: "master pan, this statistics result is seen by everyone. If you let your disciples make noise here again and disturb the test statistics, don''t blame me to discipline your disciples for you!"


    Pan Jue took a deep breath, opened his mouth to drink back Zhao Wuya. Then he went forward, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said indifferently, "Huang Xiaolong, you killed so many disciples of Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong this time? Including fan yuan and Wang Dafeng! "


    Yuan xiangzong and the great whale master all brush together to look at Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    All the masters and disciples of manshenzong were nervous.


    All of a sudden, the sword was in a state of tension.


    Just then, suddenly, Gu Lingwei sneered: "Pan Jue, what evidence do you have to prove that Wang Dafeng and fan yuan were killed by Huang Xiaolong? I also said that Wang Dafeng and fan yuan were killed by you Yuan Xiang Zong Zhao Wuya? You Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong have lost many disciples. Don''t I have dead disciples of man Shenzong? "


    Zhao Wuya also just came out, not long before he knew that Wang Dafeng and fan yuan were dead. Now he heard Gu Lingwei say that they were killed by him. He was so anxious and angry that when he was about to start arguing, he was stopped by Pan Jue.


    Pan Jue suddenly showed a smile and said with a smile, "Lord Gu is laughing. I just asked casually. Why should I be nervous?" Speaking of this, he looked at Su Bei, the elder of yuan xiangzong, and said, "continue to count."


    "Yes, Lord." Northern Jiangsu should be respectful.


    Soon, the scores of the other two disciples of the manshenzong with more than 5000 red fire beads were also counted.


    The first ten results of the three inner disciples'' trial were released.


    Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the trial with 18932 pieces.


    Zhao Wuya finally won the second place.


    Third and fourth are the other two xiangzong disciples.


    The fifth is the disciple of the great whale sect.


    In addition to Huang Xiaolong, there is a man Shenzong disciple into the top ten, which is just the tenth.


    Although only two of the three inner disciples got into the top ten, Gu Lingwei kept laughing and never closed his mouth.


    As for Pan Jue, Wu and Yue did not look so good.


    Then, he began to count the results of more than 3000 disciples.


    There were more than 1400 disciples of over 3000.


    When the list of the top 100 disciples came out, Gu Lingwei was filled with laughter, because 53 disciples of man Shenzong actually entered the top 10. This result was the same as Huang Xiaolong''s winning the first place, which surprised everyone.


    Only Huang Xiaolong knows the specific reason. That is because he killed Wang Dafeng and other disciples who could have entered the first 100 Yuan Xiang sect and many later disciples of the third level of the God of heaven.


    Now that the trial is over, Gu Lingwei does not stay much. He greets pan Jue and Wu Yue with a smile, and then leads the man Shenzong people to leave the Wufeng mountains.


    As for the reward of the first 100 disciples of the three schools, they will return to their respective sects, and their ancestors will preside over and reward them respectively.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong follow Gu Lingwei to leave, pan Jue and Wu Yue both twinkle in their eyes and flash the cold light from time to time. I don''t know what they are thinking about.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others rush back to manshenzong.


    In the Ninth Heaven palace of xuantiefeng, Cao Feng screamed angrily to the female core disciples in the hall: "what are you doing? I didn''t expect that cow ate my magic spirit! Kill that damn thing for me! Kill it


    It''s a magic divinity, but she spent tens of millions of dollars in the auction a few days ago to buy a divinity which is the peak of the ten steps of God.


    Originally, she was going to extract the magic power to refine the magic elixir. Unexpectedly, she was sneaked into the cave by the damned cow and devoured the magic spirit!


    "Elder martial sister Cao Feng, this green cow seems to be Huang Xiaolong''s favorite." One of the core female disciples of manshenzong hesitated for a moment and advised, "in my opinion, should we report this matter to the Supreme Master Cao Yang first, and then?"


    On hearing this, Cao Feng angrily called, "Huang Xiaolong! What about Huang Xiaolong! I am Chen Hao''s woman. Am I still afraid of his little inner disciple! Is it that his sitting pet has eaten up my spirit, and I will swallow it as if it had not happened? "


    The core female disciples said in silence.


    Cao Feng Leng hum: "and this time, I heard that Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong were going to kill him. Now, he must have died in the ice soul ruins space!"


    The several core female disciples heard the speech, and their worries disappeared completely, and they launched a siege to the Golden Horn calf.


    However, to the surprise and surprise of those core female disciples, Huang Xiaolong''s humble sitting pet calf is extremely powerful. Half an hour later, several people still can''t stand this calf.


    Several people, but they are all masters in the early stage of the fifth level of God.


    Cao Feng was surprised at the same time, but also angry: "a few waste, even a calf can not clean up!" Finish saying, draw out the fire phoenix sword, suddenly a sword to the Golden Horn calf a stab.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the air waves are rolling. The surrounding mountain walls are blown by the sword Qi and turn into powder one after another.


    Cao Feng is the sixth level of the God of heaven. Although it is only the early stage of the sixth level, Cao Feng''s strength is far from that of the previous core female disciples.


    When the golden horn was little Newton, he was struck by his sword Qi.


    It''s just a little blood on the ox''s back.


    The blood of cattle is purplish red, twinkling with strange thunder.


    Golden Horn calf hide is very strong in defense. Although the opponent''s sword spirit didn''t really hurt him, he just broke some cattle, but he still felt hot and painful. He could not help opening his mouth and raising his head with a "moo" cry. The huge waves rolled and the sound roared through the air.If you are familiar with golden horn calf, you will know that this little guy is angry.


    See its double corner lightning flash, golden light moving, countless purple thunder water from it, spread, devastating thunder force to Cao Fengji female impact.


    At this time, in Chen Hao''s cultivation cave, a disciple of tianlonghui reported to him the results of the three inner disciples'' trial.


    Hearing the result, Chen Hao couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You, what do you say, say it again!" He stood up with staring eyes. His face was unbelievable. Just this day, the disciples of dragon Association told him that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the three trials?!


    "President, I just got the news that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the three inner disciples'' trial." The disciple of tianlonghui dare not conceal it.


    Chen Hao''s face changed greatly. Huang Xiaolong didn''t die. Not only did he not die, but he also won the first place in the three inner disciples'' test!


    "What about Zhao Wuya? Do all the disciples of yuanxiangzong and Jujing sect eat excrement? So many little dragons can''t be killed! Let Huang Xiaolong win the first prize Chen Hao, regardless of his image, roared angrily.


    The disciple of tianlonghui was so quiet that he didn''t dare to talk to him.


    After a long time, Chen Hao tried to suppress his anger and unwillingness. He asked the Tianlong disciple, "when will Huang Xiaolong and the patriarch come back?"


    "I''ll be back in Mani in an hour." The disciple of the Tianlong Association said cautiously, "president, in fact, even if Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the three trials, he will certainly not be your opponent when the chief disciple competes in the arena ten years later!"


    Chen Hao''s face looked better when he heard the speech.


    As the disciples of the Dragon Association said, even if Huang Xiaolong really won the first place in the three trials and his strength was improved, there would be no threat to him at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong followed Gu Lingwei and others back to the man Shenzong.


    After returning to manshenzong, Gu Lingwei asked Huang Xiaolong, all his disciples and the elder Taishang to disperse. Tomorrow, manshenzong held a reward ceremony for the three inner door trials.


    However, before leaving, Gu Lingwei said to Huang Xiaolong with a warm smile: "go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow, manshenzong will hold the reward discussion of three inner door trials. Then, you can make a condition to me and my grandfather. As long as I and my grandfather can do it, I will do it for you."


    All the disciples of manshenzong, the supreme elder, were shocked, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with envy.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "thank you


    The little dragon was silent for a while.


    Who is Gu Lingwei?


    A condition for the patriarch and the ancestor of the man God sect!


    This is something that many families, forces and powerful people can''t ask for in cangyun island. Huang Xiaolong''s reaction is too calm.


    Gu Lingwei sees that Huang Xiaolong is not at ease at all. He shakes his head and laughs helplessly.


    In fact, when Huang Xiaolong got the treasure of zhenyuzong, he wanted the spiritual pulse to have the spiritual pulse and the miraculous medicine to have the miraculous medicine. He really did not take Gu Lingwei''s conditions into consideration.


    Did he ask Gu Lingwei and LV Zhuo for ten Sanpin spiritual pulse, and they gave Huang Xiaolong ten Sanpin spiritual pulse? Although they were the patriarch and ancestor of the man God sect, they were afraid that they could not bring out ten third grade spiritual pulse.


    After the crowd dispersed, Gu Lingwei did not go back to his cave, but flew directly to the old ancestor Lu Zhuo''s cave. Naturally, he was in a hurry to report the three inner door trials to his ancestor.


    Huang Xiaolong went back to shishifeng temple.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with that little girl." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although he hasn''t seen him for three months, he still misses this little guy.


    However, after returning to Jishen palace, he searched every corner of the temple and all around. Huang Xiaolong did not see the shadow of the Golden Horn calf. He could not help frowning.


    Where''s this little guy?


    When Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, he saw many disciples of Manshen sect flying to xuantiefeng.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and flew to stop an inner disciple.


    Seeing that someone stopped him suddenly, the inner disciple was upset. He suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, made his forehead cold sweat, flattered him and said, "it''s senior brother Huang. What''s your order?"


    "I ask you, what happened there?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Although xuantiefeng is not far away from Shishi peak, xuantiefeng has a large array of bans of manshenzong, which can block all divine consciousness. Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness can not find out the inner situation.


    "It''s said that a cow ate the magic spirit bought by senior sister Cao Feng of xuantiefeng. Now elder martial sister Cao Feng and many disciples of Tianlong association are killing that cow." The inner disciple quickly replied, "let''s go and watch the fun."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    A cow?


    It looks like the Golden Horn calf.


    Otherwise, it could not have happened.


    And the Golden Horn calf is fond of eating divinity.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, the inner disciple did not dare to open his mouth, nor did he dare to leave. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and turned into a sword, breaking through the sky, and the direction was xuantiefeng.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong also went to xuantiefeng, the inner disciple was stunned.


    He is concerned about the safety of the Golden Horn calf, so Huang Xiaolong flies with all his strength.


    Some of the flying disciples only saw a flash of sword light around them. When they came back to their senses, the sword light had disappeared.


    The sharp sword waves make all the disciples'' robes ring in disorder.


    All the disciples were shocked.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to xuantiefeng.


    As soon as he fell on xuantiefeng, Huang Xiaolong heard the "moo" call and sensed the destructive thunder force constantly coming.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the Golden Horn calf''s moderate voice, he can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that little girl has not been hurt.


    As long as it''s okay, that''s fine!


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the nine heavenly palace of xuantiefeng.


    When he arrived, he saw that many core disciples and some inner disciples of manshenzong had been gathered around.


    And a good-looking female disciple holding the fire phoenix sword is attacking the Golden Horn calf.


    Only the left branch of Golden Horn calf retreated to the right.


    Although the Golden Horn calf''s defense is good, it is still a lot worse than the strong one at the beginning of the sixth level of the God. If the purple thunder water around its body did not protect it from most of the sword Qi, it would have been seriously injured or even cocked its tail.


    "Stop it." When Huang Xiaolong arrives, he drinks in a deep voice.


    Huang Xiaolong shouts, which makes everyone stunned.


    Everybody turn around.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Many core disciples and inner disciples recognized Huang Xiaolong.


    When the Golden Horn calf sees Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, the cow''s face is happy. After evading Cao Feng''s attack, he dodges to Huang Xiaolong''s side."Girl, are you ok?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf giggled: "it''s OK. Although the strength of this girl is not weak, but she wants to kill me, it''s still a little worse."


    When Cao Feng heard this, her face turned green with anger: "Huang Xiaolong, you have eaten the magic spirit I bought at a high price. Do you still want to protect this animal?"


    Many core disciples and inner disciples were surprised that this cow was Huang Xiaolong''s favorite!


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "how much is it? I''ll pay you. " After all, it''s his own fault, and the Golden Horn calf is OK. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to argue with a woman.


    Cao Feng sneered and sarcastically said, "do you compensate? I bought the magic spirit by 30 million. Can you afford it? "


    Thirty million yuan, even for many big family elders, it''s very difficult for them to come up with it for a while, not to mention Huang Xiaolong, a disciple who has just joined the man God sect.


    However, she said, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and saw that countless God''s coins fell on the open space in front of him, no more, no less than 30 million yuan.


    Cao Feng''s throat was stuck and her pretty face was ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at each other any more. He rides on the Golden Horn calf and leaves.


    However, Cao Feng obviously did not want to "let go" Huang Xiaolong. She angrily said, "do you want to escape? Stop for me. "


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if you want to leave, you can keep the cow." Cao Feng sneered: "let me kill this animal, this matter will be over."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Cao Feng like an idiot, then pats the Golden Horn calf and leaves.


    When Cao Feng saw that Huang Xiaolong ignored her words, she was a woman of Chen Hao and Miss Cao''s family. She had never been ignored.


    If the other party was not Huang Xiaolong, she would have abandoned it with a sword just now, which would have been so polite.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t die in the three trials, she didn''t think much about it. She suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong in the back: "Huang Xiaolong, you want to die!"


    It''s better to slow down at the end of the next two days www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    When the disciples around saw that Cao Feng, regardless of the identity of his core disciple, sneaked into Huang Xiaolong''s back, he frowned and exclaimed, "be careful!"


    However, many of the disciples of the Dragon Society were gloating.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, he is only relative to his inner disciples.


    Cao Feng is at the beginning of the sixth stage of the God of heaven. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can''t escape Cao Feng''s sword.


    Just when the disciples of Tianlong association thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be stabbed by Cao Feng with a sword and fell to the ground seriously, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head and didn''t look at it. Instead, he was just a fan.


    A clear "pa" sound sounded.


    Cao Feng screamed and fell to the sky. The whole person fell on a huge stone in the distance, which broke into countless pieces of gravel.


    The fire phoenix sword, inserted upside down from high altitude, just reached Cao Feng''s neck. If it deviated a little bit, it would pierce his neck.


    "What?"


    All the disciples of manshenzong were shocked, stupid and shocked.


    Some of the disciples who were coming to see the excitement stopped in the air, and they almost fell down from the sky.


    The air flow in the space is weird.


    All the people looked at Cao Feng who fell there, and saw that his left face was swollen, and his five fingerprints were clear and red.


    The crowd took a breath and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Is this Huang Xiaolong''s real strength?


    One slap, unexpectedly fan Feitian God at the beginning of the sixth level!


    Cao Feng lay down on the gravel, her mind was a little shaken. She felt the burning pain on her left face. She couldn''t remember what was going on. She shook her head and finally came to her senses.


    After waking up, she touched her left face and cried angrily, glaring at Huang Xiaolong: "you dare to hit me, you dare to hit my face!" Anger in the heart, killing like ten thousand years of volcano general burst out.


    How many years, the first time, the first time someone hit her, hit her face!


    "Girl, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to each other any more and flies on the Golden Horn calf.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong wants to "escape", Cao Feng pulls out the fire phoenix sword next to him, and suddenly cuts at Huang Xiaolong with a sword.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you die for me!" Cao Feng shrieked.


    The sword spirit is fierce, countless fire and Phoenix fly out, and the sound of Phoenix is shocking.


    This sword contains the intention of killing in his heart. Its power is much stronger than before.


    Even some of the disciples who watched from afar were startled to retreat.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees that he is merciful, the other party is still pestering and attacking. When his eyes are cold, he turns his head and doesn''t fly up. He also leaves with one hand.


    However, this time, he used a few times more strength than just now.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s one hand, the countless fire phoenixes were shot to pieces one after another. Then, under Cao Feng''s frightened eyes, the palm strength was like a huge mountain, hitting his right face.


    Cao Feng only felt a slight crack on her face. Like before, the whole person fell to his feet. This time, he fell higher and flew farther, directly hitting the Ninth Heaven palace. The palace was forbidden to crack.


    All the disciples saw that his right face was completely deformed, his bone was sunken, his mouth was crooked, his nose was tilted, and two front teeth were broken.


    Originally, Cao Feng''s beauty was among the female disciples of manshenzong, but now, how ugly you want to be.


    All the disciples were cold.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the fire phoenix sword from the sky down, Cao Feng vaguely watched the fire phoenix sword from the high altitude to his lower body, scared to death white.


    "Zheng" rang.


    Fire phoenix sword inserted in the middle of its crotch, only a little bit.


    Even so, she was so scared that she began to urinate and wet the floor.


    It''s wet!


    Many of the male students were staring at it.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong patted the Golden Horn calf and left xuantiefeng.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s departure, none of the tianlonghui disciples dare to step forward and stop him, even some tianlonghui disciples with the strength in the later stage of the sixth level of the God of heaven.


    Cao Feng lies there, even when Huang Xiaolong leaves.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was riding a golden horn calf back to shishifeng temple, Gu Lingwei reported to Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of manshenzong, about the three internal trials.


    After knowing that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the three inner door trials, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of manshenzong, was shocked with laughter: "good, good! This kid really surprised me


    Originally, he only thought that Huang Xiaolong could be the top ten.


    Gu Lingwei said with a smile: "there will be three trial reward ceremonies tomorrow. I have promised to let Huang Xiaolong make a condition."


    Lu Zhuo said with a smile: "how can one condition work? It''s too few. When the time comes, we can ask him to raise two. In addition to the previous three trials, we should also give Huang Xiaolong a big reward!"


    "Yes, grandfather." Gu Lingwei said with a smile. Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment and said, "fan yuan died during the three trials. Now, Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong suspect that Huang Xiaolong killed him."LV Zhuo was surprised: "do you mean that Huang Xiaolong''s real combat power has the late stage of the fourth stage of the God?"


    Gu Lingwei nodded and took a deep breath: "I''m afraid it is. Although it hasn''t been confirmed yet, Huang Xiaolong will be able to win the first place in the three trials. I''m afraid he does have the late combat power of the fourth level of the God of heaven!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong has been a member of the manshenzong for less than three years, it is hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong has the fighting power of the fourth level of the God of heaven in the later stage. However, if it is not, it can not be explained that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the three trials.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the boy outside LV Zhuo''s cave rushed in in in panic and reported: "ancestor, patriarch, just came the news that Huang Xiaolong and Cao Feng had a fight!"


    LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are surprised.


    "This Cao Feng, relying on her identity, is more and more indifferent to the rules of man Shenzong!" Gu Lingwei angrily: "knowing that Huang Xiaolong is a talented disciple in the eyes of his ancestors, he dares to attack Huang Xiaolong!"


    LV Zhuo asked the boy, "did Huang Xiaolong get hurt? Is it serious? "


    Gu Lingwei also stares at the boy.


    If Huang Xiaolong is seriously injured, Cao Feng must be severely punished.


    "Yes, it was Cao Feng who was seriously injured!" The boy couldn''t say.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are in a daze, but they can''t believe it.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Lingwei asked again.


    "I heard that it was Cao Feng who attacked Huang Xiaolong secretly. Instead, Huang Xiaolong slapped Huang Xiaolong and made his face deformed." The boy didn''t dare to hide it.


    LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were shocked and shocked.


    Cao Feng, a strong man in the early days of the sixth stage of the God of heaven, was slapped twice by Huang Xiaolong, and his face was deformed?!


    What is the concept?


    Huang Xiaolong, is there a peak in the sixth stage of the God? Sixth stage later strength?!


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are in a state of mind.


    How could it be!


    "Ancestor, Lord." The boy saw LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. They didn''t speak for a long time, so they called out anxiously.


    Cao Feng is Chen Hao''s woman. Now she is seriously injured. This is a big event. Chen Hao will be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    After hearing the boy''s call, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei came back to their senses. However, their hearts were still shocked. They still couldn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could hurt Cao Feng at the beginning of the sixth stage of the God of heaven!


    "Laozu, Huang Xiaolong, his spirit, can''t he?" Gu Lingwei took a deep breath and said in surprise.


    Last time, when Huang Xiaolong defeated Wang Dafeng and showed his amazing strength, he suspected that Huang Xiaolong''s spirit was not only the first rank of King level, but LV Zhuo explained that it should be the reason why Huang Xiaolong swallowed many chaotic miracles.


    Well, that barely makes sense.


    But this time?


    Huang Xiaolong even defeated Cao Feng at the beginning of the sixth stage of the God of heaven! At the beginning of the sixth level of God! Even if he swallows more chaotic elixir, Huang Xiaolong can''t practice so amazing, right?!


    Lu Zhuo could not help doubting. Did he really make a mistake when he tested Huang Xiaolong''s divinity?


    "Go, pass on my order and let Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao come to my cave." Lu Zhuo ordered the boy.


    "Yes, grandfather." The boy respectfully accepted the order and then turned away.


    At this time, the news that Huang Xiaolong slapped Cao Feng, like a hurricane, soon spread among the disciples of man Shenzong.


    "I heard that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the three internal trials. As soon as he came back, he turned Cao fengna''s women into pig heads. He heard that his facial bones had been broken, and his mouth was crooked. He wanted to be as ugly as he could be. Anyone who saw it would feel like vomiting."


    "Cao Feng, who is a woman of Chen Hao and Miss Cao''s family, often bullies our disciples. Now, the cycle of geomantic omen has finally turned to her!"


    "However, Cao Feng is at the beginning of the sixth stage of the God of heaven. Huang Xiaolong fans her into a pig''s head. What strength does that have? The later stage of the sixth order of the gods? How long did Huang Xiaolong join us? It''s horrible! Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent is more than the first rank of King level! "


    Manshenzong everywhere, are crazy excited to talk about Huang Xiaolong.


    Some say that Huang Xiaolong''s divinity is the top level of the king level, some say that it is the first stage of the emperor level!


    Some even said that Huang Xiaolong has 3000 special deities, ranking first in the heavenly way!


    Some say that Huang Xiaolong has swallowed countless chaotic spirits.


    Inside the nine heavenly palace of xuantiefeng.


    Chen Hao looked at the woman lying in front of him with a gloomy face! His woman!


    Cao Yang is also killing.


    He is the supreme elder of manshenzong, but Cao Feng, his favorite granddaughter, was seriously injured by a small disciple of Manshen sect!


    After some treatment, Cao Feng still had a swollen nose and a blue face, especially those two front teeth, which could not be filled back.


    Huang Xiaolong''s supreme divine power shattered his whole meridians. To restore his whole meridians, we must find the legendary xumai fruit. However, it is hard to find it for ever.


    "Chen Hao, grandfather, I''m going to kill that dog!" Cao Feng lies on the bed, pretty face ferocious, hoarse way: "I want to break him into pieces!"


    Chen Hao did not speak.


    Cao YANGCHONG drowned and said, "don''t worry, my grandfather will surely kill Huang Xiaolong and relieve your hatred for you!"


    Chen Hao turns to come out of the outer hall, his fists clenched and his eyes shot.


    "What are you going to do?" Cao Yang followed him out and said.


    Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled: "we still underestimated this boy. It seems that I should not have promised this boy the battle of the chief disciple after 12 years." Speaking of this, he sneered, "but it''s not too late."


    Cao Yang''s eyes were cold: "that boy is definitely more than the king level God. Now it''s only three years. He can defeat Cao Feng. If he grows up at such a terrible speed in nine years, he will be able to defeat you. No wonder he dared to challenge you at the beginning. However, if he has been in the manshenzong for nine years, we can''t do it!"


    Chen Hao sneered: "don''t use our hands, fan yuan. Isn''t wang Dafeng dead in the ruins of ice spirit? Now, Huang Xiaolong shows such amazing strength. Then, the murderer is definitely him. We will spread the news, and Yuan xiangzong and Jujing Zong will never let him go. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed with gold: "at the beginning, Zhao Chenyuan sent his disciple Chen Wenyuan to pursue Huang Xiaolong. I thought it was Huang Xiaolong who had a master behind his death. Now it seems that he killed Chen Wenyuan!"


    At this time, the two men saw the boy under LV Zhuo''s seat come in, and then pass on LV Zhuo''s lingfu and ask Chen Hao to go with him to see LV Zhuo.


    Lu Zhuo orders Chen Hao to follow the boy to LV Zhuo''s cave.


    Only when he came to LV Zhuo''s cave, Chen Hao found that not only the patriarch Gu Lingwei was there, but also Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong!


    When he saw Huang Xiaolong, Chen Hao''s idea of killing flashed away.


    "Ancestor, Lord." Chen Hao restrained his intention of killing, and went on the ritual.


    Lu Zhuo nodded and let it rise.


    "Chen Hao, you should have guessed what I asked you to come here today." Lu Zhuo pondered.


    Chen Hao frowned, took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "please rest assured that Chen Hao will take the clan''s interests as the most important thing, and will not fail to live up to the great expectations of the ancestor and the patriarch."LV Zhuo nodded: "Huang Xiaolong and you are both the most evil geniuses in the hundred thousand years of my manshenzong. I hope you can shake hands and make peace. The past friendship and resentment between the two of you is over."


    Chen Hao lowered his head and said respectfully, "yes, ancestor."


    Huang Xiaolong should also be.


    After a while, Lu Zhuo asks Chen Hao to retreat, while Huang Xiaolong stays.


    Looking at Chen Hao''s leaving figure, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei look at each other and sigh in their hearts. Naturally, they can see that although Chen Hao agrees on the surface, he will not give up like this.


    After Chen Hao left, LV Zhuo turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His always cold face showed a brilliant, kind smile, and his eyes were even softer: "Huang Xiaolong, come here."


    Huang Xiaolong comes to LV Zhuo according to Yan, knowing that LV Zhuo is only afraid to re test his divinity again.


    Sure enough, LV Zhuo put out his arm, and ancient magic power poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body and mind.


    "This, this is!" Lu Zhuo was shocked, then excited and incoherent.


    Gu Lingwei was surprised to see his father''s excited expression. Was Huang Xiaolong''s spirit really more than the first rank of king?


    "King, King level, King level, King level, top level deity!" For a long time, LV zhuocai shuddered.


    King level and top level deity!


    Gu Lingwei''s mind was shocked, shocked, ecstatic, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divinity is the top rank of King level! King level top step! It is the king level top step that has never appeared on cangyun island for thousands of years!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. The king level top level divinity he transformed was originally killed in the lower bound of the hell ghost emissary of the refining ghost gate. It is called Biying divinity.


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s three tripod deities and Chen Hao''s Jinbing divinity, the Biying divinity ranks 1099 among hundreds of thousands of deities. It is no wonder that LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are so excited and out of tune.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were very excited when they knew that Huang Xiaolong''s spirit was the king''s top rank. LV Zhuo even hugged Huang Xiaolong hard, patted Huang Xiaolong on the back, and burst into laughter: "it''s heaven. I''m a God. Heaven is a god!"


    Naturally, they knew what it meant to be a demon genius at the top of a king''s rank.


    King level top rank, even in the land of creation, such a super big school, is also a rare genius!


    Huang Xiaolong''s back hurt after being photographed by LV Zhuo, and he can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t conjure up the spirit of the demon Su of the ancient demon family in the lower world just now. Otherwise, he would be a high-ranking emperor, just afraid to frighten LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei to death!


    For a long time, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei slowly suppressed their excitement. However, they were so excited that they could not suppress their excitement. Their eyes at Huang Xiaolong completely changed.


    It''s like looking at a rare treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong boasts that he is not thin skinned, but he is also regarded as "shy" by the two people.


    However, after being excited, LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei could not help wondering. Previously, LV Zhuo personally tested Huang Xiaolong''s divinity, which was clearly the three tripod divinity of the first king level, but this time, how could it be the Biying divinity at the top of the king level?!


    When Huang Xiaolong sees the two people''s expressions, he knows that they are confused.


    At this time, a vast dragon power emanated from Huang Xiaolong, and the congenital dragon Yuan swept all corners of the hall like a huge wave.


    "This, yes!" Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are shocked again.


    "Is it the Yuan Dragon Spirit in the special spirit body?" LV Zhuo''s tongue trembled up and down.


    Yuanlong shenti!


    Gu Lingwei''s mind was full of thunder. His eyes widened, his hands, feet and buttocks trembled together: "it''s 3000 special physique, ranking the fourth of Yuanlong shenti!"


    Although it is said that after the divine level, the divine talent is the most important, but the spirit body is also important. The stronger the spirit body, the greater the assistance to the divinity.


    However, the divine world is vast, with 10 billion family members, it is difficult to find a special constitution, let alone the fourth ranked Yuanlong shenti like Huang Xiaolong!


    Now, knowing that Huang Xiaolong still has the Yuan Dragon Spirit body, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are excited again.


    Yuan Dragon Spirit body!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body has the blue shadow divinity of the king''s level and the assistance of the Yuan Dragon''s body, which is definitely the strongest talent under the emperor level!


    Previously, they wondered that even if Huang Xiaolong had the green shadow divinity at the top of the king level, he could not practice so fast. Now, they know that Huang Xiaolong still has Yuan Dragon Spirit body!


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Lu Zhuo was so excited that his chin and beard sprawled.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "I, the Yuan Dragon God body, can transform and evolve."


    "Can transform and evolve!" Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were shocked and surprised again.


    Doesn''t that mean?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong deity is even comparable to the three special deities in front of him?!


    At the thought of this, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both worked hard to speed up.


    The first three special deities, which are really against the sky, are said to have incredible power.


    Huang Xiaolong then said: "my Yuanlong deity has some special abilities after continuous transformation and evolution. Therefore, last time, ancestor Lu Zhuo tested my divinity and mistakenly thought it was the tripod divinity."


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are suddenly confused.


    In fact, this is what Huang Xiaolong had thought well. If LV Zhuo and Lu Zhuo were confused, they would put the reason on their own Yuanlong spirit body.


    After learning that Huang Xiaolong has a Proterozoic deity that can be transformed and evolved, LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are even more intimate with Huang Xiaolong. Even when they are in the hall, they even ask Huang Xiaolong whether he has a girlfriend or not.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t laugh or cry.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong fled and left LV Zhuo''s cave.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong leave the figure, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are filled with love.


    "Laozu, the battle between Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong, I think I will order Chen Hao to lift it now?" Gu Lingwei.


    LV Zhuo shook his head and pondered: "it''s not necessary. Huang Xiaolong''s challenge to Chen Hao may not be a good thing. It can give him a goal and make him more motivated. On the contrary, he will be beneficial to his growth. With Huang Xiaolong''s King level Biying deity and the transformable yuan dragon spirit, he may have the strength to fight Chen Hao ten years later! Even if they are defeated, they can protect themselves. "


    Gu Lingwei nodded, and suddenly blurted out: "ancestor, do you think that Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong deity has this ability? Can his divinity be more than the king''s top rank?"


    Lu Zhuo was short of breath and his eyes were bright: "you say emperor class?"


    Gu Lingwei is also short of breath, nodding.


    But then Lu Zhuo shook his head and laughed: "we have ten million talents in the world, but it''s impossible to have a terrifying genius in ten million years! Don''t fantasize


    Gu Lingwei was stunned. His breath calmed down and said with a smile: "what the ancestor said is that I have extravagant hopes. How can Huang Xiaolong have the imperial level divinity? It is hard to believe that the king level top rank is already unbelievable."LV Zhuo pondered: "since Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the fourth level of God, he will be directly promoted to the core disciple, and there is no need to arrange task assessment."


    Originally, according to the rules of man Shenzong, inner disciples should not only break through the fourth level of Tianshen, but also complete the assessment task of man Shenzong.


    Now, Lu Zhuo lets Huang Xiaolong pass directly.


    Gu Lingwei nodded.


    "After Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the core disciple, he was given the same power and treatment as the supreme elder." Lu Zhuo said again.


    A core disciple, with the same power and treatment as the supreme elder! This is something that has never happened to man Shenzong.


    Gu Lingwei was stunned and hesitated: "then Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and other people would oppose it."


    After all, now, even Chen Hao only has the same power and treatment as an elder.


    Lu Zhuo waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I will announce the three inner door trial and reward ceremony tomorrow." As the ancestor of manshenzong, LV Zhuo, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei dare not object to his words.


    The next day, the three inner door trial and reward ceremony was held in the square in front of Hongtian hall.


    For the top 100 disciples, the reward was given by the supreme elder Lin Shen, while the top 10 was given by Gu Lingwei. As for Huang Xiaolong, the first one, was given by LV Zhuo.


    All the disciples and elders present at the scene, the elder Taishang watched Huang Xiaolong take the blood essence of the Archaean beast Xuefeng from LV Zhuo''s hand. His eyes were hot.


    It was the essence of the ancient beast Xuefeng. Even if Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and others were the elders of Taishang, they had no chance to swallow it.


    However, when LV Zhuo announced on the spot that Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the core disciple directly and had the same power and treatment as the supreme elder, the public could not help but raise an uproar.


    "Ancestor, this, absolutely not!" Cao Yang could not help but say, "we have never had such a precedent in manshenzong. We can''t break the rules of manshenzong because of a Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Yes, Laozu, although Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the three internal trials, he should not be allowed to have the same power and treatment as the supreme elder!" Zhuang Xuan see Cao Yang speak, also strong courage to persuade the way.


    "Chen Hao is the chief disciple of manshenzong, but now, it is only the elder''s treatment and power." Huang Junfei also stepped forward carefully and said, "how can Huang Xiaolong, a small core disciple, possess more power and treatment than Chen Hao?"


    Other supreme elders who supported Chen Hao also began to oppose and dissuade him.


    Lu Zhuo frowned, and the vastness of his body soared to the sky and said in a cold voice: "rules? Isn''t my word a rule? "


    In the face of LV Zhuo''s terror and pressure, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others are pale, and they kneel down in panic, even saying they dare not.


    "Well, this is settled!" LV Zhuo snorted coldly and said without doubt.


    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others dare not speak again.


    Lu Zhuo turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His cold face suddenly gave a warm smile: "Xiao Long, these two days, you can have a good rest. In two days, I will take you to Taigu temple to practice."


    It''s quite different from just now.


    Huang Xiaolong and Deng Wei, another top ten disciple, should be respectful.


    Then, LV Zhuo asked Huang Xiaolong to make two conditions.


    For these two conditions, Huang Xiaolong asked for a three grade spirit pulse and ten thousand ten rank deities.


    Sanpin spirit pulse is for self-cultivation, and godliness is for chicks.


    Manshenzong may not be able to take out ten Sanpin spirit veins, but one can be easily taken out. Therefore, LV Zhuo gave Huang Xiaolong a third grade spirit pulse and ten thousand ten rank deities.


    After a while, the reward ceremony is over.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Half an hour later, in Chen Hao''s cave, the roar and roar of Chen Hao like a fierce beast came out.


    Chen Hao''s eyes were red with blood, smashing everything in the hall.


    Even the pillars of the main hall were broken by his fist, and the hall was crumbling.


    Chen Xiong and the Deacon disciples of the Tianlong assembly were silent.


    "Lv Zhuo, you old man, I am the chief disciple, who has the power and treatment of the elder. Why can Huang Xiaolong have the power and treatment of the supreme elder?" Chen Hao roared.


    "Why?"


    "By what!"


    Chen Hao was unwilling to roar and reverberate.


    However, no one answered.


    In the hall, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others looked at the crazy Chen Hao, frowned, but then shook their heads. Anyone who was in Chen Hao''s position would lose his mind!


    "Well, you all go down." Cao Yang said to Chen Xiong and other tianlonghui disciples.


    Chen Xiong and others respectfully withdrew from the hall.


    Cao Yang said to Chen Hao: "Lv zhuona announced so today, I''m afraid it''s not just because Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the three internal trials."


    Zhuangxuan pondered: "we have guessed that Huang Xiaolong''s divinity is not only the first rank of King level, but now it seems that LV zhuona has already known Huang Xiaolong''s divinity. Otherwise, he would not have announced the promotion of Huang Xiaolong''s status and power with such a high profile."


    Chen Hao calmed down, his eyes twinkled with venomous snake like cold light.


    "According to my guess, Huang Xiaolong''s divinity is the king''s top rank!" Huang Junfei said.


    "King''s top step!" Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan was shocked.


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Even if it''s not the king''s top, I''m afraid it''s infinitely close to the king''s top." Huang Junfei said in a deep voice: "otherwise, his cultivation could not be so amazing. In my opinion, I''m afraid he still has a special physique, and may even be the special constitution of the top 100."


    "No way?" Cao Yang did not believe: "I don''t believe that boy demon to this extent."


    Chen Hao said in a gloomy way: "the king''s top rank divinity, the top 100 special physique, plus his great fortune and the chaotic elixir, can really explain how terrible his strength has been improved in just a few years!"


    Cao Yangmo said.


    "We can''t let this boy live any longer, or once he grows up, we''ll all die in his hands." Zhuang Xuan worried and his face showed strong killing intention.


    "Huang Xiaolong won''t live long unless he never leaves man Shenzong," Chen Hao said


    Cao Yang suddenly changed his tone and said to zhuangxuan, Huang Junfei: "there are still five months to go before our young master of Cao''s family gets married. At that time, please come to visit us."


    "Mr. Cao, let''s get married naturally." Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei laughed.


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong and we''ll have a good drink."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, when Xiaohong was going to reward the God of the dragon, he took out ten thousand pieces of blood from the God of the heaven God.He took out Xumi mountain, exquisite pagoda, broken soul pearl and prison circle.


    Then ask Jinjiao calf about the origin of Xumi mountain.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that the Golden Horn calf''s cow''s eye is lifted, and he simply replies, "all of them are fake."


    "Fake?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are wide.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "the universe does have Xumi mountain, exquisite pagoda, broken soul pearl and prison circle these chaotic treasures, but each of these chaotic treasures contains the air of chaos, and there is a chaotic innate divine array. What you get, let alone the chaotic gas, does not even have the chaotic waste gas."


    Looking at the four treasures of Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong is disappointed.


    "However, although these four artifacts are not chaotic treasures, they are also imitated and refined by the strong ancient gods, and their power is not weak. Like you, the Xumi divine skill inherited from Xumi mountain, is also very powerful." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    The artifact refined by the ancient gods, which can be obtained by other disciples of manshenzong, may be ecstatic, but it is nothing to Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s just that these four pieces are imitations, so what''s the truth?


    I don''t know what the real power will be?


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the old man he met when he got Xumi mountain. Who is that old man? Is it the incarnation of a strong man in the divine world?


    Then, Huang Xiaolong thinks of Fang Chu of the gate of fortune. He kills Fang Chu''s body, but he doesn''t know what his real identity is in the divine world.


    Two days passed quickly.


    In the past two days, Huang Xiaolong swallowed and refined the ten thousand Shenwei tiger shaped pills, consolidating the initial strength of the fourth level of the God.


    As for the blood essence of the blood Phoenix, Huang Xiaolong plans to come back from the Archean temple and swallow it again.


    It''s not urgent.


    Two days later, Lu Zhuo, the ancestor of manshenzong, took Huang Xiaolong and Deng Wei to Taigu temple.


    The Archean temple is located in the Archean plain where the man God sect, the great whale sect and the Yuan Xiang sect intersect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Originally, it only took about 10 days for Huang Xiaolong to reach the Taigu plain at the speed of three people. However, it was delayed by two days because the ancestors of manshenzong instructed Huang Xiaolong to practice.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, it was 12 days later.


    Yuanxiangzong and the great whale sect have arrived.


    Yuanxiangzong and jujingzong are also led by two ancestors. Yuanxiangzong was a tall and thin old man with dark green eyes. His name was Ren Changhai. However, the ancestor of the great whale clan was a little short and fat, but his eyes were very big. When he looked at people, he was called Zhu Huan.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan looked at Huang Xiaolong almost at the same time. Although both of them covered up very well, Huang Xiaolong could still feel their deep intention to kill him.


    The two people and LV Zhuo said hello with a smile.


    "Brother Lu, is this your disciple Huang Xiaolong? I''ve heard that even Cao Feng, your disciple, is not his opponent. He has only been a member of the manshenzong for three years. He is so gifted, not to mention cangyun Island, which is the position of the gods of all things. " Ren Changhai to Lu Zhuo Dao, eyes floating to Huang Xiaolong.


    LV Zhuo said with a smile: "it''s all false rumors. It''s just a fluke that he won the first place in the three inner door trials."


    Zhu chuckled: "the three inner door trials, there is no fluke said, by strength."


    LV Zhuo laughed and changed his tone: "since we have arrived at the three schools, let''s open the Taigu temple now."


    Two people nod, naturally have no opinion.


    Therefore, the three took Huang Xiaolong''s top ten disciples to Taigu Temple Square.


    Half an hour later.


    They came to the Taikoo Temple Square.


    Huang Xiaolong falls into the Archean Temple Square and looks at the Archean temple which is hundreds of feet high and covers hundreds of miles. This Archean temple is composed of a group of buildings, which are located in a ring.


    Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan walked to the iron gate of Taigu temple.


    The iron gate of the Taigu temple is 50 Zhang high and 20 Zhang wide. It is covered with a lot of forbidden amulets.


    Three people looked at each other, suddenly raised their hands, made a god seal.


    These seals gathered together to form a divine animal pattern, and then printed on the iron gate of the Archean temple.


    Suddenly, the light of the iron gate of Taigu temple, which was closed tightly, flowed. When the light became stronger and stronger, a group of golden lights suddenly burst out. Then, the iron gate slowly opened.


    Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Although they joined hands, they still consumed a lot of their power to open the iron gate of the Taigu temple.


    "Xiao Long, Deng Wei, let''s go in." Lu Zhuo turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and Deng Wei: "remember, when you will understand the monument, you should act according to your ability."


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong should be respectful.


    As Huang Xiaolong was the first in the three inner door trials, LV Zhuo and his disciples advanced to the Taigu temple.


    Looking at LV Zhuo, Huang Xiaolong''s three figures disappear. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan have some chilly eyes.


    Immediately, Ren Changhai led several disciples of yuan xiangzong Zhao Wuya into the Archean temple, and Zhu Huan was the last to enter.


    The iron gate of Taigu Temple closed slowly.


    After Huang Xiaolong followed LV Zhuo into the Taigu temple, he came to a hall. In front of the hall is a long tunnel, about 10 meters wide. On both sides of the tunnel, there are five large rooms on each side, which is exactly ten.


    And in each big room, there are 100 transmission steles.


    On the way, Lu Zhuo and Huang Xiaolong said that each time they understand a monument, they can get a trace of magic power left by the three ancestors.


    "Bruce Lee, you go in." LV Zhuo lets Huang Xiaolong and Deng Wei enter the room.


    Huang Xiaolong was the first in the three trials, so he entered room No. 1, while Deng Wei, who was No. 10, entered room 10.


    As soon as he entered the room, Huang Xiaolong saw the Chuangong steles arranged in front of him like a street lamp. They were made of unknown materials, and they were full of ancient, mysterious and cold atmosphere.


    Every ten meters, there is a stone tablet for transmitting meritorious services. At the end of the last monument is another big iron gate, which leads to nowhere.


    According to LV Zhuo, the big iron gate can only be opened if the one hundredth transmission stele is understood. However, the Taigu temple has stood for thousands of years, and no one has ever been able to understand the 100 steles. Therefore, the big iron gate at the end of the room has never been opened.


    No one knows what''s behind that big iron door.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and walked towards the first monument.


    Each monument is different in size. The first is the smallest and the 100th is the largest.


    The first one is only one meter high, and there are a series of mysterious patterns on it. These mysterious patterns contain the principle of heaven. Huang Xiaolong only looks at it, and he feels his mind is booming. It seems that there are invisible forces coming to him.


    Huang Xiaolong was startled. He quickly gathered his mind, sat down, and urged the power of the three supreme deities. The divine consciousness continued to seep into the monument.Soon, Huang Xiaolong seems to have entered an ethereal state.


    Everything around seems to slow down. Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel all the aura flowing in the deep space.


    With the passage of time, Huang Xiaolong began to shine on the front of the monument. These lights, like a circle of light, poured into Huang Xiaolong, and then completely submerged Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure was sitting there, more and more blurred. Finally, it disappeared, as if it was integrated with the first monument.


    And the mysterious pattern on the first Chuangong stele is brilliant.


    Half a day.


    On the monument, there were bursts of music, such as the roar of beasts, the beating of waves in the sea, the cheering of breeze and the rolling of thunder.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong understood the first monument, Zhao Wuya and others entered their own rooms for enlightenment, while LV Zhuo, Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan and others sat in the hall outside.


    Although the three people sit in silence and wait, they all pay attention to the movement and change of each room.


    All of a sudden, the three people saw that the big iron door of room No. 1 was shining.


    They were surprised.


    When you fully understand a monument, the iron gate will shine.


    Therefore, it means that Huang Xiaolong has already understood the first monument of transmitting merit, and it is less than 10 hours before Huang Xiaolong enters.


    Lu Zhuo touched the rare beard of chin and gave a bright smile.


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were silent.


    In the room, Huang Xiaolong wakes up.


    Looking inside, he found that there seemed to have been some changes in the three supreme deities, but he could not tell where they had changed, and his own divine power had been improved a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the second monument.


    One day later.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the third monument.


    Fourth, fifth.


    Twenty days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the 30th monument.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Outside the hall, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan looked ugly, and their eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Lu Zhuo seemed to be unable to see their ugly faces, and laughed heartily.


    In the past, the first ten disciples had also understood the monument after three internal trials, but the fastest speed to understand the 30th one was 53 days.


    Huang Xiaolong, like Huang Xiaolong, is the only one who can understand the 30th monument in 20 days.


    At this time, Zhao Wuya realized that the 13th stone tablet was just about to pass on merit.


    "Lu Zhuo, it''s too early for you to be happy now." Yuan xiangzong ancestor Ren Changhai listened to LV Zhuo''s harsh laughter and couldn''t help saying: "in front of the 30 Chuangong steles, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of understanding does not mean that he is also fast behind him."


    Zhu Huan also said: "maybe, Huang Xiaolong can only understand the 30th monument of transmitting merit at most."


    In the past, there were some disciples who were very quick to understand the monument, but when they got to the back, they were very slow. Some even stopped at the 30th monument.


    In some cases, the first 30 steles are slow to understand, but after the 31st, they are very fast.


    It is not that the more difficult it is, the more difficult it will be.


    Lu Zhuo said with a smile: "otherwise, let''s have a bet?"


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were stunned.


    "Bet on what? How to bet? "Ren Changhai frowns.


    "I''ll bet you four spirit veins. If I lose, I''ll give you two four spirit veins. If you lose, everyone will give me one." LV Zhuo chuckled: "if Huang Xiaolong can understand the 60th transmission monument in two months, I will win; if Huang Xiaolong can''t understand the 60th transmission monument in two months, I will lose!"


    Now, twenty days have passed, that is to say, if Huang Xiaolong fails to understand the 60th monument in another 40 days, LV Zhuo will lose.


    In two months, it''s impossible to understand the 60 steles of transmitting merit.


    But in view of Huang Xiaolong''s previous performance, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan could not help hesitating.


    You should know that the four grade spirit pulse is not the third grade spirit pulse. Under normal circumstances, a hundred three grade spirit pulse can not be exchanged to get a four grade spirit pulse.


    A few days ago, the three men found a cave left by the ancient strongmen in the fiendish battlefield.


    According to the trial results of the three inner disciples, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan each got a four grade spiritual pulse, and they were extremely precious to this four grade spiritual pulse.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Seeing their hesitation, Lu Zhuo sneered.


    "Well, LV Zhuo, we''ll bet with you. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can understand the 60th monument of merit transmission in two months!" Ren Changhai''s face was fierce and he gnawed his teeth.


    Zhu Huan''s eyes were sharp.


    Lu Zhuo said, without saying anything more, he looked at room No. 1 and paid close attention to the room.


    In fact, Lu Zhuo and the two people bet on each other. Huang Xiaolong can really understand the 60th monument in two months.


    Therefore, after gambling, LV Zhuo also had some regrets and was extremely nervous.


    Those are two four spirit pulse!


    If you lose, it will kill him!


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan pay close attention to Huang Xiaolong''s room.


    The day passed and there was no movement.


    At this time, the big iron gate in room 2 was shining, which meant that Zhao Wuya had already understood the 13th Monument and began to understand the 14th one.


    Another day passed, and there was still no movement in room one.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong still can''t understand the 30th monument of transmitting merit!


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan saw this, but their smiles gradually became bright.


    "Lu Zhuo, I said it was too early for you to be happy. "Ren Changhai laughed a lot:" now two days later, Huang Xiaolong still can''t understand the 30th transmission monument. If it goes on like this, not to mention the 60, he can''t even understand 40 Chuangong steles in two months! "


    " haha, do you take those two four spirit pulse with you? "Zhu said with a smile," then don''t shirk that it''s not on your body. "


    LV Zhuo didn''t open his mouth. Looking at room 1, which was still quiet, Lu Zhuo could not help clenching his fists.


    Three days later, there was still no movement in room one.


    Lu Zhuo was full of remorse and disappointment.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong still can''t understand the 30th monument!


    As Ren Changhai said, in two months, Huang Xiaolong was afraid that he could not understand the 40th monument.


    When Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan saw that Huang Xiaolong''s room No. 1 remained motionless for three days, they couldn''t help laughing even more. They talked happily.


    At this time, Zhao Wuya also understood the fourteenth Monument and began to understand the fifteenth.


    The fourth day, finally, there has been no movement in room 1, the light of the big iron door flow.


    Lu Zhuo shook his head.


    Four days later, Huang Xiaolong could only comprehend the 40th monument within two months.Ren Changhai saw this and said with a smile, "Lu Zhuo, don''t be discouraged. Maybe Huang Xiaolong will understand a monument of transmitting merit one day and reproduce a miracle."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Maybe I''ll learn one in the next half day." Zhu Huan said with a smile.


    There is no doubt that they are sarcastic.


    Half a day.


    Suddenly, room one was shining again.


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were stunned.


    This?!


    Then, after another half day, the light in room one flowed again.


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan both have round eyes.


    Lu Zhuo''s eyes widened and he could not believe it.


    Next, almost every half day, the light in room 1 flowed.


    In less than 10 days, Huang Xiaolong, with a terrifying speed, realized the 50th monument.


    Lu Zhuo''s smile gradually brightened.


    Ren Changhai''s face was ugly: "Lv Zhuo, don''t be too happy too soon. Now it''s only the 50th monument to transmit meritorious service. There are only 25 days left. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can understand ten more steles in 25 days!"


    Ren Changhai''s words, as if fulfilled in general, a day later, room No. 1 unexpectedly did not move.


    Two days later, in Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan, they thought that Huang Xiaolong would be the same as last time, and that it would be four days before they could understand a transmission monument. Suddenly, the light in room 1 began to flow.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong comprehends a monument of merit transmission every two days, or a little more than two days.


    On the 59th day, which is two months away, and one day later, Huang Xiaolong began to understand the 61st monument.


    Looking at the light flowing on the big iron door of room No. 1, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan have both eyes full of reluctance, anger, hatred and regret.


    "Two, take out the spirit pulse of Sipin." Lu Zhuo said with a smile, "don''t tell me that it''s not on your body."


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan have convulsions.


    At this time, in the room, Huang Xiaolong sits in front of the 61st transmission monument, his whole body is full of light, and behind him, the shadow of black and blue dragons appears.


    (I''m extremely depressed. In the morning, the hard disk is broken, and all the information of the computer is gone, and the invincible data has to be reorganized)


    in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Compared with two months ago, Huang Xiaolong''s breath is much stronger.


    Two months ago, when he entered the Taigu temple, Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the early stage of the fourth stage of the God of heaven. But now, he has reached the peak of the fourth stage of the God of heaven!


    If Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan and others knew, they would be horrified.


    In the past, some disciples have also understood the 61st stone tablet of transmitting meritorious power. However, with the improvement of strength, it is absolutely not as terrifying as Huang Xiaolong.


    Five days later, when Huang Xiaolong realized the 68th monument, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was suddenly shocked, and the three supreme deities blazed with light.


    It has broken through to the middle of the fourth level of the God of heaven!


    But outside the hall, Lu Zhuo, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s room 1.


    Because, no disciple has ever been able to understand the 68th monument, the most is the 67th one!


    And Huang Xiaolong broke the record!


    What''s more, there are still thirty-five days left before one hundred days of enlightenment!


    Lu Zhuo was surprised at the same time, but also kept laughing. It was really refreshing for people to have a good mood at happy events. Huang Xiaolong, a disciple, really surprised him constantly.


    Lu Zhuo even vaguely hopes that Huang Xiaolong will not be able to understand the 100 transmission steles and open the legendary iron gate at the end of the room.


    "Lu Zhuo, let''s make a bet with you again to see if Huang Xiaolong can understand 100 meritorious steles in 100 days!" At this time, Ren Changhai''s eyes were gloomy, with a trace of madness.


    Lu Zhuo was stunned and hesitated.


    It has been more than 10 million years since the Taigu Temple stood up, but no one of the three disciples has ever been able to understand 100 transmission steles in 100 days!


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, and his speed of understanding was also very fast before, he really has no hope of realizing 100 transmission steles in 100 days.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Zhu Huan sneered.


    Ren Changhai is also looking at LV Zhuo with irony.


    Although Lu Zhuo knew that they were deliberately stimulating themselves, he still couldn''t help but say, "bet, bet, what?" Speaking of this, he mocked, "do you still have four spirit pulse?"


    When Lu Zhuo mentioned the four spiritual pulse, it was like throwing salt into their hearts. Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were heartbroken, but they were angry.


    "Bet on the treasure house of our two clans!" Ren Changhai angrily said: "if we lose, you can move half of the treasure house of the great whale clan and the yuan elephant clan! If you lose, we''ll take your manshenzong treasure house! "


    Gambling treasure house!


    Lu Zhuo took a breath and looked at them. Are they crazy?


    Sanzong has been standing on cangyun island for tens of thousands of years. It can be imagined that its treasure house is far from being comparable with several four kinds of spiritual pulse.


    Previously, LV Zhuo could accept gambling about four grades of spiritual pulse, but now he was completely frightened by gambling about three treasures.


    "Why, dare not?" Zhu Huan sneered again.


    "As timid as a mouse." Ren Changhai attached sound stimulation.


    Lu Zhuo''s eyes flickered.


    "Well, if you dare to bet, why should I?" Lu Zhuo suddenly clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "bet on gambling!"


    Zhu Huan laughs: "good, brother Lu Zhuo''s spirit is amazing!"


    "Let''s make a blood oath now!" Ren Changhai laughs.


    He was afraid that when LV Zhuo lost, he would repent. After all, this is the treasure house of manshenzong.


    If you make a blood oath, then you can''t go back to repentance.


    Blood oath! Lu Zhuo''s face changed.


    At this time, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai began to draw a mysterious blood map by forcing out a drop of blood essence in accordance with the ancient blood oath.


    "Brother Lu Zhuo, please!" Zhu Huan said.


    Lu Zhuo''s face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he forced a drop of blood essence and then integrated into the mysterious blood map.


    After that, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai chanted the ancient blood oath incantation, and LV Zhuo had to follow him to finish the blood curse. Suddenly, the mysterious blood chart light flashed into three blood lights and disappeared into the three people''s bodies.


    When the blood light did not enter the body, Lu Zhuo could not help regretting it.


    If you lose the bet, will not the hundreds of thousands of disciples of man Shenzong become a poor man? At that time, hundreds of thousands of disciples of manshenzong would stab him in the spine.


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan, seeing Lu Zhuo regretful, couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    "Brother Lu Zhuo, I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid as to bet with us on the treasure house of man Shenzong!" Ren Changhai laughed and said, "do you really know that Huang Xiaolong can understand 100 transmission steles in one hundred days?"


    "In the past 10 million years, in a hundred days, the most learned disciple is 67 tablets. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can understand 100 steles!" Zhu Huan laughed and said to Ren Changhai, "brother Changhai, I heard that there are many good treasures in man Shenzong''s treasure house!"


    Ren Changhai laughed: "at that time, all of them will be ours. However, if the patriarch of manshenzong knew that LV Zhuo had lost the treasure house of man Shenzong, he would be very angry in hell!"


    Two people laugh big shock.Lu Zhuo said in a deep voice, "it''s too early for you to be happy now."


    "Hey, hey." Zhu chuckled, "yes, I don''t think so."


    LV Zhuo didn''t open his mouth and nervously watched the movement of room 1.


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan also pay attention to the movement and quietness of room 1. However, compared with LV Zhuo, their expressions are much more relaxed.


    But when room No. 1 almost every day light flow, originally a relaxed face of Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan two relaxed expression slowly disappeared.


    Twenty days later, when Huang Xiaolong realized the 90th monument, their faces became more and more ugly.


    But originally regretful Lu Zhuo, the face gradually luster, the eyes are more and more bright.


    "Ninety one!" Seeing the light of room 1 flowing again, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan clenched their fists, and their eyes almost burst into fire.


    Then, less than a day later, room one was shining again.


    "Tower 92!" Lu Zhuo''s face was full of animal blood, and his face was red.


    "Ninety third!"


    "Ninety four!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they reached the ninety ninth monument, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan got up and roared: "no way, no way! How is that possible? I don''t believe it! "


    Although Huang Xiaolong has only completed the ninety ninth monument, and there is still the last one, there are still four days left.


    Four days!


    With the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s comprehension, you can definitely understand 100 seats!


    Lu Zhuo laughed: "don''t you believe it? Do you want to go back? However, I forgot to remind you that we made a blood oath


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were pale.


    Blood oath!


    "Well, I have to thank both of you for offering to take a blood oath." Lu Zhuo laughed and said, "otherwise, if you want to repent, I really can''t help it."


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan showed signs of vomiting.


    Treasure house! Half of the treasure house of Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong! How many thousands of years will it take to accumulate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Lu Zhuo, you laugh too early now. There is the last monument for the promotion of the meritories. I don''t believe huangxiaolong can really understand 100 Ren Changhai shot his eyes cold and sharp.


    "Yes, for millions of years, no one can understand 100 Memorial works in a hundred days, and I don''t believe huangxiaolong can do it!" Zhu Huan was cold: "not to the end, who loses who wins, it is not necessarily!"


    Lu Zhuo heard words, not frown, confidence wavered.


    Indeed, in the past ten million years, no one can understand 100 Memorial works in a hundred days. Can huangxiaolong do it?


    Looking at room 1, Lu Zhuo was nervous.


    The three watched room one closely.


    The hall was silent.


    At this time, room 2 was shining.


    Zhao finally realized the 60th monument of meritorious work and began to understand the sixty first.


    In the past ten million years, within a hundred days, there are few who can understand 60 Memorial monuments.


    But now, Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan and Zhu Huan can not laugh.


    Two days passed in the tense gaze of the three, but room 1 was still motionless.


    Lu Zhuo is more nervous.


    Renchanghai, Zhu Huan two people in the heart of constant meditation, no, no, no!


    But, just as they kept thinking about it, suddenly, in room 1, the light flowed again, and the light was getting bigger and bigger, countless times bigger than ever.


    Renchanghai and Zhu Huan were first shocked by their looks, then they were full of disdain, remorse, disbelief, red eyes and blood devouring.


    "Why?!" Ren Changhai roared suddenly.


    Why they lost again!


    "It must be room 1 that the monument has failed!" Zhu Huan cried out, "it must be, it must be!"


    Lu Zhuo was laughing: "cool! It''s so cool! " When it comes to this, I beat my chest and suddenly: "God, why am I winning again, why I want to lose once is so difficult."


    Renchanghai, Zhu Huan two people turned their blood, opening the mouth "wow" a sound, unexpectedly spit blood.


    In exchange for anyone, lost half of the treasure house of yuanxiangzong and whaling clan, just afraid that they would spit blood.


    It''s not normal not to spit blood.


    Lu Zhuo saw the appearance, but felt the beard with little chin, and said with a smile: "we haven''t talked about wine for many years. When the temple of archaic temple is over, we three have a good drink. This time, I treat you, you must have a good face."


    Drink and talk!


    Renchanghai, Zhu Huan and Zhu Huan were also a burst of blood.


    At this time, in room 1, huangxiaolong sits in front of the centenary monument, and his body is shining. In the room, all the light of the memorial works flows.


    These lights, gathered into a golden stone monument, and then a flash without, printed into the eyebrows of huangxiaolong.


    When the golden stone tablet did not enter the eyebrow of huangxiaolong, the yellow dragon was shooting with golden light.


    A group of golden energy rushed into the Yellow Dragon.


    The three most respected gods of huangxiaolong are stirred up.


    After a day, the golden light slowly disappeared and everything was calm.


    Huangxiaolong opened his eyes and breathed deeply.


    "The monument of the town god!" Huangxiaolong''s eyes are hard to cover his heart''s joy.


    Just now, without his eyebrows, it is the monument of the town god, a treasure of chaos!


    Chaos, the magic weapon used by the three ancestors, is also just the ordinary ancient god.


    After a while, huangxiaolong pressed down his heart excited, then stood up and walked to the end of the big iron gate. Now there is still a day, I don''t know what it is behind the gate.


    Huangxiaolong came to the front of the gate of the big iron, looking at a square in the middle of the gate, and moved in his heart, and urged the town magic God stele.


    The town magic God stele flies out of the eyebrow of huangxiaolong, and it is printed into the square which is concave under the big iron gate. It is not small, just.


    Suddenly, the big iron door light vibrated, and slowly beat open.


    Huangxiaolong takes back the monument of the magic God in town, then enters the gate of the great iron and comes to a hall.


    When he arrived at the hall, huangxiaolong scanned and found that nine other rooms could enter the hall as well. In the center of the hall, there was a jade box, and there was nothing else.


    Huangxiaolong, confused with his eyes, came to the jade box.


    The jade box is not large, only half a meter long, wide palm, the surface of the jade box, exudes a light green halo, touch the hand warm cool, the whole jade box material, is made of the top-class jade of the divine world.


    The jade of the emperor, all things put, can not be rotten for 10 billion years.


    A rare jade.


    Huangxiaolong took the jade box up, and the three supreme gods urged it. Soon, he banned the jade box from being broken.


    However, when huangxiaolong opened the jade box, he could not stay. Only one space ring was also made by the emperor green jade. Besides that space ring, there was a palm size jade card.


    Huangxiaolong picked up the jade card and looked at it carefully. Only the front of the jade card was the image of a strong man stepping on the devil, while the reverse of the jade card was engraved with the ancient god script.The magic God clan!


    Huang Xiaolong collected the jade plate of the town god sect, then picked up the imperial jade ring and opened the ban. He was surprised to see that there were more than 50 miraculous medicines of 40 million years old in the imperial jade ring!


    In addition, there are three spiritual pulse! These three spiritual veins are the first level of the fourth grade.


    The spirit pulse of the first four grades!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes glared, and his breath was a little short.


    He is now the peak of the fourth level of the God of heaven. But with these three four spirit veins and more than 50 40 million year-old miraculous drugs, he will definitely break through to the fifth level of God soon! It may even be the middle of the fifth order of the gods!


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong felt excited and looked at the ancient book on a platform in the middle of the ring.


    Since this ancient book is placed in the most prominent position in the center of the ring, it shows that this book is extremely important.


    Huang Xiaolong took it out and opened it.


    After half a day, Huang looked through the ancient books roughly.


    This ancient book was left by the three founders.


    It turns out that the founder of the three sects, manshenzong, yuanxiangzong and Jujing sect, was the core disciple of a sect called zhenmoshenzong in Hunyuan mainland more than 10 million years ago.


    More than 10 million years ago, the Zhenmo Shenzong was besieged and destroyed by the enemy. Only three people escaped. After escaping, they fled all the way to cangyun island and created three schools.


    According to the ancient book, if one of the descendants of the three schools can understand 100 transmission steles in one hundred days, it will be a million years of talent, and they will be able to obtain the Zhenmo Shenzong''s artifact, that is, the Zhenmo God stele.


    The founder of the three schools also hoped that the disciple could unify the three schools after he got the monument, and then went to the Hunyuan continent to wipe out the enemies who had besieged the zhenmengshenzong, avenge the zhenmengshenzong, and fulfill their last wishes.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but smile, but he still has a hard job.


    (I mentioned Chen Xiong in the previous chapters. God has forgotten that Chen Xiong has died in the ruins of Bingpo. I''m sorry. I''ll be on the third watch tomorrow)


    I''m sorry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Huang Xiaolong''s worship into the manshenzong was mainly to enter the land of creation through the Wandao war. He never thought of conquering and unifying the manshenzong, the great whale sect and the Yuanxiang sect.


    It is not so easy to unify the three schools.


    At least break through the realm of ancient gods.


    However, Huang Xiaolong will not stay in cangyun island for too long.


    In the ancient book, there is also a map of the town demon God sect.


    On the map, the location of the mountain range where the zhenmoshenzong is located on the Hunyuan continent is indicated, and the treasure of zhenmoshenzong is also marked.


    According to the founder of the three schools, zhenmoshenzong was one of the first-class forces in the Hunyuan mainland. It has been handed down for nearly 100 million years. At that time, there were four sects that besieged Zhenmo Shenzong, namely, longhumen, Fengmo, Bingxie palace and magic sword.


    Although the book does not mention the power of these four sects in detail, Huang Xiaolong can roughly imagine that the power of these four sects is far from comparable to the present man God sect, the great whale sect and the Yuan Xiang sect.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and takes a look at it.


    Now, I have been selected by the founder of the three founding schools and got the stele of Zhenmo God and lingfu. In a sense, he is the future patriarch of Zhenmo God sect.


    As long as you break through the realm of ancient gods, you will be able to truly integrate the stone tablet of the town demon God and refining the amulet, and then you will become the real patriarch of the town demon God sect.


    "Forget it. Let''s deal with the war of ten thousand islands first." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If you arrive at the land of creation, break through the ancient gods, and then go to Hunyuan land to have a look.


    Huang Xiaolong collected all the jade boxes, jade rings, lingfu, ancient books and maps.


    At this time, a burst of light in the hall, a whirl of the sky, then reappeared in the previous hall.


    LV Zhuo was looking at him with a smile, which made Huang Xiaolong feel goose bumps.


    However, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan have fierce eyes, as if they hate to tear their own life into pieces. Huang Xiaolong can''t help but wonder. Even if he has understood a hundred meritorious tablets, Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan don''t have to hate themselves so much?


    Then, Zhao Wuya, Deng Wei and others were sent out one after another.


    When Zhao Wuya came out and saw Huang Xiaolong, he said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, how many transmission steles have you understood? I''m not too much, it''s sixty-three! " The tone was full of pride.


    "Sixty three seats!" Deng Wei and other three disciples were shocked to see Zhao Wuya.


    For thousands of years, one of the disciples with the most understanding in a hundred days is 67, and Zhao Wuya is actually 63! When it comes out, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan show off in front of Huang Xiaolong as Zhao Wuya comes out. They can''t help but have their faces twitch. Recently, they have a lot of facial convulsions.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhao Wuya, and simply doesn''t care about each other.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, Zhao Wuya thought that Huang Xiaolong''s achievement was not so good this time. He was ashamed to open his mouth. He was about to talk about it. Then Ren Changhai looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong, since you have fully understood the 100 transmission steles, have you opened the big iron gate at the end of the room?"


    Zhao Wuya gapes at Huang Xiaolong, full of disbelief and shock.


    A hundred seats!


    What did his grandfather say just now? It''s a fuckin ''hundred! Not thirty? Forty seats?


    Deng Wei and other three disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "What is behind the iron gate?" When Zhao Wuya, Deng Wei and others were shocked and appalled, Zhu Huan asked Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    It''s as if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t say it and they want to do it.


    Lu Zhuo came to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Ren Changhai. Zhu Huan said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong is my disciple of manshenzong. What''s behind the gate of iron? You can''t ask him."


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were gloomy.


    "This Archean temple was built by our three founders. As the ancestors of the Yuanxiang sect and the great whale sect, we have the right to know what is behind the iron gate!" Ren Changhai was eloquent.


    However, LV Zhuo said lazily: "since you want to know so much, you can go into the room and have another insight. As long as you have understood 100 transmission steles, you can know what is behind the big iron gate."


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were stunned, then a burst of anger: "you!"


    The main reason to understand the monument is to see one''s talent. Even if one''s strength is stronger, the result will be the same.


    In the past, the two people have understood, and there are at most 63 steles for transmitting meritorious service.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." Lu Zhuo smiles and says to Huang Xiaolong. After that, he ignores Ren Changhai and turns away with a small tune.


    I don''t know whether it was composed by him or someone else. It''s very smooth.


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan had fierce eyes.


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you. In two months'' time, I will go to yuanxiangzong and Jujing Zong. In these two months, you should not empty the treasure houses of the two schools." Lu Zhuo turned his head and said with a smile, "the power of the blood oath is not for fun."


    Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan were livid.However, in the end, the two did not start. They watched LV Zhuo leave with Huang Xiaolong and Deng Wei.


    Although the three are the same ancient god strong, but LV Zhuo''s strength is the strongest, two people are afraid of LV Zhuo''s strength.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the man God sect.


    At this time, the story of Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the 100 monuments of Taigu temple has been widely spread.


    Chen Hao, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others naturally knew about it.


    "This boy is really a monster. He can understand 100 steles of merit transmission in a hundred days!" Cao Yang''s face was extremely ugly: "it''s said that this boy is already the peak of the fourth level of God! How long has it been in the past! "


    "What''s more, it''s rumored that the boy got the chaos spirit treasure behind the big iron gate!" Zhuangxuan was cold: "I don''t know if it is true. If so, it will be more difficult to kill him."


    Chen Hao took a deep breath: "don''t worry. I heard that the Taigu temple, yuanxiangzong''s ancestor and the great whale clan''s ancestor and Lu Zhuo''s gambling agreement, not only lost two four pinling spirit veins, but also lost half of the treasure house of the two schools. Now the two ancestors have killed Huang Xiaolong."


    Cao Yang several people smell speech, the face is not from a joy: "if there are two ancestors hand, Huang Xiaolong is dead!"


    After returning to the man God sect, Huang Xiaolong did not go back to the Jishen palace of shishifeng. Instead, he entered the Manshen city and went to the man temple to collect the identity jade amulet and brocade robe of the core disciple.


    Every core disciple can get a mansion in the Manshen city. Therefore, after receiving the identity jade charm and brocade robe of the core disciple, Huang Xiaolong went directly to his residence in the Manshen city.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, his residence is naturally located in the most central and spiritual area of Manshen City, and is the largest in the whole city.


    The mansion is called immortal mansion.


    Immortal two words, showing the Cangsang, ancient, domineering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Huang Xiaolong uses his own jade symbol of identity to open the prohibition of immortal God''s mansion. Once he goes in, he is wrapped up by the aura of heaven and earth. His whole body is very comfortable.


    There are five four high-level spiritual veins sealed on the ground of man Shen city.


    These five four high-level spiritual veins form the five element spirit gathering array, which can continuously absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and then filter and fuse them by themselves, and then transport them to the palaces in the city.


    Huang Xiaolong''s immortal mansion is located at the source of the five spiritual channels.


    After entering the immortal mansion, Huang Xiaolong visited the mansion. There were rockeries, green pools, flowers and fruit trees in the mansion, which were well arranged.


    Rockery is made of water and fire rocks in the divine world.


    The green pool is a deep spring with blue sea.


    Flowers and plants are also the spirit of millions of years of spiritual grass, fruit trees are full of rare spirit fruit in the divine world.


    There are twenty or thirty rooms, the front hall, the main hall, the backyard, and a training square.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the temple of Ji Shenfu in Shishi peak was good, it was much worse than that of immortal temple.


    Huang Xiaolong leaves the immortal palace and goes back to shishifeng temple. Although he doesn''t use it, the Golden Horn calf is still there. Huang Xiaolong has to pick it up.


    "I don''t know how little girl is now?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong sweat is that when he comes to shishifeng temple, he sees the Golden Horn calf pursing its buttocks and doing gymnastics there!


    Golden Horn calf is holding some strange posture, that posture, have the impulse that lets a person spurt nosebleed.


    However, Huang Xiaolong carefully found that every time the Golden Horn calf put on several postures, a ray of thunder force poured out from the deep space into his body.


    These forces are so subtle that they are hard to detect.


    After absorbing these thunder forces, the Golden Horn calf horn thunder pattern will be bright.


    The Golden Horn calf has obviously found Huang Xiaolong coming, but he still poses there, ignoring Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can''t help shaking his head and smiling. The little guy is blaming himself for leaving him in the man Shenzong, so he is angry with himself.


    However, Huang Xiaolong could see that golden horn calf was practicing some ancient body forging skill, so he did not go to interrupt.


    After a while, the Golden Horn calf stopped. After two cow nostrils continuously ejected a cloud of turbid gas, they extended their four legs comfortably, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong humming.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "Oh, who made my girl angry? Is it Cao Feng again? "


    Golden Horn calf rolled its eyes: "is Gu Lingwei, you go to cut the thing under him now."


    Huang Xiaolong has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The Golden Horn calf saw this and giggled: "do you dare to leave me in the man Shenzong next time?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I dare not. Next time I will leave me in the man Shenzong, and I dare not leave my little girl in the man Shenzong."


    "That''s about it." The Golden Horn calf raised his head: "I heard that you have completed the understanding of one hundred meritorious steles of Taigu temple in one hundred days? You can''t take it easy and make trouble all the time. " The tone of his face was a lesson.


    Huang Xiaolong took a black line on his forehead and patted his ox head: "no big or small, call the master!"


    The Golden Horn calf tooted its mouth and called its master.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to your new home." Huang Xiaolong turns the ox back.


    "New home?" Golden Horn calf''s eyes brighten.


    An hour later, after arriving at the immortal temple, the Golden Horn calf spread its four legs and danced happily in the immortal mansion. The immortal temple was full of dust.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, and then gives Golden Horn calf a lot of deities to gnaw, while he enters the room and begins to practice in closed door.


    On the way back, the ancestor Lu Zhuo and Huang Xiaolong talked about gambling with Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan.


    Lu Zhuo generously gave Huang Xiaolong a four grade spirit pulse. In addition to the four grade spirit pulse, there were also a large number of miraculous drugs, Shendan and Shenqi.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has four four spiritual pulse of four grades, and no third grade. However, there are four second grade top level ones, which are the treasure of the prison.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to refine these spiritual veins. Instead, he takes out the essence of the drop of ancient god beast Xuefeng, and intends to refine the essence of that drop of ancient god beast Xuefeng.


    The blood essence of the ancient beast Xuefeng was suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong. It was half the size of a fist and was shining like a ruby.


    Although this drop of blood essence of ancient animal blood Phoenix is forbidden by Lu Zhuo''s seal, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the terrible fire energy contained in it.


    This fire energy, like a super volcano, once exploded, is enough to destroy everything around.


    Although relying on his own strength, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He urged the three supreme deities and began to carefully open some of the above prohibitions.


    Suddenly, countless fire energy is released from the blood Phoenix essence.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly converged and absorbed the energy of Xuefeng essence.In an instant, Huang Xiaolong is like a stove, his whole body seems to be melted, and every corner is extremely hot.


    In fact, the blood essence of the ancient god beast Xuefeng usually needs to swallow the ice God grass first. In this way, its fire energy will not be so violent.


    There is no one like Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s direct refining also has advantages, that is, it can completely absorb the blood essence and blood energy of Xuefeng. If neutralized by ice Shencao, the effect will be affected.


    Half a month passed.


    The blood essence of the blood Phoenix has been reduced by about half, and the light is still bright.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there with flames and air swirling around him. Above his head, a blue dragon''s shadow coiled around him, and a blood Phoenix hovered around the blue dragon.


    Dragon and Phoenix blend.


    So, another ten days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong finally refined the essence of the blood Phoenix. Huang opened his eyes and felt that his power had improved a lot. He was infinitely close to the end of the fourth level of the God of heaven.


    The dragon spirit of Yuan Dynasty has been strengthened a lot.


    Three supreme deities, halo array, defense has also been improved.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room and finds that the Golden Horn calf is gnawing at the cultivation square. He can''t help laughing: "little girl."


    Golden Horn calf came over.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Speaking of all, Huang Xiaolong has not visited this city.


    Golden Horn calf a listen to go out to go shopping, naturally is a face happy.


    So, one man and one cow went out of immortal God''s house and wandered around at will.


    In recent months, the Golden Horn calf seems to have stopped growing. Its body shape is the same as it was a few months ago. The only change is that the double horn and the thunder pattern on the tail of the cow are much more.


    "I heard that the young master of Cao''s family got married half a month later, and many experts of the three schools went to congratulate each other!"


    "That woman, it seems that she is the one who ascends from the lower world. She is extremely beautiful, beautiful, or a special deity."


    While wandering, in front of him, the voices of several core disciples spread into Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care about the marriage of the young leader of the Cao family. However, he was shocked when he heard that the woman was actually a rising man in the lower world.


    Lower bound ascender!


    The most beautiful, beautiful! Special spirit body!


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind resounded.


    Is it Li Lu! Is it Li Lu?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body can''t be restrained excited. His body flash, and he flies to the core disciples in front of him.


    The young master of Cao''s family suddenly asked, "what''s the name of Cao''s eldest daughter?"


    "Damn you." One of them saw several people talking about being interrupted suddenly. He couldn''t help but get angry and raised his hand and said, "get out of here!"


    Just as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly turned pale, his whole body trembled, and his mouth began to creak.


    Several other people, apparently recognizing Huang Xiaolong, were also scared to the skin.


    "Huang, senior brother Huang!" Just pointed at Huang Xiaolong angrily, the disciple who let Huang Xiaolong roll was more ugly than crying: "I, I am not scolding you, I am not."


    I don''t know how to explain it.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and asked, "do you know the name of the young master of Cao''s family is married And not with each other.


    Hearing this, the disciple quickly replied, "report back to elder martial brother Huang. We are just hearsay, and we don''t know what the woman''s name is."


    Several other disciples were also flustered to answer, but they did not know.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "Cao''s little master married in half a month?"


    "Thirteen days later." Earlier, the disciple replied in a hurry: "it was held in the Cao family''s general office. I heard that Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei, the elder of the Supreme Master, had already rushed to the Cao family to congratulate him a few days ago."


    Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    "And Chen Hao?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Hao should go, too. However, it is said that elder martial brother Chen Hao went to Xuefeng forest for cultivation more than a month ago. At that time, elder martial brother Chen Hao should drive directly from Xuefeng forest." Another disciple replied.


    After Huang Xiaolong asked where the Cao family headquarters was, his body flashed and disappeared.


    The several core disciples watched Huang Xiaolong ride away on an ox and touched his forehead in cold sweat.


    "Damn it, Huang Xiaolong is so terrible. It''s even more terrifying than Chen Hao''s elder martial brother!" Previously, the disciple had a lingering fear.


    "He just let go of momentum, I almost suffocated, this Huang Xiaolong just afraid of God seven level strength?" Another disciple''s heart beat wildly.


    He''s in the middle of the sixth order.


    "With his eyes, I almost fainted. I don''t know what kind of spiritual method he just used!" A disciple at the beginning of the sixth level of God exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know that some of his disciples were terrified.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Xiaolong didn''t release any momentum, nor did he use any spiritual method.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has been out of the man God city.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong left man Shenzong.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left man Shenzong, Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong both learned about Huang Xiaolong''s departure from manshenzong.


    Yuan xiangzong hall.


    Ren Changhai''s eyes scanned the elders of Taishang below: "who are you going to intercept Huang Xiaolong?"


    Zhao Chenyuan came forward and said, "Laozu, his disciples Han Yang, Chen Wenyuan and fan yuan all died at the hands of Huang Xiaolong. I am willing to go and kill Huang Xiaolong! I will kill him myself and avenge my three disciples Speaking of this, I have a look of hate.


    Zhao Chenyuan accepted only three disciples in his life.


    All three of them were his favorite apprentices. Unexpectedly, they all died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. He hated Huang Xiaolong more than his hair. He wanted to knead Huang Xiaolong into meat balls and then chop them into countless pieces of meat.


    Ren Changhai nodded: "OK, this time, the task of intercepting Huang Xiaolong will be handed over to you. Remember, we should do it clean and leave no trace."


    Otherwise, it''s no fun for Lu Zhuo, the man God, to go crazy.


    "Please rest assured that I will complete the task successfully." Zhao Chenyuan vowed.


    Ren Changhai nodded.


    Zhao Chenyuan was in the early stage of the tenth level of the God of heaven. This time, there was no expert in the man God sect to protect Huang Xiaolong. It was easy to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    And pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, also told Zhao Chen that he should not be negligent. If Zhao Chenyuan came back with Huang Xiaolong''s head, yuan xiangzong would have a lot of rewards.


    After a while, Zhao Chenyuan respectfully took orders and withdrew from the hall.


    Just when yuan xiangzong sent Zhao Chenyuan to kill Huang Xiaolong, the great whale sect also sent a supreme elder to intercept Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong left man Shenzong, he went directly to the Cao family headquarters.


    At the speed of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, it''s difficult to get to the Cao family''s headquarters within 13 days. However, Huang Xiaolong is not worried. He has the ice soul green devil in the ancient god state.However, the ice soul green devil people in the ancient divine realm are too frightening to the world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong releases them to drive on the road when they pass through the barren mountains and mountains.


    Time goes by.


    Ten days passed.


    The night is quiet. On a barren mountain, Huang Xiaolong sits by the campfire, barbecue on the fire, sending out bursts of charming fragrance.


    On one side, the Golden Horn calf was staring at the barbecue, salivating.


    Huang Xiaolong is thinking about the lower bound of the yellow family and the release of Xiaofei. Although the Huangs are in the lower bound, there should be nothing wrong, but Huang Xiaolong is still worried.


    "30000 years." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Now, less than four years.


    Thirty thousand years later, I don''t know how to explain Xiaofei. What about the Huang family?


    What''s more, the young master of the Cao family is married. Is it really Li Lu?


    The more he thought about it, the more urgent he became. He wished that he could not fly to the Cao family headquarters.


    However, at his speed, he will be able to arrive at the Cao''s headquarters at noon tomorrow.


    Just then, a piercing sneer rang out.


    Zhao Chenyuan, dressed in the elder of yuanxiangzong, came out of the darkness.


    "Huang Xiaolong, when you are dying, you still have the heart to roast meat here." Zhao Chenyuan sneered.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Zhao Chenyuan come out, his face is calm. In fact, Zhao Chenyuan is hiding in the dark. He has already known that although Zhao Chenyuan is the tenth level of the God, how can he avoid the ice soul green devil feeling in the ancient god state.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked at the forest in the distance: "Friends of the great whale clan, don''t you want to come out?"


    Under Zhao Chenyuan''s surprised eyes, a tall middle-aged man came out of the forest in the distance.


    "Luo Hua!" Zhao Chenyuan''s face changed slightly. Luo Hua, the elder of the great whale sect, came to Zhao Chenyuan''s face. The opponent''s strength was higher than him. He was the peak of the tenth level of the God of heaven.


    Luo Hua, the supreme elder of the great whale sect, is staring at Huang Xiaolong closely: "how do you see my hiding place?"


    Zhao Chenyuan also looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Yes, even he can''t sense where Luo Hua is. How does Huang Xiaolong know?


    (continue the third shift tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "when you die, you will know."


    Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua were stunned. Then Zhao Chenyuan couldn''t help laughing. Luo Hua also shook his head and laughed. A little disciple of the fourth level of the God of heaven even said death to their two strong ten level gods?


    Zhao Chenyuan said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can scare us off with just one word? Although we don''t know what kind of secret method you have practiced and explored Luohua''s hiding place, it doesn''t matter to us. "


    In Zhao Chenyuan''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong should have practiced some ancient secret method before he knew where Luohua was hiding.


    There are some ancient secrets that can really do this.


    Luo Hua obviously thinks so.


    They have been following Huang Xiaolong for several days. After a few days, they have been able to confirm that there is no other expert to protect Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is just a strong player in the outside world.


    Zhao Chenyuan turned his head to Luo Hua and said, "brother Luohua, I want to kill Huang Xiaolong myself and take his head back to yuan xiangzong. How about selling me a favor? Thank you very much


    Luo Hua looks calm.


    Zhu Huan, the ancestor of the great whale clan, asked him to kill Huang Xiaolong only for the result, not for him to do it in person.


    He looked at Zhao Chenyuan, but he wanted to see what Zhao Chenyuan called "heavy thanks".


    Zhao Chenyuan saw Luo Hua''s expression and bit his teeth and took out a fist sized jade.


    This jade, emitting gray golden light, and in the golden light, with the star light, just like the stars in the river.


    "Chaos Venus stone!" Rowa''s eyes were hot.


    Chaotic Venus stone is a rare divine stone in the divine world. It was born in the deepest chaotic space of the divine world. It contains amazing chaotic gas, congenital gold and star power, and is really valuable.


    Luo Hua didn''t expect that Zhao Chenyuan was willing to give this chaotic Venus stone to himself in order to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Zhao Chenyuan threw the chaotic Venus stone to Luo Hua, with a face full of pain and pain.


    This chaotic Venus stone was obtained by him hundreds of years ago in a different space in Fenglei valley. He has been reluctant to refine it. It is the most precious treasure.


    "OK, ha ha." Luo Huafan looked at the chaotic Venus stone in his hand and said with a smile: "Zhao Chenyuan, you can kill Huang Xiaolong at will. However, the head belongs to you and the rest belongs to me. I want to take Huang Xiaolong''s body back to report my life!"


    Zhao Chenyuan nodded: "this is natural." Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were filled with hatred. If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong, how could he have lost a piece of chaotic Venus stone in vain? All this should be counted on Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you killed all three of my disciples. You didn''t expect to have today." Zhao Chenyuan''s eyes were cold and cruel: "I''ve developed a new soul refining method. Now, I''ll let you have a good experience of the power of my soul refining method!"


    "You are the first to experience, you should feel honored!"


    After Zhao Chenyuan finished, he suddenly clawed at Huang Xiaolong.


    The ten steps of the Heavenly God force gushed out, and the footprints were heavy, like a huge mountain pressing on Huang Xiaolong.


    In the face of the pressure of the paw print, let alone the strong one of the four levels of the God, is the ordinary seventh level of the God, and can''t even move.


    Zhao Chen''s two claws will catch Huang Xiaolong.


    Suddenly, a huge Iceman appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. The huge Iceman appeared, and the world around him was like a cave for thousands of years.


    The ice layer on the ground is formed, and countless ancient trees and flowers turn into ice sculptures.


    Zhao Chenyuan caught the huge Iceman with both claws. He felt the cold in his hands. Under his frightened eyes, his hands froze and soon spread to his arms. Even the blood stopped in his arms.


    Zhao Chenyuan was startled. His body suddenly retreated. Looking at the huge Iceman in front of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes could not hide his fear. He did not know whether he was cold or frightened. His tongue began to shake up and down.


    Luo Hua is holding that piece of chaotic Venus stone and looking over there. He can''t put it down. All of a sudden, he feels the cold and terror in the surrounding space. He can''t help but look up and look at the past. This look, like Zhao Chenyuan, has a bloodless face.


    "Ice, ice soul green devil man!" Luo Hua shudders.


    And it''s the ice soul green devil of the ancient god realm!


    It was so terrible that they were suffocated!


    Only the strong in the ancient divine realm can have such terrible pressure!


    Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua are full of panic and despair. Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by a strong man in the ancient divine realm! And ice soul green devil!


    Ice soul green devil man is one of the ancient races. Its body is very strong, and the ice is magical. It is extremely terrifying. With one hand, you can freeze thousands of miles and everything will become ice.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the frightened two people and smiles coldly. He comes to Zhao Chenyuan.


    What he released was the female ice soul green devil, Bing Ruoying. As for ice 91, Huang Xiaolong did not call for it. Bingluoying, at the beginning of the first stage of the ancient god, killed two gods and ten steps, which was already killing chickens with a knife.Ice soul green devil Bing Yanying follows Huang Xiaolong and walks to bingchenyuan.


    Each step, the ground around them will be a piece of cold light green ice.


    The cold waves are constantly attacking Zhao Chenyuan.


    I''m not afraid, Mr. Huang


    He didn''t escape. In front of an ancient god, he couldn''t get up with the idea of escaping.


    In the distance, Luo Hua did not dare to escape. He stood there, shaking his legs.


    Senior? Zhao Xiaolong, I''ll call you master Huang Chenyu.


    "Since you call me elder, well, I won''t kill you." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    Zhao Chenyuan was happy on his face.


    "As long as you can take her, I will let you go." Huang Xiaolong points to the ice soul green devil behind him.


    Naturally, he couldn''t let Zhao Chenyuan leave.


    What he said was that he didn''t do it, which didn''t mean ice soul green devil didn''t do it.


    Zhao Chenyuan''s joy disappeared from his face, his eyes were afraid, unwilling, angry, and violent and crazy before he died.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you die for me!" Zhao Chenyuan suddenly roared and shot Huang Xiaolong violently. He suddenly shot Huang Xiaolong with a fist.


    "Fierce heart, wind and fire fist!"


    The wind and fire whirlpool formed by countless wind power and fire power suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Zhao Chenyuan''s fist is a fight to death. Before he died, he pulled Huang Xiaolong to cushion his back, which was so powerful that even Luo Hua was surprised.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a huge ice hand blocked in front of Huang Xiaolong, and met Zhao Chenyuan''s violent heart Fenghuo fist. Countless green lights burst out, and the wind and fire whirlpool disappeared in an instant.


    Zhao Chenyuan had a huge ice handprint on his chest.


    Zhao Chenyuan screamed and fell from the sky. When he was in the air, the whole human turned into a green ice sculpture.


    Bang!


    It fell to the ground, the ground vibrated, and the ice broke into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Looking at Zhao Chenyuan into ice sculpture, falling on the ground, Luohua heart suddenly took a blow, eyes were even more desperate, the original heart of a fluke, completely disappeared.


    He is better than Zhao Chenyuan, but he is just a little stronger.


    There is no difference between the green devil and the ice spirit in the ancient god.


    Huangxiaolong came to zhaochenyuan, looking at zhaochenyuan, which was formed into ice sculpture. He took it with one hand, and then took it. Just now, huangxiaolong let ice spirit green demon Bing Yingying take his hand to stay strong. Therefore, Zhao Chenyuan still had a breath and was not completely killed.


    Dying Zhao Chenyuan looks at huangxiaolong through the ice, his eyes still hate.


    Huangxiaolong laughed with a cold voice, and the power of gobbling up the most respected God of the demon God was fully urged.


    Zhao Chenyuan was frightened to find that his whole body blood was unexpectedly surging out of control, and then the divine power was the same, and constantly pouring into huangxiaolong.


    Zhao Chenyuan trembled all over, and soon dried up.


    In the distance, Luohua looked at this scene, shaking his hands, and the chaos of Venus stone rolled down the ground.


    However, he was about to panic and escape, the force of terror suddenly threw him in front of huangxiaolong. He was frightened to find that his spirit was wrapped in a silk of green and cold air, and the power of God could not be pushed.


    His face was gray, and he watched huangxiaolong devour Zhao Chenyuan.


    Soon, Zhao Chenyuan became a corpse, but huangxiaolong did not kill it completely, still left a breath.


    If Zhao Chenyuan dies and the life symbol is broken, he will surely stir yuan xiangzong.


    Therefore, with Zhao Chenyuan''s life, let yuan xiangzong suspect.


    Huangxiaolong threw zhaochenyuan into the temple of Xumi, and then looked at Luohua.


    Luohua, with his eyes frightened, shook his head constantly, and did not know how to open his mouth.


    Huangxiaolong also said little, such as the method of processing, take it to the front, the magic God supreme god devours the power of phagocytosis, devours its whole body blood and divine power.


    After a while, huangxiaolong stopped and looked at the corpse like Luohua and threw it into the Xumi temple.


    Huangxiaolong also did not kill it, leaving a breath.


    "Yuan Xiang Zong, whale clan." Huangxiaolong sneered.


    It is estimated that now renchanghai, Zhu Huan is waiting for zhaochenyuan and Luohua to return to life.


    He would like to see how many more masters Yuan Xiang Zong and whaling sect will send.


    If Ren Changhai, Zhu Huan and Zhu Huan are not interested, he does not mind throwing all the two elders into the Xumi temple.


    After devouring Zhao Chenyuan and Luohua, huangxiaolong felt his own strength and improved a lot, and he could break through the later stage of the fourth level of God at any time.


    Huangxiaolong turns to come, but sees the little fellow of Golden Horn calf looking up and down around the ice spirit green devil ice.


    "You boy, I didn''t expect such a clever puppet technique." The Golden Horn calf suddenly opened his mouth.


    Huangxiaolong was stunned. Zhaochenyuan and Luohua did not see that the green devil of bingbingren was their puppet, but the Golden Horn calf saw it.


    "However, if you put your puppet technique in the chaos era of Hongmeng, it will be the same." Then, the Golden Horn calf is old and angry.


    Huangxiaolong turned his eyelids.


    "Don''t believe it," the Golden Horn calf hum: "in the chaos era of Hongmeng, some clever puppet techniques can refine everything in heaven and earth into puppets."


    "Heaven and earth all things!" Huangxiaolong was surprised.


    "Yes, like the mountain in front of us, it can be refined into puppets. In the chaos era of Hongmeng, some of the high-tech puppets can possess some abilities of the master, and can even grow and transform constantly, almost the same as people."


    Huangxiaolong was shocked in his heart and looked at the mountain ahead.


    That mountain can also be made into puppets?!


    Can you also have some abilities of the owner? Can continue to grow, change!


    It''s a little more counter-weather.


    "I can grow up as a puppet." Huangxiaolong refers to the green devil of the ice spirit.


    The Golden Horn calf shook his head: "you are also called growth? A hundred years, hundreds of years have broken through the first level, fart growth! "


    Huangxiaolong is not blushing. Indeed, although the puppet made by himself can grow, it is too slow to grow, and it is slower than ordinary talents.


    "Then you will be a puppet in the chaos era?" Huang Xiaolong asked, with a flash of mind.


    The Golden Horn calf is leaning his head, and seems to be trying to remember what, for a few minutes, he said: "I know there is a set of Hongmeng puppet skills, but the memory is incomplete, but it is incomplete memory, and the power is ten times stronger than your present puppet skill."


    Later, the Golden Horn calf read the incomplete memory of the skills of Hongmeng puppet and control methods to huangxiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote down one by one.


    However, this Hongmeng puppet technique is obscure and difficult to understand. Huangxiaolong can not understand it all night.


    Seeing the sky gradually clear, huangxiaolong had to stop, and then understand and practice.Although he did not fully understand the Hongmeng puppet technique, Huang Xiaolong could really understand the power of Hongmeng puppet technique, which was ten times stronger than his previous one.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong''s puppet art, refined these two ice soul green devil puppets, the strength, only 30% of its life, but if you use Hongmeng puppet technique to refine, you can make it have 60% of the strength before your life!


    Of course, even if it''s only 30% of his strength before he died, Bing bingbingying, a green devil in the early stage of the ancient god, can kill the peak strong man in the later stage of the tenth level of the God of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong puts the ice soul green devil man away, then turns over the Golden Horn calf''s back and rides the ox away.


    Half a day later, when the sun was high, he came to Cao Baocheng.


    Cao Baocheng is where the general residence of the Cao family is located.


    As for the name of the city, it is the name of the ancestor of the Cao family.


    "Cao Bao? Straw bag? " Huang Xiaolong looks at the ancient characters on the gate and reads.


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Cao''s ancestor was a straw bag."


    Because the Golden Horn calf''s voice is not small, so the passers-by and the Cao family guard in the distance all heard it.


    The eyes of passers-by are strange.


    Soon, the Cao family guards surrounded.


    "Boy, you dare to laugh at our ancestors of Cao family. You are looking for death!" A middle-aged man who looks like the leader of the Cao family guards coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong, then waves one hand, and the Cao family guards attack Huang Xiaolong.


    However, these Cao family guards also attacked, and they were all kicked by the Golden Horn calf.


    The captain of the guard retreated in fright.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf into Cao Baocheng.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to cover up when he came to Cao Baocheng this time.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the city of Cao Bao, Cao Bishi got the report from the leader of the Cao family guard. According to the report and description of the leader, Cao Bishi quickly identified it as Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to come to Cao Baocheng." Cao Bishi sneered: "do you really think that there is a manshenzong to protect you, so I dare not do anything to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Last time, in Yuyi City, Huang Xiaolong interrupted his whole body''s sternum. After several months of swallowing miraculous medicine and Shendan treatment, he was completely cured. This is a shame of his life!


    He has never been so disgraced since he was born.


    He has been looking for opportunities to wash away this disgrace!


    I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to come to Cao Baocheng now. This is a trap.


    "Go and invite some elders of Cao Zhongwei to me." Cao Bishi said to the housekeeper.


    "Yes, master Bishi." The housekeeper was ordered to go out. After a while, he returned with the five elders of the Cao family.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Bishi has called the five of us here. What can I do for you?" Cao Zhongwei said.


    "Have you heard of Huang Xiaolong Cao Bishi asked.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Cao Zhongwei''s five people were surprised.


    "Since you know Huang Xiaolong, I won''t explain much." Cao Bishi''s eyes twinkled: "I just got the news that Huang Xiaolong came to our Caobao city."


    Cao Zhongwei''s five people looked at each other in surprise.


    "Huang Xiaolong is the second grandfather and the elder brother Chen Hao must kill." Cao Bishi said: "you should know."


    Cao Zhongwei pondered for a moment and said, "Huang Xiaolong is a man God sect. Should we report this matter to Cao Yangyuan first?"


    If the core disciple of man Shenzong is an ordinary core disciple, it is not a big problem to kill him with the influence of Cao family, but Huang Xiaolong is different.


    Cao Bishi waved his hand and said, "no, let''s capture Huang Xiaolong first, do not kill him first, and then bring him back to my second grandfather. The second grandfather must be happy. The day after tomorrow is the day when my brother-in-law gets married. It''s a double happiness to get rid of Huang Xiaolong!"


    Cao Zhongwei''s five men pondered and then nodded.


    If you don''t kill Huang Xiaolong, it''s not a big problem.


    It is a great achievement to capture Huang Xiaolong.


    Cao Bishi saw Cao Zhongwei nodding, but with a smile, he sneered to himself, Huang Xiaolong, it''s your time to die! Although he also knows that Huang Xiaolong is very strong, even his sister Cao Feng is not an opponent, but with Cao Zhongwei''s five hands, Huang Xiaolong can''t escape.


    Now, no longer hesitating, Cao Bishi left the Cao family headquarters with the five members of Cao Zhongwei, and then came to Huang Xiaolong''s place. Besides Cao Zhongwei, Cao Bishi did not bring any other Cao family guards.


    In Cao Bishi''s opinion, it is enough to have Cao Zhongwei and other Cao family guards are redundant.


    Moreover, with Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the other Cao family''s guards are in the way.


    "It''s master Cao Bishi!"


    "Unexpectedly, the five elders of Cao Zhongwei went out together. I don''t know who is going to suffer again!"


    Some powerful family members, when they saw Cao Bishi from afar, dodged in a panic and spoke carefully.


    Cao Bishi is very famous in Caobao City, and the most famous one is his lust for sex.


    Almost every time they appear, there are women in the city who suffer.


    When Huang Xiaolong approached the general residence of the Cao family, he saw the six men of Cao Bishi who were flying far away.


    Looking at Cao Bishi''s rush, Huang Xiaolong''s mouth is filled with a sneer. He didn''t expect that Cao Bishi came very fast. However, Huang Xiaolong thought it would be Cao Yang.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you solve the problem, the old one will appear naturally.


    Cao Bishi also saw Huang Xiaolong from afar, with a smile on his face, as if he had seen a long lost friend.


    Soon, Cao Bishi six people came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Around the pedestrian and the family strong person sees this, all but retreats.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you still remember me?" Cao Bishi looks at Huang Xiaolong and laughs ferociously.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "remember, if you call me, you will die."


    Although almost homonymous, but Cao Bishi still heard that Huang Xiaolong said that "exercise must die".


    Cao Bishi''s eyes burned with anger and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, when you arrive at Cao Baocheng, you dare to be so arrogant. You want to die, I will help you!" Speaking of this, he said to Cao Zhongwei: "some elders, do it! First break the muscles and bones of Huang Xiaolong''s hands and feet! "


    Cao Zhongwei''s five people frowned and then surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Cao Zhongwei''s five men did not immediately start their work. Instead, they started their divine consciousness and visited around them.


    How dare Huang Xiaolong come to Cao Baocheng alone? Several people vaguely felt that things were strange.


    However, after a visit, no abnormality was found.


    When the five people were wondering, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and he came to the five people. Urged by the three supreme deities, Huang Xiaolong''s thousands of arms appeared behind him.


    The miraculous skill of Xumi.


    The empty fist burst out.


    The space roared, giving people a sense of disintegration.


    All over the sky.


    Before the seal had arrived, Cao Zhongwei''s five people felt the terrible power from the terrible wave, and they all looked frightened.


    "Back!" Cao Zhongwei exclaimed.


    In the five people to avoid retreat, suddenly, countless purple thunder fell out of thin air, purple thunder destructive force will block the five people retreat.Five people were hit by the empty fist marks.


    Five people, like a broken kite, fly back and smash many buildings around.


    Cao Zhongwei was frightened and couldn''t believe looking at the five Cao Zhongwei people buried in the rubble. All of them were strong at the beginning of the seventh stage of the God of heaven. Unexpectedly!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and came to Cao Bishi.


    "Huang Xiao!" As soon as Cao Bishi opened his mouth, Huang Xiaolong lifted his hand to hold his neck and tightened it.


    Cao Bishi''s face turned purple.


    At this time, the general office of the Cao family was in a state of jubilation. Although there were still two days before the marriage of the young leader of the Cao family, there were a large number of strong family members from all over cangyun island.


    "Chen''s ancestors came to congratulate each other and sent a 30 million year old white Ganoderma lucidum, a pair of blue blood corals, and ten thousand tianxinshen pills!"


    "The Hu family leader came to celebrate with a tiger whip, a dragon egg and ten feathers."


    The elders of the Cao family kept shouting.


    The wedding ceremony of the Cao family''s young master, the ancestors, and the family leader''s congratulation are all rare things. Any one of them is tiejiabao, and the Kingdom small forces like Lin''s can''t make it.


    At the back hall of the Cao family, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei are sitting in the middle of the hall, chatting and laughing. At the head of the three, there is a middle-aged man and a young man with lofty demeanor.


    This middle-aged man is Cao munan, the current head of the Cao family, while the young man is Cao Jincheng, the elder brother of Cao Bishi, that is, the young master of the Cao family. The day after tomorrow will be his happy day.


    He and Cao Bishi are not brothers, but among the younger generation of Cao family members, he is the oldest. Therefore, Cao Bishi and other core disciples of the Cao family are called his elder brother.


    "Chen Hao went to Xuefeng forest to practice some days ago, and he should be able to arrive tomorrow." Cao Yang said with a smile.


    "He is already in the middle of the ninth order of the gods. If it goes on like this, he will soon break through to the tenth level of the gods." Zhuangxuan said with a smile: "with Chen Hao''s talent and strength, he may be able to enter a thousand in the Wandao war."


    (thanks for stevenni''s reward, we can add another leader to the world, please ask for a monthly pass)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Although Chen Hao was a hundred thousand year old genius of manshenzong of cangyun Island, there were more than 100000 Island forces participating in the Wandao war in the land of creation!


    There are more than 100000 Island forces and five places for each island. There are more than 500000 talents to participate in the competition!


    It is extremely rare for Chen Hao to stand out from more than 500000 talents and enter 1000.


    All of a sudden, Huang Junfei turned his head and said to Cao Jincheng, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, "it''s said that the woman''s body has a special divine body, and it''s one of the top 100 ice jade deities."


    Cao Jincheng quickly replied respectfully, "yes, master Huang."


    Zhuangxuan said with a smile, "I heard that this girl is so beautiful."


    Cao Yang said to Cao Jincheng: "it''s rare for two elders to come to congratulate each other. Let her come out and pour tea for them."


    Cao Jincheng smell speech, respectful should be, and then let a maid on one side to invite the little lady out.


    After the maid went out, she soon came back. Behind her, she was followed by a beautiful woman, with a pretty nose, a cherry mouth and a willow eyebrow. Her skin was like snow and could be broken by blowing bullets. Her beautiful eyes were extremely moving.


    Just between the eyebrows, there is a light sadness.


    If Huang Xiaolong is here, he will recognize this person. It is the virgin of yaochi in the lower world.


    Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei saw the real face of the goddess of yaochi, and his eyes lit up.


    Cao Yang also nodded with a smile.


    "Yaochi, these two are the elders of the Supreme Master of manshenzong, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei." Cao Jincheng stood up, introduced Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei, and then said, "two elders came to congratulate us on our wedding. Now you pour tea and thank you for them!"


    However, the goddess of yaochi is hesitant.


    Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei frowned.


    When Cao Jincheng saw this, he was angry and slapped across the past. Five clear fingerprints were printed on the left face of the goddess of yaochi, and he said, "I don''t know the general situation. I don''t know the rules. I don''t want to pour tea for the two elders!"


    However, the virgin of yaochi is full of tears, glaring at Cao Jincheng.


    Cao Jincheng can''t help but lift his hand, and then he has to face it again.


    "All right." Zhuangxuan raised his hand and said with a careless smile, "the day after tomorrow will be your day of great joy. Forget it."


    Cao Jincheng respectfully said: "yes, thank you, master zhuangxuan."


    Huang Junfei said: "however, after this daughter, you really need to do a good job. You should take over the position of the Cao family leader in the future. Naturally, you can''t be so ignorant of the general situation!"


    Good training!


    Everyone can understand what it means.


    Cao Jincheng said: "yes, Huang Junfei was taught by his predecessors that after a big marriage, the younger generation will certainly teach him well!"


    The goddess of yaochi looks pale, angry, helpless and flustered.


    Inexplicably, her mind can not help but flash that handsome, domineering, confident face.


    The goddess of yaochi is full of bitterness. I don''t know what''s going on with him in the lower world. Maybe, after he rises, he will find himself? But he will never find himself again.


    Because, she has decided that the day after tomorrow, she will blow herself up.


    Perhaps, if he knew the news of his own suicide, he would be so sad.


    At this time, suddenly, the Cao housekeeper came in from the outside.


    "Second Lord, master of the house, two elders." Cao''s housekeeper called each salute.


    "Didn''t I say that? Don''t come in if there''s nothing particularly important Cao munan frowned.


    The housekeeper of the Cao family hesitated for a moment and said, "report back to the master. Not long after that, young master Cao Bishi learned that Huang Xiaolong had come to Cao Baocheng and had gone out of his house to capture Huang Xiaolong. The servant felt uneasy, so he came to report to the master and the second Lord."


    "What, Huang Xiaolong has come to Cao Baocheng!" Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, Cao munan and others almost all spoke the same voice at the same time.


    The virgin of yaochi is also stunned, Huang Xiaolong? Is that him?


    Immediately shook his head, the world''s people of the same name, I do not know how many, should be just the same name.


    Cao Yang angrily exclaimed: "Huang Xiaolong has come to Cao Baocheng. Why do you report now?"


    The housekeeper of the Cao family fell to his knees and said, "the second Lord, it was master Cao Bishi who told the servant not to report. He said that when he captured Huang Xiaolong and brought it back, he would give a surprise to the second Lord and the master of the house."


    "Who else but Bishi went?" Cao Mu Nan asked.


    "And Cao Zhongwei and Cao ran." The housekeeper of the Cao family said about the five elders of Cao Zhongwei.


    Cao Yang, Cao Mu Nan and others heard the words, which made them look better.


    With the strength of Cao Zhongwei, it is easy to capture Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhuang Xuan frowned: "what is Huang Xiaolong doing in Cao Baocheng?"


    Cao Yang, Cao munan and Huang Junfei are also puzzled.


    "Jincheng wedding, can it have something to do with it?" Cao Mu Nan pondered that, after all, Huang Xiaolong has come so coincidentally that the day after tomorrow will be his son''s wedding day.


    Cao Yang shook his head: "it should not be. Although he has some conflicts with Cao Bishi and Cao Feng, he will not be stupid enough to disturb the wedding by his own efforts. He doesn''t need to do so. If he comes to send gifts, it is even more impossible."Cao Mu Nan, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei are also unable to understand why Huang Xiaolong came to Cao Baocheng at this time.


    Huang Junfei sneered: "we don''t need to pay attention to why this boy came to Cao Baocheng at this time. However, even if we capture this boy and want to kill him, it will be a big trouble."


    If you kill Huang Xiaolong, man Shenzong will find out soon.


    Zhuangxuan several people are also a frown.


    Cao Yang said with a smile: "we don''t have to do it ourselves. Tomorrow, Chen Hao will come and let Chen Hao do it himself."


    Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei''s eyes are bright.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let Chen Hao do it. Chen Hao killed Huang Xiaolong. Even if man Shenzong knew about it, he couldn''t have killed Chen Hao for it!" Cao Mu Nan said with a smile.


    At this time, suddenly, a sneer sounded, this cold laughter, obviously not a few people in the hall, several people a Zheng.


    Then, a figure appeared in the eyes of the people, two figures to be exact.


    Huang Xiaolong is holding Cao Bishi''s neck and dragging each other. He is coming in from the door.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and others all spoke in the same voice, but Cao Yang and Cao Jincheng found out that the virgin of yaochi even exclaimed! And excited!


    The goddess of yaochi could not help shaking, her eyes were full of tears, and her eyes were full of tenderness, which was very different from her previous indifference to Cao Jincheng.


    Cao Jincheng''s face was gloomy.


    Cao Yang, Cao munan several people see yaochi goddess excited, suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Master!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong exclaimed in surprise.


    Seeing the virgin of yaochi, Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. Unexpectedly, it is the master''s goddess of yaochi!


    Cao Yang, Cao munan and several other people heard that Huang Xiaolong even called the maiden of yaochi as their master. They were all dumbfounded.


    "Xiao Long, run away, run away! Leave me alone The virgin of yaochi suddenly calls for Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Previously, Cao Yang and others speculated on Huang Xiaolong''s intention, but after seeing Huang Xiaolong, the virgin of yaochi understood that it must be Huang Xiaolong who heard that he had some news, so he was desperate to save himself!


    At this time, Cao Yang finally understood Huang Xiaolong''s intention.


    Previously, they couldn''t figure out what they wanted.


    After being stunned, Cao Yang laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you came to Cao Baocheng alone for a woman! It''s really moving to save the beauty with heroes! "


    Zhuang Xuan sneered and said, "hero? If you have the strength to save the beauty, that''s the hero. If you don''t have the strength, I think it''s the dog hero. Right, Huang Xiaolong, your talent is evil. But with your current strength, do you think you can save people? Or do you think we''re going to let this woman go in your face? "


    Huang Junfei also said with a smile, "master? So you''re flying up from the lower world


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong dragged Cao Bishi into the hall.


    "Second master, master, big uncle, help me, help me!" Cao Bishi tried his best to reach out and yelled. However, his voice was hoarse and powerless because his neck was pinched by Huang Xiaolong.


    Cao Yang, Cao Mu Nan''s face changed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let Bishi go Cao Yang''s eyes were cold: "if you let people go, I will make you die more comfortable. Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "since I let people die, you think I will release people."


    At this time, Cao Jincheng glared at the virgin of yaochi: "you smelly bitch, I thought you were so holy. I thought you were a peddler. Wait a minute, I''ll take Huang Xiaolong down and suck your Yuanyin in front of him!" Speaking of this, he slapped him in the face.


    Seeing that Cao Jincheng''s right palm was about to fall on the right face of the virgin of yaochi, suddenly, a figure blocked the virgin in front of her, and then, with a blow, she passed.


    Cao Jincheng, the first young generation master of the Cao family, screamed like a pig. The whole person shot out and smashed into the back hall wall, just like a piece of art inlaid on the wall.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who made the move.


    Cao Yang and Cao munan were stunned.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would make a move and dare to do so.


    What''s more, Cao Jincheng, who was at the peak of the sixth stage of Tianshen, was as powerful as Cao Jincheng at the seventh level of Tianshen. He couldn''t even catch Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    "Jincheng!" Cao munan shrieked and shrieked. His figure flashed and he got his son Cao Jincheng out of the wall.


    People see, Cao Jincheng chest, printed with a huge fist hole!


    Fist hole from the front chest, through the back, through the body of Cao Jincheng!


    When they saw this, they took a breath.


    Cao Jincheng is the peak of the sixth stage of the God of heaven. He has been soaked in various miraculous potions made by Cao family since he was a child. He has never been interrupted for hundreds of years. Now, he has been pierced by Huang Xiaolong!


    Although Cao Yang and others have known that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, now they know that they underestimated Huang Xiaolong before!


    The underestimation is extremely serious!


    Seeing his son''s miserable situation, Cao Mu Nan turns his eyes and stares at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes.


    At this time, the virgin of yaochi was full of tears, touching Huang Xiaolong''s face, which often appeared in her dream, and said, "you shouldn''t have come. You''re so stupid, you''re so stupid!"


    Although she is also surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s strength, in her opinion, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he cannot be Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and other opponents.


    Wait a minute. You can imagine Huang Xiaolong''s end!


    At the thought that Huang Xiaolong died in order to save himself, the virgin of yaochi was even more in tears.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. It will be OK. In the future, no one can beat you." Huang Xiaolong looks at the five clear fingerprints on the left face of the virgin of yaochi, and his heart aches.


    However, the virgin of yaochi thought that Huang Xiaolong was comforting her. She could not help shaking her head and said, "Xiao Long, don''t worry. If you die, master will not live alone."


    She had decided to blow herself up on her wedding day the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, Cao Mu Nan slowly stood up, his eyes cold without any emotional fluctuations, looking at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, go ahead, do you want to break your hands or feet first? Don''t worry, after breaking your limbs, I will prick a thousand blood holes in your body, let you look at your blood, slowly flow clean, and slowly experience the feeling of death! "


    "Then, you will feel scared, helpless, angry!"


    His son Cao Jincheng is his scale. Now, his son is so seriously injured that he has already killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, he won''t really kill Huang Xiaolong. He will wait until tomorrow when Chen Hao arrives and asks Chen Hao to do it himself.


    But before that, he will try his best to torture Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao munan who came by and grinned: "don''t worry. I''ll also break your limbs later. No, it''s five limbs. Then I''ll dry your blood essence, so that you can slowly experience the horror and helplessness of death."Cao Yang, Cao Mu Nan, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei chuckled.


    For Huang Xiaolong''s threat, a few people naturally did not put in mind.


    Cao Mu Nan suddenly flew up, his hands like a knife, and suddenly chopped his arms to Huang Xiaolong: "in this case, I will break your hands first!"


    Before the palm knife arrived, the space was turbulent, and the air current cut through. Two huge knife marks appeared, as if the space had been split.


    As the leader of Cao family, Cao munan''s strength is not weak. Although he is no better than Cao Yang, he is also the early stage of the tenth stage of the God of heaven.


    "Be careful!" The goddess of yaochi looks pale. She is about to use her body to block Cao munan''s palms for Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a huge Iceman appears in front of Huang Xiaolong. The giant Iceman turns his palms and meets Cao munan''s palm knife.


    The virgin of yaochi saw that the air flow in the space was frozen in an instant. Cao munan''s Sabre Qi actually stopped in the air and hung there. Cao munan himself, originally ferocious, disappeared and was replaced by fear and disbelief.


    "Bang!"


    Under the gaze of the public, Cao Mu Nan smashed and flew back at a faster speed. However, it was not inlaid on the wall of the main hall, but a large hole in the shape of a human being was smashed into the wall of the hall. Cao Mu Nan himself fell out of the hall and hit the ground surface, which had become a green ice sculpture.


    The virgin of yaochi, who was about to block Huang Xiaolong, was stunned.


    Cao Yang froze, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei also stayed.


    Cao''s housekeeper and Cao Bishi, who has not yet been out of breath, looked at the green ice sculpture lying in the distance.


    As for Cao Jincheng, as soon as he got up, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    After a while, the sound of gurgling water sounded in the hall. Huang Xiaolong saw that it was Cao Bishi who was scared to urinate.


    Cao Bishi''s urine brings Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei back to reality.


    The virgin of yaochi is cherry, and looks at Huang Xiaolong with her mouth wide open. Her expression is lovable and lovable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Seeing the lovely expression of the virgin of yaochi, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said it''s OK. No one can beat you in the future."


    As the two people are close to each other, the goddess of yaochi can feel the warm breath from Huang Xiaolong''s broad chest. She only feels that her heart is like a deer''s bump, and her pretty face nods low. Some dare not look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Cao Yang and Zhuang Xuan were there, a subtle feeling permeated between Huang Xiaolong and the virgin of yaochi.


    The goddess of yaochi begins to breathe quickly, and the virgin fragrance constantly penetrates Huang Xiaolong''s nostrils, and her pretty face becomes more and more charming.


    Looking at the charming expression of the goddess of yaochi, Huang Xiaolong blurted out: "next time if you dare not believe your apprentice, I will spank you."


    The goddess of yaochi was stunned, and then her face was flushed to the root of her ears.


    Is this the first time that Huang Xiaolong has said such extraordinary things to her?


    And there are still outsiders.


    But, strangely enough, she was not angry, on the contrary, she had a kind of joy?


    Huang Xiaolong knew that it was not the time for the two to meet again after a long separation, so he corrected his mind and looked at Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei.


    See Cao Yang a few people''s eyes twinkle, cloudy and sunny.


    Huang Xiaolong knows several people''s thoughts and wants to escape, but he is afraid of the ice soul green devil, bingbingbingying.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, misunderstanding, really misunderstanding." Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking over, Cao Yang forced a smile: "we really don''t know. This girl is your master."


    "Didn''t you just say that you would cut off my hands and feet and drain my whole body of blood?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent: "is this also a misunderstanding?"


    Cao Yang''s words choked.


    "What do you want?" Zhuang Xuan''s face sank and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I said, will cut off your five limbs, and then suck your blood essence."


    Several people''s faces changed in surprise.


    Just now, when Huang Xiaolong said it, several people didn''t pay attention to him. They thought that Huang Xiaolong''s threat seemed childish and ridiculous. But now, no one thinks it''s funny.


    When Huang Xiaolong said this, he suddenly squeezed the right hand of Cao Bishi''s neck, and Cao Bishi''s throat broke.


    "No, no!" Cao Bishi looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror and despair. He seemed to try his best to shout, but he could not.


    Huang Xiaolong twisted Cao Bishi''s neck and broke it. Then, a wisp of supreme fire power was put in the middle of his forehead and pierced out from the back of his head.


    Cao Bishi fell down. After falling down, his whole body was slowly engulfed by the supreme fire power.


    Looking at Cao Bishi''s whole body constantly being engulfed by the supreme fire power and slowly disappearing, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei''s eyes were hard to cover, their hearts were afraid, and their faces were pale again.


    The breath of death enveloped the hall.


    The housekeeper of the Cao family was scared out.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we are the supreme elder of manshenzong. Do you dare to kill us Cao Yang was startled and angry: "even if the ancestor of man Shenzong still has the Lord to protect you, you can''t escape to death!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is outstanding, it is impossible for him to act arbitrarily.


    To kill the three supreme elders, as Cao Yang said, even the ancestors and masters of the manshenzong could not protect Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong." Zhuang Xuan also said: "it''s no good for you to kill us. In this way, since this daughter is your master, we can let her go and let you leave."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong burst into laughter.


    "To tell you the truth, the inner hall has been completely cut off by my secret method. The outside will not know what happened here." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "even if I kill you, no one knows!"


    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei''s faces changed greatly. No wonder that for such a long time, no one from Cao family''s disciples and other experts came here.


    "Of course, even if we kill you, the man Shenzong will know later, so what?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "even if we are enemies with manshenzong, what if we are enemies with cangyun island?"


    The heart of the goddess of yaochi trembles, and her beautiful eyes look at Huang Xiaolong affectionately.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t talk nonsense with Cao Yang any more. He orders Bing rangying, the green devil of ice soul, to attack Cao Yang''s three men.


    All of a sudden, the sky green and cold air from the four directions of heaven and earth, Cao Yang three people shrouded.


    The terrible green and icy air seemed to freeze the souls of several Cao Yang people.


    Cao Yang''s three are afraid to retreat.


    However, no matter how they retreated and hid, the frightful cold still kept pouring into the three people''s bodies. In an instant, the blood in their stools was frozen, and then they were gods. Their whole bodies stopped there and could not move.


    Ice soul green devil ice angry Ying will three people frozen, also did not continue to attack, but stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Cao Yang''s three people. With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, he interrupts several people''s five limbs.


    Feeling the pain from the lower body and limbs, Cao Yang several people screamed.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of his hands and absorbs Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and Cao munan in front of him, which is stimulated by the devouring power of the supreme spirit.All of a sudden, Cao Yang''s body essence and blood, all of his divinity and power were released.


    Several people continued to dry down.


    After a while, when Huang Xiaolong stops, several people have completely lost their breath.


    Unlike Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to leave Cao Yang with a trace of breath.


    Huang family people, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi virgin, is his scale, Cao Yang several people, damned!


    After killing Cao Yang, Huang Xiaolong comes to Cao Jincheng, the young master of the Cao family.


    At this time, Cao Jincheng had already woken up, his eyes were frightened, and he kept retreating: "Huang Xiaolong, if you kill me, the blood curse in your woman''s body will never be released!"


    "Heart demon blood curse?" Huang Xiaolong frowns and stops.


    The goddess of yaochi heard Cao Jincheng call herself Huang Xiaolong''s woman, but her heart was shy, angry and sweet.


    Cao Jincheng said in a hurry: "yes, a month ago, in order to prevent her from escaping, I planted a heart demon blood curse under her body. This heart demon blood curse is the curse of ancient demons. Without my antidote, she will surely die!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the virgin of yaochi.


    The goddess of yaochi nodded and said, "he did plant a forbidden curse in my body at that time. He said at that time, if I didn''t have his antidote within one year, I would have to swallow the antidote every year."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and looks at Cao Jincheng. His eyes are fierce. With a sudden blow, he explodes the whole chest of Cao Jincheng. Then he takes it to the front and searches for souls.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching is over, and his face is a little ugly.


    From Cao Jincheng''s memory, there is no complete solution to the heart evil blood curse? The so-called antidote only temporarily suppresses the blood curse power in the body of the goddess of yaochi.


    How could this happen!


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you believe it now?" Cao Jincheng suddenly laughed: "even if I die, your woman also can''t live long."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Heart demon blood mantra, the longer the time, the greater the power of counterattack.


    If it goes on like this, within a few decades, the virgin of yaochi will die. Even if it is an antidote, it will not work at all.


    Huang Xiaolong roars angrily, and the supreme power in his hand condenses into a knife. Suddenly, a knife cuts off Cao Jincheng''s head. Then, Huang Xiaolong keeps raising and falling.


    In an instant, they split hundreds of knives.


    Then, Cao Jincheng''s whole body exploded and broke into hundreds of pieces.


    Looking at Cao Jincheng, who has been chopped by hundreds of knives, Huang Xiaolong still has a look of killing intention.


    "Little Dragon." The virgin of yaochi called out worried.


    Huang Xiaolong woke up.


    "Master, I." As soon as Huang Xiaolong was about to open his mouth, he was imprinted on his lips by the jade hand of the goddess of yaochi. He shook his head and said, "needless to say, master, let''s leave first."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, knowing that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He cleaned up the scene, took away Cao Yang, Cao Jincheng and other space rings, and left the back hall of the Cao family''s headquarters with the virgin of yaochi.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong left, an elder guarding the ancestral hall of the Cao family soon discovered that Cao Yang, Cao munan and Cao Jincheng had broken their life symbols.


    All of a sudden, Cao''s general office was in chaos.


    Like the Cao family headquarters, manshenzong soon discovered that Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei''s life talismans were broken and disorderly.


    An hour after leaving the Cao family headquarters, Huang Xiaolong and the virgin of yaochi appear in a wilderness.


    Two horned calves.


    The virgin of yaochi is sitting in the front and Huang Xiaolong is in the back. Although separated from the clothes, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the amazing elasticity of the skin under the clothes of the goddess of yaochi.


    The little dragon''s bottom is very fat.


    However, although ambiguous, Huang Xiaolong did not have the mind to think about other aspects. All he thought in his mind was the heart demon blood curse.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Bruce Lee, in fact, there is a life and death. You don''t have to worry about me." "The goddess of yaochi said:" to the divine world, you can meet, even if I really die, I am also very satisfied. "


    For hundreds of years, the goddess of yaochi thought it would be impossible to see Huang Xiaolong again.


    Now, it is a great satisfaction for her to see Huang Xiaolong again.


    "Master, don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong said: "I will definitely find a way to remove the heart evil blood curse in your body for you."


    The goddess of yaochi lowered her head, and her voice was a little weak: "after you, call me yaochi." Speaking of this, pretty face blushed.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, then his eyes are happy and he nods.


    "In fact, it is not impossible to remove the heart demon''s blood curse." At this time, Golden Horn calf suddenly opened a way.


    Huang Xiaolong and the virgin of yaochi stay together at the same time, and then look at the Golden Horn calf with disbelief.


    "Girl, you, what are you talking about? Do you know how to break the heart demon blood curse? " Huang Xiaolong was excited and incoherent.


    Golden Horn calf hummed triumphantly: "don''t look at who this cow is, just the heart demon blood curse, how can it be difficult to get this cow."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes glared: "then why didn''t you say it earlier?" In the heart, however, joy can''t be suppressed. When the goddess of yaochi heard the words, she was also very happy.


    "You didn''t ask Ben Niu just now." The Golden Horn calf glared back at Huang Xiaolong, and the ox tail shook off.


    "Then how to remove the heart demon blood curse." Huang Xiaolong is not in the mood to fight with the Golden Horn calf at this time. He asks in a hurry.


    "I know a kind of magic pill called reverse samsara magic pill, which can relieve the blood curse of heart demons." Golden Horn calf answers.


    "Reverse samsara pill." Huang Xiaolong and the virgin of yaochi read it once again.


    "Yes, this reversion reincarnation elixir can remove all blood curse like heart demon blood curse, and can also reverse vitality." Golden Horn calf said: "but, this reversion reincarnation elixir is an ancient divine pill, which is extremely difficult to refine. Moreover, the most important ingredients need chaos elixir!"


    Huang Xiaolong and the maiden of yaochi were all shocked.


    This reversion reincarnation elixir needs chaos elixir to refine!


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are just happy. They can''t help pouring ice and rain on their heads.


    "What kind of cure for chaos?" Huang Xiaolong restrained his mind for a moment and asked.


    Subsequently, Golden Horn calf will reverse reincarnation God Dan need some materials one by one said.


    A thousand kinds of panacea are needed!


    For each type, the year should be more than ten million years.


    The most important five kinds of chaotic elixir are Flammulina velutipes, Bixin Huoguo, Linglei Jiuye lotus, Luohai Shenjing, Xuanmu Zhengyang grass.


    As soon as the goddess of yaochi heard that the reversion of reincarnation could only be refined by gathering more than 1000 kinds of miraculous drugs, the hope that had just been ignited could not be dimmed.


    In her opinion, it is impossible for her and Huang Xiaolong to get these miraculous drugs together.


    She has been in the divine world for hundreds of years. She still knows some miracles in the divine world. There are more than 1000 kinds of miracles in the mouth of Golden Horn calf, each of which is extremely rare. She has never even heard of the five kinds of chaotic miracles.Let alone her, I''m afraid that even if such forces as manshenzong want to gather these more than 1000 kinds of miraculous drugs in decades, they will not be able to do so.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong frowned. Then he searched the treasure of zhenjuzong and found out what Jinjiao Xiaoniu said, including more than 500 kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong found dozens of kinds of space rings in Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei, Cao munan and others, a total of 621 kinds.


    In addition to the five chaotic elixirs, there are still more than 600 kinds.


    More than 600 kinds!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, and then he brings the virgin of yaochi to Linjiapu.


    Among the remaining 600 kinds of miracles, he knew that there were dozens of them. However, before returning to the man God sect, he had to arrange the goddess of yaochi.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to let the virgin of yaochi live in Linjiapu for some time.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to linjiabao with the virgin of yaochi, he arrived at the Cao''s general residence from Xuefeng forest. Chen Hao, who attended the wedding ceremony of Cao''s general mansion, was standing in the back hall of Cao''s general mansion. His face was pale, his eyes were frightened, he was confused, he didn''t believe it.


    Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and Cao Mu Nan are dead!


    Just now, when an elder of the Cao family told him, his instinctive reaction was to make fun of him.


    But a few minutes later, he finally knew that it was no joke!


    Chen Hao stood there, his head full of blood and the sun, but he felt his hands cold. Who was it? Who killed Cao Yang? Who is it?


    As the head of the Cao family, Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, and Huang Junfei, as the supreme elder of the man God sect, the news that Cao munan was killed soon spread to all the major forces in cangyun Island, including the great whale sect and the Yuan Xiang clan.


    For a moment, cangyun island was shocked, talked about, shocked, panicked, puzzled and gloated.


    "What do you think of the killing of Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and Cao munan?" On the main hall of yuan xiangzong, Ren Changhai asked pan Jue, the patriarch of yuanxiangzong, and the elders of Taishang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, and the elders of Taishang heard the words, but their brows were locked and no one spoke.


    After a while, Su Bei, the elder of the supreme emperor, said cautiously: "Laozu, will this matter have something to do with Huang Xiaolong?"


    As soon as the sound of Subei falls, the hall is humming.


    "It''s impossible. Cao Yang is one of the top ten gods. How can Huang Xiaolong kill them?"


    "Yes, absolutely impossible!"


    Many of the elders shook their heads.


    Ren Changhai''s eyes twinkled, and he said to Su Bei, "keep talking."


    "Yes, grandfather." Subei respectfully said: "I heard that Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan, Huang Junfei and Cao munan were killed that day, Huang Xiaolong happened to be in Cao Baocheng!"


    "Huang Xiaolong was in Caobao city at that time?" Pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, was greatly surprised.


    Other Taishang elders also quieted down and looked at Subei.


    Su Bei nodded: "Huang Xiaolong entered Cao Baocheng and seriously injured Cao Bishi and Cao Zhongwei, the five elders of Cao family." Speaking of this, he also said: "the five elders of Cao family, Cao Zhongwei, are all the strong ones in the early stage of the seventh level of God."


    "What?" In the hall, there was a great outcry.


    Ren Changhai was also shocked: "do you mean that Huang Xiaolong has seriously injured five strong men at the early stage of the seventh level of the gods?"


    Su Bei''s face is dignified: "yes, it is Huang Xiaolong who has done it himself."


    Ren Changhai, pan Jue and the elders of yuan xiangzong all took a cold breath.


    Huang Xiaolong has been a member of the manshenzong for less than four years. Four years ago, he was not even a God, but now he can seriously injure five seven level strong gods!


    Pan Changhai and Ren Changhai are thrilled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent is beyond the scope of people''s cognition.


    "But even if Huang Xiaolong can seriously injure the five elders of Cao Zhongwei, he can''t be Cao Yang''s opponents, right?" After a long time, pan Jue was shocked and said.


    "Maybe, after Huang Xiaolong, there are some top masters in the later ten levels or the later ten levels." Northern Jiangsu pondered.


    People were shocked again.


    However, if Huang Xiaolong really has a God behind him in the late ten levels, the later peak master can indeed kill several Cao Yang people.


    "Is that just your guess?" "As far as we know, Huang Xiaolong has always been single."


    Subei said: "although it''s just my guess, how can you explain that the elder of the Supreme Master Zhao Chenyuan still has no news?"


    The hall spoke in silence.


    It has been some days since Zhao Chenyuan went to intercept Huang Xiaolong. According to the truth, it should have been sent back. But now, Zhao Chenyuan suddenly disappeared out of thin air. How can we contact him.


    "The end of the tenth order or the peak of the latter ten steps." Ren Changhai''s eyes were cold: "no wonder this boy dares to leave man Shenzong openly."


    Ren Changhai didn''t think about the ancient gods. After all, there are only a few ancient gods in cangyun island and the surrounding islands. Moreover, if there is a strong ancient god behind Huang Xiaolong, he doesn''t have to worship the man God sect as Huang Xiaolong.


    Because, even if it is the three little masters, there is no ancient god strong at any time to accompany.


    "The last ten stages of the gods? In this case, it will be difficult to kill the boy. " Pan definitely frowned.


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent is so evil and terrifying that he has to kill him anyway.


    Ren Changhai sneered: "you send orders to go down and investigate Huang Xiaolong''s news. As soon as there is his whereabouts, you will report it to me. When I do, I will see if the boy can escape from my hands."


    People should be respectful.


    Yuan Xiang Zong is like this, and all the powerful people of the great whale clan also speculate.


    After a few days of speculation, Huang Xiaolong came to Linjiapu with the virgin of yaochi.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, Lin hang, the elder of Linjiapu, kneels down to greet him. However, when he calls the virgin of yaochi, he is called the little mistress, which makes the virgin of yaochi blush.


    On that day, Huang Xiaolong summoned the heads of the four families of he family and Su family and ordered them to search for the whereabouts of more than 600 kinds of miracles and five kinds of chaotic miracles.


    Every time you find one, you will be rewarded.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked the four families to send ten smart maids to take care of the goddess of yaochi.


    Half a month. It''ll be over soon.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that in the past half a month, the four families really found the whereabouts of more than a dozen kinds of miraculous drugs, and then they bought them back at a high price according to Huang Xiaolong''s orders.


    During the past half month, Huang Xiaolong accompanied the virgin of yaochi to relax and tell each other about their own affairs in the past few hundred years.


    At night, Huang Xiaolong swallows 40 million elixir for cultivation. At the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s swallowing cultivation, he can refine a 40 million year old elixir in one night.


    Among the imperial jade rings that he got in the Taigu temple, there were more than 50 miraculous medicines of 40 million years old, which were enough for him to practice for nearly two months. As for the spiritual pulse, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine and break through when he reached the peak of the fourth stage of the God of heaven.


    After half a month''s cultivation, Huang Xiaolong, who had already reached the peak limit of the fourth level of the God, finally broke through to the later stage of the fourth level of the God.And the goddess of yaochi, after half a month of continuous swallowing Huang Xiaolong''s divine elixir cultivation, her strength has also improved a lot.


    Although the goddess of yaochi ascended to the divine world hundreds of years earlier than Huang Xiaolong, it has just broken through to the early stage of the fifth stage of God.


    The divinity of the goddess of yaochi is the king level Xuanling deity, ranking 1655.


    Originally, if the goddess of yaochi was gifted with the divinity of the goddess of yaochi, if she was admitted to the three schools of the manshenzong, she would definitely be madly valued and cultivated by the three sects. However, because the goddess of yaochi stayed in the lower world for too long, when she flew to the divine world, her bone age did not meet the requirements of the three schools for the examination of their disciples.


    Therefore, for hundreds of years, the goddess of yaochi has been practicing alone.


    During this period, she received several female disciples and founded a small clan. However, when she was captured by Cao Jincheng, several of her disciples and the clan had been destroyed by the Cao family.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands repeatedly and made a series of ancient mysterious seals. These ancient mysterious seals were constantly infiltrated into the eyebrows and minds of the two ice soul green demons, and integrated into their divine sea.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong has fully understood Hongmeng puppet technique.


    With these ancient mysterious seals constantly falling into the minds of the two ice soul green demons, Huang Xiaolong feels that his feelings with the two ice soul green demons are stronger and stronger, and the vitality of the two ice soul green demons has actually recovered some! As for the divinity and power, it also changed.


    Half a day later, when Huang Xiaolong stopped, he finally refined the two ice soul green demons with Hongmeng puppet skill.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong orders two ice soul green devil people to attack the void.


    Looking at the huge Rift Valley in front of him, Huang Xiaolong nods with satisfaction. After refining again, the attack of two ice soul green demons is several times stronger.


    Meanwhile, the goddess of yaochi has been watching Huang Xiaolong refining two ice soul green demons. Seeing Huang Xiaolong stop at last, she can''t help but come forward and wipe the sweat from Huang Xiaolong''s forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    When the virgin of yaochi rubs the sweat on Huang Xiaolong''s forehead, the two things on her chest will inevitably sway in front of Huang Xiaolong with the movement. It has not been seen for hundreds of years. It seems that the virgin of yaochi is bigger.


    Although separated by his clothes, Huang Xiaolong can still see it through his eyes.


    The goddess of yaochi rubbed it, and suddenly felt Huang Xiaolong''s strangeness. Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring in front of her, she could not help but say, "where to look?"


    Huang Xiaolong coughed with a guilty heart and looked at the sky. The sun is so round today.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s embarrassed and serious look, the virgin of yaochi was amused, and the sound of "puffing Chi" made her flowers tremble. The smile was so charming that it was like ten thousand flowers.


    The beauty of the goddess of yaochi is different from that of Shi Xiaofei and Li Xiaolu. The beauty of the goddess of yaochi includes the beauty of lovely girls, the beauty of reserved mature women, the beauty of holiness and charm, and the beauty of nobility and inviolability. However, when she is coquettish and angry, she is charming to the bone.


    Huang Xiaolong is full of vigor and vitality. In addition, these days, the two people often touch each other. Therefore, it is inevitable that they will be ready to move.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the beautiful face of the goddess of yaochi, and couldn''t help but stay.


    After a while, the virgin of yaochi stopped laughing, but looked at Huang Xiaolong''s silly expression, she laughed again.


    All of a sudden, the virgin of yaochi raised her head and suddenly printed her lips.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind is full of excitement.


    As soon as the goddess of yaochi was printed, she separated and ran away with a blush on her face.


    Standing in the same place, Huang Xiaolong looks at the beautiful image of the goddess of yaochi running away. He touches his lips that have just been kissed. There, there is still a fragrance. It is very fragrant.


    Although this half a month, the two people''s feelings increased sharply, but has not exceeded.


    So today, it was the first time that the virgin of yaochi offered a kiss.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly began to laugh, smiling a little silly, sweet.


    "It seems that I have suffered some losses." Huang Xiaolong said to himself: "the reaction is too slow, stupid, stupid."


    "Tomorrow, will you take the initiative to attack?"


    There is reciprocity.


    The night passed.


    The next day, when Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, he saw the virgin of yaochi sitting in the hall drinking tea. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, the goddess of yaochi had a rosy face, apparently thinking of yesterday''s events.


    Huang Xiaolong waved to the maid on one side and let her retreat. Then he came to the chair next to the virgin of yaochi and sat down. His face was somewhat unnatural.


    A brief silence.


    "That."


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and the goddess of yaochi speak at the same time.


    Two people beautiful eye meet, Leng Leng Leng.


    "Me."


    Then, they spoke at the same time, at the same time I.


    They were stunned again.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    "You say it first." The goddess of yaochi is a little shy of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong pause: "that, I was too slow yesterday, today, or we?" Speaking of this, I carefully looked at the reaction of the virgin of yaochi.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not finished, but the virgin of yaochi has already understood what Huang Xiaolong wants to say, and she is even more pretty.


    Suddenly, the cherry opened her mouth and closed her mouth.


    The beauty of the goddess of yaochi is so big that she is shocked. Huang Xiaolong can even see her eyelashes tremble slightly.


    However, the goddess of yaochi slowly closed her eyes and breathed rapidly.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation and opens his mouth slowly.


    All of a sudden, the nectar is sweet and beautiful.


    The goddess of yaochi also slowly responded, but her tongue was extremely clumsy.


    Suddenly, just then, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    The goddess of yaochi wakes up and quickly separates herself from Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sits back in his seat and looks at Lin hang, the elder of linjiabao, who comes in with a murderous look on his face.


    Lin hang comes in and sees Huang Xiaolong looking at himself with a murderous look on his face. He is scared to death. He kneels down in a panic and does not dare to speak.


    "Come on, what is it?" Huang Xiaolong asked dully.


    "Little Lord, the head of the family he has come, and he said, he has found another elixir." Lin hang replied quickly.


    "Let him in," said Huang Xiaolong


    Lin hang, respectfully, retreated.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s sad face, the goddess of yaochi smiles. Then, it seems that she has made a great decision. She sticks to Huang Xiaolong''s ear, and her voice is as fine as a mosquito. "When you find all the miracles, you can do whatever you want."


    Although he said it, he still heard it and looked at the goddess of yaochi with great joy.


    The goddess of yaochi has a pretty face, which is blushing and beautiful.


    However, Huang Xiaolong immediately thought that if he wanted to find all the miracles, he could not help but look down on his face."Bruce Lee, me." The goddess of yaochi is seen and her lips are light.


    "Yao Chi, don''t worry about it. I will find all the miraculous medicines and successfully refine it to reverse the reincarnation spirit pill. It will lift the heart evil blood curse in your body." Huang Xiaolong said firmly.


    The virgin of yaochi is full of heart and shakes Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    They clasped tightly.


    "However, when the blood curse in your body is lifted, you have to keep your word." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    The goddess of yaochi is very ashamed.


    At this time, he Hanyu, the master of the he family, came in with a jade box, which contained exactly one of the miraculous medicines.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in Linjiapu for a few days, then left Lin''s castle and went back to man Shenzong.


    The four big families of he family are only the small families in cangyun island. They have limited influence. To find all the miraculous drugs, Huang Xiaolong went back to manshenzong this time for unknown years. He asked the leader or some elders of man Shenzong to help him find out.


    With the influence of manshenzong, it is naturally much more convenient than the four big families.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong left the ice soul green devil, Bing Ruoying, accompanied the virgin of yaochi. With Bingpi green devil, Bing Yingying was there. Naturally, there was no need to worry about the safety of the goddess of yaochi.


    When leaving, the two kiss deeply for nearly a minute.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong rushed back to manshenzong, the main hall of manshenzong was filled with lvzhuo, gulingwei and other elders.


    "Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei, the three supreme lords, were not killed by Huang Xiaolong. When he comes back, we will find out the truth." Chen Hao said coldly.


    Recently, it suddenly came out that Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei were killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    When the news came out, manshenzong was shocked.


    Therefore, LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei summoned all the elders to discuss the matter.


    "I found out that Huang Xiaolong did go to Cao Baocheng when the three Taishang elders of Cao Yang were killed!" Taishang elder an Zaixian added his voice.


    "Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is outstanding, killing the three supreme elders is a crime of eternal death. We can''t tolerate this kind of disciple. Please treat Huang Xiaolong according to the rules of man Shenzong." Elder Taishang Qiu Bihu road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Lu Zhuo raised his hand and let the people calm down. He said calmly: "you can rely on the day when Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei were killed, Huang Xiaolong was in Caobao City, so you think it is related to Huang Xiaolong? Is this your proof? "


    An zaixuan and Qiu Bihu choked.


    Chen Hao said: "it''s a coincidence that Huang Xiaolong appeared."


    "There are many coincidences in the world." Lu Zhuo took a look at Chen Hao, and then said: "Cao Yang, Zhuang Xuan and Huang Junfei were killed by Huang Xiaolong. It was deliberately spread out by Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong. You all know the purpose of their doing so, I don''t need to say."


    Chen Hao frowned.


    The old man Lu Zhuo is clearly in favor of Huang Xiaolong.


    Lu Zhuo suddenly said: "Chen Hao, I know you have a grudge against Huang Xiaolong, but if there is no definite evidence, don''t jump to a conclusion."


    Chen Hao looks a little ugly.


    Although Lu Zhuo didn''t say it clearly, what he meant was that he took revenge on himself?


    The faces of the people were all different.


    "Laozu, although we have no definite evidence, Huang Xiaolong can not get rid of the suspicion." Chen Hao is still reluctant.


    Lu Zhuo nodded: "in this case, we will ask him when he comes back."


    Hearing this, Chen Hao was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother on the spot? Is Huang Xiaolong stupid enough to admit it? What''s the difference between asking and not asking? Lu Zhuo''s action is his mother''s farting.


    "Grandfather, I suggest that we search his soul." Chen Hao suppressed his anger and said, "only in this way can we prove whether Huang Xiaolong is related to the death of the three supreme elders of Cao Yang."


    Lu Zhuo''s face suddenly turned cold and scolded: "soul searching? Chen Hao, don''t you know that once there are mistakes and mistakes in soul searching, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit will be hurt or even an idiot. If Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do with this matter, your little chief disciple can bear the responsibility? "


    The little chief disciple can take this responsibility!


    Lu Zhuo''s voice reverberated.


    The faces of the people were strange. Sun Jian, the elder of the Supreme Court, who had always looked down on Chen Hao, began to gloat.


    Chen Hao looks ugly.


    Since he joined the manshenzong, he has been praised as a hundred thousand year old genius of the manshenzong. Before that, LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei attached great importance to him. He almost wanted to get wind and rain to get rain. But today, LV Zhuo scolded him in public for Huang Xiaolong''s sake!


    For a Huang Xiaolong!


    Lu Zhuo glanced at the crowd and said, "to tell you the truth, when I came back from the last three inner door trials, I personally tested Huang Xiaolong''s divinity. His divinity is actually the blue shadow divinity at the top of the king level!"


    "Biying divinity, ranking 1099


    The hall was in an uproar.


    Chen Hao was shocked, and his face was even more ugly. Although he had long suspected that Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent was not only at the king level, but now it has been verified from LV Zhuo''s mouth that his mind is still greatly damaged.


    "What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has Yuanlong shenti, which can be evolved and transformed." Lu Zhuo then said.


    The hall was in a state of uproar.


    Everyone was shocked. Chen Hao was shocked, but his face was a little ugly.


    Lu Zhuo then said: "therefore, to punish Huang Xiaolong, you must show the exact evidence."


    A few days ago, LV Zhuo originally intended to conceal Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent and Yuan Long''s divine body, and did not intend to make it known to the public. However, it is not a bad thing to publish it now.


    At least, we can let the elders of manshenzong know what is the real reason why they are partial to Huang Xiaolong. Since Huang Xiaolong has such a talent, he is partial to Huang Xiaolong, and the elder Taishang has nothing to say.


    Moreover, Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong had long intended to kill Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, it does not matter whether the public does not disclose Huang Xiaolong''s talent.


    Even after it was published, Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong could worry about a lot.


    Now that you Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong know that Huang Xiaolong has the talent of King level top level divinity and still dare to kill him, don''t blame me. Man Shenzong and you will never die.


    "Well, that''s it, Ling Wei. Let''s get in touch with Bruce Lee and let him come back." Then, Lu Zhuo turned to Gu Lingwei.


    Gu Lingwei nodded.


    One month later.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to the man Shenzong.


    However, after returning to the manshenzong, as LV Zhuo said, if he could not provide the exact evidence, he would not be punished. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was naturally fine.


    Of course, after Huang Xiaolong came back, LV Zhuo also held a meeting symbolically, and then asked Huang Xiaolong some questions in public.


    Chen Hao can only gnash his teeth at Huang Xiaolong.


    After the news that Huang Xiaolong had the king level Biying divine status and the Yuan Dragon Spirit body was spread all over the manshenzong, some of Huang Xiaolong''s disciples who had challenged Chen Hao and felt that Huang Xiaolong was beyond his ability had changed their attitudes one after another.


    Some of the Taishang elders who had originally supported Chen Hao also intended to alienate Chen Hao. Even some disciples of the Tianlong Association withdrew from the association.All this makes Chen Hao hate Huang Xiaolong even more.


    Man God City, immortal god house.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, there is a big jade box. In the big jade box, there are ten kinds of miraculous medicines for refining the reverse samsara God pill.


    This is just from Gu Lingwei.


    "It''s five hundred and sixty-two." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    He has asked Gu Lingwei to help him find the remaining 562 miracles and the five main chaos elixirs.


    Now, we can only wait for Gu Lingwei''s news.


    "Xiao Long, Chen Hao''s boy is a disaster. When are you going to kill him?" On one side, Golden Horn calf yawned and said carelessly.


    "It''s better to wait until the chief disciple competes in the arena." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    Although he has a puppet of ice soul green devil man, it is easy to kill Chen Hao, but Huang Xiaolong still wants to kill Chen Hao himself in front of all the disciples of manshenzong.


    Chen Hao has no threat to him.


    Of course, if Chen Hao is still restless, then he doesn''t mind letting ice soul green devil Bing Jiu Yi do it.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the man Shenzong, while practicing, waiting for Gu Lingwei to find the miraculous medicine.


    Soon, a year passed.


    In this year, Huang Xiaolong not only refined the four second grade spirit veins of zhenyuzong, but also refined all the 40 million year old miraculous drugs in the imperial jade ring. He reached the peak of the fourth level of the God of heaven, and only half a step away could break through to the fifth level of God.


    This year, to Huang Xiaolong''s delight, Gu Lingwei helped to find more than 200 kinds of miraculous drugs, and helped him to find out the news of one of the chaotic miraculous drugs, Linglei jiuyelian!


    "Dragon and lion island." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    According to Gu Lingwei, the chaotic elixir Linglei jiuyelian is in the hands of a super big Sect on Longshi island.


    Like cangyun Island, Longshi island is an island in the endless sea. However, it is much larger than cangyun island. It is in the sea area near cangyun island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Since we know that Linglei jiuyelian is on Longshi island and Longshi island is in the sea area near cangyun Island, Huang Xiaolong has to go to Longshi Island anyway.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left immortal mansion, and then took a spaceship with golden horn calf in Manshen city to go to Longshi island.


    However, the spacecraft will not directly reach Longshi Island, only to the southernmost city of cangyun island called Huainan.


    After arriving in Huainan, there are no spaceships or ships to Longshi island.


    Although the speed of the spaceship was extremely fast, it took Huang Xiaolong more than a month to arrive at Huainan City, the southernmost part of cangyun island.


    Huainan City, close to the endless sea area, is also a must pass city leading to several major islands, such as Longshi island and Temple Island. Therefore, it is extremely prosperous and is one of the most prosperous and largest cities in cangyun island.


    However, in addition to the influence of the ten families of manshenzong, yuanxiangzong, jujingzong and cangyun Island, Huainan city also has some branches established by several major islands, such as Longshi island and Shenmiao island.


    Although he knew in advance that Huainan City was one of the largest cities in cangyun Island, he was still surprised when he stood on the street in front of Huainan City and looked at the huge Huainan City standing between two huge mountains.


    The city wall of Huainan City is built against the mountains on both sides. I''m afraid it''s a thousand feet high.


    And between the two huge mountains, a huge gate, hundreds of feet wide.


    Above the gate, the ancient god array is depicted with Ancient Runes.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong arrived at the square in front of Huainan City, dozens of spaceships came from all over the country, taking off and landing in an orderly manner. In addition to the spaceships, there were also some luxury super large cars.


    These luxurious and super large cars are usually pulled by descendants of some gods and beasts with the blood of ancient gods and beasts. On the body, the ancient imperial wind array is depicted, and the speed is not slower than that of the spaceship.


    However, such as these luxury super large cars, generally only cangyun Island, Longshi Island, Temple Island and other island super large chamber of Commerce have, each vehicle cost more than 100 billion.


    Huang Xiaolong cleaned up his mood, then turned over to the Golden Horn calf and walked to the gate of Huainan City. Huang Xiaolong felt that he had broken through the five levels of the God of heaven, which should be in these days. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong planned to stay in Huainan City for a few days, and then go to Longshi island after breaking through the fifth level of God.


    After paying ten thousand coins, he entered Huainan City.


    Because of the strong people from various islands and all kinds of strange and strange mounts, the Golden Horn calf on which Huang Xiaolong sat seems ordinary and inconspicuous.


    Huang Xiaolong, looking at the endless stream of horses passing by him and the powerful men of all ethnic groups in various costumes, felt for the first time the vastness of the divine world.


    Cangyun island is just a small island on the surface of Vientiane God, and the city of a small island is so noisy. I can imagine how many cities will become after the creation of the mainland.


    However, in cities like Huainan City, hotels are usually full. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t bother to look for it. He rides a golden horn calf and comes directly to the branch of man Shenzong in Huainan City.


    Manshenzong is one of the three major sects in cangyun island. Its branch power in such an important city as Huainan City is not weak. There are hundreds of restaurants, Shenqifang and danyao trading market.


    As Huang Xiaolong, when he arrives at the branch, the deacons and elders of the branch will naturally arrange a superior courtyard for Huang Xiaolong.


    The branch of man Shenzong in Huainan City is very easy to find. It is in the central area of Huainan City. More than two hours later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the branch.


    "Young master, I don''t know if I come to Huainan City branch. What can I do for you?" A man Shenzong disciple saw Huang Xiaolong come in and asked.


    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t wear the brocade robe of the core disciple, and the man Shenzong disciples in Huainan City seldom went back to the man Shenzong headquarters, so this disciple did not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care, and takes out the jade symbol of his core disciple''s identity.


    The disciple took it and was surprised. Then he respectfully returned the jade symbol to Huang Xiaolong. Then he respectfully asked, "please wait a moment, elder martial brother. I''ll go and ask deacon Yang Qingxuan to come here."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    After a while, the disciple came with a middle-aged man in a deacon''s robe.


    There is a shallow sword mark on the middle-aged man''s eyebrow.


    Generally, the inner disciples of Manshen sect can serve as junior and intermediate deacons in some branches of Manshen sect, while the core disciples can serve as senior deacons.


    These inner disciples and core disciples manage the property of man Shenzong. Through performance, they can get tens to hundreds of points every month. These points can be exchanged in manshenzong for various divine elixirs and miraculous medicines, as well as artifact and armor.


    This middle-aged man, named Yang Qingxuan, is the late strength of the third level God. Obviously, he is a junior or intermediate deacon.


    When Yang Qing turns around and sees Huang Xiaolong''s face, he is excited and clearly recognizes Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yang Qingxuan has met senior brother Huang!" Yang Qingxuan quickly comes to Huang Xiaolong and salutes respectfully.


    Seeing that Yang Qingxuan saluted Huang Xiaolong so respectfully, the ordinary disciple was shocked. You know, one of Yang Qingxuan''s elders was an elder of man Shen Zong''s Xing Dian. In the past, he met many core disciples, who only called him by address, but would not salute him so respectfully.Huang Xiaolong nodded and then said, "I''m going through Huainan City. I''m going to stay for a few days. Please help me arrange my place to live."


    Yang Qingxuan was respectful, and then personally led Huang Xiaolong to arrange a residence near the branch.


    These residences are only for the elders. The elders can live in these residences. The ordinary core disciples naturally do not receive such treatment. However, LV Zhuo has already announced that although Huang Xiaolong is only the core disciple, he enjoys the same power and treatment as the Supreme Master.


    Although the mansion is no better than the immortal mansion, it has sufficient aura and natural beauty in its interior decoration. Huang Xiaolong is very satisfied with it.


    Before long, Guo Xuan, the elder in charge of the Huainan City branch, knew that Huang Xiaolong had arrived in Huainan City, so he came to see Huang Xiaolong in person at his residence. In front of Huang Xiaolong''s core disciple, he was rather restrained.


    After Guo Xuan left, Huang Xiaolong opened the forbidden system of the mansion, and then began to close down and attack the five levels of the gods.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong closed down to attack the five levels of the gods, Li Qingyang, the elder of the xiangzong branch of the Yuan Dynasty, got the news that Huang Xiaolong had arrived in Huainan City.


    And the one sitting at the head of Li Qingyang was Zhao Wuya, who won the second place in three internal trials.


    Zhao Wuya, dressed in the robe of the core disciple of yuan xiangzong, has obviously broken through the fourth level of God and has been promoted to the core disciple of yuanxiangzong.


    "Elder martial brother, since Huang Xiaolong has come to Huainan City, we can''t watch Huang Xiaolong leave." Zhao Wuya''s voice is gloomy.


    Li Qingyang frowned: "Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by a ten level God. It''s hard to kill Huang Xiaolong. It''s hard to kill Huang Xiaolong because he''s under the protection of the Supreme Master Zhao Chenyuan. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is a super chaotic God. Who dares to kill him?"


    Zhao Wuya said with a smile: "in fact, to kill Huang Xiaolong, we don''t have to do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Li Qingyang doubts: "do you mean?"


    Zhao Wuya said with a smile: "I just got the news that Wei Chao came to Huainan City two days ago."


    Li Qingyang''s eyes brightened: "younger martial brother is Wei Chao, one of the three swords of the mad lion God clan!"


    There are two super sects in Longshi Island, one is jinlongmen, the other is mad lion God sect.


    These two super sects almost controlled 90% of the forces in Longshi island. If only on the power, the mad lion God sect is much better than the Yuan Xiang sect and the man Shen sect.


    And crazy lion God clan, the younger generation, has three talented disciples, known as three swords!


    Wei Chao, one of the three swords, was also a disciple of the master of the mad lion God clan.


    Zhao Wuya said with a smile: "yes, it''s Wei Chao, one of the three swords of the mad lion God clan! Huang Xiaolong has understood 100 transmission steles in the Taigu temple, and he is very likely to get the chaotic spirit treasure. As long as we reveal to Wei Chao that Huang Xiaolong has chaos spirit treasure, haha


    Li Qingyang laughs: "the younger martial brother thinks carefully. Wei Chao is extremely arrogant. We will be wary of Huang Xiaolong''s identity and dare not attack Huang Xiaolong. However, with his identity and temperament, we will not pay attention to the man Shenzong."


    "Wei Chao is now in the crazy lion Shenzong branch. Shall we visit him now?" Zhao Wuya said with a smile, "tell him the good news?"


    Li Qingyang said with a smile: "such good news will naturally be told to him as soon as possible. He will certainly thank us when he arrives."


    Immediately, they went out of the Huainan City branch of yuan xiangzong, and then came to the crazy lion God sect.


    In the main hall of the branch of the mad lion God sect, there sat a young man who was somewhat strange and handsome. His eyes were bright and narrow, full of arrogance and self-confidence.


    This is Wei Chao, one of the three swords of the mad lion God sect.


    Wei Chao suddenly heard that his subordinates came in and reported that Li Qingyang of yuanxiangzong was visiting. He was puzzled because he had no friendship with Li Qingyang.


    "Let them in." Wei Chao pondered.


    He said let, not please.


    There are hundreds of millions of strong people in the surrounding islands, and there are not many people who can be invited by them.


    "Yes, senior brother Wei Chao." After a while, he took Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya in.


    When Li Qingyang saw that he came in, Wei Chao still sat firmly in his chair and didn''t even get up. He was also an elder of yuanxiangzong and was responsible for managing the Huainan City branch of yuanxiangzong. In his capacity, he would be welcomed wherever he went.


    Wei Chao, as the rumor has said, is very arrogant.


    Zhao Wuya also frowned.


    "Come on, you come to see me. What''s the matter?" Wei Chao opened his mouth and said directly that he didn''t even call him.


    Li Qingyang suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "we are here to tell the brothers Wei Chao a piece of good news."


    Wei Chao''s face was calm and motionless: "Oh, I don''t know what kind of good news you are talking about."


    Li Qingyang said with a smile: "we just got the news that Huang Xiaolong, the man God sect, has just come to Huainan City."


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Wei Chao''s eyes suddenly opened and the light flashed by.


    Wei Chao, as one of the three swords of the mad lion God sect, naturally knew about Huang Xiaolong.


    Although he is one of the three great talents of the mad lion Shenzong, he is only a king level high-level talent. A few days ago, when it suddenly came out that Huang Xiaolong''s divinity was actually the blue shadow divinity at the top of the king level, he was extremely upset.


    "Yes, it''s Huang Xiaolong. In Taigu temple, he fully comprehended 100 gongzhuan steles and got the chaotic spirit treasure." Li Qingyang said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong''s identity, we are not in a position to do anything about it, so we came to tell the news to Wei Chao brothers."


    Wei Chao''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "do you want to use my hand to kill Huang Xiaolong?"


    Li Qingyang looked as usual: "we really want to kill Huang Xiaolong by the hand of Wei Chao brothers. Don''t Wei Chao brothers want to kill Huang Xiaolong? Don''t want to get the magic treasure of Huang Xiaolong? "


    Wei Chao''s face is cold, and he stares at Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya. Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya are nervous.


    At this time, Wei Chao suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Go and take out the good wine that I have treasured." Wei Chao stopped laughing and said to his disciples, "I want to have a good drink with two friends."


    Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya just breathed a sigh of relief, only feel the cold back swish.


    This madman!


    Soon, the wine came.


    Three people sit down and clink glasses.


    "Brother Wei Chao, Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid that there will be gods around him in the late 10th stage, or even the strongest ones at the end of the 10th level. If we want to kill him, we have to arrange well." Zhao Wuya road.


    Wei Chao waved his hand carelessly and said, "to tell you the truth, I came here with the three evils of the lion God clan."


    Three evils! Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya were shocked and shocked.


    Each of the three evils of the mad lion God clan is the peak of the ten stage God, with great power. Some people even say that the three evils work together to be invincible under the ancient gods.I didn''t expect that the three evils and Wei Chao came to Huainan City this time.


    "It turns out that three evils and three elders are also in Huainan City." Li Qingyang said with a smile: "there are three evils and three elders. Naturally, you can rest assured. When Huang Xiaolong arrives, it will be difficult to fly."


    Wei Chao laughed triumphantly: "of course, but if this boy stays in Huainan City for a long time, it''s not easy to make a move."


    Zhao Wuya said with a smile: "brother Wei Chao, don''t worry. I heard that Huang Xiaolong just passed by Huainan City and stayed for a few days before leaving."


    Wei Chao said with a smile, "that''s good."


    At this time, in the mansion, Huang Xiaolong sits in the air, his whole body is full of light, and the magical powers of water, wood, gold, earth, fire, thunder, wind, ice, darkness and light are constantly alternating in Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    These powers form all kinds of light.


    At the same time, the vast dragon power and Buddha power formed a series of dragon and Golden Buddha around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath is constantly improving.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the middle of the sky, suddenly has a big light all over his body. All kinds of magical powers are shining brightly, and the terrible pressure emanates from Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, dragon power, Buddha power and all kinds of supernatural powers were recycled from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Everything returned to calm.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and stretched his arms. His whole body''s joints crackled like thunder in his body.


    Finally break through to the fifth level of God!


    There are still eight years left for him to make a treaty with Chen Hao.


    In eight years, Huang Xiaolong is enough to break through to the seventh level of God.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is not born out of pride.


    Come out of the room. It''s not light yet.


    However, he was obsessed with the miraculous drug Linglei jiuyelian. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Golden Horn calf, and left the residence one by one and started on his way.


    Although you can go to Longshi island by spaceship and sea boat, Huang Xiaolong still decides to take a spaceship because the speed of the spaceship is much faster than that of the sea boat.


    When Huang Xiaolong left Huainan City by spaceship, Wei Chao, Li Qingyang, Zhao Wuya and others got the news.


    (it''s not comfortable today. It will be updated tomorrow.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Wei Chao sneered: "after waiting for three days, the boy finally left Huainan City."


    "I heard that the spaceship the boy was on was going to Longshi island." Zhao Wuya road.


    "Dragon and lion island? What''s the boy doing in Longshi island Li Qingyang was puzzled.


    Wei Chao said with a smile: "no matter what the boy does in Longshi Island, it''s better. When he enters the endless sea area, the boy can''t escape even if he wants to escape!"


    Zhao Wuya said: "I want to go with brother Wei Chao. I want to see the boy die with my own eyes. I don''t know what brother Wei Chao means?"


    Wei Chao laughed: "you two, if you want to go, you can go." Naturally, he was not afraid that Li Qingyang and Zhao Wuya would dare to compete with him for the chaotic Lingbao of Huang Xiaolong.


    Around the island, dare to eat tiger mouth, and He Wei Chao fight for things, really not many.


    Finally, Zhao Wuya followed Wei Chao, and Li Qingyang stayed in Huainan city because he was in charge of the yuanxiangzong branch of Huainan City.


    At present, Wei Chao left Huainan City.


    In addition to the three evils, Wei Chao also led two elders in the early stage of the tenth stage of the God of the mad lion God sect, together with Zhao Wuya, a total of seven people.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship had already left Huainan City and entered the endless sea area, flying rapidly over thousands of feet above the sea area.


    According to the speed of the spaceship, it will take more than 40 days to fly from Huainan City to Longshi island.


    However, there are separate rooms on the spaceship, so it is not boring for Huang Xiaolong to practice in the room.


    After practice, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the magic stele of chaos Lingbao Town, and slowly refined it with supreme divine power.


    Five days passed quickly.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf were practicing in the room. Suddenly, the spaceship suddenly and violently vibrated. Then, a terrible sword came into being to cut the spaceship in half from the beginning to the end.


    Screams and screams come and go.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf can avoid the sword, and stand in the air, and look forward to the boat.


    The ship belongs to the feng''an chamber of Commerce, which has branches not only in cangyun Island, but also in dozens of islands around it. Its influence is not weaker than that of manshenzong and yuanxiangzong.


    Under normal circumstances, no one dares to attack the Fengan chamber of Commerce''s spacecraft.


    Huang Xiaolong would like to see who dares to attack the ship of feng''an chamber of commerce so blatantly.


    "Zhao Wuya." Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he saw Zhao Wuya beside Wei Chao.


    Zhao Wuya said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect it. We met again. What''s the matter? Isn''t it a surprise? Let me introduce you. This is brother Wei Chao, one of the three swords of the mad lion God clan. "


    Crazy lion Shenzong, three swords, Wei Chao!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wei Chao beside Zhao Wuya and frowns.


    Before going to Longshi Island, Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of Longshi island. Therefore, he is no stranger to the crazy lion God sect. The crazy lion God sect is the two super schools of Longshi Island, and Linglei jiuyelian is in the hands of jinlongmen, another super faction of Longshi island.


    "Huang Xiaolong, after listening to Zhao Wuya, you have understood the 100 transmission steles of Taigu temple in cangyun Island, and have obtained some chaotic spiritual treasure." Wei Chao said with a smile: "Ben Shao has never seen chaos Lingbao. If you want to borrow it from you and play for a few days, will you mind?"


    Borrow?


    Anyone knows what Wei Chao means by borrowing.


    "Mr. Wei Chao, I am a senior deacon of feng''an chamber of Commerce." At this time, a middle-aged man of feng''an chamber of Commerce came forward to Wei Chao and said, "Mr. Wei Chao attacked the spaceship of our chamber of Commerce and destroyed it. Please give us a statement."


    In general, a large chamber of Commerce like feng''an chamber of Commerce has a senior deacon and a dozen escorts to escort the ship every time it flies between islands.


    Wei Chao''s eyes were bloodstained, and his light flashed. He sneered and said, "I''ll give you an explanation now." With that, his right hand suddenly sent out a sword, which instantly penetrated the throat of the middle-aged man of feng''an chamber of Commerce.


    Wei Chao was the peak in the middle of the seventh stage of the God of heaven, and this senior deacon of feng''an chamber of Commerce was only in the late stage of the sixth stage of the God of heaven. When Wei Chao suddenly launched his hand, how could he avoid it.


    "Let''s ask the two elders to kill everyone except Huang Xiaolong." Then, Wei Chao waved one hand to the two crazy lion deities.


    Suddenly, the two elders of the mad lion God clan flashed their bodies, and two sword storms blew up, attacking other guards and passengers of the feng''an chamber of Commerce.


    All the passengers on the boat were frightened and fled.


    However, these passengers generally only have the level 1, level 2 and level 3 of the God of heaven. Those with stronger strength are only the fifth and sixth level of the God of heaven. They can''t escape in front of the two elders of the ten level God of the mad lion God sect.


    The screams kept ringing.


    The sea was red with blood.


    When Zhao Wuya saw this, he was also shocked. Wei Chao was really a madman. You know, these passengers, who can take the Fengan chamber of Commerce''s spaceship, also have status. Generally, they are some big family disciples and elders. However, Wei Chao ordered all of them to be killed in order to disclose the information!Zhao Wuya even suddenly has an idea. After that, will Wei Chao kill himself in order to kill himself? It''s not impossible.


    At the thought, Zhao Wuya''s hands and feet are cold.


    At this time, Wei Chao looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that there are masters protecting you at the end of the tenth or the later ten stages of the God of heaven. These three are the three evils and three elders of our mad lion God clan. They also want to see the master behind you. Please ask them to come out."


    One refers to the three old men around him.


    The three men were as tall and thin as ever, with red hair, green eyes and strong sword spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these three old men were the three evils of the mad lion God clan!


    The three evils join hands and are invincible under the ancient gods!


    Huang Xiaolong has heard of this rumor.


    "Younger generation, our patience is limited. Call out the master behind you." One of the old men, one of the three evils, saw that Huang Xiaolong was slow to move. He could not help but say in a cold voice that his eyes were green and glowing.


    Zhao Wuya converged and said with a smile: "the master behind this boy is afraid of the names of the three predecessors. He is afraid to come out."


    Wei Chao laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I heard that you have the king level green shadow spirit, and your strength is not weak. Even the five elders of Cao family in cangyun island at the beginning of the seventh stage are not your opponents. So, I will give you a chance. As long as you can win the Red Lion sword in my hand, I will let you leave."


    When Zhao Wuya heard the speech, he could not help but say, "brother Wei Chao, this is it!"


    Wei Chao''s face sank: "why, do you think I''m not this boy''s opponent?"


    Seeing Wei Chao''s bad face, Zhao Wuya quickly shook his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Wei Chao saw Zhao Wuya panicked and frightened, and he said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Wuya, I''ll kill this boy later. As long as the boy looks like a chaotic treasure, you can''t help it."


    Zhao Wuya''s heart is trembling, if Huang Xiaolong''s body has no chaotic spirit treasure? Wei Chao will kill him and vent his anger?


    "Thank you very much, brother Wei Chao." Zhao Wuya forced a smile.


    In fact, he was right. Wei Chao worked so hard and killed so many family disciples and passengers. If Huang Xiaolong didn''t have chaos spirit treasure, he would have killed Zhao Wuya and let out his anger.


    Wei Chao turned his head, and a long sword appeared in his hand. On the body of the sword, there was a red lion pattern, lifelike.


    This red lion sword was used by one of the ancestors of the mad lion clan. Inside the sword, there is a red lion soul in the ancient divine realm.


    Although this red lion is only the first level of the ancient divine realm, and its soul strength is less than 1% of its strength in life, it is also very strong.


    With Wei Chao''s strength and the Red Lion sword, even if he was the strongest one in the later period of the seventh order of the God of heaven, he was not his opponent. Therefore, it is no wonder that Wei Chao was confident that he would kill Huang Xiaolong himself.


    All of a sudden, Wei Chao''s body leaped like a dragon in the sky. The Red Lion sword in his hand suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Crazy lion sword technique!"


    He yelled.


    I saw a terrible sword Qi burst out. The sword waves were rolling and the flames were overwhelming. The sword spirit was so fast that people could not describe it. Huang Xiaolong''s idea had just begun, and the sword spirit reached a meter away from his throat.


    Under the condition of Huang Xiaolong''s reaction, his head deflects, his fist clenches, and his empty fist bombards the past.


    "Zheng!" There was a dull sound.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf retreated several miles away. When they raised their hands, they saw a striking sword mark and blood gushing out from their fists.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised. You know, with his current defense level of Yuanlong spirit body, the artifact refined by the strong in the later stage of the tenth level of the God of heaven is even stronger. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s sword Qi even broke the defense of his Yuan Dragon Spirit body.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, and Wei Chao is also surprised. Huang Xiaolong''s empty fist actually takes his sword!


    What''s more, he could see that the sword just broke Huang Xiaolong''s skin and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Sure enough, it has some strength." Wei Chao sneered: "however, I want to see how many swords you can catch me."


    "The lion roars!"


    The Red Lion sword in his hand is red, and a terrible sword spirit breaks through the air attack again and kills Huang Xiaolong.


    "Ten thousand swords for a lion!"


    Countless sword Qi burst out again, like a rainstorm.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up from the Golden Horn calf and calls out the mulberry sword in his hand.


    "The wind of hell!"


    "The tears of Shura!"


    "Thunder of Fengdu city"


    "Eyes of reincarnation!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice rings high in the sky, and the Shura sword moves one move after another.


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has cultivated the Shura sword to the realm of his own will. Every attack contains thousands of changes, and each move has infinite power and changes color.


    I can see that the spirit of Shura sword changes from time to time, countless hurricanes, and then turns into rain like tears, and then diffuses into a divine thunder, and then condenses into a blood red giant eye.


    The sword Qi of Shura and the sword Qi of mad lion constantly collide.


    The sword Qi is surging, and the surrounding sea area is actually cut into various shapes by these sword Qi.


    Zhao Wuya was shocked and retreated.


    Three evil stood in the distance to watch, did not mean to hand, but the three see Huang Xiaolong and Wei Chao even fierce fight, can not help but be greatly surprised.


    They can see that Huang Xiaolong is only at the early stage of the fifth stage of the God of heaven. He should have just broken through the fifth level of the God of heaven, and his combat power is not weaker than Wei Chao, the peak of the seventh level of God in the middle period!


    How could that be possible!


    Wei Chao is more than two realms higher than Huang Xiaolong! And the Red Lion sword!


    Wei Chao was equally surprised.


    They attacked hundreds of swords in an instant.


    The sea, the wind, the wind and the thunder.


    "Red Lion, come out!" After a long battle, Wei Chao looked ugly. He could not bear to summon the soul of the Red Lion in the ancient god state sealed in the Red Lion sword.


    However, with his strength, it is still a little reluctant to urge the soul of the Red Lion in the ancient divine realm, but he can''t care so much at this time.


    Wei Chao''s magic power poured wildly. The soul of the Red Lion flew out of the red lion''s sword. He raised his head and roared fiercely. The roar penetrated the surrounding sea area. The waves set off a thousand heavy waves and the air current in the space vibrated.


    The red lion is one of the ancient gods and beasts. When it came out, the flames were rolling all around. The sea area under which it stood was filled with boiling bubbles.


    It''s just a soul. If it''s a living animal, red lion, it''s afraid that the sea water around it will be evaporated by the flame from its body.


    Wei Chao summoned the Red Lion out and urged the red lion to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    At once, the Red Lion pounced on Huang Xiaolong. In the meantime, he came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. His front paws were patted down. His two claws were like two Archaean volcanoes, blocking out the sky and the sun.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed and was about to attack. Suddenly, countless purple thunder waters spread and flooded the red lion. Under these purple thunder waters, the red lion''s whole body flame seemed to have met with a nemesis, and it was extinguished!


    And the red lion was twitching.


    The sudden change in front of the eyes makes people dumbfounded.


    Huang Xiaolong and others look at the Golden Horn calf.


    Just now, it was the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf grinned to Huang Xiaolong: "I''ll deal with this stupid lion. You can solve that boy."


    Stupid lion? Huang Xiaolong has no words to smile. He turns his body and attacks Wei Chao. Although Wei Chao is very powerful, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he will not change the archaic dragon and defeat him.


    Wei Chao was surprised and angry when he saw that the red lion was trapped by the Golden Horn calf.


    "Can you see the origin of this calf?" In the distance, one of the three evil spirits looked suspiciously at the Golden Horn calf fighting with the red lion.


    Evil and blood evil shook their heads.


    "The power of the purple thunder water is so terrible Evil evil face is dignified: "even if is the thunder Department top-grade divine beast Unicorn Thunder Dragon''s God thunder also not so strong!"


    Ghost evil eyes blazing: "is it the best beast?"


    Blood evil laughs: "did not expect Huang Xiaolong this boy body many treasures, we now hand?"


    "No hurry. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong and the cow can''t escape." Evil way: "wait."


    At this time, the two ten level elders of the mad lion God sect had settled all the other passengers and flew back.


    Huang Xiaolong and Wei Chao are still in a hot fight. However, Wei Chao has gradually fallen into a weak position. If it goes on like this, it is inevitable to lose.


    The three evils could not help shaking their heads.


    "Elder Chen, go up and kill Huang Xiaolong." Ghosts and evil spirits said to a senior official of the God clan of the mad lion: "however, that cow beast, just capture it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    That crazy lion God clan elder respectfully should be, then flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turned back with a sword like a swimming dragon. In an instant, he pierced Wei Chao''s chest and flew his sword. In a scream, Wei Chao flew back, splashing blood in the air.


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong, the dog scum Wei Chao covered the wound and hissed and roared at the elder of the crazy lion Shenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I remember what you said just now. As long as I win the Red Lion sword in your hand, you will let me leave." Huang Xiaolong''s voice is full of irony.


    Wei Chao blushed and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you are still so arrogant when you are dying. I''d like to see how the masters of the tenth level of the gods can save you later that day."


    At this time, the elder of the mad lion God clan came to Huang Xiaolong and slowly drew out the sword in his hand. It seemed that it was also an ancient magic sword.


    He did not open his mouth, his whole body momentum continued to improve, the light of the sword in his hand was getting stronger and stronger, and he lost color all around. Suddenly, he moved.


    Almost the next moment, the tip of his long sword came to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow one meter away.


    As a god of ten levels, his strength is much higher than Wei Chao, and his speed is much faster.


    In the distance, the three evils pay close attention to Huang Xiaolong''s surrounding space. As long as the late master of the ten level God behind Huang Xiaolong appears, they will immediately join hands to give him a thunderbolt and kill him!


    Seeing that the elder''s sword was about to penetrate Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, suddenly, in the void, a huge ice hand stretched out, and the elder was shocked to find that the sword in his hand turned into an ice sword in an instant!


    Not only that, but also his sword holding arm was completely unconscious. The ice layer by layer was like a huge wave, and soon it swept all over his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he even felt that his soul and mind had stopped.


    Then, the giant ice hand clapped in the air, and the elder of the mad lion God clan plunged upside down into the endless sea below.


    The sea was splashed with spray.


    Just when the huge ice hand appeared, they paid close attention to the space around Huang Xiaolong. The three evil spirits also moved at the same time. The cold swords in their hands twinkled and attacked the huge ice hand.


    The three swords interweave into a mysterious pattern, and the sword spirit soars to the sky.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, their faces suddenly changed. Shengsheng stopped and looked at the space behind Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    At this time, a huge Iceman appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.


    The huge Iceman stands behind Huang Xiaolong, sending out endless divine power. The green cold air spreads around at a terrible speed, and the sea area below turns into green ice at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In front of this huge iceman, the three evil spirits at the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven actually felt the tremor from the soul!


    Their hands and feet were cold.


    This is it!


    Ancient god realm strong!


    After Huang Xiaolong, what he followed was not the strong one at the end of the tenth stage or the later period of the tenth order of the gods, but the strong ancient gods! It''s the God of the ancients!


    The other three, Wei Chao and Zhao Wuya, were shocked and frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and then comes to Wei Chao.


    Wei Chao was pale and bloodless: "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, we don''t know."


    "I don''t know that I''m a strong ancient god." Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and his mouth sneers.


    Wei Chao was frightened and regretted. He looked at Zhao Wuya in the distance. Damn it, it was all Zhao Wuya. He said that the strong man behind Huang Xiaolong was the late tenth stage or the peak of the tenth stage. If it was not for Zhao Wuya, they would not be today!


    Wei Chao''s face was even more pale when he thought of waiting.


    "Huang Xiaolong, even if the strong one behind you is the ice soul green devil in the ancient divine realm, but if we want to escape, you can''t help us." At this time, the evil spirit who came back to God was shocked and said in a deep voice: "we can apologize to you for today''s incident. You can rest assured that after we leave, we will not disclose today''s affairs."


    The three evils join hands and are invincible under the ancient gods.


    Although they are not rivals of the ancient gods, they are still sure that they can escape in the face of the ancient gods. Before, the three people escaped in the hands of an ancient god.


    "Not to reveal today''s affairs?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you think I am a three-year-old child?"


    The three evils suddenly flashed and turned into three swords. In an instant, they took Wei Chao with them. In a blink of an eye, they escaped several miles away. As for the other two elders of the mad lion God sect, the three had already given up.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly.


    Escape?


    At this time, the ice soul green devil behind Huang Xiaolong moves.


    The next moment, ice 91 has appeared in front of the three evil spirits.


    In the divine world, the strong gods can fly in the sky, and only when they break through the ancient gods, can space move rapidly.


    Ice soul green devil Bing 911 palm, just a palm, then three evil and Wei Chao, four people a palm to fly back, four body crazy lion Shenzong brocade clothes burst, each chest printed a huge green palm print, the palm print almost covered the four people''s chest."You, you are not the first stage of the ancient god!" The evil mouth spurts blood and looks at the ice soul green devil ice 91 in horror.


    Ghost evil and blood evil are also full of fear.


    Previously, although the three evils were frightened, they felt that they could escape. Therefore, they did not really despair, but now they are completely desperate.


    Facing the strong ancient gods, the three can escape, but it also depends on what the ancient gods are.


    At the beginning of the first stage of the ancient god, the three can escape, but above the middle stage of the ancient god level, they will surely die!


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me. I''m a disciple of the master of the mad lion God clan!" Wei Chao panicked and begged: "what do you want? As long as you let me go, I can swear by blood to the sky, and I will never disclose today''s affairs."


    Although the three evils did not open their mouths, their faces were the same.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "you can not be killed. Let me plant my soul brand in the sea of your gods."


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is looking for a miraculous medicine to reverse the samsara God pill and the five herbs of chaos. If you can take a few people, you can ask several people to help inquire about these miraculous drugs and five chaotic miracles.


    Wei Chao, San Xie''s face suddenly changed.


    Plant the brand of soul in the sea of divinity!


    "I''ll only give you five minutes to think about it." Huang Xiaolong does not slow down. Then, with his right hand, he takes a picture of Zhao Wuya in the distance to him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me. I''m willing to let you plant your soul brand on the sea of gods and gods!" Zhao Wuya''s legs trembled with fright and cried out in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and driven by the devouring power of the supreme spirit, Zhao Wuya screams, and he is constantly withering.


    Wei Chao, three evils, and the two crazy lion deity elders showed fear in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Zhao''s corpse soon became a corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to leave a trace of it. He burned it completely with the supreme fire power.


    Seeing Zhao Wuya''s corpse slowly engulfed by the supreme fire power, all six Wei Chao''s hands and feet were cold, even the three evil spirits who killed countless people were frightened.


    After killing Zhao Wuya, Huang Xiaolong takes Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua out of Xumi temple.


    Sanxie looks at Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua, who have become mummies, vaguely feel familiar with each other, but do not recognize them for a while.


    "This is Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua, the supreme elders who came to kill me a few days ago by Yuan Xiang Zong and the great whale sect." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    "What, Zhao Chenyuan, Luo Hua!" Three evils, Wei Chao''s six people''s faces changed.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, together with his supreme fire power, pierced Zhao Chenyuan''s eyebrows!


    Zhao Chenyuan screamed, struggled, hissed, and finally turned into ashes like Zhao Wuya.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong burned Luohua clean.


    Originally, a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong wanted to save the lives of Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua to make Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong suspicious. But now, it is no longer necessary.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the three evils coldly. Wei Chao''s six people said, "how are you thinking now? One more minute. "


    One minute!


    Three evil, Wei Chao six people atrial fibrillation.


    The six people know that once the time comes, if they don''t agree, they will definitely end up like Zhao Wuya, Zhao Chenyuan and Luo Hua.


    Six people are in a frenzy.


    In the end, Wei Chao could not bear the fear of death and turned to Huang Xiaolong. Then there were two other elders of the mad lion God sect at the beginning of the tenth stage of the God of heaven, and finally three evil spirits.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong planted his soul brand on the sea of the six gods.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf and the Red Lion soul have also stopped fighting.


    Although the Golden Horn calf''s purple thunder water power can suppress the fire of the red lion''s soul, the other side is after all the red lion''s soul of the ancient god state, so, there is no way to get the other side.


    Finally, Wei Chao took the soul of the Red Lion back to the sword.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong scanned the surrounding sea area, and then left the place with three evils and six people.


    More than an hour later, it was getting dark, and Huang Xiaolong and several people fell down on a desert island.


    When he came to an empty field on the desert island, Huang Xiaolong asked Wei Chao to clear up a clean open space, and then found some bonfires to light the fire.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked the two elders of the mad lion God sect to hunt and kill several high-level monsters of the God of heaven.


    After a while, the two elders of the mad lion God sect came back with several water apes of high rank.


    Soon, the smell of the barbecue.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf are sitting, Wei Chao, three evil six people standing there, a face of servitude.


    "Wei Chao." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, little Lord." Wei Chao said with a flattering smile.


    "Tell me about the other two swords of the lion God." Huang Xiaolong asked. Then he tore off a piece of roast meat and threw it to the Golden Horn calf. He also tore a piece of it himself.


    Looking at the greasy barbecue, Wei Chao''s throat stirred and quickly replied, "yes, little Lord." Then report the other two swords to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    The other two swords of the mad lion God clan are Sun Fu, a black lion sword, and Chen Haiqiang, an ice lion sword.


    Among the three swords, the strongest one is Sun Fu, the black lion sword. He is in the middle of the tenth stage of the God of heaven! The second is the ice lion sword Chen Haiqiang, which is the late stage of the ninth stage of the God of heaven.


    Among the younger generation of mad lion God clan, only three people have the talent of King level divinity, so they are called three swords.


    However, among the three, Wei Chao is the weakest, but his divine talent is the highest, and the other two are king level medium rank deities.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of the crazy lion God clan and the golden dragon gate from three evil people.


    The three evils are second only to the ancestors and masters of the wild lion God sect. Therefore, they know almost everything except the way to open the treasure house.


    After hearing the three evils, Huang Xiaolong is surprised. According to the three evils, the power of the mad lion God clan is much stronger than he imagined.


    Through the three evils, Huang Xiaolong has a more detailed understanding of the situation of the golden dragon gate.


    Huang Xiaolong mentioned the matter of Linglei Jiuye lotus to three evils.


    According to the three evils, the nine leaf lotus of Linglei should be in the miraculous medicine peak of jinlongmen.


    Jinlongmen miraculous medicine peak is a mountain peak specially planted with various rare miraculous herbs. It is specially guarded by the elder Taishang.


    "Elixir peak." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Since we know that Linglei jiuyelian should be in the miraculous medicine peak, it is much easier to do. He has ice soul green devil Bing Jiuyi, which can easily solve the special guardian of the supreme elder. Therefore, the problem of the supreme elder is not big. However, after entering the Golden Dragon Gate, Huang Xiaolong needs to further confirm whether Linglei jiuyelian is really in lingyao peak."When you came to Huainan City this time, you were ordered by the Lord of your mad lion God?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    It is impossible for the three evils to leave the dragon and lion island for no reason, and then appear together in Huainan City.


    "Yes, little Lord." The devil, the head of the three evils, replied respectfully: "our Lord found out from an ancient Scripture that there might be zulongguo in the depths of Xuefeng forest. Therefore, we were sent to cangyun Island first to search for and confirm whether there were really ancestral dragon fruits in the depths of Xuefeng forest!"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "what? Zulongguo, you mean the fruit of ZuLong Baoshu, zulongguo


    At the beginning, the unknown branch he got in the Jade King City was recognized by Jinjiao Xiaoniu as the branch of ZuLong Baoshu. At that time, he guessed whether there would be other branches of ZuLong Baoshu in the Wanxiang God plane. Unexpectedly, Sanxie said that there might be zulongguo in Xuefeng forest!


    Golden Horn calf a listen, also be an accident.


    "The little Lord knows the ancestral dragon and treasure tree!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the devil was surprised to see that he also knew ZuLong Baoshu.


    The ancestral trees and fruits of ZuLong are the ancestors of some ancient deities, and they seldom know about them.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about zulongguo.


    However, we don''t know much about the three evils, so we can''t be sure whether there are really zulongguo in Xuefeng forest, and we can''t determine where it is in the deep part of Xuefeng forest.


    If it was confirmed, the head of the mad lion God clan would have come by himself.


    The next day.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu continue their journey to Longshi Island, while Wei Chao, three evils and six people, Huang Xiaolong tells him to go back to Huainan City to search for zulongguo in the deep of Xuefeng forest. Once confirmed, they will report to him.


    Although there was no spaceship, Huang Xiaolong summoned Bing Jiuyi, the green devil of ice soul, to fly with himself and the Golden Horn calf. Therefore, the speed was much faster.


    Only ten days later, Huang Xiaolong came to Longshi island.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Huang Xiaolong came to Xinghai city of Longshi island.


    Huainan City is the largest city of cangyun island near the endless sea area, while Xinghai city is the largest city near the endless sea area of Longshi island.


    Huainan City is so prosperous that many powerful people from all over the island come and go, and Xinghai city is even more prosperous than Huainan City. The powerful people from all over the island shuttle back and forth, dazzled.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xinghai City, which is bigger than Huainan City, and can''t help but wonder.


    "What''s this about?" Golden Horn calf opened his mouth and said, "you have never seen some archaic cities. Some archaic cities are built with the whole God''s throne. This small city is only a small corner of Archaean city."


    Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised: "build a city with the whole divinity plane!"


    The whole God plane!


    Xinghai city is only one hundred thousand times of dragon and lion island?


    There are hundreds of thousands of islands, such as Longshi island and cangyun island. In addition, there are four main continents tens of thousands of times larger than Longshi Island, and there are endless sea areas.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t imagine how huge a city would be if it was built on a divine plane.


    If so, Xinghai city is only a small corner of Taigu city.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf said again, "the Archean God plane is tens of thousands of times larger than your present omnipotent God plane."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare.


    "I''m scared." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Golden Horn calf was somewhat proud: "after that, when you have a certain strength, we''ll go to Taigu city to let you see and see."


    "A certain strength? Ancient gods Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf''s nose hummed: "the ancient god is a cow fart. When you break through to the ancient god''s realm, you will know that the divine world is more vast than you think. Even if you become the master of the plane of the gods, it is only a small role for the gods."


    "Master of plane?" Huang xiaolongtou is dizzy and some can''t turn around.


    "I''ll talk about it later." The Golden Horn calf raised his head high: "you know it''s no use now. You''d better wait until you break through to the ancient god."


    Huang Xiaolong angrily patted the Golden Horn calf''s high head and said, "let''s go into the city."


    So, one man and one cow entered Xinghai city.


    Although there are manshenzong branches in Xinghai City, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t plan to go to the branch. He doesn''t want many people to know about his coming to Xinghai city.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong found a restaurant and asked for a small courtyard. He planned to stay for two days. He used these two days to inquire about some news in Xinghai city.


    After practicing Kaitian Jue for a while in the courtyard where he lives, Huang Xiaolong goes out of the courtyard and goes out with the Golden Horn calf.


    In these days of practice, Huang Xiaolong''s Tianjue is a little slow, and there is still some distance from the third level.


    Because Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit has the power of swallowing, this formula is not very effective for Huang Xiaolong.


    However, if Kaitian Jue is cultivated to the seventh level, it can condense the tower of demons, and greatly enhance the combat power with the help of the original power of hell and demons.


    After a stroll for an hour or two, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf came to a street in the north of Xinghai city. They saw a square arena in front of them. Inside and outside the arena, they were surrounded by the disciples of various families and sects.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and asked a family disciple what was going on.


    The family disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise, and then said, "brother, is this the first time you have come to Xinghai city?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "No wonder, even the king''s challenge arena of Xinghai city is unknown." The family disciple said, "no matter who goes to the king''s arena in Xinghai City, as long as he can win a hundred games in a row, he can get the title of king. In the future, he can get 50% discount on all the shops and trading houses in Xinghai city."


    "Oh, so it is." Huang Xiaolong lost his interest.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the disciple of the family said with a smile: "it''s normal that my brother is not interested. We''re just here to join in the fun. Even if we are strong in the late stage of the tenth order of God, we may not be able to win a hundred times in a row and win the title of king. However, even if we can''t win 100 times in a row, as long as we win each game, we can get very rich rewards."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and is about to leave with the Golden Horn calf. Suddenly, the discussion in the crowd attracts Huang Xiaolong''s attention.


    "There is a sea emperor black flame beast in the red fire Longyan mountain. It is said that many core disciples and elders of the mad lion Shenzong and the golden dragon gate have passed."


    "The black flame beast of the sea emperor is a sacred animal of ancient times, and it can control the power of time and space. How can it be so easy to capture? More than a dozen people have died in the hands of the black flame beast of the sea emperor and the core disciples of the Golden Dragon gate, and two of them have been injured."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then happy.


    Sea emperor black flame beast!


    In the pill of reversion of reincarnation, there is a miraculous medicine, which needs the blood of the black flame beast of the ancient great beast Hai Huang.Although he asked Gu Lingwei to help him find out, there was no news of the black flame beast.


    I didn''t expect that the black flame beast of the sea emperor even appeared on the dragon and lion island.


    Huang Xiaolong inquired about the location of the red fire dragon Flame Mountain and the black flame beast of the sea emperor from those family disciples, and then came to the red fire dragon Flame Mountain with golden horn calf.


    However, Chihuo Longyan mountain is not close to Xinghai city. In order to get to Chihuo Longyan mountain as soon as possible, Huang Xiaolong specially selects some barren mountains and mountains to drive.


    And let ice soul green devil Bing Jiu Yi take him and Golden Horn calf to fly.


    Four days later.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped in the sky of an endless mountain range.


    This mountain range is winding like a dragon. Inside the mountain, a kind of light red gas almost like flame is constantly emitted. Although it is thousands of feet above the sky, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the amazing heat of the mountain below.


    This is the red fire Longyan mountain.


    According to the previous family disciples, this Chihuo Longyan mountain is an archaic dragon incarnated by the body of a dragon. Before he came here, Huang Xiaolong didn''t believe it, but now he believes it a little bit, because Huang Xiaolong can feel that there is dragon spirit at the bottom of the red fire Longyan mountain!


    It''s just that the dragon spirit is extremely weak.


    At this time, the front suddenly faintly spreads the animal roar and the strength fluctuation.


    "It''s the black flame beast of the sea emperor." Golden Horn calf opens a way.


    It is extremely sensitive to the smell of various wild animals.


    "Go


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf fly to the direction of animal roar.


    As they got closer and closer, the animal roared louder and louder, like a dragon, like a tiger, like a lion.


    Along the way, we met many powerful families.


    However, as Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward, suddenly, several core disciples of the mad lion God sect stopped Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Stop! Which family disciple are you? Don''t you know that the forbidden area of the mad lion God sect is ahead of you A core disciple of the mad lion God sect yelled to Huang Xiaolong: "leave quickly!"


    "Forbidden area of mad lion God?" Huang Xiaolong burst out laughing.


    "I also said that the whole divine world is my back garden." Golden Horn calf hums and laughs.


    The core disciples of the mad lion God clan were stunned and were surprised.


    As long as the general family disciples heard the name of the crazy lion God clan, their feet would be shaking with fear. It was the first time that several people met, and some even dared to ridicule some people in turn.


    "Boy, do you have a problem?" One of the core disciples of the mad lion Shenzong pointed to the head.


    "I think there''s something wrong with the whole body." Another core disciple of the mad lion God sect received the voice.


    A few people laughed.


    At this time, suddenly, a sword flash up. The core disciple of the mad lion Shenzong, who originally said that Huang Xiaolong had a brain problem, was swept down by a sword light from the center of his eyebrows to his lower body.


    Blood column sputtering.


    Several other core disciples of the mad lion Shenzong were stunned.


    But then there were several swords, which were too fast for several people to escape. Like the first core disciple of the mad lion God sect, Huang Xiaolong separated them from their eyebrows with a sword.


    These core disciples of the crazy lion God sect are also the five level strength of the God of heaven. Huang Xiaolong can solve a few people easily.


    Several core disciples of the mad lion God clan fell down from high altitude, all over their faces with disbelief.


    "You''re right. I have a problem with my brain." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. Then he takes back the mulberry sword and flies forward with the Golden Horn calf.


    In this way, it flew for dozens of miles.


    They saw a group of people in the costumes of the elder and the core disciples of the mad lion Shenzong and the Golden Dragon Gate attacking a giant beast with a height of hundreds of feet and the shape of a flying dragon.


    However, the mythical beast has four huge legs, its tail is like a tiger''s tail, and there is a huge unicorn in the middle of its head. Its whole body is black and it is exposed to light black flame.


    This is the first time Huang Xiaolong has seen the sea emperor black flame beast.


    Under the siege of dozens of mad lion Shenzong and jinlongmen experts, this black flame beast of the sea emperor still prevails. From time to time, the core disciples of mad lion Shenzong and jinlongmen are injured.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived, the crazy lion God clan and the golden dragon gate master discovered it.


    Although it''s strange why Huang Xiaolong can come in, the crazy lion Shenzong and the Golden Dragon Gate experts have no time to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong at this time.


    "The black flame beast of the sea emperor has the breath of ancient green dragon." Golden Horn calf said: "it seems that it should be a variation of the sea emperor black flame beast."


    "The mutant sea emperor black flame beast!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, generally, the black flame beast of the sea emperor is the best, but this mutant one is close to the chaotic spirit beast. I''m afraid it can evolve into a chaotic spirit beast in the future." Golden Horn calf nods a way.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    It turned out to be a mutant sea emperor black flame beast.


    I''m afraid the mad lion God clan and the jinlongmen ancestor didn''t know in advance, otherwise, the two groups of ancestors would have come long ago.


    However, now the two masters should also guess that this is a variant of the sea emperor black flame beast, the two ancestors, the patriarch should come soon.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must catch the sea emperor black flame beast before two other masters come.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates, and Golden Horn calf flies to the sea emperor black flame beast.


    Although the mad lion Shenzong and the Golden Dragon Gate masters ignored Huang Xiaolong, they also paid close attention to Huang Xiaolong. Now they see Huang Xiaolong coming here without knowing what to do. They are all angry.


    "Boy, you''d better get out of here now. If we get closer, we''ll destroy your family if we get close enough to capture the sea emperor black flame beast!" An elder of Golden Dragon Gate denounces angrily.


    However, before he finished speaking, a huge Iceman appeared in front of him.


    Ice soul green devil Bing Jiu 11 appeared. Without saying a word, he clapped the Golden Dragon Gate elder. When he landed, there were countless green and broken ice.


    The cold was frozen for thousands of miles.


    "What?"


    Other mad lion Shenzong and jinlongmen experts who were besieging the black flame beast of the sea emperor were all stunned, and then their faces changed greatly.


    "Master of ancient god realm!"


    "Run away!"


    Dozens of masters of the two schools immediately fled.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. It seems that all the experts of the mad lion God clan and the golden dragon gate are not stupid. However, the three evils can not escape in front of the ice soul green devil Bing Jiu Yi, not to mention these crazy lion God clan and the Golden Dragon Gate experts.


    Ice soul green devil Bing jiu-1''s whole body blue light suddenly rose, and all the places where the green light shone turned into ice. Under the terrified eyes of the mad lion God clan and the Golden Dragon Gate experts, the green light instantly drowned the people.


    All the masters of the mad lion God clan and the Golden Dragon Gate turned into ice sculptures and stopped in the air, including the sea emperor black flame beast.


    Then, with a beat of ice-91, all the masters of the mad lion Shenzong and jinlongmen turned into broken ice and scattered on the mountain below.Huang Xiaolong takes the sea emperor black flame beast into Xumi temple and leaves with golden horn calf.


    Bing Jiu Yi disappears into the void and follows Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong left Chihuo Longyan mountain alone.


    Huang Xiaolong just left the red fire dragon flame mountain not long ago, just as Huang Xiaolong expected, two masters arrived one after another.


    The two ancestors looked at the bodies of the core disciples and elders turned into pieces of ice on the scene, and their faces were gloomy and terrible.


    How many years, for the first time, someone dare to kill so many elders and core disciples of two schools!


    "It should be the ice soul green devil in the ancient god state!" Yuan Quan, the ancestor of the mad lion God clan, observed it carefully and said in a deep voice.


    Song Chengli, the ancestor of the Golden Dragon Gate, nodded with cold eyes: "however, we haven''t heard of the ice soul green devil people in the ancient god state in Longshi island and nearby islands."


    Yuan Quan turned his head and gave orders to all the masters of the crazy lion God sect: "go down and block the dragon and lion island. If you find any ice soul green devil, report it immediately!"


    "Yes, grandfather." All the masters of lion God worship should be respectful.


    Ning Chengli also gave orders to all the masters of the golden dragon gate.


    But both of them know that if the other side is really the ice soul green devil in the ancient god realm, it is impossible to block each other.


    Meanwhile, the news that the wild lion God clan and the core disciples of the golden dragon gate were killed by the ice soul green devil in the ancient god realm, and the news that the sea emperor black flame beast was taken away also spread widely.


    Dragon and lion island was in shock.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf appeared in a city called Gu''an city in the south of Longshi island.


    The southern half of Longshi island is basically the jinlongmen''s sphere of influence. This Gu''an city is the most important city under the jinlongmen''s sphere of influence. Gu''an city is not far away from the jinlongmen headquarters.


    After entering Gu''an City, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf found a small courtyard and stayed temporarily.


    Huang Xiaolong has already figured out how to sneak into the Golden Dragon Gate, just like when he entered the Zhuque Academy in the lower bound to search for the whereabouts of Zhuque Shenhuo, and to find a suitable core disciple identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    As for the identity of this core disciple, he must be the same as he was at the beginning of the fifth level of the God of heaven.


    In this way, it is not easy to expose.


    Gu''an city is close to the jinlongmen headquarters. Therefore, there are often core disciples of the Golden Dragon Gate in the city. It is not difficult to find a core disciple in the early stage of the fifth level of the God of heaven.


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong found the identity of a core disciple at the beginning of the fifth level of the God of heaven.


    This core disciple is Tang Hong. He is a ten level high-level deity, but he is arrogant and insidious. When he met Huang Xiaolong in the shop, he spent hundreds of millions of God''s coins to buy some miraculous medicine. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he had the heart to rob and kill Huang Xiaolong.


    When Tang Hong robbed and killed Huang Xiaolong, we can imagine the end.


    After killing Tang Hong, Huang Xiaolong changed into Tang Hong''s face and took his identity jade symbol.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that when he opened the prohibition of Tang Hong''s space ring, there were mountains of God coins in Tang Hong''s space ring, for fear of more than one billion!


    In addition to the divine coins, there are many miraculous medicines of tens of millions of years, and a number of divine stones, which are all three grades.


    Now on the market, first grade, second grade God stone is very common, but third grade God stone is very few.


    Sanpin divine stone can be used to activate the divine array, also can be used to practice, and can be used to arrange some small auxiliary divine array.


    As a core disciple of Tang Hong, he had such a rich fortune that Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect. The ordinary elder family of man Shenzong was just like this.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is so happy that he can make a small fortune. For him now, he is not afraid of too much money.


    Although Huang Xiaolong can transform the God stone, he can only transform the God stone into the second grade according to his five level state of God.


    With Tang Hong''s identity, Huang Xiaolong can enter and exit the golden dragon gate.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not at ease to leave the Golden Horn calf in this Gu''an City, so he lets the Golden Horn calf follow him into the golden dragon gate.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t take the Golden Horn calf with him, but let him stay in the Xumi temple like the ice soul green devil.


    After leaving Gu''an City, Huang Xiaolong swaggered into the jinlongmen headquarters.


    Before killing Tang Hong, Huang Xiaolong searched his memory. From his memory, Huang Xiaolong learned that the miraculous medicine peak was in the back mountain of jinlongmen general hall.


    However, the miraculous medicine peak is the place where the Golden Dragon Gate interviewed and cultivated the rare elixir, which belongs to the forbidden area. Although Tang Hong is the core disciple of the Golden Dragon Gate, he can not get in and out of the miraculous medicine peak.


    For this, Huang Xiaolong did not care.


    After entering the Golden Dragon Gate, what he has to do is to ask for information to confirm whether the nine leaf lotus of Linglei is really in the miraculous medicine peak.


    As long as it''s confirmed, everything will be OK.


    Half a month later.


    In Tang Hong''s cultivation cave, Huang Xiaolong sits in the inner space of Xumi mountain. In front of him, there is a four grade spirit pulse.


    This is one of the four spiritual pulse he got in Taigu temple.


    After breaking through the fifth level of the God, Huang Xiaolong devours the spirit of the fourth level when he is free. These days, he has been approaching the peak of the fifth level of the God.


    In another month, you should be able to really reach the peak of the fifth level of the gods.


    Practice overnight.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes and comes out of Xumi mountain.


    After coming out of Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong left Tang Hong''s training cave and came to Tailong hall.


    The Tailong hall is the place where the core disciples of the Golden Dragon Gate take the task, and it is also the place where the core disciples of the Golden Dragon Gate gather.


    For half a month, Huang Xiaolong would go to Tailong hall for a stroll every day, hoping to hear some useful news from these core disciples.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the Tailong hall, many core disciples had gathered in the hall.


    Tang Hong himself is arrogant, insidious and talented, but he doesn''t have any friends in the Golden Dragon Gate, so when he comes, no one says hello to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is also happy.


    "It''s been almost two months, and there''s no news from the sea emperor black flame beast."


    "The ice soul green devil in the ancient holy land, how can we block the people? The other party is afraid that he has already left Longshi island."


    From time to time, there is a voice of discussion in Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    In the past half a month, the most talked about by the core disciples was the news of the black flame beast.


    As for the sea emperor black flame beast, after being captured by Huang Xiaolong, with the help of ice soul green devil Bing Jiu Yi and Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong has taken it.


    Now with ice soul green devil Bing 91, Golden Horn calf is staying in Xumi temple.


    If the core disciples of these discussions know that the ice soul green devil and the sea emperor black flame beast in their mouth are around them, they don''t know what to think.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Here comes elder martial sister Hu Dan!"


    Huang Xiaolong followed the eyes of the core disciples, and saw a beautiful girl with a melon seed face, beautiful eyes and a tall and tall woman walked into the Tailong hall.


    There are three swords.The Golden Dragon Gate has two beauties.


    Hu Dan is one of the Golden Dragon''s two beauties. He is not only very beautiful, but also has the talent of King level top level divinity. He is the most evil genius since the foundation of the golden dragon gate.


    Moreover, her own strength is the peak of the tenth level of the gods, and she is the chief disciple of the golden dragon gate!


    With Hu Dan''s condition, he is naturally the dream lover of most male disciples of jinlongmen. No wonder the core disciples are so excited when they see Hu Dan coming.


    However, Huang Xiaolong wondered what Hu Dan was doing in the Tailong palace? With her identity and strength, she doesn''t need to take on the tasks that the core disciples take.


    Under the gaze of the public, Hu Dan entered the inner hall of the Tailong hall, but more than ten minutes later, Hu Dan came out of the inner hall, and then left the Tailong hall directly under the gaze of the public.


    Just when some disciples conjectured the purpose of Hu Dan''s coming to the Tailong hall, Zhang Peng, the elder of the Tailong hall, came out and announced: "just now Hu Dan came and issued a new task. One month later, the sect mainly refined the thunder and war god pills. Six disciples with the attributes of thunder and fire should be selected from the core disciples to assist them."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd was in an uproar.


    No matter how you choose the one billion yuan, you will get a certain reward


    One billion dollars! The crowd was even more in uproar.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. The leader of the Golden Dragon Gate even wanted to refine Dilei Zhanshen pill. As far as he knows, the most important ingredient for refining Dilei Zhanshen pill is Linglei jiuyelian!


    It seems that the nine leaf lotus of Linglei is not in the miraculous medicine peak now, but in the hands of the sect leader of the golden dragon gate.


    However, it is an opportunity for the master of jinlongmen to make alchemy this time.


    Linglei jiuyelian is the most important elixir material for refining Dilei Zhanshen pill. It will be put into the furnace at the end. When it is not prepared, Huang Xiaolong can let Bing Jiuyi, the green devil of ice soul, snatch it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Later, the elder Zhang Peng said something about the registration and selection.


    Although there are very few disciples in the divine world who have the dual attribute of thunder and fire, there are 560000 core disciples in the Golden Dragon Gate, and those who can be promoted to the core disciples of jinlongmen are all evil geniuses of the big families in Longshi island. There are quite a few of them who have the divinity of thunder and fire. Nine core disciples of thunder and fire divinity made their names on the spot.


    Huang Xiaolong also signed up on the spot.


    Tang Hong''s divinity has the dual attributes of thunder and fire. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about other people''s suspicion.


    After reporting his name, Huang Xiaolong left the Tailong hall and went back to tanghong''s cave. In any case, he took part in the alchemy contest three days later and determined the list of six disciples. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry.


    With his alchemy level, there should be no problem. Huang Xiaolong is confident.


    Therefore, after returning to Tang Hong''s cave, Huang Xiaolong took out the four pinling pulse and began to practice.


    One day of practice passed.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes.


    In these days, he refined the spirit pulse of four grades with Kaitian Jue. His body, divinity and Shenhai of Yuanlong were significantly improved.


    "Although the power of this formula is not weak, it always feels that there is something missing." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong feels that there are many defects and weaknesses in his previous attack moves, such as the Shura sword, the nihilistic fist, the Xumi skill, the Dragon God''s 15 moves, and the earth Buddha''s palm.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong wants to combine all the previous sword techniques, boxing techniques and palm techniques together, and then create a set of magic skills.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong wants to combine the cultivation of Kaitian Jue and other skills together to create a set of his own.


    Recently, this kind of thought, more and more intense.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong knows a lot of magic skills and techniques, it is far from enough to create his own.


    Huang Xiaolong needs to integrate the magic skills and skills of many sects in the divine world, so that he can create his own magic skills and skills with great power.


    From Xumi mountain, Huang Xiaolong comes straight to the library of jinlongmen.


    As his core disciple, he can read many advanced magic skills and techniques of Jinlong gate.


    The library of the golden dragon gate is not far away from the Tang Hong cave. Rao is so. Huang Xiaolong also flew for more than four hours to get to the library.


    The library Hall of jinlongmen has seven floors.


    Except for the last two floors and the front five floors, Huang Xiaolong is free to go in and out.


    Huang Xiaolong walked directly into the fifth floor, and then came to the magic bookcase and picked up a palm spectrum.


    "Golden Dragon Cloud palm."


    Huang Xiaolong opens the secret script of Golden Dragon Cloud palm. After a while, he finishes reading it.


    This is a secret script of Golden Dragon Fanyun palm. There are only six moves. When each palm attacks, the palm wave is like a dragon, dexterous, swift and powerful.


    However, to cultivate this golden dragon cloud palm, you need to match the Golden Dragon''s turning over formula, which is called the Golden Dragon turning formula.


    After a careful understanding of this golden dragon cloud palm, Huang Xiaolong picks up the Golden Dragon turning formula beside him and looks at it.


    One book after another.


    No matter what it is, Huang Xiaolong picks it up and looks at it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s comprehension ability is very strong. Almost every time he reads a book, he thinks back a little in his mind and practices them once, and then he comprehends these skills.


    However, to really fully understand, we still need to go back and practice in person.


    The day passed quickly.


    When it was dark, Huang Xiaolong left the library hall and went back to tanghong cave.


    After returning to Tang Hong''s cave, Huang Xiaolong takes out four kinds of spiritual pulse, cultivates Kaitian Jue and improves his strength.


    The night passed.


    The next day, when Huang Xiaolong came to the fifth floor of the library, he had just finished reading several secret arts books. Suddenly, some core disciples who were also reading the secret arts books all around suddenly whispered to each other.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and looked at the fifth floor door. He saw a gorgeous disciple in the robe of his core disciple coming in.


    The other party has willow eyebrows, Qiong nose, and Phoenix eyes, which is noble and cool.


    Tian juan''er!


    Tian juan''er, also known as Golden Dragon Shuangjiao with Hu Dan.


    Like Hu Dan, Tian juan''er also has the king level divinity, but she is the king level middle rank, and is the only two demon geniuses with King level divinity in the golden dragon gate.


    Although Hu Dan is the middle peak of the tenth level of the God of heaven, Tian juan''er is the core disciple of the Golden Dragon Gate because of her short practice time.


    Like Hu Dan, Tian juan''er is adored by almost all male disciples of the Golden Dragon Gate, including Tang Hong.


    According to Tang Hong''s memory, Tang Hong once pursued Tian juan''er crazily before. Later, he was rejected by Tian juan''er in front of the Tailong hall, and the wording was strict. Tang Hong was laughed at by many core disciples for a long time.


    Tian juan''er is followed by a handsome young man. Huang Xiaolong knows that his name is sun Jinqiang. He is the grandson of Liu Qingyang, the elder of the golden dragon gate.Sun Jinqiang is also one of Tian juan''er''s pursuers.


    And because Tian juan''er beat Tang Hong hard.


    Sun Jinqiang is the peak of the fifth stage of the God of heaven, and Liu Qingyang, the elder of the Supreme Master, is behind him. It is easy to clean up a Tang Hong with no background.


    "It''s said that Tian juan''er has accepted sun Jinqiang, but I don''t know if it''s true?" At this time, a core disciple murmured.


    "It''s just a rumor. How can Tian juan''er look up to sun Jinqiang? It''s just because she asks her to be a follower. By the way, I heard that Tian juan''er has signed up for the task of refining the six disciples of emperor Lei Zhanshen Dan!"


    "Really! Elder martial sister Tian juan''er has inherited the alchemy method of ancient alchemy sect. The level of alchemy is amazing. We are the first young generation of jinlongmen to refine alchemy! But it has not been shown in front of the public for many years. This time, I can feast my eyes on it! "


    "Here comes Tian juan''er!"


    See Tian juan''er and sun Jinqiang two people toward this side came.


    "Elder martial sister Tian, if you want to see the dark dragon skill, I''ll send it to your cave. In fact, there''s no need to come here in person." Sun Jinqiang followed Tian juan''er and said with a flattering smile.


    Tian juan''er indifferently said: "I don''t want to be special. Besides, in the future, without my permission, you don''t want to advocate for me."


    Tian juan''er said in public, sun Jinqiang''s face naturally did not look good.


    At this time, Tian juan''er sees Huang Xiaolong, her willow eyebrows wrinkle and her pretty face shows disgust.


    In view of Tang Hong''s previous actions towards her, she naturally didn''t have any good feelings for him.


    Sun Jinqiang also saw Huang Xiaolong at this time.


    "Tang Hong, what are you doing here?" Sun Jinqiang''s eyes glared and he said, "forget what I told you before. When I see elder martial sister Tian, will you roll as far as you can? Why don''t you go now? Or do you want me to let you go myself? "


    In Tian juan''er that wall, he is a little angry, just can take Tang Hong out of anger.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    When some of the core disciples around him saw that sun Jinqiang was going to vent his anger on Huang Xiaolong, they couldn''t help gloating.


    It''s rare to have a play to watch, and people naturally enjoy it.


    Tian juan''er''s pretty face is also schadenfreude. Since Tang Hong was beaten up by sun Jinqiang last time, Tang Hong is scared to death every time he sees sun Jinqiang. He rolls away as far as he can.


    She can already imagine the scene of Tang Hong running away in panic.


    Although she does not like sun Jinqiang, she is also happy to see sun Jinqiang and Tang Hong bite the dog.


    Just when people thought that Huang Xiaolong would kneel down to beg for mercy from sun Jinqiang, and then roll away, Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and looked at Sun Jinqiang like an idiot: "I really forgot, but I want to see how you can let me go in person."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, there is a brief strange silence around him.


    Tian juan''er and the core disciples of the four weeks are in a daze. They look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Is Tang Hong scared to be stupid?


    Or?


    "Did Tang Hong say this because he saw elder martial sister Youtian there A disciple.


    "I said, but Tang Hong dared to talk back to elder martial brother sun for a moment of face. I think he is impatient to live. Then he will end up miserable! Last time, he was beaten like a pig by senior brother sun. This time, I''m afraid he can''t recognize his parents coming. "


    Some of the disciples shook their heads and said with a smile.


    Tian juan''er also shakes her head secretly.


    In her view, this Tang Hong is also for the sake of a moment of face to dare to face back to sun Jinqiang regardless of the consequences.


    This Tang Hong is a little bit more idiotic.


    After being stunned, sun Jinqiang then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cruel smile: "Tang Hong, I haven''t seen you for some days. I didn''t expect that you''ve got a lot of courage. Hey, when you get out of the library, I''ll see if you''re really so fat!" The implication is that when he gets out of the library, he wants Huang Xiaolong to have a good look.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Sun Jinqiang indifferently. Without paying attention to the other party and Tian juan''er, Huang Xiaolong turns to pick up a secret book of magic skills and turns over it.


    Seeing this, sun Jinqiang felt angry in his heart and his eyes twinkled.


    This Tang Hong dare to brush his face in public, and is in front of Tian juan''er!


    He has decided to wait until Huang Xiaolong comes out of the library. He has decided that if Tang Hong is not repaired properly, he will not be named sun!


    Tian juan''er looked at Tang Hong in surprise, then shook her head, and then left to find her dark dragon magic skill.


    Is Tang Hong trying to make a good impression in front of her?


    However, this Tang Hong, knowing that he was not interested in him, and even hated him to the extreme, still did so, and did not hesitate to offend sun Jinqiang, which was rather stupid.


    Sun Jinqiang leaves after Tian juan''er and passes by Huang Xiaolong with a cold hum.


    The other core disciples also shook their heads and went to look for their magic skills and skills.


    "Tang Hong, I think you''d better run away now." A core disciple came to Huang Xiaolong''s side and whispered, "leave the Golden Dragon Gate for a few days."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to the core disciple: "that''s no good. Tomorrow, I''ll take part in the alchemy competition to compete for the number of six disciples for the master to refine Dilei Zhanshen Dan."


    That core disciple looks at Huang Xiaolong like a fool. Is Tang Hong really stupid? At this time, there is still thinking about the alchemy contest tomorrow.


    He wanted to persuade him again, but he opened his mouth and finally did not say it again. He shook his head and left.


    Tang Hong doesn''t have much friendship with him. What does he care about.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to look through his own magic secrets.


    While reading, we can understand.


    Before I knew it, it was dark.


    Huang Xiaolong put down a secret book called Shenlong turning Dafa and walked out of the library.


    Not long after he left the library hall, Huang Xiaolong was flying. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him. It was Sun Jinqiang who stopped Huang Xiaolong.


    In addition to sun Jinqiang, in the distance, there are some core disciples who watch good plays.


    Sun Jinqiang looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his face was ferocious: "Tang Hong, I''ll give you another chance now. You can kneel down for me, kowtow a hundred sounds, call a hundred grandfathers, and then cut off one arm. I''ll give up today''s library affairs, otherwise, you should know the consequences!"


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I also give you a chance to kneel down, knock a thousand sounds, call a thousand, I am cheap, and then break my arms, today''s library, I will give up."


    What?


    Some of the core disciples who had been hiding in the distance to watch the good play were stupefied.


    Originally in the library hall, Tian juan''er was there. Huang Xiaolong was desperate to talk back to sun Jinqiang for face saving. What about now? Is Tang Hong unable to make his own way?


    Sun Jinqiang also looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "Haha, in this case, I will scrap the root under you now, so that you can never be a man!" Sun Jinqiang laughs.If you can''t be a man, Tang Hong will give up on Tian juan''er completely!


    Then, sun Jinqiang''s sword appeared and stabbed Huang Xiaolong.


    "Dragon Sword technique!"


    The sword is like a dragon. The light of the sword flies by and stabs it in an instant.


    Sun Jinqiang looks at his sword stabbing through Huang Xiaolong''s lower body and grins ferociously. But suddenly, the smile is dull, because Huang Xiaolong''s figure is slowly disappearing.


    This! Shadow!


    Just now, it was just the shadow of Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance condenses back and appears in front of sun Jinqiang. Sun Jinqiang is surprised. When he is about to attack again, Huang Xiaolong twists his sword arm. Then, he turns his hand, and sun Jinqiang''s sword is inserted into his lower body.


    Sun Jinqiang screamed bitterly.


    Things changed so fast that some core disciples hiding in the distance looked at the scene in front of them and rubbed their eyes.


    "I''ll kill you!" Sun Jinqiang screams, another hand to Huang Xiaolong crazy bombardment.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and blows his right fist at him.


    The sound of bone breaking.


    However, it was Sun Jinqiang''s, and he saw that his arm was cracked out of the skin by Huang Xiaolong Sheng''s fist.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong kicks sun Jinqiang away.


    Sun Jinqiang from high altitude into the ground.


    "Remember, next time you see me, roll as far as you can." Huang Xiaolong looks at Sun Jinqiang coldly, ignores the other party, and flies away.


    At this time, Tian juan''er was inside the cave, looking at the dark dragon magic skill borrowed from the library hall. A female disciple suddenly ran in and gasped: "elder martial sister Tian, Tang Hong, he."


    "I know, he must have been cleaned up by sun Jinqiang very miserably, this matter has nothing to make a fuss about." Tian juan''er said with a smile.


    (please ask for the monthly ticket on the third watch of tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    The female disciple shook her head and said in a quick voice: "it''s sun Jinqiang. Sun Jinqiang was interrupted by Tang Hong! And also! " Speaking of this, he stopped and seemed to encounter something hard to say.


    "What?" Tian juan''er thought she had heard something wrong: "is Tang Hong interrupting sun Jinqiang''s arms? Are you sure? "


    The female disciple nodded definitely: "yes, I have inquired for three times. It is sun Jinqiang whose arms have been broken!"


    Tian juan''er is stupefied. Her beautiful eyes are not convinced.


    "Was it Tang Hong''s own hand?" Tian juan''er asked again.


    "Yes." The female disciple nodded.


    For a long time, Tian juan''er came back to her mind: "what did you say just now?"


    The female disciple hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s said that sun Jinqiang wants to forget Tang Hong''s lower body with a sword, but the long sword in his hand was twisted by Tang Hong and inserted into his own lower body! It''s said that sun Jinqiang may be in the future. " Speaking of this, the female disciple blushed and did not go on.


    Tian juan''er''s beautiful eyes widened. She wanted to smile, but she couldn''t.


    When the female disciple left for a long time, Tian juan''er was still standing there, her beautiful eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong returns to the Tang Hong cave, takes out the four grade spirit pulse, and continues to practice.


    Liu Qingyang is behind Sun Jinqiang, but Huang Xiaolong is not at ease.


    Night, slowly open.


    The sun began to cover the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and came to the Shendan hall.


    Today, a small competition for selecting six disciples was held in the Shendan hall.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the Shendan hall.


    When he arrived, the square in front of Shendan hall had already focused on many disciples of jinlongmen.


    Originally, it was just a small alchemy competition to take on the task. There would not be so many disciples around. But after knowing that Tian juan''er also signed up, almost all the core disciples came, and even the inner disciples also came.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, many Jinlong disciples looked at him with strange eyes.


    Obviously, yesterday''s story has spread.


    These golden dragon disciples look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, pity, doubt, ridicule, disdain, and joy.


    In the eyes of the public, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured sun Jinqiang, which is no different from the dead. In the Golden Dragon Gate, who didn''t know that elder Liu Qingyang loved his grandson most, even many elders had to be polite to sun Jinqiang.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He ignored the strange eyes of the crowd and stood there calmly waiting for the game to begin.


    In the crowd, Tian juan''er looks at Huang Xiaolong standing there calmly. She doesn''t seem to have taken yesterday''s incident into consideration. She can''t help shaking her head. Although Tang Hong seriously injured sun Jinqiang and made her surprised, it doesn''t make her change her outlook on him. Even more, she hates Tang Hong.


    Because Tang Hong is more arrogant than before.


    After a while, the elder Mo Zhibai, who presided over the alchemy contest, came and asked the registered disciples to come out and stand in the middle of the square.


    Huang Xiaolong and Tian juan''er smell the speech and walk out of the crowd to the center of the square.


    This time, a total of 12 students signed up.


    However, there are only six students, so it seems that there is a great chance for them to choose one from two. However, all the twelve students who have signed up are all gifted students with extremely high talent. Moreover, most of the others are more powerful than Huang Xiaolong. They are basically the sixth level of God. It is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to stand out from them.


    Of course, this difficulty is not a big problem for Huang Xiaolong.


    The elder Mo Zhibai''s eyes sweep Huang Xiaolong''s twelve people. His eyes stay on Huang Xiaolong and Tian juan''er.


    Then, Mo Zhibai said the rules of the game.


    The rules of this alchemy competition are very simple, that is, Huang Xiaolong and others use the elixir materials and furnace provided by zongmen to refine a kind of elixir called Jinlong hundred scales God pill.


    The first six people refined out, then they can take over the task.


    Jinlong bailing divine pill is a kind of magic pill which ranges from the second grade high level to the second grade top level. For some disciples of the middle level of the God, it is still difficult to refine it.


    However, although there are some difficulties, but the level of alchemy is good, some of the gods can still be refined out.


    After talking about the rules of the game, Mo Zhibai asked people to send the prepared 12 point elixir materials and the furnace to Huang Xiaolong and Tian juan''er respectively.


    "Elder Mo, it seems that the age of my elixir is wrong." Huang Xiaolong looked at the elixir materials in front of him and said indifferently: "the miraculous materials of Tian juan''er and others are much older than mine." One refers to the elixir material in front of Tian juan''er and others.


    The longer the age, the easier it is to make pills.


    When the disciples looked around carefully, they found that the age of the elixir material in front of Huang Xiaolong was much lower than that of Tian juan''er and others.


    But when they thought about it, they understood what was going on.


    Mo Zhi was pale and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "it''s normal that there are not enough miraculous herbs. If you don''t want to take part in it, get out now. Don''t hinder other disciples from competing here."Listening to Mo Zhibai''s rebuke of Huang Xiaolong, the disciples around him gloated.


    Tian juan''er is also looking at Huang Xiaolong with beautiful eyes. She wants to see how Tang Hong responds.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong has long guessed that Mo Zhibai should have listened to Liu Qingyang''s intention and deliberately changed the age of his elixir materials. Just now, he just wanted to give Mo Zhibai a chance.


    However, since Mo Zhibai doesn''t cherish it, when he takes Linglei Jiuye lotus and leaves jinlongmen, it will be the time when Mo Zhibai disappears.


    "Tang Hong, as far as your level of alchemy is concerned, I don''t think you should be shameful here. Even if you participate, you can''t refine it." At this time, Li Zhan, a disciple beside Huang Xiaolong, said with a smile: "it''s better to leave now, and save some miraculous medicine materials for zongmen."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm and doesn''t say anything.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Hong would be calm. However, with the strength of Tang Hong at the early stage of the fifth level of the God of heaven and the problem of the age of the miraculous medicine material, it was impossible to refine the Golden Dragon hundred scales God pill. He didn''t worry.


    After a while, Mo Zhibai opened his mouth and announced the beginning of alchemy.


    All of a sudden, Shenhuo is flourishing, Tian juan''er and others begin to start one after another.


    Tian juan''er moved her hand, which aroused the astonishment of all the disciples around him.


    "Alchemy of beasts"


    I saw that under Tian juan''er''s hands waving, those miraculous medicine materials actually kept splitting, and then formed ten thousand divine beasts.


    It is extremely rare that the strong at the level of God can master the alchemy map of ten thousand beasts. Even some of the first strong ancient gods only master the alchemy map of ten thousand beasts.


    It''s no wonder that the disciples of the golden dragon gate are amazed.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, but his face is calm. In the lower bound, when he was still at the divine level, he had mastered the alchemy map of ten thousand beasts. Now, he should be able to master the alchemy map of ten thousand beasts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to start. The alchemy map of 100000 supernatural animals needs a strong control. Before he starts, he needs to adjust his spirit to the best state.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness slowly expanded. All the air currents and dust floating around him, and the subtle movements of the core disciples, all clearly appeared in his mind.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly entered the ethereal state.


    Half an hour passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, still motionless.


    "What is the boy doing there? It can''t be that I saw elder martial sister Tian''s ten thousand beast alchemy map, so I''m scared to be silly! " A disciple could not help but say.


    "Hehe, maybe someone else is a master of alchemy. His Alchemy skill is higher than that of elder martial sister Tian. Now he is just adjusting his state, but he has not done anything. I''ll scare you to death with your next move." Another disciple said with a laugh that anyone could hear the irony in his words.


    The disciples around him couldn''t help laughing.


    Don''t know white see Huang Xiaolong standing there motionless, hey hey sneer.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong moved. As soon as his eyes were opened, two dazzling lights flashed by. He even stabbed the disciples around him and lost sight for a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands. Every time he waved, he seemed to follow the track of the law of heaven and earth.


    The elixir materials piled up in front of Huang Xiaolong kept flying. When each kind of elixir materials flew, they followed a specific order: some were fast, some were slow, some were fast and some were low, some were high and some were low.


    Seeing this, the original disciple laughed and said, "look, I said that this boy will frighten you to death as soon as he makes a move. How about it? Well done, isn''t it? "


    In his mouth, Huang Xiaolong became a performance, just like a monkey performing various actions in front of them.


    "It''s a good performance. These miraculous drugs are very nice to fly." Another disciple said with a smile.


    Some of the disciples laughed and were unscrupulous.


    Mo Zhibai also shakes his head.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. He still controls all the miraculous drugs on the ground.


    However, some elixirs are fast and others are slow. Sometimes, the next elixir only flies from the ground after a minute or two. Therefore, it took an hour for all of these hundreds of miracles to fly from the ground.


    Under the control of Huang Xiaolong, some of them began to overlap, some began to disperse, some began to shine, and then kept converging, forming a miracle beast.


    At this time, anyone can see that Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy level is absolutely not low, and the ridicule and laughter gradually disappear, and finally all disappear.


    Even Mo Zhibai was surprised.


    Finally, these miraculous drugs made up a thousand animals.


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Hong had mastered the alchemy map of thousands of animals." A disciple was surprised.


    "What about the alchemy of thousands of animals? Even I can master it. " There is a voice attached by a disciple.


    This disciple is not exaggerating. Among the core disciples of the Golden Dragon Gate, many master the alchemy map of thousand beasts. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s mastery of the map is nothing.


    "Look, elder martial sister Tian''s animal alchemy map has been stable, and began to merge!" At this time, a disciple called, all the disciples looked at Tian juan''er, and no one paid attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    "From the beginning of alchemy to now, less than two hours ago, elder martial sister Tian''s Alchemy diagram of ten thousand beasts began to merge so quickly. Elder martial sister Tian''s alchemy is really brilliant!"


    "What''s more, I don''t think even Wei Chao''s Alchemy can''t compare with our elder martial sister Tian!"


    Wei Chao is one of the three swords of the mad lion Shenzong. At the same time, the Alchemy skill is so high that no one in the younger generation of the mad lion Shenzong can compete with it.


    Wei Chao? Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and then controls the elixir material in the thousand beast alchemy diagram to split again.


    Sometimes a time is a kind of elixir material split, sometimes is a number of species, sometimes a dozen kinds!


    Soon, the parts of the elixir materials split up.


    But that''s not over. After the elixir materials split, they split again.


    Split again, split again!


    A disciple finally found out Huang Xiaolong''s strange situation. He was stunned. Soon, more and more disciples discovered this strange situation.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong''s elixir materials split again and again, all of these disciples have an incredible feeling.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s still splitting up!" Seeing that after countless splits, Huang Xiaolong''s elixir material is still splitting, a disciple can''t help but exclaim.


    "His psychic power has been unable to control these elixir materials, which have been out of his control, so he has split up again and again." A disciple who mocked Huang Xiaolong said with a sneer: "if it is split into this way, the properties of all the miraculous medicine materials have been completely destroyed. Even if the ancient god is strong enough to remedy it, it is impossible to become a pill again!"


    However, Mo Zhibai is dignified.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that these elixir materials are not out of the control of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is still able to control these split materials.What''s more, he found that the air flow in the surrounding space changed with Huang Xiaolong''s hands waving.


    As for the mystery of change, he could not say.


    At this time, Tian juan''er is also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    After more than an hour of countless splits, finally, those elixir materials no longer split, began to overlap again, Re Group pictures.


    Soon, they formed a map of gods and beasts again.


    Looking at the gods and beasts in the sky, the disciples were shocked.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    These animals, no more, no less than 100000!


    Ten thousand animals alchemy map!


    The legend of ten thousand animals alchemy map!


    The whole golden dragon gate is the alchemy map of one hundred thousand gods and beasts mastered only by their ancestors and sect leaders!


    People were shocked.


    Tian juan''er was stunned when she heard some disciples exclaim.


    At this time, the hundred thousand miraculous animals alchemy map suddenly burned without warning. The miraculous liquid of these miraculous materials began to fuse, and the fusion speed was ten times faster than Tian juan''er''s.


    Soon, all of these miraculous materials were turned into elixir liquid, and all of them were fused. Then, they sent out charming fragrance, which was the sign of elixir.


    The disciple who previously ridiculed Huang Xiaolong and said that even if the ancient gods could rescue him, he could not become Dan. His face was red and hot, as if coated with super hot pepper.


    With a clear sound of music, finally, a round, shining golden dragon hundred scales God Dan appeared in front of the public.


    Shendan above, dense like dragon scales like patterns, lifelike, exactly 100 pieces.


    No one spoke.


    After a long time, Mo Zhibai came back from the shock and looked at Huang Xiaolong closely: "say, how did you learn alchemy? How can you make the alchemy map of ten thousand gods and beasts! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    The disciples also looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    They also want to know how Tang Hong made the alchemy map of ten thousand gods and beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Mo Zhibai, sneered and said, "how do you learn? Of course, I learned it manually. As for how I can make the alchemy map of ten thousand gods and beasts, it seems that there is no need to tell you. "


    Mo knew that he was pale and livid. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to confront himself in public.


    "You, be bold!" Mo Zhi Bai Nu says: "disobey the law and discipline, below offend, still don''t kneel down to me!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Just then, several figures came through the air.


    Mo Zhibai and his disciples around the world were surprised to see the visitors and saluted quickly.


    The comers are several elders of the golden dragon gate.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s ten thousand beast alchemy map was finished, the amazing Danqi rushed into the sky and startled several people who were not far away. Therefore, several people joined hands to see what happened.


    After the arrival of several elders of the Golden Dragon Gate, they saw the Golden Dragon hundred scales God pill of Chengdan. Their eyes lit up. They took one in their hands and looked through them carefully.


    "This is the three grade Golden Dragon hundred scales God pill!" One of them, a stout elder, said in surprise.


    In general, the Golden Dragon hundred scales God pill is only the second grade high-level. If some ancient spirit realm strong people refine, they may be able to refine the second grade top level Golden Dragon hundred scale God pill, but now, there are three grades!


    Although the Golden Dragon and hundred scales God pill of Sanpin is also available, it is extremely rare.


    For example, the Golden Dragon and hundred scales elixir of three grades can be sold at a large auction, and each piece will cost more than 100 million yuan.


    "It''s really a three grade Golden Dragon hundred scales God pill!" Another elder of the Supreme Master exclaimed.


    Mo Zhibai and his disciples were shocked.


    What Huang Xiaolong refined is the third grade Golden Dragon hundred scale God pill!


    "Mo Zhibai, who refined the three golden dragon hundred scale God pills?" Qiao Fei, the elder of pudgy Taishang, asked Mo Zhibai.


    Mo Zhi Bai Zhi, he looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Qiaofei several people looked at Huang Xiaolong, and when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s Brocade robe, they were surprised that the three grade Golden Dragon hundred scale magic pill was refined by a core disciple of their clan?


    Qiao Fei can''t help but ask Mo Zhibai again: "is this core disciple refined?"


    "Yes, yes." Although Mo Zhibai would like to say that he refined the three grade Jinlong hundred scale God pills, he could not lie in front of the public.


    After confirmation, Qiao Fei several people look at Huang Xiaolong again.


    "What''s your name?" There was a smile on joffy''s fat face.


    "Tang Hong." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Tang Hong." Qiao Fei read it again. Qiao Fei said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "this is my command. In the future, if you have something to do, you can come to my cave to find me at any time." Speaking of this, he gave Huang Xiaolong a small rune.


    All the disciples around him looked envious.


    Qiao Feinai, who is in charge of the punishment Hall of the Golden Dragon Gate, ranks first among all the elders in terms of strength and position. Huang Xiaolong has to be favored by him. This is the dream of many core disciples.


    After a while, joffy left.


    Don''t know white is the most ugly face.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Hong had refined three grades of Golden Dragon and hundred scales God pill, which was favored by the supreme elder Qiao Fei.


    After more than an hour, Tian juan''er Dan Cheng, however, is only the second grade, close to the top level.


    Soon, several other disciples also succeeded in alchemy, all of them were second grade high-level.


    After a while, Mo Zhibai announced six candidates.


    Huang Xiaolong was elected.


    Qi Fei several people know that Huang Xiaolong has refined the three grade Golden Dragon hundred scales God pill. Mo Zhi Bai, even if he is unwilling to do so, does not dare to find a reason to cancel Huang Xiaolong''s qualification.


    After the announcement of the result, Tian juan''er walked up to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Tang Hong, I want all your three grade Jinlong hundred scale magic pills. Tell me, how much do you want?"


    According to the rules of the game, after Dan Cheng, these golden dragon hundred scales God pills belong to individuals.


    In Tian juan''er''s opinion, with Tang Hong''s crazy love for himself, now that he speaks, Tang Hong will be ecstatic to give all the three golden dragon hundred scales God pills to himself for free.


    It''s his pleasure to ask him for it.


    Huang Xiaolong does not have Tian juan''er imagine ecstasy, but indifferently looked at Tian juan''er and said, "10 billion."


    10 billion!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, Tian juan''er and the disciples around him are stunned.


    Tian juan''er''s beautiful eyes widened and exclaimed, "what do you say? 10 billion! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s three grade Golden Dragon and hundred scales elixir pills are only a dozen in total. Even if they are auctioned at the auction house, they will not fetch a high price of 10 billion yuan.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has asked her for 10 billion yuan!


    "If you don''t have money, don''t stand in the way." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. After saying that, he does not look at it again and turns away.Tian juan''er was stunned and then stamped her feet angrily: "you, Tang Hong, you wait for me!" The chest heaved and trembled.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to Tang Hong''s cave, Liu Qingyang was sitting on the hall of his cave, his face was cloudy and sunny. Unexpectedly, the disciple named Tang Hong could make the alchemy map of ten thousand gods and beasts, and refined the three grade Golden Dragon and hundred scales God pill.


    "Grandfather, you must have the boy killed." Sun Jinqiang, sitting at the head of the table, resented: "I''ll chop him up and feed the dog!"


    Although his arms were cured, he was afraid that he could not touch a woman again!


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t suppress the killing intention in his heart.


    Liu Qingyang said in a deep voice: "he has been elected for the six places of alchemy this time. Moreover, he can refine the alchemy map of 100000 gods and beasts, and refine the three grade Golden Dragon and hundred scales divine pill. The headmaster is afraid that he has already known about it. Now I will start to work on him. If the master can''t refine the Dilei war for lack of one person, I can''t escape punishment, so I can only wait for the master to refine the emperor thunder battle After Shendan, we will do it again. "


    Although sun Jinqiang was unwilling, he also knew the importance of the matter. He said with hatred: "let this boy live for another month!"


    After returning to Tang Hong''s cave, Huang Xiaolong ignored how the outside world discussed and speculated. As usual, he took out four kinds of spiritual pulse and continued to practice.


    After the master of the Golden Dragon Gate knew that he could refine the alchemy map of one hundred thousand gods and beasts, he might let people investigate him, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. In any case, no matter how he checked, the other party couldn''t find out anything.


    The next day, when Huang Xiaolong finished his practice and was about to go to the library to continue to read the secrets of magic skills and skills, he received a letter from three evil spirits and Wei Chao. The letter said that they had 90% confirmed that zulongguo was in the deep of Xuefeng forest! But now, it''s not clear where zulongguo is deep in the Xuefeng forest.


    Huang Xiaolong was very happy when he received the letter.


    This is great good news. Since 90% of them are sure that zulongguo is in the depths of Xuefeng forest, it will be sooner or later to find zulongguo.


    (I had a little cold today. I finally finished reading at the third watch, and friends from the starting point would like to see if they have any monthly tickets in their hands. Please vote for them, thank you)


    thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Now, Huang Xiaolong is in the early stage of the fifth level of the God of heaven. If he can swallow the fruit of zulongguo, he will break through again and again, reach the peak of the fifth level and even break through to the sixth level of the God at one stroke!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong wrote back to the six people of Sanxie and Wei Chao, asking them to find the exact location of zulongguo as soon as possible. As soon as they found the exact location or approximate location of zulongguo, they would immediately report it to him.


    After answering the letter, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    According to his estimation, within two months, the three evil six people will be able to find the exact location of zulongguo.


    A month later, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate refined Dilei Zhanshen Dan and robbed Linglei jiuyelian. He could leave the golden dragon gate and return to cangyun island.


    Huang Xiaolong goes out of the Tang Hong cave and flies to the library.


    Along the way, I met some disciples of the Golden Dragon sect. They looked at him strangely. After he left, he talked in a low voice.


    These disciples were just talking about the alchemy contest yesterday, when he used the alchemy map of 100000 gods and beasts to refine the three grade Golden Dragon and hundred scales divine pill.


    After coming to the library hall, Huang Xiaolong went to the fifth floor as usual, and continued to read the magic skills and martial arts secret books. No matter what kind of magic skills and skills, Huang Xiaolong picked up and looked at it. After reading it, he thought about it again, and after understanding it, he continued to take the next one.


    Soon, half a day.


    "I heard that elder martial sister Hu Dan went to the Golden Dragon Temple yesterday." At this time, the whispers of several core disciples came.


    "How about it? Did elder martial sister Hu Dan activate all the nine dragon spirits of Golden Dragon beads A disciple asked in a hurry.


    "No, I heard that only six can be activated." Another disciple shook his head and sighed.


    "Six! The six are already very good. Our general core disciples of the golden dragon gate are only three. "


    "It''s said that as long as you can activate the nine dragon spirits of Jinlong dragon beads, you can get the Golden Dragon skills left in the Golden Dragon beads by the Golden Dragon Master ancestors of the Golden Dragon Gate, and you can also get the power of the Dragon spirits in the Dragon beads sealed by the golden Dragon masters, and the strength will increase dramatically."


    "As long as anyone can activate the nine dragon spirits of Jinlong dragon ball, he will be the successor of Jinlong Shizu. Then it will be our ancestor and the headmaster, and they should salute them respectfully. However, it is not easy to activate the nine dragon spirits of Jinlong dragon bead. Jinlong Longzhu was left by our golden dragon master 20 million years ago. Up to now, there are many disciples of jinlongmen, but none of them It can be done. "


    Listening to the whispers of those core disciples, Huang Xiaolong was moved.


    Jinlong Longzhu!


    Tang Hong''s memory also has something to do with the golden dragon ball, but I don''t know much about it. I only know that the golden dragon pearl is in the Golden Dragon Temple, which is sealed with nine dragon spirits.


    Now, listen to the meaning of these disciples, as long as you can activate the nine dragon spirits inside, you can get the Golden Dragon skill of the Golden Dragon Master and the power of Jiulong dragon soul?


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about the Golden Dragon skill. What he cares about is the power of the dragon soul.


    Now, his own strength is still too weak, as long as he knows all the ways to boost his strength, he will not let go.


    He is a dragon spirit of Yuan Dynasty, and he is born with black and blue dragon spirits. He has integrated one dragon ball in the lower world. If he wants to activate the nine dragon spirits in the golden dragon ball, Huang Xiaolong is still 90% sure.


    According to the Golden Dragon Gate rules, as long as you are the core disciples of the Golden Dragon Gate, you can enter the Golden Dragon Temple to understand the Golden Dragon beads. However, each time you enter the Golden Dragon Temple to understand, you must have 100000 points in the golden dragon gate!


    100000 points!


    Huang Xiaolong eyebrows slightly frown, Tang Hong himself, now only 40000 points, so, still close to 60000 points.


    It seems that he has to accumulate another 60000 points.


    There are many ways to accumulate points in the golden dragon gate. However, the fastest way is to take some difficult tasks from the golden dragon gate. As long as you complete them, you can get thousands to tens of thousands of points at a time.


    One day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to the Tang Hong cave and decides to go to the Tailong Hall tomorrow to see if there are any tasks to take.


    After practicing some of the magic skills he had seen today in tanghong''s cave, Huang Xiaolong entered the space of Xumi temple, sat in the sky of Sipin spirit pulse, and continued to devour the spirit Qi of Sipin spiritual pulse.


    The next day, when the sun was slightly dew, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and came to the Tailong hall.


    When he comes to the side hall of the Tailong hall to receive the task, Huang Xiaolong is surprised to meet Tian juan''er.


    Tian juan''er is obviously here to take the task.


    When she sees Huang Xiaolong, Tian juan''er is obviously stunned. Then she stares at Huang Xiaolong fiercely. She snores in a cold voice. Don''t look away and give Huang Xiaolong a back figure.


    However, from the back, Tian juan''er''s buttocks are quite warped, round and warped.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the counter and asks Li Yahong, the core disciple in charge of the task, to take out the Golden Book of the mission and read it for himself.


    After getting the mission gold book, Huang Xiaolong looks through it.


    From the first page, the more difficult it is to record the task.


    Of course, the later, the higher the bonus points.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong simply looked at the last two pages.Huang Xiaolong quickly finished reading, frowning slightly. In the last two pages, there are only eight tasks. Although the reward for each task is more than 10000 points, it is impossible to complete these tasks within one month.


    For example, one of Huang Xiaolong''s favorite tasks is to go to the evil demon family and steal evil magic gold elixir. Every time he steals an evil magic gold elixir, it is 30000 points!


    And it can be accumulated infinitely.


    That is, if Huang Xiaolong gets ten magic gold elixirs, they will all be handed over to the Golden Dragon Gate, which will be 300000 points.


    However, if you want to go to the demons from Longshi Island, it''s Bing Jiu Yi, a green devil with ice spirit, who flies back and forth for more than a month.


    It seems that only one month later, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate will be able to go to the evil demon clan after refining Dilei Zhanshen Dan. Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, but now he can take the task first.


    Huang Xiaolong gave the Golden Book of the task back to Li Yahong, the core disciple, and said, "I want to take the golden elixir of evil spirits."


    Li Yahong was stunned, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely: "do you really want to take the task of evil devil''s golden elixir? The magic gold elixir is a treasure of the evil family. In the cemetery of the ancestors of the evil spirits, even the powerful God of heaven is very stolen. "


    Only one person has completed this task until now, that is, Hu Dan, other core disciples and even some elders, after taking the task, either died in the evil family or fled back to the Golden Dragon Gate with serious injuries.


    Tian juan''er saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to take on the evil devil''s golden elixir task. She could not help laughing and sneering: "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to hear Tian juan''er''s sarcasm. He calmly said to Li Yahong, "yes, I''ll take it."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s insistence, Li Yahong helped Huang Xiaolong record the task acquisition, and then briefly explained the task requirements with Huang Xiaolong.


    For example, the task must be completed within one year. If Huang Xiaolong fails to complete the task one year later, 10000 points will be deducted and he will not be allowed to take over the task within 10 years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Although he can''t finish the evil magic golden elixir task and deduct 10000 points, Huang Xiaolong still takes the task without changing his face and leaves under the gaze of Tian juan''er and other disciples.


    "Tang Hong really took the task of the evil devil''s golden elixir! Who does he think he is? Does he think he is Hu Dan''s elder martial sister? " A male disciple who took the task looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and sneered.


    "I don''t know. Didn''t this kid refine the three grade Golden Dragon hundred scale God pill a few days ago? Maybe there will be another blockbuster at that time. It''s really lucky for him to find a magic gold elixir


    "I think he wanted to attract the attention of elder martial sister Tian juan''er, so he deliberately took such an impossible task in front of her!"


    Several disciples were talking and laughing.


    A few days ago, some of them were made by Huanglong.


    No one will think that Huang Xiaolong can finish the task.


    Tian juan''er also thinks so.


    "Help me get Linglong jade." Tian juan''er looks back and says to Li Yahong.


    Although the mission of Linglong Shenyu is also to go to the island near the demons, the difficulty and danger are much smaller than the magic elixir, but the points are not much, only 8000 points.


    "OK, sister Tian." Li Yahong said with a respectful smile, and then helped Tian juan''er record the task, and politely detailed the task requirements.


    After a while, Tian juan''er leaves.


    However, although she took the task of Linglong Shenyu, she also chose to wait for a month and then go to the island near the demons to look for Linglong Shenyu, because the leader of Jinlong gate refined Dilei Zhanshen Dan a month later.


    It was not long after Huang Xiaolong left the Tailong hall that Liu Qingyang learned that Huang Xiaolong had taken the task of taking the evil devil''s golden elixir.


    In Liu Qingyang''s cave, sun Jinqiang sneered: "the boy''s brain was really kicked by the Dragon beast, and he even took the evil devil''s golden elixir task."


    Liu Qingyang pondered: "he now takes the task of taking the evil devil''s golden elixir. He should wait for the master to refine the Dilei Zhanshen pill before leaving the golden dragon gate and going to the evil demon clan. These two days, I still wonder what reason to let this boy leave the Golden Dragon Gate in a month. Now it saves me to think about it."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qingyang''s eyes were green and his killing intention flashed.


    Sun Jin said with a strong smile: "grandfather, at that time, after capturing Tang Hong, I want to personally solve the boy!"


    Liu Qingyang dotes on the way: "this nature."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 days have passed.


    During the past 20 days, Huang Xiaolong went to the library of jinlongmen to read the magic skills and secret books. He came back at night, practiced and understood, and then absorbed the spirit of the four spiritual vessels.


    The night was silver.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the sky of Sipin spirit pulse, and his whole body is full of golden light.


    Through these days, he has reached the peak of the first stage of the fifth level of the God of heaven. However, it will be some days before he can break through to the middle of the fifth level.


    After a night of practice, Huang Xiaolong wakes up and comes out of Xumi mountain.


    The sun is shining.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the courtyard, breathing the aura of the Jinlong mountains.


    Among the auras of heaven and earth in Jinlong mountains, there is also a very weak dragon spirit.


    This dragon spirit, which Huang Xiaolong can feel, is emanating from the Golden Dragon Temple.


    Huang Xiaolong speculates that it should be the Dragon Spirit in the Dragon beads.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to entering the Golden Dragon Temple to understand the golden dragon pearl.


    Tomorrow, it will be the master of the Golden Dragon Gate refining Dilei war god pill.


    "Linglei Jiuye lotus." Huang Xiaolong read.


    When robbing Linglei Jiuye lotus tomorrow, he asked Bing Jiuyi, the green devil of ice soul, to do it alone. When that time came, Bing Jiuyi, the green devil, grabbed Linglei Jiuye lotus, and then the space quickly moved away. Other people doubted him.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about identity exposure.


    At that time, he went to the evil family and got the magic elixir. After completing the task, he entered the Golden Dragon Temple to understand the Golden Dragon beads.


    In fact, there was a reason for him to take this evil devil''s golden elixir.


    There are dragon beads in the body of the ancient dragon family. As one of the Archean clans, this evil demon family will also produce a kind of beads called evil magic golden elixir after breaking through the ancient divine realm.


    This magic elixir, some of which are similar to the lower world monster, contains the essence power of the strong people in the ancient divine realm of the evil spirit family. Although it is not as precious as its divinity treasure, after the cultivator obtains it, refining the essence power inside can not only enhance the strength, but also strengthen the spirit body and have the function of divinity.


    Tomorrow will be the golden dragon gate master refining the emperor thunder war god Dan. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the library to read the magic skills and skills, but came to the Golden Dragon City and strolled around.


    Jinlong city is the most important city of jinlongmen, which is larger than the man God city of man Shenzong. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong feels that the spirit pulse of its underground seal is higher than the quality of man God city.Jinlongmen, as one of the two super powers in Longshi Island, is much stronger than manshenzong in terms of both details and strength.


    When he was wandering through a restaurant, Huang Xiaolong saw that the business inside was very good, so he went in and sat for a while and asked for a table of wine, vegetables and good wine.


    Just when he came out, Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect to meet sun Jinqiang.


    Sun Jinqiang came with several core disciples.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, sun Jinqiang''s eyes suddenly burst out strong hatred and killing intention.


    "Tang Hong." Sun Jinqiang gnawed his teeth.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at it coldly and passes by.


    Sun Jinqiang saw this, and his eyes were full of hatred and killing intention. He said in a Yin voice, "boy, wait for me. Then, I will chop you into meat scraps."


    Sun Jinqiang''s voice is not small. It is for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and leaves.


    "Jin Qiang, do you want me to kill this boy for you?" A core disciple who followed sun Jinqiang opened his mouth.


    This core disciple is in the middle of the sixth level of God.


    "No Sun Jinqiang said, "let the boy hop for another two days."


    The next day, the sky was cloudless and clear.


    Huang Xiaolong leaves the Tang Hong cave and flies to the main cave of the golden dragon gate.


    The alchemy was in the alchemy room of the main cave of the golden dragon gate.


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong comes to the main cave of the golden dragon gate. After showing his identity jade symbol, the servant boy outside takes Huang Xiaolong into the front hall.


    When they came to the front hall, the five Tian juan''er had already arrived. In addition to Tian juan''er, there were more than a dozen elders with the attributes of thunder and fire, the supreme elder. These elders and the supreme elder also came to assist the master of the Golden Dragon Gate in refining the emperor''s thunder war god pill, including Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Dragon Gate''s sect leader, which happened to be 18 people.


    Liu Zhuozheng, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate, sits on the throne of the hall. After Huang Xiaolong comes in, his eyes are full of gold. It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s secret is completely exposed under his eyes.


    (last month''s wireless sales, invincible ranked the second starting point, better than the previous month, thank you and reading friends, well, tomorrow''s third watch, Shenjian try to speed up! Ask for the monthly pass again)


    again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Seeing Liu Zhuo, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate, exploring himself, Huang Xiaolong looks as usual. Liu Zhuo, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate, is just the peak of the first stage of the ancient god. He has the ice spirit of the middle stage of the ancient god. Bing Jiu Yi, the green Devil Man in the middle of the second stage of the ancient god, conceals his breath for him. Naturally, he is not afraid of Liu Zhuo''s exploration.


    Huang Xiaolong comes forward to see him.


    At this time, Liu Zhuo took back the golden light in his eyes, nodded, and said with a smile: "are you Tang Hong, the disciple who refined the third grade Golden Dragon hundred scale God pill a few days ago?"


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong pretended to be stiff.


    "Get up." Liu Zhuo said with a smile: "it seems that your alchemy talent is good, you have to work hard." This is encouragement.


    The other disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong enviously and could be encouraged by their headmaster. This is what many disciples dream of.


    Huang Xiaolong can only nod.


    "Well, now that we have arrived, we will go to the alchemy room to prepare for alchemy." Liu Zhuo turned his head to all the empresses below.


    People should be respectful.


    Therefore, led by Liu Zhuo, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate, Huang Xiaolong and Tian juan''er went to the alchemy room.


    The alchemy room of the master of the golden dragon gate is very large. If you look at it, it looks like a large square. In the center of the alchemy room, there is a five legged cauldron stove.


    On the top of the five legged cauldron stove, there are many images of demons, lifelike and exuding the breath of ancient demons.


    This cauldron furnace is obviously not a common product. It should be an ancient divine tripod.


    There was nothing else to be seen except the cauldron.


    The cauldron furnace is more than ten meters tall. Huang Xiaolong and others stand in front of the cauldron furnace, feeling empty and short.


    The leader of the Golden Dragon Gate told Huang Xiaolong and others in detail some things that should be paid attention to when refining pills, and repeatedly stressed some key links.


    After confirming that Huang Xiaolong and others wrote down, the leader of the golden dragon gate asked Huang Xiaolong and others to stand around the cauldron according to the direction he said. Huang Xiaolong formed a small ancient god array.


    At that time, when Huang Xiaolong and others urged the thunder fire magic power into the cauldron furnace to refine the elixir materials, these thunder and fire powers were continuously circulating, which could not only reduce the magic power loss of Huang Xiaolong and others, but also improve the efficacy of the miraculous medicine materials.


    Of course, when these thunder and fire powers continue to circulate, they will constantly refine the spirits of Huang Xiaolong and others. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others will benefit a lot, especially the six disciples of Huang Xiaolong and Tian juan''er.


    After the ancient god array was arranged, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate suddenly slapped his hand, and the power of the ancient god poured into the large array of cauldrons. Suddenly, the cauldron was shining and the mouth of the cauldron was slowly opened.


    "Medicine!"


    Then, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate said.


    Suddenly, an elder of the Golden Dragon Gate waved his hands, and more than a dozen kinds of elixir materials fell into the cauldron furnace one by one.


    In refining ancient magic pills such as Dilei Zhanshen pill, the order and time of putting spiritual medicine materials are extremely particular. Even if there is a mistake, all the miraculous medicine materials may be destroyed.


    As soon as more than a dozen kinds of elixir materials were put into the cauldron furnace, another supreme elder first urged the divinity and divine power into the tripod furnace array. His divine power thunder fire drove the cauldron furnace fire and began to burn slowly to refine these elixir materials.


    And Huang Xiaolong and others, in accordance with the order, also urged the divine power one by one, and began to enter the tripod furnace array.


    Among the 18 people''s powers, thunder and fire fuse and circulate into the bodies of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    After being tempered by eighteen people''s thunder and fire, Huang Xiaolong felt his Yuanlong spirit and began to strengthen.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. After being tempered by eighteen people''s thunder and fire power, the cultivation effect was even better than that of swallowing the four spirit channels and spirit Qi.


    After a while, when more than ten kinds of elixir materials had not completely melted, the golden dragon gate master again said, "use it as medicine!"


    All of a sudden, another supreme elder waved his hands and put the eight kinds of elixir materials into the cauldron furnace.


    After the eight kinds of elixir materials were put into the cauldron furnace, they reacted with the properties of the previous elixir materials, and the cauldron furnace was full of fire.


    Huang Xiaolong and others saw that, according to the previous leader of the Golden Dragon Gate, they quickly took back part of their divine power.


    The fierce fire in the cauldron furnace slowly recovered and stabilized.


    More than an hour later.


    More than 400 kinds of elixir materials have been put into the cauldron furnace.


    Sometimes, more than ten kinds of miraculous medicinal materials are put in at a time, sometimes several kinds are put in at a time, and sometimes thirty or forty kinds are put in at a time.


    However, it takes more than 1200 kinds of elixir materials to refine Dilei Zhanshen pill, so now, only about one third of them are put into it.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong faintly understood why the Golden Dragon Gate mainly gathered 18 people with the attributes of thunder and fire to assist him in refining the emperor thunder and war god pill.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eighteen people refining together can not only improve the quality of Chengdan, but also the most important reason is that it is impossible to refine Dilei Zhanshen pill by relying on the leader of the golden dragon gate.


    Soon, ten hours passed.


    More than 1200 kinds of elixir materials have been put into the cauldron furnace, and there are still more than a dozen of the most important and precious elixirs and chaotic elixirs.At this time, it is the most critical time.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have lost a lot of their power.


    All of a sudden, the master of the Golden Dragon Gate kneaded the formula with both hands. Suddenly, the alchemy room suddenly burst out a wave of extremely pure aura, and then continuously penetrated into Huang Xiaolong and other human bodies, automatically replenishing the magic power lost in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong looks shocked.


    This is Wupin spirit pulse! It''s definitely the aura of the Wupin Lingmai. Only the aura of the Wupin Lingmai can have such an amazing effect.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate had a five grade spirit pulse.


    Huang Xiaolong and others'' lost divine power was supplemented, and the light of thunder and fire in the cauldron furnace was shining again.


    At this time, the master of the golden dragon gate opened his mouth to remind him to use the medicine. A supreme elder quickly put a kind of elixir material into the cauldron furnace. At last, only one of the ten most important and precious miraculous medicine materials and chaotic miraculous medicine were put in each time.


    Every time one kind is put into the cauldron, the light inside the cauldron will be strong, and the fragrance will be strong. This is a sign that the pill is about to become a pill.


    Huang Xiaolong and the leader of the golden dragon gate also became more and more nervous.


    Just when the last three kinds of chaotic elixir were left, suddenly, the head of the golden dragon gate called out: "Linglei Jiuye Lotus!"


    An elder of the supreme master took out the nine leaf lotus of the spirit thunder. Suddenly, the thunder light in the alchemy room flickered unceasingly, and the white light radiated.


    Just as the supreme elder was about to put Linglei Jiuye lotus into the cauldron furnace, suddenly, a huge ice hand was stretched out from the void. The huge ice hand clapped with one hand, and the supreme elder turned into green ice sculpture. Then, the giant ice hand fished it and took away Linglei Jiuye lotus.


    Then the giant ice hand disappeared.


    It was so sudden that everyone was stunned.


    "Chase!" The head of the Golden Dragon Gate responded first. He roared angrily, and the roar was like a wounded Archean fierce beast.


    There are more than 1200 kinds of elixir materials in Dilei Zhanshen pill. One of them is indispensable. Now Linglei jiuyelian has been robbed and can no longer be used as a pill. All the miraculous medicine materials in the cauldron furnace should also be invalid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    At the thought that he had been preparing for several decades, he had worked hard to find more than 1200 kinds of miraculous medicine materials, but at the last moment, he was robbed of Linglei jiuyelian. The leader of Jinlong gate was extremely fierce.


    As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared from the sky. Obviously, the space moved quickly and chased Bing jiu-1, the green devil of ice soul.


    All the elders, elders, Tian juan''er and others were stunned and looked at each other. They were surprised and angry at the green ice sculpture in front of them.


    A god of ten later peak of the supreme elder suddenly stood up, but also roared: "give me chase!" With that, a man flew out of the alchemy room and rose to the sky.


    Others also quickly stood up and flew out of the alchemy room.


    Huang Xiaolong also pretended to fly out of the alchemy room. Just as the people just flew out of the alchemy room, there was a loud noise in the sky above the Jinlong mountains, just like a thunderbolt.


    This thunderous sound has made some disciples of Jinlong clan have concussion, and some of their lower level disciples even fly directly, vomiting blood and fainting.


    Some inner disciples also gushed blood.


    The destructive power of the strong in the ancient divine realm is so terrible.


    "Open the Golden Dragon Mountain array and block the golden dragon gate!" At this time, high above, came the roar of the head of the golden dragon gate.


    However, just after the roar of the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate started, the green devil Bing jiu-11 of the icy soul suddenly arrived. In a panic, the head of the Golden Dragon Gate raised his hand to meet him. He was shaken out and rolled out hundreds of miles away.


    Under the Jinlong mountains, bursts of strong light soared into the sky.


    Obviously, all the elders of the golden dragon gate have opened the Golden Dragon Mountain array.


    The power of the Jinlong mountain array has reached an amazing level under the continuous strengthening of the ancient gods in jinlongmen. Suddenly, the terrifying power surges from the bottom of the Jinlong mountain range.


    "Ha ha, Liu Zhuo, Linglei nine leaf lotus. I''ll take it. I''ll play with you next time." Ice soul green devil Bing Jiu Yi laughs loudly, and then the space moves quickly. Through the gap of the array, he leaves the Jinlong mountains in a blink of an eye and disappears.


    If the Golden Dragon Mountain array is fully opened, you may be trapped in ice 91, but it will take at least a few minutes for the elders of the Golden Dragon Gate to fully open the array.


    Seeing ice soul green devil Bing Jiuyi escape from Jinlong mountain, the head of Jinlong gate is angry and angry. His chest is filled with blood. He opens his mouth with a sound of "wow" and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the thunder roared, and a figure came from the sky. It was song Chengli, the ancestor of the golden dragon gate.


    "What''s going on?" Song Chengli, the ancestor of the Golden Dragon Gate, looked at Liu Zhuo, the leader of the golden dragon gate. He was surprised and asked.


    Liu Zhuo, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate, simply said what happened in the alchemy room.


    "Ice soul green devil man!" Song Chengli, the ancestor of the Golden Dragon Gate, changed his face: "is the other party?"


    Liu Zhuo, the leader of the Golden Dragon sect, said: "it''s very likely that the other side is the strong one of the ice soul green devil people who killed many of our Jinlong sect members some days ago and captured the sea emperor black flame beast!"


    Song Chengli''s eyes coagulated: "according to you, what strength is the other side?"


    Liu Zhuo pondered: "it should be the peak of the second stage of ancient gods."


    In fact, Bing jiu-1 is in the middle of the second stage of the ancient god. However, because he can only play 60% of his strength, Liu Zhuo mistakenly thinks that he is the peak of the second stage of the ancient god.


    Song Chengli frowns. He is actually the ice soul green devil at the early stage of the second order of the ancient god. His opponent''s strength is even higher than he had imagined.


    He had practiced for tens of thousands of years in Song Dynasty, and he was only in the middle of the second order of ancient gods.


    "Grandfather, what are we going to do now?" Liu Zhuo asked.


    "Open the Golden Dragon Mountain array completely, and close the Golden Dragon Gate, and thoroughly investigate this matter." Song Chengli''s eyes twinkled. He always felt that things were strange.


    "Good." Liu Zhuo said.


    But in the next month, the golden dragon gate was unable to find out anything. In the end, the blockade had to be untied. After all, the Golden Dragon Gate needed to be operated and could not be blocked for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong had a little accident when the golden dragon gate was blocked. However, Huang Xiaolong could only stay in the golden dragon gate. During the day, he went to the library to read the secrets of magic skills and skills, and at night he devoured the four spiritual pulse cultivation.


    After a month, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot, and he has been infinitely close to the middle of the fifth level of the God of heaven.


    However, although the Kaitian Jue is constantly running and swallowing the four level spirit pulse cultivation, it still can''t break through to the third level, which makes Huang Xiaolong a little depressed.


    "Tomorrow, it seems that we will go to the evil people." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Since the blockade of the Golden Dragon Gate has been lifted, he plans to go to the evil demon clan tomorrow, find the evil magic gold pill, come back to complete the task, and enter the Golden Dragon Temple to understand the golden dragon pearl!


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Jinlong mountains and went to the evil spirits.


    "Grandfather, the boy left the Jinlong mountains." Sun Jinqiang soon got the news of Huang Xiaolong''s departure and said with a smile to Liu Qingyang, "when shall we start?"


    Liu Qingyang said with a smile: "don''t worry. Wait until he leaves the dragon and lion island first. Anyway, he goes to the evil family. There are many opportunities for us to attack.""Yes, grandfather." Sun Jinqiang nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong left by spaceship from Jinlong City, so it only took about 10 days to arrive at Xinghai city.


    There is no airship to the evil island where the evil spirits are located. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only take a spaceship to Dayin island from Xinghai city.


    Dayin island is an overseas Island opened by jinlongmen and the mad lion God sect. There are many monsters in the sea. The disciples of jinlongmen and mad lion Shenzong often come here to hunt and kill monsters.


    It will take about 10 days to fly from Dayin island to demon island at the speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    It was half a month after we walked out from the spaceship square of Dayin island.


    Although there are cities built by the golden dragon gate and the mad lion Shenzong in Dayin Island, Huang Xiaolong does not stay in Dayin island and flies directly to the evil devil island.


    After leaving Dayin Island, Huang Xiaolong also has no scruples and releases the Golden Horn calf.


    "Mom, I''m suffocating this girl." As soon as the Golden Horn calf came out of the temple of Xumi, he took an exaggerated breath of air and called.


    Huang Xiaolong patted its ox head: "can you still hold back to death?" Then he said with a smile, "you haven''t been exercising for a long time. I''ll let you move later."


    After leaving Longshi Island, Huang Xiaolong has found several people who have been following him.


    Golden Horn calf''s nose hummed: "a few flies, but also need this girl''s legs?"


    "It''s good to have a leg. It''s picky." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped, a proud and arrogant laugh rang out. Then sun Jinqiang and several core disciples of the Golden Dragon Gate flew over from a distance.


    Although sun Jinqiang was surprised when Huang Xiaolong accepted a cattle beast as a sitting pet, he did not think much about it. When he came to Huang Xiaolong, he sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Tang Hong, was it a surprise to see me?" Sun Jinqiang said with a proud and cruel smile: "how about it? Is there anything to say? Can I tell you enough now? For example, kneel down to beg me, such as calling me a few grandfathers. "


    The others laughed.


    "Boy, it''s too late to kneel now, otherwise I want to kneel down and have no chance." One said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong looks apathetic. He glances at Sun Jinqiang. He is disappointed. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingyang doesn''t come. There are only a few minions in the early and middle stages of the seventh stage of the God of heaven.


    "Liu Qingyang didn''t come?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Sun Jinqiang was stunned.


    "Boy, if you want to die, you dare to call elder Liu Taishang in his name!" One angry way.


    These men were one of Liu Qingyang''s subordinates.


    Liu Qingyang, as the elder of the Golden Dragon Gate, is naturally not weak.


    Recently, there was something wrong with the golden dragon gate. Liu Qingyang could not leave the golden dragon gate. Therefore, he sent several subordinates of the seventh level of the God of heaven to accompany sun Jinqiang.


    In Liu Qingyang''s opinion, it is easy to clean up Tang Hong, a god of the seventh rank.


    Sun Jinqiang raised his hand and stopped several people just when he was about to make a move.


    "I need my grandfather to kill you?" Sun Jinqiang sneered and looked scornful: "Tang Hong, you think highly of yourself. When I was in jinlongcheng restaurant, I said that I would chop you into meat scraps. Now, are you ready?"


    Huang Xiaolong coolly patted the Golden Horn calf under the seat. The Golden Horn calf understood, and then came to sun Jinqiang.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong riding the Golden Horn calf, sun Jinqiang was surprised and frowned. For some reason, he suddenly felt uneasy and felt more and more uneasy.


    This!


    "Let''s kill this boy!" Sun Jinqiang was flustered for a moment and yelled at several people behind him.


    How many people are stunned and killed?


    On the way before, sun Jinqiang didn''t say, capture the other party first?


    However, although a few people doubt, but also did not ask.


    Several people flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    In the face of several people flying by, the Golden Horn calf did not look at it. It raised its legs directly, and it was a foot forward. Each foot kicked a person.


    Blink of an eye, a few people will all fly out, hit the island ground.


    Sun Jinqiang''s eyes were dull, looking at several people who had fallen on the island. His face was hard to believe, and he could not recover for a long time.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to sun Jinqiang.


    "Tang, Tang Hong." Sun Jinqiang was pale and bloodless.


    How could Tang Hong find a cow and beast with such strong strength?


    No wonder he''s always been a bully.


    At this time, sun Jinqiang regretted that his grandfather Liu Qingyang didn''t come. Otherwise, with his grandfather Liu Qingyang''s ten level Heavenly God''s strength, even if Tang Hong was a favorite, he would have no fear.


    "Don''t kill me." Sun Jinqiang''s eyes were terrified.


    When he asked for mercy again, he was kicked by the Golden Horn calf and hit the island ground like several others.


    Being kicked by the Golden Horn calf, sun Jinqiang only felt the pain in his whole chest, and the sound of chest bone burst constantly sounded.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    He had just smashed down the island ground when he saw the Golden Horn calf falling from the sky, with its stout legs stepping straight into his chest


    Sun Jinqiang screamed.


    His chest was trampled on by the Golden Horn calf, and his internal organs were broken.


    Sun Jinqiang''s eyes were wide with pain.


    "Tang Hong, you kill me, you return to the Golden Dragon Gate, my grandfather will torture you to death to vent his anger." Sun Jinqiang tried to open his mouth.


    "You should be glad your grandfather didn''t come today." Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly.


    Happy? Sun Jinqiang was puzzled.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf stepped down again to its lower body.


    Sun Jinqiang couldn''t cry out in pain. His mouth was very wide and his face turned purple.


    "All right." Huang Xiaolong said to the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf hears speech, also had to trample on Sun Jinqiang''s head and kill it completely.


    Several other people, Golden Horn calf killed it one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong collected several people''s space rings and rode off on the Golden Horn calf.


    More than an hour later, the jinlongmen disciples of Dayin Island found sun Jinqiang who had been trampled on his head and lower body.


    "You''re so violent that you won''t get married later." Over the endless sea area, Huang Xiaolong faces the Golden Horn calf road.


    "You asked me to exercise again." The Golden Horn calf rolled its eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. I told you to exercise, but I didn''t call you so violent.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, nine days passed.


    "The Devil Island is ahead." Huang Xiaolong turns out the map and looks at the huge Island floating above the sea ahead.


    Around the huge Island, there are dozens of small peaks, large and small, with strange shapes. In addition, the dark air over the evil island makes people feel frightened.Huang Xiaolong lets the Golden Dragon calf astringent his breath and approach carefully. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong unfolds the eyes of hell and divine consciousness, and be careful of the surrounding conditions.


    Although he is protected by ice spirit green devil Bing Jiu Yi, according to the information he collected a few days ago, this evil demon clan is much stronger than the golden dragon gate.


    If there are at least four strong ancient gods in the evil demon family, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong to move forward carefully.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong feel relieved is that when he passed through the dozens of small mountains and fell into the evil Island, he did not encounter the attack of evil spirits.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong converged his breath and flew forward.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around.


    The place where they are now should be a wild mountain in the north of the evil devil Island, and the evil spirits mainly live in the central and southern parts of the evil magic island.


    The area of the evil devil island is larger than that of the dragon and lion island. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong still decides to let the ice soul green Devil Man Bingjiu fly by himself.


    Otherwise, it will take two or three months to get to the demons at the speed of themselves and the Golden Horn calf.


    After eight days, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the tribe of evil spirits.


    There are four or five hundred tribes, big and small, of which there are four super big tribes. The head of each super tribe is the strong one in the ancient divine realm.


    After coming to the evil clan tribe, with caution, Huang Xiaolong takes the Golden Horn calf back to Xumi temple. He changes himself into a demon clan, and then comes to the city of the evil devil tribe.


    They are a group of evil spirits. They look like apes and are about 10 meters tall. Moreover, they are born with evil bones. Therefore, the evil spirits are amazing, especially in their eyes, with blood red flame.


    Since Jindan is located in the ancestral cemetery of the evil spirits, Huang Xiaolong quietly inquires about the ancestral cemetery of the evil spirits after entering the city.


    After several days'' inquiry, Huang Xiaolong finally determined the exact location of the ancestral cemetery of the evil spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    The ancestral cemetery of the evil spirits is not far away. It is in the southeast of the city where he lives, which is called Senluo plain. He should be able to get to Senluo plain in three days.


    However, in the ancestral cemetery, there are twelve guards of the demons. Each of the twelve guards is the peak in the late tenth stage of the God of heaven. Therefore, there are some troubles.


    Although Bing jiu-1, the green devil of ice spirit, can solve the twelve guards, its power fluctuates, and it is easy to attract the strong people in the ancient divine realm of evil demons.


    Ice spirit green Devil Man Bing Jiu Yi, no matter how strong, can not be the enemy of all the ancient gods of the evil demon clan.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and finally decided to use his own space hiding skills to sneak into the ancestral cemetery. If he could not disturb the twelve guards of the evil demon family, it would be better.


    So the next day, Huang Xiaolong left the city and flew to the ancestral cemetery of the evil spirits.


    After entering the Senluo plain where the ancestral graveyard of the demons and demons is located, Huang Xiaolong converges his breath and uses his life and soul skills to hide in space and blend into the void. He is careful to approach the entrance of the cemetery.


    There was a kind of dead air, cold air and evil spirit over the Senluo plain.


    At the same time, there is a gray gas.


    Desolate, deep and desolate, this is what the Senluo plain gives Huang Xiaolong.


    The senlo plain is lifeless, without any fluctuation of life force.


    Here, as if isolated from the world.


    As he got closer to the entrance of the cemetery, the stillness and evil spirit became more and more serious and stronger. Huang Xiaolong was so depressed that he was prompted by the three supreme deities of Huang Xiaolong, and the Buddha''s supreme spirit spread all over his body. Only in this way could he resist these dead and evil spirits.


    When we came to the entrance of the cemetery thousands of miles away, the dead and evil spirits almost condensed into liquid form and melted with the gray air of the space. All around were gray and could not see five fingers.


    Moreover, the divine consciousness has been weakened, which can only be sensed within a hundred miles at most.


    Huang Xiaolong had to open the eyes of hell. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the eye of hell in the Shura formula could easily pass through these dead and evil spirits, and could see clearly the thousands of miles around.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong can see through 12 extremely light figures hiding in the space near the entrance of the cemetery.


    These twelve figures are obviously the twelve guards of the ancestral cemetery.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. The twelve guards are near the entrance of the cemetery. Even if there is a slight change in his flight, the twelve guards will definitely be found out.


    What to do?


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, and then urged the dark power in the supreme spirit to seep into every corner of his body. The dark power was very similar to the dead and evil spirits around the cemetery. In this way, the twelve guards were not easy to detect.


    However, to be careful, when approaching the entrance of the cemetery, Huang Xiaolong asked Bing Jiuyi, the green devil of ice spirit, to activate the ancient magic power and take his own space to constantly move in a short distance, so as to reduce the space fluctuation.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance of the cemetery.


    The twelve guards are still hiding in the distance, and no abnormality is found.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong frown is that there is still a ban at the entrance of the cemetery. As soon as he breaks into the entrance, the prohibition will inevitably be touched.


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed. Now he has some admiration for nahudan, who was able to evade the twelve guards and successfully broke into the cemetery to obtain the magic gold elixir.


    However, there was a ban at the entrance of the cemetery. How could Hu Dan break in without touching the prohibition?


    "This is the killing array of all evils." At this time, the voice of Golden Horn calf sounded in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    "All evils are killed." Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then he was happy: "girl, you know this array, then you know how to break through the array?"


    The Golden Horn calf hummed: "it''s needless to say, although the evil killing array is an ancient evil formation, it''s hard not to defeat me."


    "Then tell me quickly, how to break through the battle?" Huang Xiaolong urged.


    "It''s no use being anxious." Golden Horn calf said: "I have a lot of memories now, you have to let me think about it."


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids, but did not urge the Golden Horn calf.


    After a while, the Golden Horn Mavericks opened their mouth and passed the method of running the array into Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    After Huang Xiaolong carefully comprehends and confirms that there is no mistake, he flies into the evil killing array at the mouth of the tomb according to the method of Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body twists from left to right, from up to down.


    But every step, Huang Xiaolong is extremely careful.


    Half an hour later, this successfully broke through the evil killing array, and then entered the ancestral cemetery of the evil spirits.


    As soon as he enters the ancestral cemetery of the evil spirits, Huang Xiaolong rushes in all directions.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He quickly urged the Golden Buddha''s supreme spirit to the extreme. The supreme Buddha''s power permeated the whole body. At the same time, outside the body, a layer of Buddhist vigorous Qi was formed, which blocked the dead and evil spirits.


    There are all kinds of evil killing array at the entrance of the tomb, which can isolate the inside and outside. Now when you enter the cemetery, the power inside is fluctuating and it is difficult to detect it outside. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to be as careful and scrupulous as he used to be outside.Huang Xiaolong looked at the cemetery in front of him. The dead and evil spirits were rolling like clouds and waves. Between them, the sound of crying and Howling was heard, which made people feel frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the stillness and evil spirits in the cemetery were so strong that they were more than ten times stronger than those outside. Moreover, it seems that these stagnant and evil spirits have already bred some wisdom.


    However, with the help of ice soul green devil Bing Jiu Yi, Huang Xiaolong did not worry, and immediately flew forward.


    The space of the whole cemetery is huge. I''m afraid it''s as big as the gate of Jinlong gate and the Mountain Gate of Manshen sect''s headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong flew for dozens of minutes before he saw the huge graves standing in front of him.


    Each of these tombs is hundreds of feet high, and each one is square, like a huge coffin on the ground.


    Although it is impossible to know how many tombs there are, Huang Xiaolong estimates that there should be nearly a thousand.


    Nearly a thousand tombs are buried by the ancient gods of a clan of evil spirits for hundreds of millions of years!


    All the way, the dead air and evil spirits in the sky attack Huang Xiaolong. They are all blocked by Bing 9111, the green devil of ice spirit. Before they get close to Huang Xiaolong, they all form green ice.


    Before he arrived at the first tomb, Huang Xiaolong fell to the entrance of the tomb. Although he had not yet entered, the stillness and evil spirit gushed from the entrance of the tomb, even Huang Xiaolong, who had the supreme Buddha''s body protection, was frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Bing Jiuyi to freeze the dead gas and evil Qi at the entrance with the icy cold gas, and then he flashed and flew in.


    As soon as we enter the tomb, we can see a huge coffin.


    At the beginning, the huge ice coffin sealed with ice 91 is a wooden coffin!


    However, the wood is dark black and full of amazing vitality.


    Yes, it''s life.


    "This is the ancient undead black wood." Golden Horn calf''s voice sounded: "although the strong ancient gods are powerful, their bodies will generally decay for millions of years, and the coffin cast by ancient undead black wood can prolong the time of decay of the strong ancient gods."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Then came to the sky of the great coffin of undead black wood, let ice 91 open the lid of the coffin.


    As soon as the lid of the coffin opened, all of a sudden, the extremely dead spirit and evil spirit poured out like countless ancient ferocious beasts. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had been prepared and the supreme Buddha''s power was pressed down. At the same time, the icy Qi of ice-91 frozen them one after another, and then scattered them.


    More than ten minutes later, the dead and evil spirits in the coffin slowly dissipated.


    Inside the coffin lay a headless, evil and powerful man in the ancient divine realm.


    Headless!


    Huang Xiaolong is disappointed.


    The strong evil spirits in this ancient god state should have been killed by people beheading them before they died. Even their divinity was not found. As for the evil magic gold elixir in the body, they did not know where to go.


    Huang Xiaolong looked around the hall. There was nothing else.


    However, there are four huge stone pillars in the main hall, which depict some ancient talismans.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t have much research on the ancient talisman of the divine world. After watching for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "It is said that the strong evil spirit who died in this coffin is called Xiyuan, who was the last patriarch of the evil fire tribe of the evil devil family." The Golden Horn calf was shaking its head.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to stay any longer. He flies out of the exit and goes to the second tomb.


    In the same way, Huang Xiaolong asked Bing Jiuyi to freeze the dead and evil spirits at the entrance, and then enter the second tomb.


    It''s just to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment that the corpse of the evil devil in the wooden coffin of the second tomb has no left body!


    They were killed too?!


    The magic elixir is also missing.


    Third, fourth, fifth!


    In the coffins of five tombs in succession, the corpses of the powerful evil spirits in the ancient divine realm were all incomplete. None of them was complete. Moreover, they had no head or body, or half of their bodies were missing, or the lower part was missing!


    "These evil demons have not provoked any fierce enemies. All the strong people in the ancient divine realm have been killed?" Golden Horn calf joked.


    However, although the Golden Dragon calf is joking, it is really possible.


    But who is it? How could you kill so many powerful people in the ancient god kingdom of evil spirits!


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t believe in evil. In the nearly 1000 tombs in this cemetery, all the strong bodies of evil spirits are incomplete.


    So Huang Xiaolong came to the sixth building.


    However, half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong still came out of the sixth tomb with disappointment.


    Next, a dozen seats in a row, or the same situation.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong entered the 19th tomb, he asked Bing Jiu Yi to open the lid of the coffin. When he thought it would be the same result, he was stunned. In the coffin of the 19th tomb, there was a complete corpse of a powerful member of the evil demon clan. The body was lifelike, as if he had just fallen asleep for a while.


    This!


    After Huang Xiaolong stayed, his face was overjoyed.


    He could feel that there was a fluctuation of the power of the magic elixir in the complete corpse of the powerful people of the evil demon clan.


    The magic elixir is here!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, and then moves up slowly. A golden elixir about the size of half a fist flies out of the mouth of the powerful demon.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand, and a warm and pure energy is emitted from the golden elixir.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his joy and put the magic elixir into the Shura ring, and then looked down at the corpse of the evil powerful man below.


    For Huang Xiaolong, the effect of the corpse of the evil powerful man in the ancient divine realm is far greater than that of the evil magic gold elixir.


    With the Hongmeng puppet technique mastered and understood by Huang Xiaolong now, Huang Xiaolong is sure that he can turn the corpse of the evil devil in front of him into his own puppet in five or six days!


    "I don''t know what kind of strength this evil devil was before." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot.


    Although he now has bingrenying and Bingjiu, there are not many puppets in ancient Shenjing, and the more puppets, the better.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong began to use Hongmeng puppet technique and began to refine the corpse of the evil powerful man in front of him.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual will entered his soul sea brain, he met with the will resistance of the supernatural power left over by the evil powerful man.


    What''s more, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the other party''s divine will is even stronger than the original ice 91.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not discouraged. He condenses his spirit and will and bombards him constantly. Meanwhile, he lets Bing Jiu Yi help himself.


    Eight days passed quickly.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong blows away the remaining divine will of the other party, and Huang Xiaolong''s soul brand is instantly imprinted into his divinity and integrates with his divine spirit sea.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s Shenwei will will automatically converge and merge into his divinity.


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath of air, and his face was happy.


    He finally made this powerful demon into a puppet puppet, and what made him happy was that he was the second-order and later strong one of the ancient gods!Moreover, the evil demon clan, like the ice soul green devil man, is an ancient race. Therefore, the power of the evil puppet of the ancient god in the late second stage is stronger than that of ice 91.


    "The evil butcher visits the master." After the evil puppet flew out of the coffin, he came to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully.


    Evil butcher is the name of this evil puppet.


    From his incomplete memory, Huang Xiaolong knew that the evil butcher was the younger brother of the first six generations of clan leaders of the evil evil evil clan.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the 19th tomb and then entered the 20th tomb. However, the corpse of the evil powerful man in the coffin of the 20th tomb was as incomplete as that in the front, and the magic gold elixir was also missing.


    Next, more than 30 seats in a row are the same.


    Every time he opens the coffin, Huang Xiaolong is numb.


    However, although the corpses of these powerful evil spirits are incomplete, Huang Xiaolong finds two magic gold elixirs, which is spiritual comfort.


    At this time, it was 15 days after Huang Xiaolong entered the ancestral cemetery.


    However, every time he went inside, the more dead and evil spirit of the tomb became stronger. Huang Xiaolong was helped by Bing Jiu Yi and Xie Tu, and it was very difficult and hard for Huang Xiaolong to enter the tomb.


    Especially after the 60th tomb, it is more difficult to enter.


    With the help of Bing Jiu Yi and Xie Tu, Huang Xiaolong managed to enter the 65th tomb and open the lid of the coffin. Finally, he found a complete corpse of the powerful evil devil, and the evil spirits and gold elixirs were all there.


    Huang Xiaolong is overjoyed. This is another puppet of ancient gods and demons!


    It is only the residual power of the dragon and the dragon that can be used to destroy the evil spirit of the dragon!


    This ancient god and devil, called Xie Du, was actually a strong man in the early third stage of ancient god!


    The early third stage of the ancient god!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    In the past, although he had ice soul green devil Bing Jiu Yi, he still had to be cautious when he entered the island super power like jinlongmen, but now he is fearless.


    The evil puppet in the early days of the third stage of the God of heaven can easily defeat the ancestors and masters of the golden dragon gate. It is the sect God array left by the powerful people in ancient times. He can also leave easily.


    If he had a four level demon puppet, he would even be sure to sweep the golden dragon gate!


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong pressed down and was excited. Then he took Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu, Xie Du, and Golden Horn calf to the next tomb.


    With the early puppet of the third stage of the ancient god, it is much easier to enter the 66th tomb than the 65th tomb.


    What disappoints Huang Xiaolong is that the corpses of the powerful evil spirits are incomplete in the coffin of the 66th tomb.


    From the memory of the evil butcher and the evil ferry, some of the strong people in the ancient god realm of these evil demons were killed in the foreign demon battlefield, and their bodies were brought back by the strong people of the same clan, and some were killed by the demon Buddha clan.


    The demons and Buddhists are also ancient races, and they hate each other for generations. Moreover, the golden elixir of the demons is a great tonic to the demons and Buddhas. Therefore, why is it that most of the ancient gods buried here are incomplete and the golden elixir is missing.


    One hundred million years ago, the evil spirits ruled hundreds of island forces around the sea, and ranked in the top ten among the hundreds of thousands of island forces on the surface of the Vientiane God!


    However, since the death of their ancestors, the evil spirits have gradually declined, and after nearly ten million years of attacks by the demons and Buddhists, their influence has been greatly reduced. Now, they can only retreat around the ancestral cemetery.


    If it had not been for the powerful divine array in the ancestral cemetery, the evil spirits would have been destroyed by the demons and Buddhists.


    The powerful God array in the ancestral cemetery was left by the evil ancestors 100 million years ago. Later, it was strengthened by numerous ancient gods of the evil family. Once it is fully opened, it can easily kill the high-level ancient gods.


    And the largest tomb in the graveyard of ancestors is the one of the ancestors of evil spirits.


    However, although he knew that among these tombs, most of the corpses of the powerful evil spirits were incomplete, Huang Xiaolong insisted on going inside.


    67, 68, 69


    When he came to the 90th tomb, Huang Xiaolong could not break into it even though there was a third-order evil ferry of ancient gods.


    Because at the entrance of the 90th tomb, the stillness and evil spirits are so terrible that they are as strong as the ancient wall of gods, and can not be broken.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong can only turn back.


    However, although he was disappointed, Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the great harvest of this trip of evil spirits.


    Two ancient gods powerful puppets, and found a total of eight magic gold elixir!


    Give two to the Golden Dragon Gate to complete the task, and the other six are used by Huang Xiaolong for cultivation.


    As for the tomb behind the graveyard of the ancestors of the evil spirits, Huang Xiaolong intends to wait for him to break through the ten steps of the gods before breaking through.


    At that time, if he can take in a few more puppets of the fourth order of the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong will take over the demons together.


    This evil devil island can be developed as his first power in the divine world.


    Although he took over the puppets of the two ancient gods, Xie Du and Xie Tu, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be too arrogant when he came out from the entrance of the tomb. He was still as careful as before to restrain his breath and come out in accordance with the Golden Horn calf''s fighting method.


    After staying in the city for a day, Huang Xiaolong rushes back to the golden dragon gate.


    "Do not know three evil and Wei Chao six people, found zulongguo." On the way, Huang Xiaolong sent a letter to three evil and Wei Chao, asking about zulongguo.


    It has been three months since he left jinlongmen.


    Soon, three evil and Wei Chao''s six people replied to the letter, respectfully reported that the zulongguo was located in the Qianlong mountain range of Xuefeng forest, but it would take some time to further determine the specific scope.


    Huang Xiaolong gets a reply and frowns. Unexpectedly, the time taken by the three evil six people to find this zulongguo is much longer than he estimated.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to send a letter to three evils. Wei Chao''s six people find zulongguo as soon as possible, and report to him immediately after finding it.


    "It''s OK. You can go back to the Golden Dragon Gate to finish the task and enter the Golden Dragon Temple to understand the Golden Dragon beads." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong didn''t worry about it. He let the third-order evil ferry of the ancient god fly with him.


    The speed of the third-order evil crossing of the ancient god was much faster than that of ice-91.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong returned to Dayin island.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop at Dayin island and flew back to Longshi island.


    Five days later, the night was like water. On a desert island near Longshi Island, golden lights spread like waves and could be seen for hundreds of miles.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting on a hill on a desert island. In front of him, there is a magic gold elixir in front of him. The golden light of the evil magic gold elixir is rippling. All kinds of pure gold energy are floating out of the golden elixir and pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s breath suddenly rose, countless lights flashed, and his body was clear and tiny.


    God of the fifth level mid!


    However, after breaking through to the middle of the fifth level of the God, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, but continued to devour the pure energy of the evil devil''s golden elixir.


    Four days later.


    The magic elixir gradually faded down, and finally exploded and disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and slowly opened his eyes.


    At the end of these days, after he devoured an evil magic gold elixir, his Yuan Dragon Spirit body, the three supreme deities were also strengthened a lot, and the divine power of the God sea within the divinity was also much stronger.


    "Liu Qingyang, you should know the news that he is going back to jinlongmen. Now I''m afraid I can''t break myself into pieces." Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    When he passed through Dayin Island, he did not hide his whereabouts. Therefore, jinlongmen disciples of Dayin island should have reported his whereabouts back to Liu Qingyang.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong finally returned to the Golden Dragon Gate, and then directly came to the Tailong hall to hand in the task.


    Coincidentally, when she came to the Tailong palace to hand in the task, Tian juan''er was also there. It seems that she also came to the Tailong hall to hand in the task.


    "Tang Hong, what are you doing here? If you can''t finish the magic golden elixir mission, do you want to come and take the task? " As soon as Tian juan''er sees Huang Xiaolong, she hums coldly.


    Li Yahong, the disciple in charge of the task, also frowned: "Tang Hong, I told you at that time that if you can''t finish the evil devil''s golden elixir mission, you can''t take other tasks."


    The disciples who handed over tasks around him also looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely, wondering what Huang Xiaolong was doing here.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores Tian juan''er and comes to the counter to ask the public to look down and take out a golden magic elixir.


    Tian juan''er sees that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to herself. She just wants to make a mockery again. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes are dazzled, and she stares at the magic elixir.


    (I can''t open my mouth because of throat inflammation. I''ll get up early and give you a chapter first. I''ll give you a drip later, and I''ll have another chapter in the afternoon)


    in the afternoon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Li Yahong and other disciples were also stunned. They all looked at the magic gold elixir on the counter, which was quietly shining with golden light.


    "Evil, evil, golden elixir!" Tian juan''er eats, pretty face is ugly.


    Li Yahong and other disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes, shocked, puzzled, puzzled and envious.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Hong had a bad luck. He really found a magic gold elixir.


    This task, but only their elder martial sister Hu Dan has completed, since then, there will be another person.


    "Tang Hong, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. Since you have found a magic elixir." Li Yahong said, "I will record the task for you now and give you 30000 points."


    However, Li Yahong just said this, and suddenly his eyes were dull again. He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s right hand in disbelief. On Huang Xiaolong''s right hand, he took out another evil magic gold elixir!


    Another one!


    Tian juan''er and her disciples feel dizzy.


    Li Yahong was in a daze for a long time.


    "Now, record the mission, and 60000 points!" Huang Xiaolong emphasized 60000 points, then took out the identity jade symbol and put it on the counter.


    Li Yahong''s face was somewhat unnatural, nodded, and then recorded the task as completed, and gave Huang Xiaolong''s identity jade talisman 60000 points.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the jade symbol of his identity, looks at more than 100000 points inside and nods with satisfaction.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong left the hall of Tai Long under the gaze of Tian juan''er and others.


    Tian juan''er, Li Yahong and other disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back, but no one spoke.


    "Damn it, drag what drag, is not a dog''s luck, find two evil magic gold elixir?" When Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared, one of his core disciples complained with envy.


    "I think he asked someone else to help him find the magic elixir. No matter how lucky Tang Hong was, he could not enter the ancestral cemetery of the evil spirits, let alone come back safely." Another core disciple Dao.


    "However, the mission did not say that other people are not allowed to help, as long as you find the evil magic gold elixir, it will be considered to have completed the task."


    All the disciples discussed.


    After he left the Tailong hall, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the Tang Hong cave, but flew directly to the Jinlong temple.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies to the Golden Dragon Temple, Liu Qingyang gets the news that Huang Xiaolong has returned to the golden dragon gate and completed the evil spirit''s golden elixir mission.


    "Found two magic gold elixirs!" Liu Qingyang''s eyes were bleak, his hands clasped and crushed the jade in his hand. The jade was a rare fine iron jade found by his men in a Jedi. Each one was valuable.


    "Master, since the boy Tang Hong is back, we will kill him now?" On one side, Liu Qingyang''s disciple Zhu Haishen said.


    "What about Tang Hong? Is he in the cave? " Liu Qingyang turned his head and asked the core disciple who reported to him.


    "Tell elder Liu Taishang that after Tang Hong left the Tailong hall, he went to the Golden Dragon Temple and did not return to the cave." The core disciple replied.


    "To the Golden Dragon Temple!" Liu Qingyang was stunned and was greatly surprised.


    "Is this boy still delusional to understand Golden Dragon beads?" Liu Qingyang''s disciple Zhu Haishen said with a smile: "in 20 million years, Hu Dan can activate the sixth dragon soul. I think he can only activate three or four Dragon spirits at most."


    Liu Qingyang Yin voice: "since he has entered the Golden Dragon Temple, then wait for him to come out and start again." Speaking of this, he said to the core disciple, "pay attention to the movements of Tang Hong. Once he comes out of the Golden Dragon Temple, he will report to me."


    "Yes, elder Liu Taishang." The core disciple responded respectfully.


    Liu Qingyang waved and asked him to step back.


    Some of the disciples entered the Golden Dragon Temple to understand the Dragon beads. Generally, they came out in five or six days. Hu Danshen spent the longest time in realizing it. It took 33 days to activate six dragon spirits.


    Therefore, Liu Qingyang is not in a hurry. In his opinion, Tang Hong should come out within ten days.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the Golden Dragon Temple.


    The Golden Dragon Temple is thousands of feet high and looks like a huge ball.


    And the entrance is not at the bottom of the ball, but in the belly of the ball.


    In a flash, Huang Xiaolong comes to the entrance of the Golden Dragon Temple. He takes out the jade symbol of his identity and asks an elder at the entrance to deduct 100000 points and enter the entrance of the Golden Dragon Temple.


    The elder looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and shook his head. He saw many of these disciples and came with confidence. After a few days, he came out dejectedly.


    After entering the Golden Dragon Temple, Huang Xiaolong seems to have stepped into the vast starry sky. There is endless space up and down. In the center of this endless space, there is a dragon ball in full bloom!


    The dragon ball is very big, six or seven times as big as the head.


    Huang Xiaolong discovers that there are nine dragon spirits in the dragon ball, but they seem to be sleeping.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the Golden Dragon Ball step by step in the air. As it gets closer and closer, the dragon spirit of Jinlong dragon bead becomes stronger and stronger. Moreover, it seems to be pulled by Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body, and the Golden Dragon bead even sends out bursts of dragon aura automatically.If some disciples who have learned this before, they will surely be shocked, because even some disciples who have activated three or four Dragon spirits can not let the Golden Dragon beads emit dragon aura.


    Huang Xiaolong stands 10 meters away in front of Jinlong Longzhu, and then sits down. Inspired by the supreme spirit of Wanlong, the vast Dragon Spirit surges out from Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body.


    Jinlong dragon beads even sounded the sound of dragon chanting. The sleeping dragon spirits opened their eyes and woke up at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave, the ancestor of the Golden Dragon Gate, song Chengli, looked up and down with the two magic gold elixirs, and couldn''t put it down.


    He personally issued the task of evil magic gold elixir. He needed the magic elixir to refine a kind of ancient god pill, which was extremely important to him. But over the years, only Hu Dan completed the task and brought back one. Originally, he had no hope for this task, but now, there are disciples to complete it!


    And two!


    "What''s the name of this disciple?" Song Chengli, the ancestor of the Golden Dragon Gate, asked Guo Xuan, the elder in charge of the task.


    Guo Xuan quickly replied, "it''s called Tang Hong."


    "Tang Hong?" Song Chengli thought for a moment, and then said to Liu Zhuo, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate: "is it the disciple who refined the three grade Golden Dragon hundred scale divine pill a few days ago?"


    Liu Zhuo nodded his head and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that he could finish the magic golden elixir task."


    Song Chengli said with a smile to the elder Guo Xuan: "let this disciple come to see me, and I will personally give him another reward."


    Elder Guo Xuan was surprised to hear that Laozu wanted to see Tang Hong in person. Tang Hong was lucky enough to be met by him. If he was appreciated by him, he might become his registered disciple.


    "Laozu, after Tang Hong left the Tailong hall, he went to the Golden Dragon Temple. Now he is understanding the Golden Dragon beads in the Golden Dragon Temple." Guo Xuan replied.


    "Oh, into the Golden Dragon Temple?" Both song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were surprised.


    Song Chengli joked: "if this boy can activate Five Dragon spirits, I will take him as my disciple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Hearing the speech, Liu Zhuo, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate, joked: "if this boy knows, he will jump into the sea with excitement."


    Song Chengli, the ancestor of the Golden Dragon Gate, laughs. After the smile stops, he turns his tone and asks, "does the ice soul green devil have any news?" It means Linglei Jiuye lotus and the black flame beast of the sea emperor.


    Liu Zhuo looked a little dejected: "not yet, the other side has no trace at all, should have left the dragon and lion island." Just talking about the back, he was not sure.


    Song Chengli pondered: "the other party should need these two things to rob the spirit thunder nine leaf lotus and the sea emperor black flame beast. It is not aimed at our golden dragon gate, so that the disciples of the Golden Dragon Gate don''t have to inquire about the ice soul green devil. Otherwise, if you make the other party angry, the gain will not be worth the loss."


    Although jinlongmen is not afraid of an ice soul green devil man who is at the peak of the second level of ancient gods, it is really a headache to be missed by an ice soul green devil man who is at the peak of the second level of ancient god.


    "Yes, grandfather." Liu Zhuo nodded.


    At this time, an elder ran in flustered. After saluting song Chengli and Liu Zhuo, he said in a quick voice, "there''s something wrong with the Jinlong temple, ancestor."


    This elder is in charge of the Golden Dragon Temple.


    "What happened?" Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo exclaimed at each other at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Chengli asked in a deep voice.


    "The whole Golden Dragon Temple is like burning up, and there is a terrible golden flame!" The Golden Dragon Temple elder Li Yangmin quickly replied.


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo are shocked and think of a possibility in their hearts.


    "Go, go to the Golden Dragon Temple. You also come here. And, Guo Xuan, you don''t have to go. You order to block the Golden Dragon Temple. No one is allowed to approach the Golden Dragon Temple." Song chengli Huoran stood up and ordered Li Yangmin and Guo xuanjian Sheng.


    After that, he and Liu Zhuo, the leader of the Golden Dragon Gate, flashed in shape. They first came to the Golden Dragon Temple, while Li Yangmin, who was in charge of the Golden Dragon Temple, came back to the spirit and followed closely.


    Seeing the expressions of song Chengli and Liu Zhuo, Guo Xuan also remembered an ancient legend of the Golden Dragon Gate, which had been handed down for 20 million years. He was shocked, changed and dignified. He quickly went out to convey the order of his ancestor song Chengli and blockaded the Jinlong temple for thousands of miles.


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo quickly moved into space and appeared in front of the Golden Dragon Temple. When they saw the whole circular Golden Dragon Temple from a distance, as Li Yangmin said, they were even more shocked and excited. They even had tears in their eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Golden Dragon flame!"


    "The Golden Dragon flame, which has never appeared for 20 million years, has finally appeared!"


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo are so excited that they hold their hands together.


    According to their ancient Golden Dragon Gate scriptures, when the Golden Dragon flame appears in the Golden Dragon Temple, then it means that there will be disciples who can activate the soul of the Golden Dragon Master in the Golden Dragon bead!


    And this disciple will be the successor of their golden dragon master!


    They have been waiting for thousands of years for countless generations of strong men in the golden dragon gate. Now, the descendants of their golden dragon masters will finally appear!


    "Ancestor, our golden dragon gate keeper will reappear the ancient glory Liu Zhuo laughed at Song Chengli, shaking slightly with excitement.


    According to the ancient scriptures of jinlongmen, when the descendants of Jinlong Shizu appear, it is the time when the Golden Dragon Gate regains its ancient glory. Under the leadership of the descendants of Jinlong Shizu''s clothes, the golden dragon gate may even be more brilliant than it was in ancient times!


    "Yes, it''s God''s blessing to jinlongmen. I didn''t expect that song Chengli could see the descendant of Jinlong Shizu born in his lifetime. It''s really lucky for all ages!" Song Chengli is also full of excitement, his beard trembling.


    At this time, Li Yangmin, the elder of the Golden Dragon Temple, arrived just in time. When he heard his ancestor song Cheng''s words, his legs trembled and he almost fell down from the air.


    In his mind, the word "Jinlong Shizu''s successor was born" resounded.


    Previously, although he had many conjectures, he did not think of the ancient legend. After all, it was 20 million years old. It was too long for ordinary people to contact this legend for a while.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon flame on the surface of the Golden Dragon Temple rose again, and the terrible fire waves rolled in all directions. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo, who were thousands of miles away, were shocked to retreat.


    The two men guarded Li Yangmin and retreated two thousand li away.


    "Jinlong Shenyan is as terrible as the legend." Song Chengli recalled just now, and felt a bit of fear.


    Liu Zhuo also touched his forehead in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t responded in time just now, he would have been seriously injured.


    "The Golden Dragon Master is a powerful and full-fledged existence at the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god. He is infinitely close to the realm in the legend. Naturally, his golden dragon flame is not something we can resist." Liu Zhuo Dao.


    Suddenly, song Chengli thought of a very important question. He turned his head and asked Li Yangmin, "who are the disciples in the golden dragon temple now?"


    Li Yangmin was stunned. Then he understood the meaning of his father''s words and quickly replied, "it''s a disciple named Tang Hong."


    "Tang Hong!" Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo had already heard the elder Guo Xuan''s report that Tang Hong had entered the Golden Dragon Temple. Now, it has been confirmed by Li Yangmin himself, and his face is complicated.Song Chengli said with a wry smile: "Tang Hong is still out of my expectation. It seems that I am not qualified to accept him as a disciple."


    Previously, he joked that if Tang Hong could activate Five Dragon spirits, he would accept them as his own disciples. At that time, he did not believe that Tang Hong''s disciples could activate Five Dragon spirits.


    Liu Zhuo was also embarrassed with a smile. He also said that if Tang Hong knew about it, he would jump into the sea excitedly.


    What''s more, when Tang Hong comes out, aren''t they going to call him?


    "What is Tang Hong''s talent?" Song Chengli asked Liu Zhuo.


    "The divinity is ten levels high." Liu Zhuo said that he had been investigated a few days ago, so it was very clear.


    Song Chengli looked puzzled and pondered.


    "Laozu, do you think Tang Hong can really activate nine dragon spirits Liu Zhuo asked, after all, even the king level of the top level God of Hu Dan can only activate six dragon spirits.


    Song Chengli pondered: "it should be OK."


    However, he did not have much confidence in his mind.


    According to the ancient scriptures, the disciples who can make the Golden Dragon Temple ignite the Golden Dragon flame will certainly activate the nine dragon spirits in the dragon ball, but that is only a record, no one has proved it.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a huge shadow of the white dragon appeared above the Golden Dragon Temple.


    The white dragon appears and the dragon power is vast.


    "White dragon soul!" Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo and Li Yangmin exclaimed.


    The white dragon soul is the first dragon soul sealed in the golden dragon pearl. Generally, it takes more than a day for the disciples of the Golden Dragon sect to activate the white dragon soul. Tang Hong went in less than two hours, didn''t he?


    Even so quickly activated the spirit of the white dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Suddenly, there is a flash of light in the sky of Li Chengmin.


    "Dragon soul of fire dragon!" Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo screamed with incredible faces.


    In less than a minute, Tang Hong activated the second dragon soul again!


    Damn it!


    This is too, too much force! Just now, the old man was scared by the fire.


    Liu Zhuo and Li Yangmin were equally shocked, and they were obviously scared.


    Then, song Chengli and his three people are staring at the high altitude of the Golden Dragon Temple, won''t there be a third dragon soul?


    One minute, two minutes


    An hour later, there was no movement in the sky, and the tense faces of the three gradually improved.


    Just when the three people vomited a breath of super atmosphere, suddenly, the Golden Dragon Temple was in the sky, the light was shining, and a virtual shadow of a green dragon appeared in front of the three people.


    Qinglong is the third dragon soul sealed in the Golden Dragon bead!


    The three were stunned.


    There was a convulsion in the heart.


    In less than one day, no, just three hours ago, three dragon spirits were activated!


    Thinking of this, all three people have a kind of unreal feeling.


    You know, the general jinlongmen disciples can only activate three dragon spirits when they come out five days after they go in.


    And Hu Dan activated six dragon spirits, it took thirty-three days!


    After thirty-three days and three hours, song Chengli and Liu Zhuo suddenly have an absurd idea. Isn''t Hu Dan not even a Tuo Shi in front of Tang Hong?


    Next, almost every other hour, a dragon spirit appears above the Golden Dragon Temple.


    White dragon, fire dragon, green dragon, giant dragon, Tuolong, black dragon, six dragon spirits are circling over the Golden Dragon Temple, forming a dragon circle, and the dragon power is vast.


    The Golden Dragon flame of the Golden Dragon Temple is a few circles larger than before, and the six ghost shadows of the Dragon emit the golden light of the Golden Dragon flame.


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo looked at the six dragon spirits in the sky.


    It''s six. Now, it''s only six hours.


    If you activate another one, it will break Hu Dan''s record.


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo watched the Golden Dragon Temple in the sky, fearing to miss the most important moment in the history of the golden dragon gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the main hall of the cave, Liu Qingyang looked at the core disciple who reported to him with surprise and said, "do you mean that the order given by the ancestor himself blocked the Golden Dragon Temple?"


    "Yes, elder Liu Taishang, and according to some elders who are close to him, the Golden Dragon Temple has just been blocked for a long time, and there are golden lights and even dragon power." The core disciple reported truthfully.


    Liu Qingyang''s disciple Zhu Haishen said, "master, is it because of Tang Hong


    Liu Qingyang frowned: "now it''s only six hours. Do you mean that the boy Tang Hong used only six hours to activate the first Dragon Spirit?"


    Zhu Hai nodded his head and said: "although it is impossible, only this explanation can explain why there is dragon power. It is a pity that the ancestor ordered the Golden Dragon Temple to be blocked for thousands of miles. Otherwise, we can go to check it out."


    Liu Qingyang turned his head to the core disciple and said, "go ahead, please report to me at any time


    The core disciple retreated respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy has attracted the attention of the headmaster and the ancestor again and again. It seems that we should solve this boy as soon as possible." Liu Qingyang''s face was gloomy.


    First of all, the third grade Golden Dragon hundred scales God pill, then the evil magic golden elixir mission, and now the Golden Dragon Temple!


    He has decided that as soon as Tang Hong comes out of the Golden Dragon Temple, he will do everything possible to solve it.


    The day passed quickly.


    The next day, under the gaze of song Chengli and Liu Zhuo, an ice dragon appeared again above the Golden Dragon Temple.


    Seventh!


    In less than two days, seven dragon spirits were activated!


    Song Chengli''s three people were short of breath.


    But just when the three thought that the eighth dragon soul would be activated on the third day, the eighth dragon soul was not activated.


    Four days, five days, six days.


    It''s been ten days.


    The Golden Dragon flame of the Golden Dragon Temple is getting stronger and stronger.


    Song Chengli and his three men have already left for 89 thousand li.


    The light of seven dragon spirits reflects half of the sky above the Golden Dragon Temple.


    Although it has been ten days, the eighth dragon spirit still did not appear, but the three people are not impatient, still staring at the Golden Dragon Temple in the sky.


    Finally, on the 15th day, the Golden Dragon Temple was in full bloom, and the eighth dragon soul, the Dragon appeared!


    "Eighth, eighth." Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were shocked and muttered to themselves.Li Yangmin was stunned.


    At this time, in the Golden Dragon Temple, Huang Xiaolong sits in front of the Golden Dragon beads, his whole body glows with light, and the three supreme deities are in full bloom.


    Water, fire, gold, darkness, light, ice and all the other powers constantly alternate around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    A blue dragon circled above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Because every time you activate a dragon soul, you can get the power of a dragon soul. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been continuously improved at a terrible speed after being infused with the power of eight dragon spirits, such as white dragon, fire dragon, green dragon, giant dragon, Tuolong, black dragon, ice Dragon and Buddha dragon.


    Although only 15 days have passed, Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the fifth level from the previous middle stage of the God of heaven. He can break through to the later stage of the fifth level of the God only half a step away.


    This speed is appalling.


    However, if the ordinary disciples of Jinlong sect accept the power of eight dragon spirits, they will be the later stage of the sixth level of the gods, or even the seventh level.


    Of course, within 15 days, ordinary fifth level disciples of jinlongmen could not bear the power of eight dragon spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong sits quietly in front of the golden dragon ball. He enters an ethereal state. In a daze, he loses his spirit and suddenly comes to a world full of golden light.


    Is this the world inside the dragon ball?


    He saw nine dragon spirits circling over his head. These nine dragon spirits were entities, not virtual shadows outside the Golden Dragon Temple.


    At this time, the dragon spirit of Jiulong suddenly flew to him, one by one, and all of them disappeared into his body.


    Including the last dragon soul.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit left the world of Golden Dragon and dragon beads and returned to its essence. In his mind, there was a set of golden dragon magic skills. At the same time, there was a crackling sound in his body. Finally, he broke through to the later stage of the fifth level of the God of heaven!


    Outside the Golden Dragon Temple, song Chengli and Liu Zhuo looked at the nine dragon spirits in front of them with great regret. It has been 20 million years, and finally, the Dragon spirits of Jiulong appear together!


    (I hope that friends who like this book can introduce this book to those who like reading novels and help Shenjian publicize it. Thank you.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    The dragon spirit of Jiulong connects from head to end, forming a huge dragon circle. It has been circling for a long time over the Golden Dragon Temple. The vast dragon spirit falls from the Dragon circle like a golden rain and pours into the Golden Dragon Temple below.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the Golden Dragon Temple surrounded by the golden rain of dragon spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed quickly.


    It was just a month after Huang Xiaolong entered the Golden Dragon Temple. Suddenly, the Dragon Spirit in the sky of the Golden Dragon Temple shrank, then fell back into the Golden Dragon Temple and disappeared.


    The golden light above the Golden Dragon Temple returns to the Golden Dragon Temple like a tide.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. He looked inward and nodded with satisfaction. This time, he understood the golden dragon pearl and accepted the power of Jiulong dragon spirit. Although he only broke through from the middle stage of the fifth level to the later stage of the fifth level, Huang Xiaolong was satisfied. You should know that other ordinary gods who have practiced for 20 or 30 years may not be able to break through to the later stage of the fifth level.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked out to the entrance of the Golden Dragon Temple.


    As soon as he came out, Huang Xiaolong saw song Chengli, Liu Zhuo and Li Yangmin waiting outside.


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were walking back and forth, looking anxious.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong comes out, song Chengli and Liu Zhuo are shocked.


    Then, song Chengli came back to him and quickly stepped forward. He saluted Huang Xiaolong and said, "Song Chengli has seen Shizu."


    Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Jinlong Shizu of Jinlong gate. It is normal for song Chengli to call him Shizu.


    Master!


    When Liu Zhuo heard his ancestor''s address, he felt excited. He thought of Huang Xiaolong''s present identity, and quickly came forward and said, "Liu Zhuo has met Shizu."


    Li Yangmin shivered and came to Huang Xiaolong, but he knelt down and respectfully called Huang Xiaolong his master.


    Such sects as the Golden Dragon Gate attach great importance to seniority. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo call Huang Xiaolong their teacher''s ancestor. It''s not empty voice, but from the heart.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and accepted the courtesy of the three.


    "Are you wondering how my level 10 high-level talent of Tang Hong activated the dragon spirit of Kowloon?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are like eagles, looking at the three people.


    "Chengli dare not." Song Chengli listened and said quickly.


    "It''s normal for you to doubt. In fact, I''m not Tang Hong, the former disciple of jinlongmen." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo and Li Yangmin are stunned, aren''t they? However, they could see that Tang Hong was not easy in front of him. The three of them still had this insight.


    Just under the gaze of the three, Huang Xiaolong''s appearance began to change slowly, and he became a handsome and domineering young man with black hair, stars, red nose, sword eyebrow.


    This is exactly what Huang Xiaolong used to look like.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong return to his original appearance, they are shocked.


    How could the world still have such a disguise?


    You know, even if it is the peak of the ancient god at the end of the tenth level, the strong can''t change their appearance, right? Even if it is the existence of terror in the legend above the ancient gods, the same can not be done.


    Huang Xiaolong''s change to his original appearance has long been considered.


    Now, since he has activated the dragon spirit of the dragon pearl of golden dragon, and there are three ancient gods puppets, Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du, there is no need to pretend to be Tang Hong in front of song Chengli.


    "My name is Huang Xiaolong. I''m a disciple of manshenzong in cangyun island." Huang Xiaolong secretly observes the reaction of the three people and then opens his mouth.


    "Man Shen Zong Huang Xiaolong?" Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo were shocked. Recently, the name they heard the most was this name.


    "In addition, the ice soul green devil who robbed the sea emperor black flame beast, Linglei Jiuye lotus, is my subordinate." Huang Xiaolong said again. Speaking of this, he called Bing Jiu Yi out.


    Ice 91 appeared, and the surrounding space suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    "This


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo are shocked. They excitedly point to Bing Jiuyi, the ice soul green devil behind Huang Xiaolong. Their minds are buzzing. The ice soul green devil man, the peak of the ancient god''s second rank, is actually Huang Xiaolong''s subordinate?!


    As for Li Yangmin, he was scared for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the three people quietly. After a few minutes, when the three people have calmed down, he says to song Chengli and Liu Zhuo: "I want to refine an ancient magic pill, which needs the blood of the black flame beast of the sea emperor, and the nine leaf lotus of Linglei. So let Bing Jiuyi grab them. Won''t you be surprised?"


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo come back.


    "Shizu joked. If we knew that Shizu needed two things for alchemy, we would offer them automatically. How dare we blame Shizu?" Song Chengli quickly replied and looked at Huang Xiaolong again. His eyes were afraid and his manner was more respectful.


    Liu Zhuo is also a wry smile, even said dare not, joke, even the peak of the second level of ancient god ice soul green devil people, are under their ancestors, how dare they blame.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is the descendant of their golden dragon ancestor, and his identity is there.


    Do they dare to blame? To put it awkwardly, it is the following offence.At this time, all of a sudden, a letter symbol in Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ring vibrates. Huang Xiaolong takes it out and sweeps his divine sense. The letter says that although the three people have not yet found zulongguo, they have determined that zulongguo is in a mountain peak called Baishou mountain in the deep of Xuefeng forest.


    What''s more, the master of the mad lion God clan, who was suspicious or for other reasons, suddenly went to Xuefeng forest to look for zulongguo!


    Now, the Lord of the mad lion God clan has arrived at Xuefeng forest.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. Unexpectedly, the head of the crazy lion God clan went to the Xuefeng forest in person. It seems that he is going to go back to cangyun island with all his strength.


    "I have something to do now. I want to go back to cangyun island. I hope the three of you don''t tell us about my identity. I don''t want to let the fourth person know for the time being." Huang Xiaolong said to song Chengli and Liu Zhuoshan: "I will come back to jinlongmen later."


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo should be respectful.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong recorded the remaining materials and chaotic elixir he was looking for into a jade talisman, and asked song Chengli and Liu Zhuo to help him find it.


    After a while, in Song Chengli three people respectfully watched, Huang Xiaolong left.


    "I didn''t expect that the ice soul green devil who was at the peak of the second order of the ancient god was actually under the master." Liu Zhuo said: "I don''t know how Shizu subdued the ice soul green devil."


    Song Chengli eyes a stare: "Shizu thing, we do not talk about it."


    Liu Zhuo was surprised. He was in a hurry.


    Later, the two people fly away. Before leaving, they again ordered Li Yangmin not to disclose Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jinlong temple, the blockade has been lifted? Is it the order of the ancestors? " Liu Qingyang sat in the hall of the cave, his eyes twinkled, and asked his disciples, "has Tang Hong come out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "Report back to elder Liu Taishang. I didn''t find Tang Hong coming out." The disciple replied respectfully.


    When Huang Xiaolong left, he changed back to his original appearance. Naturally, this disciple did not find Tang Hong.


    Since then, there is no one in the world.


    "Not found?" Liu Qingyang frowned.


    At this time, Liu Qingyang''s disciple Zhu Haishen came in from outside the hall and said respectfully, "master, I have checked. Now there is no one in the Golden Dragon Temple."


    Liu Qingyang''s eyes twinkled: "nobody? That is to say, Tang Hong left the Golden Dragon Temple. "


    "It should be." Zhu Hai nodded his head and said, "master, do you think that Tang Hong has stayed in the Golden Dragon Temple for a month, is he like Hu Dan?"


    Liu Qingyang chuckled: "staying in it for a long time does not mean that the more dragon spirits are activated. How can Tang Hong, a ten level high-level deity, compare with Hu Dan? If he can activate four Dragon spirits, it will be his ancestors'' accumulated virtue."


    Zhu Haishen said with a smile, "what master said is that I think too much." After a pause, he said, "it''s just strange that when I asked Li Yangmin, the elder of the Golden Dragon Temple, about Tang Hong, Li Yangmin looked scared and scolded me severely in his eyes, saying that he didn''t know."


    Liu Qingyang was surprised: "is there such a thing?"


    Zhu Haishen nodded.


    Liu Qingyang pondered: "maybe it was the ancestor who ordered Li Yangmin not to disclose the Jinlong temple. Therefore, Li Yangmin was so worried when you asked Tang Hong. However, what is the reason? You will know when Tang Hong is captured. You will order people to pay attention to the trace of Tang Hong and report to him as soon as you find out."


    "Yes, master." Zhu Haishen respectfully took the order to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Jinlong temple, Huang Xiaolong directly left the Jinlong mountain range. In order to get back to cangyun island as soon as possible, Huang Xiaolong asked Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie du to display space in turn and fly with himself.


    The three ancient gods took turns to display the space blink, many times faster than the spaceship.


    As for Liu Qingyang, Huang Xiaolong can only wait for the next visit to jinlongmen to solve the problem.


    Anyway, Liu Qingyang can''t escape. Now, the most important thing is to find zulongguo before the head of the crazy lion God clan!


    Otherwise, zulongguo will be found and swallowed by the Lord of the mad lion God clan. Even if Huang Xiaolong kills the wild lion God patriarch, he will not be able to take out the ZuLong fruit in his body.


    In less than five days, Huang Xiaolong returned to Huainan City on cangyun island.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in Huainan City. He continued to let Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du constantly move in space, and he directly took himself to Xuefeng forest.


    Huang Xiaolong did not return to the ancestral gate when he passed the man God sect.


    More than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the depths of Xuefeng forest.


    Although ice 91, Xie Tu, and Xie Du took turns in space, but after more than ten days, they were tired and stretched out their tongues.


    After coming to the depths of Xuefeng forest, Huang Xiaolong came directly to Baishou mountain.


    Baishou mountain is the peak with the strongest aura in the depth of Xuefeng forest, but it is also the most dangerous place in the depth of Xuefeng forest.


    Baishou mountain is the peak with the strongest aura of Xuefeng forest, which naturally becomes the place for all monsters in Xuefeng forest.


    It is said that every hundred years, the blood Phoenix forest monster will have a competition, and the strongest 100 monsters will be able to live in Baishou mountain for cultivation.


    This is also the origin of Baishou mountain.


    As for Baishou mountain, there have been various versions of legends and discussions on why it is the most spiritual peak in the blood Phoenix forest.


    Some people say that there is a natural Wupin spirit vein under the mountain of beasts, and it is sealed by a strong man of ten levels of ancient gods. Therefore, no one can take it away.


    Some people say that when the ancient god beast Xuefeng fell, her spirit was broken, and her power just penetrated into the mountain of beasts.


    Others say that there is some kind of chaotic deity in the mountain of beasts.


    However, no one has been able to confirm the real reason for the spirit of baibeast mountain.


    There are many animals living in Baishou mountain, so there are few strong people and other monsters nearby.


    On this day, with a flash of light, a figure appeared in the sky above Baishou mountain. It was Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the mountain, which is as high as ten thousand feet and covers an area of square meters. He stops for a moment, then converges his breath and flies to the back of the mountain.


    Now, three evil, Wei Chao six people, and crazy lion God clan leader Cao Weiran together.


    Cao Weiran arrived at Baishou mountain yesterday. Huang Xiaolong asked the three evil six people to obey Cao Weiran''s order. Therefore, the three evil six people were together with Cao Weiran.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to the back half of the mountain and released the Golden Horn calf from Xumi mountain.


    "How are you, little girl? Do you feel the smell of zulongguo? " Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf has swallowed the branches of ZuLong. It has the ability to sense whether there is the same kind of miraculous drug and spirit thing as long as it is within a certain range.Golden Horn calf did not immediately answer, but closed its eyes, sensing the smell of zulongguo.


    After about a minute, the Golden Horn calf opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "no sense."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed.


    Isn''t zulongguo in Baishou mountain?


    If zulongguo is in Baishou mountain, it is impossible that all the animals in Baishou mountain have not been found for so many years.


    However, three evil six people can not cheat him.


    "Maybe zulongguo is in Baishou mountain, but it is sealed by the ancient god with secret method. I can''t feel it." The Golden Horn calf sees Huang Xiaolong''s expression and opens his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "what do you mean?"


    "Since the Lord of the mad lion divinity speculated from the ancient scriptures that the ancestral dragon fruit was deep in the blood Phoenix forest, perhaps he knew something." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    He heard the meaning of Golden Horn calf. He captured the Lord of the mad lion God clan first.


    Although Cao Weiran, the leader of the mad lion God clan, was a strong man in the early stage of the second rank of ancient gods, it was not difficult to capture him with the power of ice 91, evil butcher and evil ferry.


    At this time, on a wide mountain area of Baishou mountain, Cao Weiran, the leader of the mad lion God clan, was looking through a broken picture of the animal skin, checking the surrounding scenery.


    Three evil, Wei Chao six people are standing behind Cao Weiran.


    "It should be around here." Cao Wei Ran murmured to himself, but looking at the wide surrounding mountains, there was no abnormal mountain, but he frowned.


    Cao Weiran thought for a moment. He came to the center of the mountain. After controlling his strength, he clapped his hand at the ground. He saw that the ground was only slightly shaken.


    Cao Wei Ran was shocked. With his palm power, even an Archean mountain would be broken apart. The ground of this mountain area is even harder than that of Taigu mountain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Cao Wei didn''t believe in evil. He hit the mountain ground again. This time, he tried his best to activate the divinity, which was twice as powerful as the one he had just.


    Bang! Then there was a sound.


    The ground shook.


    But there was only a tremor, and calm was restored, and the ground remained intact.


    Cao Wei Ran''s eyes widened, this! How is that possible?


    Standing in the distance of the three evils, Wei Chao''s six people are also shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong, riding on a golden horn calf, was also surprised to see this scene from a distance.


    This mountain is absolutely impossible to be natural.


    But the mountain ground is so hard, so is the mountain underground?


    "Who?" At this time, Cao Wei suddenly turned his head, his eyes like knives, and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He was stunned when he saw Huang Xiaolong dressed in the clothes of the core disciple of man Shenzong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to several people one by one.


    But then, to Cao Wei''s astonishment, the three evils in the distance, the two elders of the mad lion Shenzong, and his own disciple Wei Chao, flew to the core disciple of the man Shenzong and said respectfully, "little Lord!"


    Little Lord!


    Three evil six people, unexpectedly call a man God clan core disciple to be little Lord!


    Cao Wei was in a daze, then his eyes were cold, and his whole body was killing.


    "How dare you betray the God of the lion and me Cao Wei Ran''s voice was full of anger.


    These days, although he felt that there were three evils and that there was something wrong with Wei Chao''s six people, he didn''t think much about it. Unexpectedly, the six people betrayed him and the crazy lion God clan together!


    This is the news of Wei Zuguo, the core of LiuZong!


    At the thought of this, Cao Weiran''s idea of killing is more prosperous.


    "You are Cao Weiran." Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the killing intention on Cao Weiran''s face. He looked at the broken map of animal skin in Cao Weiran''s hand, and said indifferently, "is that the treasure map of ZuLong fruit? Do you give it to me, or do I do it? "


    Cao Wei was stunned, then he was angry and happy, and his face turned red with laughter.


    A core disciple of manshenzong wants to rob his treasure map?


    What''s more, the other party called him by his name!


    You should know that even if Gu Lingwei, the leader of Manshen sect, is in front of him, he should also respectfully address him as patriarch Cao.


    "You deserve to talk to me, boy?" Cao Wei Ran looked at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes, then glanced around: "where are your ancestors and patriarchs? Let Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei get out of here


    Obviously, Cao Weiran thought LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were hiding in one side.


    However, Lu Zhuo and Wei Lingwei gave Wei Chao an extremely attractive offer. Therefore, Wei Chao and the six evils belonged to man Shenzong.


    In fact, Cao Weiran didn''t know that Wei Chao, three evils and six people joined Huang Xiaolong, which had nothing to do with man Shenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then shook his head with a smile: "Cao Weiran, don''t worry. LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are not here."


    Cao Wei was stunned for a moment, then his eyes glared at Huang Xiaolong, trying to see what he could see from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. This core disciple of man Shenzong dare to call LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei directly?


    What''s going on?


    Looking at Wei Chao, who is extremely respectful after Huang Xiaolong, there are six evils. Cao Weiran suddenly feels that something is strange.


    "Play tricks!" Suddenly, Cao Wei said in a cold voice: "boy, I''ll kill you now. Look at LV Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and they can''t get out." With that, he slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    Cao Weiran''s hand changed the world.


    I saw countless air currents flying back to it, and then condensed into a huge transparent lion.


    Space resounds through the sound of lions, as if from ancient times, through countless spaces.


    The pressure of terror is pouring in.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to have a feeling of being pressed into powder before he reaches his palms.


    If he is photographed by Cao Weiran, Huang Xiaolong knows that even if he is strong enough, he will be photographed as a fan.


    Because the difference between them is too big.


    He was only in the late stage of the fifth level of the heaven God, and Cao Weiran was the strong one in the ancient god state, and it was the early stage of the second stage of the ancient god state.


    Seeing that Cao Weiran was about to clap Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu and others into powder, suddenly, a person blocked Huang Xiaolong, raised his hand and met him.


    The huge green ice soul palm power collides with Cao Weiran''s.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Numerous explosions were heard from the sky.


    The sky shook violently.


    The ground is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the dust is flying in the surrounding mountains.


    Countless violent currents swept in all directions.


    Cao Weiran''s body was shocked and he stepped back more than ten steps. He was surprised to see Bing Jiuyi, the green devil in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    It turns out to be the ice soul green devil who was the peak of the second level ancient god!


    This kid, there is the protection of the ice spirit green devil who is the peak of the second level ancient god!"Who are you Cao Wei is shocked and looks at Huang Xiaolong with dignity.


    "Core disciple of man Shenzong." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "Fart!" All of a sudden, Cao Wei angrily called out: "when did man Shenzong have the ice soul green devil who was the peak of the second level ancient god! I don''t know! "


    To say that Huang Xiaolong is the core disciple of man Shenzong, even if Cao Weiran is killed, Lu Zhuo, the old ancestor of man Shenzong, is just the early stage of the second level of ancient god. However, a core disciple of man Shenzong has a Bingpi green devil who is at the peak of the early stage of the second level of ancient god to follow and protect him.


    "Zulongguo treasure map, do you give it to me, or do I do it?" Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to entangle with Cao Weiran again and asks again.


    Cao Wei Ran gave a cold smile: "boy, you think that there is an ice soul green devil who is at the peak of the second level of ancient god. I''m afraid of you. I''ll leave now if I want to." Speaking of this, he turned his head to Wei Chao and said, "you are so disappointed to be a teacher. Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake. Master, for the sake of our former master and apprentice, can not kill you."


    Wei Chao shook his head and did not answer.


    Cao Wei Ran saw this, his eyes were killing one flash: "in this case, then don''t blame for the teacher''s ruthlessness." Speaking of this, a flash of body, he will leave.


    Huang Xiaolong has the ice soul green devil man at the early peak of the second level of ancient god. Why can''t he bear it? However, if he wants to leave, an ice soul green devil man at the early peak of the second level of ancient god can''t be stopped.


    But when Cao Wei Ran flew away, suddenly, out of the void in front of him, suddenly stretched out a hairy giant ape like hand.


    The giant hand was full of terror and evil, and directly patted him with one hand. The power of the palm power made Cao Weiran feel palpitating.


    Cao Wei Ran was shocked, but he retreated in a panic. He retreated again and again, which was just enough to avoid the attack of the other side.


    However, Cao Weiran just escaped the attack of the giant hand. Suddenly, in the void behind him, a hairy giant ape like hand appeared again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    This giant ape like hand appeared and slapped him in the same way.


    To Cao Wei''s dismay, the power of this palm is much stronger than that of the giant palm just now!


    The terror of destruction palm power with rolling evil spirit instantly hit his back.


    Cao Weiran didn''t have time to think about it and didn''t look at it. He tried his best to clap his hands behind him.


    Boom!


    The explosion was like the thunder of destruction.


    All the beasts in Baishou mountain have already woken up. All of them look at the hillside with fear. Some monsters and beasts in the vicinity are shocked by the huge sound of palm force, which makes their mouths gush with blood.


    Although the strength of these beasts mountain monsters is very strong, most of them are just the peak strength in the later stage of the tenth level.


    The most powerful two or three are just the first level of ancient gods, and the middle stage of the first stage.


    Cao Weiran was shaken up in the air, and then fell to the mountain ground in the distance. The ground was dull and the dust was rolling.


    Cao Wei Ran, regardless of the injury, was shocked to see the two tall figures standing in the air.


    "The ancient divine realm, the strong one of evil and evil!" He lost his voice and trembled.


    And one may be the later stage of the second order of ancient gods, and the other may be the early stage of the third order of ancient gods!


    No way!


    How could the powerful evil spirits in the ancient divine realm leave the evil island?


    At this time, Xie Tu and Xie Du respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong: "master."


    Master!


    Cao Wei Ran''s mind exploded, as if the whole person was split by chaos thunder.


    This, this, this!


    Two powerful evil spirits in the later stage of the second order of the ancient gods even called a young man in the later stage of the fifth order of the God as their master?!


    So?! Cao Weiran can''t help but look at the ice soul green Devil Man Bing Jiu Yi standing beside Huang Xiaolong. Is this ice soul green Devil Man also?


    Just now, Bing Jiuyi, a green devil of Bingpo, appeared. Cao Weiran thought that the other party should only be employed to protect Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong was his employer.


    In the divine world, if you can afford enough price, you can hire some powerful ancient gods from some super chambers of Commerce to protect them.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Weiran and said, "Cao Weiran, treasure map." Speaking of this, extend your right hand.


    Cao Weiran stood up slowly. Just now, Huang Xiaolong called him by his name. He felt that Huang Xiaolong didn''t deserve to talk to him. But now, he thinks it''s normal.


    Just, let him hand over the treasure map of zulongguo?


    Cao Wei Ran''s eyes twinkled, and glanced at Xie Tu, Xie Du and Bing 913.


    "Good, zulongguo treasure map, I can give you, but you have to promise, let me leave." Cao Wei ran after some trade-off, finally open a way.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "you are not qualified to discuss terms with me."


    Not qualified!


    Cao Wei Ran was angry in his heart. For the first time, someone said he was not qualified.


    "What do you want?" Cao Wei Ran suppressed his anger and said, "don''t bully people too much, or I will destroy the treasure map. Then, no one will get it."


    "Tu, I want to, and you must swear to be loyal to me for a hundred years." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    "What, blood oath!" Cao Wei ran into a rage.


    Once the blood oath is broken, it will be punished by God. Cao Weiran will be under the control of Huang Xiaolong for 100 years.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong can''t do anything about it.


    With the strength of Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du, Cao Weiran can indeed be captured. However, Cao Weiran is a second-class ancient god, and his spirit and will are so strong that Huang Xiaolong can''t control each other.


    Therefore, only through blood oath to control this Cao Weiran.


    Although the method of blood oath can not make Cao Weiran completely loyal, but with the blood oath, Cao Weiran can be restricted to listen to his orders for a hundred years.


    One hundred years later, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the realm of ancient gods. By then, it is not too late to brand his spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Cao Weiran, who is furious. He doesn''t act much, waiting for his decision.


    He believed that Cao Weiran would make a wise choice.


    Sure enough, Cao Weiran, who was just in a rage, calmed down slowly. After some consideration, he finally nodded his head and promised blood oath.


    After that, Cao Weiran began to swear the blood oath. The blood oath power was quantified into two blood amulets, which fell into his and Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows respectively. Sensing the restriction of the blood amulet in his body, Cao Weiran sighed in his heart, and then gave Huang Xiaolong the treasure map.


    Huang Xiaolong took the treasure map, looked through it, and then looked at the surrounding mountains, his eyes puzzled.


    According to the treasure map, zulongguo should be somewhere in this mountain area.


    "Zulongguo, it should be at the bottom of the mountain somewhere!" Golden Horn calf suddenly opens a way.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and comes to the middle of the mountain. There are two faint palm prints in the middle of the mountain, which are left by Cao Weiran''s slapping on the ground.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Even Cao Weiran, who was at the beginning of the second stage of the ancient god, could only leave two faint fingerprints on it. How hard is the ground?Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while, then he and Jinjiao Xiaoniu stepped aside and asked Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie du to attack at the same time. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that under the simultaneous action of Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du, the mountain ground was still shaking and could not be broken!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong used a variety of methods, still the same.


    "This mountain land and its surroundings should be forbidden by a strong man in ancient times. If we want to break this mountain ground, we only need the seven levels of ancient god''s strength." Golden Horn calf horn thunder light flickers, judge way.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong looks disappointed.


    Ancient god seven steps!


    It seems that in the short term, he will not be able to find the zulongguo.


    Although it is not 100% sure that zulongguo is in the bottom of the mountain, 90% of the zulongguo should be in the bottom of the mountain!


    However, who put down the ban on the mountain?


    Is it the ancient beast Xuefeng?


    Huang Xiaolong searched around and Baishou mountain again, but he had no choice but to leave Xuefeng forest.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong subdued Youming huoque, the most powerful monster in Baishou mountain, and asked him to guard the mountain. If he had any abnormal situation, he would report to him.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong and others came out of the Xuefeng forest.


    After leaving Xuefeng forest, Huang Xiaolong decides to go back to manshenzong. As for Cao Weiran, Wei Chao, and seven evil spirits, Huang Xiaolong asks Cao Weiran to inquire about the remaining miracles and other four kinds of chaotic miracles before leaving.


    As he was not in a hurry to return to the man Shenzong, Huang Xiaolong practiced while he was on the road. It was three months later when he returned to the man Shenzong. After several months of practice, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was close to the peak of the fifth stage of the God of heaven.


    "It''s said that senior brother Chen Hao has gone to the fiend battlefield outside the country. He has encountered many adventures and his strength has greatly increased. He is about to break through the tenth level of God!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chen Hao met the giant clan patriarch in the foreign demon battlefield. He was appreciated by the giant clan chief, and was adopted as the adopted son by the giant clan chief!"


    "But the giant, the mighty one


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong returned to manshenzong, he heard many disciples talking about Chen Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Giants!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly.


    This giant clan, together with the evil demon clan and the demon Buddha clan, are all one of the ancient races. In the ancient times, although the giant clan could not be compared with the evil demon clan, now, the giant clan is much stronger than the evil demon clan.


    As far as the outside world knows, the giant clan has at least ten ancient gods.


    Among the dozens of island forces around, the giant clan can definitely enter the top three.


    Even if the golden dragon gate and the mad lion God clan merge, they are less than half of the giant clan, let alone the man God clan.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao was adopted as the adopted son by the giant clan leader.


    "Jumeng, a disciple of the giant clan, is now in our manshenzong. Guess what is the purpose of Jumeng''s coming to our manshenzong?" In front of him, a disciple lowered his voice.


    "It''s not about Huang Xiaolong, is it?" Another disciple guessed.


    "It really has something to do with Huang Xiaolong. I heard that Jumeng came to our man God sect and was ordered by his master, the giant clan leader, to ask our ancestors and Patriarchs to abolish Huang Xiaolong''s status as a disciple of man Shenzong of Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, the ancestor and the patriarch should give Huang Xiaolong to him and let him bring him back to the giant clan!"


    "Abolish Huang Xiaolong''s status as a disciple of manshenzong? And take Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong is a genius of our manshenzong for 100000 years. The ancestors and the patriarchs valued him. Can''t they agree? "


    "What if you don''t agree? The other side is a giant clan. Do our ancestors and patriarchs dare to resist? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Chen Hao even put pressure on the manshenzong through the giant clan, asking the manshenzong to abolish his status as a disciple!


    It seems that Chen Hao really thinks he is a persimmon he can knead at will?


    Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and identity are inseparable from the man Shenzong, which is not important to him. When he joined the man Shenzong, he just wanted to go to the land of creation to participate in the war of ten thousand islands.


    Now, he can participate through the Golden Dragon''s gate or the lion God sect.


    However, when the giant family came to exert pressure, he would like to see how Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei choose to compromise and really abolish their status as disciples of manshenzong, or refuse the giant clan and still protect themselves!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    At this time, the two sides of the main hall of man Shenzong were filled with many Taishang elders, while LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei sat in the center of the hall. However, beside them, an additional throne was added. On the throne, a huge middle-aged man sat.


    This middle-aged man is Jumeng, a disciple of giant clan.


    The giant clan is about 10 meters tall, so Jumeng is sitting there, which is much taller than Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei.


    "Master Lu Zhuo, master Gu, can you consider it? Our patriarch said that as long as you abolish Huang Xiaolong''s status as a disciple of manshenzong, you can leave it to me. " "We giant clan will give you a Wupin spirit pulse as compensation!" said Jumeng


    "What? Five spirit pulse! "


    "Priceless!"


    All of a sudden, on the main hall, all the elders of manshenzong exclaimed.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were also surprised.


    What does a five grade spirit pulse mean? They both know very well. A five grade spirit pulse can cultivate many high-level disciples of the gods. It can be used to refine many powerful artifact, divine armor, and many ancient divine pills.


    Their faces were overcast, considering gains and losses.


    Do you want to abolish Huang Xiaolong and get a Wupin spirit pulse, or continue to protect Huang Xiaolong and offend the giant family? If you offend the giant family and are oppressed by the giant family, the life after the man Shenzong is absolutely not easy, and there is even the possibility of destroying the clan.


    After all, the giants are too powerful.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is the most evil genius of manshenzong in 100000 years, and is the hope of manshenzong''s prosperity.


    Suddenly, LV Zhuo clenched his teeth secretly, made up his mind, and said to Jumeng, "Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of man Shenzong. It''s impossible for me to abolish his status as a disciple of manshenzong for the sake of a Wupin spirit pulse."


    "What?" Ju Meng was stunned, and then his face was ugly.


    He thought that Lu Zhuo would never refuse himself.


    "Lu Zhuo, is this your final decision? You''d better think about it again. Next time my master comes here in person, you should know the consequences. At that time, you will not only hand in Huang Xiaolong, but also lose the five character spiritual pulse. " A deep voice.


    Gu Lingwei opened his mouth to speak, but when he saw the face of his father, Lu Zhuo, he could not help but stop.


    "Ancestor, it''s good that Huang Xiaolong is gifted with demons, but you can''t put our whole barbarian gods in a place of eternal disaster for the sake of a Huang Xiaolong." Elder Qiu Bihu could not help but stand up and be careful.


    When several other supreme elders who had been supporting Chen Hao also wanted to stand up, Lu Zhuo''s eyes were sharp and he said in a cold voice, "this is the end of this matter. See you off!"


    Jumeng stood up, with a cold smile and waved his sleeve away.


    Manshenzong many taishanglao, looking at Jumeng left figure, full of uneasiness.Lu Zhuo, with a gloomy face, let the elders disperse.


    "Ancestor, we really want to offend the giant clan for the sake of Huang Xiaolong?" Gu Lingwei thought for a moment and asked.


    Lu Zhuo sighed: "Lingwei, you don''t blame me for making such a decision?"


    In fact, he now has some regrets about his decision.


    Was it his impulse to refuse the giants just now? Or does he hope Huang Xiaolong can give him "miracle"?


    "No matter what decisions my ancestors make, I support them." Gu Lingwei shook his head,


    Lu Zhuo nodded, hoping that he had made the right decision today! Otherwise, he would be a sinful man of manshenzong.


    A few hours later.


    Jumeng and several elders of the giant clan left the mountain range.


    "Lu Zhuo, an old dog, is not worthy of praise." When flying, Jumeng angrily said: "if master was not in the fiend battlefield outside the country and couldn''t leave for a moment, now, our giant family would have destroyed the man Shenzong. I would let this old dog kneel down and lick my toes!"


    "If I didn''t bring back Huang Xiaolong, the patriarch must blame him. But did our patriarch really accept Chen Hao as his son?" Giant clan elder Ju ha frowned.


    As a giant elder, he always looked down on the Terrans.


    But I didn''t expect that their patriarch had accepted a disciple of his family as an adopted son.


    Jumeng also frowned. He was puzzled by his master''s decision.


    At this time, suddenly, several people saw that a young man with black hair was flying to them on a cow, and the black haired young man was wearing a brocade uniform of the core disciple of man Shenzong.


    "Man Shenzong disciple?" Giant clan elder giant ha ha ha laughs: "anyway, we want to leave, it''s better to kill a core disciple of manshenzong to vent our anger first!"


    "Wait a minute." Jumeng suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were burning. It seems that this core disciple of man Shenzong came for them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Giant clan elder Juha was drunk by Jumeng. He stopped, looked at Jumeng in surprise, and then looked at the man Shenzong disciple who was flying towards them.


    At this time, Juha and several other people also saw that this man Shenzong disciple was running for them.


    Just, a few people wonder, what is the matter with the disciples of manshenzong?


    In a few people doubt, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to several people.


    "Boy, who are you? What are you looking for us for? " Juha asked.


    "You''d better have something to do, hehe, or you''d better block us and waste our time. The consequences are very serious." Another giant patriarch joked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "are you not ordered by your patriarch to come to manshenzong and take me back to the giant clan?"


    Jumeng and Juha are stunned.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Several people at the same time a breath, all greatly surprised.


    "Yes, I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Jumeng, Juha several people look at each other, this is how the situation? Is it really Huang Xiaolong? Did Huang Xiaolong come to them?


    Jumeng''s eyes swept around him. After a while, he confirmed that there was no other strong man of the barbarian God sect around Huang Xiaolong. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Are you really Huang Xiaolong?" Juha asked again.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that they came to manshenzong to take them back to the giant clan. Now, he came to look for them instead? Is it that man Shenzong found a fool and pretended to be Huang Xiaolong and deliberately came to tease them?


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, but shook his head: "your clan leader should not let you come to manshenzong. You not only have to die here, but also your giant family will disappear from the divine world."


    Jumeng and Juha were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "My mother, LV Zhuo, an old man, has found a fool to act, trying to scare us to death?" Jumeng laughed: "are we going to die here? I''m so scared Speaking of this, he made an exaggerated look of fear.


    Juha also laughed: "did you hear that the fool said that we giants are going to disappear from the divine world! His aunt, I''m laughing to death


    "His sister, OK, I didn''t eat today." A giant elder burst out laughing.


    As an Archaean race, the giant clan existed hundreds of millions of years ago. Although it has declined, it has never perished. Even after several demon wars, it has not disappeared from the divine world. But now, a disciple of the barbarian sect even said that they should disappear from the divine world!


    Don''t say it''s Lu Zhuo. Even the founder of manshenzong dare not say such big words.


    No wonder some people laugh.


    But when several people laughed, suddenly, a vast divine power fell from the sky, accompanied by this vast divine power, it was a terrible cold air.


    The air flow in the four directions is affected by the frightful cold air and stagnates in the space.


    The mountain below is covered with green ice.


    Jumeng, Juha, several people''s laughter stopped suddenly. They looked at the ice soul green devil Bing Jiu Yi, who appeared beside Huang Xiaolong.


    "You Juha''s tongue is a little stiff.


    "Who are you? What do you have to do with the ice soul Green Devils Jumeng is shocked and asks Huang Xiaolong carefully. His voice is not as loud as before, very small, and full of fear.


    Several people are just ten level strong gods, in front of the ice soul green devil people in the ancient god realm, there is no resistance at all.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He motioned to Bing Jiu Yi, the green devil of ice soul. Bing Jiu Yi was respectful. Then he flashed his body and a space moved. He came to Jumeng several people.


    "Master, we are giant elders." Jumeng''s face was terrified and said to Bing Jiu Yi.


    "In ancient times, our giant clan and ice soul green demon clan made friends for generations." Juha yelled.


    Bing Jiu Yi is indifferent, reaching out.


    Jumeng and Juha were frightened and tried to fly away. However, they found that they could not move at all. The terrible cold and cold air penetrated into their internal vessels and divinities from all directions, and they could not even motivate them.


    Bing Jiuyi easily captured several people, and then took them to Huang Xiaolong.


    When they were brought to Huang Xiaolong, they had become a green ice sculpture.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let Bing Jiuyi kill a few people. He just froze a few people with cold air.


    Looking at Jumeng several people frozen in the ice sculpture, Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand. He takes Jumeng in front of him and searches for his soul.


    After searching the soul of Jumeng, he searched the souls of Juha several people one by one.


    After a while, several soul searching ended.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    From several people''s memories, Huang Xiaolong learns that the clan leader of the giant clan and several giant clan taishangyuanlao are in the fiendish battlefield outside the country. Since they have found a cave left by the ancient strongmen, they are jointly attacking the forbidden cave. It will take three years to break the forbidden system.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the clan leader of giant clan can not leave to come to manshenzong this time.As for Chen Hao, he is with the giant clan leader.


    "Three years." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Then, the power of devouring the supremacy of the demon God impelled the Jumeng several people to continue to dry up.


    For him, three years is enough.


    Three years later, the giant clan leader came to manshenzong, and he solved Chen Hao together!


    However, he has only six ancient gods under his command, together with the headmaster of the mad lion God clan. It is not enough to fight against the giant clan. Therefore, he has to make good preparations in the past three years.


    Huang Xiaolong fingers a supreme fire, a little, will Jumeng several people''s bodies burned clean, and then a man and an ox broke empty away.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the surface of the Pantheon, there is a huge, vast black shadow floating in the vast space of the divine world.


    This huge and vast black shadow is more than many times larger than the surface of the Pantheon. Every moment, it constantly emits black light.


    This is the foreign devil battlefield!


    In addition to the Vientiane plane, there are tens of thousands of other planes around the demon battlefield.


    Some of them are thousands of times larger than those of the Vientiane gods.


    In the outer space of demon battlefield, there are millions of planets and continents.


    At this time, in a barren mountain cave on the edge of the outer demon battlefield space, Ju Wu, the clan leader of the giant clan, and several taishangyuan elders of the giant clan were jointly attacking the forbidden cave in front of them.


    With each attack, the forbidden force reacts and the light bursts out.


    All of a sudden, juwu sensed the vibration of the letter in the ring, and he could not help taking it out and sweeping his divine sense.


    "What?! Jumeng, they are dead Ju Wu''s eyes are round and staring. Are the people below reporting wrong?


    He sent a letter and went back to ask again. But soon, a giant elder wrote back and reported that after Jumeng''s people went to the man Shenzong, LV Zhuo refused the giant clan and didn''t hand in Huang Xiaolong. Jumeng''s men were killed shortly after they left the man Shenzong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Ju Wu is just looking at the letter symbol, and his whole body is furious.


    "Manshenzong!" His voice was so cold that he could not speak a word.


    "Patriarch, are you?" The giant clan a too Shang Yuan old sees this, can''t help but ask a way.


    Ju Wu did not open his mouth and handed the letter to several taishangyuan elders of the giant family.


    Soon, several taishangyuan elders of the giant clan finished reading the content of the letter. All of a sudden, they all had a look of killing.


    "Damn it! It''s a real God. Damn it! I will destroy all of them and kill none of my disciples! "


    "Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei''s death is not enough to make amends!"


    Several people have angry way.


    "However, there is something strange about it. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei should not dare to kill the giant clan elder!" An old man of the Yuan Dynasty was puzzled.


    "Even if Jumeng was not killed by them, they were killed as soon as they left man Shenzong. Man Shenzong should bear the same responsibility. Moreover, if he dares to refuse our giant family and not hand over Huang Xiaolong, it is the crime of destroying the clan!" Ju Wu said coldly: "three years later, we will break the forbidden system of the cave and go to the man Shenzong!"


    At this time, the cave entrance figure flash, a person flew in, it was Chen Hao who hunted Warcraft around and came back.


    Chen Hao saw that Ju wufei and others were murderous. He was surprised: "adoptive father, are you?"


    Ju wufei threw the letter symbol to Chen Hao and said, "man Shenzong refused to hand in Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, Jumeng was killed as soon as he left man Shenzong."


    Chen Hao took the letter and was greatly surprised.


    "What does the adoptive father mean?" Chen Hao asked carefully.


    "Three years later, we broke the forbidden system of the cave, got the treasure inside, and went to the man Shenzong!" Great is nothing but killing.


    "Yes, adoptive father." When Chen Hao hears the speech, he secretly feels happy. When he arrives, he wants to see Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. They dare not protect Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, by then, your time of death has come!


    In these three years, you can enjoy the rest of the time!


    However, at that time, he will kill Huang Xiaolong in front of all the disciples of manshenzong!


    At this time, manshenzong immortal god house.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, there are several space rings. These space rings belong to Jumeng several people. Huang Xiaolong opens the space rings of Jumeng several people one by one, and he sees a mountain of magic coins, miraculous drugs and magic pills.


    Several people''s divine coins add up to more than 6 billion!


    However, most of these miraculous medicines are less than ten million years old. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Huang Xiaolong has found more than ten kinds of miraculous medicine materials for reversion of reincarnation, and it is exactly what he needs to look for.


    Huang Xiaolong put these ten kinds of elixir materials into the Shura ring.


    As for the Shendan, the grade is not so good. They should be refined by Jumeng, but they are treasures for other core disciples of man Shenzong, but rubbish for him.


    Even if he swallows a million pills, he will not be able to break through the sixth level of God.


    And that Wupin spirit pulse, Jumeng several people did not take with them at all, that Wupin spirit pulse, sealed in the underground space of giant island.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, the giant clan did not want to give the Wupin spirit pulse to the manshenzong.


    However, from the memory of Jumeng several people, the underground space of giant island can be more than one Wupin spirit pulse!


    There are three!


    "Three!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were blazing.


    Three years later, when he destroyed the giant family, he went to giant island to collect the three five spirit veins.


    The next two months were calm.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in manshenzong to practice. He went to manshenzong''s library during the day and came back to practice at night to understand them.


    Huang Xiaolong has fully understood the golden dragon magic skill obtained by the Golden Dragon Temple.


    As more and more divine skills and techniques have been understood, Huang Xiaolong''s idea of creating his own skills and skills has become stronger and clearer.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong was still vague about his own skills, but now he has gradually developed a direction and outline.


    However, Huang Xiaolong thinks that he still needs to continue to understand more magical skills and skills, and needs to further integrate and further precipitate himself. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to create his own.


    In the past two months, LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei met Huang Xiaolong several times. They just told Huang Xiaolong to practice hard, and then they gave Huang Xiaolong some advice in person.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t refuse their good intentions.


    Through the guidance of the two men, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the magic skills and skills in these days has deepened a lot.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t have much sense of belonging to the manshenzong, but after experiencing the giant clan, he had already taken the man Shenzong as his first home in the divine world.


    In the future, Huang Xiaolong will do his best to protect manshenzong.


    Another month passed.Huang Xiaolong, who was close to the later peak of the fifth stage of the God of heaven, finally reached the peak of the fifth stage of the God of heaven. He was only half a step away from breaking through the sixth level of the God.


    It was a beautiful day.


    Huang Xiaolong decides to leave manshenzong and go to jadeite kingdom. He opens the inner hall of zhenyuzong''s treasure and takes out the treasure of zhenyuzong''s treasure.


    At the beginning, he was not strong enough to break through the iron wall of the inner hall of the treasure house of the Zhen prison clan. But now, his strength has risen greatly, and there are three people, Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du. He should be able to break through the big iron wall.


    There are more than ten 40 million year-old elixirs in the outer Hall of zhenyuzong''s treasure. What about the inner hall? Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to it.


    In addition, after taking out the treasures of the inner hall of zhenguzong''s treasure house, he can visit the yaochi in Linjiapu.


    It''s been several years since I last left.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he could not help but emerge the beautiful, charming and charming appearance of yaochi.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has just left the immortal God''s house, and when he leaves the man God City, he meets Cao Feng! Chen Hao''s woman!


    Cao Fengzheng and several female disciples of tianlonghui came here.


    Huang Xiaolong and Cao Feng meet each other.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and he wants to ride the Golden Horn calf away.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, Cao Feng exclaimed, and then blocked in front of Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s indifference to himself, she hated him very much.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed and looked at each other.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you didn''t expect that the giant clan leader would accept my husband as his adopted son." Cao Feng looked at Huang Xiaolong with pride and ridicule: "now, do you regret it? Regret against my husband? "


    "Finished?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "finish that, then roll away."


    As soon as Cao Feng heard this, her proud smile was stiff, and she pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you! Huang Xiaolong, you are going to die. You are still so arrogant. I tell you that in three years'' time, the clan leader of the giant clan will come back from the demon battlefield outside the territory with my husband. My husband said that at that time, he will crush you to death himself! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    He''s going to crush you to death himself!


    Cao Feng said the last sentence, almost roared out, exhausted her full strength, she would like to vent all her hate for Huang Xiaolong.


    Last time, in her Ninth Heaven palace, Huang Xiaolong even let her wet in public!


    Let her make a fool of herself in front of the disciples of the manly Shenzong!


    She would like to gnaw the bones of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Cao Feng just finished, suddenly, a "puff" laugh sounds up, only to see the Golden Horn calf is covering the nose, there laughing head back.


    Cao Feng and several female disciples of tianlonghui were stunned.


    Chen Hao wants to crush Huang Xiaolong to death. What''s funny about this?


    All of a sudden, the laughing Golden Horn calf lifted its foot and gave Cao Feng a leg. Cao Feng screamed and shot backward into the distant mountain, and the ground shook.


    Several female disciples of tianlonghui were stunned and then looked at the Golden Horn calf in disbelief.


    Golden Horn calf hummed: "little girl, a few years ago, I was not your opponent, but now, I want to clean up you, that is, one leg of the matter. If you dare to say some non nutritive and stinky bullshit in front of the cow, don''t blame the cow for giving you a few legs and kicking your tits out!"


    Several female disciples of Tianlong association were scared to retreat for a long time.


    And Huang Xiaolong almost choked.


    It''s really overbearing. No, it''s arrogant!


    "Women like this, if you can''t do it, you''ll give it to Benniu later." Golden Horn calf grinned at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong patted his cow''s head in a bad mood: "gone."


    Golden Horn calf had to fly away with Huang Xiaolong. However, when passing by the female disciples of Tianlong Association, Jinjiao calf''s eyes glared, which scared the female disciples of Tianlong club to cover their chest with their hands and quickly withdrew.


    Golden Horn calf ha ha ha ha, a bad laugh, hum his own Xiaoqu left.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and is speechless.


    He found that the Golden Horn calf is a real woman sometimes, and is full of ruffian.


    After Huang Xiaolong disappeared from the sky, several female disciples of tianlonghui dared to come to Cao Feng and rescue Cao Feng from the pit on the ground.


    In the middle of the two peaks on Cao Feng''s chest, there was a clear mark of cow''s foot, which completely depressed the middle of the two peaks.


    Several female disciples of tianlonghui were pale again.


    After leaving manshenzong, Huang Xiaolong releases the black flame beast from Xumi temple.


    Because refining the reverse reincarnation elixir only needs the blood of the sea emperor black flame beast, so Huang Xiaolong does not kill the sea emperor black flame beast, but subdues it.


    This sea emperor black flame beast is the peak strength at the beginning of the tenth level of the God of heaven.


    "Xiaohei, later, if you meet a woman, I''ll take care of it. If you meet a man, it''s up to you." As soon as the black flame beast came out, the Golden Horn calf grinned.


    These days, it is very familiar with the sea emperor black flame beast.


    However, although the strength of the sea emperor black flame beast is stronger than it, in front of the Golden Horn calf, the sea emperor black flame beast, which is close to the chaos spirit beast, is as good as a dog.


    "Yes, big girl!" The sea emperor black flame beast didn''t want to think about it, so he hummed and said, and looked at the Golden Horn calf flatteringly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at this strange scene and wants to laugh.


    The body of the sea emperor black flame beast is hundreds of feet high, which is a huge beast, and the Golden Horn calf is not as high as one tenth of its legs. Now, the sea emperor black flame beast of the giant beast flatters to call Golden Horn calf big girl!


    In the face of the flattery of the black flame beast, Golden Horn calf raised its head, nodded carelessly, and then said to Huang Xiaolong, "master, I''ve decided. In the future, I''ll help you to win over a group of magical beasts and build an army of divine beasts."


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, almost laughing: "I said chick, do you think the beast is a cat and a dog, everywhere? Take a group? And build an army of beasts? "


    Golden Horn calf turned his eyelids: "cangyun island is rare, but what about the land of creation? What about the ancient continent? What about the dark land and the Hunyuan land? There will always be! Even if there are not many gods, what about other gods? Besides, there are many world-class monsters and even chaotic spirit beasts in the wild


    "There are many excellent beasts in the overseas demon battlefields, such as chaotic spirit beasts?" Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    It was the first time he had heard of it.


    Golden Horn calf grinned: "Hey, you don''t know. There is a land of gods and beasts in the depths of the foreign devil battlefield. Almost all of the animals live there."


    "The land of beasts." Huang Xiaolong read.


    "That''s right, the strongest king of beasts in the land of divine beasts, and its noumenon is absolutely chaotic spirit beast." Golden Horn calf nodded: "however, even if you reach the end of the tenth level of the ancient god, you can''t enter the depths of the foreign demon battlefield, so it''s too early to say that."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good way: "then you said again."Golden Horn calf laughs: "I didn''t just think of it. I''ll talk about it. However, in the future, I''ll set up an army of supernatural beasts. As long as they are above the best, they don''t want to be top-quality."


    Seeing that the Golden Horn calf is pulling more and more boundless, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to argue with it any more.


    In fact, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that in the future, Golden Horn calf has really built up an army of supernatural beasts, which makes the most powerful people in the divine world talk about it.


    Of course, that''s what happened later.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    Half a month later, one man and two animals came to the jadeite kingdom.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the Jade King City, but flew directly to the cliff peak of zhenyuzong treasure transmission array.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf tried their best to resist the cold air at the bottom of the cliff and came to the bottom of the transmission position. However, this time, their strength soared. Together with the Shanghai emperor black flame beast, they easily came to the bottom of the cliff and found the transmission array.


    Huang Xiaolong last left the ban is still in place. It seems that in recent years, he has not found this place.


    After being familiar with the road, Huang Xiaolong once again opened the transmission array, came to the treasure space of zhenyuzong, and then used the key to open the treasure of zhenyuzong.


    After entering the treasure, one man and two animals flew directly inside. It took only a few minutes to get to the big iron wall at the end of the inside.


    Urged by the three supreme deities of Huang Xiaolong, his palms suddenly printed on the iron wall.


    Bang! But the vibration was constant.


    However, the iron wall slowly returned to calm.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to see that he is still unable to break through the iron wall. This is what he expected for a long time.


    "Little black, you go up!" At this time, Golden Horn calf gave full play to the elder sister''s style, to the emperor of the sea black flame beast way.


    "Yes, big girl." Without saying a word, the sea emperor black flame beast came to the big iron wall and raised the two giant legs in front of it. Facing the iron wall, they were legs.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. There was a crackle on the iron wall, and it broke out continuously. Then, cracks like spider webs appeared on the iron wall, and the cracks continued to expand, and then the iron wall collapsed.


    The big iron wall collapsed, and there was a burst of dazzling brilliance inside. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were somewhat flowered, and the amazing aura gushed out from the inner hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    This amazing Aura!


    Huang Xiaolong''s happy eyes are definitely the aura of spirit pulse above four grades. Only the aura above four grades can have such amazing Aura!


    All of a sudden, the Golden Horn calf raised its head and let out a roar of excitement. Huang Xiaolong rushed into the inner hall like the wind.


    "Master, I have found an ancient deity!" Cried the golden horn.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Ancient gods!


    As soon as he entered the inner hall, the brilliance was even more intense. Huang Xiaolong looked at the jade platforms in front of him. There were ten kinds of rare miraculous herbs on them.


    It is these miraculous medicines that give out these brilliant lights.


    "White phoenix fruit!"


    "Jinling Shicao!"


    "Blood sands"


    Moreover, these dozens of rare miracles are all over 40 million years old. Among them, the miraculous herbs on the six largest jade platforms are 50 million years old!


    Fifty million years of elixir, six!


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are blazing.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf took Huang Xiaolong to the center of the hall. There were three huge deities in the middle of the hall, each of which was several miles in size, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    The astonishing prestige continuously spreads out from the three huge deities, covering the four sides of heaven and earth.


    Ancient gods!


    And three.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breathing is also a little short of breath.


    I didn''t expect that there were not only six 50 million year-old miracles in the inner hall of the prison sect, but also three ancient deities.


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes glared at the eldest: "cattle force, three ancient gods, master, our cattle are lucky."


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He was in a good mood.


    However, in addition to these miraculous medicines and ancient deities, there is also a huge God coin piled up in the inner hall, which is afraid to be worth 340 billion yuan!


    In addition, there are more than a dozen spiritual veins, but only two of them are of the first level of the fourth grade, and the others are of the third grade, the highest level.


    On the four walls of the inner hall, jade cabinets are filled with various books.


    Huang Xiaolong went up and picked up a few books at random. Most of them were magic skills and martial arts secret scripts of cangyun island and the surrounding Island factions more than 100000 years ago.


    A small part is a book recording the anecdotes of cangyun island and the surrounding islands.


    If they are put on auction, they will be an astonishing number.


    The secret of Zhenyu sect is more than 10 billion yuan.


    After a tour, Huang Xiaolong returns to the center of the inner hall, trying to restrain his excitement and joy.


    Not to mention the three ancient deities, only the dozens of 40 million year-old miraculous herbs and 60-50-million-year-old elixirs are enough to make him break through to the sixth level of God.


    Once he breaks through the sixth level of God, Huang Xiaolong''s strength will soar again.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf looks at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of pitiful eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and takes a photo with one hand. An ancient god shrinks and falls into Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    "This is yours." With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the ancient deity fell slowly in front of the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf looked at the ancient god in front of his eyes, and immediately, tears filled his eyes, full of "affectionate" looking at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong felt a lump in his heart.


    Although the Golden Horn calf is a cow, it is a cow after all. Huang Xiaolong has no such hobby for cattle.


    Suddenly, Golden Horn calf hugged Huang Xiaolong''s thigh and choked: "master, I have decided."


    Huang Xiaolong is worried.


    "I will practice hard in the future, and I will certainly live up to your high expectations." Golden Horn calf continued.


    Huang Xiaolong just relaxed, but then he looked at the Golden Horn calf with a dull look. Dare you, this guy has never tried hard to cultivate before? But the growth rate of this guy is too terrible.


    Huang Xiaolong has three supreme deities, the whole divine world, and the cultivation speed can be comparable with him. I''m afraid that there are very few of them, but the Golden Horn calf doesn''t practice much, and the growth speed is not much slower than him.


    "I said, little girl, you can''t be a great beast, are you?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    It has been several years since he came to the divine world. Huang Xiaolong knows that there are also Hongmeng spirit beasts above the chaos spirit animals.


    However, it has been tens of billions of years since the appearance of Hongmeng spirit beast in the divine world.


    Golden Horn calf listened to Huang Xiaolong''s question, but grinned and hummed: "Hongmeng spirit beast? Is Hongmeng spirit beast very powerful? How can this cow be a great beast? "


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. When he says you are fat and panting, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk about it.


    However, Huang Xiaolong decided not to leave. Now, he is the peak of the fifth stage of the God of heaven. He is infinitely close to the sixth level of the God. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decides to break through the sixth level of the God before leaving.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the dozens of 40 million year old miracles. His body flashed and came into the air. Then he sat down, opened his mouth and suddenly took it in. He saw that dozens of 40 million year old miracles were swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong one by one.Huang Xiaolong is actually planning to swallow all these 40 million year old miraculous drugs into his body!


    Even the ten level gods dare not swallow dozens of 40 million year old elixirs.


    Even the Golden Horn calf and the sea emperor black flame beast saw, but also a burst of gaping.


    As soon as dozens of 40 million year-old miracles were put into the body, all kinds of violent forces suddenly burst into Huang Xiaolong''s body like dozens of ancient giant oceans.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body trembled violently, as if to tear apart in an instant.


    However, Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth and tried his best to urge the three supreme deities to devour the terrible power of these dozens of miraculous drugs. However, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Long deity was still unable to withstand the power of dozens of 40 million year old miraculous drugs. Suddenly, in some places, the skin and flesh began to split.


    As time goes on, more and more places are cracked.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body recovery ability is extremely strong, extremely fast, also cannot catch up with the burst speed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is about to burst apart. At this time, the Golden Horn calf suddenly opens his mouth and sees a cloud of thunder formed by countless purple thunder and lightning comes to Huang Xiaolong''s head. The thunder cloud continuously falls and the purple thunder water covers Huang Xiaolong.


    The speed of Huang Xiaolong''s burst crack slowly stopped, and then, he began to heal and recover.


    Golden Horn calf after spraying a thunder cloud, full of wheezing, it seems that just that side of the thunderstorm consumed a lot of it.


    After a little breathing, the Golden Horn calf saw that Huang Xiaolong''s dragon body had completely stopped cracking, so he picked up the ancient god, Ziba Ziba, and began to gnaw.


    The sea emperor black flame beast also swallowed some divine pills and practiced on one side.


    Time goes by, blink of an eye, is two months.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body light is getting stronger and stronger, and his breath is also gradually climbing.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s skin seems to be plated with colorful light, and behind him, the shadow of blue dragon is circling.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body emitted a crackling sound, and the light on his body was like the explosion of the sun.


    (I think I have a cold, and I''m not feeling well. I''d like to have one shift today, and I''ll give you three shifts at the end of the month.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    The Golden Horn calf and the sea emperor black flame beast are awakened.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body was surrounded by a terrible hurricane, sweeping in all directions.


    The sea emperor black flame beast whole body black flame rises, this just then the terror hurricane to block down.


    In this way, it lasted for half an hour before it gradually calmed down.


    "Pervert!" Golden Horn calf muttered, a few years ago, Huang Xiaolong just broke through to the God realm, but now, it has broken through to the sixth level of God!


    From the first level to the sixth level, less than ten years!


    Even the self described abnormal Golden Horn calf thinks that Huang Xiaolong is too abnormal.


    "It seems that the master is the supreme deity." Golden Horn calf''s eyes twinkle.


    The sea emperor black flame beast also nodded, deeply believing that although it did not follow Huang Xiaolong for a long time, it also deeply felt the metamorphosis and terror of Huang Xiaolong''s master.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his eyes, just like two archaic stars. The sky and the earth suddenly light up. Golden Horn calf and the sea emperor black flame beast dare not face the light of Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled. The six 50 million year old miraculous drugs flew to Huang Xiaolong and entered Huang Xiaolong''s body one by one.


    Six 50 million year old elixirs suddenly turned into six extreme powers of terror, much more terrifying than the previous dozens of 40 million year old elixirs. The tyranny swept through Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body vibrated continuously.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the sixth level of the God of heaven, the body defense of Yuan Dragon will be improved again, and it will start to split.


    Golden Horn calf see, speechless.


    Sadist!


    This cultivation method is really not killing.


    It is estimated that only the master dares to practice like this. If other people do, they will be burst in an instant, and even the divinity will explode.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, the Golden Horn calf still opens its mouth and sprays out a cloud of purple thunder clouds. Countless purple thunder waters roll down and cover Huang Xiaolong.


    After spraying, Golden Horn calf tongue straight out, this tired.


    With the Golden Horn calf''s purple thunder water pouring continuously, Huang Xiaolong''s originally cracked skin began to heal and stop, and the colorful light of his whole body''s skin flashed again.


    Huang Xiaolong, who had just broken through to the sixth level of the God of heaven, kept climbing again.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows twinkled with gold, and a golden stone tablet flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow. It was the lower grade of the magic stele of chaos Lingbao town.


    All of a sudden, a trace of golden gas drifted out of the stele of zhendemon God, and it wound around Huang Xiaolong.


    After these golden gases are entangled, they are constantly swallowed and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that these golden gases contain extremely high energy and can strengthen his spirit.


    This is the spirit of demons? Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    This stele is the treasure of Zhenmo Shenzong. It is owned by the successive lords of Zhenmo Shenzong. It has suppressed countless demons in the ancient divine realm for thousands of years.


    Some demons, even ancient gods of high rank.


    The evil spirit of these demons suppressed in the stone tablet of Zhenmo God is constantly swallowed up by the stele, and then transformed into the spirit of demons.


    It can be said that this evil Qi is the pure energy transformed from the evil Qi of the demons in the ancient divine realm.


    Before, although Huang Xiaolong got the stone tablet, he was unable to activate the spirit of calming the devil. Unexpectedly, the aura of the 50 million year old elixir inspired the spirit of the demon.


    Huang Xiaolong devoured the spirit of these demons and miraculous herbs of 50 million years.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong consolidated his accomplishments at the beginning of the sixth stage of the God of heaven.


    After breaking through the sixth level of God, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities devoured faster.


    Although the energy of the six 50 million year old elixir was extremely terrifying, it began to decrease under the constant consumption of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities.


    More than three months later.


    Finally, the six 50 million year old miraculous drugs were refined by Huang Xiaolong. Without the spirit of the 50 million year old miraculous medicine, the spirit of calming the evil spirit of the Zhenmo God stele began to stop. Then, the God tablet flew back to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    This practice took more than five months.


    Huang Xiaolong has also reached the peak of the early stage of the sixth stage of the God of heaven, and may break through to the middle stage of the sixth stage of the God at any time.


    Even Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the effect of this practice would be so good.


    After this breakthrough, his Yuan Dragon Spirit body was several times stronger than before in terms of defense and strength.


    Even his three supreme deities have been strengthened a lot.


    Now, it is more than two years before Chen Hao, the leader of the giant clan, comes back from the foreign demon battlefield.


    He also has two ancient deities. Within two years, he is sure to break through the seventh level of the God. Then, Chen Hao will break through the tenth level of the God, and he will surely defeat Chen Hao.


    Huang Xiaolong roared straight through the void.


    For a long time.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf and the sea emperor black flame beast fly to Huang Xiaolong."Master Cried the two beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "let''s go out!"


    Golden Horn calf a listen to finally want to go out, can''t help grinning, oxtail tossed high, it is happy.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took away more than a dozen spiritual veins, two ancient deities, hundreds of billions of divine coins and countless secret scripts from the inner hall. Then he left the inner space of zhenyuzong''s treasure with the two beasts and returned to the bottom of cliff valley.


    Just as soon as Huang Xiaolong returned to the ground, he felt something was wrong. What a strong spirit of monsters! How could there be so much demon spirit! He can sense, thousands of miles away, even tens of thousands of monsters!


    And these monsters should be near the King City of jadeite kingdom.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a riot among the monsters in the Xuefeng forest The Golden Horn calf is also strange.


    "Go and have a look." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, one man and two animals, flew to the Jade King City.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the emerald King City standing on the emerald mountains. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, there were tens of thousands of monsters around the emerald King City. These monsters are constantly attacking the emerald King City. The legions of jadeite Kingdom and the powerful gods are fighting with these monsters to resist the attack of monster tide.


    Although the distance is far away, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the continuous spread of fierce fighting power.


    In the fierce battle, the divine fire is full of sky, everywhere can see the ice flame, the rainstorm, the boulder flow.


    Ground shaking.


    "This is not a monster of Xuefeng forest!" Golden Horn calf eyes a congealed: "is the sea animal, the sea animal of endless sea, the sea animal of endless sea unexpectedly entered cangyun island?"


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. He looked at them carefully. Sure enough, these monsters, each of them, exuded a light mist on their body surface, which is the characteristic of the endless sea animals!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed slightly. Although the Terran ruled the four main continents and hundreds of thousands of islands, the Terran was not the only one in charge of the plane.


    Vientiane God plane, the endless sea area, is much larger than the four main continents and hundreds of thousands of islands. There are billions of trillion sea animals and sea people living in the endless sea!


    The sea race dominates the endless sea, and in alliance with the sea beasts of the endless sea, they often attack the Terran forces of the four main continents and hundreds of thousands of islands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    There are many desert islands and dead islands on the surface of the Vientiane deity. These islands and dead islands may have been as prosperous as cangyun Island hundreds of thousands of years ago. There are tens of thousands of countries, large and small, with numerous families and clans.


    However, under the attack of sea people and sea animals, tens of thousands of countries, families and clans of tens of thousands of large and small countries on the island were destroyed, and hundreds of billions of people became the food of sea animals.


    "Master, shall we go up?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no, we''re going to Lin''s castle." He could see that the tens of thousands of sea animals could not break through the Jade King City under the resistance of the army and the strong men in the city.


    Now, he is most worried about the yaochi in Linjiapu.


    The sea animal attack is definitely more than that. Other places on cangyun island must also have been attacked.


    Yao Chi side, although there is ice soul green devil people ice, but Huang Xiaolong is still uneasy.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong rides the Golden Horn calf to fly to Lin Jiapu, and the sea emperor black flame beast follows.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong has been attacked by sea animals. Some of them are a few, some are hundreds, some are even thousands.


    Less than an hour after he left the Jade King City, Huang Xiaolong encountered more than a dozen sea animal attacks.


    Although he easily solved these sea animals, Huang Xiaolong was more worried about the yaochi in Linjiapu, and he sent a letter to yaochi, but he never answered.


    Yao Chi, is something really wrong?


    Huang Xiaolong is anxious. He calls out Bing Jiuyi and flies with him. He can get to Lin Jiapu in less than half a day at the speed of ice 91.


    As for the stopped sea animals on the road, Huang Xiaolong asked Bing Jiu Yi to turn them all into ice sculptures.


    So, all the way to the ice sculpture infinite.


    However, more than an hour later, suddenly, the letter was shocked. Huang Xiaolong quickly took it out and swept away his divine sense, which made him feel relaxed.


    Xinfu was sent by yaochi. He said that he was practicing martial arts before, but now he can see Xinfu.


    The words are sweet and nervous, as if afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s anger.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    However, since he knew that yaochi was ok, Huang Xiaolong recalled Bing Jiu Yi to Xumi temple. After all, it was best to avoid exposing ice 91, evil butcher and evil ferry.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at Linjiapu.


    When he arrived at Lin''s castle, it was calm and calm. It seemed that he had not been attacked by sea animals.


    Huang Xiaolong made a false alarm.


    "Little Lord!" Lin Hang knows that Huang Xiaolong is coming. Seeing Huang Xiaolong from a distance, Lin hang flies out and kneels to meet him.


    "And miss?" Huang Xiaolong asked, referring to yaochi.


    "The young lady is tired of practicing martial arts. Now she is soaking the spirit pool in the spirit pool palace in the back mountain. I will report to the young lady that the little Lord is coming." Lin hang said respectfully.


    Spirit pool palace soak spirit pool!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly beat faster, and quickly said: "no need not." Later, Huang Xiaolong let Lin hang retreat and fly back to the mountain.


    The back mountain of Linjiapu is close to Linjiapu. There is a lingchi palace in the back mountain, which was built by Linjiapu before. The lingchi was built by Linjiapu with reference to the underground Muyang Lingshui.


    This Muyang aura can heal wounds, nourish spirits, strengthen noumenon, and beautify skin. No wonder yaochi likes to soak in the spirit pool behind Linjiapu.


    When flying back to the mountain, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but imagine the bloody painting of Yao Chi in which he stripped off his clothes.


    In the spirit pool, the body of yaochi is indistinct, the double peaks, and the smooth and charming flat belly?


    At the thought of this, Huang Xiaolong''s blood quickened and his nostrils heated.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly woke up. When did his mind become so unbearable? Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath and wakes up a lot.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to Houshan lingchi palace.


    Outside the palace gate, there are two maids guarding.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the two maids quickly knelt down.


    "Well, get up." Huang Xiaolong stood up with the two maids, and then let the Golden Horn calf stay outside. He walked into the spirit pool palace.


    The spirit pool palace is divided into the outer hall and the inner hall, and the spirit pool is in the inner hall.


    When I came to the outer hall, the sound of water came from the spirit pool of the inner hall. It was obvious that the Yao pool was bathing inside.


    Huang Xiaolong had to cough.


    After about a few seconds, Yao Chi''s shy and sweet voice came out: "is it Xiaolong? You, come in. "


    Come in!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed hard.


    After hesitating for a moment, Huang Xiaolong walks through the hall a few meters away from the outer hall and the inner hall, and then comes to the inner hall. When he comes to the inner hall, Yao Chi is standing beside the spirit pool with a shy face, standing gracefully and wearing soft pink yellow clothes.


    Yaochi long hair shawl, still stained with some moisture, neck snow-white, because the pink yellow clothes are soft, so, the pair of huge and tall Yufeng heartily highlighted, bulging.Looking at the noble, charming, lovely and mature yaochi, Huang Xiaolong was in a daze.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking at himself, yaochi couldn''t help saying, "it''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    Huang Xiaolong giggled: "it''s you who are so beautiful."


    Yao Chi Du Du''s sexy mouth: "what about Xiao Fei and Li Lu?"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help choking. He doesn''t know how to answer. Although it''s normal to say that in this world, the strong are respected, and it''s normal for some strong people to marry hundreds or even thousands of women, but after all, Huang Xiaolong has the soul memory of the earth before him. Therefore, Yao Chi asked this question, how embarrassed he was.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, yaochi comes to Huang Xiaolong and holds Huang Xiaolong''s hand: "fool." The tone is soft to Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    So, they took hands and walked out of the inner hall.


    Although both of them have kissed each other, Huang Xiaolong still feels a little nervous holding the catkin of yaochi again.


    After all, in the lower world, Yao Chi is his master.


    Feeling Huang Xiaolong''s nervousness, yaochi is smiling with a tender voice. He has no good airway: "I can''t eat you again. What are you nervous about?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao Chi''s charming, ripe face and said, "I''m afraid I''ll eat you."


    Yaochi was stunned, then blushed and more charming.


    Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment and turns to the topic. When it comes to the attack on cangyun island by sea animals, Yao Chi says: "the King City of Gaoping Kingdom has also been attacked. However, our linjiabao is not in the main city, and has not been attacked by sea animals for the time being."


    Gaoping Kingdom, not far from Linjiapu.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong mentioned the matter of reversion of samsara God pill. When Huang Xiaolong said that most of the miraculous medicine materials had been found and the chaotic miraculous medicine Linglei jiuyelian was found, yaochi was so happy that he couldn''t help giving Huang Xiaolong a water kiss.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong reacts and wants to fight back, yaochi laughs and runs away.


    Huang Xiaolong starts to dance his claws and runs after him.


    The shrill cry rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Lin family castle.


    During the day, Huang Xiaolong looks through the magic skills and skills secrets obtained in the inner hall of zhenyuzong. In the evening, he takes out an ancient deity and devours the spirit of the ancient god.


    However, every day, Huang Xiaolong takes some time to hang out with yaochi, sometimes to nearby cities, and sometimes to walk around Linjiapu.


    Once in a while, Huang Xiaolong would instruct Yao Chi to practice.


    However, in Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, the skills practiced by Yao Chi before were too simple and powerful, and they could only be cultivated to ancient gods at most.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked for a set of skills suitable for the cultivation of yaochi from Jinjiao calf, so that yaochi could practice it.


    According to Jinjiao Xiaoniu''s view, if yaochi can cultivate this skill to the highest level, then the whole divine world will be invincible.


    I don''t know if the goods are boastful.


    I don''t know how powerful the nine dragons are, but I don''t know how powerful they are.


    Even the Golden Dragon skill inherited by jinlongmen and jinlongzhu is far less than that of the nine heavenly Xuannu.


    In addition to this set of "nine days Xuannu magic skill", Huang Xiaolong also asked Jinjiao calf for a set of skills, which is called Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    After practicing the Hongmeng parasitic formula, Huang Xiaolong can condense the insect of Hongmeng with his own divine power, and then he can directly control the other party through the insect of Hongmeng.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong''s former soul method and soul control method are too troublesome.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger than that of the other party, he needs the other party to release his soul, so that he can plant his soul brand in the other party''s Godhead. Otherwise, he can''t control the other party.


    But with this "Hongmeng parasitic formula" is much easier.


    Huang Xiaolong''s own magic power condenses the Hongmeng insect, which can ignore any soul defense and divine armor defense, directly enter the opponent''s body and merge into the other party''s spirit.


    However, according to the Golden Horn calf, it is extremely difficult to practice the Hongmeng parasitic formula. To cultivate the insect of Hongmeng, we not only need to have the supreme divinity, but also need the cultivator''s extremely high comprehension power.


    Huang Xiaolong has the supreme spirit.


    As for the power of understanding, Huang Xiaolong is confident.


    But when Huang Xiaolong really practiced the Hongmeng parasitic formula, he knew what Golden Horn calf meant by extremely difficult cultivation.


    After practicing for a month, Huang Xiaolong didn''t even reach the first level of the Hongmeng parasitic formula. He didn''t even touch the threshold, let alone condense the insects of Hongmeng.


    Only by cultivating the second level of Hongmeng''s strange birth formula can we gather the insects of Hongmeng.


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong said that he had been practicing for a month, but had not reached the first level of Hongmeng parasitic formula, Golden Horn calf suddenly "pooped" and spewed out the divinity in his mouth.


    The Golden Horn calf looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely: "master, do you think this Hongmeng parasitic formula is the golden dragon magic skill, the man magic skill, these rubbish skills? Do you want to reach the first level in a month? My God, do you know how long it will take for the king of Hongmeng, who created the Hongmeng parasitic formula, to cultivate to the first level? It will take more than a thousand years. "


    "More than a thousand years!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare and he is startled.


    Golden Horn calf said seriously: "yes, for more than a thousand years. And as far as I know, in this world, in addition to the successful cultivation of the Hongmeng parasitic formula by the king of Hongmeng, there is another person who has successfully cultivated the Hongmeng parasitic formula. If you can practice successfully, you will be the third one in the world to cultivate the Hongmeng parasitic formula."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "in this world, only two people have succeeded in cultivation? Don''t you say that as long as you have the supreme divinity, you can practice the Hongmeng parasitic formula? "


    In the universe, there are more than two people who have the supreme divinity!


    Golden Horn calf said: "the Hongmeng parasitic formula can be practiced with the supreme divinity, but it also depends on the power of personal understanding. Many strong people in ancient times could not cultivate this formula for tens of millions of years. The Hongmeng parasitic formula has ten layers. The king of Hongmeng has only cultivated to the Ninth level. As for another person, he only cultivates to the seventh level, but even the seventh level Layer, in the divine world, he has no enemy


    "In the divine world, there is no enemy!" Huang Xiaolong was greatly shocked.


    Golden Horn calf said: "yes, although the Hongmeng parasitic formula is extremely difficult to practice, once it enters the second level and condenses the insects of Hongmeng, it will be extremely terrifying. In particular, the later, the stronger the power. After the third level, it can condense the insects of Hongmeng to kill enemies. The fourth layer can even be attached to other people''s bodies. No matter how much time and space are separated, it can devour other people''s divine power and transform it to Myself


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are wide. Is that ok?


    Isn''t that more terrifying than the devouring power of one''s own fiend?


    You should know that only within a certain range can one devour the other''s divine power. However, the fourth layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula can be used no matter how much space and time are separated!


    This is terrible!


    Golden Horn calf said: "as for the power after the fifth level, I don''t know. However, the king of Hongmeng said that there should be an 11th or even 12th layer of Hongmeng''s parasitic formula. However, with his ability, he can''t create the second layer behind. Of course, let alone the 11th layer. If you can cultivate to the 10th layer, there should be no one in the universe You''re against me. "Xiao Long''s throat is dry and itchy.


    "I see you, don''t practice any Kaitian Jue. The Kaitian Jue is of no use. Even if you cultivate the Kaitian Jue to the tenth level and subdue the demon tower in the lower bound, it will not do any good. The devil tower is also a chaotic spiritual treasure." Golden Horn calf pondered: "you just concentrate on practicing the Hongmeng parasitic formula. Don''t you want to create your own skills? If you can create the last two layers of Hongmeng parasitic formula, I''m afraid the king of Hongmeng will worship you as a teacher


    "Who is the king of Hongmeng?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Golden Horn calf was stunned, then pretended to be mysterious, shook his head and said, "the mystery can not be revealed. If you can cultivate the parasitic formula of Hongmeng to the seventh level, you may see the king of Hongmeng."


    As for the identity of another person who has successfully practiced Hongmeng parasitic formula, Golden Horn calf has not said.


    "Is there a way to speed up the cultivation of Hongmeng parasitic formula?" Huang Xiaolong asked, if the first floor will take more than 1000 years, that time is too long, if the second floor, it must be tens of thousands of years?


    Golden Horn calf shook his head and thought for a while, and said, "yes, there is. However, no one has succeeded in this method. This Hongmeng parasitic formula was created by the king of Hongmeng in Hongmeng world. It has something to do with Hongmeng''s Qi. If we can find Hongmeng''s Qi, refine it, and understand Hongmeng''s Qi, we can not only improve the probability of success in cultivation, but also accelerate it Cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy, did not expect to have this method really.


    "Don''t be too happy." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Golden Horn calf could not help but say: "this Hongmeng spirit disappeared after the formation of the divine world. No one can find Hongmeng''s gas at all."


    The little dragon was watered with ice.


    "However, Hongmeng''s spirit does not really disappear from the divine world. Other people don''t know, but I do know that there is a place where there should be Hongmeng spirit." Golden Horn calf suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "Where is it?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "The fiendish battlefield." Golden Horn calf road.


    What?


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that it is a foreign demon battlefield? Is there a noble spirit in the foreign demon battlefield?


    "That''s right, it''s the foreign devil battlefield. Actually, this foreign demon battlefield has existed before the formation of the divine world. Therefore, there should be more than one overseas devil battlefield." Golden Horn calf explains.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Did he not expect that this foreign demon battlefield existed before the divine world?


    How many trillion years has this foreign demon battlefield existed?


    Huang Xiaolong was pleased that there was more than one noble spirit in this foreign demon battlefield.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. There have been many trillion years of foreign demonic battlefields. Countless strong men of all ages have entered the foreign demon battlefields, but no one has ever found such a noble spirit." Golden Horn calf said: "although you have great luck, you can''t find this noble spirit if you have atmospheric transportation. There are many people who have atmospheric transportation in the world."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. When his heart is hot, he cools down.


    As the Golden Horn calf said, he is not the only one in the world who has great fortune. However, no one has found this noble spirit for billions of years, so it is difficult for him to find it?


    "However, since there is a noble spirit in the foreign demon battlefield, I have to take a chance." Huang Xiaolong calmed his mind for a moment and pondered.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "although you have ice nine one, evil butcher, evil ferry, but you are still weak, if you enter the foreign demon battlefield now, it is still too dangerous. I advise you, it is better to wait for the ten levels of God before you go."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "that''s too long. After two years, Chen Hao, the clan leader of giant clan, comes back from the demon battlefield outside the territory. After Chen Hao and the clan leader of the giant clan are settled, we will go to the foreign demon battlefield."


    At that time, before solving Chen Hao, the clan leader of the giant clan, you can search for souls. Perhaps from the memory of several people, you can get some useful information about the foreign demon battlefield.


    "That''s fine." Golden Horn calf said: "you have great luck. Even if you don''t find Hongmeng Qi in the fiend battlefield outside the territory, you should have another adventure." Speaking of this, Golden Horn calf sighed and envied: "in fact, sometimes I am really jealous of you. I have also seen some of the most powerful people in Hongmeng period. Although they have great fortune, they are far from comparable with you. I really doubt that you, the monster, can exist!"


    Generally speaking, the existence of such terrible atmospheric transport as Huang Xiaolong cannot be allowed by heaven.


    In this regard, the Golden Horn calf has been confused.


    Huang Xiaolong joked, "because I am the son of heaven!"


    Golden Horn calf a Leng, and then seriously nodded: "it is really possible."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s intention, he wanted to stay in the Linjiapu for more days and spend more time with yaochi, but he didn''t expect that ten days later, he received a letter from Gu Lingwei, the patriarch of Manshen sect, saying that cangyun Island, a coastal city near the endless sea, had been attacked by numerous sea animals. The inner gate of the three schools and the core disciples had to go to support him.


    The most serious attack by sea animals is Huainan City.


    Gu Lingwei asks Huang Xiaolong to rush to Zhunnan city and join with other disciples to kill sea animals.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Huainan City is the most important coastal city on cangyun island. If it is attacked by sea animals, its serious consequences can be imagined. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to go to support anyway.


    The night ink is like paint.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the courtyard, thinking about some things, thinking about the people of the lower Yellow family, thinking of Hongmeng gas, thinking of the Wandao war, and thinking of caihuamen.


    "Are you going to zhunnangcheng tomorrow?" At this time, Yao Chi came in and asked in a soft voice.


    Yao Chi is covered with thin clothes, in the light of the night, with quiet, tranquil beauty.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "I''m going with you, too." Yao Chi suddenly opened her mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head without thinking: "no, that''s too dangerous!"


    Yao Chi heart a sweet, Du mouth way: "you don''t let me go, I secretly go."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at yaochi like a little woman, but he has some headache. With yaochi''s temperament, he knows that she will really sneak in, and he can''t imprison her?


    "Well, when you get to Huainan City, you should listen to me." Huang Xiaolong finally had no choice but to say.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, yaochi said happily, "I will listen to you whatever you ask me to do." But then I found that there was some ambiguity.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "what can I do?"


    Yao Chi takes a charming look at Huang Xiaolong and turns away.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi left Linjiapu and rushed to Huainan City. In order to avoid exposing ice 91, evil slaughtering and evil crossing, Huang Xiaolong rode a golden horn calf and yaochi rode a sea emperor black flame beast.


    In order to catch up with time, Huang Xiaolong seldom stops to have a rest on the road. Even in the evening, he also goes on his way.Therefore, it only took about 20 days to get to Huainan City.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at Huainan City, they heard the earth shaking hissing and fighting in the distance. When they were near, they saw a tide of sea animals like ants crowding around Huainan City. Yaochi was shocked.


    We can see that the tide of sea animals is attacking Huainan City crazily. There are no 100 million or tens of millions of them.


    Tens of millions of sea animals!


    What is the concept?


    If tens of millions of sea animals fly high above the sky, they can cover up the sunshine of a city in the sky.


    Sea animals, the corpses of human soldiers, have been piled up around Huainan City.


    Blood splashes all over the city wall of Huainan City and the ground around the city wall. When the sea breeze blows, the space is full of strong smell of blood.


    The scene was extremely tragic.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are killing and Ling ran, his voice is low and roaring: "kill!" "Yao Chi, keep up with you!"


    The Golden Horn calf will understand, take Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly rush to the tide of sea animals.


    Yao Chi''s heart is tight, quickly riding the sea emperor black flame beast with Huang Xiaolong.


    When he rushes into the tide of sea animals, Huang Xiaolong flies up and suddenly strikes out a record of thousands of dragons. All of a sudden, his power condenses, and a dozen dragons roar, lifting hundreds of sea animals in front of him and exploding in mid air.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf''s double horn thunder lines twinkle unceasingly. Countless thunder rays form a thunder net and spread to the front. Where they pass, all the sea animals fly backward like the thunder of the nine gods, and their skin and flesh are raw and black.


    The long sword in yaochi''s hand was swung, and the sword light pierced several sea animals in an instant. The sea emperor black flame beast opened its mouth and suddenly burst out. Countless black flames rolled down and all the sea animals were burned out.


    Huang Xiaolong several people passed by, not almost become a vacuum zone, no human sea animals can block.


    The appearance of Huang Xiaolong immediately attracted the attention of the strong men of various sects on the wall of Huainan City.


    "Who is this? So fierce! How dare you kill the sea animals directly from the outside? "


    "It seems to be a disciple of manshenzong!"


    Because of the distance, people did not see Huang Xiaolong''s face clearly. Li Qingyang, the elder of yuanxiangzong, was standing on the wall with a frown, vaguely feeling that the figure of the other side was a little familiar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    In the tide of tens of millions of sea animals, Huang Xiaolong and his two men and two beasts constantly rush forward.


    Behind him, dead sea animals were everywhere.


    With each blow, Huang Xiaolong flew more than a dozen sea animals. The thunder net of Golden Horn calf and the black flame of the sea emperor black flame beast were beyond the control of beasts.


    The sword light of yaochi is also becoming stronger and stronger, like the sea waves. One after another is stronger than the other.


    This is the "nine days Xuannu sword technique" given to her by Golden Horn calf, which is created by Jiutian Xuannu, the God of chaos, together with "Jiutian Xuannu''s divine skill".


    On the contrary, a few dragons attacked the Yellow beasts more wildly.


    Huang Xiaolong had just been cleared of a vacuum around him, and in an instant he was filled by other sea animals.


    Kill! Kill!


    Huang Xiaolong punches after punches.


    Wuwushenquan, Wanbu Shenquan, Jinlong boxing, Manshen Dali boxing, zhenqiong devil boxing.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong saw all the boxing skills he had read. The three supreme deities tried their best to motivate him. His power was endless, and he became more and more brave in the war.


    At the end of the fight, Huang Xiaolong thinks that the killing power of the fist is still weak, so he can''t help but take out the Zhen prison silver moon knife which was obtained from the treasure of zhenjuzong.


    The silver moon sword of the town prison is a long sword, tens of thousands of Jin in weight. There are silver moon patterns on it. All around these silver moons, however, are full of blood red light.


    After taking out the prison silver moon knife, Huang Xiaolong jumps up in the air, and the three supreme divine powers pour into full force. The silver moon patterns in his hands suddenly shine, and a cold breath like hell sweeps around like a hurricane.


    Huang Xiaolong roars in the sky, and the silver moon sword suddenly swings out to the bottom.


    One after another, the dark Sabre Qi, like the sea waves, constantly submerged the rushing sea animals. In an instant, the dark Sabre Qi divided the sea animals into two parts.


    Countless sea animals splashed their limbs.


    Along with these dark black Sabre Qi, the blade of Zhen prison silver moon Sabre gushes out like blood. One by one, the silver moon penetrates from the light, which is evil and cold.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward, waving his knife constantly.


    Sea animals rolled away one after another.


    On the wall, the strong men and disciples of various sects were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong who was killing constantly in the tide of sea animals like a demon.


    The scene in front of them deeply shocked everyone.


    Is this still human? You know, even those who are at the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven dare not directly enter the tide of tens of millions of sea animals. Once they enter, they will be besieged by endless sea animals, and they will not be able to get out of their bodies. If they consume all their powers, they will also die.


    But Huang Xiaolong, it seems that his magic power is endless, and the more he kills, the braver he is?


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong! It''s Huang Xiaolong, the man God sect! "


    As Huang Xiaolong continues to kill and move forward, he gradually approaches Huainan City. Finally, a disciple of yuanxiangzong recognizes Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as the yuan xiangzong disciple''s voice fell, there was an uproar.


    Huang Xiaolong has a king level divinity, which is the first genius of manshenzong. It has been widely known that Huang Xiaolong is now very famous. Not only the disciples of the three schools know Huang Xiaolong, but also other sects in cangyun island. The strong family members all know Huang Xiaolong.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who met him. All the disciples of man Shenzong were extremely excited.


    "Brother Huang Xiaolong! Kill, kill these sons of bitches


    "Senior brother Huang Xiaolong is very powerful."


    Some of the disciples of manshenzong even cried out excitedly and cheered.


    Li Qingyang, the elder of Yuanxiang clan, didn''t expect that it was Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong was so fierce. It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is only afraid of the later stage of the eighth stage of the God of heaven? Even at the beginning of the ninth stage?


    Li Qingyang looks ugly.


    Last time, he and his younger brother Zhao Wuya encouraged the mad lion God Wei Chao to kill Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong did not die, but his younger martial brother Zhao Wuya died.


    To his surprise, the God of mad lion lived in Wei Chao, but the three evils were all right.


    For this matter, he once asked Wei Chao, but what made him angry was that Wei Chao didn''t even see him, so he directly expelled him from the branch of crazy lion God clan.


    Li Qingyang''s eyes are cold as he looks at Huang Xiaolong, who is moving forward and killing like a demon in the tide of sea animals.


    After heavy killing, Huang Xiaolong finally came to Huainan city wall.


    "Open the shield and let elder martial brother Huang Xiaolong come in!" The disciple of man Shenzong called.


    Around the city wall, there are three defense formations created jointly. Because of the sea animals attacking the city, at this time, the defense array has been opened. If Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the city, he must first open the defensive gang.


    "Hold on!" At this time, Li Qingyang said coldly: "I heard that there is a tribe called the magic fish tribe of the Hai nationality, which can be transformed into the face of anyone. Huang Xiaolong can''t be transformed into the sea people, right? Who can prove that he is really Huang Xiaolong. Once the defense shield is opened, the tide of sea animals may take the opportunity to rush in. By then, tens of thousands of people in Huainan City will be slaughtered. Who can bear the responsibility? "


    The great whale sect, Yuan Xiang sect and other strong sects looked at each other.At this time, Guo Xuan, the elder of the Huainan City branch of manshenzong, was angry and said, "you mean to say that tens of thousands of sea animals were killed just now, but the sea people were acting? Li Qingyang, don''t think I don''t know what you yuan xiangzong is thinking. Are you trying to kill me by the hand of sea animals? I tell you, if something happens to Huang Xiaolong, the whole yuan xiangzong will be buried with him! "


    On hearing the speech, Li Qingyang sneered: "what a big tone. Do you want us to be buried with the whole yuan xiangzong? Guo Xuan, if you speak too much, you will not be afraid to flash your tongue. I tell you, unless your ancestor or patriarch comes in person and can guarantee that he is the real Huang Xiaolong, you can open the defense array and let him in. "


    As soon as Guo Xuan''s face changed, the three ancestors and the patriarch left Huainan City yesterday. They heard that they had entered the endless sea area. If they wanted to come back, they would have to wait ten days and a half months. When they arrived, Huang Xiaolong was afraid that he would die early in the face of tens of thousands of sea animals.


    "You, hand in the jade card." Guo Xuan was furious.


    In order to open the defense array, we must gather three masters and three jade medals together.


    Guo Xuan is a cold voice a smile, to Guo Xuan ignore.


    Guo Xuan was furious and pulled out his sword.


    Immediately, Yuan Xiang Zong and man Shen Zong all pulled out the opposite.


    It''s not expected to happen to other families.


    The great whale patriarch is watching the play.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong rode on the Golden Horn calf to fly into the air. The thunder light of the Golden Horn calf''s horn was flashing. Under the thunder light, a big hole was broken in the defense light shield of Huainan city wall.


    Huang Xiaolong and yaochi fly in one after another.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Li Qingyang came back, pointed at Huang Xiaolong and yelled, "this boy must have been a mirage of the Hai people. Yuan xiangzong''s disciples obeyed orders and killed this man. He can''t be allowed to enter the city!" After that, he stabbed Huang Xiaolong with a sword. The light of the sword was like a poisonous dragon. In a moment, he killed Huang Xiaolong''s throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Seeing that Li Qingyang''s poisonous dragon sword was about to pierce Huang Xiaolong''s throat, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum suddenly and violently soared, shaking the sky and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body seems to roll like a divine thunder, and a thousand arms appear behind him.


    Li Qinglong was so angry that he got angry.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s thousands of arms moved and merged into a whole, and Huang Xiaolong made a fist.


    A punch!


    It''s just a punch.


    The force of fists tears the space, as if even heaven and earth can be pierced. Li Qingyang''s poisonous Dragon Sword Qi suddenly dissipates. Then, the fist power keeps on, and instantly it blows at Li Qingyang.


    Li Qingyang''s face changed greatly with panic and fear. He used dozens of body changes and kept retreating, but it was useless. Huang Xiaolong''s fist power was like a maggot with bones. No matter how he retreated or changed, he could not escape Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    Bang! But there was a huge dull thud.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fists were pounded on Li Qingyang''s chest. Li Qingyang screamed loudly, and the whole person fell to his feet. A burst of sound was heard in the air. He was suddenly exploded in the chest by Huang Xiaolong''s fist force, and burst out a blood hole in his chest, which was actually from the front chest to the back.


    Then, Li Qingyang fell out of Huainan City from the gang gap of the wall defense and fell outside the city wall.


    All of a sudden, countless sea animals that smelled the smell of blood rushed to Li Qingyang.


    Li Qingyang for a moment not to guard against, was bitten by a giant beast in the arm, a whole arm was bitten, screamed.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Go away!"


    "Help me!"


    Li Qingyang screamed repeatedly, trying to repel the incoming sea animals. However, Huang Xiaolong''s punch just made him seriously injured. His strength was less than 10% of his usual level. How to resist the endless sea animal attacks.


    It''s all in the blink of an eye.


    When people on the city wall reacted, Li Qingyang''s other arm was also bitten by a sea animal.


    Listening to Li Qingyang''s cry for help, yuan xiangzong''s disciples were pale and wanted to go down to rescue Li Qingyang. However, they all felt numb when they saw the terrible animal tide.


    In this hesitation, Li Qingyang was inundated by the tide of wild animals.


    The crowd watched the tide of animals drowning Li Qingyang. The screams came from below. His eyes were afraid. Soon, Li Qingyang was no longer screaming. He was bitten by the animals and his body was separated.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill elder Yuanxiang. You, damn it, damn it!" Another Yuanxiang elder Yang Yun Huoran turns his head and points to Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "which eye did you see that I killed it? Li Qingyang died at the mouth of a sea animal. Everyone can see clearly. "


    Yang Yun was angry.


    "But what if I killed it?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you want to avenge him?"


    Yang Yun''s face changed, and then he thought of Huang Xiaolong''s terrible strength.


    As an elder of Huainan City branch of yuanxiangzong, Li Qingyang is strong enough to rank in the top three among the elders of yuanxiangzong, which is the peak of the Ninth level of Tianshen.


    Even Li Qingyang, the peak of the ninth stage of the God of heaven, is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. Is he not looking for death at the beginning of the Ninth level of the God?


    At this time, all the powerful people in all walks of life were shocked and frightened. They couldn''t believe Huang Xiaolong. It was less than ten years since Huang Xiaolong entered the Manshen sect? How can the strength be so strong!


    They dream.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes out a magic talisman, which glitters with golden light and is full of supreme threat.


    Guo Xuan, the elder of manshenzong and all the disciples of manshenzong, all knelt down, because Huang Xiaolong was holding the order of manshenzong, which was the highest Rune of manshenzong.


    "This is the old ancestor''s order of manshenzong. Now, is there anyone in your Yuanxiang clan and the giant whale clan who wants to frame me as a mirage of the sea people?" Huang Xiaolong glances at yuan xiangzong and Jujing Zong, and finally looks at Yang Yun.


    Yang Yun''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a burst of sound came.


    I saw a man flying from the sky with a sword on his feet. He came to the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Yun and Yuan xiangzong all saw the faces of the visitors, and they were pleased.


    "I''ve met the elder of the Supreme Court of Huqing"


    the visitor is Hu Qing, the elder of yuanxiangzong.


    Hu Qing nodded his head and was stunned when he saw all the disciples of the manshenzong who knelt down to Huang Xiaolong. He glanced at the scene and turned his head to ask Yang Yun, "where is elder Li Qingyang?"


    Yang Yun angrily pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "report back to the Supreme Master Hu Qing. It''s Huang Xiaolong, the man God sect. He killed elder Li Qingyang." As for Li Qingyang''s attempt to prevent Huang Xiaolong from entering the city, he did not mention anything about Huang Xiaolong''s initiative.


    "What?" When Hu Qing heard this, he was stabbed by a giant needle, and then his eyes were killing him. He looked at Huang Xiaolong closely: "Huang Xiaolong, you rely on you. You are the first day of manshenzong. Your ancestors and masters value you, so you can kill me yuanxiangzong elder at will?"Huang Xiaolong looked at it indifferently and was too lazy to answer.


    When Hu Qing saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to himself, he was angry and angry: "Huang Xiaolong, you, OK, you killed my yuanxiangzong elder. I will kill you to pay for my life. It is your ancestor and the patriarch who come in person, and have nothing to say!" With that, his whole body momentum was released, and the terrible pressure made people around him recoil.


    Hu Qingsheng roared and slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    I saw a palm print with dark light growing against the wind, and it expanded by an unknown number of times in an instant. Huang Xiaolong was swept away with one hand. Suddenly, a huge palm went up.


    "Boom!"


    Hu Qing gave a muffled sound, and the whole person retreated one after another, knocked down the disciples of Zhuyuan xiangzong, and then fell to the ground with a gush of blood in his mouth.


    People were shocked and looked at the sea emperor black flame beast.


    Just now, it was the black flame beast of the sea emperor.


    Although Hu Qing was in the middle of the tenth stage of the God of heaven, the black flame beast of the emperor of the sea was the best one. With its peak strength at the beginning of the tenth stage of the God of heaven, Hu Qing was completely abused.


    Hu Qing stood up tremblingly and looked at the black flame beast of the sea emperor with fright and anger. His face was extremely ugly.


    "Well, it''s like the black flame beast of the sea emperor?"


    "It seems that there was a dragon lion island two years ago, but later, I don''t know how it disappeared. Could it be that one? How could Huang Xiaolong take him in? "


    In the distance, some family strongmen recognized the black flame beast of the sea emperor, and they could not help humming.


    Because the golden dragon gate and the mad lion Shenzong blocked the black flame beast of the sea emperor in those years, other powerful people did not know how the black flame beast disappeared at that time.


    "You see, the tide of beasts has subsided!" At this time, a strong family suddenly exclaimed.


    They were surprised. They saw that the tide of sea animals that had besieged Huainan City and attacked Huainan City for half a month had retreated in an orderly manner.


    the sea animal tide is fading away, and gradually disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled. The retreat of the tide of sea animals is certainly not related to his appearance. Then why does it retreat at this time? Although the tide of sea animals receded, Huang Xiaolong felt uneasy.


    (there is one more shift in the evening, but it will be later. Shenjian''s throat inflammation has not been good, which is very serious and difficult to swallow. I will have to prescribe Chinese medicine later)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Other strong people saw the tide of animals receding, but their faces were happy, relaxed and cheered.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you won''t just forget about killing elder Li Qingyang of yuanxiangzong." At this time, Yuan Xiang Zong Hu Qing looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred, and then said to Yang Yun, "let''s go!" Then he flew away.


    Yang Yun quickly followed.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and lets him go.


    Now, the tide of sea animals attacks, leaving two people and a dog alive, can give Huainan City a force.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi went to the branch of man Shenzong under the leadership of Guo Xuan, the elder of man Shenzong.


    Due to the attack of sea animals and beasts, the three clans moved their branches to some residences near the city wall.


    When he came to the main hall of the branch, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi took the main seat, and Guo Xuan sat at the head of Huang Xiaolong.


    After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asked Guo Xuan about the current situation of Huainan City and cangyun island.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong knew that this sea animal attack was far more serious than previous times. Among hundreds of cities along cangyun Island, dozens of them had been captured by sea animals.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, this time, the sea animals not only attacked cangyun Island, but also attacked dozens of islands around Longshi Island, Shenmiao Island, Qunxiong island and so on.


    The situation of dozens of islands, such as Longshi Island, Temple Island and Qunxiong Island, is similar to that of cangyun island. Therefore, the surrounding islands such as Longshi island and Shenshen island can not support cangyun island at all.


    Everything depends on the unity of the sects and sects in cangyun island.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    What is the reason why the sea animals suddenly attack the Terran islands in such a large scale? Have some great changes happened to the sea tribe near the endless sea area?


    The next few days were calm.


    Since the tide of sea animals has receded, no more attacks have been launched.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not relax his vigilance and asked the disciples of manshenzong to strengthen inspection.


    In the daytime, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi ride Golden Horn calf and sea emperor black flame beast to patrol the city. At night, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi step up their practice.


    After these days, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved a lot. He is infinitely close to the middle of the sixth level of the God. Huang Xiaolong has a premonition that he should be able to break through to the middle stage of the sixth level of the God within one month.


    As for Yuan Xiang Zong, Hu Qing, Yang Yun and others, they did not see any movement. It seems that they are afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s strength and dare not move around?


    A few days later.


    When Huang Xiaolong and yaochi are inspecting the city, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong feels that he has a feeling of extreme depression. This kind of depression is like an eternal mountain in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong felt the ground shaking under his feet. It was not obvious at first, but the earthquake felt stronger and stronger. Many houses and walls around the street began to crack and the stones fell.


    Finally, the whole Huainan City seems to be shaking violently.


    Suddenly, a long and loud, rapid and heavy sound spread throughout the city of Huainan.


    Both Huang Xiaolong and yaochi changed their faces slightly. This is the sound of the three warfighters when the tide of sea animals launched an attack, so as to let all the powerful people in Huainan City know about the attack.


    "Go Huang Xiaolong and yaochi no longer hesitated, riding Golden Horn calf and sea emperor black flame beast to Huainan city wall quickly.


    Soon after, they came to Huainan city wall.


    However, when they came to Huainan city wall and saw the scene in front of them, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed greatly.


    On the surface of the coast ahead, the dense tide of sea animals and beasts is approaching Huainan City at a terrifying speed.


    Not only on the coast and on the ground, but also in the air, there is a dense tide of sea animals. In the high air, these sea animals all have huge wings and their wings are spread out, which are 100 meters long.


    "This is the giant winged eye beast of the sea beast clan!" A giant whale patriarch shudders.


    Megawinged beholder!


    People around him changed their faces.


    This giant winged eye beast is one of the most famous sea animals among the sea animals. It has a strong attack and a fast flight speed. The giant winged monster eye beast of the third rank of the God of heaven flies much faster than the strong man of the fourth level of the God of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    There are hundreds of millions of sea animals?


    Not only is the number nearly ten times that of the last time, but also there are more megawings and eye beasts. With the current human strength of Huainan City, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Yaochi, you are in Huainan City, wait for me to come back." Huang Xiaolong said to yaochi road and rode on the Golden Horn calf to the tide of sea animals that were constantly approaching Huainan City.


    "Little dragon!" Yao Chi cried out in a hurry. She was about to follow Huang Xiaolong when she heard Huang Xiaolong''s voice.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s voice, yaochi stopped.


    At this time, Yuan Xiang Zong Hu Qing also arrived. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly rushed to the tide of sea animals and beasts, he could not help but smile coldly. Boy, if you want to be a hero, you should die in the tide of sea animals!In his opinion, once Huang Xiaolong is submerged by the tide of sea animals, he will surely die.


    In the face of such a tide of sea animals, only the powerful ancient gods who can blink in space can escape.


    The strong men of various sects around him had different reactions when they saw Huang Xiaolong rush into the tide of sea animals.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf collide with the advancing tide of sea animals.


    Huang Xiaolong is still holding the prison silver moon knife. With a wave of his long knife, countless dark Sabre Qi will instantly split the sea animals in front of him. At the same time, around Huang Xiaolong''s back, there is a terrible air current vortex, and countless thunder lights flash. All the sea animals close to this vortex are swallowed up by the whirlpool.


    The bodies of these sea animals, which were engulfed by the whirlpool, soon flew out and landed as a mummy.


    Although it is far away, people can still see clearly on the walls of Huainan City, and they can not help but take a breath of cool air, especially yuan xiangzong, Hu Qing, Yang Yun and others.


    Golden Horn calf is still a bull horn, purple lightning interweave into a network of thunder, countless sea animals flying to the ground, become a coke.


    Huang Xiaolong rushes forward one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong pushes the power of devouring the supremacy of the demon God to the extreme. He devours a sea beast crazily while waving the prison silver moon knife, turning into a piece of dark Sabre Qi.


    In a few minutes, thousands of sea animals died under Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    Although there are not many thousands of them, if they are killed at the speed of Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf, there will be nearly a million sea animals in a day.


    However, some powerful sea animals in the animal tide soon noticed Huang Xiaolong.


    In the distance, a giant beast with two heads, eight legs and three eyes flew towards Huang Xiaolong at the end of the tenth stage. With a roar, the giant two palms shot Huang Xiaolong in the air.


    In the later period, though the ten levels of the ancient blood beast are just as powerful as the God of heaven.


    On the far wall, Hu Qing, the elder of yuanxiangzong, saw this, and his face was ecstatic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    In an instant, the giant hands of the giant beast of Haichen slammed down to 10 meters above Huang Xiaolong''s head. The disciples of man Shenzong could not help but feel a little worried. Yaochi was even more pale and yelled, "Xiao Long!"


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was doomed to die, Huang Xiaolong looked up at the huge palms that roared down from the sky. His face was indifferent. Just when the giant hands of Haichen giant came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, all of a sudden, the giant hands of Haichen giant stopped there.


    Then, in the eyes of the people, his huge hands actually began to be covered with green ice, and the green ice soon spread along the hands of the giant Haichen beast, first its arms, then its upper body, and the whole Haichen beast became a green ice sculpture.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" On the wall, Yuan Xiang Zong Hu Qing screamed.


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge figure appeared beside Huang Xiaolong. It was Bing Jiu Yi, the green devil of ice soul.


    Bing Jiu Yi stands in the air behind Huang Xiaolong, exuding endless divine power.


    The frightful icy air, like a huge wave, swept in all directions. With the spread of the cold air, all the sea animals turned into ice sculptures with Huang Xiaolong as the center.


    Huainan City, people are gaping at all these changes, stunned there.


    All the people are shocked to see the ice soul green devil Bing Jiu Yi who is guarding behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Ancient, ancient gods are strong!" Hu Qing''s tongue was knotted and his throat was raised. He felt cold all over.


    Ancient god realm strong!


    And the ice soul green devil of the ancient race!


    All of them took a breath of air-conditioning. They were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong and ice soul green devil Bing jiu-1.


    Huang Xiaolong''s side, actually has the ancient god strong protection?!


    Yang Yun, the elder of Yuanxiang clan, was even more frightened. He only felt that the sky was full of moon, which made him feel that the end of the world was coming.


    Guo Xuan, the elder of manshenzong, and his disciples were also shocked.


    But it''s a surprise.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong sent a message to her, saying that he still had the protection of the ancient god realm ice soul green devil, and as expected, he didn''t cheat her.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flies up and comes to the giant beast of Haichen. The devouring power of the supreme spirit of the demon God madly urges him to devour the giant beast of Haichen completely.


    Originally, before, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to expose ice 91, but now, he has to expose ice 91. Of course, exposing ice 91 is not a good thing. At least, it can frighten many gangsters who want to deal with themselves.


    After swallowing the giant Haichen beast, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body swallows the whirlpool to expand again. At the same time, with the power of his darkness, a dark swallowing hole is formed around his body, and countless sea animals frozen by ice 91 are all absorbed in.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath began to climb.


    Kill! Kill!


    A piece of dark Sabre Qi is constantly gushing from Huang Xiaolong''s prison silver moon sabre.


    A few hours passed.


    Behind Huang Xiaolong, all around his body are the mummies of sea animals.


    Ling stands in the sky above the animal tide, and the dark swallowing hole around Huang Xiaolong''s body expands and reaches a terrifying circle of hundreds of miles.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to be the God of death from hell, a killing God of death.


    On the wall, the people of Yuan Xiang Zong and Tu Jing Zong had already begun to fear from the previous shock and horror, and finally they were extremely afraid.


    However, despite the constant killing of Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf and Bing Jiuyi, the three people still can''t stop the sea animals from attacking Huainan City.


    The tide of sea animals and animals, like the tide of waves, attacked Huainan City one after another, and bombarded the defensive array of Huainan City.


    On the city wall, the masters of various schools tried their best to drive back the tide of sea animals.


    The defense array of Huainan City, in the city wall, the attack of the strong men of each clan can pass through the defensive Gang to attack these sea animals. Outside the wall, the attack of sea animals is blocked by the light shield of the defense array, so it can''t attack the strong people of various clans.


    However, once the defensive array is broken, the strong people of various clans will have to face the attack of sea animals and beasts. At that time, it will be very difficult to defend Huainan City.


    Seeing the endless tide of sea animals attacking Huainan City''s defense array, Huang Xiaolong, who is constantly killing in the tide of sea animals, has no way but to kill these sea animals in the tide of sea animals.


    Three days passed.


    The tide of sea animals is still endless.


    Even Huang Xiaolong, who is constantly killing in the tide of sea animals, feels a deep fear.


    After three days of continuous attacks by sea animals, the light shield of Huainan city defense array has been much weaker.


    Looking at the increasingly weak defense array, Huang Xiaolong is anxious.


    "Master, it''s no way to go on like this. We have to find out the leader of this tide of sea animals." Golden Horn calf sinks a way, at this time, Golden Horn calf also killed red ox eye.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "the leader of the tide of sea animals and beasts is hidden among these sea animals. Even these sea animals don''t know where they are. How can we find them?"Golden Horn calf''s eyes twinkled: "these sea animals attack, wave after wave, attack orderly, must be the leader of the tide of sea animals, through some secret method we don''t know, directing these sea animals to attack. Now, I use archaic secret method to feel, maybe can find the leader."


    Finish saying, Golden Horn calf''s eyes close, the thunder word on forehead flickers.


    A force invisible to others hides in the void.


    After more than ten minutes, Golden Horn calf opened his eyes and looked to the left front direction at the end of the sea animal tide.


    Golden Horn calf with Huang Xiaolong flies to the end of the sea animal tide, followed by ice 91.


    All the way to the end of the sea animal tide, the Golden Horn calf''s eyes fell on two ordinary rhinoceros golden iron beasts.


    "These two rhinoceros horses, iron and gold beasts?" Huang Xiaolong doesn''t believe it.


    Golden Horn calf hey hey a smile: "you don''t look down upon these two rhinoceros golden iron beasts, they are not ordinary." Finish saying, whole body thunder light a Sheng, innumerable thunder light storm like to those two rhinoceros horse iron iron iron beast attack past.


    At this time, the two ordinary looking rhinoceros bronzes were covered with gold, and they even blocked the attack of Golden Horn calf.


    And the other side''s whole body momentum release, amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrink. These two rhinoceros horses, gold and iron beasts, are afraid to have the peak strength of the ten level God?


    After the two rhinoceros steeds stopped the attack of Golden Horn calf, their bodies flashed, a burst of water mist spread, and instantly escaped into the void.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    All of a sudden, Bing Jiuyi looks at the beach in the distance, claps his hands, and sees the two rhinoceros steeds, who intend to escape into the endless sea, fall out of the void.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and Golden Horn calf came to two rhinoceros horse golden iron beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    After receiving the nine eleven hands of ice, the two rhinoceros bronzes began to be covered with a layer of green broken ice. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the two rhinoceros horses were not frozen into ice sculptures.


    On the two animals, the skin was covered with a layer of gold like fire.


    "These two rhinoceros steeds have mutated and possess some abilities of the golden water beast, such as hydration and metallization." At this time, the Golden Horn calf said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. No wonder these two rhinoceros bronzes can turn into water mist and escape into the void. If it wasn''t for ice 91, I''m afraid that these two rhinoceros bronzes have escaped into the endless sea.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately kill the two rhinoceros steeds.


    After all, the two rhinoceros bronzes, which were at their peak in the late tenth stage of the tenth level and were mutated, would have some effect if they could be subdued.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the two rhinoceros golden iron beasts would rather die than serve him. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to devour the two animals.


    Before swallowing the two beasts, Huang Xiaolong searched the souls of the two beasts.


    Half an hour later, the two beasts, like other monsters, became two mummies.


    Huang Xiaolong burned out the two beasts with a magic fire and said to himself, "Beng people."


    Through the memory of the two beasts, Huang Xiaolong learned that it was the Beng people who ordered to attack cangyun Island, Longshi island and other dozens of Terran islands!


    The Bengal people control millions of miles of the nearby endless sea.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that the Bengal people are so powerful. Moreover, among the numerous Haihai tribes, they can''t even compete with the top 1000!


    You can imagine the terror of the endless sea people.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s heart was temporarily relieved that the death of two rhinoceros golden iron beast leaders led to the chaos of sea animals. Finally, under the attack of the powerful human race in Huainan City and Huang Xiaolong, the tide of sea animals finally retreated again.


    Watching the tide of sea animals returning to the endless sea, the strong men and disciples of Huainan City cheered.


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to Huainan City on a golden horn calf, followed by Bing Jiuyi.


    Yao Chi pretty face delicate, and man God Zong elder Guo Xuan to meet up.


    "Yao Chi, are you ok?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Yao Chi''s beautiful eyes moved and said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    Huang Xiaolong returned to the wall of Huainan City.


    All the powerful Terrans look at Huang Xiaolong in awe.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at yuan xiangzong, Hu Qing and Yang Yun.


    Hu Qing and Yang Yun were scared to shiver.


    "Huang, master Huang." Hu Qingqiang squeezed a smile.


    Yang Yun''s teeth moved up and down, and his mouth was not clear. He bowed his head to Huang Xiaolong in horror, not knowing what he was saying.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at the two men. In the eyes of people who are afraid of him, Huang Xiaolong returns to the branch of man Shenzong with Yao Chi and Guo Xuan.


    Back at the branch of man Shenzong, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said to yaochi, "I''ll go to the endless sea in two days, or you''ll go back to Linjiapu first?"


    "What? Are you going to the endless sea Yao Chi''s pretty face was startled.


    Guo Xuan also looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    The endless sea is the domain of sea people and sea animals. Even the strong ancient gods dare not enter it easily.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going into the endless sea just to inquire about the situation and buy some things. It will be OK." Huang Xiaolong comforts yaochi.


    When he entered the endless sea this time, he really just inquired about the situation, understood the reason of the Bengal attack, and looked for the remaining miraculous medicine materials of the reverse samsara God pill.


    A few days ago, in the Golden Dragon Gate, the mad lion Shenzong heard about the remaining miraculous medicine materials of the reverse reincarnation God pill. There are dozens of them, in the endless sea.


    Because in the endless sea, Golden Dragon Gate, crazy lion God Zong can''t help Huang Xiaolong buy, so Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the endless sea in person.


    When Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted to enter the endless sea, what he bought was the miraculous medicine material for reversing the samsara God pill. Yao Chi''s eyes were shining, and his hands could not help holding Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at yaochi. They gaze at each other. Everything is in silence.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong left Huainan City and entered the endless sea.


    In order to be careful, Huang Xiaolong had to let Jinjiao calf stay in Xumi temple like Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du. Jinjiao calf naturally complained wrongly, but the protest was invalid.


    After entering the endless sea, Huang Xiaolong changed into a Beng nationality, and then flew to the Beng tribe.


    At the bottom of the endless sea, Huang Xiaolong flew all the way and watched all kinds of sea animals flying past him.


    Because Huang Xiaolong is changing from Bengal people, who are absolute rulers in the nearby sea area of millions of miles, countless sea animals are afraid to retreat when they see Huang Xiaolong.


    Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong also met some weak sea tribe, such as snake people, aquatic plants, fish people, long crocodile, and so on.


    These sea tribes are controlled by the Bengal people.It''s just that there is a big shell like a turtle''s shell behind the clam people. Huang Xiaolong feels uncomfortable when he flies with a big shell on his back.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Huang Xiaolong practices while flying.


    After swallowing Haichen giant beast and rhinoceros horse golden iron beast a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong feels that he is going to break through the middle of the sixth level of the God of heaven these days.


    Four days later, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in a cave at the bottom of a mountain range at the bottom of the sea. His whole body was shining with light. Suddenly, the whole mountain range was shaking.


    However, after breaking through to the middle of the sixth stage of the Heavenly God, Huang Xiaolong still devoured the ancient deity, and stopped two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to come out of the cave. He flew straight up, broke through the mountains and flew out from the top of the mountain.


    Countless rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    All the sea animals around him retreated in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong leaves through the air.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge city in front of him. The huge city wall stood on the sea floor, which was even bigger than Huainan City. The huge city wall was cast by the endless sea, a kind of rock called golden coral. Under the sea floor, it was shining with gold.


    According to the memory of two rhinoceros horses, this city is one of the most important cities of Beng people, called Zhutian city.


    "Zhutiancheng." Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. The Bengal people are just a small race of the sea people. They dare to name themselves and kill heaven.


    Heaven, generally refers to the way of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to zhutiancheng. Half an hour later, he comes to the street in front of zhutiancheng.


    However, the Hai people use the sea god coins, which are different from those of the Terrans. To enter zhutiancheng, you must pay 100 Haishen coins. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong was prepared and scraped some space rings of Hai nationality disciples on the road.


    After paying 100 sea god coins, Huang Xiaolong entered Zhutian city.


    As soon as he entered zhutiancheng, Huang Xiaolong was enveloped by a faint aura of water.


    "Master, I feel the smell of ZuLong tree!" At this time, the Golden Horn calf suddenly exclaimed happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "ZuLong tree!" When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, his face was overjoyed.


    "Yes, it should be ZuLong tree block, right in the Zhutian City, in front of it!" Golden Horn calf happy way.


    Immediately, under the guidance of Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong came to the place where it sensed the ZuLong tree block.


    Huang Xiaolong looked up: "Sihai chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk. The four seas chambers of Commerce, in the whole sea people, are all big chambers of Commerce. There are nearly 100000 chambers of Commerce in the endless sea!


    I didn''t expect that the ZuLong tree block was in the branch of the four seas chamber of Commerce in Zhutian city!


    Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment and then steps in.


    After arriving at the front hall, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and he saw the ZuLong tree block in the center of the hall. The ZuLong tree block was more than one meter high, and it was polygonal. The whole tree block was shining green. From a distance, it seemed that it was not a tree block, but a green jade.


    However, it was covered with streamers. It was obviously forbidden by people, and the prohibition was very strong. I''m afraid it was arranged by the strong people above the middle level of ancient gods.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, and then the shop boy, a finger ZuLong tree block: "this, how to sell?"


    The guy in the shop said with a smile, "young master, do you want to buy this piece of ZuLong tree? However, we Sihai chamber of commerce does not sell this piece of ZuLong tree! "


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Unexpectedly, Sihai chamber of Commerce knows the ZuLong tree block? But I know. How can I put it in the hall? And not for sale?


    "If you don''t sell them, what do you mean by putting them in this hall?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    "This is the meaning of our vice president. Whoever wants to get this piece of ancestral dragon tree has to exchange ghost beads." At this time, an old man in charge of the four seas chamber of Commerce came over, smiling.


    "Ghost beads." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Yes, it''s ghost beads. We have four pieces of ancestral dragon tree, and the other three pieces are much bigger than this one." Zhang Jian, the director of Sihai chamber of Commerce, said: "if anyone can find four ghost beads, our vice president will be willing to exchange the four pieces of ZuLong trees with each other."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that Sihai chamber of Commerce has three other pieces bigger than the one in front of him!


    Four ghost beads!


    "I don''t understand this ghost bead. Can you tell me something about it?" Huang Xiaolong pressed down his surprise and asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Jiandang, director of Sihai chamber of Commerce, even told Huang Xiaolong about ghost beads.


    It turns out that the ghost bead is a kind of rare spirit bead between heaven and earth. It absorbs the power of the ghost of heaven and earth, and is formed after hundreds of millions of years. It has a great effect on the strong who practice soul attack.


    According to the four seas chamber of Commerce, there are several ghost beads in the soul family treasure house.


    "Soul treasure house." After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This soul clan, however, is a very powerful clan of the Hai nationality, which is many times stronger than that of the Beng people. It is not easy to enter the treasure house of the soul clan and steal those ghost beads?


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and plans to find the miraculous medicine material of the reverse samsara God pill first.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the miraculous medicine materials of the reverse reincarnation Shendan from Zhang Jian, the manager of Sihai chamber of Commerce.


    Zhang Jian looked at the list of elixir materials listed by Huang Xiaolong in his hand and said: "coincidentally, in a few days, Dongguang auction will hold an auction, in which there are hundreds of kinds of miraculous medicine materials to be auctioned. Besides two or three pieces, most of the miraculous medicine materials my brother is looking for are available."


    Huang Xiaolong was happy. He didn''t expect to enter the endless sea this time. He called out the news of dozens of miraculous materials so quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong gave each other ten thousand sea god coins, and then left Sihai chamber of Commerce.


    "Master, if this boy can really find the ghost beads, we will really give him this piece of ancestral dragon tree?" The guy in the shop is talking to Zhang Jiandao.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, Zhang Jian sneered: "do you think it''s possible? Four ghost beads, just want to exchange for four pieces of ZuLong tree. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Every piece of ZuLong tree block contains the flavor of ZuLong. Even if it is just a little bit, it is very precious. However, we don''t know how to refine it. The vice president thought that if anyone can recognize the block and show great interest, then he may know how to refine it! "


    The shop boy''s eyes lit up: "so we''re going to catch this boy now? Searching for its soul? "


    Zhang Jian raised his hand: "don''t worry, follow this boy first. Maybe the boy can find the ghost bead. When he finds the ghost bead, he can exchange it and kill him. It''s not too late. Our vice president also needs ghost beads cultivation."


    "Yes, master." The guy in the shop said.


    At this time, after leaving the division of Sihai chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong came to Dongguang auction as the other party said.


    "Master, I think it''s strange to exchange four ghost beads for four pieces of ZuLong trees." In Xumi temple, Golden Horn calf reminds.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and he had thought of what Golden Horn calf could think of.


    At that time, I''m afraid that if he really finds the four body ghost beads, the other party will directly kill and seize the beads.It''s just a bait.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. At that time, if Sihai chamber of Commerce really does this, he will not be polite to each other.


    After arriving at the Dongguang auction, Huang Xiaolong signed up to participate in the Dongguang auction for several days.


    Dongguang auction is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Zhutian city. It is directly controlled by the Bengal people. In such an auction, not everyone can go in. You have to get a quota before you can enter.


    Huang Xiaolong changed from a son of the Beng people to the middle of the sixth stage of the God of heaven. After presenting one million sea god coins, Huang Xiaolong successfully won the quota.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong can enter as long as he holds the jade card given by Dongguang auction.


    However, after obtaining the quota, Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he went to the front desk of the auction, sold some third and fourth grade spiritual veins of zhenguanzong''s treasure, and got more than 300 million sea god coins.


    The third grade and the fourth grade spirit pulse have little effect on Huang Xiaolong. With more than 300 million sea god coins, it should be no problem to buy those miraculous medicine materials in a few days.


    However, in order to be careful, Huang Xiaolong converted the one billion God coins into 900 million sea god coins at the exchange rate of 90%.


    A total of more than 1.2 billion Neptune coins!


    Huang Xiaolong left the Dongguang auction and found a yard nearby to wait for the auction in a few days.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s plan to go to the soul clan after the auction, it is not up to Sihai chamber of Commerce to decide whether to find the ghost beads and exchange them.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    A few days passed quickly.


    With the advent of Dongguang auction, Huang Xiaolong came to Dongguang auction early. After showing his jade card, he entered the auction square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    When Huang Xiaolong entered the auction square, there were not many people. There were only two or three hundred people in the nuota square.


    There are 120000 seats in this square. Huang Xiaolong casually finds a humble seat and sits down.


    After a while, there were more people and entered the square one after another. Soon, the seats were 70% full.


    About an hour later, the square gate closed and the auction began.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine consciousness and pays close attention to the situation of the square.


    Most of the people who come to participate in the auction are the first level of gods, many of them are middle level gods, and some are high-level gods. However, no strong ancient gods have been found.


    Perhaps, the ancient gods were arranged in the VIP room.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was paying close attention to the situation of the square, a gray haired Bengal old man stepped onto the auction platform, introduced himself to the public and briefly explained the rules of the auction.


    The Beng people are named after their surname Beng. This old man, named bengji, is the auctioneer in charge of this auction.


    Huang Xiaolong almost laughed at the name.


    Huang Xiaolong found that it was interesting to name the world. For example, Cao Bi, who met not long ago


    After some introduction, the Beng auctioneer bengji began to auction the first item.


    The first item, the auction is a piece of deep-sea God iron called the butu.


    The starting price is not high, 500000 Haishen coins.


    Finally, it was bought by a disciple of the magic fish clan with more than 1.2 million yuan.


    Next, the second item for auction is the sun moon stone.


    The sun moon god stone is a very strange spirit stone in the endless sea. It reflects the sun''s light on the front, but it is cold and cloudy. What''s more, it gathers the rare Yang Yin aura of heaven and earth, which has a great effect on practitioners. Therefore, the auction has caused many strong people to bid for it.


    Although the starting price is not high, only one million, but soon, it was raised to five million!


    And it''s rising.


    Finally, he was photographed by a disciple of the electric turtle clan for six million yuan.


    In the endless sea area, the power of the electric turtle is not as strong as that of the Bengal people, but it is not much weaker.


    In the past, the territory of the Beng people was not far away from the power of the electric turtle family. Therefore, in the Beng people''s city, we can often see the disciples of the electric turtle family.


    Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    Soon, thirty or forty items were auctioned.


    These auctions are rare and rarely seen. Huang Xiaolong has never bid for them. Although these things are precious, they have no effect on him. Moreover, he came mainly for the purpose of reversing the miraculous medicinal materials of reincarnation elixir.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, after the auction of 30 or 40 pieces of auction products, the subsequent auction turned out to be the devil''s golden elixir!


    "The magic gold elixir that is being auctioned is left by a third-class ancient god of the evil spirit family. The pure energy in the gold elixir is almost intact." Auctioneer bengji introduced on the auction platform: "a magic gold elixir of the third-order strong ancient god. I believe everyone knows its treasure."


    "The starting price is 100 million, and the price will be increased by one million each time."


    "Shoot now."


    100 million!


    A magic gold elixir of the third-order strongman of the ancient god of evil spirits, of course, was far more than 100 million. However, the scene was cooled down for a while. After all, 100 million was a small number, and many of the small family members who had originally wanted to bid for it snuffed out their ideas.


    Huang Xiaolong touched the Shura ring on his finger. At the beginning, he handed in two evil magic gold elixirs to complete the task, and used one for his own cultivation. Therefore, there are five evil magic gold elixirs in the Shura ring.


    Finally, the magic elixir was sold by VIP room 1 for 800 million yuan.


    In VIP room No.1, a handsome young man with pale blue scales around his eyes was playing with the golden magic elixir.


    This young man is a disciple of the blue scale fish clan.


    The blue scale fish tribe is even more powerful than the Bengal people in the sea, and their sea territory is also adjacent to the Bengal people.


    "Congratulations to young master LAN Wanhong. With this magic elixir, we can refine the northern pale golden elixir, and master LAN Wanhong will be able to break through to the later stage of the tenth heaven God level." Standing behind the young man, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper said with a smile.


    LAN Wanhong nodded with a smile: "however, refining BeiCang platinum God pill, still need dozens of kinds of elixir materials."


    LAN Feng, an old housekeeper, said with a smile: "the dozens of miraculous medicine materials should be auctioned off soon. In my opinion, 300 million and 400 million will be sold. With the financial resources of young master LAN Wanhong, it is easy to buy them by auction."


    LAN Wanhong laughed and looked at the magic elixir in his hand and said, "unfortunately, there is only one. If there are a few more magic gold elixirs, I will be sure to break through to the peak of the tenth level of the God in a hundred years."


    "My subordinates will try to find out the whereabouts of other evil spirits'' golden elixirs. As soon as there is any news, they will report to young master LAN Wanhong." Blue Maple hastens a way.


    "Now, we are going to auction a batch of elixir materials." At this time, at the auction, the auctioneer''s voice rang.LAN Wanhong''s eyes lit up: "it''s about to start."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is also staring at the crystal ball on the auction table.


    The crystal ball is a storage ring similar to a space ring. It is made of crystal crystal crystal and space crystal. The elixir device can keep the medicine property.


    Inside, now, there are more than 200 kinds of elixir materials, among which Huang Xiaolong needs dozens of elixir materials.


    "This batch of miraculous medicine materials are auctioned together. The starting price is 80 million, and the price is increased by one million each time." Subsequently, auctioneer Beng extremely opened a way.


    "100 million!" Suddenly, someone called.


    All of them were shocked. Qi Qi looked at a strong man with two wings on his back who was sitting in the corner. The other side had two wings, and the thunder light was shining on it,


    "Thunderbird clan!" Someone whispered.


    The Thunderbird clan, among the surrounding sea people, is also a big clan, whose power is not weaker than that of Beng people.


    "200 million!" Just then, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Everyone is shocked again, and their eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    In VIP room No.1, LAN Wanhong frowned, something unexpected to him. At the beginning of the bidding, the price was raised to 200 million yuan, and then to 3.4 billion yuan. I''m afraid that we can''t buy this batch of elixir materials.


    "300 million." He cried in a deep voice, the fish scales in the corner of his eyes were flashing blue.


    "400 million." Yelled Huang Xiaolong calmly.


    The crowd gasped. The strong man of Thunderbird clan, who had been bidding, gave Huang Xiaolong a strange look in his eyes and shook his head. He did not participate in the auction again.


    LAN Wanhong thought for a moment and exclaimed, "600 million!" Then, through the crystal wall of the VIP room, his eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong, and a faint murderous air comes out.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the other party, Huang Xiaolong''s face remained as usual and called out: "700 million." This batch of elixir materials, he is determined to get, regardless of billion, or 10 billion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    700 million!


    This price, let Huang Xiaolong completely become the focus of the square, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    At this time, a strong Bengal people came to Huang Xiaolong and said in a voice: "the first VIP room is the blue scale fish people, young master LAN Wanhong." It''s full of warnings.


    LAN Wanhong is the 17th son of the current clan leader of the blue scale fish clan. He has outstanding talent and is a king level high-level deity. He is highly valued by the blue scale fish family. Even among the forces of the surrounding sea people, he has a high reputation.


    In the view of the strong man of the Bengal people, it is not a wise thing for Huang Xiaolong to offend LAN Wanhong because of these miraculous materials.


    If an ordinary Bengal disciple knows that the opponent is Lan Wanhong, he will stop bidding with him. Unfortunately, it is Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is not a Bengal disciple, let alone an ordinary Bengal disciple.


    In VIP room No.1, LAN Wanhong, through the crystal wall, sees a strong man of the Bengal people warning Huang Xiaolong. He can''t help but loosen his face and shout, "710 million yuan."


    At the same time, he decided to give Huang Xiaolong an unforgettable memory when he bought these miraculous materials with 710 million auctions, and when the auction ended.


    "800 million!" At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "What?" LAN Wanhong was stunned, and then he was furious. The blue light burst out in his eyes, and the blue scales in the corners of his eyes spread.


    LAN Feng, the housekeeper, stands behind LAN Wanhong and stares coldly at Huang Xiaolong at the bottom of the square: "this boy, how dare you compete with master LAN Wanhong to bid for this batch of miraculous medicine materials. You are impatient to live!"


    Speaking of this, he asked LAN Wanhong for instructions: "young master, I''ll let the family send the sea god coins?" This time, LAN Wanhong only brought out 1.5 billion yuan. Previously, it cost 800 million yuan to buy evil magic gold elixir. Therefore, if we want to continue to compete with Huang Xiaolong, we have to send Haishen coins to us.


    LAN Wanhong said darkly, "no need."


    Blue Feng a Zheng: "no?" He knew that this batch of elixir materials were important to master LAN Wanhong. Without these materials, he would not be able to refine BeiCang Baijin Shendan.


    Miss this time, I don''t know when and when to collect this batch of elixir materials.


    "How long do you think the boy will live?" LAN Wan Hong suddenly to the Blue Maple Road.


    LAN Feng stopped for a moment, then understood it and said with a smile, "yes, it''s my subordinates who are stupid and wise."


    In the auction square, the Bengal strongmen warned by Huang Xiaolong did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to bid for these miraculous medicine materials after warning himself, which made his face extremely ugly.


    "What family are you from? Boy, do you know if you do this, you will bring disaster to your family Beng Yonglin, the strongman of the Beng people, stares coldly at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look back, his face was calm. He looked at the magic medicine materials on the auction table and said, "if you''re OK, you can go."


    Beng Yonglin''s eyes suddenly shrunk and sneered: "you are very good." Then he turned and left.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong bought that batch of miraculous medicine materials with a high price of 800 million yuan.


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, many people have learned that the first VIP room is Lan Wanhong of the blue scale fish tribe. Therefore, many people look at Huang Xiaolong with pity.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to people''s pity eyes, but he looked at the crystal ball that had just been delivered from the auction. This time, he came to the endless sea to search for dozens of miraculous materials, and finally found them!


    It is a step closer to collecting more than 1000 kinds of miraculous medicine materials for reversing reincarnation.


    Huang Xiaolong put the crystal ball into the Shura ring.


    Next, the auction will auction a giant hammer used by the previous clan leaders of the giant clan, called luolei hammer. It is cast with the divine iron of the innate thunder system in the divine world, and its power is close to the chaos spirit treasure.


    The starting price of this thunderbolt hammer is 2 billion yuan.


    However, although luolei hammer is a treasure, Huang Xiaolong is not interested in it. What makes Huang Xiaolong strange is that even the artifact used by the previous clan leaders of giant clan can be obtained in this auction of clam people.


    Finally, the thunderhammer was sold to VIP room 2 for 10 billion yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of his own town demon God monument. A falling thunder hammer is worth 10 billion yuan. Isn''t it at least 100 billion yuan?


    If the best chaotic Lingbao, only afraid of a trillion.


    Then, several more items were auctioned and the auction ended.


    When Huang Xiaolong left the auction, he found that someone was following him. Huang Xiaolong pretended not to know and went back to his previously rented courtyard.


    After staying for a day, Huang Xiaolong left Zhutian city and decided to go to the soul clan.


    The soul clan is not far away from Zhutian city. If Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du take turns to display their space, they will be able to reach the soul clan in more than a month.


    Anyway, there is still more than two years to go before Chen Hao and the giant clan leader come back from the foreign demon battlefield.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left Zhutian City, Huang Xiaolong was stopped by a few people in front of him. It was LAN Wanhong, the blue scale fish family, LAN Feng, the housekeeper, and Beng Yonglin, the Beng people.All three of them are the strong ones above the tenth level of the God of heaven. LAN Feng, in particular, is the peak of the tenth level of the God of heaven. They are already infinitely close to the realm of ancient gods. In fact, their strength is even stronger than any one of the three evils of the original mad lion God sect.


    LAN Wanhong also has no nonsense, directly reaches out his hand, cold voice way: "hand over that crystal ball."


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "if I don''t hand it in."


    Beng Yonglin said with a smile: "boy, you can take out hundreds of millions to buy those miraculous medicine materials. Maybe the family power behind it is not small. However, even if we are the young clan leader of Beng people, we dare not compete with young master LAN Wanhong to take these miraculous medicine materials. For the sake of being a disciple of Beng people, you can hand it over and then cut off your hands."


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth and summoned Bing Jiuyi out.


    Suddenly, the astonishing cold air diffused, and the sea water around it kept forming ice.


    LAN Wanhong, LAN Feng and Beng Yonglin are shocked after they stay.


    With three people''s eyesight, one can see that Huang Xiaolong is behind the ice soul green devil of the ancient god realm.


    A Beng people''s son even has the ancient god boundary ice spirit green devil person to follow? Well, who the hell can tell them what''s going on?


    "Master, I am." LAN Wanhong was shocked and was about to explain. Suddenly, Bing Jiu Yi took a photo of his palms and took them all in front of him. The cold air enveloped him and the three of them turned into ice sculptures in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to swallow up the three people, and asks Bing Jiu Yi to kill them directly.


    Ice nine a pair of palms a press, three people burst into a ground broken ice.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the ring of the three people''s space, and with the fire of the Supreme God, he incinerated the three people''s broken ice. Then he flashed and left the place directly.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, several strong men in the robes of Sihai chamber of Commerce came from afar.


    "Why, how can the cold air be so strong all around?" A man was surprised and said.


    "No matter what cold it is, it''s important to chase that boy first."


    Several people didn''t think much about it and followed Huang Xiaolong closely.


    (a lot of friends have guessed about the realm of ancient gods. Well, in the battle of ten thousand islands, the answer will be revealed.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Huang Xiaolong frowns when he feels that he is constantly following several people from the Sihai chamber of Commerce.


    "Master, let me go out and blow up some thunder farts to kill these motherfuckers." At this time, in the temple of Xumi, the Golden Horn calf cried.


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless and said, "little girl, you should be polite."


    Golden Horn calf hummed: "who said I was a little girl, I was the first cow in the super invincible world."


    Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t stand the Golden Horn calf and let it go.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong really intends to solve the problem of several people from the four seas chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, it will be inconvenient to let them follow like flies.


    As soon as the Golden Horn calf came out, he lifted four corbels and stretched the body of the calf. He did some very difficult movements in a certain way.


    After a burst of thunder, the Golden Horn calf cried comfortably, cool!


    "Master, can I discuss something with you?" Golden Horn calf asks Huang Xiaolong weakly.


    "No Huang Xiaolong did not listen to what it said and directly rejected it.


    The Golden Horn calf glared.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. He knows what Jinjiao calf thinks. He just wants to discuss with him. He doesn''t want to go back to Xumi temple.


    At this time, several people from Sihai chamber of Commerce chased after him. However, they saw that Huang Xiaolong stopped and stopped, hiding in the distance.


    Several people thought that Huang Xiaolong had not found a few people.


    It''s no wonder that several people think so. They are the strong ones in the eighth order of the gods, and the ordinary strong ones in the sixth level of the gods are really impossible to find them.


    Golden Horn calf was angry at first. Seeing several people hiding in the distance, they thought that they and Huang Xiaolong had not found out how many people they had. They were even more angry.


    All of a sudden, Golden Horn calf suddenly raised its head in the air, then opened its mouth and let out a great roar.


    With the great roar, countless thunder light formed a huge column of thunder light, which bombarded several people from the four seas chamber of Commerce hiding in the distance.


    All around the sea, violent vibration.


    Thunder light column shining to the extreme light, let the four seas chamber of Commerce several people startled, just want to escape, was thunderbolt light column bombarded, covered, swallowed, annihilated.


    At first, the brocade robes of the four seas chamber of Commerce, which were surprisingly defensible, were blown up. Then the flesh and blood of several people exploded. Finally, their divinities turned into a pile of coke, dissipated and drifted with the tide.


    After swallowing a few people by the huge thunder light column, it still blows out for thousands of miles, and the huge waves around the sea break away, and tens of millions of waves are set off on the sea surface.


    Even Zhutian City, which is far away, is shaking slightly.


    Huang Xiaolong was also taken aback.


    Golden Horn calf looks back, see Huang Xiaolong surprised look, can''t help grinning: "this move invincible huge thunder light destroys the sky cannon, fierce?"


    Although the Golden Horn calf looks like a fart, Huang Xiaolong still nods and admits that this move is really powerful.


    Golden Horn calf hummed: "think of that time, I used this move, but even the spirit world was broken!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised again, even the spirit world has been broken! You know, the hellish undead world is the same as the divine world, but the higher interface, even if it is the strongest in the divine world, may not be able to break the spirit world?


    "When did you go to the spirit world?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    After hatching, Golden Horn calf has always been with him, and his strength is clear to him.


    Is the Golden Horn calf the reincarnation of a Hongmeng god beast? Now, start remembering the past slowly?


    "That was a long time ago." Golden Horn calf fell into some memory.


    "Let''s go first." Huang Xiaolong sensed that there were many people coming to Zhutian city. He couldn''t help but say that, with that, he flew away on the Golden Horn calf.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf left, there appeared many strong men of the sea race.


    After the arrival of these strong sea people, they all took a breath when they saw the huge Rift Valley stretching thousands of miles on the sea floor.


    This rift valley was formed when the Golden Horn calf''s huge thunder light blasted out of the sky, and the thunder gas swept across the ground, and bursts of thunder gas were seen on the ground.


    Just as the sea people marvel at the huge rift left by Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf are thousands of miles away.


    However, in the end, Huang Xiaolong did not let the Golden Horn calf return to Xumi temple.


    After all, there are still a lot of things to rely on this "super invincible heaven and earth''s first cow", can''t let it too aggrieved, right?


    Although the Golden Horn calf can''t change directly like Huang Xiaolong, even Huang Xiaolong can''t see whether it''s true or not after it turns into a sea animal.


    The Golden Horn calf is a rhinoceros golden iron beast.


    The soul clan is a powerful clan of the Hai nationality. It is born with a strong soul. Moreover, it majored in soul spirit secret method for generations. It kills people invisibly. It is a clan that all ethnic groups of the Hai nationality are not willing to provoke. However, the soul clan is much weaker than other sea people. It is taller than the human race. It is two or three meters tall and thin.Although the soul clan is a sea clan, it does not live in the endless sea bottom, but builds its city on an island surrounded by the endless sea.


    There are more than 20 islands in this area, which are in irregular shape and suspended in the endless sea. More than 20 islands are close together. I don''t know whether it is natural or human.


    However, each of these islands has a larger area than cangyun Island, and even those who are at the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god are hard to move.


    These 20 islands are called soul island.


    One day more than a month later, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf appeared from the sky above the soul island.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has changed into a disciple of the soul clan. His body is thin, his ears are long and sharp, and his appearance is very handsome among the soul clan.


    Huang Xiaolong scanned more than 20 islands and flew to the middle one.


    The center of the main island, the treasure house of the soul clan, is on this main island.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf landed on a peak on the main island. As Huang Xiaolong changed into a disciple of the soul clan, although he met many powerful people of the soul clan, he was not questioned.


    Golden Horn calf glanced around and said, "this should be the tearing wind mountain in the north of the main island. Not far away, it is the soul clan headquarters."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    This mountain is famous in the soul clan.


    The reason why the tearing wind mountain is very famous in the soul clan is that when the wind in this area comes around the mountain, it will split and disappear, as if torn apart by an invisible giant hand.


    This strange phenomenon has never been solved.


    "The space in the middle of the mountain is sealed with something." All of a sudden, Golden Horn calf way.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Is that why the wind in this area is split when it comes to the surrounding area of zeefeng mountain?


    "Can you go in?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Golden Horn calf thought about it and said, "yes, but I have to wait until I break through to the ancient god."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He has an impulse to beat the head of Golden Horn calf. Isn''t this nonsense?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Huang Xiaolong tolerated the impulse to fight fiercely and said, "I''ll let ice 91, evil butcher and evil ferry help you?"


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "it''s the chaotic nine sky thunder god array. Only when I break through to the ancient god''s realm, can I break it with the power of my purple thunder. Not to mention the ice nine one, they are the high-level strong ancient gods, and they can''t be broken."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "can''t even break the ancient god''s high level?"


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "however, those who can arrange the chaotic nine sky thunder god array should be the strongest soul ancestors of the soul clan hundreds of millions of years ago. The seals should be some treasure of the soul clan, or some things that the soul ancestors got. If they didn''t arrange the chaotic nine sky thunder god array, my purple thunder power was just restrained, and I would have broken through to the peak of the tenth level of the ancient god It can''t be broken. "


    Huang Xiaolong wondered: "however, if the seal below is a treasure of the soul clan, the soul clan can''t be unknown. Why didn''t they send someone to guard it?"


    Golden Horn calf shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe they think no one can break through the chaos of the nine day thunder god array."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf fly to the soul clan headquarters.


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf appeared in the soul city of the soul clan headquarters.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the soul city. He inquired about the treasure house of the soul clan and devoured the ancient gods and gods for cultivation.


    After a month''s inquiry, Huang Xiaolong has confirmed that the Hun clan treasure house is located in the back mountain of the soul city. However, the soul clan treasure house is not only defended by the ancient battle of Hun clan, but also guarded by six old Hun clan monsters day and night.


    Although I don''t know the specific strength of these six old ghosts, Huang Xiaolong judges that they are at least the strongest in the middle level of ancient gods. Therefore, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to make a strong breakthrough.


    However, Huang Xiaolong hears that there are two keys to open the treasure house of the soul clan. One of them is on the current clan leader of the soul clan, and the other is on the young head of the soul clan!


    Soul clan young clan chief!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to look for an opportunity to explore the residence of the head of the soul clan. Treasures like the key to the treasure house of the soul clan may not be carried by the other party, but may be hidden somewhere in the residence.


    Of course, this is only Huang Xiaolong''s guess, but even if there is only one chance, Huang Xiaolong still intends to take risks.


    However, the residence of the young head of the soul clan is heavily guarded. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong needs to make good preparations.


    In the sea area not far from the main island, Huang Xiaolong asked Jinjiao calf to set up several chaotic God arrays. If it is really discovered by the powerful soul clan, Huang Xiaolong can use these chaotic divine arrays to block the powerful soul clan.


    When everything was ready, three days later, at night, it was dark and windy.


    A black shadow seems to blend into the night, evades the induction of the soul clan guard, and flies into the residence of the head of the soul clan.


    After entering the residence of the head of the Hun clan, Huang Xiaolong comes to the north courtyard.


    According to his investigation, the young head of the Hun clan lived in the north courtyard, and the key to the treasure house was probably in the north courtyard.


    "A few days ago, the young patriarch went to the foreign demon battlefield and found two corpses of the ancient god beast tunyun beast. It is said that he was at least the fourth level of the ancient god before his death!"


    "The fourth order cloud swallowing beast corpse of the ancient god? How much is it worth if it''s put up for auction? Tens of billions? "


    "I heard that the young patriarch is studying the art of corpse control these days. The young patriarch should plan to refine the two Tianyun beast corpses into corpse pet. If the refining is successful, the fighting power of the two cloud swallowing beast corpses of the fourth level of ancient gods will be extremely amazing! By the way, the young patriarch also brought back a woman. It is said that she was also captured in the foreign demon battlefield! "


    "Women? What woman


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s extremely beautiful. Some people say that the other party is a disciple of the Caihua sect in the land of nature, and his status is not low! In the back yard, in the back room! "


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived at the north courtyard, he listened to two soul clan guards guarding the gate of the north courtyard to discuss the way.


    Ancient god fourth level cloud swallowing beast corpse!


    Female disciple of the fortune gate!


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    It''s really good news that the young head of the soul clan has found two cloud swallowing beast corpses above the fourth level of ancient gods in the demon battlefield outside the territory. It''s really good news.


    The corpse control technique studied by the other side is actually one of the lowest level of ancient puppet techniques. It is the successful refining. The corpse pet of cloud swallowing beast with two ancient gods above the fourth level has only half of its original combat power at most, not even one Chengdu.


    If Huang Xiaolong uses the Golden Horn calf''s Hongmeng puppet technique to refine, his combat power will be at least 60% of his life!


    The difference between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and asks Xie du to expand his divine sense. After confirming that there is no ancient god state master in the north courtyard, he floats to the two soul clan guards.


    When the two guards of the soul clan were talking about the woman brought back by the head of the soul clan a few days ago, they suddenly lost their consciousness.


    Huang Xiaolong sets up a simple shielding God array around him. He takes a picture of the two people in front of him and searches for souls for a while. After the soul searching, two supreme powers burn them down.From their memories, Huang Xiaolong learned that the two cloud swallowing beasts above the fourth level of ancient gods were in the underground secret room of the northern courtyard, and the captured female disciple of the fortune gate was also imprisoned in the underground chamber.


    As for the key to the treasure house, they didn''t know it, but it was probably somewhere in the secret room.


    However, there are prohibitions everywhere in the northern courtyard space. Once the prohibition is touched, it will alarm the powerful soul clan. Therefore, with caution, Huang Xiaolong releases the Golden Horn calf and lets the Golden Horn calf break all the prohibitions.


    After the Golden Horn calf came out, his eyes flashed with thunder. In an instant, he could see clearly the prohibitions in all corners of the north courtyard. He could not help exclaiming: "good fellow, there are 13 divine formations forbidden in this northern courtyard, seven attack types, six defensive types, and all of them are ancient god formations. Even the strong ones of the early ancient gods burst in and will die. However, with this cow, we have to break through a few Small array, naturally not a problem. "


    Finish saying, Golden Horn calf double horn thunder light flickers, above mysterious thunder Fu flies out suddenly, constitute a thunder map.


    Leto expands, then slowly covers.


    Under the shadow of the thunder map, the whole northern courtyard''s divine array was broken one by one.


    Ten minutes later, the Golden Horn calf stopped and gasped slightly.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Golden Horn calf shakes its head: "it''s OK."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Knowing that it is not her mother-in-law, Huang Xiaolong flies into the north courtyard first and then comes to the secret room.


    The door of the chamber of secrets is in a wall in the backyard.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the back wall.


    "Slow down!" Just as Huang Xiaolong''s hands were about to touch the wall, all of a sudden, Golden Horn calf opened his mouth. Then, he opened his mouth, and a cloud of thunder and fire enveloped the wall. He saw a series of terrible green fog floating out from the wall, which smelled terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    These stinky green fog was forced out by the Golden Horn calf''s thunder and fire, forming a series of terrible poisonous Python in the mid air. These poisonous python, emitting a terrible poisonous gas.


    Then, he suddenly bites at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed slightly, and the supreme spirit of Wanlong urged him with all his might, and the supreme fire power gushed out of his body.


    When they touched the supreme fire power, they screamed and struggled for a while before being burned out by the supreme fire power.


    After a while, when all the poisonous boas are destroyed, Huang Xiaolong is in a cold sweat.


    "What poison is this? It''s so terrible!" Huang Xiaolong''s throat is very dry.


    "This is a kind of ancient strange poison, which is called poison Python corpse poison. If you take a little bit of it, even the spirit body of the high-level ancient gods can''t stand it. If there is no antidote within half an hour, the whole body will rot to death, and even the spirit will rot away." The Golden Horn calf said: "however, you have the supreme divinity. Naturally, you are not afraid of the poisonous Python''s corpse poison. However, your strength is weaker now. If you are stained with it, you will still have some troubles."


    "I didn''t expect that the young head of the soul clan could get the poison from the python." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "It should be obtained in the foreign devil battlefield. It''s normal to get this poison Python poison in the foreign devil battlefield." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, then comes to the wall and reaches for it. The supreme power spreads along the wall. Huang Xiaolong carefully senses the strangeness in every corner of the wall.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong walked to a corner of the wall and patted it gently. He saw that the wall was concave inward. Then, a stone gate with a height of four meters and a width of about two meters appeared.


    After Huang Xiaolong confirms that there are no more prohibitions and strange poisons, he sneaks into the Golden Horn calf.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong are thirty or forty stone steps.


    Under the stone steps, there is a huge square.


    On the huge square, are crawling two giant beast corpses.


    Even if the beast crawls there, it is tens of feet high with two horns on its head. However, different from the horns of Golden Horn calf, the two horns of the other side are similar to dragon horns, and the tail is somewhat thick and short. The fur of the whole body is light red, which is lifelike.


    This is the two ancient gods of four levels above the strength of the ancient beast swallow cloud beast!


    Although the two animals have been dead for many years, Huang Xiaolong can still feel a kind of pressure when they come to the two animals.


    "These two cloud swallowing beasts should have swallowed some natural materials and earth treasures before they were alive. Their spirit body is much better than ordinary cloud swallowing beasts." Golden Horn calf said: "originally, the cloud swallowing beast is only the top-grade divine beast, but the present two, the divine body is not weaker than some of the best divine beasts."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and smiles on his face. He knows that the Golden Horn calf''s eyesight has always been very accurate. Since it has said so, it is right.


    "However, these two cloud swallowing beasts have also been banned by the head of the Hun clan. Although I can break the ban, once it is broken, the young clan leader of the soul clan will surely find out." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "is there any way to take these two cloud swallowing beasts away without touching the prohibition?"


    Golden Horn calf thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try it. It should be OK." Finish saying that, the whole body purple thunder light emerges, then, its two corners to the two cloud swallowing beasts, emit two purple thunder light.


    The two purple thunder lights kept rotating, forming a purple thunder light chain, which respectively caught two cloud swallowing beasts. Then, the purple thunder light chain continued to move up, and the two cloud swallowing beasts began to rise slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong opens Xumi temple with a joy in his eyes.


    Finally, under the purple thunder light chain of Golden Horn calf, two cloud swallowing beasts are pulled into Xumi Temple by Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that time, I''ll shake my head when I''m tired, but I''ll shake my head when I''m tired


    "No problem," Huang Xiaolong said with a bitter smile


    But he didn''t say when.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around. There is nothing else in the room.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still unfolded his divine consciousness and carefully sensed it. After confirming that there was no other thing, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf entered the second floor of the chamber of secrets.


    The secret room has two floors.


    The female disciple of the gate of fortune was imprisoned on the second floor.


    In the eyes of the young patriarch of the soul clan, is this female disciple of the caihuamen more important than the two cloud swallowing beasts?


    The second floor of the secret room is half the area of the first floor. It is a small square, and the square is surrounded by prisons.


    There were more than a dozen of them.


    But when Huang Xiaolong unfolded his divine consciousness, he found that in addition to the female disciple of the family of nature, there was also a bony old man. The old man had a very weak breath and half dead appearance, and there was no fluctuation of his divine power. It seemed that he was no different from ordinary people.


    Huang Xiaolong wondered, what is the identity of this old man, and it is worth being imprisoned here?


    You know, the soul clan also has dungeons, and most characters are imprisoned in the dungeon of the soul clan.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not think about it. Now, the most important thing is to find the key to the treasure house first.Huang Xiaolong unfolds his divine sense and senses every inch of space and every small corner on the second floor of the secret room. Golden Horn calf also has purple thunder in his eyes and uses his secret method to find it.


    "Well?" At this time, the Golden Horn calf looked at a corner of the chamber, and then came to a cell in the corner of the chamber.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled. The cell is empty. Is the treasure house key in it?


    The Golden Horn calf opens its mouth, and a purple thunder spurts out. In an instant, he breaks the prison cell and breaks a big hole. Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf walk in.


    Then, the Golden Horn calf raised its legs, one leg touched the ground, and the ground was shocked. After a burst of light flashing, a crystal jade box was slowly raised from the prison floor. Inside the crystal jade box, there was a key to form an ancient sword.


    Huang Xiaolong beamed with joy: "treasure house key!"


    The key to the treasure house of the soul clan. The young head of the soul clan hid it under a certain cell on the second floor of the secret room!


    If it were not for the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong would not have found it.


    Huang Xiaolong took a photo with one hand, then put the crystal jade box into the Shura ring, and then said to the Golden Horn calf: "when it''s time to enter the soul family treasure house, if there are ancient gods, we will share equally!"


    "It''s almost the same," the Golden Horn calf hummed


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu come out of the cell and come to the room where the female disciples of the Caihua gate are imprisoned.


    The iron chain cast by unknown materials was locked on the jade bed in the prison room. Her legs were wide open, and under the thin skirt, the two peaks were towering. It seemed that she heard the movements of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu. She was struggling and crying: "help!"


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf, the Golden Horn calf understands and opens his mouth with a purple thunder. He breaks the prison cell and makes a big hole.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf walk in.


    (tomorrow''s third shift)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu coming in, the female disciple of the Caihua sect is struggling and crying for help. Because of the struggle, her two peaks on her chest feel like they have to break their clothes and jump out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s painstaking efforts accelerate, and then he looks at the iron chain that locks each other.


    Huang Xiaolong''s magic power urges him to twist the iron chain, trying to break it off. But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the thumb thick iron chain doesn''t move!


    "Hehe, this is the extremely hard God black iron in the divine world, not to mention you, even the strong at the beginning of the ancient gods are constantly struggling." "Unless you use your special fire," said the Golden Horn calf


    Huang Xiaolong understands that golden horn calf refers to the supreme fire power, but there are other people there, so he doesn''t say it too clearly.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong, inspired by the supreme deity of Wanlong, flashed out the White Gold flame of his finger, and a little bit of the God black iron. Sure enough, under the flame of the supreme Fire God, the Shenwu black iron began to crack slowly and finally broke apart.


    The female disciple of the family of nature was disappointed to see that Huang Xiaolong could not break the iron chain. Now she was surprised and pleased to see that Huang Xiaolong could break the iron chain.


    First the feet, then the hands, all the chains of the female disciples of the family of nature were broken.


    "Cheng Su Su, a disciple of the family of nature, thanks for the help of young master." The female disciple of the Caihua sect gratefully thanks Huang Xiaolong and gives a little courtesy.


    When he bent down, the white touch shook Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes, waved his hand, and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Let''s go out first."


    However, it has to be said that Cheng Su Su is very moving, with big eyes, smart and mischievous, lovely and charming.


    Huang Xiaolong a few people out of the cell, and then came to the side of the prison where the skinny nameless old man was imprisoned.


    Anyway, since he has come, he will help the old man out.


    Since the young head of the soul clan can imprison the old man here, the old man should have some background.


    After that, the Golden Horn calf spurted out a purple thunder and broke the cell. However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped into the cell, a foul smell penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s nostrils.


    "Damn it, it stinks more than cow dung." Exclaimed the Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    At this time, the skinny old man slowly supported his body and sat up hard. He gasped for breath. His eyes were dim and looked at Huang Xiaolong. There was eternal silence. Huang Xiaolong seemed to see a mountain of white bones in his dead eyes.


    In the old man''s body, an astonishing and gloomy air flashed away.


    After the other party sat up, he looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said with a slight surprise: "you can break the external prohibition and break into here?"


    "I said, young man, you are poisoned by the Archaean moth." At this time, the Golden Horn calf said.


    The old man''s calm face suddenly startled: "you can see that I''m poisoned by Archaean insects?" I''m afraid it''s the gate of creation on the surface of the gods. Some old monsters can''t see it!


    This calf can see it!


    Golden Horn calf grinned: "it''s just the poison of Archaean Pluto. Even if it''s the five poisons of the universe, I can see it at a glance."


    The five poisons of the universe!


    The old man was shocked beyond belief.


    "Then you can cure me of the poison of Archaea in my body?" The old man carefully asked about the Golden Horn calf, a face of fear, the original dead heart re ignited.


    "Naturally." The Golden Horn calf raised its head.


    The old man''s face was ecstatic.


    "But why should I cure you of the Archaea bug in your body?" Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf hummed.


    The old man was stunned, and then his whole body was like the breath of hell death. His eyes were scarlet and bloody, staring at the Golden Horn calf.


    However, as soon as the old man''s breath of death was released, he was suddenly spewed by the Golden Horn calf. A cloud of thunder exploded and flew out. He rolled down to the corner of the cell and fainted.


    "Shit, what can you do to frighten me? Even the Lord of God dare not give me a look." The Golden Horn calf smacked its mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    Cheng Su Su''s big eyes are also dazzled.


    However, after thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided to take the old man out first.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong takes the old man into the Xumi temple, and then returns from the second floor of the secret room with golden horn calf and Cheng Su Su. Soon, he leaves the chamber.


    Just as soon as he got out of the secret room, he heard a sound of breaking the air and flew quickly to the north side of the courtyard.


    "Who dares to enter my mansion?" Then, a wave of startling sounds rolled in, like the God of destruction thunder. Huang Xiaolong had a sharp pain in his mind, and his head was full of the sound of extermination.


    Huang Xiaolong''s nose, mouth, ears and eyes were all bleeding.


    Even the Golden Horn calf is shaking its head, and the blood is pouring out from the nose.


    "It''s Soul Mountain! Let''s go Cheng Su Su, a female disciple of fortune, had a big change in her pretty face. But she was better than Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf. However, her pretty face was pale, and she was obviously injured.Soul clan young clan chief, soul emperor mountain!


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked and his mind wakes up for a moment.


    Previously, although he inquired about the situation of the little clan leader of the soul clan, he couldn''t find out its specific strength. He didn''t expect that the young leader of the soul clan was a strong ancient god! And it''s the middle of the third order of ancient gods? later stage?


    Although they are far away from each other, their breath is stronger than the puppet evil ferry controlled by him!


    Just now, if the distance was not too far away, and he had the supreme deity, he was afraid that he would have already burst to death?


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf and Cheng Susu are no longer hesitant. They are flying away quickly. When they are about to leave the sky, suddenly, a great figure comes from the sky.


    The other is a three eyed young man in a black robe. The black flame is rolling around him. Huang Xiaolong has an idea that he can''t resist.


    "Break into my mansion, die!" When Hun Di mountain comes, he coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly raises his hand, pointing to the emptiness of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf.


    The other side gently, the void collapses, the destructive finger force, as if in the void broke a terrible tunnel, instantly came to Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf feel the breath of death.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the evil spirit soared to the sky and the cold waves spread all over the world.


    Six giant hands appeared.


    Six giant hands in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly patted at the horror tunnel.


    There was a big bang.


    Xie Du, Xie Tu and Bing 913 appeared.


    Now, in danger, Huang Xiaolong has no time to expose the three evil ferry.


    Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing Jiu Yi were both shaken off, and the soul emperor mountain was constantly retreating.


    At this time, suddenly, around the residence of Hun Di mountain, the head of the Hun clan, countless powerful breath rose to the sky and rushed to this side. Obviously, the movement here has already alarmed many experts in the residence, including some ancient gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed and he roared. Then he took the Golden Horn calf and ran away with Cheng Su Su, a female disciple of the fortune gate. If he did not leave again, when the powerful soul clan came, he would surely die!


    Although he has three supreme deities and is called immortal, he is not really immortal.


    Run, run, run!


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities urged him to fly forward.


    The young head of Hun clan, Hun Di mountain, was attacked by Xie Du, Xie Tu and Bing 913. He was shocked and surprised. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s escape, he could not help but roar: "die for me!"


    "Soul cave light wave!"


    The black clouds suddenly appeared on the top of his head.


    Then, his eyes, like archaic magic lamps, shine in the sky, and two terrible waves of light burst out of his eyes.


    Along with the terrible light wave is the huge black hole, where the huge black hole goes, everything is destroyed and everything is swallowed up.


    Space is constantly bombarded.


    After the soul clan cultivates to the ancient god realm, then its soul attack can be transformed into essence, and its power is stronger.


    I saw the terrible light wave black hole with a terrible speed, and instantly approached Huang Xiaolong who escaped.


    Since Huang Xiaolong has entered the second floor of the secret room and rescued Cheng Su Su, a female disciple of the Caihua gate, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that Huang Xiaolong has stolen the key to the treasure house on the second floor of the secret room?


    So, anyway, Huang Xiaolong will die!


    However, just as the terrible light wave black hole was about to blow up behind Huang Xiaolong, Xie Du, Xie Tu and Bing 913 reappeared. The three people raised their heads and roared, and their bodies skyrocketed. The six giant palms clapped at the light wave black hole again.


    The earth shaking and rolling.


    Xie Du, Xie Tu and Bing 913 flew out again.


    Although the three people joined hands, Hun Di mountain was the peak of the third stage of ancient gods. The gap was too big. However, Hun Di mountain also stepped back a few steps.


    Although the three people of evil ferry blocked the light wave black hole, the terrible aftershock still rolled and swept toward Huang Xiaolong, who were blown forward and flew far away.


    As soon as the throat is hot, blood surges.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can''t care to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and continues to fly away with all his strength.


    Cheng Su Su Su is in a better condition. She is in the late second stage of the ancient god. Although she suffered some injuries before she was imprisoned by Hun Di mountain, her situation is much better than that of Huang Xiaolong and Jin Jiao Xiao Niu.


    Cheng Su Su''s whole body suddenly surges, and a burst of light radiates from her body, covering Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, and a burst of space changes.


    This is a very high secret of the gate of nature. After being used, it can take many people to move in space for many times.


    However, the loss of divine power is also great.


    After that, Cheng Xiaolong moved three times in the sky.


    Cheng Su Su couldn''t hold on any longer. Her pretty face was pale and bloodless and stopped.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky came very quickly, and the strong breath set off a huge wave.


    It''s Soul Mountain!


    Cheng Su Su''s pretty face is a little desperate, but he didn''t expect that the soul emperor mountain still chased after him six times.


    Do you really want to die here?


    All of a sudden, she regretted that she should not have listened to her master''s advice and went to foreign demon battlefield alone for training.


    At this time, suddenly, a force of absorption, with her forward rapid flight, it is Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Hun Di mountain was chasing after him, he suddenly felt that his whole body was light, as if he had entered another space.


    What''s going on? Cheng Su Su looks around in disbelief, and sees Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf gasping nearby. However, there are five corner lights above the surrounding sea area. These five corner lights form a light mask, which blocks the fist power of Hun Di mountain just now.


    This is the ancient god array?!


    Sensing that the bursts of light from the five corners seemed to come from the ancient breath, Cheng Su Su was surprised and pleased.


    This ancient god array must have been arranged before Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    "Well, this is the ancient five-star disillusionment array?" Soul emperor mountain eyes a congealed, in the heart secretly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would even arrange the ancient god array.


    This ancient god array, even if it is their soul clan now, the ancestors will not.


    "Boy, I changed my mind. First I will capture you and get the secret of the ancient five-star disillusionment array. Then I will kill you slowly." The soul emperor mountain flies to flash, comes to the big array light shield, suddenly one punch blows out.


    "I think this ancient five-star disillusionment array can support how many attacks I can make!"


    When the power of Hun Di mountain fist blows to the large array light shield, suddenly the large array light shield suddenly rises, and a burst of terrifying absorbing power absorbs the soul emperor mountain.


    Then, bursts of strong light, from the surrounding sea area constantly crazy flash, will soul emperor mountain devour.


    But Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf, Cheng Su Su Su three people appeared outside the big array.Golden Horn calf looked at the soul emperor mountain trapped in the array and sneered: "who told you, this is the ancient five-star disillusionment array? What I''m going to set up is a small garbage array like the ancient five star disillusionment array? "


    At this time, the soul emperor mountain roared angrily, and his fists were frantically bombarding the surrounding light masks, which made the mask vibrate continuously.


    Xie Du, Xie Tu and Bing Jiu Yi appear behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "How long can you be trapped in the soul emperor mountain?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf thought for a while: "there are evil ferry three people running big array, should be able to be trapped for three hours."


    Three hours!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath, that is to say, he has only three hours. Within these three hours, he enters the treasure house of the soul clan and finds the ghost beads!


    It should not be too late. Huang Xiaolong immediately returned to Huihun Island, while Golden Horn calf and Cheng Su Su Su went to a deserted island ahead to wait for Huang Xiaolong.


    After three hours, Huang Xiaolong will come back whether he can find the ghost bead or not.


    Huang Xiaolong leaves through the air.


    Xie Du, Xie Tu and Bing 913 enter into the light shield of the big array and urge the array. Suddenly, the light of the big array flashes and disappears on the sea.


    Xie Du, Xie Tu, Bing Jiu Yi and Hun Di Shan disappeared. The sea area was calm and calm. Outsiders could not see that hundi mountain was trapped here.


    Some of the powerful souls who came after them did not feel it when they passed through the sea.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the main island of the soul island. However, at this time, he had changed into the appearance of Hun Di mountain, the head of the soul clan. He also used the breathing technique taught by Golden Horn calf to completely hide his breath and realm.


    The key to the treasure house was stolen, only Hun Di Shan knew about it. Therefore, the news should not have been spread out.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the treasure house in Houshan mountain of the soul city. He takes out the key of the treasure house and pays close attention to the surrounding activities. What makes Huang Xiaolong feel relieved is that although the six old monsters of the soul clan hiding in the dark place are paying attention to him, they do not attack him.


    The key of treasure house is inserted. Finally, the treasure house of soul clan is opened slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    With the opening of the soul clan treasure house, a burst of amazing aura gushed out, drowning Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the gaze of the six old monsters of the soul clan, Huang Xiaolong walks in calmly.


    As soon as he entered the soul family treasure house, Huang Xiaolong was stunned by the mountain of miraculous medicine materials in front of him.


    These miraculous medicinal materials were planted on the mountain peaks, which were imprisoned in the sky above the treasure house by people with the secret method of space.


    These miraculous medicine materials are more than ten million years old!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. This time, he came to the soul clan mainly for the ghost beads, and he had no spare time to collect the elixir materials. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong flew over these miraculous medicine peaks and turned a blind eye to them.


    With the deepening of the research, we can see that the aura of the miraculous medicine materials on the mountain peak is more and more amazing, and the years are also increasing.


    20 million years, 30 million years, 40 million years!


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong saw the miraculous medicine of 50 million years!


    Fifty million years'' elixir of a whole mountain!


    Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of dizziness.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong can''t care about anything else. The three supreme deities excite him. Suddenly, the mountain of miraculous medicine vibrates, and then slowly floats towards Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is going to move the whole mountain of miraculous medicine with a history of 50 million years!


    However, the miraculous medicine peak is extremely heavy, even if Huang Xiaolong is in the mid-term strength of the sixth level God, it is difficult to move.


    More than 20 minutes later, Huang Xiaolong took the whole mountain into Xumi mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong gasped for a while, and his face was a little pale, which affected the previous wound of Hun Di mountain.


    However, thinking of the scene that the soul clan found that the whole 50 million year old miraculous medicine peak was taken away by himself and vomited blood, Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood.


    Quan should have collected some interest from the soul clan first.


    Huang Xiaolong swallowed several magic pills and continued to fly forward without delay.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong was confronted with the statues of Archean megaliths.


    Ancient gods!


    Looking at the ancient gods in the sky, even if Huang Xiaolong is calm, he is shocked.


    These ancient gods and gods, at one glance, are like stars, inlaid in the sky, with no end in sight!


    How many of them are needed!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    However, Huang Xiaolong found that some ancient deities had been damaged, some of them had almost passed away, and some had mixed some other energies, although there were still many ancient gods.


    Although he doesn''t understand why the soul clan put these damaged ancient gods into the treasure house, Huang Xiaolong has no mind to think about it.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolded his divine consciousness and searched for some complete ancient deities.


    Whenever a complete ancient divinity is found, Huang Xiaolong breaks the prohibition and takes it into Xumi temple.


    However, it took Huang Xiaolong a lot of time to break the prohibitions on these ancient deities. Therefore, it took Huang Xiaolong half an hour to collect twelve ancient deities.


    After calculating the time, Huang Xiaolong has to give up and collect it again. He speeds up his progress and looks for ghost beads.


    After the ancient gods, there are many spiritual veins.


    The lowest level of these spiritual veins is the top three.


    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong has found many spirit pulse of Wupin!


    However, there are also prohibitions on these spiritual veins, and Huang Xiaolong has to give up collecting them.


    Otherwise, if the delay goes on like this, the soul emperor mountain, the head of the soul clan, will come out of the battle, and then he will die.


    After some searching, Huang Xiaolong finally finds some ghost beads in the deep part of the soul family treasure house.


    These ghost beads are the size of fists, and each of them bears a mass of black gas, which is smart and cold, which is the power of the ghosts of heaven and earth.


    There are more than ten ghost beads in front of you.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t take all of them. Instead, he broke the ban on four ghost beads and took them away.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong does not stay any longer, but flies back directly. When he returns to the treasure house gate, he takes away the key of the treasure house, and calmly leaves under the gaze of the six old monsters of the soul clan.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong left soul island and flew to the desert island agreed with golden horn calf and Chuang Hua Mencheng su.


    The Golden Horn calf, who is waiting anxiously on the desert island, can''t help but vomit a heavy breath when he sees Huang Xiaolong''s appearance.


    "How are you, master? Have you found any ancient gods? " The Golden Horn calf met up and asked nervously.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong gave it that one. It had eaten it long ago.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. What she cares about is its ancient spirit.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong glared at the Golden Horn calf.


    However, Golden Horn calf ignored Huang Xiaolong''s stare. His eyes were bright and his mouth was overflowing: "really?"


    "Fake." Huang Xiaolong said deliberately.On the other side, Cheng Su Su, a female disciple of the family of nature, began to laugh.


    This pair of living treasures is very interesting.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong did not stay any longer, broke the void to leave, and fled to the sphere of influence beyond the soul clan. When he felt that it was almost enough, Huang Xiaolong recalled the evil ferry, evil butcher and Bing 913.


    Not long after they returned to Huang Xiaolong''s side, the sea area that originally trapped the Hun clan''s young leader, Hun Di mountain, suddenly and violently exploded, and the figure of Hun Di mountain rose to the sky.


    Hun Di mountain got out of the predicament, looked around the sea, raised his head and yelled: "boy, you can''t escape, I will refine all of you into my corpse pet! The lowest and the most vile corpse pet In an instant, he left and chased Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, when Xie Du, Xie Tu, and Bing 913 return to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong makes his reincarnation display space move rapidly, and he keeps flying with several of his own people.


    Ten days later, after confirming that there was no more danger, Huang Xiaolong fell down on a desert island.


    Several people have a sense of survival.


    After looking at the dark sky, Huang Xiaolong said, "let''s have a rest for one night, and we''ll go on our way tomorrow."


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong started a bonfire, sat around, barbecue and drank wine.


    Xie Du, Xie Tu and Bing 913 were sitting in the distance, swallowing the pills given by Huang Xiaolong.


    The three had suffered most of the attacks from Hun Di mountain before, and their noumenon was also damaged.


    Looking at Cheng Su Su Su, whose face is delicate and beautiful under the fire, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asks, "Susu, I want to ask you about someone."


    These days, several people get along with each other in times of adversity. Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Susu, the female disciple of the family of fortune, are good friends with each other.


    "Who? Women? " Cheng Su Su asked casually, then blinked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong felt embarrassed and nodded: "I want to ask you about a girl named Li Lu. Do you know?"


    "Li Lu? You mean Li Lu Cheng Su Su responded very much, and her pretty face was surprised: "do you know Li Lu?"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see Cheng Su Su react. Did Cheng Su really know Li Lu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Do you know Li Lu?" Seeing Cheng Su Su''s expression, Huang Xiaolong asks in surprise.


    Cheng Su Su laughed at herself and said, "if the Li Lu in your mouth is the one I know, I''m afraid that no one knows her. I know people, but they don''t know me."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong described Li Lu''s appearance and confirmed it with Cheng Su Su. Finally, he finally determined that the Li Lu that Cheng Su Su knew was the one Huang Xiaolong was looking for.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked about Li Lu''s situation, Cheng Su Su said with envy and complexity: "more than ten years ago, she came to the Caihua gate and said that she was the descendant of the lower world''s Caihua sect''s ancestors, and she had the highest rank divinity of the lower world. This not only shocked the head of the gate, but also several ancestors who had been cultivating for many years."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Su Su stopped and said in a jealous tone: "in the end, she was directly accepted as a disciple by two ancestors, Wanyan and xuanbing."


    Being liked by an old ancestor is something that all the disciples of the Caihua sect dare not think about. Now, Li Lu is taken in the eye of the two ancestors at the same time. Cheng Su Su, as a disciple of the family of nature, says that he is not envious. That is false.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Li Lu has a divinity of yin and Yang. It''s normal for the two ancestors of the family of nature to look at him at the same time.


    "What strength is she now?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked.


    Cheng Su Su shook her head: "well, I don''t know. She has been practicing in the land of all souls since she was accepted as her own disciple by the two ancestors, Wanyan and xuanbing. It''s said that when the two ancestors saw her low strength, they directly used the supreme secret method to infuse her with divine power, so that her strength improved by leaps and bounds."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is relieved.


    At first, he had been worried that Li Lu would suffer the same fate as Yao Chi after he ascended to the divine world. But now, he is relieved to hear that she was favored by the ancestors of the fortune gate and was fully trained by the family.


    "Do you know Li Lu? So you''re also the next ascender Cheng Su Su suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and did not hide: "I am indeed the lower bound to fly."


    Cheng Su looked at Huang Xiaolong with big eyes: "in the lower bound, you and Li Lu have a good relationship? Do you like Li Lu? However, now, Li Lu is in the Caihua sect, but he is very much admired by our disciples. Besides, the younger sect leader of the Caihua sect and our chief disciple, Wang Wei, also like Li Lu. "


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Although he knew that it was normal to be adored by male disciples of the family of nature on the condition of Li Lu, he was still a bit upset when he heard Cheng Su Su Su say that the little head of the fortune gate and Wang Wei were also interested in Li Lu.


    Cheng Su Su Su said: "our chief disciple, Wang Wei, is not as talented as Li Lu, but he is also a high-level Deity at the imperial level. Before Li Lu came, Wang Wei was the first genius of our school of nature. Our little master of the school of nature also had high talent, which was the first rank of the emperor." Speaking of this, Cheng Su Su said with a mischievous smile in her big eyes: "if you want to pursue Li Lu then, it will be very difficult."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    Does Cheng Su Su feel inferior to Wang Wei and the little master of the family of nature?


    However, if you think about it, you can''t have the imperial divinity. Cheng Su Su feels that he is not as good as Wang Wei and the little head of the Caihua sect.


    At this time, Cheng Su Su patted her chest: "well, if you want to enter the gate of nature, I can ask my master to introduce you. With my master''s recommendation and your talent, it''s not difficult for you to enter the gate of nature."


    Although Cheng Su Su did not say who his master was, Huang Xiaolong speculated that it should be a real power elder or a supreme elder of the fortune gate.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m going to take part in the war of ten thousand islands."


    He didn''t need a woman to worship the gate of nature.


    Cheng Su Su was stunned: "the battle of ten thousand islands?" Then he said, "however, hundreds of thousands of disciples took part in the battle of ten thousand islands, and only those who entered the top 1000 could be admitted to the gate of nature. Are you sure you want to participate in the war? What''s more, there are only ten years left in the next Wandao war. With your current strength? Don''t say a thousand, it''s a hundred thousand! " At this point, Cheng Su Su shook her head.


    She didn''t want to crack down on Huang Xiaolong, but from the standpoint of a good friend, she told Huang Xiaolong honestly that Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle of the sixth level of the God of heaven, and can he break through to the seventh level of the God in more than ten years? The middle of the seventh order?


    In the past ten thousand island wars, we had to be in the top 1000, at least the top ten of the gods.


    Of course, she also saw that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power was extraordinary, but no matter how extraordinary, more than ten years later, it was impossible to win the top 1000.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that the other side meant well. He said with a smile: "if I can''t get into the top 1000 in the next session, I will always be in the top 1000 if I take part in the next Wandao war."


    Cheng Susu shook his head: "even if you enter the top 1000 next year and join us in the Caihua gate, if you don''t enter the top 10, it will be very difficult for you to be looked upon by the supreme elder of our family of nature. Even if you become an ordinary disciple of the gate of nature, you will not have a chance to see Li Lu in your capacity."Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to answer. He just laughed and said nothing.


    One night, soon.


    Cheng Su Su stood up and said goodbye to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Are you going now?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "here is still the force of the sea people, you?"


    Cheng Susu shook his head: "it''s OK. Now I''m free from the forces of the soul clan. I can safely return to the gate of nature." Speaking of this, he took a letter to Huang Xiaolong: "in the next ten thousand island war, if you come to the land of creation, come to me." Then he winked mischievously to Huang Xiaolong: "for Li Lu, you have to work a hundred times."


    Huang Xiaolong took the letter and nodded helplessly with a smile: "yes."


    Then, under the gaze of Huang Xiaolong, Cheng Su Su''s beautiful shadow quickly disappears over the sea.


    "Let''s go back to Tiancheng now?" Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Du, Xie Tu and Bing 913. He shook his head: "no hurry." The injuries of the three people in the evil ferry still need to be recovered. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong plans to make two cloud swallowing beasts above the fourth level of the ancient god into puppets. Then, it is not too late to go to the Tiancheng.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong continued to stay in the desert island.


    In a mountain wall of the desert island, Huang Xiaolong opened a cave that went straight through the mountainside. After several prohibitions were set by the Golden Horn calf outside, he took out the bodies of two cloud swallowing beasts.


    Looking at the bodies of the two cloud swallowing beasts, Huang Xiaolong sits down and starts to operate Hongmeng puppet technique, condenses the spirit and will, and begins to enter the soul mind of the first cloud swallowing beast.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual will has just entered. Suddenly, a powerful force seems to be coming from the vast land and the earth suddenly slams down on Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Sensing the pressure that seems to come from the vast land and earth, Huang Xiaolong is awed by the will of the cloud swallowing beast. Generally speaking, if the spirit of the strong ancient god is not destroyed after death, there will be a trace of incomplete will in the sea of souls.


    However, the incomplete willpower of the cloud swallowing beast is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    At the beginning, the evil ferry was the early stage of the third order of the ancient god, but its incomplete will was nothing compared with the cloud swallowing beast.


    Is this the gap between the fourth and third-order ancient gods?


    At this time, the cloud swallowing beast''s incomplete will, like an Archean mountain, suddenly arrived.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Hongmeng puppet art of the cohesion of the divine will was almost shattered.


    At the same time, the evil ferry, evil Tu and Bing 913 people came to Huang Xiaolong''s side to fight against the incomplete will of the cloud swallowing beast.


    However, even with the help of Xie Du, Xie Tu and Bing 913, the incomplete will of the cloud swallowing beast still overwhelms Huang Xiaolong''s will.


    One day, two days, three days.


    Huang Xiaolong tried his best to support him.


    Under the pressure of the incomplete will of the cloud swallowing beast, Huang Xiaolong''s will is breaking.


    When the little dragon breaks the soul, it will be very difficult to heal the soul.


    On the fourth day, the incomplete will of the cloud swallowing beast continued to be pounded. Huang Xiaolong had reached the point where the oil was dry and the lamp was exhausted. His mind and soul were in sharp pain.


    Golden Horn calf stands aside, see Huang Xiaolong situation, also anxious, but it can''t help.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong''s will was about to break, suddenly, a golden light burst out from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, and a golden stone tablet flew out.


    It is the magic God stele of chaohaolingbao town.


    As soon as the stone tablet appeared, it came to the top of the cloud swallowing beast, and the golden light directly shrouded it. Under the golden light of the stone tablet, the God power and will of the cloud swallowing beast trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy on his face.


    I didn''t expect that the stone tablet could protect the Lord automatically, and the spirit of the demon could suppress the spirit will of the cloud swallowing beast.


    With the help of the stele of zhendemon God, Huang Xiaolong''s pressure on his soul and will is greatly reduced. With the help of Xie Du, Xie Tu and Bing 913, Huang Xiaolong begins to fight back.


    However, even with the suppression of the stone tablet, it is extremely difficult for Huang Xiaolong to completely disperse the incomplete will of the cloud swallowing beast.


    The incomplete will of the cloud swallowing beast is like an ancient mountain. Every time Huang Xiaolong counterattacks, he can only shatter some gravel.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many times he bombarded.


    But what makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that under his repeated bombardment, he finds that his spirit will become more and more tenacious, and the strength of his soul is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Now, every time he bombards, his power to the incomplete will of the cloud swallowing beast is more than doubled than before.


    One month later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit and will are more tenacious.


    Finally, more than two months later, when Huang Xiaolong''s soul will bombard again, the incomplete will of the cloud swallowing beast is completely broken, and Huang Xiaolong''s face is happy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit and will wrapped up each other''s divinity. Soon, he completely integrated with the other''s divinity. Later, he condensed and integrated the incomplete will of the other party.


    "This After the successful integration, Huang Xiaolong is surprised that this cloud swallowing beast, before his death, was not the fourth level of the ancient god, but the early strong man of the fifth level of the ancient god!


    The cloud swallowing beast in the early stage of the fifth stage of the ancient god, even if it is made into a puppet, now it has only 60% of its strength, and it has completely abused the Terran strongmen at the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient god.


    This is a great surprise to Huang Xiaolong.


    No wonder that after the death of this cloud swallowing beast, its residual will is so terrible!


    Think of the previous if not for the town god monument, the consequences! Huang Xiaolong was in a cold sweat.


    At this time, the cloud swallowing beast slowly stood up and knelt down to salute Huang Xiaolong.


    With a smile on his face, Huang Xiaolong looks at another cloud swallowing beast. Since this cloud swallowing beast is in the early stage of the fifth stage of the ancient god, what about the other one? I''m afraid it''s not much difference!


    At present, Huang Xiaolong converged, operated Hongmeng puppet technique, and began to refine another cloud swallowing beast.


    After refining the first cloud swallowing beast, it will be much easier to refine the second one.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul power is not only much stronger, but also has the first cloud swallowing beast''s assistance. Therefore, there is no danger at all.


    However, even so, a month later, Huang Xiaolong finally broke the will of the second cloud swallowing beast and successfully refined it!


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the strength of the second cloud swallowing beast is stronger than that of the first. It is the peak of the fifth stage of the ancient god.


    The two animals were brothers of the same family.


    The Golden Horn calf is very happy to see that Huang Xiaolong has successfully refined the two animals. From then on, Huang Xiaolong will have two more ancient gods."Let''s go back to Tiancheng now!" Huang Xiaolong stood up, smiling.


    With two cloud swallowing beasts of the fifth order of the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong became more rigid.


    Although his current strength is not enough to deal with Sihai chamber of Commerce, it is more than enough to deal with a zhutiancheng branch of Sihai chamber of Commerce.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong takes the cloud swallowing beast, evil ferry and Bingjiu back to Xumi temple. He rides Golden Horn calf to leave the desert island and starts to drive back to Zhutian city.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in zhutiancheng and came to Sihai chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, Zhang Jian, the steward of Sihai chamber of Commerce in zhutiancheng, was checking the list of the two months. Then he saw his disciples come in and reported to him: "master, half a year ago, the boy who wanted to exchange ghost beads for ZuLong tree blocks came, and he was outside!"


    Zhang Jian''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "this boy dare to come!" At that time, several powerful members of the chamber of commerce that he sent to follow Huang Xiaolong were killed, which must have something to do with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, I''m going to take this boy in now?" Asked his disciple.


    "Does he come alone?" Zhang Jian pondered


    "Yes." His disciple nodded.


    Zhang Jian looked puzzled, thought for a moment, and said, "go, please come here, two Dharma protectors."


    His disciple was surprised and said, "master, don''t you? You need two Dharma protectors to deal with this boy? " The two Dharma protectors are both strong at the beginning of the fourth stage of the ancient god.


    Zhang Jian yelled: "let you go!"


    His disciples were so frightened that they should be invited. After a while, Zhang Jian and the Dharma protectors of the chamber of Commerce came out of the back hall together. When they came to the hall, they saw Huang Xiaolong standing in front of the ZuLong tree block, watching the ZuLong tree block.


    Zhang Jian sneered to himself and walked up to Huang Xiaolong. With a smile on his face, he said, "you came to our shop again, but you found the ghost bead?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Jian, the director of Sihai chamber of Commerce, and said with a smile: "not bad."


    Zhang Jian was stunned: "you mean, you really found a ghost bead?" Just now, he was just asking casually. He didn''t think that Huang Xiaolong could find the ghost bead.


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. The black light flashed in his hand, and a black bead appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Zhang Jian and Sihai chamber of commerce were stunned, and then their faces were ecstatic.


    Zhang Jian reached for it.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes back the ghost bead and the Shura ring.


    Zhang Jian a Leng, then a face irritated: "you!"


    "Ghost bead, I found it. What about the dragon tree block?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, pointing to the block of ancestral dragon tree.


    Zhang Jian squeezed a smile and said, "if it wasn''t for my brother''s reminding, I almost forgot." Speaking of this, he waved his hands, made a seal of God, and began to lift the forbidden light mask on the ZuLong tree block.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered in his heart. You didn''t nearly forget it, but you didn''t intend to give me this piece of ancestral dragon tree!


    Soon, Zhang Jian broke the ban on the ZuLong tree block, took the block into his hand, and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, let''s go into the inner hall to talk about it." At this time, many family disciples were buying things in the outer hall, which was also the reason why Zhang Jian was not eager to start his work. After all, the influence was not good.


    "Hold on!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Zhang Jian stopped several people.


    "This time, I found a total of four ghost beads. I remember Zhang Guanshi said that there are four pieces of ZuLong trees in your Sihai chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong does not slow down.


    "What?" Zhang Jian''s eyes all stare.


    "You, really?" Zhang Jian couldn''t help being overjoyed, and his face was full of smiles.


    Huang Xiaolong took out all the four ghost beads, and said nothing nonsense: "I want to see the other three pieces of ancestral dragon trees exchanged again."


    Zhang Jian said with a smile: "should, should." With that, he motioned to the disciples in his seat: "go, let someone send the other three pieces of ZuLong trees."


    "Yes, master." His disciple Ying Dao.


    After a while, the other three pieces of ZuLong tree were put in a crystal and sent over.


    Through the crystal, Huang Xiaolong saw that each of the other three pieces of ZuLong tree was much larger than the first one, which made Huang Xiaolong happy.


    "Brother, please." After the other three pieces of ZuLong trees were delivered, Zhang Jian said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong and made a gesture of invitation.


    Huang Xiaolong is not humble, and goes into the inner hall first.


    Zhang Jian and two Dharma protectors of Sihai chamber of commerce followed behind and blocked Huang Xiaolong''s retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong pretended not to find their intention, and several people came to the inner hall.


    Zhang Jian secretly urged the inner hall to be forbidden and isolated from the outside world. After all this, Zhang Jian laughed: "boy, take out the four ghost beads."


    He is too lazy to be polite to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the other party''s intention. He stretched out his hand and said, "OK, let''s exchange now. What about the four pieces of ancestral dragon tree?"


    When Zhang Jian heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, are you really stupid or idiot? At this time, you still think about the four pieces of ZuLong trees? You think we''re really going to give it to you? Do you think four ghost beads can be exchanged for four pieces of dragon tree? " Zhang Jian sneered: "although zhutiancheng is a city of Bengal power, you are a disciple of Beng people, but we will kill you, and the Beng people can''t find us."


    Huang Xiaolong did not show the look of panic that Zhang Jian expected. Instead, he said with a smile: "so, I will kill you, and no one will know?"


    Zhang Jian was stunned.


    At this time, all of a sudden, as if from the ancient flood of terror beast breath, such as boundless waves, swept across the entire inner hall.


    A huge beast with two huge horns, a thick tail and a reddish body appeared in front of the people.


    Zhang Jian, Zhang Jian''s disciples, and two Dharma protectors of Sihai chamber of Commerce looked at the sudden appearance of the divine beast, their eyes were full of fear.


    "Swallow, swallow cloud beast!" Zhang Jian cried out.


    And it''s a cloud swallowing beast in the ancient god state, even if it''s above the fourth level of the ancient god, maybe it''s the cloud swallowing beast of the ancient god''s fifth level!


    "How could you?" Zhang Jian started to shout to Huang Xiaolong, asking Huang Xiaolong how a Beng human disciple of the sixth level of the God of heaven could accept an ancient god cloud swallowing beast. However, at this time, the smell of the ancient beast swept through the whole inner hall, and the spirit of the beast was stronger than the previous one!


    Another cloud swallowing beast appeared in front of Zhang Jian.


    Zhang Jian several people''s mind suddenly, the eyes are incredible looking at the two cloud swallowing animals in front of them.


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhang Jian. He directly orders that two cloud swallowing beasts attack.


    Two cloud swallowing beasts came to Zhang Jian''s several people in an instant. The huge palm like a hill was suddenly photographed. With the strength of the hands of the two beasts, the clouds and fog rolled open. These clouds immediately wrapped Zhang Jian''s several people. Zhang Jian and his colleagues found that they could not break free from the shackles of cloud and fog if they fell into the terrible mire.This is a kind of ability of cloud swallowing beast, which can control the cloud and fog. The cloud can not only attack the enemy, but also encircle the enemy, and even make the other party lock the cloud space, unable to sense everything in the outside world.


    When Zhang Jian couldn''t break free, the huge palms of two cloud swallowing beasts fell down.


    There was a big bang.


    Zhang Jian was photographed as a pancake.


    Zhang Jian''s disciple even exploded directly, and the spirit could not even be found.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let the cloud swallowing beast kill Zhang Jian and the two Dharma protectors of Sihai chamber of Commerce, but seriously injured them. Huang Xiaolong came to Zhang Jian and put four pieces of ancestral dragon tree and three people''s space ring into the Shura ring, and then directly searched the souls of the three people.


    After the soul searching, Huang Xiaolong let the two cloud swallowing beasts kill the three people.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to know from the memory of the three that the four pieces of ZuLong trees were found by Sihai chamber of Commerce. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, the four pieces were found by Li Dongyang, vice president of Sihai chamber of Commerce, and only Li Dongyang knew.


    Huang Xiaolong can only get the secret of where the ZuLong tree block was found from Li Dongyang.


    After killing Zhang Jian, Huang Xiaolong takes away the three ancient gods. Zhang Jianming is in charge of the Sihai chamber of Commerce. His strength is not weak, and he is the third rank of ancient gods.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong appeared on a small desert island.


    This desert island is only about the size of a small city on earth.


    Huang Xiaolong decided to refine these four pieces of ancestral dragon trees on this desert island. When the time comes, he will break through the seventh level of the God of heaven, and then return to the manshenzong. At that time, Chen Hao and the clan leader of the giant clan should also come back from the foreign demon battlefield.


    In a space opened up under the desert island, Huang Xiaolong takes out the smallest piece of ZuLong tree.


    (today''s third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Looking at the piece of ancestral dragon tree floating in front of you, Huang Xiaolong''s power of devouring the supreme spirit of the demon God is impelled up.


    Suddenly, a wisp of light green aura floated out from the ZuLong tree block.


    Although these auras are very light, they contain extremely terrifying energy. Once they enter Huang Xiaolong''s body, they turn into huge waves, which constantly sweep through Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong finds that among these auras, there is a very light dragon breath, which is the strongest one Huang Xiaolong has ever seen.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that this is a wisp of ZuLong flavor contained in the tree block of ZuLong tree. Even if it is only a wisp, it will have an incredible effect on him.


    With the wood aura of the ZuLong tree block constantly refined by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was suffused with bursts of green light, and gradually, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body even produced green dragon scales.


    The shadow of an Archaean Blue Dragon hovers in the air.


    During Huang Xiaolong''s practice, Golden Horn calf also took an ancient deity and gnawed at it.


    In the soul clan treasure house, Huang Xiaolong has obtained 12 ancient deities, plus Zhang Jian''s, a total of 15, enough for the Golden Horn calf to chew hard for a while.


    However, in recent years, although the strength of the Golden Horn calf has soared, its shape has not changed. When the Golden Horn calf stands up, it is about the size of an ordinary horse.


    It''s a pair of ox horn and tail, but it is a few circles big, on the horn and tail, thunder lines all over, see for a long time, give people a feeling of palpitation.


    As for Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu, Xie Du, and two cloud swallowing beasts, they all swallowed the magic pills given to them by Huang Xiaolong and sat in the distance to practice.


    In recent years, Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du have not stopped practicing. Although their training speed is far less than that of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, their strength has also increased a lot.


    Time goes by.


    Half a year passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong has already finished refining the first ZuLong tree block. Now he is refining the second block, and the second block is almost finished.


    Compared with before, Huang Xiaolong''s breath is much stronger, and just a few days ago, he broke through to the later stage of the sixth order of the God of heaven.


    After swallowing the breath of ZuLong, the shadow of blue dragon in the air behind Huang Xiaolong is even more brilliant. The dragon power is vast, and Huang Xiaolong''s Wanlong supreme divinity is shining everywhere. In a faint moment, the supreme statue of Wanlong seems to have come to life and become a chaotic ancestor dragon.


    The dragon is the supreme deity, and the dragon spirit is rolling. Around it, it evolves into a dragon kingdom.


    Huang Xiaolong''s phagocytosis speed has accelerated.


    There is no time in the island.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished refining all the four pieces of ZuLong tree, he finally broke through to the seventh level of God.


    However, it was much faster than Huang Xiaolong had predicted that all four pieces of ZuLong trees had been refined. Therefore, there was still enough time before Chen Hao''s three-year period. Huang Xiaolong took out the 50 million year old miraculous medicine mountain which had been removed from the soul clan treasure house and began to refine the 50 million year old miraculous medicine.


    Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong broke through to the seventh level of the God of heaven, the Yuan Dragon Spirit body had been super abnormal, and he was not arrogant enough to swallow all these 50 million year old miraculous drugs all at once.


    Last time, when he opened the inner hall of zhenyuzong''s treasure house, Huang Xiaolong swallowed dozens of 40 million year-old miracles, which almost burst. If it were not for the help of Golden Horn calf''s purple thunder water, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    There are 50 million miraculous herbs in this mountain peak, and there are only four or five hundred.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth for a burst of phagocytosis. On the peak of the miraculous medicine, 20 50 million year old miraculous drugs flew up one by one and entered Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    However, even 20 50 million year-old elixir made Golden Horn calf tremble.


    Even if the ordinary strong one of the ancient gods swallowed 20 miraculous herbs of 50 million years at a time, he would have to die. Huang Xiaolong is just the seventh order of the gods.


    The Golden Horn calf is sad. Damn it, it has to be coolie again.


    Sure enough, after Huang Xiaolong swallowed 20 50 million year-old miraculous herbs, his original dragon spirit body was constantly split apart, a burst of Bili blah, firecrackers were not so fast.


    The Golden Horn calf saw this and quickly opened his mouth to spray. A cloud of purple thunder cloud came to Huang Xiaolong''s head. The purple thunder water kept falling and enveloped Huang Xiaolong. Only then did Huang Xiaolong''s broken Yuan Dragon Spirit body heal and stop the burst.


    "Damn it, I''ve seen people playing with their lives. I haven''t seen anyone playing so crazy." Golden Horn calf was so tired that he fell down and grinned to himself. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong practiced and played with his life.


    In fact, Golden Horn Mavericks don''t know that although Huang Xiaolong plays with his life, he is still sure. His grasp comes from his three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong has been devouring the energy of 20 miraculous herbs for 50 million years. After refining, Huang Xiaolong has thoroughly consolidated the seventh level strength of the God of heaven.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined these 20 50 million year old miracles, in a barren mountain cave on the edge of the foreign demon battlefield, the giant clan leader Ju just burst into laughter. After several years of attack, they finally broke the prohibition of the ancient cave.


    Several taishangyuanlao and Chen Hao of the giant clan are also very happy.Immediately, Ju no more than a few people rushed into the ancient cave, a burst of search.


    What makes Ju no more than a few people happy is that, in addition to numerous ancient gods refining the God pill, there are many 30 million years old, 40 million year old miraculous medicine and several four grade spirit pulse.


    "We have worked hard for years Juju just laughs.


    "Adoptive father, shall we go back now?" Chen haodao.


    Ju Wu Fei nodded and said with a smile, "how about it? Wait. Don''t worry. Huang Xiaolong can''t run. We''ll have a rest for half a day. Our adoptive father and you used to be gods. I don''t believe LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei dare to protect Huang Xiaolong! "


    Chen Hao was overjoyed: "thank you Yifu."


    After a half day''s rest, Ju wufei, Chen Hao and several giant family taishangyuanlao left the foreign demon battlefield and began to return to the Vientiane deity.


    More than two months later, several people appeared over cangyun island.


    "Adoptive father, the front is manshenzong." Standing in the air, Chen Hao points to the mountains in front of him, which is nothing but a Tao to the giant.


    Ju wufei looks at the man Shenzong mountain in front of him and laughs. He flies to the man Shenzong with several taishangyuan elders of the giant family, and Chen Hao follows closely.


    Looking at the approaching man Shenzong mountains, Chen Hao clenched his fists and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. In recent years, after many years of experience in the foreign demon battlefield, he finally broke through to the tenth heaven God level! This time, he will trample Huang Xiaolong to death!


    At this time, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were talking about the clan. Suddenly, they saw the boy running in with a face of panic and gasping: "the ancestor, the patriarch, the giant, the giant, and the elder martial brother Chen Hao, they are back!"


    Giant clan chief!


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei''s faces changed greatly. In the past few years, what they had been worried about came after all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "Grandfather, are we now?" Gu Lingwei looks at LV Zhuo with worry.


    Lu Zhuo also frowned, sighed in his heart and said, "let''s go, let''s go out to meet you first." After all, the other party is the leader of the giant clan, and his identity is there. Without tearing his face completely, Lu Zhuo has to go to meet him.


    When Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei led all the elders of the man Shenzong to the outside of the Manshen sect, there were several taishangyuan elders of the giant family standing in the sky above the manshenzong mountains, standing with their hands in their hands, with a faint threat on their bodies. In front of this pressure, the faces of the disciples of the Manshen sect in the distance were extremely pale, and their eyes were frightened, as if they were the end of the world.


    Even Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are breathing tightly, such as carrying a huge mountain.


    Chen Hao is standing beside Ju wufei, looking at LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei with pride. When he sees them coming, he doesn''t come forward to salute.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei eased their mood and went forward.


    "Lv Zhuo, Gu Lingwei is respectful to the patriarch and the elders of the giant clan." Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are strong in self composure and holding fist.


    Ju Wu Fei''s nostrils gave a sigh, and he held his head high and said, "Lu Zhuo, you should know what I''m coming for. What about Huang Xiaolong? I''ll give you a face. I''ll give Huang Xiaolong a hand. Then, I''ll let me go into the treasure house of man Shenzong and choose some things. I''ll forget about the things before. "


    "What?" Lu Zhuo''s face changed.


    Gu Lingwei and the elders of manshenzong could not help but get angry.


    This giant is nothing more than to hand over Huang Xiaolong, but also to enter the treasure house of man Shenzong and choose things at will?!


    "Grandfather." Gu Lingwei looks at LV Zhuo.


    LV Zhuo took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and looked at Ju wufei: "Ju clan chief, Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of man Shenzong. As far as I know, he has not offended or offended you giant clan. Can you let my man Shenzong hand over Huang Xiaolong for no reason at your disposal?"


    "In addition, I tell you the truth, Huang Xiaolong is not in the man Shenzong now."


    "As for entering the treasure house of my manshenzong, this reason is even more ridiculous. According to the rules of my manshenzong, only ancestors and lords of all ages can enter the treasure house."


    The giant just hears the speech, the cold light of his eyes suddenly blooms, and the pressure on his body is like a huge flood.


    Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and all the elders of the man God sect were all trembling and spitting blood in front of him.


    LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are pale. Their strength is so much stronger than they estimated!


    Lu Zhuo is the peak of the second stage of the ancient god. If the ordinary ancient god is strong in the early stage of the third level, he can not be shocked by the pressure alone.


    Unless this giant is no more than the peak of the third stage ancient god!


    Ju wufei sneered: "Lv Zhuo, in this case, I''ll change my mind now. Not only do I have to go into the treasure house of man Shenzong to select some things, but also to remove all the treasure house of man Shenzong!"


    "In addition, you manshenzong, you want to join our giant clan and become a branch of our giant clan. Otherwise, I have to kill some manshenzong disciples and bury them with my disciple Jumeng."


    All the strong men of man God sect are angry.


    "Open the door to the great array!" Lu Zhuo roared.


    The elder Taishang of manshenzong shouts that they should be holding the Dharma formula one after another to open the grand array of protecting the emperor of manshenzong.


    All of a sudden, countless rays of light rose from the mountains below, and bursts of energy continued to spread, forming a huge light shield to protect the manshenzong mountains.


    Ju Wu saw this and didn''t put it in his heart. He said with a sneer: "Lu Zhuo, do you think that you can resist my attack by virtue of your small protecting sect array of manshenzong?"


    At this time, Chen Hao came forward and said to LV Zhuo, "Lv Zhuo, why do you have to do this? For the sake of a Huang Xiaolong, how important is it to put the whole man God in a place that will never be destroyed? More important than the whole manshenzong? "


    Lu Zhuo''s eyes glared: "Chen Hao, from today on, you are no longer a man Shenzong disciple. Listen up, I will abolish Chen Hao''s status as a disciple of man Shenzong!"


    Chen Hao''s face changed.


    However, none of the Taishang elders of manshenzong said anything. Even some of the Taishang elders who supported Chen Hao in the past also chose to be silent.


    But in the distance, Cao Feng, Chen Hao''s woman, is pretty.


    "Well, old man, that''s what you said." Chen Hao said coldly to LV Zhuo, "you think I really don''t want to be a disciple of manshenzong. I''ll tell you that when my adoptive father breaks the big guard array, you are asking me to be a disciple of manshenzong, and I won''t be any more!"


    At this time, Ju Wu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Hao''er, when the time comes, I will let you be the little patriarch of the man God sect. When you break through the realm of ancient gods, you will take over the position of the patriarch of the man God clan."


    "Thank you, adoptive father." Chen Hao was overjoyed.


    Ju Wu Fei nodded, and then said to several taishangyuan Laozi of the giant family: "we''ll join hands to arrange the sky snake sword array, and break the barbarian God''s clan protection array."


    It''s good for the giant family to nod their heads.


    then, as like as two peas flew up, the whole body was in full swing. Then, a large sword appeared in the hands of each of them. Each of them had the same big sword. The blade was bent like a snake, dark green, and a hilly snake head was in the hilt of the sword."Sky snake magic sword!" Lu Zhuo saw that Ju was nothing but a snake sword in the hands of several people, and he could not help exclaiming.


    There are six heavenly snake magic swords. They are the treasure of a heavenly snake cult millions of years ago. The combination of the six swords can set up the sky snake sword array, which is invincible. In those years, the heavenly snake demon cult slaughtered thousands of island forces and dominated the four directions.


    Later, it was still many Taishang elders of the gate of fortune to destroy the snake demon cult.


    After the destruction of the heavenly snake cult, the sky snake sword disappeared from the position of the gods for millions of years. Unexpectedly, it is now in the hands of the giant clan!


    Originally, LV Zhuo didn''t recognize this day''s snake magic sword. He thought of it after listening to Ju wufei talking about the sky snake sword array.


    At this time, the sky snake magic sword in the hands of Ju wufei six people flew up. Under the control of Ju wufei six people, a burst of illusion occurred. At first, it turned into 12, then 24, and then 48. Finally, it became tens of thousands of sky snake magic swords.


    Tens of thousands of sky snake magic swords formed a huge sword snake, and suddenly bombarded the big array of man God Zong.


    Boom!


    If tens of thousands of sky snake magic swords were blasted to one place by the big array of man Shen Zong, it was shaken violently. There was a hollow collapse at the bombarded place, as if a hole would be broken at any time.


    The elder Taishang, who was in charge of the formation, was shocked and bleeding in his mouth.


    With a cold smile, Ju Wu urges the sky snake sword array again to bombard the big array of man God sect.


    There was a loud noise again, and the blood gushed from the mouths of the elders of the man God sect.


    LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were very anxious, and tried their best to urge and support the big huzong formation. However, under the constant bombardment of the sky snake sword array, the big array of huzong broke open half an hour later.


    The disciples of Manshen sect were completely exposed to juwufei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Ju wufei looks at LV Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and the disciples of manshenzong with a sneer.


    At present, these disciples of manshenzong are little lambs with their shells removed.


    At this time, suddenly, Ju wufei suddenly clapped his hands, and two giant palms burst out of the air. In an instant, he beat LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei away.


    There''s a big bang.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were photographed into the mountain below, and the rocks rolled away.


    "Grandfather


    "Master!"


    All the elders, elders and disciples of manshenzong called.


    At this time, manshenzong''s senior generals LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei helped them out one after another, and Ju Wuwu did not stop them.


    "Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, if I had known this, why should we? If you had just started, you would have agreed to hand over Huang Xiaolong and let me enter the treasure house of man Shenzong. Now, you would not have ended up like this. " Ju wufei sneered: "now, I''ll give you another chance to lead the disciples of manshenzong to join our giant clan and hand over Huang Xiaolong. I won''t kill you!"


    Lu Zhuo suddenly burst into laughter and looked at Ju with disdain. He did not speak any more.


    Ju Wu sees the situation. With a cold smile, he suddenly raises his hand and merges his index finger and middle finger. Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are more empty. LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are shot out again. There are two huge blood holes on each person''s chest, in which dark blue flames constantly emerge.


    LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were pale and convulsed.


    "This is the fire prison green flame finger. After being hit, the fire poison attacks the heart and constantly bites the soul. Even the hell Shura can''t bear the pain. I see how long you can support it!" Ju wufei said without any expression, and then he said to the elders of manshenzong: "from now on, Chen Hao is the young patriarch of manshenzong. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. Ten minutes later, if you still stand on the side of LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, I''ll kill them all!"


    The faces of the elders of manshenzong changed greatly.


    As soon as Ju wufei''s voice fell, Cao Feng flew to Chen Hao first, and then cried to Chen Hao, claiming that Huang Xiaolong had humiliated her.


    Chen Hao heard his eyes red with blood, and he was furious: "don''t worry, I will let Huang Xiaolong kneel down on his knees to beg for mercy from you. Then, you can cut him and deal with him as you like!"


    Cao Feng said: "I heard that Huang Xiaolong woman, that Yao pool is still in Huainan City."


    As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes were cold, he said in a cold voice, "yaochi? Sure enough, the elders of Cao Yang were killed by Huang Xiaolong! In a few days, I will personally go to Huainan City and capture the yaochi. Then, I will strip her and hang it on Huainan City, so that all men in Huainan City can enjoy Huang Xiaolong''s woman. "


    Cao Feng said: "it''s still too cheap. My grandfather and elder brother were killed by Huang Xiaolong because of this yaochi. I think we should set up a challenge arena when we arrive. Whoever wins three games and takes part in you can play with this yaochi for an hour."


    Chen Hao''s eyes were shining and he laughed: "that''s a good idea." Speaking of this, Chen Hao''s eyes swept the disciples of man Shenzong''s Tianlong Association, and said, "I''m the young master of man Shenzong now. You can''t come here yet!"


    Chen Hao set up the Tianlong Association. In the hearts of the disciples of the Tianlong Association, he had the supreme authority. As soon as he drank, many of the disciples of the Tianlong Association flew to him to express their loyalty.


    Chen Hao looked at an zaixuan again. Qiu Bihu and other elders who supported him before said, "an zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, all the supreme elders. I will become the leader of the man God sect and will not treat you badly."


    An is in Xuan, Qiu Bihu and others look at each other, hesitant.


    A few minutes later, an in the Xuan flew out, to the giant nothing but show loyalty.


    Qiu Bihu and others all flew out and submitted.


    Ju Wu just nodded to himself. It seems that Chen Hao still has some prestige in the man Shenzong, but this son has not been accepted in vain. Otherwise, it will take a lot of effort for him to win over the man Shenzong.


    Some elders trained by an Zai Xuan, Qiu Bihu and others, as well as their own disciples, all followed and stood on the side of the giant clan.


    Ten minutes later, half of the elders, elders, core disciples and inner disciples of Manshen sect joined the giant clan.


    Ju wufei looks at some of the elders, elders and disciples of the manshenzong who are still standing opposite. He sneers, and then grabs the void with one hand. Then he sees that hundreds of disciples of manshenzong are pinched and exploded and turned into a shower of blood.


    The disciples of manshenzong retreated in panic.


    Ju wufei laughs: "from now on, I will kill 500 people every five minutes for those disciples who don''t work in the manshenzong!"


    Kill 500 people every five minutes!


    All the remaining disciples were afraid. Suddenly, another group of them stood on the side of the giant clan.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are angry and helpless.


    "What about Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei? Now, more than half of your disciples have joined our giant clan. " Ju Wu said with a smile: "the taste of betrayal is not bad?"


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei glared.


    Just as Lu Lu Lu, the disciples of man Shenzong, continued to serve the giant clan, the great whale sect and the Yuan Xiang sect received a call for help from the man Shenzong.The two ancestors, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai, were talking about the sea animals attacking cangyun island. They were stunned when they learned that Ju Wuwu, the leader of the giant clan, attacked the man God clan.


    Although the three sects usually compete and contradict each other, when the three sects survive, they will always work together to fight against foreign enemies.


    However, the other side is a giant family, so Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai hesitated.


    Both of them knew very well that even if they joined forces, they would strike stones with eggs. At that time, they were afraid that the great whale clan and the Yuan Xiang clan would join in.


    Zhu Huan, the ancestor of the great whale clan, pondered: "in fact, if the giant clan kills the man Shenzong, we can seize the opportunity to occupy the territory of man Shenzong. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is too evil. If Huang Xiaolong grows up in the future, it will threaten us too much. If Huang Xiaolong dies, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Yuan xiangzong ancestor Ren Changhai frowned: "just, after the giant clan destroyed the man God clan, I''m afraid it will attack us then?"


    Zhu Huan sneered: "the giant clan wants to swallow us up, but they don''t have that big appetite. I have a good friendship with the temple ancestors."


    Ren Changhai heard the speech, and his face was happy. The temple is the largest super power on the Temple Island. Although it is no more than the giant family, it is not much different. If the ancestor of the temple makes a move, naturally, there is no need to worry about the giant family.


    Ren Changhai laughed: "Huang Xiaolong is a gifted monster. LV Zhuo thought he had found the treasure. Now, Huang Xiaolong has brought disaster to the man Shenzong. LV Zhuo, LV Zhuo, you can''t imagine today!"


    Zhu Huanyi said with a smile: "now, we should let our disciples prepare well. As soon as the man Shenzong was destroyed, we began to occupy the territory of the man Shenzong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    As soon as the great whale sect and Yuan Xiang Zong were ready to take over the territory of man Shen Zong as soon as they were destroyed, all the disciples of man Shenzong who still stayed on the side of man Shenzong fell into boundless fear and anger.


    Ju wufei looked at the disciples of manshenzong beside LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, and calculated the time in his heart. He said with a smile: "OK, it''s five minutes. Since you are willing to die and you choose to stay there, I will help you now!" With that, raise your hands.


    Just as Ju wufei was about to explode another 500 man Shenzong disciples, suddenly, the boundless black flame rolled from the sky, and instantly flooded to Ju wufei.


    Giant is surprised, with a wave, boundless black flame will be scattered.


    It was so sudden that everyone turned to look at the past.


    I saw the sky, two figures appeared in the public eye.


    "Senior brother Huang Xiaolong! It''s senior brother Huang Xiaolong! "


    Beside LV Zhuo, the disciples of manshenzong cried with joy on their faces.


    It was Huang Xiaolong and yaochi.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei both have bright eyes. But then, their eyes are darkened, shaking their heads and despairing. Originally, they still have hope. If Huang Xiaolong is still alive and grows up, he can avenge the man Shenzong. However, if Huang Xiaolong is still alive, he will surely die.


    If Huang Xiaolong dies, there will be no hope.


    "Huang Xiaolong, run away!" Lu Zhuo tried his best to roar in a hurry.


    Beside LV Zhuo, all the disciples of manshenzong also responded, and cried out in a hurry: "senior brother Huang Xiaolong, run away!"


    "Since he has come, do you think he can escape?"


    Several taishangyuans of the giant clan suddenly appeared behind Huang Xiaolong and yaochi, and sealed off their retreat. Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, and the other disciples of the manshenzong around them showed their despair.


    Huang Xiaolong and yaochi did not seem to see the giant people too Shangyuan old behind them. They still rode Golden Horn calf and sea emperor black flame beast to this side.


    When they came to Ju wufei and Chen Hao, Cao Feng stopped in front of him.


    Chen Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong and yaochi. He laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I thought you would be too scared to come out. I didn''t expect that you would dare to die. I know that there are strong ice spirit green devil people around you. However, do you think that you can save LV Zhuo with a second-order ice spirit green devil?"


    He stopped his eyes on the beautiful face of yaochi and said, "this is your woman, that yaochi? Oh, no, this yaochi should be the young master''s woman of the Cao family. You are just a rag picker, but you are really beautiful. Even I am a little moved. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Hao said again: "originally, I planned to go to Huainan City and capture the yaochi and set up a challenge arena. Whoever can win three games in a row and join me can play with the yaochi for an hour. Now that the yaochi is here, hehe, wait, I''ll let my tianlonghui disciples have a taste of it first!"


    Some of the disciples of the Dragon Society all have their eyes shining when they hear the speech.


    "Thank you


    "Thank you, senior brother Chen Hao!"


    The disciples of Tianlong Club laughed one after another.


    Before the time came, I would be proud of you, even before I died, I would be proud of you


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, his eyes suddenly shrank and the cold light bloomed. Seeing that Yao Chi''s pretty face turned blue, he could not help saying, "Yao Chi, don''t worry. I''ll cut off their tongues before I kill them." For Chen Hao, Huang Xiaolong has no mercy.


    "Kill us?" Chen Hao, Cao Feng and the disciples of the Tianlong assembly burst into laughter.


    Even the betrayal of an zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and other elders shake their heads and smile.


    Chen Hao turned his head and asked Ju wufei for instructions: "adoptive father, I want to kill Huang Xiaolong in person. Please allow him."


    Ju Wu Fei nodded and said, "go ahead. However, things are strange. You can''t be careless. You should try your best to make a quick decision."


    Huang Xiaolong''s calm from beginning to end makes Ju wufei suspicious.


    However, thinking that he still has a few too on the giant family honest strength, giant nothing but also did not think deep.


    Among the hundreds of island forces around, there are very few middle-level ancient gods. All of these ancient gods are transcendent old monsters. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong can''t ask these old monsters for help.


    Listening to Ju Wu''s saying that he wanted a quick battle and a quick decision, Chen Hao didn''t think so, but he still said respectfully: "yes, adoptive father!" Then he flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone looks at Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong.


    When Chen Hao comes to Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly releases his momentum and comes out without reservation. All of a sudden, he is earth shaking and changes color in the sky.


    I saw that the air flow over his head actually kept condensing, forming a golden ice cloud.This is the special power of Chen Hao.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t think of it. I''ve been training in the foreign devil battlefield these years, and I''ve broken through to the tenth level of God." Chen Hao looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "in the foreign demon battlefield, I practiced crazily and tried my best to improve. That''s why today, in front of the disciples of manshenzong, I will crush you to death. I''ll let LV Zhuo, Gu Ling and Gu open their eyes and have a good look at who is the most talented man Shenzong!"


    "Let''s die, Huang Xiaolong."


    Chen Hao suddenly flies up and blows at Huang Xiaolong.


    The power of his fist broke through the air, and his right fist constantly burst out gold broken ice, and the cold air swept across the world. Moreover, these cold air were extremely sharp, just like a divine blade out of a sheath.


    All the disciples of manshenzong retreated in surprise.


    In front of him, Chen Hao''s fist is about to blow Huang Xiaolong away. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum is completely released. His right fist is raised and a sudden punch is made to meet Chen Hao.


    "Seven steps of the gods!"


    "Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the seventh level of the God of heaven


    An zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others were shocked.


    How long did Huang Xiaolong worship the man God sect? Even break through to the seventh level of God! Even Chen Hao was stunned. His face was incredible. But then, his eyes were even more murderous, his face was ferocious, and his divine power was enhanced again.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong will die!


    In his opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh level of the God, he was three steps different from him. Even if his fighting power was extraordinary, it would be easy for him to crush him to death.


    Boom!


    The two hit each other with their right fists.


    The whole world was shocked.


    As if two flying Taigu mountains collided with each other, the hearts of manshenzong''s disciples suddenly beat.


    All of a sudden, Chen Hao''s ferocious face changed into fear and disbelief.


    At this time, an zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others also found some anomalies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Under the collision of Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao''s fists, Huang Xiaolong did not fly out as they expected. Instead, it was Chen Hao. His right fist was distorted and his five fingers began to crack, just like being cut by an invisible blade.


    First, the bones of his five fingers, then his lower arm, and then his upper arm. Chen Hao''s whole right arm, like a dry bark that was twisted open, burst apart.


    The flesh and blood were all over the place.


    Chen Hao''s whole person was also hit in the middle of the sky, rolling back and forth, like a wheel, into the disciples of the Tianlong assembly.


    Some of the disciples of the Dragon Society who couldn''t escape were shot backward and their bodies were broken.


    Collapse!


    Chen Hao blasted into the earth below.


    The pit appeared.


    An zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, Cao Feng, Tianlong disciples, LV Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and others stayed there.


    Ju is nothing but a green eye suddenly put, like a snake general, locked up Huang Xiaolong, his heart is also rough.


    The seventh level of God, directly against the tenth level of God, and blow the tenth level of God!


    How strong is Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power!


    As the head of the giant clan, he has seen countless talents in the face of the gods. However, it is the first time that an evil spirit has reached this level.


    A sense of awe and death emanated from Ju Wu Fei''s body, like a terrible storm, stirring up a black cloud in the sky.


    When an zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others thought that Ju wufei wanted to fight Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Ju wufei said to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I want to accept you as my adopted son. As long as you promise to be my adopted son and be loyal to the giant family in the future, I can give you supreme power. After breaking through the realm of ancient gods, your status and power will be second only to me!"


    What?!


    Everyone had an accident.


    Ju wufei wants to accept Huang Xiaolong as his son, and gives him supreme power!


    Ju wufei finished, but he calmly looked at Huang Xiaolong. Originally, before he came, he really wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong. But now, Huang Xiaolong''s talent has changed his original intention. After all, Huang Xiaolong is so gifted. It''s a pity to kill Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong, however, gave a cold smile and looked at Chen Hao: "take me as a son, what about him?"


    Ju wufei said: "a waste, as long as you promise to be my adopted son and join me in the giant clan, I will kill him now."


    Chen Hao staggers out of the pit. Hearing Ju wufei''s words, his face changes in panic. He says to Ju wufei anxiously and anxiously: "adoptive father, don''t believe Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong eats inside and outside. He is so insidious that he can''t be trusted at all."


    An zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others are also complicated. Unexpectedly, juwu wants to kill Chen Hao for Huang Xiaolong''s sake!


    Cao Feng pretty face is also frightened, quietly back.


    At this time, Ju wufei suddenly turned back his hand and blew Cao Feng away. Cao Feng screamed in the air. Countless sword Qi shot out of his body, and then fell to the ground without breath.


    Cao Feng lies on the ground, face, is unwilling, do not believe.


    This is the giant sword of the giant clan.


    If you clap it with one hand, the palm power contains countless sword Qi. If you are patted, you will be killed by ten thousand swords.


    An zaixuan, Qiu Bihu, Tianlong disciples are pale, Chen Hao is also a face of fear.


    Ju Wu Wu did not look at Cao Feng''s corpse and said to Huang Xiaolong, "well, this woman insulted you just now. I will kill her for you. You are my son. I will not restrict your freedom. You can go wherever you want. Moreover, I will spare all resources of the giant clan to cultivate you, so that you can break through the realm of ancient gods in 200 years."


    It''s hard to refuse to give up all the resources of the giant clan.


    Everyone looks closely at Huang Xiaolong, including LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Huang Xiaolong looked at Ju wufei, shook his head and said with a smile: "I killed you. All the resources of the giant family are also mine. Do you think it will take 200 years for me to break through the ancient god realm? But if you join me and become my slave, I will not kill you. "


    All people smell speech, a Leng, chin fell to the ground.


    Even Chen Hao.


    Ju wufei looks up at Huang Xiaolong and laughs. Several taishangyuanlao of the giant family look at Huang Xiaolong, and their faces are full of killing intention.


    Ju wufei shakes his head: "since you are given the opportunity and you don''t cherish it, I can only kill you personally. As for your woman, when it comes, Chen Hao will deal with it as much as he wants."


    Chen Hao''s face was overjoyed: "thank you Yifu."


    Ju wufei came to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t you call out the ice soul green devil of the second order of the ancient god? You are so hard-working. You must have invited other ancient gods to help you. Let them come out together! "


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "since you want to see them, I will let you see them." Speaking of this, a frightful cold air swept across the world, green and icy air gushed wildly. Behind Huang Xiaolong, there appeared an ice soul green devil, which was Bing Jiu Yi.


    Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and all the people of the man Shenzong were all surprised to see Bing Jiu Yi.A few years ago, during the first battle of the beast tide in Huainan City, Huang Xiaolong had the news that the green devil of the second rank of ancient god followed him. Now it is no secret. However, it is the first time that Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and others have seen Bing Jiu Yi with their own eyes.


    But then, a burst of terror and evil spirit rose, and behind Huang Xiaolong, there was a tall figure.


    "The strong devil!"


    Looking at the evil butcher behind Huang Xiaolong, everyone exclaimed.


    Ju wufei was surprised, but he didn''t take it to heart. He said with a smile: "as expected, as expected, you have invited other powerful ancient gods. But I didn''t expect that they belonged to a family of evil spirits, and it was the second stage of ancient gods."


    Ju wufei strides to Huang Xiaolong.


    But at this time, behind Huang Xiaolong, a tall figure appeared again, and the evil spirit was even more fierce.


    The eyes of the people were stunned.


    "The strong evil spirits in the early third stage of ancient gods." Ju wufei''s face finally changed.


    The strong evil spirits have extraordinary combat power. The early stage of the third stage of the ancient god is comparable to the middle stage or even the peak of the third stage of the ancient god. It is nothing more than the later stage of the third stage, which is close to the peak of the later stage.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you really let me be surprised that you invited a strong demon of the third rank of the ancient god. However, you are going to die today as well!" Ju wufei''s face is cold. He suddenly flies up and slaps Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s also a giant hand sword. The palm power breaks through the air, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    At this time, a few of the giant family were also moved. However, they did not attack Huang Xiaolong, but attacked Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du.


    When several taishangyuanlao of the giant clan attacked, Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du couldn''t help Huang Xiaolong at all.


    Ju wufei looks at Huang Xiaolong under his palm power and sneers at him.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, regardless of their injuries, rose to the sky and tried to stop Ju wufei. Suddenly, a giant beast''s head came out of the void behind Huang Xiaolong.


    (I also want to write more about the update every day. After all, there are too many wonderful contents behind, such as the battle of heaven, such as Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough to the holy king, and then returning to the earth, such as the battle of ten thousand worlds. Shenjian also wants to write it earlier, but Shenjian can only say that he can do what he can, after all, his health is not very good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    The head of this giant beast is like a hill. Its blood red eyes are like two huge red lakes. A terrible pressure from the world of flood and famine comes to heaven and earth.


    In the face of this terrible pressure, the attack of juwufei slowed down. All the people looked up in horror and looked at the head of the giant beast emerging from the void behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is this a mythical beast in ancient times A giant family too much yuan old whole body trembles, frightens to cry, as if to see a ghost general.


    Ancient wild animals, cloud swallowing animals!


    The crowd took a breath.


    Giant is nothing but fear, because, from this ancient beast swallowing cloud beast sent out the terror of the pressure, the other side is at least four levels of ancient god!


    No, it''s not the fourth level of the ancient god. Even if it''s the fourth level of the ancient god, it''s impossible for him to slow down his attack with a single threat. The other party is only afraid that it is?!


    Thinking of this, Ju is afraid to imagine it.


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong. Is this ancient god in the late fourth stage? The cloud swallowing beast is also Huang Xiaolong. Please come and help? How is that possible? How can Huang Xiaolong invite a cloud swallowing beast above the fourth stage of ancient gods?


    What''s more, how did Huang Xiaolong meet such wild animals?


    You know, such ancient beasts as the cloud swallowing beast have been gone for millions of years.


    In the eyes of Ju wufei and everyone who was shocked, frightened, guessed and disbelieved, the cloud swallowing beast stretched out a huge sole. When it was lifted in the void and pressed down, it was just a pressure. Juwufei attacked the giant hand sword in front of Huang Xiaolong, which was like a flame, and instantly extinguished.


    And the cloud swallowing beast kept pressing down on the giant.


    Space collapses and cracks spread.


    Ju is nothing but a look of terror at the huge palm which is constantly pounding down from the sky. He only feels his whole body sink, just like being bombarded by hundreds of sacred mountains on his back.


    Suddenly, Ju is no more than a roar, and the spirit in his body is crazy to urge him to punch up with a fist, and then to the huge palm of the cloud swallowing beast.


    At the same time, juwu''s whole body is in full bloom, his hair is inverted, and the sky snake magic sword appears in his hand, and a sword is drawn to the giant of cloud swallowing beast in the void.


    Innumerable sword Qi surged into countless sky snake sword Qi and stabbed the cloud swallowing beast''s eyes.


    However, Ju wufei''s resistance was all in vain. His fist power hit the huge palm of the cloud swallowing beast, and the huge palm did not move at all. Before the innumerable sky snake sword Qi had penetrated into the eyes of the cloud swallowing beast, it was crushed by a burst of light from the cloud swallowing beast''s eyes.


    Giant is nothing but seeing. His eyes are afraid. He just wants to avoid it, but he is not as good as it is. When he feels the top of his head is dark, he is bombarded by the giant hand of the cloud swallowing beast. Suddenly, he is like a falling Mars and smashes into the ground.


    There was a big bang.


    Ground shaking.


    There was a convulsion in all of them.


    As the head of the giant clan, juwu is nothing but a strong man who is close to the peak of the late third stage of the ancient god and has been famous for thousands of years. In this way, he was beaten by a hand?


    "Patriarch!"


    Several taishangyuanlao''s faces of the giant clan changed greatly. They could not even attack the ice 911 people. They came to juwufei in a panic and lifted up Ju wufei and let him swallow a handful of ancient god Dan.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop him.


    At this time, the cloud swallowing beast at the beginning of the fifth stage of the ancient god completely came out of the void and stood behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Standing behind Huang Xiaolong, the cloud swallowing beast is a mountain.


    Bing Jiu Yi is the ancestor of the ancient god world ice soul green devil. It is also more than 20 meters high. However, compared with the cloud swallowing beast, it is the difference between a small mountain heap and a big mountain.


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s cloud swallowing beast in awe.


    Lu Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and others were shocked and frightened, but they were more surprised.


    As for Chen Hao, there is more fear of death.


    His face was pale and bloodless, and his heart was beating wildly.


    At this time, Ju wufei swallowed a handful of ancient god pills from some of the elders of the tunren family, and his wound slowed down. He stood up with a dry and itchy throat.


    "This cloud swallowing beast, I''m Ju wufei, the current clan leader of the next giant clan. I don''t know what conditions Huang Xiaolong will use. Please move the elder? We are willing to double it! " Ju Wu has a cautious and tentative tone, respectfully to the cloud swallowing beast.


    He felt that since the cloud swallowing beast was invited by Huang Xiaolong, as long as he offered enough conditions, the other party would not refuse.


    "Poof!" When Yao Chi heard it, she laughed, just like ten thousand flowers blooming.


    Yao Chi''s laughter attracted people''s attention.


    Ju is nothing but a face angry yaochi, he decided to wait for the cloud swallowing beast elder, if a promise of his conditions, then he will personally play this woman to death.


    At this time, the cloud swallowing beast said to Huang Xiaolong, "master, this is nothing more than, he said, let me fight you? What to do? " The tone is full of ridicule to juwufei.


    Master?!


    The master of the cloud swallowing beast made Ju wufei and all people confused.Ju wufei and all the people react, they all look at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Isn''t this cloud swallowing beast invited by Huang Xiaolong?!


    Otherwise, how could it be?!


    Then, Ju wufei and the others looked at Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du. Then, they were not invited by Huang Xiaolong?


    Juwufei and others only feel a kind of crazy impulse.


    A seven level man God sect disciple is the master of a group of strong ancient gods?!


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Ju wufei: "Ju wufei, I don''t know what kind of conditions you think of. Please swallow Zhichao to deal with me? To tell you, if the conditions are really good, maybe I will let tunzhichao attack me


    Tunzhichao is the name of this cloud swallowing beast.


    Ju Wu''s face was so ugly that he could not hear the irony in Huang Xiaolong''s words. At this time, he finally understood why yaochi would smile when he said he would pay double price just now.


    "Go All of a sudden, Ju Wuwu roared and turned into a sword light, as if it was integrated with the sky snake magic sword, and left in an instant.


    A few giant clan too Shang Yuan old also turn into a burst of sword light, instantaneous far escape.


    But at this time, suddenly, juwufei and several taishangyuan elders of the giant family, the head of a giant beast poked out, and a more terrifying flood came to heaven and earth.


    Two huge palms to giant, but a few people swept.


    Juwufei and several taishangyuanlao of giant clan all smashed and shot back.


    Looking at the void, another wild beast swallowing clouds appeared again, and with more momentum, Chen Hao finally couldn''t help it. The thing between his legs suddenly contracted and became wet.


    The same is true of the disciples of Tianlong assembly, such as an zaixuan and Qiu Bihu.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei look at the two cloud swallowing beasts beside Huang Xiaolong, as well as Bing Jiu Yi, Xie Tu and Xie Du. Their minds are empty. The sky seems to be blue, and the white clouds seem to be floating? It''s not a daydream, is it?


    (there will be a third shift in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei suddenly shot at the same time. With one finger, they broke through the air and hit the front of an zaixuan and Qiu Bihu behind them, and they were right in the middle of their buttocks.


    An zaixuan, Qiu Bihu two people a scream, at the same time eyes angry, cry: "who is it?" However, when they turned their heads and saw that it was Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, their anger disappeared in an instant and became panic.


    "It''s really not a daydream!"


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei see an zaixuan. Qiu Bihu responds and blurs out.


    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles when he sees the movements of LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei. At this time, he realizes that LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are still alive. Even if he wants to prove whether they are daydreams, there is no need to poke them in the back of others!


    Huang Xiaolong flies to Ju wufei.


    At this time, Ju is no more than a few people, still lying in the pit. Although they are not dead, the cloud swallowing beast''s palm has made several people completely lose the ability to escape.


    Lying in the pit, Ju wufei slowly opened his eyes and saw Huang Xiaolong standing in the air.


    Huang Xiaolong makes eye contact with two cloud swallowing beasts.


    Two cloud swallowing beasts will understand, and the giant palm will roar down at the same time.


    Ju wufei and several giant families were completely covered by darkness. After hearing a loud noise in his ear, he lost consciousness.


    The two cloud swallowing beasts were bombarded with huge palms again.


    Again and again.


    The ground was shaking.


    Looking at the giant clan leader Ju wufei and several giant clan taishangyuanlao, Chen Hao, and tianlonghui disciples under the huge feet of two cloud swallowing beasts, their bodies are cold.


    After a while, two cloud swallowing beasts stopped.


    In the deep pit, Ju wufei and several giant families, taishangyuanlao, could not find out where their faces and noses were. They were completely branded into the depths of the earth, and they were already dead.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm was photographed in a single way, and six ancient deities fell into his hands.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong collects the giant six person space ring into the Shura ring. However, he is too lazy to look at it and turns to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao knelt down and cried, "master Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me. You just think I''m a dog. Yes, it''s a cheap dog. Let me go. I''m wrong. Don''t kill me." Incoherent, repeatedly kowtow, blood flow to the ground.


    When Huang Xiaolong faces his expression, he suddenly appears with mulberry wood sword in his hand. When he picks up the sword, he sees that Chen Hao''s mouth is full of blood and his tongue is gone.


    When Chen Hao insulted yaochi and wanted the disciples of Tianlong assembly to play with yaochi in turn, Huang Xiaolong said that he would cut off his tongue.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to torture each other any more, so he pierced his eyebrows with a sword.


    Chen Hao lies down.


    The disciples of Tianlong assembly, an zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others all knelt down and begged Huang Xiaolong for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at the disciples of Tianlong assembly. He flies to LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei.


    When Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei see Huang Xiaolong coming, they are nervous and don''t know where to put their feet. Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei first address each other and say, "master Huang."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "ancestor, patriarch, I''m still a disciple of manshenzong. You''d better call me Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong feels uncomfortable when he has to address a disciple as an elder.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei look at each other.


    "So, that, Bruce Lee, what do they do with it?" LV Zhuo cautiously and fearfully asks Huang Xiaolong for instructions, which means that Tianlong association also has an zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others who betray the manshenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at an zaixuan, Qiu Bihu and others, and said, "just follow the rules of the manshenzong. The ancestor and the patriarch can handle it without asking me."


    "Yes." Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei responded respectfully, just like the disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    "Xiaolong, when we were attacked by the giant clan, we sent a letter of help to the great whale clan and the Yuan Xiang clan, but up to now, they have not." Lu Zhuo hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I will go to the great whale clan and Yuan Xiang clan now." He also wanted to unify the great whale sect and the Yuan Xiang sect. When the three schools were unified, he would be much more convenient.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong, yaochi, tunyun beast and Xie Tu disappeared in the sky of man Shenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the great whale clan first.


    When Huang Xiaolong went to the great whale sect, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai were waiting for news from man Shenzong.


    "It''s strange. It''s been so long. Why hasn''t there been any news?" Zhu Huan frowned.


    Ren Changhai said with a smile, "brother Zhu, don''t be impatient. The man Shenzong can''t resist the attack of the giant clan, and it will be destroyed. What we have to do now is to drink wine. Don''t think about it. This is the blue scale wine I got from the blue scale fish family of Hai nationality. It''s very delicious." Speaking of this, he took out several jars of wine.


    The wine jar is blue.


    Although the mouth of the jar is covered with honey glue, a faint and charming aroma of wine still wafts out, making people drunk."Blue scale wine of blue scale fish clan!" Zhu Huan''s eyes brightened: "where did you get it?"


    The blue scale wine of the blue scale fish family is brewed from 1000 kinds of miraculous herbs of the endless sea, which is one of the top ten wine of the endless sea family.


    Ren Changhai said with a smile: "a few days ago, I bought several Hai nationality disciples, and I finally bought them."


    Two people will open the wine cap, wine bursts.


    When they were about to drink, Wu Yue, the leader of the great whale clan, ran in in in a panic and said to Zhu Huan, "Laozu, there is news from man Shenzong."


    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai have a look.


    "How about it? The man God clan was finally destroyed by the giant clan? " Zhu Huan asked anxiously, looking excited.


    Wu Yue hesitated, shook his head and said, "No


    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai are stiff.


    "You mean the giants didn''t wipe out the manshenzong?" Zhu Huan looked at Wu Yue with disbelief.


    Wu Yue nodded.


    "Why?" Ren Changhai blurted out that how could the giant family not destroy the man Shenzong?


    "I know why." At this time, a sudden voice sounded.


    The three people in the hall were stunned and looked up.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Seeing the visitor clearly, the three agreed.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, smelled the fragrance of wine, swept his eyes, and said, "blue scale wine? Some of you are quite relaxed. "


    Zhu Huan''s face sank: "Huang Xiaolong, you intrude into my whale clan at will, thinking I dare not kill you?" He knew that Huang Xiaolong had the second-order ice soul green devil man of the ancient god, so it was not surprising that Huang Xiaolong could break into the hall of the great whale sect.


    However, Zhu Huan did not find that Wu Yue was extremely frightened after Huang Xiaolong came in.


    Looking at Zhu Huan, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "I know you dare to kill me, but I don''t think you have this strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    No strength!


    Zhu Huan''s face was very gloomy. As the ancestor of the great whale clan, he was ridiculed by a small man Shenzong disciple that he had no strength to kill him?!


    "Well, I want to see if I can stop you if I want to kill you." Zhu Huan was very angry and said with a smile. After that, his whole body was full of blue purple fireworks.


    The blue purple fireworks are a kind of divine fire in heaven and earth. Zhu Huan knows that the green ice spirit of the ice soul green devil man is very strong, and his blue purple fireworks can just be controlled.


    However, just as Zhu Huan was about to make a move, Wu Yue, who had been silent for a long time, hugged Zhu Huan like he was losing his heart and cried, "don''t do it, ancestor."


    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai were stunned by Wu Yue''s sudden move.


    "Wu Yue, you are crazy!" Zhu Huan immediately roared: "get out of my way. Brother Ren and I will kill Huang Xiaolong, and then solve the ice soul green devil!"


    But Wu Yue didn''t seem to hear Zhu Huan roar. Instead, Wu Yue looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear, and then said to Huang Xiaolong: "master Huang, please, let me go of the great whale clan. Let us go. Our ancestor was confused for a moment. You let us go of the giant whale clan!"


    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai look at Wu Yue foolishly.


    Master Huang?!


    What did Wu Yue call Huang Xiaolong just now?


    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. However, this time, Zhu Huan does not roar to let Wu Yue roll away, but looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wu Yue, who is frightened and begging for mercy. It seems that Wu Yue already knows that the giant clan is nothing more than the news that several people have been destroyed by themselves.


    "It''s OK to let go of you whale clan." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "you emperor of the great whale, Yuan Xiang Zong, later join me, I will not kill you."


    "What are you talking about?" When Ren Changhai and Zhu Huan heard this, they couldn''t help but scream. Zhu Huan, especially Zhu Huan, was furious and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, are you so mean? If you want us to join you, eat shit


    Zhu Huan can''t help being rude because of the killing and anger in her heart.


    Ren Changhai also sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, do you want us yuan xiangzong to join you? It''s not impossible. Well, you kneel here and learn to bark for 10000 years. After 10000 years, I will consider it. "


    The highest life span of a strong God in the divine world is 10000 years. Therefore, it is impossible for Ren Changhai to let Huang Xiaolong learn to bark like a dog for ten thousand years, because Huang Xiaolong, a seven level God, can''t live that long.


    Wu Yue listens to Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai laugh at Huang Xiaolong''s angry words. They are scared to look pale and bloodless.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai. Their faces were indifferent: "didn''t you just want to know why the giant family didn''t destroy the man Shenzong? I''ve just come from mani


    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai were stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong has just come from manshenzong?


    "Juwu is dead, and some of the giant family are also dead." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, tone does not take a trace of emotion: "was killed by me."


    Although it was killed by two cloud swallowing beasts, it can also be said that Huang Xiaolong killed it.


    But when Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai heard this, they were laughing and couldn''t stand up.


    It''s ridiculous that the giant Huang and Xiaolong have been dead in the hands of Huanglong for thousands of years. It''s ridiculous to say that this giant and Xiaolong have died in the hands of Xiaolong for tens of years.


    However, just when they couldn''t stand up with laughter, suddenly, two forces of terror, as if from the vast and desolate world, came down and covered the whole hall.


    In the face of these two terrible pressures, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai could not stand upright. They looked in horror and saw two cloud swallowing beasts like mountains behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Two cloud swallowing beasts with blood lake like eyes are staring at them coldly.


    Two people this look, scared whole body a soft, almost kneel down.


    "In ancient times, the great wild beast, the cloud swallowing beast!" Zhu Huan''s tongue trembled and her eyes were afraid.


    Wu Yue''s expression was similar to that of the two men. Although he had previously received reports from his disciples that Ju wufei had been killed by two cloud swallowing beasts of Huang Xiaolong, it was also the first time that he saw two cloud swallowing beasts of the fifth order of ancient gods, and they were so close.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Huan indifferently, and Ren Changhai said, "do you think it''s funny?"


    Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai want to laugh at Huang Xiaolong, but they can''t laugh this time.


    "Huang, master Huang." Zhu Huan said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. After three minutes, you can join me or die like a giant."


    Huang Xiaolong said it lightly, but Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai were pale.


    Three minutes later, the two chose to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Because both of them are strong in the second level of ancient gods and have strong spiritual will, Huang Xiaolong can''t control their souls with the power of the seventh level of the gods. Therefore, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and Wu Yue can only make a blood oath.Then, Huang Xiaolong asked Ren Changhai to summon pan Jue, the patriarch of yuan xiangzong, and then asked pan Jue to swear blood.


    As for the supreme elders and elders of the great whale sect and the Yuan Xiang sect, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to pay attention to them. Anyway, he controls Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, Wu Yue and pan Jue. It doesn''t matter whether they control the elders and elders of the supreme emperor.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai to kneel down on the hall for a year. A year later, they got up again, which was a small punishment for the two men who had spoken to Huang Xiaolong to eat excrement and kneel for 10000 years.


    However, after he left, Huang Xiaolong did not go back to the man Shenzong directly, but went to the giant island where the giant clan was located with yaochi.


    Huang Xiaolong always remembers the underground space of giant Island, but it is sealed with three five spirit veins.


    Now, Ju wufei''s few people are dead, and it''s time to collect the three Wupin spirit veins. Moreover, although Ju wufei''s few people are dead, the giant clan''s power is not weak. If you can''t, it''s also a good thing. If you can''t, he will directly wipe out the remaining taishangyuanlao of the giant clan.


    Under the speed of the five level cloud swallowing beast of two ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi arrived at giant island in only ten days.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi left giant island.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong had three more spiritual veins in Xumi mountain.


    However, in the end, the remaining taishangyuanlao of the giant clan led the giant clan to join him, so Huang Xiaolong did not move the giant family treasure house away.


    After returning to manshenzong, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi stayed in the immortal Shenfu of Manshen City, practicing and instructing yaochi. Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong accompanied yaochi everywhere.


    Although he is eager to go to the foreign demon battlefield to seek Hongmeng''s Qi and cultivate Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, Huang Xiaolong wants to accompany yaochi more before that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    After all, after all, when we went to the fiend battlefield outside the territory, we would have to separate ourselves from yaochi.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to return to the overseas devil battlefield ten years later and wait for the Wandao war.


    Ten years!


    In the past ten years, Huang Xiaolong will try his best to improve his own strength in the fiendish battlefield outside the territory, and try his best to break through to the tenth heaven God level before the Wandao war!


    Although it sounds absurd and impossible to break through from the seventh level to the tenth level in ten years, Huang Xiaolong is confident.


    As long as he breaks through the ten levels of gods before the Wandao war, then Huang Xiaolong is sure to enter the top ten in the Wandao war!


    Top ten!


    It is extremely rare to stand out from hundreds of thousands of talented students and enter the top ten.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not sure about the first one even if he breaks through to the tenth level of the gods. After all, there are many geniuses in the divine world, and his training time is too short. Some talented disciples participating in the Wandao war will surely have some of the first level of the ancient gods, and even some monsters at the peak of the first stage of the ancient gods.


    These evil geniuses must have extraordinary combat power. In the later stage of the first rank of the ancient gods, they were comparable to the second level of the ancient gods. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong broke through to the early stage of the tenth level of the gods, he was not sure that he would win the first place.


    Half a year will soon pass.


    In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong spent every night devouring the five points spiritual pulse and spiritual Qi cultivation, and his strength has improved significantly almost every day.


    Half a year later, it has reached the peak of the early stage of the seventh level of the gods, and it is necessary to break through the middle stage of the seventh level at any time.


    Huang Xiaolong also gave yaochi a five grade spiritual pulse cultivation, and with the help of Jinjiao calf, yaochi''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Not long ago, yaochi broke through to the sixth level of God.


    As for the manshenzong, the defense array was destroyed and many disciples of the mani sect were killed. Huang Xiaolong gave the manshenzong countless miraculous pills, elixirs for tens of thousands of years, and several four level spiritual pulse. With the help of Huang Xiaolong, the yuan Qi of man Shenzong was completely restored.


    However, because Huang Xiaolong let the man Shenzong, the great whale clan, the Yuan Xiang clan and the giant clan block the news, the outside world does not know that Ju wufei''s death has something to do with Huang Xiaolong, not to mention Huang Xiaolong''s cloud swallowing beast, evil crossing and evil slaughtering.


    The outside world only knows that the four sects formed an alliance, namely, manshenzong, tuanjiao, yuanxiangzong and giant clan.


    As for who is the main player in the league, no one knows.


    ¡­¡­


    The night sky is vast and the stars are dense.


    Huang Xiaolong and yaochi sit close to each other on the top of the mountain.


    There is a sea ahead.


    In the moonlight, the sea surface silver scales, showing a quiet, calm.


    Both of them did not speak. Huang Xiaolong held Yao Chi''s right hand in his left hand. Yao Chi''s hand was as smooth and soft as Shi Xiaofei''s and Li Lu''s.


    Smelling the body fragrance of virginity constantly coming from her, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly becomes a little dry.


    As if sensing Huang Xiaolong''s internal dryness, yaochiqiao blushed, and her nose was a little tight. She attached to Huang Xiaolong''s ear and said, "all the miraculous materials have not been found yet."


    The hot air from the cherry mouth of yaochi makes Huang Xiaolong''s ears itch.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s internal dryness was completely quenched by an ice rain.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. It seems that he has to endure some days. Although after these days, manshenzong, tuanjiaozong, yuanxiangzong, giant clan, jinlongmen and mad lion Shenzong keep asking for information, and try their best to purchase them. They have found many miraculous medicinal materials for the reverse reincarnation pill, but they are still quite short.


    As for the five most important chaotic elixirs, except for Linglei jiuyelian, the other four have not been reported.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, yaochi couldn''t help smiling, and then the fragrant lips printed Huang Xiaolong''s cheek: "OK, don''t be bitter." Speaking of this, his tone changed: "I heard LV Zhuo say that the fiend battlefield outside the territory is extremely dangerous. Even if the strong man in the middle rank of the ancient gods, some continents and planets on the edge may also perish. Do you really have to go to the foreign demon battlefield?"


    The day before yesterday, Huang Xiaolong had told yaochi that he planned to go to the foreign demon battlefield in a few days.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "must go." The tone was firm.


    Over the years, after countless hardships, Huang Xiaolong''s heart of cultivating Taoism has been as firm as a stone chime.


    If Hongmeng parasitic formula can be cultivated successfully and reach the fourth level, then Huang Xiaolong''s training speed will reach a more terrifying speed.


    If Huang Xiaolong wants to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula successfully in a short time, he must find Hongmeng''s Qi.


    Now that he knows that there may be great courage in the foreign demon battlefield, Huang Xiaolong will go anyway.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s firm tone, Yao Chi knew that no matter how persuasive he was, he could not change Huang Xiaolong''s decision, so he had to sigh in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I have a cloud swallowing beast. As long as I don''t go deep, I''ll only be on the edge of the foreign demon battlefield. It should be OK." Huang Xiaolong turned his head and comforted yaochi and said, "then, you have to practice hard. When the island war is over, you will go with me to create the land."Yaochi nodded cleverly: "I will. Although my talent is not comparable to Xiaofei and Li Lu''s sister, I will try my best to break through the realm of ancient gods as soon as possible."


    Yao Chi clenched Huang Xiaolong''s left hand.


    Just a few days after Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the foreign demon battlefield, in the soul island of the endless sea soul clan, Hun Di mountain, the young leader of the soul clan, roared to the elders of the soul clan: "it''s all rubbish! If you can''t find anyone, get out of here and keep looking! "


    The elders of the soul clan retreated trembling and trembling.


    The soul emperor mountain looked at all the elders who were trembling and retiring. He was very annoyed by the fire in his heart. He roared angrily and swept all the things in the hall into powder.


    Last time, the key of the soul clan treasure house was stolen. Four ghost beads and twelve ancient deities were lost in the treasure house of soul clan. Moreover, a miraculous medicine mountain peak of 50 million years old was missing!


    For this reason, he was imprisoned by his father, that is, the head of the soul clan. He was burned by the fire of the earth for a whole year!


    If he had not been gifted and had contributed a lot to the soul clan in the past, and had been valued by his father, he would have been executed directly.


    Thinking of the boy who stole the key to the soul clan treasure house and took away the bodies of two cloud swallowing beasts, Hun Di Shan killed Yi lingran.


    "Boy, one day, I will find you and abuse you to death! Death Hun Di mountain screams.


    After a long time, he calmed down slowly.


    "It seems that in a few days, we will go to the foreign demon battlefield again." Hun Di Shan says to himself that recently, he has successfully practiced the art of controlling corpses. He wants to go to the overseas devil battlefield to try his luck and find some ancient animal corpses in the ancient god kingdom.


    "Little patriarch, the patriarch wants to see you." At this time, outside the hall, a soul family deacon came in and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Father wants to see me? Do you know what it is? " Soul emperor mountain asked.


    The deacon of the soul clan shook his head and claimed that he did not know.


    The soul emperor mountain followed the soul clan deacon to the soul clan general hall.


    In the general Hall of the soul clan, there stands a tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged man stands there with his hands on his back, giving people a feeling of vastness and unfathomability.


    This middle-aged man is the head of the soul clan.


    "Father." Soul emperor mountain came to soul more yang in front of, respectfully way.


    Soul more Yang back to soul emperor mountain, nodded: "come." The voice is flat, with supreme dignity, turn around, eyes like archaic stars, people dare not look directly.


    Hun Di mountain bowed his head.


    "I asked you to come here for something. I want you to go to the foreign demon battlefield." The more the soul rises, the more direct the way.


    Foreign demon battlefield? The soul emperor mountain was stunned.


    Soul more Yang then said: "I get the news that there are two Shura kings on the edge of the foreign demon battlefield in Leichi land."


    "Two heads of Shura kings!" Hun Di mountain was a little surprised. Generally, the strong people of the Shura clan can be called the king of Shura after they have cultivated to the ancient gods.


    However, in the divine world, there are very few strong men of the Shura clan. Now, there are two Shura kings in the fiend battlefield outside the kingdom. This is what surprised and surprised hundi mountain.


    "These two Shura kings are not very powerful. They are four levels of ancient gods. I want you to go to Leichi land, find these two Shura kings and bring them back." Soul more and more Yang pondered: "these two heads of Shura King appeared in the thunder pool land of the fiend battlefield outside the territory, I doubt that the thunder pool land will have any secret."


    Otherwise, the two Shura kings could not have risked their lives to come to the divine world from hell and Shura.


    "Yes, father, I see." Soul emperor mountain nodded.


    Soul more Yang way: "I will let soul star, soul Cheng, soul must martial, soul Xin several supreme elders with you, remember, this time, can''t make mistakes again, find two Shura queens, directly bring back, do not stay."


    The four great elders of the soul star are all the seven powerful ancient gods.


    There are four people living together, and they are only on the edge of the foreign demon battlefield. In the eyes of the soul rising, they must be able to bring the two Shura kings back.


    Hun Di mountain should be respectful.


    Two days later.


    After parting with his father, Hun Di Shan and his father Hun Yueyang said goodbye. They flew away from the soul island with the four elders of the soul star. They had been flying through the sky all the time. After a month, they appeared in the vast starry sky beyond the surface of the Vientiane gods.


    Hundi mountain looks at the huge black shadow floating in the vast starry sky in front of him. Then he makes space with the four elders of the Supreme Master, and approaches him in an instant.


    However, even if a few people kept moving in space, it took two months before they came to the foreign demon battlefield again.


    This is also the surface of the Vientiane deity, which is close to the fiend battlefield outside the territory. If it is farther away, some middle-level strongmen of ancient gods will take half a year to get to the foreign demon battlefield.


    As for the further ones, one year and two years are normal.


    When hundi mountain was constantly rushing from the Vientiane deity plane to the foreign demon battlefield, tens of thousands of large and small deities around the foreign demon battlefield, and countless ancient gods of super schools, even the strong ones above the ancient gods, were also constantly rushing to the foreign demon battlefield.


    There are countless ancient gods who enter the foreign demon battlefield every year, but there are also countless ancient gods who die in the foreign demon battlefield every year.


    Just after several people passed through the barrier of the demon battlefield outside the territory and entered the demon battlefield, several figures also kept approaching the demon battlefield from the direction of the Vientiane God plane.


    It was Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong flies through the air at a very fast speed on one cloud swallowing beast, while the Golden Horn calf sits on another.


    It''s just that a calf is sitting on the body of an ancient god beast. The picture is so ugly that Huang Xiaolong wants to laugh.


    Golden Horn calf suddenly turned around and said to Huang Xiaolong, "master, I think you are holding back very hard. If you want to laugh, you can laugh."


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    With the Golden Horn calf on the way, it''s not so boring.


    Half a month after hundi mountain, the young leader of Hun clan, entered the foreign demon battlefield, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu also came before the foreign demon battlefield.


    Within the barrier of the foreign demon battlefield, black gas is rolling, and occasionally there is gray dead gas and purple evil spirit.


    A kind of energy flows through the barrier, which constantly refracts the dark light.


    Only the strong ancient gods can break through and enter this barrier.


    However, there are cloud swallowing beasts in, and Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf are not worried.


    Soon, the cloud swallowing beast broke through the demon battlefield barrier and entered the demon battlefield with Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    As soon as he enters the demon battlefield, countless evil spirits roll towards Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong seems to have entered the ocean of evil spirits in an instant. These evil spirits have a very strong dark corrosive power. The strong ancient gods need to use their divine power to resist. However, Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit moves automatically.I saw countless evil spirits, dead gas and purple evil spirits, all of which continuously poured into the supreme Godhead of the devil God and was devoured by the supreme spirit.


    Golden Horn calf eyes a stare, some can''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    It has existed for thousands of years, but it is still the first time to see that someone can devour all the evil Qi, dead gas and purple evil spirit in the foreign demon battlefield!


    It''s not uncommon that someone can devour evil Qi, but Huang Xiaolong''s spirit can even swallow up dead Qi and evil Qi?


    It can feel it. After swallowing these evil Qi, dead Qi and evil Qi, Huang Xiaolong''s breath begins to rise slowly. Although it is not obvious, it can really feel it.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go. Someone is coming." Huang Xiaolong takes the Golden Horn calf path, and then rides the cloud swallowing beast to fly forward.


    Golden Horn calf quickly follow.


    "How did these evil spirits, dead spirits and evil spirits come from?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head and asked the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf explained: "the deepest end of the demon battlefield is actually the seal mouth of the demon world. The evil spirit is leaked from the demon world. Although these seals can stop the demons, they can''t stop the evil Qi. These dead and evil spirits are formed by countless strong men who have died in the battlefield for hundreds of millions of years."


    "Demon world!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The deepest end of the demon battlefield is the entrance of the demon world?!


    The demon world, however, is a higher level interface like the divine world and the hell.


    Countless interfaces, there are demons, but the birthplace of demons, is in the demon world!


    "Strange?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s reaction, Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "what''s so strange? Otherwise, why do you think it''s called demon battlefield? When the seal is weak, the demons of the demon kingdom will invade the divine world in a large scale. At that time, the powerful army of the divine world will fight with the demon army in this demon battlefield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    This is the name of the foreign demon battlefield!


    After listening to the explanation of Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized.


    "Since the seal of the demon world is at the end of the demon battlefield, we can also enter the demon world through this seal hole?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "I know what you think in your heart. Do you want to enter the demon world? But you have to go into the depths of the devil''s field first


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. Thinking about it, even the top ten ancient gods can''t enter the depths of the demon battlefield, and now he has the delusion of entering the demon world through this seal?


    Riding the cloud swallowing beast, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf fly forward continuously.


    The more you fly inside, the more evil Qi, dead Qi and evil Qi will become.


    These evil spirits, dead spirits and evil spirits are troublesome things for other ancient gods, but for Huang Xiaolong, they are treasures.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the supreme spirit of the demon God is constantly devouring these evil spirits, dead and evil spirits with a terrible speed. The light is more and more intense. Huang Xiaolong can even feel the excitement of the supreme spirit of the devil.


    As they flew inside, the Golden Horn calf was covered with a layer of purple thunder light. After these evil Qi, dead gas and evil Qi approached, the evil Qi was purified into another kind of energy by the purple thunder light, and then entered the Golden Horn calf. As for the dead gas and evil Qi, they disappeared after touching the purple thunder light.


    From the incomplete memory of two cloud swallowing beasts, at the beginning, hundi mountain, the young clan leader of the soul clan, was found in a place called xueyang land on the edge of the foreign demon battlefield.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is going to this bloody land.


    However, the foreign demon battlefields are vast and boundless. There are at least hundreds of thousands of continents and planets, which are the top ten level ancient gods. In 10000 years, I''m afraid that we can''t go through these hundreds of thousands of years of continents and planets.


    It will take Huang Xiaolong three or four months to catch up with the speed of the cloud swallowing beast in the fifth order of the ancient gods.


    "There is no teleportation array in this foreign demon battlefield, which is trouble." Huang Xiaolong is a little stuffy.


    Golden Horn calf said: "yes, there are. However, those ancient teleportation arrays have been destroyed by the war of gods and demons, and it is difficult to establish transmission arrays in this demon battlefield." Speaking of this, the Golden Horn calf shook his head and said, "this demon battlefield is full of Warcraft, spirits and ghosts. Even if you are a great school like the gate of creation on the surface of the gods, you can''t have this strength."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    In this foreign demon battlefield, among them, Warcraft is the most.


    Although these Warcraft are also demons, they are different from those from the outside world. They absorb evil Qi and cultivate. They are extremely demonic. Their body contains magic. Moreover, their defense, strength and speed are much better than those of the outside world.


    As for the supernatural spirits, there are many evil spirits.


    These spirits and ghosts are the souls of the strong who have died in this demon battlefield for thousands of years. Although these spirits and ghosts are not as powerful as Warcraft, they are extremely difficult to kill because they are energy bodies.


    At this time, suddenly, in front of them, a number of terrible black shadows rushed to Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf.


    These horrible shadows are evil spirits.


    These evil spirits are the first-class and second-order strength of ancient gods.


    In the foreign demon battlefield, even in the marginal areas, most of the Warcraft, supernatural spirits and evil spirits are ancient gods, and only a few of them are the ten level gods.


    Just before these evil spirits came to Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, two cloud swallowing beasts directly slapped them into powder.


    Inspired by the power of devouring the supreme spirit of huangxiaolong, he absorbed the energy of these evil spirits into his body.


    All of a sudden, the supreme spirit of the devil was radiant.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is constantly rising.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that the energy of these evil ghost bodies is many times higher than that of the evil Qi in the foreign demon battlefield. It is a great tonic.


    This foreign demon battlefield is indeed an excellent place for him to practice.


    As for the Golden Horn calf, it also uses the power of double angle purple thunder to purify the energy of evil ghost body, and then absorb it into the body.


    Half a month later.


    After a dead second-order spirit of the ancient god was beaten to death by the cloud swallowing beast, Huang Xiaolong devoured its energy. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in his body.


    The whole body momentum rises.


    God of the seventh level mid!


    Huang Xiaolong bursts out with a fist. His fist force breaks through the air and rolls the magic Qi in front of him. He swings it away and blows straight out hundreds of miles of fist wave.


    In this foreign fiend battlefield, there is a great resistance to evil Qi. It is a strong man in the middle of the tenth level of the God of heaven. He tries his best to make a fist, and the fist wave can not reach a hundred Li at most.


    However, the Golden Horn Mavericks are used to Huang Xiaolong''s amazing promotion speed. Therefore, it is not surprising to see Huang Xiaolong break through to the middle of the seventh level of the God.


    "Master, there is a valley ahead. Shall we go and have a rest?" Golden Horn calf vs. Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong took back his hand and looked at the dark sky. He nodded and said, "OK."There are also days and nights in the fiend battlefield.


    Although there is no sunshine during the day, the visibility is still very large through the evil Qi.


    At night, it was dark and cold, like falling into a cold cave. However, Huang Xiaolong was surprised that there were so many stars in the night sky of the demon battlefield. However, the only thing he didn''t have was moonlight.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the valley.


    The valley is not big. It is between several peaks. However, as soon as you enter the valley, the stillness is as strong as the essence.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf are both surprised.


    After hesitating for a moment, Huang Xiaolong still intends to continue to explore in depth.


    As we kept going inside, we saw that along the way, the ground was full of incomplete bones. These bones, including human beings, Warcraft, and even some ancient races, such as giants, demons and Buddhists, and even the corpses of powerful sea people.


    It''s just that the bodies, scattered everywhere, are not complete.


    The walls of the valley were cracked everywhere, apparently caused by terrorist forces.


    Golden Horn calf is also dignified.


    Huang Xiaolong, after passing through the ground full of corpses and bones, comes to the end of the valley with the Golden Horn calf.


    At the end of the valley is a huge corpse of Warcraft!


    This beast, crawling there, is not smaller than the cloud swallowing beast, but also has boundless evil spirit.


    "Good fellow, this is chaos spirit beast, black baboon!" Golden Horn calf said: "black baboon body is treasure, the most precious is its eyes, its eyes contain congenital golden spirit fire, it seems that the front of those Terrans, Warcraft, sea people are killed by it."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. The Terrans, Warcraft, and sea people in front of him should all want to hunt and kill the black baboon, the chaotic spirit beast. After the black baboon killed those Terrans, the strong man of the sea clan also died here.


    However, Huang Xiaolong wondered how there could be a chaotic spirit beast on the edge of the demon battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Under the black baboon, there''s a situation." Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf said.


    Xiaolong looks down at the body.


    The black baboon is lying on the ground of the valley. The big body of the black baboon has pressed a lot of area of the valley ground, and the situation under the black baboon''s body can not be seen at all.


    However, since the Golden Horn calf said so, there must be something different under the black baboon.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath and suddenly takes a picture of the black baboon''s body.


    The corpse of black baboon, like a mountain, rises slowly under the photo of Huang Xiaolong. Finally, Huang Xiaolong takes it into the Shura ring.


    Through cloud swallowing beast discovery, Huang Xiaolong estimated that the chaotic spirit beast black baboon was only afraid to be above the seventh level of the ancient god. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to refine this chaotic spirit beast black baboon. He plans to refine the chaotic spirit beast black baboon after breaking through to the eighth level of the God in the future.


    After moving the chaotic spirit beast black baboon, the huge body of the black baboon pressed down on the valley floor, revealing an ancient divine array pattern.


    The pattern of the ancient Shenzhen array is only 56 square meters. It is extremely profound. Every stroke and stroke seems to contain the supreme power and power.


    And it''s soul grabbing.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the whole human soul was deeply absorbed into it, like falling into the boundless dark mire.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities flashed with light, and then he came to his senses. Even so, Huang Xiaolong was in a cold sweat.


    The two cloud swallowing beasts are puppets, but they are not affected by the ancient divine array. At this time, Golden Horn calf is also shocked and says: "this is the great array of ghosts, gods and demons!"


    Big array of ghosts, gods and demons!


    Seeing the Golden Horn calf''s shocked expression, Huang Xiaolong asked, "this battle is very powerful?" Together for so long, he rarely saw the Golden Horn calf have such a shock.


    Golden Horn calf nodded solemnly on his face: "your gods face, the most powerful ancient god array, is less than one tenth of the great array of ghosts, gods and demons. Do you think it''s fierce?"


    Huang Xiaolong was also taken aback.


    "This great array of ghosts, gods and Demons has the power of terrifying visions of the soul. The souls of those who are below the highest level will fall into the boundless darkness, and they will never wake up." Golden Horn calf''s eyes twinkled: "if you didn''t have the supreme divinity, just now, you were afraid that you would have been swallowed into the boundless abyss of the great array."


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "the strong people who are above the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient gods will never wake up?"


    "Not bad." Golden Horn calf nodded: "this is the terror of the great array of ghosts, gods and demons. It only depends on the rank of the gods, not the strength. In the chaotic period, there was a demon who arranged this array and slaughtered nearly half of the divine world!"


    Huang took a breath of cold air.


    Nearly half of the divine world!


    Previously, Golden Horn calf said that the most powerful ancient god array on the surface of Vientiane gods was not as high as one tenth of a million. It was somewhat abstract. Now, it really knows how powerful and terrifying this great array of ghosts and gods is.


    Golden Horn calf said again: "of course, in the chaos period, the big array of ghosts and gods arranged by the devil God is large. The one in front of us is only small. However, even so, this small array of ghosts, gods and demons is extremely terrifying. It''s just strange, how could this big array of ghosts, gods and demons exist in this valley? And what''s the seal? "


    Huang Xiaolong blurted out: "do you mean that the big array of ghosts, gods and demons is arranged here, what is sealed?"


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "it must be so, and I suspect that the black baboon, the chaotic spirit beast, is related to the ghosts, gods and demons of the great array, and that the black baboon is related to those Terrans who died in the valley before, and the strong people of the sea clan."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "then you have a way to crack this big array of ghosts and gods and demons?"


    "If I recover my former strength, there will be no problem, but now, I can''t solve it." Golden Horn calf shakes his head.


    Huang Xiaolong was disappointed.


    "However, although I can''t crack the big array of ghosts, gods and Demons now, I can use the power of my purple thunder to let you in for three hours." Golden Horn calf''s tone changed.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy on his face.


    "It''s just that if you have any accident in the inner space of the ghost and demon yuan array in these three hours, if you don''t come out in three hours, then you may be trapped in the space of the ghost and God magic yuan array forever, and you can''t come out again forever!" Golden Horn calf said again: "moreover, I am outside, control the big formation, if you encounter any situation within three hours, you may also be trapped in it forever, and you can''t come out again!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed and his face was overcast and sunny.


    Since the great array of ghosts, gods and demons is so powerful, the sealed thing is certainly not simple. It may be the cave of the powerful demon in the chaotic period.


    If we can get the cave of the powerful demon in the chaotic period, it will be of great benefit to his later cultivation.


    However, if within three hours, no matter what happens to him or the Golden Horn calf, he will probably be trapped in it forever!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong thought of Hongmeng''s gas and said to the Golden Horn calf: "girl, do you think that this big array of ghosts, gods and demons, sealed, is it Hongmeng''s gas?"Golden Horn calf was stunned and shook his head and said: "this, maybe, however, it should not be, but, if you say so, maybe it is really possible."


    Huang Xiaolong gritted his teeth and determined in his eyes: "send me in!" Put it together!


    Even if he knows that he may be trapped in the great array of ghosts and gods and can never get out, he will make a breakthrough.


    Otherwise, he would not be reconciled.


    "I''ll send you in now. Remember, it''s only three hours!" The golden horns as like as two peas, and a pair of ox horns, and a purple bull, and a long wave of purple thunder came to the sky. Then, the purple thunder continued to coagulate, and the figure of the devil''s God was formed, and the size was exactly the same.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Does the Golden Horn calf still have the ability to resist the weather? Can you copy the big array of ghosts, gods and demons?


    At this time, the pattern of the big array of ghosts, gods and Demons formed by purple thunder was running, the light was shining, and the big array of ghosts, gods and demons on the ground of the valley was also shining.


    Huang Xiaolong walks up to the big array of ghosts, gods and demons. Suddenly, a burst of light bursts out. Huang Xiaolong''s scenery changes and appears in another space.


    What appears in front of Huang Xiaolong is a huge temple.


    This temple, some like the earth''s ancient Greek mythological buildings, and the temple around the space, a dark, quiet, cold.


    Time, as if to stop here.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and walked slowly to the temple gate. With a push of Huang Xiaolong''s hands, the temple gate was slowly pushed open.


    Huang Xiaolong went in and saw that there were four huge stone pillars above the hall. On each of the huge pillars, iron chains made of unknown materials were used to imprison four monsters.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    These four monsters are huge, each of them is thousands of feet high, and each head is similar to the black baboon, the chaotic spirit beast, but the four heads are not the same.


    One has a dragon''s tail, the other is covered with Phoenix like feathers, the other is coiled with two Styx snakes, which are completely integrated with them, and the other is four arms like a unicorn.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to know what the origin of these four monsters came from. They were sealed here with the great array of ghosts, gods and demons!


    When the four sleeping monsters saw Huang Xiaolong come in, they all opened their blood red eyes and roared up to the sky. They were boundless and ferocious.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    However, fortunately, the strength of the four monsters seems to be sealed by iron chains, even the spirit will.


    Otherwise, even if the spirit will of the four monsters was released a little, Huang Xiaolong could not bear it.


    The four monsters kept struggling and roaring. However, the more they struggled, the more powerful the divine pattern depicted on the chain would work. With the magic pattern on the chain running, the four monsters screamed and soon became quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong is sure that the four monsters can''t get rid of the chains and stone pillars. He feels relieved and looks around the hall.


    It''s just that there is nothing around the hall.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the front entrance of the hall.


    The entrance should lead to the inner hall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He came to the entrance. The entrance was dark. He couldn''t see anything inside. Even Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense and the eye of hell were also explored.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment and then stepped in.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was engulfed by the boundless darkness.


    The force of darkness, like an endless wave, is constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong.


    The power of darkness is many times stronger than that of the demonic battlefield outside. Moreover, the power of corrosion is extremely terrifying.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked, and the supreme spirit of the devil and the supreme god of the Golden Buddha are activated at the same time.


    One phagocytosis, one purification.


    However, it is true that Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit is still corroded by the power of darkness.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was constantly corroded and recovered.


    Huang Xiaolong convulsed with pain.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not withdraw. He still clenched his teeth and kept going.


    Moreover, he found that although the power of darkness was terrible, his strength continued to rise after being devoured by the supreme spirit.


    The power of darkness contains the dark aura of pure quality between heaven and earth.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong keeps moving forward.


    However, due to the unknown danger ahead and the resistance of the dark force, Huang Xiaolong is not moving fast.


    Half an hour later, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong heard the sound of the river. Yes, it was the river.


    There are rivers in this inner hall!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Following the sound, Huang Xiaolong approached the river. After about ten minutes, Huang Xiaolong saw a river with a width of 100 Zhang. The river, like a star, was suffused with a little star light. He did not know how many feet it was. As for the source, he could not find out, let alone where it was flowing.


    Huang Xiaolong is in doubt.


    How did this river come into being? Is it that people use their supernatural power to move here, or does it exist here?


    As it approaches the river, the aura flowing out of the river becomes more and more amazing.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong stood by the river.


    The river is rolling, the stars are scaly, mysterious and let Huang Xiaolong''s heart palpitate.


    However, under Huang Xiaolong''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong still found the difference of the stars in the river.


    Among the innumerable starlight of the river, there will be one or two starlight refracted by the starlight, which is extremely bright and has frightening magic power. It seems that it is the light of something at the bottom of the river.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and suddenly shot at the river. To his surprise, Huang Xiaolong was able to take a picture of an Archean mountain, but he couldn''t capture the objects refracted by the river.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but be more curious. The three supreme deities try their best to urge him. Finally, the object at the bottom of the river is slowly photographed and taken out. Finally, he breaks through the river and falls into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s arm sank, he could see that on his hand was a star dust sand with irregular shape, half the size of his little finger, shining brilliantly from time to time.


    Half a little finger size of star dust sand, the weight is so terrible!


    However, although we can''t recognize what the star dust sand is, Huang Xiaolong''s insight and intuition show that the star dust sand is certainly extraordinary.


    Huang Xiaolong takes it into the Shura ring and continues to search.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong found a total of six.


    Huang Xiaolong still wants to search again, but after calculating the time, he has to go back the same way.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong retreats to the outer hall. On the stone pillars of the outer hall, the four monsters still locked in chains close their eyes and seem to fall asleep again.Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense and the eye of hell searched every inch of the outer hall again. After confirming that there was nothing else in the outer hall, he was disappointed. Originally, before he came in, he was still hopeful. Maybe the great array of ghosts, gods and Demons was sealed with Hongmeng spirit.


    However, if you think about it, Hongmeng Qi is something that has been born before the formation of the divine world. If it has magical power, how can it be sealed by others.


    Huang Xiaolong goes out of the outer hall to the gate of the outer hall.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong returned to the valley.


    Golden Horn calf sees Huang Xiaolong come out safely, loosen a breath of atmosphere, welcome up: "master, how?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, after going in, he simply says it again, and then takes out the star dust sand.


    "This is the sand of chaos!" Golden Horn calf is surprised.


    "Chaos star sand?" "What''s the use?" asked Huang Xiaolong


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "this is a good thing to refine chaos spirit treasure. If it is mixed with this chaotic star sand, the power of chaos spirit treasure can be increased by at least 10%. If you take it out for auction, you will have to pay more than 100 billion yuan."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, but he is somewhat disappointed.


    He is not short of money now. What he lacks is the natural material and treasure that can quickly improve his strength.


    "However, according to your description, the four monsters imprisoned in chains should be the four dissimilarities under the powerful demon in the chaotic period." Golden Horn calf pondered: "and the river you met can even produce chaotic star sand. It should be the legendary Tianhe."


    "Four different, Tianhe." Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    Golden Horn calf explained: "these four are not like. In the chaotic period, they are famous and powerful. There are no millions or hundreds of thousands of gods destroyed in their hands. Tianhe is a magical thing formed by heaven and earth. There are many kinds of Tianhe. Some Tianhe can produce chaotic star sand, some Tianhe can produce chaotic cold iron, some Tianhe can even produce chaotic spirit Medicine, Tianhe also has big and small, big width has hundreds of millions of miles, small only a few meters wide. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "There is Tianhe, the birth of a chaotic elixir!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are wide open.


    If you can find such a Tianhe, it is not to make a lot of money?


    Golden Horn calf curled his mouth and said, "what is there? There is Tianhe which can produce chaotic Lingbao. Let alone the inferior chaotic Lingbao, it is even the best chaotic Lingbao can be born."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart quake, the birth of chaos Lingbao Tianhe!


    Such a Tianhe is not against the sky!


    "However, Tianhe has rarely appeared in the divine world. I didn''t expect that the great array of ghosts, gods and Demons should be sealed with one. It''s a pity that you are still weak now and can''t take it out. Otherwise, if you get that Xingsha Tianhe, it''s a priceless treasure, worth 1000 and 10000 god planes!" Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. It is not easy to take out the Xingsha Tianhe. With his current strength, it is difficult to take out a single chaotic star sand. How many chaotic starsand are there in the Xingsha Tianhe?


    I''m afraid that even if it''s the old ancestors of the gate of fortune, they can''t shake the Xingsha river.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Golden Horn calf said: "don''t be discouraged. With your current training speed, after a thousand years, you should have the strength to obtain that Xingsha Tianhe. The outer hall is sealed with the four dissimilarities. Then, in the inner hall, I suspect, it may be the cultivation Palace of the powerful demon in the chaos period. After a thousand years, you can get the strength to win Xingsha Tianhe, let''s go in and find out


    Huang Xiaolong sighs helplessly.


    A thousand years!


    One is the ancestral graveyard of evil spirits, the other is the ancestral fruit of Baishou mountain in Xuefeng forest, the other is the seal on the hinterland of shuefeng mountain, and the last is the great array of ghosts, gods and demons.


    After coming out of the valley, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf continue to drive.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn Mavericks to arrange an array to shield the valley.


    Three months later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf came to the land of xueyang.


    This land of blood Yang is covered with light blood color gas, which is like blood but not blood. During the day, it will emit light of blood color, so the land of blood Yang gets its name.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf arrived at xueyang continent, it was already night. The blood gas in the sky was dark and gave off a faint strange smell. It was not bloody, but it was very unpleasant.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "I''ve been to xueyang land before. In some places, there are ancient forbidden formations. If you''re trapped in it, it''s very troublesome. You should be careful." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Has golden horn calf come to this bloody land? What is it doing here?


    Although confused, Huang Xiaolong didn''t ask much.


    Because of the weather, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf found a natural cave in the nearby mountain and decided to go on their way tomorrow.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the cave, swallowing the spirit of the five spiritual pulse.


    He was a little more powerful than when he left the valley.


    In the past three months, along the way, he devoured many ancient gods, Warcraft, spirits and ghosts. Now, he is the peak of the seventh level of the God.


    But it will take some time to break through the later stage of the seventh stage.


    The Golden Horn calf sat on one side and continued to gnaw at its ancient deity.


    Two cloud swallowing beasts guard the cave entrance.


    Outside the cave, there was a cold wind, such as the cry of ghosts and the cry of wolves.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside, and the violent destructive force was constantly spreading to all directions, and a burst of air breaking sound came from far to near.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf stopped practicing and went to the cave entrance and looked out.


    In the distance, a series of terrible sword waves tore the bloody gas over the land of blood Yang, and roared with anger.


    Along with these sword waves, there is amazing Dao Qi. With each sword, it breaks the sky and blocks these terrible sword waves.


    Soon, a group of people appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    The first one was a young man with a broadsword. He was dressed in a red robe, and his whole body was full of flaming fire. His momentum was like a rainbow, and he ran across thousands of miles.


    At the back, there are a group of disciples wearing purple brocade robes. Each of them uses a long sword. The sword Qi is interlaced, forming a huge net of swords. Every sword contains purple flame.


    Although the distance is quite far away, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the extreme cold power contained in the purple flame.


    "I didn''t expect that the disciples of wudaomen and Ziyan sword sect were born again." Golden Horn calf eyebrow a frown way.


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "this wudaomen and Ziyan sword sect are famous in the divine world?"


    "Famous." Golden Horn calf nodded: "these two sects are super sects in the divine world. However, their disciples generally do not come out of the world. Sometimes they only appear once a million years. However, each time they appear, it is not a good thing. The two sects are enemies of generations. Recently, I secretly observe the astronomical phenomena and always feel that there will be a catastrophe in the divine world."Speaking of this, Golden Horn calf looks dignified.


    "Is it the demonic army attacking the divine world?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "no, the demon army attacking the divine world will not cause great turmoil in the divine world. I''m afraid this will be the biggest one in the history of the formation of the divine world for hundreds of millions of years. Before this catastrophe comes, you should try your best to improve your strength."


    Huang Xiaolong is worried.


    The biggest catastrophe since the formation of the divine world for hundreds of millions of years?


    However, since the Golden Horn calf said so, I''m afraid it is true.


    "About how long?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "It shouldn''t be more than three thousand years." Golden Horn calf road.


    Three thousand years!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath. At this time, wudaomen and Ziyan Jianzong disciples have gone away.


    "The disciple of wudaomen is not simple. His Dao Qi is the highest secret code of wudaomen. He should have a high status in wudaomen. Maybe he is the little leader of wudaomen. If you meet him next time, you should be careful of his Sabre Qi." Jinjiao Xiaoniu looks at wudaomen''s disciples and goes back.


    When Huang Xiaolong is stunned, Jinjiao calf knows his own talent. For example, he has the supreme divinity and the Yuanlong spirit body, but he still makes himself careful of the wudaomen disciple. It seems that the wudaomen disciple''s talent is also very high.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    On the next day, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf continued their journey.


    Finally, I came to the mountain where the little head of the soul clan found the cloud swallowing beast.


    This mountain peak is like a row of ancient fierce beasts crawling on the ground. The space is filled with the smell of wild animals. From time to time, there are roars of beasts, which are full of killing and bloody.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this. Be careful.


    The Golden Horn calf, on the other hand, cocked its tail, and the thunder Fu in the middle of its eyebrow was shining brightly. Under its eyebrow heart thunder Fu, its eyes seemed to be able to see through the space. After a while, the Golden Horn calf''s face was happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "Master, ahead!" Golden Horn calf is very excited. Before Huang Xiaolong returns to his senses, Golden Horn calf flies to the front with cloud swallowing beast.


    Huang Xiaolong followed.


    Golden Horn calf with Huang Xiaolong across the mountains, and then came to a primitive forest in front of.


    This primeval forest is full of ancient trees, and all of them are Chinese fir trees. Each Chinese fir tree is as big as ten people, and the leaves on the tree are like flames, emitting light fire.


    Before Huang Xiaolong entered, he felt the heat wave coming.


    This fire fir is a sacred tree of the Fire Department of the divine world. Although it is not rare, it is also a rare thing. Its tree body is extremely hard, and can be used to refine fire Shenqi and Shenjia. The leaves, which are strong in ancient gods, can be used to refine Huo Shen Dan.


    "This primeval forest of fire fir seems ordinary, but it has been arranged into a super large Dan fire furnace array. If you break into it, there will be no residue left." Golden Horn calf vs. Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the Golden Horn calf''s reminding, he could not see that the fire spruce primeval forest in front of him was actually a super large Dan furnace array.


    He saw the introduction of the great array of Dan fire furnace in jinlongmen library.


    Once touched, this big array of danhuo melting furnace will trigger the sky fire, the ground fire, the heart fire and the three fires at once. Those who join the array will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    It can be said that even some Taishang elders of the gate of creation should be incinerated if they are not careful.


    After a while, Golden Horn calf takes Huang Xiaolong into the fire fir primeval forest.


    After half a day''s retreat, left and right, up and down translation, finally, the two people through the great array of Dan fire furnace, came to the middle of the original forest of fire fir.


    What appears in front of Huang Xiaolong is a group of palaces covering hundreds of miles.


    All the palaces are built with various kinds of fire.


    "Phoenix, Longyang, Tianyang, Haixin, Jinwu, Sangmu,..." Huang Xiaolong marveled that the cost of this palace complex alone is astronomical.


    Every kind of Shenmu is something that was only auctioned at large-scale auctions, and many of them are not recognized by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf come to the square in front of the palace.


    On the square stands a small tower with a strange shape.


    The tower is two people tall. Its body is a little crooked, like water waves. However, there are many cracks in the tower, which seems to have been beaten and broken?


    "Rongdan tower?" Golden Horn calf looked at the tower, but his eyes were shining. Tut said: "I didn''t expect that rongdan tower would be here. It''s a pity, a pity!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf, and the Golden Horn calf explains: "this melting danta is a very strange and wonderful artifact in the divine world. As long as you collect enough materials and put them into the melting danta, then, after a period of time, the magic Dan tower will automatically produce divine elixir!"


    "The magic pill comes out automatically!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are wide open.


    If you have this tower, don''t you have to worry about the failure of alchemy?


    "That''s right." Golden Horn calf nodded: "it''s a pity that this melting pagoda has been bombed by the most powerful. It''s very difficult to repair it."


    However, Huang Xiaolong asked with his eyes shining: "then, can you automatically refine the chaotic spirit elixir?"


    Huang Xiaolong is now collecting the miraculous medicine materials of the reverse samsara divine pill, but the reverse samsara divine pill is a chaotic elixir. Even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the realm of ancient gods, he is not sure that he can refine it.


    However, if this melting danta can also automatically refine chaotic elixir, it will be different.


    Golden Horn calf way: "nature can." Then it looked at Huang Xiaolong: "are you going to use this melting tower to refine the reverse samsara God pill? However, the melting danta is now an abandoned tower, not to mention the chaos elixir, it is the ordinary God Dan can not be refined out. "


    "Is there any way to repair it?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "There is a way." Golden Horn calf was stunned, then shook his head and said: "to repair the body of rongdan pagoda, we must use chaos and multicolored refining stones to repair it. The divine world has disappeared for many thousands of years. Although it is not as hard to find as Hongmeng''s spirit, it is also more difficult than ascending to heaven. In addition, the congenital array in rongdan tower is almost destroyed. It is more difficult to repair it, and more than ten kinds of chaotic spirits are needed Only liquid


    Huang Xiaolong''s face twitches.


    Mother, it seems, he still thought too simple.


    Chaotic colorful refining stone!


    More than ten kinds of chaotic spirit liquid!


    But hope is better than nothing.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still put the melting pagoda into the Shura ring. Later, he will try to find the chaotic multicolored refining heavenly stone and more than a dozen kinds of chaotic spirit liquid.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf come to the main gate of the palace.


    Immortal god Huang Jiao!


    At the main gate of the palace, there are several characters written in ancient demon script.


    "Do you know the immortal god Huang Jiao?" Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf.Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "I don''t know."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "You really think I know everything." The Golden Horn calf hummed.


    With a smile, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf rode into the front door on a cloud swallowing beast.


    Since rongdan tower fell into the hands of the immortal god Huang Jiao, it is absolutely not simple.


    As soon as you enter the main entrance, the stone wall in front of the main hall depicts a picture of Phoenix rebirth bathing in fire, which is lifelike. Moreover, there is a light fire light flowing on the phoenix pattern, which is full of aura.


    When I came to the front hall, I saw all the phoenix patterns on the stone walls all around.


    Huang Xiaolong scanned his eyes and counted them carefully. There were 108 pictures in total.


    "This is a magic skill of Phoenix Fire." Golden Horn calf gaze way.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Just now, he can see that each picture contains one move, a total of 108 moves. Each move is extremely mysterious. After practice, it is absolutely powerful.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s mind is not here. He goes through the front hall and continues to move forward.


    The immortal god Huangjiao can arrange a large array of alchemy furnaces and get the melting danta. So, there should be a lot of magic pills, right?


    His most urgent task now is to improve his cultivation.


    After passing through the front hall, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu come to a large hall. The hall is very large. As soon as he enters the hall, Huang Xiaolong widens his eyes and looks at the walls of the hall with excitement and shock.


    The four walls of the hall are cast with unknown crystal. On the crystal wall, there are gold blooming elixirs, each of which is like a hot little sun with a very bright flame.


    Chaos elixir! These miraculous elixirs are absolutely chaos miracles, and may even be more than inferior chaotic elixirs!


    Golden Horn calf looked at the crystal walls of the chaotic elixir, but also scared, after a long time, just began to spit: "nanny''s!" Although it has detected that there are ancient caves in the fire spruce primeval forest before, and the fire spirit is amazing, obviously there are many treasures, but I do not know that there will be so many fire chaos miracles.


    But just then, suddenly, there was a strong vibration outside.


    "Someone is breaking through the cauldron of Dan fire!" Huang Xiaolong comes back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Golden Horn calf is also a congealed eye, it can sense, the strength of the people who break the array is not weak, just afraid of the strength of the seven levels of ancient god?


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Huang Xiaolong takes two cloud swallowing beasts back to Xumi temple. Then he and Golden Horn calf walk out of the inner hall and go outside the square. They can see three old men in red gold war robes attacking wildly in the fire fir primeval forest. At this time, the great array of Dan fire furnaces has been completely touched.


    Bursts of amazing flames, forming a huge column of fire, constantly roared down to the three people.


    To the surprise of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, when the huge pillar of fire formed by the big array of Dan fire furnace exploded on several people, all of a sudden, the red gold robes on several people''s bodies sent out bursts of red gold light, which actually blocked the huge pillar of fire!


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes were shining: "it''s a gun made of chaos pyrotechnics. No wonder, even the sky fire of the big Dan fire furnace array can be blocked down!"


    Chaotic flint is the counter star of all the fire systems in heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong is also suddenly, these three old men, no wonder dare to enter the big array of Dan fire furnace!


    However, immediately, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. Although the strength of the three men is not weak, they should all have the strength of the ancient god above the seventh level. However, with the strength of the three people and the chaotic flint robe, they want to break through the big array of Dan fire melting furnaces?


    These three people, also too underestimate Dan fire furnace big array.


    In other words, these three people didn''t know that this was the Dan fire melting furnace array, and they thought it was just a more powerful ancient fire god array.


    Sure enough, one of them saw the chaotic flint robe blocking the column of fire from the sky, and laughed: "ha ha, this time, we have this chaotic flint robe, we can definitely break through the ancient spirit and fire column array!"


    "That''s right. As long as we break through the ancient pillar of light and fire array and the treasure cavern inside, it must be amazing, and then all of them will be ours! Old four and five are worth dying for. " Another man said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaolong look at each other and smile to themselves. The three people mistook the big array of danhuo melting furnace for the ancient Lingguang fire column array.


    From the dialogue between several people, we can know that several people have already broken through this fire fir primeval forest before, and also died of a fourth and fifth.


    However, the danhuo melting furnace array is very similar to the ancient Lingguang Huozhu array. It is no wonder that these people mistakenly believe that this is the ancient Lingguang Huozhu array.


    At this time, the fire fir primeval forest, all of a sudden, a fire dragon on the ground, suddenly swept to several people.


    This is the ground fire of Dan furnace.


    The power of ground fire is several times stronger than that of sky fire.


    Although the three men had chaotic flint robes, they were also forced into a mess.


    Moreover, after each attack, sky fire and ground fire are more and more powerful.


    Gradually, the three people feel wrong.


    "It''s not a great array of ancient pillars of light and fire!" Exclaimed one.


    The other two were flustered.


    Before long, the great array of danhuo melting pot, the power of the whole operation, the heart fire began to start.


    Compared with sky fire and ground fire, heart fire is the most powerful and invisible fire, which starts to attack from the body.


    I saw one of the weakest in strength screamed, and a dark red flame came out of his heart. It was the fire in his heart. It was the chaotic fire of fire, gold and stone, which could not be defended.


    The heart fire of this dark red flame began to spread, and then the whole chest.


    The moment is very fast, almost blink of an eye thing, then spread to its half upper body.


    "Third The other two men''s faces changed greatly and cried, but they were also struggling to resist the devouring of heartfire.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and said, "I can save you."


    The strength of the three is not weak. If we can win over the three, it is undoubtedly a boost for Huang Xiaolong.


    The three of them are equipped with a large array of alchemy furnaces. They can''t see the outside of the array. Now when I listen to Huang Xiaolong''s voice and hear that Huang Xiaolong can save them, it is not because of hope and joy.


    "Brother, as long as you can save us, no matter what you want, we will give it to you. We can also give you the space ring, all the artifact, and the chaotic flint robe on us!" Chen Yifei, the eldest, said in an urgent voice.


    "Yes, yes, we can give you everything!" Chen Yiguang, the second eldest, also said in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly to himself. These people really think they are three-year-old children. If they say nothing, they will believe it? Can I have everything on my body? As soon as they were rescued, the three turned their faces and refused to recognize them.


    Moreover, the numerous chaotic elixirs in the inner hall of the immortal god Huang sect will surely meet with the wealth. With the seven level strength of three ancient gods, the dead will be themselves.


    "If you want me to save you, you can take a blood oath and join me now." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    In the big array, three people frowned.


    Just now, the three people really hold each other and let each other save themselves. When they go out, whether they give anything to them depends on the situation. If the strength of the other party is stronger than them, they can only give the things to each other. If the strength of the other party is weak, then they will!Just did not expect, the other side seems to see through their mind, let them swear blood first?


    The three hesitated.


    Hesitation, the weakest strength of the old three Chen Yicheng''s heart has spread to the feet, pain spasm scream.


    "I promise!" The third Chen Yicheng screamed in pain, and then swore to the sky.


    At this time, Chen Yifei and Chen Yiguang could not suppress their heartburn. They began to burst out and spread. Soon, they spread to the whole chest. They also swore to heaven in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this and asks the Golden Horn calf to enter the battle to rescue the three people.


    However, the fire spread very fast. When rescued, the third one, Chen Yicheng, had only half his life left. Chen Yifei and Chen Yiguang were also seriously injured, and the whole spirit body was burning.


    However, Chen Yifei was rescued by the Golden Horn calf. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, their faces were extremely ugly. With their eyesight, they could see that Huang Xiaolong was only the peak strength of the seventh stage of the God of heaven.


    They three ancient gods seven level strong, in the future even want to join a small god seven level younger generation boy?


    At this time, the three suddenly smelled the amazing aura emanating from the palace of shenhuang in front of them. They were overjoyed on their faces and did not salute Huang Xiaolong. Instead, they passed by Huang Xiaolong and rushed into shenhuang palace.


    Golden Horn calf sees shape, double eye cold light is twinkling.


    However, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and let the Golden Horn calf calm down. Then he walked into the shenhuang palace with the Golden Horn calf calmly. When he came to the inner hall, he saw Chen Yifei and the three men looking excitedly at the chaotic elixir on the crystal wall around him.


    Chen Yifei laughs and looks like crazy: "there are so many chaotic elixirs! It''s all our three brothers


    Chen Yiguang and Chen Yicheng laugh wildly.


    "It''s all yours? You have taken a blood oath and are not afraid of the retribution of heaven Huang Xiaolong asked, his face calm.


    Chen Yifei laughs and looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "even if we violate the blood oath, what if the retribution of heaven''s retribution will make our strength fall sharply, but there are so many chaotic elixirs that we can recover."


    "Boy, do you think that our three ancient gods of seven levels will really join you, a little god of seven levels? What an idiot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, but he shook his head indifferently: "to tell you the truth, you let me down. Originally, if you really join me, I can cure you, but now." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are fierce.


    Chen Yifei''s three people are stunned, and then laugh more.


    "Mom, did I hear you correctly? What did the boy say just now? He was very disappointed with us?" Chen Yifei laughed and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a mockery: "boy, do you want to kill us? Just you, the mid peak of the seventh level


    Chen Yiguang said with a smile: "a God in the mid-term peak of the seventh level of the ancient gods wants to kill three strong men of the seventh level of the ancient gods. I''m afraid that it will kill a large number of people. I finally know why some people died of ignorance, because they were all laughed to death!"


    The three laughed.


    "Big brother, second brother, you are wrong. This boy has a cow." Chen Yicheng laughs.


    Chen Yifei is not.


    "Yes, yes, this boy has a cow." Chen Yifei said with a smile: "this boy wants to kill us with that cow."


    Chen Yiguang laughed, and then came to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, do you think we have been seriously injured, so you can kill us with your seven level strength? Yes, we are seriously injured, only one thousandth of our strength is left. However, to kill you is no different from killing a fly. "


    "Come on, how do you want to die? For the sake of saving us, we give you the right to choose how to die. "


    Chen Yiguang''s magic power impels, the finger sword light flash.


    "Just kill the boy. Keep the cow first. Then we''ll have to rely on it to take us out." Chen Yifei said.


    "Yes, big brother." As soon as Chen Yiguang waved the sword light out of his hand, he immediately chopped at Huang Xiaolong. Seeing the sword light, he would cut Huang Xiaolong in two. Suddenly, in the void, a huge palm clapped down, and the sword light was scattered.


    In Chen Yifei''s consternation, two cloud swallowing beasts appear in front of the three.


    "Great wild beast, cloud swallowing beast!" Their faces changed.


    And this breath, ancient god five steps!


    Cloud swallowing beast of the fifth order of ancient gods!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the three people indifferently: "I don''t have the strength to kill you, but these two cloud swallowing beasts are always there."


    Chen Yifei''s three faces were ugly.


    If the three people were not injured, they would not be afraid of the two cloud swallowing beasts of the fifth level of the ancient gods. But now the three people are seriously injured. It''s easy to kill these two cloud swallowing beasts of ancient gods.


    If the ordinary ancient gods of the fifth level monster, they still have a chance to escape, but in the face of the great wild beast of the cloud swallowing beast, there is no chance.


    Chen Yifei''s eyes twinkled and said, "we can give you everything we have, including chaos flint robes, and we are willing to join you."


    Then, wait for their strength to recover, and then double back!


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you think you still have a chance?" Speaking of this, two cloud swallowing beasts roared up to the sky, and the giant palm suddenly patted Chen Yifei.


    Chen Yifei''s three people''s faces changed greatly, and they dodged and retreated.


    However, the three people were seriously injured by the fire of danhuo melting furnace array, and their speed was greatly reduced. How could they avoid the huge palm of the cloud swallowing beast, they were immediately beaten out by the cloud swallowing beast.


    Three people in the blood gushing.


    Before the three people react, the huge hands of the two cloud swallowing beasts roar down like hills again.


    There''s a big bang on the ground.


    Three people were photographed out of shape.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, under the huge palm of the cloud swallowing beast, there was no crack and influence on the inner hall floor. He did not know what material it was made of.


    A dozen minutes later.


    Three people lie there, motionless, no breath, in the two end of the cloud swallowing beast hospitality, three people completely no human form.


    Huang Xiaolong walks up to the three men and puts away all the chaotic flint robes and space rings on them. As for the three men''s divinity, Golden Horn calf takes them up directly and chews them with a delicious taste.


    Huang Xiaolong, the supreme god of fire, burns out the three gods.


    Although the three men are strong at the seventh level of the ancient god, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t feel sorry for killing them. When he breaks through the eighth level of the God, he will be able to refine the black baboon.


    The black baboon is definitely better than the three.


    After cleaning up the bodies of the three men, Huang Xiaolong opened the ring of the three people''s space. He found that there were many miraculous medicines of 30 million years old and 40 million years old, as well as many ancient deities, ancient god pills, and countless divine coins, I''m afraid there are tens of billions of them. In addition, there are also dozens of magic scripts with yellow halo.


    Huang Xiaolong takes it out and roughly looks at it. All of them are the secrets of ancient sects. They should have been obtained by several people who found some ancient caves in this foreign demon battlefield.


    Now, it''s all cheap, Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out all the ancient deities and gives them to the Golden Horn calf.Now he has the magic elixir of shenhuang hall, which is enough for him to practice. These ancient gods have a greater effect on the Golden Horn calf.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to swallow these chaotic elixirs. Instead, he looks at a Phoenix stone pillar at the top left of the hall. This stone pillar should be a transmission stone pillar in a different space.


    The Golden Horn calf also looked at the stone pillar and said, "the Phoenix above implies the great array of chaotic rosefinch blazing in the sky. If you want to open it, you need the blood of chaos spirit beast."


    Blood of chaos spirit beast?


    Huang Xiaolong nods and takes some black baboon''s blood. With a wave of his hand, the black baboon''s blood is injected into the stone pillar Phoenix picture. The Golden Horn calf spurts out a purple thunder. Suddenly, the flame of the Phoenix is very strong, and the aura of fire is sweeping like a huge wave. In the brilliant light, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf come to another space.


    This is also a main hall, much larger than the main hall outside.


    There is a phoenix above the hall!


    A phoenix seems to be sleeping. The body of the Phoenix is thousands of feet long. Its body is full of flame and its feathers emit nine colors of light. In the four corners of the hall, there are four giant pillars, each of which is engraved with runes. These runes continuously emit fire light and spirit into the sleeping Phoenix.


    "Chaos spirit beast, nine color God Huang, this phoenix is not small, the strength is very strong." Golden Horn calf said: "but it was injured, and it was very heavy, and fell into a state of deep sleep. The fire spirit of the fire god array on the four giant pillars poured into its body continuously, which could help him recover from the injury. However, it will take him three or four hundred years to wake up."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Unexpectedly, there is a sleeping and chaotic spirit beast Jiucai shenhuang in this space. However, since even the Golden Horn calf says that it is extremely powerful, its strength is certainly very strong.


    Just, I don''t know who injured it? Huang Xiaolong thought of the rongdan tower which was beaten by others. Was it the same person?


    (tomorrow''s third shift)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "The head of the nine color God Huang is full of treasure, especially its blood. If you can swallow a drop of refining, it will definitely make your strength soar." Golden Horn calf said this, shook his head and said: "however, its own divine flame is too strong, not to mention taking blood from it, it is the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god, once touched by the flame, it will also be destroyed."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "no other way?"


    "No Golden Horn calf didn''t even think about it.


    Xiaolong looks at the other corners of the hall.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes fell on a red crystal on the crystal wall in front of the hall. This red crystal, the size of two fists, is rhombus, reflecting the light red light of fire. The flame and air flow continuously flow in the crystal.


    "It''s Phoenix Fire crystal!" Golden Horn calf recognize this object, eyes are also very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "The Phoenix Fire crystal, should be the head of the nine color God Huang." Wutong explained: "Phoenix Phoenix perches on the Wutong tree, and phoenix trees and Phoenix breath will gather the crystal of Phoenix Fire. After that, we can quench the spirit, the spirit, the soul, and the strength."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were blazing, he took the Phoenix Fire crystal in his hand and started to scald, but it was extremely comfortable.


    "However, you are still too weak. If you swallow this Phoenix Fire crystal, you will surely be burned out." Golden Horn calf said again: "you have to wait until you break through to the ancient god."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Since the Phoenix Fire crystal is left by the nine color God Huang, it contains the spirit of fire spirit and the degree of terror. At that time, I''m afraid that if we want to refine the Yuan Dragon Spirit body of his three supreme deities, the ancient god state, it will still be very difficult, so at that time, it will need the assistance of Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong collects the Phoenix Fire crystal into the Shura ring, and after searching for it again, he and the Golden Horn calf come out of the shenhuang space.


    When he came to the hall outside, Huang Xiaolong looked at the chaotic elixir on the crystal walls around him. He took a deep breath and was excited. After refining this chaotic elixir, where did he improve his strength?


    There are thirty or forty of them.


    Huang Xiaolong calmed down for a moment. He came to the center of the hall and took a picture of a chaotic elixir on the crystal wall.


    This chaotic elixir has the shadow of a fire unicorn.


    The breath of Phoenix and unicorn blend. When you smell it, the aura of fire penetrates the whole body and makes people''s pores dilate. It feels like the whole body has been tempered.


    It''s warm.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down and swallows the chaotic elixir.


    Don''t mention the ordinary god seven level strong person, is the God ten later peak strong, directly swallow chaos elixir, that is to seek death, but Huang Xiaolong, who has the yuan dragon body and the three supreme deities, does not worry about this problem.


    As soon as the chaotic elixir entered the body, it immediately turned into a rolling heat flow, and the rolling heat flow became bigger and stronger. At first, it was like a river, and finally, it was like a roaring ocean wave.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly urged the three supreme deities to devour the fire aura of the chaotic elixir.


    Along with the swallowing, the fire airflow converged around Huang Xiaolong''s body, forming a phoenix and unicorn. Above Huang Xiaolong''s head, there is an ancient blue dragon.


    Time goes by.


    Six years in the blink of an eye.


    In the past six years, Huang Xiaolong has been devouring these chaotic elixirs. After one of them has been refined, he has refined the next.


    All of these chaotic elixirs are of fire property. Each time one of them is swallowed, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body, three supreme deities and spirits are tempered by his fire spirit.


    Under the quenching of dozens of chaotic elixirs, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body, three supreme deities and spirits have been strengthened several times again!


    Huang Xiaolong''s original extremely abnormal Yuan Dragon Spirit body is the most abnormal. With one blow, he easily destroyed a artifact refined by the top ten level God.


    In the past six years, Huang Xiaolong found a strange space in the inner hall. All the books about alchemy were in this strange space. In his spare time, Huang Xiaolong went to read it.


    Over the past six years, Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy level and vision have also improved a lot.


    The Golden Horn calf, however, is still gnawing at the deity.


    After eating an ancient deity, he went to sleep. When he woke up, he continued to gnaw.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong practiced the sky snake magic sword in the square outside.


    The sword''s spirit goes straight into the sky.


    At first, six giant clan leaders urged six sky snake magic swords, but now, Huang Xiaolong controls six sky snake magic swords at the same time.


    Moreover, the power of the sky snake magic sword is not much weaker than that of juwufei.


    After a while, the sword light disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure appears.


    "It''s time to leave." Huang Xiaolong thought.In the past six years, he has refined dozens of chaotic elixirs. If he continues to stay in the palace of the immortal god Huang, it will have no effect.


    Now, there is still more than three years to go. He wants to take advantage of this to continue to look for the noble spirit. Although the hope is slim, he does not want to give up.


    Sensing the surging power in his body, Huang Xiaolong roars up to the sky. Six years later, his strength has increased by many times. Now, he is in the late stage of the Ninth level of the God of heaven!


    Six years ago, he was the peak of the seventh level of the gods, and six years later, he was the last stage of the Ninth level of the gods! If in the past, it was simply unthinkable.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong had to refine the chaotic spirit beast black baboon. For the past six years, he had not refined the chaotic spirit beast black baboon. Now, with his strength in the late stage of the Ninth level of the God of heaven and the help of two cloud swallowing beasts, there is no danger in refining the black baboon.


    At that moment, Huang Xiaolong took the black baboon out of the chaos.


    Looking at the mountain like black baboon, Huang Xiaolong begins to use Hongmeng puppet technique and refine it.


    This refining was easier than he thought. It took only a dozen days for Huang Xiaolong to succeed in refining. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the black baboon, a chaotic spirit beast, was stronger than he had previously estimated. It was the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god.


    When Huang Xiaolong succeeded in refining the chaotic spirit beast black baboon, in a valley not far from the xueyang continent, Hun Di mountain, the young clan chief of the soul emperor, and the four Supreme elders of the soul clan were frantically attacking the valley array.


    Originally, several people went to Leichi land to capture the two Shura kings, but they did not expect that when they passed through the land of xueyang, they were attacked by a group of spirits and evil spirits, and were trapped in the valley array.


    This sleepiness lasted for several years.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he bombarded. Finally, the valley array was disillusioned, and several people broke it and got out of trouble.


    (Huang Xiaolong''s strength is weaker, so this chapter will speed up the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    After Hun Di mountain got out of the predicament, he saw the evil spirits and spirits coming from around him. He was angry, and his whole body momentum was improved to the extreme, and the black clouds were rolling on his head.


    "Soul cave light wave!"


    See its eyes, like the explosion of the sun in general, countless light pierced through.


    Boom!


    All the evil spirits and spirits close by are blown away and dissipated in the air, and then all of them are swallowed up into the black hole produced by the light.


    Kill!


    The body of Hun Di mountain flashed violently and rushed into these evil spirits and spirits, and there was a frenzied killing.


    If it were not for these evil spirits and spirits, they would not have been trapped in the valley array for several years. After several years, who knows whether the two Shura kings in Leichi land are still there!


    At the thought that he could not finish his father''s task when he returned, the soul emperor mountain was very annoyed with fire and his mind was full of killing intention.


    Numerous evil spirits and spirits have been destroyed.


    The soul clan elder soul star frowned and said, "little clan chief, we still have to rush to Leichi mainland first."


    Soul emperor mountain this just stopped: "good."


    Several people immediately no longer hesitated and flew to the thunder lake land.


    Through the land of blood Yang, not far away, is Leichi land.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu also left the immortal God Huanggong, came out of the fire fir primeval forest, and searched the surrounding mountains again.


    "Master, why don''t we try our luck in Leichi land?" Golden Horn calf opens a way.


    "Leichi land?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf.


    Jinjiao Xiaoniu explained: "this thunder pool land is close to xueyang land. We can arrive at Leichi land in ten days. There is a chaotic thunder pool in Leichi continent. This chaotic thunder pool has existed before the formation of the divine world. If we can find this chaotic thunder pool and enter it for cultivation, it will be of great benefit."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are blazing. There is a chaotic minefield in this minefield!


    This foreign demon battlefield is indeed everywhere treasure!


    Although the Warcraft, the evil ghost, the supernatural innumerable, extremely dangerous, but if you find an ancient strongman left a cave or a treasure like chaos thunder pool, it will be a big deal.


    "However, this chaotic minefield is extremely difficult to find. I''ve been here several times, but I can''t find it." Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "this chaotic minefield can transform any object, and there is no breath fluctuation. Even the Lord of the divine world can not find it. Moreover, it is moving all the time, and there is no specific position at all."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    It seems that all such treasures are extremely difficult to find.


    So is chaos and thunder pool, so is Hongmeng Qi.


    However, compared with Hongmeng Qi, this chaotic Lei Chi is better. At least we can know that it is in Leichi continent, and Hongmeng Qi is not in any place at all.


    Although it is very difficult to find the chaotic minefield, Huang Xiaolong still decides to take a chance with golden horn calf. Just like Golden Horn calf said, Huang Xiaolong is the person he has ever seen and has the most adverse luck. Huang Xiaolong may be able to find this chaotic thunderstorm.


    Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf are still one man riding a cloud swallowing beast.


    As for the evil spirit, the evil spirit of the black bearded beast.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf came to the thunder lake continent.


    Before he got close to the Leichi continent, Huang Xiaolong sensed the terrible thunder gas bred in the mainland. He saw that the thunderstorm clouds covered almost all the space over the land.


    Perhaps it is under the shadow of this thunder cloud that the evil Qi, dead gas and evil spirit on the mainland are much thinner than those in the blood Yang continent.


    As soon as he entered the land of thunder pool, Huang Xiaolong''s divine status of Wanlong was stimulated. He saw that on the thunder clouds above the mainland, a cloud of thunder spirit was continuously falling into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Not only that, even the depths of the earth, but also constantly out of a wisp of thunder, was Huang Xiaolong Wanlong''s supremacy devoured.


    Huang Xiaolong is like a giant whale swallowing water. Around his body, he soon forms a series of thunder dragons.


    The Golden Horn calf is also beating his chest and feet, and secretly hates the unfairness of heaven. How to say, it is also the ancestor of thunder, but Huang Xiaolong''s speed of swallowing the thunder gas is not slower than it? Even faster than it?


    What''s going on?


    All the way down, it really can''t figure out what kind of supreme deity Huang Xiaolong is, as if he has all the attributes? As if all the energy and aura between heaven and earth can be swallowed up?


    "Strange things, strange things." Golden Horn maverick searched his mind and couldn''t figure out what kind of supreme deity Huang Xiaolong possessed. He shook his head.


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    Golden Horn calf said: "master, if you didn''t have the Yuan Dragon Spirit body, I really thought you would be the son of heaven."


    "The son of heaven is strong?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Certainly strong." Golden Horn calf said with a heavy face: "because the son of this day is the son of the universe and heaven, which is the purest energy of the heaven and earth. And as soon as he was born, he has the strongest divinity in the supreme divinity, the supreme god of heaven, and at the same time, he has the first God body, the heavenly way God body."The most powerful God, the supreme god of heaven!


    The first God body, the way of heaven God body!


    There are a hundred kinds of supreme deities between heaven and earth. However, all people only know that there are 100 kinds. As for what kind of supreme deities, they do not know.


    Unexpectedly, Golden Horn calf now, unexpectedly said, the strongest supreme divinity, is heaven''s supreme Godhead.


    "The way of heaven is supreme." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed and his body was full of fighting spirit. If he met the son of this day, he would compete with the son of this day.


    Although he did not have the supreme divinity of the heavenly way, what he condensed was the three supreme deities. Huang Xiaolong was confident that if he really discussed the divine talent, he would not be inferior to the son of that day.


    "Girl, then you know, other supreme gods?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He wanted to know what the three supreme deities he possessed, what kind of supreme deities they were, and what ranking they were.


    "I know only a few of the hundred supreme deities, and I don''t know the others." Golden Horn calf shook his head and said, "however, I estimate that your supreme divinity should be ranked in the top ten. It''s just strange that even if you have the top ten supreme deities, the cultivation speed should be far less than the son of heaven, but your cultivation speed is not slower than the legendary son of heaven."


    Therefore, this is also the heart of the Golden Horn calf doubts.


    Of course, it doesn''t know that Huang Xiaolong has three supreme deities, and it is very likely that all of them are the top ten. The cultivation speed of the three top ten deities is not slower than that of the heavenly way, and it is normal.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn Mavericks continue to move forward in the Leichi continent, trying to find the chaotic thunderstorm.


    However, more than ten days later, they still had nothing to gain, but found some other treasures.


    On this day, when Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf came to a mountain in the middle of Leichi continent, several people flew in.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the face of the visitor, he was stunned. He was the head of the soul clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Golden Horn calf also recognized the soul emperor mountain, hum a smile.


    In the distance, the four Supreme elders of hundi mountain and Hun clan are looking for the two Shura kings. When they see Huang Xiaolong, they don''t care. At that time, Huang Xiaolong has changed into the appearance of the soul clan disciple. Now, Huang Xiaolong has changed back to his original appearance, which he did not recognize for a moment.


    However, when he saw the Golden Horn calf, he couldn''t help being stunned. When he saw the two cloud swallowing beasts under their seats, his eyes twinkled.


    he got as like as two peas of the swallow at the time, and there were some subtle features. He knew clearly, but the two eyes were alike.


    Hun Di mountain stopped ten feet in front of Huang Xiaolong, staring at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes burning.


    "Are you the boy?" Hun Di mountain looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the soul is little, the clan leader has good eyesight, and he recognized it so quickly."


    "You are indeed When the eyes of Hun Di mountain are cold, they shoot violently, and the mind is boundless and murderous.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong, how could he have been punished to the soul clan dungeon and burned by the fire of the earth for a whole year!


    If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong, he would have made two cloud swallowing beasts, and the soul family treasure house would not have lost 50 million year old miraculous medicine peaks, ghost beads and other treasures!


    "Young patriarch, is this boy?" The elder of the soul clan, seeing the spirit star, felt strange and asked.


    "He is the one who stole the key to our soul clan treasure house a few years ago!" Soul emperor mountain hate to stare at Huang Xiaolong, way.


    "What, it''s him!"


    Hun Xing, Hun Cheng, Hun Biwu and Hun Xin are all very surprised. Then they kill Ling ran with their eyes and flash their body. In a moment, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf are trapped in the middle.


    "Boy, how dare you sneak into our soul clan, steal the key to our treasure house, and steal our 50 million year old miraculous medicine mountain peak, ghost beads and ancient gods!" Soul star''s eyes are cold.


    Soul emperor mountain sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "it seems that your magic is good. Even some of our elders who guard the treasure house have been cheated by you." Speaking of this, he looked at the two cloud swallowing beasts: "it seems that you can control the corpse, haha, and you can control the corpse extremely skillfully. You really give me a surprise."


    With the eye power of Hun Di mountain, it can be seen at a glance that the two cloud swallowing beasts controlled by Huang Xiaolong are much better than their own corpse control skills.


    The soul emperor mountain is clear about what a set of excellent corpse control techniques mean.


    "Why All of a sudden, Hun Di Shan''s face was shocked. He seemed to find something incredible. He stared at Huang Xiaolong in shock, as if he didn''t know him.


    A few years ago, when he chased Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was the sixth level of the God of heaven. Now, it is the later stage of the Ninth level of the God of heaven!


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Soul emperor mountain murmured to himself, I can''t believe it.


    "Young patriarch, are you? What is impossible? " Soul Cheng looks puzzled.


    Hun Di mountain took a deep breath and said to the four Hun Xing: "a few years ago, when I chased this boy, he was the sixth order of the gods."


    God six steps!


    Soul star four people''s expression suddenly shocked.


    "Shao clan chief, do you mean that this boy, in a few years, has broken through from the sixth level of the gods to the present later stage of the Ninth level of the gods?! Are you, are you sure he was the sixth order of the gods Asked the soul star.


    Soul emperor mountain nodded: "I remember clearly."


    The four soul stars looked at Huang Xiaolong with their eyes blazing, as if they had seen a chaotic treasure.


    "This boy, in a few years, he was able to break through from the sixth order of the gods to the later stage of the Ninth level of the gods! It seems that there is a secret hidden in him Soul Cheng is very happy.


    Even if they were the first ancestor of the soul clan, they didn''t have such terrible training speed!


    Looking at hundi mountain, the burning greedy light in the eyes of the five soul stars is just like the five wolves who have taken a fancy to a piece of super fat meat. Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart.


    He can see that the strength of the four Supreme elders of the soul clan is not much different from that of Chen Yifei, who ran through the cauldron of Dan fire. They are just the beginning of the seventh stage of the common ancient gods.


    Although four people, but chaos spirit beast black baboon, can completely abuse four people.


    The soul emperor mountain, the peak of the third stage of the ancient god, can be easily crushed to death by any cloud swallowing beast.


    "It seems that this time, we came to Leichi land. If we don''t find the two Shura kings and take this boy back, the clan leader will not blame us." Soul happy smile way.


    "After searching the soul of this boy, we can get the amazing secret of him. The patriarch will surely reward us!" Soul star smiles.


    However, when the five people were smiling, suddenly, the void suddenly shook, and a terrible breath came to all directions. Under the gaze of Hun Di mountain and Hun Xing five people, a giant beast like a chimpanzee appeared in front of several people.


    The smile of the five disappeared and replaced by shock.


    "Yes, chaos beast, black baboon?"


    Moreover, judging from its horrible smell, this black baboon is definitely close to the eighth order of the ancient god! It may even be the eighth order of ancient gods!"You Hunxing several people look at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes change greatly, but before they have time to ask questions, the chaotic spirit beast black baboon blows down at the soul star four people. The soul star four people are frightened, do not think much about it, and retreat suddenly. At the same time, they attack the chaotic spirit beast black baboon with all their strength.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the four Hunxing people any more. He turned his head and looked at the hundi mountain, the young clan leader of the soul clan. He said calmly, "Hun Shao clan chief, you just said that you came to Leichi land to look for two Shura kings?"


    Hun Di mountain, the young leader of the soul clan, was ugly and did not open his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and the cloud swallowing beast under his seat suddenly slaps the soul emperor mountain into the ground below.


    Seeing that Hun Di mountain was photographed, the four of them were in a great hurry, but they were unable to help themselves.


    Cloud swallowing beast is another palm shot, soul emperor mountain whole person completely inlaid into the ground.


    After a flip and a slap, the cloud swallowing beast stops. Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the half dead soul emperor mountain from the deep pit and searches for its soul.


    After a while, the soul searching is over, and Huang Xiaolong kills the soul emperor mountain.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, from the memory of hundi mountain, he only knew that the two Shura kings were in Leichi land, and did not know the exact location.


    As for why the two kings of Shura appeared in Leichi land, what is the secret behind it.


    Soon, the chaos spirit beast black baboon also solved the soul star four people, the body of several people, space ring, brought back to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes away the ring of several people''s space, and leaves it to the Golden Horn Mavericks.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, suddenly, applause broke out, and a young man in a red robe came out of the void, with a strong sabre.


    This young man is a disciple of wudaomen that Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu met at the beginning, and the other side is suspected to be the little master of wudaomen.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful Wu Dao men young man clapped his hands and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed. Unexpectedly, the little master of wudaomen concealed himself and avoided several people''s divine sense.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong on guard, Du Tao, the young master of wudaomen, said with a careless smile: "I have no Dao men, Du Tao. My brother also came to Leichi to look for chaotic Leichi, right? Would you like to join hands with me


    "No interest." Huang Xiaolong refused directly, then turned around and left with the Golden Horn calf.


    Du Tao, the young master of wudaomen, was stunned, frowned, and the sword hummed behind his back. His Sabre Qi was filled with air. However, in the end, he let Huang Xiaolong leave.


    Huang Xiaolong disappeared in the thunder.


    Just now, you want to kill the calf


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "however, he is not sure." Huang Xiaolong feels that they will meet again next time.


    "Du Tao." Huang Xiaolong said in his heart.


    At this time, several ancient deities of the first level rushed to Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf. Huang Xiaolong didn''t need to swallow the cloud beast. The black baboon turned his hand directly. As soon as the supreme fire power came out, he scattered the first level supernatural spirits of the ancient gods, opened his mouth and sucked them to dry.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf devour Warcraft, evil spirits and supernatural cultivation on the land of Leichi, looking for chaotic thunder pool and the two Shura kings.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that half a year later, they have almost trampled on half of the minefield, and there is still no shadow of chaotic thunderstorm.


    As for the two kings of Shura, they were not seen either.


    Huang Xiaolong is not reconciled, still stay, continue to look for half a year, still have nothing to gain.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    The war of ten thousand islands is coming, and he has no time to spend in this land.


    I can only try my luck in this Leichi continent later.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf left Leichi continent and flew forward. One month later, they left Leichi continent and arrived at a desolate planet.


    The planet, dark gold, seems to be made of metal.


    "What a strong atmosphere of lokin." Standing in the sky, looking at the dark gold planet below, the Golden Horn calf was surprised. This gold burning gas is rare in the divine world. It can be used to forge divine armor and enhance its defense.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf land, the ground will make a "clank" sound, just like the sound made by the interaction of artifact.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the sand and sand on the ground were agglomerated, like a piece of metal.


    "There should be gold spirit veins under the earth of this planet, and the grade is not low, at least five grades!" Golden Horn calf judges.


    Five grades! And at least!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart was moved and his divine sense was displayed. He found that his divine sense could not penetrate into the earth''s bottom of the planet. Even the eyes of hell could not see the situation under the earth.


    "Do you have a way to find it?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf.


    "I''ll try." Golden Horn calf replied that the structure of the planet is a little strange, and it is not sure whether it can be found.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf eyebrow ancient thunder words appear, the thunder light flickers, the purple thunder diffuses, turns into the purple thunder gas, slowly seeps into the ground.


    At most, the strength of purple bull is only weak.


    After a while, Golden Horn calf eyebrow heart thunder word slowly dim down, take back the body, gasp, shake head to Huang Xiaolong.


    It costs too much to detect in this way.


    Huang Xiaolong also did not let the Golden Horn calf continue to search.


    They rode on the cloud swallowing beast, but, to their surprise, they didn''t find any Warcraft along the way. They didn''t even see any spirits or ghosts.


    The whole earth is empty.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to a grassland, suddenly, a group of things like bees swarmed to Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    There are thousands of them.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can see that the other side''s strength is not high. They are all in the early and middle stages of the first level of ancient gods. Therefore, he is not at ease. He immediately records the Buddha''s palm.


    All over the sky Buddha shadow, this group of bees like Warcraft have fallen to the ground.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, this group of bees like small Warcraft, even as if nothing to flutter up again, attack Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    This reminds Huang Xiaolong of a group of poisonous corpse beetles taken in the lower bound.


    "Eh, it seems that it''s a gold eater?" Golden Horn calf exclaimed.


    Gold Eaters?


    Huang Xiaolong raises a finger and a broken soul finger, and knocks the attacking one into the air. However, Huang Xiaolong''s finger force only leaves a faint fingerprint on his body and does not pierce his body.


    "This gold eating insect is a kind of wild and wild species. Although its attack is not high, it is highly defensive and extremely difficult to kill. Moreover, it eats everything. Once it is possessed, it will be a dead end." Golden Horn calf said: "although these gold eating insects look like the first class of ancient gods, but the second or even the third-order strong ancient gods can''t kill them."Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Ancient god two, three levels can not kill!


    Then the defense of the golden goblin is really terrible.


    Is there any difference between the two? It''s really similar to the group of poisonous corpse beetles he took when he went down the world.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong began to accept the idea of this group of gold eating insects.


    With his strength in the later stage of the Ninth level of the gods, he can completely control the gold eating insects of the first level of the ancient gods.


    Immediately, as soon as Huang Xiaolong took a photo, he took a group of gold eating insects in front of him.


    However, in recent years, although he worked hard on the Hongmeng parasitic formula, he was still unable to enter the first level. Therefore, he had to use the soul method to control the gold eating insects.


    With the assistance of cloud swallowing beast and Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong took all the golden goblins in three or four hours.


    There are more than 3600 of them.


    However, from the memory of these gold eating insects, we know that this dark gold metal planet is the breeding ground of gold eating insects. There are hundreds of millions of gold eating insects living in the deep and underground space of this dark gold planet!


    Moreover, the power of the king of gold eating insects is beyond the existence of ancient gods.


    Huang Xiaolong was sweating.


    No wonder all the way down, the planet did not find a world of Warcraft, spirits and evil spirits, dare to be all eaten by these gold eating insects.


    Huang Xiaolong told the news to Jinjiao calf, who was also shocked.


    They didn''t dare to stay on the dark gold planet, and left with these gold eating insects.


    Blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    Huang Xiaolong broke through to the peak of the ninth stage of Tianshen, only half a step away from it.


    At this time, less than two years had passed since the battle of Wandao.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, he still has nothing to gain from Hongmeng''s spirit. Huang Xiaolong decides to return to cangyun island in another two months if he fails to find Hongmeng''s spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong said that two months later, he planned to return to cangyun island. Golden Horn calf nodded: "it''s good. Go back early and prepare early. When the time comes, you will see your Li Lu soon."


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but see the image of Li Lu.


    "What''s more, Xuefeng forest, beasts mountain, the seal should be zulongguo." Golden Horn calf said: "go back earlier, we can go to Baishou mountain to get zulongguo, with zulongguo, you can break through the ten levels of the God."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and Golden Horn calf thinks exactly what he thinks.


    That''s why he wanted to go back earlier.


    At that time, he could not break the seal of Baishou mountain in Xuefeng forest, but now, he has the black baboon, a chaotic spirit beast, which can completely break the seal of Baishou mountain.


    Night was over.


    The evil spirit is surging.


    Huang Xiaolong did not practice. Instead, he stood on a vacant land on the hillside of the mountain peak and watched the vast night sky of the demon battlefield.


    From time to time, ghosts, spirits and Warcraft roared.


    While Huang Xiaolong was meditating, all of a sudden, the mountain on which Huang Xiaolong stood suddenly vibrated violently. Then, the whole mountain peak broke apart, flew violently and shot everywhere.


    Golden Horn calf flies out of the cave, and Huang Xiaolong''s face changes.


    I saw a centipede shaped Warcraft from the ground out.


    This centipede is hundreds of miles long and has countless long feet. Each long foot is hundreds of meters long. It twinkles like a cold blade. Its eyes are like a huge blood lake. Its breath is earth shaking.


    "This is a wild animal, a thousand legged zombies!" Golden Horn calf is startled: "whole body is poisonous!"


    What''s more, this ten thousand legged zombie, with its strength, is afraid that there will be ten levels of ancient gods, or even the later stage of the tenth order of ancient gods?!


    "Go Yelled Huang Xiaolong.


    The black baboon, a chaotic spirit beast, flashed with Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf, and the space changed in an instant.


    As soon as the black baboon and Huang Xiaolong moved away, the long legged blade of the ten thousand legged zombie immediately crossed the space Huang Xiaolong had stood in. He saw that the space of the demon battlefield was opened in an instant, and the cracks in the space spread, and countless chaotic air currents poured out.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has not been attacked by the ten thousand legged zombie, a shrill scream is heard from the mouth of the blood basin. The sound breaks through thousands of Li, and the body shakes, and in an instant reaches Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Once again, the long legged blade chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    The black baboon takes Huang Xiaolong to blink again, but he can avoid it. The cold light of the blade brushes Huang Xiaolong''s right face.


    The mountain below was directly split into two parts by the long foot blade of the ten thousand legged zombie, and collapsed. The ground roared and the dust rolled.


    Huang Xiaolong touched his right face and saw his hands full of blood.


    On the right face, there is a long knife mark.


    However, soon the scar disappeared and recovered as before.


    After breaking through to the peak of the ninth stage of Tianshen, Huang Xiaolong''s recovery ability of Yuanlong Shenshen has reached an amazing level.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong evades his attack again, the ten thousand legged zombies roar, his blood red eyes twinkle with dark red and fierce light, and his speed is faster again. In an instant, he catches up with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the sharp blade with long legs cut down by the ten thousand legged zombies above his head. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is ablaze with light, and the vast dragon power rises to the sky. It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s singing from ancient times cuts through the heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong becomes an ancient dragon. He shakes his body and avoids the key point. The sharp blade of the ten thousand legged zombies cuts through Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Dragon scales break open, dragon blood splashes everywhere.


    "Master, are you ok?" Cried the Golden Horn calf.


    "It''s OK!" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    At this time, the long legged blade of the ten thousand foot dead beetle was waved again, and a thousand Zhang long blade awn cut through the night sky and cut it down. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf and even black baboon were about to be cut in half, suddenly, the night sky cut by the blade awn broke open, and a huge black hole appeared.


    The huge black hole has the power to absorb terror, and then it devours the ten thousand legged zombie in an instant, followed by Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf and black baboon.


    In the face of this absorbing power of terror, Huang Xiaolong has no resistance at all. He just feels that the universe is turning around for a while, and then he comes to a gray space.


    This space, not up to the sky, not down to the ground, surrounded by a void, only a thin gray gas.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept and his brow frowned. Where is this? It feels like it''s not in the fiendish battlefield outside?


    "This space should be an independent space formed by nature." Golden Horn calf is also surprised, congenital formation of independent space, the divine world is rare, did not expect, they unexpectedly met in this foreign demon battlefield!


    "Is there any way out?" Huang Xiaolong thought of a very serious problem.


    If they can''t go out forever, aren''t they going to be trapped here?


    Golden Horn calf said: "like this congenital independent space, there is no exit at all, but any independent space, there are ways out."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.It seems that we can only find it slowly.


    However, there is not much time for Huang Xiaolong due to the impending battle of Wandao.


    Huang Xiaolong must find a way out within a year.


    After recognizing the direction, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf fly forward, followed by black baboon, a chaotic spirit beast.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s great surprise, the size of this independent space is far beyond the imagination of Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf. After flying for a month, they still haven''t seen the end of this space!


    At their present speed, flying for a month, they can almost circle cangyun island.


    With the passage of time, Huang Xiaolong can not help but be anxious.


    After a few days, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stopped flying and looked at the space in front of him in shock. He saw that there was a purple light dragon in front of him!


    Purple dragon!


    How can there be a purple dragon in this independent space?


    No, it''s not purple dragon! However, there is no Dragon Spirit in front of the dragon.


    "This, this, it''s a noble purple air!" Suddenly, Golden Horn calf excitedly incoherent, exclaimed.


    Red and purple!


    Huang Xiaolong looks shocked. However, what they are looking for is Hongmeng Qi, but what is Hongmeng Ziqi?


    "The quality of Hongmeng Qi can be divided into high and low levels. The purest and highest quality Hongmeng Qi is Hongmeng Ziqi, which is the whole body purple light. In front of us, this Hongmeng purple gas has reached the degree of transformation, and this purple dragon is the transformation of Hongmeng purple gas." Golden Horn calf could not hide the excitement: "master, if you refine this Hongmeng purple gas, that!"


    It goes without saying that.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is ecstatic, excited, did not expect this independent space to have Hongmeng Ziqi! Huang Xiaolong was unable to calm down for a long time.


    At this time, the purple dragon which was transformed by the red purple air suddenly flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Before Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf didn''t react, the red dragon came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was surprised and shot it subconsciously.


    Fists roar and space vibrates.


    However, the red dragon ignored the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s palm. In an instant, he passed through Huang Xiaolong''s palm and even penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body from the palm of his hand.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s face changed, he just felt that his right arm was about to burst apart.


    The red and Mongolian purple dragon was squeezed into the divine vein of his right arm.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine pulse is like a 10 cm wide water pipe, suddenly squeezed in by a purple dragon hundreds of feet wide. How can you think about the pain.


    Soon, the whole red, Mongolian and purple dragon went into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    First, Huang Xiaolong''s right arm is in full bloom.


    Then, the red and Mongolian Purple Dragon swam slowly into Huang Xiaolong''s right chest divine vein along the right arm.


    The whole chest, brilliant.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face turned blue with pain. His whole chest seemed to be squeezed by the purple dragon. He could not help hissing.


    The Golden Horn calf sees this. In panic, he opens his mouth and sprays. A cloud of purple thunder covers Huang Xiaolong, and countless purple thunder waters roll down.


    With the water of purple thunder, Huang Xiaolong''s swelling pain was slowed down a lot. However, the pain was almost unconscious.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to motivate the three supreme deities to control the Hongmeng purple dragon, but it was useless. He found that the Hongmeng purple dragon was not under his control at all.


    Hongmeng Purple Dragon continued to swim along the divine pulse.


    A person''s divine pulse is more complex and longer than a person''s blood vessels. If the red and Mongolian Purple Dragon swims the blood vessel in Huang Xiaolong''s body, it will take a few days at its speed!


    A few days!


    Now, just a few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong can''t stand it.


    Every time Hongmeng Purple Dragon swam to a divine vein, its Hongmeng purple Qi, just like the hot earth melt, constantly burns Huang Xiaolong''s divine pulse.


    Hongmeng Ziqi contains too much energy. Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit can''t bear it even though it is strong.


    Golden Horn calf sees this, anxious extremely, but this, it also has no way.


    If it is ordinary Hongmeng Qi, its purple thunder water may still be able to suppress, but it is Hongmeng Ziqi. Moreover, its strength is too weak now. What it can do is to help Huang Xiaolong, recover the burned nerves in his body, and help Huang Xiaolong relieve his pain as much as possible.


    Half an hour passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is half kneeling with pain.


    An hour went by.


    Huang Xiaolong has fallen into a state of semi coma.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is so strong that he can still keep the last trace of consciousness.


    Three days passed.


    With the continuous swimming of this red dragon, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is almost completely incinerated by the Qi of Hongmeng. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of purple light.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong looks like a human purple light body.


    Two days later, at last, Hongmeng Zilong traveled through Huang Xiaolong''s whole body, and then entered Huang Xiaolong''s mind, surrounded by three supreme deities.


    The three supreme deities also radiate brilliant light.


    Huang Xiaolong lies on the ground of the space. He has lost consciousness and his whole body is getting stronger and stronger.


    In his bewilderment, Huang Xiaolong seems to have come to a purple ocean world, which is sometimes extremely hot and sometimes cold.


    Golden Horn calf takes back the purple thunder cloud. Its face is pale and bloodless. It is tired to lie there. However, its face is full of joy. It can see that Huang Xiaolong has finally withstood Hongmeng Ziqi. Now, he is undergoing the transformation of Hongmeng Ziqi, which is escaping from the divine pulse in his body.


    Although I don''t know how long this process will take, it knows that at least Huang Xiaolong''s life is no longer in danger.


    However, the Golden Horn calf did not dare to take it lightly. After swallowing several magic pills, Golden Horn calf kept a close eye on Huang Xiaolong''s changes.


    With the diffusion of the Hongmeng purple Qi retained in Huang Xiaolong''s body, these Hongmeng purple Qi began to seep into Huang Xiaolong''s internal organs, then into Huang Xiaolong''s flesh, blood, and finally, Huang Xiaolong''s fur.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body seems to have been melted, and the purple light is getting stronger and stronger.


    Two months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and hair all turned into purple light.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, nose, mouth and ears seem to have disappeared.


    There was only a purple mass left.


    Even the Golden Horn calf can''t see the scene inside the purple light group. The Golden Horn calf can only judge that Huang Xiaolong is still alive from the heartbeat inside the purple light group.


    However, the heartbeat in the purple light group became slower and weaker, which made the Golden Horn calf worried.


    Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong''s heartbeat almost stopped.


    It''s even an hour before there''s a beat.Golden Horn calf can''t help but walk back and forth nervously, extremely anxious.


    However, ten months later, the heartbeat in the purple light group suddenly became stronger and stronger. Finally, every movement was like chaos thunder, shaking the whole space.


    Jinjiao Xiaoniu''s eyes gaped. Niang, if he didn''t know that it was Huang Xiaolong inside, he really thought there was a chaotic beast in the purple light group.


    A year passed.


    The sound was even louder. The Golden Horn calf had already stood far away. The black baboon, a chaotic spirit beast, stood beside the Golden Horn calf, peeping at the purple light.


    Two months later, suddenly, the purple light group began to expand. Finally, it turned into a huge ball with a radius of 100 li. Then, with a loud bang, the light burst open, and Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared in front of the Golden Horn calf.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stands in the air, his body is perfect and strong, flowing with light purple light, and a vast breath that seems to come from chaos Hongmeng emanates from Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his eyes and clenches his fists. The space is turbulent.


    This is?! Huang Xiaolong found that he had already broken through from the peak of the ninth stage to the tenth stage!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his hands, feet and whole body. He feels so strong. After the transformation of his Yuanlong spirit, it is so strong that even Huang Xiaolong can''t describe it.


    Huang Xiaolong feels the red and Mongolian purple dragon in his mind, and his throat is dry. Previously, this red dragon has traveled all over his body. The elegant red and Mongolian purple Qi should be only one hundred million of its energy. Unexpectedly, it can directly make him break through from the peak of the ninth stage of the God to the later stage of the tenth level of the God!


    If he refined all the Hongmeng purple dragon, what kind of state would he break through?


    But then, Huang Xiaolong was very excited. Just one hundred million percent of the energy of the red and Mongolian Purple Dragon almost killed himself. With his current strength, he tried to refine this red and Mongolian purple dragon. It was just like looking for death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Master At this time, the voice of Golden Horn calf pulls Huang Xiaolong back to God.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the Golden Horn calf and the black baboon flying from the distance.


    However, when he came to the front and back, the Golden Horn calf suddenly glared at Huang Xiaolong''s bottom and called out: "how big!"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and looks down. His face is red.


    Previously, he was transformed by Hongmeng Ziqi, and his clothes and robes were completely incinerated. He forgot to be naked for a moment, so he quickly took out his robes from the Shura ring and put them on.


    However, after putting it on, the Golden Horn calf still stares at him and smacks its mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong slapped it angrily: "have you seen enough?"


    Golden Horn calf grinned.


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids and had to change the topic. He asked himself how long he had been in a coma. When the Golden Horn calf said that it was a year or two months, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the battle of ten thousand islands was still in time.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong was not sure about the first place of Wandao war, but now, after breaking through to the later stage of the tenth heaven God stage, Huang Xiaolong has absolute confidence in the first battle.


    As for the method of leaving this independent space, Huang Xiaolong has learned from Hongmeng Zilong, so he is not worried about how to leave this independent space.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he practiced in Hongmeng space. A day later, he left the independent space with golden horn calf and black baboon.


    Coming out of this independent space, it is still an extraterritorial demon battlefield.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf didn''t stop and kept going back.


    After getting Hongmeng Ziqi, Huang Xiaolong can feel that there should be other Hongmeng Qi in this foreign demon battlefield. However, he can only look for it next time.


    In any case, this magnificent purple Qi is enough for Huang Xiaolong to practice and realize for some years, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    However, it is also a problem how to refine and comprehend the Hongmeng law.


    Huang Xiaolong talked about the red dragon in his mind with the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf pondered for a while and said, "I will pass on a set of secret methods to you. After you practice, you can link the Hongmeng purple dragon with your divinity. After each practice, the spirit will run. Then, the Hongmeng purple spirit of Hongmeng Zilong will slowly radiate out, and melt into your divinity and Yuan Dragon Spirit body. In this way, you don''t have to worry about it."


    In the heart of Xiaolong.


    If so, you don''t have to worry about Hongmeng Zilong.


    Otherwise, Hongmeng purple dragon is like chaotic thunder, and refining is not. If you don''t refine, you will worry about chaos.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong was on his way to practice the Golden Horn calf''s secret method.


    This secret method is very easy to practice. Therefore, after a month, Huang Xiaolong completely tied Hongmeng Zilong with his three supreme deities.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, the energy of Hongmeng purple Qi is constantly flowing out of Hongmeng purple dragon. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been significantly improved almost every day.


    It''s very difficult to improve the strength of the later ten level Tianshen disciples. Some of the latter disciples of the tenth level of the gods often have a significant improvement after a hundred years. However, Huang Xiaolong''s practice in one day is almost better than that of those in the latter stage.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong went back to cangyun Island, manshenzong welcomed a group of "distinguished guests".


    Lu Zhuo, who was originally practicing, suddenly reported that the Ouyang family had come to visit. LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei were so frightened that they led all the elders of the man God sect to greet him.


    Among the dozens of island forces around, the Ouyang family represents the supreme authority. The Ouyang family is not only the first family, but also the first force. It is the existence of a real big Mac.


    At the beginning, the giant clan was not weak, but compared with Ouyang family, it was a small one.


    The patriarchs and ancestors of the Ouyang family are all masters of the seventh level of ancient gods. For tens of millions of years, the Ouyang family has cultivated numerous talented disciples. Now, more than a dozen of them are disciples of the Caihua sect, and they are highly valued by the elders of the sect.


    After welcoming the five members of the Ouyang family into the hall, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei invited each other to sit down.


    However, man Shenzong had no contact with Ouyang family. The sudden visit of Ouyang family surprised both LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei.


    The two secretly speculated about the origin of the Ouyang family.


    "Lv Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, to tell you the truth, we are here mainly for the sake of the sea emperor black flame beast." After sitting down, Ouyang Xun, the elder of Ouyang Taishang, did not go around the circle and directly explained his intention.


    "Sea emperor black flame beast!" Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei changed their faces.


    They didn''t expect that the Ouyang family came here for the sake of the black flame beast.


    Another elder of Ouyang Taishang, Ouyang Jiang, said, "we have heard that there is a female disciple of your manshenzong. There is a black flame beast of the sea emperor."


    LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei said in silence that the female disciple in Ouyang river mouth naturally refers to yaochi.


    Because of the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Yao Chi, Yao Chi is now a core disciple of man Shenzong."We want to buy the black flame beast of the sea emperor. Let''s make an offer." Ouyang Xun said.


    Two people in the heart of a Deng.


    Lu Zhuo took a deep breath, shook his head, and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t do it."


    Ouyang Jiang''s eyes were cold: "can''t you be the master? Is that female disciple called yaochi? Now, isn''t she the core disciple of manshenzong? As the ancestor of manshenzong, you say you can''t be the master


    In the eyes of Ouyang Jiang, Lu Zhuo is clearly shifting the buck.


    However, a few people did not expect that Lu Zhuo would refuse them directly! Listen to its tone, there is no room for discussion! When have they been so rejected by Ouyang family!


    Gu Lingwei could not help but say: "several, if other things, we can agree, but it is related to the emperor black flame beast, we really can not do the Lord."


    Ouyang Xun sneered. He put on his momentum and said in a cold voice: "Lv Zhuo, Gu Lingwei, to tell you the truth, this sea emperor black flame beast is our young clan leader''s personal request. Today, we will take the sea emperor black flame beast. I know that you manshenzong and giant clan, the whale clan and the Yuan Xiang clan have already united. However, even if you four tribes are united, we are European It''s also easy for the Yang family to destroy you. "


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei feel depressed. Unexpectedly, it is the young patriarch of Ouyang family who wants the black flame beast.


    Ouyang family young patriarch! It is equivalent to half of the Ouyang clan chief.


    But LV Zhuo still firmly shakes his head: "sorry, we can''t do it."


    Ouyang Jiang slapped the seat beside him into powder. Huoran stood up and sneered: "since you can''t make the decision, we will make the decision for you."


    Ouyang Xun and the other four stand up at the same time.


    The exhibition of Ouyang River''s divine sense instantly covered the whole manshenzong mountain range, and soon found the breath of the sea emperor black flame beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Manshen City, immortal god house, yaochi is swallowing the five spirit pulse cultivation, suddenly, five terrible breath came to the immortal god house.


    In the face of these five terrible breath, the defense prohibition of immortal God''s house "Pi li ba La" rang like a crack at any time.


    Yao Chi''s pretty face was shocked.


    The other party is only breath, so terrible, the strength of the people can be imagined.


    In front of her, there is a sense of terror. She is hard to resist!


    At this time, behind her green light rose, countless green ice wantonly swept open.


    Unable to do so, she had to call out the ice soul green devil ice resentful Ying.


    Ice soul green devil ice angry Ying called out, her pressure this just reduced a lot, stood up.


    "Eh, the ice soul green devil man of the ancient god level!" In the sky of immortal mansion, Ouyang Jiang was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that this female disciple was guarded by an ancient god level ice soul green devil. It seems that this female disciple has some origin. No wonder LV Zhuo said that they could not be the master of this matter." Ouyang Xun frowned.


    The other three people are also surprised to see that yaochi calls out bingyanying.


    "But what about some of them?" Ouyang Jiang sneered: "the surrounding dozens of islands, no matter which side of the super power, dare not refuse our Ouyang family, even more dare not violate our Ouyang family, those who dare to disobey our Ouyang family, die!"


    Then, Ouyang Xun suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed it down, and then tore it. Shengsheng tore up the defense prohibition of immortal god house.


    Although Huang Xiaolong strengthened the defense and prohibition of immortal Shenfu, it was no different from the thickened paper in front of Ouyang Xun in the middle of the fifth stage of the ancient god.


    After tearing apart the defense system of immortal God''s mansion, Ouyang Xun''s gestures kept on, and suddenly he took a picture of the black flame beast of the sea emperor beside Yao Chi.


    Ice soul green devil people bingyanyingjiao drink, the power of ice soul of both palms crazily gush out, trying to stop.


    "Beyond my ability!" With a cold smile, Ouyang Xun ignores the power of ice soul green devil Bing Yanying, and continues to shoot down.


    Under the power of Ouyang Xun, Bing Ruoying, the green devil of Bingling spirit, was first lifted out, followed by yaochi. Bingyanying and yaochi, like the leaves hit by the storm, kept flying upside down, knocking down numerous mansion buildings and finally falling on the streets of Manshen city.


    The ground cracked and cracked.


    Under the power of Ouyang Xun''s hand, the sea emperor black flame beast can''t move. Without any suspense, Ouyang Xun photographed the beast and took it to several people.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t look at Bing Ruoying and yaochi, but was surprised to stare at the black flame beast in front of him. He said with a smile: "as expected, it''s a mutated sea emperor black flame beast, and its rank has taken over chaos spirit beast infinitely!"


    "With the blood of the sea emperor black flame beast, we can cultivate the king of Wuliang to the seventh level!" Ouyang Jiang also said with a smile: "at that time, Wandao war, the young clan leader is expected to enter the top 100!"


    "With the talent of our little clan leader, after entering the gate of creation, we can definitely be valued by the elders of the gate of creation, and even be accepted as a disciple of our own generation!" The other three also smile.


    "What about this girl?" Ouyang Xun asked Ouyang River, which means yaochi.


    He just used a small part of his strength, so yaochi was only seriously injured, not dead.


    "Well, anyway, we have found the black flame beast of the sea emperor. We can take it back to the young clan leader." Ouyang Jiang pondered: "behind her, she should not be weak."


    Ouyang Xun nodded: "well, at that time, we will not kill her and spare her life. If the forces behind her dare to come to our Ouyang family to seek help, then we will eliminate them together!"


    "This woman is very good-looking, and she is still a virgin. Unfortunately, her strength is too weak. Otherwise, she can be captured and made into a cauldron furnace for me to practice." Another elder, Ouyang Mingzhi.


    He practiced the art of collecting and tonifying gods in ancient times, and he needed to find some female disciples to practice it. However, yaochi was too weak to reach the peak at the later stage of the sixth level of the God of heaven. It had no effect on him at all.


    "Let''s go and report to the young clan leader." Ouyang River Road.


    Ouyang Xun nodded.


    Five people tear the void, their bodies flash and disappear directly.


    Not long after the five left, two figures came from the main hall of manshenzong. They were Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei.


    Previously, Ouyang Jiang''s five people used the secret method to temporarily imprison LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei in the main hall of man Shenzong. Therefore, after the five people left, the power of imprisonment disappeared and they could not come out.


    As soon as the general Hall''s incarceration power disappears, they almost fight for the whole strength and rush over crazily.


    If there is something wrong with Yao Chi, when Huang Xiaolong comes back from the fiendish battlefield, how can they tell Huang Xiaolong!


    In a blink of an eye, they came to the immortal God''s house. When they saw that the forbidden system of immortal God''s house was broken and became a ruin, they felt a great deal of thunder in their hearts and swept their eyes. When they saw the yaochi lying in the street far away, they suddenly flashed to the side of yaochi. When they felt that there was still a faint breath in the yaochi, they were very happy.After a flurry of hand and foot treatment, yaochi finally slowly woke up and turned around.


    Two people see, hang the heart this just put down, loosen a breath of atmosphere, found that the whole body cold sweat has been soaked.


    "Yao Chi girl, how are you?" Lu Zhuo asked Yao Chi with concern.


    Yao Chi shook his head: "I''m ok." Standing up slowly, he asked LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei about the origin of Ouyang Jiang. When he heard that Ouyang Jiang and Gu Lingwei were the elders of Ouyang family, Yao Chi''s face changed.


    She came to the divine world for hundreds of years. Naturally, she knew the Ouyang family, and knew more about what the Ouyang family represented.


    "Miss yaochi, do you think we should report this to Xiao Long now?" Gu lingchi asked.


    Yao Chi pondered and then shook his head: "forget it, the battle of ten thousand islands is around the corner. I don''t want to distract Bruce Lee from his practice. Besides, Bruce Lee should be back soon. We''d better wait for him to come back."


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei looked at each other and nodded, which was the only way.


    After capturing the black flame beast, Ouyang Jiang and others rushed back to Ouyang family.


    However, guanghuang Island, where the Ouyang family is located, is very far away from cangyun island. After nearly a month, the five returned to the Ouyang family.


    Seeing that the five people successfully brought back the black flame beast of the sea emperor, Ouyang Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Ouyang family, was very happy. He said with a smile to the Ouyang River: "good, good, several elders of Ouyang River have worked hard. With this black flame beast, I will be able to break through the realm of ancient gods by cultivating the Wuliang beast king to the seventh level. By then, I will be in the top 100 before the Wandao war, and there will be no problem again!"


    Ouyang Jiang said with a smile: "this is what we should do."


    Ouyang Xun also said with a smile: "the young patriarch broke through the realm of ancient gods. When that time comes, I think there will be no problem in competing for the top 30."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Ouyang Yunfei confidently said with a smile: "after I broke through the ancient gods, none of the disciples of the island sects around me is my opponent. Only some super talents from the ten major islands, such as the original Dragon Island, Shuangcheng island and Luoshan Island, have threatened me."


    There are more than 100000 Terran islands under the control of the Caihua gate, and some of them are not weaker than some first-class schools in the land of Caihua. Among them, the strongest are Yuanlong Island, Shuangcheng Island, Luoshan Island, Anyang Island, Zhijiang Island, Xinshi Island, Linghu Island, hengwu Island, Yuechi Island, Tiandan island!


    They are called the top ten islands.


    Each of these ten islands, each island power, can easily destroy 10000 cangyun islands.


    And the evil genius cultivated by these ten Island forces is amazing. Almost the top 100 of every Wandao war are taken over by the talented disciples of these ten islands.


    For example, cangyun Island, Longshi Island, Temple Island and other islands, there are only five places for each session, even for the Ouyang family. However, the top ten islands are the exception. Each island can have 15 places for each session!


    "By the way, young patriarch, we''ll report something to you." Ouyang River Road, and then briefly described the situation of yaochi.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Yunfei said with interest: "a little disciple of manshenzong, how could he be guarded by the ice soul green devil of the ancient god level? Or a beauty? I''m very interested in this female disciple, but unfortunately, the Wandao war is around the corner. I have to prepare well. I can only go to the manshenzong after the Wandao war. "


    Speaking of this, he came to the black flame beast of the sea emperor. His eyes were ablaze with flame. A red flame fell out of thin air and wrapped up the black flame beast.


    He carefully explored everything in the black flame beast of the sea emperor. However, because Huang Xiaolong''s soul brand in the body of the sea emperor black flame beast and the spirit of the sea emperor black flame beast completely integrated into one, Ouyang Yunfei did not find out.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who was in the foreign demon battlefield, killed the ancient gods and beasts while he was on his way. Anyway, there was still some time to go before the Wandao war. Huang Xiaolong planned to take advantage of this to improve his strength.


    So Xiaolong and Cang Niu have been back for more than three months.


    On his way back to cangyun Island, Huang Xiaolong collected the black baboon and the gold eating insects.


    When he returned to the Manshen sect, the wind was calm and the waves were still, and everything was normal. However, when Huang Xiaolong saw Yao Chi, his face suddenly became gloomy. Then he asked LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei: "who is it?"


    Although after more than three months, yaochi''s injury has recovered 70% to 70%. On the surface, there is no difference, but Huang Xiaolong can see that yaochi has been seriously injured.


    LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei know that Huang Xiaolong has seen the injury of yaochi and dare not conceal it. They tell the story of Ouyang family, Ouyang Jiang and others, who came to take the black flame beast from the sea emperor one by one.


    "Ouyang family!" Huang Xiaolong has cold eyes.


    Yao Chi advised: "Xiao Long, forget it, anyway, I have nothing to do, just a sea emperor black flame beast, and we already have the blood of the sea emperor black flame beast, enough to refine the reverse reincarnation God pill. Ouyang family is not a giant family, you don''t go to guanghuang Island."


    In order to prevent accidents, Huang Xiaolong took two bottles full of blood from the black flame beast of the sea emperor to refine the reverse samsara God pill.


    Huang Xiaolong touched the long hair behind yaochi and said, "don''t worry. I''m sure about this. I said that no one can beat you in the future."


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong has a strong sense of killing.


    Everyone has a scale, and Huang Xiaolong''s scale is Yao Chi, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and Huang family.


    Yaochi eyes run, after, no one can hit you! This sentence, of course, she remembers, was said by Huang Xiaolong when he was saving her from the Cao family!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong killed Cao Yang and other people for her sake, and she was still vivid.


    "Xiaolong, I know you don''t want me to be wronged, but I don''t want you to have an accident. The heads of Ouyang family and the ancestors are all the seven strong ancient gods, and there are dozens of them." Yao Chi shook his head and said, "although you have a cloud swallowing beast of the fifth order of ancient gods, you are still far from the rival of Ouyang family."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "fool, I just said that. I''m sure about this." Speaking of this, I turn to ask LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei about some details of Ouyang family.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei answered one by one.


    "Oh, Ouyang Yunfei, has rushed to the land of creation?" Huang Xiaolong frowned when he heard LV Zhuo say that Ouyang Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Ouyang family, had already rushed to the land of creation half a month ago.


    "Yes." Lu Zhuo nodded his head and said, "and I got the news that Ouyang Yunfei just broke through the realm of ancient gods half a month ago."


    After Ouyang Jiang and others took the black flame beast from the sea emperor, LV Zhuo made every effort to collect information about the Ouyang family.


    The news that Ouyang Yunfei broke through the ancient divine realm was hard to collect.


    "Although there are still a few months to go before the battle of ten thousand islands, many of the students from the islands have already started to go to the land of Caihua. After all, it will take some time before they can rush to the place where they will take part in the competition." Gu Lingwei said: "however, Ouyang Yunfei, the mang beast spirit in his special body, has strong natural power, strength and defense. If you meet him in the battle of ten thousand islands, you must be careful!"LV Zhuo then said: "yes, Ouyang Yunfei has a high divine talent. We can''t find out. However, I guess I''m afraid that, like you, he has the king level top level divinity. He''s strong enough to compete for the top 100. When you meet him, you must be tolerant and don''t conflict with him. With your strength, you should be able to enter the top 300, and everything will enter into nature The door, become the disciple of the gate of nature


    Because Huang Xiaolong is astringent, LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei don''t see Huang Xiaolong''s strength at the later stage of the tenth level of the God of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to LV Zhuo''s and Gu Lingwei''s admonition of long focus. He doesn''t explain much, but just nods.


    The realm of ancient gods?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart. He is really looking forward to meeting Ouyang Yunfei in the Wandao war.


    Now that Ouyang Yunfei has a mang animal spirit, he should be able to bear 10% of his strength now?


    "Inform the great whale Zong and Yuan Xiang Zong that we will go to the land of Zaohua ten days later." Huang Xiaolong treats LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei humanely.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei nodded.


    However, before going to the land of creation, Huang Xiaolong decided to go to Baishou mountain in Xuefeng forest to get zulongguo.


    Three days later, in the sky above Baishou mountain in Xuefeng forest, a burst of light fluctuated, and the figures of black baboon, yellow dragon and Golden Horn calf appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape twinkles, arrived at the original piece of broad mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    The mountains and surrounding areas, as they were a decade ago, have not changed much.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s three people arrive, the space flashes, and a monster appears in front of them. It is the demon beast Youming huoque who guarded zulongguo after Huang Xiaolong had taken over.


    "See the master." The Youming fire sparrow salutes Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong asked him to get up, and then asked about the situation of Baishou mountain in the past ten years.


    After confirming that there were no other people near, Huang Xiaolong arrived in the middle of the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf step aside and let the black baboon attack the mountain area.


    When the black baboon, the chaotic spirit beast, is full of full strength and blows to the mountain ground, suddenly, the whole ground is roaring, and bursts of strong light are rising to the sky, and then a burst of cracking sound comes up one after another.


    After several minutes, the whole mountain suddenly collapsed.


    Huang Xiaolong was startled and flew into the air.


    Under the gaze of Huang Xiaolong, the scope of mountain collapse is getting larger and larger. At first, the area of 100 meters attacked by the chaotic spirit beast black baboon, and then 200 meters, 300 meters, 400 meters, and 1000 meters.


    In the end, it spread all over the mountains.


    The dust was all over the sky.


    After a full hour, the dust slowly stopped, the ground subsided and everything was quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong several people looked, only to see the collapse of the ground, exposed a group of palaces.


    Although the palace complex is small, it is full of amazing fire aura. Huang Xiaolong finds that the palace complex is all made of fire wood and fire spirit stone, which is rare in the divine world.


    This reminds Huang Xiaolong of the immortal God Huanggong in the Huoshan primeval forest.


    "It''s so strong that ZuLong fruit is really below!" At this time, Golden Horn calf a face surprise way.


    Huang Xiaolong said happily, "go, let''s go down!"


    ZuLong breath, he is no stranger.


    Huang Xiaolong several people came to the main gate of the palace below.


    "Blood Phoenix Palace."


    Above the main gate of the palace, there are four ancient demon clan fonts.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Is this the cave left by the ancient beast Xuefeng? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Huang Xiaolong several people did not stop, walked into the main door, came to the front hall.


    In the front hall, there is a red cauldron stove. On the top of the stove, a blood Phoenix is depicted, which is lifelike. Around the stove, there are all kinds of miraculous medicine materials, all of which are fire elixirs, and the years are 34 million years old.


    Any one of these miraculous medicines is a rare elixir that ancient gods fight for.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, the effect is not great. Huang Xiaolong passes through the front hall and enters the back hall. The smell of zulongguo is emitted from the back hall.


    As soon as he entered the back hall, a strong fire wave suddenly rushed out.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled and hastens to activate the three supreme deities. The power forms defensive Gang on the body surface, which can withstand the fire wave.


    The Golden Horn calf is also full of lightning.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf look, only see the center of the back hall hall, it is actually a blood pool!


    In the blood pool, it is full of flame blood, which is full of the breath of the ancient beast Phoenix. It flows and glitters like a fire ruby, reflecting a little light.


    "Blood of blood Phoenix!"


    Huang Xiaolong rushes to the blood pool.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the inner door of manshenzong, and was rewarded with a drop of blood from the ancient god beast Xuefeng. Therefore, you can see at a glance that this blood pool is the blood of the ancient god beast Xuefeng!


    Before coming to the blood pool, a burst of amazing fire waves spread out from the blood pool.


    But Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. He looks at the full blood pool with surprise.


    How many drops of blood from the ancient beast Xuefeng are needed in such a large blood pool?


    After refining the blood of the ancient god beast Xuefeng, the body of the Dragon God will be able to upgrade again and even degenerate. Moreover, yaochi''s swallowing refining can greatly improve its spirit body.


    Golden Horn calf looked at this pool full of blood of ancient god beast blood Phoenix, also full of stars, its tongue snapped fiercely.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes from the blood pool and looks at the sky above the inner hall. There is a big fruit with a height of one person in the sky!


    The fruit is oval in shape, half a meter wide. The whole body is bright red. The surface of the fruit emits a light red light. Inside the fruit, it seems to be sealed with an archaic dragon, and the breath of ZuLong is constantly emitting.


    "Zulongguo!"


    Yelled Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf at the same time.


    Zulongguo, the wonderful fruit of heaven and earth! One of the ten wonders of heaven and earth.


    On the floor of the inner hall below the zulongguo, there is a fire god array, which constantly spins out bursts of Fire Spirit Light, nourishing the zulongguo above.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to zulongguo, he can smell the smell of ZuLong. After smelling it, he can only feel that the pores of Yuanlong''s body are wide and comfortable.The aura of ZuLong fruit alone has such an amazing effect. It can be imagined how amazing it will be if Huang Xiaolong refined it.


    However, the fire god array that protects and nourishes zulongguo is not weak. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asks the chaotic spirit beast black baboon to break the divine array, and then he takes the picture of zulongguo in front of him.


    Looking at zulongguo in front of him, Huang Xiaolong has a kind of cordial feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the ZuLong fruit into the Shura ring, then turned his head and looked at the blood pool. However, it was a little troublesome to collect the blood pool, because the fire spirit spirit spirit contained in the blood of Xuefeng was very strong, and ordinary spirit tools would melt instantly.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong used local materials to refine a spirit tool with the fire spirit stone in the inner hall. He filled all the blood of the blood Phoenix into the Shura ring.


    Out of the inner hall, Huang Xiaolong took away the blood Phoenix God tripod and all the miraculous medicine materials on the ground. After carefully searching the blood Phoenix Palace, he left the temple.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong arranged some prohibitions to shield the sacred palace. This blood Phoenix Palace is a good place for cultivation. In the future, we can let the manshenzong, the great whale sect and the yuan xiangzong select some excellent core disciples to practice and practice here.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong returned to manshenzong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to swallow zulongguo. Huang Xiaolong plans to swallow zulongguo and break through the realm of ancient gods once he reaches the limit of the peak of the tenth stage of the God.


    One day later, the great whale clan and Yuan xiangzong arrived, and the three schools gathered, and then set off for the transmission array.


    Originally, the five places in cangyun Island needed to pass the competition among the disciples of various sects in cangyun island. After successive elimination, the candidates for the five places were finally decided. However, Huang Xiaolong''s special status naturally did not need these complicated competitions.


    As for the other four places, after competition and elimination, one was from the man God clan, one was from the giant whale clan, and two were from the Yuan Xiang clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Huang Xiaolong does not intend to bring too many people to the land of Caihua. In addition to the three ancestors and the four disciples participating in the competition, only Huang Xiaolong, yaochi and Jinjiao Xiaoniu are the only ones.


    Nine people and one cow.


    As for the patron of the three schools, Ling Wei still has three masters. One does not take it. Gu Lingwei and others stay at the zongmen.


    Although it is said that since the last sea animal attack was repulsed by Huang Xiaolong, the sea people have not launched any more attacks, but we should take precautions.


    Under the ancient god, Huang Xiaolong only brought evil Tu, Xie Du, two cloud swallowing animals, chaotic spirit beast, black baboon and the group of gold eating insects.


    Ice soul green Devil Man ice 91, ice bitterly Ying, Huang Xiaolong stayed in man Shenzong.


    Bing Jiuyi, the strength of bingyanying, is too weak compared with Huang Xiaolong. It has little effect on Huang Xiaolong. It is better to stay in the man Shenzong and resist foreign enemies.


    After arriving at the transmission array, the three ancestors, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai, asked Huang Xiaolong for advice. After that, they inlaid millions of sacred stones into the central groove of the transmission array, and then joined hands to practice the secret method to start the transmission array.


    The light of the transmission array became more and more intense. It burst out six diamond beams of light, and then roared. It flew into the void, broke through the air and flew quickly. In an instant, it left cangyun island and headed for the land of creation.


    Within the six diamond shaped light pillars of the transmission array, there is not much space, only about 100 square meters. However, Huang Xiaolong and others only have nine people, with a space of 100 square meters, which is enough.


    Standing in the space, Huang Xiaolong can see that the transmission array is in the void, constantly breaking through the chaotic air flow, like a super speed spaceship, instantly thousands of miles.


    This transmission array is like a very fast small spaceship, but it has no four walls and is surrounded by diamond beams of light.


    However, the land of creation is too far away. It spans countless millions of miles of endless sea. At the speed of transmission array, it takes about 10 days to transmit to the land of creation.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong asked yaochi to swallow a drop of the blood of the ancient god beast Xuefeng every day, and asked the chaotic spirit beast black baboon to protect Yao Chi, so as to enhance the strength of yaochi.


    Huang Xiaolong swallows 100 drops of the blood of the ancient beast Xuefeng every day.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body, he can bear the energy of 100 drops of blood Phoenix''s blood at a time.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong swallow a hundred drops of the blood of the ancient animal blood Phoenix every day, LV Zhuo, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai are scared to death. As for the four students of the three schools, they are more than half dead.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also gave LV Zhuo, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai ten drops of blood from Fengxue each, while the four students got one drop each.


    Blood Phoenix blood, blood pool tens of thousands of drops, so, to LV Zhuo and other 30 or 40 drops, can be ignored.


    Along the way, people kept silent and practiced.


    Ten days later, a burst of light whirled, and the scene changed. Huang Xiaolong and others appeared on a huge square.


    This square is so wide that you can''t see the edge. Above the sky, there are countless spaceships, countless riders, countless family strong men in different clothes. The scene is so dense that people are shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong and others feel small as ants.


    The spaceship square of Huainan City is very big, but compared with the square in front of you, it is too small!


    "Is this the port of Huozhou in the land of creation?" Huang Xiaolong asked LV Zhuo.


    Lu Zhuo came back and replied, "yes, this is the port of Huozhou. We have arrived in the land of creation. Not far away, it is the city of Huozhou, which is a big city in the land of creation."


    Huozhou port!


    They finally arrived at the land of creation.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling a little excited.


    Fortune land, fortune gate, Li Lu! I''m coming. Huang Xiaolong cries in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped for a while and then came from Huozhou city.


    Like Huang Xiaolong, high above the sky, powerful people from the major islands who participated in the war of ten thousand islands, like locusts, came to Huozhou city.


    Some of these island strongmen are more powerful than the black baboon, which shows that they are high-level ancient gods.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all the powerful people in the sky and the earth, and can not help sighing. In cangyun island and Longshi Island, it is hard to see the ancient gods. It can be counted in the palm. But now, in the battle of ten thousand islands, all parties gather, and there are so many powerful ancient gods!


    Looking at all the strong men all over the world, Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly yearns for the improvement of his strength.


    Now, Xiaoniu is just starting to understand why it''s just a start!


    Compared with the vast divine world, the ancient god is just the beginning!


    They are now in the Vientiane God plane, only a small plane of the divine world!


    After a full flight of an hour, Huang Xiaolong and other talents went out of Huozhou Port Square, and it took another three hours to see Huozhou city.


    Looking at the city of Huozhou standing in front of him, Huang Xiaolong and others are surprised.


    Lu Zhuo, the three ancestors of the three clans who had visited the land of Caihua many times, were amazed every time they saw the huge boundless city of Huozhou.


    Huozhou city wall, towering into the clouds, the wall is cast with what, it is far away, but also gives a light sense of oppression.After arriving at the gate of Huozhou city and paying more than 100000 God coins, Huang Xiaolong entered Huozhou city.


    However, although there are many strong people from all sides, the streets of Huozhou city are very wide, so it is not crowded.


    "Xiao Long, how do you want to stay for two days LV Zhuo asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    This Huozhou City, he and yaochi is the first time to come, these two days, you can have a stroll with yaochi.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong should come down, the other four students in the competition also cheered secretly, with a smile on their faces. It can be seen that they also want to visit Huozhou city.


    At this time, all of a sudden, pedestrians all around the street to hide, eyes in awe at the other end of the street.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and looked at the past.


    At the other end of the street, there were a group of strong family members wearing purple and gold war robes.


    On their purple and gold war robes and chest, the thread painted an ancient green dragon, lifelike.


    "It''s the original dragon clan of Yuanlong island!" Lu Zhuo''s face changed greatly. Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and the four students who took part in the competition also changed greatly.


    The original dragon of Yuanlong island!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    Yuanlong Island, the strongest island under the command of zaohuamen! Yuanlongzong!


    Before coming, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai all told Huang Xiaolong about the ten islands in detail. Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to the ten islands.


    The first of the ten islands is the former Dragon Island.


    Yuanlongzong is the first super power in Yuanlong island. In the past, the first place in every Wandao war was taken by the disciples of yuanlongzong. It has been more than 100 times, and no one can break this law.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the middle-aged man in front of the original dragon clan. The middle-aged man is as vast as the sea, like a huge mountain, like heaven and earth, and his eyes are like ancient stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    This is the patriarch of the original dragon clan?!


    Looking at this mighty middle-aged man, Huang Xiaolong guessed to himself.


    So, should the other party be?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, this boy is a strong ancestor god!"


    Ancestor god strong!


    Above the ancient god, for the ancestor god!


    In cangyun Island, the ancient gods are the most powerful, but in the land of creation, they can only be regarded as a small strong one. In the land of creation, only the ancestor gods are the real top strong ones.


    The ancestor god is the ancestor of gods. His own divine power penetrates the heaven and the earth. Once the ancestor god is broken, he can move the space and concentrate the spirit!


    For example, if the ancient gods are strong, they can only rely on the transmission array to make the land from cangyun island. However, those with strong ancestral gods can come to the land of creation through large-scale space movement and continuous movement. Moreover, the speed of the great spatial movement is much faster than that of Huang Xiaolong''s transmission array.


    As for the separation of God, it is more mysterious.


    If you have a God''s body, you will have one more life. Moreover, you can get stronger and stronger just like the main body through practice. You can greatly improve your combat power!


    All of them looked in awe at the original dragon clan leader and all the masters of the original dragon clan.


    "That''s the original Lord Chen Ding of the dragon clan?! How strong! It''s said that Lord Chen Ding broke through the realm of ancestor god as early as 30000 years ago. I don''t know how many levels of ancestor god is now! "


    "The young man behind Chen dingzong is Zhou Xu, the first genius of the younger generation of former Longdao? It''s said that Zhou Xu has a special spirit body, Qianlong spirit body! He has ancient dragon power and amazing talent. He broke through to the second level of ancient god 20 years ago


    "Qianlong spirit body! It''s said that only the first ancestor of yuanlongzong had the spirit of Qianlong? I didn''t expect that Zhou Xu also had it! 20 years ago, we broke through the second level of ancient gods?! What strength is it now! It seems that this week Xu must be the first in the Wandao war! The original Dragon Island is the first in more than one hundred years. No one can break this law! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that the shuangchengzong of Shuangcheng island has also seen an evil genius named Tan Lin, who is not inferior to Zhou Xu. He also has a special divine body, the aurora God body, and the aurora God body is not weaker than the Qianlong spirit body. Moreover, Tan Lin was the peak of the first level and later stage of the ancient god many years ago, and now his strength is not weaker than Zhou Xu!"


    "Besides, Tao Ming of Luoshan Island, Guo Yuanhui of Anyang Island, Luo Yunjie of Tiandan Island, and the first genius of the other ten islands are not inferior to Zhou Xu and Tan Lin. this war of ten thousand islands must be more wonderful than the previous one."


    All around the strong whispered.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the youth behind Chen Ding, the former leader of the dragon clan.


    This is Zhou Xu, the first genius of the young generation in Longdao?


    Qianlong spirit body? Ancient god II?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    In the previous Wandao war, only the first level disciples of the ancient God appeared, and the strongest one was just the peak of the later stage of the ancient god level. Unexpectedly, this time, there was the second level of the ancient god!


    And not only Zhou Xu, but also Tan Lin of shuangchengzong is also the second rank of ancient gods?


    At this time, as if sensing Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, Zhou Xu behind Chen Ding looks at Huang Xiaolong. However, when he sees that Huang Xiaolong is only at the end of the tenth stage of the heavenly spirit, he is stunned, then he breathes a sigh of relief and shakes his head secretly, feeling that he is a little too nervous.


    However, the yaochi beside Huang Xiaolong made him see more.


    He has seen a lot of beautiful women in the world, but compared with the women in front of him, they are not good enough.


    "Brother Zhou Xu is interested in that girl?" At this time, a young man beside Zhou Xu said with a smile.


    This young man is also one of the 15 disciples of the original dragon sect who took part in the Wandao war. Although his talent is not better than Zhou Xu, he is also a genius that can be seen once in ten thousand years. He is much better than the so-called genius of some islands. His name is Liu Lei.


    Zhou Xu shook his head and did not speak.


    In the crowd''s gaze, the strong men and disciples of the original dragon sect disappeared at the end of the street.


    After all the figures of the original dragon clan disappeared, the quiet street became noisy.


    All the people were excited and excited. They were talking about yuan longzong who took part in the Wandao war and the geniuses of other ten islands.


    Huang Xiaolong is not interested in the audience talking about this.


    A few people moved on.


    Although there were many powerful people from all sides who came to participate in the Wandao war in the land of Zaohua, many restaurants were full, but Huang Xiaolong quickly rented the courtyard where they lived.


    Although the courtyard is not big, it has more than ten rooms, enough for Huang Xiaolong to live in.


    Anyway, he only stayed for two days, and Huang Xiaolong didn''t ask too much about it.


    Rent to the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi ride the Golden Horn calf out for a walk, while LV Zhuo several people, their own arrangements.


    However, like many women, yaochi is also a woman who likes shopping. When she comes back from a tour, Huang Xiaolong''s space ring is missing hundreds of millions of divine coins.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles bitterly.Of course, with Huang Xiaolong''s present wealth, he has not really paid attention to the hundreds of millions of God''s coins.


    After returning to the room, Huang Xiaolong took a hundred drops of blood from Phoenix and swallowed it.


    As soon as a hundred drops of blood from the blood Phoenix enter into his body, Huang Xiaolong''s body is like a hundred huge pieces of molten liquid. The body of Yuan Dragon is extremely hot. Huang Xiaolong urges the three supreme deities to devour the fire energy of blood Phoenix''s blood.


    While swallowing the blood fire spirit energy of blood Phoenix, the Hongmeng purple dragon in the mind also sends out bursts of Hongmeng purple gas, which constantly infiltrates into Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities and Yuanlong spirit body.


    When Huang Xiaolong stopped, the sky was dim and bright.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    Recently, he devoured the blood essence of Xuefeng, and combined with Hongmeng''s Qi, his strength improved rapidly, and he was close to the peak of the tenth level of the God.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that by the time he reaches the gate of creation, he should be able to reach the peak of the tenth level of the gods.


    As soon as the end of the Wandao war, he will swallow zulongguo and break through the realm of ancient gods in one fell swoop!


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room and sees yaochi coming.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned bitterly and said, "today, I want to practice."


    Yaochi Du cherry small mouth, Jiao smile and bully way: "no, today you are mine." With that, he took Huang Xiaolong and started his shopping trip again.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong found that it was a wrong decision to stay in Huozhou city?


    Finally, two days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and several other people continued their journey.


    However, Huozhou city has a transmission array. In order to save time, Huang Xiaolong lets people sit on the transmission array and transmit directly to Hulin City.


    After arriving at Hulin City, you can save half the journey and time by going to the gate of Caihua.


    However, the price is amazing when it is transmitted to Hulin City. It costs 100 million per person!


    Even Huang Xiaolong felt that the price was frightening.


    It''s no wonder that many ancient gods prefer to fly on the road rather than take this transmission array. Even Lu Zhuo, an ancestor of the barbarian deity, can''t afford to spend money.


    (the realm above the ancient gods is revealed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    After spending more than one billion yuan, Huang Xiaolong and others sent it to Hulin City.


    Hulin City is also a big city in the land of creation. However, because Huang Xiaolong and others came by the transmission array, they were a step faster than many island strongmen. When they came to Hulin City, there were many fewer people.


    Of course, even so, Hulin City is very noisy.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong laugh is that yaochi pulls him back and wants to stay in Hulin City for two days.


    Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    However, seeing Yao Chi''s charming, staring at him closely and looking forward to it, Huang Xiaolong had to nod his head and agree.


    In the daytime, he is still dragged by yaochi to shop, while at night, Huang Xiaolong swallows Xuefeng essence and blood.


    Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of Hongmeng''s Qi is deepened every time he comes back from the foreign demon battlefield. If he continues to do so, Huang Xiaolong will soon be able to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula successfully and break through to the first level!


    At that time, he will become the third person in the world who can cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula successfully.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong and others continued their journey.


    Two months later, people finally arrived at the city of Zaohua.


    In order to have more time to practice, Huang Xiaolong spent more than one billion yuan on the transmission.


    The city of Zaohua stands on the Archean plain in the center of the land of Zaohua. The city wall is so high that it has an indescribable feeling of being ancient, green and majestic.


    Huang Xiaolong and others stood on the streets tens of thousands of miles away from the city of Zaohua.


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong and the others walked along the broad street to the gate of Zaohua city.


    On the street, strong people from all walks of life come in an endless stream.


    Huang Xiaolong and others paid the God''s coins and entered the city of Zaohua. At this time, there was still more than a month before the Wandao war. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others did not rush to register for the test and found a place to live first.


    Although Huang Xiaolong and others have arrived more than a month earlier, the restaurant in Caihua city is still overcrowded. Huang Xiaolong and others have been searching for a hard day, and finally they can rent a relatively biased courtyard.


    It''s already dark in the rented place. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others took advantage of the night to stroll around the city of nature and had to register for the test tomorrow.


    The night of the city of Zaohua is still bustling with bright lights.


    And Huang Xiaolong sits in the room, takes out a hundred drops of blood Phoenix''s blood, swallows it down, and begins to practice.


    In these days, Huang Xiaolong has swallowed nearly ten thousand drops of blood from Phoenix every day. Huang Xiaolong''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the tenth level of God.


    However, if we break through the ancient gods, there will be a lot of movement, and it will last for half a year or even longer. Now it is only more than a month before the Wandao war. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to swallow the breakthrough of zulongguo.


    In any case, with his current strength, it is absolutely no problem to fight for the first place in the Wandao war.


    Moreover, he can constantly suppress his strength and accumulate. When he swallows zulongguo, he will break through to the later stage of the ancient god, the later peak, and even the second level of the ancient god!


    Although no one in the divine world should be able to break through from the God of heaven to the second level of ancient god, it does not mean that it is impossible.


    Just like in the lower bound, no one can break through from the divine realm to the second level of divine level. However, after collecting the four sacred fires, he did it!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but wonder at the thought of the four sacred fires. After flying to the divine world, the four sacred fires have been silent in his body without any movement.


    Is it necessary to break through the ancient gods, the power of the ancient gods can make the four gods wake up?


    If the four sacred fires are in the lower world, they can devour the Qi of chaos. What about in the divine world?


    As he is about to break through the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to it.


    Out of the room, came to the yard, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others have been waiting.


    Originally, yaochi was not a student of Wandao war, so it was not necessary to register for the test with Huang Xiaolong and others. However, yaochi insisted on going, and Huang Xiaolong had to follow his will.


    However, the place where the people lived was a little far away from the registration test square. Therefore, they arrived half a day later. When they arrived, the square was full of people, dark and almost no gap was visible.


    Fortunately, except for the ten major islands, there are only five places for each island to participate in the 10000 island war, and a total of more than 500000 students have signed up. If all talented students of the island can sign up, let alone this square, the whole city of Zaohua can''t hold it.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the registration test square, suddenly, a group of people came across.


    Seeing the visitor, Lu Zhuo, Yao Chi''s face suddenly changed, a member of Ouyang family!


    The comers are the Ouyang family members. The first ones are Ouyang Yunfei, the young patriarch of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Xun, the elders of the Supreme Court, and the other four students of the Ouyang family.


    As for Ouyang bin, the ancestor of Ouyang family, and Ouyang Xuguang, head of Ouyang clan, they did not see it.


    Ouyang Jiang and Ouyang Xun also saw LV Zhuo and Yao Chi, and then added a voice to Ouyang Yunfei: "the young patriarch, the man of the manshenzong, that is the female disciple yaochi.""Oh." Ouyang Yunfei was stunned and then looked over. When he saw yaochi, his eyes suddenly lit up and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t know Ouyang Yunfei, Ouyang Jiang and others, he recognized the clothes of Ouyang family disciples on several people and could not help staring at them.


    Lu Zhuo said to Huang Xiaolong at this time: "that is Ouyang Jiang and Ouyang Xun, the elders of Ouyang family! That young man should be Ouyang Yunfei, the young leader of Ouyang family. "


    Ouyang Yunfei!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    With a special spirit body, mang animal spirit body, and break through the ancient god realm, may compete for the top 100 Ouyang Yunfei in the Wandao war!


    Ignoring LV Zhuo, Huang Xiaolong and others, Ouyang Yunfei went straight to yaochi and said with a smile: "I''m Ouyang Yunfei, the young patriarch of Ouyang family. I''ve heard the elder Ouyang Jiang say that the girls in yaochi are extremely beautiful. Today I see you, it''s more than matchless. It''s just the first in the divine world!"


    Yaochi looked at Ouyang Yunfei coldly, but did not make any noise.


    Ouyang Yunfei laughs and doesn''t care. Turning around, he seems to find Lu Zhuo, Huang Xiaolong and others. When he sees Huang Xiaolong, he is surprised and says: "is the peak of the tenth level of the gods? I didn''t expect that a little man Shenzong would also be able to present a disciple who was the peak of the ten levels of the gods. "


    In the past, it was extremely rare for the participants to have the mid-10th level of the God of heaven in a sect like manshenzong.


    Ouyang Jiang said with a smile: "it''s just the peak in the later ten stages of the God God. In front of the young clan leader, there is nothing. One finger of the little clan chief can crush and kill a hundred ordinary students like this!"


    Ouyang Yunfei chuckled and said to LV Zhuo, "Lv Zhuo, don''t worry. For the sake of the black flame beast of the sea emperor, I will give you some advice on the participating disciples of manshenzong when the battle of Wandao comes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    At that time, Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Xun and others went to manshenzong and proposed to LV Zhuo to buy the black flame beast of the sea emperor, but LV Zhuo refused!


    This makes Ouyang Yunfei extremely upset.


    Therefore, Ouyang Yunfei decided that if he met a disciple of manshenzong during the Wandao war, he would give him good advice and hospitality to make him regret his stupid decision.


    Lu Zhuo, yaochi and others naturally heard what Ouyang Yunfei said.


    "You should point me out. You have just broken through the first stage of ancient divine realm. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification." Suddenly, a voice of indifference rang out.


    Ouyang Yunfei, Ouyang Jiang and others are stunned and look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Ouyang Yunfei did not expect that Huang Xiaolong, a little disciple of manshenzong, dared to contradict himself!


    With his status and status, even LV Zhuo did not dare to fart to him.


    Ouyang Yunfei didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed at Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Xun and others: "did you hear that this man Shenzong disciple said I was not qualified. He said that I had just broken through the ancient divine realm and was not qualified to instruct him?"


    Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Xun and others laughed together.


    Ouyang Yunfei said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, when we arrive at the Wandao war, I will let you know whether I have this qualification in the end." Speaking of this, his face was cold: "a little god of ten later peak, arrogant, you did not understand before, it doesn''t matter, but soon, I will let you understand that the latter peak of the ten levels of God is in front of the strong ancient gods, which is just a move!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ouyang Yunfei smiles coldly. Before leaving, he stares at yaochi and laughs.


    Looking at Ouyang Yunfei and others leaving, Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart.


    "Ouyang bin, the ancestor of Ouyang family, and Ouyang Xuguang, head of Ouyang clan, are also here?" Huang Xiaolong asked LV Zhuo.


    LV Zhuo replied: "yes, Ouyang bin, Ouyang Xuguang also came. They should have something to do. They didn''t register with Ouyang Yunfei for the test."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and his eyes are cold. In this case, all members of Ouyang family will stay here!


    Including Ouyang bin and Ouyang Xuguang!


    Huang Xiaolong asked yaochi to wait for them outside the square. He asked Xie Du, Xie Tu and tunyun beast to accompany Yao Chi. Then he and Lu Zhuo came to the registration test place and began to queue up for registration.


    Although there are five places for each island, Huang Xiaolong still needs to sign up for a test. First, they need to verify the identity of Huang Xiaolong and other disciples, and the second is to test the bone age of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Only disciples under 300 years old can take part in the Wandao war.


    As for the strength of the students, there are no rules and requirements.


    After three days of waiting, it was Huang Xiaolong''s turn and the other four students of cangyun island.


    Huang Xiaolong was the first to go forward to detect.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong verified the identity of cangyun Island man Shenzong disciple, and then tested his bone age.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was still a little uneasy. When the disciple to be tested said that his bone age was qualified, Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    However, there is no specific bone age result when testing bone age. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still does not know how old he is in this divine world.


    Before long, the other four disciples of cangyun island also passed the identification and bone age test, and won the competition token of Wandao war with Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong and yaochi are about to leave the square, suddenly, the square is in a state of uproar, and everyone looks at the end of the square with excitement on their faces.


    "That''s Zhu Feng, the little master of the fortune gate!"


    "Zhu Feng, the little master of the clan, is an evil genius with an imperial divinity!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and others were also shocked and excited.


    Cangyun island is one of the island forces under the command of the Caihua gate. Zhu Feng, the little master of the Caihua gate, is half a "master" for LV Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others.


    If put in the lower bound, it is the relationship between the crown prince of the Empire and the head of ordinary small families.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at Zhu Feng, who is surrounded by the elders and disciples of the family of nature.


    Although Huang Xiaolong thinks that he is handsome and extraordinary, he has to admit that Zhu Feng is also handsome and extraordinary in appearance. The other side is full of sword eyebrows and stars, and his back and shoulders are full of bearing, and he has a awe inspiring momentum of people''s submission when he walks.


    Zhu Feng came to the registration test square, after a brief inquiry about the registration test, he left again in the crowd.


    With Zhu Feng''s identity, he will not personally ask about these things, but today, Zhu Feng appears in the registration test square and inquires about the situation in person. Things are very abnormal.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhu Feng, the little master of the Caihua gate. However, he met Zhu Feng, and Wang Wei, another genius of the Caihua sect. I don''t know what to do?


    Huang Xiaolong remembers Cheng Susu, a female disciple of the family of souls, who was rescued in the soul clan.


    At that time, Cheng Su Su Su said that if he came to create the mainland during the Wandao war, he would come to her. However, after thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong thought that he would not contact Cheng Su Su.When we enter the gate of nature after the war of ten thousand islands, we will meet each other.


    And Li Lu.


    Huang Xiaolong and yaochi left the square.


    After leaving the square, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi didn''t go back to their houses immediately. Instead, they found a big restaurant nearby and ordered two good tables of food and wine. They decided to relax.


    However, not long after Huang Xiaolong sat down, he saw Ouyang Yunfei, Ouyang Jiang, Ouyang Xun and other people come in, walking in side by side with Ouyang Yunfei, as well as five young people in the costumes of inner disciples of the Caihua sect.


    It seems that these five disciples of the school of nature should be the talented students trained by the Ouyang family and entered the gate of nature after taking part in the Wandao war.


    Ouyang Yunfei and others come in. When they see Yao Chi sitting beside Huang Xiaolong, their eyes brighten and they step towards Huang Xiaolong''s table.


    "Hehe, yaochi girl, we met again. It seems that we are predestined." Ouyang Yun flew to yaochi and said with a smile that he felt good about himself.


    Yao Chi didn''t open her mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was expressionless: "go away!"


    Get out of here!


    It seemed to be quiet all around.


    Ouyang Yunfei''s face became gloomy.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Ouyang Jiang was so angry that he would crush Huang Xiaolong to death.


    Wait for Ouyang island to stop me After all, this is the city of Zaohua. If you do it in public, it will be very troublesome for the law enforcement disciples of the Caihua gate. When the war of ten thousand islands is over, he will not have this worry.


    Ouyang Yunfei sneered at LV Zhuo and said, "Lv Zhuo, I''ll give you a chance to let this man Shenzong disciple kneel down now and make amends to me. Otherwise, you should know the consequences!"


    Lu Zhuo''s face changed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    But then, Lu Zhuo''s face returned to normal, ignoring Ouyang Yunfei.


    When Ouyang Yunfei saw LV Zhuo sitting there, he didn''t move. He didn''t mean to scold the man Shenzong disciple. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Good, lvzhuo, good! I''ve decided that as soon as the war is over, I''ll wipe out your manshenzong and there won''t be any dogs left! " Ouyang Yunfei''s eyes were fierce. After that, he and Ouyang Jiang and others turned to leave and went up to the second floor.


    When the five disciples of the school of nature left, they looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer.


    After Ouyang Yunfei left, LV Zhuo looked at Huang Xiaolong anxiously: "Xiaolong, shall we use it?"


    "No Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He knows that LV Zhuo is worried that Ouyang Yunfei and other Wandao wars will attack the manshenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at Ouyang Yunfei''s back.


    The key is that Ouyang Yunfei will not live to that time.


    Huang Xiaolong looks as usual and raises a glass with the crowd.


    It was Lu Zhuo who tried to persuade, but finally stopped.


    Two hours later, they left the restaurant and went back to their homes.


    After returning to his residence, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow the blood essence of Xuefeng. When swallowing Hongmeng purple Qi, he practiced Hongmeng parasitic formula by continuously understanding Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Soon, more than a month passed.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong swallowed nearly 5000 drops of blood Phoenix essence. Although he did not break through the boundary of ancient gods, his strength became more and more refined.


    Meanwhile, the blood essence of the Phoenix and the purple Qi of Hongmeng were continuously refined. Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body and the defense of the three supreme deities were improved again.


    And Yao Chi and Lu Zhuo and others have significantly improved their strength.


    Yaochi broke through to the seventh level of the God of heaven, and stabilized the strength of the seventh level. Originally, another disciple of Manshen sect, Zhang Shanming, was the peak of the Ninth level of Tianshen in the middle period, but he broke through to the later stage of the Ninth level of Tianshen.


    Yuan xiangzong and the other three disciples of the great whale sect were promoted no slower than Zhang Danming.


    Knowing that the war of ten thousand islands is around the corner, Yao Chi did not drag Huang Xiaolong around for more than a month to let Huang Xiaolong meditate.


    As the distance from the Wandao war is getting closer and closer, more and more powerful people of various islands are coming. In addition to the strong ones of each island, there are also the first-class families and even the second-class and third-class families in the land of nature.


    The Wandao war every hundred years is a great event for the creation of the mainland.


    Tens of billions of strong people came to watch.


    Although the city is vast and has millions of restaurants, it is still crowded.


    Only three days before the Wandao war, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and decided to walk around with yaochi for a complete release.


    Anyway, it''s not bad for these three days.


    Yaochi listen to Huang Xiaolong said that these three days and her good stroll, happy chest chaos tremble.


    He Yao Chi walked on the street at will. The strong people around him talked about some amazing talents who participated in the Wandao war. The most talked about were Zhou Xu, the former dragon master, and Tan Lin, the shuangchengzong owner of Aurora.


    Secondly, it is Luoshan Island, the first day of Anyang island.


    "It''s said that there are more than 200 talented disciples in the ancient Shenjing Kingdom during the Wandao war."


    "More than 200 people! So many people! In the past, there were only dozens of them, even less than 100. This time there are so many! "


    "Even if one hundred disciples in the early stage can compete for the highest level, there must be more competition than the former one! So it''s very difficult to compete for 1000 places at the peak of the ten levels of gods! "


    The voices of the disciples around the street kept coming into Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Huang Xiaolong was a bit surprised. Unexpectedly, there were more than 200 ancient god realm disciples in this session. There were more than 1000 people even at the peak of the tenth level of the God!


    However, although Huang Xiaolong was surprised, he did not rest assured. He wandered with yaochi as usual.


    ¡­¡­


    The God''s palace of Caihua gate is not in the city of Zaohua, but stands on the mountain range 100000 miles away from the city. Behind the mountain range, there is an independent space, which is a divine Kingdom opened up by the ancestors of the gate of Zaohua with their supreme divine power.


    The kingdom of nature is vast and boundless. It is as big as thousands of cangyun islands. It has a vast aura and is extremely rich in spirit. It is a dream place for the disciples of the family of nature.


    However, only those who are superior to Taishang elder and Emperor level disciples can enter the cultivation.


    The most abundant aura in the kingdom of God of nature is the mountain of all spirits in the center of the kingdom of God.


    The mountain of all spirits has been influenced by the power of the ancestors of countless generations, and every stone contains an amazing aura and aura.


    It can be said that the whole mountain of spirits is made of high-quality spirit stones.


    There are many chaotic miraculous herbs planted on it, and the soil for cultivating chaotic elixirs is all the five element spirit soil found by the ancestors of all ages from all over the divine world.Under the Lingshan mountain, there are four six spirit veins!


    On the hillside of the mountain of all souls, there is a palace. A beautiful woman is sitting in the palace. Li Lu is the most famous woman.


    After a while, Li Lu stopped, stood up, and slowly came to the balcony, looking into the distance.


    Recently, she always felt a little restless.


    A proud, domineering figure came to her mind from time to time.


    "I don''t know if Bruce Lee has risen to heaven." Li Luyou ran said to himself, "there are still three days to go. Will he come to join in this battle?"


    "What are you thinking, Sister Li Lu? Are you so absorbed?" At this time, a hearty voice rang out, and Li Lu turned her head, and saw a tall, imposing young man coming to the void.


    This young man is Wang Wei, the chief disciple of the Caihua sect.


    Li Lu slightly nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother Wang Wei."


    Wang Wei came to Li Lu and said with a smile, "younger martial Sister Li Lu is really worthy of being the top rank deity of the imperial level. She has broken through the second level of ancient gods so quickly."


    Li Lu shook her head. She knew that the reason why she was able to practice so fast was mainly because her two masters had spared no effort to open up the whole body''s spiritual pulse for her and infuse her with divine power.


    "I want to go to the kingdom of God." Li Lu suddenly said.


    "Out?" Wang Wei was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s good to go out and relax. I''ll go out with my younger martial sister."


    Li Lu shook her head: "no, brother Wang Wei. I want to go out alone." She came out of the kingdom of God, not just to relax.


    When Wang Wei heard the speech, he didn''t insist. He nodded: "that''s good."


    Li Lu gave Wang Wei a slight salute. Her figure flashed and she left. Under Wang Wei''s gaze, the beautiful figure gradually disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of Li Lu''s disappearance, Wang Wei felt a faint sense of loss. Over the past few decades, younger martial Sister Li Lu has been treating him with no salt. He always felt that she had someone else in her heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "Maybe it''s because I''m too thoughtful." Immediately, Wang Wei shook his head with self mockery. He knew that younger martial Sister Li Lu had risen from the lower world. How could she look up to those men in the world with her talent and beauty?


    "Younger martial Sister Li Lu, I will certainly move your heart. I can''t do it for decades, hundreds of years, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years!" Wang Wei secretly determined: "I will not give up."


    Wang Wei''s figure disappeared directly.


    At this time, Li Lu, who left the mountain of all souls, came to the entrance and exit of the kingdom of gods, and flew out from the entrance and exit of the kingdom of gods to Zaohua city.


    After arriving at the city, Li Lu thought about it and came to the registration test square. However, in order to cause some unnecessary trouble, Li Lu did not appear in the registration test square, but went directly to the branch Hall of the Zaohua gate near the square.


    Li Lu''s arrival startles Gong Fei, the elder of fortune gate, who is in charge of the registration test.


    Therefore, not long after Li Lu sat down in the main hall of the sub hall, Gong Fei came to the sub hall from the living palace.


    "Miss Li Lu." Gong Fei walked into the sub hall and said with a smile to Li Luxian.


    Although Li Lu is only a disciple of the family of nature, his status and status are no lower than those of some supreme elders.


    Li Lu stood up, nodded to Gong Fei and said, "elder Gong."


    Gong Fei was a little flattered. After Li Lu sat down, he sat down.


    "I don''t know why Miss Li Lu came to the palace of creation and transformation?" Gong Fei asks Li Lu carefully what he wants.


    Li Lu pondered: "I come here to ask if there are any students with good talent who have participated in the 10000 island war."


    Although she does not know the specific spirit of Huang Xiaolong, what she can be sure is that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is absolutely above herself!


    Gong Fei is surprised, but Li Lu comes here to inquire about this.


    Although he didn''t understand what Li Lu wanted to know, Gong Fei still said with a smile: "don''t say, there are many talented talents in the participating disciples of the 10000 island war. Zhou Xu, the first genius of the original dragon sect, has the spirit of Qianlong. After 250 years of practice, he has already broken through the second level of ancient god. There is also Tan Lin of Shuangcheng sect who has the aurora spirit body and talent And strength is not weaker than Zhou Xu! "


    "In addition, Taoming of Luoshan island is also the peak of the first stage of ancient gods, and Guo Yuanhui of Anyang island."


    Gong Fei, who was the first genius of ten big islands such as Longdao, told Li Lu in detail.


    Speaking of the end, Gong Fei said with a smile: "of course, although Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and other talents are extremely high, they are far from being able to compare with Miss Li Lu."


    "However, although Zhou Xu and Tan Lin have not yet announced their deities, the original dragon sect and the Shuangcheng sect, many people have discussed and speculated that they may have the first rank divinity of imperial rank!" Gong Fei then added.


    At the beginning of the Empire level.


    Li Lu was surprised.


    In the past, there were only king level talents in the previous Wandao wars. I didn''t expect that there would be emperor level talents this time!


    However, after being surprised, Li Lu was disappointed.


    Isn''t Bruce Lee still in the divine world? Or did he fly up and didn''t come to the battle of ten thousand islands?


    "Miss Li Lu." Seeing Li Lu sitting there, Gong Fei couldn''t help calling.


    Li Lu wakes up, sighs in her heart, and then gets up to say goodbye to Gong Fei.


    Gong Fei sent Li Lu out of the sub hall all the time. After Li Lu disappeared, he went back to the main hall. After thinking about it, he took out the letter and reported it to Zhu Feng, the young head of the fortune gate.


    Zhu Feng, as a young master of the fortune gate, has won the support of many elders of the gate of fortune. Gong Fei is one of them.


    Zhu Feng is interested in Li Lu, which is not a secret in the gate of nature.


    In a mansion in the city of Zaohua, Zhu Feng received a report from Gong Fei. He was shocked: "Sister Li Lu inquired about the talented students who participated in the 10000 island war?"


    It was a big surprise to him.


    "Is there any disciple in this Wandao war that deserves the attention of younger martial Sister Li Lu?" Zhu Feng said to himself, if so, he should really pay attention to this session of Wandao war.


    Not long after that, Wang Wei of the God of nature also learned that Li Lu inquired about the talented students who participated in the 10000 island war. Like Zhu Feng, he began to pay attention to the war.


    Many elders and elders of the gate of fortune also knew about it, and they did not pay close attention to this war.


    Finally, the war of Wan Dao is coming soon.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong relaxed completely and was as calm as water.


    At dawn, Huang Xiaolong and four other students of cangyun island came to Wandao square.


    When they arrived, the square had already focused on a lot of students.


    However, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and others are not the participants, they can only be outside the square.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he met Hu Dan, one of the Golden Dragon''s two beauties. In addition to Hu Dan, there was another male disciple of the golden dragon gate and three male disciples of the mad lion God sect.


    Huang Xiaolong, one of the three male disciples of the mad lion God sect, guessed two of them from his appearance. One was Sun Fu, a black lion sword, and the other was Chen Haiqiang, an ice lion sword in the late stage of the Ninth Heaven God stage.Hu Dan''s five people stood not far away from Huang Xiaolong. However, they did not see the ancestor of the golden dragon gate. The patriarch also had the headmaster of the mad lion God sect, which should be outside the square.


    Since Huang Xiaolong entered jinlongmen, what changed was the appearance of Tang Hong, a disciple of jinlongmen. Therefore, Hu Dan did not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at himself, Hu Dan could not help but show his disgust.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to teach this boy a lesson?" Another male disciple of the golden dragon gate also found that Huang Xiaolong was staring at Hu Dan. He was not happy with Hu Dan.


    Hu Dan shook his head: "don''t make trouble, and this boy, the strength is not weaker than me."


    The male disciple of the golden dragon gate was surprised: "this boy is so strong!" As a talent trained by golden dragon gate, he knows Hu Dan''s strength very well.


    Hu Dan nodded and did not speak again.


    As time went by, more and more students arrived.


    "Yuan Long Zong Zhou Xu! And Tanlin, the Twin Dragons! "


    All the disciples in the square were suddenly in a uproar.


    In the distance, two extraordinary young men came together. It was Zhou Xu, the former dragon Zong, and Tan Lin, the two most famous talents in the Wandao war!


    When Hu Dan saw Zhou Xu and Tan Lin appear, they were also very beautiful. Zhou Xu and Tan Lin were extremely talented. Many female students in the island competition admired them, and Hu Dan was no exception.


    After Zhou Xu and Tan Lin arrived, the first day of the other eight islands also came one after another, causing public unrest.


    An hour later, the elder of the fortune gate, who presided over the Wandao war, burst into the air surrounded by the disciples of the family. The elder in charge was gong Fei, who Li Lu inquired about.


    Gong Fei came and glanced at all the disciples. His eyes were on Zhou Xu and Tan Lin for a little more time. Then he began to explain the rules and rewards of the Wandao war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The previous Wandao war has been divided into the preliminary and the second round, and the same is true this time.


    However, the preliminary competition of each session is held in different ways. Some of them let the participating students surround the bandits and bandits, some let them enter the city of the Hai people and kill the soldiers of the Hai nationality, some kill the monsters in a desert island, and some enter the grottoes to clear the demons.


    Although the way of each preliminary contest is different, 99% of the participants will be eliminated in each preliminary competition, and only 1% of them can participate in the second round.


    As a result, only 5000 of the 500000 students can participate in the second round.


    There are five thousand students in each round!


    This one is no exception.


    However, Gong Fei, the host elder, did not disclose the way of the preliminary contest. Later, he and the disciples of the gate of nature will personally send Huang Xiaolong and others to the venue.


    And the way of the second round of each session is the same, that is the challenge arena competition.


    Five thousand disciples passed the challenge arena competition and decided to be the top 1000, the top 100, the top 10, the top three and the first!


    Finally, when it comes to awards, Gong Fei said: "this award, in addition to the first prize, the other places are the same as the previous ones. This time, in addition to the first prize in the past, we can also get ten chaotic spirit fruits, green heart flame fruits!"


    Chaos spirit fruit, green heart flame fruit!


    There was an uproar.


    Although many of the participants did not know about the green heart flame fruit and had never heard of it before, the chaotic spirit fruit alone was enough to make all the participants excited.


    Even if it is the ten Island forces like the original dragon clan and shuangchengzong, the chaotic spirit fruit is also the most precious.


    Huang Xiaolong, like all his disciples, was shocked. Among the five kinds of chaotic miracles in the reversion of samsara God pill he was looking for, was not it the green heart flame fruit!


    Previously, he captured Linglei jiuyelian in jinlongmen. Now, there are four kinds left. In recent years, LV Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others have not heard about the other four. Unexpectedly, one of them, Bixin Huoguo, is in the gate of Caihua!


    And this time, it was used as the first reward!


    Huang Xiaolong clenches his fists, and his eyes flash. He must get the green heart flame fruit!


    "Well, now, everybody stand up, and I''ll take you to the preliminaries." At this time, Gong Fei''s voice rings in the ears of all people.


    Originally also because of the blue heart flame fruit all the disciples can not help but quiet down.


    Then, Gong Fei waved his hands, and a group of terrifying multicolored light flew out of his hands, and then covered the whole square. Then, the hidden transmission array under the square began to show up.


    The transmission array radiates colorful light, and the surging energy, like a huge wave, fills every inch of the square.


    "Turn on the transmission array!" Gong Fei snapped.


    All of a sudden, a thousand core disciples behind Gong Fei hold the seal of God at the same time, and their whole body is inspired by their divine power to assist Gong Fei to open the transmission array.


    There was a strange sound from the pattern of the square transmission array. Then, when the light reached its peak, Huang Xiaolong and others suddenly disappeared in the square of Zaohua city.


    The next moment, Huang Xiaolong and others will appear in the vast universe of stars.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that under their feet, there was still a huge square.


    However, this square is no longer the one in the city of creation, but is suspended in the star river of the universe. Outside the square, there is a small land, just like a huge cloud floating in the star river of the universe.


    When Huang Xiaolong and his disciples didn''t fully understand it, there was another whirl of the earth. The square transmission array under their feet was transmitted again.


    After six consecutive star transmissions, it just stopped.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked. He saw a huge black shadow in front of everyone.


    Black giant shadow, evil spirit rolling.


    Huang Xiaolong is not unfamiliar with the huge black shadow, or even familiar with it.


    Foreign demon battlefield!


    Could it be that the first place of the battle of the ten thousand islands of fortune gate was actually in the foreign demon battlefield!


    Like Huang Xiaolong, the other students were shocked.


    "You''re right. The venue of the first round of the Wandao war is in this foreign demon battlefield!" As if seeing through the ideas of Huang Xiaolong and others, Gong Fei''s voice rings out.


    Gong Fei and 1000 core disciples of the family of nature appeared in front of the public.


    Gong Fei confirmed by himself that all the students in the competition were shocked.


    It''s actually the first round of Wandao war in this foreign demon battlefield!


    Even some of the most marginal continents, planets, Warcraft, evil spirits and supernatural spirits all have the ten level strength of the God of heaven. Isn''t that to say that 90% of the disciples below the tenth level of the God of heaven will perish!


    And the ten level of God''s disciples, also fell greatly.


    Even those students in the ancient divine realm are in great danger.


    Gong Fei said without expression: "this preliminary competition, as before, adopts the integral system. The more evil spirits and spirits are killed, the more points you get. If you kill one head of Warcraft or evil ghost, you will get one point. If you kill one head, you will get 100 points. If you are old God, you will get 1000 points."The face of the disciples below the ancient god changed again. Under the ancient god, there was only one integral!


    Although it is said that the Warcraft above the ancient gods are more difficult to kill than the ones below the ancient gods, this integral system is more or less partial to the disciples of the ancient gods.


    "In view of the danger of this foreign fiend battlefield, therefore, this preliminary competition time is three months." Gong Fei said again.


    In the past, the preliminaries were usually half a year, but this time it was three months. Therefore, three months were missing. When the students heard the words, they felt a lot relieved.


    After all, the longer you stay in the foreign demon battlefield, the more likely you will die.


    "Elder Gong, I would like to ask, if we kill other players in the competition? Is it a violation? " One of the disciples asked.


    People see, the question is Zhou Xu of the original longzong.


    Gong Fei''s face softened and explained: "during the competition, you can kill other students, but you can''t get points on the other side."


    "Can we use external force? Like sitting pet? Corpse pet Tan Lin of shuangchengzong then asked.


    Gong Fei pondered: "yes, just by virtue of these external forces to kill, then, there is no point, completely by their own killing, can have points."


    Originally, I heard that I could. Many students'' eyes lit up, but I couldn''t help laughing at the back.


    After a while, the disciples did not doubt, Gong Fei opened a big gap in the front of the foreign demon battlefield, and began the competition.


    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are the first to pass through the gap and enter the foreign demon battlefield, and their figure disappears in the rolling evil Qi.


    Huang Xiaolong and his disciples have also crossed the gap and entered the foreign demon battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    As soon as he entered the foreign demon battlefield, he wrapped up Huang Xiaolong with dead and evil spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that he would come back again just after leaving the foreign demon battlefield for a year.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hard to get excited when he feels this kind of evil spirit that has not been seen for a long time.


    For other students, this foreign fiend battlefield full of amazing evil spirit is very dangerous, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is an excellent cultivation treasure.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, suddenly, a group of disciples came from behind. There were more than 20 of them. The first two disciples were at the beginning of the first stage of the ancient god.


    "This brother." The first level disciple of the ancient god called out: "there are many dangers in the foreign demon battlefield. If you walk alone, it''s very difficult to get points. It''s better to join us and have a look after us."


    Speaking, he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the other party''s people, and said indifferently: "no interest."


    There''s a care? It''s good to say, but I want to make cannon fodder for the disciples of Huang Xiaolong under the ancient gods.


    "Bold!" Behind the first level disciple of the ancient god, a young man with a scar on his face yelled at Huang Xiaolong in a cold voice: "boy, do you know who our senior brother Sun Zhenyu is? Our elder martial brother Sun Zhenyu is our first genius in zhangjiadao. We broke through the early stage of the ancient god level 20 years ago. Our senior brother Sun Zhenyu looks up to you and you dare to refuse! "


    The crowd separated and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face remained as usual, and sneered: "so, I would like to thank you, elder martial brother Sun Zhenyu?"


    The Sun Zhenyu said with a smile: "thank you. I''m also for the sake of my brother. Although my brother is the peak of the tenth level of the God, his strength is still weak. If you follow me, I''m confident that I can take shelter."


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, and directly bombards Sun Zhenyu with a fist.


    The crowd is stunned, but they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to attack Sun Zhenyu.


    Didn''t the boy hear clearly just now. Elder martial brother Sun Zhenyu is a strong man in the early stage of ancient god!


    Sun Zhenyu was surprised for a moment and then sneered. In this case, he showed his strength, taught the boy a lesson and made him obedient.


    Thinking of this, Sun Zhenyu hit the past. Due to Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance, he decided to put more emphasis on his shot. He used 20% of his strength.


    In his opinion, 20% strength is enough to teach the boy a lesson.


    Under the gaze of the public, the two fists collided.


    Sun Zhenyu, who was originally smiling, suddenly changed his face and was frightened. It was already late to try his best to stimulate his divinity.


    There was a big bang.


    Sun Zhenyu was shot backward and rolled on the spot. He rolled out thousands of meters and dragged a long path on the ground.


    All the disciples around were stunned.


    In particular, the young man with scar on Huang Xiaolong''s face just now is unbelievable.


    Another disciple of the first stage of the ancient god looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    "The first day of zhangjiadao? 20 years ago, it broke through the early stage of the ancient god? " Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "it seems that your strength can not protect me."


    The disciples around looked ugly, but no one dared to say anything.


    At this time, Sun Zhenyu got up from the ground. His whole body was full of magic power. He shook the dust off his body. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a murderous look: "boy, it''s very good. Your strength is beyond my expectation. However, do you think that you are really my opponent? I just gave you only half of my strength. Now, I''ll let you feel my real strength thoroughly and clearly! "


    "Die for me


    Sun Zhenyu''s supernatural power surged wildly, and bursts of golden light burst out.


    It seems that his divinity is metallic.


    With a flash of light in his right hand, a huge golden sword with divine power appeared, and then he chopped at Huang Xiaolong in the void.


    The golden Sabre breaks through the air, and the sabre is extremely fierce. Although it does not attack the disciples around, all the disciples around have the feeling that they are split in two by the golden sword. They all retreat in surprise.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and raises his hand at will.


    All of a sudden, the space was shocked, and the amazing Dao Qi from the sky suddenly burst. Then, Sun Zhenyu''s huge golden sword, which was condensed by his divine power, burst into pieces. As if he had been hit by an invisible giant column, he made a loud noise and screamed out in a frenzy.


    In the middle of the air, the mouth spurts blood.


    Sun Zhenyu fell in a very far distance, there was no movement.


    "Half strength?" Huang Xiaolong takes a ironic look at Sun Zhenyu, who is lying in a very far distance. Now, he does not even use half of his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced around and said calmly, "now, who else wants to protect me?" Speaking of this, my eyes fell on another disciple of the ancient god.


    The ancient god''s first-class disciple''s face changed greatly in terror, shook his head wildly, and kept retreating.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the crowd. His figure flashed and left. He stepped into the air and disappeared in front of them.For a long time, the stupefied disciples dare to move and slowly approach Sun Zhenyu.


    When they came to Sun Zhenyu and helped their elder martial brother up, they took a breath of cold air. They saw all the armor on Sun Zhenyu''s body burst apart, and the cracks on his body were shocking.


    Sun Zhenyu''s divine armor is the ancient god''s armor on zhangjiadao island. Infused with Sun Zhenyu''s divine power, it is enough to resist the attack of the strong in the later stage of the ancient god. Now, it is cracked by Huang Xiaolong''s finger!


    But Sun Zhenyu himself, breath weak as gossamer, as if at any time will be out of breath.


    People''s hands and feet were cold, and the young man''s face was pale and bloodless.


    "Here, the young man with black hair, who is it? How could he, the peak of the tenth level of the gods, have such terrible power? " One stammered.


    "Maybe, he is not the peak of the ten levels of the gods, but he may be the strong one at the later stage of the first level of the ancient gods. He deliberately conceals his strength and becomes the peak of the tenth level of the gods of heaven!" Another disciple speculated.


    "The peak of the first stage of the ancient god? Is he the first disciple of the ten islands! But, Tao Ming and Guo Yuanhui, we have met! "


    "This black haired young man is only inferior to Zhou Xu and Tan Lin in strength."


    When people give Sun Zhenyu swallowing Shendan to heal, they speculate.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was far away.


    All of a sudden, a hidden in the void, the blood wolf like Warcraft at the peak of the first stage of the ancient god, came to kill Huang Xiaolong. This is the howling wolf in the demon battlefield. Its speed is amazing, and its claws are sharp. It is more powerful than the ordinary ancient artifact. Under the two claws, the strong one of the ordinary ancient gods is easy to tear open!


    However, just after the wolf was killed, Huang Xiaolong raised his hands and fell down. A dazzling sword light instantly cut through the rolling evil Qi. The wolf stopped in the air and then hit the ground. The wolf''s head separated from his body and rolled away to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    After killing the howling wolf, Huang Xiaolong''s identity token flashed when he signed up for the test, adding 100 points.


    Huang Xiaolong picks the mulberry wood sword, picks out the divinity in his head, puts it into the Shura ring, and continues to fly forward.


    Almost every few minutes, there is a Warcraft or evil ghost, the spirit died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong.


    Some are the first level of ancient gods, some are the second level of ancient gods, and some are the tenth level of gods.


    It''s just a move to deal with these Warcraft, evil spirits and Huang Xiaolong.


    Three hours went by.


    Huang Xiaolong''s token points have reached more than 5500 points.


    This is still the case when Huang Xiaolong does not have all his strength.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong encounters some rare miraculous drugs, and stops swallowing them. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong urges the supreme spirit of the demon God to continuously devour the evil spirit of the demon battlefield.


    While Huang Xiaolong and others continue to kill Warcraft, evil spirits and spirits, countless powerful people are staring at the change of the list on the crystal wall of the square.


    Any integral that goes into the top 5000 will appear on the crystal wall.


    Now, the crystal wall ranks first, and the most dazzling is Zhou Xu, who owns the spirit of Qianlong in the original dragon sect. Zhou Xu''s name shines like a little sun, shining across the square.


    Although only in the past three hours, Zhou Xu''s score has reached an amazing 7453!


    Under Zhou Xu is Tan Lin of shuangchengzong. Tan Lin is also brilliant. His score is only more than 300 points less than Zhou Xu, which is 7121 points.


    Thirdly, Luo Yunjie was the first genius of Tiandan island. Surprisingly, Luo Yunjie''s points even reached more than 7000, which was 766 points, only dozens of points away from Tan Lin.


    The fourth is Guo Yuanhui of anxiu Island, with more than 6700 points.


    The fifth to the tenth were won by the first day of Luoshan island and other ten major islands.


    On the square, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and others are staring at the position of the 24 on the list.


    In particular, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and others were excited and excited. On the 24th place of the list, they wrote: "cangyun Island, Huang Xiaolong, 5561 points".


    Huang Xiaolong, even ranked 24!


    Even Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai three people dream of a very high ranking!


    Although Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai have already known that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven, and his fighting power is extraordinary. However, in this session, there are more than 200 talented disciples of ancient divine realm. In the view of LV Zhuo and others, it is not wrong for Huang Xiaolong to be ranked within 200!


    Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and Ren Changhai haven''t seen Huang Xiaolong really make a move. Therefore, seeing Huang Xiaolong can be ranked 24, they have a kind of dream and unreal feeling.


    Yao Chi, however, knows more or less Huang Xiaolong''s strength. Therefore, he is not too surprised and excited that Huang Xiaolong can rank 24th.


    In yaochi''s opinion, with Huang Xiaolong''s strength, only the top ten first day disciples of the ten major islands are better than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong should be ranked within 20.


    Therefore, at present, 24 should be able to rise a little.


    In yaochi, where Lu Zhuo is not far away, Ouyang Jiang and Ouyang Xun, the Ouyang family, are gloomy. They are staring at the position of 24.


    The damned man God sect disciple, what''s Huang Xiaolong''s name, is even higher than their little master!


    How could that be possible!


    At this time, although Ouyang Yunfei was also in the top 100, he lagged behind Huang Xiaolong by more than 224 points, ranking 92nd.


    Standing in front of Ouyang River and Ouyang Xun are Ouyang bin, the ancestor of Ouyang family, and Ouyang Xuguang, the head of Ouyang clan.


    Ouyang bin and Ouyang Xuguang also know that their son Ouyang Yunfei sent Ouyang Jiang to manshenzong to rob the black flame beast of the sea emperor a few days ago. Therefore, they are also aware of some of the enmities between their son Ouyang Yunfei and man Shenzong.


    Ouyang bin looked at the position of 24, frowned, and said, "man Shenzong, the disciple of Huang Xiaolong, how is the ranking so high?"


    Ouyang Jiang said with a smile: "ancestor, that Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the tenth level of the God. He ranks so high. He should have taken some kind of bad luck. When he met a group of seriously injured Warcraft, he just let him kill him, so he just got so many points."


    Ouyang Xun also said with a smile: "yes, it''s only three hours now, three months after the preliminary competition, he can''t keep 24 all the time. I''m afraid that after one day, he will fall out of 100. If he can stay in 300, it will be very good!"


    Ouyang bin and Ouyang Xuguang nodded, their faces relaxed a lot.


    Because Ouyang Jiang and Ouyang Xun did not deliberately cover up their voices, Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai and others all heard it clearly.


    Lu Zhuo and Zhu Huan looked ugly. However, they dared not speak out.


    "I hope Bruce Lee can stay within 100." LV Zhuo prayed to himself.


    Soon, a day passed.


    In the demon battlefield, Huang Xiaolong looks at the dark sky. He finds a cave nearby, swallows a hundred drops of blood Phoenix essence and blood, and understands Hongmeng purple Qi and learns Hongmeng parasitic formula.For Huang Xiaolong, the preliminary ranking is not very important. The final ranking of Wandao battle only depends on the results of the second round challenge arena competition. Therefore, in the preliminary contest, as long as you can enter the top 5000 places.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to kill Warcraft in the day and swallow the blood essence of Xuefeng in the evening, and participate in the Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Hongmeng parasitic formula is very important for Huang Xiaolong to practice later. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong should cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula successfully as soon as possible.


    The next day, when the evil spirit was weak, Huang Xiaolong stopped and walked out of the cave.


    Taking out the token, Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense is swept. He finds that the night has passed, and the ranking has fallen to 62.


    Zhou Xu, the former longzong''s Zhou Xu, still ranked first. Zhou Xu''s score has exceeded 50000 points. His name is shining everywhere, and he has the momentum of king in the world.


    In the second place, Tan Lin, not shuangchengzong, is actually the first genius of Tiandan Island, Luo Yunjie!


    Luo Yunjie''s integral also broke through 50000 points, only a few hundred points short of Zhou Xu.


    Third, Tan Lin of shuangchengzong has more than 49000 points, which is more than 1000 points different from Luo Yunjie.


    "Luo Yunjie." Huang Xiaolong read.


    This Luo Yunjie is even higher than Tan Lin, and he goes after Zhou Xu, which is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation. It seems that Luo Yunjie''s real strength is also the second rank of ancient god?


    In the eighty-five position, Huang Xiaolong found Ouyang Yunfei.


    Looking at Ouyang Yunfei ranking, Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and his figure disappeared in the boundless evil Qi.


    Time passed, in the public attention, the preliminaries have passed a month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    A month passed.


    The list is still changing.


    However, no matter how the list changes alternately, the top ten are still the first genius disciples of the former longzong and other ten islands, and the first one is still Zhou Xu of the former longzong.


    From the beginning of the preliminary contest to now, no one can shake Zhou Xu''s ranking, even if it is Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie who have been chasing closely.


    Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie''s rankings often alternate between second and third.


    An hour before, Tan Lin came second, and an hour later, Luo Yunjie caught up with Tan Lin.


    On the square of Zaohua City, Ouyang ancestors Ouyang bin, Ouyang clan chief Ouyang Xuguang, Ouyang Jiang, etc. looked at the 28th place on the list, their faces were ugly.


    On the position of 28, the name of Huang Xiaolong is dazzling.


    A month ago, they asserted that Huang Xiaolong would soon fall out of the 100 places. However, a month later, Huang Xiaolong not only did not fall out of 100, but also remained at 20.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking rose and fell, and the ups and downs were indeed quite big. At the lowest point, he ranked more than 70, but soon, Huang Xiaolong rose to more than 20.


    And as time goes on, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has become more and more stable. In recent days, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has been stable at about 30.


    And Ouyang Yunfei, just yesterday, fell out of 100!


    102 is Ouyang Yunfei''s current ranking.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, who is ranked 28th, Ouyang family members feel more dazzling.


    If there was no conflict with man Shenzong before, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking had nothing to do with them. But now, when I think of Huang Xiaolong, a boy who is only the peak of ten level gods in the later stage, is ranked 28th, which is so much higher than Ouyang Yunfei, the first genius of Ouyang family, and the ranking is so much higher than Ouyang Yunfei, the first genius of Ouyang family.


    "It''s been a month. How can the ranking be so high! How can it be so much higher than cloud flying! " Ouyang bin, the ancestor of Ouyang, said angrily.


    "Maybe, this one named Huang Xiaolong got the ancient Buddhist scriptures and practiced the Buddhist skills. If so, it would be easier to deal with Warcraft, ghosts and spirits in the demon battlefield than other disciples." Ouyang patriarch Ouyang Xuguang guessed.


    "It should be." Ouyang bin nodded: "Buddhism is the killer of all Warcraft, evil spirits and spirits." Speaking of this, frown: "however, with this boy''s strength, when the second round, should also be able to rank within 300, then, can enter the gate of nature."


    Before the war of ten thousand islands, one thousand of them can enter the gate of nature and become disciples of the gate of nature. Those who are below the ancient gods are the outer disciples, while those above the ancient gods are the inner disciples.


    If Huang Xiaolong enters the gate of creation, it is definitely not the result that Ouyang bin hopes to see.


    "Lao Zu, don''t worry. In the second round, I''ll buy elder Gong Fei of the fortune gate. Then Gong Fei will arrange a challenge arena for Huang Xiaolong and Yunfei." Ouyang Xuguang said with a smile: "therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong can pass the preliminaries, he will surely die in the second round! At that time, you can also let Yunfei practice with Huang Xiaolong and get angry. "


    Although the second round competition is decided by drawing lots, Gong Fei, as the elder who presided over the Wandao war, can still change the list of opponents.


    At that time, arrange Huang Xiaolong to fight Ouyang Yunfei. For Gong Fei, it''s a small matter.


    Ouyang Bin''s eyes brightened and nodded: "this is the best way!"


    Compared with the Ouyang family, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others looked at Huang Xiaolong''s ranking, but they were excited and smiling. Originally, LV Zhuo was worried that Huang Xiaolong would soon fall out of the top 100, but now, he thinks it is unnecessary to worry about Huang Xiaolong.


    However, there are countless demons and demons in the demon battlefield. Every day, the disciples on the list fall down, and their names explode from the list and disappear completely. Therefore, LV Zhuo and others are still nervous.


    Yao Chi is also small hand clenched, beautiful eyes tightly staring at Huang Xiaolong''s name change.


    In a luxury mansion in Caihua City, Zhu Feng, the young master of the fortune gate, nodded after listening to his disciples'' report on the top ten rankings in the preliminary contest. His face was as normal as before, and he could not see what he was thinking.


    "Shao master, it seems that Zhou Xu, the original dragon patriarch, must be the first one in the Wandao war. It is said that Zhou Xu, like the shaomen master, has the first rank divinity of the imperial level." Lu Tai, the elder of the gate of fortune, sitting at the head of Zhu Feng, said: "if it is true, this Zhou Xu is worthy of being pulled by the head of the little gate."


    Zhu Feng nodded and turned her tone: "Miss Li Lu is still in Qingxue Shenfu of Zaohua city now?"


    Qingxue Shenfu is Li Lu''s palace in the city of Zaohua.


    "Yes, Miss Li Lu, who came out of the kingdom of creation more than a month ago, inquired about some talented disciples of the Wandao war with elder Gong Fei, so she stayed in Qingxue Shenfu and did not return to the kingdom of creation." Replied Lutai.


    "Is it that Miss Li Lu stayed in the city of Zaohua to wait for the outcome of the war?" After a pause, Lutai guessed.


    Zhu Feng''s eyes narrowed, thought for a while, and said: "you go to check, this Wan Dao war participants, whether from the lower bound to fly up."


    Lu Tai was stunned and then said, "OK."At this time, in the foreign demon battlefield, on a wasteland, a female disciple wearing a golden dragon dress was flying rapidly through the air. It was Hu Dan, the double Jiao of the golden dragon gate.


    Compared with a month ago, when he first entered the demon battlefield, Hu Dan Jinlong''s clothes and skirts were stained with a lot of blood of Warcraft, and his hair was a little messy and his appearance was in a mess.


    Hu Dan is panting for breath. Half an hour ago, she just avoided a Warcraft in the early stage of the ancient god.


    Although she was in the late stage of the tenth order of the gods, she had few rivals under the ancient gods, but she could only flee in panic when facing the first level Warcraft of the ancient gods. Of course, she was proud enough to escape from the hands of the first level Warcraft of the ancient gods.


    After passing through the wasteland, Hu Dan came to a mountain. Suddenly, a faint fragrance came and made people intoxicated. This is?! When Hu Dan looked, he saw a white flower growing on the cliff in front of him. The flower was like a furnace cauldron. There was a purple bead the size of a thumb in the center of the flower, which was blooming with light purple light.


    "Golden pearl and nine tripod flowers!" Hu Dan was very happy.


    This golden bead nine tripod flower is a rare elixir. It seems that it is only 50 million years old.


    Hu Dan''s figure flashed, came to the cliff and took down the golden bead nine cauldron flower. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, a frivolous voice rang out: "little beauty, don''t hurry to go. This gold bead nine tripod flower is planted by me. You want to go if you steal my elixir?"


    A young man in purple and gold robes appeared in front of Hu Dan and stopped him.


    I saw a vivid pattern of ancient green dragon on the chest of the opponent''s war robe.


    "The original dragon clan!" Hu Dan''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    Here comes Liu Lei, one of the 15 original longzong disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Little beauty has a good eye." Liu Lei sees that Hu Dan recognizes himself as the former disciple of the Dragon sect. He laughs and comes to Hu Dan.


    Hu Dan can''t help but marry later, and her beautiful eyes flashed with panic.


    She could see that the former disciple of the Dragon sect was a strong ancient god.


    Liu Lei saw Hu Dan retreat, smiling brightly: "I am a person, especially for a beautiful woman like you."


    Hu Dan took a deep breath and sank his breath: "what do you want?"


    Liu Lei said with a smile, "what do I want? Beauty, what do you want when you steal the elixir I planted Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "of course, I am a very good person to talk about. First, you put down the golden beads and nine cauldrons of flowers. Second, I got a book on the ancient Acacia sect. This skill requires the combination of men and women."


    "If you and I practice this skill together, you and I will have many advantages. In a few years, you will soon be able to break through the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven. Even in ten years'' time, you and I may be in the ancient state of God, which is 100 times better than the golden beads and nine cauldrons of flowers."


    Liu Lei''s face was smiling, and he said it with righteousness and solemnity. It was as if Hu Dan could double practice the joyous skill with him, just like picking up the stool.


    Hu Dan''s face turned blue with anger. She had seen the shameless one, but she had never seen such a shameless one. The elixir on the foreign demon battlefield was said to have been planted by him, and the saying was awe inspiring!


    What''s more, he even said in a dignified manner that it''s a great benefit to practice together with him!


    "You Hu Dan pointed to Liu Lei and rebuked angrily, "you are shameless!" With that, the sword in his hand was cut out, and the sword spirit broke through the air, and the sword waves were drawn for several Li, and the evil spirit rolled away.


    He is so powerful that he comes to Liu Lei in an instant.


    Liu Leiyi''s voice did not expect that Hu Dan, a God in the late ten levels, was so much stronger than he imagined.


    However, although Hu Dan''s sword Qi is amazing, Liu Lei doesn''t look at it. He grabs the sword Qi with a finger. Yes, he holds the sword Qi between the index finger and the middle finger.


    Hu Dan''s sword Qi seems to be clamped by an invisible giant hand.


    With a slight change of Liu Lei''s two fingers, Hu Dan''s sword Qi broke into countless pieces and then dissipated.


    However, after Hu Dan''s sword, he did not continue to attack. Instead, he took a swipe of his body and ran away for hundreds of miles in an instant, which was as fast as lightning. Moreover, between his body shape and the surrounding evil Qi, it was very difficult to find out.


    Liu Lei sees the situation and sneers. A space moves and disappears. When he appears again, he has come to Hu Dan and raises his hand.


    The magic power of purple thunder, burst out, turned into a purple dragon, straight to Hu Dan, thunder rolling, around faint vibration.


    "Purple Dragon thunder rush to point!"


    This purple dragon thunder rush finger is a magic skill of the original dragon sect, which can only be practiced by some highly talented disciples of the original dragon sect.


    Hu Dan was startled. His body swayed like a startled dragon. He retreated again and again. His body swayed faintly.


    However, the purple dragon that Liu Lei''s Purple Dragon and thunder ran to indicate has locked in Hu Dan''s breath. No matter how Hu Dan shakes and how his body looms, he can never escape his attack.


    This is the power of the purple dragon thunder. No matter how you avoid it, you can''t avoid its attack.


    The purple dragon came to Hu Dan. When Hu Dan thought that the purple dragon had hit him, the purple dragon, like the purple dragon rope, revolved around her and bound her.


    Hu Dan struggled with all his strength, and found that the surrounding space seemed to be locked in general, unable to break free at all.


    Liu Lei walked up to Hu Dan with a smile: "I said, I''m still very good to talk about. Originally, if you promised me those two conditions, put down the golden pearl nine tripod flower, and I''ll practice together for a few years to be my slave. Then, you will break through the ancient gods and I will return you freedom. Isn''t that good?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Lei shakes his head: "since you don''t cherish it, now, I will suck your Yuanyin dry here!"


    Hu Dan''s face changed greatly.


    Yuan Yin sucks away nine out of ten of life, and his cultivation is greatly damaged. For a woman, especially for a woman who practices, life is worse than death.


    And in this foreign demon battlefield, Hu Dan will surely die!


    Hu Dan looks desperate. If she had known that, she had died in the mouth of the ancient god Warcraft.


    Liu Lei laughs. He grabs Hu Dan, lifts it and flies through the air. Now, what he has to do is to find a cave as soon as possible.


    Just as Liu Lei and Hu Dan are looking for the cave, suddenly, the voice of breaking through the air in front of him comes, and a young man with black hair is flying here.


    When Hu Dan heard the sound of breaking the sky, his face was so desperate that he hissed: "help!"


    When Huang Xiaolong hears Hu Dan shouting, he recognizes Hu Dan, one of the Golden Dragon''s two beauties, and then looks at Liu Lei, who is holding Hu Dan. When he sees the purple dragon battle robe of Liu Lei''s former longzong disciple, his brow slightly frowns.


    Under normal circumstances, the participating students of each island are not willing to provoke the original longzong''s disciples. One is that the former longzong''s disciples are very strong, and the other is the former longzong''s influence.


    At this time, suddenly, Liu Lei raised his hand and immediately attacked Huang Xiaolong with a finger. His finger force pointed straight at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.Huang Xiaolong''s body is shaking, and his finger force falls into the air. He goes straight through Huang Xiaolong''s shadow and penetrates the mountain in the distance. Huang Xiaolong stands where he is.


    Yeah? Liu Lei is so surprised that he can''t believe that he is dodged by the disciple in front of him.


    Originally, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was only the peak of the tenth level of the God. He didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that one move could solve the other party, and then he continued to look for the cave.


    "It''s you!" At this time, Hu Dan also recognized Huang Xiaolong. Isn''t this the black haired young disciple who was staring at himself in the fortune square?


    Liu Lei sees that Hu Dan knows Huang Xiaolong. His face is cold. He says to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, don''t meddle in your business. You can go now. I won''t kill you. My patience is limited. I only give you three seconds."


    He is a disciple of the original dragon sect. The other party must recognize him. Moreover, with the peak strength of the other party''s ten level gods, he must also know that he is a strong ancient god.


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, facial expression is indifferent: "put down the person, I give you two seconds time, roll, otherwise, die!"


    Both Liu Lei and Hu Dan are stunned. Liu Lei laughs and smiles brightly: "give me two seconds, get out, or die? Are you sure, boy


    At this moment, suddenly, a dazzling sword light suddenly cuts through the void. Liu Lei only feels cold in his neck, and then he sees that his body and his head are separated.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Lei''s head rolling off the ground and said coldly, "I''m sure." Because, two seconds have passed.


    Liu Lei, who was in Caihua city at that time, met him once. Liu Lei was beside Zhou Xu, the former dragon Zong. It seems that he has a good relationship with Zhou Xu.


    Hu Dan looks at Liu Lei''s head rolling on the ground, her beautiful eyes stare straight, and her mind is empty. Because Liu Lei is dead, so the purple dragon on her body has disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Just when Hu Dan was empty, Huang Xiaolong picked mulberry wood sword in his hand, and picked out the inner divine style of Liu Lei''s head, and took it into the shuro ring along with his space ring.


    At this time, Hu Dan finally woke up, and looked at huangxiaolong with disbelief and shock: "you, you killed him!"


    Originally, when she was in the Plaza, she felt that the strength of the dark haired young people was afraid that they were not weaker than themselves, but did not expect that the other side''s strength was not bad, it was terrible.


    A sword kills the original dragon clan an ancient god first-class disciple, what strength is this?!


    Besides, the other party dared to kill the original dragon sect disciple!


    Didn''t he know that the other party was a former dragon sect disciple? Impossible, he certainly recognized the identity of the other party''s original dragon sect disciple.


    She was in a daze.


    Huangxiaolong saw Hu Dan silly asked if he killed the original dragon sect disciple, and was not lazy to answer it. It was not a waste. Huang Xiaolong pointed out that the body of Liu Lei was burned out in a flash with the supreme fire power.


    After all this, huangxiaolong left.


    "You, Hello, you wait a minute." Hu Dan saw that huangxiaolong wanted to leave, suddenly in the heart of a hurry, cried.


    Huangxiaolong stopped and looked at Hutan.


    But he didn''t know what to say for a while. Did he squeak: "you, you are not afraid of the original dragon Zong?"


    "You don''t say it, I don''t say, the original dragon Zong doesn''t know, you won''t say it to the original dragon Zong," Huang joked


    "No!" Hu Dan shook his head and waved his hand.


    "If you say it, I will let songchengli and Liu Zhuo drive you out of Golden Dragon Gate," Huang joked


    Hu Dan was stunned and said, "do you know our ancestors and our Lord?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiled, and did not open his mouth. He was passed down by jinlongzhu. He was the inheritor of the first generation of Golden Dragon''s ancestors. Songchengli and Liu Zhuo called him his master.


    But what does this hutdan call him? Mrs. Zuzu?


    Huangxiaolong is a flash in shape and leaves in the air.


    Hu Dan looked at the direction of huangxiaolong''s departure, and stayed in a daze, thinking about how the black haired young man recognized her golden dragon gate ancestor and the door master.


    "When the first game is over, go back and ask the grandparents and the door master." Husdan secretly said, she turned to see where Liu Lei was killed, still has an incredible feeling.


    After a while, Hu Dan left in the air.


    At this time, the Chengding, the former patriarch of longzong and many powerful people of the former dragon clan, saw that on the crystal wall list, Liu Lei, the original disciple of the original dragon Zong, ranked 83, suddenly burst into a big bang and the light was shining, and the list shook around.


    Chen Ding and the former dragon Zong were shocked by the strong.


    On the square, everyone also found the original dragon Zong Liu Lei fell.


    A moment of brawl.


    The original dragon clan is the first of the ten islands. The former disciples of dragon sect are the objects of concern to all, especially those who can enter the first 100, and are also the objects of popular discussion among the people.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Lei, who ranked 83, died now!


    "Liu Lei is unlucky. He died in the devil battlefield Warcraft and evil ghost."


    "If Liu Lei doesn''t die, he will be able to enter the first hundred!"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    In the eyes of all, Liu Lei died in some monsters in the demon battlefield. After all, no one would think that the participating disciples dare to kill the original disciples of longzong.


    Chen Ding said in a gloomy voice: "after the first game, we must thoroughly investigate the cause of Liu Lei''s death."


    The original dragon sect has 15 students, each of which has spent countless miracles and costs of training. If any one is killed, the original dragon sect will lose a lot.


    Liu Lei, not only their original disciple of longzong, but also his nephew in his distant house, always valued Liu Lei.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    The former elders of the Dragon sect should be respectful.


    Chen Ding has a cold eyes and is not angry with self power. If Liu Lei dies in the hands of Warcraft, it will be better. If there are other island disciples who dare to kill his original dragon sect disciple, it is to find death!


    ¡­¡­


    After solving Liu Lei, huangxiaolong continued to fly deep into the demon battlefield outside the territory.


    Although the preliminary competition is only three months, huangxiaolong is not worried that he can not rush back at the specified time. Each identity token has a transmission array engraved pattern. Once three months arrive, Gong Fei will let the transfer array on the token send all the participants back to their original place.


    With the light of the Yellow Dragon Sword flickering, on the road, Warcraft, evil ghost or strange spirit, they fell behind the Yellow Dragon.


    The token points of huangxiaolong are soaring.


    A day passed.


    Huangxiaolong rank change, 26! This is huangxiaolong now ranked.


    At this time, the sky gradually darkened down, huangxiaolong is looking for a cave to regulate breathing, devouring blood Phoenix blood essence, suddenly sensing two strange power fluctuations in front of.


    It is not the power of the beast, nor is it evil spirits and spirits.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to these two strange forces.


    Shura!This is the power of hell Shura!


    When Huang Xiaolong was in the lower bound, he majored in Shura pithy, and once refined a Shura and got the blood of that Shura.


    It''s just that there are hell shuras in this foreign demon battlefield!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He remembered that when hundi mountain, the head of the soul clan, came to the foreign demon battlefield, he was looking for two Shura kings.


    The Dragon flies towards the hell.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the two huge monsters with thick horns on their heads and scales all over their bodies.


    It was hell Shura!


    However, in front of him, the two hell shuras were several times larger than the one he had refined in the lower world. Moreover, the breath was so vast that he felt the terrible power of the two hellshuras before he got close to it.


    The two king of Shura, who are gnawing at the flesh and blood of a Warcraft, sensed that Huang Xiaolong was close to him. He raised his head, and his blood red eyes flashed fiercely. Huoran killed Huang Xiaolong.


    The two Thura kings in the later stage of the fourth stage of the ancient gods were as powerful as ordinary ancient gods in the early stage of the fifth stage. They were so fast that Huang Xiaolong could not see clearly. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had been prepared. As soon as the two Shura kings moved, they called out the chaotic spirit beast black baboon.


    With a shrill cry, the two kings of Shura were slapped out by the black baboon and smashed into the distant mountains.


    The earth shakes and rocks fall.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the two Shura kings. The black baboon just slapped them. He didn''t kill them, but made them lose their resistance.


    At that time, they will devour the blood of the two Shura kings. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s strength will rise again, and can greatly strengthen the Yuan Dragon Spirit body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle when he takes out the two Shura kings. He is very curious about how these two Shura kings came to the foreign demon battlefield from the hellish Shura realm.


    What''s the purpose of the other side''s coming to the foreign demon battlefield.


    Huang Xiaolong searches for his soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching for the two Shura kings ends.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that these two Shura kings just came across a space black hole in a dangerous place in the hell Shura world. After being swallowed into the space black hole, when they came out again, they had already arrived at the thunder pool land of the foreign demon battlefield.


    Therefore, it was only an accident that the two kings of Shura came to the demon battlefield outside the domain, without any purpose.


    "Shuramen." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Although the two kings of Shura came to this foreign demon battlefield by accident, Huang Xiaolong learned from their memories that there was a sect called Shura gate in hell!


    Moreover, this Shura is one of the super big schools in hell. It has numerous masters and dominates the hell side.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Is there any connection between this hell Shura gate and his lower bound Shura gate? Although the universe is vast, and it is normal for a sect to have the same name, Huang Xiaolong always feels that things will not be so coincidental.


    Because the Sutra formula left by his master before I was crazy can absorb the cold and Yin Qi of hell, and when he practices to the tenth level, he can summon the door of hell and enter the hell!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong always felt that his master was not dead, but went to the hell and Shura world.


    "It seems that I will go to the hell Shura world then!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    To the Shura realm, one is to practice, the other is to understand the relationship between the hell Shura and the lower Shura.


    However, the current strength is too weak, and Huang Xiaolong plans to wait until he breaks through the ancestral God.


    When he thought of the holy land, he entered the Shura world through the gate of hell. At that time, he was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers. Fortunately, he did not encounter any danger. Otherwise, he would die without any residue.


    Huang Xiaolong regains his mind, and then lets the black baboon, the chaotic spirit beast, carry the two Shura kings. He opens a cave in the nearby mountains and begins to devour the blood of the two Shura kings.


    It was half a month after Huang Xiaolong swallowed up the blood vessels of the two Shura kings.


    Huang Xiaolong blows his fist out of the cave. He can see that his fist force goes out of the mountain through the cave in the middle of the mountain, and then blows to the nearby mountain, and pierces several peaks in succession.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the ancient gods in suppressing power, his strength, strength and defense have been greatly improved. In particular, the body of the Yuan Dragon God began to transform again.


    Even Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know the extent to which his Yuanlong deity has been transformed. However, Huang Xiaolong estimates that even the ordinary third-class ancient gods are far less powerful than their own.


    At that time, once they break through the ancient gods, the Yuan Dragon Spirit body will break through to an incredible level.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had no confidence in his breakthrough to the second rank of ancient gods after the end of the Wandao war, but now he has swallowed up the blood of two Shura kings, and his confidence has greatly increased.


    Taking out the token, Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense is swept away. He is now in the 96 position.


    This half month devoured the blood of King Shura, and the ranking fell to 96, which was expected by Huang Xiaolong.


    "I''ll try hard next time." Huang Xiaolong rose from the ground and flew directly out of the mountain tunnel that he had just burst through with his fist power.


    Although he didn''t care much about the preliminary ranking, he tried to stay within 100.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong flew out of the cave, near a marsh not far away, Zhang Danming, another disciple of manshenzong, stood in front of a small hill with a surprised face.


    When he passed by, he found that there was a faint light somewhere in the hill. He was surprised. He looked forward. Originally, he didn''t care, but he didn''t expect that after he picked up the weeds on the hill, a steel gate like a cave appeared.


    The iron gate of the cave is not big. It is only three or four meters high and can accommodate three people.


    "Ghost Buddha house!"


    Ghost Buddha!


    Is it the ghost Buddha a million years ago!


    A million years ago, there was a very famous super sect in the land of nature called ghost Buddha sect.


    At that time, the patriarch of the ghost Buddha sect was called the ghost Buddha, whose strength was unpredictable. Even the head of the fortune gate and the ancestors at that time were afraid of it. However, for some reason, before long, the God of ghost Buddha disappeared.


    At that time, there were a lot of rumors on the surface of Vientiane deity. It was said that the ghost Buddha had gone to the foreign devil battlefield and died in the demon battlefield. Some said that the ghost Buddha had gone to the ghost pit, some said that he had practiced martial arts and was possessed by demons, and had already died.


    There are different versions.


    Since then, the ghost Buddha has never appeared again.


    With the disappearance of the ghost Buddha, the ghost Buddha sect was suppressed by various sects in the land of creation and began to decline gradually. A million years later, the ghost Buddha sect was just a small sect in the land of creation.


    Thinking of the legend of millions of years ago, Zhang Shan Ming couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    After a while, he tried to suppress his excitement and looked at the iron gate of the ghost Buddha''s cave.


    On the iron gate of the cave, a giant Buddha is depicted. The Buddha sits in a circle of gold. Outside the Golden Circle, there are many ghosts.Seeing this pattern, Zhang Shan Ming became more and more sure that the ghost Buddha house was left by the master of the ghost Buddha sect a million years ago, because he was born with the body of Buddha, but he participated in the ancient ghost sect.


    The light of Zhang Shan''s eyes fell on the palm of the Buddha.


    The palm of the hand is flat, and there are lines and light flowing on it.


    Zhang Shan Ming''s heart moved. He put his right hand on the palm of the Buddha, which just coincided. Then, he urged the divinity.


    However, to Zhang Danming''s disappointment, no matter how much he urged the divinity and power, the iron gate of the cave did not respond. It just made the Golden Circle of the Buddha shine a lot.


    After working hard for half an hour, Zhang Shan Ming was completely disappointed.


    He knew that he was not strong enough to open the iron gate of the ghost Buddha house, or did he need Buddha power to open it?


    "Ha ha! It seems that elder martial brother Chen did not guess wrong. There is an ancient cave! " At this time, the four figures came through the air, and a man said with a smile.


    Zhang Shan Ming''s face changed. It seems that when he urged the gods to open the ghost Buddha cave, the light of the Golden Circle of the Buddha attracted the attention of other disciples nearby.


    "Linghu religion!" When Zhang Shan Ming saw the clothes on the man, his face was shocked again.


    Linghu religion of Linghu Island!


    Although Linghu religion is no better than the original dragon sect, as one of the top ten islands, the strength of its disciples can be imagined. Most of the participants in the ten islands are strong ancient gods.


    The four disciples of Linghu sect fell down and ignored Zhang Danming directly. Their eyes twinkled at the iron gate of the ghost Buddha''s Tibetan mansion.


    "Ghost Buddha house!"


    The four read.


    "Is it the cave of the ghost Buddha millions of years ago?" Wang Haiyao, a thin faced disciple of Linghu teaching, had a flash of his mind and exclaimed in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    The cave of the ghost Buddha millions of years ago!


    When the other three disciples of Linghu sect heard it, they were all shocked and then looked ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, it''s the cave of the ghost Buddha! We are so lucky, so lucky Sun Fangliang, a middle-aged man of Linghu teaching, burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, it should be a big piece of shit! If it wasn''t for the great fortune, how could we get the cave of the ghost Buddha! " Previously, Wang Haiyao, the thin faced disciple, then laughed.


    The other two also burst out laughing to show their ecstasy and excitement.


    Looking at the four men, Zhang Danming, a man God sect, felt his hands and feet cold and his face pale. His ecstasy when he found the ghost Buddha''s house disappeared completely. All that remained was despair.


    In the face of this amazing ghost Buddha house, the four disciples of Linghu sect will surely kill people and kill their mouths. It is impossible to let him live.


    What''s more, he didn''t even want to run away.


    Escape?


    It might be worse.


    How could he escape from the hands of a disciple of Linghu sect in the ancient divine realm at the end of the Ninth level of heaven and God.


    At this time, sun Fangliang was taught by Linghu, and Wang Haiyao began to look at Zhang Danming.


    Seeing Zhang Shanming look desperate and frightened, sun Fangliang said with a smile: "boy, what sect are you from?"


    Zhang Shan Ming''s throat rose and squeezed his voice: "cangyun Island, manshenzong."


    "Cangyun Island, manshenzong?" Another disciple of Linghu teaching, Zhao Jianyu, looked puzzled: "it''s really Shenzong. I seem to have heard of it somewhere."


    Sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao can''t help but look at Zhao Jianyu.


    "By the way, there is a man Shenzong disciple named Huang Xiaolong. He is now ranked 96." Zhao Jianyu thought about it and said, "no wonder, how familiar I am."


    He is now in the 95th place, just in front of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, when looking at the token list, he had some impression on this man Shenzong.


    When sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao heard this, they could not help but sweep the token. In the position of 96, they found a disciple named Huang Xiaolong of man Shenzong.


    "It''s just a disciple ranking 96. He should only have the peak strength at the early stage of the ancient god." Sun Fangliang didn''t care and said with a smile: "even if he is really nearby, we can play it to death if we come here!"


    Sun Fangliang himself is the mid-term peak of the first level of the ancient god, and now ranks forty-five. Wang Haiyao is also the mid-term peak of the first level of the ancient god, ranking 47th.


    Zhao Jianyu and Zhao Jianyu are weak in strength, but they are also the peak of the first rank of ancient gods. With their strength of four, they naturally don''t care about a disciple ranking 96.


    Sun Fangliang turned his head and looked at Zhang Shanming and said, "for the sake of finding this ghost Buddha house for us, I''ll let you kill more happily." Speaking of this, with a finger, the finger force broke through the air, and Zhang Shan Ming''s head was pierced in an instant.


    Zhang Shanming fell down.


    However, before being pierced by sun Fangliang''s finger power, Zhang Shanming crushed the man Shenzong''s order for help.


    Other disciples can take this order for help within a certain range nearby. Of course, if it is too far away, it can''t be received.


    Sun Fangliang''s four men also found that Zhang Shanming had broken the clan''s order for help, but they did not stop him.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Now, let''s open the ghost Buddha house first." Wang Haiyao said.


    The ghost Buddha house is too important and precious. They must enter it and get the treasure before the other ten Island disciples find it.


    Sun Fangliang nodded.


    Wang Haiyao comes forward and looks at the palm of the Giant Buddha at tiemen. After thinking about it, he prints the palm on it, and then urges the divinity and power.


    All of a sudden, the Golden Circle of the Buddha flashed, shining everywhere, but the iron gate of the cave never responded.


    Wang Haiyao''s face was ugly and he had to take back his hand after a while.


    "What''s the matter? Can we still not open the ghost Buddha house with our strength? " Wang Haiyao has a low voice.


    Sun Fangliang''s eyebrows were also frowned.


    "I''ll try." Sun Fangliang stepped forward and printed his palm. However, no matter how he urged the divinity and power, as Wang Haiyao did, tiemen did not respond at all.


    "Lord ghost Buddha, you are born with innate Buddha body. If you want to fully activate the iron gate Buddha and open the ghost Buddha''s Tibetan mansion, will you need Buddha''s power?" Zhao Jianyu pondered.


    Sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao look at each other.


    "I''ve got a piece of bone from a high-level Buddha of the ancient god. Let''s work together to see if we can extract the residual Buddha''s power from it, and then we can use it to open the ghost Buddha''s house!" Wang Haiyao said, and then a flash of gold in his hand, only to see a piece of bone as if plated with a layer of gold paint appeared in his hand.


    This Buddha bone is a Buddha''s hand bone.


    It''s just that it''s broken a little, it''s not complete, but even so, a few people can still feel that there is still some Buddhist power in the Buddha bone.


    At present, the four people joined hands and began to extract the residual Buddhist power.


    While the four men were extracting the remains of the Buddha''s bones, Huang Xiaolong received a message from Zhang Shanming, a disciple of manshenzong, and was on his way.Huang Xiaolong''s body speed is extremely fast, between flashes, is ten thousand li.


    Like a fast ray of light, it constantly cuts through the space of demon battlefield.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the top of the hill. Sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao took out the residual Buddhist power from the Buddha bone, and then used the secret method to transfer it into the palmprint of the iron gate Buddha.


    All of a sudden, the palm veins of the Buddha quickly flowed, and the golden light burst out. The whole golden body of the Buddha seemed to come alive, and the iron gate began to vibrate.


    Sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao were very happy when they saw this. As expected, they needed Buddha power!


    But just when the four thought they could open the iron gate of the cave, suddenly, the shaking iron gate slowly began to quiet down, and there was no movement in the golden body of the Buddha.


    Sun Fangliang four people silly eyes, and then found that the Buddha bone residual Buddhist power has been used up.


    "I know that elder martial brother Chen Weiping still has some Buddha bones there. Otherwise, let''s inform elder martial brother Chen Weiping to come over?" Zhao Jianyu hesitated.


    Sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao frowned, but then nodded his head.


    Chen Weiping, the first talented disciple of the Linghu cult, was the peak of the first level of ancient gods in the later period. He was infinitely close to the second level of ancient gods, and his combat power was higher than that of ordinary ancient gods in the early stage. Now he ranks eighth.


    However, if Chen Weiping came here, they would only get a small part of the treasures even if they opened the ghost Buddha house.


    Of course, there is no way.


    Immediately, Zhao Jianyu smashed the zongmen lingfu and informed Chen Weiping.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at all this coldly, his body flashed and fell from the sky.


    Sun Fangliang, Wang Haiyao four people Huoran a surprise, turn their heads, this just found Huang Xiaolong.


    When he saw Huang Xiaolong wearing manshenzong clothes, sun Fangliang''s four people relaxed and made a false alarm.


    "Hey, are you Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of manshenzong? The ninety-six one? " Sun Fangliang said with a smile, "you are just in time."


    He couldn''t open the ghost Buddha house. He was angry in his heart and wanted to find someone to vent his anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Huang Xiaolong did not look at sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao, but looked at the body of Zhang Shanming, a disciple of manshenzong, lying in the distance.


    Sun Fangliang''s four men were anxious to open the ghost Buddha''s house. Therefore, Zhang Danming''s body was left there and was not disposed of.


    "Who killed it?" Huang Xiaolong looks at sun Fangliang coldly.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong not only did not answer, but asked the four of them who killed the man Shenzong disciple. Sun Fangliang''s four people laughed, especially sun Fangliang, laughing loudly.


    "Boy, I killed people. How about that? Do you want to avenge him? " Sun Fangliang said with a smile: "with you, the peak of the tenth level of heaven?" Speaking of this, he mocked: "I really don''t know what kind of luck you''ve taken. You can even rank 96!"


    As soon as sun Fangliang''s voice fell, suddenly, the figure flashed, and Huang Xiaolong came to him. Huang Xiaolong stretched out his right hand and directly held sun Fangliang''s neck as if he were carrying Wang ba.


    Sun Fangliang''s eyes suddenly burst out and he looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Under the conditioned reflex, his hands are raised to fight back at Huang Xiaolong. However, as soon as his hands are raised, Huang Xiaolong pinches his neck.


    Sun Fangliang stopped there, his eyes full of fear and disbelief.


    He ranked 45, the peak in the middle of the first level of the ancient god. Unexpectedly, he was crushed to death by a move of a God at the later peak of the tenth level!


    Crush to death!


    At this time, all of a sudden, three startled and angry yells, and three powerful forces suddenly bombarded and killed Huang Xiaolong behind.


    Huang Xiaolong also ignored, let the other side attack fall on his back.


    There''s a big bang.


    Wang Haiyao and Zhao Jianyu attacked Huang Xiaolong truthfully.


    Seeing that they all hit Huang Xiaolong, the three people were very happy. But then, they were stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong in an incredible way.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has been attacked by three people, is still standing there like a huge mountain.


    This, how can it be!


    With a joint attack of three people, even their senior brother Chen Weiping will be injured by Zhenfei. Even Zhou Xu, the first genius of yuanlongzong, who is now ranked first, can''t be so motionless!


    Is this man Shenzong disciple better than Zhou Xu?!


    No, absolutely not!


    Zhou Xu, however, has the spirit of Qianlong, and he also has the divinity of emperor level. How can the disciple of manshenzong be better than Zhou Xu!


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and ignores Wang Haiyao.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to kill the three men, suddenly, the sound of breaking through the air in the distance came. A group of disciples in blue robes stepped into the air and came to the crowd in a blink of an eye.


    "Elder martial brother Chen!" Wang Haiyao, who was originally afraid, met the visitor in a panic.


    It was Chen Weiping, the first genius disciple of Linghu cult, who had received a message from Wang Haiyao and others. Besides Chen Weiping, there were four other talented disciples of Linghu cult, all of whom were top-notch ancient gods.


    As soon as Chen Weiping landed, he saw the body of sun Fangliang in the distance. His eyes congealed, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. He asked with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Haiyao rushed forward and said, "elder martial brother Chen, we found the ghost Buddha''s Tibetan house, and we were about to open it. Unexpectedly, these two disciples of man Shenzong suddenly appeared. They attacked us behind our backs and killed elder martial brother sun Fangliang. They also wanted to kill all of us and seize the ghost Buddha house!"


    In Wang Haiyao''s mouth, it was the ghost Buddha Tibetan mansion that they first discovered. Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Shanming were the ones who seized it.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he laughs coldly and doesn''t open his mouth.


    When Chen Weiping heard this, they all looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes were blazing at the ghost Buddha''s house in the distance.


    "Ghost Buddha house!" Chen Weiping''s eyes are fanatical: "is it left by the master of the ghost Buddha sect millions of years ago?"


    Previously, Zhao Jianyu sent a letter to inform him that he only said that an ancient cave had been found, which needed to be opened by Buddha bones and Buddha power. He did not explicitly say that it was a ghost Buddha house.


    Chen Weiping oppressed the blazing heat in his heart, looked at Huang Xiaolong and sneered: "the peak of the tenth stage of the gods? Sneak attack from behind can kill younger martial brother sun Fangliang. It seems that your real strength is good. "


    Although Huang Xiaolong killed sun Fangliang, which surprised him, Chen Weiping did not pay too much attention to Huang Xiaolong, who was the peak of the tenth stage of the God.


    What''s more, Wang Haiyao is talking about a sneak attack.


    Wang Haiyao saw that Chen Weiping didn''t really care about Huang Xiaolong, so he couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother Chen, be careful! The boy is very strong. The three of us join hands. I''m afraid we are not the boy''s opponent. "


    Chen Weiping and the four disciples of the Linghu cult were all shocked and could not believe it.


    Wang Haiyao and Zhao Jianyu are not rivals of this boy? How is that possible?


    Wang Haiyao is the middle peak of the first level of the ancient god. Zhao Jianyu and Zhao Jianyu are the first peak of the first level of the ancient god. The three people work together, but are not the opponents of the later peak of the tenth level of the ancient god?


    "Elder martial brother Wang, are you wrong?" A disciple of the Linghu sect couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong comes to Chen Weiping. In one step, he comes to Chen Weiping, and then he blows out with a fist.Chen Weiping is worthy of being the first genius disciple of Linghu sect. He reacts in an instant, and his divinity is crazy.


    "Yubing shenjue, lingshenquan!"


    Chen Weiping drank, and his right fist stormed out.


    The ice magic power surges and roars, and the huge ice fist blows at Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the ice wave rolls and condenses into a god of ancient times, freezing all the space of Huang Xiaolong.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Under the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, all the ice waves are scattered, and all the frozen space is broken. The ancient god condensed by the ice waves is directly blasted away by Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s fist force is truthfully blasted on Chen Weiping.


    "Click!"


    Chen Weiping''s ancient armor was like a crispy skin, and burst open. Chen Weiping''s chest was blasted out to the back, and the blood column was shot from behind.


    Chen Wei stood there straight and straight without moving. His face was full of disbelief and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s right fist on his chest. Although he was not born with a special divine body, he had swallowed a lot of chaotic elixirs, and his spirit body had been tempered to the extreme of terror. Moreover, the ancient god armor on his body could not be broken by ordinary second-order ancient gods.


    Now, it''s all broken!


    It''s broken by a celestial God in the late tenth stage!


    "You, who are you?" Chen Weiping''s voice was hoarse and weak: "how can you be stronger than Zhou Xu?"


    It''s better than Zhou Xu, the first genius of yuanlongzong, who ranks first now!


    Even Zhou Xu could not have broken his body and armor as easily as Huang Xiaolong.


    "Man Shenzong, Huang Xiaolong." Xiaolong blows out the opponent''s body and sends out his vitality again.


    In the scream of the disciples of Linghu cult, Chen Weiping flies backwards. When he flies upside down in mid air, he finds that the sky of the fiend battlefield is so dark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    What Chen Weiping thinks of in his mind is that he killed for the first time when he joined Linghu religion.


    The picture flickers and alternates. Chen Weiping only feels that he is shocked and the whole person falls to the ground.


    Chen Weiping only felt that his memory began to be far away from him, and his whole body began to be unconscious. In his ear, there were faint voices of alarm from Wang Haiyao, Zhao Jianyu, etc.


    Wang Haiyao, Zhao Jianyu and others came to Chen Weiping and looked at Chen Weiping''s huge fist hole in his chest. All of them were cold-blooded from their larynx, and their faces changed wildly and became extremely pale.


    Huang Xiaolong''s terrible fist force made them forget to treat Chen Weiping for a while.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to Wang Haiyao and others with a cool face.


    In fact, he just used 50% of his strength.


    Of course, it''s only 50% of the power of the Yuan Dragon''s body. He didn''t even use one of the three supreme deities.


    This is still Chen Weiping''s not the peak of ordinary ancient gods in the later stage. If the ordinary ancient gods are strong in the later stage, Huang Xiaolong will use 40% or 30% of his physical strength to blow him to death.


    However, although Chen Weiping''s vitality has slowly passed away, he has not yet completely died.


    Chen Weiping is the first genius of Linghu teaching''s disciples in this competition. If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t use his magic power and wants to kill him, it is very difficult to do so.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, Wang Haiyao, Zhao Jianyu and others panic and fear to retreat.


    In particular, the four disciples of Linghu sect who came back with Chen Weiping were even more frightened.


    Previously, Wang Haiyao reminded Chen Weiping that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was extremely strong, and they didn''t believe it. But now, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is more than extremely strong. It''s just terrible to the contrary!


    Zhou Xu, the first genius of the Dragon sect, was admired by all the talented students who participated in the competition. However, compared with the black haired young man, Zhou Xu was just a child diaper, no different from garbage.


    Wang Haiyao knelt down and begged for mercy.


    At this time, Chen Fangzhen, the leader of Linghu cult, was very gloomy in Caihua city square. Just a short time ago, sun Fangliang, who ranked 45th in the Linghu sect, fell!


    After Chen Fangzhen, the masters of Linghu cult were also ugly.


    According to the regulations of the Wandao war, all the disciples who can enter the top 100 will be accepted by the elder of the Caihua gate as their own disciples, while the top ten will be accepted by the elder of the Supreme Master of the Caihua gate as their own disciples!


    With sun Fangliang''s talent and strength, the battle of ten thousand islands can definitely be kept within 50. Then, he can become the disciple of the master of the gate of fortune. But now, he is dead!


    At this time, all of a sudden, they saw that the name of Wang Haiyao, who was No. 47 on the crystal wall list, exploded like stars.


    The list is volatile.


    Chen Fangzhen and the experts of Linghu cult were stunned, and then their eyes were cold.


    "Wang Haiyao is a talented disciple of Linghu sect! Another talented disciple has fallen! "


    "Just after sun Fangliang died, it was Wang Haiyao. What''s going on?"


    All around, the experts of all sects were in an uproar.


    Two of the top 100 disciples in the list died at once! Moreover, both of them are gifted disciples of Linghu Sect on the top ten islands, which is absolutely rare.


    In the past, there were few talented students lost in the preliminary competitions of the ten islands.


    People also talk about Liu Lei, the former dragon sect who died ten days ago. In addition, Liu Lei, one of the top ten islands, has already lost three disciples!


    But then, again, the crystal wall list shook again.


    All the people who were talking about it stopped and looked at the crystal wall list. They saw Zhao Jianyu, a disciple of Linghu sect, who had been ranked 95th in the past, and his name exploded and shone all around.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Another disciple of Linghu sect!


    And the top 100!


    All of a sudden, Chen Fangzhen, the leader of Linghu cult, and all the masters of Linghu cult were all ready to kill. If it was true, all the masters around him would not be surprised to retreat.


    "Check, check for me!" Chen Fangzhen roared: "find out what''s going on!"


    The voice of the master of Linghu sect should be.


    At this time, the crystal wall is light vibration.


    Chen Fangzhen and the experts of the Linghu cult were shocked. Huoran looked at it and found that it was a disciple of their Linghu sect who died! This disciple ranks more than 110.


    The masters in the square of nature were silent as they watched the disciples of Linghu sect fall down one after another. After all, the scene before them was too strange.


    This is the fourth disciple of Linghu sect.


    But in less than a minute, the crystal wall list was another flash of light.


    Another disciple of Linghu sect!


    Then, almost every ten or several seconds, a disciple of the Linghu sect died.


    Seeing that the disciples of Linghu sect are falling down, Chen Fangzhen and the experts of Linghu sect are convulsed. Even if Chen Fangzhen is a strong ancestor, he still has a feeling of cardiac arrest.


    When Linghu religion lost eight disciples in a row, finally, the crystal wall list stopped shaking.Just when people thought it was over, suddenly, the whole crystal wall vibrated violently, as if the crystal wall had been attacked violently. At the eighth place on the list, the name of Chen Weiping, the first genius of Linghu religion, exploded like hundreds of stars.


    All the strong people in the whole place were shocked by the light.


    Chen Fangzhen was stunned. The experts of Linghu sect were shocked. Everyone was shocked, including the disciples of Zaohua sect around the square.


    Chen Weiping, unexpectedly died!


    A demon disciple who might be accepted as a disciple by the supreme elder of the gate of creation died in the preliminary contest!


    This!


    Everyone''s mind is buzzing.


    Ouyang bin, the ancestor of Ouyang family, and Ouyang Xuguang, the leader of Ouyang clan, also looked at the list of crystal walls in a daze.


    At this time, in a luxury mansion in the city of fortune, Zhu Feng, the young master of the fortune gate, was tasting the spirit tea. All of a sudden, Lu Tai, the elder of the fortune gate, suddenly came in and said, "master Shao, just now Chen Weiping of Linghu sect died!"


    Zhu Feng stupefied there for a long time: "you, just said, is Chen Weiping?"


    Although the venue of the preliminary competition is in the fiend battlefield outside the territory, which is more dangerous than the previous one, before the preliminary match, the ancestor god of the gate of fortune had already wiped out the land where the competition was held, and even the nearby land had been cleaned up. There could be no Warcraft, evil spirits and supernatural spirits above the third level of ancient gods.


    This is the protection of such evil genius as Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie and Chen Weiping.


    Evil genius like Chen Weiping will not let him fall in the preliminary contest.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Weiping!" Lu Tai nodded, a dignified face: "in addition to Chen Weiping, there are eight Linghu disciples such as sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao!"


    Sun Fangliang and other students of Linghu education failed, but Chen Weiping was the first genius of Linghu religion. Now he is dead, the problem is a little serious.


    "Let Gong Fei check." Zhu Feng''s fingers tapped on the table top and pondered.


    Lutai nodded and backed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the corpses of Chen Weiping, sun Fangliang and others of Linghu religion with a cool face. He picks them up and takes away their divinities and space rings. With one finger, a supreme fire god falls on the bodies of several people.


    Chen Weiping''s death will certainly cause shock, but Huang Xiaolong is not worried about what others will find out.


    He turned his head to the iron gate of the ghost Buddha''s Tibetan mansion, raised his palm, and Huang Xiaolong printed it on it. Then, the supreme spirit of the Golden Buddha urged him to rush out of the cave.


    Suddenly, the golden light of the iron gate Buddha flows, and the whole iron gate vibrates violently.


    This lasted more than ten minutes, and finally, the iron gate slowly opened to both sides, revealing the ghost Buddha house inside.


    As soon as the iron gate was opened, a breath of God Dan containing amazing Buddha Qi came out, and Huang Xiaolong could not help but step back.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy.


    Judging from the amazing spirit of God Denver, there must be a very high-grade divine pill in this ghost Buddha house. Moreover, it should be refined by the Lord of the ghost Buddha one million years ago.


    Huang Xiaolong flashed through the iron gate.


    The iron gate closes automatically, the light of the Buddha flashes and the hill disappears.


    From the outside of the iron gate, it is dark inside. However, as soon as you enter the iron gate, it is a bright natural valley. Inside the natural Valley, it is full of miraculous herbs and rare divine trees.


    There are only about 100 sacred trees.


    On these sacred trees, there are all kinds of spiritual fruits with various halos.


    Huang Xiaolong knows only a few sacred trees.


    There are thousands of miraculous medicines all over the land, many of which are 50 million years old.


    "This is the magic drug of chaos, the sun moon essence grass?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked shocked, stopped and looked at the small grass in the corner of the valley.


    Each of the four grasses had five branches and leaves similar to flower identification. The branches and leaves were dark blue, but the branches and leaves were shining like sunlight and moonlight.


    Huang Xiaolong speeds up his pace and comes to the four sun and moon Jing Yuan grasses, and then carefully collects all the four sun and moon essence yuan grasses into the Shura ring.


    These four sun and moon essence grass alone have been the treasure for countless powerful families to compete for.


    After collecting the four chaotic Sun Moon essence grass, Huang Xiaolong collected all the miraculous herbs of 50 million years into the Shura ring.


    As for those spiritual fruits, although Huang Xiaolong didn''t recognize them, he knew that they were rare spiritual fruits in the divine world, so he took most of them.


    In any case, after entering the gate of fortune, we should be able to find out these spiritual fruits by consulting the books of the gate.


    The valley is surrounded by mountains, and its walls rise into the sky.


    Previously, the hill outside seemed to be just an illusion. However, the disguise was very skillful. Huang Xiaolong didn''t even see it.


    On the four sides of the mountain wall, there are four caves.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and flew to the cave on the east side of the mountain. Previously, the amazing spirit of Denver was emitted from the cave in the East.


    The stone gate of each cave is open, so Huang Xiaolong walks in without any hindrance.


    Inside the cave, there is a hall about 100 square meters. On top of the hall, there is a very strange cauldron stove. On the left is gold, and on the right is black.


    On the gold side, the Buddha light is full, while on the black side, the ghost is rich.


    And around the hall, there is a jade cabinet, which is stacked with some messy pills. It is these messy pills that are amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the jade cabinet and picks up one of the jade bottles. He sees that it is not a pill, but a Buddha!


    Besides, he is full of flesh and blood.


    As if sensing Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness, this self-cultivation Golden Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, and two dazzling golden lights burst out of his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt a pain in his head and was shocked. He quickly took back his divine consciousness and had a cold sweat.


    The flesh and blood Golden Buddha in the jade bottle must have been refined by the master of the ghost Buddha sect millions of years ago. No doubt, a million years later, these Buddha pills have cultivated consciousness and transformed into human forms. Moreover, after years of cultivation, their strength is amazing. I''m afraid they have the seventh level strength of ancient gods?


    If it had not been forbidden in the jade bottle and blocked most of the opponent''s strength, Huang Xiaolong would have been seriously injured just now.


    Huang Xiaolong also looks at other jade bottles, all of which are the same. In each jade vase, there is a golden Buddha. Some Buddha''s Qi is strong, some Buddha''s Qi is weak, and one Buddha''s Qi is terrible. I''m afraid that he is close to the ancestral God''s realm!


    Huang Xiaolong was so excited that he collected all the jade bottles, Buddha pills and the ghost Buddha tripod.


    There are more than 30 bottles of these jade bottles of Buddha pills, which are enough to enhance Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to swallow it now. He decided to break through the ancient god realm and swallow the Buddha pills after the end of the Wandao war.


    After all, the spirit of these Buddha Denver is amazing. It''s safer to swallow them after breaking through the ancient god''s realm.Huang Xiaolong came out of the East cave and came to the South cave.


    In the cave in the south, a lifelike corpse of a middle-aged man is sitting. The middle-aged man is full of Buddha spirit, but he is filled with many cold and ghost forces.


    It seems that this is the master of the ghost Buddha sect millions of years ago.


    Huang Xiaolong finds that there is a ring on the finger of the ghost Buddha''s left hand. The ring is full of images of Golden Buddha and demons. Huang Xiaolong bends over and salutes it. Then he takes the ring with one hand.


    The ring is sometimes warm, sometimes cold, and the faint Buddha Qi and ghost Qi constantly penetrate Huang Xiaolong''s body from his palm.


    This ring of ghost Buddha, like the ghost Buddha tripod, should be cast from the objects of the Buddha world and the ghost world, so it has both the spirit of Buddha and the spirit of ghost.


    If other disciples can''t bear the spirit of Buddha and ghost at the same time, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong opens the ring of ghost Buddha, and there is a token inside. It seems that it should be the keepsake of the master of the ghost Buddha sect. Huang Xiaolong looks at the ghost Buddha, thinks about it and puts it into the ring.


    However, the master of the ghost Buddha sect was a high-level ancestor god. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to make it into a puppet, he would have to wait until he broke through the realm of ancestor god.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the cave in the South and looks at the caves in the West and North.


    In the West and North caves, there are some ancient secret books and some rare things collected by the master of ghost Buddha sect.


    Some of these rare objects are the refined iron of the divine world, some are the bones of some ancient gods and beasts, and some are some Buddha beads and Buddhist utensils.


    Huang Xiaolong collected them all.


    After looking around, Huang Xiaolong came out of the ghost Buddha house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    After coming out of the ghost Buddha house, Huang Xiaolong finds that he has fallen one more place, and has fallen to 97.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and inspired by the supreme spirit of the demon God, a cloud of hell was formed automatically above his head. The cloud of hell rotated, absorbing the evil spirit, dead gas and evil spirit from the battlefield, and instantly expanded to cover a hundred miles.


    Where Huang Xiaolong passed, all the Warcraft, evil spirits and spirits below the third level of ancient gods were swept in, and then crushed by the clouds of hell.


    And then it was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s token points soared.


    Just a day later, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has risen to 89th.


    In this way, during the day, Huang Xiaolong tries his best to kill Warcraft, evil spirits and spirits, and at night, he swallows the blood essence of Xuefeng and understands Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved day by day.


    Half a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong also returned to the top 20.


    At this time, there are only more than ten days left before the preliminaries are over.


    In Zaohua square, the Ouyang family saw that Huang Xiaolong''s ranking was about to fall out of 100. However, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking continued to rise, and finally, he returned to the top 20!


    But Ouyang Yunfei has always been hovering in the top 100, unable to squeeze into the 100.


    This makes Ouyang ancestor Ouyang bin and others look ugly.


    "Huang Xiaolong is about to fall out of 100, but how could his ranking suddenly rise so fast?" Ouyang Bin''s voice was gloomy.


    "Laozu, do you think that Huang Xiaolong, his strength, will not?" Ouyang Xuguang, the patriarch of Ouyang clan, could not help doubting and doubting.


    Ouyang Bin''s eyes twinkled and nodded: "Huang Xiaolong, it seems, is not as simple as we imagined. If Yunfei meets Huang Xiaolong, he will not be able to solve the problem."


    Ouyang Xuguang pondered: "if so, let''s ask elder Gong Fei to arrange a battle between Zhou Xu of the original dragon clan and Huang Xiaolong. With Zhou Xu''s strength, it''s as easy to kill Huang Xiaolong as to drink water."


    Ouyang bin shook his head: "like Zhou Xu, the evil genius of the ten major islands, the top management of the fortune gate will pay attention to it. Every challenge contest of Zhou Xu is not arranged by elder Gong Fei casually."


    "What about that?" Ouyang Xuguang frowned: "judging from the results of this boy''s preliminary competition, he will be able to enter the top 100 for fear of the second round. If he is accepted as a disciple by the elder of the family of nature, then he will suffer."


    Ouyang Bin said darkly, "don''t worry, he can''t get into the gate of nature in his whole life."


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Xuguang was puzzled.


    "We can''t ask elder Gong Fei to arrange Zhou Xu to fight the boy, but we can buy some of the talented disciples from the top ten islands who will fight him at that time." Ouyang Bin said with a smile, "it''s the same to let the talented disciples of the ten major islands do it."


    Ouyang Xuguang suddenly said with a smile: "the old ancestor is wise!"


    In the public''s eagerness to wait, the three-month preliminary competition of Wandao war finally ended.


    On the foreign demon battlefield, Huang Xiaolong and others were sent back to their original place.


    Huang Xiaolong''s final ranking was 24.


    24¡¢ This is the result of Huang Xiaolong''s control.


    In the preliminaries, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    Now, as a small disciple of manshenzong, if he is too conspicuous, it is not a good thing.


    Moreover, he killed Chen Weiping and others of Linghu religion, and carried the secret of the Buddha''s house.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others were sent back to Caihua square, some of the strong men of various sects waiting for the result sighed, some cheered, some denounced and scolded their students, some praised and laughed.


    Lu Zhuo was so happy that his mouth was crooked.


    Huang Xiaolong can enter the top 100 in the preliminary competition, and it is 24. This is the smoke from the ancestral Tomb of Manshen.


    Yao Chi said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong, "I knew you would definitely be in the top 100."


    Huang Xiaolong said to yaochi, "don''t worry, I''ll get the green heart flame fruit."


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped, there was a sharp taunt in the distance: "I really don''t know what it is, a God who wants to be the first in the second round of the 10th stage?"


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw a young man in a gray robe. Above the grey robe, there were two city designs.


    Shuangchengzong!


    Lu Zhuo''s face tightened, pulling Huang Xiaolong, indicating that Huang Xiaolong should not provoke each other.


    Shuangchengzong is not something they can afford to provoke.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other indifferently.


    "What? Not convinced? " Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, the young man sneered: "I''m Yang liming, the master of Shuangcheng. I''m the 11th place in the preliminary contest, and the peak in the later stage of the ancient god. If you are lucky enough to meet me in the second round challenge arena, I''ll let you kneel down on the challenge arena, and let you know that Bixin flame is not what you little disciples of Xiaozong clan can expect."


    Shuangcheng Zong Yang Liming finished and turned away.


    Huang Xiaolong snickered to himself. He turned his head and saw yaochi. Lu Zhuo and others worried about their faces and said with a smile: "nothing. Let''s go. Let''s go back first. Today we can celebrate."Although there is nothing to celebrate, Huang Xiaolong wants to relax in the next few days.


    Now that the preliminary competition is over, ten days later, it will be the second round.


    Ouyang Yunfei stood in the distance and looked at Huang Xiaolong and yaochi with a gloomy face. Ouyang Yunfei, especially Ouyang Yunfei, was so ugly that he couldn''t accept it. In his eyes, he was not even a little disciple of manshenzong. In his eyes, he was able to rank in the top 20 in the preliminary contest!


    And he couldn''t even get into a hundred.


    "Yunfei, don''t worry. This boy can''t get into the gate of fortune." Ouyang, the ancestor of Ouyang, said: "originally, I still wanted to buy off some of the top ten Island disciples. Now it seems that there is no need to buy them."


    Just now, Ouyang bin and others heard the dialogue between Yang Liming and Huang Xiaolong.


    Ouyang Xuguang also said with a smile: "the boy won the first round of the first round of the first round of the first round of the world war. He was just heard by Yang Liming. He deserved to die! Come on, let''s go back and celebrate. "


    This time, all the five students of Ouyang family entered the top 5000, which is worthy of celebration.


    ¡­¡­


    In the central area of the city of Zaohua, there stands a prominent mansion, which is cast with the ice and snow stone of the divine world. No matter in spring, summer, autumn or winter, the sky above the mansion is full of dim, cool and holy.


    This is Li Lu''s Qing Xue Shen Fu.


    In the hall, Li Lu asked the maid QingQin, "is the first round of the Wandao war over?"


    "Yes, miss." Qing Qin replied respectfully.


    "Show me the list." Li Lu reached out.


    Maid QingQin respectfully handed Li Lu the list of the top 5000 in the preliminary contest.


    Li Lu took a deep breath and slowly opened the list. Meimu looked at the top of the list, with Zhou Xu, the former dragon Zong, Luo Yunjie of Tiandan Island, Tan Lin of shuangchengzong, Guo Yuanhui of Anyang island and Tao Ming of Luoshan island.


    Li Lu watched the top ten nervously, and her pretty face was disappointed. But then, when she looked down, she suddenly froze there, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the 24th place.


    There, majestic writing: cangyun Island, man Shenzong, Huang Xiaolong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Li Lumei looked at these three words closely, and cherry''s mouth trembled uncontrollably. In her mind, she called these three words excitedly again and again.


    All of a sudden, Li Lu''s eyes turned red, full of crystal light.


    "Is that you? Is it really you? " Li Lu murmured to herself in a way that no one else could hear.


    She was afraid that these three words would disappear from her eyes. She looked at it again and saw that cangyun Island, man Shenzong and Huang Xiaolong were written on the 24th place of the list!


    It''s really Huang Xiaolong!


    Li Lu took a deep breath and suppressed her small nose. Suddenly, she was full of happiness and joy.


    He really came to the divine world! And really come to sign up for this world war!


    Although it may be the same name, not Huang Xiaolong of the lower world, Li Lu is willing and persistent in believing that Huang Xiaolong, the man God sect, is Huang Xiaolong of the lower world!


    The scenes of Huangjiazhuang''s childhood emerge in front of us.


    Li Lu''s originally cold and gorgeous face suddenly showed a smile, even the flowers are intoxicated with the smile.


    On the other side, the maid QingQin saw Li Lu, who was on the preliminary competition list, suddenly burst into tears and then suddenly had a brilliant smile. She was shocked. In her impression, she had never seen Li Lu cry or smile.


    It wasn''t long before Zhu Feng, the little master of the fortune gate, knew that Li Lu was looking at the preliminary competition list and suddenly cried and laughed.


    After hearing this news, Zhu Feng was stunned. Li Lujin has never seen her cry and smile in the past 20 years, including him. Sometimes he still thinks that Li Lu has such a beautiful and moving look when she cries and laughs.


    Now, Li Lu even cried and laughed!


    "It seems that Miss Li Lu stayed in the Qingxue Shenfu of the city of Zaohua, but did not return to the kingdom of Zaohua. She was really waiting for the outcome of the 10000 island war." Lu Tai, the elder of Caihua gate, pondered.


    Zhu Feng didn''t open his mouth, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although I don''t know who the list is affecting Li Lu''s heart, but Zhu Feng''s heart is not comfortable and covered with a layer of shadow.


    "What about Chen Weiping?" Pressure pressure heart uncomfortable, Zhu Feng suddenly asked Lu Tai way.


    Lu Tai shook his head: "there is no result yet. However, it should be the hand of Warcraft who died in the foreign demon battlefield."


    "Check again." Zhu Feng Road, then asked: "I asked you to check last time, this session of students, there is no lower bound flying, how?"


    "It has been checked, but not yet." Replied Lutai.


    "No?" Zhu Feng looks puzzled.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Xiaolong has asked Du Zao to be a disciple of a Huang family in cangyun island. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has arranged for the head of the Huang family and other senior officials. Therefore, it is impossible for Lu Tai to find out that Huang Xiaolong has risen from the lower boundary.


    Zhu Feng plotted with Lu Tai for a while.


    Nine days pass in the blink of an eye.


    In the past nine days, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi walked in the daytime, swallowed the blood essence of Xuefeng at night and continued to understand Hongmeng Ziqi. His strength was already the acme of the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven, which was more than twice that when he first came to Zaohua city a few months ago.


    The three supreme deities are extremely powerful.


    For nine days, nothing happened.


    These days, the whole city of nature and all corners are talking about the list of the preliminaries. Of course, the top ten of the preliminary competition are the most talked about.


    The top ten in the preliminaries, most talked about, is Yuan Long Zong Zhou Xu.


    "I''ll bet Zhou Xu first and ten million yuan!"


    "I bet the second is Luo Yunjie, and the third is Tan Lin!"


    "I bet the second is Tan Lin, and the third is Luo Yunjie!"


    When Huang Xiaolong and yaochi pass through a gambling house, there are some shouts of strong gamblers.


    All casinos in Zaohua City, large and small, have to gamble on the top ten of the ten thousand island war.


    Almost everyone ranked Zhou Xu first. As for the second, some thought it was Luo Yunjie and some thought it was Tan Lin.


    This reminds Huang Xiaolong of the situation when he and Qinglong academy fought against Zhiming in the lower bound.


    After a big casino called Kaiguang, Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and said to yaochi, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Yao Chi is stunned and then follows Huang Xiaolong.


    In the casino, almost all of them are men. As soon as Yao Chi goes in, they are staring at him with green eyes.


    When he came to the front desk of the big casino, Huang Xiaolong said to the young disciple of the bet: "I want to bet. The first one is not Zhou Xu. I don''t know what the odds are? Is there an upper limit? "


    There was a lot of silence around.


    This young man with black hair is not Zhou Xu?!


    The young disciple at the front desk was also stunned. In recent days, everyone bet on Zhou Xu. It was the first time that he met a bet that Zhou Xu was not the first.


    "Five times." Leng Leng Leng, the front desk young people or truthfully replied: "there is no upper limit."


    "Well, I''ll bet 300 billion." Huang Xiaolong nodded, then took a space ring and threw it on the counter.300 billion!


    The whole casino leaves sound.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to buy a residence in the city of Zaohua after the end of the war on ten thousand islands. However, the residence in the city is not cheap, usually more than one trillion yuan. Therefore, since there is a chance to make money for free, Huang Xiaolong naturally has to bet hard.


    Five times that of 300 billion is 1.5 trillion, which is enough for Huang Xiaolong to buy a good mansion.


    Half an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong with a 300 billion bet contract, and yaochi out of the casino.


    The bet of 300 billion yuan naturally shocked the high-level of the gambling house. After the high-level of the gambling house arrived, he confirmed it and quickly handled the bet contract for Huang Xiaolong.


    Many forces, including the original dragon clan, have also received information about Huang Xiaolong''s bet of 300 billion yuan.


    Hu Qi, the former disciple of the dragon clan, said with a smile to Zhou Xu: "elder martial brother Zhou, this disciple of man Shenzong called Huang Xiaolong has bet 300 billion yuan, saying that you can''t take the first place."


    "Does this kid think Luo Yunjie or Tan Lin can win elder martial brother Zhou?" A former longzong disciple continued.


    At the scene, the former longzong disciple laughed, and Zhou Xu also laughed. Obviously, this is impossible.


    "I checked. Huang Xiaolong''s preliminary ranking is very high, which is 24. What''s more, he is just the peak in the later ten stages of the God." Hu Qidao.


    Zhou Xu and others were surprised.


    A god of ten later peak, even can rank 24!


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, do you want me to teach this boy a lesson for you?" Hu Qidao, ranking 16th in the preliminary contest of Hu Qi, was second only to Zhou Xu and another disciple named Chen Kai among the 15 former longzong disciples.


    Zhou Xu pondered: "well, if you meet this boy in the second round challenge arena, you can teach him a good lesson."


    In the expectation of the public, finally, ten days passed and the second round came.


    The venue of the rematch is still in the square where the test is registered in the city of nature.


    Huang Xiaolong, yaochi, LV Zhuo and others passed by early.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    When Huang Xiaolong and others came, the square was already full of many competitors and strong followers.


    Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and others were not allowed to enter the square, so they watched the battle outside.


    Because of the five students in cangyun Island, only Huang Xiaolong has entered 5000. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong walks into the square alone. However, as soon as he enters the square, Huang Xiaolong feels a sinister look at himself. Huang Xiaolong sees Ouyang Yunfei in the distance.


    Ouyang Yunfei and four students of Ouyang family are standing next to the disciples of shuangchengzong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. It seems that Ouyang family has colluded with shuangchengzong?


    At this time, Ouyang Yunfei saw Huang Xiaolong looking over. He sneered at Huang Xiaolong with provocative eyes. Ouyang Yunfei went to Tan Lin, a disciple of shuangchengzong. He flattered Tan Lin and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Tan Lin, that boy is Huang Xiaolong who bet that Zhou Xu can''t win the first place."


    Tan Lin and the disciples of Shuangcheng sect followed their eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Shuangcheng Zong Yang Liming saw that it was Huang Xiaolong. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "it''s the boy."


    Tan Lin doubted to look at Yang Liming: "younger martial brother Yang knows this boy?"


    Yang Liming shook his head and said, "I don''t know each other. However, when he came back from the preliminary match, the boy told his woman to let her rest assured that he could get the flame fruit of green heart. I was right beside him and heard it."


    The disciples of shuangchengzong laughed.


    "This boy can''t win the first prize with 300 billion yuan. Does he really think that he is the first?" A shuangchengzong disciple mocked.


    Tan Lin shook his head with a smile: "did not expect to be a wishful thinking, over the top fool."


    Besides, he couldn''t think of a more appropriate adjective.


    "Three hundred billion disciples, but there is a God?" Yang Liming''s eyes twinkled: "did this boy ever get ancient treasures?" Speaking of this, the eyes shine.


    Tan Lin and others are also eyes burning.


    Yang Liming came to Huang Xiaolong and came to Huang Xiaolong. Yang said with a sneer: "boy, I didn''t expect that you are still rich. It seems that you have got some ancient treasure? Now, as long as you hand in the ancient treasure, and meet me and shuangchengzong''s disciples in the challenge arena, we will consider leniency. "


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Liming like an idiot and vomited: "idiot."


    "What?" Yang Liming''s face changed angrily, and his momentum surged wildly.


    Shuangchengzong''s disciples are also cold.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores the other party and turns his head to look elsewhere.


    "Good! Boy, you''re dead! " Yang Liming tried to put up with the idea of killing in his heart. He said, "this is the square for the second round. It is not allowed to fight privately. Otherwise, he will be disqualified.


    Therefore, he can only bear it for a while, and wait for the challenge arena, he will severely abuse Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Liming walked back.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the four participating students. All the participants consciously avoided Huang Xiaolong for fear of being misunderstood by shuangchengzong that they had a relationship with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. It''s better. On the contrary, it''s quiet.


    "It''s you!" Suddenly, a voice of surprise rang out.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at it, and sees Hu Danzheng, one of the Golden Dragon Gate''s two beauties, with a pretty face and a surprise, comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that it is Hu Dan, Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles at him.


    After the preliminary competition, Huang Xiaolong looked at the list and knew that Hu Dan ranked more than 400. Therefore, it is not surprising for Huang Xiaolong to see her in the second round.


    Coming to Huang Xiaolong, Hu Dan said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Hu Dan. Thank you for saving me last time. Last time you walked too fast, I didn''t thank you." Speaking of this, his eyes could not conceal his curiosity about Huang Xiaolong.


    After returning from the preliminary competition, she specially asked them about the identity of Huang Xiaolong. However, after describing Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, she was surprised that she shook her head and kept silent about the identity of the black haired young man.


    This made her more curious about the dark haired young man.


    In short, the dark haired young man gave her a feeling of mystery.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s a piece of work. You''re welcome. Besides, I know your ancestors and the headmaster. It''s right to save you. My name is Huang Xiaolong." Anyway, after the second round, Hu Dan will know his name, so, Huang Xiaolong did not hide it.


    "You are Huang Xiaolong Hu Dan was surprised when he heard it.


    Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of man Shenzong, also heard about the bet of 300 billion yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed impatiently: "it seems that I am quite famous."


    Hu Dan reacted back, but was a little embarrassed.


    After a while, all the 5000 second round disciples arrived, and Gong Fei, the head of the fortune gate, appeared.


    Standing on the rostrum, Gong Fei first congratulated Huang Xiaolong and others on being able to enter the rematch. Then, he simply explained the rules of the contest.


    The second round challenge arena competition is mainly divided into three games.In the first competition, that is, today, 4000 students will be eliminated from the competition, and only 1000 will be left. The remaining 1000 will be admitted to the gate of nature and become disciples of the gate of nature.


    The second game will be held tomorrow. The top 100 students will be the disciples of the master of Zaohua. Naturally, their status and treatment will be very different from those of ordinary ones.


    In the third and most important game, the top ten in the final will be able to learn from the Supreme Master of Zaohua gate and become their own disciples. Their status and treatment are much higher than those of the first 100.


    In the first competition, there are 1000 arena, 1000 arena are held at the same time. In each arena, five disciples also compete on the stage. The disciple who stands in the arena at last can enter the top 1000.


    "Now, please win the competition brand for each student." After Gong Fei''s brief introduction, he went on, and with a wave of his right hand, 5000 entries were dropped in the sky above the square.


    There are five thousand competition signs on which there is a ban. Therefore, it is impossible to see the characters of the challenge arena on them.


    All the participants rose up one after another.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong photographed, a competition sign fell into his hands, and opened the ban. The character is No.56, which means that it is in the No.56 arena.


    Seeing that all the students had got the competition sign, Gong Fei waved his hands and slowly raised a thousand arena in the square. Each arena was not big, only 20 square meters.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up and lands on the No.56 arena.


    The other four students also fell into the No. 56 arena.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other four students, and finally falls on a short and fat young man, shuangchengzong''s! What a coincidence.


    Huang Xiaolong has a smile in his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    The other three contestants of challenge arena 56 saw that the fat young man was a disciple of shuangchengzong, but their faces suddenly changed. Especially when they felt the pressure of the other ancient gods, their faces were gray and despairing.


    When Xiong Dong, a disciple of shuangchengzong, saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes lit up and he sneered, showing a fierce look.


    Earlier, their elder martial brothers Tan Lin and Yang Liming specially ordered that no matter which disciple of shuangchengzong met Huang Xiaolong of manshenzong in the challenge arena, you should not be polite. In a word, give me all you can to kill him!


    Xiong Dong came to Huang Xiaolong with a fierce look on his face and said with a sneer: "boy, I didn''t expect that in the first arena, you will meet our disciples of shuangchengzong!"


    Although he ranked 76 in the preliminary competition, much behind Huang Xiaolong, but in his opinion, with his strength close to the early peak of the first level of the ancient god, it is still very easy to solve the later peak of a ten level God.


    Just as Xiong Dong was about to fight Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, three other contestants, one of them, came to Xiong Dong and said with a flattering smile, "master, do you want to teach this boy a lesson? You don''t need the elder to do it. Let me do it for the elder. Teach this boy a lesson! "


    Xiong Dong''s heart moved, nodded and said with a smile: "very good, you do your best, don''t worry, will this boy to the death of abuse!"


    This contestant, like Huang Xiaolong, is the peak strength at the end of the tenth stage of the ancient god. Xiong Dong can use the other side''s hand to test Huang Xiaolong''s real strength.


    When the contestant heard the speech, he was flattered and said with a smile: "please rest assured. I will try my best to satisfy the elder." Speaking of this, he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Wild dragon roaring sea fist!" Suddenly, the other side did not say a word, then suddenly flew up, a punch to Huang Xiaolong attack.


    I saw a huge water dragon flying out with amazing fist power. The aura of the surrounding water system was shaking like a huge wave.


    There is not much space in the arena, and the contestant suddenly makes a move. In general, it is difficult for a strong player of the same rank to resist.


    However, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand indifferently and then patted him. The giant water dragon and his opponent''s fist force suddenly turned in the direction and attacked the other party back, faster and stronger!


    The contestant didn''t expect such a sudden change, and it was too late to escape.


    With a bang, the whole person was blasted out by the giant water dragon and his own fist power, and flew directly out of the challenge arena. When it fell on the ground, the ground cracked.


    Shuangchengzong Xiong Dong and the other two contestants were all in a daze.


    Can you change the direction of your opponent''s attack and attack back? This!


    It''s not difficult to change the direction of an opponent''s attack. Many people can do it, but it''s difficult to attack back! It takes a lot of power control, and it also requires absolute control of space.


    Xiong Dong, who didn''t put Huang Xiaolong in his heart, was not depressed.


    The other two contestants, who originally wanted to please Xiong Dong, fought against Huang Xiaolong. Now, they completely gave up the idea.


    The disciple who dealt with Huang Xiaolong just now is lying on the challenge arena. His vitality seems to be broken. Most of them are useless!


    Even if they want to please shuangchengzong, they don''t want to put their lives on it.


    "You''re really strong. I didn''t expect that." Xiong Dong looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "however, it''s a pity that you met me. Therefore, you are doomed to be unable to enter the top 1000 and become the disciples of the gate of nature." Finish saying, the whole body Tu Huang light burst out.


    Around his body, the power of the earth system forms a boundary of earth system. This boundary is constantly flowing, just like a halo, blooming with the halo of attracting people''s spirits.


    This is just a magic skill of shuangchengzong, which is called soul Earth spirit world.


    It can not only defend, but also attack the spirit of the opponent.


    It''s very difficult for someone to break it.


    "Die!" Immediately, Xiong Dong blows at Huang Xiaolong, which is too fast for people to see clearly.


    As a talented disciple of shuangchengzong, Xiong Dong''s combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary ancient gods.


    At this time, Yang liming, another Shuangcheng Zong on the challenge arena, had already solved the other four opponents. He happened to see Xiong Dong attacking Huang Xiaolong and said to himself, "I wanted to solve the boy himself, but I don''t see a chance."


    In his opinion, there is no doubt that Huang Xiaolong will lose. In this way, he will not have a chance to compete with Huang Xiaolong in the next competition.


    Xiong Dong hit Huang Xiaolong truthfully.


    Bang, bang.


    Xiong Dong was stunned, and then his face was happy. The boy was just a wax spear and silver head. He was hit by his earth cracking fist. Even if he was a strong man in the middle of the first level of the ancient god, he would be seriously injured, not to mention a peak in the late tenth stage of the God!


    But then Xiong Dong looked at Huang Xiaolong with an unbelievable face: "you!" Huang Xiaolong is standing there. It''s OK!


    "Now, it''s my turn." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. With one hand, he directly breaks the soil boundary around the opponent''s body, and then slaps one hand on the other''s left face.


    Xiong Dong screams. He only feels the thunder in his head. Huang Xiaolong fans his whole head, and shoots out all his teeth. He falls to the edge of the challenge arena."Well?!" Yang liming was surprised and stared at Xiong Dong, his younger brother rolling to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Xiong Dong mouth is not like a crack, eyes suddenly, completely no human shape, lying there, even * * can not send out.


    Outside the square, some of the powerful people who saw this scene were also in a great uproar.


    "At the No.56 challenge arena, Xiong Dong, a twin city disciple ranking 76, was even flying by the young man with black hair in his hand! It''s a pig head


    "Who is that black haired young man?"


    "It seems that the kid who gambles 30 billion, what is the name? Right, it seems to be huangxiaolong?"


    There was a lot of talk.


    Originally, only attention was paid to Tanlin, and Zhou Xuan, the patriarch of the two cities of yangliming challenge arena, was in a daze, turned to the No.56 arena, and looked at the tragic appearance of Xiong Dong on the No.56 arena, and his eyes were not flickering.


    Yang Liming challenge arena is similar to huangxiaolong arena. Yang Liming takes back his eyes from his younger brother Xiong Dong and looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, you will know how stupid you are doing today!"


    If Huang Xiaolong did not hear it, he walked to Xiong Dong, who lay on the edge of the arena, and stepped down. The arena was shocked. Xiong Dong''s head was directly stepped into the arena plane by huangxiaolong.


    Many sectarian strong people have not but to suck a breath of air. This arena is made of extremely hard and fine iron in the divine circle. Huangxiaolong can even step on to pieces!


    Yang Liming saw that huangxiaolong not only ignored himself, but also abused his younger brother Xiong Dong foot, and his face was blue with anger. He hated to go up directly and tore huangxiaolong Sheng.


    In the distance, the former dragon Zongzhou Xu looked at huangxiaolong calmly: "man God Zong huangxiaolong? It''s a little interesting. "


    Of course, it''s just a little interesting.


    A god of heaven in the late peak of the tenth stage, he did not really put on the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Huang Xiaolong kicks Xiong Dong out of the arena and turns his head to look at the other two contestants.


    The other two contestants, gray faced, shook their hands in panic, directly admitted defeat, and then came out of the arena.


    On arena 56, only Huang Xiaolong is left.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy and carefree. He looks at the No.69 arena. Ouyang Yunfei has solved the other four competitors.


    However, Ouyang Yunfei did not have a happy smile.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong solved the scene of Xiong Dong. He also saw that although he thought he had extraordinary strength, he was still weaker than Xiong Dong, who ranked 76th in Shuangcheng.


    Does that mean that Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in his eyes and could be crushed to death, can now abuse him?! And it''s just a slap in the face!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent eyes, Ouyang Yunfei doesn''t know why. His heartstrings tremble. He wants to smile at Huang Xiaolong, but he can''t.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Ouyang Yunfei, then turns his head and looks at Gong Fei, the elder on the rostrum.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to appear on one arena at the same time. He and Xiong Dong are both 100 disciples in the preliminary contest. Although it is said that the arena token was taken by all the participants themselves, it is quite a coincidence.


    Gongfei, the elder of fortune gate, obviously didn''t expect that xiongdong, a master of Shuangcheng sect, could not solve Huang Xiaolong''s peak in the tenth stage.


    Gong Fei meets Huang Xiaolong in his eyes, indifferent and condescending.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong can get into the top 1000, then he will worship in the gate of nature, and it will be nothing.


    He is a real power elder. When he comes to deal with an ordinary disciple of the family of nature, it''s like playing.


    Huang Xiaolong makes eye contact with Gong Fei, the elder of fortune gate, and then looks at the competition arena where Hu Dan is.


    From Gong Feigang''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong already knows the answer.


    Huang Xiaolong''s gratitude and resentment are clear, and there is revenge. Therefore, this matter will not be settled like this.


    Hu Dan''s arena is No. 68. Although there is no strong ancient god in arena 68, there is a disciple who is at the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven.


    At this time, Hu Dan is still fighting with the other side.


    However, according to Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, Hu Dan can win the other side.


    Sure enough, after a hard fight, Hu Dan shot down the other side of the ring, and successfully entered the 1000.


    After a while, a thousand challenge arena, all ended the competition.


    Gong Fei asked people to take out the identity token they received when they signed up for the test, and then counted the preliminary results.


    Results after the statistics, Gong Fei simply said some congratulatory words, and then let the disciples disperse to prepare for the second challenge contest tomorrow.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, he was stopped by Tan Lin, Yang liming, and other disciples of Shuangcheng Zong.


    Xiong Dongzheng was lying on the shoulders of two of the participants in the shuangchengzong, and was held by them. After being treated by Tan Lin and others, Xiong Dongzheng''s face has been restored to human form.


    "Boy, you are very kind. You dare to hurt my shuangchengzong disciple!" Tan Lin stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    "Anything else?" Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The other disciples of shuangchengzong were angry.


    Tan Lin raised his hand and stopped the crowd.


    "I hope you can be arrogant to the end." Tan Lin suddenly looked indifferent: "don''t think that you have entered the top 1000. If you become a disciple of the gate of fortune, no one dares to do anything to you. Even if you become a disciple outside the gate of fortune, we shuangchengzong can make you kneel down in front of us and die!"


    "I''ll wait," said Huang Xiaolong Finish saying, straight from Tan Lin side through.


    At that time, it would be good for Huang Xiaolong to become a disciple of the Caihua sect, but he was not an ordinary outer disciple!


    Tan Lin sees that Huang Xiaolong leaves directly by his side. His eyes can''t be suppressed. But in the end, he and Yang Liming watch Huang Xiaolong leave.


    "Don''t look down on this boy!" At this time, Zhou Xuan, the leader of Shuangcheng clan, came along with the masters of Shuangcheng sect.


    "Lord!" Tan Lin, Yang Liming and others all saw the ceremony.


    Zhou Xuantong nodded and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back. He said, "this boy is not weak. Among you, only Tan Lin and liming can win him."


    "What!" Tan Lin, Yang Liming and others were shocked and disbelieved.


    Tan linnai was the first genius of shuangchengzong and the second-class strongman of the ancient god. In this Wandao war, he would be the top three. Although Yang liming was 11 in the preliminary contest, he also had a chance to win the top 10.


    Isn''t that to say that Huang Xiaolong can be ranked more than ten in the ten thousand island war? Second only to the top ten demons?


    Du Liqiang, a disciple of shuangchengzong, who ranked 18th in the preliminary contest, did not believe that Huang Xiaolong was stronger than him.


    "Patriarch, if this is the case, will this boy not be favored by the elder of the fortune gate and accepted as a disciple of his own generation?" A disciple of shuangchengzong.


    Zhou Xuan said: "in principle, it is. But if this boy is abandoned, do you think that the elder of Caihua gate will accept a waste to be his own disciple? So, Tan Lin and liming, if you meet this boy in the challenge arena, you must completely abolish him! ""Yes, Lord!" Tan Lin and Yang Liming should be respectful.


    Tan Lin said: "please rest assured."


    Zhou Xuan with a smile: "with your strength, I''m still at ease."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, yaochi, LV Zhuo and others have left.


    In a certain Pavilion, Li Lu looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back until Huang Xiaolong disappears.


    In the eyes of Tan Lin and Yang liming, Huang Xiaolong is arrogant. However, in the eyes of Li Lu, he is still arrogant, domineering, indifferent and confident!


    It was the familiar face, the familiar eyes, and even Li Lu could smell Huang Xiaolong''s familiar breath.


    He''s still the same!


    Li Lu murmured: "the peak of the ten stage God? But he should be in the top ten


    In her opinion, Huang Xiaolong should be able to enter the top ten. However, the first one is a little difficult. After all, there is a Zhou Xu in this session.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong and yaochi, LV Zhuo and others went back to the living courtyard and had a banquet with yaochi and lvzhuo. They did not return to their houses until the end of the night.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not swallow the blood essence of Xuefeng. Instead, he swallowed some 50 million year-old miraculous drugs obtained from the ghost Buddha Tibetan mansion.


    There are more than 10000 drops of Xuefeng''s blood essence, but Huang Xiaolong plans to keep it. After breaking through the ancient god''s realm, he will refine the chaotic elixir, so as to give full play to the blood essence of Xuefeng.


    "It seems that we have to repair the pagoda as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    It is difficult for the strong ancient gods to refine chaotic elixir. Only by repairing the melting tower can others successfully refine it.


    These days, Golden Horn calf has been hiding in the yard to practice, seems to be breaking through the realm of ancient gods? Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not disturb the Golden Horn calf.


    The night slowly faded, and the city of Zaohua ushered in a wisp of dawn.


    The second challenge arena competition, coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the challenge arena square, there were many disciples of the fortune gate around the challenge arena, and there were a sea of people around the square.


    Today''s second Arena competition is much more important than the first one. Therefore, the number of people watching the battle is more than twice that of the first one yesterday.


    Just like yesterday, Huang Xiaolong showed his identity token and entered the arena square, while Yao Chi, Lu Zhuo and others could only stay outside and watch the battle with the strong men of each sect.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the square, he saw Tan Lin, Yang liming, Ouyang Yunfei and others.


    Tan Lin, Yang Liming and others are looking at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes are heavy.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores several people and turns his head to look at it. However, he doesn''t see Hu Dan, one of the Golden Dragon Gate''s two beauties, and it seems that he hasn''t come.


    Around the square, many sect disciples are looking at Huang Xiaolong and talking quietly.


    After yesterday''s World War I, Huang Xiaolong''s fame has increased a lot. Now, most of the top 1000 students in the competition know about Huang Xiaolong, a disciple called manshenzong.


    There are more than 100000 islands, hundreds of thousands of families and families participating in the 10000 island war. Before the Wandao war, no one knew cangyun Island, let alone manshenzong.


    But now, man Shenzong is more famous than Ouyang family.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know if he can get into the top 100 in the second game!"


    "Even Shuangcheng Zong Xiong Dong is no match for him. With a slap in the face, his strength will certainly be in the top 100. However, I don''t know what his divine talent is. Besides, he is the peak of the tenth level of heaven God, and his combat power is so high. It''s a bit incredible!"


    "However, he offended shuangchengzong. I''m afraid there will be no good end. It''s a pity."


    The murmur of some of his disciples came to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Huang Xiaolong has a calm face.


    "Big brother Huang." At this time, a voice sounded.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that it is the golden dragon gate and Hu Dan. She is coming over with a smile on her face.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and half joked, "I bet 300 billion yuan. Yuan longzong didn''t like me, and I offended shuangchengzong. Now, everyone is hiding from me. Do you dare to say hello to me? Are you afraid of yuanlongzong and shuangchengzong


    Hu Dan chuckled: "what are you afraid of? Can they break me up and eat me? Even if they break me up and eat me, it''s OK. Anyway, you saved my life, so I''ll pay you back. "


    Hu Dan''s smile is pure and sunny.


    "However, in today''s second competition, I don''t want to be in the top 100." Hu Dan immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "when I lose, I''ll come to brother Huang''s arena and cheer him on."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "just work hard. When you enter the gate of nature, you may not fall behind the top 100 disciples."


    Hu Dan nodded deeply.


    In the distance, Shuangcheng Zong Tan Lin saw Hu Dan and Huang Xiaolong talking and laughing. Looking at Hu Dan''s innocent smile, he said, "that woman is good."


    Ouyang Yunfei flattered and said with a smile: "the girl''s name is Hu Dan. She is a disciple of the Golden Dragon Gate on Longshi island. It seems that Huang Xiaolong saved her when she was in a demon battlefield outside the territory. However, Huang Xiaolong can''t compare with elder martial brother Tan Lin. if senior brother Tan Lin takes a fancy to her, in a word, she will surely climb to the feet of elder martial brother Tan Lin!"


    Tan Lin said with a smile: "Ouyang Yunfei, although I hate some flattering villains, I like to listen to what you just said!"


    Ouyang Yunfei said with a smile: "in fact, Huang Xiaolong''s woman, who is called yaochi, is extremely beautiful." One refers to yaochi standing in the crowd outside the square.


    Tan Lin nodded: "the Yao pool is indeed incomparable, but I heard that Zhou Xu, the original dragon, was interested in this Yao pool, and I don''t know if it is true."


    "Zhou Xu!" Ouyang Yunfei was stunned.


    Yang liming on the other side said: "it''s what we heard from some disciples of the original dragon sect. It should be true. This yaochi should be born with a special spirit body, and still retain the body of a virgin. If you wait for her ancient spirit state, you can cultivate it together. Zhou Xu has a good opinion of her."


    Tan Lin said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong bet 300 billion, saying that Zhou Xu can not win the first place, even if we do not fight against Huang Xiaolong, the disciples of the original dragon clan will also fight against Huang Xiaolong."


    At this time, Gong Fei, the elder of the fortune gate, flew over from a distance. However, in addition to Gong Fei, there were three other elders of the fortune gate. It seems that four elders jointly presided over the second challenge competition today.


    Gong Fei''s four people fell to the rostrum.


    After scanning the crowd for a circle, Gong Fei and the four briefly explained some rules of today''s second challenge arena competition. Today''s second challenge arena competition is divided into 100 arena.


    It''s similar to yesterday.


    There are 100 arena, and each arena has 10 students. The final winner of each arena will enter the top 100.


    However, yesterday, the five students from each arena took part in the competition at the same time. Today, it is a little different. They choose their opponents according to the way of drawing. After two opponents compete, they are followed by the other two. Finally, the strongest one of the ten students in each arena is determined.When Huang Xiaolong draws the token, he gets to the No.52 arena.


    When he came to the No. 52 arena, Huang Xiaolong found that two of the other nine students were from the top ten islands!


    One was taught by Linghu!


    Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of Linghu cult, is familiar with him.


    Among the 15 disciples of Linghu sect, Chen Weiping, sun Fangliang and Wang Haiyao died in his hands, leaving six left. The remaining six disciples of Linghu Island were not weak in strength and talent, and they were all ranked in the top 1000.


    There is another, is the original dragon!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the original longzong disciple. The former longzong disciple was very powerful and won 16 in the preliminary contest! It''s called Hu Qi.


    There are three of the 15 original longzong disciples who are famous. One is Zhou Xu, who ranks first in the preliminary contest, Chen Kai, who ranks ninth in the preliminary contest. The last one is Hu Qi!


    I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would meet Hu Qi in the second scene.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. It seems that Gong Fei''s little action again? The first and the second challenge arena competition, the top 100 disciples, will not appear in the same arena.


    However, yesterday, he met a double City clan Xiong Dong, today, he met a stronger Hu Qi!


    So Gong Fei, the former dragon clan and the Shuangcheng clan, thought that in this way, he could be prevented from entering the top 100?


    Hu Qijian looks at Huang Xiaolong and smiles at him. His teeth are very white. However, Huang Xiaolong notices that his opponent''s teeth are sharp and twinkle with cold light, which is like the teeth of ancient fierce beasts.


    Does Hu Qi have a special spirit?


    Each challenge arena is presided over by a core disciple of the Caihua sect. The one who presides over Huang Xiaolong''s No.52 challenge arena is a core disciple of Caihua sect named Di Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Di Fei received Huang Xiaolong''s ten person registration token. When he saw that Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qidu were the top 100 in the preliminary competition, he frowned. He looked at the rostrum, but in the end he said nothing.


    He took out a crystal box, and then asked Huang Xiaolong ten people to draw opponents.


    The crystal box is covered with prohibitions, so you can''t see the inside.


    The third member of Xiaolong''s group, named Xiao Long''s third, was Xiao Long''s third.


    Liu Yu found himself in the third group with Huang Xiaolong, and his face changed slightly.


    For yesterday, Huang Xiaolong had heard of the story of two cities living in xiongdong.


    Although he is also the early stage of the ancient god, but the preliminary ranking 120, compared with Xiong Dong is even weaker.


    In the first group, Hu Qi, the former dragon sect''s opponent, was a disciple called archbishop.


    The Archbishop''s disciple was the late tenth order of the gods.


    Those who can enter the top 1000 are not weak in talent and strength. However, compared with Hu Qi, the disciples of the Archbishop are very different.


    Hu Qi was in the late stage of the first stage of the ancient god, and the Archbishop''s disciple had no hope of winning.


    Standing on the ring, the Archbishop''s disciple forced down his heart and said, "please give me your advice."


    Hu Qi''s smile, sharp teeth, body shape, and then, a scream, the Archbishop''s disciple had already jumped from the arena and fell to the ground.


    The Archbishop''s disciple was convulsed all over the body, and his chest was sunken. It seemed that the sternum was all broken.


    Seeing this result, several other students on the No. 52 arena took a breath of cold air and looked frightened.


    Hu Qi turns his head and smiles at Huang Xiaolong, revealing his teeth.


    This Hu Qi seems to like to laugh very much, and the smile does not harm people and animals. Without the previous scene, it is difficult for others to see that Hu Qi would be a cruel man.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to Hu Qi''s provocative smile.


    Today''s second competition, the rules are very simple, you can''t die, you can just die, you can directly admit defeat, but if the strength is too different, sometimes you don''t even have the opportunity to admit defeat.


    Like the Archbishop''s disciple.


    Next, two students from the second group came to the stage.


    These two disciples are almost equal in strength. They are both the peak of the tenth level of the God of heaven. They fight fiercely with each other.


    After nearly an hour of fierce fighting, the second group ended with one of them.


    Huang Xiaolong, the third group, came to the stage with Liu Yufei, another disciple of Linghu sect.


    Liu Yu takes the stage and looks at the opposite Huang Xiaolong with a hesitant look. He knows that he is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, but if he is allowed to admit defeat directly, he will not be reconciled.


    "Teach Liu Yu in Xialing lake, please advise me!" Liu Yu clenched his teeth, his eyes were firm, and he said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Although he killed nine people of Chen Weiping and had a lot of enmity with Linghu religion, Liu Yuming knew that he was not his opponent. He still had a good intention to fight against him.


    Therefore, in the end, Huang Xiaolong didn''t embarrass the other party, but beat him out of the arena with one hand.


    The fourth group, the fifth group, will soon be over.


    The remaining five, continue to draw opponents.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong is the first group, and the opponent is the original dragon Zong Hu Qi!


    Di Fei, the leader disciple of the Caihua gate, glanced at Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi, and then called out: "Huang Xiaolong of man Shenzong is against Hu Qi of the original dragon clan. Please come to the stage."


    Almost at the same time, Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi entered the arena.


    Hu Qi showed his teeth to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "the speed is not slow."


    "Yours, too." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Hu Qiyi was stunned and then said with a smile: "you bet 300 billion yuan that our senior brother Zhou Xu can''t win the first place. I''m very curious. Who do you think will be better than our senior brother Zhou Xu in this term? Do you think Luo Yunjie or Tan Lin is the first in this class? "


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s definitely not you."


    Hu Qi Ha ha ha smile, teeth cold light flicker: "I know, but, also can''t be you! Because if you wait, you will be Cruelly Abused by me With that, his whole body glowed with gold and copper, and his skin seemed to be plated with a layer of gold molten iron, and the whole person was also enlarged.


    Then, his face and body were covered with animal lines.


    His eyes became red with blood. His sharp teeth grew a lot, like a small cold blade. His hair was constantly changing, like a long needle. From a distance, Hu Qi looked like an ancient fierce beast.


    "The animal God of gold and copper." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Gold copper animal God body, a kind of 3000 special constitution, is not weak, ranking more than 100.


    Although the divine world is vast and there are countless talents, there are not many special deities ranking over 100.


    Di Fei and several other disciples of No. 52 challenge arena were all surprised. They didn''t expect Hu Qi to have the animal spirit of gold and copper. Before that, he didn''t mention it. It seems that Hu Qi is hiding deeply.Hu Qi smiles at Huang Xiaolong: "yes, you have good eyesight. I seldom show my golden bronze animal spirit in front of other people. Even some of our original dragon clan brothers don''t know much about it. You should be very glad to see my golden copper animal God body!"


    Although Hu Qi was laughing, his face was full of animal marks and looked ferocious and terrifying.


    As there are Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi, who is ranked No. 16 in the preliminary contest, many of the strong people watching the competition outside the square pay attention to No. 52 arena.


    In the distance, outside the square, Zhou Xuantong, the patriarch of Shuangcheng clan, and the experts of Shuangcheng Zong were also looking at No. 52 arena.


    "I didn''t expect that Hu Qi, the original dragon emperor, had the animal spirit of gold and copper! Then Hu Qi''s strength is not weaker than that of Yang Liming. " A shuangchengzong master exclaimed.


    "Patriarch, with Hu Qi''s strength, Huang Xiaolong will surely be defeated?" Another shuangchengzong is a Taoist priest.


    Zhou Xuantong pondered: "Hu Qi''s strength should be a little stronger than Huang Xiaolong, but if he wants to win Huang Xiaolong, he needs a hard fight."


    The masters of Shuangcheng sect were surprised. He had the body of gold and bronze animal gods. Hu Qi, who was in the late stage of the first level of ancient gods, had to fight hard to win Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven?


    This!


    The masters of Shuangcheng Zong are not surprised. Is Huang Xiaolong as powerful as the leader said?


    At this time, Hu''s fists suddenly burst into the ring.


    After the fist force passes, the space suddenly rings, and the light dragon Qi spreads out.


    "It''s the original dragon worship skill! Hu Qi even cultivated the dragon spirit! In addition, there are still enemies in the same rank? "


    In the praise of the public, Hu Qi''s fists hit Huang Xiaolong in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Hu Qi looks at Huang Xiaolong who is close at hand. His eyes are ferocious and fierce. The reason why he turns out to be a gold and copper animal God and displays the skill of Earth Dragon is to blow Huang Xiaolong away with one move!


    Before that, Huang Xiaolong defeated Xiong Dong, shuangchengzong with one move. Some people said that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was close to the first genius disciple of ten islands.


    He wants to let the public see clearly, in front of him Hu Qi, this Huang Xiaolong, a small turtle of the manshenzong, is nothing!


    Just as Hu Qi''s fists hit Huang Xiaolong''s face, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s fists lifted up and directly met Hu''s fists.


    When Hu Qi saw this, he couldn''t help sneering. This boy is looking for death? His body, strength and defense are terrible. Even ordinary ancient gods, the peak of the later period, dare not take his fists.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how could he take Hu Qi''s fists? Ignorance, stupidity All around, the strong men shook their heads.


    Boom! However, with a bang, the two fists directly collided with each other in the public''s eyes.


    But then, Hu qiru broke the remnant leaves of the tree and shot it backwards. Then he smashed down the challenge arena, and the arena was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, motionless.


    Around, is marveling at the sound of Hu Qijin copper animal God body, suddenly stopped!


    Huang Xiaolong, who had shaken his head, opened his mouth.


    The noisy square was quiet for the most part.


    Even Zhou Xuantong, the leader of Shuangcheng sect, was surprised. His face was full of disbelief. Previously, he had seen that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was not as simple as the surface. Although it was only the peak of the tenth level of the gods, it should be comparable to the strength of ordinary ancient gods.


    But now, at the end of the first stage of the ancient god, Hu Qi, who possessed the animal spirit of gold and copper and cultivated the spirit of dragon, was blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s two fists!


    On the rostrum, Gong Fei''s four people also noticed the No. 52 arena, and were greatly shocked.


    Standing next to Gong Fei, Chen renfei, an elder of fortune gate, looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock: "the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven? Well, which sect disciple is he? "


    Another female elder, Chang Yan, said, "he is Huang Xiaolong. I heard from my disciples that he gambled 300 billion yuan and said Zhou Xu couldn''t win the first place. In the challenge arena yesterday, he defeated Xiong Dong, a disciple of shuangchengzong, who ranked in the first 100 at the beginning of the first level of ancient gods."


    "What was his ranking in the preliminaries?" Chen renfei asked suddenly.


    "Twenty four!" said the elder Speaking of this, looking at Gong Fei, he sneered: "elder Gong, in the preliminary match, Huang Xiaolong ranked 24th and Hu Qi ranked 16th. As the elder in charge, don''t you know the regulations of the Wandao war? Now, you have them on the same stage. How do you explain this? "


    Gong Fei looks ugly. He intended to let Hu Qi clean up Huang Xiaolong, so that Huang Xiaolong can''t enter the top 100, but he didn''t expect that Hu Qi was picked up by Huang Xiaolong! And it''s a move! It has attracted the attention of Chen renfei and Chang Yan.


    Chang Yan has always been at odds with him. I''m afraid that he can''t avoid some punishment!


    Gong Fei coldly stares at Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena. His eyes are cold. The boy has been making trouble for him. Judging from the strength and talent shown by the boy, if he doesn''t die, he will have more trouble in the future!


    Outside the square, Chen Ding, the former leader of the dragon clan, and all the masters of the former dragon clan also looked at the No. 52 arena.


    The faces of the masters of the original dragon sect were not so good-looking.


    Chen Ding''s face was normal, and he said, "is he the disciple of manshenzong? What is it called? "


    "Yes, patriarch, he is man Shenzong, the disciple named Huang Xiaolong!" An elder of the original dragon clan replied.


    "Let''s check. I want to know about Huang Xiaolong''s talent and all the other details." Chen Dingdao.


    The original dragon clan was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the gods, deserves the attention of their patriarch? You know, even if it''s Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin, who are ranked second and third in the preliminary competition, their suzerain doesn''t care.


    However, Chen Ding ordered that the people of the original longzong did not dare to question it. They should be respectful.


    Shocked and inconceivable, Huang Xiaolong flies out. Hu Qi, lying on the ground of the arena, struggles and stands up.


    Hu Qi looked at the shocked look of the people around him, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a strange breath of palpitation came out of his body.


    People around him sensed the breath, stopped and looked at Hu Qi in surprise.


    "This is it!" A strong man of Tiandan island was suspicious: "it seems to be the breath of ancient gods and beasts!"


    All of a sudden, Hu Qi''s arms were blue and green. Suddenly, Hu Qi''s arms were green, and the armor of his arms was suddenly scattered, revealing his strong arms. His blood vessels were dilated, as if there was a terrifying beast lurking in his arms, and he wanted to get out of it.


    Finally, its blood vessels completely spread out, a burst of green light, on the skin of both arms, there are two ancient god beast brand map.


    I saw these two ancient animals, both long dragon head, lion''s eye, bear waist, oxtail, divine power array."This is the unicorn!" Someone exclaimed.


    There was a commotion.


    Hu Qileng said: "yes, unicorn! In a dangerous place, I got the egg of the divine beast Qilin, and swallowed it and refined it. Moreover, I cultivated it into the ancient magic weapon of my original dragon sect


    Yuan longzong''s ancient marvelous skill, kylin''s magic arm!


    There was an uproar.


    "Kylin''s magic arm! The original dragon sect has been lost for hundreds of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he was successfully cultivated by this Hu Qi! "


    "It''s said that the Kirin''s divine arm has successfully cultivated and destroyed the heaven and the earth. It is unstoppable, powerful and invincible!"


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong may not be able to win Hu Qi. With this Unicorn arm, Hu Qi is comparable to the top ten disciples!"


    Like everyone else, all the masters of the original dragon sect were also surprised. Even Chen Ding, the former leader of the Dragon sect, did not know that Hu Qixiu had refined the long-standing kylin magic arm of the original dragon sect. Every disciple had secrets, and it was normal for some high-level sects not to know.


    Hu Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his voice seemed to come from the fierce beast Hell: "die for me!" His arms suddenly shot at Huang Xiaolong, and his whole body was driven by his magic power.


    The two unicorns seem to come alive and emit a golden flame. This is the unicorn fire, which is one of the most powerful flame of the divine beast.


    Before Hu Qi''s arms attacked Huang Xiaolong, the heat wave of terror came.


    "Big brother Huang, come on!" At this time, the stage sounded a Jiao drink.


    Hu Dan of the Golden Dragon Gate did not know when he came to No. 52 challenge arena. He clenched his fists and cheered for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at him, but his fists are still raised and he is on the other side''s kylin arms.


    Ancient wonder of the original dragon sect? Then he will abolish the ancient magic skill of dragon clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Hu Qi looks at Huang Xiaolong who is close at hand. His eyes are ferocious and fierce. The reason why he turns out to be a gold and copper animal God and displays the skill of Earth Dragon is to blow Huang Xiaolong away with one move!


    Before that, Huang Xiaolong defeated Xiong Dong, shuangchengzong with one move. Some people said that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was close to the first genius disciple of ten islands.


    He wants to let the public see clearly, in front of him Hu Qi, this Huang Xiaolong, a small turtle of the manshenzong, is nothing!


    Just as Hu Qi''s fists hit Huang Xiaolong''s face, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s fists lifted up and directly met Hu''s fists.


    When Hu Qi saw this, he couldn''t help sneering. This boy is looking for death? His body, strength and defense are terrible. Even ordinary ancient gods, the peak of the later period, dare not take his fists.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how could he take Hu Qi''s fists? Ignorance, stupidity All around, the strong men shook their heads.


    Boom! However, with a bang, the two fists directly collided with each other in the public''s eyes.


    But then, Hu qiru broke the remnant leaves of the tree and shot it backwards. Then he smashed down the challenge arena, and the arena was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, motionless.


    Around, is marveling at the sound of Hu Qijin copper animal God body, suddenly stopped!


    Huang Xiaolong, who had shaken his head, opened his mouth.


    The noisy square was quiet for the most part.


    Even Zhou Xuantong, the leader of Shuangcheng sect, was surprised. His face was full of disbelief. Previously, he had seen that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was not as simple as the surface. Although it was only the peak of the tenth level of the gods, it should be comparable to the strength of ordinary ancient gods.


    But now, at the end of the first stage of the ancient god, Hu Qi, who possessed the animal spirit of gold and copper and cultivated the spirit of dragon, was blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s two fists!


    On the rostrum, Gong Fei''s four people also noticed the No. 52 arena, and were greatly shocked.


    Standing next to Gong Fei, Chen renfei, an elder of fortune gate, looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock: "the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven? Well, which sect disciple is he? "


    Another female elder, Chang Yan, said, "he is Huang Xiaolong. I heard from my disciples that he gambled 300 billion yuan and said Zhou Xu couldn''t win the first place. In the challenge arena yesterday, he defeated Xiong Dong, a disciple of shuangchengzong, who ranked in the first 100 at the beginning of the first level of ancient gods."


    "What was his ranking in the preliminaries?" Chen renfei asked suddenly.


    "Twenty four!" said the elder Speaking of this, looking at Gong Fei, he sneered: "elder Gong, in the preliminary match, Huang Xiaolong ranked 24th and Hu Qi ranked 16th. As the elder in charge, don''t you know the regulations of the Wandao war? Now, you have them on the same stage. How do you explain this? "


    Gong Fei looks ugly. He intended to let Hu Qi clean up Huang Xiaolong, so that Huang Xiaolong can''t enter the top 100, but he didn''t expect that Hu Qi was picked up by Huang Xiaolong! And it''s a move! It has attracted the attention of Chen renfei and Chang Yan.


    Chang Yan has always been at odds with him. I''m afraid that he can''t avoid some punishment!


    Gong Fei coldly stares at Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena. His eyes are cold. The boy has been making trouble for him. Judging from the strength and talent shown by the boy, if he doesn''t die, he will have more trouble in the future!


    Outside the square, Chen Ding, the former leader of the dragon clan, and all the masters of the former dragon clan also looked at the No. 52 arena.


    The faces of the masters of the original dragon sect were not so good-looking.


    Chen Ding''s face was normal, and he said, "is he the disciple of manshenzong? What is it called? "


    "Yes, patriarch, he is man Shenzong, the disciple named Huang Xiaolong!" An elder of the original dragon clan replied.


    "Let''s check. I want to know about Huang Xiaolong''s talent and all the other details." Chen Dingdao.


    The original dragon clan was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the gods, deserves the attention of their patriarch? You know, even if it''s Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin, who are ranked second and third in the preliminary competition, their suzerain doesn''t care.


    However, Chen Ding ordered that the people of the original longzong did not dare to question it. They should be respectful.


    Shocked and inconceivable, Huang Xiaolong flies out. Hu Qi, lying on the ground of the arena, struggles and stands up.


    Hu Qi looked at the shocked look of the people around him, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a strange breath of palpitation came out of his body.


    People around him sensed the breath, stopped and looked at Hu Qi in surprise.


    "This is it!" A strong man of Tiandan island was suspicious: "it seems to be the breath of ancient gods and beasts!"


    All of a sudden, Hu Qi''s arms were blue and green. Suddenly, Hu Qi''s arms were green, and the armor of his arms was suddenly scattered, revealing his strong arms. His blood vessels were dilated, as if there was a terrifying beast lurking in his arms, and he wanted to get out of it.


    Finally, its blood vessels completely spread out, a burst of green light, on the skin of both arms, there are two ancient god beast brand map.


    I saw these two ancient animals, both long dragon head, lion''s eye, bear waist, oxtail, divine power array."This is the unicorn!" Someone exclaimed.


    There was a commotion.


    Hu Qileng said: "yes, unicorn! In a dangerous place, I got the egg of the divine beast Qilin, and swallowed it and refined it. Moreover, I cultivated it into the ancient magic weapon of my original dragon sect


    Yuan longzong''s ancient marvelous skill, kylin''s magic arm!


    There was an uproar.


    "Kylin''s magic arm! The original dragon sect has been lost for hundreds of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he was successfully cultivated by this Hu Qi! "


    "It''s said that the Kirin''s divine arm has successfully cultivated and destroyed the heaven and the earth. It is unstoppable, powerful and invincible!"


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong may not be able to win Hu Qi. With this Unicorn arm, Hu Qi is comparable to the top ten disciples!"


    Like everyone else, all the masters of the original dragon sect were also surprised. Even Chen Ding, the former leader of the Dragon sect, did not know that Hu Qixiu had refined the long-standing kylin magic arm of the original dragon sect. Every disciple had secrets, and it was normal for some high-level sects not to know.


    Hu Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his voice seemed to come from the fierce beast Hell: "die for me!" His arms suddenly shot at Huang Xiaolong, and his whole body was driven by his magic power.


    The two unicorns seem to come alive and emit a golden flame. This is the unicorn fire, which is one of the most powerful flame of the divine beast.


    Before Hu Qi''s arms attacked Huang Xiaolong, the heat wave of terror came.


    "Big brother Huang, come on!" At this time, the stage sounded a Jiao drink.


    Hu Dan of the Golden Dragon Gate did not know when he came to No. 52 challenge arena. He clenched his fists and cheered for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at him, but his fists are still raised and he is on the other side''s kylin arms.


    Ancient wonder of the original dragon sect? Then he will abolish the ancient magic skill of dragon clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Hu Qijian Huang Xiaolong is still the same as before, his fists and his own direct bombardment, eyes fierce smile: "this time, I want to take back together with capital and interest!"


    Only he knows the horror of his Unicorn arm.


    After exerting the kylin''s magic arm, and before he did, the strength of his arms, defense and attack were almost one by one.


    Once, in a foreign demon battlefield, he fought a Warcraft in the later stage of the ancient god. Before using the unicorn''s arm, his gold and copper beast could not break the defense of the other side. However, after using the unicorn''s arm, the defense of that Warcraft was like waste paper.


    At that time, his fists directly penetrated the opponent''s body, blowing the other party''s internal organs into a bloody mess.


    He could imagine that Huang Xiaolong would be as bloody as that Warcraft.


    Boom!


    The two fists hit each other again.


    Just like a star exploding, the whole arena shakes violently, and the terror blade sweeps across it. It blows on the defense cover of the challenge arena, and the defense Gang is full of light and turbulence.


    All over the square, other sounds seemed to have disappeared, leaving only the sound of fists.


    Everyone watched.


    Even outside the square, yaochi is also tight heart, even she did not realize that her hands have been tightly together.


    The heaven and earth seemed to be stagnant for a second or two, and stopped at the moment when Huang Xiaolong and Hu Qi hit each other with fists. Suddenly, Hu Qi screamed and flew out like a remnant leaf. This time, it floated faster, lighter and more direct, and hit the challenge arena with blood splashing in the air.


    Hu Qi rolled all the way to the edge of the ring.


    After stopping, the blood in the mouth is like a hot spring, constantly coming out and twitching.


    And Hu Qi''s arms burst out completely, and his flesh and blood were blurred, revealing the white bones inside. As for the Kirin pattern on his arms, he did not know where he was.


    It seems that Hu Qi''s Unicorn arm has been abandoned?!


    Everyone is in a daze.


    This is really the invincible and unstoppable Unicorn arm that destroys the heaven and the earth?!


    How about chicken feet?


    Zhou Xuantong, the patriarch of Shuangcheng clan, and the people of Shuangcheng clan had their throats tingling. It was like eating a ton of hot pepper, and their throat was too hot to open.


    In other arena, some disciples of shuangchengzong, who had not yet entered the arena, were pale with fear, including Yang Liming and Tan Lin, who had previously claimed that Huang Xiaolong should kneel down on the arena and let Huang Xiaolong die.


    Tan Lin''s face can still keep calm, but Yang Liming''s eyes are hard to hide his surprise.


    Although he ranked 11th in the preliminary competition, he was the peak of the first level and later stage of the ancient god. However, compared with Hu Qi, who has kylin''s divine arm, he is just between Bo Zhong and Hu Qi.


    Yang Liming even thought that if he was on the No. 52 arena at this time, wouldn''t he?!


    As for the distance, Ouyang Yunfei, as well as all the Ouyang family members, have already completely changed their faces. Ouyang Yunfei has a feeling of urination.


    The whole square, the needle can be heard.


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the No. 52 arena and on Huang Xiaolong!


    Some of the top ten sectarian strongmen who had paid close attention to Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin in the preliminary competition all looked to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and comes to Hu Qi.


    In fact, just now, he only used 50% of the physical strength of the Yuan Dragon God body, and did not move any of the three supreme deities. Just like when he killed Chen Weiping, the first genius of Linghu cult, he only used 50% of his physical strength.


    Outside the square, Chen Ding, the former patriarch of the dragon clan, said to all the people behind him: "let Hu Qi admit defeat."


    After yuan longzong, everyone was in a daze, and then respectfully should be.


    There is a rule in the contest. If a disciple is seriously injured and can''t admit defeat, the elder of the sect watching the battle can admit defeat for him.


    "No. 52 arena, Hu Qi admits defeat." A former master of longzong had to open his mouth and yelled. The sound was so harsh in the quiet square.


    This is the first time that the original longzong confessed defeat in the Wandao war! And it''s not the disciple himself, but the master of the original dragon sect!


    On the No. 1 arena, Zhou Xu''s fists were solved and his eyes burst into a terrible blue light. Huang Xiaolong!


    On the No. 4 arena, a young man in a red robe looks at Huang Xiaolong with interest. On his red robe, there is a conspicuous pattern, which is a cauldron stove.


    This young man is Luo Yunjie, the first talented disciple of Tiandan Island, who ranked second in the preliminary contest!


    "Qianlong spirit body? It''s not like that. " Luo Yunjie said to himself, thinking deeply.


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong''s divine body is very strong in strength and defense. It seems to be one of the special deities, and it is somewhat similar to Zhou Xu''s Qianlong spirit body.


    With the original dragon master''s opening to let Hu Qi admit defeat, Huang Xiaolong naturally won the competition.


    However, when Di Fei, the leader''s disciple, said that Huang Xiaolong had won, there was no sound at the scene, and the experts of all sects still could not recover from the previous scene.On the rostrum, Gong Fei''s four men watched Huang Xiaolong walk down the arena with different looks.


    "I didn''t expect that, this time, in addition to the ten major islands, there are such evil disciples!" Chen renfei, the elder, praised: "Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent is absolutely amazing. He can defeat Hu Qi at the end of the tenth level of the God of heaven."


    "That''s right." The elder Chang Yan also said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid that we can enter the top five in the ten thousand island war! His divine talent may even be higher than Zhou Xu! It''s a pity that the realm is too low. If there is a second level ancient god, he should be the first one! "


    Hearing this, Gong Fei sneered and said, "it''s still early to speak. Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent is not necessarily high. In my opinion, he''s just very strong in spirit. No matter how strong he is, his future achievements will be limited."


    Chen renfei frowned and said, "at that time, let people check the details of Huang Xiaolong. We should know soon."


    Somewhere in the attic outside the square, Li Lu looked at Huang Xiaolong''s proud figure standing on the challenge arena. He couldn''t help but chuckle: "it''s still the same as before."


    Huang Xiaolong defeated Hu Qi, the former dragon Zong. She was also happy for Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s just that this guy is stronger than she wants to think?


    In a mansion in the city of fortune, the elder Lu Tai also reported to Zhu Feng what had just happened on the No. 52 arena.


    "What? A disciple who was at the peak of the tenth level of the God of heaven, with one move, blew away the old God of the dragon clan. He possessed the ancient spirit of gold and copper, and cultivated the spirit of the dragon Zhu Feng was surprised.


    "Yes." Lu Tai nodded: "what''s more, Hu Qi finally used the unicorn arm of the original longzong''s ancient skill, but he still blew him away with one move!"


    Zhu Feng was stunned and then asked, "what''s the name of this disciple?"


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Lu Tai said: "in the preliminary match, he was only ranked 24. No one expected that he would be so strong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Zhu Feng stood up, walked back and forth, and said to Lu Tai with a face of awe: "check, we must find out the situation of Huang Xiaolong as soon as possible!"


    Lu Tai nodded deeply.


    He knew that their little sect leader had already moved his mind to attract Huang Xiaolong. He defeated the ancient god in one move with his peak strength in the late ten stage of the God of heaven. He also possessed the ancient god body of gold and copper and cultivated the unicorn arm of Hu Qi. Such a talent is definitely worth the young master''s solicitation!


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent may even be higher than that of Zhou Xu!


    At this time, in the arena square, after Huang Xiaolong defeated Hu Qi, in the next challenge arena competition, several other students directly open their mouths and admit defeat, without Huang Xiaolong doing anything at all.


    Huang Xiaolong is undoubtedly in the top 100.


    The competition lasted for half a day, and the other arena also ended one after another.


    The list of the top 100 in the Wandao war finally came out.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Ouyang Yunfei was able to defeat the other nine competitors in the same arena and successfully entered the top 100.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Ouyang Yunfei''s proud smile and sneers.


    On the rostrum, Gong Fei, Chen renfei, Chang Yan and Li Wen spoke in succession, congratulating Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and others on entering the top 100 of the 10000 island war. Then they asked them to go back and prepare for tomorrow''s third arena battle, namely, the top ten, the top three and the first!


    Tomorrow is undoubtedly the most dazzling war of the ten thousand islands!


    What''s more, it''s a war that has attracted the attention of all over the world in the past 100 years!


    After some advice, Gong Fei four people let Huang Xiaolong and others go back.


    However, when he left the arena square, Huang Xiaolong went to Ouyang family and came to Ouyang Yunfei.


    Different from before, when everyone in the Ouyang family saw Huang Xiaolong coming over, they all showed a smile, and they were really smiling.


    Ouyang Yunfei was even more frightened and said with a smile, "brother Huang."


    "Brother Huang?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I remember you said that you would give me good advice when the Wandao war was over, and that when the Wandao war was over, we should destroy the manshenzong so that there was no dog left."


    Ouyang Yunfei and others changed their faces, and their smiles were ugly.


    Ouyang bin, the ancestor of Ouyang, suddenly slapped Ouyang Yunfei to his right face. His face was swollen by two centimeters. Then he said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, this is his angry words. Don''t worry. I will punish him according to the family rules of Ouyang family after I go back."


    Speaking of this, he scolded Ouyang Yunfei and said, "don''t give Huang Shaoxia a scapegoat


    Ouyang Yunfei covered his red and swollen right face, lowered his head, and his eyes flashed with resentment. However, he still came to Huang Xiaolong according to his words, and he wanted to make him a scapegoat.


    "No more." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "I am a person who has always held a grudge. Therefore, if you meet me in the challenge arena tomorrow, I will also give you good advice."


    Huang Xiaolong, yaochi, LV Zhuo and others left.


    Ouyang Yunfei was about to bend down and smell the speech. His face was very ugly. Ouyang bin, Ouyang Xuguang and others were not good-looking either.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, Ouyang Yunfei angrily said: "this yellow dog is shameless. He really thinks our Ouyang family is afraid of him!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang bin slapped him hard on his left face.


    "Fool!" Ouyang bin scowled: "with Huang Xiaolong''s talent and strength, he will be able to reach the top ten. When he arrives, he will be accepted as his disciple by the Supreme Master of Caihua gate! If he deals with our Ouyang family at that time, it will be a matter of lip service! "


    Elder Taishang of fortune gate! Only the masters of the ten Island forces, such as the original longzong, are qualified to have a dialogue with the Taishang elder of the Caihua gate. For example, the Ouyang family is nothing in front of the Taishang elder of the Caihua gate.


    At that time, if the Supreme Master of the gate of fortune valued Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s mouth would be enough to make the Ouyang family''s smoke go out.


    Ouyang Yunfei said: "Laozu, our Ouyang family now depends on shuangchengzong. I think Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to really take us for granted."


    "That''s right." Ouyang Xuguang said: "what''s more, I don''t know how the battle will be tomorrow. Maybe Huang Xiaolong will be abolished by Zhou Xu."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to his living yard, news came out of the city of Zaohua.


    "Huang Xiaolong, with the king''s top rank divinity, is the Biying deity ranking 1099! And it has the fourth God body in the special spirit body, the Yuan Dragon Spirit body! It''s said that his Yuan Dragon Spirit body can be constantly transformed and evolved! "


    "Yuan Dragon Spirit body, and it is still evolving! No wonder, even the original dragon clan Hu Qi''s golden bronze animal God body, as well as the unicorn divine arm are all scum in front of him! The fourth God body, how many years has our Vientiane God plane not appeared? Last time there was a ninth deity. How many thousands of years has it been? Three or four million years old? "


    The streets and alleys of the city of Zaohua are full of discussion, excitement and admiration.


    Zhou Xu was relieved when he heard the news. Originally, he had scruples about Huang Xiaolong, but now he is relieved. Although Huang Xiaolong is shocked by the fact that he has the fourth highest ranking of Yuanlong deity, as long as Huang Xiaolong is not an imperial deity, it will not pose a threat to him!Whether it''s tomorrow''s contest in the arena or after entering the gate of fortune, it will not pose a threat to him!


    Because, he has the emperor level divinity, Huang Xiaolong''s King level divinity, and he is not at the same level.


    Zhou Xu looked at his half dead junior brother Hu Qi lying on the icy jade bed and said to himself, "younger martial brother Hu, tomorrow, I will let Huang Xiaolong suffer a thousand times, ten thousand times more than you!"


    Zhu Feng also got the news. After being stunned, Zhu Feng shook his head to the elder Lu Tai and said, "he has the fourth God body, but his divinity is only king level. It''s a pity!"


    Wang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, but it is not as good as Zhu Feng''s original expectation.


    It''s not an imperial deity. It''s not worth his cage.


    Elder Lu Tai also shook his head, but regretfully said, "it''s a pity, that little master, do we have to deal with Huang Xiaolong?"


    Zhu Feng shakes his head: "not for the time being." Knowing Huang Xiaolong''s talent, he has no interest in Huang Xiaolong.


    "By the way, how was the investigation of Chen Weiping Zhu Feng''s tone changed and asked.


    Lu Tai shook his head: "still no concrete results."


    "You go down first. In addition, prepare a gift for me and send it to Zhou Xu. I wish him the first prize in the Wandao war tomorrow. When he wins the first prize in the Wandao war, I will hold a banquet for him." Zhu Fengdao.


    Lu Tai nodded and laughed: "Zhou Xu must be very happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    It was not long after the news of Huang Xiaolong''s divine status was spread out among the people, and the three gods of Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin came out of the city again.


    "Zhou Xu, the original dragon Zong, is the Tyrannosaurus Rex at the beginning of emperor level! Ranked 862, and his Qianlong spirit body is simply complementary! What''s more, it''s said that Zhou Xu has reached the peak of the second stage of the ancient god! "


    "The second stage peak of ancient god! Tyrannosaurus! It''s horrible! He must be the first one in the World War of ten thousand islands. Moreover, he will certainly disturb the ancestors of the gate of fortune! "


    "That''s right. Emperor Tyrannosaurus Rex must be his disciple! What''s more, Luo Yunjie of Tiandan island is also an imperial deity, ranking 921 in baohuo divinity! What a surprise! Tanlin is the illusory deity ranking in 996. Although it is the last divinity in the imperial rank, it is emperor level after all


    "In this Wandao war, there were three emperor level demon disciples! Soon, it will be the battle of the disciples of the four continents. This time, we must be the first in the land of creation


    The strong people of all sides discussed and marveled.


    The night is charming. Huang Xiaolong, yaochi and LV Zhuo walk on the street, listening to the comments and praises coming from all corners of the street, and their faces are as usual.


    Tyrannosaurus ranked 862?


    In the lower bound, the demons and demons he killed, the young master of the refining ghost sect, the old ancestor of the ancient demon family, and Fang Chu, the demon genius of the Zaohua gate, were much higher than those of Zhou Xu!


    As for Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care.


    However, hearing about the war of the four continents'' entry-level disciples, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and asked LV Zhuo, "what''s the battle of the entry-level disciples of the four continents?"


    He had never heard of it before.


    Lu Zhuo explained: "our Vientiane deities face the land of creation, the ancient world, the dark spirit land, and the Hunyuan continent. After each Wandao war, the top ten talents of the four continents will gather together again and have a competition. The reward for the top ten is much richer than the first reward of the Wandao war in the land of nature!"


    "Before, I thought that you could only enter the top 300 at most, and could not participate in the battle of entry disciples in these four continents. Therefore, I did not talk about it to you." Speaking of this, Lu Zhuo was embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "there is a war of ten thousand islands in the ancient land, the dark spirit land and the Hunyuan land?"


    Lu Zhuo nodded his head and said: "yes, they are the same as our land of creation. The island forces under the control of the three continents carry out a war of ten thousand islands every hundred years, and the war of ten thousand islands of the four continents is held at the same time."


    "When is the battle of entry disciples held in these four continents?" Huang Xiaolong then asked.


    "Three years after the Wandao war." LV Zhuo replied, "it will be held in Vientiane mountain."


    Vientiane mountain!


    As Huang Xiaolong knows, this Mt. Vientiane is the highest and the largest one. It is also the first sacred mountain in Vientiane!


    The Vientiane mountains are not in the land of creation.


    It is in the sky above a sea of blood that connects the land of creation and the ancient world.


    "Three years." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    As soon as the end of the Wandao war, he planned to break through the realm of ancient gods. However, it would take a lot of time to break through the realm of ancient gods.


    He had previously worried that once the war of ten thousand islands was over, he would have another battle of disciples. In this way, he had no time to break through, but now three years is enough for him to break through the realm of ancient gods.


    "Do you know what the top ten rewards are in the battle of entry disciples?" Huang Xiaolong asked LV Zhuo again.


    LV Zhuo shook his head: "this, I don''t know, but I have heard that the reward is much richer than the war of ten thousand islands."


    After a stroll for an hour, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi returned to their places of residence and began to adjust their breath and practice, waiting for the battle of the challenge arena tomorrow.


    In everyone''s expectation, the night gradually faded down, and the sun began to cover the city of Zaohua.


    Before daybreak, the whole city of Zaohua moved, and there was a lot of noise.


    Strong men from all sides flock to the arena square.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He and yaochi and LV Zhuo are not walking fast. When they arrive, the square is blocked.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong arrives, they automatically give up a humanoid path.


    This time, before Huang Xiaolong showed his identity token, the disciples of the family of nature asked Huang Xiaolong to enter the arena square.


    This time, there were only one hundred students standing on the broad arena square, looking scattered.


    Huang Xiaolong saw Zhou Xu at a glance. Beside Zhou Xu, there were 11 original longzong disciples. The former longzong was worthy of being the first sect under the Caihua sect. This time, with Zhou Xu, 12 of the former longzong disciples entered the top 100.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, nine disciples of Shuangcheng Zong, Tan Lin and Yang liming, also entered the arena square. Tan Lin saw Huang Xiaolong and walked with Yang Liming.


    Tan Lin came to Huang Xiaolong, shook his head and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, I thought you were at least emperor level, but I didn''t expect that, it turned out to be the top rank of King level. Unfortunately, it''s a pity!"Yang Liming said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, what if you have Yuanlong shenti? In front of our senior brother Tan Lin, you are just a waste!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I''ll make you kneel down on the challenge arena and shout for bed when I''m such a waste in the arena."


    Bed call? Tan Lin, Yang Liming and others were stunned, and then thought of their voice of bed calling. Their faces were gloomy and ugly.


    Tan Lin''s eyes were cold: "OK, then I''ll wait for you, this trash, how to make me kneel down on the challenge arena."


    A few people go away.


    All around, it was quiet.


    In the waiting, Gong Fei, Chen renfei, Chang Yan and Li Wen arrive.


    The third challenge arena competition is still presided over by four people. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that many Taishang elders and even several ancestors of Caihua sect will hide in the void to watch the battle.


    This time, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin, the three emperor level geniuses, are enough to alarm the old monsters of the gate of creation.


    "I wonder if Li Lu has come?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought.


    Today, the third challenge arena competition is divided into ten arena. Like the second contest, each arena has ten disciples, and the final winner enters the top ten.


    At that time, the top ten will fight again, ranking the top ten one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong draws the No. 6 arena.


    Among the nine other disciples of No. 6 challenge arena, two are from Linghu sect, three from Luoshan Island, one from Anyang Island, two from the former longzong, and the last one is Yang Liming of Shuangcheng sect!


    Seeing Yang liming, Huang Xiaolong smacked his mouth with a bloodthirsty expression.


    Yang Li Ming''s face changed completely.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong ten people began to draw opponents, Huang Xiaolong extracted the first group, the opponent is Yang Liming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    In charge of Huang Xiaolong''s No.6 challenge arena, Zhang Yang, a core disciple, yelled: "please master Huang Xiaolong with Manshen, and Yang liming, the former dragon master, come on stage!"


    As soon as Zhang Yang''s voice fell, all the strong men of all schools looked over the square. Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and others who had not yet had a competition in the distance all looked over.


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the ground and falls on the challenge arena. However, under the challenge arena, Yang Liming still stands there without moving.


    He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he didn''t hear Zhang Yang''s voice?


    Seeing this, Zhang Yang had to shout again: "please come to the stage of the original Dragon Emperor Yang Liming!"


    Yang Liming suddenly woke up and looked up. Seeing that all the people around him looked at him with strange eyes, he could not help feeling embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, he flew to the arena.


    "Me." As soon as he fell off the ring, Yang Liming opened his mouth.


    However, just as he was about to open his mouth to admit defeat, suddenly, the figure flashed, and Huang Xiaolong had already arrived over his head. Huang Xiaolong''s right arm suddenly waved and fell down on him like an ancient giant hammer.


    Yang Liming''s face changed. He didn''t want to admit defeat. His whole body was in a crazy state. His fists suddenly blew up. When his fists were blasted out, it was as if he had been turned over.


    The air flow in the space reverses sharply.


    The golden light of earth shines for nine days.


    "This is the secret of shuangchengzong, Fanshan boxing!"


    "With one blow, the Archean mountain will fly, and those who are hit will have their whole organs, nerves and even their souls turned over."


    People around were surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and sharp, and his right arm is still falling.


    Boom!


    Yang Liming''s fist seal was instantly smashed. All the gold in the earth flew and the air was scattered in the space. Yang Liming''s arms and blood burst open and screamed. Huang Xiaolong smashed the whole person into the arena!


    He used to be standing, but now his legs are embedded in the ring, and he kneels down there.


    Not to mention that, the evil spirit in Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit erodes everything in his body, and Yang Liming''s throat screams bitterly.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and the air conditioner was poured into the throat.


    Another move!


    Even Yang liming, who ranked 11th in the preliminary contest and the peak in the later stage of the ancient god, couldn''t accept Huang Xiaolong''s move! How strong is Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body?!


    Even some of the supreme elders of the gate of fortune, who were hiding in the void to watch the war, were shocked.


    There are five figures standing in the void above the challenge arena square. All of them are wrapped in light. They can''t see the real face. These five people are the five ancestors of the gate of fortune.


    One of them, a tall old man wrapped in the flame light group, praised: "what a strong Yuan Dragon Spirit body. I think even the ordinary ancient god''s three-level God body is not as strong as this boy''s Yuan Dragon God body!"


    This old man is one of the masters of Li Lu, the ancestor of Wanyan in the gate of fortune.


    "Yes, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that there''s only king level divinity." Next to it, an old woman wrapped in the green ice light group shook her head and said, "we can''t break the rules of the gate of nature!"


    This is another master of Li Lu, the ancestor of xuanbing.


    According to the rules of the school of nature, only emperor level talents can enter into the cultivation of the kingdom of God. Therefore, the standard for many ancestors to accept apprentices is not to accept them at the non imperial level.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly hit Yang Liming with one arm.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong used 60% of the power of the Yuan Dragon Spirit body, but this time, it was 70%!


    Boom! Being hit by Huang Xiaolong, Yang Liming once again slammed into the ground of the arena. His whole body is completely immersed in the arena, leaving only his neck and head.


    Other parts of the body, blood columns constantly burst out.


    Yang Liming screamed bitterly and AO roared. His face was twisted because of pain. His cry echoed over the square, stimulating the nerves of the disciples of Shuangcheng sect. The disciples of Shuangcheng sect were pale and bloodless. At this time, they understood what Huang Xiaolong had said before.


    This is more than a bed call, Yang Liming''s scream, it''s creepy.


    "Stop it!"


    "Yang Liming admits defeat!"


    Almost at the same time, the master of Shuangcheng clan roared.


    Because Huang Xiaolong was so quick just now, even the masters of Shuangcheng sect couldn''t open their mouth to let Yang Liming admit defeat. Moreover, no one expected that Yang liming, the peak in the later stage of the first stage of the ancient god, was so unbearable in front of Huang Xiaolong!


    Two moves! Only two moves, it was destroyed!


    When Huang Xiaolong saw that all the masters of the Shuangcheng sect cried out to admit defeat, he sneered at him. After all, he had to abide by the rules of the arena, didn''t he?


    At present, Tan Lin and other disciples of shuangchengzong rushed forward and lifted Yang Liming down. Seeing that Yang Liming could hardly see a whole body in its original form, Tan Lin and others were convulsed.


    Cruel! Huang Xiaolong is too cruel!


    Yang Liming still has hope of cure?


    Even Zhou Xuan, the leader of the Shuangcheng sect, was also killing Hansen in his eyes.Huang Xiaolong walked out of the challenge arena.


    Those who deceive others should have the awareness of being cheated.


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, but in their minds, they still couldn''t erase the shocking scene just now.


    In the void, father xuanbing frowned: "this boy is so cruel!"


    Wanyan Laozu is a smile: "this boy is very fit for my appetite, for the enemy, the hand is to be cruel!"


    "Yes, if you are not cruel, the enemy will be more ruthless than you, so you have to be more ruthless than the enemy." Another ancestor of Tianjian laughs.


    In the arena square, on the rostrum, Gong Fei''s throat is also moving. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with a complicated look.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Gong Fei.


    The competition continued.


    However, the next competition was much simpler. At the No. 6 arena, when other disciples saw Huang Xiaolong, they immediately opened their mouths and directly admitted defeat. They were afraid that they would not have time to speak like Yang Liming.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong won the No. 6 arena and entered the top ten! The other nine arenas are still competing.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looks at No.1 arena. Zhou Xuzheng is fighting a disciple of Zhijiang island. It seems that he can feel Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Zhou Xu turns his head, smiles coldly, and then punches the disciple of Zhijiang island through his chest.


    Then, he stopped and stood up with pride, which was full of provocation to Huang Xiaolong.


    One after another, the other nine arena also finished the competition, and the top ten players finally came out.


    On the rostrum, Gong Fei announced in public the top ten lists: "Zhou Xu, Zhou Xu, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, Tan Lin, Tao Ming, Tao Ming, Tao Ming, Guo Yuanhui, Guo Yuanhui, Chen Kai, sun Qiang, sun Qiang, Wu qianer, Wu qianer, Zheng, and Huang Xiaolong, respectively."


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, Gong Fei puts Huang Xiaolong at the back.


    "Next, ask the top ten disciples to come forward and draw opponents for the top ten ranking competition!" Gong Fei yelled.


    (Yuanlong shenti ranked fourth, not the third. Shenjian has a wrong memory. I''m sorry, well, tomorrow''s third watch, and there''s another one later)


    in the front www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    After hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and others came forward to extract the token.


    After drawing the token, Huang Xiaolong looks at it. It''s number two.


    Other people also looked up, Zhou Xu is No. 1, and the other one who got No. 2 is Tan Lin, the twin city Zong!


    Tan Lin!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that the first opponent of the first ten battles would be shuangchengzong and Tan Lin, who had the imperial spirit!


    Tan Lin, the peak of the second stage of the ancient god, is a special Aurora God body, and an emperor level illusory deity? Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    He is looking forward to the first game of the top ten.


    At this time, Tan Lin also looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and with a smile, he made a gesture to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that all of them have drawn their opponents, Gong Fei shouts: "please ask Yuan Long Zong Zhou Xu, Luo Shan teaches Tao ming to come on stage!"


    It was Tao Ming of the Luoshan religion that Zhou Xu drew No.1.


    Zhou Xu and Tao Ming fly down the central arena at the same time.


    However, compared with Zhou Xu''s indifferent face, Tao Ming''s face is not so good-looking. As anyone knows, Zhou Xu is the peak of the second-order ancient deity. He has the spirit of Qianlong and has the spirit of Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. To Zhou Xu, there is no doubt that he will lose.


    Tao Ming first match, although ranked fifth, but compared with Zhou Xu, it was a big difference.


    "Brother Zhou Xu, please be merciful." Tao Ming hugged his fist and said.


    Zhou Xu''s face was as if: "look at the friendship between our two factions, I''ll let you do three moves."


    Each island has its own competition and alliance. The former longzong and luoshanjiao have always had good friendship.


    Three tricks for you!


    When Zhou Xu makes three moves in public, Tao Ming looks unnatural.


    "Please!" When Tao Ming finished, he flashed and left a long string of figures in the air. Every figure seemed to be real.


    "This is the real Dharma


    "Luoshan religion, only the ancestor of Luoshan cult succeeded in cultivation. I didn''t expect that Tao Ming also practiced successfully!"


    The real body Dharma is a powerful body method of Luoshan sect. After being used, there are figures everywhere, and every figure is real!


    However, to practice this magic skill, we need a very high spatial comprehension ability. Not only that, but also a special divine power, light divine power, is needed!


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Tao Ming came to Zhou Xu in an instant. He had an extra long sword in his hand. The sword was very thin and almost transparent. It seemed to be completely integrated with the surrounding space. The sword came out like the sun, shining brightly and stabbing everyone''s eyes.


    "Light sword code!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Guangming sword Scripture is not the sword technique of Luoshan sect, but the highest sword technique of a town school called Guangming sword sect in ancient times. It seems that Tao Ming''s adventure has obtained the Guangming sword Scripture.


    Tao Ming''s lightsaber came to Zhou Xu''s chest in an instant, and then stabbed him with a sword. However, at the moment of piercing, Tao Ming was stunned because it was just the shadow of Zhou Xu! When did Zhou Xu leave this shadow? He didn''t find out! Not only he, but also Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and others are all eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Zhou Xu moves to other spaces of the arena with a body method that is close to the space of the strong ancestor god. However, it is too fast for Tao Ming and others to find out.


    However, just after a pause, Tao Ming immediately determined where Zhou Xu was. He folded his body again and attacked Zhou Xu with a sword. He saw a great change in his sword technique. The sword spirit condensed by countless bright powers fell from the sky like a rainstorm, covering all the spaces around Zhou Xu''s Arena.


    "This is the heavenly rain sword of Xu Jianmen!"


    Another ancient sword technique!


    In the void, the ancestor of Tianjian nodded: "this Tao Ming is a sword practicing genius, and his sword skill is good. However, like Huang Xiaolong, he is only a king level divinity. Unfortunately, otherwise, he can inherit my Tianjian."


    Another ancestor of blood knife said with a smile: "you can''t find a descendant of your Heavenly Sword. My blood knife, isn''t it?"


    "Is not my hammer the same?" An old ancestor in the blue thunder light group said: "I have been looking for so many years, but I have not found a talented disciple of the imperial Lei system."


    At this time, Zhou Xu, under the shadow of the heavenly rain sword, burst out all of a sudden in the arena. The sword light of Tao Ming''s bright power fell on him and was swallowed up one by one by his dark light. Everyone was stunned.


    What skill is this?


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that Zhou Xu''s Tyrannosaurus spirit is capable of swallowing? It seems that the other side''s divinity is a kind of phagocytic power produced by some kind of variation. Moreover, the engulfed energy can not be transformed into what it already has.


    Huang Xiaolong sensed that the power of Zhou Xu''s feet was surging, which should be after swallowing Tao Ming''s power of light, and then discharged from his feet into the ground.


    Even so, of course, it was enough to shock the public.


    Soon, Tao Ming''s three moves have passed.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xu made a move! The whole body is full of blue light. With a bang of the right fist, the mighty dragon spirit roars out, forming a green dragon. The green dragon appears, and countless blue tornadoes blow and go straight to Tao Ming.Tao Ming''s face changed, his body suddenly retreated, and his sword came out with a heavy curtain. However, the hurricane Qinglong broke through the curtain and hit Tao Ming.


    Tao Ming falls into the arena.


    Defeat!


    Everyone was stunned.


    This is Zhou Xu''s real strength?! Taoming, the first day of Luoshan Island, was defeated in the first round!


    When Zhou Xu stepped down from the arena and passed by Huang Xiaolong, he said, "you are very unlucky. You met Tan Lin in the first game. Tan Lin''s real strength is much stronger than you think. I hope you can take Tan Lin''s ten moves?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks as usual.


    "Please join Tan Lin in Shuangcheng and Huang Xiaolong in manshenzong, come on stage!" At this time, Gong Fei''s voice called out.


    All the people looked at Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin in unison. Compared with Zhou Xu and Tao Ming, they wanted to see the result of the first battle between Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin.


    Huang Xiaolong and Tan Linqi fall on the challenge arena.


    Outside the square, Yao Chi''s small hands clenched and her small nose began to breathe again.


    "Yao Chi girl, don''t worry. Xiao Long will win." Lu Zhuo saw the situation and comforted him. However, when he said this, he didn''t even have a bottom in his heart. Will Huang Xiaolong really win this time? The other party is Tan Lin, the three great emperor level genius!


    In the preliminary contest, although Tan Lin ranked third, everyone knew that Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie, the second, were equal in strength, second only to Zhou Xu!


    Originally some noisy square, a lot of quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong and Tan Lin stood on the challenge arena, neither of them was eager to start.


    Tan Lin shook his head and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, your luck is very bad. You met me in the first game. Originally, with your strength, you can enter the top five, but now, there is no chance. When you end up, you will be 100 times worse than younger martial brother Yang!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks as usual: "I don''t think you have this strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, the square became much quieter.


    Tan Lin laughed: "you said, my Tan Lin, an ancient god at the early stage of the second level, a special Aurora God body, Emperor level illusory divinity, can''t beat you, a small God in the late ten stage peak? You''re not even an old god! "


    At the end of the day, Tan Lin louder and louder.


    All the disciples of Shuangcheng sect also laughed.


    When the disciples of Shuangcheng sect laughed, Huang Xiaolong said to Tan Lin, "I''ll let you do three moves!"


    Tan Lin a Leng, shuangchengzong people a Leng, all people are stunned.


    Then, the disciples of Shuangcheng sect burst out laughing.


    "My mother, this boy almost laughed at me. He thought he was Zhou Xu? He said, "let''s have three moves, elder martial brother Tan Lin?"


    "Even Zhou Xu doesn''t dare to tell us to let our senior brother Tan Lin do three moves. This boy pretends to be too funny. I depend on him!"


    "Brother Tan Lin, crush him to death!"


    "Crush him!"


    Some shuangchengzong disciples laughed and became more excited.


    The strong men in the square shook their heads. They thought that Huang Xiaolong was too crazy and ignorant. Zhou Xu asked Tao ming to do three moves. Zhou Xu had this strength. Huang Xiaolong also wanted to learn from Zhou Xu and let Tan Lin do the same? Want to make a fuss? Does Huang Xiaolong have the same strength as Zhou Xu?


    Huang Xiaolong is certainly not as powerful as Zhou Xu!


    Even the five ancestors of caihuamen, who watched the battle in the empty air, frowned and thought that Huang Xiaolong was too crazy.


    "This boy, it is estimated that even Tan Lin''s ten moves can''t be accepted. He even said that Tan Lin had three moves." Xuanbing Laozu hum: "such a disposition, later achievement is limited!"


    However, the old ancestor of Lei hammer said with a smile: "this boy is as crazy as I was when I first entered the gate of fortune. He is very much like me and the blood knife in those years."


    The ancestor of Tianjian said: "we are all emperor level gods. It''s natural for us to be crazy. However, this boy is arrogant in front of a king level deity. He is too ignorant!"


    On the square challenge arena, Tan Lin did not smile, but endured. He suffered a lot. However, in the end, he did not, and finally burst out laughing like the disciples of shuangchengzong.


    Smile for a while, Tan Lin stopped, eyes are very cold: "look at your ignorance, I will give my all!" Speaking of this, one arm, rising out of thin air, suspended above the challenge arena, a white light from the surrounding heaven and earth constantly gathered, first around the square, then the streets outside the square, and finally the whole central area of the city of Zaohua!


    All the forces of light existing in heaven and earth in the central area of the city were gathered by Tan Lin long.


    Around the square, people felt the pressure.


    "What a powerful Aurora! The blood of Tanlin Aurora God body, completely awakened? How could it arouse such a strong power of light


    "No, it''s said that the aurora God body, fully awakened, can trigger the light power of the whole Vientiane God plane! However, even if Tan Lin''s aurora has not fully recovered, he can easily defeat Huang Xiaolong! "


    Some of the strong exclaimed.


    In the distance, Ouyang Yunfei''s eyes were excited and said, "brother Tan Lin''s strength is so strong! Huang Xiaolong, you are dead! "


    Ouyang bin, Ouyang Xuguang and others are also happy.


    The white light around Tan Lin''s body is still gathering. The light of the challenge arena is getting stronger and stronger. The whole arena is completely covered by the light of Tan Lin. Huang Xiaolong seems to have lost its color. Everyone looks at Tan Lin.


    Finally, Tan Lin stopped and stood in the middle of the ring like a huge bright sun, overlooking Huang Xiaolong below.


    All of a sudden, Tan Lin moved, and his original figure was illusory and disappeared directly from the space.


    Is really disappeared, as if Tan Lin does not exist in general.


    "This is the illusory ability of the Empire level illusory divinity!"


    "I didn''t expect that Tan Lin could even understand the illusory ability of his empire level illusory divinity! The first day of shuangchengzong! "


    People were surprised.


    Tan Lin, who displays his empire level illusory ability, comes to Huang Xiaolong in a moment. He is silent and there is no movement or fluctuation in the space. Tan Lin looks at Huang Xiaolong in front of him. His eyes are fierce and violent. Boy, you die! The fists burst out at Huang Xiaolong.


    The arena space exploded.


    Countless bright magic power condenses into two terrorist fist power, such as two Archean mountains roaring to Huang Xiaolong.


    He wants to defeat Huang Xiaolong in one move and let him know that what he said is just a funny joke.


    This is a pair of fists, which are the peak of his ancient god''s second-order power. If he doesn''t believe it, Huang Xiaolong can still take it!


    Around the square, people saw Tan Lin suddenly appear in front of Huang Xiaolong, and his fists instantly hit Huang Xiaolong. They were all surprised. Some of the strong men in the middle and even the peak of the second stage of ancient gods were also shocked. Tan Lin''s attack was so mysterious and powerful that even they were bound to be seriously injured!


    When Tan Lin''s two fists hit Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong lifted his hands, palms of both hands, and shook them, and then he grasped Tan Lin''s fists, which were like two Archean mountains.Just now, the extreme power of the light suddenly stopped, and there was no movement.


    The crowd was shocked.


    The two cities are all stupid.


    Hold it!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong, like throwing garbage, holds Tanlin''s hands and throws Tanlin out. Tanlin rolls like a ball and stops at the edge of the arena.


    The square was silent.


    In the void, the five ancestors of the chenghuamen did not speak, and the look was complex and the atmosphere was strange.


    Zhouxu suddenly opened his eyes and his eyelids beat.


    On the arena, huangxiaolong looked at Tanlin who was thrown out and said, "I said I asked you to play three moves, so you still have two moves to take out your milk strength."


    Take out your milk!


    But around, no one laughed.


    All people still can''t believe what we saw just now. Just now, the three great emperor level genius Tanlin, like being thrown garbage, was thrown out by huangxiaolong, the peak of the late 10th level God of God?!


    Tanlin stood up from the arena. Although he was thrown out by huangxiaolong, he controlled the power, so he didn''t hurt him.


    Tanlin felt that all around the world could not believe, startled eyes, suddenly raised the sky angry Beast roar, roar shocked the sky, when stopped, eyes completely turned white, then, everywhere, its body, burst out of the white light, the whole people, far away, as if burst out of the white human sun.


    Tanlin''s momentum, rising, even more than just now.


    As they see, Tanlin hands hands, condenses two light balls, the light ball is rising, above, the yellow light constantly overturns.


    "This is the light of earth and earth elements only when the two cities master the earth divine rhyme to the ninth floor!" The strong are amazed.


    Affected by the light of the earth and earth yuan of Tanlin''s hands, the square around vibrated, as if there were giant animals lurking under the ground, and they wanted to get out of the way.


    (first more)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    All of a sudden, the earth burst, and countless golden lights flew out, focusing on Tan Lin''s hands, and the light ball of Tan Lin''s hands rose wildly.


    This golden yellow spot of light is the earth''s deep underground strength.


    The strength of Tu yuan is very heavy, and it is extremely broken.


    Tan Lin''s two hands tuyuan light ball quickly rose to nearly 10 meters in size, which was several times as tall as Tan Lin. the terrifying tuyuan power inside made Luo Yunjie, Tao Ming, Guo Yuanhui, Chen Kai and others near the challenge arena startled and retreated, even Zhou Xu''s whole body was radiant.


    "Die!" Tan Lin''s voice almost roared in the air, and then, the earth earth yuan light ball in his hand suddenly launched to Huang Xiaolong.


    The earth earth yuan light ball rolled towards Huang Xiaolong. It seemed slow, but it was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, the challenge arena was not big. Two light balls almost filled the sky of the challenge arena. Huang Xiaolong had no place to avoid, but to face it.


    However, the two earth earth earth yuan light balls were too fast, and soon they submerged Huang Xiaolong and swallowed them up.


    In the brilliant white and golden light, Huang Xiaolong''s body soon disappeared.


    All of a sudden, two earth earth earth element light spheres, like two huge earth colliding, suddenly collide with each other and explode, and the violent force sweeps the four sides.


    The defensive Gang outside the challenge arena was exploded by this violent force, as if it would break at any time.


    All of them were startled and fell back.


    The strong explosion of light, so that the arena completely lost all color, no one can see the situation of the arena, and Huang Xiaolong''s breath, in the frenzied explosion, also disappeared.


    "Little dragon!" Outside the square, yaochi saw this and cried bitterly. Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others were pale and bloodless. Huang Xiaolong was dead?


    Being bombarded by such a terrifying earth earth earth light sphere, and then bearing all the destructive power of the explosion of two earth earth earth earth light spheres, I''m afraid that even the strong in the later stage of ancient god''s second order, it''s hard to survive!


    Unable to sense Huang Xiaolong''s breath, Tan Lin couldn''t help laughing, laughing heartily: "Huang Xiaolong, you are finally dead! Good death, good death! Three moves? Now, I''ll solve you with two moves! "


    Around the square, people looked at each other.


    Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and others are in a daze. Huang Xiaolong is dead like this?


    "Who said I was dead?" Suddenly, a voice of indifference rang out.


    When everyone was stunned, Tan Lin stopped laughing. His smile was stiff, and he looked down at the challenge arena. At this time, the light of the explosion of the challenge arena slowly dispersed, revealing a fuzzy figure. When the light completely dissipated, people saw Huang Xiaolong standing on the challenge arena with a face of indifference.


    looks as like as two peas before? Didn''t you even break the brocade robe?


    Huang Xiaolong patted a little dust on his body and looked at Tan Lin: "I''m sorry, I''m ok. Have you been disappointed? You have a last resort. "


    The last move!


    Tan Lin''s face was ferocious and roared wildly: "impossible, impossible! How can this happen? How can you be OK! "


    In the void, the ancestor of blood knife opened his mouth and said, "you can see that the boy just escaped the secret method of tuyuan light ball explosion?"


    Lei Chui thought: "this should be a kind of ability that he has."


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong just used his life soul skill to hide in the space. At the last moment, he escaped the power of tuyuan''s light ball explosion.


    "This boy, even we have lost sight." Wanyan Laozu sighed.


    "I don''t know what secret he has?" The ancestor of Tianjian suddenly said, "do you think he will be the king level top level green shadow God?"


    Several people were stunned. Before that, they had heard that Huang Xiaolong was a king level green shadow deity, but they did not doubt it.


    But now, after listening to the ancestor of Tianjian, they suddenly wake up. This boy, maybe, maybe, maybe, is really not the king level God.


    "Sky Sword, do you mean, this boy, may be emperor level God?" When Lei Chui said this, he suddenly felt that he was breathing heavily.


    Empire level deity!


    If Huang Xiaolong is an emperor level deity, then he has the Yuan Dragon Spirit body, this!


    Thinking of this, Lei Chui was excited and his eyes were shining.


    Blood knife ancestor is also looking at Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena.


    Seeing thunder hammer and blood knife, Tianjian and Xuedao looked blazing with laughter: "you two old guys, don''t you want to rob the apprentice? I was just guessing whether Huang Xiaolong is an imperial deity or not. However, no matter whether Huang Xiaolong is an imperial deity or not, judging from his current strength, he is really likely to win the first prize! "


    "First?" Xuanbing Laozu shook his head: "not necessarily. Zhou Xu is not simple. He must have a big secret. Huang Xiaolong should not win Zhou Xu."


    Over the arena, Tan Lin suddenly burst into a burst of golden light. The whole person''s figure kept growing. Moreover, his golden light on his body surface formed a bear shaped armor.


    "This is the body of a bear!"


    The black bear of shuangchengzong!It was also a magic skill that had not been practiced successfully for many thousands of years by shuangchengzong. Unexpectedly, Tan Lin also showed up, which made people exclaim.


    "Cangxiong''s body, after successful cultivation, can forcibly enhance his own divine power and body strength. This Tan Lin definitely has the fighting power of the second-order ancient god. I wonder if Huang Xiaolong can take over this time!" Some people marvel.


    At this time, Tan Lin was completely wrapped in bear shaped armor. From a distance, he looked like an ancient beast named cangxiong.


    Tan Lin looks up to the sky and roars at Huang Xiaolong.


    "The rage of the bear!"


    The fists burst out, the flames burst out, the space roared and the drama howled.


    Looking at Tan Lin''s fists like a hill, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shocked. People can see that the air flow in the space has formed an archaic dragon, twining around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Boom!


    Tan Lin''s double fists hit Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, faithfully bearing the blow of Tan Lin''s two fists.


    The light burst forth.


    The arena trembled violently.


    However, Huang Xiaolong stood still. Instead, it was Tan Lin, who was shaken back and forth.


    People were shocked. When they saw Tan Lin''s fists, the cangxiong armor broke open, and tiny cracks could be seen.


    "Three moves!" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out.


    Three moves have passed!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong moves and comes to the sky above Tan Lin. his whole body is shining with light. The vast dragon power is overwhelming. It seems that the sleeping archaic dragon in his body is waking up at the moment.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right arm, direct fist, hit down, just like before hit Yang liming, but when he hit Yang liming, it was 70% of the strength. Now, Huang Xiaolong directly uses 10% of the strength of Yuan Dragon''s body!


    Tan Lin raised his head and reflected Huang Xiaolong''s right fist in his frightened eyes.


    (the second change)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s right fist, suddenly, Tan Lin showed a crazy color, hissed and yelled, his whole body even exuded gold blood!


    "This is ancient magic skill, remnant blood method!"


    "Tan Lin is crazy!"


    Some of the strong saw this and were not surprised.


    Shuangchengzong also changed their faces.


    Although the ancient magic skill residual blood method can stimulate the power of blood vessels in the body and enhance the strength in a short time, the sequelae is not light.


    Zhou Xuantong, the patriarch of Shuangcheng clan, frowned and sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Tan Lin''s fists suddenly went up and met Huang Xiaolong.


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound of the sky is like rolling thunder.


    People saw that Tan Lin''s whole body was shocked, and then the black bear armor broke open at an amazing speed. Finally, Tan Lin''s whole body was exposed. Tan Lin couldn''t bear the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist. His legs became soft. He knelt down like Yang Liming before, and the whole arena was shocked and cracked.


    Tan Lin''s legs fell into the ring!


    Then, Tan Lin''s whole body screamed, his expression was extremely painful, as if he was suffering from some inhuman torture.


    Tan Lin is a god of the emperor level. He has cultivated himself to the state of ancient gods. He is very firm in nature. He will not frown in general. Now, he is so miserable that he can think of his pain.


    When Huang Xiaolong had to smash it again, the master of shuangchengzong called out in a hurry: "Tan Lin admits defeat!"


    With Yang Liming''s previous experience, this time, the shuangchengzong masters called out very simply, without any hesitation, because they knew that even if they hesitated for a thousandth of a second, Tan Lin would be destroyed by Huang Xiaolong just like Yang Liming.


    Of course, Tan Lin is now so miserable that he has been devastated.


    Huang Xiaolong had to stop when he saw all the masters of shuangchengzong admit defeat. In fact, he would not destroy Tan Lin as he did Yang Liming. After all, Tan Lin was an imperial genius. If he was really ruined, shuangchengzong would not settle with himself, for fear that the fortune gate would not do so.


    Emperor level genius is a treasure that can''t be met for many thousands of years. If it is abandoned like this, it will bring about results.


    Although the fierce battle was over, people were shocked and could not calm down for a long time.


    Looking at Tan Lin who was carried down from the arena, some former longzong and shuangchengzong disciples were convulsed. Many former longzong and shuangchengzong disciples even felt lucky that they had not met Huang Xiaolong in the arena before.


    In the distance, Ouyang family members, such as falling cold kiln.


    Ouyang Yunfei, in particular, began to shiver.


    Previously, because of the explosion of tuyuan Guangqiu, he thought that Huang Xiaolong would die. Yaochi, who had been crying nervously, couldn''t help but smile, like the roses blooming after the rain, which was extremely charming.


    Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others are also smiling.


    "Win! I won LV Zhuo cried out in his heart!


    In the crystal wall of the attic in the distance, Li Lu also touched her heart, and her beautiful eyes were full of joy: "I worried about the harm to my family!" Earlier, she saw Huang Xiaolong engulfed by the light of tuyuan''s light ball explosion. She also tightened her heart and felt like the end of heaven and earth.


    She even had a crazy bloodthirsty intention.


    But it''s all over!


    On the rostrum, Gong Fei yelled: "the second group, man Shenzong Huang Xiaolong wins." When he shouts out, Gong Fei is in a complex mood and weak. This boy has won!


    In the luxury mansion of the city of fortune, Zhu Feng, the young master of the gate of fortune, heard from the elder Lu Tai''s report that he was full of disbelief and surprise: "what? Tan Lin lost?! Lose to Huang Xiaolong? "


    Tan Lin, one of the three emperor level geniuses, was defeated by Huang Xiaolong! A little boy who was at the peak of the tenth level of the God before the Wandao war?!


    Lu Tai wryly: "no one thought that Tan Lin would lose to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong let Tan Lin three moves, after three moves, one move defeated Tan Lin!"


    He also went to see the first ten battles. Now, he can still see the scene of Tan Lin being smashed into the ring by Huang Xiaolong. At that time, even his heart was beating wildly.


    Zhu Feng is a stay, let three moves, after a move defeated Tan Lin!


    "Tan Lin is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, so Luo Yunjie is certainly not." Lu Tai said: "only Zhou Xu should be able to win Huang Xiaolong in the 10000 island war. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must be the second place!" Speaking of this, Lu Tai''s heart Baiwei, Wandao war, from ancient times up to now, countless times, has never been under the ancient god''s disciple, has entered the top ten!


    This time, there it is!


    And second!


    Zhu Feng nodded: "Huang Xiaolong is indeed a great outstanding person. It is expected that Huang Xiaolong has such amazing combat power at the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven. He was so strong that he didn''t expect to go against the sky. However, no matter how strong he was, he could not be Zhou Xu''s opponent. I have received secret information. In the preliminary competition, Zhou Xu easily killed the second stage ancient god in the foreign demon battlefield Top Warcraft


    It''s amazing to kill a Warcraft at the peak of the second level of ancient gods, but Zhou Xu is easy to kill. You can think of his strength!I''m afraid that even the strong ones in the early stage of the third level of ancient gods can''t easily kill the peak Warcraft of the second level of ancient gods.


    At this time, in the shock and complicated eyes of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong walked down from the challenge arena. Passing by Zhou Xu, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "Tan Lin was very unlucky. I met me in the first scene."


    Previously, Zhou Xu said that Huang Xiaolong was unlucky because he met Tan Lin in the first battle of the first ten battles, and questioned whether Huang Xiaolong could take up Tan Lin''s ten moves.


    Zhou Xu smelled the speech, frowned slightly, then sneered: "you can win Tan Lin, really qualified to be my opponent, but also only qualified! Then you will know! "


    "I''ll wait." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Two people talk, only two people hear.


    "Next, let''s invite Chen Kai, the former Dragon Emperor, and Wu qianer, the new stone gate, to come on stage!"


    In the third group, Chen Kai, the former Long Zong, fought Wu qianer, the new Shimen.


    Among the top ten disciples, only Wu qianer is female. Therefore, the male disciples are more interested in this war.


    As soon as Wu qian''er came to power, he aroused cheers from many admiring male disciples.


    Listening to the cheers of male students, Wu qianer smiles.


    Soon, Chen Kai and Wu qianer began to fight. Although Chen Kai''s strength was not weak, it was still a little worse than Wu qianer. Finally, after a fierce battle, Wu qianer won and entered the top five.


    Then there was the fourth group, the fifth group.


    Before long, the first five results came out.


    Zhou Xu, Zhou Xu, Zhou Xu, Wu qianer, Luo Yunjie, Luo Yunjie, Guo Yuanhui and Huang Xiaolong! Among the three emperor level talents, only Tan Lin did not enter the top five because he met Huang Xiaolong!


    Then there is the first three.


    Gong Fei asks Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu to draw the token.


    Soon, the result came out, Huang Xiaolong took No. 1, Zhou Xu was No. 2, and the other one was Wu qianer from xinshimen.


    (tomorrow, it will be the last battle of the first. Tomorrow, we will continue the third watch. Friends who think the invincible book is good, hope to help Shenjian publicize one or two, thank you very much!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    New Shimen Wu qian''er saw that she and Huang Xiaolong were drawing No. 1, but her pretty face changed. Among them, the last one she wanted to fight was Huang Xiaolong.


    Anyone who saw Huang Xiaolong''s previous abuse of Yang Liming and Tan Lin would not want to fight Huang Xiaolong.


    Wu qianer doesn''t think that because she is a woman, Huang Xiaolong will be merciful.


    Therefore, before he came to power, Wu qianer''s palms began to sweat.


    "Let''s invite Huang Xiaolong and Wu qianer of xinshimen to come to the stage." Gong Fei waits for Huang Xiaolong and others to extract all, and then opens his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong flies down the arena, and Wu qianer also flies to the arena, but is a few seconds behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Previously, Wu qianer had a fight with Chen, and the male disciples around the stage cheered, but now Wu qianer is on the stage, and those male disciples are like taking poison and can''t open their mouths.


    Wu qianer is the first genius of xinshimen, and she is beautiful. She is adored by hundreds of thousands of male disciples from all over the new Shimen. Her pursuers can form a long river. She has always been arrogant, but now she is not proud when facing Huang Xiaolong.


    "Please give me some advice." Wu qian''er gives a salute to Huang Xiaolong. The voice is very nice, just like the cry of a warbler.


    Although she knows that she is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, she still can''t do it and is not willing to let her directly admit defeat to Huang Xiaolong in public.


    Seeing Wu Qian''s sweating nose, Huang Xiaolong is not amused. Does he seem to be not so terrible? He abused Tan Lin and Yang Liming like that because of his hatred with them, but not everyone.


    I''m not a sadist.


    "Please," said Huang Xiaolong


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Wu qian''er''s heart is slightly more stable. She takes out a flute, which is covered with snow-white flute. On the surface of the flute, a snow Phoenix is engraved.


    The flute appeared, and the ring was covered with snow.


    "It''s the ancient chaotic spirit tool, the snow Phoenix flute! At that time, it was the artifact of Xuefeng''s ancestor, but more than 100000 years ago, Xuefeng flute disappeared with Xuefeng''s ancestor! Wu qianer got it


    "A snow Phoenix flute, ice dream I!"


    Many strong people in the stage exclaimed and envied.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that Wu qianer, the new Shimen, had a chaotic spirit. Moreover, the snow Phoenix flute had a long history. The ancestor of Xuefeng? Huang Xiaolong did see the description of Xuefeng''s ancestor when he read the ancient books of man Shenzong and jinlongmen.


    More than 100000 years ago, the ancestor Xuefeng was famous for its position on the surface of the gods in Vientiane. He was one of the most powerful in that time. Moreover, he had a pet of Fengxue, an ancient mythical beast.


    However, there are not many descriptions in the classics, so Huang Xiaolong only knows these.


    Previously, Wu qianer did not take out the snow Phoenix flute when fighting Chen Kai''er. It seems that she did not show her full strength before.


    "Feng''er, come out!" After taking out the snow Phoenix flute, the ancient chaotic spirit instrument, Wu qianer infused the snow Phoenix flute with magic power. Then, a snow-white ancient god beast, Phoenix, flew out of the flute and broke the sky of the city of nature with a sound of a Phoenix.


    The snow Phoenix flute is a chaotic spirit instrument. There is space in the flute. It seems that the ancient god beast Xue Feng has been practicing in the space of the snow Phoenix flute.


    Snow Phoenix, a mythical beast in ancient times, was suspended in the air behind Wu qianer. Its wings were spread out and it was more than ten feet in size.


    There''s no rule that you can''t summon your pet in the challenge arena. Therefore, it''s not a foul for Wu qianer to summon him to fight.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and others are surprised and envious.


    The ancient gods and beasts are extremely difficult to accept. Even some elders of the family of nature and even the elders of the Supreme God may not be able to have the favor of ancient gods and beasts.


    Wu qianer is an ancient god, but there is! And this snow Phoenix already has the peak strength of the second-order ancient god!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. Although Wu qianer has an ancient deity named Xuefeng, who is the peak strength of the ancient god in the later period, he doesn''t care.


    Huang Xiaolong touches the ghost Buddha ring in his hand. The black baboon is practicing in the ring.


    The ghost Buddha ring was made by the master of the ghost Buddha sect in search of rare ghosts and Buddha gods. The inner space was very spiritual, so Huang Xiaolong let the black baboon practice in it.


    Wu qianer suddenly let out a delicate drink and flew up. The snow Phoenix flute in her hand waved to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the flute shadow was all over the sky, and the snow was flying.


    At the same time, the ancient beast Xue Feng also attacked Huang Xiaolong. With his wings one by one, countless snow blades spread all over the world. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong and blocked all the space around him.


    The disciples of the new stone gate saw this and called for a piece.


    "Elder martial sister Wu, defeat Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Defeat Huang Xiaolong!"


    In terms of her own strength, Wu qianer is not as good as Tan Lin. however, she has a chaotic spirit, snow Phoenix flute, and has an ancient god beast Xue Feng, the peak of the second stage of ancient gods. Her combat power is much higher than Tan Lin!


    Some shuangchengzong disciples even screamed: "kill Huang Xiaolong! Kill him


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, and his whole body was shocked. Everyone saw that inside Huang Xiaolong''s body, countless black cold air gushed out.Under the black chill of Huang Xiaolong, all the snow blades attacked by Xuefeng stopped there, and all of them froze in an instant. The originally white snow blades turned black in an instant. Wu qianer was shocked and retreated again and again. However, Rao was so. When he retreated to the edge of the challenge Arena, the snow Phoenix flute in his hand was also covered with a layer of black ice.


    The black ice is so ferocious, as if it comes from the extremely cold hell. Through the arena defense Gang, the arena square is constantly covered with black ice.


    Some weak disciples were frightened to retreat.


    On the challenge arena, Wu qianer''s pretty face and face were pale, and she was shocked and determined. What kind of cold was that? It was so terrible! She even suspected that if she had retreated a little slower, she was afraid that even the spirits in her divinity would be frozen.


    "I give up, I give up!" Wu qianer cried out in a hurry.


    I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong will do it again.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    Wu qianer, who had the chaotic spirit instrument Xuefeng flute and summoned Xuefeng, the peak of ancient deity in the late second stage of ancient god, lost so simply!


    In the void, the five ancestors of the gate of fortune were shocked.


    "Is this the dark cold of hell?" Xuanbing''s face is full of disbelief.


    "No, it''s not the dark cold air, but the extreme cold air which is even more terrible than the black dark cold air!" Wanyan Laozu''s face coagulates heavy road.


    Extreme cold!


    The other ancestors were shocked.


    Extreme cold is the general name of the most amazing and terrible cold in the universe.


    "Huang Xiaolong''s divinity is definitely not the king''s top rank deity!" Father Tianjian looks serious. Previously, he was just suspicious, but now, he can be sure!


    The ancestor of the blood knife was shocked and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong''s divinity is absolutely emperor level cold attribute divinity. It''s suitable for cultivating my blood knife. I''ll take this disciple!"


    (the recent climax and comments from all over the place have made Shenjian feel like thousands of fans when writing about Huanglong in those years!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The blood Dao of the ancestor of blood saber can play its real power only if it has cold attribute.


    So now, seeing that Huang Xiaolong has an imperial cold attribute, he laughs with joy, and even has the impulse to rush out and hold Huang Xiaolong for a while.


    He has been searching for more than 100000 years, but he has not found a genius with imperial cold attribute to inherit his blood knife. Now, he finally hopes for it!


    The joy in his heart!


    When other ancestors heard that the blood saber ancestor wanted to accept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, they looked at each other, but no one objected. Although Tianjian and leichui wanted to accept Huang Xiaolong, they also knew that Huang Xiaolong had a cold nature and was indeed more suitable for cultivating the blood Sabre of the blood saber ancestor.


    Lei Chui''s ancestor sighed: "Damn it, when can I find a disciple of Lei''s imperial status?"


    Although Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin are also imperial deities, Zhou Xu''s Tyrannosaurus deity is wind attribute deity, Luo Yunjie''s treasure fire divinity is fire attribute divinity, and Tan Lin''s illusory divinity is light attribute deity.


    Therefore, none of the three can really inherit his thunder hammer!


    After all, Zhou Xu''s wind attribute, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tan Lin''s illusory divinity can barely inherit his Tianjian.


    The sword, fast to the extreme, has an unpredictable power.


    And Zhou Xu''s Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tan Lin''s illusory divinity are superior to other people for their quick understanding.


    At this time, the competition between Huang Xiaolong and Wu qianer in the arena square is over. The second group is Zhou Xu''s fight against Guo Yuanhui of Anyang gate. As soon as he takes the stage, Guo Yuanhui directly admits defeat. Therefore, Zhou Xu wins without any suspense.


    As for the final Luo Yunjie, because there is no opponent, he directly into the top three.


    Therefore, the first three results of the Wandao war finally came out, Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie!


    Gong Fei asks Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu and Luo Yunjie to draw the token and fight for the first and the second.


    Soon, the results of the extraction come out. Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie draw No. 1. Zhou Xu avoids fighting and goes directly to the first two.


    On the challenge arena, Luo Yunjie looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a wry smile: "when you beat Yang liming, I want to fight with you, but when you beat Tan Lin, I have no idea of a war against you. So, in this competition, I''d better admit defeat directly, don''t try any more!"


    Throw in the towel!


    Before the Wandao war, Luo Yunjie never thought that he would directly admit defeat.


    But Huang Xiaolong is too strong. Even Tan Lin is not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong''s move!


    He thinks his strength is not much different from that of Tan Lin. he may use some of his cards to be a little better than Tan Lin. however, he feels that even if he uses some of his cards, he still can''t accept Huang Xiaolong''s move.


    If so, it''s better to admit defeat.


    See Luo Yunjie directly admit defeat, the strong around a boo.


    Luo Yunjie''s face was calm, his eyes burning at Huang Xiaolong, and he said, "however, after three years, the entry-level disciples of the four continents will compete, and I will surely win you!" A strong sense of war spread from him.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not open his mouth.


    Three years later?


    Three years later, Luo Yunjie will not be his opponent, because by then he has already broken through the realm of ancient gods!


    Luo Yunjie stepped down from the challenge arena with firm steps. No one was booed this time.


    "Now, let''s invite Zhou Xu, the original dragon Zong, to take the first battle with Huang Xiaolong, the man God sect!" Gong Fei''s voice echoed over the square.


    A flash of green wind, Zhou Xu appeared in the arena.


    The crowd takes their eyes off Luo Yunjie and looks at the challenge arena. Everyone stares at Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu for fear of missing anything.


    The first battle of this battle of ten thousand islands will be the most wonderful one! The most eye-catching war! More exciting than the previous first battle, more attention!


    Who will be the first in this Wandao war?!


    Huang Xiaolong?!


    Or Zhou Xu?!


    All of us are not aware of this.


    Silence!


    Even the people of the original dragon sect held their breath.


    If it had been before, everyone would have thought that Zhou Xu was the first person in the Wandao war, but now, no one dares to be so sure, including the original dragon clan people.


    Chen Ding, the former patriarch of the dragon clan, was also solemn.


    Yao Chi''s hands are tight, beautiful eyes for a moment.


    Compared with the nervous crowd under the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu are both relaxed. It seems that they are going to fight.


    Zhou Xu said calmly: "I didn''t expect that you could come to this step. A little god at the end of the tenth stage could win the second place of this Wandao war."


    He is the first.


    "Second?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "do you think you are the first?"


    Zhou Xu confidently said with a smile: "from the beginning of the Wandao war to now, I always feel that I am the first. Even Luo Yunjie, even Tan Lin, even you, I don''t think it will threaten me. I said that if you can defeat Tan Lin, you are only qualified to fight with me." Speaking of this, Zhou Xu''s breath was completely released like a huge wave in the sky.The wind roared.


    Earth shaking!


    I saw the square above, suddenly dark down, a huge blue hurricane wantonly swept.


    "The third order of ancient gods! Zhou Xu is the third-class ancient god


    "Terror! It''s horrible! No wonder Zhou Xuhui always thinks that he is the first in the Wandao war! "


    Sensing Zhou Xu''s vast breath, the faces of the strong people around him finally changed. No one expected that Zhou Xu had already broken through to the third level of ancient god, which was really unexpected.


    Even many people can''t predict the strength of Zhou Xu, who has the imperial Tyrannosaurus Rex, the special dragon spirit body and the third level ancient god!


    In the shock and exclamation of the public, Zhou Xu''s momentum is still rising and climbing to his heart''s content. He enjoys this moment. He has been hiding his real strength for too long. He needs to be released completely, heartily and recklessly!


    "Huang Xiaolong, was he shocked and surprised? I have already broken through to the third level of ancient gods Zhou Xu laughs, his feet slowly out of the ring, floating over the arena.


    Cyan hurricane around its body, more and more gathered.


    "But this is only the beginning!" Zhou Xu then laughed and said: "next, I will make you more shocked and more shocked!" Speaking of this, his body suddenly blue light, a thundering dragon chant ring, and then, people see, a blue dragon flying out of Zhou Xu''s body!


    "Dragon! Ancient dragon


    This is not a skill, or a dragon of virtual body condensed by dragon Qi, but a real dragon! Real entity dragon!


    Everyone was shocked. There was a dragon in Zhou Xu''s body!


    Zhou Xu looked down at Huang Xiaolong, as if he were a nine day dragon god: "yes, the ancient dragon, I got a surprise encounter, and an ancient Green Dragon integrated into one, heaven and earth, only me!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t you admit defeat?" Zhou Xu''s voice echoed over the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    You still don''t admit defeat?!


    Zhou Xu''s words let everyone look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhou Xu, who was originally a third-class ancient deity with a special form of Qianlong and a Tyrannosaurus Rex, has become extremely strong. Now, Zhou Xu has integrated an ancient green dragon. In fact, his strength is so strong that people can''t find a suitable adjective.


    Huang Xiaolong, or Zhou Xu''s opponent?


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t admit defeat to elder martial brother Zhou Xu quickly!" At this time, under the stage, a disciple of the original dragon sect cried out.


    "Kowtow to senior brother Zhou Xu quickly!" Another former longzong disciple called out.


    "Kowtow and admit defeat? He has abolished the unicorn arm of elder martial brother Hu Qi. He can''t let him go like this. Elder martial brother Zhou Xu has abolished Huang Xiaolong! "


    "Yes, abolishing Huang Xiaolong will make his life worse than death and make him worse than death!"


    Some former longzong disciples roared with excitement and hatred.


    Under the stage, Luo Yunjie looked at the challenge arena with a wry smile. Zhou Xu, like the dragon of nine days, originally thought that even though he had some difference in strength with this Zhou Xu, he would not be too much. He didn''t expect much more.


    In the void, the five ancestors of the gate of creation marveled at Zhou Xu, who called up the ancient green dragon.


    "As expected, he is a genius in heaven. He has merged the ancient green dragon. Zhou Xu himself is an imperial Tyrannosaurus Rex and a special spirit of the hidden dragon. Now, the ancient green dragon with the wind attribute is simply a monster, a peerless monster!" Father Tianjian has bright eyes.


    "Although Huang Xiaolong is also a peerless demon, his realm is still too low. He is only at the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven. It seems that Zhou Xu must be the first one in the Wandao war!" Wanyan Laozu road.


    The others nodded and agreed with Wanyan.


    After all, there is a big difference between the peak of the ten levels of the gods and the third level of the ancient gods. No one would think that Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the tenth stage of the gods, could win Zhou Xu, who combined the ancient green dragon.


    Even if the bloody ancestor wanted to be partial to Huang Xiaolong, he could only nod his head and had to admit the fact.


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Xu, who called up the ancient green dragon, and said with a cool smile: "admit defeat? Zhou Xu, do you think you are really the first when you break through the third level of ancient gods and integrate the ancient green dragon? I didn''t expect that you are as stupid as Tan Lin


    You are as stupid as Tan Lin!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, the surroundings became quiet.


    People did not expect, to this time, Huang Xiaolong even as always arrogant! He thought that he could beat Zhou Xu as well as Tan Lin?


    "Is Huang Xiaolong blind? Don''t you see that elder martial brother Zhou Xu is the third level of ancient god? Didn''t you see elder martial brother Zhou Xu merge the ancient green dragon The original longzong disciple couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s his own idiot. He even said senior brother Zhou Xu."


    On the challenge arena, Zhou Xu was not angry but laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, as long as you can accept my three moves, I will admit defeat!" Finish saying, whole body blue light flash, hurricane roar.


    Zhou Xu''s figure disappeared.


    With him disappeared, and the ancient green dragon.


    It''s not that Zhou Xu disappeared, but Zhou Xu''s speed has reached the extreme. Zhou Xu, who has the imperial Tyrannosaurus spirit, a special Qianlong spirit body, and integrates the ancient green dragon, is no less fast than some of the strong ones in the third stage of ancient gods.


    In addition, he used the secret method of great shift, which was close to the strong ancestor god, and the speed was unimaginable.


    "Die!" The next moment, Zhou Xu has come to Huang Xiaolong, his hands are claws, suddenly a claw to Huang Xiaolong, amazing Dragon Spirit roars out.


    At the same time, behind him, the ancient green dragon''s claws like a hill also beat down to Huang Xiaolong.


    Before the attack of Zhou Xu and the ancient Qinglong has arrived, a terrible hurricane has swept through, trapping Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong is like a fragile branch in the center of the storm, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Looking at Zhou Xu''s two claws, Huang Xiaolong moves. The supreme spirit of the demon God drives Huang Xiaolong, and the supreme power of darkness gushes out madly. Huang Xiaolong''s body is surrounded by a black and purple cold air which is even more terrible than that of the previous ice sealed Wu qianer''s attack.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands were claws, and a record of the Shura ghost claws met him.


    All of a sudden, the number of evil spirits condensed, the ghosts howled, as if the hell came, the end of the catastrophe.


    Originally, Zhou Xu, with a fierce face and strong killing eyes, sensed the frightful chill, and was shocked and attacked.


    Boom!


    The two men''s claws finally hit each other.


    "Hiss!" There''s a lot of sound.


    There was a violent shock in the whole arena.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s body is floating, he retreats. At this time, the ancient green dragon claws hit the challenge arena where Huang Xiaolong originally stood. The challenge arena is like a dead tree, making a burst sound.


    Zhou Xu was also shocked by Huang Xiaolong, retreated to the edge of the arena, and then stood still. He was surprised to see that his hands were covered with a layer of black purple cold. The frightful cold came to his chest immediately along his arms. He was shocked and urged the imperial Tyrannosaurus Rex to resist the terrible cold.


    People were surprised to see the result.Zhou Xu and Huang Xiaolong, who are three levels of ancient gods, collide with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, unexpectedly, seems to have the upper hand instead?! This!


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Yuanlongzong used to call out Huang Xiaolong''s disciples, as if they had been held by something and completely quiet down.


    The five great ancestors of the Caihua gate look dull. When dealing with Wu Qian when he was a child, he was extremely cold. What about the ink purple cold? Is it super extreme cold?


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Xu coldly: "now, it''s my turn to attack." Speaking of this, a momentum stronger than Zhou Xu was released.


    "Let me show you what the ultimate power of wind is!"


    Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, there are also groups of terrifying hurricanes, and the wind attribute strength stronger than Zhou Xufeng''s Tyrannosaurus Rex is constantly gathering around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The whole challenge arena seems to be unable to bear the strength of Huang Xiaolong and is shaking wildly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Well, how could it be! It''s the wind attribute power, which is stronger than Zhou Xu''s Tyrannosaurus spirit! " The ancestor of Tianjian lost his voice and said, "Huang Xiaolong, does he still have an imperial wind attribute God?"


    Blood knife, thunder hammer, Wanyan and xuanbing are also shocked.


    The hurricane around Huang Xiaolong is still strengthening, still expanding, and seems to have no end.


    The defense cover of the challenge arena suddenly cracked and cracked.


    On the rostrum, Gong Fei''s four people''s faces changed. They quickly urged their magic power to protect the defense shield of the challenge arena.


    Zhou Xu is also shocked. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong has not only the cold attribute divinity, but also the wind attribute divinity. Suddenly, a huge dragon gun appears in his hand.


    The Dragon gun appeared, a slight shock, the surrounding space cracked.


    "Medium chaos spirit weapon, dragon gun?! It''s a dragon gun Under the stage, exclaimed.


    Zhou Xu''s face was crazy. His magic power poured into the Dragon gun in his hand. He suddenly burst into the air and roared. The Dragon gun in his hand stabbed Huang Xiaolong.


    "I won''t lose!"


    "I, Zhou Xu, are the first! Huang Xiaolong, you, give me, die


    "Zi" rang, and the Dragon gun broke through the hurricane around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Huang Xiaolong''s chest is about to be pierced by a giant dragon gun. In the hurricane, Huang Xiaolong''s right fist is tightly clenched, and a blow straight out.


    "Huang Xiaolong wants to resist the Dragon gun with his meat fist!" Some of the strong were shocked.


    Isn''t this for death?! Although Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body is abnormal, the Dragon gun is a middle-class chaotic spirit weapon. Let alone Huang Xiaolong, who is the peak of ten levels of gods, even if it is the spirit body of the five or six levels of ancient gods, it can be easily penetrated!


    Zhou Xu saw this, and his eyes were even more murderous.


    Die die! Die for me!


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s right fist suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light. The golden light wrapped Huang Xiaolong''s right fist and exploded with the Dragon gun.


    Bang! When!


    As if the Dragon gun hit the wall of Archaean God, it shot out countless flames.


    The huge impact force made Zhou Xu retreat constantly. Zhou Xu felt that his right arm holding the Dragon gun was shaking with pain. The Dragon gun in his hand was about to be released. His chest Qi and blood were rolling, his throat was hot, and a mouthful of hot blood gushed out and splashed on the arena.


    Under the stage, everyone is sluggish.


    "The power of gold!" Blood knife ancestor exclaimed.


    Wanyan Laozu several people also look at Huang Xiaolong''s right fist, which is Jin''s magic power!


    In addition to the previous power of darkness, cold and wind, there is a third kind of golden power!


    Wanyan Laozu several people, for a moment the head is blank.


    At this time, suddenly, the blue hurricane suddenly rose, to Zhou Xu crazy swept.


    Zhou Xu was startled. The Dragon gun in his hand was shocked, and the gun was thrown out. The strength of the gun rolled like thunder and met him.


    "This is the thunder shooting method of thunder clan!"


    Someone recognized it.


    Thunderbolt sect is not a sect in the land of creation, but a super sect in the Hunyuan continent. I didn''t expect that Zhou Xu would be able to use the thunder shooting method of the tyrannosaurus sect.


    When Zhou Xu''s thunder shooting method collided with the blue hurricane, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s fists burst out, and the pure dragon Yuan surged wildly. Two huge fire dragons burst out of the sky, and the Dragon chanted in the air.


    Zhou Xu retreated in panic, using a secret method similar to the great move of ancestral deities. He escaped from one dragon, but was hit by another, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    There was a huge burnt hole in the chest of the ancient god armor, which gave out the smell of burnt meat.


    "Fire, fire, the power of fire!" The blood knife ancestor eats the way.


    Tianjian, Wanyan several people, also opened their mouths.


    At this time, in the arena, before Zhou Xu fell to the ground, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and he came over him and smashed down with one foot.


    "We give in!" Yuan longzong master screamed.


    Still, it was a little slow.


    Zhou Xu has already been hit by Huang Xiaolong, and the whole person slams into the ground of the challenge arena. A huge human shaped pit appears in the arena.


    The needle can be heard in the square.


    The stone of the challenge arena is still falling into the human shaped pit.


    "You The masters of the original dragon clan looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we have already opened our mouth to admit defeat. You have also dealt with Zhou Xu. You have violated the competition regulations!" Master Gong Feilong, according to the rules of master Huang Xiaolong


    "Yes, cancel Huang Xiaolong''s qualification! Our senior brother Zhou Xu is the first! "


    Some of the original longzong disciples clamored.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and doesn''t open his mouth. Although yuanlongzong shouts to admit defeat, at that time, he has already hit Zhou Xu. Therefore, it is not a violation of the regulations. I believe that all the masters of the original dragon sect and Gong Fei and others can see that the former longzong is making trouble without reason.


    However, he wants to see what Gong Fei says.


    On the rostrum, Gong Fei frowned. Just as he was about to open his mouth, suddenly, two figures came from the sky side by side in the distance. They walked freely in the air. The next moment, they came to the arena of the square.


    Seeing the visitor, Gong Fei, Chang Yan and others were surprised and quickly knelt down: "I''ve seen the master of the gate, father Jinmei!"


    "I''ve met the headmaster, grandfather Jinmei!"


    All the disciples of the family of nature all knelt down.


    Chen Ding, the former leader of the dragon clan and Zhou Xuantong, the patriarch of the Shuangcheng clan, were also shocked and saluted quickly: "I have seen the master of the gate, father Jinmei!"


    It is Zhu Yi, the head of Caihua sect, and Jinmei, one of the ancestors of Caihua sect!


    There are seven ancestors in Caihua sect, and Jinmei ancestor is the most powerful and the highest ranking ancestor among many ancestors, because there is another identity of Jinmei, that is, the previous generation of Caihua sect leader!


    The former longzong, shuangchengzong and other forces were all governed by the Caihua gate. Therefore, Chen Ding and Zhou Xuan were on the same big islands. All the masters had to salute Zhu Yi.


    Of course, Chen Ding and Zhou Xuantong are the top ten Island owners, and they are also strong ancestors. Therefore, they don''t have to kneel down like others, just bend over.


    "Let''s go out, too!" In the void, the five ancestors of Wanyan and Xuedao were shocked when they saw that Zhu Yi, the head of the gate of fortune and ancestor Jinmei, were present in person.The five men broke out of the sky, and then all the other elder Taishang, who were hiding in the void to watch the battle, flew out.


    "I''ve seen all the ancestors, elder Taishang!"


    Gong Fei and others are startled and hurry.


    "I didn''t expect that several ancestors came." Zhu Yi said with a smile.


    Wanyan Laozu said with a smile: "in this Wandao war, there are so many emperor level talents. It''s hard for us to disturb some old bones."


    A few people a smile, immediately to gold eyebrow ancestor way: "gold eyebrow elder martial brother."


    With a smile in his eyes, he nodded and said to Gong Fei and other people: "get up!"


    Gong Fei and others, the strong men of each clan just got up.


    The ancestor of Jinmei looked at Zhou Xu in the human shaped pit of the challenge arena, but did not see how he moved. Zhou Xu floated out of the pit automatically. Then, his eyes flashed with gold, and a cloud of golden rain and fog covered Zhou Xu. Zhou Xu''s injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only then did Jinmei look at Huang Xiaolong.


    The gate of fortune is a super School of gods and gods, and the master of the whole land of creation. Facing the master of the gate and many ancestors, Huang Xiaolong is also a little nervous.


    "Your name is Huang Xiaolong?" The old man with golden eyebrows smiles.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong replied truthfully.


    "Put your hand out." Jin Mei goes on.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that Jinmei ancestor wants to test his divinity, and reaches out his hand according to his words.


    The golden eyebrow ancestor grasps, the golden light along Huang Xiaolong''s hand, enters Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Everyone watched nervously.


    Chen Ding, the former leader of the dragon clan, and Zhou Xuantong, the patriarch of the Shuangcheng clan, were even more nervous. Naturally, they did not want Huang Xiaolong to be an imperial deity.


    Yao Chi''s beautiful eyes are not blinking.


    The golden eyebrow ancestor''s eyes suddenly bloomed, and then he was surprised. He even looked at Huang Xiaolong excitedly and laughed.


    Chen Ding, the former leader of the dragon clan, and Zhou Xuantong, the patriarch of the Shuangcheng clan, and others saw this, and their hearts were as if they were falling into the abyss.


    (Baidu, the starting point of Shenjian is my God. Before the end of the war of ten thousand islands, Shenjian had been worried about the bad writing of the war of ten thousand islands. Now he can breathe a sigh of relief. Next, Huang Xiaolong will join the fortune gate, and the divine world is wonderful, and it has just begun)


    in the end, Shenjian has been worried about the bad writing of the Wandao war www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Good, good, ha ha!" The golden eyebrow ancestor couldn''t help laughing: "it''s an emperor level high-level, five element divinity!"


    Emperor level high level, five element divinity!


    Like the huge thunder bombing, the whole square was boiling with a roar. The strong men of each sect were shocked, unable to believe, awed, envied and hated!


    It''s an imperial high-level, five element divinity!


    Five element divinity!


    Zhou Xuantong, the patriarch of shuangchengzong, only felt a paste in his mind.


    Even Chen Ding, the former patriarch of the dragon clan, was stunned and ugly. He once thought that Huang Xiaolong might be the first rank of the imperial class, or even the medium rank deity higher than Zhou Xu. Unexpectedly, it was the imperial high rank!


    Five element divinity! Ranking 458!


    Zhou Xu''s Tyrannosaurus is 862!


    Although they are imperial, the difference between them is almost double! The two are not the same at all.


    The ancestors of Wanyan and Xuedao were stunned and shocked. They were five element gods!


    It''s just, how can the five element divinity have the power of wind?!


    It seems to see the doubts in the hearts of Wanyan Laozu and others. Jinmei Laozu said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong''s five element divinity is special. You can also have a look."


    First of all, Xuedao Laozu rushed forward and began to investigate Huang Xiaolong''s divinity. Soon, he found that there were five huge deities in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    There are five huge deities, which are arranged in five lines and emit a brilliant light of five colors.


    But then, he found some similarities and differences in Huang Xiaolong''s five element divinity, such as the water god, which was breathtaking and had a trace of dark power?


    In addition, there is a strong wind power in the wood divinity.


    In this case, it can only be seen that Huang Xiaolong should have had some adventures against the heaven. Therefore, he possessed the power of darkness and wind in his five element divinity.


    The ancestors of Wanyan, xuanbing, Tianjian, leichui and Zaohua sect leader Zhu Yi can''t wait to check one by one.


    Wanyan Laozu said with a smile: "it''s the variant five element divinity, OK, OK! Good! From then on, I have a demon genius of emperor level and high rank


    Zhu Yi and others are also smiling.


    "I didn''t expect that there were four emperor level geniuses in the World War of ten thousand islands in the land of creation, and Huang Xiaolong was a high-level five element divinity of the Empire level!" Zhu Yi laughs: "if the order goes on, Daqing will last for a month."


    Daqing, the whole land of nature, one month!


    This has never happened!


    Zhu Yi is happy.


    At this time, the old ancestor of golden eyebrow said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, have you learned from your teacher?"


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong closely.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No


    Jinmei''s ancestor was even more smiling, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "you used to be a man of Shenzong? Where are the elders of manshenzong who accompanied you this time? " Then look around the square.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at LV Zhuo in the crowd and nods.


    LV Zhuo''s heart leaped wildly out of the crowd. When he stepped onto the challenge arena, he felt that the legs of his legs had been crooked there, shaking badly.


    When Lu Zhuo finally came to the challenge arena, Lu Zhuo quickly knelt down to his knees, such as the ancestor of Jinmei and Zhu Yi, the head of the fortune gate. His voice was so trembling that people couldn''t hear clearly: "Lu Zhuo, the man God sect, pays a visit to the master of Zaohua and all the ancestors!"


    However, the golden eyebrow ancestor held up LV Zhuo with both hands and said with a smile: "don''t worship. You are a God who has cultivated a high-level talent like Bruce Lee. We all have to thank you for that."


    LV Zhuo shook his head and said he did not dare.


    Because he knew that Huang Xiaolong was not cultivated by manshenzong.


    Under the stage, even Chen Ding, the former leader of the dragon clan and Zhou Xuantong, the leader of the Shuangcheng clan, all looked at Lu Zhuo with envy.


    Father Jinmei is the first ancestor of the family of fortune. He never smiles at people.


    "This time, Huang Xiaolong won the first prize, and the great prize of the gate of fortune will reward manshenzong!" At this time, Zhu Yi, the head of the gate of fortune, also dealt with Lu Zhuo and Qidao.


    Great reward!


    Lu Zhuo was ecstatic and knelt down to thank him.


    Zhu Yi nodded with a smile and let Lu Zhuo get up.


    Later, Zhu Yi, the ancestor of Jinmei and the head of Caihua sect, and others encouraged Huang Xiaolong a few more words. Before leaving, Zhu Yi, the head of the fortune gate, asked Gong Fei to arrange Huang Xiaolong well. Gong Fei was respectful and sincere.


    In fact, even if Zhu Yi, the head of the gate of fortune, didn''t give orders, he would make good arrangements for Huang Xiaolong. Now, even if he was given a million galls, he would not dare to be "obnoxious" to Huang Xiaolong.


    After the ancestors of Jinmei, Zhu Yi and others left, Gong Fei and Chang Yan announced the top ten results in public.


    Huang Xiaolong ranked first.


    The second is Zhou Xu, the third is Luo Yunjie, the third is Luo Yunjie, the fourth is Wu qianer, the fifth is Guo Yuanhui, the sixth is Tanlin, the seventh is Tao Ming, the eighth is Chen Kai, the ninth is sun Qiang, the tenth is Zhengguo!The top ten results came out, and the strong people in all directions sighed and sighed. Everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    The Wandao war has been held for more than 100 times in a row. All the former disciples of the Dragon sect won the first place, which almost became the unchangeable law. But this time, Huang Xiaolong broke this law!


    What''s more, people think of Huang Xiaolong''s previous bet of 300 billion yuan, but his face is complicated. At that time, everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was an idiot.


    Now?


    "Let''s invite the top 1000 disciples to gather here tomorrow. Then, I will lead you into the hall of the gate of nature, pay homage to our ancestors, and receive the rewards of this war!" Gong Fei then said.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that he has nothing to do, Huang Xiaolong takes LV Zhuo and yaochi and turns away.


    "Young Xia Huang!" Gong Fei sees that Huang Xiaolong wants to leave, so he goes forward quickly and shows Huang Xiaolong a spring smile. He can be as brilliant as he wants to be.


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at Gong Fei. He took LV Zhuo and left the square.


    "Huang Shaoxia, Huang Shaoxia!" Gong Fei cried in a hurry However, he did not dare to stop Huang Xiaolong, so he could only watch him leave with a bitter face.


    All the strong people around the square gave way to Huang Xiaolong, and many of them showed a flattering smile to Huang Xiaolong.


    After leaving the square, Huang Xiaolong takes LV Zhuo, yaochi and others directly to the gambling house where the bet was 300 billion yuan.


    Tomorrow, he is going to enter the gate of fortune. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to take a gamble and buy a mansion. He will arrange several people in yaochi first.


    Li Lu looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back from the crystal wall. She breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    This guy is always making people lose heart!


    "Emperor level, high rank, five element divinity?" She murmured to herself. She knew that Huang Xiaolong was not only a high-ranking emperor. She was curious about how Huang Xiaolong had concealed the golden eyebrow ancestors.


    At this time, in the luxurious mansion of the city of fortune, Zhu Feng looked at the elder Lu Tai in disbelief: "first, is it Huang Xiaolong? Not Zhou Xu? "


    Elder Lu Tai said with a wry smile: "yes, Huang Xiaolong is a high-level five element divinity of the emperor level, not the top level of the king level!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "The five element divinity of the imperial level!" Zhu Feng stood up with a look of shock: "you mean, the imperial high rank, ranking 458 five element divinity?" At the same time, the face is not very good-looking.


    Lu Tai nodded again. Zhu Feng''s reaction was so fierce and normal. At that time, he was not so? That''s the high rank of the imperial rank, not the first rank of the imperial rank!


    As a young master of the family of nature, Zhu Feng is also a genius at the imperial level, but he is only the first rank of the emperor. He ranks 821. Although he is higher than Zhou Xu, he is much different from Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Zhu Feng is the minor head of the Caihua sect, he may not be able to inherit the position of the head of the Caihua sect in the future. According to the rules of the school of Zaohua, if any disciple has a higher talent than Zhu Feng, he has the qualification to compete with Zhu Feng for the position of headmaster.


    Therefore, for many ancestors of the family of nature, it is a great good thing to get a high-level talent at the imperial level, but it is not a good thing for Zhu Feng.


    "The headmaster, Jinmei, Wanyan, xuanbing, Tianjian, Xuedao, Lei hammer, personally check, there will be no fake." Lu Tai said: "although Huang Xiaolong''s five element divinity is not that of Li Lu and Wang Wei, because of his divinity attribute, Jinmei ancestor should attach great importance to and like it."


    Speaking of this, I will listen to Zhu Feng about the happy look of Jinmei''s ancestor after testing Huang Xiaolong''s divinity at that time.


    Although Li Lu and Wang Wei had high divinity, they did not have the golden magic power. Huang Xiaolong''s five element divinity, with the divine power of gold, could just inherit the skill of Jinmei ancestor.


    Zhu Feng hears the speech, the facial expression is heavy again.


    "However, in fact, there is no need to worry about it. In more than 100 years, the next election will be held." Lu Tai said: "no matter how talented Huang Xiaolong is, he will not be able to break through to the middle level of ancestral deities. Therefore, he has no threat to the little sect leader. On the contrary, his subordinates think that if we can hold Huang Xiaolong, it will be very beneficial for the little sect leader to compete for the next leader."


    The head of the gate of Caihua changes its term every 300000 years. However, according to the rules of the gate, only the emperor level genius above the middle level of the ancestor god can be the master of the gate.


    Zhu Feng''s face relaxed and said with a smile: "you''re right. Huang Xiaolong has no threat to me at all. He''s only at the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven, right? In more than a hundred years, even if the promotion is faster, it will be the middle rank of ancient gods. "


    Lu Tai said with a smile: "when the time comes, the little master will hold Huang Xiaolong, and if he gets Li Lu''s favor, he will double cultivate and get his spirit body Yuanyin. After more than 100 years, he will be able to break through to the middle level of the ancestral God. Then, the master of Wanyan and xuanbing will definitely support the little sect leader, and the little sect leader will inherit the Caihua gate. His name is right. Wang Wei certainly can''t compete with him!"


    Zhu Feng nodded with a smile and turned her tone: "Miss Li Lu, now in Qingxue Shenfu, the city of Zaohua?"


    "Well, in the snow house." Lutai nodded.


    "Good." Zhu Feng said: "let people prepare some snow cakes for me. I''ll go to the snow God''s house."


    He knows that Li Lu likes to eat snow cake.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, yaochi and LV Zhuo were standing in front of a mansion in the south of Zaohua city.


    This mansion was just purchased by Huang Xiaolong after he took 1.5 trillion yuan of gambling money from the gambling house.


    The gambling house is run by several super chambers of Commerce in the mainland of Zaohua. However, in the face of Huang Xiaolong, the gambling house does not dare to be lazy. Even after giving Huang Xiaolong $1.5 trillion, the high-level of the gambling house still accompanied by a smiling face and personally sent Huang Xiaolong out.


    "Jinyang Shenfu."


    This is the former name of the mansion.


    However, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, raised his hand and waved it. He erased the word "Jinyang" in front of him and changed it into the house of gods.


    The house of gods was the name of the residence of Huang family when it was the lower boundary.


    "Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong takes yaochi and LV Zhuo open the gate and walk in.


    Inside the mansion, there are all kinds of furniture, such as flowers, trees, jade beds, and furniture made of sacred trees. It has a large area and has 20 or 30 rooms. Yaochi happily selects a large main room and laughs: "this is a wonderful mansion."


    Compared with the immortal Shenfu of manshenzong, it is much better. Not only the aura, but also the setting of the mansion are much higher.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. Of course, it costs more than 1 trillion yuan.


    He won $1.5 trillion in gambling, and he added tens of billions more. Although he was not the first-class Shenfu in the city of Zaohua, it was not bad.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "just like it. Wait a minute. In the afternoon, we will go to some markets nearby to see what else we need to buy."


    Yaochi is full of joy and nods well.


    In the afternoon, Huang Xiaolong''s ghost Buddha rings are constantly piled up.


    Although the war of ten thousand islands is over, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others don''t have to rush back to cangyun island. Huang Xiaolong asks Lu Zhuo and Zhu Huan to stay longer.


    Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan and others naturally should.


    It''s getting dark.


    The night sky of Zaohua city is extremely pure.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of the gods'' mansion, thinking about the future.Now, the end of the Wandao war, the next step is to break through the realm of ancient gods. After breaking through the realm of ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong plans to go back to cangyun island with LV Zhuo and Zhu Huan, and then go to the evil devil island to open the ancestral graveyard of the evil demons, subdue the evil spirits and destroy the Ouyang family.


    At that time, we still have to go to the soul family to see what the space seal in the middle of the mountain is.


    Although I don''t know what the seal is, Huang Xiaolong speculates that it should be a chaotic spirit weapon of the soul clan, or even more than one.


    Golden Horn calf is still breaking through the closed door and has not come out. However, when Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ancient god, it will surely succeed in breaking through, and Golden Horn calf will be able to open the prohibition of tear wind mountain.


    After getting the chaotic spirit weapon from the tearing wind mountain and returning to the gate of creation, you should be in time to participate in the battle of entry disciples in the four continents.


    "However, we should continue to search for the remaining chaotic elixir of the reversion of reincarnation. In addition, to repair the rongdan pagoda, we should also find the chaotic multicolored refining Tianshi as soon as possible, as well as the dozen kinds of chaotic spirit liquid!" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    This time, he won the first battle of ten thousand islands, and then he rewarded Bi Xin Huo Guo. Then, the reverse reincarnation God pill still lacks three kinds of chaotic Miracles: Flammulina velutipes, Luohai Shenjing and Xuanmu Zhengyang grass.


    "It can only be done step by step." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    With the Golden Horn calf''s secret method, yaochi can suppress the heart demon''s blood curse for a while.


    The sky, slowly light up.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the arena square, more than half of the 1000 disciples had already arrived. The disciples of the former longzong and shuangchengzong had also arrived. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were both hatred and fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin, also standing among the disciples of the original dragon sect and Shuangcheng sect, stare at Huang Xiaolong fiercely.


    It seems that after the treatment of the former longzong and shuangchengzong masters, the two people have no injuries on the surface. As for the internal injuries, only two people know.


    Some disciples of other sects look different when they see Huang Xiaolong. However, most of them are courteous and envious.


    Of course, many students are jealous and dare not show jealousy in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Senior brother Huang!"


    "Big brother Huang!"


    Huang Xiaolong has been called by unknown disciples with smiles, including some disciples from the ten major islands, such as Luoshan Island, Anyang island and Tiandan island.


    Huang Xiaolong did not put on airs and nodded to the crowd.


    "Big brother Huang!" At this time, a pleasant and familiar voice sounded. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that Hu Dan of jinlongmen came over with a smile on his face.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw that it was Hu Dan, he also laughed.


    "Brother Huang, I didn''t expect that you would get the first prize!" Hu Dan came to Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were happy: "you are so powerful. When you get into the gate of fortune, if someone troubles me, I can go to you?"


    Huang Xiaolong half joked: "later I cover you, who dares to trouble you."


    Hu danjiao said with a smile, "that''s a deal!"


    "What about song Chengli and Liu Zhuo?" "Are they back?" asked Huang Xiaolong


    "No Hu Dan shook his head, and then said, "the ancestors and the headmaster are still in the city of Zaohua. They say that they want to see you, but they are afraid that they will disturb your Qingxiu." Speaking of this, he looks at Huang Xiaolong curiously, and continues to speculate on the relationship between their ancestors and the sect leader and Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, I know. Well, let them go to LV Zhuo and Zhu Huan and live in the gods'' mansion first. After I break through the realm of ancient gods, I will go back to cangyun island with LV Zhuo and them. Then, we will go back together." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    "Good!" Hu Dan smell speech, pretty face is full of happy, nod.


    After a while, Gong Fei and Chang Yan arrive. Gong Fei specially passes by Huang Xiaolong and calls Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "Huang Shaoxia."


    After all, the other side is the real power elder of the fortune gate. Huang Xiaolong is not good at this. He repeatedly shows his face and nods gently.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, Gong Fei was flattered and relieved.


    Later, Gong Fei''s four men didn''t say much about it. They took Huang Xiaolong and other 1000 disciples through the transmission array and went directly to the mountain range. After two hours, they came to the front hall of the gate of fortune.


    When they came to the front hall of the Caihua gate, Gong Fei led Huang Xiaolong and others to get the clothes and identity token of the disciples of the Caihua gate. After Huang Xiaolong and others were dressed, they began to visit the statues of the ancestors of the gate.


    After half an hour''s series of worship, it was finished.


    At this point, Huang Xiaolong and others have just become disciples of the school of nature!


    The next step is to award the award of the war of ten thousand islands!


    According to the rank, the first one is the first!


    "Please come first. Huang Xiaolong, the man God sect, comes forward." Gong Fei yelled.


    In the envy of all kinds of eyes, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward.


    Gong Fei takes out a space ring from the jade plate and smiles at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Shaoxia, in this space ring, in addition to ten chaotic spirit fruits, blue heart flame fruits, there are also one trillion God coins, one hundred and fifty million year old miraculous herbs, a five grade medium level spiritual pulse, and a set of ancient dragon armor!"


    Gong Fei told Huang Xiaolong the reward one by one.


    Originally, Gong Fei didn''t need to point out these things to Huang Xiaolong. Now he just wants to make friends with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and took the ring. His hand was tight.


    Green heart flame fruit, finally got!


    Later, Gong Fei''s four people gave rewards to Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, Wu qianer and other top ten disciples and the top 100.


    As for the other 100 disciples, Gong Fei asked them to go to the Shentai peak in the mountain range to collect them.


    After all this, Gong Fei said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin: "Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin, the four of you will follow me now to create the kingdom of God. The headmaster and the ancestor are waiting for you."


    Zhu Yi, the head of the Caihua sect, and the ancestors of Jinmei wanted to see Huang Xiaolong, and their intention was self-evident.


    Wu qianer, Guo Yuanhui, Tao Ming and others all looked at Huang Xiaolong enviously.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu followed Gong Fei out of the front hall of Caihua gate and flew to the kingdom of God.


    Although the kingdom of God is also in the space behind the mountains, it took Huang Xiaolong several people to fly for half a day before finally arriving at the entrance of the kingdom.


    When I came to the entrance of the kingdom of God, I saw a tall fat old man waiting for Huang Xiaolong from a distance.


    Gong feiyuan foresight fat old man, hastened to salute: "see Li Chaosheng, elder Taishang!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s four people were startled and rushed to salute.Li Chaosheng said with a smile to the four of Huang Xiaolong: "you four don''t have to be too polite to me. Wait a minute. After they take you as disciples, we will be the same generation. Later, you can call me brother Li or call me by my name."


    If Huang Xiaolong became the disciples of the ancestors of the Caihua sect, they would have a very high level of seniority. According to the rules of the gate of fortune, they would be on the same level with many elders.


    After that, Li Chaosheng opened the ban on the entrance of the kingdom of creation and led Huang Xiaolong into the kingdom. Gong Fei flew away after Huang Xiaolong entered the kingdom. Although he was an elder of the gate of nature, he was not qualified to enter the kingdom.


    As soon as they entered the kingdom of nature, Huang Xiaolong''s four people were wrapped up in a group of extremely pure auras of heaven and earth. From body and mind to spirit, they were all comfortable.


    This God kingdom of creation is indeed the holy land of practice that all the strong men in the land of creation dream of!


    Huang Xiaolong was amazed.


    With the pure aura of the kingdom of God, you are a pig. If you stay here for a thousand years, you will become a divine pig.


    Li Chaosheng and Huang Xiaolong fly to the center of the kingdom of God. Along the way, Li Zhaosheng tells Huang Xiaolong some things that should be paid attention to in the cultivation of the kingdom of God. For example, what forbidden areas can''t be broken into in the country.


    After nearly a day''s flight and crossing the mountains, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the mountain of all souls in the kingdom of God.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu looked at the mountain of all souls in front of them, and their hearts were shocked.


    In the sky above the mountain of all spirits, the spirit clouds of heaven and earth are gathered together. The spirit spring in the mountain is like the Milky way. It flows through the mountain peaks. All kinds of miraculous herbs are everywhere, shining. Some rare sacred trees send out halos. Palaces are swarmed with spirits and animals running.


    "This is the mountain of all spirits, and the palace where you will practice and live in the future will be on the mountain of all spirits." Li Chaosheng said with envy.


    Although he is the supreme elder of the gate of fortune, he is not qualified to practice in the mountain of all souls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Let''s go. The headmaster and the ancestor are waiting for us." When Li Chaosheng sees Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu''s four people are in a daze and start to talk. Then they fly down to the mountain of all souls.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four people come back to their senses and quickly follow up.


    After a while, Li Chaosheng and Huang Xiaolong fell to the square on the hillside of a huge mountain.


    Li Chaosheng pointed to a palace standing in front of him and said, "this is the gathering Temple of our God kingdom. It has existed for more than 10 billion years. It is made of more than 1000 kinds of congenital spirit stones, such as the God''s dragon stone. In the temple, there is a God''s array strengthened by our ancestors of all ages. Even the strongest one at the end of the tenth level of the ancestral God can''t break the defense of the jushendian!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chaosheng showed pride and pride, and took Huang Xiaolong several people along the front steps step by step.


    The hall of gathering gods is a palace for Zhu Yi, the head of the gate of fortune, and his ancestors. When they get to the hall, they can only walk.


    After walking hundreds of stairs, I finally came to the front of the main hall of jushendian.


    On a small platform on the right in front of the gate of the temple of gathering, stands a stone tablet of two people''s height. The stone tablet is dark and has no luster. Moreover, it has a kind of magic power. People can''t help looking at it and exploring its secrets.


    "It''s a monument without magic." Li Chaosheng said: "it was a artifact obtained by an ancestor of blue lion in a magic place 200 million years ago in our family of nature. However, no matter what method the blue lion ancestor used, he could not refine the magic stone tablet, or even use the high-quality chaotic spirit tool to cut it."


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu were surprised.


    Even the first-class chaotic spirit tool can''t cut this magic tablet!


    "Later, before the fall of the blue lion ancestor, he set up this non magic tablet here. No matter who can refine it, the future generations will get it!" Li Chaosheng said this and shook his head: "but 200 million years ago, there is still no one who can refine this stele, including the past masters of our Caihua sect!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he felt that it was absolutely not simple, and it might even be a chaotic thing.


    If you can refine it, it is absolutely of great benefit to yourself.


    Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie, and Tan Lin have hot eyes. Obviously, they have the same mind as Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Li Chaosheng said with a smile, "you will have plenty of time to study this magic free tablet." With that, he walked into the gate of jushendian.


    At the beginning, he had the same mind as Huang Xiaolong, but after so many years of understanding and failure, he had no expectations for the magic free tablet.


    He believes that Huang Xiaolong''s four people will soon be just like him, and will not be interested in this magic free monument.


    After entering the gate of jushendian, you come to the main hall. The sky of the hall is covered with gray, which looks like the end of the universe. At the four corners of the hall, there are statues of four deities. They are all different. They should be different from each other in archaic or chaotic times, and even Huang Xiaolong can''t recognize them.


    When he came to the center of the hall, Huang Xiaolong felt a vast force in the depth of the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to this vast force. It is the force of creation!


    At the beginning, when Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu, the lower boundary of the gate of creation, Fang Chu called out the gate of creation. That was the power! However, compared with the depth of the hall, the power of the gate of creation of fangchu was far from enough, which could be ignored.


    Huang Xiaolong has just stood in the center of the hall. Zhu Yi, the head of the gate of fortune, and Jinmei, Wanyan, xuanbing, Xuedao, leihammer, Tianjian and others, come out of the inner hall.


    "I''ve met the headmaster, you ancestors!" Li Chaosheng and Huang Xiaolong saluted.


    Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others nodded with a smile.


    "No more." Zhu Yidao, and then sit side by side with the golden eyebrow in the center of the hall. Wanyan and xuanbing sit on both sides of the hall.


    After Zhu Yi sat down, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Xiao Long, we have decided through discussion that we should take you as our apprentice. What do you think?"


    People look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, I will!" Huang Xiaolong pauses and goes to the front road.


    Father Jinmei and Laozu Xuedao smile.


    "Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Tianjian ancestor wants to take you as a disciple. What do you think?" Later, Zhu Yi turned to Zhou Xudao.


    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are stunned and then go forward and claim to be willing.


    Later, Emperor Wanyan accepted Luo Yunjie as his disciple.


    Li Chaosheng congratulated many ancestors.


    The hall was filled with laughter.


    Zhu Yi corrected Zheng Rong and said to Huang Xiaolong, "I know that in the challenge arena competition of Wandao war, you four have a lot of resentment in their hearts. However, now that you have entered the gate of fortune, you are the same door. I hope you can join hands to advance and retreat together in the future. We should pay attention to the interests of the gate of creation, and we should not hurt each other in the same family."


    "Otherwise, once discovered, they will also be dealt with by the rules of the gate of fortune!" Speaking of this, Zhu Yi''s divine power covers Huang Xiaolong''s four men.


    Huang Xiaolong four people bow their heads and say they dare not.


    Zhu Yi took back the pressure.Father Jinmei said: "three days later, it will be the ceremony of worshipping teachers. When the time comes, the ancestors of all schools of the Caihua sect will come to celebrate. In the past two days, you and Li Chaosheng will learn about the ceremony. By the way, you can let Li Chaosheng take you to some places in the mountain of all souls and get familiar with it."


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Chaosheng should be.


    "Another thing is about the battle of the four continents'' entry-level disciples three years later. Yesterday, the Wandao war between the ancient continent, the dark spirit land and the Hunyuan continent also came out." Zhu Yi pondered: "this time, they have also appeared several emperor level demon geniuses, and in the ancient world, a man named Wan Gu Zi Yi is the jade spirit Deity at the top of the imperial level!"


    "The spirit of jade!" Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin were shocked.


    Jade spirit, ranking 168!


    Jin Mei also had a dignified face: "yes, jade spirit spirit, and this wanguzi I has unpredictable strength. During the Wandao war, from the beginning to the end, the defeat of the enemy was only one move. No one knew his real strength. But according to the information we got, he was at least above the fourth stage of the ancient god!"


    Ancient god fourth level above!


    Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin felt their throat dry.


    Then, the old ancestor Wanyan said: "in addition to wanguzi I of this ancient continent, there is another dark spirit in the dark spirit continent called youwuxin, which is a high-ranking emperor, ranking 393. His strength is also above the fourth level of ancient god!"


    You have no heart, dark spirit! Ancient god four levels above!


    There was some silence in the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. He thinks of the eternal flame and quiet night that he met in the lower world.


    Jinmei Laozu said to Huang Xiaolong: "however, Bruce Lee, you don''t need to be under pressure. After three years, with your strength, except for the wanguzi and Youyou, other people should not be your opponents. You can enter the top three. Although the third prize is not as good as the first, it is much higher than the first prize in the Wandao war."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    third?


    Huang Xiaolong asked: "master, I don''t know what is the first reward for the battle of the four continents'' entry-level disciples?"


    "The first prize of each session is not the same, but the difference is not much. This time, the first prize is to reward 10 trillion divine coins, a five grade high-level spiritual pulse, and more than a dozen kinds of chaotic elixir and a kind of chaotic spirit liquid called Jin Yuan! The most important thing is to reward a spirit weapon in chaos, the three king sword


    Spirit tool in chaos, Sanwang Dao!


    Zhou Xu three people smell speech, breathing a little bit short of breath.


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised that the first reward of the four mainland entry-level disciples is so high!


    Ten trillion coins!


    Wupin high level spirit pulse!


    More than a dozen kinds of chaotic elixir!


    Also, chaos spirit liquid, Jin Yuan! Magic weapon in chaos, Sanwang Dao!


    No matter which one, it is enough to make all the evil genius disciples of Vientiane God fight for it madly.


    In particular, the chaos spirit liquid, Jinyuan, is one of the chaotic spirit liquids needed to repair the rongdan tower, which is Jinyuan!


    Huang Xiaolong tightened his hands.


    First!


    For him, the dark spirit land is quiet and unintentional, and there is no threat to him. However, wanguci, the eternal land, has some troubles.


    With his current strength, he is transformed into an Archaean dragon. At most, he can only defeat the strong one in the early stage of the fourth level of the ancient god. However, wanguzi 1 is above the later stage of the fourth level of the ancient god! And its combat power is definitely not the ordinary ancient god of the late fourth stage.


    However, he is not the vankoo''s rival now, but he still has time and three years to go!


    Sensing Huang Xiaolong''s sense of war, Zhu Yi, Jin Mei, and Xuedao look at each other, shake their heads and smile. Huang Xiaolong''s talent and combat power are very high, but compared with that wanguzi Yi, you have no intention, they are quite different.


    Later, Zhu Yi and Jin Mei told Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu something about the gate of nature. After Huang Xiaolong had no doubt, they asked Li Chaosheng to take Huang Xiaolong to choose the palace to live in.


    Huang Xiaolong several people respectfully and respectfully quit.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, Zhu Yi sighed: "I thought we had a Huang Xiaolong, the first disciple of the four continents. We must have made it. Unexpectedly, there was another wanguzi and youwuxin. It seems that this time, we can''t get the first one again. It''s God''s will


    In the battle of the four continents'' entry-level disciples, the land of creation has not been the first in more than ten sessions.


    In the past ten years, the first was the capture of the ancient continent and the dark spirit continent.


    Lei Chui''s ancestor was worried and said: "if this goes on for a long time, after ten thousand years, the strength of the ancient clan and the dark spirit clan will be stronger than that of our Creator gate!"


    Xuanbing old ancestor said: "that''s not necessarily, we still have a Li Lu!"


    When it comes to Li Lu, Zhu Yi everyone smiles.


    The ancestor of golden eyebrow also said with a smile: "this child''s talent is really rare for a billion years, but it''s not the golden magic power!"


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t hear the conversation between Jin Mei and Zhu Yi. At this time, Li Chaosheng and Huang Xiaolong were choosing to live in the palace.


    On the mountain of spirits, there are hundreds of vacant palaces, each of which is very large. It covers an area of a hundred Li. There are all kinds of alchemy rooms, Master Cultivation rooms and spirit pools.


    Huang Xiaolong was the first in the Wandao war, so he chose it first. However, to Lee''s surprise, the palace of heaven and earth chosen by Huang Xiaolong is relatively remote.


    Although the aura and layout of these palaces in the mountain of all souls are not much different, most people will choose the cultivation palace close to the Jushen temple. It is more convenient to go to the jushendian to ask about the cultivation problems of Jinmei Laozu and others.


    Like Huang Xiaolong, Li Chaosheng is surprised to pick a remote one.


    But this is Huang Xiaolong''s choice, and Lee didn''t say much about it.


    Soon, the three Zhou Xu also selected the palace for cultivation.


    In the next three days, during the day, Li Chaosheng took Huang Xiaolong to stroll around the mountain of all souls, so that Huang Xiaolong could get familiar with all parts of the mountain.


    In the evening, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the miraculous medicine for 50 million years.


    On the third day, when Li Chaosheng and Huang Xiaolong strolled around, he saw a palace full of snow on the hillside of the mountain of all souls. Luo Yunjie was somewhat surprised and said, "whose cultivation palace is this? What a strong force of yin and cold


    In a different tone, Li Chaosheng said, "this Manxue palace is the cultivation palace of Li Lu, the first genius of our family of nature."


    "Li Lu!" Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin were shocked and their eyes were hot.


    Li Lu''s name has long been known throughout the land of nature. As the top ten Island geniuses, the three people have known for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are also staring at the snow palace in front of him and takes a deep breath. Is this your palace? I wonder if Li Lu will show up tomorrow?


    Seeing Zhou Xu''s faces, Li Chaosheng said with a smile: "Li Lu is now the first genius and the first beauty of our family of nature. All male students in the whole family love her. Even our young master and Wang Wei are pursuing her. However, no one has seen her smile to anyone."Luo Yunjie asked, "is elder martial Sister Li Lu really as beautiful as it is rumored to be?"


    Li Chaosheng joked: "what? Is your heart beating? If she is as beautiful as the rumor has it, you will see it in the teacher worship ceremony tomorrow


    ¡­¡­


    Night, slowly shrouded.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the palace of heaven and earth, thinking about Li Chaosheng''s story about Li Lu in the daytime.


    I don''t know what it would be like for him to meet Li Lu at the ceremony of teacher worship tomorrow.


    Since Li Lu appears in the ceremony of teacher worship tomorrow, Wang Wei will also appear.


    The night sky of the mountain of all souls is full of bright stars. The night sky is like a huge blue jade. Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts are far away.


    As the sky began to dawn, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Xu came to the jushendian. Under the leadership of Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others, they left the kingdom of nature and came to the front hall of the mountain range.


    Before we came to the front hall of the mountain, we could see that the whole mountain was full of people. It seemed that the whole mountain was covered by people.


    It is the biggest event in the land of creation that the ancestors of nature accept disciples. In addition, the strong people of all sides have not left after the war of ten thousand islands. Therefore, there are not 100 million people to celebrate, but tens of millions of them are afraid!


    Huang Xiaolong and others arrived. Suddenly, the countless surging stream of people was greatly shaken. They all looked over.


    "Meet the master of the gate of fortune, all the ancestors!" Suddenly, kneel down a piece, the sound wave gathers, like the tsunami general, for a long time concussion.


    "Good! Get up Zhu Yi, head of the gate of fortune, said with laughter.


    The crowd stood up, still half bowed and afraid to move.


    Huang Xiaolong and others floated down to the square of the front hall of Zaohua. When they walked into the front hall, all the people dared to stand up straight.


    After entering the hall, Zhu Yi, Jin Mei, Xuedao, Wanyan, xuanbing and others are sitting in the center of the hall.


    Zhu Yi and others have just sat down when they walk into the hall.


    "It''s senior brother Wang Wei!" "Senior Sister Li Lu!" "Little master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the door of the hall, looked at the three people who came in!


    Huang Xiaolong and other male disciples'' eyes fell on Li Lu.


    As before, Li Lu is still wearing a snow-white dress and robe, just like a fairy in the cold palace. Her beautiful face is fascinating.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the tall young man on one side. The young man was full of sword eyebrows and stars. He was walking like a dragon and a tiger. He had an extraordinary momentum. Don''t think about it. This is Wang Wei, the leader of all the disciples of the school of nature!


    Wang Wei seems to feel Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and looks at him. His eyes are flat. However, Huang Xiaolong can still feel his inner wickedness.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little strange. He seems to have never met Wang Wei. There should be no hatred before.


    "I''ve met the headmaster, you ancestors!" Wang Wei, Li Lu and Zhu Feng bowed down in front of Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others.


    "Well, no more." Zhu Yi said with a smile.


    Wang Wei and Zhu Feng retreated to the other side opposite Huang Xiaolong, while Li Lu went to Wanyan and xuanbing and called them: "Li Lu has met the great master, the second master."


    Wanyan, xuanbing, with a smile on her face, let Li Lu get up without being too polite.


    Li Lu gets up, but doesn''t go to Wang Wei or Zhu Feng. Instead, he comes to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu meet with each other.


    To everyone''s surprise, Li Lu, who had never laughed before, suddenly winked at Huang Xiaolong in a mischievous way, and then her smile slowly bloomed like a shy spring flower.


    "Are you here?" Li Lu has a soft tone.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and then thought of a very important question. He held his face and said, "I will call you elder martial Sister Li Lu?"


    Li Lu was stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s face. He laughed and said, "of course, you have to call me elder martial Sister Li Lu in the future."


    All the people in the hall were stunned to see Li Lu smile again and again.


    "My snow goddess, Li Lu even laughed!" Murmured a disciple of the supreme elder.


    Wang Wei and Zhu Feng are also staring at Li Lu''s smile. Then, they seem to think of something. They both look at Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Zhu Feng''s face was ugly. He didn''t understand before. Li Lu left the kingdom of nature and watched the war in person for what and for whom! Now, he finally understood! It''s him! Huang Xiaolong!


    Wang Wei obviously thought of this problem. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he was even worse.


    At this time, Jinmei and Wanyan looked at each other. Jinmei asked Huang Xiaolong, "Xiao Long, did you know Li Lu before?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and replied, "yes, master, Li Lu and I both came from the lower world. When we were in the lower world, our two families were close friends. We knew each other since we were very young."


    Everyone was surprised and surprised.


    What! Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu are both ascenders in the lower world!


    Besides, the two families are friends! When I was very young, I knew each other?!


    Isn''t the relationship between the two? Wang Wei and Zhu Feng thought of a word in their minds, childhood sweetheart!


    Originally, I saw Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu know each other. Wang Wei and Zhu Feng thought that Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu were just good friends. I didn''t expect that the relationship between them should be like this!


    Their faces were even worse.


    Zhu Yi, Jinmei and Wanyan are also surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that you''ve known each other since childhood. OK, this is a good thing."


    Good thing? What kind of good thing is it? Jinmei didn''t say it clearly.


    Wanyan ancestor is also a smile: "this is really a good thing."


    Blood knife ancestor several people are also laughing, only xuanbing old ancestor eyebrows a wrinkle.


    Zhu Yi is reluctant to smile. Anyone can see that Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu have a good relationship, and they should have exceeded the boundary between friends.


    However, it is well known that his son Zhu Feng likes Li Lu, and Zhu Yi himself hopes that Li Lu will become his daughter-in-law in the future.


    Although Zhu Fengwei didn''t want to give a big gift to Mr. Zhu Fengwei, he didn''t want to give him a gift.


    Before long, the ceremony began.


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Luo Yunjie and Tan Lin are all disciples of the creator at the same time this time, because Huang Xiaolong is the first one in the 10000 island war, he also has the talent of divinity, which is a high-level emperor level. Therefore, we hold Huang Xiaolong''s first.


    When Huang Xiaolong worships the golden eyebrow and the ancestor of bloody sword is the teacher, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie will be the three after the ceremony.


    After that, the elders of the Taishang, the masters of the ten islands, and the masters of the first-class sects in the mainland of Caihua came forward to send congratulatory gifts to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Chen Ding, the former leader of the dragon clan, and Zhou Xuantong, the patriarch of the Shuangcheng clan, also gave Huang Xiaolong a generous gift. They were rare deep-sea spirit corals and five element spiritual objects.Looking at Chen Ding, Zhou Xuantong smiles and congratulates himself. Huang Xiaolong also clasps his fists to thank him. However, he knows that they only do this for his master Jin Mei and blood knife. Chen Ding and Zhou Xuantong must want to strangle themselves.


    After the ceremony, there is a banquet.


    Although the main hall of the front hall is wide, it can only hold 3000 or 4000 seats. Therefore, only the Taishang elder of the Caihua gate, the ten Island masters, and the first-class sects in the land of Caihua are qualified to sit in the inner hall.


    The outer hall is the elder of the gate of fortune, and there are also ten islands, all the first-class sects, the Taishang elders.


    The outer square is the disciples of various sects and sects on each island.


    The fragrance of wine is overflowing, and laughter is heard.


    Even the ancestors of Jinmei and xuanbing, who did not touch wine, were drinking constantly.


    The banquet lasted until late at night before it dispersed.


    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Wang Wei, Zhu Feng and Zhou Xu returned to the kingdom of God with Zhu Yi and Jin Mei.


    When he returned to the mountain of all souls, Huang Xiaolong watched Li Lu enter the Manxue palace.


    "Still watching? The soul is lost. " The ancestor of blood knife laughs at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Second master." Huang Xiaolong is a little embarrassed.


    Jin Mei said with a smile: "Li Lu is always cold and arrogant. Even Wang Wei and Zhu Feng don''t look up to her. It turns out that she has taken a fancy to you. Don''t worry. Your master father and your second master support you. However, compared with Wang Wei and Zhu Feng, your strength is too different. You should work hard to break through the realm of ancestor god as soon as possible."


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong said: "I want to close up tomorrow and break through the realm of ancient gods."


    Gold eyebrow and blood knife two people facial expression is happy.


    "Are you sure you can break through the realm of ancient gods?" Asked Jin Mei.


    "90 percent." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Although he was sure of ten percent, he only said 90 percent.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that they are 90% sure, they are happy again. The blood knife said with a smile: "OK, well, you will come to your second master''s spirit blood pool tomorrow. This spirit blood pool is made of countless supernatural animal essence blood and chaotic miraculous Medicine collected by your second master. By then, it will greatly improve your chances of breaking through the ancient gods."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need any spiritual blood pool to improve the probability of breakthrough, it is a good intention from the ancestor of bloody sword. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse and nodded.


    In the dead of night.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the roof of Qiankun palace, standing against the wind.


    Think of the day, Wang Wei, Zhu Feng looking at themselves, that murderous eyes, Huang Xiaolong cold voice smile.


    Now, he understood why Wang Wei was not good to him. It turned out that Wang Wei was a disciple of shuangchengzong before he joined the gate of creation!


    At that time, Wang Wei was also the first in the Wandao war.


    There are seven ancestors in the Caihua gate, but Wang Wei''s master, Biluo, is not there. According to his masters, Jin Mei and Xuedao, they say that Biluo is a foreign demon battlefield to look for something.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong came to jushendian.


    After passing the magic free stele of jushendian, Huang Xiaolong stopped standing for more than ten seconds. Looking at the dark and lusterless stele, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait until he broke through the ancient god''s realm and came to see if he could refine it.


    Since the stone tablet was obtained by the blue lion ancestor in a magical place 200 million years ago, it should be a treasure in the demon world.


    And Huang Xiaolong has the supreme spirit of the devil. Maybe he can refine this no magic stele?


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the cultivation palace of the blood saber ancestor in the Jushen temple.


    When he arrived, he was already there.


    "Come on, let''s go. We''ll take you to the spirit blood pool now." Blood knife ancestor also has no nonsense, stand up, with the golden eyebrow ancestor with Huang Xiaolong to the spirit blood pool.


    The palace of ancestor Xuedao was very large. After half an hour, they came to a small palace.


    On the top of the palace, there are three characters of Lingxue pool. The font is natural and full of amazing Dao Qi. It seems that it can burst out at any time and cut people in two.


    Laozu Xuedao said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "how about it? The second master, I''m a good writer


    However, the ancestor of golden eyebrow laughed at Huang Xiaolong: "no matter who comes, your two masters will take these three words and have a good performance on others." Speaking of this, he said, "however, this spiritual blood pool is the treasure of your second master. Before, even if Li Luna wanted to break through the realm of ancient gods, your second master did not let her practice in this pool."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong expressed his gratitude to the bloody ancestor.


    The ancestor of blood knife said with a smile: "come on, who called you boy my disciple." Speaking of this, he stepped forward, his palms glowed with blood red, and the power of darkness came through his palms and was printed on the gate of the palace.


    Suddenly, the palace gate slowly opened.


    A strange smell came out of the palace.


    Huang Xiaolong walks in with Jin Mei and blood knife. In the main hall, there is a blood pool of more than 100 square meters. The blood pool is ruby colored and has a gem luster. There is no smell of blood. On the contrary, it gives people a pleasant feeling.


    Over the blood pool, there are wisps of aura floating.


    These auras, floating but not dispersing, are full of spirituality.


    "Well, you can enter the spirit blood pool now. You can rest assured to break through. No one will disturb the spirit blood pool." "How much aura you can absorb in the spirit blood pool depends on your ability," the ancestor said


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment and said, "second master, if I absorb all the aura of the spirit blood pool, then?"


    Blood knife and Jin Mei both laughed when they heard the speech.


    Jin Mei said with a smile, "you boy, you still want to absorb the spirit of the spirit blood pool. The spirit blood pool is made of the blood essence of ancient animals collected by your second master for hundreds of thousands of years. Among them, the aura is enough for ordinary ten level gods to practice for ten thousand years, and you still want to absorb all of them?"


    "If you can absorb all of them, I won''t blame you, second master. I will reward you greatly."


    Huang Xiaolong half joked: "then I''ll be relieved."


    In this way, he can absorb as much as he can!


    Is it enough for ordinary ten level gods to practice ten thousand years?


    Huang Xiaolong showed a bloodthirsty look.


    Blood knife and Jin Mei told Huang Xiaolong something to pay attention to when breaking through. They went out of the spirit pool and closed the gate of lingchi palace. After Huang Xiaolong broke through the realm of ancient gods, they opened it again.


    Waiting for the blood knife, the two men out of the spirit pool, the inner hall restored quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ruby like spirit blood pool, and slowly steps forward. Ling stands above the spirit blood pool. Then he sits down and thinks about it. He takes out the one man tall ZuLong fruit.


    As soon as zulongguo appeared, gusts of ZuLong breath came out.


    Fortunately, in the palace of the spirit blood pool, there was a ban set by the ancestor of blood knife. Therefore, it did not disturb other people.


    Although there are many miraculous drugs in Huang Xiaolong''s space ring that can help him break through the ancient god realm, Huang Xiaolong still decides to swallow the zulongguo to make a breakthrough.


    After all, he was born with double dragon spirit and Yuan Dragon Spirit body. If you swallow this dragon fruit, the breakthrough effect should be the best.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities stirred him up. All of a sudden, gold and red aura flowed out of ZuLong fruit and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    At this time, blood knife and golden eyebrow returned to the original hall.


    At the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s worry that he would devour all the aura of the spirit blood pool, the ancestor of blood knife was amused: "elder martial brother Jinmei, how much aura can this boy swallow up the spirit blood pool?"


    Jin Mei said with a smile: "if he can swallow one hundred thousand of the spirit of the spirit blood pool, it will be very good."


    After all, an ordinary ten level strong man of ancient gods can only devour one hundred thousandth of the aura in the spirit blood pool after practicing in it for a month.


    This is already a very high appraisal of Huang Xiaolong.


    Laozu Xuedao shook his head: "I think, he can only swallow one out of 200000 at most."


    A few days later, the news that the ancestor of blood knife opened the spirit blood pool and let Huang Xiaolong break through the ancient god state was spread in the mountain of all souls.


    Not far from Li Luman snow palace, stands a green palace, which is Wang Wei''s Jiuyou palace.


    Tan Lin and Wang Wei are sitting in the hall of Jiuyou palace.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, it''s said that the spirit blood pool can improve the probability of breaking through the ancient god''s realm." Tan Lin''s eyes were worried: "if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ancient gods, then the battle of the disciples of the four continents will be in full swing again!"


    Wang Wei''s face was indifferent: "you don''t have to worry about this. He broke through the ancient god at most in the middle of the first level. Three years later, Dingtian was at the beginning of the second level of the ancient god. He was far from the opponent of wanguzi and Youwu."


    Tan Lin''s face relaxed when he heard the speech, and then said, "I didn''t expect that the boy and elder martial Sister Li Lu flew up from the lower world, and elder martial Sister Li Lu seemed to treat this boy!" Speaking of this, stop.


    On Wang Wei''s indifferent face, a chill came over his face: "he won''t have this chance!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Won''t have this chance? Tan Lin looked at Wang Wei suspiciously, but did not ask.


    Wang Wei changed his tone and said: "in the past three years, you should work hard to cultivate the Tianjian sword code of the ancestor of Tianjian. You''d better break through to the third layer of Tianjian and condense the heart sword. By then, you may not be able to enter the top ten in the battle of entry-level disciples of the four continents!"


    "Good." Tan Lin Ying said, his eyes burst out a resolute light.


    The humiliation of the war of ten thousand islands! One day, he will pay back a thousand times!


    Time goes by day by day.


    In order to cope with the battle among the four mainland disciples three years later, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie followed the Tianjian ancestor and Wanyan ancestor to practice hard.


    With the guidance of Tianjian and Wanyan, together with the amazing aura of the mountain of spirits and the cultivation of chaotic miraculous medicine in the gate of fortune, the strength of the three people has been greatly improved.


    Almost every month, the strength of the three has changed significantly.


    In the palace of Lingxue pool, Huang Xiaolong is still sitting in the sky.


    At this time, more than two months have passed since he entered the spirit blood pool.


    More than two months later, Huang Xiaolong''s body has been completely covered by the golden red light, and amazing dragon Qi is emitted from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    On the back, the black and blue dragon heads also emerged, and the dragon power was like a huge wave rolling across every corner of the hall.


    Zulongguo is suspended above Huang Xiaolong''s head, and the endless golden and red aura is infused from huangxiaolong''s head.


    At the same time, in the spirit blood pool, countless Ruby like light evaporated out, and constantly poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body from below, alternating with the golden and red aura of zulongguo.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, the three supreme deities are brilliant, and the Hongmeng purple dragon is constantly wandering among the three supreme deities, and bursts of Hongmeng purple gas are constantly flowing out of the purple dragon and integrating into the three supreme deities.


    Within the three supreme deities, the sea of gods is rolling.


    Earth, gold, wood, water, fire, wind, thunder, darkness, light, all the powers of the gods twinkled alternately around the three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong has entered an ethereal state.


    Compared with more than two months ago, Huang Xiaolong''s breath is much stronger, and has reached the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven, and the acme of the acme.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still did not choose to break through.


    He felt that his three supreme deities could still bear more energy of heaven and earth.


    He wants to make a breakthrough when the three supreme deities can no longer bear it.


    Jinmei and Xuedao are sitting in the cultivation palace to exchange the cultivation methods.


    "It''s been more than two months. Bruce Lee should be out soon." The blood knife ancestor suddenly said.


    Golden eyebrow nods: "should be just a few days."


    Generally, it takes two months for talented disciples to break through the ancient gods. In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong should be about three months.


    Soon, another half month passed, more than three months after Huang Xiaolong entered the spirit blood pool.


    The old ancestor of blood knife frowned: "strange, more than three months, why there is no movement."


    Jin Mei said with a smile: "no movement, isn''t it better? The longer he stays in it, the greater his promotion will be. You won''t give up your spirit blood pool spirit? "


    "This spirit blood pool was made by collecting countless supernatural animals'' blood essence and chaotic miraculous medicine for hundreds of thousands of years. I couldn''t bear to part with it. Fortunately, this boy was only used to break through the ancient god''s realm and only absorbed one part of 200000 at most. This is nothing."


    The two continued to exchange and practice.


    Blink of an eye, another month has passed.


    Originally, the two were still calm, but after four months, Huang Xiaolong still did not move. He could not help but feel uneasy.


    "Bruce Lee, is there no accident?" The father stood up and frowned.


    The ancestor of the blood knife shook his head: "it should not be. The spirit of my spirit blood pool can not only enhance the strength, but also nourish and protect the spirit. It is impossible to have an accident."


    However, two people still decided to go to have a look, a space big move, came to the spirit blood pool palace before.


    However, they are also afraid that Huang Xiaolong will disturb Huang Xiaolong if he opens the door and enters the room rashly.


    Therefore, when they came to the palace of spiritual blood pool, they hesitated again.


    "I''ll take a look with my knife eye." After that, a knife shaped eye hole was opened in the center of his eyebrows, reflecting a series of Dao awns. In an instant, he disappeared into the void and entered the palace of spiritual blood pool.


    However, then, the bloody ancestor was stunned and shocked.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of Jinmei was not surprised. He also used the secret method of Tianyan to observe the situation in the hall of Lingxue pool.


    However, the golden eyebrow ancestor and the bloody knife ancestor are shocked.


    In the spirit blood pool hall, Huang Xiaolong''s figure has completely disappeared, leaving only a group of dazzling lights. Among these lights, bursts of surging dragon Qi are rolling in the hall like huge waves.What shocked them most was that they even sensed the terrible dragon clan strong man breath from chaos Archaean!


    "This, this is?"


    "ZuLong, the ancestor of the dragon clan, is the breath of the ancestor of the dragon clan!"


    They also want to penetrate into the ultimate light. When they inspect Huang Xiaolong, they are blocked by a mysterious force.


    In the end, they could not but take back the eye of the knife and the eye of heaven.


    "The smell of ZuLong is zulongguo?" The ancestor of bloody sword was surprised.


    "It seems to be right. I didn''t expect that this boy had such an opportunity to get zulongguo and break through the realm of ancient gods with the help of zulongguo!" he said with a smile


    Laozu Xuedao said with a smile: "it seems that I had been amorous before. He had zulongguo and could break through the ancient gods with or without my spirit blood pool!"


    "But what is the strength in this boy?" Jinmei is puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong has mysterious power on him, which can block his sky eye observation!


    The ancestor of blood knife also shakes his head, can''t think of it.


    In fact, it was the Hongmeng power of Hongmeng Zilong that blocked them. If not for the Hongmeng power of Hongmeng Zilong, Huang Xiaolong had three supreme deities and various internal conditions, which would have been seen by Jin Mei and Xue Dao just now.


    But now, we can only guess that Huang Xiaolong swallowed zulongguo.


    At this time, suddenly, a terrible force, like a flood, rushed out of the spirit blood pool palace, and then, a thundering dragon song sounded, resounding through the whole mountain of spirits.


    Jinmei and Xuedao Laozu are surprised.


    In the sky, there was a flash of human figures, and the ancestors of Wanyan, xuanbing and Tianjian appeared one by one. They were obviously shocked by the thundering dragon chant.


    Golden eyebrow and blood knife also came to the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Jinmei, is this Wan Yan asked in surprise.


    Jin Mei shook his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that Xiao Long broke through the ancient god''s realm in the spirit blood pool of the blood knife. I didn''t expect that the movement was a little big."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    When Huang Xiaolong broke through the realm of ancient gods, they were surprised.


    "It is said that Huang Xiaolong closed down the next day after the ceremony. Isn''t it four months since then?"


    Four months!


    Generally speaking, it takes only two months for a genius of nature, while Li Lu spent more than three months at the beginning.


    Laozu Xuedao nodded and said with a smile: "well, elder martial brother Jinmei and I thought that this boy would come out in three months. But now it''s four months, and he hasn''t come out yet. He broke through the ancient god for such a long time, which may have something to do with his Yuanlong spirit."


    At this time, Zhu Yi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Li Lu, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie also came.


    Several people were also surprised.


    I saw the spirit blood pool palace, a dazzling to the extreme of the light rose, more and more strong, has covered the surrounding high altitude.


    Longwei is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Blink of an eye, ten days passed, but no one left.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is about to break through the ancient god, the movement is getting more and more serious. Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are getting worse and worse.


    Looking at the increasingly strong light in the sky, Lei Chui exclaimed: "if you take advantage of the situation like this, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he can break through to the later stage of the ancient god level?"


    The later stage of the first order of ancient gods?!


    At that time, Li Lu just broke through to the peak of the first stage of the ancient god.


    There was no one to answer for a moment.


    After about a minute or so later, xuanbing Laozu said: "with the spirit blood pool of younger martial brother Xuedao and zulongguo, it would be strange if he could not break through to the later stage of the first level of ancient gods." Speaking of this, he said to Xuedao Laozu: "I didn''t expect that you were so generous, even zulongguo was willing to take it out and let him swallow the breakthrough."


    Obviously, xuanbing thought that the dragon fruit was given to Huang Xiaolong by the ancestor of bloody sword.


    Xuedao Laozu heard the sour taste in xuanbing''s words and said with a smile: "I''m generous. You are different. When girl Li Lu broke through the ancient gods, I heard that you even took out the snow jade Qingxin fruit which has been treasured for many years!"


    Father xuanbing is sour and normal. At the beginning, when Li Lu was closed to break through the ancient gods, ancestor Xuedao didn''t let him enter the spirit blood pool. It is obvious that xuanbing was still very upset about this.


    Xuanbing''s ancestor has yet to be said. Suddenly, the sky, which was originally clear, was gray.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Later, people saw that the gray cloud clusters were born out of thin air, and gathered more and more. Soon, they formed a large cloud group within a square circle.


    And it''s expanding at an amazing rate.


    Thunder flashes in it.


    "This! How can Huang Xiaolong''s ancient god rob cloud so big? " The ancestor of Wanyan was astonished.


    "It''s more than a dozen miles away!"


    "More than 20 Li!"


    Heaven Sword, thunder hammer old ancestor two people receive voice way.


    At the beginning, Li Lu''s ancient god robbed the cloud, which was only ten miles away.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s ancient god moving cloud expanded to more than 30 Li, it finally stopped and only moved slowly.


    Jin Mei and the ancestor of blood knife are also surprised.


    Although the cloud stopped expanding wildly, the thunder and lightning in the cloud was still gathering and strengthening. At first, it was as big as the rope, and then, like the thumb, it was as big as a baby''s arm, and it was still expanding.


    When Li Lu saw the situation, he could not help but feel his hands tight.


    Jin Mei and the ancestor of blood knife are both worried.


    Even now, Huang Xiaolong''s ancient god rob thunder is more than twice as strong as ordinary ancient god rob thunder. If it continues to strengthen, will Huang Xiaolong be able to survive the ancient god''s disaster?


    If, for the first time, it fails to break through the realm of ancient gods, the second time will be more difficult and the third time will be less likely.


    Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, and Tan Lin, who were not very good-looking, relaxed and gloated in their hearts.


    In the palace of the spirit blood pool, Huang Xiaolong sits in the sky above the spirit blood pool, and his whole body glows violently.


    The zulongguo has shrunk by half.


    The three supreme deities are still devouring the energy of zulongguo, Hongmeng Zilong and Lingxue pool.


    Five months passed.


    The light of the three supreme deities is becoming stronger and stronger. Each ray of light is like a blade of chaos. Ordinary ancient gods are close to each other for fear of being split in an instant.


    High altitude, golden eyebrow and blood knife ancestor locked their brows more tightly.


    There is no breakthrough yet?!


    In the sky, the creeping cloud of robbery has gradually increased to 40 Li, and the thunder in the cloud has also risen to four meters in thickness.


    The ancestors of Wanyan, Tianjian, leichui, and Zhuyi, the head of Caihua sect, were surprised. This ancient God moved thunder, which was beyond the scope of people''s cognition.


    "What the hell is going on with this boy?" The ancestor of bloody sword worries and annoys huodao.


    Is there any hope for Huang Xiaolong to make a successful breakthrough?Father xuanbing said: "it''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong''s variant Yuan Dragon Spirit body has attracted such a rebellious ancient god to rob thunder. At that time, an emperor level genius could not even break through the ancient god. It was spread out that people would laugh at us at the gate of nature!"


    The old man''s face was cold: "xuanbing old woman, if Huang Xiaolong succeeded in breaking through the ancient gods, what would you say?"


    Xuanbing ancestor laughed: "my treasure in the xuanbing treasure house, you can pick any one. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong fails to break through, I don''t want anything else. I want your spiritual blood pool!"


    "Good!" he said


    Other ancestors saw this and shook their heads, but it was hard to say anything.


    The golden eyebrow ancestor''s eyes glitter with gold.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Six months passed.


    Jieyun has expanded to nearly 50 Li, and Jielei is nearly five meters thick.


    If Wanyan Laozu and others are careful, they will find that the Jieyun is just 49li 9999!


    The whole sky was full of darkness and thunder. The power of terror was brewing in it. Even Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, and Li Lu, who were hundreds of miles away, felt frightened.


    Li Lu was very worried.


    Xuanbing Laozu looked at the terrible robbery cloud, smiling.


    Several days later, suddenly, a cloud of robbers, which had been brewing thunder, lit up. Then, like a flood, countless thunder robbers roared and stormed down to Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual blood pool.


    The whole sky, in this moment, seems to have lost the light, leaving only the devastating Ziran thunder.


    Therefore, Jin Mei and others can''t intervene. They can only watch the devastating robbery thunder like a river of nine days and submerge the palace of Lingxue pool below.


    Boom!


    The sound of terror, constantly sounded, with the spirit blood pool palace as the center, the vibration continued to expand, and the whole mountain of all souls slightly vibrated.


    The thunder seems to be endless, pouring down from the clouds, and the mountain of all souls is shaking more and more strongly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Suddenly, cracks began to appear on the ground around the palace.


    Gold eyebrow, blood knife ancestor and so on see this, face a change.


    "Let''s go!" Jin Mei exclaimed. At the moment, the golden awn in his hand fell down. Zhu Yi, blood knife, Wanyan, Lei hammer, Tianjian and others all started to fight. The ancestor xuanbing could only throw the others aside and protect them.


    With the support of several people from Jinmei, the thunder robbing force did not spread.


    However, the palace of spiritual blood pool is still being robbed and submerged by thunder.


    Li Lu''s pretty face is white and white. He is so terrible that he can rob thunder and bombard him continuously. He is a strong man in the middle level of ancient gods. I''m afraid he will be blasted to pieces!


    Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are all very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong, die, die for me!


    Good death!


    Zhou Xu''s eyes are crazy to eat blood.


    The robbery lasted for half an hour and still did not stop.


    Golden eyebrow, blood knife, pale face.


    The ordinary ancient god robs thunder, generally also lasts dozens of seconds, Huang Xiaolong''s, actually lasted half an hour has not stopped! What kind of ancient god''s disaster is this?


    "It''s said that in the chaotic period, when some peerless demons broke through the ancient gods, the way of heaven brought a kind of special robbery thunder to destroy the world. Is it true that Huang Xiaolong is also such a robber?" Lei hammer old ancestor frowned, worried way.


    "Oh, destroy the world and rob thunder?" Xuanbing old ancestor said: "you say that, I also remember. However, according to the classical records, it is difficult for one of ten people to successfully survive the thunder disaster that those peerless demons encountered in the chaos period!"


    Xuanbing''s tone is relaxed.


    However, Zhu Yi frowned: "is there any way to reduce the power of this robbery thunder?"


    Although he hoped that his son Zhu Feng would be able to combine with Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong was the emperor genius of caihuamen. He lost one of them, which was a great loss to caihuamen. He did not want to see such a result.


    The ancestor of Tianjian shook his head and said, "if we intervene, it will only backfire. Maybe the thunder robbing force will be stronger. Then, we will not be able to escape."


    "Master, don''t we have any other way?" Li Lu asked Wanyan Laozu with the last hope.


    Wanyan Laozu shook his head: "No


    Li Lu was pale again.


    After half an hour in the anxious look of Jinmei and Xuedao, the thunder stops and the clouds slowly disperse. The sky is clear again.


    People see, only see spirit blood pool palace above, those rob thunder unexpectedly didn''t disperse, as if by some kind of force restrain, condense together.


    People are staring at each other. What''s going on?


    All of a sudden, people saw that the looting thunder that enveloped the spirit blood pool palace surged and surged, and the blue light flashed. Then, the robbery thunder turned into thunder water!


    This situation continued, and finally, all the thunder robbers around the pool turned into thunder water, and the thunder water rippled, slowly flowing and fluctuating like waves.


    This?!


    This is the first time that people are surprised.


    How could someone turn mine robbery into thunder water!


    Huang Xiaolong!


    They all look at Huang Xiaolong, who is wrapped in the center by thunder water. However, the sky eyes and secret methods of everyone are blocked by thunder water. They can''t know what is going on inside.


    Father xuanbing''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Everyone looked at the huge undulating thunder water silently, no one spoke.


    But ten days later, there was no change in the thunder water that covered the palace of spirit blood pool.


    When a month passed and there was still no movement, xuanbing could not help but wait for him. He said, "if Huang Xiaolong has been hiding in it for 100 years, shall we all stay here with him?"


    Zhu Yi pondered: "I don''t know what the ancestor xuanbing means?"


    "If you break the thunder water, you can know exactly what''s going on inside." Xuanbing Laozu road.


    As soon as the bloody knife looks angry, anyone can see that the thunder water is the result of Huang Xiaolong''s robbing thunder, which is of great use to Huang Xiaolong. If the thunder water is broken at this time, Huang Xiaolong may suffer from reverse attack. You can imagine what will happen then.


    However, before he opened his mouth, the ancestor of golden eyebrow said in a deep voice: "presumptuous!" Eyes golden eyebrows, no wind automatic.


    A terrible pressure gushed from the father of Jinmei.


    There was a sense of suffocation.


    Xuanbing''s heart was tight, and he said with a slow smile: "I''m just saying it casually. Elder martial brother Jinmei doesn''t have to take it seriously."


    The golden eyebrow ancestor snorted and did not open his mouth.


    The crowd waited in silence again.


    Soon, another month passed, and at this time, suddenly the thunder water, which had not been moving, began to shine and move, and the flow was much faster.


    People are surprised and stare at the change of thunder water.


    A few days later, people soon found that the mine water had shrunk by a circle.


    And it''s still shrinking every day.


    Finally, the palace of spiritual blood pool was revealed.When half a month passed, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and sucked the rest of the thunder water into his body. Then, countless lights burst out like volcanoes, and the whole palace of spiritual blood pool was shining.


    Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and others only felt a stab in their eyes.


    Then, xuanbing Laozu and others saw that an Archaean Blue Dragon flew out of the sky. The vast dragon power surprised everyone. Then, the blue dragon did not enter the void and disappeared.


    After a few seconds of silence, a figure rushed out of the palace of spiritual blood pool below. It was so fast that Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie and Li Lu could hardly see clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone is staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are all dead in a flash.


    "I''ve met the headmaster, the first master, the second master, all the ancestors." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    All of a sudden, Xuedao Laozu''s eyes were overjoyed and laughed: "the peak of the second level ancient god! Good boy, good, good


    In his surprise, Jinmei''s grandfather was also smiling.


    Among all the ancestors, only xuanbing could not laugh.


    Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie are shocked and unbelievable. They are actually the peak of the second stage of ancient god! How could it be! Huang Xiaolong not only survived under the terrible thunder, but also broke through to the middle peak of the second level of ancient gods!


    At the beginning, with the help of the ancestors of Wanyan and xuanbing, Li Lu was only able to break through to the mid peak of the ancient god level!


    Li Lu finally burst into tears and laughed, and her beautiful eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with joy.


    "How did you break through the peak of the second stage of the ancient god?" Xuanbing asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Golden eyebrow ancestor and airway.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "disciple yuan Longshen can swallow all the energy, and the speed of swallowing is faster. With the help of breakthrough, he not only refined the ZuLong fruit, but also devoured most of the energy of the spirit blood pool of the second master. It should be like this, and fortunately, he has broken through to the peak of the second level of the ancient god."


    When they heard this, they all looked at the spirit blood pool, and then they noticed the great change of the spirit blood pool.


    Sensing the thin energy left in the spirit blood pool, people opened their mouths. It was incredible that the ancestor of blood knife was even convulsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    The spirit blood pool, however, was forged from the blood essence of countless gods and beasts and countless chaotic miraculous medicines collected by him for hundreds of thousands of years!


    For so many years, even he was reluctant to use it.


    But now, most of them are swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong this time!


    The old blood knife only felt that he had been cut more than a dozen pieces of flesh, and his heart ached to death.


    "Well, second master, are you ok?" Huang Xiaolong saw that the blood knife ancestor''s face twitched painfully, some embarrassed asked.


    On hearing this, the ancestor of blood knife said with a big smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s useless to keep this pool of spiritual blood. It''s just right for you to break through the realm of ancient gods."


    He felt much more comfortable when he thought of winning xuanbing''s bet and entering xuanbing''s treasure house to choose a treasure.


    One of the treasures in xuanbing''s treasure house is enough to resist the spirit blood pool.


    However, speaking of this, Laozu Xuedao looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely. He really can''t understand how Huang Xiaolong devours most of the energy of the spirit blood pool.


    Most of the energy of the spirit blood pool is terrible, but he knows very well.


    Even if it is ten ancient gods and ten strong ones, they are enough to burst it.


    But Huang Xiaolong is OK!


    Huang Xiaolong''s variant Yuanlong spirit body is really abnormal to this extent?!


    Wanyan Laozu, leichui Laozu and others are also looking at Huang Xiaolong strangely. The look in their eyes is like watching a terrifying beast emerging from the chaotic dome.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm in the face of people''s strange eyes. He is not afraid that the ancestors of Wanyan and others will find out his three supreme deities. In any case, they will be pushed to his variant Yuanlong deity or his variant five element divinity.


    "Yuan Dragon Spirit body devours most of the energy of the spirit blood pool? Refining zulongguo, that''s why we broke through the peak of the second stage of ancient god Father xuanbing obviously couldn''t accept this fact. He asked with a gloomy face: "Huang Xiaolong, you are a disciple of the fortune gate. How dare you deceive the sect leader and many of our ancestors in person? Do you know the crime?"


    The ancestor of blood knife angrily said: "old lady xuanbing, even if my disciple breaks through the third level of ancient gods in one fell swoop, it''s none of your business. How did he break through, do you have to explain it to you clearly?" Speaking of this, he sneered: "you won''t lose the bet, so always aim at my disciples!"


    Xuanbing was a little angry: "you, nonsense! Huang Xiaolong is an imperial genius of my family of nature. I asked why Huang Xiaolong broke through. I was only concerned about Huang Xiaolong and was afraid that there was something wrong with Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body. Huang Xiaolong consumed most of the energy in the spirit blood pool and refined an ancestral dragon fruit in only nine months? You, don''t say, no problem? "


    The ancestors of Tianjian and leichui have doubts in their eyes.


    Indeed, it''s too strange.


    The golden eyebrow flashed in his eyes. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong said, "master, second master, since father xuanbing doesn''t believe me, I''m willing to let him check. In fact, I also want to know if there''s something wrong with the Yuanlong spirit and the five element divinity."


    Speaking of this, put out your hand.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. He is not afraid of what xuanbing Laozu can check out.


    Gold eyebrow, blood knife two people see appearance, also not good say what.


    Xuanbing comes forward, and the blue light in his hand flashes. From Huang Xiaolong''s palm, he constantly rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Soon, it comes to Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    In the same way as when the ancestors tested Huang Xiaolong in the last challenge arena, there were five elements in his mind, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    After a while, the xuanbing ancestor examined Huang Xiaolong''s whole body and found nothing.


    However, what shocked her was that Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body, after breaking through the ancient god''s realm, was so powerful that it was extremely terrifying. Huang Xiaolong is now the peak of the second stage of the ancient god. However, she was afraid that the ordinary sixth level God was not as strong as Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the public''s gaze, xuanbing''s ancestor did not dare to do anything to Huang Xiaolong secretly. Finally, he could only withdraw his divine power with reluctance.


    Seeing this, Laozu Xuedao grinned and said, "how, old lady xuanbing, have you checked out any problems?"


    Xuanbing Laozu snorted and did not open his mouth.


    Under the curiosity of Lei Chui, Wanyan and Tianjian, they all went forward to test them. Without exception, they all marveled at Huang Xiaolong''s strength of Yuan Dragon Spirit.


    Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi see the situation, also feel curious, go forward to test.


    "Pervert, you are a pervert Laozu Xuedao exclaimed at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s the third most holy deity. I''m afraid it''s not like your mutated Yuanlong spirit body?"


    "Great Holy Spirit body!" Huang Xiaolong.


    Among the 3000 special deities, he only knew that the first one was the divine body of the way of heaven, which was owned by the son of the way of heaven, while the other two and the third did not know that the third was the Great Holy Spirit body!


    "In those days, when we were in the battle of heaven, we saw a genius who possessed the immortal spirit body!" The old blood knife ancestor remembers the way, seems to think of that year''s event, in the heart difficult pressure excited.


    "The battle of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved: "second master, is this battle of heaven?"Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, and Li Lu all gathered together to watch the blood knife ancestor. It was obvious that the four did not know the battle in heaven.


    At this time, Zhu Yi said: "originally, I will tell you after you break through the ancestral gods. Now, let you know. In short, this battle of heaven is a battle of extraordinary talents in the divine world, where hundreds of millions of gods and billions of demons are gathered together in the divine world."


    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and Zhou Xu were surprised.


    Millions of gods in the divine world! Billion trillion evil genius!


    Now, the battle of ten thousand islands in the gate of creation is just the battle of genius in a continent on the surface of their Vientiane gods. What a magnificent scene it will be when the battle of billions of gods and billions of demons and geniuses in the whole divine world will be!


    Wang Wei and Zhu Feng also showed a look of longing.


    "In fact, we are not qualified to participate in the battle of heaven." "At that time, it was our ancestors who participated in the war, and we were lucky enough to go with us to watch the war," said Jinmei


    Huang Xiaolong and others are greatly surprised that even the ancestor of Jinmei is not qualified to participate in the battle of heaven?! Ancestor Jinmei is the former head of the Caihua sect. His strength is unpredictable. I''m afraid he is over the tenth level of zushen!


    "This battle of heaven, even if it is the peak of the tenth level of zushen, is not qualified to participate." It seems that Huang Xiaolong and others are puzzled. The ancestor Jinmei explains: "so, it''s useless for you to know now. However, you are all imperial talents. If you have great luck, you may break through the realm we haven''t broken through, and then you will have the opportunity to participate in the battle of heaven!"


    However, it is not easy to break through to that realm. The emperor level divinity just hopes to be bigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Huang Xiaolong''s throats were raised.


    The peak of the tenth level of zushen is not qualified to participate in the battle of heaven!


    In other words, only the ancestor god is qualified! And, just qualified!


    "In fact, we are just a branch of the gate of creation in the divine world." Then, Zhu Yi, the head of the gate of fortune, said again.


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu were greatly surprised.


    They are now the face of the gods of all things. Unexpectedly, it is just a branch!


    The old ancestor Jinmei said: "in the divine world, there are 700000 branches like the gate of creation and transformation of our vannamei deity. Among the branches, the strength of our gate is only about 30000. As for our headquarters, the strength is not what you can imagine now!"


    Huang Xiaolong is in a difficult mood.


    There are seventy-eight thousand branches like the gate of creation in the divine realm!


    What''s more, the gate of creation in the position of the gods of Vientiane ranks only about 30000 among the branches?


    "Where is our headquarters of the gate of nature?" Li Lu asked.


    "Well, you''ll know after you break through the ancestral God. It''s useless to know now." Wanyan Laozu shook his head.


    Ancestor god!


    Huang Xiaolong shook his fists.


    He heard the meaning of Wanyan''s old ancestor''s words. He didn''t break through the ancestor god. He didn''t even have the qualification to know the headquarters of the fortune gate!


    Strength, or strength!


    Although I have now broken through to the middle peak of the second level of ancient gods, I am still too weak in the vast divine world. I must break through to the realm of ancestral gods as soon as possible!


    "Well, now that Bruce Lee has successfully broken through the realm of ancient gods, let''s go." Jinmei''s grandfather said.


    They nodded and dispersed.


    Jinmei and Xuedao Laozu stop Huang Xiaolong and ask him to follow them to his cultivation palace. They want to talk to Huang Xiaolong about something.


    Come to the palace hall and sit down.


    Laozu Xuedao said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, you can break through the middle peak of the second level of ancient god in one fell swoop, which is really beyond our expectation. However, next, you have to work hard to break through to the first level of the third level of ancient god before the battle of the entry-level disciples of the four continents!"


    "Yes, with your strong Yuan Long Shen body, if you can break through the third level of ancient gods, then you should be able to fight against youwuxin. Maybe you can win the second place. The reward for the second place is much higher than that for the third place."


    Huang Xiaolong can only nod.


    Laozu Xuedao said with a smile: "we didn''t prepare any gifts for you during the ceremony. So, since you can break through the mid peak of the second level of the ancient god in one fell swoop, tell us what gift you want."


    The golden eyebrow ancestor is also smiling.


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and said, "I want to refine a kind of chaotic elixir, but I still lack three kinds of chaotic Miracles: Flammulina velutipes, Luohai Shenjing and Xuanmu Zhengyang grass."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I have Flammulina velutipes. However, Luohai Shenjing and Xuanmu Zhengyang grass are gone." Speaking of this, from the space ring, take out a transparent, with bursts of bright power of the golden mushroom out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was happy and took it over.


    He said it casually, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor of blood knife really had it. Although it was only a kind of blood knife, it saved Huang Xiaolong a lot of energy to search for it.


    Jinmei ancestor said: "Luohai Shenjing, Xuanmu Zhengyang grass, I don''t have any, what else do you want?"


    Huang Xiaolong was not polite, and said: "the disciple is looking for the chaotic multicolored refining Tianshi, as well as chaotic green flame spirit liquid, chaos ice jade spirit liquid..." At one breath, he said all the more than ten kinds of chaotic spirit liquid needed to repair rongdan tower.


    The two of them were stunned.


    "Why do you want so many chaotic spirits?" Jinmei could not help asking.


    "A few years ago, my disciple found a artifact in the fiendish battlefield outside the country, but it was damaged. To repair this artifact, we must find the chaotic multicolored refining stone and more than ten kinds of chaotic spirit liquid." Huang Xiaolong also did not conceal, said.


    A damaged artifact needs so many kinds of chaotic spirit liquid?! Jin Mei and Xue Dao look at each other.


    "Are you the best chaos artifact?" "But it''s not worth to waste more than a dozen kinds of chaotic spirit liquid to repair a damaged chaotic spirit tool," he asked Shaking his head, he said: "moreover, it is hard to see the chaotic colorful refining stone for hundreds of millions of years. It is difficult to find it than to ascend to the sky."


    "Take out your artifact and let me have a look." Jinmei Laozu road.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t worry that they could see the origin of the rongdan tower, so he took it out without hesitation.


    Golden eyebrow and blood knife two people look at the tower in front of their eyes, many cracks, ugly appearance, nothing strange little tower, some speechless.


    In order to repair such a small tower, it is necessary to refine the sky stone with chaotic colors, and there are more than a dozen kinds of chaotic spirit liquid?!


    Laozu Xuedao couldn''t help saying: "Xiaolong, this tower, are you sure you want to refine the sky stone with chaos and colorful colors, and there are more than a dozen kinds of chaotic spirit liquid to be restored?"They really can''t see the treasure in this tower.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, with a bitter smile: "it should be." He just listened to what the Golden Horn calf said, but this guy, Golden Horn calf, should not be wrong.


    Jinmei Laozu stopped for a moment, then took out four jade bottles from the space ring and said, "these are the four kinds of chaotic spirit liquid that you need. As for the chaotic multicolored heaven stone refining and other chaotic spirit liquids, I don''t have any. However, you can go to Wanjie chamber of Commerce to have a look. I bought two kinds of chaotic spirit liquid in Wanjie chamber of Commerce a few years ago."


    "Wanjie chamber of Commerce?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Laozu Xuedao nodded: "this Wanjie chamber of commerce is one of the largest super chambers of Commerce in our divine world. There are more than 10 million deity planes in the divine world. Our Vientiane deity plane also has its own branch, which is located on the island of Urumqi."


    More than 10 million branches!


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked again. The influence of the 10000 world chamber of Commerce has spread to more than 10 million deities!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the location of Wuhai Island, which happened to be in the sea area not far from the land of Zaohua.


    Huang Xiaolong decided that if he went back to cangyun island in a few days, he would go to see the island first.


    However, Huang Xiaolong plans to refine the no magic stele first to see if he can refine it.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Jinmei and Xuedao Laozu some questions, and then he quitted.


    When we got out of the temple, we saw Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie standing on the platform of Wumo tablet.


    In front of the Wumo stele, Zhou Xu and his three people were worried. Obviously, they should have tried many methods, but there was no response at all.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the platform.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Luo Yunjie greets Huang Xiaolong. Zhou Xu and Tan Lin snort coldly and ignore him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Huang Xiaolong nods to Luo Yunjie and looks at the no magic stele.


    However, the platform is not big. Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are standing in the middle of Wumo tablet, so they just block Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Zhou Xu, Tan Lin didn''t mean to get out of the way. Huang Xiaolong laughed coldly and went straight through Zhou Xu and Tan Lin.


    Before breaking through the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body was extremely abnormal. Now he has broken through, which is just like a chaotic spirit tool. Once he passes through, he bumps them into a stagger and nearly falls off the platform.


    It was not easy for them to stabilize their bodies. They only felt that the shoulder bone was about to crack, which was extremely painful.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are surprised and angry.


    "What am I?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "do you want to make a move? Together or in turns? "


    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin blushed. In the end, they just glared at Huang Xiaolong angrily. They didn''t even dare to move.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s previous metamorphosis, after breaking through the ancient gods, they were afraid that they could crush them to death. Naturally, they would not be bored.


    Standing in front of the Wumo stele, looking at the dark, without a bit of luster, Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt a kind of cordial feeling. There was no sign of this feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    This?!


    Is this no magic stele related to hell and Shura?


    The feeling of intimacy just now comes from the blood of King Shura in his body.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while and reaches out to the Wumo stele. When he touches it, it''s cold. Besides, he has no other feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong secretly urges the blood of Shura in his body, and the power of Shura rushes into the no magic stele along his palm.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, wumagic stele is still the same as before, without any reaction at all.


    Zhou Xu saw this and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I thought you had a serious look just now. I thought you had a way to refine this magic free stele. I didn''t expect that, like us, this magic free tablet doesn''t kill you at all!"


    Tan Lin also said with a smile: "maybe people will have a way to wait? At that time, he will refine the non magic stele and disturb the headmaster and the ancestors There is no doubt that there is irony in the words.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the two men and continued to study the no magic tablet.


    Just now, there should be no mistake for the cordiality derived from the blood of Shura. How could the no magic stele fail to respond? Is it because you are not strong enough?


    At present, Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit is fully motivated.


    From the palm of the hand, the dark magic is pouring out.


    Suddenly, standing there for more than 200 million years there has been no movement of the magic stele, suddenly light up, a black light continuously gathered.


    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin, who originally laughed, opened their mouths wide.


    Luo Yunjie was also shocked.


    "No, there is no magic stele. Unexpectedly, it reacts!"


    At this time, the light of Wumo stele became more and more intense. A cold and blood sucking dark force slowly spread out, and the whole platform began to vibrate faintly.


    Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie are shaking. They look at the spread of the dark power. They are scared to fly up and retreat to the distance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Let''s drink together.


    A golden awn breaks through the sky and is the first ancestor of Jinmei who rushes out from the Jushen temple.


    Later, the ancestor of blood knife and Lei hammer arrived one by one.


    When they arrived, they were shocked to see the bright light on the platform and the magic free stele with blood sucking dark power.


    "No magic stele, how can it be?"


    All eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bruce Lee can even trigger the magic stone tablet!" After being shocked, he said excitedly.


    The golden eyebrow ancestor is also excited eyebrow tremble: "this boy, if can really refine this no magic stele, that!"


    Zhu Yi and his ancestors have different faces.


    Others don''t know, but they know that if anyone can refine this magic tablet, they will not only get the magic stone tablet which may be the best chaotic spirit tool, but also get the treasure left by the blue lion ancestor 200 million years ago!


    The blue lion ancestor, in addition to his extraordinary strength, also liked to explore everywhere. Therefore, he collected many rare treasures in the divine world at that time. One of them was the no magic stele.


    At that time, before the death of Laozu of blue lion, he left a message saying that his descendants, no matter who can refine the tablet and solve the mystery of it, will get the treasure left by him.


    When xuanbing thought of this, his face was ugly.


    For so many years, she has been studying this magic free stele and wants to refine it, because among the treasures left by the blue lion ancestor, there are treasures that she desperately want.


    But now, if Huang Xiaolong really refines this magic stone tablet, then!


    When people''s minds are different, the light of Wumo stele becomes stronger and stronger, and bursts of dark power gush out like a fountain and permeate all around.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure looms in the dark light with the magic free stele.All of a sudden, a huge bloody eye appeared on the Wumo stele.


    The appearance of huge blood eyes, a kind of terrible magic, let the golden eyebrow ancestor and other people''s hearts throb.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful!" For the dark power of the blood knife ancestor extremely sensitive way.


    As soon as he said that, Huang Xiaolong was hit by a bloody light with a huge bloody eye. The whole person broke the line and fell on the square in the distance.


    "Little dragon!" Li Lu, who happened to be in a hurry, saw this scene. She lost her face and cried. She came to Huang Xiaolong''s side and quickly picked up Huang Xiaolong and asked him to swallow the pill.


    "What about Xiao Long?" Jinmei Laozu and others also came to Huang Xiaolong''s side. Jinmei Laozu rushed into Huang Xiaolong''s body with a golden light.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up, shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Although the Golden Buddha''s blood color is powerful, it can purify everything.


    Looking at the no magic stele, Huang Xiaolong frowns. He didn''t expect that in the end, he failed.


    The last appearance of the huge blood eye must be the spirit of the magic free stele.


    At present, he is not strong enough to suppress this huge bloody eye, so he feels that if he can break through the realm of ancestral gods, he has 90% confidence that he can refine this magic free tablet.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s refining and chemical no magic stele has not been defeated, xuanbing''s ancestor has completely relaxed his atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu walked on the streets of the city of Zaohua.


    "Lu''er, you really don''t want to go back to cangyun island with me?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    In the past two days, he has completely recovered from the huge bloody eye attack on Wumo stele, and plans to return to cangyun Island today.


    Li Lu hesitated, but finally shook his head: "recently, my cultivation of the divine power of nature is at a critical moment. Master will not let me leave the kingdom of nature for a long time."


    Huang Xiaolong could not help but droop.


    Seeing this, Li Lu beamed at Huang Xiaolong: "well, anyway, you and I are in the gate of nature now, and we will spend more time together in the future."


    Walking along, they arrived in front of the gods'' mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "I''d better not go in." Looking at the palace of gods, Li Lu stopped and shook his head.


    Knowing that Li Lu was worried, Huang Xiaolong was afraid that meeting Yao Chi would be embarrassing. Huang Xiaolong did not force Li Lu, and nodded: "that''s good." Speaking of this, he took out three jade bottles.


    "This is the ancient magic pill that I got from the ancient strongman''s cave." Huang Xiaolong said: "you go back to the closed door refining."


    These three jade bottles contain the ancient Golden Buddha God pills that Huang Xiaolong got when he found the cave of the master of the ghost Buddha sect in the foreign demon battlefield during the preliminary match of the Wandao war.


    Li Lu did not refuse, took it and put it into the space ring.


    However, she did not pay much attention to the three magic pills. After all, her masters, Wanyan and xuanbing, did not have any ancient magic pills?


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Li Lu, he doesn''t trust him. Li Lu will find out later.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stands in front of the gods mansion, watching Li Luqian disappear in the crowd.


    "Little dragon!" At this time, with a cry of love, Yao Chi opened the gate of the gods'' mansion, and walked out to Huang Xiaolong with a pretty face and great joy.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles when he sees yaochi.


    "Yellow boy, it''s good. It''s all broken through to the peak of the second level of ancient god!" Then, a lazy voice sounded, and Huang Xiaolong looked at it. Inside the palace of the gods, a cow came out.


    Golden Horn calf!


    Huang Xiaolong laughs: "you have broken through the ancient gods, of course I can''t fall behind." The appearance of Golden Horn calf seems to be a breakthrough in ancient gods.


    However, with Huang Xiaolong''s present state, it is still impossible to see the real strength of the Golden Horn Mavericks.


    Then, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, as well as the Golden Dragon Gate, song Chengli and Liu Zhuo also came out of the gods'' mansion. Lu Zhuo was OK. Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, song Chengli and Liu Zhuo rushed to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo called Huang Xiaolong Shizu.


    This surprised everyone.


    Although people know that song Chengli and Liu Zhuo have a different relationship, they never expect that Huang Xiaolong will be their master!


    But isn''t Huang Xiaolong a disciple of manshenzong? When did they become masters of the two?


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not say, and no one dared to ask.


    After entering the mansion of the gods, all of them sat down. Huang Xiaolong learned about the situation of the house of gods in this year.


    In this year, nothing happened in the gods'' mansion. Everything was normal. Yaochi thought of something and suddenly said, "Xiao Long, in these two days, someone in Caihua city said that you killed nine disciples of Linghu sect, such as Chen Weiping and Wang Haiyao, in the preliminary match of Wandao war."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, frowned, and then sneered. At first, he killed nine people, Chen Weiping and Wang Haiyao, leaving no trace at all. No one else could find out, let alone any evidence. It seems that someone deliberately spread the matter.


    At that time, the Linghu religion will definitely focus on itself. Even if Linghu Jiao dares not take care of himself, the people around him will have a lot of trouble.


    Yuanlongzong! Shuangchengzong!


    And their own enemies, and dare to do so, only the original dragon and Shuangcheng Zong!


    "Shizu, the person who spread this matter has a sinister intention." Song Chengli road.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "it''s OK." Then he took out a space ring and said to Zhu Huan, "there are 100 billion here. You can take it and find some organizations selling news in the city of Zaohua. Let them spread the news. They say that this is a rumor spread by the original longzong and shuangchengzong. In fact, those who killed Chen Weiping and Wang Haiyao are the disciples of yuanlongzong and shuangchengzong!"


    Zhu Huan takes the ring of space, respectfully should be.


    Golden Horn calf bleated and said with a smile, "Xiao Long, I just found that you have a lot of ghost ideas."


    Everyone knows that yuanlongzong and shuangchengzong have enmity with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong asked people to spread the news. Many people will believe that the previous news was a rumor deliberately spread by yuanlongzong and shuangchengzong.


    At that time, Linghu religion, in turn, would be more suspicious of the original dragon sect and the Shuangcheng sect.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "in the evening, we celebrate our breakthrough in the ancient god and I, and tomorrow, we will have a good time. The day after tomorrow, we will return to cangyun island!"


    The crowd cheered.


    With the help of 100 billion yuan, the news was quickly spread out by those organizations, and it was even more fierce. In just one day, many big forces in the city of Zaohua were talking about it.


    In a mansion in the city of Zaohua, the masters of the original dragon clan and Shuangcheng clan, who were enjoying the news, lifted their tables in anger when they heard about the discussion.


    "It must have been done by Huang Xiaolong." The original Dragon Emperor Hu Qi ran road.


    Although Hu Qi was disabled by Huang Xiaolong, his other injuries were completely recovered after being treated by the master of the original dragon sect. Although he ranked more than 100 due to Huang Xiaolong in the Wandao war, he was favored by an elder of the Caihua sect and accepted as a disciple.


    At the mention of Huang Xiaolong, Hu Qi''s eyes are filled with hatred. He will never forget the scene when Huang Xiaolong abandoned his kylin magic arm.


    Shuangcheng Zong Yang Liming also hated: "I wish I could not cut Huang Xiaolong, a piece of meat, a piece of meat!"He was defeated by Huang Xiaolong in public and knelt down in the arena. Up to now, people are still talking about him. Tan Lin kneels down in the arena.


    Shame!


    This is a disgrace that cannot be forgotten!


    Chen, the former dragon patriarch, opened his eyebrows and said, "Huang Xiaolong is not a disciple of manshenzong in the past. Jinmei and Xuedao ancestors attach great importance to him. We dare not take him for granted."


    Yang Liming and Hu Qi were accepted by the elders of the Caihua sect as their own disciples. Chen Kai was the top ten, and became the eldest elder disciple of the Caihua sect. Both of them were highly respected in the family.


    At this time, Ouyang Yunfei, sitting at the bottom of the table, said with a flattering smile: "some senior brothers, we dare not take Huang Xiaolong. However, we can take the Golden Dragon Gate to vent our fire. The relationship between Hu Dan and Huang Xiaolong is good. We take her to vent the fire, which is also a kind of compensation to Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Hu Dan?" Yang Liming hesitated: "if in the future, Huang Xiaolong knows, what to do?"


    Ouyang Yunfei said with a smile: "if we don''t need to be strong, we can pursue Hu Dan normally. After catching up with our hands, we can play and throw them away. Even if Huang Xiaolong knows, we can''t do it. After all, it''s your love and I''d like to. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to talk about us. With the peerless demeanor of several senior brothers, we can guarantee that Hu Dan will be charmed by some senior brothers Down


    Yang Liming and Hu Qiwen laughed: "good, good, Ouyang Yunfei. If you say it well, we will do it according to you!"


    Although Chen Kai felt shameless, he did not stop it.


    On the third day, Huang Xiaolong, yaochi and LV Zhuo left the city and returned to cangyun island.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong is directly sitting in the transmission array, has been transmitted to Huozhou port.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Looking at Huozhou City, which is still very noisy, Huang Xiaolong sighs.


    A year ago, they came from cangyun island to take part in the Wandao war and came to Huozhou City, the first city in the land of creation. One year later, he not only won the first place in the Wandao war, but was also accepted as disciples by Jinmei and Xuedao.


    Now, he has broken through to the peak of the second stage of the ancient god!


    "We''ll stay in Huozhou city for two days before we leave." Huang Xiaolong comes out from Huozhou City transmission station, KaiKou road.


    When yaochi hears the speech, she is naturally happy.


    Night fell.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the temporary rented restaurant courtyard room. From the ghost Buddha ring, he takes out a jade bottle. In the jade bottle, it contains the Golden Buddha pill refined by the Lord of the ghost Buddha.


    Looking at the Golden Buddha in the jade bottle, Huang Xiaolong starts to urge the three supreme deities. Suddenly, the spirit of danyao Buddha in the jade bottle rolls out and is swallowed by Huang Xiaolong.


    The Golden Buddha transformed by that pill struggles to attack. However, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and the prohibition in the jade bottle, even if the Golden Buddha pill has the seventh level strength of the ancient god, it is completely suppressed by Huang Xiaolong.


    After entering Huang Xiaolong''s body, the Qi of Buddha spirit is constantly swallowed up by the three supreme deities. Hongmeng purple dragon also releases Tao Hongmeng Qi.


    When he broke through the realm of ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong absorbed a lot of Hongmeng Zilong''s spirit, so now this Hongmeng purple dragon is smaller.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was swallowing the spirit Qi and Hongmeng Qi of the Golden Buddha pill, Huang Xiaolong''s heart gave out a fire light. Then, the lungs of the five zang organs emitted golden light, followed by the liver and kidney, emitting blue and blue light respectively.


    Among the four light groups, there are Zhuque, white tiger, green dragon and Xuanwu.


    Rosefinch, white tiger, green dragon, and Xuanwu appeared. They opened their mouths and breathed. In the void, gray gases rolled down and merged into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This is it!


    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    It''s four magic fire!


    Since entering the divine world, the four sacred fires have been lurking in his body, there is no movement. Unexpectedly, he finally wakes up.


    What''s more, the gray gas is more pure than the chaotic gas swallowed in the lower bound!


    Huang Xiaolong can feel that after the gray gas is integrated into his Yuanlong spirit body, his Yuanlong spirit body has strengthened a lot.


    It seems that what the lower bound devours is only the residue of the chaotic gas, and this is the real chaotic gas!


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong found that his own body of chaos spirit tool town demon God stele, also sent out a lot of gold and chaos aura, constantly refining his Yuan Dragon Spirit body.


    In the past, he thought that the chaotic spirit of this tablet was of high quality, but now it is much different from the chaotic spirit swallowed up by the four sacred fire. This is like the difference between the inferior artifact and the best artifact.


    What''s more, under the chaos of the four sacred fire devouring, his refining speed was much faster again. The spirit spirit of the Golden Buddha pill was like a flood discharge water, which rushed into Huang Xiaolong''s body crazily. The Hongmeng Qi of Hongmeng purple dragon was also accelerated several times.


    It''s getting white.


    Huang Xiaolong waited for the day to break up.


    The Golden Buddha pill has been completely devoured and refined by him. He feels that his strength has been greatly improved overnight.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy, and the four sacred fires finally wake up. In this way, his cultivation speed will be greatly improved. Then, he will soon be able to break through the high level of ancient gods, and then the ancestral gods!


    If it goes on like this, he should be able to break through to the later stage of the ancient god two months later.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the void, and the rolling aura continuously condenses from the void and turns into pieces of divine stones.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were filled with tens of thousands of sacred stones, all of which were of the fourth grade.


    The four grade God stone is also a very good quality God stone in the face of the Vientiane God throne. It is very easy to sell it. Huang Xiaolong estimates that if he uses his current strength, the transformed four grade God stone can sell 500.6 billion God coins in one day?


    Five or six hundred million yuan a day is very frightening.


    In a year, it is more than 100 billion divine coins.


    Ten years is more than a trillion!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Now that he has broken through the ancient gods, he has consumed the necessary energy to a terrible level. In one night, he can devour a golden Buddha pill refined by an expert like a ghost Buddha master. In addition, there is the chaos absorbed by the four sacred fires, and the Hongmeng spirit of the red dragon!


    How many pieces of energy do you need per day if you convert them into chaos elixir?


    Therefore, even 500.6 billion yuan a day is far from enough!


    It seems that we still need to find and repair the chaotic multicolored refining heavenly stone and chaotic spirit liquid of rongdan pagoda as soon as possible.


    After staying in Huozhou city for two days, Huang Xiaolong and several other people continued their journey.


    Huang Xiaolong did not directly take the transmission array back to cangyun island. Instead, he took some people from yaochi to Wudao island. Since master Jin Mei and blood knife said that Wanjie chamber of Commerce might have chaotic multicolored refining heavenly stones and chaotic spirit liquid, he had to go to see it.He is more and more urgent to repair rongdan tower.


    Wuhai island is not far away from Huozhou city. Huang Xiaolong flew all the way. After four days, he came to Wuhai island.


    Wuhai Island, with a large area, is as large as hundreds of cangyun island. Moreover, because the branch of Wanjie chamber of Commerce established this island, Wuhai island has a great reputation in the whole Vientiane shrine.


    The Vientiane God plane, the strong of the four continents, and even the powerful people of the endless sea area all come to this island to trade and trade.


    Wanjie chamber of commerce is a super large chamber of Commerce in the divine world. It is also the arrogant and domineering strong man of the sea people. On the island of Wuzhou, he is obedient as a cat.


    Huang Xiaolong Ling Li over the sea area, looking at the end of Wuhai City, and yaochi several people fly to Wuhai City.


    This Wuhai City, which takes up half of the island area, is one of the largest cities in Vientiane.


    In the sky, on the ground, there are strong men of all nationalities.


    All kinds of animal mounts can be seen everywhere.


    Walking into Wuhai City, I saw the law enforcement disciples of Wanjie chamber of commerce every few days.


    Huang Xiaolong came directly to the branch of Wanjie chamber of commerce with several people from yaochi. However, when they came to the branch of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong was stopped by the gatekeeper of the branch of Wanjie chamber of Commerce and pointed to yaochi: "we Wanjie chamber of Commerce stipulates that disciples below the ancient gods are not allowed to enter."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Bruce Lee, why don''t I wait for you outside with LV Zhuo." Seeing Huang Xiaolong in trouble, Yao Chi began to comfort himself.


    But at this time, Huang Xiaolong saw a disciple in a brocade robe who was only the tenth level of the gods and came out of the chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to the family disciple and said to the gatekeeper of Wanjie chamber of Commerce: "what about him? He is not an ancient god


    The gatekeeper of Wanjie chamber of Commerce refused to comment: "I''m a disciple of the eternal family, so I can make an exception!" Speaking of this, after looking at Huang Xiaolong''s costumes, he mocked: "as for you, you can''t enjoy this special case."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong did not wear the costumes of the disciples of the Caihua sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "Boy, are you sure you have human eyes, not dog eyes?" Golden Horn calf hummed to the gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper was stunned and then furious: "you


    From the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, the disciple of the eternal family came to this side: "what''s the matter?"


    The gatekeeper flattered him with a smile, and called him "eternal Bi is not a childe." And then I said it briefly.


    After listening, Wan Gu Bi looks at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes fall on Yao Chi. He sees Yao Chi''s beautiful face and figure, and his eyes are bright.


    "Girl, do you want to enter Wanjie chamber of Commerce?" "I can take you in," Wan Gubi said with a smile Speaking of this, he said with a pity: "with the girl''s beauty, why follow a small family disciple like him? I''m the core disciple of the Wangu family. It''s thousands of times better for the girl to follow me than to follow the boy!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    Speaking of this, he shook his head, as if yaochi followed Huang Xiaolong. It was not worth it.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and the whole person flew backward and fell hard on the distant stone mound, which caused the stone mound to crack.


    The gatekeeper of the chamber of Commerce was stunned.


    Wan gubifei struggled to stand up and looked at the Golden Horn calf with blood in his eyes. He was kicked by a cow just now!


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the chamber of Commerce hall.


    "What happened?" Someone said.


    He saw a middle-aged man with a team of chamber of Commerce escort came out.


    Obviously, Wan Gubi was kicked away and the sound of cracking the stone mound shocked the experts of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Director Meng!" When the gatekeeper saw the visitor, he was very happy. He rushed forward and said, "it''s this boy. He had to take the maid to break into the chamber of Commerce. When Mr. Wan Gubi met him, he said something about him, and he kicked him away."


    Meng Yuan looks at Huang Xiaolong and is stunned. Then he clasps his fist and says with a smile: "it turns out that Huang Xiaolong is from the gate of fortune. It''s good to meet you in xiamengyuan."


    Fortune gate, Huang Xiaolong!


    The gatekeeper and WAN Gubi Fei''s mind was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a big face.


    Wudao island is close to the land of Caihua. Among the strong people from all sides, the most talked about is Huang Xiaolong, the newly rising high-level genius of caihuamen, the first in the Wandao war.


    For Huang Xiaolong, they are like thunder!


    Meng Yuan went to see the ten battles before the Wandao war, so he recognized Huang Xiaolong at a glance.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the other party''s smiling face and clasped his fist, but it was not good to give the other party''s face. He clasped his fist and said, "I''m glad to meet you."


    All of a sudden, Meng Yuan hit the gatekeeper''s left face with a slap, which made a huge lump on his left face and his mouth was bleeding.


    "If you don''t have long eyes, why don''t you apologize to Huang Xiaolong?" Meng Yuan cheered coldly. Although the gatekeeper explained that Huang Xiaolong wanted to break into the chamber of Commerce, with his eyesight, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Although the Wanjie chamber of commerce is a super large chamber of Commerce in the divine world, its headquarters is one thing, and its branches are another. The president of the Vientiane branch should be polite to the golden eyebrow ancestor.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of Jinmei''s ancestor, comes here, but the gatekeeper doesn''t have a good attitude towards Huang Xiaolong, which makes Meng Yuan very angry.


    Knowing Huang Xiaolong''s identity, the gatekeeper did not dare to complain. He rushed to Huang Xiaolong, squeezed a smile and bowed down to accompany him. However, his left face was swollen and his smile was very ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head indifferently, which was enough.


    After seeing this, Meng Yuan asked the gatekeeper to roll away. Then he said to Wan Gu Bi Fei, who was on the other side: "master Wan Gu Bi Fei, you see, since it is a misunderstanding, we can forget about it. How about it?"


    Wan Gu Bi''s face was not clear, and then he said, "well, in the face of Meng Yuan''s supervisor, I''ll step back. Huang Xiaolong, since you''ve kicked me by sitting pet, as long as you leave sitting pet to me, this matter will be over."


    Meng Yuan frowned slightly. Anyone knows that sitting pet is a war pet. Many people attach great importance to sitting pet. Wan Gu Bi Fei proposes to deal with Huang Xiaolong''s sitting pet. This is not good or bad.


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Wan Gu Bi Fei did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would agree so simply.


    Immediately, he sneers and complains in his heart. Huang Xiaolong is afraid of his eternal family, so he wants to calm down? Huang Xiaolong is still a smart man.


    He came to the golden horn.


    However, he just walked in front of the Golden Horn calf, did not respond, chest pain is a burst of pain, the whole person again fell out.


    He felt the pain in his chest.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean?" Exclaimed Wan Gubi.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "I agree, but I don''t agree to sit pet, then I have no way."


    At this time, Wan Gu Bi did not know that Huang Xiaolong was teasing him. His face turned red as purple, and he said angrily, "Huang Xiaolong, you will regret it! My cousin is wan Gu Zi Yi. He won''t let you go of the battle of the entry-level disciples! "Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to Vango bifei. The Golden Horn calf hummed and laughed, lifted its leg, and stepped on it, and wangubifei screamed.


    "It turns out that wanguzi is your cousin. I''m disrespectful." Huang Xiaolong said, "I wonder if your cousin wanguzi has come?"


    Wan Gubi said with a ferocious smile: "why, are you afraid? Now, it''s too late! "


    The Golden Horn calf gave Wan gubifei another kick.


    "If wanguzi comes, you can tell him that I am in Wanjie chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    Now that he has reached the peak of the second stage of the ancient god, Huang Xiaolong really wants to have a fight with this man and try his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong turns around, and then under the leadership of Meng Yuan, the director of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, enters the gate of Wanjie chamber of commerce with several people from yaochi.


    When he left, Meng Yuan didn''t care, and asked the chamber of Commerce to help him heal.


    After some treatment, Wan Gu Bi Fei stood up, pushed aside the guard of the chamber of Commerce, and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s direction with a cold face and turned his head to leave.


    When he came to the living room, Meng Yuan asked Huang Xiaolong to sit down for tea.


    "Young Xia Huang Xiaolong, this time several disciples of the Wangu family came to Wanjie chamber of Commerce to buy things. Although wanguzi didn''t come, Wangu Dongchen came." Meng Yuan thinks it is necessary to remind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Eternal East Star?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    Meng Yuan explained: "this Wangu Dongchen is also an emperor level genius of the Wangu family, but his reputation is no better than that of wanguzi. He has a medium rank divinity, and his strength is at the beginning of the fourth stage of the ancient god. In the Wandao war of the ancient continent, he won the second place, only ranking below the first of wanguzi."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and nodded, and his tone changed: "director Meng Yuan, in fact, I came to Wanjie chamber of Commerce this time mainly to buy chaotic multicolored refined Tianshi, chaos green flame spirit liquid, chaos ice jade spirit liquid I wonder if Wanjie chamber of Commerce has any? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Meng Yuan was greatly surprised to hear that Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy so much chaotic spirit liquid?! Moreover, we also need to purchase the chaotic colorful refining stone which is rare to see in a hundred million years!


    After a while, Meng Yuan came back to himself and pondered: "there are several kinds of chaotic spirit liquid that you want to buy, but there are not many. I don''t know how much each kind of spirit liquid Huang wants?"


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, his face was happy and said, "each kind needs 100 drops. If not, 50 drops will do."


    Meng Yuan nodded: "Fifty drops, but there are, please wait a moment, I will inform someone to send it." Finish saying, hand a pinch pass letter jade Fu.


    "However, there are several other kinds of chaotic spirit liquid, which we don''t have in our branch." Meng Yuan then said, "if you really need it, we can ask other branches or headquarters to see if there is one."


    "Well, thank you very much, Mr. Meng Yuan." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Meng Yuan said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Huang Shaoxia has come to our chamber of Commerce to trade such a large amount of business. We should thank Huang Shaoxia."


    They laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that the other party is only polite. After all, things like chaotic spirit liquid can''t be bought even if you want to buy them. There is no shortage of buyers.


    If I were not a high-level genius of the Caihua sect, and the disciples of Jin Mei and Xue Dao, I''m afraid that I would come to the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, and I couldn''t buy the chaotic spirit liquid.


    Therefore, there are still many advantages in worshiping the golden eyebrow and the blood knife.


    Soon, the people of the Wanjie chamber of Commerce delivered the four kinds of chaotic spirit liquid.


    Fifty drops of each.


    A total of more than 1 trillion and 400 billion!


    It was Meng Yuan who gave Huang Xiaolong a 10% discount for the golden eyebrow and blood knife. Otherwise, it would be more than 1 trillion and 400 billion yuan.


    Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, song Chengli and others were astonished to hear that they wanted more than one trillion and four hundred billion yuan.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who paid more than 1.4 trillion yuan at a time, which was also distressed. We should know that the palace of gods he had purchased earlier was more than 1.5 trillion yuan.


    Although there are a lot of treasures in his space ring, there are not many coins. This time, the coins were almost cleared. Fortunately, the first million Islands War awarded him a trillion yuan. Otherwise, he would not get more than 1 trillion yuan now.


    It seems that we have to work hard to get more divine coins.


    "Director Meng Yuan, I have something here. I want to ask Wanjie chamber of Commerce to auction it for me." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said to Meng Yuan, "I don''t know what''s the requirement of the auction of Wanjie chamber of Commerce?"


    Meng Yuan told Huang Xiaolong about the auction requirements of the Wanjie chamber of Commerce. For example, if it is a spiritual pulse, it should be at least four products; if it is a miraculous medicine, it should be at least 40 million years old; if it is a artifact, it must be refined by the ancestors at least.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong takes out all the four grade spirit pulse, five grade spirit pulse, 40 million year old and 50 million year old miraculous medicine in the space ring.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong also took out the ancient dragon armor which was awarded the first prize in the war of ten thousand islands.


    It doesn''t matter whether he has the ancient dragon armor or not. It doesn''t matter if it''s in the space ring.


    As for the Wupin Lingmai, the 50 million year old elixir, he is now devouring refining, and the effect is not very good. Therefore, it is better to auction them all and change them into divine coins.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s four products, five grades of spiritual pulse, and a lot of 40 million years old and 50 million year old miracles, Meng Yuan was stunned.


    Meng Yuan said to Huang Xiaolong: "young Xia Huang, if I am not mistaken, this should be the ancient dragon armor that you won the first prize in the 10000 island war? Are you really going to auction it? "


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I have Yuan Dragon Spirit body, not at all."


    Meng Yuan opened his mouth and finally nodded.


    "Director Meng, I don''t know how much money is needed for one piece of chaotic multicolored refining stone?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Meng Yuan thought for a while and said, "a piece of palm is about three trillion."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. It seems that even if the headquarters and other branches of Wanjie chamber of commerce are really chaotic and colorful, they will not be able to get three trillion yuan.


    He just took out the spirit pulse, elixir and the ancient dragon armor, which is far from being auctioned.


    There are many good things in Huang Xiaolong''s space ring. For example, when he got the rongdan tower, he got the Phoenix Fire crystal in the immortal god Huang palace, such as the ghost Buddha ring and the ghost Buddha God tripod of the ghost Buddha Lord, the sky snake magic sword from the giant clan, and the Golden Buddha God pills.


    But these things are useful to Huang Xiaolong and can''t be put up for auction.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of the first prize in the battle of the four continents'' entry-level disciples, one of which was the reward of ten trillion divine coins!


    Therefore, when the four continents entry-level disciple''s war first, oneself is the potential must have only then!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Meng Yuan about the time of the next auction. Knowing that it was three months later, Huang asked Meng Yuan to temporarily deposit the money from the auction in Wanjie chamber of Commerce. Two years later, he came to fetch it himself.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong asked Meng Yuan to contact himself as soon as there was news of chaotic multicolored refining of Tianshi.After learning from Meng Yuan about the auction, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay much. He went out of the Wanjie chamber of commerce with yaochi and LV Zhuo, intending to rush back to cangyun island.


    However, just as they left the gate of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, they came across Wan Gu Bi Fei with several disciples in front of them who were wearing the brocade clothes of the ancient people coming from a distance.


    At the sight of Huang Xiaolong, Wan Gu Bi Fei called out and said to the youth with green eyes beside him: "brother Dongchen, that''s him, Huang Xiaolong!" With a finger at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are full of hatred and light.


    The blue eyed youth suddenly looks at Huang Xiaolong and comes with him.


    The two sides confronted each other in front of the gate of Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    Around the formation of invisible Qi force, continuous collision, shooting.


    When Meng Yuan was about to open his mouth, Wangu Dongchen said, "Huang Xiaolong, the first of the Ten Thousand Islands War in the land of creation? Do you dare to go to the duel with me now? Of course, if you don''t dare, climb over me now and I''ll let you go! " Speaking of this, one finger across.


    A few people burst into laughter.


    Fighting is forbidden on the island of Urumqi. However, there is a duel arena, which can be solved in the duel field.


    Looking at the Wangu Dongchen and the people who laughed, Huang Xiaolong suddenly showed a smile, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    Then, with a few people in yaochi, they flew to the duel field first.


    The eternal East Star sees the shape, the eyebrow reverses a wrinkle, hesitates for a while, also flies to rise.


    He also heard about Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough to the middle peak of the second level of the ancient god. However, he is absolutely sure that he can defeat Huang Xiaolong.


    Meng Yuan also followed with the guards of the chamber of Commerce.


    The duel field was not far away. Half an hour later, the crowd came to the duel field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Huang Xiaolong and Wangu Dongchen successively fly into the duel field. They stand in the air and take the two people as the center. The strong air flow sweeps through.


    The crowd watched them closely.


    Wangu Dongchen sneered: "I didn''t expect that the land of creation didn''t fall into this situation. Even you, a God in the late ten stages, could win the first place in the Wandao war. It seems that the original dragon sect, Shuangcheng sect and Tiandan sect are all rubbish!"


    Huang Xiaolong indifferently smiles: "so say, you are better than those rubbish of original dragon clan?"


    The eternal East Star is stunned, and then his eyes flash with cold. Does Huang Xiaolong say that he is a stronger waste?


    "Huang Xiaolong, you''ll soon know whether it''s rubbish or not." All of a sudden, the whole body momentum crazy soaring, heartily released.


    The original duel field swept by the strong airflow suddenly stopped, stagnated for a few seconds, with a more terrifying speed, constantly swept, constantly howling.


    With Wangu Dongchen''s whole body momentum released, his whole body suddenly burst out like a golden flame, the golden flame appeared, and the surrounding space even became distorted.


    "The middle of the fourth order of ancient gods!"


    "Kylin golden flame! It''s a unicorn golden flame


    Meng Yuan and the guards of Wanjie chamber of commerce were greatly surprised. They didn''t expect that the ancient Dongchen had broken through to the middle of the fourth level of ancient gods. Not only that, but also cultivated the kylin golden flame!


    The ancient people, some highly gifted disciples, after activating the kylin blood in their bodies, and then practicing the kylin magic skill of the ancient clan, can produce a unicorn flame.


    However, unicorn flame also has a level.


    From low to high, they are kylin red flame, blue flame, gold flame, white flame, black flame, purple flame!


    Some of the disciples of the ancient generation only practiced to the level of Kirin red flame.


    Even the red flame of Qilin is very powerful. Few disciples of the same level can resist it. The blue flame is stronger than the red flame, and the gold flame is more than many times stronger than the red flame.


    The ancient Dongchen has cultivated the kylin golden flame!


    "Yes, Kirin golden flame!" Wangu Dongchen sneered with pride: "I, the Kirin golden flame, can be burned out even if you are a strong person in the fifth level of the ancient god. Huang Xiaolong, don''t think it''s amazing that you have broken through to the middle peak of the second level of the ancient god at one stroke. In my eyes, you are just like those disciples of the original dragon sect. You are a waste!"


    "Of course, you are Jinmei, the disciple of blood knife. I won''t kill you!"


    "I heard that during the Wandao war, you let Tan Lin and Yang Liming kneel on the challenge arena? Today, I''ll make you kneel down on the duel field


    When Dongchen talked about this, his whole body was full of Unicorn and golden flame. Then, he kept rotating to form a unicorn fire armor. On it, the ancient beast Qilin was faintly scattered.


    Meng Yuan, the director of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, and others were surprised.


    Meng Yuan exclaimed: "the eternal East Star has reached the point of condensing the Kirin golden flame into armor! His control and understanding of the fire of the unicorn is not inferior to that of Wan Ku Zi! "


    "In the middle of the fourth stage of the ancient god, with the unicorn and golden flame, Huang Xiaolong will lose!" Some guards of Wanjie chamber of Commerce shook their heads: "Huang Xiaolong is the first of ten thousand islands in the land of creation, but he can''t even compare with the second of ten thousand islands of ancient people. The land of creation is more and more inferior to that of the ancient land."


    Outside the duel, several of Wan Gu Bi Fei''s disciples cried out: "brother Dongchen, one move has solved Huang Xiaolong! Let him kneel down


    The East Star moved forever.


    From a distance, it looks like a unicorn with a whole body of fire, suddenly pounces on Huang Xiaolong.


    When he comes to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, his palms rise. When he takes a picture in the sky, the kylin''s golden flame is like a meteorite, like a rainstorm.


    Yaochi breathes heavily.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up. All of a sudden, people see that a huge blue flame forms a green dragon, which flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The green dragon rises from the sky, and the Dragon sings and roars.


    The unicorn golden flame rushing down towards Huang Xiaolong is instantly scattered by the green dragon. Then, the green dragon pours directly at the eternal East Star, which is so fast that everyone is stunned.


    Wangu Dongchen looked at the green flame and green dragon in front of him. He was flustered, and his fists burst out with all his strength.


    "Taishang magic fist!"


    The golden flame of Kirin is rolling, and the gods and Demons appear.


    The fist and seal are turbulent.


    Qinglong has two claws to explore.


    Boom!


    High altitude loud noise, concussion, green dragon attack finally slow down.


    However, before Dongchen''s tone was relaxed, a figure flashed. Then he felt that he was hit by a huge mountain in his chest, and the whole man shot backward and smashed into the duel field.


    Huang Xiaolong stops in the sky, and the blue dragon whirls around him. Behind him, the black and blue dragon heads appear, and the faint dragon power spreads out.


    Meng Yuan and others of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, as well as several disciples of Wangu bifei, were all staring at the Wangu Dongchen, which had been smashed into the duel field for half a day.


    At this time, the kylin fire armor on Wangu Dongchen''s body has been blasted by Huang Xiaolong, and his body is covered with dust.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the sky and came to the sky of Wangu Dongchen. He took a photo with one hand and took it in front of him. Looking at the half dead Dongchen, Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly: "it seems that you are not better than those wastes of the original dragon clan." Speaking of this, a blow in the chest of the ancient Dongchen.In the distance, several disciples of the vanguard family saw this scene and felt their hearts suddenly jump.


    Wangu Dongchen was punched out of the duel field by Huang Xiaolong and rolled to several people''s feet.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Wan Gu Bi Fei. Wan Gu Bi Fei''s legs and feet trembled and his face turned white.


    "Anyone else coming up to the duel?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Wan Gu Bi Fei, several disciples of the WAN Gu family shook their heads in panic. Their eyes could not hide their fear.


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to yaochi, and LV Zhuo is surrounded by several people, and Qinglong returns to his body.


    "Director Meng Yuan, farewell." Huang Xiaolong gives a fist to Meng Yuan of Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    Meng Yuan, the director of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, hugged his fist in a panic. After a while, he watched Huang Xiaolong, yaochi, and LV Zhuo go far away, without moving for a long time.


    "Director Meng, this, Huang Xiaolong, how can he be so strong?" When Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappears, a guard of the Wanjie chamber of commerce can''t say.


    Meng Yuan''s heart wry smile, not only is strong, is simply abnormal!


    Even he looked away.


    He can''t help but think of the green dragon fire called out by Huang Xiaolong. What kind of flame is that? The power is even stronger than Kirin golden flame!


    "Huang Xiaolong, it seems, is not much different from that of naguzi!" Another Wanjie chamber of Commerce guard road.


    Meng Yuan shook his head: "Wan Gu Zi Yi, I have seen that Huang Xiaolong is a monster, but he is still a lot worse than Wan Gu zi-1. Huang Xiaolong and that you Wu Xin should have the power to fight."


    "After two years of the battle of Huanggu, xiaolongzhi will not be seriously injured. After two years, xiaolongzhi will not be able to let go of Huanggu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    In the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi several people came to the transmission array.


    Wu island has a branch of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, which not only has a large transmission array, but also is much larger than that of Huozhou city.


    After paying God''s money, he enters the transmission array, sits down, and opens the transmission array. Huang Xiaolong and others are sent into the void.


    In the void, the chaotic air flow is constantly broken.


    Since it will be ten days before he returns to cangyun Island, Huang Xiaolong makes use of the ten days to study the ancient books and skills of the immortal God Huanggong and the ghost Buddha.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong meditates on Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Huang Xiaolong''s perception of Hongmeng Ziqi reached a new level.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that he will soon be able to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula successfully.


    Yao Chi is also trying to cultivate.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s miraculous and elixir, yaochi''s strength has also improved rapidly.


    Ten days, it will be over soon.


    When the light of the transmission array disperses, Huang Xiaolong and others appear on the transmission array of cangyun island.


    Looking at everything familiar around him, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of returning home.


    Cangyun island is the first island he ascended to the divine world. In Huang Xiaolong''s heart, cangyun island is his home in the divine world! It''s just like the snowy land of the lower world of Wuhun.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong returned to manshenzong.


    When he returned to manshenzong, Gu Lingwei, the leader of manshenzong, had already led all the elders of Manshen sect. The elders were waiting for him for a long time in the distance of Manshen mountain.


    "Meet young master Huang, ancestor!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong from a distance, Gu Lingwei knelt down and called out respectfully.


    All the elders of the man God sect all knelt down.


    Huang Shaozhu''s address was changed by LV Zhuo on the road, which made Gu Lingwei change his words.


    Huang Xiaolong is now a disciple of Jinmei, the ancestor of the Caihua clan, and a disciple of the blood knife. Moreover, even the great whale sect, the Yuan Xiang clan, and even the Jinlong gate of Longshi island have all joined in Huang Xiaolong and recognized him as the main one. It would be inappropriate for them to call Huang Xiaolong''s name again.


    Of course, man Shenzong can join in with Huang Xiaolong, but it is man Shenzong''s promotion.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Gu Lingwei and others to get up.


    "Master Gu, I''m a disciple of manshenzong, and I''ll be the same later. In the future, you''d better call me by my name." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Gu Lingwei even said that he did not dare to shake his head.


    Seeing Gu Lingwei''s insistence, Huang Xiaolong followed suit.


    When he returned to the main hall of manshenzong, Gu Lingwei had already arranged a banquet. After Huang Xiaolong and yaochi sat down, they all sat down.


    After the banquet began, Gu Lingwei first stood up and raised his glass to congratulate Huang Xiaolong. Now, the look in his eyes of Huang Xiaolong is totally awe and fanatical.


    Yes, it''s fanaticism.


    Just like some disciples of manshenzong''s cult of Huang Xiaolong, Gu Lingwei became enthusiastic about Huang Xiaolong after he knew that Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the Wandao war, worshipped Jinmei, and was a teacher of Xuedao Laozu, and broke through to the peak of the second stage of the ancient god.


    After Gu Lingwei, Lu Zhuo, Zhu Huan, Ren Changhai, jinlongmen, song Chengli and others congratulated Huang Xiaolong, followed by the elders of manshenzong.


    The hall was in a state of jubilation.


    After three rounds of drinking, Huang Xiaolong asked about the recent situation of man Shenzong and cangyun island.


    Gu Lingwei reported one by one.


    In the days when Huang Xiaolong went to the land of creation to participate in the war of ten thousand islands, nothing happened to man Shenzong and cangyun Island, and the sea people did not attack.


    "Ouyang family, is there any news?" Huang Xiaolong asked again.


    Gu Lingwei hesitated for a moment and replied, "Ouyang family has attached itself to the original longzong and shuangchengzong. Over the past year or so, their influence has expanded greatly. There are seven island forces around the Ouyang family, all of which have been subordinated to the Ouyang family. One of the super sects in Liupan Island, the Qitai sect, the patriarch, the elder, the elder, all of them Be killed clean


    "As for the male disciples of Qitai sect, they were imprisoned by the Ouyang family as slaves in a mine, digging for them every day, and the female disciples were provided as maids and playthings for the male disciples of Ouyang family!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Lingwei''s eyes are angry and angry.


    He had met the seven patriarchs several times. Although he could not talk about friendship, they had a good impression on each other. He didn''t expect that qitaizong would end up like this!


    "The Ouyang family has become more and more rampant in recent months, and has set up a sea pass. All the strong people and disciples who pass through the sea area near the Ouyang family will have to pay 100000 God coins!"


    "It''s not only that. Some of them are found with treasures, and then they are taken away by force."


    "Some who resist will be killed directly! And the corpse is thrown into the endless sea area and feeds the sea animals of the sea people! "


    Manshenzong''s Taishang elders are angry, you mouth, I say.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are covered with cold.


    Ouyang family!damn!


    Huang Xiaolong kneaded the wine cup into powder.


    "Although the Ouyang family did not dare to attack cangyun Island, I heard that the Ouyang family would deal with dragon lion island, golden dragon gate and crazy lion God clan after taking over Tangshan Island, Temple Island and other islands." Gu Lingwei also said, speaking of this, he looked at the Golden Dragon Gate, song Chengli and Liu Zhuo.


    Because Huang Xiaolong comes from cangyun Island, Ouyang family dare not attack cangyun Island openly, but they have no scruples to deal with Longshi island.


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo of jinlongmen changed their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Gu Lingwei: "according to your estimation, how long will the Ouyang family attack Longshi island?"


    Gu Lingwei replied respectfully: "although Ouyang family has attached itself to the original longzong and shuangchengzong, and got the help of the two masters, Tangshan island and Temple Island are not weak. It is estimated that it will take half a year before they can take over Tangshan Island, Temple Island and other islands."


    Half a year!


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Half a year is enough.


    In half a year, he can open the graveyard of the ancestors of the demons, refine a number of evil puppets, and subdue them. Then, he will destroy the Ouyang family in one fell swoop!


    Due to the expansion of Ouyang family, Huang Xiaolong didn''t have the mind to stay in manshenzong, so he decided to go to the evil devil island the next day.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong went to see the mysterious old man who had been rescued from the dungeon of the young patriarch of the soul clan. After being rescued by Huang Xiaolong, the mysterious old man has been arranged by Huang Xiaolong in a mansion of Manshen city and guarded by the patriarch of Manshen clan.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, the mysterious old man still has a bad attitude towards Huang Xiaolong as before.


    Huang Xiaolong has always been curious about the identity of the mysterious old man. However, the other party has not said that, Huang Xiaolong has no way to deal with it. Moreover, the mysterious old man has a very strong prohibition in his body, and Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf can not search for his soul.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and song Chengli, the Golden Dragon Gate, and Liu Zhuo left manshenzong.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to go back to jinlongmen with the two men first. Anyway, it will be closer to the Devil Island from Longshi island.


    As for yaochi, he stayed in the manshenzong to practice. After all, it was inconvenient to take yaochi to the evil island.


    (tomorrow''s third watch!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Huang Xiaolong, song Chengli and Liu Zhuo are all ancient gods. Their speed is faster than that of taking a spaceship. Therefore, from cangyun island to Longshi Island, there is no need to take the Huainan City spaceship.


    A few people did not stay in Huainan City. Half a day later, they came to the Golden Dragon Gate of Longshi island.


    When they arrived, all the elders of the golden dragon gate were waiting to greet song Chengli and Liu Zhuo.


    In the crowd, Huang Xiaolong saw Liu Qingyang, who had chased and persecuted him in the Jinlong sect.


    Liu Qingyang and all the elders of the golden dragon gate. When the elder secretly guessed Huang Xiaolong''s identity, Huang Xiaolong said to Liu Qingyang, "elder Liu Qingyang."


    People look at Liu Qingyang.


    Liu Qingyang was stunned and said respectfully, "do you know me


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "do you remember Tang Hong, your disciple of the golden dragon gate?"


    Tang Hong!


    Liu Qingyang was surprised and then said with a smile: "master, you are joking. There are millions of disciples in the golden dragon gate. Liu Qingyang can''t remember all the names of his disciples."


    Huang Xiaolong smile, smile meaningful: "is it."


    Then, not entangled in this issue, and song Chengli, Liu Zhuo flew into the Golden Dragon hall.


    Since the Golden Dragon Gate had already arranged a banquet, Huang Xiaolong could not let song Chengli withdraw, so he had to attend.


    When the elders of the golden dragon clan saw that their ancestor song Chengli and the head of the sect Liu Zhuo asked Huang Xiaolong to sit in the central seat. However, they sat at the head of Huang Xiaolong''s seat, they were greatly surprised.


    Seeing everyone''s surprise, after getting Huang Xiaolong''s approval, song Chengli said to everyone: "this is Huang Xiaolong, who was the first in the World War of ten thousand islands in the land of creation!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    All the elders of the golden dragon gate are shocked.


    The Wandao war has been over for nearly a year, and the fact that Huang Xiaolong, the man God sect of cangyun Island, won the first place has already been spread to all the major sects on the major islands.


    All the forces qualified to take part in the Wandao war have already known about it.


    Later, all the people in the Golden Dragon Gate toasted Huang Xiaolong in awe. Only Liu Qingyang sat and wondered how Tang Hong knew Huang Xiaolong and what the relationship between them was.


    Huang Xiaolong takes Liu Qingyang''s look at the bottom of his eyes, but his face is indifferent.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu set out to rearrange the Golden Dragon Gate defense array again, which greatly improved the power of jinlongmen defense array.


    On the third day, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf left jinlongmen and began to fly to the evil devil island.


    As for Liu Qingyang, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to start directly. Let song Chengli and Liu Zhuo handle it.


    After leaving Longshi Island, Huang Xiaolong releases the chaotic spirit beast black baboon, and asks the black baboon to take two people on the road. With the speed of black baboon, he can get to the evil devil island in one day.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong left Longshi Island, he was already middle-aged. Therefore, after five or six hours, the sky gradually became dark.


    "There is an island ahead. Let''s go and have a look?" Golden Horn calf asks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s good to have a rest for one night and continue to drive tomorrow."


    Then, Huang Xiaolong gathered up the black baboon, a chaotic spirit beast, and rode the Golden Horn calf to fly to the island in front of him.


    However, close to the island, the front of the faint voice of abuse and laughter.


    "That black magic armor is the inheritance of my family. You can''t take it away!"


    "The inheritance of fart? We can see that it''s your luck. Besides, you can go. The girl will stay! "


    Then there was a roar and a fight.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns, let the Golden Horn calf speed up.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw a group of family disciples in red gold robes besieging a young man in black robes in the sea ahead. Not far away, two disciples in Ouyang family robes were holding two young women. It was obvious that the two young women were together with the young black robed youth.


    Ouyang family!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing the situation in front of him and remembering what Gu Lingwei said earlier, Huang Xiaolong immediately understood what was going on.


    It seems that the island forces in front of us have been subordinated to the Ouyang family. Therefore, the Ouyang family has imposed tolls on this area of sea!


    From Huang Xiaolong''s point of view, the black robed youth who was besieged was not weak. He was the peak of the ninth stage of the God of heaven. However, the strength of a group of red gold brocade robed family members who besieged him were not weak. They were all gods'' ninth level. Therefore, the black robed youth was quickly injured.


    If you go on like this, you will die within ten minutes.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong patted the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn calf understood, but did not see how the Golden Horn calf moved. With a flash of purple thunder in his eyes, he saw that the family disciples in the red gold robe screamed and heaved, and all of them flew upside down. Everyone''s body was burnt black, and the purple thunder flashed.


    The matter is abrupt, everybody is stunned.


    In the distance, the two Ouyang family disciples were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you manage the affairs of our Ouyang family A family of Ouyang is fierce and insidious, pointing to Huang Xiaolong and shouting.Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to talk about it. He lifted it and saw that the Ouyang family disciple, who was the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven, was divided into two parts.


    Another Ouyang family disciple turned pale with fear.


    "Go back and tell Ouyang bin and Ouyang Xuguang that I, Huang Xiaolong, will come and take their lives." Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    "Go away!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Hearing that it was Huang Xiaolong, the Ouyang family disciple trembled and ran away in a panic.


    "It turns out that master Huang Xiaolong was the first one in the Wandao war!" The black robed youth came to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully, "thank you for saving your life in the next nine palaces." Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are full of worship.


    The other two women also quickly kowtow, grateful.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the three people to get up, asked a few people about the situation, and then asked them to leave. After thanking them again, they flew away.


    "Then we''ll go to the island ahead?" A finger of Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no, keep on going."


    Since the island forces in front have been taken over by the Ouyang family, it will be a lot of trouble if they go to the front island to rest. Huang Xiaolong does not want to delay more time here.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong releases the black baboon and continues on his way.


    Late at night, the sky over the evil devil island was covered with thick, cold and black fog.


    The black fog was rolling and frightening.


    In the dark green moonlight, several figures appeared over the evil island. It was Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf and black baboon.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three people hide their breath, display space changes rapidly, and their bodies disappear in the moonlight.


    Because he had been here last time, he was familiar with the road. It took only four or five hours for Huang Xiaolong to come to the ancestral cemetery of the evil spirits.


    When he arrived, it was still not light, and the Senluo plain where the cemetery was located was full of dead air, evil spirits and Yin Qi. He could not see his fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    The last time he came to the cemetery of the ancestors of the evil spirits, he was only at the fifth level of heaven and God, which was not in the middle of the fifth stage. He should be careful when facing the stagnant, evil and Yin Qi in the Senluo plain.


    But now, there is no threat to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong rode on the Golden Horn calf and quickly broke through the sky.


    The black baboon, a chaotic spirit beast, follows behind.


    This time, in addition to the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong only took the black baboon.


    The evil butcher, the evil ferry, the two headed cloud swallowing beasts, and the gold eating insects all remained in the man Shenzong.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s three men came to the entrance of the cemetery. As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes of hell opened, he saw through the twelve guards guarding the entrance of the cemetery.


    Last time, he used the method of concealment to avoid the discovery of the twelve guards and sneaked into the graveyard. However, this time, Huang Xiaolong directly launched the spiritual attack of the eye of hell. A burst of blood red light flooded over the twelve guards, and instantly broke through the divine defense of the twelve guards and controlled them.


    The twelve guardians at the peak of the tenth level of the gods had no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    After controlling the twelve guards, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf swaggered through the evil killing array at the entrance of the tomb and entered the ancestral cemetery of the evil spirits.


    When I entered the cemetery, I saw that the dead and evil spirits were rolling in the sky above the cemetery, which seemed to be more intense than when I came last time.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. He directly urged the supreme spirit of the demon God and devoured all the dead, evil and Yin Qi into his body.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the depth of the cemetery.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the first cemetery.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong had already explored the 90th tomb, so he brought the Golden Horn calf directly to the 90th tomb.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance of the 90th tomb. Looking at the entrance of the 90th tomb, Huang Xiaolong was as dead and evil as the ancient god wall. Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the hands of Golden Horn calf and black baboon, and was urged by the supreme spirit of the devil to devour all of it.


    Last time, he couldn''t break away from the dead and evil spirits. This time, he planned to use them to help him break through to the later stage of the second order of ancient gods.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the 90th tomb, the Ouyang family disciple whom Huang Xiaolong had deliberately let go was kneeling on his knees on the hall of the Ouyang family.


    Sitting on the main seat of the main hall of Ouyang family are an old man with one arm and a fat old man.


    The two men, the elders of the former longzong and shuangchengzong, were named Wu Ruiping and Lu Xiaodong.


    Both of them were top ten ancient gods. This time, they came to assist Ouyang family to conquer the surrounding sea area forces.


    Ouyang bin, the ancestor of Ouyang family, and Ouyang Xuguang, the owner of Ouyang family, are sitting at the head of the two, with respectful expressions.


    "Two elders, I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong came back!" Ouyang bin looks worried.


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong broke through the peak of the second stage of the ancient god in one fell swoop. With his terrible fighting power, he is afraid that the strong people in the later stage of the fourth level of ancient gods are not his opponents." Ouyang Xuguang is also worried.


    Wu Ruiping sneered: "a little ancient god can frighten you into this way? What are you afraid of? Can''t you two powerful ancient gods be able to deal with the second level of an ancient god? "


    Lu Xiaodong also sneered: "it''s just a Huang Xiaolong. If he wasn''t a disciple of Jinmei and Xuedao now, we would crush him to death with one finger!"


    Ouyang bin and Ouyang Xuguang smile bitterly. They don''t know that Huang Xiaolong is only a second-class ancient god. However, the problem is that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Jinmei and Xuedao.


    Who dares to touch Huang Xiaolong?


    Isn''t that for death?


    "Don''t worry. You won''t interfere in the affairs of your Ouyang family as Jinmei and Xuedao." Wu Ruiping then said: "you Ouyang family continues to expand, then if Huang Xiaolong reappears, we will take action to settle for you!"


    Lu Xiaodong said: "Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the founder of Zaohua. Master Tan Lin of Shuangcheng clan is also a disciple of the ancestor of Zaohua clan, and so is master Zhou Xu of the former dragon clan. Does he have a backer? What''s more, Lord Wang Wei belongs to our twin cities! "


    When Ouyang bin and Ouyang Xuguang heard the words, they were relieved.


    "As the two elders said, we are worried about it." Ouyang Xuguang said with a smile.


    Ouyang Bin said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong said that he would come to take our dog''s life some days. Then we should have a look at how he will take our dog''s life at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the 90th tomb, Huang Xiaolong blows the cover of the huge coffin.


    Inside the coffin lies the corpse of a powerful evil spirit.


    It''s complete!


    And the magic elixir is still there!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is happy. It seems that he is lucky this time. The first tomb has made a good start.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and swallowed the magic elixir directly into his body and refined it!One after another, the pure golden energy continuously gushes out from the golden elixir, and is devoured by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t refine a magic elixir for ten days and a half months, but now, more than ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong has refined the magic elixir.


    Such terror engulfs, refining speed, is ordinary ancient god ten level strong, also cannot compare with Huang Xiaolong.


    After refining the golden elixir, Huang Xiaolong began to use Hongmeng''s puppet technique to refine the corpse of the evil devil.


    Without the help of Golden Horn calf and black baboon, Huang Xiaolong only took a few minutes to refine the powerful evil spirit.


    The strong one of the evil demons, before his life, was the strong one of the fourth order of ancient gods, and the latter was called Xie Dong.


    This evil winter and the evil butcher he had refined before were both the ancestors of the evil heart tribe.


    Out of the 90th tomb, Huang Xiaolong several people, to the ninety first tomb.


    One month, it''s going to be over soon.


    In this month, Huang Xiaolong explored nearly 300 tombs at the speed of 10 tombs every day. The number of puppets of powerful evil demons has reached 23! And the strongest one is the early stage of the eighth stage of the ancient god!


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu came to the entrance of the 382nd tomb.


    Inspired by the supreme spirit of Huang Xiaolong, the dead spirit, evil Qi and Yin Qi roll out of the tomb and enter Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body light vibrates, his breath rises, and he breaks through to the later stage of the ancient god!


    After breaking through to the late stage of the second order of ancient gods, the speed of swallowing was accelerated again. The Golden Horn calf was not idle. The thunder light of both horns flashed violently and continuously poured into the tomb to purify the Yin Qi and absorb the Yin cold aura.


    Finally, more than two hours later, the dead spirit, evil Qi and Yin Qi disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed the air.


    More to the back, the grave dead, evil, Yin more and more serious, more and more difficult to enter.


    It is estimated that in half a month, he will have to rely on the hand of the black baboon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf entered the 382 tomb.


    In front of the huge coffin, Huang Xiaolong waves with one hand and claps open the coffin cover, revealing the scene in the coffin.


    Inside the coffin, there were two people lying down!


    A man and a woman, two evil spirits strong bodies!


    It seems that they must have been partners before their lives.


    Looking at the two golden elixirs in the coffin, Huang Xiaolong was not polite. He sucked them and swallowed them together.


    The two magic elixirs contain much more energy than any one Huang Xiaolong swallowed before.


    As soon as it enters the body, the surging golden energy sweeps like a huge wave.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down and urged the three supreme deities to start refining.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was covered with gold.


    This lasted for a day, and Jin mang slowly faded down. Huang Xiaolong stopped and opened his eyes.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    These two magic elixirs above the eighth level of ancient gods were swallowed and refined, but it seems that they did not improve much strength!


    After breaking through the ancient gods, the three supreme deities are just like three super bottomless caves. Countless energies are filled in, and there is a feeling that dissatisfaction will always be filled.


    On the way to the cemetery of the ancestors of the evil spirits, there were not 50 magic elixirs he refined, but there were also 40 gold elixirs. However, it only made him break through from the peak of the second stage of the ancient god to the later stage of the second level!


    If he goes on like this, he breaks through to the seventh level of ancient god. How terrible is the energy needed?!


    As for the realm of ancestral deities, Huang Xiaolong has a headache and will not think about it for the time being.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up and flies over the coffin. He starts to use Hongmeng puppet technique to refine the man''s evil body. However, with caution, Huang Xiaolong lets the chaotic spirit beast black baboon and others help him.


    Previously, the strong evil spirit in the early stage of the eighth stage of the ancient god, which he refined, had a strong residual will, which almost damaged Huang Xiaolong''s spirit.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was refining the puppets in the tomb of the ancestors of evil spirits, several disciples of Wangu bifei returned to the ancient land with the seriously injured Wangu Dongchen.


    On the hall of the headquarters of the people of all ages, all the powerful people gathered in one hall.


    Sitting on the central throne of the main hall is a dignified middle-aged man in a Kirin purple robe, thick eyebrows and big ears. This middle-aged man is the current clan leader of the Wangu clan!


    Wan Gu Rui sat there, like a scabbard of chaos blade, all people dare not look directly at its awn.


    Wangu Dongchen, Wangu bifei and other disciples are standing under the hall.


    Although Wan Gu Bi Fei is the core disciple of the WAN Gu clan, he is not qualified to see Wan Gu Rui, not to mention Wan Gu Rui, who is the supreme elder of the WAN Gu clan.


    Now, in the face of wangurui and all the elders of Wangu clan, his legs are shaking nervously.


    "Your name is vankoo biff?" Wan Gu Rui opens a road.


    "Yes, it''s the patriarch. My name is wangubifei." Wan Gu Bi Fei answers quickly with trembling voice.


    "Tell me what happened. Remember, don''t hide anything." Wan Gu Rui Dao, although he had known the story through the elder Taishang before, he wanted to hear the disciple of Wan Gu Bi Fei say it again.


    Wan Gubi''s voice should be, and then nervously told the matter in detail, but did not dare to hide and deceive.


    After listening to Wan Gu Bi''s non original version, Wan Gu Rui''s fingers gently tap on the chair.


    Wangu Dongchen stood there, with his head down, and did not dare to breathe.


    All the elders in this room dare not speak.


    "Zi Yi, what do you think of Huang Xiaolong?" Suddenly, Wan gurui turned his head and looked at the red haired youth sitting in the first position on the left below.


    He is a young man with red hair and long hair. He is unruly. He has a light smile on his face. He is confident and friendly. His eyes are firm and steady. He is the most evil genius in the history of the Vientiane deity.


    As soon as Wan GuZi stood up, he respectfully said, "this Huang Xiaolong is better than you unintentionally." speaking of this, his tone changed and he said confidently: "but I don''t use Kirin white flame, and I still have the confidence to defeat him in three moves!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s one move will defeat Wan Gu Dong Chen, but wan Gu Zi Yi, however, is confident that he can defeat Huang Xiaolong with three moves!


    And without using the unicorn white flame!


    But in the main hall, no one felt that wanguzi was arrogant.


    Including wangurui.


    Wan Gu Rui nodded with satisfaction: "however, Huang Xiaolong can''t be ignored. In the past two years, you can practice in the Qilin God tripod. I will ask the supreme elders to help you, so that you can strive to break through the sixth level of the ancient god before the battle of the entry-level disciples!"


    The Qilin God tripod is a treasure inherited by the ancient people. It contains the spirit of the Qilin. Cultivating in it will bring unimaginable benefits to the disciples of the ancient clan who have the blood of the kylin.


    It is very difficult for some of the supreme elders to have a chance to practice.


    Dongchen and others are envious."Chieftain Xie!" Wan GuZi''s face is full of joy.


    Wan Gu Rui turned his head to the East Star and said, "you go down."


    Wan Gu Bi Fei several people saw that the patriarch Wan Gu Rui did not punish himself. They were very pleased and respectful, and they quickly withdrew.


    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is refining a magic elixir just obtained in a huge tomb in the tomb of the ancestor of evil spirits.


    The surging golden elixir energy is pounding every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body surface is constantly swelling.


    Huang Xiaolong urges the three supreme deities with all his strength, swallowing the golden elixir energy again and again. On his head, the thunder cloud transformed by purple thunder of Golden Horn calf protects Huang Xiaolong.


    After three days and three nights.


    Huang Xiaolong just stopped.


    Finally, the peak of the second stage of ancient god!


    It''s half a step away from the ancient god!


    Huang Xiaolong stands up and looks at a group of powerful puppets of evil spirits behind him. His heart is joyful.


    In the past two months, he has explored more than 60 tombs. Now, there are 33 puppets he has refined!


    The top ten of the ancient gods!


    In addition to another ancient god at the beginning of the tenth stage, he had two ancient gods who were more than ten steps strong.


    Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf and others came out of the tomb and came to the entrance of the next tomb. This is the 451st tomb.


    Looking at the terrible stillness, evil and Yin Qi at the entrance of the 451 tomb, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf also have a kind of scalp numbness.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he has been unable to forcibly swallow up these dead spirits. The evil spirits can only be dispelled by the evil spirits and powerful people he refined.


    However, Rao is so. It took four days for those powerful evil spirits to drive away the dead and evil spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf were not in a hurry, so they sat outside, practicing and waiting.


    Half a month later, at last, the stillness and evil spirits in the 451st tomb were dispelled.


    (the third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    As soon as the evil spirit is dispelled, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf can''t wait to go in.


    Huang Xiaolong slapped the coffin up.


    After seeing the situation inside the coffin, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    More than 350 tombs were explored before and after this exploration. However, only 33 complete corpses of powerful evil spirits were found, that is, only one tomb with an average of 10 tombs was found.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong was worried that the corpse of the demon strongman in the 451st tomb was incomplete. Now, he is relieved.


    Judging from the stillness and evil spirit of the coffin, the powerful evil spirits in this coffin are definitely more than ten levels of ancient gods.


    As for the specific strength, it will be clear after refining.


    However, there was no magic elixir in this coffin, so Huang Xiaolong directly refined the corpse of evil spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong uses Hongmeng puppet technique, his eyes twinkle, and enters from the center of the demon corpse''s eyebrow. Behind him, all the evil puppets stand in a five-star figure. Each hand pinches the fingerprints, and connects them together. The surging power of soul gathers, merges and enters Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This is an ancient secret, the five star soul array, which can integrate the power of all souls in the big array.


    With the soul power of the integration of all the evil puppets, Huang Xiaolong can refine the evil puppets of the ancient gods of more than ten levels. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong will break through to the fourth level of the ancient gods, which is difficult to do.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s soul brand enters into the sea of coffin ghost corpse soul, he encounters the divine will counterattack of the remnant ghost corpse.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the magic power and willpower of the ghost corpse in front of him was so strong that he could not suppress the other party even though many evil puppets helped him.


    There were countless collisions between the two sides.


    This lasted for more than ten days, the other side''s residual will began to weaken.


    Huang Xiaolong relaxed his stinginess, but even so, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless and continued to work hard to refine.


    Since the three supreme deities have absorbed the Hongmeng purple spirit of Hongmeng Zilong, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit will is extremely tough, and he will stick to it for another half year without any problem.


    Half a month later.


    After nearly a month, he finally succeeded in refining the corpse of the powerful demon in front of him.


    The last ten steps of ancient gods!


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the corpse of the powerful demon was actually a strong one in the late stage of the tenth order of the ancient god!


    He was called Xie Li, who was the head of a clan of evil demons more than 40 million years ago!


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    This evil Li was the patriarch of a family of evil demons more than 40 million years ago. So, it is undoubtedly of some help for him to unify the evil demon family in some days.


    Huang Xiaolong has succeeded in refining this evil spirit. He is not in a hurry to get to the next tomb. He is now the limit of the peak of the second level ancient god. He has a faint feeling that he can break through to the third level of ancient god in a few days.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong sits down and swallows the Golden Buddha pills of the five ghost Buddha lords together, and urges the four sacred fires to practice.


    The air of chaos rolled down from the void.


    Golden Horn calf looks envious at the chaotic air rolling down from the void. With its eyesight, it is natural to see that Huang Xiaolong has swallowed up the chaotic Qi, which is of high quality. If you practice this way, not only Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body, but also Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities will be even more terrifying.


    "This boy, I don''t know where to find the four magic fire?" Golden Horn calf ponders.


    With its eyesight, but also can not see the origin of the four fire.


    However, it should have existed before the formation of the divine world.


    Five days later, all of a sudden, the air flow around the tomb was moving rapidly, and the light burst out above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Then there was a slight crackle.


    After a few hours, everything slowly calmed down.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and saw that the Golden Horn calf looked at himself strangely. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s good-looking, little girl?"


    "With you boy, I''m so embarrassed." Golden Horn calf shook his head and sighed.


    Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the peak of the second stage of the ancient god. Now, it is less than half a year!


    Unexpectedly, it has already broken through to the third level of ancient gods!


    Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is no slower than that of the heaven God realm.


    Generally speaking, after breaking through the ancient gods, it takes about 20 to 30 times as long to upgrade each realm. That is to say, if it takes one year to break through from the second level of the ancient gods to the third level of the gods, it will take twenty-three or ten years to break through from the second level of the ancient gods to the third level of the ancient gods!


    What about Huang Xiaolong?


    Now we have broken through the realm of ancient gods, but we are still improving according to the speed of the realm of gods.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and stands up.


    "Go, go on!" Huang Xiaolong comes out of the tomb and comes to the next entrance to the tomb.


    Now there is still one month before Ouyang family attacks Longshi island. Huang Xiaolong plans to use this month to see if he can refine an evil puppet.If he did not break through the third level of ancient god, he was not sure, but now he broke through the third level of ancient god, his spirit will was more than twice as strong.


    In addition, with the new acceptance of the ancient gods of the late stage of the evil, it is more sure.


    In front of the entrance to the 452 tomb, Huang Xiaolong asks the evil spirits and puppets like Xie Li to drive away the evil spirit and stillness in the tomb.


    With one more evil and fierce force, the driving speed was much faster. After only six days, the evil spirit and dead gas in the tomb were eliminated.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, the 452 tombs are incomplete, and there is no magic elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong refused to come to the 453 tomb, and let the evil Li and others continue to drive away.


    However, the evil spirit and stillness of the 453 tomb became more intense. It took more than ten days to get rid of it. What made Huang Xiaolong depressed was that the corpses of evil spirits were also incomplete in the 453 tomb!


    Huang Xiaolong takes the people out of the 453 tomb and looks at the entrance of the 454 tomb. Finally, he gives up the exploration and flies back to the exit of the ancestral cemetery.


    In any case, with his present power, it is more than enough to unify the evil spirits. As for the extermination of the Ouyang family, there is no problem.


    According to Gu Lingwei, the former longzong and shuangchengzong only sent two elders to take charge of Ouyang family.


    Both of them were at the beginning of the tenth stage of the ancient god.


    Soon, they came out of the ancestral cemetery.


    Huang Xiaolong rode on the Golden Horn calf, followed by 34 powerful evil spirits, all the way to the ancestral temple of the evil clan.


    There are four or five hundred tribes of evil spirits. It would be troublesome for one tribe to rule.


    From the incomplete memory of Xie Li and others, Huang Xiaolong knows that the ancestral hall of the evil and evil clan tribe is the most sacred place for the evil spirit clan besides the ancestral cemetery.


    In the ancestral hall, there is a bell for evil spirits. If you ring the bell, you can summon the heads of all the tribes of the evil and evil people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Just when Huang Xiaolong led Xie Li and others to the ancestral temple of the evil demon tribe, the main hall of the ancestral hall of the evil demon clan tribe was filled with the powerful members of the evil demon clan.


    In the center of the hall, the four powerful evil spirits sitting side by side, are obviously taller than other powerful evil spirits, and their breath is also the strongest.


    These four people are the heads of the four super tribes of the evil demon clan.


    Everyone is a strong man in the late fourth stage of ancient gods.


    Sitting under the hall were the elders of the four super tribes and the heads of other tribes.


    There are more than 500 people in all.


    It has never happened in the last few hundred years that the heads of all the tribes of the evil demon clan gather in the ancestral hall.


    Above the hall, the atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    "We should also know what is going on when we gather all the tribes this time." One of the four super tribes, the patriarch of the evil heart tribe, opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "We have been informed that the demon Buddha clan has united with the Ouyang family to attack our evil island in the near future." Another super tribe evil ghost tribe chief Xie Luoxing said: "it is said that Ouyang family in order to unite with the demon Buddha family to attack our evil Island, Ouyang ancestor Ouyang bin came in person!"


    It''s Ouyang, Ouyang bin!


    All the evil spirits changed their faces.


    Ouyang family is the first family in the sea area of hundreds of millions of miles. Ouyang bin, the ancestor of Ouyang, is a strong man with seven ranks of ancient gods. If you unite with the demons and Buddhas to attack the evil devil Island, I''m afraid that the evil devil family will do this time?!


    Exterminate the clan?!


    "In the past two years, the Ouyang family has attached itself to the original longzong and shuangchengzong, and their influence has expanded. More than a dozen Island forces have surrendered to the Ouyang family." Xie Shan, the third super tribal chief, said with a worried face: "now the Ouyang family is more than twice as powerful as before."


    "For nearly a million years, our evil spirits have been weakened to the bottom of the valley, and even the demons and Buddhists are far from being able to resist. Now, with the Ouyang family, we are a big array with ancestral graves, and we can''t resist it!" The last super tribe chief Xie Xiao sighed: "God, do you really want to destroy my evil family?"


    "If the evil demon clan perishes, we are sorry for the evil demon clan''s ancestors!" Evil clan leader Xie Sheng also sighed: "let''s talk about it, what should we do?"


    "Even if we all die, we will not submit to the demon Buddha clan!" A big tribal chief stood up and resented.


    "Yes, even if all of them die in battle, they will never submit to the demon Buddha, nor will they join the Ouyang family!"


    "We will fight them to the end!"


    The clan leaders of the evil demon clan stood up one after another, and the crowd was furious.


    The evil spirits and the demons and Buddhists have hated each other for generations. Especially in the past ten thousand years, the demons and Buddhas have killed many disciples of the evil demons. When it comes to the demon Buddhas, everyone hates it.


    Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Shan and Xie Xiao looked at each other.


    "Well, then we will fight them to the end!" Evil victory Huoran stood up with a strong sense of war.


    "We will inform them now." Evil Luoxing meditated.


    The demons, the only four ancestors left now, are the peak strength in the late sixth stage of the ancient gods.


    However, the four people have been practicing in a secret place among the evil spirits for thousands of years. But now, when the evil spirits are dying, they can only disturb the four ancestors!


    Just as the four people of the evil Luoxing were about to go to the secret place to disturb the four ancestors to leave the pass, suddenly, an evil minded tribal elder looked frightened, flustered, and even ran in with a sprint speed from outside the hall.


    When they saw this, their hearts suddenly burst out.


    Is it the demon Buddha family and Ouyang family who want to attack the evil devil island in advance?


    "What''s up?" Xie Sheng frowns.


    "Clan, patriarch, yes, yes." The evil tribal elder opened his mouth and seemed to be incoherent because he was nervous and excited.


    "What is it?" Evil Luo Xing is in the heart a tight, ask a way.


    Did the demon Buddha family and Ouyang family really attack the evil devil island in advance?


    However, what is the evil tribal elder excited about?


    "There are many, many strong, strong!" Finally, the elder of the evil heart tribe straightened it out in one breath and said, "we are the strong evil devil!"


    Evil and powerful people?!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Except for the four ancestors who practiced in seclusion, all the powerful ancient gods of the evil demon clan have already been here. Where are the strong evil spirits emerging?


    "Where is it?" Evil Xiao felt strange and asked.


    "Just now we have arrived at the city of evil fire. They are coming to the ancestral temple!" That evil heart tribe elder tight voice and excited way.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." The evil mountain sinks into a deep voice.


    Immediately, Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Shan, Xie Xiao led the evil people to fly out of the ancestral hall.


    Just after they came out of the hall, a wave of terror came from the sky like an endless wave, and all of them were shocked.


    What''s the terrible pressure?!People looked at the sky, and saw a black haired youth riding a green ox slowly came, and behind the black haired youth, there were a group of evil demons with red flame in their eyes!


    One, two, three, four Thirty four!


    There are 34 powerful evil spirits!


    All of these powerful demons are ancient gods!


    Everyone''s momentum is as powerful as prison, walking at the back, the weakest, are better than Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Shan, Xie Xiao!


    Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, and all the tribal heads of the evil demon clan all took a breath of cold air. They were shocked and shocked.


    All the people were numb, no one moved, no one said anything.


    In this way, standing there, staring at Huang Xiaolong and others coming.


    Huang Xiaolong flew by on a golden horn calf. He saw from a distance the ancestral hall of the evil spirits and stood there. The motionless heads of the evil spirits were also unexpected.


    "They will not know that you want to unify the evil and evil people, so they will concentrate in this ancestral temple in advance and wait for you to come over?" Golden Horn calf joked.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    At this time, four figures rose from the sky and flew to the ancestral temple at an amazing speed. Soon, they came to the ancestral temple.


    Obviously, the terrible smell of evil and Li led by Huang Xiaolong has shocked the only four ancestors of the evil family.


    "I''ve seen four ancestors!" Xie Sheng and others wake up and salute quickly.


    However, the four ancestors of the evil devil clan were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong and Xie Li. When they saw the last evil winter, they could not help exclaiming: "yes, is it the ancestor of evil winter?"


    "Evil Xuan ancestor?"


    "The old ancestor is so evil?"


    The four ancestors of the evil spirit exclaimed in uncertain ways.


    Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing and others were shocked and looked again. Sure enough, the powerful evil spirits who followed the black haired youth were not all the ancestors in the cemetery of their ancestors?


    The ancestors, why are they all resurrected?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    The shock in the eyes of the demons gradually became inconceivable.


    They, damn it?!


    The collective resurrection of the ancestors is not a ghost!


    "The ancestors must have known that the demons and Buddhists are going to destroy our evil spirits, so they are all resurrected!" The head of a demon tribe murmured to himself.


    "God bless my evil people!" Suddenly, a tribal leader knelt down in excitement.


    "God bless my evil people!" Tribal chiefs knelt down one after another, and some even cried excitedly.


    I thought that the evil and evil people would perish, but I didn''t expect that the road would turn around and the ancestors in the cemetery of ancestors would be revived, which made people see light and hope in the hell of death.


    Of course, Xie Sheng, Xie Xiao, many people are confused.


    At the same time, they are also suspicious.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the ancestral temple.


    "Yes, it''s the evil leader?" One of the ancestors stared at the evil behind Huang Xiaolong. His mind flashed and he thought of a possibility. He exclaimed and trembled.


    The other three ancestors, as well as Xie Sheng and Xie Shan, were all shocked.


    Evil and strong patriarch!


    Ten million years ago, the evil and evil clan was unified, and all the tribal heads were under the control of the big clan chief.


    For these tens of millions of years of the great patriarch, Xie Sheng, Xie Shan, etc., all remember clearly.


    "Yes, I am evil!" After receiving Huang Xiaolong''s command, Xie Li, standing behind Huang Xiaolong, talks to Xie Sheng and Xie Shan.


    The four ancestors of evil spirits still have evil victory, and the evil mountain and others are shocked.


    "You, you are really a big evil clan leader!" An old ancestor suppressed his shock and still asked in disbelief.


    "I''m evil and fierce. I''m born with ghost and evil body. I''m 15 years old, 40 years old, and 150 years old." Evil Li Shen voice: "less than 5000 years of practice, it has been ten levels of ancient gods. If not for the accidental fall of my ancient gods in the late ten steps, I would have broken through the realm of ancestral gods before 8000 years old!"


    Hearing this, the four ancestors of evil spirits were excited.


    That''s right!


    According to the classical records of the evil and evil family, this evil and fierce patriarch is indeed a natural ghost and evil body. His talent is amazing. At the age of 15, he is at the level of God, at the age of 40, he is the God of heaven. At the age of 150, he breaks through the ancient god at one stroke!


    Had it not been for his accidental fall, he would have broken through the realm of ancestral gods!


    And will probably be the youngest God in a hundred million years.


    At that time, the evil and fierce patriarch, when he fell, was the late tenth stage of the ancient god.


    These are all the classic secrets of evil spirits, which can not be known by others. Moreover, what Xie Li et al. Really is the essence of evil spirits. The amazing evil Qi emitted by evil bones in the body is also true. It can''t be the result of other people''s magic.


    They are the ancestors of evil spirits!


    The more they think about it, the more excited they are.


    Of course, this is mainly because Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng puppet technique is extremely skillful. The refined puppet has strong vitality, which is no different from that of the living people. Therefore, the people of the evil devil family have no doubt.


    "Evil and strong patriarch!" Finally, an old ancestor knelt down excitedly.


    "I''ll see the chief of Xie Li''s clan!" The other three ancestors also knelt down.


    Xie Sheng, Xie Shan, and others all knelt down, and the heads of all other tribes knelt down.


    "You all get up!" Evil and fierce let everyone up.


    All the evil spirits are respectful. That''s how they get up.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s evil ancestors, like Xie Li, said their names and taboos in succession.


    "Come to see the old ancestor of Xie Xuan!"


    "Visit the ancestor of evil shadow!"


    The people of the evil demon family kept worshiping and shouting.


    After all the thirty-four evil ancestors had finished speaking, he said, "I know you have doubts. In fact, we are masters. We have saved us from our ancestors'' graveyard with the supreme chaos secret method." It means Huang Xiaolong.


    All the people of the evil spirit clan all look at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    The black haired young man saved all the evil ancestors with the supreme chaos secret method!


    Master?!


    "All the descendants of the evil demon clan listen! After that, he will be our master! Master of the demons Xie Li cried out: "the master must lead us to return to the glory of ancient times! After that, all those who disagreed with their masters and did not submit to their masters would be treated as traitors of the evil demons! "


    The voice of evil and Li shook all around the ancestral temple for a long time. The evil spirit was released from the body and enveloped in all directions. No one dared to speak out against it. It was silent.


    "Meet the master!" Then, Xie Li turned his head and bowed down to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Meet the master!" Huang Xiaolong refined the evil mysterious, evil shadow and other evil puppets knelt down, the sound was shocking.


    The four ancestors of the evil demon clan and the clan leaders of the tribes were hesitant.


    Let them recognize a family as the master?


    This!


    "Bold, you don''t kowtow to the master!" He turned his head and drank to the four ancestors of the evil devil family.The four ancestors were shocked.


    "Meet the master!" Finally, the four fell to their knees.


    Since the Terran youth has saved the ancestors of evil demons, and all of them have recognized him as their master, then it is proper for them to recognize him as the master?


    The tribal leaders of the evil mountain, the evil victory and the evil demons all knelt down and called their masters.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the kneeling demons and nodded with satisfaction. This time, he conquered the evil demons, which was beyond his expectation. If he had not refined the evil spirits and others, and had the help of them, he was afraid that he would not be able to subdue them.


    After all, ancient races like demons all had their own inherent ideas, and it was impossible to recognize a human race as the main force.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf and Xie Li, and others flew to the ancestral temple hall to let the people get up.


    After all the evil spirits get up, Huang Xiaolong enters the hall, sits down, and then asks Xie Li and others to sit down.


    However, the four ancestors of the evil spirit clan and the people did not dare to sit and stand.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked why the clan leaders of the evil demons gathered in the ancestral hall.


    Xie Sheng, the head of the evil hearted tribe, hastens to answer Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong heard that the Ouyang family wanted to unite with the demons and Buddhas. Recently, he attacked the evil spirits. He was stunned and then laughed. Ouyang clan! It''s Ouyang!


    Golden Horn calf also said with a smile: "it seems that we don''t have to go to Ouyang family?"


    "This time, both Ouyang bin and Ouyang Xuguang will come?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s said that only Ouyang''s ancestor, Ouyang bin." Evil is better than respect.


    Only Ouyang bin? Huang Xiaolong nods, that''s good. It''s the same to kill Ouyang Xuguang when he kills Ouyang bin.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked about the recent affairs of the demon Buddha family and Ouyang family, and asked all the evil spirits to go down and prepare for the battle!


    At this time, the elder of Ouyang, the elder of Ouyang family, the elder of Ouyang family, the elder of Ouyang family, the elder of Ouyang family, and the elder of Ouyang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "If you want to exterminate the demons, the biggest trouble is the graveyard of their ancestors!" Yao Yue Dao, the ancestor of the demon Buddha family.


    "That''s right. Once the evil people hide in the cemetery of their ancestors and the array is opened, we can''t do anything to them!" The head of the demon Buddha clan frowned.


    Ouyang bin, the old ancestor of Ouyang, shook his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry. Even if the evil people hide in their ancestral cemetery, I can find them all out!"


    Demon Yue and demon many two people smell speech, a joy.


    "I don''t know what the ancestor Ouyang bin can do?" The demon Yue couldn''t help asking.


    "Then, you will know," said Ouyang bin It''s not disclosed.


    Demon Yue and demon duo looked at each other and guessed Ouyang Bin''s method secretly, but they were not good to ask.


    Seeing Ouyang Bin''s full of confidence, they felt relieved.


    Ouyang bin raised his glass and said with a smile, "come on, I wish that we can wipe out the evil demons and do it!"


    "Dry!" Demon mountain, demon many raise a glass.


    The three drank and laughed.


    Ouyang Bin said with a smile: "according to the previous agreement, when the evil spirits will be destroyed, all the treasures in the cemetery of their ancestors belong to our Ouyang family!"


    "Of course." The demon Yue said with a smile: "the demon treasure belongs to me, and the ancestor cemetery belongs to Ouyang family!"


    "Good!" Ouyang bin laughs and the three raise their glasses again.


    Two days later, Ouyang bin, yaoyue and yaoduo led the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family. The strong ones set out from the demon Buddha island and rushed to the evil devil island.


    This time, the Ouyang family sent out nearly 30 strong ancient gods, and nearly 30 demon Buddhists. As for the army composed of high-level disciples of the two tribes of gods, a total of 500000!


    Half a million troops, in the sky, like a huge cloud, where the sky is dark.


    Along the way, some of the island''s powerful people saw this, and their faces changed greatly. They were afraid to escape from the distance and dare not breathe.


    "Ouyang family, demon Buddha clan! It is said that they are jointly attacking the evil island! "


    "It seems that the demons will be destroyed. After a few days, they will disappear from the divine world."


    Some of the strong lamented.


    The Ouyang family and the demons and Buddhists united forces to approach the evil island.


    "Laozu, the spy replied that the evil spirits are preparing for the war with all their strength and intend to fight us to the end!" On the way, Ouyang Xun, the elder of Ouyang family, is facing Ouyang Bin Road.


    Ouyang bin and demon Yue and others laughed.


    "Fight to the end?" Ouyang Bin said with a smile: "it''s just a group of ignorant ants. Knowing that they are invincible, they still stick to it. If I can withdraw as many disciples as I can, I will still have the opportunity to revenge in the future."


    The demon Yue said with a smile, "it''s better that they didn''t escape. Otherwise, if they escaped some elite disciples, it would be a lot of effort to hunt and kill them in the future."


    Three days later, the army finally came to the island of evil spirits.


    However, it is strange that the evil evil island is calm, and there is no panic and panic before the extermination of the clan in Ouyang Bin''s imagination.


    This makes Ouyang bin frown.


    "Ancestor, this is a little abnormal among the evil spirits. Shall we send some people to explore the situation?" Ouyang River Road, the elder of Ouyang family.


    "Brother demon Yue, what do you mean?" Ouyang bin turned his head and asked the demon Buddha.


    The demon Yue shook his head: "demons, it''s a mystery. What kind of tricks can they play? However, it''s better to send some people to explore."


    Immediately, two people each sent a hundred people into the demon island.


    Before entering, Ouyang bin asked 200 people to report the situation every ten minutes.


    However, half an hour later, two hundred people who went in, such as the stone sank into the sea, did not send the news back.


    Ouyang bin and demon Yue and others, vaguely feel that something is wrong.


    Just at this time, they saw that a group of powerful demons came out of the evil Island below.


    The first four people are the four super tribes of the demon clan, namely, Xie Sheng, Xie Luoxing, Xie Shan and Xie Xiao.


    After the four, there are the heads of the demon clan, the elders, the elders, and more than 100000 disciples of demons and gods.


    These more than 100000 demon disciples are all the gods'' disciples of demons, and half of them are the first level of gods, and only a few of them are high-level gods.


    Compared with the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family, the difference in strength is several times.


    The old ancestor of demon Buddha, demon Yue, saw that Xie Sheng and others led a large army of demons out. He said with a smile, "Xie Sheng, I didn''t expect that you were really stupid enough to lead the disciples of the demon family to defend the demon island and fight us to the end?"


    Speaking of this, he introduced Ouyang bin and said, "let me introduce you to Ouyang family, the ancestor of Ouyang bin."


    Xie Sheng, Xie Shan and others look at Ouyang bin.


    Ouyang Bin said: "originally, according to the meaning of the ancestor of demon Yue, I wanted to kill all of you and let you demons and Demons exterminate the clan from now on. However, I can give you one last chance. As long as you are willing to join my Ouyang family, I can not kill you.""It''s a pity that the demons have already joined me, so they will not join your Ouyang family." At this time, a voice sounded.


    The sudden voice made Ouyang bin and others stunned.


    At this time, I saw the demons and all the strong people stood aside one after another to make way for a road. Ouyang bin and others saw a young man with black hair riding a green ox coming out slowly.


    As for Xie Li, Xie Xuan and other evil ancestors did not see.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Ouyang bin, Ouyang Xun and others were surprised and surprised.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong here.


    Yao Yue, the ancestor of demon Buddha, was also surprised. Huang Xiaolong? Is it Huang Xiaolong, the first in the Wandao war?


    "Ouyang bin, long time no see." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Ouyang bin eased his surprise. He looked around and determined that there should be no other master of the fortune gate. He felt a little relieved.


    "Huang Xiaolong, in fact, attacking the demons means the original dragon clan and Shuangcheng clan." Ouyang bin hesitated for a moment and said that seeing Huang Xiaolong, he felt a little empty, so he had to carry out the original dragon clan and Shuangcheng Zong.


    In fact, in the cemetery of the ancestors of the demons, there are things that the original longzong and shuangchengzong need. Attacking the demons really means the original longzong and shuangchengzong.


    "So I hope you don''t get involved in it." Said Ouyang bin.


    Considering the golden eyebrow and blood knife behind Huang Xiaolong, he puts his attitude very low.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, and his face was indifferent: "sorry, today, I not only want to intervene in the affairs of the demons, but also, you all will die here!"


    On hearing this, Ouyang Xun, the elder of Ouyang, couldn''t help but say, "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think you are so great if you become a disciple of Jinmei and Xuedao! You don''t dare to kill us! "


    (in a flash, my son is six years old and has been in the summer vacation for a month. I plan to take him, his wife and daughter out for two days tomorrow. I haven''t gone out for a few years, so I''ll have nothing to do tomorrow. As for the day after tomorrow, depending on the situation, it should be the 16th to resume the normal renewal, everyone forgive me)


    < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    However, as soon as Ouyang Xun''s voice fell, suddenly, the figure flashed. Then, people saw that Huang Xiaolong had an extra person in his hand. It was Ouyang Xun!


    Ouyang Xun was held by Huang Xiaolong. His face turned purple and his mouth was wide open. He felt as if he was out of breath at any time.


    Ouyang bin and others were surprised.


    In particular, Ouyang bin and Ouyang Jiang, several people know that although Ouyang Xun is a strong man in the middle of the fifth stage of the ancient god, his real combat power is comparable to that of the later period of the fifth stage of the ancient god.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong even carried a chicken in his hand, and there is no resistance and escape force!


    This!


    In the blink of an eye, less than a year and a half, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has reached such a level!


    What''s more, the body method used by Huang Xiaolong to capture Ouyang Xun just now can''t be seen clearly by Ouyang bin.


    "What do you want, Huang Xiaolong?" Ouyang bin was shocked and his face sank: "let Ouyang Xun go, I can let you go!"


    "Let it go?" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Then, he slaps his palm. Ouyang Xun screams. Huang Xiaolong slaps his head into his stomach.


    Ouyangbin, ouyangjiang, yaoyue and others were stunned.


    "You, kill him?" Ouyang Bin''s face was gloomy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "I said, you are all going to die here!"


    Ouyang bin, Ouyang Jiang, yaoyue and others were furious. At this time, suddenly, a vast breath as if from the ancient great beast fell out of the sky. Then, a huge giant appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "This, this is chaos spirit beast?" Ouyangbin, ouyangjiang, yaoyue and others were shocked.


    What appears behind Huang Xiaolong is the black baboon, the best chaotic spirit beast summoned by Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as the black baboon came out, his body, which was dozens of feet high, stood behind Huang Xiaolong. He looked up to the sky and roared, sweeping with boundless ferocity, which made Ouyang bin and others retreat in surprise.


    "The peak of the seventh stage of ancient gods?" Ouyang bin and others changed their faces.


    No wonder Huang Xiaolong is so fearless. It turns out that there is a chaotic spirit beast at the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god!


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that a chaotic spirit beast at the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god can really kill us?" Ouyang bin was shocked and his face was gloomy: "this chaotic spirit beast was given to you by the ancestor of golden eyebrow and blood knife to protect yourself? However, we have hundreds of thousands of troops. It''s easy to kill you and step down the evil island. I''ll give you another chance to leave now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Even if Huang Xiaolong killed Ouyang Xun in front of him, he still tried his best to suppress his intention to kill because of his golden eyebrow and bloody knife behind him.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. This time, he called out all 34 members of the evil devil family, including evil Li, Xie Xuan, and Xie Ying.


    As soon as Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and Xie Ying appear, the whole space, if bombarded by super violent air, is distorted. Ouyang bin and others only feel that they are bombarded by huge mountains.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s side, Xie Li, Xie Xuan, Xie Ying, and others, Ouyang bin and demon Yue are in their minds. They are extremely shocked, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    "No way!"


    "How can there be so many high-level ancient gods among the evil demons?"


    Ouyang bin, the demon mountain is the seventh level of ancient gods, but they can clearly feel the evil, the evil Xuan, the evil shadow 34 people, at least 20 people are stronger than them!


    In particular, evil and fierce, the breath is as powerful as prison, even compared with the ancestor god is not much weaker, just afraid it is the late tenth stage of ancient gods? It may even be the peak in the later ten stages!


    But the evil Xuan, the evil shadow momentum, is not much weaker than the evil Li, should be the ancient god ten level strong!


    Three ancient gods, top ten!


    Ouyang bin, demon Yue, only fear left in his heart. It''s easy to defend them.


    The Ouyang family and the demon Buddha clan are hundreds of thousands of troops, which are useless. The ten steps of ancient gods are close to the existence of ancestral gods, which can not be resisted by hundreds of thousands of heavenly gods.


    "Kill them!" Just then, Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Yes, master!" Thirty four people should be respectful.


    What?! Master?! Ouyang bin, demon Yue and other people''s minds exploded, they even called master Huang Xiaolong!


    However, they have no time to think, because at this time, evil Li, Xie Xuan, evil shadow and others have come to them.


    When Ouyang bin and the demon Yue saw that Xie Li''s huge palm had caught him, he instinctively started to retreat and resist. However, before their bodies moved, they were hit by Xie Li''s palm, and their whole bodies burst out, and there was no time for them to scream.


    Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family, many masters and disciples see this, are not afraid, some even forget to react for a while.


    Xie Xuan, Xie Ying and others rushed into the experts of Ouyang family and demon Buddha family, such as the sickle of death god. Where they passed, one by one, the experts of Ouyang family and demon Buddha family fell down one after another, and the blood rained.


    The disciples of the two clans fell like hail in the blood rain.


    With the loss of Ouyang bin and the demon mountain, and the command of the demon duo, Ouyang and the demon Buddha army were in chaos, and they were defeated.The fighting continues.


    Scream, howl.


    There are mountains of corpses on the mountain below.


    Blood, gathered together, formed a small river, flowing to some depressions around.


    "Don''t kill me, I will surrender!"


    Within half an hour, Ouyang and the demon Buddha disciples began to kneel down and beg for mercy. Then, more and more Ouyang and demon Buddha disciples gave up their resistance and knelt down and begged Huang Xiaolong not to kill them.


    In less than an hour before and after, hundreds of thousands of Ouyang and demon Buddhas were no longer standing.


    Strong wind blowing, strong smell of blood wafted out.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the kneeling Ouyang and the demon Buddha army, he asks all the remaining ancient gods of the two clans to stand up. Then he sees six people with a face of fear, panic, and timidly come to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the six people to let go of their spirit defense, and then planted their soul brand in them.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Xie Sheng to clean up the surrounding mountain corpses and the scene, and collected the remaining 450000 Ouyang and demon Buddha armies.


    Ouyang and the demon Buddha had nearly 450000 disciples, and all of them were governed by the four tribes of evil spirits.


    However, Huang Xiaolong learned from the memory of the six remaining ancient gods of Ouyang and demon Buddha that Ouyang Xuguang, the leader of Ouyang clan, also led a large army to attack the Temple Island and dragon lion island when Ouyang bin and the demon Buddha family attacked the evil and evil island.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong left the evil island with golden horn calf and drove back to Longshi island.


    The strong evil spirits above the Ninth level of ancient gods, such as Xie Li, Xie Xuan and Xie Ying, follow Huang Xiaolong, while the others stay at the evil island.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong and others are constantly approaching Longshi island.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong kept driving back to Longshi Island, Ouyang Xuguang led the Ouyang family and other powerful people who had joined the Ouyang family to the sky above Longshi island.


    (it''s updated. There''s a night shift. I just went out for a stroll and came back last night. The plan can''t keep up with the change.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Ouyang Xuguang stands in the sky and looks at the Jinlong mountains below.


    "Go, let the old ancestor of jinlongmen and the master get out! Tell them, I only give them five minutes! " Ouyang Xuguang said coldly.


    Ouyang Cheng, the elder of Ouyang family, paid homage to him and flew to the golden dragon gate.


    "Song Chengli, the ancestor of the Golden Dragon Gate, and Liu Zhuo, the head of the clan, will only give you five minutes. If you don''t roll out to join our Ouyang family within five minutes, we will start to attack hard!" Ouyang Cheng yelled: "at that time, you have only one end, that is to die without a corpse!"


    The magic power infuses, the sound waves are rolling, can be heard all around Jinlong mountain.


    After a while, the sound gradually stopped.


    Three minutes later, nothing happened.


    Ouyang Xuguang gave a cold smile.


    In the blink of an eye, more than four minutes passed, and five minutes later, when Ouyang Xuguang was about to give an order to attack, suddenly, two figures shot out from the direction of Jinlongshan general hall.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xuguang sneered and said, "it''s their taste."


    Ouyang Cheng flattered and said with a smile: "no one in the world is afraid of death. They didn''t come out until more than four minutes. They just held up their faces in front of those disciples under the golden dragon gate."


    "After taking over the dragon and lion island, only cangyun island will be left in the surrounding sea area!" Another elder of Ouyang Taishang, Ouyang Xiaoyan Dao.


    "In fact, clan leader, we are now in alliance with the original dragon clan and the Shuangcheng clan. We have the original dragon clan and the Shuangcheng clan to support us. We don''t have to be afraid of Huang Xiaolong. Even if we attack cangyun Island, we dare not do anything about us!" Ouyang Cheng said.


    "Yes, I also agree that after taking over Longshi Island, we will attack cangyun island. If man Shenzong doesn''t work, we will destroy man Shenzong. At that time, if Huang Xiaolong asks for Jin Mei and blood knife, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin ask father Tianjian to do it, and Lord Wang Wei and father Biluo won''t stand idly by!" Ouyang Xiaoyan continued.


    "Yes, patriarch, we don''t have to be afraid of a little Huang Xiaolong!"


    Other elders of Ouyang Taishang also spoke in succession, supporting the capture of Longshi island and attacking cangyun island.


    In recent years, after climbing up to the original longzong and shuangchengzong, all the island forces have surrendered to each other, and those who do not surrender will be wiped out.


    This has contributed to the arrogance of some elders of Ouyang family.


    When Ouyang Xuguang was about to open his mouth, he stopped when he saw that song Chengli, the ancestor of jinlongmen, and Liu Zhuo, the head of the gate, had come to him.


    Ouyang Xuguang was waiting for song Chengli and Liu Zhuo to admire him. Suddenly, song Chengli said, "Ouyang Xuguang, we jinlongmen have alliance with manshenzong, so we will not join you Ouyang family. Please leave now!"


    Ouyang Xuguang and the owner of Ouyang family are stunned.


    "Alliance with the barbarians?" Ouyang Cheng sneered: "Song Chengli, don''t think that if you carry out a manshenzong, you will frighten us. Tell you, even if Huang Xiaolong is here today, if you don''t submit to our Ouyang family, you''ll end up the same way. You''ll die without a whole body!"


    "At that time, after we have destroyed your golden dragon gate, we will go and destroy the man Shenzong!" Ouyang Xiaoyan sneers.


    Ouyang Xuguang also looked at Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo with a gloomy face: "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it at last. However, I hope you can think about it clearly before you reply!"


    "Don''t think about it." Liu Zhuo said in a loud voice: "we will not join the Ouyang family!"


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo flew back to the general Hall of the golden dragon gate.


    Ouyang Xuguang''s eyes were as cold as a blade and said coldly: "attack! Kill the golden dragon gate


    "Don''t let go of a Jinlong disciple!"


    The Ouyang family and all the strong men who have joined the Ouyang family are very anxious. They should be respectful. Then they fly forward to attack the Golden Dragon Gate defense array.


    There was a lot of noise coming out.


    Golden Dragon Gate defense array, a piece of diaphragm ripples.


    However, to Ouyang Xuguang''s surprise, the defense strength of the golden dragon gate array was far beyond his estimation. The golden dragon gate array had been attacked 20 or 30 times by 40 or 50 ancient gods, and it still did not break down!


    "All use artifact, with your strongest strength, break the Golden Dragon array for me in ten minutes!" Ouyang Xuguang drank in a cold voice.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan and others called out the artifact one after another. They did not dare to reserve their efforts and attack with all their might.


    Gradually, the light of the Dragon began to fade.


    In the Golden Dragon hall, the elders of the Golden Dragon Gate, who are infused with divine power to support the operation of the array, are getting paler and whiter.


    A few minutes later, boom!


    Suddenly, the whole golden dragon formation, like the shell of an egg, broke apart.


    The Jinlong mountains are shaking.


    In the array, all the elders and elders of the golden dragon gate all fell out and sprayed blood. Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo also fell on the ground, bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    There was a burst of despair.


    Originally, people thought that the Golden Dragon array was strong enough to resist the attack of Ouyang family under the reinforcement of Huang Xiaolong. However, they didn''t expect that there were more than 40 strong ancient gods in the Ouyang family this time, most of them were the fifth and sixth order of ancient gods.Outside the big array, Ouyang Xuguang looked at the broken Golden Dragon array. With a cold smile and a wave of one hand, Ouyang Xuguang motioned to the crowd to attack: "kill!" With that, a man flew to the Golden Dragon hall and fell into the Golden Dragon hall.


    Ouyang Xuguang, with his hands on his back, walked into the Golden Dragon hall.


    Song Chengli and Liu Zhuo struggled with the others to stand up.


    "As I said, if you don''t surrender, you''ll end up dead." Ouyang Xuguang shook his head: "it''s a pity that you don''t cherish the opportunity given to you." Speaking of this, the whole body light rises, then wants to hand to kill song Chengli and Liu Zhuo.


    All of a sudden, a huge hairy palm poked out of the void, and suddenly patted Ouyang Xuguang. Ouyang Xuguang looked up suddenly, his face was startled, and then his eyes were dark.


    Bang! However, there was a huge earthquake on the ground of Jinlong general hall.


    Ouyang Xuguang was photographed into the hall floor.


    People in the golden dragon gate are stunned. The experts of Ouyang family who have just entered the Golden Dragon hall are stunned.


    Then, the chaotic spirit beast black baboon appeared in front of the public, followed by Huang Xiaolong, Xie Li, Xie Xuan and others.


    "Shizu!"


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Song Chengli, Liu Zhuo and the Ouyang family all cried at the same time. Then, song Chengli, Liu Zhuo and others were overjoyed and rushed to Huang Xiaolong to salute.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to song Chengli and others, but doesn''t talk to others. He looks at Ouyang Xuguang on the ground of the hall.


    Xie Li takes a picture of Ouyang Xuguang in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Because the black baboon controlled the power, Ouyang Xuguang was not dead.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let our patriarch go


    "Let our patriarch go!"


    Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan and others exclaimed.


    "Let it go?" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles and looks at Ouyang Xuguang: "Ouyang Xuguang, tell you the truth, Ouyang bin has been killed by me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "What?" Ouyang Xuguang and Ouyang''s family were all in a daze, and then they were full of disbelief.


    "No way, I don''t believe it!" Ouyang Xuguang hissed.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe it." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. When he mentioned this, he raised his hand and pointed out that the broken soul finger condensed by the power of Shura instantly pierced Ouyang Xuguang''s eyebrows.


    After that, Ouyang Xuguang continued to dry up.


    In a few seconds, it was sucked dry.


    Ouyang Xuguang is seriously injured by black baboon and imprisoned by evil. Therefore, he has no resistance to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a single palm and Ouyang Xuguang''s body explodes and burns out.


    "Don''t worry, your son Ouyang Yunfei will come to you soon." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Suddenly, all the members of the Ouyang family watched Ouyang Xuguang absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and then killed him. For a moment, their minds were empty and their eyes were stunned.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    After Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan and others react, they hiss and roar, their eyes are red, and they kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan and others who have been killed, Huang Xiaolong does not retreat but advances. He blows out his fists and meets all the members of Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan and others were shocked by the endless force of Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    Boom!


    Ouyang Cheng several people, such as a broken kite, hit the wall of the hall.


    Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan and others are not weak, but they are only in the middle and later stages of the fifth stage of ancient gods. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t even need the magic power to kill the fifth stage of ancient gods like Ouyang Cheng. He only relies on the physical strength of the Yuan Dragon.


    At this time, the scream continued to ring, and the figures of evil Li, Xie Xuan, and Xie Ying were shaking. All the powerful Ouyang family members who entered the Hall fell down or flew out one after another.


    Later, the evil Li guards in front of the gate of the general hall and waves his fists. All the powerful members of Ouyang family who try to enter the Golden Dragon hall are blasted away.


    But the evil Xuan, the evil shadow and other powerful evil spirits rushed out and rushed into the army of Ouyang family.


    Huang Xiaolong also rode the Golden Horn calf to meet the Ouyang family army which was like the tide.


    Black baboon, the best chaotic spirit beast, follows Huang Xiaolong. With a wave of his arm, he can sweep away a group of Ouyang family disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf and let Xie Li, Xie Xuan and others begin to clean up the battlefield.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s Shura ring, there are more than 30 more space rings.


    These space rings, of course, are from Ouyang Xuguang, Ouyang Cheng, Ouyang Xiaoyan and others, plus the previous Ouyang bin, yaoyue and others, a total of more than 70.


    This time, the Ouyang family came to attack the army of jinlongmen, killing nearly 300000, killing nearly 100000, and all the remaining 200000 were surrendered.


    As for those powerful people who submitted to Ouyang family, most of them chose to surrender.


    At night.


    In the courtyard of a luxury mansion in jinlongmen, Huang Xiaolong takes out the space rings of Ouyang bin, Ouyang Xuguang and others, and counts the things one by one.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that Ouyang bin, Ouyang Xuguang and other space rings have a lot of God coins. After counting them out, the total number of God coins is nearly 10 trillion!


    Only Ouyang bin, Ouyang Xuguang two people''s space ring, each god coin has more than one trillion!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was worried that he would not be able to gather the divine coins to purchase and repair the chaotic multicolored Tianshi and chaotic spirit liquid of rongdan pagoda. Now, don''t worry.


    A few days ago, Meng Yuanxin Fu, the director of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, said that the spiritual pulse and miraculous medicine he auctioned amounted to more than 130 billion yuan.


    In addition, there are already three kinds of chaotic spirit liquid, which are being sent from other branches. As for the chaotic multicolored Tianshi and other kinds of chaotic spirit liquids, we are still inquiring.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to go back to the Wanjie chamber of Commerce after getting the sealed things from the soul clan''s tearing wind mountain before that time.


    At that time, the three kinds of chaotic spirit liquid should be delivered.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the golden dragon gate. However, he did not return to the manshenzong immediately. Instead, he went to Ouyang family headquarters and demon Buddha clan headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t take many people with him. He only took a dozen people, such as black baboon, Xie Li, Xie Xuan and Xie Ying.


    Although it is only a dozen people, it is enough to destroy the headquarters of Ouyang family and demon Buddha clan.


    A few days later, without any suspense, the headquarters of the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha clan were completely destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. As for the treasure house of the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha clan, Huang Xiaolong was naturally cheaper.


    Looking at the mountain of miraculous medicine, Shendan and Shenge in the treasure house of Ouyang family and demon Buddha, even the Golden Horn calf laughs askew.


    The treasure house of Ouyang family and demon Buddha family is amazing, and the number of divine coins is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    God''s money alone is more than 200 trillion!


    More than 20 trillion, not more than 20 billion!Huang Xiaolong''s trip to the headquarters of Ouyang family and demon Buddha clan is a full return.


    On the way back to man Shenzong, Jinjiao calf hummed an unknown tune along the way, and the oxtail was not straight.


    After returning to the manshenzong, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to the soul clan. He stayed in the manshenzong for three months. During the three months, Huang Xiaolong studied the ancient secret books and classics obtained from the imperial palace of undead and the ghost Buddha''s house. At night, Huang Xiaolong used the four sacred fire to devour the Qi of chaos and absorb the Hongmeng purple spirit of Hongmeng Zilong.


    Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong instructs Yao Chi to practice.


    Three months later, Huang Xiaolong not only consolidated the initial strength of the ancient gods, but also approached the peak of the third order of the ancient gods.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, after he destroyed the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha family, the forces that originally belonged to the Ouyang family came to join Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse these forces who came to give effect to them, and all of them were under his command.


    Three months later, Huang Xiaolong left manshenzong and went to the soul clan.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf are not in a hurry. On the way, they practice while they are on the road. Therefore, it took nearly ten days to come to the soul clan.


    Compared with the last time, the vigilance of the soul island is much stronger. However, the strength of these inspection disciples of the soul clan is not so strong that it is just decoration for Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf.


    They easily came to the main island of the soul clan tear wind mountain.


    However, when they first arrived at the sky above the mountain, suddenly, the soul Island below vibrated violently. A force of terror came from the front.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "It''s from the soul clan headquarters!" Golden Horn calf''s eyes coagulated: "is this the power of ancestor god? Is there a strong ancestor attacking the soul clan headquarters


    Huang Xiaolong is also dignified.


    "Let''s go and have a look?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    (I''ve been writing about it for two years. Recently, I feel tired and mentally tired. I''m not in a good condition these days. I''ll slow down the speed. I''ll give you three shifts at the end of the month if possible)


    I''ll give you three shifts at the end of the month www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Go and have a look?


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and shook his head: "no, let''s break the big array in the belly of the tearing wind mountain first." The main purpose of his trip to the soul clan was to take the things from the belly of the mountain.


    What''s more, there are strong ancestor gods attacking the soul clan. Can''t they attract the attention of the soul clan strongmen and make it convenient for them to break down the big array in the belly of the tearing wind mountain?


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong first set up several defensive shielding formations around the mountain, and then, with golden horn calf, began to break down the big array at the belly of the mountain.


    The big formation in the middle of the mountain is called chaos jiutianxing Raytheon array. The purple thunder power of Golden Horn calf can be controlled. With the help of Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn calf can break the chaotic nine day thunder god array in half an hour.


    A stone chamber appears in front of Huang Xiaolong. The gate of the stone chamber is covered with dust.


    Huang Xiaolong comes forward and pushes with one hand. The stone gate is pushed open. The dust shakes the ground.


    Two people in.


    The stone chamber is not big, only more than ten square meters. In the middle of the stone chamber, there is a platform. On the platform, there is a big box. There is nothing else.


    Before Huang Xiaolong comes to the platform, he picks up the box and starts with a heavy, cold feeling.


    The box was forbidden, but Huang Xiaolong opened it quickly.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s consternation, it turned out to be a palm sized, snail shaped, jade white thing! Above, there is a blood red, half moon pattern!


    Huang Xiaolong takes it out and frowns.


    What''s the seal of the tearing wind mountain is this ordinary artifact that looks like a jade white snail, but I don''t know what grade it is?


    "This is the jade moon god snail!" But the Golden Horn calf''s eyes were fixed on his hands, and his face was surprised.


    "Jade moon god snail?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled and looks at the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf''s face is dignified, nod head way: "good, jade moon god snail! This jade moon god snail is a magic weapon


    "Hongmeng spirit tool!" Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    It''s like a snail. It''s a magic weapon!


    Above the chaos spirit, there are Hongmeng spirit tools. According to his master Jin Mei and blood knife, there are only two Hongmeng spirit tools in the creation gate of the Vientiane God plane.


    "Yes, the jade moon god snail is a medium-grade Hongmeng spirit tool, which integrates defense and attack." Golden Horn calf explains: "what''s more valuable is that it is a kind of soul''s Hongmeng spirit tool."


    Huang Xiaolong is even more surprised that he is a soul type.


    The divine world is vast, and there are hundreds of millions of artifact. However, there are few spiritual artifacts. For example, 10000 chaotic artifacts are hard to find, let alone Hongmeng.


    "Xiaolong, as long as you have this jade moon god snail, then, when you break through the realm of ancestral gods, it will be much easier for you to condense and separate." Golden Horn calf was a little excited: "this jade moon god snail, after you refine it, will be integrated into your spirit. When it comes, it will continue to strengthen your spirit and make your spirit constantly solidify, because it can automatically absorb the power of the moon and constantly nourish your spirit!"


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and stares at the palm size of the jade moon god snail in front of him.


    This jade moon god snail can automatically absorb the force of the moon and constantly expand his spirit!


    What is the most difficult thing to break through the ancestor god?


    It is the cultivation of the spirit!


    Because, only by condensing the spirit in the divinity to the state of great fullness, can we condense the spirit, and break through the realm of ancestor god!


    Of course, each person''s divinity is different and his or her rank is different. Huang Xiaolong''s Godhead is the three supreme deities. It will be extremely difficult to condense the spirit to a state of great fullness.


    But with the jade moon god snail, it is much easier.


    And because the rank of the deity determines the strength of the spirit, so the spirit is separated and the talent is strong and weak.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities are the embodiment of God, and the innate talent is also the highest level.


    Of course, the premise is that Huang Xiaolong has to condense the spirit to a state of great harmony.


    Knowing that the jade moon snail has such miraculous effect, Huang Xiaolong can''t wait to refine it.


    "It''s strange how they got the moon spirit." Golden Horn calf murmured to himself: "what''s more, how can it be sealed in this tearing wind mountain? Don''t the ancestors of the soul clan know the origin of the jade moon god snail?"


    "The origin of the jade moon snail?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf. Is there any special origin of the jade moon god snail?


    Golden Horn calf nods: "this jade moon god snail, is the thing of ancient emperor of heaven."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "ancient emperor of heaven?"


    Golden Horn calf said: "you don''t know that the ancient emperor of heaven is very normal. In fact, all the hundreds of millions of gods in the divine world are governed by the heaven. The supreme ruler of heaven is the emperor of heaven, and the ancient emperor of heaven is the master of the present Emperor of heaven!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind was full of excitement.


    Heaven!


    Ancient emperor of heaven!Is it true that the gods are governed by heaven?


    In the myths and legends of earth time in the past, there is a heaven court. I didn''t expect that there was a heaven in the divine world of this world.


    Wait, don''t you? Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed and he blurted out: "is the battle of heaven held by heaven?"


    Previously, although Jin Mei, Xue Dao and others mentioned the battle of heaven against Huang Xiaolong, they did not elaborate on it. Later, Huang Xiaolong did not ask again. Therefore, he did not know the existence of Tianting.


    Now, listen to the Golden Horn calf, then all of a sudden.


    "Yes, the battle of heaven is held by the heaven, once every 100000 years. It is the biggest event in the divine world." Golden Horn calf nodded: "those who can win the top ten talents in the battle of heaven will be trained by the heaven with all their strength, and even more can be instructed by the emperor."


    Huang Xiaolong asked Jinjiao calf about Tianting.


    After a while, they went out of the mountain with golden horn calf.


    At the Horde headquarters, the power swings continue.


    However, Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while, but he didn''t "join in the fun" with the Golden Horn calf. Anyway, now that the seal of the tearing wind mountain has been obtained, it''s better to have one thing less. Although he has evil, dark and evil shadow around him, he still can''t see the strong ancestor god.


    Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf left soul island. Next, he planned to find a place to refine the jade moon god snail.


    A day later, Huang Xiaolong appeared above a desert island, and then entered the bottom of the island with golden horn calf.


    After arranging everything, Huang Xiaolong takes out the jade moon god snail. However, the jade moon god snail is a kind of magic weapon, which is extremely difficult to refine. Therefore, with care, Huang Xiaolong releases the evil sharp, evil Xuan and evil shadow, and asks the three people to help themselves.


    Golden Horn calf is also protecting the Dharma for Huang Xiaolong.


    After everything is ready, Huang Xiaolong sits down, and the three supreme deities urge him to pour out his magic power and wrap the jade moon god snail.


    (tomorrow''s third shift)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    All of a sudden, the jade moon god snail Huan sent out bursts of light, especially the moon shaped pattern on the top, the flaming red light was dazzling.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong''s magic power wants to penetrate into the inner space of the jade moon god snail, he is confronted with a strong resistance.


    At this time, the hands of the three people, evil Li, Xie Xuan, and evil shadow, hit each other, and the magic power poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities were shining brightly, and his magic power soared.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    With the help of the three evil men, Huang Xiaolong''s magic power keeps rolling, and finally, the resistance of yuyueshen snail begins to decrease slowly.


    Another half a month later, the resistance of yuyueshen snail was completely defeated by Huang Xiaolong''s power. With a dull sound, Huang Xiaolong''s magic power poured into the inner space of yuyueshen snail.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy on his face. Then, he separates a drop of blood essence and a wisp of spirit into the jade moon god snail.


    Jade moon god snail is more and more bright and powerful.


    After more than two months, Huang Xiaolong''s blood essence and spirit were finally integrated into the jade moon god snail, and integrated with the jade moon god snail. The jade moon god snail turned into a ray of light. From Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow, he entered into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and came to the sky above Huang Xiaolong''s mind. Bursts of light fell like rain, enveloping the three major deities.


    Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the power of the three deities rises in an instant.


    This is?!


    Before Huang Xiaolong had time to think about it, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind, and some scattered memory fragments kept flashing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was convulsed with pain from the scattered fragments of memory like a blade of chaos.


    The Golden Horn calf, who was guarding the side, had seen Huang Xiaolong refining the jade moon god snail. His heart was relieved. He suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong''s painful appearance. He was surprised and quickly took a bite of purple thunder to protect Huang Xiaolong.


    Fortunately, the scattered memory fragments are not many, only lasted for more than ten minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s pain disappeared.


    However, the rain of light emitted by the jade moon god snail is getting stronger and stronger, and it is constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s three deities.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not wake up immediately.


    Golden Horn calf sees this, this just removed purple thunder, pay attention to Huang Xiaolong change carefully.


    Time goes by, a month passes by in the blink of an eye.


    Golden Horn calf noticed that Huang Xiaolong''s body surface was covered with layers of moonlight.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s breath is much better than before.


    In fact, even Huang Xiaolong did not expect that the energy contained in the jade moon god snail was so strong that the bursts of light rain were just the moon power contained in the space of the jade moon god snail.


    After so many thousands of years, the moon power stored in the jade moon god snail is like a sea of ocean. After being refined by Huang Xiaolong, it looks like a flood, finding a vent and constantly pouring out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength, step by step, is improving at an amazing speed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was close to the early peak of the third stage of the ancient god, soon reached the peak of the third stage of the ancient god, and began to attack the middle stage of the third stage.


    More than a month later, with a clear sound, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the middle stage of the third stage. The force of the moon in the jade moon god snail was still pouring out, and Huang Xiaolong began to approach the peak of the third stage middle stage.


    Inside the cave, it''s quiet.


    At this time, Xie Li, Xie Xuan, and Xie Ying also sit in the distance to practice. Golden Horn calf is sure that Huang Xiaolong has not done so, so he also lies on his side and gnaws at his divinity.


    After solving the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha clan, Ouyang bin, demon Yue and other gods are enough for the Golden Horn calf to chew on for a while.


    But what Jinjiao calf didn''t expect was that after a year, Huang Xiaolong didn''t wake up.


    Jinjiao Xiaoniu can''t help but be anxious. Now there is only half a year left before the battle of the entry disciples of the four continents. Moreover, he has to rush back to Caihua gate three months in advance. If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t wake up in another three months, he will have to force Huang Xiaolong to wake up. After all, the battle of entry-level disciples of the four continents is still very important to Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is the first in the Wandao war. If he doesn''t take part in it, what will the other three continents think? What does the master of the gate of fortune think? At that time, I''m afraid it''s golden eyebrow, and the two of them are not easy to explain.


    Fortunately, after a few days, Huang Xiaolong finally woke up.


    The Golden Horn calf is at ease.


    "How about it?" Golden Horn calf comes forward and asks with concern. At the same time, he looks at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes. With his eyesight, he has seen that Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the fourth level of ancient god!


    Ancient god four steps!


    Golden Horn calf has a kind of speechless feeling.


    A year ago, Huang Xiaolong was in the early stage of the third stage of the ancient god, and now it is the fourth level of the ancient god!


    Huang Xiaolong stood up, his face also couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t even expect that after refining the jade moon god snail, he could get the moon power energy stored in the jade moon god snail, and made continuous breakthroughs, reaching the early stage of the fourth stage of ancient god.


    If in the past, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to imagine.


    No matter how fast he practiced, he could not break through from the early stage of the third level of ancient gods to the early stage of the fourth level of ancient gods in a year.


    Moreover, the fourth rank of the ancient god is the middle level. Once it is broken through, his strength will change dramatically."Come on, let''s go back!" Huang Xiaolong said happily.


    It''s time to return to the gate of creation.


    Although there is still half a year to go before the battle of novice disciples, Huang Xiaolong will be able to enter the library of the Caihua gate and understand the secrets of the skill of the gate of fortune.


    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf returned to the man Shenzong.


    Compared with a year ago, manshenzong has changed a lot, with the expansion of the city, the swarm of spirits and animals, and a lot of aura. The strong men of various sects in the surrounding islands can be seen everywhere.


    After the downfall of the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha clan, the manshenzong of cangyun island became the center of the surrounding Island forces.


    After staying for a few days, Huang Xiaolong left with Yao Chi.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong lets LV Zhuo have something that he can''t handle, and can report to him at any time.


    Huang Xiaolong has left two old evil spirits of the ninth order of ancient gods to sit in the man God sect.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong and others came out of the transmission array of Wudao island and went straight to Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    However, after coming to Wanjie chamber of Commerce, Meng Yuan, the director of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, said: "young Xia Huang, those chaotic spirits you want were originally sent from other branches, but they were all bought by the people of the Wangu family a few months ago."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank and he was bought by all the people of the ancient family! He had told Meng Yuan that he would keep it for him in any case.


    Meng Yuan explained: "it was Wan GuZi who came to buy it. The vice president of our chamber of Commerce opened his mouth. I really can''t help it."


    Vankoo one!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    It seems that this wanguzi must have been on purpose, otherwise he could not have been so clever. On the contrary, he bought all of these chaotic spirits before he needed them.


    "What about the chaotic and colorful stone refining?" Huang Xiaolong pressed down his displeasure and asked.


    "We have heard that a few years ago, someone bought three pieces of chaotic multicolored refining stones from our headquarters." Meng Yuan said, "he is the elder of the Xiao family, who is called Xiao Teng."


    (the first change)


    in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Qingling God surface?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Meng Yuan suspiciously.


    Over the years, he has also learned about the planes around the Vientiane God plane. There is no one called Qingling God plane. The divine world is boundless. If the Qingling God plane is very far away, Huang Xiaolong will be 10000 years old. I''m afraid he can''t get there.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was worried, Meng Yuan explained with a smile: "don''t worry, Huang Shaoxia. Although the Qingling God plane is a little far away from our Vientiane God plane, the virtual God plane has a transmission array in the past."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew the plane of the virtual God, which was not far away from the plane of the God of all things.


    In the vast divine world, there are some large god planes with a plane transmission array. For example, the virtual God plane can be directly transmitted to another god plane.


    Huang Xiaolong estimated that in a year or so, he would be able to arrive at the virtual God plane from the Vientiane God plane.


    A year is not long.


    "It''s just that the cost of transmitting the past green spirit plane from the virtual God plane is not low." Meng Yuan hesitated for a moment, and said: "like this kind of plane transmission, one person, only afraid of no less than 200 billion!"


    200 billion!


    One!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    For ordinary strong ancient gods, 200 billion is astronomical number, and Huang Xiaolong must take Golden Horn calf, evil Li, Xie Xuan and evil shadow with three people, that is five people, a total of one trillion!


    One trillion, you can buy a mansion in Zaohua city.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the Ouyang family, the demon Buddha clan, and got the treasure of the two clans. Now he is worth a lot of money. Otherwise, he would not like to spend a trillion yuan to sit in this face transmission array.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about Xiao family and Xiao Teng, the elder of Xiao family.


    According to Meng Yuan, the Xiao family is one of the super powerful forces in the aspect of Qingling deity, which is not much different from the position of the Caihua gate in the plane of Vientiane deity. This Xiao Teng is one of the strongest ancestors.


    Ancestor god level one!


    Huang Xiaolong gently locks his brow.


    It seems that there is a lot of trouble. In this case, it will not be so easy to get the three chaotic multicolored refining heavenly stones from Xiao Teng''s hands even when they arrive at the Qingling God''s surface.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and yaochi came out from Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong took one trillion yuan from the auction at that time, and the remaining 300 billion yuan was given to namengyuan as a token of gratitude. He asked him to help him continue to pay attention to and inquire about the chaotic spirit liquid, the chaotic multicolored refining heavenly stone, Luohai Shenjing and Xuanmu Zhengyang grass.


    Although Meng Yuan is the director of the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, his more than 300 billion yuan is definitely not a small sum for him. He agrees with a smile to the matter entrusted by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bruce Lee, when that happens, do you really want to go to Qingling God''s surface?" After leaving, Yao Chi asked, looking worried.


    According to Meng Yuan, the position of Qingling God is not in general disorder, and it is especially hostile to external disciples. When outside disciples under the ancestral God enter, they rarely come out alive.


    Moreover, this time, Huang Xiaolong is facing Xiao Teng in the realm of ancestor god!


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong comforted and said with a smile: "there is a little girl here. When that time, the little girl will put a cow''s ass in the past, and all the strong ancestors will be blasted into slag!"


    Yao Chi chuckled and said angrily, "it''s not serious."


    It seemed that he thought of something funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    Golden Horn calf rolled its eyes and said to Huang Xiaolong, "master, when it comes, I''m afraid it will be the other party''s fart that will blow us into slag."


    Yao Chi laughs louder.


    These two pairs of living treasures.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stay in Wuhai Island, but flew back to the land of creation.


    As for the surface of Qingling God, Huang Xiaolong must go there at that time. No matter what, he will get the chaotic colorful refining stone.


    "Wanguzi one!" Huang Xiaolong immediately thought of Wan GuZi''s purchase of all the chaotic spirit liquid. His mind flashed. I hope you haven''t used up the chaotic spirit liquid. Otherwise, in the war of the entry-level disciples, he doesn''t mind discarding the wanguzi in front of the people!


    Completely abandoned!


    Become a waste.


    This time, Wanjie chamber of Commerce originally found six kinds of chaotic spirit liquid needed by Huang Xiaolong. That is to say, as long as Huang Xiaolong wins the first place in the battle of entry-level disciples and gets the reward of Jin Yuan chaotic spirit liquid, plus these six kinds of chaotic spirit liquid, then we can get together the chaotic spirit liquid needed to repair rongdan tower.


    But now, Wan Gu Zi is the first to buy all the six kinds of chaotic spirit liquid!


    You can imagine Huang Xiaolong''s anger.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the gods'' mansion in the city of creation.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed for a few days and let yaochi practice well in the gods'' mansion. Then he flew back to the mountains of Caihua alone.


    At this time, in front of the jiuyu tower on jiuyu peak in the Caihua mountains, Hu Dan was staring at Yang liming, Hu Qi and Ouyang Yunfei.Over the past year, Yang liming, Hu Qi and Ouyang Yunfei have been entangled with her, especially Yang Liming and Hu Qi, who often use their identities to oppress and embarrass her.


    For example, when they were on a mission abroad, Yang Liming and Hu Qi asked the master''s disciples to send Hu Dan the most important and difficult task to complete. For example, every month, the divine pills and spirit stones distributed by the disciples were withheld by the master''s disciples for various reasons.


    What''s more irritating is that every time Hu Dan enters the nine domain pagoda to practice, the core disciples guarding the nine domain pagoda charge Hu Dan a hundred times as much as other disciples!


    For a disciple under the ancient god like Hu Dan, he only needs to pay ten Guqin pills once, but Hu Dan has to pay a thousand!


    Hu Dan knew that all these were operated by Yang liming, Hu Qi and Ouyang Yunfei.


    Since they have rejected the "pursuit" of the three people, they have used these three indiscriminate means.


    "If senior brother Huang comes back, I will tell him all this." Hu Dan looked at the three people, his eyes flashing with strong anger.


    "Brother Huang?" Yang Liming laughed: "Hu Dan, don''t scare me with Huang Xiaolong. Do you really think we are afraid of Huang Xiaolong? In the future, we will find a chance to clean up with Huang Xiaolong! "


    Ouyang Yunfei heard that Hu Dan mentioned Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were full of bitterness. The Ouyang family was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. His father, Ouyang Xuguang, and his ancestor Ouyang bin were killed by Huang Xiaolong. He knew that he hated and hated Huang Xiaolong! I wish I could have stripped Huang Xiaolong!


    "To tell you the truth, Hudan." Hu Qi sneered: "our little master of fortune gate and elder martial brother Wang Wei have long been unhappy with Huang Xiaolong. Sooner or later, he is unable to protect himself. If you are interested, you should know how to do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Hu Dan smell speech, not from pretty face a change, a face worried.


    Worry about Huang Xiaolong.


    "You can''t protect yourself?" At this time, a indifferent voice sounded.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yang liming, Hu Qi and Ouyang Yunfei were all shocked. They all looked at the past and saw Huang Xiaolong coming from a distance.


    "Big brother Huang!" When Hu Dan saw Huang Xiaolong, he was so happy and smiling that he almost rushed to him.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and nods.


    "Big brother Huang, they!" Hu Dan refers to Yang liming, Hu Qi and Ouyang Yunfei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make the decision for you." Huang Xiaolong said, and then looked at Yang Liming three people, eyes cold flash.


    Although I don''t know what it is, Huang Xiaolong can probably guess some from the conversation just now.


    Yang liming, Hu Qi and Ouyang Yunfei are really looking for death!


    He has not found a few people, but a few people jumped up first.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Yang Liming.


    "What do you want to do, Huang Xiaolong?" Seeing this, Yang liming was furious and said: "this is the family of the family of the family of Zaohua. Private fighting is forbidden. Dare you fight against us?"


    "We are now the disciples of elder Sun Peng. Dare you!" Hu Qi exclaimed.


    However, before he finished, he was pinched by Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei are shocked. They can''t see how Hu Qi was captured by Huang Xiaolong.


    Hu Qi looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear. He feels the killing intention of Huang Xiaolong. He just feels cold.


    He has no doubt that Huang Xiaolong will really kill him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Huang Xiaolong looks at Hu Qi with a frightened face and grins.


    Hu Qiyi was stunned, and his fear slowly faded. It seems that Huang Xiaolong still scruples about the rules of the Caihua sect. In addition, they are the disciples of the elder. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to kill them.


    "Huang Xiaolong, why are you afraid? Let me go Hu Qi sneered: "however, it won''t be over. After I go back, I''ll let my master come to our young master and sue you!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and blows directly into Hu Qi''s chest.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist strength, straight through his back, Hu Qi screamed, the whole person smashed out, a big blood hole in the chest was shocking.


    The sudden change in the eyes of Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei changed their faces.


    "I said I would not kill you, but I did not say that I would not teach you a lesson." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei have convulsions.


    Is that a lesson?


    They can see that Huang Xiaolong''s punch almost abolished Hu Qi!


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei.


    Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei both look gray and retreat in fear.


    "Brother Li Chengwen, help me!" Yang Liming exclaimed in surprise.


    Hiding in the distance, Li Chengwen, the core disciple guarding the nine regions tower, had to fly out and fall in front of Yang Liming. At this time, he couldn''t stay away from it. Otherwise, master Yang liming, not to mention Wang Wei behind Yang liming, was master Yang Liming.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not what he can provoke.


    "Brother Huang Xiaolong, younger martial brother Yang Liming just said it for a while, without malice. You see, it''s better to let it go?" Li Chengwen had no choice but to go forward and persuade him to keep his posture low as far as possible. With a smile, he said, "if my brother comes to practice in this nine domain pagoda, I will choose the best room for my brother."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Liming and Li Chengwen, sneering: "who and you are brothers? You go now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Come to the nine regions tower to practice and choose the best room? Joke, the mountain of gods is ten million times better than the nine domain pagoda. Huang Xiaolong still needs to practice in this nine domain pagoda?


    Although I don''t know the relationship between Li Chengwen and Yang liming, since Yang Liming calls for help, the relationship between them is bound to be not shallow. Huang Xiaolong naturally doesn''t need to give him any good looks.


    Get out of here?! Li Chengwen didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to let himself go.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I," he said


    However, before he finished speaking, he was patted out by a huge palm, and when he hit the ground, there was no movement.


    It was the black baboon, the best chaotic spirit beast.


    Li Chengwen was only at the beginning of the seventh stage of the ancient god. How could he resist the black baboon''s palm.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t even look at Li Chengwen, and continues to walk towards Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei. Although he can easily defeat Li Chengwen with his current strength, Huang Xiaolong does not want to reveal his real strength.


    All of a sudden, Yang Liming''s face was fierce, and he waved to Huang Xiaolong. Hundreds of black beads came straight to Huang Xiaolong. Then, he was in a flash and immediately escaped several miles away.


    This black bead was obtained by him in an ancient cave, called star soul pearl.


    Each star soul bead is refined from a planet. It contains terrible thunder gas and fire gas. Once it is hit by force, it will explode, enough to destroy the whole world.No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    Looking at the hundreds of black beads shot directly, although I don''t know what they are, Huang Xiaolong can sense the terrible and destructive power contained in them. When he was about to shoot them, he suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Then, he saw the Golden Horn calf horn thunder pan move, countless purple thunder formed a thunder net, then covered the hundreds of black bead cages, and put them away.


    Golden Horn calf breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei have fled far away, Huang Xiaolong has no time to ask the Golden Horn calf about the black pearl. When he presses his palms in the void, he sees Yang Liming and Ouyang Yunfei scream and fall from the sky.


    Yang Liming is OK. After hitting the ground, he faints, while Ouyang Yunfei foams his mouth and turns his eyes white.


    Hu Qi and Yang Liming are two people. Huang Xiaolong still has some scruples about his hand, but Ouyang Yunfei, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have so many scruples. Ouyang Yunfei completely abolished the palm just now.


    After the collapse of Ouyang family, he would not keep the Ouyang Yunfei and continue to hop.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said to the stunned Hu Dandao, saying that the wind was light and the clouds were light and gone. Hu Dan woke up and quickly followed.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the story of the nine domain pagoda spread, and the disciples of the family of nature were in a great uproar.


    After separating from Hu Dan, Huang Xiaolong returned to the kingdom of God.


    When he saw the master''s golden eyebrow and the blood knife, the first sentence of the blood knife was a smile: "as soon as you come back, you''ll make trouble for us."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what kind of trouble is that? Do they dare to ask Master for trouble?"


    Jinmei and Xuedao smile.


    "You go back to cangyun Island, but you are worried. The affairs of Ouyang family, the former longzong and shuangchengzong, have already come to the gate of fortune. Recently, you should make some peace for me and prepare well for the battle of entry-level disciples." Golden eyebrow said with a smile: "we got the news that wanguzi No. 1 is already preparing to attack the sixth order of ancient gods."


    (continue the third shift tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "Impact the sixth level of ancient gods!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he heard the speech.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of this vanguzi was so much stronger than he estimated. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that it would be good for him to break through to the later stage of the fifth stage of the ancient god.


    "Yes, it''s the impact of the sixth order of the ancient gods!" Laozu Xuedao nodded and sighed: "it''s worthy of being the peerless monster of the jade spirit at the top of the imperial level. This talent of the ancient son is really amazing."


    "In ten years, I''m afraid that we can break through the ancient ten thousand level!" The ancestor of golden eyebrow is also very complicated: "it is said that this wanguzi has practiced for 200 years."


    "Within a thousand years, he should be able to break through to the realm of ancestral gods!" "A thousand years! In the history of billions of years, there are very few gods in Vientiane. "


    Generally, those who are strong in ancient deities will be promoted slowly after they break through the seventh level of ancient gods. Especially after the tenth level of ancient gods, it is difficult to break through to the late tenth stage of ancient gods for thousands of years. Some even get stuck in the peak of the last ten thousand years of ancient gods, they can hardly break through to the ancestral gods.


    Ancestor Xuedao said that wanguzi could break through the ancestral God within one thousand years, which is a very high evaluation.


    You know, Wang Wei, the first genius of the Caihua sect, practiced for more than 3000 years before he broke through the ancestral God.


    "A thousand years." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    With his current training speed, he should be able to break through the realm of ancestor god in 100 years.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong talking to himself, Jinmei said to himself, "Xiaolong, don''t belittle yourself. Although your divinity is not as good as wanguzi I, you have Yuanlong''s body and good luck. You will be able to break through the realm of ancestor god within 5000 years!"


    Five thousand years? Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then laughs bitterly.


    Five thousand years later, Huang Xiaolong really can''t imagine what level he can be promoted to.


    "And there is no intention of the dark spirit land. We have received news that he was sent to the devil''s land of the dark spirit clan and the ghost prison capital for cultivation. His strength has been greatly improved. He is already the peak of the fourth level of the ancient god. Before the entry-level disciples fight, he will be able to break through the fifth level of the ancient god." Laozu Xuedao said to Huang Xiaolong: "therefore, in any case, before the battle of the entry-level disciples, you must break through to the fourth level of the ancient god."


    "We also know that it''s hard for you." "However, only if you break through the fourth level of the ancient god and cooperate with your Yuan Dragon Spirit body, you may be able to have a battle with this silent mind."


    "Originally, we expected you to win the second place, but I didn''t expect you to enter the cultivation of ghost prison capital and break through the fifth level of ancient gods!"


    Gold eyebrow and blood knife, you say, I say.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao mean that they are not the opponents of you unintentionally. Therefore, in the end, they are only the third?


    It seems that you haven''t asked me what level I''m practicing now.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath is introverted now. Therefore, if Jin Mei and Xue Dao did not specially test Huang Xiaolong''s strength, on the surface, they could not see Huang Xiaolong''s real state.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes out of Jinmei''s cave. Instead of going back to his palace of heaven and earth, he goes to Li Lu''s Manxue palace.


    However, before Huang Xiaolong arrived at Manxue palace, he met the ancestors of Wanyan and xuanbing.


    To tell you the truth, Huang Xiaolong really doesn''t like xuanbing''s wife. However, due to the rules, he has to come forward and salute him, calling him: "I''ve met father Wanyan, ancestor xuanbing."


    Wanyan Laozu was friendly to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "come to see Li Lu?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said yes.


    However, xuanbing''s ancestor was cold and said, "Li Lu is closed, so don''t disturb her."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Shut up?


    His master Jin Mei and blood knife have just said that Li Lu has been shut up. Now, this wife is lying openly and deliberately blocking herself?


    In fact, he also knew why father xuanbing didn''t like himself. According to master Jin Mei and blood knife, he wanted to match Li Lu and Wang Wei. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear, and Li Lu''s attitude towards himself could be understood by everyone. Therefore, it''s strange that father xuanbing was pleased with himself.


    Huang Xiaolong also knows that xuanbing''s wife and Wang Wei''s master, Biluo, were cousins before they joined the gate of nature.


    Therefore, the founder of xuanbing arranged Li Lu and Wang Wei.


    Of course, she did this mainly because of Wang Wei''s talent and strength.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I know you had a good relationship with Li Lu when you were in the lower world. They were childhood sweethearts. However, the lower world is the lower world, and the divine world is the divine world." Xuanbing''s ancestor said in a cold voice: "in the divine world, strength is respected. Although your talent is good, your strength is too weak to rely on Li Lu. In the future, you still don''t want to look for Li Lu again!"


    Just now, xuanbing''s ancestor said that Li Lu was in seclusion, which was an excuse to prevent Huang Xiaolong from seeing Li Lu. Now, he is telling Huang Xiaolong not to see Li Lu!


    Later?!


    It means never seeing Li Lu!


    No matter how good-natured Huang Xiaolong is, his anger will not rise."Who I want to see, that''s my business." Huang Xiaolong''s face is very cold: "you still can''t decide my business!"


    Xuanbing''s ancestor was stunned and said angrily, "be presumptuous! Huang Xiaolong, what kind of identity are you? How dare you commit the following crimes? I will teach you a good lesson for your master now, so that you can know the division of generations! "


    After that, he didn''t move much. The whole body was full of strong wind, forming countless ice, which covered the sky and earth, and roared to Huang Xiaolong.


    All around the world, instantly turned into ice and snow.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the wife would be so indifferent to her identity and fight against herself as her ancestor god.


    He is now the fourth rank of the ancient god, but he has no resistance to the powerful ancestor god. Huang Xiaolong finds that his thoughts are frozen, and the three supreme deities are unable to move at all.


    Seeing the terrible ice crashing down on Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, countless golden lights broke through the sky, and in an instant, the terrible ice was crushed.


    Xuanbing''s old ancestor''s body shook and his face changed.


    Then, the space shakes, and Jin Mei and blood knife appear in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Xuanbing, my disciple, I don''t need you to teach me." Jin Mei said indifferently: "besides, I don''t want to have a second time for such a thing. Otherwise, I have to learn your xuanbing skill from you."


    Xuanbing ancestor''s face was gloomy, but finally he snorted coldly, turned into an icy awn and left through the sky.


    Wanyan old ancestor a face helpless, to gold eyebrow and blood knife two people to say hello, fly away.


    "This old lady is becoming more and more rampant recently. She thinks that Wang Wei can really take over the position of the head of our fortune gate?" The old ancestor of blood knife looked at the direction of xuanbing''s departure and angrily said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    However, Jin Mei frowned slightly: "at present, Wang Wei''s probability of taking over the position of the headmaster is indeed greater than that of Zhu Feng."


    The bloody old man opened his mouth, and finally said nothing, because he knew that Jin Mei was telling the truth. He had to admit that Wang Wei was higher than Zhu Feng in terms of strength, talent and prestige.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, moved in his heart and asked, "master, I want to ask what happened to the succession of the head of the gate of fortune."


    "Now that you ask, let''s talk to you." Jin Mei pondered: "we make the sect head, and we change the term every 300000 years. All the genius with the divinity of the emperor level, as long as he reaches the middle level of the ancestor god, has the qualification to compete for the sect leader."


    Zushen middle rank!


    Genius above emperor level!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "so Wang Wei and Zhu Feng are both strong in the ancestral gods?"


    Blood knife ancestor shook his head: "Zhu Feng is not yet. He is now the peak of the third level of ancestral God. However, more than 100 years later, when the next headmaster is running, he should be able to break through to the fourth level of ancestral God. As for Wang Wei, he was already a strong fourth level ancestor god more than 10000 years ago. Now, even we don''t know how strong he is."


    Jin Mei''s face was a little dignified: "Wang Wei''s son, his strength is unpredictable. I think he should have the fifth level strength of ancestor god now, and he has practiced some ancient chaos secrets. His strength is not comparable to ordinary ancestor god''s five level strong. You should be careful when you meet Wang Wei in the future."


    The blood knife ancestor also has a dignified face.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He guesses that Zhu Feng and Wang Wei should be strong ancestors. However, Wang Wei''s strength is so strong.


    Ancestor god five steps!


    And the combat power is not the ordinary ancestor god five levels!


    What does that mean? Isn''t that to say that Wang Wei''s strength is the strongest in the gate of fortune, except for the ancestors like Jinmei and Xuedao?


    As you know, there are not many Taishang elders who have the strength above the fifth level of ancestral gods.


    "Master, when will the next headmaster change his election?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked.


    Laozu Xuedao looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "what? Do you have any idea about the next headmaster''s election? Your talent is higher than that of Zhu Feng, but your strength is too weak. Now it is only 150 years before the next head of the sect will be elected. When that time comes, let alone the middle level of ancestral gods, if you can break through to the seventh and eighth levels of ancient gods, it will be very good! "


    Jin Mei also said with a smile, "now, you still want to think about how to keep Cheng Zongwei and Chen Wen as master Hu Qi and master Yang Liming respectively.


    "Huang Xiaolong bullies people too much!" Cheng Zongwei threw the jade cup to pieces: "I''m going to sue the headmaster. He broke the rules with his golden eyebrow and blood knife."


    However, Chen Wen''s face was grim: "at that time, even if a lawsuit is filed against the headmaster, the headmaster is afraid to turn a blind eye on him. Do you really think that the headmaster will dispose of a high-level talent at will?"? Moreover, it will soon be the battle of the entry-level disciples. The head of the sect still hopes that Huang Xiaolong will fight for the top three and give the gate of fortune his face. "


    "However, we can''t deal with Huang Xiaolong, can''t we clean up a little outside disciple of Hu Dan?"


    Cheng Zongwei''s eyes were cold: "I heard that Huang Xiaolong bought a mansion of gods in the city of Zaohua, and yaochi is in the mansion of gods!"


    Chen Wen hesitated: "yaochi? If Huang Xiaolong later knew that we had done it, we would not escape the anger of Jin Mei and blood knife. "


    Cheng Zongwei said with a smile: "who said we should do it ourselves? Yang Liming is a disciple of shuangchengzong. He is also Wang Wei''s younger brother. Besides, Yang Liming has a good relationship with Tan Lin. therefore, we don''t need to do it ourselves. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Jiuyou palace is chilly.


    Wang Wei sat in the hall, cold all over.


    "Elder martial brother, Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay much attention to you. Who knows that Yang Liming is your younger martial brother, but Huang Xiaolong, even in public, almost abolished Yang Liming!" Tan Lin sat aside and said carefully, "what does he mean? I really think that the gate of fortune belongs to him alone, and he can do whatever he wants to do! "


    Wang Wei''s face was expressionless, but he couldn''t see what he thought in his heart. Suddenly, he said, "how are you practicing Tianjian sword from the ancestor of Tianjian?"


    Tan Lin was stunned, and then said with a smile: "I live up to the hope of the eldest martial brother. I have cultivated to the third layer of the sky sword. If it hadn''t been for the innate sword Spirit given by the elder martial brother to refine it, I would not have condensed the heart sword."


    Wang Wei nodded: "it''s not bad. Now you have broken through the third level of the ancient god, and the aurora God''s body blood power is revived again, the power is improved, and the power of the heart sword is added. Even the ordinary fourth level strong ancient god is not your opponent."


    Tan Lin said with a smile: "it''s all cultivated by senior brother."


    Wang Wei''s eyes were dark green, and his light flashed: "unfortunately, with your current strength, you will not be the opponent of Huang Xiaolong in the battle of entry-level disciples half a year later!" Speaking of this, the tone changed: "but don''t worry, I got two congenital sword spirits some days ago. As long as you refine these two innate sword spirits, after half a year, you should be able to cultivate the sky sword to the fourth level, condensing the mind sword!"


    The light of both hands flashed, and there were two more green sword lights.


    Two green sword lights, each half a meter long, are like two sword snakes. The light is moving and flexible, and contains great energy and profound sword meaning.


    Tan Lin saw this, and his face was happy: "thank you! Please don''t worry, elder martial brother. As long as I gather my mind sword, I will severely abuse Huang Xiaolong in the battle of entry-level disciples! "


    In recent years, he has been practicing Tianjian sword scriptures with the ancestor of Tianjian. Naturally, Tan Lin understands the power of the fourth layer of the Heavenly Sword.


    Yijian, as the name suggests, is the sword of mind. When the idea comes out, the sword Qi will come with it. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. What''s more, it is mainly a soul attack. No matter how strong you are and how strong you are in front of it, it will not play a significant role.


    Wang Wei said: "after you practice the mind sword, you will be able to get rid of Huang Xiaolong. However, at that time, you will win the third prize in the battle of entry-level disciples. I want the chaotic elixir and the inferior chaotic spirit tool."


    Tan Lin said with a smile: "this is natural. When the third reward is given to the elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Wei nodded to himself, and Tan Lin was quite sensible.


    "Huang Xiaolong, everyone thinks that you can win the third place in the battle of entry disciples six months later? You wait and see how Tan Lin beats you Wang Wei thought.


    At that time, it is really expected.


    Time, blink is three months.


    In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong went to the library of Zaohua gate to read the secret books and skills in the daytime. At night, he urged the four sacred fires to devour the Qi of chaos and refine Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Sometimes, Huang Xiaolong goes to Li Lu''s Manxue palace, or Li Lu comes to Qiankun palace.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Luo Yunjie of tiandanzong often came to his Qiankun palace to ask for wine in the past three months.


    Since Luo Yunjie "flatters" him, Huang Xiaolong does not refuse the truth. After all, Luo Yunjie is an imperial genius, and behind him stands Tiandan Island, and he is the disciple of Wanyan ancestor. Moreover, there is no hatred between them before.


    After three months, Huang Xiaolong finds that Luo Yunjie is a good-natured man and a good friend to make friends with. Soon, the two of them have a hot fight.


    On this day, Luo Yunjie came to Qiankun palace with Tiandan wine from Tiandan island.


    "Brother Huang, you should be careful of Zhou Xu and Tan Lin Luo Yunjie raised his glass and said, "I heard that Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are going to fight against you in the battle of entry disciples."


    Huang Xiaolong raised his glass, touched it, and laughed, "is that right?"


    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin?


    To tell you the truth, Huang Xiaolong didn''t really care about these two people.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was not at ease, Luo Yunjie could not help but remind him: "Zhou Xu, I heard that he was very pleased with the Tianjian ancestor. In recent years, the ancestor of Tianjian tried his best to cultivate him. In addition, he did not hesitate to let Zhou Xu swallow and practice the chaotic elixir he had collected for many years. Zhou Xu is not only in the middle of the third stage of the ancient god, but also integrates Tianjian into his green The spirit of dragon has become a unique green dragon sword spirit! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Did Zhou Xu reach the middle of the third stage of ancient gods?


    Unique green dragon sword spirit? Then he would really like to see what is unique.


    "As for Natan Lin, he is no weaker than Zhou Xu." Luo Yunjie also said: "I heard that he was the peak of the third stage of the ancient god, and his cultivation has become the third level of the Tianjian sword code, which condenses the heart sword. Now he is practicing the mind sword, and he is very confident that he can successfully cultivate the mind sword."


    "Yi Jian?" Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know much about the Tianjian sword Scripture.


    Luo Yunjie explained: "this Yi Jian is extremely powerful. When you think about it, it will kill the opponent. What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that it mainly attacks the soul. Therefore, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless. When the ancestor of Tianjian was in the ancient god''s realm, he used the Yi sword to kill the strong man of the fourth level of ancient god with the third level strength of ancient god."Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    It seems that this Yi Jian is indeed very strong. It can kill the strong one in the later stage of the fourth level of ancient god with the strength of the third level of ancient god, which is called against the heaven.


    However, Tan Lin''s wishful thinking is wrong, and he wants to use the sword to deal with himself? You know, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is no physical metamorphosis, and it''s not much different.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to be afraid of the jade moon god snail now.


    Jade moon god snail can not only strengthen the soul defense, but also strengthen the soul attack.


    When it was dark, Luo Yunjie went back to his palace.


    Huang Xiaolong stood on the roof of Qiankun palace, thinking about some things.


    Through refining and refining the jade moon god snail, he got those fragments of memory. In recent months, he has straightened them out. These memory fragments are actually from the ancient emperor of heaven!


    The ancient emperor of heaven was killed by the present emperor of heaven!


    To put it simply, the emperor of heaven is now trying to usurp the throne.


    Huang Xiaolong also knew that the ancient emperor of heaven had a treasure, which was refined from countless pieces of top-quality, the best chaotic spirit tools and Hongmeng spirit tools, called the ancient heaven.


    This ancient heaven, which took billions of years to refine, is the first artifact in the divine world!


    And this ancient celestial artifact, with the fall of the ancient emperor of heaven, was left in a place called Moyuan in the divine world.


    "The abyss." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    "Little girl, do you know the magic abyss of the divine world?" Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf lying in the distance, gnawing at the magic.


    "The magic abyss!" Golden Horn calf Huoran stood up, the whole body of cattle hair erect.


    (continue the third shift tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    When Huang Xiaolong sees the reaction of Golden Horn calf, he knows that golden horn calf must know magic yuan.


    "What do you want to know about Moyuan?" Golden Horn calf then asked, that look, as if Huang Xiaolong should not inquire about this demon yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong half joked: "is this magic abyss very terrible?"


    Unexpectedly, the Golden Horn calf nodded solemnly: "very terrible, especially terrible, super terror!"


    Three horrors in a row.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Is this magic abyss really so terrible?


    Although from the fragmentary memory of the jade moon god snail, Huang Xiaolong knows that the ancient Tianting, the first artifact of the divine world, is left in the magic abyss. However, there is not much memory about the magic abyss, which is very vague. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asks Jinjiao calf.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong will get the fragmentary memory in the jade moon god snail, and tells the Golden Horn calf that the Golden Horn calf is like his own life animal, and will not betray him. It is nothing for the Golden Horn calf to know.


    "What?! The ancient emperor of heaven died? "


    "The first artifact of the ancient heaven was left in the magic abyss!"


    Golden Horn calf a listen, greatly shocked, cattle eyes stare at the eldest, the ancient emperor even died! And it was killed by the emperor of heaven now! This news is too shocking! If this news comes out, you can imagine how violent the divine world will be.


    At that time, the prestige of the ancient heaven was unimaginable. All the gods obeyed the emperor''s orders. Now, many of the old monsters living in the divine world are under the command of the ancient emperor.


    These old monsters are all top masters, and everyone has a strong power. Even now the emperor of heaven has to be polite to them.


    If these old monsters knew that the ancient emperor of heaven was dead in the hands of the present emperor, they would kill the heaven.


    After a long time, the Golden Horn calf calmed down a little.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient emperor of heaven had been missing for billions of years, and he had already died in the hands of the present emperor of heaven!" Golden Horn calf sighs.


    "Have you seen the ancient emperor of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    Golden Horn calf is nodding a way: "of course, and also had a few fights with him."


    Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    This is really explosive news. How many times did Golden Horn calf fight with the ancient emperor of heaven?!


    Huang Xiaolong thought about the Golden Horn calf, but he didn''t expect to be so bullish.


    "The first artifact in ancient heaven is actually in the magic abyss!" Then the Golden Horn calf frowned.


    Huang Xiaolong has no socket.


    The Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong: "the devil''s abyss is actually the separated zone between the divine world and the demon world. The evil spirit of the demon yuan is incomparably terrible, which is not much weaker than the magic spirit of the magic mountain, which is the holy land of the devil kingdom. Even if the ordinary ancestor god is a high-level strong person, if he is touched by the evil spirit of the demon yuan, he will surely die! It''s just the evil spirit on the outside of the magic abyss. "


    Huang Xiaolong "hiss" and sucks in a burst of cold air. Ordinary high-level strongmen of ancestral gods will die if they are exposed to the evil spirit outside the magic abyss?


    What about the evil Qi in the core area of the magic abyss?


    "So, the first artifact of ancient heaven, you still don''t want to think about it now." Golden Horn calf said: "however, if you break through to the high level of ancestral God, you should be able to resist the evil spirit outside the magic abyss with your Yuan Dragon Spirit body and supreme divinity. However, the ancient heaven court is outside the magic yuan?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I don''t know. My memory is too fragmentary. I just know that I''m in the magic abyss."


    Ancestor god high rank?


    If so, when they break through to the ancestral God high-level, in any case, will enter the devil''s abyss.


    "The ancient heaven court is the most precious treasure of the divine world. There are ancient heaven treasure houses and countless excellent Hongmeng elixir. If you get it, it will be very beneficial to your cultivation." Golden Horn calf said: "and the ancient heaven is incomparable in power. When the ancient emperor threw away the ancient heaven, it easily destroyed hundreds of deities!"


    Hundreds of deities!


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind is buzzing.


    This kind of strength, and strength, is totally beyond his imagination.


    Not to mention hundreds of deities, it is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination to destroy such a plane as the Vientiane one.


    We should know that the space law of each divine plane is rooted in the divine world and is closely connected with the divine space. It is just like the peak strong man in the late tenth stage of ancestral deity''s all-out attack on a divine plane, just like an ant attacking a sacred mountain, which is hard to shake.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong''s heart was burning.


    If you can get the ancient heaven again with your Yuan Dragon Spirit body and the three supreme deities, what kind of state will your combat power reach then?


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the library of caihuamen, but felt Hongmeng Ziqi in Qiankun palace.


    After such a long time of refining and understanding of Hongmeng Ziqi, the magic power of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities and Hongmeng Ziqi have been completely glued together, and can be merged.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong''s divine power can be completely integrated with Hongmeng Ziqi, and the two are no longer divided into each other, it will be the day when Huang Xiaolong successfully cultivates Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Huang Xiaolong has three supreme deities, Yuan Long''s body, and his power of understanding is extremely high. He has got Hongmeng purple dragon, but he still can''t succeed after practicing for several years.No wonder there are only two successful practitioners in the vast universe.


    After more than 150 years, Huang Xiaolong became more and more eager to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    As long as I cultivate the Hongmeng parasitic formula to the fourth level, and as long as I successfully repair the rongdan pagoda, I will have the hope to break through to the middle level of the ancestral deity in more than 150 years.


    When Huang Xiaolong had a vague desire to fully integrate Hongmeng Ziqi with the divine power in his divinity, suddenly, a letter symbol in the Shura ring was shocked, and Huang Xiaolong could not help stopping. This letter symbol is his usual contact with yaochi.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the letter and sweeps his divine sense. His eyes flash with cold. The content of the letter is that LV Zhuo reports to yaochi that he has recently joined forces in the surrounding waters of man Shenzong. There are often disciples or elders, even the elder Taishang, who have been killed, and four or five hundred people have died.


    As for who the other party is, it has not been found.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, is it the original dragon clan, or Shuangcheng clan, or is it an eternal clan? After all, only these three parties dare to do so.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a letter symbol and gives an order to let the evil spirits cooperate with the man Shenzong to investigate the matter.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong sneers, hoping not to let him know who did it. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind letting the other party disappear from the divine world like Ouyang family.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the Qiankun palace and came to the gods'' residence in Zaohua city. In a few days, Jin Mei and Xuedao would take them to Vientiane mountain to participate in the battle of entry disciples. Therefore, before that, Huang Xiaolong planned to meet yaochi.


    However, when he came to the mansion of the gods, Xie dongque, the ancestor of the evil demon family who followed him in the mansion, went out early in the morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Out early?" When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he doesn''t feel relieved. He knows that yaochi likes to hang out and shop.


    Huang Xiaolong sat in the hall and drank tea.


    Tea is a rare bright moon tea in the divine world for thousands of years. Water is the water of Lingquan, mellow and refreshing.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered his former parents, who liked tea most.


    I just don''t know if he has a chance to return to the earth before. Huang Xiaolong really wants to bring some tea from this divine world for his parents to taste.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing at the surprise of his parents after a sip.


    However, this sitting is only an hour. Seeing that Yao Chi hasn''t come back for an hour, Huang Xiaolong is about to contact Yao Chi with a letter symbol. When he sees Huang Xiaolong, a female disciple of manshenzong who is going out with yaochi comes in flustered. When he sees Huang Xiaolong, he is stunned and says in a hurry: "little Lord, there''s something wrong with sister yaochi!"


    When Yao Chi was in the man God sect, he had a good relationship with several core female disciples of the man God sect. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked several people to follow him to Zaohua city to accompany Yao Chi.


    However, these female disciples of manshenzong only have the strength of the seventh and eighth order of the gods.


    "What happened? What''s going on? " Huang Xiaolong''s heart is a Deng, God''s consciousness suddenly unfolds, spreads around: "where?"


    "On Old Star Street!" The female disciple of the man Shenzong quickly replied: "sister yaochi, when she bought some alchemy materials in a shop in guxing street, the other side slandered her, saying that she had stolen their chaotic elixir jianqicao, and that she would have taken her whole body for inspection."


    However, before she finished, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in the hall.


    In a shop called Guangming in guxing street.


    The four female disciples of yaochi and manshenzong looked at more than ten people in front of them angrily.


    Ma Yimin, the shop owner, looked at the angry appearance of yaochi. His eyes flashed with obscenity, especially when he saw Yao Chi''s high and undulating chest.


    "How about it? Have you considered it clearly? Are you going to let us strip all our clothes and check them out now, or do you go back to my room with me and let me have a close inspection? " Ma Yimin said with a smile: "don''t worry, if you really didn''t steal our shop''s chaotic elixir jianqicao, we will let you leave after checking it out!"


    "You, shameless!" Yaochi angry eyes: "you will regret it!"


    "Regret?" Ma Yimin said with a nonchalant smile: "from my birth to now, I really don''t know what it''s like to regret. Can you tell me what it''s like to regret? I forgot to tell you that I am the core disciple of majiadao. I will give you three more minutes to think about it. After three minutes, I will let you know what it is like to regret. "


    Majiadao?


    Yaochi was stunned.


    Although Majia island is not the original ten major islands, such as Longdao and Shuangcheng Island, among all the islands, its strength ranks within 30 and its power is not weak.


    When Ma Yimin saw the look of yaochi, he knew that yaochi knew majiadao, and his look was even more proud: "how about it? Now think it over? "


    Yao pool was about to open up, a cold voice sounded: "don''t think about it."


    Ma Yimin and others were stunned.


    Yao Chi a few people are on the face of a joy.


    "Little dragon!" Yao Chi looked at Huang Xiaolong, who suddenly appeared beside him, and exclaimed in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "How am I here?" Huang Xiaolong said: "I said that when you come out, you will bring evil Xuan and evil shadow to them. You will not obey."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong angry, yaochi didn''t dare to accompany him. He shook Huang Xiaolong''s arm and said in a soft voice, "I''ll listen to you later."


    "No wonder you stole our chaos elixir jianqicao, and you are so righteous. It turns out that someone is supporting you." Ma Yimin''s voice of Yin Yang strange Qi rang out: "the inner disciples of the fortune gate?" Speaking of this, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, even if you are a disciple of the family of nature and dare to interfere in the affairs of majiadao, I will let you have no good fruit to eat. Now get out of here!"


    What Huang Xiaolong is wearing now is the clothes of the disciples of the Caihua sect.


    In other people''s eyes, the identity of the inner disciple of the Caihua sect may be the existence that needs to be attached and looked up to, but in Ma Yihai''s eyes, it is really nothing.


    You know, they are the ancestors of majiadao, but one is the supreme elder of the Caihua gate, and several are the elder of the gate of fortune.


    Of course, if you want to clean up one of the inner disciples, he can do it. He has met many elite disciples of the nature and chemistry sect, as well as core disciples.


    He himself was also a strong man in the middle of the fifth stage of the ancient god.


    "Go away?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly showed an evil smile. Suddenly, a sword light flashed by, and he saw Ma Yihai scream. The whole right arm was cut off by Huang Xiaolong''s sword, and his blood flowed like a stream.


    When Ma Yihai slandered yaochi for stealing some chaotic elixir and wanted to strip yaochi''s whole body for examination, Huang Xiaolong felt that he was already a dead man.


    "Come on, who made you do this?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. According to Huang Xiaolong''s intuition, it is strange. Ma Yihai must have been instructed to do so.


    "You Ma Yihai''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and soon recovered. His eyes were angry and looked at Huang Xiaolong, showing a bloody light: "you dare to treat me."However, before he finished, another sword light flashed, Ma Yihai screamed again, and Huang Xiaolong broke his other arm.


    "Say it." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are as cold as ever.


    He was also too lazy to search his soul directly and vent his anger in this way.


    Yao Chi, Li Lu is his counter scale, no matter who touches him, then, we have to bear his anger!


    The guards around the shop feel Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention and dare not move after seeing Huang Xiaolong easily cut off Ma Yihai''s arms.


    "I fucked your mother!" Ma Yihai endured the pain and roared: "I must destroy your whole family!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and flashes his sword light. Then he sees Ma Yihai''s legs broken.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    "I''ll give you one last chance." Huang Xiaolong points at the other side.


    "I, I said, was given $10 billion to do this." Ma Yihai suddenly called out: "the other party''s body is black fog, can''t see clearly the face, I don''t know who the other party is."


    Ten billion yuan is not a small amount for him. Moreover, Yao Chi is only a small God. The other side said that Yao Chi had no background, so he agreed without much consideration.


    Of course, even if Yao Chi is a small God with strong background, he is confident that he can make it.


    However, he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the family of nature, was so powerful that he easily broke his arms and legs.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, a team of law enforcement disciples of the door of fortune came in, and the leader of the team cheered.


    When Ma Yihai saw the visitor, his face was overjoyed: "brother Peng Rong, help me, this pair of dogs and men, in broad daylight, brazenly broke into our shop to rob our shop of the panacea, but also cut off my hands and legs!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Peng Rong, leader of the law enforcement team of Caihua gate, is surprised to see that Ma Yihai is miserable. Of course, he knows the identity of Ma Yihai. It is because of this that he is so surprised.


    He followed Ma Yihai''s venomous eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Because Huang Xiaolong is facing him with his back, he can''t see clearly Huang Xiaolong''s face. He just thinks that Huang Xiaolong''s back is so familiar?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turns his head.


    Peng Rong finally saw Huang Xiaolong''s face and felt his mind explode.


    Huang, Huang Xiaolong!


    Ma Yihai doesn''t know Huang Xiaolong, but as a core disciple of the fortune gate and the leader of the law enforcement team of the city of Zaohua, how can he not know Huang Xiaolong?


    In the Wandao war, he maintained order in the Zaohua square, and he could see clearly every arena battle of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Peng Rong ate and ate.


    Ma Yihai and the shop security guard listened, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Ma Yihai was shocked, disbelieved and flustered.


    Is he Huang Xiaolong? How is that possible? The disciple of the family of nature is Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong glances at Peng Rong coldly. He doesn''t pay attention to the other party. He turns his head to Ma Yihai.


    Ma Yihai''s eyes were afraid, and before he opened his mouth, Huang Xiaolong took a photo with one hand and took it to himself, and then searched for souls.


    With the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, the soul searching soon ended.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. It seems that Ma Yihai has not lied. When the other party finds him, he does not show his face. Ma Yihai does not know the identity of the other party.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong waved his mulberry sword and directly divided Ma Yihai into two parts in front of the law enforcement team of zaohuamen.


    Looking at Ma Yihai, who has been divided into two parts and died no more, the faces of the law enforcement team of zaohuamen have changed.


    Peng Rong looks ugly.


    Ma Yihai is the core disciple of majiadao. Now he is killed in front of him. It is reported that the elders of Ma family will not spare him!


    But Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at Ma Yihai. He turned his head to yaochi and said, "let''s go." With that, he left with Yao Chi.


    Peng Rong hesitated, trying to stop? But at the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s golden eyebrow and bloody ancestor, he was scared to come back. Finally, he could only watch Huang Xiaolong leave.


    Peng Rong did not speak, the law enforcement team other students dare not stop.


    Back at the gods'' mansion, Huang Xiaolong''s face was not very good-looking. Anyone''s woman was almost stripped of her clothes, and her face was not so good.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold eyes. His disciples, elders and Taishang elders, who have joined forces in the islands around manshenzong, have been killed one after another. Now, someone is dealing with yaochi. If there is no connection between the two, Huang Xiaolong will not believe it.


    The original dragon sect? Shuangchengzong? Or the eternal? Or other forces?


    In doing so, other forces may want to make themselves suspicious of the original longzong, shuangchengzong and the Wangu clan, and further intensify the contradictions between them and the original longzong, shuangchengzong and the Wangu clan.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face gloomy and speechless, Yao Chi dare not speak, like a child who has done wrong.


    Originally, she thought that these things would not happen in the city, so she went out for a stroll with only a few women of the manshenzong, but no evil masters such as Xie Xuan and Xie Ying.


    After all, the evil spirits, such as the evil Xuan and the evil shadow, are tall, too conspicuous and inconvenient to wander about.


    Who thought it would happen.


    Huang Xiaolong was angry. When he turned his head, he saw Yao Chi bow his eyebrows and droop his head. He was very careful. His anger was much smaller.


    "In a few days, my master and I will go to Vientiane mountain to participate in the battle of entry disciples. In recent months, you''d better not go out." Huang Xiaolong said: "today''s matter, may be the original longzong, shuangchengzong behind the command."


    Yao Chi nodded: "good."


    Huang Xiaolong also said: "when the battle of entry-level disciples is over, I will accompany you for a month after I come back."


    Yao Chi suddenly raised his head and was stunned. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression and confirming that Huang Xiaolong did not regenerate gas, Yao Chi chuckled and said, "that''s OK. Don''t go back on your regrets."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "who repents who is a big villain!"


    Yaochi tooted its mouth.


    "It''s a big fool!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Yao Chi continued to doodle.


    "It''s a big colored egg!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the small mouth of cherry, which is tender and attractive.


    Huang Xiaolong comes by unexpectedly.


    Then there was a whine in the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed for three days. On the fourth day, he was called back to the kingdom of God by his master''s golden eyebrow and blood knife.


    "You are ready. Tomorrow, we will go to Wanxiang mountain." Laozu Xuedao told Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong should be.


    "A few days ago, we all knew about Ma''s shop." Golden eyebrow said this, eyes golden light flash: "you don''t worry, this matter, we make the decision for you."


    Although the matter is aimed at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is the only disciple of the two, which is tantamount to provocation to them."We will let Li Chaosheng look after the little baby in yaochi. How can we say that she is also our future daughter-in-law? Therefore, you don''t have to worry about her safety. When the time comes for the battle of entry-level disciples, you can fight with all your strength. " The ancestor of blood knife went on.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, his face is happy. Li Chaosheng is the supreme elder of the gate of fortune, and he ranks the top among all the elder Taishang elders and has high power. If Li Chaosheng takes care of one or two, Yao Chi''s safety will not be worried.


    "Thank you two masters." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "What''s the talent of that doll in yaochi?" Suddenly, Jinmei asked.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t know what Jin Mei meant. He replied truthfully: "yaochi divinity is the Xuanling spirit of the king''s top rank. Moreover, he has a special spirit body, which is one of the top 100 ice jade deities."


    Gold eyebrow and blood knife two people look at each other, see each other''s eyes surprised.


    Neither of them expected Yao Chi to be so talented.


    With such talent, there are not many million disciples in the whole family of nature.


    "In this way, after the battle of entry-level disciples comes back, I will arrange for Li Chaosheng to accept yaochi as his own disciple. What do you think?" Golden eyebrow pondered.


    One way of accepting disciples of the school of nature is through the war of ten thousand islands. In addition to the war of ten thousand islands, there are other ways.


    For example, the elders of the supreme emperor can make their own decisions and accept their own disciples. Of course, their talent must meet the requirements of the school of nature.


    With Yao Chi''s talent, he was fully in line with the rules of the Caihua sect, and became the disciple of the Taishang elder of the Caihua sect.


    Huang Xiaolong was pleased to hear that master Jin Mei asked Li Chaosheng to accept yaochi as his disciple. Yao Chi must be very happy when he heard of such good things.


    Moreover, yaochi became a disciple of Li Chaosheng. With this identity, the former longzong and shuangchengzong had to worry about yaochi.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong leaves the palace of Jinmei and Xuedao with a smile.


    After returning to Qiankun palace, Huang Xiaolong can''t wait to tell yaochi the good news with a letter.


    (continue the third shift tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    After receiving the good news from Huang Xiaolong, yaochi, the residence of the gods, was so happy that he could not rest.


    After chatting with yaochi for a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and began to practice.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the secret room of Qiankun palace. His body, liver, lung, heart and kidney emit blue, gold, red and blue light. They are the four magic fire of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    The air of chaos rolled down from the void.


    After breaking through the fourth level of the ancient gods, the four sacred fires also expanded a lot. The chaotic Qi was several times stronger than before. The chaotic Qi poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body from the top of his head, continuously nourishing and refining Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body, five internal organs and six internal organs, and divinity.


    In the sky above Huang Xiaolong''s mind, the jade moon god snail slowly spins, sending out bursts of silvery moon force, like the tide, constantly infiltrating into Huang Xiaolong''s three deities.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is more than one circle stronger than a few months ago.


    When the jade moon god snail rotates, the force of the moon rolls down into the mouth of the snail. In addition to the force of the moon, there is also a faint purple light, which is the purple gas of the Hongmeng purple dragon.


    The half moon pattern on the surface of the jade moon god spiral is more and more bright. The half moon pattern is even bigger and bigger towards the full moon.


    At least, it is only now that the spirit of the dragon will be broken through.


    There are several layers in the inner space of the jade moon god snail. Huang Xiaolong''s divine power and consciousness can only enter the first layer. Huang Xiaolong feels that there is a big secret hidden in the back several layers, which may be related to the ancient emperor of heaven.


    As for the red dragon, it was only two-thirds as big as it was at the beginning.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that when he breaks through the seventh level of the ancient god, he should completely refine the red and Mongolian purple dragon.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will have to go to the foreign demon battlefield to find Hongmeng''s spirit.


    Practice overnight.


    The moon disappears and the sun rises.


    Huang Xiaolong stops.


    Now, he is the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient god.


    There are more than two months to go before the battle of novice disciples. By then, Huang Xiaolong is expected to break through to the middle of the fourth level.


    From the Qiankun palace, Huang Xiaolong comes to jushendian and finds that Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie have arrived early. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that Li Lu was also there!


    Isn''t it?!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at himself, Li Lu wanted to laugh.


    "Lu''er, you won''t go to Vientiane mountain, will you?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Why, can''t you?" Li Lu blinked her nimble eyes, which made Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and Luo Yunjie accelerate.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and actually went.


    Although Li Lu was an imperial genius and was worshipped by Wanyan and xuanbing, he did not take part in the battle of the entry-level disciples of the four continents. Therefore, this time, he also wanted to watch the war with the past to see the strength of the younger generation of talented disciples in the other three continents.


    Wanyan and xuanbing didn''t think about it, so they agreed.


    After all, it can broaden Li Lu''s horizon and benefit his later cultivation.


    At this time, Jinmei, Xuedao, Wanyan, xuanbing and Tianjian came out from the back hall.


    This time, Jin Mei led the team.


    Xuanbing comes out and sees Huang Xiaolong standing beside Li Lu. His old face suddenly cools down and snorts coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent and does not squint at her old face.


    Jin Mei did not say much, so he took Huang Xiaolong out of the kingdom of God and came to the general Hall of the gate of creation.


    The other six students, Wu qianer, Zheng Guo, Guo Yuanhui, Chen Kai, Tao Ming and sun Qiang, had been waiting respectfully in the hall.


    In addition to the six, there are also six Taishang elders of the Caihua gate. Several of them are masters of Wu qianer''s six people. They will follow him this time.


    The eyes of Wu Xuren are envious.


    It''s false to say that they don''t envy. It''s enough to make them envious just by practicing in the kingdom of God.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at Wu qianer''s six people. After nearly three years of practice, Wu qianer''s strength has also improved a lot.


    During the war of ten thousand islands, Wu qianer''s snow Phoenix flute and the ancient beast Xue Feng made Huang Xiaolong remember deeply.


    After a while, the crowd began to set out.


    A group of more than 20 people flew out of the main hall of the gate of creation and came to the transmission array.


    Although the teleportation array does not directly reach the Vientiane mountain, it can reach the Vientiane Kingdom near the Vientiane mountain.


    However, transmission from the transmission array of the gate of creation can not be transmitted directly to the kingdom of Vientiane. It needs to be transmitted more than ten times in succession.


    After the transmission array was opened, two days later, we arrived at the kingdom of nature.


    There are hundreds of thousands of kingdoms, big and small, in the land of creation. However, only the kingdom of creation is built by the gate of creation, and other kingdoms are built by other families in the continent.


    When they arrived at the kingdom of nature, they stayed for one day and continued their journey the next day.All the way, stop and rest, a month later, finally came to the kingdom of Vientiane.


    From the transmission array of the kingdom of Vientiane, Huang Xiaolong first saw the huge statue of the God in front of the square.


    The statues of gods are as high as hundreds of Zhang, lifelike and full of the breath of savage beasts.


    Does a statue have the smell of wild animals? Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie and others stare at the statue of the god elephant in surprise.


    "You are surprised why this statue of God has the smell of wild animals?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong and other people''s expressions, Jin Mei said: "in fact, this statue of God was originally made of fossilization of a god elephant in the great famine."


    It is made of the petrification of a god image!


    Isn''t it a statue?!


    Is it a real God?


    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu and others were surprised.


    "According to the ancient scriptures, during the Honghuang period, there was a powerful man who used the petrochemical method to petrify the gods." "This god elephant has been standing here for at least 5 billion years," said the ancestor of Tianjian


    The famine period!


    Five billion years!


    Huang Xiaolong and others have the cheek to twitch.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Five billion years ago, this petrified God image still stands here, no matter how the heaven and earth change, how the dynasties change, all stand here!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought, can this god elephant still be alive? Unfortunately, Golden Horn calf didn''t follow in this battle of novice disciples. Otherwise, Golden Horn calf might know.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness penetrated into the body of the divine image.


    "We have used all kinds of methods to this God image, but we can''t shake it. We hit it with all our strength, and we can''t leave any trace on it." "But we guess that this god elephant is not dead, it should just fall into a deep sleep state," sighed the bloody knife ancestor


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Well, don''t talk about the gods. Let''s find a place to live, and then we''ll go to Vientiane mountain in two days." The way of Tianjian ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    As a result, we left the square under the leadership of several people from Jinmei.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong took a look at the statue and decided to take the Golden Horn calf over to see if the Golden Horn calf could revive the god statue.


    After leaving the square, they soon found their courtyard.


    Although the kingdom of Vientiane is adjacent to the land of creation, it is not in the land of creation. Therefore, it is not controlled by the gate of creation, but by a mysterious family called the Vientiane family.


    No one knows the origin of the Vientiane family.


    Some say that the Vientiane family appeared soon after the appearance of the petrified gods.


    Some say that the Vientiane family existed before the petrification of the gods.


    However, in any case, it is that the Vientiane family is a very long-standing family, which is even older than the gate of creation and the clan of all ages.


    Even the gods of the world and the people of all ages should be afraid of them.


    Fortunately, the Vientiane family only sticks to the kingdom of Vientiane and does not expand its power. It maintains a peaceful relationship with the family of zaohuamen, Wangu clan and dark spirit clan.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have just left the Vientiane square, and a group of people immediately come out of the transmission array. It is the people of the ancient people.


    The leader, who is extremely sharp and powerful, is the current patriarch of Wangu clan. Later, he is the three ancestors of Wangu clan, namely Wangu Junfei, Wangu Ren and Wangu Haoyuan.


    But wan Gu Jun is not behind the three, there are several Taishang elders of the Wangu clan and ten disciples of Wan Gu Zi Yi and WAN Gu Dong Chen.


    Wanguzi and several Taishang elders were in parallel. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, and his eyes were bright, just like the starry sky in the night and the scorching sun in the sky.


    Wan Gu Dong Chen follows Wan GuZi by his side, and his momentum is much stronger than that of Wu island two years ago.


    From the transmission array, Wan Gu Zi Yi, Wan Gu Dong Chen and others were also surprised when they saw the petrified God image on the square. Obviously, Wan Gu Zi Yi, Wan Gu Dong Chen and others, like Huang Xiaolong, also saw this petrified God for the first time.


    When Wan Gu Zi Yi, Wan Gu Dong Chen and others heard Wan Gu Rui say that this petrified God image was actually made by people using the supreme secret method and had existed for billions of years, they were shocked.


    "Patriarch, is there no way to revive this God image?" After a long time, Wan GuZi said.


    Wan Gu Rui smiles: "how? There are, of course, one is to cultivate the magic dragon formula of the Vientiane family to the highest level, and the other is to find the blood of the king of Vientiane. "


    "Has no one in the Vientiane family practiced the magic formula to the highest level?" An elder of the ancient family asked.


    "The highest state?" Wan Gu - Jun, who was beside Wan Gu - Rui, laughed: "do you think it''s so easy to cultivate the magic image of dragon? There are 14 levels in this magic formula. The highest level of the Vientiane family can only be cultivated to the tenth level. Even Xiang Qi, the current clan leader known as the talent of the Vientiane family for hundreds of millions of years, has only cultivated to the Ninth level now! "


    People were shocked.


    Like Vernon! Is the current head of the Vientiane family who only cultivates the Dragon formula to the Ninth level?


    Wan GuZi knew that even Wan gurui, their clan leader, said that this elephant Vernon had unpredictable strength and was not inferior to him.


    "What about the blood of the king of all things?" He asked.


    "Do you know what the king of all things is?" Wan Gu Rui shook his head and asked, "the king of all things is the first God image born in Hongmeng chaos between heaven and earth! Even the ancient emperor of heaven was afraid of it. Can you get his blood? The king of all things tramples down enough to trample through hell


    Wan GuZi and others trembled with fear and did not dare to mention the blood of king of all things.


    If this is true, a hair on the leg of the king of Vientiane can kill vanguard this kind of expert 10000 times.


    "Well, there are other ways besides these two?" He asked again.


    Only wan Gu Zi dared to ask questions in front of Wan Gu Rui. If other disciples of Wan Gu family dare not even speak in front of Wan Gu Rui.


    Wan gurui shook his head: "maybe there are other ways. I don''t know. I only know these two kinds. In fact, the Vientiane family has stuck to the Vientiane kingdom for so many years in order to revive the petrified God. This is the mission of the Vientiane family for billions of years."


    Wan Gu Zi Yi, Wan Gu Dong Chen and others are surprised that the Vientiane family is sticking to this place.


    "Moreover, no matter who can revive this petrified God, the clan of Vientiane should respect it as the Lord." Wangu Haoyuan suddenly said.


    Wan Gu Zi Yi, Wan Gu Dong Chen and others were all crazy and staring at the petrified God.


    Resurrecting this petrified God can make the Vientiane family respect it as its master?


    This!


    As soon as Wan Gu Zi breathed quickly.


    What does it mean to take over the Vientiane family?


    There is a legend that no matter which power, as long as the Vientiane family takes effect, then the whole Vientiane God plane can be unified!Unify the whole Vientiane God plane!


    Wan Gu Rui, Wan Gu Jun Fei, Wan Gu Ren, Wan Gu Hao Yuan four people saw Wan Gu Zi Yi, Wan Gu Dong Chen and so on. They looked at each other and shook their heads. They did not know what Wan Gu Zi Yi and WAN Gu Dong Chen thought in their hearts. However, for hundreds of millions of years, countless ancestors tried their best to revive this petrified God?


    No!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was in the rented courtyard room and was studying some martial arts secret books of the ghost Buddha Tibetan mansion when he heard a knock outside the door.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the secret script and opened the door to see Luo Yunjie standing there.


    "Brother Huang, I heard that the flame wine in the city of Vientiane is very good. It''s hard to come here. Let''s have a drink." Luo Yunjie said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong did not refuse. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong plans to go out for a walk.


    So they went out of the yard.


    After inquiring about it, they found that only the flame restaurant had the flame wine, so they came to the fire restaurant.


    However, just on the way, I met several disciples of the eternal family. One of them was the eternal East Star.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Wangu Dongchen, he is somewhat surprised. At this time, Wangu Dongchen also sees Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes suddenly show a murderous spirit.


    "Big brother Ziyi, he is Huang Xiaolong!" Wangu Dongchen hates to point to Huang Xiaolong, to Wan GuZi together.


    Vankoo one!


    Listen to the name of Wangu Dongchen, Huang Xiaolong looks at wanguzi, and their eyes touch.


    As soon as Wan GuZi looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes turned into thousands of sharp edges, and in an instant he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t retreat. The supreme spirit of the devil secretly urged him. All the blades were swallowed clean and disappeared.


    Several disciples of Wangu Dongchen were surprised. They knew that what Wan GuZi had just done was an ancient secret method, which was extremely powerful. They didn''t expect to be cracked by Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    It is also an accident that Wan GuZi cracked his own attack at the sight of Huang Xiaolong''s silence.


    "You are Huang Xiaolong." Wan Gu Zi is indifferent.


    "You bought all those chaotic spirits?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    Wan Gu Zi was stunned one by one, and then calmly laughed: "yes, I bought them all. Why, do you want to buy them back?" Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment: "you can buy it back. I spent more than two trillion yuan at that time. If you give me two hundred trillion yuan, I will sell it to you." Smile.


    I don''t want to sell it.


    He''s teasing Huang Xiaolong.


    "Wan Gu Zi Yi, don''t be too much of a man!" At this time, Luo Yunjie, who is close to Huang Xiaolong, put in a way: "if you want to sell more than two trillion, you should sell two hundred trillion."


    Wan GuZi took a glance at Luo Yunjie and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Luo Yunjie, a man of fortune." Luo Yunjie said.


    "Never heard of it." Wan GuZi shook his head and did not look at Luo Yunjie.


    Luo Yunjie''s face was as red as purple.


    He is an imperial genius. Although he is not as dazzling as Huang Xiaolong, Wan GuZi must have heard of him. Now, he deliberately said that he had never heard of him!


    This is contempt!


    Naked scorn!


    "Luo Yunjie, isn''t he?" At this time, Wan Gu Dongchen sneered: "I''ve heard of you. I heard that when you met Huang Xiaolong in the challenge arena of Wandao war, you didn''t even have the courage to make a move, and almost scared to urinate. You''re the Luo Yunjie who was almost scared to urinate?"


    Several other disciples of the ancient people burst into laughter.


    "That''s the boy. How can I be so familiar?"


    "Boy, when you meet Huang Xiaolong, you''ll almost pee. If you meet our son''s eldest brother in the challenge arena, you''ll be scared out of shit!"


    The laughter got bigger.


    The strong men from all walks of life stopped to watch the good play.


    "You Luo Yunjie''s eyes are red and he wants to move. Huang Xiaolong reaches out and shakes his head. His eyes indicate that Luo Yunjie should not be impulsive.


    After all, this is the King City of Vientiane. Previously, Jinmei, Xuedao, Tianjian and others told them not to make trouble in this city.


    At this time, Wan GuZi raised his hand and asked his disciples to stop. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "you can return the chaotic spirit liquid. As long as you can take my five moves in the arena, I will give you back the chaotic spirit liquid free of charge."


    Originally, Wan GuZi thought that Huang Xiaolong could be defeated by three moves, but just now he saw that Huang Xiaolong could crack his own attack quietly, so he changed his mouth to five moves.


    In his opinion, the five moves have already looked up to Huang Xiaolong very much. You should know that no disciple could have accepted his move in the great island war of the ancient continent!


    In the past two years, he practiced in the Qilin God tripod, and his strength has improved a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed, showing a smile of evil and evil, and said slowly, "good!"


    Five moves? As you wish.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to take Luo Yunjie away, Wan GuZi said again: "if you can''t take my five moves then, I''m sorry. At that time, not only will you not get those chaotic spirit liquid, but also, I will take the hand for Dongchen and discard your hands!"


    Wangu Dongchen sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, are you very sorry now?"


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "there are some regrets. I regret that I didn''t waste all your three legs."


    Three legs?!


    Dongchen was stunned, and then understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. He was furious and roared, "Huang Xiaolong, I will abolish you now!" Finish saying, then want to rush up.


    Wan Ku Zi pressed his shoulder with one hand.


    Huang Xiaolong turns away with Luo Yunjie.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie leave, Wangu Dongchen roars: "Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you!" Finish saying, then want to break away from Wan Gu Zi one palm.


    Wan Gu Zi suddenly put his hand down and said in a cold voice, "then go and kill him now."


    Dongchen was stunned and his face was overcast. But in the end, he did not move. For his own strength, he still knew that he was not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    In the past two years, his strength has improved a lot, but hasn''t Huang Xiaolong improved?


    After Huang Xiaolong left, they went to the fire restaurant.


    When they came to the fire restaurant, they chose a good place. They sat down. Luo Yunjie opened his mouth and asked the shop boy to serve ten jars of flame wine.


    The shop boy listened to Luo Yunjie''s mouth and asked for ten jars of flame wine. He could not help saying, "this young master, the price of our flame wine is not low, every jar."


    However, before he finished speaking, Luo Yunjie threw it fiercely. A space ring knocked the table, and saw that it was full of God''s coins.


    The guy in the shop was stunned. Then, without saying a word, he turned to carry the wine.


    Soon, the wine was brought up, and they drank two jars one after another.


    Luo Yunjie''s anger has just dissipated a lot.


    "When the time comes, I''ll help you clean up Wan Ku Zi Yi." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.Luo Yunjie said: "good brother, you have the heart of the line, come on, and drink!" He didn''t rest assured. After all, wanguzi''s talent and strength are well-known, and he is recognized as the first in the battle of entry disciples.


    He knows that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is very strong, but compared with Wan GuZi, he is still a bit short.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that Luo Yunjie doesn''t believe him, but he doesn''t explain.


    "It''s such a big tone that I dare to clean up wanguci." At this time, the young man was wearing a dark purple robe, and his eyes were very dark.


    This young man, Huang Xiaolong noticed when he entered the restaurant. Judging from his clothes, he should be the disciple of the dark spirit clan.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can see that the strength of the other party is stronger than Zhou Xu and Tan Lin. then, the identity of the other party is ready to come out, you have no intention!


    Only the first day of dark spirit land, you have no intention, can have such strength.


    "You have no intention. It seems that you have nothing to do with whether I can clean up wanguzi one or not." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "can''t you clean up wanguzi one and feel that other people can''t do it?"


    You have no heart for a moment, but Huang Xiaolong can guess who he is.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Xiaolong is staring at Huang Xiaolong with his dark eyes. There are whirls in his pupils. This is his practice of killing pupils. It is an ancient secret method. It can make the other party unconsciously become an idiot or even tear his scalp.


    Just because Huang Xiaolong said a word, you did not intend to use this technique, it can be seen that his heart is vicious.


    Even if he was a strong man in the early stage of the sixth stage of ancient gods, he would have to suffer a heavy blow to his soul. This black haired young man, who was really Huang Xiaolong, also wanted to become an idiot.


    But after a few minutes, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was still drinking wine with Luo Yunjie, and he was surprised. What happened?! How can it be ok?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    You do not want to believe that, the emperor level dark god is full of inspiration, dark magic power surging, pupil vortex expansion.


    However, no matter how powerful he is, Huang Xiaolong still talks and laughs with Luo Yunjie.


    At this time, suddenly, you unintentionally heard a dense explosion in his mind. The loud noise, like a super giant fart, exploded into you mindless mind, and your eyes were no longer swirling, but full of Venus.


    The dark spirit turned around, and the noise in the brain gradually subsided.


    When he stopped, he looked pale and looked at Huang Xiaolong as if he had seen a ghost. He didn''t pay for the wine, so he ran out of the door and ran away.


    Luo Yunjie is surprised to see that he is sitting there. Youwu, who was arrogant just now, suddenly runs away pale. However, he doesn''t think much about it. He continues to drink with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the direction of youwuxin''s escape and sneers at himself. This is just a lesson for you unintentionally. When he comes to the arena, he will play with the other party.


    After all, this is the King City of Vientiane. It will be very troublesome if the other party is really abandoned.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie left the fire restaurant.


    In a courtyard, Wan Gu Dong Chen said to Wan Gu Zi: "elder brother Zi Yi, I heard that you had no intention to conflict with Huang Xiaolong''s language in the fire restaurant. Later, you didn''t know what was going on, and you suddenly ran away."


    Wan Gu Zi is surprised: "have such a thing?"


    Wangu Dongchen nodded: "a lot of people are spread, should not be false."


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong is more difficult to deal with than we thought." Wanguzi one is Rong way: "although I don''t know how, but you have no intention to run away, should be in his hands to eat dark loss."


    Wan Gu Dongchen said: "Huang Xiaolong should have used some secret methods to attack you unintentionally. You unintentionally suffered a dark loss in his hands. Otherwise, with Huang Xiaolong''s strength, how could he be your unintentional opponent?"


    Wan GuZi nodded and thought it should be so. He said, "however, this shows that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak."


    "Big brother Ziyi, are you sure that you can defeat Huang Xiaolong in five moves?" Wan Gu Dong Chen hesitated for a moment and asked. Then he felt that the question was ambiguous. He waved his hands repeatedly and explained, "I mean, maybe Huang Xiaolong has really practiced some ancient secret methods by him. Relying on these secret methods, he can avoid the five moves of the first elder brother!"


    Wan GuZi said with a smile: "secret method? In the face of absolute strength, any secret method is scum! "


    "You can watch when you arrive. How can my five moves make Huang Xiaolong vomit blood?"


    "Within five moves, Huang Xiaolong will be a scum!"


    Two days passed quickly.


    The people of the gate of fortune left the city of Vientiane.


    Three days later, they saw a sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is reddish red, like blood, rolling ceaselessly. On the sea surface, there is a light heat. However, this sea of blood, not only has no smell of blood and fish, but also emits a faint fragrance.


    The sea breeze blows, the light fragrance enters the nose, lets the human spirit shake.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling strange. Is there any treasure at the bottom of the sea of blood? Otherwise, how can you have this strange smell? However, when Huang Xiaolong secretly tried to explore the bottom of the sea of blood with the eyes of hell, he had just reached a hundred feet deep, and met with strong resistance. He could not detect the following situation at all.


    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are also frowning, obviously holding the same mind with Huang Xiaolong, but they also failed.


    Li Lu''s clothes and dresses are elegant, and her beautiful eyes occasionally flash black and white.


    "You don''t have to visit." At this time, Wanyan Laozu said: "this bottom of the blood sea, in fact, there is nothing."


    Huang Xiaolong and others are shocked.


    Nothing?


    The ancestor of Tianjian also said: "we have visited before, and even went down to the bottom of this bloody sea. There is nothing but some dilapidated ancient city pools."


    The ruined ancient city pool? Huang Xiaolong ponders.


    In his opinion, it should be that Tianjian and others didn''t find the secret of the bottom of the sea of blood. It doesn''t mean that they haven''t.


    Otherwise, what''s the matter with this sea of blood and fragrance? What''s more, what about the red sea of blood?


    "However, there is a kind of blood monster in this sea of blood, which sucks human blood. When we fly, we should be more careful and try to maintain a height of about 500 meters." Jin Mei reminds way.


    Blood monsters that suck human blood!


    Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and others were shocked.


    Even Li Lu''s face changed.


    So, under the leadership of Jin Mei, they all flew up and flew to the Vientiane mountain in the middle of the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is vast. It takes five or six days to fly to Vientiane mountain at the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    It wasn''t long before they flew. Suddenly, from the bottom of the sea of blood, a blood light burst out and stretched straight to Li Lu. It was so fast that even ordinary ancient gods of the fourth rank could not escape. Seeing the blood light coming to the bottom of Li Lu''s feet, Huang Xiaolong cut off the blood light with a sword light of mulberry wood sword in Huang Xiaolong''s hand.Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and others saw that blood light was nearly 10 meters long, which was similar to a snake like tentacle. The flesh was sticky. Looking at it, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin felt a chill.


    "Are you all right?" Huang Xiaolong came to Li Lu and asked about it.


    Li Lu shook her head: "it''s OK."


    The crowd did not stop and continued to fly.


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu walk side by side. When they encounter blood monsters, they are killed one by one.


    The strength of these blood monsters is not very strong. Generally, they only have the strength below the fourth level of ancient gods, and few of them have the fifth or sixth level of ancient gods.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu were walking side by side, xuanbing''s old face was not so good-looking. Huang Xiaolong saw that xuanbing''s father was wearing that ugly face, and even deliberately took Li Lu''s hand in front of her. He was so angry that xuanbing''s eyes were shabby.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Mei and blood knife, she would have given Huang Xiaolong a move of ice.


    "What are you doing?" Xuanbing''s ancestor said coldly.


    "Lu Er''s hand is injured. I''ll treat her." Huang Xiaolong''s face was not red, and he replied breathlessly.


    Lu Er? Hearing Huang Xiaolong call that intimate, xuanbing ancestor''s eyes are not shabby, but cold caves. She didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to open his eyes and tell lies. Everyone could see that Li Lu''s palm was not hurt at all.


    "Since we are injured, we should treat them well. We should help each other according to the rules of the family of nature." At this time, the ancestor of blood knife said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "you have done very well."


    Everyone was stunned. Their faces were strange.


    Xuanbing was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    However, Li Lu blushed and took her little hand from Huang Xiaolong''s palm. After all, xuanbing''s ancestor is her master, so we should pay attention to xuanbing''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Li Lu took back the palm of his hand, and xuanbing''s old face was so tight that he was much more relaxed.


    However, her look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes is still cold, if that look can kill people, it is estimated that Huang Xiaolong will be full of holes.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored xuanbing''s murderous look. Anyway, the xuanbing ancestor had already looked at him before, and tried to match Wang Wei and Li Lu. Huang Xiaolong really didn''t need to look at his face.


    All the way, it was dark.


    Because time is not tight, so, Jin Mei let everyone to the front of the desert island to rest for a night, and then continue to go on the road at dawn.


    Sitting by the campfire with Li Lu, Huang Xiaolong is reminded of the mysterious master Fang Chu in the lower world.


    What is Fang Chu''s status in the divine world? Who is it?


    Since Fang Chu had God''s separation, he must be the strong one above the ancestor god.


    What''s more, where did Wang Yu and Sun Yi, the head of the lower world''s Caihua gate, and Sun Yi, the elder of Taishang, fly to the divine world? These days, Huang Xiaolong has been checked and found that there are no Wang Yu and Sun Yi at the gate of creation in the face of the throne of Vientiane.


    "Li Lu, come here." In the distance, xuanbing ancestor saw Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu sitting next to each other and called calmly.


    Li Lu looks at Huang Xiaolong in embarrassment.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Li Lu is now caught between him and xuanbing''s ancestor. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want it to be difficult.


    Li Lu then stood up and walked to xuanbing''s ancestor.


    Sitting opposite Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin are gloating.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I heard that a few days ago, in the King City of Vientiane, Wan GuZi said that he would defeat you with five moves!" Zhou Xu said.


    "Five moves? No way Tan Lin deliberately exaggerates: "our younger brother Huang Xiaolong is the first of the ten thousand island war of our fortune gate. It''s impossible that we can''t even take five moves?"


    The two sang in unison, with no doubt of irony.


    Wu qianer, Guo Yuanhui, Tao Ming and others also dare not interrupt.


    Luo Yunjie said with a sneer: "in front of wanguzi, I think you can''t even take a move."


    Zhou Xu angrily laughed: "Luo Yunjie, don''t be shameless. You have nothing to look for. Do you think you are Huang Xiaolong''s dog, Huang Xiaolong will give you some good meat to eat?"


    Tan Lin also said coldly: "believe it or not, I will pinch you into a meat ball on the challenge arena."


    Luo Yunjie said with a sneer: "you? Tan Lin, if you want to pinch me into a meat ball, you don''t have the strength yet! "


    Tan Lin said with a smile: "I know you have cultivated the fire of the red dragon, but how about that? I don''t believe you can resist my sword


    "Yi Jian?! The fourth layer of Tianjian sword Scripture, the ancestor of Tianjian Wu qianer, Guo Yuanhui and Tao Ming all exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s the fourth layer of Tianjian sword code." Tan Lin was proud: "moreover, I''m now in the middle of the third level of the ancient god. Even if I''m a disciple of the fourth level of the ancient god, I can''t even take a move of my sword!"


    Wu qianer, Guo Yuanhui and Tao Ming are surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Tan Lin broke through to the middle of the third level of ancient god!


    Seeing Wu qianer, Guo Yuanhui and others, Tan Lin is even more proud. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with provocative eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, is it very surprised? Don''t worry. I''ll be merciful when the time comes. At most, just like you did to me, let you kneel down on the challenge arena! "


    Speaking of this, Tan Lin''s face is somewhat ferocious.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong let himself kneel down on the challenge arena in front of the strong men of various sects. He couldn''t help killing Huang Xiaolong. Of course, he couldn''t kill Huang Xiaolong because of the rules of the gate of fortune. However, it''s OK to humiliate Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, it was not reported that Huang Xiaolong broke Ma Yihai''s hands and feet with a sword. Therefore, Tan Lin, Zhou Xu and others did not know about it. Otherwise, Tan Lin would not dare to be proud and provocative in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    You know, Ma Yihai was a master in the middle of the fifth level of the ancient god.


    No matter how strong Tan Lin is, no matter how strong the power of Yi Jian is, it is impossible to even cross two levels to defeat the mid-term master of Gushen''s fifth level.


    Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to pay attention to Tan Lin and Zhou Xu. He took the barbecue from the bonfire and gave it to Luo Yunjie. He said, "this black dog meat is really damn delicious."


    This black dog meat is so damn delicious?!


    Tan Lin sees Huang Xiaolong''s naked ignorance of himself, and his eyes are angry.


    "We drink." Huang Xiaolong takes out the flame wine he bought in the city of Vientiane and drinks it with Luo Yunjie.


    "It''s a damn good drink." Huang Xiaolong looks comfortable.


    Tan Lin was blue with anger.


    At this time, Zhou Xu pressed Tan Lin, who was on the rampage, and said, "don''t worry. There is still more than a month before the battle of entry-level disciples. Let them be arrogant and proud of some days."


    Tan Lin watched Huang Xiaolong snort coldly. He took a piece of meat from the bonfire and chewed it. However, he didn''t feel the smell.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, the crowd continued their journey.


    In this way, the day to travel, night rest on the desert island, six days later, the people finally came to the Vientiane mountain.Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and others were all shocked when they looked at the Vientiane mountain, which was suspended above the sea of blood.


    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know how big the Wanxiang mountain is, he estimates that it will not be smaller than cangyun island.


    How could it be suspended over the sea of blood! There is no support around. Huang Xiaolong can''t imagine how the Wanxiang mountain is suspended in the air.


    Huang Xiaolong''s intuition is that there should be some secret in the wanxiangshan mountain, which is not so simple on the surface.


    The Vientiane mountain reminds Huang Xiaolong of the Tianshen mountain in baihuxing river.


    Tianshen mountain is an artifact. What about the Vientiane mountain? What''s more, is there any connection between Wanxiang mountain and the petrified God image in the King City of Vientiane? Is it related to this sea of blood?


    After a while, golden eyebrow with Huang Xiaolong and others flew down to the half mountainside of Vientiane mountain.


    In the distance, there is a huge city, which is much bigger than the city of Zaohua.


    "The challenge arena for the battle of novice disciples is on the top of Mount Vientiane. Let''s go to the Golden Wheel city first, and then go to the top of the mountain on the day of competition." Golden eyebrow opens a way.


    Jin Mei decides that no one is against it, so Huang Xiaolong and others fly to the huge city.


    Since it is the first time for Huang Xiaolong and others to come to Jinlun City, Jin Mei gives Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and other people a brief talk about Jinlun city.


    For example, the Golden Wheel city was built by the land of creation, the ancient land, the dark spirit land, the Hunyuan land and the sea people. Therefore, there are five city lords in this city, which are jointly assigned by the five sides of the land of creation.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the Golden Wheel City, and the city Lord on the side of the Caihua gate had already led people to greet him in front of the gate of the Golden Wheel city.


    The Lord of the city on the side of the gate of fortune is an elder of the gate of fortune, named Wang Shi, an ordinary looking old man.


    However, Huang Xiaolong feels that when Wang Shi looks at himself, he seems to have a slight hatred for himself?


    (tomorrow''s third shift)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    As for Wang Shi''s enmity against himself, Huang Xiaolong quietly takes it to heart. As for why Wang Shi is hostile to himself, it will be gradually understood in the future.


    Wang Shi welcomed Huang Xiaolong and others into the mansion that had been prepared.


    The mansion is very luxurious, magnificent and full of aura. Although it is not comparable to that of the God Kingdom, it is much stronger than that of Huang Xiaolong in the mansion of gods in the city of Zaohua.


    Huang Xiaolong speculates that the underground of Jinlun city should be sealed with five grade high-level spiritual veins, and there are more than one. Around the mansion, there should be the eye of the spirit pulse.


    There are many mansions and courtyards. Huang Xiaolong arranges an independent courtyard for each.


    Moreover, each independent yard has its own prohibition, which makes it convenient for Huang Xiaolong to practice meditation before the battle of the entry-level disciples.


    After walking around the courtyard arranged by himself, Huang Xiaolong went back to his room. After opening the courtyard prohibition, he rearranged a prohibition in his own room and began to practice.


    Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak at the early stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god. He feels that he can break through the middle stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god in the next few days. Therefore, he plans to break through the middle stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god in one fell swoop.


    Huang Xiaolong stimulates the four sacred fires, and the chaotic Qi rolls down and continuously pours into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Hongmeng purple dragon and jade moon god snail emit bursts of purple light and silver moonlight light respectively.


    The three supreme deities are shining more and more brightly.


    So, five days later.


    Huang Xiaolong, who practices in the room, has been completely enveloped by the Qi of chaos, Hongmeng Ziqi and the power of the moon.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s chaotic atmosphere, Hongmeng purple gas and the force of the moon fluctuated like waves, then rolled, and finally, like a tsunami.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s chaotic Qi, Hongmeng purple Qi and the force of the moon burst out suddenly.


    Breathtaking breath, like fire, gushes out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The middle of the fourth stage of the ancient god!


    Then all the chaotic Qi, Hongmeng purple Qi and the force of the moon flew back and were completely swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    As Huang Xiaolong opened the courtyard ban and set a ban around the room, the breakthrough did not disturb others.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room and goes to the middle of the yard to practice his swordsmanship.


    Suddenly, the whole courtyard is full of sword spirit.


    The sword spirit, like water mist, fluttered in the courtyard. What''s more, it didn''t leak out of the yard.


    These swords are sometimes fierce, sometimes as fine as light rain, sometimes violent and sometimes restrained.


    All of a sudden, these sword Qi condensed into Jackie Chan, and then scattered like flowers. One after another, the sword flowers continued to bloom, gorgeous.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s new swordsmanship, which is based on the Shura sword technique, combined with the ghost Buddha sect, the immortal god palace, the man God sect, the Golden Dragon Gate, and the fortune gate.


    This new set of swordsmanship does not have any skills, but integrates Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the laws of water, fire, earth, gold, wood, wind and thunder.


    I saw that the sword flowers blooming in the yard suddenly changed and turned into sword clouds all over the sky. The sword clouds rolled and the sword spirit was so fierce that there was thunder.


    Lei is the main force of destruction. Huang Xiaolong''s new swordsmanship is mainly about destruction.


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s magic power, the sword cloud rises in an instant, and then it suddenly explodes. Thousands of swords shine like the sun.


    After practicing for more than two hours, Huang Xiaolong stopped and gasped.


    This new set of swordsmanship is unpredictable and extremely powerful, but it also consumes great power.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out several ancestral level divine pills, swallows them down, breathes for a few minutes, and his divine power is restored to 90%.


    "It seems that I have to ask Xiaoniu for advice from Lei Zhisheng Li then." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Although his new swordsmanship is very powerful and changeable, it lacks vitality.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, swordsmanship is not only used to kill people, but also to save people.


    The purple thunder of Golden Horn calf is not only destructive, but also has vitality.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s new swordsmanship can reach the level of saving people, then it will be regarded as a small success.


    "I said, brother Huang, you finally came out." The footstep sounds, then sees Luo Yunjie a face to be happy to walk in from outside.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "is there any good wine in this golden wheel city?"


    "There is a good wine in Jinlun City, which is called blood wine." Luo Yunjie said with a smile: "it''s said that it''s made of water vapor extracted from the blood sea, plus the blood grass and blood Ganoderma lucidum in the blood sea. However, there is a more famous blood wine in Jinlun City, namely, jinlunzhu!"


    "Jinlunzhu?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    Luo Yunjie nodded: "this golden wheel bead is the spirit pearl of heaven and earth ejected from a special volcano not far from Jinlun city. After being swallowed, it can not only enhance the strength, but also refine the body and strengthen the spirit. Do you know why there are so many strong people gathered in the city all the year round?""These strong men are all here for jinlunzhu?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Luo Yunjie said with a smile: "yes, most of them come for the sake of jinlunzhu. These days, it is the time when the volcano erupted the golden wheel bead. We are just in time, and we have good luck."


    "This golden wheel bead is also useful to the strong ancestor god?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "That''s not true." Luo Yunjie shook his head: "it''s only useful for the strong people below the ancestral gods. However, it''s enough to make the powerful ancient gods feel excited just by strengthening the spirit."


    Then Luo Yunjie took Huang Xiaolong out of the yard and went straight to the crater.


    Since the golden wheel bead has the effect of strengthening the spirit, Huang Xiaolong also wants to see it. However, he has the jade moon god snail, so he is not so enthusiastic about the golden wheel bead.


    On the way, Luo Yunjie and Huang Xiaolong said that the Golden Wheel beads only erupt for three or four days a year, only about 10000 of them. Therefore, after some strong people get them, they only use them for cultivation. Even if they have money, it is difficult to buy them.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrived near the crater.


    When they arrived, there were many powerful people from all sects, and many of them were high-ranking ancient gods.


    Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie find a more open position and stand.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense is swept away. He finds Zhou Xu and Tan Lin in the crowd. They are also with Chen Kai and Chen Qiang. Then, Huang Xiaolong also finds Li Lu, Li LUZHENG and Wu qianer.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy and is about to go over to greet Li Lu. Suddenly, there is a commotion in the crowd.


    "The sea people are coming!"


    "It''s Guo Gang!"


    "Every year, the volcano spurs out gold wheel beads. Whoever gets more than two gold wheel beads must give one to Guo gang. It''s really bullying!"


    "Who calls someone else''s father Guo Jin?"


    Some of the Terran strongmen resent and talk about it.


    Huang Xiaolong followed the crowd''s eyes and looked at the past. He saw a young man with ice blue hair and blue eyes and a bit of frantic expression came over, followed by a group of guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    When Huang Xiaolong doubts about the identity of the Hai nationality Guo Gang, Luo Yunjie says to Huang Xiaolong: "his father Guo Jin is the city master of the Hai nationality."


    Luo Yunjie said this, Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    There are five lords in Jinlun City, one of which is Guo Jin.


    However, due to the fact that the sea clan is more powerful than any other side of the land, such as the caihuamen, the ancient clans, the dark spirits and the Hunyuan mainland, Guo Jin has become the first of the five city lords of the Golden Wheel city.


    It can be said that Guo Gang, in the Golden Wheel City, is walking horizontally. No wonder he is so arrogant. If he wants to get more than two gold wheel beads, he must give one to him.


    This is clearly a robbery!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. If Guo Gang doesn''t provoke himself, he doesn''t need to deal with him. However, if Guo Gang provokes himself at that time, he doesn''t mind letting him lie down and leave.


    Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie come to Li Lu in the crowd.


    Li Lu is a beautiful woman with cool temperament, and Wu qianer is also a rare beauty. Standing together, they naturally attract the eyes of the powerful people in the neighborhood to drool.


    However, they were dressed in the costumes of the disciples of the inner gate of fortune, and no one dared to treat them.


    Of course, no one does not mean that there is no one. At this time, there are a few annoying flies around them.


    "Two girls, nice to meet you. We are the disciples of Changzhi island. We are the castle peak of Changzhi." A handsome young man said politely to Li Lu and Wu qianer.


    "I''m Hongfei, Changzhi." Another young man with blue eyes said with a smile.


    "I will govern the sky." The third extremely tall young man continued.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is just coming over, almost laughs? Changzhi Hongfei? This name, how to listen to, a little like the earth before the small Japan of what Kawashima Ichiro, xionghai this bridge?


    Changzhi island?


    This Changzhi Island, as Huang Xiaolong knows, is one of the ten largest islands under the command of the dark spirit continent. In the dark spirit land, it is not much different from the status of the original Dragon Island and Shuangcheng island in the land of nature. No wonder these young people still dare to chat up Li Lu and Wu qianer when they see that they are disciples of the family of nature.


    "We are not interested in meeting you." "Please leave," Wu said directly


    Li Lu did not speak.


    Changzhi Castle Peak, Changzhi Hongfei three people a Zheng.


    The three men came with confidence, and did not expect Wu qianer to refuse so directly.


    Changzhi island is one of the top ten islands in the dark spirit land, and the top three of the ten islands are the core disciples of the Changzhi family. In the dark spirit land, it can be said that they want wind and rain. Usually, countless family beauties throw themselves into arms. Now, Li Lu and Wu qianer don''t look at them in the eye?!


    However, the three were not angry, which aroused their excitement and interest.


    It makes them feel fresh.


    "Leave? Two girls, are you kidding me? Is this a sign for you Qingshan in Changzhi has a rogue smile on his face.


    "Yes, you can stand here. Why can''t we?"


    "Two girls, are you here for jinlunzhu, too? We do know some ways to find Golden Wheel beads, so we should explore them. "


    They stayed there without any intention of leaving.


    Wu qianer wrinkled her eyebrows. She could see that the three men were not weak. She was afraid that all of them had the fourth level strength of ancient gods. It was obviously impossible to drive them away directly. Suddenly, she saw Huang Xiaolong coming by, and her eyes brightened. She could not help but smile and cry, "senior brother Huang, senior brother Luo!"


    Li Lu, who was originally cold and gorgeous, also showed a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed at them.


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, they frowned.


    "Three, you leave now, or I''m not sure what will happen later." Huang Xiaolong comes to Li Lu and is indifferent to them.


    Changzhi Castle Peak sneered: "then we really want to see what will happen."


    As soon as his words fell, the whole man screamed, and then he flew out and fell on a stone in the distance, his face swollen to the surface.


    Changzhi Hongfei and their faces suddenly changed. They couldn''t see how Huang Xiaolong made his move.


    "Who are you?" "Even if you are a disciple of the fortune gate and hurt our Changzhi Island disciples, we have to ask the Lord of Wangshi for an explanation."


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Changzhi Hongfei two people listen, the face is shocked, scared not to say anything, flustered with Changzhi Castle Peak just like that.


    With a smile, Li Lumei said to Huang Xiaolong, "it seems that you are very famous. You didn''t see that they were scared out when they heard your name."


    Huang Xiaolong is the first of the ten thousand island war in the caihuamen, and he is also a high-level genius at the imperial level. His power has been spread for a long time. No one knows the name of Huang Xiaolong for all the first-class forces in the four continents.


    Therefore, Li Lu said that Huang Xiaolong was very famous, which was not empty.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "if you say your name, they will be scared away."Wu qianer a smile: "we are not as famous as elder martial brother Huang."


    Because there were so many people, there was no one to pay attention to what happened here. However, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Chen Kai and sun Qiang had already paid attention to Li Lu and Wu qianer in the distance, so Zhou Xu saw the scene just now.


    "The disciple of the Changzhi family was in the early stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god. I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong couldn''t take a move." Chen Kai was surprised.


    "It''s nothing to pick up an ancient god at the beginning of the fourth stage." Tan Lin didn''t care to smile: "my mind sword, can also easily clean up that Changzhi family disciple."


    "That is, with the strength of Zhou Xu and Tan Lin, how can Huang Xiaolong be the opponent of the two elder martial brothers?" Sun Qiang flattered and laughed.


    "It''s just that Guo Gang is a problem." Zhou Xu looked at Guo gang in the distance.


    Around Guo Gang, a vast expanse, the strong dare not approach, so Guo Gang himself is very conspicuous.


    "We are the disciples of the family of nature. Does Guo Gang dare not collect our golden wheel beads?" Tan Lin said, but when he said this, he didn''t have much confidence. After all, Guo gang was arrogant. They had heard about it just a few days ago. I''m afraid that the other party would not pay attention to the identity of their disciples of the fortune gate.


    At this time, Changzhi Hongfei, who was scared away by Huang Xiaolong, came to Guo gang. Changzhi Hongfei bowed down to Guo gang and said something.


    Guo Gang looks at Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong.


    When Li Lu and Wu Qian were children, Guo Gangbing''s blue eyes brightened.


    Just as he was about to walk towards Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the ground shook violently and then shook.


    "It''s a volcano. It''s going to erupt Golden Wheel beads." Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    This is a sign of volcanic eruption before jinlunzhu.


    Then, you can see the distance of the huge crater burst out of a flame, flame straight nine days, and then, a gold and red beads from the crater with some of the fire magma spewing out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Some disciples near the crater were scared to flee and retreat.


    You know, these volcanic magma is not for fun. Even if the strong people at the early stage of ancestral gods were touched, they would be injured. Once upon a time, some high-level ancient gods were sprayed by this magma, and there was no residue left.


    I saw some students who couldn''t escape. They were splashed by the lava from the crater. In a moment, the deity was made a hole and rolled on the ground, screaming incessantly.


    Some of them even turned into firemen directly, and after a few breaths, they became a pile of ashes. When the wind blows, nothing remains.


    When they saw this, they all changed their faces.


    Some of them, like Huang Xiaolong, came here for the first time, and their faces were pale.


    They have heard of the horror of the volcanic magma, but after all, they have heard about it. They did not pay much attention to it before, but now they have seen it with their own eyes.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu stood at a distance of nearly 100 li from the crater, so they were not splashed.


    There are, and they are, fragmentary Mars.


    Before they arrived, they were scattered by Huang Xiaolong.


    More than ten minutes later, the ground vibration did not stop, but became more and more intense.


    And the lava from the crater is getting bigger and bigger.


    The magma sparks shooting at Huang Xiaolong are getting stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong frowns and can only take Li Lu, Wu qianer and Luo Yunjie back.


    The strong in each sect are constantly retreating.


    "What''s the matter? How can the magma from the crater be so strong! "


    "It has not been like this for thousands of years. Three thousand years ago, there was an eruption of a volcano, and it was the same. However, the stronger the eruption of magma from the crater is, the more gold wheel beads will be brought out then!"


    "Really!"


    "Yes, 3000 years ago, more than 50000 gold wheel beads were sprayed out!"


    Some people were surprised.


    More than 50000!


    About 10000 volcanoes erupt once.


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu retreated three hundred miles away before they stopped.


    The magma in the crater continued to erupt for two days, then gradually weakened, and finally stopped on the fourth day.


    As soon as it stopped, countless powerful people rushed up like moths.


    Huang Xiaolong also stepped forward.


    However, the magma still emits amazing fire. The Golden Wheel beads are buried in the magma and can''t be seen with both eyes. Moreover, the magma can block some divine knowledge and secret methods from visiting. It is extremely difficult to find them.


    In addition, jinlunzhu is extremely brittle. Once it touches the palm, it turns into powder. Therefore, it is impossible to open the magma with palm force.


    Most of the disciples can only use the most primitive blind search method.


    That is to use artifact or other things to remove the magma.


    Looking at this scene, Huang Xiaolong feels like a child playing with mud.


    Some of the more powerful ancient gods fly deep into the crater, because the closer you get to the crater, the more gold wheel beads will be erupted.


    However, near the crater, the fire wave is so terrible that even the peak strong in the late tenth stage of the ancient god dare not get close to the crater. They can only look around 30 miles near the crater.


    "I''ll go inside and have a look." Huang Xiaolong said to Li Lu, Wu qianer and Luo Yunjie, and then flew to the crater.


    Just as Luo Yunjie wanted to stop him, Huang Xiaolong was already dozens of miles away.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, Luo Yunjie doesn''t know what to say.


    "Will senior brother Huang be ok?" Wu qianer said with a pretty face: "I heard that the fire wave near the crater contains very strong fire poison. Some disciples of the tenth order of the ancient gods had to go back for a month or two before the fire poison broke out and the whole body was festering. It was very terrible."


    "Brother Huang has the body of Yuanlong God. Is there anything wrong?" Luo Yunjie said, but he was not sure: "otherwise, I will call brother Huang back now!"


    Li Lu shook his head: "it''s OK. Xiao Long will be sure."


    Li Lu knows more about Huang Xiaolong than they do.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong arrived about 30 Li near the crater. He only felt that the terrible fire waves were pounding, and that Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit was hard to resist. He only felt that his whole body would be incinerated.


    Huang Xiaolong hastened to activate the four magic fires.


    Sure enough, as soon as the four fire waves came to Huang Xiaolong''s body, they were all swallowed up by the four fire, and they could not hurt Huang Xiaolong at all.


    These four sacred fires are the support of Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would not dare to get close to the crater even if he had Yuanlong.


    After about 30 Li near the crater, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly to the crater.


    "Who are the disciples of the family of nature! It''s not killing me


    "It''s like Huang Xiaolong of the gate of fortune!"


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    At the end of the tenth stage of the ancient gods, some 30 li away from the crater, were shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong was still moving inside. Some people recognized Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong ignored the crowd and flew all the way until he came to the crater about ten miles before he stopped.


    Here, fire waves one by one, almost completely filled the surrounding space, even if Huang Xiaolong has four magic fires, it is difficult to move forward.


    Moreover, the crater erupted, and the Golden Wheel beads flew down from a certain height. Huang Xiaolong estimated that the most concentrated area was in the area near ten miles.


    After stopping, the next step is to look for jinlunzhu.


    However, it is close to the crater, and the largest amount of magma is ejected here. The magma is only a few hundred meters thick. It is difficult to find and remove these gold wheel beads from the bottom of the magma.


    It''s obviously not going to work.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    I don''t know how to use the absorptive power of the supreme deity? All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. At the moment, he tried to activate the supreme spirit of the devil.


    Suddenly, the magma at the bottom loosened for a moment, and then a gold red bead broke through the magma and flew out.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the gold wheel bead flying out, and his face is happy. At present, he increases the absorption power of the Supreme God. Soon, another golden wheel bead flies out.


    The second one! Then, in less than a second, the third flew out, the fourth, the fifth


    In less than five minutes, there were more than 100 gold wheels floating around Huang Xiaolong!


    Fortunately, there are no disciples of other sects around here. Otherwise, I''m afraid of losing my eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong collected more than 100 Golden Wheel beads into the ghost Buddha ring, and then flew to other areas to continue to absorb them with the supreme spirit of the devil.


    More than two hours later.


    Huang Xiaolong walked through all the areas ten miles near the crater, and his harvest was so abundant that he found more than 4000 of them!


    There are more than 4000 gold wheel beads. If this is spread out, I am afraid that all the strong people who come to look for the Golden Wheel beads will go mad. We should know that the disciple who found the most at one time in the past was only more than 30.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Although more than 4000 Golden Wheel beads have been found, no one will be too many of them. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to continue to search other areas.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong then targeted the area of seven or eight miles near the crater.


    Although the seven or eight Li area near the crater, the fire wave is more terrible, but with his Yuanlong spirit body, there are four divine fires, which should not be a big problem.


    Moreover, he has three supreme deities, namely, fire poison invading the body, which can''t help him.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly close to the crater.


    Came to the vicinity of seven or eight miles of the area, this stopped.


    Although it was only two miles ahead, the fire waves here were stronger and stronger, which made it difficult for people to breathe. Moreover, the fire poison actually formed substance and turned into poisonous snakes!


    It''s just arms thick, but each one is enough to melt a mountain range.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is more careful. He tries his best to activate the four sacred fires and devour the attacking snake. At the same time, driven by the three supreme deities, the supreme ice power forms a layer of ice boundary on the body surface.


    Although these ice junctions are weaker than the fire venom snakes, they can be controlled by the supreme ice power.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hesitate. Inspired by the power of the supreme spirit, Huang Xiaolong suddenly broke through the earth from the bottom of the magma.


    However, the magma layer here is thicker and the resistance is greater. Therefore, it is more difficult to absorb it. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has to resist the fire poison at the same time. Therefore, the magic power consumed is very large.


    After only ten minutes, Huang Xiaolong was a little overwhelmed.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong Yuan Dragon Spirit body has the ability of instant recovery.


    After supporting for 20 minutes, Huang Xiaolong had to retreat back to the original 10 Li area, then took out a bottle of zushen pill, swallowed it all, and regained his breath.


    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly in.


    In this way, every 20 minutes, Huang Xiaolong will return to the original area to adjust his breathing. After recovery, he will continue to fly in.


    Although it took more time, more than three hours later, Huang Xiaolong searched all the seven or eight Li area near the crater.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, there are only a few more jinlunzhu in the seven or eight Li area near the crater than in the ten mile area. Huang Xiaolong has only found more than 5000 gold wheel beads.


    In addition, more than 10000 pieces were found before and after.


    Huang Xiaolong did not go further, but retreated to the 15 Li area near the crater.


    After searching all the 15 Li area near the crater, we retreated to the 20 Li area.


    Finally, the 25 mile area.


    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong swept all these areas.


    Looking at the setting sun, Huang Xiaolong is smiling.


    At this time, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Chen Kai and sun Qiang were also searching for jinlunzhu, and their faces were also full of smiles, because at the end of the day, the four people got the same good harvest, especially Zhou Xu and Tan Lin, and each of them found 15 or 16 jinlunzhu.


    "It''s getting dark. We''ll continue our search tomorrow." Zhou Xu said with a smile: "tomorrow, if we are as lucky as today, maybe we can break the previous record."


    Because of the great limitation of eyesight near the crater, we can hardly see the surrounding scenery at night, and it is impossible to continue to search for jinlunzhu. Therefore, some people have begun to leave.


    Tan Lin looked at their armor and said with a smile, "our ancient fire armor is really good. Although it cost hundreds of billions, it''s worth it."


    It is with this armor that they can resist the fire wave and enter the 50 mile area. Otherwise, they will not be able to do so with their strength.


    "It''s said that in the thirty mile area, someone saw Huang Xiaolong go deep inside." Chen Kaidao: "I don''t know how he is now."


    Zhou Xu sneered: "it''s just an idiot. He thinks that the more he goes inside, he will find more gold wheel beads."? The more inside, the thicker the magma. It is ten times more difficult to find gold wheel beads from the bottom of the magma. I think Huang Xiaolong may not even find ten of them now! "


    "Ten? If only he could find one! " Tan Lin said in a cold voice: "maybe he didn''t even find one. You know, the fire wave inside is so terrible that he can''t resist it even if he has the Yuan Dragon Spirit body. Now, I''m afraid he has died in it!"


    "Elder martial brother Tan Lin is right. At the end of the tenth stage of the ancient god, the strong dare only stay in the 30 Li area. Huang Xiaolong even dares to go deeper into the 30 Li area. I don''t believe that the strong in the late stage of the tenth stage of the ancient god can resist the fire poison. Huang Xiaolong can resist it!" Sun Qiang said with a smile.


    But at this time, a broken voice came from behind several people.


    Several people can''t help but turn to come over, immediately froze.


    A man in the distance behind him was flying to this side at a very fast speed. It was Huang Xiaolong who was familiar with them!


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came behind several people.As he flew over several people, Huang Xiaolong took a look at them and continued to fly forward.


    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin look at Huang Xiaolong''s far away figure. Their eyes are a little dull.


    Just a few people also talked about Huang Xiaolong''s death. But now, it seems that Huang Xiaolong is not dead, but seems to have nothing?


    "Even if he is not dead, it doesn''t mean that he can find Golden Wheel beads in it." Tan Lin came back and sneered.


    Several people continued to fly.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong met Li Lu, Wu qianer and Luo Yunjie.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong, they all smile.


    Li Lu''s hanging heart was completely released.


    "How about it?" Luo Yunjie comes forward and can''t wait to ask Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong knew what Luo Yunjie meant and said with a smile, "a lot."


    Luo Yunjie guessed: "there are 20?"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs but says nothing.


    When Luo Yunjie sees that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth, is that his acquiescence?


    "Oh, no! You don''t really find 20, do you? I tried my best to find three! " Luo Yunjie''s face is exaggerated, depressed way.


    Li Lu and Wu qianer are also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. They don''t expect Huang Xiaolong to find 20.


    "Senior brother Huang, if you find so many, you will have to give each of us one." Wu Qian joked.


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it, so he replied.


    One? Huang Xiaolong smiles to himself. He found nearly 20000 gold wheel beads in a day!


    Wu Qian was joking, but Huang Xiaolong really agreed.


    "Go, let''s go back!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Four people fly to Jinlun city.


    Not far away, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin look a little ugly. Just now, Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie had a conversation. They heard them clearly. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could find 20 Golden Wheel beads!


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, what to do?" Chen Kaidao.


    Zhou Xu''s eyes swept, and saw that Guo gang and his guards were guarding there, examining the space rings of the strong men of all schools. He was moved in his heart and had a calculation.


    (it was mentioned earlier that Fang Chu''s divinity was a five element divinity, which was mistakenly written by Shenjian, and fangchu''s divinity was created. Now the starting point has been changed back, and today we will continue with the third shift)


    in this paper, we will continue with the three shifts www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    With the calculation in mind, Zhou Xu smiles all over his face and flies behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Tan Lin three people see this, in the heart doubt.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu also saw that Guo gang and his guards were checking the rings of people''s space and collecting the gold wheel beads at the crossing that Guo gang and his guards had to pass to return to Jinlun city from the crater.


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to Jinlun city with Li Lu.


    "Stop!" When they came to the intersection, a Guo Gang guard stopped Huang Xiaolong''s four men, and stopped them in front of them.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s clothes, the guard frowned and his face softened a lot. He said, "don''t you know the rules? Everyone, you have to check before you can leave. "


    "Is this the rule of Golden Wheel city?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    The guard''s eyes glared: "our master Guo Gang''s words are the rules."


    "I''m sorry, you master Guo Gang''s words, in my opinion, are not the rules." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    The guard, whose face was somewhat relaxed, suddenly turned cold: "boy, don''t think you are from the fortune gate, so we dare not do anything about you. In Jinlun City, if anyone dares to violate our master Guo Gang''s words, it will be a terrible end, even if you are a disciple of the fortune gate!"


    "I don''t know how." Luo Yunjie joked.


    When the guard heard this, he was angry, and the long sword flashed in his hand, and the long sword came out of its sheath.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Guo gang in the distance came with several guards.


    Guo Gang''s long hair with ice blue shawl reflects the monstrous blue awn in the setting sun.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, Guo Gang stares at Li Lu and Wu qian''er and says with a smile, "it turns out that they are Li Lu and qian''er in the gate of fortune." A few days ago, Qingshan of Changzhi talked to him about Li Lu. He asked people to check the identities of Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Lu and Wu qianer didn''t manage Guo gang.


    Guo Gang''s smile was as old as before: "under guogang, the Golden Dragon City, the Lord of Jincheng is my father." Then he said, "all those who are looking for jinlunzhu, no matter who they are, must check before they can leave. This is the rule. Therefore, although the two girls are disciples of the fortune gate, I can''t take special care of them."


    Speaking of this, Guo Gang looked embarrassed.


    The look was vivid.


    However, from beginning to end, he did not look at Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, as if Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie were transparent air.


    "All who are looking for the golden wheel bead have to check before they can leave?" Wu qianer couldn''t help saying, "is this crater of your family? Why should we give you one free of charge? What qualifications do you have to let us give you one? "


    Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie look at each other and give Wu qianer a thumbs up.


    In the distance, some strong men of other sects also secretly applauded Wu qianer.


    Guo Gang''s eyes were icy blue and he looked at Wu qianer: "miss qian''er, you don''t know. This fire mountain pass is indeed our family''s, which was first discovered by our family. We allow any of you to look for this heaven and Earth Spirit pearl. It is generous of us. Therefore, it is also appropriate for us to collect a golden wheel bead from you."


    Guo Gang grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    Wu qian''er was speechless with anger.


    Guo gang was so thick skinned that he opened his eyes and told a lie. He said that the crater belongs to his family! It''s from their family!


    Is it their generous permission that everyone can come here to look for jinlunzhu?


    The strong men around him were also angry, but no one dared to speak.


    "You said that you first discovered the crater?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I also said that I discovered the crater first? Not only this crater, but also the Vientiane mountain was discovered by me first


    Around some strong people heard the speech and laughed.


    "Ha ha, if you want me to say, I first discovered the surface of the gods." Luo Yunjie then said with a smile.


    People all around him couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s right. Since you said that the crater was discovered by you first and belongs to you, then since I first discovered this Vientiane God plane, is it mine?


    Guo Gang''s originally smiling face became gloomy and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, as if only then did he notice Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie.


    "Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yunjie, right?" Guo Gang gave a cold smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you are the first of the ten thousand island war in the land of nature, and you are also the disciple of Jinmei and blood knife. However, your identity is really useless in front of our sea people. I heard that you are very arrogant?"


    Speaking of this, Guo Gang''s eyes flashed: "those who dare to be arrogant in front of me are dead! What a terrible death! Even if you are a disciple of Jinmei and Xuedao, I will abolish you as well! "


    "I''ll give you a chance at last. Each of you will have a golden wheel bead. Give me four Golden Wheel beads with both hands, and I will let you go!"


    Guo gang has a murderous spirit.


    It seems that if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t hand in jinlunzhu, he may even abandon Huang Xiaolong.In the face of the gods in Vientiane, the sea people have the greatest influence, that is, the land of creation. Only by joining forces of the dark spirit land in the ancient world can they be able to resist the sea people. Therefore, the sea people have always been domineering in the face of the Terrans.


    Although the land of creation, the land of ages, and the land of dark spirit are all human forces, they always compete with each other, and they can not join hands until the time of life and death.


    At this time, Zhou Xu in the distance stepped forward and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I heard that you found more than 20 gold wheel beads this time. Master Guo gang and you just want four gold wheel beads. You don''t need to die for those four gold wheel beads. That''s not worth it!"


    More than 20!


    Guo Gang''s eyes flashed greedily and said to Huang Xiaolong: "I forgot to tell you that there is a rule that whoever finds more than ten golden wheel beads must give me half of them."


    "Half?" Luo Yunjie was furious: "are you sick below?"


    There''s something wrong down here!


    Li Lu and Wu qian''er are red in their pretty faces.


    Wu qianer is more white Luo Yunjie a look, this mouth does not cover up the guy.


    But around strong person hears speech, it is condition reflexively looked to Guo steel below.


    Guo gang was suddenly staring at by hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes, scared suddenly.


    "Kill them for me!" Guo gang was angry and waved his hand: "I want all the gold wheel beads on their bodies!"


    Suddenly, all the guards behind Guo Gang rushed up and killed Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie.


    These guards of Guo gang are from the fifth level of ancient gods to the eighth level of ancient gods.


    Luo Yunjie''s face was startled. Guo Gang really dared to order them to be abolished!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. Although he has left evil Xuan and evil shadow, they are protecting yaochi in the city of Zaohua. However, he takes the evil Li with him, and there are several strong evil demons in the ancient nine ranks around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Guo Gang looked at the guards behind him rushing to Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie with a fierce face.


    Although it is said that if Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie are abolished, the gate of fortune will certainly not give up, and there will be some trouble. However, I am afraid that the gate of nature will not dare to take any action against him.


    Their Guo family is one of the twelve families of the Hai family.


    His uncle is the current head of the Guo family. His grandfather is the former head of the Guo family, and he is also the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestral deity. He is really not afraid of any of the gods.


    When those guards came to Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie, suddenly, there were more than a dozen evil spirits around Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yunjie.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    The ten powerful members of the evil demon clan met the guards with huge hands.


    Screams come and go.


    These guards came quickly and flew back faster. Several people still shot back at Guo gang. Guo gang was not on guard for a moment and was knocked off.


    It''s a sudden change, and everyone is shocked.


    Luo Yunjie is also stupid.


    When the guards hit the ground in the distance, they all exhaled more, inhaled less, and could be out of breath at any time.


    Guo Jin stands behind Guo gang. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t intend to kill him for the time being, but those guards don''t have those scruples. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong let Xie Li and others die.


    Guo Gang pushed away those guards who smashed him and stood up with a face of astonishment and anger. His ice blue eyes were full of amazing killing intention.


    This is the first time, someone even dare to fight him!


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Guo Gang uttered a word, his face was ferocious, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "you are dead. You will die miserably. Your master''s golden eyebrow and blood knife can''t protect you!"


    "No one can protect you


    Guo Gang''s voice echoed around.


    Zhou Xu, who retreats to the distance, sees this and gloats secretly. Although Huang Xiaolong is surprised by the protection of the powerful evil spirits around him, Huang Xiaolong dares to attack Guo Gang, which is his own way to die.


    Huang Xiaolong may not know Guo Gang''s identity, but he does.


    The Guo family behind Guo Gang is a huge thing.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, looks as usual, and comes to Guo gang.


    "What do you want to do, Huang Xiaolong?" Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Guo Gang suddenly felt some panic. This was his first time.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Guo gang and laughs. He doesn''t open his mouth. It''s just a punch.


    A blow to Guo Gang''s chest.


    Guo Gang screamed and flew out like a dead dog.


    Guo steel is Guo Jin''s son, but his talent is better than that of the ordinary genius of the school. With the practice of not giving strength, he has suck up strength and Practice for nearly five hundred years. It is just the peak of the four stage of ancient god.


    When Huang Xiaolong had to fight again, suddenly, in the direction of the Golden Wheel City, several figures flew to this side at a terrible speed, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the people.


    It''s the strong one of the sea people!


    Obviously, things here have already disturbed the sea people in jinluncheng.


    The three people of the Hai nationality came here. Each of them was as powerful as a prison. Especially the rickety old man in front of him. Just looking at it, one would feel suffocated.


    Ancestor god strong!


    This rickety old man is a strong ancestor god, and is not the ordinary ancestor god level 1, may be the ancestor god Level 2, even the ancestor god Level 3, 4!


    Everyone''s face changed, and the strong around him trembled and trembled.


    "Young master, are you all right?" When the rickets old man came to Guo Gang, he didn''t see how to move. He was helped up by a force, and his whole body was blue, and the injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When Guo gang saw the old man, he was happy, pointed to Huang Xiaolong, and roared bitterly: "housekeeper Qiao Fei, you are here at the right time. Kill this dog scum for me! Kill him


    The rickets old man is Qiao Fei, the housekeeper of Guo Jin''s family.


    Qiao Fei looks at Huang Xiaolong as if he is looking at a dead man.


    As for Guo Gang''s words, he always does not hesitate to carry out, even if the other party is a disciple of the school of nature.


    Qiaofei''s whole body was full of momentum. The vast expanse of Qiaofei''s whole body changed color. Even the fire wave of the distant crater was stagnant. However, when he was about to make a move, he suddenly looked stunned and stopped. It seemed that someone was saying something to him, and he was listening attentively.


    Then, Qiao Fei took Guo gang with him without saying a word, and disappeared in the same place. The other two sea clan masters who came with him also left.


    Everybody stay.


    Is that how you left?


    Zhou Xu, who is watching a good play in the distance, has a stiff smile.


    Even Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yunjie and Li Lu were also surprised.


    "Let''s go, too." Huang Xiaolong told Li Lu.


    Li Lu nodded.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong took a look at Zhou Xu. The indifferent look in his eyes made Zhou Xu tremble.


    Huang Xiaolong has not been away for long, and the strong around him are cheering.Tan Lin came to Zhou Xu and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back. He said coldly: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong escaped a disaster. He was lucky."


    Zhou Xu settled his mind and said in a cold voice: "his luck can''t go on all the time. Guo Gang is a man who will report his revenge. He must try to kill Huang Xiaolong. Jin Mei and blood knife can''t follow him all the time. He will surely die!"


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to Jinlun City, they were called by Jinmei, Xuedao, Wanyan, xuanbing and Tianjian.


    As soon as he saw Huang Xiaolong, xuanbing asked in a cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong, do you still have the gate of fortune in your eyes? Do you know the rules of the gate of fortune? Do you know how much trouble you have caused to us this time?" Speaking of this, he exclaimed, "don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    Kneel down and admit your mistake?!


    What happened, xuanbing ancestor must have known. It''s not Huang Xiaolong''s fault at all.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    At this time, the ancestor of blood knife said lazily: "xuanbing, Xiaolong is not your disciple. What are you excited about? We two masters have not said that. Even if we really want to punish Huang Xiaolong, we can''t turn you."


    Xuanbing old ancestor listened to the blood knife to open the mouth of the old women, shut up the old women, the old face rose to rage: "you


    "All right." "It''s not Huang Xiaolong that''s the fault. The Hai people don''t pay more and more attention to us now. Guo Gang knows Huang Xiaolong''s identity and still dares to do that. Huang Xiaolong teaches him how to protect the face of caihuamen, which is commendable."


    Xuanbing Laozu snorted coldly, but he did not speak against Jin Mei.


    The ancestor of Tianjian said: "it''s nothing to worry about a Guo Jin. It''s just that if the Guo family behind him is investigated, there will be some trouble."


    Jin Mei said calmly: "it''s just a Guo family. His Guo family doesn''t represent the whole Hai people. Are we afraid of him?"


    It is estimated that there are few people who dare to say so in the whole Vientiane God plane. This is called domineering!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    According to the details of the family of nature, it is no weaker than the Guo family.


    What''s more, Wanxiang caihuamen is only a branch of its headquarters. If the Guo family deals with Wanxiang caihuamen, the headquarters will not ignore it.


    "But, Bruce Lee, if it''s OK for half a month, you''d better not go out." Gold eyebrow tone a turn, said: "the battle of the entry-level disciples is coming, you meditate."


    Huang Xiaolong should be.


    In fact, even master Jin Mei did not say that Huang Xiaolong would not go out before the battle of the novice disciples.


    Nearly 20000 gold wheel beads, enough for him to practice.


    There are also Hongmeng parasitic formula, he wants to strive for success before the war of the entry-level disciples.


    Jin Mei, Xue Dao, Tian Jian and WAN Yan asked Huang Xiaolong to go back to practice. However, xuanbing kept his mouth closed and kept his face taut and didn''t say anything.


    After returning to the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong practiced swordsmanship in the courtyard for a while. When the night was getting dark, he went into the room and took out ten golden wheel beads. All of them were swallowed into his body and began to practice.


    Jinlunzhu is the purest fire spirit gas in the earth''s heart. It has been formed for thousands of years.


    Ordinary ancient gods of seven levels dare to swallow one at most. It is unheard of that Huang Xiaolong swallows ten at a time.


    As soon as the jinlunzhu enters the body, Huang Xiaolong''s internal heat is rolling, like a huge magma constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s internal organs.


    The four sacred fires were shining, and the spirits of green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger opened their mouths and devoured them. Countless fire spirits poured into the four sacred fires.


    At the same time, the three supreme deities turn, and the spirit of fire, like a roaring wave, surges into the three supreme deities.


    Jade moon god snail, Hongmeng purple dragon also shine greatly.


    Huang Xiaolong entered an ethereal state.


    By the time he woke up, it was clear.


    "The golden wheel bead can really grow and strengthen the spirit!" Huang Xiaolong secretly said that after one night''s cultivation, he not only improved his divine power and Yuan Long''s spirit, but also strengthened his spirit. It was equivalent to that the jade moon god snail absorbed the power of the moon to nourish his spirit for a month.


    Jinlunzhu is indeed the Pearl of heaven and earth!


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    In fact, it is only after Huang Xiaolong devoured and refined Ten Golden Wheel beads in one night that he has such miraculous effect. Of course, this is also because Huang Xiaolong has not been able to play the real role of the jade moon god snail. Otherwise, the moon power absorbed by the jade moon god snail is far from comparable to that of the Golden Wheel pearl.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the room, facing the sun, and practiced some boxing, palming and fingering.


    Now, his fist, palm and fingering techniques are no longer limited to the void divine fist, the earth Buddha palm and the broken soul finger. Instead, he combines the fist techniques, palms and fingerings of manshenzong, jinlongmen, immortal God Huanggong, guifo Zangfu and so on. The changes are myriad, and the power is far more than before.


    A few days ago, he destroyed the Ouyang family and the demon Buddha clan, and got the secret scripts of the two clans. He understood them and integrated them into his current boxing, palm and fingering techniques.


    After practicing for a while, he hears the sound of footsteps. Huang Xiaolong stops. He doesn''t need to look. He knows that Luo Yunjie is here.


    Sure enough, then he heard Luo Yunjie''s unique voice: "brother Huang, look, what have I brought?"


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and sees Luo Yunjie raise two jars of wine in his hand.


    No words.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "if you don''t practice well, your master will punish you for thinking about your mistakes in the face."


    When he was making the kingdom of God, Luo Yunjie often asked Huang Xiaolong to drink wine, so he was punished by the ancestor Wanyan for a month.


    Luo Yunjie hears the speech and laughs: "if I can talk about the world with brother Huang, I''m willing to be punished for two months."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. Luo Yunjie has few hobbies. One is alchemy, the other is wine.


    This is also a common hobby.


    Tiandan island is mainly engaged in alchemy, and Luo Yunjie is the first genius of the younger generation of Tiandan island. He has a very high level of alchemy. Huang Xiaolong also benefits from his discussion of alchemy.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy also surprised Luo Yunjie.


    After three rounds of wine, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flashed, and he took out 30 gold wheel beads. As soon as the 30 gold wheel beads were taken out, there were bursts of fire in the courtyard.


    Luo Yunjie looks at the golden wheel bead in Huang Xiaolong''s hand with a stunned face.


    After a long time, he was surprised and said, "good guy, you found 30 gold wheel beads!"


    Thirty?


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "this is for you."


    Luo Yunjie was shocked and ate and said, "here, for me? All? " He looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Luo Yunjie is sure that Huang Xiaolong is not joking. Then he takes the 30 golden wheel beads from Huang Xiaolong''s hands with shaking hands. For a moment, Luo Yunjie''s eyes are red, and he wants to cry.


    Huang Xiaolong joked: "a great man, how like a woman, is not 30 gold wheel beads, cry fart."Originally, he wanted to give Luo Yunjie hundreds of pieces, but that would be too shocking. There is no airtight wall in the world. If it is spread out, it will cause great trouble to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Good brother, drink!" Luo Yunjie said with a smile.


    "Drink!"


    All in wine.


    Time, blink is three days.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong swallowed Ten Golden Wheel beads Every night. At the same time, he realized Hongmeng Ziqi, and his strength improved a lot.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, who is feeling the purple color of Hong Meng, suddenly rises with the purple light of his whole body, and the three supreme deities are shining with purple light circles.


    And within the divinity, there is a purple and golden light.


    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic.


    After several years of unremitting cultivation, the divine power was finally fully integrated with Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Successful cultivation of Hongmeng parasitic formula!


    He is the third person in the divine world to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula successfully.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong pressed down the ecstasy in his heart. According to the first level mental method of Hongmeng parasitic formula, he began to activate the divine power. Suddenly, the divine power gushed out and walked through Huang Xiaolong''s whole body along some special veins in his body.


    There was a sharp shock in the three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the operation of the three supreme deities was three or four times faster than before! This means that Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities devour energy three or four times faster, that is, he can refine Ten Golden Wheel beads in one night, and in the future, he can refine 30 or 40 gold wheel beads!


    It used to be terrible to refine Ten Golden Wheel beads one night, but now 30 or 40, even Huang Xiaolong can''t find the exact adjective.


    Huang Xiaolong tries to take out 35 Golden Wheel beads and swallow them. One night later, the three supreme deities devour them.


    Huang Xiaolong God is colorful and Yiyi. If it goes on like this, it will not be long before he can break through to the later stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god, and then to the fifth, sixth and seventh order!


    If Hongmeng parasitic formula is successfully cultivated, then the next step is to repair the rongdan tower.


    (it''s still the third shift today)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle at the thought that Wan GuZi bought all the chaotic spirit liquid used to repair rongdan pagoda from Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    Five moves!


    When the king of Vientiane was in the city, he remembered clearly that he had defeated him with five moves.


    There are still more than ten days to go before the battle of entry-level disciples. However, Huang Xiaolong feels that the time is too slow. He can''t wait for the battle of entry-level disciples.


    From Luo Yunjie''s mouth, he knew that Wan Gu Zi Yi and WAN Gu Dong Chen had already arrived in Jinlun city.


    What''s more, Wan Gu Zi and Guo gang are getting closer?


    According to Luo Yunjie, two people were seen drinking together in a restaurant.


    Moreover, Guo Gang also called for WAN GuZi to be on the ring and clean up Huang Xiaolong.


    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the yard every day, running Hongmeng parasitic formula and swallowing 35 Golden Wheel beads.


    After the successful cultivation of Hongmeng parasitic formula, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities devoured the purple Qi of Hongmeng Purple Dragon faster. In addition, with the moon power of jade moon god snail and the chaotic Qi of four sacred fire, Huang Xiaolong''s strength increased every day.


    Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong will visit Li Lu.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Li Lu hundreds of gold wheel beads.


    At the speed of Li Lu''s cultivation, hundreds of gold wheel beads are enough for her to practice for ten years.


    When Li Lu saw the hundreds of gold wheel beads in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, he was shocked for a long time.


    As for Wu qianer, Huang Xiaolong gave him five.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    Finally, the battle of entry disciples has come.


    In the hall, Jin Mei looked at Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu and others, and said, "no matter who can win the top ten in the battle of entry-level disciples, in addition to the rewards from the four continents, the zongmen will give you rich rewards when you go back."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    I don''t know what this huge reward is.


    Blood knife, Tianjian, Wanyan and xuanbing continued to say some words of encouragement, and then started to set out. A group of more than 20 people flew out of Jinlun City, and then came to the top of Wanxiang mountain.


    Jinlun city is on the middle of the Wanxiang mountain. From the middle of the mountain to the top of the mountain, you can get there in about two hours at the speed of everyone.


    At this time, the sky was just getting brighter.


    Two hours later, when we got to the top of the mountain, it was already bright.


    On the top of the Vientiane mountain, there is a huge square, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. In the middle of the square, there is a huge challenge arena. On the square, many people have gathered, all of them are the first-class powerful forces in the Vientiane shrine.


    For example, the battle of the entry-level disciples of the four continents has been attended by the first-class great forces of the Vientiane deities in each session.


    However, around the square, there are heavy guards of the Golden Wheel City, and only the strong people above the level of elders of all factions can come in.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others arrive, the square is in a turmoil.


    "Here comes the man of the gate of creation!"


    "The black haired youth behind the golden eyebrow ancestor is Huang Xiaolong? It is said that he defeated Zhou Xu of the original longzong with his peak strength in the late stage of the tenth stage of the God of heaven. Zhou Xu was at the beginning of the third stage of the ancient god! "


    "It''s not that the story is deliberately spread by the gate of fortune, is it? How can a celestial God defeat the strong one in the early stage of the third level of the ancient god


    People talk about it.


    Almost all the people have their eyes on Huang Xiaolong.


    Listening to these remarks, Zhou Xu looks ugly.


    Three years ago, he was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, the first genius of the original dragon sect in the early stage of the third level of ancient gods. He was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, an unknown disciple of Xiaoman Shenzong, who was the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven. This is a shame!


    "Huang Xiaolong, wait, wait for the challenge arena, I will wash my shame and beat you hard!" Zhou Xu''s eyes are grim.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay much attention to these comments.


    Around the arena, there are four platforms in the East, South, West and North.


    The rostrum of the gate of fortune is in the East.


    Huang Xiaolong and others fell to the eastern rostrum. Wang Shi had already been waiting on the rostrum, and quickly went forward to meet the five people, Jin Mei and bloody knife.


    Jin Mei five people nodded, and then sat down side by side on the chair that had been placed. Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and others stood behind the five people, while Wang Shi sat at the head of the five.


    Because there is still some time to go before the competition begins, the three parties have not come yet.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Huang Xiaolong looks at the challenge arena. The arena is 20 Zhang high, square in shape, and 20 meters in width and length. On all sides of the arena, there are images of gods, which are naturally formed.


    Looking at these images, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the petrified God image in the city of Vientiane.


    these gods, as like as two peas, each resembling the petrified statue, are just printed on the petrified idol, but they have only been reduced by countless times.


    When Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the relationship between the sacred image of the challenge arena and the petrified God image of the Vientiane King City, suddenly, there was a great commotion among the people around him."It''s a man of all ages! There are also three ancestors, namely, Wangu Junfei, Wangu Ren and Wangu Haoyuan


    "The red haired youth following the leader of wangurui clan is wanguzi-1. It is said that wanguzi-1 has broken through the sixth level of ancient gods! What''s more, with his own talent, his real combat power is just as powerful as the seventh level ancient god! "


    "Although Huang Xiaolong was the first of the Ten Thousand Islands War in the gate of creation, he could not compare with Wan Ku Zi at all. I''m afraid that he can''t even take all the moves of Wan Koo Tzu!"


    Wan Gu Zi Yi, who followed Wan gurui behind him, took a look at Huang Xiaolong intentionally or unintentionally.


    That means to say, you hear me. Even the strong men of all sects think you can''t even take my move! At the beginning of the five moves, is too look up to you.


    Wan Gu Rui and others fell on the rostrum in the west, just opposite the challenge arena in the east of Caihua gate.


    "Father Jinmei!" Wan gurui sits down and smiles at the golden eyebrow ancestor.


    In the gate of fortune, only Jinmei could bear him.


    The ancestor of golden eyebrow is also a guest''s way of life: "the sharp clan leader of all ages."


    On the surface, at least, the gate of nature and the people of all ages are harmonious.


    Before long, the dark spirit clan and the Hunyuan people also came.


    The head of the dark spirit clan is a very thin old man with green eyes and sharp ears. His name is you Kui, which is very strange.


    In Hunyuan mainland, the leader of the team was a patriarch named Heifeng sect and a patriarch named manwuzong.


    In the Hunyuan mainland, the various forces are mixed, extremely chaotic, and there is no unity. Heifeng sect and manwuzong are only the two strongest forces in Hunyuan mainland. The talented disciples of Heifeng sect and manwuzong come to participate this time.


    Although Heifeng sect and manwuzong are the two strongest forces in Hunyuan mainland, they are much different from the caihuamen, the Wangu clan and the dark spirit clan. The combination of the Heifeng sect and the manwuzong is quite different from the caihuamen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    All directions are coming.


    The competition finally began.


    The battle of entry-level disciples of the four continents was presided over by the four continents in turn. In this session, it was the turn of the creator gate to preside over the battle, and the host was Wang Shi.


    Wang Shi stood up. After asking Jin Mei for instructions, he fell down to the central arena and looked around. His voice was loud: "please invite the students from four continents to come to the stage and draw lots!"


    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, Wan Gu Zi Yi, Wan Gu Dong Chen, you Wu Xin and others all come out, fly up and fall on the central arena.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and others came forward and put their hands into the box that had been prepared for the draw.


    Soon, everyone got the lottery number.


    Huang Xiaolong got number one!


    It''s the first competition on stage!


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then laughed. He didn''t expect that his luck was very good. It was the first game. However, he didn''t rest assured about it. For him, whether it was the first game or the last one, it was the same.


    On the contrary, he expected to meet Wan kuichi in the first scene.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, another student of the black wind sect in the Hunyuan mainland, named Gu Jiannan.


    Gu Jiannan? Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay much attention to the disciples of Hunyuan mainland, but he knew Gu Jiannan, because he was the first person in the Wandao war of Hunyuan mainland!


    First fight, first? That''s kind of interesting. Huang Xiaolong was smiling.


    When Wang Shi announced that the first game was Huang Xiaolong''s fight against Gu Jiannan, there was an uproar around him.


    The strong on all sides were excited.


    The first battle in the land of nature and the first in the Hunyuan continent are still very promising.


    Wan Gu Zi Yi, Zhou Xu and other students returned. Only Huang Xiaolong and Gu Jiannan were left in the arena.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and Gu Jiannan.


    "Who will win, you say?"


    "Of course, it''s Huang Xiaolong. Three years ago, when Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven, he was able to defeat Zhou Xu in the early stage of the third stage of the ancient god. It is said that two years ago, Huang Xiaolong broke through from the peak of the later stage of the tenth stage of the God to the middle peak of the second stage of the ancient god!"


    "What? From the late peak of the tenth stage of the Heavenly God to the mid peak of the second stage of the ancient god? impossible! This is absolutely a rumor! It''s unbelievable to break through the middle peak of the first level of ancient gods at one stroke


    There was a great deal of discussion.


    Huang Xiaolong and Gu Jiannan confront each other.


    Gu Jiannan is a little skinny, only about 1.7 meters. Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s more than 1.8 meters, Gu Jiannan is much shorter. Huang Xiaolong notices that his opponent''s palms and arms are somewhat thick. It seems that he has practiced the same skills as Hu Qi''s Unicorn arm.


    "Under the Heifeng sect, Gu Jiannan, please give me your advice." Gu Jiannan looks at Huang Xiaolong with a heavy face.


    Huang Xiaolong was the third most popular candidate in the battle of novice disciples. In fact, Gu Jiannan had heard of him and was one of the three people he was most reluctant to fight.


    "Huang Xiaolong, please give me your advice." Huang Xiaolong also replied.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, Gu Jiannan''s whole body suddenly rose. Under the gaze of the public, Gu Jiannan, who was only about 1.7 meters, actually rose a few circles. In the end, he was much higher than Huang Xiaolong, who was more than 1.8 meters. His whole body was covered with black lines, especially his arms. His sleeves burst, and his blue veins were exposed. A pair of huge scorpions emerged from his arms.


    This pair of scorpions, five or six times larger than ordinary scorpions, and the whole body is dark green, with a conspicuous red stripes on the back.


    "This is the black devil poison of Heifeng sect. After successful cultivation, it not only has strong defense and strength, but also has poison all over the body. However, it needs to be immersed in the venom all year round, which is extremely painful. Ordinary people can''t practice it at all!"


    "On his arm is the ancient poison green scorpion! Extremely poisonous! Gu Jiannan has taken a pair of green scorpions


    "The green scorpion has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, hasn''t it? Moreover, it seems that this pair of green scorpions have completely integrated with Gu Jiannan''s black devil poison. Although Huang Xiaolong is stronger than Gu Jiannan, he is afraid that it will be very difficult to win if he encounters Gu Jiannan''s black devil poison and ancient poison green scorpion! "


    "What''s more, Gu Jiannan broke through to the peak of the third stage of the ancient god, only half a step away from the fourth stage of the ancient god!"


    When Gu Jiannan displays the black devil poison body and the ancient poison green scorpion, the crowd is in an uproar.


    Under the stage, Tan Lin whispered to Zhou Xu: "Huang Xiaolong won''t lose to Gu Jiannan in the first game, will he? If so, we can''t beat him with our own hands. "


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Jiannan was so powerful. No wonder he could win the first place in Hunyuan mainland." Zhou Xu frowned.


    Even Gu Jiannan, who had the black devil poison body and the ancient poison green scorpion, and was the peak of the third stage of ancient god, was not sure he could win.


    On the rostrum, xuanbing Laozu sneered: "if Huang Xiaolong loses the first game, it will be a joke. It will not only lose the face of our fortune gate, but also the face of our whole land of creation. If so, I will ask the sect leader to deprive him of the treatment of the supreme elder after I go back!"On hearing this, he was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, Gu Jiannan moved on the challenge arena. He jumped up and slapped Huang Xiaolong with both palms.


    Before the palm strength arrived, the green and black poisonous fog poured in, and the pair of ancient poison green scorpions flew out. In a moment, they came to Huang Xiaolong and stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes with poison tongs.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to hide and retreat, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s mulberry sword appeared. Then, everyone saw a brilliant sword flash past.


    The pair of green scorpions screamed, splashed two pieces of miserable green blood on their back and flew back. Gu Jiannan himself, however, fell down in mid air, splashing blood on his chest.


    When they saw Gu Jiannan''s chest, two long cracks appeared, almost covering his whole chest.


    All the strong men who watched the war took a breath of cold air.


    There was silence all around.


    Gu Jiannan, who had the black devil poison and the ancient poison green scorpion, was the peak of the third stage ancient god. He was defeated like this!


    What kind of sword technique was that just now?!


    Even the ancestor of Tianjian had brilliant eyes. He turned his head to the golden eyebrow and the ancestor of bloody sword and sighed: "Huang Xiaolong is the best successor of Tianjian!"


    Jinmei and the ancestor of bloody sword smile.


    "If you are willing to pass on your Tianjian mantle to Huang Xiaolong, we don''t mind." The ancestor of blood knife laughs.


    "We know that Huang Xiaolong''s body is abnormal, but we didn''t expect that his swordsmanship is so abnormal!" There is no way to hide his admiration for Huang Xiaolong.


    Only the old face of xuanbing is there.


    Ancestor Xuedao swept his eyes and said with a smile: "father xuanbing, Huang Xiaolong has won Gu Jiannan, the first Hunyuan mainland leader, in the first game. He has given us the gate of fortune. The land of fortune has made a face for us. When we go back, should you ask the headmaster to improve his treatment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Xuanbing was speechless for a moment.


    "If he wins the first place in the battle of novice disciples, I will ask the headmaster to improve his treatment, needless to say!" After a pause, xuanbing said coldly.


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao frowned.


    Won the first place in the battle of entry disciples?


    Everyone knows that wanguzi Yi''s strength is the first choice for the entry disciple battle, and there is no dispute. It is obviously impossible for the xuanbing ancestor to let Huang Xiaolong win the first place.


    Xuanbing old ancestor saw gold eyebrow and blood knife choking words, a pine in his heart.


    At this time, she remembered the last time when Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancient gods in the kingdom of God, she gambled about losing to the blood knife. At that time, the blood knife chose her favorite xuanbing battle armor in her xuanbing treasure house, which made her heart ache.


    However, she collected countless chaotic things and spent nearly 100000 years to build it. In order to make this dark Ice Armor, she asked the weapon refiner from the state above the ancestral God to do it, which cost her more than 1000 trillion yuan!


    More than 1000 trillion!


    "Blood knife, last time Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancient god, I lost to you. This time, how about another bet?" Xuanbing ancestor said: "if Huang Xiaolong wins the first place, my xuanbing treasure house will let you choose another one. If you lose, I will return the xuanbing battle armor and your spirit blood pool!"


    Xuanbing stares at the bloody sword.


    "No gambling!" he said without thinking


    Anyone knows that Huang Xiaolong can''t win the first place in the battle of entry-level disciples. If he still gambles, will his brain be kicked by a horse?


    "Pick two?" Xuanbing is not willing to say.


    The old blood knife shakes his head and remains unmoved.


    Finally, when the xuanbing old ancestor added four pieces, the bloody sword ancestor still shook his head and refused.


    At this time, Wang Shi announced the first victory of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong returned to the rostrum.


    Golden eyebrow, blood knife, Sky Sword and Wanyan encourage Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stood back beside Li Lu and secretly held Li Lu''s hand.


    Li Lu blushes, stares at Huang Xiaolong intentionally and pulls back.


    Next, the second, third and fourth competitions were conducted in an orderly manner. Soon, the first round of 20 contests ended. Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, Wu qianer and Guo Yuanhui entered the top 20.


    There are also six people in the ancient land, five in the dark spirit land, and three in the Hunyuan land.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong continued to take the stage and draw lots for the second round of competition.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not draw No. 1, but No. 2.


    Number two? Huang Xiaolong glanced at his eyes and looked at other disciples'' hands to test the brand. He found that the one who got the other No. 2 was actually the dark spirit continent without intention!


    Wan Gu Zi Yi, you have no intention. Huang Xiaolong is the object of public attention. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong and you Wuxin both get the number two, everyone is in a commotion.


    "In the second round, Huang Xiaolong has no intention of fighting you. It''s really exciting to be the first and the first to fight!"


    "Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, he is afraid to lose this time in the face of youwuxin. It is said that youwuxin has entered the devil''s land of the dark spirit clan, and the ghost prison capital is practicing hell style cultivation. Half a year ago, he was the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient god, and he has been passed on by the ghost king, the capital of ghost prison!"


    "It''s not necessarily. Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit is very strong!"


    "It''s good for Huang Xiaolong to have Yuanlong spirit body, but you have no heart to cultivate into ghost prison ghost body, which is not much weaker than Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body!"


    Although it''s not Huang Xiaolong''s turn to compete with Youwu, the audience is already full of excitement.


    On the rostrum, Jin Mei, Xue Dao, Tian Jian and WAN Yan all frowned.


    In the second round, Huang Xiaolong met you unintentionally?


    Like other strong men, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak, but he is still worse than youwuxin.


    If so, isn''t Huang Xiaolong unable to enter the top ten?!


    "I''ll check it out then." The golden eyebrow murmured.


    In the first round, Huang Xiaolong meets Gu Jiannan, but in the second round, he meets you unintentionally!


    Both Gu Jiannan and youwuxin are extremely strong, and they are the first in the Hunyuan and dark spirit continents.


    It''s a coincidence!


    Blood knife, sky sword, Wan Yan several people heard the meaning of golden eyebrow, golden eyebrow means that Wang Shi moved his hands and feet in the draw? The sky sword pondered: "Wang Shi is our man of the gate of creation, won''t he?"


    Wanyan Laozu also thought it impossible.


    Xuanbing''s ancestor also added: "although Wang Shi presided over the lottery, it was Huang Xiaolong himself. It can only be said that Huang Xiaolong''s bad luck has nothing to do with Wang Shi."


    In the second round, Huang Xiaolong even drew you unintentionally. She had already been happy to blossom in her heart.


    Of course, in front of Jin Mei and Xue Dao, she was not very happy.


    "Yes, I''ll find out after checking." Golden eyebrow looks indifferent.


    In the second round, Zhou Xu and a disciple of Wan Gu Chang, a disciple of the Wangu clan, took the stage for the first time.Huang Xiaolong and others first returned to the rostrum. In the arena, only Zhou Xu and WAN Guchang were left.


    When he returned to the rostrum and waited, the bloody ancestor comforted Huang Xiaolong and said, "you have no intention of fighting you, and you will not be discouraged and discouraged. You can do your best then."


    Jin Mei said: "you give full play to the superiority of your Yuan Dragon Spirit body, and you have no intention of close combat. You can''t win a tie with you!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    Frustrated and discouraged? It seems that he is not discouraged and discouraged, is he?


    "Yes, two masters, don''t worry. I will try my best at that time." Huang Xiaolong has to answer, in this case, then he will do his best?


    At this time, Li Lu beside her also shook Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and gives him a reassuring look.


    Suddenly, the crowd screamed.


    Zhou Xu and WAN Guchang started to fight on the challenge arena. Zhou Xu''s whole body momentum was amazing. The green dragon appeared behind him and suddenly attacked the opponent. When the green dragon attacked, countless sword Qi gushed out of his body. In an instant, Wan Guchang, who was in the third stage of the ancient god, was forced to retreat in a row and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Good!" Xuanbing Laozu nodded and said with a smile: "Zhou Xu is indeed the emperor level genius of our fortune gate. He even broke through to the fourth level of ancient god! Is this the original green dragon sword spirit created by him after integrating the spirit of Tianjian sword? Its power is incomparable! "


    "Zhou Xu''s ability to understand swordsmanship is very high," he said with a smile


    Zhou Xu is his disciple. His performance is excellent and his face is bright.


    Soon, Wan Guchang was hit by Zhou Xu''s Green Dragon Sword Qi and smashed down the arena. Zhou Xu easily won the competition, and only used six moves before and after.


    In the cheers, Zhou Xu returned to the rostrum and took a look at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes could not hide his pride and provocation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is apathetic. He flies down, and Youwu almost comes to the central arena at the same time.


    Everyone stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Standing on the challenge arena, you look at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Although he suffered some small losses in the last time when he was in the King City of Vientiane, he didn''t feel that there was really a fierce battle. Huang Xiaolong was not his opponent.


    He is absolutely sure that he can easily defeat Huang Xiaolong.


    Wan Gu Zi Yi and WAN Gu Dong Chen also stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Big brother Ziyi, how many moves can Huang Xiaolong support you without heart?" Asked the eternal East Star.


    Although they knew that youwuxin had suffered a dark loss in Huang Xiaolong''s hands in the city of Vientiane, they did not think that Huang Xiaolong would be the opponent of youwuxin.


    "It should be about a hundred moves." Wan GuZi pondered.


    "A hundred moves!" Wangu Dongchen was shocked: "is Huang Xiaolong''s strength so strong?"?! Youwuxin should have broken through the fifth level of ancient gods long ago! "


    Originally, according to the idea of Wangu Dongchen, it is very good for Huang Xiaolong to be able to take the next 30 moves without intention. Unexpectedly, Wan GuZi said that he could take about 100 moves!


    Wan GuZi''s eyes twinkled: "my direct tell me, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is far from the surface so simple, he can receive the next quiet unintentional hundred moves, but it''s a pity that I can''t defeat him with my own hands!"


    Wangu Dongchen also hate to look at Huang Xiaolong figure: "cheap this boy!"


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Shi: "Wang Shi, can the competition begin?" With deep meaning in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t like Wang Shi.


    These days, he is to find out why Wang Shi is hostile to himself.


    It turns out that Wang Shi is Wang Wei''s uncle!


    And it''s Pro!


    Now that he knows the relationship between Wang Shi and Wang Wei, it''s normal to have a grudge against him. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has no intention in this competition. Huang Xiaolong also suspects that Wang Shi may have moved secretly?


    "Competition begins!" Wang Shi heard Huang Xiaolong call his own name. His face sank and he began to shout.


    Competition begins!


    Wang Shi''s voice echoed over the square.


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong moved.


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum broke out from Huang Xiaolong, such as a silent volcano for hundreds of billions of years, suddenly erupted, and countless fire waves rose.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit is fully motivated, and the vast dragon spirit is overwhelming. The black and blue dragon heads emerge from Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Before youwuxin returns to his senses, you can see that Huang Xiaolong is already in front of him, and then sees Huang Xiaolong''s huge fist wrapped in rolling fists.


    As soon as he was about to raise his hand, he felt as if he had been hit by a giant object in his chest, and the whole man was flying out.


    In the middle of the air, the blood gushed from his mouth, spilled red half of the arena, and then fell to the edge of the challenge arena.


    There was a dull bang in the ring.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the place where youwuxin originally stood, standing with his hands down.


    Just now there is speculation that Huang Xiaolong should be able to take you unintentionally hundred moves of Wan GuZi a daze.


    I think that Huang Xiaolong should only be able to take you unintentionally thirty moves of Wangu Dongchen.


    Just defeated Wan Gu Chang, Zhou Xu, who was proud of himself, was stunned.


    Tan Lin, Luo Yunjie, everyone stay.


    Li Lu and Wu qianer have cherry lips open.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong was comforted not to be discouraged. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, he gave full play to the superiority of Yuan Long''s spirit body. The blood knife and golden eyebrow were also looking at the unconscious lying there.


    Xuanbing''s old face is rich and colorful, and his chest fluctuates. I don''t know whether it''s excited or how.


    Youkui, the head of the dark spirit clan who has never opened his mouth, suddenly burst into green light.


    Wan Gu Rui, the leader of the Heifeng sect and the leader of the barbarian wizard clan, have different faces.


    The whole square was quiet for dozens of seconds. Suddenly, the crowd burst into a roar.


    "How could that happen! Is it not you who intentionally lost to Huang Xiaolong? "


    "Maybe they collude with each other. How can Huang Xiaolong be the opponent of you unintentionally, and even more impossible to defeat you unintentionally with one move! It must be Huang Xiaolong who has given you unintentional enough advantages to let you unintentionally lose! "


    There was a buzz.


    But many people don''t believe what they see in front of them. They don''t believe youwuxin will lose to Huang Xiaolong, and they are defeated by Huang Xiaolong!


    Listening to these comments, Huang Xiaolong sneered at himself. Many of these people are from the ancient land and the dark spirit land, and some are from the sea people.


    Sea people? It is estimated that he was instructed by Guo gang.


    At this time, Youwu, who had been lying on the challenge arena, suddenly struggled for a while, and slowly got up, full of horror and killing intent. His eyes had completely turned black, and his whole body began to change. Black patterns began to spread all over his body, and soon they covered his whole body.


    What''s more surprising is that these black patterns on youwuxin''s body surface are constantly changing, forming evil spirits.


    "Ghost prison, ghost body!"


    Some people exclaimed.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were surprised. He didn''t expect that youwuxin could still stand up. Just now, he used 70% of the strength of his physical body yuan Longshen body.


    It seems that he is looking down on this you have no intention.


    Judging from the present momentum of youwuxin, youwuxin has not only broken through to the fifth stage of the ancient god, but also reached the peak of the early stage of the fifth stage of the ancient god.


    Ghost prison, ghost body? However, it is similar to the cold and Yin Qi of Shura.


    "Huang, Xiao, long!" Youwuxin''s indifferent eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong and say: "you can go to hell for me!" Finish saying, whole body ghost gas urge, numerous evil spirits appear.


    However, when he was about to make a move, suddenly, the figure flashed, and Huang Xiaolong made the first move. As before, Huang Xiaolong suddenly punched out.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong used ten percent of his physical strength!


    You have no intention to rush between, raise a hand to block, block.


    However, Huang Xiaolong blows his fist on his arm, and his arm is broken by Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s fist keeps hitting his chest.


    You have no intention like a broken line kite. It flies out of the challenge arena and falls outside the square. If it moves, there is no movement.


    The disciples of the ancient land and the sea people who just clamored no more.


    After a while, Wang Shi takes back his eyes from youwuxin and announces the result in a complicated mood.


    Under the gaze of all, Huang Xiaolong returned to the rostrum of the side of nature.


    Jin Mei, the blood knife looks at Huang Xiaolong and can''t think of anything to say.


    Wu qianer asked Huang Xiaolong with bright eyes: "elder martial brother Huang, what kind of fist technique did you just use?"


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "invincible world supreme overlord the first magic fist!"


    Wu qian''er was stunned, and then she burst into a smile. Li Lu also showed a smile like a blooming flower.


    Jinmei, Xuedao, Tianjian, Wanyan and others smile.


    Seeing Zhou Xu on one side and Tan Lin''s face smeared with wax, Huang Xiaolong asked, "Zhou Xu, younger martial brother Tan Lin, are you uncomfortable?"


    The crowd looked.


    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin quickly smile and shake their heads in a hurry: "no, No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Even if Zhou Xu and Zhou Xu are uncomfortable, they dare not speak out in full view of the public.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself and looks at the central arena. He hopes that in the first ten battles, the two men will not encounter themselves, otherwise, they will take good care of them.


    For the past three years, they have been dancing and having a good time. They really think that they have become some green dragon sword spirit. The fourth layer of the sky sword is Yi Jian. They feel that they are soft persimmons. They can knead them at will?


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Xu and Tan Lin still recall the scene in their minds that Huang Xiaolong had no intention to blow the arena with his fist. That scene made them unable to calm down for a long time.


    You have no intention. The peak of the fifth stage of the ancient god was inherited by the ghost king, the capital of the ghost prison. Huang Xiaolong blew them all away with one blow!


    Even if they are more confident, they also know that there is a lot of gap between themselves and youwuxin.


    What would happen if they met Huang Xiaolong in the challenge arena?


    The more they thought about it, the more flustered they were.


    At this time, the second round of the third competition began.


    This third scene is a match between Wan GuZi and Luo Yunjie!


    It''s hard for him to come to Huang Gu''s home with a lot of luck.


    "Damn it." Luo Yunjie looks at Wan Gu Zi one on the opposite side and mumbles.


    If it was not for shiwankoichi, with his strength, he could still enter the top ten. Now, there is no hope at all. Moreover, he can imagine the scene that he will be abused.


    "Luo Yunjie." Wan GuZi grinned: "I know you are a good friend of Huang Xiaolong. We have met in the city of Vientiane, haven''t we?"


    Luo Yunjie sneered: "wanguzi one, you don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" Finish saying that, the whole body flame flutters up, impels the treasure fire divine status to the extreme.


    When Wan GuZi saw Luo Yunjie playing with fire in front of him, he laughed and looked at the attacking Luo Yunjie. Suddenly, he moved. People saw that there were white flames on WAN GuZi''s body, and there were black lights in the white flames.


    "Unicorn white flame!"


    "And unicorn black flame!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    The kylin flame of the ancient people, from low to high, is Qilin red flame, blue flame, gold flame, white flame, black flame, purple flame. Even some elders of the ancient clan can only cultivate the unicorn white flame. Unexpectedly, Wan GuZi Yi not only cultivated the unicorn white flame, but also cultivated the Qilin black flame!


    Although only a few, not many, but after all, it is Unicorn black flame! Such talent is unprecedented in the history of the whole clan!


    Wan GuZi waved his hands and clapped his hands in the past. His whole body roared with Unicorn flame and rushed to Luo Yunjie. In an instant, he ran into Luo Yunjie''s precious fire. He saw Luo Yunjie''s treasure fire, just like water met with a terrible flame, and was evaporated in an instant.


    Then, he was slapped by Wan GuZi.


    Luo Yunjie screamed and flew out of the challenge arena. He was hit hard. His chest was scorched black, and the Kirin flame spread from his chest.


    Luo Yunjie became a fireman.


    The faces of the people in the gate of fortune changed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong hands a clap, the supreme Yin cold divine power enveloped Luo Yunjie, this just let his body Kirin flame pressure down, and then extinguished.


    People were surprised.


    First, he was surprised by the power of the unicorn flame of wanguzi 1. He was even unable to resist the fire of Luoyun Jiebao''s Fire God. Second, he was surprised that Huang Xiaolong''s power of yin and cold could suppress wanguzi''s Kirin flame!


    Wan GuZi was also surprised.


    He knows the power of his Kirin flame. Although he has not really cultivated the realm of Kirin''s black flame, he has stepped into the threshold of Kirin''s black flame. Even ordinary ancient god''s armor can be incinerated instantly, and some ancient cold spirit stones can''t resist it.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you even took part in the challenge arena competition without authorization, and flagrantly violated the rules of the challenge arena!" Wanguzi said coldly: "Wangshi City Lord, you are the supreme elder of the gate of fortune. How do you judge this matter?"


    "That''s right. Huang Xiaolong violates the competition rules. He should be disqualified!"


    "Cancel Huang Xiaolong''s qualification! Wang Shi, you are the supreme elder of the gate of fortune. Are you going to cover up Huang Xiaolong


    All of a sudden, some of the world''s powerful sectarian cry.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and said with a sneer: "Wan Gu Zi Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such an idiot. Luo Yunjie has already lost the challenge arena. This competition is over. I''m going to cure him. I don''t know which rule of the contest has been violated? Or do you, the first idiot of all ages, can''t even remember the rules of competition? "


    "If you don''t remember it clearly, I can read it to you one by one."


    On hearing this, many powerful people in the land of nature burst into laughter.


    "The first idiot of the whole generation?! Ha ha In the crowd, some of Tiandan island''s disciples are deliberately laughing super loud.


    Huang Xiaolong is so cool!Let go!


    Even some dark spirit continent, the Hunyuan land''s strong are also laughing out loud.


    Wan Gu Zi Yi is the first genius of Wan Gu clan, but now he is regarded as the first idiot by Huang Xiaolong. This metaphor is really fresh.


    In the face of all powerful people, he burst into laughter. Even if Wan GuZi was good-natured, his face turned red as purple. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes shot fiercely.


    However, he could not find a retort.


    Because, Huang Xiaolong''s words are indeed reasonable.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to wanguzi any more. He swallows several magic pills for Luo Yunjie. The bright and divine power of the palm of his hand urges him to stop Luo Yunjie''s injury.


    However, the Kirin flame is indeed domineering. Although it is just a breath, Luo Yunjie''s whole body has been burned to pieces, and his face is completely changed. It is not easy to cure him.


    Seeing Luo Yunjie''s miserable appearance, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is awe inspiring. Originally, he still has scruples about the time when he will scrap wanguzi. Now, he has no scruples.


    Huang Xiaolong took Luo Yunjie back to the rostrum of Zaohua.


    Before turning around, Huang Xiaolong takes a cold look at Wang Shi. Previously, Wan GuZi deliberately chooses things according to the competition rules. Wang Shi knows that Huang Xiaolong has not violated the competition rules, but he does not open his mouth to explain for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has not only a bad impression on him.


    It''s disgust.


    The competition continued.


    Soon, the second round of ten contests ended.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, and Tan Lin of the caihuamen entered the top ten. The Wangu clan was wanguzi 1 and Wangu Dongchen, and another disciple named wanguhuang entered the top 10. There were two people in the dark spirit land and two in the Hunyuan land.


    "Now, please come to the stage and draw lots for the third round of competition." Yelled Wang Shi.


    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu, Wan GuZi and ten people flew to the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    First of all, Huang Xiaolong, the creator of the gate of fortune, followed by the Wangu clan, the dark spirit clan and the Hunyuan continent.


    Huang Xiaolong draws No. 3, and Zhou Xu is the other one!


    It is Zhou Xu who sees and draws No. 3 with himself. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of smile.


    But Zhou Xu, looking at the number three in his hand, looks worse than eating a super fly.


    The first one is Tan Lin and Wangu Dongchen.


    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu and others returned to the rostrum. Only Tan Lin and WAN Gu Dongchen were left in the arena.


    Returning to the rostrum, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Zhou Xu: "younger martial brother Zhou Xu''s Green Dragon Sword power is amazing. When you come down to the challenge arena, please show mercy."


    Be merciful?


    Zhou Xu''s face twitched.


    Wu qianer can''t help laughing. Li Lu is also smiling. This guy is always looking for someone to be happy.


    At this time, Tan Lin and Wangu Dongchen have begun to fight.


    Tan Lin is holding a green sword, and Dongchen has a long sword in his hand. The sword Qi and Dao Qi are mixed vertically, covering the whole arena.


    However, judging from the war situation, Tan Lin has been completely defeated, almost beaten by the eternal Dongchen. If Tan Lin''s swordsmanship was not better, he would have been defeated if he had not cultivated the fourth layer of the Heavenly Sword.


    Tan Lincai was in the middle of the third stage of the ancient god, and Wangu Dongchen was already the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient god. There was a big difference in their own strength. Moreover, the combat power of Wangu Dongchen was far from the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient god.


    As far as all the students in this competition are concerned, the strength of Wangu Dongchen is enough to rank in the top four.


    Sure enough, before long, Tan Lin was hit by the unicorn white flame of the eternal East Star, and rolled and fell off the arena.


    The second scene is a pair of disciples of wanguzi who fought against the dark spirit land. As soon as he came to the stage, the disciple of the dark spirit land directly opened his mouth to admit defeat.


    When it was Huang Xiaolong''s turn and Zhou Xu''s turn in the third game, Zhou Xu said to the ancestor of Tianjian: "master, younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong and I are brothers in the same clan. If we compete in the arena, we will inevitably hurt our friendship and friendship. Therefore, we don''t need to compare this competition. I admit defeat."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers to himself. Listening to Zhou Xu''s meaning, he is generous, considerate of the brotherhood of his fellow brothers, deliberately let him, so that he won?


    The ancestor of Tianjian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Zhou Xu is a good child. He is magnanimous, knowledgeable and considerate of his fellow disciples. Unlike some disciples, he only cares about his own interests, which is very rare."


    Unlike some disciples?


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. The dark ice ancestor is insinuating that Huang Xiaolong is stingy. He says that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t understand the general situation and ignores the friendship of his peers? According to xuanbing''s ancestors, he should be as generous as Zhou Xu, and admit defeat to Zhou Xu. That''s how to care for the friendship of his family?


    Laozu Xuedao said with a smile: "Gu Tongmen friendship? General knowledge? I don''t think so. Who doesn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s strength. If he has a competition, Zhou Xu will lose. He doesn''t even dare to enter the challenge arena now. He is so brave that he will lose the face of our disciples of the family of nature! "


    Zhou Xu''s face was ugly, but he did not dare to refute the old blood knife. He lowered his head and remained silent there.


    Since Zhou Xu also directly admitted defeat, Huang Xiaolong won the third game, followed by the fourth and the fifth. Soon, the first five results came out.


    Only Huang Xiaolong entered the first five of the Caihua gate. The Wangu clan is wanguzi 1, Wangu Dongchen, and the dark spirit land and Hunyuan land each have one person.


    As before, Huang Xiaolong''s five people came to the stage to draw lots.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong draws No.1, and the other draws No.1, which is quite impressive!


    When Huang Xiaolong and Wan GuZi got the number one, they met each other in the eyes, and a kind of invisible murderous spirit spread.


    Around the strong as if tons of dynamite, instant ignition.


    The whole square was filled with people.


    Since Huang Xiaolong defeated you Wuxin before, he and Wan GuZi Yi have undoubtedly become the two most dazzling beings in the battle of entry disciples of the four continents.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "I think it''s still wanguzi. Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong, it''s still a little worse than wanguzi''s. wanguzi''s cultivation has become the great Pudu sword array of the people of all ages!"


    "Dadu sword array! The dapudu sword array is the supreme sword array obtained by an ancestor of a clan hundreds of millions of years ago in the Buddhist world. It is composed of 999 sharp swords. To cultivate successfully, the spirit must be extremely powerful and its control power must be extremely terrible. Otherwise, we can''t control 999 sharp swords at all! "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Although there are many people who think that Huang Xiaolong can win, most of them still adhere to the previous view that wanguzi can win the first prize this time.


    After all, everyone knows the strength of wanguzi. Everyone knows that wanguzi has broken through to the sixth level of ancient gods with the help of the kylin God tripod of the ancient people. Moreover, his divinity is the jade spirit divinity at the top of the imperial level, ranking 168th!


    Although Huang Xiaolong has the Yuan Dragon Spirit body, but the five element divinity is only an imperial high rank, ranking 458!One 168, one 458, the difference is too big.


    In the public discussion, the three Wangu Dongchen retreated, and only Huang Xiaolong and Wan GuZi were left on the challenge arena.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure on the challenge arena, Laozu Xuedao suddenly turned his head to xuanbing and said, "Madame xuanbing, you said that if Huang Xiaolong won the first place, you would go back and ask the sect leader to improve Huang Xiaolong''s treatment. Didn''t you forget that?"


    Xuanbing''s old ancestor frowned. It was before Huang Xiaolong didn''t care about Zhan you. At that time, she didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so strong.


    "Don''t worry. If Huang Xiaolong really wins the first place, I won''t break my promise." Xuanbing ancestor sneered: "however, I don''t think that Huang Xiaolong can win the first of all ages. I made a bet with you before, saying that if Huang Xiaolong won the first place, I xuanbing treasure house, you can choose four kinds of treasures at will. If Huang Xiaolong loses, you will give me xuanbing battle armour and spirit blood pool to me, and it still works. How do you dare to bet with me?"


    The ancestor of bloody sword hesitated.


    Like everyone else, although Huang Xiaolong showed great fighting power before, after all, Huang Xiaolong is in the middle of the fourth stage of the ancient god. Can Huang Xiaolong win the first of all the ancient gods?


    At this time, on the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong said to Wan GuZi: "when the King City of Vientiane, I remember you said that if I could take you five moves, you would give me all the chaotic spirit liquid you bought from Wanjie chamber of Commerce."


    As soon as Wan GuZi heard the words, he laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with an idiot''s eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, I was just a joke at that time. You can''t be such an idiot. Are you serious? I didn''t expect you to be such an idiot


    Although he is sure to beat Huang Xiaolong, at present, Huang Xiaolong shows his strength and can take five moves from him. Of course, Wan GuZi won''t admit it.


    Seeing wanguzi''s repentance, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shot coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    As soon as Wan Gu Zi saw Huang Xiaolong full of anger and murderous spirit, he said with a smile, "of course, if you can win me, I can give you those chaotic spirits."


    Although he is not sure of five moves to defeat Huang Xiaolong, he is absolutely sure to defeat Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and did not open his mouth.


    He knew that there was something more to be said about wanguzi.


    Sure enough, Wan GuZi continued: "however, if you lose, I want 300 gold wheel beads!" Speaking of this, his eyes are burning at Huang Xiaolong.


    Three hundred gold wheel beads!


    Around the challenge arena, everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and murmurs.


    Does Huang Xiaolong have 300 gold wheel beads?!


    Hearing that Wan GuZi wanted 300 gold wheel beads, Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly.


    It seems that he gave Luo Yunjie 30 gold wheel beads, and Wu qianer''s five gold wheel beads had already been passed on. Otherwise, Wan GuZi would not have said so.


    For Luo Yunjie, Huang Xiaolong trusts him. Therefore, the news will not be leaked out by Luo Yunjie. Wu qianer should also be impossible. Zhou Xu, Tan Lin and others accidentally heard or saw something and deliberately leaked the news to Wan Gu Zi Yi.


    Fortunately, he only gave Luo Yunjie 30 gold wheel beads at that time, so Wan GuZi guessed that he should have 300 or 400 gold wheel beads.


    "Good!" Since wanguzi knew that he had Golden Wheel beads on his body, Huang Xiaolong did not hide it and nodded his head.


    Wan GuZi heard that Huang Xiaolong had 300 gold wheel beads on his body. His eyes were greedy and glowing.


    "But how do I know if you''ll go back on it?" Huang Xiaolong changed his tone, took out a space ring and said, "these are 300 Golden Wheel beads. What about the chaotic spirit liquid?"


    When the forbidden space ring was opened, three hundred golden wheel beads were shining with gold and red light.


    With his eyes hot and without much hesitation, Wan Gu Zi took out several jade bottles containing chaotic spirit liquid, and opened them with prohibition. The chaotic spirit liquid was shining brightly inside.


    After mutual confirmation, they were handed over to Wang Shi for safekeeping.


    As soon as Wan GuZi looked at Huang Xiaolong, he laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think your cold and Yin power can suppress my UNICORN flame and win me? I know that your body is very strong, but today I really want to try to see if your body is really as strong as the rumor


    Speaking of this, Wan GuZi''s whole body covered with a burst of green light.


    Then, the people will see that the wanguzi integral table began to be covered with a layer of non armor and non scale like jade and iron.


    A ferocious breath, with Wan Gu Zi as the center, diffuses.


    "What is this? Special deities? No, it seems to be some kind of ancient physical exercise skill! "


    "Is it an ancient Crystal Beast?"


    The strong men of each clan were astonished to see the change of the appearance of wanguzi.


    Then, in the public''s astonishment and discussion, the breath of vankoo-i was completely released and released without hindrance.


    The surrounding space roared.


    "The peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god!"


    "The breath of terror is stronger than the ordinary seven level ancient gods!"


    With the change of wanguzi''s integral surface and the complete release of his breath, his eyes began to change, and strands of Unicorn white flame and black flame constantly fluttered in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong is also an accident. He didn''t expect that wanguzi 1 succeeded in cultivating the upper ancient Crystal Beast.


    In ancient times, there was an upsurge of body refining, and there were countless kinds of body refining skills. Even if there were not millions of them, there were hundreds of thousands of them. Among them, the top 100 kinds of body refining skills were extremely powerful. This ancient Crystal Beast body was one of the top 100 kinds of body refining skills, and ranked No.13!


    Thirteen!


    A startling ranking.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum is also completely released. When he looks up to the sky and roars, a breath that seems to come from a monster in hell sweeps out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    People are surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong''s body surface is also amazing changes, only to see a layer of gold and ink scales quickly covered Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers, elbows, legs and knees, grow sharp blade like spines, flashing a terrible cold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes also became ink red, without a trace of emotion. The light in his eyes made people look at him and felt palpitating.


    "Is this also the ancient body refining skill?"


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong shenti can evolve and transform. It won''t be the transformation possessed by the evolved Yuanlong shenti?"


    Seeing the amazing changes in Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, they all burst into a frenzy of speculation.


    On the rostrum, the ancestor of blood knife looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and thought: "this is the power of blood."


    The ancestor nodded and laughed: "I really want to know how many secrets this boy has."


    Although the blood force is not rare, it is extremely rare that the blood can trigger the blood force.


    As soon as Wan GuZi saw Huang Xiaolong''s change, his eyes were frozen.At this time, Huang Xiaolong hands, his whole body strength mobilization, a blow to Wan Gu Zi one, Wan Gu Zi a cold voice a hum, do not retreat but advance.


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder.


    The whole arena vibrates.


    The two retreated at the same time.


    Wan GuZi felt his arms tremble faintly, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief. The two of them were even equal to each other in the result of the bombing!


    How could that be possible!


    His body has been tempered by countless chaotic spirit liquid, and he has received countless adventures. He has become an ancient Crystal Beast and the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god. He can''t suppress Huang Xiaolong!


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong shenti is the fourth special deity, Huang Xiaobi is only in the middle of the fourth level of ancient deity, which is almost two steps different from him!


    Wan GuZi was shocked when he pressed down. He drank deeply and his body moved. This time, he took the lead.


    Huang Xiaolong went up.


    It''s another big bang.


    And then there was a big bang.


    In an instant, the two of them hit dozens of times.


    The speed of the two men has reached a limit. It is difficult for some strong people at the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient gods to see their body shapes. Even the ordinary seventh level ancient gods only vaguely catch the shadow of the two people.


    Under the strong collision of two people, the challenge arena is shaking like a small hut in a storm.


    All of them looked at the top of the challenge arena in astonishment and were shocked.


    Laozu Xuedao said with a bitter smile: "this boy, how fierce to this point!"


    He did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would be able to draw with Wan GuZi. At least, it seems that Wan GuZi has not won the upper hand.


    Jinmei, Tianjian, Wanyan and even xuanbing are unbelievable.


    Li Lu and Wu qianer stare at each other.


    All the people held their breath, the whole square, only a sound of fists and meat.


    Like all the others, Wan GuZi was also shocked. Huang Xiaolong was even braver in the war and had just begun to draw. But gradually, Huang Xiaolong had the upper hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Wan GuZi, who was forced to fall into the downwind by Huang Xiaolong, suddenly saw a blue sword flying out of his body.


    as like as two peas, these green long swords are shining with jade cold light. Each one is about one meter and a half. The size and shape are exactly the same. There are not many, but there are nine hundred and ninety-nine altogether.


    The 999 long blue swords shook and formed a circle of Buddha, which shrouded Huang Xiaolong.


    "Dadu sword array!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    That''s right. It''s the strongest sword array of all ages, the dapudu sword array!


    The dagongdu sword array formed by 999 blue long swords is constantly spinning over Huang Xiaolong''s head. Each time it rotates, it blooms out 999 swords.


    At the same time, it emits waves of Buddha light.


    Huang Xiaolong found that these Buddhist lights can not only increase the power of the sword, but also suppress and weaken the power of others!


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. It''s a pity that Wan GuZi meets himself! I don''t know when Huang Xiaolong''s Sangmu sword appeared. With a wave of his backhand, a heavy curtain of sword appeared, which blocked the 999 swords.


    Each Epee curtain, no more than many, happens to be 999 swords.


    Two phase collision.


    A sharp shot.


    All of them were stabbed by the fierce shooting sword. Although there was a defense shield in the arena, it seemed that the two swords could pierce everyone through the shield.


    Two people''s swords, has broken through the space limit.


    In an instant, they attacked hundreds of sword moves.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong defends when wanguzi attacks, then Huang Xiaolong attacks, and then wanguzi attacks and Huang Xiaolong defends.


    Two figures, from before, faster.


    After rising and falling, they are as sharp as two swords in the air.


    All the spaces in the arena are full of swords, and almost all the gaps are filled with swords.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong''s figures seem to have disappeared completely. On the challenge arena, only countless swords collide and bloom. Sometimes they sound like thunder, sometimes they are silent like drizzle, sometimes they are stormy, sometimes they are gentle wind.


    Everyone looked at the challenge arena with astonishment, as if they could not feel their breath, as if they had turned into a sword spirit on the challenge arena.


    They were all immersed in their swordsmanship world.


    The ancestor of Tianjian couldn''t help but exclaim: "the most talented swordsman!"


    I don''t know if he''s talking about Huang Xiaolong or WAN Gu Zi Yi.


    It seems that under the influence of the sword Qi of Huang Xiaolong and Wan GuZi, the sword light of Tianjian ancestor also floats all over his body. The sword light appears around his body like water mist, which condenses but does not disperse, sometimes disillusioned.


    Several people were surprised that Huang Xiaolong and Wan GuZi could understand all the skills of Tianjian ancestor?!


    On the challenge arena, the sword spirit is still vertical and horizontal.


    However, some masters of zushen state can see that the sword spirit in the arena has gradually changed, and the jade sword Qi emitted by wanguzi''s Pudu sword array has begun to weaken?!


    And Huang Xiaolong''s mulberry sword is more and more powerful.


    Slowly, some of the ancient gods of high-level strong also see.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wan GuZi even displayed the sword array of the great Purdue, but he was still suppressed by Huang Xiaolong?!


    All of a sudden, Jasper sword suddenly rose, the ring came out loud.


    Then, Wan GuZi, with a whole body of Unicorn flames, attacks Huang Xiaolong recklessly.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered to himself. When Wan GuZi saw that Lianda Pudu sword array couldn''t help himself, he still used the Kirin flame in the end.


    It seems that wanguzi is at the end of his tether. Otherwise, he would not know that his cold power could suppress his Unicorn flame.


    Inspired by the supreme spirit of Huang Xiaolong, the dark power is transformed into the extreme cold power, which is welcomed.


    Suddenly, on the challenge arena, the sword Qi disappeared, and then the flames soared into the sky, covered with ice and snow.


    Wanguzi No.1 is the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god and the first genius of the ancient people. His talent and strength are outstanding. It is just the touchstone for Huang Xiaolong to test his own strength. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to defeat him.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had a clearer understanding of his Yuan Dragon Spirit body by fighting against Wan GuZi''s physical strength.


    And compared with Wan Gu Zi Yi''s swordsmanship, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of swordsmanship has improved a lot.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong wants to let wanguzi know that no matter what the competition is, he can completely suppress him. In this way, he wants to make him convinced and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later.


    The crowd looked at the challenge arena, his hair was loose, his face was ferocious, and his face was complicated.


    By this time, anyone could see that Wan GuZi''s defeat had been decided.Just a moment ago, Wan GuZi was blown away by Huang Xiaolong and rolled to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Wanguzi, how could you lose?!


    No one would have thought that the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god, with the ancient crystal animal body and cultivating into the Dadu sword array, would lose even if the unicorn flame had broken through the threshold of the Qilin black flame!


    And lost to Huang Xiaolong.


    Before the competition, it was unexpected.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" As soon as Wan GuZi stood up, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes and grinned: "do you think you really can win me?"


    Wan Ku Zi''s whole body began to wriggle.


    It seems that some ancient secrets will be used again.


    In this more than an hour, Wan GuZi has continuously displayed dozens of ancient secret methods, and even Huang Xiaolong has to admire that Wan GuZi has so many adventures and has been able to cultivate so many ancient secret methods successfully. You should know that every ancient secret method he performs is famous by hehehewei.


    When Wan GuZi''s whole body wriggles, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body disappears in place. When he reappears, he has come to vangozi.


    The three supreme deities urged with all their strength, and their fists burst out.


    As soon as Wan Gu Zi screamed, his whole chest burst open, and his flesh and blood were blurred. Even if he had the upper ancient crystal animal body, it was useless.


    The square was silent.


    "Let him admit defeat." Wan Gu Rui, the head of the ancient clan, was gloomy.


    If it goes on like this, Wan GuZi will surely be abandoned by Huang Xiaolong!


    According to the four continents competition rules, no one else can admit defeat on his behalf unless he voluntarily admits defeat.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist again. This time, Huang Xiaolong uses the green dragon flame of four magic fires. People can see that the green dragon formed by a flame, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, bursts through wanguzi''s body.


    Then the green dragon flame wrapped around the body of wanguzi, and in an instant, a burst of burnt meat was sent out.


    Wan Gu Zi screamed bitterly.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "this is for my brother Luo Yunjie to repay you!" Then, another blow, which directly broke the heart of Wan Koo Tzu.


    "I gave it to you."


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to raise his hand and smash all the viscera of wanguzi with one punch, Wan gurui, the chief of the clan who had not spoken, suddenly said, "boy, enough is enough. Do you know the consequences of this?"


    The crowd is stunned, and then all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to fight again, Huang Xiaolong''s double fists continued to bombard the past.


    The voice of Wan Gu Zi''s scream echoed again.


    "Sorry, I don''t know the consequences." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    I''m sorry. I don''t know the consequences?


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would ignore Wan Gu Rui''s words. He not only made a move, but also said such a sentence.


    That''s crazy?!


    Does Huang Xiaolong really think that there is a gate of creation, a golden eyebrow and a blood knife behind him, so he dares to ignore Wangu Rui!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, Wan Gu Rui''s eyes are cold and furious, and his momentum is earth shaking.


    In an instant, everyone in the square felt the world was broken, and everyone felt the terrible killing intention in Wangu Rui''s heart.


    At this time, the golden eyebrow snorted coldly, and his body was full of gold, like countless golden balls exploding. The eternal vigor was like a broken ice sheet, which broke in an instant.


    People have a sense of survival.


    "Wangurui, do you want to take part in the competition?" Jin Mei said calmly: "in front of me, threaten my disciples? How can my disciples do it? I need you to teach them? "


    Wan Gu Rui''s eyes twinkled and his face was calm, but he was surprised. Just now, he also tried Jin Mei''s reaction and strength. Unexpectedly, Jin Mei was even stronger than he had imagined.


    Does Jin Mei really break through the realm of legend?


    He snorted coldly, but did not speak again.


    Jin Mei said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "this is my Jinmei''s disciple. Don''t worry. You can do what you want in the challenge arena. I think who dares to do what you want." It means something.


    Blood knife ancestor also laughs: "yes, dry his mother, as long as not dead!"


    In any case, they did not expect that Huang Xiaolong could win wanguzi 1. When they thought that Huang Xiaolong would win the first place in the battle of entry-level disciples of the four continents, they were very happy.


    As for the consequences of Huang Xiaolong''s abandonment of wanguzi, they did not care much about it.


    And Huang Xiaolong listens to Jin Mei and Xuedao Laozu''s bullying words. While his heart is warm, Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. The bloody old ancestor''s words are really rude! Too thick!


    However, Huang Xiaolong is really not interested in wanguzi his mother.


    After a while, wanguzi, who was dying, was blown off the challenge arena by Huang Xiaolong. He was completely changed and could not find a good place in his whole body.


    Huang Xiaolong has never been soft on the enemy.


    If his strength is weaker than wanguzi one, the loser is himself. Huang Xiaolong knows that Wan GuZi''s attack will be heavier.


    However, according to the rules of competition, we can''t kill him. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill Wan Gu Zi Yi.


    As for how Wan Gu Rui and his clan revenge themselves, Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much about it.


    Whether it''s the temple of the lower world of Wu Hun, or the Qinglong academy, or the ancient demons of Mozi and mengsu, there are countless people who want to kill themselves. There are too many, too many, but, in the end, are you still the same?


    Wan Gu Zi was blasted off the challenge arena one by one. As early as the eldest elder of the Wangu clan carried him back to the rostrum, several people of Wan Gu Rui personally rescued him.


    The more the treatment, the stronger the killing intention in Wangu Rui''s heart.


    Because, the more he treated him, the more he found out that Wan GuZi was seriously injured. In the future, he wanted to recover completely, with little hope.


    Wang Shi announced the results of the contest in a complicated mood. When Wang Shi announced that Huang Xiaolong was the winner, the whole square was in a roar.


    Huang Xiaolong took the golden wheel bead and the chaotic spirit liquid from Wang Shi.


    Looking at those jade bottles filled with chaotic spirit liquid, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Now, to repair more than a dozen kinds of chaotic spirit liquid of rongdan tower, only chaos Jinyuan spirit liquid is needed. When this competition is over, the first prize chaotic Jinyuan spirit liquid will be obtained, then all chaotic spirit liquids will be complete.


    Huang Xiaolong returned to the rostrum.


    Jin Mei, Xue Dao, Tian Jian and WAN Yan all praise Huang Xiaolong.


    Xuanbing''s ancestor was frozen and could not see what he thought in his heart.


    Zhou Xu and Tan Lin dare not look at Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong stands beside them, they both hide and dare not to approach Huang Xiaolong, as if Huang Xiaolong is a great beast of the great famine.


    Li Lu smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Wu qianer attached to Li Lu''s ears and said something. Li Lu''s face was red.


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Xiaolong asked curiously.


    Li Lu''s pretty face is even more red.


    Wu qian''er, however, laughed and said, "secret."The competition continued.


    The last scene is Huang Xiaolong''s fight against the eternal Dongchen.


    However, before he came to the stage, Wangu Dongchen immediately admitted defeat.


    No one was surprised by the result.


    At this point, the battle of the four mainland entry-level disciples ended.


    Huang Xiaolong first!


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the stage to receive the first prize, the strong men of all sides envied, envied, cheered and yelled.


    Inside the Golden Wheel city.


    Guo Gang couldn''t believe looking at the men who reported to him.


    "You say, wanguci lost?! Lost to Huang Xiaolong? Is it abandoned by Huang Xiaolong? " Guo Gang asked.


    Before the competition, he went to Wan Gu Zi Yi, and they cooperated. He asked Wan Gu Zi to scrap Huang Xiaolong in the arena, while he gave Wan Gu Zi enough gold wheel beads.


    When he was waiting for the good news of Wan Gu Zi Yi in the mansion, he did not expect to wait for the result.


    "Yes, young master." The man said truthfully: "it is said that wanguzi has displayed the ancient Crystal Beast body in the dapudu sword array, but he is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent!"


    Guo gang was furious and threw the jade bottle in his hand: "what''s the first day of a generation, a waste, even a Huang Xiaolong can''t clean it up!"


    The man trembled and trembled.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are very lucky this time. You have escaped a robbery. Next time, I think your life is not so big!" Guo Gang sneered.


    "Young master, the city Lord said," don''t go out these days. The grand ceremony of the sea emperor is coming. " The man hesitated.


    Guo Gang waved impatiently: "got it, get out of here."


    The man left in a panic.


    "The grand ceremony of the sea emperor." As soon as Guo Gang thought of the grand ceremony, he became more and more annoyed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others received the competition reward, followed Jin Mei and blood knife, left the mountain top and went back to Jinlun city.


    The strong men of various sects also scattered.


    Vientiane arena square has returned to its former quietness.


    What no one noticed was that the images of gods depicted on the four sides of the Vientiane arena were shining with golden red flame as if they were going to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    The golden and red flame of the God image pattern became bigger and bigger, and finally covered the whole square.


    But at the same time, there was a faint cry of terror from the arena, like the devil of hell, like the ancient beast, like the king of endless ghosts.


    In the sky above the challenge arena, there are pictures of hell, some of which are demonic, some are Shura, and some are ghost.


    But soon, the scenes disappeared, the screams stopped, the golden and red flame of the God image gradually faded down, and finally, peace was restored, as if nothing had happened before.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong followed Jin Mei and others back to Jinlun city.


    On returning to Jinlun City, Huang Xiaolong is called by Jin Mei and blood knife. When he comes to the palace where Jinmei and Xuedao live, he finds that Tianjian, Wanyan and xuanbing are all there.


    "Dear disciple, you won the first place in the battle of the four continents'' entry-level disciples this time. What kind of reward do you want? Master, I promise you everything I can!" The ancestor of blood knife laughs.


    It can be seen that he is in such a good mood that he even calls out his baby apprentice.


    Huang Xiaolong can only smile without language.


    Jin Mei also joked and said with a smile: "even if you want all the beauties in the face of the Vientiane gods, your master of blood knife will help you to snatch them."


    Bloodknife ancestor a Zheng, then laugh: "yes, right."


    Tianjian, the ancestor of Wanyan also laughs, and the ancestor xuanbing still keeps that dead face.


    The crazy sweat in Huang Xiaolong''s heart is thanks to the absence of Li Lu and yaochi. Otherwise, would he have to kneel down to super Durian?


    "I want to make a library of books." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, since master Xuedao and Jinmei have said so, if he doesn''t mention reward, he will not be sorry for their love of the apprentice?


    There is a library in the Caihua gate, but the secret scripts and skills in it are relatively common. There is also a library in the kingdom of Zaohua God. The skills and skills of the master of the Caihua sect are more advanced than those of the Shuohua sect. Among them, there are also some cultivation experiences attached by the ancestors and the sect leaders, which are very valuable.


    However, to enter the library of the kingdom of God, only the ancestors of the gate of Zaohua and its master can do it.


    Or, the emperor level talented disciples who have made great contributions to the Caihua sect can only go after they have obtained the approval of their ancestors.


    At present, only Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and Wang Wei can enter the library of the kingdom of God! Even Zhu Feng and Li Lu can''t go in.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he wants to enter the library of the kingdom of nature, Jin Mei looks at each other and is surprised.


    "Well, when we go back, we''ll tell the headmaster what we''ll say then." Golden eyebrow pondered.


    Although Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the battle of entry-level disciples of the four continents and added great glory to the gate of fortune, there were still some deficiencies in the conditions for entering the library of the kingdom of God.


    "What''s more, I want to bring my disciples'' mount into the kingdom of God." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Although Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Xu and other emperor level talented disciples can enter the cultivation of the kingdom of nature, they are not allowed to take a mount into the Kingdom according to the rules of the gate of nature.


    "The little green cow?" The bloody ancestor was shocked. He knew Huang Xiaolong''s Mount of qingniu.


    "This is not a big problem. Let''s talk to the headmaster then." Jin Mei thought for a moment and said.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to take the Golden Horn calf into the kingdom of God. He wants to let the Golden Horn calf have a look at the no magic stele and see if he can recognize the origin of it.


    Later, Jin Mei and Xue Dao talked about today''s fight between Huang Xiaolong and WAN Gu Zi Yi.


    However, as for Huang Xiaolong''s victory over wanguzi I, many people were amazed, but at the same time, they still had some doubts. When Jin Mei asked about their doubts, Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "I was lucky to have a great and noble spirit when I was in the foreign devil battlefield a few years ago."


    "What? A noble spirit Jin Mei and Xue Dao stood up from the chair with a face of excitement and shock. Even xuanbing''s old ladies couldn''t sit still and stood up.


    Several people look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    What is Hongmeng''s spirit? As the ancestors of the gate of creation, they knew it.


    "Yes, after getting Hongmeng Qi, after several years of hard work, before the competition, I finally refined it and integrated it into the divine power." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    He was not surprised by the reaction of Jin Mei.


    I believe that as long as people who know Hongmeng''s gas, they will be like this.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had expected that after the competition, Jin Mei and others would be puzzled. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had already thought about the statement that he had got the Hongmeng spirit.


    After this explanation, even if he behaves against the heaven again, it can be attributed to Hongmeng''s anger.


    "Against the weather, against the weather!" The ancestor of blood knife took the lead in laughing. He even hugged Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder excitedly: "good, good, worthy of being my precious apprentice!"


    "Good apprentice!"


    "Baby, good apprentice!"


    Blood knife ancestor excitedly some incoherent words.


    What does it mean that Huang Xiaolong can get Hongmeng Qi and refine it successfully?No one knows.


    Because no one in the divine world has ever refined Hongmeng spirit.


    But what the ancestor of blood knife knows is that Huang Xiaolong''s achievements in the future are extremely high, extremely high!


    Jin Mei several people are also excited.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw his master''s blood knife, Jin Mei''s several people looked happy and laughed bitterly. Fortunately, he said that what he refined was Hongmeng''s Qi. If several people knew that he was refining Hongmeng Ziqi, how many people would be so excited that they would strip off and dance?


    However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that xuanbing''s ancestor was excited only because of Hongmeng''s anger, not for himself.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong left the palace in the eyes of Jinmei and Xuedao.


    In the Golden Wheel City, the people stayed at the gate for five days. After five days, they left for the gate of fortune.


    These five days, Huang Xiaolong is called by Jinmei and Xuedao every day. The reason is that they want to see their precious apprentices every day!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I''m not a super beauty. I have nothing to look at.


    However, in the past few days, Huang Xiaolong took the opportunity to ask Jinmei and Xuedao for advice on their cultivation and benefited a lot.


    Five days later, when the crowd left Jinlun City, Luo Yunjie''s injury had improved a lot. At least his face had recovered and he could fly. However, it would take some days for his body injury to recover completely.


    A few days later, they returned to the King City of Vientiane. They stayed in the city for a day. Through the transmission array, they continued to transmit. After a month, they finally returned to the city of Zaohua.


    Back at the gate of fortune, Zhu Yi led the whole family, the elders, the elders, and hundreds of thousands of disciples of the gate.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the family of nature, one female disciple was even more excited and couldn''t believe it. She was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong behind Jin Mei and blood knife.


    This female disciple is the original Huang Xiaolong rescued from the soul clan Cheng Su Su.


    (today, after the 70th anniversary of the victory of the Anti Japanese War, I just watched the military parade, and I was so excited to see it)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    For the past three years, Cheng Su Su has been training abroad. He has just come back today. Therefore, he still does not know the situation of the Wandao war and the battle of entry-level disciples of the four continents, which has just ended.


    Although more than ten years later, Cheng Su Su recognized Huang Xiaolong at a glance.


    However, what shocked her was that Huang Xiaolong could follow her many ancestors in the family of nature?!


    What''s going on here?!


    As soon as she pulled a female disciple beside her, she asked, "younger martial sister, who is the black haired youth? Is it the one behind Jinmei and Xuedao


    Unexpectedly, the female disciple looked at her like an idiot and said, "you don''t know him?" Then his beautiful eyes were full of stars, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a face of flower mania: "he is Huang Xiaolong, my darling!"


    Honey!


    Seeing that the female disciple was freckled and her figure was completely out of shape, Cheng Su Su suddenly felt a sense of vomiting. However, she held back and asked, "I know his name is Huang Xiaolong. I asked about his identity." Immediately afraid of the other party''s misunderstanding, he explained, "I have been training outside these years, so I don''t know."


    Then the female disciple suddenly said, "no wonder you don''t even know my darling, Bruce Lee. Then you don''t know that Bruce Lee is the first of our ten thousand island war?"


    Baby dragon?


    However, when Cheng Su Su heard the last sentence, she was shocked.


    What?! The first of the Ten Thousand Islands War! First!


    Huang Xiaolong, who rescued her from the soul clan more than ten years ago, was not favored by her at that time. She thought that Huang Xiaolong, who was afraid that even 100000 people would not be able to enter, actually became the first in the Wandao war!


    At this time, the female disciple went on to say: "later, we Xiaolong were adopted by the two ancestors of Jinmei and Xuedao at the same time


    Jinmei and Xuedao were both adopted as their own disciples!


    Cheng Su Su Su''s mind is another bang.


    It''s no wonder that the little dragon and the blood dragon can follow the old man!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Su Su thought of a very important question and blurted out: "so, his divine talent is emperor?"


    "Of course The female disciple said triumphantly, "Xiaolong is an emperor level high-level five element divinity, and is a variant five element divinity!"


    That proud look, as if Huang Xiaolong is her.


    "What''s more, in this battle of disciples of four continents, Bruce Lee not only defeated youwuxin, who was the first one in the Wandao war of the dark spirit continent, but also defeated Wan Gu Zi Yi, who was the first in the Wandao war of the ancient people, and won the first place!" The female disciple said again, "you see, even the head of our sect has come out to meet us!"


    Cheng Su was stunned.


    Imperial high-level variant of the five elements God!


    Dark spirit continent, the first day of the Wangu clan''s Wandao war was defeated by Huang Xiaolong?!


    She only felt a paste in her mind and her eyes were complicated. She looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    Following Jin Mei and Xuedao, Huang Xiaolong suddenly sees Cheng Su Su in the crowd. He is stunned, then nods and smiles.


    Huang Xiaolong has been in the gate of nature for more than three years, but it is the first time he has seen Cheng Su Su.


    The female disciple beside Cheng Su Su saw Huang Xiaolong nodding to this side, smiling, covering her big mouth and screaming: "God, my little dragon, he looked at me, he looked at me, he laughed at me, my God, he laughed at me!"


    The whole body was shaking with excitement.


    Several female disciples around Cheng Su Su also screamed.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the female disciples would react so violently, so he quickly withdrew his eyes.


    Li Lu chuckled: "you can see that you are very popular now."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "are you more popular than me?" The eyes of those male disciples were floating. They were staring at Li Lu, and their eyes almost fell out.


    Li Lugang wanted to retort, but when he saw the male disciples, he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    "Ancestors, you have worked hard." Zhu Yi laughs at Jin Mei and Xue Dao. Huang Xiaolong wins the first place in the battle of the four mainland entry-level disciples. After the news comes back, Zhu Yi is in a good mood.


    Zhu Yi turns his head and praises Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, Zhu Yi welcomed Jin Mei, blood knife, Huang Xiaolong and others back to the general Hall of the gate of creation.


    Inside the general hall, the celebration banquet has already been arranged.


    At the celebration banquet, the protagonist is not Zhu Yi, not Jin Mei, and the protagonist is undoubtedly Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu Feng and Wang Wei sit opposite Huang Xiaolong and look at the elders. The elders toast Huang Xiaolong one after another. They hold Huang Xiaolong like the stars supporting the moon. They are in different moods.


    However, their faces were calm and they could not see what they were thinking.


    At the celebration banquet, Jin Mei and blood knife tell Zhu Yi about Huang Xiaolong''s desire to enter the library of the kingdom of God and bring Golden Horn calf to the kingdom of God.


    As soon as they proposed, the hall was quiet.


    Zhu Feng and Wang Wei''s faces changed.


    Zhu Feng looked at the elder Li Cheng.


    Li Cheng, the elder of the Supreme Master, stood up and said to Zhu Yi: "according to our rules of the Caihua sect, only the emperor level talented disciples who have made great contributions to the Caihua gate can enter the library of the kingdom of God. Although Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the battle of entry-level disciples in the four continents, in terms of contribution, it is far less than the little sect leader!"The meaning can''t be understood. Even Zhu Feng, the head of the little sect, is not qualified to enter the library of the kingdom of God. Huang Xiaolong is even more unqualified.


    At this time, there are a few Taishang elders stand up postscript.


    These people are on Zhu Feng''s side.


    Zhu Yi frowned, turned his head to the golden eyebrow and the blood knife and said, "ancestor Jinmei, ancestor Xuedao, do you see?"


    Jin Mei said calmly: "in this case, let''s talk about it later. What about Huang Xiaolong''s riding into the kingdom of God?"


    Zhu Yi was relieved and said with a smile, "of course it''s OK."


    The banquet lasted more than three hours. After the banquet, Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and others followed Jin Mei and blood knife to return to the kingdom of God.


    After returning to his palace of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong did not practice. Instead, he thought about how to get the three pieces of chaotic and colorful heaven stones from Xiao Teng, the elder of the Xiao family in Qingling God''s position.


    After a while, unable to think of a better way, Huang Xiaolong simply didn''t think about it any more. The light in his hand flashed, and he added a fire crystal the size of two fists, emitting a fiery red light.


    It was the Phoenix Fire crystal that Huang Xiaolong got in the immortal God''s palace in the foreign demon battlefield. After getting this Phoenix Fire crystal, Huang Xiaolong has not refined it. Now, before Huang Xiaolong plans to go to Qingling God''s plane, he has refined it to further improve his strength.


    However, sensing the terrible fire energy contained in this Phoenix Fire crystal, Huang Xiaolong did not rashly refine it. He collected it and refined the Phoenix Fire crystal. Huang Xiaolong also needed the help of Golden Horn calf''s purple thunder power to be safer.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the kingdom of God and came to the mansion of the gods in the city.


    When he arrived, Huang Xiaolong saw that the Golden Horn calf was lying in the sun with his buttocks pouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    What makes people speechless is that when the Golden Horn calf is in the sun, he still shakes the tail, which makes Huang Xiaolong dazzled.


    The Golden Horn calf turned his head and saw Huang Xiaolong staring at his buttocks. He could not help hiding his buttocks shyly and said, "Xiaolong, you really hate it. Why are you staring at other people''s buttocks?"


    Huang Xiaolong almost spurted out all the pills he had taken a few days ago.


    This and what.


    Even if I were that again, I would not be interested in a cow.


    And it''s a super old cow who has lived for thousands of years!


    But Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After all, he did stare at people just now.


    "Little dragon!" At this time, Yao Chi came out of the hall in surprise and called.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved and walked over.


    After returning to the hall with yaochi and sitting down, Huang Xiaolong asked about the recent situation of the gods'' residence in yaochi, and then talked about the matter that elder Taishang Li Chaosheng would take yaochi as his disciple in the next two days.


    Yao Chi heard, beautiful eyes red, to Huang Xiaolong way: "Xiaolong, thank you."


    Huang Xiaolong joked, "you are my master. What does Master Xie do?"


    "Who is your master?" Yao Chi pretended to be angry.


    "What is that?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Yao Chi''s pretty face turned red. When he raised his pink fist, he would give Huang Xiaolong a punch. Huang Xiaolong laughed and hid.


    They are chasing each other.


    First, Yao Chi chased Huang Xiaolong, then Huang Xiaolong chased Yao Chi.


    Li Lu and yaochi are two people. Li Lu is cold and proud. She is a beauty of ice and snow. Yao Chi is noble and charming. Huang Xiaolong feels more open with him.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong took Yao Chi directly to Li Chaosheng''s cultivation palace in Caihua gate.


    When he arrived, Li Chaosheng had just finished refining a furnace of pills. When Huang Xiaolong came, he came out to meet him.


    Not to mention anything else, it is worth Li Chaosheng to welcome Huang Xiaolong, who is the disciple of Jinmei and Xuedao.


    Moreover, with Huang Xiaolong''s talent, his future achievements can be imagined.


    "Brother Huang." Far away, Li Chaosheng called with a smile.


    Li Chaosheng''s enthusiasm was beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation. Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "brother Li."


    "This is the sister-in-law?" Li Chaosheng turned his head to yaochi and said, "you are really a talented scholar and a beautiful woman."


    Yao Chi is a little stiff, see ceremony way: "met Li Taishang elder."


    Li Chaosheng shook his hand and said with a smile: "what elder Master Li Taishang, you can follow Bruce Lee to call me elder brother Li. However, after tomorrow''s apprenticeship, you have to call me master!" Speaking of this, he joked to Huang Xiaolong: "then I don''t want to take advantage of Xiaolong, Gao Xiaolong''s generation?"


    They laughed.


    Li Chaosheng welcomed Huang Xiaolong to the hall and sat down.


    After a courteous exchange of greetings, they said about the ceremony of worshipping teachers in yaochi.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s idea, there is no need to make the ceremony too grand. Everything is simple. Li Chaosheng nodded and listened to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    The next day, the ceremony of worshipping teachers was held in yaochi.


    Li Chaosheng only invited some of the elders who had made friends with him. The elders came to witness, and dozens of them followed suit.


    Huang Xiaolong, of course, stayed to participate.


    Because of Huang Xiaolong''s reason, these Taishang elders and elders are too enthusiastic about yaochi, which makes yaochi a little flattered.


    After the ceremony, Huang stayed for a few days and left.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong asked Yao Chi to follow Li Chaosheng to practice.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf back to the kingdom of God.


    After entering the kingdom of God, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the palace of heaven and earth. Instead, he took the Golden Horn calf to the magic free tablet in the gathering temple.


    When they came to Wumo stele, Golden Horn calf looked back and forth around Wumo stele, but they didn''t open their mouth and looked dignified.


    In this way, the Golden Horn calf turned for nearly half an hour.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking, "how about it?"


    The Golden Horn calf stopped and said slowly, "if I didn''t admit my mistake, this should be the blood eye magic stele of the demon world!"


    "Blood eye magic stele!" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the last time he wanted to refine the magic stone tablet, the last time the huge blood eye appeared.


    Golden Horn calf looked dignified, nodded his head and said: "yes, it is the blood eye magic stele. There are six magic steles in the demon world, and this blood eye magic tablet is one of them. There is a legend in the demon world that the six magic steles were refined by Wutian with countless chaotic magic crystals in the demon world. As long as you gather the six magic steles, you can get the Wutian magic skill engraved in the demon world!"


    "Six magic steles!"


    "The devil ancestor has no heaven?"


    "Wutian magic skill?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    The Golden Horn calf said, "yes, this is the first magic skill in the demon world, and the Hongmeng parasitic formula you are practicing now is the first divine skill in the divine world. The two are equal in power."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked."In those years, not long after the disappearance of the ancient emperor of heaven, the first person in the demon Kingdom, Wutian also disappeared. No one knows where the devil ancestor Wutian went." Golden Horn calf said: "some people even speculate whether there is a direct relationship between the disappearance of the devil ancestor Wutian and the ancient emperor of heaven."


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "it should be just a coincidence that the two people disappear together, and there is no direct relationship between them." According to the fragmentary memory of the jade moon god snail, the disappearance of the ancient emperor of heaven had nothing to do with the demon ancestor Wutian.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked, "do you have any way to suppress the blood eye of the magic tablet?" Then he looked at the Golden Horn calf nervously.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s nervous appearance, the Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "you are so powerful for me. It''s the six magic steles in the demon kingdom. Is it easy to suppress the spirit of its tools?"


    Although he expected it, Huang Xiaolong could not help but be disappointed.


    "This blood eye magic stele is not a complete one." Golden Horn calf''s tone changed.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. What does this mean?


    "It''s just a monument on the stone of the blood eye devil." Golden Horn calf explained: "it still has a stele. If it is a complete stele, it has two blood eyes. Last time you refined the blood eye magic tablet, only one blood eye appeared?"


    After the Golden Horn calf said this, Huang Xiaolong remembered that there was only one huge blood eye in the blood eye magic stele at that time.


    "If it wasn''t for the broken stele of blood eye demon, only the upper tablet was left. You would have died if you had rashly refined it last time!" Golden Horn calf said: "now, the blood eye magic tablet is not complete, and has been greatly damaged, and its power is less than one tenth of that year. Therefore, when you and I break through the realm of ancestral gods, perhaps with the help of my purple thunder, you can refine the upper stele of the blood eye magic stele!"


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong is shocked and puzzled. Who in the end can seriously hurt the blood eye magic tablet? What''s more, where is the next monument?


    Two hundred million years ago, the stele on the blood eye magic stele was obtained by the ancestor of blue lion in a magic land. Is the stele also in that magic land?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    As for whether the stele under the blood eye demon stele is also in that magic land, we can only wait for him to break through the realm of ancestral gods and refine the upper stele, and then go to look for it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the Golden Horn calf to leave the platform of the blood eye magic tablet.


    Before long, it appeared in the palace of heaven and earth.


    The Golden Horn calf paced and walked in the Qiankun palace, and its head swayed: "not bad, not bad. The treatment of emperor level talented disciples is good."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if they know your talent, you will be treated better."


    Golden Horn calf said: "that''s not necessarily. Maybe they will kill me and make beef noodles." Speaking of this, his tone changed and he said curiously, "what kind of beef noodles on earth are so delicious?"


    Huang Xiaolong and it said something about the earth.


    Once, when I was eating barbecue, I told him about beef noodles.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "of course." In his last life, when he was 17 years old, he was a sophomore in a local key middle school. What he liked most was the beef noodle shop opposite his school, the beef noodle shop called Baiwei, the beef, the noodles and the soup, which really impressed Huang Xiaolong.


    The most important thing is that the owner of the Baiwei beef noodle shop has a daughter who belongs to his class. He is not only the flower of his class, but also the flower of his school!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face, the Golden Horn calf recalled that the water was about to flow out. He was more curious and decided to go to the earth and eat the beef noodles mentioned in Huang Xiaolong''s mouth.


    The night was still.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the secret room of Qiankun palace. In front of him, the Phoenix Fire crystal is suspended.


    At this time, under the guidance of Huang Xiaolong, the Phoenix Fire crystal emits a charming red luster, and a fire wave containing amazing fire energy begins to diffuse.


    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. According to the first level formula of Hongmeng parasitic formula, Huang Xiaolong starts to activate the three supreme deities. All of a sudden, the fire energy is surging from the Phoenix Fire crystal.


    Huang Xiaolong is like a whale swallowing water, and countless fire energy is constantly pouring into his body.


    The four sacred fires also have a strong light, and the air of chaos rolls down from the void.


    Jade moon god snail, Hongmeng purple dragon also emit bursts of silver and purple light.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is soon filled with the energy of the Phoenix Fire crystal. Countless fire lights come out of his pores. From a distance, he looks like a fire man, as if he could be burnt out at any time.


    One side of the Golden Horn calf see the situation, quickly spray purple thunder, protect Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong is protected by purple thunder, the chaotic air rolling down in the void and the Phoenix Fire System Energy of Phoenix Fire crystal also continuously infiltrate into the Golden Horn calf''s body.


    The whole body of Golden Horn calf is full of lightning, especially the horn and tail of Golden Horn calf. The purple thunder is violent, sometimes destructive and sometimes vital.


    Time goes by, and in the blink of an eye is three months.


    Three months later, the fire system energy of the Phoenix Fire crystal did not decrease, but became stronger and bigger. Like a huge wave, one wave was stronger than the other, and the source was rolling out from the fire crystal.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    This small Phoenix Fire crystal, which is only two fists in size, contains more fire energy than he estimated. Now, his whole body is like a furnace. With the strength of his present Yuan Dragon God body, he can withstand this terrible fire energy.


    Huang Xiaolong secretly congratulated himself that he had not been reckless in refining before. If he had not been protected by purple thunder of Golden Horn calf, he really did not know how to do now.


    Another half a month later, Huang Xiaolong has finally reached the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient god, and may break through the latter stage at any time.


    Unconsciously, half a year passed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has reached the end of the fourth stage of the ancient god, and is striding forward to the peak of the fourth stage.


    The Phoenix Fire crystal, still like a sun, continuously releases the rolling fire energy.


    A year passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong closed for a year, he finally reached the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient god.


    At this time, the energy of the Phoenix Fire System released by the Phoenix Fire crystal began to weaken slowly.


    Six months later.


    The Phoenix Fire crystal was finally completely darkened, and finally turned into fire ashes and dissipated in the chamber of secrets.


    The fire light on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface slowly melts into his body and disappears. Huang Xiaolong absorbs the fire wave in the secret room.


    A few hours later, Huang opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Huang Xiaolong saw that the Golden Horn calf was still with his eyes closed and his body was flooded with thunder. It seemed that he was going to make a breakthrough. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not disturb it and walked out of the secret room.


    Looking at the stars outside the palace of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the fresh aura of the mountain of all souls. He was in a good mood.


    This time, he not only broke through the fifth stage of the ancient god, but also was close to the peak of the fifth stage of the ancient god.


    Even Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the closure could break through to the fifth level of the ancient god at one stroke, and it was close to the peak of the fifth stage.


    "I don''t know how Li Lu is now?" Huang Xiaolong looks in the direction of Li Luman snow palace.And Yao Chi worshipped under Li Chaosheng''s door. I don''t know how to practice.


    However, the Golden Horn Mavericks are about to break through. In order to avoid accidents, Huang Xiaolong has to wait for the Golden Horn Mavericks to come out and see the two men.


    Five days later, suddenly, as soon as the door of the chamber of Secrets opened, a burst of purple thunder came out. Then he saw the Golden Horn calf humming and wagging its tail.


    It seems that this time it has benefited a lot. Huang Xiaolong can feel that its whole breath is much stronger than before. However, the Golden Horn calf is really in short supply.


    The Golden Horn calf suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong''s side, rubbed against Huang Xiaolong, and whispered, "master, why do you always stare at others?"


    Huang Xiaolong shivered and did not have a good airway: "look at your arrogant appearance!" Finish saying, turn over to ride on ox back: "go, we go to Manxue palace."


    Then he rode the Golden Horn calf to Li Lu''s snow palace.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Manxue palace is empty and Li Lu is not there.


    "Is it in Qingxue Shenfu in the city of Zaohua?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong went out of the kingdom of creation and came to Qingxue Shenfu in Zaohua city. However, the maid of Qingxue Shenfu told Huang Xiaolong that Li Lu had gone to foreign demon battlefield several months ago.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little stuffy, so he has to come to Yongji peak where Li Chaosheng is located.


    But Huang Xiaolong''s dismay is that yaochi is also not there. The female disciple of yongjifeng said that yaochi had gone to the hall of nature to take the task.


    Because Li Chaosheng was not there, Huang Xiaolong waited for yaochi in the palace where he lived.


    After a while, yaochi came back, but from a distance, Huang Xiaolong saw Yao Chi''s sullen face. What kind of grievance did he seem to have suffered?


    Close, yaochi just saw Huang Xiaolong, pretty face surprise: "Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong half joked: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell your apprentice that I will help you find the court. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "Big rise in strength?" Huang Xiaolong asked Luo Yunjie.


    Luo Yunjie nodded: "it is said that a few months ago, wanguzi broke through to the seventh level of the ancient god!" Speaking of this, Luo Yunjie''s mood is complex, the ancient god seven levels! That''s an ancient god!


    There are some talents who have been stagnant for hundreds of years at the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god, and still can''t break through the seventh level of the ancient god. Many of them are stagnant for 1000, 2000 or even 10000 years.


    In the early six years, it broke through the first level of ancient gods!


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this boy would get a blessing in disguise. He even broke through to the seventh level of the ancient god. It seems that he should thank me very much."


    As for wanguzi, once he broke through to the seventh level of ancient god, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is not relieved, Luo Yunjie can''t help saying: "brother, as soon as Wan GuZi breaks through the seventh level of the ancient god, his strength is only a few times higher than before, and I heard that his kylin black flame has become small."


    Luo Yunjie is very clear about what this means. It is because of this that he feels it is necessary to remind Huang Xiaolong.


    You should know that even among the ancient people, many elders have not cultivated to the point where the kylin black flame is small.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s not Qilin Heiyan Dacheng, or I''ll encounter this boy in the future, and it''s still a little troublesome to deal with him."


    Luo Yunjie opened his mouth and was speechless at last.


    Blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    Huang Xiaolong followed Jinmei and ancestor Xuedao to practice for three years. Not only has the golden region divinity and the blood knife Dharma become small, but also Huang Xiaolong''s insight is far from comparable to that of three years ago.


    In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong had a general understanding of the divine world and the status quo of the divinity plane in Vientiane.


    It is because of his general understanding of the status quo of the divine world that Huang Xiaolong''s goal is more clear and clear.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came to the palace of Jinmei and Xuedao as usual, and listened to the two people explain the golden region divinity and the blood knife method.


    After explaining it for a while, the blood knife said, "Xiao Long, there is one thing we want to tell you about, which is about the grand ceremony of Hai nationality''s sea emperor."


    "The grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea?" Huang Xiaolong is puzzled.


    Jin Mei said, "yes, the Haihuang grand ceremony, which is the biggest event of the Hai people. It is like the Wandao war in our land of creation. In fact, it is a grand contest for the talented young disciples of all ethnic groups of the Hai nationality."


    That''s it.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also doubts that since this grand ceremony of the sea emperor is a matter of the sea people, it seems that it has nothing to do with himself. Why did the two masters mention the ceremony with himself?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look and knowing that Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, the ancestor of bloody sword said, "this grand ceremony of Hai people has invited us to the Caihua gate, the ancient people and the dark spirits to observe the ceremony. Moreover, he specially mentioned that we would like to take you there."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Specially mentioned, would you like golden eyebrow and blood knife to take me?


    Jinmei ancestor pondered: "this time, the Hai clan did something unusual. Besides, the Hai clan not only invited us to visit the ceremony, but also invited some super sects including the immortal deity, Fuhu God, Wuxiang God, Yuanhai God and so on."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Although we don''t know the real reason why the sea people do this." "But according to our conjecture, after the Haihuang grand ceremony is finished, the sea people are only afraid that some of their talents will make an appointment to fight against you!"


    Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of the two.


    Is the Hai clan trying to suppress the power of the face clan in the position of gods in Vientiane?


    After all, I was the first one in the four continents'' entry-level disciple battle, and was worshipped by the younger generation of the numerous Terran forces in the four continents.


    If the talented disciples of the Hai nationality fight against themselves and defeat themselves, then, to a certain extent, they can defeat the belief of the people, thus enhancing the prestige of the Hai nationality.


    "Although it''s just our guess, the sea people may not hold such an idea." "Although your talent is outstanding, there is still a certain gap compared with some talents of the sea people," said the ancestor of Jindao The language is full of worry.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that although he didn''t show all his talents, he even defeated Wan GuZi. The two men, bloody knife and golden eyebrow, have no confidence in themselves?


    Is this talent of the sea race really so evil?


    "I know you don''t believe it." Jindao Laozu said: "but as far as we know, there are two evil geniuses of the sea people, which can be called the extreme of heaven. One is Feng Yingying. No one knows her divine talent, let alone her strength. However, she is regarded as the first genius of the Hai nationality in the past 10 billion years! Some even say that Feng Yingying has inherited the blood of the ancient sea emperor! "


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the first day of Hai nationality was a woman? To my surprise, Feng Yingying can inherit the blood of the ancient sea emperor!


    In ancient times, the strongest one of the Hai nationality was called Hai Huang, and he was also the supreme ruler of Hai nationality.However, since 500 million years ago, the last powerful sea emperor of the Hai nationality fell behind. No one of the Hai people has been able to inherit its blood, and there has been no new emperor of the sea.


    Now, this Feng Yingying can inherit the blood of the ancient sea emperor. Does that mean that Feng Yingying will be a new generation of sea emperor in the future?!


    This Feng Yingying can inherit the blood of the ancient sea emperor, there is no doubt that her talent is high.


    Of course, in terms of talent, Huang Xiaolong is confident that the whole divine world can be higher than his own. Only a few people, perhaps only the son of heaven, will be higher than himself?


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong uncertain is the strength of Feng Yingying.


    "And the other one?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "The other one is Guo Jun, a disciple of Guo family. He has something to do with you."


    Guo''s disciples!


    Huang Xiaolong: is he Guo Gang''s


    "He is Guo Gang''s cousin, and Guo Jun is the eldest son of the current head of the Guo family." "Nobody knows about Guo Jun''s divine talent, and it''s hard to judge his real strength. However, 20 years ago, he once killed cangxiong, an ancient god beast in the early stage of the ninth stage of the ancient god."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    One move to kill an ancient beast cangxiong in the early stage of the ninth stage of the ancient god?! Does that mean that twenty years ago, Guo Jun had the fighting power of the ten ranks of ancient gods?


    What about today, 20 years later?


    "In addition to you, Junichiro, youwuxin has also been invited." The way of blood knife ancestor.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and nods.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong comes out of the palace of Jinmei and his heart is a little heavy.


    "Five years." Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.


    According to Jin Mei and Jin Mei, it is only five years away from the grand ceremony.


    It seems that the journey of Qingling God is imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    In five years'' time, whether it is long or not, it will pass in the blink of an eye.


    If Huang Xiaolong wants to improve his strength rapidly in five years, and to defeat Guo Jun or even another stronger Feng Yingying in five years, he must repair rongdan tower.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong once again learned from the Golden Horn calf the treasure of rongdanta and the adverse weather.


    Even the Golden Horn calf is not very clear about the real origin of the melting danta, but it is clear that no matter what kind of magic pill, as long as there are materials, it can be automatically refined.


    Huang Xiaolong is now practicing the Hongmeng parasitic formula. The three supreme deities devour the speed terror, which is the chaotic gas of the four sacred fires. The Hongmeng purple spirit of Hongmeng Zilong is far from meeting the three supreme deities.


    As long as the energy source of rongdan pagoda continuously refines the chaotic elixir to satisfy the phagocytosis of the three supreme deities, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed can definitely be improved faster than now.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has finished refining all the gold wheel beads.


    Now, at the beginning of Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the sixth stage of the ancient god, jinlunzhu has little effect on him.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and his master, Jinmei and Xuedao, said that they would go to Qingling God''s throne.


    When they heard this, they were all surprised. Huang Xiaolong even wanted to go to Qingling God''s position?


    Recently, I want to go out for the sake of the two gods


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart warms. He knows that it is the master''s blood knife that worries about his going to the Qingling God''s throne, so he makes an excuse to go with him.


    "Master, this one, I want to go alone, and take advantage of this experience." Huang Xiaolong thought for a while and said that although he knew that there was a blood knife to accompany him in the past, it was not so dangerous. However, there was much inconvenience on the road. Huang Xiaolong had some secrets, which was not convenient to be with the blood knife.


    And together with the blood knife, it''s more noticeable.


    "You really don''t have to?" The ancestor of bloody sword was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "master, don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety, it will be OK." Speaking of this, half jokingly said: "I''m a lucky man. I can''t die so easily."


    Golden eyebrow and blood knife smile.


    "So it is." Golden eyebrow smiles: "you even have the air of Hongmeng." He was so lucky that he even envied Jin Mei and Xue Dao.


    As a result, Jin Mei and Xue Dao no longer insist on it. They give Huang Xiaolong some advice to remind him of some things to pay attention to when he arrives at the Qingling shrine.


    Huang Xiaolong remembers them one by one.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the kingdom of nature and rode a golden horn calf to Yongji peak, the gate of fortune.


    After seeing the yaochi, Huang Xiaolong left the gate of fortune after spending a day with yaochi.


    As soon as he left the gate of fortune, Huang Xiaolong sensed that someone was following him.


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang do not want to follow Mr. Wang.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t frighten the other party either. He made a random turn in the city of Zaohua. When the other party didn''t pay attention, he completely changed his appearance. Then Shi ran passed in front of the other party and left the city.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the city, Zhu Feng looked at his men kneeling in front of him, and his face sank: "what, I lost my heel? What''s the use of an ancient god''s nine steps, even a small ancient god''s fourth order


    "Master, spare my life!" The man was frightened to kowtow.


    No sooner had his voice fallen than his head fell to the ground.


    Zhu Feng coldly put the sword back into the scabbard.


    "What do you think of Huang Xiaolong''s visit to Qingling God''s throne?" Zhu Feng asked the elder Lu Tai and sun Yao.


    Lu Tai pondered: "Huang Xiaolong can''t go to Qingling God''s surface for no reason. I think he should go to Qingling God''s surface to find something."


    It must be said that Lutai''s guess is quite accurate.


    Huang Xiaolong used to be in the position of Qingling deity just for the sake of chaos and colorful refining of celestial stones.


    Sun Yao''s fat face sneered: "little master, do you want me to solve this boy?" Apart from Zhu Feng, his resentment against Huang Xiaolong is not small.


    Last time, Li Chaosheng sued Zhu Yi about Yao Chi. Although Zhu Yi didn''t punish him, he was transferred from his post and was no longer responsible for taking on tasks. He was transferred to take charge of some external affairs, which greatly reduced the profit and loss.


    Later, he checked and found out that yaochi was Huang Xiaolong''s woman.


    Therefore, he moved to hate Huang Xiaolong. In his opinion, he was transferred because of Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu Feng took a look at Sun Yao and said indifferently: "Huang Xiaolong is the treasure of two old men, Jinmei and Xuedao. If Huang Xiaolong dies, let alone you, even I can''t bear the anger of these two old guys." The tone changed: "don''t worry, there are a lot of people who want to die. It''s because we don''t do it, Wang Wei will do it, Wang Wei doesn''t do it, the people of all ages and the Guo family of Hai nationality will do it too!"


    "You go, and let the news that Huang Xiaolong is going to the Qingling God''s plane will be disclosed to the Guo family of the ancient people and the Hai nationality.""Yes, little master."


    Not long ago, the Guo family of the ancient people and the Hai people all knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to the Qingling God plane.


    After leaving the city, Huang Xiaolong did not go directly to the Qingling God''s plane, but took the Golden Horn calf to the Vientiane King City.


    When Huang Xiaolong came back from the battle of the disciples of the four continents, Huang Xiaolong asked Jin Mei and blood knife about the petrified God image. He learned that if he could revive the petrified God image, he could conquer the Vientiane family. Although he felt that it was difficult to do it with his own strength, Huang Xiaolong still wanted to take the Golden Horn calf with him.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf out of the teleportation array of Vientiane city.


    Because the Golden Horn calf uses magic, from the appearance, it can not see the original appearance of the Golden Horn calf. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that his people will recognize him because of the Golden Horn calf.


    "How about it?" In front of the petrified God, Huang Xiaolong asks the Golden Horn calf.


    However, the Golden Horn calf did not open his mouth. Instead, he circled around the petrified God for two times. He said, "I didn''t expect to see the descendants of that old guy in Vientiane here."


    "Vientiane?" Huang Xiaolong doubts: "king of all things?"


    Does chick know the king of all things?


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "it is the king of all things in your mouth. This god elephant has the blood of the king of all things. However, the blood concentration is not very high. It should be the third and fourth generations of the king of all things."


    "Does it really take the blood of the king of all things to revive this petrified God?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "it''s not necessary to have the blood of the old man in Vientiane, such as the blood of his second and third generations."


    Huang Xiaolong is bored, isn''t that the same? Where to find the blood of the second generation and the third generation of the king of all things?


    "But it doesn''t have to be the blood of the descendants of the old man in Vientiane." Golden Horn calf''s tone changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "do not want the blood of the king of all things to revive this petrified God image!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s blood quickened.


    Does golden horn calf have a way?


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "as far as I know, your Hongmeng parasitic formula is OK."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He felt like he couldn''t believe it.


    How could his secret formula of Hongmeng parasitism revive this God image?


    Then he will take over the Vientiane family?


    However, the following sentence of Golden Horn calf immediately poured an ice rain on Huang Xiaolong: "however, you have to wait for you to cultivate the parasitic formula of Hongmeng to the second level and condense the insects of Hongmeng! Because only after your divine power condenses the insect of Hongmeng, can it penetrate into the stone layer on the surface of the God image through the insect of Hongmeng! "


    Huang Xiaolong, like falling from a high altitude, really wants to give the Golden Horn calf a foot. Bai is happy.


    Now, he has just cultivated Hongmeng parasitic formula to the middle peak of the first level. How long will it take to break through to the second level?


    After leaving the Vientiane square, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in the Vientiane King City, so he went directly to the blood sea with the Golden Horn calf to explore the bottom of the blood sea and the Vientiane mountain with the Golden Horn calf.


    Looking at the sea of blood, the Golden Horn calf was also surprised.


    However, what puzzles the Golden Horn calf is that after entering the sea of blood with Huang Xiaolong, they have not found anything except some dilapidated ancient cities.


    Standing on the ruins of the ancient city wall at the bottom of the blood sea, the Golden Horn calf brows tightly.


    These ruined ancient cities should be the ancestral gates of a sect in ancient times.


    Moreover, the source of the exotic flavor is in these ruined ancient cities, but the Golden Horn calf has never been able to determine the specific location of the source.


    Huang Xiaolong also found this problem, but he has never been able to find out the specific location of the source of the exotic flavor. If he finds out, he may be able to solve the mystery of the blood sea of exotic fragrance.


    What''s more, the color of the sea of blood should also have something to do with the fragrance?


    "It doesn''t matter." However, Golden Horn calf shook his head and said, "but this sea of blood reminds me of the blood sea of hell."


    "The sea of blood in hell?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "there is also a sea of blood in the hell Shura world. It is a place where the blood demons of hell breed. The blood sea of hell is very similar to the blood sea here. However, the blood sea here is not as good as the aura of the blood sea of hell."


    Hell Shura?


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and said, "can this sea of blood be formed by the death and backwardness of a powerful blood demon of the hellblood demon family?"


    Golden Horn calf one Zheng, ponder way: "also have this possibility."


    They turned around again and found nothing. They left the sea of blood and came out to Wanxiang mountain.


    A few days later, when they came to the Vientiane mountain, the Golden Horn calf was surprised: "how could it be?"


    Huang Xiaolong knew that the Golden Horn calf should know about the Vientiane mountain.


    Sure enough, the Golden Horn calf said, "this Wanxiang mountain is a artifact refined by the old man of Vientiane in his early years."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    An artifact refined by the king of Vientiane in his early years?


    From the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong has known that the king of Vientiane is one of the four kings of the demon Kingdom and one of the four strongest ones in the demon kingdom.


    He refined a artifact. What level is that?


    Although it was refined in the early years, its level was certainly not low.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are burning.


    "However, the wanxiangshan mountain has been sealed with strength." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Golden Horn calf said, "moreover, this wanxiangshan has its own owner. You can''t accept it."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Is there a master? That is to say, the owner of Vientiane mountain has not died before? Is the master of Vientiane mountain the petrified God?


    After all, the petrified god elephant is the descendant of the king of Vientiane, and the Vientiane mountain is the artifact refined by the king of Vientiane in his early years. All these are too coincidental.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf came to the top of the Vientiane mountain and came to the front of the challenge arena.


    "This Vientiane stage is also a artifact refined by the old man of Vientiane in his early years." As soon as he arrived, the Golden Horn calf recognized the challenge arena and said, "like the Vientiane mountain, there is a master."


    Although he had some information, Huang Xiaolong could not help being disappointed.


    Disappointed, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go to Jinlun City, so he left with Jinjiao Mavericks.


    Three months later.


    In the vast space, there are two figures in the rapid shuttle flight, it is Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    If Huang Xiaolong wants to pass the Qingling God plane, he can only go to the virtual God plane first, and then transmit it through the transmission array of the virtual God plane.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong calculated that it would take him about a year to move from the position plane of the Vientiane God to the plane of the virtual God at his speed.


    But now Huang Xiaolong''s speed has been greatly improved. In about four months, he will be able to reach the virtual God plane.Originally, Huang Xiaolong can also let evil Li fly with two people. However, flying in this vast space can absorb the star power and refine the body and spirit. It is also a kind of exercise for itself. Therefore, if you can fly without evil, you don''t need to.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong landed on a planet in front of him and planned to take a rest day with the Golden Horn Mavericks.


    The planet is not big, the area should be only three or four cangyun islands.


    At a glance, it is full of wild weeds, jungles and barren mountains.


    These weeds, the lowest is more than 10 meters, the height of 30 or 40 meters, if placed on the earth before, it can be called super giant grass.


    Huang Xiaolong flies over the wasteland on his golden horn calf. When he is looking for a place to rest, he listens to the sound of breaking air in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong hides in a space, and the Golden Horn calf hides in the void.


    A few minutes later, five young men in gold robes flew in.


    They were all in the middle of the seventh stage of the ancient god. They were in a hurry to go somewhere.


    After several people left, Huang Xiaolong''s figure was revealed.


    "Go and have a look." Huang Xiaolong looks at the back of several people leaving and says.


    When several people passed by just now, they mentioned "Xuanmu Zhengyang grass", which made Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Over the years, the heart demon blood mantra in yaochi has not been lifted, because the remaining two chaotic miracles Luohai Shenjing and Xuanmu zhengyangcao have not been found.


    Huang Xiaolong followed several people, flew all the way for more than three hours and arrived at a fiery red mountain range.


    As soon as you enter the mountains, you feel the heat.


    Several people all the way, over several peaks, came to a wide valley.


    In front of the valley came the sound of fighting.


    Huang Xiaolong could see that there were more than a dozen people fighting in front of him. One side was dressed like the five young men in gold robes, obviously of the same sect, while the other side was wearing yellow robes with a conspicuous scorpion pattern on the cuff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    The fighting gold robe side saw the five gold robed youths who arrived, and all of them had a good look.


    "Younger martial brother Chen!"


    "Brother Liang!"


    The five young men in gold rushed into the fight.


    The two sides, who had no distinction between the upper and the lower levels, were forced to join the five golden robed youths. All of a sudden, the venomous scorpion yellow robe was in a disadvantageous position.


    If it goes on like this, in less than an hour, one side of the scorpion yellow robe will be defeated.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes actually noticed the red grass on a mountain wall in front of the valley.


    That grass, the whole body red, emitting a light flame, grass head, a very unique flame fruit.


    Xuanmu Zhengyang grass!


    Huang Xiaolong is happy on his face.


    The fight between the two sides seems to be for this plant of Xuanmu Zhengyang grass.


    I didn''t expect that this trip of Xutian God will encounter Xuanmu Zhengyang grass which has been searching for many years.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to take the Xuanmu zhengyangcao, he suddenly heard a voice from the distance. He saw a tall young man in black armor flying towards this side. In a blink of an eye, he came to the top of the valley.


    On the black armor of youth, there is a conspicuous pattern of Golden Phoenix.


    Both sides of the fight saw the young man''s clothes and their faces changed.


    "Jinfeng Building!" Someone said in surprise.


    However, the young man did not pay attention to the people, but looked at the plant of Xuanmu Zhengyang grass. When he saw the plant, he had a smile on his face: "ha ha, it''s really Xuanmu Zhengyang grass. I''ve been searching for it for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect it was here!" Finish saying, then want to collect that Xuan mother Zhengyang grass.


    "Master, this Xuanmu Zhengyang herb was first discovered by the venomous scorpion clan." On the side of the Yellow robed poisonous scorpion, a young man said in a hurry: "please help us with the friendship between our scorpion sect and jinfenglou. As long as we get Xuanmu Zhengyang grass, we will certainly thank you very much!"


    When the young man heard the speech, he laughed: "help you one or two? You scorpion clan is just a slave of Jinfeng Building. You are a small poisonous scorpion clan. Is it worth our Jinfeng Building to make friends with you Speaking of this, one hand shot, he took the Xuanmu Zhengyang grass in his hand.


    Looking at the Xuanmu Zhengyang grass in his hand, the ink Jia youth carefully looked at it. The more he saw it, the more happy he was. After a while, he put it into the space ring and put it away.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Immediately, he turned his head and said to the disciples of scorpion sect and Jinlei sect.


    The venomous scorpion sect and the disciples of Jinlei sect all look frightened.


    "Master, you!" The venomous scorpion sect disciple''s face changed greatly, his eyes were angry, and he didn''t expect that the other party would kill them.


    "For the sake that you scorpion sect is the slave of Jinfeng Building, I will leave you the whole body." Mo Jia youth did not seem to see the anger in the eyes of the venomous scorpion sect disciple, and slowly drew out the sword in his hand.


    The sword is dark black. It doesn''t have any luster under the scorching sun.


    All the light around the sword seems to have disappeared.


    With a wave of the black sword of the young man of Mo Jia, several sword lights flashed by. All the disciples of the venomous scorpion sect fell down. Their faces were shocked and they lay on the ground without any movement.


    Dead!


    One move, kill eight ancient gods in the middle of the seventh level, later stage of the scorpion sect disciples.


    What surprised Huang Xiaolong was not his opponent''s strength, but his swordsmanship.


    The opponent''s swordsmanship has reached the level of human and sword integration. His thoughts and his sword Qi are naturally formed. Moreover, even Huang Xiaolong can only catch the shadow.


    When the disciples of Jinlei sect saw that the poisonous scorpion sect''s disciples were killed, they all turned pale and scared and fled.


    But as soon as a few people got up, they fell down from the air, and the bodies were divided into countless sections. They were piled up in disorder and could not tell which was whose.


    Mo Jia youth looks indifferent. When he comes to several people, he puts away all their space rings. When he opens them, he looks more satisfied. These ten people are the core disciples of the scorpion sect and Jinlei cult. There are many things in the space ring.


    But when he turned to leave, suddenly, his face was startled and his sword was tight. He saw a young man with black hair standing in front of him.


    When did the young man with black hair come? He didn''t find out?


    When he saw the face of the young man with black hair, he was stunned and surprised: "are you Huang Xiaolong?"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to hear that the other party recognized himself. Before he left the Vientiane God plane, he had some knowledge about some super powers of the virtual God plane and the Qingling God plane. He knew that Jinfeng tower was one of the super forces in the virtual God plane. Since the other party was a disciple of the Jinfeng tower, how did he know himself?


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t think his reputation has been spread to the virtual God plane.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Mo Jia youth suddenly a smile: "it is really unexpected joy." Speaking of this, as if the hunter saw the prey, his eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong, and he was bloodthirsty: "are you strange? How can I know you?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is really curious. What''s more, he is more surprised by the bloody killing intention in the other party''s eyes. Can he have no hatred with the other party before?"My name is Cao Leng." Mo Jia youth coldly said: "hundreds of years ago, brother Wang Wei saved us, our lives are all Wang Wei big brother."


    Wang Wei!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    It was Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei must have known that he must pass through the virtual God plane when he went to the Qingling God plane. Therefore, he asked Cao Leng and others to wait for themselves in the virtual God plane and solve the problem?


    It seems that Wang Wei, Zhu Feng and others still can''t bear it. Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart. Wang Wei and others are so eager to get rid of themselves because they defeated Wan Gu Zi Yi, showing their amazing talent and threatening his position?


    "It turned out to be Wang Wei." Huang Xiaolong looks at each other calmly.


    "Let''s die, Huang Xiaolong." As soon as Cao lenglenglenglie''s voice falls, a sword light breaks through the sky, and it stabs Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. It''s so fast that people can''t even think about it.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had been prepared, and his sword light was blocked three feet in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Huang Xiaolong has a long sword in his hand. The cold light of the long sword is flashing, and the blade is full of green, green and red light.


    It is the Sanwang Dao, the first reward for the battle of the four continents'' entry-level disciples.


    Cao Leng was surprised and surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong blocked his sword. Wang Wei told them that Huang Xiaolong was at most the late stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god.


    Now, an ancient god blocked his sword spirit in the late fourth stage? You know, he was a strong man at the beginning of the ninth stage of the ancient god.


    Just when Cao Leng was surprised and surprised, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and the three Wangdao in his hand hummed. Suddenly, he chopped down at him with a huge Sabre Qi, and the waves of the sword were heavy.


    Cao Leng was so frightened that he waved the sword out of his hand and took up the boundless sword curtain like a huge wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    The sword Qi and the sword curtain constantly collide together, and the light bursts out.


    Huang Xiaolong cuts out another sword, which is more fierce than the previous one. It is like a Tiandao suddenly falling from the sky, and the four sides are completely covered by this Tiandao blade.


    Cao Leng''s sword trembled, and the black sword shot violently, like a black dragon, flying from the ground to meet Huang Xiaolong''s knife.


    But Huang Xiaolong cut it down again.


    As soon as Cao Leng stabbed Huang Xiaolong, he saw that Huang Xiaolong''s third sword was cut down, and it was stronger than the second one. He was frightened and ran back. His body was like a Stegosaurus, and he could escape Huang Xiaolong''s third knife.


    I saw the terror sword slashed on the land where he had stood before. The whole earth was roaring, the ground was shaking, and the dust was rolling. There was a huge Rift Valley thousands of miles long.


    Although Cao Leng avoided the knife, his whole body was also hurt by the knife Qi, and his back was covered with cold sweat.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong shakes his body, comes to him, and attacks with the fourth knife.


    The fifth knife


    The sixth knife


    While breathing, Huang Xiaolong attacked dozens of knives.


    Golden Horn calf stands in the distance, without Huang Xiaolong''s command, so he doesn''t do it.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s attack of dozens of knives, Cao Leng dodges repeatedly and is extremely embarrassed.


    The black armor on his body was blown by Huang Xiaolong''s sabre, and several cracks have been burst. At the crack, the scar is very deep, and the flesh and blood are blurred. Although it is not the key point, Huang Xiaolong''s Shura Yin and cold Qi is in his body, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    After dozens of knives, Huang Xiaolong stops.


    "You, you''re not an ancient god in the late fourth stage?" Cao Leng''s face is ugly, his eyes are hard to cover, and his heart is shocked. Now, he can see that Huang Xiaolong is not the later stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god, but the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god!


    What''s more, an ancient god''s peak at the early stage of the sixth stage was so powerful that his Sabre Qi was so terrible!


    At the beginning of the Ninth level of an ancient god, he could not resist the attack of an ancient god at the beginning of the sixth level?


    "Wang Wei told you that I was the late fourth stage ancient god?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and his eyes are sarcastic.


    In fact, it is no wonder that Wang Wei thinks that Huang Xiaolong is only in the late stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god. After all, it is only four or five years before the battle of the disciples of the four continents. It is very good that Huang Xiaolong can break through from the middle stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god to the later stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, Cao Leng drinks coldly. The whole person is like a swimming dragon. His body rotates and stabs Huang Xiaolong with a sword.


    The black light of the long sword in his hand was shocked, and it burst out countless black swords, showing the power of King''s presence in the world, and covered Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    This is his strongest sword, called Youlong sword.


    All things are subject to you long!


    However, just when he thought that Huang Xiaolong''s body was divided into innumerable pieces by countless Youlong swords, suddenly, a dazzling blood red knife awn burst out of the sky. It seemed that the heaven and earth lost all its luster in this moment, leaving only the bloody sword.


    In Cao Leng''s eyes, the blood red knife became bigger and bigger, and finally spread to all the corners he could see in his eyes.


    Then, the blood red knife awn flashed, all the light, all the blood awn, all disappeared, as if into the void, as if completely disappeared.


    Suddenly, Cao Leng felt some pain in the center of his eyebrows. Something came out of his eyebrows and covered his eyes.


    He tried to raise his hand and found it so stiff.


    Finally, he saw what it was.


    It''s blood!


    I saw a knife mark straight down his brow and down to his throat.


    Cao Leng fell down.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the Sanwang Dao. The last move just now is one of the moves of his master''s blood saber ancestor''s blood knife.


    When he came to Cao Leng, he felt very weak in breath, as if he might die at any time.


    Huang Xiaolong also has to search for its soul, so he had a good sense of propriety and didn''t let him die. He photographed Cao lengzhao in front of him, and then Huang Xiaolong searched his soul.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching is over. A green dragon fire penetrates his body and burns it out.


    Put away all the space rings of Cao Leng and the disciples of scorpion sect and Jinlei sect, roughly open them and have a look. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape twinkles, and then he leaves with Jinjiao calf.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was going to rest on this planet with golden horn calf. Now, he has to continue his journey.


    After all, this place is no longer safe.


    After he left the planet, Huang Xiaolong settled down.


    Looking at the Xuanmu Zhengyang grass in Cao Leng''s ring, Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    So, now there is only Luohai Shenjing.


    As long as you find Luohai Shenjing, you can refine the reversion reincarnation pill to remove the blood curse of yaochi heart demon.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf arrived at another unmanned planet.


    Previously, Cao Leng was able to recognize Huang Xiaolong because he used his original appearance. At this time, Huang Xiaolong had completely changed into a tall middle-aged man, and Wang Wei could not recognize him in front of him.From Cao Leng''s memory, there are more than 30 disciples serving Wang Wei in Jinfeng tower!


    And everyone is a high-level disciple of the ancient god.


    There are a few people, even in the middle and late tenth stage of ancient gods.


    What''s more, from Cao Leng''s memory, Huang Xiaolong also learned that there were many super powerful disciples serving Wang Wei, some of whom might even be elders.


    The elder of super power, then, is the strong one in the realm of ancestor god. Although it is only the first level of ancestor god, it can be seen that the power controlled by Wang Wei is amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. It seems that he had underestimated Wang Wei before. Wang Wei is so. What about his master Biluo?


    He has not seen Biluo since he has been a member of the gate of nature for so long. However, from his master''s golden eyebrow and blood knife''s mouth, Biluo is low-key and mysterious.


    Although it is said that among the seven great ancestors of the gate of fortune, master Jinmei ranks first and Biluo the second. In fact, master Jinmei does not know the true strength of Biluo.


    Half a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf stop in the vast space. Far ahead, a huge and boundless divine plane is suspended in the divine space, emitting a faint yellow halo.


    After nearly four months of full flight, the virtual God plane has finally arrived!


    After a short pause, Huang Xiaolong rides a golden horn calf to Xu Tian Shen.


    One month later, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf appeared in the Xutian continent on the plane of Xutian God.


    There are more than 20 continents on the surface of Xutian God, each of which is broader than the land of creation. The Xutian continent is the largest one and is located in the center of Xutian continent.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to transmit to the Qingling God plane. The transmission array is located in the first city of Xutian land, Xutian city is also the first city of Xutian God plane!


    When Huang Xiaolong came to Xutian City, it was ten days later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Looking at the empty city in front of him, Huang Xiaolong can''t help sighing.


    In front of the wide gate of Xutian City, there are a lot of cars and pedestrians. The strong people in various schools of clothing ride various kinds of mounts, and even the rare animals appear here.


    "Nine Dragons."


    "One blade beast!"


    "Fire cloud lion!"


    "Jinpeng with big wings!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the animals passing by and said silently.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong teased the Golden Horn calf and said, "girl, I remember you said you would set up a super beast army. When can your super beast army have more than four animals?"


    Now, there are three black baboons and cloud swallowers.


    At the beginning, after Ouyang Yunfei captured the black flame beast, the sea animal, the black flame beast, had been slaughtered.


    After hearing this, Golden Horn calf was somewhat embarrassed and said, "soon, when I break through the ancestral God, we will go to the foreign demon battlefield, the animal God land of the demon battlefield, where there are many gods and beasts."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t like to pat its cow''s head: "then wait until you break through the ancestral God."


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to ride the Golden Horn calf with the crowd into Xutian City, suddenly, there was a kind of riot among the people in the rear. They fled one after another and retreated to one side. Then he saw a group of horses on horseback rushing towards the gate of the city from the road behind him.


    The mount, which looks like a horse, has a red one horn and is several times bigger than the horse. It has both eyes and feet in flames, and steps on the ground, leaving footprints of fire on the ground.


    There was a tremor on the ground.


    "It''s a disciple of Jinfeng Tower!"


    The strong of each clan were surprised and hid far away again.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the group of disciples of jinfenglou rushed through the crowd on horseback and directly entered Xutian city. No one dared to stop and interrogate the gate guards.


    "Those disciples of Jinfeng Building just now should be recruited by this session of jinfenglou."


    "It must be. The young man at the front, I know, is the evil genius recruited by Jinfeng Building a few years ago. His talent is terrible. He is known as the first genius of Jinfeng Building for thousands of years. His name is Li Zhi. It is said that he is a hundred bones Divinity at the top of the imperial level, ranking 161, and has a special deity!"


    "So he is Lizhi?! It is said that he has practiced for less than 300 years, and now he is a strong man in the seventh rank of ancient gods! "


    "Terror! Terror! I''m afraid there are so many deities around. There are not many talents that can compare with Li Zhi! "


    The crowd pointed to the group of jinfenglou disciples who had gone away. They looked envious, afraid and talked.


    There are more than a dozen super powers in the virtual God plane, and the strength of Jinfeng tower, among all the super powers, can definitely rank in the top three. If you can worship Jinfeng tower and become a disciple of Jinfeng tower, in the eyes of some powerful sects, it is absolutely a step up to the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled as he listened to the discussion.


    Lizhi?


    Although he just glanced at it in a hurry, Huang Xiaolong remembered that Lizhi had huge ears. It seems that the other side''s special spirit body is related to his ears.


    Hundred bones in 161?


    It''s true that the talent is higher than that of vankoo.


    The jade divinity of wanguzi 1 is 168.


    Although there is only a difference of seven places, it seems small, but with practice, the gap between the two will gradually widen.


    There are hundreds of thousands of deities, and the gap between them is not small.


    However, for Li Zhi, Huang Xiaolong did not feel at ease.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf into Xutian city.


    When he entered the city, Huang Xiaolong paid 200000 yuan.


    Once you enter the virtual city, the streets are more noisy than you think.


    As only the virtual God plane has a plane transmission array among the surrounding gods, the virtual God plane has become a transit station for the four surrounding deities. Shops and branches set up by super sects can be seen everywhere.


    As the first city of the virtual God plane, there are more shops in the super sects of each god plane. There may be some chaotic spirit liquid that can''t be bought by other gods. Maybe you can buy chaos spirit tools here, even here.


    Because they are not in a hurry to go to Qingling God''s position, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu stroll around the shops selling miraculous medicine materials. Now, yaochi''s reversion and reincarnation elixir is just like Luohai Shenjing, which may be encountered in this Xutian city.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, after a day''s shopping, he visited dozens of miraculous drug shops, but he did not see Luohai Shenjing.


    Some of the other chaotic spirits are seen.


    After walking for a day, seeing that it was dark, Huang Xiaolong rented a large courtyard and planned to stay in the virtual city for a few days, and continued to look for the Luohai Shenjing.


    After renting the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong rides the Golden Horn calf to find the most famous Xutian restaurant in Xutian city.


    Xutian restaurant is in the center of Xutian City, not far from Huang Xiaolong''s rented courtyard, so it''s easy to find out the location.


    When we came to Xutian restaurant, there were so many people. The door of the restaurant was more than ten meters wide. Because it was evening, the light of various spirit stones decorated in the restaurant made the whole restaurant look extremely splendid.As a mount, Golden Horn calf can only be separated from Huang Xiaolong, and is arranged to mount reception area.


    Although Xiaoniu protested against this, Huang Xiaolong also said that he had no way out. After all, this is the rule of other restaurants.


    Huang Xiaolong walked into the restaurant alone.


    The first floor of the restaurant covers an area of 56000 square meters, and thousands of seats are filled. Huang Xiaolong has to go to the second floor.


    Xutian restaurant has three floors. The decoration on the second floor is not much different from that on the first floor, but the area is larger. However, the seats on the second floor are almost 90% full.


    Huang Xiaolong can only find a seat close to the corner and sit down. Then he calls the guy from the shop and orders a good table of dishes and a jar of the most famous Xutian wine in Xutian restaurant.


    It cost more than half a million yuan.


    This price, if Huang Xiaolong just ascended to the divine world, could not imagine.


    However, the dishes are made of rare spirit animals, such as nine tail cat meat, golden tail tiger whip, lion''s paw of giant eye lion and so on, which are worth the price.


    Soon, the food and wine were delivered. Huang Xiaolong rewarded the shop boy with a piece of four grade God stone, and the shop boy was very happy to thank him.


    After the shop boy left, Huang Xiaolong poured and drank from himself.


    At this time, a group of people went up to the second floor.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have a glance, but when he sees one of them clearly, he holds the wine bowl tightly. Wang Yu! It''s Wang Yu, the head of the gate of the lower world!


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has been looking for the whereabouts of Wang Yu and Sun Yi, and now he meets him here!


    Wang Yu, a group of more than 20 people, were all dressed in the costumes of the disciples of the Caihua sect. However, there were some differences between the costumes of the disciples of the school of nature and that of the disciples of the school. After a close look, Huang Xiaolong can see that this is the dress of another branch of the school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other disciples with Wang Yu and finds that most of them are very powerful. Most of them are above the seventh level of ancient gods. Moreover, the two people in front of him have a vast breath, even stronger than evil!


    Ancient god, the peak of the late ten!


    Wang Yu is the early stage of the fourth stage of ancient gods.


    Although Wang Yu had been promoted many years earlier than Huang Xiaolong, he was only an ordinary first-class deity, and his cultivation speed was far from comparable with that of Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Yu and others went up to the second floor and sat down at several empty tables near Huang Xiaolong.


    Because Huang Xiaolong has changed his face and is now a middle-aged man, Wang Yu does not recognize Huang Xiaolong. However, although Wang Yu is only at the beginning of the fourth level of ancient gods, he seems to have a high status among these disciples.


    Wang Yu is a genius at the imperial level, and the head of the gate of the lower realm of creation. His status is high and normal.


    Wang Yu sat down, and one of the disciples who was at the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient deity said with a smile: "brother Wang Yu, you are engaged to Miss Li Ting in Jinfeng Building. This is a great thing to celebrate. When the brother Wang Yu is celebrating, don''t forget our brothers."


    Wang Yu said with a smile: "certainly, when the brothers appreciate it, we''ll have a good drink!" His face can''t hide his pride.


    "Good."


    All the disciples toasted Wang Yu one after another.


    "It''s said that Miss Li Ting is extremely beautiful. She is the first beauty in Jinfeng Building, and she has a high talent!"


    "That''s right. It''s called Hero matching beauty. Only brother Wang Yu can match this Li Ting. Li Ting is not only the disciple of Zeng Shan, the elder master of Jinfeng tower, but also Li Zhi''s sister. Who is Li Zhi? As you all know, he is not only the first genius of Jinfeng Building, but also the first genius of virtual God


    "Yes, some people even say that Li Zhi has been selected as the next owner of Jinfeng tower in his heart!"


    "Brother Wang Yu is Li Zhi''s brother-in-law. Isn''t that the next brother-in-law of Jinfeng Building? Tut


    All the disciples flattered Wang Yu.


    That flattery, hit the ground no sound.


    Wang Yu was smiling and chatting with others.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Wang Yu''s coming to Xutian city this time is engaged to Li Ting of Jinfeng Building? And it seems to have worked.


    Lizhi?


    I didn''t expect to talk about Lizhi again.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there, tasting wine and eating food, listening to Wang Yu and others shooting guns and running trains.


    Half a day later, Wang Yu and others checked out.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while, but he didn''t follow him. After all, the other side had the top ten levels of ancient gods. If he was found, he would be self defeating.


    In any case, it has been known that Wang Yu is a disciple of another branch of the creation and is engaged to Li Ting, the daughter of Jinfeng Building. It is very easy to check Wang Yu in the future.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong also settled the account and left the restaurant with the Golden Horn calf.


    Five days passed.


    In the past five days, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu went to the miraculous medicine shop in the daytime, and practiced at night. He had reached the peak limit of the early stage of the sixth stage of the ancient god. In ten days, he could break through the middle stage of the sixth stage of the ancient god.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, he still hasn''t found Luohai Shenjing in yaochi after five days.


    In the past five days, he has already visited the miraculous medicine shops of all the big chambers of Commerce in Xutian city.


    "I know there is a place where there must be Luohai Shenjing!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face disappointed, Golden Horn calf said.


    "Where?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Golden Horn calf says: "sky street!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are confused. Tianjie? It was the first time he heard about Tianjie.


    "Where is the center of the divine world?" Golden Horn calf asks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a while, then his eyes suddenly brightened: "you mean the heaven?" Isn''t Tianting the center of the whole divine world?


    Golden Horn calf smiles: "very clever, absolutely right."


    "When the ancient emperor of heaven built Tianting, there were 108 avenues around the Tianting, each of which was 18000 kilometers long. These 108 roads are collectively called Tianjie. Tianjie is the most noisy center of the whole divine world. All super forces in the whole divine world have their branches in Tianjie, and the headquarters of many super chambers of commerce are located in Tianjie, just like your statue of gods The headquarters of Wanjie chamber of commerce is in Tianjie


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    "Ninety nine percent of the chaos elixir in the divine world is available in Tianjie. If you can''t buy it in Tianjie, it''s even more impossible to have it in other places." Golden Horn calf continues.


    "How long will it take us to cross Tianjie now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The Golden Horn calf thought for a moment and replied, "at your present speed, even if you use some plane transmission arrays, it will take thousands of years to cross Tianjie."


    Thousands of years!


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He has a black line on his forehead. His eyes want to kill and stare at the Golden Horn calf.Golden Horn calf one face weak way: "you don''t stare at others like this."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless and has an impulse to strangle an ox.


    Knowing that I can''t get through Tianjie at my present speed, I still said to myself.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf come out of the yard and plan to visit for another day. If they can''t find Luohai Shenjing again, they will go to Qingling God''s surface.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the street where the most shops were sold.


    As he walked along, he saw many disciples of various sects in front of him. He was obviously watching something lively. Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of bustle, but he heard a familiar voice of indignation. When Huang Xiaolong stopped, was it Cheng Su Su''s voice?


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong rescued Cheng Su Su from the soul clan. Although he did not get along with Cheng Su for a long time, they both suffered from each other after all. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also regarded him as a friend.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf come and separate the crowd. It''s Cheng Su Su!


    At this time, Cheng Su Su was glaring at the several people around her. Huang Xiaolong recognized two of them. They were disciples of another branch of the creation sect who were with Wang Yu a few days ago. The others were dressed in the clothes of disciples of Jinfeng tower.


    Jinfeng Building?


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    To tell you the truth, if there is no need, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to have some conflicts with Jinfeng Building, but the other party is Cheng Su Su. Since Huang Xiaolong meets him, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    "Gentlemen, what''s going on?" Huang Xiaolong comes in.


    Both sides are stunned. Because Huang Xiaolong is a middle-aged man, Cheng Su Su is puzzled.


    "I''m Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong preached to Cheng Su Su.


    Cheng Su Su was stunned, and then she was very happy.


    "Boy, you''re nothing to do here." One of the disciples of Jinfeng Building pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "mind your own business and get out now, or I will trample you to death! Trample to death like a cockroach! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    The disciple of Jinfeng Building is as arrogant as his tone and manner is. However, no one around the disciples who watch the excitement feel that the disciple is arrogant.


    With the power of Jinfeng tower on the plane of virtual God, it''s as easy as stepping on a cockroach to trample on a person in Xutian city!


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not seem to have heard the words of the disciple of Jinfeng tower. He asked Cheng Su, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Su Su pointed to the disciples of the other branches of the two Caihua sects, and said angrily, "it''s they who have nothing to look for. They belong to the sect of the God of Heiyu. There has always been a conflict between the sect of Heiyu God and our branch of Vientiane. When they saw me, they stopped me and asked me to go to a place with them!"


    "They also said that they were all from the same family. If they wanted to instruct me to practice, if I didn''t go, they would have to start by force."


    Cheng Su Su said this, a face angry, pretty face some blush, it seems that the other side during the period should be said some dirty shameless words.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly.


    How to teach?


    You don''t have to think about them to know what kind of calculations they''ve made.


    I''m afraid that this practice is to strip the clothes and practice again? That is the so-called double cultivation!


    It was originally a branch of the Heiyu God plane.


    So Wang Yu is, too.


    "Younger martial sister, you are kind enough to instruct you to practice. I didn''t expect that since you are ungrateful." One of the disciples of the school of nature said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. After we instruct you to practice, your strength will be improved. You will thank us then."


    Cheng Su Su was angry, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so brazen.


    "Yes, younger martial sister, you will not only thank us, but also ask us to instruct you to practice." Another disciple of the school of nature then said with a smile, "it''s not everyone who can let us direct."


    The former disciple of Jinfeng Building also said with a smile: "since we have met, we will also instruct you to practice. Of course, you will not have to thank us then."


    Several people burst into laughter.


    "You, who is your junior sister?" Cheng Su Su''s pretty face flushed with anger, and she couldn''t help but Pooh.


    The disciple''s face sank and said with a sneer, "you''re shameless! Now I''ll abolish this boy first, and then I''ll give you some advice on your cultivation. "


    Speaking of this, the disciple of Jinfeng Building suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong with a palm. Without any sign, he was full of his strength. His palm power surged out and the space shook.


    It seems that he wants to solve Huang Xiaolong with one hand.


    Before the palm strength arrived, the fire wave swept through, and all the disciples around him retreated in a panic.


    The Jinfeng tower is mainly based on fire skill. This disciple of Jinfeng tower is also the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god. When people were caught off guard, they thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be slapped by one hand. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong welcomed Huang Xiaolong.


    When the disciple of Jinfeng tower saw Huang Xiaolong, an ancient god, at the beginning of the sixth stage, he dared to take his palm power and sneer at him!


    But then, his face changed wildly.


    Others saw that Huang Xiaolong''s palm power flew out of a green dragon flame, and instantly devoured the palm power of the disciple of the Jinfeng tower, and then hit the disciple of the Jinfeng tower.


    With a scream, the disciple of Jinfeng Building fell out and fell to the ground. His whole body was burnt black.


    The crowd froze.


    That disciple of Jinfeng Building is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent! This surprised everyone and was surprised that Huang Xiaolong dared to seriously injure the disciples of Jinfeng Building!


    "You, boy, you''re dead, you''re dead!" Several other disciples of the Jinfeng tower responded, and all of them showed a murderous look and drew out their swords one after another.


    The other two disciples of the sect of the God of the black realm also brought out the artifact.


    Just when several people were about to besiege Huang Xiaolong, a cool and dignified voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    When the crowd looked at it, they saw a young man in the clothes of a disciple of Jinfeng tower, who was full of spirits and Junlang, and followed several people behind him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk. Li Zhi, the first genius of Jinfeng Building, came here. One of the people following him was Wang Yu.


    Around Wang Yu, there is a beautiful woman with purple skirt. Her appearance is similar to Li Zhi. It seems that she is Li Zhi''s sister, that is, Li Ting, whom Wang Yu is engaged to.


    "Brother Lizhi!" When the disciples of Jinfeng tower saw Li Zhi, they rushed forward and said happily.


    The two disciples of the Heiyu family of nature were also present at the ceremony.


    "Elder martial brother Lizhi, this boy makes trouble." One of the disciples of jinfenglou immediately explained to Li Zhi, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "elder martial brother Xingzhi wanted to arrest him. Unexpectedly, this boy had many tricks. He took advantage of elder martial brother Xingzhi''s carelessness and seriously injured him."


    Li Zhi''s eyes were sharp. He took a look at Huang Xiaolong, Cheng Su Su and Xing Zhi, a disciple of jinfenglou, who was lying in the distance. He guessed what was going on.


    Although he guessed what was going on, Li Zhi stared at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly: "there are two ways for you. One is to kneel down and beg for mercy. I will leave you with your whole body. If you can, you will leave. If you can''t, you will die without a whole body!"


    It is powerful and domineering.The tone that can''t be resisted by Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Cheng Su Su was in a hurry, he began to argue for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, stopped and looked at Li Zhi with indifferent eyes: "I''ll take your palm."


    Lizhi sneered: "since you choose to die without a corpse, I will give you three rest time to prepare." Three breaths, three breaths.


    "No, let''s go." To everyone''s surprise, Huang Xiaolong immediately said.


    Li Zhi''s eyes suddenly burst into cold, and he made a move. His hands were filled with countless rays of light, each of which contained a terrible sword spirit.


    "Magic sword palm!"


    Some strong people who recognized this move exclaimed.


    Magic sword palm is one of the top ten magic skills of Jinfeng tower, and it is also the most difficult to cultivate successfully. Because this magic sword palm not only needs to have a very high understanding of swordsmanship, but also needs to have a high understanding of magic arts and palm techniques.


    This magic sword palm is a combination of swordsmanship, magic art and palm art. It is unpredictable and extremely terrifying.


    I don''t know how I died when I died after I got the magic sword palm.


    Li Zhi pushed his two palms, which seemed slow, but in fact it was too fast for people to see clearly. All of a sudden, countless sword Qi and palm power suddenly shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s magic sword hitting Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong makes a move that makes people wonder. Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and sucks. All his swordsmanship and palm power are swallowed by Huang Xiaolong.


    People were shocked.


    I swallowed it!


    Can magic sword palm be cracked like this?


    Li Zhi, Wang Yu and others were obviously surprised.


    Li Zhi stares at Huang Xiaolong tightly. There is a black light spreading in the depth of his pupil.


    "Well, you can go." Finally, he opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "Brother Lizhi!" Several other disciples of jinfenglou are in a hurry.


    Li Zhi coldly looked at several people, who were scared to retreat back.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to leave with Cheng Su Su, Huang Xiaolong said to Li Zhi: "since I''ve taken your hand, you''ve got me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Give me a hand, too?


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in a daze, and then burst into laughter. Several disciples of Jinfeng Building laughed even more.


    "Did this boy say that elder martial brother Lizhi should also take his hand? ha-ha! Does he really think he is a rival of elder brother Li Zhi? "


    "Elder martial brother Lizhi is magnanimous. Let him go. Now he is really looking for his own death!"


    Several disciples of Jinfeng Building laughed loudly.


    Wang Yu said with a smile to Li Ting: "I haven''t met such an interesting thing for a long time."


    Li Ting smiles and dimples like flowers, which makes Wang Yu feel excited.


    Li Zhi was also surprised that he let this boy live. He even dared to stroke his tiger beard in turn? It''s a dead end!


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Li Zhi stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "to tell you the truth, I only used 10% of the magic sword palm just now."


    Ten percent!


    When they heard this, they could not help but exclaim.


    "I said that with the strength of Master Li Zhi, how can we not clean up a nameless boy who is the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god? It turns out that Master Li Zhi has just used 10% of his power with one hand!"


    "But the boy who has been able to take over 10% of the power of the elder Li Zhi just now is enough to be proud of himself!"


    "It''s ridiculous that the boy chose not to escape. Now, I''m afraid it''s a pity! But it''s no use regretting. Let''s watch the good play


    In the face of public discussion and Schadenfreude, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and he looked at Li Zhi indifferently: "I''m sure, I''ll give you ten interest time to prepare."


    "Ten breaths!"


    Some sectarian strongmen froze for a moment and then shake their heads and hiss. In the eyes of the public, Huang Xiaolong has not only a brain problem, but also a whole body problem.


    Li Zhi''s eyes are dark and bright, and his eyes are cold. Just now, he gave Huang Xiaolong time to prepare for three rest, but now Huang Xiaolong gives him ten rest to prepare.


    Huang Xiaolong does this, that is to face naked and provocative!


    Li Zhi, the first genius of Jinfeng tower, was provoked by a disciple who was the peak of ancient god''s sixth level?


    Lizhi suddenly laughed, smiling all over his face: "you put your hands on it!" He has decided to take Huang Xiaolong''s palm with 50% strength and blow him up.


    As soon as Li Zhi''s voice fell, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who had just been in place, disappeared. The next moment, Huang Xiaolong came to Li Zhi''s face and clapped it out.


    This palm did not use the three supreme deities, but the pure power of the Yuan Dragon God body. Of course, it was all the physical strength of the Yuan Dragon God body.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm, which contains all the power of his Yuan Dragon Spirit body, truthfully blows on Li Zhi''s chest. At the same time, countless sword Qi bursts out.


    People saw that countless sword Qi shot out from all over Li Zhi''s body.


    Li Zhi was full of wounds and countless blood columns.


    Lizhi stood there, and his face was convulsed with pain. First his mouth cracked to the left, then to the right. Then his eyes popped out and his mouth opened wide. He wanted to shout but couldn''t shout.


    Time seems to have stagnated.


    The strong men of each clan were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    After about ten minutes, Li Zhicai, like a broken kite, flew out upside down and hit the disciples of Jinfeng Building behind him. He took a few people and threw them hard together.


    "Brother Lizhi!"


    "Brother!"


    Wang Yu and Li Ting called out in surprise.


    The scene was a mess.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said to Cheng Su Su, who was not far away.


    Cheng Su Su wakes up with a start and catches up with Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Susu are going to leave, Li Ting screams: "quick, stop them and kill them!"


    The two disciples of the natural and chemical division of the black region wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong. However, they were knocked out by Huang Xiaolong, and their internal organs were broken.


    Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Su Su, Golden Horn calf disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Li Ting''s pretty face was pale. After a while, she stood up in a panic, picked up a thing similar to a flowerpot, and then shot into the sky. Suddenly, a huge golden phoenix rushed into the sky of xutiancheng, making a loud sound.


    The voice of the Golden Phoenix resounded through the whole virtual city. All the strong people in the virtual city, whether they were walking, drinking or setting up a stall, were surprised to see the huge golden phoenix on the virtual city.


    "This is the golden phoenix order of Jinfeng Building!"


    "Who has offended the person who owns the Golden Phoenix House! Be impatient to live


    Seeing the Golden Phoenix, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, seeing the Golden Phoenix, all the disciples of the Golden Phoenix Tower in Xutian city all rushed to Li Zhi''s position. The whole Xutian city was in a great storm.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf to directly perform a magic trick on Cheng Su Su, which changed Cheng Su Su''s face.


    However, in this case, it is still not safe. This virtual city can not stay. Huang Xiaolong must send Cheng Su Su away first.A few hours later, when several people came to the gate of Xutian City, the gate of Xutian city had been heavily guarded. The disciples of Jinfeng tower had guarded many floors inside and outside, and some other disciples of various schools were being investigated one by one.


    But with the magic of Golden Horn calf, the disciples of Jinfeng Building can not see a clue at all.


    Huang Xiaolong several people have no danger out of the virtual city.


    After leaving the Xutian City, Huang Xiaolong sent Cheng Su Su out of the Xutian land. He was relieved.


    "What, Bruce Lee, you, you don''t go back to the gods?" When Cheng Su Su heard that Huang Xiaolong did not intend to return to the altar with her, she was surprised and worried: "this is too dangerous, Jinfeng Tower!"


    "I know." Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. You go back first. I''m going to buy something from Qingling God''s surface, and then I''ll go back."


    Cheng Su Su sees Huang Xiaolong insist, also have no way, smile way: "you saved me again."


    "Who makes me want to be a hero?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    Cheng Su Su said with a smile, "I''m not a big beauty. I''m an ugly girl with Li Lubi."


    Huang Xiaolong looked around, then looked at the front and the back, deliberately boasting: "where is the ugly girl?"


    Cheng Su Su laughs.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Cheng Su are separated. Cheng Su returns to the Vientiane deity plane, while Huang Xiaolong returns. If he wants to go to the Qingling God plane, he can only go back to the Xutian city again, with the help of the transmission array of Xutian city.


    Huang Xiaolong is not worried about Cheng Su Su''s safety. The influence of Jinfeng tower is mainly in Xutian land. If he goes out of Xutian land, plus Jinjiao calf magic, Cheng Su Su won''t be in any danger.


    When he returns to Xutian city again, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t stay. He directly sends the array to Xutian city.


    On Huang Xiaolong''s way to the transmission array of Xutian City, suddenly, the whole Xutian City vibrates violently. Then, it shakes violently, just like a big earthquake.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the streets on the ground of Xutian city began to crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    What''s going on?


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Really big earthquake? But then Huang Xiaolong denied this idea. For a city like xutiancheng, which is the first city on the plane of virtual God, there are not many defensive deities in it. Even if it is a big earthquake, it is impossible to shake half of it.


    But the sky city is clearly even the ground began to crack!


    And between breathing, the cracks on the ground doubled, and they were still bursting at an alarming rate.


    At the same time, a terrifying force of the ground pervaded the sky. Huang Xiaolong was also unstable and rode the Golden Horn calf into the air.


    When he came to the sky, Huang Xiaolong saw that the whole Xutian city was full of consternation and fled to the sky one after another.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang, and some of the buildings and shops on the ground below Huang Xiaolong collapsed, and then they were swallowed up by the cracked ground.


    Some people screamed bitterly. I think it was the owners of those shops. Because of the accident just now, they didn''t have time to take away the elixir, elixir, artifact and armor in the shop.


    This loss, I don''t know how much.


    The street floor is cracking faster and faster. At first, it is a crack about the size of a finger. Then it becomes a crack with a width of several meters, and then it becomes a ten meter wide abyss.


    More and more cracks, more and more big, spread, spread over half of the virtual city, and finally, even some streets and mountains around Xutian city also cracked.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, a strong black gas gushed out from the ground. These black gas, with a terrible evil and corrosive nature.


    "It''s the rotten spirit of hell." Golden Horn calf surprised way.


    The rotten spirit of hell? Huang Xiaolong wondered, how could there be the evil spirit of hell under the empty heaven city? He read the records about the evil spirit of hell in the library of the Zaohua gate. The evil spirit is a kind of terrible evil gas in hell. The strong people with strong corrosivity and weak strength inhale a little, and even their divinity is eroded.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has Yuan Dragon Spirit body and supreme divinity, he does not dare to be careless. He secretly stimulates his divine power and forms a defensive Gang on his body surface.


    However, the rift valley on the ground is getting bigger and bigger, and the gas of rotting demons gushing from the ground is getting stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf have to fly high again.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was at the height of 100 meters. Now, he has reached 200 meters. After that, he has reached 300 meters, 400 meters, and the last kilometer!


    Looking at the air of rotting demons rolling out from the ground, Huang Xiaolong has a dignified face.


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes also have a trace of dignified color.


    "The underground of the virtual city should be sealed with the demons of hell!" Golden Horn calf opens a way.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. At this time, he can see it.


    In the distance, some powerful people who couldn''t escape from hell and did not know the evil spirit of hell inhaled it and fell from the sky one after another. After convulsing on the ground, they soon decayed and became a corpse that had been decayed for tens of millions of years in a few minutes.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ground suddenly burst open again, and the force of the explosion was like a landslide and tsunami. The stones on the ground splashed several kilometers high, and the screams kept coming. It was some strong people who lived in the clan who were smashed and flew.


    In the eyes of people dodging and surprised, a huge object slowly drilled out from the bottom of Xutian city.


    Soon, the people saw that the huge object was a dark mountain with strong evil spirit!


    This magic mountain, rising, has been thousands of meters above the ground, is still rising, I do not know how big it is.


    Before and after, nearly an hour ago, the magic mountain finally stopped. Just a part of the ground, it was about 10000 feet high, covering half of the virtual city.


    All shops and buildings in the half empty sky city have disappeared.


    Although the magic spirit is enveloped in the magic mountain, we can vaguely see some strange shaped magic trees on the magic mountain. These magic trees are extremely strange in appearance, and most of them are full of bloody light.


    "Is this the mythical prison mountain?" In the distance, a strong family member looked at the magic mountain and wondered.


    "Devil prison mountain? What is it? "


    Around some strong people have come up to ask.


    "It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a magic prison mountain on the surface of the virtual God. The mountain was sealed with a beast of virtual heaven, but later, somehow, the mountain disappeared." The strong man in the family explained.


    "Virtual heaven, demon, prison beast!" Everyone was surprised.


    "The beast of Xutian devil prison is the best chaotic beast. It is extremely ferocious. It is one of the top ten ferocious beasts in hell. How can it appear on the surface of virtual God?" Some people wonder.


    "I don''t know about that." The family strong man explained: "perhaps it was hundreds of millions of years ago, escaped from the entrance of the demon world of the foreign demon battlefield. I heard that many ancestors of Xutian God''s throne in those years died nearly 90% in order to suppress and seal the virtual heaven demon prison beast!"


    "Nearly 90% dead!" The hearts of the people suddenly trembled.


    You can imagine how terrible the first World War was."What about the ghost beast?" Asked a strong man.


    Everyone looked at the strong man in the family, and was worried.


    The strong man of the family shook his head: "I''m not sure, but according to the records, the animal body of the virtual heaven devil prison was destroyed by many ancestors, and only the remnant soul was left. Its remnant soul was sealed in the depth of the magic prison mountain. After so many years, no one knows whether it has died or not."


    "Someone broke into the devil prison mountain!"


    "It''s the people from the Jinfeng Building, and the eight wing sect!"


    People saw that several disciples of jinfenglou and bayizong had passed through the evil spirit of the mountain and entered the mountain.


    "Let''s go in too!" A strong man of the seventh order of the ancient god, then flew to break through the rotten spirit of the devil in the mountain and entered the mountain. But with only one breath, he heard the shrill cry of the strong man of the seventh order of the ancient god. Soon, the scream disappeared.


    No one needs to guess what it means when the scream disappears. Some of the strong men who had planned to break into the mountain were so scared that they stopped.


    "Did you see what it was?" Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf.


    Just now, he vaguely saw what kind of attack had been done to the strong man of the seventh order of ancient gods.


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes twinkled: "it should be a kind of creature from hell. However, it''s hard to see clearly because of the obstruction of the rotten devil. How about we go in and have a look?"


    The Golden Horn calf is sure to deal with that hellish creature.


    "Well, go in!" Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment and then nodded his head. The magic prison mountain appeared, and the empty sky transmission array was afraid to be affected. It may be damaged. It will take some days to repair it. It''s better to take advantage of this to enter the magic prison mountain, and maybe you can find some treasures.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to break through the evil spirit and enter the magic prison mountain.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the body of the strong man of the seventh rank of the ancient god who had broken in earlier. He saw that the head of the other side was missing. There were teeth marks like sharp blade on the neck.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. It was obvious that the other party''s head was swallowed by something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf reminds: "be careful!"


    Then he saw a very fast black light shining to Huang Xiaolong, which was very fast. If an ordinary ancient god was strong at seven levels, he could not escape.


    But Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and flew the black light out. Almost at the same time, the purple thunder of Golden Horn calf exploded.


    The black light disappears and something falls into the distance.


    Huang Xiaolong looks like a terror creature with a long face, a big head and a big mouth. His whole body is covered with black scales and only half a meter long.


    "It''s a viper with a grimace!" Golden Horn calf road.


    Ghost faced Viper?


    Huang Xiaolong has never heard of it.


    "It is a kind of deviant snake Warcraft in hell. It is fond of swallowing heads and deities. Don''t underestimate it. Although its body is small and its attack is not strong, its teeth are poisonous and its speed is extremely fast. If it is swallowed carelessly, it will be very troublesome." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Since the Golden Horn calves all say trouble, the evil faced Viper really needs to be careful.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said that he would leave.


    "The gall of a snake is a great tonic, and the Viper with a grimace is a great tonic." Golden Horn calf said: "can''t waste."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the horrible and disgusting Viper with a grimace, shook his head and said, "you want it, you take it."


    The Golden Horn calf was not polite. With a stroke of empty feet, he cut open the ghost faced viper and took out a gall like substance the size of a thumb, like Jasper, emitting a faint Jasper light.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the appearance of the ghost faced Viper was so ugly, but its gall was so charming.


    Instead of swallowing the snake gall, the Golden Horn calf put it into the collar of its neck, which is a space artifact made by itself.


    Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf continue to move forward.


    Before long, he met another Viper with a grimace.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, in the next few hours, in addition to the ghost faced viper, they met many other hellish creatures.


    These hellish creatures are grotesque in shape, disgusting in appearance, and hidden in the dark, which makes people unable to defend against attacks.


    Fortunately, the strength of these hellish creatures is not strong. What Huang Xiaolong meets is the strength below the Ninth level of ancient gods.


    However, the more he walked deep into the mountain, the more powerful the spirit of rotting demons became. It was Huang Xiaolong who had Yuan Long''s divine body and supreme Buddha''s purification, and felt the difficulty.


    "Let''s go there and have a rest." Just before, Huang Xiaolong sees a small dense forest in front of him, facing the Golden Horn calf road.


    After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to the small dense forest.


    Just in the distance, Huang Xiaolong didn''t find this small dense forest special, but when he was close, he saw that there was a mystery in this small dense forest.


    The small dense forest is all made up of a kind of magic tree called colorful magic tree in hell.


    The whole body of the colorful magic tree emits light of seven colors, which can make people produce illusions. Once some spirits are weak, once they get close to the color light, they will fall into a dreamland and become a walking corpse.


    "This colorful forest should be protecting something." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    What are you protecting?


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong became interested in the protection of the colorful magic tree.


    After a short stay, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf walk into the forest of colorful magic trees.


    Their bodies were completely covered with colorful light.


    The seven colors of light are illusory, and they penetrate into Huang Xiaolong''s mind through space. However, as soon as they enter Huang Xiaolong''s mind, they are completely swallowed up by the silver moonlight of the jade moon god snail.


    This is the reason why Huang Xiaolong has the courage to break into the dense forest of colorful magic trees.


    The Golden Horn calf is covered with a layer of purple thunder light, and is not affected by the power of illusion.


    Careful, they are not moving fast.


    After walking for nearly an hour, all of a sudden, the colorful light disappeared and the psychedelic power disappeared. They came to a plain.


    On the plain, there is a tree standing in isolation!


    Trees, bearing dozens of colorful fruit.


    Although far away from each other, the light from dozens of colorful fruits still stings Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Yes, colorful golden magic fruit!" At this time, they listen to the Golden Horn calf face excited way, and then with Huang Xiaolong rushed to the tree.


    "This colorful golden magic fruit is a famous spirit fruit in hell?" Although knowing that it can make golden horn calf so excited, the colorful golden magic fruit must be very precious, but Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking.


    Golden Horn calf excitedly said: "famous, of course famous. Does zulongguo have a name? Zulongguo is only ranked 10th among the top ten exotic fruits in the world, but the colorful golden magic fruit ranks eighth among the top ten strange fruits in heaven and earth! Eighth! "Afraid Huang Xiaolong didn''t hear the general, Golden Horn calf repeated the eighth.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, the eighth of the ten wonders of heaven and earth! The colorful golden magic fruit?! It''s just, how can this colorful golden Magic Tree appear here? How could the magic prison mountain be born with colorful golden magic trees?


    "Good thing, good thing." Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong came to the colorful golden magic tree and said: "although among the ten wonderful fruits, the colorful golden magic fruit is only the eighth, but the effect of miraculous medicine is more than ten times that of ZuLong fruit. The precious tree of ancestral tree is formed by the blood essence of ZuLong. However, the colorful golden magic tree is formed by the innate power of golden spirit and the power of congenital magic spirit. The two are not the same ¡£¡±


    Huang Xiaolong is excited when he looks at the colorful golden magic tree in front of him.


    You know, this is a complete colorful golden magic tree. After getting this colorful golden magic tree, will it not be equal to having an endless stream of colorful golden magic fruits?


    But when Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf about the growth cycle of the colorful golden magic fruit, he immediately hoped to water it out.


    Golden Horn calf replied that the growth cycle of the colorful golden magic fruit is the same as that of zulongguo, which is 100 million years.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong moves the colorful golden magic tree and the golden magic fruit into his own ghost Buddha ring, and then returns.


    When walking through the dense forest of colorful magic trees again, I found many disciples of the clan rushing in. Among them, some of them were disciples of Jinfeng tower. It seems that these disciples have fallen into illusion.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored these disciples and flew forward after leaving the dense forest.


    A few days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong also found several chaotic miracles and some rare congenital spirit stones. However, he did not find the seal of the ghost of the animal in the virtual heaven demon prison.


    At this time, there were more and more powerful people of various sects who broke into the magic prison mountain, and many of them were strong in the ancestral God realm.


    After some consideration, Huang Xiaolong decides to stay in the mountain for another two days. After two days, if he can''t find the ghost of the beast, he will leave! At that time, find a place to refine the colorful golden magic fruit, enhance the strength, and then go to the Qingling God surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf reminds: "be careful!"


    Then he saw a very fast black light shining to Huang Xiaolong, which was very fast. If an ordinary ancient god was strong at seven levels, he could not escape.


    But Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and flew the black light out. Almost at the same time, the purple thunder of Golden Horn calf exploded.


    The black light disappears and something falls into the distance.


    Huang Xiaolong looks like a terror creature with a long face, a big head and a big mouth. His whole body is covered with black scales and only half a meter long.


    "It''s a viper with a grimace!" Golden Horn calf road.


    Ghost faced Viper?


    Huang Xiaolong has never heard of it.


    "It is a kind of deviant snake Warcraft in hell. It is fond of swallowing heads and deities. Don''t underestimate it. Although its body is small and its attack is not strong, its teeth are poisonous and its speed is extremely fast. If it is swallowed carelessly, it will be very troublesome." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Since the Golden Horn calves all say trouble, the evil faced Viper really needs to be careful.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said that he would leave.


    "The gall of a snake is a great tonic, and the Viper with a grimace is a great tonic." Golden Horn calf said: "can''t waste."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the horrible and disgusting Viper with a grimace, shook his head and said, "you want it, you take it."


    The Golden Horn calf was not polite. With a stroke of empty feet, he cut open the ghost faced viper and took out a gall like substance the size of a thumb, like Jasper, emitting a faint Jasper light.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the appearance of the ghost faced Viper was so ugly, but its gall was so charming.


    Instead of swallowing the snake gall, the Golden Horn calf put it into the collar of its neck, which is a space artifact made by itself.


    Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf continue to move forward.


    Before long, he met another Viper with a grimace.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, in the next few hours, in addition to the ghost faced viper, they met many other hellish creatures.


    These hellish creatures are grotesque in shape, disgusting in appearance, and hidden in the dark, which makes people unable to defend against attacks.


    Fortunately, the strength of these hellish creatures is not strong. What Huang Xiaolong meets is the strength below the Ninth level of ancient gods.


    However, the more he walked deep into the mountain, the more powerful the spirit of rotting demons became. It was Huang Xiaolong who had Yuan Long''s divine body and supreme Buddha''s purification, and felt the difficulty.


    "Let''s go there and have a rest." Just before, Huang Xiaolong sees a small dense forest in front of him, facing the Golden Horn calf road.


    After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to the small dense forest.


    Just in the distance, Huang Xiaolong didn''t find this small dense forest special, but when he was close, he saw that there was a mystery in this small dense forest.


    The small dense forest is all made up of a kind of magic tree called colorful magic tree in hell.


    The whole body of the colorful magic tree emits light of seven colors, which can make people produce illusions. Once some spirits are weak, once they get close to the color light, they will fall into a dreamland and become a walking corpse.


    "This colorful forest should be protecting something." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    What are you protecting?


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong became interested in the protection of the colorful magic tree.


    After a short stay, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf walk into the forest of colorful magic trees.


    Their bodies were completely covered with colorful light.


    The seven colors of light are illusory, and they penetrate into Huang Xiaolong''s mind through space. However, as soon as they enter Huang Xiaolong''s mind, they are completely swallowed up by the silver moonlight of the jade moon god snail.


    This is the reason why Huang Xiaolong has the courage to break into the dense forest of colorful magic trees.


    The Golden Horn calf is covered with a layer of purple thunder light, and is not affected by the power of illusion.


    Careful, they are not moving fast.


    After walking for nearly an hour, all of a sudden, the colorful light disappeared and the psychedelic power disappeared. They came to a plain.


    On the plain, there is a tree standing in isolation!


    Trees, bearing dozens of colorful fruit.


    Although far away from each other, the light from dozens of colorful fruits still stings Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Yes, colorful golden magic fruit!" At this time, they listen to the Golden Horn calf face excited way, and then with Huang Xiaolong rushed to the tree.


    "This colorful golden magic fruit is a famous spirit fruit in hell?" Although knowing that it can make golden horn calf so excited, the colorful golden magic fruit must be very precious, but Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking.


    Golden Horn calf excitedly said: "famous, of course famous. Does zulongguo have a name? Zulongguo is only ranked 10th among the top ten exotic fruits in the world, but the colorful golden magic fruit ranks eighth among the top ten strange fruits in heaven and earth! Eighth! "Afraid Huang Xiaolong didn''t hear the general, Golden Horn calf repeated the eighth.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, the eighth of the ten wonders of heaven and earth! The colorful golden magic fruit?! It''s just, how can this colorful golden Magic Tree appear here? How could the magic prison mountain be born with colorful golden magic trees?


    "Good thing, good thing." Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong came to the colorful golden magic tree and said: "although among the ten wonderful fruits, the colorful golden magic fruit is only the eighth, but the effect of miraculous medicine is more than ten times that of ZuLong fruit. The precious tree of ancestral tree is formed by the blood essence of ZuLong. However, the colorful golden magic tree is formed by the innate power of golden spirit and the power of congenital magic spirit. The two are not the same ¡£¡±


    Huang Xiaolong is excited when he looks at the colorful golden magic tree in front of him.


    You know, this is a complete colorful golden magic tree. After getting this colorful golden magic tree, will it not be equal to having an endless stream of colorful golden magic fruits?


    But when Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf about the growth cycle of the colorful golden magic fruit, he immediately hoped to water it out.


    Golden Horn calf replied that the growth cycle of the colorful golden magic fruit is the same as that of zulongguo, which is 100 million years.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong moves the colorful golden magic tree and the golden magic fruit into his own ghost Buddha ring, and then returns.


    When walking through the dense forest of colorful magic trees again, I found many disciples of the clan rushing in. Among them, some of them were disciples of Jinfeng tower. It seems that these disciples have fallen into illusion.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored these disciples and flew forward after leaving the dense forest.


    A few days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong also found several chaotic miracles and some rare congenital spirit stones. However, he did not find the seal of the ghost of the animal in the virtual heaven demon prison.


    At this time, there were more and more powerful people of various sects who broke into the magic prison mountain, and many of them were strong in the ancestral God realm.


    After some consideration, Huang Xiaolong decides to stay in the mountain for another two days. After two days, if he can''t find the ghost of the beast, he will leave! At that time, find a place to refine the colorful golden magic fruit, enhance the strength, and then go to the Qingling God surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Day after day.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf passed a red and black mountain, they saw several disciples in front of them, dressed in blue and carrying short blades, fled from afar in panic and yelled for help.


    A few people behind, is a group of hellish creatures.


    This group of hellish creatures, some are viper, some are eight claw devil, some are sharp mouthed devil, no less than a dozen species.


    Judging from the costumes of these disciples, they should be the disciples of the short blade gate with the virtual God position.


    This short blade gate is also one of the super powerful forces in the virtual God plane, but it is weaker than the Jinfeng tower.


    In the blink of an eye, these short blade gate disciples were chased by the group of hell creatures to Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s too late for Huang Xiaolong to hide. The mulberry wood sword appears in his hand and takes up a sword curtain. The sword curtain flashes and goes into the group of hell organisms. Then, several short blade gate disciples see the body of the ghost faced viper, the eight claw devil and the sharp mouthed devil snake, and they can''t die any more.


    Several short blade disciples were shocked.


    The strength of these hellish creatures, each of them has the late strength of the seventh level of the ancient god, and two of them are still the peak of the seventh level of the ancient god. They were solved by one sword!


    "I''m Chen Jianfeng, thank you for your help just now." A skinny disciple of the short blade gate came back to him and gave thanks to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, nodded and rode away on the Golden Horn calf.


    He is just handy to save these short blade disciples.


    Another disciple of the short blade gate saw that Huang Xiaolong ignored several people and left directly. He couldn''t help humming: "I don''t know good or bad things!"


    In the past, when some disciples of the sect saw that they were short blade men, which didn''t flatter and flatter them.


    "Yes, he really thought he had saved us?" Another short blade door disciple sneered: "even if there is no him, this group of hell creatures can''t do anything to us!"


    Chen Jianfeng didn''t open his mouth. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure, he frowned. To tell the truth, Huang Xiaolong''s attitude also upset him.


    He turned his head, looked at the corpses of those hellish creatures, and solved these hellish creatures with one sword. Then, the fat man has at least eight levels of ancient god strength.


    However, on the surface, he was clearly only in the middle of the sixth order of the ancient gods.


    Since Huang Xiaolong is a fat young man, Chen Jianfeng and others think that Huang Xiaolong is a fat man.


    "Let''s go and find elder martial brothers Shilong and them." Stopped for a while, Chen Jianfeng said.


    Hearing elder martial brother Shi Long, several other disciples of the short blade gate are shocked.


    Elder martial brother Shi Long is the first genius disciple of the short blade gate. Although he has not been in the short blade gate for a long time, no one has the same prestige among the disciples.


    "It''s said that Li Zhi of Jinfeng tower, Guixu teaches Shi Ping, Yan Luomen and he Feiyan have also entered the magic prison mountain!" A disciple of the short blade gate.


    Jinfenglou, guixujiao, yanluomen, the most powerful three superpowers in xutianshen!


    Li Zhi, Shi Ping and he Feiyan were the first talented disciples of jinfenglou, Guixu and yanluomen.


    "I heard that Li Zhi was in the virtual heaven city a few days ago. He was badly cleaned up by a disciple of the Vientiane Caihua sect. He couldn''t even take a hand and was beaten to death. The disciple of the Wanxiang Caihua sect was just at the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god!" Zhao Yu, a disciple of the short blade gate, mocked.


    "The gate of creation in Vientiane? Can''t it be that Li Zhi was a hundred bone Deity at the top of the imperial level, and he was also in the early stage of the seventh stage of the ancient god. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a disciple of the zaohuamen who was at the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god? How can it be! "


    "Yes, it''s a rumor."


    "I don''t know whether it is a rumor or or not. At that time, many family members saw it with their own eyes."


    "If it is true, then the talent of the disciples of the Wanxiang Caihua gate will be terrible. But when did such disciples appear in the gate? It''s said that Wang Wei is the chief disciple of Wanxiang Caihua sect? But Wang Wei is the ancestor god. "


    Chen Jianfeng''s several short blade disciples discussed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was thousands of miles away, so he could not hear these comments.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the rotting evil spirit all around him. With a lock on his brow, he said, "the evil spirit of the demon prison mountain is getting heavier and heavier?"


    Compared with when he first entered the mountain, the whole mountain was more than twice as strong as the evil spirit.


    Golden Horn calf nodded and said, "these evil spirits are gushing out from the deep space of the magic prison mountain. The speed of the gushing is faster and faster, so the evil spirit is getting heavier and heavier. If we go on like this, we can only stay for three or four days at most."


    Three or four days later, even Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf could not resist the evil spirit of the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Anyway, he had already decided to stay for another day and leave the mountain. Therefore, it had little to do with whether the evil spirit of the mountain was strong or not.


    Now more and more powerful ancestor gods have broken into the mountain, which is no longer safe.


    Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf was surprised and stopped.


    When Huang Xiaolong was surprised, he saw that Jinjiao calf took him to a mountain which was as black as black jade. After crossing that peak, he came to a mountain.The mountains are covered with black stones. These cherts have no luster, but when we get closer, we can see that there is black energy flowing in the crystal like a phantom.


    These black energies are constantly changing in various forms.


    Each piece of chert has different shapes and sizes. Some are as big as a giant ball and some as small as a thumb.


    "Sure enough, it''s the phantom stone!" Golden Horn calf surprise way.


    "Phantom stone?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled. From the surface, these stones do not look strange.


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "you don''t know that the phantom crystal is normal. This thing is extremely rare in hell. Only in the extremely cold place, after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, can the Phantom Crystal condense and form."


    "This thing has a lot of functions. It is extremely hard. Even if the chaos spirit weapon is integrated into it, its power can be improved a lot. If it is mixed with the divine armor, the divine armor will defend the terror pole. Moreover, the effect of the phantom crystal stone on the physical refining is amazing. Let alone the strong ancestor god, even the strong one above the ancestral God, will fight wildly for this thing!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel anything, but he was shocked when he heard the last sentence.


    Ancestors above the strong are crazy to fight for!


    Is the phantom stone so precious?


    "Stay what stay, fast, quickly collect the phantom stone, can collect as much as you can!" Golden Horn calf says: "if other strong come, it will be difficult to rob again!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong wakes up, he comes to a fist sized phantom stone and takes a photo with one hand. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the fist size Phantom Crystal just rolls on the ground!


    Heavier than an ancient mountain!


    "Ha ha, I''m scared. It''s not light. You have to work hard." Golden Horn calf laughs.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, the three supreme deities urge him to take a picture, and then he puts the ghost crystal stone into the ghost Buddha ring.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was busy collecting the ghost stones, a group of disciples came to this side. It was Chen Jianfeng and other disciples who had been rescued by Huang Xiaolong. However, in addition to Chen Jianfeng, there were more than 20 short edge disciples. The leader had a strong breath and lightning in his eyes. It was Shi Long, the first disciple of the short blade gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    When Shi Long, Chen Jianfeng and other short blade disciples came to Huang Xiaolong''s side, suddenly, the black jade peak where Huang Xiaolong was located was shining with amazing spirit.


    But in a moment, it disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother Shi Long, what was that just now?" Chen Jianfeng asked.


    Other disciples of the short blade sect are also suspicious.


    "Go, go and have a look." Shi Long''s eyes flashed with thunder. After saying that, he flew to the black jade peak ahead, followed by Chen Jianfeng and other disciples.


    When Shi Long, Chen Jianfeng and other disciples went to Heiyu mountain, the light and aura of Heiyu mountain just now alerted some sect disciples nearby.


    These sect disciples also flew to Heiyu mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is trying to collect the phantom crystal stone, is also "scared" by the sudden change of Heiyu mountain. He feels that all the strong people come here one after another, and he is not depressed.


    Now it seems that it is impossible to collect all these phantom stones.


    Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate any longer. His body swayed. The three supreme deities pushed him to the extreme, and his power surged wildly. He absorbed it from the giant ball of phantom crystal.


    Before these disciples come, they can collect as much as they can.


    Golden Horn calf is not idle, cattle horn chaos top, every time disorderly top, purple thunder gush out, then collect a piece.


    And Shi Long, Chen Jianfeng and other short blade disciples soon came to Heiyu mountain.


    At this time, Heiyu mountain recovered to its previous shape without any abnormality.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!" However, Shi Long soon sensed the power fluctuation of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu. He immediately swept over the Heiyu mountain and saw Huang Xiaolong, who was trying to collect the phantom stones.


    However, Shi long did not recognize the phantom stone, so when he saw that Huang Xiaolong and an ox were so forgetful that they were crazy to collect the pieces of black crystal stones, he could not help but wonder.


    "It''s him!" After Chen Jianfeng, Zhao Yu and others arrived, they recognized Huang Xiaolong.


    "Do you know this man?" Shi Long was surprised.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Shilong." Chen Jianfeng replied: "just two hours ago, we saw this boy kill a group of hellish creatures in the late seventh stage of the ancient god. He only used one sword, and his strength is not weak. I''m afraid it''s the middle of the eighth stage of the ancient god, so I''m impressed with him." But he didn''t mention the fact that Huang Xiaolong saved them.


    After hearing this, Shi Long nodded: "so it is."


    In the middle of the eighth order of an ancient god, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, disciples of other sects also came.


    There are seven sects including Jinfeng tower, Youshen sect and wujianzong.


    In addition to jinfenglou, other Youshen religions, wujianzong are small and medium-sized schools.


    Shi Long said to the disciples who arrived: "these black stones were first discovered by our short blade gate. If anyone dares to collect them, don''t blame our short blade gate for not being friendly." His whole body is killing, and his momentum is amazing.


    Although he didn''t know what the black spar was, he could see that it was definitely not an ordinary spirit stone.


    Of course, he didn''t want other disciples to touch it.


    Hearing from Shi Long, Huang Xiaolong sneered at Shi Long that these black stones were first discovered by the short blade gate.


    "It''s Shi Long!"


    In the distance, some disciples of wujianzong recognized Shi long. They were shocked.


    "Joke, Shi Long, you said that the black crystal was discovered by you first, who can prove it? Then I also said that these black stones were discovered by Jinfeng Building first. " A disciple of Jinfeng Building sneered.


    Shi Long has a deterrent effect on Youshen cult and wujianzong''s disciples, but jinfenglou''s disciples don''t care about it.


    "Zhang Yadong!" Shi Long saw the face of the disciple and frowned.


    Zhang Yadong is one of the imperial geniuses in Jinfeng tower. Although his talent is not as good as Li Zhi, his strength is stronger than that of Li Zhi because he was introduced earlier than Li Zhi. He is in the middle of the Ninth level of ancient gods. If we talk about strength, they are between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    Shi longlue pondered and said, "Zhang Yadong, we two factions have joined hands to divide these black stones equally, how about?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yadong of Jinfeng Building Thought about it and nodded: "good! The disciples of our two schools come forward to collect it, and whoever receives it will have it. "


    Shi Long''s proposal is just in line with his wishes. After all, they can''t swallow these black stones alone.


    Immediately, two disciples of the short blade gate and the Golden Phoenix Tower left two disciples in place to watch the disciples of other sects, while others rushed to those black stones.


    But then the disciples of the short blade gate and the Jinfeng tower found that the importance of these black stones was far beyond their expectation. Some disciples of the seventh order of the ancient gods could not shake the black stones at all.


    Shi Long and Zhang Yadong are also surprised.


    But the more he did, the more sure he was that the black spar was not simple.


    "Let''s do our best!" Exclaimed Schlong.


    As soon as you listen to the short blade door, you will no longer retain your strength. Let''s do your best.


    "Elder martial brother Shi Long, what should I do with him?" Chen Jianfeng comes to Shi Long''s back. His eyes mean Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are full of killing intention.Huang Xiaolong must have collected a lot of these black stones before them.


    Shi Long is calm: "let this boy continue to collect."


    Chen Jianfeng was stunned and did not know what Shi Long meant.


    "Isn''t it better to have one more person to collect for us?" Shi Long said: "when he has finished collecting, kill him. Are those black spars ours? We can save a lot of energy. "


    Chen Jianfeng smiles: "elder martial brother Shilong is brilliant!"


    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong looks at the disciples of the short blade gate and Jinfeng tower who join in to collect the black crystal stones. He does not stop them. He shares the same mind with Shi long. Since these short blade gate and Jinfeng tower disciples help him collect them, why should he stop them?


    However, at this time, more and more disciples from other sects arrived. Finally, some disciples rushed through the short blade gate and jinfenglou disciples and snatched the black crystal stone. Other disciples rushed to see this.


    "Damn it!" Shi Long saw this, and his eyes were cold.


    "Write down the ancestral clan of these disciples, and then destroy them all after leaving the magic prison mountain!" He said to Chen Jianfeng.


    Chen Jianfeng should be.


    However, some disciples of the clan who rushed over did not least target Huang Xiaolong.


    These disciples did not dare to provoke the short blade gate and Jinfeng Building, but they had no scruples about Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered at the disciples rushing towards him. He didn''t understand the thoughts of these disciples. He obviously regarded him as a soft persimmon.


    "Boy, I''ll give you five seconds to hand over your space ring." One of the first to rush to Huang Xiaolong''s side of the strong man, Huang Xiaolong hummed: "otherwise."


    However, as soon as he said this, a sword light flashed by, and his head rolled into the distance.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the mulberry sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the strong man with a big sword. He turned his head and coldly glanced at some disciples who were rushing towards him.


    Those disciples who originally rushed to Huang Xiaolong stopped to see the head of the strong man with a big sword suddenly rolling down. His eyes were round and staring. It seemed that they didn''t even know how to die. They were scared to stop.


    Some of the disciples were sweating on their backs.


    Many of them know this strong man with a big sword.


    The opponent is a disciple of the ghost sword sect, named Liu Jin. He is a strong man in the early stage of the eighth stage of ancient gods. He is born with a special spirit body and has a strong defense of the spirit body. But now, he is cut off by Huang Xiaolong''s sword!


    What strength is Huang Xiaolong?


    Huang Xiaolong is definitely not as simple as the middle of the sixth order of the ancient gods on the surface.


    In the distance, Shi Long saw Huang Xiaolong cut off the head of the ghost sword sect disciple Liu Jin with a sword. He was slightly surprised and said indifferently: "it seems that this boy has some strength. No wonder he still dares to collect these black stones after seeing us come."


    Chen Jianfeng said with a smile: "his strength is to deal with those weak disciples of Xiaozong sect. In front of you, elder martial brother Shilong, I think there are only one or two moves."


    He means that Huang Xiaolong can only support one or two moves in front of Shi long.


    Shi Long nodded: "pay attention to that boy. Don''t let him escape."


    Chen Jianfeng said: "don''t worry, elder martial brother."


    After killing Liu Jin''s head with a sword, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu continue to work hard to collect the ghost stones.


    The bigger the crystal, the better.


    Therefore, the small, Huang Xiaolong directly ignore it, is to pick the big.


    Huang Xiaolong flies a half meter sized phantom stone tens of meters in front of him. But at this time, a disciple from the peak of the eighth stage of the ancient god of the short blade gate also came to the shadow stone. Obviously, the disciple of the short blade gate also wanted to collect the phantom stone.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the short blade gate was stunned and then said in a cold voice, "are you going, or am I going to do it? But before I start, I''d like to remind you that I''m not Liu Jin, a disciple of the ghost Dao sect. "


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t matter: "before I start, I also remind you that you''d better roll by yourself now."


    As soon as the disciple of the short blade gate was angry, he waved the short blade out of his hand, and in an instant he killed Huang Xiaolong.


    It is a unique skill of the short blade gate.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand, extended his right hand two fingers, and went through the heavy waves of knives. He even caught the short blade in his opponent''s hand.


    Everybody stay.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, he pushed his two fingers forward, and the short blade was inserted into the middle of each other''s neck and penetrated his neck. Then, Huang Xiaolong slapped his finger and turned the short blade, and the head of the short edge disciple rolled to the ground.


    Dead!


    There seemed to be silence all around.


    Some of the short blade gate, jinfenglou, and other disciples of various sects who are collecting the phantom stones stopped their gestures and froze. Some of them were hard to believe.


    Although he was surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s strength, people couldn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong even dared to kill the disciples of the short blade gate!


    After Shi Long was in a daze, his eyes suddenly burst out with thunder, and his body flashed. Then he fell down in front of the body of the short blade gate disciple.


    Looking at the head of the short blade gate disciple, Shi Long turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "originally, I wanted you to live an extra hour. Now, you die for me!" His hands clapped at Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Countless thunder lights poured out.


    Its whole body, thunder light pan move.


    "The secret of the short blade door, the big thousand thunder palm!" Zhang Yadong of Jinfeng Building saw this and his face was solemn.


    A few days ago, it was reported that Shi Long''s cultivation had become a great thousand thunder palms. He didn''t believe it. Now he saw it with his own eyes, but he didn''t expect that Shi Long''s cultivation was successful!


    Originally, his strength was between Shi Long and Bo Zhong, but Shi Long, who had cultivated into a thousand thunder palms, was absolutely superior to him.


    "It seems that the boy is going to suffer!" A disciple of Jinfeng Building behind Zhang Yadong said, referring to Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Yadong nodded: "the big thousand thunder palm is the secret that the short blade door does not pass on, its power is earth shaking." All of a sudden, he stops. Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and blows away all the thunder light of Daqian thunder palm. However, Shi Long himself is shocked by Huang Xiaolong and retreats several tens of meters.


    This result made Zhang Yadong and other disciples of jinfenglou look silly.


    Chen Jianfeng and other short blade disciples were even more shocked.


    Previously, some disciples of the ghost sect, Liu Jin, regarded Huang Xiaolong as a soft persimmon and wanted to snatch Huang Xiaolong''s Shadow crystal stone from his hand. Their hearts beat wildly.


    After Huang Xiaolong blows back Shi Long with a fist, he doesn''t pay attention to the stunned people. Urged by the three supreme deities, Huang Xiaolong turns to collect the ghost crystal stone into the ghost Buddha ring.


    "Fifty three dollars."


    Huang Xiaolong said in his heart.


    Before and after, he collected a total of 53 yuan.If you add the Golden Horn calf, it will be about 100 yuan.


    These more than 100 phantom stones are enough for him to refine artifact and body.


    However, Shi Long was shocked back by Huang Xiaolong, his face turned red as purple, and his eyes were frightening. He was like a fierce beast staring at Huang Xiaolong. His whole body was like a wild weed.


    "Big thousand thunder palm, ten thousand thunder whirlpool!"


    The thunder light of his hands soared, and he shot Huang Xiaolong wildly again.


    Only a huge vortex formed by thunder light appeared. The lightning flashed in the sky. One by one, the thunder rolled down into the vortex, and the vortex rose. In an instant, hundreds of thunder rolled into the vortex.


    This whirlpool of ten thousand thunder is the most powerful move of the great thousand thunder palm. It absorbs the power of the sky thunder and destroys the sky and the earth. However, with Shi Long''s current strength, he can only absorb five or six hundred sky thunder. Of course, the power of five or six hundred thunder is extremely terrible.


    The wanlei vortex came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head in an instant. In the process of rotation, it swallowed up Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold. When he was about to make a move, all of a sudden, the Golden Horn calf opened his mouth and burst into tears. Countless purple thunder rolled around, and the whirlpool of the ten thousand thunder was blown to the ground with no residue left.


    Immediately, Golden Horn calf buttocks turn, that oxtail empty sweep, a thunder whip formed by purple thunder, mercilessly draws to Shi long.


    Shi Long was shocked and clapped his hands. However, he found that his big thousand thunder palm could not stop the purple thunder whip. Seeing that the purple thunder whip was drawn in front of him, he was frightened and used the ancient secret method. After hiding, he could hide.


    Purple thunder whip swept the place where he had stood before, PA! The whole mountain was shaking violently, and a huge crack hundreds of miles long appeared.


    Everyone''s heart jumped wildly, and they all looked at the Golden Horn calf in horror.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf looked into the distance at the same time. Their eyes were coagulated, and the breath! Is the ancestor god strong! Here comes the strong ancestor god!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Soon, the strong men of other sects also sensed the breath of strong ancestors.


    "Who dares to kill my short blade gate disciple?" When people suspected the strong identity of the ancestor god who came to us, a shout rolled like thunder.


    Heaven and earth shake.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf''s face changed.


    Originally, after Huang Xiaolong killed the peak disciple of the eighth stage of the ancient god of the short blade gate, there would be a strong disciple of the short blade sect, Zu Shen. But he didn''t expect to come so soon!


    Chen Jianfeng and other short blade disciples were very happy.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re dead!" Chen Jianfeng points to Huang Xiaolong and laughs wildly.


    However, his voice just fell, suddenly, a sword did not pass, he felt a cold neck, and then he saw his head and his neck separated.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief in his eyes. He could not believe that the other side still dared to kill himself after he knew that the strong ancestor god of short blade door was coming!


    Huang Xiaolong shook off the blood of Sangmu sword and said in a cold voice, "what I hate most is that ungrateful villain like you!" With that, he looked at the short blade gate disciple who had been saved by him.


    The short blade disciples were pale and were about to flee in a panic. Huang Xiaolong''s body was like a phantom. A gust of sword wind rolled up. When the sword wind passed by, several people stopped and then fell down. Their whole appearance was totally different, all of them were sword marks.


    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong takes away all the rings.


    At this time, a roar, Lei Guangda Sheng, then see Shi Long crazy attack Huang Xiaolong behind.


    But Huang Xiaolong didn''t fight back. He dodged the attack of Shi Long and fell on the Golden Horn calf.


    "Go


    Suddenly, Golden Horn calf with Huang Xiaolong, such as a purple thunder light, disappeared instantly.


    This speed, even the peak of the ninth stage of the ancient god is hard to match.


    This is the Golden Horn calf''s unique skill "Lei Dun".


    Although he was extremely wasting his power, he could not care so much to avoid the strong ancestor god of short blade gate.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf left, they saw a middle-aged man wearing a short blade gate elder''s robe and fell down.


    "Elder lindby When Shi Long and the disciples of the short blade gate saw the visitor, they immediately respectfully said.


    Lin Bi, the chief of the short blade gate, nodded and swept his eyes. When he saw the bodies of Chen Jianfeng and others, his face sank and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Who is it?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "A fat man, riding a giant beast." Shi Long quickly replied, describing Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf briefly. Because the magic of Golden Horn calf is to become a hornless beast, Shi Long and others mistakenly think that golden horn calf is a giant animal.


    Lin Bi asked Shi Long and others about the escape direction of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf. Then he tore up the space with both hands. A space moved greatly and disappeared in the same place.


    After Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf left, they did not escape from the mountain, but fled to the depths of the mountain.


    Although the spirit of corruption in the depths of mooju mountain is heavier, it is more conducive to escape.


    Golden Horn calf takes Huang Xiaolong and turns it into a purple ray light. It breaks through the evil spirit and enters the deeper part of the mountain. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining, and the Golden Buddha''s supreme Godhead urges him to the extreme and purifies the evil spirit around him crazily.


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    He sensed that the strong ancestor god of the short blade gate was tearing through the void and was constantly approaching them. Moreover, if he went on like this, he was afraid that he could catch up with them in a few minutes.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong still marveled at the speed of the Golden Horn calf''s thunder escape, but now the speed of the strong ancestor god is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    Jinjiao calf also sensed the short blade door leader Lin Bi, who was chasing after him. Suddenly, bursts of thunder fire burst out all over his body. The thunder fire seemed to make the Golden Horn calf eat stimulant, and its speed was accelerated again. From a distance, it was like a thunder fire cutting through the high altitude of magic prison mountain, which kept flashing away.


    Lin Bi, the leader of the short blade gate, was also surprised. According to Shi Long, the strength of each other was higher than that of Shi long. At the speed of his ancestor god, he should be able to catch up with more than ten breaths. But now, there are more than thirty breaths.


    However, the more he was like this, the more firm he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Once such a genius grows up and breaks through the ancestral God, it is definitely a threat to the short blade gate.


    "Run away. Do you think you can escape in front of a strong ancestor god?" As he chased, Lin Bi cast his magic voice behind him: "if you surrender to my short blade door now, I can spare you from death!"


    The power of Linbi''s magic sound was clearly transmitted to Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong almost lost his mind when he lost his mind. But in an instant, the jade moon god snail bloomed with silver moonlight, and Huang Xiaolong recovered his mind. Even so, Huang Xiaolong also had a cold sweat, which was dangerous.


    The speed of Golden Horn Mavericks does not decrease, and they still take Huang Xiaolong to the depths of the magic prison mountain. It is obvious that the magic sound power of Linbi just now has no influence on it."Boy, you eat more rice than you eat fart. You don''t give your uncle this kind of thing." The Golden Horn calf shows his secret skill, spreads the voice to fight back a way: "wait for your uncle to break through the ancestral God, smoke dead your ya."


    Eat more rice than fart?!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    But Lin Bi was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. The two little ancient gods were chased and killed by himself. He was still in the mood and dared to laugh at himself.


    Damn it!


    All of a sudden, Lin Bi suddenly shot his sword. His speed was accelerated again, and the space of his application was greatly moved.


    Finally, two minutes later, he saw the shadow of Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    "Die!" Lin Bi''s eyes were fierce and fierce. He had a long sword in his hand. The sword was cut out at once. A sword broke the evil spirit of many evils and was cut behind Huang Xiaolong.


    This sword is enough to break the peak of the ancient god at the end of the tenth stage.


    Huang Xiaolong sensed the smell of death, and his face suddenly changed. He did not care about anything else. His body swayed, and the dragon''s voice rocked the sky. The dragon''s power rolled and changed into an ancient dragon.


    Urged by the three supreme deities, the giant dragon''s palm suddenly slapped back. At the same time, Taigu dragon''s body shook and tried to avoid the power of sword.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng


    The sword shoots, and the sword shoots to the surrounding mountains. The mountains are penetrated in an instant, leaving a terrible sword hole on the mountain.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s archaic Dragon flew out, and the scales of the two palms were cracked and the blood flowed like a flood.


    Although he has changed into the body of the archaic dragon, Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle of the sixth stage of the ancient god, which is far from the strong ancestor god.


    Golden Horn calf body shaking, holding up the inverted Huang Xiaolong, with Huang Xiaolong Lei ran away.


    "Huh?" Lin Bi is surprised that Huang Xiaolong suddenly turns into an archaic dragon. He is even more surprised that Huang Xiaolong can take his own sword and not die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Is the other party a disciple of the ancient dragon clan?!


    Blue dragon?


    Huang Xiaolong''s Archean blue dragon makes Lin Bi suspicious.


    "However, even if you are the descendant of ZuLong, today, you must die!" Immediately, Lin Bi was determined to kill Huang Xiaolong. Today, he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Bi turned into a sword and ran after him again.


    Soon, Lin Bi caught up with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Referee''s sword!"


    Lin Bi holds the sword and raises it with his right hand. The sword in his hand twists and swings. The two terrible swords cross each other and forms a cross shape, which breaks through the air to Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    Wherever the sword goes, all the evil spirits are swept away.


    Some peaks of wanzhang mountain were swept by swords and collapsed in an instant. The rocks were rolling. On the mountains, they were bare and left the mark of cross.


    Looking at the opponent''s sword attack again, Huang Xiaolong looks up at the Dragon chant, and the three supreme deities turn to the extreme. With a clap of the Dragon claws, he instantly takes tens of thousands of palms.


    The palms and palms are fragmented.


    At the same time, as soon as the Golden Horn calf turned its head, the sound of the cow rocked to the sky, and the ancient thunder words in the middle of his forehead flew out and kept growing, attacking Linbi.


    The thunder word passes by, all the light disappears, the thunder light rolls, and the heaven and earth vibrate violently, as if all the thunder power of the heaven and earth are contained in this thunder word.


    Lin Bi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jinjiao calf, a little ancient god, would dare to attack himself!


    He gave a cold smile.


    Although the strength of the thunder character is amazing, he has not paid attention to it.


    He waved the sword out of his hand, and brought up a bunch of sword awns.


    "Sword of turning!"


    The awn of the sword kept turning, forming a ball.


    Thunder word and ball sword collide together.


    But then Lin Bi was surprised. He saw that the word "Lei" was like water, which spread over his sword and continued to attack him.


    This!


    Lin Bi''s right palm suddenly opened and pressed to the empty space of the thunder character. Then he saw that the space around the thunder character was squeezed together like a wing room and squeezed to the thunder character.


    This is the power of the ancestor god to control the space.


    As long as we break through the realm of ancestral gods, we can really control the space of the divine world.


    Finally, under the pressure of space, Lei''s birth stopped and then disappeared.


    Linbi breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong fled again.


    "Damn it!" Lin Bi''s eyes were furious. He was a god of ancestors, but he could not kill two little ancient gods. If he spread it out, he would have no face.


    He turned into a sword, and moved a large space, and once again pursued Huang Xiaolong.


    The Golden Horn calf sensed the breath of old Lin Bi, who was the leader of the short blade gate, who was chasing after him again. He was also annoyed and said, "mother, one day, I must have put out this short blade door!"


    At that time, any of his younger brother''s younger brother''s younger brother could crush down the ancestor god. How could it ever be chased and killed by an ancestor god? If the younger brother''s younger brother knew about it, where would it go.


    "Bruce Lee, you go first!" Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong: "if we go on like this, we can''t both go! I''ll stop the mother


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no way!" The tone was firm.


    Golden Horn calf will die if it stays.


    If two people join hands, there is still a glimmer of hope, even if the glimmer of hope is so vague.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong has some regrets.


    When I collected the phantom stone, I should have left when the short blade gate and Jinfeng tower disciples appeared. I was greedy.


    "Well, let''s work together to kill the goods!" Golden Horn calf suddenly laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Thank God if you can keep your life, but you''re still killing people? The girl still does not forget her nature. It''s time for her to speak.


    All of a sudden, the Golden Horn calf''s whole body was covered with thunder, and the purple thunder continued to gather above its head.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He didn''t expect that golden horn Mavericks would really like to fight with each other?


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is also full of arrogance. The three supreme deities work hard, and the light rises greatly. At the same time, he stimulates the four sacred fire and the jade moon god snail.


    The air of chaos rolled down.


    Along with it, there are bursts of moon power.


    Originally, Lin Bi ridiculed Jinjiao calf and Huang Xiaolong who stopped to fight with him. However, when he saw the purple thunder gathering on the top of Golden Horn calf and the chaotic air rolling over Huang Xiaolong''s head, his face changed slightly with the force of the moon.


    "Is this?" He looked suspicious.


    The purple thunder on the top of the Golden Horn calf and the gray cloud on the top of the Yellow Dragon''s head, with the golden gas, actually let him feel the danger!


    How could two ancient gods be dangerous to him?


    Although it was hard to believe, Lin Bi was dignified.Inspired by his divinity and infused with the power of ancestral gods, his sword hummed in his hand, and suddenly chopped out at Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf.


    This sword, without any gorgeous, only real power.


    At this time, the purple thunder on the top of the Golden Horn calf diffuses to thousands of miles. When the Golden Horn calf drinks, the purple thunder meets Lin Bi''s sword. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s huge dragon claw also carries the Qi of chaos and is photographed by the force of the moon.


    Boom!


    The three men attacked and collided.


    Heaven and earth shake.


    As if the space could not bear the power of the three people, it was howling and twisting violently, and countless evil spirits were surging into the air. The magic trees that had been growing for thousands of years in the surrounding mountains all rose from the ground and turned into dust.


    Some of the mountains are flying and falling, and countless stones are flying.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf suddenly shocked, and then flew out like a broken kite, bringing a bloody rain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind roared, his consciousness gradually blurred, and he felt that the world was getting farther and farther away from him.


    Are you dying?


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s idea.


    Huang Xiaolong felt as if his body had fallen into the sea. "Plop" sound. The sea water was very cold and ice.


    Lin Bi was also shocked back a few steps, his body short blade door elder''s robe is a piece of broken, hair is scattered.


    Lin Bi looked at his whole body and was angry. He was forced to be so embarrassed by the two ancient gods!


    Die!


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf, at this time, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf just smashed into a red sea of blood.


    Lin Bi stepped forward and came to the sea area where Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf fell down. But when he started to search for Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, he found that the smell of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf had disappeared!


    What''s going on?


    Lin Bi didn''t believe in evil. His eyes suddenly became bright. A sword light came out of his eyes and covered the surrounding sea area. The sword light entered the bottom of the sea below.


    But to his surprise, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf are still missing.


    Lin Bi was not reconciled to this, and his body flashed into the bottom of the sea of blood.


    As soon as you enter the bottom of the sea of blood, you can see that there is blood red sea water everywhere.


    As he continued to sink to the bottom of the sea, suddenly a sign of danger came into his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    What does it feel like? Lin Bi''s mind flashed suddenly, and he thought of being chased and killed by an archaic Warcraft.


    Yes, it''s archaic Warcraft!


    He''s like being watched by an archaic Warcraft.


    When Linbi''s pores expanded, he broke his sword and ran out of the sea floor in a panic. When he left the sea and escaped to the sea of blood, he was relieved.


    This feeling of survival made Linbi sweat all over his body.


    After staying over the sea of blood for a while, Lin Bi finally breaks through the air and leaves without paying attention to Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf are injured by his sword Qi and are seriously injured. They are either dead or abandoned.


    Not long after Lin Bi left, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf slowly wake up in a space under the sea of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes. A weak feeling that hasn''t appeared in many years spreads all over his body, which makes Huang Xiaolong so hard to move his fingers.


    At this time, he had changed from the ancient dragon to the human body. Huang Xiaolong only felt that his internal organs and six internal organs seemed to be broken. There was no movement in the four sacred fires. Only the jade moon god snail and the Hongmeng Purple Dragon radiated light.


    The three supreme deities are still moving slowly.


    The light of divinity was also dim.


    Huang Xiaolong lies there, sensing the situation of the Golden Horn calf not far away. It seems that there is no difference between the Golden Horn calf and his own situation, but fortunately, he is not dead!


    More than an hour later, after the instant recovery of Yuan Long''s divine body, Huang Xiaolong can finally struggle to sit up.


    Struggling with the pain all over his body, Huang Xiaolong runs the Hongmeng parasitic formula. Suddenly, a huge array of heaven and Earth Spirit gather from all around, constantly nourish and repair Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    So, three days later.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that the injury has improved by 60% to 70%.


    In this way, we can recover completely in ten days.


    Huang Xiaolong stops the operation of Hongmeng parasitic formula, stands up and looks at the Golden Horn calf. He sees that the Golden Horn calf is covered with thunder and is obviously still healing.


    Although the Golden Horn calf''s recovery is amazing, it is still a little worse than Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong shenti, which has an instant recovery.


    Huang Xiaolong mobilized his internal strength and breathed a heavy breath. This injury is the heaviest time he came to the divine world.


    If other ancient gods were strong in ten levels, they would die early.


    Huang Xiaolong looked around. There were stone walls made of unknown materials. At this time, he was in a hall. The stone walls reflected the waves of water.


    This reminds Huang Xiaolong of the underwater dragon palace.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit was displayed, but he was surprised to find that in this hall similar to the sea dragon palace, the spirit could not be unfolded. It seemed to be suppressed by some force.


    After hesitating for a moment, Huang Xiaolong walks to the depth of the hall.


    When I came to the depth of the hall, I saw two passages in front of me.


    There are two channels, one on the left is surging with vitality, while the other on the right is boundless dead gas and evil Qi.


    Sensing the vitality and stillness of the two channels, Huang Xiaolong frowned, thought for a moment, and then went to the channel full of dead and evil Qi on the right.


    As soon as you enter the passage, you can''t see your fingers.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes to hell, he could only see a distance of 10 meters.


    Huang Xiaolong walked carefully and slowly.


    The passage is longer than Huang Xiaolong imagined. It took more than two hours to see the exit at the other end of the passage.


    When Huang Xiaolong walks out of the exit, he suddenly sees a sharp light in front of him. He can''t help but close his eyes. After a while, when he opens his eyes, he finally sees the scene in front of him.


    In front of it is a huge square!


    In the center of the square, eight huge stone pillars are erected in a circular shape. On the pillars, various ancient runes are depicted. Above each stone pillar, there is a huge light ball. The light ball is constantly rotating, sending out bursts of mysterious power.


    These eight forces are linked together to form a circle, covering eight huge stone pillars. In the middle space of the eight huge stone pillars, there is a crawling head with a single horn and a long tail, but it looks like a lovely Warcraft!


    The whole body of Warcraft exudes a faint evil spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the evil spirit of the demon beast was much stronger than that outside the mountain.


    Virtual heaven demon prison beast?


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed.


    At this time, in the space within the stone pillar, the creeping virtual heaven demon prison beast suddenly opened its eyes, and the eyes were blue as ice. With the eyes of the virtual heaven demon prison beast opened, the whole evil spirit of the magic prison mountain was turbulent.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the virtual heaven demon prison beast is obviously surprised. For hundreds of millions of years, there are even human beings who can come here?!


    "Are you the sealed ghost beast of the virtual heaven?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The beast of Xutian demon prison stood up slowly and said, "I didn''t expect that after hundreds of millions of years, someone still remembers me!" The magic power on the body is endless, and the energy of the light ball vibrates uneasily.


    Its eyes shine, as if to see through Huang Xiaolong."Why It startled Yi, very surprised way: "Yuan Dragon God body?" But then he said, "no, it''s not possible that Yuan Dragon''s body is so strong, it''s variant?"


    But when it wants to see through Huang Xiaolong''s mental space, suddenly, the virtual heaven demon prison beast seems to have met with something terrible, scared and then flinch back.


    "You have a soul defense artifact?"


    "The best chaos artifact?"


    Although the virtual heaven demon prison beast can see that Huang Xiaolong has a spirit defense artifact, he doesn''t know the jade moon god snail. He just guesses that it is the best chaotic spirit weapon level.


    Huang Xiaolong did not explain this, but looked at the ancient runes on the eight huge stone pillars.


    "This is the ancient purgatory burning demon rune." At this time, a voice came, Golden Horn calf came out of the passage.


    "You, do you know the ancient purgatory demon burning Rune?" The beast looked at the Golden Horn calf with a shocked look on his face. It was just too surprising for him. This ancient alchemy burning magic rune is the whole divine world, and there are not many people who recognize it. How can this cow recognize it?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf have changed back to their original appearance.


    Golden Horn calf rolled his eyelids: "I also know that the ancient purgatory burning magic array was arranged by old people."


    The whole body of Xutian demon prison beast was shocked and surprised: "do you know how to crack the ancient purgatory burning magic array?" Keep an eye on the golden horn.


    "Yes Golden Horn calf nods.


    "You When hearing that the Golden Horn calf could really crack the ancient purgatory burning magic array, the virtual heaven demon prison beast could no longer restrain, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Xiaoqingniu, what do you want? You say, as long as you can help me break the ancient purgatory burning magic array, I will give you whatever you want!" The virtual heaven demon prison beast excitedly some incoherent words.


    Trapped for hundreds of millions of years, it has been waiting too long for this day.


    Little green cattle? Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles when he hears the name of Jinjiao Xiaoniu by Xutian demon prison beast. It seems that the animal really regards Golden Horn calf as a descendant of the ancient divine realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Golden Horn calf heard the name of virtual heaven demon prison beast to his own little green cow, but also can ran a smile: "what do I want, you can''t seem to give." The tone was full of banter.


    virtual sky devil prison animal heard the Golden Horn calf tone, ridicule, anger.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf continued: "you are the descendant of Xu Changtian?"


    The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison was stunned, and then his whole body trembled. His eyes were wide eyed: "you, you mean, do you know my grandfather?"


    No way! It''s impossible for the little green bull to know his grandfather! Immediately, the virtual heaven demon prison beast denied the way.


    "Of course I know Xu Changtian." Golden Horn calf leisurely said: "in those days, that boy was arrogant in front of me, and I slapped him to pull the excrement of the ground. Since then, every time he sees me, he calls me the ancestor of cattle."


    The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison was stunned, then his eyes were furious, and the whole body of black magic flame burst into the sky and roared: "calf, you want to die!"


    In its opinion, Golden Horn calf is making fun of its grandfather! Is insulting its grandfather!


    His grandfather is one of the highest beings between heaven and earth. How can he be photographed as a piece of shit! This is bullshit! Impossible!


    So, it''s definitely the calf that''s talking nonsense.


    However, just as it was about to rush out and tear the Golden Horn calf to pieces, it was blocked back by the eight stone pillars of the purgatory burning devil energy shield. With a scream, the purgatory burning devil energy was like a terrible flame, swallowing the whole body of the demon flame.


    The whole body of the beast in Xutian demon prison is convulsed. It seems that just now, it''s not good.


    However, even so, it still stares at the Golden Horn calf with blood red eyes, which makes people cold.


    However, the Golden Horn calf shook his head and took out a small golden bell from the necklace artifact of its neck. The small bell was in a ring. There were small black holes on the ring, and the black holes exuded boundless evil spirit.


    "You, this is!" At first, the ghost prison beast, who had both eyes murderous and wanted to tear the Golden Horn calf to pieces, saw the little bell, and his face was full of murderous spirit and disappeared, leaving only one face stunned.


    "This is the golden bell ring of empty sky!"


    "Yes, it''s the golden bell ring of empty sky!"


    Its voice trembled with excitement.


    Xutian Jinling circle is the supreme artifact of their Xutian demon prison animal family, and it is also the artifact carried by its grandfather Xu Changtian.


    But now, how could it fall into the hands of the little green cow?


    As a direct disciple of the Xutian demon prison beast family, it can be seen at a glance that this is the real Xutian Jinling circle.


    That''s what shocked it. I can''t believe it.


    "Since you still know that this is the golden bell circle, you should know that seeing the circle is like seeing the empty sky." The Golden Horn calf shakes the golden bell ring in his hand.


    The golden bell ring made a crisp "bell when" sound.


    The bell sounds nothing to Huang Xiaolong''s ears, but in the ears of the beast in the Xutian demon prison, it is like a soul frightening magic sound. Its eyes are frightened, and its whole body trembles. It crouches there and shouts respectfully to the Golden Horn calf: "disciple Xu Baisheng has met the elder!"


    Xu Baisheng is the real name of the beast in front of us.


    Golden Horn calf sees that empty sky demon prison beast panic appearance, satisfaction nods: "get up."


    Virtual heaven demon prison beast Xu Baisheng only then dares to tremble, but looking at the Golden Horn calf''s eyes, it is respectful, extremely afraid.


    "Master, now I will release this little beast from the prison?" Golden Horn calf asks Huang Xiaolong.


    Master?


    Hearing this, the Golden Horn calf, who really knew his grandfather, said that the black haired young man in front of him was called his master. The beast in the virtual heaven demon prison was so frightened that his legs almost fell on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to the Golden Horn calf.


    The Golden Horn calf then went to the eight stone pillars, and then the thunder light of the ox horn flickered and turned into a group of purple thunder water, which diffused to one of the stone pillars.


    To the astonishment of the ghost beast, the purgatory and demon burning Rune on the stone pillar began to fade under the water of purple thunder, and finally disappeared!


    This!


    It''s the first time to see the virtual heaven demon prison beast. Is there such thunder power between heaven and earth?


    In fact, even Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Huang Xiaolong can see that the purgatory burning demon rune is not simple, otherwise he won''t be trapped in the virtual demon prison beast, but the purple thunder water of Golden Horn calf can wipe it clean like dust?


    It seems that, with the strength of the Golden Horn calf, its purple thunder power is also more and more powerful.


    After clearing the purgatory and demon burning Rune of the first pillar, Golden Horn calf comes to the second stone pillar again, and then processes it as usual to eliminate the purgatory burning magic Rune of the second pillar.


    Then there was the third, the fourth.


    Finally, all eight pillars were removed.


    Before and after, it took more than three hours.


    Although it lasted more than three hours, the Golden Horn calf was also gasping for breath. Obviously, in order to eliminate the eight stone pillars'' purgatory burning magic rune, it consumed a lot of its magic power.


    Xutian demon prison beast came out from the stone column array, and was trapped for hundreds of millions of years. Today, he is finally free!"Master, are you ok?" He came to the Golden Horn and asked respectfully and carefully.


    Golden Horn calf glared at it angrily: "something! You don''t see it? Come and knead the cow. "


    "Yes, master." Xu Baisheng, the animal in the virtual heaven demon prison, was respectful. He immediately came to the Golden Horn calf and kneaded it for the Golden Horn calf. The movement was very light and soft, for fear that it would hurt the Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless. He threw a magic pill to the Golden Horn calf. After swallowing it, he said, "let''s go."


    Now, all the powerful people of the virtual God plane gather in the mountain of magic prison, and Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to stay.


    Golden Horn calf hears speech, Huoran stands up and follows Huang Xiaolong out of the underground hall.


    Xu Baisheng was stunned.


    "Don''t keep up!" All of a sudden, the Golden Horn calf oxtail whipped over, and the virtual demon prison beast grinned and flustered to keep up.


    Soon, the three were out of the underground palace.


    Outside the palace, there is a sea of blood.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong can sense some powerful hellish creatures in the dark place of blood sea.


    However, with the virtual heaven demon prison animals leading the way, Huang Xiaolong several people all the way out of the sea of blood.


    The Golden Horn calf''s eyes swept around the sea of blood. After confirming that Lin Bi, the leader of the short blade gate, had left, he said bitterly: "Granny, one day, this cow will hang you up and kill you!"


    Huang Xiaolong knew that the Golden Horn calf was referring to Linbi. He patted his head angrily: "wait until you break through the ancestral God."


    Then, the three flew out of the mountain.


    After leaving the magic prison mountain, Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave Xutian city directly. Instead, he bought a remote residence in Xutian City, and planned to stay for some time to swallow and refine the colorful golden magic fruit.


    Colorful golden magic fruit is the eighth wonder fruit of heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to refining these colorful golden magic fruits, which step of strength will be improved.


    (after thinking about it for a long time, I''d like to tell you something. Shenjian''s body has some problems and needs some time for treatment and recuperation. I can''t sit for a long time in these four or five months, so I can''t sit for a long time. So I''m sorry for the readers who have been supporting Shenjian all the time. I''m sorry for you, but Shenjian will try to update it according to the physical condition and try to keep it up to date The sky is constantly changing)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Although the location of Huang Xiaolong''s residence is somewhat remote, the price is not low. It costs more than two trillion yuan. Of course, it is nothing for Huang Xiaolong now.


    And this mansion is very big.


    For example, the rockery in the mansion is made of ordinary flint stone, and the water in the lotus pond is also ordinary cold spirit water.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care about these things. Anyway, he just wanted to spend some time in this mansion to refine the colorful golden magic fruit and enhance his strength.


    In the mansion, Huang Xiaolong arranged several defense and attack formations. After that, Huang Xiaolong entered his room and took out a colorful golden magic fruit.


    Looking at the colorful golden magic fruit in front of him, Huang Xiaolong sits down and starts to urge Hongmeng parasitic formula. Suddenly, a burst of colorful energy comes out of the colorful golden magic fruit.


    Among the colorful energies, the golden power and magic power are the most. In addition to the golden power and magic power, there are a few earth, wind, water, fire, wood, thunder and other energy.


    If other people, they can only refine one or two of the seven color golden magic fruits, and waste other kinds of energy, or even waste the golden power and magic power, which will greatly reduce the efficacy of the colorful golden magic fruit. However, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities contain all the attributes, so all of them are accepted correctly.


    Colorful energy is constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Inspired by the three supreme deities, colorful energy is constantly integrated into the three supreme deities.


    At the same time, the jade moon god snail exudes the power of the moon, and the Hongmeng Purple Dragon emits waves of Hongmeng purple gas. When Huang Xiaolong got the Hongmeng purple dragon, it was 10000 Zhang long, but after Huang Xiaolong absorbed it in these years, less than 1000 Zhang was left.


    Day after day.


    With Huang Xiaolong constantly swallowing the colorful energy of the colorful golden magic fruit, Huang Xiaolong can obviously feel the improvement of his own strength. Huang Xiaolong finds that the colorful golden magic fruit can not only enhance the strength, but also strengthen the spirit and strengthen the defense of deities.


    It was a surprise.


    However, it is no surprise to think that the colorful golden magic fruit is the eighth wonder fruit in the world.


    More than a month later, the light of the colorful golden magic fruit gradually faded down. After about two months, the light completely disappeared and stopped flowing colorful energy.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and looked at the situation in his body with the spirit. However, he laughed bitterly. After refining the colorful golden magic fruit, his strength was approaching the peak of the sixth stage from the middle stage of the ancient god, and he had not yet reached the peak of the middle stage of the sixth stage.


    With the magic effect of the colorful golden magic fruit, if other ancient gods were strong in the middle of the sixth stage, they would have been the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient gods or even the seventh level of the ancient gods.


    But it is the spirit of God, which has expanded a circle.


    And the defense of the three supreme deities has been strengthened a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed for a while and then took out the second colorful golden magic fruit.


    Hongmeng parasitic formula again.


    Two months later, when the second golden magic fruit was completely refined, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took out the third one.


    The fourth


    With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the refining speed is accelerated again.


    It took only a month and a half to refine the fifth golden magic fruit.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the late stage of the sixth stage of the ancient god.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, when he refined a total of ten golden magic fruits, he reached the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god, and could not break through to the seventh level of the ancient god.


    Huang Xiaolong had to stop and walk out of the room.


    This time, it took almost a year and a half.


    Now it''s only two years before the grand ceremony of the sea emperor. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to delay his trip to Qingling God''s plane. Moreover, after more than a year, the virtual sky plane transmission array should have been repaired.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong came out of the room, he saw that the Golden Horn calf also came out of the room. The Golden Horn calf was full of thunder and full of energy. Its momentum was completely different from that of more than a year ago. It seems that its strength has improved a lot in this year and a half.


    "Master." Golden Horn calf shakes its head, and the ox tail comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    How can Huang Xiaolong feel so uncomfortable when the tail is shaking.


    However, it can be seen that the Golden Horn calf is in a good mood. Generally, it is called the master of huangxiaolong only when it is in a good mood. It is usually called Xiaolong.


    "Baisheng, we will leave Xutian city later." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Golden Horn calf a listen, turn head then to empty day demon prison beast Xu Baisheng practice room to call: "xiaoshengzi."


    Xiaoshengzi!


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    At this time, a Black Whirlwind flashed out, and he saw Xu Baisheng in front of them.


    "Master, master." Xu Baisheng said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    "Clean up. We''ll leave Xutian city later." Golden Horn calf road.


    "To where?" Xu Baisheng asked.


    "That''s so much nonsense." Golden Horn calf''s eyes stare.Empty hundred victory, silent like a cicada.


    So, a group of three simply cleaned up, and then out of the mansion, and then to the plane transmission array.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong saw the strong men of different sects come and go from time to time. Although it has been more than a year, more and more strong people have gathered in Xutian city. These people are all running for the devil prison mountain.


    "It is said that the owner of Jinfeng tower has entered the mountain of magic prison and found a top-grade chaotic spirit weapon."


    "What is a top-grade chaotic spirit weapon? I heard that the sect leader of yanluomen has found a perfect chaotic spirit tool!"


    "Also, Jinfeng tower, the short blade gate disciples have found a lot of phantom stones!"


    "Phantom stone? What is it? "


    "I don''t know very well, but I heard that they are wonderful treasures. The Jinfeng tower and the disciples of the short blade gate who got the Phantom Crystal got the amazing reward from the owner of the Jinfeng tower and the sect leader of the short blade gate!"


    From time to time, the voices of all the strong men in the past were heard by Huang Xiaolong.


    The beast in the virtual heaven demon prison heard this, but he chuckled: "it''s only the top grade, the best chaotic spirit weapon."


    "Is there a magic weapon in the magic prison mountain?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "Yes, master, there is a robe called huangquan magic robe in the depths of the magic prison mountain. Although I don''t know the specific level of this robe, I know that it is at least the inferior Hongmeng spirit weapon." "It''s the robe refined by the yellow spring devil in those years."


    "The devil of the netherworld?" Golden Horn calf is surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong asked: "who is the devil of huangquan?"


    "At that time, there were twelve powerful demons under Wutian of the demon world. All of them were the supreme demons in the demon world. The huangquan devil was one of them. In terms of strength, the huangquan devil ranked absolutely in the top three of the twelve demons." Golden Horn calf answers.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the devil prison mountain was implicated in the huangquan devil under Wutian.


    The hell of the devil is not so?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    At this time, the Golden Horn calf was a pat on the head of the demon prison beast in the virtual heaven: "since you know that there is a yellow spring magic robe in the depths of the magic prison mountain, why didn''t you tell the master earlier?"


    The monster in the virtual heaven touched his head and said with a bitter face: "the magic robe of huangquan is extremely evil, which can''t be collected by the master''s current strength. Moreover, there are many prohibitions and extremely dangerous in the depths of the devil prison mountain. If you want to enter, you must at least have a higher level of ancestral God."


    "So you think about the host?" The Golden Horn calf snorted.


    The beast nodded weakly.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "well, little girl, don''t blame Baisheng. If there are many prohibitions in the depths of the devil prison mountain, it''s really dangerous to enter with our present strength."


    The beast looked at Huang Xiaolong gratefully and swore: "master, don''t worry. As long as I recover half of my strength in another two years, I will go into the depths of the devil prison mountain and help you take out the yellow spring magic robe."


    Although it has been more than a year since it came out, its strength has only recovered a little. Let alone 10%, it is not even half Chengdu.


    As long as it recovered to half a percent, he would be sure to enter any place on the mountain.


    Half!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he heard the words of the virtual God demon prison beast. According to the meaning of the virtual heaven demon prison beast, it can recover half of its strength and be comparable to the ancestor god''s high-level strong?


    Huang Xiaolong has not asked about its strength since he rescued the beast from the virtual heaven demon prison, so he is not clear about it.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that the virtual heaven demon prison beast was at most a ten level ancient god, but now it seems that he was quite wrong.


    "Baisheng, what strength are you now?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the beast in the virtual heaven and said, "master, I''m the second level ancestor god, but I probably have the third level fighting power of the ancestor god." Xu Tian demon prison beast a face of shame.


    In its opinion, it is not enough to see his own strength now. They are all embarrassed to tell Huang Xiaolong, the master.


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong burst out laughing and patted on the shoulder of the ghost prison beast: "good, good!"


    Xutian demon prison beast now has the ancestral God''s third level combat power!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was still worried about the visit of Qingling God. Now, there are virtual gods, demons, prison animals, which can be compared with the three-level fighting power of the ancestor god. Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    Xu Baisheng is slapped on the shoulder by Huang Xiaolong, but his face is flattered.


    However, the Golden Horn calf hummed and groaned, and the expression seemed to be saying that it was just a little ancestor god, just like a second-class God.


    Knowing the strength of virtual heaven and beast, Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood and hums some classic songs of Andy Lau on the road.


    Golden Horn calf heard it, but his eyes were shining. After listening to it, he also hummed. However, the more he hummed, the more delicious he was. He could not help saying, "Bruce, are these songs made up by you?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "this kind of music, heaven and earth, only master you can make up." He flattered Huang Xiaolong a little.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this time you guessed wrong. These songs are not really made up by me."


    Golden Horn calf is surprised.


    A group of three people talked and laughed all the way. Half a day later, they came to the virtual sky plane transmission array.


    However, the virtual sky plane transmission array is heavily guarded by Jinfeng tower, short blade gate and some super powerful forces in Xutian mainland.


    No matter who wants to use this face transmission array, he has to go through more than a dozen rounds of interrogation.


    Huang Xiaolong also saw Lin Bi, the leader of the short blade gate!


    The Golden Horn calf saw Lin Bi, and his killing intention flashed by.


    Huang Xiaolong patted the Golden Horn calf, indicating that he should not be impulsive. There are many opportunities for revenge, and he is not in a hurry for a moment.


    Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong are interlinked, and their killing intention is completely restrained.


    After a lot of investigation, Huang Xiaolong paid hundreds of billions of God''s coins, and then went to the plane transmission array.


    But when he was about to reach the target, suddenly, old Lin Bi, the leader of the short blade gate, said, "wait a minute!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is tight.


    Can Lin Bi, the leader of the short blade gate, see it?


    But with his skill of change, Linbi could not see it.


    At this time, Lin Bi came to the three people and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "you, show your breath."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, his heart becomes loose, and he no longer restrains his breath and releases it.


    "The peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god." When Lin Bi saw that Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god, he waved, indicating that Huang Xiaolong and others could leave.


    In fact, for a moment, Lin Bi really doubted Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, the suspicion is gone.


    After all, more than a year ago, Huang Xiaolong was in the middle of the sixth stage of the ancient god. No matter how hard he practiced and how he encountered the unexpected, he could not break through to the peak of the sixth stage of the ancient god.


    Huang Xiaolong three people stepped on the plane transmission array, the transmission array started, the light whirled, and the three disappeared in the plane transmission array.The beam of the teleportation array takes three people through the celestial world.


    As it takes more than three months to transmit to the green spirit God plane, Huang Xiaolong simply swallows the colorful golden magic fruit in the transmission light column to practice.


    In order to let the Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast recover their strength as soon as possible, Huang Xiaolong also gave them five for each.


    In any case, there are still many colorful golden magic fruits. In addition to the ten previously refined and the ten given to Jinjiao calf, there are still more than thirty.


    And if you find the chaotic colorful refining stone, melting danta repair, then there will be a steady stream of chaotic elixir.


    On the way, the three people are working hard to practice.


    Blink of an eye, more than three months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong refined two colorful golden magic fruits. The day before the transmission array was to be transferred to the Qingling God plane, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of light, the Dragon chanted, and the black and blue dragons flew out. The array was full of magic power, and even the light column of the transmission array could not block Huang Xiaolong''s divine power.


    The Golden Horn calf, who is practicing, wakes up.


    "Seven steps of ancient gods!" Golden Horn calf eat way.


    What shocked the beast was that when Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh level of the ancient god, his power was even stronger than that of the ordinary ten level ancient gods.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body light became stronger and stronger. After half a day, he slowly stopped and finally completely calmed down.


    Finally break through the seventh level of ancient god!


    The most important and the most difficult watershed to break through is the realm of ancient gods.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up to the sky and howls for a long time.


    "Bruce Lee, if you shout a few more times, Benniu will become deaf." The Golden Horn calf, covering his ears with exaggeration, exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong hehe smile: "then you call Golden Horn deaf cow is also good."


    A day later, the light column of the transmission array was shocked. Then, the light column disappeared, and Huang Xiaolong appeared on a huge transmission array.


    Finally, we have arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Huang Xiaolong can see that the transmission array is surrounded by mountains.


    Before he came, Huang Xiaolong had a lot of knowledge about the Qingling God plane. The Qingling God plane is mainly composed of mountains, which account for almost half of the area of Qingling God plane.


    "What are you doing


    "Don''t leave soon!"


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was standing in the transmission array and looking around, he could not breathe more than five times. Not far away, some of the disciples guarding the green spirit of the transmission array called out to Huang Xiaolong.


    There are not many people, there are only 34 people, but these disciples are all above the seventh level of the ancient god. The three leaders are the strongest and the last ten steps of the ancient god!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the disciples indifferently.


    The two disciples in grey robes were the two disciples who were shouting at him just now. There was a prominent Xiao character on their grey robes. It seems that they are the Xiao family disciples on the throne of Qingling.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong treats Golden Horn calf and virtual heaven, demon and beast.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to be too busy when he arrived at the Qingling God''s position.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to be fussy, but those Xiao family disciples don''t want to let him go.


    "Stop!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the transmission array, one of the leading disciples of the tenth stage of the ancient god said, and then he took several people to stop Huang Xiaolong.


    The Xiao family''s disciple at the beginning of the tenth stage of the ancient god was called Xiao Jingyuan.


    Xiao Jingyuan looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "what? You look like you were upset? Now I suspect that you have no intention to come to Qingling God''s position. Come on, take this boy to the interrogation room and have a good interrogation to see if there is anything suspicious in him. "


    There are usually interrogation rooms near each transmission array.


    If the disciples guarding the transmission array think that the people who enter and leave the transmission array are suspicious, then they can be captured and taken to the interrogation room for interrogation.


    Of course, many disciples guarding the transmission array use this power to deliberately make it difficult for some people to get in and out of the transmission array. Moreover, as long as they bring them into the interrogation room, the good things found will be identified as "suspicious" by them, and they will be able to leave these things as evidence.


    This kind of behavior is no different from robbery.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other, his face cold: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    He didn''t understand the other side''s intentions.


    Xiao Jingyuan''s face was smiling and his skin was not smiling. His face sank: "very sure!" Then he said to several Xiao family disciples behind him: "when we enter the interrogation room, we will make this boy comfortable and comfortable."


    Comfortable.


    Those Xiao family disciples understood the meaning.


    "Yes, captain." Several people should be, and then came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Jingyuan sneers at Huang Xiaolong.


    He is only a seventh level disciple of the ancient god. He sees many disciples who have a little talent and don''t know how to advance or retreat by virtue of their elders'' favor. Even if the other party is really a disciple of some super forces around him, it''s OK. As long as the other party is not dead, the other family''s sect will not really come to Qingling shrine to discuss with the Xiao family.


    At this time, several Xiao family disciples came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, don''t worry. Wait a minute. We''ll make sure you''re more comfortable than you''ve ever been before." One of the Xiao''s disciples said with a smile. After that, his palm was like a snake like an eagle, and he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the eagle and snake claw of the Xiao family.


    Once caught, very few of the disciples of the same level can break free.


    However, the eagle snake claw hand of the Xiao family disciple just reached Huang Xiaolong''s body. Suddenly, a thunder fire fell from the sky. The Xiao family disciple was stunned and looked at the thunder fire in his hand. After a second, he screamed bitterly and jumped wildly. However, no matter how he shook it, the thunder fire was always on his hand.


    In the eyes of the Xiao family''s disciples, the whole palm of the Xiao family disciple was burned to the bone! Then thunder and fire rose along his arm. Soon, the whole arm of the Xiao family disciple was completely burned.


    At this time, the thunder fire just disappeared.


    Looking at the whole arm of the Xiao family disciple who disappeared, all the Xiao family disciples took a breath of cold air.


    Xiao Jingyuan was also taken aback.


    The Golden Horn calf wagged its tail leisurely. It called the thunder and fire just now.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the Xiao family''s disciples reacted, shaking their bodies, and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the disciples of the other two super families guarding the transmission array, they looked at each other and did not move. They were obviously happy to see the good play.


    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face: "boy, I don''t care what you are. Now, you''d better go with us."


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk to each other more. With a direct punch, he blows at Xiao Jingyuan.


    When Xiao Jingyuan saw this, his eyes twinkled: "I don''t know how to live or die!" His whole body is blue, and his fists suddenly meet Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xiao Jingyuan flew out like a broken kite.All the disciples of the Xiao family were swept away by the waves.


    In the distance, the other two super family disciples were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong rides the Golden Horn calf and leaves slowly. When passing by Xiao Jingyuan, he does not know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The Golden Horn calf steps on Xiao Jingyuan''s palm.


    "Cacha!" The sound of broken bones came.


    "Broken, broken!" A pain from the palm of his hand made Xiao Jingyuan scream.


    At this time, the foot of Golden Horn calf crumpled like stepping on cow dung, and it was very hard.


    Xiao Jingyuan screamed again.


    Xu Baisheng, the beast of virtual heaven and demon prison, stepped on his palm again.


    Xiao Jingyuan convulsed convulsively.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong''s three people left that the Xiao family''s disciples around him struggled to help Xiao Jingyuan up. Xiao Jingyuan''s eyes were about to crack and stare at Huang Xiaolong''s departure direction.


    "If the report goes on, it will be said that this man is a spy of the demon clan. If he meets him, he will kill him, as well as his two abominable pet animals. Whoever brings their heads to me will be rewarded with great rewards." Xiao Jingyuan looks ferocious.


    The disciples of the Xiao family looked at each other.


    "Captain, will that do?" A Xiao family disciple hesitated.


    Anyone can see that the young man just now is a human race, and he is afraid that he is a demon genius disciple of some super power on the altar around him. If he does so, he will inevitably have trouble.


    Xiao Jingyuan''s angry eyes: "what are you afraid of? If something happens, I will bear it!"


    "Yes, Captain!" The disciples of the Xiao family are warrannuo.


    As a result, the news soon went on, and many family forces on the surface of Qingling deity got the news.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a vast and boundless primeval forest.


    This primeval forest is called ghost forest. It is one of the six dangerous places on the surface of Qingling deity. The quickest way for Huang Xiaolong to reach the stone Buddha land where Xiao''s family is located is through the forest of evil spirits.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Although it''s still a hot day, but standing in front of the ghost forest, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the strong Yin Qi.


    This kind of feeling is just like being in an ancient cemetery.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of hell and saw a group of faint black air swirling and rolling in the forest.


    There''s a little green in the black air.


    Black air flow is ghost gas, while green is Yin cold poisonous gas.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong stopped, a group of disciples came from afar. These disciples were dressed in flame robes. They were all of the eight and nine steps of the ancient gods, and one was the early stage of the tenth stage of the ancient gods. There were twelve disciples in all.


    Looking at the flame robe on his body, Huang Xiaolong knows that the other party should be a disciple of the Qingling God plane called the fire heaven sect. This fire heaven sect is not weak. Although it is no better than the Xiao family, it is also the first-class power of the Qingling God plane.


    These disciples of the burning heaven sect seem to have come to the evil ghost forest for training?


    Although the forest of evil spirits is the six dangerous places on the surface of Qingling God, there are countless evil spirits, but it is also an excellent place for many first-class and super power disciples to experience.


    Moreover, in ancient times, many powerful people in Qingling God''s position were buried in the underground of the evil ghost forest. They had many treasures. If they were lucky, they might even get the treasures left by these ancient strongmen when they were in good luck.


    When Huang Xiaolong looked at the group of disciples of the burning heaven sect, they also saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "At the beginning of the seventh stage of ancient gods?"


    "Ha ha, did you see that the disciple of the early seventh stage of the ancient god wanted to go into the forest of evil spirits alone."


    Du Gao, a disciple of the burning heaven sect, immediately pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile.


    The evil spirits in the evil spirit forest are extremely fierce, and their strength is not weak. Even if they are just at the edge of the forest, they will often encounter the high-level evil spirits of the ancient god. Therefore, few disciples of the seventh level of the ancient god dare to enter the forest alone.


    No wonder Du gaohui, a disciple of the burning heaven sect, laughed at Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong could hear that the disciple of the burning heaven sect did not have any malicious ridicule on himself, he just said it casually with his companions.


    At this time, the people of the burning heaven sect came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Brother, are you going into the forest of evil spirits? Are you too weak alone with us? " A beautiful female disciple of the burning heaven sect with a melon seed face said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile.


    Brother?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he heard the name of the female disciple of the burning heaven sect.


    This address is quite unique.


    The Golden Horn calf shriveled its mouth and tried to laugh.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a wry smile: "thank you, sister. Don''t bother you. I can go in by myself."


    Since people call you brother, you have to call them sister.


    On hearing this, Guo Jie, a female disciple of the burning heaven sect, was stunned and did not expect Huang Xiaolong to refuse.


    Generally speaking, under such circumstances, Huang Xiaolong will be ecstatic to agree.


    Du Zong was also an accident.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Guo Jie, my little brother doesn''t take your affection." Liu Yang, another disciple of the burning heaven sect, laughs.


    Du Gao said with a smile, "men always have a good face."


    Guo Jie advised Huang Xiaolong again: "little brother, are you really not with us? Although face is important, life is more important. It is not easy for you to cultivate to the seventh level of ancient gods. "


    It seems that she also thinks that Huang Xiaolong refused because of his face.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Just now the other party called himself brother, and now he added a small word in front of him.


    "I just went in and left in a few days, so I really don''t have to." Huang Xiaolong had to explain in this way.


    Can''t explain because their own strength is actually stronger than you, one can single out all of you, so you don''t need to protect it.


    "Just go in and have a look?" Guo Jie smelled the speech, nodded, and then said: "well, but, just go in and have a look, you also have to be careful."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    She was fond of Guo Jie, a female disciple of the burning heaven sect.


    This kind of kindness is rare, whether in the past or in this life.


    "Let''s go." Guo Jie turns her head to the disciples of the burning heaven sect. Among these disciples, she is obviously the leader.


    Then, all the disciples of the burning heaven sect broke through the evil spirit of the evil ghost forest one after another, dodged into the evil ghost forest, and soon disappeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little brother, are you really not with us?" Golden Horn calf pinches the throat, learns Guo Jie''s voice to Huang Xiaolong Road, blinks eyelids.


    Huang Xiaolong slapped his buttocks angrily: "go!"


    The Golden Horn calf''s buttocks hurt. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a melancholy look: "master, they are girls. Don''t always pat their buttocks."


    Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and three people also flash into the evil ghost forest.


    Once you enter the forest of evil spirits, the spirit of yin and ghost is like a tide, which flows in all directions.Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit directly urged him, and countless Yin and ghost Qi rolled into his body.


    The spirit of yin and ghost is derived from the earth after the death of many powerful men in ancient times. If it can be refined, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to ourselves.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong swallows up the ghost''s Qi and goes on his way.


    Although there is the ancestor god master Xu Baisheng in the virtual heaven demon prison, Huang Xiaolong is careful and tries to walk along the edge of the evil ghost forest.


    Although the journey is a little far away, with the speed of Huang Xiaolong, we can get to the stone Buddha land where Xiao''s family is located in more than two months.


    There are seven continents on the surface of Qingling deity, among which the stone Buddha is the largest.


    The stone Buddha land where the Xiao family is located is close to the evil ghost forest. Therefore, as long as you go through the forest, you can get to the headquarters of the Xiao family, Xiaocheng, in a few days.


    Time goes by, six days in the blink of an eye.


    Late at night.


    Ghost forest, the sky of the moon, very dark.


    Huang Xiaolong three people in the forest in a small valley built a campfire.


    Although the bonfire would attract evil spirits, Huang Xiaolong did not care. With their strength, all the evil spirits from the ancient god state on the edge of the forest could escape safely.


    After eating and drinking enough meat and wine, Huang Xiaolong simply sat by the campfire and practiced Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    In the past two years, his Hongmeng parasitic formula has improved a lot, which is the peak of the later stage. If it goes on like this, he will soon be able to break through to the second level, and then the petrified God image of the King City of Vientiane can be restored.


    While Huang Xiaolong was practicing, the sound of breaking through the sky came from the distance.


    "The ghost house appears again! I don''t know if it''s true or not! "


    "It should be true. I got the news. Because of the ghost house, many powerful and talented disciples of the Xiao family, Chen family and Ma family have appeared in the ghost forest."


    "Does the head of the ghost house hold a ghost meeting again?"


    "Wrong, I heard that the leader of the ghost house is going to recruit his own disciples this time!"


    "Tut! I don''t know who can be liked by the master of the ghost house


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Ghost house?


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and moved in his heart.


    This ghost house is one of the most mysterious forces on the surface of Qingling God. Every time it appears irregularly, sometimes for hundreds of years, sometimes for thousands of years, every time it appears, it will inevitably cause a sensation on the surface of Qingling God.


    No one knows the real strength of the ghost house master, but his ancestors, such as Xiao family, Chen family and Ma family, are also afraid of him.


    At this time, some disciples of the sect just discussed flew to the valley of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong flies out of the valley and stops the five people.


    The five men were dressed in dark blue war robes, each wearing a small drum, the rune on the drum was obscure.


    Seeing the five people''s costumes, Huang Xiaolong immediately determined that the five people should be a disciple of the Qingling God''s plane called jinguzong.


    Both the golden drum sect and the burning heaven sect we met before are the first-class forces in the aspect of Qingling deity.


    The five members of the golden drum clan did not expect that a man suddenly flew out of the valley ahead and stopped several people. They were shocked. When they saw that the other side was only a disciple of the seventh level of the ancient god, they could not help but feel relieved. But at the same time, they were angry that a disciple of the seventh level of the ancient god dared to stop them?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to ask about the ghost house you just mentioned." Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the look on his face and asked directly.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf and virtual heaven demon prison beast came to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Hearing this, Zheng Wei, the king of drum clan, looked at Huang Xiaolong like a monkey and said with great interest: "boy, which small clan are you from? Don''t you think you''re an idiot? Why should we tell you about the ghost house? Are you my slave or what? "


    Wang Hua, another disciple of the golden drum sect, said with a smile, "I don''t want such an idiot''s slave, or I don''t know when I''ll be in trouble. I don''t even know what''s going on when I die."


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the five people with a look of indifference. They were two ancient gods in the late eighth stage, two ancient gods in the middle stage and one in the late ninth stage.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and presses into the void. The five people feel a frenzy of terror, and their faces are terrified. Then, like a broken kite, they fly upside down and fall onto the mountain wall of a distant valley and fall to the ground. The smell of the smell in his mouth is wild.


    "You Zheng Wei''s five people look at Huang Xiaolong in fear, their faces pale.


    "Go ahead and tell me all you know." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    At the end of the ninth stage of the ancient god, Zheng Wei staggered to his feet and said, "do you know who I am?"


    However, just as he was about to introduce his identity, the Golden Horn calf''s oxtail swept through the void. Zheng Wei screamed and flew out again. When he hit the ground hard, he saw a terrible whip mark extending from his head to his feet.


    Around the whiplash, there was thunder.


    Zheng Wei rolled on the ground and screamed.


    Wang Hua''s four men were scared to death.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf turned its head and blew its tail, and the thunder was rolling. This move "the bullwhip killed you Ya", it was more and more skillful.


    "Now, who else would like to introduce himself?" Golden Horn calf to Wang Hua four people road huff and puff.


    Wang Hua''s four people looked scared and shook their heads.


    Golden Horn calf flatters Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "master, you ask."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles, this cow!


    Next, the four Wang Hua quickly and in detail told all the things they knew about the ghost house with Huang Xiaolong. They were afraid that they would speak slowly. They all scrambled to speak.


    "Did Xiao Teng, the elder of the Xiao family, come to the ghost house?" Huang Xiaolong asked, this is his main purpose of stopping several people.


    The chaotic multicolored refining stone is in the hands of Xiao Teng. If Xiao Teng comes to the ghost house, he won''t have to go to the stone Buddha land.


    "Well, we don''t know." Wang Hua shook his head.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong imprinted his spiritual brand on Wang Hua''s five minds and directly controlled them.


    Wang Hua five people know where the ghost house is, and then Huang Xiaolong asks Wang Hua five people to lead the way.


    Although it is not sure whether Xiao Teng has come to the ghost house, Huang Xiaolong still decides to go to the ghost house to have a look. If Xiao Teng doesn''t come, he won''t be able to delay for a few days.


    That Zheng Wei, Huang Xiaolong gave its god Dan to swallow, let it recover a bit.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that Zheng Wei''s identity was not small. He was actually the son of Zheng Xiong, the vice patriarch of Jingu clan.


    No wonder it was so loud.


    This time, the ghost house appeared on the sea surface called ghost sea on the edge of ghost forest.


    Huang Xiaolong can arrive in seven or eight days.


    Moreover, it is still more than ten days before the master of the ghost house can recruit his own disciples. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to go to the ghost house. He travels in the daytime and practices at night.


    In addition to his efforts to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula, Huang Xiaolong also uses phantom crystal to refine his body every night.


    Previously, Golden Horn calf said that the Phantom Crystal has magical effect on refining the body. Huang Xiaolong didn''t believe it, but after using it, he completely believed it.This phantom crystal is more than miraculous for refining the body. It can be said to be against the heaven.


    After using the Phantom Crystal every night, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel the amazing changes of his Yuanlong spirit body. Not only is the defense improved, but also the physical strength has been greatly improved.


    Meanwhile, the strength of Golden Horn calf and virtual heaven demon prison beast has also been greatly improved. Especially, under the influence of colorful golden magic fruit, the strength recovery of virtual God demon prison beast Xu Baisheng is even more terrible. Even Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Xu Baisheng is different from Jinjiao calf. Xu Baisheng was suppressed by the Inferno burning demon array for a long time, and its strength was damaged. As long as there was a magic pill and a miraculous medicine, the strength could recover rapidly. However, the Golden Horn calf was equivalent to reincarnation and almost re cultivation. Therefore, although the strength was improved quickly, it was not better than Xu Baisheng.


    Ten days later, when the crowd came to the ghost sea, the strength of Xu Baisheng, a beast in the Xutian devil prison, had recovered to the peak of the second level of zushen. It was only half a step to break through the third level of zushen.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is also close to the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the ghost sea, the ghost sea was bustling with many disciples from different schools.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies to the ghost house in the center of the ghost sea, suddenly, a group of disciples come from a distance and stop Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing the visitors, Zheng Wei and Wang Hua changed their faces.


    "Hey, Zheng Wei, you''re all right." Among the visitors, the first red haired young man looked up and down at Zheng Wei and said with a proud smile, "it seems that you have had a good time recently. Are you also coming to the ghost house? In that case, let''s go together. " An unquestionable tone.


    Zheng Wei did not answer, but looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the other party. He can see that this group of disciples have a grudge against Zheng Wei. However, Zheng Wei is obviously afraid of each other, and the identity of the other party should not be low.


    (strive for the second shift in the evening)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    When Huang Xiaolong glances at each other, the red haired young Chang Fang also follows Zheng Wei''s eyes and looks at Huang Xiaolong. When he sees that Huang Xiaolong is just an ancient god at the beginning of the seventh stage, his mouth sneers and smiles.


    When he was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong said, "sorry, we are not interested in joining you."


    Chang Fang and his disciples were stunned.


    "Boy, are you not a disciple of the golden drum sect?" Chang Fang didn''t get angry, but said with a smile, "do you know who I am? What''s more, how many people can you do for Zheng Wei and Wang Hua? "


    Although smile, but look condescending.


    In his capacity, in the face of Qingling God, no one dares to disobey him except a few of them.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. I can make decisions for Zheng Wei."


    "Boy, how dare you talk to our young master like this A disciple behind Chang Fang couldn''t help pointing at Huang Xiaolong and yelling at him.


    "Little Lord, let me abolish this boy?" Then the disciple came to Chang Fang and asked respectfully.


    "It''s not necessary to abolish it. This is a ghost sea. If the influence is not good, you can slap him a hundred times and punish him slightly." Chang Fang said with a light smile.


    The disciple should be, and then came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "You''re lucky, boy." He said.


    But suddenly, he stopped.


    Then, the whole man fell from the air and fell into the sea of ghosts.


    "Dong!" However, there was a splash on the sea.


    Chang Fang and all his disciples were in a daze. They didn''t know what was going on.


    One of the disciples was the first to react. With a flash of body shape, he fished the disciple out of the sea of ghosts.


    People saw that the disciple''s vitality was gone. He did not know when there was a blood hole in the heart of his eyebrow. Inside the blood hole, the sword Qi could not be controlled.


    People were shocked.


    This sword spirit!


    Chang Fang''s eyes could not hide his surprise. This disciple, however, was in the middle of the Ninth level of the ancient god, and he had practiced the ancient martial arts of body training. His physical defense was amazing. He was killed by a sword attack? What''s more, even he didn''t see who was responsible.


    After being surprised, Chang Fang looks ugly.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "who are you? Dare to kill my disciples of baijiemen


    Baijiemen is second only to Xiaojia, Chenjia and Majia in the aspect of Qingling deity. Although it is also a first-class force, it is definitely ranked first among hundreds of first-class forces in Qingling God plane!


    However, Chang Fang and others did not wear the costumes of baijiemen disciples, so Huang Xiaolong could not guess the identity of the other party.


    Of course, even if he knows, Huang Xiaolong is not at ease.


    The Xiao family''s disciples who guard the transmission array are not at ease, not to mention a hundred robbers'' gate.


    "Kill it, boy. It''s too late for you to get out now, or I''ll beat you to death." Golden Horn calf some impatient way.


    "Looking for death!" On hearing this, the disciples of baijiemen were very angry, so they would go forward and start.


    Chang Fang reached out his hand and stopped the crowd. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look at his ugly face. Then he said to the disciples behind him, "let''s go!"


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong is not as simple as it seems.


    Although he was in the middle of the tenth level of the ancient god, he was not sure that he could handle Huang Xiaolong. So he decided to wait until the ghost house and meet the baijiemen elder, and then clean up Huang Xiaolong.


    Since Huang Xiaolong is also going to the ghost house, he will meet again.


    Before leaving, Chang Fang sneered at Zheng Wei and said, "Zheng Wei, you are very good."


    In the tone, there is no doubt that the intention of killing is revealed.


    Zheng Wei was pale.


    Chang Fang and others fly away.


    "Master, do you want me to kill them all?" Looking at Chang Fang and others leaving, Xu Baisheng comes forward to ask Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    "Not for the time being." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "wait until the ghost house, then see the situation." If at that time, the baijiemen disciple is still confused, he doesn''t mind killing him completely!


    "Yes, master." Xu Baisheng nods.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the center of the ghost sea.


    Over the center of the ghost sea, there stands a group of black ice palaces, which can''t be seen at the end. Above the ice palace groups, ghosts are enveloped and various ghost beasts are formed.


    The black ice palace group in front of us is undoubtedly the ghost house.


    "This is the ghost and beast lock God array." Golden Horn calf looked at the ghost house in front of him, and then explained to Huang Xiaolong, "this ghost animal lock God array is a powerful ancient array in the hell undead world. There are 10000 ghost beasts in the array heart. The stronger the ghost beast is, the stronger the power of the ghost animal lock God array will be."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    How could the master of the ghost house be the ancient array of the underworld?


    "If you''re trapped in it, are you sure you''ll break it?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf pondered: "it depends on the strength of that 10000 ghost beasts. However, there should be no problem with xiaoshengzi."Xu Baisheng''s face is bitter. It seems that xiaoshengzi''s address will follow him.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong flies into the gate of the ghost house.


    However, knowing that there are ghosts and beasts in the ghost house, Huang Xiaolong is more alert.


    After passing through the gate of the ghost house, following some disciples of the clan, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the front hall of the ghost house.


    The front hall is very large and has gathered many powerful people, no less than two or three thousand people.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept. On both sides of the hall, there are two rows of seats. Each row has 100 seats. There are many powerful people sitting on the top. Some are ancestral gods, and some are young masters of super or first-class forces.


    However, in a corner of the main hall, Huang Xiaolong saw 12 people, including Guo Jie and Du Gao.


    At this time, Guo Jie, Du Gao and others also saw Huang Xiaolong entering the hall and were obviously surprised.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s that boy!" Du Gao to Guo Jiedao, the voice is full of surprise: "how does he and the golden drum Zong Zheng Wei together?"


    Guo Jie is also confused.


    "I''m afraid that he met Zheng Wei, a Jingu Zong, on the way. Zheng Wei was kind enough to bring him here to see the world?" A disciple of the burning heaven sect guessed.


    Really? Guo Jie locks her eyebrows, but how does Zheng Wei follow? And a respectful look.


    "Little brother, here it is!" In doubt, Guo Jie beckons to Huang Xiaolong.


    This little brother made Huang Xiaolong the focus of many people in the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly, nods his head, hesitates for a moment, and then comes to Guo Jie, the emperor of burning heaven. Zheng Wei and others follow him.


    But when Huang Xiaolong walks up to Guo Jie and others, suddenly, there is a commotion in the hall.


    "It''s Xiao Changyu, the young master of the Xiao family!"


    "Baijiemen is a little master of Changfang!"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop and turn his head to see Chang Fangzheng, the young master of baijiemen, who met before and a young man in Xiao''s Brocade robe, come in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    The young man in the robe of the Xiao family must be Xiao Changyu, the young master of the Xiao family.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns slightly. Since Chang Fang of baijiemen has come with Xiao Changyu, it seems that the two people have a good friendship.


    Sure enough, then the strong people around said: "the young master of baijiemen, Chang Fang, and Xiao Changyu, the younger master of the Xiao family, heard that they had become brothers of different surnames!"


    "Both of them are the most evil geniuses of our Qingling God. Now they are brothers of different surnames, and they have been well-known."


    Following Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang, the Xiao family and all the disciples and elders of Baijie sect came in.


    When Chang Fang, the young master of baijiemen, comes in with his head raised, he suddenly sees Huang Xiaolong with a glance in his eyes. His eyes are cold, and he has a strong sense of killing.


    Xiao Changyu sensed the killing intention of Chang Fang. He was surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong along his eyes.


    "Chang Fang, did this kid offend you?" Xiao Changyu asked, wondering how a disciple of the seventh order of the ancient god could attract Chang Fang to kill him so strongly.


    Chang Fang said: "just now in the ghost sea, he killed my baijiemen disciple!" Speaking of this, his eyes are as sharp as the essence, staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Changyu was surprised. The seventh level disciple of the ancient god killed the baijiemen disciple in the ghost sea just now! Looks like it''s in front of the square?


    But at that time, Chang Fang let the boy go?


    "This boy is not easy." Chang Fang then added a sentence.


    Xiao Changyu heard the speech, looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, but could not see where Huang Xiaolong was not simple.


    "But I didn''t expect that the boy would dare to come to the ghost house." Chang Fang sneers and says that with a strong sense of killing in his heart, he is angry. Huang Xiaolong has no doubt ignored the baijiemen and is not afraid of retaliation?


    Xiao Changyu way: "wait a moment this tone, I help you out."


    Chang Fang was shocked: "this."


    "Don''t worry. I promise you''ll be relieved." Xiao Changyu said with a smile.


    At this time, the strong and the little masters of various sects, who were originally sitting in the hall, stood up one after another, greeting Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang warmly.


    Chang fang had no choice but to smile and respond to the strong men of various sects.


    They then went to the front seats and sat down. No one disagreed with it, as if it should be.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong also went to the front of Guo Jie and others.


    Xiao Changyu sat down and said to a disciple of the ancient god of the Xiao family, who was at the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god of the Xiao family, he said, "go, call that boy to me, and say that I want to ask him something. Besides, let him kneel down."


    One refers to Huang Xiaolong around Guo Jie.


    Xiao Jianzhi, a disciple of the Xiao family, was respectful, and then came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Because Xiao Changyu didn''t hide his voice, many powerful people in the hall heard it. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and shook his head in secret. Although he didn''t know how the black haired youth offended Xiao Changyu, the end must be very miserable.


    Once upon a time, there was a first-class big power in Qingling God''s position. Xiao Changyu offended Xiao Changyu because of a small matter. Later, Xiao Changyu cramped his skin and made his soul, and his death was extremely tragic. Afterwards, the first-class big power did not dare to squeak.


    When Guo Jie saw that Xiao Jianzhi, a disciple of the Xiao family, was coming straight to Huang Xiaolong, she could not help but worry. She asked Huang Xiaolong in a hurry: "how did you offend the little master of the Xiao family?"


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not care and said with a smile: "a few hours ago, I killed the disciples of baijiemen."


    "What?" Guo Jie, Du Gao and others were shocked. It was this reason.


    "You Guo Jie anxiously: "you go, Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang are close friends. You killed the baijiemen disciple. Since Xiao Changyu wants to help Chang Fang, he will not easily let you off."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "You even killed the disciples of the hundred robberies, but you said it was ok?" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, Guo Jie was so angry that she didn''t know how to explain it.


    What''s more, those who can come to the ghost house with the usual party are the core disciples valued by the baijiemen.


    A core disciple of Baijie sect died. Is that ok?


    At this time, Xiao Jianzhi, a disciple of the Xiao family, came to Huang Xiaolong. Without any nonsense, he said directly: "boy, did you hear what our little Lord said? Now, do you kneel down or let me do it myself to break your legs and let you climb over? "


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly. As long as Huang Xiaolong dares to say no, he will not hesitate to break Huang Xiaolong''s legs.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "you little Lord has something to ask me, then let you climb over by yourself."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice came out, everyone was stunned.


    Guo Jie, Du Gao and other disciples of the burning heaven sect were even more apathetic.


    Xiao Changyu''s eyes were full of cold.


    "Looking for death!" Xiao Jianzhi reacts and suddenly grabs Huang Xiaolong''s head with a claw. The claw shadow is heavy and the space is booming.


    A strong breath of Yin corpse gushed out.


    This is the Xiao family''s Yin corpse claw. Once caught, it will be invaded by the Qi of the Yin corpse, which is extremely painful.


    Huang Xiaolong was about to be caught by Xiao Jianzhi. Suddenly, a black palm stretched out in front of Huang Xiaolong. Then, the palm of his hand clapped and met Xiao Jianzhi.Xiao Jianzhi, the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient deity, flew back and rolled back to Xiao Changyu''s feet. Then, Xiao Jianzhi''s whole body was rotten, and in the blink of an eye, only bones were left.


    Bursts of strong black gas from Xiao Jianzhi''s bones.


    "It''s rotten spirit!"


    "Evil spirit of corruption!"


    All the people were shocked.


    Xiao Fang, who retreated, was often frightened.


    Then, they look at Huang Xiaolong''s side with a cute looking monster named Xu Baisheng.


    "Ancestral world of Warcraft!"


    Previously, no one could see that the whole body behind Huang Xiaolong was black, and the lovely monster was actually a strong ancestor god!


    Guo Jie, Du Gao and others were stunned.


    However, although they recognized the evil spirit, they didn''t recognize that Xu Baisheng was a ghost prison animal, and thought it was just a common Warcraft.


    After standing still, Xiao Changyu looked at Xiao Jianzhi''s corpse, which had been eroded to the bone by the evil spirit. His face was very gloomy. He looked up at Huang Xiaolong with astonishing murderous intent.


    The other side even dare to let its Warcraft, in front of oneself and many strong person''s face kill Xiao family disciple!


    Just as Xiao Changyu was about to let the elder of xiaojiazu''s divine realm move behind him, the space of the hall fluctuated, and a mysterious man in black robe and ghost mask appeared in front of the public.


    "Ghost guard!" Everyone was surprised.


    Ghost guard is the guard of ghost house. There are many ghost guards in ghost house. No one knows how many people there are, and no one knows the real strength of these ghost guards.


    "Xiao Changyu, this is the ghost house, not the general office of the Xiao family. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me for throwing you all out into the sea of ghosts." The ghost guard appeared in a deep voice.


    Xiao Changyu''s eyes were fixed on each other. After a while, he finally waved his hand to show the elders and disciples of the Xiao family to stop.


    "Boy, if you are lucky, I don''t believe that you can hide in this ghost house all your life. When you get out of the ghost house, you will die!" Xiao Changyu gave Huang Xiaolong a cold shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent, but he doesn''t look at each other.


    Seeing this, Xiao Changyu decided that as long as Huang Xiaolong went out of the ghost house, he would crush Huang Xiaolong to death!


    Ghost house ghost guard looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his body was in a flash and disappeared into the hall.


    The hall was quiet again.


    However, anyone can feel that the atmosphere of the hall has become depressed.


    Guo Jie, Du Gao and other disciples of the burning heaven sect stood beside Huang Xiaolong and felt uncomfortable. Especially some of the disciples of the burning heaven sect who were close to the beast of the virtual heaven demon prison moved backward fearlessly.


    In the hall of ghosts, they were waiting in the hall of ghosts.


    The ghost guard who appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and others was also among them.


    However, in front of the ghost guards wearing ghost masks, there stood an old man who was also wearing black robes, but did not wear ghost masks. The old man''s eyebrows were thick and thin, and his whole body was emitting amazing stillness, which was eroding his vitality.


    In the old man, there was almost no vitality, as if he might die at any time.


    This old man is the head of the ghost house, called Guiyue.


    Guiyue looked at all the ghost guards in front of him, and sighed in his heart that there was too much to give up. In fact, these ghost guards were some gifted orphans adopted by him in the early years. After years of training, although they were powerful, they were still far from his requirements.


    No one can take over the position of the head of his ghost house!


    This time, he wants to recruit his own disciples. Among them, he wants to find a talented disciple who can inherit his mantle and take over the position of the head of the ghost house.


    Now, his days are running out.


    At this time, a gorgeous girl in a red dress came in from outside the hall.


    Compared with the black robes on ghost guards and ghost Yue, the flaming red dresses on the girls formed a strong contrast.


    "Adoptive father." After the girl came in, she said to the ghost Yue.


    This gorgeous girl, named feng''er, was also an orphan adopted by Guiyue at that time. She was the most gifted and favorite among all the people. Unfortunately, it did not meet the requirements of Guiyue''s heart.


    "Front hall, what family disciples have come?" Ghost Yue asked.


    Feng''er said: "Xiao Changyu of Xiaojia family, Changfang of baijiemen, zhaosimin of tianyimen, Malin of Ma family..." A series of them said more than a dozen names.


    These are all imperial geniuses of the great forces on the surface of Qingling God.


    "Almost." Ghost Yue finished listening and nodded.


    "Adoptive father, you want to find an emperor level genius with high-level blood of hell to inherit your mantle. I''m afraid Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang will not be able to meet your requirements." Feng ER couldn''t help but say.


    Ghost Yue a sigh: "I don''t know."


    It''s really too hard to find an imperial genius with a high blood of hell in the divine world.


    "If I can''t find it this time, I''ll go around and have a look." He thought again.


    "Adoptive father, your body?" Feng''er worried.


    "It''s OK. The adoptive father can last a few years." Ghost Yue waved his hand and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the front hall of the ghost house, there are still many disciples of various sects coming in.


    Huang Xiaolong and Guo Jie, the emperor of burning heaven, have a sentence after sentence.


    After being surprised, Guo Jie showed enough curiosity to Huang Xiaolong. In more than an hour, she asked many questions, which made Huang Xiaolong speechless.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "I have offended Xiao Changyu now. Do you dare to talk to me? Are you not afraid of Xiao Changyu?"


    Huang Xiaolong is curious about this.


    Guo Jie blinked: "you guess."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and speechless.


    Just now, when Guo Jie asked him dumb, Huang Xiaolong always used "you guess" to answer.


    Suddenly, the hall vibrated for a while, the stone gate of the inner hall of the ghost house opened slowly, and the ghost house master ghost Yue came out from the inner hall, followed by a group of ghost guards.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was quiet, and all the people looked over.


    Almost all people''s eyes fell on ghost Yue and feng''er behind him.


    At this time, Guiyue had put on the golden ghost mask, and his body was dead, and his breath was vast. However, feng''er was still wearing a flaming red dress, which was very conspicuous. However, she wore an angel mask on her face, which covered her beautiful appearance. However, her hot figure was hard to cover, and there was a natural temptation between walking.


    Even Xiao Changyu and Ma Lin dare not sit down when the head of the ghost house arrives. The leader of the ghost house is a world-class leader who is tied up with the ancestors of Xiao family and Ma family.


    "I''ve seen the ghost house master!"


    All said in unison.


    The head of the ghost house looked around the crowd, nodded calmly, and then sat down on the main seat in the center of the hall.


    Feng''er and the ghost guards stood behind him.


    Then they sat down again."I think you all know the purpose of my ghost house reappearance. That''s right. I want to recruit a disciple of my own generation." GUI Yue said, "a disciple who can inherit my mantle can run for election as long as he is a disciple of the imperial rank."


    Hearing that only the disciples of the imperial class could run for election, the vast majority of the disciples of all schools showed disappointment, including Guo Jie and Du Gao.


    At this time, feng''er takes out a head size crystal ball from the space ring. The crystal ball is irregular in shape, transparent and colorless.


    Guiyue pointed to the crystal ball: "no matter which emperor level disciple, as long as he can make this crystal ball bloom with extreme black light, he is my only personal disciple. At that time, I will pass on the position of the ghost house master to him, and everything in the ghost house will be given to him, including the ghost house treasure house!"


    Suddenly, the whole hall was in a state of uproar.


    This time, the leader of the ghost house wanted to pass on the position of the master of the ghost house to this disciple! Ghost house master! treasury! Ghost house everything!


    Even Xiao Changyu, Ma Lin and Chang Fang all have hot eyes and shortness of breath.


    No one can keep calm under such attractive conditions.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at the crystal ball.


    Perfect black?


    Then, Guiyue, the head of the ghost house, put a finger on his ring and said, "the ring of the ghost house has a lot of chaotic elixirs and treasures that I have collected. Then, I will give them to my own disciples." Speaking of this, the ring of the forbidden open, suddenly, the ring space of countless treasures are all presented in front of the public.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw a fist sized crystal stone with pale yellow light in the ring, his eyes were pleasantly surprised that it was Luohai Shenjing!


    There is Luohai Shenjing in the ring of ghost house. As long as you get this crystal, you can refine the reverse samsara pill, and the heart demon blood mantra of yaochi can be lifted.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the crystal ball flew to the center of the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to start." When the crystal ball comes to the center of the hall, feng''er gently opens the fragrant lips.


    But the hall was silent.


    No one came forward for a moment.


    Almost everyone looked at Xiao Changyu, Ma Lin and Chang Fang. All of them were high-level talents at the imperial level, and they were Xiao family, Ma family, and the young master of baijiemen.


    However, Xiao Changyu, Ma Lin and Chang Fang are sitting on the mountain like a mountain, and there seems to be no sign of going to the front immediately.


    "I''ll do it!" After two or three minutes of silence in the hall, finally, a tall young man stood up.


    This tall young man, with green eyes and evil spirits, is Xiong Dong, the young master of the first-class great power and evil cult.


    Although Xiong Dong is not as famous as Xiao Changyu, Ma Lin and Chang Fang, he is also a famous emperor level genius in Qingling God''s position. After more than 1000 years of cultivation, Xiong Dong has become a top nine level ancient god.


    Under the gaze of the public, Xiong Dong came to the crystal ball, and then his whole body was full of green light. His momentum was completely released, and his evil spirit was even more powerful.


    Soon, Xiong Dong''s green light covered the crystal ball in front of him. The light of the crystal ball moved for a moment, but like a bubble, the light broke away in an instant.


    Xiong Dong sees this, and his whole body is crazy.


    However, no matter how excited by his divine power, the light of the crystal ball still disappeared after a moment''s illusory movement, which could not last, let alone the extreme black awn. There was no black at all.


    After a cup of tea, Xiong Dong finally gave up and went back to his seat. After sitting down, he looked natural, but he didn''t see a look of disappointment. I think he had expected the result.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    The Hall fell silent again.


    About a few minutes later, another emperor genius came to urge him.


    But the results are still the same.


    More than an hour later, when the five imperial talents failed to return, the hall was in a commotion, and people could not help whispering.


    Xiao Changyu frowned.


    It seems to be ten times more difficult to make the crystal ball emit extreme black light than he had imagined. Just now, none of the five Xiong Dong people could make the crystal ball emit a little black light!


    Just now, the five people of Xiong Dong used the skills of the dark Department, which can at least make the crystal ball emit black light.


    Does it have nothing to do with Kung Fu?


    Suddenly, Xiao Changyu''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ll do it!" At this time, Chang Fang, sitting next to him, suddenly stood up.


    Originally some whispering people all stopped, all eyes fell on Chang Fang.


    Huang Xiaolong also looked at the little master Chang Fang of baijiemen. He could see that the Changfang should have a special spirit body of the dark system, and its divinity was also Yin cold.


    Chang Fang came to the crystal ball. Suddenly, the black light of his whole body poured out one wave after another. Then, the magic power surged wildly. Taking it as the center, the hall was surrounded by layers of black ice.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Xiong Dong five people have been unable to emit black light crystal ball suddenly lit up one after another black light.


    The hall is ringing.


    Originally quiet ghost house Lord ghost Yue eyes a bright.


    Chang Fang''s face was full of joy, and his power was even more rampant.


    A few minutes later, the crystal ball black light more and more, more and more bright.


    However, more than ten minutes later, the black light in the crystal ball stopped rising. No matter how the dark cold power of the little master Chang Fang of baijiemen and how the special spirit body of darkness were exerted, the black light of the crystal ball could not reach the extreme. Let alone the extreme, even half of the extreme could not be achieved.


    After Gandhi persisted for half an hour, Chang Fang, the young master of baijiemen, could only withdraw his divine power. His eyes were hard to cover and his heart was disappointed. He went back to his seat.


    The strong of all sides have been talking one after another.


    Guiyue, the head of the ghost house, shook his head secretly. Since Chang Fang, the young master of baijiemen, a high-ranking emperor with a special dark attribute, could not make the crystal ball emit extreme black light. Then, Xiao Changyu and Malin could not do it.


    He sighed deeply in his heart.


    God!


    Could he have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and when he died, he couldn''t even find a successor?


    Just as Chang Fang, the young master of baijiemen, was sitting back in his seat, Huang Xiaolong came out. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Xiao Changyu also stood up from his seat and walked towards the crystal ball.


    All eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Xiao Changyu was stunned when he saw Huang Xiaolong come out, and then he laughed: "boy, didn''t you hear clearly that the leader of the ghost house said that only emperor level talent can run for election."


    "Are you an imperial genius


    With that, he looked at Huang Xiaolong jokingly.


    "That''s right, boy. If you''re not an imperial genius and dare to violate the rules of the ghost house, you know the consequences!" Xiao''s parents always ridiculed.GUI Yue, the head of the ghost house, frowned and made a sign to feng''er behind him. Feng''er understood, and then he came to Huang Xiaolong to examine Huang Xiaolong''s divinity.


    Huang Xiaolong also did not say much, let that Ghost House Phoenix son test.


    Feng''er puts Huang Xiaolong''s palm in his hand and puts his power into Huang Xiaolong''s body. As they stand close together, Huang Xiaolong can smell the virgin fragrance on each other.


    After a while, feng''er took back her hand and said respectfully to Guiyue, the head of the ghost house: "the adoptive father is a high-ranking five element deity ranking 458!"


    There was a great commotion.


    Xiao Changyu''s face sank.


    It''s the same rank as him! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s five element divinity ranking is just a few places higher than him.


    Guo Jie, Du Gao and others are also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Guiyue, the head of Guifu mansion, nods to feng''er, and then looks at Huang Xiaolong with great interest. Of course, it''s just interest. Huang Xiaolong and Chang Fang, the young master of baijiemen, are also high-level deities. In his opinion, if he wants to make the crystal ball emit extreme dark, he has no hope.


    At this time, Xiao Changyu sneered: "boy, even if you are a five element divinity, you can''t get lucky enough to let the crystal ball emit extreme black. It''s useless for you to go up and let people see jokes."


    Watching jokes?


    With a smile in his mouth, Huang Xiaolong ignored the other party and went straight to the crystal ball.


    Xiao Changyu sneers. He wants to see how Huang Xiaolong tosses about. Even he is not sure that the crystal ball can emit extreme black. He doesn''t think Huang Xiaolong can do it.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the crystal ball, he didn''t use his magic power, let alone the Yuan Dragon Spirit. Instead, he activated the Shura blood in his body.


    All of a sudden, the power of Shura blood gushes out from Huang Xiaolong''s two palms, like a huge wave, into the crystal ball.


    When people saw the crystal ball, it seemed like a dark sun that had been silent for thousands of years, and suddenly burst out black light.


    That black light, is so strong, so bright!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    All the strong people in the hall were frightened by the black light, and some weak ones were even stabbed into their eyes and were hard to open.


    Xiao Changyu was stunned.


    Chang Fang, Guo Jie, Du Gao stay.


    Ghost house master ghost Yue stay, previously tested Huang Xiaolong Spirit House Phoenix stay.


    "This?" Soon, ghost house master ghost Yue startled to wake up, a face excited, hands can not help but grip up.


    Unexpectedly, yes!


    Shura blood!


    Yes, it''s the blood of the Shura, the blood of the king of hell, the blood of the Shura!


    I finally found it, my ghost Yue finally found it!


    The master of the ghost house laughed wildly in his heart, and almost couldn''t help laughing and shouting.


    At this time, the black light inside the crystal ball is becoming more and more intense and prosperous. Like the black sun, it releases the color in the body and displays its own black light.


    The whole hall seems to have lost its other colors, leaving only black light. Under the black light, the hall is mysterious, quiet and ancient.


    For a moment, people felt that the dark black light was so gorgeous and charming.


    After a while, the black light went through the hall and went straight out of the ghost house, shining on the ghost sea around the ghost house. Everything around the ghost sea was clearly visible.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that nothing can stop the black light, as if nothing can cover the black light.


    "Perfect black awn!"


    "It''s the ultimate black." GUI Yue, the head of the ghost house, finally couldn''t help it. Huoran stood up and said excitedly. Even if he was a powerful man with the same reputation as the ancestors of Xiao, Ma and Chen, he couldn''t resist the excitement.


    Compared with the black light of the crystal ball, Xiao Changyu''s face is extremely pale. His eyes are full of disbelief. How could it be? How could this boy really let the crystal ball drive the extreme black light!


    Chang Fang, Xiao''s family, baijiemen''s faces are the same.


    The whole hall, only golden horn calf is the most leisurely, it lies on the ground, yawning.


    "A bunch of boring guys, just the ultimate dark, need to be so excited?"


    It knows that there is a higher and stronger black light on the extreme black awn.


    It is possible to do so with Huang Xiaolong''s blood power.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who makes the crystal ball emit extreme black light, suddenly stops and takes back his hands. People only feel that their eyes are dark, and then their sight slowly returns to normal.


    People saw that crystal ball was still quietly suspended in the center of the hall. If it was not just seen by their own eyes, but also seen by others, everyone would think it was an illusion.


    The hall is silent, and the needle can be heard. Everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf sneezed, and the thunder exploded.


    The people in the hall were shocked and angry. When they found out that it was Huang Xiaolong''s sitting pet, their anger disappeared.


    Ghost house Lord ghost Yue is happy to ha ha, a laugh, laughter vibration hall, never a moment, he was so happy.


    "Ghost house master, you said that as long as you can make the crystal ball emit extreme black light, you are your own disciple. But if there are two people who can make the crystal ball emit extreme black light?" At this time, Xiao Changyu suddenly said.


    GUI Yue, the head of the ghost house, was stunned.


    He didn''t think about it.


    "What if I could make this crystal ball extremely dark?" Xiao Changyu continued.


    Ghost house master ghost Yue pondered: "then I will accept you as the pro disciple at the same time."


    "What about the position of the head of the mansion?" Xiao Changyu asked, this is what he really cares about.


    Ghost house master ghost Yue''s face sank, coldly said: "since you have confidence, then wait for you to let this crystal ball send out the extreme black light


    Xiao Changyu felt the chill of the ghost house master. He was afraid to say anything more. He came to the crystal ball and tried his best to stimulate the dark power of the divinity. At once, he was full of black air, and soon a dark cloud gathered above his head.


    Xiao Changyu''s divinity is emperor level dark attribute, which is where he relies on.


    The crystal ball was suddenly dark and twinkled, and then bursts of intense dark light continued to emerge.


    All the Xiao family members could not help cheering.


    Xiao Changyu''s eyes couldn''t help a burst of joy. He looked at Huang Xiaolong intentionally or unintentionally. Huang Xiaolong saw the dark light of the crystal ball, but his face was calm.


    As time went on, the dark light grew stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Changyu''s eyes became more and more happy.


    Watching the dark light fill the crystal ball, the hearts of the people are tight, the Xiao family disciples are holding their breath.


    But just when the dark light was about to fill the crystal ball, suddenly, it seemed that he met with invisible resistance and stopped there. Xiao Changyu was stunned, and the dark divine power of the divinity urged him with all his strength. However, the resistance was like the wall of chaos, which could not be broken.The joy on the faces of Xiao''s disciples slowly disappeared.


    The atmosphere in the hall is strange.


    "An idiot who thinks that a little dark power can activate the ultimate black light." At this time, a hum rang out.


    People see, the mouth is golden horn calf, Golden Horn calf lying there, is warping the buttocks, wagging tail, it is not leisurely.


    Xiao Changyu''s face was as red as purple.


    However, what made him angry and annoyed was that no matter what method he used, he could not make the crystal ball full of dark light, and could not brew the ultimate dark light.


    "If you''re an idiot, don''t believe it." At this time, the Golden Horn calf''s voice sounded again.


    Xiao''s disciples glared at the Golden Horn calf, which seemed to tear the Golden Horn calf.


    Finally, Xiao Changyu took back his hands.


    However, he did not return to his seat, directly to the Xiao family: "let''s go!" Straightforwardly led the Xiao family masters to leave. When they left, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. They respectfully said to Guiyue, the leader of the ghost house: "Lord of the ghost house, I''m leaving."


    When passing by Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, Xiao Changyu did not conceal his intention of killing each other and took a look at them.


    When Xiao Changyu left, Chang Fang also led all the disciples of Baijie sect to bid farewell to Guiyue.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiao Changyu and others leaving. He is indifferent and does not stop him. This time, Xiao Teng, the elder of the Xiao family, does not come. He can only go to the stone Buddha land to find Xiao Teng.


    Guiyue, the head of the ghost house, did not stop the Xiao family and baijiemen from leaving. After Xiao Changyu, Chang Fang and others left, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were extremely soft and gratified.


    "Congratulations to the master of the ghost house for receiving a good disciple!" At this time, Ma Lin and other masters of various schools all stood up and congratulated Guiyue, the head of the ghost house.


    Guiyue, the head of the ghost house, laughs and nods.


    A few hours later, the strong left.


    Ghost house master ghost Yue called Huang Xiaolong in front of him. He took off the mask on his face and said with a kind smile: "boy, I still don''t see Master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, then changed a lot and changed back to his original appearance.


    GUI Yue, feng''er, and many ghost guards were shocked. No one had seen Huang Xiaolong''s face changed before.


    "Master of the ghost house, I''m Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the fortune gate of the Wanxiang God''s throne. My master is the golden eyebrow and the ancestor of the bloody sword." Huang Xiaolong also did not conceal, said.


    The ghost Yue was surprised and then said with a smile, "you are the apprentice of Jin Mei and Xue Dao. I once met with Jin Mei and Xue Dao at that time, which is an old acquaintance. However, you are their apprentice, and you can also worship me as a teacher."


    "See the master." Since ghost Yue doesn''t mind, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care any more and goes to see Tao.


    Ghost Yue ha ha ha a smile: "good, good disciple, get up quickly!" He reaches out to help Huang Xiaolong, looks up and down at Huang Xiaolong and nods with satisfaction.


    Before the apprenticeship, Huang Xiaolong did not hide his identity, which let ghost Yue heart praise.


    "You all come out, come here and see the young master!" GUI Yue defends feng''er and other ghosts.


    At this time, in the void, the hidden ghost guards appeared one after another. They came forward with the previous ghost guards and feng''er, and respectfully called out to Huang Xiaolong: "see you, young master!"


    Huang Xiaolong let everyone up.


    Guiyue asked Huang Xiaolong to sit down on the seat beside him. He sighed and sighed, "Xiao Long, since master has taken you as an apprentice, there are some things I can''t hide from you. Master was poisoned by ten thousand corpses in those years. Although he has been suppressed by his own strength over the years, the poison of ten thousand corpses has gradually eroded into master''s divinity. Master''s vitality is nearly lost, and he can only live for five years at most."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized that he wanted to pass on the position of the head of the ghost house.


    "Master, is there nothing that can neutralize the poison of ten thousand corpses?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The ghost Yue shook his head: "master has also swallowed many chaotic miracles in the past few tens of thousands of years, but it has no effect. Moreover, the toxicity has already invaded the master''s divinity. Even if there is really an antidote, it is useless."


    "That''s what you don''t know." At this time, the Golden Horn calf came unsteadily.


    Ignorant and ignorant!


    The ghost Yue was stunned. He had been around for hundreds of thousands of years. Now he was said to be ignorant by an ancient god calf?


    "Presumptuous!" Feng''er and the ghost Wei couldn''t help but drink to the Golden Horn calf.


    Ghost Yue shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Then he said to Huang Xiaolong, "you are a pet, but your tone is not small."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a helpless smile: "it has always been like this." Immediately asked the Golden Horn calf: "girl, do you have a way to remove the poison of master''s ten thousand corpses?"


    Ghost Yue smell speech, but a smile, an ancient god of the calf how can have a way to remove their own ten thousand corpse poison.


    Golden Horn calf said: "its ten thousand corpse poison has invaded into the deity, and I can''t get rid of it completely now, but if I want to make him live for hundreds of years, I can still do it."


    "What are you talking about?" Ghost Yue a face excited, stood up, can''t believe to look at the Golden Horn calf, live for hundreds of years?!


    Feng''er and the ghost guards are also excited.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Guiyue: "master, since Xiaoniu said that there is a way to make you live for hundreds of years, there must be a way. But Xiaoniu, you say you can''t completely remove the poison of my master''s ten thousand corpses. Then there''s a way later?"


    Originally excited ghost Yue whole body a shock, tightly staring at the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, in the future, when I return to the ancestral God''s high-level strength, I can completely remove the poison of ten thousand corpses."


    Ghost Yue''s eyes were surprised and his breath was short: "Xiao Long, this, this, really?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. If you promise, it won''t say so." Speaking of this, he said to the Golden Horn calf, "girl, now help my master suppress the poison of the ten thousand corpses?"


    Golden Horn calf is hum, a face reluctant.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. I think it was feng''er and the ghost guards who yelled at it and made it feel uncomfortable.


    "One hundred ancestral deities, state gods and divinities?" Huang Xiaolong said to the Golden Horn calf.


    Ghost Yue, feng''er and others don''t know why.


    What do you mean by a hundred ancestral gods, state gods?


    "Two hundred?" Huang Xiaolong said again.


    Golden Horn calf then wagged his tail and came to the ghost house master Guiyue. The word "thunder" appeared on his brow, and then flew out of the sky. Suddenly, purple thunder rolled and came to the top of Guiyue.


    Every time the word "Lei" was rotated, the light of thunder was blooming. The water of purple thunder poured into Guiyue''s body. To his surprise, GUI Yue found that the poison of ten thousand corpses that he had been suppressing for many years began to weaken gradually.


    This!


    Although Huang Xiaolong had promised before, he still didn''t believe it. It was hard for him to believe that a calf in the ancient divine realm would be able to eliminate the poison of ten thousand corpses that he could not eliminate.


    Now, he believes it.


    Feng''er and the ghost guards closely watched the change of Guiyue. When he felt that the ghost Yue''s stillness was slowly weakening, feng''er and the ghost guards all liked to look on their brows.


    It lasted more than three hours before the Golden Horn calf stopped and lay down there. It seemed that it had lost a lot of power.And ghost Yue only felt that the whole body had never been relaxed and comfortable, and the dead gas seemed to disappear completely.


    This feeling of rebirth made GUI Yue''s heart surge. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with joy and complexity. Originally, he accepted Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice, only thinking that someone could inherit his mantle and take over the ghost house. He didn''t expect such a change.


    "Little Dragon." Ghost Yue didn''t know what to say.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you are my master. It''s right for you to eliminate the poison of ten thousand corpses."


    Ghost Yue ha ha ha a smile: "pour is master I Jiao Qing." He looked at the Golden Horn calf, and there was no previous contempt. The Golden Horn calf, an ancient divine realm, could even eliminate the poison of ten thousand corpses in his body. How dare he despise Golden Horn calf again.


    What''s more, Golden Horn calf said earlier that restoring the ancient god''s high-level strength can completely remove his ten thousand corpse poison. What does this mean? Golden Horn calf must be the reincarnation of the strongest.


    That night, Guiyue, the head of the ghost house, held a wedding banquet to celebrate his acceptance of apprentices and the hope of removing the poison from his body.


    At the banquet, Guiyue passed on the position of ghost house to Huang Xiaolong, and gave the ring of ghost house to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong refused, but Guiyue''s tone was firm, and Huang Xiaolong could not refuse it.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly and has to take over the ring of the ghost house and the position of the head of the ghost house.


    After all, when we go to the stone Buddha land and ask Xiao Teng, the elder of the Xiao family, for the chaotic multicolored refining stone, it will be much more convenient with the power of the ghost house.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to the stone Buddha land, but stayed in the ghost house for three months.


    In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong has further improved his strength to reach the peak of the early stage of the seventh level of the ancient god. It is only half a step away from the middle stage of the seventh level of the ancient god. Moreover, the reason why he uses the ghost crystal to refine the body every day makes the defense and strength of the Yuan Dragon''s body more amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    In addition to the improvement of strength and Yuan Dragon Spirit body, Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic formula has also improved a lot. It was originally the peak at the later stage, but now it is approaching the second level.


    However, the red and Mongolian purple dragon has been completely refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Without the help of Hongmeng Ziqi, it is extremely difficult for Huang Xiaolong to break through the second tier. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the foreign demon battlefield to seek Hongmeng''s Qi after the end of the Hai nationality''s grand ceremony.


    In the past three months, Jinjiao calf used the water of purple thunder to remove the poison of ten thousand corpses twice for Guiyue, the head of ghost house. Within 300 years, GUI Yue did not have to worry about the poison of ten thousand corpses in his body.


    As for 300 years later, there is no need to worry about it. In the words of Golden Horn calf, it will have already recovered the high-level strength of ancestor god, and can completely remove the poison of ten thousand corpses in Guiyue divinity.


    "Are you going to Xiao''s headquarters?" On this day, on the hall of the ghost house, ghost Yue heard Huang Xiaolong say that he was going to leave. When he went to the headquarters of the Xiao family in the land of stone Buddha, he was not surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and did not hide. He told ghost Yue that he wanted to buy chaotic colorful refining stone.


    "Chaotic multicolored refining stone, Xiao Teng." Ghost Yue eyebrows a frown: "this Xiao Teng is Xiao Changyu''s person, even if he really has chaos multicolored refining Tianshi, I''m afraid it will not sell to you."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention flashed.


    Sensing Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention, ghost Yue knew Huang Xiaolong''s intention and shook his head and said, "the master of Xiao''s headquarters is like a cloud, and even the old Xiao''s family is sitting in charge. Even I''m not sure that I can deal with Xiao''s ancestors. You can''t be strong."


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "I''ll visit Xiao Teng first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to wait until Xiao Teng leaves the headquarters of the Xiao family."


    Ghost Yue praised the same way: "also OK, like this, then visit Xiao Teng, or, Shifu, I accompany you to go?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is warm, knowing that it is the master ghost Yue who is worried about himself, but Huang Xiaolong still shakes his head and laughs: "no, master."


    Although GUI Yue is powerful, his identity is too noticeable. What''s the identity of GUI Yue and Xiao Teng? Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to do his own business, so he will yield to himself.


    Ghost Yue pondered: "so, I let feng''er, ghost one, ghost two, ghost three, they go with you."


    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse.


    Feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, and gui-3 are not as noticeable as GUI Yue. They are all high-level ancestors, especially feng''er, who is close to the leader of the Xiao family. With four people to accompany them, they are much safer.


    In addition, there are seven people in a line. If there are too many people, they will attract people''s attention.


    In the past three months, the strength has recovered to the mid peak of the third level of zushen, and the combat power is comparable to the fourth level of zushen.


    So the next day, Huang Xiaolong and his party left the ghost house and went to the stone Buddha land.


    Before leaving, Guiyue told Huang Xiaolong to be careful and told Huang Xiaolong about Xiao family in detail, so that Huang Xiaolong could know Xiao family as much as possible.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote them down one by one.


    Due to the high level of Fenger and GUI, Huang Xiaolong took a short cut and went straight through the forest of evil spirits. It took him about ten days to arrive at the stone Buddha land.


    "Master, the stone Buddha city is not far ahead. We can get there in two hours at our speed." Standing on a mountain road, feng''er points to the front and respectfully says to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, and gui-3 have all removed their ghost masks. Feng''er''s face, which is full of attractive light, can''t be seen in the sunlight.


    In terms of appearance, feng''er and Li Lu, Xiaofei and yaochi are not divided into upper and lower parts, and each has a swing.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, takes back his eyes from feng''er''s face and looks at the stone Buddha city.


    In the stone Buddha land, the biggest city is not the Xiao city of the Xiao family headquarters, but the stone Buddha city.


    Stone Buddha city is not the Xiao family''s sphere of influence, but the Chen family''s control.


    Looking at the nearly yellow sky, Huang Xiaolong said, "let''s speed up. We''ll get to the stone Buddha city before it gets dark. Then we''ll have a rest day and then we''ll go on our way the day after tomorrow."


    The Golden Horn calf hears the speech and shouts with joy.


    Huang Xiaolong slapped his head angrily: "let''s go." How can he not know the mind of Golden Horn calf.


    If this cow gets mad, Huang Xiaolong will have a headache.


    Golden Horn calf tail a wag, suddenly, into a purple light, with Huang Xiaolong break away.


    Xu Tian demon prison beast, Feng ER several people follow.


    More than an hour later, when the sky was getting dark, Huang Xiaolong and several people arrived at the stone Buddha city. Before entering the stone Buddha city, Huang Xiaolong felt the waves of Buddhist power that filled the stone Buddha city. These Buddhist powers were formed by the scattering and gathering of Buddhist objects over the years.


    Feeling the Buddha power of the stone Buddha city, Huang Xiaolong has a kind heart.


    After paying the God money, Huang Xiaolong walked into the gate of the stone Buddha city.


    At this time, many shops around the streets of Shifo city have been lit with crystal lights. They are resplendent and full of pedestrians.


    Huang Xiaolong found that Buddhist statues can be seen everywhere around the street. These Buddha statues, of different sizes and shapes, make people feel peaceful.Looking at everything in the stone Buddha city, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the heaven Buddha empire in the lower world, and the princess Shi.


    "Master, it''s from the burning heaven sect." Virtual heaven demon prison beast Xu Baisheng suddenly said.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xu Baisheng''s eyes and finds that the street is far away. Huang Xiaolong is happy. He doesn''t expect to meet Guo Jie and Du Gao here.


    Huang Xiaolong immediately rode the Golden Horn calf, with Xu Baisheng, feng''er and others walked up.


    "Guo Jie." Come to a few people not far behind, yelled Huang Xiaolong.


    Guo Jie and Du Gao turn around.


    "Little dragon!" When Guo Jie sees that she is Huang Xiaolong, she can''t help laughing.


    "Why are you here?" Then, Huang Xiaolong and Guo Jie asked in one voice. They were stunned and then laughed.


    "I came to the stone Buddha city to buy some congenital spirit Buddha stones." Guo Jie said with a smile.


    "I''m going to Xiaocheng. I''m going through Shifo city. I''m going to have a rest day. I''ll go on my way the day after tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Bruce Lee, I said if you can stop reminiscing about the past. I''m starving." Golden Horn calf socket.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I think you are the wine bug in your stomach. Wake up."


    Everyone laughed.


    Soon, they found a big restaurant.


    A burst of wine.


    Guo Jie looked at the ring of ghost house on Huang Xiaolong''s finger and said with a smile, "it seems that I have to call you the master of Huangfu." Speaking of this, he asked again, "are you going shopping in Xiaocheng?"


    Huang Xiaolong also did not cover up, he said he would go to Xiaocheng to find Xiao Teng.


    "Anyway, I have nothing important to do. When I go to Xiaocheng with you, Xiao Teng should give me some face." Guo Jie thought and said.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t doubt Guo Jie''s words. Huang Xiaolong knows her identity from her master Guiyue, and knows that Guo Jie is not only a disciple of the burning heaven sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    However, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and politely refused Guo Jie''s good intentions. Huang Xiaolong did not want to be involved in this matter.


    Huang Xiaolong refused, and Guo Jie didn''t insist. After a while, when the banquet was over, she asked Huang Xiaolong to contact her for anything in the future.


    Out of the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong and Guo Jie are separated.


    Huang Xiaolong found a villa and settled down.


    Moonlight is like silver.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the room with a half meter sized Phantom Crystal suspended in front of him. The Phantom Crystal emits bursts of cold spirit power, constantly refining Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body.


    Inspired by Hongmeng parasitic formula, the moon power of yuyueshenluo is like the rain of silver light, which constantly covers Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong was in a state of emptiness. When he woke up, it was already morning, and the sun was already very bright.


    Out of the room, you will see the Golden Horn calf is waiting at the door.


    "Good morning, Xiao Long." The Golden Horn calf stood up and wagged its tail very fast.


    Huang Xiaolong deliberately looked up at the bright sun in the sky: "it''s late."


    The Golden Horn calf''s tail stops.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Huang Xiaolong''s tone changed and then he said.


    The Golden Horn calf cheers and follows Huang Xiaolong with his tail spinning fast.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed.


    Chuang Feng went out of the city with a few ghosts.


    After some shops, Huang Xiaolong also bought some Buddhist ornaments at will.


    These Buddhist ornaments are all things that Shi Xiaofei likes. Unfortunately, she is not here. Otherwise, she will be very happy to see it.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong saw a mountain of Xumi in a Buddhist shop called Wufo! No, it should be said that it is an imitation like the Xumi mountain he owns.


    In addition to Xumi mountain, there are golden boats beside it.


    , the as like as two peas in the same boat as Huang Xiaolong got, but the two are also imitation products, Huang Xiaolong knows.


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has learned from Jinjiao Xiaolong that this boat is called Wuxiang Shenzhou. It is a treasure of the Buddha world. The authentic one is made from the first sacred tree of the Buddha Kingdom, the Buddha light tree, and numerous congenital Buddhas. Now it is in the hands of the Buddha, the Lord of the Buddha kingdom.


    This Wuxiang Shenzhou, known as the first Shenzhou in the world, is so fast that even the Golden Horn calf is amazed.


    Huang Xiaolong walks into this Buddhist shop and takes a close look at the imitated Xumi mountain and Wuxiang Shenzhou. The imitations of Xumi mountain and Wuxiang Shenzhou are very high, and their grade is not low, and they are only a little lower than his own.


    "The young master has a good eye. He takes a fancy to the Xumi mountain and the Wuxiang Shenzhou." The owner of the shop, a middle-aged man with shrewd appearance, came to Huang Xiaolong and introduced him endlessly.


    From the refining materials of Xumi Shenshan and Wuxiang Shenzhou, the refining methods and time were introduced.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the owner say that it took more than 100000 years to refine the Xumi mountain and Wuxiang Shenzhou, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    Golden Horn calf is also grinning.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to the shopkeeper, "boss, are you not genuine? It took more than 100000 years to refine it. As far as I know, it took only one million years to refine the original Wuxiang Shenzhou in the Buddha''s hand. "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "I was excited for a moment, so I made a mistake. It took more than 10000 years."


    More than 10000 years?


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not expose the other side''s boast again. He asked, "how much do you charge for Xumi mountain and Wuxiang Shenzhou?"


    The shopkeeper stretched out his finger: "a trillion."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to think about it. He put it down, turned his head and took the Golden Horn calf. How many people want to go, two trillion? He is really a lamb to kill?


    Two trillion can buy a mansion in this stone Buddha city.


    What''s more, the Xumi mountain and the Wuxiang Shenzhou are much better than those in front of him.


    He just asked about the price. If it was cheap, he would buy it and go back to study it.


    "Young master, let''s see. Two pieces. I''ll count you one trillion and five thousand." The owner of the shop sees that Huang Xiaolong is going, and he is in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps walking.


    "Two pieces, one trillion!" The shopkeeper bit his teeth.


    "Two one trillion, I''ll take it." At this time, a sudden voice sounded, and then saw several young people dressed in the dress of Xiao''s disciples came in.


    One of the disciples of the Xiao family then said, "boss, if a disciple like this is too poor to give a trillion yuan, you should stop entertaining him and drive him away. We have a big business and want to have a good talk with you."


    "I know you''ve got a new batch of Buddha bones in Wufo shop. We''ve bought them all!" Another Xiao family disciple said again.


    When the owner heard this, he was overjoyed. He quickly welcomed some disciples of the Xiao family in and asked them to sit down.


    "Boy, why don''t you go?" Several disciples of the Xiao family sat down. One of the fat headed and big ears saw that Huang Xiaolong had not left. He said coldly: "I didn''t see that we were going to discuss business with the owner. Should we invite you out in person?"One of the disciples of the Xiao family in the late eighth stage of the ancient god stood up, his momentum suddenly rose, and pressed on Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Xu Baisheng, a beast in the Xutian devil prison, snorted coldly. He saw that Xiao family disciple, as if he had been hit hard, threw the bloody blood out of his mouth and flew out.


    Several other Xiao family disciples were stunned and then looked at the beast in the virtual heaven devil prison.


    The owner was also surprised.


    "Boss, I''m also interested in those Buddha bones." Huang Xiaolong, however, did not see the Xiao family''s disciples. He was right at the shop owner.


    A Xiao family disciple heard the words and sneered: "those ancestral gods Buddha bones cost nearly six trillion yuan. Are you sure you can buy them, boy?"


    Huang Xiaolong put a space ring on the table next to him. The space ring was forbidden and opened. There was an uproar. The mountain ranges formed by the divine coins could not be seen.


    The Xiao family disciple, who was beaten by the beast in the virtual heaven demon prison, staggered to his feet and looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger: "my master is Xiao Teng, the elder of Xiao family. You want to die, boy!"


    As soon as he said this, a thunder whip broke through the air, and his whole person was pulled out.


    Several Xiao family disciples were shocked to see the Golden Horn calf, but the Golden Horn calf wagged its tail as if nothing had happened.


    But in the end, several Xiao family disciples did not dare to say anything more. They helped up the Xiao Teng''s disciple and left the Wufo shop.


    "Who let you go?" At this time, Golden Horn calf eyes a stare way.


    The beast in the virtual heaven prison is blocking the door.


    Several Xiao family disciples look ugly.


    "Let them go." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Xu Tian demon prison beast was respectful. He retreated and several Xiao family disciples fled in confusion.


    "That, elder, do you really want to buy those Buddha bones?" After Xiao''s disciples had escaped, the owner''s throat stirred and asked Huang Xiaolong uneasily.


    (it''s the Mid Autumn Festival of another year. I wish invincible all my book friends a reunion, happiness and good health.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "of course." He didn''t want to get angry with the Xiao family''s disciples, but he wanted to buy them.


    After getting the phantom stone, Huang Xiaolong had long thought of refining Xumi mountain, Wuxiang Shenzhou, Sangmu sword, tianshe magic sword, ghost Buddha ring, ghost Buddha tripod, even Zhenmo God tablet and jade moon god snail.


    In order to re refine Xumi mountain and Wuxiang Shenzhou, it is necessary to contain the material of Buddha nature. The ancestral god Buddha bone is undoubtedly one of the best materials.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong really wanted to buy it, the shopkeeper beamed with smile. He asked Huang Xiaolong to wait a moment, turned around and entered the inner hall. He soon came out with a white jade box in his hand.


    The white jade box is not big, only two palms in size, but the space is not small. The jade box is forbidden to open, and it is filled with many Golden Buddha bones.


    Every Buddha bone, every Buddha bone is filled with circle Buddha light, and the Buddha power is pure.


    Huang Xiaolong can feel his golden Buddha statue trembling slightly.


    "All of them are high-level ancestral gods and Buddha bones." The Golden Horn calf opened his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that every Buddha''s bone is not complete."


    Each Buddha bone is either missing arms or feet. If it is missing other parts.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is still surprised. All of these Buddhist bones are the bones of high-level ancestors. Their quality is much better than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    "I''ll take all the Buddha bones. How much is it?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The owner carefully tried to ask for a price: "five trillion, how about it? Or you can give me half a six grade primary spirit pulse. "


    Huang Xiaolong also did not bargain, gave the owner a space ring, said: "there are six trillion God coins, you count."


    From Huang Xiaolong''s perspective, we can see that the value of this batch of Buddha bones is definitely more than five trillion yuan, almost six trillion yuan.


    "No, no, no, it''s too much. In this way, I''ll charge you $5.5 trillion." The shopkeeper shook his head and waved his hands.


    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse. After collecting these high-level Buddha bones, he asked the owner if there were any other Buddhist objects. The owner hesitated for a moment, and then took out a black bead with a strong Buddha nature. The bead was the size of two fists. Apart from the strong Buddha nature, there was no other abnormality.


    "I found this Buddha bead in an ancient cave. I have asked many people to identify it. Although I don''t know the details of the bead, they all think it''s extraordinary. If you want to buy it, I''ll sell you ten trillion?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    Huang Xiaolong picked up the Buddha bead and looked at it doubtfully. He could not see anything. Then he looked at the Golden Horn calf, which nodded again.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see this, but the Golden Horn calf''s judgment, Huang Xiaolong was convinced, so when he gave the owner ten trillion yuan, he bought the Buddha beads.


    After a while, when Huang Xiaolong leaves the shop, he asks the owner to contact him if he still finds the high-level Buddha bone of the ancestor god.


    The owner warmly and respectfully sent Huang Xiaolong and others out of the shop and nodded.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the Wufo shop, he asked Jinjiao calf, "what kind of bead is this Buddha bead?"


    Golden Horn calf said: "this is not a Buddha''s bead."


    "Not Buddha beads?" Not only Huang Xiaolong, even Xu Baisheng, Fenger several people are also greatly surprised.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "this is the magic bead of yunyilong beast. Yunyilong beast is a kind of rare Hongmeng spirit beast in the Buddhist world. It is born in the Buddha body. There is a kind of bead similar to the demon yuan in the body. It is called the winged Buddha bead. This bead can be used to refine Hongmeng spirit tools, and also can be used to cultivate. It is a very rare treasure for the Buddha body or the Buddha''s divine power."


    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised.


    It turns out to be a kind of magic pearl in the body of yunpterosaur, a kind of Hongmeng spirit animal in the Buddhist world!


    So it''s worth spending 10 trillion yuan to buy this winged Buddha bead.


    Everything that has something to do with Hongmeng spirit beast is sky high in the divine world. Even the skin of a Hongmeng spirit beast is also the treasure that the super powers in the divine world scramble for.


    Huang Xiaolong put away this winged Buddha bead.


    A group of people strolled for a while, and when it was dark, they returned to the yard.


    They didn''t stay in Shifo city much, so they left for Xiaocheng the next day.


    Five days later, they came to Xiaocheng.


    Entering Xiaocheng, almost everywhere are Xiao family disciples.


    There are ancient gods of the early stage, middle level, high-level, and even occasionally meet the ancestors of the state of Xiao family elders.


    Xiaocheng is the second largest city in the stone Buddha land. In addition to the Xiao family''s disciples, there are also numerous disciples from various sects, most of whom are businessmen.


    Xiaocheng is the biggest pill trading city of Qingling God, and it is also very famous around. Many strong people from the virtual God plane sit in the transmission array to buy pills or sell pills in Xiaocheng.


    Huang Xiaolong walks along the Xiaocheng street. Almost all the shops around the street are shops for buying and selling pills. They are big or small, or they are practicing pills or healing pills or special kinds of pills. Huang Xiaolong is dazzled.Although Xiao Teng is only one of the ancestral gods, he has a good talent. Therefore, he has a good position in the Xiao family. Among the elders of the Xiao family, he ranks very high. His residence is in the most noisy street in the central area of Xiaocheng, so it is easy to find out.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at Xiao Teng''s Tengfei mansion, it was a scene of great excitement in front of the gate. It seemed that he was doing something very happy.


    The gate of Tengfei mansion was filled with strong people of various sects who came to congratulate him.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped a disciple of the school who came to congratulate him. When he asked, he realized that Xiao Teng was going to accept his disciples. Today, a ceremony of worshipping teachers was held.


    "It is said that this is the 23rd female disciple recruited by Xiao Teng, and she is extremely beautiful."


    "Female disciple? It''s actually Xiao Teng''s 23rd concubine. Which of the female disciples he recruited doesn''t accompany him on weekends every night and provide him with a taste every day. "


    "It''s said that Xiao Teng broke through the ancestral realm and promoted to the elder of the Xiao family. Even the teacher''s wife of the former master of the ancient divine realm was made by him. This taste is really unique!"


    "Shhh, don''t say that. There are many people and many ears. Xiao Teng hears that we will die. However, it is said that Xiao Changyu, the younger master of the Xiao family, and Chang Fang, the younger master of baijiemen, will also come to congratulate us. Xiao Teng has a great face."


    In the distance, the whispers of two powerful clansmen were introduced into Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, Xiao Changyu, Chang Fang?


    Just right!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the gate of Tengfei mansion, a man who looked like a housekeeper stopped Huang Xiaolong and said, "well, have you sent a gift? We, the master of xiaoteng''s mansion, have said that whoever does not send a gift cannot enter this gate. " Point to the gate behind you.


    (tomorrow''s two shifts)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    The guards around Tengfei mansion all around and stare at Huang Xiaolong, as if Huang Xiaolong didn''t send a gift, so they threw them out.


    Just as the Golden Horn calf, Xu Baisheng and feng''er are ready to make a move, Huang Xiaolong turns his head to the ghost and says, "go, send me a gift."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Immediately, the ghost one respectfully should be, goes to the disciple who records the congratulation ceremony nearby.


    The housekeeper raised his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with satisfaction. It was considered that Huang Xiaolong was still knowledgeable.


    At this time, ghost one came to the disciple who recorded the congratulation ceremony. Then, under the gaze of the people, he took out a divine coin and put it on the table.


    The disciple who recorded the congratulation ceremony was staring at the magic coin and did not know the meaning of ghost.


    "Congratulations, a special coin!" Said the ghost.


    Congratulations, a special coin!


    Special coins!


    As soon as the ghost''s voice came out, the originally noisy celebrations became quiet all around. All the powerful people of various sects who came to congratulate him all looked at Huang Xiaolong and several ghosts with strange faces.


    Some even couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, the housekeeper came back, his face was gloomy, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong in a bad way: "boy, are you here to make trouble in Tengfei mansion? You do this, pure broken is looking for death, you know? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "a God''s coin can buy a lot of steamed bread. If Xiao Teng is not enough, I can give him one more, enough for him to eat for a few days."


    In the crowd, a girl in a blue dress couldn''t help laughing.


    Steamed bread?


    How many days?


    When Xiao Teng is a beggar.


    "Looking for death!" The housekeeper reacts to Huang Xiaolong with an angry fist. His fist power is like a mountain, and bursts out strong yellow light.


    Xiao Teng can be liked by Xiao Teng and become the housekeeper of his family. His ability and strength are not weak. He is an expert in the later ten levels of ancient gods.


    If this blow goes on, it is estimated that even a mountain range of ten thousand li will be flattened. If the ordinary ten level powerful ancient gods are beaten down, they will be beaten and maimed on the spot.


    However, as soon as he made a move, Xu Baisheng, a beast in the Xutian demon prison, raised his front paw. A little bit, he saw that the opponent''s fist force, which came like a mountain, exploded. The housekeeper, like a heavy blow, retreated again and again. After flying the gate behind him, he knocked down the courtyard wall and smashed the stone pillars in the front yard of the mansion, and then he fell into the courtyard.


    The scene was in chaos.


    The sound of footsteps, the sound of drinking, the sound of breaking the air.


    When they saw that a man rose from the mansion and broke through the void for a while, he came to the people. His momentum was like a rainbow, and his power was irresistible, and his authority was all over the world.


    "The Lord of the house!"


    "Elder Xiao Teng!"


    The guards of the house and the strong men from all sides called out one after another.


    It was Xiao Teng.


    After Xiao Teng arrived, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, Xu Baisheng and feng''er.


    When he looked at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong also planned to be a beautiful man with a white face and elegant demeanor.


    "My friend, if you come to my house to make trouble, I''m afraid you have chosen the wrong place." Xiao Teng looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "this is Xiaocheng, the place of Xiao family. A few years ago, a ancestor god came to Xiaocheng to make trouble. Do you know the final consequences of him? He has been imprisoned and chopped up to feed monsters. "


    Huang Xiaolong is a face indifferent way: "I heard that you have three chaotic colorful refining heaven stone."


    Xiao Teng is stunned, chaos, multicolored refining stone?


    Then, he said with a smile: "so you came here for the sake of chaos and multicolored refining. Yes, I did buy three pieces of chaotic multicolored refined Tianshi a few years ago. If you want to buy them, I can sell them to you, 30 trillion!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, 30 trillion? The price of a piece of chaotic multicolored refining stone is about three trillion yuan. How can three pieces be worth about ten trillion yuan? This Xiao Teng even asks a lion for 30 trillion yuan.


    "What? Can''t take it out? " Xiao Teng gave a cold smile.


    "It''s you!" At this time, Xiao Teng behind the distance, a young man hate to look at Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Master, this is the boy. When we were going to buy a batch of ancestral deities and Buddha bones in the stone Buddha city to send a congratulatory gift to the master, it was he who seriously injured me and robbed those bones!" The youth came forward and explained to Xiao Teng.


    Rob?


    As if the bones of the ancestors were theirs.


    Xiao Teng smelled the speech and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He sneered. His eyes flashed: "boy, you robbed my ancestral gods and Buddha bones. How dare you come?"


    Just when Xiao Teng was about to make a move, suddenly, someone called out: "Xiao Changyu, the little master of the Xiaos family, the little master of baijiemen often arrives!"


    There was a commotion.


    Then he saw the crowd dodging, and a group of people came over. The leaders were Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang.


    Xiao Teng can''t care about Huang Xiaolong. He quickly comes forward and laughs: "the little Lord and the constant little Lord come here. My Tengfei mansion is full of splendor."Xiao Yu''s eyes and Xiaolong''s eyes are changed.


    Chang Fang also discovered Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    See little Lord Xiao Changyu''s face to kill, Xiao Teng a Zheng: "little Lord, this boy offended you?"


    Xiao Changyu sneered: "it''s more than offending." Speaking of this, he looked at feng''er beside Huang Xiaolong, a few ghosts, and said, "if I guess correctly, this boy is now the new head of the ghost house."


    "What?" Xiao Teng and others changed their faces and were shocked. A few days ago, the head of the ghost house, Guiyue, wanted to collect a descendant. Xiao Changyu, Chang Fang and others failed in their attempts, but they were successfully captured by an unknown boy. This is no secret. Almost all the powerful people in Qingling God''s position know it.


    This is the boy!


    Xiao Teng suddenly looks at feng''er and gui-1 beside Huang Xiaolong. Since this boy is the new head of the ghost house, the identities of these people are called out. He feels cold sweat all over his body. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything just now. Otherwise, he is afraid that there is a corpse lying on the ground.


    Seeing Xiao Teng and others, Xiao Changyu said: "in fact, this boy is the new head of the ghost house. It''s OK. I got the news that Guiyue, the head of the ghost house, has been poisoned and is in danger. He can''t live long. Without Guiyue, the ghost house is just a first-class force. It''s easy for us to destroy the ghost house!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    GUI Yue, the head of ghost house, is about to die? It''s true?


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. Where did Xiao Changyu get the ghost Yue poisoning? There''s a spy in the ghost house?


    "I see." Xiao Teng said with a smile, "young master, if that''s true, then we will get rid of this boy now? As long as the boy dies, it will be easier to destroy the ghost house. "


    Xiao family has always wanted to join hands with baijiemen to destroy the ghost house, but they have been afraid of ghost Yue. Now ghost Yue may die at any time, but there is not so much fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    However, Xiao Changyu did not answer, but looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer, and finally his eyes fell on feng''er''s beautiful face.


    Even he had to marvel at the beauty of feng''er.


    However, he knew that this woman was loyal to the ghost house, and it was absolutely beyond his control. Therefore, it was a pity that she would die here today!


    Xiao Changyu''s eyes flashed.


    As a matter of fact, when he saw Huang Xiaolong just now, he had people inform all the elders of the Xiao family by secret method. Elder Taishang, as long as he waited a few more minutes, the elder Xiao and elder Taishang in Xiaocheng would arrive.


    At that time, the other side is difficult to fly!


    In Xiao Changyu''s mind, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong makes a move and blows out a fist. However, what Huang Xiaolong attacks is the disciple behind Xiao Teng!


    Xiao Teng''s disciple didn''t even think about it, so he was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s fist. He was blasted on the spot, and his flesh and blood were splashed everywhere.


    "You Xiao Teng''s face was startled and angry.


    However, at this time, suddenly, as soon as he was dark, he saw a lovely palm in front of him. He was surprised to see the evil smile eyes of Xu Baisheng.


    Then, Xiao teng only felt that he was hit by a huge mountain, and the whole person flew out, a kind of pain to the spirit, which made his whole body twitch.


    Poison!


    And it''s a terrible poison!


    It was his last thought.


    All around the strong saw Xiao Teng lying on the ground. In constant convulsion, his whole body even emitted a mass of black smoke, which was constantly rotting and shriveling. In the blink of an eye, he became a corpse with a strange smell.


    The crowd took a breath of cold air, and all looked at Xu Baisheng with horror eyes. It was Xiao Changyu who had seen Xu Baisheng in the ghost house. Chang Fang felt cold all over his body.


    Xiao Teng is a strong ancestor god. Although he is only the first level of ancestor god, he is a genuine ancestor god state strong man. He was beaten to death by one hand!


    No, to be exact, it''s poison!


    Can think of the virtual heaven demon prison beast virtual hundred victory''s rotten devil''s poison terror to what extent.


    Xiao Changyu, after Chang Fang''s reaction, his first thought was to escape! But before they escaped, they found that they could not move at all, and the space around them had been completely confined.


    Ghost one and ghost two take a picture of the void and take them into the hand, one of them is like a chicken.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not look at the two men. He took his space ring into his hand and opened it. He found three palm sized stones with gorgeous colors among all kinds of miraculous medicines, spirit stones, spirit fruits and divine pills.


    Chaotic colorful refining stone!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is happy. Xiao Teng has taken these three chaotic and colorful refining stones with him. So the materials for repairing the rongdan pagoda are all collected.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed the air.


    At this time, the sound of breaking through the sky from all directions of Xiaocheng kept approaching this side, and the strong breath was constantly submerged like a huge wave.


    It''s elder Xiao. Elder Taishang is coming.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, keeps his face as usual. He keeps the chaotic colorful refining stone and xiaoteng space ring.


    "Take two and let''s go!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong flies down, he rides on the Golden Horn calf, and then breaks through the sky and leaves. Xu Baisheng, Xu Baisheng, feng''er and GUI follow closely.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had scruples about killing Xiao Teng, but now there is Xiao Changyu. Chang Fang and Chang Fang are in his hands. He is so sure that he doesn''t believe it. The Xiao family will give up Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang in order to kill him.


    "If you want to go after killing someone, please leave it for me!" A roaring sound wave came, with the magic power of frightening spirits. Then, a sword with the most powerful spirit broke through the air and chopped at Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    It''s the one of Xiao''s parents who is closest to Tengfei mansion. Moreover, the elder of Xiao family is not the first level of ancestor god, but the peak of the third level of ancestor god. It''s only half a step away from the fourth level of ancestral God.


    Looking at the sword spirit, Huang Xiaolong was about to be cut in two. Suddenly, feng''er stretched out her right hand and clamped it in the void. With a wave, the sword spirit flew back. The castration was faster, and the sword spirit became more powerful. The whole sky was buzzing, and then there was a scream. It was the voice of the elder Xiao family.


    No one knows whether it is dead or alive.


    Huang Xiaolong has been castrated.


    However, before long, another elder of the Xiao family arrived and tried to stop him. But the end was the same as that of the elder Xiao family. Feng ER slapped him at will and screamed, and there was no sound.


    All of a sudden, a roar of thunder burst into the sky, and a huge palm suddenly burst into the sky, enveloping Huang Xiaolong and suppressing them. The sky was dark.


    The power of this palm is more powerful than that of the two elders of Xiao family.


    Elder Xiao! Is the ancestor god middle rank strong! And it''s not the fourth level of ancestral gods, or even the sixth level of ancestral gods! Late sixth stage!


    However, feng''er raised her hand at will. One finger broke through the sky, like a dragon going out to sea, like a colorful phoenix spreading its wings, like countless stars exploding, golden. In an instant, it broke a huge hole in the huge palm that was pressed down. Then, the huge hole spread and exploded, and the original dark sky was restored to a pure brightness.However, the force of the finger was constantly removed, and a hole in the void was broken. A figure screamed and fell from the void. It was obviously the elder of the Xiao family.


    Feng''er''s face is light and light, even her movements are as elegant as ever, which makes people happy.


    Originally, master Guiyue said that feng''er was close to the Xiao family leader. Huang Xiaolong didn''t believe it, but now he believes it completely.


    Huang Xiaolong and his party fly rapidly and see that they are getting closer and closer to the gate of Xiaocheng.


    All of a sudden, the whole Xiaocheng high-altitude wind and cloud changed color, boundless golden light spread, submerged all the space above Xiaocheng, a terrible pressure came out of thin air, such as Wei Ru prison, boundless.


    Under this terrible pressure, all the powerful people in Xiao city were in a state of panic, as if they were exterminating the world, even the ordinary high-ranking ancestors.


    This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. He just feels that the space around him is frozen. He can''t move a step.


    "It''s the ancestor of the Xiao family!" Feng''er''s pretty face finally changed color.


    I didn''t expect to attract the ancestors of the Xiao family in the end.


    With her strength, the whole stone Buddha land can let her fear not many, the Xiao family ancestor is one, if to the Xiao family master, she still has the assurance, but Xiao family ancestor!


    Feng''er instantly made a decision: "ghost one, you take the mansion Lord to go first, I come to block the Xiao family ancestor!" The whole body black light vibrates violently.


    Ghost a few people should be.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no, we have to walk together!" Then he said to the void: "the ancestors of the Xiao family, Xiao Changyu, and Chang Fang are in my hands. Do you really want them to be buried with me?"


    But the golden light continues to spread and bombard Huang Xiaolong.


    Did the ancestor of Xiao family kill Huang Xiaolong regardless of the life and death of Xiao Changyu?


    (to continue the two shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Seeing that the boundless golden light is about to hit Huang Xiaolong and others, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes indicate that ghost one and ghost two are going to kill Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang. Suddenly, a black sea wave appears in the distant sky. The black wave roars to the center and rolls forward, and the speed is no slower than that of the boundless golden light.


    In an instant, the boundless black waves collide with the golden light.


    Boom!


    The whole Xiao city vibrated.


    The ground is cracking, the surrounding mountains are collapsing, and the buildings in the city are splashing like bean curd.


    "Let''s go!" A voice rings in Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    It''s Shifu Guiyue!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, no longer hesitant, to feng''er several humanitarian: "go!"


    All of a sudden, a force with Huang Xiaolong several people whirled around. It turned out that feng''er had applied the secret method of space. When Huang Xiaolong and others opened their eyes again, they had arrived at the top of a mountain outside Xiaocheng. From a distance, they could see that the sky above Xiaocheng was full of boundless golden light and boundless black waves.


    The golden light and the black wave constantly collide, and even Huang Xiaolong, who is far away from Xiaocheng, is terrified.


    "Lord, let''s go." Feng''er said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    After Xiaoniu''s removal of purple thunder, the poison of ten thousand corpses in master Guiyue''s body has been completely suppressed. That is, its strength is no better than that of Xiao''s ancestors, and there is no difference between them. With Shifu''s strength, he can retire safely.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and others left.


    Ghost one and ghost two carry Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang in their hands.


    He flew all the way. A few days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the stone Buddha city. Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Shifo city is a force of the Chen family. The Chen family and the Xiao family have never dealt with each other. I understand that the Xiao family dare not make a big deal in the stone Buddha city.


    After renting a courtyard, Huang Xiaolong throws Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang back to the ground, looking at them with bad eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are not good at staring at Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang.


    "You, I am the young master of the Xiao family. You dare to move me!" Xiao Changyu glared at Huang Xiaolong.


    "I know you are the young master of the Xiao family, and I also know that you are Xiao Changyu." Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold. Suddenly he reaches out a little, and a soft force enters his body from his brow.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Xiao Changyu''s eyes were frightened.


    "What are you doing? You''ll soon find out. " Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Soon, it was convenient for the young master of baijiemen to see Xiao Changyu scream in pain and roll all over his body. The shrill scream of his heart and lungs made his face panic.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around.


    "No, no!" Chang Fang shook his head in horror.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t hesitate to take his hand. A little bit of his brow is filled with Yin and soft power. Then, he stands up and lets them tear and scream on the ground.


    However, Huang Xiaolong will not kill two people for the time being.


    At present, they have not left the Qingling God''s surface, and there are still some uses for them.


    After leaving the ghosts to guard one by one, Huang Xiaolong turns around and returns to the inner courtyard. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong takes out the rongdan tower and places it in the middle of the courtyard.


    Looking at the two people tall and the tower body cracked in many places, Huang Xiaolong was excited. It was time to repair the pagoda.


    Huang Xiaolong collected more than ten kinds of chaotic spirit liquid and the three pieces of chaotic multicolored refining heaven stones.


    "It''s up to you, little girl." Huang Xiaolong said to the Golden Horn calf.


    In order to repair this melting pagoda, you must get some ancient secret methods, which is extremely difficult.


    Golden Horn calf patted his chest: "don''t worry, Xiaolong, if the repair fails, you will punish me to drink wine for 100 years!"


    Huang Xiaolong gave it a bad kick: "if you want to pour beauty, you will be fined 100000 years, and you will not be allowed to drink."


    Golden Horn calf giggled: "if successful, I want 100000 bottles of wine!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare: "you can''t die if you drink it!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Golden Horn calf came to the rongdan tower, put away his smile and looked at the rongdan Pagoda in front of him. He knew that it was very important for Huang Xiaolong to repair the rongdan tower, so he had to be 200% successful this time.


    After stopping and breathing for a while, Golden Horn calf began to slowly activate the purple thunder power in his body. All of a sudden, purple thunder flew out of its two corners and turned into thunder water. The thunder water became more and more condensed. Finally, it turned into a strange figure. At this time, the jade bottle filled with chaotic spirit liquid opened, and the chaotic spirit liquid flew out bit by bit.


    The center of the strange figure transformed by the thunder water forms a suction force, which absorbs the chaotic spirit liquid flying out one by one.


    Soon, more than a dozen kinds of chaotic spirit liquid were sucked in.


    Under the breath holding gaze of the public, more than ten kinds of chaotic spirit liquid actually slowly merge together.


    Huang Xiaolong is worried.


    Each of these ten kinds of chaotic spirit liquid has different spiritual power. Maybe many people can do one or two of them together, but even Huang Xiaolong doesn''t think he can do it. Even if there is a little mistake, more than ten kinds of chaotic spirit liquid will explode, and all the previous achievements will be wasted.More than a dozen kinds of chaotic spirit liquors fuse very quickly, only half an hour later. At this time, the purple thunder light of Golden Horn calf is quite dim. Obviously, the magic power consumed to fuse these ten kinds of chaotic spirit liquors is too great. If it goes on like this, the magic power of Golden Horn calf will absolutely not be able to support the complete fusion of these chaotic spirits.


    "I will send you strength." Golden Horn calf to feng''er, ghost two, ghost three several humanity.


    Feng''er several people should be, dare not neglect, one by one to take Golden Horn calf back, ancestral God power gush out.


    Golden Horn calf is full of thunder.


    More than an hour later, at last, more than a dozen kinds of chaotic spirit liquid were fused and burst into a brilliant light.


    However, Jinjiao calf did not dare to be careless. Next, it is the most important and crucial step to refine the three chaotic colorful refining stones and blend them with more than a dozen kinds of chaotic spirits.


    After carefully controlling the more than ten kinds of chaotic spirit liquid to keep balance, Golden Horn calf eyebrow heart thunder word flew out, came to the three pieces of chaotic multicolored refining sky stone, thunder fire erupted.


    After more than two hours, the three chaotic multicolored refining stones were completely refined and blended with the chaotic spirit liquid. The Golden Horn calf was happy and opened his mouth.


    Each blow, a small group of chaotic multicolored refining Tianshi melts will seep into the melting Dan tower, the tower cracked cracks will be restored, the melting Dan tower will be a point.


    As more and more molten liquid seeps into the tower, the cracks on the tower body are less and less, and the tower body is more and more bright.


    Finally, the whole rongdan pagoda is as bright and brilliant as a chaotic and colorful celestial stone.


    When all the molten liquid seeps into the tower, there is no crack in the tower. The original twisted tower is as straight as a pillar supporting the sky, with layers of light of various colors.


    It''s done!


    "I''m so tired." As soon as the Golden Horn calf''s divine power was collected, the purple thunder disappeared, and he was so tired that he put out his tongue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong threw several chaotic miracles to restore his divine power.


    Golden Horn calf is not polite, open mouth one swallow, swallow all go down, on the spot adjust breath to recover.


    Feng''er, gui-2 and gui-3 have not lost much of their power. They don''t need to adjust their breath.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to rongdan Pagoda in front of him. He looks at the bright light in front of him, which is totally different from that before. Huang Xiaolong can''t help but reach out and touch it.


    Previously, the body of rongdanta tower had cold tentacles, but now it is mild. There is a mysterious force flowing through the tower, which makes people very comfortable.


    After a circle around the rongdan tower, Huang Xiaolong sits down and begins to refine it.


    A drop of blood essence was forced out and infiltrated into the rongdan pagoda. Huang Xiaolong first refined it once, and then separated out a wisp of spirit. He refined it again according to the ancient secret method.


    Before and after, it took half a month to completely refine the melting danta, which was unexpected to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, after refining the pagoda completely, Huang Xiaolong found that there were 13 floors in the tower! And each layer of space, there are many magic pills!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and turned into a sword light. He came to the first floor space of rongdan tower. He saw that the corner of the hall with the size of 100 li on the first floor was filled with many miraculous medicines and miraculous pills.


    However, most of these miraculous medicines and miraculous elixirs have been shattered or powdered. It seems that when rongdan pagoda was severely damaged, the miraculous medicine and magic elixir in the space of the tower could not be spared.


    Huang Xiaolong has found several golden elixirs among the first broken elixir and Shendan.


    Although I don''t know what kind of ancient magic pill is, its amazing elixir gas is absolutely chaos elixir level.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong searched up and down on the 13th floor. Huang Xiaolong found more than 100 magic pills! And the grade and quality are amazing, the power of each pill is extremely pure.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the rongdan tower, the Golden Horn calf has already stood up. When he sees the chaotic elixir in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, his eyes are staring straight.


    "Tianmu Fengshen pill!"


    "Unable to return soul pill!"


    "White star Tianlong pictograph pill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Golden Horn calf read one by one. The more he read to the back, the more his voice trembled. This was frightening.


    These pills, even in the ancient chaotic period, are extremely rare.


    It is itself, some pills are only seen, but no chance to swallow.


    Huang Xiaolong was excited when he saw the Golden Horn calf. Sure enough, he had guessed that these chaotic miracles were not ordinary chaotic miracles.


    After a while, the Golden Horn calf finished reading, but his eyes glared at the chaotic elixir. Looking at that, he almost even salivated.


    It came to Huang Xiaolong, the tail wagged very beautiful, called very sweet voice: "master."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. He can''t have guessed the old cow''s mind.


    "Go ahead, which one do you want?" Huang Xiaolong asked simply.


    After all, it is mainly the Golden Horn calf that can repair the rongdan tower, and these chaotic elixirs are also unintentionally obtained.


    "Tianmu Fengshen pill!"


    "White star Tianlong pictograph pill!"


    "Five King Dan of earth beast!"


    The Golden Horn calf was not polite, and asked for more than ten.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mouth twitched and took out all the ten chaotic elixirs.


    Golden Horn calf took God Dan, a face of joy, chewed on Huang Xiaolong''s face, left a sentence: "thank you, master." Then he turned around and went into the next room and went to refining.


    Huang Xiaolong is rubbing his face vigorously. The foam on his face makes Huang Xiaolong feel cold.


    Feng''er, ghost two several people stand in the distance, want to smile but dare not smile.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stands still, and then stretches out his right hand palm, heart and mind contact, and the rongdan tower flies up from the ground and flies to Huang Xiaolong.


    When flying to Huang Xiaolong, rongdan tower becomes smaller and smaller. Finally, it becomes a foot tall, exquisite and small, which makes people love it.


    How to see, how pleasing to the eye.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the seven treasures Linglong tower in the hands of Li Jing, the king of Tuota in the past. Now the rongdan pagoda on his hand is really similar.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the chaotic elixir, and was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he took out some long prepared elixir materials, and then urged the rongdan tower to absorb all of them.


    After these elixir materials fall into the melting danta array, the big array of melting danta will automatically run. These miraculous medicine materials begin to decompose slowly, then melt, and then become pills!


    When more than 20 green and charming Shengli Huiyuan pills were sprayed out from the mouth of the pagoda, Huang Xiaolong laughed. As expected, the melting danta was as good as the Golden Horn calf said, and it could make alchemy automatically!


    However, Huang Xiaolong also found a problem, that is, there must be a steady stream of spiritual support, so that the large array in the tower can operate and alchemy.Psychic?


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo of the void. Suddenly, the pure spiritual power in the deep space is constantly transformed into six spirit stones. He has the ability to transform spirit stones. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of spiritual power in the big array of rongdan pagoda.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong transformed ten thousand six grade spirit stones and inlaid them into the center of the big array of rongdan pagoda.


    After a half day''s trial, Huang Xiaolong successfully refined all kinds of Shendan pills. Only then did Huang Xiaolong bring out five kinds of chaotic miracles, such as Flammulina velutipes, Bixin Huoguo, Linglei jiuyelian, Luohai Shenjing, Xuanmu zhengyangcao, and more than 1000 kinds of other miraculous medicine materials, and began to refine the reverse reincarnation God pill to relieve yaochi''s heart evil blood curse.


    When rongdan pagoda absorbs all the miraculous medicine materials such as Linglei jiuyelian into the tower, Huang Xiaolong stares at the rongdan tower nervously for a moment.


    It lasted for half a day. Finally, the light of rongdan pagoda was shocked, and a burst of sunlight appeared at the mouth of the pagoda. Then, more than a dozen golden pills flew out.


    Reverse reincarnation, Shendan refining success!


    Huang Xiaolong clenched and collected all the more than ten reversion samsara pills. This reverse reincarnation elixir can not only remove the blood curse of heart demons, but also many other magic and blood incantations.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the ancient Buddha city. Instead, he stayed in the ancient Buddha city and began to refine the chaotic elixirs obtained by rongdan tower.


    This practice is a year.


    This year, Huang Xiaolong not only broke through from the peak of the early stage of the seventh stage of the ancient god to the middle stage of the seventh stage of the ancient god, but also reached the peak of the middle stage of the seventh stage of the ancient god.


    A year later, when Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room, he finds that the bull spirit of Golden Horn calf is quite different from that before. Obviously, his strength has improved a lot, and the strength of Xu Baisheng, the beast of Xutian devil prison, has recovered more astonishingly. It has reached the peak of the sixth level of ancestral deity. Even feng''er is frightened at this speed.


    But this year, Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang were not so happy.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw them, he almost couldn''t recognize them. They were as thin as firewood, their hair was scattered, and their bodies were dirty and smelly.


    Like Huang Xiaolong, who hijacked Xiao Changyu and dares to stay in the stone Buddha land, I''m afraid that we can''t find a few people.


    "It''s time to go back to Vientiane." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Now, it is less than a year from the grand ceremony of Hai nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and his party left the stone Buddha city.


    All the way back to the ghost house.


    Before returning to the position of the gods, Huang Xiaolong had to tell his master GUI Yue something else.


    During the last battle of Xiaocheng, Huang Xiaolong left, and his master, GUI Yue, left safely. During this period, feng''er and GUI Yi often had contact with GUI Yue.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong strange is that he robbed Xiao Changyu. In this year, the Xiao family and baijiemen did not pursue themselves?


    In the main hall of the ghost house, Guiyue heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to return to Vientiane shrine. He knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to go back to participate in the sea emperor''s ceremony of the sea people. Therefore, Guiyue didn''t ask Huang Xiaolong to stay, but he told Huang Xiaolong to come to Qingling shrine to see him when he was free.


    This evil ghost forest is his old nest. He will not leave in the past few hundred years, at least until his ten thousand corpse poison is completely removed.


    Came, ghost Yue suddenly way: "they two, let them go." One refers to Xiao Changyu, Chang Fang.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then nodded: "OK, master."


    Master GUI Yue is still on the throne of Qingling. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want master and Xiao''s family to have a bad relationship with baijiemen.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong released Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang.


    On that day, Huang Xiaolong left the ghost house.


    When he left, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, gui-3-4 still followed Huang Xiaolong.


    As for Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang, Huang Xiaolong threw them on a small mountain at the edge of the evil ghost forest.


    Xiao Changyu and Chang Fang tumbled from the peak to the foot of the mountain, covered with dust.


    He tried to get up from the foot of the mountain. Xiao Changyu was staring at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving direction. His eyes were filled with endless hatred and killing intention. Suddenly, he raised his head to the sky and roared like a wild beast.


    "Boy, I swear by Xiao Changyu that I want you to die! Die die! No, I will make you suffer a thousand times more than death


    He roared with all his strength, and the sound and waves were shaking.


    The surrounding mountains vibrated.


    In this way, he roared madly for nearly an hour before he stopped. This shows his hatred for Huang Xiaolong, and Chang Fang, the young master of baijiemen, also roars madly. His killing intention is no less than that of Xiao Changyu.


    "Brother Changyu, what do we do now?" After an hour, Chang Fang gnawed his teeth.


    Xiao Changyu took a deep breath: "go back to the stone Buddha land first, let this boy live a little longer, let people check out the boy''s detailed identity for me, even his 18 generations of ancestors have to find out, his women, his family, all his everything, I want to know!" At the end, he became more and more excited: "I will let all his things go to hell for me!"


    "Go


    Xiao Changyu didn''t pause much, broke the air to leave, Chang Fang followed.


    Huang Xiaolong and others left the ghost house not long before they came out of the evil ghost forest. One day later, they arrived at the transmission array of Qingling God plane.


    This time, the Xiao family, Chen family and Ma family''s disciples who were guarding the transmission array on the Qingling divine plane did not embarrass Huang Xiaolong. After Huang Xiaolong paid the divine coins, the transmission array started and began to transmit back to the virtual God plane.


    It will take three months to return to the virtual God plane, so Huang Xiaolong is not idle in the transmission array. He takes out the ghost crystal and chaos elixir and tries to cultivate them.


    Although it is very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to break through to the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god before the grand ceremony of the sea emperor, Huang Xiaolong is fully confident of breaking through to the later stage of the seventh stage of the ancient god.


    This chaotic elixir was automatically refined by the rongdan Pagoda in the year of Huang Xiaolong''s closed door practice. Huang Xiaolong previously obtained many treasures and chaotic elixirs. In this year, he used all the previous treasures and chaos elixirs to refine them into chaos elixir.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not refine all kinds of chaotic miracles. He only refined three kinds of them, namely, the "dragon heaven God pill", "the dark devil prison sea god pill" and "Jiuchong Ba moon god pill".


    These three kinds of magic elixir, swallow cultivation, is most conducive to enhance Huang Xiaolong''s strength and improve Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Long spirit body, as well as his spirit and spirit.


    At least before Huang Xiaolong broke through the realm of ancestral gods, these three kinds of chaotic elixirs were the most effective.


    Each time, Huang Xiaolong took out ten pieces of dragon Tianwang pill, dark magic prison sea god pill and jiuchongba moon god pill, and swallowed them together.


    After refining, Huang Xiaolong used the Phantom Crystal to practice for one day, and the next day, he swallowed the three kinds of chaotic elixirs again and again.


    Three months later, when the teleportation array was transmitted back to the virtual God plane, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the late seventh stage of the ancient god.


    But the virtual heaven demon prison beast virtual hundred victory strength unexpectedly restored to the ancestor god seven levels with the astonishing speed.


    As for the Golden Horn calf, the strength of Fenger, Guiyi, gui2 and guisan has also been improved. Although feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, and gui-3 have been given by Huang Xiaolong, their strength has also been improved, but there is no Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu.


    For example, feng''er and GUI Yi, who have reached the high level of ancestral gods, can''t improve significantly in a year or two.


    Coming out of the teleportation array of the virtual God plane, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and felt the difference between the space aura of the virtual God plane and the green spirit plane.Finally, it''s time to get the magic robe.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong did not forget the huangquan magic robe of the magic prison mountain.


    He took the magic robe of the netherworld, stayed for two days, and then went back to Vientiane.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong with Xu Baisheng, Fenger several people fly to the magic prison mountain.


    At this time, the magic prison mountain is still standing in the Xutian city as it was more than a year ago, and the atmosphere of corruption and demons on it is still amazing. Compared with more than a year ago, more and more powerful people came to Xutian city. Moreover, with the constant emergence of treasures in the magic prison mountain, the strong people from all sides fight and rob more frequently.


    Even the strong ones in the ancestral realm have also fallen. Although these fallen ancestors are only the first level and the second level, they are amazing enough.


    In the past, the voice of the strong has been heard in Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    "The treasure of the netherworld of the netherworld has appeared in the mountain of demon prison


    "The devil of the netherworld! Really? How can there be the treasure of the netherworld devil in this mountain? "


    "It''s true. It''s said that the three super sects, jinfenglou, guixujiao and yanluomen, are fighting for the treasure of huangquan devil. The three parties can''t get the result. Now, the three parties have decided to send their disciples to compete to determine the ownership of huangquan''s treasure!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that the treasure of huangquan is discovered? The magic robe of huangquan falls into the hands of the xujiao and yanluomen?


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if they find the treasure of the netherworld, they can''t open the treasure without the key." At this time, Xu Baisheng Dao, a beast in the Xutian devil prison, flashed in his hand and produced an axe, which was dark all over the body and engraved with the word "huangquan".


    Happy National Day holiday, have a good time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xu Baisheng''s dark axe in surprise: "is this the key to open the treasure of huangquan?"


    It should be a matter of respect.


    One side of the Golden Horn calf is a pat of virtual Baisheng''s head: "you have the key to the treasure of the netherworld. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Xu Baisheng covered his head and murmured in a low voice.


    Golden Horn calf eyes a stare: "how, you now strength restore ancestor god high-level, gall son fat, dare to mumble scold me?"


    Xu Baisheng was startled and said with a flustered smile, "master Jinjiao, I dare not, but I dare not."


    A cow who is not even the ancestor god reprimands a demon beast with high-level power of ancestor god. This strange scene, feng''er and ghost are not strange to see.


    Along the way, several people saw the "magic" of Golden Horn calf, and knew that the Golden Horn calf was the reincarnation of chaos.


    However, although Xu Baisheng has the key to the treasure of huangquan, Huang Xiaolong has to get to the magic prison mountain as soon as possible. Since the treasure of huangquan is born, it will soon stir up the super powers and super powers of the deities around and even further away. Then, they will swarm in.


    Huang Xiaolong must get the treasure of huangquan before the arrival of these strong men.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong several people into a streamer, quickly break through the air to go to the magic prison mountain.


    Around the past, the strong feel a strong air blast, Huang Xiaolong several people then disappeared, scared everyone.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the magic prison mountain. After a pause in front of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong burst into the mountain.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and Yuan Long''s spirit, he is not afraid of the evil spirit. Moreover, in the virtual heaven devil prison, the virtual victory of beasts is nearby.


    In the place where Xu Baisheng passed, all the evil spirits retreated as if they met the emperor on patrol.


    Because the treasure of huangquan is in huangquan Road, which is deep in Mount moo prison, Huang Xiaolong flies to huangquan road all the way.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s several people kept on going to huangquan Road, there were several people standing on a mountain outside huangquan road in Moyu mountain. One of them was Lao Linbi, the leader of the short blade gate who had chased Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf.


    Besides Lin Bi, there are several other people, one of whom is also the elder of the short blade gate, and the other two are the elder of jinfenglou.


    "Elder Lin, is there really chaos in the Yin Snake Mountain?" It was Sun Tong, the elder of jinfenglou.


    Chaotic Yin spirit fruit is a top-grade chaotic elixir. If you swallow one, it can offset their hard work for hundreds of years.


    This is amazing.


    Even the ordinary chaotic elixir is far less effective than that of the chaotic Yinling fruit.


    Lin Bi nodded: "although we can''t be 100% sure, 90% is still certain. This is what I learned from a demon I killed earlier."


    "However, there are two chaotic spirit beasts, Teng snake, guarding the chaotic Yin spirit fruit. Both of them are the peak strength of the first level ancestor god, and we need to work together to deal with them." Lin Bi pondered, this is also the reason why he asked for three people.


    When the other three heard the speech, their faces were dignified.


    In the early stage of zushen level I, Teng snake, whose strength is completely comparable to that of ordinary zushen in the middle stage. Among the four people, only one of them is in the middle stage of zushen''s first stage, and the other three are the peak of the first stage.


    "One of them, I''ll hold on, and the other one, you''ll deal with it. Then Linbi will pick the chaotic Yinling fruit. As soon as we finish picking, we will go." Jinfeng tower is a Taoist priest in the middle of the first stage.


    Lin Bi nodded and no one objected.


    So, led by Lin Bi, the four people fly to the place where the evil spirit fruit of chaos is located.


    Chaotic Yinling fruit grows in the wet place of the extreme cathode. Soon, the four people appear above a small valley in yinshe mountain.


    "The evil fruit of chaos is ahead." Linbi pointed to a mountain wall in front of the small valley.


    The four men fully restrained their breath and flew forward cautiously.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong is approaching yinshe mountain from a distance.


    "It''s not far beyond the mountains, and it''s huangquan road." Xu Baisheng leads the way, respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    At this time, suddenly, the front faintly spreads the strength vibration.


    "It''s the ancestors who are strong in the fight, it''s in the direction of Yin Snake Mountain." Virtual hundred wins a little judgment.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go and have a look?" Golden Horn calf''s eyes are shining.


    This cow!


    Huang Xiaolong laughed to himself: "well, anyway, passing by can''t delay much time."


    A few people flew to yinshe mountain. When they saw the two sides of the fierce battle, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf were stunned.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Long, I said we should come and have a look. How about it? You should thank me very much." The Golden Horn calf''s eyes fell on Lin Bi, showing a playful and bloodthirsty look.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Lin Bi, his eyes flash.If it had not been for the fate of the last time, with the help of the sea of blood, he and the Golden Horn calf would have died.


    "That''s the fruit of chaos!" Xu Baisheng, a beast in the virtual heaven demon prison, was shocked. His eyes were blazing at the dozens of dark green fruits on the mountain wall in front of him.


    Feng''er, gui-1, gui-2 and gui-3 have the same burning eyes.


    Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong saw the dark fruit of chaos.


    "Ha ha, Niu Xi Pi is really the fruit of chaos and evil spirit!" Golden Horn calf surprise smile way.


    At this time, Lin Bi, who was fighting with the chaotic spirit beast Teng snake, also found Huang Xiaolong. When Lin Bi saw Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf, he was very surprised: "this boy is not dead yet?"


    "Brother Lin, do you know these people?" Sun Tong of Jinfeng Building asked.


    "More than two years ago, this boy robbed a lot of phantom stones of our short blade gate and killed our short blade gate disciples. Later, he was chased by me and fell into the sea of blood. At that time, I thought they would die if they were seriously injured, but I didn''t expect to die yet!" Lin Bi didn''t hide it. Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock: "it''s just that at that time, this boy was only in the middle of the sixth stage of the ancient god. Now, why is the late seventh stage of the ancient god?"


    Several others were also shocked.


    "Brother Lin, it''s impossible. In more than two years, how could he break through from the middle of the sixth stage of the ancient god to the later stage of the seventh level of the ancient god!" The short blade gate is another old man.


    "No matter what it is, the sixth order of the ancient gods, the seventh order of the ancient gods, there are really a lot of phantom stones in this boy?" Sun Tong of Jinfeng tower stares at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes burning. The phantom crystal is just as precious as chaos Yinling fruit.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs at Lin Bi''s thoughts about his ghost crystal. His eyes indicate to Xu Baisheng, a beast in the virtual heaven and devil prison.


    Xu Baisheng understands, reaches out his hand and grabs the emptiness. He sees that the three men in Jinfeng Building are crushed and exploded at the same time. Lin Bi is seriously injured and thrown in front of Huang Xiaolong with blood gushing from his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    The other two chaotic spirit beasts Teng snake, however, are frightened by their eyes. They turn around and run away. However, they are also grasped and thrown by Xu Baisheng and rolled down in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    In front of the virtual heaven demon prison beast Xu Baisheng, Lin Bi and Teng snake are just like children who can crawl away.


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Lin Bi looked up with fear in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Xu Baisheng, a cute looking monster, was actually the middle level of ancestor god? Or a high-level one?!


    How could it be?!


    How can a medium or high-level monster be driven by a human who is not even a ancestor god?


    "Boy, the last time you chased us, didn''t you expect today?" The Golden Horn calf grinned at Linbi, showing its white teeth.


    Lin biqiang pressed down his fear and said, "I''m the elder of the short blade gate. If you kill me now, you can''t escape. There are many masters of short blade gate all over the magic prison mountain, and our headmaster and Deputy headmaster are nearby."


    Not far away is the huangquan road. Huangquan road is the treasure of huangquan. Lin Bi says that the head and deputy head of the short blade gate are nearby. Huang Xiaolong believes that.


    It''s just, so what?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong wants Xu Baisheng to solve the problem, suddenly, a burst of sound of breaking through the air comes. Five figures come to this side at a very terrible speed, and soon they come to the public.


    When Linbi saw the visitor, his face was overjoyed, as if he had been reborn.


    The person who came here is the elder Taishang from the nearby short blade gate and Jinfeng tower.


    When Xu Baisheng killed three people in Jinfeng Building just now, the strong force caused by it startled several people.


    Because of the appearance of the huangquan treasure, the short blade gate and the Golden Phoenix Building cooperated to form a temporary alliance. Therefore, many strong people on both sides were together. Only then did the short blade gate and the elder Taishang of the Jinfeng tower come together.


    "Elder Wang Xiao!"


    "Elder Lin Chen!"


    Lin Bi rushed to the two elders of the short blade gate.


    Xiao, Wang Xiao, Lin Chen and the other three elders of Jinfeng tower were shocked when they saw that Lin Bi was seriously injured.


    "Linbi, what''s going on?" Lin Chen asked in a gloomy voice and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Bi called out, "elder sun Tong, they are dead! It was them. They killed the elder sun Tong. It was the hand of that monster One refers to Huang Xiaolong and the virtual heaven devil prison, and the beast Xu Baisheng.


    What?!


    Wang Xiao and Lin Chen were shocked.


    Sun Tong is dead?


    Who is sun Tong? Sun Tong, the disciple of the Deputy owner of Jinfeng Building, was killed!


    "This boy, more than two years ago, he robbed a lot of phantom stones of our short blade gate, and killed many of our short blade gate''s disciples. Today, for the sake of chaos, he killed elder sun Tong and them!" Lin Bi continued.


    Phantom Crystal!


    The fruit of chaos!


    Wang Xiao and Lin Chen saw more than a dozen dark green light on the mountain wall in the distance. Their eyes were burning.


    "However, elder Wang Xiao, the monster''s strength is not low. I''m afraid it''s the ancestor god''s high rank?" In the end, Lin Bi respectfully whispered to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes swept empty hundred victory, sneer: "a just break through the seven levels of ancestral God monster just."


    When Lin Bi heard the speech, the stone fell from his heart.


    Wang Xiao is a strong man in the late stage of the seventh level of zushen. Among the Taishang elders of their short blade sect, Wang Xiao ranks second in strength. Since Wang Xiao said that the monster just broke through the seventh level of zushen, it would not be wrong.


    Because feng''er and GUI Yi several people concealed their real strength, on the surface, they were just ordinary ancestor gods.


    After Wang Xiao''s eyes swept, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and said coldly: "it''s been many thousands of years. For the first time, someone dares to kill the elder of my short blade gate. You will soon know what will happen." Speaking of this, he said to the three princesses in the Jinfeng Building: "three brothers, the monster, let me kill them. You can solve the problem. How do you feel about this boy''s life first?"


    Three people in Jinfeng Building nodded: "good!"


    Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. The first one took a slap at Xu Baisheng, a beast in Xutian devil prison. This palm contains all his strength. He wanted to solve Xu Baisheng first with the fastest time.


    In his opinion, as long as we solve the problem of virtual Baisheng, then it will be easy to handle.


    Lin Chen reaches out into the void and takes pictures to Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf.


    Three people in Jinfeng Building are fighting against feng''er and one or four ghosts come.


    At this time, feng''er, who had never opened her mouth, reached out and pressed at Lin Chen''s void.


    Lin Chen, who had originally taken pictures of Huang Xiaolong, felt that a terrible force was rushing towards him. In front of this force, he could not even think of resistance. Following the source of this force, he looked at feng''er, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Then Lin Chen screamed, his body like a broken leaf, flew out.


    Lin Chen screamed suddenly, which surprised Wang Xiao and Jin Feng Lou. They all changed their faces when they saw Lin Chen smashing into the mountains in the distance.Feng''er does not stop shooting. As soon as she turns her hand, she claps at Wang Xiao. At the same time, gui-1, gui-2 and gui-3-3-person-in-a-kind-3-person-in-a-kind-a-kind-of-a-kind-a-kind-building.


    All of a sudden, the overcast cold ghost force broke out of the sky, condensing a revered ghost king.


    Under the frightened eyes of Wang Xiao, several people were almost shot to fly at the same time. Like Lin Chen, they smashed into the mountains in the distance.


    All these changes were so fast that Lin Bi looked at Wang Xiao and Lin Chen, five of them, who had smashed into the mountains in the distance. After staying for a while, they woke up and felt the whole body was cold. Not only the upper part but also the lower part were shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong gave him a cold look, and motioned to Xu Baisheng, a beast in Xutian devil prison. Xu Baisheng clapped his hand, and the ground made a loud noise. He saw that Lin Bi was embedded in the ground.


    But at this time, suddenly, a shadow flew out, and he was about to leave.


    this figure is as like as two peas, but the breath is more than Lin Bi, only the peak of the ten stage of ancient god.


    "The spirit of separation!" Huang Xiaolong had several accidents.


    Generally speaking, the strong ancestor god seldom brings the God to the subject. In this way, if the subject is in danger, he is killed and the spirit is still alive.


    For example, sun Tong, who was killed earlier, did not.


    As soon as Lin Bi''s spirit body flew out, he was shot by Xu Baisheng''s finger and the smoke went out.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong took away all the space rings, such as Lin Bi, Wang Xiao, Lin Chen, and so on. Without clearing up the scene, Huang left with Jinjiao Xiaoniu.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong''s departure, the space vibrates, and one by one the most powerful breath comes. It is the short blade gate and the strong person of Jinfeng Building who arrive.


    And an hour later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a blood route.


    On this blood path, the blood of some monster is slowly flowing, and on both sides of the blood path is rolling yellow water, which is frightening and frightening, and the smell of strange smell is scattered from the yellow water.


    This is huangquan road!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "It''s real water." Golden Horn calf looked at the yellow water rolling on both sides of the road and frowned. It was because it was the real water that it doubted.


    As far as it knows, the yellow spring water is one of the most poisonous and terrible corpse water in the world of the dead in hell. Even in the undead world, it is rare. How can it appear in this mountain?


    And the yellow spring road gives it a sense of danger.


    "The yellow spring water is very strong?" Asked Huang Xiao.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, not to mention the ancient god strong, is the ancestor god high-level strong fall in, less than a second will also turn into slag, even the ancestral deity can easily melt away."


    Feng''er, ghost a few people''s face changed.


    The yellow spring is so terrible.


    "Master, the road to the netherworld is extremely dangerous. It is difficult for ordinary high-level ancestors to get in. Let me go in alone and take out the treasure." Virtual heaven demon prison beast Xu Baisheng said.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered, "well, feng''er, if you go with Xu Baisheng, we will wait for you around here. If there is any situation, please report it to me."


    "Yes." The empty hundred wins, the Phoenix son respectfully should be.


    After a ceremony, they left.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong dug a cave in a nearby mountain peak to the belly of the mountain. After setting up several defensive formations around the cave, they began to practice while waiting for the Xutian demon prison beast and feng''er.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the fruit of chaos.


    Although the chaotic Yin spirit fruit is used to refine the best chaotic elixir, the swallowing effect of Yinling Shendan will be better, but at this time, Huang Xiaolong can not manage so much. Now, the most important thing is how to improve his strength to the realm of ancestor god as soon as possible.


    With the improvement of his strength in recent years, Huang Xiaolong is more and more urgent to break through the boundary of ancestral gods.


    In addition, nearly 2000 kinds of other materials are needed to refine the chaotic Yinling Shenshen pill, and Huang Xiaolong does not have much time to collect them.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to swallow more than one at a time.


    After swallowing a chaotic Yinling fruit, suddenly, bursts of pure energy of polar cathode gushed out crazily, sweeping all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly runs Hongmeng parasitic formula to absorb the energy of chaotic Yin Ling fruit.


    The Golden Horn calf was given one by Huang Xiaolong. He also sat beside him and swallowed and practiced. The ghost one or three people were guarding the cave entrance.


    Outside, there was a dead silence.


    The spirit of the rotten devil is rolling, and there is a sound of breaking through the sky from time to time over the mountains. I think they are some strong ancestors who go to huangquan road.


    This time, the blink of an eye is a month.


    In a month, Huang Xiaolong refined three chaotic Yinling fruits.


    Although he is still unable to reach the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god, Huang Xiaolong is very satisfied with the fact that he has obviously enhanced many surging powers in his body.


    However, when a month passed, Xu Baisheng and feng''er, the beasts in the virtual heaven and demon prison, had not heard from each other, and they contacted them with a letter symbol. When they did not reply to the letter, Huang Xiaolong could not help getting anxious.


    After ten days of practice, Huang Xiaolong was not in the mood to practice again when Xu Baisheng and Xu Baisheng had no news.


    What happened to them?


    Standing at the entrance of the mountain and looking at the rotting evil spirit outside, Huang Xiaolong decided to go out and have a look. Suddenly, a wave of terrifying power came from the far away sky.


    Although they are very far away from each other, Huang Xiaolong still feels the terrible destructive power of that power with the strength of the seventh stage of ancient god.


    This is absolutely the destructive power of the strong one who fights fiercely above ten levels.


    Moreover, with a little judgment, Huang Xiaolong judged that it came from the depths of huangquan road.


    "It''s sister feng''er!" One of the ghosts sensed the soft ghost power contained in one of the forces and concluded that Tao.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is a "Deng", it is indeed an accident.


    What to do?


    Huang Xiaolong flies out of the cave.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t be impulsive." The Golden Horn calf flew out immediately and said, "even if it is the Phoenix girl, it doesn''t mean that she has an accident. With her strength, there are only a few people who can hurt her. Even if she really meets the owner of Jinfeng Building, she and Xu Baisheng can leave safely."


    Huang Xiaolong stops, his eyes twinkle.


    "And with each other''s strength, we are useless even in the past." Golden Horn calf says again.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, a deep intolerance, strength, or strength, his training time is too short, strength is still too weak.


    With his current strength, among the talented disciples of the younger generation around the altar, perhaps few are his opponents. However, he is not able to see the old generation of strong men like the owner of Jinfeng Building.


    Just give him another hundred years, one hundred years! He believed that within a hundred years, he would be able to reach the height of the ancestors of the Xiao family, the owner of the Jinfeng Building and others, and even absolutely suppress them.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the letter of a shock, Huang Xiaolong quickly took out, the spirit of a sweep, immediately to the Golden Horn calf said: "we leave the magic prison mountain!" Finish saying, fly body falls on Golden Horn calf body.Leave the mountain?


    Golden Horn calf is stunned, without hesitation. With Huang Xiaolong, he turns into a purple thunder light. He disappears instantly and flies to the periphery of the magic prison mountain. The ghost one and three follow.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong and several people went out of the magic prison mountain. However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately leave the virtual God''s plane, but returned to the remote residence he had bought in Xutian city.


    Previously, he received a letter from Xu Baisheng, a beast in Xutian magic prison, saying that once they escaped from the mountain, they would meet Huang Xiaolong in this mansion.


    When he returned to the mansion, Huang Xiaolong could only wait patiently. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not wait long. Xu Baisheng and feng''er appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing the two, Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    "How are you?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Xu Baisheng said with a smile: "it''s lucky to have feng''er, or I''m afraid I''ll have to hang on the huangquan road this time." Then he talked with feng''er about meeting the head of yanluomen when he took the huangquan treasure.


    Although he escaped a robbery, Xu Baisheng still suffered two sword injuries. Fortunately, the sword wound was not serious. When it comes to the two sword injuries, Xu Baisheng said with hatred: "grandma, when I recover 10% of my strength in a few years, I will come back to yanluomen and abuse it all over again."


    Golden Horn calf is a pat on its head: "this word, you say it in a few years, where is the treasure of the netherworld?"


    At this time, Feng ER''s hand flashed, took out a fist size, similar to the black stone block, above the devil gas, dead gas rolling, amazing.


    "Lord, this is the treasure of the netherworld!" Feng''er held her hands respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are pleasantly surprised. Previously, he thought that feng''er and feng''er could not get the treasure when they met the head of the gate of yan''luo, but they did not expect that feng''er and feng''er could get the treasure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Huang Xiaolong takes Fenger''s treasure and looks at the black square the size of his fist. If it''s not a virtual victory, what Fenger and feng''er have said in person, it''s hard to believe that this is the treasure of huangquan that the forces of all sides are fighting for.


    Press the heart excited, Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power slowly opened the forbidden of huangquan treasure.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit and dead gas of terror flew out of the black square.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had been prepared. The supreme divine power suppressed him with all his strength, and with the help of feng''er on the side, he soon suppressed the evil Qi and dead Qi.


    When the black square, that is, the treasure of the netherworld, opened, an amazing magic light and gray light mixed with dead gas rose into the sky, shining everywhere.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong had set up an array around his residence, it would not have been useful.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Then, a magic robe filled with amazing magic Qi flew out of it automatically. The magic robe, with thousands of magic patterns on it, formed an image of a troll.


    The troll held the axe in his hand, and his eyes were covered with heavy blood light, and the supreme magic power spread out from his body.


    This is the magic robe of the netherworld? What an amazing magic power.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "The boy in huangquan is really very talented in refining weapons. This magic robe of huangquan is no better than the six magic steles. It''s just a pity." Golden Horn calf said this and shook his head.


    "What a pity?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking.


    Golden Horn calf said: "unfortunately, the netherworld magic robe has also been damaged and its power has been greatly reduced. In those years, when the huangquan magic robe was unfolded, it swept hundreds of millions of miles, and it was enough to cover several deities. All the people under the cover of the netherworld magic Robe were imprisoned in the huangquan magic array. Once the huangquan magic robe was collected, no matter how strong you are, it''s hard to escape."


    People were shocked.


    This one looks only more than one meter, less than two meters of the netherworld magic robe, can cover several deities?! How big are several god planes?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Huang Xiaolong was short of breath: "is there any way to repair the huangquan magic robe?" But on the surface, the netherworld robe doesn''t look damaged at all.


    Golden Horn calf rolled his eyelids: "do you think that the huangquan magic robe can be repaired by collecting some chaotic spirit liquid and some chaotic multicolored refining heavenly stones, just like rongdan pagoda? The netherworld magic robe is refined from the devil Kingdom and the things from hell to the devil. To repair it, you must find these materials. "


    Speaking of this, Niujiao purple thunder flashed and penetrated into the netherworld magic robe. For a while, he said, "it needs at least 500 kinds of extremely evil to extreme cold materials, and to find these materials, we need to go to the holy land of the demon world to repair them with the help of the holy magic water."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    In the end, I can only shake my head stiffly.


    More than 500 kinds of materials for evil, yin and cold?


    Although the Golden Horn calf didn''t say it, it is impossible to find more than 500 kinds of materials that are extremely evil and extremely cold in the divine world. As for entering the holy land of the devil kingdom with the help of holy magic water, it is not necessary to think about it.


    Don''t mention that he is an ancient god at the late stage of the seventh level. Even his master, Jin Mei, can''t enter the holy land of the demon world.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the magic robe of huangquan and did not refine it for the time being. Just now, the magic light burst out at the moment when the treasure of huangquan was opened. He was afraid that the master of Xutian city had been disturbed. Therefore, he has to leave Xutian city first.


    As for the other treasures in the huangquan treasure, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go to see it. It''s not too late to look at them carefully later.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong left the mansion.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the starry sky.


    Looking at the virtual God''s position behind him, Huang Xiaolong pauses and takes Xu Baisheng and feng''er to leave.


    At the present speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, Huang Xiaolong estimates that he can return to the position of gods in Vientiane in more than a month. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to make his way.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong stopped at a small planet in front of him and took a rest.


    Come to a small dense forest, ghosts and a few people guard around. Huang Xiaolong takes out the treasure of huangquan, and then carefully looks at the things inside.


    The more you look, the more brilliant Huang Xiaolong''s eyes will be.


    "Chishui lingguo!"


    "Jiuyang shuangxincao!"


    "Wind dragon leaf!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Phoenix cloud divine armor, inferior chaotic spirit tool?"


    "Anger ghost Yin God halberd!"


    "Blood ghost double swords!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Infant soul Blood River pill."


    "The green corpse powder with the soul devouring the soul!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the chaotic elixirs, pieces of chaotic spirit tools, as well as a chaotic elixir, eternal poison. His right hand holding the treasure of the yellow spring trembled slightly.


    Virtual heaven demon prison beast virtual hundred victory, Phoenix son eyes straight.


    Even the Golden Horn calf was staring at the treasure, without a sound.


    In addition to the numerous chaotic elixirs, chaotic tools and chaotic elixirs, Huang Xiaolong also saw a mountain of magic spirit stones of various grades.These magic spirit stones, the lowest grade is actually seven, in addition to seven, there are eight, nine, even ten!


    Ten grade magic spirit stone!


    Unfortunately, there is no legendary chaotic spirit stone.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath. Although he has not seen the treasure of the gate of fortune in Vientiane, it is certain that the treasure of the gate of fortune in Vientiane is far less than the treasure of huangquan.


    "No, why so few!" Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf said.


    The sudden voice startled Huang Xiaolong.


    But then Huang Xiaolong thought about his status as the devil of huangquan. He also felt that the treasure of huangquan was indeed scarce. As a lord of huangquan, his treasure could not be so much.


    "Is this the treasure left by huangquan''s disciples or disciples?" Virtual heaven demon prison beast Xu Baisheng guessed.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, which is not impossible.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether he is or not.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the magic stone of the huangquan treasure. With so many chaotic miracles, chaos elixir, it is enough for him to practice for some days and enhance his strength.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately set out to go on his way. He planned to stay on the small planet for a few days. He first refined his magic robe.


    Although the huangquan magic robe was damaged, it was still very difficult to refine it. Even with feng''er, GUI Yi, Xu Baisheng and other assistants on the side, it took Huang Xiaolong half a month to refine it successfully.


    Put the huangquan magic robe behind your back, and the supreme divine power will stir it up, and the evil spirit will roll on it. It will immediately wrap Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure looms in the evil spirit of huangquan.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current power to activate the magic robe of huangquan, even the strong in the late tenth stage of the ancient god could not break through the defense of the evil Qi of huangquan.


    It is only after refining the huangquan magic robe that Huang Xiaolong knows that the damage to the huangquan magic robe is more serious than he imagined. If the huangquan magic robe is intact, under his divine power, the netherworld magic Qi can devour all the life in a million miles, and now, it can only defend him around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    After trying the power of huangquan magic robe for a while, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the huangquan magic robe is damaged, it is better than yuyueshenluo in some aspects. Yuyueshenluo can only defend the soul and strengthen and nourish the spirit, but it can not attack the opponent actively. The huangquan magic robe can not only defend the attack, but also urge the huangquan devil Qi to attack.


    The evil Qi of the netherworld is a very strong evil Qi in the demon world, and its power can be imagined.


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong can even escape with the help of huangquan evil Qi.


    With the evil spirit of the yellow spring and Huang Xiaolong''s hiding space, it is estimated that the early strongmen of the ancestral God level, such as Lin Bi, the leader of the short blade gate, will be very difficult to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    After staying for another day, Huang Xiaolong continued to set out to go back to Vientiane.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    It is two months after Huang Xiaolong returned to the position of the gods in Vientiane.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not go back to the land of creation directly. Instead, he went to manshenzong of cangyun island to have a look.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that when he returned to the Manshen mountain, the man Shenzong was in a mess. The man Shenzong defense array was not only broken, but also countless disciples were killed and injured, including LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei.


    "Who did it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is gloomy.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei stand respectfully in front of Huang Xiaolong, but they don''t know how to answer.


    Because, the two people do not know how many people came to each other, do not know the specific strength of the other party, but also do not know the face of the other side.


    Three months ago, suddenly there was a cloud of magic clouds. The other side concealed his hand in the cloud. Almost instantly, he broke the defense array of man Shenzong.


    According to the two estimates, the other is at least the ancient god high-level strong, and may even be the ancient god of the late tenth stage, the peak.


    However, what makes Lu Zhuo and Lu Zhuo wonder is that it is easy to destroy the whole man Shenzong with each other''s strength, but they don''t kill LV Zhuo and Wei Lingwei for some reason.


    Seems to be doing it just for the sake of demonstration?


    To whom?


    Huang Xiaolong!


    There are only a few powerful forces in the whole Vientiane divinity plane. They all know that Huang Xiaolong comes from the man God sect of cangyun Island, and even more knows that the manshenzong and other sects now belong to Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, this time, not only the manshenzong, but also the great whale sect, the Yuanxiang sect, and even the jinlongmen, crazy lion Shenzong of Longshi Island, as well as the island forces that joined Huang Xiaolong on the surrounding islands, were seriously attacked.


    More than half of the disciples, elders and Taishang elders of Jujing sect, Yuanxiang sect, jinlongmen sect and mad lion God sect were all killed and injured, and the master of the great whale sect was directly killed.


    After listening to LV Zhuo and Wei Lingwei, Huang Xiaolong''s face is full of killing.


    Who is the other party?


    Is it the original dragon clan or Shuangcheng clan? Or is it an eternal race? Or the Guo family of Hai nationality?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and twinkle.


    "Come here." At this time, the Golden Horn calf to LV Zhuo, Gu Lingwei two humanity.


    Two people a Zheng, then respectfully came to the Golden Horn calf.


    The Golden Horn calf''s horn is shining with purple thunder, and then envelops LV Zhuo. Through the power of purple thunder, Golden Horn calf can easily see the scene that LV Zhuo and Lu Zhuo saw three months ago when the other side attacked man Shenzong.


    After a while, the Golden Horn calf took back the purple thunder and pondered: "although the other side is good at hiding, it uses a kind of magic power called blood emperor, and cultivates a kind of magic skill called blood emperor magic skill."


    "Blood emperor magic skill?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled, searching for his memory. But as far as he knows, none of the great forces above the first-class level of the Vientiane deity should have practiced this magic skill.


    "Lord, I know that there is a blood emperor clan on the throne of Chiyi, and many people practice this magic skill." At this time, feng''er said.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong is very surprised. Is Chi Yi''s divine position? Chiyi deity plane is one of the deities around the Vientiane deity plane. However, he has never been to Chiyi, and he is unlikely to have hatred with the people of the blood emperor sect.


    "Maybe they were hired." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s doubts, feng''er explains: "the blood emperor clan is extremely mysterious. Some of them are similar to killer organizations. They will accept the invitation of some forces and help the other party clear the enemy."


    Huang Xiaolong ponders.


    "Pass on the news of my return." All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong tells Lu Zhuo.


    Lu Zhuo was stunned, and then understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. He should be respectful.


    "Are you going to use yourself to attract another shot?" Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "What if they don''t?" The Golden Horn calf frowned.


    "We will stay for five days, and after five days we will return to the land of creation." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment.


    In any case, it is more than four months away from the grand ceremony of Hai nationality, which is no less than five days.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to the position of the gods in Vientiane, and the news spread that he was in manshenzong.


    But on the first day, nothing happened.


    The next day, the third day passed.On the fourth day, when Huang Xiaolong was practicing swordsmanship in the Manshen sect, suddenly, a clear voice rang through the Manshen mountain range, which was the alarm of being attacked by the enemy.


    Huang Xiaolong listens, sneers, it seems that the other side still did not press to endure.


    One side of the Golden Horn calf stood up and said with a smile, "wait, you can''t rob me."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "that line, if the other side has ancestral God realm master, all to you."


    Golden Horn calf is stupid.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and flies through the air.


    When they came to the high altitude, they saw a huge magic cloud floating towards this side in the distance, which was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to the two people. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the other party urged the huge magic cloud to come to them. As soon as they came to the two people, they put out their hands. A huge blood palm flew out of the air, and the magic flame rolled, and they attacked Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu.


    The other side obviously has the intention of killing Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, almost at the same time, and the Golden Horn calf at the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s magic robe appears behind Huang Xiaolong, and the magic Qi of huangquan gushes out. In an instant, he devours the opponent''s blood palm and magic flame. Then, he and the Golden Horn calf''s Purple thunder hit the huge magic cloud at the same time.


    The huge magic cloud exploded and two figures fell from the cloud.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his fingers, and the two swords pierced their chest. This time, the purple thunder of Golden Horn calf was half slow.


    Looking at the two men who fell on the ground, Huang Xiaolong came to the sky and looked at them coldly. They were wearing blood red armor and had a blood mark on their eyebrows. They were indeed the disciples of the blood emperor sect. With their strength in the early and middle stage of the tenth stage of ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong''s position in the core disciples of xuehuangzong was not low.


    The two disciples of xuehuangzong struggled hard from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror and disbelief.


    According to their information, Huang Xiaolong is at most the fifth level of the ancient gods, which is absolutely impossible to surpass the sixth level of the ancient gods. But now it is the later stage of the seventh level of the ancient gods! What''s more, the combat power is so terrible! You can easily injure the ancient gods of the tenth level by lifting their hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Are you really Huang Xiaolong?" The two blood emperor Zong can''t help but ask.


    No way, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is far beyond their imagination. They can''t help but doubt it.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf on one side laughed: "of course, he is not Huang Xiaolong."


    Two disciples of the blood emperor clan were stunned and relieved. They were not Huang Xiaolong! Also, their previous investigation could not have been wrong.


    But then, the Golden Horn calf came to the two people and suddenly gave them a foot: "he is your little dragon."


    The two shot backward, smashing and breaking many ancient trees.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf walk to them.


    For a long time, they struggled to get up. Their faces were covered with mud, and they looked at the Golden Horn calf angrily. At this time, if they did not know that the black haired youth in front of them was Huang Xiaolong, they could have been killed.


    "Come on, who hired you?" Huang Xiaolong comes to the two men with a cool face.


    One of them snorted coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, we are the disciples of the blood emperor clan on the red one throne. Even if it is the Jinfeng Building with the virtual God''s position, the yanluomen dare not fight against our blood emperor clan. You''d better let us go."


    The blood emperor sect is mysterious and good at assassinating. Therefore, all the super powers around the deities are bothered by the Jinfeng tower. Yan Luomen will not easily provoke the blood emperor sect. What he said is not big talk.


    It''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong is standing in front of him, not Jinfeng tower, a disciple of yanluomen.


    Huang Xiaolong smashed the disciple''s chest with a sudden blow, and then the palm wind was like a knife. After that, the disciple''s head rolled down from his body and stopped after he rolled out for a long time.


    His eyes were wide and he didn''t seem to expect the result.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and looks at another xuehuangzong disciple. He sees another xuehuangzong disciple''s face is pale and bloodless, and his eyes are frightened.


    In the face of death, few people can be calm.


    "I, I said." He saw Huang Xiaolong look over, a throat, way.


    "No need." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    No need? Before the disciple of the blood emperor clan could react, Huang Xiaolong took it to the front of him, and then searched for the soul. After a while, the soul searching was over. Huang Xiaolong pointed at the blood emperor sect disciple''s head with a sword Qi.


    "Guo family of Hai nationality!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Just now, I learned from the memory of the blood emperor sect disciple that it was the Guo family of the Hai nationality who hired them.


    However, they were not hired by Guo Gang, but Guo Gang''s father, Guo Jin! That is, Guo Jin, one of the five city lords of Golden Wheel city in wanxiangshan!


    Although I don''t know whether this is the meaning of Guo Jin himself or the Guo family of Hai nationality, it is no longer important for Huang Xiaolong.


    When he unified the power of the face clan of the Vientiane God throne, the first one to be destroyed must be the Guo family of the Hai clan!


    Huang Xiaolong put away the space rings of the two disciples of xuehuangzong, waved one hand, and a green dragon fire instantly burned out their bodies.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left cangyun island.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong left GUI San and sat down with the man Shenzong, in case the Guo family hired the blood emperor clan to attack again.


    It is ten days after returning to the land of nature.


    Huang Xiaolong once again set foot on the land of nature, and his heart was filled with sorrow. This trip to Qingling God''s plane was like a dream. When he left the land, he didn''t even expect that this trip not only found the chaotic colorful refining stones, restored the melting pagoda, but also became the leader of the ghost house and got the treasure of the yellow spring!


    Of course, the most important thing is that his strength broke through to the late seventh stage of the ancient god.


    If Feng Yinghai didn''t expect to fight with Huang Yinghai five years ago.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the cultivation palace of Li Chaosheng, the supreme elder of the Caihua gate. The reverse samsara divine pill had been successfully refined. So the first thing he did when he came back to caihuamen was to remove the heart demon blood mantra in yaochi.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, Li Chaosheng told Huang Xiaolong that yaochi had taken over the task and had been away from the gate of nature for four or five months. As for when he would return, Li Chaosheng did not know.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, suddenly, he saw a disciple running in flustered and said to Li Chaosheng, "master, there''s something wrong with younger sister yaochi!"


    Something''s wrong!


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Chaosheng stood up.


    "What''s going on?" Li Chaosheng asked in a hurry.


    "On their way back from the mission, they were attacked by the Hai people. Although they escaped back, they were all seriously injured, and elder martial sister Chen Feng was killed!" The disciple didn''t dare to neglect and conceal, so he replied quickly.


    Let''s look at Mr. Huang together


    Huang Xiaolong nodded coldly.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Li Chaosheng came to the front hall, they saw that there were some female disciples of the gate of fortune in the remote pool, lying on the warm jade bed prepared by the hall, with faint breath.


    Huang Xiaolong came to yaochi in front of him in a flash. Looking at the pale and bloodless face of yaochi, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.Huang Xiaolong gently opened the jade lips of yaochi, took out a chaotic elixir Shengyuan Shen Dan from the huangquan treasure and fed it to yaochi for swallowing. Then, the supreme divine power urged him to open the medicinal power of shengyuanshen pill, continuously nourishing and repairing the wounds in yaochi.


    After a while, Yao Chi''s pale and bloodless pretty face slowly gave birth to blood color and began to be ruddy.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped. He also took some magic pills and gave them to the disciples to swallow and refine. One of the female disciples with the lightest injury woke up first.


    "Did the Guo family of Hai nationality attack you?" Huang Xiaolong asked the female disciple.


    The female disciple knew Huang Xiaolong''s identity, so she didn''t dare to hesitate. She respectfully replied, "I don''t know very well, but those who attack us are the disciples of Hai, LAN, jiutouniao and Tianyi


    Li Chaosheng said: "others don''t know, but I know that the Hai nationality, the blue lion clan, the nine headed bird clan and the Tianyi nationality are all the forces under the Guo family of the Hai nationality. It seems that they are the Guo family of the Hai nationality!" Speaking of this, I can''t help asking Huang Xiaolong: "younger martial brother Huang, how can you guess it''s the Guo family of Hai nationality?"


    Huang Xiaolong said: "during the war of the four mainland beginners, I had enmity with Guo family and Guo gang when I was in jinluncheng, Wanxiang mountain." Then he said the Guo family hired blood emperor Zong to attack man Shenzong and jinlongmen.


    "Blood emperor clan!" When Li Chaosheng heard the speech, his face was startled, and then he said: "younger martial brother Huang, if you are really a blood emperor, you should be careful! You''d better report it to Jin Mei, the ancestor of bloody sword. "


    Huang Xiaolong nods, cold in the heart, blood emperor Zong? I hope the blood emperor clan is interesting, otherwise!


    Although there is Huang Xiaolong''s chaotic elixir, it takes Yao Chi two days to wake up. She opens her eyes, dimly sees Huang Xiaolong and murmurs: "Xiaolong? Am I dreaming? "


    Looking at the weak yaochi, Huang Xiaolong clenched his hand and whispered, "you are not dreaming." The heart is very painful, very painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong said that he was not dreaming, feeling the warmth of Huang Xiaolong''s big hands, yaochi''s beautiful eyes were crystal clear and said, "Xiaolong, when I was attacked by the sea people on the road, I thought I was dead. Do you know at that time, I thought I would never see you again!"


    Huang Xiaolong hugs yaochi tightly and does not speak.


    "No, as long as I don''t agree, you won''t die, no one can!" Huang Xiaolong said deeply that when he thought of the Guo family of the Hai nationality, he had a strong sense of killing.


    Guo family of Hai nationality!


    Huang Xiaolong hugs yaochi.


    "Xiaolong, did you go to Qingling God''s surface this time and find the chaotic colorful refining stone?" After a while, Yao Chi raised his head and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s smile on his face: "we found it, and the restoration of rongdanta was successful. You see, what is this?" Speaking of this, he took out a chaotic elixir.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s golden chaos elixir, yaochi guessed uncertainly: "is it the reverse reincarnation God pill?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and laughed: "it''s the reverse samsara God pill!"


    Yao Chi''s beautiful eyes couldn''t hold back the tears. She held Huang Xiaolong tightly. She knew that Huang Xiaolong had to collect the miraculous medicine materials for reversion of reincarnation. She also knew how hard and difficult it was for Huang Xiaolong to find these miraculous medicine materials.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong went to the sea clan zhutiancheng alone, in order to reverse the reincarnation of dozens of miraculous medicine materials.


    This time, in order to repair the rongdan pagoda and refine the reverse reincarnation elixir with the rongdan pagoda, we have traveled hundreds of billions of miles to the surface of Qingling God to search for the chaotic multicolored refining heaven stone!


    Yao Chi''s tears soon wet Huang Xiaolong''s chest clothes.


    Looking at the tearful yaochi, Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to comfort him. After a while, he saw that yaochi had not stopped, so he had to say, "xiaoyaoyao, don''t cry, OK?"


    Yaochi chuckled, burst into tears and laughed, such as flowers blooming, angry voice: "who is called xiaoyaoyao, you are called xiaoyaoyao."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a wry smile: "my name is Bruce Lee, OK."


    Little dragon?


    Yaochi was stunned, and then he was dazzled with laughter. Huang Xiaolong was dazzled by the plump and towering front.


    "Where to look at it." Yaochi suddenly saw that Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were not right. His pretty face turned red and pushed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, giggled, and then said a word attached to yaochi''s ear roots. Suddenly, yaochi was red from the ear root to the face, from the face to the neck.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong said in his ear that Yao Chi had said before that he would give himself to him as long as he lifted the heart demon blood curse in his body.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s proud eyes, yaochi suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I said it, but I didn''t say it. I will give it to you as soon as I lift the heart demon blood curse."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Yao Chi saw Huang Xiaolong''s face as sun dried vegetable leaves, withered, covered his mouth with a smile.


    "Little fool." She attached to Huang Xiaolong''s ear root and said, exhaling like orchid: "you don''t go tonight." It''s as quiet as a mosquito.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then his whole blood was frantic.


    Not tonight?


    If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t understand, he has been living in vain for so many years.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the palace of yaochi.


    Not only that night, but for ten consecutive nights.


    On the eleventh day, it was master Jin Mei and blood knife who ordered Li Chaosheng to blow Huang Xiaolong back.


    Looking at Li Chaosheng in front of him, Huang Xiaolong knows that he can''t leave today. Otherwise, master Jin Mei and blood knife are afraid to come and carry themselves back.


    Yao Chi stood there red faced, afraid to look at Master Li Chaosheng.


    But Li Chaosheng gives Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up.


    Huang Xiaolong left his palace and returned to the kingdom of God.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong gave Yao Chi a lot of chaotic elixir, which made Li Chaosheng''s eyes red. When Huang Xiaolong also gave Li Chaosheng a hand, he excited Li Chaosheng, the supreme elder of the heaven and earth gate, incoherent.


    Since feng''er and gui-i-ji need the approval of Zhu Yi, the head of the fortune gate, to enter the kingdom of God. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong lets feng''er and gui-yi stay in the mansion of the gods in the city.


    After entering the kingdom of God, Huang Xiaolong rode a golden horn calf to the mountain of all spirits. After a while, he came to the gate of the hall of gods of the mountain of all spirits.


    Before entering, Huang Xiaolong looks at the blood eye magic stele not far away that still stands on the platform, and his eyes flash. Now, he is in the late seventh stage of the ancient god, and he is getting closer and closer to the ancestral God.


    As long as he breaks through the realm of ancestral gods, he will refine the blood eye magic stele.


    Refining the upper stele of the blood eye demon stele, and then finding the lower stele, the blood eye demon stele is complete, and then his strength will be even greater.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stands in front of master Jin Mei and blood knife.


    Master Xuedao Laozu pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "you boy, you don''t have two old men in your heart. You''ve been staying with your woman for so many days, which makes us two old men still worry about you."Huang Xiaolong''s heart warmed, then he took out two jade boxes and said with a smile, "it''s the disciple''s fault. This time I went to Qingling God''s seat and got some good things. This is for you, master."


    Jin Mei said with a smile, "it''s good to know how to be filial to master." He took the jade box with the blood knife, but they didn''t pay attention to it. With their status and status, they didn''t have any good things.


    But when they opened the jade box, their faces were shocked. Then, their faces were excited. Their beards were like tree whiskers in the wind, shaking constantly.


    "Ten, ten spirit stones!"


    "The eighth of the ten wonders of heaven and earth is the colorful golden magic fruit!"


    "And, this, isn''t it Phantom Crystal?"


    The more they talked, the more they trembled.


    Every one of them is priceless baby. Every one of them is their dream.


    "Xiaolong, this is too precious." After a while, Jin Mei suppressed the excitement in her heart and said, "and you are still weak now. You need these things more than us."


    The blood knife also suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "yes, you need this golden magic fruit more than we do, and the phantom crystal stone can enhance the strength."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. There are still many disciples."


    Gold eyebrow and blood knife two people look at one eye, this just treasure ground put up.


    "No, you, breath? At the end of the seventh stage of the ancient god All of a sudden, Jin Mei stares at Huang Xiaolong, as if he has discovered something incredible. He looks shocked.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong with a blood knife, he is shocked and unbelievable.


    Their disciple, Huang Xiaolong, even broke through to the late seventh stage of the ancient god!


    How could it be!


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong was at the beginning of the fifth stage of the ancient god. How long has it been?


    Looking at master Jin Mei and Xue Dao, they are shocked and can''t believe their expressions. Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. Later, he has to explain again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Huang Xiaolong tells Jinmei and Xuedao about some of his adventures in the past few years when he went to Qingling God''s plane. For example, he got colorful golden magic fruit in the magic prison mountain and found the ghost crystal stone.


    For example, he conquered xubaisheng of Xutian devil prison. Later, he passed the crystal ball test on the surface of Qingling God. He became a disciple of Guiyue, the master of Guifu, and became the new master of Guifu.


    In addition to the treasure of huangquan, Huang Xiaolong did not hide anything from Jin Mei and Xue Dao.


    It''s not that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t trust Jin Mei and Xue Dao, but Huang Xiaolong thinks that the less people he knows, the better.


    After hearing about Huang Xiaolong''s adventures on the way to Qingling God''s throne, Jinmei and Xuedao were amazed and envied and happy, needless to say.


    More than an hour later, when Huang Xiaolong finished, Jin Mei sighed and said with a smile, "you boy, your luck is so bad, but good luck is also a kind of talent. We are all happy for you to have such good luck."


    The blood knife also said with a smile: "you are so lucky that we can surpass our imagination. It seems that you will be able to break through the realm of ancestor god in less than 1000 years!"


    They were very pleased.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a thousand years?


    Then he shook his head and laughed.


    However, if you think about it, it is unimaginable and astonishing speed to cultivate from the late seventh stage of ancient gods to the realm of ancestral gods in a thousand years. No wonder Jinmei and Xuedao also think so.


    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong told them that he would not only break through the realm of ancestral deities within 100 years, but also break through to the higher level of ancestral gods, I''m afraid they would laugh.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not explain.


    "Bruce Lee, after more than two months, we will set out for the sea people. For more than two months, you will stay in Qiankun palace, the mountain of all souls, to practice hard and strive to improve your strength." Laozu Xuedao said: "although you have broken through to the late seventh stage of the ancient god, there is still some distance between you and Guo Jun of the Hai nationality. We have the exact information that Guo Jun broke through to the tenth level of the ancient god more than ten years ago."


    Although Huang Xiaolong broke through to the late seventh stage of the ancient god, which surprised Jin Mei and Xue Dao, in their opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s current strength is far from Guo Jun''s.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is extraordinary, it is impossible to win against Guo Jun, who broke through the ten ranks of ancient gods more than ten years ago.


    As for Feng Yingying, the first genius of the sea people, let alone her.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, but with a smile: "OK, master, don''t worry about it. In the past two months, I will definitely work hard to cultivate myself."


    Ten years ago?


    Although Guo Jun surprised Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "However, you don''t have to be discouraged. Your training time is shorter than that of Guo Jun, and it''s normal to have a gap with him. With your strength in the later stage of the seventh level of ancient gods, you should be able to compete with the ordinary ancient gods in the late ninth stage and the peak in the later stage of the ninth stage?" The blood knife comforts Huang Xiaolong: "so, you can still fight against Guo Jun, and there should be no problem supporting 100 moves."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "second master, don''t worry about it. When it comes, I will definitely support up to 100 moves."


    "If you have this confidence, we can rest assured," said Jin Mei


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong said goodbye to them and went back to his palace of heaven and earth.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong leave the figure, Jinmei and Xuedao have soft eyes, kind and comforting.


    "It''s only ten years. In ten years, the boy has broken through to the late seventh stage of the ancient god." Blood knife sighed, there is a kind of unreal feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong has only entered the gate of creation for ten years. Ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong was not even an ancient god, but ten years later, it is the late seventh stage of ancient god!


    This kind of promotion speed, even golden eyebrow also has a kind of thrilling feeling.


    Jin Mei said: "maybe it won''t take a thousand years for this boy to break through the realm of ancestral gods. Maybe it will be four or five hundred years."


    Blood knife a Zheng, then nod.


    It''s hard to believe it, but it''s not impossible for Huang Xiaolong to practice at his speed and against the heaven.


    "It''s just that four months later, with Bruce Lee''s current strength, it''s definitely not Guo Jun and Feng Yingying''s rivals." Blood knife eyes worried.


    Jin Mei''s eyes flashed with gold: "I hope that the Hai clan will not be too excessive, otherwise, my Jinmei''s disciples will not bully at will!"


    When Huang Xiaolong left the palace of master Jin Mei and blood knife, he passed Li Lu''s Manxue palace and went in to have a look. It was just empty, but Li Lu still didn''t come back.


    Huang Xiaolong had to go back to the palace of heaven and earth, and then practice in seclusion.


    Every night, Huang Xiaolong swallows 30 chaotic miracles, or the Buddha King''s elixir, the dark demon prison sea god pill, the jiuchongba moon god pill, or the ancient chaotic elixir from the huangquan treasure.


    During the practice, the four sacred fires of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu were huff and puff, and the chaotic Qi rolled down from the void. In addition, with the power of thirty magic elixirs, the energy consumed by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities reached an amazing level every night.Over the sea of souls, the jade moon god snail also exudes bursts of pure moon power, nourishing Huang Xiaolong''s spirit.


    In the daytime, Huang Xiaolong practices the spirit of Yuanlong with the spirit of the phantom stone. Sometimes, he practices sword skills in the morning. Occasionally, he practices the golden Kingdom divinity of master Jinmei and the blood knife technique of blood knife.


    During this period, Huang Xiaolong refined Xumi mountain and Wuxiang Shenzhou again with the high-level Buddha bones of ancestor god purchased in Shifo city and ghost crystal stone, which greatly enhanced the power of Xumi mountain and Wuxiang Shenzhou.


    However, due to the problem of time, Huang Xiaolong did not have time to refine mulberry wood sword and other artifacts. He had to wait until the end of the emperor''s ceremony.


    Blink of an eye, more than two months passed.


    Under the influence of 30 chaotic elixirs every day, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been greatly improved. Although he has not broken through to the peak of the seventh level of ancient god, it is infinitely close.


    The spirit of the Yuan Dragon of Huang Xiaolong has been improved again with the help of the enchantment crystal.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the gate, Jinjiao calf is sitting on the roof of Qiankun palace, gnawing at the statue of the supreme elder of Jinfeng Building, while he does not know what beautiful scenery he is enjoying.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Golden Horn calf stood up, stretched, wagging its tail: "the sun finally came out!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sun which had been suspended in the sky and kicked it angrily: "the sun has been out for a long time. Go, go to the temple!"


    After a while, when they came to the front hall of Jushen hall, Jinmei, Xuedao, Tianjian, leihammer, Wanyan and Zhu Yi, the head of the gate of Caihua, had arrived.


    Xuanbing''s wife took Li Lu to foreign demon battlefield for training, so she was not there.


    But in addition to Jin Mei, Huang Xiaolong also saw Wang Wei and Zhu Feng.


    After a few years, Wang Wei''s breath seems to be stronger, but Zhu Feng seems to have no change?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    When Huang Xiaolong comes in, everyone''s eyes are on Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Wei and Zhu Feng look at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes. However, although they cover up well, their eyes are still hard to hide their shock.


    More than two months ago, the news that Huang Xiaolong came back from the surface of Qingling God and had broken through to the seventh stage of ancient god has been spread. In these two months, the door of Caihua and even the land of Caihua have been shocked.


    In the last battle of the four continents'' entry disciples, Huang Xiaolong was only in the middle of the fourth level of the ancient god. In less than five years, Huang Xiaolong even broke through the high level of the ancient god and reached the later stage of the seventh level of the ancient god!


    How could that be possible!


    In less than five years, the seven steps of ancient gods!


    Wang Wei and Zhu Feng are so shocked by Tianjian, Lei Chui, Wanyan ancestor and Zhu Yi, the head of the fortune gate.


    Compared with the shock and complicated eyes in the hearts of the people, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. When he comes to the hall, he salutes his master, such as golden eyebrow and blood knife.


    Tianjian sighed to Jinmei and Xuedao: "the two elder martial brothers can accept Xiaolong''s Apprentice. To be honest, I''m jealous."


    Golden eyebrow, blood knife, ha ha ha smile.


    "I said, if you pass on your Tianjian mantle to Xiaolong, we will not object to it." Jin Mei said with a smile.


    Lei Chuen said, "I said, Lao Jian, you have accepted two imperial apprentices. You are jealous. Don''t I envy you? If Bruce Lee''s divinity is thunder attribute, I will surely pass on my mantle to Bruce Lee. "


    However, Laozu Xuedao said with a smile: "it seems that our baby apprentice Xiaolong is very popular." Full of pride.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly when he calls himself Bruce Lee.


    Zhu Yi, the master of the gate of fortune, said with a smile: "none of us expected that Bruce Lee could break through to the late stage of the seventh level of ancient gods in the past five years. It''s our fortune that Bruce Lee has such talent and good fortune. This trip to the sea will certainly strengthen our power of the gate of creation."


    At this time, Zhu Feng said: "my father said that, with Huang''s talent and strength, this trip of Hai nationality will surely sweep all the talents of Hai nationality. I think even Feng Yingying of Hai nationality is not Huang''s opponent, and Guo Jun of Guo family is not!"


    As soon as Zhu Feng''s words fell, the hall became quiet.


    Anyone knows that Feng Yingying, the first genius of the Hai nationality, is at least an expert in the middle or even later stage of the tenth level of the ancient god. Huang Xiaolong''s current strength can not be Feng Yingying''s opponent.


    It is ironic that Zhu Feng said so.


    Jin Mei, Xue Dao, Tian Jian, Lei hammer, Wan Yan frowns.


    Even Zhu Yi glared at his son with dissatisfaction in his eyes. In his opinion, Zhu Feng was too angry.


    Wang Wei stood there, expressionless, as if everything had nothing to do with it.


    "Well, let''s go now. What do you mean, grandfathers?" Zhu Yi opens his mouth to break the silence and asks Jin Mei and Xuedao.


    Jin Mei and Xuedao nodded. Zhu Yi was the head of the fortune gate after all, and it was not good for them to reprimand Zhu Feng in front of him.


    So they went out of the hall and flew to the exit of the kingdom of God.


    However, this time, it was not Jin Mei and blood knife who led the team, but Zhu Yi, the head of the fortune gate. In addition to Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and Xuedao, Wang Wei and Zhu Feng also went to the Hai nationality.


    Tianjian, leihammer and Wanyan are all in the gate of fortune.


    After leaving the kingdom of God, they did not stop, but went directly to the transmission array of the city of Zaohua. Then they continued to transmit all the way. A few days later, they arrived at Huozhou city.


    After a day''s stay in Huozhou City, they continued their journey and soon came to Wudao Island, where the Wanjie chamber of commerce is located.


    Because only Wuhai island has teleportation array to other islands in the endless sea.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong came back to Caihua gate to meet Luo Yunjie, but Luo Yunjie went out to practice, so he had to wait until the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea was over.


    As Zhu Yi, Zhu Feng and others are traveling together, Huang Xiaolong can''t take feng''er and gui''er with him, so he lets feng''er wait for himself in the gods'' mansion.


    After arriving at Wuhai Island, they stayed for another day.


    Taking advantage of his time, Huang Xiaolong went to Wanjie chamber of Commerce and met Meng Yuan, the director of Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    Now that rongdan tower has been successfully restored, he needs to purchase countless miraculous medicine materials to refine the endless chaotic elixir, and then to practice for himself.


    Although there are mountains of chaotic miracles in the huangquan treasure, it needs not only chaotic miracles, but also more materials to refine chaotic elixirs. For example, to refine the reverse samsara elixir, it needs more than 1000 kinds of materials, among which only Flammulina velutipes, Bixin flaming fruit, Linglei Jiuye lotus, Luohai Shenjing and Xuanmu Zhengyang grass are chaotic miracles.


    When Meng Yuan, the director of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s list of more than 10000 kinds of elixir materials, and each of them was extremely rare materials, he opened his mouth and took a cold breath.


    "Brother Huang, are you sure you want to buy all these miraculous medicine materials?" Meng Yuan''s hand trembled: "and each kind, want to buy 100 copies?"


    Although he couldn''t calculate exactly how much the 100 copies of these elixir materials were, he knew that it must be astronomical!30 trillion? 40 trillion? Or more!


    "I''m sure." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Meng Yuan, director of the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, was expected by Huang Xiaolong.


    Meng Yuan looked at Huang Xiaolong and determined that Huang Xiaolong was not joking. His smile was like a million flowers: "brother Huang, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to the miraculous medicine material library to deliver these miraculous medicine materials."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Meng Yuan left in a hurry. After a while, he came back. He had a space ring in his hand. The ring was opened, and there were peaks of miraculous medicine materials inside.


    "Brother Huang, this is the elixir you want." Speaking of this, Meng Yuan''s face dew is embarrassed: "just, here, we only have more than 7000 kinds of elixir materials, and some are less than 100."


    He listed the list and gave it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept and his eyebrows wrinkled. There are only 7000 kinds of them? In this way, there are several kinds of chaotic elixirs that he can''t refine, and one of them is the chaotic elixir he most wants to refine and needs most at present.


    This chaotic elixir is called "Tianyan Zhuang Hun Shen Dan", which is mainly used to nourish spirits. Although Huang Xiaolong has jade moon snail, the spirit is not enough.


    "But brother Huang, don''t worry. I will contact other branches to deliver the other two thousand kinds of elixir materials and the ones that are lacking." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Meng Yuan was in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, which was the only way.


    However, he did not completely put his hope in the Vientiane branch of the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, and decided to go to some big chambers of Commerce in xutianshen position.


    After paying more than 30 trillion yuan, Huang Xiaolong went back to his residence with warm greetings from Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong left, Zhu Feng came out of the dark. He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and wondered in his eyes. What did Huang Xiaolong do to buy these multi miraculous materials?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Not long after Zhu Feng left, Wang Wei''s figure also came out from the dark.


    Like Zhu Feng, Wang Wei was puzzled by Huang Xiaolong''s purchase of so many elixir materials at a time: "do you want to refine chaos elixir? Or did Jin Mei ask him to buy it


    His eyes were cold, and even he had to admit that Huang Xiaolong was very lucky. This time, Huang Xiaolong went to Qingling God''s throne. He not only ordered the Jinfeng tower of Xutian God''s throne, but also ordered the disciples of the horse family of Qingling God to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong not only came back unscathed, but also improved his strength.


    "However, I don''t believe that your life is still so big during this trip to the sea people."


    "Haizu Haihuang city is your burial place!"


    Wang Wei''s figure disappeared and his cold voice floated in the space.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to his residence, he prepared all the spiritual medicine materials he had purchased, absorbed them one by one with the melting danta, and then placed ten thousand pieces of six grade spirit stones in the big array of rongdan pagodas, and then he threw the pagoda into the huangquan magic stone space of the huangquan treasure house and let it refine pills automatically.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong sits in his room and begins to practice. Inspired by Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, he breathes in and out of the four magic fires, and the chaotic Qi rolls down from the void.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the gate of fortune stopped and rested all the way.


    A month later, I finally came to the Haihuang city of the sea people.


    Haihuangcheng is the holy land of the Hai nationality, and only the core disciples of the Hai ethnic groups and the strong people above the ancestral gods can live in it.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Jin Mei and others arrived, the one who received Huang Xiaolong was Guo Shi, an elder of Hai nationality''s Haihuang temple. Guo Shi also had another identity: the current head of the Guo family, that is, Guo Jun''s biological father.


    There are twelve Taishang elders in the Hai nationality Haihuang temple, which is composed of the current owners of the twelve Hai families.


    When Guo Shi saw Jin Mei, Xue Dao and Zhu Yi, they were all smiling: "welcome to the Master Zhu, welcome to Jin Mei, and the two elders of blood knife can be invited to attend the grand ceremony of the sea emperor."


    Zhu Yi said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you, the head of the Guo family. We should come here because of the gracious invitation of the Hai people."


    Gold eyebrow, blood knife also had to be polite.


    Guo Shi glanced at Huang Xiaolong and exclaimed, "is this Huang Shaoxia? As far as I know, young Xia Huang has only been in the gate of nature for about ten years, and now he has reached the late stage of the seventh level of ancient gods. I''m afraid there are not many such talents in the whole divine world! "


    Guo Shi did not seem to see Wang Wei and Zhu Feng, but he praised Huang Xiaolong vigorously.


    "The head of the Guo family praised me wrongly. Compared with your son, my talent is far from perfect." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Guo Shi laughed, waved his hand, and said to Zhu Yi with a smile, "that boy is not worth mentioning compared with Feng Yingying."


    Then Guo Shi led Huang Xiaolong to the place where the Hai people arranged to live for all the people of the Caihua gate.


    After a while, they came to a remote place in a cold street of Haihuang city.


    Looking at the humble courtyard in front of him, Huang Xiaolong frowns. Is this the place arranged by the Hai people for them?


    Sure enough, Guo Shi pointed to the humble courtyard in front of the crowd and said, "Master Zhu, I''m sorry. The other residences in Haihuang city are full, and there are no vacant residences. Therefore, you can only make do with it."


    Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and Xuedao are ugly. Wang Wei and Zhu Feng are angry.


    How could the sea people arrange such a place for them to live?!


    This simple courtyard, with its broken walls, should be the place where the poor live.


    In the eyes of the sea people, they are poor people?!


    But Guo Shi didn''t seem to see the people''s expression. He said with a smile: "golden eyebrow, blood knife, two elders, please forgive me. It''s hard for us to move this out of the sea people."


    It''s not easy to move it out!


    It means that if they did not make great efforts to remove this courtyard, would not all the people at the gate of creation have a place to live? You want to sleep in the street?!


    Rao Shi Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and Xue Dao have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They are firm in heart and can''t help but feel a burst of anger.


    The sea people are really deceiving people!


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to look at the fake smile on Guo Shi''s face.


    "It''s a nice yard." Jin Mei''s face recovered and said indifferently: "thank you for the hospitality of the Hai people. When the Guo family leader comes to our land of creation, we will certainly make room for a large villa for the head of the Guo family."


    A big courtyard?


    Guo Shi laughed: "thank you very much, master Jinmei. I''ll leave you first. I''ll arrange my Guo family''s disciples to stay nearby. If you have any need, you can let my Guo family''s disciples tell me that I hope Zhu can live happily. More than a month later, the grand ceremony of the sea emperor will begin, and I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Have someone pick it up! Not Guo Shi Lai, please!


    The people looked ugly again.


    What''s the meaning of Guo Shi''s arrangement for his disciples to stay nearby? Is it a blatant surveillance of people?Guo Shi hugged his fist, turned around and left. However, the two Guo family disciples who followed him stayed and stood in the distance.


    Golden Horn calf looks at Guo Shi to leave the figure, way: "really want to throw him a face cow excrement!" Golden Horn calf did not lower his voice, so the two Guo family disciples in the distance could hear it clearly.


    The two Guo family disciples were gloomy.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "how can you just throw your face away?"


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "that throws his whole body, throws under him is all, lets him become excrement person."


    As soon as the two Guo family disciples were angry, they wanted to shoot at the Golden Horn calf, but as soon as they moved, they flew backwards out.


    The old blood knife ancestor said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf: "well said, Guo Shi that boy is a excrement man!"


    Everyone laughed.


    After a while, they enter the courtyard. Although the yard is simple, it is still quite large. Huang Xiaolong chooses one and practices it.


    In a luxurious mansion in haihuangcheng, Guo Gang listened to the report from his subordinates that Huang Xiaolong and his party had arrived in haihuangcheng, and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, you are finally here. This time, I promise to treat you well and make you comfortable from head to foot."


    "Little Lord, there are golden eyebrows and blood knives. It''s very difficult to move Huang Xiaolong." One of his men said, "and I heard that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to the late seventh stage of the ancient god."


    Guo Gang said with a smile: "I know, but when the emperor''s grand ceremony, even the golden eyebrow and blood knife can''t protect Huang Xiaolong. I''ll go to Brother Guo Jun and ask him to do something. When the time comes, Huang Xiaolong will be completely abolished at the grand ceremony. It''s just a matter of a finger if Guo Jun wants to crush him."


    The man flattered and said with a smile: "there is no problem with Guo Jun''s little master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Guo Gang nodded haughtily: "the younger generation, the whole Hai nationality, no, is the whole Vientiane deity. Except for Feng Yingying, no one is my elder brother Guo Jun''s opponent. My elder brother has cultivated the Silver Whale skill to the tenth level, and it has already reached the middle of the tenth level of the ancient god. No, it may even be higher!"


    The servant suddenly said, "little Lord, it is said that Feng Yingying has inherited the blood of the ancient sea emperor. Is this true?" At this point, his voice trembled.


    Continue the ancient sea emperor blood!


    As a disciple of Hai nationality, everyone knows the true meaning of this.


    Once Feng Yingying really integrates the sea emperor''s blood, then she will be the new generation of Hai nationality!


    Hai Huang, the supreme existence of the whole Hai nationality!


    At that time, Feng Yingying will be the head of the sea emperor temple, and the heads of the twelve Hai families will obey Feng Yingying''s orders.


    Guo Gang coldly looked at the man: "should not know things, had better not to inquire, otherwise, when and how to die do not know."


    That hand in the heart a tremor, flustered tremble, trembling should be.


    "Feng Yingying, sooner or later, is my elder brother Guo Jun''s woman." Guo Gang said: "only my eldest brother, Guo Jun, can be worthy of the whole sea people and the whole Vientiane deity. If Feng Yingying really has the blood of the emperor of the sea, my elder brother will be able to practice the Silver Whale skill to the twelfth level with the strength of his son Yuanyin, and he will soon be able to break through the realm of ancestor god soon."


    "By then, the whole Hai people will belong to our Guo family!"


    "Our Guo family will unify the Hai nationality and the all elephant god plane!"


    Speaking of this, Guo Gang showed an arrogant look, killing in his eyes: "by then, our Guo family will be the first to destroy the gate of fortune!"


    Time, day by day.


    As the distance from the grand ceremony of the Hai emperor gets closer and closer, the whole Hai people become more and more heated and noisy. All the cities of the Hai people are in a state of jubilation, and the Haihuang city is even more lively.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced in the yard, rarely went out and was too lazy to go out.


    However, although he didn''t go out, Huang Xiaolong still learned from the comments of some Guo family disciples around the courtyard that wanguzi, a member of the Wangu clan, still had a dark spirit, and the mainland had no intention of coming.


    Not only that, the Hai nationality also invited jinfenglou, yanluomen, Guixu sect and short blade gate. In addition to some super sects of the virtual God plane, they also invited some super schools of other deities around, including the blood emperor sect of Chi Yi God plane and the fortune gate of the black region God plane.


    "Jinfeng tower, short blade gate, Yanluo gate, xuehuangzong, Heiyu deity, and Caihua gate." Huang Xiaolong sneers at the familiar schools.


    This time, the owner of Jinfeng Building came to Jinfeng Building, and Li Zhi, the first genius of Jinfeng Building.


    "I wonder if Wang Yu will come this time?" Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, and his intention to kill flashed in his heart.


    Since the sea tribe has also invited the God of Heiyu to face the gate of creation, he may come as Wang Yu.


    And Sun Yi.


    Perhaps Wang Yu knew about Sun Yi''s presence in the divine world.


    Wang Yu, Sun Yi, Huang Xiaolong is bound to kill, especially Sun Yi, and the mysterious master Fang Chu.


    Wang Yu and Sun Yi, Huang Xiaolong is not too worried. Huang Xiaolong is worried about the Fang Chu. Whenever he thinks of Fang Chu, Huang Xiaolong always feels uneasy.


    In the blink of an eye, it is a month.


    Maybe it was Huang Xiaolong''s hard work, coupled with the countless chaotic miracles and the chaotic spirit of the four magic fires, when it was only six days away from the emperor''s ceremony, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to be able to break through the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god before the grand ceremony of emperor Hai.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, if we want to break through the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god, how could it be after the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea.


    With the improvement of his strength, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Long spirit body has been improved again after being tempered by the Spirit Crystal Stone these days. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong got enough phantom crystal stones in magic prison mountain for Huang Xiaolong to practice for several years.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of his room and planned to go out for a walk.


    When they came to the yard, they saw the Golden Horn calf lying there gnawing a ancestral deity.


    The divinity of Lin Bi and others killed in Xutian city before is enough for him to chew on for some days.


    This time, Xu Baisheng didn''t follow. The Golden Horn calf was lying there, but some figures were lonely.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Golden Horn calf is still lying lazily in the sun, the sun is shining on its buttocks.


    Seeing the Golden Horn calf lying there lazily, Huang Xiaolong went up and kicked: "the sun is out."


    Golden Horn calf said, "the sun has come out early." But it still doesn''t mean to get up.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong kicked hard.


    "To where?" Golden Horn calf still didn''t respond.


    "Where are you going? Go out for a walk, of course Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids, then turned away and walked to the gate of the courtyard.


    The Golden Horn calf was stunned, then flew out with a whoosh, and cried out with joy: "coming!" The high pitched voice reminds Huang Xiaolong of the waiter in the restaurant."I found out now that you have the talent to be a bartender." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Golden Horn calf hey hey: "really, then you open the restaurant, when the restaurant owner, I will be the bartender."


    When he thought that if he really opened a restaurant and Jinjiao calf was walking around twisting his butt in the restaurant, Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "that''s OK. When you become a bartender, my restaurant will certainly have no business."


    Golden Horn calf shriveled his mouth: "people''s charm is very big."


    "I didn''t find out." Huang Xiaolong looked up and down and said.


    They talked and laughed, walked out of the yard, and then strolled along the streets of haihuangcheng.


    Compared to more than a month ago, Haihuang city is more lively, extremely wide streets, pedestrians, riding in an endless stream.


    At the other end of the street, at the other end of the street, the disciples of Jinfeng tower and the God face of Heiyu are also wandering. At the front, Li Zhi and Wang Yu, Li Zhi''s sister, Li Ting, are at the forefront.


    "Younger brother, I heard that Feng Yingying is not only the first genius of the sea people, but also the first beauty of the sea people, and she has no marriage partner." Li Ting treats Li Zhidao.


    "Yes, our elder martial brother Lizhi is incomparable in talent. Even if Guo Jun of the Hai nationality is not equal to our elder martial brother Lizhi, he is worthy of Feng Yingying." A disciple of the Golden Phoenix Tower said.


    The disciples of jinfenglou and Heiyu''s Caihua sect began to echo.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" All of a sudden, Wang Yu stopped and stared at a figure in the distance of the street. His eyes were surprised and surprised.


    Because Huang Xiaolong used the original appearance, he recognized Huang Xiaolong at a glance, the old enemy who made him sleep and eat hard in the lower bound!


    The crowd looked.


    A disciple of Jinfeng Building said, "Huang Xiaolong? He is Huang Xiaolong, a gifted disciple of the fortune gate in Vientiane. It is said that even Wan GuZi, the first gifted disciple of the Wangu clan, is not his opponent. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "What? Is he a disciple of the gate of creation in Vientiane? " Wang Yu was surprised.


    Wang Yu already knows a lot about Huang Xiaolong''s talent in the lower world. Therefore, he is not surprised that Huang Xiaolong defeated wanguzi No. 1 of the eternal family. He is surprised that Huang Xiaolong has become a disciple of the Wanxiang Caihua sect.


    In the lower bound, Huang Xiaolong was the enemy of the gate of fortune.


    Li Zhi said: "Huang Xiaolong, as I have heard, is the first one in the battle between the disciples of the four continents. He is also a disciple of Jinmei and Xuedao, the ancestor of the Caihua sect of Vientiane. In addition, he has a rebellious spirit and has acquired the spirit of Hongmeng. He is also equipped with the spirit of Yuanlong."


    The first in the battle of the disciples of the four continents in Vientiane!


    The descendant of Jinmei and Xuedao, the ancestor of Wanxiang Caihua gate!


    Noble spirit!


    The more Wang Yu listened, the more surprised he was.


    "What strength is he now?" Wang Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s said that it''s the late seventh stage of ancient gods!" Li Zhi''s eyes twinkled.


    "What?! At the end of the seventh stage of the ancient god Wang Yu lost his voice.


    Huang Xiaolong''s ascent to the divine world must be slower than him. He has been in the divine world for many years, and he has been cultivated by the ancestors of Zaohua sect in Heiyu. This is the early stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god, and now it is the later stage of the seventh stage of the ancient god!


    "It''s only about ten years since Huang Xiaolong joined the gate of creation and transformation in Vientiane. Ten years ago, I heard that he was not even an ancient god, but just the peak of the ten stage God." Another disciple of jinfenglou looks complicated.


    "What? decade! Ten years from the peak of the tenth stage to the late seventh stage? This, jokingly, how could it be


    "That is, absolutely impossible!"


    Many disciples of Jinfeng tower shook their heads one after another.


    Li Ting also said with a smile: "I think this is the Wanxiang zaohuamen''s deliberate rumor. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is so high."


    Li Zhi nodded his head and said, "Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent is a high-level five element divinity, ranking 548. Although his talent is high, it is impossible for him to break through from the peak of the tenth level of the God to the seventh level of the ancient god in ten years. Even if he gets Hongmeng Qi, he can''t do it!"


    He was a hundred bones Deity at the top of the imperial level, ranking 161. After nearly 300 years of cultivation, he had only seven levels of ancient gods.


    Even if the aura of Hongmeng was really frightening, he didn''t believe that he could help Huang Xiaolong from the peak of the tenth stage of the God to the late seventh stage of the ancient god in ten years.


    Wang Yu stares at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes are cold gradually.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong must die.


    At the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, I''m afraid he will be the ancestor god in a few hundred years. Then, it will be difficult for him to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    "Why, Huang Xiaolong has a grudge against you?" Li Zhi sensed Wang Yu''s killing intention and asked.


    Wang Yu said, "did Huang Xiaolong fly up from the lower world? In the lower world, he and I are enemies of life and death He did not say a word, that is, in order to avoid Huang Xiaolong''s pursuit, he fled to the divine world.


    People were surprised when they heard this.


    "This is haihuangcheng. It''s a lot of trouble to kill Huang Xiaolong." Li Zhi''s eyes flashed: "moreover, this time, his master''s golden eyebrow and blood knife also came. Listen to the landlord, this golden eyebrow''s strength is unfathomable!"


    "You can''t kill him. You can insult him." Li Ting pondered.


    Wang Yu nodded and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure in the distance, and then he walked past. The high-level disciples of the ancient gods of the family of nature in the black region followed. Li Zhi and Li Ting also came to Huang Xiaolong.


    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong is picking up some deep-sea spiritual objects at a stall.


    Sensing Wang Yu and others came, he sneered in his heart. In fact, he had already found Wang Yu and Li Zhi.


    Golden Horn calf saw Wang Yu and others, but showed very white teeth.


    Soon, Wang Yu and others came to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s back to himself and still looking for things there, he saw a flash in his eyes and called in a cold voice, "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw Wang Yu. He blurted out: "you, Wang Yu!" There was just the right surprise on his face.


    Wang Yu saw Huang Xiaolong''s face surprised, and he laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you had also soared to the divine world, and now you have become a disciple of the Vientiane creation school. It''s said that even the first genius of the Vientiane wanguzi clan is not your opponent. You really surprised me."


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at Li Zhi and others around Wang Yu and said in a cold voice, "Wang Yu, you fled to the divine world in order to avoid my pursuit. These are your friends?"


    When Huang Xiaolong exposes himself in front of Li Zhi, Li Ting and others that he fled to the divine world in order to avoid Huang Xiaolong''s pursuit, Wang Yu''s face is ashamed and angry, and his eyes flash with intent to kill.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you fart! In the lower world, I am the master of the gate of fortune and the top strong man in the star river. I need to escape from the pursuit of an unknown person and escape to the divine world? " Wang Yu said angrily: "it''s just a joke. It''s ridiculous."


    However, Wang Yu responded that there was no doubt that there was no silver three hundred taels here, and people could guess what was going on.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong of the gate of fortune in Vientiane?" At this time, Li Zhi asked Huang Xiaolong in a commanding tone.Huang Xiaolong looked up and down at Li Zhi and asked, "are you Wang Yu''s follower or slave?"


    Valet? A slave?


    The disciples of jinfenglou and Heiyu''s Caihua gate were stunned, and then they both became furious.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "This is our senior brother Lizhi in Jinfeng Building! Our elder martial brother Lizhi is the first genius of Jinfeng Building with the imperial level and hundred bone spirit


    Li Zhi also looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face.


    He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight will not see his relationship with Wang Yu. Since he can see it, Huang Xiaolong still says that it is clearly necessary to find fault?


    They came here to find Huang Xiaolong''s fault. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong looked for them first.


    "The first day of Jinfeng Building? That wanguzi also said that he was the first genius of the people of all ages. " Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    The people looked ugly.


    Wan Gu Zi is the defeated general of Huang Xiaolong. Now, Huang Xiaolong even mentions Li Zhi and Wan GuZi together?


    "Boy, you want to die!" A disciple of Jinfeng tower, the peak of the eighth stage of the ancient god, couldn''t help but blow at Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, the fist force was overwhelming, and the Golden Red Terror flame swept Huang Xiaolong.


    In the golden red flame, there is the ancient god Phoenix Qingming.


    Li Zhi''s eyes were cold. He wanted to see if Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit was as powerful as legend.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand. He did not use his divine power to defend himself. He passed through the overwhelming fist force and the golden red flame. Then, he opened his hand and held the fist of the disciple of Jinfeng tower.


    Everybody stay.


    The disciple of Jinfeng Building was ashamed and angry. His spirit urged him to get rid of Huang Xiaolong''s palm, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "You, you let go Seeing that the disciple of Jinfeng tower couldn''t break free, he exclaimed.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he releases his palm and pushes it. The disciple of Jinfeng tower flies out upside down. Several Jinfeng Building disciples who can''t escape behind him are hit and fall off together.


    Li Zhi, Wang Yu''s face changed.


    The disciple of Jinfeng tower was born with divine power, and he was practicing the ancient physical skill. Although he was the peak of the eighth level of ancient gods, his combat power was comparable to that of ordinary ancient gods. Now, he was pushed by Huang Xiaolong at will!


    Huang Xiaolong is an ancient god in the late seventh stage!


    How could he be so powerful!


    Huang Xiaolong, with a cold face, comes to Li Zhi and Wang Yu.


    Li Zhi and Wang Yu were in a panic.


    "God killing nail soul gun!"


    At this time, suddenly, in the void, a bloody long gun appeared, suddenly stabbed out from behind Li Zhi, straight to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow.


    The blood red spear seems to have a terrible magic. The blood red Rune on it makes people feel like it can''t move.


    However, in the sky above Huang Xiaolong''s soul, the silver light of jade moon god''s snail flickers, and Huang Xiaolong recovers in an instant.


    However, the red spear of the other party has already pierced Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a purple thunder fell from the void and hit the body of the bloody spear.


    Under the purple thunder''s bombardment, the blood red Rune on the body of the blood red spear seems to have been extinguished, and instantly darkened.


    Then there was a scream. The hand holding the handle of the spear could not help but let go. The spear fell to the ground.


    Purple thunder, it''s the Golden Horn calf.


    However, the one who stabbed Huang Xiaolong with a gun is a thin and unimportant disciple of jinfenglou, who hides in the crowd and evades Huang Xiaolong''s attention.


    However, this is also because the other side practiced an ancient astringent technique.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed and looked at each other.


    The last stage of the ninth stage of the ancient god!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong looks at the blood red spear that fell to the ground. This blood red spear is a middle-class chaotic spirit weapon, and it is an ancient thing.


    As a matter of fact, just now, Huang Xiaolong was stabbed in the brow, and Huang Xiaolong couldn''t be hurt. Huang Xiaolong''s current defense of Yuan Long''s divine body was absolutely not broken by a single ancient deity in the later stage of the Ninth level, even if the opponent had a middle-class chaotic spirit.


    As soon as the blood red spear was shot down, the weak disciple of Jinfeng tower came to the bloody red spear and wanted to get it back. But as soon as he started, suddenly, the sky was dark and the thunder clouds were rolling. A group of purple thunder thundered down, and the disciple of Jinfeng tower was immediately blasted out.


    The Golden Horn calf twisted its butt and came over and picked up the blood red spear.


    "Blood script of blood demons." The Golden Horn calf recognizes the blood Rune on the blood red spear at a glance, which is the unique blood script of the blood demons in the hell Shura world.


    The Jinfeng tower disciple who was blown away by the Golden Horn calf was shocked: "do you know the blood demons?"


    This blood soul gun was actually obtained when he was practicing in a magic place. After refining, he knew the blood demon family from the memory of its owner.


    "Bullshit." Golden Horn calf eyelid a turn: "think of that year, the blood demon clan ancestor blood demon also invited me to drink wine."


    The disciples of jinfenglou and Heiyu''s Caihua sect were stunned.


    In fact, they don''t know who the blood demons are. Even the jinfenglou disciples who got the blood soul gun don''t know the blood demons.


    Of course, even if they knew, no one would take it seriously.


    Huang Xiaolong then came to Wang Yu and Li Zhi.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" As soon as Wang Yu opened his mouth, Huang Xiaolong blasted his chest to his back. The powerful force stirred in Wang Yu''s body, and the sound of bone explosion came from Wang Yu''s body.


    Wang Yu screamed bitterly.


    Seeing Wang Yu this time, Huang Xiaolong will not be merciful.


    Therefore, Wang Yu was abandoned with one blow.


    It is almost impossible for Wang Yu to recover.


    "Where is Sun Yi? Where is Fang Chu? " Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.


    Wang Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes and hissed: "Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Huang Xiaolong blows Wang Yu out with another punch, and smashes his chest completely, causing blood plasma to splash everywhere.


    "Wang Yu!" In the distance, Li Ting finally reacts to come over, Qiao Rong changes greatly, sad voice exclaimed.


    "Kill me, kill Huang Xiaolong!" Lizhi yelled.


    Huang Xiaolong hits Lizhi''s throat with a backhand, smashing his throat and flying out.


    "Brother Lizhi!"


    "Brother!"


    Li Ting, the disciples of Jinfeng tower, was shocked again.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong came forward to search Wang Yu''s soul, suddenly, there was a roar on the ground, and a neat footstep sound came from far to near. A group of Hai nationality patrol disciples ran to this side.In a blink of an eye, this group of Hai nationality patrol disciples came to the public.


    At the scene, Wang Yu and Li Zhi were miserable, and their faces suddenly changed. They recognized the clothes of the core disciples of Jinfeng tower on Li Zhi and others.


    Jinfenglou has made good friends with the Feng family, the Wu family, the Ouyang family and the winners of the twelve families of the Hai nationality. This time, he is a VIP of the Hai nationality.


    Now, the disciple of jinfenglou is seriously injured in haihuangcheng!


    "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a cold voice called out.


    Guo gang led a group of Guo family guards to come over.


    "Master Guo Gang!" When they saw that it was Guo Gang, they saluted one after another.


    Guo Gang''s eyes swept the scene and took them back from Li Zhi, Wang Yu and others. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, with a charming smile: "Huang Xiaolong, we have met again."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and did not open his mouth.


    Guo Gang''s face turned cold and said: "according to the rules of haihuangcheng, those who fight and injure people in the city will be punished according to the seriousness of the plot. The light ones should be cut off their hands, the heavy ones should be decapitated, and the soul should be extracted. They should be refined into enchanting corpses, and the Haihuang tower will be suppressed forever!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Guo Gang coldly, and does not open his mouth to defend.


    "Are you going to cut your hands yourself or do you want us to do it?" Guo Gang sneers. Huang Xiaolong''s expression makes him extremely upset. Huang Xiaolong thinks that they dare not do it?


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer Guo gang. He said to the Golden Horn calf, "wait a minute and relax your muscles and bones."


    Golden Horn calf wagged its tail: "I just want to practice leg muscles." With that, he extended two front legs and then two hind legs.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong ignore himself, Guo Gang glared: "first, break their dog legs, and then break their hands, and then take them to the Haihuang Tower!"


    All of a sudden, the Hai patrol disciples came forward with swords and attacked Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, but he did not take the initiative to attack. Whenever a Hai patrol disciple attacked, it would be a blow, while the Golden Horn calf was a wild tail. Every time it cocked, a thunder whip swept out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    The next scene, let the public see in a daze.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist is like a huge chaotic hammer. With each blow, a marine patrol guard bomb flies out. Remember, it''s the kind that flies very far away when it flies back.


    As for the Golden Horn calf''s thunder whip, one, two, or several Marine Patrol guards will be swept away with each sweep. The speed of these Sea Patrol guards flying back is no slower than that of being blasted by Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the 100 Marine Patrol guards were blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s fist or swept away by the Golden Horn calf.


    At the end of the street, these patrolmen of the sea people lie in disorder, either disabled, completely deformed, covered in blood, or in pain.


    Jinfenglou, a disciple of the Heiyu Caihua sect, as well as some other powerful people who came to attend the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea, were shocked.


    The lowest strength of these patrol guards of the sea people is the seventh level of ancient gods. The highest strength is the early stage of the tenth level of ancient gods, and many of them are the Ninth level of ancient gods. In a blink of an eye, they are all solved by Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf!


    Huang Xiaolong is the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god.


    Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god, flew a Hai nationality disciple at the beginning of the tenth level of the ancient god with one punch!


    No one spoke for a moment.


    Previously, after being shocked by Jinfeng tower and the disciples of the dark region, they only felt a cold wind blowing all over the body.


    And Guo gang and the Guo family guards behind him also changed their faces.


    In particular, Guo Gang''s face was full of disbelief, with more fear.


    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored all the people around him and went straight to Guo gang.


    "Huang, Xiao Long!" Guo Gang retreated in horror: "I am." Although he didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong dared to attack him in haihuangcheng, he was still in a panic.


    However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong pinched his mouth with one hand and squeezed his mouth into the shape of an egg.


    Guo Gang looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear and anger. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to attack him!


    "I know you are the core disciple of the Guo family. Your name is Guo Gang, and your father''s name is Guo Jin." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "my memory is not so bad, I don''t need you to remind me."


    Huang Xiaolong''s words were clearly transmitted to Guo Gang, as well as the surrounding Guo family, Jinfeng tower, Heiyu Caihua gate, and other powerful deities.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let go of our little master


    "Don''t you dare, we''re dead to the emperor!" A Guo family guard repeated twice in a row that you are dead to vent your anger and let Huang Xiaolong understand the seriousness of the matter.


    Indeed, generally speaking, as Guo Gang''s identity, Huang Xiaolong attacked him in haihuangcheng, which was very serious.


    Of course, this is the idea of the Guo family guard and others.


    "Dead?" Huang Xiaolong, however, smiles in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he pinches the hand of Guo Gang''s mouth, and Guo Gang screams like a pig.


    His mouth was full of teeth, crushed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Listen to Guo Gang so regardless of the image of the scream, let the Guo family guard shame at the same time, have angry cry.


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop it


    The Guo family guards drew their swords and stabbed Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Although they know that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, they can''t care so much. Now, the most important thing is to rescue Guo gang from Huang Xiaolong, otherwise they will die more miserably after they go back.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, ignored the guards of the Guo family, and raised his hand to Guo Gang''s chest, which made him hollow and collapsed.


    At this time, under the public''s gaze, the Guo family guards stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s whole body in succession.


    Seeing this, Guo Gang held back the sharp pain in his chest and hissed in surprise: "Huang Xiaolong, you also have today! Kill him for me


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw that all the swords in the hands of the Guo family guards were shaken out by Huang Xiaolong.


    He saw that Huang Xiaolong was in perfect condition! There was no blood hole in his imagination.


    All around, the strong were equally horrified.


    They can see that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t wear any ancient god''s armor. His clothes are just ordinary silk cloth, and they don''t use divine power to defend. The sharp swords on the hands of the Guo family''s guards are made of rare refined iron and excellent secret arts of the Guo family. They absolutely cut the mountain and cut the iron.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is OK!


    How strong is Huang Xiaolong''s body?


    At this time, purple thunder fell like a rainstorm, and all the Guo family guards were blown out. When they landed, they were covered with thunder smoke.


    "Bold, the seven steps of the little ancient god, dare to run wild in my haihuangcheng!" All of a sudden, a shout came from the distant sky, such as huge thunder rolling, the sea imperial city was shocked.


    All the strong people in Haihuang city are afraid.


    A finger force, breaking through the air, came in front of Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    The finger force is flat, but Huang Xiaolong feels the threat of death.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is unable to move. This feeling reminds Huang Xiaolong of the same old ancestor of Xiao family when he met him in Xiaocheng a few days ago.Is it the old ancestors of the Hai nationality? Or the head of the twelve families?


    Seeing the finger force, Huang Xiaolong''s body was pierced. Suddenly, a golden sword Qi appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. It fluctuated like a wave, and the finger force was dissolved.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Then, as the space swung, Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, and several elders of the Guo family appeared in front of the public.


    But Jin Mei and Xue Dao appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, Jin Mei said calmly, "Guo Shi, it''s just a little fight between the younger generations. As the head of the Guo family, you are fighting against a younger generation of my disciples. Do you have a share?"


    It was Guo Shi who just shot Huang Xiaolong. It was Jin Mei who saved Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, an elder of the Guo family gave Guo Gang some treatment.


    Guo Shi said with a smile: "master Jinmei, I didn''t mean anything just now, but I was glad to see Cai Cai. I just wanted to point out Huang Xiaolong on the spur of the moment."


    Golden eyebrow indifferently way: "so to say, but also thank you."


    Guo Shi''s smile did not change: "in a few days will be the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea. I hope that the two elders of Jin Mei will not interfere in the competition between the younger disciples."


    "Well, I don''t want to remind you." Golden eyebrow way, finish saying, take Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf, with blood knife a space big move, disappear in place.


    "Master, let them go like this?" An elder of Guo family can''t help but say.


    Guo Shi''s eyes twinkled: "let them go. I''ll make them cry again when the emperor''s grand ceremony is held." Of course, the main thing is that Jin Mei showed his strength just now, which made him afraid. He was not sure that he could stop Jin Mei.


    He looked at the direction of the disappearance of the golden eyebrow, and his brow frowned. The golden eyebrow, as his ancestors of the Guo family said, might have broken through that realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Guo Shi''s eyes swept, and his eyes fell on Li Zhi, Wang Yu, and those Hai nationality patrol guards who were blown away by Huang Xiaolong. His eyebrows were slightly frowned. Huang Xiaolong''s combat power was even stronger than he thought!


    Previously, people in the Guo family believed that Huang Xiaolong, even if his promotion was amazing, even in the late period of the seventh order of the ancient god, now his combat power is only at the middle stage of the ninth stage of the ancient god. In the later stage, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the later stage of the ninth stage of the ancient god.


    After all, in the ten billion year history of Vientiane God''s throne, the ancient god''s fighting power is comparable to that of the ancient god''s ninth stage!


    But now, at the beginning of the tenth stage of the ancient god, the captain of the patrol guard of the sea clan was blown away by Huang Xiaolong!


    A punch!


    What''s Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power now?!


    Thinking of this, Guo Shi''s face was gloomy, and his heart was full of killing.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t stay any more!


    Must be killed!


    At the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea, he had to let his son Guo Jun solve Huang Xiaolong.


    As for Jinmei''s anger at that time, compared with solving Huang Xiaolong, it is not so important.


    "Let''s go." Guo Shi and several elders of the Guo family had already returned to the main hall of the Guo family headquarters.


    Guo Gang, a senior general of the Guo family, took Guo Gang back and asked the guards to take him into the spirit pool to heal his wounds.


    Soon, all the elder Taishang of the Guo family all rushed over.


    In the end, a young man with a height of 1.9 meters, sword eyebrows and starry eyes and extraordinary bearing came in. His hands and palms were like beautiful jade, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Father." The youth came to Guo Shi and called respectfully. It was Guo Jun, the first genius of Guo family.


    Guo Shi''s gloomy face softened down and said, "here you are, right?"


    Guo Jun should have sat down at the side of the hall.


    Guo Shi scanned the crowd and the hall was silent.


    "We all know what happened just now." "What do you think of this?" Guo said in a deep voice


    Suddenly, a man stood up: "elder brother, Huang Xiaolong, this son must be killed. In haihuangcheng, he, a small disciple of the Vientiane School of nature, dared to seriously injure our Guo family''s disciples openly. He didn''t pay attention to our Guo family or our Hai family at all!"


    It was Guo Jin.


    So he came back from the Golden Wheel city.


    But I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong hurt his son badly when he just came back to the sky, and he was seriously injured. I don''t know whether he can recover completely in the future.


    Guo Shi nodded and turned his head to his son Guo Jun and said, "jun''er, you will fight against Huang Xiaolong in the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea in a few days. You don''t have to worry about it and kill him."


    "Yes, please don''t worry about it." Guo Jun stood up and said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jinmei and Xuedao also take Huang Xiaolong back to the villa.


    Jin Mei looks serious.


    However, the bloody sword said with a smile: "I said Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you would dare to hide us. Even the Hai nationality disciples at the beginning of the tenth stage of the ancient god were not your opponents!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. It seems that he has not concealed the two men. Before that, they were just golden eyebrows. The two men always believed that they only had the fighting power of the ancient god in the later stage of the ninth stage.


    "Well, elder martial brother Jinmei, Huang Xiaolong is seriously injured Guo gang. It''s nothing. I don''t believe it. How dare the Guo family do?" Seeing the golden eyebrow''s face, the bloody knife said, "Bruce Lee has such fighting power. We should be happy."


    However, Jin Mei shook her head: "how dare Guo family really?"


    The blood knife was shocked.


    Golden eyebrow eyes have a worried look, said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, on the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea, Guo Jun is only afraid that he will do something to you. At that time, on the sea emperor''s altar, I will not be able to intervene in the competition between you."


    After all, Jin Mei is still worried that Huang Xiaolong is not an opponent of Guo Jun and Feng Yingying.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "master, don''t worry. It''s not easy for Guo Jun to defeat me."


    Jin Mei shook his head: "you don''t know, Guo Jun''s strength is not as simple as you think. He is at least in the middle of the tenth stage of the ancient god, and his combat power is at least comparable to that of the later stage of the tenth stage of the ancient god, and even the peak of the latter stage of the tenth order. Although your fighting power is amazing, you are only at the peak of the seventh stage, so you can''t be the opponent of Guo Jun!"


    Huang Xiaolong gave a dull smile, but he did not argue. He could only say, "what do you mean, master?"


    Jin Mei thought for a moment and said, "I''ll send you back to the gate of fortune."


    Huang Xiaolong and the blood knife are stunned.


    "Back to the gate of creation?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "master, I know you mean well, but it''s impossible for me to avoid Guo Jun and Feng Yingying. When the news gets out, how do the ancient clans and the dark spirits treat the gate of creation? And how do the sects from other shrines look at us?"


    What''s more, what will the disciples of Wanxiang''s Caihua sect think of Huang Xiaolong?


    At that time, all the disciples of the fortune gate in Vientiane will think that Huang Xiaolong is a coward, and they will think that Huang Xiaolong is no more than a shrinking turtle!"That''s right, elder martial brother Jinmei. Besides, Bruce Lee can hide this time, but he can''t hide the next time. The Hai people will definitely fight Bruce Lee for the third and fourth time." The blood knife also said: "what''s more, such a hiding is not conducive to Bruce Lee''s cultivation. After that, his mood will leave a shadow, which is difficult to eliminate. That is, it is extremely difficult to break through the state of ancestral gods."


    Jin Mei sighed: "I don''t understand what you said." Speaking of this, after seeing Huang Xiaolong and blood knife, he finally nodded and said, "OK, Xiao Long, master respects your decision. You can rest assured that master will always stand behind you. If Guo Jun dares to kill you." His eyes burst out with cold eyes: "master is leaving the gate of creation, and will stir the sea people upside down."


    At the same time, Zhu Feng, Zhu Yi and Wang Wei also stood together in another small courtyard of the Chuang yuan, talking about the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and jinfenglou, the caihuamen of Heiyu, and Guo gang of the Hai nationality.


    "Father, Huang Xiaolong was seriously injured in Jinfeng Building. Li Zhi, the first genius of Jinfeng Building, seriously injured Wang Yu, Wang Yu, and Guo Gang, the Hai nationality. He has provoked so many enemies for our Vientiane Caihua gate. He should be severely punished!" Zhu Feng opened his mouth and said, "I suggest that we should drive it out of the gate of creation in Vientiane, and discard his accomplishments. We should announce to the outside world that we can draw a clear line from it."


    Zhu Yi looked at his son indifferently, and suddenly asked Wang Wei, "Wang Wei, you are the first disciple of the family of nature. What do you mean?"


    Wang Wei looked calm and respectfully replied, "I don''t think we should punish Huang Xiaolong for this."


    Zhu Feng was stunned.


    But he knows that Wang Wei, like himself, wants to get rid of Huang Xiaolong and then be quick. Now he even speaks good words for Huang Xiaolong?


    Zhu Yi was also surprised and asked Wang Wei, "how do you say that?"


    "This is the first provocation by the Jinfeng tower and the Heiyu Caihua gate. Huang Xiaolong acts in self-defense. As for Guo Gang, he will arrest Huang Xiaolong without asking the reason. It is just because he had a grudge with Huang Xiaolong before and wanted to revenge Huang Xiaolong. The fault is the Hai nationality." Wang Wei replied, "what''s wrong with Huang Xiaolong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    What is Huang Xiaolong''s crime?


    Indeed, there is no fault in what Huang Xiaolong has done?


    Zhu Feng didn''t open his mouth, his face was a little unnatural.


    Since Wang Wei said that Huang Xiaolong was not guilty, did he not say that he was obviously targeting Huang Xiaolong when he proposed to punish him?


    At this time, Wang Wei said: "Huang Xiaolong is innocent, but we punish Huang Xiaolong for this. What will the disciples of the school of nature think about this? At that time, the disciples of the Caihua sect will be bullied and humiliated by the disciples of the Hai clan, or be bullied and humiliated by other sects such as jinfenglou and Heiyu Caihua gate, and they will not dare to do so. What will happen to us in the long run? "


    What will happen?


    It goes without saying.


    Zhu Yi looked pleased and nodded: "Wang Wei, as the eldest disciple of the family of nature, I''m glad that you can objectively look at this matter." Then he turned his head to Zhu Feng and said, "as the little master of the fortune gate, you should learn from Wang Wei."


    However, he did not mention Zhu Feng''s words about Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu Feng bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, my father said so."


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Over the past few days, there has been a lot of discussion about Huang Xiaolong''s serious injury to Jin Feng Lou, Li Zhi, Wang Yu, Wang Yu, and Guo gang.


    There are people who marvel at Huang Xiaolong''s talent and strength, those who gloat, those who admire him, and those who shake their heads and say that Huang Xiaolong is stupid have various opinions.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to all kinds of discussions, and stayed in the yard to practice.


    Dozens of chaotic elixirs every day, Shadow crystal stone and swordsmanship every day.


    During this period, Zhu Yi, the head of the fortune gate, came once. Zhu Yi did not mention that Huang Xiaolong was seriously injured by Li Zhi, Wang Yu and Guo gang. He only asked Huang Xiaolong about his practice in recent days.


    Wang Wei and Zhu Feng also joined hands to discuss the cultivation experience with Huang Xiaolong, and gave him a lot of suggestions. Huang Xiaolong also "learned with an open mind".


    As for the Jinfeng tower, there was no movement at the gate of the dark region.


    It seems to be that one side of their own is in the wrong, and is in the sea Imperial City, inconvenient to hand, so temporarily endure down?


    However, Huang Xiaolong knows that Jinfeng Building and the gate of the dark world will not give up and will deal with himself in the future.


    "It seems that we should cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula to the second level as soon as possible." On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing swordsmanship and thought to himself.


    Although he has master Jin Mei, blood knife, master Guiyue and ghost house power behind him, his strength is still weak in the face of the Guo family of Hai nationality, the Jinfeng Building, and the gate of creation in the black region.


    If he can cultivate the Hongmeng parasitic formula to the second level, then he can conquer the Vientiane family.


    With the power of the ghost house and the Vientiane family, then they are not afraid of the Jinfeng tower, the black realm and the whole sea clan.


    These days, he learned about the Vientiane family from his master, Jinmei and Xuedao.


    According to master Jin Mei, the strength of the Vientiane family is unfathomable, and even the Hai people are afraid of it.


    However, in order to cultivate Hongmeng''s parasitic formula to the second level in a short time, Huang Xiaolong had to rely on Hongmeng''s Qi. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong planned to not go back to the Caihua gate with his master as soon as the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea was over, and he would go directly to the foreign demon battlefield.


    Day after day, the day of the emperor''s grand ceremony finally arrived.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu arrive at the front hall, Zhu Yi, master of the gate of fortune, Jin Mei, and blood knife are all present.


    After a while, people will be out of the courtyard, and then to the central area of the haihuangcheng Haihuang square.


    When you come to the street, the street is extremely crowded, and the strong people from all sides are converging to Haihuang square.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong saw several familiar figures at the corner of a street.


    Vankoo one!


    Of all ages.


    The last time I met with the master of shiwangu, I met with Wanju of Shanggu.


    In addition to a few people, there is a young man in the Guwan clan.


    This year, he is young and has a strong back and a strong back. His eyes are bright and his breath is long.


    "He is the strongest disciple of the younger generation of Wangu people, named Wan Gu Pengfei. His talent is second only to wanguzi. He is a high-level genius at the imperial level. Now his strength is between the fifth and sixth levels of ancestral gods." At this time, the blood knife preached to Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s him, forever!


    Huang Xiaolong said to himself.


    The status of Wangu Pengfei in Wangu clan is just like that of Wang Wei in the gate of Zaohua.


    Wang Wei is the chief disciple of the Caihua sect, and Wangu Pengfei is the strongest disciple of the younger generation of the Wangu clan.


    At this time, people of all ages also saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master Jinmei, master Xuedao, Master Zhu." Wan Gu Rui holds hands with Jin Mei.


    "Wan Gu Rui clan chief." Jin Mei, Xue Dao and Zhu Yi clasped hands.


    Wan Gu Rui looked at Huang Xiaolong, and sighed at Jin Mei and Xue Dao: "I didn''t expect that five years have passed since the battle between the entry-level disciples of the four continents. Huang Shaoxia''s strength has grown to such an extent. Ziyi is far inferior to Huang Shaoxia. This grand ceremony of the Emperor of the sea, Huang Shaoxia will be able to amaze the strong in all directions."Wan GuZi looks at Huang Xiaolong with a pair of eyes. He has hatred and killing intention, but he is more afraid.


    After knowing that Huang Xiaolong can blow off the Hai nationality disciples in the early stage of the tenth stage of the ancient god with one blow, he is afraid.


    Golden eyebrow to Wan Gu Rui indifferent smile: "Wan Gu Rui clan leader falsely praise, if talk about talent and strength, Xiao Long is far less than Hai nationality Guo Jun, Feng Yingying a few people."


    The crowd made a cold noise again, and then went on their way.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong and Wan GuZi did not talk at all, but Wang Wei and WAN Gu Pengfei had a good conversation. They seemed to be a pair of excellent friends?


    More than an hour later, when people came to the Haihuang square, it was already crowded.


    It is still the Guo family who received Huang Xiaolong and others. However, this time, it is not the head of the Guo family, but two ordinary Guo family disciples.


    "Chieftain, this way, please." A disciple of the Guo family immediately led all the people of the whole family to row forward and pass by.


    The rest of Guo''s disciples led Huang Xiaolong and others to the back and edge of the square.


    "This is the seat the sea people have arranged for us?" After arriving, Zhu Feng pointed to the three seats on the most edge and back of the square, and asked the Guo family disciple with a grim face.


    The Guo family disciple said with a smile, "yes."


    "What about them?" At this time, Wan Gu Rui and WAN Gu Zi were already sitting in the first row of seats.


    Compared with the seats of Wan Gu Rui and WAN Gu Zi, these seats in the gate of nature are just dog excrement.


    "They are them, you are you." The Guo family disciple, of course, said, "if you dislike it, you can not sit down. It''s good that you have to sit."


    "I''m so picky. I really think I''m a character."


    "Something."


    The Guo family disciple finished, ignored Zhu Feng and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Zhu Feng saw a little Guo family disciple dare to do this to himself. He was so angry that his lungs would explode. He clenched his fists and he wanted to kill the Guo family disciple! Kill the little dog! Kill this Cheap Bastard!


    However, just as Zhu Feng was about to rush up and tear up the Guo family disciple''s scraps, Zhu Yi, the head of the Zaohua sect, raised his hand to stop him.


    "Father Zhu Feng see his father will stop himself, still angry.


    Zhu Yi looked ugly and said, "this is haihuangcheng."


    Zhu Feng was angry, and he was not.


    As the head of the gate of creation, he was ignored, insulted and teased for the first time in hundreds of thousands of years.


    If a disciple of the Guo family dares to do so, he is definitely ordered by the high-level of the Guo family. Otherwise, the other party will not dare to do so.


    Guo family!


    Huang Xiaolong, Jin Mei, Xuedao and Wang Wei are also ugly.


    Finally, Jin Mei, Xue Dao and Zhu Yi can only sit down.


    However, the Guo family only arranged three seats, so Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Feng and Wang Wei could only stand.


    Zhu Feng was even more angry. As the young master of the ten thousand ten thousand fortune sect, he was a strong man in the late third stage of the God of God. He didn''t even have a place to sit!


    And around some other sects, some of the ancient god realm disciples have seats!


    Immediately, Zhu Feng fiercely gouged out Huang Xiaolong. In his opinion, if Huang Xiaolong had not seriously injured Guo gang and had a big fight in Haihuang City, the Guo family would not have targeted them in this way.


    He suffered from Huang Xiaolong''s fish pond.


    Huang Xiaolong does not pay attention to Zhu Feng. He looks at the side of wanguyi, who is sitting in the first row of seats, looking at this side with complacent and gloating eyes. It is obvious that the Hai people have targeted and embarrassed Huang Xiaolong, which makes him feel very happy.


    Next to the Wangu clan, Huang Xiaolong also sees youwuxin and others of the dark spirit clan, who are also arranged in the first row. It seems that only the gate of creation of the Wanxiang people is arranged in this corner.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong saw the Golden Phoenix Tower, the black domain, and so on.


    In Jinfeng tower, the door of the black region was also arranged in the first row. Li Zhizheng was sitting not far from wanguzi. However, Wang Yu was not seen in the gate of Heiyu.


    Wang Yu did not appear, it is estimated that he is still lying in a mansion in Haihuang City, panting.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong had a heavy hand, and Wang Yu would have to lie down in a few years.


    When Huang Xiaolong stood in the golden eyebrow and looked at the people behind the blood knife, many of the strong sects in the square and his disciples also looked at Huang Xiaolong one after another. Many disciples even whispered and talked.


    "Is that Huang Xiaolong? Is he really that powerful? " A disciple doubted.


    "It''s true that many strong men were present at that time. Huang Xiaolong blew up the Hai nationality patrol guard disciples in the early stage of the tenth stage of the ancient god with one blow. The peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god actually flew the first stage of the tenth stage of the ancient god with one blow! This is too evil


    "Demon? What''s the use of evil spirits? The Hai people will definitely not let him go. The Guo family is even more eager to chop his bones and meat into pieces. When we wait for the grand ceremony of the sea emperor, Guo Jun, the first evil genius of the Guo family, will surely fight against Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is dead! "


    "It''s a pity that if we break through the realm of ancestral gods, how amazing it will be, and then we will absolutely awe the gods around us!"


    Listening to the whispers of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong looks as usual.


    With the passage of time, there are still super sects from the surrounding god planes coming into the square, and the seats are constantly filled.


    Zhu Feng''s face became more and more ugly.


    Because he found that all the strong men of all sects entering the square, including their disciples, had seats, and only he, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Wei were standing.


    They stand there, not stand out from the crowd, but feel like a chicken standing in the crowd.


    Almost everyone came in and could not help but look over. Some female disciples even pointed and covered their mouths and laughed like monkeys.


    This makes Zhu Feng have a kind of violent trend.


    Li Zhi sat there, looking at Huang Xiaolong, and did not cover up his hatred. Although he was not injured by Wang Yuzhong, he was almost abandoned by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong won''t be satisfied for a long time. I met Guo Jun yesterday, and Guo Jun said that he would sacrifice Huang Xiaolong''s blood to the soul of the ancient emperor of the sea on the stage of the grand ceremony of the sea emperor." Qiao Haishan, the chief disciple of Jinfeng tower, who was sitting next to Li Zhi, told Li Zhidao.


    Li Zhi nodded and looked at Huang Xiaolong, gnashing his teeth: "unfortunately, I can''t kill him myself."


    An hour passed quickly and the square was full.


    All of a sudden, the Hai nationality disciples guarding around the square suddenly had something similar to a long snail in their hands. They put it on their mouths and blew it up. A kind of sound like flute, like waves, like the roar of various sea animals came up one after another.


    The unique vocal music melody lets everybody arrange.


    Then, we can see that the twelve strong families of the Hai family came out of the empty black hole above the square, and the first one was the Feng family.


    Because of the appearance of Feng YingYing and the ancestor of Feng family, they are recognized as the first strong person of Hai nationality. Therefore, Feng family has become the head of twelve Hai family.The first one who came out was the ancestor of the Feng family, the head of the Feng family. But then it was not the elders of the Feng family. Instead, she was a tall, cool, noble and gorgeous woman in gold and blue armor.


    This woman, as if born with a unique Demon power, let people see, it is attracted, this is a kind of blood, from the soul of the attraction.


    What''s more, the gold and blue armor is hollowed out. There are many small holes on it. Through these holes, you can clearly see the skin under the armor, which is like warm jade, white and red in the inside.


    The upper half of the armor is naked, only covering the chest. The two super large things deeply stimulate the eyes and minds of all the family disciples and the strong.


    This is Feng Yingying!


    The first evil genius of the sea people!


    Sure enough!


    Huang Xiaolong feels that Wang Wei and Zhu Feng are breathing disorderly, not to mention the disciples of other sects.


    "This woman has cultivated the skills of Meizu." At this time, the Golden Horn calf said.


    "Meizu?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    Golden Horn calf explained: "the Meizu is one of the ancient races, a very powerful race. This race, whether male or female, is extremely enchanting and enchanting, because the skills they practice are Mei Gong. Meizu''s flattering skills are very famous in the ancient times of the divine world, but the female has not yet cultivated home."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that Feng Yingying has been demonic to this point before she reaches home. If she does, she will be able to bow down under her skirt if she does?


    "The woman is looking at you." At this time, the Golden Horn calf suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and looks up. Sure enough, Feng Yingying is looking at him. Feng Yingying''s eyes are focused and deep, just like a deep-sea lake.


    This deep eyes, but there is a trace of seduction, so a hint of provocation? So naked?


    Huang Xiaolong does not feel happy when she is looked at by such a beautiful woman. Instead, he frowns. He doesn''t think that Feng Yingying looks at herself because she is handsome enough, or that she is seriously injured by Guo Gang, Li Zhi and Wang Yu, which has aroused her interest.


    On such an occasion, Feng Yingying stares at herself unabashedly, which undoubtedly makes herself the target of public criticism.


    Sure enough, all the young talents of all sects who had been attracted by Feng Yingying all looked at him. The eyes of these talented disciples were like shooting sharp arrows, as if they wanted to pierce Huang Xiaolong through his whole body.


    Guo Jun also saw the scene of Feng Yingying staring at Huang Xiaolong among the Guo family''s people who followed Feng''s family out. He gave Huang Xiaolong a fierce, murderous look in his eyes.


    "It''s the most difficult thing to accept a beautiful woman, eh." The Golden Horn calf''s untimely voice sounded.


    Huang Xiaolong looked back and glared: "how do I think you have a kind of schadenfreude."


    Golden Horn calf hey hey a smile: "I also want to take this beauty for you, but people don''t look up to me this cow." Speaking of this, the tail wagged.


    If it wasn''t for the master Jin Mei, Huang Xiaolong would really like to kick it behind.


    "This woman has a big chest, a big butt and a big mind." Golden Horn calf still said to himself: "Xiaolong, in fact, it''s good to be a servant girl after accepting her. It''s good to have buttocks, chest and chest, and warm up the bed."


    Huang Xiaolong simply closed his ear acupoints, and his ears were clean if he didn''t listen.


    At this time, Feng Yingying, the ancestor of the Feng family, the Feng family leader and others had come to the rostrum of Haihuang square. Then, the Guo family, the di family, the Gao family and other 12 Powerful members of the Hai family came to the rostrum one after another.


    Seeing the arrival of the strong members of the twelve major families of the Hai nationality, the strong men of various sects in the field also stood up one after another.


    Soon, all the ancestors and heads of the twelve families of the Hai nationality came to Qi.


    Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, looked around the square and said with a smile: "thank you for coming to attend the grand ceremony of the sea emperor of the Hai nationality. The reason why you are invited to come is mainly because this grand ceremony of the sea emperor''s succession will be held. I would like to invite you to witness the ceremony."


    Grand ceremony of Haihuang''s succession!


    Suddenly, the whole square was in a great turmoil.


    All people''s eyes fell again on Feng Yingying, who was close to the ancestor of the Feng family.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    It seems that it is true that Feng Yingying inherited the blood of the ancient sea emperor!


    But I didn''t expect that the Hai nationality was going to hold a ceremony for Feng Yingying to succeed to the throne with the help of this grand ceremony!


    As long as the grand ceremony of Haihuang''s succession is held, then Feng Yingying will be the new generation of Hai nationality emperor!


    At present, the twelve major families of the Hai nationality are in competition with each other. However, if Feng Yingying becomes the new generation of Hai emperor, leads the twelve families and integrates the power of the twelve families, then the Vientiane people will be in danger.


    Jin Mei, Xue Dao and Zhu Yi all think of this problem, but their eyes are worried.


    Wangurui, Youkui and others are all like this.


    At this time, Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, raised his hand and pressed it to calm the crowd. Then he said, "in addition, please come here to take advantage of the grand ceremony of the Hai nationality. Our disciples can learn from each other, get to know each other, and improve each other."


    The crowd was buzzing again.


    In particular, the talented disciples from the super sects around the deities are eager to try, aiming at Feng Yingying intentionally or unintentionally.


    It seems that these talented disciples can not help but want to show themselves in front of the beauty Feng Yingying.


    Later, Feng Jingxi, the old ancestor of the Feng family, said some unwholesome words to encourage the younger disciples of various sects.


    After a while, the ceremony of Hai nationality''s emperor''s succession began.


    Around the square, the guard of the sea people blew up something similar to a long snail, and the unique music of the sea people began to sound. Then, the disciples of the Hai nationality carried out a thousand big drums.


    each drum is as like as two peas, and the drum faces are all kinds of sea animals.


    With a wave of their arms, these Haizu disciples hit each big drum with their drumsticks. All of a sudden, like a thousand thunder, the sound of the drum rings through the whole haihuangcheng.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the drum sound was frightening and shocking.


    "This is the thunder drum of the sea people." "It''s made from the skin and bones of ancient thunder beasts of the sea people. Although it''s not a chaotic spirit weapon, the thunder sounds of thousands of thunder beast drums are gathered together. The thunder sound can not only attack the body, but also attack the mind and spirit. It is extremely powerful."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and wrote it down.


    With the continuous beating of those Hai nationality disciples, the thunder drum vibrated, and the thunder sound became stronger and stronger, penetrating into the nine days.


    Feng Yingying walks to the Haihuang tower in front of the square. The twelve family ancestors and the head of the family also follow behind and come to the Haihuang tower.According to the ceremony of the sea emperor''s succession ceremony, Feng Yingying needs to pay homage to the soul of the strong sea emperor in the Hai Huang tower. Only when the blood of the sea emperor in her body is recognized and resonated with the soul of the powerful sea emperor in the sea emperor tower, can she be regarded as a success.


    Then he knelt down in front of him and knelt down on the ground.


    When Feng Yingying kneels down and crawls on the ground, her big butt is as high as two mountains, which is very tempting.


    With Feng Yingying constantly kneeling down, the Haihuang tower began to shine, and rays of light came from the tower to Feng Yingying. Some strength in Feng Yingying''s body seemed to wake up and her whole body was shining.


    Half an hour later, the light of Feng Yingying is getting stronger and stronger, reflecting the whole Haihuang square. A ray of unique prestige emanates from her body, which makes all the strong people and students of the Hai nationality feel the pressure from the soul.


    Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of Feng family, and others watched Feng Yingying''s more and more powerful light, and their faces became more and more happy.


    An hour later, all of a sudden, the Haihuang tower gave out a low roar, such as the roar of thousands of beasts. The whole Haihuang City trembled, and Feng Yingying''s light was so strong that it went straight to the sky.


    After a long time, the hissing and roaring of the Haihuang tower slowly stopped. The light on Feng Yingying gradually converged and finally disappeared. However, everyone can see that Feng Yingying is completely different from the previous one. There is a sense of imperial power between her actions and her actions.


    Feng Yingying''s integration with the sea emperor''s blood is successful!


    "See the emperor!"


    All the sea people in the square knelt down with excitement.


    They were the ancestors of the twelve families, and their owners bowed down to salute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Huang Xiaolong looks at all the powerful people of the sea clan, and his disciples kneel down and salute. Feng Yingying, who is famous all over the world, frowns with a lock. Unexpectedly, Feng Yingying will accept the grand ceremony of emperor Haihuang''s succession before the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea, and successfully integrates the blood of the emperor.


    Feng Yingying''s strength was unfathomable, but now she has successfully integrated the Navy emperor''s blood. You can imagine her strength!


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong thought he was sure to win Feng Yingying, but now, he is totally not sure.


    Because no one knows how strong the sea emperor''s blood is!


    It was 500 million years ago that the last emperor of the sea fell.


    Five hundred million years ago, the legend is too long, some things can not be studied, but there is no doubt that the sea emperor''s blood is the highest and strongest among all the Hai people, and there is no one of them.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at Feng Yingying, Feng Yingying looks over. Her beautiful eyes are full of smile. However, between the smiles, Huang Xiaolong sees that Feng Yingying is looking down at him.


    At this time, the twelve ancestors of the Hai family came forward and opened the seal of the Haihuang tower, and took out the emperor''s armor and his scepter.


    The sea emperor''s armor is sea blue and automatically melts into Feng Yingying''s body. Feng Yingying''s skin is covered with some mysterious stripes. These mysterious stripes not only do not affect her beauty, but also add a primitive, gentle and holy beauty to her.


    The sea emperor''s scepter is more than three meters high. Its body is a mysterious pattern. At the end of the scepter, there are two half moon shaped metal objects wrapped in a blue crystal ball.


    The crystal ball slowly turns, and all the forces of water and spirit in the whole space of Haihuang city seem to flow towards it.


    Feng Yingying is surrounded by the light water power. From a distance, she looks like a God in the sea.


    In the eyes of the public, Feng Yingying walked back to the rostrum surrounded by the ancestors and owners of the twelve families of the Hai nationality.


    At this time, on the rostrum, there was a sea emperor Throne made of deep-sea red coral.


    At this point, the ceremony of the emperor''s succession was over.


    Jinfeng Building, Heiyu Caihua, Yanluo, xuehuangzong and others congratulated Feng YingYing and their ancestors.


    The scene was full of excitement.


    After half an hour, all the people in the square sat back again, and the grand ceremony of emperor Hai began.


    Feng Kaiyun, the head of the Feng family, presided over the ceremony.


    He went forward a few steps and simply read out some rules and matters of this grand ceremony.


    The ceremony is divided into two parts.


    The first part is the competition among the Hai students to rank.


    There is no doubt that the reward is high.


    The second part is the competition between the top ten disciples of Hai nationality and the talented disciples from the super great schools of various deities.


    Of course, the talented disciples of various schools can also make an appointment with the disciples of other schools at the emperor''s altar.


    And the rewards are very high.


    No matter which sect disciple, as long as they win one game on the sea emperor''s altar, they can get two emperor''s sacred fruits, two trillion divine coins, two six grade lower level spirit stones, and two inferior chaotic miraculous elixirs and Qihuang Shendan.


    Moreover, the loser also has a reward. The reward is half of the winner, that is, a sacred fruit of the sea emperor, a trillion divine coin, a six grade lower level spirit stone, and a lower grade chaotic Qi Huang Shen Dan.


    As soon as Feng Kaiyun, the leader of the Feng family, announced the award, there was an uproar at the scene, and all the disciples of all sects were excited.


    Two pieces of Haihuang holy fruit, two trillion God coins, two pieces of six grade spirit stone, two pieces of chaotic Qihuang God pill!


    Such a reward is a great temptation to the core disciples of the super powers, and even Zhu Feng is excited.


    The sacred fruit of the sea emperor is the first divine fruit of the sea people. After swallowing it, it can withstand ten years of hard cultivation.


    However, there is only one Hai Huang tree in the Hai nationality, which only produces dozens of Haihuang sacred fruits in ten thousand years. It is very rare that the core disciples of the twelve Hai families have little chance to swallow and practice.


    This time, the sea people took it as a reward!


    Moreover, liupin spirit stone is extremely rare. Even if it is the lower level spirit stone of liupin, it is very difficult to buy it in the surrounding deities.


    As for the second-class chaotic Qi Huang Shen Dan, it is also a magic pill refined by the sea people with secret methods.


    Whether it is the emperor''s fruit, six grade spirit stone, Qihuang Shendan, they are enough to make the talented disciples in the field feel hot.


    Huang Xiaolong is calm.


    These rewards may be very high for the disciples of other sects, but they are not worth mentioning for him who has the treasure of huangquan emperor and rongdan pagoda.


    However, the words of Feng Kaiyun, the owner of the Feng family, let Huang Xiaolong feel relieved.


    Feng Kaiyun announced that Feng Yingying would not attend the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea!


    When Feng Kaiyun made this announcement, there was another commotion on the scene.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Feng Yingying is a new generation of Hai nationality, and she is a new generation of Hai nationality. Naturally, it is impossible for her to compete with the younger generation of Hai nationality.


    In the distance, Guo Jun sneers at Huang Xiaolong''s happy face.Next, the Hai nationality disciples took the stage to compete and began the grand ceremony of emperor Hai.


    Almost all the talented disciples of the twelve families of the Hai nationality came to the stage for the competition, with a total of 300 people.


    After a round of competition, finally, the top ten results come out.


    Because Feng Yingying did not participate, so Guo Jun ranked first.


    The second is di Rong, a talented disciple of the di family, a strange young man with three eyes, and the third is Feng Zhen of the Feng family, who is the second younger brother of Feng Yingying.


    All of them are the top ten ancient gods. As for the others, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to them, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    However, after the award ceremony, when it was the turn for the disciples of various sects to compete, no one came to the stage for a while.


    Suddenly, a figure rose from the ground and fell on the altar. He was a young man with silver hair and a slender figure. He was dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the dark region, but he was also handsome.


    "In the lower Heiyu, who is going to teach me?" The young man with silver hair stood with his hands in his hands, and his manner was quite proud.


    However, he did have the capital to be proud of himself. He was an imperial genius, and he was also the disciple of the head of the dark world''s Caihua sect. Moreover, no one in the successful sect has practiced the magic skill successfully for millions of years. His strength is the peak of the ninth stage of the ancient god, and only half a step away is the tenth level of the ancient god.


    It was not long before a disciple of the nine Epee sword sect came to the stage. The strength of the disciples of the nine Epee sword sect was not weak, which was the peak of the ninth stage of the ancient god. However, it was not long before he was defeated by najiangfeng.


    Later, several disciples from other sects came to the stage, but they were defeated by najiangfeng one by one.


    For a moment, no one dared to come to the stage.


    Although there is a reward for losing, you have to weigh your weight. Everyone can see that although Jiangfeng is only the peak of the ninth stage of the ancient god, its combat power is comparable to that of the early stage of the tenth stage of the ancient god, and it may even be better than that of the ordinary ancient god at the beginning of the tenth stage.


    Seeing no one on the stage, Jiang Feng looks around, and his eyes suddenly fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "You are the so-called Wanxiang first genius Huang Xiaolong of the gate of creation in Vientiane?" Jiang Feng haughtily sneered: "it is said that you have never been defeated. Even the early ten steps of the ancient god are not your opponent?"


    Speaking of this, Jiangfeng''s tone dragged on for a long time: "however, I really doubt whether your Yuanlong shenti is really so strong!"


    There is no doubt that sarcasm is revealed.


    Doubt, that is to satirize Huang Xiaolong is a false name.


    Moreover, he deliberately described Huang Xiaolong as the first genius of Vientiane, which will undoubtedly lead all the talents of Vientiane to Huang Xiaolong.


    We should know that the position of the gods in Vientiane is not only the human power, but also the sea people.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Feng''s words fell, the top ten disciples and other gifted disciples of the grand ceremony all looked at Huang Xiaolong with bad eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and he looks at Jiang Feng on the stage indifferently. His eyes are disdainful, just like looking at a clown who looks after himself on the stage.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s banter in his eyes, Jiang Feng looked at himself with disdain. He was angry. His sword pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you seriously injured my younger martial brother Wang Yu a few days ago. Today, I will make an appointment with you!"


    Engagement!


    Jiang Feng deliberately pronounces these two words very seriously.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in unison.


    On the throne, Feng Yingying also looks at Huang Xiaolong with great interest.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to take the stage, Jiang Feng couldn''t wait to say: "Huang Xiaolong, are you a shrinking turtle with a false reputation, dare not come to the stage to fight? Don''t you dare to go on stage? If so, you can go back to the gate of your fortune as soon as possible, practice for hundreds of years, eat more milk, and come out disgracefully. "


    Many students at the scene burst into laughter.


    The disciples of Heiyu''s Caihua sect laughed louder.


    "Son of a bitch, go back and eat your mother''s milk. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "Come out before you even grow your hair!"


    Some disciples of Jinfeng Building yelled maliciously.


    Huang Xiaolong has only been in the gate of creation for about ten years. Compared with those disciples who have practiced for hundreds of years and thousands of years, Huang Xiaolong is really just a child.


    Listening to the clamor of Heiyu''s disciples, Laozu Xuedao coldly said, "abolish him."


    Huang Xiaolong should have looked up and coldly looked at the black area on the stage, and then he came to the sea emperor''s altar.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng sneered: "I didn''t expect that you really dare to come up. That''s good. Now, I will completely abolish you and avenge Wang Yu''s younger martial brother!"


    "You don''t know. In fact, what I showed just now is only half of my strength. Now, I will show you how strong my real strength is."


    Jiang Feng said that, the whole body breath completely releases, heartily releases.


    Its momentum is more than half stronger than before.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Heiyu''s Caihua sect cried out with joy: "elder martial brother Jiang, abolish him!"


    "Get rid of him and let him go back to his mother''s milk!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, standing opposite Jiangfeng, disappeared. When he reappeared, people saw that Jiang Feng, who was releasing his momentum, was lifted up by Huang Xiaolong''s neck in his left hand.


    The disciples of Heiyu''s Caihua sect, who were cheering, were suddenly mute.


    "Are you really strong?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiangfeng coldly with his eyes. Then, he hit Jiang Feng with a fist in his right hand, which made him sound like firecrackers.


    Jiangfeng screamed.


    "Go back to your mother''s milk?" Huang Xiaolong''s right hand is another punch.


    Jiang Feng''s chest was beaten out of shape.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Huang Xiaolong''s third right hand hit him, but there was no sound when he hit him on the chest. However, Jiang Feng''s eyes were protruding with pain, and some kind of liquid came out from his mouth, nose, ears and eyes.


    "Stop it!" Liu Mengyuan, the head of the black realm''s fortune gate, could no longer sit still. He exclaimed, a terrible pressure poured out of his body, like a volcano suddenly exploding. The sky and the earth changed color. Except for the ancestors in the field, everyone breathed, just like being pressed by a huge mountain.


    At this time, another terror and pressure rose, which was full of violence, blood and tyranny.


    When the two pressures collide, the space is like a huge thunder and the air flow is turbulent.


    Some of the ancestors were surprised and quickly took measures to protect the disciples around them.


    "Liu Mengyuan, this is the grand ceremony of Hai people''s sea emperor. Do you want to ignore the sea people and the rules of the sea people and join in the sacrificial platform competition?" The ancestor of bloody sword hummed coldly.


    Just now, it''s the bloody ancestor.


    "If the sea people don''t care, I have to discipline you." The ancestor of blood knife went on.


    Liu Mengyuan, the head of the gate of fortune in the black region, looks ugly.


    However, he also knew his own fault. He snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. His eyes gave Huang Xiaolong a hard look. The look in his eyes made people tremble. Anyone could see that Liu Mengyuan, the head of the sect of Zaohua in the black region, was intent on killing.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, as if he didn''t see the killing intention in Liu Mengyuan''s eyes. He blows Jiang Feng off the altar with a fist.At this time, Feng Kaiyun, the master of the Feng family, stood up and announced: "this scene, Huang Xiaolong Sheng, the disciple of Vientiane Caihua sect." Speaking of this, he glanced at the four sides: "please abide by the rules of the grand ceremony of the Hai people. If you interfere next time, don''t blame us for not being friendly."


    Although he was willing to take sides in the dark realm, Feng Kaiyun could only stand up and say so.


    What''s more, Liu Mengyuan, the head of the Caihua sect in Heiyu, did ignore the rules of the Hai nationality, which made Feng Kaiyun and the ancestors of the Hai people angry.


    After defeating Jiangfeng of Caihua gate in Heiyu, Huang Xiaolong stayed on the sacrificial platform, because there must be other sects and Hai clan disciples fighting against themselves, so he simply went to the altar to fight against them all at once.


    "Who else is going to fight me on the stage?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings over the square. His clothes and robes are not windless. With his high and upright posture and his momentum and temperament, many of his disciples have brilliant eyes.


    Feng Yingying, sitting on the throne of the emperor of the sea, always wears a cool smile and looks at Huang Xiaolong with great interest. Although Huang Xiaolong''s fist blows at Jiangfeng and shows his amazing fighting power, on the surface, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t surprise her.


    Perhaps, in her opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not better than her?


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped for a long time, but no one came to the stage to fight.


    At the scene, many jinfenglou, Heiyu Caihua gate, and other sects'' disciples were the late tenth stage of the ancient god, and even the peak strength of the latter stage. Although they wanted to take the stage, however, Feng Kaiyun, the leader of the Feng family, had stipulated the bone age. Therefore, those who exceeded the bone age could not take the stage.


    "No one on stage?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is as calm as before, but his eyes look at Guo Jia Guo Jun, the first of the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea.


    All eyes fell on Guo Jun in unison.


    In the eyes of people''s expectation, Guo Jun stood up with a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    In the face of Huang Xiaolong''s obvious provocation, if he doesn''t stand up, he is not a man, not worthy of being Feng Yingying''s man!


    In Guo Jun''s heart, he has always regarded himself as a man of Feng Yingying.


    Of course, in the eyes of the vast majority of Hai students, Guo Jun and Feng Yingying are a pair.


    Although there is no explicit regulation of the Hai nationality, no one marries the Hai women. Guo Jun is the most outstanding young man of the Hai nationality.


    Only Guo Jun is worthy of Feng Yingying.


    After Guo Jun stood up, he walked slowly to the stage, stepping on the void step by step. With each step, the momentum would be stronger. Finally, the momentum was earth shaking.


    People can feel that the air flow in the square is in turmoil, and Guo Jun is just like a fierce beast that is gradually waking up, showing his unparalleled ferocity.


    With its momentum, it is 1000 times, 10000 times stronger than that of the black region!


    As Guo Jun keeps approaching the altar, a strong and forceful pressure from his body oppresses Huang Xiaolong, just like a huge wave of tens of thousands of heavy waves pours on Huang Xiaolong.


    On Huang Xiaolong''s body, a faint golden light flows, standing there, standing still.


    No matter how powerful Guo Jun is, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t move.


    All the disciples of the Hai nationality hold their breath and stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    All the disciples of each sect, as well as the patriarch, the head of the family, and the ancestors all look serious.


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao are calm on the surface, but they are also worried. They can see that Guo Jun is not in the middle of the tenth stage of the ancient god, but in the later stage of the tenth stage of the ancient god!


    The last ten steps of ancient gods!


    In addition, Guo Jun''s own talent and the inheritance of Guo family''s blood, it can be imagined that there are few enemies under the ancestral gods in the whole divine world.


    Guo Jun finally came to the altar.


    The two stood in confrontation.


    On the top of Guo Jun''s head, suddenly there is a silver light, which expands and covers the whole altar.


    Under the silver light, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be crushed.


    "Silver Whale space!"


    "A hundred million years of genius, Guo Jun has not yet broken through the realm of ancestral God, but has realized the Silver Whale space!"


    Some of the strong men of the sea people marveled.


    Even some elders of the twelve families of the Hai nationality and the elders of the supreme people were also surprised.


    The blood line of Guo family is the ancient mythical beast Silver Whale, which is the overlord in the sea, and the Silver Whale space is the unique magic skill of the Silver Whale, with amazing power. However, it is too difficult to cultivate the Silver Whale space.


    One of the conditions is to have a very high blood concentration of the Silver Whale, at least 70% of the blood concentration. In addition, it is necessary to cultivate the Silver Whale skill inherited by the Guo family to the tenth level.


    Although there are a lot of people in the Guo family who have cultivated the skill of Silver Whale space, none of them has cultivated the space of Silver Whale before the realm of ancestor god for tens of millions of years.


    Therefore, this is what really surprised the strong men of the Hai nationality.


    Once the Silver Whale space is cultivated, with the improvement of cultivation, the power of the Silver Whale space will become stronger and stronger. Moreover, the earlier the Silver Whale space is cultivated, the greater the potential for future growth.


    Feng Yingying, who is on the throne of the sea emperor, stares at Huang Xiaolong and murmurs in her heart. I wonder if this guy can take Guo Jun''s moves? Ten moves, right?


    As the first genius of the Feng family, Feng Yingying is aware of the power of the Guo family''s Silver Whale space.


    Guo''s ancestors are recognized as the second strongest of the sea people, relying on their successful cultivation of Silver Whale space.


    Guo Jun looked at Huang Xiaolong indifferently, listening to exclamation around him: "you may not have heard of the Silver Whale space of our Guo family, and don''t know the power of the Silver Whale space, but it doesn''t matter, you will soon know."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face withered and the well did not waver. He said, "really."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Guo Jun didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed: "in my Silver Whale space, let alone the strong at the same level, even if it was the peak strength in the late tenth stage of the ancient god, the strength will be suppressed. The more lower the realm is, the more powerful the power will be suppressed. The ordinary nine level ancient gods will exert 50% of their strength at most."


    Ancient god nine level strong person, displays 50% strength at most!


    Some of the strong people around who are not clear about the space of the silver whale are surprised and buzzing.


    "If so, isn''t Huang Xiaolong unable to give full play to 50% of his strength?"


    "50%? You haven''t heard that the nine levels of ancient gods are only 50% at most. Huang Xiaolong is now the peak of the seventh level of ancient gods, not even the eighth level. In my opinion, at most, he can only play 20% of his strength! "


    "Twenty percent! How can we fight! Even if Huang Xiaolong''s strength is full, he can''t be Guo Jun''s opponent. It''s estimated that he can''t even take half a move! "


    "Guo Jun raised his hand and pressed it to death."


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao, who were arranged to sit in the corner of the square, listened to the discussion, but their faces were not good.


    Wan Gu Rui also shook his head: "what a pity!" Although Huang Xiaolong had injured Wan GuZi 1 seriously before, the Wangu clan didn''t like Huang Xiaolong, but he was also a disciple of the Terran family. Now he is about to be abandoned by Guo Jun, and Wan gurui is more or less a pity to replace Huang Xiaolong.Wan GuZi, however, had a sneer on his face and gloated in his heart.


    In addition to Wan Gu Zi Yi, Jin Feng Lou, Li Zhi, and even Zhu Feng, who is the creator of Vientiane, Wang Wei also began to look forward to the next scene of Huang Xiaolong being brutalized by Guo Jun.


    All of a sudden, Guo Jun''s right hand suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong.


    His right fist, burst out a silver light, in front of this silver light, the surrounding space lost other colors.


    This is the unique magic power of Silver Whale after cultivating the space of Silver Whale. The magic power of silver whale can not only enhance the attacker''s attack power, but also generate gravity to restrain the attack power of the other side.


    Looking at Guo Jun''s right fist, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dodge and fight back. Instead, he stands there, urged by the three supreme deities, and spreads all over his body.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to know how strong his Yuanlong spirit body is now.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, in the eyes of the public, Huang Xiaolong standing there, no time to avoid, was Guo Jun a blow in the chest.


    Golden eyebrow, blood knife, two hands a grip.


    Wan GuZi Yi, Li Zhi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Guo family, Hai nationality, as well as Heiyu, caihuamen, jinfenglou, xuehuangzong and others showed a smile on their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body retreated in succession until he reached the edge of the altar. He was about to fall off the altar. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    They were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong used his palm to flick at the place where Guo Jun was bombarded. He stretched his shoulder outward, relaxed his muscles and bones, and said calmly, "thank you for helping me loosen my muscles and bones. This fist is very comfortable."


    What?!


    Very comfortable!


    Guo Jun blew a blow, comfortable?!


    All the people were dull, and then they were shocked. The head of the Guo family, Guo Shi, the ancestors of the Guo family, all the heads of the Hai family, the ancestors, the elders of the Supreme People, all looked at each other.


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao are stunned.


    Feng Yingying''s cherry mouth is open and her chest is undulating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    On the altar, Guo Jun looked at his fist in disbelief. Is this really his fist? It''s not someone else''s? Huang Xiaolong, the peak of an ancient god in the late seventh stage, said he was comfortable?


    Damn, he said comfortable!


    Very comfortable!


    The more Guo Jun thinks about it, the more ugly he looks. He stares at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes, as if to tear Huang Xiaolong into shreds.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to Guo Jun, and said, "why don''t you give me a few more punches and let me loosen my muscles and bones and help me massage."


    A few more punches!


    Massage!


    Insult! This is naked contempt!


    Guo Jun roared angrily, such as an extremely fierce animal who was injured. He suddenly threw a fist at Huang Xiaolong. This time, he urged the whole body of Silver Whale to blow Huang Xiaolong into scum, scum!


    Die!


    Roar!


    Seeing Guo Jun''s fist, the Silver Whale''s divine power bloomed with brilliant colors, and in a faint way, it even formed the head of a silver whale.


    The whale''s head opens its teeth and its mouth is full of sharp teeth.


    Inspired by the three supreme deities of Huang Xiaolong, his power is condensed in his chest.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Huang Xiaolong''s chest thumped and his body retreated. However, when he retreated to the edge of the altar, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped again. As before, he flicked his chest with his palm. Where is the dust?


    Huang Xiaolong loosened one of his muscles and bones, took a breath and said, "cool!"


    Cool!


    It was comfortable just now, but now it is!


    Guo Jun roars, as if he was stimulated and furious. The crazy beast, once again, blows at Huang Xiaolong.


    Another hit.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to flick his chest with his palm and said, "it''s so cool."


    That''s great!


    Guo Jun roared and roared, another punch.


    "Super cool!"


    "Super super cool!"


    Guo Jun punches on Huang Xiaolong''s chest again and again. Huang Xiaolong looses his muscles and bones again and again. He is straightforward and straightforward.


    The square was silent, and the powerful people from all sides were staring at the shocking scene on the altar.


    Feng Yingying''s chest is full of waves.


    Li Zhi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Guo family''s disciples and Hai nationality''s disciples are all blank.


    After a dozen punches in succession, Guo Jun stops, panting a little. His face is full of surprise and unsightly. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he is even frightened.


    Facing the peak of Huang Xiaolong, an ancient god in the late period of the seventh order, he had a feeling of fear in the latter ten stage period. This feeling is so absurd but so real.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Jun and saw that the other side was frightened. He said coldly, "you helped me loosen my muscles and bones. Now it''s my turn to help you loosen your muscles and bones."


    As soon as the voice fell, Guo Jun felt the shadow flash before his eyes, and a huge fist came. He was subconsciously surprised to hide, but he was still a step late. It seemed that he was hit by a huge object in his chest. A kind of unspeakable pain spread from his chest, and Guo Jun''s body retreated.


    However, his figure has not yet stabilized, and Huang Xiaolong hits his chest again.


    Second punch!


    Third punch!


    One punch after another, Huang Xiaolong''s fist fell on his chest like a storm.


    At the beginning, Guo Jun could hold back the pain, but when he got to the back, the pain became more and more intense. He could not help but scream. The voice killed the pig more than killed the pig, and his face was twisted together in pain and completely changed shape.


    After a series of 13 punches, Huang Xiaolong stops. Guo Jun flies to the corner of the sacrificial platform and lies down there. Huang Xiaolong has completely destroyed his chest armor and his flesh and blood are blurred.


    The wind is blowing.


    All of a sudden, a Guo family disciple didn''t know whether he was scared or how. A fart sounded.


    All the people looked at the elder Guo, the elder Taishang, and the head of the Guo family. The murderous look in the eyes of the head of the Guo family made the disciple of the Guo family faint.


    Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, turned their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong on the altar, their eyes twinkling.


    At this time, Jin Mei and Xue Dao finally wake up from their surprise and look at Huang Xiaolong on the altar with surprise on their faces. All the previous worries and worries disappear. Instead, they are happy, happy and smiling.


    "This boy, this boy!" Blood knife excitedly some incoherent words.


    He didn''t know how to express his joy.


    "When you go back, you have to spank him." Golden eyebrow also rare happy smile way.


    Blood knife ha ha ha a smile: "yes, after going back to spank him, beat his buttocks hard, this boy conceals us to be very bitter, causes us to worry for so many days in vain!"


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao didn''t hide their voices, so almost the whole square could hear them. Anyone could tell that they were happy.


    However, if you think about it, anyone who can accept such evil disciples as Huang Xiaolong is not happy or bad.How long has Huang Xiaolong been a member of the gate of creation in Vientiane? What''s more, he can now use the peak state of the seventh stage of the ancient god to bombard Guo Jun in the later ten stage of the ancient god!


    The peak of an ancient god in the late seventh stage, and an ancient god in the late tenth stage! The difference is nearly three big realms!


    Moreover, Guo Jun is a peerless genius who cultivated the Silver Whale space!


    Wait! Guo Jun is Guo Jia''s one hundred million years of unique genius, so what is Huang Xiaolong?!


    All of them took a breath when they thought of it.


    It''s hard to imagine how evil Huang Xiaolong is.


    Listening to master Jin Mei and blood knife laughing and going back to spanking, Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile. However, at this time, the most important thing is not to finish the buttocks, but to solve Guo Jun thoroughly.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that the thirteen fists just now did not completely defeat Guo Jun, and his defensive strength is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    Huang Xiaolong guesses that the opponent should have practiced the ancient body and divinity skills, and the one with the highest ranking. If only on the body defense, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong shenti is only one point stronger than Guo Jun.


    Sure enough, Guo Jun, who had been lying there without any movement, suddenly burst into a strong silver light, and the breath was gradually increasing.


    At first, all the people who were surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power stopped their voices and looked at Guo Jun.


    Guo Jun stood up slowly from the ground. He saw the silver light on his chest. His chest wound began to recover at a very fast speed. Soon, it was completely recovered. At least, it was completely invisible from the surface.


    Guo Jun''s magic power surged. He simply pulled the broken armor off his upper body and threw it away, revealing his strong and beautiful upper body. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and then laughed: "the thirteen fists just now were very good, very comfortable, very cool!"


    Very comfortable, very cool!


    This is what Huang Xiaolong said just now. Now he responds to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, all the disciples of the Guo family cried out with joy.


    "I said," how could this boy be the opponent of Brother Guo Jun! Look, Brother Guo Jun has nothing to do with it! "


    "Brother Guo Jun, you''ve abandoned the boy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, as well as all the powerful members of the Guo family, all turned pale.


    Wan Gu Zi sneered one by one: "I thought Huang Xiaolong was really so strong. It seems that it is just so. Even if he blows thirteen fists, Guo Jun has nothing to do. I think his fist is not much harder than tofu. He is strong in the outside and hard in the middle!"


    Wan Gu Rui frowned and said nothing.


    "It''s just a little ancient god of seven steps, pretending." Li Zhi, sitting in the Jinfeng Building not far away from Wan GuZi, then began to sneer.


    Other Heiyu''s disciples of the blood emperor sect also sneered at him.


    For a moment, the voice of ridicule rose everywhere, and Huang Xiaolong seemed to be a playful gesture, and he was just the second goods to be adored.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Wan GuZi Yi, Li Zhi and others laughing loudly under the stage. He looks at Guo Jun, who is full of silver light, and sneers. What he knows is that the thirteen fists just now are not as comfortable and cool as Guo Jun said.


    Otherwise, Guo Jun will not lie there for half a day.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was surprised by Guo Jun''s recovery ability.


    He can see that Guo Jun''s recovery ability is related to his own blood inheritance.


    That Silver Whale blood is worthy of the highest and strongest blood of the sea people.


    At this time, the silver light of Guo Jun''s chest began to spread and spread all over his body. From a distance, he looked like a silver iron man coated with silver light. His momentum was constantly improved, which was much stronger than when he attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Now I''ll show you the power of my Silver Whale blood!" Guo Jun stares at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes. Suddenly, his hands are open, and his whole body begins to change dramatically.


    First, behind his head, he began to grow a long blade, which extended to the back of his buttocks. Then, there was his face. His face began to grow silver stripes.


    Then there was Guo Jun''s chest and body covered with a layer of silver skin like leather. His arms and feet also grew silver bone spurs. What''s more, eight silver tails grew behind his buttocks!


    Each tail is covered with mysterious silver runes.


    Each tail is five or six meters long, like a silver fish tail, but shaped like a silver fox tail.


    Eight tails float behind Guo Jun, adding a sense of prestige and mystery.


    "The real silver whale!"


    "The real body of Guo Jun''s Silver Whale is eight! Eight tails, how many hundred million years have passed since the Guo family, and an eight tailed Silver Whale has appeared again! "


    "The first ancestor of the Guo family was the eight tailed Silver Whale. After that, there was no talented disciple of the eight tailed Silver Whale in the Guo family. Now the Guo family''s ancestor is only the real body of seven silver whales!"


    There was an uproar in the square.


    Some elders of the Guo family and the supreme elder even stood up excitedly.


    The eight tailed Silver Whale!


    This is a legend of Guo family!


    The core talented disciples of the Guo family have always been able to incarnate the real body of the Silver Whale. However, many of them are only three or four, and few have reached five.


    As for six tails, there are fewer, and seven tails, there are few people.


    The Guo family has a history of hundreds of millions of years, and only the first generation of ancestors ever owned eight silver whales.


    But now, the eight tailed Silver Whale is reappeared in the body of Guo Jun.


    Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shi, the head of the family, were excited, but they were not surprised. Obviously, they had already known that Guo Jun had the real body of eight silver whales.


    "Brother Guo Da, Congratulations, Guo Jun has eight silver whales!" Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, couldn''t help praising Guo da.


    Other ancestors of the Hai nationality also congratulated Guo DA and Guo Shi.


    Guo DA and Guo DA are both smiling and holding hands, but both of them can see the pride and pride in their hearts.


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao frowned. They didn''t expect that Guo Jun had the eight tailed Silver Whale. After the Hai nationality disciple Hua xuemaizhen, his strength would be improved in different degrees. The stronger the blood vessel real body level is, the more amazing the strength will be. For example, the legendary eight tailed Silver whale like Guo Jun can only double its strength?!


    "Will Bruce Lee be ok?" Although Huang Xiaolong showed his amazing fighting power and defensive power, he still could not help worrying.


    "It should be a draw." Golden eyebrow pondered, but his heart has no bottom. Guo Jun, who turned out to be the real body of eight silver whales, has temporarily reached the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god!


    Huang Xiaolong, a peak in the late seventh stage of the ancient god, can he still win Guo Jun, the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god?


    Zhu Yiwei said: "don''t worry about the two ancestors. With Bruce Lee''s fighting power, they can be tied with Guo Jun."


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao nodded and didn''t say again.


    Zhu Feng is staring at Huang Xiaolong on the altar with a sneer. Wang Wei has no expression on his face.


    At this time, on the altar, Guo Jun''s eyes were completely changed into silver, and the silver light stabbed people. Many disciples found that the silver light could pierce into the spirit of divinity. After watching for a long time, his mind was as painful as a thousand needles.The disciples below the zushen realm were scared to take back their eyes and did not dare to look again.


    Huang Xiaolong and Guo Jun look at each other. He has a jade moon snail. The silver light has no effect on him.


    Guo Jun was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong and his Silver Whale God''s eyes were looking at each other. He was surprised and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, are you ready? Next, I''ll help you to loosen your muscles and bones! " As soon as his voice fell, his figure turned into a silver light.


    At the next moment, his silver fist has already exploded in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, urged by the three supreme deities, and attacked him with a fist.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two men collided with each other like two giant planets.


    The whole altar vibrated violently, and the air of terror swept over it. As if thousands of Qi were shooting at all directions, the disciples of each sect were shocked and took measures to resist.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt the huge impact, and could not help retreating.


    Guo Jun, who turns out to be the real body of eight silver whales, completely suppresses Huang Xiaolong.


    The Guo family saw this, and their faces were happy.


    "Brother Guo Jun, blow these two goods to death!"


    "Blow his three legs to pieces!"


    Some of the Guo''s disciples couldn''t help shouting.


    When Guo Jun sees that Huang Xiaolong is pushed back by himself, he laughs coldly and bullies his body. He blows out again.


    Soon, the two people on the altar on a dozen times.


    Every time, Huang Xiaolong was pushed back, completely suppressed by Guo Jun, and even nearly kicked out of the sacrificial platform several times. The hearts of Jin Mei and Xue Dao were tight.


    On the throne, Feng Yingying shakes her head, and her eyes are disappointed. Originally, she thought Huang Xiaolong had a performance that surprised her, but she didn''t expect that she would not be the opponent of Guo Jun in the end. If this goes on, Huang Xiaolong will surely lose.


    She looked at the eight silver tails behind Guo Jun, and her beautiful eyes changed. Even she had to admit that among her peers, Guo Jun''s talent was the highest she had ever seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    When Guo Jun sees that Huang Xiaolong is completely suppressed by himself, the more excited he is on his face and the more he eats blood, the more he puts his hands into full force and fury.


    Like those Guo family disciples yell, he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong! The three dragons are going to break their legs! At the thought of the scene of Huang Xiaolong''s thirteen punches, he began to eat more blood and hate, as well as pleasure.


    Guo Jun again drove Huang Xiaolong to the edge of the sacrificial platform. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s embarrassed appearance, he laughed happily and said, "Huang Xiaolong, is that all you have? Can only be beaten by me, not even the strength to fight back? "


    "He is a tortoise, so he only has the ability to be beaten!" Under the stage, a Guo family disciple laughed.


    "That''s right. What the first day of Vientiane is, I think, a tortoise genius!" Another Guo family disciple laughed wildly.


    Guojia, jinfenglou, Heiyu Caihua gate, xuehuangzong disciples burst into laughter.


    Huang Xiaolong was looking at Guo Jun, who was facing him as usual. He said, "I was just warming up with you just now. But to tell you the truth, you let me down. What kind of eight tailed Silver Whale is your real strength?"


    Warm up with you!


    You let me down! This is the strength of the eight tailed Silver Whale?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice floated over the square.


    All the strong people around were stunned. Then, first, the Guo family disciples burst into laughter, as if they had heard some big joke. Some of them even bent down with exaggerated laughter.


    Jinfeng tower, the gate of nature in the black region, and the disciples of the blood emperor sect also laughed one after another.


    "What a funny boy! He said he was warming up with Brother Guo Jun? "


    "It''s so funny. I can''t do it. I''m convulsed with laughter!" Some Guo family disciples exaggerate on purpose and laugh loudly.


    The ancestors of each sect, the head of the family, and the elder of the supreme master all shake their heads. It''s time for Huang Xiaolong to hold on. He thinks that can save some face by saying so?


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao are silent.


    On the throne of the sea emperor, Feng Yingying looks at Huang Xiaolong, and her eyes are even more disappointed. Everyone can see that Huang Xiaolong has lost sooner or later, but he refuses to admit the fact. A man who dare not even admit defeat is not worthy of her more look.


    When everyone burst into laughter, suddenly, a vast dragon power suddenly burst out from Huang Xiaolong, which was as silent for a long time. It was a moment of earth shaking! The world is changing!


    Huang Xiaolong roars up to the sky, and the thundering dragon chants like a terrible sound wave. Taking Haihuang square as the center, it continuously spreads around and rings through the whole haihuangcheng.


    Huang Xiaolong''s jacket and robe began to disperse. A dazzling golden light made the world lose its color. The silver light on Guo Jun was also dim.


    Then, everyone saw Huang Xiaolong change, into a thousand feet Archaean blue dragon!


    The Swire Blue Dragon appeared, and the air flow in the space was rampant. The terror dragon was like an Archean City, pressing on the people. All the sect disciples were shocked and couldn''t believe looking at the Archaean Blue Dragon on the altar.


    This, this!


    Archaean blue dragon! God, no, there is an Archaean Blue Dragon between heaven and earth?!


    Huang Xiaolong is an archaic dragon!


    Feng Yingying''s beautiful eyes widened, and her chest heaved violently, as if to support the divine armor.


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the head of the family, the elder of the Supreme Court, and the elders are unbelievable. What is unbelievable is that the owner of the Jinfeng Building and the head of the Caihua gate in the Heiyu area, including Jin Mei, Xuedao, Zhu Yi, Zhu Feng and Wang Wei.


    The silence was terrible.


    All the people looked at the altar with golden body and Archean Blue Dragon covered with blue dragon scales. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, everyone seemed to forget Guo Jun''s existence.


    Guo Jun watched Huang Xiaolong turn into an Archaean Blue Dragon. He was shocked not less than others.


    Sensing the terrible dragon power of Huang Xiaolong and the strong breath, Guo Jun felt dangerous in his heart.


    His face began to look bad.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Archean Blue Dragon''s eye coldly looks at Guo Jun on the stage. Originally, he turned into a Shura, and with the huangquan magic robe, he can defeat the opponent. However, the huangquan magic robe can not be exposed, so we can only use the Taigu Blue Dragon''s body.


    Although he exposed the body of Archaean Blue Dragon in front of the public, he could not control so much.


    Now, let''s deal with Guo Jun first.


    Huang Xiaolong moved. With a movement of his body, he came to the top of Guo Jun''s head. The dragon''s claws like a hill suddenly shot down.


    Before the dragon''s claws arrived, Guo Jun felt only two chaotic mountains crashing down, and his eight tailed silver whale seemed likely to be crushed at any time.


    Guo Jun looked up to the sky and roared. It was like the sound of an ancient whale from the extreme part of the deep sea. The sea waves around the Haihuang city even fluctuated violently and roared.


    The silver sharp blade and bone spur of his whole body grew tall again, and became more tough. The silver cold light was dazzling. From a distance, Guo Jun looked like a terrible sea whale.


    Roar!


    With the strength of his feet, he stepped on the altar and rose to the sky. His fists burst out a silver light and met Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon claws. The silver bone spurs of his fists pierced the center of the Dragon claws ferociously."Bang!"


    Loud noise in the air.


    With their fists as the center, the silver light bursts out, the golden light flies violently, and the airflow explodes continuously, forming one storm thunder after another.


    All of a sudden, Guo Jun fell down from the sky and fell upside down into the altar.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon claws followed him and inserted them into the altar. The altar roared, shook violently and began to crack. Guo Jun was completely photographed by Huang Xiaolong.


    But people could see that silver blood was seeping from the crevices of the altar.


    "Guo Jun!"


    "Jun''er!"


    Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, both flew up at the same time. Suddenly, they slapped the altar. The power of terror instantly turned the altar into nothing. They wanted to rescue Guo Jun, but at the same time, the power swept to Huang Xiaolong.


    Both of them are masters of zushen''s top level. It can be imagined that even if Huang Xiaolong is scratched, he will die.


    Huang Xiaolong was about to be hit by the terrible power of the two men. Suddenly, a cold hum sounded, and a figure appeared on the altar. His fists exploded like the golden sun, and the overwhelming golden light temporarily made everyone''s eyes lose sight.


    However, the ancestors and the owners could see that Guo DA and Guo Shi, the ancestors of the Guo family, were hit by the golden light, their seats were smashed, and their bodies flew upside down. They had been searching for hundreds of miles before they stopped.


    When the golden light disappears, the heaven and earth recover, and the people''s vision recovers. Looking at Guo DA and Guo Shi, who were blasted out for hundreds of miles, they were all shocked.


    Everyone looked at the gold eyebrow ancestor who made the move.


    Everyone thought of a possibility.


    The other ancestors of the Hai nationality, the owners of the family all stood up, and their breath locked their golden eyebrows.


    (I have to go to the hospital to see my waist later. There will be only one shift today, and two more shifts tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    For a moment, the whole Haihuang square was in a state of tension.


    Feng Kaiyun, the Feng family leader who presided over the Haihuang grand ceremony, looked at Jin Mei coldly: "Jinmei, relying on your strength, you dare to intervene in our Haihuang grand ceremony and ignore the rules of our Hai nationality!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. Unexpectedly, Feng Kaiyun, the owner of the Feng family, would beat him upside down. On the contrary, he said that Jin Mei was involved in the grand ceremony of emperor Hai.


    He saw the shameless face of the sea people.


    He looked around, but no one spoke to help them speak. Even the ancient people and the dark spirit people sat there.


    Jin Mei looked at Feng Kaiyun sarcastically: "younger Kaiyun, your face has been arched by a pig. The more you look at it, the more disgusting you are. The rules are set by the sea people, but the sea people are free to interfere in the grand ceremony of the sea emperor. How, are you allowed to win? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t come out with shame. Do you really think that the gate of fortune is made of clay? "


    Speaking of this, golden eyebrow and golden eyes shot: "believe it or not, I will tear down your Haihuang city now!"


    Take down the Haihuang city!


    Jin Mei''s domineering spirit is revealed.


    At this time, the blood knife ancestor also came to Jin Mei''s side, looking at the sea people''s ancestors, the master of the family: "are you one by one, or are you going to fight together?"


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality and the head of the family were furious.


    "All right On the throne of the emperor of the sea, Feng Yingying, who had not spoken for a long time, said indifferently: "in this competition, the gate of fortune of Vientiane has won. Please step down."


    Feng Yingying''s blood of the emperor of Shanghai spreads out quietly and covers all directions.


    "Yes, my lord Hai Huang!"


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the head of the family had to pay homage to him. He reluctantly looked at the golden eyebrow and the blood knife, and then sat back again.


    Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, who were swept away by Jin Mei''s fists, and they both looked at Jin Mei with hatred. Huang Xiaolong could only sit back. At this time, Guo Jun had been taken away by the elder of Guo family, and he didn''t know where to go to heal his wounds.


    As for the injury, the strong in all sides murmured and guessed.


    However, everyone can see that Guo Jun wants to recover and it will take some days.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in a strange way. At this time, Huang Xiaolong has turned into a human body. His upper body is bare with strong muscles. His long black hair floats with the wind. He is unruly, domineering and even arrogant.


    "Give the reward of the previous competition to Huang Shaoxia." Feng Yingying takes back her eyes and talks to a Feng family lady who is responsible for giving rewards.


    The elder of the Feng family should be respectful, so he will go to the stage and reward Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "no, the sea people''s rubbish, don''t care. Shifu, this grand ceremony of the sea emperor is so boring and rubbish. Let''s go back to the gate of Zaohua."


    What the sea people reward is rubbish?!


    Haihuang grand ceremony boring, rubbish!


    The strong in all sides listened to Huang Xiaolong''s words and were stunned. No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would dare to say in front of the new emperor of the sea people, the strong men of the sea race and Feng Yingying, that the reward of the sea people was rubbish, and that the grand ceremony of the emperor was boring and rubbish!


    That''s not to say the sea garbage!


    The strong men of the Hai nationality were furious.


    "What''s your age, boy?"


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    Some of the Hai disciples even yelled angrily.


    Jin Mei was laughing: "that''s right. We don''t want these rubbish. Let''s go!" Speaking of this, his body flashed, and he Xuedao took Huang Xiaolong back to Zhu Yi.


    "What do you mean, master?" Jin Mei asks, after all, Zhu Yi is the current head of the fortune gate. How can I ask his opinion.


    Zhu Yi frowned and glanced around, but seeing the indignation of the sea people, he could only nod: "it''s OK." For the sea people, he did not like it.


    "Goodbye." Zhu Yi said hello to Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the Hai people, the family leaders, and the patriarchs from the major deities. The family leaders said hello and left.


    Zhu Feng and Wang Wei follow.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the Golden Horn calf had been lying there drowsy, and angrily stepped forward and kicked its buttocks: "wake up, go!"


    The Golden Horn calf rubbed his eyelids and yawned: "finished? So soon? "


    "It''s not finished. You stay here and sleep." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The Golden Horn calf looked around and saw the murderous eyes of the Hai people''s disciples. He was so scared that he quickly caught up with Huang Xiaolong.


    On the throne of the sea emperor, Feng Yingying looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back. Her beautiful eyes are a little cold.


    Huang Xiaolong refused the reward she asked for! Say it''s rubbish?!


    This not only sweeps the Hai nationality''s face, but also sweeps her face!


    "Lord Hai Huang!" Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, saw that Jin Mei wanted to take Huang Xiaolong away. He couldn''t help standing up and saying, "you can''t let them leave!"


    Feng Yingying has no expression: "why?"


    Guo Shi said, "Huang Xiaolong seriously injured my Guo family disciple Guo gang in haihuangcheng a few days ago. We." Speaking of this, he lost his voice.In fact, he knew what was going on at that time.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has arrived at the haihuangcheng transmission array. When using the transmission array, the Hai guard did not stop it. After all, there was no command from Feng Yingying.


    As a result of their continuous journey, half a month later, they returned to Wuhai City of Wanjie chamber of Commerce. When they arrived in Wuhai City, they were safe and relieved.


    If the Hai people were really desperate to tear up their faces and force them to retain several people, Jin Mei, no matter how powerful, could not take Huang Xiaolong away safely.


    Several people stayed in Wuhai City for a day.


    In the yard, Jin Mei and Xue Dao call Huang Xiaolong. They just look up and down at Huang Xiaolong, but they don''t open their mouth. They stare at Huang Xiaolong with goose bumps.


    After a long time, the blood knife suddenly said with a smile: "you boy worry about us spanking you?"


    Jin Mei smiles.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the courtyard of the two people. He felt that he had survived. Later, Huang Xiaolong went to Wanjie chamber of Commerce and found Meng Yuan, the director of Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s delight, many of the more than 2000 kinds of elixir materials that were lacking last time have been found, including 3400 kinds, of which dozens are what Huang Xiaolong needs most at present.


    The next day, several people continued to rush back to the gate of nature.


    A few days later, he returned to the kingdom of nature. Nothing happened on that day. Huang Xiaolong went to Li Chaosheng''s training palace and met Yao Chi. After several months'' absence, yaochi became more and more charming and ripe, and his whole body was full of tempting taste.


    When they met again, they could not help touching each other. Huang Xiaolong attached to yaochi''s ear root and said, "I won''t leave for three months." Last time, he had only stayed for ten days, and was urged to go back by his master''s golden eyebrow and blood knife. This time, there was no grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea, and there was no other thing. He had to stay for several months.


    Yaochi heard that Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave for three months, but she was scared that Huarong changed.


    Although she also has a special spirit body, how can she be compared with Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Huang Xiaolong laughs when he sees the change of the appearance of yaochi flowers.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s smile, Yao Chi couldn''t help feigning anger and saying, "if you are good or bad, you will know how to bully others."


    Huang Xiaolong said innocently: "then you bully me."


    But in the end, Huang Xiaolong still didn''t stay for three months. This time, he only stayed for eight days, and was called back to the kingdom of God by his master Jinmei and blood knife.


    In the letter, they didn''t say anything specific. They just told Huang Xiaolong to return quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong can only helplessly look at yaochi.


    Yao Chi covered her mouth and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong "vicious" way: "you wait for me, next time I come, only three years."


    Three years!


    The whole body of yaochi shivered with fear.


    Huang Xiaolong left a burst of laughter and left.


    Yao Chi is standing in place, watching Huang Xiaolong leave the figure, for a long time did not leave.


    When Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf back to the kingdom of God, he did not return to the heaven and earth palace. Instead, he directly came to the Jushen temple. When he arrived, Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that in addition to his master Jinmei and Xuedao, Lian Tianjian, Wanyan, leichui, Zhu Yi, Zhu Feng, Wang Wei, Luo Yunjie, Tan Lin and Zhou Xu were all there.


    And Li Chaosheng and other supreme elders are all present.


    The atmosphere of the main hall is dignified.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly, something big?


    When people see Huang Xiaolong coming, their eyes are different.


    The event of this grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea has already spread. In haihuangcheng, it is no secret that Huang Xiaolong, the first genius of Jinfeng tower, is Li Zhi, Wang Yu, Wang Yu, Guo Jia and Guo Gang, who were born in the Heiyu area.


    What''s more, everyone was shocked and shocked. It was incredible that Huang Xiaolong turned into an Archaean Blue Dragon on the altar of the emperor of the sea. He photographed Guo Jun, the first genius of the Guo family in the late tenth stage of the ancient god, into a mess!


    Guo Jun, the first genius of the Guo family in the late tenth stage of the ancient god, was photographed by Huang Xiaolong as poor!


    When the news came back to the gate of fortune, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the gate were shocked.


    There are many first-class big families in the land of Caihua. When they know about it, they are boiling.


    Luo Yunjie looks at Huang Xiaolong who comes in. He looks excited and proud. He even gives Huang Xiaolong a look in his eyes. Tan Lin and Zhou Xu can''t hide their fear. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, it''s a matter of minutes before he kills them.


    Although the two men have tried their best to cultivate themselves over the years, they still haven''t broken through the fourth level of ancient gods.


    "I''ve met the headmaster, master, all the ancestors." Huang Xiaolong comes to the hall and treats Zhu Yi, Jinmei, Xuedao and Tianjian with humanity.


    Zhu Yi nods and smiles: "don''t be too polite, Xiao Long. Sit down." A seat next to the hall.


    That seat is the first seat on the left side of the hall, and the second seat is the chief crown prince Chen Xiaoyuan.


    The first seat on the right is Wang Wei, and the second on the right is Zhu Feng.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, this?!


    When Huang Xiaolong hesitates, Jin Mei, Xue Dao, Tian Jian, Wan Yan, Lei hammer all smile and nod to Huang Xiaolong. Jin Mei says with a smile, "sit down, it''s OK."


    Huang Xiaolong should be, and then sat down.


    Zhu Feng looks at Huang Xiaolong, who is sitting in the first seat opposite him. His face is a little ugly.


    The seat represents the status, but now Huang Xiaolong is arranged in the first seat on the left. Does that not mean that Huang Xiaolong is even higher than himself in the position of the gate of creation?


    Wang Wei''s face remained unchanged, and he could not see what he was thinking.


    "I''m calling you here today, but I have an important message to tell you." After Huang Xiaolong sits down, Zhu Yi, the head of the gate, says.


    Everyone''s eyes take back from Huang Xiaolong and look at Zhu Yi.


    "Normally, it would take tens of thousands of years for the demon seal at the end of the foreign demon battlefield to have little energy. However, we have received news that there were problems with the seal mouth a few days ago, and many demons entered the foreign demon battlefield through the seal port!" Zhu Yi said.


    There was a great commotion in the hall. All the elders were surprised. Huang Xiaolong was also surprised. There was something wrong with the seal of the devil at the end of the foreign demon battlefield!


    If the devil enters the fiend battlefield, it means entering the divine world!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhu Feng, Wang Wei and Luo Yunjie. He is surprised when he sees several people. Obviously, he just knows.


    Shifu, Jinmei, Xuedao and Tianjian were not surprised. It seems that they knew in advance.


    "Master, do you know how many demons have entered the foreign demon battlefield through the seal entrance?" Chen Xiaoyun, the chief supreme elder, stood up and asked respectfully.


    Zhu Yi shook his head and looked dignified: "it''s not clear, but there should be quite a few. I''m afraid there are 100000 or even more demons who have entered the foreign demon battlefield. According to the description of many disciples who have entered the foreign demon battlefield, most of these demons are strong in the ancestral realm, and there may even be powerful demons beyond the ancestral realm who have come to the divine world."


    Beyond the ancestral realm of the devil strong!The crowd took a breath.


    This kind of devil, if it passes through the foreign demon battlefield and comes to the divine plane around, it is absolutely disastrous.


    Even if some of the ancestors of the super big faction encounter this kind of devil, they will be killed and devoured.


    "Many super forces around the shrine have known about this, and some have contacted the headquarters. They have asked the headquarters to send experts to sit down and seal the seal. But before that, there will be a continuous stream of demons escaping to our divine world." Zhu Yi said with a heavy face: "therefore, in recent days, it is strictly forbidden for students to go out for tasks and experiences. Even if they are, they can''t leave the land of nature."


    The hall was oppressed.


    Huang Xiaolong thought of another thing and blurted out: "what about Li Lu?"


    Xuanbing''s wife took Li Lu to experience in the foreign demon battlefield.


    The elders of the Supreme Master remembered Li Lu.


    "The second thing we''re going to talk about is Li Lu''s business. We immediately contacted xuanbing and Li Lu after we knew about the problem of seal mouth in the demon world, but we found that they had lost contact." The brows were taut.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Did they encounter the devil who escaped to the divine world from the seal mouth?!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to lose contact.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt and the more anxious he became.


    "Master, I''m going to a foreign demon battlefield!" Huang Xiaolong stood up and said.


    Knowing that Li Lu was in danger, he had to go there anyway, and he had planned to go to the devil''s battlefield to look for Hongmeng''s spirit after the grand ceremony.


    "No way!" Jin Mei and Xue Dao have the same voice.


    "Bruce Lee, xuanbing and Li Lu are in danger. We are equally anxious. However, the foreign demon battlefield is too dangerous now, and your strength is still low, so we are going to go." Wan Yan''s ancestor also said.


    "Master, this time, I must go." Huang Xiaolong is firm in tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Jin Mei and Xue Dao are stunned by Huang Xiaolong''s determination.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Huang Xiaolong then said: "moreover, I have the atmosphere in my body, it will be OK, this time the devil world seal mouth accident, I want to take the opportunity to have a good experience."


    Take the opportunity to experience!


    When they heard the speech, their faces were strange.


    This time there was an accident at the seal mouth of the demon world. All the disciples who had been training in the demon battlefield all began to escape from the demon battlefield. Huang Xiaolong was so good that he even wanted to go in for training!


    You want to kill demons?!


    Only in view of Huang Xiaolong''s rebellious performance and evil genius, no one sneered and scolded Huang Xiaolong at this time.


    However, many Taishang elders still shake their heads in secret, and tell Huang Xiaolong that they don''t know the heaven and earth.


    Didn''t you hear from Zhu Yi, the sect leader, that there might even be demons beyond the ancestral realm this time? Even if you have great luck, in front of absolute strength, you are also dead!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, it is estimated that people can blow him to death 10000 times.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Golden eyebrow pondered.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong can only nod his head and sit down.


    He could hear that the tone of master''s golden eyebrow had been relaxed.


    Let''s wait for the next two days.


    Later, Zhu Yi, the head of the sect, told the people about the seal of the evil demon world and the demon battlefield outside the territory. Then he asked the people to disperse and restrain their disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong returned to the palace of heaven and earth.


    He wanted to practice, but he was also concerned about Li Lu''s safety and could not calm down.


    Huang Xiaolong had to ride the Golden Horn calf to stroll in the kingdom of God.


    When passing through Luo Yunjie''s palace, Huang Xiaolong goes in and drinks a meal of wine. However, the more Huang Xiaolong drinks, the more insipid and absent-minded he feels.


    Huang Xiaolong drinks for a while and then leaves. Luo Yunjie knows that Huang Xiaolong is worried about Li Lu, so he doesn''t stay.


    Walking along, I unconsciously came to the blood eye magic stele in front of the Jushen hall. The blood eye magic stele is still as dark as before, standing there lonely and cold.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood eye magic tablet, and suddenly said to the Golden Horn calf, "little girl, what you said before about the chaos in the divine world, did you mean that the demon world was sealed? It''s about demons? "


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "it''s hard to say, the seal of the demon world is not a big problem for the divine world, otherwise the divine world would have sent experts to sit on the foreign demon battlefield."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    I think so.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to the palace of Jinmei and Xuedao.


    They both seemed to have expected Huang Xiaolong to come. Sitting there playing chess, they seemed to be waiting for Huang Xiaolong. Jin Mei said with a smile, "I thought you would come."


    "Sit down. It''s about Li Lu''s girl?" Blood knife then smile way, point to side seat.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down somewhat embarrassed.


    "Since you want to go to the fiendish battlefield, go ahead." As soon as Huang Xiaolong sat down, Jin Mei said.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then pleased: "master, do you really want me to go?"


    "We don''t want you to go, do you really don''t go?" he said with a smile


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. He doesn''t know how to answer the question. Just now he really decided that Jin Mei and Xuedao didn''t agree, and they would sneak away tomorrow.


    No matter how dangerous the battlefield is now, he will find Li Lu and make sure that Li Lu is in danger.


    "But you have to be very careful on this trip." Jin Mei told her that she took out a set of gold armor from the space ring and said, "this gold armor is made of countless chaotic gold refined stones. You can wear it for self-defense."


    "Master, this!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart warms. He knows that the golden armor is the one that master Jin Mei has been wearing all the time. Master Jin Mei is extremely precious to him, and even exaggerates that it is half his life. Now, he even gives it to himself.


    "Man, don''t be fussy, and then!" Jin Mei hesitates to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong had to take it over and said, "thank you, master!" Holding the gold armor in both hands, it was tight.


    This gold armor, together with the huangquan magic robe and his Yuan Dragon Spirit body, is enough to make him fearless of any attack from the ancestor god.


    "Since your master father has sent you gold armor and God''s armor, I can''t be a small tool." The ancestor of blood knife said that he took out a big bloody knife from the space ring.


    The broadsword is very big, aggressive and bloody. It makes people feel shocked.


    There is a dragon pattern on the body of the sword. It is lifelike, as if it were alive.


    "This Tianlong blood knife has been with me for many years. I hope you can cherish it!" The ancestor of the bloody sword said to Huang Xiaolong, touching the blade with his hand, and refused to give up his face.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is shocked, master''s blood knife should give him this Tianlong blood knife? This Tianlong blood Sabre is the weapon of master''s blood sabre. With him for hundreds of thousands of years, he has fought many gods and defeated many strong men and enemies. He is his most beloved partner.When Huang Xiaolong was about to shake his head and push back, he said, "your master father has said, man, don''t be a mother-in-law, then!" Sky dragon blood knife flies.


    Huang Xiaolong had to reach out and catch it. Huang Xiaolong didn''t say anything. He suddenly knelt down and kowtowed respectfully to the golden eyebrow and the blood knife.


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao are not affectable. They are knocked by Huang Xiaolong and then hold up Huang Xiaolong respectively.


    "Prepare yourself, and go tomorrow." "Master, we are going to sit in the gate of fortune, so we can''t go with you. You must let feng''er go with you."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said yes.


    This time, the foreign demon battlefield is very dangerous. Feng''er, gui-1 and Xutian demon prison beast must follow Huang Xiaolong.


    With these bodyguards, it''s much safer. As long as Huang Xiaolong doesn''t meet the strong man above the peak of the tenth level of zushen, he will be fine.


    "Master, do you know where Li Lu and Li Lu finally disappeared?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    There are vast and boundless demon battlefields, countless deities, countless planets. If you don''t know the approximate location, Huang Xiaolong is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is impossible to find Li Lu.


    "According to the ancestor Wanyan, he finally disappeared in the God''s plane of the wind domain." The way of blood knife ancestor.


    "Wind domain God plane." Huang Xiaolong recited it silently and kept it in the bottom of his heart.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about Fengyu God''s throne and the disappearance of Li Lu. After a while, he left the master''s palace of Jinmei.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was preparing to go to the overseas demon battlefield, the ancestors of the twelve major families of the Hai nationality, their owners and other high-level ancestors of the sea people gathered in the hall to discuss the sealing of the foreign demon battlefield.


    When Feng Yingying said that she would go to an overseas demon battlefield, all the powerful members of the Hai clan were greatly surprised.


    "Lord Hai Huang, do you really want to go to the foreign demon battlefield at this time?" Feng Kaiyun, the owner of the Feng family, asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "That''s right." Feng Yingying determined.


    "This is too dangerous." Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of Feng family.


    Other family ancestors, the head of the family also began to persuade.


    Feng Yingying is the new sea emperor of the sea people. All the hope of the sea people is that if something happens in the demon battlefield outside the territory, it will be a great blow to the whole sea people.


    Feng Yingying raised her hand and calmed the crowd. Her face was indifferent: "I know that it would be extremely dangerous to go to the fiend battlefield outside the territory at this time, but I got the news that many of the demons who escaped from the demon world to the divine world are possessed of the blood of Demons!"


    "Demon blood!" Everyone was surprised and the hall was in a commotion.


    Feng Yingying said: "it''s the demon blood. I believe you all know that this demon blood is very important to me. Although I have integrated the sea emperor''s blood, I can''t really play the power of the sea emperor''s blood. Moreover, the power and power of the sea emperor''s blood have not really fully recovered. But if there are enough demon blood for me to swallow, then I can complete it in a short period of time The power to control the sea emperor''s blood! "


    "As long as I fully control the power of the sea emperor''s blood, then, I can use the power of the sea emperor''s blood to improve the blood talent in your body for you."


    Feng Yingying''s words just fell, the hall vibrated.


    "What, improve the blood talent in the body! Lord Hai Huang, what you said is true? " Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, blurted out and immediately explained, "I am not doubting the emperor of the sea, but we are born with our blood and talent. Countless ancestors of the Hai family have tried various secret methods, but none of them can do it."


    People are watching Feng Yingying closely.


    Feng Yingying indifferently said: "the numerous ancestors of the Hai nationality can''t do it. It doesn''t mean there is no way. The power of the sea emperor''s blood is not what you can guess."


    Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, and Yilin, the strong man of Hai nationality, should be respectful.


    At the same time, everyone was excited.


    Feng Yingying''s words, no doubt that the power of the sea emperor''s blood can indeed improve their blood talent!


    As the heads and ancestors of the Hai family, they know how much the improvement of their blood and blood talent has had on them.


    A person''s talent, not only refers to the divine talent, but also includes the body, including blood.


    For the sea people, the blood talent is second only to the divine talent. If we can improve the blood talent, we can imagine that it will be extremely beneficial to their later cultivation.


    "As long as I can really control the power of the sea emperor''s blood, and let me really grow up in my body, I can help you improve your internal blood talent. The ancestors who are at the peak of the tenth level of the ancestral gods present, have 60% hope to break through the legendary state!" Feng Yingying''s voice rings again.


    The realm in the legend!


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    Trembling with excitement.


    Sixty percent!


    Is that not to say that among the twelve ancestors, there are seven and eight hope to break through that realm!


    Looking at the excited crowd, Feng Yingying said calmly: "I believe you can see that the golden eyebrow has already broken through to that realm. But when I really control the power of the sea emperor''s blood, a mere golden eyebrow will be nothing. Then, it will be the time when we can unify all the gods of the sea people!"


    "In addition to the Vientiane God plane, there are all gods around us who will tremble at the feet of our sea people!"


    Feng Yingying arms open, a strong blood force from her body, chest waves.


    "My Lord Haihuang, your majesty!"


    "The emperor of the sea unifies Vientiane and is invincible under the heaven!"


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the head of the family, cried out.


    "You are all ready. Tomorrow, all the ancestors of the twelve families will follow me to the demon battlefield outside the country. In addition, Guo Shi, take off." Feng Yingying named some of the owners of the house and said, "you will follow me. Others will sit in the Haihuang city and follow Feng Kaiyun''s orders."


    This time she went to the fiend battlefield outside the country to hunt down the demons in the ancestral realm. Therefore, Feng Yingying decided to follow all the ancestors of the twelve families of the Hai nationality.


    All the twelve ancestors of the twelve families are all the strongest ones in the late tenth stage of the ancestral deity. The twelve people work together to set up the sea clan array. Even if they meet the demon strong people in that realm, they can also retreat.


    "Yes, my lord Hai Huang!"


    All the powerful people of the Hai nationality are respectful, and their voice is shocking.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong stood on the roof of Qiankun palace, thinking about going to the foreign devil battlefield.


    Through some understanding, he already knew that the God plane of wind domain was near the plane of thunder pool God.


    Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to the Lei Chi God plane. He spent a lot of time in the thunder pool God plane last time when he went to the foreign devil battlefield.


    At that time, he heard the Golden Horn calf say that there was a chaotic thunderstorm on the thunder pool God plane that existed before the formation of the divine world, but he did not find the chaotic thunder pool in the end.


    Since he knew that Li Lu was missing in the Fengyu God plane, when he was looking for Li Lu, he could also look for the chaotic thunder pool in the Lei Chi God plane and try his luck again.


    "The night sky is bright and the wind is warm.""Beauty is on the roof of heaven and earth."


    All of a sudden, the Golden Horn calf lying on one side recited a poem that he did not know where he had learned. Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then laughed. Sometimes, it is hard for people to believe that this old cow is reincarnated by an immortal old monster.


    The next day.


    Huang Xiaolong left the kingdom of God.


    Before leaving, he went to the master''s golden eyebrow and blood knife palace to bid farewell to the two masters. Later, Huang Xiaolong went to see yaochi and gave him a lot of chaotic elixir for him to practice hard.


    This time he went to the fiend battlefield outside the country. He was not sure when he would return. Huang Xiaolong held yaochi tightly.


    "You must bring Sister Li Lu back." Yaochi feels the warmth of Huang Xiaolong''s broad chest, soft voice and deep feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I will."


    Half an hour later, yaochi was at the top of the mountain, gazing at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure in the sunshine for a long time.


    When he came to the mansion of the gods of creation, feng''er, GUI Yi, Xutian demon prison and beast were waiting respectfully. Huang Xiaolong, without any nonsense, went out of the city with several people and started to set out for the foreign demon battlefield.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts are secret, no one knows that Huang Xiaolong has left the gate of fortune.


    However, a few days after Huang Xiaolong left, Wang Wei and Zhu Feng found out that Huang Xiaolong left the gate of nature.


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong must have gone to the foreign devil battlefield!" Zhu Feng hate ran way.


    "Young master, do you want to send someone to intercept Huang Xiaolong?" Elder Lutai made a gesture of complete obliteration.


    Zhu Feng''s eyes were cold: "Huang Xiaolong, you want a hero to save the United States, I will let you be a ghost hero on the road! Go and pass on the news to the Hai people. By the way, there are also the blood emperor clan, the Golden Phoenix Tower, and the gate of fortune in the black region! "


    Lu Tai should be respectful.


    After knowing that Huang Xiaolong really went to the foreign demon battlefield, Wang Wei also left the kingdom of creation and went to the foreign demon battlefield on the same day.


    However, this time, he went to the foreign demon battlefield not for the sake of Huang Xiaolong, but because he received a letter from his master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Although his master Biluo didn''t specifically mention what it was in the talisman, he said in the letter that the seal of the devil kingdom was a great opportunity for him. If he was lucky, it would help him greatly improve his strength, and even make him break through to the seventh level of ancestral God before the next Wanxiang caihuamen succession ceremony!


    "Seven steps of ancestral gods!" Wang Wei''s eyes burst out.


    If he can break through the seventh level of zushen, he is not afraid of Zhu Feng or Huang Xiaolong!


    Once he breaks through, he will definitely be the next head of the gate of creation!


    Even if Zhu Yi insists on Zhu Feng, he is Jin Mei. If he supports Huang Xiaolong with blood knife, there is no need to worry.


    Because there is a rule in Wanxiang Caihua sect. Once a talented disciple of emperor level breaks through the ancestral God level, he is the master of the gate.


    It will be easy to clean up Huang Xiaolong when he takes the position of the master of the fortune gate in Vientiane.


    As for a Zhu Feng, he is not afraid at all.


    Wang Wei''s figure in the vast sky of the divine world, turned into a faint black smoke, constantly breaking through the sky, and constantly rushing to the foreign demon battlefield.


    Although the strong ancestor god can use space to move greatly, but with his current strength, it consumes too much divine power. Therefore, in general, he uses space to blink or fly at a high speed.


    And Huang Xiaolong and his party are all in a hurry.


    At the urging of Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn calf spread its four legs and made full use of its strength to rush forward madly. The speed was a hundred million Li sprint.


    I saw in the vast sky, Golden Horn calf with Huang Xiaolong, into a very fast purple thunder light.


    Xu Tian, demon, prison, beast, feng''er and ghost are always following behind.


    After these days of cultivation and recovery, the strength of Xu Baisheng of Xutian devil prison beast has recovered a lot. From the previous level 7 of zushen to the peak of the seventh level of zushen, only half a step is the later stage of the seventh level.


    Without the suppression of purgatory burning demons array, Xu Baisheng is like a pig eating Super Growth feed. How fast should it be.


    With the recovery speed of Xu Baisheng, it will not be long before you can recover to the tenth level of zushen, and then the later stage of the tenth level, the peak of the later stage!


    After several days of hard work, Huang Xiaolong asked the crowd to stop on a lonely planet in front of him and take a day off to go on his way.


    When his feet landed on the lonely planet, the Golden Horn calf gasped with exaggeration: "but I''m tired to death."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you can still die of fatigue." Throw a magic elixir to the Golden Horn calf.


    The Golden Horn calf opened its mouth and swallowed, and its eyelids turned: "there is no ploughed land, only dead cattle."


    The sweat in Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    "Well, who let others follow you? I''m destined to be a tired and busy life." The Golden Horn calf blinked. It was very watery.


    Huang Xiaolong burst into chicken skin.


    Looking for a mountain, he sat down. Huang Xiaolong asked feng''er to set up a shielding array around him. Everyone began to rest and adjust.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out 20 pieces of each of the Dragon Heavenly King elixir, the dark magic prison sea god pill and the jiuchongba moon god pill. A total of 60 pieces of chaotic elixir are taken out, and then all of them are swallowed at one time.


    Although he is now the peak of the seventh level of ancient gods and the strength of Yuan Long Shen''s body, it will be hard to swallow 60 chaotic elixirs at a time, but Huang Xiaolong can''t manage that much.


    He wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, even if he is in pain, he has to endure and persist.


    After swallowing the 60 chaotic elixirs, they suddenly turned into a sea of three miraculous elixirs, which madly impacted on Huang Xiaolong''s body. His viscera and six viscera were overturned by the three energy oceans, as if they were torn at any time.


    Huang Xiaolong endured the pain in his body and forced him to run Hongmeng parasitic formula again and again.


    The ocean of energy is constantly engulfed by the three supreme deities.


    However, although the speed of swallowing the three supreme deities is terrible, the ocean of three energies is too much and too strong. Huang Xiaolong has the feeling that his whole body is torn and broken.


    The four sacred fires emit chaotic Fire Spirit Light, devouring the rolling and falling chaotic gas, and protect Huang Xiaolong''s internal organs.


    The jade moon god snail is above the three supreme deities, and has the power of silver moon.


    At the end of the day, the magic robe of the netherworld came out of Huang Xiaolong''s back. The magic Qi of the netherworld shrank one by one on the magic robe, absorbing the chaos of the void.


    I don''t know how long it passed. The three miraculous powers were half swallowed up by the three supreme deities, and the pain in the body began to weaken.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes and finds that feng''er is watching himself, nervously.


    Knowing that several people were worried about themselves, Huang Xiaolong stood up with a smile and relaxed his muscles and bones. He felt that his whole body was comfortable beyond words.


    Although we can''t break through the eighth level of ancient gods, it will be a month or two at most.


    He called out the huangquan magic robe again. He found that the magic patterns on the robe were much more flexible. From the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong already knew that the Qi of chaos can nourish the huangquan magic robe, so it is not surprising to see this.After these days of cultivation and nourishment of chaos, the magic patterns on the netherworld magic robe are more flexible and powerful.


    Of course, this kind of ascension is limited. To repair the netherworld''s magic robes, we need the materials from the devil to the Yin and the cold and the holy magic water from the demon world.


    When Huang Xiaolong wakes up, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t immediately go on his way. Instead, he takes out the gold armor and Tianlong blood knife given by the master and begins to refine them.


    Jinmei and Xuedao have already recovered their spiritual imprints. Huang Xiaolong is much easier to refine, but it is not a day or two to really refine them.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    Two days later, the crowd continued their journey.


    In this way, he tried his best to catch up with him all the way. Every few days later, Huang Xiaolong finally refined the golden armor and Tianlong blood sabre, and his strength was infinitely close to the eighth level of ancient gods.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong passed through the barrier of foreign demon battlefield and entered the foreign demon battlefield.


    When he comes to the foreign devil battlefield again, he feels the amazing evil spirit, stillness and evil spirit of the foreign devil battlefield, but Huang Xiaolong feels familiar and friendly.


    Inspired by the devouring power of the supreme spirit of the demon God, all of a sudden, the evil spirit, dead gas and evil spirit roared into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The Golden Horn calf is also shining with thunder, absorbing its aura.


    Although the skills of virtual heaven, demon prison, beast, feng''er and GUI Yi can absorb the evil Qi and dead Qi, they are not as relaxed as Huang Xiaolong.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong gobbles up the evil Qi around him and drives to the God level of the wind domain.


    A few days later, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was radiant, and his body made a strange sound. His powerful breath made the evil Qi rolling around him.


    Finally, the eight steps of ancient god!


    It''s just a matter of course.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Breaking through the eight levels of ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong can only stop and swallow the magic elixir of chaos to consolidate the eight level realm.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong continued his journey.


    Three days later, they finally arrived at the God''s plane in Fengyu.


    Many of the major deities in the fiendish battlefield have their own characteristics, such as this one in the wind domain.


    In the sky above the God plane of the wind domain, there are storms everywhere, and these storms are very strange. They are like swarms of monsters, raging and raging, and flying like snowflakes all over the sky.


    These storms are light blue, sometimes fierce and sometimes gentle.


    After entering the God''s plane of the wind domain, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge the storm. When the storm came, all of them made a move.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fists blow like a bang on a steel ball, making a dull and violent sound, and a group of storms explode.


    The Golden Horn calf purple thunder is shining, the virtual heaven demon prison beast rotten devil''s gas is surging wildly, the Phoenix son is slender, the ghost a few people punch.


    These storms, which can easily tear apart the strong at the end of the tenth stage of the ancient god, dissipate instantly.


    The crowd continued to fly forward.


    However, even if it is known that Li Lu and Li Lu finally disappeared in the Fengyu shrine, it is too difficult to find it. It is half the size of the Pantheon, and it will take a lot of time to fly around, let alone look for them one by one.


    Therefore, half a day later, Huang Xiaolong decided to look for it separately.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf, Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2-1. The three groups of people believe in runes at any time.


    As a result, several people separated.


    The search lasted more than a month.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, more than a month later, people almost searched every corner of Fengyu''s throne, and found no hair of Li Lu, let alone Li Lu.


    The people returned to their places and got together again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows are locked. Now we can be sure that Li Lu is no longer in Fengyu''s divine position.


    This is the worst result.


    Although Huang had expected this result before he came, he was still disappointed, anxious, uneasy and even angry.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is in a bad mood, Golden Horn calf seldom talks and laughs.


    "Let''s go and have a look around." Huang Xiaolong can only reluctantly, helpless way.


    Several people broke away.


    In the face of the storm, Huang Xiaolong excitedly summoned out the magic robe of the netherworld and turned it into a heaven and earth of the netherworld. In an instant, he enveloped all these storms and turned them into the water vapor of the yellow spring.


    After these days of nourishment of chaos, the magic robe of the netherworld can be transformed into a magic robe of heaven and earth about ten miles in a square, and all of them become the world of the netherworld.


    In this world of huangquan, Huang Xiaolong is the master. He can let the evil Qi of huangquan turn everything into huangquan water gas directly.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that when dealing with the ordinary ten level strong ancient gods, the magic robe of the netherworld is shrouded and turned into the water vapor of the netherworld.


    Of course, it is still difficult to deal with the late tenth stage of ancient gods like Guo Jun.


    The magic robe of the netherworld transformed all those storms into the water vapor of the netherworld, and then it turned into a cloak and flew back behind Huang Xiaolong. The magic Qi of the netherworld converged.


    On the surface, it''s just an ordinary Cape.


    Looking at the magic robe of the netherworld, he easily turned the countless storms into the Qi of the netherworld. Even the Golden Horn calf had to marvel at the amazing power of the magic robe.


    After leaving the Fengyu God plane, people can only look for it along the surrounding deity plane.


    While looking for it, Huang Xiaolong does not forget to urge the devouring power of the supreme spirit of the demon God, and constantly devours the surrounding evil Qi, dead air and evil spirit cultivation.


    After more than a month of searching for the God level in the wind domain, Huang Xiaolong has thoroughly consolidated the initial state of the eighth stage of the ancient god and began to stride forward to the peak of the early eighth stage.


    At this time, suddenly, with a roar, a strange Warcraft with four huge hands sprang up from the ground below, and the huge mouth of the blood basin suddenly devoured Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t let feng''er do it, but he didn''t use huangquan magic robe this time. His hand flashed, and the Tianlong blood knife appeared and chopped it down.


    Suddenly, the Dragon flew out of the blade, and the blood mist rolled. More than a dozen fierce blood Sabre Qi flew out of the blood fog and disappeared in a flash. In an instant, the four giant hands of the strange Warcraft were divided into several pieces, and a Dao Qi extended from the top and back of the Warcraft to its tail.


    After a pause, the body of the Warcraft suddenly split in two.


    The blood column was splashed in all directions.


    A knife, ancient god ten level medium Warcraft, die!


    Looking at the strange Warcraft that a knife is cut open, Huang Xiaolong nods with satisfaction. The blood knife''s Dharma cooperates with Tianlong''s blood knife, and its power is pretty good.


    However, with his current strength, he can only cut twelve Dao Qi at the same time by using Tianlong blood sabre. According to his master''s blood knife, he can easily cut hundreds of thousands of Dao Qi in one move.


    This is the absolute gap between realm and strength.Of course, if Huang Xiaolong has the peak strength of the tenth level of zushen, can he cut out a million Dao Qi with one move?


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong and his party devour the evil Qi, hunt and kill the Warcraft, release the spirit, and feel the breath of Li Lu. Unconsciously, they come to the land of Leichi.


    Leichi land, as before, is still covered with thunder clouds, and the astonishing thunder gas is constantly nurturing under the land.


    Huang Xiaolong flies aimlessly over the Leichi continent.


    As time goes by, the hope of finding Li Lu becomes more and more dim, and Huang Xiaolong becomes more and more agitated.


    "A few days ago, the little Lord captured a gorgeous beauty in the face of the God of the wind domain. Is that woman really so beautiful?" At this time, suddenly, there was a talk from the front.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s a hundred times more beautiful than Liu Lei of Shalang clan! And it''s a special God. " Another voice envied and exclaimed.


    "This time, numerous demons swarmed into our divine world. It''s said that most of these demons have the blood of demons. Many of the most powerful people around have come to the demon battlefield outside the country to hunt these demons!"


    "Tianwu treasure is born, I don''t know whether it is true or not!"


    "Even if it is true, it has nothing to do with us. The tianwu treasure is in the depths of the devil''s battlefield. Many high-level ancestors of ancestral gods have gone to look for them, and many have died."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong turned into a sword light and broke through the sky. When he appeared again, he had already come to the two disciples of Shalang sect.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong suddenly appeared in front of them, the two shalangzong disciples were in a cold sweat. However, when they saw that Huang Xiaolong was only at the beginning of the eighth stage of the ancient god, they relaxed and were angry.


    "Boy, you!" One of the disciples of Shalang sect, who was on the ninth stage of the ancient god, was about to scold Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong held his neck in one hand and lifted it up: "say, where is your little Lord? What''s the woman''s name The voice is as cold as nine hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    The disciple of Shalang sect was frightened and angry.


    "You, boy, who are you?" Another disciple of the Shalang sect asked in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, glanced coldly at the two men, and then the spirit was directly used to search the soul of the disciple.


    "Stop it!" Seeing this, another disciple of Shalang sect stabbed Huang Xiaolong with a sword. This disciple of Shalang sect was in the late stage of the ninth stage of the ancient god. He was more powerful. However, before he came to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong flicked his sword with a finger force. He did not know where he was flying.


    And its own, also fiercely fell to fly out.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to search for the soul of the disciple of Shalang sect.


    After a while, the search is over.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, from the memory of this disciple of Shalang sect, the woman captured by the young master of Shalang sect was Wang Luo!


    No matter the appearance, or the name, is not consistent with Li Lu.


    It''s not Li Lu!


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    Where is Li Lu? If Li Lu, at least there is Li Lu''s whereabouts news, now, Li Lu is alive or dead, but do not know.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf and feng''er have come to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, Miss Li Lu will be very lucky. If everything will be OK, you don''t have to worry too much. If we keep looking, we will certainly find Miss Li Lu." For the first time, Golden Horn calf went to comfort him.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and can only continue to search.


    just as like as two peas, Huang Xiaolong''s two students were suddenly heard. The distant sound of the broken voice came, and a group of people came from far away. There were twenty or thirty people, dressed up like those two sands students. There was no doubt that they were the disciples of Sha Lang Zong, who led a young man with a bad appearance.


    If comprehensive evaluation, it can be said that it is a little ugly, mouth and nose are a bit crooked.


    "Little Lord!" Two disciples of the Shalang sect called out from afar if they were rescued.


    The group of disciples of the Shalang sect speeded up their flight and soon came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing the two seriously injured disciples of shalangzong, the young master of shalangzong asked, his face sank, and then he glanced at Huang Xiaolong.


    The masters of the shalangzong scattered behind him and blocked Huang Xiaolong''s retreat.


    "Little Lord, this boy knows Wang Luo, and as soon as he appears, he attacks us and asks us about Wang Luo''s whereabouts." One of the disciples of shalangzong quickly replied.


    Obviously, he misunderstood that Huang Xiaolong came to rescue the woman named Wang Luo.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and didn''t explain. He looked at a woman in a light red robe behind the young master of the Shalang sect. From the memory of the former disciples of the Shalang sect, the woman with the light red dress was the woman named Wang Luo captured by the little master of the Shalang sect.


    Sha Lang Zong''s young main girder engraved his mind and heard the words, and coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, since you want to be a hero to save the United States, then I''ll help you!" Speaking of this, he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Luo''s woman looks at Huang Xiaolong with a puzzled look on her face.


    She searched her memory, but could not remember when she knew the young man with black hair in front of her.


    Is this black haired young man sent by her father to look for her?


    Liang Mingzhi stood three meters away in front of Huang Xiaolong and said indifferently, "as long as you can take my move, I will let you go." Speaking of this, he looked at feng''er behind Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes flashed with blazing light: "as for your maid guard, stay here!"


    However, as soon as he said this, suddenly, the figure flashed. Before he could react, Huang Xiaolong punched him in the face. The whole person, with his head and face, hit the mountain wall in the distance.


    There was a loud noise, and countless stones were shaken down.


    The masters of the Shalang sect were shocked. They saw that Liang Mingzhi''s mouth and nose were not only crooked, but also his whole face was crooked to one side, which was 60 degrees. His neck seemed to have been twisted and completely changed.


    "Little Lord!" The people of the Shalang sect yelled in surprise and came to Liang Mingzhi.


    "You Liang Mingzhi looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes askew and his face full of disbelief. He was the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god, and he was blown away by Huang Xiaolong at the beginning of the eighth stage of the ancient god?! And it blew him in the face!


    "My face!" Liang Mingzhi suddenly screamed.


    One of the things he hated most was that others said things about his face. Now, Huang Xiaolong hit his face with a blow!


    However, when he screamed, his mouth was very crooked and his voice was very special. With his face, Wang Luo and feng''er could not help laughing.


    Hearing Wang Luo and feng''er''s shrill voice and laughter, Liang Mingzhi''s face was ferocious and called out: "kill him for me!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, several masters of shalangzong flew to Huang Xiaolong. These masters were the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god.


    Virtual heaven demon prison beast, ghost a few people want to move, but Huang Xiaolong said: "you don''t have to hand, I and Xiaoniu to solve." The peak of the ancient god''s tenth level is just to let him try his strength after breaking through the eighth level of the ancient god.


    Virtual heaven demon prison beast, ghost a few people back to one side.Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf fly through the air at the same time, like a wolf into the sheep, and rush to those sand wave masters.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Mingzhi and other masters of the Shalang sect were stunned.


    Immediately, Liang Mingzhi''s face was fierce. He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong, an ancient god in the early stage of the eighth stage of the ancient god, could win his several disciples of the shalangzong, the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient gods.


    But as soon as he thought about it, a disciple of shalangzong, who was the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god, was blown into the air by Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as the ox tail was swept away, one of the disciples of Shalang sect, who was the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god, turned the ox''s buttocks and threw the disciple of the Shalang sect out. The other party''s eyes were full of night and stars were everywhere.


    It''s going on in the air.


    There was a loud noise coming.


    The air billows.


    After a while, after the fierce battle, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf stopped and saw that all the disciples of shalangzong had fallen on the mountain in the distance.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the fallen disciples of Shalang sect. Although they are at the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god, their fighting power is not much different from that of Guo Jun of Hai nationality before, and even weaker.


    Xiao Long turns to Huang Mingzhi.


    Liang Mingzhi and other disciples of the Shalang sect came back from the shock and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    They have never even heard of such monsters'' talent and combat power before.


    "You, are you the Huang Xiaolong?" At this time, suddenly, a disciple of the shalangzong called.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    All the disciples of the Shalang sect all looked surprised.


    "It''s him. He''s Huang Xiaolong on the throne of Vientiane."


    "I''m sure it is. It must be him. I heard that Guo Jun of eight silver whales was no match for him on the Wanxiang sea people''s altar some days ago."


    "He can also become an archaic dragon!"


    The atmosphere seems to be very lively with the words of you and me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to hear that his disciples guessed his identity and looked excited. He didn''t expect that he was so famous just a few months ago?


    He knows that there is a super sect called feng''an God''s surface around him. Its power is equal to that of the gate of creation in Vientiane. In this way, his fame has been spread around the altar?


    At least, many sects around the deities have already known about the grand ceremony of the sea emperor.


    At this time, Liang Mingzhi looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked face and said, "are you really Huang Xiaolong in the face of Vientiane gods? Huang Xiaolong, this is the business of Shalang sect. You''d better not interfere. As long as you don''t intervene, you and your staff can leave now. "


    After knowing Huang Xiaolong''s identity, Liang Mingzhi finally resisted his anger and chose to retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, please, help me, help me!" Wang Luo''s woman asked Huang Xiaolong with a sad face. Her lonely and helpless eyes pierced into Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Liang Mingzhi and pointed to Wang Luo: "she, I want to take it away."


    If she didn''t rescue Wang Luo''s woman, her fate can be imagined. She had a special divine body and was still a virgin. Liang Mingzhi would definitely absorb her Yuan Yin to practice.


    For a woman with a special spiritual body, Yuanyin is very good for the practitioner.


    Let him helplessly watch the woman of Wang Luo suffer a vicious hand. Huang Xiaolong can''t do it.


    Hearing this, Liang Mingzhi glared at Huang Xiaolong and almost roared: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be shameless. You really think that we Shalang sect is afraid of you, the gate of creation! I tell you, my father also came to the foreign demon battlefield this time, and it''s nearby. You''d better get out of here now, otherwise


    The leader of Shalang sect is a master from the middle to the later stage of the tenth level of zushen.


    Wang Luo''s eyes were dim. In her opinion, Huang Xiaolong must have given up on himself. No one would care about his own life for a woman who is not willing to do so.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed, looking at Liang Mingzhi: "she stays, you go now, otherwise, you die here!" What he hates most is being threatened.


    Liang Mingzhi and Wang Luo as well as the disciples of the Shalang sect were all in a daze.


    Does Huang Xiaolong really want to save Wang Luo without fear of death? I didn''t hear that their Lord was nearby.


    Liang Mingzhi looked up at Huang Xiaolong with a smile and said, "Huang Xiaolong, did you think I was deliberately scaring you? You don''t believe my father is around? "


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong thought that he had cheated him just now and thought that his father, Shalang Zong, was not nearby, so he dared to intervene in this matter.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded coldly.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''ll give you ten seconds to go, otherwise, you can''t roll if you want to." Liang Mingzhi sneered and then called, "ten!" "Nine!"


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong really dared to kill him.


    How can he be scared away by Huang Xiaolong''s words? He hates it in his heart. When his father comes, he must play with disabled Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is the descendant of Wanxiang Jinmei and Xuedao. It''s true, but when the time comes, he will destroy his body. I believe that Jin Mei will not find them on the head of Shalang sect.


    "Four, three, two!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice kept ringing.


    Liang Mingzhi did not care to follow the way: "six, five, four."


    "One!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls. Suddenly, the dragon''s blood knife appears in his hand and suddenly cuts out.


    Above the blood knife, the Dragon flies out.


    The blood wave is rolling, and a knife Qi that is fast to the extreme bursts out in an instant.


    The space knife is shining, covering all the light around.


    Liang Mingzhi stopped crying. His body was stiff. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief on his face. Then he looked at the Dao Qi extending from his head to the Bay, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "you." At this point, a scream broke apart.


    Sha Lang Zong''s disciples and Wang Luo were shocked. They looked at Liang Mingzhi''s corpse in disbelief. They didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong would really kill Liang Mingzhi.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. He is impulsive or angry. What''s wrong with his frankness?


    "Zhi''er!" All of a sudden, a shrill roar, such as rolling thunder, came from the sky far away. A terrifying and oppressive force, like the boundless sea, was submerged, and the thunder clouds over the land of Leichi were rolling.


    Wang Luo looks pale.


    Master of Shalang clan!


    Liang Mingzhi didn''t lie. The leader of the Shalang sect was really nearby.


    Space tears, a black hole appears, and then, a middle-aged man with naked eyes comes out, it is the leader of the Shalang clan! Later, several elders of the Shalang sect also came out one after another.


    This time, the Shalang sect learned that most of the demons who escaped to the divine world had the blood of the demons. The leader of the Shalang sect also had several elders, and the elders were all here.After the arrival of LV Wen, the main girder of Shalang zongzongzong, came to Liang Mingzhi''s body. Suddenly, he raised his head and roared. His voice was endless killing, hatred, regret and anger.


    Under the influence of its momentum, the surrounding space thunder gas all swing open, sand and stone fly.


    Some of the disciples of the Shalang sect were even shaken away, including Wang Luo.


    Feng''er, virtual heaven, demon prison beast, ghost a few people protect Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf retreats.


    The roar continued for a long time.


    Liang lvwen stopped and glanced at feng''er, Xutian demon, beast, ghost, and then stared at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes.


    "I want you dead!" He was a word for word, gnashing his teeth, and his body was so cold that the ground around him was covered with ice.


    He doesn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s identity, and he doesn''t want to know.


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    He clapped it out with a roar of his hand, the sky twisted, the earth around him trembled and split, and the mountains rose and fell.


    He wants this black haired young man to die!


    Dead to pieces! There''s no meat left!


    Liang lvwen''s hand was about to hit Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, feng''er, who was close to Huang Xiaolong, raised his hand a little, and a finger force burst into bloom, which turned into an endless ghost army. Liang lvwen was shocked to retreat and withdraw for hundreds of meters.


    All the masters of Shalang sect, Wang Luo was stunned.


    Everyone looked at feng''er.


    Previously, feng''er''s breath was restrained. None of the disciples of the Shalang sect thought that feng''er, who looked so delicate and beautiful, would be the top master of zushenjing!


    Just when Sha Lang Zong and Huang Xiaolong and his party were in a stalemate, a group of people were flying to Leichi mainland, and they were flying to the Leichi continent at a high speed. Everyone''s momentum was amazing. Everyone''s breath was even stronger than liang lvwen and feng''er.


    It is Feng Yingying of the Hai nationality and the ancestors of the Hai nationality.


    "Lord Haihuang, there is Leichi land ahead. It will be three or four minutes." Guo Shidao, the head of Guo family.


    Feng Yingying nods. They get the news that several high-level demons of ancestral gods have escaped to Leichi land, and all of them have the blood of demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Feng Yingying''s beautiful eyes are shining. This time, if she can really kill these high-level demons of the ancestral gods and devour their demons'' blood vessels, she will definitely improve her sea emperor''s blood.


    She got the secret news and knew that there would be great changes in the divine world in the near future. Before this great change, she should enhance her strength as soon as possible, and enhance the strength of the whole sea people as much as possible.


    "Lord Hai Huang, that Huang Xiaolong has also come to the foreign demon battlefield." A housekeeper said.


    Guo Da, the ancestor of Guo family, snorted coldly: "it''s better not to let me meet this boy, or I''ll take out his spirit and refine it into a corpse of fierce soul and ghost!"


    Feng Yingying said calmly: "although Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent is no better than Guo Jun or his clan''s Li Lu and Wang Wei, his comprehensive talent is higher than Guo Jun''s. It''s a pity that such a genius is killed. Therefore, it''s better to take it in and use it for our Hai people."


    Speaking of this, a meal: "I just lack a male slave, Huang Xiaolong is just right."


    Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, also had to smile and say: "the emperor said it was right, but his subordinates did not think well."


    Feng Yingying nods.


    "However, all the major forces in the divine world are now moving frequently, and they have to let go of the conditions. If Huang Xiaolong is selected by the headquarters of Caihua gate, it will be difficult for us to subdue Huang Xiaolong again!" Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of Feng family.


    They can not be afraid of the Wanxiang caihuamen, but the sea people are so powerful that they dare not provoke the headquarters of the gate.


    "Caihuamen headquarters is to select emperor level talents, at least the ancestral gods of medium or higher level. Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is good, his strength is still too low. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not have this opportunity." Guo Da interface road.


    Feng Yingying didn''t open her mouth and flew to Leichi mainland with her ancestors and family owners.


    A few minutes later, people came to Leichi land.


    Looking at the thunder clouds rolling over the Leichi land, Feng Yingying''s body light flashed, and she broke through the heavy thunder gas and entered the Leichi land. As soon as the amazing thunder gas touched the light on her body, it seemed that she met with a nemesis and dodged away one after another.


    "Why! What is the fluctuation of power? "


    "In front of us, there is a fierce battle among the high-level strong people of the ancestral God. Is it the devil?"


    Not long after entering the Leichi land, the ancestors of the Hai nationality discovered the power fluctuation in front of them one after another. Although they were far apart and the power fluctuation was a little weak, they quickly judged that it was the high-level power of the ancestor god.


    "Go Feng Yingying turns into a fast light and flies forward.


    All the ancestors of the sea people, the head of the family followed closely.


    Huang Xiaolong and feng''er are fighting with the people of shalangzong.


    Feng''er deals with Liang lvwen, Xutian devil prison beast, ghost one and ghost two, and Sha Lang Zong''s supreme elder, elder, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu ravage the disciples of Shalang sect.


    Liang lvwen, who fought fiercely with feng''er, was surprised and angry. He had never thought that this gorgeous woman''s strength was so high. No matter how hard he tried, the other party could easily defuse his attack and suppress him.


    With a glance in his eyes, he saw several elders of shalangzong. They were also forced to retreat by Xutian demon, beast, ghost one and ghost two, and each of them was injured to varying degrees.


    As for those disciples of the Shalang sect, they were even more miserable. After only a short time, they were almost all solved by Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu.


    "Who are you?" Liang lvwen asked feng''er angrily.


    Feng''er didn''t open his mouth, and the space was full of ghosts and fog. Liang lvwen was scared and dodged again and again. It looked like an ordinary ghost fog. He had learned about it before. Once he was touched with a little, it would be like the bite of ten thousand poisons, and it would be extremely painful.


    Feng''er forced lvwen, the main girder of Shalang zongzongzong, to retreat in confusion. When she was about to take advantage of the situation, she suddenly changed her face and looked at the distance.


    Almost at the same time, lvwen, the main girder of Shalang zongzongzong, also looked into the distance with a startled look.


    What a strong breath!


    The late tenth stage of zushen? Late peak?!


    How can there be so many masters all of a sudden?!


    Soon, Xutian devil prison beast, ghost one, ghost two, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Sha Lang Zong''s disciples, Wang Luo, and others also felt the strong breath of more than a dozen.


    Affected by these ten strong breath, the whole sky is shaking.


    The high-altitude rolling thunder cloud has solidified.


    "It''s the sea people!" Huang Xiaolong and the Golden Horn calf spoke in the same voice, and their faces changed.


    At that time, at the grand ceremony of Hai nationality''s sea emperor, Guo DA and Guo Shi, the ancestors of the Guo family of the Hai nationality, finally had to fight against Huang Xiaolong. How could Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf forget their breath.


    "Go As soon as feng''er heard this, she could not pursue the leader of Nalang sect any more. The dark magic power suddenly dispersed and enveloped Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf. It swept through the sky and turned into black awns and left.


    Ghost one, ghost two three people immediately follow.


    Huang Xiaolong has just left, and more than a dozen figures appear out of thin air. The sky around him vibrates violently, as if it may break apart at any time.


    "It''s the smell of Huang Xiaolong!" As soon as he landed, the sea ancestors blurted out that the sea people were extremely sensitive to breath. Huang Xiaolong had just left, and there was still breath left. Therefore, the Hai ancestors recognized it instantly."Guo Da, Guo Shi, take off, Lu Yijiang, you chase quickly, remember, to live!" Feng Yingying immediately to Guo Da four people way, the tone is no doubt.


    Guo Da several people should be, tear the void, instantly disappeared in place.


    Feng Yingying turns her head and looks at the people of shalangzong, and finally her eyes fall on Wang Luo.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, he sensed the four strong breath of catching up.


    Feng''er, ghost a few people''s faces are solemn.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" All of a sudden, the voice of Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, rolled into Huang Xiaolong''s mind like a huge wave.


    "This time, I''ll see where you''re going again!"


    A huge hand broke through the empty sky and shrouded Huang Xiaolong, blocking the sky and the sun. All the thunder clouds and thunder gas were scattered. Huang Xiaolong felt that the huge mountain was booming.


    Looking at the huge hand, feng''er pushed Huang Xiaolong away: "ghost one, you take the master to go first!" Speaking of this, the two palms are all in the air.


    Boom!


    Space cracks tear open.


    The earth roared and the earth was rolling.


    Before the ghost could take Huang Xiaolong away, he was attacked by the force. He and Huang Xiaolong, as well as the ghost 2, the virtual heaven demon prison beast and the Golden Horn calf all flew out and hit a mountain in the distance.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong rolled down from the peak, he suddenly disappeared in a strange way.


    "The Lord of the house!" Seeing this, feng''er rushes up in a hurry. She wants to hold on to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, she falls forward and her figure disappears.


    The next moment, Guo DA and Guo Shi appeared. They came to the mountain where Huang Xiaolong had disappeared. They looked up and down, but there was nothing unusual. They could not help looking at each other.


    In particular, Guo DA and Guo Shi were ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "I didn''t expect that the boy''s life was so good that he ran into a strange space!" Guo Shi said coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong several people mysteriously disappeared, the only explanation is that they fell into a strange space, and it is a strange space that can be moved. Therefore, after the arrival of several people, the strange space has moved to other places.


    "Let''s go, go back, I don''t believe this boy''s life will be so good next time!" Guo DA can only refuse to say.


    Several people broke away.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong only felt that the scenery in front of him changed and fell from the void.


    After Huang Xiaolong has stabilized his body, he can see the scene in front of him. He is shocked: "is this?"


    I saw thunder and lightning everywhere in front of me, golden thunder all over the sky, and these golden thunder actually formed a golden thunder god Jiao in the sky!


    What''s more surprising is that these golden thunder gods have turned into entities, and each of them has spirituality!


    And below, is a sea of thunder!


    Huang Xiaolong could not see the end of the thunder Sea formed by a golden thunder.


    Although we didn''t see the bottom of the thunder sea, several people could feel the terrible thunder energy bred by the sea bottom.


    "This, chaos thunder pool!" Golden Horn calf first woke up and exclaimed in surprise: "thunder pool, chaotic thunder pool of mainland China! It does exist! "


    Huang Xiaolong, feng''er, several people look shocked, all one happy.


    "Ha ha, there must be good luck if we survive a disaster. Bruce Lee, we''ve got a big one." Golden Horn calf laughs: "if I guess correctly, this must be golden dragon thunder pool!"


    "Golden Dragon thunder pool?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf. Feng''er is also puzzled.


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "you don''t know that the Golden Dragon thunder pool is normal. Before the formation of the divine world, there were nine chaotic thunder pools in heaven and earth. This golden dragon thunder pool is one of them. It is said that each of the nine chaotic thunder pools has infinite mysteries. If you can understand it, you can control the power of heaven and earth thunder!"


    Nine chaotic minefields!


    People were surprised again.


    Golden Horn calf then said: "if someone can gather together the nine chaotic thunder pools and fully understand them, then he is the ancestor of heaven and earth Thunder God and the first person of thunder road!"


    The first person in the road of thunder!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were blazing.


    "However, the nine chaotic thunder pools of heaven and earth have existed for hundreds of millions of years, but no one has heard who can understand the mystery." Golden Horn calf says again.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Of course, even if we can''t understand it, if we practice in this chaotic thunderstorm pool and use the energy of thunder to refine the body and divinity, our accomplishments will be thousands of miles in a day. Even if we absorb a trace of the elemental force of thunder, we will benefit immensely." Golden Horn calf a face excited way.


    "Wait a minute." Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of an extremely important question: "this chaotic minefield, how can we go out in the future?" He came to the foreign demon battlefield this time mainly to find Li Lu and make sure that Li Lu is in danger. If he is trapped in this chaotic minefield, how can we find him?


    "This one." Golden Horn calf some embarrassed: "I don''t know."


    "What, I don''t know!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare.


    Golden Horn calf face embarrassed: "according to my guess, if you can understand the mystery of the thunder pool, you should be able to go out."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is loose. If so, he at least knows the method and sees hope. But then, Golden Horn calf turns his tone: "with my understanding of the mystery of thunder, it should only take 10 million years to understand the Golden Dragon thunder pool."


    Ten million years!


    Huang Xiaolong has an impulse to pinch the neck of the Golden Horn calf.


    In 10 million years, who knows what will happen when he goes out to the divine world. In 10 million years, the succession ceremony of the head of the gate of fortune in Vientiane has been held for a long time. Where is Li Lu after 10 million years? What about yaochi? What will happen to the people of Huang family in the lower bound?!


    "Is there no other way?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head and said: "no, or, you have the supreme strength, will this minefield space blow through? But, even if I was in my previous life, I couldn''t do it. "


    Huang Xiaolong was disappointed.


    This method, said is equal to did not say.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face disappointed, Golden Horn calf said: "maybe there are other ways, I don''t know. Also, you have refined Hongmeng Ziqi. With your understanding of Hongmeng Ziqi, maybe you can understand the Golden Dragon thunder pool in only a few hundred years."


    Huang Xiaolong is astonished. His own refining of Hongmeng Ziqi is helpful to understand the Golden Dragon thunder pool?


    Golden Horn calf explained: "Hongmeng Ziqi is the highest aura between heaven and earth. If you refine Hongmeng Ziqi, you can get twice the result with half the effort no matter you understand and refine any kind of aura of heaven and earth, such as the chaotic golden thunder gas."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly found hope in his heart.


    Hundreds of years? Although it is a long time, maybe he can understand the Golden Dragon thunder pool in decades or even ten years?


    Knowing that there is no shortcut to leave the Golden Dragon minefield, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu can only settle down in this golden dragon minefield.Sitting in the sky above the Golden Dragon thunder pool, Huang Xiaolong runs the Hongmeng parasitic formula. Suddenly, a thin thread of golden thunder gas floats from the thunder sea below, and then pours into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    As soon as the aura of golden thunder entered his body, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body trembled violently. His whole body felt as if he had been hit by the sky thunder. After a while, he slowly adapted to the aura of golden thunder and stabilized his whole body.


    Even a trace of this chaotic golden thunder gas contains enormous and amazing energy. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to absorb too much at one time.


    However, even if it is a very thin trace, into Huang Xiaolong''s body, it also turns into a sea of thunder, sweeping and impacting all over Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The three supreme deities were in full swing, devouring the thunder sea.


    The spirits of the four gods are shining, and the air of void and chaos is rolling down.


    Huangquan magic robe automatically appears behind Huang Xiaolong, absorbing the air of chaos and gold thunder below, and the ray light of huangquan magic pattern is constantly flashing.


    One day, two days, three days, blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has been completely filled with gold thunder, and his body surface is full of lightning. From a distance, he looks like the God of ancient golden thunder.


    As time goes by, the aura of golden thunder absorbed by Huang Xiaolong has changed from a little bit at the beginning to one by one, and each one is as big as a string.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath is constantly strengthening, has reached the peak of the eighth stage of the ancient god, and is still improving.


    Under the tempering of chaos and golden thunder, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong deity and three supreme deities are also slowly improving. Huang Xiaolong has completely entered an ethereal state, forgetting time and space, and forgetting everything around him.


    In the distance, Jinjiao calf, Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2 are also practicing. Jinjiao calf is surrounded by thunder, and the golden light and purple light are constantly changing. The momentum seems not to be smaller than that of Huang Xiaolong, while the voice of Xutian demon prison beast and feng''er is much smaller.


    (many readers think that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is weaker, so let Huang Xiaolong improve this time.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Soon, three months passed.


    The Qi of golden thunder absorbed by Huang Xiaolong has reached the size of the little finger. The Qi of golden thunder, the size of little fingers, gushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong only feels a tingle in his body. The operation of the three supreme deities is even more amazing. Like a whale swallowing water, he devours the golden thunder gas crazily.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was already in the middle of the eighth stage of the ancient god.


    Generally speaking, the higher the realm is, the slower the promotion will be. However, Huang Xiaolong is just the opposite. As time goes on, the higher his perception of the Qi of golden thunder will be, and the greater and more golden thunder Qi he absorbs each time, the faster he will be promoted.


    Half a year has passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has reached the end of the eighth stage of the ancient god!


    This speed is appalling.


    Like other ancient gods, those who have been practicing hard for decades and have difficulty breaking through a small level, such as Zhu Feng and even Wang Wei.


    After reaching the end of the eighth order of the ancient god, Huang Xiaolong is still improving at an amazing speed.


    Before long, he reached the peak of the eighth stage of the ancient god.


    Then, it broke through to the Ninth level of ancient gods!


    When Huang Xiaolong broke through the nine steps of the ancient god, the thunder sea around him vibrated violently, the thunder water burst into a strong golden light, and the waves set off a thousand weights.


    A breath more than ten times stronger than before swept from Huang Xiaolong''s body like a storm, sweeping in all directions, and the air flow in the space was furious.


    In the distance, the virtual heaven demon prison beast, feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2, awakened.


    When several people saw that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to the Ninth level of the ancient god, his mouth was wide open and he could fill a big sausage.


    "The master of the mansion is not the reincarnation of the ancient emperor?" Feng''er murmured to herself.


    Xutian demon prison beast shakes his head: "can the ancient great emperor break through from the eighth level of ancient gods to the Ninth level of ancient gods in this chaotic thunder pool in a year?"


    Ghost one and ghost two shook their heads with one force: "can''t!"


    No!


    Yes, even the reincarnation of the ancient great emperor with the supreme divinity can not have such amazing cultivation speed in this chaotic thunder pool!


    Since even the ancient emperor can not!


    So?!


    When people think of what is above the ancient emperor, they can''t resist the shortness of breath.


    "Fu, Fu Zhu, is it the transformation and reincarnation of terror?" Feng''er felt her throat dry and her voice trembled.


    "Well, maybe!" The voice of the virtual heaven demon prison beast also trembled. However, the existence of the beast was beyond their imagination. Therefore, he was not sure.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a sudden burst of sound, and an amazing momentum came from another direction. People woke up and turned their heads to see that golden horn calf was full of thunder, just like a blooming flower, it was blooming all around its body.


    Sensing the Golden Horn calf that body is not weaker than Huang Xiaolong''s momentum and breath, people are shocked.


    "Little girl, elder, isn''t it?" The ghost''s throat twitched.


    "Well, maybe!" The voice of the ghost prison beast continued to tremble.


    Xu Tian demon prison beast, Feng ER several people react, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf don''t know, both of them have entered the state of emptiness and selflessness.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt as if he was lying in the sea of thunder water, warm and soft. He could even hear the voice of the thunder water world.


    The voice, like vocal music, was floating.


    Two years later.


    The sound of thunder water, slowly expanding, seems to be integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s soul, as if the whole world, is the sound of this thunder water.


    Three years, four years


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure sitting in the sky above the thunder sea has been completely flooded by thunder. Compared with four years ago, Huang Xiaolong''s breath is countless times stronger, as vast as this endless thunderstorm pool space.


    After breaking through the Ninth level of the ancient god, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of improvement was not as fast as before, but it was also amazing. Four years later, he not only broke through to the tenth level of the ancient god, but also reached the peak of the early stage of the tenth level of the ancient God.


    However, the energy required for the tenth level of the ancient gods is extremely terrible. With the huge size of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, the energy consumed is even more terrible. Therefore, after reaching the tenth level of the ancient gods, the speed of improvement is much slower.


    Six years later.


    The shadow of Xiaolong is sitting in the sea!


    Golden thunder wave!


    as like as two peas of gold, the ripples of gold are the same as the golden thunder of the thunder sea below the golden dragon pond.


    At first, these thunder waves were intermittent, like raindrops falling under the eaves, bit by bit, but as time went on, these waves became more and more continuous, and formed a pool of thunder water on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    Eight years later, the golden thunder water on Huang Xiaolong''s body has formed a lake, and it continues to spread. It seems to be affected by the golden thunder water on Huang Xiaolong, and the thunder sea below also sends out bursts of thunder water mist.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later, the golden thunder water on Huang Xiaolong''s body began to blend with the thunder sea of chaotic thunder pool.At this time, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the end of the tenth stage of the ancient god.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past 14 years, Huang Xiaolong''s body seems to have disappeared. Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong deity has slowly turned into golden thunder water, and Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities have all turned into golden thunder water!


    It''s not an illusion.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to have become a part of the Golden Dragon thunder pool.


    On this day, all of a sudden, the thunder flashed over the chaotic thunder pool, and the Golden Dragon formed by the golden thunder chanted wildly. The thunder sea fluctuated violently, as if there was a unique thunder beast on the sea floor.


    The self-cultivation of Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, and Golden Horn calf are all awakened.


    "What''s going on?" The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison was startled.


    This chaotic thunder pool space, the vitality of thunder has become so violent, as if this space is about to break apart?


    Golden Horn calf is staring at a certain direction above the chaotic thunder pool, shocked: "this, this boy, has already understood the mystery of thunder pool?"


    Xutian demon prison beast, Fenger several people are not shocked, what? Master of the mansion has understood the mystery of thunder pool? However, it''s only been more than ten years. Didn''t you say that it will take hundreds of years?


    The crowd followed the Golden Horn calf''s eyes and looked in that direction, but did not find Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, suddenly, in that direction, out of thin air, there were a bunch of golden thunder water, and then, these golden thunder water gave birth to an arm, and then, the body, the head, and the eyes.


    Looking at the golden thunder water turning into Huang Xiaolong, not only is the virtual heaven demon prison beast, feng''er, even the Golden Horn calf is also full of incredible.


    "This boy, did he understand the realm of the incarnation of all things?" The Golden Horn calf mutters to itself.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s body is completely formed, all of a sudden, people see Lei Hai moving below! No, not moving, but shrinking, shrinking! The whole chaotic minefield space is shrinking.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Isn''t it?! Golden Horn calf thought of a possibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Half an hour later, the chaotic minefield space is shrinking.


    With the reduction of the chaotic minefield space, people finally saw the end of the chaotic minefield space.


    At the end of the chaotic thunder pool space, there is a chaotic thunder wall formed by countless golden thunder symbols. I don''t know how thick and how high the chaotic thunder wall is.


    Looking at the chaotic thunder wall approaching, and the terrifying and destructive power from it, people''s faces were shocked, and even the virtual heaven demon prison beast was also frightened.


    After more than ten years of practice and recovery in this chaotic thunder pool space, the strength of the virtual heaven demon prison beast has already surpassed that of feng''er, and has recovered 20% of the strength of its heyday.


    However, in the face of the chaotic thunder wall of the chaotic thunder pool, it can not resist the idea. In front of the chaotic thunder wall, even its strength in its heyday is extremely small.


    If it is bombarded by this chaotic thunder wall, it has no doubt that it will even have no hair left.


    Seeing that the chaotic thunder wall was getting closer and closer, everyone was also alarmed.


    Ten thousand miles!


    Eight thousand miles!


    Seven thousand miles!


    Five thousand, four thousand, three thousand, one thousand, hundreds of miles, dozens of miles!


    A few miles!


    The chaotic thunder wall a few miles away is like a thunder mountain standing in heaven and earth, and the violent thunder power constantly comes to the people from it.


    The crowd retreated.


    However, six sides are chaotic thunder walls, there is no way to escape.


    "Don''t be afraid." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded.


    The crowd was stunned. Then, they saw that the chaotic thunder pool space turned into a huge golden thunderbolt. Then it kept shrinking and flew to Huang Xiaolong. Finally, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow disappeared, a golden thunder Fu appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow, and his whole body was flashing with thunder.


    People looked around and saw thunder, evil, death and evil. Below was a continent, which was the former thunder lake land.


    Seeing heaven and earth again, people are surprised and lost at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Yuan Dragon God body which was transformed from the water of golden thunder. He felt the terrible defense and strength of the God body of Yuan long. He shook his fists, and his whole body was full of uncontrollable surging fighting spirit. He suddenly hit the mountains in the distance.


    In the distance, an unknown number of thousands of years of Wanli mountain suddenly burst open, turned into countless gravel, the whole razed to the ground, thunder from the bottom of the jet.


    The crowd took a breath.


    After tens of thousands of years of tempering, the mountains in Leichi mainland are extremely hard. Even if the first-class ancestor god blows out one blow, they can only shake down some mountain stones. But now Huang Xiaolong has razed the mountains to the ground. How strong are the two fists just now?!


    And people can see that Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the tenth stage of ancient gods, and has not broken through the realm of ancestral gods!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the mountains that have been blasted to the ground, and there is no surprise on his face. With his current strength, he has not turned into an archaic dragon, but is also enough to blow up the second-class strongman of ancestor god?


    His Yuan Dragon Spirit body has been tempered by the Golden Dragon thunder pool in recent years, and it has been transformed again. Even if he has not broken through the realm of ancestor god, it is stronger than the ordinary ancestor god in the later stage.


    But then Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. Unexpectedly, he is still stuck in the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god.


    In order to break through the ancestral state, not only the physical body and the divine power state meet the requirements, but also the spirit and soul reach the perfect state. Huang Xiaolong''s physical body, the divine power has reached, but the spirit is still too weak, so this is the reason why it is impossible to break through the ancestral state at one stroke.


    "You boy, are you not satisfied with the breakthrough from the eighth level of ancient gods to the peak of the tenth level of ancient gods in more than ten years?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Jinjiao calf could not help but say: "if Wang Wei, Zhu Feng, Wan Gu Zi Yi, Guo Jun and Feng Yingying know that, they will have to hit the cattle to death."


    Hit the cow to death!


    Feng''er, who was originally surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s strength, couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Xiaolong also laughs. In fact, Xiaoniu is right. In just over ten years, she has broken through from the eighth level of the ancient god to the peak of the tenth level of the ancient god. She really should be satisfied. Moreover, she has understood the mystery of the Golden Dragon thunder pool this time, and has collected the Golden Dragon thunder pool, which has benefited a lot.


    "Little girl, you say, how far is my spirit from the perfect state when I broke through the ancestral God?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    The Golden Horn calf and ox horn move, purple thunder falls, covering Huang Xiaolong. After a while, he takes it back and shakes his head and says, "it''s far from perfect. If the great circle of spirit represents 100, you don''t even have one! It''s only about 0.2. "


    One hundred represents perfection, while Huang Xiaolong has not yet reached one! Only about 0.2!


    Although he knew that his spirit was far away from the great circle, he was speechless when he heard the answer.


    Over the years, I have also swallowed many pills and spiritual things that nourish and strengthen the spirit and soul. What''s more, I got the jade moon snail. I didn''t expect that the spirit was still so poor.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in the mood to ask Jinjiao calf how to improve the spirit and soul as soon as possible, because he thinks of Li Lu, who has been trapped in chaos for more than ten years? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of the gate of fortune. I wonder if master and they have any news about Li Lu?Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took out his master''s special contact spirit tool and connected with it.


    Soon, master Jinmei and Xuedao replied. They said that Li Lu had news and was safe. Huang Xiaolong didn''t worry. He asked Huang Xiaolong where he had been in the past ten years. How could he not be contacted? Was something wrong?


    Between the lines, there are worries, concerns and anxieties about Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy and warm in his heart. He is glad that Li Lu has news and is safe. He is finally relieved.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong went back to his master, Jin Mei, to reassure them. He said that he was just trapped in a different space and had been out of the predicament.


    Huang Xiaolong contacted with his master for a few more words. Then he asked Jinjiao calf how to improve his spirit as soon as possible.


    Golden Horn calf pondered for a while and said: "the quickest way is to swallow the chaotic elixir which can strengthen the spirit. I know the most effective chaotic elixir is called Heiyao panhunshen pill. However, it is very difficult to find the medicinal materials of this black Yao pan soul pill. Among them, the most difficult medicine materials are found in the foreign devil battlefield, but that place is very dangerous."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is happy: "which place?"


    "Soulless star!" Golden Horn calf road.


    "Soulless star!" Feng''er, ghost one, ghost two several people face a change.


    When Huang Xiaolong talked about the black Yao pan soul God pill, the gods of Vientiane gathered in the temple, and the golden eyebrows and bloody knives eyebrows were relaxed. Since Huang Xiaolong disappeared, they were as anxious as ants in a hot pot. Now it is determined that Huang Xiaolong is safe and at ease.


    "It''s just that we don''t really tell Bruce Lee about Li Lu?" Blood knife hesitated way.


    Although Li Lu has already returned to the gate of creation, there are some problems with her body. Affected by the evil things, she is not clear about her spirit.


    Golden eyebrow way: "we several people join hands, should be able to drive that evil thing completely, still don''t tell small dragon for the time being."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "This time, although Li Lu was affected by evil things and his spirit was not clear, but his strength was improved a lot, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise." The old blood knife nodded.


    "Li Lu has broken through the seventh level of the ancient god. What''s the matter with Bruce Lee? Is it the middle, late, or ninth order of the ancient god Jinmei Laozu road.


    Laozu Xuedao said with a smile: "for more than ten years, if the ordinary emperor level genius, it is estimated that it will be the middle and late period of the eighth level of ancient gods, but this boy, I think 90% can break through to the Ninth level!"


    Jin Mei is also happy.


    "I heard that Liu Mengyuan went to the headquarters Blood knife ancestor tone a turn, suddenly way.


    Jin Mei frowns. Liu Mengyuan goes to the headquarters. He also knows that he has gone to complain. Huang Xiaolong kills his disciples Jiang Feng and Wang Yu and asks the law enforcement department of the headquarters to dispose of Huang Xiaolong.


    "The headquarters will not pay attention to the affairs among the disciples of the following divisions." And he said, "OK, let''s go hop." Just speaking of this, Jin Mei has no idea. Generally speaking, the headquarters will not pay attention to the affairs between the disciples of the following branches, but Liu Mengyuan has a backing in the law enforcement Hall of the headquarters.


    His patron is Wu zongpeng, the elder of the law enforcement Hall of the headquarters. Wu zongpeng has a high position in the headquarters. If he wants to deal with Huang Xiaolong, let alone Jin Mei and blood knife, even if their master who has been missing for many years is still alive, he can not protect Huang Xiaolong.


    "However, I heard that the headquarters may recruit a number of imperial talents from the branches and the deities of the divine world, and then focus on training them! I don''t know if it''s true or not. " "If Bruce Lee can pass the examination and win the election of Jin Dynasty, how can he be afraid of just a Liu Mengyuan?" the ancestor of bloody sword said


    Jin Mei''s eyes are worried: "recently, all the major forces in the divine world are recruiting emperor level talents. I''m afraid there will be a big change in the divine world."


    "Big change?" The blood knife was shocked.


    Jin Mei nodded: "of course, this is just my premonition. However, the headquarters is to recruit imperial talents, and generally it is also to recruit middle-level ancestral gods. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is still too weak for those of higher rank. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s potential is great, he needs the first rank of zushen."


    "Yes," he sighed


    This is really a helpless thing.


    However, it is normal for the headquarters to do so.


    The state of ancestral deity is an important watershed. In the divine world, it is an important standard to measure a genius. How many years of cultivation has broken through the realm of ancestral deities, and what kind of God''s separation is, are all very important. After breaking through the ancestral God, the talent of God''s separation will also affect the subject''s future cultivation.


    There are some geniuses who are eager to break through the realm of ancestral gods, and the accumulated spirit separation talents are ordinary, which will affect the cultivation and achievement of the subject in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after learning that Wuhun star has the elixir material for refining black Yao pan Hun Shen Dan, Huang Xiaolong is flying to Wuhun star with golden horn calf.


    Although the soulless star is not in the depth of the external demon battlefield, it is in the middle zone of the extraterritorial demon battlefield. The powers of the Warcraft, demons and dead spirits living in the middle zone of the extraterritorial demon battlefield are far from those on the outer edge, and the demons are comparable.


    The Warcraft in the middle level area have the lowest strength. They are all the first level of ancestor gods, many of them are middle level gods, and some are even high-level ancestors.


    However, there are virtual gods, prison animals, feng''er, ghosts and a few people. These beasts and Demons don''t have to worry about. Except for these Warcraft and demons, there are all kinds of ancient prohibitions and evil magic incantations. These ancient prohibitions and evil magic incantations are also talked about by high-level ancestors. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not careless.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong devours the evil spirit of the surrounding world while he is on his way.


    After breaking through to the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god, his speed of swallowing all kinds of auras of heaven and earth is not only a thousand times faster, but also the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool in the center of his eyebrows automatically swallows the chaotic thunder spirit gas of the void at every moment, and then transforms into Huang Xiaolong''s body, refining Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body and spirit all the time.


    It can be said that now, even if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t swallow the chaotic elixir, Huang Xiaolong is practicing all the time.


    The Qi of chaotic thunder spirit swallowed up by the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool is the purest thunder Qi in the world. The energy transformed into Huang Xiaolong''s body at every moment is equivalent to the energy consumed by ten or even more ordinary ancient gods in the late tenth stage.


    "Well, master, we can''t enter the Golden Dragon thunder pool space to practice now?" On the way, the Golden Horn calf couldn''t help asking again.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. He has said this question three times.


    "Although I have a preliminary understanding of the mysteries of the Golden Dragon thunder pool, my strength is too low to operate the Golden Dragon thunder pool array, so I can''t go in at all." Huang Xiaolong said that he was helpless about this.


    He knew that golden horn Mavericks were not willing to, but Huang Xiaolong was not. If he could freely enter the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space to practice, it would be of unspeakable benefit to the improvement of people''s strength.


    In the past ten years, everyone has improved their own strength by practicing in it. What if they practiced for hundreds or thousands of years?


    "Girl, what is the realm above the ancestral God?" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong turns his tone and asks Jinjiao calf.Golden Horn calf a Leng, Huang Xiaolong how suddenly asked this?


    "Above the ancestral gods is the king of gods, which means the king of gods and the king of gods!" Although curious, but golden horn calf still honest answer.


    "God King!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    King of gods, king of gods!


    That is to say, only when we reach this level can we meet the minimum requirements for participating in the battle of heaven.


    "That empty hundred wins now the strength restores to the God King?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the ghost beast.


    "Yes, master, I am now the second rank of the God King, and have recovered 20% of my strength in my heyday," replied the beast respectfully


    As expected, it is restored to the realm of God King!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    He knows what it means.


    If there is a strong God King around, why should we fear the sea people?


    Knowing that the virtual heaven demon prison beast has recovered to the second level strength of the divine king, Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong didn''t rush to catch up. He practiced and drove along. He also released Hongmeng''s divine power along the way, sensing the existence of Hongmeng''s Qi around him.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, he found many miraculous materials along the way, but the spirit of Hongmeng has not been found.


    On the way, people also hunted and killed many Warcraft in the ancestral realm. Occasionally, when they met chaotic spirit beasts, Huang Xiaolong asked Golden Horn calf to take them. So a few months later, when people came to the soulless star, there were six more brothers of the chaos spirit beasts behind the Golden Horn calf. Although there were not many, they were all from the ancestral realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Soulless star, a desolate place.


    Wind blowing, some sad feeling, cold, seems to be cold to the bone, cold to the soul.


    "This is the ghost free wind!" Golden Horn calf''s face coagulated and said: "if the ordinary ancestor god''s first strong person is not careful to be invaded by the spirit free Yin wind and not treated in time, he will die in an hour, and the death form is extremely strange."


    "How weird is it?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    "At the time of death, the divinity seems to be engulfed by something, the spirit dissipates, the face is extremely painful, and the viscera are all in a mess!" Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang took a breath of cold air.


    The ghost free wind is so terrible that it can not only damage the body, but also devour the divinity!


    "And ordinary divine armor and divine power can''t defend the spirit free wind at all." "However, the master has the magic robe of the netherworld, so he is not afraid of the ghost wind."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and is relieved.


    "In fact, even if you don''t have the huangquan magic robe, and you have the Golden Dragon thunder pool and the supreme deity, you don''t have to worry about the ghost free wind." Golden Horn calf road.


    "The Golden Dragon thunder pool can drive away the ghost wind?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t expect the Golden Dragon thunder pool to have such effects.


    Golden Horn calf rolled his eyelids: "the ghost free Yin wind is fierce, but the Golden Dragon thunder pool is the nine largest thunder pools in the world. What is the ghost Yin wind? Although I am not very clear about the other functions of the Golden Dragon thunder pool, you will gradually find that the Golden Dragon thunder pool is absolutely beyond your imagination baby!"


    Listen to the Golden Horn Mavericks said, Huang Xiaolong is greatly looking forward to the Golden Dragon thunderstorm.


    After a while, they broke through the spirit free Yin wind and entered the soulless star.


    In order to test the effect and power of the Golden Dragon thunder pool, Huang Xiaolong did not summon out the huangquan magic robe, nor put on the gold armor and divine armor given by his master''s golden eyebrow, nor did he use the supreme divine power to defend him. Instead, he allowed the ghost free Yin wind to blow over.


    As soon as the ghost free Yin wind enters the body, Huang Xiaolong''s mind instantly hears the sound of ghosts crying and Demons calling. At the same time, there is a faint pain in the viscera.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    His Yuan Long Shen body has been extremely powerful, but I didn''t expect that this soulless Yin wind could harm his Yuan Long Shen body!


    At this time, a burst of chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas gushes out from the chaotic thunder pool in the center of his eyebrows, and flows through Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. Wherever he goes, the ghost free Yin wind disappears completely!


    What''s more, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder Qi does not simply drive away the spirit free Yin wind, but it diffuses it, transforms it into another kind of heaven and earth energy, and then integrates into Huang Xiaolong''s body and is absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong found that after absorbing the energy of the heaven and earth transformed by the ghost free Yin wind, not only the Yuan Dragon Spirit body but also the three supreme deities produced a kind of same-sex antagonism against the spirit free Yin wind.


    After experimenting with the function and power of the Golden Dragon thunder pool, Huang Xiaolong is completely relieved. Later, Huang Xiaolong uses the light purification ability of his golden Buddha''s supreme divinity, and finds that it can also purify the spirit free Yin wind. Huang Xiaolong is more at ease.


    All the way.


    Because the two kinds of elixir materials, Viburnum venetum and Xuanying phantom soul fruit, are in a continent in the central region of soulless star, people come to the central region of soulless star.


    Perhaps because of the existence of the spirit free wind, the spirit of the spirit is rarely found in Warcraft, demons and undead.


    Just as they were flying, suddenly, the Golden Horn calf said, "stop!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    When Huang Xiaolong is puzzled, the Golden Horn calf points at the front of the hill, which does not look like anything strange, and says, "there are array restrictions ahead!"


    Forbidden array!


    Everyone was surprised. However, for the Golden Horn Mavericks, there was no doubt. Moreover, the array prohibition that golden horn Mavericks should be reminded in such a hurry is certainly not a general array prohibition.


    "Let''s go around!" Huang Xiaolong Road, since even the Golden Horn Mavericks are so cautious of the array ban, Huang Xiaolong or less to provoke.


    But the Golden Horn calf shook his head and said, "no


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf.


    "This array should be sealed with some ancient artifact." Golden Horn calf road.


    Ancient artifact!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Even the Golden Horn Mavericks are so carefully forbidden. The ancient artifact sealed must be unusual.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xu Baisheng, the beast in the virtual heaven and demon prison. Xu Baisheng agrees with him and respects him. Then he reaches out his palm and presses on the mountain slope. Suddenly, there is a burst of light on the seemingly normal hillside, and the storm formed by the terrible ghost free wind constantly sweeps out of it.


    In addition to the storm of the ghost wind, there is also a terrible stillness.


    People were surprised, busy with their own defense.


    Be careful, Huang Xiaolong summoned out the huangquan magic robe, and the evil spirit of huangquan was rolling and flying to protect the people.


    Under the evil spirit of the netherworld, the ghost free wind storm and dead air were blocked one after another.


    After a long time, the ghost free wind storm and dead air slowly weakened and finally stopped.Huang Xiaolong several people looked, saw that the hillside had disappeared, appeared an antique mirror! I don''t know what kind of material the mirror is made of. It doesn''t have any color. It''s light yellow.


    Around the mirror, the dead air and the spirit free wind condense into the heads of the dead. When flying, they emit the sound of palpitation from time to time. The sound comes from the nine hell.


    "It''s the Death soul array of the underworld!" Xutian demon prison beast recognized the seal mirror of the big array, surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong and feng''er have never heard of the Death soul array, but from the expression of Golden Horn calf and Xutian devil prison beast, we can see that the Death soul array must be a powerful array in the hell undead world.


    "Can you crack the Death soul array?" Huang Xiaolong asks Jinjiao calf and Xutian demon prison beast.


    But the Golden Horn calf said with a smile, "who is this girl? It''s the ancestor of the super invincible Shenniu clan. It''s just a big array of dead souls. "


    Looking at the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong did not have a good airway: "well, I''ll give you one minute to break the Death soul array!"


    Golden Horn calf''s mouth was open, and finally he couldn''t speak.


    Virtual heaven demon prison beast curled its mouth and laughed silently.


    On a continent in the center of soulless star, a group of people are also attacking and cracking an ancient array. These people are the main girder of Shalang sect, Lu Wen, and the elders of Shalang sect.


    Looking at the gradually darkening prohibition, lvwen, the main girder of Shalang zongzong, was more and more happy.


    "Lord, in two or three hours, we will be able to break the ancient battle." An elder of Shalang sect said with a smile.


    Liang lvwen nodded and said with a smile: "as long as we break the ancient array, we all have a share in it. All of us will listen and try our best to smash this array. Our headmaster will have a lot of rewards!"


    "Thank you All the elders of the Shalang sect answered in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Half an hour later, with the cooperation of the virtual gods, demons and beasts, the Golden Horn calf finally broke the Death soul array of the hell undead world, and the ancient mirror appeared in front of the public.


    Huang Xiaolong walked past.


    When he comes to the mirror, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and picks it up. To Huang''s surprise, the ancient mirror is as light as a feather.


    The front of the mirror is covered with faint green stripes, which seems to be an ancient character or an ancient array. On the reverse side of the mirror, there are light black stripes. Like the front, it looks like ancient characters and ancient arrays. The only difference is color.


    There is nothing special about it.


    Huang Xiaolong looked up and down, but he couldn''t see why. Then he handed the Golden Horn calf: "do you know this ancient artifact?"


    Golden Horn calf looks over again, eyes doubt, but did not open mouth.


    Xutian demon prison beast, Fenger several people also came together, carefully watched, but few people can recognize the ancient mirror.


    "There is a magic mirror called the nine Yin magic mirror in the ancient heaven. It can hold people''s soul. It is very powerful. This ancient mirror looks like the nine Yin magic mirror, but it is different." Golden Horn calf opens a way.


    That nine Yin magic mirror can hold people''s soul!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "How different?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    as like as two peas, the mirror is the same as the front and rear sides of the mirror, but the mirror is different from the front side, but strangely, this old mirror has half the breath of the nine Yin mirror, which is exactly the same as the nine mirror.


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and said, "could it be that some peerless strongman has refined the magic mirror of the age of nine again, so the mirror of nine Yin has become this one now."


    Golden Horn calf said: "maybe, but this nine Yin magic mirror is a evil thing. If you refine it, you should be more careful. Moreover, the nine Yin magic mirror is the holy thing of the nine Yin giant corpse family in the hell undead world. You''d better not show it in front of other people, so as not to be known by the nine Yin giant corpse clan and rob it!"


    "Nine Yin giant corpse clan!" The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison heard the words, and his face changed.


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "are the nine Yin giant corpses very strong?"


    Xutian demon prison beast said with a heavy face: "it''s not only very strong, it''s simply a giant in the hell undead world. In ancient times, the nine Yin giant corpse clan once ruled the whole hell undead world, and even led the one hundred million trillion strong people in the hell undead world to attack the divine world!"


    The crowd took a breath.


    "And then?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "The nine Yin giant corpses once attacked the ancient heaven of the divine world. However, because the ancient emperor had the treasure of ancient heaven, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse clan was seriously injured by the ancient emperor. Finally, they had to withdraw and return to the hell undead world!"


    "Even so, at that time, the underworld attacked the divine world, but it destroyed half of the divine world. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of powerful gods were slaughtered! How many ancestors and their owners were killed. At that time, it was really blood flowing into the sea. There were corpses all over the mountains and all over the sea! "


    Feng''er several people all tremble.


    Destroyed half of the divine world!


    How strong is that!


    How strong is a Vientiane deity, Terran and Hai forces combined? There are tens of thousands of planes around the fiend battlefield, some of which are more powerful than the ones of Vientiane gods. However, the tens of thousands of planes around are just corners of the divine world, not even a small corner.


    How strong and how big is that half of the divine world?!


    At this time, suddenly, Golden Horn calf patted the head of the demon prison beast of virtual heaven, and said: "alarmist, although the nine Yin giant corpse clan is very strong, in those years, they were able to destroy half of the divine world because not only the hell undead world, but also the hell Shura world and the ghost world participated in attacking the divine world!"


    Hell Shura world, ghost world, plus the undead world, that is the power of the whole hell!


    Golden Horn calf said: "finally, the demon world also joined in and wanted to share a share. Moreover, the ancient emperor of heaven was in seclusion at that time, and learned a skill, and the divine world was beaten unprepared. That''s how it is


    Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    Golden Horn calf said: "at that time, the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse family held the nine Yin magic mirror. I don''t know how many immortal ancestors in the divine world were killed. Later, they were seriously injured by the ancient emperor, and the nine Yin magic mirror was taken away by the ancient emperor."


    Huang Xiaolong ponders, since the nine Yin magic mirror fell in the hands of the ancient emperor, why did it appear here? Did the ancient emperor of heaven ever come here?


    What''s more, the nine Yin magic mirror is now like this. Did the ancient emperor think its evil nature was too heavy, so he refined it again?


    as like as two peas in the mirror, the golden mirror is exactly the same as the nine mirror, but the bronze mirror is 90%.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to activate the bronze mirror with the supreme divine power. However, he found that the magic power could not be infused into the bronze mirror. Then, Huang Xiaolong dropped his blood essence onto the mirror. He found that the essence blood could not melt into the mirror body, and immediately dropped from the mirror body to the ground.Some methods have been used, but they still can''t.


    Huang Xiaolong can only look at the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf pondered: "some archaic artifacts need to be refined by some special methods." Speaking of this, he was stunned: "the refining method of the magic mirror of the nine Yin is only known by the ancestor of the great corpse of the nine Yin clan."


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    "Perhaps, the ancient emperor also knew." Golden Horn calf added.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless, which is equivalent to not saying.


    The ancient emperor of heaven has already fallen. Where to find the ancient emperor.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Maybe if he could find the treasure of ancient heaven, refine it, and get the mark and memory of the ancient emperor, he might know the method.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong can only throw it into the ghost Buddha ring, and then he will slowly study the nine Yin magic mirror.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said, with the people continue to fly to the central land of soulless star.


    A few hours later, they arrived at the heartland of soulless.


    "There is a ghost cave in front of me. The blind nine turn grass and Xuanying phantom soul fruit are in the ghost cave. I came to the ghost cave to look for the magic medicine of chaos." Golden Horn calf said: "inside, chaos elixir can be many, but inside, there are many evil spirits, extremely dangerous, the ten strong ancestor gods go in, nine Chengdu will fall."


    Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring.


    But when the crowd flew to the ghost hole, suddenly, a group of people came in front.


    Seeing the visitor, Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "It''s the leader of the Shalang clan!" Feng''er said.


    In the opposite direction, it was Lu Wen, the main girder of the Shalang sect, and the elders of the Shalang sect. At this time, the faces of the people of the Shalang sect were full of joy. It was obvious that they had broken through the ancient array and got the treasure inside.


    (Shenjian''s waist has two problems: one is lumbar muscle strain caused by sitting for a long time, and the other is very small kidney stone. The kidney stone problem is not big, lumbar muscle strain is very troublesome. Recently, the pain is so painful that you can''t sleep at night, so please don''t urge to change it)


    in this paper, we should pay attention to it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Soon, people saw xiaoniujiao and xiaoniujiao.


    After a pause, Liang lvwen then laughed wildly. His eyes were bloody and bloody, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "it''s heaven that has eyes, boy. I didn''t expect that I would meet you again in this soulless star. This time, I want you to be broken to pieces!"


    His whole body was violent and disorderly.


    Feng''er, GUI - and GUI Erji have amazing strength, but last time he had only a few Taishang elders around him, so he was not the opponent of feng''er, but now it is different. All the Taishang elders of shalangzong are around him!


    Forty two in all!


    Forty two people, set up a large array of Sha Lang Zong. As long as feng''er is trapped for a while, then he will have enough time to kill Huang Xiaolong! Tear Huang Xiaolong to pieces and avenge his son!


    "Zhi''er, my father will avenge you now! Kill this kid! Although it''s late, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll make him die thousands of times more than you Liang lvwen hissed: "set up a battle, you drag them several people, I will personally solve this boy!"


    "Yes, Lord!" All the elders of the Shalang sect yelled in unison and flew up one after another. They set up a large array of Sha Lang Zong. They wanted to surround the beast of Xutian demon prison and feng''er.


    Liang lvwen breaks through the air and slams down on Huang Xiaolong.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that in the past ten years, the virtual heaven demon prison beast had been practicing in the chaotic thunder pool space, and their strength had been improved. In particular, the virtual heaven demon prison beast had been restored to the second rank of God King. If he had known, he would have been scared to death, and he would not have been so rampant as to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when the elders of the Shalang sect attacked Xutian demon prison beast and others, all of a sudden, the virtual heaven demon prison beast raised its hands and pressed on the void. All the elders of the Shalang sect felt a force that they could not imagine. They couldn''t move!


    Then, all the people, like the wind and leaves, swept out at the same time.


    When the beast of the virtual heaven demon prison hands, feng''er also hands. As soon as the void steps out, she comes to Liang lvwen and hits Liang lvwen''s palm print with a delicate palm.


    There was no sound, and the fog was surging like a huge tide.


    Liang lvwen''s face was startled and made a loud noise. His whole body was shocked violently. He flew backward and his mouth was full of fishy smell.


    He looked at feng''er in horror. With a glance, he saw all the elders of shalangzong who were seriously injured on the ground. He also looked at Xutian demon prison beast in horror.


    No!


    No way!


    "Well, you, how could it be?" He trembled, shocked to see feng''er, the virtual heaven demon prison beast, full of incredible, can''t believe.


    Last time, he fought with feng''er. Feng''er was just the peak of the tenth level of zushen, which was only a little better than him. But now feng''er''s strength is definitely the peak of the tenth stage of zushen!


    It''s only ten years!


    What''s more terrifying is the virtual heaven demon prison beast. All the elders of Shalang sect and 42 elders of Shalang sect join hands to set up the array, but they can''t resist each other''s move!


    Liang lvwen''s heart fluttered as he sensed that the terror of the virtual heaven demon prison beast was even stronger than that of feng''er.


    God King strong!


    This is absolutely the breath of the king of God!


    How could it be!


    Last time, the strength of Xutian demon prison beast was definitely lower than that of feng''er. It seems that even the tenth level of ancestor god has not been reached? Now, unexpectedly, has become the God King!


    Liang lvwen was shocked and couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he only felt a paste in his mind.


    On the face of the elders, the fear is even more.


    "Kill him!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to the way of the virtual heaven and the devil prison.


    "Yes, master!" The virtual heaven demon prison beast respectfully responded.


    Master! Hearing that one of the gods called Huang Xiaolong the master of Xutian demon prison beast, Sha Lang Zong was shocked.


    "Slow down!" Liang lvwen was shocked at the same time. He was pale and bloodless. He cried out in panic: "who are you? You can''t kill me


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a sneer: "why can''t I kill you? The reason is that you are the leader of the Shalang clan, so you can''t be killed? "


    Lu Xiaolong can''t think of Huang Zheng''s role in front of him.


    "I, I, as long as you don''t kill me, I can join you!" Liang lvwen squeaked, then gritted his teeth and said.


    "Join me?" Huang Xiaolong, however, remained unmoved.


    Seeing this, Liang lvwen said in a hurry: "yes, I can serve you. We Shalang sect can work for you. All the disciples of the Shalang sect and all the people will join you!"


    "Be my man?" Huang Xiaolong scoffed: "do you really want to be my subordinate when I kill your son? Don''t want to tear me to pieces? Didn''t you just shout out to avenge your son and let me die thousands of times more than your son? "


    Liang lvwen did not know how to answer for a moment. Huang Xiaolong''s sentences were like needles, which were deep in his heart.


    If Huang Xiaolong killed his son, it would be false to say that he did not hate Huang Xiaolong. For more than ten years, he has been thinking about killing Huang Xiaolong every day.He was really thinking of revenge later.


    Huang Xiaolong made a sign in his eyes to the beast of virtual heaven and demon prison. The beast knew what he was doing. Liang lvwen''s eyes were frightened and he wanted to fly away. However, as soon as he turned around, he was slapped into the ground by the palm power of the beast. Then, the rotten spirit in the palm of the virtual demon prison Beast instantly turned his body into a pile of white bones.


    All the elders of the Shalang sect were scared to death.


    However, knowing that there was no hope of escape, no one dared to escape.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Liang lvwen''s body coldly. Although he wants to subdue Liang lvwen, he can''t show his soul brand and control the other party completely in his present state, so he can only kill him to eliminate his future troubles.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Liang lvwen''s falling ring, he moves in his heart. He takes a picture and takes it into his hand. He opens it and looks at it. When he sees something inside, he is surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong was dazzled by the spirit stone, elixir, artifact and armor.


    Surprised at the same time, Huang Xiaolong wondered that even if Liang lvwen was the leader of the Shalang sect, he could not have so many spirit stones, miraculous medicine materials, divine elixir, divine utensils and divine armor.


    Huang Xiaolong points to one of the supreme elders. When asked, he knows that Liang lvwen and others have just got a treasure in soulless star. After knowing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Liang lvwen is very unfortunate. He has just got the treasure and has not had time to use it, so he is comfortable with himself.


    After collecting Liang lvwen''s space ring, Huang Xiaolong looks at the elders of Shalang sect.


    Kill or not?


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong finally did not kill all the elders of the Shalang sect, but accepted them. The elders of the Shalang sect were also "smart". No one resisted, and all of them joined Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the respectful elders of the Shalang sect. He knows that these elders are not completely submissive. However, it doesn''t matter. Once his Hongmeng parasitic formula breaks through the second layer and condenses Hongmeng insects, he can''t help them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    After taking over all the elders of Shalang sect, Huang Xiaolong and others continue to fly to the ghost cave.


    Due to the addition of 42 elders of the Shalang sect and the six chaotic spirit beasts previously taken in, Huang Xiaolong and his party are now in great momentum.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked the elder of shalangzong about Shalang sect, such as whether there were any ancestors of shalangzong who came to the demon battlefield in foreign countries, such as how many ancestors there were in total.


    The elder of shalangzong did not dare to conceal it. They all answered Huang Xiaolong truthfully.


    There are six ancestors of shalangzong. This time, three of them came, and the other three sat in the headquarters of Fengan God.


    As for the three ancestors of shalangzong, after they came to the foreign demon battlefield, they entered the depth of the foreign demon battlefield, so they did not stay with Liang lvwen.


    The three men entered the depths of the foreign demon battlefield, naturally in order to fight for the treasure of that day.


    Huang Xiaolong has some accidents: "that day, no one has won the treasure?"


    It has been more than ten years since he entered the chaos Golden Dragon thunder pool space. Therefore, it has been more than ten years since the Wu treasure was born. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that the tianwu treasure must have been captured by someone.


    Zheng Guowen, the elder of shalangzong, shook his head and said, "not yet."


    At this time, Golden Horn calf sneered: "a group of idiots just want to capture the tianwu treasure. If they want to go into the realm of zushen, they will die. The tianwu treasure is heavily prohibited. The peak of zushen''s tenth level can only enter the outer part of tianwu treasure." Speaking of this, looking at the Zheng Guowen: "this time, the ancestors of the ancestral God realm died a lot?"


    Zheng Guowen looked at the Golden Horn calf in surprise, nodded his head and said, "yes, it is said that more than 1000 ancestors have died!"


    "More than a thousand!" Huang Xiaolong and feng''er are in a daze. You know, these ancestors are usually the late ten steps of the ancestor gods. At the peak of the tenth stage, more than a thousand of them died!


    "More than a thousand, that''s not much." Golden Horn calf said: "it is estimated that some forces in the divine world know that it is hopeless to seize tianwu treasure, so they did not participate in it." Turning to Huang Xiaolong, he said: "in fact, ten million years ago, tianwu treasure appeared once. At that time, many forces in the divine world competed for it, and the blood flowed into a river. Not to mention the ancestor god, even the God king died a lot!"


    Golden Horn calf said this, did not go on.


    But as a result, everyone guessed that since the tianwu treasure reappeared, it was that many big forces in the divine world did not compete successfully.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that even the God King has died a lot!


    "It''s such a strong ban on martial arts treasures on this day!" Feng''er couldn''t help it.


    Golden Horn calf rolled its eyelids: "of course! This is the treasure left by a little guy named tianwu Shenwang. When he fell, he was the peak of the last ten levels of the divine king, and he was proficient in array prohibition. He was recognized as an array genius in the divine world. A genius who was also proficient in array prohibition at the later peak of the tenth level of the divine king. What do you say about the array prohibition he arranged? "


    The crowd took a breath.


    The peak of the tenth stage of the divine king!


    And master the forbidden array!


    No wonder!


    However, hearing the Golden Horn calf say that the king of martial god was a little guy that day, the elders of the Shalang clan looked strange, and looked at the Golden Horn calf with some disdain, and felt that the tone of the calf was too big.


    "However, master, if you can reach the high level of ancestral deity, I am sure to take you into the deepest part of this day''s treasure, the core array of refining tianwu treasure, and collect the treasure of this day!" Golden Horn calf ignored the faces of the people of shalangzong and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    The people of Sha Lang Zong were stunned and then despised in their hearts.


    Even the king of God can''t enter the deepest part of tianwu treasure. Can you enter with the strength of ancestor god? It''s ridiculous!


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    He believed in the girl''s words.


    But then the Golden Horn calf said, "it''s just that tianwu has arranged a time quicksand array on the surface of tianwu treasure. Therefore, if no one can collect the treasure one hundred years later, it will automatically disappear into the void and disappear."


    Huang Xiaolong, feng''er, a few people stay.


    "Well, you mean I''ll break through to the ancestral God''s high rank in a hundred years?" Huang Xiaolong is a little speechless.


    Golden Horn calf said: "not 100 years, now only 80 years."


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    It is impossible for him to break through the high rank of ancestor god for more than 80 years, even if he has more confidence in his own talent.


    If the ancestral God is in the middle rank, it may still be possible.


    Just, Huang Xiaolong wondered, does Xiaoniu know the king of martial arts on this day, how can she be so clear about the treasure of this day?


    "Little girl, do you know the king of heavenly warrior?" Xu Tian demon prison Beast asked Huang Xiaolong and people''s heart doubts.


    Golden Horn calf but shake head way: "do not know."


    The people of the Shalang sect mocked themselves. At first, they had a good tone, but in the end, they didn''t know the king of tianwu at all.


    "I know the little guy''s ancestor." At this time, Golden Horn calf added a sentence.The people of the Shalang sect have big mouths.


    "You, do you know the ancestor of tianwu God King?" An elder of shalangzong couldn''t help looking at the Golden Horn calf with a suspicious look on his face.


    Golden Horn calf is lazy to answer, ignore each other.


    Seeing this, the elders of the Shalang sect were convinced that the Golden Horn calf was boasting and had a guilty heart, so they did not dare to answer.


    When they talked about it, they came to the ghost cave which the Golden Horn calf had said.


    Ghost cave is located on the hillside of a grotesque peak. The entrance is not big enough to allow three or four people to enter and leave at the same time. It is dark and can''t be seen clearly.


    When I came to the cave entrance, I felt that the wind was so cold that it was even colder than the ghost free wind.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. The supreme power of the light was all over his body. When he wanted to enter the ghost cave with others, a group of people came from afar.


    All the visitors were wearing sky blue brocade robes, and there was a conspicuous ancient Rune tattoo on the cuff. There were 20 or 30 people. Each of them had a strong breath. They were even stronger than the elders of the Shalang sect. Among them, the breath of the first few was more vast than that of feng''er.


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong and his party, they were also surprised.


    After all, very few people come to this ghost cave to look for miraculous medicine materials.


    "I''m Zhang Yunbo of Lanling gate. Are you also coming to the ghost cave to look for the elixir materials? The ghost hole is dangerous. If we have more strength, we will have less danger. What if we join hands to find it An old man at the front of the other side said.


    His eyes fall on feng''er. In his opinion, feng''er is the strongest in Huang Xiaolong''s party and should be in charge.


    Of course, the virtual heaven demon prison beast is astringent. He can''t see it.


    At this time, in his eyes, only Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god, said: "sorry, we have no plan to join hands with others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    There is a virtual heaven demon prison beast in, naturally do not need to join hands with each other.


    According to the Golden Horn calf, although there are numerous ghosts in this ghost cave, the strongest of these ghosts is the peak of the tenth stage of zushen, and the ghost king has no divine kingdom.


    With the strength of Huang Xiaolong and his party, they can completely protect themselves.


    However, everyone in Lanling gate is surprised. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong, the weakest ancient god, is unexpectedly the peak of the tenth stage. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong will refuse.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone in lanlingmen, it is good for both sides to join hands.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong treats Golden Horn calf and feng''er with humanity.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the ghost cave, all of a sudden, one of the other blue lingmen said, "stop!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, what the hell are you? How dare you talk to our ancestors like this!"


    "Even if the heads of the super forces meet our ancestor Zhang Yunbo, they should be polite and respectful. Who is your headmaster?"


    In the eyes of the master of Lanling sect, Huang Xiaolong is just a descendant of the peak of the tenth level of the ancient god. Their ancestor Zhang Yunbo invited Huang Xiaolong to join hands, but Huang Xiaolong refused. It was just ungrateful.


    Huang Xiaolong stops, turns his head and looks at the master of lanlingmen, his eyes narrowed.


    The virtual heaven, the devil, the beast, the Phoenix, and the ghost all looked at each other coldly.


    "What the hell are you? How dare you talk to our master like this? Lanlingmen, I haven''t heard of it. " Ghost a cold way, ancestral God ten levels of breath released.


    Although the master of Lanling sect is also a high-level ancestor god, he is only a seventh level ancestor god. Facing the breath of ten levels of ghost one ancestor god, he only feels a breath.


    The space atmosphere suddenly stagnates.


    Zhang Yunbo, the ancestor of Lanling gate, suddenly said to Huang Xiaolong: "I''m sorry, it''s the impulsive words of the people under the door. Please don''t blame me."


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the other party. His eyes stay on the master of lanlingmen for a long time. He doesn''t say anything. Then he turns away, breaks open the Yinfeng and enters the ghost cave.


    Seeing this, feng''er and others can only follow Huang Xiaolong and enter the ghost cave one after another.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong in conflict with each other, the elders of the Shalang sect are gloating. They expect Huang Xiaolong to fight with lanlingmen. When they take the opportunity to escape, they don''t expect that the atmosphere of their swords will suddenly disappear because of the words of Zhang Yunbo, the ancestor of lanlingmen.


    Finally, they can only follow Huang Xiaolong and others and enter the ghost cave.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s people enter the ghost cave and their bodies disappear, the former master of lanlingmen snorts angrily: "some bullshit Lord, ancestor, we should have captured them all just now, and then we will take them into the ghost cave, and let them lead the way to do cannon fodder in front of them!"


    Another ancestor of lanlingmen, Jiang Dongyang, shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to capture them. That gorgeous woman is no less powerful than any of the four of us. The two middle-aged people in black robes beside her are also the early and middle stage of the tenth stage of zushen, and the last group of people. If I am not wrong, they should be the elders of the Shalang Sect on the throne of feng''an."


    "The God of feng''an, Shalang sect." They were surprised: "how can the elders of Shalang sect follow this young man with black hair? It seems that three of their ancestors have also come to the foreign demon battlefield. "


    "This young man with black hair, the peak of an ancient god in the late tenth stage, should be followed by so many powerful ancestors. It''s strange!" An elder of Lanling gate asked, "what''s the Lord? What kind of powerful master is the peak of the tenth stage of ancient gods


    Zhang Yunbo said: "there are tens of thousands of deities around the fiend battlefield outside the territory. There are so many masters of the mansion. We don''t know it is normal. This time, we''re looking for Venetian jiuzhuancao and Xuanying illusory soul fruit. I hope they are not looking for these two miraculous drugs."


    "Laozu, if they are like us, they are also looking for these two miracles?" Blue Ling door a person opens a way.


    Zhang Yunbo''s eyes twinkled: "if they are smart and don''t compete with us, it will be fine. If they don''t know how to be funny, then let them all become ghosts of the ghost hole!"


    "Let''s go!"


    All the people of Lanling gate flew into the ghost cave one after another.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and his party flew into the depths along some steep mountain walls of the ghost cave.


    Gusts of ghost wind constantly blow out from the inside. Deeper and deeper, the ghost wind is stronger and colder. In the ghost wind, accompanied by the ghost wind, there is still a kind of dead air.


    Huang Xiaolong has already summoned out the huangquan magic robe and rode the Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast to open the road ahead.


    I saw the aura of the magical pattern of the netherworld magic robe flowing, which blocked the ghost wind, ghost wind and dead air.


    Even so, all the people carefully summoned out the protective armor and urged the divine power to defend.


    Feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2-3 are in the last place, in case of sneak attack from behind.


    It was the first time for the people of the Shalang sect to see Huang Xiaolong summon the huangquan magic robe. When they saw the power of the huangquan magic robe, their eyes were blazing.Although they don''t know the magic robes of the netherworld, they still have their eyesight. This is definitely the powerful ancient, ancient and even archaic battle robes of the demon world.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, in the wall of the mountain nearby, the spirit of the ghost was rolling. A fourth level ghost of the ancestral God broke out of the sky and bit Huang Xiaolong with his mouth open.


    However, as soon as he came over, his body was still in the air, so he was shot by the finger of the virtual heaven devil prison, and was scattered into a fog.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, running the blood contract Dafa of the lower world. Under the gaze of the public, he swallowed the ghost fog into his body. At this time, the Golden Dragon thunder of the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool transformed the ghost fog into a kind of soft dark energy, which was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities.


    This, the people are dazzled?


    The crowd moved on.


    Along the way, I met many evil spirits sneaking attack, and even met the peak of the tenth level of zushen. However, they were all killed one by one.


    Xutian demon prison animals continue to kill, Huang Xiaolong is constantly devouring.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s present state and Yuan Long''s body can only devour the four level ghosts of the ancestral God.


    With the deepening, the steep mountain walls on both sides become wider and wider.


    Three or four hours later, people came to a huge open space similar to a square. On the mountain wall around the open space, there were big black holes. Each black hole was a ghost Road, and I didn''t know where to go.


    "At the end of these black holes, there are ghost cities, ghost halls and ghost countries built by ghosts, some lead to another evil space, and some ends are filled with miraculous materials." Golden Horn calf opens a way: "we enter from that cave, Venetian nine turn grass and Xuan Ying phantom soul fruit are in that cave!"


    The crowd looked at a cave near the middle of the mountain wall to the East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "Go Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to fly in from the cave in the East. The virtual heaven demon prison beast, six chaotic spirit beasts followed, followed by the people of shalangzong, and finally feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2.


    The cave is not big. It''s dark.


    However, ghost wind is much less dead and much weaker.


    And there are a lot less ghosts, compared with before, people are much more relaxed.


    Huang Xiaolong has taken back the huangquan magic robe and put it on his back. The patterns of huangquan magic on the robe and the giant devil holding a giant axe are darkened. However, the faint magic power still makes the people of Shalang sect feel palpitating.


    Just as the people of the shalangzong are staring at the huangquan magic robe behind Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and asks Zheng Guowen, the elder of shalangzong, "Zheng Guowen, what do you think of my magic robe?"


    Huang Xiaolong asked abruptly. Zheng Guowen didn''t respond for a moment. Ah, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s deep eyes, he quickly replied, "it''s very good. It''s very powerful. I haven''t seen such a powerful military robe."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "in fact, the magic robe has been seriously damaged, and its power has been reduced by 90%. Otherwise, the power will be stronger."


    What!


    Heavy damage, power reduced by 90%!


    In other words, the magic robe has only 10% power left? Ten percent power is so amazing. If it is restored to ten percent, then!


    Some of them dare not imagine.


    But then, they were more enthusiastic.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the reaction of the people of the Shalang sect in his eyes and sneers. If there were no virtual gods, demons, prison animals, and feng''er was there, he was afraid that the people of shalangzong would have snatched them.


    "As long as you are loyal to me, I will not treat you badly." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said again.


    Zheng Guowen quickly should be: "don''t worry, we are absolutely loyal to the Lord, and we will follow him to the death."


    After putting it into effect, Huang Xiaolong asked Zheng Guowen and others to follow feng''er and call him the master of his mansion.


    People of the shalangzong also opened their mouth to express their loyalty to Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, the black hole, out of reach, was silent again.


    All the way.


    More than an hour later, the cave became wider and brighter. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong and others also smelled a faint aura of miraculous medicine, and the crowd accelerated their pace.


    "At our speed, we''ll be there in half a day." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Two hours later, all of a sudden, they saw the other end of the cave.


    When people fly out from the other end of the cave, they are all surprised and stunned when they see the scenery in front of them.


    In front of you, you can''t see the end of the peaks. Besides the peaks, there are still peaks. On the mountains, there is a green color, all kinds of medicinal materials, all kinds of ancient trees, and the strong smell of miraculous herbs is coming to your face like waves.


    What''s more, here, ghost wind and dead spirit, evil spirit has disappeared!


    Maybe, there is still a trace of ghost wind, dead gas, but it was drowned by the amazing smell of miraculous medicine here.


    After a pause, the crowd continued to fly forward.


    Passing a mountain peak, an elder of shalangzong exclaimed, "is that water spirit magic fruit?"


    See below the mountain, towering several giant trees, the top of the giant peak, bearing a crystal green light fruit, the fruit, the flow of dark gas, very spiritual.


    Water spirit magic fruit, originally a kind of rare spirit fruit living in hell, did not expect to appear here!


    Sometimes, at the auction of some large god planes in the divine world, the water spirit magic fruit will be auctioned occasionally, but the price is so high that even the elders of Shalang sect can''t afford it.


    Suddenly, all the elders of Shalang sect rushed down one after another to collect the water spirit magic fruit in the legend.


    Seeing that the people of the Shalang sect did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth, they rushed straight down to snatch the water spirit magic fruit. The eyes of the virtual heaven demon prison beast were cold, and they turned their palms and pressed them.


    Suddenly, all the people of shalangzong were knocked over and smashed into the mountain.


    Suddenly attacked, the people of shalangzong turned their heads, touched the cold eyes of Xutian demon prison beast. They were shocked and woke up.


    "Why, not convinced?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    "I dare not." The people of the Shalang sect immediately answered.


    "Kill him!" Huang Xiaolong points to an elder of shalangzong. Just now, he was the one who led the way to snatch the fruit of water spirit.


    The beast of Xutian demon prison turned his hand and directly printed it on a supreme elder of Shalang sect. The whole body of the elder of Shalang sect exploded and turned into countless blood rain.


    "Zhuang ping!"


    The people of Sha Lang sect exclaimed, and some glared at Huang Xiaolong: "you!"


    "Want to kill me?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the elders of shalangzong who were glaring at him and sneered: "I know that you all want to take advantage of me all the way, want to kill me, so as to avenge your patriarch, and even hope that the people of lanlingmen will kill me, right?"


    Zheng Guowen, the elder of shalangzong, put on a smile and said: "the Lord of the mansion is joking. We are sincere in joining the Lord of the mansion. We have no two minds.""That''s the best." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and then he pointed to those who glared at him just now, and wished that he could not immediately kill the supreme elder of shalangzong: "since you want to kill me so much, I will give you a chance. You have only one chance."


    "Three!"


    Huang Xiaolong counted them.


    The faces of the elders of Sha Lang Zong changed.


    They thought that Huang Xiaolong wanted to pass through them and later to subdue shalangzong, so they would not easily do anything to them. But now, it seems that they are wrong?


    When Huang Xiaolong counts to two, the elders of shalangzong suddenly make a move, their whole body is full of magic power, and they rush to Huang Xiaolong with blood in their eyes, and give the strongest blow.


    "What kind of asshole, please die for me!" One of them even roared wildly with a ferocious face.


    However, as soon as their attack came to Huang Xiaolong, several figures flashed. Feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2 blocked the attack, and at the same time, they blew several people out.


    When several people were still in decline, feng''er and gui-1 took action again. The fog gushed and swallowed them up and down. When they fell on the ground, their bodies were covered with flesh and blood, and their faces were completely different, as if they had been bitten by countless evil spirits before they died.


    The rest of Sha Lang clan can''t hide their fear from their eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept the people of shalangzong and said, "I hope there won''t be another time. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing all of you."


    If we don''t frighten the people of the Shalang sect, if they encounter another sect such as lanlingmen, they will definitely rebel.


    The remaining Taishang elders of Shalang sect shook their heads and repeatedly claimed that they did not dare.


    Huang Xiaolong was expressionless, and immediately let the ghost go down to pick all the water magic fruits. Huang Xiaolong was not stingy and gave them to the people of the Shalang sect every one or two.


    Respect both kindness and authority.


    After receiving the water spirit magic fruit, Huang Xiaolong and others continue to fly forward.


    Huang Xiaolong and others had just left. At the exit of the cave, a group of people flew in one after another. It was lanlingmen, Zhang Yunbo and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Like all the previous Huang Xiaolong, when all the people of lanlingmen came in, they were all very happy when they saw the miraculous medicine materials all over the mountain.


    "So many elixir materials!"


    "That''s Jueyin grass!"


    "Seal the soul fruit!"


    People in lanlingmen constantly exclaim.


    These, in the divine world can be difficult to see the elixir material.


    Therefore, all the elders of Lanling sect also picked them up one after another.


    Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang four ancestors also did not stop, a smile.


    "It seems that the classical description is true. Although the ghost cave is dangerous, it is full of precious miracles." Zhang Yunbo said with a smile: "the blind nine turn grass and Xuanying phantom soul fruit must be here!"


    Jiang Dongyang''s other three ancestors laughed and were in a good mood.


    "Ancestor, you see, that''s the water spirit magic tree, but the water spirit magic fruit on it has disappeared. It seems that someone has picked it, and it should have been picked soon." All of a sudden, an elder of Lanling gate called.


    Zhang Yunbo and Jiang Dongyang were stunned and their bodies flashed. When they came to the water spirit magic trees, they found that all the water spirit demons on them had been taken away. As the supreme elder said, they should have just been picked.


    Jiang Dongyang frowned: "someone came in one step ahead of us?"


    "Would it be them?" Another ancestor''s mind flashed, blurted.


    Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang and other people sink in their hearts and know that the ancestor refers to Huang Xiaolong and others who met at the entrance of the ghost cave.


    "There are very few people coming in this ghost cave. They are 90% of them." Jiang Dongyang''s face was cold: "I didn''t expect that they could come here too! And ahead of us


    Zhang Yunbo''s faces are not very good-looking.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong grabs in front of them, then, after Huang Xiaolong passes by, the good elixir materials will be collected and scraped by Huang Xiaolong first. Then, they will follow Huang Xiaolong and can only pick up the rest.


    For example, the plucked water spirit magic fruit is the best proof.


    Compared with the water spirit magic fruit, what Jue Yin grass, sealing soul fruit is just a fart.


    "I hope we don''t meet that boy!" An old ancestor said fiercely.


    In his opinion, all the miraculous materials here should belong to their lanlingmen.


    Huang Xiaolong''s appearance undoubtedly robbed the Lanling gate.


    Zhang Yunbo turned his head and said, "if you meet those people then, be ready to attack at any time." Huang Xiaolong and others appear here, which makes Zhang Yunbo feel more and more premonition that Huang Xiaolong is also aiming at the blind nine turn grass and Xuanying phantom soul fruit.


    If there is a conflict at that time, they should start first!


    "That boy is the peak in the late tenth stage of the ancient god. Let''s catch him first, let''s make them throw a rat''s paw, and then we''ll get rid of them all!"


    "The water spirit magic fruit on their bodies, all the spiritual medicine materials, are all ours!"


    All the elders of Lanling gate called out one after another.


    "That boy, you should keep it for me then When he was at the entrance of the ghost cave, he scolded Huang Xiaolong, who dared to be disrespectful to Zhang Yunbo with a smile.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others climbed over a mountain and saw a winding river.


    Seeing the river, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a river here.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the river, they found that the river was hundreds of feet wide. It was so clear and blue that there was a faint blue water mist on the river. The water mist kept winding and floating like a dream.


    "This is ghost blue spring!" Golden Horn calf eyes surprise: "did not expect, tens of millions of years ago, here unexpectedly gave birth to a ghost blue spring!"


    The last time it came, it was tens of millions of years ago. At that time, there was no such ghost blue spring.


    "Ghost blue spring?" Huang Xiaolong, feng''er, Xutian demon, prison beast and others are puzzled.


    Golden Horn calf explained: "this ghost blue spring is a place from heaven and earth to Yin and cold. After special conditions, it absorbs countless blue spirits."


    Blue spirit, Huang Xiaolong and others have not heard of it.


    But speculation should be a very advanced aura between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and others are indifferent, Golden Horn calf knows that Huang Xiaolong and others are not aware of the treasure of this thing, and continues to explain: "if you add a small cup of ghost blue spring when refining pills, you can improve the quality of Dan to the most pure level. Moreover, if you soak and practice in the ghost blue spring all the year round, you can cultivate the spirit body to Yin to soft, and you can also cultivate it Ghost eye


    "This ghost eye can see through all ghosts and illusions!"


    "Of course, the most important thing is that ghost blue spring can also repair artifact! If the artifact is badly damaged, soak it in the ghost blue spring, and it can be restored slowly! "


    People were surprised.


    Can repair artifact!


    Huang Xiaolong said: "rongdan tower, if there is no chaotic spirit liquid, chaotic multicolored refining heaven stone, can be repaired by using this ghost blue spring alone?" Then, Huang Xiaolong also thought of a more important thing, that is the huangquan magic robe!If the netherworld magic robe can be restored with the ghost blue spring, then!


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "if there was no chaotic multicolored refining stone and chaotic spirit liquid in rongdan pagoda, it could be restored by using this ghost blue spring alone. However, it took a long time to repair artifacts of the same level as rongdan tower, at least tens of thousands of years."


    Speaking of this, looking at the huangquan magic robe behind Huang Xiaolong: "magic robe is also."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and lost in his heart.


    Tens of thousands of years to repair!


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes rolled: "do you think this ghost blue spring is the holy thing of the road, and you can repair your magic robe in a few years and decades?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. If the ghost blue spring can repair the magic robe of huangquan in several years and decades, it would be too bad for heaven.


    But when golden horn calf talks about the sacred things of the road, Huang Xiaolong asks, "how many years can the sacred things of the road repair the magic robes?"


    Golden Horn calf hey hey a smile: "road holy things, you don''t want to think, it is me, live so many years, also did not see."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong did not ask any more questions. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the ghost blue spring in front of him.


    A furnace of pills, adding a small cup, can improve the quality to the most pure level, then this ghost blue spring, hundreds of feet wide, tens of miles long, hundreds of meters deep, how many cups!


    The people of the Shalang sect were also staring at the ghost blue spring with their eyes burning hot, but there was a previous event, so no one dared to rob this time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands suddenly take a picture of this ghost blue spring from the ground. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, his hands can easily lift an Archean giant peak. It is not a problem to take a small Lingquan.


    However, the ghost blue spring is very heavy. As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s arm sinks, the virtual heaven demon prison beast sees it. With one hand and one support, Huang Xiaolong helps Huang Xiaolong collect the ghost blue spring into the ghost Buddha ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Looking at the ghost blue spring lying quietly in the ring of the ghost Buddha, Huang Xiaolong feels relieved. Then he puts the huangquan magic robe away and puts it into the blue spring.


    When the huangquan magic robe is immersed in the blue spring river, Huang Xiaolong can feel it, and the huangquan magic robe seems to come alive in an instant.


    Yes, it''s alive!


    The magic pattern of the netherworld magic robe is active and active, and the giant devil pattern holding the axe also emits bursts of magic light and cruel, fierce blood light.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood when he collects the ghost blue spring.


    With the immersion of ghost blue spring, the netherworld magic robe is gradually restored, and its power will become stronger and stronger.


    "Not far ahead is the blind nine turn grass and Xuanying phantom soul fruit." At this time, Golden Horn calf Road, a point ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and the people continue to fly.


    Half an hour later, he came to a valley.


    Standing in the sky, looking down over the valley, you can see that the valley is covered with all kinds of colorful spiritual flowers and grasses. On the mountain wall of the valley, there are fruit trees growing horizontally, on which the fruits are dazzled.


    "That''s blinds nine turn grass!"


    "Mysterious shadow and illusory soul fruit!"


    "I didn''t expect so much! So many blind nine turn grass and Xuanying phantom soul fruit, enough to refine hundreds of heats of black Yao pan soul God pill


    "With these hundreds of black Yao pan soul magic pills, your spirit can be cultivated to a perfect state!"


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is happy.


    Looking at the valley floor, you can see that on the ground of the valley, there are flowers like leaves of the Venetian nine turn grass, which is light green. It is charming and charming. It is no less than hundreds of trees. The dark shadow and illusory soul fruit also emit bursts of light purple light and shadow, and there are hundreds of them.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to pick it, suddenly, the sound of breaking through the sky in the distance came. A group of people were rushing towards this side at a very fast speed. Huang Xiaolong and others looked at the visitor, and they were surprised. They were the people of lanlingmen who met at the entrance of the ghost cave.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly.


    Is it true that the people of lanlingmen are also coming for the sake of the blind nine turn grass and Xuanying phantom soul fruit?


    If so, wait a moment, I''m afraid there will be conflicts.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes indicate that Xu Tian, demon, prison beast, feng''er and others will prepare for a fierce battle.


    Soon, the people of lanlingmen came to the top of the valley.


    Seeing the nine turn grass and Xuanying magic soul fruit in the valley, Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang and others at lanlingmen are all overjoyed.


    "There are so many blind nine turn grass and Xuanying phantom soul fruit


    "Ha ha, these blind nine turn grass and Xuanying phantom soul fruit are all ours!"


    One of the ancestors laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at his speech.


    At this time, another ancestor would rush down to collect the Venetian jiuzhuancao, as if Huang Xiaolong and his party did not exist at all.


    However, just as he was about to rush down the valley, suddenly, the figure flashed, the palm strength roared, and the ghost fog was heavy. The ancestor of lanlingmen was shocked and dodged in a panic. At the same time, his hands met him.


    There was a big bang.


    The valley trembled violently.


    The ancestor of lanlingmen was shaken back.


    "You He looked at feng''er angrily: "what do you mean?"


    Feng''er looks indifferent: "what do you mean?" See the idiot to look at the old ancestor of the blue lingmen: "you are an idiot, really don''t understand, I can tell you!"


    Idiot!


    Zhang Yunbo held out his hand when he was about to do it again. Then he said to Huang Xiaolong and feng''er: "little brother, the blind nine turn grass and Xuanying phantom soul fruit are what we need. So, we all want all of them, and the little brother has collected a lot of spiritual medicine materials along the way."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "you mean it''s good if you don''t want us to hand over those miraculous medicine materials, don''t you?"


    Zhang Yunbo nodded indifferently: "yes, for the sake of these blind nine turn grass and Xuanying magic soul fruit, you leave now, I can not ask you to hand over the miraculous medicine such as water spirit magic fruit that you picked earlier!"


    "Lao Zu, you can''t let them go like this!" The elder of lanlingmen, who had been drinking at the entrance of the ghost cave and denounced Huang Xiaolong, jumped out and exclaimed, "those miraculous medicines should have belonged to our blue spirit sect. They must be handed in all of them!"


    "Yes, let them all hand over the space ring!"


    "What''s more, the armor on their bodies is also left behind!"


    All the elders of Lanling gate yelled one after another. At the end of the call, even Huang Xiaolong''s space ring should be handed over! That is to say, even Huang Xiaolong''s former chaotic elixir and the former artifact should be left behind.


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s armor will remain!


    Leave God''s armor and let Huang Xiaolong and others go naked!


    People in lanlingmen can see that the divine armor on Huang Xiaolong and others is rare and exquisite.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head, but did not get angry. He said to Zhang Yunbo, "before I change my mind, you will hand over all your God armor and space rings. Now, it is still too late to leave."Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang and others were stunned and laughed.


    "Boy, there are many of you, but it doesn''t mean that you have high fighting power. There are four great ancestor gods on our side, and there is only one of you!" Jiang Dongyang sneered and said, "if only we four hands, we can easily kill all of you!"


    But he just said this, suddenly, the spirit of the virtual heaven demon prison beast was completely released, without reservation. All of a sudden, the surrounding space was shocked, and the air flow of countless miraculous drugs above the valley was all blown away.


    Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang, and the elders of Lanling sect are all frightened and shocked when they feel the terrible breath of Xutian demon prison beast, which is like Taigu mountain.


    "God, the king of God, the strong one!" Previously, the ancestor of lanlingmen who wanted to rush down to the valley to collect the Venetian grass called out in a trembling voice, and his teeth kept shaking up and down.


    Huang Xiaolong''s side, that humble Warcraft is actually the strongman of shenwangjing!


    Moreover, it is not the kind of early stage of the king of God that just broke through!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Yunbo and others coldly: "you have four ancestor gods. You are the strongest in the later ten stages. Yes, but we still have a second level God King!"


    King II!


    Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang and others were shocked in their minds and then filled with despair. They turned out to be the second rank of God King! If the early peak of the first rank of the divine king, the four of them may have a chance to escape, but now, it is impossible!


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the elder of lanlingmen, who was the first to shout that he would hand over all the miraculous drugs. It was he who denounced himself when he was at the entrance of the ghost cave.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking over, the elder of lanlingmen Temple trembled with fear and said something vaguely.


    At this time, the beast in the virtual heaven demon prison was empty, and he saw that the elder of lanlingmen was swallowed up by the evil spirit and turned into a pile of white bones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    The people of lanlingmen were even more frightened.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Yunbo looks at Huang Xiaolong and Xutian demon prison beast with surprise and anger.


    However, Huang Xiaolong and Xutian demon prison beast didn''t answer. They saw that the virtual heaven demon prison beast kept on fighting and pointed again. The rotten devil''s finger pierced the brow of an elder of Lanling gate.


    The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison repeatedly hands, and each finger pierces the heart of an old lady of Lanling gate.


    Zhang Yunbo and Jiang Dongyang were extremely ugly, their fists clenched and their eyes angry. But in the end, the four still endured.


    After killing five elders of lanlingmen, Xutian demon prison beast stopped.


    The people of lanlingmen find that these five people are the ones who just called for joy. They want Huang Xiaolong and others to leave the space ring and the divine armor on their bodies.


    This discovery, let the rest of the Lanling sect elders in the heart of the blessing.


    "Leave all the space rings and armor on you. Go away!" Just then, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang, several people look ugly.


    Leave all the space rings!


    "You Zhang Yunbo was angry.


    "You have ten seconds to choose before I change my mind." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Ten seconds!


    The ghosts began to count.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight.


    Zhang Yunbo, Jiang Dongyang and others looked ugly.


    Zhang Yunbo left the ring in succession, but all the elder left the ring.


    After a while, looking at all the people of the Lanling gate who fled in confusion, feng''er opened his mouth and said, "master, why don''t you kill them all?"


    In feng''er''s opinion, with their strength, they can solve all the people in lanlingmen.


    Or you can take them all.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf said: "the force behind the blue spirit gate is not simple."


    Forces behind Lanling gate!


    Feng ER a Leng, nod, did not say what.


    As Jinjiao calf, they all say that the force behind the Lanling gate is not simple. It is definitely not simple. The government leader must have followed the advice of Jinjiao calf, so Zhang Yunbo and others were spared.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhang Yunbo and others away. His eyes are indifferent. He knows that Zhang Yunbo and others will not give up. He has a premonition that they will meet again soon.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes, and his eyes fall on Zhang Yunbo''s and others'' space rings. Then he opens the prohibitions one by one. All of a sudden, bursts of aura of miraculous medicine, spirit stone and divine Dan Dan come out like a huge wave.


    Looking at Zhang Yunbo and others in the space ring that countless miraculous drugs, spirit stone, God Dan, Huang Xiaolong smile.


    "How do you feel about robbing the high-level ancestors? Isn''t it great? " Golden Horn calf then said with a smile: "after robbing God King high rank, that feeling will be more comfortable!"


    The space ring of God King high-level strong person, that collection nature is more amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong did not have a good way: "is there anything better?"


    Golden Horn calf hey hey a smile: "of course, rob the emperor of heaven!"


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "why don''t you say that you robbed the whole divine world."


    This time, it was golden horn calf''s turn to be dazed. For a long time, it said to itself, "rob the whole divine world? Why didn''t Ben Niu think of it? "


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to pay attention to this old cow. He comes to the bottom of the valley and begins to collect Venetian nine turn grass and Xuanying phantom soul fruit.


    After collecting all the blind nine turn grass and Xuanying illusory soul fruit, Huang Xiaolong found many precious miraculous medicines in the valley. These miraculous medicines are the first-class materials for refining chaotic elixir.


    When he came out of the valley, Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately. Instead, he continued to fly forward. He seldom came to see if there was anything good in it.


    Two months later.


    Huang Xiaolong and his party almost turned over the place and, naturally, searched it.


    This place is full of treasures. Huang Xiaolong''s rings are full of space.


    After two months of continuous refining, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot. However, although the moon power of the jade moon god snail constantly nourishes the spirit, the improvement of the spirit is still too slow.


    During this period, Huang Xiaolong often practiced in the spirit blue spring with golden horn calf, Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2.


    After soaking in the ghost blue spring, Huang Xiaolong found that Yuan Long''s divine body was indeed much more flexible, and his defense was more amazing. Although his eyes had not been cultivated into the ghost eyes in the mouth of Golden Horn calves, their eyesight was also improved a lot.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong and his party left the ghost cave.


    Coming out of the ghost cave and looking at the bleak scenery of soulless star outside, people have a kind of feeling as if they were separated from each other.


    Although Venetian jiuzhuancao and Xuanying illusory soul fruit have been found, together with huangquan treasure and the elixir found by lvwen, the main girder of Shalang zongzongzong, and the elixir in the space ring of Zhang Yunbo and others, there are still three or four hundred kinds of miracles for refining the black Yao pan soul elixir. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others continue to look for them in the mainland around Wuhun star.Because there is nothing to worry about, Huang Xiaolong and his party are practicing and searching.


    Soon, more than a year passed.


    Find the missing elixir one by one.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, the remaining two chaotic miracles, Ruyi Jinhua and heihuo Ganoderma lucidum, could not be found. In addition, Huang Xiaolong planned to leave the foreign demon battlefield and go to some large chambers of commerce around the altar to inquire about it.


    "Master, do you want the golden flower and the black fire Ganoderma lucidum?" Knowing that Huang Xiaolong was looking for Ruyi Jinhua and heihuo Ganoderma lucidum, Zheng Guowen, the elder of shalangzong, said: "we have Ruyi Jinhua in the treasure house of Shalang sect."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then he was happy: "is there any Ruyi gold flower in the treasure house of shalangzong?"


    For more than a year, the people of the shalangzong have behaved in a proper way. Although they have not completely surrendered to Huang Xiaolong, they have at least been obedient on the surface.


    Zheng Guowen respectfully replied: "hundreds of years ago, our ancestor Zhang Ningbo got several Ruyi golden flowers, and later put them into the treasure house of Shalang sect. It should still be there. Only the six ancestors and patriarchs of the Shalang clan can open the treasure house."


    Huang Xiaolong asked: "do you know the whereabouts of the black fire Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Since we know that there are Ruyi gold flowers in the treasure house of shalangzong, it is easy to handle. As for the problem of opening, it is not a problem in Huang Xiaolong''s opinion.


    "A few years ago, I saw Ganoderma lucidum in the auction of the Fanming chamber of Commerce in the aspect of Chiyi God. I remember that it was bought by the younger patriarch of the blood emperor clan at that time." Zheng Guowen replied.


    Chiyi God''s throne face, the little Lord of the blood emperor clan!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    So!


    It''s good, or you can calculate the old account with the blood emperor!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others flew back to the outskirts of the fiendish battlefield outside the territory, intending to go to the shalangzong headquarters in Fengan shrine, and get the Ruyi Jinhua first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Two days later.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others were flying to the periphery of the foreign demon battlefield, suddenly, there was a huge roar in front of him. The sound waves were rolling with ferocity, and then the shrill screams came one after another.


    Sensing the fierce and powerful atmosphere, everyone''s face changed.


    "It''s the king of God Feng''er said.


    The faces of Sha Lang Zong changed again.


    "It should be the devil who escaped from the devil kingdom!" Virtual heaven, demon, prison and beast.


    God King realm of the devil strong!


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised.


    "However, master, don''t worry, the other party is at most the later stage of the first level of the God King!" Virtual heaven demon prison beast way, a self-confidence exudes.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Although it is the devil in the divine Kingdom, it can be suppressed with the strength of the virtual heaven and the demon prison beast.


    This time, he has not met a strong demon in the foreign battlefield. Huang Xiaolong would like to know something about it.


    "Go


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his party flew to the source of the fierce power.


    The closer we get, the stronger the ferocity will be, which will make people panic. We can see the dust rolling in front of us, the mountains falling and the earth breaking. It is obvious that someone has already made a hand with the devil in the divine Kingdom, not only one person, but also a group of people!


    The faces were solemn.


    Feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2 are surrounded by ghosts and fog. Behind the Golden Horn calf, all of the chaotic spirit beasts are full of light, and the people of shalangzong urge the divine armor to defend the whole body.


    The power of the king of God is not a joke. If you run into a little bit, you will die.


    Huang Xiaolong also called out the huangquan magic robe and put it on his back. The evil Qi of huangquan rolled and protected his whole body.


    After a while, the crowd finally arrived at the scene.


    Far away, a group of strong Terrans were besieging a demon strongman with huge wings, a single horn, a huge bloody eye, and a black air all over his body!


    The powerful devil in the divine Kingdom spurts black light column at his mouth. With each spray, the mountain falls apart. In an instant, the strong man of the human race who dodges slowly is blasted to death, and there is no meat ash left.


    The ground is cracked and rifts are shocking.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have just arrived, and then a strong Terran is torn up by the demon of the divine Kingdom, and the blood column is sprayed everywhere.


    The scene was in a terrible state.


    The people of Sha Lang clan were pale with fear.


    They can see that the strongest of these Terrans, the weakest, is at least the tenth level of ancestral gods, and many of them are the peak of the tenth level of ancestral gods. However, in front of the demons in the divine Kingdom, they are like paper paste.


    "Yum, you go up and help!" Huang Xiaolong sees the situation and opens his mouth.


    "No, I want to be by my master''s side and protect my master''s safety."


    However, the Golden Horn calf suddenly kicked on the fat ass of the virtual heaven demon prison beast: "the master told you to go, which is so much nonsense!"


    The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison was so scared that it could only clamp its butt and rush up.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless, but sometimes the old cow''s words are better than his own. Of course, it is estimated that only Xiaoniu dares to kick the ass of the virtual demon prison.


    The virtual heaven demon prison beast moved a large space, and instantly came to the top of the two warring sides.


    When the demon in the kingdom of God saw the beast coming, he roared up to the sky and shot fiercely with his eyes. Suddenly, his fists were pounded at the beast. The beast raised his palms and met him.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently.


    The surrounding mountains collapsed, cracked and lifted.


    The power of the two God King''s strongmen continued to spread and wreak havoc on everything around them. Some powerful Terrans who besieged the demons could not escape. They were also shaken off and smashed into the surrounding mountains, mountains and forests.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong and others are far away, they are forced to retreat by the aftershocks.


    Fortunately, people had already defended themselves, so they didn''t get shocked.


    Rao is so, people are also surprised.


    Then, the people saw that the devil of Shenwang state was shocked to fly out and hit the mountain in the distance, and his mouth let out a shrill cry.


    When people thought that the devil would fight back to the beast in the virtual heaven, suddenly, the devil turned into a black light and disappeared in an instant.


    I ran away!


    They were shocked.


    The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison is also stunned, hesitates for a moment, and finally does not chase up, and flies back to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and he saw that the strong men of the human race were just shaken off, and their injuries were not serious. After thinking about it, he did not come forward and left with the virtual heaven, demon, prison beast and others.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong does not want to expose his power, especially the virtual heaven, the devil and the beast is the matter of the strong situation of the God King.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Xutian demon prison animals all leave, those strong Terrans who are shaken and fly slowly climb out of the ground and rocks.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the devil in the divine Kingdom escaped! What''s more, what kind of monster is the God Kingdom beast that appeared to fly the devil? They only vaguely saw a shadow, but did not see the person.After Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf left, they did not stop and flew all the way.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong''s expression was shocked, and then his face was ecstatic. Is this? Noble spirit! He even sensed the existence of Hongmeng Qi!


    Tens of thousands of miles ahead!


    Huang Xiaolong is overjoyed and speeds up his pace.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face in ecstasy, feng''er and others suddenly speed up their speed and catch up.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the top of a primeval forest tens of thousands of miles away.


    This primeval forest, ancient trees towering, black leaves cover half of the sky, from the top down, you can''t see the situation in the forest.


    "Master, be careful. It''s dangerous below!" Feng''er comes to Huang Xiaolong''s back and reminds her that there are many powerful Warcraft lurking in the primitive forest below. Some of them are afraid of the late strength of the tenth level ancestor god.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to show that he knew: "let''s go down!"


    Now that we know that this primeval forest has a great aura, then no matter how dangerous it is, Huang Xiaolong will enter.


    His Hongmeng parasitic formula has been cultivated to the first level limit. He is in urgent need of Hongmeng Qi to break through to the second level, the crucial second level!


    After breaking the dark leaf, the crowd entered the bottom of the original forest, only to feel the darkness in front of them. In the forest, there were gray and black magic miasma floating everywhere. Huang Xiaolong took out the antidote chaos elixir and let everyone swallow the next one. Then he felt the spirit of Hongmeng and continued to fly forward.


    Roar!


    Before long, a Warcraft of the first rank of the ancestral deity darted out from among the ancient trees and rushed at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong had a close look and found that it was a red flower Python at the later stage of the second level of ancestor god.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the dragon''s blood knife appeared. After a knife was cut out, the Dragon appeared. More than 200 knives flashed by, and the red flower Python in the second stage of ancestor god was chopped into more than 200 knots.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    At the eighth level of the ancient god, Huang Xiaolong''s Tianlong blood Sabre can cut more than a dozen Dao Qi at a time, but now it can easily cut more than 200 Dao Qi.


    Although they have already seen Huang Xiaolong''s amazing fighting power, they are still shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong easily killed a demon beast in the later stage of the second-order ancestor god with a knife.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power, if he breaks through the ancestral gods, how strong is it?


    At that time, I''m afraid I can kill the ancestor god at will!


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at the body of the red flower python, and continued to fly forward on the Golden Horn calf.


    Before long, another Warcraft attacked people.


    It is the peak of the second-order ancestor god. It is still easily killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    All the way forward.


    The miasma in the forest is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, the strength of all of them was extraordinary, and they were not afraid of the poison.


    However, along the way, more and more Warcraft attacked people. At first, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf were able to deal with them, but in the end, feng''er and GUI were the only ones to attack.


    The people of shalangzong were not idle. They assembled a large array of shalangzong and hanged the Warcraft below the seventh level of ancestor god.


    Seeing that the Warcraft appeared more and more powerful, feng''er could not help but ask, "master, do you want to go into the depths of this primitive forest?" There is no doubt that the route they went deep into was the place where Warcraft multiplied and gathered. She couldn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong suddenly went deep into this primeval forest.


    "Xiao feng''er, don''t ask more about the master." The Golden Horn calf suddenly turns its head. It has a heart to heart relationship with Huang Xiaolong, and has already guessed what Huang Xiaolong is for.


    Since it is related to the noble spirit, the fewer people who know it, the better.


    At least until Huang Xiaolong merges with Hongmeng, the Golden Horn Mavericks don''t want any accidents.


    Feng ER hears the speech, also did not ask again.


    Finally, the crowd came to a mountain.


    The mountain peak is not high, but it stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Above, the magic spirit is amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find such a mountain range hidden in the primeval forest, which had not been found from a high altitude before.


    Huang Xiaolong can clearly sense the spirit of Hongmeng in this mountain range!


    After a while, they broke through the evil spirit and came to a mountain peak.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Tianlong blood Sabre and chopped it down. The Tianlong sword hit the mountain below, making a loud noise and sparks. People were stunned. Huang Xiaolong''s sword was cut down, leaving only a very shallow scar on the mountain!


    People were shocked.


    Is this peak made of chaotic refined iron?


    However, even if it is cast by chaos fine iron, with the power of Huang Xiaolong''s knife, it is impossible to leave only a very shallow scar.


    "I''ll do it!" When feng''er saw this, she came forward and was inspired by the divine power. She gathered her palm knife and cut it down. Suddenly, the fog surged wildly. The mountain below shook violently and the gravel rolled down. However, people saw that feng''er''s knife could not cut the mountain, leaving only a crack of tens of meters deep on the mountain.


    "What are you doing there? Not yet Golden Horn calf sees empty sky demon prison beast is there, have no good spirit ground kicks its buttocks, way.


    Xutian demon prison beast came back to his senses and said with a bitter face, "young girl, after you, can you stop kicking me here?"


    How to say, it is also a strong king of gods. It is always kicked there in public, which damages its divine power!


    Golden Horn calf grinned: "protest is invalid, can''t!" Speaking of this, he has to kick it again.


    Xutian demon prison beast rushed forward, with all its strength, it could only spread the Qi of its buttocks on the mountain below.


    Hum!


    There was a clear sound.


    With this knife, the mountain below finally cracked, from the top of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. Although the crack was not big, it was enough for two people to enter.


    Huang Xiaolong was happy in his heart and said to feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, Sha Lang Zong and other humanitarians: "you are outside. You are not allowed to come in without my command."


    Feng''er and others should be.


    Huang Xiaolong rode down on the Golden Horn calf, and the virtual heaven demon prison beast followed.


    The further down, the stronger the feeling of Hongmeng''s Qi.


    After they came to the mountainside, they found that there was a special cave inside the mountain! On the four sides of the mountainside, there is a kind of lavender plant, which exudes a light aura, while below is a flat land covering several miles.


    Huang Xiaolong falls to the ground below the mountain, but the feeling of Hongmeng Qi suddenly loses its sense. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. What''s the matter?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine power is released and penetrates into every corner of the surrounding mountain wall. However, he still can''t feel it. Huang Xiaolong unfolds the spirit and finally even opens the eyes of hell, but he still can''t find the Hongmeng spirit.


    Golden Horn calf is also frown, it has just used the secret method to visit, but also found nothing.At this time, all of a sudden, the space inside the mountain seemed to be suddenly dark and silent. Then, a light purple light appeared around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    A river like gas floats around Huang Xiaolong''s body, constantly surrounding him, moving up and down like a child.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    I didn''t expect that Hongmeng''s spirit would appear on its own without warning.


    Huang Xiaolong reached out and felt the river like Hongmeng, warm and soft.


    Looking at the river, Honghong suddenly thought of "the devil''s face!" ramble in one''s statement.


    However, as soon as it said this, the Golden Horn calf kicked its buttocks: "excited what force, you know, shout what!"


    The voice of the ghost prison animal suddenly stopped, and then nodded solemnly.


    At this time, the river like Hongmeng gas suddenly turned into a ray of light and automatically disappeared into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Suddenly, the familiar feeling, the familiar power and the familiar Hongmeng energy spread all over Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Soon, the river of Hongmeng came to Huang Xiaolong''s mind. Huang Xiaolong immediately sat down and began to operate the Hongmeng parasitic formula to refine the Hongmeng river.


    As a result of the previous refining Hongmeng purple dragon, so, refining the river from Hongmeng, familiar with the road.


    Bursts of Hongmeng Qi energy emanates from the river of Hongmeng, flows through Huang Xiaolong''s body, and pours into the three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is empty, and he is constantly aware of the heaven and earth law contained in Hongmeng''s spirit.


    Golden Horn calf and Xutian demon prison beast stepped aside to protect the Dharma for Huang Xiaolong.


    A month passed by in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had not come out, the people of shalangzong grew impatient. Zheng Guowen, the elder of shalangzong, moved in his heart and said to feng''er with a smile: "miss feng''er, you see, the master hasn''t come out for such a long time. Is there any accident? Shall we go down and have a look?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Feng''er looked at Zheng Guowen indifferently: "the Lord ordered us to guard here. Without his command, no one is allowed to go down. Elder Zheng, have you forgotten?"


    Zheng Guowen''s face said, "I haven''t forgotten." And then he went back.


    The people of Shalang sect did not speak, but each thought.


    Although they don''t know the real reason why Huang Xiaolong has not come out for such a long time, they can more or less guess that Huang Xiaolong must have found some treasure, and it is a peerless treasure. Otherwise, he could not rush here in ecstasy and even cut the mountain at all costs.


    Many elders of shalangzong even thought of escaping.


    The best time to escape is when the beast is not in.


    However, who escaped first would be the target of feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Time goes by, three months.


    The waiting shalangzong people grew impatient.


    This mountain is located in the deep part of this primitive forest, with extremely heavy evil gas and miasma. Moreover, it is attacked by Warcraft from time to time, which makes them in great confusion.


    "Miss feng''er, what''s wrong with the master? It''s been three months. Why hasn''t the master come out yet? Can you contact him?" Zheng Guowen went to feng''er again.


    Feng''er frowned. Indeed, it has been three months. The master of the mansion won''t really have anything to do with it?


    At this time, suddenly, a calm voice sounded: "no, the master is practicing. Let''s guard it carefully."


    When they were stunned, they saw the beast flying out from below.


    Feng''er one joy: "empty elder."


    Xu Tian demon prison beast nodded and his eyes swept the people of Shalang sect: "who has any questions?"


    The people of the Shalang sect are all worried.


    Zheng Guowen said with a strong smile: "no, we are only concerned about the safety of the master. Since the master is practicing, how dare we disturb him?"


    The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison didn''t speak again. It was crawling in the air and guarding quietly.


    The Golden Horn calf is afraid that it will take too long for the Shalang sect to think about it. Therefore, they let the ghost prison beast out to guard Huang Xiaolong from below.


    As long as Zheng Guowen and others have different ideas, they will be killed on the spot.


    Huang Xiaolong''s practice lasted more than a year.


    On the mountainside, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is golden, and Hongmeng''s divine power forms a river of Hongmeng''s divine power around his body. Suddenly, the originally quietly flowing Hongmeng divine power vibrates violently. You can see that these Hongmeng powers gradually separate, and then form a lavender worm!


    These lilac insects are only the size of their pinkies. They have vivid eyes and lovely shapes. There are many lovely runes on their bodies. These runes are formed by Hongmeng law.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes.


    Looking at the insects of Hongmeng formed by Hongmeng Qi, Huang Xiaolong''s heart surges with joy. Hongmeng''s parasitic formula has finally broken through to the second level!


    As soon as he stretched out his hands, a insect next to him fell on the palm of his hand, rolling lovingly in the center of his hand, with a charming look.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Although these Hongmeng insects were transformed by his great power, each of them is also spiritual. Hongmeng Qi is the most magical aura between heaven and earth, and has more magical effects.


    However, at present, he can only produce more than 20 insects at a time.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s hands were collected, the more than 20 Hongmeng insects returned to Hongmeng''s divine power, and then re integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In this practice, he not only broke through the second level of Hongmeng parasitic formula, but also greatly improved Huang Xiaolong''s strength, not only the Yuan Dragon Spirit body but also the three supreme deities.


    However, although the spirit has all improved, the promotion is not big. There is still some distance from the first, let alone reach 100 perfect.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf, who was protecting Huang Xiaolong''s Dharma, yawned, stretched out four legs, stood up, and said with a smile: "it''s good, it''s good. It''s so fast to break through to the second layer. The second layer''s Hongmeng parasitic formula can already be forced by cattle in the divine world. Of course, when you break through to the fourth layer and the fifth layer, it will be absolutely forced to diniu!"


    Huang Xiaolong stood up with a bitter smile: "the fourth floor, the fifth floor? How many years will that take? If there is no Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi, I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years? "


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "tens of thousands of years? It took more than a million years for the king of Hongmeng to cultivate to the fourth level! As for you, if you can cultivate to the fourth level in two or three hundred thousand years, it will be good. Of course, if you can get enough Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi in the future, it is another matter! "


    More than a million years!


    Huang Xiaolong simply did not speak.


    However, this time, he did not fully refine the Hongmeng river. Now, he only refined half of it. Later, he slowly refined and realized it. Now, first find Ruyi Jinhua and heihuo Ganoderma lucidum to refine Heiyao panhunshen pill and break through the realm of ancestral gods."Let''s go out. For so long, the people in shalangzong are afraid they are impatient for a long time." Huangxiaolong Road, eyes contain deep meaning.


    "If they know you have become a parasite, they will wait for it again if they know you have become a parasite."


    The two men flew out of the belly of the mountain.


    "Lord of the mansion!" "Master!" "Young girl, my father!"


    As soon as they came out, they all looked like a shock, and went up and respectfully said.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at them and smiled at them: "everyone is hard."


    Zheng said with a respectful smile: "it is about the safety of the Lord of the government. We will protect the Lord for millions of years. Since the Lord of the government has come out, we will go to serve the God of security now?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiled: "no hurry, before going to the altar of an God, I have a good news to tell you that this time I closed the door to cultivate and cultivate a divine skill. This skill, some of which is similar to the spirit brand Dharma, but it is better than the spirit of the great Dharma, which can let me control the ancestors and the powerful people in the God state!"


    "Congratulations to the master!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord!"


    The false heaven devil prison beast, Phoenix son, ghost one, ghost 2, those chaos spirits all congratulate way.


    However, the people of shalangzong were shocked and greatly changed, and their hearts were panicked.


    Huangxiaolong put the expression of shalangzong in the eyes, and said: "however, if the ancestor god is above the middle level, it needs the cooperation of the other party, and the other party must open the defense of the spirit of the divine spirit of the God."


    The people of Shalang Zong heard the words, and their hearts were slightly loose.


    "Zhengguowen, don''t you say you are loyal to me? Now, you open your spirit defense. " Huangxiaolong turned around and said suddenly.


    Zheng Guowen and others listened to it, and they retreated one step backward.


    Huangxiaolong laughed in his heart. In the past two years, although all the people of Shalang Zong were disciplined and upright, they secretly calculated, but Huang Xiaolong guessed that he intended to come to the position of the God of security, secretly informed and contacted the elders of Shalang Zong and other alliance masters of shalangzong. Then, they suppressed themselves by the array of shalangzong headquarters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "What? You don''t want to? " Huang Xiaolong saw that the people of shalangzong retreated and said indifferently.


    Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2-several people''s breath has locked in the people of Shalang sect.


    The shalangzong, headed by Zheng Guowen, was not heard.


    Just, no one dares to escape.


    There is the second level of the God King, not to mention the middle level of their ancestral gods, which is the tenth level of the ancestral gods, and the peak of the last stage can not escape.


    "Zheng Guowen, you start first!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Zheng Guowen.


    Zheng Guowen''s body trembled and his face was pale and bloodless.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "remember, each of you has only one minute to think about it. After a minute, you don''t have to think about it any more!" The intention of killing is revealed.


    One minute!


    The faces of the people of the Shalang sect turned white again.


    "But don''t worry. Although my secret method can control you, it will not affect your daily life and practice. As long as you are loyal to me, it will be fine." Huang Xiaolong road.


    With that, Huang Xiaolong asked the ghost to count the time.


    "Sixty!"


    "Fifty nine!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thirty two!"


    "Thirty one!"


    Ghost one''s voice, such as thunder, rings constantly in Zheng Guowen''s ears. Zheng Guowen''s heart is pulled up, his eyes twinkle, his face is overcast. He clenches his fists, but after a while he relaxes, and after a while he grabs it suddenly. But finally, when ghost reaches six, he says, "OK, I''m willing to open the defense of gods and spirits."


    Zheng Guowen finished, the whole body seems to have no strength in general, weak there.


    Finally, he chose to be loyal to Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and is prompted by Hongmeng parasitic formula. A Hongmeng magic power flies out with his fingers and turns into a Hongmeng purple insect. In an instant, he enters Zheng Guowen''s chest, and then enters his mind. He easily enters his divinity, attaches himself to the sea of his spirit and merges with him.


    Zheng Guowen only felt that there was a little more in his mind. Other things were normal. His thoughts and actions were not affected. This made him feel a lot relieved. After all, Huang Xiaolong did not cheat them before. In the future, as long as he is loyal to Huang Xiaolong, he will be fine.


    "It''s for you!" Huang Xiaolong has a jade box in his hand. As soon as he delivers it, he falls into Zheng Guowen''s hands.


    Zheng Guowen opened, a joy: "ghost blue spring!" In the jade box, it is the ghost blue spring.


    "Thank you Zheng Guowen said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and looks at Chen Zheng, the second elder of the Shalang sect.


    With the passage of time, Chen Zheng finally chose loyalty. With Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng in front, and Zheng Guowen and Zheng persuasion, more and more elders of Shalang Zong chose to join in.


    However, there are still two people who suddenly rush to Huang Xiaolong, intending to blow themselves up and die with Huang Xiaolong.


    These two men were the absolute confidants of Liang lvwen before.


    However, with the second rank of the God King, the virtual heaven, the devil and the beast, their wishful thinking failed. They blew themselves up, but did not hurt Huang Xiaolong.


    In addition to the several people killed in the previous harvest of Shuiling magic fruit, in the end, a total of 35 shalangzong people joined Huang Xiaolong.


    Thirty five gods in the middle!


    Moreover, Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng are the peak of the sixth stage of zushen, which may break through to the seventh level at any time.


    Even if there is no virtual heaven demon prison beast, Zheng Guowen''s thirty-five people are enough to make any super power around the deity''s surface fear.


    "Go


    "Let''s go to the altar!"


    Huang Xiaolong is in a great mood. With a wave of his big hand, he rides the Golden Horn calf and goes away.


    Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, several chaotic spirit beasts, Sha Lang Zong''s people followed behind, all the way mighty.


    On the way, the Golden Horn calf said: "it''s really people to people. I''ve worked so hard for so many years, but my younger brother still has a few heads. It''s better for you to have dozens more in one or two hours."


    Chaos spirit beast do not know where to hide, this more than a year, people did not meet chaos spirit beast again, this let Golden Horn calf big stuffy.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "people are more than people, which makes people angry. But are you human? You''re just a cow


    Golden Horn calf a Leng, open mouth stops there.


    Xu Tian, demon, prison beast, feng''er, several people all bear to smile.


    The Golden Horn calf looks back and stares. The beast is very serious and looks around. It seems that there is some king''s land devil attacking him.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    All of a sudden, a group of dark shadows suddenly rushed out of the dark, a group of evil spirits! The strength is between the first level of zushen and the peak of the third stage. Feng''er and gui-1 are about to make a move. Huang Xiaolong says, "no!" Speaking of this, with a wave of both hands, Hongmeng''s divine power gushed out and turned into more than 20 Hongmeng purple insects, which instantly disappeared into this group of evil spirits.


    The demons who had attacked him suddenly stopped in the air, and then came to Huang Xiaolong respectfully: "master!" Qi ran knelt down!Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, Sha Lang Zong, all of them were shocked and disbelieved.


    However, the old God is not there. With Huang Xiaolong''s present strength, with Hongmeng zichong, Huang Xiaolong can control the masters below the fourth level of zushen at will. In other words, Huang Xiaolong can break through the spirit defense of the strong at the end of the third level of zushen at will, and then control the other party!


    Whether the other party is willing or not!


    This is the horror of Hongmeng parasitic formula!


    Of course, those who are stronger than the fourth level of ancestral gods, like Zheng Guowen and others, should open the defense of gods and spirits.


    A few months passed.


    At last, they are out of the fiendish battlefield.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the demon battlefield, there were more than a thousand new demons, demons and evil spirits! More than one thousand strong ancestors! Although most of them are primary level, a few middle level and few high-level ones, such power is enough to attack and even destroy super powers such as Wanxiang Caihua gate, Jinfeng tower and yanluomen!


    However, in order not to attract people''s attention, Huang Xiaolong collected all the more than 1000 evil spirits, demons and spirits into the Xumi temple.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong put those ghosts, demons and spirits into Xumi temple in groups, the people of shalangzong looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes with fear and fanaticism.


    Even the devil and Phoenix are also empty beasts.


    In the eyes of Xutian demon prison beast and others, this is simply against the weather. If Huang Xiaolong spent hundreds of years in the foreign demon battlefield and toured the foreign demon battlefield, then!


    People shudder at the thought that Huang Xiaolong would be followed by hundreds of thousands and millions of zushenjing army!


    Millions of ancestral deity realm army, that is God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha! Even if it''s a second-order strongman like the virtual heaven, demon prison beast, it will be blasted into slag!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong and his party came out of the transmission array on the surface of the Fengan throne.


    The overall power of feng''an deity is one point higher than that of Vientiane deities. There are eight forces like the gate of creation in Fengan!


    Shalangzong, however, ranked only fourth.


    "The Lord of the mansion, according to my divine separation, there are only three Cao Fang guarding the headquarters of shalangzong." After leaving the transmission array, Zheng Guowen respectfully reported to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Because the insect can control the spirit of the other side through the spirit of the main body, so the spirit of Zheng Guowen and others is also controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    Cao Fang in Zheng Guowen''s mouth is the ancestor of shalangzong. That is to say, the three ancestors of shalangzong who went to fight for tianwu treasures in the foreign demon battlefield have not come back. Now, only Cao Fang is left.


    The three ancestors who went to the fiend battlefield outside China, who haven''t come back for so long, may have died long ago.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, it doesn''t matter whether it''s six or three. With his current strength, even a few more shalangzong can be destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong and his party all the way to Sha Lang Zong headquarters.


    When a group of demons are flying to the middle of the battlefield, they are going to kill a group of demons in the middle zone!


    This demon, with amazing breath and fierce evil spirit, is the peak demon in the late tenth stage of zushen. However, under the siege of this group of people, he has been seriously injured. If he goes on like this, he will be killed.


    This group of people is the sea people!


    Feng Yingying, the emperor of the sea, was standing in the distance, watching coldly the ancestors of the sea people and their family owners killing the demon.


    Her eyes flashed with excitement from time to time.


    Over the past ten years, after hunting and killing demons, she has devoured more than 100 demons with the blood of demons!


    Now, her sea emperor''s blood has reached a peak. As long as you kill this demon, the demon at the peak of the tenth level of the ancestral God, devour its powerful demon blood, then her sea emperor blood will be able to wake up completely, and she will be able to activate the power of the sea emperor''s blood vessel thoroughly!


    At that time, she will be able to improve the blood and talent of all the ancestors and the main body of the family. At that time, the ancestors of the Hai nationality, who are at the peak of the tenth level of ancestor god, will be able to!


    Thinking of this, Feng Yingying shortness of breath, blood speed up.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, the devil at the peak of the tenth stage of zushen sent out a shrill scream. She looked back and saw Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, pierced the devil''s chest with a magic sword. The black blood was sprayed all over the ground and the ground around was shaken by the blood.


    It can be seen that the energy contained in the devil''s blood is amazing.


    Looking at Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, another fatal blow to the devil, Feng Yingying''s eyes become brighter and brighter.


    However, even so, a few hours later, the ancestors of the sea clan and the family leader finally killed the peak demon of the late tenth stage of the ancestor god.


    Watching the demon fall, Feng Yingying can''t help but flash to the devil''s side and urge the secret method. Her palms suddenly press on the top of the devil''s head and begin to devour the demon''s blood.


    All of a sudden, a faint black light spot continuously emanates from the devil''s body, and is continuously transported into her body from Feng Yingying''s hands. Soon, Feng Yingying bursts out a burst of sea blue light, and a burst of mysterious blood force gushes out of her body.


    In front of this mysterious sea emperor''s blood force, all the ancestors and family owners of the Hai family knelt down and looked at Feng Yingying respectfully and ardently.


    Feng Jingxi and others can see that Feng Yingying''s blood power of the sea emperor will be thoroughly activated!


    More than an hour passed.


    The black light spots of the demon''s blood became thinner and thinner, and the sea blue light on Feng Yingying was more and more intense, and the power of the sea emperor''s blood was stronger and stronger!


    Finally, Feng Yingying''s blood power of the emperor of the sea, like a silent volcano for hundreds of millions of years, completely and completely erupted. A clear sound like the ancient sea animals roaring together sounded, and the earth around her shook violently.


    The sea blue light of her body ran straight up to the sky, breaking through the evil spirit over the fiend battlefield outside the territory, and shining on her continent.


    One by one tall shadow with great power appeared behind Feng Yingying''s head.


    "It is the shadow of many ancient sea emperors!"


    "The sea emperor''s blood power has finally been fully activated, fully activated!"


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the master was very excited and laughed.


    As many ancestors of the Hai nationality said, the blood power of the emperor in Feng Yingying''s body is indeed complete, thoroughly activated and completely revived!


    At the moment when her sea emperor''s blood power was fully activated and she woke up, Feng Yingying''s strength and realm began to rise at a terrible speed.


    This is because the sea emperor''s blood power is fully activated. When he wakes up, the energy gushing out is directly integrated into Feng Yingying''s divinity and the emperor''s body.


    Feng Yingying, who was originally at the beginning of the second stage of zushen, soon reached its peak at the early stage of the second stage, and then reached the peak in the middle, middle and late stages of the second stage!Finally, it stopped at the beginning of the third order of the ancestor god.


    Feng Yingying opened her eyes. Her eyes were as crystal as ancient blue ice.


    "Congratulations to the emperor of the sea for thoroughly activating his blood power!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the head of the family knelt down and said with a respectful smile.


    Feng Yingying nodded with a smile: "you all get up. Now, let''s find a place where I can improve your blood and blood gifts one by one. When all the ancestors break through the realm of the God King, we will return to the surface of the gods!"


    The sea people are respectful.


    Guo Da, the old ancestor of the Guo family, said with a respectful smile: "when we go back, it will be the time for us to unify the position of the gods of the sea people! Lord Hai Huang, I suggest that we should be the first to attack the land of Zaohua and capture Huang Xiaolong as a male slave to the emperor! "


    "Huang Xiaolong can be a male slave to the emperor of the sea. That''s what he has learned for generations!" Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, said with a smile.


    After a while, the sea people left and began to look for a safe and secret place to improve their blood talent.


    Huang Xiaolong and his party did not know about the affairs of the Hai people.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong came to Changyang City, where feng''an shrine faces Changyang mainland.


    The headquarters of shalangzong is located in the fenglang desert at the southern end of Changyang.


    Entering the city of Changyang, Huang Xiaolong and others stroll along the street.


    Zheng Guowen took the initiative to explain and introduce the Changyang city for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, isn''t this elder Zheng Guowen? Are you back? What, the Lord? " At this time, a group of people came face-to-face in the street, and a young man in front of him used the language of ridicule.


    Seeing the visitor, Zheng Guowen frowned and said to Huang Xiaolong, "his name is Chen Wenli. He is the third disciple of Cao Fang. He has five levels of ancestral deities. His talent is very good, but he has some problems with me."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. It turns out that he is the third disciple of Cao Fang, the ancestor of the Shalang sect. He is too lazy to pay attention to each other, so he wants to take the people through.


    However, Chen Wenli reached out and stopped Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Chen Wenli squinted at Huang Xiaolong and joked, "who are you, boy?" Speaking of this, her eyes fell on feng''er beside Huang Xiaolong: "is this your servant girl? It looks very good. I''ll lend you two days less, and I''ll give it back to you two days later. " Her eyes are fixed on feng''er''s high chest.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, the figure flashed, and feng''er slapped him in his left face. The whole person fell out and spat blood and teeth all over the floor.


    "You Chen Wenli looked at feng''er with surprise and anger. He didn''t expect that feng''er''s strength was so strong that he was a high-level ancestor god?


    "Young master Chen!" The people who followed Chen Wenli were shocked and came to his side in a panic.


    "Zheng Guowen, you''d better give me an explanation!" Chen Wenli pushes the crowd away, gets up in a panic, yells, and looks at Huang Xiaolong in a straight and murderous way.


    "Master, do you see?" However, Zheng Guowen respectfully asks Huang Xiaolong for instructions, which means how to deal with Chen Wenli.


    On hearing this, Chen Wenli looked at Zheng Guowen with some silly eyes: "master of the mansion?"


    Look at that, Zheng Guowen should listen to this black haired youth?


    Have Zheng Guowen and others already?!


    He glanced at Chen Zheng and others. After a careful look, he found that Chen Zheng and others were respectfully standing behind the black haired youth, as if they did not dare to show their arrogance!


    "Take him with you. We''ll have enough to eat and drink before we go to shalangzong." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    As soon as the ghost was respectful, he held Chen Wenli in his hand and held his back neck.


    The group originally followed Chen Wenli''s men and wanted to rush up, but before they came, they were all slapped by ghosts.


    Huang Xiaolong and his party continued to move forward.


    Chen Wenli was surprised and resentful. Looking at Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others: "how dare you betray Sha Lang Zong and join this boy? You''re dead, Zheng Guowen. Now you kill this boy and put me down. Then I''ll plead for you in front of master! "


    However, the Golden Horn calf, the virtual heaven demon prison beast and others laughed and looked at Chen Wenli with an idiot''s eyes.


    Chen Wenli yelled angrily, "Zheng Guowen, you are trying to kill yourself!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold: "shout again, cut off his tongue!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Ghost a respectful reply.


    When Chen Wenli heard the speech, his anger soared in his heart. When he was about to roar at Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly met GUI Yi''s cold eyes. Finally, he still opened his mouth and stopped there, and he did not dare to shout again.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a big restaurant in Changyang city.


    After ordering food and wine, they imprisoned Chen Wenli and threw them aside. After drinking wine and vegetables, Chen Wenli''s face turned blue with anger.


    However, he did not shout again.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they left the restaurant and went on their way to shalangzong''s headquarters in fenglang desert.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others took Chen Wenli to the headquarters of shalangzong, the people who had followed Chen Wenli and were beaten by ghosts reported the news back to the elders of shalangzong. Then, the elders of Shalang sect reported the news to the three Cao Fang people.


    When they heard the report, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you think that Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng collectively betrayed the shalangzong and took refuge in a black haired youth?" Cao Fang looked at several elders of Shalang clan who reported to him and asked in doubt.


    "Yes, Cao Fang''s ancestor, and the other party captured the arts and science brothers in Changyang city not long ago!" An elder respectfully replied, "this is the report of our four disciples. He was with the brothers of Arts and Sciences at that time. There will be no falsity when he sees it with his own eyes."


    Cao Fang looked at each other.


    "What do you think of it?" Cao Fang''s face was not good-looking, and asked the other two ancestors.


    Deng Qishun, another ancestor, pondered: "things are strange. Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others went to the devil''s battlefield outside the territory with patriarch Liang. Now, the master of Liang has not come back, but Zheng Guowen and others have joined a black haired youth and come back?"


    Cao Fang asked the elders, "Zheng Guowen, are they still in Changyang city?"


    The elder quickly replied, "no, they have left Changyang city and are coming to our shalangzong headquarters with brothers in Arts and Sciences."


    "They came to our shalangzong headquarters?" Cao Fang looked at each other and saw that they were surprised.


    "Yes


    The Hall fell into a brief silence.


    "How many of them? How strong is it? " Deng asked.


    "In addition to Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng''s elders, they have eight monsters. Their strength should be between the first and the middle levels of ancestral gods. There are also three people, one woman and two men, who should be the guards. It is estimated that they are the high-level strongmen of the ancestral gods. The man who escorts them immediately captured the brothers of Arts and Sciences." An elder reported.


    "Zheng Guowen, they betrayed shalangzong and dare to come back to the shalangzong headquarters!" Cao Fang''s eyes were cold.


    "But what did they come to our shalangzong headquarters for?" Deng Qishun was puzzled."When they come, they will know." Cao Fang sneered and showed his murderous spirit.


    "I''m afraid they will fight." Another ancestor, Li Ye.


    Cao Fang sneered and said, "so what? I don''t believe they have a strong God King! Of course, even if they have a strong one in the early days of Shenwang, the three of us will work together to urge shalangzong to fight against the ancient god array, and we will still be able to suppress it! "


    "The power of the ancient god''s array of Shalang sect is not what Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng could have known!"


    A few hours later.


    The elder of the Shalang clan reported that Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and the young man with black hair had come, outside the Shalang sect.


    "Come on, let''s go out, and I''ll see if the young man with black hair has three heads and six arms." Cao Fang''s eyes were cold, and Deng Qishun and Li Ye directly tore open the space and disappeared from the hall.


    At this time, outside the headquarters of shalangzong, Huang Xiaolong, Xutian, demon, prison and beast stand in vain.


    Although the headquarters of shalangzong is built in the desert, it has been transformed into a green landscape by shalangzong for hundreds of thousands of miles. It is full of flowers, grasses, trees and mountains, just like a paradise in the desert.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to the Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er and others: "the ancestor of Shalang clan can choose a place. We will take the Shalang sect and practice in this place for some days. That''s good." Huang Xiaolong can see that under the ground, there is a natural spiritual pulse. The level of the spiritual pulse is not low, at least six grades of medium level, and even high level.


    "Hum!" A cold hum rang out: "subdue our shalangzong? You are ignorant, but you have a good tone


    Then, in front of him, Cao Fang, Deng Qishun and Li Ye appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    After that, a series of figures rushed out from the headquarters of shalangzong, and it was the elders of Shalang sect who came after them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "Master!" Chen Wenli, who was held by ghost one''s neck, saw Cao Fang''s several people coming out. He was surprised and exclaimed, "Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng, they betrayed the shalangzong and arrested them all and put them to death!"


    "And the boy! They! It''s all in vain


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with hate in his eyes. He wanted to chop Huang Xiaolong into ten thousand pieces.


    Along the way, Guiyi has been holding his neck and walking around the street like a duck. The strong men of all walks of life used to point out and laugh at him. He wants to recover this disgrace!


    However, just after he finished, a sharp blade appeared in the ghost''s hand. Chen Wenli screamed bitterly. His mouth was full of blood and his tongue was picked out by a sword of ghost.


    Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Ye and the elders of the shalangzong were all angry.


    Cao Fang''s eyes are even more direct, the other side even in front of their own face, but also dare to their own disciples! I don''t care about myself at all!


    "Looking for death!" Cao Fang angrily gave a blow to the ghost and killed him. The fist wave rolled like a thousand sand waves, which made people unable to see the strength of the fist.


    A cold hum of the ghost, but also a fist suddenly meet up, the ghost wave rampant, forming countless ghost shadows, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Boom!


    A huge thunder thunders, the terrible air waves impact on the four sides, directly lift up the surrounding ground spirit flowers, grass and trees, and the mountains shake unceasingly.


    The ghost swayed, stepped back a few steps and stood still.


    Although Cao Fang is the peak of zushen''s 10th level, GUI Yi''s strength has been greatly increased in recent years, which is already the late stage of zushen''s 10th level. Moreover, his combat power is not much weaker than Cao Fang''s.


    As soon as he received his fist, Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Ye and others were surprised.


    "It turns out to be the late tenth stage of zushen. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant and arrogant!" Cao Fang''s face was cold. He glanced at Huang Xiaolong''s side of Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er and gui-2: "so you are all the ancestors of the late tenth stage, the peak of the later period?"


    Because the virtual heaven, the devil, the beast, feng''er and the ghost used the secret method to hide their breath, so Cao Fang could not see their strength.


    Deng Qishun''s face sank and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, even if you have four great ancestors, you will not come to our Shalang sect to be arrogant and unruly, even if you have four great ancestors in the later ten stages and the peak in the later period! I''ll give you a chance to release the arts and science first, and then take out a thousand chaotic elixirs and a hundred six grade top level spirit stones as compensation! "


    "Finally, we will hand over all Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others to the disposal of our Shalang clan!"


    "Otherwise, this windy desert is the place where you and your men will be buried."


    The ghost one, the ghost two, and the chaotic spirit beasts laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf shake their heads and smile.


    Deng Qishun''s eyes were cold: "so you don''t agree?"


    "I said, little fellow, do you think we''ll agree?" Golden Horn calf opens mouth road.


    Little guy? Deng Qishun and others were stunned.


    When Deng Qishun was furious, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "don''t you wonder where Liang lvwen, Liang Mingzhi and other disciples of the Shalang sect have gone?"


    Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Ye and the elders of the shalangzong stayed.


    "You have captured our patriarch Liang, little patriarch?" Li Ye''s voice was gloomy, and then he asked with some uncertainty, "or do you treat us as the patriarch of Liang?"


    The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison laughed and said, "yes, you master Liang, have been killed by me."


    "What?"


    All the elders of the Shalang sect exclaimed.


    "Lao Zu, kill them and avenge the Lord!"


    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    Then all the elders of the Shalang sect roared angrily.


    Cao Fang, Deng Qishun and Li Ye looked at each other, and they made a strange gesture at the same time. Suddenly, a burst of terrible sword Qi rose from the bottom of the ground.


    The three people joined hands to thoroughly urge the shalangzong''s ancient protective Zong formation and Qijue chaotic feeling sword array!


    "Master, be careful!" Feng''er comes to Huang Xiaolong''s side and sweeps the sword Qi from the ground. Ghost one and ghost two also attack.


    But the sword was so fierce and endless that it covered all around in an instant.


    When Chen Wenli saw the seven Jue chaotic feeling sword array, Huang Xiaolong was in a hurry. His eyes were overjoyed and his face was ferocious. However, at this time, dozens of Qi Jue sword Qi were shot from the ground and instantly penetrated his whole body.


    His eyes were round and staring at the dozens of holes in his body, and his eyes gradually blurred.


    "Arts and science!" Outside the array, Cao Fang saw Chen Wenli hit by Qi Jue sword Qi and fell down from high altitude. He couldn''t help crying out.


    "I''m going to kill you, kill you!" Cao Fang then turned his head and looked like a crazy man. His whole spirit was crazy and poured into the seven Jue chaotic emotion sword array.


    All of a sudden, the Qi Jue sword Qi is even more dense.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the virtual heaven demon prison beast protecting himself and said, "don''t worry about me, break this array first!"In a short time, all the chaotic spirit beasts of the first level of ancestral gods had been injured. If it went on like this, within a few minutes, they would be killed by the big guard array of Shalang Zong!


    The power of Sha Lang Zong''s protective array is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s estimation.


    According to Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others, the power of this Sha Lang Zong''s protecting Zong array is not so powerful. It seems that they do not know the real power of the Sha Lang Zong''s protecting Zong array.


    "Break this array?" Cao Fang laughed ferociously: "this seven Jue chaotic feeling sword array was arranged by the ancestor of Shenwang state of Shalang sect. Even the strong one of the divine king can''t break this array. All of you are going to die today and bury them with my disciples!"


    Cao Fang, Deng Qishun and Li Ye urged the formation with all their strength. At this time, the elders of shalangzong also joined in.


    However, at this time, the ghost prison beast suddenly roared up to the sky, and his whole body suddenly increased hundreds of times! The breath on the body is released to the full, and the evil spirit in the body is crazy.


    Then, its two palms suddenly down to the ground empty full press.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of miles below the ground cracked, collapsed, as if something burst under the general, PI Li Si ring non-stop.


    The Qi Jue sword, which was originally covered by a hundred thousand li, was blown away like smoke. Cao Fang, Deng Qishun, Li Ye and all the elders of shalangzong were all knocked out by the terrible force.


    In the sun, it''s so red.


    Cao Fang and others fell into the mountains below, and the rocks rolled down.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the virtual heaven demon prison beast to break through this sand wave Zong big array, this just breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks at Cao Fang and others.


    Cao Fang struggled to get up from the disordered stones, and looked at the virtual heaven demon prison beast in horror: "you, God, the God King, the strong one!" And it''s king of God two or above!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Deng Qishun, Li Ye, as well as the elders of the shalangzong also got up with blood in their mouths. All of them were frightened and looked at the beast in the virtual heaven.


    The second level of Warcraft!


    And it''s definitely not just the beginning of the second order of the divine king!


    If Xutian demon prison beast is in the early stage of the second level of Shenwang, it is absolutely impossible to break the seven Jue chaotic emotion sword array so easily!


    In fact, Cao Fang, Deng Qishun and Li Ye are right in their conjectures. In the past two years, there were Huang Xiaolong''s ghost blue spring and countless chaotic spiritual elixirs. Their strength has recovered a lot, and now it is the peak of the second level of Shenwang.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to Cao Fang, Deng Qishun and others. His eyes were indifferent: "I will give you a chance to take refuge in me or die!"


    "The three of you have only two minutes to think about it!"


    Cao Fang, Deng Qishun and Li Ye changed their faces, and they were as ugly as they wanted to be.


    "It doesn''t take two minutes. If you want to kill, I''ll take refuge in you, an ignorant young man at the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god. It''s ridiculous!" Cao Fang looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "even if you kill me today, one day, my spirit will take revenge for me!"


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and then he said to the beast in the virtual heaven devil prison: "since he wants to die, then let him be."


    Cao Fang''s face suddenly changed.


    Since Huang Xiaolong really wants to kill him?!


    "Yes, master!" At this time, the cold voice of the ghost prison beast sounded.


    Master! Cao Fang, Deng Qishun and Li ye were shocked.


    In an instant, the huge palm of the virtual heaven demon prison beast thundered down on Cao Fang like a huge mountain.


    Cao Fang opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he was mercilessly patted into the depths of the earth by the giant palm of the virtual heaven demon prison. The ground around him cracked. Deng Qishun and Li Ye retreated in terror.


    "Why! Not dead yet? " To our surprise, Cao Fang, who had been completely shot and exploded, still had a breath in it!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a close look.


    It''s Cao Fang''s divinity!


    Cao Fang''s divinity is actually the one at the top of the imperial level, and it is also the Taiqing deity with strong defensive power.


    The ghost of the virtual heaven demon prison beast clapped again, and the rotten devil turned into the flame of the rotten devil. In an instant, Cao Fang''s divine figure was hit. Suddenly, the spirits in Cao Fang''s divinity screamed bitterly, and soon, the scream stopped.


    Die!


    Seeing Cao Fang killed without hesitation in front of him, Deng Qishun, Li Ye and the elders of the Shalang sect were pale and bloodless.


    At this time, Deng Qishun, Li Ye and others saw that the Golden Horn calf suddenly picked up Cao Fang''s Taiqing divinity, and then made an act that made Deng Qishun and others dumbfounded. That was to put it in his mouth and start to bite. Cao Fang''s Taiqing divinity was even bitten!


    "It''s delicious!" Golden Horn calf bite, while the side has a Zizi flavor.


    Deng Qishun, Li Ye and others felt dizzy.


    This is really a cow?!


    It''s not a wild beast?!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn calf, turned his head and looked at Deng Qishun: "now, you have two minutes to consider whether you want to join me or die like Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng! You choose! Of course, if you join me, you can continue to be your ancestor of Shalang clan and continue to have the rights before Shalang clan! "


    Deng Qishun and Li ye were stunned.


    Can continue to have the rights before the shalangzong!


    They hesitated.


    As soon as the ghost was aside, he began to shout, "one hundred and twenty, one hundred and nineteen, one hundred and eighteen!"


    "Well, I''ll take refuge in you." When the ghost called to 70, Deng Qishun began to nod his head.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked him to open the spirit defense.


    Deng Qishun''s face changed.


    At this time, Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others began to persuade.


    Finally, Deng Qishun also opened the spirit defense, allowing Huang Xiaolong to integrate the Hongmeng purple insect into his spirit.


    Deng Qishun defected, followed by Li Ye. With Deng Qishun''s beginning, and Cao Fang was killed before, Li Ye finally chose to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Then there are the elders of the Shalang sect.


    Although some Shalang elders were unwilling, they all chose to take refuge.


    "Blockade the storm desert, search out Cao Fang and Chen Wenli, and kill them!" Immediately, Huang Xiaolong ordered Deng Qishun.


    Although Cao Fang and Chen Wenli couldn''t get rid of them, it was better to solve them.


    "Yes, Lord!" Deng Qishun respectfully accepted the order, and then ordered the elders of the Shalang sect to blockade the fenglang desert and kill Cao Fang and Chen Wenli.


    "You take me to the treasure house of shalangzong!" Huang Xiaolong turns to Li Ye.


    Li Ye paid homage to him, and then led Huang Xiaolong to the treasure house of shalangzong.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf, feng''er, Xutian demon prison beast, ghost one, ghost two and those chaotic spirit beasts. As for Zheng Guowen, Chen Zheng and others, Huang Xiaolong let them stay and cooperate with Deng Qishun to kill Cao Fang and Chen Wenli.Half an hour later, after crossing the peaks, Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at the core area of the shalangzong mountains.


    Although the area around the shalangzong treasure house was heavily prohibited, Li Ye led the way, and they easily walked through it and came to the huge iron gate of shalangzong treasure house.


    Looking at the huge iron gate of shalangzong''s treasure house, without Huang Xiaolong''s command, Li Ye directly untied the ban on the iron gate, then opened the door of the treasure house and respectfully invited Huang Xiaolong to enter.


    Huang Xiaolong, feng''er and other people rush in.


    As soon as they entered the treasure house of shalangzong, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a huge plain. Above the plain, there were crystal balls the size of football.


    In each crystal ball space, elixir, elixir, spirit stone, divine armor and artifact are piled up like a sea.


    Although it is expected that shalangzong has accumulated for nearly 100 million years, the treasure house must be astonishing. However, when Huang Xiaolong and others saw the miraculous medicine, elixir, stone, armor and artifact, they were still shocked.


    But golden horn calf, a face indifferent, leisurely walk.


    "Ruyi Jinhua, heihuo Ganoderma lucidum!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops and looks at one of the crystal balls. In the crystal ball, there are hundreds of piles of chaotic miraculous medicine, two of which are the Ruyi Jinhua and heihuo Ganoderma lucidum that Huang Xiaolong is looking for!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that the treasure house of shalangzong has not only Ruyi Jinhua, but also heihuo Ganoderma!


    In this way, all the materials for refining black Yao pan Hun Shen Dan will be complete!


    All of a sudden, Golden Horn calf seems to see something unique treasure, a face excited to go to the distance in front of a crystal ball.


    Huang Xiaolong several people can''t help but be strange, look, that crystal ball, pile up are some strange things, nothing looks special.


    "Sure enough, it is the soul crystal of the sky! The soul crystal of the heaven The Golden Horn calf said excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "The soul crystal of the heaven clan?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is puzzled. It''s the same with Xu Tian, demon, prison beast, feng''er and others. Obviously, they haven''t heard of the sky soul crystal.


    However, after Hongmeng chaos is Honghuang, since it is the soul crystal of the heaven family, it must be a peerless treasure.


    After a while, Golden Horn calf came back from the excitement, calmed down his mood, and explained to Huang Xiaolong: "ha ha, Xiao Long, with this sky soul crystal, you can definitely break through the realm of ancestral gods within ten years!" I can''t help feeling excited.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then happy: "do you mean that the crystal of the heaven and soul can make my spirit reach 100 perfection in ten years?"


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes rolled, a pair of you are too ignorant of the look, said: "you know 100 perfect! In fact, if the spirit reaches 100, it is not really perfect. It can only be regarded as a pass. As long as you reach 100, you can condense the spirit and break through the ancestral God. However, there are some evil geniuses who can reach 1000, even 2000, 3000. The stronger the spirit is, the stronger the spirit will be! "


    Huang Xiaolong, feng''er and gui''er were all surprised.


    What a surprise!


    "Well, there is no upper limit to the spirit?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "that''s not true. The highest limit of spirits is 10000. However, I have lived for so many billion years, and I have never seen any evil genius break through the ancestral God. When the spirit reaches 10000, only one reaches 9100!"


    "More than 9100!" People were surprised.


    Ten thousand is the upper limit, more than 9100. This is definitely a terrible number.


    "Who is it?" Huang Xiaolong asked, "is it the ancient emperor of heaven?"


    However, Golden Horn calf shook his head and said, "although the ancient Heaven Emperor''s talent is also a rare talent in the divine world for hundreds of billions of years, as far as I know, when he broke through the ancestral gods, the spirit never reached 9000. It should be more than 8000, close to 9000!" Speaking of this, he said, "in fact, those who have reached more than 9100 have something to do with you."


    "Something to do with me, too?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned. When did he know such a powerful character?


    "Yes, it has something to do with you!" Golden Horn calf gently vomit: "Hongmeng parasitic formula!"


    Hongmeng parasitic formula!


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind boomed.


    "The king of Hongmeng!" Huang Xiaolong blurted out that he was the king of Hongmeng who created Hongmeng parasitic formula!


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, it is the king of Hongmeng. If you succeed in cultivating Hongmeng parasitic formula, you can be regarded as his second disciple." Speaking of this, Golden Horn calf opened the topic and obviously didn''t want to discuss this issue. He looked at the sky Soul Crystal: "the people of Honghuang heaven are naturally gifted, and their spirits are extremely powerful. And this sky soul crystal is the crystallization of the spirit in its body. Every fist size is enough to make your spirit grow to an unimaginable level!"


    "Here, there are thousands of soul crystals in the sky, which can definitely make your spirit grow to the extreme


    Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists.


    It''s hard to hold back the excitement.


    "How did you get it?" Golden Horn calf asks Li Ye, the ancestor of Shalang clan.


    Li Ye shook his head: "it was obtained in a dangerous place hundreds of years ago by elder martial brother Song Qi. At that time, he did not know what it was, so he kept it here all the time. The three elder martial brothers of Song Qi went to the demon battlefield outside the territory, and they have not come back yet."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved: "you contact three people to see if there is a reply."


    Li Ye took out the Yufu, tried to contact for a while, shook his head and said, "the three senior brothers of Song Qi didn''t reply. We have contacted them several times before, but we didn''t reply."


    Huang Xiaolong is a little disappointed.


    It seems that Song Qi, the other three ancestors of shalangzong, are more dangerous than lucky.


    In this way, it is impossible to find out where the soul crystal of the sky is found from Song Qi''s mouth.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong collected all the thousands of soul crystals, Ruyi Jinhua and heihuo Ganoderma lucidum into the ring of ghost Buddha. Later, people strolled around the treasure house of shalangzong and saw some useful chaotic miracles, or chaos miracles, and took them away.


    Half a day later, the people began to come out of the treasure house of shalangzong.


    Because of the heaven''s soul crystal, Ruyi Jinhua and heihuo Ganoderma lucidum, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to go to the blood emperor''s sect of Chiyi. He decides to practice in this Shalang sect and break through the realm of ancestral deities at one stroke!


    After breaking through the realm of ancestral deities, he returned to the position of gods in all aspects.


    When the time comes, take over the Vientiane family.


    What''s more, refining the blood eye magic tablet!


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong stayed in shalangzong.


    However, what made Huang Xiaolong frown was that Deng Qishun reported that Cao Fang, Chen Wenli and Liang lvwen had not been found.


    "If your subordinates neglect their duties, please punish them!" Deng Qishun, Deng Guowen and others knelt down and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. Get up." Although it is said that Cao Fang''s spirits have escaped, it is only a small trouble. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care too much about it. Now, many of his enemies don''t care about Cao Fang''s separation.However, Huang Xiaolong asked Deng Qishun, Deng Guowen and others to block Fengan''s throne and search Cao Fang and others.


    After the order, Huang Xiaolong asked Deng Qishun, Deng Guowen and others to retreat. If there was no very important thing, he didn''t want to disturb himself. He began to close the door and refine the soul crystal in the sky, so as to attack the ancestral God''s realm.


    In the palace with the strongest spiritual power of shalangzong, Huang Xiaolong takes out the ghost blue spring and sits in the ghost blue spring. His whole body is immersed in the ghost blue spring, and then he takes out a piece of sky soul crystal.


    The sky soul crystal is the size of a fist, like a black diamond, emitting brilliant black light.


    Huang Xiaolong immediately urged the second layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula. Suddenly, a burst of black mysterious energy continuously poured out from the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities were shocked and shining. The spirit of Huang Xiaolong began to grow at an amazing speed.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s spirit and spirit are compared to a dry sea, then the energy of the soul crystal in the sky is a huge river, which is constantly rushing into the sea and filling the sea step by step.


    However, compared with the energy of the soul crystal in the sky, the moon power of the jade moon god snail is much weaker, just like a small water pipe.


    In fact, this is also Huang Xiaolong''s current strength level is not enough, can not play the jade moon god snail power, otherwise, far more than this.


    The chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool is also constantly emitting chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas, refining Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    The four sacred fire devoured, and the chaotic Qi rolled into Huang Xiaolong''s body from the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s practice in seclusion is of great importance to the impact of his ancestral deities. In order to prevent accidents, the Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast protect Huang Xiaolong''s Dharma.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, who is refining the soul crystal of the sky at an amazing speed, the beast in the virtual heaven said, "young lady, do you think that with the master''s talent, the spirit can break through to 9000?"


    "Nine thousand?" "It''s hard to say," said the calf! At that time, the ancient emperor of heaven was only close to 9000. In the vast divine world, there were only a few who had broken through 9000 for hundreds of millions of years! "


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s previous performance, the limit of the spirit must be amazing, but when it comes to 9000, even the Golden Horn Mavericks dare not draw a conclusion easily.


    How many super powers are there in the divine world? How many hundred billion years of rare geniuses? However, all he knew was that only one person broke through 9000!


    Of course, maybe, some of them have exceeded 9000, and the Golden Horn calf doesn''t know about it. However, it is absolutely impossible to exceed the number of two palms.


    "I do not know when the master will break through the ancestral God, what level will the condensed spirit be?" "Is it emperor or supreme?"


    Golden Horn calf way: "should be the supreme!" However, it is also uncertain.


    Generally speaking, there is a 30% chance that the supreme level genius can break through the realm of ancestor god, 30% of which will be able to condense the Supreme God! It''s only 30%!


    Therefore, before the last moment, no one knows what level Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is.


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has finished refining two soul crystals in the sky and started refining the third.


    Although only in the past two months, the spirit of Huang Xiaolong has grown by hundreds of times, and is close to 100! Even Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the sky Soul Crystal could make his spirit grow so fast. The speed was far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination.


    Meanwhile, the Golden Horn calf and the ghost demon beast in the distance were also frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed. Originally, according to Golden Horn calf''s estimation, with the help of the sky soul crystal, Huang Xiaolong could break through the realm of ancestral gods within ten years, but now it seems that it will not take ten years.


    They can see that Huang Xiaolong is refining the soul crystal of the sky faster and faster.


    It took 31 days to refine the first crystal, while the second crystal took only 26 days. At this rate, the third crystal will last 20 days?


    They didn''t dare to be like each other.


    While protecting the Dharma for Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf and Xutian demon prison beast are not idle, absorbing the spirit power of blue spring in the ghost blue spring to nourish the whole body.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong kept refining one piece of the sky soul crystal, and soon, two years passed.


    When two years have passed, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit value has already been far beyond 100, reaching an astonishing 3000, close to 4000!


    In the divine world, when breaking through the ancestral gods, the spirit reaches 100 is a pass, while reaching 1000 is a genius. If it is 2000, it is already a rare genius!


    However, there are only more than 3000 geniuses trained by numerous super powers in the divine world!


    As for more than 4000, it has been rare in the divine world for hundreds of millions of years.


    "I don''t know how much the master''s spirit has reached now?" The beast in the virtual heaven murmured to himself.


    Two years later, Huang Xiaolong has refined more than 100 pieces of soul crystals in the sky!


    Now, the speed is so fast that it takes only seven or eight days to refine.


    "There should be three thousand." Golden Horn calf estimation.


    Three thousand!


    The gifted disciples trained by the super powers in the divine world have been cultivating for thousands of years, but it took Huang Xiaolong only two years!


    Two years have passed since the Golden Horn calf and the ghost beast are waiting.


    Huang Xiaolong has been closed for four years.


    Sitting in the ghost blue spring, Huang Xiaolong''s body, like a crystal, refracts dark light. At the same time, his whole body flickers with various kinds of light. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is mysterious and dazzling.


    Golden Horn calf senses the power of Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, and his eyes are burning.


    According to his experience, Huang Xiaolong will be able to break through the realm of ancestor god within half a year.


    However, I don''t know what extent Huang Xiaolong''s spirit has reached now.


    Seven thousand? Eight thousand?


    When the time comes to break through the ancestral gods, can it reach 9000?


    Virtual heaven demon prison beast is also full of expectation.


    Four months later, when the Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast were paying attention to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was like a huge dark sun, and the dark light suddenly burst out, round after round, one wave stronger than another.


    Around the world, aura chaos and tyranny.


    The Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast were startled and stood up.


    "Is this?" The beast in the virtual heaven was excited.


    Finally, it''s a breakthrough!


    "Is it going to break through?" The Golden Horn calf''s eyes flashed and his breath began to tighten.


    At this time, in Huang Xiaolong''s mind, the three supreme deities are like the source of a huge dark storm, which is constantly shining with terrible dark light.All of a sudden, the dark light disappears, and the Dragon supreme deity emits red, gold, blue, green, blue, purple, etc., while the devil''s supreme deity is the black to the extreme light, and the Golden Buddha''s supreme divinity is the brilliant Golden Buddha''s light.


    The light of the three supreme deities alternates around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The Golden Horn calf and the ghost beast are stunned.


    All of a sudden, these lights formed three light storms on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, constantly rolling around him.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, there was a strange sound. The strange sound, like the movement of life, kept ringing, and became stronger and stronger. Finally, it was like the sound of a heavenly drum.


    Suddenly, the sky above Huang Xiaolong''s palace suddenly became dark, as if trapped in a boundless dark hell, and then the wind and thunder sounded like chaos.


    Outside the palace, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, Deng Qishun, Ben ye, as well as the elders of the Shalang sect. All the disciples'' faces suddenly changed and looked up at the sky in shock.


    Xutian demon prison beast is also surprised: "this, how to return a responsibility?"


    However, Golden Horn calf was happy and said with a smile: "it''s OK. When the spirit reaches more than 7000, it will cause changes in heaven and earth when it breaks through the ancestral gods. The more amazing the change is, the higher the number of spirits representing the master is!"


    "The change of heaven and earth caused by the master is so amazing that the spirit value is more than 9000?" Virtual heaven demon prison beast surprise way.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "it''s still early. When the ancient emperor of heaven broke through the ancestral gods, the changes of heaven and earth continued for four days and four nights, while the king of Hongmeng was six days and six nights! The more we get back, the more amazing the change of the world will be! "


    That is to say, if the change of heaven and earth induced by Huang Xiaolong lasts more than four days and four nights, the value of spirit and soul may reach 9000!


    The beast in the virtual heaven prison is watching Huang Xiaolong closely for fear of missing something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    An hour went by.


    Over the palaces of the shalangzong, the darkness is spreading, covering an area of 100000 Li. The elders of the holy land of the shalangzong can only barely see a few hundred meters.


    Deng Qishun, Li Ye, feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2 were shocked more and more.


    However, at this time, the Xutian demon prison beast has informed Deng Qishun, Li Ye, feng''er and others that it is because of Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in cultivation. Therefore, Deng Qishun, Li Ye, feng''er and others have told the disciples of the Shalang sect not to panic, and the whole Shalang sect is not flustered.


    One day passed.


    The darkness continued to expand, and the whole windy desert was completely in darkness.


    Some strong men and disciples of other sects who have experienced in the storm desert are shocked and puzzled.


    "What''s going on?! How can heaven and earth change? "


    "Is there a demon of the absolute hell appearing?"


    Shocked and guessing, these sectarian disciples fled the storm desert in panic.


    However, they found that the more they fled, the more the darkness spread, and the scope of the cover became larger and larger, which had a tendency to cover the whole Changyang continent.


    With the increasing dark light in the sky, more and more powerful sectarians on the surface of the Fengan deity discovered the change of heaven and earth.


    In some cities near the fenglang desert, some powerful sects are drinking, competing, wandering and buying miraculous medicine materials, but suddenly they find that it is dark all around!


    Come out and have a look, the original is not only around, but the whole city has fallen into darkness!


    When they were flustered out of the city, they found that it was not only the city, but also the darkness in the distance!


    But in the Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast look forward to waiting, four days and four nights passed.


    Four days and four nights!


    The beast in the virtual heaven demon prison is breathing fast.


    But it remembers the Golden Horn calf said that when the ancient emperor of heaven broke through the ancestral gods, the changes of heaven and earth continued for four days and four nights.


    Well, the master''s spirit number is close to 9000, just like the ancient emperor of heaven?!


    Golden Horn calf is also nervous.


    Can Huang Xiaolong break through 9000?!


    Can it last six days and six nights like the king of Hongmeng?!


    Time seems to be slowing down.


    Every minute, every hour, Golden Horn calf and Xutian demon prison beast feel so long.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities made more and more powerful sounds, ringing through millions of miles, just like the ancient thunder god beating the ancient sky drum.


    Finally, five days and five nights passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities can be heard by all the strong people in the whole Changyang continent. Just like the three ancient heavenly drums, they shake the souls of all the powerful people in Changyang.


    "Five days and five nights." Golden Horn calf talks to himself, his eyes are fixed on Huang Xiaolong, for a moment.


    For five days and five nights, whether Huang Xiaolong''s spirit value has exceeded 9000 is uncertain. However, as long as Huang Xiaolong can last for six days and six nights, it is definitely more than 9000!


    In Chang''an City on the Chang''an continent, the ancestors of yuncang gate, another super Sect on the Fengan throne, and the headmaster were shocked and looked at the dark light in the sky.


    "Laozu, according to the report of my disciples, the source of this dark light was originally in the wind wave desert. Do you think it has something to do with Shalang sect?" The head of yuncang gate, Yang Shi, was suspicious.


    Li Qingwei, the ancestor of yuncang gate, pondered: "it is said that Song Qi, the leader of Shalang sect, hasn''t come back yet?"


    Yang Shi, the head of the yuncang gate, nodded: "yes, Song Qi has not come back yet. It is estimated that they have already died in the struggle for tianwu treasure. Moreover, it is said that even Liang lvwen has been killed in the fiendish battlefield outside the territory! Laozu, if this is the case, we should take the territory of shalangzong before qingxinzong


    Li Qingwei, the ancestor of yuncang gate, shook his head: "it is not known whether the news is true or not. Maybe it is the rumor spread by the old Witches of qingxinzong, who want to lead us to fight with the Shalang sect, so that we can have a good profit. If not, why don''t qingxinzong not do it first?"


    "If Song Qi and Liang lvwen are really dead in the fiendish battlefield outside the territory, it will be not too late for us to attack shalangzong. In addition, we will carefully explore the cause of this dark light!"


    "Yes, grandfather


    When yuncang gate inquired about Song Qi, Liang lvwen, and the dark light, other super sects on the Fengan throne also sent people to inquire.


    Time goes by.


    Finally, six days and six nights!


    When Huang Xiaolong broke through the realm of ancestral gods, the changes of heaven and earth caused by Huang Xiaolong lasted for six days and six nights. The Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast could no longer help but speak incoherently.


    "Six days and six nights! Master, it''s been six days and six nights! Little girl, the master''s spirit is more than 9000? " Virtual heaven demon prison beast way.


    Golden Horn calf excited way: "absolutely surpasses 9000, absolutely!" The cow''s tail rocked.


    Nine thousand!


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent, in the history of millions of years in the divine world, absolutely can be ranked on the number!You know, in those days, even the ancient emperor of heaven was only four days and four nights.


    However, what surprised both the Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast was that after eight days and eight nights, Huang Xiaolong''s change in the world was still going on!


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities are still pregnant with God''s separation, still gathering strength and still not breaking through the ancestral God.


    This makes the Golden Horn calf and the beast of virtual heaven demon prison look at each other.


    Eight days and eight nights!


    What''s the concept?!


    Even the Golden Horn Mavericks don''t know, but what they know is that Huang Xiaolong''s spirit number is absolutely higher than that of the king of Hongmeng!


    When nine days and nine nights passed, finally, the voice of the three supreme gods stopped. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, like a huge ball of light, suddenly burst out all kinds of light.


    Then, a huge crack rings out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s breath rises in an instant and continues to rise astonishingly. The power of ancestor god, which belongs to the strong ancestor god, comes out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    At the same time, an Archaean dragon suddenly flew out of the supreme statue of Wanlong, followed by a peerless demon from the supreme spirit of the devil God, and finally a golden Buddha leaped out of the Golden Buddha.


    Taigu Tianlong, the peerless devil, once the Golden Buddha appeared, the heaven and earth chanted incessantly, the demons roared, and the Golden Buddha chanted.


    The Golden Horn calf and the ghost beast are sluggish.


    as like as two peas, the ancient dragon, the devil, and the Golden Buddha slowly changed into the Yellow Dragon, the head and the body, followed by the limbs, just like Huang Xiaolong. Three hours later, the ancient dragon was the same.


    These are Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits!


    Each of the three deities sits on the top of the three supreme deities and exudes the supreme power.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong''s breath began to converge and the light gradually dissipated. When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the Golden Horn calf felt the power of vastness, and even the ghost beast could not help but step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "The later stage of the ancestral God!" The beast in the virtual heaven demon prison looks at Huang Xiaolong and is shocked.


    Yes, this time, Huang Xiaolong not only succeeded in breaking through the ancestor god, but also jumped to the later stage of ancestor god!


    Seven or eight years ago, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the chaos Golden Dragon space, he was already the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god. In the past seven or eight years, he did not know how many chaotic elixirs he had swallowed. In addition, the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder helped Huang Xiaolong practice all the time. His divine power was already dozens of times higher than that of the ordinary ancient gods. Therefore, he could break through the later stage of the first level of the ancient gods at one stroke.


    "In the later stage of zushen, it is still too low." Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, but shakes his head.


    Golden Horn calf and Xutian demon prison beast slant, break through to ancestor god one time later stage, unexpectedly still low!


    "Boy, do you think you can break through to the second level of ancient gods like breaking through the ancient gods?" Golden Horn calf can''t help but look at it, and has no good airway.


    "This is the ancestor god! Ancestor god! It''s not an ancient god! When the ancient emperor of heaven broke through the ancestor god, he could only break through the middle stage of the ancestor god level at one stroke! " The Golden Horn calf added another sentence.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the excited appearance of Golden Horn calf, he felt a little embarrassed: "I''ll just talk about it. There''s no need to be so excited." In fact, Huang Xiaolong also knows that it is very difficult for him to break through the later stage of zushen level.


    "Master, your spirit?" The beast suddenly asked.


    Golden Horn calf also Huoran looking at Huang Xiaolong, straight eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong was seen by the Golden Horn calf, and he nodded his head and said, "more than 9000!"


    "More than 9000!"


    Golden Horn calf and virtual heaven demon prison beast face surprise, sure enough!


    Sure enough, it broke through 9000!


    Although expected, but from the mouth of Huang Xiaolong confirmed, the two people can not avoid shock.


    "The king of bhumi?" The Golden Horn calf asked again with some caution.


    Huang Xiaolong replied truthfully: "higher than the king of Hongmeng!"


    Golden Horn calf and virtual heaven demon prison beast two people whole body is a shock!


    Sure enough, really, higher than the king of Hongmeng!


    The king of Hongmeng is six days and six nights, while Huang Xiaolong is nine days and nine nights!


    "Nine thousand five hundred?" Golden Horn calf asks again.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Is it necessary to inquire into the casserole and ask the truth? But still nodded: "yes!"


    To be sure, when he broke through the ancestral gods, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit reached 9999! It''s only close to the limit of 10000!


    Therefore, although it has reached 9999, which makes all the powerful people in the divine world crazy about it, Huang Xiaolong has some regrets in his heart.


    "Perhaps, only the son of heaven can reach the limit of 10000?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    When the Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast heard that Huang Xiaolong''s spirit was more than 9500, they were stunned and then ecstatic. They were so excited that they didn''t know where to put their feet, as if their spirits were more than 9500.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that golden horn calf is so excited. You should know that when the spirit reaches 7000 or more, the achievement will be different for every 100 increased. When the spirit reaches more than 9000, it will be even more different.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is more than 9500, which means that his future achievements will be much higher than that of the king of Hongmeng! As long as Huang Xiaolong does not perish in the process of growing up, he will definitely be the overlord of the divine world in the future! No, it''s the overlord of the world!


    Golden Horn calf excitedly said: "I knew that the master that my old ox follows is not simple!"


    "Well, let''s go out, feng''er, ghost one. They must be in a hurry." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf and virtual heaven demon prison beast come out of the palace.


    At this time, the dark light that enveloped the land of Changyang had dissipated. Feng''er and gui-i, who were guarding outside the palace, saw that the gate of the palace was opened. Huang Xiaolong stepped out and all of them were glad to welcome them up.


    "The Lord of the house!" Feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, Deng Qishun and Li Ye said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles at the crowd.


    "Master, have you broken through the ancestral God?" Feng''er is suddenly shocked and looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Ghost one, ghost two, Deng Qishun, Li Ye and others are also surprised. Because Huang Xiaolong has no hidden breath, several people can see that Huang Xiaolong not only breaks through to the realm of ancestor god, but also reaches the later stage of ancestor god level!


    Ancestral God stage I later!


    They have never heard of the gods who can break through the ancestral gods at one stroke to the later stage of the ancestral gods!


    Huang Xiaolong saw several people surprised and said with a smile: "it''s a breakthrough in the ancestral God. If you continue to issue orders, all the disciples of the Shalang sect will double their monthly salary and spiritual stone this month. In addition, the whole clan will hold a banquet to celebrate three days."


    Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood for breaking through the ancestor god.


    "Yes, Lord!" Deng Qishun and Li Ye said with a respectful smile.


    "This is for you." Huang Xiaolong took out two jade bottles and shot them to Deng Qishun and Li Ye.


    When they looked at it, they saw that the jade bottle contained blue and clear spirit liquid.


    "Ghost blue spring!" They were overjoyed.Before that, Huang Xiaolong had appreciated the ghost blue spring of Zheng Guowen and Chen Zheng, so they knew the effect of the blue spring.


    "Thank you They both said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and then asked him about shalangzong in recent years.


    When hearing that feng''an''s throne is about Song Qi, Liang lvwen and others have died in the demon battlefield, feng''an''s throne faces yuncang gate and qingxinzong are all investigating and probing, confirming the news. It seems that Huang Xiaolong is calm and says he knows.


    On the same day, the shalangzong held a banquet, and the whole family was celebrating.


    The banquet lasted three days.


    On the fourth day, Huang Xiaolong stood in the sky above the palace of shalangzong in the sky. At this time, the three supreme deities were sitting on the top of the three supreme deities, absorbing and practicing each other.


    When a general genius breaks through the ancestral God, he condenses the spirit separation body, and the strength is between the congenital and the holy land. Then, the spirit separation body is cultivated step by step. It takes more than ten years or decades to break through to the God, and then the ancient god.


    But when Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits were born, they were the peak of the ten levels of gods, almost the ancient gods.


    Although I don''t know what kind of spirit body the three supreme gods are, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the spirit bodies of the three supreme gods are not weaker than his own Yuan Dragon God.


    And the three deities are also the supreme deities.


    The breath of the supreme deity of the three spirits is similar to that of the main body, but some are different.


    In recent days, when the three gods broke through the ancient gods, Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the position of God in Vientiane.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong decided to return to the position of God in Wanxiang a few days later, Yang Qingwei, the old ancestor of yuncang gate, and Yang Shi, the head of the sect, heard the report that the whole family of shalangzong held a banquet, which was quite strange in Daqing for three days.


    "Laozu, is it Cao Fang, Deng Qishun and Li Ye, who have broken through the realm of the divine king, so that shalangzong has only been in Daqing for three days?" Yuncang gate master Yang stone suspicious way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Li Qingwei, the ancestor of yuncang gate, shook his head: "it is not so easy to break through the realm of God King! I have been stuck at the peak of the tenth stage of zushen for more than 100000 years, but I still can''t break through it. What''s more, Cao Fang, Deng Qishun and Li Ye? "


    Yang Shi, the head of yuncang gate, said: "what the ancestor said is that it is just that the whole clan of Shalang lived in Daqing for three days, which is really puzzling."


    "Did I ask you to find out the cause of the dark light?" Li Qingwei, the ancestor of yuncang gate, asked.


    Yang Shi, the head of yuncang gate, shook his head: "I only know that the source of the dark light is in the windy desert. What''s the reason? It''s just that the dark light suddenly disappears, and then the whole family of shalangzong goes to Daqing for three days. Does that matter?"


    Li Qingwei nodded: "maybe it''s possible to let people continue to investigate. It''s better to slow down the attack on shalangzong. I always feel that shalangzong is abnormal."


    "OK." Yang Shi Ying Dao.


    Four days passed.


    In the past four days, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the magic elixir of chaos in the palace of shalangzong, cultivated and consolidated his strength, and finally broke through the level of ancient gods.


    In the palace of shalangzong, Huang Xiaolong sits in the ghost blue spring. The spiritual power of the ghost blue spring continuously penetrates into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and then into the three spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong found that after the spirit power of the ghost blue spring, the spirit body defense of the three spirits has increased at an amazing speed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He summoned the three gods out of his body and sat around him to form a big array of four talents gathering spirits. At the same time, he operated according to the Dharma formula of Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    All of a sudden, the spirit power of the ghost blue spring poured into Huang Xiaolong and the three gods at a more astonishing speed. Not only that, but also the aura of heaven and earth around him also poured in at an amazing speed.


    The chaotic gas swallowed by the four sacred fires rolled down and the speed was much faster.


    Even in the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, the speed of the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas circulation has doubled.


    After Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancestral God, the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas overflowed from the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool has been several times more than before. Now, it has doubled, and the speed is even more shocking.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, this is the benefit of the three supreme gods.


    Without these three supreme gods, it is absolutely impossible to arrange the four talents gathering spirit array by one person alone, and it is impossible to have such an amazing speed of swallowing cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong finds that the speed of self cultivation of God''s separation is faster than that of his own! If it goes on like this, the strength of the three spirits will catch up with itself sooner or later.


    This practice is a day and a night.


    After a day and a night later, Huang Xiaolong stopped and found that the effect of this day and night of practice was better than that of his previous practice of ten days and ten nights.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong would have been 40 or 50 years to break through the second level of zushen. Now, within three or four years, Huang Xiaolong is absolutely sure to break through to the second level of zushen!


    Three or four years!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    This speed is OK.


    Now there are about 120 years to go before the next general election of the gate leader of the fortune gate in Vientiane. If he practices at his current speed, he will definitely be able to break through the high rank of ancestor god in 100 years.


    "A hundred years." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    In the near future, there will be great changes in the divine world, so before that, he has to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the three spirits back into his body.


    Looking at the ghost blue spring, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, prompting the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool. Suddenly, the golden thunder in the eyebrow flashed and flew out, covering the ghost blue spring in an instant. Then, he pulled the whole ghost blue spring into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space.


    Sure enough!


    Now, after breaking through the ancestral gods, he has been able to activate part of the large array of chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool to absorb other things.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong tried to enter the chaotic Golden Dragon thunderstorm space, he could not get in anyway, even the three spirits.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong depressed.


    It seems that only by breaking through to the ancestral God high level, can he activate the core array of the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, and then he can freely enter and exit the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space.


    Huang Xiaolong tried for a while, and found that except for the spirit things like ghost blue spring, other miraculous medicines, elixirs, artifact, armor and stone can be absorbed into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space.


    What''s more, these miraculous medicines, elixirs and spirit stones in this chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space are tempered by chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas all the time. After a long time, they can even improve the quality!


    For example, a chaotic elixir of poor quality can be improved into a good product or even a high-quality product after being put into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space for about a month.


    In this chaotic space of Golden Dragon thunder pool, artifact and armor are tempered by Golden Dragon thunder. After a long time, it can also improve defense or attack power!


    Huang Xiaolong was very pleased with this discovery.


    This chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool is worthy of the nine chaotic thunder pools of heaven and earth, and it has such functions!This role alone is already the supreme treasure and value.


    Imagine going to some chambers of Commerce to buy a batch of inferior elixir, elixir and spirit stone at a low price, and then put them into the space of chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool. After a few days, they will take them out and sell them. The price will rise several times or even dozens of times.


    Moreover, this chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool is vast and boundless. There is no need to worry about how many elixirs, elixirs and spirit stones can be stored.


    "It''s time to go back to Vientiane." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    I don''t know how Li Lu was, and did Yao Chi break through the ancient gods?


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s missing is so strong.


    On the same day, Huang Xiaolong called Deng Qishun, Li Ye, Zheng Guowen and other people to come and give orders. When he was away, he asked Deng Qishun and Li Ye to take charge of everything in the Shalang sect. If there is something important, he can report it to himself.


    After the command, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er and others left the Shalang sect.


    It was not long before they left the altar.


    Because all of them are strong ancestors, so in the vast space of the divine world, the space is constantly moving, and the speed is amazing.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is strange that the Golden Horn calf did not know when it also broke through to the ancestor god.


    However, Golden Horn calf does not say, Huang Xiaolong does not ask much.


    On the way, people stop and rush to catch up. After more than ten days, they return to the position of the gods in Vientiane. If in the past, such a speed could not be imagined by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go back to the gate of creation first?" After returning to the position of the gods, the Golden Horn calf asked.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, let''s go to the kingdom of Vientiane first!"


    Now, he breaks through the second layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula, and can''t wait to revive that petrified god elephant, and then take over the Vientiane family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    However, the King City of Vientiane kingdom is not far away. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others have no space to move. It will be three or four days for Huang Xiaolong and others to arrive at the King City of Vientiane kingdom.


    "I don''t know what strength is the ancestor of the Vientiane family?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help thinking.


    King of God? Second order? Or third order?!


    What''s more, what about the owner of the Vientiane family?


    The Vientiane family can make the sea clan and all the super forces in the Vientiane God plane fear. There is definitely a strong God King, and there should be more than one!


    Huang Xiaolong conjectured.


    Of course, this is only his guess.


    As for how, a few days later, we will know!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and several people rushed to the king''s city of Vientiane Kingdom, suddenly, within a continental mountain range of the demon battlefield outside the territory, bursts of powerful and extremely powerful power fluctuations, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    The surrounding mountains collapsed, collapsed and cracked under the fluctuation of the force.


    Some nearby Warcraft, demons, evil spirits, unable to escape, were directly bombarded by this force and hanged in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this time, a cry of wild joy sounded: "I finally broke through the God King, I broke through the God King! I will be the king of the gods, the king of the gods


    The voice is from Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of Feng family of Hai nationality.


    Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family of Hai nationality, was covered in a huge blue light. His breath was so vast that it was earth shaking.


    After the improvement of Feng Yingying''s blood talent, Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of Feng family, is the first to break through to the realm of God King!


    In Feng Jingxi''s laughter, suddenly, another strong and extremely strong breath suddenly rose from the distance, breaking through the heavy evil Qi, and rushing straight to the nine days, covering a hundred thousand miles.


    Guo Da, the ancestor of Guo family, followed Feng Jingxi and broke through the realm of God King for the second time!


    Not long ago, the third breakthrough God King of the horse family!


    Within one day, three ancestors of the Hai nationality broke through into the realm of God King!


    Feng Yingying was overjoyed.


    It seems that the strength of the sea emperor''s blood is far beyond her expectation. Feng Jingxi and others, with the improvement of her sea emperor''s blood, have broken through to the realm of the divine king so quickly, and within one day, three people have broken through in a row!


    Originally, she thought that it would be at least several decades before the Feng family could break through.


    What made Feng Yingying even more surprised was that in the next three days, four more ancestors of the Hai nationality made a breakthrough.


    In a few days, there were more than seven people in the twelve big families of Hai nationality!


    Seven gods!


    Feng Yingying is short of breath, her chest is soaring and her eyes are more charming and moving.


    "Lord Hai Huang, my subordinates suggest that we go back to the Vientiane deity plane, sweep the gate of creation, the ancient clan, the dark spirit clan, and then unify the Vientiane God plane!" Guo Da, the ancestor of Guo family, suggested.


    Breaking through the realm of the divine king, his strength rose greatly, which made him confident.


    "Yes, my lord Hai Huang, we will return to the Vientiane throne plane now and unify the Vientiane God plane!" Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, also said, "our seven gods, not to mention all things, are empty sky, which is enough to sweep away!"


    Several other ancestors of the sea nationality who broke through the God King also attached the voice.


    "Good! Let''s get ready. In an hour, we''ll go back to Vientiane! The first goal: the gate of creation


    Although the other ancestors did not break through the God King, it is absolutely no problem to have Feng Jingxi''s seven God kings to sweep the surface of the gods in Vientiane.


    Then, an hour later, Feng Yingying led the ancestors of the Hai family and the family leader to break through the evil spirit, fly back to the outside of the demon battlefield, and then return to the position of the gods in Vientiane.


    ¡­¡­


    After four days of flying, Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived at the kingdom of Vientiane.


    Because they were not in the teleportation array, they flew directly down the road in front of the gate of the kingdom of Vientiane.


    Standing in front of the gate of the kingdom of Vientiane, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and said, "let''s go in."


    Huang Xiaolong and others stepped into the King City of Vientiane.


    This is the third time that Huang Xiaolong has come to Vientiane King City. The first time is to participate in the war of entry-level disciples from the four continents. After passing through here, the second time is when he left Vientiane deity plane, he specially brought Golden Horn calf once.


    Every time, Huang Xiaolong feels different.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s sense of conquest is so strong!


    Along the streets of the Vientiane King City, Huang Xiaolong takes the people directly to the Statue Square of the petrified god statue. He is not in a hurry, but is walking leisurely.


    Anyway, that petrified god elephant has been standing for 5 billion years. No one will beat Huang Xiaolong for a few hours to revive the petrified God image first?


    When Huang Xiaolong and others went to the petrochemical god elephant square, a few people were drinking and chatting happily in the restaurant not far away. Two of them were Huang Xiaolong''s old acquaintances.


    One is Guo Jun of the Guo family of Hai nationality, the other is wan Gu Zi Yi of the ancient clan. There are also several young people who are haughty and arrogant. Their breath is even stronger than Guo Jun, and they are the first-class ancestor god!Among the six, the one who sat first was a thin faced young man in the later period of the first rank of ancestor god.


    Wan Gu Zi raised his glass to flatter the thin faced youth and said with a smile: "Xiangli childe, I''d like to toast you."


    The thin faced young man, known as Xiangli, nodded calmly, picked up his glass, but drank it alone. Wan GuZi stopped there with a glass of wine, his face changed for a while, and then he said with a smile: "if you want me to say, Xiangli is the first genius of our Vientiane people. What nonsense, Huang Xiaolong, in front of Xiangli, is a fart!"


    Xiangli did not answer, but looked at Guo Jun and said, "I said Guo Jun, you have eight silver whales, and you are also the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god. At the beginning, you could not even clean up a small seven step ancient god!"


    Mentioning Huang Xiaolong, Guo Jun''s face is gloomy: "this boy is not simple, if you come across, you will know."


    Several other youths laughed.


    "Not easy? It''s a pity that we don''t want to ravage us


    "How can he compare with our brother Xiangli?"


    A few people smile casually.


    Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Huang Xiaolong in the mouth of Guo Jun and Wan GuZi. However, no wonder they didn''t care. In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong was just an ancient god boy. In front of their ancestors, Huang Xiaolong was only a part of foot washing water.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a disciple of the Guo family of Hai nationality came in from the outside of the restaurant, looking excited and a little flustered, he said to Guo Jun: "Brother Guo Jun, Huang, Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, he is in the King City of Vientiane now


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    Guo Jun suddenly stood up, eyes killing strong.


    Thin face youth elephant force indifferent smile: "in this case, then we go to see you mouth that Huang Xiaolong." Speaking of this, I also stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Therefore, Guo Jun, the ancient people and several young people from the Xiangli family left the restaurant and went to Huang Xiaolong and others under the guidance of the disciples of the Guo family.


    On the way, Guo Jun said: "brother Xiangli, you several people, do not need to move for the time being, I want to personally solve Huang Xiaolong!" He was full of fighting spirit.


    In the past 20 years, with the help of the ancient treasures of the Guo family, he has made great progress in his strength. He has reached the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god. He can break through the realm of ancestor god only half a step away.


    With his talent and strength, even if he does not change the eight tailed Silver Whale, his combat power can be comparable to that of the early ancestor god. If he becomes an eight tailed Silver Whale, it will be comparable to the ordinary ancestor god in the middle stage!


    This time, he wants revenge!


    Cruelly kill Huang Xiaolong!


    Wash your shame!


    "In this case, it''s up to you to solve Huang Xiaolong. In fact, in our capacity, it''s up to you to deal with him."


    "Brother Xiangli said that Huang Xiaolong, an ancient god boy, was attacked by our ancestors. It was really dishonorable!" Another young man said with a smile.


    As they talked, they saw another group of people coming from the other end of the street.


    Guo Jun''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    I saw the top black haired young man, who had been thinking about him day and night for more than ten years, and wished he could not make a thousand blades!


    As soon as Wan GuZi saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were full of hatred. In addition, there was fear, jealousy, and even excitement. Huang Xiaolong was cruelly abused by Guo Jun and Xiang Li.


    "Is that Huang Xiaolong?" Seeing Guo Jun''s expression, Xiangli looked at the past and asked.


    "That''s him!" Guo Jun stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly and speeds up his pace for fear that Huang Xiaolong will escape.


    At the other end of the street, Huang Xiaolong also saw Guo Jun, Wan GuZi and others. He was surprised, and then sneered at him. He did not walk fast. He walked slowly towards Guo Jun and others like that.


    Golden Horn calf is a smile: "have to play!"


    Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2 are stunned, and then they look at Guo Jun and others.


    "You can''t do it later, just me and the master!" The Golden Horn calf is afraid of the virtual heaven demon prison beast. Feng''er and others have robbed the "business" in general, and have made a clear statement in advance.


    Xu Tian, demon, prison beast, feng''er and others smile bitterly, but they dare not disobey the Golden Horn calf''s words. They should nod.


    They can see that the strength of the other side is the strongest, but it is the later stage of zushen stage. With the strength of Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf, they can completely deal with it.


    When Guo Jun quickly rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s ten meters away, he stopped. His eyes were as cold as he could freeze to death: "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that we are predestined. It''s hard for me to come to Vientiane city once, and I will meet you too!"


    "Predestined?" Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "I don''t think so." Speaking of, the eyes fell on WAN Gu Zi and the elephant force several people, as if ignoring Guo Jun.


    Although it''s strange how Guo Jun and Wan GuZi collude together, it is the young Xiangli that attracts Huang Xiaolong''s attention.


    From several people, Huang Xiaolong sensed the unique mysterious power.


    Is this the power of the blood of the gods?


    Although it is very light, Huang Xiaolong still sensed it.


    Are you a disciple of the Vientiane family?


    "Huang Xiaolong, you want to die!" When Guo Jun sees that Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to himself, his intention of killing breaks out completely. His momentum is completely released. On his head, the silver light appears and spreads in an instant, covering all directions.


    It''s Silver Whale space!


    His silver whale is more than ten times more spacious than last time.


    Only Silver Whale space shrouded, the surrounding space, wind all stopped, time seems to slow down.


    In addition to the image power, several other young disciples of the Vientiane family who had just broken through the ancestral gods also felt a kind of repression! Suppress with strength!


    Several young ancestors of the Vientiane family found that the power of the ancestors was running much slower than before.


    Xiangli nodded to himself. Even he had to admit that Guo Jun''s talent was indeed very strong. If Guo Jun''s talent broke through the realm of ancestor god, the power of his Silver Whale space could be imagined.


    After the Silver Whale space was displayed, suddenly, Guo Jun raised his head to the sky and gave out a roar of the ancient mythical beast Silver Whale. All the strong people in the streets around the city of Vientiane were shocked.


    Guo Jun''s body began to change dramatically. Silver Blades came out from the back of his head and grew to his buttocks. At the same time, sharp blades like ancient god''s blade appeared on his arms and legs. Eight huge silver tails appeared behind him.


    Guo Jun''s breath soared again.


    Wan GuZi and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Guo Jun changed the body of eight silver whales directly! Then, Wan GuZi''s eyes were bloodstained and excited. It seems that Guo Jun intends to directly defeat Huang Xiaolong and brutally kill Huang Xiaolong. He will not give Huang Xiaolong any chance!


    Huang Xiaolong, you also have today!


    You''re still alive!In wanguzi''s heart shouting and expecting, Guo Jun, who has developed eight silver whales, suddenly hits Huang Xiaolong with a blow.


    "Die!"


    "Die for me!"


    Guo Jun''s face is ferocious and crazy.


    However, just when Guo Jun''s giant fist blows one meter in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, it seems that he has met with invisible resistance, and can''t move forward an inch in any case!


    Wan GuZi and others were shocked.


    Guo Jun''s face turned red and he roared angrily. His whole body was driven by the power of the Silver Whale. His fist burst out a strong silver light, which almost blinded wanguzi''s eyes. However, his fist was unable to enter half a point.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Guo Jun, who was still pushing the power of the silver whale with all his strength, and shook his head: "in the past 20 years, have you improved so much? I''m so disappointed. " Speaking of which, raising hands is like frothing, gently nodding Guo Jun''s silver fists.


    Then, people saw that Guo Jun seemed to be bombarded by some super giant, and began to fly backwards. It seemed that he was flying very slowly, but every moment, he burst into a long wound.


    The silver blade on the back of his arms, legs, and head is even more cracked, like powder, scattered into pieces of silver ash.


    Finally, Guo Jun fell to the courtyard wall of the building far away from the street, directly smashing the wall into a human shape.


    Through the wall, people can see that Guo Jun is spitting something.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Wan Gu Zi Yi, the young people of the Vientiane family, including Xiang Li, all took a hard breath of cold air.


    In particular, wanguzi I had a severe heart twitch.


    Guo Jun is defeated!


    Fiasco!


    What eight tailed Silver Whale? It''s paper.


    After a while, Xiangli turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and said slowly, "you, the land of ancestral gods!"


    The realm of ancestral gods! Wan Gu Zi''s whole body trembled violently, and there was a strong sense of urination below.


    In the past 20 years, Huang Xiaolong has broken through the ancestor god! Is already the ancestor god strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Xiangli and several other young people of the Vientiane family were also shocked.


    According to Guo Jun, Huang Xiaolong was not even the eighth level of the ancient god in the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea. Now, just over 20 years ago, he has broken through to the ancestor god!


    Ancestor god!


    More than 20 years, from the ancient god eight levels, even across the two realms!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to Wan GuZi.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, no, master Huang!" As soon as he saw Huang Xiaolong coming, he was so scared that his face was pale and bloodless. He shook his hand and said, "this matter has nothing to do with me. Please, don''t!"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong broke through the ancestor god, Wan Gu Zi used the appellation of master Huang.


    Xiangli saw the situation, frowned, reached out to stop Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, this is the King City of Vientiane. Private fighting is forbidden. This is the end of the matter."


    In Xiangli''s opinion, since he said that this was the end of the matter, it would have given Huang Xiaolong a great deal of face. If, according to the past, those who fight privately in the city of Vientiane will directly discard their accomplishments and even kill them on the spot!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes slanted and looked at the elephant force. His face was indifferent: "no private fighting? Why didn''t you say no private fighting to Guo Jun? And who are you? "


    Xiangli''s face sank.


    Several other young people from the Vientiane family could not help their anger.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are shameless. Do you really think that if you break through the ancestral gods, you can be arrogant in our Vientiane King City? I tell you, we belong to the Vientiane family. This is our brother Xiangli! Brother Xiangli is the first day of the Vientiane God. You''re bullshit


    "Why don''t you slap yourself 300 times, and give us brother Xiangli a confession of guilt?"


    Several young people of the Vientiane family yelled angrily.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf slowly came over, looked down at the young people of the Vientiane family, and said with a smile: "what kind of Vientiane family? I think you are just a few Tuo elephant excrement. You slap yourself 30000 times and admit your fault to our master. Otherwise, I will destroy your whole body."


    The young people of the Vientiane family were stunned.


    And then there was anger.


    What did the cow say just now? It slapped itself 30000 times!


    Let them plead guilty to Huang Xiaolong!


    "King of Vientiane boxing!"


    A young man of the Vientiane family couldn''t help but blow a blow at the head of the Golden Horn calf. He wanted to smash the head of the dead cow in front of him!


    Suddenly, the space roared.


    It seems that an image of a great God awakens from its body.


    All of them felt the breath of wild animals.


    Watching each other blow the Golden Horn calf''s head flying, at this time, Golden Horn calf suddenly sneezed! Purple thunder rolled out of his nostrils, and the speed was too fast to be seen clearly. The youth of the Vientiane family was stunned, and was hit by purple lightning in an instant.


    The whole person falls to fly out, falls to the ground convulsion unceasingly.


    See its whole body of carbon black, purple thunder smoke from its body every pore constantly out, even if the same fountain, but spray is thunder.


    The young man and the others are frightened.


    However, they knew that after their disciples of the Vientiane family practiced the magic power of the elephant king in their body, and their power was extremely powerful with one blow and one palm, which was very rare.


    Now, it was easily broken by a cow!


    After that, Xiangli angrily looked at Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf coldly: "you are still the first one who dares to hurt my disciples of the Vientiane family in the city of Vientiane! Billions of years, the first! "


    Golden Horn calf yawned: "so, I''m really honored!"


    See golden horn calf that pair of lazy appearance, elephant force several people''s facial expression is angry.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong comes to Wan GuZi. Wan GuZi opens his mouth. As soon as he wants to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong blows him to the end of the street. He throws himself to the end of the street. Then he lies down there and doesn''t know if he is dead.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill it, just abandoned it.


    To wanguzi a wound, not to mention the ancestral God, even if the king of God strong, also can not be cured.


    "You It''s like a couple of angry people.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the expression of Xiangli, and then walked to Guo Jun. at this time, Guo Jun had been helped up by several disciples of the Guo family. He did not know what kind of magic pill he had swallowed, and he was able to stand up.


    "What do you want, Huang Xiaolong?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, Guo Jun couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    What do you want?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. He is too lazy to talk to him. He punches directly, and the strong golden light breaks through the air. In an instant, he submerges Guo Jun and the other Guo family disciples.


    Screams!


    Under the gaze of several Xiangli people, Guo Jun and those Guo family disciples exploded directly, even their divinity also exploded, and they could not die again!


    Wan GuZi and himself did not have too much hatred, so, Huang Xiaolong can be merciful, did not kill, but Guo Jun is not necessary.Huang Xiaolong will not keep this Guo Jun, otherwise when the other party breaks through the ancestral God, there will be another trouble.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are too presumptuous Seeing that Huang Xiaolong killed Guo Jun in front of himself, Xiangli ignored himself and ignored the regulations of the city of Vientiane. He roared angrily and roared up to the sky. His whole body began to change dramatically. At the same time, his nose kept growing and became a giant elephant''s long nose.


    As soon as the elephant''s long nose tilted, he suddenly whipped at Huang Xiaolong.


    When the blood concentration reaches a certain height, the disciples of the Vientiane family can become the elephant king. The elephant trunk is powerful enough to roll up the strong people of the same rank into flesh foam, split and smash into pieces.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, but he reaches out and holds the other party''s long nose.


    Several other disciples of the Vientiane family stayed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong threw the elephant force back into the air and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, a cry of cattle woke up the disciples of the Vientiane family. They were surprised to see that the Golden Horn calf spread its legs and rushed over. Before they could react, they were forked by the horns of the Golden Horn calf and flew directly.


    "Master, how about this Golden Horn calf turns to ask Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong bitterly but a smile: "not bad." Then to the Xutian devil prison beast, feng''er and other humanitarians: "let''s go, let''s go directly to the petrochemical God''s Square."


    After hitting several Xiangli people, the experts of the Vientiane family must come soon. Before that, Huang Xiaolong wants to revive the petrified God.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others flew to the square of petrified gods and statues, Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, who was coming back from the demonic battlefield outside the country, roared bitterly: "jun''er!"


    Just now, he received a report from a disciple of the Guo family of the Hai nationality that Guo Jun had been killed by Huang Xiaolong in the city of Vientiane king.


    Guo DA and Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the Guo family, stopped to see Guo Shi suddenly crying out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "Guo Shi, what''s going on?" Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, couldn''t help asking.


    "Jun''er, jun''er." Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, choked: "dead, dead!"


    Dead!


    Guo Jun is dead!


    All the ancestors and owners of the Hai nationality were shocked, and even Feng Yingying was surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Guo Da, the ancestor of Guo family, cried out in a sad voice: "why, why is it like this?"


    Guo Jun is the hope of their Guo family! How many thousands of years has it been so hard for their Guo family to have an eight tailed Silver Whale! Dead, dead!


    "Just now, a disciple of the Guo family reported that it was killed by Huang Xiaolong in the city of Vientiane king!" Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, said with hatred.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" The crowd was stunned.


    "It''s the dog scum!" Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, roared: "Huang Xiaolong, you son of a bitch. After I go back, I must make you suffer thousands of times more than death, and let you taste all the suffering of hell and all the torture!"


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Cried Golda, frantically swearing.


    Guo Shi''s eyes are red with blood. In that case, he would like to gnaw Huang Xiaolong''s bones


    "Lord Hai Huang, after you go back, your subordinates request that you give Huang Xiaolong to us and let us deal with it!" Guo Da half knelt down to Feng YingYing and asked.


    Guo Shi also half knelt down.


    However, they know that Feng Yingying originally intended to take Huang Xiaolong to serve her as a male slave.


    Feng Yingying looks at the two people who are half kneeling and sighs in her heart. In this case, she can only give up Huang Xiaolong. Although it is good to accept Huang Xiaolong as a male slave, the unity of the Hai people is more important. After all, Huang Xiaolong killed Guo Jun this time! It''s not a little grudge.


    "All right, you all get up. When Huang Xiaolong is captured, it''s up to you to deal with it!" Feng Yingying can only say.


    "Thank you Guo DA and Guo Shi got up.


    Now, what is the strength of Xiaolong Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, thought of something very important and asked.


    As far as they know, Guo Jun has reached the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god in these years. With the transformation of eight silver whales, his combat power is comparable to that of ordinary ancestor gods, but he was killed by Huang Xiaolong?! What strength is Huang Xiaolong now!


    "According to the report of the disciples below, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to the realm of ancestral gods!" Guo Shi still said truthfully, speaking of this, his face was complicated.


    "What?! The realm of ancestral gods


    "Huang Xiaolong has broken through the ancestor god! It''s impossible. Is it possible that the following disciples made a mistake? "


    "Xiao Long, it''s impossible to break through for more than 20 years."


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality shook their heads one after another, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Even Feng Yingying is suspicious.


    After all, it''s too hard to believe. If Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the tenth level of ancient gods in the past 20 years, she may still believe it, but it is too strange to break through to the ancestral God.


    At this time, Guo Shi also looked suspicious. His disciples just said that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the ancestor god, but he did not mention the specific situation.


    "Now I''ll ask the disciples again to see if it''s true!" He said.


    Soon, the disciples replied. Guo Shi picked up the jade talisman and looked at it. His face was shocked.


    "What?" Guo Da couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone looked at Guo Shi.


    "My disciples report that Huang Xiaolong has indeed broken through the realm of ancestral deities. At that time, several Xiangli members of the Vientiane family were present, which was said by Xiangli himself!" Guo Shi took a deep breath and said.


    Hearing Guo Shi''s confirmation, people were shocked as well as shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly, really broke through the ancestor god!


    Xiangli, a disciple of the Vientiane family, as they all know, is the first genius of the Vientiane family. He broke through the ancestor god as early as 100 years ago. Since he said it himself, it must be true.


    "Also, at that time, Xiangli and Huang Xiaolong also fought, and the result was!" Guo Shi said this and stopped.


    "What happened? Did Xiangli kill Huang Xiaolong? " Guo Da couldn''t help worrying: "if Huang Xiaolong is killed, then we can''t blade the dog by ourselves?"


    Guo Shi shakes his head: "no, it is Huang Xiaolong that throws the elephant force away with one move."


    What?!


    Guo Da, Feng Yingying, and other ancestors of the Hai nationality, the family leader was shocked.


    Is that the elephant power is the later stage of ancestor god? The fighting power of the elephant force should be comparable to the early stage of the second level of zushen, but Huang Xiaolong threw him away!


    The more she thought about it, the more shocked she was.


    If so, does Huang Xiaolong have the strength to fight with her now?! Even if it can''t compare with her, it''s not far away!


    After the shock, her heart became active again. Even though there were not many geniuses in the whole divine world, it would be a great thing to accept and become a male slave for her own use."Lord Hai Huang, Huang Xiaolong, you can''t stay here!" Seeing Feng Yingying''s look, Guo Da, the ancestor of Guo family, knew that Feng Yingying had moved again to subdue Huang Xiaolong''s heart. He said, "with Huang Xiaolong''s talent, we can''t control it. We have to kill him completely before he grows up completely!"


    Feng Yingying frowned, but then nodded: "you are right, that Huang Xiaolong, is really not we can control!" As Guo Da said, Huang Xiaolong is really too difficult to control.


    So, only kill!


    "However, when the time comes to attack the Caihua gate in Vientiane, remember that you can''t kill the disciples of the gate at random!" Feng Yingying said to Guo Da, Guo Shi and other people: "as long as Zhu Yi is willing to remove the influence of Vientiane Caihua gate in the land of Caihua, retreat to the city of Zaohua, let us control it by the sea people, and hand over Huang Xiaolong!"


    Over the years, she has found out that because Jin Mei''s master offended the elder of the headquarters of the fortune gate, the elder of the fortune gate, who was in charge of the regional branch, was deeply disappointed with the Vientiane branch and left the branch to die on its own.


    Therefore, this is the reason why she dares to attack the gate of fortune in Vientiane this time.


    Of course, even if the headquarters of the fortune gate let the Vientiane branch live and die, she did not dare to go too far. If the disciples of the gate of nature were slaughtered arbitrarily, the headquarters of the gate would certainly not sit idly by.


    "Yes, please rest assured." Guo Da, Guo Shi and others nodded respectfully.


    Feng Yingying nods.


    The sea people continued to set out and drove back to the position of the gods in Vientiane, and the speed was much higher than before.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the petrifaction god elephant square.


    Looking at the petrified deities which are hundreds of feet high and constantly exuding the breath of the savage beast, Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath and says, "protect the Dharma for me."


    Although he had broken through the second level of Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, it was not a matter of a moment and a half to revive the petrified God image.


    "Yes, master!" The beast''s face was solemn and respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    The ghost prison animal retreated to one side and stood at the edge of the square. The spirit spread out and covered the four sides of heaven and earth.


    Feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2 are also around, paying attention to all the activities around. Even the Golden Horn calf is rarely seen to defend around.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the petrified God slowly.


    After adjusting his state of mind and entering the state of emptiness, Huang Xiaolong started the second layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula. Hongmeng''s divine power condensed into a Hongmeng purple insect and flew out of his fingers.


    Under the gaze of the public, the lovely purple insect fell on the head of the petrified God.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong urged the purple insect of Hongmeng to infiltrate, but at this time, the stone layer on the surface of the petrified God was emitting a light yellow light.


    The insect was immediately blocked.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, but again increased Hongmeng''s divine power. Under such a full urge, ten minutes later, Hongmeng purple insect broke through the yellow light, and then slowly penetrated into the petrified God.


    As soon as the insect enters the surface of the petrified God, it is like entering a stone chamber built by a huge stone. The stone chamber is airtight and can isolate all divine senses and all heavenly eyes.


    It can even block all attacks and objects.


    Huang Xiaolong was pleased that the insect could penetrate, but at a very slow speed. At the speed of the insect, it would take an hour or two to penetrate completely and reach the image itself.


    However, it is still unknown how long it will take to enter the body of God image.


    If you encounter the resistance of God image consciousness, it will take more than two hours.


    Therefore, during these two hours, Huang Xiaolong must not be disturbed. If he is interrupted in the middle of the way, not only his previous achievements will be wasted, but also his spirit will be damaged.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong constantly urged Hongmeng purple insect to infiltrate into the petrified God image, Xiangli, seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, and several young disciples of the Vientiane family returned to the headquarters of the Vientiane family.


    Several elders of the Vientiane family were furious when they saw that Xiangli was seriously injured.


    "Who is it? Who did it? " The elder asked in a low voice, his eyes full of killing intention.


    How dare someone make trouble in the city of Vientiane! Even more seriously injured the core disciples of the Vientiane family!


    And the object of serious injury is Xiangli!


    Xiangli said, "it''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Several elders of the Vientiane family were all stunned and puzzled.


    Why is the name so familiar?


    Xiangyuan suddenly flashed in his mind and blurted out: "do you mean Huang Xiaolong in the gate of fortune?! The disciples of Jinmei and Xuedao


    "Yes, it''s like the original supreme elder, that''s Huang Xiaolong!" The elephant''s strength points the way.


    Several elders of the Vientiane family were surprised and looked at each other.


    They have heard of Huang Xiaolong.


    In recent years, the evil genius rising from the caihuamen is not only the first one in the Wandao war of the caihuamen, but also the battle of the entry-level disciples of the four continents. What''s more surprising is that Huang Xiaolong, with the peak cultivation in the late seventh stage of the ancient god, severely damaged Guo Jun, the first genius of the Hai family, and Guo Jun in the late tenth stage of the ancient god!


    At that time, it was only about ten years since Huang Xiaolong joined the gate of nature.


    Now, it can seriously hurt the elephant!


    What about Huang Xiaolong?!


    "Did Huang Xiaolong break through the realm of ancestor god? More than 20 years ago, at the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea, I remember that he was at the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god? " Xiangyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s true, and not only at the beginning of the ancestral God stage, I can''t even take a move from him!" Although some dishonorable, but the image force is still the truth.


    "What?"


    Xiangyuan several people look shocked.


    For a long time, Xiangyuan said: "I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, visited tens of thousands of deities, and have seen countless super geniuses. However, these super geniuses are not worth mentioning in front of Huang Xiaolong."


    "How could Huang Xiaolong be such a monster?" Another elder, as if for the truth: "I''m afraid the son of heaven is not so terrible?"


    "However, Huang Xiaolong dares to ignore the regulations of our Vientiane City, and he can''t help fighting privately. Moreover, he has seriously injured our Vientiane family disciples. In any case, he can''t be allowed to leave!" Another Taishang elder''s face was cold: "take him down first, and then inform the golden eyebrow and blood knife of the fortune gate to see how they can explain to our Vientiane family!"


    Xiang Yuan''s eyes twinkled and nodded: "it''s OK!"


    After all, it''s about the prestige of the Vientiane family.


    If Huang Xiaolong seriously injured the disciples of the Vientiane family in the city of Vientiane king, and then left safely and spread out, what dignity does the Vientiane family have?


    If others dare to do so, they will not hesitate to kill him on the spot. Huang Xiaolong''s identity is somewhat special, so he has to be captured first.


    "Where is Huang Xiaolong now Asked as if for the truth.


    Xiangli replied respectfully, "they flew to the elephant square at that time!"


    "Elephant square?" Xiangyuan wondered, "what did he do in the holy elephant square?""No matter what he did in the elephant square, we will take him back first." The image is the truth.


    As a result, several people moved directly to the space of the holy elephant square with the image force.


    In the eyes of Xiangyuan and xiangweizhen, these little things do not need to disturb the patriarch, so they did not report to the leader and ancestor of Vientiane.


    Soon, a few people came to the elephant square.


    Xiangyuan, as for the real, several people stand in the air. When they look down, they see Huang Xiaolong standing in front of their petrified sacred image, and ask Xiangli, "is that Huang Xiaolong?"


    "Yes, he is Huang Xiaolong!" Xiangli looked resentful.


    Xiang Yuan nods his head and takes a photo of Huang Xiaolong. A huge palm appears and presses down.


    As for the Xutian demon prison animals guarding the square, feng''er, Xiangyuan and Xiangwei are ignored. In Xiangyuan''s opinion, as long as they are not the ancestors of Jinmei and Xuedao, no one can stop them.


    Just when Xiangyuan thought that Huang Xiaolong had been captured, suddenly, there was an amazing ghost fog under him. A huge ghost''s hand was holding the roaring voice of ten thousand ghosts, and his palm power was immediately blocked down.


    There was a huge bang, and the air was running away.


    Like the original I only feel a huge impact from the impact, can not help but shake the body, back and forth several steps.


    "What?" Xiangweizhen, several people saw the result, were all surprised, surprised, and then looked at the feng''er who made the move, and said in the same voice: "zushen''s peak in the later ten stages!"


    As soon as Xiang Li listened, his whole body trembled violently. He looked at feng''er with disbelief. The beautiful maid beside Huang Xiaolong was actually the peak of the tenth stage of zushen!


    Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the family of nature. How can he be followed by the top ten level ancestors?!


    At this time, Xiangyuan stabilized her figure, and her expression on her face changed. Finally, she looked at feng''er with dignity as if she were really several people.


    "Who is the girl? What is the relationship with Huang Xiaolong? " Asked xianghara in a deep voice.


    (I have a bad cold, and I''ve stuck to it for a long time)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    What is the relationship with Huang Xiaolong?


    As Huang Xiaolong had no command, feng''er could not answer this question. Instead, he said, "are you the supreme elder of the Vientiane family?"


    Xiangyuan frowned: "yes, we are the supreme elders of the Vientiane family. Huang Xiaolong seriously injured our disciples of the Vientiane family in the Vientiane King City. I hope the girl will give Huang Xiaolong to us and not interfere in the affairs of the Vientiane family."


    Feng''er shook her head: "you go, we will go to the headquarters of the Vientiane family, but not now."


    But after Huang Xiaolong revives this petrified God image!


    Xiangli couldn''t help but sneer and said: "it''s a joke. We even have to see whether he is willing to capture Huang Xiaolong. It also depends on his time. Isn''t it now? Will it take tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years? "


    The ghost prison beast coldly looked at a few people, without opening his mouth, but he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    At this time, Xiangwei looked at feng''er coldly: "since you are still so stubborn, we will capture Huang Xiaolong first, and then we will capture you together!"


    Xiangyuan and xiangweizhen looked at each other and nodded. Suddenly, Xiangyuan and another Taishang elder suddenly attacked feng''er, while xiangweizhen and another Taishang elder took pictures of Huang Xiaolong''s emptiness.


    The four people are interlinked in spirit. Xiangyuan and Xiangyuan hold feng''er first. After the two capture Huang Xiaolong, the four come back to deal with feng''er.


    Although feng''er''s strength is strong, the four people are the ancestor gods in the late 10th stage. Under the joint efforts, feng''er can be completely suppressed.


    Of course, this is the idea of mutual consent of the four.


    When xiangweizhen and xiangweizhen thought that they would be able to capture Huang Xiaolong this time, suddenly, the silent Xutian demon prison animal stood up straight. Then, he raised his right hand, as if the dust in his fingernails had been flicked off. With a flick, they could see that they were really crying and yelling, shooting backward like broken branches and leaves.


    When Xiangyuan and Xiangyuan were about to attack feng''er, they were in the middle of the air when they heard Xiang Weizhen scream and scream. They were startled. Shengsheng stopped and looked around. They saw xiangweizhen and xiangweizhen doing inverted flight.


    The two people were startled, then looked at the virtual heaven demon prison beast, full of horror.


    "You, the king of God


    God King strong!


    The elephant''s ears are like rolling chaos thunder, and the hair of his whole body is shaking.


    It''s the king of God!


    It''s the black king''s monster!


    Guo Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are afraid of following him.


    At this time, suddenly, there were two explosions, as if they were true. They fell into a medicine shop far away from the end of the street, crushing several miraculous herbs.


    After that, they simply collapsed there and passed out.


    The ghost prison beast coldly looked at Xiangyuan and then looked at the image force.


    The elephant force was staring at by the ghost prison beast, which made the legs soft and the middle legs softer.


    Xiangyuan and Xiangyuan take back their eyes from xiangweizhen and xiangweizhen. They can see that xiangweizhen and xiangweizhen just fainted for a while, which is not a big problem. The Xutian demon prison beast is merciful.


    "Former, senior, you, I don''t know what is the relationship between you and Huang Xiaolong?" Under the pressure of Xiangyuan, he was shocked and asked the beast of the virtual heaven and the demon prison. His manner was quite restrained, and he was no longer superior at all.


    The beast''s face was indifferent: "what''s the relationship? You don''t need to know. OK, you can go."


    Xiangyuan was stunned and wanted to ask again. Another supreme elder pulled his arm and motioned in his eyes. Then he said with a smile to the beast of the virtual heaven devil prison: "in this case, we will quit!"


    After that, he pulled Xiangyuan and took the comatose elephant as the real two people and the image force, and a large space moved and disappeared in place.


    "As far as I''m concerned, we should have killed the elephant directly." After several people disappear, the ghost opens a way.


    "It''s important for master to resurrect the gods. Before that, it''s better not to have a feud with the Vientiane family." Speaking of this, he said with a respectful smile to the Golden Horn calf, "what do you say, little girl?"


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "this time you did well, this is to reward you." Speaking of this, in the eyes full of expectation, he took out a common chaotic elixir and threw it to the beast.


    The beast in the virtual heaven was stunned and disappointed.


    This is an ordinary chaotic elixir?


    This! Compared with the master, the little girl is too mean, isn''t it?


    "What? Don''t want it? " Golden Horn calf sees the expression of the beast of virtual heaven demon prison, can''t help but stare at a way.


    The beast in the virtual heaven demon prison was frightened and quickly said with a smile: "no, no, how can it be? I''m too happy to be rewarded by the younger lady."


    Golden Horn calf Old God in the way: "you know good, want to know how many peerless demon king want to get this girl''s reward but can''t get it."


    The virtual heaven, the devil and the beast laughed bitterly.


    Feng''er, ghost one and others secretly smile.


    "All right, everyone, keep your spirits up. After the boys of the Vientiane family go back, they will bring the soldiers back. They can''t let them disturb the master." Golden Horn calf clear throat, way."Yes, little girl


    People should be respectful.


    At this time, Xiangyuan and Xiangwei had already returned to the headquarters of the Vientiane family. When they returned to the headquarters of the Vientiane family, they all felt a great relief and felt that they would survive a disaster.


    If they really want to kill them, they can''t escape.


    "What to do?" Xiangyuan looks at the elephant as true.


    At this time, as if for the truth, two people have swallowed pills, the wound is better.


    "I can only report it to the patriarch and the ancestor!" He hesitated for a moment and then sighed.


    Half an hour ago, none of them had thought that Huang Xiaolong would be followed by a powerful king of gods!


    At this time, anyone knows Huang Xiaolong''s identity. He is definitely more than a disciple of the family of nature.


    "That''s the only way Like the origin nodded.


    So they took out a hieroglyphic letter and reported the news to the head and ancestor of the Vientiane family.


    Soon, Xiang Tai, the leader of the Vientiane family, who was practicing in a secret space in the city of Vientiane, received a letter from several people in Xiangyuan.


    Xiang Tai didn''t care. He picked it up and looked at it casually, but at a glance, he was greatly surprised.


    "What happened?" The old ancestor of the Vientiane family on the other side of the mountain was shining, and he could not help asking.


    Xiangtai nodded his head and told the story of Xiangyuan. Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, was greatly surprised.


    "Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the Caihua sect? The king of God His eyes were in doubt.


    "Yes, ancestor. Do you see that?" Xiang Tai has a dignified face.


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, pondered: "what did Huang Xiaolong do in the holy elephant square of the Vientiane King City? What is the purpose? " Although other powerful people often come to watch the statue of petrifaction, it is obvious that Huang Xiaolong will not come to see it as easily.


    (after thinking about it for a day, or created a QQ group. The group number is 370.5042257, so it is convenient to communicate with you. Please support invincible and support the friends of Shenjian. If there is something in the future, if God can''t update that day, it will not be mentioned at the end of the chapter. If there is something to update, you can ask Shenjian in the group, and only open a group temporarily, regardless of the starting point Yes, you can join in with your friends who are reading, until the people are full.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Listen to the ancestor said so, the head of the Vientiane family Xiang Tai also a face of doubt.


    "Let''s go out first." Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane.


    As a result, two people tear the void, a space change, they appear in the main hall of the Vientiane family headquarters.


    At this time, not only Xiangyuan, but also the elders of other Vientiane families gathered in the headquarters hall.


    "See your ancestors, patriarch!"


    All the elders of the Vientiane family, when they see Xianghui and Xiangtai come out, they quickly come forward to meet Tao.


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, nodded and let everyone rise.


    "Believe in things, everyone knows." Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, opened his mouth and then turned his head to the original way of the object: "Xiangyuan, how many of you, tell me more about the matter."


    Since the king of God is involved, the ancestors of Vientiane dare not be careless.


    "Yes, grandfather Xiangyuan, Xiangwei, several people quickly respectfully respond.


    A few people, you say, I a word, very soon, will be the cause of the matter, after, and the Phoenix son, Xutian devil prison * * hand in detail again.


    However, the reason for hearing this is that Xiangli has many things to do. When he and Guo Jun intercept Huang Xiaolong, both Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiangtai, the patriarch of Vientiane, both frowned and looked at Xiangli, but they were quite disappointed.


    Xiangli knelt down, and his face was full of shame: "ancestor, clan leader, this matter is wrong in Xiangli, please Laozu, patriarch punish!"


    Vientiane ancestor Xiang Hui hummed: "this matter is over, will punish you naturally, retreat first."


    Xiangli trembled, respectful should be, did not dare to say more, retreated.


    "Laozu, although the cause of the matter is that Xiangli is wrong, Huang Xiaolong can''t be unaware of the regulations of our Vientiane City, and he knows that Xiangli is a disciple of our Vientiane family, and he dares to seriously injure him. This can''t be ignored!" An elder of the Vientiane family said.


    It was Xiao Jie, the chief elder of the Vientiane family, who opened his mouth.


    This elephant Xiao Jie''s status in the Vientiane family is only inferior to Xianghui and Xiangtai. Besides Xianghui and Xianghui, the third person in the Vientiane family is most likely to break through the realm of God King. Of course, there is also an identity that is the great grandfather of the elephant force.


    "Yes, ancestor, patriarch, we can''t treat Huang Xiaolong specially because there is a strong God King around him. If we don''t capture Huang Xiaolong and punish him, what prestige will our Vientiane family have in the future?" Another elder Taishang said.


    Then, there were more than a dozen Taishang elders in the Vientiane family.


    With the same meaning as Xiao Jie, we can''t let Huang Xiaolong leave because of a strong king of gods. Otherwise, any young master with a strong king will dare to make trouble in the city of Vientiane?


    Xianghui''s face remained as usual and said calmly: "capture Huang Xiaolong? In this case, like Xiao Jie, the demon king of the God Kingdom around Huang Xiaolong will be handed over to you to deal with it. If you capture Huang Xiaolong then, I will be rewarded heavily! "


    Like Xiao Jie a Zheng, the face is dull, smile way: "the old ancestor said to laugh."


    Although within a hundred years, he is confident to break through the realm of God King, but with his current strength, he is not confident enough to fight with the demon king who is strong in the realm of God King.


    He knows that.


    You know, the monster, even if it just broke through the God King, its combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary human beings at the early stage of the divine king.


    "However, with the strength of our ancestors and clan leaders, we must be able to capture a demon king in the divine kingdom!" Like Xiao Jie tone a turn, smile way.


    If Xiang Hui didn''t look at Xiao Jie again, how could he hide from him?


    "Get ready, everyone. We''ll go to the elephant square." Xiang Hui thought about it, and he was very kind to the elders of the Vientiane family.


    People should be respectful.


    At this time, the Stone Statue Square, Huang Xiaolong is fully urging the purple insect Hongmeng to try to penetrate the rock on the surface of the god elephant.


    Half of the rock has penetrated, and it will take about 40 or 50 minutes for the rock to fully penetrate into the image itself.


    Previously, Xiangyuan, xiangweizhen, xiangweizhen, Fenger, Xutian and Mencius had seen clearly his spirits and spirits. When Xiangyuan went back, they were afraid to disturb the clan leaders and ancestors of the Vientiane family.


    however, although he was anxious, Huang Xiaolong had no other way.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Huang Xiaolong urged Hongmeng purple insect to infiltrate another point.


    Meanwhile, the Golden Horn calf, virtual heaven, demon, prison beast, feng''er and others are all more anxious.


    The closer we get to Huang Xiaolong''s resurrected petrified God, the more important it is, and can not be affected by any distraction and external force.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the ghost prison beast of the virtual heaven raised its head and looked at the sky, and stood up.


    Then, there was a flash of light in the sky. Xianghui, the ancestor of the Vientiane family, Xiangtai, the head of the clan, and the elder body of the emperor were revealed.


    Feng''er, gui-1, gui-2 and so on looked at the people of the Vientiane family.


    However, the Golden Horn calf is still crawling on the ground, with a buttock tilted, gnawing at the ancestral God''s high-level divinity from nowhere.Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiang Tai, the patriarch of Vientiane, swept past Huang Xiaolong, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, and Jinjiao Xiaoniu. Finally, they all fell on the beast of Xutian devil prison.


    From the description of Xiangyuan and Xiangwei, we all know that Xutian devil prison beast is the demon king of the divine kingdom.


    However, Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiangtai, the patriarch of Vientiane, were surprised. They saw that the beast in the virtual heaven was not a monster, but a monster from hell!


    Is it a Warcraft in the depth of the foreign demon battlefield?


    "I don''t know what to call a friend?" When Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, began to ask: "what is the relationship with Huang Xiaolong? Why do you come to my Vientiane city? "


    The tone was polite and friendly.


    Xiangli, Xiangyuan and xiangweizhen have been injured before, but what he didn''t want to understand was the relationship between Xu Tian and Huang Xiaolong.


    "My surname is Xu. You will soon know what we are going to do in Vientiane King City in an hour or two." The virtual heaven demon prison beast opens its mouth.


    It can be seen that this Vientiane ancestor was the peak of the third stage of the divine king, and he is also qualified to have a dialogue with it.


    In an hour or two?


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiangtai, the patriarch of Vientiane, are puzzled. Their eyes finally stop on Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, they think of a possibility at the same time!


    Isn''t it?!


    However, they are not sure.


    After all, no one has been able to do it for tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, their Vientiane family would not have to stay for billions of years.


    At this time, the chief supreme elder of Vientiane, Xiang Xiao Jie, cut in and said to the beast of Xutian devil prison: "although I don''t know what reward Huang Xiaolong has given you to protect Huang Xiaolong for a period of time, I advise you not to meddle in the affairs of our Vientiane family!"


    "Otherwise, even if you are the king of gods and the king of demons, the ancient inheritance array of our King City of Vientiane will still be killed!"


    (QQ group is on the line at 7:30 and will pass the application one by one)


    the QQ group will be launched at 7:30 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Like Xiao Jie''s sudden cut in, let Vientiane ancestor Xianghui and Vientiane patriarch Xiang Tai frown.


    Hearing this, the beast sneered: "kill as usual? Now I''m going to try the power of the ancient battle array of the Vientiane King City! " Speaking of this, he raised his hand and pressed on the void like Xiao Jie.


    All of a sudden, like Xiao Jie will feel a force of terror to the extreme.


    In front of this power, his self-confident ancestor god''s peak strength at the end of the 10th level was so small, so fragile, so vulnerable!


    Like Xiao Jie, his eyes were deeply frightened.


    Is he going to die?!


    Die!


    Just as Xiao Jie thought he was going to die, suddenly, Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiang Tai, the clan leader of Vientiane, shot at the same time.


    The divine power of the two men was surging wildly, and the world was covered with authority.


    Boom!


    The two hands collided with the palm of the virtual heaven demon prison beast.


    The space is twisted violently, and there are many tiny cracks.


    The violent air flow swept around, instantly lifted off, and shattered all the buildings in the street in the distance.


    Like Xiaojie, Xiangyuan, xiangweizhen and others are all shocked by the aftershock of this power.


    Meanwhile, Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiangtai, the patriarch of Vientiane, were shaken back and forth, especially in the mouth of the patriarch.


    See this result, be shaken fly elephant Xiao Jie, elephant yuan, elephant is true wait for a person to all dumbfounded.


    They Vientiane ancestor and clan leader join hands at the same time, can''t block each other''s palm power!


    You know, their ancestors were the peak of the third level of the God King, and their clan leader was also the peak of the first level of the God King!


    So, isn''t it?!


    All the elders of the Vientiane family all looked at the beast in the virtual heaven and the devil prison in horror.


    Is the other side the king of God three later than the strong!


    In fact, the people of the Vientiane family guessed that it was right. After several years of cultivation by shalangzong, the strength of Xutian demon prison beast had already recovered to the later stage of the third level of Shenwang!


    This is also the reason why the virtual heaven demon prison beast dares to test the power of the ancient array in the city of Vientiane.


    The world is silent.


    The people of the Vientiane family stopped in mid air and no one moved.


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiangtai, the clan chief of Vientiane, after swallowing the chaotic pill, they secretly adjusted their breath and did not dare to fight for a moment.


    After the virtual heaven demon prison beast''s one hand, did not continue to attack, still guards around the square.


    This makes people like Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, feel relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Jie, who had just escaped from death, came to Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiangtai, the patriarch of Vientiane, and then preached to them: "ancestor, clan leader, let''s open the Vientiane array. Only by opening the Vientiane array can we suppress each other!"


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, locked their eyebrows.


    "Ancestor, patriarch, don''t hesitate any more. If we don''t start the Vientiane array at this time, it will be too late if the other party changes his mind and attacks us again!" Xiao Jie said in a hurry: "at that time, if it wanted to slaughter the King City of Vientiane, no one could stop it! Do you want to see a river of blood flowing from the city of Vientiane? "


    Both Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiangtai, the patriarch of Vientiane, twinkled in their eyes and their faces were cloudy and sunny.


    When they were hesitating, suddenly, there was a huge earthquake, like the earth breaking. People in Vientiane were surprised. When they looked at it, they saw that the petrified holy image in their eyes suddenly gave out an amazing black light.


    This!


    How could it be!


    In their memory, this petrified holy elephant has stood here for billions of years. No matter what kind of power attacks or who uses the secret method, there is no damage or movement, and there has been no change in billions of years.


    But now, there is such an amazing black light!


    I can see that these black lights are constantly blooming through the stone layer on the surface of the holy image, shining the world. Moreover, the black light is getting stronger and stronger. Soon, all the strong people in half the Vientiane King City can see it.


    After the shock of Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    Anyone can see that the miraculous change of the sacred image of petrifaction was made by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Laozu, patriarch, Huang Xiaolong is going to destroy our holy elephant with secret method!" Suddenly, Xiang Xiao Jie seemed to think of a possibility and yelled: "we can''t let Huang Xiaolong destroy our sacred elephant. We can quickly open the Vientiane array and kill them!"


    Destroy the holy image?!


    The ancestors of Vientiane were stunned.


    Then, Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiangtai, the patriarch of Vientiane, suddenly woke up. Previously, they suspected that Huang Xiaolong might have dreamed of resurrecting the petrified icon, but what if, as Xiao Jie said, he wanted to destroy the sacred image?!


    If Huang Xiaolong really destroys the holy image, and they watch Huang Xiaolong destroy it, will they not become the eternal sinner of the Vientiane family?!


    The more they think, the more likely they are, the more anxious they are.


    Just when they were about to order the opening of the Vientiane array to suppress Huang Xiaolong and Xutian demon prison beast, a huge explosion sounded.


    All the people saw that the rock layer on the surface of the petrified god statue exploded, revealing a god image hundreds of feet tall and emitting the power of endless savage beasts!The giant long nose of the god elephant tilted to the sky, and sent out a huge roar from the flood land. The roar formed a huge wave, which shocked all the people of the Vientiane people rolling in the air.


    Even Xutian devil prison beast, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, Jinjiao Xiaoniu and others all retreated.


    Only Huang Xiaolong, standing there, has not been affected.


    The God image stood there, emitting a strong black golden light. The breath was as powerful as prison, covering the whole city of Vientiane. All the strong people in the city trembled to the ground under the terrible breath, as if the breath was slightly pressed, and people might be crushed to death at any time.


    "How many hundred million years, I Xiangxun finally resurrected! Come back to life The god elephant talks to himself and laughs, and his divine power is still released to the full. All the anger, hatred, anger and unwillingness that have been accumulated for billions of years should be released.


    In the distance, the stable body of the Vientiane family was shocked, but it was ecstatic.


    "The ancestor of the elephant has been resurrected!"


    "The ancestor of the elephant has been resurrected at last!"


    The Vientiane family laughed.


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiangtai, the patriarch of Vientiane, were also delighted.


    The ancestor of the holy elephant has been resurrected. What a strong breath! Absolute is the God King high rank above!


    Xianghui, Xiangtai and others are flying to the gods.


    "Xianghui, the descendant of the Vientiane family, led by Xiangtai, visited the ancestor of the elephant and congratulated him on his resurrection." Xianghui, Xiangtai Dao, and all the people of the Vientiane family bowed down and were extremely respectful.


    The breath of the God image converged, and the black golden light disappeared. Turning around, he looked down at the people of the Vientiane family and nodded: "are you the descendants of Xianghua Jie? It''s hard for you to guard here for so many years! Get up. "


    Xiang Huajie is the first generation head of the Vientiane family.


    Xianghui and others on the face of a joy, kowtow, and then stand up.


    At this time, the God turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    (the original group was 500 people. Unexpectedly, in less than one day, nearly 900 people had joined in. Shenjian had to open its annual membership to 1000 people. Thank you so many readers who have been supporting Shenjian! Please abide by the rules of the group, thank you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    With the gods looking at Huang Xiaolong, the people of the Vientiane family also look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiang Xiao Jie, with a face full of hatred, came to the God and said respectfully: "the ancestor of the holy elephant, who led other people to our Vientiane King City, ignored the rules of the Vientiane King City, seriously injured our Vientiane family''s disciples and supreme elders, and even the ancestors and patriarchs were injured by them!"


    "Let the ancestor of the holy elephant rule for us, and kill this man and all the people he follows!"


    Since billions of years have passed, the Vientiane family has recognized the rule that the petrified holy elephant is the main one. Many people in the Vientiane family have forgotten it. Even Xiao Jie, the elephant, has not remembered this provision for a while.


    As Xiao Jie finished, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred on his face, and his eyes were vaguely excited.


    He seems to have seen the happy scene of killing Huang Xiaolong and his entourage, the demon beast in the late third stage of the God King!


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiang Tai, the clan chief of Vientiane, heard the words, but their faces changed.


    As Xiao Jie and other supreme elders, the elders may not remember that rule, but as the ancestors of the Vientiane family, how can the patriarch not remember it.


    Just as Xianghui and Xiangtai were about to open their mouths, the god elephant raised his four legs and walked slowly towards Huang Xiaolong.


    Its mountain like noumenon, with each step, the earth around it trembles faintly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks as weak as an ant in front of the God image. It seems that the God image can blow Huang Xiaolong out of sight in one breath.


    With the coming of the gods, the breath of fierce beasts came to us.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body robe is automatic without wind.


    As Xiao Jie looks at them, the ancestor of the holy elephant goes to Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are even more excited. He eats blood. Huang Xiaolong, as well as your followers, are all waiting to die!


    However, it is too cheap to kill Huang Xiaolong and others like this. Like Xiao Jie thought.


    At this time, the god elephant came to Huang Xiaolong 30 meters away. Under the gaze of all the people, suddenly, the god elephant knelt down in front of Huang Xiaolong. Then, he said respectfully: "thank the master for resurrecting Xiangxun. Xiangxun kowtowed to the master!"


    With that, he kowtowed respectfully to Huang Xiaolong, and his huge long nose curled up.


    Xu Tian, demon, prison, beast, feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, and so on, were completely relieved and vomited.


    But the Golden Horn calf shook the dust on his body, and he didn''t know what he was saying.


    However, all the people in the Vientiane family were shocked. All the elders of the Supreme Court were incredible. Then, all the people remembered the rule of the Vientiane family which had been passed down from ancient times.


    Like Xiao Jie, his mouth was wide open, his face was pale and bloodless, his chest fluctuated sharply, his breath was turbid, and he was like a fish to be suffocated.


    Master!


    Thank you, master?!


    Laozong just called them the master!


    His legs seemed to bear a hundred billion boulders and began to tremble.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the statue kneeling in front of him, but there is no surprise. Even if there is no rule of the Vientiane family, the God who has been revived by the purple insect will recognize him as the Lord.


    Huang Xiaolong touched the head of the god elephant named Xiangxun. His hand fell on the giant of the god elephant, which was very small. However, the god elephant Xun was excited and trembled with admiration.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, thank you, master!" God Xiang Xun stood up respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiao Jie in the distance.


    Xiao Jie was so scared that his legs softened. He knelt down and crawled over to Huang Xiaolong. As he climbed, he cried and begged for mercy: "master, it was Xiao Jie who was confused and confused for a moment. Master, the ancestor of the holy elephant, don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me for my loyalty to the Vientiane family for hundreds of thousands of years."


    At this time, Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, Xiangtai, the leader of the Vientiane clan, and all the elders of the Vientiane family woke up. All of them came to Huang Xiaolong in a panic, knelt down respectfully and cried out to meet the master.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to Xianghui, Xiangtai and others. Instead, he looks at Xiangjie, who kneels down in front of him with a sniveling face. He is not as dignified as Xiao Jie, the supreme elder of the Vientiane family.


    The god elephant Xun looked at Xiao Jie coldly and said: "dare to speak out disrespectful to the master, and even want to kill the master by my hand. According to the rules of Vientiane, you have been killed for thousands of times. How dare you cry for mercy?" Speaking of this, he said to Huang Xiaolong, "master, let Xiang Xun do it for you and kill the Vientiane disciple."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded calmly: "it''s OK."


    This is like Xiao Jie''s voice repeatedly bewitching Xianghui. Xiangtai wants to kill himself and the virtual heaven demon prison beast, and makes himself almost revive. It''s really damned thousands of times.


    If he did not revive the God image in time and was interrupted by the people of the Vientiane family, he would not only fall short of success, but also suffer from the reverse of his strength. His spirit would be damaged, which would be disadvantageous for him to break through the God King in the future.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong wants to kill himself, Xiao Jie looks frightened.After receiving Huang Xiaolong''s order, the god elephant Xun does not hesitate to open his mouth. A black flame flies out and envelops Xiang Xiaojie. In the black flame, Xiang Xiaojie screams repeatedly. In the eyes of the public, Xiang Xiaojie slowly burns down, first his hands, his feet, and then his whole body.


    The voice of Xiao Jie''s shrieking was extremely shrill, which made the people of the Vientiane family pale.


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and Xiangtai, the patriarch of Vientiane, were sweating because they had been bewitched by Xiao Jie, and they were determined to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Before long, Xiao Jie was burned clean, and even his divinity and spirit were reduced to ashes.


    Vientiane people kneel down there, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "The hell is black, the God is fire, so careless." All of a sudden, the Golden Horn calf wagged its tail and said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The god elephant Xun looked at the Golden Horn calf in surprise: "do you know the hell black god fire?"


    The heiming fire of hell is one of the great fires. With its seal and disappearing for thousands of years, this calf knows it!


    The Golden Horn calf raised his head and made a fuss: "it''s just hell, the black god fire. I know that the fire will never be destroyed."


    The whole body is shocked by the image of God, which will never extinguish the fire! The cow knows it too!


    The eternal fire is the first of the great fire, the strongest among all the fire, but the time of its disappearance is longer than that of the hellish one.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the bullish appearance of the Golden Horn calf. He can''t help but laugh. The old cow has to start to pretend again.


    "Are you the leader of the Vientiane clan?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Xiang Tai, the leader of the Vientiane clan.


    Xiang Tai''s body trembled, flustered and respectful: "yes, master, I am the current clan chief of Vientiane." The heart is tight.


    "Let''s block this place. I don''t want people to know about today." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to make it known to all on the mainland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    As soon as the chieftain of Vientiane heard Huang Xiaolong''s order to block the place, his heart fell. He quickly respectfully replied, "yes, master, please don''t worry. Xiangtai will do it now!"


    With the influence of the Vientiane family in the Vientiane King City, it is still easy to block today''s affairs from leaking out.


    Soon, under the command of the Vientiane patriarch, the Vientiane family sealed off today''s affairs and banned the whole city.


    And Huang Xiaolong and others, in the Vientiane ancestors respectfully welcome, came to the Vientiane family headquarters.


    The disciples of the Vientiane family who together with Xiangli blocked Huang Xiaolong fainted after knowing that Huang Xiaolong had revived the petrified holy elephant and became the leader of their Vientiane family.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not settle accounts with these family disciples Qiu Hou.


    On that day, after consulting Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of Vientiane, held a banquet in the general Hall of the Vientiane family to celebrate the resurrection of the God Xiangxun.


    Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, it is indeed a feast to celebrate the successful resurrection of the god elephant Xun and the acceptance of the Vientiane family.


    However, the banquet was not too grand. Those who attended were Huang Xiaolong and the elders of the Vientiane family, the elder of the supreme emperor, the ancestor of the Vientiane clan, etc.


    At the banquet, Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, took out a blood red jade bottle and respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong: "master, this is the elephant liquid stored in our Vientiane family for hundreds of millions of years. It has a good effect on the master''s cultivation. Please accept it."


    "Like liquid?" Huang Xiaolong is puzzled.


    Although he has been to the divine world for many years, he has never heard of such things as liquid.


    When the god elephant Xun was about to explain to Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf said: "this elephant liquid is a good thing. The ancient dragon has a dragon birthday. The mortal can change its essence by swallowing a drop of dragon birthday. It can live for hundreds to thousands of years without strong power. However, this image liquid is condensed by the essence of the Vientiane family, which is not much different from the dragon''s birthday. After swallowing it, it can not only change the body Quality, enhance the power of noumenon, but also greatly enhance the strength! "


    Speaking of this, his eyes were blazing at the blood ruby bottle: "this elephant liquid is all the essence condensed in the kingdom of the gods of the Vientiane race?"


    Although the image liquid condensed in the ancestral realm is precious, it is many times worse than that of the divine kingdom.


    For Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf and other ancestors of God state, it is absolutely a super tonic.


    "Yes, young lady Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, said with a respectful smile: "in this blood ruby bottle, there is the Vientiane liquid of our Vientiane family in the past dynasties, but there are only more than 1000 drops."


    It is extremely difficult for elephant liquid to agglomerate, and some Vientiane can only condense a few drops or more in a lifetime of millions of years.


    More than a thousand drops!


    It''s definitely an amazing number.


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile: "I said Xianghui boy, you have such a good thing for Xiaolong. Is there anything good for me?"


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, was stunned, and then his face was dull.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to the ancestor of Vientiane: "since it is greedy, you can take a few sheep''s buttocks to gnaw it. It likes to eat sheep''s buttocks most."


    Sheep butt?


    Golden Horn calf a consternation, then a face bitter.


    God Xiang Xun laughs and feng''er laughs.


    Although the virtual heaven demon prison beast did not dare to laugh, it also held back hard.


    Huang Xiaolong took over the more than 1000 drops of elephant liquid jade bottle from Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, and then took out a jade bottle. He said, "this is the ghost blue spring I got by chance. It is also of great benefit to practice in it." Pass it to the ancestor of Vientiane.


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong has taken over the Vientiane family now, even if he has taken all the treasures of the Vientiane family as their own, after all, the Vientiane liquid has been accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, and Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed to take it for nothing.


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, took the jade bottle from Huang Xiaolong''s hand and respectfully kowtowed. However, he had never heard of the ghost blue spring, so he did not pay much attention to it.


    God Xiang Xun could not help but remind him: "this ghost blue spring is a rare spiritual spring in heaven and earth. The treasure is the most precious. As long as you put a drop into it, you can upgrade the elixir to the most pure quality. If you soak it for years, you can cultivate the ghost''s eye and see through all illusions. The most important thing is that after the artifact is damaged, it can be soaked in it, and it can be automatically repaired!"


    According to Xunyi, not only Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, but also Xiang Tai, the clan leader of Vientiane, were greatly surprised.


    It can repair the damaged artifact automatically!


    "Ancestor of the holy elephant, do you mean that the ghost blue spring can automatically repair even the best chaos artifact?" Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, could not help but tremble.


    You know, in the ancestral sacrificial place of their Vientiane family, there are several excellent chaotic spirit tools, but they are all damaged and their power is greatly reduced. If they can be repaired, their power will definitely be increased several times.


    "Don''t mention the best chaotic spirit tool, even the best Hongmeng spirit tool can automatically repair it!" said the God image


    Excellent Hongmeng spirit tool can also be automatically repaired!


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, was shocked."Thank you, master! Master, this ghost blue spring is too precious, this Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, knew that the ghost blue spring given by Huang Xiaolong was so precious that he could not help but kneel down again and kowtow.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a casual smile, "get up, this ghost blue spring, I have a lot more. If you don''t have enough, you can tell me."


    Ghost blue spring, tens of miles wide, hundreds of meters deep, and Huang Xiaolong just gave the Vientiane family a small pool is only tens of thousands.


    Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, Xiangtai, the patriarch of Vientiane, and others were kowtowing, and then they got up.


    The banquet lasted for two hours. After the banquet was over, Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, arranged for Huang Xiaolong and others to live in the palace with the strongest aura of the Vientiane family.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yao Chi, Li Lu." Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking of two people in the night.


    Huang Xiaolong decided to stay for one night and return to Caihua gate tomorrow.


    At this time, Jinmei, Xuedao, Wanyan, xuanbing, Tianjian, leichui and others in the Manxue palace of the kingdom of nature are looking at Li Lu lying on the cold jade bed.


    Li Lu was lying on the cold jade bed with her eyes closed and in a state of lethargy. She was full of green light. Occasionally, a wild and shrill cry sounded from the green light.


    Jin Mei sighed: "I didn''t expect that Li Lu''s evil spirit was so strong!"


    Over the years, several people joined hands and exhausted all means, but they could not get rid of the evil things and evil spirits in Li Lu''s body.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. If we can''t get rid of the evil things and evil spirits in Li Lu in a few years, Li Lu will be in a coma forever." The way of Tianjian ancestor.


    Xuanbing''s ancestor scolded himself: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t rely on my own strength to break into the ancient tomb of the evil object, lu''er would not have been in the body of the evil object!"


    "What now?" Wanyan Laozu said in a deep voice.


    There was silence.


    (the new thousand people were full in less than a day, so some readers couldn''t apply for admission last night. Many people suggested opening another group. After Shenjian considered it, they built another 500 people. QQ group is 2610 78471. If this group is full, it will not be built in the future, at least for a year. Shenjian really does not have much energy to manage and join the first place Friends from a group are about to join this group. It''s not necessary. In addition, please don''t apply for troublemaking with the purpose of making trouble. You can apply again if you think you are an invincible loyal powder.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Can''t we just watch Li Lu go into a coma forever?" There are some stuffy fire channels in the ancestor of bloody sword.


    Golden eyebrow is also a face stuffy fire.


    As far as divinity is concerned, Li Lu''s divinity talent is the first genius of all things.


    If it falls like this, how much will the loss of the gate of creation be!


    And the most important thing is that he knows how deeply his beloved disciple Xiao Long is to Li Lu. If Li Lu is in such a coma forever, it will be a great blow to Bruce Lee.


    "Maybe, the artifact in our headquarters of the gate of nature can be suppressed and rid of the evil things and evil spirits in Li Lu''s body!" All of a sudden, Lei Chui said.


    The crowd was stunned.


    His eyes brightened: "that''s right. The God made artifact in the headquarters of Caihua gate is said to be able to suppress all divine powers, kill all evil spirits and monsters, and suppress and expel all the evil things and evil spirits in Li Lu''s body. There must be no problem!"


    Everyone''s eyes were bright.


    But then Jin Mei said with a wry smile: "even some elders in the headquarters are not qualified to borrow them, let alone us? Only the headmaster of the headquarters and the ancestors of the headquarters can use the artifact


    People think of this, the original bright eyes are darkened.


    Although the artifact of creation can suppress all divine powers and kill all evil spirits and monsters, it is not even qualified to enter the headquarters of the gate of nature!


    Perhaps, Jin Mei has the qualification to enter the headquarters of the fortune gate, but it is not qualified to see the headmaster and the ancestors of the headquarters. Let alone the headmaster and the ancestors of the headquarters, even if he is the supreme elder of the headquarters, Jinmei is not qualified to see it.


    The crowd was in a state of melancholy.


    "Where is Bruce Lee now?" Golden eyebrow suddenly asked the blood knife ancestor: "let Xiaolong come back."


    Laozu Xuedao was stunned and nodded. He heard the meaning of ancestor Jinmei. Now, the spirit of Li Lu can still wake up sometimes. When the spirit of Li Lu has not completely entered into a coma and has not been in a permanent coma, let Huang Xiaolong come back to see Li Lu.


    Otherwise, when Li Lu''s spirit was completely unconscious, Huang Xiaolong would come back and Li Lu could not hear what he wanted to say.


    Therefore, the ancestor of blood knife took out the letter to contact Huang Xiaolong and asked him where he was now.


    Soon, the bloody ancestor returned to Huang Xiaolong''s reply.


    "In the city of Vientiane?" The old man was shocked.


    A few years ago, Huang Xiaolong was in the fiend battlefield outside the territory. Later, he went to Fengan shrine. Although he didn''t know what this disciple was doing, he seemed to have been there for several years. Why did he suddenly come back? And in the city of Vientiane?


    "Is Bruce Lee in the Vientiane city?" Jin Mei was also an accident.


    The old blood knife nodded.


    Xuanbing Laozu snorted coldly: "didn''t you say that he went to the foreign demon battlefield to look for Li Lu? Didn''t you say he practiced in the devil''s field? I think he has gone to visit the mountains and rivers. Since he has come back to Vientiane, he has not come back to see Li Lu. Instead, he wants to visit the King City of Vientiane! How much love you have for Li Lu


    Xuanbing said finally, more excited, disgusted, as if a mention of Huang Xiaolong would make her extremely uncomfortable.


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao frowned.


    "We haven''t told Bruce Lee about Li Lu, so he doesn''t know that Li Lu is possessed by evil things." Jin Mei said, "otherwise, he would be the first to come back to see Li Lu when he went back to Vientiane shrine. If he knew that Li Lu was like this, he would be more distressed than us. As for his going to Vientiane King City, he should have something to do."


    "Otherwise, you can''t go for no reason."


    Hearing this, xuanbing said in a cold voice, "you are his master. Of course you will defend for your disciples! What has something to do? What do you think he has to do when he goes to Vientiane city? Is he going to visit the first day of the Vientiane family? Huang Xiaolong can only cause trouble wherever he goes. First, Wan Gu Zi Yi, and then Guo Jun of Hai nationality. When did he not cause trouble? "


    "If the elephant power is aroused in the Vientiane King City this time and the Vientiane family is in trouble, then Huang Xiaolong''s status as a disciple of the fortune gate must be abolished and he must be expelled. Otherwise, we will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later!"


    "That''s enough! Madame xuanbing, I''ll fork you


    Fork you!


    Xuanbing''s ancestor was stunned. He suddenly shrank below, and his face was blue with anger.


    "You


    Her lips were shaking.


    "You what you! Isn''t it because of you that Li Lu became so? It''s not because of you that Li Lu was possessed by evil things? " Fire avenue of the ancestor of bloody sword: "wanguzi No. 1, Guo Jun of the Hai nationality, are all Xiao Long Tang Tang. They are just defeating them in the challenge arena. How did they get into trouble? Is it possible to let Bruce Lee stand in the arena and let them fight, and let them bully and humiliate them


    At the end of the day, the old blood knife still added another sentence: "I fork you a Dong Dong!"


    Another fork.


    Xuanbing was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    You know, after all these years, she''s still very conservative.


    "Well, that''s enough! Stop it The golden eyebrow drinks the way.The old blood knife stopped.


    Sky sword, thunder hammer and WAN Yan Ji have rich facial expressions.


    "Blood knife, let Bruce Lee come back tomorrow." Golden eyebrow to the old blood knife.


    Xuedao Laozu nodded, then contacted Huang Xiaolong and asked Huang Xiaolong to come back tomorrow.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is far away in the city of Vientiane, does not know what happened in the Manxue palace of the kingdom of fortune. After receiving a letter from his master, Xuedao Laozu, that he should rush back to the gate of Caihua tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong is puzzled.


    Shifu''s blood knife specially sent a letter to let him go back. There must be something wrong, but I don''t know what it is?


    But tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong planned to go back to the gate of fortune. He will know what happened soon after he goes back.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong rode on the Golden Horn calf, followed by the God Xiangxun, Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2, and left the city of Vientiane with respect from Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane and Xiangtai, the clan leader of Vientiane.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong went back to Caihua gate, but he didn''t let Xianghui, the ancestor of Vientiane, follow him back. After all, his master Jinmei recognized Xianghui and Xiangtai. Huang didn''t want to go back and make a big stir.


    After leaving the city of Vientiane, Huang Xiaolong and others did not use the transmission array, but directly moved in space or flew at a high speed.


    With the current strength of the public, the large space movement and rapid flight speed are faster than the transmission array.


    For example, the speed of space movement is not very fast for the transmission arrays like the land of creation.


    "I said, Xiangxun boy, your current strength is not your strength in the peak period?" On the way, Golden Horn calf way: "you body, still latent petrifaction seal?"


    After being surprised, the god elephant Xun said happily, "young lady, do you know the petrochemical seal? Do you know how to get rid of this petrified seal? "


    (from noon to now, there are more than 300 people in the new group, and 500 people will be full in the evening? If you are not loyal fans, don''t apply to join the group. If you are not loyal fans, don''t apply for admission. There are too many people. After entering the group, read the group rules announced on the group and abide by the group rules)


    after entering the group www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    It is true that Xiangxun''s strength is greatly suppressed by the seal because of the petrochemical seal problem in his body. Therefore, it is great to hear that the Golden Horn calf can see the seal problem in his body.


    "Of course I know how to remove the petrochemical seal." The Golden Horn calf wagged its tail.


    "Really! How can I get rid of the petrified seal in my body It learned the identity of Golden Horn calf from Huang Xiaolong, Xutian demon prison beast and feng''er, so he believed in Jinjiao calf''s words.


    Huang Xiaolong, Xu Tian, demon, beast, feng''er, gui''er and others all look at the Golden Horn calf, and everyone wants to know.


    The Golden Horn calf looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "the master can remove the petrochemical seal in your body."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "me?" Although he has already broken through the ancestral God, how can he break the petrified seal in the body of the God Xiang Xun by virtue of his ancestral God?


    You should know that the current strength of the God image can not be relieved, and Huang Xiaolong is even more impossible.


    The gods, such as Xiang Xun, Xu Tian, demon, prison beast, feng''er and others are also puzzled.


    "Chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool is the nine thunder pools of heaven and earth. It is not a problem to break the petrochemical seal." Golden Horn calf mouth explains.


    Chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool!


    All of a sudden.


    "But." Golden Horn calf''s tone suddenly changed.


    "But what?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Master, it seems that you can''t motivate the chaos of thunder pool, can you?" Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong and others are in a daze.


    "When I break through the high level of zushen, I will be able to activate the chaotic Golden Dragon array in Leichi. Do you mean that as long as I break through the high level of zushen, I will be able to remove the petrified array in Xiangxun''s body?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "although chaotic Golden Dragon thunder is powerful, it is not easy to remove the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun boy''s body. Unless you break through to the realm of God King, and with the help of this chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas, maybe half of you hope to lift the petrochemical seal!"


    Only half hope is in the realm of God King!


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless.


    God Xiang Xun is not depressed. The previous great joy has been diluted. In the view of God Xiang Xun, Huang Xiaolong is only in the late stage of ancestor god level. How many years will it take for Huang Xiaolong to break through the God King? 100000 years? 50000 years? Even if it was some immortal geniuses in the famine period, it would take at least 30000 or 40000 years.


    Thirty or forty thousand years!


    What''s more, even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the realm of God King, he is only half hopeful!


    "Of course, if you can break through to the middle level of Shenwang, you will have 90% hope to lift the seal of petrification." Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong again. Seeing the god elephant Xun, he looked dejected and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be discouraged. With the master''s training speed, it should take only two or three thousand years to break through the divine realm."


    "What? Two or three thousand years! " The god elephant Xun looks at the Golden Horn calf with disbelief.


    At this time, the beast of Xutian devil prison interrupted: "yes, master, 30 years ago, when he worshipped the gate of creation of all things, it was the peak of the tenth stage of the God of heaven. Now, it is the later stage of the first level of the ancestor god! With the master''s training speed, we can break through the realm of God King in two or three thousand years


    Thirty years!


    From the peak of the tenth level to the later stage of zushen!


    God elephant Xun looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Is this true?!


    Although its spirit is completely possessed and integrated by Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng purple insect, Xiangxun doesn''t know something about Huang Xiaolong.


    With his eyesight, he can only see that Huang Xiaolong has the body of Yuan long, and his spirit should not be low. Others can only rely on conjecture. Now, hearing from the Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast, Huang Xiaolong has been able to break through the realm of God King in two or three thousand years, which is naturally astonishing.


    Is that not to say that the master Huang Xiaolong''s talent is ten times more evil than the immortal genius in the flood and famine period! No, it''s ten times, twenty times!


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles when he sees the image of God. According to his previous training speed, it will take two or three thousand years to break through the realm of God King. However, Golden Horn calf and virtual heaven demon prison Beast Don''t know that after he breaks through the ancestral God, he condenses the three supreme deities!


    Jinjiao calf and Xutian demon prison beast and others don''t know that the three supreme deities he condenses can form a four Talent Gathering spirit array with his own master, and the training speed is several times faster.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is sure that in 100 years, he will be able to break through to the high level of ancestor god!


    A hundred years of high-level ancestor god, then, to break through the realm of God King, it will not take a thousand years!


    Huang Xiaolong estimated that if the three supreme deities and the master formed a four Talent Gathering spirit array together, it would take about 400 years to break through the realm of God King.


    "Four hundred years? It''s still a little longer. " Huang Xiaolong thought.


    However, it can only be done slowly.


    If you want to break through the realm of God King, it is not a matter of a day and a night.


    If some people know what Huang Xiaolong is thinking at this time, they are afraid to hit the wall. It is still too slow to break through the kingdom of God in 400 years. It is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong will think so in the whole divine world.However, after knowing that Huang Xiaolong had the hope of breaking through the realm of the divine king in two or three thousand years, his eyes were shining with joy.


    All the way, they did not stop for a long time. In less than two days, they returned to the city of creation.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Huang Xiaolong!"


    "I''ve met master Huang!"


    Once in the city, no matter the disciples of the Caihua sect, or the disciples and elders of other sects in the land of Caihua, they all salute and address Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has been in the foreign devil battlefield and the shalangzong of Fengan God plane for more than 20 years, he has disappeared in the land of Caihua for more than 20 years. However, Huang Xiaolong''s story of flying Guo Jun at the sea emperor''s grand ceremony has become more and more popular and mysterious. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s fame and prestige are even higher than that of Zhu Feng, the little master of the Caihua sect.


    On the pavilion of a luxury mansion in Caihua City, Zhu Feng is receiving two young people with extremely noble temperament. These two youths, who are detached, come from the headquarters of the gate of fortune.


    When Zhu Feng received them, he happened to see a scene in the street in the distance saluting Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu Feng''s eyes turned, his heart moved, and he said with a smile: "Hefang and Chen Xuguang, two elder martial brothers, the black haired young man, is the descendant of Jinmei and Xuedao Laozu in our branch. His talent is terrible. When he was at the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient God, he defeated the genius of the late ten stage ancient god of the Hai nationality!"


    "The peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god, defeat the later stage of the tenth stage of the ancient god!" He Fang and Chen Xuguang were both surprised.


    If this is the case, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is indeed very high, and even the headquarters of fortune gate is very rare.


    He Fang could not help but say, "go, call him over and say we want to see him." Voice command.


    Zhu Feng said with a bitter face: "the two senior brothers don''t know something about it. Huang Xiaolong is extremely arrogant. Even if I go to invite him, please don''t move him."


    Chen Xuguang snorted coldly: "please don''t move? Tell him to come and see us


    (the two newly opened groups are full. Please don''t apply again. After three months, please wait for Shenjian members to upgrade and upgrade the group. Then Shenjian will inform you to join the group. After that, Shenjian will go online. Don''t ask me how many chapters I have updated today. If there is no such problem today, please see the announcement in the group. We have to reply dozens of times every day in these two days Question, there is a kind of crazy impulse! What''s more, before you talk about me privately, please add a title in front of me, OK? This is basic courtesy.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Zhu Feng respectfully said: "yes, please wait for two senior brothers. I''m going to invite Huang Xiaolong." This time, I turn around, I''m not so scared!


    He flew directly from the pavilion to the street, and then came to Huang Xiaolong. He couldn''t wait.


    Zhu Feng followed the elder Lu Tai and sun Yao.


    Lu Tai and sun Yao are Zhu Feng''s loyal followers. In addition to practice, they follow Zhu Feng closely.


    It''s a bit like Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong nodded to his disciples as he walked. Suddenly, he sensed someone staring at him. He saw Zhu Feng coming towards him from the opposite side of the street.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees sun Yao, the elder behind Zhu Feng, his eyes are cold. However, Huang Xiaolong remembers that when Yao Chi was just worshipped by Li Chaosheng, the elder of the supreme emperor, he went to pick up the task. Sun Yao did not know his identity. He was sad for yaochi and had bad thoughts about yaochi.


    At that time, Li Chaosheng said that sun Yao was the peak of the third level of ancestor god, and he had a high talent. He might break through to the fourth level of ancestral God in a hundred years and be promoted to the supreme elder.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Huang, I haven''t seen you for many years. When you went to the fiend battlefield to look for Li Lu, you didn''t expect that it would be more than 20 years!" Zhu Feng came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "I still read about Mr. Huang day and night. I want to find a chance to have a drink with him and have a heart to heart talk with him. Mr. Huang is finally back today!"


    He is very familiar with Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s almost like holding Huang Xiaolong and crying.


    Huang Xiaolong kept silent and said with a smile: "is that right? It''s the little headmaster''s concern. "


    Zhu Feng laughed and said, "younger martial brother Huang is recognized as a super genius in our Vientiane nature gate. It''s hard to imagine his future achievements. Moreover, we are brothers in the same sect. We are brothers in the same sect. We should be worried about Mr. Huang. Now that Mr. Huang is back today, let''s go to our residence and have a good drink and talk with each other."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "master told me to come back. Now I want to go back to the kingdom of God. So, I''ll have a drink and talk with my heart. I''ll take another day."


    On hearing that Huang Xiaolong dared to refuse Zhu Feng''s invitation, sun Yao sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, the little master invited you in person. You''re so ungrateful. Even if you rely on your identity, you have to look in front of whom."


    Xu Tian demon prison beast, feng''er and others have cold eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and made a gesture without a trace, so that people did not have to hand, coldly looked at Sun Yao: "are you sun Yao? When it''s your turn to have a dog barking here when I talk to your master


    Master!


    Dog!


    The fat flesh of sun Yao''s face suddenly trembled, and his eyes were wide open: "you want to die!"


    However, Zhu Feng stopped sun Yao and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "younger martial brother Huang, even if you don''t have time today, you have to go to my residence. In fact, there are two senior brothers who want to see you!" Speaking of this, I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know their identities. He says, "two senior brothers from the headquarters of fortune gate!"


    From the headquarters of the gate of fortune!


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised, some accidents.


    What are they doing in Vientiane?


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "you go back and tell the two senior brothers that I will drink with them some other day."


    Zhu Feng''s heart is secretly happy, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you really refused!


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry. Two senior brothers from the headquarters said that if you dare to refuse their orders, you can go and see them." Zhu Feng looked embarrassed and said, "so, younger martial brother Huang, it''s very difficult for me to do this. I think you''d better go and see two senior brothers!"


    Xu Tian, demon, prison, beast, feng''er, gui''er and others have a flash of killing intention. Even the God image Xun has cold eyes.


    At this time, Xiangxun has changed its body and become an ordinary elephant a few meters high.


    "Let my master go and see them?" Xiangxun sneered: "don''t talk about them. Even if you are the supreme elder or the ancestor in the headquarters of the fortune gate, you are not qualified for this! Go back and tell them that if they really want to see our master, let them roll to the kingdom of God tomorrow! Now, our master has no time to meet them! "


    Before Xiangxun''s heyday, Xiangxun''s strength was no weaker than the ancestors of the headquarters of caihuamen. In its opinion, the ancestors of the headquarters of caihuamen were indeed unqualified.


    Zhu Feng listened, but was stunned.


    Lu Tai and sun Yao were also stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by an elephant who doesn''t know where to find him. He Fang and Chen Xuguang roll to the kingdom of God to see Huang Xiaolong?


    And it will be tomorrow. Huang Xiaolong has no time to see them now!


    What''s more, they are the head office of the gate of fortune, elder master! No qualification!


    After a moment of stupor, Zhu Feng burst into laughter, as if he had heard some very funny joke. He pointed to Xiang Xun and said, "younger martial brother Huang, where did you buy this funny thing? How can you listen to its tone? It''s more crazy than you? No, they are more crazy than your masters and they are ten times, a hundred timesEven Jin Mei and Xue Dao dare not talk to the elder of the headquarters, let alone the ancestors of the headquarters.


    Funny stuff!


    Xu Tian, demon, prison animal and others listen to Zhu Feng saying that the god elephant Xun is a teaser. They all look at Zhu Feng with pity.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhu Feng''s voice fell, the god elephant Xun suddenly raised his front leg and slapped it in the past. Like a fly, he directly swatted Zhu Feng.


    Zhu Feng flies upside down, I don''t know how many courtyard walls have been smashed, shot into a pond in a mansion far away, plop, no trace.


    The image Xun did not use any magic power, let alone any image power. It was just a common physical leg, and used one millionth of its strength.


    Even so, it is not Zhu Feng that small body can bear.


    Lu Tai and sun Yao only saw a flower in front of them, and saw that Zhu Feng, the young master of the gate of fortune, had disappeared! When they came to their senses, they were shocked to see Zhu Feng shooting into the pond of the mansion far away.


    This!


    Zhu Feng is a strong man in the late third stage of zushen. He can''t stand the foot of this ordinary looking elephant beside Huang Xiaolong?


    This elephant is really what Zhu Feng said he bought from where?


    But at this time, two people do not want to guess, rushed to Zhu Feng fly in the past.


    "Little master!"


    They yelled in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Xu Tian demon prison beast raised his leg and said, "get out of here, too!" One foot straight to two people a pat.


    Lu Tai and sun Yao, sensing the terror behind them, turned their heads in horror and saw a leg. Then, like Zhu Feng, they shot backward.


    They also shot into the pond.


    (if the two Q groups are full, please don''t apply to join. After three months, that is, before the Spring Festival, after God sees the upgrade group, you will be informed to join.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    The virtual heaven demon prison beast also does not use divine power, nor does it use the spirit of corrupting demons. It also uses physical strength, although it is not one millionth, it is more than one hundred thousand.


    In the pond, Gulu, Gulu, three bubbles appeared.


    Gulu, Gulu, three more bubbles.


    Bubbles go round and round.


    After a while, the pond clattered, and Zhu Feng crawled out of the pond. His whole body was wet and his hair was disordered. He was also stained with weeds and mud in the pond.


    After climbing out of the pond, he was lying on his stomach, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Just now, the leg of the elephant made his whole body move, and his whole body seemed to be shaken.


    Before long, Lu Tai and sun Yao climbed out of the pond. They were even more embarrassed than Zhu Feng and had more blood in their mouths.


    Xiangxun and Xutian demon prison beast coldly look at the three people.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong''s order, Zhu Feng''s three people had died earlier, which would have been lying there.


    But just now, the two animals and two legs were enough for Zhu Feng to drink a large pot.


    After vomiting for a while, Zhu Feng, Lu Tai and sun Yao raise their heads and look at Xiangxun and Xutian demon prison beast beside Huang Xiaolong.


    These two beasts!


    Especially the elephant!


    Zhu Feng''s eyes were afraid.


    Is it the ancestor god high rank?


    It''s definitely the ancestral God''s high level, or even the eighth or ninth level!


    Zhu Feng three people thought with fear.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''m the young master of the fortune gate in Vientiane. How dare you encourage your war beast to attack me! Hurt me badly Zhu Feng suppressed his panic and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and roared: "I want to sue you in front of my father. You wait to be punished. Even if golden eyebrow and blood knife can''t protect you, I will let you suffer for thousands of years!"


    The beast of Xutian demon prison raised its legs.


    Seeing this, Zhu Feng ran away in panic.


    "Forget it." Huang Xiaolong is against the beast way of Xutian devil prison.


    Xutian demon prison beast respect should be, this just stop.


    Just now that leg, it is planning to directly shut up the little sect leader for hundreds of years.


    Zhu Feng, Lu Tai and sun Yao fled back to their mansion, and they fled back to Hefang, who was from the headquarters of the fortune gate. In front of Chen Xuguang, they seemed to be safe only in front of them.


    In Zhu Feng''s consciousness, even if Huang Xiaolong is arrogant and arrogant, he does not dare to attack Hefang and Chen Xuguang.


    Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong will be dead.


    Of course, as far as he knows, Hefang and Chen Xuguang are also high-level masters of zushen, and they are the peak of the late seventh level of zushen.


    Should be able to resist Huang Xiaolong''s two war beasts from nowhere?


    At this time, Zhu Feng already knew that the tease elephant was definitely not a tease force. It was not Huang Xiaolong who bought it from.


    "Hefang, two senior brothers of Chen Xuguang." Zhu Feng fled back to the two people, and then cried: "that Huang Xiaolong, he!" Speaking of this, Qi and blood gushed and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "We all saw it!" He Fang and Chen Xuguang both looked gloomy.


    Sitting on the pavilion, Xiang Xun and Xu Tian demon prison beast beat Zhu Feng, Lu Tai and sun Yao off. They could see and hear clearly.


    Their faces were as cold as they could be.


    Just now, the elephant said, let them go to the kingdom of creation to meet Huang Xiaolong again tomorrow? Huang Xiaolong has no time to see them now!


    Moreover, even the head office Taishang elder, the ancestor is not qualified to let Huang Xiaolong go!


    Arrogant!


    It''s a little delusion of a disciple! Not only did not put oneself in the eye, even the headquarters supreme elder, ancestor all did not put in the eye!


    They tear open the space directly, and then they come to the street and stand ten meters away in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    He Fang''s eyes narrowed and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes swept over the Xutian demon prison beast, the God image Xiang Xun, and feng''er. However, he stayed for a long time on the Xutian demon prison beast, Xiang Xun and feng''er.


    In particular, feng''er made him feel amazing.


    All the female disciples in the headquarters of Caihua gate are beautiful, but they are far worse than feng''er in front of them.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we are the disciples of the headquarters of the Caihua gate. You dare to resist our orders in our identity tomorrow!" At this time, Chen Xuguang said coldly. His eyes were sharp and he forced Huang Xiaolong: "as a disciple of the gate of nature, don''t you know the rules of the gate of nature! How dare you


    "The following offence?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and he said indifferently: "I don''t know what rule of the fortune gate stipulates that the disciples in the headquarters can order the branch disciples?"


    He Fang and Chen Xuguang were stunned.


    They remembered that there was no such regulation in the gate of nature.


    However, all the disciples who come out of the headquarters of the Caihua sect have a certain degree of detachment. Therefore, no matter which branch they go to, they dare not violate their orders. No matter which branch they go to or which branch head they go to, the ancestors will flatter and flatter them.This also makes them feel that since Huang Xiaolong is a branch disciple, he must obey their orders, otherwise he will commit the following crimes!


    They were asked by Huang Xiaolong for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong''s object Xun, Xutian, demon, beast, feng''er and other humanitarians passed by Hefang and Chen Xuguang and said, "if you want to see me, come to make the kingdom of God tomorrow."


    After all, they were disciples from the headquarters of the fortune gate, and there were usually big people behind them. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to offend him too much, so he didn''t ask them to roll to the kingdom of God.


    However, He Fang and Chen Xuguang were very angry. They wanted to see a branch disciple. They even had to see if the branch disciple had time!


    "Presumptuous!" He Fang angrily drank, his hands were claws, and suddenly captured Huang Xiaolong. His claws were extremely sharp, and they were full of blue light and strength.


    This is one of the magic skills of the headquarters of the gate of nature, which is called Qingguang Dali claw.


    However, before he could catch Huang Xiaolong''s back, his hands suddenly stretched out and held his two claws tightly.


    He Fang was frightened and looked at it. He found that the man in black beside Huang Xiaolong was not the two beasts, but the ghost one.


    The ghost''s eyes were cold and cold. He twisted it directly, and then pushed it. He Fang screamed and flew out. When he stopped in the distance, he saw that his hands and fingers were all broken by the ghost.


    Chen Xuguang, who originally wanted to make a move, stopped and looked at the ghost with a big face.


    He is a master again!


    This! Is it the ninth order of ancestral gods? Late ninth order?


    How could it be! Huang Xiaolong, a branch disciple, has so many ancestors around him!


    "This is just a warning to you. If you don''t want to die, you should be safe!" Ghost a cold way.


    Chen Xulong and others go to see him, but they are not.


    Chen Xuguang stood there with an iron face, but he did not dare to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    It was not until Huang Xiaolong and others left that He Fang roared: "Huang Xiaolong, if we don''t drive you out of the gate of fortune, I won''t be named he! If I don''t scrap you, I won''t be a hermit! "


    I''m not Herr!


    A few dust fell from the roofs of the houses around.


    In the distance, Zhu Feng, Lu Tai and sun Yao are all shocked.


    He Fang, the peak of zushen''s seventh stage, was twisted and broken! It''s been pushed away!


    What''s more, it''s the humble man in black beside Huang Xiaolong!


    Zhu Feng felt that his throat was dry and itchy.


    When did Huang Xiaolong have so many high-level masters around him!


    How could it be!


    The man in black, together with the two animals, is a high-level master of the three great ancestors!


    The seven great ancestors and his father Zhu Yi are only the high-level gods of the eight.


    Of course, Zhu Feng doesn''t know the feng''er around Huang Xiaolong. Gui-2 is also a high-level ancestor god, and he doesn''t know that the God image Xun is the God King!


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s Xumi temple, there are more than 1000 Warcraft, demons and evil spirits above the ancestral gods.


    Forced to suppress his heart, Zhu Feng came to Hefang and Chen Xuguang behind them and said: "two senior brothers, don''t worry. Huang Xiaolong''s crimes and serious injuries will be committed by Huang Xiaolong. We will certainly arrest Huang Xiaolong and make a felony! At that time, we will be punished with two senior brothers! I will report Huang Xiaolong''s lawlessness to my father now! "


    He Fang''s eyes were cold and he roared angrily, "what are you still standing here saying? Don''t report it to your father and take Huang Xiaolong down for questioning!"


    He Fang was angry and scolded, Zhu Feng''s face was a little ugly, but he still complimented: "yes, yes, I will report to my father now!"


    Just as he was about to take out the letter and report it to Zhu Yi, Chen Xuguang frowned and said, "if you don''t cooperate with Jinmei and Xuedao and use the power of creating the gate with all kinds of things, it''s hard to capture Huang Xiaolong!"


    He Fang said angrily, "do you dare to ignore the rules of the fortune gate and defend his disciples openly?" Turning his head, he saw that Zhu Feng was still in a daze. He could not help shouting: "send me a letter to Zhu Yi immediately! Zhu Yi should arrest Huang Xiaolong within one hour, otherwise we will report back to the headquarters. Hum, you should know the consequences! "


    In a rage, even Zhu Yi, the sect leader, didn''t even call him Zhu Yi.


    Zhu Feng could not help but get angry.


    However, in the end, he tolerated his anger and reported to his father Zhu Yi about Huang Xiaolong''s crimes and serious injuries to He Fang. Of course, when he reported to his father, he could not help adding fuel.


    Therefore, before Huang Xiaolong arrived in the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God gathered in the main hall of the temple, and Zhu Yi, the head of the gate of fortune, received a letter from Zhu Feng.


    After reading Xinfu''s report, Zhu Yi thought he had read it wrong at first, and then read it again. His eyes widened and became more and more surprised.


    Jin Mei, Xue Dao, Tian Jian, Lei hammer, Wan Yan, Xuan Bing and others are puzzled when they see Zhu Yi''s expression.


    Several people gathered together to discuss Li Lu''s being possessed by evil things.


    Is something wrong?


    "Master, what happened?" The ancestor of Tianjian asked.


    Zhu Yi didn''t open his mouth, but he first looked at the golden eyebrow and the bloody knife. His eyes were a little strange. When people saw this, it was even more strange.


    "Maple just reported that Huang Xiaolong was back." Zhu Yidao.


    Is Huang Xiaolong back?


    Everyone is stunned. Even if Huang Xiaolong comes back, he doesn''t need this kind of expression?


    "Just now, in the city of Zaohua, Huang Xiaolong''s men seriously injured Hefang and Chen Xuguang!" Zhu Yi then said.


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    Xuanbing Laozu didn''t even think about it and said angrily, "this Huang Xiaolong is lawless!" Speaking of this, he said to Laozu Xuedao: "I said that Huang Xiaolong caused us trouble everywhere! You see, even when he came back to the kingdom of nature, he was badly hurt by his men, He Fang and Chen Xuguang


    But all of a sudden, she stopped and opened her mouth, as if only then could she understand what Zhu Yi said: "what do you say? Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Hefang and Chen Xuguang?! Are you sure it''s his man? "


    He Fang and Chen Xuguang were the last stage of the seventh stage of the ancestral God. Huang Xiaolong''s men were seriously injured? The strength of Huang Xiaolong''s men?!


    In addition to golden eyebrow and blood knife, Tianjian, Lei hammer and Wanyan are also unbelievable.


    Jinmei and Xuedao have already known that Huang Xiaolong has become the master of the ghost house. They know that feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2, so they are not surprised.


    But, two people eyebrows actually wrinkled into a group, He Fang and Chen Xuguang unexpectedly by Feng son several people seriously injured, this can what to do? In fact, they came to Vientiane branch under the command of their master. Although their master is not the elder of the headquarters, his status is not low.


    At this time, Zhu Yi nodded to xuanbing and Wanyan and said, "according to feng''er, it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand who seriously injured him. Moreover, he also said that it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand who seriously injured him." Pause for a moment, the tone is somewhat unnatural way: "also said, Huang Xiaolong has three ancestors God high-level subordinate!""What?"


    Xuanbing, Wanyan, Tianjian and leihammer are four people in a daze.


    Gold eyebrow and blood knife two people actually secretly nod, as expected is phoenix son, ghost one, ghost two!


    "What''s more, feng''er estimates that these three people are masters of the Ninth level of zushen!" Zhu Yi said again.


    Zushen nine steps!


    Xuanbing, Wanyan four people are a daze.


    But they did not open their mouth.


    "Master of the nine levels of the three great ancestors!" Zhang Zuo was so surprised that he was so angry that he was so angry! Does he think that we can''t cure him? "


    "Feng''er said that He Fang and Chen Xuguang were so angry that they asked us to arrest Huang Xiaolong and make them guilty! If not, they will report it back to the headquarters! " Zhu Yi said, speaking of this, he looked at Jin Mei and blood knife.


    Xuanbing asked angrily, "golden eyebrow, blood knife, at this time, do you still want to protect Huang Xiaolong? Even if he is your disciple, he can''t ignore the rules of the fortune gate. Besides, the head office elder has no good feelings for our Vientiane branch. If He Fang and He Fang go back to report this, do you know what the consequences are? "


    With a sigh in her heart, Jin Mei had to say, "if it''s really Bruce Lee''s fault, we won''t take sides."


    "If it''s not Bruce Lee''s fault, it''s just Zhu Feng who is making waves, hum!" The ancestor of bloody sword said coldly.


    Xuanbing''s ancestor sneered: "is it true that when Huang Xiaolong comes back, he will be captured. Will you know when he asks? He should be here soon! "


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived at the entrance of the kingdom of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "You wait outside." Huang Xiaolong''s objects are Xun, Xutian demon, prison beast and feng''er.


    At the beginning, Zhu Yi agreed that he could bring the Golden Horn calf into the kingdom of God. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not want to violate the rules of the gate of nature.


    "Yes, master!" Xiang Xun, the virtual heaven demon prison beast several people respectfully should be.


    As a result, Xiang Xun, Xu Tian, demon, prison and beast wait outside the entrance of the kingdom of God, while Huang Xiaolong rides a golden horn calf into the kingdom of creation.


    Not long after entering the kingdom of God, Huang Xiaolong sensed that there were two kinds of breath that locked him and Golden Horn calf.


    Sensing these two smells, Huang Xiaolong has a cold smile in his heart.


    These two breath, one is Zhu Yi''s, the other is xuanbing''s wife''s.


    As for why they lock their breath on themselves, Huang Xiaolong has guessed how much. It seems that Zhu Feng''s efficiency is very fast, and he has complained to his father.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to the temple of gathering.


    Gathering in the temple, he sensed that Huang Xiaolong had entered the kingdom of God. Xuanbing, the ancestor of God, snorted coldly to the blood knife: "your disciple is not too stupid. He knows that he can''t escape, so he chooses to come back and surrender himself. Otherwise, his crime will be aggravated."


    Father Xuedao''s eyes were cold: "xuanbing wife, you''d better be quiet, or I''ll split you in two with a sacrifice of blood knife!"


    Poof! Lei Chui couldn''t help laughing.


    The ancestor of Tianjian also looks strange.


    Xuanbing ancestor screamed: "blood knife, I fight with you now!"


    Suddenly, the strong wind, countless cold air, gathered the temple instantly condensed into ice, blue and blue ice, the world was covered by cold fog.


    The ancestor of blood knife called out: "spell, who is afraid of who!" All of a sudden, the blood wave rolls wildly and the sabre Qi soars to the sky.


    "All right, stop it!" The golden eyebrow ancestor''s whole body was in full bloom. Where the golden light passed, all the ice, all the blood waves and all the sabre Qi were submerged and dissipated.


    Xuanbing and Xuedao stepped back.


    "You are noisy and scolding all day long. Are you like your ancestors?" The old ancestor of golden eyebrow yelled at him and said, "it''s not proper to be seen by the disciples."


    Xuanbing snorted coldly and did not open his mouth.


    Blood knife Qi convergence, also did not say.


    The hall was silent again.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly rode the Golden Horn calf out of the hall.


    As soon as he saw Huang Xiaolong, xuanbing''s ancestor couldn''t wait to say: "Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Feng said that you encouraged his subordinates to seriously injure Hefang and Chen Xuguang from the headquarters. He said," do you know that you are committing the following crimes and killing your fellow disciples, and you deserve to die! "


    The following is a crime!


    Kill the same family!


    When xuanbing''s ancestor came, he sentenced Huang Xiaolong to death! I didn''t ask.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t pay attention to xuanbing. Then he respectfully said to Jin Mei and blood knife: "master, you asked me to come back, but what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong ignored himself, xuanbing''s ancestor suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    However, before her palm strength arrived, she was broken by the Dao Qi of the ancestor of blood knife.


    Blood knife ancestor''s eyes were cold: "xuanbing old lady, do you really want to be split in two by me below?"


    Father xuanbing said angrily, "as the ancestors of the branch, you know the rules of the Caihua sect, and dare to take sides with your disciples?! When the head of the headquarters comes down, you are all capital crimes! "


    The ancestor of bloody sword hummed: "death penalty? What a crime! I''m afraid of my bloody knife


    Zhu Yi opened his mouth and said, "the ancestor of bloody sword, Huang Xiaolong is your disciple. Your disciple has violated the rules, but you are partial. Is it inappropriate for you to do so?"


    In Zhu Yi''s opinion, since Huang Xiaolong encouraged his subordinates to seriously injure Hefang and Chen Xuguang from the headquarters, it was a felony. However, the bloody ancestor, relying on his identity, openly took sides in protecting Huang Xiaolong, and his guilt was not small.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, the golden eyebrow ancestor looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in surprise, "Xiaolong, have you broken through the ancestor god?"


    Zhu Yi, xuanbing and others can''t see, but the ancestor of Jinmei still sees the difference between Huang Xiaolong.


    Xuanbing and so on were stunned, and then all of them were shocked.


    "What? Zu, Zu God The blood knife ancestor eats the way.


    More than 20 years ago, when Huang Xiaolong left, he was the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god. Now, he has broken through the ancestral God?!


    He wants to ask, is Jin Mei wrong?


    Zhu Yi, xuanbing and others are also skeptical.


    "Yes, great master, a few days ago, my disciples had a lucky break through into the realm of ancestral gods." Huang Xiaolong told the golden eyebrow ancestor truthfully.


    Zhu Yi and others take a breath of cold air and look at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    Unexpectedly, it really broke through to the ancestor god!


    This!


    This talent! How many years did it take Wang Wei to break through to the ancestor god? More than a thousand years?


    Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is unheard of!


    "Master, what''s the matter with you calling me back?" Huang Xiaolong, however, ignores Zhu Yi. Xuanbing and others are shocked and ask again about Jin Mei and blood knife.When Jin Mei and Xuedao were about to talk about Li Lu, suddenly, xuanbing said: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you break through the realm of ancestral gods, you encourage your subordinates to seriously injure Hefang and Chen Xuguang from the headquarters. It is the same death penalty! What about your three high-ranking ancestors? If you don''t ask them to come in, you''re going to catch them! "


    Huang Xiaolong looked at xuanbing coldly: "do you really want to ask them to come in?"


    "That''s right. Get them out of here!" Xuanbing old ancestor called out: "otherwise, they run away, your guilt is heavier!"


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "since you want to let them in, then I will let them in." After that, he contacted Xiang Xun, Xu Tian, demon and beast, feng''er, who were outside of the kingdom of God, and asked them to come in and gather in the temple.


    Outside the entrance of the kingdom of God, Xiangxun, after receiving Huang Xiaolong''s command, came in one after another from the entrance of the Kingdom, and then flew to the jushendian.


    Soon, a few people came to the temple.


    Xiangxun, Xutian demon prison beast several people enter the jushendian moment, xuanbing and other people''s eyes all look over.


    "You are Huang Xiaolong''s minions! Who took the hand and seriously injured Hefang and Chen Xuguang. " Xuanbing asked directly.


    A slave? Xiang Xun, Xu Tian, demon and beast, feng''er frowns.


    "Ghost a mouth way:" it is my hand, but. " He just wanted to say that He Fang was the first to attack Huang Xiaolong. He just wanted to protect Huang Xiaolong before he broke his ten fingers. Suddenly, father xuanbing called out, "since it''s you, you can arrest him. I''ll abolish your cultivation first!" Speaking of this, the palms condense into ice and come to the ghost in an instant.


    The ice covered the whole body of the ghost.


    Ghost a whole body instantly climbed on the ice.


    As soon as the ghost was about to turn into an ice sculpture, suddenly, the whole body of the ghost was shocked, and countless ghost spirits rose to the sky. The evil spirits roared, and their palms condensed nine ghost powers to meet the double palms of xuanbing ancestor.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of Zhu Yi, Wan Yan and others, xuanbing, the peak of zushen''s tenth stage, was shaken back and forth, until he reached the edge of the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Xuanbing old ancestor retreated to the edge of the hall, shocked and couldn''t believe to see ghost one.


    I even, unexpectedly!


    It was shaken back!


    But the sky sword, thunder hammer, Wan Yan, Zhu Yi are also stupid.


    Isn''t it the ninth order of zushen?


    The man in black next to Huang Xiaolong is not the Ninth level of zushen! It''s the late tenth stage of the ancestral God!


    Zushen ten level later master!


    Tian Jian, Lei hammer, Wan Yan and Zhu Yi take a breath of air.


    Even Jin Mei and Xue Dao were also surprised. When was the strength of ghost one so strong?


    After the shock, Tianjian, Wanyan, Zhu Yi and others can''t help but look at feng''er and gui-2. Since the first ghost is the late tenth stage of zushen, then this gorgeous woman and another man in black are also the latter stage of the tenth stage of zushen? If not, I''m afraid it''s not much difference!


    The hall was silent.


    Xuanbing and others all pay attention to feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2-3. As for Xiang Xun, the two beasts in Xutian devil prison don''t care.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you, don''t be complacent and arrogant After a short silence, xuanbing ancestor couldn''t help but shout to Huang Xiaolong: "even if you have three ancestors, we can capture and subdue you even if you have the ten level subordinates of the seven of us!" Speaking of this, he said to Jin Mei: "elder martial brother Jinmei, I know you have broken through the realm of God King. Do you really want to violate the rules of the gate of nature and openly protect Huang Xiaolong?"


    Tianjian, Wanyan, Zhu Yi and Lei Chui look at Jin Mei in surprise. Does Jin Mei really break through the kingdom of God? Although they had guesses before, they have not been confirmed.


    Jin Mei frowned and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong."


    "Master, I know what you want to ask." Huang Xiaolong said, and then coldly looked at xuanbing and Zhu Yi: "you said that I encouraged my subordinates to seriously hurt Hefang and Chen Xuguang. Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Father xuanbing and others were stunned.


    "This is Zhu Feng''s report. Is there anything false?" Xuanbing''s ancestor snorted coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to xuanbing and others. Then he took out a stone like a small mirror and said to Jinmei and Laozu Xuedao: "master, I recorded the image with the recording stone at that time. You can understand what happened after reading it."


    Speaking of this, infuse the divine power, suddenly, the recording stone mirror, projected scenes of images.


    In addition to images, there is sound.


    In the first image, Zhu Feng pretends to invite Huang Xiaolong, and then claims to let Huang Xiaolong roll over to meet Hefang and Chen Xuguang. Then Xiang Xun and Xu Tian demon prison beast shoot Zhu Feng, Lu Tai and sun Yao off.


    Then He Fang and Chen Xuguang blocked Huang Xiaolong.


    When He Fang wants to shoot Huang Xiaolong, he is stopped by Gui Yi and breaks his ten fingers.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and his party left.


    After watching the video, the ancestors of xuanbing and Zhu Yi are ugly.


    In particular, xuanbing''s ancestor claimed that Huang Xiaolong encouraged his subordinates to seriously injure He Fang and Chen Xuguang. But what about the facts? It is He Fang who wants to shoot Huang Xiaolong first. Ghost one just takes a shot to protect him and breaks his ten fingers.


    Now, everything is clear.


    When xuanbing''s face was ugly, he couldn''t help looking at Xiangxun and Xutian demon prison beast, and secretly guessed the strength of the two beasts. Was it the late tenth stage of ancestor god?


    If so, isn''t Huang Xiaolong''s subordinates in the later ten stages of the five great ancestors!


    Why does Huang Xiaolong have so many ten level masters following him?!


    What is Huang Xiaolong''s secret? I don''t know!


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the expression of xuanbing''s ancestor, Zhu Yi and others. Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. If he didn''t worry about his master''s golden eyebrow and blood knife, he was afraid that it would be difficult for them to do it. Just now Huang Xiaolong asked the Xutian demon prison beast to slap xuanbing''s wife into pieces of meat! Even if Li Lu doesn''t want to kill this xuanbing, we should let Xutian demon prison beast destroy it, so that she will not jump in front of herself in the future.


    At this time, the ancestor of blood knife laughed at xuanbing: "xuanbing, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you have a good time barking? Didn''t my disciples encourage them to seriously injure Hefang and Chen Xuguang? Don''t you say that my disciple deserves to die? I fork you old lady, why don''t you say it now


    "Now, you''ve got your fart back in your stomach!"


    Blood knife ancestor finally added a sentence.


    With that, the ancestor of blood knife laughed.


    Xuanbing''s pretty face was green and angry, but I didn''t know how to refute it.


    Jinmei ancestor said to Zhu Yi, "master, now, do you understand everything? It was Zhu Feng who deliberately slandered my disciple. He Fang and Chen Xuguang, relying on their identities, deliberately embarrassed my disciples! Although Zhu Feng is a little head of the family, it is not appropriate to do so? "


    Just now, Zhu Yi said that it was not appropriate for him to openly protect Huang Xiaolong. Now, it is the turn of Jinmei to ask Zhu Yi.


    The old man''s face was cold.


    Huang Xiaolong is his disciple. He doesn''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists. Zhu Feng dares to borrow Hefang and Chen Xuguang to punish his disciples. Do you really think his golden eyebrows are made of mud?!Zhu Yi, faced with Jinmei''s question, looked dull and said, "what Jinmei said is that I am not strict in discipline. Please rest assured that I will punish Zhu Feng according to the rules of the clan."


    Jin Mei''s face was indifferent: "I hope so."


    Zhu Yi forced a smile and said nothing more.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you calling me back?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong asked Jinmei and Xuedao.


    Jin Mei is eager to speak.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is very heavy.


    "It''s Li Lu. In those days, Li Lu was possessed by evil things in the foreign demon battlefield, but now his spirit is not clear!" The ancestor of blood knife said.


    "What!" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    Li Lu is possessed by evil things!


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but cry.


    "We thought that we could get rid of the evil things in his body by the joint efforts of several of us, but." Golden eyebrow opens a way.


    But as a result, they couldn''t get rid of the evil things in Li Lu''s body!


    What''s more, they think it''s useless to tell Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can''t find a way. Therefore, they haven''t told Huang Xiaolong.


    "Where is Li Lu?" Huang Xiaolong said in a hurry.


    "In her snow palace." The way of blood knife ancestor.


    Manxue palace!


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong quickly turns around and flies out of the hall to manxuegong. Jinjiao calf, Xiangxun, Xutian demon prison beast and others follow.


    Seeing this, xuanbing''s ancestor couldn''t help but sneer at him: "pretending to care about Li Lu!"


    The ancestor of blood knife looked coldly.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Golden eyebrow opened his mouth and flew out of the hall. The ancestor of bloody sword snorted coldly to xuanbing and followed Jin Mei. Tianjian, leihammer, Wanyan and others all flew out of the hall and came to Manxue palace.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to Manxue palace, they were not far away from the statue plane of Vientiane. In the starry sky of the vast divine world, Feng Yingying was leading the ancestors of the Hai nationality and their family owners kept flying back to the plane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Lord Hai Huang, with our speed, we will be able to get back to Vientiane in two days!" Guo Da, the ancestor of Guo family, said to Feng Yingying.


    Speaking of this, his eyes couldn''t bear the excitement of blood sucking!


    Jun''er, we are about to return to Vientiane! Huang Xiaolong will be buried with you soon!


    You will not be silent on the way to the netherworld!


    Feng Yingying nodded, but did not speak.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure came to her mind.


    Remembering Huang Xiaolong''s defeat of Guo Jun on the sacrificial platform of the emperor of the sea, she shakes her head. Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong can''t be used by her!


    Otherwise, to be her male slave, a whole two beautiful things.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to Manxue palace, he rushes in. When he sees Li Lu lying on the cold ice jade bed, his eyes closed, his face white and his face in a coma, Huang Xiaolong is distressed.


    "Li Lu!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is hoarse, so he reaches out and grabs Li Lu''s hand.


    "Be careful!" Then came the golden eyebrow, the blood knife two people cry with one voice.


    They knew and learned about the power of that evil thing. Even ordinary high-level ancestors who were exposed to this evil spirit would lose their consciousness and become like Li Lu.


    However, the two remind them that they are still a little slow. Huang Xiaolong has already grasped Li Lu''s hand.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong holds Li Lu''s hand, suddenly, there is a shriek in Li Lu''s body. A blue light comes out of Li Lu''s body, and suddenly invades Huang Xiaolong''s body along Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Gold eyebrow, blood knife face changes greatly.


    Xuanbing''s ancestor, Zhu Yi, saw this scene behind, but they were very happy.


    Just when Jin Mei and others thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be possessed by the evil object, all of a sudden, a golden light flashed from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, and an invisible thunderstorm swept through Huang Xiaolong''s body. In an instant, the blue light came out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and dissipated. At the same time, the evil object in Li Lu''s body screamed bitterly and was obviously injured.


    Seeing this, Jin Mei, Xue Dao and so on are very unexpected.


    What''s going on?


    Golden Horn calf saw the blue light in Li Lu''s body and thought with both eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the blue light in Li Lu''s body and is stunned. Is this the evil spirit of the evil things in Li Lu''s body? Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong is happy. Just now, his chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas seems to be able to drive away this evil spirit?!


    If so, then!


    But then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought that his current strength could not completely motivate the chaotic Golden Dragon array! Can''t drive that chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas at all!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were suddenly darkened.


    Huang Xiaolong''s expression fell into the eyes of the public. Jin Mei and blood knife were about to open their mouth. Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head and asked Jinjiao calf, "girl, do you have any way to get rid of the evil things and evil spirits in Li Lu''s body?"


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head and shakes its horn and says, "yes, there are, but, some troubles! This evil thing should be the ghost of ancient times


    "The ghost of ancient times?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Although I don''t know what this evil ghost is, since even the Golden Horn calf says it''s troublesome, it''s definitely not an ordinary evil thing.


    "Xiaolong, there are artifact of creation in our headquarters of the gate of nature. The artifact of creation can suppress all divine powers and kill all demons and evil things. If we can borrow the artifact of creation and urge it by a high-level powerful person of the God King, we can kill the evil things and evil spirits in Li Lu''s body!" At this time, the golden eyebrow ancestor interrupted.


    "It''s just that we can''t borrow that artifact. Only the head of the headquarters and many ancestors can use it!" "And where are we going to invite the king of God''s high-level strong man?"


    Creation artifact?


    Huang Xiaolong pondered a little and asked the Golden Horn calf, "this nightmare evil spirit is very powerful?"


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, it''s very powerful. After the death of the Youyan clan in ancient times, their spirits did not disperse and absorbed evil spirits. After millions of years, they formed. The stronger the power of the evil spirits, the more powerful they were. Once attached to the body, they would blend into the divinity, slowly devour the spirits, and finally completely occupy the other''s body, making the other party become a evil object!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that at the moment when Li Lu''s spirit is completely swallowed up, it will turn into an evil thing, and then Li Lu will not be able to recover?


    At this time, Golden Horn calf said: "the evil ghost in front of her is in the middle of the tenth stage of the ancestral deity. If Li Lu was not an imperial yin-yang deity with high defense and tenacious spirit, she would have been completely engulfed by the evil spirit in recent years. However, even in this case, Li Lu could not hold on for a long time. Now she is in a coma longer than at the beginning, Is it longer and longer? "


    "Before, Li Lu could wake up once a day. Now, she can''t wake up once in half a month." Wanyan Laozu nodded.


    Wanyan, Tianjian, Lei Chui and others are thinking to themselves. Even they can''t recognize the evil things in Li Lu''s body, but the calf knows it''s the ghost of Youyan?


    What is the origin of this cow?"How long can Li Lu stick to it?" Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf, his eyes tense.


    "Six years at most!" Golden Horn calf road.


    "What, six years!" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    "You all go out. I have something to say to Huang Xiaolong." Golden Horn calf to golden eyebrow, blood knife and so on.


    Xuanbing said with a sneer: "do you want us to go out? What are you! "


    Huang Xiaolong stares at xuanbing''s ancestor with cold eyes.


    Xiangxun, Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er and others are all staring at xuanbing. When Xiangxun and others are staring at him, xuanbing only feels a palpitation of death.


    Finally, xuanbing''s ancestor obediently followed the golden eyebrow, and several blood knives went out. After going out, she was as if she was pinched by her neck and couldn''t breathe. She was panting and pale.


    After xuanbing''s ancestors went out, the Golden Horn calf blocked the surrounding space and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. With my little girl in front of you, your baby will be OK!"


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Golden Horn calf to this time, still have mood to tease, a pat its head: "say quickly."


    The Golden Horn calf shook his head, and the old God said, "in fact, you should have guessed that your chaotic Golden Dragon thunder can also drive away the evil spirits."


    Huang Xiaolong said sullenly: "you don''t know that I have to break through the ancestral God''s high level to motivate the chaotic Golden Dragon array!"


    If there is no accident, at least, it will take a hundred years for Huang Xiaolong to break through the high level of ancestor god.


    But Li Lu couldn''t wait that long.


    "In fact, if Li Lu swallows the Buddha pill in the divine Kingdom, it can suppress the evil spirit and prevent Li Lu from getting worse." Golden Horn calf also did not go around the circle again, said.


    "Do you mean that at that time, Li Lu will be able to persist until I break through the high level of ancestral deities, and then I will use the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder to drive away the evil spirits of Li Lu completely!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "You can teach me! That''s right. As long as there is a Buddha''s pill condensed by the God King''s situation cultivator, let Li Lu swallow it, then everything will be easy to do! " Golden Horn calf wagged its tail and said with a smile, "when it comes, you can break through the high level of ancestral deities. With your strength, combined with chaotic Golden Dragon and thunder, you can drive away the evil spirit of Youyan. Or, before that, if you can borrow the creation artifact from the headquarters of your fortune gate, you can also kill the evil spirit of Youyan!"


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is relieved.


    But then he frowned.


    There are few Buddhists in the whole divine realm, and there are fewer in the divine kingdom. Where can I find the Buddha pills in the divine kingdom? Moreover, the Buddha''s Dan is the source of the Buddha who cultivates Buddhism in the God King''s situation. Even if you really meet a Buddhist practitioner in the divine king''s state, you can''t get this Buddha pill to you, right?


    Do you want to go to Buddhism?


    However, with his current strength, if he traveled across the whole divine world to the Buddhist world, he would be afraid of tens of thousands of years?


    The divine world is at a loss, not to mention the strong ancestor god. Even if the God King is strong, many of them just walk through a small half of the divine world when they die old.


    "Although it''s hard to find the king''s situation Buddha Dan, I know there is a place that I can definitely find." The Golden Horn calf sees Huang Xiaolong''s look and guesses that Huang Xiaolong is worried in his heart and opens his mouth.


    "Where?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright.


    "Wang fo, the great world!" Golden Horn calf road.


    "Wang fo big world?" Huang Xiaolong has never heard of it.


    "Master, this great world of King Buddha, I know, is an extremely famous world in the southern part of the divine world. This great world of King Buddha is somewhat similar to that of the foreign devil battlefield. It is composed of tens of thousands of deities. Different from the foreign demon battlefield, there are Buddhist sects everywhere, and there are numerous eminent monks in Buddhist temples. More than 90% of the people living in the world are Buddhist practitioners £¡¡± The god elephant Xun said.


    It''s the southern part of the divine world!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    Now, Vientiane deity is located in the eastern region of the divine world. Each region is vast and boundless. No wonder he has not heard of the king Buddha world.


    "In this world of King Buddha, there are some high-level auctions of super sects, and occasionally the Buddha Dan of divine kingdom will be auctioned." The Golden Horn calf said: "although the Buddha Dan in the divine kingdom is sky high, you can buy it at your present price."


    Golden Horn calf knows that Huang Xiaolong has a good identity. The most important thing is that Huang Xiaolong has the ability to transform spirit stone!


    Huang Xiaolong now breaks through the ancestral God and can transform into a seven grade spirit stone!


    Qipin spirit stone, with pure aura, is the treasure of cultivation and alchemy. No matter where you are in the divine world or where you are, they are all popular.


    "However, if we rush to the great world of wangfo, how long will it take?" Huang Xiaolong thought of this important issue.


    After all, Li Lu can only stick to it for six years at most.


    If you can''t buy back the king Buddha pill to Li Lu in the past six years, it''s useless to know that there is a God in the world.


    "Although the great world of wangfo is in the east of the southern area, close to this side, it will take at least 300 years to catch up with the wangfo world as fast as we can now!" Golden Horn Mavericks are still truthful.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes glared: "what? Three hundred years! It will take six hundred years to go back and forth. " Huang Xiaolong has an impulse to pinch the Golden Horn calf.


    If it had been two hundred years, it would have been the king Buddha world, and Li Lu would have become an evil creature.


    Golden Horn calf hey hey a smile: "I haven''t finished, what are you anxious about."


    Not finished yet?


    Seeing the slow-moving appearance of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong stares at the Golden Horn calf with murderous eyes.


    The Golden Horn calf cleared his throat and said, "before that, we can buy a perfect chaotic spirit vessel. If there is one, we will be able to get to the wangfo world in seven or eight years. It will be 15 years to come back."


    Fifteen years!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is more or less acceptable.


    However, even if it was 15 years, Li Lu still couldn''t stick to it for so long.


    Huang Xiaolong just wanted to ask, Golden Horn calf way: "you let me rest, I haven''t finished."


    Not finished yet!


    Huang Xiaolong raises his feet and points his foot at the Golden Horn calf''s buttocks. His eyes are ablaze.


    The Golden Horn calf quickly said: "in fact, the elephant liquid of the Vientiane clan has a restraining effect on the evil things."


    Huang Xiaolong, feng''er and others are stunned.


    Elephant liquid of Vientiane!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but look at Xiang Xun. The God Xiang Xun respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong: "yes, master, it''s just that although the elephant liquid of our Vientiane clan has a restraining effect on evil things, it has little effect, and it must have a supreme secret method. This secret method can only be used by our ancestors and a few elders of the Vientiane clan!"


    Therefore, Xiang Xun did not talk about it to Huang Xiaolong before.


    The Golden Horn calf nodded and said, "originally, this secret method is really only used by the kids of Xiang League. However, the boy of Xiang League verified the law of Tao with me and mentioned this secret method with me. Therefore, I can still master this secret method. As long as I cooperate with this secret method and use the elephant liquid of the divine Kingdom realm, I can temporarily restrain the evil spirit of the nightmare, and let it dare not dare for 30 or 40 years Make troubleThirty or forty years!


    In the heart of Xiaolong.


    As long as Li Lu sticks to it for 30 or 40 years, that''s enough time.


    "Little girl, do you know our ancestors?" Xiang Xun is shocked to see the Golden Horn calf, but he knows that the original name of their ancestors is Xiang Meng!


    Golden Horn calf ox tail a Qiao: "this Niu even ancient heaven emperor, the devil ancestor does not have the day to know."


    "Hurry up, then." Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to listen to the Golden Horn calf boasting there. When he was about to take out the jade bottle containing the king''s state image liquid.


    Golden Horn calf said with a wry smile: "it doesn''t need to be so much. Just a dozen drops will do. If there are more, Li Lu''s spirit and spirit can''t bear it. However, when I use the secret method, I need Xiangxun to help me."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he asks Xiangxun to help Jinjiao calf.


    The Golden Horn calf opened his mouth and inhaled. More than a dozen drops of crystal liquid flew out of the jade bottle, and then scattered on Li Lu''s head, chest, hands and feet, and slowly melted into Li Lu''s body.


    The Golden Horn calf''s purple thunder twinkled, and the water of purple thunder gushed out, covering Li Lu.


    Xiang Xun also began to use the magic power of all things to help the Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his eyes for a moment. His heart is tight. He is afraid of any accident.


    The hall is quiet.


    I''m sorry to disturb you.


    Soon, two days later, the green light in Li Lu''s body disappeared, and the shrill cry of the ghost began to fade.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s face was happy, all the gods in Vientiane were in the sky. The light was moving and the space was tearing. Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the Hai nationality, and the head of the family appeared.


    After a rush, all the people of the Hai nationality finally returned to Vientiane!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Standing in the sky in the sky, Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the Hai nationality, and their owners are looking down at the cities under the land of creation.


    "I hope that Huang Xiaolong is at the gate of fortune Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, licked and licked his tongue.


    Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, sneered: "I hope it''s better. Otherwise, we''ll take Jinmei and Xuedao to open the operation. Huang Xiaolong is his disciple. If the disciple is not there, the master should bear the fault of the disciple."


    Although golden eyebrow has broken through the divine king, it has just broken through for decades, which is not much different from their strength. They are the seven kings of gods. They can abuse them as much as they want!


    A golden eyebrow!


    As for the blood knife, it''s even less frightening.


    "Go, go to the city of Zaohua!" Feng Yingying is in a high spirited way.


    "Yes, my lord Hai Huang!"


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the head of the family said in a loud voice.


    As a result, all the people of the Hai nationality went out of the sky and approached the city of Zaohua.


    "You don''t have to hide your breath any more!" Feng Yingying said again.


    No more hiding breath!


    She wants to let zaohuamen, Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others know the real strength of her sea people now! She wants to let all the people of the gate of creation know that her sea clan has now owned seven gods!


    All the people of the Hai nationality were stunned and excited.


    Feng Kaiyun, the owner of the Feng family, said with a smile: "Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others in the family of zaohuamen will soon know that the Hai nationality has been promoted to the top seven gods. I really want to see Zhu Yi and Jin Mei. What''s their look like when they know it!"


    "What else can you look like! You must be scared to death A householder laughs.


    Everyone laughed and the laughter spread far away.


    All of a sudden, Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, completely released his breath. Then, Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, also released his breath completely.


    Soon, the seven gods of the sea family all released their breath.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color.


    Suddenly, thunder clouds rolled and black clouds shrouded the sky, as if a storm had come.


    At this moment, all the strong men in the city below the land of nature felt the horror of the seven gods of the sea family. All of them felt as if they were crushed by the seven great mountains. They were all panting and pale. Then they were forced to crawl on the ground and looked up at the sky in horror.


    Then, the other ancestors of the Hai nationality and their owners all released their breath.


    Although the other five ancestors did not break through the God King, they all reached the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestor god. Combined with the breath of the masters, they were also amazing.


    All the strong people in the lower city were pressed hard to breathe again.


    "Yes, it''s the sea people, the sea people!"


    "This, yes, it''s the breath of the king?! My God, the ancestors of the sea clan have broken through the God King! So many sea ancestors break through the God King


    "What do they want? Do you want to attack us


    In the city, some ancestral gods master panic.


    So many ancestors of the Hai nationality break through the God King! And it seems that we are going to attack and build the door! This made the islands, the ancestors and the owners of the families under the gate of fortune changed their faces and felt that the sky was about to collapse.


    If fortune fails!


    Are they not the slaves of the sea people who originally joined the forces of the caihuamen?


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the owner of the family saw that the people in the city below looked frightened and even more laughed. He followed Feng YingYing and flew all the way to Zaohua city.


    The news that the ancestors of the Hai nationality broke through the God King and might attack Chuang Hua gate soon came back to Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others in the kingdom of Zaohua.


    In the kingdom of God of fortune, Zhu Yi, Jin Mei, Xuedao, xuanbing and others who knew the news all changed their faces.


    "What?! All the ancestors of Hai nationality have broken through the God King! Attack our gate of nature


    The crowd was shocked, unbelievable, and it happened so suddenly.


    "All the ancestors of Hai nationality have broken through the God King! How could that be possible! " Zhu Yi cried out.


    "According to our disciples, at least seven ancestors of the Hai nationality have broken through the God King!" The blood knife took a deep breath: "my disciples can''t report at random. I''m afraid it''s true!"


    "Attack our gate of creation! Isn''t Feng Yingying not afraid of our headquarters? " Father xuanbing called.


    The crowd was silent.


    Fortune gate headquarters?


    In fact, they all know what the relationship is between the Wanxiang branch and the headquarters of caihuamen. As long as the Hai people don''t do too much, the elders in charge of this area will certainly not pay attention to it.


    "Let''s go out first and see what Feng YingYing and the ancestors of the Hai people mean." The golden eyebrow murmured.


    The crowd nodded.


    At this moment, the golden eyebrow of the kingdom of God is undoubtedly the backbone of all.


    Therefore, Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi and others flew out of the kingdom of God, and then tore up the void and went directly to the sky above the city of creation.


    Soon after they arrived, they saw the distant sky, thunder clouds rolling, Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the Hai nationality, and the master of the family.There is a strong breath from the ancestors of the Hai nationality, which is like a huge wave.


    Blood knife and others changed their faces again.


    All of them were strong at the level of ten or above. They immediately judged that Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, and Guo Da, the seven ancestors of the Guo family, had indeed broken through the realm of God King!


    The sea clan has been promoted to the top seven gods all of a sudden!


    It''s hard to believe, but it''s a fact!


    In the face of absolute strength, Zhu Yi, xuanbing, Wan Yan and other people were frightened. For a moment, xuanbing even had the idea of escaping, but this idea was suddenly broken. Once he escaped, he was the traitor of the fortune gate.


    The people of the Hai people who are flying to the city of Caihua also see the people of the gate of Zaohua. They see the faces of Zhu Yi, xuanbing and others with a sense of panic. Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the Hai people, and the head of the family are elated.


    Soon, the sea people came to the sky above the city of creation, standing hundreds of meters away in front of Jin Mei and others.


    In the luxury mansion below the city of Zaohua, Zhu Feng looks at Feng YingYing and others in the sky with fear. Although you can see some scenery of Feng Yingying from below, Zhu Feng is not in the mood to watch at this time.


    As for Hefang, two days ago, after knowing that Zhu Yi, Jin Mei and others couldn''t capture Huang Xiaolong and make a crime, they angrily left and went back to the headquarters of Caihua gate, claiming that they would make the gate look good in the future.


    At this time, Feng Yingying looked at Zhu Yi with a smile on her face, and said with a smile: "the last grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea has not been seen for more than 20 years. The elegant demeanor of the master of Zhumen is even better than that of that year."


    Feng Yingying has cultivated the Mei Gong of the ancient Meizu. She is full of charm. Rao Shi Zhu Yi is determined and quick.


    "Ha ha, the emperor of the sea is joking. I don''t know what''s the matter with your coming to our Caihua gate this time?" Zhu Yiqiang is calm and squeezes with a smile.


    Feng Yingying leisurely said: "we come here, in fact, there is nothing important. First, we want to let the gate of fortune give way to the forces of the land of Zaohua and retreat to the city of Zaohua. Second, we want you to hand over Huang Xiaolong! Don''t tell me that Huang Xiaolong is not in the gate of fortune now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Although they were angry at Feng Yingying''s first condition, they were not surprised. After all, they had guessed it before. But when they heard Feng Yingying''s second condition, they were surprised when they wanted to hand over Huang Xiaolong.


    "Hand over Huang Xiaolong?" Zhu Yi was stunned.


    "Yes, hand in Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, stares at the golden eyebrow and the blood knife with blood red eyes: "Huang Xiaolong killed my grandson Guo Jun, today, if you don''t hand over Huang Xiaolong, haha!"


    "What?"


    "Kill Guo Jun!"


    Jin Mei, Xuedao, Zhu Yi and others were all surprised and surprised.


    Because the Vientiane family blocked the city of Vientiane, not many people knew about the killing of Guo Jun by Huang Xiaolong. In addition to Feng Yingying, Guo Da, Guo Shi and others, only some senior officials of the Hai nationality knew about it.


    Therefore, Jin Mei, blood knife, Zhu Yi and others also know that Huang Xiaolong killed Guo Jun of the Hai nationality.


    At this time, all the people of the Caihua clan understood why the second condition proposed by the Hai people was to hand over Huang Xiaolong.


    Guo Jun is the first genius of Guo family!


    It is also the second eight tailed Silver Whale of the Guo family in tens of thousands of years. It is a precious talent cultivated by the Guo family and even the whole sea people. Now, it has been killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    In the hearts of the Hai people, Huang Xiaolong must have been torn to pieces.


    Gold eyebrow, blood knife two people heart sink.


    However, Zhu Yi and xuanbing are secretly happy when they know the origin and development, especially xuanbing. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, the two animals and three people under your command are the late stage of the tenth stage of the five great ancestor gods, which is the peak of the tenth stage of the five great ancestor gods. They will surely die!


    She can even imagine waiting for Huihai people to crush Huang Xiaolong.


    In the luxury mansion below, Zhu Feng heard that the second condition of the sea people was to attack Huang Xiaolong. When he killed Huang Xiaolong, he was very happy.


    After a brief silence, xuanbing''s ancestor said: "it''s natural to kill people to pay for their lives. Since Huang Xiaolong killed Guo Jun of the Hai family, we will certainly hand over Huang Xiaolong. Please rest assured!"


    Hearing that xuanbing''s ancestor made the decision without authorization and promised to give Huang Xiaolong to all the people of the Hai nationality, Jin Mei and Xuedao''s faces sank.


    "Xuanbing old ladies, Huang Xiaolong is not your disciple. If you don''t hand it over to Huang Xiaolong, it''s not up to you, the old lady, to make decisions." "Why don''t you hand you over and let them fork you in turn!" he said angrily


    Take turns forking you!


    Xuanbing was so angry: "bloody knife, you old dog! Is there anything wrong with what I said? Huang Xiaolong killed Guo Jun, a member of the Hai nationality''s Guo family. Does he want us to be implicated in the fate gate of Vientiane? Do we want to let all the disciples of Wanxiang Caihua gate bear the consequences with him?! Do you want to protect your disciples and let the blood flow from the gate of creation in Vientiane? "


    Seeing that they were pinching each other again, Jin Mei angrily cried out, "that''s enough!"


    Thousands of golden lights burst out from the body of golden eyebrow, stirring the storm of nine days.


    All the people of Hai nationality were surprised.


    Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, and others were not able to restrain their enthusiasm.


    The strength of this golden eyebrow seems to be much stronger than they imagined.


    Jin Mei looks at xuanbing''s ancestor with her eyes like a knife. Then she turns her head and looks at Feng Yingying, Feng Jingxi, Guo DA and others.


    "I don''t agree with the two conditions you proposed. First, we will not give up the power of the land of creation, let alone retreat to the city of Zaohua. Second, Huang Xiaolong is my disciple. Let alone kill a little Guo Jun, I will not give up even if I kill all the Guo family''s disciples!" Jin Mei said that she was determined.


    His body is full of domineering spirit, which can not be blocked by sharpness.


    Feng YingYing and all the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the head of the family heard the speech and his face sank.


    At this time, father xuanbing couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother Jinmei, Huang Xiaolong is your disciple. It''s good, but Huang Xiaolong is also a disciple of Wanxiang Caihua gate! Don''t forget that you are no longer the head of our Wanxiang Caihua sect. Zhu Yi is the current head of the gate. Only Zhu Yi has the right to decide what to do with Huang Xiaolong. If our disciples like you make mistakes outside, we all protect them and ignore the sect''s interests? What''s the use of the headmaster? "


    Zhu Yi did not speak.


    However, if you don''t open your mouth, you will acquiesce and agree with xuanbing''s words.


    In fact, he is also dissatisfied with Jin Mei.


    Jin Mei has retired from the position of headmaster for many years. How to decide the two conditions proposed by Hai people should be decided by him, the current headmaster.


    As the founder of xuanbing said, Huang Xiaolong is your disciple, isn''t he a disciple of the fortune gate of Vientiane? Huang Xiaolong has made trouble outside. I, the current headmaster, have the right to deal with him!


    Is it because he is the disciple of your golden eyebrow that I have no right to deal with it?


    Jin Mei coldly glances at xuanbing and Zhu Yi.


    "Xuanbing, you keep saying that I protect my disciples. Which rules of the fortune gate have my disciples violated?" Jin Mei asked, "if my disciple killed someone outside, he violated the rules of the gate of fortune? Is it stipulated in the rules of the gate of fortune that the disciples of the school should not killXuanbing was stunned.


    "If my disciple killed someone outside, it would be a violation of the rules of the gate of fortune. What about you? You didn''t kill people outside? In this way, you''ve broken the rules, too Golden eyebrow said again.


    Xuanbing said: "he killed Guo Jia Guo Jun!"


    "Guo Jia Guo Jun?" Jin Mei sneered: "is it the rule of the gate of fortune that Guo Jun, a member of the Hai family, can''t be killed? It''s against the rules to kill? "


    Xuanbing was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, couldn''t help crying out: "Jinmei, Huang Xiaolong didn''t violate the rules of your Caihua gate. That''s your business. Huang Xiaolong, you have to hand it in if you don''t hand it in today. Otherwise, we''ll start to look for it, kill you first, and then go through the Caihua gate. I don''t believe we can''t find Huang Xiaolong''s dog scum!"


    "What a big voice!" Just then, suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    The crowd was stunned. They saw Huang Xiaolong flying from the direction of the kingdom of God, followed by Xu Tian, demon, beast, feng''er and ghost.


    See Huang Xiaolong, Guo Da, Guo Shi, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come out!" Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, said with a ferocious smile: "you killed my jun''er and thought that your master''s golden eyebrow could protect you with a bloody knife? Today, no one can save you! "


    Huang Xiaolong came to the crowd and looked at Guo Shi indifferently: "no one can save you today."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Then, all the ancestors of the Hai family and the head of the family laughed, especially Guo DA and Guo Shi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "No one can save me?" Guo Shi laughs and repeats Huang Xiaolong''s words. He laughs so much that his tears almost come down.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are really amazing Guo Shi sneered and laughed.


    "I know that your master Jin Mei has broken through the divine king. Do you think that you can kill me by your master''s golden eyebrow at the beginning of his first level? Can deal with all of us? "


    "Let me tell you, seven of our ancestors of the sea family have been promoted to the God King successfully! Listen clearly, it''s seven people. It''s the king of promotion


    "God! King of gods, king of gods


    "Don''t talk about your master Jinmei! Even if you have two more gods like your master, today, no one can save you! "


    Guo Shi said finally, the more ferocious his face was, the more excited he was, and the more intense his hatred was.


    Seems to be excited Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance! The idiot who excited Huang Xiaolong!


    At this time, xuanbing said: "Huang Xiaolong, you did the thing, and you caused the disaster. I hope you don''t implicate the gate of fortune and fortune. Don''t try to let us protect you! You''d better leave it to the Guos! "


    Huang Xiaolong gives xuanbing ancestor a cold look.


    It''s like looking at a dead man.


    Before, because xuanbing is master Li Lu, he has tolerated him many times.


    This time, he won''t.


    However, we have to wait for all the Hai people to be cleaned up.


    "Huang Xiaolong, in just a few decades, has been able to break through from the peak of the tenth level of the God to the realm of the ancestor god. Even I have to admit the extreme evils of these talents." Feng Yingying said in a charming voice: "originally, my original intention was to accept you to be my male slave, to be my man''s pet, and to follow me all my life. Unfortunately, you killed Guo Jun, which is a pity! Now, I can only give you to the Guo family, and let the Guo family''s ancestor and the master handle you! "


    Feng Yingying looks Wan Xi and shakes her head.


    Male slave? A man''s favorite?


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Feng Yingying with a WAN and pitiful look on her face and said with a cool smile: "in this case, I would like to thank you for your wrong love. However, if I accept female slaves and maids, I will never accept you."


    Feng Yingying a Zheng, Mei eye Mei Yi such as silk, smile way: "why?"


    Huang Xiaolong said: "because your chest is too big, your butt is too big, the most important is too coquettish!"


    The chest is too big!


    The butt is too big!


    Too coquettish!


    Everyone looks weird.


    The blood knife was staring at Feng Yingying''s chest, laughing: "well said, good apprentice! It''s so wonderful! It''s not good to be too big. It''s easy to droop! "


    Poof!


    Feng''er, ghost one, ghost two several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Easy to droop? Huang Xiaolong looks at his master''s blood knife in silence. This is what you said, but I didn''t say it.


    "Master, you can''t be more civilized if you are the emperor of the sea and command hundreds of millions of students of the Hai people?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Blood knife ha ha ha a smile: "civilized point? My old man really can''t say anything civilized! "


    "Huang Xiaolong, you want to die!" Feng Kaiyun, the owner of the Feng family, roared angrily and hit Huang Xiaolong with a blow.


    "The fist breaks the world!"


    The magic power of the ice blue sea is so turbulent that it shines on the heaven and earth. A series of punches and seals fly out of the air and make a strange noise to destroy thousands of interfaces. In an instant, he comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the most powerful move in haimang Shenquan.


    Haimang Shenquan is one of the highest skills of Feng family.


    At this time, suddenly, a pair of slender jade hands appeared in the air. With a shake of both hands, the cold ghost spirit roared and turned into a large army of evil spirits, which collided with Feng Kaiyun''s seal of haimang Shenquan.


    Boom! Boom!


    The piercing voice of the devil''s cry, such as a ten million sharp needle, constantly pierces Feng Kaiyun''s mind.


    Feng Kaiyun''s body was shaking and shaking.


    What!


    It was an accident. Looking at it, it was Huang Xiaolong who was wearing a bright red robe.


    "The last peak of the tenth level of zushen!" Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, said.


    Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the family leader, and even xuanbing, Zhu Yi and others were also surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong''s feng''er is actually the peak of the tenth stage of zushen!


    "Do you even dare to ridicule the emperor? It turns out that you are protected by the master who is the peak of the tenth level of the ancestor god." After Feng Yingying was shocked, her pretty face was cold and cold: "however, you don''t know, the peak of the tenth stage of ancestral deity is in front of the powerful God King, which is just a piece of rubbish!"


    Feng Yingying turned her head to feng''er and said, "this girl, you don''t need to die with Huang Xiaolong. I don''t know what benefits Huang Xiaolong has given you. Why don''t you join me and I''ll give you double benefits!"


    Feng Yingying has just explored feng''er with the strength of the sea emperor''s blood. Feng''er has excellent talent. She may break through the realm of the divine king in the future, so she can''t help but accept her.


    "So I thank you for your wrong love." Feng''er''s tone changed: "but, you are too big!"But you''re too big!


    The tone is the same as that of Huang Xiaolong.


    The virtual heaven, the devil, the beast, the ghost one and the ghost two laugh.


    Feng Yingying''s face turned blue with anger. She pointed to feng''er and some ghosts, and said to Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, "kill them, especially this stupid bitch! Kill this bitch "


    she didn''t care about the status of the sea emperor, so she became rude.


    Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, looked at feng''er coldly with his eyes and raised his hand with his right hand.


    "Boundless sea!"


    It seems that there are tens of millions of sea crashing down in the sky.


    There is no doubt that the power of the king is revealed!


    Feng Jingxi''s divine power was completely released and the surrounding space was shocked.


    Xuanbing ancestor heart secretly happy, die, die, all give me to kill! She seems to have been able to foresee the scene of Huang Xiaolong''s men being patted into pulp by Feng Jingxi.


    Jin Mei''s eyes flashed with gold. Just as she was about to rescue feng''er, suddenly, a huge hairy leg stretched out. She saw that the huge leg was a kick to Feng Jingxi. When Feng Jingxi felt that his eyes were dark, he was hit by a huge object. The terror force made him shoot out like a super shell.


    But it''s an inverted shot!


    And the target of shooting is a huge peak outside the city of Zaohua.


    Boom!


    Feng Jingxi shot into the huge peak, and he directly blew the huge peak apart. He himself was drowned by the huge rocks, and he couldn''t even see his butt.


    Everyone was stunned.


    All the people of the Hai nationality lost their eyes when they looked at the Feng family ancestors who were submerged by the mountains and stones.


    Feng Yingying is stunned, Guo Da, xuanbing, Zhu Yi, Jinmei and Xuedao are stunned.


    For a long time, xuanbing''s throat was dry and asked Wanyan: "was that really the ancestor of Feng family, the first expert of Hai nationality?"


    "Well, it seems to be, yes, isn''t it?" Wanyan Laozu''s tongue trembled and some words were not clear.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes were taken back from the direction of the Feng family''s ancestors, and they were shocked to see the lovely virtual heaven demon prison beast beside Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "You, you are!" Xuanbing''s voice was shaking, and her face was as white as if she had been soaking in water for several years.


    At first, she thought that the beast in the virtual heaven was just like the ghost, which was at most the later stage of the tenth order of the ancestor god.


    But now, she found that she was so wrong!


    Zhu Yi is also ugly and flustered.


    As for Feng Yingying''s astonishment, she looks at the monster in the virtual heaven and surmises that the strength of the beast is the second level of the divine king? Or the middle and later stage of the second order of Shenwang?!


    This, this lovely black, demon beast, is the king of God second-class strong!


    Huang Xiaolong''s side, unexpectedly has the God King second level monster!


    How could it be!


    Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by a second-class monster!


    Feng Yingying shakes her head, unable to accept this fact in her heart.


    At this time, she knew that Huang Xiaolong''s reliance was not on Golden eyebrows and blood knives, nor on the gate of creation in Vientiane, but that he had possessed the second-order monster of the God King!


    Xu Tian demon prison beast was staring at by so many people. It seemed that he felt a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "don''t look at others like this, I will blush."


    All of them were swaying and swaying.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Feng YingYing and all the people of the Hai nationality.


    Although the God Xiang Xun was still in the Manxue palace, he helped Jinjiao calf to suppress the evil things and evil spirits in Li Lu''s body. However, the presence of the virtual heaven demon prison beast in the late third stage of the God King was enough to kill all the people of the Hai nationality.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and sneers at him? Just seven just break through the early stage of Shenwang, even if they join hands, they are far from the opponents of the virtual heaven demon prison beast.


    If Feng Jingxi, Guo DA and others are the second stage of the God King, the seven people may be able to fight with the Xutian demon prison beast.


    "Kill them!" Huang Xiaolong refers to Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family.


    Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, listened to Huang Xiaolong''s order, but their eyes could not hide their fear.


    Xutian demon prison beast respectfully should be, and then rushed to Guo Da two people.


    "All the ancestors and the master of the family join hands to set up the sea emperor heaven beast array!" Feng Yingying cried out in a hurry.


    The Haihuang heavenly beast array is a large array handed down from ancient times of the sea people. The stronger the strength of the people who arrange the array, the stronger the power of the alliance and the greater the power of the array.


    All of a sudden, taking Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family as the center, the remaining ancestors of the Hai family, the family leader, formed the sea emperor heaven beast array.


    All the people''s power of the sea god was fully motivated, and waves of sea god power rose like a huge wave and flooded the sky.


    A sky beast shadow appeared in the sky.


    Big array sends out the power that lets a person palpitate one''s heart.


    Seeing this, Feng Yingying was pleased and exclaimed, "Huang Xiaolong, even if your demon beast has the second-class strength of the divine king, all our ancestors and family leaders can suppress the formation of the sea emperor and the heavenly beast array together!"


    Then, she yelled at Guo DA and others: "kill this beast, kill that bitch!"


    One refers to Xutian devil prison beast and feng''er.


    Hearing that Feng Yingying wants Guo DA and others to kill themselves, the beast of Xutian demon prison gives a cold smile. Under the gaze of the public, her legs are raised and her huge hands are suddenly clapped to the center of the sea emperor and beast array.


    The spirit of the evil spirit is like a torrent of water, which bumps into the array.


    Boom!


    The moment of impact.


    The faces of Guo DA and others changed greatly, and they were all shooting backward in all directions, like a piece of thin paper splitting into pieces. Some weak Hai family owners were covered with blood. Even Guo DA and others who had broken through the realm of God King also vomited wildly, of course, not rice.


    Guo DA and others severely hit the ground below, scattered in every corner of the city of Zaohua.


    Zhu Yi, xuanbing, Wanyan, Tianjian, leichui, Jinmei and Xuedao all took a breath of cold air.


    In particular, xuanbing took two consecutive puffs.


    While Feng Yingying''s pretty face was pale, her eyes were full of disbelief. She went crazy and shook her head and cried, "impossible?"


    "How could that happen?"


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it! Even in the middle of the second order of Shenwang, it is impossible to break the sea emperor sky beast array


    Feng Yingying''s face was so excited that she kept screaming.


    But Zhu Yi, xuanbing, Wan Yan and others are more horrified to see the virtual heaven demon prison beast around Huang Xiaolong.


    In the middle of the second stage of Shenwang, we can''t break the sea emperor and beast array, don''t you?!


    The second stage of Shenwang?!


    No, according to this, even in the later stage of Shenwang''s second level, it is absolutely impossible to break the sea emperor sky beast array with one move so easily!


    So, the lovely virtual heaven demon prison beast around Huang Xiaolong is the peak of the second stage of Shenwang? It may even be the beginning of the third order of the divine king!


    The beginning of the third stage of the divine king!


    Zhu Yi, xuanbing and others think more and more possible. Only in this way can we explain why Feng Yingying''s Hai Huang Tian beast array, which could not be broken in the middle of the second level of Shenwang, was broken so easily by the virtual heaven demon prison beast!Because the virtual heaven demon prison beast is not the second stage of the God King, but the first stage of the third level God King!


    After figuring out this principle, Zhu Yi and xuanbing only felt that they felt as if they had been hit by the wind, especially xuanbing, shaking as if they had epilepsy.


    At this time, when the beast of Xutian demon prison took a single palm, he took Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shizhao, the head of the Guo family, into their hands. As soon as their hands were tight, both Guo DA and Guo Shi felt that they were about to be crushed and exploded.


    Under the gaze of Feng YingYing and xuanbing, they soon burned up. However, the spirit and the beast of Xutian demon prison were kept. It knew that Xiaoniu was the most fond of eating the divine status, so it only destroyed the spirit inside.


    In this way, under the gaze of the public, Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, was killed.


    Seeing that Guo Shi, one of the twelve family leaders of the Hai family, was killed by the beast of virtual heaven, xuanbing was even more shaking.


    Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, yelled wildly, "I am the king of gods, the king of the gods. I am immortal. You can''t kill me, Huang Xiaolong. One day, I will kill you, this little dog!"


    The God King, who has understood the meaning of life, has cultivated the spirit body and divinity into immortal body. For example, his hands, feet and viscera are chopped and can grow again. For example, when the divine figure is broken, it can also be recovered.


    This is the God King''s terror power.


    "Can''t kill you?" The beast in the virtual heaven demon prison sneered: "although the God King is claimed to be immortal, it is not really immortal. If so, then the God King''s corpse will not be piled up like the sea in the past." Speaking of this, the hand of the rotten devil flame fluttered up.


    Guo Da''s spirit body was burned out continuously. When it was burned out, the spirit body was growing again. The spirit flame in the hands of the virtual heaven demon prison increased again. Suddenly, the burning speed was far faster than the growth speed of Guo Da''s body.


    Finally, Guo Da, the ancestor of Guo family, was killed just like Guo Shi!


    Keep it.


    Huang Xiaolong is not idle at one side, and keeps the ring of Guo DA and Guo Shi in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Huang Xiaolong opened the space ring of Guo DA and Guo Shi. He saw the amazing chaotic elixir and chaotic elixir inside. He was surprised to see the mountain of seven grade and eight grade spirit stones.


    The twelve big families of the sea people are all super big families of the sea people that have existed for more than ten million years. The storage in the ring of two people''s space is amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at Feng YingYing and other ancestors and family owners of the Hai nationality.


    Guo Da''s space ring is so rich, so are Feng YingYing and other ancestors and family owners?


    Just as Huang Xiaolong thinks about Feng Yingying, the space ring of the Hai ancestors, Feng YingYing and the Hai ancestors are frightened.


    Gotha, dead!


    The ancestor of Guo family, the second expert of Hai nationality, died like this!


    Just break through, God King not many days, was killed!


    God King, in the face of the gods, that is the existence in the legend!


    However, now, the existence of this legend, but died in front of them.


    This scene has a greater impact on xuanbing''s ancestors, Zhu Yi and Zhu Yi.


    Xuanbing ancestor looked at the God King Guoda was killed, scared for a moment, not clear next to the Wanyan ancestor is a man and a woman.


    Although Guo DA and Guo Shi still have gods in the Hai nationality, generally speaking, if the main body is killed, it means that he is dead. Moreover, the killing of the main god body will cause great trauma to the spirit soul of the God separation body, and the achievements after the God separation are limited.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong put the space ring of Guo DA and Guo Shi into the ring of ghost Buddha. Then his eyes fell on Feng YingYing and said, "Feng Yingying, I give you two choices. One is to be the servant of feng''er under me!" A finger at Phoenix.


    "One is like Guo DA and Guo Shi. They are dead!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    "You, what are you talking about?! Let me be your servant? " Feng Yingying screamed, her face blue, pointing to Huang Xiaolong, her chest trembling.


    If Huang Xiaolong is a maid, she is not so excited. But now, Huang Xiaolong really dislikes her, and asks her to be a slave to his Phoenix son!


    This is simply!


    "I''ll kill you!" Feng Yingying screams again. The sea emperor''s Scepter appears in her hand. Suddenly, she stabs Huang Xiaolong with a halberd. The light of the sea emperor''s scepter is extremely shining.


    At this time, she forgot that Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by virtual demons and beasts. She only wanted to fight with Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Feng Yingying''s attack, Huang Xiaolong makes a sign in his eyes to let Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er and others not to use their hands. With a right fist, they suddenly greet Feng Yingying''s imperial scepter.


    Bang!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist, burst out a strong golden light, and the sea emperor''s scepter, is a burst of amazing sea blue light, dazzling.


    Under the gaze of the public, Feng Yingying was shocked to retreat.


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality were shocked.


    This! They, the emperor of the sea, were the peak of the third stage of the ancestral God. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong shook them back!


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong just breaking through the ancestral God? His fighting power is unexpectedly!


    Feng Yingying looks at Huang Xiaolong and wakes up. She is also shocked and does not believe it.


    She looked at Huang Xiaolong''s right fist and saw only a shallow bloodstain there.


    Just now, the emperor''s Scepter just broke Huang Xiaolong''s skin!


    The sea emperor''s scepter is the most sharp artifact of the sea people. It can''t pierce Huang Xiaolong''s right arm! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s strength, how can be stronger than her!


    When Feng Yingying is shocked and does not believe it, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashes and blows to it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right fist once again burst into a strong golden light.


    "The golden kingdom is full of golden light!"


    It is one of the most powerful moves in Jinmei''s Jinyu Scripture.


    The sky was covered with golden light, blocking out the sun. The sky over the city seemed to be covered with golden light, and other colors in the sky were completely disappeared.


    This seems to be a brilliant golden light, but it contains the most strong strength, everything can be destroyed.


    Feng Yingying is shocked and tries her best to stimulate the sea emperor''s blood in her body.


    "The emperor of the sea is here!"


    She exclaimed, only to see his whole body shining suddenly, a group of sea emperor halo appeared behind him, at the same time, the sea emperor''s Scepter in his hand was buzzing, and the virtual shadow of the sea emperor''s holy beast constantly flew out of the scepter.


    She held the sea emperor''s Scepter in her hand and pointed to Huang Xiaolong. All of a sudden, the sea emperor''s Scepter burst out like a laser gun like a column of terror, which blasted to Huang Xiaolong''s golden light.


    Boom!


    The sound of Ziran is constantly fluctuating.


    Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yingying were shocked at the same time and stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    This time, it was even.


    In the case of Feng Yingying using the blood of the emperor and the scepter of the emperor, she can draw with Huang Xiaolong.


    However, this result is unacceptable to Feng Yingying, because she knows that Huang Xiaolong can also become an archaic dragon. Once Huang Xiaolong becomes an archaic dragon, his strength can be doubled several times.Sure enough, under the gaze of Feng Yingying, Huang Xiaolong looks up to the sky and sings a dragon, and his body is in a flash and becomes an archaic dragon!


    Compared with the last time, Huang Xiaolong transformed into the Archaean dragon, which is twice as thick. The dragon scale on his body is even more cold and shining, and the blue luster is bright.


    Longwei is vast and boundless.


    "Get down to me!" Huang Xiaolong transforms into an archaic dragon, and instantly comes to Feng Yingying''s head. The dragon''s claws, like a hill, shoot down to Feng Yingying.


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to entangle with Feng Yingying, so he directly transforms into an archaic dragon and solves it.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to hurt our emperor of the sea!" All the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the head of the family, roared at Huang Xiaolong, regardless of his injuries.


    However, before they arrived, they were swept away by all the beasts in the virtual heaven demon prison.


    Feng Yingying looks at the Dragon claws that are shot like a hill. The flower looks pale, and the blood of the sea emperor in her body drives her crazy. At the same time, she calls out the sea emperor''s armor and covers her whole body. Then she hits the emperor''s Scepter with all her strength.


    But it didn''t work. In an instant, Feng Yingying felt that she was hit by a huge force and shot backwards to the ground.


    The ground shook violently, and Feng Yingying was printed in the human shaped pit on the ground. However, she was holding the sea emperor''s scepter.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his body and turns into a human body. He looks at Feng Yingying who doesn''t move on the ground indifferently.


    "Feng Yingying, have you considered it clearly? Be my servant to feng''er or die! " Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "you still have one minute to think about it!"


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, Hongmeng purple insect can directly control the ordinary ancestor god''s fourth level strong, but Feng Yingying has the sea emperor''s blood, so it''s very difficult to control, and Feng Yingying also has the emperor''s armor.


    Feng Yingying struggled to climb out of the pit and laughed grimly: "Huang Xiaolong, even if I die, I won''t be your slave, let alone your servant!"


    "In that case!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. When Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill Feng Yingying, he suddenly felt a strong danger of death in his heart.


    At this time, a knife which is fast to the extreme breaks out of the air. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Huang Xiaolong and cuts down from the top of his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "Master, be careful!" At the moment of critical moment, the beast of the virtual heaven demon prison suddenly roared, and its body suddenly expanded. It turned into hundreds of feet, and its huge palms blocked it to meet the terrible Sabre Qi.


    The evil spirit is like a raging wave.


    At this moment, the virtual heaven demon prison beast no longer retains its strength.


    The breath in the late third stage of the divine king is completely released.


    Dang!


    I saw that the terrible Sabre Qi broke through the rotten devil''s Qi and was chopped on the hands of the virtual heaven demon prison beast.


    Zi!


    A huge crack appeared in the hands of the ghost prison beast in the virtual heaven. The dark black blood was sprayed out like a fountain and fell on the ground like countless meteorites, which made the ground roar.


    The beast in the virtual heaven demon prison roared in a low voice. The body was struck by the impact force and had to retreat back for several miles before stopping.


    What happened at the moment was so sudden that all the people in the gate of fortune and the people of Hai nationality were shocked at the same time.


    Shocked that the strength of the virtual heaven demon prison beast was even stronger than they imagined. What''s more, the sudden appearance of Dao Qi could hurt the beast!


    What''s more, Xu Tian demon prison beast, a God King of three levels or above, even called Huang Xiaolong the master!


    When the crowd was shocked, the void flashed, and a middle-aged man in a Tuhuang brocade robe appeared in the air. There were nine dragons on the brocade robe. His breath was so vast and powerful that it completely covered the virtual heaven demon prison beast.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly shrink. Although the Xutian demon prison beast is the late stage of Shenwang''s third level, its combat power is comparable to that of the early stage of Shenwang''s fourth level. This middle-aged man once wounded the Xutian demon prison beast with a knife, so its strength is probably the later stage of Shenwang''s fourth level!


    Even if there is no later stage of the fourth stage of Shenwang, it is the peak of the fourth stage of Shenwang.


    But just now the despair of the Hai people saw the middle-aged people, saw the clothes on the middle-aged people, and their faces were ecstatic.


    Feng YingYing and all the ancestors of the Hai nationality. The head of the family quickly came to the middle-aged man, worshipped him respectfully and said, "see the ambassador of Jiulong!"


    The person who came here is indeed a person that the Hai people know!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    However, Jin Mei, Xue Dao, Zhu Yi, Xuan Bing and others changed their faces.


    Obviously, several people knew the identity of the visitors.


    The middle-aged man of the Jiulong envoy nodded to Feng YingYing and others: "I heard that some people of the sea people in Vientiane inherited the blood of the emperor of the sea, so they sent me here to have a look. You all get up."


    Feng YingYing and others are respectful, so they stand up.


    Jiulong made the middle-aged man''s eyes fall on Feng Yingying, nodded his head and said, "you are the new generation of Hai emperor of Vientiane. As expected, you have inherited the sea emperor''s blood, and have fully recovered from the blood of the emperor. It''s not bad. Then you can go back to the Jiulong imperial palace with me."


    Feng Yingying was overjoyed and charming: "thank you, Ambassador Jiulong!" Speaking of this, he then looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred: "however, the ambassador of Kowloon, if you come a step later, we will all die in this man''s hands."


    Jiulong made the middle-aged man smile calmly: "don''t worry, these people, I will naturally kill all of them. My disciples of Jiulong imperial palace can''t be bullied by other people!" Speaking of this, his eyes fell on the beast of the virtual heaven devil prison: "hell, virtual heaven, demon, prison beast? I''m just about to refine a furnace of ancient magic pills, and I still need the blood of a hell advanced Warcraft. Your blood is just right for me


    It seems that he is going to kill the beast of Xutian devil prison, just a few knives!


    His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong again: "just, I''m curious, how can you subdue a Warcraft in the late third stage of the God King?"! Of course, I''ll catch you later and search your soul memory again. "


    In the distance, xuanbing''s ancestor was very happy. Unexpectedly, a special envoy from the Jiulong Imperial Palace came here!


    Huang Xiaolong, it seems that even heaven wants you to die!


    At this time, golden eyebrow and blood knife two people body shape flash, came to Huang Xiaolong side.


    "This person is the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, and he should be only a subordinate envoy. However, to be a disciple of the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, his talent is extremely high, and he is at least the fourth level strength of the divine king!" Jin Mei reminds Huang Xiaolong with a worried face: "Xiao Long, wait a minute. Master and Xutian demon prison beast resist the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace. You look for a chance to escape!"


    "The Jiulong imperial palace is the force behind the Hai people!" Laozu Xuedao was afraid that Huang Xiaolong did not know the relationship between the Hai nationality and the Jiulong Imperial Palace, so he added another sentence.


    Huang Xiaolong is warm when he hears master Jin Mei say that he wants to resist the evil spirits in the virtual heaven and let him escape. Master Jin Mei is only the first level of God King. Compared with the special envoy of Jiulong Imperial Palace, which is the fourth level of the God King, there is a big difference between him and the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace. As a result, 99% of them will die.


    But master Jin Mei still chose to do so.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the special envoy of the Jiulong palace, his eyes twinkle. A envoy of the Jiulong palace has the fourth level power of the divine king. It seems that the Jiulong palace is also a big force in the divine world.


    At this time, the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace looked at Jin Mei and Huang Xiaolong with a sneer: "escape? None of you can escape today. You will die here! " Speaking of this, his eyes killed his mind and said to Jin Mei, "since you want to die, I will make you complete now. I will kill you first." With a flash of light in his hand, a huge sword appeared.


    The blade is very big and cold, and the spirit of the ghost is twining on it. This is the spirit of the ghost formed by killing so many people."The ghost King''s big sword is cut!"


    The special envoy of the nine dragon palace suddenly chopped down the golden eyebrow with a knife.


    Shake! However, a sound resounded from the sky. The shadow of the sword was cut down from the sky, and countless spirits were entangled, as if from the sword of hell and the sword of death!


    "Jinyu divine ceremony, Jinwu shoots the sun!"


    Jin Mei''s face changed greatly, and she tried her best to strike the golden magic. She saw that countless golden powers condensed into a single archaic golden crow, like a sharp arrow, constantly pounding at the shadow of the sword.


    However, it didn''t work at all. I saw that the sword of the king of ghosts instantly tore apart the archaic golden crow. The sabre Qi kept on cutting to the golden eyebrow.


    The breath of death covered the golden brow, so strong.


    The golden eyebrow was about to be cut in two by the shadow of the heavy sword. Suddenly, there was a roar from the sky beast, and the beast in the virtual heaven demon prison appeared in the sky. The mouth suddenly roared. A light gun formed by the evil spirit was spinning and constantly bombarding the shadow of the heavy sword.


    Under the Qi and light gun of the rotten devil, the shadow of the heavy sword was finally weakened and finally dissipated.


    However, the beast in the virtual heaven demon prison was shocked to retreat.


    "Well, I want to see how many moves you can take!" Jiulong palace envoys cold voice a hum, ghost sword again to Xutian demon prison beast and Jinmei two people a cut down.


    Feng''er and Huang Xiaolong retreated into the distance.


    Although feng''er several people want to help, they can not participate in the war of God King.


    The special envoy of Jiulong palace stabbed one knife after another, and one knife was faster than the other. The whole sky was full of Dao Qi.


    At last, the golden eyebrow was chopped, and the body was flying upside down. The blood gushed from the mouth. Although the beast of Xutian demon prison was better, it was also hit by the knife, and the wound was heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the head of the family, could not help shouting.


    "The Lord of Jiulong is a great man."


    Feng Yingying stares at Huang Xiaolong happily, waiting for the beast in the virtual heaven demon prison to be removed by the Jiulong envoy. Then, Huang Xiaolong is her fish on the board. She can kill or slice as much as she wants.


    When she thought that Huang Xiaolong had asked her to be the servant of feng''er under Huang Xiaolong''s hand, Feng Yingying''s heart was full of hatred and killing.


    Huang Xiaolong, and feng''er, you wait for me. I will crush you all one by one!


    Especially the Phoenix little bitch!


    A little maid of Huang Xiaolong dare to ridicule her!


    Wait a minute. Don''t let her die so easily!


    We should take her back to the Hai people and let all the Hai disciples ride it once!


    Torture for hundreds of years!


    The more Feng Yingying thinks about it, the more she can get rid of her anger. Mei Hu''s eyes are green.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Feng Yingying wakes up. Looking at it, she can see that the ghost prison beast can''t resist the sabre spirit of the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace and is chopped away.


    The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison smashed into a corner of the city, and the ground cracked.


    The special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace did not look at the beast of the virtual heaven demon prison. He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong, and sneered: "boy, it''s your turn now! Are you ready for my soul searching? Don''t be afraid. I will search your soul with the special skill of the Jiulong imperial palace. At most, I will become an idiot


    With that, his right hand is clawed and grabs at Huang Xiaolong''s emptiness.


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong, as a ancestor god, had no resistance in front of him at all in the later stage, and he was easily captured.


    As soon as the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace caught Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a roar like a roar came from the land of God. It even penetrated through the space of the kingdom of God, shaking thousands of miles. The roar formed a huge sound wave over the city and roared to the special envoy of Jiulong Imperial Palace.


    Seeing this, the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace was shocked. He did not care about Huang Xiaolong. He turned the ghost King''s dagger in his hand and chopped at the huge sound wave.


    "Tiandao breaks the soul!"


    The huge Sabre Qi bursts out of the air.


    Dao Qi is very heavy.


    I don''t know how much better than when I attacked the beast of virtual heaven demon prison.


    However, the people saw that the sharp and irresistible Sabre Qi of the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace to deal with the beast in the virtual heaven demon prison was instantly dissipated in front of this huge noise!


    Then, the huge sound wave with amazing speed, instantly hit the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    In the eyes of the sea people, the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace flew out.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was another roar of an elephant, tearing from the sky. A giant elephant of hundreds of feet appeared in front of the public. The elephant''s long nose threw it like a garbage, and it hit the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    Bang! With a sound, the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace stepped into the distant mountains.


    The rocks are shooting at random.


    The earth is collapsing.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Feng Yingying, the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the family owner, the ancestor of xuanbing, Zhu Yi and others all looked at the suddenly appeared giant elephant in horror, and no one dared to move.


    However, the ancestors of xuanbing, Zhu Yi and others think that the giant elephant in front of them has a familiar feeling?


    It is the divine image that appears in time.


    Because Xiang Xun is now back to his body and his appearance has some changes, Xuan Bing and Zhu Yi did not think of Xiang Xun for a while.


    At this time, a bleat cow barked.


    When they looked, they saw that the Golden Horn calf was slowly flying from a distance.


    "I said Xiangxun boy, you are too fast, you can''t wait for me." The Golden Horn calf spoke to the elephant.


    Xiangxun boy!


    Xuan Bing, Zhu Yi, Wan Yan, Tian Jian, Lei hammer, blood knife, and even Jin Mei, who was seriously injured, was stunned. Then Huoran looked at the God image Xun who had just thrown the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace back into its own body.


    Is it?!


    Xuanbing, Zhu Yi and others all changed their faces.


    Something seems to come to mind.


    "I''m not worried about the owner," he said


    Master?


    Then, xuanbing, Zhu Yi and others saw the god elephant Xun come to Huang Xiaolong, and then knelt down respectfully and said, "master, are you ok? It''s too late to belong! Please punish me It means that Jinmei and Xutian demon prison beast were seriously injured by the special envoy of Jiulong imperial palace.


    Master!


    Seeing the God image Xiang Xun knelt down in front of Huang Xiaolong, calling him the master of Huang Xiaolong, xuanbing, Zhu Yi, and other previous conjectures have been confirmed.


    Sure enough, this giant elephant is the ordinary little elephant beside Huang Xiaolong before!


    Xuanbing only felt the whirling of the earth. Just now the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace was seriously injured. The joy of the beast in the virtual heaven demon prison disappeared instantly, leaving only the hellish cold.


    Feng Yingying, the ancestor of the Hai family, is as white as a dead man.


    Feng Yingying did not have the pleasure and hatred just now, but also the intention of killing.Her fear and despair were spreading.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the god elephant Xun kneeling in front of him and breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiang Xun finally arrives in time. Otherwise, if he comes a step later, he is hunted by the Jiulong imperial palace with special secret methods. He is afraid that he will become an idiot?


    "It''s not your fault. Get up." Huang Xiaolong asks the God Xiang Xiang. Since Xiang Xun and Xiao Niu have come out, does it mean that the evil things in Li Lu''s body have been successfully suppressed?


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and sneers at Feng Yingying, the sea people and the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    At this time, the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace struggled to stand up from the ground, looked at the God armor which was completely broken on his body, and looked at the god elephant with astonishment and anger: "people of the Vientiane clan in hell? As far as I know, the hell Vientiane clan is one of the masters of hell. You are a disciple of the hell Vientiane clan and have extremely noble blood. Why do you recognize a human race as the main one? I don''t know why! "


    Jin Mei, Xuedao, Zhu Yi, Tianjian, xuanbing, Wanyan, Lei Chui and others are shocked to see the God Xiang Xun, the Vientiane family? They remember that Huang Xiaolong went to the Vientiane city a few days ago!


    Is this giant elephant in front of you?!


    Think of this, golden eyebrow, blood knife and other people''s heart can not help but crazy again.


    This giant elephant is the petrified God of billions of years!


    Huang Xiaolong revived the petrified God! So, isn''t the Vientiane family?


    Xuanbing''s face turned pale again.


    The god elephant Xun did not open his mouth, but Huang Xiaolong looked at the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace and said coldly, "there are many things in the world that you can''t understand, but you will never understand them!" "Kill him!" he said


    On hearing this, the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace changed his face and yelled: "I am the great grandson of the emperor''s palace of Jiulong. Dare you kill me!"


    The main hall of emperor xuansun?


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "kill!"


    How about the emperor xuansun of Huanglong hall? Kill first!


    (recently, Shenjian insists on updating, and often works twice a day. The strain of psoas muscle has not been good, and there are signs of getting more and more serious. Sometimes, the face turns white with pain. Therefore, in the next two months, Shenjian can only ensure that the daily work is constantly changed, but can not guarantee the number of updates in a day. The update is completed before 8:00 p.m. every day, and will not be updated after 8:00 p.m. two months later, if the psoas muscle is damaged, it will not be renewed after 8:00 p.m The strain can be cured, and then it can be renewed normally.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s order, Xiangxun, the god elephant, no longer hesitated. He raised his front foot and shot the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace with a roar and a roar.


    The special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace looked at the mountain sized giant palm of the god elephant Xun. He was pale and bloodless. He found that under the power of the god elephant Xun, he could not move.


    Are you dying?


    Just when everyone thought that the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace must die, suddenly, a blade shining in the sky tore through the void and burst out of the sky. It was just like the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace who cut Huang Xiaolong with one knife.


    However, this knife is a hundred times better than the one that the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace chopped at Huang Xiaolong. No, a thousand times!


    The sword awn was buzzing and resounding through the whole land of creation.


    Under this knife awn, it seems that the whole land of creation will be cut in two.


    Eh!


    The image of God was startled. He did not care about the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace. He turned his hand and patted the sword.


    Like the dark sun, the magic power of all things burst out from the hands of the gods.


    Finally, Xiangxun Zhangli and that Dao mang collide, and there is a huge bang in the sky.


    Under the power of the elephant''s hand, the sword''s awn, which was shining in the sky, was blocked down and then broke into countless knots.


    "Go


    A figure flying out of the void, he came to the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace in an instant, put his hands together, and took the envoy and Feng Yingying to escape.


    "Want to go?" God image Xun coldly hums, the eye essence light shoots suddenly.


    "Hell is boundless! There is no shore in the sea of bitterness


    Xiangxun''s whole body was full of dark light, and the magic power of all the world was transformed into a dark sea of suffering.


    "The sword breaks through the world!"


    The person who appears will sacrifice a huge sword. This sword is bigger and stronger than the ghost King''s sword, which was the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace. It''s as if thousands of magic swords have been gathered on it. If you cut it down with one knife, you can form a magic sword and cut it on the hell and bitter sea of Xiangxun.


    Boom!


    The sea of bitterness is constantly shaking.


    There is a rift.


    However, the strength of the bitter sea against the earthquake, but the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, Feng Yingying, was shocked by the bloody blood in their mouths.


    When the Kuhai rift valley was about to close, those who appeared took the special envoy of Jiulong imperial palace and Feng Yingying to cross the rift valley and escape from the bitter sea.


    "The bitter sea swallows the sky!"


    Xiang Xun roared and waved his hands.


    See the hell bitter sea form a huge black hole, to the person who appeared and the special envoy of Jiulong Imperial Palace, Feng Yingying three people devour.


    The person who appears is a backhand. Thousands of knives are cut on the black hole of the bitter sea, blocking the black hole''s phagocytosis. However, they are also shocked to retreat and stop.


    When people looked at him, they could see that the man who appeared was a young man. There was a knife shaped mark on his brow. His eyes were like magic swords. Maybe it was because of the reason that he had cut open the bitter sea and resisted the black hole of bitter sea, he suffered some injuries and looked pale.


    "Kowloon turns over the sea!"


    The young man, armed with a broadsword and the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace and Feng Yingying, turned his body as if the Dragon had been overturned, and the world around him had also turned over.


    When the people were standing still, they could not help falling and flying.


    As soon as Xiang Xun stepped forward, the world around him suddenly recovered. Then, his palms clapped at the three people again.


    But when Xiangxun took the photo, the young man disappeared with Feng Yingying, the special envoy of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    Xiangxun''s hand fell on the lower mountain range, and the lower mountain range was immediately powdered and turned into flat ground.


    "Well!" When Xiangxun wants to chase again, Huang Xiaolong says: "don''t chase."


    He could see that the young man was also the seventh level master of Shenwang. Although Xiang Xun was also the seventh level master of Shenwang and could defeat the strong one of the same level, he was afraid that he would not be able to kill the young man. Therefore, it would be useless to chase him again. Moreover, Xiangxun had a petrochemical seal in his body, so he should not use too many magical powers to fight.


    Xiang Xun stops when he hears Huang Xiaolong''s order.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    The young man who appeared, I''m afraid, is also the master of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    Feng Yingying was rescued and went to the Jiulong imperial palace. It was a little trouble for her to be trained by the palace.


    "Master, it''s just a Jiulong imperial palace. You don''t have to worry." Xiang Xun thinks that Huang Xiaolong is worried about the Revenge of the Jiulong Imperial Palace afterwards. He says, "the Jiulong palace is not enough to offend us in hell for the sake of a small envoy to the palace."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and then looks at xuanbing.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, xuanbing''s ancestor turned pale and said, "Huang, Xiaolong, I hope you can see it for Li Lu''s sake."


    However, as soon as she finished, she was directly slapped into the ground by Xiang Xun.Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the xuanbing ancestor lying on the ground. Just now Xiang Xun''s palm is enough to scrap it. However, if it wasn''t for Li Lu''s sake, he would have asked Xiang Xun to shoot him to death.


    Zhu Yi, Wan Yan, Tianjian and Lei hammer all look at Xiangxun''s hand and destroy xuanbing''s ancestor. Their faces change.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you!" Zhu Yi couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Master Zhu, what do you know?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Zhu Yi opened his mouth, but finally forced to smile: "it''s OK."


    It''s OK!


    Wan Yan, Tian Jian, Lei hammer made their faces twitch, but no one spoke.


    Huang Xiaolong coolly sweeps a mansion under the city of Zaohua. Zhu Feng is scared stiff when he sees Huang Xiaolong looking here.


    "Master, are you ok?" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and asks Jin Mei.


    After feng''er''s treatment, Jin Mei''s injury has been stabilized. Although it is very serious, it can be recovered within a few years.


    "It''s OK." Jin Mei shakes her head and gives Huang Xiaolong a reassuring look.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    "Let''s go back first." Huang Xiaolong asked Jin Mei and blood knife.


    They nodded.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others fly back to the kingdom of God.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, on a plane not far from the position of the Vientiane God, Feng YingYing and the young man were revealed.


    "Younger martial brother, fortunately you come in time, otherwise, I am only afraid of it!" Li Qun Hao, an emissary of the Imperial Palace in Kowloon, said with a look of hatred: "I must avenge this revenge! I must make that boy suffer the punishment of cutting with ten thousand knives


    Chen Yajie, who was called his younger brother by Li Qun Hao, shook his head: "that boy, you still don''t want to be provoked in the future. This matter involves the Vientiane people in hell. You know it. Let alone the Jiulong emperor, even if it is the emperor of heaven, we have to weigh one or two."


    "Can''t that be the end of it?" Li Qun Hao was unwilling to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Otherwise, what can be done?" Young Li Yajie asked.


    Li Qun Hao said in silence.


    In fact, he also knew what the hell Vientiane clan meant, and he also knew that the hell Vientiane clan was not comparable to the virtual heaven demon prison beast family, but he was really unwilling to accept it.


    He was a great grandson of the Yellow Dragon Hall of the Jiulong imperial palace. He was a king of gods. He was humiliated by a small Vientiane God and a small ancestor god!


    At this time, Li Yajie turned his head and looked at Feng Yingying: "are you Feng Yingying, the new generation of Hai emperor of Vientiane?"


    Feng Yingying can''t help being nervous, and quickly respectfully responds: "yes, the little girl is Feng Yingying." She knew that her identity as the sea emperor of the Vientiane sea nationality was nothing to this young man.


    Regardless of the identity of the other party as a disciple of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, the other party is still a high-level and peerless strongman.


    "You have a good lineage and a good gift." Li Yajie nodded to Feng YingYing and said, "back to the Jiulong Imperial Palace, if you can be liked by our master, you will be our younger martial sister in the future, so you don''t have to be nervous."


    Feng Yingying heard the speech and said, "thank you, master!"


    At this time, Li Qun Hao took out some chaotic elixir and swallowed it. His injury was better.


    Seeing this, Li Yajie took Li Qun Hao and Feng Yingying on their way back to the Jiulong imperial palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the hall of Manxue palace and looks at Li Lu lying on the cold jade bed. At this time, Li Lu''s eyes are still closed. Although Jinjiao calf and Xiangxun have temporarily suppressed the evil spirits in Li Lu''s body, Li Lu will not be able to wake up for at least ten days.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes out from Manxue palace and returns to his own heaven and earth palace.


    "Bring up all the ancestors and masters of the Hai clan!" Sitting on the hall of Qiankun palace, Huang Xiaolong says to feng''er.


    When he returned to the kingdom of God, Xiang Xun captured all the ancestors and the owners of the Hai family. Except for the dead Guo family, he did not miss any of them.


    Soon, Xiang Xun captured all the ancestors and masters of the Hai people into the hall.


    "Master, all the ancestors of the Hai people and all the family owners have brought them." Xiang Xun said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now, each of you will have five minutes to consider whether you would like to join me or die like the ancestors and masters of the Guo family." Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense with others, and said directly.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped, Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, you are a young boy who wants us to join you? What are you when we call on the throne of Vientiane God? Tell you, our emperor of the sea and the palace of Jiulong will take you sooner or later! "


    However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and interrupted it. The object Xun said, "kill!"


    Kill!


    The god elephant Xun raised his hand and clapped it directly.


    Boom!


    Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, was imprinted on the floor of the hall by Xiang Xun.


    After a while, when Xiang Xun raised his feet, people saw that Feng Jingxi had become a meat cake, with his face, body and viscera all kneaded together.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a single picture of Feng Jingxi''s space ring and the divine image in his hand and plays with it. He says to the remaining ancestors of the Hai nationality, "does anyone want to die ahead of time?"


    The rest of the ancestors of the Hai nationality are all silent.


    Feng Kaiyun, the owner of the Feng family, looks at Huang Xiaolong angrily. However, he doesn''t speak up wisely.


    The hall is dripping with water.


    Time began to flow.


    All the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the master of the family is not worried.


    Finally, five minutes passed.


    "Feng Kaiyun, how do you think about it? Do you want to succeed or choose to continue to follow your ancestor?" Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently. His eyes were close to Feng Kaiyun, the owner of the Feng family.


    Feng Kaiyun''s face changed from cloudy to sunny.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was just a small role. At that time, he could control Huang Xiaolong''s life and death at will. I didn''t expect how long it had passed, and the roles changed.


    In his heart, he could not help regretting that. He had already risked fighting against Jin Mei and wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong first.


    "I, cast, cast!" Under the gaze of Huang Xiaolong, Feng Kaiyun finally says, as if his whole strength has been drained.


    "Good. Now, you let go of the spirit defense." Huang Xiaolong has no sorrow or joy.


    Feng Kaiyun''s face changed.


    "Why?" Feng Kaiyun asked in surprise.


    "Why?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, but did not answer.


    Feng Kaiyun''s face was flustered, but he finally chose to open the defense of the spirit and spirit. After all, the body of Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, was still pasted on the ground nearby.


    As soon as the defense against Feng Kaiyun''s divine spirit and spirit is opened, Huang Xiaolong waves his finger, and a Hongmeng purple worm condensed by Hongmeng''s divine power suddenly falls into Feng Kaiyun''s eyebrow, enters his divine status, and integrates with his spirit.Later, Huang Xiaolong looks at the ancestor of the Ma family.


    Soon, more than an hour later, all but Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Feng family, and another ancestor of the Lu family, all joined in and were controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    It can be seen from the end that Huang Xiaolong, like Feng Jingxi, ordered direct bombing and killing.


    As the ancestor of the Lu family was not the God King, all the other five ancestors of the Hai family were under Huang Xiaolong''s command, except for Guo DA and Feng Jingxi, the dead ancestors of Guo family and Feng Jingxi.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not happy even though he has taken over the ancestors and the owner of the Hai nationality, because next, he will go to the wangfo world to buy Shenwang Jingfo pills for Li Lu to swallow. He has to take the best chaotic spirit vessel.


    But where to find the best chaos spirit craft?


    Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf, but the Golden Horn calf shook his head. After all, it was not familiar with the deity planes around him. If he went further, it would be too late.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the gods, such as Xiangxun, Xutian, demon, beast, feng''er, how many people did not know.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to ask his master about the golden eyebrow and the blood knife.


    "You want the best chaos spirit craft to go to the great world of wangfo!" Jinmei and Xuedao are shocked when they hear Huang Xiaolong''s decision.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then he will go to the wangfo world to buy the God Wang Jingfo Dan for Li Lu to swallow.


    After hearing this, Jin Mei thought for a moment and said, "if I remember correctly, the sea people should have a top-notch chaotic spirit weapon ship. It was collected by the ancient Hai people''s sea emperor to collect countless chaotic refined iron and chaotic spirit stones in the divine world. Please refine them by the experts of Feitian chamber of Commerce."


    Huang Xiaolong is stupefied, and then his face is overjoyed. The sea people even have the best chaos spirit craft!


    "However, Bruce Lee, we have just received the news from our headquarters of fortune gate. The headquarters will select a group of young talents with imperial divine talent from all branches. As long as their bone age is less than 20000 years, they can join us." Jin Mei said, "this is an opportunity for you. Moreover, even if there is a king of God, the king of heaven, the Buddha Dan, can''t completely kill the evil things in Li Lu''s body. At that time, he will have to rely on the artifact of creation."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was also surprised.


    The headquarters of fortune gate should recruit a number of imperial talents?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "When will the recruitment of imperial talents begin?" Huang Xiaolong asked, if possible, it is also a good choice to enter the headquarters of fortune gate.


    One can use the identity of the head office disciple of the fortune gate to provide more protection; the other can be close to the artifact of creation; and the third is to broaden the horizon.


    Vientiane deity plane is just a small corner of a remote place in the divine world. If the divine world is compared to a super continent, then it is just a small village in a remote area.


    With the breakthrough of ancestral deities, Huang Xiaolong has long wanted to go out of this small village and have a look at the larger and broader stage of the divine world.


    "It''s started now." "However, the recruitment of imperial level talents in the headquarters is different from that in the past. This time, the recruitment will be conducted in batches, once every five years, and it will end after 30 years. Therefore, as long as you sign up for participation within 30 years, you can do it!"


    Thirty years!


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, a song.


    In this way, there is still plenty of time. He goes to the great world of wangfo to buy the divine king situation Buddha pill, and then comes back. It will be about 15 years. After he comes back, he can sign up to participate.


    "With your talent, when you arrive at the headquarters of the fortune gate, you will certainly be valued by the elders of the headquarters and even the supreme elder. Moreover, when you become a disciple of the headquarters, you will have a better chance to participate in the battle of heaven in the future." Jin Mei said: "there are hundreds of millions of talents from the divine world to participate in the battle of heaven. However, most of the places are selected from the disciples of the headquarters of the major super forces. It is extremely difficult for us to have a chance."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and asked, "master, do you understand the situation of the headquarters?"


    Jin Mei and Xuedao shake their heads.


    "We have no chance to go to the headquarters at all, so we don''t know much about the situation of the headquarters. However, from some other branches, we know that we are the supreme genius." Said Jin Mei.


    "Supreme genius!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Yes, we, the emperor of nature, are recognized as the first genius by the headquarters and all branches of the gate of nature. We have the legendary supreme divinity. The talent is the supreme boundless. Even in the whole divine world, it is also recognized by many great forces as a peerless genius." The ancestor of blood knife went on.


    "Do you know what kind of God he is?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know about this. The whole gate of nature is only known by the head office of the gate of creation and several ancestors." The ancestor of blood knife shakes his head.


    "What''s his name?" Huang Xiaolong does not know why, remembering the mysterious Lord of the lower world, Fang Chu!


    Can this emperor of fortune be Fang Chu?


    "We only know that the name of the head of our family is Fang, and the emperor of fortune must have the surname of Fang. The rest of us don''t know." Golden eyebrow and blood knife shake their heads.


    Fang!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Can it be Fang Chu?


    Otherwise, it would have happened?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Jinmei and Xuedao about the power of the emperor, but they knew nothing about it.


    "However, Xiao Long, although you are a high-level five element deity, you have obtained Hongmeng Qi, and your Yuanlong divine body can evolve and transform. Therefore, in terms of overall talent, you are not inferior to the emperor of nature!" Jin Mei said, "even if you can''t compare with the emperor of nature, you can definitely get into the top ten if you are younger than the emperor of nature."


    Huang Xiaolong knows that master Jin Mei is afraid that after he enters the headquarters, he will not be as gifted as the emperor. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong comforts himself by saying this to comfort himself when his confidence is damaged.


    "I see, master, don''t worry about it. Then, I will take part in the battle of heaven and win a good place." Huang Xiaolong half joked to Jin Mei and blood knife.


    Ancestor Xuedao said with a smile: "although your talent is in the top ten of our fortune gate, how many great forces are there in the divine world like us? There are no 100000, there are tens of thousands. Therefore, if you can participate in the battle of heaven, we will be very happy. As for the ranking, we will not dare to expect it. "


    Golden eyebrow nodded and said with a smile, "your second master is right. The divine world is vast, and there are too many geniuses. In the battle of heaven, only the top ten thousand can be rewarded. According to the past results, only those who are above the rank of God King can get into the top ten thousand!"


    King of God!


    Huang Xiaolong shook his fists.


    Although my own strength is now in the face of the Vientiane deity and can already dominate and claim the ancestor, it is still too weak to put it in the whole divine world. Therefore, I still need to improve my strength as soon as possible.


    At the very least, we have to reach the kingdom of God first.


    In the divine world, only the king of God can speak.


    After learning about the headquarters of the fortune gate from Jin Mei and Huang Xiaolong, he gave his master Jin Mei and blood knife many magic elixirs. He left their palace and summoned the gods like Xun, feng''er and Jinjiao Xiaoniu to leave the kingdom of nature.


    Now that he knows that the sea people have the best chaos spirit craft, Huang Xiaolong naturally needs to get it as soon as possible, in case things change.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong learns from Feng Kaiyun, the owner of the Feng family, that the best chaotic spirit vessel of the Hai people is called the great shark spaceship.The giant shark was made by the ancient sea emperor with the corpse of the ancient chaotic beast giant shark, and then collected countless chaotic refined iron and countless chaotic spirit stones. He spent a huge price to ask the experts of Feitian chamber of Commerce to refine it.


    The ancient chaos beast giant shark was a super master in the realm of God King.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, according to Feng Kaiyun, the great shark spaceship suffered a lot of damage in ancient times, so the speed was much slower.


    At least, Feng Kaiyun is not very clear about how slow it is, because this giant shark spaceship was only used by the ancient emperor of the sea, and has been sealed in the Haihuang tower of haihuangcheng ever since.


    "There''s no hope." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Otherwise, the giant shark spaceship can not be repaired, the speed is greatly reduced, and Huang Xiaolong is useless.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to Haihuang city of Hai nationality, Guo Jin and the elders of Guo family sat on both sides of the general Hall of the Guo family.


    An elder of the Guo family asked, "Brother Guo Jin, are you calling everyone here this time?"


    Guo Jin said with a smile to all the elders of the Guo family: "there is no other meaning in calling everyone here, but there is a good news to announce to you!"


    All the elders of the Guo family stopped and looked at Guo Jin.


    "I received a letter from my eldest brother. My elder brother said that seven ancestors of our sea people have broken through to the realm of God King!" Guo Jin said with a smile: "and under the leadership of our sea emperor Feng Yingying, we have already come back from the foreign demon battlefield!"


    All of a sudden, all the elders of the Guo family were in an uproar, surprised and laughing.


    "There are seven ancestors of our sea people who have been promoted to the God King! What a blessing to the sea people


    "Seven kings of gods, enough to sweep the surface of the gods, how can they be afraid of the bullshit clan of Vientiane?"


    Guo Jin raised his hand, pressed down, and let the people calm down. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. After the emperor Hai and the ancestors of the Hai family returned to the position of the gods in Vientiane, they have already passed through the gate of Caihua. It is estimated that the gate of Caihua has been suppressed for a long time. Next, it will soon be the clan of ancient people and the clan of dark spirits."


    Because of the short distance between the events in the city of Zaohua, no news has been sent back to the Hai people. At this time, Guo Jinli naturally believed that Feng YingYing and others had successfully suppressed the Caihua gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Brother Guo Jin, Huang Xiaolong killed our little master Guo Jun, so we can''t let that boy die so easily!" An elder of the Guo family suddenly thought of Huang Xiaolong and could not help speaking.


    "Yes, Emperor Feng Yingying won''t kill Huang Xiaolong so easily? According to my opinion, he should be captured back to our haihuangcheng. Our Guo family should do all the criminal law against him, let him enjoy all the unbearable pain in the world, and torture him to death. Only in this way can he be happy Another Guo family is a veteran.


    Other elders of the Guo family also echoed.


    Just can''t let Huang Xiaolong die so easily.


    We should try our best to torture Huang Xiaolong.


    Some even suggested that Huang Xiaolong be hanged on the altar of haihuangcheng, so that all the disciples of Hai nationality could pee and throw excrement on Huang Xiaolong.


    When all the Guo family were arguing that Huang Xiaolong should not die so easily, and that Huang Xiaolong should try all the pain and suffering in the world, an elder of the Guo family came in and reported to Guo Jinchen: "elder Guo Jin, according to the report of the disciples below, found Huang Xiaolong in Tianxin Island!"


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Guo Jinmei''s head wrinkled and his eyes puzzled: "are you sure it''s Huang Xiaolong?"


    Shouldn''t Huang Xiaolong be captured by their emperor Feng Yingying? How can it still appear in Tianxin island.


    Tianxin island is not far away from haihuangcheng, only tens of thousands of miles.


    "Absolutely true." That Guo''s parents always respectfully said: "it''s really Huang Xiaolong."


    "Who else but Huang Xiaolong?" Guo Jin asked thoughtfully.


    "In addition to Huang Xiaolong, there is also a mount, a little green bull, an ordinary elephant, and a woman and two men. It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s bodyguard." The elder Guo reported it truthfully.


    After hearing the speech, Guo Jin breathed a sigh of relief, but he confirmed again and asked, "Jin Mei, didn''t you come here?"


    "No, I didn''t find the golden eyebrow!" Guo''s parents always replied.


    That''s good!


    Guo Jin was completely relieved.


    "Strange, how could Huang Xiaolong appear in our sea area at this time?" An elder of Guo family can''t help but wonder and says.


    "What''s so strange about this? When the sea emperor Feng YingYing and others went to the city of Zaohua, Huang Xiaolong happened not to be in the city, so he escaped a disaster!" An elder of the Guo family said.


    "But what did he come to our sea area for?" Another Guo family is a veteran.


    Guo Jin didn''t care and said: "there are countless miraculous drugs in our sea area. There are countless materials for people''s disciples to search for alchemy elixir materials in our sea area. Huang Xiaolong should also be looking for some kind of alchemy elixir material in our Hai nationality sea area. However, no matter what his purpose, he came to our sea area, so don''t go back!"


    Speaking of this, Guo Jin Huoran stood up and his eyes moved: "during the grand ceremony of the emperor of the sea, we were afraid that the golden eyebrow was the God King. We did not dare to do anything to him. Now, we are promoted to the seven God kings of the sea people. We want to kill and cut, but we have no worries about it!"


    "Let''s go and get Huang Xiaolong down!"


    Guo Jin ordered.


    Due to the absence of Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family, all the affairs of the Guo family were left to Guo Jin for the time being. Other supreme elders must obey Guo Jin''s orders.


    Hearing the order of Guo Jin, all the elders of the Guo family immediately stood up, all of them should be.


    An elder of Guos Taishang said with a smile: "all of us elder of guojiataishang are going out to capture a Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is honored!"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll give him a long face."


    All Guo family Taishang elders joking, out of the general hall.


    At this time, he saw Guo Gang coming from a distance and said to Guo Jin, "father, I heard from the disciples below that Huang Xiaolong has come to our Haizu sea area, in Tianxin island! Ask my father''s permission, and I will follow him to capture Huang Xiaolong! "


    Guo Jin hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "it''s OK. However, when you capture Huang Xiaolong, you can''t easily kill Huang Xiaolong because you want to get rid of hatred!"


    Guo Gang said, "please don''t worry about your father!" Speaking of this, his face was full of hate: "I will not kill Huang Xiaolong so easily!"


    Guo Jin nodded.


    So the Guo family continued to set out.


    However, what the Guo family did not expect was that they just went to sea and saw Huang Xiaolong riding a green bull flying from a distance.


    As the elder of the Guo family reported, there was an ordinary elephant followed by a woman and two men.


    As the hell demon prison beast was injured by the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, Huang Xiaolong left him to heal in the kingdom of creation, but did not let the beast follow.


    Huang Xiaolong saw from afar all the elders of the Guo family who came out of the Haihuang city and laughed coldly.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of Haihuang city and stopped a hundred meters away from the number of Guo family members.


    Guo Jin looked at Huang Xiaolong and laughed brightly: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed our little master of Guo family, killed jun''er, and even dare to come to our Haizu sea area, even dare to come to our haihuangcheng!"Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "I just killed a Guo Jun, why don''t you dare to come? To tell you the truth, I killed Guo Da, the ancestor of the Guo family, and Guo Shi, the head of the Guo family. "


    Although Guo DA and Guo Shi were killed by the animals in the virtual heaven demon prison, they were killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is right to say so.


    The Guo family were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    In particular, Guo Gang bent down with a smile, almost even tears.


    After all the Guo family laughed for a while, Guo Jin teased and laughed at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you said that you killed our Guo family''s ancestor and killed our Guo family''s master? I''m afraid you don''t know. Our ancestors of Guo family have already broken through the God King, the God King! Do you understand! Do you know what God King stands for? It means immortality


    "You said that you, a little ancient god, killed our ancestors? I''m laughing to death! Even if it''s your master Jin Mei, he doesn''t dare to say the same thing as you! If you can kill me, I will believe you


    The Guo family laughed again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and the object Xun said, "kill him!"


    Xiang Xun was respectful, but he didn''t do much. He just raised his hand and flicked his nails. He saw that Guo Jin exploded. His head, body, feet, hands, divinity and even his armor all exploded.


    Suddenly, all the Guo family stopped laughing and looked at the explosion of Guo Jin. Is this true? But on the ground, a little blood rain is so shocking.


    After a long time, Guo Gang cried out sadly, "father!" Then he rushed to Huang Xiaolong like crazy: "I will kill you!"


    However, before he came to Huang Xiaolong, he was hit by Huang Xiaolong and hit the wall of Haihuang city behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    All the elder Taishang of the Guo family woke up in a fright and were extremely angry. They urged the gods to rush to Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the breath of Xiangxun God King was released.


    The sky rocked.


    All the elders of Taishang Guo felt suffocated by the breath. Their bodies were washed back and forth. They all looked at Xiangxun in horror.


    "God, the king of God, the strong one!"


    God King strong!


    At this time, with a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong released Feng Jingxi, the patriarch of the Ma family, and other family leaders in the Xumi temple.


    All the elders of the Guo family, looking at all the ancestors of the Hai family and the head of the family who suddenly appeared beside Huang Xiaolong, were stunned again.


    What''s going on?


    Are they all captured by Huang Xiaolong?


    But what about their ancestors and owners?


    What about the ancestors of the Feng family and their emperor Feng Yingying? Why didn''t you see it!


    At this time, all the elders of the Guo family thought about what Huang Xiaolong said earlier. Were their ancestors and their owners really killed by Huang Xiaolong?!


    When all the elders of the Guo family were in doubt and conjecture, Feng Jingxi, the head of the Feng family and the ancestor of the Ma family, who were released by Huang Xiaolong, came to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down respectfully and said, "master, what do you want to do?"


    Master!


    All the elder Guo''s Taishang eyes widened.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Our ancestors of the Hai family, how can the master of our family join a human race! How can you join Huang Xiaolong, a little disciple of the family of nature! This must be the illusion made by Huang Xiaolong with some secret method! "


    "Yes, it must be an illusion!"


    Some elder Guo family elders refused to admit what they saw in front of them, shaking their heads and calling in succession.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and ignored all the Guo family. He said to Feng Jingxi and other people: "get up. Now, you go into the city with me, and gather all the elders of the twelve families of the Hai nationality. All the elders are on standby in the Haihuang square. All those who disobey orders, resist, attack me, you start and kill them all!"


    "Yes, master!" Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Ma family and the owner of the family, did not hesitate to respect him.


    Seeing this, an elder of the Guo family, who did not care about his identity, roared at Feng Jingxi and others: "you dare to betray the Hai people. This is a crime of guillotine! At that time, he will be pushed to the sea emperor''s altar and beheaded in public! The emperor Feng Yingying will not let you go! "


    However, as soon as the elder of the Guo family had finished his roar, he was knocked away by Ma''s ancestor, who was promoted to be the king of gods. In the air, it exploded into a shower of blood.


    "The master ordered that all the elders and elders of the twelve families of Hai nationality should go to the Haihuang square and wait for orders. Those who disobey the orders and those who resist will be killed!" Ma''s ancestor coldly looked at all the Guo family: "now, you''d better hurry to Haihuang square for me immediately!"


    The elders of the Guo family were shocked and angry.


    But no one moved.


    Another ancestor of Hai nationality, who was promoted to the realm of God King, killed an elder of Guo family.


    Under this, Guo family all Taishang elder''s facial expression just startled greatly.


    Finally, the elder of Guo family flew to the Haihuang square.


    At this time, another ancestor of Jinghai clan, the God King, smashed the palm of one of Guo family''s Taishang elders, which scared all the remaining elders of Guo family to fly to Haihuang square in a panic.


    Second, the yellow desert, the Yellow Dragon, and so on.


    After entering the Haihuang City, Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Ma family, and the owner of the family all summoned the Feng family with a letter. All the elders of the twelve families of the Ma family all went to Haihuang square for standby.


    With the orders of Feng Jingxi and others, all the elders of the twelve families who were scattered in every corner of Haihuang city all flew to Haihuang square.


    In the sky above Haihuang City, Huang Xiaolong looks down at the disciples of the Hai family walking below.


    "How dare some people fly over our Haihuang city! I''m looking for death


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong! I met him last time at the emperor''s ceremony


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong flying in the sky, they were angry. When they were about to rush up, they suddenly saw the ancestors and masters of the Hai family behind Huang Xiaolong. Their life stopped.


    All the Hai disciples gaped at Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Ma family and others, followed Huang Xiaolong respectfully and then left.


    After Huang Xiaolong and others disappeared, all the disciples of the Hai nationality looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    How did the Feng family master and the Ma family ancestor follow Huang Xiaolong?


    And how do you look like a slave?


    Illusion!


    It must be an illusion!


    "Let''s go up and have a look?" A core disciple of the Feng family said bravely.


    "Follow up and have a look!"


    Some of the core disciples of the family are curious and follow them carefully.Before long, Huang Xiaolong and others came to Haihuang square.


    When they arrived, there were already many elders of the Hai family. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, their first reaction was to rush up. However, when they saw Huang Xiaolong, they all stopped in fear.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to the ground of Haihuang square, and then directly came to the Haihuang tower. Looking at the towering Haihuang tower, his eyes twinkled.


    From Feng Jingxi and other people, Huang Xiaolong understands that the Haihuang tower is also a top-notch chaotic spirit tool. If you practice in it, you can nourish the spirits. Moreover, if the spirits enter into it, you can not only live for a long time, but also become stronger by absorbing the spirit in the tower.


    The soul is equivalent to the soul of a human being. The soul of the strong sea emperor of the Hai nationality in the past dynasties is in this Haihuang tower, and some of them have been for hundreds of millions of years.


    Although the cultivation and improvement of the Hai people''s souls is very slow, most of them are gods, and some of them are in the middle rank of God kings.


    However, these sea emperor spirits can not leave the Haihuang tower. Once they leave, the smoke will fly out. Otherwise, the sea people would have dominated the position of gods in Vientiane.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, these sea emperor souls are treasures. You first refine the Haihuang tower, and then, once you refine all these sea emperor spirits, your strength will be enhanced to an amazing level!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and his eyes were bright: "are these sea emperor souls really so precious?"


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "these sea emperor spirits, through hundreds of millions of years of absorbing the spirit of the tower, have long tempered themselves into the best chaotic creatures. The energy contained in them is extremely terrifying. How many thousand times more than that zulongguo and colorful golden magic fruit are. Do you think treasure is precious?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are blazing.


    I didn''t expect that these sea emperor spirits would still work like this!


    (please rest assured that Huang Xiaolong''s strength will continue to improve)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "If I refine all these sea emperor spirits, can I be promoted to the ancestral God level?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Golden Horn calf rolled his eyelids and said, "you think these sea emperor spirits are sacred things. I say master, you are only at the later stage of ancestral God!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs, but he is a little embarrassed. He was a bit of a wishful thinking just now.


    It''s also true that at the later stage of zushen''s first level, how much energy must be consumed in order to upgrade the ancestral God''s higher level. Even if it is to break through the middle level of ancestor god, it will take hundreds of thousands of refined chaotic elixirs.


    Hundreds of thousands of chaos elixir!


    Even if all the forces of the whole Vientiane God plane are put together, I''m afraid they can''t afford to support themselves.


    Later, the higher Huang Xiaolong''s strength is improved, the more terrifying the energy he consumes.


    Even Huang Xiaolong can''t imagine how much energy it will consume to break through the realm of God King.


    In the distance, the elders of the sea people on the Haihuang square listen to the dialogue between Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, and they are all shocked and angry. Huang Xiaolong is going to devour and refine their souls of the sea emperor!


    These souls of the sea emperor are the residual souls of the powerful navy emperors of all ages!


    Even if it is the ancestor of the twelve families, the head of the family should pay homage to the souls of the sea emperor, without any defilement.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you want to die!"


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Kill him!"


    All the elders of the Hai clan roared angrily and took a hand at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Feng Jingxi, the ancestor of the Ma family and the owner of the Ma family all moved.


    There was a big bang.


    Screams come and go.


    Almost at the same time, Feng Jingxi, Ma''s ancestor, and others all beat and fell out of the square.


    "What?"


    This surprised other supreme elders of the Hai nationality.


    "Master! Here, you An elder of Feng family can''t help asking.


    "Today, we call you to Haihuang square to announce that all the sea people will join the master Huang Xiaolong! After that, Huang Xiaolong will be the master of our Hai family. No matter which family or the supreme elder, the elders dare to disobey or disrespect the master of Huang Xiaolong, all of them will be killed! " Ma''s ancestor swept the crowd, and his eyes were cold.


    As soon as Ma''s ancestor spoke, the entire Haihuang square exploded.


    There are thousands of Taishang elders in the twelve families. All the elders are buzzing. I can''t believe it.


    All for Huang Xiaolong!


    They all want to join Huang Xiaolong!


    Is this really what the ancestor of the horse family said?


    "Ancestor, you, just now?" An elder of Ma family can''t help but jump out to question the Ma family''s ancestor, but he is frightened by the Ma family''s ancestor''s power, and his tone is full of breath.


    At this time, another ancestor of the Hai nationality who had taken part in Huang Xiaolong''s life began to say: "the ancestor of the Ma family is right. In the future, all of us in the sea will join the master of Huang Xiaolong!"


    Other ancestors of the Hai nationality also spoke in the same tone.


    All the elder Taishang of the Hai nationality who have just restored their anger can''t help but look silly.


    Feng Jingxi, the head of the Feng family, coldly looked at all the elders of the Hai family and said, "Whoever opposes it will be executed according to the crime of treason."


    Haihuang square was silent.


    If there is one or two ancestors, the head of the family is like this. All the elders of the Hai family dare to stand up and question him. But when all the ancestors and the head of the family all support Huang Xiaolong, there is no supreme elder who dare to stand up and question.


    "Let them open all the defense of the gods and spirits!" Huang Xiaolong ordered Feng Jingxi and the ancestors of the Ma family.


    In order to prevent these elders of the Hai family from "making trouble" when refining the Haihuang tower, Huang Xiaolong plans to surrender all the elders before refining the tower.


    Once all the elders of the Hai clan surrender, Huang Xiaolong will really control the whole Hai clan!


    When the time comes, let alone refining the Haihuang tower, it will be the entire haihuangcheng removed, no one dare to question, trouble!


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s order, Feng Jingxi, Ma''s ancestors and others respectfully should be, and then let all the supreme elders and elders of the Hai nationality turn on the defense of deities and spirits.


    Listen to want to open the defense of the divine status and spirit, some of the sea clan supreme elders finally rioted.


    "It''s impossible for me to open the defense of spirit and spirit! Huang Xiaolong, even if I die, I will die with you! "


    "Huang Xiaolong, you die for me!"


    Dozens of elders of the sea nationality urged the gods to attack Huang Xiaolong. Some of them were in disorder. They wanted to explode with Huang Xiaolong and die together.


    All of them are high-level ancestral gods. If they succeed in self explosion, Huang Xiaolong will not die, and will be seriously injured, or even difficult to recover.


    However, just after they moved, the god elephant Xun raised his head to the sky and roared. His whole body rose and turned back to hundreds of feet. His giant legs were lifted up and all of them were photographed.At the same time, the long nose empties.


    Suddenly, all of the dozens of Hai elders were shot and blown away.


    The high-level atmosphere of God King covers the whole Haihuang square.


    All the elders of the Hai family, the elder, looked at the Xiangxun beside Huang Xiaolong, and were shocked.


    With their eyesight, they can see that Xiang Xun is only afraid to surpass the existence of the early stage of the divine king.


    All the elders of the Hai family, the elder guessed why they all supported Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is there anyone else to do?" Huang Xiaolong scans the crowd.


    All the Taishang elders of the Hai family are silent.


    More than an hour later.


    With the cooperation of Xiang Xun, Feng Jingxi and others, Huang Xiaolong subdues all the elders of the Hai people, and controls them with Hongmeng purple insect.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and began to concentrate on refining the Haihuang tower.


    However, to refine the Haihuang pagoda, Xiangxun had to suppress the spirits of the sea emperor in the tower. Fortunately, these spirits did not have the high rank of God King. Otherwise, Xiang Xun could not suppress it.


    Even so, it is very difficult for Xiangxun to suppress these sea emperor spirits. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked the ancestors of the five God kings of the Hai nationality and all the family leaders to help Xiangxun suppress these souls.


    As a result, all the ancestors and family owners of the Hai nationality arranged a large array of sea emperor and celestial beasts. The sea magic power rose like a huge wave, and the shadow of one celestial beast appeared and shrouded the sea emperor''s soul in the Haihuang tower. Xiangxun also tried his best to stimulate the magic power of all kinds of animals, such as the flood and famine mountains pressing down on those sea emperor spirits.


    The souls of the sea kings roared with rage.


    The light of Haihuang tower is shaking and shining thousands of miles.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates, and starts to urge Hongmeng puppet magic formula to refine the Hai Huang tower.


    Hongmeng puppet technique is one of the most advanced puppet techniques in the world. It will be much easier to refine this Haihuang tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Huang Xiaolong refining Haihuang tower, Golden Horn calf is not idle.


    When the Golden Horn calf opened its mouth, a cloud of purple thunder flew over the Haihuang tower, and the purple thunder continuously shrouded it and penetrated into the tower.


    Huang Xiaolong found that with the power of purple thunder of Golden Horn calf, he refined the Haihuang tower, which was much easier.


    Not only did Huang Xiaolong have this feeling, but also Xiangxun. The ancestors of the Hai nationality also found that with the power of purple thunder, they suppressed the soul of the sea emperor much more easily.


    However, even so, five days later, Huang Xiaolong was still unable to refine the Haihuang tower.


    Refining this Haihuang tower is much more difficult than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    It would be impossible for Huang Xiaolong to refine the Haihuang tower without Xiangxun, the ancestors of the Hai nationality, the owner of the family, the Golden Horn calf, and the puppet skill of Hongmeng.


    Don''t mention Huang Xiaolong. It''s estimated that some middle-level strongmen of Shenwang are also difficult to refine successfully.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not discouraged. He continued to use Hongmeng puppet skills and infiltrated Hongmeng''s divine power into the Haihuang tower again and again, eroding the defense of the emperor''s soul in the tower.


    After seven days, finally, the Haihuang tower defense began to loosen.


    It''s like a very thick liquid wall, and the thick liquid suddenly starts to become loose and thin.


    Eight days later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s magic power penetrated into the Haihuang tower and began to approach the central array in the tower.


    Nine days.


    Huang Xiaolong''s magic power finally penetrated into the central array of the Haihuang tower and began to merge with the central array of the Haihuang tower.


    Ten days.


    All of a sudden, the whole Haihuang tower was full of light, and the ice blue halos were moving.


    The Golden Horn calf, Xiang Xun and others, can''t help but relax.


    Huang Xiaolong is a successful refiner!


    They could not help but withdraw their power.


    Golden Horn Mavericks also take back the cloud of purple thunder.


    At this time, the light of the Qianzhang Haihuang pagoda is constantly shrinking. Finally, it falls on Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and Huang Xiaolong''s face is full of joy.


    After refining the sea emperor tower, it will be much easier to refine the souls of the sea emperor in the tower in the future.


    The shape of the Haihuang pagoda is similar to that of the rongdan pagoda, except that the colors are different. The Haihuang pagoda is dark blue, while the rongdan tower is golden.


    At this time, the light of the Haihuang tower flashed, and a spaceship with a length of 1000 feet, which looked like the ancient chaotic beast giant shark, appeared in the sky.


    The big ship appeared, and the sky darkened a lot.


    This is the best chaos spirit craft sealed by the sea people in the Haihuang tower, giant shark ship!


    On the head of the spaceship, there is a long thorn hundreds of meters long, which is the shark thorn of the ancient chaotic beast giant shark. It is extremely sharp, and can easily pierce the spirit body of ordinary God King strong.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to return to the gate of nature, but on the spot to refine the giant shark spaceship.


    It was much easier to refine the shark without the spirit of the sea emperor. After only half a day, Huang Xiaolong initially refined the giant shark ship.


    However, further refining is needed to control the shark ship.


    After refining the giant shark spaceship, the situation of the giant shark spaceship was clearly printed into Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Fortunately for Huang Xiaolong, although the giant shark spacecraft suffered some damage, it was not serious. At least the core array in the spacecraft was not damaged.


    However, although the damage is not serious, it will still affect the speed. For example, if the giant shark spaceship is intact, it will only take seven or eight years to go to the wangfo world, but now, it will only take about 134 years! Twice as long.


    If so, it will take 278 years to go back and forth. By then, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to rush to the headquarters of caihuamen to sign up for participation.


    So, this shark ship has to be repaired.


    Huang Xiaolong talked about the situation of the giant shark spaceship with the Golden Horn calf, and asked if there was a way to repair it.


    Golden Horn calf pondered: "when time comes, go to Jiwu God position face!"


    "Jiwu God plane?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "the Jiwu God plane is one of the famous weapon refining places in the divine world. No matter what kind of chaotic weapon refining materials are, you can generally find them there. The materials for repairing the giant shark spaceship can be purchased there. However, the Jiwu God plane is in the opposite direction to Wang fo''s great world."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "how long will it take us to go to Jiwu God''s position?"


    "At the current speed of the great shark, it should take a year." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. For a year, it would be easy to handle.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decides to go to the Jiwu God plane and buy materials to repair the giant shark spaceship. When the time comes, Huang Xiaolong will go to wangfo world.


    With a flash of thunder in his eyebrow, Huang Xiaolong takes the Haihuang tower and the giant shark spaceship into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong thinks that since the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space can improve the quality of spirit stone spirit tools, then the giant shark spaceship will continue to refine in this chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space, and whether it is possible to transform into Hongmeng spirit weapon in the future.Huang Xiaolong asked Jinjiao calf if it was possible. Jinjiao calf was stunned and shook his head: "well, it should not be possible. Although chaotic Golden Dragon thunder has many magical effects, it is impossible to transform a perfect chaotic spirit into a Hongmeng spirit. Maybe, if you can find other eight heaven and earth thunder pools and integrate them into one, you may be able to do it!"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Even if his luck goes against the weather, he can''t easily find the other eight minefields.


    After the Haihuang tower and the giant shark spacecraft were put into the chaotic Jinlong thunder pool space, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to the Feng family, "Feng Jingxi."


    "Yes, master!" Feng Jingxi, the head of the Feng family, hastened to respectfully respond.


    "Take me to Fengjia treasure house!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Now that we have taken over the sea people, we should go and visit the treasure house of the twelve families of the sea people.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong first visited the Feng family treasure house, then the Guo family, and then the Ma family.


    When Huang Xiaolong has visited all the twelve treasures of the twelve families of the Hai nationality, the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space is filled with chaotic miracles.


    And the chaotic elixir is composed of a chaotic elixir river.


    If Huang Xiaolong wants to break through to the high level of ancestor god, he still doesn''t know how many thousands of chaotic miracles will be consumed. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not polite and takes away all the chaotic elixirs in the treasure house of the twelve families of the Hai nationality.


    In addition to the chaos elixir and chaos elixir, Huang Xiaolong also confiscated other things. For Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to enhance his strength, and other things are not of much use.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong left the Hai nationality and rushed back to the gate of Caihua.


    "Well! Li Lu wakes up! " On the way, Huang Xiaolong takes back his master''s letter.


    Knowing that Li Lu is awake, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but speed up.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong returned to the kingdom of God, and then rushed to Manxue palace. Before he arrived, Huang Xiaolong saw a beautiful shadow standing in front of the gate of Manxue palace.


    It''s still white, it''s still ice and snow, cold and gorgeous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the beautiful figure standing alone in the wind, but his heart is filled with bursts of warm current.


    Li Lu, finally wake up!


    Huang Xiaolong fell ten meters away from Li Lu.


    They look at each other.


    Four eyes gazed affectionately for a long time.


    A few minutes later, suddenly, Li Lu chuckled, such as the spring breeze in the snow, and the most charming flower in the spring breeze: "it''s back."


    Like a waiting wife asking her husband back.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then nodded: "back!"


    Li Lu came over and took Huang Xiaolong''s arm: "it''s said that you are going to go to the wangfo world to buy me the Shenwang Jingfo pill." Bursts of fragrance from Li Lu into Huang Xiaolong''s nose.


    They went to Manxue palace.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said: "little girl, as long as you swallow the divine king situation Buddha Dan, you can completely suppress the evil spirit in your body. Moreover, in the future, as long as you can kill the evil spirit, you can not only thoroughly refine the evil power of the evil spirit, but also thoroughly integrate the God King situation Buddha Dan and the God King environment image liquid, so that your strength will be greatly increased!"


    "Little dragon!" Li Lu stopped suddenly.


    Huang Xiaolong wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard for you!" Li Lu looks at Huang Xiaolong deeply, with beautiful eyes and pulse, which means that Huang Xiaolong has traveled all the way to the great world of wangfo in order to suppress the evil spirits in her body and purchase the divine king situation Buddha pill for her.


    Wang fo has a long way to go. He may encounter unknown dangers on his way.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Li Lu: "silly you, my mother said that you are her daughter-in-law who has never passed through the door!"


    When it comes to Huang Xiaolong''s mother Su Yan, Li Lu remembers the scene when she got along with Huang Xiaolong''s mother Su Yan in the lower bound. At that time, Su Yan, Huang Xiaolong''s mother, loved her very much and always regarded her as her daughter-in-law.


    Li Lu''s heart touched something, can''t help but get a red eye.


    "I''m not good." Li Lu bowed her head and walked in a secluded way.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and half joked, "if anyone dares to say that you are not good, I will go all out to find someone."


    Li Lu chuckled and said, "if the head of the General Department of the fortune gate says that, do you want to go all out with him?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then firmly said, "I will!"


    Li Lu was stunned, and her beautiful eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong softly: "fool."


    "You don''t blame me for your master''s affairs?" Huang Xiaolong mentioned the story of xuanbing.


    Li Lu shook her head: "my master is too much."


    Huang Xiaolong put his heart down.


    They walked into the palace of Manxue.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong left Manxue palace.


    Of course, these days, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu are just chatting, talking about some of the past when they were in the lower world, their experiences after their separation, their cultivation and alchemy.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong gave Li Lu a mountain made of chaotic miracles.


    These chaotic elixirs are enough for Li Lu to practice for a hundred years.


    When she left, Li Lu suddenly held Huang Xiaolong in her arms and said, "I like the smell on you. It smells good, just as good as when I was a child."


    Before Huang Xiaolong came back, Li Lu let go again.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that I also like the smell on you. When he wanted to hold Li Lu with open arms, Li Lu ducked with a smile and walked into the Manxue palace. Then he turned his head and said, "I''ll talk about it when you come back."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu''s back and smiles bitterly.


    After leaving Manxue palace, Huang Xiaolong did not return to Qiankun palace. Instead, he rode a golden horn calf directly to jushendian.


    Now that he has broken through the ancestral God and is about to go to the king Buddha world, it is time to collect and refine the blood eye magic tablet.


    Soon, they came to the hall of gathering gods.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the blood eye magic stele.


    The stele of blood eye demon stands there, still as dark as before, without any luster.


    Standing in front of the blood eye magic stele, Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath.


    Like the last time, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and printed it on the blood eye magic stele. It was cold, and then stimulated the power of Shura blood in his body.


    At the same time, the dark supreme power of the supreme spirit of the demon God comes out from the palm of the hand.


    The blood eye magic stele, which had no luster at all, suddenly glowed, reflecting a strong dark light. The dark light seemed to come from the nine hell. It was dark, dark, cold and icy to the bone.


    The movement of the blood eye magic stele soon attracted several people from Jinmei and Xuedao.


    However, the strong dark terrorist force, so that golden eyebrow, blood knife several people dare not close, have to watch from a distance.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that the black blood phagocytic power of this blood eye magic tablet is much stronger than that of the last time.


    How could this happen?


    Is it because of their own strength improvement, so the dark power inspired by the blood eye magic stele has also changed?


    The dark light continues to grow stronger.


    Finally, the dark light from the blood eye magic stele burst into the sky, forming a huge dark hole in the sky of the kingdom of God. Within the dark cave, the blood color light billows.The Golden Horn calf saw this and quickly opened his mouth. The cloud of purple thunder spurted out and protected the surrounding area. At the same time, under the cloud of purple thunder, the violent dark power of the blood eye magic tablet became much softer.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a huge blood eye appeared on the blood eye magic tablet. The huge blood eye was much bigger than the last one, and the magic power in the eye was even more amazing.


    "Be careful!"


    The Golden Horn calf and the golden eyebrow and so on call at the same time.


    As soon as several people made a sound of warning, a blood light burst out from the blood eye. Like the last time, it exploded at Huang Xiaolong, so fast that even Huang Xiaolong could hardly react.


    However, thanks to Huang Xiaolong''s preparation, he put his master''s golden eyebrow armor on his body. In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s current yuan dragon spirit body''s terror defense power. Therefore, when the blood flashed on Huang Xiaolong''s chest, Huang Xiaolong only felt a slight shock of Qi and blood.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to urge the supreme power of darkness to infiltrate into the blood eye magic stele.


    At this time, the blood eyes again burst out two blood lights, and flashed to Huang Xiaolong.


    There was a dull sound.


    Huang Xiaolong''s chest Qi and blood were rolling.


    Time goes by.


    An hour went by.


    Blood eyes constantly burst out bleeding light, and more and more strong, each time more and more blood light, even if Huang Xiaolong is now strong in Yuan Long''s spirit, he can''t bear it. Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to summon huangquan magic robe.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, when he summoned out the huangquan magic robe, the blood eye of the magic tablet began to close slowly and did not attack him again!


    Everyone was surprised.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong remembers that the blood eye magic tablet was refined by Mo Zu Wutian, and the huangquan magic robe was refined by the twelve most trusted demons of Mazu Wutian. It must be that the blood eye of the magic tablet sensed the smell of the huangquan devil on the huangquan magic robe, so he did not attack again.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t be depressed when he thinks about this. He should have called out the huangquan magic robe long ago, and he doesn''t have to be attacked by bloody eyes.


    Due to the fact that the blood eye of the magic tablet was not attacked again, Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed of the magic tablet was much faster. After a day, Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme power completely penetrated into the core array of the blood eye magic tablet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    When Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme power completely penetrated into the blood eye magic stele, the whole body of the stele emitted a dazzling dark light, piercing the golden eyebrows, blood knives and others could not open their eyes.


    When Jinmei, Xuedao and others open their eyes, they see that the blood eye magic stele suddenly flies from the ground, and then comes to the top of Huang Xiaolong. The blood light pours down from the top of the magic stele to Huang Xiaolong''s head like a waterfall.


    The golden eyebrow and the blood knife were startled. When they were about to start, they heard the Golden Horn calf say: "it''s OK. This is a great good thing for Xiaolong. We can protect the Dharma for him."


    Jin Mei several people listen, look carefully, this just found that under the cover of blood light, Huang Xiaolong''s breath actually began to rise, and the rising speed is more and more amazing, even Jin Mei and blood knife are all thrilled.


    This!


    Immediately, the golden eyebrow and the blood knife are excited to tremble.


    There are some treasures of heaven and earth. Once refined, the heaven and earth energy contained in the core array will be poured into the refiner''s body to help the refiner improve his strength.


    However, this situation rarely occurs. Now it seems that the unknown stone tablet core array contains the energy of heaven and earth, which is pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    And from the blood wave energy, it contains a lot of energy!


    Gold eyebrow and blood knife don''t know that the stone tablet is the blood eye magic tablet. Of course, they guess it is right. The energy contained in the stone tablet is not only a lot, but also amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong is enveloped by the blood light of the blood eye magic stele. He only feels that the dark energy of hell, which has been raging for a while, rushes into his body like a huge wave, and almost drowns and suffocates himself.


    Huang Xiaolong urges Hongmeng parasitic formula to the extreme, and the three supreme deities run madly. Meanwhile, the three supreme deities sitting on the top of the three supreme deities are also fully operating Hongmeng parasitic formula and absorbing the boundless energy of hell.


    It was not long before the three gods had broken through to the ancient gods, but under the fury of the hellish energy infusion, they climbed up in an instant. In a blink of an eye, they broke through to the later stage of the ancient gods, and then reached the peak of the first level of ancient gods!


    A few hours passed.


    There was a sound.


    The three supreme gods have broken through to the second level of ancient gods!


    Fortunately, the Golden Horn calf and Jin Mei, who are protecting the Dharma, do not know Huang Xiaolong''s internal conditions. Otherwise, they are afraid to be speechless.


    However, to the shock of Jinmei, a month later, they found that Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the later stage of zushen level, was promoted to the peak of the later stage of zushen stage I!


    Finding this result, Jinmei several people are scared to shiver.


    Even the Golden Horn calf was shocked. Although it knew that the blood eye magic tablet was refined by the demon ancestor, it must contain a lot of energy, and the quality must be not low, but it did not expect that there would be so much, and the quality was so high.


    Without the high quality of hell energy contained in the blood eye magic stele, Huang Xiaolong would not have risen to the peak of the first level ancestor god in such a short period of time.


    It usually takes hundreds of years for a high-level emperor like Wang Wei to go from the later stage of the first level to the peak of the first stage. However, Huang Xiaolong takes a month!


    This is more than a thousand times!


    Soon, two months passed.


    The blood light of the blood eye magic stele is still pouring down.


    As time went on, the blood light not only did not fade down, but became more intense, more amazing, and the perfusion speed was faster.


    Although the blood light infusion energy of the blood eye magic stele is amazing, Huang Xiaolong does not feel any discomfort. Maybe it is the reason why Huang Xiaolong has refined the blood eye magic tablet. Therefore, the hell energy in it is no more violent and will not burst Huang Xiaolong.


    When more than three months have passed.


    All of a sudden, a strange sound came out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This strange sound is like a moth breaking a silkworm, like a moth into a butterfly.


    Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the second level of ancestor god!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong break through to the second level of ancestral God only three months later, Jin Mei and blood knife opened their mouths, stunned, and their brains were empty.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough to the second level of ancestral deity, the blood light perfusion energy of the blood eye magic stele increases again, and the blood light is even more bright. As long as Huang Xiaolong''s strength is improved, the more and more energy infused in each moment will be.


    This is the ultimate energy that little dragon can absorb.


    In fact, under the energy infusion of the blood eye magic stele, not only Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods benefit, but also the four sacred fires, the jade moon god snail and the huangquan magic robe.


    The four sacred fires, the jade moon god snail and the netherworld magic robe are also absorbing the dark energy of the blood eye magic stele and emitting bursts of light.


    Under the dark energy of the blood eye magic tablet, some damaged large arrays and huangquan magic patterns of the netherworld magic robe began to repair slowly. The magic patterns of the netherworld magic robe kept moving, as if they were alive.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know that. At this time, he has completely entered the state of emptiness.


    Behind Huang Xiaolong''s back, the black and blue dragon head pattern is revealed, emitting a strong dragon power.Perhaps stimulated by the power of the blood eye magic stele, Huang Xiaolong''s chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool in the middle of his eyebrows was more than twice as fast as before.


    These chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas overflows from the thunder pool space, continuously refining and strengthening Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body, three supreme deities and three supreme deities.


    Golden Horn calf, golden eyebrow, blood knife, this guard is more than a year.


    For more than a year, the blood eye magic tablet is still pouring dark energy into Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has already broken through the second stage of zushen and reached the peak of the second stage.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong''s strength soar all the way, Jin Mei and Xue Dao have already gone from initial shock to shock, then to speechless, and finally numb.


    Three months later.


    Suddenly, the blood of the Dragon slowly disappeared into the Yellow Dragon''s body.


    Gold eyebrow, blood knife several people are actually relaxed atmosphere.


    If this continues for several years, several people are really afraid that the heart can not bear the "blow".


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong''s breath converged, and he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed with joy. This time, he got the dark energy inside and broke through to the later stage of zushen''s second level!


    If it is a normal practice, even if Huang Xiaolong has three supreme gods and can form a four Talent Gathering spirit array, it will take nearly ten years to practice until the second stage of ancestor god! Now, it only took one year and seven months!


    Huang Xiaolong loosened his muscles and bones.


    Golden Horn calf, golden eyebrow and blood knife came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    When the Golden Horn calf and the golden eyebrow came by, Huang Xiaolong was a pity on his face and said: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity that the later stage of CAI Zu God''s second stage is!"


    After refining the blood eye magic stele, Huang Xiaolong learns from the memory of the spirit that the stone tablet was badly damaged and divided into two parts. Therefore, almost all of the dark energy in it has been lost.


    If there is no loss of dark energy in it, Huang Xiaolong is only afraid to break through the high level of zushen, or even directly break through to the peak of the tenth level of zushen!


    Jinjiao calf, Jinmei several people listen to Huang Xiaolong unfortunately, almost trip.


    For more than a year, it''s a pity that we''ve broken through from the later stage of zushen to the later stage of zushen''s second level?!


    Even the Golden Horn calf also wants to use the ox horn to top Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, you are content." Golden Horn calf has no good airway.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiles brightly at the Golden Horn calf: "girl, wait a minute, we practice?"


    Golden Horn calf a Leng, then legs raised, protect the chest, shake his head: "no!"


    "Just one hour of practice!" Looking at the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong is speechless. He is not interested in a cow''s chest. Can he protect it?


    Golden Horn calf continues to shake its head: "no!"


    "Half an hour?"


    "No!"


    "Ten minutes!"


    "One minute!"


    "If it''s a man, don''t say it for a minute!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao are helpless to smile.


    Seeing that golden horn calf refused to practice with himself in any case, Huang Xiaolong had to give up the idea of testing his current strength. He turned his head and looked at Zhu Yi, the head of the Caihua sect, and said, "Master Zhu, I remember the rules of the Caihua gate. No matter who refines this stone tablet, he can get the treasure of the blue lion ancestor, right?"


    Zhu Yiqiang squeezed a smile and said, "yes, yes." At this time, his mind was extremely complicated. As early as Huang Xiaolong refined the blood eye magic tablet, he, Jin Mei and blood knife rushed to him one after another. Therefore, he could see clearly the scenes of Huang Xiaolong''s successful refining of the blood eye magic tablet.


    The energy contained in the blood eye magic stele can enhance Huang Xiaolong''s strength from the later stage of ancestor god to the later stage of ancestor god level II!


    Anyone can see that the high quality of energy is absolutely rare in heaven and earth, and this stone tablet is definitely a rare treasure in heaven and earth. But now, it is cheap, Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, all the treasures left by the blue lion ancestors, which were cared about by the ancestors and the headmasters, were all cheap to Huang Xiaolong!


    Although Zhu Yi is unwilling, he has to take Huang Xiaolong to the treasure house of fortune. He takes out the blue lion God ring left by the blue lion ancestor and gives it to Huang Xiaolong. All the treasures of the blue lion are in the ring.


    After returning to the Qiankun palace, Huang Xiaolong opens the ban on the blue lion God. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s amazing aura rises to the sky. Huang Xiaolong can see that there are chaotic miracles everywhere. In addition to the chaotic miracles, they are spirit stones. The lowest quality of these spirit stones are seven grades, some are eight grades and nine grades.


    In the corner, Huang Xiaolong also found dozens of artifacts and armor.


    These artifacts and armor were collected by the blue lion ancestors 200 million years ago. They were rare treasures at that time. Now, they are worth considering.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles as he looks at the contents of the blue lion God ring.


    Now, to say that he has the most things, it is undoubtedly the magic drug of chaos.


    However, chaos elixir is a good thing, no one will be too many, Huang Xiaolong simply put all the chaos elixir in the blue lion God ring, as well as spirit stone, God armor and artifact into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in the gate of nature for another month.


    This month, I accompanied Li Lu and yaochi, and occasionally went to drink with Luo Yunjie.


    Although Luo Yunjie is also an imperial genius, he has only now broken through to the late stage of the fourth stage of the ancient god. Compared with Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yunjie is a hundred thousand miles away.


    Luo Yunjie said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong that the former longzong and Shuangcheng zongzong had been scared out of place.


    Now, the story of Huang Xiaolong''s taking over the Hai people and killing the ancestors and masters of the Guo family has been spread in Vientiane. In the original Wandao war, the former longzong and shuangchengzong, who had been hostile to Huang Xiaolong, must have been frightened.


    Yao Chi, with the help of Huang Xiaolong, has also broken through to the level of ancient gods.


    Although they had just broken through the ancient gods, yaochi was so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths all day.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is about to go to the wangfo world, yaochi has a special "manuscript appreciation" of Huang Xiaolong. No matter what posture Huang Xiaolong asks for, he agrees.


    One month later, Huang Xiaolong left the plane of the gods in Vientiane.


    Although the evil spirit in Li Lu''s body will not make trouble for 30 or 40 years, Huang Xiaolong is relieved to buy the king of god Buddha pill and let Li Lu swallow it one day earlier.


    After all, the stone tablet of refining and refining blood eye demons has been detained for more than a year, and Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to delay it any more.


    Watched by Li Lu, Yao Chi, master Jin Mei, blood knife, and Luo Yunjie, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf, Xiangxun, Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er and others boarded the super chaos spirit giant shark spaceship, directly tearing up the void and disappearing in front of the public.However, after leaving the Vientiane God plane, Huang Xiaolong went to Qingling shrine to meet his master Guiyue.


    When he saw Huang Xiaolong in the ghost sea and saw that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the second stage of zushen, he rubbed his eyes several times to confirm whether he had seen the flower eyes.


    "Master, you''re right. It''s me, Bruce Lee!" Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to smile at GUI Yue, pointing to the back: "feng''er, ghost one, ghost two, ghost three, do you always know them?"


    Ghost Yue suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, holding Huang Xiaolong, so excited that he even shed tears!


    He has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. After countless hardships, he has no idea what tears are, but now he is happy to shed tears.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in the ghost sea for another few days.


    In the past few days, Jinjiao calf has treated GUI Yue''s body of ten thousand corpse poison. Although it has not been completely eradicated, the ten thousand corpse poison will not attack again.


    When he left Qingling''s throne, Huang Xiaolong went to the Xiao family by the way, and met Xiao Changyu, the first genius of the Xiao family. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong did not solve the Xiao Changyu because he was worried about the Xiao family and the Xiao family''s ancestors behind him. Now, he has no scruples.


    When he saw Xiao Changyu, Huang Xiaolong killed Xiao Changyu in person. Then he went to the general office of the Xiao family and found out all the ancestors and owners of the Xiao family and solved them one by one.


    After solving the Xiao family, Huang Xiaolong originally planned to visit the nine color God Huang palace in the fiend battlefield and the cave of the powerful devil in the chaotic period in the ghost and demon yuan array, but he finally gave up the idea.


    With his current strength, it is certain that he can not wake up the head of the nine color God Huang, nor can he control the four dissimilarities. It is useless to go now.


    It''s better to wait for the ancestor god to be high-level and go again.


    At that time, they all entered the depths of foreign demon wars and refined the treasures of that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    As for the lower stele of the blood eye demon stele, Huang Xiaolong plans to enter the headquarters of the fortune gate to search for and refine it.


    Although refining the stele on the blood eye demon stele, Huang Xiaolong has got some fragmentary memories and knows the general location of the stele under the blood eye devil stele, but it is only the approximate location. It is very difficult to find it.


    What''s more, that place, called Youfu magic land, is a dangerous place in the divine world. It''s too dangerous to go in with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength.


    Over the years, with the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he has constantly obtained some fragmentary memories from the jade moon god snail, and learned that the ancient heavenly treasure of the ancient emperor is in the depths of the magic abyss!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has no extravagant hope for the ancient heaven.


    At least, before transcending the realm of the God King, no longer extravagant hope.


    Because even the king of God high-level strong, also can not enter the depths of the devil.


    A few months later.


    In the vast sky of the divine world, a huge spaceship is tearing the void and flying forward at an amazing speed. However, although the flying speed of this huge spaceship is amazing, it does not induce the air flow around it.


    This is exactly the giant shark spaceship that Huang Xiaolong and others took.


    When the giant shark spaceship shuttles through the celestial space, it looks like an ancient giant shark hovering on the sea bottom. It emits faint light like blue water lines. However, this weak light can only be seen when it is close to several hundred meters.


    The head of the giant shark spacecraft is a main hall. In the center of the hall, there are various large arrays that urge the spaceship to fly, defend and attack. The God image Xun and the virtual heaven demon prison beast are controlling and driving these large arrays in the center of the array, so that the giant shark spacecraft can fly faster and safer.


    Such as the great shark spaceship, chaos spirit craft consumes a lot of spirit stones every day, and needs at least seven spirit stones to drive.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, who has obtained the treasures of huangquan, shalangzong and the twelve families of the Hai nationality, has no shortage of seven grade spirit stones.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the ancestral God and has been able to transform the high-quality seven grade spirit stone, not to mention the lack of soul stone.


    On both sides and in the middle of the ship is a training room.


    Each training room has dozens of square meters, depicting the ancient gathering spirit array of the Hai nationality. These gathering spirit arrays are extremely brilliant, and the effect of Huang Xiaolong''s practice in it has been increased three or four times.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf, feng''er and others practice in the training room.


    In the No.1 training room, Huang Xiaolong sits in the center of the spirit gathering array, and uses 1000 pieces of Qipin spirit stones to urge the spirit gathering array to the extreme. The amazing aura is constantly gathered from the void of the divine world.


    At this time, in front of Huang Xiaolong, the Haihuang tower is suspended.


    Bursts of surging and pure heaven and earth energy are constantly floating out of the Haihuang tower and rushing into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The surging and pure energy of heaven and earth is just from the spirit of the sea emperor in the late tenth stage of the ancestral God in the Haihuang tower.


    Over the past few months, Huang Xiaolong has devoured the spirit of the sea emperor in the refining and chemical tower day and night. His strength has broken through again and has reached the peak of the second-order ancestor god.


    However, although the heaven and earth energy of the sea emperor''s soul is surging and pure, it is still much worse than the dark energy of hell in the blood eye magic tablet. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of promotion is not as fast as before. It will take some days to break through the third level of ancestor god.


    Since Huang Xiaolong has refined the Haihuang tower, he can suppress and control the souls of the emperor through the core array of the tower. Therefore, he does not worry about the situation that the souls of the sea emperor will eat back.


    In the Haihuang tower, there are more than 30 souls of the sea emperor, among which there are seven of them. In recent months, Huang Xiaolong has refined three of them.


    After refining all the seven ten level sea emperor spirits, Huang Xiaolong refines the sea emperor spirits in Shenwang state.


    However, it is difficult to refine the spirit of the sea emperor in Shenwang state. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still needs to rely on Xiangxun to help himself.


    Time goes by and half a year goes by.


    In the No. 1 training room, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body suddenly surged with light. Various supreme powers gushed out from Huang Xiaolong''s body like a gush, which made the training room dull.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s body, crisp crack ring ring ring.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath, which was originally the peak of zushen''s second stage, suddenly rose again. After more than two hours, it slowly calmed down. All the supreme powers poured back into Huang Xiaolong''s body and the light dissipated.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up, his whole body strength surging, and the light in his body bursts out again. With a bang of his fists, his fist force bursts out of the vast sky of the divine world through the giant shark spaceship, breaking through an air wave of tens of thousands of miles. The air wave is rolling and roaring, and it takes a long time to dissipate.


    After refining six spirits of the sea emperor, he finally broke through to the early stage of the third level!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes out of the No. 1 training room and sees Jinjiao calf, Xiang Xun, Xutian demon prison beast and feng''er standing on the wide corridor outside.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that it was just a breakthrough that caused people to come over."I''m fine. I just broke through once in a while." Huang Xiaolong treats the Golden Horn calf with humanity.


    "Congratulations to the master for breaking through the third level of ancestral God


    "Congratulations to the master for breaking through the third level of ancestral gods


    Golden Horn calf, Xiang Xun, Xutian, demon, beast, feng''er, gui''er, etc. heard the speech, and congratulated Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "where are we now? You''re almost at the Jiwu throne? "


    After counting the time, he has spent nearly a year in this closing.


    Xiang Xun replied respectfully, "it''s almost here, and we''ll be there in five or six days."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and sighs in his heart that it is good to use a top-notch chaotic spirit vessel. Otherwise, if he flies alone with his current strength, it will take hundreds of years to catch up with Jiwu God plane.


    Huang Xiaolong walks through the corridor and walks to the control Hall of the giant shark spaceship''s bow. As he walks, he asks Xiang Xun, Xutian demon prison beast, "how many spirit stones have we used?"


    Xiang Xun and Xiang Xun replied, "nearly 30000 Qipin spirit stones!"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "30000!"


    Then, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. Although he doesn''t care about the seven grade spirit stone, the spirit stone consumed by the great shark spaceship is too amazing. If so, on average, it will consume 100 seven spirit stones every day?


    Qipin Lingshi is a rare treasure for such forces as the caihuamen, Haizu, Wangu, and even the Vientiane family. Each piece is treasured as a treasure, rarely willing to use it. It''s good to use it every day like burning.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the control Hall of the bow of the ship. He saw a large dynamic screen on the wall in front of the spaceship. The turbulent big screen is the map of the divine world. Basically, the chaos artifact spaceship has this divine map, which can clearly show the location of the divine world in which the spaceship is located, and the number of days to arrive at the destination around the surface of the divine plane can be clearly seen Show it.


    Huang Xiaolong has a look at it. It shows that it will take more than five days and three hours to go to the Jiwu God plane.


    Just then, all of a sudden, the shark spaceship shook and shook.


    Everyone''s accident. Someone attacked the ship?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    When Huang Xiaolong and others think of someone attacking the spaceship, all of a sudden, the spaceship is shaking and shaking again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold. He mobilized the large dynamic screen in front of the spacecraft to display the scenes in front of and around the spacecraft.


    As soon as it was shown, everyone was startled.


    Only a few miles away, surrounded by spaceships.


    These ships vary in size, but from the perspective of the public, each ship has at least reached the level of inferior chaotic spirit, and the first one has even reached the top level.


    These ships, not a hundred, but also 78 or 80, surrounded, blocking the way forward and backward of the great shark spacecraft.


    "It seems that we have met the star robbers." Golden Horn calf shook its head and said.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "the star robber in the divine world? Do these robbers dare to rob and kill passing ships and strong men with such blatant noise? Is there no law enforcement team in heaven? "


    Golden Horn calf said: "although there are many law enforcement teams in heaven, there are so many stars in the divine world that they can''t take care of all corners. In addition, these robbers are generally protected by great forces in the divine world. Even the law enforcement teams of Tianting team sometimes can''t bear these robbers. Moreover, these robbers usually make friends with the big families around the throne, so they rob and kill passing ships and strong men here, No one dares to manage these things. "


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "really?"


    "How many powerful kings do they have?" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and asks Xiang Xun.


    A display of his divine consciousness covers the past.


    "There are three divine kings, one is the later stage of the third stage of the divine king, and two are the middle stage of the fourth stage of the divine king." Soon, Xiang Xun reported to Huang Xiaolong: "the others are all ancestral gods, most of them are high-level ancestors, many are middle-level gods, and a small part are primary gods."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and puts his heart down.


    "Master, are you going to?" The Beast asked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the top of the other party''s top-ranking chaotic spirit weapon ship, and said with a smile, "don''t you think that ship is very good?"


    Even in some large deities in the divine world, there are few auctions of top-grade chaotic spirit craft ships. Although Huang Xiaolong has a giant shark spaceship, he doesn''t need it, but he can give it to Li Lu or Yao Chi in the future.


    It''s quite good to use the first-class chaos spirit craft as a substitute.


    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong was fighting the ship, they were stunned.


    Golden Horn calf bad smile way: "is good, the speed is also possible, of course, used to sell, also can exchange many deities!"


    Although these robbers are protected by the great forces of the divine world, and they may even get married with the big families around them, for the Golden Horn calf, these are not really in her mind.


    At this time, a voice came out of the top-grade chaotic spirit vessel: "listen to the people from the giant shark spaceship in front of me. Now, all of you will come out obediently and leave the spaceship and all the space artifacts on your body. I can not kill you!"


    Heard the other party shouting, Huang Xiaolong indifferent smile: "since the other party told us to go out, let''s go out." With that, Huang Xiaolong flew out of the giant shark spaceship, came to the bow of the ship and stood in the air.


    Xiang Xun, Xutian, demon, prison and beast follow closely.


    It seems that the other party didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong and others would be so obedient and come out of the spaceship so quickly that they could not help silence for a short time.


    Not long after that, the first-class chaos spirit craft light flashed, and a group of people also flew out of it.


    There were not many people. There were forty or fifty people in uniform wearing red and black armor.


    The first three were three middle-aged men. Unlike the others, they were dressed in grey and dark robes behind them. On each robe, there were three bloody wolves.


    Obviously, the three are the leaders of the group of robbers, that is, the three gods in Xiangxun''s mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the middle man, the middle one. He looked strange. His eyes were dark green, his mouth was red, and his blood was red. His left ear was missing. It seemed that he had been cut off.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the middle looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were green and shining: "you are quite sensible. You didn''t make unnecessary resistance. In this case, you can hand over all the space artifacts in your body, and then you can go!"


    "Big brother, really let them go?" Another chubby middle-aged man said, "that woman is absolutely gorgeous. She is better than lonerman of the lonely family!" His eyes fell on feng''er beside Huang Xiaolong.


    Another middle-aged man also said: "yes, big brother, we know that you are not good at this mouth, but my third brother and I have not touched women for many years. The bottom is almost rusty, just can grind the rust away!"


    The middle-aged man frowned, and then said to Huang Xiaolong in a rather helpless tone: "in that case, I''m sorry, in addition to handing over the spaceship and all the space artifacts on your body, the woman has to stay. Of course, the rest of you can go."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said indifferently, "I''m sorry, we don''t plan to leave, let alone leave the spaceship and the space artifact."


    The other party was stunned."Well, you''ll leave the ship, and the three of you will stay. The rest of you can go." Huang Xiaolong then said, pointing to the top-grade chaotic spirit vessel.


    Everyone on the other side was stunned and then angry.


    "Boy, what are you talking about! You want to die


    "If you dare to make fun of our blood wolf leader!"


    All of a sudden, the blood Wolf Gang of all hands to Huang Xiaolong. It seems that the leader of the blood Wolf Gang is supported by his followers.


    When the blood Wolf Gang attacked the others, the beast of the virtual heaven demon prison made a move, raised its front legs, and beat the void. Those blood Wolf Gang people burst open one after another and turned into a bloody rain.


    "The beginning of the fourth stage of the divine king!" Song Rui, the leader of the blood wolf, shrinks his eyes and is surprised.


    The other two were also surprised.


    At the beginning, although Xutian demon prison beast was injured by the special envoy of Jiulong Imperial Palace, these days, the injury has already recovered, and its strength has recovered to the early stage of the fourth level of Shenwang.


    At this time, suddenly, the God image Xun roared up to the sky, and instantly changed back to its own body. It became a god image of the great famine. Its two palms suddenly clapped at the three leaders of the blood wolf.


    The terror of the hand, let the blood wolf help people panic.


    "At least the sixth rank of the king! Big brother, you go All of a sudden, the other two men suddenly burst into the blood red light and rushed to Xiangxun''s palm power with all their strength. They actually intended to use their bodies to resist Xiangxun''s palm power in exchange for the blood wolf leader to escape.


    Bang bang!


    When the two leaders of the blood wolf and the three leaders blocked Xiangxun''s palm power, song Rui, the big leader of the blood wolf, flashed and disappeared. Then, the top-grade chaotic spirit vessel instantly started, tearing the void and disappearing.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the big leader of the blood wolf would so decisively ignore the other members of the blood Wolf Gang, and immediately took a spaceship to escape. Moreover, everything was so skillful and fast that he had escaped many times before.


    (since the establishment of the two Q groups, it has added a lot of annoyance to Shenjian. Some 13-year-old and 14-year-old children in the group often randomly post pictures, swipe the screen, ramble, exaggerate their words, and even ridicule the author. Even individual administrators also manage casually, casually or even change the names of members in the group. Some friends say that it is unnecessary to build this q-group. If this situation still holds After that, Shenjian thinks it''s better to dissolve and resume the quiet code word life before)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Xiang Xun and the beast of the virtual heaven demon prison were about to pursue, when suddenly, the 78 or 80 spaceships around were shining with all the array power, countless flint stones, furious columns of light and sword Qi burst out, attacking Huang Xiaolong, feng''er, Xiang Xun and others.


    As a result, a huge black flame flew out of the sky with a roar and a puff of mouth. It was the hellish black god fire, one of the sacred fires of the great famine.


    All the flints, violent columns of light and sword spirit were destroyed in the place where the hellish black god fire passed. Then, more than a dozen spaceships couldn''t escape and were touched by the hellebore fire. The hellebore fire broke through the defense energy shields of these spaceships in an instant, and the spaceships soon opened holes one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, those more than a dozen spaceships were riddled with holes.


    But the robbers inside screamed and fled in panic, but they were devoured by the hellish black god fire, and soon turned into a pile of ashes.


    The robbers in the other ships saw this scene, and their faces were pale with fear. They all roared and drove the spaceship to escape.


    "Chase!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    The crowd immediately returned to the control Hall of the great shark.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the void. Deep in the void, the aura rolls down and turns into pieces of seven grade high-level spirit stones. There are 10000 pieces of them, which are embedded in the array.


    A great array of impulses.


    The giant shark spaceship was shocked, and its light was shining in the starry sky. Like a awakened ancient beast, the giant shark suddenly tore up the void and caught up with the robbers who escaped.


    "Open the wings of the Great Shark!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, master!" The beast of the virtual heaven demon prison was respectful, and then opened the sword wings of the spaceship. On both sides of the body surface of the giant shark spaceship, there were two rows of huge and extremely sharp blade like wings.


    As the giant shark spaceship passed through the void, all the hijacker''s spaceships close to both sides of the giant shark''s spaceship were cut by the giant shark''s sword wings. Some ships were directly divided into two parts. If the robbers in the spaceship did not dodge, they were directly cut into two.


    And the long sharp shark sting in front of the giant shark spacecraft directly pierces the top of a hijacker''s spaceship in front of it. Then, the long sharp thorn rotates for a while, forming a terrible wind blade, which stirs up the robber''s spaceship.


    As for the hijackers on board, the end is predictable.


    Although the giant shark spacecraft has been damaged and its speed has been affected, both the hull and the attack are much stronger than the inferior product of these robbers, the medium chaos spirit craft. In front of the giant shark spacecraft, the defense of these spaceships is as fragile as paper.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s giant shark spaceship destroyed the robbers'' 78 or 80 spaceships.


    In the celestial sky, the wreckage of these spaceships is scattered.


    However, there are a lot of spirit stones, magic pills and artifact stored in these spaceships. It is estimated that these robbers robbed them. Huang Xiaolong is not polite and asks feng''er and GUI Yi to take them all.


    "Unfortunately, let the blood wolf help the big leader escape!" Xiang Xun Dao.


    When the giant shark destroys these bandit ships, song Rui, the leader of the blood Wolf Gang, has already escaped without a trace.


    "Who knows the lonely family?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked. He remembered that the three leaders of the blood Wolf Gang mentioned the lonely man of the lonely family.


    "The divine world is vast, and there are many lonely families. However, there is a lonely family in Jiwu not far away." Golden Horn calf opened his mouth and said, "this lonely family is a big family of Jiwu God plane, and its strength is not weak. Although it is far less than the Jiulong imperial palace and the Caihua imperial palace of your Caihua gate, it is a big force on the throne plane around you!"


    The headquarters of the gate of fortune is called the emperor''s palace.


    "Jiwu God plane." Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "this lonely family is one of the five great families of Jiwu God plane. However, he is only a Jiwu branch of the lonely emperor''s palace."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, moved in his heart, and asked, "what is the strength of the lonely Imperial Palace in the divine world?"


    Golden Horn calf said: "very strong, you Zaohua palace, Jiulong palace, lonely palace, are all the top 100 imperial palaces in the divine world. You should know that the divine world is vast, there are tens of thousands of Imperial Palace forces. If you can rank in the top 1000, you will be a first-class power. If you can rank in the top 100, you will be very strong. As for the top 10, that is the existence of the God Kingdom giant!"


    "You will know when you enter the palace of the emperor of nature."


    Huang Xiaolong called for a breath.


    With the more understanding of the divine world, he feels that his strength is still too weak.


    Just like the blood wolf gang members, ordinary gang members are ancestral gods, and the three leaders are all gods.


    If they meet alone, without Xiang Xun, Xutian, demon, prison, beast and others, they will definitely die.


    Therefore, we should upgrade our strength to the realm of God as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have the most basic strength to survive in the vast divine world.


    Even if there is no breakthrough in the God King, we should break through to the tenth level of ancestor god as soon as possible.


    With his three supreme deities and Yuan Dragon Spirit body, he broke through to the tenth level of ancestor god, enough to kill the first level and even the second level of God King!


    The great shark spacecraft continued to fly at a high speed to the Jiwu level.Huang Xiaolong went back to the No. 1 training room and continued to practice. He was more crazy than before. Before, he had refined six ten level sea emperor spirits of ancestor gods. Now, there is a peak in the later stage of ten level ancestral gods.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods and arranged them into a large array of four talents around him. He and the three gods were fully absorbed and absorbed the pure energy of the sea emperor''s soul.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s all-out swallowing, the air flow in the training room rotates rapidly, and even produces the sound of explosion.


    Time goes by.


    More than five days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Xun and others controlled the giant shark spacecraft to stop in front of the Jiwu God plane and stood respectfully outside the No. 1 training room, but they did not dare to interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s practice and just waited outside.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the training room.


    In a month, he completely devoured and refined the spirit of the sea emperor who was the peak of the tenth level of zushen. Although he has not yet reached the peak of the third level of zushen, it has a significant improvement compared with before.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows twinkle when he comes out of the giant shark spaceship. He takes the giant shark spaceship into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space, then rides Golden Horn calf, and Xiangxun and others to break through the space energy wall of the Jiwu plane and enter the Jiwu plane.


    Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw that there were a lot of stalled spaceships in the sky above the Jiwu God plane, and the strong men from all walks of life were constantly shuttling.


    A faint breath of fire spirit rises from the ground below.


    These fire spirit breath should be the power of fire spirit triggered by someone refining tools.


    After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun and others flew to the land with the largest Jiwu plane. Three days later, Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at Longwu, the largest land on the Jiwu plane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    As soon as he entered the land of Longwu, Huang Xiaolong felt a surging aura of dragon growing in the depths of the mainland.


    This surprised and surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the spirit pulse of the dragon!


    And grade, I''m afraid to reach the top seven! It may even be the spirit pulse of eight grades!


    It is impossible for a Qi pin spirit pulse to appear in the plane like the Vientiane God plane, because the heaven and earth aura of the Vientiane God plane is too barren to form a higher spiritual pulse such as the Qipin spiritual pulse.


    But there is one of the most powerful gods!


    The spirit vein is the ore vein of spirit stone. If a spirit vein is mined out, there are millions of spirit stones in the smallest and tens of millions in the large one.


    It''s a terrible treasure to have millions of spirit stones like Qipin top steps.


    "Don''t think about the spirit of the dragon." At this time, the Golden Horn calf suddenly said, "unless you want to fight against the five families of the whole Jiwu God plane."


    However, Huang Xiaolong said: "there is more than one Qipin spirit pulse in this extremely martial god plane?"


    Golden Horn calf was stunned and then nodded: "yes, there are five in total, forming a five unique killing array. Each of the five families of the Jiwu God plane controls one of them. No matter who moves one of them, hehe!" It goes without saying.


    "Who is the strongest among the five families of Jiwu? Is it a lonely family? " Huang Xiaolong turns his tone and asks.


    Jinjiao Xiaoniu shakes his head: "it''s not. The strongest is the Longwu family. The Longwu land is named after it. The core disciples of the Longwu family all have the blood of the dragon family, but the blood is very weak. Moreover, the core disciples of the Longwu family can transform themselves into dragon people with some characteristics of the dragon family."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "the core disciple of the Longwu family can also be transformed!"


    Golden Horn calf said: "yes, it''s similar to you. However, the dragon people they changed into and the Archaean dragon you changed into are not many miles away."


    "Is the ancestor of the Longwu family the ancient dragon clan?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Jinjiao calf said: "it''s not clear, but they have the blood of the dragon people. 90% of them are afraid that they are the descendants of the ancient dragon and the human race


    "Is this Longwu family related to the Jiulong imperial palace? Is it the forces under the Kowloon imperial palace? " Huang Xiaolong asked again.


    "No, the Longwu family does not belong to any imperial palace." Golden Horn calf pondered: "this is also a strange place. There is no Imperial Palace behind the Longwu family, but it can become the head of the five families in the Jiwu God plane!"


    Xiang Xun interjected: "perhaps, there are the most powerful people in the imperial palace to fear behind the Longwu family."


    Golden Horn calf a Leng: "perhaps."


    While they were talking and walking, they came to the gate of Longwu City unconsciously.


    Longwu City, the city wall is towering, such as an ancient mountain range across the mainland, but within the city wall, there is a faint power of the dragon spirit!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it carefully, and saw that every huge stone piled up the wall seemed to be pregnant with a faint life of the dragon.


    "Don''t look, this is Longyang stone. The whole Longwu city is made of Longyang stone!" Golden Horn calf road.


    Feng''er, ghost one and others took a cold breath.


    Longyang stone is a kind of chaotic spirit stone. Each piece is worth a lot, and you can''t buy it if you want. But the whole Longwu city is made of this stone!


    It''s a little scary.


    Huang Xiaolong was also shocked.


    "The whole city wall of Longwu has a total of 30 million Li, depicting 30000 ancient battle formations!" Golden Horn calf said: "as long as these 30000 ancient battle formations are in operation, they can instantly strangle the high-level strongmen of the king of God!"


    Huang Xiaolong, feng''er and others were greatly surprised.


    30000 ancient battle lines!


    This is the spirit and details of the ancient city!


    "However, if we want to fully promote the operation of these 30000 ancient great formations, we must have 30000 strong gods." Golden Horn calf says again.


    Huang Xiaolong, feng''er and others are surprised.


    "Are there 30000 powerful gods in Longwu family?" The beast of virtual heaven demon prison couldn''t help but ask.


    Golden Horn calf rolled his eyelids: "I didn''t say that there were 30000 strong gods in the Longwu family. I just said that the 30000 ancient battle groups needed 30000 strong gods."


    Xiang Xun, Xutian, demon, prison and beast are stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong is puzzled. How does golden horn calf know this Longwu family so well?


    After they handed in the stone, they entered the gate of Longwu city.


    In the divine world, large-scale deity planes such as the Jiwu God plane do not use divine coins, but use universal spirit stones.


    Of course, no one wants low-grade spirit stone, so, universal, at least four grade spirit stone.


    However, due to the scarcity of high-grade spirit stones, high-grade spirit stones like Qipin spirit stones are very popular with the major forces in the divine world.


    After entering Longwu City, Huang Xiaolong and others walk along the main road.All around the street were shops of all kinds of refineries and materials.


    Huang Xiaolong and feng''er were dazzled.


    However, the giant shark spaceship is the best chaos spirit craft. To repair it, all the materials needed are the best chaotic refined iron, the best chaotic spirit stone and the blood of some rare chaotic flying beasts. These small shops do not have them. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others did not visit. They went directly to the biggest shops in Longwu city.


    The largest shops in Longwu city are located in the most central and noisy section of the street.


    Huang Xiaolong and others turned their heads and saw that the crowd all retreated to both sides.


    Then, a group of men and women each riding a rare chaotic spirit beast came from behind.


    "It''s the Longwu family, the lonely family!"


    "You see, the first three, the middle one, are long wuling''er of Longwu family, the most evil disciples of the younger generation of Longwu family!"


    "The one on the left is the lonely jump of the lonely family, and the one on the right is lonely man, the first beauty of the lonely family. It''s said that the lonely imperial palace is recruiting emperor level talented disciples from all branches. In a few days, both of them will sign up. With their qualifications, they are definitely appreciated by the elder of the lonely palace!"


    Nearby, the voices of some powerful sectarians came to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Long Wuling son, lonely jump, lonely man!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the three.


    However, this lonely man is really beautiful, clear and charming, lovely and sweet.


    After a while, the disciples of the Longwu family and the lonely family left, and the street was restored.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all the figures of the lonely family. The lonely palace is also recruiting talented imperial disciples from all branches?


    "The talent of Long Wu ling''er is not bad." But the Golden Horn calf said.


    "Little girl, what''s your relationship with Longwu family?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Xiang Xun, Xutian demon prison beast, feng''er and others also look at Jinjiao calf. Several people also think that Jinjiao calf has a great relationship with Longwu family.


    Jinjiao calf shook his head: "I have nothing to do with Longwu family. My grandson has a good friendship with the ancestors of Longwu family, so I have some understanding of the Longwu family."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Really?


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t believe it either.


    Golden Horn calf saw people''s face disbelief, and could not help but kick the beast of virtual heaven demon prison: "with my identity as a little girl, can you tell a lie? And, a small Longwu family, how could it be related to my little girl?"


    Virtual heaven demon prison beast can''t help touching the bottom, a face innocent like, why is always me injured.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t say that when he sees the Golden Horn calf, he doesn''t go on questioning.


    The crowd moved on.


    Three or four hours later, people came to the most central and prosperous section of the street.


    Huang Xiaolong stops in front of a shop called the boutique chamber of Commerce.


    Jupin chamber of commerce is one of the top ten super chambers of Commerce in the divine world.


    This store is a branch of its Jiwu deity.


    The shop decoration of the chamber of commerce is very tasteful, unique and distinctive.


    Huang Xiaolong and others walked in.


    The hall is very large, but there are many people. Huang Xiaolong glances at him and finds that the disciples of the Longwu family and the lonely family he met on the street are also there.


    Long wuling''er, lonely jump and lonely man stand there, looking very conspicuous. They are followed by the Longwu family and the disciples of the lonely family. Around them, there are many flattering family disciples and strong men.


    "Young master, what do you want to buy?" A shop boy saw Huang Xiaolong coming in, and he asked with a smile. His attitude was very good.


    "I want 100 pieces of the best chaotic Hailing stones, 100 pieces of the best chaotic deep-sea refined iron, and 100 drops of the best chaotic spirit beast giant shark blood essence and 100 pairs of giant shark sword wings..." Huang Xiaolong talked about more than ten kinds of excellent chaotic spirit stones and more than ten kinds of chaotic spirit animals'' blood essence and wings.


    The guy in the shop didn''t care. After listening, he was stunned.


    Around the hall, some powerful sects are also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, murmuring.


    The best chaotic stone, any kind of stone, is extremely expensive, but Huang Xiaolong wants more than ten kinds, and each kind costs as much as 100 yuan.


    As for the blood essence and wings of the best chaotic spirit beast, the price is not to mention.


    Long wuling''er, lonely jump, lonely man and others also looked over.


    "What kind of family is this boy? He wants so many excellent chaotic spirit stones and chaotic spirit animal blood essence and wings!" A lonely family disciple couldn''t help it.


    "I think he pretended on purpose. Many family disciples want to show up in front of Miss long wuling''er and our lonely miss man. They do so on purpose to attract the attention of Miss long wuling''er and our lonely miss man. Later, he will surely come to chat up." Another disciple of the lonely family.


    "That''s right. No chamber of commerce can get so many of the best chaotic spirit stones and the blood essence and wings of the best chaotic spirit beast. He knows that the branch of the top quality chamber of commerce can''t get it, so he dares to open his mouth here." A disciple of the Longwu family also said.


    Long wuling''er and lonely man''s two daughters also shook their heads, thinking that Huang Xiaolong should be the same as those disciples of the lonely family, but they are just bluffing to attract their attention.


    Over the years, they have seen a lot of such family owners.


    Although the shopkeeper also felt that Huang Xiaolong could not afford to buy so many of the best chaotic spirit stones and the blood essence and wings of the best chaotic spirit beast, he did not show it on his face. He still laughed at Huang Xiaolong and asked, "we don''t have so much stock in the Jiwu branch of jupin chamber of Commerce."


    "I''ll take all of them." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    He ignored the comments of several disciples of Longwu family and lonely family and the eyes of people around him.


    The shop boy was stunned and then said with a smile, "in that case, please wait a moment." Then he turned and left.


    After a while, the shop boy and a middle-aged steward came back.


    The middle-aged steward is tall, his eyes twinkle with shrewd light, and his smile is very comfortable.


    "In the next part of the earthquake, I was added to be in charge of the top-notch chamber of Commerce. There are 62 pieces of the best chaotic Hailing stones in our chamber of Commerce. There are 73 pieces of the best chaotic deep-sea refined iron. There are 43 drops of the blood essence of the great shark, the best chaotic spirit beast, and 35 pairs of sword wings..." The middle-aged steward said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile. Then he took out a space ring and opened the ban: "it''s all here."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes in the Hall fell on the ring of space, and their eyes glowed.


    The space ring alone is enough to be worthy of the extremely martial god. Many first-class families have accumulated for tens of thousands of years.


    At this time, Duan Zhen, the manager, said with a smile, "however, we only use spirit stones of more than six grades. I don''t know what kind of spirit stones you want to trade?""Seven grades high." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Duanzhen''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "if it''s a seven grade high-level spirit stone, we can give you a 10% discount. In total." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, calculates the price in his heart, and quickly says, "the total is 76325 seven grade high-level spirit stone."


    Speaking of this, he seemed afraid that Huang Xiaolong couldn''t bring out so many high-level spirit stones, and then said, "of course, you can pay half in advance, and the other half can be paid in a few days."


    "No!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and waved his hands. Countless spirit stones rolled down from the void, shaking the hall like a huge stone.


    Soon, a huge mountain composed of spirit stones appeared in front of the people.


    Each piece is a seven grade high level!


    "It''s 76400 yuan in total, dozens more. Don''t change it." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    People are shocked to look at the ground on the seven grade high-level spirit stone giant mountain.


    Including Long Wu Ling Er, lonely jump, lonely man and so on.


    76400 pieces of Qipin high-level spirit stones are in front of you! The visual impact of this is too great!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t respond to the earthquake, so he said: "director Duan, if there is no problem, the best chaotic Hailing stone and shark blood essence can be given to me?"


    Duan Zhen came back to himself and quickly shook his head: "no problem, no problem." Then give Huang Xiaolong the space ring.


    Huang Xiaolong takes over the ring of space, and then looks at long wuling''er, lonely man and lonely jump.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, maybe it''s because Huang Xiaolong''s 76400 pieces of high-level spirit stone of seven grades is too shocking. Long wuling''er, who has always had a bad face for male disciples of other families, is lonely and nervous.


    He''s going to talk to you?


    The two women couldn''t help but think of it.


    In the past, male disciples of other families would come to chat with them after showing their financial resources in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Everyone in the hall also looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Just like long wuling''er and lonesome man, they think that Huang Xiaolong is going to talk to each other. Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his mouth to the object Xun, Xutian demon prison beast, and feng''er says, "let''s go."


    Let''s go?!


    Then, they are stupidly surprised to see Huang Xiaolong turn around and walk towards the gate of the hall, with Xiang Xun, Xutian demon prison beast and others following behind.


    Long wuling''er, lonely man and her two daughters are staring at each other. Isn''t the young master of the family trying to talk to them?


    When Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun arrived at the gate, they finally came back.


    In the Longwu family, some disciples of the lonely family could not help but shout, "stop for us!"


    The disciples of the Longwu family and the lonely family stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept. Just now, it was these disciples of the Longwu family and the lonely family who said that they were pretending. They wanted to express themselves in front of long wuling''er and lonely man, and wanted to take the opportunity to chat up the two girls.


    "What do you mean Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "do you want to rob me of the best chaotic Hailing stone and shark blood essence, sword wings?"


    At this time, Duan Zhen, the director of the jupin chamber of Commerce, came over and looked at the disciples of the Longwu family and the lonely family with a bad face: "now the disciples of the Longwu family and the lonely family are more and more presumptuous and dare to act wild in our unique chamber of Commerce! Dare to stop my distinguished guest of the chamber of Commerce! Now, you''d better get out of the way, or I don''t mind taking all of you down and throwing them in the prison of the best quality chamber of Commerce! "


    Several lonely family disciples of the Longwu family who stopped Huang Xiaolong changed their faces. Only then did they remember that this was a unique chamber of Commerce!


    The unique chamber of commerce is one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in the divine world. Don''t mention them. Even their ancestors dare not fart in this chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, the elders of the lonely palace may dare to fart a little bit.


    At this time, Long Wu ling''er came over and said to the disciples of the Longwu family, "you don''t have to step back!"


    Lonely jump, lonely man also came to scold those lonely family disciples.


    Long Wu ling''er said to Duan Zhen: "director Duan Zhen, they stopped this childe. In fact, they didn''t mean anything. Maybe they just wanted to ask this young master about something. Please calm down."


    Lonely jump, lonely man also opened his mouth to explain.


    Duan Zhen''s face looks better. For long wuling''er, lonely jump and lonesome man, he is not good. He nodded and asked Huang Xiaolong, "what do you mean, young master?"


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Although everyone knows that the disciples of the Longwu family and the lonesome family stopped him, it is by no means something to ask for advice, but after all, this is the territory of the Longwu family and the lonely family. If there is no need, Huang Xiaolong does not want to have any conflict with the Longwu family and the lonely family.


    When Duan Zhen heard that Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to make things big, he put out a gold card and said with a smile: "this is the VIP card of the branch of our unique chamber of Commerce. When you come to our branch, you can come to me at any time."


    Although he may not come back to this Jiwu God plane in the future, Huang Xiaolong does not refuse the other party''s good intentions. He takes over the gold card and nods to Duanzhen: "definitely!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Long wuling''er, lonely man watched Huang Xiaolong walk out of the door of the top quality chamber of Commerce. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end.


    Huang Xiaolong went to the Wanshi chamber of commerce not far away.


    This chamber of commerce is also one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in the divine world.


    In the Jiwu God plane, there are three branches of ten chambers of Commerce established here, all in the street of Longwu City, and they are not far away.


    After entering the Wanshi chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong, as before, told the shop guys about the ten kinds of the best chaotic spirit stones and the blood essence of the best chaotic spirit beasts that he wanted to buy.


    The other powerful sects in the hall of the world chamber of commerce were also surprised.


    As before, the director of Wanshi chamber of Commerce came out and took out all the best chaotic spirit stones, blood essence and wings of the chamber of Commerce.


    In the eyes of people shocked, Huang Xiaolong took out nearly 100000 pieces of seven grade high-level spirit stone.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he delivered the spirit stone and took over the best chaotic Hailing stone and giant shark essence blood from Wanshi chamber of Commerce. Although more than a dozen kinds of materials he needed, such as chaotic Hailing stone, shark blood essence, sword wings and so on, he needed a kind of best chaotic spirit stone called airspeed stone, which was not available in the top quality chamber of Commerce and Wanshi chamber of Commerce!


    Not even a piece!


    Now, it''s the best chaotic airspeed spirit stone.


    However, the best chaotic airspeed spirit stone is the most important material for repairing the giant shark spaceship. Without this extreme chaotic airspeed spirit stone, those excellent chaotic Hailing stones, great shark blood essence and sword wings would have no effect.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking the director of Wanshi chamber of Commerce about the best chaotic airspeed spirit stone.


    "The best chaotic airspeed spirit stone that you want to buy is too rare. As far as I know, none of our shops in Jiwu shenmian have any, and there are no top quality chamber of Commerce or Feitian chamber of Commerce." The main channel of the world chamber of Commerce.Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    "However, in half a year, a super large auction will be held in Jiwu shenmian. All the rare things will be auctioned. Perhaps, there will be the best chaotic airspeed spirit stone at the auction." The main channel of the world chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but hope.


    If so, he can wait for the first half of the year.


    "How many days in advance will the auction be announced?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    For large-scale auctions, the items to be auctioned will be announced one or two months in advance, so that people can understand the treasures to be auctioned at the time of the auction, and then the financial resources will be prepared in advance, so that the auction will be more smooth.


    "It should be three months in advance." The main channel of the world chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then he would wait three months to find out whether the best chaotic airspeed spirit stone was sold at the auction.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong bought several sets of top-notch chaotic God armor from the world chamber of Commerce. Although there are many divine armor in his space ring, there are no top quality ones. When he goes back, he can give them to Li Lu and yaochi.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu were about to leave, a group of people came into the gate of Wanshi chamber of Commerce. They were long wuling''er, lonely jump, lonerman and so on.


    Come in and see Huang Xiaolong, long Wuling son several people are surprised.


    "Director Chen Yuan, I heard that you Wanshi chamber of Commerce bought several sets of top quality chaotic God armor a few days ago?" Long Wu ling''er came to the director of the world chamber of Commerce and said, "we want to have a look. If it''s suitable, we can buy it."


    Chen Yuan, the director of the Wanshi chamber of Commerce, was embarrassed: "miss Long''er, you are a little late. The best chaotic armor has just been bought by this young man." It means Huang Xiaolong.


    Long Wu ling''er is stunned and looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    At this time, long wuling''er hesitated for a moment, came to Huang Xiaolong, and said: "this childe, those masterpieces of chaotic God armor, can you transfer them to us? You can rest assured that you will buy more or less from the Wanshi chamber of Commerce, and we will give you all the spirit stones. "


    Under the public''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to transfer these sets of top quality chaotic armor."


    When the disciples of Longwu family and lonely family heard this, their faces changed and they were all angry.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?! Do you know who we miss linger is? "


    "We miss linger talk, that is to look up to you, you even don''t know good or evil!"


    "Don''t mention the Jiwu deity plane, it''s the other deities. All around, all the deities, all the young masters of the family. As long as we miss ling''er talks, which one doesn''t flock to, which one is the minor head of the family?"


    The disciples of the Longwu family said angrily.


    It was as if Huang Xiaolong had touched the law of heaven and committed an unforgivable crime.


    It seems that as long Wu ling''er talks, Huang Xiaolong has to agree.


    Long Wu ling''er is also pretty, a little ugly.


    If in the past, as long as she opened her mouth, no matter what the young master of the family, would obediently offer things to please her and flatter her.


    Now, she opened her mouth and promised to give all the spirit stones back to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong still refused!


    And so direct!


    Lonely jump, lonely man and others are also looking at Huang Xiaolong badly.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to pay attention to the shouts of the disciples of the Longwu family. The object is several people, and then he turns around and leaves.


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at long wuling''er again.


    "You Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave without looking at himself, long Wuling''s pretty face is ugly again.


    However, although the disciples of the Longwu family were angry, they did not rush up to stop Huang Xiaolong as impulsively as before.


    Long wuling''er, lonely jump, lonely man and others watched Huang Xiaolong leave.


    "This boy dares to offend our miss ling''er. I want to make all shops of Jiwu shrine dare not sell him anything!" A disciple of the Longwu family, henran Dao.


    Those who can follow long wuling''er are the core disciples trained by the Longwu family. Under his contact, it is true that most shops in Jiwu shrine dare not do Huang Xiaolong''s business.


    "No need." Long Wu ling''er said.


    Although you can be more or less angry in this way, it doesn''t make any sense. Moreover, the Longwu family can''t influence the top ten chambers of Commerce in the divine world, such as the top ten chambers of Commerce in the divine world, such as the chamber of Commerce of the world of rarities, the chamber of Commerce of the world of nations and the chamber of Commerce of Feitian.


    "Miss linger!" The disciple of the Longwu family is unwilling to tell the truth.


    Long Wu ling''er didn''t speak any more, then she turned around and visited the world chamber of Commerce for a while. She wanted to buy some refining materials, but she was always absent-minded.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the Wanshi chamber of Commerce, he came to Feitian chamber of Commerce to inquire about the airspeed spirit stone.


    However, as Chen Yuan, director of Wanshi chamber of Commerce, said, Feitian chamber of Commerce has no airspeed spirit stone.


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong can only wait for the news of the auction.


    Considering that he may have to stay in the Jiwu shrine for the first half of the year, Huang Xiaolong did not rent the restaurant yard, but directly bought a luxurious mansion in Feitian chamber of Commerce.


    The luxurious mansion is located in the central area of Longwu city. It is very large and good. All the construction materials in the mansion are first-class, all of which are rare spirit stones, fine iron and spirit wood. Each yard is equipped with ancient spirit gathering array. As long as there are enough spirit stones, these spirit gathering arrays can be infinitely promoted to practice.


    Huang Xiaolong chose a courtyard and closed down directly.


    Before entering the headquarters, he should cherish every day and try his best to improve his strength to a higher level.


    However, all the ten level sea emperor spirits in the Haihuang tower have been refined, so next, he wants to refine the sea emperor spirits in the Shenwang state, and Xiangxun has to help him.


    As for the practice, when his three supreme deities were exposed to Xiang Xun, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t care so much about it. Let''s expose it. Anyway, Xiangxun has been completely controlled and loyal by his Hongmeng purple bug. Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the leakage of Xiangxun in the future.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods, and then formed a four talents gathering spirit array around him, echoing the ancient spirit gathering array in the courtyard.


    Xiang Xun was shocked and shocked to see Huang Xiaolong summon the three supreme gods.


    With its eyesight and realm, we can see at a glance that Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits are against heaven. Each of them is extremely strong, and its potential is not lower than that of Huang Xiaolong. As for the three spirits'' separation, although it can''t see the concrete, it can feel that the three spirits'' spirits should be the same as Huang Xiaolong''s, at least they are the supreme gods Grid.


    The three supreme gods are separated!


    It has lived for billions of years. Let alone seen it, it has never even heard of it.When Xiang Xun was shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows flashed with thunder, and the Haihuang tower flew out. Inspired by Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods, bursts of strong sea emperor soul energy poured out of the tower.


    Xiang Xun quickly converged his mind and sent out all kinds of supernatural powers. He cooperated with Huang Xiaolong to suppress the spirit of the sea emperor in the divine Kingdom, so that his energy could be softened as much as possible, so that Huang Xiaolong and his three supreme gods could be absorbed and refined separately.


    However, despite Xiangxun''s help to suppress it, the power of the sea emperor''s spirit in Shenwang''s realm is still too strong. It''s stronger than that of the previous ten level ancient gods, and the energy quality is higher.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities pushed to the extreme, devouring the energy of the sea emperor''s soul in this divine Kingdom greedily. The God and the three deities radiated a strong light.


    At the center of the eyebrows, chaos, Golden Dragon and thunder are constantly surging out, refining and strengthening Huang Xiaolong''s original and three supreme deities.


    Under the four sacred fires, countless chaotic Qi also rolled down from the void.


    Time goes by.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye.


    With the help of Xiang Xun, Huang Xiaolong refined and refined the spirit of the sea emperor in the early stage of the first level of Shenwang. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he could break through to the middle stage of the third level of zushen. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that he could only reach the peak of the third level of zushen.


    "I wonder if there is any news about the auction." Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and thought to himself that before he closed down, he asked feng''er several people to pay attention to the news of the auction.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out from the yard and sees feng''er and ghosts waiting outside.


    "The Lord of the house!" Feng''er several people see Huang Xiaolong come out and salute quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked, "did the auction announce the auction? Have you heard about the airspeed stone? " Can''t help looking at feng''er several people nervously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Under Huang Xiaolong''s nervous eyes, feng''er smiles and says respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "the master of the house, I have heard that. There is an auction of airspeed spirit stone in this auction!"


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he was delighted: "really!"


    There is a real auction of airspeed spirit stone at the auction!


    It''s not in vain that he has been waiting on the throne of Jiwu God for several months.


    Feng''er said with a respectful smile: "yes, the master of the mansion, I heard that it was a mysterious strong man who offered it to the auction house. There were more than 300 pieces. However, the other side asked the auction to auction more than 300 pieces of airspeed spirit stones together, and many families would sell more than 300 pieces of air speed spirit stones. Therefore, the price will be very high!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    Price?


    What he lacks most is the seven grade spirit stone.


    "Does the other seller have any other requirements?" Huang Xiaolong asked again.


    "The other side requests that the auction will only receive more than seven spirit stones." Feng''er replied: "when the free bidding, there is no upper limit, the higher price will get!"


    More than seven grades!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it is not more than eight grades, it will be OK.


    "Call on everyone, let''s go out for a walk." Huang Xiaolong decided to go out for a walk and relax.


    Feng''er, ghost a few people should be, and then turn to leave.


    A few minutes later, the crowd gathered in the lobby.


    After a few months'' absence, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat surprised that the Golden Horn calf turned out to be stout.


    Huang Xiaolong remembers that the Golden Horn calf has not changed for many years. This time, not only the head, the body, the leg, but also the butt of the golden horn have been greatly increased, and even the horn is much bigger.


    "Girl, you''ve been eating too much these months, and you''ve gained so much weight." Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Golden Horn calf is a smile way: "how, you envy? Then you can eat more divinities. " There was a certain complacency in that manner.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. If you follow the past, the Golden Horn Mavericks must be depressed. How can they be complacent today? Do you?


    Huang Xiaolong looks up and down, around and around the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf raised his feet and covered his chest: "what do you want to do?"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Xiang Xun said with a smile: "in recent months, the younger generation must have made great progress in strength, so the noumenon will change so obviously."


    Jinjiao calf''s object Xun said with a smile: "it''s still like Xun Xiaozi who is smart."


    Xutian demon prison beast, Fenger several people come forward to congratulate the Golden Horn calf.


    In the face of the virtual heaven demon prison beast, several people congratulated him, and the Golden Horn calf held his head high and kept nodding in the manner of a superior leader.


    Huang Xiaolong gave it a bad kick: "gone." Then he turned over and rode the Golden Horn calf out.


    This time, the Golden Horn calf''s head is not high, the chest is not straight.


    From the mansion, Huang Xiaolong wandered aimlessly.


    Huang Xiaolong found that compared with three months ago, the city of Longwu, which had been very noisy, was even more noisy.


    Maybe it''s about the auction?


    Sure enough, almost all the strong men in the past were talking about the auction.


    "It''s said that this Longwu City auction will auction a huge egg of the great dragon?"


    "The giant egg is not a dragon of famine, or it is a cultivation. I don''t know how many years it took to grow up. The final product of this auction is more than a dozen hundred Phoenix flaming sacred fruits, the storm God robes of the flood and famine period!"


    "What? Top ten fruits of heaven and earth ranked the third of Baifeng flame divine fruit! And more than a dozen! It''s absolutely a treasure. It''s said that if you swallow one of the ten miraculous fruits of the heaven and earth, it''s equivalent to swallowing the power of refining hundreds of wild gods'' phoenixes. If you swallow one fruit, you can thoroughly refine and improve your spirit body. Even if you swallow it regularly, you can have the power of ancient gods and phoenixes! It can also improve the statue to have the same Phoenix body as the ancient god Phoenix


    "The storm God''s robe is the inferior Hongmeng spirit tool! It''s been ten thousand years since the Jiwu God''s throne has been auctioned for the second grade Hongmeng artifact. This time, there''s a second-class Hongmeng artifact auction! "


    In the distance, the comments of several powerful sects attracted Huang Xiaolong''s attention.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun were surprised when they heard that the final item of the auction was Baifeng flaming fruit and Hongmeng spirit weapon Fengfeng robe.


    Huang Xiaolong has swallowed the tenth ZuLong fruit and the eighth colorful golden magic fruit.


    In the top ten odd fruits of Tiandi, the effect of the top one is much better than that of the last one, especially the three odd fruits of the top three have incredible effects.


    It is Huang Xiaolong, who is now in the middle of the third stage of zushen, who gets a hundred Phoenix flaming fruit to swallow and can also greatly increase his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong has hot eyes.


    "Storm robe." At this time, the Golden Horn calf is a strange face.


    "Do you know the storm robe?" Seeing the Golden Horn calf''s face, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Golden Horn calf nodded and sighed: "in those days, this storm God robe was owned by a descendant of mine, but now it appears here and is used for auction. I''m afraid." Speaking of this, stop.I''m afraid that the younger generation is dead?


    No one will auction Hongmeng spirit tools like the storm God robe, unless they fall behind and get them.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "Feng''er, you can inquire about the storm God robe Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at feng''er and ghost.


    Feng''er several people respectfully should be.


    Since it''s related to Xiaoniu''s predecessors and younger generations, Huang Xiaolong has no command, and she will also find out.


    At this time, lonely family headquarters in a hall, lonely jump is sitting in the center of the hall, listening to the results of the auction.


    And sitting in the lonely jump head, it is the escaped blood wolf gang leader song Rui.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, he leaped alone and his eyes flashed with joy: "the hundred Phoenix flame divine fruit, which is the third of the ten wonders of heaven and earth! Storm God robe! Good thing, these two things, I must get! "


    Song Rui suddenly said, "it''s said that more than 300 airspeed spirit stones will be auctioned at this auction?"


    Lonely jump smile way: "how, heartbeat? Yes, with more than 300 airspeed spirit stones, your blood wolf spaceship can speed up again. However, I wonder who can destroy hundreds of spaceships of the blood Wolf Gang and make you flee in confusion. "


    Hearing this, song Rui said with hatred: "I must avenge this revenge!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s appearance is depicted in the letter symbol and handed to lonely jump: "it''s this person. Please help me find out this person for me."


    When he saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, he was surprised: "it''s him!"


    Song Rui sees lonely jump expression, not from a Zheng: "do you know?"


    Lonely jumps and nods, and tells the story of meeting Huang Xiaolong in the jupin chamber of Commerce and the Wanshi chamber of Commerce three months ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    After listening to the lonely leap, song Rui''s face became more resentful: "this boy has so many seven grade spirit stones. He bought the best chaotic Hailing stone, great shark blood essence and sword wings. He must have destroyed my blood wolf fleet and got the seven grade spirit stone of my blood wolf fleet!"


    "Hateful! All the seven grade spirit stones, all the pills, all the armor and artifact I''ve robbed for tens of thousands of years are cheap, this boy! "


    Song Rui is more and more excited. His face is twisted to a piece, and his eyes are blooming.


    Lonely jump way: "I said that this boy how to have so many seven grade spirit stone, buy so many of the best chaotic Hailing stone, great shark blood essence and sword wings, originally robbed the blood wolf fleet!" Speaking of this, a cold voice hummed: "but you can rest assured, I found that this boy has not left Longwu City, three months ago, he bought a luxury mansion in Longwu city and lived down!"


    Song Rui can''t help but wonder: "is this boy planning to live in Longwu city for a long time?"


    "It should not be." Lonely jump pondered: "Chen Yuan, director of the world chamber of Commerce, said that he planned to buy the airspeed spirit stone. Later, he went to the Feitian chamber of Commerce to inquire about it. He stayed to wait for the airspeed spirit stone for the auction."


    Song Rui brows a frown: "he also wants to buy airspeed spirit stone?"


    Lonely Yue waved his hand, didn''t care and said with a smile: "if he wants to buy it, he has to see whether he has the financial resources. More than 300 airspeed spirit stones are not 100000, and 207 spirit stones can be bought by shooting. This time, many families are ready to take this airspeed spirit stone. However, don''t worry. I said that I would buy this airspeed spirit stone for you, and I will definitely be able to buy it!"


    Song Rui said with a smile: "so, thank you very much


    Lonely Yue said with a smile: "I help you to buy this space speed spirit stone. It''s not without cost. In the future, I''ll add another 10% to your blood Wolf Gang''s income!"


    Ten more!


    Song Rui hesitated for a moment and said in a deep thought: "good!"


    Lonely leaps with a smile. Then they raise their glasses and meet each other frequently. The auction is over. If Huang Xiaolong leaves Jiwu''s throne, he helps song Rui clean up Huang Xiaolong.


    "However, the elephant next to the boy is afraid to be the sixth order of the king." Song Rui reminds.


    Lonely leap big grin way: "a God King six steps just, then, I ask our lonely family two supreme elders to hand, can''t also clean up a God King six steps?"


    "If brother song is not at ease, I''ll ask the four elders to join hands."


    Hearing this, song Rui said with a smile: "if there are four elders of the lonely family, the boy will surely die. 1"


    all the elders of the lonely family are the seven level strongmen of the divine king. In Song Rui''s opinion, it is enough to clean up the Xiangxun around Huang Xiaolong.


    After visiting Longwu City, Huang Xiaolong found a big restaurant, ordered a table of delicious food and drink, and returned to his residence at night.


    Back at his residence, Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods and continued to practice.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong is refining the spirit of a sea emperor in the middle of the first stage of the divine king.


    In the Haihuang tower, there are more than 20 Sea King spirits. There are eight gods in the first level, six in the second level, four in the third level, and three in the fourth level! The two ends of the five steps!


    Huang Xiaolong plans to first refine all the eight heads of the first level of Shenwang, and then refine the second level, the third level, and finally the fourth and fifth level!


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods according to the Hongmeng parasitic formula, the surging energy is constantly pouring out from the sea emperor''s soul in the middle of the first stage of the God King.


    This energy is constantly infused into Huang Xiaolong''s body and the three supreme deities. Huang Xiaolong only feels a shock in his body.


    There is no doubt that the energy and quality of the spirit of the sea emperor in the middle of the first level of Shenwang is much higher than that at the beginning of the first level of Shenwang.


    Under the suppression of Xiangxun''s Vientiane God King, Huang Xiaolong continuously refined the energy of the sea emperor''s soul in the middle of the first stage of the God King.


    Day after day.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved day by day.


    Soon two months passed.


    One month before the auction, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing. Whether he can buy the airspeed spirit stone or not is related to whether Huang Xiaolong can repair the giant shark spaceship, and whether Huang Xiaolong can arrive at wangfo world in time and buy the God Wang Jingfo Dan for Li Lu in time. Therefore, he should prepare enough spirit stones first.


    Although the treasures of huangquan, shalangzong, and the twelve families of the Hai people, there are many spirit stones of seven grades or above. However, in case of emergency, Huang Xiaolong plans to transform the spirit stones in the daytime and practice them at night.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, in one hour, he can transform nearly 100000 seven grade high-level spirit stones, and in ten hours during the day, nearly one million pieces.


    At that time, a month''s accumulation will be an amazing number.


    Although he converted the spirit stone in the daytime and practiced it at night, the cultivation speed was slower. However, the day before the auction, Huang Xiaolong still reached the peak of the third level of zushen, only one step away from the later stage of the third level.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong did not practice any more. Instead, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, Xiangxun, Xutian demon, prison beast and feng''er ate all kinds of chaotic spiritual fruits in the divine world, drank the beautiful spirit liquid of heaven and earth, and talked about some information about the divine world, the hell and even the lower world.Golden Horn calf, as a young girl, has the widest knowledge and chatting with each other most naturally.


    Unconsciously, the night passed slowly.


    The day of the auction finally came.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed for a while, looking at the rising sun, stood up.


    "Go, go!"


    Immediately turned over the Golden Horn calf back, and the people out of the mansion, to the auction house in.


    The auction is jointly organized by the branch of Jiwu shenmian top quality chamber of Commerce, Wanshi chamber of Commerce, Feitian chamber of Commerce and more than a dozen other top chambers of Commerce. It is located in the central area of Longwu City, so it is not far away from Huang Xiaolong''s residence.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong and several other people came to the auction. At the gate, Huang met Duan Zhen, the director of the chamber of Commerce. When Duan Zhen saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes brightened and he said, "it turns out that I haven''t left the Jiwu shrine. Ha ha, I''m going to show my skills at the auction."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Duan Zhen is in charge of joking. This time, many families have no chance for me to show my skills."


    At this time, a harsh voice sounded: "you still know yourself!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowns and looks with Xiang Xun. He sees that the person coming is the lonely jump of the lonely family. However, he doesn''t see long wuling''er and lonely man. Standing beside him is song Rui, the leader of the blood Wolf Gang.


    Song Xiaolong looks back at Huang Rui.


    Xiang Xun, Xutian demon prison beast and others also locked song Rui in an instant.


    However, song Rui didn''t look at Xiang Xun and Xutian demon prison beast. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "boy, I didn''t expect it. We met again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Huang Xiaolong ignored song Rui, but looked at lonely jump and said indifferently: "I really didn''t expect that the disciples of the lonely family would be together with the robbers of the blood Wolf Gang."


    Lonely jump face a heavy: "boy, some words can''t be said indiscriminately, otherwise, disaster comes from the mouth, will die!" It''s a naked threat.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "you are right, some words can''t be said indiscriminately, otherwise, the disaster comes out of the mouth, and will die!"


    After lonely jump, a lonely family disciple pointed to Huang Xiaolong and yelled: "boy, you dare to threaten us lonely jump master, you want to die!"


    At this time, Duan Zhen, the director of the chamber of Commerce of rare goods, laughs: "several, since you are all at the door of the auction, please come in and sit down."


    Lonely Yue looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold hum and said, "boy, I know you want to buy the airspeed spirit stone. However, the more than 300 pieces of airspeed spirit stone can''t be bought by this kind of goods. Do you think that you can buy one hundred thousand or two hundred and seven spirit stones at random? An idiot! I tell you, the airspeed spirit stone, I''m going to set it! "


    Speaking of this, he and song Rui, the leader of the blood Wolf Gang, and several disciples of the lonely family turned around and entered the auction gate.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the lonely jump, song Rui figure, a cold smile, and then with Xiang Xun several people also walked the door of the auction.


    After entering the auction, Huang Xiaolong asked the management of the auction for a senior VIP room.


    The senior VIP room of this auction does not need any identity and status. It sells 10000 yuan and seven grade spirit stones, so as long as you have money.


    After spending ten thousand yuan and seven grade spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong was arranged in the sixth senior VIP room.


    The four walls of each senior VIP room are made of rare spirit stones from heaven and earth. There are all kinds of heaven and Earth Spirit fruits and drinks that have been prepared for a long time.


    Inside, you can taste the fruit and wine while bidding.


    When Huang Xiaolong sat down in the No.6 senior VIP room, he was reported by his subordinates in No.5 senior VIP room.


    "That boy even spent 17 grades of first-class spirit stone into No. 6 senior VIP room?" Song Rui eyebrows a lock: "this boy''s financial resources, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we imagine."


    Huang Xiaolong''s financial resources are more than 200000 yuan and 300000 yuan if he can spend 170000 yuan on a senior VIP room.


    However, he said with a careless smile: "it''s just a senior VIP room. It''s nothing. To tell you the truth, a few years ago, I got an ancient treasure, and I still have a lot of spirit stones. This time, I prepared 17 million high-level spirit stones!"


    "Ten million!" Song Rui is greatly shocked, and then he says happily: "I didn''t expect that my lonely leap brother has prepared 17 million high-level spirit stones. I''m worried about it!"


    "So, you don''t have to worry that your airspeed stone will be taken away by that boy. I said earlier, I''ll help you shoot and buy this airspeed spirit stone! In addition to the airspeed spirit stone, the hundred Phoenix flame fruit and the storm God robe, I am also determined to get it


    Under normal circumstances, 17 million high-level spirit stones, 100 percent, can completely shoot all three things down!


    Therefore, lonely jump was so confident before.


    Song Rui said with a smile: "when the time comes, I''ll buy Baifeng flaming flame fruit and storm God''s robe, and the strength will certainly rise again. Song congratulates him!"


    "The auction is over, let''s have two more drinks!" he said with a smile Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said with a smile: "unfortunately, I can''t see the boy''s face any more. Otherwise, I really want to see how difficult that boy''s face is. When I buy the airspeed stone later, I feel very comfortable."


    They laughed.


    "It''s said that lonely jump old brother will go to the lonely palace to sign up for some days?" Song Rui said with a smile: "the talent of jumping on my brother with loneliness will surely be favored by the elder Taishang of the lonely emperor''s palace. In the future, I will rely on my brother more."


    Lonely Yue said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, when I enter the lonely emperor''s palace and worship the supreme elder of the lonely emperor''s palace as a teacher, I will propose marriage to the Longwu family and marry long wuling''er!"


    Song Rui smiles all over his face: "it''s a great joy. Who doesn''t know that my brother and linger girl are made by heaven. When my brother gets married, it must be a great event of Jiwu God. All the strong people around the altar will surely come to congratulate!"


    Lonely, laughing.


    In senior VIP Room No. 6, Huang Xiaolong sits on the sofa made of the hide of chaotic spirit beast, overlooking the auction site below.


    Due to Huang Xiaolong''s early arrival, there are not many people coming to the auction site below. There are only two or three percent of the people sitting on the auction site of nuota.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf are chatting with each other.


    About an hour later, people began to pour into the auction site.


    Soon, the originally empty auction site was full of empty seats.


    About 15 minutes later, an old man with silver hair stepped onto the auction platform and began to introduce himself. His name was Luo fan, the auctioneer in charge of the auction.After hearing the self introduction of the old man with silver hair, the auction site was in a commotion. It seems that Luo fan, an old man with silver hair, is well-known and has great prestige in the auction industry.


    After introducing himself, Luo fan briefly described the rules of the auction, and then talked about the auction''s finale, Baifeng flaming flame fruit and storm God''s robe with a smile.


    Although the auction has not yet started, but the hundred wind flame fruit, the storm God robe has ignited the atmosphere of the auction site, and the crowd''s sentiment is soaring.


    Next, the first item is auctioned.


    "The first item to be auctioned at the auction is a furnace of Golden Moon Star elixir. The Golden Moon Star elixir is refined by the eldest elder of Longwu family. There are 35 pills in total. After identification, each one is a fine product. The starting price is 56 thousand high-level spirit stones!" Luo fan refers to a jade bottle on the auction table, which is humane to all.


    At this time, the jade bottle was forbidden to open, full of golden moonlight and stars.


    In the bottle, grains of Golden Moon Star elixir send out a strong fragrance of elixir, which makes people feel shocked.


    "556 high level spirit stone!" Soon, there was an outcry.


    "66 thousand high-level spirit stone!"


    Below the stage, the bidding sound one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at it calmly. Although the Golden Moon Star elixir is also one of the inferior chaotic elixirs, it is not attractive to Huang Xiaolong. The chaotic elixir in the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space, no matter which one, is much better than the Golden Moon Star elixir.


    Finally, the Golden Moon Star pill was bought by a 756 grade high-level spirit stone.


    Then, the second auction item was an ancient chaotic armor.


    As time goes on, one item after another is auctioned, and the auction scene is becoming more and more heated. From time to time, there are exclamations and boos.


    Finally, more than two hours later, Luo fan''s voice sounded: "the next thing to auction is 362 airspeed spirit stones!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Luo fan''s voice fell, suddenly, the auction site was quiet a lot, almost everyone looked at the auction table.


    In this auction, many people came for the airspeed spirit stone.


    Seeing people''s reaction, Luo Fan said with a smile: "I believe many people know the role of this airspeed spirit stone. If you add this airspeed spirit stone, then you can improve the speed of the spaceship. The more space speed spirit stones, the faster the speed of the spacecraft. Of course, if the core array of the spacecraft is damaged, the best repair material is the space speed stone!"


    Luo fan is not slow to introduce.


    The scene was quiet.


    Luo fan also introduced some main functions of airspeed spirit stone in detail.


    Finally, he said, "at the request of the seller, the 362 pieces of air speed spirit stones will be put up for auction. There is no limit to the starting price. You can bid freely. As long as it is above the level of seven grade spirit stones, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    "Now the auction begins. Please bid!"


    As soon as Luo fan''s voice stopped, someone called out, "one hundred seven grade spirit stones!"


    Suddenly, many people chuckled.


    However, as Luo Fan said earlier, there is no limit to the starting price, so no one said anything.


    "A thousand seven grade spirit stones!" Someone called again.


    "Ten thousand seven grade spirit stone!"


    Many people began to talk playfully.


    No. 5 VIP room, lonely jump is not in a hurry to speak, for this airspeed spirit stone, he is sure to win.


    There were more and more people calling for the price below. Two or three minutes later, they called for 107 grade spirit stones.


    Lonely jump to song Rui with a smile: "it''s time we started!" Then, facing the auction site below, he slowly called out: "500000, seven grade high-level spirit stone!"


    Half a million!


    And it''s a high-level spirit stone!


    Originally below the noisy scene suddenly silent.


    Everyone was surprised and looked into VIP room five.


    Luo fan is also surprised. Although the airspeed spirit stone is precious, according to his previous evaluation, it is worth one million seven grade primary spirit stone. According to the seven grade primary spirit stone, which is half of the seven grade middle level spirit stone, and the seventh grade middle level spirit stone is half of the seventh grade high level spirit stone, then, it is only worth two hundred and fifty-seven grade high-level spirit stone.


    Now, there are people who have reached a high-level spirit stone of 500000!


    It''s twice as high!


    Song Rui looked at all the people below in surprise and said with a smile: "it seems that they are all scared by the lonely jump brother. However, I can''t get over the fact that he spent half a million high-level spirit stones to help me buy the airspeed spirit stone for me."


    Lonely jump didn''t care and said with a smile: "it''s only a half million seven grade high-level spirit stone. Don''t mention the 500000, even if it''s 600000 or 700000, I''ll take pictures for brother song Rui!"


    At this time, suddenly, a indifferent voice sounded: "one million, seven high-level spirit stone!"


    A million!


    Seven high level spirit stone!


    Everyone was stunned, then turned around in shock and looked at VIP Room 6.


    That''s right. It was Huang Xiaolong who spoke just now.


    Song Rui and song Rui are both in a daze. Then, their faces look ugly. Especially when they jump alone, they feel that Huang Xiaolong stabs them in the heart again and fiercely.


    "It''s the boy! That boy has one million seven high-level spirit stones Song Rui''s eyes are gloomy.


    In recent years, although he has robbed a lot of them, the spirit stones in those ships together do not have a million seven grade high-level spirit stones.


    Lonely jump voice cold: "it seems that we still underestimate this boy, but I don''t believe that he can fight me, I don''t believe that his spirit stone will be more than mine!"


    "1.05 million, seven grade high-level spirit stone!" Cried lonely.


    It''s 50000 more than Huang Xiaolong.


    In No. 6 VIP room, Huang Xiaolong yelled again without considering: "two million, seven grade high-level spirit stone!"


    Two million!


    All of them took a breath of air-conditioning, and were shocked.


    This is a little too cruel!


    Even Luo fan''s feet are trembling.


    Two million, seven times more than his previous estimate of 250000! Eight times as much as 250000!


    Originally, if Huang Xiaolong wanted to raise the price again, he would shout another 50000 yuan more lonely jump than Huang Xiaolong. The whole person was dull and stupid, and then he looked unbelievable, two million yuan? Was that guy calling two million?


    "He just called out two million, seven grade high-level spirit stone?" Lonely jump can''t help asking his subordinates behind him. He''s afraid he heard me wrong just now.


    The man hesitated for a moment, and finally replied truthfully: "yes, young master, it''s two million, seven grade high-level spirit stone!"


    Lonesome jumps into a daze, and then looks at Song Rui. Song Rui nods to him with an ugly face, and gets song Rui''s confirmation again. Lonely jump only feels his mind buzzing.


    About a minute later, the scene was in uproar.


    Luo fan stabilized his voice, pressed his heart, and said, "there are two million seven grade high-level spirit stones in VIP Room 6. Is there anyone else who is higher?"Luo fan''s voice echoed over the auction ground.


    Song Rui sees lonely leaping in a daze there. He opens his mouth and says, "lonely jump brother, do you see? This! Or, forget it


    Forget it!


    When he woke up, his face was a little ferocious. He shook his fists and shot his eyes violently. He almost yelled at the auction house: "two million, seven grade high-level spirit stone!"


    Two million! Ten thousand more!


    People were shocked at the scene.


    "Three million, seven high-level spirit stone!" Huang Xiaolong, however, said with a cool face.


    Three million!


    The sound shouts out, the scene a vibration, the sound, Luo fan legs tremble again.


    Lonely jump originally ferocious facial expression disappears, one face decadent ground falls to sit on the sofa, as if the whole body has no strength.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, the 362 pieces of airspeed spirit stone were auctioned and bought by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong paid 3 million high-level spirit stones on the spot, and then the auctioneer personally delivered the airspeed spirit stone to Huang Xiaolong in VIP Room 6.


    Looking at the airspeed spirit stone that was sent to him, Huang Xiaolong breathed. With this stone, we can repair the giant shark spaceship, and we will be able to arrive at the wangfo world in seven or eight years.


    As for Li Lu, let alone three million, four million, five million, and more, Huang Xiaolong will not hesitate to buy it.


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "just at the door, the boy of the lonely family said you were an idiot and said you couldn''t afford to buy this space speed spirit stone. Now, you''ve been beaten in the face. I don''t know how the swelling is!"


    Everyone laughed.


    At this time, in VIP Room No. 5, song Rui said to lonely Yue: "brother lonely jump, in fact, that airspeed spirit stone is for that boy to shoot, and it''s OK to buy it. Then, kill the boy and we''ll take it back."


    Lonely jump''s face was gloomy and nodded: "well, the next auction of Baifeng flame fruit and storm God''s robe, I don''t believe that boy still has spirit stone to contend with me! Buy hundreds of airspeed spirit stones with 3.07 million high-level spirit stones. This boy is a little too stupid! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Song Rui said with a smile: "yes, hundreds of airspeed spirit stones cost 3.07 million high-level spirit stones. When it comes out, everyone will laugh at this boy, an idiot. He doesn''t know which family leader he is. When he goes back, he will be very angry if his elders know it!"


    Lonely jump dry smile a few: "this boy body unexpectedly has so many seven grade high level spirit stone!" The eyes were hot.


    Song Rui said: "however, he spent three million, it is estimated that there are not many spirit stones."


    Lonely jump nod.


    Auction house auction continues.


    After auctioning more than a dozen items in succession, we finally got to the last two final items of the auction: Baifeng flaming flame fruit and storm God robe!


    First of all, the auction is Baifeng flame divine fruit.


    The manager of the auction delivered the crystal box containing Baifeng flame fruit to the auction table.


    The crystal box is ice blue. It is made of cryolite from Honghuang. If you place the fruit of Baifeng flame, you can keep its fire spirit power forever.


    The crystal box is forbidden to open. There are eighteen hundred Phoenix flame nuts in it. Each fruit is covered with a dancing flame. Above the flame, there are fire phoenix with flame light.


    These Fire Phoenix are the fire spirit power of hundred Phoenix flame fruits, which have been condensed for many years.


    "Now we are auctioning Baifeng flaming flame fruit, which ranks third among the ten marvelous fruits in heaven and earth. It can quench the spirit body, spirit and spirit, and even transform some special blood vessels in the body to enhance the power of blood vessels!" Luo fan opened his mouth and said, "of course, Baifeng flame fruit has many more magical functions. It is said that after swallowing the fruit of Baifeng flame, it will be easier to break through the realm of God King in the future."


    Easier to break through the realm of God!


    There was a commotion.


    Almost all the disciples of the ancestral realm at the auction site had extremely hot eyes.


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright.


    Hundred Phoenix flame God fruit unexpectedly still has such function!


    Luo fan also talked about the magical effects of some hundred Phoenix flame fruits.


    However, most of the introductions are just legends.


    Many wonderful effects of the first three fruits, such as Baifeng flaming flame fruit, are echoed by others.


    After all, very few people have.


    "Now, we are going to auction the fruit of Baifeng flame. The starting price is 3.07 million pieces of primary spirit stone!" After introducing Luo fan, he said, "now, please bid!"


    Three million!


    It''s just the starting price!


    Some of the original family disciples who were still holding illusions took a breath of cool air, which made them feel cold.


    In VIP room No.5, he is excited by his eyes. He is now the tenth level of zushen. When he comes to the lonely palace and gets the resources training from the palace, I believe he will soon be able to reach the peak in the later stage of the tenth stage of zushen. If he swallows the eighteen Phoenix flaming fruits, he will be able to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!


    God King!


    Lonely jump to think more excited, heart crazy cry, this hundred Phoenix flame fruit, my! No one can take it!


    Excited, he can''t wait to shout: "million seven high-level spirit stone!"


    According to the doubling ratio, one million seven grade high-level spirit stone is equal to 2 million seven grade medium level, so it is 4 million seven grade primary level.


    Therefore, lonely jump suddenly raised a million seven grade initial spirit stone.


    "1.17 million high level spirit stone!" Soon, someone yelled, it''s from VIP room one.


    "1.27 million high-level spirit stone!" VIP room three.


    Among the many VIP rooms, the voice of bidding continued.


    And every time it is raised to 100000, in less than a minute, after ten times, it is raised to 2 million!


    After two million, the excitement of the crowd began to slow down, and the bidding was cautious. Every time, it was increased by 10000, 20000 and 30000.


    Lonely jump eyes excited also began to become rational.


    But even so, the price was soon raised to three million.


    Three million is already four times the starting price. People are more cautious in bidding. At the beginning of bidding, there is continuous connection. After three million, almost every three or four seconds, someone will bid again.


    Huang Xiaolong has never spoken.


    A few minutes later, the price was raised to 3.5 million.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to open his mouth, the Golden Horn calf suddenly said, "Xiaolong, I''m here to shout for you."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and nods.


    "If you buy by auction, what is the highest price you intend to give?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    "Within ten million." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, Golden Horn calf stood up. As soon as he inhaled, his whole body was filled with anger, and he exclaimed, "seventeen million high-level spirit stones!"


    The sound and waves were rolling, shaking all the people seven to eight crooked, someone simply fell from the chair to the ground.


    All of them were shocked, their faces were incredible.


    "One, one, ten million, seven grade high-level spirit stone!" The head of a first-class family of extremely martial gods has a stiff tongue.Originally called for 3.55 million lonely jump, suddenly heard the voice of Golden Horn calf from VIP Room 6, but also a shiver.


    Silence!


    Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Everyone was staring at VIP room six.


    Even Luo fan, the auctioneer who presides over the auction, has a blank mind.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, is speechless looking at the bullish Golden Horn calf. Even if he intends to give a maximum of 10 million yuan, there is no need to raise the price to 10 million yuan all at once? If you can buy five million pieces, it will be five million. If it is difficult to save, it will be saved. After all, it will take him 100 hours to transform 17 million high-level spirit stones.


    Golden Horn calf saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, but he was so smiling that people and animals were harmless: "why waste time and breath with them? You see, it''s more than 10 million, and it will be done in a hurry!"


    "Eleven million, seven grade high-level spirit stone!" Just then, suddenly, a voice came from VIP Room No. 7 nearby.


    Golden Horn calf is stupid.


    Huang Xiaolong is laughing.


    Xiang Xun and feng''er are also laughing. The virtual heaven demon prison beast dare not laugh, but endure it fiercely.


    "Girl, it seems that you can''t make a decision with your ten million." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Golden Horn calf stuffy way: "it is my old man is not enough arrogant, others are more cattle than me."


    The crowd laughed again.


    At this time, in VIP Room No. 7, there was a very beautiful girl, dressed in extremely dignified atmosphere. Behind her, there were two old women standing with no breath on their bodies, as if they were dead. However, if there were experts here, we could see that these two old women who were like dead people were absolutely terror experts.


    "In fact, with Miss''s qualification, we can break through the divine king in a few years without the flaming fruits." One of the old women said.


    The extremely beautiful girl said with a smile, "Granny, the fruit of Baifeng flame should be delicious. It hasn''t been eaten yet."


    Dare you, the girl wanted to buy the fruit just to taste the taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    The old woman, who was known as the child grandmother, said with a kind smile, "well, well, all depends on you, my little princess."


    A beautiful girl smile, smile brilliant, childlike: "I know you love me the most." Speaking of this, small mouth a Qiao: "I see who dares to rob me."


    The two old women laughed.


    At this time, in VIP Room No. 6, Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded: "twelve million seven grade high-level spirit stone!"


    Twelve million!


    There was an uproar and a great commotion at the auction.


    In VIP Room No. 5, there were only 17 million high-level spirit stones all over his body. He was so confident that he was sitting on the sofa, and his face was filled with indignation of being humiliated.


    In the VIP room No.7, the extremely beautiful girl heard Huang Xiaolong calling for 12 million yuan. She pursed her mouth and said, "thirteen million seven grade high-level spirit stones!"


    Thirteen million!


    The scene was full of uproar.


    In VIP Room 6, Huang Xiaolong frowns. Although Baifeng flaming fruit is the third of the top ten miraculous fruits in the world, it has little effect on the strong people above the divine kingdom. Therefore, it is not worth much. According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, it is worth 7.7 million high-level spirit stones. Now, the other party has paid 13 million yuan!


    And listen to the tone of the other side, will be determined to get, will continue to add.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and yelled, "14 million seven grade high-level spirit stones."


    "Fifteen million seven grade high level spirit stone!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped, VIP Room No. 7 yelled.


    "Just like before me, 20 million directly!" Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong: "storm God robe, you can not, but this hundred Phoenix flame divine fruit is very important to you."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Now, the most important thing for him is to upgrade his strength as soon as possible.


    So, no matter what, we have to buy the fruit of Baifeng flame first.


    "27 million high-level spirit stone!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t hesitate any more, and he started to shout 20 million yuan.


    20 million!


    The scene exploded, and some of the elders of the first-class families, the elders of the Supreme Court, and even the head of the family trembled with fear.


    A lot of chairs have fallen down.


    Luo fan holds the auction table hard so that he doesn''t fall down.


    In VIP room No.7, the beautiful girl''s Willow eyebrow bent and was about to shout again when the old lady said, "Miss, we only brought the seven grade spirit stone worth 40 million yuan this time. If we buy the Baifeng flame fruit, we will not be able to buy the storm God robe."


    This time, they came to storm God''s robe.


    Extremely beautiful girl Leng Leng, finally can only way: "that good." Speaking of this, he hummed: "who is that boy in VIP Room No. 6? Let''s have a look. How dare you rob me of the fruit of Baifeng flame!"


    With a helpless smile on her face, the old woman said, "OK, miss, I''ll let someone investigate."


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong spent 27 million high-level spirit stone pats to buy the 18 hundred Phoenix flame divine fruit.


    The moment he bought it, Huang Xiaolong took a breath of air.


    After delivering 27 million high-level spirit stones, the auctioneer''s director personally delivered the crystal box containing 18 Baifeng flaming fruits to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes over the crystal box. He feels a burst of joy in his heart. After the director of the seller leaves, he puts all 18 Baifeng flaming fruits into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space. After returning, he slowly refines them.


    "Congratulations on the successful auction of Baifeng flame divine fruit in VIP Room 6. Next, we are going to auction the last treasure of the auction, Hongmeng spirit tool, storm God robe!" Luo fan''s high voice rang out.


    The auctioneer takes the stage and places a crystal ball on the auction table.


    Inside the crystal ball, there is no storm God robe, only a group of violent wind!


    That wind, in the crystal ball, constantly collide, up and down, contains the destructive power of terror.


    Luo Fan said with a smile: "I believe everyone has guessed that the storm is the result of the storm God''s robe. As the inferior Hongmeng spirit tool, the storm God robe can be transformed into the form of storm at will, and can be attached to any part of the body at will, from soft to strong, from strong to soft, with amazing attack and defense. As long as you have enough strength, you can even use the storm God robe It''s a raging storm of millions of miles, destroying the sky and the earth! "


    Luo fan introduced the power and function of storm God robe one by one.


    The eyes of all the strong families are blazing.


    "Of course, in addition to these, after wearing the storm God''s robe, you can even use the power of the wind to improve the owner''s flying speed. Depending on the individual''s situation, the speed of improvement can be fast or slow, and the maximum can be doubled!" Luo fan then said.


    Speed up!


    People''s eyes are even more blazing.


    Even Huang Xiaolong is a heart throb.


    You know, speed is very important in the battle against the enemy. Huang Xiaolong''s speed was originally fast. If he put on the storm God''s robe again, the speed would be even more amazing.


    "Well, now we will auction the storm God robe. The starting price is 17 million pieces of primary spirit stone. Each time the price is increased, it will not be less than 107 pieces of primary spirit stone." Lo Fan Road.Originally some noisy auction site suddenly quieted down.


    "Eleven million seven grade primary spirit stone!" VIP room one, yelled.


    "Thirteen million and seven grades first!"


    Soon, they called to 27 million level spirit stone.


    The initial level of 27 million is the high level of 5 million seven grades.


    No. 5 VIP room, lonely jump and shout: "six million seven high-level spirit stone."


    Huang Xiaolong, who has not opened his mouth all the time, hears the lonely leap of his mouth. He smiles coldly and shouts, "seventeen million high-level spirit stones!"


    Ten million! Seven grade high level!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice came out, the scene of just fierce bidding was suddenly cold.


    Lonely jump heard Huang Xiaolong''s voice. His eyes were red with blood, and he was gnashing his teeth: "I must tear this mess with my own hands!"


    "27 million high-level spirit stone!" As if he was angry with Huang Xiaolong, the extremely beautiful girl in VIP room 7 immediately cried out, and instantly raised the price to 27 million high-level spirit stone!


    At the scene, people took a breath of cold air.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Before, although he had transformed many seven grade high-level spirit stones, but after he bought the airspeed spirit stone and Baifeng flame God robe, there were only 30 million high-level spirit stones left on him.


    After pondering for a while, Huang Xiaolong called out: "thirty seven high-level spirit stones!"


    Thirty million!


    The scene was filled with boos, and some powerful family members felt suffocated. Thirty seven million high-level spirit stones were piled together, which was a mountain of thousands of feet, which could crush people to death.


    In VIP Room No. 7, the beautiful girl then cried out with her full voice: "47 million high-level spirit stones!"


    Many strong family members at the scene showed signs of fainting.


    Luo fan wants to hold the auction table with both hands, but he can''t hold it. His legs are too soft.


    Originally, when he wanted to come, the storm God robe could sell more than 10 million seven high-level spirit stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Huang Xiaolong shook his head when he heard the call of 40 million yuan in VIP room 7.


    "This woman is a cruel person, with the demeanor and domineering of Benniu in those days." Golden Horn calf is smile way.


    Huang Xiaolong turned white face, you that which is domineering, is bullish good.


    Finally, the storm God robe was bought by the extremely beautiful girl in VIP room 7 with 47 million high-level spirit stones.


    The auction is over.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun left the VIP room.


    Just out of the VIP room, Huang Xiaolong meets lonely jump and song Rui. When he comes out of the VIP room, he sees Huang Xiaolong and his eyes are full of killing intention. In his opinion, if it were not for Huang Xiaolong, the airspeed spirit stone and Baifeng flame fruit are all his!


    If Huang Xiaolong didn''t make trouble on purpose, at least, the airspeed spirit stone would have been bought by him with a high-level spirit stone of 570000.


    He came to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were fierce: "boy, don''t think you bought the airspeed spirit stone and Baifeng flame fruit, even if you take the picture and buy the Baifeng flame fruit, you have to swallow it!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "this, don''t bother you to care."


    I hope you can hide in Longwu city for a lifetime


    This Longwu city is the influence of the Longwu family. He doesn''t dare to fight in the Longwu city at will, but it is different when he goes out of the city.


    "Let''s go!" Lonely jump cold sound a hum, turn to leave.


    Before leaving, song Rui gives Huang Xiaolong a cold look.


    "Bruce Lee, do you want me to go up and kill this little guy?" The Golden Horn calf looks at the lonely jumping back, and has an aggressive side leak to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless: "this is Longwu city."


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "with the relationship between my descendants'' grandchildren and the old ancestors of Longwu family, even if I tear down Longwu city directly, the Longwu family dare not fart."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, but in the end, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "forget it."


    Although the Golden Horn calf said, may be true, but more than one thing is better than less.


    Now, the most important thing is to repair the giant shark spaceship, and then rush to wangfo world.


    In the face of Jiwu God, he has already delayed a lot of time.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, in VIP Room No. 7, the extremely beautiful girl came out and said to Huang Xiaolong, "is it you who bought the fruit of Baifeng flame?" Speaking of this, the girl looked embarrassed and said, "well, can you sell one to me? I haven''t tasted Baifeng flaming fruit yet. I want to know what it tastes like


    Feng''er, ghost a few people have some silly eyes.


    The extremely beautiful girl looks at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of lovely and innocent eyes. The expectant look on her face makes anyone can''t bear to refuse.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and finally shook his head: "I don''t lack money."


    Indeed, at the moment, what he lacks is strength.


    He can transform as many spirit stones as he can, and once he breaks through the fourth level of ancestral gods and reaches the middle level of ancestral gods, then he can transform the eight grade first level spirit stones, and then there will be no shortage of money.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s refusal, the extremely beautiful girl stamped her foot angrily: "Why are you so stingy? OK, aunt Ben doesn''t want to. I''ve found out. Your name is Huang Xiaolong, right? Our disciples from the Wanxiang branch of the emperor''s palace of nature intend to sign up for the palace. "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Even the Golden Horn calf was surprised. Obviously, the girl was asked to investigate Huang Xiaolong at the auction. In less than half a day, Huang Xiaolong''s identity was found out.


    The divine world is vast. It is extremely difficult to find out a person''s identity in half a day. It seems that the girl''s influence in the divine world is not weak. At least, she can mobilize a very powerful and extensive force.


    What''s more, Golden Horn calf has noticed that this girl is talking about our emperor''s palace of fortune. So, is this girl a disciple of the emperor''s palace at the headquarters of fortune gate?


    "When you come to the emperor''s palace, I''ll let you see it again!" "Remember, my name is Fang Xuanxuan," she said


    "Granny, let''s go!" The beautiful girl, Fang Xuanxuan, left with the two old women.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth.


    But in the end, I watched the other side leave.


    "Fang Xuanxuan?" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    He remembered that his master, Jin Mei, said that the head of the gate of the emperor''s palace was Fang. Is this girl related to the head of the gate? And what about the emperor?


    "Hey, Xiao Long, this time, you are in trouble." Golden Horn calf was gloating and said with a smile: "this girl should be your disciple of the emperor''s palace of fortune, and her status is very high. When you arrive at the palace, I''m sure she will make you miserable. If I face the request of such a beautiful girl, I will definitely give her a hundred Phoenix flame fruit."


    Huang Xiaolong glared angrily: "I remember that you told me to buy this hundred Phoenix flame fruit, even if you don''t want the storm God robe."


    The Golden Horn calf sheepishly laughed and touched his head: "have you? I don''t have a good memory recently. I don''t remember. "Huang Xiaolong wants to kick it.


    "Those two old women are very good in strength, although they can''t compare with my strength when I was in full bloom, I''m afraid it''s not much worse." Xiang Xun, however, looks at the two old women''s figures and opens his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong and feng''er are surprised. They can''t help but look at the two old women. They are so powerful!


    In this way, the girl''s status in the palace of the emperor of nature is absolutely not low.


    Huang Xiaolong has some headache. This girl looks like a kind of ancient spirit. Later, she enters the palace of the emperor of nature. It''s not a good thing that she thinks about her.


    Turning his head and seeing the heartless appearance of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong patted his head: "let''s go back!"


    Now, we have to go back to the mansion and repair the shark ship.


    An hour later, the crowd returned to the mansion.


    As soon as he returned, Huang Xiaolong banned all the arrays in the luxury mansion, and let Xiangxun, Xutian demon prison beast and Golden Horn calf rearrange several defensive arrays around him, strengthening them several times.


    It''s not easy to repair the giant shark spaceship. It takes a long time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to be interrupted on the way.


    Although it''s in Longwu City, it''s better to be careful just in case.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not strong enough to repair the best chaotic spirit like the great shark spaceship. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only let Xiangxun and Xutian demon prison beast repair it.


    Knowing that it will take three or four months for Xiangxun and Xutian demon prison beast to completely repair the giant shark spaceship, Huang Xiaolong simply enters the room and begins to close down.


    Sitting in the room, Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods to form a four Talent Gathering array, and then took out a hundred Phoenix flaming fruit that he had just bought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Because Baifeng flaming flame fruit is the third wonder fruit in heaven and earth, it contains amazing energy. So, be careful, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to refine more than one fruit at a time.


    Looking at the flame light in front of him, there are 100 flaming fruits of Fire Phoenix and fire spirit on it. Huang Xiaolong calms his mind for a moment, and then he runs the Hongmeng parasitic formula with the three supreme gods.


    All of a sudden, the flame of the hundred Phoenix flaming fruit was raging, as if pouring countless tons of kerosene, and instantly devoured Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods of Huang Xiaolong.


    Being engulfed by the flame of Baifeng flaming fruit, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his whole body was burned.


    Hot!


    This is the first feeling.


    It''s hot. It''s a second feeling.


    The third feeling, besides the extreme heat, is still hot.


    Pain, extreme pain!


    With the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong body, the Baifeng flaming fruit actually made him feel pain, and the pain was so extreme that he could think of its flame intensity.


    Huang Xiaolong endured the pain of burning the body with the flame, restrained his mind and insisted on running Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    A burst of surging fire spirit power poured out of these flames and penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s whole body, every pore, his nose, ears and every place in his body.


    When these forces of fire spirit penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his internal organs and six internal organs seemed to be burned, which was extremely painful.


    In my mind, the three supreme deities are constantly absorbing and swallowing the power of the fire spirit.


    The three supreme deities, as if inspired by something, were humming and shaking, emitting a circle after circle of bright light.


    This bright light makes Huang Xiaolong shine.


    Fortunately, before Huang Xiaolong closed down, he had already opened the defense array of the room. Otherwise, the light would shine on the whole city of dragon and woman.


    With the amazing power of fire spirit constantly pouring into his body and the three supreme deities, Huang Xiaolong''s consciousness has been somewhat blurred, and he can only rely on his instinct to continuously run Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    One hour, two hours.


    Ten days passed.


    The power of fire spirit continues to surge into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    That hundred Phoenix flame fruit is still erupting a terrible flame.


    Soon, a month passed.


    A month later, after continuous devouring and refining the power of the fire spirit, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities and Yuan Long''s body gradually adapted to the terrible spirit of fire.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body pain gradually abated, and finally disappeared.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his whole body was comfortable and tight, as if he was surrounded by warmth. After the fire spirit entered his body, it turned into a warm current after another, which kept flowing through Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. All the places he passed through were very comfortable, which made him feel like he wanted to have sex.


    A few days later, a hundred fire phoenix spirits gathered by the fire spirit of Baifeng flaming fruit seemed to be pulled by some strength in the body of Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods, and began to fly to Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods.


    First, a fire phoenix spirit seeps into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Half a day later, another one.


    The three supreme gods are also devouring these fire phoenix spirits.


    In less than half a month, the 100 Phoenix Elves were completely devoured by Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods.


    Huang Xiaolong was enveloped in a blaze of fire.


    Five days later, the flaming fruit seemed to have dissipated all the power of the fire spirit in the fruit, and began to turn into a flame and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and took a breath with a strong fire.


    Huang Xiaolong found that he had already reached the late stage of the third level of zushen, and was approaching the peak of the third stage. If he swallowed the fruit of Baifeng flaming flame and continued to practice for three or four months, he could reach the peak of the third level later stage. In less than a year, he might even break through the fourth level of zushen!


    But thinking of the great shark spaceship, Huang Xiaolong recovers the three supreme gods and comes out of the room.


    After leaving the room, they found that Xiangxun and Xutian demon prison beast were still repairing the giant shark spaceship. However, it is at the final stage, and it is estimated that it will be completely repaired in 10 days.


    Although ten days is not much, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t waste it and goes back to his room to practice.


    However, because ten days was not enough to refine a hundred Phoenix flame fruit, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the best chaotic elixir.


    He took out five hundred of the best chaotic elixirs and ate them all in one breath.


    Although it''s a bit of support to swallow 500 pieces of the best chaotic elixir, Huang Xiaolong can bear it with his strength of Yuanlong.


    After refining 500 of the best chaotic elixirs, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow 500.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong refined 5000 pieces of the best chaotic elixir.


    Ten days, 5000 pieces of the best chaos elixir!


    If the ordinary high-level genius of the late third level of ancestor god, refining a top-notch chaotic elixir, it will take about half a year, 5000 pieces, that is more than 2000 years!However, Huang Xiaolong only took ten days!


    This speed is appalling.


    Ten days later, when Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room, Xiangxun and Xutian demon prison beast just repair the giant shark spaceship.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked Xiang Xun about the repair of the giant shark spaceship, Xiang Xun respectfully replied: "report back to our master, this time, we not only completely restored the giant shark spacecraft, but also refined more than 200 space speed spirit stones into the core array. Therefore, the giant shark spaceship is much faster than other excellent chaotic spacecrafts."


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, and his face was happy: "you mean that the speed of the giant shark spaceship is not much different even if it can''t compare with the Hongmeng spaceship, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Xun pondered: "almost."


    That''s good!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shine with joy.


    If so, it won''t take seven or eight years for the giant shark to arrive at the wangfo world? Maybe in six or even five years, we can get to wangfo world.


    "Let''s get ready. In two hours, we will leave Longwu city!" Huang Xiaolong''s object is humanity.


    Several people should be respectful.


    At this time, on a pavilion not far from Huang Xiaolong''s residence, lonely jump and song Rui are looking at Huang Xiaolong''s residence.


    "Has that boy been hiding in the mansion since he came back from the auction?" Lonely jump asked a subordinate.


    "Yes, young master, we watched day and night, and we didn''t find them out." The man replied respectfully.


    "If the boy has been hiding in it, it''s no way to drag on like this!" Song Rui Dao.


    Lonely jump eyebrow a frown: "wait two months, if another two months, the boy has not come out, I will try to find a way, then, I let him in this Longwu city can not stay any longer, forcing him to leave Longwu city!"


    With his relationship with some core disciples of the Longwu family, it is not difficult to force a person to leave.


    At this time, all of a sudden, one of the men around him opened his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s mansion in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Lonely jump and song Rui are surprised to see this. When they see Huang Xiaolong''s mansion, a huge spaceship appears.


    The ship is shaped like an ancient giant shark. In the sun, the long spines on the bow twinkle with astonishing cold light.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of lonely jump and song Rui and others, the giant shark spaceship suddenly emits waves of blue light, and then the light shines, tears the void, and instantly disappears in the sky of Longwu city.


    Lonely jump stupefied, then react to come over, and jump up in a hurry and anger: "this boy escaped! Chase me! Stop this boy for me


    He and song Rui are the first to fly through the air.


    Song Rui quickly responds and releases the blood wolf spaceship. The two men immediately catch up with the blood wolf spaceship. At the same time, lonely jump takes out the letter symbol and contacts the four Taishang elders in the lonely family.


    The four elders of the lonely family had long been in touch with him, and they were his elders.


    Of course, the four hands, when Huang Xiaolong all the spirit stone, artifact, all belong to the four, and lonely jump only that hundred Phoenix flame divine fruit.


    Soon, the four elders of the lonely family, who received the lonely leaping letter, tore up the void and chased Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship.


    However, just at the moment when Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship left Longwu City, in addition to a few lonely leaps, there were other family forces, and hundreds of powerful people also pursued Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship.


    Standing in the control Hall of the giant shark spaceship, Huang Xiaolong sneers at the hundreds of breath coming from behind. It seems that there are quite a few people who are thinking about Baifeng flaming fruit and his seven grade high-level spirit stone.


    In that case, he can''t be blamed!


    If people want to die for money, then we should have the consciousness of death!


    "Slow down, turn around!" Huang Xiaolong''s object Xun is the virtual heaven, the devil prison and the beast way.


    As soon as Xiang Xun and Xiang Xun are stunned, they understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. They should be respectful.


    Song Rui and others are stunned when they see the giant shark''s spaceship suddenly turning its head. At this moment, they suddenly see that the huge sword wings on both sides of the ship suddenly extend out. Then, the giant shark spaceship buzzes, like an ancient fierce beast waking up, and rushes to the lonely leap and others directly.


    Lonely jump, song Rui and their faces suddenly change.


    "Go Song Rui almost shouts with a roar. He grabs the lonely leap in a moment, and then flies the bleeding wolf spaceship. At the moment when the two people fly the bleeding wolf spaceship, suddenly, a loud explosion comes out, and the giant shark spaceship directly hits the blood wolf spaceship.


    The blood wolf ship, which is the first-class chaotic spirit weapon, was pierced through a huge hole by the long thorn on the bow of the giant shark spaceship. Then, the giant shark spacecraft was constantly castrated and crashed the blood wolf spacecraft into the mountain below from high altitude.


    But lonely jump, song Rui two people just fly out of the spaceship, hit by the blood wolf spaceship, two people fall down from the high altitude, blood gushing in the mouth.


    After hitting the blood wolf ship directly, the giant shark spacecraft collided with hundreds of other powerful forces.


    Bang bang bang!


    The strong ones of these forces were like a fly, which was directly hit by the giant shark spaceship. In the middle of the sky below the God King, the gods exploded on the spot, and blood rained.


    Even some of the ordinary gods of the early strong can not withstand the impact of the giant shark spacecraft.


    The great shark spaceship is the best chaotic spirit weapon. After being repaired, it has completely restored the ferocity of the ancient fierce beast, megashark.


    Among the people chasing, only two king of the gods were able to avoid the collision of the giant shark spaceship in time. However, this was the case, and they were also scared into a cold sweat.


    "The best, the best chaos spirit craft!" One of them shuddered.


    The best chaos spirit craft is rare in the divine world. It has been tens of thousands of years since the supreme chaos spirit vessel appeared on the Jiwu God plane. Now, it appears in the Jiwu God plane, and it is driven by Huang Xiaolong, who has a hundred Phoenix flaming fruits on his body!


    "Li Zi, dare you!"


    At this time, the four figures flew to the great shark spaceship at a very fast speed. At the same time, four people put out their hands at the same time, and four huge palm prints were printed to the giant shark spaceship at the same time.


    The people who did it were the four elders of the lonely family.


    The giant shark spacecraft controlled the hall. Xiangxun gave a cold voice and roared up to the sky. His legs were lifted up and he shot forward suddenly. The magic power of all kinds poured out to meet the four big palm prints of the other party.


    Boom!


    With the loud noise, the four elders of the lonely family made a muffled cry at the same time, repeatedly flying out and bumping into the earth below.


    The mountains are falling apart.


    One against four, and four elders of the lonely family were shocked to fly.


    Xiangxun has survived for billions of years. Although only the seventh level of Shenwang is limited by the petrochemical seal in the receptor, it is far from being able to compete with the four elders of the lonely family who have just advanced to the seventh level of the divine king for tens of thousands of years.


    The two Shenwang middle-level strong men who escaped the impact of the giant shark spaceship saw this, and their faces turned pale. They looked at the giant shark spaceship with fear.At this time, Wang Xun stepped on the two steps and turned to the one who was strong.


    All of a sudden, the two king of God in the middle of the strong, such as Honghuang Shenshan hit from the void, such as meteors general fall to the ground.


    "Go


    Yelled Huang Xiaolong, no longer hesitating, urged the core array of the giant shark spaceship. The speed of the giant shark spaceship soared, tearing up the void, and instantly disappeared.


    When Huang Xiaolong left in the giant shark spaceship, there were still many surrounding cities in Longwu city. There were many people flying in the sky. Among them, there were long wuling''er and lonely man.


    Long Wu ling''er and lonesome man two women saw the bodies of the powerful men scattered on the ground below, as well as the wreckage of the blood wolf spaceship that had been smashed. Their pretty faces changed color.


    "Second brother!" Lonely man rushed to the lonely jump.


    "What''s going on?" Long Wu Ling Er looks at the whole body is dyed red lonely jump, can not help but ask.


    Lonely jump is seriously injured and can''t open his mouth. Song Rui replies: "it''s the boy who bought Baifeng flaming fruit. The boy suddenly becomes crazy and urges the top chaotic spirit weapon ship to attack the people in Longwu city. My brother and I are also attacked!"


    He did not mention that they intercepted Huang Xiaolong and wanted to rob Huang Xiaolong of the flaming fruits. Instead, he said that Huang Xiaolong was crazy and took the initiative to attack people.


    Long wuling''er and lonesome man''s faces suddenly changed.


    "The best chaos spirit craft!"


    "It''s him!"


    Long Wu ling''er knows that Huang Xiaolong is the one who bought Baifeng flame fruit.


    Lonely man cried: "this man is so arrogant that he attacks all the people in Longwu city by relying on the best chaotic spirit ship. Sister linger, your Longwu family must not let him escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Long wuling''er frowns when she hears the speech. Naturally, she will not think that Huang Xiaolong is really as crazy as song Rui said, so she attacks people in Longwu city.


    Song Rui''s words are obviously full of flaws.


    Therefore, long wuling''er did not have an interface. Instead, she looked at the four lonely family elders who were shocked by Xiang Xun and said in surprise, "is there a high-level strongman around him?"


    At this time, lonely man also saw the four lonely family elders who were shocked, and was also greatly surprised.


    "Yes, the elephant beside him is a strong man in the eighth rank of the divine king!" Song Rui said.


    In Song Rui''s opinion, only the eighth level of the divine king can make one move at the same time to shake off the four Supreme elders of the seventh level of the lonely family.


    Long Wu ling''er and lonesome man are shocked when they hear the speech.


    Eight steps of God King!


    What really shocked them was not that Xiang Xun had the strength of the eighth rank of the divine king, but that Huang Xiaolong had a mount of the eighth rank of the divine king!


    What is the identity of that black haired young man? They asked.


    Long Wu Ling Er looks at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship leaving, and vaguely feels that in the future, they will meet again!


    But Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know what long Wuling ER and lonely man think. At this time, the giant shark spacecraft has broken through the plane barrier of Jiwu God plane and is flying at a high speed in the vast celestial space.


    The speed of the fully restored giant shark spacecraft is twice as fast as that of the previous one. Moreover, when flying at extremely high speed, the air flow around is extremely stable and there is no roaring sound.


    After Huang Xiaolong set the flight destination of the spacecraft as wangfo world, he asked Xiangxun and Xutian devil prison beast to take turns to control the core array of the spaceship, so that the spaceship can accelerate forward.


    He entered the No. 1 training room and began to practice.


    Now, he is in the late stage of the third level of zushen. He has to make efforts to break through to the fourth level of zushen first. As long as he breaks through to the fourth level of ancestral God, then he can transform the eight grade first level spirit stone.


    If you use the eight grade spirit stone to activate the core array of the giant shark spacecraft, the speed will be increased a little. Although the improvement is not much, even if it is increased by one tenth, he will be able to return to the position of God in Vientiane one or two years earlier.


    After entering the No. 1 training room, Huang Xiaolong sat down, summoned the three supreme gods, and arranged a large array of four talents.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows flashed with thunder, and a hundred Phoenix flaming fruit flew out.


    Just like before, Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods began to operate the Hongmeng parasitic formula. Suddenly, the flame of Baifeng flaming divine fruit soared and flooded the whole training room.


    Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods were devoured by the flame of Baifeng.


    Heat to the extreme pain, once again let Huang Xiaolong''s consciousness blurred, only relying on instinct constantly devour, constantly refining the fire spirit power of the hundred Phoenix flame fruit.


    The last time, refining the first Baifeng flaming fruit, the burning pain continued for a month before it gradually weakened. This time, about 20 days later, it began to weaken, and the time was shortened a lot.


    The pain subsides, and the warm feeling envelops Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong is extremely comfortable.


    The same is true of the three supreme gods.


    A month later, the fire phoenix spirit formed by the fire spirit power of the hundred Phoenix flaming fruits began to infiltrate into Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods.


    More than two months later, the fire spirit power contained in the hundred Phoenix flame fruit was absorbed by Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods, refined, and dissipated from heaven and earth.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong refined the first Baifeng flaming fruit for more than three months, but now the second one only takes more than two months.


    With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the refining speed has increased a lot.


    After refining the second Baifeng flaming fruit, Huang Xiaolong did not stop. With a flash of thunder in his eyebrow, he took out the third Baifeng flaming flame fruit and began to refine the third one.


    When the third Baifeng flaming fruit disappeared between heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong took out the fourth.


    The fourth was refined, followed by the fifth.


    Nine months later, when the fifth Baifeng flaming fruit was refined by Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of light, his body was constantly ringing, and his breath suddenly soared.


    The cultivation room is full of Huang Xiaolong''s magic power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s all kinds of supreme divine power radiated from his body. In the training room, it was like a wave, fluctuating. There was a kind of voice that was constantly forming and condensing.


    It''s like the drum of the flood land, like chaos, the roar of all beasts, like the wind of heaven and earth, and the sword attack of ancient battlefield.


    This lasted for a few days before it slowly stopped.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body and the three supreme deities are still shrouded in bursts of light.


    After Huang Xiaolong, the blue dragon is circling around, the demons gather together, and the Golden Buddha sits upright. While the three supreme gods are separated, they are respectively circling the Archaean dragon, the demon God and the Golden Buddha.


    The Archaean dragon, the demon God and the Golden Buddha, which are separated by the three supreme gods, share the same breath with Huang Xiaolong, but they are different. It seems that they are still in their infancy, but once they grow up, they are even stronger than their own?It took another ten days for Huang Xiaolong to wake up and stand up. The bones of his whole body crackled for a while, like the thunder of Archaean gods, which made him hum all around.


    Finally, it''s time to break through the fourth level of zushen!


    Although it is only the fourth level of ancestral God, Huang Xiaolong can not avoid a little excitement.


    Now, his strength is four or five times stronger than when he left Jiwu?


    Driven by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power roared out like a huge sea, with one blow. The fist wave passed through the hulls of the giant shark spaceship and blasted out of the vast celestial sky outside, drawing a huge air wave. Then, it hit an unmanned planet in the distance, and a huge hole was blasted out of the uninhabited planet.


    The hole is deep, and the ground around it is cracked.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his hand and nods with satisfaction.


    Now, he should be invincible if he is below the seventh level.


    Out of the room, Huang Xiaolong comes to the control Hall of the spaceship array.


    "Congratulations, master!" As Huang Xiaolong did not hide his breath, Xiang Xun and the beast of Xutian demon prison found that Huang Xiaolong had broken through the fourth level of ancestor god.


    The shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    How long has Huang Xiaolong broken through the ancestor god? It seems that it hasn''t been ten years!


    Ten years!


    Now, it is the fourth level of ancestral God!


    Xiang Xun, in particular, was shocked and excited. If he practiced at the speed of his master, it would not be long before he was the king of God. Then, the petrochemical seal in his body would hopefully be lifted!


    "Where are we now?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    "Tell the master that we have arrived at the God of ice and fire. According to this speed, we will be able to reach the great world of wangfo in only four years!" Xiang Xun replied respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "more than four years? It''s still too slow. " Then the empty space was photographed. Under the eyes of Xiangxun and xunti, countless spirit stones rolled down from the void. The spirit of the spirit stones was amazing. They found that they were all eight grade primary spirit stones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    "Eight, eight grade spirit stone!" They looked at tens of thousands of eight grade primal spirit stones in front of them, and their eyes were startled.


    Because Huang Xiaolong''s ability to transform spirit stones is only known by Golden Horn calf, they are surprised to see the tens of thousands of eight grade primary spirit stones.


    "In the future, we don''t need to use the high-level spirit stone of seven grades to activate the core array of the spaceship. We all use the eight level spirit stones!" Huang Xiaolong goes on to treat the two humanitarians.


    They were greatly surprised again.


    "Master, master, do you want to use these eight primary spirit stones to activate the core array of spaceships?" The beast in the virtual heaven demon prison swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help asking.


    This is the eight grade spirit stone!


    Eight grade spirit stone is rare in the divine world. Even the powerful king of a large family still keeps it for self-cultivation, and rarely uses it for shopping.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong used it to activate the spaceship!


    What is waste!


    What is luxury!


    This is called waste, this is luxury!


    Even Xiang Xun has this feeling.


    Seeing their expressions, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "in the future, how many eight grade primary spirit stones do you need? You can tell me, don''t worry about the lack of eight grade primary spirit stones!" Speaking of this, it is the empty hands of a photo, a piece of eight grade primary spirit stone like from the void down the same river, rolling down.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps his hands on, and the eight grade spirit stone will roll down.


    A few hours later.


    The spaceship controls the main hall. Almost all of them are filled with eight grade spirit stones. Huang Xiaolong stops here.


    Xiang Xun and Xu Tian demon prison beast stare at the eight grade spirit stone in front of them.


    The beast in the virtual heaven demon prison felt his heart tremble and tremble.


    Huang Xiaolong to two humanity: "here eight grade primary spirit stone, you take half to use, the other half, uses to urge the spaceship."


    Take half of it!


    This time, even Xiang Xun was shaking.


    "Lord, master, do you mean we''ll take and use half of them?" Xiang Xun asked.


    Seeing their expressions, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you heard me right. You can use half of the eight grade primary spirit stones here, and the other half is used to motivate the spaceship. The half of the eight grade primary spirit stones here are enough to support the great world of Wang and Buddha."


    "It must be able to support the great world of Wang fo!" Xiang Xun replied.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "when we are in the world of wangfo, I will give you higher quality spirit stones for cultivation. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the problem that these spirit stones will not be used enough in the future."


    Higher quality spirit stone!


    Two people sluggish, is it eight, eight eight grade medium grade!


    Huang Xiaolong left the control Hall of the array.


    The Golden Horn calf and feng''er also practiced in their own training room. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not disturb them. He went back to No. 1 training room and continued to practice.


    As for the more than 1000 Warcraft, evil spirits and ghosts that Huang Xiaolong had taken in the foreign demon battlefield, Huang Xiaolong released them and let them practice in various training rooms. Anyway, there are many training rooms in the giant shark spaceship, which are enough for the cultivation of these Warcraft and evil spirits.


    The great shark ship is the best chaotic spirit tool. The effect of practicing in the training room of the spaceship is much better than that of Xumi temple.


    Sitting in the No. 1 training room, Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods to separate themselves, and set up a large array of four talents to gather spirits. Then he took out the sixth hundred Phoenix flaming fruit, and resumed his seclusion.


    When Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods separately run the Hongmeng parasitic formula and devour the fire spirit power of the sixth hundred Phoenix flaming fruit, the big array controls the hall, and Xiangxun and Xutian demon prison beast wake up completely.


    "This, can''t be true?" Looking at the mountain of eight grade primal spirit stones in front of him, he always felt a little unreal and suspected that it was a dream.


    Xiangxun could not help but wonder in his eyes. He stepped forward, lifted his foot and stepped down on one of the eight grade primal spirit stones. He only heard the sound of Ziran, which was safe and sound.


    "Really!" Xiang Xun took a deep breath.


    The hall is silent.


    Ten minutes later.


    Driven by the eight grade spirit stone, the giant shark spaceship speeds up again, tears up the vast starry sky, and takes Huang Xiaolong and others to fly to the great world of wangfo.


    The vast starry sky, empty, vast, boundless.


    In the great shark spacecraft flying at high speed, one after another god plane fell behind.


    One star after another turned into a dust in the sky behind.


    In No. 1 training room, Huang Xiaolong, separated from the three supreme gods, devoured one hundred Phoenix flaming fruit after another.


    When Huang Xiaolong swallows the eighth Baifeng flaming fruit, it may be the reason for the power of Baifeng fire spirit in his body. Huang Xiaolong has fully adapted to the flame of Baifeng flaming fruit and no longer feels hot.


    Nearly two years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    This day.


    In the No.1 training room, Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods separated themselves. The flaming fruit of Baifeng flame was in full bloom, and the fire light became weaker and weaker. Finally, the flame fruit disappeared between heaven and earth.After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing.


    After nearly two years of cultivation, he finally swallowed and refined the remaining 13 Baifeng flaming fruits.


    Eighteen Baifeng flaming fruits sold at the auction are not even skin left.


    Huang Xiaolong looks inside his body and finds that after swallowing the 18 Baifeng flaming fruits, his internal organs, his divinity and his Yuan Dragon Spirit body have been greatly improved and strengthened. Even in his body, there is a faint force of famine.


    After swallowing 18 flaming fruits, Huang Xiaolong''s attack and defense can be improved a little.


    His strength has also risen from the original fourth level of zushen to the later peak of the fourth level of zushen, but he has not broken through the fifth level of zushen, which is a pity for Huang Xiaolong.


    I don''t know where I am now? Huang Xiaolong thought, just as he was about to leave the training room, suddenly, a strong wave of power came from the front of the spaceship. Huang Xiaolong was startled and stood up, and came to the control Hall of the array from the training room. When Huang Xiaolong came out, Golden Horn calf, feng''er, ghost and others also woke up from the practice.


    "Master Xiang Xun and Xu Tian demon prison beast see Huang Xiaolong come out, and they quickly meet him.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "There are people fighting in front of me, and there are many people. However, judging from the power fluctuation of the other side, the other side should be the first level of the king." Xiang Xun replied.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart fell.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a roar from the front, which seemed to be caused by the wounded monster.


    However, when people heard the voice, they felt a little familiar.


    "A disciple of my family!" Virtual heaven demon prison beast Xu Baisheng suddenly exclaimed, a face excited.


    Everyone is stunned, Xutian demon prison beast clan''s disciple?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised that he can meet the disciples of the virtual heaven demon prison beast clan here?


    The virtual heaven demon prison beast clan has been living in the hell Shura realm, and it rarely appears in the divine world.


    "Go, go and see!" Huang Xiaolong pondered that since the matter is about the xubaisheng virtual heaven demon prison beast family, then, he can not ignore, sit and ignore.


    "Yes The people responded respectfully.


    Xu Baisheng looks at Huang Xiaolong gratefully: "thank you, master."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand to indicate that he was OK.


    As a result, Xiang Xun drove the giant shark spacecraft to the direction of power fluctuation. However, with caution, Xiang Xun opened the defense array of the spaceship, and at the same time sent out bursts of dark light waves from the ship''s hull, disappearing into space and hiding.


    If there is no expert to use the spirit to explore, it is extremely difficult to find the giant shark spaceship.


    Soon, the great shark ship came to the source of the power wave.


    When they arrived, they were surprised to see the scene in front of them. More than a dozen sect experts were besieging the three headed Warcraft!


    The three heads of Warcraft are full of scars, including sword wounds, knife wounds, axe bodies, and even claw marks and fist marks. The bloodstains are constantly seeping out, which is terrible.


    These three headed Warcraft are the disciples of the virtual heaven demon prison beast clan.


    When Xu Baisheng saw that his family''s disciples were so miserable, he could not help but be angry. However, without Huang Xiaolong''s command, he could not act rashly.


    "Master, look at this?" Xu Baisheng asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Xu Baisheng a reassuring look and said, "don''t worry, they will be OK."


    Xu Baisheng nods again.


    "Xiang Xun, check and find out if there are any potential masters around?" Huang Xiaolong turns his head to Xun Dao.


    Xiang Xun should be, and then the spirit of a show, with a secret method to explore carefully.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the more than ten sect masters.


    When he saw the patterns of nine dragons on the robes of two of them, Huang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes: "Jiulong imperial palace!"


    These two people, with the original Jiulong Imperial Palace envoy''s attire is not much different, must be the Jiulong Imperial Palace disciple.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf said: "in addition to the Jiulong Imperial Palace, there are also lonely emperor palace, thousand poison emperor palace, flying flower emperor palace!"


    Four imperial palaces!


    Feng''er, ghost one and others took a breath of cold air.


    If you save these three virtual demons, you must have a grudge with the four imperial palaces.


    If you have a grudge against the four great emperors'' palaces, you are afraid that even the strong ones who surpass the realm of the gods will not have the courage.


    Golden Horn calf was afraid that Huang Xiaolong did not know about the thousand poison emperor palace and the flying flower emperor palace, and then explained: "although the thousand poison emperor palace and the flying flower emperor palace are no more powerful than the Jiulong palace and the lonely emperor palace, they are also the top 100 forces in the divine world."


    Even if the thousand poison palace and the flying flower Palace are not as good as the Jiulong palace and the lonely palace, it is a huge thing in the divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong also frowned.


    "Master, there is no hidden master around." At this time, Xiang Xun takes back his spirit and tells Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then his eyes were sharp: "prepare, wait until you listen to my orders, help people!"


    Everyone should be.


    Xu Baisheng is even more grateful.


    Less than a minute later, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and drank in a deep voice: "let''s go!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, Xiangxun and Xutian demon prison beast, both of them, have already shot at the same time.


    Both of them gave their best shot.


    The magic power and the power of corrupting demons poured out of the spaceship and swept to the masters of the four imperial palaces of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    The masters of the four imperial palaces didn''t expect that some people would hide in the side, and they didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill them! Moreover, with the strength of Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng, the masters of the four imperial palaces could not escape. All of a sudden, they were bombarded by the magic power and the power of corrupting demons.


    Bang ran! All of a sudden.


    The masters of the four imperial palaces almost exploded at the same time.


    However, after the explosion of the masters of the four imperial palaces, the broken flesh and blood began to condense, wriggle and grow again at a very fast speed.


    Xiangxun snorted coldly, opened his mouth and spurted out the fire of the vast land and the hell, enveloping all the broken flesh and blood.


    And Xu Baisheng also opened his mouth, a group of gray green flame flew out.


    This gray green flame is also a magic skill of Xu Baisheng, which is much stronger than the ordinary flame of God King.


    All of a sudden, the masters of the four imperial palaces originally wanted to condense their spirits, making a sound of Ziran and shouting incessantly.


    "Who are you?! We are the disciples of the lonely palace! If you dare to kill us, there will be no hiding place for you in the divine world! "


    "We are the disciples of Jiulong imperial palace!"


    The disciples of Jiulong Imperial Palace, google palace and Feihua Imperial Palace also cried out in horror, in the same tone as those in the lonely imperial palace. The meaning was that Huang Xiaolong would die without a burial place or escape from the divine world if he killed them.Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Jiulong world body!"


    In order to make the final struggle for life and death, a disciple at the peak of the third level of the God King of the Jiulong Imperial Palace displayed the unique skills of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    All of a sudden, a strong surge of dragon power, even shocked like the fire of hell Hei Ming.


    As if he had seen it, he snorted coldly and opened his mouth. The roar was like the earth shattering, and the air waves around him rolled like boiling bubbles. The souls of the more than ten disciples of the four imperial palaces were shaken and stopped completely.


    However, Rao Shi Xiangxun was a strong man in the flood and famine, and he had Xu Baisheng to help him. It took half an hour to kill all the disciples of the four imperial palaces.


    The matter was so abrupt that the three ghost prison beasts who thought they must die stood aside and were at a loss for a moment. However, they wisely chose to stay where they were.


    After Xiang Xun exterminates more than a dozen experts in the four imperial palaces, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes the space artifact of more than ten people in his hand, while the Golden Horn calf takes the divinity of more than ten people in his hand, and looks complacent.


    "Xiangxun boy, good job. I have snacks again." The Golden Horn calf''s object Xun said with a smile.


    Xiang Xun is embarrassed to smile.


    "Let''s go out." Huang Xiaolong put all the space artifact of more than ten people into the ring of the ghost Buddha. He first stepped out of the spaceship, followed by Golden Horn calf, Xiangxun, Xu Baisheng and feng''er.


    When they saw Xu Baisheng beside Huang Xiaolong, the three monsters were stunned, and then with a look of ecstasy, they flew forward with excitement: "you, are you?"


    Xu Baisheng raised his hand and made a gesture to the void. A mysterious and ancient pattern flew out.


    Seeing this mysterious and ancient pattern, the three ghosts in the virtual heaven were shocked. Then they knelt down respectfully in front of Xu Baisheng and called them: "I''ve seen the emissary!"


    Before being sealed and suppressed, Xu Baisheng was the emissary of the virtual heaven demon prison beast family, and had a high status in the virtual heaven demon prison beast family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "Get up, all of you." Xu Baisheng looked at the three men in front of him. He was excited and happy. He was suppressed and sealed in the mountain of Moyu for hundreds of millions of years. Finally, he met his fellow disciples!


    The three virtual demons should have stood up.


    When Xu Baisheng wanted to ask why they were chased by the disciples of the Jiulong palace, the lonely palace, the QIANDU palace and the Feihua emperor palace, suddenly, there were several howls, and the sound waves were rolling, and the terrible pressure was pouring from the distant starry sky.


    Their faces changed.


    "The master of the Jiulong imperial palace!" The faces of the three ghost prison beasts changed in terror.


    "Back to the ship first, let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong immediately said.


    All the people react in an instant, and all follow Huang Xiaolong back to the spaceship. The three virtual demon prison beasts also follow Xu Baisheng and enter the spaceship.


    "Push the core array of spaceships with all our strength!" Huang Xiaolong said.


    Xiang Xun and the beast of virtual heaven and demon prison had already understood each other. Immediately, they tried their best to push the core array to the extreme. The giant shark spacecraft tore up the void and instantly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Xiang Xun opened all the defensive formations of the great shark ship and hid it in the void.


    Not long after the shark ship left, four figures came with a roar.


    When they came to the place, they smelled the smell of blood still remaining in the space and the smell of the disciples of the four imperial palaces that had been destroyed. Their faces changed and they were furious.


    "Damn it!" One roared.


    "I dare to kill my disciples of the nine dragon palace. I''ll die!"


    "Order to go down, all around the blockade of all stars, we must search out the other party!"


    "Catch this man, I want to let him know the terrible consequences of killing my lonely Imperial Palace disciple! I will destroy his whole family


    The four masters were frightened and roared.


    The disciples killed by Xiang Xun are all talented disciples trained by the four imperial palaces, and everyone behind them is related to the elders of the four imperial palaces. If they can''t catch the murderer, they will be punished!


    With a flash of body shape, the four show their magic skills and chase after Huang Xiaolong and others.


    But what made the four angry was that after half a day, they still couldn''t find each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the giant shark spacecraft is constantly shuttling through the void, flying to the king Buddha world.


    In the core array of spaceships, the eight grade primal spirit stones are being consumed at an amazing speed. The great shark spaceship is the best chaotic spirit craft. If all the large arrays are fully opened, the aura needed to be consumed every second and every moment is extremely amazing.


    However, Huang doesn''t care.


    The three virtual heaven demon prison beasts looked at the eight grade primary spirit stone consumed at an amazing speed in the core array, and their throats were all dry.


    "Baisheng, you can take them to study in the training room. By cultivating the inner spirit array, you can recover the injury first." Huang Xiaolong''s approach to emptiness is hundred victorious.


    "Yes, master!" Xu Baisheng responded with gratitude and respect.


    Master?!


    The three ghost prison beasts look at Huang Xiaolong and are surprised.


    But they did not ask much, followed Xu Baisheng down to the three empty training rooms, and then swallowed the healing chaos elixir given by Xu Baisheng and began to heal.


    The great shark continued to fly at top speed.


    Ten days later, the spacecraft came to an unmanned planet.


    Huang Xiaolong and others feel relieved.


    After more than ten days of flying at full speed, the giant shark spacecraft temporarily broke away from the blockade of the four imperial palaces.


    Along the way, we can see the spaceships depicting the signs of the four imperial palaces searching for them.


    Now, it''s been a day since I didn''t see the spaceship marked by the four imperial palaces. It should be safe.


    However, with caution, Huang Xiaolong lets Xiangxun still control the spaceship to continue its full flight.


    It was another ten days before the ship stopped over a deserted, uninhabited planet.


    After swallowing the healing chaos elixir, in the training room for more than 20 days, the wounds of the three virtual heaven demon prison beasts have been controlled, and recovered a lot, at least from the surface, it is no big problem.


    "Master Xu Baisheng takes three people to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully says.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then looked at the three virtual demons and asked them why the disciples of the four imperial palaces pursued them.


    The three looked hesitantly at Xu Baisheng.


    Xu Baisheng affirmed to the three people: "what the master asks, you will answer what you don''t need to hide anything."


    Three people, that''s what it should be.


    The three first introduced their names to Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu. They were called Xuyong, Xujiang and Xushi. Then they talked about the reasons why the four imperial palaces pursued them.


    It turns out that several million years ago, the ancestors of the Xutian demon prison beast family suddenly left the Xutian demon prison beast clan, saying that they were going to enter the divine world and seek something.


    However, it was not expected that the ancestors of the Xutian devil prison beast family would never return after entering the magic abyss of the divine world. There was no news for millions of years.


    There have been a lot of discussions in the world of hell and Shura, saying that the ancestors of the beast family of virtual heaven and devil prison have fallen into the devil''s abyss of the divine world.Due to the disappearance of the ancestors of the Xutian demon prison beast family, the virtual heaven demon prison beast family''s forces continue to invade and become weaker and weaker. For millions of years, they have become the second-class forces of the hell Shura world from the original colossal giant of the hell Shura world.


    However, not long ago, the powerful enemies of the virtual heaven demon prison beast, the black ant clan and the magic bone clan, suddenly joined forces to kill the virtual heaven demon prison beast family, in order to completely eliminate the virtual heaven demon prison beast family.


    The virtual heaven demon prison beast clan, which had been eroded into a second-class force, naturally could not resist the attack of the black ant clan and the demon bone clan. There were countless deaths and injuries among the disciples of the family, and only a few escaped. However, in the face of the pursuit of the black ant clan and the demon bone clan, a small number of these lucky escaped disciples could no longer survive in the hell Shura world, but could only leave the hell Shura realm.


    The three of them and many of their disciples fled to the divine world.


    They originally wanted to sneak down, practice hard, improve their strength, and then seek opportunities to return to the hellish Shura world for revenge. However, they did not expect that they were discovered by the masters of the four imperial palaces of Jiulong palace and lonely palace shortly after they came to the divine world.


    The whole body of Xutian demon prison beast is full of treasure. Blood and internal alchemy can be used to refine the best chaotic magic elixir, and the skin and bone can be used to refine the best chaotic divine armor. Therefore, the experts of the four imperial palaces surrounded and killed them.


    When the three said this, they had already burst into tears, and Xu Baisheng was also full of tears.


    Xu Baisheng clenched his fists, killed his whole body and roared up to the sky.


    Black ants!


    Demon bone clan!


    There are lonely palace, Jiulong palace, thousand poison palace, flying flower palace!


    Anyone who knows that his family has been destroyed will be unable to control his emotions.


    Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf, Xiang Xun, feng''er and others are also silent and depressed in the hall.


    Xu Yong, one of the three, cried: "we used to have more than 300 people coming to the divine world, but in recent years, we were chased by the masters of the four imperial palaces. Now, only the three of us are left. The others are either killed in the hands of the masters of the four imperial palaces, or they are captured by the masters of the four imperial palaces!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    With tears in his eyes, Xu Baisheng asked the three people of Xu Yong: "do you know that Xu Bai Qiang, Xu Bai Feng, Xu phantom three people?"


    When Xu Yong heard this, they were shocked. Xu Yong said, "the emissary knows Xu Baiqiang and Xu Baifeng''s two grandfathers? The phantom is my great grandfather


    "What?! Big brother, second brother, are they your grandparents Xu Baisheng was surprised: "Xu Baiqiang, Xu Baifeng, they are my elder brother, my second brother, Xu phantom, he is my father!"


    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang and Xu Shi were so excited that they couldn''t believe: "the emissary, are you?"


    "My name is Xu Baisheng. I entered the divine world hundreds of millions of years ago. Later, I was suppressed and sealed in a divine position in the divine world. I was rescued by elder Xiaoniu a few years ago." Xu Baisheng said.


    "You, are you Uncle Xu Baisheng?" Xuyong, Xujiang and Xushi are shocked.


    It is recorded in the ancient books that Xu Baisheng was one of the several talents of the clan. However, it disappeared suddenly hundreds of millions of years ago and did not appear again. It turned out that it was suppressed and sealed in a divine position in the divine world.


    "Yes, I am a virtual hundred victory." Xu Baisheng was excited and said happily: "I didn''t expect that you are the descendants of the elder brother and the second brother!"


    Even Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, feng''er and others are also unexpected.


    Suddenly, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang and Xu Shi kneel down in front of Xu Baisheng again, crying.


    "Uncle, granddad, they, they!" Xu Yong sobbed: "grandfather, they originally escaped to the divine world with us, but a year ago, when we were chased by the people of the four imperial palaces, grandfathers grandfathers and great grandfathers stopped the masters of the four imperial palaces in order to protect us!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Yong did not go on.


    Xu Baisheng''s face changed miserably: "you mean my elder brother, my second brother, and my father and them!"


    He was afraid to go down.


    "After that, we lost contact with our grandparents. We don''t know where they are now, but we are afraid of it." Xu Jiang''s voice was low and his face was sad.


    I''m afraid there''s more danger than luck!


    The worst is to be killed directly by the masters of the four imperial palaces. If better, they will be captured by the four imperial palaces. At least, the possibility that they can escape is extremely small.


    Xu Baisheng''s eyes were about to crack, and he said: "I want revenge, I want revenge!" The whole body is in a riot.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, Xu Baisheng''s head was slapped: "revenge, you revenge fart!"


    Xu Baisheng was stunned. His eyes were angry. Huoran turned his head. However, when he saw who he was, his anger immediately disappeared. His face was wronged and he said, "young lady."


    It was the Golden Horn calf that shot him just now.


    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang and Xu Shi are also surprised. They look at the Golden Horn calf. This cow is the little girl in the mouth of their uncle? Is that the cow that rescued the uncle?


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf asked Xuyong, Xujiang and Xushi, "I ask you, do you say that Xu Changtian has advanced into the devil''s abyss of the divine world in millions of years?"


    Xu Changtian?!


    Xuyong, Xujiang and Xushi are all in a daze. Then they come to realize that Jinjiao Xiaoniu is talking about the ancestors of the Xutian demon prison beast clan. They are all angry.


    The ancestors of their virtual heaven, demon prison and beast clan are the supreme beings. The little green cattle in the ancestral God Kingdom dare to call their ancestors by their names!


    Even if you save your uncle, you can''t be so presumptuous!


    Xu Baisheng saw three people glaring at the Golden Horn calf. His heart was a Deng, and he quickly explained: "what are you doing! Little girl, you know our ancestors


    Xuyong, Xujiang and Xushi are shocked. What, this!


    Seeing the three people''s expressions of disbelief, the Golden Horn calf''s hands flashed, adding a gold circle, and the black hole on the Golden Circle exuded boundless evil spirit.


    Seeing the gold ring, the three legs trembled and their mouth trembled: "empty, empty sky, golden bell circle!"


    This golden bell ring is the supreme artifact of the virtual heaven demon prison beast family, and it is also the common thing of Xu Changtian. As the core disciples of the virtual heaven demon prison beast family, the three people naturally recognize it.


    "Tell me in detail what you know." The old God of Golden Horn calf was saying, "tell me the situation before and after Xu Changtian entered the devil''s abyss."


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help being speechless when he sees the old God of Golden Horn calf.


    This cow!


    However, Xu Yong, Xu Tian and Xu Shi are respectful and respectful. This time, there is no dissatisfaction. They report what they know to Golden Horn calf one by one.


    However, although the three are the core disciples of the virtual heaven demon prison beast clan, they don''t know much about Xu Changtian. They only know that Xu Changtian enters the immortal world to seek some treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf.


    Treasure?


    Both of them thought of the ancient Heavenly Emperor''s treasure.


    They knew that the ancient heaven was in the depths of the magic abyss, so it is very likely that Xu Changtian went into the magic abyss of the divine world to look for this treasure.After all, with Xu Changtian''s identity, there are not many treasures that can let him go into the devil''s abyss regardless of danger.


    Of course, this is just Huang Xiaolong''s guess. Whether it is, we can only find out Xu Changtian himself.


    "However, our great grandfather may know what the ancestor was looking for when he went into the devil''s abyss." Xu Yong suddenly said again.


    "My father knows?" Xu Baisheng asked.


    "Yes, uncle. Before the ancestor went into the devil''s cave, he summoned his grandfather Taizu, dozens of them, and ordered many matters. Therefore, I think that grandfather Taizu may know." Xu Yong replied.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    It is very likely that Xu Baisheng''s father was killed by the four emperors'' palace.


    However, we need to make sure when we get there.


    "Master, I want revenge!" Xu Baisheng''s hatred of Huang Xiaolong''s palace, the black ant clan and the mobu clan shows a strong hatred: "I''m going to destroy the four imperial palaces, the black ant clan and the magic bone clan!"


    Huang Xiaolong affirmed: "don''t worry about it. We will help you recover the blood debt of the beast clan in the virtual heaven demon prison!"


    Xu Baisheng looks grateful, then kneels down to Huang Xiaolong and kowtows deeply: "thank you, master!"


    Huang Xiaolong let it rise.


    "It''s not easy to get back the blood debt of the beast clan in the virtual heaven demon prison!" The Golden Horn calf said: "let alone the black ant tribe and the magic bone clan, the power of any one of the four imperial palaces is enough to crush you countless times."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Yes, now, his own strength is still not enough. It is not easy to destroy the four imperial palaces.


    The four great emperors'' palaces are huge objects that have existed since the flood and famine period. They have developed for tens of billions of years and have been deeply rooted in the divine world. Even in the present Tianting, it is extremely difficult to destroy the four emperors'' palaces and uproot them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were firm and resolute: "even if we can''t destroy the four imperial palaces in ten thousand years, we will try our best for one hundred thousand years. If we can''t, we will work hard for one million years!"


    Others may not be able to do it, but Huang Xiaolong has this confidence!


    Because he has three supreme deities! He has the secret of parasitism!


    Moreover, he has chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, blood eye magic stele, and he also knows that the ancient heaven is the most precious treasure in the magic yuan!


    All this, let Huang Xiaolong have this confidence!


    However, Xuyong, Xujiang and Xushi shake their heads in secret. They think that Huang Xiaolong is too ignorant and ridiculous. The four emperors'' palaces have been in the divine world for tens of billions of years, and their power is so great that they are hard to be likened. How can you destroy them after a million years of hard work?


    Of course, although they think Huang Xiaolong is ridiculous and ignorant, they dare not show it on their faces. After all, even the Golden Horn calf and the virtual heaven demon prison beast Xu Baisheng all want to call Huang Xiaolong their master.


    However, what they wonder and wonder in their hearts is that how can Huang Xiaolong make the Golden Horn calf, Xu Baisheng, Xiang Xun and others respect him as masters?


    They can see that Huang Xiaolong is just a descendant of zushen''s fourth level peak. The later peak of zushen''s fourth level is placed in some small positions, maybe he is a top expert, but in the vast divine world, he is just a common civilian with a little strength.


    This kind of younger generation boy, in their virtual heaven devil prison beast clan, everywhere, can catch a large number of.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the void. Under the surprised eyes of Xu Yong, countless eight grade spirit stones roll down from the void.


    "We will try our best to urge the large array of spaceships to fly at a high speed and rush to the great world of wangfo." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    "Yes, master!" Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others are respectful.


    Xu Yong''s throat is dry.


    Flying at top speed?


    "Uncle, do you have to use this eight grade spirit stone to motivate the spaceship array along the way?" Xu Yong still can''t help asking.


    Like Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng, the three thought it was too wasteful and extravagant!


    And flying at high speed will consume faster spirit stones.


    "Well." Xu Baisheng affirmed: "follow the master in the future, you will get used to it!"


    Will get used to it!


    In recent years, Xu Baisheng has been used to a lot.


    Xu Yong looks at each other.


    "The master said that after the king Buddha''s world, he would use higher quality spirit stones to stimulate the spaceship array, so the eight primary spirit stones are nothing." Virtual victory is also a way.


    Higher quality spirit stone!


    The three were speechless.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong returned to the No. 1 training room and began to practice.


    After this event, he was more eager to improve his strength, break through and practice crazily.


    However, all the 18 flaming fruits have been refined, so Huang Xiaolong can only continue refining the spirit of the sea emperor in the Haihuang tower.


    In order to refine the spirit of the sea emperor in Shenwang state, Xiang Xun had to help suppress the spirit power of the emperor.


    When Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme deities were summoned out, Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods ran the Hongmeng parasitic formula at the same time, and began to devour the pure energy of the sea emperor''s soul.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong still chooses the soul of the sea emperor who is the first-class and medium-term strength of the divine king.


    Under the suppression of Xiangxun''s omnipotent divine power, the energy of the sea emperor''s soul, who was in the middle of the first stage of the divine king, poured out continuously into Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme deities.


    Due to the improvement of strength and the refining of Baifeng flaming fruit, the bearing capacity of Yuanlong''s body and supreme deity has been greatly improved. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of swallowing the sea emperor''s soul, which was the first-class strength of the God King, was more than twice as fast as that of that year. A sea emperor''s soul in the middle of the first rank of the divine king was refined in a month.


    Seeing that the spirit of the sea emperor in the middle of the first stage of the God King is like a tsunami, the spirit of the sea emperor constantly rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body until it is swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, and there is no residue left. Rao is shocked that Xiang Xun has seen Huang Xiaolong''s training speed before.


    Is Huang Xiaolong really just the peak of the fourth stage of zushen? When is the cultivation speed of a zushen at the peak of the fourth level?


    If it had not seen it with its own eyes, it would have thought that other gods were practicing.


    After refining the spirit of the sea emperor in the middle of the first stage of Shenwang, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to refine the next one.


    This time, it is still in the middle of the first level of a God King.


    Four months later.


    Huang Xiaolong refined the later stage of Shenwang.


    Seven months later, Huang Xiaolong refined the peak of the first stage of Shenwang.


    When Huang Xiaolong was refining the spirit of the sea emperor who was the peak of the Shenwang stage I, suddenly, the light in Huang Xiaolong''s body was shocked, and a burst of sound of beads and cannons came from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath soared in an instant.


    The powerful supreme power was constantly surging and pounding the four walls of the training room. The walls of the extremely tough spaceship were also shocked and hummed. Even Xiangxun was blown slightly.Xiang Xun looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Ancestor god five steps!


    Huang Xiaolong, who has broken through the fifth level of ancestral deities, is stronger than the ordinary eight levels of ancestral gods.


    If it goes on like this, if Huang Xiaolong breaks through to the seventh level of ancestor god and reaches the high level of ancestor god, isn''t it?!


    Think about it. Xiang Xun feels terrible.


    However, after breaking through to the fifth level of zushen, Huang Xiaolong did not stop practicing and continued to devour the spirit energy of the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the astonishing consumption of the eight grade primal spirit stone, the giant shark spacecraft flew at a high speed and kept approaching the great world of wangfo.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    In the process of practice, they unconsciously passed for more than two years.


    Over the past two years, Huang Xiaolong has been staying in the training room without going out, and has entered an ethereal state.


    The eight heads of the first rank of Shenwang had been devoured by him, and even the six heads of the second level and the fourth head of the third level were all melted by him.


    In the Haihuang tower, there are only three heads of the fourth stage of the divine king and two ends of the fifth stage of the divine king.


    When he finished refining the soul of the last sea emperor in the third level of Shenwang, Huang Xiaolong stopped and estimated the time. Now, he is almost in the world of wangfo.


    Huang Xiaolong looks inside the body and nods with satisfaction.


    After more than two years of practice, he has now reached the peak of the fifth level of zushen, which is only half a step away. Even Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the energy quality of the sea emperor spirits of Shenwang Level 2 and Shenwang 3 would be so high.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up and walks out of the training room with Xiangxun.


    Just when he came out, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the fifth stage of zushen. He looked very complicated.


    When he came to the hall, Huang Xiaolong asked Xu Baisheng about the flight of his spaceship. Xu Baisheng respectfully said, "report back to the master, if there is no accident, we will be able to go to the wangfo world in a dozen days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Listen to Xu Baisheng said that it will take more than ten days to reach the wangfo world. Huang Xiaolong nods.


    That''s right. He can use these ten days to transform some spirit stones. Now he has broken through the fifth level of ancestral gods, and he can transform eight grade spirit stones for a long time.


    Transform some eight grade medium level spirit stones in order to buy the God King situation Buddha pill.


    Although the price of the ordinary God King situation Buddha pill is certainly no higher than the 18 hundred Phoenix flame divine fruit, the spirit stone in his space ring can be bought completely, but it should be converted more in case of no harm.


    Moreover, at that time, Huang Xiaolong wants to buy materials for refining the best chaotic elixir in the wangfo world, and refine more of the best chaotic elixir.


    The soul of the sea emperor in the Haihuang tower is about to be refined. Although there are many excellent chaotic elixirs in the chaos Golden Dragon thunder pool space, it will not take long with his terrible swallowing speed.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong needs to refine a large number of the best chaotic elixir and purchase a large number of materials.


    In any case, he has a melting danta. Only with a large number of materials, can he create a large number of excellent chaotic elixirs, and he doesn''t have to spend his time refining.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong returned to the No. 1 training room.


    However, this time, instead of practicing again, he concentrated on transforming the eight grade spirit stone.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s hands were photographed, the eight grade medium level spirit stones rolled down. Soon, he filled the training room, and Huang Xiaolong collected all the ghost Buddha rings. Then, his hands continued to take pictures and continue to transform.


    When the training room was full, Huang Xiaolong took in the ghost Buddha ring and continued to transform.


    This is repeated day and night.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many times he used the ghost Buddha ring. He only knew that the ghost Buddha ring became more and more full. In the end, he almost filled the space of the ghost Buddha ring.


    More than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong stops and looks at the space of the ghost Buddha ring. He can''t help shaking his head. It seems that he has to refine a space ring again, or refine the ghost Buddha ring and Xumi mountain again.


    Now, in Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, the grade of the ghost Buddha ring and Xumi mountain is a little low. The ghost Buddha ring was refined by the ghost Buddha Lord in those years. At that time, the ghost Buddha Lord was also based on the high-level strength of the ancestor god, namely, the seventh level of the ancestor god. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he is fully capable of refining the ghost Buddha ring, so that the grade of the ghost Buddha ring can be improved a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the training room.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, feng''er and GUI are all waiting outside, including Xu Yong, Xu Jiang and Xu Shi.


    It''s just, there''s no golden horn.


    "Is the girl still practicing?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Xiang Xun replied respectfully: "yes, elder Xiao Niu is still practicing in No. 2 training room. Do you want to call for it?"


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "no, we can wait."


    Xiaoniu should also know that she will arrive at wangfo world these days. Since she hasn''t come out, it should be a breakthrough in the near future, so she didn''t come out.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if we wait for a few days. We have arrived at the great world of wangfo and are not in a hurry these days.


    Four days later.


    When Huang Xiaolong continues to transform the eight grade spirit stone in the No.1 training room, suddenly, there is a loud noise, and the whole giant shark spaceship is shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, stops, and then smiles. The voice comes from the No.2 training room. It seems that Xiaoniu has succeeded in breaking through.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the training room. Sure enough, he saw that the Golden Horn calf was coming out of the No. 2 training room, full of vigor and vitality.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, for Xiaoniu, Huang Xiaolong is more and more unable to see through. He can''t understand how Xiaoniu cultivates, how does her own strength improve faster, and the strength of this old cow also improves faster? I haven''t fallen behind myself.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf came to Huang Xiaolong, and the oxtail swayed in front of Huang Xiaolong, and said, "master, even if the breast muscles of other people are fuller, you don''t need to stare at others like this. People will be shy!"


    Poof!


    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang and Xu Shi, who came here, couldn''t help but spit on the ground.


    Of course, the three are virtual gods, and the saliva is also valuable.


    However, Xu Baisheng turned his head and glared at the three people.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "no problem." After that, he turned his head to the Golden Horn calf and said, "will you be shy with your old ox face? I haven''t seen where you are. Let''s go. We''ve been to wangfo world for a long time. Everyone is waiting for you. "


    The Golden Horn calf followed Huang Xiaolong, and then repeatedly called out: "it''s over. You''ve seen all the places in the family. How can they get married in the future?"


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless: "can you get married? I don''t think any cow in the universe dares to marry you. "


    Golden Horn calf hummed: "who said that this girl must find a cow."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, not looking for cattle? He didn''t really think about it.


    "When you become the Lord of hell, I''ll send you another message about marriage. When the time comes, there will be countless gods and beasts, countless ancient races and countless congenital demons in the universe. I''m afraid there will be a God''s throne." All of a sudden, the Golden Horn calf said with a triumphant smile.Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    However, Huang Xiaolong vaguely remembers that when he got Xumi mountain in the lower world, the old man also asked him about becoming the Lord of hell in the future. Now Xiaoniu mentions again, will she really become the Lord of hell in the future?


    "Girl, do you think I can be the Lord of hell in the future?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Xu Baisheng, especially Xu Yong, Xu Jiang and Xu Shi, all look surprised and look at the Golden Horn calf.


    Lord of hell!


    That is the Supreme Master of hell, Shura, undead and ghost!


    The real supreme being.


    However, it has been hundreds of millions of years since the birth of the three worlds of hell, but only one Lord of hell has been born. Since the disappearance of the Lord of hell tens of billions of years ago, no one can be the Lord of hell again.


    Golden Horn calf is a smile way: "do you think, you can be the Lord of hell in the future?"


    Huang Xiaolong wants to raise his feet after hearing the Golden Horn calf kick this problem back.


    "I think so." Golden Horn calf hastily way: "but, still see you later chance."


    Huang Xiaolong took back his feet.


    However, the Golden Horn calf''s words, that is, nonsense, is equivalent to not saying, what depends on the future opportunity, if so, everyone is possible.


    After flying out of the spaceship, Huang Xiaolong takes the spaceship back to the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space in the center of his eyebrows, and then breaks through the barrier of Wang fo''s great world with Jinjiao Xiaoniu and Xiangxun, and enters the wangfo world.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the void. Looking at it, he can see that there are many deity planes floating in the far sky of the divine world. All of them are shining with golden light. This is the Buddha light only when the spirit and power of Buddha in the plane reach a certain level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "You, little girl Wang, have attracted you to the world." Huang Xiaolong turned over the Golden Horn calf and said, "now, we go to the throne of the king and Buddha."


    Wang fo''s great world is composed of tens of thousands of deities, each of which is very large. If Huang Xiaolong had visited one by one, it would have taken him 100 years.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to go directly to the most central and largest God plane in the world, the king Buddha shrine surface!


    As the Golden Horn calf said, in the face of the throne of the Buddha, there is a general auction of the God Wang Jingfo Dan.


    Therefore, Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong fly to the throne of the king Buddha. Xiangxun, Xu Baisheng and others follow behind.


    However, although they have entered the great world of Wang fo, it will take about a month to catch up with Wang fo.


    Although the great shark spacecraft will be on board a lot faster, considering that the giant shark spaceship is too eye-catching, Huang Xiaolong still chooses to fly there. After all, he did not delay much time for a month.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong can practice and transform some eight grade spirit stones at the same time.


    For six days in a row.


    "Little girl, let''s go to the God''s plane in front of us. Let''s stop for a day before we go." Six days later, Huang Xiaolong points to a deity in front of him.


    "Good." Golden Horn calf should say.


    Two hours later, they fell on the land of the throne and entered a city.


    The city is not big, but there are many people. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has seen many orcs and orcs.


    It was the first time that he saw orcs and orcs in the divine world since he ascended to the divine world.


    These orcs and orcs remind Huang Xiaolong of the ten continents in the lower world. Once upon a time, Huang Xiaolong was the animal God of all the orcs and elves in the Ten Kingdoms.


    That seems to be a long time ago.


    Unconsciously, Huang Xiaolong thinks of all the people of the Huang family in the lower world, as well as Shi Xiaofei.


    "These are the descendants of the wild animals." Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at the orcs and orcs, the Golden Horn calf said.


    "The beasts of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "in the time of the great famine, the heavenly beast clan was one of the most powerful families in those years. When the ancient emperor was in power, the head of the family was the right-hand arm of the ancient emperor. He was the four most powerful experts under the ancient emperor of heaven. Unfortunately, it was not long after the disappearance of the ancient emperor of heaven and beast, and after the disappearance of the head of the family, the family of heavenly beasts would become prosperous It has declined. Billions of years later, the orcs and orcs are almost extinct. Although these orcs and orcs have the blood of the orcs, they are not pure and are too thin. "


    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, Xu Shi, feng''er and others were all surprised and surprised. They didn''t expect that there were such allusions among the beasts on this day.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong sighs in his heart that no matter how strong the race is, it will not be able to withstand the ruthlessness of the years and gradually decline. This is the case with the virtual heaven demon prison beast clan, and so is the heaven beast clan.


    However, the disappearance of the head of the heavenly beast clan may have suffered from the poisonous hand of the present emperor of heaven.


    Now after the emperor of heaven killed the ancient emperor of heaven, it is impossible to let go of the family of heavenly beasts who are loyal to the ancient emperor of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong is walking along the street.


    The buildings around the street are carved with Buddha statues and placed with Buddha objects.


    "Why All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong looked at a group of disciples in front of him. He saw that they were wearing the clothes of the disciples of the school of nature.


    I didn''t expect to meet the disciples of the fortune gate here!


    "Strange?" Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "in fact, there is a branch of your fortune gate in the great world of wangfo, which is called wangfo branch. This branch is one of the ten most powerful branches of all the branches of your Caihua sect. The branch is located on the throne of wangfo, which is not far away from the throne of wangfo. It''s not strange to see your disciples of Caihua sect here."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Wang fo branch!


    It can be imagined that Wang Zhihua has the strength of tens of thousands of divisions.


    At this time, the group of disciples of Wang fo branch of the Caihua gate came towards Huang Xiaolong and others. However, Huang Xiaolong did not wear the clothes of the disciples of the Caihua gate, so they did not attract the attention of these disciples.


    These disciples of the family of nature walk by Huang Xiaolong and others.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was greatly moved by the conversation of these disciples of the family of nature.


    "I didn''t expect that the master of Qianqiu Buddhism was so lucky that he found a treasure of ancient Buddhism in the sea of Buddha a few days ago."


    "Tut Tut, if I get the treasure of ancient Buddhism, I will send it. I heard that the treasure of ancient Buddhism includes not only the high-level Buddha''s elixir of God King, but also a lot of God King''s Buddha ointment, numerous seven grade spirit stones, and even many eight grade spirit stones. In addition to these, there are also some top-grade, the best chaotic elixir of ancient Buddhism."


    "Yes, in a few months, there will be a large auction on the throne of the king and Buddha. The master of Qianqiu Buddha sect is going to auction several high-level Buddha pills and bottles of God King Buddha ointment!""Really?"


    "I''m afraid it''s true. However, even if someone else puts it up for auction, it doesn''t matter to us. Can you afford it? Let''s not fantasize about it. "


    "Younger martial brother Tao Yuan, I heard that your master has been receiving a distinguished guest these days?"


    "It''s from other branches. It''s called Biluo or something. It''s an old acquaintance of my master. He came here with his apprentice. I don''t know what to do if he doesn''t come to wangfo world."


    Golden Horn calf watched the disciples of the fortune gate go away, winked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "it seems that we have come at a good time. Li Lu''s Buddha''s Dan has been settled."


    Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood.


    Although the great world of wangfo auctions the God Wang Jingfo Dan, it doesn''t happen every year. Sometimes the auction will only appear once in more than ten years. They come here just in time.


    However, hearing that disciple said Biluo, Huang Xiaolong pondered. Was it Biluo, the ancestor of their Vientiane branch? Have Biluo and Wang Wei come to wangfo world?


    Several decades ago, Wang Wei left Vientiane and never returned to Vientiane. What did he and his master Biluo do this time?


    "I don''t know what Wang Wei is now." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Although he didn''t have too much conflict with Wang Wei, Huang Xiaolong didn''t like Wang Wei. Wang Wei has a lot of needles in his heart, and he is more mean than Zhu Feng.


    "Bruce Lee, you see, Li Lu''s Buddha''s Dan has been settled. Should we go drinking and eating meat?" Golden Horn calf said with a smile, "the Buddha wine and meat here are very beautiful."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you are greedy!"


    "Go, drink and eat meat! But little girl, how do you know the taste of Buddha wine and meat? You were here before? "


    "I used to be impatient to live, and I often walked around when I was free. There were footprints of my little girl in the divine world, the hell world, the Buddha world, the demon world, the tool world, and almost all the big worlds."


    "In those days, I even went into the treasure house of ancient heaven, and left a few hairs in it as a memorial."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Left a few hairs in the Tianting treasure house as a souvenir!


    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, Xu Shi several people face shock at the same time, can not help but puff.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and feng''er are also surprised and funny.


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless: "what happened later?"


    "Later? Later, the little white face of the ancient emperor of heaven was so angry that his hair stood up. He caught up with me and asked me to fight! " Golden Horn calf at will.


    Except for Huang Xiaolong, the others took a breath of cold air.


    "So, little girl, what happened later?" Xu Yong couldn''t help asking again.


    "Later, we fought for several days and nights. Finally, I felt that the fight was really boring, so I left."


    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, Xu Shi and others were all shocked and looked at the Golden Horn calf adoringly.


    Is it that you think it''s boring to fight with the ancient emperor of heaven? And then go!


    If this is said, how many people in the divine world will be unstable.


    Even Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng are full of stars.


    "Little girl, how did you reincarnate and rebuild later?" Xu Baisheng is really curious, with the strength of Golden Horn Mavericks, how can they be reincarnated and rebuilt!


    Golden Horn calf a listen, suddenly a face fire road: "I think fun, so scattered a body of cultivation, reincarnation repair, can''t it?"


    The crowd opened their mouths.


    "Wait for Buddha wine and meat. You don''t have any. Just watch." Golden Horn Mavericks win against empty.


    Xu Baisheng''s face was bitter: "little girl, I am."


    "I what I am." Golden Horn calf''s eyes stare.


    Xu Baisheng can only shut up.


    "What is the divine king''s ointment?" Huang Xiaolong thought of the God King Buddha ointment mentioned by the disciples of the fortune gate, and could not help asking.


    Golden Horn calf said: "this is a kind of God ointment formed in the ancient times when some masters combined the spirit bodies of some powerful Buddhists in the divine kingdom with countless chaotic miracles, and then refined them in the furnace for decades and hundreds of years later."


    "Refined by the spirit body of the God King situation Buddha cultivator?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "is it a living refining?"


    "Yes, only living, refining can have effect." Golden Horn calf answers.


    Huang Xiaolong and others are surprised.


    It''s cruel.


    "And in the process of refining, the strong Buddhist monk can''t die. He was tortured by the furnace for decades or even hundreds of years before he died." Golden Horn calf said: "but this kind of refining secret method is almost lost. Few people will know it. Therefore, the God King Buddha ointment is only found in some ancient Buddhist treasures."


    The thought of being tortured by the furnace fire for decades and hundreds of years before death, people can''t help but shiver.


    "This Buddha ointment is better than chaos elixir?" Feng''er asked.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "it''s much better than the best chaos elixir. Otherwise, it''s impossible for someone to refine it with this secret method. However, there are also different qualities of Buddha ointment. Some are refined with the Buddha body of the first strong one of the God King. The effect is certainly not better than that of the middle and high-level Buddha body. If the God King middle-level, the high-level Buddha body refined out of the Buddha paste is better than the sea The effect of the emperor''s soul is even better. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    The effect of the God King Buddha ointment is better than the sea emperor''s soul!


    If so, he must buy it at the auction.


    An hour later.


    The people drank the Buddha wine and meat from the Golden Horn calf. They were really very fragrant, fragrant and mellow. However, Xu Baisheng could only stand by and watch, and his mouth was full of saliva.


    After a full day, all the people leave. When they leave, Huang Xiaolong will buy all the Buddhist wine and meat from the restaurant.


    The crowd continued their journey.


    So, along the way, people stop and rush. Every few days, Huang Xiaolong stays in a shrine for one day. After a month, people finally come to the throne of Wang fo.


    Flying above the throne of the king Buddha, I felt the amazing Buddha power and spirit below, and everyone was very surprised.


    "The Buddha power and spirit on the throne of the king Buddha can catch up with the Buddha Mountain in the Buddha kingdom?" Xiang Xun exclaimed.


    Golden Horn calf is a smile way: "it seems that you have not been to Buddha mountain."


    Xiang Xun was stunned and then nodded: "our hell Vientiane clan and the Buddhist Kalan Buddha family are mortal enemies, so I have never had a chance to go to Buddha mountain."


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "fortunately, you didn''t take a chance to visit Buddha mountain. As long as you appear in Buddha Mountain, even if the breath is hidden well, you will be found. Then you will be slaughtered without skin left. In the famine, many experts of your Vientiane family rely on their cultivation to make a breakthrough in Buddha mountain. As a result, you don''t even know how to die!"


    "Yes, my second uncle was killed in Fozu mountain at that time!" Xiang Xun sighed: "when my grandfather learned that my second uncle had been killed, he was so angry that he led tens of billions of disciples of the Vientiane clan to the Buddhist world. But not long after he entered the Buddhist world, he was almost killed by the Buddhas under the Buddha''s command. Finally, it was my grandfather who rescued my grandfather!"


    "Buddhism is very strong?" Asked Huang Xiaolong."Very strong!" Golden Horn calf affirms: "divine world, Buddha world, hell, demon world, demon world are five big circles, do you say strong or not? However, tens of billions of years ago, after the disappearance of the Lord of hell, no one ruled the hell Shura realm, the ghost world, the undead world, and the hell was gradually squeezed out of the five major realms. Although the Vientiane clan is the strongest one in the hell Shura world, it is far from enough to compete with the Buddha world! "


    "God, Buddha, hell, demon and demon." Huang Xiaolong read it again.


    These are the five realms among the myriad realms of heaven!


    "Was the ancient emperor strong or the Buddha strong?" Huang Xiaolong is suddenly curious.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "hard to say, they did not fight, but in my opinion, the ancient emperor of heaven with this treasure should be a little stronger."


    Ancient heaven!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly has a strong ownership of the treasure of ancient heaven.


    As they talked and flew, they came to the central land of the throne of the king Buddha.


    They have heard that the Shenwang high-level Buddha Dan and the God King Buddha ointment auctioned by the Qianqiu Buddha sect''s patriarchal lords were auctioned in the main city of the wangfo land and in the different Buddha cities.


    However, the land of wangfo is very large. Although they have arrived in wangfo, they still need three or four days to get to Yifo city.


    Since the auction took more than four months, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to the Yifo City, so he decided to stay in the front city for two days.


    After entering the city ahead, Huang Xiaolong plans to find a place to live first.


    Walking along the street, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong saw the square on the side of the street in front of him. Huang Xiaolong grabbed a strong man from the past and asked what was going on. The strong man looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were dissatisfied and said, "it''s the fortune gate that is recruiting new students. Do you want to sign up? See your qualification is also general, I advise you had better not sign up, a million people sign up, also accept 1000 people! "


    As soon as the ghost sees that the other party''s attitude is not good, he will take action. However, Huang Xiaolong stops the ghost one and signals the ghost one or several people not to be impulsive.


    However, the man looked at the ghost and said with a sneer: "boy, are you upset? Do you know who I am? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Listening to the angry man, Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile of interest: "who is your excellency?"


    The man said, "to scare you to death, the second disciple of the leader of the thousand Buddha sect is the grandfather of the third uncle of my big cousin!"


    Big cousin''s third uncle''s grandfather!


    They were stunned and then laughed.


    Even Huang Xiaolong laughed.


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "scared to death this Niu, however, your identity is really quite big."


    The man said triumphantly, "that''s of course. In the future, anyone who wants to enter the Thousand Buddhas can come to me."


    "Well, we''ll see you later." Huang Xiaolong said very seriously.


    Ten seconds later, the crowd looked at the figure of the man leaving, and they laughed again.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Jinjiao Xiaoniu Dao means that the branch of Wang fo''s Caihua sect recruits disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He is not interested in the recruitment of disciples by Wang fo''s Caihua sect.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others are about to leave, suddenly, a group of disciples of the fortune gate come in front of him. However, when he sees one of them, Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Wang Wei!


    Among all the disciples of the school of nature, a tall young man was talking and laughing with the disciples around him. He was Wang Wei, who had not been seen for many years!


    As if sensing Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, Wang Wei also looked up to this side. Suddenly, they looked at each other with four eyes.


    When he saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, Wang Wei was also very surprised. It seemed that he did not expect to meet Huang Xiaolong here.


    Wang Wei suddenly smiles and walks over to Huang Xiaolong, just like seeing a good friend who has been gone for a long time.


    Seeing this, other disciples of the school of nature were surprised and followed.


    Wang Wei came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Didn''t you go to the foreign demon battlefield? Did you find younger sister Li Lu later? "


    Find Sister Li Lu?


    Doesn''t Wang Wei know about Li Lu?


    It should be. Wang Wei hasn''t returned to Vientiane all these years, so he doesn''t know what happened at the gate of Zaohua in Vientiane, and he doesn''t know what happened to the Hai family and the Vientiane family.


    "I didn''t expect to meet elder martial brother Wang here. Li Lu has already found him." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s said that not long after I went to the foreign demon battlefield, elder martial brother Wang Wei also left Vientiane. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Wang Wei came to wangfo world."


    "Younger brother Wang Wei, who is this?" At this time, one of the disciples of the family of nature with a very big head asked Wang Wei, pointing to Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Wei said: "elder martial brother Liang Ming, this is the most gifted and talented disciple of the young generation of our Vientiane creation school, younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong. You don''t know. When our younger martial brother Huang joined our Vientiane branch, it was the late peak of the tenth level of the God of heaven. Less than 40 years from now, it is already the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god?"


    According to the training speed of that year, Wang Wei speculated that Huang Xiaolong''s strength should be the peak in the later ten levels of ancient gods.


    Liang Ming and other disciples of the family of nature were surprised.


    "What? Less than 40 years! Do you mean that in 30 years, this boy has broken through from the peak of the tenth stage of the God to the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god? " Liang Ming looks up and down at Huang Xiaolong.


    Such talents are too evil. They have countless talents in the kingdom of God and Buddha, and many of them are at the imperial level. However, it is impossible for them to have such a speed of cultivation, even the chief senior brother of the creation gate of Wang Buddha.


    "It should be the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient gods." Wang Wei said: "when I left, he was the peak of the seventh stage of the ancient god. Now more than 20 years have passed. He should be the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god."


    In fact, Wang Wei is not sure whether Huang Xiaolong is now the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god. However, at the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, there is no peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god, but there is also a later period of the tenth stage of the ancient god.


    At this time, a disciple of fortune in the later ten steps of the ancient god obviously didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong was already at the peak of the latter ten steps of the ancient god, as Wang Wei said, so he gave Huang Xiaolong a blow: "boy, get me an invincible fist!"


    Wang Wei, Liang Ming and others did not stop them.


    Wang Wei, in particular, keeps his eyes on Huang Xiaolong. He really wants to know where Huang Xiaolong''s strength is now.


    Just as the one invincible fist of the disciple of the Caihua sect burst into Huang Xiaolong''s face, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and shook it at will, and then he grasped the fist of the disciple of the Caihua sect.


    As soon as they were stunned.


    The disciple''s face was as red as purple, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    "You, stinky boy, let go After struggling for a while and unable to break free, he yelled at Huang Xiaolong angrily. At the same time, he slapped Huang Xiaolong with his other hand.


    Take a hand hold of Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Obviously, he was so angry that he had a killing heart on Huang Xiaolong.


    However, as soon as his left hand was photographed, he was held by Huang Xiaolong''s left hand, and the five fingers of his left hand. As soon as Huang Xiaolong exerted his strength, he howled like a pig.The other disciples of the family of nature were angry when they saw this.


    "Boy, you''re going to die. Let younger martial brother Chen go


    One of them was angry, and all of them shot Huang Xiaolong.


    This person is the ancestor god level one, the fist force roars, the space turbulence.


    Seeing his fist blow to Huang Xiaolong''s chest, suddenly, the ghost reached out one by one, slapped him directly, and then pulled the other party out.


    The other side a scream, lying there, for a long time did not get up.


    Wang Wei, Liang Ming and others were surprised and looked at GUI Yi.


    Soon, other disciples of the family of nature reacted one after another and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others. The key point was to surround Guiyi. It seems to all of Huang Xiaolong that Guiyi is the most threatening.


    Liang Ming said to Wang Wei, "younger martial brother Wang Wei, how can we solve this problem? Since this boy is a member of the Vientiane branch, I''ll give you a face and let you solve it. " The tone is not bad.


    Wang Wei looked at Huang Xiaolong in embarrassment and said, "younger martial brother Huang, you are too impulsive. Just now this younger martial brother Chen was just to test your strength and have a discussion with you. How can you hurt others? What''s more, your subordinates are so reckless that they even hurt younger martial brother Lin. in this case, you should apologize to Mr. Chen and Mr. Liang Ming, and ask them to forgive you. As for your subordinate, you should leave it to elder martial brother Liang Ming


    Looking at Wang Wei''s face thinking about himself, Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart.


    "What? Just a courtesy apology? No, I want this boy to kneel down, give us a thousand bangs, and then kneel on this day and night! "


    "That''s right. What''s more, he killed them directly. There''s nothing to say. He''s just a dog slave. He dares to hurt our younger martial brother Lin!"


    However, the disciples of the gate of nature yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Listening to the shouts of the disciples of the wangfo branch of the Caihua gate, Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng were only amused. However, since there was no Huang Xiaolong''s command, they did not do anything. They looked at Liang Ming and others like a clown.


    Liang Ming raised his hand and motioned for the disciples to stop.


    Then, Liang Ming said to Wang Wei, "since your younger brother Wang Wei has said that, I will give Wang Wei a face." Speaking of this, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "as long as you kneel down, kowtow a thousand heads, and give us a gift and apology, it''s OK! I don''t want you to kneel down for a day and a night. As for your subordinates, give them to me and take them back to the law enforcement Hall of the king Buddha. Is it fair? "


    Wang Wei said with a smile: "fair, very fair. Thank you, elder martial brother Liang Ming." It means that thanks to Liang Ming for his face, he was so lenient.


    Liang Ming nodded.


    Wang Wei said to Huang Xiaolong, "younger martial brother Huang, you''ve heard it. You''re now."


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "Wang Wei, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you and the dog are no different."


    Wang Wei was stunned, and then he looked ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong called him a dog!


    Wang Wei''s eyes burst with cold.


    However, Liang Ming and his disciples around him laughed. Liang Ming said with a smile, "younger martial brother Wang Wei, this boy doesn''t seem to win your affection. Do you want us to do it for you?"


    Wang Wei said in a deep voice, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    In his opinion, although GUI Yi''s strength just revealed is not weak, it is not enough for fear. He can easily clean up Huang Xiaolong by himself.


    Liang Ming nodded and said, "OK, but don''t kill this boy and his dog slave."


    "Don''t worry." Wang Wei responded, and then walked closer to Huang Xiaolong. He came to Huang Xiaolong two meters away. He stood still and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, before, there were golden eyebrows and blood knives in front of the Vientiane deity. I dare not do anything about you. Now that you are on the throne of the king Buddha, do you think you can be as arrogant as before? Maybe, you don''t know, as early as ten years ago, I had already broken through to the seventh level of ancestral God! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Weizu''s seventh level breath was completely released.


    "Even if you are a monster with talent, even if you are now the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god, in my eyes, they are just mole ants, and I can crush them to death with one finger!"


    Wang Wei looked down at Huang Xiaolong indifferently. Then, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "now, I will let you feel the terrible power of the seventh order of the ancestor god!"


    The finger force was like a huge column of light, which hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest in an instant.


    Wang Wei was not surprised to see Huang Xiaolong hit by his finger force. However, in the next scene, Wang Wei''s eyes were blank. He couldn''t believe looking at the place where Huang Xiaolong stood. After Huang Xiaolong hit him, he didn''t fly like he thought, but still stood there!


    Seems to be ok?!


    "You Wang Wei looks at his fingers and Huang Xiaolong''s chest. There, the fingerprints are still there.


    Liang Ming and other disciples of the school of nature are also stupid eyes.


    "This is the seventh order power of the ancestral God?" Huang Xiaolong patted the place of his chest fingerprint and said indifferently, "I feel it. However, it''s not very good. There''s nothing terrible about it." Speaking of this, the tone changed: "are you sure you really broke through to the seventh level of ancestor god?"


    Wang Wei''s face turned purple.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly blows out a fist. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t use his supreme divine power. The pure broken is just the physical strength of Yuanlong''s divine body.


    Wang Wei raised his hand.


    Huang Xiaolong bangs his fist on his palm, which directly smashes the palm bone of his palm. Wang Wei''s mouth is wide open, and he screams. His chest protrudes to his back, shoots backward and rolls to the door of a shop.


    Liang Ming and the disciples of the family of nature around him looked at the scene and were shocked.


    They know that Wang Wei has really broken through to the seventh level of ancestral deity, but isn''t Wang Wei saying that Huang Xiaolong is the peak of the tenth stage of ancient god? How come Wang Wei, a ancestor god, was blown away by Huang Xiaolong, an ancient god, at the end of the tenth stage!


    "You, you are not the peak of the tenth level of ancient gods!" Liang Ming looks at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "I didn''t say that I was the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god."


    It''s not the peak of the tenth level of ancient gods!


    A blow to Wang Wei, this! In the middle of the eighth stage? Late eighth stage?!


    But didn''t Wang Wei say that Huang Xiaolong had been a member of the Vientiane branch for less than 40 years?


    Forty years!


    Liang Ming and his disciples were shocked.


    At this time, Wang Wei struggled to get up from the ground, and the bloody blood kept coming out of his mouth. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment. As if he had seen something terrible, he could not stop saying: "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    In fact, after 30 years of separation, anyone who finds that Huang Xiaolong suddenly leaps from the ancient god to the eighth rank of the God of kampi. The strength of the Ninth level will be the same as that of Wang Wei, which is hard to believe.


    However, Huang Xiaolong looked at Liang Ming indifferently: "now, I still need to kneel down to you and kowtow a thousand heads?"Liang Ming didn''t speak and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Boy, this is the throne face of the king Buddha. Don''t be complacent A disciple of the school of nature could not help saying.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. As soon as the voice dropped, feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2 began to work. Almost in the blink of an eye, more than 20 disciples of the Caihua sect flew out, including Liang Ming in the late seventh stage of zushen.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at Liang Ming and others. He said to Jinjiao calf and Xiangxun: "let''s go!"


    When passing Wang Wei''s side, the Golden Horn calf once again kicked Wang Wei out. It was in the middle, and the leg technique was good.


    In fact, there are only a lot of wangzao who dare to rely on the strength of Huangzao.


    There is Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng. Huang Xiaolong really doesn''t need to give Wang Wei and Liang Ming their faces.


    After a while, Liang Ming and others got up and watched Huang Xiaolong leave. They were surprised, angry and resentful.


    "Huang Xiaolong, right? If I don''t kill you, I won''t be Liang! " Liang Ming clenched his teeth.


    "Brother Liang, what should we do now?" Asked a disciple.


    "Let''s go back to headquarters first!"


    After Huang Xiaolong left, considering that the auction would not be held until four months later, he bought a luxury mansion at a chamber of Commerce. Anyway, he did not lack spiritual stones.


    The mansion is very large. It''s in the center of the city. It''s close to the auction address. It''s convenient to go to the auction.


    As soon as he bought his mansion, Huang Xiaolong went into his room and practiced in seclusion.


    He is now the peak of the fifth level of zushen, and he hopes to break through to the seventh level when he returns to the throne of Vientiane God!


    As long as he breaks through the seventh level of zushen, he can activate the big array of chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space, and then he can freely enter and exit the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space and practice in the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space.


    Of course, if he breaks through the seventh level of ancestral deity when he goes back, he can use the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder Qi to completely eliminate the evil spirit in Li Lu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Sitting in the room, huangxiaolong summoned the three supreme gods separately, and then, his eyebrows were thundering and the tower was released.


    This time, huangxiaolong did not choose to refine the fourth level of the king of the sea spirit, but chose to refine a God King five.


    With the power of the peak of the fifth order of the ancestor god and the Yuan Dragon God body, he can fully bear the surging energy of the fifth order sea emperor spirit of the God King.


    Of course, although he can fully bear the energy of the fifth order sea emperor spirit of God, he must suppress it like Xun when he devours it.


    Huangxiaolong and the three supreme gods separated themselves and started to devour the energy of the fifth order sea emperor spirit of the God King. Under the suppression of Xiangxun, the energy of the fifth order sea emperor spirit of the God King poured into the separation of huangxiaolong and the three supreme gods.


    Huangxiaolong and three Supreme People devour the energy of the sea emperor''s soul like hunger, and the inner power keeps gathering and rising.


    Two months passed soon.


    When two months passed, suddenly, huangxiaolong was shining brightly, and the breath rose like the tide.


    The late stage of the fifth order of ancestor god!


    Everything is in the right place.


    However, huangxiaolong did not stop, but continued to devour the energy of the sea emperor''s soul.


    Until three months later, the five-stage sea emperor soul of the God King was completely swallowed by huangxiaolong and the three supreme gods, and huangxiaolong stopped.


    In that year, it took three months for huangxiaolong to refine the first stage of the first stage of the sea emperor spirit. Now, refining the five level sea emperor spirit of the God King can also take three months, but it can be thought that the refining speed of huangxiaolong has increased dramatically.


    Even the first-class powerful of the God King, it will take more than three months to refine the five level sea emperor soul of the God King.


    After refining the five level sea emperor soul, huangxiaolong strength has been improved a lot again, approaching the peak of the late stage of the fifth stage of ancestor god.


    As for the separation of the three supreme gods, they have already broken through the high level of ancient gods and reached the early stage of the eighth level of ancient gods.


    In this way, huangxiaolong will break through the seven and eighth levels of the ancestor god. The three supreme gods may break through the territory of the ancestor god.


    Huangxiaolong came out of the room and asked feng''er about the situation outside the past three months. When he learned that Wang Wei and Liang Ming had nothing to do, huangxiaolong was not surprised.


    According to the point of view, Wang Wei and Liang Ming can not be counted as that. Originally huangxiaolong thought that Wang Wei and Liang Ming would surely move to the right and wrong after they returned to the gate. Then they asked the master of the gate to make the transformation.


    Although confused, but huangxiaolong also did not worry about it, Wang Wei and Liang Ming did not jump, but quiet, he can be calm and cultivate, quiet and so on auction will come.


    In the next month, huangxiaolong did not continue refining the remaining four sea emperor spirits, but consumed the top-grade chaos spiritual elixir cultivation in the evening. In the morning, he converted eight medium-grade Lingshi, and went out in the afternoon to stroll, and bought a large number of materials for refining the top-grade chaos spirit.


    Almost every afternoon after a round back, huangxiaolong''s space ring, then a huge pile of materials.


    After gathering together the materials of the medicine for making the best chaos spirit pill, huangxiaolong throws it into the rongdan tower.


    A few days later, the source of the excellent chaos spirit pill was pouring out of the rongdan tower.


    With the late strength of the fifth order of huangxiaolong ancestor, now, one night, 3000 excellent chaos spiritual elites can be refined. In a month, it will be nearly 100000!


    100000!


    At this speed, chaos of the Golden Dragon Lei Chi space of the best chaos of the spirit can not be long, so, huangxiaolong to crazy purchase of the materials.


    In addition to the material of the medicine, huangxiaolong also bought the best chaos spirit. All the excellent chaos Lingdan that is useful to him, as long as he meets, he will buy all of them and install them into the chaos Golden Dragon Lei Chi space.


    When a month passed, huangxiaolong almost bought all the materials and excellent chaos Lingdan of all the shops in the center of the center of the city.


    Although this will cause many people to covet, but huangxiaolong can not care so much, anyway, when the auction is over, he will leave the world of Wang fo.


    At the speed of the giant shark ship, don''t worry.


    The sun is bright, and huangxiaolong rides the Golden Horn calf and Xiangxun and others wandering in the street.


    Tomorrow is the auction, so huangxiaolong is completely relaxed, not refined, nor any more purchasing the materials and the spirit, so hang around.


    "Boy Huang!"


    "Master Huang!"


    Along the way, many people greet huangxiaolong with a warm smile.


    This month, huangxiaolong bought all shops in the center of the center of the city of Yifo to make the best chaotic Lingdan materials and excellent chaos Lingdan. Almost all shop owners around the street saw huangxiaolong, and were extremely enthusiastic.


    Huangxiaolong nodded to the crowd.


    "The God King Buddha paste that will be auctioned tomorrow, I must buy it!"


    "I''m going to take pictures and buy those high-level Buddhists!"


    The past street of the strong, almost all are talking about tomorrow''s auction."I really don''t understand the main body of the thousand Buddha sect. It''s said that he is going to auction ten pieces of high-level divine king Buddha paste to auction off. Isn''t it better to keep it for cultivation?"


    "You don''t know. The leader of Qianfo sect needs a batch of eight grade spirit stones recently. That''s why he put the high-level Buddha ointment of God King up for auction."


    "Eight spirit stone?! It''s no wonder that so many owners have been gathering the eight grade spirit stone recently. It turns out that they want to buy the God King''s high-level Buddha ointment! But in this case, not many families can afford to buy this God King high-level Buddha ointment! "


    "Although God King high-level Buddha ointment and God King high-level Buddha Dan are treasures, the last treasure of this auction is not these two things. As for which two things are, the auction has not revealed, only said that it is better than the God King high-level Buddha ointment and God King high-level Buddha Dan baby."


    Huang Xiaolong''s ears are constantly heard by the voices of all around.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had known about this as early as 20 days ago.


    After knowing that the last treasure of the auction is not Buddha''s ointment or Buddha''s Dan, Huang Xiaolong is also curious about what the last treasure is these days.


    "It''s not the first and second wonder of heaven and earth, is it?" Xiang Xun listened to the comments of the disciples around him and said casually.


    At the last auction, Huang Xiaolong met the third Baifeng flaming fruit. No wonder Xiangxun guessed so.


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "impossible, no one will be stupid enough to auction the first and second fruits of heaven and earth."


    "Will it be a treasure of great famine?" Xu Baisheng guessed.


    "Maybe, tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong road.


    These days, although a lot of spirit stones have been spent on purchasing materials and elixirs, only the seven grade spirit stones previously used have been spent. Therefore, the eight grade spirit stones transformed these days are accumulated in Huang Xiaolong''s space ring. Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the lack of money tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    The day passed quickly.


    The next day, it was a bit cold.


    However, the streets of Yifo city are full of people. All the people come from all corners of the city to the auctions in the central area.


    In case of accidents, Huang Xiaolong came out of the mansion early and came to the auction with golden horn calf and others.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong walked out of the mansion, he saw a group of disciples of the family of nature, Liang Ming, Wang Wei and others were standing in front of the mansion. At this time, Wang Wei was standing behind a tall middle-aged man with green eyes, cold body and long breath.


    Biluo?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    Although I haven''t seen Biluo myself, according to the description of master Jin Mei and blood knife, this middle-aged man must be Biluo.


    Standing side by side with Biluo, there is a small middle-aged man, the other side is only about 1.5 meters, and his hands and feet are extremely strong, standing with the tall Biluo, gives a strong contrast.


    Huang Xiaolong feels like he wants to laugh.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming out, Liang Ming stepped forward and said to the dwarf middle-aged man, "master, this is the boy!" A finger of Huang Xiaolong, eyes hate.


    The dwarf middle-aged man is Chen Zhifa, his master and one of the supreme elders of the king Buddha''s Caihua gate.


    Chen Zhifa stares at Huang Xiaolong. He turns his eyes like a thief. He smiles at Biluo and says, "younger martial brother Biluo, this boy is a disciple of your Vientiane branch. Are you going to handle it or me?"


    "Since I''m a disciple of the Vientiane branch, I''ll deal with it."


    Chen Zhifa nodded and did not speak again.


    Biluo turned her head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. She said, "are you Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of Jinmei and Xuedao? I''m the first of the ten thousand island war in Vientiane


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He said, "if you don''t have anything, I have to rush to the auction."


    Biluo, Wang Wei and the gate of fortune were all in a daze. Then, Biluo''s face suddenly became gloomy and ignored. This was a naked disregard! As the ancestor of the fortune gate in Vientiane, he was ignored by a little disciple of Huang Xiaolong!


    And in front of all the disciples of the creation school!


    His eyes narrowed and his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are presumptuous Wang Wei was so angry that he pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "do you know that this is my master, and you, a little disciple, dare to be presumptuous in front of my master!"


    Wang Wei was very excited, as if Huang Xiaolong had committed an unforgivable crime.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "so he is your master. I''m sorry, I haven''t seen him before, so I don''t know. You still have one minute. If there''s nothing wrong, please get out of the way. I''ll rush to the auction."


    This auction is very important to him.


    Miss this time, I don''t know when the next auction of God King situation Buddha Dan.


    Moreover, he needs the God King high-level Buddha ointment to enhance his strength.


    At this time, Chen Zhifa interrupted with a smile: "boy, you don''t seem to recognize the situation? However, you, a little disciple of the Vientiane branch, dare to ignore the ancestors of your branch. I''m really curious. Are you arrogant, stupid, or have something to rely on? " Speaking of this, a sweep of Huang Xiaolong behind Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong and others: "are you relying on your subordinates?" Then he sneered and said, "don''t tell me that you are all masters of God King."


    Liang Ming and others couldn''t help laughing.


    In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong, a little disciple of the Vientiane branch, could not be a master of the divine king!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Zhifa, Liang Ming and others indifferently, and objects Xun and others: "let''s go."


    "Go?" Biluo''s eyes were fierce: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you are a disciple of Jinmei and Xuedao, as a little disciple, you dare to commit crimes below. Now I will abolish you, and Jinmei and Xuedao will not dare to say anything later." With that, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Huang Xiaolong.


    In the process of grasping, there is a force of ten thousand Qi coming straight out and hitting the bones of Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. If this grasp is firm, then Huang Xiaolong''s bones will be crushed.


    Watching Wan Daoqi attack Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are grim.


    Huang Xiaolong is about to be caught. Suddenly, a cold hum rings, and a huge palm force breaks out of the air. In an instant, he destroys Biluo''s all-round energy, and then he shoots at Biluo.


    Biluo was stunned. Suddenly, he felt the terrible power contained in the huge palm power. His face changed greatly. However, as soon as he thought about it, the huge palm power fell down.


    Boom!


    There was only one loud noise.


    There was a violent earthquake on the ground.


    Under the eyes of Wang Wei, Liang Ming, Chen Zhifa and others, a huge palm print appeared at the place where Biluo stood. The palm print was more than ten meters deep, and Biluo was inlaid in the bottom of the pit.


    It''s not Xiang Xun or Xu Baisheng, but Xu Yong.


    Xu Yong is the third level of the divine king. It''s easy to clean up a blue falling just breaking through the realm of the God King.A few years ago, Xu Yong was injured by the masters of the four imperial palaces, and his injury has been completely recovered and improved.


    At this time, Xu Baisheng stepped out with one foot, and stepped on the blue falling in the deep pit again. The sound of cracking something came out of the pit.


    Wang Wei and others changed their faces.


    But Xu Baisheng turned his head and said to Xu Yong: "follow the master in the future. You must be ruthless. Don''t leave any trouble. At least you should give up!"


    You must be ruthless!


    Just now, Xu Yong didn''t give up Biluo, so Xu Baisheng made up for it.


    Xu Yong lowered his head and said, "yes, uncle!"


    Uncle! Master!


    Liang Ming, Wang Wei and others looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of horror, including Chen Zhifa.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept Liang Ming, Wang Wei, Chen Zhifa and others. Liang Ming and Wang Wei felt their hands and feet cold. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Wang Wei: "last time, I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it."


    Wang Wei''s face was pale and frightened, and his tongue trembled: "Huang, younger martial brother Huang, no, senior brother Huang, please spare me."


    However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong punched him in the chest, and directly knocked Wang Wei out. When he landed, Wang Wei was lying there, and there was no sound.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his hand and looks at Liang Ming, Chen Zhifa and the disciples of the family of nature.


    Liang Ming, Chen Zhifa and others retreated in panic.


    "Now, can I go to the auction?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Zhifa forced a smile.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said calmly to Xun and others. After that, he rode the Golden Horn calf and Xiangxun and left.


    Until Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun and others have gone away and disappeared at the end of the street, Chen Zhifa and Liang Ming took a breath of air and felt the cold on their back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Master, Wang Wei and his master Biluo, then we?" After a long time, Liang Mingcai swallowed his throat and asked Chen Zhifa for instructions.


    Chen Zhifa looked at Biluo in the deep pit and Wang Wei lying there. He frowned and finally said, "take them back and treat them first."


    However, he could also see that Biluo and Wang Wei''s apprentices were completely abolished.


    Unless there is a great emperor willing to rescue, otherwise, the two people will be a waste.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong appeared at the gate of the auction, riding a golden horn calf and Xiang Xun.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and others were about to enter, suddenly, there was a great commotion among the people around him.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but follow the crowd and see a group of masters of Buddha''s light walking towards the auction.


    "It''s Chen Xiao, the Lord of the different Buddhists!"


    "Chen Xiao, the leader of the different Buddhists, is following this young man behind? Who is this young man?! Is it from the palace of the king Buddha? "


    People talk about it.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at a powerful middle-aged man behind the young man. This middle-aged man is Chen Xiao, the leader of the different Buddha sect?!


    The Yifo sect is one of the biggest sects of the king Buddha sect, even ahead of the thousand Buddha sect. I didn''t expect that Chen Xiao, the leader of the different Buddha sect, would come to the auction.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the young man again.


    Although Yifo sect is one of the most influential sects in wangfo temple, it is only one of the forces under wangfo palace. It seems that the young man could be accompanied by Chen Xiao, the leader of the other Buddhism sect. It seems that he should be a disciple of wangfo palace, and his status in wangfo Palace is not low. Otherwise, Chen Xiao would not be accompanied by him.


    "Are people in the palace of the king Buddha in favor of the God King Buddha Dan and the God King Buddha ointment? If so, we are hopeless. Even if we have enough eight grade spirit stones, we don''t dare to compete with the people in the palace!"


    "The people in the palace of the king Buddha may not have come for the God King Buddha Dan and the God King Buddha ointment, but they may have come for the two mysterious treasures at the end of the auction."


    In the public discussion, Chen Xiao, the leader of the different Buddhists, accompanied the young man to the door of the auction.


    However, Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun are just in front of the gate, so they are in front of Chen Xiao and others.


    Chen Xiao frowned.


    At this time, a disciple of the different Buddhists came forward and said, "get out of the way!"


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, then turns around and walks into the door of the auction. Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others follow him.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t give way, the other Buddhist disciple turned around and entered the auction. His face was ugly. When he was about to sell, the young man waved his hand carelessly and said, "it''s OK."


    The disciple of the different Buddha sect respectfully retreated to the back.


    "The young man with black hair seems to be Mr. Huang who recently purchased and refined the best chaotic elixir materials?"


    "It seems! In the last month, he has purchased almost all of the best chaotic elixirs in the central area of Yifo City, and all of them were purchased with Qipin high-level spirit stones! "


    "I don''t know who I am? How dare you enter the auction in front of the Lord of the different Buddhists


    Some of the disciples pointed to Huang Xiaolong''s figure to discuss Taoism.


    Huang Xiaolong has bought the best chaotic elixir in recent month, and many powerful sectarian figures who came to the auction recognized Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Xiao and the young man were surprised.


    Almost all the shops in the center of Yifo city have been purchased?


    The spirit stone needed is an astronomical number, at least not ordinary first-class forces can buy.


    "Mr. Huang?" The young man, however, was very interested and said, "I''m going to bid for the divine king Buddha Dan later. Maybe this person will also bid."


    "Ha ha, young master Wang is joking. Even if he has some spirit stone, he doesn''t dare to bid with you." Chen Xiao said with a smile to the young man.


    Wang Tong, a young man, said with a smile: "this may not be true. In this world, there are often some people who think that they have a little money and are arrogant and arrogant."


    Chen said with a smile: "you are right. However, it depends on who is in front of you. In front of you, there is an archaic dragon. You have to lie down and ride on it for young master Wang."


    Wang Tong said with a smile: "that''s right." Finish saying, walked into the door of the auction, Chen Xiao and others followed.


    After the auction, only a few senior guests from the big dragon sect and the Little Buddha were able to find seats at the bottom of the world auction.


    Because Wang Wei, Biluo and others had delayed some time, some of the front and middle seats had been filled, so Huang Xiaolong had to choose the seat on the side of the seventh row, which was not conspicuous or biased.


    They sat down and waited for the auction to begin.


    The strong men of various sects came in one after another, and the seats were gradually filled.


    All of a sudden, a woman''s body odor penetrated Huang Xiaolong''s nostrils, and a beautiful girl sat down next to Huang Xiaolong''s seat."Uncle, there is no one sitting here next to you?" The beautiful girl said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile.


    Uncle!


    Golden Horn calf, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others are all in a daze.


    Golden Horn calf can''t help but say: "Xiaomei, no one here to sit, rest assured."


    The beautiful girl''s eyes brightened and looked at the Golden Horn calf: "uncle, which auction house did you buy this calf? It''s so beautiful!"


    Poof!


    Xiang Xun gave a puff without image, and everyone could not help laughing.


    Only the Golden Horn calf''s horns were twitching.


    Beautiful? It''s the first time someone has shaped it with beauty, chick.


    "Hello, my name is beixiaomei." The beautiful girl said hello to the crowd.


    "Hello." Feng''er and others nodded and laughed back. The girl was quite lovely, but I didn''t know which family she came from.


    Bei Xiaomei asked Huang Xiaolong, "uncle, you are not going to buy the God King Buddha''s Dan and Buddha ointment, are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then nodded his head truthfully: "yes." There''s nothing to hide. Li Lu needs Buddha''s Dan to suppress evil things in his body, and he needs Buddha''s ointment to improve his strength.


    Beixiaomei tooted her mouth: "I knew that many people would buy the Buddha Dan and the Buddha ointment in this auction." Speaking of this, Liu Mei frowned: "I certainly don''t have enough pocket money."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. He brings his pocket money to buy Buddha''s Dan and ointment? The little girl is lovely and innocent.


    But then, the North Xiaomei turned her head and asked Huang Xiaolong, "uncle, do you think the pocket money of the first level spirit stone I brought with me is not enough to buy the God King Buddha''s Dan and Buddha ointment?"


    Ten million eight grade spirit stone! pin money!


    Feng''er, ghost one and others only feel a chill in their teeth.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf were also shocked.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf looked up and down at beixiaomei, and her eyes showed thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    When golden horn calf looked up and down at beixiaomei, Huang Xiaolong began to take a new look at this girl named beixiaomei. If she could have 18 grade primary spirit stones as pocket money, she was definitely not an ordinary family disciple. At least, ordinary core disciples of the Imperial Palace could not have it!


    "Why do you look at people like that?" Beixiaomei saw people staring at themselves as if they were staring at monsters. She was embarrassed and said, "is it that there are only a few of the first level spirit stones? I knew. I borrowed some more from my elder sister


    The crowd was speechless.


    "Is your elder sister rich?" Xu Baisheng asked casually.


    But beixiaomei nodded: "yes, my elder sister is called beixiaoji! Rich, rich! "


    "North chicken?" Xu Baisheng, feng''er and others have strange faces.


    Huang Xiaolong also has a strange face.


    It''s a very unique name.


    "No, it''s beixiaoji!" Seeing the misunderstanding, beixiaomei couldn''t help but explain it in a hurry, and then through some translation, all the talents suddenly realized.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, feng''er has never heard of the name of beixiaoji.


    The divine world is so vast that even the Imperial Palace has tens of thousands of forces. People have never heard of this northern concubine.


    But golden horn calf is surprised and says: "you, elder sister is North small Ji?"


    Everyone''s accident, Golden Horn calf knows this North Xiaoji?!


    Beixiaomei''s beautiful big eyes also blinked: "xiaoniuniu, do you know my elder sister?"


    Little cow!


    The Golden Horn calf''s horn is full of green tendons. However, in the end, the Golden Horn calf still resisted the impulse of violent walking and nodded his head and said, "yes, but are you really beixiaoji''s sister?" Looking up and down at beixiaomei, I can''t believe it.


    Beixiaomei stood up to the front of the plump, said: "what is really, I was originally."


    Golden Horn calf asks again: "is your father north cold Yang?"


    This time, it was the turn of beixiaomei, with her eyes wide open and her face startled, looking up and down at the Golden Horn calf: "Xiaoniu, do you know my father''s name is beilengyang?"


    There are many people in the divine world who know her elder sister''s name as beixiaoji, but in the vast divine world, there are very few people who know her father''s name is beilengyang. Even many great emperors don''t know her father''s name is beilengyang.


    Hearing that beixiaomei also called her own calf, Golden Horn calf seemed to be angry, and hummed: "it''s amazing to know that your father''s name is beilengyang. In those years, your father would respectfully address the elder in front of me."


    Beixiaomei seemed to hear something incredible, pointing to the Golden Horn calf: "my father called you, senior?" Speaking of this, he added a sentence: "xiaoniuniu, elder?"


    Everyone gave a puff.


    The Golden Horn calf turned blue and shut up.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    However, judging from the reaction of the Golden Horn calf, the North Xiaomei seems to have a big head. As a golden horn calf, it can make it remember beixiaomei and beilengyang. Both of them should have great identities.


    Seeing that the Golden Horn calf didn''t open his mouth, Bei Xiaomei turned around and pulled Huang Xiaolong to ask questions. However, most of the questions were about the Golden Horn calf. The calf knew her father''s name, which made her very curious.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong was asked by the North Xiaomei and didn''t know how to answer. He just shut up.


    "Uncle, just tell me, where did you buy the calf? I want to buy one too. " However, beixiaomei is shaking Huang Xiaolong''s arm.


    "Why don''t you sell it to me


    "Uncle, what''s the name of this calf? How did it know my father''s name? "


    Beixiaomei''s voice keeps ringing.


    "Now, the auction begins!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the auctioneer rang through the entire auction site, interrupting the voice of North Xiaomei.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    "Now, we are going to auction the first item, Zhushen sword. This Zhushen sword is the treasure of zhushenzong in ancient times. Although it has been damaged, it is still very powerful. Under the shadow of sword spirit, it can frighten people''s mind and suppress the opponent''s strength!" Said the auctioneer.


    Beixiaomei mumbled: "a broken top-grade chaotic artifact is also put up for auction. It''s really boring. If I knew this thing could sell for money, I took a batch to sell it."


    Huang Xiaolong and others are shocked.


    Finally, the damaged Zhushen sword was bought by an elder of the ancestral clan. It cost less than one million and seven primary spirit stones.


    Then, the second item was auctioned. The second item was still a sword left over from the ancient sect. It was called Qingfeng sword. The whole body was green, the sword was sharp and the killing intention was amazing.


    This green sword is much better than that one.


    With the auction of one item after another, the sound of on-the-spot bidding has come and gone.


    Huang Xiaolong has been sitting there without opening his mouth. He has no shortage of artifact, divine armor, elixir and elixir materials. Huang Xiaolong thinks about selling all the artifacts and armor in his space ring. These things are useless to him, but they occupy space in the space ring.Beixiaomei is also lack of interest in the auction of zhushenjian and Qingfeng sword, and has no opening.


    More than an hour passed quickly.


    "Next, we are going to auction three high-level Buddha Dan and ten high-level Buddha paste of God King, which are entrusted to our auction house by the leader of thousand Buddha sect." After auctioning an ancient sacred armor, the auctioneer said.


    Huang Xiaolong looks shocked.


    Beixiaomei is also beautiful.


    There was a lot of silence in the noisy scene.


    In No.1 VIP room, Chen Xiao, the leader of the different Buddhism sect, accompanied Wang Tong. Hearing the speech, he said with a smile: "after waiting for such a long time, we are finally going to auction the Buddha Dan and the Buddha ointment."


    Wang Tong swept the auction site below, saw the people''s blazing eyes and said with a smile: "there are many people waiting to bid." His eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong. He has been paying close attention to Huang Xiaolong because of the previous auction.


    Chen Xiaoshun looked into Wang Tong''s eyes, looked at Huang Xiaolong and the people below, and said with a smile: "but they will soon know that Buddha''s Dan and Buddha''s ointment are not something that these little people can think about."


    Wang Tong laughed.


    "According to the requirements of the master of the Thousand Buddhas, the three high-level Buddha Dan and ten high-level Buddha ointment of the king of Buddha will be auctioned together, and they must pay for eight spirit stones above the first level." At this time, the auctioneer said again.


    People are buzzing, obviously did not expect that the Buddha Dan and the Buddha ointment will be auctioned together.


    If so, the price will reach an amazing amount.


    "Of the ten high-level Buddha ointments, five are the early stage of the seventh stage of the divine king, three are the middle stage of the seventh stage of the divine king, and two are the later stage of the seventh stage of the divine king."


    "One Buddha pill is the later stage of Shenwang''s seventh stage, one is the early stage of Shenwang''s eighth stage, and the other is the middle stage of Shenwang''s eighth stage."


    "The starting price is 5.08 million grade spirit stone!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, the crowd took a breath.


    "Five, five million eight grade spirit stone!" The voice of a supreme elder in a large family with the throne of the king Buddha is trembling.


    This price is not frightening, it is frightening to death.


    The exchange rate of seven grade top level spirit stone and eight grade first level spirit stone is 1:10, 5.08 million grade initial level spirit stone, that is 57 million seven grade spirit stone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Chen Xiao saw the startled reaction of the people below, and said with a smile to Wang Tong: "the five million and eight grade spirit stones have scared them into this way. I have said for a long time that the Buddha Dan and the Buddha ointment are not the things that these little people can think about."


    Wang Tong said with a smile: "it''s time for us to make a move."


    Chen Xiaodao: "this kind of small matter, let me bid for Wang Shaozhu."


    "Well, they recognize your voice. My voice may not be more useful than yours." Wang Tongdao.


    Chen Xiao said politely, and then called out to the public: "five million and eighteen grade spirit stones."


    With the voice of Chen Xiao, originally shocked, the auction scene of the commotion was quiet.


    "It''s Chen Xiao, the Lord of the different Buddhists!"


    "It''s true that the different Buddhists are very rich. However, I heard that he came with the young master of the palace. I''m afraid he''s buying for the palace!"


    "Who dares to bid? If bidding offends the palace of the king Buddha, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the great world of Wang and Buddha! "


    Many people whispered.


    Because he was afraid of the palace of the king Buddha behind the other Buddhists, no one dared to bid.


    Wang Tong saw this and said with a smile to Chen, "look, I said your voice is better than mine."


    Chen Xiao said modestly: "Wang Shaozhu is joking." Speaking of this, he looked down at Huang Xiaolong: "that boy, I''m afraid it''s also afraid to make a sound."


    Wang Tong saw that Huang Xiaolong did not move. He shook his head: "it seems that you are right. Even if he has some spirit stone, he does not dare to bid with me."


    At this time, the auctioneer yelled on the auction table: "the master of the different Buddha sect in VIP Room No. 1 has produced 5.18 million primary spirit stones. Is there any higher bid?"


    He specially points out the leader of the different Buddhists.


    Chen Xiao sees that auctioneer goes up very much, nodded with satisfaction.


    "If there is no bidding, then the God King Buddha Dan and Buddha ointment will belong to the different Buddhists." Less than three seconds later, the auctioneer went on.


    Under the stage, when Huang Xiaolong was about to open his mouth, beixiaomei called out: "six million eight grade primary spirit stone!" The voice is tender and tender, which makes everyone surprised.


    People suddenly looked over, and their eyes were all focused on beixiaomei.


    In VIP room 1, Wang Tong and Chen Xiao were also greatly surprised.


    Chen Xiaomei frown slightly: "that boy dare not open mouth, so call that little girl bid?" Obviously, he mistakenly thinks that beixiaomei is bidding for Huang Xiaolong, and beixiaomei is next to Huang Xiaolong, which makes people misunderstand normal.


    Wang Tong, however, said with a careless smile: "that''s OK. It''s more interesting. Since people call out six million, we can''t be too stingy."


    "I understand," Chen said Then he turned his head and called out: "seven million eight grade spirit stone!"


    Seven million!


    Hearing that Chen Xiao, the patriarch of Yifo sect, suddenly raised the price to 7 million yuan, people were surprised at the scene.


    Beixiaomei pursed her mouth and murmured: "that old man is really annoying!" Then he cried, "eight million! Eight grade spirit stone. "


    Eight million!


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Many people are excited by the war.


    Chen Xiao listens to beixiaomei''s call of eight million. He looks at Huang Xiaolong below and sneers, "this boy is really a bit of a spirit stone."


    Wang Tong said with a smile: "it''s OK. We can still afford to go out of the palace of the king Buddha." Sign Chen Xiao to bid on.


    "Nine million!" Chen Xiao, inspired by Wang Tong, no longer hesitates, and then shouts.


    Beixiaomei was so angry that she only took 10 million yuan this time. It seems that it is not enough.


    "Ten million!" Beixiaomei yelled almost as hard as she could. At the same time, her big eyes gouged out VIP Room No. 1.


    Chen Xiao looks a little ugly.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he spoke, no one would bid with him again. Originally, he thought that 5.1 million yuan of Buddha Dan and Buddhist ointment could be bought, but he did not expect that beixiaomei would shout up to 10 million yuan.


    "This boy, look for death!" Chen Xiao stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly. He thinks it''s Huang Xiaolong''s instruction to beixiaomei.


    Wang Tong shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Keep playing with him. If you have something to play with, you can do it."


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded, and then called out 11 million grade spirit stones.


    Eleven million!


    The auction was boiling.


    Eleven million is the first level spirit stone of eight grades, not the top level of seven grades. It is difficult for many first-class big families to get out of the 11 million eight grade first level spirit stone even if it is the face of the throne of the king and Buddha.


    Beixiaomei is sitting there, but she looks like a defeated rooster with a stuffy face.


    "Uncle, do you have any eight grade primal spirit stone? Lend it to me. It''s only five million." Beixiaomei suddenly thinks of something. She turns her head and asks Huang Xiaolong, with her hands outstretched, looking pathetic.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    Beixiaomei was disappointed: "I know you can''t have 5 million. If you look at your clothes, how can you have 5.8 million primary spirit stones?"Huang Xiaolong is bored. However, he takes a look at his whole body. He is dressed in ordinary clothes. He doesn''t wear any ancient armor. No wonder he is misunderstood.


    "Twelve million! Eight grade spirit stone. " Just then, yelled Huang Xiaolong.


    The original boiling of the whole audience Huoran all looked at Huang Xiaolong, including beixiaomei.


    "Uncle, didn''t you just say that you don''t have money?"


    "I didn''t say, I just didn''t borrow it." Huang Xiaolong replied honestly that even if he was generous, he would not be generous enough to know that he had just lent the 5.8 million grade primary spirit stone to the other party. In the future, where would he go to find the North Xiaomei? What''s more, Huang Xiaolong also wants to buy Buddha''s Dan and ointment. He can''t lend money to the other party to buy the Buddha''s Dan and cream he wants to buy.


    Beixiaomei was stunned. Then she gave Huang Xiaolong a look and said, "uncle, you are too stingy."


    Huang Xiaolong is bored. He can''t help but think of Fang Xuanxuan. The one she met at the last auction also said that she was stingy.


    "I also want to buy this Buddha Dan and Buddha ointment." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Beixiaomei said in silence.


    "Thirteen million eight grade spirit stone!" At this time, Mr. Chen yelled at the number one of the guests, and yelled at Chen Xiaolong.


    "Fourteen million eight grade primary spirit stones!" Almost without a pause, Huang Xiaolong called again.


    Chen Xiao looks ugly and asks Wang Tong for instructions. At this time, Wang Tong also frowns. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would call for 14 million yuan.


    14 million, which is far more than the value of Buddha Dan and Buddha ointment. But if you don''t continue to follow the photos, the palace of Buddha will lose its face.


    "My king, the Buddha emperor, the king of the palace, has sent out 1.58 million first level spirit stones!" After Wang Tong''s face was overcast, he gritted his teeth and cried in a deep voice.


    He specifically pointed out that he was from the palace of the king Buddha.


    If the boy is not smart enough to continue bidding with him, then! His eyes twinkled with cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Under Wang Tong''s cold eyes, Huang Xiaolong called out again: "16 million eight grade primary spirit stone!"


    16 million!


    When Wang Tongjian opened his bid and pointed out the palace of the king Buddha, Huang Xiaolong still dared to challenge him, and his eyes suddenly shot.


    Kill the intention, let him around as cold as frost.


    Chen Xiao also called a disciple of Yifo sect behind him with a murderous look on his face and said, "after the auction, let people monitor the boy''s every move for 24 hours. As soon as he leaves the city, he will report to me."


    "Yes, Lord."


    At this time, on the auction table, the auctioneer pressed down his hand to calm the crowd. Then he asked Huang Xiaolong in an interrogative tone: "my friend, are you sure it''s a 168 grade spirit stone? Are you sure it''s not a joke? You have to know that if you ask for a price, but you can''t get the spirit stone, the consequences will be serious! "


    People all look at Huang Xiaolong, many people look suspicious.


    Listening to the auctioneer''s question, Huang Xiaolong looks calm. Under normal circumstances, the auctioneer will not question him like this. Now the auctioneer is undoubtedly in front of the public and wants to make good to Chen Xiao, the leader of the different Buddhism sect, and Wang fo Di palace. After all, he just slapped Chen Xiao and Wang fo Di Gong in the face.


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and suddenly, countless spirit stones fell from the sky and fell on the auction table.


    There''s a big bang.


    The whole auction seemed to collapse.


    Soon, a spirit stone giant peak appeared, amazing aura sent out.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "This is the first level spirit stone of 1688 grades. If no one offers more, then the Buddha''s Dan and the Buddha''s ointment will be mine." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    The auctioneer came back and was shocked. However, he looked at VIP room No.1 and waited for Chen Xiao and Wang Tong''s voice. However, after 30 seconds of silence, the auctioneer had to declare that the Buddha''s Dan and ointment belonged to Huang Xiaolong.


    In the end, when the auction site was in a state of shock and turmoil, the auction delivered the three Shenwang high-level Buddha Danes and ten Shenwang high-level Buddha ointments to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Buddha Dan and the Buddha ointment in front of him. He is excited.


    With this high-level Buddha Dan, the evil things in Li Lu''s body can be completely suppressed.


    "Well, that, uncle, that God King high-level Buddha Dan, can you sell me one?" At this time, beixiaomei asked Huang Xiaolong weakly, looking forward to it.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and looks at the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn calf nods.


    "Not for sale." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Beixiaomei''s big face is a disappointment.


    "For you." Then, Huang Xiaolong''s tone changed and he said that with Bei Xiaomei''s stupefied expression, he took out a Buddha''s pill from the late seventh stage of the divine king and put it into the hands of beixiaomei.


    Beixiaomei takes the Buddha Dan and stares at Huang Xiaolong. She doesn''t come back for more than ten seconds.


    All of a sudden, beixiaomei''s smile blooms, and she points Huang Xiaolong''s forehead with her finger: "thank you, uncle."


    "When I go back, I will send you many spirit stones." Beixiaomei has a firm tone.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t care. Lingshi? If he spent his training time transforming spiritual stones, he would be the richest man in the divine world after 10000 years.


    Then, the auction continues.


    Huang Xiaolong and beixiaomei didn''t speak again. Chen Xiao and Wang Tong in VIP room No.1 also had no voice.


    Nearly an hour later, the auctioneer said, "next, we will auction the last two treasures of this auction."


    All of a sudden, everyone straight up.


    Huang Xiaolong also has a bright eye.


    In No. 1 VIP room, Wang Tong''s eyes were excited: "it''s time to auction these two things." In fact, he came here for these two last-minute treasures.


    Although the auction did not announce to the public what the two final treasures were, he learned something through the power of Wang fo Di palace.


    The auctioneer looked forward to everyone and said with a smile, "I believe you all want to know what the two last-minute treasures are to be auctioned at this auction."


    At this time, an auction manager came up and put a space ring on the auction table.


    The auctioneer banned and opened the space ring and saw a spaceship with the shape of Archaean dragon suspended inside the ring!


    Although separated by the space ring space, people can still feel the amazing aura and dragon power of the spaceship which is similar to the archaic dragon.


    Everyone''s eyes were bright.


    Is it the best chaos spirit craft?!


    Huang Xiaolong conjectures the same way.


    "The ship you see is the heritage of a dragon tribe in ancient times, called the Dinglong spaceship. In ancient times, the Dinglong spaceship was the inferior Hongmeng spirit weapon. In addition to the extremely fast flying speed, the inner space, the ancient spirit gathering array, and the alchemy hall, there is an alchemy stove with the best chaotic spirit tools, and the martial arts hall and the palace wall And there are also the skills and magic skills depicted by the ancient dragon tribe! " Said the auctioneer.It''s the inferior Hongmeng spirit vessel!


    Everyone was shocked, boiling and in a state of uproar.


    Even Huang Xiaolong is breathing hard.


    Beixiaomei is also surprised.


    Golden Horn calf also came to the spirit, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and other hot eyes.


    "However, the Dinglong spaceship was attacked by the most powerful in ancient times, and the core array was slightly damaged. Therefore, the speed was affected. But even so, the Dinglong spaceship was much faster than the best chaos spirit craft. Except for the speed, the others were not affected. Please rest assured." The auctioneer said again.


    The crowd was stunned.


    However, although the speed of the spaceship has been affected, the Dinglong spaceship is the inferior Hongmeng spirit weapon, which is a fact. Therefore, people''s eyes are still blazing.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and asked the Golden Horn calf, "girl, do you have any way to repair the Dinglong spaceship?"


    "Yes." Golden Horn calf nodded. When Huang Xiaolong was happy, Golden Horn calf said again: "however, the materials for repairing Dinglong spaceship can only be bought in Tianjie!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then depressed.


    Sky street in the sky?! When did he go to get the sky street.


    The auctioneer then introduced the power of the Dinglong spaceship in detail, and then said, "the auction starts now. The starting price is 12.08 million pieces of first-class spirit stones."


    Twelve million!


    All the strong men in the family have a cold breath in their throat.


    What is beixiaomei mumbling.


    "Thirteen million eight grade spirit stone!" In VIP room No.1, Wang Tong''s voice rang out, and he couldn''t wait.


    "Thirteen hundred and eighteen grade spirit stones!" Immediately after Wang Tong''s voice, a voice rang out. However, it was not Huang Xiaolong calling, but VIP Room 3. The voice was very cold. It was a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    All of us are surprised. In addition to Huang Xiaolong, there are people who are not interested and dare to bid with Wang Tong!


    Wang Tong was stunned.


    "Mr. Wang, would you like to investigate VIP Room 3?" Chen Xiao asked for instructions.


    Wang Tong''s eyes twinkled: "check it out and report it to me immediately."


    At this auction, there are people who have repeatedly challenged the authority of the palace of Buddha!


    Chen Xiaoxiao should be.


    "Thirteen hundred and twenty-eight grade spirit stone!" Then, Wang Tong cried out in a deep voice. His face was cold. In this case, Ben Shao will accompany you to the end!


    "Thirteen hundred and thirty-eight grade spirit stone." Soon, in VIP room three, the woman cried again, her voice as cold as before.


    The other side does not seem to be in a hurry. He adds a hundred thousand spirit stones.


    "Uncle, don''t you bid?" Beixiaomei turns to ask Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "no hurry."


    Since the Golden Horn calf has a way to repair the Dinglong spaceship, Huang Xiaolong will naturally buy it. As for the repair materials, he will try to find a way to go to Tianting Tianjie in the future.


    "13.4 million!" Wang Tong''s voice was low: "eight grade spirit stone!"


    "Thirteen and a half million!"


    "13.6 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two people bid one after another. Although it was only one hundred million, it soon reached 16 million.


    At the auction site, the strong family members also felt a sense of fear when they looked at the rising price.


    Sixteen million eight grade spirit stone!


    Some ordinary big families can''t make it.


    When Wang Tong and the woman in VIP Room 3 yelled for 16 million, they both stopped and the scene was quite quiet.


    North Xiaomei hands holding both sides of the cheek, a face of no interest: "boring."


    "Seventeen million eight grade primary spirit stone!" In VIP room 1, Wang Tong suddenly exclaimed. His voice was raised a lot. It seems that the woman in VIP Room 3 is biting hard, which makes him anxious, so he is promoted by one million.


    "There are 17.18 million primary spirit stones." In VIP room three, the woman still yelled.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly cut in: "twenty eight million grade spirit stone."


    Huang Xiaolong''s sudden interruption made everyone stunned.


    In VIP room No.1, Wang Tong was stunned and stared at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes. Just now, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was finally interested and did not bid with him again. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong was still so uninteresting.


    "Twenty one million eight grade spirit stones." When everyone is staring at Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, another strong male voice comes out from VIP room 8.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    On hearing this, Bei Xiaomei asked Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile: "uncle, are you short of money? Or I''ll lend you my ten million. "


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "are you not afraid that I will not return it?"


    North Xiaomei cherry small mouth a doodle: "ten million eight grade initial spirit stone just, do not return, also nothing."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating. How can you hear this like being stingy? After all, beixiaomei borrowed five million yuan from herself, but she refused.


    "No, I have a spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong only got the way. He turned his head and yelled, "258 grade spirit stone!"


    Huang Xiaolong added another 4 million.


    When Wang Tong heard the speech, he clenched his fists, and his eyes were killing.


    "Damn it!" He said every word.


    This time, although he brought a lot of spirit stones, according to his estimation and valuation, the Dinglong spaceship is worth only 28 grade primary spirit stones, but now, Huang Xiaolong called 25 million!


    He looks blue and clear, and he continues to bid? If so, then the back of a treasure, he brought the spirit stone is not enough to buy!


    But compared with the Dinglong spaceship, he wanted to buy the last piece of treasure.


    Just as he hesitated, in VIP Room 3, the woman called again, "25.18 million grade primary spirit stones." It''s still a hundred thousand.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and he called out, "thirty eight grade spirit stone!"


    Thirty million!


    There was an uproar at the auction.


    Even beixiaomei was surprised. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with beautiful eyes: "uncle, you have money."


    With the Buddha''s Dan and ointment that I bought earlier, it''s more than 40 million eight grade primary spirit stone.


    There are more than 40 million eight grade spirit stones, which can be freely taken out of the whole divine world. It''s really not many.


    After they were shocked, they looked at VIP room 1, VIP Room 3 and VIP room 8. They wondered whether Wang Tong and the woman in VIP Room 3 and the man in VIP room 8 would continue to bid.


    But after a while, the three were still silent.


    After repeated confirmation by the auctioneer, the Dinglong spaceship was finally sold by Huang Xiaolong with a total of 38 first-order spirit stones.At the scene, many young women in the family looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, which were full of peculiar smell.


    Huang Xiaolong put the Dinglong spaceship away and his face was calm.


    Although the Dinglong spaceship is more valuable than Buddha Dan and Buddha ointment in other people''s eyes, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, it is not more valuable than Buddha''s Dan and Buddha''s ointment, and there is nothing to be excited about.


    "The next thing to be auctioned will be the last piece of treasure in this auction." Then the voice of the auctioneer rang out.


    People''s eyes returned to the auction floor.


    An administrator came to the stage and put a black wooden box on the auction table. The auctioneer banned the box and opened it. Then he opened the lid of the box. A black jade pendant was lying quietly in the wooden box. The black jade pendant exuded a faint black halo. There was nothing special about it.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is extremely sensitive to the dark energy and can sense the amazing dark energy contained in the jade pendant, which is of the highest quality ever seen by Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the dark energy is essentially different from the dark energy of the blood eye magic tablet.


    "Is this?" All of a sudden, the Golden Horn calf stood up, his eyes flashed with thunder, and his face was excited.


    Seeing the excited appearance of Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    "Xiao Long, you must take pictures to buy this jade pendant, and you should also take pictures to buy all your money!" The Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong excitedly and seriously.


    People were shocked.


    "Is this jade pendant so precious?" Huang Xiaolong is also confused.


    "Baby, you take pictures and buy them, and I''ll tell you later!" Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf and nods. He believes in the Golden Horn calf.


    "This jade pendant, although it has no special appearance, has been unanimously identified by ten senior appraisers at our auction. It is at least from the Hongmeng period." The auctioneer sees everybody''s eyes puzzled, opens the mouth to explain.


    As soon as the auctioneer opened his mouth, the scene was in an uproar.


    It''s from Hongmeng period!


    In ancient times, in ancient times, to the flood and famine, and then to the chaotic period, only to the Hongmeng period!


    This, at least 100 billion years ago!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he also sat upright. He was actually a thing of Hongmeng period!


    We should know that the Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi refined by him are the things of Hongmeng period.


    One hundred billion years ago, it was the Hongmeng period. That time was too far away from now. It was so long that ordinary high-quality and even the best chaotic spirit tools could rot, and the corpses of those who surpassed the God King could be turned into ashes.


    One hundred billion years, it''s really changing.


    A thousand years ago, the ancient heaven was not born, but now, the ancient emperor of heaven has long been dead.


    In No.1 VIP room, Wang Tong breathed hard and was excited: "it''s really from the Hongmeng period. This jade pendant has survived from the Hongmeng period to now. It''s absolutely a treasure. I must buy it by shooting. It must be mine!"


    The auctioneer nodded with satisfaction at the response of the audience: "I believe that even if I don''t explain, we all know what the Hongmeng period means. This jade pendant can last for hundreds of billions of years. It''s absolutely not an ordinary thing. According to our appraiser''s appraisal, this jade pendant should be something from hell."


    Hell!


    They were surprised again.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not have an accident.


    He could have guessed something from the dark energy he had sensed earlier.


    "The jade pendant contains the surging dark energy, and the dark energy quality is very high. If you have a friend of the dark Department, devouring the energy cultivation, your strength will definitely soar!" The auctioneer said: "moreover, after our appraisal, if the jade pendant can be refined, it can protect the body and attack, and even can use the material in the jade pendant to keep warming the spirit body and spirit. Although the material of the jade pendant is difficult to identify, it is a rare material in the Hongmeng period, which can continuously produce a mysterious dark atmosphere and benefit the spirit body and divinity!"


    People breathe more and more tightly, and their eyes are more and more blazing.


    But Huang Xiaolong is careful to hear a little, this jade pendant may be good, but all the premise is to refine the jade pendant. If you can''t refine it, then the jade pendant is an old antique, which can only be seen and can''t be used.


    Sure enough, beixiaomei asked the auctioneer, "is this jade pendant hard to refine? You have been studying the auction for so long that no one can refine it? "


    Everyone looked at the auctioneer.


    The auctioneer''s face was somewhat unnatural, and his tone was as smooth as possible. He said with a smile: "this jade pendant belongs to the Hongmeng period after all. If you want to refine it, you must have some ancient secrets. We can''t find this ancient secret at the auction. However, if we can''t find it, it doesn''t mean there''s no way to refine it. Once you find the secret to refine this jade pendant, then you will It''s a treasure that can benefit from the dark. It''s a treasure that can''t be taken out of the sky


    "None of you can refine this jade pendant. How can you know that the mysterious dark air can really benefit the spirit body and spirit?" A householder couldn''t help asking again.


    "I know that you, like Mr. Chen, doubt this, but please rest assured that since we dare to say so at the auction, it is absolutely true." The auctioneer can only explain that.


    But then, many people questioned the jade pendant.


    The auctioneer can''t answer some questions.


    This made most of the people who had a hot idea about the jade pendant at the beginning of their life, and their hearts were cooled a lot.


    After all, even though the auction has been studied for such a long time, they can''t find the refining method. Even if they buy it, they just put it away. They can''t refine it, and they can''t get the dark energy inside, let alone nourish the spirit body and spirit.


    "Now, we are going to auction this jade pendant. The starting price is 38 million pieces of initial spirit stone." After a while, see no one to ask auctioneer then quickly shout.


    Thirty million! This is just the starting price!


    Everyone breathed in the air conditioning, even Wang Tong''s eyebrows were locked.


    Some of the owners who had thought about the jade pendant completely gave up the idea.


    It''s 30 million yuan. It''s really not affordable for a big family.


    Suddenly, the scene can be heard needle drop, silence lasted more than ten seconds, still no one open auction.


    Seeing this, the auctioneer had to shout again: "now we are going to auction jade pendants. The starting price is 38 million pieces of first-class spirit stones! There is no limit to each price increase. The higher the price is, the higher the price will be. "


    Another ten seconds later, someone finally yelled, "thirty one hundred and eighteen grade spirit stones!"


    It''s VIP room nine!


    The voice is a little hoarse. It seems that the other party is afraid of being heard by others, so he deliberately changed his voice.


    The auctioneer was relieved.


    "Thirty million! Eight grade spirit stone. " Wang Tong''s voice rang out in VIP room No.1. It seems that Wang Tong still can''t bear the urgency in his heart.


    "Thirty three million, eight grade spirit stone!" It''s the woman in VIP room three.


    "Thirty six million, eight grade primary spirit stone." VIP Room 6, the voice is very old, as if there is a kind of weak life has come to an end.


    Then, other VIP rooms, people kept talking, and the price quickly increased to 40 million.Although it is hard to refine this jade pendant, many people are still moved by the fact that it is from the Hongmeng period.


    "Forty five million!" In VIP room No.1, Wang Tong''s eyes were fierce and he suddenly yelled.


    "Hiss!" At the scene, the strong family members were in a state of cold air.


    Huang Xiaolong sits there with a sneer in his heart. It seems that Wang Tong is determined to win the jade pendant. Otherwise, he will not suddenly add five million yuan.


    Sure enough, when Wang Tong suddenly increased to 45 million, all the VIP rooms stopped.


    At the price of 45 million, no matter who is concerned about the quantity, although the jade pendant is absolutely worth the price, it can''t be refined if it is bought by auction?


    Seeing that everyone stopped, Wang Tong''s expression was obviously relaxed.


    Chen said with a smile: "this Hongmeng jade pendant must be the king''s


    Wang Tong said with a happy smile: "originally I expected it would be 50 million yuan before I could buy it. It seems that I have been worried about it."


    Chen Xiao looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "this boy has never spoken. There must be no spirit stone. He spent more than 40 million before and after. Even if there are still spirit stones on his body, there are not many."


    At this time, under the gaze of Chen Xiao and Wang Tong, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and called out: "fifty eight thousand grade spirit stone!"


    "What?" Chen Xiao and Wang Tong changed their faces.


    Other strong people look at Huang Xiaolong, but their faces are shocked and changed greatly.


    Fifty million!


    They were surprised that Huang Xiaolong even opened his mouth for 50 million yuan. They were even more surprised at how many spirit stones Huang Xiaolong had spent before, and now there are still 50 million yuan? That doesn''t mean that Huang Xiaolong has nearly 108 grade primary spirit stones with him!


    Looking at the young women, they are more and more young girls.


    Beixiaomei''s eyes are also bright.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm. Although he doesn''t know what the jade pendant is, judging from the reaction of Golden Horn calf, the value of this jade pendant is far more than the auctioneer said. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong spends his last spirit stone, he must buy it by auction.


    When they all look at Huang Xiaolong with shock, Wang Tong stares at Huang Xiaolong intensely in VIP room No.1: "this damn thing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    At this time, Chen Xiao said to Wang Tongdao: "young master Wang, this boy can''t have so many eight grade primary spirit stones!"


    Wang Tong''s eyes brightened and his head woke up. He yelled: "yes, this boy can''t have so many spirit stones. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Because Wang Tong did not cover up his voice, the whole scene was heard.


    Like before, people look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and can''t help but doubt.


    Although it is true that Huang Xiaolong was rich and generous before, does Huang Xiaolong really have nearly 108 grade primary spirit stones?


    Nearly 100 million!


    Nearly 100 million spirit stone, enough to build a small city wall.


    "I wonder if you can do it now, young master?" The auctioneer looks at Huang Xiaolong with a look of suspicion.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. Under everyone''s eyes, with a wave of his right hand, countless spirit stones fell out of thin air and fell on the auction table, making a loud noise, which interrupted the auctioneer''s voice.


    When Huang Xiaolong stops, people can see that there is a huge pile of spirit stones on the auction table. The spirit of this huge pile of spirit stones is even more amazing than the first level spirit stones of eight grades.


    This is it!


    The auctioneer opened his mouth wide.


    People were shocked.


    "That''s right. It''s eight grade spirit stone. It''s not much. It''s 30 million." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out.


    Thirty eight thousand grade spirit stone!


    The hearts of the people were beating wildly.


    For the same grade spirit stone, the exchange rate of the higher price and the lower price is 2:1. If the exchange rate of 38 million grade medium level spirit stone into eight grade initial level spirit stone, it will be 60 million!


    Now, no one spoke again.


    Wang Tong sat back dispirited, and his crazy face disappeared.


    "Thirty eight million medium level spirit stones!" He murmured.


    Beixiaomei, on the other hand, stares at the 38 million grade spirit stone and says, "a lot of pocket money!"


    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others are astonished. What about pocket money? Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    "This is 38 million medium level spirit stone. Is there any mistake?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the auctioneer and said indifferently: "if you doubt, you can let people identify and count."


    "There''s no mistake. There''s no need to test it. There''s no need to use it!" The auctioneer shook his hands and said with a smile.


    As an auctioneer, he could not recognize the truth of the spirit stone.


    Huang Xiaolong then calmly said: "in this case, let''s continue bidding." The reason why he took out thirty-eight grade medium level spirit stones all at once was not to show off, but to frighten. Huang Xiaolong undoubtedly showed the public that as long as he was within the range of 68 thousand grade primary spirit stones, he would continue to bid. If other bidding stones did not exceed 68 thousand first level spirit stones, it would be useless to continue bidding.


    Sure enough, when the auctioneer asked people to continue bidding, no one answered for a long time.


    All those who wanted to be auctioned stopped fire when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s huge 38 grade medium level spirit stones.


    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Tong''s face was sometimes angry, sometimes cold, and his eyes were twinkling.


    This time, he was on the sixth level.


    Soon, a minute passed.


    The auctioneer saw no one to open his mouth and said, "if no one else is bidding, then this Hongmeng jade pendant will return."


    "Six million eight grade spirit stone." Suddenly, a voice interrupted the auctioneer.


    All of them were in a daze. They followed the voice and saw the old man in black sitting in the back corner of the scene. The old man had thin cheeks and muddy eyes.


    "Uncle, that grandfather has more money than you." Beixiaomei blinked her eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, and then shouts: "62 million eight grade primary spirit stone."


    The old man in black had no expression on his thin cheek, and he called out, "63 million grade spirit stone."


    "64 million!"


    "65 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the number of them increased to 70 million.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    I didn''t expect that the old man would bite hard.


    These days, although he has transformed many spirit stones, now, there are only more than 58 medium-level spirit stones left, that is to say, Huang Xiaolong has only got 108 primary spirit stones.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong called out: "eighty eight thousand grade spirit stone."


    80 million!


    All people except the shock, only shock.


    The auctioneer had a shiver and a shudder all over his body.


    At last, the expression of the withered face of the old man in black changed. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. He seemed surprised that Huang Xiaolong suddenly increased 10 million yuan, and seemed surprised that Huang Xiaolong had so many spirit stones!


    After everyone was shocked, they all stared at the old man in black, wondering whether the old man would continue to bid with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Ninety million! Eight grade spirit stone. " The old man in black pondered for a moment and called.There was a sense of lack of oxygen in people''s heads, and the auctioneer shook.


    "This is all the spirit stones in my body, young man. If you have more than 90 million eight grade primary spirit stones, then the jade pendant will be yours." The old man in black is indifferent to Huang Xiaolong.


    All the people stare at Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong''s face is obviously relaxed. If it is, it will be good.


    "Nine million eight grade spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong shouts in anticipation.


    The old man in black flashed his eyes and his face became calm.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong bought the Hongmeng jade pendant with a total of 918 items of first-order spirit stone.


    When the auction put the Hongmeng jade pendant in front of Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu was the first to pick up the Hongmeng jade pendant. His face was excited, carefully sensing the breath and energy in the jade pendant, and excitedly said to himself: "it is indeed it, indeed it is!"


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is even more surprised. Is this jade pendant from Golden Horn calf before his reincarnation? But it''s impossible. The Golden Horn calf''s previous life is definitely not hell.


    "Xiao Long, put away the jade pendant, go back, and I''ll tell you." Golden Horn calf looks dignified to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and carefully put away the jade pendant.


    Under the gaze of all the people on the scene, Huang Xiaolong and others stood up and wanted to leave the auction. However, just as they were about to leave the auction site, they saw Chen Xiao following Wang Tong and stopped Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Wang Tong looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "you are very well."


    "Of course I am." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Wang Tong''s eyes flashed angrily: "do you think you can leave the world of Wang Buddha alive?"


    "You don''t have to care about that." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Wang Tong, with a cold smile, would take Chen Xiao and others to leave. However, beixiaomei suddenly called out, "stop!" Everyone was shocked.


    Wang Tong turned his head and looked at beixiaomei. He felt cold: "you are the servant girl of this boy. You are a servant girl who dare to treat me." But just after he said this, he suddenly changed his face and looked at the silver medal in beixiaomei''s hand. He saw that beixiaomei had one more silver medal in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    When Chen Xiao and the owners around saw the silver medal in the hands of beixiaomei, they also changed their faces and were greatly surprised.


    In the middle of the silver medal in beixiaomei''s hands, there is a silver fox head. The silver fox seems to be alive, with a cloud of silver light flowing.


    "I don''t know who President Chen belongs to?" Wang Tong, with a bright smile, asked, with a slightly respectful look, completely the same as before.


    The strong family members look at beixiaomei and wait for beixiaomei to answer.


    "You mean Chen Yunfeng?" However, beixiaomei did not care about the tunnel: "I have nothing to do with him. My surname is Bei, and my elder sister''s name is Bei Xiaoji."


    Surname North!


    Beixiaoji!


    Wang Tong''s whole body trembled and his face changed greatly. There were not many people who knew beixiaoji, and his father was the one who knew. He had occasionally heard his father mention this little girl.


    This, this!


    Although Chen Xiao doesn''t know who North Xiaoji is, but seeing Wang Tong''s face changed greatly, he knew that the North Xiaoji was afraid to be a big man in the sky.


    "It turns out that the girl is the younger sister of the president of beixiaoji. Wang Tong was rude earlier. I''m sorry. Please forgive me." Wang Tong was very respectful and sincerely said sorry to beixiaomei.


    All the strong family members at the scene were shocked.


    Wang Tong, Wang Shao Zhu of the palace of wangfo emperor, even after knowing the identity of this girl, he respectfully saluted her and said sorry!


    What is the identity of this girl?! You should know that even the Chen Yunfeng mentioned by Wang Tong just now is not worthy of Wang Tong''s respect.


    Wait! President beixiaoji?! Is it?! Everyone thought of a possibility, the whole body violent a shock, looking at the North small beauty in the eyes again completely changed.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to scold you. I''ll stop you to tell you that uncle is my man. If something happens to uncle in wangfo world, I''ll tell my elder sister that you bully me and let my elder sister settle accounts with you!" Beixiaomei waved her hand and looked very generous.


    Uncle is my man?


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. When did I become your man?


    Wang Tong was stunned, and then realized that the uncle in Bei Xiaomei''s mouth meant Huang Xiaolong. When he heard that beixiaomei wanted her elder sister to settle accounts with him, Wang Tong''s eyes flashed a little panic, shook his hands and said with a smile, "Miss Bei, you are joking. Don''t worry, your uncle will not have anything to do with Wang fo''s world!"


    North Xiaomei nodded: "that''s the best." Speaking of this, a pull Huang Xiaolong: "uncle, let''s go." No matter whether Huang Xiaolong is willing or not, he directly pulls Huang Xiaolong out of the auction site.


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to leave the auction site.


    In fact, when beixiaomei took out the silver medal, Huang Xiaolong more or less guessed the identity of beixiaomei.


    As a North Xiaomei, it''s normal for Wang Tong to be so afraid.


    Feitian chamber of Commerce, unique chamber of Commerce and Wanshi chamber of commerce are all one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in the divine world. However, the silver fox chamber of commerce is the first of the ten chambers of Commerce in the divine world!


    The silver medal is a silver fox token held by the senior level of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    And the Golden Horn calf recognizes the father of beixiaomei, so the identity of beixiaomei is ready to be revealed.


    Each of the top ten chambers of Commerce in the divine world is a colossal thing, not to mention the silver fox chamber of Commerce, which is the first of the ten chambers of Commerce. It is not Huang Xiaolong''s imagination to know how powerful the chamber of commerce is. Even the heaven court and the top ten Imperial palaces dare not offend such chambers of Commerce easily.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find out the identity of beixiaomei. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong is puzzled. Because of beixiaomei''s identity, he doesn''t need to come to this auction to buy the Buddha''s Dan and the Buddha ointment.


    She came to the auction just for fun?


    "Uncle, where do you live? If I helped you just now, would you not invite me to your residence? " After coming out of the auction, North Xiaomei asked with a small mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "well, I''ll formally invite Miss beixiaomei to my residence."


    North Xiaomei giggled and sweetly said, "that''s pretty much the same."


    However, when they returned to Huang Xiaolong''s residence, they saw the void split and two old men came out.


    However, Xiang Xun was surprised by the fact that the two old men were clothed in robes and had no breath on them. In an instant, their breath locked the two men and kept close to Huang Xiaolong.


    They looked at Xiang Xun with a little surprise, then came to beixiaomei and said respectfully, "second miss, you are out this time. The eldest lady has already known about it. The eldest lady wants us to invite you back."


    North Xiaomei slightly dissatisfied with the Du mouth, said: "know, bored to death, I don''t just come out a few days."


    Dare you, the North Xiaomei escaped without permission.


    "Uncle, I''m going back." "I don''t know when I can come out next time. You can remember to come to the headquarters of silver fox chamber of Commerce." Speaking of this, he took out the previous silver medal and put it into Huang Xiaolong''s hand: "when you get to the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, you show them the silver medal and say I gave it to you."


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated, took the silver medal and nodded: "I will."


    The headquarters of the silver fox chamber of commerce is in Tianjie. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong will go to Tianjie to buy materials to repair the Dinglong spaceship.Seeing Huang Xiaolong take the silver medal, beixiaomei said with a happy smile: "you must come in the future." Then he turned around and left with the two old men.


    The two old men were surprised to see that beixiaomei gave Huang Xiaolong his silver medal. However, they did not say anything. They just took a look at Huang Xiaolong.


    In the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu, beixiaomei and the two old men disappear in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go in." When beixiaomei leaves, Huang Xiaolong says that he and Jinjiao Xiaoniu turn around and enter the mansion. Now, Huang Xiaolong is eager to know the origin of the jade pendant.


    After entering the mansion, Huang Xiaolong opens the forbidden residence and enters the room alone with golden horn calf.


    "Xiaolong, come on, let me have a closer look at the Hades jade." As soon as he entered the room, the Golden Horn calf said in a hurry.


    Hades jade? It turned out that the jade pendant was called the Hades jade. Huang Xiaolong took it out.


    The Golden Horn calf takes the jade pendant and looks up and down excitedly. He looks more and more excited and murmurs something in his mouth. Even Huang Xiaolong can''t hear clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong did not interrupt the Golden Horn calf. After half an hour, the Golden Horn calf tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart and gave the jade pendant back to Huang Xiaolong. He said to Huang Xiaolong in a calm tone: "do you know why this jade pendant is called the nether King Jade? Because the Lord of hell has another name, called Hades


    Lord of hell, Hades!


    Isn''t it?!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the jade pendant in his hand with shock on his face!


    "You, you mean, this jade pendant is worn by the Lord of hell?" Although it is said from the mouth of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong still can''t believe it. This is really unbelievable. It will be the same for other people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    "Yes, this is the Hades jade of the Lord of hell!" The Golden Horn calf replied positively.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked, then surprised, and excitedly looks at the Hades jade, the Lord of hell, who is the supreme ruler of the three realms of hell. How can the jade he wear be simple!


    "The Hades jade itself is a top-notch Hongmeng spirit tool. Moreover, it is not as simple as the ordinary best Hongmeng spirit tool. It is accompanied by the birth of the Lord of hell!" Golden Horn calf said this, it is excited hard to calm.


    Excellent Hongmeng spirit tool!


    With the birth of the Lord of hell!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked again.


    Listen to the meaning of Golden Horn calf, this netherworld jade, isn''t it?!


    As if he had guessed what Huang Xiaolong thought, Golden Horn calf nodded and said, "yes, if you can refine this Ming King Jade, maybe you can get the inheritance of the Lord of hell, and you will become the next generation of Lord of hell! Of course, it''s just my guess. I can''t be sure, but it''s very likely. "


    The inheritance of the Lord of hell!


    Huang took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s head is still a little buzzing.


    "Of course, the Hades jade is not so easy to refine. The material itself is Hongmeng jade with extremely cold cathode, and the quality of the dark power inside is so high that even I can''t imagine. I think that to refine the Hades jade, at least there must be the supreme divinity of the dark system." Golden Horn calf suddenly said.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, his heart becomes loose. The supreme spirit he owns is the dark system.


    "What''s more, there are many prohibitions on the jade of Hades. It''s very difficult to break through the above prohibitions!" Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong listened and tried to operate the supreme spirit of the devil. The supreme power of darkness infused the jade of Hades. Sure enough, his dark supreme power could not penetrate into it. The prohibition of Hades jade was like a mountain of Hongmeng, and Huang Xiaolong could not shake it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is hot and cool.


    "However, don''t be discouraged. If you have chaos, Golden Dragon and thunder pool, it is possible to break the prohibition of the Hades jade." Golden Horn calf sees this, say.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "do you mean that as long as I break through the seventh level of ancestral God and can use the chaotic Golden Dragon and thunder gas, I can break the prohibition of the netherworld jade, and then refine it?"


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "it can be said that, but the prohibitions on Hades jade are not very heavy, and the more inside, the stronger the prohibition is. If you break through to the seventh level of ancestral gods and use chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas, you can only break one or two of the prohibitions. Even if you go to the back, I''m afraid you need to find some other chaotic thunder pools and gather them together to completely break the Hades jade ban It''s not


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    How many other chaotic minefields should we gather?


    Heaven and earth, boundless, where to find?


    "At that time, there may be other ways. So, you don''t have to think about it now. As long as you break through the seven ranks of the society and break one or two of the prohibitions, you can preliminarily refine the Ming King Jade, and the benefits are unimaginable." Golden Horn calf road.


    When the time comes, you can eat the Yellow Dragon? Can we use the dark power of Hades jade to nourish the spirit body and spirit? "


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "yes, as long as you break one or two prohibitions, you will be able to swallow up the dark energy. Although it is only a very small part, it can also make your strength soar. As for the dark power of the Hades, you will continue to nourish your spirit body and divinity. At that time, your Yuanlong and supreme divinity will have a strong defense, which is hard to imagine!"


    Huang Xiaolong is happy to smile.


    The seventh order of ancestor god?


    Huang Xiaolong shook his fists.


    "By the way, if the giant shark spacecraft is integrated into the Dinglong spacecraft, will the speed of the Dinglong spacecraft be increased?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Golden Horn calf was stunned and pondered: "yes, it''s just that it''s difficult, it takes some time, and it''s not worth it. After all, the giant shark spaceship is wasted, and the speed of Dinglong spaceship is not much improved. In the future, we need to really repair the Dinglong spaceship, and we have to go to Tianjie to find materials."


    "As long as we can increase the speed of the Dinglong spaceship." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about the tunnel: "how long does it take to integrate refining and refining?"


    "With my special secret, it only takes about a year." Golden Horn calf thought for a while.


    "A year." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "that''s OK."


    Although it will be delayed for one year, the speed of Dinglong spaceship will increase and the time to return to the level of Vientiane gods will not be much different.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked Jinjiao calf to refine the giant shark spacecraft into the Dinglong spacecraft, and let Xu Baisheng, Xuyong, Xujiang and Xushi assist Jinjiao calf.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, began to practice in seclusion, striving to break through the seventh level of ancestral deities as soon as possible, and to break the jade ban of Hades.


    After some consideration, Huang Xiaolong still chooses to refine the remaining three souls of the sea emperor first, and then refine the ten pieces of God King high-level Buddha paste bought by auction after refining the three souls.


    Because of beixiaomei''s previous warning and silver fox token to Wang Tong, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that Wang Tong and other powerful family members dare to attack him.At least, in Wang fo''s world, he is safe.


    In the room, Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods, arranged a large array of four talents to gather spirits, and began to refine the spirit of the sea emperor at the fifth level of the God King.


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    In a luxury mansion in Yifo City, Wang Tong heard from his subordinates that Huang Xiaolong had been in the mansion for five days since the auction, and his face was cold and ugly.


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong clearly recognized him and didn''t dare to do anything about him, so he dared to stay in Yifo city in such a dignified manner.


    "Keep watching and let me know if you have any information." Wang Tong said to one of the disciples.


    The disciple respectfully replied, "please rest assured, young master Wang. As soon as the boy escapes, I will kill him."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Wang Tong slapped him in the face, making him fall and fly out.


    There are several other disciples of different Buddhists.


    At this time, Chen Xiao angrily rebuked: "all are stupid pigs. Wang Shaozhu means to protect this boy and let him leave Wang fo''s world safely. Don''t let him die here! Do you understand me? "


    All the disciples of the different Buddhists agreed.


    "Get out of here Chen laughs.


    Several people left in panic.


    After several people left, Chen Xiao carefully observed Wang Tong''s face and said, "young master Wang, in fact, we don''t have to be serious about that little girl''s words."


    Wang Tong shook his head: "you don''t understand."


    Chen Xiao can only laugh with her.


    However, what Wang Tong didn''t expect was that Huang Xiaolong would stay for a year. After a year, Huang Xiaolong still did not leave Yifo city.


    This made Wang Tong want to drop the cup.


    A year later, when the Golden Horn calf and others fully integrated the giant shark spacecraft into the Dinglong spacecraft, Huang Xiaolong came out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Out of the room, looking at the bright sunshine in the sky, Huang Xiaolong stretched himself, his muscles and bones ringing like thunder.


    In this year, he not only completely devoured and refined the souls of the three sea emperors, but also refined a piece of Buddha ointment from the early stage of the seventh stage of the divine king.


    The Buddha''s ointment was just refined a few days ago. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of pure Buddhist power, muscles and veins, viscera and even his pores are warm.


    Buddha power is the power from the sun to the soft to the warm between the heaven and the earth. Therefore, it was extremely smooth to refine that piece of Buddha paste at the beginning of the seventh stage of the divine king. Unlike the spirit of the sea emperor, the Golden Horn calf was needed to suppress it.


    In the sky above Huang Xiaojing''s mind, the Golden Buddha''s supreme divinity radiates the light of Golden Buddha.


    This practice, let Huang Xiaolong can break through to the sixth level of ancestor god!


    That''s right. It''s the sixth level of ancestral gods!


    Now, even ordinary zushen nine level strong, Huang Xiaolong has confidence in a blow.


    After looking inside at his whole body, Huang Xiaolong walks to the courtyard in front of the residence.


    "Master


    "The Lord of the house!"


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong come out, they called respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to the crowd, and then his eyes fall on the spaceship in the courtyard. At this time, the Dinglong spaceship, which is fully integrated with the giant shark spaceship, has some changes in its shape. On both sides of the dragon body, there are sword wings of the giant shark, which are extremely sharp. At the same time, the dragon head also has a giant shark sharp thorn. At the same time, the whole body color becomes dark blue.


    One after another dark blue dragon scales covered the ship, emitting a faint light of glory, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    However, although the Dragon claws of the Dinglong spaceship are still there, the dragon tail has disappeared. The Dinglong spaceship without the dragon tail does not affect the aesthetic feeling, but gives people a simpler and faster feeling.


    "What about Xiao Long? Is it OK? " At this time, the Golden Horn calf came to Huang Xiaolong, put the oxtail, and said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and praised: "very good."


    Golden Horn calf grinned: "that is, in order to let the giant shark spacecraft perfectly integrate into the Dinglong spaceship, Benniu has spent nine cattle and ten tigers. Although the speed of the Dinglong spaceship has not increased much, its defense and attack array have been improved a lot!"


    Not much faster?


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, but then let go. After all, Golden Horn calf told him this in advance, and listening to the tone of Golden Horn calf, the defense and attack array can be improved by more than one or two points.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf, Xiang Xun and others entered the Dinglong spaceship.


    In the Dinglong spaceship, there have been some changes with the time of shooting and buying. Before, the patterns inside were all related to the dragon race, but now, there are more sea totems.


    In addition, there are some changes in the gathering spirit formation of each training room. Huang Xiaolong tried it and found that the speed of gathering spiritual Qi in these cultivation rooms was much faster.


    Huang Xiaolong went to the control Hall of the big array of the Dinglong spaceship and tried the defense and attack capabilities of the core array, which were greatly improved.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. To the Golden Horn calf, Xu Baisheng and Xu Yongji said: "this time, you have worked hard."


    Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong several people repeatedly waved their hands, said dare not, said that all is the credit of Xiaoniu elder.


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "although it''s refined by my secret method, it''s mainly you who contribute. Therefore, you don''t have to be humble. Bruce Lee is very generous. You can talk to Bruce Lee about what you want. Don''t be polite to him."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and takes a picture with one hand. The spirit stone rolls down from the void.


    Xu Baisheng and Xu Yong are all dumbfounded. They are all eight grade high-level stones!


    Now, if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the sixth level of ancestral deity, he can transform eight grade high-level spirit stone. As long as he breaks through the seventh level of ancestral God, then he can transform into nine grades!


    "These eight grade high-level spirit stones are for you." Huang Xiaolong said to Xu Baisheng, Xuyong, Xujiang and Xushi: "it''s not enough in the future. You can tell me."


    Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong several people throat.


    Golden Horn calf raised his leg and kicked Xu Baisheng: "are you stupid? I have long said that Bruce Lee is very generous. If you don''t want it, give it to me. "


    Xu Baisheng and Xu Yong woke up and said thanks to Huang Xiaolong.


    Over the past few years, Xu Yong and his colleagues have already completely surrendered to Huang Xiaolong from the bottom of their hearts, calling him the master of Huang Xiaolong just like Xu Baisheng.


    Huang Xiaolong asked several people to get up.


    "Let''s get ready. We''ll leave Yifo city tomorrow. We''ll go out and have a look. You can buy whatever you want." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood after breaking through the sixth level of zushen and integrating the Dinglong spacecraft with the giant shark spacecraft.


    There was a lot of joy.


    "After the Dinglong spaceship merges with the giant shark spaceship, it is not suitable to call it Dinglong spaceship. I think it will be called Dragon shark spaceship instead." In the laughter of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, and then with a wave of his hands, he began to refine the Dragon shark spaceship.


    Because the Dragon shark spaceship has no restrictions, Huang Xiaolong refined the Dragon shark spaceship in just one hour, and can control any corner of the Dragon shark spaceship.With a flash of thunder in his eyebrows, Huang Xiaolong takes the Dragon shark spaceship into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space. With a big wave of his hand, he leads Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Xiangxun, Fenger and others to clean up the major shops in the central area of Yifo city.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong could spend all the spirit stones on his body, and all of them were used to purchase the best chaotic elixir and the materials for refining the best chaotic elixir from major shops.


    After a full day of sweeping up, Huang Xiaolong did not stay any longer. He immediately drove the Dragon shark spaceship, Golden Horn calf, Xiangxun and others to leave Yifo city directly, and began to set out to return to Vientiane God plane.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong went to the branch of Yinhu chamber of Commerce. The branch of Yinhu chamber of Commerce was in Yifo city. After presenting beixiaomei''s silver fox token directly, Huang Xiaolong entrusted Yinhu chamber of Commerce to help him inquire about Xu Baisheng''s father, Xu phantom, and the whereabouts of his elder brother, Xu Baiqiang and Xu Baifeng.


    With the power of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, it is tens of millions of times better than Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Tong was relieved to hear from his subordinates that Huang Xiaolong had left Yifo city. However, it was not until a few days later that Huang Xiaolong left Wang fo''s great world that he was really relieved.


    Driven by Huang Xiaolong''s eight grade high-level spirit stone, the Dragon shark spacecraft is constantly tearing apart the celestial sky and flying back to the surface of the Vientiane deity.


    Huang Xiaolong and his three supreme deities sat in the Dragon shark Spaceship No.1 training room, and his whole body was full of bright Buddha light. In front of him, there was a golden Buddha half human high, which was the cream refined by ancient secret methods.


    One after another, the Buddha''s power poured out of the ointment and flowed into Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme deities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Blink of an eye, a few months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods separated and refined the Buddha paste at the beginning of the seventh stage of the divine king. The Buddha power of Huang Xiaolong and Ben Da supreme gods was flowing constantly.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the second piece of Buddha ointment.


    In the second block, Huang Xiaolong still chooses those from the early stage of the seventh stage of Shenwang, and then refines the middle stage and the later stage of the seventh stage.


    As Huang Xiaolong refined one piece after another, Huang Xiaolong''s breath became stronger and stronger, and his whole body''s Buddhist power was surging. The whole training room was filled with golden Buddha light.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined the high-level Buddha paste of God King, chaos Golden Dragon thunder pool also continuously emitted chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas, refining and strengthening Huang Xiaolong''s spirit body and spirit.


    The four sacred fire also glowed, and the air of void and chaos rolled down.


    In the sky above my mind, the silver moon light emitted by the jade moon god snail envelops the three supreme deities, continuously nourishing the spirits in the deities and making them more tenacious.


    Day after day.


    The Dragon shark spaceship shuttles in the celestial sky, passing through one divine plane after another, and keeps approaching the divinity plane of Vientiane.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s practice with others, four years passed.


    When four years passed, there was a wave of light in the sky above the plane of Vientiane, and then it was torn apart by something, and then a huge spaceship appeared.


    When the door of the spaceship opened, a group of people came out. It was Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Xiangxun, Xu Baisheng, feng''er, who were all the way back from Wang fo''s great world.


    At this time, the sun is shining.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the white clouds in the sky and the sunshine in the clear sky. He felt comfortable, stretched out his whole body and breathed out his turbid breath. Finally, he came back!


    For Huang Xiaolong, in the divine world, the face of the gods is his home.


    It''s good to go home.


    "Master, shall we return to the gate of creation now?" Xiang Xun asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he looked at the earth around him and said, "is this cangyun island?"


    Cangyun Island, the island that Huang Xiaolong has just flown up.


    "Master, you want to see Cang Yun Feng''er road.


    She and GUI Yi knew that the first sect Huang Xiaolong visited in the divine world was the man God sect, so he had special feelings for the man God sect.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "now that you have arrived at cangyun Island, you can take a look along the way." Speaking of this, he turned around and took the Dragon shark spaceship back into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Xiaolong leads the people to fly to manshenzong.


    But just after flying, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped and flew down.


    Seeing this, they all wonder and follow Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong falls in front of a castle.


    Looking at the castle, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash, tiejiabao.


    After he left cangyun Island, Huang Xiaolong almost forgot the tiejiapu which once made him feel warm. After passing through tiejiabao again, Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking of tiexinlan and Tiemu''s brothers and sisters in tiejiapu.


    When Huang Xiaolong first ascended to the divine world, he was the first to meet tiexinlan and Tiemu.


    Following the crowd, Huang Xiaolong goes to tiejiabao.


    At this time, the iron family castle, but a sad diffuse.


    Tieqianyuan, the master of tiejiabao, was lying in the hall, covered with bloodstains and gushed with blood. Tiexinlan and Tiemu were crying like tears.


    "Father, you, you must have nothing to do!" Tiexinlan cried.


    Tieqianyuan shook his head: "my father''s internal organs are all broken, and his spirit has been broken. I''m afraid it won''t last long. After my father''s absence, you two should live well and practice hard, but don''t take revenge for me!"


    Tiemu shook his head with tears in his eyes: "no, father! You''ll be fine. I''ll avenge you! "


    Tieqianyuan tried his best to raise his voice: "my words, don''t you listen to me now?"?! I want you not to avenge me, do you hear me? " The eyes are stern.


    Finally, tiexinlan and Tiemu nodded.


    "After I die, you will leave tiejiabao. Tiejiabao can''t stay." Iron money source weak way: "then, you will go to Tianxin country to look for your third uncle."


    "However, with Prince Chen''s power, I''m afraid I will find you soon. Although Prince Chen''s power can''t reach Tianxin Kingdom, he knows many inner disciples of manshenzong. If he can use the power of manshenzong, he will be afraid of it!" Tie Qian Yuan looks sad and sighs.


    "Father, how about we go to manshenzong to find elder brother Huang?" Suddenly, tiexinlan said.


    Iron money source a Leng, eyes a bright: "you mean, that Huang Xiaolong?"


    Tiemu nodded: "yes, as long as we find elder brother Huang, he will certainly help us!"


    Tie Qianyuan shook his head: "although Huang Xiaolong has also become the inner disciples of man Shenzong, all the inner disciples that Prince Chen met have behind them are elders and teachers. Huang Xiaolong may not offend these inner disciples for us. Even if he is willing to help, he may not be able to help with his strength. Although he has been in manshenzong for decades, he should be There''s no influence. "Due to the remote location of tiejiabao and the lack of information, tieqianyuan thought that Huang Xiaolong was an inner disciple of manshenzong.


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu looked gloomy.


    At this time, suddenly, a disciple of tiejiabao ran in with excitement on his face and said, "Castle master, young master, miss, that young Xia Huang is here, and he is outside!"


    Young Xia Huang? Several people didn''t respond at the moment.


    "You, you mean, Huang Xiaolong, brother Huang? He''s here, right outside? " Tiexinlan is the first to react, surprised way.


    The tiejiabao disciple nodded: "yes, Huang Shaoxia is outside."


    This tiejiabao disciple met Huang Xiaolong.


    "Xinlan, mu''er, help me out." Tieqianyuan is struggling to stand up.


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu were startled and were about to persuade each other in a hurry. However, tieqianyuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I can still support for a few days." However, just said this, and then the corner of the mouth bleeding.


    Under the strong voice of tieqianyuan, tiexinlan and Tiemu have to support tieqianyuan to come to the gate of tiejiabao. When they come to the gate, they can see Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf from a distance.


    Huang Xiaolong was waiting for the tiejiabao disciple to report outside the tiejiabao, but he saw tiexinlan and Tiemu walking out with tieqianyuan. Seeing tie Qianyuan seriously injured, his original smiling face suddenly sank.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to several people.


    "Big brother Huang!" Tiexinlan and Tiemu goodbye Huang Xiaolong, tears are pouring out.


    "Who did it?" Huang Xiaolong asked in a deep voice.


    Tieqianyuan was forced to smile and gasped with a smile: "it''s OK. I was injured by the other side when I was fighting with others a few days ago, but I let young Xia Huang laugh. I haven''t seen him for decades. His style is better than before."


    Considering the power of the other side, tieqianyuan didn''t tell Huang Xiaolong the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Seeing that tieqianyuan didn''t tell the truth, Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask questions. Instead, he looked at the Golden Horn calf and asked, "girl, is there any way?" It means iron money source injury.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he can see that all the internal organs and organs of iron money source are broken, and his divinity has been broken. If there is no accident, he will die in three or four days.


    Huang Xiaolong can cure the source of iron money, viscera and other organs, but there is no way to deal with the broken spirit.


    Golden Horn calf pondered: "yes, just a few days, and it will be very tired."


    Will you be tired?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said, "you can have as many deities as you want."


    Golden Horn calf grinned: "that''s what you said."


    Seeing the treacherous smile of Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong suddenly has the feeling of breeding sheep entering the wolf circle.


    Tiexinlan, Tiemu, tieqianyuan and others listen to the dialogue between Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, but they are confused.


    What can we do? What''s so tired?


    "Brother Huang, you?" When tiexinlan was about to ask, Huang Xiaolong said: "you can find a room now and let the girl help the iron Castle master recover."


    Tiexinlan, Tiemu and tieqianyuan are all in a daze.


    Recovery?


    "Huang, Huang Shaoxia, do you mean that I can recover from my injury?" Tieqianyuan can hardly believe his ears.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "since Xiaoniu said yes, that''s OK."


    Girl?


    Iron money source, iron heart orchid, iron wood several people''s eyes fell to the Golden Horn calf, a face of doubt.


    It''s no wonder that some people are suspicious. After all, they have never heard that after the God is broken, there are still people who can be cured, and the other side is a cow!


    "Big brother Huang, this!" Tiemu asked more questions. Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "you can arrange a room now."


    Tiemu was shocked.


    But in the end, Tiemu quickly arranged a room. Seeing his father''s money source brought into the room by the Golden Horn calf, Tiemu and tiexinlan felt unreal.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down in a small pavilion in front of him and asked them what was going on.


    They looked at each other, but did not speak.


    "Since you don''t believe me, forget it." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Two people a listen, but is anxious to shake hands.


    "No, brother Huang. It''s just because the other side is too powerful. We''re afraid you''ll get into trouble." Tiexinlan quickly explained: "I''m afraid of implicating you, so I won''t talk to you."


    Although they knew that he family, Su family, Deng family and Chuang family in Qingyang City nearby had all joined in Huang Xiaolong, they were far less powerful than Prince Chen.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, feng''er and others on one side heard tie Xinlan say that the other side is too powerful, but his face is strange, and there is no greater power than Huang Xiaolong?


    Immediately, everyone guessed that it was tiexinlan. Tiemu didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s current identity.


    Huang Xiaolong also said with a smile: "I''m not afraid to get into trouble. I still have some power in cangyun island now. Tell me about it and see if I can solve it."


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu are stunned.


    Tiemu suddenly said happily, "elder brother Huang, are you accepted as a disciple by the elder master of manshenzong or by the elder Taishang?"


    When they wanted to come, Huang Xiaolong dared to say that he had some influence on cangyun island. He should have been liked by an elder of man Shenzong or Taishang elder and accepted him as a disciple.


    In their hearts, if they can become the disciple of the elder of man Shenzong or the elder of Taishang, they are very respectable and have high status.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Fenger several people listen, can not help but laugh.


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu saw Xiangxun, and Xu Baisheng laughed. Tiemu scratched his head and was embarrassed to say with a smile: "is brother Huang just a registered disciple of the man Shenzong elder brother? I thought it was my own disciple, which made elder brother Huang laugh


    Huang Xiaolong beamed, shook his hand, and said with a smile, "no, you are right. I was accepted as a disciple by a supreme elder of man Shenzong." In order to reassure tiexinlan and Tiemu, Huang Xiaolong has to say so.


    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong said that the whole manshenzong was his own, tiexinlan and Tiemu would not believe it.


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu are very happy when they hear Huang Xiaolong say that they are really accepted by a certain supreme elder as their own disciples.


    "It turns out that elder brother Huang has been accepted as a disciple by the supreme elder of manshenzong!" Tiexinlan is very happy for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Now, can you tell me why?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu nodded again.


    "A few days ago, my father took us to the capital to buy things. We and the prince Chen were attracted to a monster egg. Before that, we didn''t know that he was Prince Chen. Mudi had some conflicts with his words. Later, his men made a move. In order to protect us, my father wanted to protect us." When tiexinlan said this, her eyes were red.Later, everyone can guess, it must be tieqianyuan. In order to protect them, he was seriously injured by Prince Chen.


    "We saw the monster egg first." Iron wood one face indignant way: "is that Chen Prince is unreasonable!"


    Tie Xinlan said with red eyes: "although my father protected us and escaped back, I''m afraid that Prince Chen''s influence will soon be found here. Moreover, we heard that Prince Chen met many inner disciples of the man God sect. Even if we fled to the nearby countries, it would be very difficult to escape."


    It turns out to be this.


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "Prince Chen?"


    "He is the tenth Prince of our country. Although he is not gifted and has average strength, he is very popular with the king, and he is extremely lecherous when he combines the strong and powerful forces from all sides." Tiemu said this, a face hate ran: "he still want my sister to be his servant girl!"


    At this time, a disciple of tiejiabao ran in in flustered and gasped: "Miss, little Lord, Prince Chen is outside, and has surrounded tiejiabao with people."


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu changed their faces and panicked for a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong is the object. Xun several people said with a smile: "let''s go out and have a look. Ghost one, ghost two, you stay and guard here. Don''t let anyone disturb Xiaoniu."


    "Yes, Lord." Ghost one, ghost two people respectfully reply.


    The Lord? Although tiexinlan and Tiemu call Huang Xiaolong strangely, they don''t want to think about it. What they worry about now is whether Prince Chen will let them go of the tiejiabao when he knows that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of manshenzong.


    They followed Huang Xiaolong and walked to the gate of tiejiabao.


    "Brother Huang, if Prince Chen knows your identity and refuses to let go of our tiejiabao, what should we do?" Tiexinlan worried ran way.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun are both stunned.


    "He will." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Tiexinlan and Tiemu feel relieved when they see Huang Xiaolong so sure.


    But when they follow Huang Xiaolong to the gate of tiejiabao and see Prince Chen outside the gate and all the masters around him, they can''t help but get nervous.


    But they know that the master around Prince Chen is the second-class God.


    Outside the gate of tiejiabao, Prince Chen is looking at the beautiful surroundings around tiejiabao leisurely. When he sees Huang Xiaolong and others coming out, his eyes brighten when he sees Feng ER beside Huang Xiaolong.


    Although tiexinlan is also a beauty, but compared with Fenger''s enchanting and Lengyan, it is still a little worse.


    Prince Chen said with a smile to all the masters around him: "it seems that tiejiabao has come to the right place this time. I didn''t expect that tiejiabao still has such a beautiful woman hidden in it. Good, good!" Speaking of this, he burst into laughter.


    All the masters around him laughed.


    "Congratulations to the prince, the prince''s heroic spirit. Only such a beautiful person is worthy of the prince!"


    "The prince is handsome, of course, so beautiful."


    These people flatter and smile.


    Feng''er, who follows Huang Xiaolong''s back, hears his words, and his eyes twinkle.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the gate of tiejiabao.


    "Are you the prince Chen?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other with interest, but he is not in a hurry to kill him.


    "Bold, don''t kneel down to salute Prince Chen!" Then Prince Chen, a second-class God master, saw Huang Xiaolong''s attitude in front of Prince Chen. He could not help but shout. Speaking of this, he wanted to catch Huang Xiaolong with one claw.


    "No hurry!" But Prince Chen shook his hand and said with a smile, "don''t scare the beauty."


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang, Xu Shi and others couldn''t help laughing when they saw the generous face of Prince Chen.


    Prince Chen frowned at the sight.


    Huang Xiaolong asked tiexinlan and Tiemu: "who was the master of tiebao seriously injured?"


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu, Prince Chen and others are all stunned.


    "It''s him!" Although I don''t know what Huang Xiaolong is going to do, Tiemu still points to a second-class God master around Prince Chen, who just drinks and scolds Huang Xiaolong to kneel down and salute.


    That day, the master of the second level of God rode on the war beast and mocked Huang Xiaolong from a commanding position: "how, boy, do you still want to revenge for him?" Speaking of this, he laughed: "but look at your small arm and thin leg, are you ok?"


    Prince Chen and the other attendants laughed.


    Prince Chen introduced Huang Xiaolong to the second level master of the God: "I forgot to tell you that this one beside me is one of the top ten masters in our kingdom, nicknamed as the God of war."


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he suddenly saw feng''er lift her delicate jade hand, and then he captured the so-called "mighty God of war" in front of him. Then, feng''er held it with one hand. With feng''er''s palm clasping, the other''s bones kept breaking. Unexpectedly, she was squeezed and crushed, and her whole body bones began to fracture.


    That day, the second level God master screamed and looked at feng''er with fear. He seemed to want to ask for mercy, but he couldn''t bear the pain of bone fracture.


    Things changed so fast that Prince Chen and his entourage, including tiexinlan and Tiemu, stayed in silence.


    The crowd looked at the scene in disbelief.


    On that day, the God of war, the second-class God of war, was about 1.9 meters thick. However, feng''er, who was a delicate little beauty, broke up. This scene had a great impact on the public.


    "Don''t let him die too soon." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    "I know the master." Feng''er respectfully should be, the palm empty again clenched, the voice of the other party bone burst burst out, only to see the other party''s pain faint, but soon wake up.


    With the burst and fracture of his whole body bones, the other side''s body shape has completely changed.


    Prince Chen and his entourage were frightened.


    "Who are you?" Prince Chen finally reacted and yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "I am the prince of the state of Chen. Put people down quickly, or you will not escape from the state of Chen!"


    At this time, his face was a little pale and excited, and the excited Tiemu said, "our elder brother Huang is a disciple of man Shen Zong!"


    "What?! The inner disciples of manshenzong! "


    Prince Chen and his entourage are surprised and their eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    "It turns out that my brother is a disciple of the man God sect!" Prince Chen clasped his fist and said politely with a smile: "many of the disciples of man Shenzong and I are brothers of our own family. Everything is a misunderstanding, so I asked my brother to let my hands go. Since my brother is a disciple of man Shenzong, as long as my brother doesn''t interfere in the affairs of tiejiabao, it''s easy to say. I like to make friends with you, so we can have a drink."


    Hearing that Prince Chen did not intend to investigate Huang Xiaolong''s crime, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others couldn''t help laughing.


    When feng''er''s strength increased, the God of war, the second-class God of war, screamed, and his bones crackled.


    Seeing this, Prince Chen''s face changed and looked ugly. He said to Huang Xiaolong in a deep voice: "what do you mean, friend? Do you really think I can''t do anything to you because of your status as a disciple of Manshen sect? Just as it happens, the inner disciples of the Manshen sect and his elder teacher''s father, who have made friends with me, have come to our country of Chen, which is in the capital city in front of us. I advise you to be more sensible. It''s still time to let my men go now. "Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "I am a person who has never been interested."


    At this time, Xu Yong suddenly raised his feet and pressed the empty air. All the attendants around Prince Chen shot backward. When he landed, he had no breath.


    These people, there is no lack of God first-class, second-class.


    But Prince Chen was swept down and rolled away, covered with mud.


    "You Prince Chen gets up in a panic. Seeing that all his followers have been killed, he looks pale with fear. He looks at Huang Xiaolong and doesn''t know what to say.


    Huang Xiaolong flicked it casually. A ray of light didn''t enter Prince Chen''s body. He said, "you can go now. Go back and call your brother and his master who worshipped by man Shenzong. Don''t try to escape. I just put a ban on you. One day later, if I don''t lift it, you will die."


    When Prince Chen heard this, his face was gray, and he did not dare to say anything more. He ran away in a panic.


    "Let''s go back first." Huang Xiaolong has been startled to the side of tiexinlan and Tiemu.


    They come back to their senses and follow Huang Xiaolong. They are confused and buzzing. What happened just now is true? The two turned their heads in disbelief. The bodies of Prince Chen''s entourage were lying in the distance, and the God of war, the second-class God of war, had been crushed and exploded by feng''er''s void, and the corpse had fallen there.


    Like, it''s true?!


    They look at feng''er and Xu Yong with fear in their eyes.


    However, Prince Chen fled all the way to the capital city in front of him. Without sorting out, he ran to the residence of the inner disciples of the manshenzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    When he came to the residence of the inner disciple of man Shenzong, Prince Chen stood in front of the inner disciple Luo Ding, gasping and shocked.


    Luo Ding, the inner disciple of manshenzong, was also surprised to see Prince Chen''s whole body covered with blood and mud.


    "Brother Chen, are you?" Luo Ding asked in surprise.


    At this time, Prince Chen finally returned to his breath and cried, "brother Luoding, you must save me this time."


    Luo Ding pressed his hand and said, "sit down and say."


    Prince Chen couldn''t sit down and cried out in a hurry: "dead, Li Li. They are all dead. They are all killed. They have to escape back!"


    The power in his mouth naturally refers to the so-called God of war.


    When Luo Ding heard this, his face changed: "what? All dead? Who killed him? People from tiejiabao? " He remembered that Prince Chen went out today and went to tiejiabao.


    Isn''t tiejiapu a small force in the state of Chen? Is there any peerless master hidden?


    Prince Chen trembled and said, "I went to tiejiabao." It was as if he remembered something terrible, and when he said it, he could not help shivering.


    Finally, with fear, he said it all over again.


    After listening to Luo Ding, his face was uncertain.


    "He said he was a disciple of the man God sect?" He couldn''t help asking Prince Chen.


    Prince Chen nodded: "the tiejiabao brothers and sisters said so, and he did not deny it. It should be true."


    Luo Ding eyebrows a lock: "his that sitting beast, strength is so strong? Even one move will kill all the masters around you? And the woman guard beside him is so powerful? "


    "Absolutely true," Prince Chen said in horror


    Luo Ding''s heart was shocked. If so, how strong is the beast? Is it a strong one close to the God of heaven? I''m afraid the female guard is also the fifth and sixth order of the gods.


    His eyes were in doubt.


    "Brother Luoding, my body is forbidden by the other party. Do you see this?" Seeing Luo Ding for a long time, Prince Chen could not help crying.


    Luo Ding joined hands, and the magic power entered Prince Chen''s body. Just as he was about to check the prohibition, suddenly, a force came back, shaking him back and forth.


    Both were shocked.


    "I''ll take you to my master." Luo Ding stabilized his body shape and bit his teeth.


    "Thank you very much, brother Luo Ding." Prince Chen was overjoyed.


    However, after a while, when Luo Ding''s Master Zhang Ping wanted to check Prince Chen''s internal prohibition with his divine power, he was shocked and retreated.


    Three people were surprised.


    "Master, is this a secret method in ancient times?" Luo Ding asked Zhang Ping carefully.


    Zhang Ping''s eyes twinkled: "we don''t have this kind of technique in man Shenzong. If that boy is really a disciple of man Shenzong, he must have got a chance encounter. That''s why he learned this secret method. Even if it''s not ancient, it''s very powerful."


    If this secret method is cultivated by him, his strength will definitely increase a lot.


    "Master, then we?" Luo Ding asked.


    Zhang Ping said to Prince Chen, "you lead the way now. I''d like to see which inner disciple of man Shenzong is so arrogant that he dares to kill a prince of a kingdom by relying on his strength!"


    Prince Chen was pleased and respectful.


    Therefore, Prince Chen led the two men to tiejiabao and came quickly.


    At this time, tiexinlan and Tiemu sit with Huang Xiaolong in the pavilion of tiejiabao, and their eyes fall on Xu Yong and feng''er from time to time.


    "Elder brother Huang, is this elder sister and you, the beast, all powerful in the middle level of gods?" Finally, tiexinlan can''t help asking.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others all laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "their strength is higher than that of the gods."


    Higher than the middle level of the gods? Tiexinlan and Tiemu stay together, are they? God high level!


    It''s no wonder that they guessed so. After all, only the patriarch and the ancestor of the man God sect were the strong ancient gods. In their eyes, the high-level gods were the peerless masters they could not imagine.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation of tiejiabao in recent decades.


    Two people, you one, I one.


    After hearing what they said, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "do you want to enter the man Shenzong?"


    They were stunned.


    "Huang, elder brother Huang, do you mean that we can also enter the manshenzong and become the outer disciples?" Tiemu asked in disbelief.


    Outside disciple? Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then laughed: "of course, you can tell me which supreme elder you want to worship as a teacher."


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu are sluggish.


    Worship the supreme elder of man Shenzong as a teacher!


    This!


    "Huang, big brother Huang, is that true?" "Can you really help us?" tiexinlan said excitedly? It''s just, will it be hard for you? Moreover, our talent is not very high. I''m afraid those supreme elders of manshenzong will not like us! "


    Tiemu also said excitedly, "yes, brother Huang. In fact, you can tell your master that we should be registered disciples by the man Shenzong elder. We will be very happy and satisfied as long as we can worship the man Shenzong elder as a teacher."Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Fenger several people smile.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. After a few days your father''s injury is better, I''ll take you back to the man Shenzong. At that time, your father can also worship the supreme elder of man Shenzong."


    When they heard that even their own father would be able to worship the supreme elder of man Shenzong, they were completely stunned.


    This, can''t be Huang Xiaolong, their brother Huang cheated them happy?


    "Prince Chen came back very quickly." At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up and sneered, "let''s go out." He would like to see which inner disciple and elder of man Shenzong met.


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu follow Huang Xiaolong and walk out of the gate of tiejiabao again.


    As soon as they came out, they saw Prince Chen flying from afar, followed by two people. Soon, they came to the gate of tiejiabao and fell down.


    Zhang Ping didn''t care at first, but when he saw Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, his whole body was stiff and cold, and his face was extremely frightened.


    However, the prince Chen and Luo Ding did not find Zhang Ping''s expression.


    Luo Ding''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and asked Prince Chen, "is that him?"


    Prince Chen nodded, coldly looking at Huang Xiaolong and introducing Luo Ding: "boy, this is my brother Luo Ding, a disciple of man Shen Zong." But when he wanted to introduce Zhang Ping, he couldn''t help being stunned when he saw Zhang Ping.


    At this time, Luo Ding also finally found his master Zhang Ping''s frightened expression.


    Then, in the eyes of Prince Chen, Luo Ding, tiexinlan and Tiemu, Zhang Ping stooped and trembled before Huang Xiaolong. Then he prostrated himself on the ground and said, "manshenzong, Zhang Ping, kowtow to his master!"


    Worship the master?!


    Prince Chen, Luoding, tiexinlan and Tiemu were all shocked and stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "Lord, Lord, master?" The prince Chen''s tongue was stiff, and he looked at Zhang Ping, who was kneeling to Huang Xiaolong with disbelief? How? What''s going on?!


    At this time, Luo Ding asked, "master, do you recognize the wrong person?" He looked at Zhang Ping doubtfully, what master? Is this young man his master? He never heard from Zhang Ping.


    When Zhang Ping heard this, he kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong in a pale and bloodless manner and said, "master, it was the slave who disciplined his disciples. He offended the master. Please forgive me. Please forgive me." That look, as if Huang Xiaolong is a terrible demon.


    Seeing Zhang Ping kowtow and beg for mercy, tiexinlan and Tiemu are even more dull and inconceivable.


    What Zhang Ping means is that Huang Xiaolong will kill him? Kill a man God sect elder?


    How could it be?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong calmly opened his mouth and said: "the death penalty can be exempted, but the living crime cannot escape." When Zhang Ping landed, they saw a huge blood hole in Zhang Ping''s chest, and the blood kept pouring out.


    The prince Chen, Luo Ding, tiexinlan and Tiemu were shocked.


    But then they saw Zhang Ping get up in a panic, pale, kowtow respectfully to Huang Xiaolong and say, "thank you for your kindness."


    This!


    Several people are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Ping, and the man Shenzong elder is seriously injured. They even thank Huang Xiaolong for not killing him!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at Prince Chen and Luo Ding. When they see Huang Xiaolong, they finally wake up.


    Plop!


    They knelt down almost at the same time.


    "Master, spare your life!" Luo Ding kowtowed in horror.


    Prince Chen was crying like a tearful man, kowtowing repeatedly for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to do it by herself. Feng''er reaches out her hand and pats it. Then she sees Prince Chen and Luo Ding flying out. However, they do not land and explode in the air.


    Tiexinlan and Tiemu looked at the mottled bloodstain on the ground, surprised, for a long time did not return to God.


    So Prince Chen, the tenth Prince of their kingdom, died like this? What''s more, Luoding is a disciple of manshenzong!


    They don''t even know when they went to tiejiabao with Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Ping did not leave, but stood outside the gate of tiejiabao.


    Huang Xiaolong did not let him leave.


    Half an hour later, when tiexinlan and Tiemu wake up, they want to ask Huang Xiaolong, but they dare not ask.


    "What do you want to ask?" Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile.


    "Brother Huang, are you not a disciple of man Shen sect now?" Tiexinlan finally summoned up the courage to ask. Speaking of this, the voice was very weak: "have you been promoted to the supreme elder of manshenzong?"


    Otherwise, how dare Huang Xiaolong deal with an elder like Zhang Ping at will, and how can he dare to kill such inner disciples as Luo Ding at will? What''s more, Huang Xiaolong said that they and their father could be worshipped into the man God sect, and a certain supreme elder could be his teacher. If Huang Xiaolong was the supreme elder of man Shenzong, everything could be said.


    Although it is hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong has been promoted from an inner disciple of the man God sect to the supreme elder in the past few decades, she can''t think of any other reason.


    "Yes, elder brother Huang, are you promoted to the supreme elder of manshenzong?" Tiemu also asked nervously.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this, wait until man Shenzong, you will know."


    The two looked at each other and did not ask again.


    A few days later, Golden Horn calf and iron money source come out of the room.


    When tiexinlan and Tiemu saw that tieqianyuan''s injury was not only completely healed, but also their strength was upgraded to the third level of God, they were shocked and jumped with joy.


    However, when tieqianyuan heard tie Xinlan say that Prince Chen is dead, and even his brother Luo Ding, who was his sworn brother, was killed, and even master Luo Ding was severely injured and punished by Huang Xiaolong, tie Qianyuan was also sluggish for a long time. When tie Qianyuan heard that he and tie Xinlan could worship the supreme elder of manshenzong, tieqianyuan didn''t close up for a long time.


    The next day after tieqianyuan recovered, Huang Xiaolong left tiejiapu with tieqianyuan, tiexinlan and Tiemu, and began to return to manshenzong.


    At the current speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, from tiejiapu to man Shenzong, it is only an hour. However, in order not to scare tieqianyuan, tiexinlan and Tiemu father and son too much, Huang Xiaolong tries to slow down the speed, but even so, when they arrive at man Shenzong one day later, they are still scared.


    After a long time, the three people came back and looked at the huge mountain range in front of them. They were shocked. Tiexinlan asked Huang Xiaolong, "brother Huang, is that Manshen mountain ahead?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei are already waiting for us. Let''s go now."


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei?


    Tieqianyuan, tiexinlan and Tiemu don''t know the name of the ancestor and the patriarch of manshenzong. They think that the disciples of Huang Xiaolong are waiting, so they are not at ease.When master comes back, it''s normal for students to wait for master.


    Huang Xiaolong rode Jinjiao calf, he Xiangxun, Xu Baisheng, feng''er, tie Qianyuan, etc. to the general Hall of man Shenzong, which is getting closer and closer.


    When approaching the main hall of manshenzong, tieqianyuan, Qian Xinlan and Tiemu saw from a distance that tens of thousands of disciples of manshenzong were standing in the sky!


    Three for one.


    What''s going on?


    Wait a minute. Those people in front of me seem to be wearing the same elder robes as Zhang Ping? Are they all the elders of manshenzong? What''s more, those standing in front of the elder, are they?!


    When the three people were in a daze, they suddenly saw the tens of thousands of disciples of man Shenzong, the elder of man Shenzong and the elder of Taishang all knelt down and cried out in a loud voice: "bow down to the master, welcome the master back!"


    Worship the master! Welcome the master back!


    The sound is so loud! It reverberated for a long time.


    Tie Qianyuan''s three people are stunned and look around, and finally their eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    Master?!


    At this time, they saw that Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei, who were standing in the front, took a few steps forward. They also bowed down respectfully and said, "I have seen the little Lord!"


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei already know that Huang Xiaolong has unified the Hai nationality! Become the master of the sea people! Now, Huang Xiaolong is already the top man in the plane of Vientiane gods.


    Standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, they are extremely restrained.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckles and asks Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei to get up. Then he says to the man God sect, "all get up."


    Manshenzong tens of thousands of disciples, elders, Taishang elder respect should be, this is respectful to stand up.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei and said, "these are the ancestors and masters of man Shenzong. If you don''t want to worship the supreme elder of man Shenzong, you can also worship them as teachers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    The ancestors and masters of the man God sect?!


    Tieqianyuan, tiexinlan and Tiemu are bombarded in their minds.


    This!


    At present, these two people are actually the ancestors and masters of the man God clan!


    For the three of them, the patriarch and the patriarch of manshenzong are the super existence of heaven. However, now, these two super beings even call Huang Xiaolong the little Lord!


    "This is tieqianyuan, the master of the iron family castle of Chen Guo. These two are Tiemu, the younger master of tiejiabao, and tiexinlan, the young lady of tiejiabao. Both of them are my old acquaintances." At this time, Huang Xiaolong introduces tieqianyuan to LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei.


    On hearing this, Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei greet tieqianyuan with a smile.


    "Hello, iron Castle master. I''m Lu Zhuo. Welcome!"


    "I''m Gu Lingwei. Welcome the young master and miss tiejiabao!"


    Seeing LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei greet each other with a smile, tieqianyuan, tiexinlan and Tiemu come back to us. They are at a loss for a moment. They don''t know where to put them. They are so excited that Huang Xiaolong feels funny.


    "Well, let''s go first." Seeing the three men of tieqianyuan groan for a long time, Huang Xiaolong talks to them and LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei.


    "Yes, yes, yes, first." LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei quickly welcome Huang Xiaolong into the main hall of manshenzong.


    In LV Zhuo, Gu Lingwei and all the Taishang elders, elders and tens of thousands of inner disciples of the manshenzong, tieqianyuan, tiexinlan and Tiemu followed Huang Xiaolong and entered the main hall of manshenzong.


    Looking at the majestic Hall of manshenzong, the three people felt as if they were dreaming. Tiemu even pinched himself unreal.


    After entering the hall, they all sit down. Huang Xiaolong asks LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei about the situation of manshenzong in recent decades.


    Lu Zhuo and Gu Lingwei answered respectfully one by one.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked about yuanxiangzong and Jujing Zong.


    Tie Qianyuan and the three of them are on the side, but the more they listen, the more shocked they are. What Huang Xiaolong means is that yuan xiangzong and Jujing Zong are also governed by them?!


    If all the three sects of cangyun island are governed by Huang Xiaolong, isn''t it?


    The Lord of cangyun island!


    But then, Huang Xiaolong asked about the jinlongmen and the mad lion God sect of Longshi island. The three were shocked again. Then, Huang Xiaolong learned about the giant family and the evil demon clan from LV Zhuo and Gu Lingwei.


    The three people''s hearts were filled with remorse.


    Huang Xiaolong only stayed in the man Shenzong for half a day. After learning about the situation of the man Shenzong and jinlongmen sects, he arranged tieqianyuan, tiexinlan and Tiemu. After that, Huang Xiaolong left cangyun Island, no longer stayed, and began to return to the Caihua gate.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the kingdom of God and met his master, golden eyebrow and blood knife.


    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide his strength in front of the two people, they were shocked and could not close their mouths for a long time after seeing Huang Xiaolong''s present state.


    Zushen''s sixth stage peak!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s present state.


    On his way back to Vientiane from the great world of wangfo, Huang Xiaolong not only refined all the ten high-level Buddha ointments of Shenwang, but also devoured and refined nearly a million of the best chaotic miracles!


    In fact, as early as half a year ago, Huang Xiaolong had already reached the peak of the sixth level of ancestral deity. However, Huang Xiaolong was depressed that he could not break through to the seventh level in the past six months.


    The seventh order of ancestor god is a watershed, which is more difficult to break through than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    "Master, Li Lu, is she in Manxue palace?" He had to look at the two men and ask him.


    "Li Lu, oh, Li Lu is here." Jinmei and Xuedao return to their souls.


    "No, not at all." But then, the two men denied it.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Is it in or not?


    "A few days ago, she went to Yongji peak." Golden eyebrow said again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s astonishment, yongjifeng? Isn''t this the cave of Li Chaosheng? Wait, yaochi is in yongjifeng, Li Lu?


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong looks strange.


    However, the bloody knife said with a smile of schadenfreude: "when will you marry Li Lu and Yao Chi? Then, master, we can drink the wedding wine of the three of you."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    "By the way, Zhu Feng has already left Vientiane. It was not long before you went to wangfo world last time that he went to our headquarters of fortune gate to apply for the exam." Golden eyebrow suddenly said.


    "Did Zhu Feng go to the headquarters of zaohuamen?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Blood knife nodded: "yes, the headquarters of the fortune gate recruited emperor level talented disciples. Zhu Feng met the conditions and had gone. It was Zhu Yihua who asked the people of the Wanjie chamber of Commerce to take him to the headquarters of the Caihua gate. And two months ago, news came back that Zhu Feng had successfully applied for the exam and is now a disciple of the headquarters of the fortune gate."


    "What''s more, he was favored by an elder and accepted as a registered disciple." Golden eyebrow way: "when you go to the headquarters of the door of fortune, also want to be careful of this Zhu Feng."


    "OK, master, I see." Huang Xiaolong nodded, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.A Zhu Feng, in front of him can not lift any spray.


    "Well, you go to Yongji peak first. The evil things in Li Lu''s body also need your god Buddha Dan." Jin Mei smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and the two leave, and then they leave the kingdom of nature and fly to Yongji peak.


    Jinmei and Xuedao look at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving. Their eyes are filled with joy and pride.


    "This boy is simply a monster. If he goes on like this, he will surpass me in cultivation for one or two hundred years." The blood knife was pleased and depressed.


    Golden eyebrow ha ha a smile: "when that time, this boy seeks you to compete, that just is wonderful."


    Blood knife face more depressed.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong fell down in front of the yaochi Palace on Yongji peak.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong got down, he saw Yao Chi and Li Lu walk out of the palace hand in hand. Seeing that they were as close as sisters, Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Little dragon!" When they find Huang Xiaolong, yaochi screams with surprise and rushes towards Huang Xiaolong. Although Li Lu is reserved, she also walks quickly with joy on her face.


    Yao Chi threw herself into Huang Xiaolong''s arms, but immediately thought that Li Lu was still there. Then she left Huang Xiaolong''s big bosom with a red face and said, "you''re back."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "back."


    Yao Chi said with a smile, "Sister Li Lu and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Sister Li Lu? Huang Xiaolong is stunned and looks at Li Lu.


    Yao Chi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Sister Li Lu and I are sisters now." Speaking of this, he said playfully, "if you dare to bully me in the future, I will tell Sister Li Lu."


    Li Lu nodded earnestly.


    Huang Xiaolong has a black line on his forehead. He just wanted to bully xiayaochi tonight. Isn''t it a disaster?


    I''ll meet Sister Li yaochi tonight


    Huang Xiaolong is cold in his heart and below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    That night, Yao Chi and Li Lu sleep in the same room. Huang Xiaolong can only stay in the empty room.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the high-level Buddha Dan of the God King to Li Lu, and used his supreme divine power to help Li Lu completely suppress the evil things in his body.


    However, in order to be in case, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the two high-level Buddha Dan to Li Lu.


    Anyway, the Buddha Dan''s power is gentle, and with him in, nothing can happen.


    A few days later, the two high-order Buddha Dan completely integrated with Li Lu''s power, and completely suppressed the evil things in Li Lu''s body.


    After suppressing the evil things in Li Lu''s body, Huang Xiaolong stayed and practiced at night, accompanied Li Lu and Yao Chi during the day. Huang Xiaolong now has a dragon shark spaceship. Li Lu and Yao Chi want to go to any place on the Wanxiang God plane, which is extremely convenient.


    When Huang Xiaolong took Li Lu and yaochi to Hunyuan mainland, he took time to solve the problem of zhenmoshenzong.


    At that time, he got the Zhenmo Shenzong stele in the manshenzong, and got the inheritance of zhenmoshenzong. Before, because of various things, he had not come to Hunyuan mainland to solve the Zhenmo Shenzong. Now, it is a matter of mind.


    As for the ghost Buddha sect, Huang Xiaolong also went there.


    Huang Xiaolong went with the resurrected ghost Buddha patriarch. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can use Hongmeng puppet technique to revive the ghost Buddha patriarch.


    With the master of the ghost Buddha sect and the support of Huang Xiaolong, it will be sooner or later that the ghost Buddha sect will become a super sect of the gods in all directions.


    Time goes by.


    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    Accompanied by Li Lu and Yao Chi, Huang Xiaolong has a comfortable and comfortable life, carefree and warm.


    Anyway, there are 18 years to go before the headquarters of Caihua gate, that is, the emperor''s palace of Caihua, to recruit emperor level talented disciples. He is not in a hurry. Now, he is the peak of the sixth level of zushen. Huang Xiaolong plans to break through the seventh level of zushen first, and then refine the netherworld jade with chaotic Golden Dragon thunder, and then go there no later.


    As long as he broke through the seventh level of zushen, he would be able to use the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder Qi to completely eliminate the evil things in Li Lu''s body.


    Half a year later, although Huang Xiaolong still can''t break through the seventh level of zushen, his strength has improved a lot.


    With Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods, he can devour 5000 pieces of the best chaotic elixir every night, and nearly a million more in half a year.


    Fortunately, huanglingdan and huangwupin have been gobbling up huanglingdan and huanglingdan at the beginning, but they have not been devoured in the world.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong wakes up from practice and looks inside at the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool. He shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    Although he bought the best chaotic elixir and materials in the Jiwu God plane and the wangfo world, after these days of practice, there are not many of the best chaotic elixirs left in the chaos Golden Dragon thunder pool space.


    The best chaotic elixir in the chaos Golden Dragon thunder pool space is barely enough for him to practice for a year.


    That is to say, if he can''t break through the seventh level of ancestral God this year, he has to find the best chaos elixir in other gods.


    These days, the best chaos elixir of the Vientiane God plane has been purchased by Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, the position of the gods in Vientiane is poor, and there are not many excellent chaos elixirs to buy.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Half a year later, when Huang Xiaolong accompanied Li Lu and the two women generals of yaochi, they did not pester Huang Xiaolong any more. Both of them knew that Huang Xiaolong was attacking the seventh level of ancestral deity. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was allowed to break through the seventh level of ancestral deity.


    Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods sat in the Dragon shark Spaceship No.1 training room. One of the best chaotic elixirs exploded continuously, and then turned into a river of the power of the elixir. Around Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme deities, the elixir of the river of power of the elixir was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods with each turn.


    When the river of the power of the elixir was reduced to half, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows flashed with thunder, and thousands of excellent chaotic elixirs flew out and kept exploding, turning into the power of the elixir, supplementing the river of the power of the elixir.


    One day, two days, three days


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities shine more brightly.


    Within the three supreme deities, the supreme divine power surged like a tide, rising higher and higher. At the end, it was like spilling over the three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining.


    All kinds of supreme powers permeate Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong has entered an ethereal state.


    With the passage of time, the river of the power of the elixir has been shrinking, and it has been supplemented by the best chaotic elixir in the space of Meixin Leichi, and it has been increasing.


    So again and again, when five months have passed.


    All of a sudden, a brilliant light appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s body. At first, the light was very small, only about the size of sand particles. Then, the light became bigger and bigger, like a whirlpool of light, devouring all the aura, all the light and all the energy around him.When the light covered Huang Xiaolong''s whole body, it expanded to the extreme and exploded suddenly.


    Boom, boom!


    There was a violent shock in the whole training room.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s body burst out after burst of cracking sound, such as spring thunder, such as broken ice, such as young dragon eggs, such as the chaos of the sky split one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath keeps rising and soaring.


    One magic storm after another is constantly forming around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This continued for half a month, and then slowly stopped.


    Everything was calm.


    Huang Xiaolong roared up to the sky, and the howling sound broke through the starry sky.


    Because the Dragon shark spaceship was parked in the celestial sky outside the plane of Vientiane, Huang Xiaolong was not worried about disturbing the people on the plane.


    This time, we finally broke through to the seventh level of ancestral God!


    Feeling the surging and amazing power in his body, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing. He felt comfortable at the top, comfortable at the bottom, comfortable all over the body, and happy in his thoughts. Never before had he been so happy.


    After venting for a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly suppressed his excitement. After thinking about it, he took out the Hades jade. Now that he has broken through the seventh level of ancestral deity, Huang Xiaolong intends to refine the Pluto jade first and then go out.


    Looking at the nether jade, Huang Xiaolong''s calm mood can''t help but get excited. This is Pluto jade! Born with the Lord of hell.


    The Hades jade may even contain the inheritance of the Lord of hell!


    When his mood is completely calm and there is no wave in the dry well, Huang Xiaolong begins to try to activate the Golden Dragon thunder pool array in the center of his eyebrows.


    When the supreme power of the three supreme deities poured into the Golden Dragon thunder pool array, sure enough, the Golden Dragon thunder pool array, which had been unable to activate before, began to rotate slowly.


    In the heart of Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Although he is sure that he can activate the Golden Dragon thunder pool array, Huang Xiaolong does not rashly refine the Hades jade, but begins to be familiar with the power of Golden Dragon thunder.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s constant promotion of Golden Dragon''s thunder pool, Huang Xiaolong''s arm''s thunder light flickers unceasingly, and the thunder light continuously revolves around Huang Xiaolong''s arm.


    Although the thunder light is only as big as the thick line, Huang Xiaolong can feel the terror power contained in it.


    Huang Xiaolong casually pointed, a ray of thunder through the Dragon shark ship hull, straight hit the outside of the celestial sphere star sky, far away, the divine world star sky broke a small hole.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The power of this chaotic Golden Dragon thunder is so strong!


    I''m afraid even the strong in the middle of the tenth level of zushen can''t do that.


    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s arm, dozens of thunder lights wrapped around his arm gathered together and turned into a ray of thunder light, which blasted to the far distance of the celestial sphere and stars.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the hole appeared and the storm of destruction swept through.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised again.


    An hour later.


    With Huang Xiaolong becoming familiar with the power of Golden Dragon thunder gas, the attack formed by using Golden Dragon thunder gas becomes stronger and stronger.


    Half a day later, when Huang Xiaolong is completely familiar with the power of Golden Dragon thunder gas, he stops, and his eyes fall on the nether King Jade in front of him.


    It''s time to refine the Hades jade!


    Huang Xiaolong calms down his mind and enters an ethereal state. Then, the three supreme divine powers infuse, and the Golden Dragon thunder pool array runs. All the Golden Dragon thunder gas flows out of Huang Xiaolong''s arm and falls on the nether King Jade.


    Just when the Golden Dragon thunder fell on the Hades jade, suddenly, the dark light of the Hades jade rose sharply, and a congenital dark demon was gathered. I saw that congenital dark demon sitting over the Hades jade, and the whole body of dark gas was rolling, and the Golden Dragon thunder gas could not penetrate into the Hades jade for a time.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, and there was no accident. This should be the first forbidden God of darkness!


    Therefore, the three supreme gods continued to urge the Golden Dragon thunder pool array, and the Golden Dragon thunder gas was rolling and flying to the Hades jade.


    Soon, the Golden Dragon thunder gas formed a golden dragon thunder gas sea around the Hades jade and the congenital dark devil. The thunder sea was turbulent, wave after wave.


    An hour, two hours, half a day.


    Under the constant attack of Golden Dragon thunder, the dark Qi on the congenital dark demon began to become thin. After three days, the dark Qi on the congenital dark demon finally disappeared.


    And the Golden Dragon thunder gas wrapped that congenital dark devil, began to invade and incinerate.


    However, it takes too much power to motivate the Golden Dragon thunder pool array. Rao Shi Huang Xiaolong has now broken through the seventh level of ancestral deity, and has three supreme deities. He is also exhausted and panting.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s magic power fails, Huang Xiaolong thinks that a thousand of the best chaotic elixirs fall into the Golden Dragon thunder pool array, which is instantly refined into the power of the magic medicine by the Golden Dragon thunder pool array, and flows out from the space source of the Golden Dragon thunder pool, inputting the three supreme divinities to replenish the power of the three supreme deities.


    A month later, after consuming hundreds of thousands of the best chaotic elixir, the congenital dark demon finally disappeared.


    This time, the Golden Dragon thunder gas did not stop, fell on the Hades jade, and then began to slowly penetrate into the Hades jade.


    The jade of the underworld is shining and moving.


    Then, a violent and terrifying force of darkness erupted from the Hades jade like a dark volcano, which suddenly burst out and devoured Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong had been on guard for a long time, the dark force was still too strong. He rushed into Huang Xiaolong''s body and occupied every corner of his body. Under this dark power, the four sacred fires were silent, and the jade moon god snail was also dim.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the dark forces drowned the three supreme deities, Huang Xiaolong only felt that the spirits fell into the boundless dark hell.


    All around, there is only darkness and blood color, only boundless blood waves and dark light.


    It can''t reach the sky or the ground, and you can''t see anything else.


    What''s more, the boundless blood wave and dark light radiate a kind of erosive power, which integrates into the dark hell space and begins to devour the spirit of Huang Xiaolong.


    No matter how firm and strong Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is, under this erosive force, it begins to weaken. Within a day, the spirit''s fire is intermittent, as if to be destroyed.


    When the fire of the spirit is extinguished, Huang Xiaolong will fall into a coma forever, like death.


    Seeing the fire of Huang Xiaolong''s spirit dying out, all of a sudden, the light of Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit flashed, and the light gradually strengthened and became brighter. With the light of the supreme spirit of Huang Xiaolong becoming more and more bright, Huang Xiaolong''s originally weak spirit fire became stronger and brighter.


    The fire of Huang Xiaolong''s spirit lights up the darkness around him, first ten meters, one hundred meters, kilometers, ten thousand miles, and finally, all corners of this boundless hell.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and the whole boundless hell was shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s spirit was completely integrated with the boundless hell space.And the dark forces of this hellish space are constantly merging with the three supreme deities.


    Time, day by day.


    I don''t know how long it passed. When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and woke up, he found that he was still in the No.1 training room of the Dragon shark spaceship, and the piece of Hades jade was still floating in front of him, sending out a faint light of brilliance.


    But myself!


    When Huang Xiaolong God sees inside, he is startled. He is in the late eighth stage of zushen!


    This!


    Their own strength unexpectedly suddenly from the ancestor god seven levels to the ancestor god eight levels later!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Unexpectedly, he only refined the first prohibition in the Hades jade, and the dark Hades power can make him break through to the late eighth stage of zushen!


    However, looking back on the situation in which the spirit fell into the boundless dark hell before, Huang Xiaolong could not help but sweat and fear. If he did not have the supreme spirit of darkness, he was afraid that the spirit would be gone, and there would be only a body left!


    "I don''t know how long it has been closed this time?" Huang Xiaolong thinks about it. Then he takes the jade back into his body and goes out of the room to ask Xiang Xun outside. He knows that five years have passed since the closure!


    Five years!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s OK.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong flies the Dragon shark spacecraft back to the gate of creation. He plans to solve the evil things in Li Lu and then try to refine the second prohibition of the Hades jade.


    With his strength in the later stage of the eighth level of ancestor god, he should be able to refine the second prohibition of Hades jade.


    Now, there are 12 years to go before the headquarters of the gate of fortune to recruit disciples, which is enough for him to refine the second forbidden way of Hades jade.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong went back to the gate of creation and met Li Lu. Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he wants to help her thoroughly solve the evil things in her body, Li Lu is very happy: "Xiao Long, do you mean that you have broken through the seventh level of ancestral God?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Seven steps of ancestral God?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, but then nodded: "it is."


    Both Li Lu and yaochi were very happy to see that Huang Xiaolong had really broken through to the seventh level of zushen.


    However, Huang Xiaolong looks happy when he sees them. He is a little speechless. Is he so happy that a high-level ancestor god can use it?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong began to use the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder to help Li Lu solve the evil spirits in Li Lu''s body. If Huang Xiaolong was only the seventh level of ancestor god, it would take some effort to solve the ten level ghost. However, with Huang Xiaolong''s strength in the late eighth stage of zushen, it took only half an hour to completely kill the ghost.


    Looking at Li Lu sitting in front of her eyes, her eyes closed and her light shining, Huang Xiaolong breathes a sigh of relief and does not disturb Li Lu and comes out of the room.


    The ghost was killed by him and turned into surging pure energy. Li Lu needs a long time to refine it completely.


    With Li Lu refining the energy of this evil spirit, the two high-level Buddha pills that Huang Xiaolong had swallowed will also be absorbed and refined by Li Lu. At that time, Li Lu''s strength will be upgraded to a new level.


    Now, Li Lu is the eighth rank of ancient gods, and may even break through to the first level of ancestral gods.


    When he left the room, Huang Xiaolong set up an ancient spirit gathering array around Li Lu, so that Li Lu could quickly and smoothly refine the energy of the Buddha''s Dan and the evil spirits.


    "Xiao Long, what about Sister Li Lu?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out from the yaochi outside the room, he quickly meets him and asks.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Yao Chi a reassuring look and said with a smile, "if you have your husband, it''s no problem."


    When Yao Chi heard this, he put down his heart and spat: "who is your wife?"


    Huang Xiaolong is looking at yaochi with a "bad smile".


    Yao Chi saw Huang Xiaolong staring at himself with a bad smile. For no reason, his heart fluttered and leaped quickly, and his pretty face was red and red: "you, why do you look at other people so much?"


    "Yaochi wife, we haven''t had that for a long time." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Yao Chi Qiao blushed to her neck and turned to walk. Shyly and flustered, she said, "I''m going to practice."


    Huang Xiaolong followed closely: "I practice with you!"


    "Who wants you to practice with me?"


    "But I want to practice with you!"


    "Oh, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, we practiced together for a long time.


    It''s the longest time in history.


    Huang Xiaolong came back from the previous practice.


    A few months later, Yao Chi looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bit of fear in his eyes, as if he had seen a fierce beast in the flood land.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong closed down again and began to refine the second prohibition of Hades jade.


    The third one is about how to pass down the Lord of the underworld after he got the way of the king of hell.


    With the experience of the first prohibition of refining and chemical industry before, this time, the second prohibition of refining and chemical industry is much more familiar.


    Huang Xiaolong urges the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool array, and the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas flies out of his arm, then seeps into the Hades jade, and begins to move towards the second prohibition.


    When the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder comes to the second prohibition, as before, the dark light of Hades jade surges, condensing a congenital dark demon.


    However, this congenital dark devil has stronger breath and stronger dark spirit than the previous one.


    When the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas approached the congenital dark demon, it was immediately shocked by its dark gas.


    However, the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder is the evil thing of all the dark systems, and the enemy of the evil gods. Therefore, we can only shake off the Golden Dragon thunder Qi, but not disperse it.


    When the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder gas gathered more and more, around the congenital dark demon, a heavy thunder aura was formed, which wrapped the congenital dark demon.


    Like before, the chaos Golden Dragon thunder gas began to corrode the dark spirit of the dark demon.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to the late eighth stage of ancestor god, it is more than twice as difficult to incinerate this dark demon than the previous one.


    What''s more, it consumes more and more power.


    It took four months for the dark devil to disappear.


    Endless dark hell and blood wave appear again.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of God gathered in the temple, but the two men frowned.


    "Why is this boy still in the closed door?" "Now it''s only five years before the headquarters can recruit students. Even if he has a dragon shark spaceship, it will take five years to catch up with the headquarters. If he closes down again, the registration period will be delayed."


    "After another month, if the boy hasn''t come out, we have to let master Xiangxun let this boy come out anyway." But speaking of this, he then showed Yan a smile: "I don''t know what kind of state this boy is now. I heard that he had successfully broken through the seventh level of ancestral God and helped Li Lu solve the evil things in his body when he came out of seclusion a few years ago."The blood knife also said with a smile: "according to the boy''s terrible training speed, I''m afraid it''s broken through to the eighth level of zushen. Maybe it''s the middle of the eighth level of zushen!"


    Jin Mei said with a smile: "with Bruce Lee''s amazing fighting power, maybe we can fight with you in the middle of the eighth stage!"


    Blood knife ha ha ha a smile way: "although this kid''s combat power is amazing, but want to fight with me, I''m afraid it will have to wait until the Ninth level of ancestral God."


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    Just when they want Xiang Xun to inform Huang Xiaolong, they get the news that Huang Xiaolong has just closed down and has come out.


    Golden eyebrow and blood knife look at each other.


    "Go, go and see the boy."


    The two men broke into the air.


    After a while, the two met Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun and others in the sky above the plane of Vientiane gods.


    "Boy, you are finally willing to give up." As soon as the blood knife saw Huang Xiaolong, he said with a smile: "if you don''t come out, we will have to find you out."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "let the two masters worry."


    Jin Mei said with a smile: "a month ago, I guessed with the blood knife that you would come out of this seclusion. Have you already broken through to the middle of the eighth level of zushen?"


    Huang Xiaolong, however, said with a smile: "this time I came out, I was just looking for two masters to have a duel."


    Two masters?!


    Jinmei and Xuedao are stunned at the same time. They look up and down at Huang Xiaolong to make sure whether Huang Xiaolong is joking. You should know that Jinmei is the first level of Shenwang, and now it is the peak of the first level of Shenwang.


    Blood knife to gold eyebrow smile way: "you see, I said this boy crazy can, think that breakthrough to the eighth level of ancestor god, can fight with God King!" Speaking of this, he said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "well, your second master, I haven''t loosened my muscles and bones for a long time. Today, I will accompany you to loosen my muscles and bones. However, I can tell you in advance that my blood knife technique has made a breakthrough recently. You should be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Huang Xiaolong listened and smiled carelessly: "master two assured that I was not so vulnerable to the dragon body defense."


    "You hear, this boy is going to defend my blood knife with the body of Yuan Dragon God," said Jinmei, the ancestor of the blood knife


    Hearing that huangxiaolong intended to use the yuan dragon body to resist the blood knife of the old ancestor of the blood knife, the elder father of golden eyebrow frowned and said, "Xiaolong, your two masters'' Blood Sword is not weak. You will still wear the gold armor I gave you later."


    Although the body defense of huangxiaolong is strong, it is not enough to resist the Blood Sword of the ancestors of the blood knife in Jinmei.


    Huangxiaolong saw the appearance, and had to point the head: "OK." The body is shining with golden light, and the armor covers the body surface.


    At this time, the blood knife ancestors'' whole body momentum suddenly rose, the blood knife method urged, boundless blood waves from its body to fly out, only see this blood wave as the essence, covering the sky, the world around the moment dark down, the cold and violent breath enveloped the four sides.


    When the blood knife ancestors'' momentum rose to the extreme, suddenly moved.


    "Little boy, be careful!"


    The blood knife ancestor feared that huangxiaolong could not resist his attack, and he could not help but remind him.


    Then, a red sword light burst out of the boundless blood wave. These red sabres, like the light reflected by the red sun, were shining to the extreme, and the world around lost other colors.


    The Phoenix, who stood in the distance, was surprised by the ghost one and the ghost two.


    Seeing that endless red knife awn constantly flooded huangxiaolong, just then, suddenly, huangxiaolong reached for a random shot, and then saw that the red sword awn that was shining to the extreme suddenly extinguished like fireworks, and then, huangxiaolong kept his palm power and took it to the blood knife ancestors.


    Saw the blood knife like the air bird encountered a violent storm, and was lifted in a row, and fell down.


    A loud noise


    the blood knife hit the mountain peak below.


    The mountain stones are broken.


    Originally worried that huangxiaolong would be injured by blood knife of the blood knife, golden eyebrow looked at the blood knife ancestor who hit the mountain peak below, and was stunned.


    The Phoenix in the distance, ghost one, ghost two, Xiangxun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, virtual River, virtual stone and others were all stunned.


    Only the Golden Horn calf is a normal face.


    Obviously, the girl had already guessed it was the result.


    After a while, the blood knife ancestor flew up from the mountain below, patted the whole body of broken stone, looked at huangxiaolong, and said with a shock and a smile: "my mother, your boy almost killed your second master and my life. I said that your boy could not leave some affection for his hands, and he was so cruel to your two masters!"


    Huangxiaolong smiled bitterly. Why did he leave a little affection for his men just now? He didn''t use the supreme power just now, but he only used 30% of the yuan dragon body.


    It was just unexpected that the second master, the blood knife ancestor, the late peak of the tenth order of the ancestor god, could not hold the top of the three Chengdu of his physical strength.


    And finally, he took a lot of power.


    At this time, golden eyebrows, virtual hundred wins, Phoenix and others also come back to see huangxiaolong, a strange face.


    "The early ten steps of the ancestor god!" "Cried golden eyebrow.


    Yes, the second forbidden system of the Ming King Jade was refined. Huangxiaolong successfully broke through the late eighth stage of the ancestor god to the early stage of the tenth level of the ancestor god. After the quenching of the energy of the Ming king of the Ming Dynasty jade, the huangxiaolong is not sure how strong the Yuanlong body is now, even huangxiaolong.


    However, after just now and blood knife ancestors this test, let huangxiaolong heart bottom have a bottom.


    Even if he does not use the three supreme deities at all, he can also attack the first-class powerful man of God King by virtue of the strength of his yuan dragon body.


    If all three supreme deities are used, coupled with chaos of Golden Dragon and thunder pool and yellow spring magic robe, you can even defeat ordinary gods in the second stage of the strong.


    Huangxiaolong saw the shock of the people, the incredible eyes, but some embarrassed to smile: "in fact, ancestor god 10 initial stage, also nothing?"


    The crowd was crooked.


    What was the beginning of the 10th order of ancestor god?


    Especially, the blood knife, who was just shot by huangxiaolong, responded more fiercely: "your boy said that the early ten levels of ancestor god was nothing, nothing! Even Laozi was turned over by you, and said nothing! "


    The early stage of the tenth order of ancestor god is really nothing for all present. But the key is that although huangxiaolong is the early stage of the tenth order of ancestor god, the fighting power is far more than the early stage of the tenth order of the ancestor god!


    More importantly, how long does huangxiaolong come back from the world of Wang fo. When he comes back, huangxiaolong is the peak of the sixth stage of ancestor god. Now, it is the beginning of the tenth level of ancestor god!


    It''s less than 13 years.


    No wonder the blood knife ancestors would be so excited.


    He has been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years and has been unable to break through the God King. But now, huangxiaolong, a disciple of huangxiaolong, has been practicing for decades, and his fighting power has surpassed him.


    The mood of the elder blood knife was stable, but huangxiaolong smiled: "master two, are you all right with your injury? How about it, let''s have another? "


    The jade of the Ming Dynasty is very important. Therefore, huangxiaolong thought twice and again, and he did not have to do with golden eyebrows. The two men explained that they could break through the 10th order of ancestor god so quickly and related to the jade.Listen to Huang Xiaolong want to come again, blood knife ancestor eyes a stare, smile scold way: "get out of your son''s egg, I''m silly, you boy is so abnormal now, come with you again, I''m not looking for abuse?"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Bruce Lee, your master father has come to fight with you." At this time, the golden eyebrow ancestor suppressed in his heart to be shocked and said with a smile.


    As a master, he is really eager to know how strong Huang Xiaolong is now.


    Huang Xiaolong should nod well.


    Then, Jinmei Laozu raised his whole body momentum to the extreme, and his divinity urged him to clap Huang Xiaolong''s two palms, and saw his palms burst out with golden light. Because of the bloody sword, ancestor Jinmei used the strongest attack in the golden region.


    Huang Xiaolong does not retreat, but advances instead. He flies up to meet him and makes a direct blow with his fist.


    Boom!


    The two men went straight at each other.


    Rao is the most powerful attack in the Jinyu Scripture. Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s use of the power of Yuanlong''s divine body, and Jinmei''s ancestor is still shaken back and forth.


    Huang Xiaolong punches again.


    Only a dozen seconds later, the ancestor of golden eyebrow kept calling for a halt and said that he would stop fighting.


    Seeing this result, people were shocked again.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others can see that Huang Xiaolong has no magical power from the beginning to the end. Huang Xiaolong defeats Jinmei Laozu, the early peak of the God King''s first rank, only relying on his physical body.


    For hundreds of millions of years, at the beginning of the tenth level of ancestral deities, they had never heard of a king of gods defeated by their physical body alone.


    When everyone was shocked, the Golden Horn calf was touching his belly: "is it over? I''m so hungry. "


    All were speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in front of the Vientiane God for a month.


    One month later, he started to leave for the headquarters of the gate of nature.


    Li Lu was still refining the Buddha''s Dan and the ghost of Youyan, but he didn''t wake up. Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to wait for Li Lu to wake up before he left. However, it was not long before the end of the recruitment period for students from the headquarters of the natural chemistry gate. Therefore, he had to sign up for the exam at the headquarters of the fortune gate.


    I will come back after I succeed in the exam.


    Huang Xiaolong left, and yaochi can not avoid some lingering.


    If you want to buy huanglingchi, you can buy all the things you have on huanglingchi.


    As for Lingshi, Huang Xiaolong also left some for yaochi.


    In any case, there is no shortage of spirit stones in the treasure house of the Hai nationality, Yao Chi and Li Lu.


    After leaving the Wanxiang God plane, Huang Xiaolong went to the Qingling God''s surface, met with the master Guiyue, the master of the ghost house. He helped GUI Yue completely remove the poison from his body with chaotic Golden Dragon thunder.


    After solving the poison of ten thousand corpses, Guiyue, who had been at the peak of the tenth level of zushen for many years, believed that he would soon break through to the God King.


    Last time, when Huang Xiaolong went to the Jiwu God plane, he passed the Qingling God plane. It was the second stage of the ancestor god. At that time, he was very frightened.


    This time, I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was more fierce, and he was the tenth level of ancestor god directly! Ghost Yue was so shocked that there was no words to express.


    After meeting his master Guiyue, Huang Xiaolong went to the branch of the God of Heiyu.


    Although Wang Yu was abandoned by the Hai people last time, because of Guo Gang''s appearance, Huang Xiaolong did not have time to search his soul and interrogate the whereabouts of sun Yihe and Fang Chu.


    If sun Yihe and Fang Chu are not solved, Huang Xiaolong always has a thorn in his heart.


    However, after he came to the sect of the God of Heiyu, Huang Xiaolong learned that Wang Yu was expelled from the gate of creation by Heiyu after he was abandoned by him last time. Now he is missing.


    After searching for a few days in the Heiyu shrine, Huang Xiaolong had to leave the Heiyu shrine and continue to leave for the emperor''s palace.


    Sun Yi and Fang Chu''s affair had to wait until the imperial palace of Zaohua succeeded in the examination, and then he solved it slowly.


    After the exam oriented disciple of the emperor of Fortune Palace succeeded, he opened the tianwu treasure in the foreign demon battlefield, and by the way, looked for Hongmeng Qi. Although his Hongmeng parasitic formula has been improved in recent years, it is still too slow to improve. I don''t know when and when I can reach the third level. Therefore, we should rely on the spirit of Hongmeng.


    If he is lucky, he will find Hongmeng Ziqi. Maybe he can cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula to the third level.


    After getting the tianwu treasure, go to Youfu magic land to look for the lower half of the blood eye magic stele. If you can find the lower half of the blood eye magic tablet, and the upper and lower tablets are complete, then he can break through to the God King with the help of the dark energy of the blood eye magic tablet!


    As long as he breaks through to the God King, he should be able to refine the third prohibition of Hades jade.


    At that time, we can know the inheritance of the Lord of hell.


    In the vast sky of the divine world, the Dragon shark spaceship is constantly breaking through the sky at an amazing speed, passing by one planet after another.


    Most of the way along the planet is desolate because of the loneliness of the planet.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has already been able to transform Jiupin spirit stone, and it is the top level of Jiupin.


    With Jiupin top level spirit stone, the speed of dragon shark spaceship is faster.


    Huang Xiaolong estimated that it would be about four and a half years for the Dragon shark spaceship to arrive at the emperor''s palace at the current speed.


    On the way, when passing some large planes, Huang Xiaolong stops to buy the best chaotic elixir.


    Unfortunately, although there is no lack of the best chaotic elixir in these great planes, no matter how hard Huang Xiaolong searched, he could not find Hongmeng elixir.


    It seems that, as the Golden Horn calf said, only Tianjie has the magic elixir.


    There is a long way to go. In addition to practicing, Huang Xiaolong is transforming Jiupin Lingshi.


    When you get to Tianjie later, you can buy Hongmeng elixir and transform some Jiupin spirit stones.


    In the Dragon shark spaceship, sometimes when it is boring, Huang Xiaolong looks for Xu Shi to practice.


    Xushi is the second stage of Shenwang, which is the best grinding stone for Huang Xiaolong to test his strength.


    Against Zhan Xu Shi, Huang Xiaolong can exert his own strength to his heart''s content. Each time, the two men fight heartily.


    Through the battle with Xu Shi, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting skills have improved a lot.


    Year after year passed.


    When four years have passed, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has reached the peak at the early stage of the tenth level of zushen, but there is still a long way to go before he can break through to the middle of the tenth level.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has three supreme deities, including the Yuan Dragon Spirit body, four divine fires, and chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space, the promotion speed is much slower after reaching the tenth level of ancestor god.


    Like some other imperial level geniuses, it will take at least 1000 years, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years to upgrade from the early stage of the tenth level to the peak of the tenth level.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has three supreme deities. He can also transform spirit stones. He can have a steady stream of the best chaotic elixir for his cultivation.On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the training room and came to the front hall array control room.


    "Master." Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "where are we?"


    "We have arrived at the Ninghe God plane, and it is not far from the snow God plane." Xu Baisheng responds respectfully.


    "Manxue God surface?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    I didn''t expect that the name of the God plane was the same as that of Li Lu''s palace for cultivation in the kingdom of God.


    "Yes, the man Xue God plane is a large one. There is a branch of the God of nature. Oh, yes, there is a branch of the Jiulong imperial palace." Xiang Xun opened his mouth.


    "We''ll stay for a few days when we get to the man Xue God." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others should be respectful.


    Two days later, the Dragon shark spaceship stopped in the sky above the man Xue God plane. Huang Xiaolong and others came out of the Dragon shark spaceship. They saw the snow covered God''s white snow armor. The mountains and the earth below were all white.


    Huang Xiaolong reached out and held several snowflakes. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the snowflakes were not cold, not only not cold, but also warm.


    "It was extremely cold and cold during the flood and famine period, but it was later that several great emperors and boys of Honghuang cooperated to set up the Honghuang array." At this time, the Golden Horn calf said.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. The power of the Honghuang array arranged by several great emperors was amazing. He even improved the nature of a deity plane!


    And it''s billions of years.


    "Do you know why you have to build a branch of the God of man snow in the heaven of heaven and the palace of God of nine dragons?" Golden Horn calf suddenly said again.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Is there any mystery?


    "Because, in the core space of the Honghuang formation, there are the treasures left by those big emperor boys." Golden Horn calf road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun were all taken aback.


    The treasure left by several powerful emperors!


    I don''t know what that is, baby? Huang Xiaolong is greatly moved.


    Golden Horn calf saw Huang Xiaolong''s appearance and grinned: "what? Is your heart beating? The baby left by those boys is really good, but your heart is useless. "


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf in doubt.


    "Because this great battle is under the control of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua and the palace of Jiulong. Only the elders of the palace can enter." Golden Horn calf some gloating way.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and bored, and then stares at the Golden Horn calf.


    Since the old cow had known about it, why didn''t he say it earlier? It made him think for a while.


    Now he is not even a disciple of the outer gate of emperor Zaohua. When the elder comes, I don''t know when he will be.


    But golden horn calf didn''t see Huang Xiaolong''s expression. He said to himself, "in fact, those boys left some treasures in the Honghuang formation at that time, and also left some things outside the Honghuang formation."


    Huang Xiaolong a few people a stay, then, Huang Xiaolong face a joy.


    "It''s just that you can''t get that thing with your current strength." But then, the Golden Horn Mavericks said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly fell into the cold cave from heaven.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at Jinjiao calf with murderous eyes, Jinjiao calf clears his throat: "although you can''t get it with your current strength, Xiang Xun can get it."


    Huang Xiaolong''s murderous eyes softened.


    Because of the great array of the flood in the snow covered land, so, people will fly to the snow covered land.


    Two days later, the crowd appeared over the snowy continent.


    In the sky over the snowy continent, the snow is flying.


    White, pure snowflakes one after another, and not disorderly at all, from a distance, Sha is a feast for the eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong thinks that if he has a chance, he can bring Li Lu to this man Xue God to have a look.


    Li Lu likes snow.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong thinks of releasing Xiaofei. Like Li Lu, Xiaofei is fond of snow.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at the flying snow there, people dare not make a sound.


    "Let''s go." After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to break the silence, and then flew to the snowy city ahead.


    After billions of years of evolution, with the great flood and famine formation as the center, there are many cities around, and the flood and famine array is in the snow covered city.


    An hour later, they handed in some spirit stones and entered the city of Manxue.


    As soon as you enter the city, you can see that the buildings in the city are beautiful, just like a fairy tale world, and they are full of spirit.


    Lively, but also through the quiet.


    The disputes and bloodshed of the outside world seem to disappear here.


    Huang Xiaolong fell in love with the place and said with a smile: "we''ll buy a mansion in this snowy city and stay for a few more days."


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu, yaochi and even Xiaofei came to have a place to stay.


    But as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped, a shrill laugh rang out: "where did the earth buns come from? They wanted to buy a residence in our Manxue city. He thought he could afford it?"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and looked at the crowd. He saw a group of disciples behind him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed when he saw the pattern of nine dragons on the disciples.


    From the Kowloon palace!


    Seeing the disciples of Jiulong Imperial Palace, Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong, Xu Jiang and Xu Shi are even more cold.


    The group of disciples of the Jiulong imperial palace were still talking and laughing. One of them looked at Huang Xiaolong sarcastically: "boy, do you know how many spirit stones are the cheapest residence in Manxue city? I''ll tell you, listen up, 170 million primary spirit stones! Listen, it''s a seven grade spirit stone, 100 million! "


    It''s one hundred and seven grade spirit stone!


    Huang Xiaolong is really a little surprised.


    One hundred and seven grade spirit stone, that is fifty-seven grade medium grade, twenty-five million seven grade high-level, twelve and fifty-seven grade top level!


    Even the owners of some first-class families in the divine world can hardly afford it.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the disciple of Jiulong Imperial Palace said with a smile to other disciples of Jiulong Imperial Palace: "look at this boy''s frightening appearance!"


    The disciples of Jiulong Imperial Palace laughed.


    "Let''s go! We are the emperor of the green dragon. We must rush to meet him! "


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I heard that Fang Xuanxuan of the fortune gate has also come to our Manxue city. Is it true?"


    "Fang Xuanxuan is not something you and I can talk about. Sooner or later, she will become the fiancee of our Qinglong emperor, and then she will be the young lady of our Jiulong imperial palace. Before, some disciples talked about Fang Xuanxuan in vain. The emperor knew that she not only cut off her tongue, but also sealed her mouth!"Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled as he watched the group of disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace leave. He was stunned when he heard that Fang Xuanxuan also came to Manxue city.


    Fang Xuanxuan in the mouth of the disciples of Jiulong Imperial Palace should be the one he met at the auction of Jiwu throne.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of a beautiful girl''s face.


    "You don''t have a lot of spring here. People have gone far away." Golden Horn calf''s untimely voice sounded: "the Green Dragon Emperor is pursuing Fang Xuanxuan. If you want to pursue Fang Xuanxuan, you must at least kill the Green Dragon Emperor first!"


    Huang Xiaolong came back and gave the Golden Horn calf a foot, but he didn''t have a good airway: "you talk a lot."


    "Come on, lead the way."


    Golden Horn calf protested: "at that time, Benniu was even the ancient emperor of heaven to greet, you boy later!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong gave it a foot: "lead the way!"


    Golden Horn calf is finally quiet.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others looked up at the sky as if they had not seen it.


    Half a day later, with the help of Xiang Xun, Huang Xiaolong finally gets the things that the Golden Horn calf said the emperor and the boy left behind in the great battle.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong got the thing, a black line appeared on his forehead.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others also have strange faces.


    "Is this what the great emperors left behind?" Huang Xiaolong pointed to the hair in front of him and asked the Golden Horn calf. His face was a little livid.


    The Golden Horn calf is the old God in the way: "you don''t look down on this hair, this is the wild god beast tianmang qingniu under the armpit that ox hair."


    The one under the armpit!


    Huang Xiaolong not only has black lines on his forehead, but also his chin.


    "This ox hair is actually a space artifact." Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to run wild, the Golden Horn calf said.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun are stunned.


    Space artifact? This cow hair? Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    "What''s so strange about this? When you come to the realm of the great emperor, you can understand the profound meaning of the divine space, and you can refine anything into a space artifact." Golden Horn calf road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. When he reaches the realm of the great emperor, he can turn anything into a space artifact. This ability is a bit against the sky.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed and asked Golden Horn calf, "is that the divine world a space artifact?"


    Not only Jinjiao calf, but also Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others are stunned.


    "Do you mean that the divine world is the artifact of space refined by a powerful man? So are other demons, demons, Buddhists and hell? " Golden Horn calf Lengran way.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Since all things can be refined into space artifact, the divine world and other realms may also be some super large space artifact.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head, thought for a while, shook his head and said: "this problem, I did not think about it. However, according to my understanding, there is no possibility. The divine world is so big that you can''t imagine that the universe should not have such a powerful one. If the divine world is really a super large space artifact, the strength of the other party will be too terrible."


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others also nodded and agreed with the Golden Horn Mavericks, thinking that this was impossible.


    "In fact, many of our ancestors think that the universe should be a space opened up by a certain peerless power in the universe." Golden Horn calf also said: "these spaces, by this peerless strong man into some specific rules, so formed the divine world, demon world, demon world and other different interfaces."


    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun and others are surprised. If so, what kind of state has the world''s strongest reached!


    All of a sudden, Golden Horn calf was impatient and said, "you boys are full of food. Why do you discuss these things? You should practice hard. It''s not too late to think about these things when you break through to the emperor."


    "Is that a miraculous elixir or a spirit stone in this tianmang green ox hair?" Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask more questions about the universe, but instead looked at the ox hair in his hand.


    Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng are also curious about what the emperors left behind.


    Golden Horn calf is mysterious and says with a smile: "there are many ears and eyes here. I''ll talk about it later."


    Huang Xiaolong and others fainted.


    "Let''s go to the chamber of Commerce to buy the mansion first." Huang Xiaolong stares at the Golden Horn calf and shows humanity to all.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the chamber of Commerce in the central area of Manxue city.


    "For so many years, the Jiulong imperial palace and the emperor''s palace of fortune haven''t got the treasures in the core space of Honghuang array?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but ask the Golden Horn calf.


    There are many powerful emperors in Jiulong imperial palace and Caihua imperial palace. Even if the Honghuang battle array is stronger, the two great imperial palaces and the great emperors should be able to crack them together?


    Golden Horn calf laughs and says with deep meaning: "some treasures can not be obtained by strength. To open the core space of this great array, something is needed!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly lit up: "do you mean that ox hair?"


    That ox hair is the key to open the core space of the great battle array!


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "you are not too stupid, the reaction is very fast." The tone was full of pride.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others are greatly surprised that the ox hair is the key to open the core space of the great array, which makes the brain lack of oxygen.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and was pleasantly surprised.


    Isn''t that to say that in the future, as long as he becomes the elder of the emperor''s palace, he will be able to get the treasure left by several great emperors in the core space of Honghuang array?


    An hour later, they arrived at the center of the city.


    "Silver fox chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong stops and looks at the splendid shop in front of him. There is a conspicuous silver fox sign at the door of the shop.


    I didn''t expect a branch of silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    After stopping for a few seconds, Huang Xiaolong and others entered the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that there were quite a lot of people inside.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and he saw that the group of disciples of the Jiulong imperial palace that he had met were also there. At this time, these disciples of the Jiulong imperial palace were following a young man respectfully.


    The young man had thick eyebrows and big ears, and his eyes were bright. He had a strong momentum, which seemed to be born with him.


    Beside the young man, there is a beautiful girl standing there, who is Fang Xuanxuan.


    After Fang Xuanxuan, they were the two old women.


    The young man must be the Qinglong emperor in the mouth of the former disciples of the Jiulong imperial palace. However, Huang Xiaolong also saw an acquaintance with him, that is, the special envoy of Jiulong Imperial Palace who appeared on the Wanxiang throne to save Feng Yingying.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes in, the people in the Jiulong imperial palace and Fang Xuanxuan and others look at him inadvertently. When they see Huang Xiaolong, they react differently.


    "It''s you!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    One is from Li Qun Hao, the special envoy of Jiulong imperial palace; the other is from Fang Xuanxuan.


    Chen Zhaoyi, the emperor of the green dragon, looks back on Huang Xiaolong. It seems that Li Qun Hao and Fang Xuanxuan both know the young man with black hair.The group of disciples of the Jiulong imperial palace were even more surprised when they saw that Li Qun Hao and Fang Xuanxuan knew Huang Xiaolong.


    Emperor Qinglong Chen Zhao asked Li Qun Hao, "Qun Hao, do you know this friend?"


    "Friend?" Li Qun Hao glared at Huang Xiaolong with hatred, and then complimented Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, with a smile: "he and I, younger martial Sister Feng Yingying, are all gods." Speaking of this, she took a look at Fang Xuanxuan and said, "he is a disciple of the Wanxiang branch of the emperor of fortune."


    Although Li Qun Hao didn''t say so, Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, could see from his expression that he had a lot of hatred with the disciples of the Vientiane branch of the emperor''s palace of nature.


    At this time, Fang Xuanxuan was smiling at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, did not expect you to come to Qingxue city? Do you know that I came to Qingxue City, so I came here? It''s really a coincidence. The fruit of Baifeng flame you bought last time has been refined


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly at the speech. The woman really bears a grudge. At the beginning, she refused to let her have a hundred Phoenix flame fruit. After more than ten years, the woman still remembers.


    What''s more, Fang Xuanxuan must know that her encounter with her was just a coincidence. She didn''t come to Qingxue city for her sake. What she said was nothing more than taking Chen Zhao, the emperor of the green dragon, to hate him.


    Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong saw that Chen Zhao, the emperor of the green dragon, looked at his eyes, and suddenly became less friendly.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Fang would be in the snow city of Qing Dynasty. I just passed by here and came to the silver fox chamber of Commerce to buy a residence. I stayed for a few days and then left." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care what Chen Zhaohui, the emperor of Qinglong, will do to himself, Huang Xiaolong still explains.


    "Buy a mansion?" Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, suddenly cut in and said with a smile, "sister Xuan, I didn''t expect that your little disciple in this branch has so many spirit stones that he can buy the mansion of the snow city in Qing Dynasty."


    That means that he doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong, a small disciple of the palace of God, can afford to buy a mansion in the snow city of Qing Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Fang Xuanxuan also looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. Although Huang Xiaolong showed a certain amount of financial resources when he bought Baifeng flaming fruit, the snow city of Qing Dynasty could not be bought by tens of millions of seven spirit stones.


    Moreover, there are not many palaces in the city of snow in Qing Dynasty. Some cheaper ones have been bought out for a long time. Now, the remaining ten are priced at more than 500 million yuan.


    500 million!


    Even for her, it''s hard to tell.


    Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, was suspicious of Fang Xuanxuan. He was more convinced that Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the small branch of the emperor''s palace of fortune, could not have bought the residence of the snow city in Qing Dynasty. He raised his hand and invited a shop boy from the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you want?" After the silver fox chamber of Commerce came over, he respectfully asked Chen Zhao.


    Chen Zhaoyi pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "well, if you want to buy the Qing Xuecheng mansion, you still have several residences in Yinhu chamber of commerce that have not been sold. Introduce them to this one."


    With that, he looked at Huang Xiaolong jokingly. He wanted to see how Huang Xiaolong dealt with it.


    Hearing the speech, the young man from the silver fox chamber of Commerce came to Huang Xiaolong and asked with a smile, "is this young master going to buy the Qing Xuecheng mansion? We still have six residences in Yinhu chamber of Commerce. What do you want from them? "


    Although the young man in the silver fox chamber of Commerce was polite to Huang Xiaolong, he was far less respectful than Chen Zhao.


    Of course, Chen Zhao is the son of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, which is normal.


    "Which of the six Mansions is the cheapest? What''s the price? " Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, since he only stays for a few days and then leaves, there is no need to buy expensive ones. As long as there is a place where it is convenient to have a rest, if he brings Li Lu, yaochi and Xiaofei to come, they can change for better ones.


    Moreover, he did not want to expose his financial resources in front of Chen Zhao, Li Qun Hao, Fang Xuanxuan and others.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong ask the cheapest residence directly, Chen Zhao can''t see the expression on his face, but he has a sneer in his heart.


    The young man of the silver fox chamber of Commerce replied to Huang Xiaolong: "since all the cheaper residences have been sold, the cheapest of the six remaining residences is 560 million, and the seven grade spirit stones."


    When Chen Zhao heard this, he was surprised: "560 million grade stone? It''s so expensive. " Speaking of this, he said to the young man of the silver fox chamber of Commerce: "in my face, can you give him a discount?" One refers to Huang Xiaolong: "he is a disciple of the branch of the emperor''s palace, and he also knows Miss Fang."


    With a smile on his face, the young man in the silver fox chamber of Commerce replied respectfully to Chen Zhao: "since young master Chen has opened his mouth and knows Miss Fang, our chamber of Commerce will give him a membership price of 90% off."


    Li Qun Hao, the special envoy of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, do you hear me? In the face of our emperor, the silver fox chamber of Commerce will give you a discount of 90% and save you more than 10 million yuan. Thank you


    He looks at Xiang Xun beside Huang Xiaolong with a murderous look on his face. If Li Yajie, his younger brother, didn''t show up in time last time, he would have been killed by Xiang Xun, and the object Xun''s hatred was even worse than Huang Xiaolong''s.


    Chen Zhao said with a smile, "it''s just a trivial matter." Then he said, "if you don''t have enough spirit stones, I can borrow you 570 million primary spirit stones."


    Borrow 500 million!


    However, Fang Xuanxuan did not speak, as if she had become a bystander.


    Seeing Chen Zhao''s generous face, Huang Xiaolong ignored Chen Zhao and Li Qun Hao, and said to the man in the silver fox chamber of Commerce: "don''t give me a 90% discount. Take me to see the mansion."


    The crowd was stunned.


    But the young man in the silver fox chamber of Commerce looked at Huang Xiaolong in embarrassment: "well, this young master, according to the regulations of our chamber of Commerce, you have to pay a deposit of half a% to see the mansion."


    In fact, the silver fox chamber of commerce does not have such a regulation. When the young man of the silver fox chamber of Commerce sees the contradiction between Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, so he only asks to please Chen Zhao.


    Half a deposit?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at his speech.


    However, he did not show the silver fox token given to him by beixiaomei. Instead, with a wave of his right hand, a pile of spirit stones fell into the middle of the hall.


    There was a bang.


    Amazing aura spread around.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "The mansion is 560 million, isn''t it? According to the exchange rate, there are more than 1930 nine grade spirit stones. " Huang Xiaolong pointed to the pile of spirit stones and said, "these are nineteen hundred and forty nine grade top level spirit stones. Those more are given to you."


    Even Chen Zhao, Fang Xuanxuan, and the two old women behind Fang Xuanxuan were surprised by the amazing spirit stone.


    Nine grade top level spirit stone, such a high-quality spirit stone, is very few people to trade, even Chen Zhao, Fang Xuanxuan also reluctant to give up.


    "If there is no problem, please take us to see the mansion now." Huang Xiaolong ignored the surprise of Chen Zhao and Fang Xuanxuan, and turned his head to the young man of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    The young man in the silver fox chamber of Commerce woke up with a start and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. His attitude was respectful and respectful: "please wait a moment. I''ll ask our supervisor now." Then he turned and left.At this time, Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, looked at Li Qun Hao in disbelief, meaning to ask, is Huang Xiaolong really just a little disciple of the branch of the emperor''s palace?


    Li Linghao and Huang Linghao have no choice but to have so many faces.


    Soon, that left the silver fox chamber of commerce shop boy followed a young man back.


    Huang Xiaolong noticed that the young man''s hands were very thick and extremely thick, and they were shining with white jade. It seems that the young man should have practiced some kind of physical training in the great wilderness.


    When the young man arrived, he first said hello to Chen Zhao and Fang Xuanxuan, and then said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "I am Liang Yuan, director of the branch of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. We have finished testing the nine grade top level spirit stone. Now, I will take you to see the mansion."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Slow down!" At this time, Chen Zhao, the emperor of the green dragon, suddenly opened his mouth.


    They looked at Chen Zhao.


    "Liang Yuan, this mansion, I want it!" Chen Zhao said to Liang Yuan, a young man. With a wave of one hand, a space ring fell down and was forbidden to open. Inside, there were mountains of seven grade primary spirit stones: "this is 570 million primary spirit stones."


    Liang Yuan was stunned and embarrassed.


    If Huang Xiaolong paid Lingshi in advance according to the regulations, Huang Xiaolong''s residence was already Huang Xiaolong''s, but Chen Zhao''s identity made him hesitant. After all, Chen Zhao was not an ordinary emperor. Moreover, there was a good relationship between the Jiulong imperial palace and their silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered and took out the token of beixiaomei and threw it to Liang Yuan: "if you can''t be the master, ask the president of your branch to come over."


    Liang Yuan was upset when he heard that Huang Xiaolong had a big voice. However, when he saw the silver fox token, his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Silver fox chamber of Commerce Silver Fox token, there are four levels, although from the appearance, are similar, but there are still some subtle differences.


    And the silver fox token Huang Xiaolong gave him is the highest level one.


    The highest level silver fox token, in the vast silver fox chamber of Commerce, there are only a few.


    Chen Zhao, Fang Xuanxuan and others did not recognize the silver fox token, but as the director of the branch, how could Liang Yuan not recognize it? His hands trembled, but he felt a huge chaotic mountain in his hands, which made his arms soften.


    "Please wait for a moment. I''ll go and ask our president." Liang Yuan respectfully and slightly trembling to Huang Xiaolong, with both hands solemnly handed the silver fox token back to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the token and nods calmly.


    Liang Yuan then turned to leave.


    Chen Zhao, Fang Xuanxuan, Li Qun Hao, and all the disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, as well as other powerful sectarian figures present, were shocked to see this scene.


    Chen Zhao, Fang Xuanxuan and other people''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong''s silver fox token.


    Everyone looks different. They are secretly guessing the silver fox token on Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Soon, Liang Yuan followed an old man back to the hall.


    The old man had white hair and beard, and his eyes were full of awe inspiring light.


    The old man came to the hall and looked around. When he saw Chen Zhao and Fang Xuanxuan, he was stunned, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Then he walked up to Huang Xiaolong. Before and after Huang Xiaolong''s face, he bowed respectfully to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Tang Di, chairman of the Qingxue branch of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, has met the young master."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Tang Di, chairman of the snow clearing branch of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, even salutes Huang Xiaolong!


    Isn''t it?!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the silver fox token in Huang Xiaolong''s hand again.


    Then, Tang Di respectfully and carefully asked Huang Xiaolong, "young master, can you show me your token?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods and hands over the silver fox token. Tang Di takes it respectfully with both hands. On a closer look, however, his hands are shaking and his eyes are excited.


    About ten seconds later, Tang Di respectfully returned the token to Huang Xiaolong. He said with a smile: "listen to Liang Yuan, the young master wants to buy the Yishen mansion? Although Yishen''s mansion is good, it''s a bit remote. Besides, all the spirit stones and wood in it are not thousands of years old. Taicang residence is the best among the six remaining residences of the chamber of Commerce. I will take you to see that Taicang mansion. If you are satisfied with it, we will give it to you. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s previous 1 940 nine grade top level spirit stones were respectfully returned to Huang Xiaolong: "these spirit stones, please keep them."


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    Taicang mansion!


    It has been vacant for tens of thousands of years, and there has been no buyer. One reason is that the price is too expensive. It needs more than 10 billion seven grade primary spirit stones. But now, Tang Di wants to give Huang Xiaolong this Taicang mansion for free!


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "that''s OK."


    In this case, he accepted the mansion.


    Later, if you see beixiaomei, you can give it to beixiaomei.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Tang Di''s face became nervous and said happily, "please come with me, young master."


    When people see Tang Di''s reaction, they look dull again.


    When Tang Di leads Huang Xiaolong out of the hall and disappears, people in the hall can''t return to God for a long time.


    Chen Zhao looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back, his eyes twinkle, his face calm, and he can''t see his thoughts.


    At this time, the old woman behind Fang Xuanxuan said, "the silver fox token should be the highest level token of the silver fox chamber of Commerce."


    From Tang Di''s reaction, the level of Huang Xiaolong''s token is not difficult to guess.


    However, when she heard this, they were still shocked.


    The highest level silver fox token!


    Li Qun Hao and the disciples of the Jiulong imperial palace were even more surprised.


    "The highest level silver fox token." Fang Xuanxuan whispered to herself and took a deep breath. A disciple of a branch actually had the highest level silver fox token!


    And a hand is the top nine grade spirit stone!


    This Huang Xiaolong!


    Before, she remembered that Huang Xiaolong was because of Baifeng flaming fruit, but later, it was not just because of Baifeng flaming fruit.


    "Granny, let''s go." Fang Xuanxuan said to the old woman, and without saying hello to Chen Zhao, she turned and left with the old woman.


    Chen Zhaozhang opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last. However, Li Qun Hao and the disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace could feel Chen Zhao''s coldness.


    At this time, Tang Di and Huang Xiaolong are watching the Taicang mansion.


    This Taicang mansion is better than any one Huang Xiaolong has bought before. It is almost impeccable. Huang Xiaolong accepted it with satisfaction.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to give Tang Di some nine grade spirit stones, but Tang Di didn''t dare to accept them anyway.When Tang Di asks Huang Xiaolong what else he needs and orders, Huang Xiaolong asks him to buy the best chaotic elixir for himself, the more the better.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong also asked him to help him find out the whereabouts of Xu Baisheng''s father, Xu Baiqiang, his elder brother, and Xu Baifeng, his second brother.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong asked the wangfo branch of the silver fox chamber of Commerce to investigate in wangfo world, but there is still no news.


    After Tang Di left, Huang Xiaolong took out the ox hair in the main hall of Taicang mansion.


    He couldn''t wait to know what space there was in the ox hair, and how did the Golden Horn calf know about the ox hair left by the great emperors?


    This ox hair belongs to the wild animal tianmang qingniu, and the Golden Horn calf is the ancestor of the cattle clan. Huang Xiaolong does not believe that the emperors of Honghuang have nothing to do with the Golden Horn calf.


    Half a day later, when Huang Xiaolong opened the hair according to the method in the mouth of Golden Horn calf, he finally saw the space inside.


    Not only Huang Xiaolong, but also Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng were shocked.


    See inside, Hongmeng Lingdan accumulation of mountain peaks one after another!


    Unexpectedly, all are inferior Hongmeng elixir! None of the best chaos elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong was also stunned.


    But the Golden Horn calf, wagging its tail, had no change on its face.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and others stayed in the snow city for three days.


    Huang Xiaolong asked about the relationship between the Golden Horn calf and those great emperors, but the Golden Horn calf kept silent. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help it.


    Nothing happened.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong and others left the snow city of Qing Dynasty and continued to set out for the emperor''s palace.


    With the inferior Hongmeng elixir of ox hair, Huang Xiaolong did not buy chaos elixir on the road. There were a lot of inferior Hongmeng elixirs in ox hair. Even if Huang Xiaolong devoured it at an amazing speed, it would be enough for Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf. Xiang Xun and others have practiced for 20 or 30 years.


    Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong and others finally arrived at the palace of emperor Caihua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    The Dragon shark spacecraft landed in the vast sky of the divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong and others raised their eyes and saw that in front of them, there were huge planes of deities floating in the sky of the celestial sphere in a certain law. However, the central part of the celestial sphere composed of this divine plane was a huge palace group.


    There are hundreds of millions of palaces in this huge palace complex! Dense, glittering and inviolable, a spirit of nature constantly breeds and spreads out, covering the whole palace group.


    This is the palace of the emperor of fortune!


    The palace complex is the real headquarters of the emperor''s palace.


    As for the surrounding huge deities, they are the main branches of the palace.


    "The palace of the emperor of fortune has some means." The Golden Horn calf looked at the palace of the emperor of fortune and commented.


    With its eyesight, it can be seen that these deities are linked together and arranged into a chaotic array. Once this array is opened, even ordinary great emperors can hardly get in and out.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head to the Golden Horn calf and said, "when you enter the palace of the emperor of fortune, you must give me some security. Don''t blame me for being slaughtered."


    However, Golden Horn calf did not care to laugh: "this, you should say it to you, it seems that you are uneasy, but my old cow is passive."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then speechless.


    That seems to be the same thing.


    However, he can''t be blamed. He has always wanted to cultivate his mind at ease, be a man of his duty, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but every time someone wants to trouble him.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong, riding a golden horn calf, flies to the palace of the headquarters of the emperor''s palace.


    However, as soon as they were about to get close to the star region of the palace, they were stopped by a group of inspection disciples. They heard that Huang Xiaolong had come from different departments and wanted to sign up for the imperial level talent examination. After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s identity card and certificate, the group of disciples led Huang Xiaolong and others to fly to one of the great deities.


    On the way, these disciples didn''t open their mouths. From the aspect of expression, they were still alert to Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s ID card and certificate are correct, his identity needs to be further verified.


    When they came to the great altar, the disciples arranged Huang Xiaolong and others in a small courtyard of a small city and left without saying anything.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and stopped the leader. When he asked where to sign up, the leader said impatiently: "after a few days, someone will take you. These days, you will stay here and don''t walk around. If something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes motioned for ghost one. The ghost would mean to take hundreds of seven grade top level spirit stones and put them in the leader''s hand.


    The use of nine grade top level spirit stone is too noticeable. Therefore, on the road, Huang Xiaolong exchanged the nine grade top level spirit stone for 10 billion seven grade top level spirit stone.


    The team leader looked at the hundreds of seven grade top level spirit stones in his hand. Suddenly, he had a smile and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, which were much more flexible.


    "What else do you want to know? As long as I know, what I can say, I will tell my brother The team leader said with a smile.


    "I heard from my master that Zhu Feng, the young head of my Vientiane branch, also came to the headquarters to apply for the examination, and the examination was successful. Do you know about Zhu Feng Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Zhu Feng?" The team leader shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. However, if the exam is successful, it''s our outer disciple of the emperor''s palace. I can help my brother inquire about Zhu Feng."


    After thanking Huang Xiaolong, he asked about the recruitment of disciples in the headquarters. He was surprised when he heard that the team leader said that more than 20000 imperial level talents had been recruited in the headquarters.


    More than 20000! There are so many!


    But I was relieved to think that there were 70, 000 branches of the gate of nature.


    "Is there a supreme genius?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and asked.


    The team leader nodded and said with a smile: "this time, we have recruited a supreme genius in the palace of the emperor of nature. This is no secret. His name is sun Shihai. He has not only disturbed our emperor, but also our ancestors. He has been invited by our emperor and several ancestors. It is estimated that after half a year, the recruitment of all disciples will be finished, and our great emperor or ancestor will He has been accepted as his own disciple! "


    Supreme genius!


    Sun Shihai!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    "By the way, I heard that our emperor is also a supreme genius. I wonder if it is our emperor''s talent or sun Shihai''s?" Huang Xiaolong pretended to be shocked and asked.


    The leader shook his head: "the emperor is not something we can talk about." Speaking of the emperor, his eyes were filled with deep fear, fanaticism and worship.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong asked about the emperor''s palace.


    However, the leader of the team was only a disciple of the emperor''s palace, and he didn''t know much about it.


    Half an hour later, the leader left.


    From his mouth, Huang Xiaolong learned that five days later, as long as his identity was confirmed, someone would take him to the Taihe Hall of the emperor''s palace of nature to apply for the examination. Then he would check his bone age, his divinity and his strength.In the past 30 years, the emperor''s palace of nature has recruited five groups of imperial talents. When he or she signed up for the examination, he was the last one.


    After they have successfully applied for the examination and become the disciples outside the palace of the emperor of nature, they will have a ranking competition with the same group of disciples. If they are admired by the major elders, the supreme elders, even the hall masters and the general hall masters, they will be accepted as their own disciples or registered younger brothers and sons, and then they will ascend to the heaven step by step.


    If the performance of ordinary, not by the major elders, the supreme elder, the temple master, the general hall master, then can only become ordinary outside disciples.


    After knowing this, Huang Xiaolong settled down in the yard and waited for his identity to be confirmed with golden horn calf, Xiang Xun and others five days later.


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong''s identity was confirmed. A disciple named He Lai from the palace gate of the emperor of nature came to lead him to the hall of Supreme Harmony to apply for the examination.


    As the Golden Horn calf, Xiang Xun and others can not follow, so they can only stay in the yard and wait for Huang Xiaolong''s news.


    As before, Huang Xiaolong secretly gave him ten thousand seven grade top level spirit stones. Therefore, on the way, He Lai''s inner disciples were polite to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the palace of the emperor of nature was extremely large. It was half a month later when Huang Xiaolong followed him to the hall of supreme harmony.


    When he arrived at the hall of Supreme Harmony, there were not so many people in the hall as Huang Xiaolong had imagined. Only dozens of imperial talents from various branches were queuing up to apply for the examination.


    Because of the different times when the imperial talents came from different divisions, and there were not many imperial talents, there were not many people.


    When he got Huang Xiaolong, he asked him to queue up to sign up and test his talent and strength. Maybe it was the function of the ten thousand seven grade top level spirit stones. Before he left, he gave Huang Xiaolong a letter, saying that if Huang Xiaolong succeeded in the examination, he was his younger martial brother. If he had something to do with him in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He was not polite, so he took the letter.


    Huang Xiaolong is a newcomer to the headquarters of the emperor''s palace. It is always right to meet more people.


    Moreover, how can we lead the disciples to sign up? Among the inner disciples, their status must not be low. There must be something behind it.


    Huang Xiaolong was in the line, which was quite conspicuous. Compared with other imperial talents who came to apply for registration, Huang Xiaolong''s clothes were a little shabby. All the disciples in front of him were wearing ancient god''s armor and shining brightly. Only Huang Xiaolong was wearing ordinary brocade robes.


    Although the brocade robe is also made of rare materials, it is extremely common on the surface.


    The disciple in front of Huang Xiaolong turned his head, looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, and said with a smile: "I said brother, your dress is very fashionable. How could I have never thought of it? I had known that you were so attractive. I also dressed like this." The language is full of ridicule and ridicule.


    This disciple is tall, half a head higher than Huang Xiaolong, who is 1.9 meters tall. His strength is in the late stage of the tenth level of zushen. It is estimated that Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the tenth level of ancestor god, so he dares to ridicule and ridicule.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and ignored. It seemed that he didn''t hear.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to himself, the disciple looked unnatural, and then said with a smile: "which branch is brother from? I''m from Bingfeng branch. I''m Zhou Wen. I''m the head of the little sect of Bingfeng branch. I''m the top rank of the imperial level. I don''t know which rank is the talent of brother''s divinity? " The tone was full of pride.


    Little master of Bingfeng branch, Zhou Wen!


    Among all the branches, the Bingfeng branch of caihuamen ranks in the top ten.


    It''s no wonder that the tone and manner of this week''s article are commanding and commanding. With the status and talent of this week''s article, there is indeed a proud capital.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was still indifferent and ignored.


    After seeing Huang Xiaolong knew his identity that week, he still ignored him and flashed a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Oh, by the way, I still have some good sets of armor in my space ring, which I got by chance." Zhou Wen also said, "if you want to, you can open your mouth and say to me, since you are the same brother, as long as you speak with me, I will give it to you."


    Speaking of this, the space ring is forbidden to open. There are countless spirit stones of five grades and six grades, as well as many artifact and armor.


    The several sets of divine armor, the luster flows, looks like the grade is OK.


    Of course, it''s OK for other disciples, but in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, it''s just like waste. Any divine armor in his space artifact is better than this.


    Zhou Wen sees that Huang Xiaolong is still indifferent and ignores him. As soon as his face is cold, he doesn''t pay any more attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, judging from his facial expression and reaction, he did not like Huang Xiaolong any more.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cool, and he didn''t even look at this week''s article.


    In front of the students, with the success of the examination, constantly sounded the sound of surprise.


    Knowing the requirements of the headquarters for recruiting emperor level talents, those who came to apply for the examination generally met the requirements.


    There were not many disciples in front of him, so it wasn''t long before it was Zhou Wen''s turn.


    Zhou Wen went to the inner disciple who was in charge of the inspection. After reporting his identity and name, he began to test the divinity in front of the jade.


    "Douxing divinity, the highest imperial rank, ranks 192." When the jade test results came out, some disciples around who did not leave were surprised.


    Even the inner disciple in charge of testing was surprised to see Zhou Wen more.


    Although more than 20000 emperor level talents have been recruited in the palace, there are only two or three hundred of them.


    And even fewer are ranked within 200.


    Such a talent, if performed well in the ranking contest a few months later, should be favored by the supreme elder and even the temple master.


    Next, the inner disciple began to urge the array in the jade to test Zhou Wen''s strength.


    "Zushen is near the peak of the tenth stage." See that person tall jade show way.


    There was another commotion.


    Most of the people who came to sign up this time were from the middle level of the ancestral gods. Although there were many high-level ancestors, there were fewer of them at the tenth level, and even fewer at the later stage of the tenth level.


    Later, the inner disciple finally tested the bone age of Zhou Wen.


    "Bone age, 12353 years."


    People were surprised again.


    After more than 12000 years of cultivation, the speed of cultivation is absolutely amazing.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    It seems that this week''s talent is more than just the top level divinity.


    The ordinary top level divinity of emperor level, which has been practiced for more than 12000 years, is far from being able to break through to the tenth level of ancestral deity.


    Like his master''s blood knife, it is now the peak of the tenth level of zushen, which has been practiced for hundreds of thousands of years."Successful in the examination!" In the public''s surprise, the inner disciple of the examination opened his mouth and announced that he then branded Zhou Wen''s identity and the test results into a jade card and gave it to Zhou Wen.


    This is an identity jade card, which means that he will be a disciple outside the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    When the inner disciple of this test gave Zhou Wen the jade card, he told him a few more words. The former disciples did not receive such treatment.


    Zhou Wen did not leave after taking the jade card of identity. He stood aside and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer. He wanted to see how many ranks Huang Xiaolong was.


    Is it the first imperial level? Or medium?


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could have the same status as him.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the inner disciple who was responsible for the inspection. Like other disciples, he first reported which branch he was from and whose name he was. Then he began to stand in front of the jade.


    The inner disciple of the detection starts to activate the magic array in the jade. The jade emits a light and covers Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, the jade glittered and a line of words appeared.


    "The five element divinity is a high-level emperor, ranking 458."


    Just arrived at the palace of the emperor of nature, out of caution, Huang Xiaolong decided not to expose his supreme deity. Later, if necessary, he could expose one of his supreme deities.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s five element divinity was the imperial level, the inner disciple nodded secretly. Although Huang Xiaolong''s divinity was not as good as Zhou Wen just now, the imperial high-level was also good.


    Zhou Wenjian Huang Xiaolong''s five element divinity is of imperial level. He is stunned and then laughs coldly.


    Later, he began to test Huang Xiaolong''s strength. The jade showed that it was the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestor god. However, when testing Huang Xiaolong''s bone age, he saw that the jade was shining brightly, which made people''s eyes ache for a while. When they opened their eyes, they saw on the jade: "bone age, unknown, less than 1000 years!"


    Less than a thousand years!


    All of them are sluggish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    The inner disciple of the examination was staring at the jade for a long time.


    "Is the jade array broken?" At this time, Zhou Wen couldn''t help asking questions.


    "It''s really impossible to reach the tenth level of ancestral God within a thousand years. He is not a supreme genius."


    "Even if he had an adventure against heaven, it would not have been possible."


    Some other disciples also doubted.


    "Your name is Huang Xiaolong? Is it from Vientiane? " The inner disciple turned his head, looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm and nods.


    "You come with me." The inner disciple thought for a moment, and then turned to walk toward the inner hall. Huang Xiaolong followed him and entered the inner hall.


    Zhou Wen and other disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and talked about it.


    "I''m afraid the boy''s bone age is more than 20000 years, so he used some secret methods to change his bone age."


    "Even if there is a change in the secret method, no one will be stupid enough to change it to less than a thousand years. Isn''t this an obvious suspicion? Maybe his bone age is really less than a thousand years. "


    Zhou Wen looked at the disciple and said with a sneer, "can you cultivate to the tenth level of ancestor god in less than one thousand years? Do you mean that he is the reincarnation of the great ancient emperor


    Although there are some demons and geniuses in the divine world, which are reincarnated by some great emperors in ancient times, Zhou Wen does not believe that Huang Xiaolong will be.


    The disciple was not satisfied with looking at Zhou Wen: "maybe it is."


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned.


    Behind Huang Xiaolong is a purple haired female disciple with a melon shaped face and an indescribable temperament. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s bone age shown on the jade, the purple haired female disciple''s eyes twinkle and reflect.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong followed the inner disciple to the inner hall and was led to a secret room made of jade.


    Inside, there was a strange looking old man with short hands, long feet, big ears and a pair of noses, but his eyes were very small.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were swept. When he saw the door characters depicted in the ancient characters on the old man''s Brocade robe, his eyes shrank. Before he came, he knew something about the palace of the emperor of Zaohua. Only the elder level could have such characters in his clothes.


    The old man is actually the elder of the palace of God!


    After the inner disciple of the examination came in, he respectfully came to the old man, and then saluted respectfully: "hundred elders."


    Surname Bai, this surname, very few.


    "What''s the matter?" However, the hundred elder did not lift his head, and continued to play with some jade stones. He was a little annoyed and said, "if there is nothing important, don''t bother me. I''m studying something."


    The inner disciple of the examination looked ai''ai and said, "I just had something wrong when I tested the students who had come to apply for the exam from each branch." Then he used the most concise language to talk about Huang Xiaolong.


    "What? Under a thousand years of age? " On hearing this, the elder turned around and looked up. His eyes twinkled at Huang Xiaolong. Then he stretched out his hands. Huang Xiaolong had been caught in front of him. Then, he touched Huang Xiaolong''s bones with both hands, but his face was more and more surprised, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "Yuanlong shenti?! No, why is yuan long so strong? " The hundred elder was astonished.


    The inner disciple of the examination was also shocked when he heard that Huang Xiaolong was actually the God of Yuan long.


    Although there are some talented disciples in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, there are only a few of them in the top ten!


    What''s more, listen to the meaning of the hundred elders, Huang Xiaolong''s divine body is stronger than yuan Long''s?


    When the inner disciple was surprised, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and explained, "the disciples have got some adventures. The Yuan Dragon Spirit body changes and can evolve continuously."


    Yuan Dragon Spirit body that can evolve continuously! The hundred elder and the inner disciples had bright eyes, especially the one with hot eyes. He touched Huang Xiaolong up and down, just like studying ancient treasures.


    "Good, good, strong, strong!" At the same time, he exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    If this is heard by the disciples outside, it may be misunderstood.


    The inner disciples of the examination heard the hundred elder''s continuous exclamations, but they were even more surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. The disciples of this branch could be so praised by elder Bai!


    Among the outer and inner disciples in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, there are no more than five of them who can be praised so much by the hundred elders.


    However, after a long time, the hundred elder still touched Huang Xiaolong there and still marveled at Liangong. The inner disciple had to ask carefully and asked, "elder Bai, do you see, his bone age?"


    The hundred elder then woke up, stupefied, and then said: "his bone age is no problem, that jade test results are right."


    The inner disciple''s face was shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s bone age was actually less than 1000 years!


    "And his divinity and strength?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "No problem." The hundred elder nodded, then looked at the inner disciple with both eyes, and said impatiently, "I said that you are full. When have you seen jade detect fault? I have to ask the old man. Do I have time to answer your question? "The inner disciple was really flustered and frightened to shake his head.


    At this time, the hundred elder turned his head and opened his mouth to Huang Xiaolong with a smile on his thin face: "boy, your name is Huang Xiaolong, right? What about? Are you interested in learning from me? I''ve been confiscating my own disciples for a long time. "


    The inner disciple opened his mouth and stopped there. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong enviously. You should know that elder Bai''s status in the palace of emperor Caihua is somewhat special, and his strength is not inferior to that of some supreme elders. His position in the palace is not inferior to that of some elders.


    It is a good thing that many of the outer and inner disciples of the emperor of nature dream to be accepted as their own disciples.


    And Huang Xiaolong has just signed up for the exam.


    "This one." Huang Xiaolong is hesitant.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s unwillingness, the hundred elder''s smile disappeared, and then he waved his hands. The fire Avenue said, "go, go, who wants to accept you as a disciple in person? I was fine just now. Just now, you think I want to accept you as a disciple."


    The inner disciple of the examination immediately saluted the hundred elders, and then left with Huang Xiaolong in a panic. It seemed that he was very afraid of the hundred elders.


    After he came out, the inner disciple of the examination said to Huang Xiaolong, "younger martial brother Huang, you just rejected elder Bai. It''s a pity that elder Bai has a high status in our school of creation, which is not inferior to some of the supreme elders. Although he has a strange temper, we don''t know how many of our inner disciples want to worship him as a teacher, but they have failed."


    Huang Xiaolong, however, laughs but does not speak.


    "It''s said that after a few months'' evaluation, as long as you can get into the top 100, you will be accepted by the hall masters as your own disciples, right?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    The inner disciple of the examination was stunned and then said with a smile: "there is hope. However, the hall masters are extremely careful about their apprenticeship. Even if you can get into the top 100, you have to be at least emperor level to be liked by all hall masters. Brother, your spirit body is very strong, but your Divine talent is a little low. However, with your talent, if you can get into the top 100, you still have I hope to be liked by some elders. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and nodded: "if the assessment is in the top ten?"


    The front ten disciples shook their heads? If you want to get into the top ten, you need at least the peak of the tenth level of zushen. My brother and I will let you know. There are more than 60 people who have applied for the examination, and there are also divine king state. One is the early stage of the first level of the God King, and the other is the middle stage of the first level of the God King. "


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was not optimistic about Huang Xiaolong. He did not think that Huang Xiaolong could enter the top ten.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body is, with his realm, it can only be comparable to the peak in the middle of the tenth level of zushen, and the strong one in the later stage.


    If Huang Xiaolong is lucky, he may still be in the top 100.


    "I don''t know which branch of the two shenwangjing disciples are and what are their names?" Huang Xiaolong is very surprised and asks.


    The inner disciple said with a smile: "originally these can''t be disclosed now. However, since younger martial brother Huang asked about it, I''ll tell younger martial brother Huang one or two. One of them is an unparalleled branch, called Liu Qin, and the other is Yongfeng''s throne face, called Fu Feiyu."


    Liu Qin, pay Yu.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote down the two men.


    "But, brother, how do you practice? Even less than a thousand years, I have cultivated to the tenth level of ancestral gods! " The inner disciple couldn''t help but exclaimed, "this cultivation speed is not slower than the supreme genius!"


    The inner disciple and Huang Xiaolong said as they walked. Through the conversation, Huang Xiaolong learned that the inner disciple was Luo Yun, and his master was also an elder. However, his status and status could not be compared with that of the hundred elders.


    Because Luo Yun takes a fancy to Huang Xiaolong''s potential and doesn''t put himself in front of Huang Xiaolong, they have a good conversation.


    When they returned to the outer hall, they had already become friends.


    Zhou Wen and others, who were still discussing in the outer hall, stopped one after another when they saw them coming out. However, they were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong talking with Luo Yun, the inner disciple.


    After coming out, Luo Yun directly announced that Huang Xiaolong had successfully applied for the exam. Then he put Huang Xiaolong''s test results and name, which branch he came from, and gave it to Huang Xiaolong. He said with a smile: "this ID card, Mr. Huang should take it well. After half a year, he will still rank by this ID card."


    "Good," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile Immediately put away the ID card, and then back to the side, let the purple hair woman behind her to go forward to test.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave the hall and walk to the gate of the hall, suddenly, there was a huge cry and commotion behind him.


    "What! She is the supreme genius


    "We have a supreme genius in the palace of the emperor of nature!"


    Hearing the exclamation behind him, Huang Xiaolong was also a little surprised. He turned his head and came back. He saw that the tested jade was dazzling, showing a line of words: "the supreme deity, the ranking is unknown."


    The person who detects the light of jade is the woman with purple hair just behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    After Luo Yun, who carried out the test, was shocked, he immediately reported the test results to the Bai elder. He saw the void tearing, and he appeared in the hall, looking at the purple haired woman with surprise and excitement.


    The hundred elders didn''t talk nonsense, and said, "now follow me to the temple master." Then he tore the void and disappeared in front of the crowd with the purple haired woman.


    Because it is the supreme genius, the strength test and bone age in the back can be completely eliminated.


    Zhou Wen and others all look envious, including naloyun.


    It can be imagined that the purple haired woman would soon disturb the great emperor of nature and many ancestors. By then, she would be accepted by the great emperor of fortune or his ancestors as his own disciples.


    How glorious it is to be a disciple of the great emperor and his ancestors! It''s a step up.


    "Her name seems to be Peng Xiao, from Tengfei branch."


    "I found that younger martial sister Peng Xiao has excellent temperament just now. I didn''t expect that she would be a supreme genius. I don''t know who will be lucky to be favored by younger martial sister Peng Xiao in the future."


    "What kind of status is Peng Xiao''s younger martial sister? If you want to get her favor, I''m afraid she is at least a supreme genius. We people should not be wishful thinking."


    The disciples of the hall were excited to discuss.


    Compared with the hall, the crowd turned calm.


    Now that the exam is successful, the next step is to wait six months for the ranking competition.


    However, I don''t know what form the ranking test will take.


    According to Luo Yun, it should not be a contest in the arena, but it has something to do with strength.


    Just before Huang Xiaolong left the hall of Supreme Harmony, suddenly, a figure flashed and a man stopped him.Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, what''s your opinion?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Zhou Wenjian calls Huang Xiaolong his name directly. His eyes are cold and his smile is very gloomy: "Huang Xiaolong is right. Although I don''t know what method you used to pass the examination, I will let you know why the flowers are so red after six months'' evaluation and ranking competition."


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a careless smile: "do you know why the green leaves are so green?"


    Zhou Wen was stunned, then his face sank: "what do you mean?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. Without answering, he flies away.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s departure, Zhou Wen grabs his hands and his eyes twinkle with cold light. However, he thinks that the laws and regulations of the emperor''s palace of nature are legal, and he still fails to do so.


    "I''ll let you be proud for a few more months. Then, I''ll ask you to ask your father and call your mother." Zhou Wen said coldly, flying away, he didn''t believe that he could not clean up the early peak of the tenth level of the ancestor god with his strength close to the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestor god.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and others left the hall of Supreme Harmony, the hundred elder took pengxiao, a girl with purple hair, to a huge palace. Then he met Zhang Dong, the leader of the hall of Supreme Harmony, who was in charge of the examination and task of his disciples.


    Zhang Dong was very happy to see pengxiao, a purple haired woman. He was very kind to Peng Xiao.


    Just when he was about to take Peng Xiao, the purple haired girl, to meet the gate leader, the great emperor of nature, the hundred elder suddenly said, "Lord, I have another thing to report. It''s about another disciple Huang Xiaolong."


    Hearing the hundred elder mention Huang Xiaolong, the purple haired woman Peng Xiao''s beautiful eyes flashed with purple light.


    "Oh, Huang Xiaolong?" Zhang Dong looks at elder Bai suspiciously. He doesn''t know what elder Bai wants to report to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Seeing Zhang Dong''s face puzzled, elder Bai could not help reporting: "just before Zixiao, a disciple named Huang Xiaolong tested that his divinity was a high-level five element divinity at the imperial level, and his strength was the peak at the early stage of the tenth level of zushen."


    Zhang Dong''s doubts are even more serious. The five element divinity of the emperor level and the peak strength of the ancestor god at the early stage of the tenth stage should also be reported to himself?


    At this time, the hundred elder''s tone changed and said, "but his bone age is less than 1000 years!"


    "Less than a thousand years." Zhang Dong nodded, but then his eyes suddenly widened and his face was shocked: "what? what you were saying? Less than a thousand years? This is impossible


    However, elder Bai affirmed: "it is less than a thousand years ago. I have personally touched his bones. It is definitely not more than a thousand years ago. Moreover, jade testing can not be wrong. Therefore, this is what I am curious and puzzled about." Speaking of this, he thought of something: "by the way, Huang Xiaolong has Yuanlong shenti, and his Yuanlong shenti is super abnormal. He said that his Yuanlong Shenshen had been mutated and could evolve continuously."


    "The ever evolving Yuan Dragon Spirit body!" Zhang Dong was even more surprised.


    Yuanlong shenti is the fourth God body, which is already very strong. I can imagine how strong it will be.


    Even the purple haired woman Peng Xiao was surprised.


    "Although this boy is the peak of zushen''s 10th level at present, he''s as strong as some disciples at the peak of the 10th level of zushen." The hundred elder exclaimed.


    Zhang Dong and Peng Xiao, a woman with purple hair, are surprised again.


    "Are you sure his dragon spirit is so strong?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise.


    It''s no wonder that he doubted that although the top ten deities were extremely strong in defense and strength, they were not as exaggerated as the hundred elders said.


    In Zhang Dong''s opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong Shenshen body has been mutated and can constantly evolve, it would be good to be comparable to the late tenth stage of ancestor god.


    Zhang Dong is very sure to reply: "I used divine power to repeatedly test, there will be no mistake." Speaking of this, he exclaimed: "the boy''s divine body is so strong that he can rank in the top ten among the talented disciples of the major forces in the divine world I have seen."


    How praiseworthy it is to be in the top ten because of the vastness of the divine world.


    Of course, if Zhang Dong knew that Huang Xiaolong''s body was strong enough to defeat the king of God''s first rank by virtue of his physical body, he would not say that Huang Xiaolong was only in the top ten.


    Even so, Zhang Dong and Peng Xiao are also shocked.


    What is the concept that shenti can rank in the top ten among the talented disciples of the divine world?


    Although Zhang Dong believes that elder Bai has exaggerated the spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s disciples, it is also amazing.


    "Which branch is Huang Xiaolong from Zhang Dong asked thoughtfully.


    "It''s from Vientiane." Elder Bai replied, "it''s elder Wu zongpeng from the law enforcement Hall who is in charge of that area. But if I remember correctly, Wu zongpeng is not very keen on the Vientiane branch." "It''s just a pity that Huang Xiaolong is only a high-level deity."


    Zhang Dong nodded: "let people investigate Huang Xiaolong, and I want detailed results. By the way, don''t report Huang Xiaolong''s detection for the time being, and let Luoyun and them not talk about it."


    "Please don''t worry about the Lord of the temple."


    He knew that their hall advocated that Dong was interested in Huang Xiaolong''s disciples. If Huang Xiaolong could make a good performance in the assessment ranking a few months later, Zhang Dong should take him as his disciple if he entered the top 100.


    Their hall claims that Dong is a special deity, and has been studying physical cultivation, always looking for a disciple with strong spirit body.


    Although there are many talented disciples in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, no one can satisfy his requirements.


    "Boy, it depends on your fate a few months later if you can be liked by our temple master." The hundred elder thought to himself, and then gave a salute to Zhang Dong, respectfully quitting.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the courtyard from Taihe hall.


    When he came back, he saw that the Golden Horn calf was lying in the sun with his buttocks pouting. Looking at the leisure appearance of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Back." Golden Horn calf voice, but did not return.


    At this time, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, Xu Shi and feng''er all came out to salute Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the people to get up. With a smile, he said, "it''s boring to stay in the yard these days. Let''s go out for a walk and buy something by the way."


    Now that he has successfully passed the examination, he is a disciple outside the palace of the emperor of nature. He can lead people around freely.


    Golden Horn calf a listen, Huoran stand up from the ground, eyes bright: "I heard that this ice lotus God level noodles have a kind of ice lotus, extremely delicious."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then laughs helplessly. Don''t guess, the old cow must have slipped out secretly. Otherwise, how could he know that the ice lotus is delicious.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Then they went out of the yard and wandered about.


    Although this small town is not big, it is very prosperous. The buildings are well arranged. It is full of green mulberry and fresh air.Under the leadership of Golden Horn calf, people come to the extremely delicious ice Lotus Restaurant in its mouth. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect is that this restaurant is very small, and its appearance is not as ordinary as a restaurant, but like a small shop.


    However, as the Golden Horn calf said, the ice lotus is really delicious and the price is very high. A small bottle of ice lotus needs 10000 pieces of seven grade spirit stones.


    Ten thousand seven level spirit stones are not money for Huang Xiaolong, but they are very high for ordinary disciples.


    After leaving the tavern, Huang Xiaolong did not go back to the courtyard with others. Instead, he flew directly to the big city in front of him. A few hours later, he bought a big mansion in the big city of the red moon city. Considering that he would stay here for a long time in the future, Huang Xiaolong chose the best choice when buying a mansion.


    The mansion is called Tianya mansion, which is tens of times more expensive than that of Taicang mansion in the snow city of Qing Dynasty. In the mansion, the spirit gathering array, spirit stone and wood are excellent, and Huang Xiaolong does not need to improve.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong meditated in Tianya mansion and waited for the evaluation and ranking competition after half a year.


    Sitting in the room, Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods out, swallowing 100 pieces of Hongmeng elixir each time. After refining, he continued to swallow 100 pieces.


    Blink of an eye, more than five months passed.


    It was only 16 days before Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing.


    "It''s time for the assessment." Huang Xiaolong said to himself and stood up. He felt the supreme power surging.


    After nearly half a year''s cultivation, although he has not yet broken through the middle of the tenth level of zushen, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    When he comes out of the room, Huang Xiaolong summons them to stay at Tianya mansion and wait for him to come back before he comes back from his assessment and ranking competition.


    It will take three months before and after the test.


    After three months, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want anything to happen to his eyes. After all, he just came to the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    Golden Horn calf listened to Huang Xiaolong let everyone stay in the mansion. As soon as the ox leg lifted, he scratched his ear: "I know, you can rest assured to go to the competition, but I said, this assessment ranking competition, you boy, don''t deliberately hide your strength, you must take the first, in this way, where we want to go in the future, more convenient."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The supreme deity can not be exposed, but this time, we must get the first place.


    After getting the first place, he should still be able to be accepted as a disciple by a senior official of the imperial palace of nature. With this identity, it will be much easier for Huang Xiaolong to get in and out of the palace. At that time, Huang Xiaolong will go back if he wants to go back to the Vientiane shrine. If he wants to open the tianwu treasure, he will go to the demon battlefield.


    Moreover, he has to look for the second half of the stone tablet of blood eye demon.


    With Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, feng''er and others, Huang Xiaolong flies away from the red moon city and flies to Taihe hall.


    More than ten days later, just one day before the assessment and ranking competition, Huang Xiaolong came to the Taihe hall.


    When he came to the hall of Supreme Harmony, Huang Xiaolong saw the inner disciples who had led him to apply for registration in the hall of supreme harmony. He came to see Huang Xiaolong. He said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Huang. Congratulations on his successful application. Tomorrow is the examination and ranking competition. I wish Mr. Huang will be in the top 100 by then."


    This has a good relationship with Luo Yun, who is in charge of the jade inspection. A few days ago, he learned about Huang Xiaolong''s inspection from Luoyun and knew that Huang Xiaolong was favored by Bai elders. Therefore, when he saw Huang Xiaolong again, he was very polite to Huang Xiaolong and lost his previous shelf.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "thank you very much, elder martial brother he. With his good words, I will try my best to get into the top 100." Speaking of this, I have a bitter smile in my heart. Naloyun thinks that he can only enter the top 100. How can this be the case? Is it true that he can only enter the top 100?


    He Lai said with a smile: "when younger brother Huang''s examination is over, you must come to my palace and sit down." Huang Xiaolong was warmly invited.


    Why is this the inner disciple? It has something to do with it. Therefore, it is possible to have an independent palace in the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    "Certainly," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    He Lai exchanged greetings with Huang Xiaolong and then left.


    As the exam will be held tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong and other early disciples meditate in the square outside the hall of Supreme Harmony and wait for the examination tomorrow.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at his eyes and found that the strength of these early disciples was strong and weak. Most of them were level 5 and level 6 of ancestral gods. Some of them were level 7, level 8 and level 9. Only a few of them were above level 10.


    However, the most powerful of these disciples is also the peak of the tenth level of zushen. It seems that Liu Qin and Feiyu of the divine Kingdom mentioned in Luo Yun''s mouth have not come yet.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong felt a cold look. He saw that Zhou Wen was meditating not far away, and his eyes were coldly gouging him out.


    It seems that Wen has been waiting for half a year this week. He will not be let off easily for the examination and competition tomorrow.


    "Boy, tomorrow, I''ll show you what hell is and what''s paradise!" Not far away, Zhou Wen sees Huang Xiaolong looking over and opens his mouth to Huang Xiaolong''s road.


    Because it was transmitted by secret method, other disciples couldn''t hear it.


    "I will let you understand what is father and what is ancestor!" Huang Xiaolong said


    What is dad!


    What are ancestors!


    Zhou Wen''s fierce eyes suddenly flew out, and his whole body soared up in the air. The disciples sitting around him were startled and fled in a panic.


    However, in the face of Zhou Wenqiang''s momentum, Huang Xiaolong is as stable as a stone chime.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help being stunned, then sneered: "sure enough, there''s some strength to rely on. It''s the best way. It''s a lot more monotonous to do the test without knowing."


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    All of a sudden, the crowd cheered.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Wen turned their heads at the same time and saw two young people flying side by side from a distance. Both of them were magnificent and full of exquisite radiance.


    You are the strong one in the divine kingdom!


    Huang Xiaolong instantly knew that these two disciples were Liu Qin and Fei Yu in naluoyun''s mouth.


    The one who looks a little sissy should be the matchless division. Liu Qin in the early stage of Shenwang''s first rank was Liu Qin. The other one was masculine and thick browed, which was Yongfeng division. In the middle stage of Shenwang''s first rank, he was paid Yu.


    Sure enough, seeing the arrival of the two, many disciples of the branch welcomed them one after another.


    "Hello, senior brother Liu!" "Hello, elder martial brother Fu!"


    There was flattery in the smiles of these disciples.


    Liu Qin nodded haughtily, and his manner was rather arrogant. However, he nodded politely to all the disciples. Although it seemed that he had no airs, Huang Xiaolong could see that he despised these flattering disciples in his eyes.However, it is also normal. Although they are not the supreme genius, they are also the top rank of the imperial level. Moreover, the rank of divine talent is close to the supreme level. With the strength of the two people, as long as there is no accident, the ranking must be the top three in this assessment. At that time, they will be the disciples of the main hall. Therefore, it is normal for them to despise other disciples.


    Zhou Wen, like other disciples, also welcomed him.


    "Senior brother Liu." Zhou wenlai arrived in front of Liu Qin with a respectful look and a smile. From his look, they were quite familiar.


    Liu Qin said with a smile to Zhou Wen: "younger martial brother Zhou, you and I are old acquaintances, so don''t be polite. Moreover, with younger martial brother Zhou''s talent and strength, after ranking in this examination and competition, we will definitely be accepted as our own disciples by the hall masters. In the future, we are the martial brothers, and we should be more intimate."


    In Liu Qin''s words, the expression is a little sissy. When the word "intimate" is said, people can''t help feeling goosebumps. However, Zhou Wen''s face is extremely useful.


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong?" Liu Qin''s eyes swept and fell on Huang Xiaolong. As all the other disciples got up to greet him and pay Yu, only Huang Xiaolong was sitting, so it was very conspicuous.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile to Liu Qin, "this is the boy."


    Liu Qin''s head slightly elevated a little, said: "as expected, I don''t know the etiquette. Such a person should be trained." It implies that Huang Xiaolong didn''t get up to greet them, so he didn''t know the etiquette.


    Listen to the meaning of his words, but also know the matter between Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile: "elder martial brother Liu is right. However, I was oppressed just now. This boy can sit safely. It seems that his strength is also good."


    Liu Qin laughed: "a ancestor god of the early ten peak, this is what strength is good, I can pick a finger, can be broken."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    As they did not cover up their voices, the disciples all around heard it clearly.


    All the disciples'' eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, who instantly became the focus of the audience.


    "Elder martial brother Liu is right. This kind of disciple should be trained and trained. However, what kind of status is senior brother Liu? It is his honor to break him even if he puts his hands on him. At that time, it will stain his hand! I''m Lin Guangtong. I''m willing to help elder martial brother Liu train this boy! " A disciple with a good sense of strength said with a smile to Liu Qin.


    This disciple is the peak of the tenth level of zushen.


    "That is to say, senior brother Liu has a noble status. It''s just a peak in the early ten stages of the ancestral deity. It''s not worth the effort of senior brother Liu!"


    "We can kill this kid with one punch."


    Many students have postscript, compliments one after another.


    For a moment, Huang Xiaolong seems to be a criminal, offending the public anger.


    However, people are not wrong. Once they break through the realm of God King, the identity is very different from the ancestor god. The strong God King is more noble than the ancestor god.


    The king of God, no matter where he comes to, is highly respected.


    Moreover, in the eyes of all the disciples, Liu Qin''s talent and strength, the end of this assessment ranking, was accepted by the hall master as a pro disciple is a firm thing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent. He took a glance and wrote down the faces and mouths of Liu Qin''s disciples.


    Although I don''t know which branch they are from and what their names are, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to remember these faces tomorrow.


    Liu Qin shook his hands and said with a smile, "this is the Taihe hall. We have strict rules in the palace of the emperor of nature. Naturally, we can''t let the rules of the palace of the emperor of Zaohua be broken by a disciple at the beginning of the tenth level of the ancestor god. We will wait for the examination and competition tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, senior brother Liu said so. We were reckless!"


    "Elder martial brother Liu''s magnanimity is beyond our reach."


    "That is, what is the identity of senior brother Liu, and what is our identity? I want to say that with elder martial brother Liu''s talent and strength, after the assessment, he will certainly be favored by the general hall master and accepted as his own disciple!"


    All the disciples around Liu Qin were flattering.


    Hum!


    At this time, a cold hum, such as thunder, shaking around, people''s eardrums buzzing. Liu Qin''s disciples were angry. When they saw that the person who spoke was Feiyu, he was suddenly filled with smiles.


    Under the gaze of the public, Fu Feiyu came to Huang Xiaolong''s side and gave him a smile: "are you Huang Xiaolong? I heard that when my brother signed up for testing, his bone age was less than 1000 years. "


    That kind look, like Huang Xiaolong and his extremely familiar, like old friends meet.


    Although elder Bai ordered Luo Yun not to talk about Huang Xiaolong''s jade inspection at that time, many disciples were present at that time. Therefore, the story of Huang Xiaolong was still spread. Although few people knew about it, Fu Feiyu was one of them.


    Around some of the disciples who did not know about Huang Xiaolong''s detection, they all looked shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Bone age less than 1000 years!


    Is it possible?!


    Huang Xiaolong looked up and ignored Fu Feiyu: "what''s the matter?"


    What''s up?


    All the disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Didn''t Huang Xiaolong know that the one standing in front of him was Feiyu? Don''t you know that the Feiyu in front of him is a strong man in the middle of the first rank of the God King, and will be accepted by the hall masters as his own disciples in the future! Huang Xiaolong dare to talk to Fu Feiyu like this.


    Fu Feiyu is also stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect to talk to Huang Xiaolong in his own capacity. Huang Xiaolong even asked him if he had something to do?


    At this time, Liu Qin laughed, came over and said to Fei Yu with a smile: "I said, brother Fu, you are hot buttocks stuck on other people''s cold faces, and they don''t accept your feelings."


    Fu Feiyu''s face was heavy and ugly.


    He didn''t like Liu Qin as a sissy, but now, he is even more interested in Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, the peak of a small ancestor god at the early stage of the tenth stage, even ignored himself in public. It was like slapping his face!


    But soon, his face recovered and said to Liu Qin, "Liu Qin, let''s make a bet, how about that?"


    Liu Qin said with a smile, "what are you gambling on? What kind of gambling? "


    Fu Feiyu pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "let''s make a bet on which of us is lucky, and see who can meet this boy and defeat him in the examination and competition."


    Liu Qin covered his mouth and said with a smile: "compared with luck? Liu Qin has always had a good fortune. Well, I bet with you, but how many spirit stones do you bet on? "


    "How about a million and seven primary spirit stones?" Fu Feiyu has a big airway.


    One million seven grade spirit stone, absolutely a lot.


    Liu Qin ha ha a smile: "that is good, one million seven grade initial spirit stone."


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong became a gamble.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Because of Liu Qin and Fei Yu, some of the disciples who were originally sitting around Huang Xiaolong have found another place. They are all far away from Huang Xiaolong for fear of avoiding it. They are afraid that Liu Qin and Feiyu will misunderstand their relationship with Huang Xiaolong.When Liu Qin and Fei Yu arrived, they went to the center of the square to sit down and wait for the evaluation and ranking competition among the disciples and stars.


    The night is quiet.


    The wind blows slowly.


    The night passed.


    When the sun shines, a group of disciples of the emperor''s palace of nature flew out of the hall of supreme harmony. The first one was naloyun, and the one following Luoyun was the purple haired woman Peng Xiao!


    When Peng Xiao and other disciples of the imperial palace of heaven came out of the hall of Supreme Harmony, they were all surprised, but then they were relieved. They were different from Peng Xiao as the supreme genius.


    Almost all the male disciples'' eyes fell on Peng Xiao with admiration, including Liu Qin and Fei Yu.


    From afar, Peng Xiao suddenly looks at Huang Xiaolong and nods slightly.


    A greeting?


    Many disciples found that they were stunned.


    Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu look at Huang Xiaolong with jealousy in their eyes.


    Soon, Luo Yun, Peng Xiao and other disciples of the emperor''s palace came to the square.


    Luo Yun swept his eyes and said with a smile: "everyone is here. My name is Luoyun. You can call me senior brother Luoyun. In this assessment competition, I will open the transmission array to send you to the assessment site. Before starting the transmission array, I will first talk about the rules of the assessment ranking."


    "In fact, the examination and competition is very simple. This is the supreme heaven and Earth Spirit fruit cultivated by the emperor''s palace of nature, which is called the divine fruit of nature." Speaking of this, Luo Yun took out a divine fruit and said, "this fruit of nature swallows cultivation, which can not only enhance strength, but also have many other functions. Wait a moment, I will give you one. When you get to the transmission site, you can freely hand out. Whoever snatches the most natural fruit from other disciples will rank higher. Of course, the one who snatches it is nature The palace award is for you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    The fruit of nature!


    All of a sudden, the scene was full of excitement. Many students from all branches were enthusiastic. Even Zhou Wen, Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu were excited.


    The divine fruit of nature is the unique fruit cultivated by the emperor''s palace. Swallowing and practicing can greatly improve the strength, improve the spirit body, strengthen the spirit spirit, and even enhance the defense of the spirit.


    This examination and competition is actually to reward everyone with the fruits of nature!


    Huang Xiaolong also has a bright eye. He has heard from his master Jin Mei and blood knife about this miraculous fruit. Whenever they talk about it, they are amazed. They say that it has the effect of creation. If they swallow it to a certain amount, it will help him to understand his own mystery, break through life and death, and break through the realm of God King!


    Although the effect of the divine fruit on the king''s strong state is also great, it is the greatest for the ten level realm of the ancestor god.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were swept. There were more than 6000 students in the last batch of examination. If each of them had one, it would be more than 6000 fruits of nature!


    More than 6000 natural fruits!


    Huang Xiaolong smacked his mouth secretly.


    He didn''t intend to hide his strength in the examination and competition. In that case, he would not be polite.


    Seeing the reaction, Luo Yun said with a smile: "it seems that many of you have heard of the fruits of nature in the palace of the emperor of nature. That''s good. This competition will take three months. After three months, you will be automatically sent back here. At that time, we will count the fruits on each person and rank them. I hope you can perform well, as long as you get into the top 1000, We hope to be accepted by our elders as our own disciples! "


    More than 6000 people have participated in the examination and competition, and the top 1000 are hopeful. This ratio is very high.


    All of them are emperor level talents of various divisions, with extremely high talent. Therefore, the ratio set by the emperor of nature is very high.


    "Among the top 300, there is hope that they will become the disciples of the eldest mother."


    "The top 100 are likely to be favored by the hall owners."


    "If you are in the top ten, you may even be favored by our general hall master."


    Luo Yun said with a smile.


    Everyone is passionate.


    If you can be accepted by the elder as a disciple, it will be a great honor. When you go back to the branch, you will be welcomed by the sect leader, the ancestor and many other forces!


    What a sight!


    Moreover, once they are accepted by the elders as their own disciples, they will be able to stand out from all the other disciples in the palace of emperor Zaohua. They are masters of human beings!


    "Elder martial brother Luoyun, if he is the first Suddenly, the paying Yu asked with a smile. In front of Luo Yun, the paying Yu kept very respectful.


    Seeing that he was Fei Yu, Luo Yun nodded and laughed: "it turns out that younger martial brother Fu is in the middle of the first rank of the divine king. His strength is amazing. It is possible that he may be the first. If he is the first, he may be favored by many of our ancestors. Of course, it is only possible."


    All eyes were blazing.


    Although it is only possible, it is possible to become many disciples of the emperor''s palace!


    At this time, Liu Qin respectfully asked, "it is said that elder martial sister pengxiao is a supreme genius. If elder martial sister pengxiao is not the first in this examination?"


    All people''s eyes fell on Peng Xiao beside Luo Yun.


    Yes, if Peng Xiao was not the first one in this examination, would he not be able to become a disciple of his ancestors?


    Luo Yun said with a smile: "younger martial sister Peng Xiao is special. No matter whether she is the first one in this examination, she will be accepted as a disciple by many ancestors of the emperor''s palace of Caihua. However, with her strength, I think it is possible to win the first place in this examination."


    Although did not disclose the strength of pengxiao, but its tone is no doubt that this pengxiao strength is very strong, at least not lower than pay Yu! Otherwise, Luo Yun would not be so sure.


    The disciples were surprised.


    Only Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. He has already seen that Peng Xiao''s strength is very high. Although he used secret methods to hide his own strength, Huang Xiaolong estimated that it should be about the later stage of the first rank of Shenwang.


    So, this is what Luo Yun said.


    "Elder martial brother Luoyun, if only a few people would get the same amount of natural fruits." Asked a disciple who was at the peak of the tenth level.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll have the same ranking. For example, three people have 20 fruits of nature. If they are ranked 300, they will all be 300." Luo Yun replied.


    Later, the disciples asked questions about the examination and competition, such as whether there were any other rewards? Luo Yundu answered one by one.


    In the top 1000, there are other rewards. The higher the ranking, the more rewards. As for the top 1000, there are no more.


    "Now that you have no doubt, I will give each of you a fruit of nature, and then open the transmission array to send you in." Luo Yun said: "when we get to the transmission site, we can use our own artifact and divine armor. However, when we rob the other party of the fruits of nature, we can''t kill them, we can''t destroy each other''s divinity, or we will be disqualified from ranking!"


    These are all imperial level geniuses, and the geniuses from all branches. For the emperor''s palace of creation, if one dies, it will be a great loss. Therefore, this situation is absolutely not allowed.Everyone should be.


    With a wave of his hands, Luo Yun gave everyone a magic fruit. Then he came to the center of the square. Waving his hands, a huge transmission array appeared in the center of the square. Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiao, Zhou Wen, Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu and others walked in.


    Soon, the teleport is on.


    Huang Xiaolong, Peng Xiao, Zhou Wen and other people whirled around in a whirl of space and landed on a giant island.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that there is a dense virgin forest around him. It seems that he has been transported to a certain primitive forest of this giant island.


    According to Luo Yun, this huge island is very large, and it is the strong one in the later stage of the first rank of the God King. It takes half a year to complete the flight. However, the assessment time is only three months, so it is still urgent.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s current flying speed is much faster than that of the later strongmen of the first rank of Shenwang. After a circle, it will be only a month.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong flew through the sky and started to search for and sense the first disciple.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was a little depressed that he could not find his first disciple after half an hour.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies over a mountain peak, his eyes suddenly brighten and he is happy. There is power fluctuation in front of him!


    There is power fluctuation, that is to say, there are disciples fighting fiercely, at least two people!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and quickly flew in the direction of power fluctuation. Soon, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the place where the power fluctuated.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that it was not two people, but six!


    Six people fighting together!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. Without hesitation, he flew to the six people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide his breath, all the six men in the scuffle found Huang Xiaolong flying over.


    The six men seemed to be interlinked in their hearts. Almost at the same time, they all stopped the fierce battle and retreated to one side. Each of them looked at the other disciples with vigilance.


    "It''s the boy! Isn''t this the one who offended Liu Qin and Fei Yu before? "


    "Yes, he is! It seems to be Huang Xiaolong! It''s the peak strength at the early stage of the tenth level. "


    When Huang Xiaolong is near, all six people recognize him one after another.


    In the hall of Supreme Harmony, Huang Xiaolong offended Liu Qinhe and Feiyu, and Zhou Wen. It was difficult for Huang Xiaolong not to be known by others.


    When the six people recognize Huang Xiaolong, in the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong falls in front of the six people.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at one of the disciples and sneered at him. He flattered Liu Qin in front of him when he was in the Taihe Hall Square. He also said that he would help Liu Qin and train himself.


    The other side is a ancestral deity in the middle of the tenth level.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on him, the disciple in the middle of the tenth level of ancestral deity couldn''t help but stare at him: "boy, what are you looking at? Come here and offer me the fruit of nature!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a hand, and I''ll scrap you below!" The disciple sneered and said, "you can''t be killed by the examination regulations. However, I''ve abandoned you below, and I didn''t violate the assessment rules!"


    At this time, another disciple at the peak of the tenth level of zushen said: "this boy is the gambling object of elder martial brother Liu Qin and Fei Yu. If we beat him and take away the fruits of nature from him, we won''t blame him if we know it by then?"


    His worries are not unreasonable.


    After all, Liu Qin and Fei Yu used Huang Xiaolong as a gambling object in front of the public. If one of the two is lucky enough to find Huang Xiaolong and defeat him, he will get one million and seven first-class spirit stones.


    On hearing this, the middle disciple of zushen frowned and said with a smile: "in this case, we will capture this boy. When we find elder martial brother Liu Qin, we will present it to elder martial brother Liu Qin. If he wins the bet, he will be very happy. Maybe we will reward each of us 100000 seven grade spirit stones!"


    At the beginning of the tenth level, the top disciples and the other four had bright eyes.


    "Wonderful, we can win the favor of senior brother Liu Qin and get the spirit stone. Moreover, in the future, we will have elder martial brother Liu Qin''s protection in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua. We need wind and rain, rain and rain."


    "I think that after we capture him, we should dedicate it to elder martial brother Feiyu, who is a little higher than elder martial brother Liu Qin in terms of his divinity, talent and strength. In the future, his status in the imperial palace of Zaohua will certainly be higher."


    Several people talked about it.


    First, he was worried that defeating Huang Xiaolong would offend Liu Qin and Fei Yu. Then he wanted to capture Huang Xiaolong and dedicate him to them. Finally, he discussed whether to give it to Liu Qin or to pay Yu.


    Several people disagreed.


    All of them are the peak in the early stage of the tenth stage, and the strong in the middle stage. If they want to come together, they can defeat and capture Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has no hope of escaping.


    As for the other results, several people did not think about it.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the six people in the discussion, his eyes are indifferent, and he suddenly blows out a fist. First, he blows to the disciple in the middle of the tenth level of the ancestral God who started to yell at him and let him roll over.


    At this time, there was a huge palace in the sky.


    In the palace, there are all the elders of the palace of the emperor of heaven, the elders of the Supreme Court and the heads of the hall.


    Over the palace, there are a thousand pieces of mirror jade. On each piece of mirror jade, one picture after another is constantly reflected. These pictures are the pictures of Huang Xiaolong and other disciples in the giant island.


    For each batch of examinations and competitions, the elders, the supreme elders and the temple master will come to watch the performance of the disciples in the giant island.


    Of course, the mirror jade reflects the disciples who are expected to enter the top 1000.


    Only these disciples will be concerned by the elders, the elders of the Supreme Court and the temple master.


    At this time, the hundred elders of the Taihe hall and the advocate Dong of the hall of Supreme Harmony also stood in front of a mirror jade. The mirror jade, reflecting the picture, was Huang Xiaolong''s.


    Zhang Dong and Bai elder are both surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong''s fist blows at the middle ten level disciples of Nagu God.


    "I''m curious if the boy''s Yuan Long spirit is really as strong as you said." Zhang Dong said casually.


    The hundred elder said with a smile: "don''t worry. The boy''s Yuanlong spirit body is absolutely comparable to the spirit body of the disciples in the later ten levels of zushen. With the peak state of his ancestor god in the early stage of the tenth level, he can defeat the disciple of the tenth level in ten moves!"


    Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "it''s just that this boy is a bit reckless. With his realm and his Yuan Long spirit body, he can defeat at most the joint efforts of two mid-10th level disciples of zushen. If we deal with these six people, we will lose!"Zhang Dong nodded: "if he is captured by six people, he will definitely not be able to enter the top 1000, let alone the top 100."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s fist hit the chest of the middle ten level disciple of the ancestor god.


    At the sight of the middle ten level disciple of zushen, he laughed: "boy, are you looking for death?" Inspired by the spirit, Huang Xiaolong dare to pick him first. He has to suffer a little bit.


    The two men hit each other with fists.


    But then, the disciple''s face changed greatly. Then, under the gaze of the other five people, the whole person shot backward like a sandbag. In mid air, the right arm that was opposite Huang Xiaolong exploded, and there was no bone left.


    There was a dull noise, and the ground trembled.


    The other five disciples were stunned.


    Zhang Dong stays, and so does elder Bai.


    A move?!


    Is it a move? The hundred elder murmured to himself.


    He knows that Huang Xiaolong is very strong, but now, it is more than strong! It is!


    After Zhang Dong froze, his eyes brightened, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s not bad. The boy''s Yuanlong spirit is really strong. It seems that even if the six disciples join hands, they can''t support 20 moves in front of him. He can get into the top 100."


    But then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed. Every time he flashed, a disciple shot backward. After five moves, all the remaining five disciples were lying there, spitting blood foam, twitching, or fainting.


    Zhang Dong stops there.


    Elder Bai also opened his mouth wide.


    In the island, Huang Xiaolong walked to the first disciple who was bombed there by him, and suddenly stepped on it. The disciple screamed bitterly, hugged the bottom and bent there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    At the same time, the disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong bitterly and hissed: "I will kill you after I go out!"


    "I''ll wait." Huang Xiaolong said coldly. Then he raised his leg and stepped on it fiercely. This time, he used the power of Shura''s Yin and cold to penetrate the other party''s body.


    The disciple screamed bitterly and fainted.


    Huang Xiaolong took a picture of his hands, took his space ring to his hand, opened it, and soon found the divine fruit of nature. Other things, Huang Xiaolong scanned once, but only some ordinary five grade and six grade spirit stones. Huang Xiaolong shot it casually. He did not know where the space ring had gone.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the other five disciples.


    The five disciples had not yet passed out. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, they all looked terrified. They could not help but clamp down.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, but he was speechless.


    I don''t seem to have this special hobby.


    "Hand over all your space rings." Huang Xiaolong directly to several people.


    Several people did not hesitate. They all took out the space ring in a panic, and then handed it to Huang Xiaolong. The one who fainted there was absorbed directly into his hands.


    Huang Xiaolong had five more fruits of nature.


    Seeing each other''s taste, Huang Xiaolong is no longer embarrassed by the five people. However, Huang Xiaolong is about to fly away when he stops again.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, those disciples were relieved. Seeing Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped again, they were scared and their faces changed.


    "This is my letter symbol. If you meet Liu Qin and Fei Yu, or Zhou Wen, you can contact me with this letter." Huang Xiaolong takes five amulets from the space ring and gives them to five people.


    Several people''s expressions are stupefied.


    Huang Xiaolong even let them meet Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu and contact him? Well, is he crazy?


    In a daze, Huang Xiaolong flies away.


    Huang Xiaolong left for a long time, several people wake up.


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Is this boy stupid or crazy? Or did he really think that with the peak of his ancestral Deity at the early stage of the tenth level, he could have the power to fight against the king of God


    "This boy, his strength is really very strong. I''m afraid he can be compared with the peak of zushen''s 10th level later stage? If not, it''s close to the peak of the tenth level of zushen! "


    "Even if he had the peak combat power of the tenth level of zushen, he would be nothing more than excrement in front of the powerful king of gods. How dare this boy leave a letter! If we meet elder martial brothers Liu Qin and Fei Yu, we will report to them, and then contact the boy to let them revenge for us! "


    "That''s right. When the time comes, whether it''s elder martial brother Liu Qin or elder martial brother Feiyu to solve this boy, we''ll have benefits!"


    In the discussion, they flew away. As for the middle ten level disciple of zushen who was trampled on by Huang Xiaolong, they ignored him and let him continue to faint there.


    In the huge palace, in front of Jingyu, Zhang Dong and Bai elder came back completely.


    "It''s really strong!" Zhang Dong showed a comfortable smile. This time, he finally believed that elder Bai did not exaggerate this disciple named Huang Xiaolong.


    Elder Bai also said with a smile: "it seems that I still underestimated this boy''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "this boy, I''m afraid it''s the peak of the tenth level of ancestral gods, right? He is just the peak state in the early stage of the tenth level of zushen. With his Yuanlong spirit body, he can have the fighting power of the peak of the tenth level of ancestor god! It''s amazing! "


    Although he was the master of Taihe hall, he had seen countless talented disciples, but now, he also had to admit that Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit was amazing.


    Bai Changlao said: "it''s just that the boy is so crazy that he dares to leave a letter and let those disciples contact him when they meet Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu! Although he has the peak combat power in the late tenth stage of zushen, this strength is not enough to be seen in front of Liu Qin and Fei Yu. "


    Zhang Dong frowned, too. He had already taken a fancy to Huang Xiaolong, who was his ideal disciple. However, if Huang Xiaolong really challenged Liu Qin and Feiyu, if he was hurt by Liu Qin and Feiyu, he was afraid that his future accomplishments and achievements would be affected.


    "However, don''t worry about it. Wuyun island is huge, and only three months after assessment, those disciples may not be able to meet Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu." Elder Bai said: "even if you do meet Huang Xiaolong, I don''t think Huang Xiaolong will dare to challenge Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu. He just left a letter. I think it''s just a show and a face."


    Zhang Dongmei head a Shu, nodded: "this pour is also." Speaking of this, he looked around the hall. He saw other hall owners, the elders of the Supreme Court and the elders standing in front of the mirror jade, watching and whispering from time to time.


    The mirror jade in the center of the hall shows the ranking list of the assessment.


    The name is in the front, and the back shows the fruit of creation on each person.


    On the list, the number one is Peng Xiao for the time being.


    Although the examination was less than an hour, Peng Xiao got 11 fruits of nature!Fu Feiyu and Liu Qin were closely followed by ten and nine.


    Zhang Dong looked at the list and exclaimed, "Peng Xiao is indeed a supreme genius. He got eleven so soon."


    "The first batch of sun Shihai got 1123 pieces at the end of the examination! I wonder if Peng Xiao can surpass sun Shihai A hundred years old.


    Sun Shihai, another supreme genius recruited by the emperor''s Palace this time, was ranked in the first batch. He not only ranked first in the first batch of assessment, but also got 1123 fruits of nature! This figure has never been exceeded. Even if it is the first in the other four batches, it is far from comparable.


    Zhang Dong shook his head: "it''s hard to say that Peng Xiao should not surpass sun Shihai."


    At this time, suddenly, on the list, Huang Xiaolong''s name is another light, showing seven fruits of nature.


    Zhang Dong and Bai elder are stunned. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong gets another one.


    Huang Xiaolong, who got seven fruits of nature, and two other disciples, temporarily ranked fifth.


    However, since the assessment competition has just begun, the ranking of this list can not explain anything. After 10 days and a half months, the ranking of each person and the number of natural fruits will be gradually increased.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after three days, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking did not fall, not only did not fall, but rose from the previous fifth to the fourth!


    Fourth, just behind Liu Qin.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong''s fruit reached 151.


    Two people have been watching the mirror jade, but more and more surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    The two men were surprised to find that no matter which disciple Huang Xiaolong met in the past three days, he would blow the other party away with one punch and one punch!


    Even if he meets the disciples of the late ten levels of zushen, Huang Xiaolong is also a punch!


    One blow at will flies the ancestral God in the later ten stages!


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s realm is clearly the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestor god.


    "It''s amazing, boy." Zhang Dong said with a smile that he was both surprised and complicated.


    Before, he had hoped that Huang Xiaolong would perform better. But now, he finds that Huang Xiaolong''s performance is far beyond his expectation!


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s publication is too astonishing. In addition, the current ranking has caused many other temple owners, the Taishang elder, to observe and annotate.


    Zhang Dong is not worried about those elders of the Supreme Court. What he worries about is that those Temple masters will compete with him for Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the hundred elders, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s performance, he was even more surprised. How did the boy cultivate his Yuanlong spirit body! So strong!


    Even at the end of the tenth stage of zushen, they were all flying with one fist!


    Although it is impossible to see whether Huang Xiaolong has used his divine power or not and how much he has used his divine power on the mirror jade, it is enough to shock people that the peak state of zushen at the early stage of the tenth stage can fly the zushen in one blow at the later stage.


    At this time, Zhang Dong said with a bitter smile to the hundred elder: "this boy''s performance is too eye-catching. Now I hope he behaves a little more ordinary."


    Elder Bai saw that in front of the other mirror jades, some hall owners were also talking about Huang Xiaolong. The pictures on the mirror jade of those Temple masters were also switched to Huang Xiaolong''s.


    The hundred elders comforted him and said, "don''t worry. As the master of the temple, he will take Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice. Huang Xiaolong will choose the master of the temple."


    But at the end of the day, elder Bai didn''t have confidence.


    Although Zhang Dong''s status is in the top five among the hall owners of the emperor''s palace of nature, he has just found that the master of the punishment hall and the hall of medicine hall, whose status is no lower than Zhang Dong, are also paying attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    It seems that they also have the idea of accepting Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice.


    "I hope so." Zhang Dong shakes his head and smiles.


    At this time, a hundred elders suddenly said: "temple Lord, you see."


    Zhang Dong followed his eyes to the mirror jade in front of him. Huang Xiaolong did not know when he came to a valley. In the valley, he met a disciple who was at the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestor god.


    The two are facing each other.


    "Who is this disciple?" Zhang Dong asked the disciple who was at the peak of the tenth level.


    When the centurion general applied for the examination, the jade was taken out, and his divine sense was swept. In an instant, the identity of this disciple was found.


    "His name is Chen Lei, who comes from the Dongyu branch. He is the white flame Deity at the top of the imperial level." Elder Bai reported to Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong nodded: "it turns out to be the white flame divinity at the top of the imperial level ranking 162. The white flame of the white flame divinity is said to be unstoppable among the disciples at the same level. I wonder if Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit can''t resist it?"


    Bai elder said with a smile: "although Bai Yan of Bai Yan''s divinity is said to be no one in the same level, he should not be afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit. However, if Huang Xiaolong wants to defeat Chen Lei, it will not be as easy as those previous disciples."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "if Huang Xiaolong is like before, a blow flies this Chen Lei, I am dead also don''t believe."


    Just as Zhang Dong''s voice falls, in the picture of Jingyu, Chen Lei suddenly takes a hand and shoots Huang Xiaolong''s chest. An amazing white flame turns into a huge flame white python, and opens his mouth to swallow Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, but he raised his hand at will and met him directly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right palm went straight through the giant flame python. The seemingly powerful giant flame white Python was scattered like sand and stone.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand is imprinted on Chen Lei''s chest, and Chen Lei''s mouth spurts blood. He bumps into the stone wall of the valley and falls down.


    Zhang Dong stops there.


    Still a move!


    But it''s not a punch, it''s a slap!


    At the same time, Zhang Dong found that the whole hall seemed quite quiet.


    When he looked, he saw the hall owners and the supreme elders who paid close attention to Huang Xiaolong. The elders were also shocked and staring at the mirror jade picture.


    Zhang Dong said with a bitter smile: "this boy, is it really the reincarnation of the ancient emperor?"


    Before that, he had guesses in his mind.


    "Even if it is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, it is not an ordinary ancient emperor," he said with a wry smile


    The ordinary reincarnation of the great emperor in ancient times is not as evil as Huang Xiaolong.


    The peak of zushen''s 10th level is not the peak of ordinary zushen''s 10th level. This combat power, this talent!


    "I''ll take this one, Huang Long!" Suddenly, a arrogant, overbearing voice sounded from the hall.


    Zhang Dong looked and found that the person who opened his mouth was gongsunchi, the leader of the hall of punishment!


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s divinity talent is only the imperial high-level five element divinity, however, Huang Xiaolong''s amazing combat power makes Gongsun Chi decide that he will accept Huang Xiaolong no matter what!"The joke, do you accept it?" At this time, another disharmonious voice rang out: "this Huang Xiaolong, I Xu Wen closed!"


    Xu Wen, master of medicine hall!


    "Xu Wen, I have given up Lin Lin before. You still want to rob Huang Xiaolong!" Gongsun Chi, the leader of the hall of punishment, was full of violent anger.


    In the last group of students, the two were also competing for a female disciple named Lin Lin. finally, Lin Lin''s disciple took Xu Wen, the master of the medicine hall, as his teacher.


    Xu Wen, the master of the medicine hall, sneered: "what give me? It''s nice to say. It''s Lin Lin''s choice of medicine hall."


    All the elders in the hall of punishment and the hall of medicine looked at each other, but they did not dare to open their mouths. Everyone knew that both the master of the hall of punishment and the master of the hall of medicine did not like each other.


    Zhang Dongdong said in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed quickly.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking rose again, from fourth to third! After Fu Feiyu, he surpassed Liu Qin!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong ranking the third, surpassing Liu Qin, the hall leader, the supreme elder, the elder is a little hard to believe. You should know that Liu Qin is the first stage of the God King, while Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestor god.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s name is bright again. Then, people can see that Fu Feiyu has fallen to the third place, and Huang Xiaolong has risen to the second!


    Second!


    Second only to the supreme genius Peng Xiao.


    Peng Xiao''s fruit is 623, and Huang Xiaolong''s is 598. The difference is only 20!


    At this time, in a palace deep in the palace of the emperor of nature, there was a middle-aged man with a body of huaiwu. The middle-aged man was full of chaos and lightning. Sometimes he turned into a dragon, sometimes into an Archean thunder beast, sometimes into a chaotic starry sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    The middle-aged man who was sitting in the middle-aged suddenly opened his eyes. All the holes in his eyes were full of chaotic thunder, which flashed and sputtered constantly, and then the space in front of him would collapse and turn into thunder black holes.


    This middle-aged man is Zhao Lei, the head of the general Hall of the emperor''s palace!


    His surname is Zhao, and his name is only Lei.


    But just as Zhao Lei''s eyes flashed more and more intensely, all of a sudden, his eyes'' chaotic thunder disappeared.


    Zhao Lei''s eyes were full of disappointment and sighed: "it''s still a little bit worse. This yanlei formula can''t break through to the eleventh level." After a meal, he said to himself, "I don''t know how the performance of Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu is among these students. It''s been a month since the assessment."


    Speaking of this, he stood up, stepped forward, and appeared on the main hall of another palace. At the same time, he crushed a letter symbol.


    Soon, a good-looking young man came in from outside the hall, saluted him respectfully and said, "master, what do you want me to do?"


    "How about the examination and competition of these disciples? Peng Xiao is the first. Fu Feiyu and Liu Qin are now the second and third? " Zhao Lei asked.


    The young man was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and reported truthfully: "report back to master, the first is really younger martial sister Peng Xiao, but the second is not Fu Feiyu."


    Zhao Lei is surprised: "the second is not to pay Yu? Is it Liu Qin? "


    The young man replied, "not Liu Qin, but a disciple named Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Zhao Lei was stunned and asked, "is this Huang Xiaolong also one of the shenwangjing disciples in this group?"


    Why hasn''t he heard of it before?


    The young man shook his head: "no, Huang Xiaolong is just the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestor god." Speaking of this, he said strangely: "it''s just that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is extremely amazing. In the past month, no matter which disciple he meets, he has made a great move. Even the disciples who are at the peak of the tenth level of zushen are all like this!"


    "What?" Zhao Lei is surprised.


    Even the peak of the tenth stage of zushen is a move!


    "Well, Huang Xiaolong is really the peak of the tenth stage of zushen?" Zhao Lei asked, in a different tone than before.


    If Huang Xiaolong is really the peak of the tenth stage of zushen, it will be amazing.


    The young man replied respectfully: "yes, master, Huang Xiaolong is indeed the peak of the tenth level of the ancestor god. What''s strange is that his divinity is only the five element divinity of the imperial level. By the way, master, it is said that Huang Xiaolong has a variant Yuanlong deity. His Yuanlong deity is super abnormal and can evolve continuously, which has aroused the discussion and shock of the hall owners Xiaolong''s Yuanlong deity is probably comparable to the third highest holy deity


    "The mutated Yuanlong deity can evolve continuously, which is comparable to the third highest holy deity!" Zhao Lei is shocked.


    "Go, you go with me to the examination hall!"


    After Zhao Lei finished, with a magic power, he and his disciples, that is, the young man, instantly changed space and came to the examination hall.


    When Zhao Lei enters the examination hall, he finds that there is a lot of noise in the examination hall, which is as noisy as a vegetable market. After listening to it, all the hall owners are talking about Huang Xiaolong.


    But Gongsun Chi, the master of the penalty hall, and Xu Wen, the master of the medicine hall, are fighting to take Huang Xiaolong as his disciple.


    When he came in, no one even noticed him.


    "It''s the master of the hall!" Finally, an elder discovers Zhao Lei and shouts.


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    "See the master of the hall!"


    No matter Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong, or other hall owners, as well as the elders of the Supreme Court, all the elders saluted respectfully.


    Zhao Lei, as the head of the general hall and commanding all the halls, has a high status only under the emperor Zaohua and several ancestors. Moreover, Zhao Lei''s own strength far exceeds gongsunchi, Xu Wen and others.


    Zhao Lei nodded to the crowd and said, "get up."


    Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others stood up.


    Zhao Lei glanced his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I heard that one of the examinees, Huang Xiaolong, was amazing and curious. So he came to have a look. I didn''t expect that you were all talking about Huang Xiaolong? Since you are all talking about Huang Xiaolong, I''d like to see if Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is really so amazing, and whether his Yuanlong shenti is really comparable to the great sage''s body! "


    Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others laughed.


    Zhao Lei looks at the list in the center of the hall. He finds a disciple named Huang Xiaolong, who is just below Peng Xiao.


    Then, he comes to a mirror jade and looks at Huang Xiaolong in the picture.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who is in the giant Island, naturally does not know that he has become the object of concern of all the elders outside, the Supreme Master, the temple master and even Zhao Lei.


    "Just 600." Huang Xiaolong, just now, he seized two more from a disciple. With the previous one, it was just 600.Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense sweeps through the jade plate of his identity and finds that Peng Xiao, the number one on the list, has reached 631, and there is a difference of 31 between the two.


    When Huang Xiaolong smiles, he can easily surpass 31.


    At the bottom of his list are 512 and 483.


    Compared with the smile on Huang Xiaolong''s face, somewhere in judao, Fu Feiyu and Liu Qin are extremely ugly. They are staring at the second place on the list with their eyes blazing with flames.


    In particular, Liu Qin, who was over a certain sea area, was even more ferocious: "no way, how could this boy get so many fruits of nature! Did the boy bribe other disciples to give him the fruit of God? "


    This is not impossible. As long as Huang Xiaolong pays a high price, some disciples who consciously have no hope of entering the top 1000 will really give Huang Xiaolong the fruits of nature.


    In Liu Qin''s opinion, if not, there is no explanation at all. Huang Xiaolong will get more fruits of nature than he and Fu Feiyu at the beginning of the tenth stage!


    A simple ancestor god of the early ten peak, the ranking can not be higher than their two God King state!


    "If I find this boy, I will crush him!" Liu Qin was angry.


    Just then, suddenly, he found that several disciples were flying towards him.


    At the beginning, these disciples were defeated by Huang Xiaolong, and then left a letter to let them know Liu Qin or Fu Feiyu.


    From afar, several people see clearly is Liu Qin, is a joy, flies to Liu Qin quickly.


    "Senior brother Liu! We have found you! " A disciple exclaimed in surprise.


    Seeing the reaction of these disciples, Liu Qin was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Find me? what do you mean? Are these disciples looking for themselves all the time? When Liu Qin was in doubt, those disciples came to Liu Qin.


    "Senior brother Liu Qin!"


    Several people called Liu Qin respectfully and happily.


    "Are you looking for me?" Liu Qin was staring at several people.


    "Senior brother Liu Qin, we met Huang Xiaolong!" A man urgently and asked for credit to Liu Qin.


    "What! Huang Xiaolong Liu Qin''s face was ecstatic, his voice raised, and he said in a hurry: "say, where is Huang Xiaolong? Why didn''t you capture him? "


    Why didn''t you get him? Several of the disciples looked unnatural.


    A disciple hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial brother Liu Qin, I and we are not the opponents of Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong appears to be the peak at the early stage of the tenth level of zushen, his combat power is just as strong as that of the ordinary ancestor gods at the later stage."


    This disciple could not watch the mirror jade like the other temple masters and the supreme elders. Therefore, he could only speculate on Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power by relying on the strength displayed by Huang Xiaolong when he defeated them.


    "It''s comparable to the peak of the ten level later period of the general ancestor god!" Rao is so, Liu Qin is also surprised, greatly surprised.


    "Yes, senior brother Liu Qin, we wanted to capture Huang Xiaolong at that time, and then escorted him to elder martial brother Liu Qin. However, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is really strong. We are not his opponents together. We only supported 30 moves in front of him!" Another disciple Dao.


    The other disciples looked at each other but said nothing.


    Whether they supported 30 moves or not, they knew.


    In fact, if they really count up, they can''t even support a move in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Thirty moves." Liu Qin smell speech, but sneer: "did not expect this boy unexpectedly still has a little fighting power."


    The disciple flattered and said with a smile: "although Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is comparable to the peak of the ten level ancestral deities, in front of senior brother Liu Qin, he is not even a slag. Elder martial brother Liu Qin can kill him with one finger!"


    "That''s right. How can this boy compare with senior brother Liu Qin?" Another disciple also said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t say these flattering words. You came to me just to tell me that?" Liu Qin waved his hand nervously.


    Those disciples were worried.


    "We are looking for senior brother Liu Qin. We have good news to tell him." A disciple quickly said, "when Huang Xiaolong left before, he left us a letter." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment and then says, "he says, he talks."


    Liu Qin heard several people say that Huang Xiaolong left a letter to them. His face turned happy. Seeing the disciple''s squeak, he said, "what else do you say?"


    "He also said that if we meet senior brother Liu Qin in the future, we will contact him and he will challenge him!" Another disciple said, "Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant that he wants to challenge senior brother Liu Qin!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qin''s eyes twinkled.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Leave a letter to challenge him!


    What is this? I don''t think much of him! A little zushen boy, dare to challenge him! The more Liu Qin thought, the more his eyes were cold.


    "Senior brother Liu Qin, do you see?" Sensing Liu Qin''s chill and killing, the disciple asked with trembling.


    Liu Qin turned his head and said in a cold voice, "since he left a letter to challenge me, naturally he has to satisfy his wish and give him a chance!"


    Those disciples should be respectful and happy in their hearts.


    You are not dead, Huang Long!


    Immediately, the disciples took out the letter symbol left by Huang Xiaolong and informed Huang Xiaolong through the letter.


    Seeing that the disciples informed Huang Xiaolong, Liu Qin said to him, "you guys, I''ll wait for Huang Xiaolong here. I''ll show you how I killed Huang Xiaolong!"


    The disciples were respectful.


    Even without Liu Qin''s command, several people would stay to see how Liu Qin dealt with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Qin, when you defeat that Huang Xiaolong, you can see the fruits of nature on him?" One of them spoke to Liu Qin carefully.


    Now, there are more than 600 natural fruits on Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu Qin waved his hand very generously and said, "you can rest assured. If Huang Xiaolong really dares to come, when I clean up Huang Xiaolong, I will each give you ten fruits of nature!"


    Only ten!


    A few people listen to, in the heart dissatisfaction, however, also dare not in front of Liu Qin show.


    A few people pretended to smile and appreciated Liu Qin.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong received letters from several people over a mountain not far from Liu Qin.


    "Liu Qin." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, sneered, and answered the letter to several people. Then he broke through the void and quickly came to Liu Qin.


    Outside, inside the appraisal hall, Zhao Lei, Gong sunchi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others see Huang Xiaolong. They are all stunned."This boy, although his combat power is amazing, but after all, the peak of caizu God in the early stage of the tenth stage, he is far from Liu Qin!" Xu Wen shook his head: "he is an ancestor god, how could he be Liu Qin''s opponent?"


    Gongsunchi, Zhang Dong and others also shook their heads.


    Zhao Lei frowned and said, "if Huang Xiaolong dares to do this, he should still rely on the battle. Even if he is defeated, he should be sure that he can escape."


    Gongsun equatorial: "if a ancestor can escape from the top of the first ten steps of a God King, it will be enough to alarm all parties!"


    The crowd nodded.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong saw Liu Qin, who was waiting for him.


    Seeing Liu Qin, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. His speed slows down.


    Liu Qin several people see Huang Xiaolong really come, all are happy.


    Especially Liu Qin, the pupil of both eyes is enlarged, a continuous green light rolling.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to several people.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong standing in front of him, Liu Qin suddenly gave a enchanting smile: "Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, I admire your courage to come here."


    Huang Xiaolong calmly looked at Liu Qin: "to tell you the truth, I also admire you."


    "Admire me?" Liu Qin was puzzled.


    "I admire your courage to stay here and wait for me." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Liu Qin was stunned and then burst into laughter with those disciples.


    Zhao Lei, gongsunchi, Zhang Dong and others are speechless. Although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing, a ancestral God says this to a God King. How can you listen to this? How awkward.


    After Liu Qin and others laughed enough, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, "is that enough? Then I''ll do it. "


    Liu Qin chuckled again: "you can do it. I''ll let you do it. You can do it at any time. However, you have to do your best. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Full strength?


    "No Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, flashes his body shape and blows out his fist.


    (I''ve been eating the traditional Chinese medicine of Chen Shan, an old Chinese medicine doctor in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine recently. However, under its high reputation, it''s a person who is fishing for fame. Shen Jian''s waist still hasn''t been cured, but he has a stomach disease. In recent days, my stomach is not comfortable. In addition, I have a cold in these two days, so I can only keep one shift first, and I will try my best to make two shifts tomorrow)


    in this paper, I will try my best to make two shifts in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong really dares to attack himself, Liu Qin laughs, pinches up the orchid finger, and smiles seductively: "Huang Xiaolong, look at me picking up the flower god finger and breaking you up!"


    This is the sect magic skill of a super large sect of Golden Flower palace in ancient times. If you pick it up at will, you can turn a chaotic mountain into powder.


    As soon as Liu Qin pinched it, the space around him was tight, as if to be pinched and wrinkled together. However, Huang Xiaolong''s fists never stopped, and it seemed that he was not affected by his finger pinching power.


    When Huang Xiaolong attacks Liu Qin, Liu Qin''s face suddenly changes in terror, as if he saw something terrible.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong hit his chest truthfully, and there was a loud, dull sound. Liu Qin bowed and his mouth widened into a sharp shape. The whole person ejected backward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. In the sun, it was so bright.


    After hitting Liu Qin with one punch, Huang Xiaolong steps forward and comes to Liu Qin''s sky, and suddenly kicks down.


    Liu Qin, who originally shot backward, changed his direction and hit the sea below.


    The sea was not calm for a long time.


    Those who had been looking forward to Liu Qin showing his amazing strength were stunned.


    Zhao Lei, Gong sunchi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others are silent.


    A punch!


    It''s Liu Qin who was cleaned up?! Liu Qin of the first rank of Shenwang?!


    Is that really Liu Qin?


    An elder rubbed his eyes. Was it just his illusion?


    "Genius of all ages!" For a long time, Zhao Lei''s eyes were full of thunder, and his calm look suddenly excited: "good, good! Huang Xiaolong


    Good, good!


    Zhao Lei, as the head of the general Hall of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, has lived for billions of years and experienced countless geniuses in the palace, but he has never been as excited as he is today.


    Hearing the general hall master''s excitement, Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others came back to their minds and could not hide their shock.


    Immediately, Zhang Dong''s heart wry smile.


    At the beginning, I was still worried about whether to accept Huang Xiaolong as a disciple. It seems that there is no place for him now. From the excited look of the general hall master just now, anyone can see how the general hall master loves Huang Xiaolong.


    If Gongsun Chi and Xu Wen argue with him, Zhang Dong, as the leader of the hall of Supreme Harmony, is still hopeful, but he will not dare to fight with the general hall master.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stands in the air above the sea area, kicks Liu Qin down into the sea area below, and does not attack again, but Liu Qin comes up.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the supreme divine power just now. The pure broken is just the physical strength of the Yuan Dragon''s divine body. The Shenwang''s body in the early stage of Liu Qin''s Shenwang''s first rank is not unbearable.


    Sure enough, after a while, the sea surface broke, and Liu Qin flew out from the bottom of the sea.


    However, Liu Qin came out again, but completely lost the previous high spirited, no longer before the seductive smile, no previous bossy, no previous condescending.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief with his hair spread out and his eyes startled. At the same time, his anger in his heart became uncontrollable.


    As a strong king of gods, he was blown away by a little ancestor god!


    And in front of those disciples!


    It''s a shame to eat dog shit!


    "Huang, Xiao, long!" Liu Qin''s anger and killing in his heart made him forget his surprise.


    "I will, kill you!" Liu Qin''s eyes were red and hissed. Then, his whole body was white, and his strong breath burst out from his body. Even the disciples who watched from afar all fled in terror.


    Strong white light storm formed and condensed around Liu Qin''s body.


    At the same time, people see that behind Liu Qin, there is a huge white fox light and shadow, this white fox, there is a king in the center of his eyebrow.


    "The white fox magic power of the white fox emperor!" Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others were all surprised.


    The white fox emperor was a great emperor in the ancient times. In the ancient times, he was a famous existence. Later, because of the chaos in the ancient heaven, he died in the chaos and war.


    His white fox skill has been lost for many years. Now, Liu Qin has learned the white fox skill of the white fox emperor! It seems that Liu Qin got the great adventure and inherited the white fox emperor.


    "It''s the white fox skill of the white fox emperor! Liu Qin has good luck and talent. " Zhao Lei also nodded his head and said, "once the white fox skill is performed, his whole body is extremely soft and soft to be strong. Liu Qin is proud of himself among his disciples at the same level."


    "I just don''t know how Huang Xiaolong will deal with Liu Qin''s white fox skill next." Said Guo Zhao, the head of the animal hall.


    Zhao Lei, Zhang Dong and others all have their eyes on Huang Xiaolong in the mirror jade. Everyone wants to know how Huang Xiaolong will deal with Liu Qin next.


    When Liu Qin put the white fox magic to the extreme, Huang Xiaolong''s body moved.Huang Xiaolong strides forward and comes to Liu Qin. Then, his right hand reaches out directly. Under the gaze of Zhao Lei, Zhang Dong and others, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand directly breaks the white light storm of the white fox, and then holds Liu Qin''s neck directly.


    Under Zhao Lei''s and Zhang Dong''s unbelievable eyes, Huang Xiaolong holds Liu Qin''s neck in his right hand and lifts it up. He stops in the air like that.


    In Liu Qin''s eyes, the anger and killing intention disappeared completely. Instead, he was replaced by fear and panic, as well as struggling and begging for mercy before he died. His face was as black as purple.


    With his feet on his feet, he tried to attack Huang Xiaolong, but he found that the divine power was blocked by a dark force and could not be urged at all.


    The disciples looked at the scene in front of them, and felt cold all over.


    "Can you crush me with a finger?" Huang Xiaolong coolly looks at the struggle in front of him. The frightened Liu Qin remembers what the other party said to the crowd in the square outside.


    Huang Xiaolong hits Liu Qin in the chest with a fist. This time, he uses his magic power to see that Liu Qin''s chest is instantly blasted, and a fist sized blood hole passes through his back from the front chest.


    People can even clearly see the flesh and blood flying out of the hole in his back.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It is said that once the magic power of white fox is put into practice, isn''t the white fox''s spirit body soft and strong?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong blows out again, and Liu Qin breaks a blood hole in his chest again.


    Liu Qin screamed.


    With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong takes away the space artifact on his body. After finding more than 400 magic fruits, he throws them into the sand far away.


    Liu Qin was in the sand upside down.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the disciples in the distance. When they see Huang Xiaolong, they are scared to death. Huang Xiaolong punches them and flies them out.


    (many readers asked about Shenjian''s body yesterday, and some even talked about family secret medicine. Thank you. Shenjian''s body is mainly cold and dampness, so he often catches a cold two or three times a month. Since writing books in recent years, the cold condenses in the body, leading to blockage of meridians. In addition to sitting for a long time, there is a waist problem. As long as Shenjian''s cold and dampness constitution is good, he does not catch a cold All the problems can be solved)


    then, all problems can be solved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    After one blow, Huang Xiaolong swept the list and found that he had already jumped from the second to the first position!


    On the bottom of the Zi Xiao Long, the position of the three characters of pengxiaolong is tightly pressed.


    He has accumulated 1089 fruits, far more than that of Peng Xiao.


    "That sun Shihai, the end of the examination is 1123?" Huang Xiaolong says to himself, then, he will soon be able to catch up with that sun Shihai.


    Previously, no disciple surpassed sun Shihai.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and disappeared over the sea.


    In the distance, Liu Qin is still upside down in the sand, twitching.


    Zhao Lei, gongsunchi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others were in a daze for a long time, unable to come back.


    One elder even covered his mouth with exaggeration.


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong rose to the top of the list, all the disciples in judao discovered this situation, and all the students who took part in the examination were shocked, puzzled and puzzled.


    Soon, all the disciples also found that Liu Qin fell from the fourth position to the bottom of the list!


    This!


    This discovery shocked all the disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong instantly produced hundreds of natural fruits, which are undoubtedly on Liu Qin''s body!


    However, how could Liu Qin''s natural fruit come to Huang Xiaolong?


    But Huang Xiaolong robbed it?


    The disciples shook their heads and didn''t believe them.


    On a certain plain in judao, Peng Xiao, a purple haired woman, found the list changed and stopped. Her pretty face was shocked and her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.


    After a long time, she came back to herself and said to herself, "the mutated and evolving Yuan Dragon Spirit body? Maybe Huang Xiaolong can help me in the future? "


    At the same time, in some mountain cave, Fu Feiyu''s face was ugly, but his ugly face still could not hide his shock and doubt in his heart.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Fu Feiyu''s eyes twinkled: "how is the truth of the matter? When I find you, everything will be clear." In any case, he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qin with his real strength.


    Pay Yu flies out of the cave.


    The news that Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qin soon spread from the appraisal hall to the emperor''s palace.


    A middle-aged man and several old men were discussing the recruitment of disciples from various branches in the palace.


    When it comes to the recruitment of students, several people are obviously in a good mood, with occasional laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that, in addition to sun Shihai, we had another supreme genius of Peng Xiao in the palace of the emperor of fortune. It''s really the creation of the palace of God." A thin old man with short hair and red eyebrows said with a smile.


    "This pengxiao is still a purple Phoenix spirit body. His talent is not lower than sun Shihai''s. If they are trained a little later, they will surely become the great emperor! At that time, we will have two more emperors in the palace of emperor Zaohua! " Another slightly fat old man also smiles.


    "It''s been more than a month since this batch of examinations and competitions. I don''t know how many natural fruits Peng Xiao has got now." Said the third tall old man.


    These people are the ancestors of Fangqian and the palace of the emperor of Zaohua.


    "It''s not easy to know how many natural fruits Peng Xiao got. Just check the list." Li Shan, a thin old man with short hair and red eyebrows, said with a smile.


    "I''m free anyway. I''ll check now." Zhou Chen, a little fat, said with a smile, then took out a jade and checked it up.


    Soon, he saw the situation on the list, but when his eyes fell on the top of the list, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Then he looked down, and he was in a daze again.


    Fang Qian, the great emperor of fortune, and several others were puzzled when they saw Zhou Chen.


    "Is Peng Xiao not good? For more than a month, there are 500 fruits of her nature, right? " Fang Qian asked Zhou Chen.


    Zhou morning nodded and said, "Peng Xiao has done well. There are 635."


    "635!" Chen Yirong, who is tall and tall, said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It seems that Peng Xiao still has hope to catch up with sun Shihai."


    Although it is more and more difficult to accumulate these fruits, according to Peng Xiao''s present performance, it is possible to surpass sun Shihai''s 1123.


    At this time, Zhou Chen is the interface: "just, now ranked first, not Peng Xiao."


    "What?! Not Peng Xiao? " Fang Qian''s several people were surprised, greatly surprised.


    "I heard that in this examination, there are two disciples of shenwangjing, one seems to be Fu Feiyu and the other is Liu Qin. Are these two people ranked first?" Li Shan asked in doubt.


    But Zhou Chen shook his head, and then gave the jade to several people: "you see it yourself."


    Fang Qian''s people were even more puzzled. They were shocked when they saw the number one on the list.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Li Shan wondered: "which branch is Huang Xiaolong from? Why, I haven''t heard from the following report before. "Fang Qian pondered for a moment and said, "let me ask Zhang Dong."


    Soon, Fang Qian got Zhang Dong''s reply, but after getting Zhang Dong''s reply, Fang Qian was shocked.


    Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong are shocked by Fang Qian, and they can''t help but look at each other.


    "How about it?" Li Shan can''t wait to ask.


    Fang Qian took a deep breath and said, "this Huang Xiaolong is just the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestor god."


    "What?" Li Shan, Zhou Chen and Chen Yirong said almost at the same time.


    "Just now, Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qin and got the natural fruit of Liu Qin, so he leapt to the first place!" Then Fang Qian said again.


    "What?" Li Shan''s three people lost their voice at the same time.


    "What kind of spirit is this, Huang Xiaolong? Is it the top ten divinities of the supreme Zhou Chen was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    Fang Qian shook his head: "this is also a strange place. According to Zhang Dong''s report, Huang Xiaolong is just an imperial high-level five element divinity."


    Li Shan, Zhou Chen and Chen Yirong stay together.


    "However, Huang Xiaolong has the Yuan Dragon Spirit body, and his Yuan Dragon Spirit body, after mutation, can continue to evolve." Fang Qian said, "Zhang Dong said that his Yuan Long Shen Ti was afraid to have surpassed that of the great sage."


    Li Shan''s three people are in a daze again.


    Of course, Zhang Dong did not report that Huang Xiaolong defeated Liu Qin. It was just a move. Otherwise, Fang Qian and others would be even more shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong, the evolution of the Yuan Dragon Spirit body." Zhou Chen said to himself.


    At this time, Li Shan is a smile: "I pour interest, this Huang Xiaolong Yuan Dragon Spirit body is really so strong."


    "Let''s go to the examination hall and have a look?" Chen Yirong said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m free anyway. Let''s go to the examination hall." Li Shan said with a smile.


    Therefore, Fang Qian and Li Shan all went out of the space. The next moment, outside the hall, the space split and several people came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    When Fang Qian and Li Shan walked into the examination hall, they found that Zhao Lei, the head of the general hall, was also there. Zhao Lei, Gongsun Chi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong and others were clustered together and were staring at the mirror jade temple in front of them.


    Fang Qian was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Lei to come early.


    Is it because of Huang Xiaolong''s disciple?


    "Master!"


    "Ancestor of Lishan!"


    Some hall owners find Fang Qian, Li Shan and others coming in. They are surprised. Zhao Lei and others turn their heads and come to salute.


    Fang Qian nodded to the crowd and asked them to get up. Then he said with a smile to Zhao Lei, "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Although Fang Qian is now the great emperor of the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, he and Zhao Lei entered the palace at the same time. They have a very good relationship and are friends of life and death.


    Zhao Lei said with a smile: "I''ve been here for a while. You''re a little late. Huang Xiaolong just beat Liu Qin. You missed the wonderful scene."


    Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen and Chen Yirong looked at each other.


    Fang Qian and others came to the largest mirror jade in the center.


    "How many moves did Huang Xiaolong use to defeat Liu Qin? Is it a hundred moves? Or two hundred? " Fang Qian asked Zhao Lei at will as he walked along.


    When Zhao Lei hears the speech, he laughs.


    "This time, you''re wrong." Zhao Lei said with a smile.


    "Did it take only fifty moves?" Fang Qian is surprised. Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yi and song look at Zhao Lei in surprise.


    Zhao Lei laughed again: "Fifty moves? You look down upon Huang Xiaolong! He used only one move Speaking of this, he put up a finger excitedly.


    A move!


    Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen and Chen Yirong were all in a daze. Then they all lost their voices and said, "what, a move?" The four were shocked and did not believe it.


    This!


    A zushen''s peak at the early stage of the tenth level, defeat a God King with one move at the beginning of the first level?!


    A few people have a sense of absurdity.


    However, several people all know that Zhao Lei can''t lie.


    Seeing Fang Qian, Zhao Lei was shocked and said with a smile, "so you just missed the wonderful scene." Speaking of this, the tone changed: "however, this boy will definitely meet with Fei Yu, and then, maybe it will be more wonderful!" Zhao Lei looks forward to it.


    Fang Qian and Li Shan looked different.


    "A move!" Fang Qian is hard to calm down. His eyes fall on the figure of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is this Huang Xiaolong really just an imperial high-level five element divinity?" Zhou Chen asked in shock and doubt.


    At this time, Zhang Dong hurried forward and replied: "jade detection is the five element divinity, and the hundred elder has personally tested Huang Xiaolong with his divine power afterwards. There should be no fake! It''s just strange that Huang Xiaolong''s bone age is not more than 1000 years! "


    "What? I beg your pardon? Huang Xiaolong''s bone age is not more than 1000 years old? " Zhao Lei looks at Zhang Dong in shock. At this time, he also knows that Huang Xiaolong''s bone age is not more than 1000 years.


    Some other hall owners didn''t know before, but they were shocked to hear what Zhang Dong said.


    Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen and Chen Yirong were also shocked.


    "We have investigated Huang Xiaolong. He is the descendant of Jinmei and Xuedao, the ancestor of the Vientiane branch. He joined the Vientiane branch only 40 or 50 years ago. When he joined, he was not even an ancient god. Moreover, according to the investigation results, Huang Xiaolong had an unexpected encounter against heaven and refined Hongmeng spirit." Zhang Dong did not dare to hide from Fang Qian and Li Shan.


    The more people listened, the more shocked.


    Monster!


    Even if it''s a monster of all ages, genius doesn''t have such a monster!


    Forty or fifty years ago, even the ancient gods were not. After forty or fifty years, they grew up to this level!


    Zhou Chen''s eyes twinkled: "if this is the case, then this son''s Qi is absolutely invincible. Even if it''s really a high-level five element divinity, there is hope to cultivate to the realm of the great emperor in the future."


    Fang Qian, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei, Gong sunchi, Xu Wen and Zhang Dong all nodded.


    Although cultivation and talent are important, Qi is also important.


    Although some talents are poor, but if they are invincible, they will encounter many adventures, and then their growth will be equally amazing.


    "This son is worthy of cultivation." Chen Yirong exclaimed.


    Fang Qian listened to Chen Yirong''s tone and said with a smile, "Yirong Laozu wants to accept this son as a disciple?"


    Zhao Lei frowns.


    Chen Yirong said with a smile: "although this son''s divine talent is a high-level emperor, but since he has such good luck, I''ll break the example and accept him as a registered disciple."


    Originally, as Chen Yirong and others, they did not accept registered disciples, and only accepted the most respected talents as their own disciples. But now, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power and good fortune, I can''t help but make an exception.


    On hearing this, Fang Qian joked: "Yirong Laozu wants to accept this son as a registered disciple. However, I''m afraid Zhao Lei doesn''t agree."


    Chen Yirong is stunned, then his eyes fall on Zhao Lei and says with a smile: "that''s OK. Then let Huang Xiaolong choose by himself. If he is willing to worship me as a teacher and be a registered disciple, then I will accept Huang Xiaolong. If he is willing to take Zhao Lei as his teacher, Zhao Lei will take this Huang Xiaolong. What''s the matter?"Zhao Lei has a special status. Therefore, Chen Yirong has to take Zhao Lei into consideration.


    In Chen Yirong''s opinion, as long as Huang Xiaolong is not stupid, he will choose him.


    Zhao Lei should be Chen Yirong. His eyes are full of thunder.


    Immediately, people''s eyes fell on the mirror jade picture.


    Soon, as Huang Xiaolong passed a mountain forest, a disciple flew in.


    "This disciple is called Liang Lin, who is the peak of the tenth level of zushen, and the highest rank of the emperor level. He comes from the Eastern Star God plane." Zhang Dong immediately investigated the disciple''s identity and reported to Fang Qian and Li Shan.


    Fang Qian nodded and said with a smile, "as you said, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he is going to blow up the Liang Lin with another blow?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Under the observation of Fang Qian and others, that Liang Lin flew to Huang Xiaolong. To his surprise, before and after he came to Huang Xiaolong''s face, he suddenly and respectfully took out all the fruits of God from his body, and then respectfully offered them to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the fruit of nature and leaves without looking at the disciple.


    The hall is quiet.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "What a strong spirit!" After a few seconds, Li Shan exclaimed.


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong directly urges the spirit and directly oppresses the other party to hand over the fruits of nature. Therefore, Huang doesn''t have to do anything at all.


    Zhou Chen''s eyes moved, and he said with a smile, "the spirit is abnormal, and the spirit is so strong. I really don''t know how Huang Xiaolong cultivated himself! What a pity


    Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong''s Godhead is not the supreme!


    "When the assessment is over, I''ll test it myself." Chen Yirong said that although Zhang Dong said that the hundred elders had personally tested Huang Xiaolong, he still wanted to do it himself.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    In the past half month, Huang Xiaolong seems to be too lazy to do anything. He directly uses the spirit to ask those disciples to hand over the fruits of nature.


    Half a month later, under the observation of Fang Qian and Li Shan, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yu and Peng Xiao all flew to a valley at the same time. If there was no accident, they would meet directly in the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    After meeting for a while, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yu and Peng Xiao are going to meet in the valley. They all have different faces.


    "What do you think will happen when the three meet?" Fang Qian asked Zhao Lei, gongsunchi, Xu Wen and Zhang Dong with a smile.


    Gongsun Chi hesitated for a moment, and respectfully replied, "Fu Feiyu should not be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, but Peng Xiao should win in the end."


    Judging from the strength shown by Huang Xiaolong before, he should be able to defeat Feiyu, but if Huang Xiaolong is against Peng Xiao, he will surely lose.


    After all, Peng Xiao is a supreme genius, which is different from Fu Feiyu. Moreover, Peng Xiao is the later stage of the first rank of God King.


    Everyone nodded and agreed with gongsunchi.


    However, Zhao Lei said as if in a gamble: "Fu Feiyu is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. I agree with this, but I don''t agree that Peng Xiao will win in the end."


    Fang Qian heard the speech and laughed: "Zhao Lei, I know you want to take Huang Xiaolong as a disciple, so I don''t want Huang Xiaolong to lose to Peng Xiao. But do you really think Huang Xiaolong will be the first level of Shenwang and the opponent of the supreme genius Peng Xiao in the later stage?"


    Li Shan smiles at Zhao Lei and says, "Zhao Lei, shall we make a bet?"


    After the examination, Li Shan will accept Peng Xiao as his disciple. Now, Zhao Lei says that Peng Xiao is not the winner in the end, and Li Shan will naturally open his mouth.


    On hearing this, Zhao Lei said with a smile: "I don''t know how Li Shan''s ancestor wants to gamble?"


    Li Shan said with a smile: "bet on 100000 pieces of chaotic spirit stone. If the winner is Huang Xiaolong, you win, but if Peng Xiao wins, I win."


    100000 pieces of chaotic spirit stone!


    Zhao Lei hesitated.


    Although he was the chief of the general Hall of the emperor''s palace of nature, the 100000 chaotic spirit stones were not a small number for him.


    What''s more, he is not sure that Huang Xiaolong can really win Peng Xiao. Just now, he was a bit angry.


    If Huang Xiaolong loses, is it not for nothing to see 100000 inferior chaotic spirit stones?


    Seeing Zhao Lei hesitated, Li Shan said with a smile: "I know you got a thunder mansion in ancient times a few days ago. I heard there was a dragon Thunder Stone? Or, you can use the Dragon Thunder Stone of the thunder mansion. If you win, I''ll give you 100000 inferior chaotic spirit stones. If you lose, I''ll only need the Dragon Thunder Stone. "


    Dare you, Li Shan took a fancy to the dragon and Thunder Stone.


    That piece of dragon Thunder Stone contains the extremely pure congenital chaos between heaven and earth. It can refine the spirit body and spirit and benefit people infinitely.


    Li Shan doesn''t need it, but it can be used by his disciple Peng Xiao.


    For fear that Zhao Lei disagreed, Li Shan said again: "of course, as long as Huang Xiaolong can draw with Peng Xiao, I will lose, how about it?"


    Li Shan clenched his teeth and nodded: "good!"


    Even if Huang Xiaolong is not Peng Xiao''s opponent, he should still be able to draw? Li Shan thought to himself.


    Seeing Zhao Lei''s agreement, Chen Yirong said with a smile, "Zhao Lei, I''m afraid your dragon Thunder Stone is going to lose."


    Although he also took a fancy to Huang Xiaolong and wanted to make an exception to accept Huang Xiaolong as a registered disciple, he had to admit that Huang Xiaolong could not be Peng Xiao''s opponent.


    Peng Xiao is the late stage of the first level of the God King, and he is also the supreme genius. He also has a special purple Phoenix spirit body. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can not be Peng Xiao''s opponent.


    Therefore, people''s eyes are fixed on the mirror jade picture.


    After listening to Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei felt a lot of regret in his heart.


    The Dragon Thunder Stone is his treasure. He knew he shouldn''t have been impulsive and agreed to the bet.


    Under the eyes of Fang Qian, Li Shan and Zhao Lei, Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yu and Peng Xiao finally meet over the valley.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, Feiyu and pengxiao look a little stunned over a valley in judao. They didn''t expect that they would meet.


    After being stunned, Fei Yu''s eyes first fall on Huang Xiaolong, and he laughs with lightness, coldness and ferocity.


    After Huang Xiaolong is stunned, his face is calm, but it is Peng Xiao, the purple haired woman, who stares at Huang Xiaolong with great interest, as if there is some secret hidden in Huang Xiaolong''s body and wants to see through Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how much benefit did you give Liu Qin?" At this time, Fu Feiyu opened his mouth and said, "let Liu Qin give you the fruit of God''s creation?"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong laughed: "how many spirit stones do you want? I still have a million nine grade spirit stones on me. " Speaking of this, he deliberately opened the space ring. Suddenly, the surrounding space was filled with amazing aura. The aura was like a wave. Fu Feiyu and Peng Xiao were in the sea of aura.


    Fu Feiyu and Peng Xiao both looked at the one million nine grade top level spirit stone in shock.


    A million! Nine grades, top step!


    Fu Feiyu even shivered.


    You know, when Huang Xiaolong bought the 560 million first level spirit stone residence in the snow city of the Qing Dynasty, he converted it into a nine grade top level spirit stone, which was only more than 1900.


    But now, it''s a million and nine grades!


    No wonder they reacted like this.Even the elders of the emperor''s palace, the elders of the supreme emperor, and even Zhang Dong and Gongsun Chi, who were the masters of the palace, were shocked.


    "It seems that this boy is still a rich man. If anyone takes him as his disciple, he will be poor." Fang Qian said with a smile. To tell the truth, he was also shocked.


    All the people laughed at Fang Qian''s jokes.


    At the top of the valley, Fu Feiyu tried hard for a while. Then he took his eyes back from the one million nine grade top level spirit stones, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that you really bought Liu Qin''s natural fruit with the spirit stone! Huang Xiaolong, you dare to ignore the rules of the imperial palace of nature, dare to do fraud! Now, I will take you down and discard it. The emperor''s palace will not punish me! "


    Fu Feiyu turned his head and looked at Peng Xiao with a warm smile: "elder martial sister pengxiao, I have captured Huang Xiaolong, the natural fruit of his body, and the one million nine grade top level spirit stones. How about sharing them equally


    Peng Xiao Liu eyebrow a Cu, shook his head, but did not open mouth.


    Fu Feiyu was stunned and then said with a smile: "since elder martial sister Peng Xiao is worried, I will capture Huang Xiaolong first! Then we will discuss with elder martial sister Peng Xiao to divide them equally. " Speaking of this, his whole body momentum was released and he flew up. His arms were spread like a giant ROC''s wings. Then his hands were clawed and pressed against Huang Xiaolong. Two huge claw marks covered the sky and covered the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Feiyu flying from the sky. He laughs coldly and rises from the sky. He goes straight through the opponent''s huge paw print and comes to pay Yu. Looking at the stunned Pai Yu, Huang Xiaolong bursts out with a fist, which is full of golden light.


    Fu Feiyu only felt his eyes tingle, and then his throat was hit by a terrible force. The voice of broken throat bone came out. His throat was hot, and he could not help but blow out hot things from his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Under the gaze of Fang Qian, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Zhou Chen, Zhang Dong and others, Feiyu fell to the bottom of the valley and hit the ground of the valley. The ground roared and the whole valley was shaken.


    Fei Yu covered his throat with blood. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t because his throat bone was completely smashed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Generally speaking, the strong one''s spirit body is very strong. Even if his bone is broken, he will recover and recover automatically. However, Fu Feiyu finds that his throat bone can''t be recovered, and a cold force is hanging over it.


    "You He looked at Huang Xiaolong, full of panic and disbelief. He finally tried his best and hissed out a word.


    And Peng Xiao in the distance looks at Huang Xiaolong, but is full of horror.


    Just now, she thought about a lot of results.


    He thought that Fu Feiyu and Huang Xiaolong fought hard for several hundred moves, and finally defeated Huang Xiaolong. He thought that after Huang Xiaolong supported several hundred moves, he saw that he was not an opponent of Feiyu, and then ran away.


    He thought that Fu Feiyu and Huang Xiaolong were tied, and that Huang Xiaolong might even ask her to join hands to deal with Fu Feiyu.


    But I didn''t think about the result.


    Compared with Peng Xiao, Fang Qian, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei, Zhang Dong and others were equally shocked.


    In particular, Fang Qian, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and Zhou Chen, who had not seen Huang Xiaolong''s hand, were shocked.


    Before that, Fang Qian heard Zhao Lei say that Huang Xiaolong had only one move to defeat Liu Qin. He always felt that it was not true.


    But now!


    After being shocked, Li Shan said with a bitter smile to Zhao Lei: "it seems that I''m going to prepare the 100000 chaotic spirit stones."


    Just now, he was still thinking about how to use it for Peng Xiao after winning Zhao Lei''s Dragon Thunder Stone.


    At this time, if he still can''t see which is stronger or weaker, then he is in vain the ancestor of the emperor''s palace.


    Zhao Lei wakes up from the shock and laughs a little, but it''s a little unnatural.


    Although he bet with Li Shan, he didn''t think Huang Xiaolong could win Peng Xiao before.


    "This son has a great secret." Zhou Chen pondered.


    Fang Qian nodded his head and turned his voice: "in fact, any imperial genius has secrets. Even Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu also have secrets. It''s normal to have secrets."


    The crowd nodded.


    Over the valley, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the void and came to pay Yu. Fei Yu got up in panic and struggled and retreated in panic.


    However, as soon as he moved, he was photographed by Huang Xiaolong with one hand, and the photo was taken in front of him.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, Fu Feiyu, the God King, had no resistance at all.


    Huang Xiaolong searched the space artifact from his body and found more than 500 natural fruits.


    In the past half a month, Huang Xiaolong''s miraculous fruit has already surpassed that of sun Shihai, reaching more than 1200. Now, with Fu Feiyu''s more than 500, Huang Xiaolong''s name is shining brightly on the list, just like a huge sun, emitting amazing light.


    Almost at the same time, all the disciples in the island were shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong''s miraculous fruits of nature had soared to 1796!


    1796!


    All the disciples took a breath.


    Then, many disciples soon found that the name of the third place paid Yu disappeared from the third place and fell to the bottom of the list like Liu Qin!


    "How could that happen! How could brother Feiyu be like brother Liu Qin? How could his divine fruit come to Huang Xiaolong? "


    "Huang Xiaolong can''t be the opponent of brother Feiyu and senior brother Liu Qin! Absolutely impossible! How on earth does he cheat? "


    Some of the disciples shook their heads and did not believe what they saw.


    After Huang Xiaolong takes Fu Feiyu''s fruit, he kicks it off, and Feiyu flies to the mountain wall of the valley and faints.


    As a result of the examination and competition regulations, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to knock it out.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong can crush such a small role to death.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Peng Xiao and comes to Peng Xiao in front of him.


    When Peng Xiao sees Huang Xiaolong coming, he is as if he is facing a big enemy. The supreme spirit urges him to the extreme. He turns his whole body and looks at Huang Xiaolong cautiously.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "well, I don''t want to start with girls in general. However, the natural fruit is very important to me. Therefore, I hope you can give me the fruit of your body. In this way, I don''t want all of them, just 600."


    After all, Peng Xiao is going to be the disciple of the ancestors of the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, and he is also a supreme genius. Huang Xiaolong has to give him some face. He doesn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    Peng Xiao, a girl with purple hair, is angry and pretty. Huang Xiaolong says he wants 600 pieces! She only has more than 700 fruits.


    What''s the difference between Huang Xiaolong''s 600 and all!


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you can win me?" Peng Xiao looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly. All of a sudden, his body''s purple light rises, and the purple light circles around, forming a purple screen behind him, just like a peacock opens the screen.Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to look down upon the other party. The supreme spirit urges him to do so.


    "The purple Phoenix opens the screen, imprisons!"


    As Peng Xiao''s voice fell, she saw the purple aperture behind her soared and the light soared to the sky. Her purple light was completely integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, completely isolating the surrounding heaven and earth from the outside world.


    Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by a purple world. The purple light is shining, which makes people feel dizzy.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong discovers that a mysterious force penetrates into his body through this space and wants to block his whole body strength.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s hands, feet and other parts of his body began to be stiff and unable to move.


    Peng Xiao''s daughter saw that Huang Xiaolong was incarcerated by her own purple Phoenix. She couldn''t help smiling: "Huang Xiaolong, now, you are imprisoned by my purple Phoenix''s power. Your whole body strength can''t be used, and your body is stiff. How can you do it with me?" Speaking of this, he said angrily: "you even want me to have 600 fruits of nature. In this way, I don''t want all the fruits on you. I only want 1600 fruits on you!"


    Huang Xiaolong left her more than 100 pieces, so she also gave Huang Xiaolong more than 100 pieces. Is this fair?


    Fang Qian, Li Shan and others didn''t expect that things would change like this. They thought Huang Xiaolong would win. Now they see Huang Xiaolong imprisoned by Peng Xiao, they are all looking at each other.


    If so, will Huang Xiaolong lose?


    Li Shan said with a smile: "good apprentice, worthy of being a good disciple of our ancestors! After the assessment, you should be rewarded well! " He saved 100000 chaotic spirit stones, which made Li Shan in a good mood and praised Peng Xiao.


    The original smile on Zhao Lei''s face disappeared and he was bitter.


    This boy, after all, is still careless, too belittled the enemy!


    (because of Shenjian''s physical problems, some friends said that the group should send some money to Shenjian? Thank you very much, everyone. I can''t ask for it. If you really have this kind of heart, you can support to see the original edition, or you can give a reward to show your feelings, and God will appreciate it very much.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Peng Xiao comes to Huang Xiaolong. When he comes to Huang Xiaolong, he wants to search Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. When he wants to find out the artifact of space, Huang Xiaolong suddenly reaches out and holds his right hand. It''s soft and tender. It seems that he can squeeze out water.


    Everyone was stunned, including Peng Xiao.


    Peng Xiao looked at Huang Xiaolong''s right hand and couldn''t believe it. He said, "you, are you ok?" Isn''t Huang Xiaolong imprisoned by the power of her purple Phoenix? How can you still move!


    How could it be!


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged and said calmly, "of course I''m ok."


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    If something happens, can you move?


    After Peng Xiao is in a daze, his whole body Zifeng''s magic power gushes out madly. When his right hand shakes, he will shake off Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    However, she was surprised to find that Huang Xiaolong''s hand seemed to be turned into archaic forceps, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You, you let go Peng Xiao is frightened, angry and ashamed. For thousands of years, she has never been touched by any male disciple. Now, she is held by Huang Xiaolong. What is this.


    She was surprised and angry. She lifted her left hand and put a palm print on Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    The purple flame of his left hand flew out and hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest truthfully.


    She was stunned. Did Huang Xiaolong hide? You know, she this purple Phoenix God flame, but can even chaos fine iron all incinerate.


    However, she then saw that the palm print on Huang Xiaolong''s chest was intact! She looked at her left hand, this, she just really used the purple Phoenix God flame?


    Huang Xiaolong released Peng Xiao''s right hand, patted his chest, and frowned: "I said, you just can''t be light?"


    Although the Yuan Dragon Spirit body is OK, but by Peng Xiao a palm, how much still some faint hair ache.


    Peng Xiao retreats in surprise and looks at Huang Xiaolong as if he is looking at a horrible monster. Meimu has some fear.


    Unexpectedly, she was born to bear her purple Phoenix God flame and nothing happened?!


    The other side is just the peak of the tenth level of the ancestor god. What is this not a terror monster?


    "Well, you can give me those 600 fruits of nature now?" Huang Xiaolong is a face calmly looking at Peng Xiao, opening a way: "otherwise, I will start."


    Peng Xiao bit his teeth, and his pretty face was overcast. But in the end, he gave Huang Xiaolong six hundred fruits of nature from the artifact of space.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s acceptance of the 600 fruits, Peng Xiao looked at Huang Xiaolong with anger, shame and coldness: "I will remember." With that, he flew away.


    Xiao Long shakes her head, which is not a bad thing? Of course, it may not be a good thing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense swept the list, and his natural fruits soared again, reaching an astonishing 2396!


    This is not only more than sun Shihai, but also more than twice that of sun Shihai!


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the faraway Feiyu, stopped for a moment, and then left.


    The examination hall is quiet.


    Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei and others did not speak.


    For a long time, the hall was still silent.


    Finally, Li Shan said: "what a terrible Yuanlong shenti!"


    Everyone nodded in secret, and it was hard to feel shocked.


    Unexpectedly, he took the palm of a God King in the later stage, but it''s OK!


    You know, Huang Xiaolong is now the peak of the tenth level of zushen. Once Huang Xiaolong breaks through to the God King, how terrible will Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit be!


    "This Huang Xiaolong, very good, I like it!" Chen Yirong smiles with admiration.


    The more he looked at Huang Xiaolong, the more he liked it.


    It''s just a pity that it''s a high-level five element divinity.


    Chen Yirong has some regrets in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Yirong has completely regarded Huang Xiaolong as his registered disciple.


    Fang Qian turned his head and said with a smile to Zhao Lei, "Congratulations, brother Zhao Lei. I had known that I had also made a bet on Huang Xiaolong to win."


    Li Shan said with a smile, "then I don''t have so many inferior quality chaotic spirit stones."


    Everyone laughed.


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    At this point, there is only one day left before the end of the assessment.


    Huang Xiaolong has more than 35000 natural fruits!


    This time, there are only more than 6000 students in this group, and Huang Xiaolong''s fruits of creation account for more than half of them!


    Fang Qian and others are speechless when they look at the number of God fruits of Huang Xiaolong on the list. Dare you feel that all the fruits of nature in the examination and competition are designed for this boy?


    On the last day, Huang Xiaolong did not search for other disciples.


    With the end of the assessment day getting closer and closer, some of the top students on the list have been hiding for a long time. It is not easy to search for them.Anyway, Huang Xiaolong has more than 35000 pieces, enough for him to refine for a while.


    Moreover, he still has a lot of them.


    Finally, the assessment is over.


    Huang Xiaolong and all the disciples in the island were sent out and went back to the square in front of the hall of supreme harmony.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out, all his disciples were frightened and retreated. They did not dare to get close to Huang Xiaolong, even Peng Xiao. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong was the original creature.


    When Fu Feiyu and Liu Qin came out, on the surface, they were all right. However, they lowered their heads and hid in the corner of the square for fear of being seen by Huang Xiaolong?


    Soon, Luo Yun and a group of inner disciples flew out of Taihe hall.


    However, when they came to the square, Luo Yun and other disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with strange eyes.


    "Congratulations to younger martial brother Huang for winning the first place in this examination, and also the first in the general examination!" Luo Yun congratulates Huang Xiaolong with a smile. In front of Huang Xiaolong, he is even a little stiff.


    This time, the emperor''s palace of nature recruited students in six batches. Huang Xiaolong was not only the first but also the first in the six examinations.


    First place in the overall assessment, there are even more amazing extra rewards.


    Other inner disciples also warmly congratulated Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you. Senior brother Luoyun and you are welcome."


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong took the first prize from Luo Yun and left in the eyes of the crowd.


    After three months, Zhang Dong, the leader of Taihe hall, will award the first prize in the general examination. At the same time, the major elders, the elders of the Supreme Court, the hall master, the general hall master, even Fang Qian, Li Shan and others will select and accept the disciples on the spot!


    So, after three months, Huang Xiaolong will come again.


    Originally, Chen Yirong wanted to test Huang Xiaolong''s divinity as soon as he finished the examination, but after thinking about it, he did it again three months later when he accepted his apprentice.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is heading back, Jinjiao calf, Xiangxun, Xu Baisheng and others in the red moon city are coldly looking at Zhu Feng in front of him!


    Zhu Feng is standing in front of Tianya mansion with high spirits and surrounded by many disciples of the family of nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "Zhu Feng, what do you mean?" Xu Baisheng said coldly.


    Zhu Feng ha ha ha smile: "a few days ago, the Red Moon City prison escaped several prisoners, we now suspect that you have hidden them in this Tianya mansion, so now we have to search this Tianya mansion."


    Feng ER pretty face a sink: "you want to search Tianya mansion, OK, but if you can''t search out what?"


    Zhu Feng''s eyes fell on feng''er''s cold and delicate face and said with a smile, "if you can''t find anything, you must let these prisoners escape. At that time, you will have to go back to prison with us. We have to have a good interrogation."


    Zhu Feng began to laugh. All the disciples of the school of nature around him laughed.


    Xiang Xun looked at Zhu Feng coldly and said, "according to the rules of the gate of fortune, you must have a search warrant to search your mansion."


    "Search warrant?" Zhu Feng laughed and pointed to the middle-aged man in front of him and said with a smile, "do you know who he is? He is Han Tongfei''s senior brother in the law enforcement Hall of our Zaohua emperor''s palace. Han Tongfei is the grandson of Han Liang, the elder master of our law enforcement hall. Do you think we need any search warrant to search your little Tianya mansion as our senior brother Han Tongfei? "


    The middle-aged man, who was called Han Tongfei by Zhu Feng, nodded haughtily: "we law enforcement hall, which mansion we want to search. I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. This is the red moon city and the emperor''s palace of Zaohua. If you dare to resist!" Speaking of this, he ran sneered.


    Zhu Feng was secretly pleased.


    He Fang and Chen Xuguang both congratulated him and vowed to recommend him in front of their master and let his master accept him as his own disciple.


    He Fang and Chen Xuguang are masters of the law enforcement hall, Wu zongpeng.


    Moreover, through He Fang and Chen Xuguang, he got to know Han Tongfei, the grandson of Han Liang, the elder of the law enforcement hall.


    He and Han Tongfei and others came to visit red moon city this time, but they didn''t expect to meet Golden Horn calf, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, feng''er, etc.


    He deliberately instigated in front of Han Tongfei, so there is the scene in front of him.


    Zhu Feng reminded Han Tongfei: "elder martial brother Tongfei, that elephant is very powerful. We should be careful if it is the seventh level of the divine king."


    Han Tongfei''s eyes fell on Xiang Xun and said with a sneer: "is the seventh rank of the divine king powerful? The seventh level of the divine king is not even a fart in front of our emperor''s palace of nature. Even if any of our core disciples in the palace can crush him to death! So, you''d better not resist! "


    Xiangxun''s eyes flashed, and his whole body was full of black flame.


    However, Golden Horn calf took a picture of Xiangxun and said leisurely, "wait until the little boy Huang Xiaolong comes back. I have just contacted him. He said that he has come back and will be back to the red moon city in an hour or two."


    As soon as Xiang Xun was stunned, he was immediately supposed to be. Only then did his power converge.


    Zhu Feng smell speech, but in the heart move, said: "originally Huang Xiaolong is to participate in the last batch of assessment." After thinking about it for a while, he said to Han Tongfei: "senior brother Tongfei, Huang Xiaolong is not weak in talent. If he performs well in the assessment, will there be any trouble?"


    Thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s talent, Zhu Feng can''t help but worry.


    Han Tongfei asked, "what kind of spirit is Huang Xiaolong?"


    "He is a high-level five element divinity." Zhu Feng didn''t hide it. He said truthfully: "it''s just that Huang Xiaolong has a strong fighting power, and he is only afraid of the seventh level strength of the ancestral God."


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, Zhu Feng is not very clear. He can only estimate that Huang Xiaolong should be the seventh level of ancestor god based on the strength and cultivation speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    More than 30 years ago, he saw Huang Xiaolong show his strength. It was when Feng Yingying, the sea emperor of the Hai nationality, led the ancestors of the Hai nationality to come back from the demon battlefield outside the territory. In the city of Zaohua, Huang Xiaolong defeated Feng Yingying, the second-class ancestor of the ancestor God.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was the first level of ancestor god. According to Huang Xiaolong''s terror training speed, it should be the seventh level of ancestor god now?


    Han Tongfei listened, but he said with a smile: "it''s just a high-level five element divinity. With his seven level ancestral God''s strength, in the assessment, even if he can enter the top 1000, he certainly can''t get into the top 300. He definitely won''t be looked upon by all the elders. As for those elders, as long as I mention it, they will also look at my face and won''t accept it Huang Xiaolong is a disciple. "


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong is just a common disciple of the emperor''s palace. What kind of waves can he turn?


    Zhu Feng''s face a joy, smile way: "with non elder martial brother said is, is I worry more."


    Because Zhu Feng and Han Tongfei are out of town these days, I don''t know the situation of the last batch of examinations.


    Immediately, Han Tongfei waved one hand and ordered the disciples of the law enforcement Hall of the emperor''s palace around him: "search!"


    All around the law enforcement hall, the disciples were respectful and rushed up.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the Tianya mansion was shining brightly, and the whole Tianya mansion was covered by a circle of array light.


    The law enforcement hall disciple''s momentum could not help but stop.Seeing this, Han Tongfei sneered: "dare to resist! Set up, attack, break, and take them all down


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the law enforcement hall flew into the air and scattered, forming a strange figure. In the middle of the figure, bursts of creative power spread out. Dozens of disciples shot at the same time, and the light ring of Tianya mansion''s array was shocked.


    However, with Xiangxun, Xu Baisheng and other divine powers, the aura of the mansion''s array was stabilized again.


    Han Tongfei sneered and asked his disciples to continue to bombard.


    At this time, not far from the sky red moon city, a spaceship is going to the red moon city at an amazing speed, it is the Dragon shark spacecraft.


    In the control Hall of dragon shark spaceship, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. He knows about the red moon city by the letter from Golden Horn calf.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong ignored other things and used the Dragon shark spaceship.


    At the speed of the Dragon shark spacecraft, it will be able to return to red moon city in an hour.


    Inspired by the spirit stone of Jiupin, one hour later.


    Red moon city is finally in sight.


    After arriving at the sky above the red moon city, Huang Xiaolong takes the Dragon shark spaceship into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space, and goes out. As soon as the void is stepped on, the next moment, he comes to the sky above Tianya mansion.


    I can see that under the joint attack of all the disciples of the law enforcement hall, the aperture of Tianya mansion array has been quite dim. If it goes on like this, it will be broken in half an hour.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Zhu Feng and Han Tongfei.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Zhu Feng saw the sudden appearance of Huang Xiaolong, blurted out a way, and then a joy.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come back, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Xiangxun and others open their mansion array and come out.


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll be torn down." Golden Horn calf vs. Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good airway: "no one wants your old bones."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Golden Horn calf heard Huang Xiaolong say that no one wanted his old bones. He cried out: "Huangxiao, you said that no one wanted my old bones. Even if my old bones were removed, they could refine the best Hongmeng spirit tools at will."


    Han Tongfei saw that Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf were talking and laughing. He didn''t even look at himself. His face was cold.


    "Boy, are you Huang Xiaolong?" Han Tongfei said in a cold voice: "we suspect that you have hidden fugitives. Since you are back, it''s just right that you will come with us."


    As soon as Han Tongfei''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and he came to Han Tongfei in an instant.


    Han Tongfei was startled and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. When he fell to the ground in the distance, his mouth was full of blood.


    Zhu Feng and his disciples around him were shocked, especially Zhu Feng. They looked at Han Tongfei in disbelief.


    Han Tongfei is among the disciples of the imperial palace of nature. Although his strength is not so good, he is the peak of the first level of the divine king. Huang Xiaolong blows him away!


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong?!


    Zhu Feng thought of this, Huoran looked up at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were shocked.


    "Tongfei senior brother!" At last, the disciples of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua finally reacted and exclaimed. They came to Han Tongfei one after another, and they were in a hurry to cure the chaos.


    At the same time, several disciples of the emperor''s palace of nature pointed at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger, and yelled: "boy, you are a new disciple of the emperor of Zaohua! You dare to seriously injure senior brother Tongfei, who is the grandson of the supreme elder master of our law enforcement hall. You are dead! "


    "Don''t get down on your knees, please forgive us for your death


    At this time, he was beaten away by Huang Xiaolong. Under the treatment of the disciples of the emperor of nature''s palace, Han Tongfei woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He was shocked, angry and resentful. In his capacity, he called for the wind and rain in the law enforcement hall. Now he was blown away by a disciple who had just arrived!


    "Don''t kneel!" Han Tongfei roared, pointing at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "first, I will abolish this boy, and then I will send him back to the law enforcement hall. When I return to the law enforcement hall, I will use all kinds of torture tools to make this boy die!"


    Immediately, the law enforcement hall disciples rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    The strength of these disciples is higher than that of Han Tongfei. Some of them are second-class Shenwang and some are third-class Shenwang.


    However, before they came to Huang Xiaolong''s side, the disciples of the law enforcement hall were beaten out by Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang and Xu Yong.


    Han Tongfei was shocked.


    Although he knew from Zhu Feng that Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng were powerful, he had never thought that Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of an outsider, would dare to be in the red moon city and hurt the disciples in the law enforcement Hall of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua!


    This!


    Just when Han Tongfei is shocked, Huang Xiaolong comes to him.


    Seeing this, Han Tongfei retreated in surprise. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong held his neck. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and he said, "although I don''t know what relationship you have with Zhu Feng and what Zhu Feng said to you, you shouldn''t come to my trouble!" Speaking of this, pause: "I this person, most hate others to ask me trouble!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhu Feng.


    Zhu Feng''s face was pale and bloodless. Standing there, he did not dare to escape.


    Huang Xiaolong holds Zhu Feng''s neck with one hand in vain. With a tight hand, Zhu Feng feels that his neck is broken, and his face is filled with fear.


    "Zhu Feng, to tell you the truth, originally, for the sake of the same branch, I don''t want to kill you." Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Feng like a dead man: "what a pity!" He shook his head and his eyes were cold.


    Huang Xiaolong hands tight, Zhu Feng throat bone fracture sound.


    Zhu Feng is afraid to open his mouth.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you now." Huang Xiaolong suddenly indifferent way.


    Now, he has just entered the palace of the emperor of nature. He doesn''t want to violate the rules of the palace for a little Zhu Feng. Later, he will kill Zhu Feng. There are many opportunities.


    Huang Xiaolong loosens his hands and throws Zhu Feng and Han Tongfei out at the same time.


    Zhu Feng falls to the ground first, and Han Tongfei falls on it. The two people press together and scream.


    At this time, in a mansion in the red moon city, Han Liangzheng, the elder of the law enforcement hall, sat in the hall and enjoyed the kneading of several maidens.


    These maids are very beautiful, and they are dressed in revealing clothes, only in thin clothes, the scenery inside is no doubt.


    Han Liang''s hands swam on several women, soft and comfortable.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he got the Yin and Yang double cultivation method of ancient Meizu. In these years, he has improved a lot with several women.


    Han Liang''s hands were swimming on a few girls. Suddenly, he heard the voice of the disciples of law enforcement hall report to him in a hurry: "elder Han Taishang, it''s not good! Something''s wrong


    Han Liang frowned. He told his disciples not to disturb him if there was nothing important.


    "Come in!" Han Liang said.


    The law enforcement hall disciple rushed in, lowered his head and came to Han Liang."What''s the matter?" Han Liang''s tone is not good.


    "Elder master Han, elder martial brother Han Tongfei has just been seriously injured by a disciple. He is an outside disciple who has just been worshipped in the palace of emperor Caihua. It is urgent that the disciple comes in to report." The disciple replied quickly.


    Han Liang was stunned.


    A foreign disciple who had just been admitted to the palace of emperor Zaohua seriously injured his grandson Han Tongfei?


    Han Liang''s eyes were cold: "you will take me there now." If Han Tongfei can''t even clean up a disciple who has just joined the Imperial Palace, then he has no face to take charge of the law enforcement hall.


    Han Liang, with the disciple of the law enforcement hall, suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared the next moment, he was already in front of Tianya mansion.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu were about to enter the residence, they saw Han Liang and his disciple appear out of thin air. A terrible pressure was emanating from Han Liang, and the surrounding space solidified instantly.


    Even the seven level elephant Xun of the God King is as if it is under the pressure of thousands of huge mountains, unable to move.


    Han Liang''s eyes fell on Han Tongfei in the distance. Seeing Han Tongfei''s misery, his face was even colder.


    "Grandfather Seeing Han Liang coming, Han Tong Fei was as flustered as if he had found a savior. However, he got up in a panic and went to Han Liang with a cry: "if you come a step later, I will be killed by that boy!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    Han Liang looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are full of strong killing intention. His momentum presses on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only feels breathless, and even his spirit is crushed.


    Han Liang is a master who surpasses the realm of God King. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit is, no matter how tough Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is, he can''t bear the oppression of Han Liang''s spirit.


    Just then, Han Tongfei grinned at Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious face: "Huang Xiaolong, even if I ask you for trouble, what can you do with me now?"


    (take a rest in these two days, and make two more shifts tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Han Liang was stunned. Looking at his ferocious grandson Han Tongfei, he asked, "what did you call him just now?"


    Seeing his grandfather''s expression, Han Tongfei was a little strange and replied, "Huang Xiaolong, grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Han Liang was stunned and ate, and the terror of his whole body suddenly receded like the tide.


    These days, because he was outside law enforcement, he just came back from outside, so he didn''t go to the appraisal hall and other Taishang elders. The elder had seen Huang Xiaolong''s assessment. However, he learned a disciple named Huang Xiaolong from the Fuxin of other Taishang elders and elders. In the last batch of examinations, he not only won the first place, but also won the general examination First!


    Its natural fruit is more than twice that of sun Shihai!


    This Huang Xiaolong not only shocked the Lord of the gate of fortune, but also the ancestors!


    Moreover, Chen Yirong even said in person that he would make an exception to accept Huang Xiaolong as a registered disciple!


    All of this, let Han Tongfei deeply remember this outside disciple named Huang Xiaolong.


    Han Liang looked at Huang Xiaolong in a complicated way: "your name is Huang Xiaolong? Is that the last batch of Huang Xiaolong who took part in the examination of external disciples? "


    Seeing Han Liang''s expression, Huang Xiaolong guessed something. He nodded and said, "yes, I just finished the examination of the last batch of foreign disciples."


    Han Liang is shocked! There was a tremor in the hands.


    "Grandfather, are you?" Seeing Han Liang''s expression, Han Tong Fei could not help but wonder, and then pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "this Huang Xiaolong, shall we capture the hall of return receipt first?"


    Is there any backstage for Huang Xiaolong?


    If so, we can only take them back to the law enforcement hall.


    But Han Tongfei''s words just fell, suddenly, Han Liang suddenly slapped, fan Han Tongfei whole person to fall to fly out.


    Han Tongfei screamed and fell to the ground in the distance, and the dust on the ground rose.


    In addition to Huang Xiaolong, all the other people, especially Zhu Feng and those law enforcement hall disciples, were stupidly there.


    Han Liang flew Han Tongfei with a fan. Then, he clasped hands with Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "so you are Mr. Huang. It''s true that the river has washed into the Dragon King temple. All of them are misunderstandings. Han Liang, in the law enforcement hall, if Tong Fei offended Mr. Huang before, please forgive him."


    He thought that Huang Xiaolong would become a registered disciple of Chen Yirong''s ancestor. If he was angry just now, he would give Huang Xiaolong to?!


    At the thought of that terrible result! Han Liang''s heart trembled. While he was frightened, he was glad that Huang Xiaolong had not been abandoned. Otherwise!


    But Zhu Feng and all the disciples of law enforcement hall saw Han Liang holding fists and laughing at Huang Xiaolong. They called Huang Xiaolong his younger martial brother and dropped his eyeballs.


    Han Tongfei, who has just been fanned by Han Liang, gets up from the ground. When he hears Han Liang''s words, his head is buzzing.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Han Liang indifferently and said, "sorry, I dare not. However, my surname is Huang. The elder of Han Liang is Han. We are not a family."


    Han Liang''s face was overcast, and then squeezed out with a smile: "younger martial brother Huang said this, we are all disciples of the emperor''s palace of fortune. We are all members of a family." Speaking of this, Han Tongfei, who was in the distance, said angrily, "don''t you come here and give you the gift of Uncle Huang!"


    Huang, uncle Huang!


    Han Tongfei and Zhu Feng were stunned.


    "There''s no need for a gift." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "elder Han Liang, if it''s OK, then I can go back?"


    Han Liang was stunned and then quickly said with a smile, "naturally, please help yourself, Mr. Huang."


    Under the gaze of Han Liang and others, Huang Xiaolong rides the Golden Horn calf, and Xiang Xun turns back to Tianya mansion.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered Tianya mansion, Han Tongfei asked Han Liang carefully: "grandfather, this, Huang Xiaolong? He


    He was really curious about how his grandfather changed so much after he knew the name of Huang Xiaolong.


    Is this Huang Xiaolong directly related to the master of a certain hall?


    Even if there is a direct relationship with the head of a certain hall, Han Liang doesn''t need to be so humble about it?


    What''s more, how can a disciple who has just come from a branch office have a direct relationship with the head of a certain hall?


    Wait, uncle Huang?


    Isn''t it?!


    Han Liang looks at Han Tongfei, whose face is gloomy. He doesn''t say what happened to Huang Xiaolong in this assessment. Instead, he asks how Han Tongfei conflicts with Huang Xiaolong.


    When he heard Han Tongfei say it was Zhu Feng instigated, Han Liang looked at Zhu Feng coldly.


    Zhu Feng was staring at by Han Liang''s cold eyes. His hands and feet were cold and his mouth trembled. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Take Zhu Feng back to the law enforcement hall first!" Han Liang said to the disciples of the law enforcement hall around him.


    "Yes, elder Han Taishang!" The disciples of the law enforcement hall should be respectful.


    Zhu Feng was scared to faint.


    Although he had been looking forward to the post of the disciple of law enforcement hall and wanted to enter the law enforcement hall, there were two different concepts of going in and being taken in.


    "Grandfather." Han Tongfei was about to speak again, but Han Liang interrupted: "let''s go back first."Therefore, under the leadership of Han Liang, Han Tongfei and the law enforcement hall disciples left the red moon city and flew back to the law enforcement Hall of nature.


    After leaving the red moon city, Han Liang said: "are you very strange, why do I treat Huang Xiaolong so?"


    Han Tongfei nodded his head, and other law enforcement hall disciples were listening.


    "Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the examination of the last group of external disciples!" Han Liang said slowly.


    "What, first!" Han Tongfei and the disciples of the law enforcement hall were all surprised.


    Wait!


    Then, Han Tongfei blurted out: "grandfather, I heard that among the last batch of disciples from other schools, there was a supreme genius of shenwangjing, which seemed to be called pengxiao. Besides Peng Xiao, there were two shenwangjing disciples!"


    Han Liang sighed: "although Huang Xiaolong is only the peak state at the early stage of the tenth level of ancestral deities, Peng Xiao and the disciples of the two Shenwang states are not the opponents of Huang Xiaolong!"


    Han Tongfei''s face was startled.


    "His fighting power, I think, you should understand clearly." Han Liang''s eyes fall on Han Tongfei''s chest, where Huang Xiaolong blows away.


    Then, Han Liang changed his tone: "Huang Xiaolong is not only the first in the examination of the last group of external disciples, but also the first in all six groups of external disciples!"


    Han Tongfei lost his voice and said, "grandfather, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong''s divine fruit has surpassed sun Shihai, the supreme genius?"


    Han Liang''s face was complicated and said: "it''s more than more than that. Huang Xiaolong''s natural fruit has reached more than 35000 pieces."


    More than 3500!


    Han Tongfei and others are surprised and stagnant, and their faces are unbelievable.


    Isn''t that more than three times that of sun Shihai!


    "Huang Xiaolong, even the head of the general hall, the head of our fortune gate, the great emperor, and Chen Yirong, Li Shan, Zhou Chen and other ancestors were all shocked by him!" When Han Liang said this, his tone was a little trembling: "in the examination hall, Chen Yirong even said in public that he would make an exception to accept Huang Xiaolong as a registered disciple!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Han Tongfei and other people''s minds are full of thunder.


    Old ancestor Chen Yirong wants to accept Huang Xiaolong as a registered disciple!


    No wonder!


    At this time, Han Tong Fei finally understood why his grandfather was so polite to Huang Xiaolong!


    If Huang Xiaolong really became the registered disciple of Chen Yirong''s ancestor, it would be under a few people and above ten million people! Even the head of every hall should be polite to Huang Xiaolong, not to mention his grandfather, a supreme elder.


    "It''s not only Chen Yirong who wants to accept Huang Xiaolong as a registered disciple, but even the head of Zhao Lei''s general hall also takes Huang Xiaolong as his disciple." Han Liang said again.


    Han Tongfei was surprised again.


    "In fact, before Chen Yirong''s ancestor and Zhao Lei''s general hall leader, our Gongsun Chidian master and Xu Wen''s hall leader were also arguing about taking Huang Xiaolong as his own disciple." Han Liang said with a bitter smile, with astringency in his smile.


    Gongsunchi is the head of the law enforcement hall and his immediate boss. As for Zhao Lei, he is the boss of his immediate boss. No matter who he is, he has enough to drink.


    "Grandfather, what should I do with Zhu Feng?" Han Tongfei''s eyes fell on Zhu Feng. At this time, he hated and was angry with Zhu Feng. He wanted to cut Zhu Feng into pieces.


    "First of all, the prison of the law enforcement hall will be held, and then the meaning of Huang Xiaolong will be asked." Han Liang thought for a moment and said, "Huang Xiaolong said that he would deal with it as he said."


    When Han Liang and Han Tongfei and others rush back to the law enforcement hall, Huang Xiaolong and others return to Tianya mansion. Jinjiao calf winks at Huang Xiaolong and says with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that you have performed well in the examination and competition. Even Han Liang''s little birds are so polite to you."


    Huang Xiaolong hears speech a smile: "be good."


    Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood when he thought of the more than 3500 natural fruits.


    "First?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s smile, Golden Horn calf asked.


    "First." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "or always the first."


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "in this case, we have to celebrate. There are many restaurants in the red moon city. We''ll go shopping later?"


    Dare you, this is the purpose of this old cow.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, said with a smile, "well, when you lead the way, we will visit all the restaurants in red moon city."


    The Golden Horn calf cheered.


    Xiang Xun, feng''er and others smile.


    "Little girl, Han Liang, has surpassed the realm of God?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Jinjiao calf how many people were there.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "it is indeed beyond the realm of the divine king. However, if I were not reincarnated and rebuilt, my cultivation would have been greatly reduced. I would have killed her 10000 times with just one hair."


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyelids.


    "Now that you have entered the palace of the emperor of nature, it is indeed time to understand the realm of the divine king." Golden Horn calf said: "in fact, I don''t tell you. You will also know when you go into the library of the emperor''s palace of nature to read books."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf.


    However, Golden Horn calf cleared his throat and shook his body. When he saw Huang Xiaolong''s bad eyes, he said, "above the God King, it is the emperor."


    "King of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong read it again.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, the king of heaven, the king of God, is the king of heaven! If the ancestor god can understand life and death and see through itself, he can break through the God King and possess the immortal god body, while the heavenly king will surpass life and death, and the divine body will be stronger, and the divinity will change. "


    "The Godhead will change!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "yes, as long as you break through to the emperor, then your Godhead will change. Of course, the higher the divine talent is, the more powerful it will be. Like your supreme Godhead, after transformation, it must be extremely powerful."


    "Then, after the emperor, is the realm of the great emperor?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Golden Horn calf nodded and laughed: "yes, the king of God is the emperor, and the emperor is above the emperor! The great emperor, that''s the real peak of the divine world. Like you in the palace of the emperor of nature, the great emperor and the ancestors are the realm of the great emperor. "


    Huang Xiaolong takes a breath, God King, Emperor!


    What about the emperor?!


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf shook his head and said: "at present, you''d better understand life and death, see through yourself, and break through the realm of God King. Don''t ask about the realm above the great emperor. Don''t mention the realm above the great emperor. It''s too far away for you."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then nodded and shook his fists.


    Understand life and death, see through themselves, break through God King!


    He needs to break through to the kingdom of God as soon as possible.


    Only the God King has a position in the boundless divine world.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf and went out of Tianya mansion with Xiang Xun and others. Jinjiao calf led the way to visit the restaurants in Chiyue city.


    When the night was very dark, all the people returned to Tianya mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong gives Golden Horn calf, Xiang Xun and feng''er 30 pieces of natural fruit each. He enters the room and decides to close the door and begin to swallow the fruit.However, the power of nature contained in this fruit is amazing. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to swallow more than one fruit for the first time, and swallowed one.


    As soon as the fruit was imported, it turned into bursts of heat and filled every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong understood the nature and life and death by the power of nature.


    The night passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined the fruit, Huang Xiaolong found that there were some differences in the things around him, as well as in itself. However, it was not clear where they were different.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out another fruit of nature and swallows it down.


    So, one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed has been accelerating.


    More than two months later, Huang Xiaolong had refined more than 120 natural fruits before he stopped.


    In the past two months, with the help of the power of nature, Huang Xiaolong had some different understandings about life and death and himself.


    Coming out of the room, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Xiangxun and several other people explained a few words, then left the red moon city and began to fly to the hall of nature.


    A few days will be the day when the top ten awards will be awarded. Naturally, he will have to pass a few days in advance.


    Of course, the day of awarding awards is also the day when the major elders, the supreme elders, the hall master, the emperor, and the ancestors accept disciples.


    "I don''t know, who will take me as a disciple?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong calculated the date. A few days later, on the day of the award, he arrived at the Taihe hall.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the hall of Supreme Harmony, he heard a surprise cry from behind: "younger martial brother Huang!"


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and sees Luo Yun and He Lai flying from afar.


    "It turns out to be Luo Yun and elder martial brother he Lai." When they fly close, Huang Xiaolong smiles at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    He Lai and Luo Yun two people see this, quickly smile way: "dare not dare not!"


    Immediately, He Lai said with a wry smile: "I had been optimistic about my brother and said that he could enter the top 100, but I didn''t expect that my brother was very hidden. He not only won the first place in the Sixth Batch, but also won the first place in the general examination."


    Luo Yun is also embarrassed, he also said to Huang Xiaolong before, said that Huang Xiaolong can enter the top 100 is good, did not expect that Huang Xiaolong will make a big splash, and is the super amazing kind.


    "Brother, we''ll have to rely on you for protection and support." Luo Yun smiles at Huang Xiaolong warmly and respectfully.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is still an outsider now, it will be different after today.


    When I wait for the hall of Supreme Harmony, I am sure that I will be accepted as a disciple by some magnate.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you are welcome. I only have the divine talent of emperor level and high level. I don''t know who would like me as a disciple."


    How come, Luo Yun and Huang Xiaolong have a few words.


    Just then, in the distance, a group of disciples flew over.


    In front of him is a young man with silver hair, blue eyes and demon charm, who is as beautiful as a woman. There is a noble smell on the young man, and there is an awe inspiring power between waving his hands and lifting his feet.


    The young man, surrounded by his disciples, is flying here.


    After him, he followed Liu Qin and Fei Yu. In addition to the two, there were Zhou Wen and many other disciples defeated by Huang Xiaolong in the examination.


    Liu Qin and Fei Yu were behind the young man, respectful and like a valet.


    "It''s sun Shihai!" How come, Luo Yun and Huang Xiaolong are reminded in a low voice.


    Sun Shihai!


    The most dazzling and supreme genius recruited by the emperor''s Palace this time! Although I don''t know the rank of sun Shihai''s supreme deity, many disciples argue that he is higher than Peng Xiao, the purple haired woman.


    At this time, sun Shihai also looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Senior brother sun, that''s Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Liu Qin came forward to sun shihaidao, with a strong hatred for Huang Xiaolong in his eyes.


    It was for Huang Xiaolong''s reason that at the end of the assessment, he not only fell out of the top 10, but also dropped out of the top 100. Although he made great efforts later, he could barely squeeze into the top 300.


    Fu Feiyu also looks at Huang Xiaolong with hate on his face.


    However, Zhou Wen, who had been clamoring to clean up Huang Xiaolong before, looked at Huang Xiaolong, but his eyes were a little dodgy and could not hide his fear.


    In a blink of an eye, sun Shihai, Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu and others came to Huang Xiaolong, Luo Yun, He Lai and others.


    Luo Yun, He Lai and sun Shihai said with a smile: "younger martial brother sun."


    Sun Shihai looked at them calmly, but did not respond. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were puzzled and interested and said, "are you the Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong, who passed me in the examination


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to look at Sun Shihai, there is no response.


    Sun Shihai was stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are deaf. You didn''t hear what elder martial brother sun asked you. Do you want to answer quickly?" Fu Feiyu said coldly to Huang Xiaolong: "do you really think that if you get the first place, the hall master will accept you as an apprentice? Joke, as far as your talent is concerned, I think it would be good for an elder to accept you as an apprentice. Even an elder''s disciple, he dares to behave in front of elder martial brother sun! "


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the paying Yu who was courting sun Shihai indifferently. He turned his head and said to Luo Yun, "two senior brothers, let''s go in." Then he turned and flew away.


    He Lai and Luo Yun hesitated for a moment, followed Huang Xiaolong and flew into the hall of supreme harmony.


    Sun Shihai''s cold eyes flashed by.


    "Elder martial brother sun! Do you want it? " Fu Feiyu asked sun Shihai whether to stop Huang Xiaolong.


    Sun Shihai waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, it''s just a little outside disciple. It''s unnecessary. It will lose my identity."


    Although he also heard that Chen Yirong would make an exception to accept Huang Xiaolong as a registered disciple, the status and status of the registered disciple and the pro disciple were too much different, and Huang Xiaolong could not compare with him.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is only a high-level five element divinity. Even if the deity is strong, the chance of breaking through the great emperor in the future is still very slim. At that time, the resources of the emperor''s palace of nature will surely focus on him, and the cultivation resources enjoyed by Huang Xiaolong can''t be compared with him.


    In the future, he has plenty of opportunities to clean up Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu Qin said with a smile: "elder martial brother sun is right. Elder martial brother sun is a disciple of all ancestors. There is no need to argue with Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, his identity will be elevated."


    Sun Shihai nodded and flew to the hall of supreme harmony.


    Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu and others follow.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters Taihe hall, he finds that pengxiao, a purple haired woman, and many of his disciples are already in the inner hall.


    Peng Xiao stands in the front of the hall, his body exudes a lonely cold, Qingyan breath, very conspicuous.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Luo Yun entered the inner hall, many disciples in the hall looked over. When they saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, many disciples were buzzing.Peng Xiao, a purple haired woman, also turns her head and looks at Huang Xiaolong. When she sees Huang Xiaolong, she hums. It seems that she turns her head in anger and no longer looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, but he laughs. Isn''t it six hundred fruits of nature that can be used so cheaply? However, it seems that there are more than 600 natural fruits.


    In this examination, there were six groups of students, each group standing in a group in batches.


    Under the eyes of all the disciples, Huang Xiaolong, the first one, came to the front of the sixth group of disciples. As Peng Xiao, a purple haired woman, was also in the sixth group, Huang Xiaolong stood with her and stood beside her. Although they were separated by one person, Huang Xiaolong still smelled the fragrance of virginity from her body.


    It''s delicious.


    Every woman has a different body odor.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing beside him, Peng Xiaoxing, a purple haired woman, stares at Huang Xiaolong with a cold look. However, it is cold and lovely.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles carelessly.


    At this time, the disciples were buzzing again, more agitated than when Huang Xiaolong came in. Huang Xiaolong saw that it was Sun Shihai who was behind him.


    When sun Shihai entered the hall, he looked at him with blue eyes. He only saw Huang Xiaolong and pengxiao, a purple haired woman, standing together. With a slight frown, he also went to the front of the hall. However, he was the first group, so he could only stand at the front of the first batch of examination students.


    Liu Qin, Fei Yu, Zhou Wen, etc. were in the Sixth Batch, so they had to separate from sun Shihai and stand behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and the purple haired woman Peng Xiao standing together, pay Yu, Liu Qin and others are not happy.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s eyes, and his face was calm. He stood there, like an old monk, waiting for the arrival of the high-level officials of the emperor''s palace.


    (in Leizhou these days, it is widely said that robbing and holding children happen every year in Leizhou these years. Three years ago, the most serious robbery was made, which made people panic. Sometimes they dare not take children out of the house. It is said that it is the foreign traffickers who collude with our local evil forces.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    As Huang Xiaolong waited, his disciples came one after another.


    Soon, the original broad hall became a little smaller.


    Each batch of examination, the top 1000 students are eligible to participate in today''s apprenticeship ceremony, so the six groups are 6000.


    Other groups of students who won the first place in the examination also came to Qi one after another.


    When these disciples arrived, they looked at Huang Xiaolong with unnatural eyes.


    It''s unnatural and normal. After all, Huang Xiaolong won the first place not only in the sixth group, but also in the general examination.


    Although these disciples have heard of Huang Xiaolong''s defeat of Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu, they have not seen it with their own eyes. Therefore, they still have some disbelief and think that the rumor is exaggerated.


    It exaggerates Huang Xiaolong''s evil spirit.


    It exaggerates Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power.


    A person who only has a high rank of emperor level, even if he is a demon, he can''t go there?


    No matter how strong he is, he can improve his fighting power, but he can''t be so strong!


    The first one in the fifth finger examination is Chen Zhitong, who is the peak of the first rank of Shenwang. Standing near Huang Xiaolong, he grinned at Huang Xiaolong: "younger martial brother Huang, it is said that Feiyu is not the enemy of your move. When will you show us a hand?"


    Fu Feiyu looked ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Zhitong and said, "there will be opportunities in the future."


    Chen Zhitong had to wait to say. All of a sudden, all the disciples were quiet. He followed the eyes of all the disciples around him. He saw all the elders in the palace of emperor Zaohua and the elder Taishang came in.


    All the disciples were very anxious.


    Then, Zhao Lei, the head of the general hall, Gong sunchi, Xu Wen, Zhang Dong, and other hall masters of the emperor''s palace of nature swarmed in.


    In the hearts of all the disciples, there was another tension.


    Finally, it was Fang Qian, the great emperor of fortune, who was the head of the palace of the emperor of nature, as well as Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong and other ancestors who came in.


    All the disciples held their breath and did not dare to breathe. They bowed their heads respectfully.


    After Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong and others all came in, the disciples saluted respectfully and exclaimed.


    "I have seen the master of the gate, all the ancestors, the master of the general hall, the heads of the halls, the elders and the elders!"


    The voice echoed in the hall for a long time.


    Fang Qian smiles at them, nods his head, and opens his mouth to excuse them.


    After they got up, Fang Qian glanced at them and said with a smile: "this time, we recruited emperor level talents from all branches of the emperor''s palace. To our surprise, there were not only two supreme talents, but also many talents with extraordinary combat power."


    When Fang Qian said this, his eyes fell on Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "these two supreme talents, I believe I will not tell you. You also know that they are sun Shihai and Peng Xiao."


    All the disciples looked at them.


    Although sun Shihai tried his best to be calm, his excitement and spirit could be seen from his shaking hands.


    After a pause, Fang Qian''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong again and said, "it''s just that what we didn''t expect was that the first place in the general examination was not sun Shihai and Peng Xiao, but Huang Xiaolong from the Vientiane branch."


    Sun Shihai and his disciples look at Huang Xiaolong, and they all have different faces.


    "Your performance in the assessment has been seen by all my ancestors and Zhao Lei. It''s very good." Fang Qian praises the way without stinginess.


    "Thank you for your praise." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    At this time, some disciples realized that Huang Xiaolong had surprised Fang Qian and Li Shan when he was assessing.


    Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei and others are smiling.


    After that, Fang Qian called several other students who were the first in the examination.


    For example, Chen Zhitong, who was the first in the fifth batch of assessment, was flattered by Fang Qian.


    Finally, Zhang Dong, as the leader of the Taihe hall, presented awards to Huang Xiaolong, sun Shihai, Chen Zhitong and other top ten students in the general examination.


    As the first one in the overall assessment, Huang Xiaolong''s reward is very high. Even many elders, the supreme elder, are envious.


    Huang Xiaolong''s reward is 10000 pieces of inferior Hongmeng elixir, 10000 pieces of first ten grade spirit stones, and a set of top-notch chaotic spirit tools. This set of top-notch chaotic spirit tools has infinitely approached the inferior Hongmeng spirit tools, including armor, war guns, gloves, cloak, etc. it is a treasure of the gate school in ancient times, called the hidden gold artifact.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, these rewards are nothing to Huang Xiaolong.


    He has Hongmeng elixir. He doesn''t care about 10000 pieces. As for the spirit stone of the first ten grades, it will be transformed after Huang Xiaolong breaks through the realm of God King.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body doesn''t need this kind of hidden gold artifact.


    After the reward is given, the next step is the apprenticeship ceremony.


    First, Zhou Chen announced in public that he would take sun Shihai as his apprentice, and then Li Shan accepted Peng Xiao as his apprentice.After that, Zhao Xiaolong and Chen Xiaolei walk in front of him.


    Chen Yirong smiles at Huang Xiaolong and says, "Huang Xiaolong, give me your hand."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm and Yiyan reaches out his hand. He knows that Chen Yirong is going to test his divinity again.


    Chen Yirong''s magic power swam through Huang Xiaolong''s body and took it back. He was disappointed. Several people shook their heads to Fang Qian, Li Shan and Zhou Chen, which meant that Huang Xiaolong was indeed a five element spirit.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I want to make an exception to accept you as a registered disciple. Would you like to Thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body and combat power, Chen Yirong still kept a smile and said to Huang Xiaolong. After a pause, he pointed to Zhao Lei: "of course, in addition to me, the general hall master of Zhao Lei also wants to accept you as a disciple. Would you like to worship me as a teacher or do you want to worship Zhao Lei as a teacher?"


    Pay Yu, Liu Qin two people a listen, facial expression suddenly rich and colorful.


    Chen Yirong''s grandfather even wanted to take Huang Xiaolong as a registered disciple!


    Most of the disciples who didn''t know about it were shocked, envied and envied.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to worship Chen Yirong as his teacher, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "thank Chen Yirong, but my disciple wants to be a master of Zhao Lei general hall."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    Even Chen Yirong is surprised and looks at Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly.


    However, after Zhao Lei was stunned, he then had a big smile and a hearty smile. He said to Chen Yirong with a smile: "Chen Yirong, this is what you said. Let Huang Xiaolong make his own choice. In this case, Huang Xiaolong will be my disciple of Zhao Lei."


    To be honest, he did not think that Huang Xiaolong would choose him.


    Chen Yirong smile, smile some unnatural: "I said, natural count." He confiscates his disciples for many thousands of years, but he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would refuse him this time.


    Fang Qian laughs and says to Zhao Lei, "brother Zhao Lei, congratulations."


    Zhao Lei was in a good mood and said with a smile, "thank you. We are happy together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhao Lei, who is laughing heartily.


    Although Chen Yirong''s registered disciple seems to be more beautiful than Zhao Lei''s own disciple, Chen Yirong certainly doesn''t attach great importance to his registered disciple, and Zhao Lei will certainly attach importance to his own personal disciple.


    Therefore, in the end, Huang Xiaolong chose Zhao Lei.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong chose Zhao Lei because he felt that Zhao Lei''s character was related to his master Xuanwu''s master when he was in the lower world.


    Looking at Zhao Lei in front of him, Huang Xiaolong is in a trance, as if he saw his master Fengyang.


    Although my first master was the master of Shura, I was crazy. However, in some definitions, my first real master was Fengyang.


    Because, let me crazy did not teach himself.


    He''s just a passing disciple who is crazy about me.


    After that, the hall masters began to select the top ten and the top 100 disciples for each examination.


    However, although Liu Qin and Fei Yu were pushed out of the top 100 due to Huang Xiaolong, they were eventually selected by sun Chi, the head of the law enforcement hall, to be their own disciples.


    After the temple masters selected the top 100 disciples, it was the supreme elders who selected the top 300 disciples.


    Finally, it is the elders who choose the top 1000 disciples.


    Some of them were registered disciples, and some were passed on by themselves.


    Then there was a simple ceremony of worshipping teachers.


    The ceremony was held together.


    First, sun Shihai and Peng Xiao paid homage to Zhou Chen and Li Shan respectively, and then Huang Xiaolong paid homage to Zhao Lei, and then the hall masters, the supreme elders and the elders.


    Although the ceremony was simple, after the completion of their apprenticeship, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Lei''s apprentices were determined. Later, in the palace of emperor Caihua, Zhao Lei was Huang Xiaolong''s master.


    Zhao Lei looks at Huang Xiaolong with a smile. He is very satisfied with Huang Xiaolong''s disciple. Although Huang Xiaolong''s divine talent is only a high-level emperor, he is interested in Huang Xiaolong''s potential.


    When it comes to the realm of the emperor, the transformation of Huang Xiaolong''s Godhead may be amazing?


    Even if not, with Huang Xiaolong''s amazing combat power, even if he breaks through to the peak of the tenth order of Tianjun, his combat power is not lower than that of ordinary emperor.


    After all the apprenticeship ceremonies, Fang Qian, as the head of the gate of fortune, simply said something.


    Among them, Fang Qian mentioned that there would be a super grand ceremony of teacher worship in half a year.


    However, this super grand ceremony is specially held for sun Shihai and Peng Xiao. At that time, the great emperors and emperors from the great imperial palaces will be invited to watch the ceremony.


    This time, the palace of the emperor of nature received two supreme level talents, which is naturally worthy of special celebration in Daqing.


    After Fang Qian finished speaking, Li Shan and Chen Yirong said some words without nutrition. Then they took sun Shihai and Peng Xiao to leave.


    Seeing Fang Qian, Li Shan and Chen Yirong leave, Zhao Lei smiles at Huang Xiaolong and says, "Xiao Long, you should follow me back to yanlei Palace first."


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong responded.


    Then, a force of thunder wrapped Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong felt that the space around him moved slightly. He left Taihe hall and came to a huge thunder palace.


    In front of me, the palace is suspended in a cloud. In the cloud, there are thunder dragons everywhere. One by one, thunder dragons are all around the palace, forming an ancient dragon character.


    Zhao Lei said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "this is the yanlei palace for my teacher. It took hundreds of millions of years for my teacher to collect countless chaotic thunder spirits from various places in the divine world."


    It''s a bit like when the ancestor of blood knife and Huang Xiaolong introduced his spirit blood pool.


    Zhao Lei takes Huang Xiaolong into yanlei palace.


    Over the palace, all are countless chaos God thunder.


    All kinds of chaos God thunder, has been used by some secret method to form a thunder star sky.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the countless chaotic thunder, how surprised.


    At the same time, he sensed that the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space in the center of his eyebrows seemed to be affected by these divine thunder, and there was a faint sense of excitement.


    After entering the hall, Zhao Lei said to Huang Xiaolong: "master, in his whole life, he has only received two personal disciples. One is your senior brother Chen Hao, and the other is you. Now, I call your elder martial brother Chen Hao to come and meet you."


    Soon, a loyal looking young man came in and saluted Zhao Lei respectfully. He called him master. The young man was Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "younger martial brother Huang, I have seen your amazing performance in the assessment. Even my senior brother is extremely shocked."


    This is what Chen Hao said in his heart. Huang Xiaolong''s performance in the examination was shocked even Zhao Lei, Xu Wen and others, not to mention him.


    However, Chen Hao went to the examination hall with Zhao Lei and saw Huang Xiaolong''s assessment process. He knew Huang Xiaolong for a long time, but it was Huang Xiaolong who met Chen Hao for the first time.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Chen Hao: "the performance is ordinary, but let the master brother laugh."


    Although it was the first time to see him, he was very fond of Chen Hao. That feeling was like Liu Yun, the elder martial brother of Xuanwu Academy.Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s modesty, Chen Hao said with an exaggerated smile: "I said, younger martial brother, you are too modest. If your performance can only be regarded as ordinary, what is sun Shihai


    Zhao Lei is watching Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao talk with each other, but he doesn''t interrupt. When he sees the two disciples talking, he is happy to be a master.


    After a while, Zhao Leiqing coughed and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, master has nothing to give you. This dragon Thunder Stone is a treasure that Shifu got by chance before. Now I''ll give it to you. It''s a gift for teachers." Then he took out a stone.


    The stone is crystal clear. Inside, there is a small soul of Thunder Dragon.


    The spirit of the Thunder Dragon swam away and wanted to break the stone.


    Huang Xiaolong was happy and said to Zhao Lei, "thank you, master." With his eyesight, he saw the treasure of this dragon Thunder Stone.


    Zhao Lei thought for a moment, then took out a space ring and said to Huang Xiaolong, "you haven''t broken through the realm of the divine king. These are 30000 fruits of nature. You can take them and practice them. As a teacher, I hope you can understand the meaning of life and death, see through yourself and break through the God King within a thousand years."


    A thousand years! This is Zhao Lei''s expectation of Huang Xiaolong.


    One side of Chen Hao said: "master, you let the younger martial brother break through the God King for a thousand years, which is a little bit of gouge engraved."


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s performance is amazing and his training speed is amazing before, it is still extremely difficult to break through the God King from the peak of the tenth level of zushen in a thousand years.


    Zhao Lei said to Huang Xiaolong, "it''s OK. It can''t be broken through for a thousand years. In 2000 years, half a year later, sun Shihai and Peng Xiao''s teacher worship ceremony will be held. When that happens, many great emperors and emperors will come to congratulate him. You can follow master and I to attend the ceremony."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Originally, half a year later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to attend the ceremony of sun Shihai and Peng Xiao''s teacher worship ceremony. However, since Zhao Lei himself opened his mouth, Huang Xiaolong could only say, "yes, master."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s reluctance, Zhao Lei said with a smile, "I don''t know how many disciples can''t take part in this rare opportunity in a hundred million years, but you are reluctant?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles with embarrassment.


    Zhao Lei said to Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, take your younger martial brother to arrange the palace of practice. Your younger brother has just entered the palace of the emperor of Zaohua. What should you pay attention to? Tell your younger martial brother about it."


    Chen Hao respectfully replied, "yes, please rest assured."


    Later, Zhao Lei said something to Huang Xiaolong, and then asked Chen Hao to take Huang Xiaolong down to arrange the palace.


    Out of Zhao Lei''s yanlei palace, Huang Xiaolong holds the space ring with 30000 pieces of natural fruits. He can''t help sighing. It''s good to worship a good master.


    After examination and competition, he won more than 3000, but now Zhao Lei gives him 30000!


    However, this is also the treatment of a disciple passed on by himself. If he is a registered disciple, there will be no such treatment. If he takes Chen Yirong as his teacher and becomes a registered disciple of Chen Yirong, how much will Chen Yirong give him? 3000? Five thousand?


    After a while, Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong came to a huge palace.


    "Snow moon hall."


    There are three characters on the top of the palace.


    Characters are ancient fonts, containing a certain law road, as soft as snow, pure, clean, and as bright as moonlight.


    Chen Hao introduced to Huang Xiaolong: "in this snow moon hall, the head of the hall is Yan Ying. She is responsible for the palace arrangement of all the disciples of the palace of emperor Zaohua. The identity of the head of Yan Ying hall is somewhat special. She is a registered disciple of Zhou Chen''s ancestor."


    Zhou Chen''s registered disciple!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    Sun Shihai is now accepted by Zhou Chen as his disciple. In this way, is sun Shihai regarded as Yan Ying''s younger brother?


    Chen Hao thought about it and said to Huang Xiaolong, "the master of Yanying hall has a strange temper, so when you meet her, you should be respectful." Seems to think of some of Yan Ying''s temper? His face was a little unnatural.


    "OK, elder martial brother." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong entered the snow moon hall.


    See is Chen Hao, snow moon hall chief old hurry to lead Chen Hao to see their hall Lord Yan Ying.


    However, when he saw Yan Ying, the head of the snow moon hall, Huang Xiaolong was surprised that Yan Ying was extremely charming and extremely coquettish, which made people extremely uncomfortable.


    She was very exposed in her clothes, and the two balls of flesh on her chest were indistinctly visible.


    Is this woman really the master of a temple?


    Huang Xiaolong is suspicious.


    If you meet a brothel, you may be regarded as a certain * *?


    "Yanying hall master." Chen Hao came forward and addressed Yan Ying.


    Huang Xiaolong also followed Chen Hao to address him.


    "The snow moon hall main Yan Ying smile is charming:" originally is Chen Haotai elder As a disciple of Zhao Lei, Chen Hao has another identity, that is, the supreme elder of Taihe hall, who is responsible for taking over the task.


    When Yan Ying said this, her eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and she said with a smile: "this is the new disciple of Zhao Lei''s general hall master, isn''t he? What''s it called, Huang Xiaolong? "


    Chen Hao said: "yes, he is my younger martial brother, Huang Xiaolong."


    When Yan Ying came to Huang Xiaolong, a strong fragrance came out of his body, which was very pungent. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Yan Ying touched Huang Xiaolong''s strong chest with a delicate jade hand, and laughed at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of provocative tone: "the legendary Yuanlong spirit body is really strong and strong, which has never been seen before I''d like to try how strong the Yuan Dragon Spirit is. "


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Chen Hao was embarrassed and said, "the Lord of Yanying hall, I''m bringing my younger martial brother here this time. I want you to arrange a palace for my younger martial brother. Do you see?"


    Although the outer disciples are not qualified to have the cultivation palace, as Zhao Lei''s own disciple, Huang Xiaolong can enjoy the treatment of some inner disciples, elites and core disciples.


    Hearing this, Yan Ying said with a smile: "since he is the master''s personal disciple, Li Ran can arrange palace cultivation." Speaking of this, he summoned an elder of XueYue temple and said, "go, arrange a palace of dragon and tiger palace to Huang Xiaolong."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    There are thousands of palaces in the dragon and tiger palace. Although the layout and aura of these palaces are not bad, among the hundreds of millions of palaces in the palace of emperor Zaohua, aura is only inferior.


    Huang Xiaolong, as a disciple of the general hall master, arranged such a palace?


    Chen Hao thought for a moment and said, "Yan Ying hall master, I remember, there are many empty halls and courtyards over there?"


    The court of gutuo palace is several grades higher than that of Longhu palace.


    Yan Ying said with a coquettish smile, "there is a courtyard. A few months ago, ancestor Zhou Chen said that I would leave it to younger martial brother sun Shihai and younger martial sister Peng Xiao. I am not good at making decisions. Please forgive me for my difficulties."Chen Hao is still waiting to talk about it. At this time, Yan Ying yelled at the elder: "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you arrange a palace for Huang Xiaolong in dragon and tiger palace? Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Huang Xiaolong is a new disciple of the general Hall master. If you neglect him, can you bear it?"


    The elder was flustered and respectful, and then said to Huang Xiaolong, "brother Huang, please."


    Chen Hao see, also not good to say what, can only and that Yan Ying bid farewell.


    Yan Ying looks at Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao leaves. His charming smile disappears and his eyes twinkle. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    More than an hour later, when he came to the dragon and tiger palace courtyard, the elder arranged for Huang Xiaolong a palace in the center of the dragon and tiger palace. The aura was relatively better than other halls and courtyards in the dragon and tiger palace.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had no objection, the elder left.


    Chen Hao said to Huang Xiaolong: "younger martial brother Huang, the palace of dragon and tiger is a little bit rudimentary. How about I talk to my master and ask him to change it for you?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a careless smile, "forget it, elder martial brother. The palace of dragon and tiger is much better than my Tianya mansion. There is no need to add trouble to master."


    Chen Hao hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "that''s OK. You can practice and live here for a while. You can break through the God King and become our disciple of the emperor of nature''s palace, and then change it."


    Chen Hao sat in the huangxiaolong palace for a while, chatting with Huang Xiaolong about some things that should be paid attention to in the imperial palace of nature. Then he left and went back to report to Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei''s face sank when he heard that Huang Xiaolong''s palace was arranged in the dragon and tiger palace.


    There are dozens of hall masters in the palace of emperor Caihua. Only this Yan Ying, relying on Zhou Chen behind him, has not been very respectful to him. This time, he even dared to arrange the palace of dragon and tiger palace for his disciples!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Zhao Lei is cold all over.


    Before, Yan Ying, he was looking at Zhou Chen''s face and didn''t clean it up. Now, the girl dares to treat his disciples in person, so he doesn''t need to face Zhou Chen.


    "What does Bruce Lee say?" Zhao Lei asked.


    Chen Hao respectfully said, "younger martial brother said that the palace of dragon and tiger is already very good, and I don''t want to add trouble to master."


    When Zhao Lei hears the speech, he smiles with joy and satisfaction. The disciple thinks about his master, but he confiscates the mistake.


    "Master, do you see this?" Chen Hao asked.


    "Well, you go down first. I know about it." Zhao Lei pondered.


    "Yes, master." Chen Haogong withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others left Taihe hall with sun Shihai and Peng Xiao and returned to the kingdom of God.


    In the Vientiane division, there is the kingdom of God, and so is the palace of God.


    However, the kingdom of God in the palace of the emperor of fortune is many times higher than that of the branch of Vientiane.


    I can see that there is a trace of chaos in the kingdom of the God of fortune in the palace of emperor Zaohua!


    These chaotic Qi are extremely pure. Even if they are inhaled a little, they will benefit the ordinary disciples immensely.


    And among these chaotic Qi, there is a strong Qi of nature.


    The quality of the spirit of nature is even higher than that contained in the fruit of nature.


    On top of the general Hall of the kingdom of God, several people in Lishan were smiling at Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao.


    "Shihai, Shihai, I have nothing to give you. I''ll give you this dragon spear as a teacher worship gift." Zhou Chen took out a long gun.


    On the spear, there is a chaos swallowing beast, lifelike.


    This is the soul of chaos swallowing the sky beast, sealed in it by man with powerful divine power.


    As soon as the spear appeared, there was a shiver in the surrounding space.


    "This is it!" Sun Shihai was excited and surprised: "inferior Hongmeng spirit tool?"


    Zhou Chen nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this dragon swallowing spear is the inferior Hongmeng spirit weapon. The material of the gun body is refined by collecting many rare minerals in the divine world. Hundreds of millions of years ago, my teacher killed a chaos swallowing beast, and sealed its spirit in this dragon eating gun. The swallowing beast has the ability of swallowing heaven, and even the Archaean dragon can be devoured by one shot!"


    Chen Yirong said with a smile, "this dragon eating spear was your master''s favorite treasure in those years. It took your master millions of years to refine it. Your master gave it to you. You should cherish it in the future."


    Sun Shihai respectfully said to Zhou Chen, "thank you, master. Please rest assured. I will treasure this dragon eating spear." It''s hard to hide the joy in my heart.


    Zhou Chen handed the Dragon gun to sun Shihai and said with a smile, "you like it."


    At this time, Li Shan took out a jade bracelet and said with a smile to Peng Xiao: "since Zhou Chen gave me Hongmeng spirit tools, I can''t be stingy as a master. This colorful magic bracelet is made by master collecting colorful Phoenix stones and putting them in a place of extreme flame to refine for thousands of years. Its power is not bad, so I will give it to you as a teacher worship gift."


    Peng Xiao looked at the colorful Bracelet in front of her eyes. She was also surprised in her heart. After receiving it, she said respectfully, "thank you for your gift."


    Chen Yirong shook his head and said with a smile: "originally, I also prepared to pay homage to my teacher. However, Huang Xiaolong worshipped Zhao Lei as his teacher."


    Zhou Chen said: "that''s Huang Xiaolong who doesn''t know good or bad. He will soon regret it."


    Chen Yirong said: "don''t mention that boy. Although his fighting power is amazing, his divine talent determines that he can only be the peak of the emperor in the future. It''s better to learn from Zhao Lei, so I don''t have to worry about teaching him."


    Since it is very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to break through into the realm of the great emperor, it is not a pity.


    Fang Qian said to sun Shihai and Peng Xiao: "dragon eating spear and colorful bracelet. When you go back, you should refine them and use them well. You may need to use these two Hongmeng spirit tools at the master worship ceremony half a year later."


    Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao were stunned, wondering what Fang Qian meant.


    There are many talented people who have come to visit the emperor''s palace for half a year


    Sun Shipeng, these two people suddenly.


    Sun Shihai asked, "master, what strength are the two supreme talents recruited by the Jiulong imperial palace?"


    Zhou Chen said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to worry about that. Although the strength of those two supreme level talents is not weak, they are still worse than you. One of them is the peak of the first level of the God King, and the other is the later stage of the first level of the God King. The strength of the newly recruited supreme talents in the lonely palace, thousand poison palace and flying flower emperor palace is also the middle and late stage of the first level of the God King."


    When sun Shihai heard the speech, he was relieved.


    He is at the beginning of the second rank of the divine king, as long as the opponent is not the middle of the second level of the divine king.At the moment, sun shihisense swore: "please rest assured that when the time comes, the disciples will not fail to live up to the expectations of the master and the headmaster."


    Fang Qian said with a smile: "we are naturally at ease about your strength, but Peng Xiao, we are worried about your strength. In this half year, you still have to work hard to improve your strength."


    Peng Xiao is respectful.


    Later, Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and sun Shihai and Peng Xiao talked about some things that should be paid attention to in the palace of the emperor of nature and the ceremony of apprenticeship six months later.


    More than two hours later, sun Shihai and Peng Xiao left.


    As Yan Ying said, the palace was not arranged in the gutuo palace, but directly arranged in a palace in the kingdom of God of creation.


    Fang Qian looked at Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao and said with a smile, "one was born handsome and the other was beautiful. He was really a pair of golden girls."


    Zhou Chen said with a smile: "listen to you, I found that the two people are really a good match. If they can really come together, it will be the eternal beauty of our God''s palace."


    Li Shan and Chen Yirong also laughed.


    "By the way, Xuaner heard about going to Manxue city some days ago? Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, has gone with him? " Li Shan asked casually.


    Fang Qian shook his head and said, "I hope that they can achieve good things. It''s good for both the emperor''s palace of Zaohua and the palace of Jiulong. But xuan''er doesn''t like Chen Zhao, and I can''t help it."


    Thinking of Fang Xuanxuan''s temperament, Zhou Chen, Li Shan and Chen Yirong shake their heads.


    "It is said that this battle of heaven may be held ahead of time. I don''t know whether it is true or not." Chen Yirong frowned at this.


    Fang Qian nodded: "I''m afraid it''s true. Originally, the next Tianting battle still has more than 10000 years, but now it is said that it will be held in 3000 years. Therefore, all the imperial palaces are in such a hurry to recruit imperial talents."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "The battle of heaven was held ahead of time. It was unusual." Chen Yirong frowned: "in the past, it was hard to see one supreme genius for a hundred million years. Now, there are more supreme talents. This is a vision!"


    Li Shan was also worried: "every time there is chaos in the divine world, the supreme genius will appear frequently. Is it possible that the divine world will be in chaos again?"


    They were all people who had experienced the last great calamity of the divine world, and Li Shan was cold at the thought of the last one.


    Last time, there was a torrent of blood in the divine world. Not to mention the God King, the bodies of the emperor piled up like mountains. Even some of the great emperors and powerful people did not escape the catastrophe and perished.


    At that time, the palace of the emperor of fortune also lost two ancestors.


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and Chen Yirong also remembered the last great calamity in the divine world, and they all spoke in silence.


    "If the Apocalypse really comes again, what we can do is to improve our strength and strengthen the defense array of the emperor''s palace of fortune to deal with the catastrophe." Fang Qian sighed: "last time, the hell''s nine Yin giant corpses led the dead spirit world to attack the divine world. Later, the hell Shura world, the ghost world, and the demon world all participated in the attack, which caused the death of the divine world. Is this catastrophe related to the hell nine Yin giant corpses?"


    "It is possible." Li Shan nodded: "at that time, Jiuyin giant corpse ancestor was seriously injured by the ancient emperor of heaven, and the nine Yin giant corpse clan was defeated and escaped. However, the nine Yin giant corpse ancestor has not given up his mind and accumulated forces secretly. He has not only cured his wound but also has more strength in recent years. Before, I got the news that Jiuyin giant corpse ancestor has broken through that realm!"


    That realm!


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and Chen Yirong changed their faces.


    "Now that the ancient emperor of heaven is not here, who in the divine world is still the opponent of the nine Yin giant corpse?" Fang Qian sighed.


    "It is said that the old man, the king of Hongmeng, has cultivated the parasitic formula of Hongmeng to the Ninth level, and may break through the tenth level. If he is willing to do it, he will not be afraid of the great corpse ancestor of the nine Yin." Zhou Chen suddenly said.


    Chen Yirong shook his head: "the king of Hongmeng, an old man, has been hiding for 10 billion years. He didn''t do anything in the last great disaster of the divine world. This time, I''m afraid he won''t do it."


    "Unless the great emperor of Hongmeng emperor''s palace is willing to invite his old man, the king of Hongmeng." Li Shan said, "and only emperor Hongmeng knows where his old man is."


    Hongmeng emperor is the disciple of the king of Hongmeng!


    And Hongmeng palace!


    The first palace of the gods!


    That''s the real giant of the divine world.


    Although the emperor''s palace of Zaohua is one of the top 100 imperial palaces in the divine world, it is also a huge thing in the divine world. However, compared with the palace of Hongmeng emperor, it is not a little bit different.


    Fang Qian said with a wry smile: "the great emperor Hongmeng hasn''t appeared for hundreds of millions of years. He has been practicing Hongmeng''s parasitic formula in seclusion. It''s impossible for him to ask him to invite him to his old man, the king of Hongmeng. Unless the nine Yin giant corpses are so stupid as to attack the palace of emperor Hongmeng."


    "In the divine world, only the great emperor of Hongmeng can cultivate the master of Hongmeng and his old man''s Hongmeng parasitic formula." Zhou chendao.


    Li Shan said with a smile: "the secret of Hongmeng parasitism is extremely profound. We need to understand the profound meaning of Hongmeng. How can we understand it?"


    Several people also said some things about the divine world, the heaven, and the hell nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Talk for a long time.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong tells Jinjiao Xiaoniu and others with a letter, saying that he will wait for the end of the apprenticeship ceremony six months later and return to Tianya mansion.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong sat in the room of the palace of dragon and tiger, summoned out the three supreme gods, took out two fruits of nature, and began to practice in seclusion.


    He is now the peak of the first ten steps of zushen. In half a year, he may be able to break through to the middle of the tenth level of zushen?


    Time goes by.


    One fruit after another is refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    At the beginning, it was two a day, two months later, three a day, four months later, five a day!


    The fifth month.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of light, and his momentum suddenly rose.


    At the same time, the three supreme deities were also greatly shocked.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s body light began to slow down.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and was happy in his heart. He finally broke through the mid-10th stage of zushen!


    This breakthrough was smoother and faster than he had imagined.


    His master Zhao Lei gave him the 30000 fruits of nature, which contained more natural aura than the reward.


    Of course, there is also a chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool. The endless golden dragon thunder Qi constantly refines his body and divinity every moment, so that he can swallow and absorb it. Only in this way can he break through the middle of the tenth level smoothly and quickly.


    In the past five months, through the natural aura of the fruit of nature, he realized the profound meaning of nature, understood life and death, and made a lot of progress.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that Hongmeng parasitic formula has not made obvious progress.


    Over the years, he has experienced the benefits of Hongmeng''s parasitic formula.


    If it was not for Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, he would not have cultivated so fast.


    If it was not for Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, he could not have been revived and got Xiangxun.With the help of Xiangxun, Xu Baisheng and others, he may even control some of the strong ones in the third rank of Shenwang.


    Moreover, when Hongmeng''s parasitic formula was running, in the void, a wishful spirit of heaven and earth constantly penetrated into his body, refining his Yuan Dragon Spirit body and supreme divinity, which could strengthen his Yuan Dragon Spirit body and divinity.


    "Half a year later, the ceremony is over. It seems that we have to go back to the foreign devil battlefield." Huang Xiaolong secretly decided.


    Although there is no hope of finding Hongmeng''s Qi again, he will try his luck again in any case, and will upgrade Hongmeng''s parasitic formula as soon as possible.


    The higher the promotion of Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, the more favorable it will be for his future cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up and relaxes himself.


    Now, there is still a month to go before the master worship ceremony. He wants to take advantage of some time to visit the emperor''s palace.


    Although he has been here for some time, his familiarity with the palace is almost zero. There are hundreds of millions of halls in the palace, which are divided into dozens of halls. However, he has only been to Taihe hall and XueYue hall.


    Out of the room, Huang Xiaolong wandered.


    Originally, he wanted to find his elder martial brother Chen Hao, but when he thought that the ceremony of worshipping the master was approaching, he must be very busy, so he gave up the idea.


    "I heard that at the ceremony, not only the great emperors and emperors from the surrounding imperial palaces came with their supreme talents, but even the top ten super chambers of Commerce would send people here."


    "This time, even the silver fox chamber of Commerce sent people to come here. I heard it was the second miss of the silver fox chamber of Commerce? These two young ladies are lovely, beautiful and generous. They are a great beauty. "


    "At that time, some of the most important talents will come to the stage to compete and compete. It must be wonderful."


    Not far away, the voices of some disciples came to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Huang Xiaolong listens to these disciples'' comments, and his heart moves. The second miss of silver fox chamber of Commerce? Isn''t that to say that beixiaomei will also come to the master worship ceremony a month later?


    Thinking of beixiaomei''s lovely and naive appearance, Huang Xiaolong can''t help smiling.


    After returning from Wang fo''s great world, he hasn''t seen this North Xiaomei for nearly 20 years.


    Think about it. It''s like yesterday.


    "You said just now that the second miss of the silver fox chamber of Commerce will also come to the master worship ceremony?" Huang Xiaolong, with a flash of body shape, came behind the disciples and asked.


    When the disciples turned their heads and saw Huang Xiaolong''s clothes, they were scared to respectfully say, "I''ve seen the grand master!"


    The elder and above disciples wear different clothes.


    Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Zhao Lei, the master of the general hall. He has a beautiful robe on his body and a Lei Fu on his chest, which is very conspicuous. Therefore, these disciples recognize him at a glance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s elder martial brother is Chen Hao, who is the same generation as Chen Hao and other elders. These inner disciples have to call him taishishu.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to the crowd: "don''t be too polite."


    Those disciples are straight now.


    "Report back to the grand master, we have received the news that the second miss of the silver fox chamber of Commerce will come with the experts of the silver fox chamber of commerce at the ceremony. However, we are not sure whether the information is accurate or not." One of the disciples respectfully replied to Huang Xiaolong.


    Obviously, this disciple is the leader of these disciples.


    "Then, when the time comes, there will be people coming to the Jiulong palace, the lonely palace, the thousand poison palace and the flying flower palace?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    The disciple quickly replied, "yes, the grand master, the Nine Dragons palace, the lonely palace, the thousand poison emperor palace, and the flying flower Palace are all adjacent to our emperor''s palace of nature. Therefore, they are sure that someone will come over. However, it is not known whether the Jiulong Emperor will come in person, but the emperors of the four imperial palaces should come over."


    "In addition to the four imperial palaces, there are also the palace of the king Buddha, the palace of yin and Yang, the palace of Bingfeng emperor, the palace of Wangu emperor, the palace of dark spirit, the palace of poison king and the palace of emperor Yaowang." The disciple talked about fifty or sixty Imperial Palace forces.


    Some of these imperial palaces are in the top 100, and some are in the top 300.


    Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised. His senior brother Chen Hao told him that there would be many imperial palace forces coming to congratulate him on the grand ceremony. However, he did not expect so many imperial palace forces.


    The fifty or sixty Imperial Palace forces that the disciple ordered were just a part of the Imperial Palace forces that came to celebrate this time.


    According to this disciple, three or four hundred Imperial Palace forces came this time.


    Three or four hundred Imperial Palace forces come to celebrate!


    It''s amazing to think about it.


    If these Imperial Palace forces gather together, I''m afraid they can attack Tianting, right?


    "Tell me about the palaces of the ancient emperors and the palaces of the dark spirits." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked.


    I didn''t expect that there were Wangu emperor palace and dark spirit palace in the divine world.


    So, is it a small branch of the Palazzo?


    The disciple was respectful, and then reported what he knew to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, this disciple is only an inner disciple, and his knowledge is limited. Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong wants to know more, he can only ask his elder martial brother Chen Hao later.


    Or check the library of the emperor''s palace?


    The library of the emperor''s palace is divided into ten layers.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. In his capacity, he can refer to the library on the first twelve floors of the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    Huang Xiaolong asked about the silver fox chamber of Commerce, and then he left.


    Those disciples were relieved to see Huang Xiaolong leave. It was obvious that Huang Xiaolong''s identity was there, which made them under a lot of pressure.


    "He is the new disciple of our general hall master, the uncle Huang Xiaolong?" A disciple said.


    "There are only two disciples of our general hall master. Besides the elder Chen Hao, there is only the new uncle Huang Xiaolong. He should be. Unexpectedly, he is just the ancestor god, just like the legend." Another disciple Dao.


    "This great uncle Huang Xiaolong performed extremely well in the examination and competition. It is said that even Peng Xiao, our newly recruited supreme genius, is not his opponent. Master Peng Xiao can be the later stage of the first level of the God King, and this uncle Huang Xiaolong is only the tenth level of the ancestor God. It is incredible to think about it."


    After Huang Xiaolong left, these disciples began to talk in a low voice.


    "Uncle Huang Xiaolong specially asked the second lady of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. Did he know him?" A disciple suddenly became interested in Tao.


    "It''s said that uncle Huang Xiaolong came from the Vientiane branch. How could he know the second lady of the silver fox chamber of Commerce as his uncle Huang Xiaolong? It is estimated that he also heard that the second miss of the silver fox chamber of commerce is beautiful, generous and lovely, and has a love for her, so he specially asked


    "That''s also true. Even our hall master can''t get to know the second miss of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, and even more impossible to get to know Master Huang Xiaolong."


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he did not return to the palace of dragon and tiger and continued to wander.


    "Wanbao palace." Passing a palace, Huang Xiaolong stops.His senior brother Chen Haoxian mentioned the palace to him.


    It is said that the Wanbao palace is the place where all the disciples of the palace of the emperor of nature exchanged treasures.


    It is not only the place where the disciples of the emperor''s palace exchange treasures, but also the place where the emperor''s palace buys and sells treasures. Only if the disciples of the palace have enough spirit stones, they can buy treasures at will in the palace.


    Or, take the baby here and sell it to the emperor''s palace, which will give you a certain contribution value.


    "I don''t know if there is a Hongmeng airspeed spirit stone in Wanbao palace?" At the same time, Huang Xiaolong goes in.


    The space speed spirit stone of Hongmeng level is the most important material for him to repair the Dragon shark spaceship.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Huang Xiaolong found that the palace was more spacious than he had imagined. If he looked up, he was afraid that it would be tens of miles long! Hundreds of meters wide!


    On both sides of the hall are stalls!


    Every stall, or stand or sit on a disciple, stall table, full of all kinds of treasures.


    These stalls are rented by each disciple from the emperor''s palace of Zaohua for a period of months, and there are also fees to be charged each month.


    Huang Xiaolong walks inside at will.


    Although the booths of these disciples are also good, Huang Xiaolong is not so good.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t find anything good until the end. He shook his head and walked into the inner hall.


    Wanbao palace is divided into the outer hall and the inner hall. Just now, the outer hall was the place where all the disciples stood, while the inner hall was the place where the emperor of Zaohua bought and sold the treasures.


    After entering the inner hall, I can see that the walls on both sides of the inner hall are made of unknown materials. On each lattice, there are various kinds of space artifacts.


    The prohibition of these space artifacts has been opened. Inside each space artifact, there are mountains of all kinds of miraculous medicines, elixirs, concentrates, artifact and armor. I don''t know how many.


    Huang Xiaolong is slightly surprised. If you take out the things in the inner hall of Wanbao palace, they are enough for any deity. Unexpectedly, the palace of emperor Zaohua is placed here at will.


    In the inner hall, there are many disciples who come to choose or sell treasures.


    Huang Xiaolong walks inside at will. However, after walking for a while, he frowns. There are a group of disciples standing in front of him. It is sun Shihai! Sun Shihai followed Liu Qin, Feiyu, Zhou Wen and some inner disciples.


    Sun Shihai stood in front of a lattice, obviously looking at the things in the lattice space artifact.


    (many readers hope that Huang Xiaolong can expose the supreme deity. In the ceremony of teacher worship, Huang Xiaolong will expose a supreme deity.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Huang Xiaolong saw that the space artifact contained piles of gold ore.


    The gold ore is dazzling and dazzling.


    It turns out to be Taiwu gold stone!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    Taiwu gold stone is a kind of rare mineral essence in the Honghuang period. It was born in the cave where the wild animal Jinwu practiced all the year round. It contains the gold gas of the god beast Jinwu. It is extremely hard. It can be used to refine into the divine armor or artifact, and improve the defense, artifact and attack power of the divine armor.


    "How many spirit stones are there?" Sun Shihai asked a deacon disciple in the inner hall of Wanbao palace.


    The Deacon''s disciple said with a respectful smile, "one of the Taiwu gold stones is 5.08 million grade primary spirit stones. If Uncle sun wants to buy them, it''s 2.58 million first level spirit stones at half the price."


    Half the price!


    Two and a half million level spirit stone!


    Sun Shihai frowned.


    He wanted to buy this too black gold stone, which was used to refine the inferior Hongmeng spirit weapon dragon swallowing spear, so as to enhance the attack power of dragon swallowing spear again. However, he didn''t expect that the price was so high!


    Seeing sun Shihai''s expression, Feiyu said in a deep voice to the Deacon disciple in the inner hall of Wanbao Palace: "a Taiwu gold stone, how dare you accept 2.5 million eight grade primary spirit stones from martial uncle sun! Open your eyes and see clearly that martial uncle sun is our supreme genius in the palace of the emperor of nature and the disciple of our ancestor Zhou Chen. Let alone the taiwujin stone, it is all the treasures in the palace of Wanbao. If Uncle sun takes all of them, the head of the gate will not say anything. "


    That Wanbao palace inner hall deacon disciple smell speech, flustered but nodded: "yes, I know, just." Speaking of this, I was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    He knows the identity of sun Shihai, but Wanbao palace has the rules of Wanbao palace, and a small deacon disciple of him can not be the master.


    "Huang Xiaolong." At this time, sun Shihai behind Liu Qin eyes scan, see Huang Xiaolong, not from the whisper.


    Sun Shihai, Fu Feiyu and others all looked over.


    When people see Huang Xiaolong, they look different.


    Sun Shihai''s eyes flashed by. Liu Qin and Fei Yu looked a little ugly. However, they were frightened by Huang Xiaolong. Now they are the disciples of Zhao Lei, the general hall leader. So they dare not speak sarcastically to Huang Xiaolong as before.


    As for Zhou Wen, when he saw Huang Xiaolong, he recoiled.


    However, the deacon in the inner hall of Wanbao palace looked at Huang Xiaolong curiously, but he murmured in his heart that he was Huang Xiaolong, the new disciple of the general hall master!


    As if he was trying to show off in front of Huang Xiaolong, sun Shihai, who had just suspected that the stone was too precious, suddenly turned his head and said to the Deacon disciple in the inner hall of Wanbao Palace: "this too black gold stone, one of which is 2.58 million grade primary spirit stone, isn''t it? Give me forty! "


    Forty, that''s 100 million!


    When the Deacon disciple in the inner hall of the Wanbao palace was stunned, sun Shihai waved his hands, and a space ring containing 108 grade primary spirit stones fell in front of him.


    The ring of space is opened, and the first level spirit stones of 108 grades are piled up like mountains, and the aura is surging. The aura of the whole hall seems to be strengthened in an instant.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Including Liu Qin and Fei Yu.


    What''s the concept of 108 grade primary spirit stone?!


    Anyway, they have never seen so many spirit stones, and they are eight grade primary spirit stones.


    "This is the first level spirit stone of 108 grades. Please count it." Sun Shihai''s face was calm and said to the stunned deacon disciple.


    Soon, Liu Qin woke up from his surprise and said with a smile: "Uncle sun''s financial strength is amazing. If we don''t say 100 million, it''s one million eight grade first level spirit stones. If we don''t say 100 million, we can''t even take out the first level spirit stones."


    Fei Yu also said with a smile: "with these 40 Taiwu gold stones, the power of martial uncle sun''s dragon eating spear must be more amazing. At that time, the master''s worship ceremony will certainly be able to defeat all the heroes."


    Zhou Wen and his inner disciples who followed sun Shihai also echoed.


    Sun Shihai saw that the inner hall deacon disciple was still stupefied there. He could not help frowning: "is the number of Lingshi right? If you''re right, I''ll take the forty gold stones. "


    The inner hall deacon disciple was flustered, and then quickly took out forty Taiwu gold stones and presented them to sun Shihai.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, walks over and walks straight past sun Shihai and others.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong ignore himself, sun Shihai''s face sinks.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped in front of a cabinet, looking at the space artifact placed in the cabinet, but it was a joy.


    Inferior Hongmeng airspeed spirit stone!


    I didn''t expect that the inner hall of Wanbao palace really has the inferior airspeed spirit stone of Hongmeng level.


    It''s just a pity, only 23.


    Huang Xiaolong called the Deacon disciple of the inner hall, pointed to the 23 airspeed spirit stones of Hongmeng level, and said, "how can I sell this inferior Hongmeng airspeed spirit stone?"


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Does Huang Xiaolong want to buy this inferior Hongmeng airspeed spirit stone?!Although people don''t know how many spirit stones are sold in Wanbao palace, they know that the price of this inferior Hongmeng airspeed spirit stone is much higher than that of taiwujin stone.


    Sure enough, the inner hall deacon disciple came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully replied, "martial uncle, this inferior Hongmeng airspeed spirit stone needs 28 thousand grade. If you want to buy it, you can get 60% off. It''s 12 million grade spirit stone!"


    Sun Shihai is a disciple of the ancestors, who can get 50% off, while Huang Xiaolong, the master of the general hall, can only get 60% off.


    However, even if it is 60% off, the price is amazing.


    Sun Shihai bought only 2.5 million Taiwu gold stone, while Huang Xiaolong bought this inferior Hongmeng airspeed spirit stone, but it was 12 million!


    Almost five times!


    Hearing this, sun Shihai couldn''t help laughing at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you want to buy this inferior Hongmeng airspeed spirit stone? Did you hear that? One is 12 million eight grade spirit stone."


    Liu Qin, Fei Yu, Zhou Wen and others laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, said calmly, "I''ll take all of these 23 inferior Hongmeng airspeed spirit stones." Speaking of this, with a flick of his finger, a spirit stone rolled down from the sky and piled up on the hall.


    "These are 431250 nine grade top level spirit stones. Please count them and verify them." Huang Xiaolong pointed to the pile of spirit stones in front of him and said to the Deacon disciple.


    That pile of spirit stones is the top nine grade spirit stone. Although there are only 440000 pieces, the spirit of that pile is much more amazing than sun Shihai''s 108 grade first level spirit stone.


    Twelve thousand eight grade first level spirit stones are converted into nine grade top level spirit stones, which is 18750 pieces. Twenty three lower grade Hongmeng air speed spirit stones are 431250.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Looking at the 431250 nine grade top level spirit stones in front of you, the original laughter of sun Shihai, Liu Qin and others, the laughter suddenly stopped.


    Even Fu Feiyu is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. During the examination, he has seen Huang Xiaolong have a million nine grade top level spirit stone. But unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong is willing to pay more than 400000 yuan to buy this space speed spirit stone!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s finger is another shot, and twenty nine grade top level spirit stones fall in front of the Deacon disciple: "these 20 nine grade top level spirit stones are given to you."


    Twenty nine grade spirit stones!


    The Deacon disciple''s heart a joy, to Huang Xiaolong way: "thank uncle!" Immediately, he quickly took out the 23 Hongmeng airspeed spirit stones and presented them to Huang Xiaolong.


    That manner, seems to be more respectful to sun Shihai than just now?


    Sun Shihai''s eyes were cold and shining, and then he said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that the general hall master of Zhao Lei still dotes on you." The implication is that Zhao Lei gave Huang Xiaolong those nine grade spirit stones.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and ignores sun Shihai. Then he continues to walk inside. At the same time, he asks the Deacon disciple, "is there a real dragon''s wing in the inner hall of Wanbao palace?"


    The wing of the real dragon is also one of the main materials for repairing the Dragon shark spaceship.


    However, the wing of the real dragon is more rare than that of the Hongmeng airspeed spirit stone. I''m afraid that there will not be one in Wanbao palace. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong just asks casually.


    But unexpectedly, the Deacon disciple replied, "uncle, do you want to buy real dragon wings? That''s a coincidence. A few days ago, our temple master just got two pairs of real dragon wings in the Dragon Kingdom, but the price of these real dragon wings is much higher than that of Hongmeng airspeed spirit stone. "


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, in the heart one joy, also really has the real dragon wing! Still two pairs! That''s better!


    "How much?" Huang Xiaolong asked in an urgent tone.


    The disciple quickly replied, "if the martial uncle gives you nine grade top level spirit stones, a pair of real dragon wings will cost 2.4 million top level spirit stones."


    2.4 million! Jiupin top level spirit stone!


    Liu Qin, Fei Yu, Zhou Wen and others were shocked.


    If you exchange 2.49 million top level spirit stones into eight first level spirit stones, that''s more than 300 million!


    More than 300 million!


    Some of the disciples were shaking their legs.


    "Two pairs of real dragon wings, I want all of them!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong said, and then, with a shot, countless spirit stones fell from the void, and the hall was shocked.


    All are nine grade top level spirit stone!


    With the fall of these nine grade spirit stones, we can see that the aura of the hall is like a huge wave, sweeping away.


    Liu Qin, Fu Feiyu and others in the distance were even choked by the surging aura.


    "This is 4.89 million top level spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong said to the Deacon disciple, "where are the two pairs of real dragon wings?"


    The astonished and stagnant deacon disciple was still staring at the 4.89 million top level spirit stone, and did not hear what Huang Xiaolong said for a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to ask again.


    The Deacon disciple woke up with a start, suppressed the shock in his heart and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "please come with me, martial uncle." Speaking of this, he took Huang Xiaolong to the innermost cabinets in the hall.


    I saw a dragon shaped space ring on one of the big cabinets.


    And this dragon shaped space ring is filled with many treasures related to the dragon clan.


    Such as Longjing, such as dragon beads, such as dragon heart, such as dragon tail, such as dragon fireworks stone, such as Dragon Emperor blood jade, are rare treasures.


    Among them, the two pairs of real dragon wings are placed somewhere in the middle of the space ring.


    The wings of the real dragon are thousands of meters long. They are covered with blood lines and veins unique to the real dragon of the dragon clan. When the Deacon disciple took it out, the spirit of the real dragon came to his face.


    Looking at the two pairs of real dragon wings in front of him, Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath. He only feels that the Dragon Spirit in his body is surging. It seems that the supreme spirit of the dragon is running faster.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the wings of two pairs of real dragons, and with a wave of his hand, fifty nine grade top level spirit stones fell in front of the Deacon disciple.


    The Deacon disciple was surprised and excited and said, "uncle, are you?"


    "For you." Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    "Uncle Xie!" The Deacon disciple said with a smile.


    In the distance, sun Shihai looks at Huang Xiaolong again taking out 4.89 million top level spirit stones and buying two pairs of real dragon wings. He is also shocked.


    Zhao Lei is so fond of Huang Xiaolong, his disciple!


    Now 4.8 million, plus the previous 400000, that is five million! It''s Jiupin top level spirit stone!


    "Let''s go!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong in the distance, sun Shihai is suddenly a little upset. He treats Liu Qin and Fu Feiyu humanely, and then turns to leave.


    Originally, he wanted to go around for a while to see what treasures there were in the palace. Now, he was totally out of mood.


    After leaving the inner hall, sun Shihai didn''t stay in the outer hall, and left the palace directly.Liu Qin followed sun Shihai and said carefully: "Uncle sun doesn''t have to care too much. Huang Xiaolong is just relying on some spirit stone given by his master Zhao Lei, the general hall master, to show off there. It''s just a small man''s success. Another month will be the ceremony of worshipping the master. When sun Shishu''s skills are superior to the heroes, it will really shine on countless imperial palaces."


    Sun Shihai smell speech, facial expression this just better.


    After sun Shihai left, Huang Xiaolong bought many good things and left after more than an hour.


    After leaving Wanbao palace, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to wander, but returned to the palace of dragon and tiger and took out the good things he had bought in the palace.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy when he looks at more than a dozen pieces of Buddhist paste like a vivid Golden Buddha in front of him.


    This is one of the good things you can buy in the inner hall of Wanbao palace.


    What''s more, it''s not the divine king''s level, but the Buddha''s ointment of the emperor''s level!


    At the first time, he competed with Wang Tong, the young master of Wang fo Di''s palace, for the high-level Buddhist ointment of the God King at the world auction of Wang fo di. Now, there is a king of heaven in Wanbao palace!


    Although it is only the first rank of the emperor, it is thousands of times better than the high-level Buddha ointment of the God King.


    Huang Xiaolong pressed his heart with joy and took back the more than ten pieces of Buddha''s ointment. However, he was not in a hurry to refine them. When he reached the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestral deity, he refined the Tianjun Buddha ointment, and then attacked the God King in one fell swoop.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to close down and refine the fruits of nature.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    On the day of the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and came out of the room. As soon as he came out of the room, he saw his elder martial brother Chen Hao come in from the outside and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "you boy is willing to come out at last. If you don''t come out again, I''ll try to break in and find you out." Speaking of this, he said, "let''s go. Now we go to the general Hall of nature. Master is waiting for us there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Huang Xiaolong knows that his elder martial brother Chen Hao is waiting for himself, but he is a little embarrassed.


    He knew that the elder martial brother was afraid to interrupt his practice and influence himself, so he didn''t have a letter to call him.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Chen Hao nodded and suddenly stopped. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in some surprise: "in the middle of the tenth level of zushen? Have you broken through the middle of the tenth level? "


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, has not already broken through a month? But he still answered honestly, "it''s all thanks to the master for the fruits of nature."


    Chen Hao was stunned and then said with a wry smile: "in the past, when I was in the realm of ancestral gods, my master didn''t give me less fruits. How can I cultivate faster than you? You are a demon. The Lord of Zhangdong Hall said that you have been practicing until now, and your bone age is less than 1000. Now, I can see the speed."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "elder martial brother''s talent is also good, with the elder martial brother''s talent, still has the hope to break through the realm of the great emperor?"


    Although Chen Hao is not a supreme genius, he is also infinitely close to the supreme. If he encounters an adventure, he still has the chance to break through to the realm of the great emperor. Otherwise, he would not have been accepted as a disciple by his master Zhao Lei.


    Chen Hao shook his head: "it''s too difficult to break through the realm of the great emperor. For a genius like me, how many tens of thousands of people have been in the palace of the emperor of nature for tens of billions of years? However, there are only a few people who can finally make a breakthrough. I am still far away from Tianjun''s high level. I dare not think about the realm of the great emperor. I will know when you break through to the emperor. "


    The realm of the great emperor, including Chen Hao, is expected by everyone. However, with the improvement of the strength and the longer the cultivation time, the more we understand the difficulty of the realm of the great emperor.


    At that time, he broke through the emperor, all of them were dying, not to mention the emperor?


    As they chatted, they left the dragon and tiger palace and flew to the general Hall of nature.


    As the dragon and tiger palace is not close to the general Hall of nature, it will take more than an hour for the two people to fly over.


    However, it was still early, and there were still two hours before the ceremony. Therefore, they had enough time to get to the general Hall of nature.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and suddenly asked, "elder martial brother, when we will worship the master, will the emperor of fortune come? It is said that the emperor of nature is a rare genius in the divine world. "


    Chen Hao was stunned and then said with a smile: "we emperor of nature went to hell a few years ago, but we haven''t come back. However, when it comes to us, we are indeed rare talents in the divine world, which is recognized by tens of thousands of imperial palaces in the whole divine world." Speaking of this, he showed a trace of worship: "when you see our emperor, you will know."


    To hell?


    Huang Xiaolong was a bit surprised and disappointed at the same time.


    So, can''t you see the real body of the emperor again?


    Huang Xiaolong has been wondering whether the emperor of nature is Fang Chu or not. Sometimes, the appearance of a person''s original dignity may be different from that of God''s separation. Therefore, only when he really sees this emperor of nature can he confirm whether he is Fang Chu or not.


    "Is the emperor of nature going to hell to practice?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    Chen Hao nodded his head and said: "it''s not a secret. Emperor Zaohua went to the hell to practice, and he went to the hell Shura world. In the past, Emperor Zaohua was the emperor who went to the demon world to practice and break through. You don''t believe it. We emperor of nature is not old, and we haven''t exceeded 30000 years."


    No more than 30000 years ago, this is really hard to believe. According to Chen haogang''s words, the emperor of fortune had already broken through the emperor long ago.


    It''s a rare, wide-ranging world.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked some questions about the emperor and his palace.


    Chen Hao didn''t think much about it. He told Huang Xiaolong what he knew.


    In Chen Hao''s opinion, it is normal for any disciple of the emperor''s palace to be interested in the emperor.


    The emperor of fortune is the supreme object worshipped by all the disciples of the palace.


    They flew all the way.


    Along the way, some disciples stopped to salute them when they saw them.


    Suddenly, someone in the distance was pleasantly surprised: "uncle!"


    The voice is not small. Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao can hear clearly.


    Uncle!


    As soon as he heard the familiar voice and the familiar address, Huang Xiaolong knew who it was.


    Huang Xiaolong turns around and sees a beautiful, lovely and sweet smile girl flying to Huang Xiaolong with a happy face and a large number of people follow behind.


    Among these people, there were two old men who picked her up last time, and some of them, judging from their clothes, didn''t seem to be their guards? It seems that they are some young masters of other imperial palaces?


    "Uncle, it''s really you. Ha ha, uncle, I''m so happy that I didn''t expect to meet you here." Beixiaomei comes to Huang Xiaolong and dances happily like a happy child.


    Happy to pull Huang Xiaolong''s arm.


    Those who followed beixiaomei were all eyedrops and looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. They looked at Huang Xiaolong with different looks, especially the young masters of the great imperial palaces who came with beixiaomei.Although beixiaomei is lovely and sweet, on the way, she is indifferent to several people. They have never seen that beixiaomei will treat any man like this!


    Even Chen Hao is stupid.


    Chen Hao, an elder of the Supreme Court of the emperor of heaven and a disciple of Zhao Lei, naturally recognized that the lovely girl in front of him was beixiaomei, the second miss of the silver fox chamber of Commerce!


    The second miss of the first chamber of Commerce in the divine world? And what does it look like? His eyes fell on beixiaomei holding Huang Xiaolong''s arm. He looked strange, and then he was very happy. If master knew, he would be very happy.


    At this time, beixiaomei, who was holding Huang Xiaolong''s arm, suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong''s clothes and said in a fuss: "uncle, are you now a disciple of the emperor''s palace?"


    Huang Xiaolong is a little speechless.


    I used to be a disciple of the branch of the emperor''s palace of fortune. Now I''m a disciple of the emperor''s palace.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "a few days ago, we had to recruit emperor level disciples from all branches of the imperial palace. I signed up and passed the examination and examination." Speaking of this, I want to withdraw my hand, but I find that beixiaomei is very tight and can''t pull back for a moment.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong can only face the murderous eyes of those emperors.


    "In the great world of wangfo, you said that you would come to find someone else in the future. Now it has been so long, and you have not come to me." North small beautiful Du mouth, a face is not happy way.


    How to look at it, they all look like coquettish.


    The eyes of those emperors who killed seemed to be stronger.


    With a bitter face, Huang Xiaolong explained, "I''m going to come to see you when the ceremony is over." Huang Xiaolong did have this plan before.


    When the time comes, go to Tianjie to buy all the materials for repairing the Dragon shark spaceship, and then I will take a look at beixiaomei.


    (some readers, up to now, still can''t tell which is a legitimate website or a pirated website. Shenjian is the first legitimate website. The latest chapters of Shenjian are published and read on the Chinese website of the starting point, and QQ bookstore is transferred from the starting point. However, with reading, QQ Bookstore also pays for reading, and Shenjian can receive money It is also a genuine one, and others that have not paid for reading are pirated)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Beixiaomei listened, this just a face happy way: "really?"


    Huang Xiaolong affirmed: "really!"


    "Well, hook your fingers. When the ceremony is over, you can go to the headquarters of silver fox chamber of commerce with me." North Xiaomei said, let go of Huang Xiaolong''s arm and stretched out her little finger to hook her hand.


    Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    And hook your fingers?


    Everyone is watching.


    But Huang Xiaolong, looking at the pure and flawless eyes of beixiaomei and the pleasant little hand like lanolin, moved it manually. Just as he was about to hook his fingers with beixiaomei, a discordant voice rang out: "what''s your name? In the next lonely palace, lonely dragon one. "


    Lonely emperor palace lonely dragon one!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the past, and saw a tall, handsome young man who was able to charm many girls'' disciples was looking at himself with a condescending look.


    Although the other side is a casual question, but the tone, always gives a uncomfortable sense of bossy.


    Lonely palace, lonely dragon!


    The little master of the lonely palace?


    However, the identity of the little Lord and the emperor is quite different.


    There are many young masters, but there is only one emperor.


    "I''m Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, looking at each other.


    The lonely dragon was stunned one by one, and then said with a smile, "I thought that brother sun Shihai, the most respected genius newly recruited by Emperor Zaohua palace, was not. What did you say your name was? I don''t have a good memory. I forget. "


    Several other emperor palace''s young Lord, the emperor son is all softly a smile.


    At this time, Chen Hao couldn''t help but come forward and said, "I''m Chen Hao, my master is Zhao Lei, and this is my younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong. The little lonely dragon has such a bad memory. Do you want to see a doctor?"


    The emperor looks strange and looks at Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Lei''s disciple in surprise?!


    Even the lonely dragon one is also an accident.


    Zhao Lei, he knows it. He heard his father talk about Zhao Lei. His father said that in addition to Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen and Chen Yirong, there is only one Zhao Lei, worthy of his attention.


    This Zhao Lei, even his father lonely emperor, is worthy of attention. He is also a figure in the divine world.


    However, beixiaomei covered her mouth and began to laugh. The laughter was as sweet and moving as pearls. She said with a smile to the lonely Dragon: "lonely dragon one, no wonder your elder brother said that your brain is not good. It turns out that your memory is not very good."


    Lonely dragon was embarrassed one by one. However, he did not dare to give Bei Xiaomei a look. He said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "it turns out that my brother is the disciple of Zhao Lei, the general hall master of Zaohua emperor''s palace. He is disrespectful. If he can be attracted by the master of ZHAOLEI''s general Hall of Zaohua emperor''s palace, his talent must be amazing."


    Huang Xiaolong knew what the other side wanted to ask, and said calmly, "I am the five element divinity."


    The lonely dragon and others heard that, although their faces did not change, the contempt and ridicule in their eyes flashed by.


    Emperor level high-level five element divinity, just this talent, can also be admired by Zhao Lei?


    Is it a registered disciple?


    "It turns out that brother is a high-level five element deity, and his talent is amazing." Lonely dragon and Huang Xiaolong smile.


    "Uncle, are you going to the general Hall of creation? Let''s go together. " At this time, beixiaomei is dissatisfied to see a few lonely dragon a few people, and then to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good." Finish saying, then let North small beauty pull oneself, fly away.


    Lonely dragon and others can only calm down and follow behind.


    On the way, beixiaomei chirps to Huang Xiaolong, like a cheerful little bird.


    Huang Xiaolong did not know how to answer some questions.


    Suddenly, Bei Xiaomei asked, "uncle, how did you become a disciple of Zhao Lei? Can you tell me about it? " He looks at Huang Xiaolong curiously.


    Lonely dragon and others also look at Huang Xiaolong. They are really curious. How could Zhao Lei be a disciple of Huang Xiaolong?


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "I won the first place in my batch of examinations."


    They can see that Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle of the tenth level of ancestral deity. Can a middle ten stage ancestor god win the first place in the examination of the newly recruited disciples in the imperial palace of nature?


    Just, Chen Hao is also nearby, this Huang Xiaolong should dare not say false?


    "Huang Xiaolong, are you a group of disciples who don''t have divine realm in the examination?" Lonely dragon a mouth way.


    Another young man said with a smile: "I''m afraid that there are no disciples at the peak of the tenth level of zushen. I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was lucky."


    Huang Xiaolong sweeps the other party and finds that there is a blooming flower pattern on the other party''s robe.


    Flying flower palace?


    "Sun Kaifei, the emperor''s palace of flying flowers." Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking over, the young man said with a smile.It''s actually from the flying flower emperor''s palace.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "my luck has always been very good."


    On hearing this, lonesome longyi and sun Kaifei affirmed that Huang Xiaolong was lucky. The disciples in the same group did not meet the Shenwang state, or even the peak of the tenth level of zushen, which made him the first.


    Chen Hao opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t say anything.


    Before long, people finally came to the general Hall of nature.


    By the time they arrived, there was already a sea of people.


    Powerful people from the great imperial palaces are in constant stream.


    In order to prepare for the ceremony, the emperor''s palace of Caihua had been preparing for half a year. It was only seen that the sky above and around the general Hall of Caihua were decorated in a magnificent manner. Some festive colored stones were made of chaotic crystal stones which were rare in God''s sight. In the sun, these crystal stones radiated festive and pleasing light.


    "Silver fox chamber of Commerce second Miss North Xiaomei


    "When the little master of the lonely emperor''s palace arrives, the lonely dragon comes!"


    "Sun Kai, the young master of the flying flower emperor''s palace, flies here!"


    "Thousand poison emperor palace, Chen Jianchen, Emperor''s son is here!"


    With the arrival of beixiaomei and others, the Deacon disciple outside the palace of the emperor of nature called out.


    All of a sudden, all eyes looked over.


    However, when Fang Qian, Li Shan and others saw Bei Xiaomei and Huang Xiaolong walk in together, they were all in a daze, even Zhao Lei.


    After being stunned, Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, and Zhao leiju all came over. Although beixiaomei was not a strong emperor, she was enough for Fang Qian as a second lady of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. Li Shan and others took it seriously.


    After a few polite words between Fang Qian and Bei Xiaomei, Zhao Lei asked with a smile, "do you know miss beixiaomei and Xiaolong?"


    Bei Xiaomei smiles sweetly: "Zhao Lei, general hall master. Uncle and I are good friends. We met in the great world of wangfo before."


    Uncle? good friend!


    Zhao Lei laughs: "so it is." However, at this time, it is not convenient for him to ask more.


    Under the leadership of one of the hall owners of the emperor''s palace, beixiaomei sits in the front seat arranged in the main hall. Huang Xiaolong and beixiaomei are separated. However, although Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Zhao Lei, he can only sit in another corner of the hall with Chen Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    After Huang Xiaolong sat down, many powerful imperial palace forces, Emperor Zi and Shaozhu, arrived.


    Some imperial palaces, which had recruited supreme talents a few days ago, also brought their disciples.


    If there is an emperor or a great emperor coming, Chen Hao on one side will give Huang Xiaolong a quiet explanation, briefly mentioning the other party''s cultivation skills and divinity.


    Some of the deities of the great emperors are hidden and unknown to others, but some of them are not secrets.


    Occasionally, Chen Hao will tell Huang Xiaolong about which emperors are friendly, which imperial palaces have deep friendship with the emperor of Zaohua, and which imperial palaces are just common.


    "Jiulong palace, Qinglong emperor, Qinglong emperor All of a sudden, the Deacon outside the hall yelled, and the voice vibrated.


    Qinglong emperor!


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall stood up.


    Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei and others came to the gate of the hall, and other emperors who were present also stood up.


    We can see the status of the Jiulong palace and the Qinglong emperor!


    Seeing elder martial brother Chen Hao and all the people around him standing up, Huang Xiaolong also had to stand up.


    "Elder martial brother, are there nine great emperors in the Jiulong palace?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    Chen Hao was stunned, then nodded his head and said: "yes, the Jiulong palace is divided into nine palaces. In each palace, there is a great emperor. The Qinglong emperor is the one from the Qinglong palace. In the Jiulong palace, the Qinglong palace ranks second. Although the strength of the Qinglong emperor is not better than that of the great emperor, it is also very strong among the great emperors. It is the middle period of the great emperor. However, it is the fourth level and the fifth level It''s still six steps. I don''t know. "


    There are nine emperors in Jiulong palace!


    Sure enough!


    Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised.


    Is that not to say that the strength of the Jiulong imperial palace is stronger than that of the Zaohua imperial palace?


    As if he could see through Huang Xiaolong''s mind, Chen Hao said with a smile: "although there are nine strong emperors in the Jiulong Imperial Palace, there is only one high-ranking emperor. In addition to our Zaohua emperor''s high-ranking emperor, Li Shan and Zhou Chen''s ancestors are also high-ranking emperors. Therefore, the strength of the Jiulong imperial palace is actually weaker than that of our Caihua imperial palace. ¡±


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized.


    "Among all the imperial palaces, our Caihua palace ranks 61st, and Jiulong Imperial Palace ranks 66." Chen Hao went on.


    "What about the relationship between the emperor''s palace of nature and the palace of Jiulong?" Huang Xiaolong asked, this is what he is most concerned about.


    "There are some aspects of cooperation, but the relationship is not deep, of course, better than ordinary." Chen Hao said: "by the way, I heard that the emperor Qinglong was interested in our Miss Xuanxuan? We are pursuing Miss Xuanxuan. If they really get together, the relationship between the emperor''s palace of nature and the palace of Jiulong will be different. "


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Jiulong palace and xubaisheng, the beast of Xutian magic prison, have a hatred of killing their people. He does not want to have a deep relationship with the Jiulong imperial palace.


    However, I wonder if Feng Yingying, the emperor of the sea, will appear?


    At the beginning, after Li Qun Hao, the special envoy of Jiulong Imperial Palace, took Feng Yingying away, there was no news of Feng Yingying.


    With Feng Yingying''s talent, when she arrived at the Jiulong palace, she should be looked upon by a person at the head level of the palace. Maybe she is already a disciple of the head of the palace.


    But Feng Yingying should not be qualified to attend such a ceremony.


    In the miss of Huang Xiaolong, a hearty laugh rang out, and he saw a tall middle-aged man walk into the hall, followed by Chen Zhao, emperor of Qinglong.


    This tall middle-aged man is undoubtedly the Green Dragon Emperor of the palace of the nine dragons.


    Since it is called Qinglong emperor, is its noumenon a green dragon? Are the Nine Emperors in the Jiulong palace related to the dragon clan?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. If he really has the strength to clean up the Jiulong palace, refine all the real bodies of the nine great emperors in the Jiulong palace, and devour all their dragon spirits, to what extent will his Yuan Dragon God experience be upgraded?


    Then, Huang Xiaolong shook his head secretly. Now, he just wants to think about it.


    "Congratulations, brother Fang Qian. Congratulations on the recruitment of two supreme talents to the emperor''s palace." After entering the hall, Chen Jianwei, the emperor of the green dragon, took the lead and said with a smile.


    Fang Qian clasped his fist and said with a smile: "we are happy and happy with each other. This time, the Jiulong Imperial Palace has also recruited two supreme talents. I don''t know when the grand ceremony of teacher worship will be held in the palace. I will certainly go to congratulate you then."


    Chen Jianwei, the great emperor of Qinglong, said with a smile: "you are welcome. You are welcome. I will welcome you from afar." Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao behind Fang Qian and Li Shan.


    "These two are the supreme talents recruited by the emperor''s palace? It''s really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. " Chen Jianwei said with a smile.


    Fang Qian laughed.


    "Uncle Fang." At this time, Chen Zhao, the emperor of the green dragon, came forward and saluted him respectfully.


    Fang Qian said with a smile: "it''s Chen Zhao. When the ceremony is over, you and your father will stay here for two more days if they have time."Chen Zhaowen, the emperor of Qinglong, was pleased in his heart and said respectfully, "yes, thank you very much."


    Chen Jianwei a smile: "that is nagging."


    Later, Fang Qian led Chen Jianwei, the great emperor of the green dragon, into the hall and sat down.


    Coincidentally, the seat of Chen Jianwei, the emperor of Qinglong, is in the front row of Huang Xiaolong''s corner. Chen Zhao looks over the seat and inadvertently sees Huang Xiaolong sitting near the corner. He is stunned.


    Chen Jianwei, the great emperor of Qinglong, saw that his son''s eyes were different. He followed Chen Zhao''s eyes and fell on Huang Xiaolong. He was puzzled and sat down.


    Seeing his father sitting down, Chen Zhao responded and sat behind him.


    "Do you know the disciple of the emperor''s palace?" Chen Jianwei did not return his head and asked casually.


    "Yes, father, I met in Qingxue city more than a year ago." Chen Zhaohui replied, "at that time, he was a disciple of a branch of the emperor''s palace of nature."


    Have you met? As soon as Chen Jianwei heard it, he knew that it was not as simple as meeting.


    "If I didn''t mistake his robe, he should be Zhao Lei''s disciple now." Chen Jianwei, a disciple of a branch, is now admired by Zhao Lei and accepted as his own disciple. I think he still has some talent.


    Chen Zhaowen Yan, surprised, Zhao Lei''s own disciple!


    "If there is no too much hatred, don''t pay attention to him." Chen Jianwei thought for a moment and reminded him, "Fang Qian and Zhao Lei are brothers of life and death."


    Chen Zhaoxin in a Lin, respectfully said: "yes, father, I know." Just now, he did have the idea of cleaning up Huang Xiaolong, but after his father mentioned it, he could only put it down for the time being.


    After all, the most important thing is to catch Fang Xuanxuan first.


    If it is affected by Huang Xiaolong, it will not be beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    With the arrival of the emperor Qinglong, some imperial palace forces came in succession.


    Some of them came in person, others were just emperors.


    The broad hall of the general Hall of nature had tens of thousands of seats, but as the crowd came, they began to fill up slowly.


    However, only Chen Jianwei, the Green Dragon Emperor of the Jiulong palace, came to the four imperial palaces where Xutian clan had killed their people. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not see the other three emperors'' palaces, namely, the lonely palace, the thousand poison palace and the flying flower palace.


    Every time the emperor arrived, sun Shihai and Peng Xiao followed Fang Qian, Li Shan and Zhou Chen behind them to greet him.


    Although sun Shihai was respectful and courteous in front of these great emperors, Huang Xiaolong could see the pride and glory in his eyes.


    Of course, anyone who can make so many emperors come to celebrate the ceremony will be proud and glorious.


    Xiao Long looks at everything.


    But, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he didn''t see Fang Xuanxuan in the ceremony of apprenticeship?


    On such an occasion, Fang Xuanxuan is supposed to be present.


    Time slowly passed, and after nearly an hour, finally, the main hall seats full, no more imperial palace forces to come.


    The ceremony of apprenticeship has just begun.


    Everyone stood up.


    First, Zhao Lei, the head of the general hall, began to read out some laws and regulations of the emperor''s palace of nature. Then sun Shihai and Peng Xiao paid homage to Zhou Chen and Li Shan respectively.


    However, the ceremony was much more onerous and solemn than it was six months ago.


    Before the ceremony, sun Shihai and Peng Xiao had to pay homage to the ancestors and founders of the Zaohua palace.


    The ceremony lasted for nearly an hour.


    However, the hall was silent, but no one was impatient and bored, at least no one in the crowd had such an expression.


    As soon as the ceremony was over, Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Li Shan and others looked at each other. They all laughed, and the laughter spread throughout the hall.


    Anyone could tell that Fang Qian was in a good mood.


    The emperor''s eyes show envy, saying that it is false not to envy. Anyone who receives two supreme talents will be in a good mood!


    "Thank you for coming today. Please have a seat and feel free." Fang Qian clasped his fist and laughed at them, and then sat down with them.


    After that, Yan Ying, the head of the XueYue hall, stood up and saluted them. With a wave of his hands, he saw that the table top in front of the seats was full of all kinds of wine, fruit and meat.


    Suddenly, the hall, wine intoxicating, meat charming.


    Yan Ying, the leader of the snow moon hall, was not as exposed and dignified as she was when she arranged for Huang Xiaolong last time. However, there was still a kind of wave and flattery in her hands and feet, which made many disciples of the Imperial Palace pay more and more attention to their round buttocks and breasts.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    Yan Ying, the leader of the snow moon hall, is somewhat similar to Feng Yingying, the emperor of the sea. Did Yan Ying also practice the skills of ancient Meizu? Last time, little girl said that the sea emperor Feng Yingying was because she had practiced the skills of ancient Meizu.


    However, it seems that Yan Ying''s ancient Meizu skills are much higher than Feng Yingying?


    "Everybody, please!" When Fang Qian saw that the food and wine were full, he raised his glass and said with a smile.


    People raised their glasses in return.


    Huang Xiaolong also followed his elder martial brother Chen Haoju and asked casually, "elder martial brother, what kind of skills does Yan Ying, the master of the snow moon hall, practice?"


    Chen Hao was stunned and then pondered: "it is said that Yan Ying, the Lord of the snow moon hall, got the skill of an ancient nine tail demon fox demon emperor in the demon world tens of thousands of years ago. As for which ancient demon emperor is the nine tail demon fox in the demon Kingdom, I don''t know."


    Huang Xiaolong''s accident is the ancient skill of the Nine Tailed demon fox in the demon kingdom?


    After the accident, Huang Xiaolong immediately laughed: "no wonder the head of the snow moon hall, Yan Ying, is full of coquettish spirit. It turns out that he has cultivated the skills of the Nine Tailed Fox clan in the demon world."


    As the two people are transmitting sound, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of being heard by others.


    However, Chen Hao could not help but puff a mouthful of the wine he had just drunk. He spurted out a lot of the wine he had just drunk. Many disciples around him looked at him.


    Chen Hao gave the disciples around him an apologetic look. Then he lowered his voice to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, there are thousands of disciples in the palace of the emperor of nature. It is estimated that only you dare say so about Yan Ying, the leader of the XueYue palace." Speaking of this, she hesitated for a moment, and then said, "although Yan Ying is a registered disciple of Zhou Chen''s ancestor, her relationship with Zhou Chen''s ancestor is somewhat unclear."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    Not clear?


    Is that two people have an affair?


    The banquet continued.


    Sun Shihai and Peng Xiao accompany Zhou Chen and Li Shan to propose a toast to each emperor''s palace. Zhou Chen and Li Shan talk and laugh with each other.


    In the corner, Huang Xiaolong talks and laughs with his senior brother Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao and Huang Xiaolong chatted about some knowledge about the divine world, which made Huang Xiaolong gain a lot of knowledge. Chen Hao has practiced for millions of years, and many aspects of the divine world have been there, even the demon world, the demon world, the Buddha world and even the hell several times.Huang Xiaolong also asked his senior brother Chen Hao about the UFO magic land.


    The second half of the stele is in the Youfu magic land. Although Huang Xiaolong and Xiaoniu have known something about it before, there is nothing wrong with knowing more.


    However, the UFO magic land is a dangerous place. Chen Hao has only been there once and dare not go deep into it. Therefore, he does not know much about it.


    More than an hour after the banquet.


    All of a sudden, Chen Jianwei, the Qinglong emperor of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, said with a smile: "brother Fang, why don''t we let some of our disciples have a competition to help the wine party? It''s said that sun Shihai, the supreme genius under your family, has the spirit of blood ape. His fighting power is amazing. "


    The crowd stopped.


    The hall is quite quiet.


    Fang Qian seemed to have expected that Chen Jianwei would make such a mention. He put down his glass and said with a smile, "since brother Jianwei has said it, let all the disciples have a competition. However, this competition is limited to the new students recruited by the imperial palaces this time. Moreover, it can be stopped when the number is reached."


    Only the newly recruited disciples in the imperial palaces this time? All the new disciples recruited by the great emperors'' palaces have the same conditions, and their bone age is less than 20000. Therefore, this is very fair.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong is also a new student in the palace of the emperor of nature. Therefore, he can also participate.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Jianwei said with a smile, "it''s natural. We''ll have a competition. We''ll stop." As Chen Jianwei''s voice dropped, one of his disciples stood up, clasped his fist and said with a smile to sun Shihai behind Zhou Chen: "I want to experience sun Shihai''s blood ape spirit in the lower Jiulong imperial palace."


    Zheng Ming, one of the two most respected talents newly recruited by the Jiulong Imperial Palace, is also the most powerful of the two. He is the late stage of the first rank of the divine king.


    Sun Shihai immediately stood up, clasped his fist and said with a smile, "I dare not, please!" Finally, it''s time for him to show his fighting power and suppress all the heroes!


    (today''s stomach is bloated and sour. I''ve been eating Sanjiu Weitai for the past two days. I''ll give you two more shifts tomorrow.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Under everyone''s gaze, sun Shihai and Zheng Ming came to the center of the hall.


    Due to the ceremony of worshipping teachers, there is enough space left in the center of the hall, which is enough for all the disciples to show their strength in the center of the hall.


    When he came to the center of the hall, sun Shihai took out the dragon swallowing spear, which was inferior to Hongmeng spirit weapon. Suddenly, the spirit of the dragon swallowing beast on the Dragon spear was shocked and sent out a frightening roar.


    The hall was startled.


    "Dragon spear!" Chen Jianwei said.


    The hall was buzzing.


    Dragon swallowing spear followed Zhou Chen for many years. Therefore, the emperor Qinglong and the powerful people in the Imperial Palace at present recognized it.


    Then Chen Jianwei, the great emperor of Qinglong, said with a smile to Zhou Chen: "I didn''t expect that brother Zhou Chen even handed down the inferior Hongmeng spirit weapon of dragon spear to sun Shihai''s nephew."


    Zhou Chen hehe laughs: "although the power of this dragon swallowing spear is not weak, it is useless for me. Therefore, it is better to use it for self-defense of the world sea."


    Many emperors and the most gifted, including Zheng Ming, looked at Sun Shihai''s Dragon spear with envy. It was a second-class weapon of Hongmeng!


    "Tut Tut, I''m inferior to Hongmeng spirit tool, but I''m willing to give it up this morning." Even Huang Xiaolong''s elder martial brother Chen Hao is also a face of exclamation, envy way.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded indifferently.


    It''s just a piece of Hongmeng spirit.


    If he finds the lower half of the blood eye magic tablet and refines it completely, it is the best Hongmeng spirit tool!


    Although his netherworld magic robe was damaged, it was also a top-grade Hongmeng spirit weapon before it was damaged.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has not been able to see the Dragon spear.


    Although the inferior Hongmeng artifacts are rare, some of the great emperors in the divine world still have some. Even at the Tianjie auction, there are occasionally auctions of inferior Hongmeng artifacts. Although the price is horrendous, there are plenty of Huang Xiaolong''s Lingshi.


    At this time, suddenly, a clank sound of cross strike sounded. Huang Xiaolong saw that it was Sun Shihai and Zheng Ming who had already handed over their hands.


    As soon as he hit, Zheng Ming was shaken back and forth, and there was a big hole missing in his artifact!


    Although the broadsword in his hand is the best chaotic spirit weapon, it is not one or two points worse than sun Shihai''s inferior Hongmeng spirit weapon and dragon spear.


    Moreover, sun Shihai was at the early stage of the second rank of Shenwang. He was close to the peak of the early stage, and his strength was higher than that of him. Therefore, when he played, he scored high and low.


    When he knocks Zheng Ming back, sun Shihai bullies him. He comes to Zheng Ming in an instant. He swings the Dragon gun out of his hand. As soon as the gun is slapped, he hits Zheng Ming. Under the gaze of the public, Zheng Ming falls out and feels a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Admit it." Sun Shi hailing, however, stands up, holding a gun to Zheng Ming.


    Zheng Ming slowly stood up and forced a smile: "thank you for your kindness."


    Just now, sun Shihai used the body of the gun to slap. If the muzzle of the gun would pass through his chest, he would be seriously injured.


    Chen Jianwei, the great emperor of Qinglong, looks a little ugly. Sun Shihai''s fighting power is even higher than he imagined. Sun Shihai has not even used the blood ape spirit, but his disciple Zheng Ming even failed in two moves!


    Two moves!


    Originally, he thought that he could fight a hundred moves, and then he would lose. He also had a face in the Jiulong imperial palace. Bi jingsun Shihai was in a high realm and won normally.


    But two moves, you lose ugly.


    Compared with Chen Jianwei and Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and others are smiling and nodding.


    "I don''t know which brother wants to teach you?" Sun Shihai clasped his fist at the disciples of the Imperial Palace in the main hall, and his manner was graceful, which made some female disciples of the Imperial Palace gorgeous.


    "I want to have a duel with brother sun Shihai." At this time, a handsome young man stood up and clasped his fist.


    The palace of the ancient emperors!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. His eyes fall on the young man. He finds that this young man is the peak state of the first rank of the God King. On the surface, his realm strength is higher than that of Zheng Ming in Jiulong imperial palace.


    In the eyes of the public, the eternal carefree figure flashed to the center of the hall.


    The two stood still and saluted each other.


    Then, Wangu Xiaoyao a drink, body movement, first start.


    The force of this eternal carefree fist broke through the sky, and the thunder roared in the hall. The thunder light in his body and around his body was not moving, which was a rare thunder power.


    They all nodded in secret. Judging from the fist just now, the strength of this eternal carefree is indeed higher than that of Zheng Ming. No wonder they dare to challenge sun Shihai.


    Sun Shihai didn''t retreat, but he also made a fist. His fist style was full of strange blood color. Obviously, sun Shihai used the blood power of his blood ape spirit.


    Bang! However, a huge vibration, only to see the eternal Xiaoyao was shaken back.


    Then, sun Shihai hit again.


    This eternal carefree does not use artifact, therefore, sun Shihai also does not intend to use that dragon swallowing gun.


    Fists come and go, and fists collide, and the hall is pounding.Both of them were extremely fast, leaving only two smears.


    All of a sudden, the two men in the battle parted. All of them could see that Wangu Xiaoyao had a blood red fist seal on his chest and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Sun Shihai was calm and smiling.


    "Admit it." Sun Shihai hugged his fist and laughed.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Forever carefree to hold hands, and then back to the seat.


    The crowd sighed.


    Originally, people thought that this eternal carefree can support some time, but they didn''t expect to be defeated so soon. From the fight to the end, they only made nine moves, right?


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and others saw this, and their smiles were more prosperous.


    This sun Shihai did not live up to his expectations.


    "I''m Chen Zheng in the palace of QianDu emperor. Please advise me, brother sun!" A young man in a green robe stood up and came to the center of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Shihai was constantly challenged by the supreme genius of the imperial palace. However, none of them could support the tenth move. All of them were defeated by sun Shihai within ten moves.


    In front of sun Shihai, there was a supreme genius named youlenghe at the beginning of the second stage of Shenwang in the dark spirit emperor palace. He was also defeated by nine moves.


    As if the stronger the other side, the stronger sun Shihai.


    Before and after, a total of 13 supreme talents were defeated, and the scene cooled down. For a moment, no Imperial Palace disciple dared to challenge sun Shihai again.


    Standing in the center of the hall, sun Shihai stood like an invincible God of war. Looking around the hall, he clasped his fists and said, "I don''t know which brother is going to have a duel?"


    However, the hall was silent, and no emperor''s palace disciple stood up.


    Just when Fang Qian was about to announce that the contest was over, suddenly someone clapped and laughed outside the hall and said, "wonderful, really wonderful."


    The crowd was astonished. When they looked, they saw a young man in a black robe coming in. There was a skeleton pattern on the young man''s chest, and the color of the skeleton was fire red.


    Seeing the fire red skeleton pattern on the young man, everyone''s faces changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Even Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and Zhao Lei all changed their faces when they saw the red skeleton pattern on the young man.


    "From the palace of evil gods!" Huang Xiaolong''s elder martial brother Chen Hao also took off his mouth and exclaimed in surprise.


    The palace of evil gods?


    Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    "Elder martial brother, is this evil god palace?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    It seems that he has to make time to go to the library of the emperor''s palace of nature to have a good understanding of the great imperial palaces in the divine world. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong thinks to himself.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath. His voice trembled and said, "the palace of evil gods is the third! In the past 10 billion years, there have been several bloody incidents. In each case, the Imperial Palace was destroyed because of the evil god palace. Therefore, this evil god palace is also known as the "God destroying palace."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    This evil god palace, is actually ranked third!


    Moreover, several times set off a bloodbath! Some imperial palace forces were destroyed because of it!


    "Especially the one tens of millions of years ago." Chen Hao couldn''t help saying: "tens of millions of years ago, the evil god''s palace connected many imperial palace forces. He even wanted to unify the Imperial Palace and become the leader of the imperial palace! Those who didn''t accept it were all killed by him. There was a man named Qingyi emperor''s palace who rebelled at that time. Tens of millions of disciples were killed by the palace of evil god. Finally, even all the disciples of each division, elder Taishang, were killed


    Speaking of this, Chen Hao stopped excitedly.


    "What happened then?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Although from the current situation, the evil god palace did not unify the Imperial Palace, but Huang Xiaolong still wanted to know what happened later.


    Chen Hao eased his mood and said: "later, it was the Hongmeng emperor palace that led to the failure of the plot of the evil god palace. Since then, the evil god palace has disappeared, but I didn''t expect the disciples of the evil god palace to appear again." And it appears in the general Hall of the emperor''s palace!


    Hongmeng palace?


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and asked, "elder martial brother, is this Hongmeng emperor''s palace?"


    "Hongmeng palace ranks first, followed by Guangming palace, and the third is the evil god palace." Chen Hao explained.


    First, Hongmeng palace!


    Huang Xiaolong asked again, "elder martial brother, is the great emperor of Hongmeng emperor palace? Is he practicing Hongmeng parasitic formula


    Chen Hao was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "the skill practiced by Hongmeng emperor in Hongmeng emperor''s palace is really called Hongmeng parasitic formula. It''s no secret. Hongmeng parasitic formula is called the first divine skill in the divine world. Its power is unimaginable. Unfortunately, only two people have successfully practiced the Hongmeng parasitic formula. One is Hongmeng emperor, and the other is Hongmeng emperor''s master The king of Hongmeng is an old man. "


    When it comes to the king of Hongmeng, Chen Hao looks revered.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart trembled.


    Hongmeng emperor!


    King of Hongmeng!


    Hongmeng parasitic formula!


    Sure enough!


    Just, where did the little girl''s Hongmeng parasitic formula come from? What is the relationship between it and Emperor Hongmeng or the king of Hongmeng?


    "Are you a disciple of the evil god''s palace? This time, we did not invite the palace of evil gods. " At this time, Fang Qian and others stood up. Fang Qian looked at the young man in the black robe solemnly.


    A disciple of the God King, but let Fang Qian, the strong man of the great emperor, have a dignified face. We can imagine the status of the evil god palace in Fang Qian''s heart.


    In fact, Fang Qian is like this, and Chen Jianwei, the great emperor of Qinglong, is not so.


    Anyone who knows the evil god palace dare not despise any disciple of the evil god palace, even if the other party is only a small God King.


    The black robed young man, a disciple of the evil god''s palace, looked at Fang Qian as if he were a strong man. He said with a smile, "the ceremony of worshipping teachers in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua is such a grand event. We come here to celebrate this grand event. Why is Fangqian not welcome?" Speaking of this, whether Fang Qian welcomed him or not, he went straight into the hall.


    Fang Qian saw this and his face sank.


    The young man in black came to the center of the hall and said with a light smile: "previously, Emperor Fang Qian said that no matter which emperor''s palace recruits new students, they can participate in this competition, right?"


    "What do you want to say?" Fang Qian stares at each other.


    "I''m also the new disciple of the evil god''s palace. My bone age is less than 20000. Therefore, I also want to have a competition with you, the disciple of the emperor''s palace of nature." The black robed young man said with a smile, pointing to sun Shihai, and then the other side said, "Fang Qian emperor, as a great emperor of Fang, you can count your words."


    Fang Qian frowned. He could see that the young man in black was also the early stage of the second rank of the God King.


    It''s just that the energy in the opponent''s body is weird. I don''t know what kind of skills he practices in the palace of evil god. It gives people a very bad feeling.


    "Yes." Fang Qian pondered.


    After all, this is what he said just now, and in front of the public.


    "What if after the exchange?" Zhou Chen asked each other in a deep voice.


    Black robed young man a smile: "if I lose, I will send a chaotic spiritual pulse to the emperor''s palace of nature." Speaking of this, with a wave of one hand, a space artifact appears. Inside, there is a spirit pulse that is tens of thousands of miles long and glittering. Although separated from the space artifact, people can still feel that the aura is extremely high in quality and frightening in intensity.Everyone was in a great commotion, their eyes burning.


    Inferior chaotic spirit pulse! This inferior chaotic spirit pulse is worth at least 10 million inferior chaotic spirit stones!


    Ten million inferior chaotic spirit stone!


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    Even Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Li Shan and Chen Yirong did not breathe naturally.


    "What if you win? What do you want? " Fang Qian''s eyes quickly withdrew from the spiritual vein and looked at the young man in black robe.


    "If I win, I will make the whole of the scripture!" The young man in Black said with a smile.


    The God of nature is the first one in the palace of the emperor. Only the great emperors of all ages can read and practice the whole Scripture. Even Zhou Chen, Li Shan and Chen Yirong can only practice the front part. Now, this black robed young man wants the whole one!


    "What?" As long as Chen Qianshan and others are killed, Zhou qianrong will be very angry.


    However, at this time, suddenly, in the void in the distance, six kinds of terrors came to the hall in an instant, which disintegrated Zhou Chen, Li Shan and Chen Yirong.


    Zhou morning several people''s faces changed.


    These six breath, each one, are the emperor level high-level strong person sends out, and each person, the strength is above him!


    Other powerful imperial palaces in the main hall also changed color.


    The young man in Black said with a smile to Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Li Shan and Chen Yirong: "I''m sorry, I forgot to say that this time, I''m not the only one coming to the evil god palace, but also the six ancestors of the evil god palace."


    Speaking of this, he ignored Fang Qian''s faces and said with a smile: "in fact, Emperor Fangqian doesn''t need to be angry. Isn''t it just a skill? If the palace of emperor Zaohua is gone, what''s the use of another one? Isn''t it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    The palace of the emperor of fortune is gone!


    What is the use of a skill?


    Threat, this is a naked threat!


    And in front of the powerful emperor palace, the emperor son, the little Lord!


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and Zhao Lei all looked ugly.


    However, they know that the evil god palace has the strength to say this.


    The atmosphere of the main hall suddenly stagnated.


    All of a sudden, Fang Qian looked up to the sky and burst into a burst of laughter. He said to the young man in the black robe: "what? Do you want to declare war on the emperor''s palace? Although the power of the evil god''s palace is strong, I''m not a soft persimmon kneaded at will! In this case, I will accompany the emperor''s palace to the end, and how to prevent it. " There is no doubt that domineering and heroic spirit are revealed.


    The old man is the evil god.


    The black robed young man frowned at Fang Qian''s calling them the evil god old man. Then he stretched out his brow and said with a light smile: "I''ve heard that the great emperor Fangqian is so bold. Well, in this case, if I win, I don''t want to be a god of fortune. I only need 10 million fruits of fortune! But I want the highest quality fruit. "


    Ten million fruits of nature!


    And it''s of the highest quality.


    The hall was buzzing.


    Although the chaotic pulse is worth 10 million pieces of inferior chaotic spirit stones, the price of 10 million pieces of natural fruit is far more than 10 million pieces of inferior chaotic spirit stone.


    If according to the young man in black robe, is it not to say that a fruit of nature is worth only one inferior chaotic spirit stone and ten ten ten top level spirit stones? If it is converted into nine grade top level spirit stone, it will be 800 pieces!


    This price is ridiculously low.


    Fang Qian''s face was indifferent: "don''t say that we don''t have ten million fruits of nature in the palace of God of nature. Even if there are, I can''t agree. If you win, we can give you one million fruits."


    The black robed young man frowned and stretched his hand: "at least three million fruits of nature!" Just as Fang Qian was going to talk about it, the young man in black suddenly changed his tone and said with a smile, "emperor Fang Qian, I forgot to tell you. A few days ago, we met Miss xuan''er, so we invited Miss xuan''er to our house. You can''t blame me for my impoliteness?"


    "What?" Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Zhao Lei and all the Taishang elders in the palace of the emperor of heaven all changed their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed.


    No wonder he didn''t see Fang Xuanxuan. Unexpectedly, the evil god palace kidnapped Fang Xuanxuan?


    "How are you, Jiang xuan''er?" Fang Qian''s face was very cold, staring at the young man in the black robe and saying every word.


    Fang Xuanxuan left the palace of emperor Zaohua a few days ago and went to the snow city of Qing Dynasty. Unexpectedly, she fell into the hands of the other party!


    It''s also because Fang Qian was too careless. They thought that Fang Xuanxuan was protected by two great masters of Tongmu, and nothing would happen. Therefore, she didn''t come back from the ceremony, and no one was looking into it.


    The young man in black shook his hand and said with a smile, "emperor Fang Qian, don''t be nervous. Miss xuan''er eats well and sleeps well in my place. You can rest assured."


    Fang Qian took a deep breath, his face was overcast, and finally he nodded: "OK, there are only three million fruits of nature. However, no matter whether you win or lose, you must send xuan''er back!"


    The black robed young man said with a smile: "this does not need to be reminded by the emperor Fang Qian. I am here. If Miss xuan''er is not returned safely, can I leave?"


    Fang Qian and Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong and Zhao Lei looked at each other and nodded.


    Zhou Chen turned his head to sun Shihai and said, "Shihai, you must fight with all your strength."


    It''s not just about the face of the emperor''s palace.


    Sun Shihai nodded respectfully and said confidently, "yes, please don''t worry about it, master." The other side is the same as him in the early stage of the second level of the divine king, but he has a dragon spear and a blood ape spirit. He is still 90% sure that he can defeat the other side.


    At this time, Fang Qian added to sun Shihai: "if you win, that inferior chaotic spirit pulse will reward you half!"


    Half of the inferior chaotic pulse!


    Sun Shihai listened and said, "yes, please don''t worry! I will do my best! I won''t let you down. "


    Thinking of sun Shihai''s amazing fighting power in defeating Zheng Ming and others, Fang Qian nodded.


    The crowd retreated and sat back again, giving way to the central space of the hall.


    The black robed young man and sun Shihai stood face to face, tens of meters apart.


    All of a sudden, the young man in black scoffed with a smile: "boy, remember, my name is Wang Yongsen, otherwise, I will be defeated, and I don''t even know who is defeated."


    Sun Shihai''s eyes flashed with anger. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and roared, and his whole body was full of blood color. Under the gaze of the public, his body began to undergo amazing changes. Not only did he enlarge, but also his whole body showed a kind of blood red armor like scales. His eyes also became blood red.


    Before sun Shihai had not fully intensified the blood of the blood ape God body, but now, it has fully intensified the blood power of the blood ape God body.Sun Shihai''s momentum is much stronger than when he had a discussion with Zheng Ming and others.


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and others saw this, and they were very happy.


    After sun Shihai''s blood ape''s body power was fully intensified, he drank in a deep voice, and the Dragon spear appeared in his hand. In an instant, he stabbed Wang Yongsen, a young man in black robe, with a surprising speed.


    The soul of swallowing beast on the Dragon spear was shining, and opened its mouth to swallow the black robed young man Wang Yongsen.


    Seeing sun Shihai stab the black robed young man Wang Yongsen with a single shot. Suddenly, Wang Yongsen''s whole body is dark, and a shrill roar seems to come from Jiuyou hell. Then, you can see that all around his body, there are dark shadows.


    These dark shadows formed a dark array in ancient times, which blocked sun Shihai''s dragon eating spear! What''s more, the soul of the beast was shaken back and retracted into the body of the gun.


    Sun Shihai was also shaken back.


    All of a sudden, sun Shihai''s body was in a flash. In a flash, the dark shadow around his body rushed to sun Shihai, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The hall turned dark.


    Then, he heard a scream.


    When the hall was restored to brightness, people looked at him and saw sun Shihai lying on his deathbed. His whole body was dyed red with blood. It was as if he had been bitten by something terrible.


    What?!


    Everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Sun Shihai was defeated! How thoroughly defeated!


    "World sea!" Zhou Chen came to sun Shihai with a flash of body shape. After a few fingers, he took pills to stop his injury. However, sun Shihai''s blood was still covered with black blood, which was shocking.


    Zhou morning, Chen Yirong and others glared at the black robed young man Wang Yongsen.


    "Black brake magic skill!" Fang Qian looked at the dark shadow around Wang Yongsen''s body and said in surprise.


    (let everyone wait for a long time. The new year is approaching. A few days ago, my wife wanted to do some small business. She went to Guangzhou, the provincial capital, to wholesale some children''s clothes. When the manufacturer showed her the factory samples, they said that they were 78 yuan and 12 yuan, but they paid the money. When they received the goods yesterday, they took them apart and found that most of the children''s clothing prices were sudden But it turned into forty-five dollars!!! Forty five yuan, the price has nearly quadrupled! And look at the goods, is down, received goods, but turned into poor quality cotton!!! The first time to do business, did not expect to encounter this kind of swindler company! God saw yesterday sitting in front of the computer, no mood code to get the word! Later, we do business, to be careful of Guangzhou Zodiac clothing company such a fraud company! Especially readers in Guangdong.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Black brake magic skill!"


    The hall was in a great commotion. All the powerful people in the imperial palace were surprised to see the black robed young Wang Yongsen.


    It''s the black brake magic skill!


    Under the command of Wutian, there are twelve great demons, and the black Chahar Lord ranks fourth among the twelve! Heicha magic skill is just the magic skill of Heicha devil!


    At that time, the demon ancestor Wutian fought in all walks of life and killed thousands of worlds. There were not many strong people who died in the hands of the twelve great demons under his command. At the foot of each one, the corpses were piled up. The powerful people from all walks of life changed color at the words of the twelve demons. Even the great emperors of hell would shake their hands when they heard their names.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Yongsen, a young man in black robes, had practiced the black chamagic skill!


    And it seems that the realm is not low.


    Just three floors?


    The three levels of Heicha magic skill are invincible at the same level. It''s no wonder that even sun Shihai is hard to resist in front of him.


    Wang Yongsen saw Fang Qian and all of them were shocked and said with a smile: "yes, it''s the invincible skill of Heicha devil." Speaking of this, he scoffed at Sun Shihai: "what special deity, what Supreme genius, is so weak as a cat that I can''t even take a move!"


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and others looked ugly.


    Wang Yongsen didn''t seem to see Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and other people''s faces. To Fang Qian, Zhou Chen said with a smile: "I''m sorry, just now I''m a little heavy handed, but I didn''t expect that the so-called supreme genius in the emperor''s palace of Zaohua was so weak and weak as this!"


    What a waste! So weak!


    It''s so harsh!


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen''s face was ugly again.


    However, Fang Qian and Zhou Chen have to admit that sun Shihai is really too weak to accept a move from the other side, compared with Wang Yongsen, a young man in black robes.


    The hall was silent.


    All the powerful emperor palace, Emperor son and supreme genius all looked at Wang Yongsen in shock.


    Just now, Wang Yongsen showed his amazing fighting power. I''m afraid that it is the peak of the second stage of Shenwang, and it is not his opponent.


    Sun Shihai is the only one with the highest strength and realm who has been recruited by the imperial palaces. Isn''t that to say that Wang Yongsen has won?


    "Emperor Fang Qian, since I have won, what about the three million fruits of nature." Wang Yongsen stretched out his hand, and the other party chuckled rudely.


    Fang Qian said in a deep voice, "you have won this competition. However, Shihai can''t represent all the newly recruited disciples of the imperial palace?"


    Wang Yongsen was stunned, then laughed, and said haughtily, "well, since the great emperor Fang Qian doesn''t give up, then I will accept the challenge from all the newly recruited disciples in the imperial palace. If anyone can win me, I will send the inferior chaotic spiritual pulse with both hands!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes looked around for a week, swept all the talented disciples of the Imperial Palace and said calmly, "I don''t know who else will challenge me."


    But no one said anything.


    Even sun Shihai is not the enemy of Wang Yongsen, the evil god''s palace. Let alone them? What''s more, Wang Yongsen''s attack is vicious, and the fate of sun Shihai has been seen by all of us. Who would have been so stupid as to know that he was defeated and still went to suffer?


    After about two minutes, Wang Yongsen turned his head and said with a smile, "emperor Fang Qian, you can see that no one dares to challenge the disciples of the imperial palace. Then, you can give me the three million fruits of nature."


    Fang Qian took a deep breath and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a voice rang out: "I''ll fight you!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    A young man in a red robe stood up.


    The young man in the red robe looks strange. His eyes are red! Red as fire! This is not the reason why he practiced any skills, but that he was born like this.


    Fang Qian was puzzled and looked at Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Li Shan and Zhao Lei. All of them shook their heads, saying that they did not know the identity of the young man.


    "I''m Xie Ming in the lower ChiYan emperor''s palace to learn your Heicha magic skill." After the young man stood up, he came to the center of the hall, and then said coldly to the black robed young man Wang Yongsen.


    "ChiYan palace!"


    "The disciples of the ChiYan emperor''s palace have come too!"


    There was a little commotion.


    ChiYan palace, the ninth imperial palace!


    The former hundred emperors'' palaces are huge things in the divine world, while the top ten imperial palaces, no matter which one, are super beloved giant objects. Each of them is a terrifying existence.


    Fang Qian was also surprised. It was very difficult to invite the top ten imperial palaces. Therefore, this time, he did not invite the ChiYan emperor palace, but unexpectedly, the disciples of the imperial palace of ChiYan came!


    How did the disciples of the red flame palace get in?


    However, at this time, he is not easy to ask, no matter what the other side is for any reason, they are helping the palace of emperor Caihua.


    "Oh, the red flame palace." Wang Yongsen looked at Xie Ming standing in front of him. His eyes flashed black, but he didn''t care and said with a smile: "well, it won''t be too boring. I just hope you don''t be as weak as the rubbish in the emperor''s palace of fortune. I can''t even take a move from me!"Waste naturally refers to sun Shihai.


    Zhou Chen''s face was chilly.


    Xie Ming, a disciple of the red flame palace, looked directly at Wang Yongsen, a young man in the evil god palace, and said coldly, "I''m not small in tone. I hope your black brake can resist my golden crystal fire!" Speaking of this, his body suddenly light shock, only to see his body, emerged a golden flame.


    The golden flame, like a crystal, was shining with gold.


    With the appearance of the golden flame, the temperature of the hall suddenly rises, and it is extremely hot. Some of the first and even the second-class powerful of the God King have to use their divine power to resist.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Golden Crystal fire!"


    "The Golden Crystal fire is the divine fire of the great wilderness, the nemesis of all dark forces!"


    Many powerful imperial palace exclaimed.


    Fang Qian, several people''s faces in the morning are not happy.


    If so, that evil god palace young Wang Yongsen''s black Chamo magic skill is just restrained by the Golden Crystal fire! Although Heisha magic skill is strong, Jinjing Shenhuo ranks the 13th among all the gods. It is also extremely domineering and has a strong attack. Moreover, they can see that Xie Ming, a disciple of the red flame emperor palace, is in the middle of the second level of the divine king. At least, the realm is higher than that of Wang Yongsen.


    Wang Yongsen looked at the gold crystal fire on Xie Ming, a disciple of the red flame emperor''s palace. However, he laughed: "it was relying on the Golden Crystal fire." Speaking of this, the body suddenly moved.


    As before, the dark shadow around his body was shining, and the darkness enveloped the whole hall. All of them fell into the boundless prison in an instant.


    At the same time, they also found that under the darkness of the black shaman magic skill, the golden awn of the Golden Crystal fire was extremely dim, and then quickly dissipated and was completely suppressed by the dark light!


    A few thunders were heard.


    Then, when the hall was restored to light again, people saw that the disciple of the red flame emperor''s palace, Xie Ming, had already fallen in the center of the hall. Like sun Shihai, his body was cut and bleeding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Lost!


    Even the ChiYan palace has golden crystal fire, and Xie Ming, a disciple of Shenwang in the middle of the second stage, has been defeated! And like sun Shihai, it was a fiasco! How thoroughly defeated!


    People''s hearts were even more shocked.


    How strong is the young Wang Yongsen of the evil god palace!


    Fang Qian, who was still holding hope, looked even more ugly in the morning, only to feel that his last hope was dashed.


    Even Xie Ming of the ChiYan palace is not Wang Yongsen''s opponent. Which new disciple will be Wang Yongsen''s opponent!


    Although his face was ugly, Fang Qian quickly came to Xie Ming, a disciple of the red flame emperor''s palace. He used his magic power to stop his injury and swallow the pill.


    As a disciple of ChiYan emperor''s palace, if Xie Ming died in the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, even if it was the hand of the evil god''s palace, then the ChiYan emperor''s palace would be more or less dissatisfied with the emperor''s palace.


    So, Xie Ming can''t have an accident.


    Fortunately, Wang Yongsen still had some scruples about the ChiYan emperor''s palace. Therefore, he did not die. Although Xie Ming was seriously injured, he could not die.


    After Fang Qian''s treatment, Xie Ming, the emperor of ChiYan, woke up and turned around.


    Wang Yongsen, a young man in the palace of evil god, looked at Xie Ming sarcastically and said with a light smile: "you''re not bad. You can take my five moves. It''s better than that rubbish in the emperor''s palace of fortune. It''s a pity that in my eyes, it''s still a waste."


    Xie Ming stood up, smelling speech, his face was angry, but he was speechless to retort. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was even higher than he imagined. Even the great fire, Golden Crystal and divine fire, had no restraining effect on the black brake magic skill.


    Xie Mingmo said to return to his seat and sit down.


    People''s eyes fell again on the young Wang Yongsen of the evil god palace.


    Wang Yongsen stood proud and looked around like before, and said, "which emperor''s palace is recruiting new disciples to challenge?"


    After two full minutes, no one answered.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in his seat, his eyes twinkle.


    Although Wang Yongsen, a young man in the palace of evil god, is strong, he can completely defeat the other party with his strength. However, if he wants to defeat the other party, his supreme spirit will be exposed.


    Let''s go?


    No?


    If this time, he will be remembered by the evil god palace!


    It''s not a good thing for him to be remembered by the evil god''s palace.


    At this time, Wang Yongsen turned his head and said with a dry smile: "emperor Fang Qian, since no one has come forward to challenge, now you can give me the three million fruits of nature."


    Fang Qian hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to nod his head and gave the other party a space ring containing three million pieces of God fruit.


    Wang Yongsen took over the space ring and opened the ban. Suddenly, the spirit of the hall was surging, and the power of creation was amazing.


    The eyes of the crowd were blazing.


    Wang Yongsen nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s three million natural fruits, and they are all of the highest quality." Speaking of this, I will leave.


    "Stop!" Fang Qian said, "where''s my daughter?"


    Wang Yongsen patted his forehead and said with a smile, "look at my memory. If it hadn''t been for the reminding of emperor Fang Qian, I would have forgotten about it!" Speaking of this, he turned his tone and said with a smile, "emperor Fang Qian, it''s better to do this. If you give me another three million fruits of nature, I''ll send your daughter back safely!"


    "What?"


    Three million more natural fruits!


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Li Shan, Zhao Lei and others all changed their faces. Their eyes were angry, especially Fang Qian, who had a murderous intent.


    Wang Yongsen didn''t seem to see Fang Qian''s killing intention. He said with a smile: "don''t be angry. I won the three million fruits of nature just now, but your daughter is worth three million fruits of nature? Now, let''s make it reasonable for you to send me three million more? It''s just a fair deal. "


    Fang Qian''s face was ugly and gloomy.


    "By the way, the quality of the three million fruits should also be the best. Otherwise, the transaction will be cancelled." Wang Yongsen said again.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." Fang Qian said coldly.


    Wang Yongsen said with a smile: "yes, of course. But, Emperor Fang Qian, you have to think clearly. If you kill me, your daughter will not live. Moreover, your daughter will die a thousand times, ten thousand times worse than me. Is your daughter still a place? Haha, I believe tens of millions of male disciples of the evil god palace are eager to experience the taste of double cultivation with your daughter! "


    Tens of millions of male disciples of the evil god palace! Experience double cultivation with your daughter!


    When Fang Qian heard the speech, he could not help but roar. His terror was rising from the sky. The sky and the earth were changing in the sky above the general Hall of the emperor of fortune. Fang Qian slapped out his palm. The wave of terror roared past the young Wang Yongsen of the evil god palace, rolling forward and roaring out a million miles!


    Sensing Fang Qian''s terrible momentum, the faces of all the powerful emperors in the Court changed, including Chen Jianwei, the Green Dragon Emperor of the Jiulong palace, and the six powerful emperors in the evil god palace hidden in the dark.Wang Yongsen''s Brocade robes fluttered in his palm waves.


    Wang Yongsen was calm on the surface, but he was also trembling in his heart. If Fang Qian''s palms were slightly biased, he would be blasted to pieces.


    For a long time, the palm wave just stopped.


    Fang Qian looked at the young Wang Yongsen of the evil god palace and said coldly, "there are only two million fruits left in the palace. I can give you two million, but I want to see my daughter first."


    Wang Yongsen shook his head and laughed: "our evil god the great wants 3 million yuan, and I can''t be the master. Therefore, it can only be 3 million yuan. Please forgive me."


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and others looked ugly.


    At this time, sitting beside Huang Xiaolong, Chen Hao also said angrily: "this evil god palace is simply deceiving people too much!"


    Wang Yongsen then said, "however, if any of the new disciples in the imperial palace can accept my ten moves, I will send your daughter back safely without the three million fruits of nature!"


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and others heard of this, but they immediately shook their heads. Even Naxie Ming of the ChiYan emperor palace could only accept the five moves of Wang Yongsen. Which new disciple of the Imperial Palace could accept the ten moves of Wang Yongsen? Therefore, Wang Yongsen''s conditions are not mentioned at all.


    Fang Qian glanced at the new disciples in the Imperial Palace and pleaded in his tone: "which emperor''s palace disciple will definitely give his hand. If he takes the ten moves of Wang Yongsen, the emperor''s palace of Zaohua will certainly thank you very much, and we will certainly thank you very much!" Speaking of this, he bit his teeth and said, "we can use all the remaining 2 million fruits of nature as a gift of thanks. In addition, we can promise you a condition as long as we can do it."


    Although he felt hopeless, Fang Qian still begged.


    The hall was buzzing.


    Fang Qian, as the great emperor of nature, is extremely difficult for him to plead in such a low voice for his daughter.


    Huang Xiaolong, sitting next to Chen Hao, sighs in his heart and slowly stands up. It seems that he can''t stop fighting. Although Xuanxuan doesn''t seem to like him, he can''t help him.


    If master Zhao Lei knew that he had this strength but failed to save him, what would he think? Moreover, he knew that his master Zhao Lei always loved his niece Fang Xuanxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Chen Hao sees Huang Xiaolong standing up, and then wants to walk to the center of the hall. He is stunned and wants to reach out for Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong has gone out for a few steps, but he can''t pull him for a moment.


    At this time, everyone saw Huang Xiaolong coming to the center of the hall. They were all puzzled.


    What does this disciple in the middle of the tenth level of zushen want to do?


    When Huang Xiaolong crosses the corridor and passes the front row, the silver fox chamber of Commerce beixiaomei seems to have guessed Huang Xiaolong''s intention. He reaches for Huang Xiaolong and says, "uncle, you can''t go!" Speaking of this, he shook his head and looked forward to it. Even sun Shihai and Xie Ming of the ChiYan emperor palace were not Wang Yongsen''s opponents. Huang Xiaolong went to die!


    Huang Xiaolong patted his jade hand and gave it a soothing look. He said with a smile: "it''s OK." Then straight to the center of the hall.


    The powerful in the Imperial Palace saw this and became agitated.


    At this time, anyone can see what Huang Xiaolong wants to do.


    "Whose disciple is this disciple of the emperor''s palace? Does a ancestor god want to challenge Wang Yongsen? Is he crazy? What''s wrong with your brain? "


    "What brain problem, I think is a fool!"


    "I don''t know what kind of idiot his master is. He even takes such a fool as his disciple!"


    Some emperors chuckled.


    Chen Zhao, the son of Qinglong emperor standing beside Chen Jianwei, also couldn''t help laughing: "father, this boy wants to challenge Wang Yongsen, the evil god''s palace!"


    Zheng Ming, the supreme genius of Jiulong Imperial Palace who was defeated by sun Shihai, shook his head and laughed: "it''s not the way to be famous. Does he think Wang Yongsen dare not kill him? Sun Shihai, he doesn''t want to kill him, but even if he kills ordinary disciples in the palace of the emperor of nature, Fang Qian dares not do anything to him! "


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong challenging Wang Yongsen, Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong and Zhao Lei frowned.


    In all the laughter and discussion, Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the hall.


    "You promise that if you take the next ten moves, you will be able to send Miss Fang Xuanxuan back safely?" Huang Xiaolong ignored the laughter and mocking eyes of the crowd. He looked at Wang Yongsen calmly and said.


    Hearing this, Wang Yongsen laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer: "boy, do you mean you want to challenge me? Do you want to take my ten moves in the middle of the tenth level? "


    In the main hall, there are many emperor''s palaces and emperors, and the little Lord is laughing.


    "If I can take your ten moves, you will send Miss Fang Xuanxuan back safely?" Huang Xiaolong stares at each other and continues to ask.


    Wang Yongsen laughed: "yes, I said, as long as anyone can accept my ten moves, I will send Fang Xuanxuan back safely."


    "What if I beat you?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly changed his tone and asked again.


    Everybody stay.


    Wang Yongsen looked at Huang Xiaolong in a daze: "what did you say just now?"


    Did he hear it wrong?


    At this time, sun Shihai couldn''t help but shout at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, have you made enough of it? If you don''t go back soon, don''t disgrace the emperor''s palace! "


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong is just making fun of the palace of the emperor of fortune. Even he can''t accept Wang Yongsen''s move. In the middle of the tenth stage, Huang Xiaolong even said that he would accept Wang Yongsen''s ten moves? That''s not enough. He even lost his heart and said that he would defeat Wang Yongsen!


    This is not a joke. What is it!


    Sure enough, all the powerful people in the palace roared with laughter, and even Chen Jianwei, the emperor of Qinglong, shook his head.


    Fang Qian''s face is not good when he hears Huang Xiaolong''s crazy words. His daughter is in the hands of the evil God Emperor''s palace. He is not in a good mood. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong is Zhao Lei''s disciple, and he is not good at reprimanding him in front of Zhao Lei.


    He looks at Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei said to Huang Xiaolong in a deep voice: "Xiaolong, you should step down first."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head to Zhao Lei and said, "master, I want to try." The tone was determined.


    Everyone in the hall is stunned, master? Is this boy Zhao Lei''s disciple? Some of the masters who had previously ridiculed Huang Xiaolong were shocked.


    At this time, sun Shihai said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, you dare not even obey your master''s words! It''s a total perversion! You dare to make a fool of yourself here


    Looking at Sun Shihai, Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "you seem to forget who was disgraced just now, and who can''t even take a move from others!"


    Sun Shihai''s face rose red as purple and looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily. However, he did not know how to answer.


    Zhou Chen gave Huang Xiaolong a cold look, and then said to Zhao Lei, "Zhao Lei, you are a good disciple! I''ll deal with him after the ceremony. "


    Zhao Lei''s face sank and said with a sneer, "what about my disciples? Ancestor Zhou Chen, I don''t know what crime my disciple has committed? The headmaster also said that all the newly recruited disciples in the imperial palace can compete. My disciple is also the new one in the imperial palace of Zaohua. Is it a crime to go to the competition? "


    Although he asked Huang Xiaolong to step down just now, he was worried that Huang Xiaolong would not be Wang Yongsen''s opponent. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would be poisoned by Wang Yongsen. Now Zhou Chen said that he would deal with Huang Xiaolong after the end of the apprenticeship ceremony. Zhao Lei was very angry when he heard that.Zhou Chen didn''t expect Zhao Lei to confront himself in public, and his face sank.


    "Well, don''t say it." At this point, Fang Qian opened his mouth and interrupted.


    Zhou Chen and Zhao Lei stopped.


    "Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you want to challenge Wang Yongsen?" Fang Qian gazed at Huang Xiaolong and asked.


    Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power was amazing, even Peng Xiao was not his opponent. However, in Fang Qian''s eyes, Li Shan''s and Chen Yirong''s opinions, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was still worse than sun Shihai''s. to challenge Wang Yongsen was no different from his death.


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not want to make a move just now.


    "All right." When Fang Qian hears his words, he only gains the Tao.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Wang Yongsen calmly: "if I can defeat you, you will not only send Fang Xuanxuan back safely, but also I will need the three million natural fruits and the inferior chaotic spirit pulse!" A finger at Wang Yongsen''s two space rings.


    Since we fight with Wang Yongsen, the supreme deity should be exposed. How can we do more good.


    Wang Yongsen stood up with his hands down and looked up at the sky with a smile. After stopping laughing, he said to Huang Xiaolong, "OK, if you can defeat me in the middle of the tenth level, I will send you back safely. Moreover, I can also give you the three million pieces of natural fruits and the inferior chaotic pulse, but what do you want to bet with me? If I win, there will be nothing. If I lose, I will give you three million fruits of nature and that inferior chaotic pulse? "


    He has decided to kill the boy named Huang Xiaolong with one move!


    How dare a little disciple in the middle of the tenth level dare to challenge him again and again?


    However, before killing Huang Xiaolong, he has to make more profits.


    Wang Yongsen looks at Zhao Lei. Since Zhao Lei is the master of Huang Xiaolong, the master should always take something out as a bet and give some blood?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    What''s the bet?


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    There are many good things about him, but some of them can''t see light, such as chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, such as Hades jade, such as the upper half of blood eye devil stele. Once these things are known by other people, there will be endless trouble.


    And now he doesn''t have so many nine grade top level spirit stones.


    The ghost blue spring can be taken. However, although the ghost blue spring is precious, it is worth the inferior chaotic spirit pulse at most.


    Zhao Lei''s eyes twinkle and he is also deciding. Finally, he sighs in his heart. He is about to take out some chaotic treasures he has collected before. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining, and there is a cloak behind him.


    As soon as the cloak and battle robe appeared, the astonishing evil spirit swept over, and everyone was shocked.


    People were surprised to see that there were tens of thousands of magic patterns on the cloak. These magic patterns formed a troll image. The troll held a huge axe, and his eyes were red with blood. The terror of the devil spread out. Even the emperor level powerful people on the scene were shocked when they looked at the giant devil image.


    "This, this is?" Fang was trembling.


    "Huang, huangquan magic robe! It''s the robe of the netherworld devil, the robe of the Lord of the netherworld! " Chen Jianwei, the emperor of the green dragon, then screamed.


    Netherworld magic robe!


    The whole hall was in an uproar.


    All the people were shocked to see the magic robe behind Huang Xiaolong. Their eyes were blazing and fanatical, including the young Wang Yongsen of the evil god palace.


    After being shocked, Wang Yongsen, a young man in the palace of evil spirits, burst into laughter and said: "it''s the huangquan magic robe of the devil of huangquan. Good, good, great!"


    The magic robe of the netherworld seems to be his!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you were so lucky that you got the netherworld devil''s robe." Before Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, Wang Yongsen, a young man in the palace of evil spirits, said, "well, if I lose, the three million fruits of nature and that inferior chaotic spirit vein are yours. If you lose, I want the huangquan magic robe!"


    I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong will go back on his word and say, "I can let you do three moves first."


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself.


    "This magical robe of the netherworld is a top-grade Hongmeng artifact. Although it is damaged, its value is far more than the three million natural fruits and the inferior chaotic spirit pulse?" Huang Xiaolong stares at each other and says coldly.


    Wang Yongsen was stunned, nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll add another inferior chaotic spirit pulse!" Speaking of this, a flash of hand, another space ring appears, the ban is opened, amazing aura surging, inside it is also a inferior chaos spirit pulse, the same size as the previous one.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I want three inferior chaotic spirit pulse." He''s going to drain this Wang Yongsen.


    Wang Yongsen frowned and finally nodded: "that''s good." With that, he took out a inferior chaotic spirit pulse.


    Before and after, a total of three!


    However, in Wang Yongsen''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong is not his opponent at all. If he can crush him to death at will, it is no harm to have another one.


    In the field, the strong in the Imperial Palace saw Wang Yongsen''s intention and shook their heads in secret. Unfortunately, the yellow spring magic robe.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the three inferior chaotic spiritual veins and the three million fruits of nature. He felt relieved and swore with Wang Yongsen in the name of heaven.


    After swearing, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to Wang Yongsen and said, "do you want me to do three moves?"


    After swearing, Wang Yongsen was in a good mood. Thinking that the huangquan magic robe will be his own, Wang Yongsen said with a smile: "yes, I said, let you do three moves. Of course, for the sake of the huangquan magic robe, wait, I won''t kill you!"


    As soon as Wang Yongsen''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong, who had been walking slowly towards Wang Yongsen, suddenly lost his figure and disappeared in front of the public. When he reappeared at the next moment, he was already in front of Wang Yongsen.


    Huang Xiaolong punches Wang Yongsen in the chest.


    Although Wang Yongsen was surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s speed, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He didn''t even use the black brake magic skill to defend himself. He let Huang Xiaolong bombard him.


    At the beginning of the second level of a God King, he punched his black shaman with all his strength, which was like scratching. What''s more, in the middle of the tenth level of a God?


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s punch is solid.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yongsen''s face changed greatly. He felt that a terrible impact force suddenly hit his chest, and even went straight through his black brake demon body. A kind of unspeakable pain came from his chest, which made him scream in silence, and then stepped back again and again, one step, two step, three step!


    Wang Yongsen has been out of more than ten steps before he can stabilize his body. Then, he opens his mouth and gives out a mouthful of hot blood.


    The hall was dyed red.


    That blood, so bright, so dazzling!


    "What?"


    Everyone lost their voice, including sun Shihai, Zhou Chen, Fang Qian, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, and Chen Yirong. Even beixiaomei also covered her mouth with her hands, and her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You Wang Yongsen looks at Huang Xiaolong and opens his mouth. His throat is hot again and blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.Compared with other people, he couldn''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong. He couldn''t believe looking at the blood in front of him. Was that really his own vomit? You hurt yourself? I was injured by a zushen in the middle of the tenth level!


    In fact, it was just the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body, the complete physical strength, and did not use the supreme divinity. Otherwise, just that moment would be enough to blow him away and seriously injure him.


    Rao is so, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Long spirit body''s one punch, also enough for him.


    "Well, how could it be?" At this time, sun Shihai murmured to himself that although Wang Yongsen didn''t use the black brake magic skill just now, Huang Xiaolong, after all, let Wang Yongsen get hurt. Is Huang Xiaolong stronger than him? Better than his greatest genius?


    Sun Shihai could not accept the result.


    Sun Shihai is so, Zhou Chen, Fang Qian, how many people are not so?


    Zhou Chen''s face was complicated.


    However, both Fang Qian and Zhao Lei were shocked and surprised at the same time.


    In surprise, Zhao Lei can''t help laughing. He doesn''t even notice his own.


    When everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with dismay, Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Yongsen indifferently: "there are still two moves. It''s too late for you to repent now."


    Wang Yongsen suddenly began to laugh, and the laughter grew bigger and bigger, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "I didn''t expect that you were such a demon genius in the palace of the emperor of nature! You are a ancestor god in the middle of the tenth level, and your combat power is even stronger than that of the God King at the beginning of the second level! Are you the fourth dragon deity? It''s just that your Yuan Dragon Spirit body is hundreds of times stronger than the legendary Yuan Dragon God body


    Chen Zhao, emperor of Qinglong, and others are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, the God body of Yuan Dragon! It is hundreds of times stronger than the legendary Yuan Dragon Spirit body!


    Beixiaomei''s eyes are colorful.


    "That''s right. My Yuan Dragon Spirit can evolve through mutation." Huang Xiaolong nodded. He was not afraid to admit it. Many people in the palace of emperor Caihua knew it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Variation, can constantly evolve the Yuan Dragon Spirit body!


    When they heard this, they took a cold breath. Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle of the tenth level of ancestral deity. The Yuan Dragon Spirit body is so terrible. If you continue to cultivate and reach the emperor, how strong will the Yuan Dragon Spirit body be?!


    May even surpass the second xuanhuang God body?!


    "Yuanlong shenti, which can constantly evolve." Wang Yongsen laughed. He was not surprised but pleased. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes: "only in this way can it be interesting. If you are too weak and are the same as the previous waste of the emperor''s palace of creation, it will be meaningless." Speaking of this, he stopped and stopped: "don''t worry, I told you to let you do three moves if I let you do three moves. You can do the remaining two moves now!"


    Wang Yongsen finished, the black Chamo magic power to urge, the whole body dark shadow.


    The dark magic array formed by these dark shadows is protected around his body again and again, which is much better than that when dealing with the red flame emperor palace Xie Ming and the God God God Palace Sun Shihai.


    All of them are Yilin.


    Fang Qian, Zhao Lei and others are worried. Although Huang Xiaolong could hurt Wang Yongsen just now, it was when Wang Yongsen did not use the black brake magic skill defense. Now, can Huang Xiaolong break the black Chamo magic skill?


    Heicha magic skill is the skill of Heicha devil, which is famous for its fierce reputation.


    Beixiaomei also held her hand tightly.


    After Wang Yongsen urged the black brake magic skill, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold smile: "this time, I hope you can make me hurt just like you did just now. I haven''t been injured for many years. The feeling of injury is very comfortable. I like it!"


    As soon as Wang Yongsen''s voice dropped, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum changed dramatically. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of dark light, and his body surface began to swell, and his brocade robe burst open.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with a layer of dark scales at an amazing speed. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bloody and cold, and his arms grow cold and sharp spines.


    A cold momentum that seems to come from hell sweeps through Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "This, this is the blood of Shura!"


    Some powerful imperial palace exclaimed.


    Yes, it is Huang Xiaolong who activates the power of Shura blood in his body. The power of Shura blood is constantly flowing out.


    In the surprise of Fang Qian, Zhao Lei and others, suddenly, behind Huang Xiaolong, the golden light is shocked. There are a thousand arms, and a thousand of them are golden. All of a sudden, the Buddha''s spirit is surging.


    "This is Xumi''s magic skill!"


    There was another exclamation.


    Xumi''s divine skill, one of the supreme miracles in the Buddhist world, Huang Xiaolong has also practiced it!


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong moved.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Wang Yongsen in an instant. Before Wang Yongsen could react, his fists suddenly burst out, and thousands of arms behind him burst out at the same time.


    Boom!


    The power of darkness and Buddha power gush out at the same time, like heavy waves, roaring out. The two different forces not only do not repel each other, but merge and generate each other. The whole hall is full of light.


    Wang Yongsen saw that the dark array composed of countless dark shadows around his body suddenly scattered. However, he felt that his body had suffered a thousand bombardments from Huang Xiaolong in an instant. This time, instead of retreating, the whole person flew out.


    Bang! However, a loud noise hit the stone pillar on one side of the gate of the general Hall of nature. The stone pillar collapsed and shook.


    Wang Yongsen fell to the ground and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth with a big mouth of blood, which spewed out Xu Yuan, and then there was a big mouth of blood.


    One bite!


    Two!


    Three! Four!


    After four mouths of blood, it finally stopped.


    All of them were stunned to see Wang Yongsen, whose body was stained with blood and whose robe had been cracked for many times. Wang Yongsen looked like a beggar.


    I''m still hurt!


    Wang Yongsen, who used the black brake magic skill, is still injured! And this time it''s a serious injury!


    Fang Qian and Zhao Lei are also sluggish.


    As for sun Shihai, Chen Zhao, emperor of Qinglong, and some emperors, young masters and supreme geniuses who previously ridiculed Huang Xiaolong''s fool, were all open mouthed. What did they want to put in?


    Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong, Li Shan, and Peng Xiao, a purple haired woman standing behind Li Shan, are also full of shock.


    Huang Xiaolong senior brother Chen Hao is swallowing throat, throat a little itchy?


    "How are you, uncle!" At this time, originally nervous beixiaomei was surprised and yelled. She shook her arm and cheered on her face. But then she added: "you are strong!"


    A lot of people looked at it.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Good is good. How can I add you strong.


    It''s so strong that people can''t avoid misunderstanding.


    When everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock and dismay, Wang Yongsen, who looked like a beggar in the palace of the evil god, tried hard and slowly to get up from the ground. When he stood up, he was firm, but his legs trembled.


    Wang Yongsen looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger, his eyes full of blood red and killing intention: "youHowever, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "you said that the feeling of injury is very comfortable, so I''m sorry just now. I miss it for a while, and my hand is a little heavy. However, there is still a last move, do you want me to do?"


    It''s a bit heavy for a miss!


    There''s one last move. You want me?


    Hearing this, Wang Yongsen opened his mouth again. He reached out to wipe the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth. He suddenly looked up at Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious smile and a crazy smile. He looked at Huang Xiaolong like a wounded beast: "good, good, good. You didn''t disappoint me. Ben, I don''t want to kill you. But now, you have already angered me and succeeded completely Infuriate me. Next, I will let you enjoy the pleasure of death


    Wang Yongsen said, his whole body momentum rose, only to see around his body, black light rose, not only that, his eyes become as bright as blood, two blood red light in his eyes continue to rotate, expand, emitting a palpitating breath.


    Although there is still a last move, if he wants to rely on his own strength and really let Huang Xiaolong take the last move, then he is really a pig! Huang Xiaolong''s blow just now has already made him seriously injured. If he takes the last move, will he not be beaten to death by Huang Xiaolong?


    So, he decided to take the initiative!


    Zhao Lei saw Wang Yongsen''s eyes whirling red. He thought of something, and exclaimed, "Bruce Lee, be careful. This is the pupil of the evil god! Don''t look into his eyes


    In the field, all the powerful emperors changed their faces.


    The pupil of the evil god, the evil work of the evil god''s palace, can make people enter the terrible fantasy of the evil god, and the spirit will sink forever.


    Unless the realm is much higher than the performer.


    Although Zhao Lei reminds him, he still slows down a step. As soon as Huang Xiaolong stares at Wang Yongsen''s eyes, he feels that his mind is full of darkness, and countless evil spirits come upon him.


    Wang Yongsen saw Huang Xiaolong standing there with dull eyes and a ferocious smile: "boy, die!" With a flash of body shape, he comes to Huang Xiaolong in front of him in an instant, and points to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    His fingers burst out like a chaotic blade of black light, which is the finger of death. Even if the king of God is stabbed by one of his fingers, his head will be pierced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Seeing Wang Yongsen show the finger of death, Zhao Lei and Fang Qian change their faces again.


    The God of death refers to the unique skill of the family of the gods of death in the world of the dead in hell. The end is terror. The expression on the face of the middle person after death is extremely strange and painful.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Yongsen even learned the unique skills of the hell Death clan!


    Seeing that Wang Yongsen''s death finger will be inserted into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow and pierce Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow through the hole, Zhao Lei''s hands are tight and he wants to move.


    At this time, Zhou Chen said indifferently: "this is a fair competition between the two sides. Zhao Lei, what do you want to do?"


    Zhao Lei looks angry.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to die miserably, Wang Yongsen pointed to death, sun Shihai''s eyes filled with a smile.


    Just when Wang Yongsen''s finger of death is only half a meter away from Huang Xiaolong, and beixiaomei''s pretty face looks pale, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes even show bursts of silver light. Then, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and blocks his eyebrows. Wang Yongsen''s death finger hits Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped back.


    Everyone is stunned. Zhao Lei, Fang Qian, Bei Xiaomei and others look happy. Zhou Chen and sun Shihai are disappointed.


    Wang Yongsen saw that the God of death did not kill Huang Xiaolong. Although he was surprised and disappointed, he did not continue to attack. Instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a burning look: "do you have a Hongmeng spirit tool for soul defense?"


    Huang Xiaolong is clearly in the eye of his evil god, but now he is sober. There is only one explanation. Huang Xiaolong has a spirit tool with defensive spirit!


    And the grade is very high!


    Judging from the silver light of Huang Xiaolong''s eyes just now, it is at least Hongmeng spirit level!


    Everyone is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, the soul defensive Hongmeng spirit tool!


    How many treasures does Huang Xiaolong have! A netherworld magic robe has shocked people. Now, there is a soul defensive Hongmeng spirit tool!


    This is simply!


    Even Zhao Lei is a little speechless.


    As the head of the general Hall of the palace of the emperor of nature, he was a strong man of the great emperor. It took hundreds of millions of years for him to have two Hongmeng spirit tools, but Huang Xiaolong''s apprentice had more Hongmeng spirit tools than him?


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s surprise. He looked at his palm and saw that there was a shallow blood hole where Wang Yongzhang hit just now. The blood was slowly flowing out. Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised. With his strong defense of Yuan Long''s divine body and the transformation of Shura''s blood, he was still injured by Wang Yongsen''s finger.


    Although it is not a big obstacle, it can be seen that Wang Yongsen''s attack is strong enough.


    Wang Yongsen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Huang Xiaolong, how about I add three inferior chaotic spirit veins to bet with you? I''ll bet on your defensive soul weapon With a flash of both hands, a space ring appears, and the prohibition is opened. There are three inferior chaotic spiritual veins of similar size.


    The crowd was short of breath.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wang Yongsen and suddenly grins: "good!"


    Wang Yongsen seems to be extremely confident in his strength!


    Although the jade moon god snail is far more than three inferior chaotic spirit veins, but such a good thing, Huang Xiaolong will not agree?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s agreement, Wang Yongsen beamed: "well, in order to show my respect for you, now, I''ll show you my real strength and let you know how terrible my real strength is!" With that, Wang Yongsen began to change.


    Similar to Huang Xiaolong''s previous transformation of Shura, Wang Yongsen''s Brocade robe burst apart, and his body was covered with a layer of black scales. On top of these black scales, however, there were one bloody eye after another. These bloody eyes were extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    These bloody eyes are constantly emitting a surprising Yin cold Qi.


    Wang Yongsen''s eyebrow has a blood eye bigger than other blood eyes, and the breath of yin and cold is stronger.


    "Blood eye demon body!" Fang Qian, Zhao Lei, Chen Jianwei, Li Shan and others changed their faces.


    Wang Yongsen laughs and laughs bitterly: "yes, it is one of the top ten demons in hell undead world!"


    There are ten evil bodies in the hell undead world. Each of them is ancient magic skill, which can be called immortal body. However, even some powerful people in the hell undead world can''t cultivate them. How did Wang Yongsen get them?


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to cultivate and succeed in every kind of demon body. To succeed, it is no exaggeration to say that it takes nine deaths to succeed. Wang Yongsen''s cultivation success can be thought of how strong his mind is.


    The strong man in the palace of the Great Hall looked at Wang Yongsen''s blood eye demon body, and was also trembling.


    Wang Yongsen stares at Huang Xiaolong and sneers: "you didn''t expect that I succeeded in cultivating the blood eye demon body of the top ten demons in the hell undead world. However, it''s too late to regret now. Of course, this is just a part of my strength. Now I''ll let you feel the power of my supreme spirit!"


    As soon as Wang Yongsen''s voice fell, his whole body gushed out a burst of miserable green light.


    These pale green light, faint and shrill sound, such as the cry of ghosts, the cry of dead babies, and the dancing of demons.


    One after another, the supreme divine power with evil attributes swept from Wang Yongsen''s body, and the whole hall was roaring.People were shocked.


    Wang Yongsen''s momentum has completely surpassed the peak power of Shenwang in the later stage of the second rank.


    Although Huang Xiaolong, who has changed into the body of Shura, is also amazing, but compared with Wang Yongsen on the opposite side, he is much worse.


    Wang Yongsen looked down at Huang Xiaolong, just like the emperor of hell looking at the prey in front of him. He walked slowly to Huang Xiaolong step by step and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, did you say you wanted to defeat me? Now, when you look at my real strength, do you think the previous statement is ridiculous? Do you still feel confident that you can take my ten moves? "


    "Your combat power is indeed very strong, which is much better than sun Shihai''s rubbish. However, in my eyes, it is still just a little stronger waste."


    Wang Yongsen''s voice echoed in the hall and continued to walk towards Huang Xiaolong. His powerful momentum rushed towards Huang Xiaolong, as if he could submerge Huang Xiaolong at any time.


    In the distance, sun Shihai once again showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Fang Qian, Zhao Lei, beixiaomei and other people are worried again.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wang Yongsen and frowns. It seems that he will eventually use the supreme spirit. Judging from Wang Yongsen''s current momentum, he can not completely defeat him by turning into an archaic dragon.


    "Die!" Ten meters away from Huang Xiaolong, Wang Yongsen blows out a fist, and in an instant he hits Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Yongsen was about to blow Huang Xiaolong away. Suddenly, a sound like a dragon chant from ancient times shocked the world. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining with gold, and amazing powers roared out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong made a fist to welcome Wang Yongsen.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole hall of nature was shaking.


    Wang Yongsen fell out in succession.


    People were shocked.


    Fang Qian, Zhao Lei, Zhou Chen, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "This, this is, the supreme power? The supreme power of the supreme deity


    Supreme power! Sun Shihai''s brain roared, only felt a violent shaking in the middle of his legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Supreme power!


    It is the supreme power of the supreme deity!


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror, just like looking at a terrible monster.


    That''s not to say that Huang Xiaolong has the supreme spirit!


    In the past, a mutated Proterozoic deity, which can evolve continuously, has been amazing. Now, it still has the supreme deity! If Huang Xiaolong breaks through to the realm of the great emperor and reaches the high rank of the great emperor, will it not be then?! Thinking of this, everyone took a breath.


    The two beautiful eyes of beixiaomei and pengxiao stare at Huang Xiaolong in great surprise.


    After being shocked and inconceivable, Fang Qian, as the great emperor of nature, reacted first. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a bitter smile: "this boy, it''s hard to hide from us!"


    They had not doubted that Huang Xiaolong had the supreme divinity before, but when Chen Yirong personally tested and could not detect Huang Xiaolong''s supreme divinity, Fang Qian and others decided that Huang Xiaolong was really a high-level five element divinity at the imperial level.


    These days, Fang Qian felt sorry for this.


    After listening to Fang Qian''s words, Zhao Lei looks at Huang Xiaolong and says with a smile: "this boy dares to hide even my master. After the ceremony, I''ll see that I don''t clean him up and beat his little ass hard!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Lei couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was refreshing, comfortable and happy. Everyone could hear that Zhao Lei was trying to beat Huang Xiaolong''s little ass. even if the competition was over, he would hug and kiss Huang Xiaolong!


    However, with Huang Xiaolong as a talented demon disciple, which master would be willing to beat his ass?


    All the powerful ones in the Imperial Palace are shocked. They all look at Zhao Lei with envy.


    Chen Yirong is more complicated. He regrets that. If he had known this, he would have fought with Zhao Lei for Huang Xiaolong!


    I knew that. I had to take Huang Xiaolong as my disciple even if I had a big fight with Zhao Lei!


    Now looking at Zhao Lei''s proud smile and listening to Zhao Lei''s piercing laughter, Chen Yirong just wants to hit the wall and hit it hard!


    However, when people were shocked and shocked by Huang Xiaolong, Wang Yongsen, who had been thrown out by Huang Xiaolong''s fist, had been falling out for several tens of meters, and then he stood still and felt his whole body was boiling with Qi and blood. Originally, the blood red light around his body was turbulent after he had used the blood eye demon.


    Like others, Wang Yongsen was shocked and shocked.


    He is shocked that Huang Xiaolong has the supreme divine power, but what is more shocking and even more shocking is that he can clearly feel that Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power can completely suppress his supreme divine power!


    Huang Xiaolong''s supreme divinity, ranking level, to be higher than his supreme Godhead!


    But, this, how possible!


    Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei and others did not know his supreme divinity, but he did.


    His supreme divinity is the evil nightmare divinity in the 16th place.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit is higher than him?! Isn''t it necessary?!


    Thinking of this, Wang Yongsen''s whole body was shocked and said: "your supreme Godhead is not the top ten King''s Godhead?"


    The supreme divinity is also hierarchical.


    There are low, medium, high, top steps.


    There is also a nickname for the top ten of the top ten deities, called the supreme King Godhead!


    Wang Yongsen exclaimed, the whole hall was dead. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, including Fang Qian, Zhou Chen, sun Shihai and even Zhao Lei.


    Supreme king!


    At the thought of the meaning of the word, everyone trembled.


    "Zhi, the supreme king, is he the supreme king?" Fang Qian said to himself in astonishment. As the great emperor of nature, he looked a little abnormal.


    Supreme king!


    In the world of heaven and earth, every one who has the supreme King''s divinity is the best in all walks of life. The real top exists!


    The ancient emperor of heaven is the supreme king, and the present emperor is also the supreme king!


    The Lord of hell is the supreme king!


    Wutian is the supreme king! The two strongest demon ancestors in the demon world are also the supreme king! The supreme Buddha is also the supreme king!


    Each, is the prestige dissemination innumerable interface!


    But there are too few supreme kings!


    There is no one in ten billion years.


    But now, Wang Yongsen even said that what Huang Xiaolong has is the supreme King''s spirit?!


    "No wonder, no wonder!" However, Li Shan kept on saying with astonishment.


    No wonder, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is so amazing!


    It''s no wonder that Huang Xiaolong, a ancestor god in the middle of the tenth level, could suppress Wang Yongsen in the early stage of the second order of the God King!


    No wonder Huang Xiaolong has been practicing bone for less than 1000 years!


    Before, although Li Shan and others doubted, they didn''t get confirmation, and they didn''t dare to think about it. After all, the supreme King''s divinity was too shocking to the world. But now, everything is suddenly understood and everything is understood!While Chen Yirong is shocked, he can''t help but feel remorse. Huang Xiaolong is the king of the supreme king. This is the real king of the divine spirit!


    The king of the supreme Godhead!


    If he knew that Huang Xiaolong would be the supreme king, he even asked Huang Xiaolong to be his own disciple, but now, it''s too late to say anything!


    After listening to Wang Yongsen''s words, Huang Xiaolong was also stunned, but he was relieved. Although he did not know what his divine status was and how much he ranked, he also had an estimate.


    Just now he used the Dragon supremacy. So, is his dragon supremacy the top ten? I just don''t know what the supreme deities of the devil and the Golden Buddha are? However, the demon God and the Golden Buddha should be no different from Wanlong.


    "I didn''t expect that the supreme king would reappear in heaven and earth. Well, I met a disciple of the supreme king. Only in this way can I be interesting and interesting." Wang Yongsen was shocked and laughed. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. Instead of retreating, he went forward. He took a few steps to Huang Xiaolong. He licked his mouth and said, "I will defeat you today and defeat a demon supreme who has the supreme King''s divinity. It''s exciting to think about it."


    At this time, he did not expect to kill Huang Xiaolong. Let alone Huang Xiaolong''s power, Fang Qian and Zhao Lei would not let him kill him.


    Even if it''s a fight against the evil god''s palace, the Zaohua emperor''s palace will protect Huang Xiaolong, an evil spirit with the supreme King''s spirit, which is enough for the Zaohua emperor''s palace to give its protection.


    "You seem to forget that you have been injured all the time. Do you think you can beat me?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Unless, this Wang Yongsen still has stronger backhand!


    Sure enough, Wang Yongsen heard the speech and said with a laugh: "Huang Xiaolong, you are indeed a demon. You are really strong. However, I am not all my strength now. I will let you really see how strong my real strength is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Listen to Wang Yongsen said that this is not his full strength, people are surprised.


    How strong is Wang Yongsen! It''s a little scary!


    No doubt, Wang Yongsen''s talent is the same. When


    was as like as two peas in surprise, Wang Yongsen suddenly had white light shining. Then he saw a fly in his body, just like Wang Yongsen, but the other side wore a platinum battle armor, and the whole body moved in white light.


    The spirit is separated!


    There was a flash in everyone''s mind.


    Yes, what Wang Yongsen summoned is just his spirit!


    And it''s the supreme god!


    What''s more, he is not weaker than his own! Even slightly better than his own!


    What''s more surprising is that his divine power is totally opposite to his original one.


    Watching Wang Yongsen summon Shen Fen, Huang Xiaolong and others are surprised.


    Generally speaking, the power of Shen Fen Shen is not higher than that of Ben Zun. However, the power of Wang Yongsen''s Shen Fen Shen is even stronger than that of Ben Zun, which completely subverts the public''s cognition.


    Fang Qian, Zhao Lei, Bei Xiaomei and others were worried again.


    After all, Wang Yongsen is already so strong, and his spirit is more powerful than him. Is Huang Xiaolong still an opponent when they join hands?


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has the supreme King''s divinity, even if he has the variant evolution of the Yuan Dragon Spirit body, but the realm is too different from Wang Yongsen.


    Huang Xiaolong was in the middle of the tenth level of the God, while Wang Yongsen was in the early stage of the second stage.


    "How about it? Huang Xiaolong, isn''t it good for me to be separated from the Supreme God? " What he said was Wang Yongsen''s Shen Fen Shen. Wang Yongsen''s Shen Shen grinned at Huang Xiaolong: "I have the supreme spirit, which is the peak of the second level of the divine king. Moreover, I have the supreme divinity of the light system, which is just the opposite of my original one. However, it is not exclusive, on the contrary, it merges. One evil and one positive can make my own attack stronger!"


    Sure enough, with the fall of his voice, the light and supreme power of Ben Shen''s body surged, blending with Wang Yongsen''s dark supreme power, and Wang Yongsen''s momentum was also greatly improved.


    Then, the light of Wang Yongsen''s spirit body was surging, just like a super white sun in his body, constantly releasing the white light energy. When the white light became more and more intense, his spirit body began to change.


    He was covered with a layer of white gold scales.


    What''s more, there are six white wings behind it!


    "The bright angel of the light world!" Fang Qian''s face changed.


    The powerful emperor''s palace was humming and surprised.


    Although the light world is not the five major realms of the divine, demon, Buddha, demon and hell, it also ranks in the top 100 among the myriad realms of heaven and earth.


    The Lord of the light world is also a strong man.


    The angel of light is the unique skill of the Lord of the light world.


    The angel of light has two wings, four wings, six wings, eight wings, ten wings, and twelve wings. The bright angel body of the Lord of the light world has been cultivated to twelve wings. It is extremely shocking that Wang Yongsen, a second level God King, can cultivate the body of bright angel to six wings.


    "Yes, the bright angel body of the Lord of the light world matches my God''s blood eye demon body." With a smile, Wang Yongsen said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, I''m a God incarnate. If I join hands with my God, my strength is more than doubled. Do you think you can still beat me?"


    With that, Wang Yongsen and his spirit come to Huang Xiaolong.


    Each step forward, the dark light and bright light of Wang Yongsen and his God separation were enlarged. The blood eye demon body and the bright angel body, one positive and one evil, one dark and one bright, formed a huge wave of two supreme powers, surging wantonly around the hall.


    Some of the powerful in the imperial palace were startled and took measures to protect the disciples around.


    All the powerful people in the Imperial Palace felt the amazing momentum of Wang Yongsen and his spirit separation, and sighed in their hearts. Unexpectedly, did Huang Xiaolong still lose in the end?


    Wang Yongsen and his spirit have completely suppressed Huang Xiaolong.


    Fang Qian and Zhao Lei''s previous surprise disappeared, but both of them were worried.


    At this time, Wang Yongsen and his spirit separate body suddenly double fists to Huang Xiaolong bombarded over.


    The supreme power of darkness and light forms a terrible hurricane, whistling.


    Even around some of the Imperial Palace disciples were also hit by the terrible hurricane back and forth.


    Huang Xiaolong is about to be swept away by the terrifying hurricane formed by Wang Yongsen''s supreme power of darkness and light. At this time, a more amazing song of the Dragon than the previous one resounded through the world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining. In the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, Huang Xiaolong shook his body and turned into an ancient dragon thousands of feet long.


    And it''s an unprecedented Archaean blue dragon!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, like a small lake, coldly overlook Wang Yongsen and his Shen Shen Shen. When the two giant dragon claws in front of him stretch out, the supreme Godhead of Wanlong tries his best to meet Wang Yonglin and his Shenfen''s fists.Huang Xiaolong''s huge claws in a beat, countless dragon Qi formed countless archaic dragon, like a country of dragons, flying.


    Boom!


    The whole world seemed to tremble.


    The ground shook.


    All the people saw that Wang Yongsen and his spirit separated body, which had been astonishing, flew backward again like the second time. However, this time, instead of hitting the stone pillars next to the main hall gate, they flew backward and shot out of the main hall gate and fell on the square outside the gate, with a dull sound.


    All of them are sluggish, then look up, shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, who has become an archaic dragon.


    As for Wang Yongsen lying there is life or death, no one has to pay attention to.


    Some disciples of the imperial palace were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear. Even some third-order disciples of the emperor''s palace felt the amazing power of oppression under Huang Xiaolong''s power.


    "Tai, Tai, archaic dragon, blue dragon?" Fang Qian and Zhao Lei stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Shan, Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong and others are the same.


    Sun Shihai''s mouth was wide open, as if it had become a sculpture.


    All of a sudden, the North Xiaomei flower crazy ground cries: "uncle, you are handsome!"


    Everyone almost fell.


    How handsome?


    However, it seems to be transformed into an archaic dragon. Does it look really handsome? Some palace emperor son''s mind can not help but come up with this idea.


    At this time, suddenly, a terrible pressure came, Fang Qian, Zhao Lei and others woke up.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, a disciple of the supreme King appeared in the emperor''s palace of Zaohua. Well, in this competition, we, the evil god''s palace, admit defeat. Our evil god''s palace abides by its promise, Fang Qian, this is your daughter!"


    With a majestic voice falling down and the void tearing, one fell down. It was Fang Xuanxuan who was in a coma. Fang Qian saw this and rushed to catch her daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Fang Qian''s divine sense investigation found that her daughter was just in a coma and had no other problems. She was relieved.


    At this time, out of the tearing void, out of a light colorful light condensation of people, this light man came out, there is not a bit of power fluctuation, but between the eyes, even some of the emperor is a tight heart.


    The expression on Guang''s face is fuzzy, so that people can''t see his face clearly. After he arrived, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong is still in the state of archaic dragon.


    His eyes were empty and his voice was low: "the supreme king has not appeared in the divine world for hundreds of millions of years. Is Huang Xiaolong right? I remember that there are not many people that can be remembered by me in the world of heaven and earth. I hope that in the war of heaven, you will not be as weak as you are now and can be the opponent of our evil God Emperor. "


    The other side said, also did not see how to move, then Wang Yongsen floated up, followed him into the tearing void black hole, and then disappeared in front of the public.


    Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others wanted to do something. Fang Qian shook his head at several people.


    Because, this light man is just an energy body condensed by a master in the palace of evil god, even if he is captured, there is no effect.


    Now, since his daughter, Fang Xuanxuan, is OK.


    As Wang Yongsen and the light man disappear, the torn space black hole slowly heals and the void recovers.


    However, although Wang Yongsen was taken away by the Guangren, the three million fruits of nature and the six inferior chaotic spiritual veins still remained in place, and the other party did not break his promise to take them away.


    With a flash of light, Huang Xiaolong regained his human form and took out a brocade robe and put it on.


    Looking at the space ring containing three million natural fruits and six inferior chaotic spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and wants to retrieve it.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "slow down!"


    When they saw that it was Zhou Chen who opened his mouth.


    Seeing the crowd, Zhou Chen had some Ai Ai Ai saying: "Huang Xiaolong, the three million fruits of nature were originally from our palace of the emperor of nature. You are a disciple of the palace. Although you have won the competition, the three million fruits should be returned to the palace!"


    "As for the six inferior chaotic pulse, we can give you half as a reward."


    As soon as Zhou Chen''s voice fell, the hall was silent, and many powerful people in the Imperial Palace looked strange.


    It''s a little stuffy this morning.


    Although it was true that the three million fruits of nature had been in the palace of the emperor of fortune before, Wang Yongsen defeated sun Shihai and won the three million fruits of nature, which belonged to Wang Yongsen. Therefore, they did not belong to the palace of God of fortune. Since Huang Xiaolong won, it was completely Huang Xiaolong''s.


    Moreover, no matter the three million fruits of nature or the six inferior chaotic spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong won with the huangquan magic robe and the soul defensive Hongmeng spirit instrument.


    What else did you say this morning as a reward for half of Huang Xiaolong''s chaotic spiritual pulse?


    Zhao Lei''s face darkened and he looked at Zhou Chen with a sneer: "I said Zhou Chen, these fruits of nature and inferior products are my disciples'' or those of the emperor''s palace. I think all the strong people in the Imperial Palace know that if they win Wang Yongsen, they can get another two million fruits of nature and get the master''s One condition. "


    When Zhou Chen was still waiting to talk about it, Fang Qian raised his hand to interrupt and said with a smile to Zhao Lei: "I said you, now that you have a baby disciple, you will have no brothers in your heart, so protect your precious disciple." Speaking of this, he said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, uncle Fang Qian has previously said that he will not break his promise."


    With a flash of light on his hand, a space ring containing two million fruits of nature appeared and handed it to Huang Xiaolong: "as for that condition, you can mention it as long as uncle can do it."


    Huang Xiaolong shows his majesty of the king. Fang Qian has completely changed his attitude in front of Huang Xiaolong. He calls himself uncle and has a pleasant smile.


    Hearing Fang Qian''s address, they were stunned and relieved.


    Huang Xiaolong clasped his fist and said, "Uncle Fang Qian, I know that the emperor''s palace needs the fruits of nature. Therefore, I don''t want the two million fruits. There are three million fruits that are enough for me to practice for many years. As for the conditions, I haven''t thought about it. I''d like to talk to Uncle Fang Qian again."


    Fang Qian hesitated for a moment and then said with a smile, "well, uncle Fang will take back these two million fruits of nature first." "Xiao Long, xuan''er can come back safely this time. Thanks to you, uncle Fang is here. Thank you for saving xuan''er."


    Huang Xiaolong quickly shook his hand and said, "Uncle Fang, you are so polite."


    Fang Qian also said a few words to Huang Xiaolong with a smile. Then he turned his head and clasped his fist at the crowd, saying that the ceremony of apprenticeship would continue.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the three million natural fruits and six inferior chaotic spiritual veins.


    The crowd returned to their seats.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong wants to sit back in his original seat, Fang Qian refuses to say anything. He just asks Huang Xiaolong to sit in the first row, next to his master Zhao Lei.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to sit down.


    At this time, Chen Jianwei, the great emperor of Qinglong, and other powerful Imperial Palace officials came forward one after another. Qian and Zhao Lei congratulated each other.Chen Jianwei, the great emperor of Qinglong, said with a smile: "Fang Qian, brother Zhao Lei, congratulations on the emperor''s supreme disciple of the emperor of Zaohua. In the future, Xiaolong will be able to awe the heaven and the universe, and the emperor''s palace of Zaohua will certainly be able to awe the heaven and the world."


    For Huang Xiaolong, he called Xiaolong affectionately.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly.


    Fang Qian laughs and praises Chen Jianwei, but Zhao Lei laughs and says, "this boy has concealed us before, which has made us worry for nothing. When we go back, I must give him a good spanking."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    Chen Jianwei and all the powerful people in the palace laughed.


    Sun Shihai sat behind Zhou Chen, his eyes hazed at Huang Xiaolong, who was flattered by the powerful in the imperial palace. The ceremony was held for him and Peng Xiao, but at this time, people seemed to completely forget his existence.


    The ceremony lasted nearly ten hours more than originally planned.


    After the end, some powerful emperors did not leave. Instead, they chose to stay in the palace for a few more days, so that the emperor and his disciples could get close to Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Huang Xiaolong''s palace was filled with emperors and disciples every day.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief when the powerful emperors and their disciples left.


    However, beixiaomei did not leave. Instead, she continued to stay in the palace of emperor Caihua. Huang Xiaolong, the former uncle and the latter uncle, were stuck almost every day.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    It was not until a month later that Huang Xiaolong, in the name of cultivating in seclusion and striving for an early breakthrough in the kingdom of God, told beixiaomei that he wanted to practice in seclusion. Beixiaomei said, "well, uncle, you must go to the headquarters of Yinhu chamber of Commerce to see me."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "good."


    North Xiaomei and Huang Xiaolong pulled their fingers and said, "cheating is a pig."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    It''s too cold. Today is the coldest day in the history of this year! Cold to see fingers stiff, wearing four clothes sitting on the computer is still shivering, some small colds, today can only one shift, tomorrow will be two more)


    < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Finally, when Huang Xiaolong nodded and said that the swindler was a pig, beixiaomei was satisfied and nodded and laughed: "I knew uncle was the best."


    However, Rao is so, beixiaomei stayed for another day, and then left.


    After beixiaomei leaves, Huang Xiaolong is much lighter.


    Seeing beixiaomei leave under the protection of many masters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, she is getting farther and farther away, and finally disappears. Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes and finally can clear his heart and practice hard.


    These days, beixiaomei stays in his palace and leaves late almost every night.


    Huang Xiaolong also told his master Zhao Lei about this. However, Zhao Lei, his master, said with a smile that you are in good fortune and do not know your fortune. This is a great good thing. He is the second miss of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. If there is such a good thing, I will not be able to sleep for several years.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong heard the bitter smile.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to the palace.


    He now has his own palace in the kingdom of God, but the palace on the side of dragon and tiger palace is also reserved for him.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong still chose to go back to the palace of the kingdom of God. After all, the aura of the kingdom of God and the spirit of nature can make him upgrade faster.


    After returning to the palace of the kingdom of God, Huang Xiaolong took out 20 fruits.


    He won 20 of them from Wang Yongsen. The quality is much higher than that given to him by his master Zhao Lei. There are more and more natural spiritual powers in them.


    Now, he has broken through the middle of the tenth level of zushen, and can barely refine 20 of the highest quality fruits at a time.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods, arranged the four gathering spirit array, and then opened the gathering spirit array of the palace again. Only then did he run the Hongmeng parasitic formula and refine the twenty natural fruits.


    With the operation of Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, suddenly, the amazing spirit of nature gushed out of the twenty fruits of nature and poured into Huang Xiaolong and the three gods respectively.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities are surging, devouring the incoming aura with astonishing speed.


    One by one.


    With the 20 fruits of nature, more and more aura of nature comes out, and the light becomes stronger and stronger.


    The night passed.


    The light of the twenty fruits of nature gradually faded down, and finally all the aura was lost and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong wakes up and exhales in one breath. He feels very refreshed. The best quality fruit of nature is refined. He feels different. It is much better than the first prize in the examination and the one given by his master.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and came out of the palace.


    His palace in the kingdom of the God of nature stands on a towering peak, which is full of aura and forms a cloud of spirits. Looking down from the top of the mountain, the cloud is shrouded in a fairyland.


    "Where is the elder martial brother now?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    A month ago, at the end of the ceremony, he entrusted his elder brother Chen Hao to send someone to pick up Li Lu and Yao Chi, as well as his master Jin Mei and blood knife.


    After his elder brother Chen Hao knew about his worries, he went to Vientiane shrine to meet Li Lu and yaochi.


    A month has passed, and no news has been sent back from senior brother Chen Hao.


    With Fang Qian''s consent, his elder martial brother used the Hongmeng spirit vessel, which is the inferior product of the emperor''s palace of nature. According to the speed of the spaceship, it should be a month before the elder martial brother Chen Hao can receive Li Lu, Yao Chi and his master Jin Mei and blood knife to the palace.


    Therefore, before Li Lu and yaochi received the emperor''s palace, Huang Xiaolong could not really rest assured and practice in seclusion.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned at the thought of the evil god palace.


    According to the strong man in the palace of the evil god who took Wang Yongsen away, will the evil god emperor also participate in the battle of heaven? Moreover, listen to its tone, this evil God Emperor son''s strength is far stronger than Wang Yongsen.


    Is it the seventh order of the divine king? Or the ten steps of the divine king? It may even be the peak in the later ten stages of the divine king! Or break through to the realm of the emperor!


    Although it is impossible to break through to the emperor, some impossibilities often become possible.


    Therefore, before the battle of heaven, he must strive to improve his strength.


    According to his master Zhao Lei, this battle of heaven may be held ahead of schedule, 3000 years later? However, it may be even earlier, a thousand years, or even hundreds of years!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the battle between the palace of evil god and Tianting, a beautiful shadow came from the distance.


    Close, Huang Xiaolong can see that it is Fang Xuanxuan.


    Although he saved Xuanxuan from Wang Yongsen a month ago, Fang Xuanxuan was in a coma and only woke up yesterday.


    Although it is said that only the strong and the most talented can enter the kingdom of God, Fang Xuanxuan, as Fang Qian''s daughter, is a special case.


    From a distance, Fang Xuanxuan also saw Huang Xiaolong standing on the top of the mountain. She stopped for a moment and then continued to fly over.


    After falling down in front of Huang Xiaolong''s palace, Fang Xuanxuan comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, Fang Xuanxuan is in a complicated mood. She looks at Huang Xiaolong, hesitates for a moment, and says, "listen to my father, you saved me. Thank you!"Originally, she said that when Huang Xiaolong came to the palace of the emperor of nature, he would be good-looking. But now that Huang Xiaolong has saved her, how can she make him look good?


    What''s more, she heard that Huang Xiaolong is not only the supreme genius, but also the supreme king. She wants to clean up Huang Xiaolong, not to mention uncle Zhao Lei''s disagreement, for fear that even his father will reprimand her.


    "You''re welcome." Huang Xiaolong said to Xuanxuan, "I should do it."


    Fang Xuanxuan''s mood, he can guess some.


    "Evil god palace, you should be careful." After a silence, Fang Xuanxuan said again.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "I will." Huang Xiaolong knew that Fang Xuanxuan didn''t remind her.


    "Then I won''t disturb your practice." Fang Xuanxuan says that before Huang Xiaolong reacts, he flies away. Huang Xiaolong is stunned, then shakes his head and smiles. Fang Xuanxuan comes here to say thanks to him.


    He wanted to ask Fang Xuanxuan about her elder brother''s creation of the emperor, but then he interrupted the idea. After all, it was suspicious.


    I can only ask his master Zhao Lei later. His master Zhao Lei should know the real name of emperor Zaohua?


    After Fang Xuanxuan left, Huang Xiaolong went back to the palace and continued to practice.


    As for Xiaoniu, Xiangxun and other people, one month ago, Huang Xiaolong had them taken over to the palace of emperor Huahua and arranged a palace and courtyard. Several people ate and drank well, and they lived a comfortable life. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not worry about a few people.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to practice, a spaceship was flying to the emperor''s palace at an amazing speed. It was Chen Hao who came back from the position of the gods of Vientiane. In addition to Chen Hao, there were Li Lu, Yao Chi, Jin Mei and blood knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    At this time, in the hall of the spaceship, Jinmei and Xuedao stand behind Chen Hao, looking at the vast sky outside, they always feel a kind of unreal feeling.


    The emperor''s palace of fortune sent someone to meet them on the throne of Vientiane!


    What''s more, he is the supreme elder of the emperor''s palace!


    Don''t mention the elder of the supreme emperor. Even an elder in the palace of the emperor of fortune, for both the golden eyebrow and the blood knife, it is the existence of heaven.


    When the supreme elder of the emperor''s palace came to Vientiane, all the sects in the plane were boiling.


    Zhu Yi, the headmaster of the Vientiane branch, knelt down to greet a million miles away!


    What makes Jinmei and Xuedao feel even more incredible is that the supreme elder of the palace of the emperor of fortune came to meet them just because of Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong, their disciple, not only succeeded in becoming a disciple of the emperor''s palace, but also became the elder master''s younger brother!


    The elder martial brother of the supreme elder in the palace of emperor Zaohua! Isn''t that to say that Huang Xiaolong''s master is the master of the emperor''s palace?!


    Yes, it must be!


    Although the elder of the Supreme Master of the emperor''s palace did not say that Huang Xiaolong was favored by the head of the palace and accepted him as his disciple, he must be the top one!


    Jin Mei, blood knife secretly excited guess.


    Jin Mei and Xue Dao are like this, not to mention Li Lu and Yao Chi''s two women.


    "Master Chen, Xiao Long, are you very good at the examination results of Freshmen in the imperial palace of Zaohua?" Behind Chen Hao, yaochi respectfully asked.


    Chen Hao said with a smile: "it''s very good, especially good. Otherwise, how could my master look after him and accept him as his own disciple? Bruce Lee is my younger brother. You and Bruce Lee have a lot of relations, so in front of me, you don''t have to be stiff. Later, you can call me brother Chen Hao. "


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t tell him that he had a relationship with the two girls, Chen Hao couldn''t guess that the two girls were the confidants of his younger martial brother. Therefore, although he was the supreme elder of the imperial palace of God, Chen Hao did not dare to put himself in front of the two girls.


    When Yao Chi heard this, he was flattered, even Li Lu.


    "Master Chen Hao, you and Xiao Long''s master, who is the master of the emperor''s palace?" Li Lu thought about it and asked.


    Although Chen Hao said he was called Chen Hao''s elder brother, Li Lu didn''t dare to call him so.


    Yaochi, Jinmei and Xuedao are all looking at Chen Hao. They also want to know which hall leader it is.


    "Who is the master of the temple?" Chen Hao is stunned. It seems that he has not said that his master is a master of the temple?


    Then Chen Hao said with a smile to several people: "when you arrive at the palace of the emperor of fortune, you will know."


    Li Lu, a few people in yaochi, did not dare to ask.


    As Chen Hao said, it will be known when we arrive at the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    However, on the way, a few people still can''t help but guess which temple master it is.


    A month passed quickly.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    When the spaceship stopped, Li Lu and Yao Chi came out and looked at the numerous palaces in front of the emperor''s palace of nature and the huge faces around them.


    Jinmei and Xuedao are the same. Although they are the ancestors of the branch, they are also the first time to come.


    When Chen Hao led Li Lu and several people from yaochi to the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, they were shocked to see everything around them.


    "In front of us is the hall of supreme harmony." Pointing to a huge palace in front of him, Chen Hao introduced to the four people: "Taihe hall is the place for new students to apply for examination and examination. At the beginning, Xiaolong junior brother also registered in Taihe hall."


    "Of course, the hall of Supreme Harmony is also the place where all the disciples of the palace of the emperor of nature take over the task. I am the supreme elder of the hall of supreme harmony." Chen Hao said again.


    Li Lu, yaochi, Jinmei and Xuedao nodded respectfully, and then looked at the hall of supreme harmony. However, when they heard Chen Hao say that he was the supreme elder of the hall of Supreme Harmony, they almost thought at the same time that Xiao Long and the master of Chen Hao were the masters of the hall of supreme harmony?


    Chen Hao led several people to continue to fly forward, suddenly, a group of people flying in front.


    The leader was Yan Ying, the head of XueYue hall. Behind him, there were many elders, elders and disciples of XueYue hall.


    Chen Haomei''s head wrinkled. However, when Yan Ying came near, he still clasped his fist and saluted: "the Lord of Yanying hall."


    Li Lu, yaochi, Jinmei and Xuedao heard that the man was a master of the hall. He was greatly surprised and flustered to salute.


    Yan Ying raised her head and looked at Chen Hao from a commanding position and said with a smile, "it turns out that it is the elder of Chen Haotai." His eyes fell on Li Lu, Yao Chi, Jin Mei and Xuedao, and their faces were grim: "elder Chen Hao, as the supreme elder of the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, don''t you know the rules of the palace? Dare to bring a few outsiders into the palace of emperor Zaohua! "


    Chen Hao''s face was indifferent: "these are the master and fellow disciples of younger martial brother Xiaolong in the Vientiane branch. It is younger martial brother Xiaolong who wants to take some people to the emperor''s palace. My master and the headmaster agree."


    Yan Ying''s face changed for a moment, and then she was smiling: "it turned out that it was Xiaolong''s master and fellow disciples in the Vientiane branch. Since the master of the general hall and the head of the gate agreed, it''s OK. I''ll ask you casually." Finish saying, and snow moon hall all fly away.But Li Lu, Yao Chi, Jin Mei and Xue Dao are shocked.


    What did Yanying hall master say just now, general hall master?!


    Is Xiaolong''s master not the master of some temple, but!


    Seeing several people''s expressions, Chen Hao said with a smile: "you''re right. Xiaolong''s master and I are the general hall master of the emperor''s palace."


    Jin Mei, Xue Dao, Li Lu and Yao Chi all look dull.


    Chen Hao shakes his head in secret when he sees several people''s expressions. In fact, he has nothing to say, that is, if Huang Xiaolong showed his supreme King''s spirit when he was examined, their sect head and ancestors would surely compete to be master Huang Xiaolong, and he is far from his master.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong met Li Lu, Yao Chi, Jin Mei, and Xue Dao. Although it was not long before he saw the two girls, Huang Xiaolong felt that he had not seen them for many years. When yaochi saw Huang Xiaolong, he would ask Huang Xiaolong about his application for assessment, Huang Xiaolong''s apprenticeship and everything.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. For the first time, he finds that yaochi is also quite "March 8".


    Xiaoniu, there are many rooms in Xiangxun''s palace. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t ask his elder martial brother Chen Hao to arrange for Li Lu and yaochi to live with Xiaoniu and Xiangxun.


    Li Lu and a few people from yaochi arrive safely, which finally reassures Huang Xiaolong.


    After a few months with Li Lu and yaochi, Huang Xiaolong began to close down, intending to rush into the realm of the divine king.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s original idea, he would go to the fiend battlefield outside the territory after the ceremony. But now that the supreme deity is exposed, he feels that he should break through the God King first and then leave.


    Break through the divine king, remove the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body, and let Xiangxun recover its strength. It''s safer to go anywhere in this way.


    In the palace room, Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods sat together and began to refine the fruits of nature.


    Time goes by.


    Spring goes and autumn comes.


    Year after year, more than ten years passed quickly.


    "Bruce Lee has been closed for more than ten years, but he hasn''t come out yet. What''s the matter?" In the courtyard, yaochi holding fragrant gills, talking to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Yaochi looked at the direction of the kingdom of God, dazed.


    "Bruce Lee wants to break through the Shenwang this time, so he won''t come out so soon." Li Lu, who was on the other side, said: "the second master, his old man, has been stuck at the peak of the tenth level of zushen for many years, and has not yet broken through."


    The second master refers to the blood knife.


    Yao Chi Du Du mouth, nodded: "this I also know."


    Blood knife has been practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, but now it is not the God King. How many years has Huang Xiaolong practiced? No matter how fast and amazing Huang Xiaolong is, it will take a hundred years? It may even take two or three hundred years to break through the divine king.


    At the thought that Huang Xiaolong might have another one or two hundred years to come out, yaochi was a little depressed.


    "We should support Bruce Lee and understand him." Li Lu, holding a small hand of yaochi, said.


    Yao Chi nodded: "Sister Li Lu, do you think we are a burden to Bruce Lee?"


    Li Lu was stunned and sighed, and then her eyes firmly said, "therefore, we should work hard to improve our strength and not become a burden to Bruce Lee."


    The two women have already known that Huang Xiaolong is a matter of supreme divinity, and have learned about Huang Xiaolong''s status in the palace of emperor Caihua.


    "Sisters, what are you talking about?" At this time, a clear and beautiful voice sounded.


    The two girls turn their heads and see that it is Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan who are coming.


    "Sister pengxiao, sister Xuanxuan, you are here." Li Lu and Yao Chi both stood up and said happily.


    In the past ten years, pengxiao and Xuanxuan often come here to sit down. In addition, pengxiao and Xuanxuan are not artificial and do not put on airs. Therefore, the four girls are now in a very good relationship and are in love with their sisters.


    Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan came over and sat down.


    "We were just talking about the closure of Bruce Lee. We speculated when Bruce Lee will come out this time." Yao Chi said with a smile.


    Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan looked at each other and laughed, especially when Fang Xuanxuan looked up and down at yaochi with an evil look.


    Yaochi looked at herself and then said, "sister Xuanxuan, what are you looking at?"


    Fang Xuanxuan said with a smile: "I''m looking. Which part of your body is thinking about Huang Xiaolong, is it from the top or from the bottom? In my opinion, I think it''s better to think more about it


    Peng Xiao is also Jiao voice smile way: "I see also."


    Yaochi was stunned, and then blushed. Xuanxuan and pengxiao said with a smile: "sister Xuanxuan, sister pengxiao, you make fun of others." Speaking of this, he stood up and said, "look, I won''t scratch you."


    Then he reached out to scratch the two women, and it was specially looking for important parts to scratch.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiaojiao screamed and quickly fought back.


    Yao Chi alone, how can be two female opponents.


    "Sister Li Lu, come and help me." Li Lu, on the other side of yaochi, asked for help.


    Li Lu hesitated for a moment, and then joined the three men war.


    As a result, a picture of beautiful women playing in the courtyard was staged. If anyone saw this scene, they would have to spurt blood. Whether it was the charm of yaochi, the coldness of Li Lu, the likability of Fang Xuanxuan, or the nobility of Peng Xiao, they were all rare beauties in the divine world.


    Now, they get together and play.


    Moreover, after scratching by four people, their clothes and skirts began to be a little untidy, revealing the white and tender skin like lanolin inside.


    Although the skin color of the four people is somewhat different, they are all white and smooth, such as white jade.


    Over the past ten years, Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan often come to sit down. When they get familiar with each other, they sometimes play jokes and even fight with each other, just like now.


    As there was no outsider, the four did not worry.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s palace suddenly burst into light and a figure flashed out of the palace. It was Huang Xiaolong who had been closed for more than ten years.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the air, and his momentum makes the clouds and mists on the surrounding mountains roll around. Compared with the time when Wang Yongsen was defeated in the grand ceremony of apprenticeship, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum is many times stronger.


    However, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and is not very happy.


    Although the strength of the closure was improved a lot, it was still stuck at the peak of the tenth level of zushen, and could not break through to the realm of God King.


    To be sure, four years ago, he had already reached the peak of the tenth stage of zushen, but in the past four years, no matter how he practiced, how he swallowed the miraculous medicine, how he swallowed the miraculous elixir, how he swallowed the miraculous fruit, he failed to break through to the God King.


    The kingdom of God is like a thin shirt separated from it. You can clearly see the scene after the thin shirt, but you still can''t pull it off.


    I always feel that something is missing.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. After a while, he thought, "it seems that we still have to go out and meet the chance."


    He felt that he would not be able to break through in another 20 years.


    So he decided to go out and see if there was a chance.


    If you can find Hongmeng''s Qi and refine it in the demon battlefield outside the territory, his Hongmeng parasitic formula can not only be upgraded to the third level, then he can also break through to the realm of God King at one stroke!After a pause, Huang Xiaolong flies to the exit of the kingdom of God.


    I don''t know how Yao Chi and Li Lu have been practicing in seclusion for more than ten years, as well as his master Jin Mei, Xuedao, Xiaoniu, Xiangxun and others.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong went out of the kingdom of God and flew to the dragon and tiger palace. Li Lu, Yao Chi and other people''s courts were arranged in the dragon and tiger palace, next to his original palace.


    It wasn''t long before Huang Xiaolong came to the dragon and tiger palace, but when he came to Li Lu, Yao Chi and other courtyards, before he went in, he heard bursts of frolic noise inside. He couldn''t help but wonder. What''s the matter? Is there any other female disciple coming?


    In doubt, Huang Xiaolong walked into the courtyard along with the noise. However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the courtyard, he was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Yao Chi, Li Lu, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are playing. Their clothes are not neat, and even some places they shouldn''t look at are revealed. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the chest of the four people. There is only one feeling. It''s so big. One is bigger than the other!


    Although we don''t see any point, we can still infer from the semi exposed area.


    The four girls, who are playing with each other, feel that someone is coming in. They stop and turn their heads. When they see that it is Huang Xiaolong, they react differently.


    First of all, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao screamed and then covered them. But they did not know where to cover them and turned into a gust of wind, which disappeared without a trace in an instant. They did not know what body method they used. The second was Li Lu, whose pretty face was flustered and shameless. She also quickly disappeared.


    In the end, only Yao Chi was left. After all, Yao Chi had that with Huang Xiaolong, so she didn''t have such a big reaction. However, she also put on her clothes with shame and came to Huang Xiaolong with a pretty face and said, "you, how did you get out?"


    "Just now, that?" Huang Xiaolong is not sure what to say.


    (there will be another shift in the evening, later)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s awkward appearance, yaochi suddenly smiles with shame: "what is that? What did you see just now? Did you see sister Peng Xiao and sister Xuanxuan? To be honest. "


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the charming appearance of yaochi. He was stunned. Then his eyes fell on the front of yaochi. His throat was raised and he said with a smile: "I didn''t see it clearly just now. Tonight, I''ll have a good look?"


    Yao Chi Qiao blushed like an apple and bowed her head in shame: "you know to bully others. You don''t see you bullying Sister Li Lu."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and picks up yaochi.


    Yao Chi Jiao shouts, Jiao voice calls for help.


    Soon, there was a charming sound in the room.


    At this time, Peng Xiao, Fang Xuanxuan and Li Lu hid in their own yard and closed the door. The three girls felt red and hot, especially Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan. They were both shy and angry and did not know what to do.


    "What a shame. How did that guy suddenly get out of the customs? What a shame. Did he see it? Where do you see it? " Fang Xuanxuan covered her burning face.


    "It''s all about yaochi. If it wasn''t for her, how could that guy have seen this embarrassing scene?"


    "And that guy, why did he appear at that time and there was no sound? I think he did it on purpose!"


    "I''m a little smaller than yaochi''s sister. He won''t laugh at me, will he? Bah, what are you thinking? "


    Fang Xuanxuan hid in the room for a while.


    Fang Xuanxuan is like this, Peng Xiao is like this, and Li Lu is also the same. Although Li Lu knew Huang Xiaolong first, she and Huang Xiaolong were just holding hands and had not developed further. Now Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw this embarrassing scene, she was still pretty and blushing.


    After a full day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the yaochi room and went to see Jinjiao calf, Xiangxun, xubaisheng, Fenger, Shifu, Jinmei and Xuedao.


    You can''t turn the little cow''s horn when you see it, but you can''t turn the little cow''s eyes


    The crowd froze and then looked rich.


    Jin Mei wants to laugh, but the blood knife laughs out loud.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, ghost a few people are afraid to laugh, but feng''er is flushed.


    However, it is estimated that only golden horn calf dares to say so.


    Huang Xiaolong looks embarrassed and stares at the Golden Horn calf, which means that he will deal with you later. Unexpectedly, the Golden Horn calf raises its head and looks indifferent.


    Huang Xiaolong coughed, bypassed the topic and said, "let''s get ready. We''ll go to an overseas demon battlefield in a few months."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Golden Horn calf first moo to shout up, a happy face: "good, good, I am the first to support."


    Huang Xiaolong rolled his eyes. Do you still need your support?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took a look at people''s realm and cultivation.


    In the past ten years, in the palace of the emperor of nature, there were his fruits of fortune and the magic elixir of chaos. The strength of all the people has improved a lot, especially the first and the second ghost have been promoted to the later stage of the tenth level of ancestral gods.


    Although feng''er hasn''t broken through the God King yet, it seems that she has reached the peak of the tenth stage of ancestral deity, which is not far away from the kingdom of God.


    And virtual hundred victory, also broke through to the seventh level of God King.


    Although Xuyong, Xujiang and Xushi have not yet broken through the third stage of Shenwang, they have also reached the later stage of Shenwang II.


    After Huang Xiaolong gave them some magic fruits and chaotic spirit stones, he left and went to see his master Zhao Lei and master Fang Qian.


    If he wants to go to the fiend battlefield, he has to talk to his master Zhao Lei and Fang Qian.


    It''s just that Huang Xiaolong has a headache when he thinks of their reaction.


    Based on his peak strength at the end of the tenth level of zushen, they would not allow him to leave the palace for safety reasons.


    So, he had to take some water to convince them.


    This is one of Huang Xiaolong''s troubles after exposing his supreme spirit.


    If he had been a high-level five element deity in the past, where he would go would be more convenient than now.


    Sure enough, after meeting his master Zhao Lei, his first reaction was to shake his head and say no. however, Zhao Lei stares at Huang Xiaolong and says with surprise and joy, "you boy, you have reached the peak of the tenth level of zushen!"


    Seeing master Zhao Lei change the subject, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly, and then says, "master, if I continue to practice in seclusion like this, it will be very difficult to break through the realm of God King in another 20 years."


    When Zhao Lei heard this, his eyes glared: "what did you say? You mean it''s hard for you to make a breakthrough in 20 years, but you can make a breakthrough in 30 years. Is that what you mean? Thirty years, are you too long? Do you know how many years it took for the teacher to break through the God King from the peak of the tenth level of ancestor god? One thousand three hundred and twenty-one years, nine months and ten days


    Looking at master''s excited appearance, Huang Xiaolong sweats violently.


    However, half a day later, when Huang Xiaolong came out, he finally convinced his master Zhao Lei. When he came out, Huang Xiaolong took a breath of air.Then next, it is the master Fang Qian.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to Fangqian''s palace and sees Fang Qian, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Fang Xuanxuan is also there. Seeing Fang Xuanxuan, Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking of the bloody scene yesterday.


    When Fang Xuanxuan saw Huang Xiaolong, she blushed. The other side said, "father, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    However, Fang Qian said: "I''ll have something to tell you later. Since Bruce Lee is here, you don''t have to hurry to leave. Huang Xiaolong is your Savior and your uncle Zhao''s disciple. You two should communicate well."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    After listening to Fang Qian''s saying that they should have a good communication, Fang Xuanxuan''s pretty face is even more red.


    There are many kinds of communication.


    At this time, Fang Qian turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "Xiao Long, what can I do for you this time


    Huang Xiaolong returns to his senses and talks with Fang Qian.


    Like Zhao Lei, Fang Qian immediately shook his head and disagreed with him, and his tone was firm.


    It was a long time before Huang Xiaolong convinced Fang Qian to come out of Fangqian''s palace.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Huang Xiaolong came out together. Both of them looked embarrassed. In the end, Fang Xuanxuan said, "do you really want to go to the foreign devil battlefield? It''s too dangerous for you to go now. Besides, maybe the palace of evil gods will do harm to you


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "when I used to be an ancient god, I often went to foreign demon battlefields to practice. Although the evil god palace may be harmful to me, I can''t always stay in the emperor''s palace of creation?"


    Fang Xuanxuan said in silence.


    "Then be careful." After walking for a while, Fang Xuanxuan said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "you too."


    However, although he decided to go to the demon battlefield outside the territory, Huang Xiaolong still needs to prepare a lot of things. First, he needs to repair the Dragon shark spaceship. Secondly, he tries to remove the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body. It is best to restore Xiangxun''s strength.


    (some readers asked if Shenjian is from Guangxi. How can it be so cold? Shenjian is from Zhanjiang, Guangdong Province. In the southernmost part of China, there is no hot pot heating in the south of China. The indoor temperature and outdoor temperature are almost the same except that the wind is smaller.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    After being separated from Fang Xuanxuan, huangxiaolong flew back to the Dragon Tiger palace.


    Fang Xuanxuan stood in place and watched huangxiaolong go until the figure of huangxiaolong disappeared. Fang Xuanxuan watched the figure disappear. Somehow, he felt a feeling of loss.


    Her eyes are complex.


    A few minutes later, it flew away.


    When Fang Xuanxuan and huangxiaolong left for a long time, several people flew out of the palace in the distance. The leader was Sun Shihai. Behind Sun Shihai, he followed Liu Qin, Feiyu, Zhou Wen and several disciples of the imperial palace of the creator.


    Sun Shihai looked at the direction of huangxiaolong''s departure, and his eyes were a little dark.


    Although it has been more than ten years since the ceremony, he not only forgot but also remembered more clearly.


    Whether it is the ceremony of worship, he was defeated by Wang Yongsen, or huangxiaolong changed into a archaic dragon to defeat Wang Yongsen, or the congratulations of the powerful imperial palace on huangxiaolong, which is a shame to him!


    "I didn''t expect that the Yellow Dragon had reached the peak of the late 10th stage of ancestor god." Fu Fei Yu looked at the direction of huangxiaolong''s departure, not by feeling.


    He still remembers that when the freshmen were tested, huangxiaolong was the first peak of the ancestor god.


    It''s only a decade.


    This speed! Indeed, it is worthy of being the king of the highest!


    Sun Shihai heard the words, and his face was ugly.


    Liu Qin bumped into the pay house, and then complimented sun Shihai and said, "that huangxiaolong is only cultivating so fast by the resources of the gods and the palace of the emperor. It is said that his palace in the creator God is the most spiritual. If not, he is afraid that even the late 10th stage of the ancestor god is not. I think he is no more than the most respected king. Sun Shi Uncle is much better than him. "


    Fu Feiyu responded and hurriedly said, "that is, even if he is the peak of the late 10th stage of the ancestor god, he wants to break through the realm of God King. I think it will take 5600 years to do it. In the past five hundred years, uncle sun has already broken through the middle level of the God King."


    Sun Shihai heard words, his face was better.


    "You will not compliment me. This huangxiaolong has been able to cultivate from the peak of the tenth level of ancestor god to the peak of the last ten levels in ten years. The speed is indeed against the sky. I can''t do it far." Sun Shihai was calm: "but before he breaks through the king, I will definitely break through the middle level of the God!"


    He swore!


    Then, I must have a shame before washing!


    "It is simple to break through the middle level of God with the supreme talent of elder brother sun. It is only two or three hundred years."


    "I heard that the battle of Tianting will be held in advance. If it is held in two or three hundred years, huangxiaolong has not broken through the divine king, and even has no qualification for the competition. We still need uncle sun to win the contest in the imperial palace of Huahua."


    Several other disciples attached their voices.


    "Well, I''ll see Master. You should go back to practice each other." Sun Shihai waved to Liu Qin and paid Yu a few people.


    A few people should be, leaving in succession.


    Sun Shihai flew back to the Shenguo of the creation, and came to Zhou morning to cultivate the palace. Every other day, sun Shihai would come to the palace of Zhou morning to say hello.


    Zhou Chen looked at Sun Shihai standing in front of him, nodding satisfied. For more than ten years, sun Shihai''s efforts were in his eyes.


    Later, Zhou Chen asked sun Shihai about his recent cultivation, and then pointed out corrections one by one and said his own training experience.


    Finally, Zhou Chen said: "this battle of Tianting is only afraid to be 1000 years ahead of time. In this thousand years, you should try to cultivate, and to be a teacher will try to make you break through the sixth or even seventh level. When you perform well, you will be rewarded with great rewards for both the teacher and the imperial palace of the creator."


    Sun Shihai is respectful.


    "What are you and Peng Xiao doing now?" Asked Zhou morning with a smile.


    Both are golden children and jade women, both of them are the most respected talents. They are a pair of heaven made things in Zhou morning. He hopes they can come together.


    Sun Shihai heard the words, hesitated and said, "sister Peng Xiao has been in Longhu palace with Miss 2 for the past ten years. She doesn''t pay attention to her disciples, so." When it comes to this, stop.


    Zhou morning frowned.


    Dragon Tiger palace?


    That''s not the palace of huangxiaolong?


    Although sun Shihai did not say it clearly, Zhou Chen could still hear his resentment for huangxiaolong.


    Zhou morning sighed in his heart.


    At this time, sun Shihai said: "master, Huang Xiaolong took his woman from the branch to make the imperial palace. He also asked his women to arrange the palace for her. If it was passed out, what would he think of us in the palace of Huadi? What do you think of other disciples of the imperial palace of the creation of the emperor


    Zhou Chen knew what sun Shihai wanted to say. He shook his head and said, "this is the matter agreed by the door owner himself. Therefore, I can''t blame huangxiaolong on this matter, and you should understand the status and status of huangxiaolong in the imperial palace of the creator. I know that you are not satisfied with huangxiaolong. If you are not satisfied with it, he will win him from the strength and suppress him. Therefore, I hope to be a teacher When the battle of heaven court comes, you can perform better than him and be more dazzling than him. "Sun Shihai was stunned, then his eyes were firm: "yes, please rest assured."


    After a while, sun Shihai saluted and left respectfully.


    Not long after sun Shihai left, suddenly, a huge face appeared in the sky of Zhouchen palace. This huge face, with light flowing, could not see the face clearly, but was full of endless power, covering the whole palace of Zhouchen.


    Zhou Chen was startled, then turned his head and bowed down: "I''ve seen you."


    The huge face nodded and, um, said, "how are you doing with what I asked you to do?"


    Zhou Chen respectfully said, "in return, Fang Qian has been carrying the artifact with him all these years. Therefore, his subordinates have no chance to use the artifact." Speaking of this, he looked a little frightened.


    "Then you go on and be careful not to expose your identity, at least not yet." Big face says.


    Zhou Chen''s heart a song, respectfully said: "yes, please don''t worry." After a pause in tone, he said, "respect me, do you want that Huang Xiaolong?" Made a gesture to get rid of it.


    Giant face shook his head: "I have heard that Huang Xiaolong will do it without us. Even if the evil god palace doesn''t do it, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to grow up in two or three thousand years."


    "Yes, Reverend." Zhou Chen respectfully responded, and then said: "now it is rumored that the battle of heaven will be advanced."


    Huge face cold voice a smile: "God that boy thought ahead of the Tianting war, to recruit talent, can deal with my family? It''s a joke. However, it seems that he also has a feeling that our family will take actions, so we can advance the battle of heaven. Of course, even if all his conjectures are OK, he can''t change anything. "


    Then, giant face and Zhou Chen ordered some things, which disappeared.


    Zhou Chen''s whole body was loose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    However, the appearance of giant face in Zhou Chen palace did not attract the attention of Li Shan, Fang Qian, Chen Yirong and Zhao Lei.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong returns to the dragon and tiger palace and calls all Xiang Xun and others.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wanted to remove the petrochemical seal in his body, Xiang Xun was excited and said, "master, are you sure you can remove the petrochemical seal in my body now?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "I haven''t broken through the kingdom of God yet, so I''m just trying to help you get rid of it. I''m only half sure."


    Although Cai Zu God reached its peak in the late tenth stage, Huang Xiaolong was still half sure.


    Of course, whether it can be relieved depends on the situation after the attempt.


    "Girl, you and Xu Baisheng are there to protect the Dharma for me." Huang Xiaolong turns his head against the Golden Horn Mavericks and Xu Baisheng.


    A few people are better than others.


    Golden Horn calf also nods. It knows to remove the danger of petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body. Therefore, it is absolutely not allowed to disturb Huang Xiaolong.


    With caution, Huang Xiaolong lets everyone open the forbidden array in the palace.


    After everything is ready, Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun sit in the center of the palace yard and regulate their breath smoothly. Then Huang Xiaolong urges the Golden Dragon thunder pool array in the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space.


    All of a sudden, one after another contains the destructive energy of the Golden Dragon lightning power from Huang Xiaolong''s arm.


    Huang Xiaolong presses his two palms and places it on the head of Xiangxun. He carefully urges the Golden Dragon''s thunder and lightning power to penetrate Xiangxun''s mind.


    According to Xiaoniu, the most important part of the seal is in Xiangxun''s mind. It mainly breaks the seal in Xiangxun''s mind. Then, it will be much easier to remove the seal from other parts of Xiangxun''s body.


    However, as soon as he entered Xiang Xun''s mind, Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Dragon thunder and lightning power was blocked like a chaotic stone wall. He could not go further into Xiang Xun''s mind.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Then, through the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder and lightning, his spirit saw Xiangxun''s mind space full of chaotic stone walls. These chaotic stone walls were full of Xiangxun''s mind and could not see anything else.


    This!


    The petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation and imagination.


    These chaotic stone walls are not only filled with the image of Xun''s mind, but also tightly wrapped by these chaotic stone walls.


    Looking at the scene, Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine how Xiangxun''s divinity was stimulated and how his power was used?


    Being sealed by such petrifaction, Xiangxun''s strength is so high. If these Petrochemical seals are completely removed, then Xiangxun''s divinity is really stimulated. How strong is its strength?


    Top of the sky?


    Maybe even the emperor!


    After being shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified, and once again strengthens the urge of the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool array. The chaotic Golden Dragon lightning power surges wildly, and constantly rushes into Xiang Xun''s brain sea.


    However, no matter how powerful the thunder and lightning of chaos Golden Dragon is, the chaotic stone wall still has no vibration.


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was not discouraged, again and again.


    Xiaoniu, Xu Baisheng and others stood by and watched closely.


    After half a day, finally, the first chaotic stone wall began to shake faintly.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s face is happy, and once again increases the power of chaos Golden Dragon thunder and lightning.


    A day later, at last, the chaotic stone wall vibrated more and more strongly.


    Two days later, the first chaotic stone wall suddenly heard a crack. A crack appeared on the stone wall. Huang Xiaolong once again increased the lightning power of Golden Dragon. After several hours, the crack continued to expand. Finally, the chaotic stone wall was completely broken.


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath of air and stopped. He felt a strong weakness and weakness, even some dizziness.


    "Master Xu Baisheng several people see this, exclaim to come forward.


    "I''m fine. I''ll just take a breath." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand.


    "Thank you, master!" At this time, Xiang Xun wakes up and thanks Huang Xiaolong with gratitude.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "get up, it''s OK, and finally lift one!"


    "Just lifted one?" Xu Baisheng several people look at each other.


    "Master, is there a lot of petrified seals?" Xu Baisheng couldn''t help asking.


    "There are more than a lot of them." At this time, the Golden Horn calf on one side said, "there is not a thousand, there are eight hundred. This Petrochemical seal is one of the most chaotic seals. Bruce Lee can remove one of them in less than three days. It''s very good."


    A thousand? 800?


    Xu Baisheng surprised several people.


    Xiang Xun nodded his head and said: "young girl, you are right. There are more than 900 Petrochemical seals in my body, and each one is better than one. However, although the master only removed my first petrochemical seal, my strength has been improved."


    As soon as Xiang Xun''s momentum was released, it was the later period of the seventh stage of the divine king.Huang Xiaolong swallows some chaotic elixir, and calms his breath for a while, and his power recovers.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to lift the seal inside Xiangxun''s body. Instead, he went out of the courtyard to accompany Yao Chi and Li Lu.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong continued to remove the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, it is a year.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that only one year later did he lift the 52 Petrochemical seals in Xiangxun''s body. When he could not shake the 53rd Petrochemical seal in his body, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped.


    Of course, this year, Huang Xiaolong was not idle. He went to Taihe hall to release the task of collecting and repairing materials for the Dragon shark spaceship. Due to the extremely high reward given by Huang Xiaolong, he really collected a lot of materials this year.


    At present, there are only a dozen kinds of major rare materials.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to go to Tianjie to have a look at these rare materials.


    Tianjie is not far away from the emperor''s palace of nature. It''s only more than a month at the speed of the Dragon shark spaceship.


    Li Lu and Yao Chi were very happy to hear Huang Xiaolong say that they would take them to Tianjie in a few days, especially yaochi.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, before going to the foreign demon battlefield, he would accompany the two girls more. After all, when he went to the foreign demon battlefield, he would also go to the UFO devil''s place to look for the lower half of the stele of blood eye demon. I don''t know how many years it will take to come back. The foreign demon battlefield and the UFO devil''s land are very dangerous, so he doesn''t intend to take the two girls with him.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong helpless is that when Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao know that Huang Xiaolong is going to Tianjie in the next few days, they also happily call for Huang Xiaolong to take them with them. Under the "entanglement" between Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but nod and agree.


    In the next five days, Huang Xiaolong transformed nine grade top level spirit stones 24 hours. After accumulating enough Jiupin top level spirit stones, he took four girls, Xiao Niu, Xiang Xun and others to Tianjie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Riding in the Dragon shark spaceship, dragon shark spaceship under the Jiupin top level spirit stone''s urge, flies to the sky street with the extremely fast speed.


    Standing in the hall, Huang Xiaolong looks at the four girls sitting around and chattering. He can''t help but smile bitterly. It has been several days, and almost all the four girls have stuck together. Huang Xiaolong has no chance to "start" on yaochi.


    Huang Xiaolong really can''t understand how these women talk so much.


    Even Li Lu and Peng Xiao, who usually look very cold and gorgeous, speak so much?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong saw that the four girls suddenly whispered and attached to their ears. They whispered something, as if it was an important secret.


    And, from time to time, several women peeped in.


    Huang Xiaolong even saw the pretty face of yaochi, and Huang Xiaolong was depressed? Four girls don''t mean that? How could it be so mysterious? And it''s a voice?


    Although it''s hard to believe that Li Lu and Peng Xiao can talk about such things, anything is possible.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to listen, but he couldn''t hear what the four girls were saying.


    After listening for a while, unable to hear what the four girls were saying, Huang Xiaolong went back to the No. 1 training room, calmed down and practiced in seclusion.


    So, along the way, Huang Xiaolong was in pain and happy.


    Although there are four beauties on the road to accompany, but, can only see can not move!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the eyes of the four girls, that resentment.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to ask Xiangxun to urge the Dragon shark spacecraft to fly faster and reach Tianjie earlier.


    At the end of the day, the Dragon King''s seal is still at the top of level 50. Now, it has reached the peak of the king Xun''s power.


    But Rao was so, and it took more than a month to get to Tianjie.


    When the Dragon shark spaceship arrived at Tianjie, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief after the war.


    Huang Xiaolong, his four daughters and Xiao Niu, Xiang Xun and others came out of the Dragon shark spaceship. Looking at them, they saw that in front of them, there were huge roads floating in the sky of the divine world. These huge roads crisscross each other, forming a square figure, which seems to be an ancient array? It seems to be an ancient pattern.


    Each Avenue, I don''t know what it is made of, gives people an extremely strong, dreamy and shocking feeling. There is a faint glow flowing on it. Moreover, the brilliance of each Avenue is different, but it also gives people a sense of extreme harmony.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense, there are just 108 of these roads, and each of them is just 108km.


    On the main road, there are carriages coming and going. These horses are all of Honghuang breeds, such as Tianhuang horse, Longyan horse, Qingguang horse, unicorn horse, etc.


    Apart from these carriages, there were no other mounts and spaceships. On the contrary, there were quite a number of families from all walks of life, as well as disciples of various imperial palaces walking slowly or fast on the main road.


    Huang Xiaolong even saw many Jiulong palace, lonely palace, thousand poison palace, flying flower palace, and their disciples of the emperor''s palace of nature.


    Li Lu, Yao Chi and Peng Xiao are also the first to come to Tianjie. When they see the scene in front of them, their pretty faces are full of shock.


    "Is that a heavenly soldier?" Yao Chi pointed to a sky street, a group of soldiers wearing gold armor patrol, opened the way.


    Huang Xiaolong can see this group of soldiers. Their gold armours are all depicting an ancient secret method, emitting bursts of glory and prestige, giving people a sense of inviolability.


    "Yes, that''s the heavenly soldiers in heaven." Fang Xuanxuan said: "these heavenly soldiers have been selected and trained by heaven for many years. Everyone''s strength and talent are good. However, there are heavenly generals above the heavenly soldiers, marshals above them, and Grand Marshals above marshals."


    "The heavenly soldiers are inferior, medium and superior, and so are the heavenly generals. Those who patrol Tianjie are only inferior and medium-sized heavenly soldiers."


    All of a sudden.


    "On Tianjie, you can''t take the horses that you bring with you. You can only take these carriages prescribed by the court of heaven." Fang Xuanxuan pointed to the carriages flying in the sky street.


    "As long as there are spirit stones, these carriages can be rented. It is quite convenient to have these carriages as a substitute. Because, according to the heaven court, only the strong emperor can fly on the Tianjie." Fang Xuanxuan said one by one.


    Li Lu and others knew why the disciples of the Imperial Palace just walked on the Tianjie street.


    "There are so many rules in this heaven." Peng Xiao road.


    Fang Xuanxuan said: "the whole divine world is governed by heaven. There must be some rules. Even the disciples of Hongmeng palace dare not violate the rules set by heaven. However, there are still some differences between the disciples of Hongmeng palace and us in this Tianjie."


    "Sister Xuanxuan, is this Hongmeng palace the first imperial palace? Is it really strong?" Yao Chi asked curiously.


    Fang Xuanxuan nodded and laughed: "the strength of Hongmeng emperor''s palace is indeed very strong, which is recognized by the whole divine world. I don''t know how strong it is."


    "Is the Hongmeng emperor in Hongmeng palace the first expert in the divine world?" Li Lu asked."No Fang Xuanxuan shook her head: "although the strength of Hongmeng emperor is very strong, he is not the first expert in the divine world. At least I know that his master, the king of Hongmeng, is stronger than him. In addition to the king of Hongmeng, there are also several old hermit monsters of the same generation as the king of Hongmeng. I''m afraid that the strength of Hongmeng emperor should be higher than that of him It''s the best. "


    "What about the emperor of heaven?" Yao Chi asked.


    Fang Xuanxuan was stunned: "well, it''s hard to say clearly. Some people say that the emperor of heaven is not weaker than the great emperor Hongmeng. They think that the emperor of heaven is the first expert in the divine world. However, some people say that the emperor Hongmeng is stronger than the emperor Hongmeng. However, they have not really tried, so no one knows."


    As they chatted, they flew to the sky street.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the Dragon shark spaceship back into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space.


    When they came to Tianjie, the soldiers stopped them, checked their identities, and then released them.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s rent some carriages, too?" Yao Chi pointed to the carriage passing by, facing Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other three girls. All the other three girls all nod happily. Huang Xiaolong''s face is helpless.


    "The headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce of your sister beixiaomei is not far ahead. The silver fox chamber of Commerce has a carriage rental. You uncle can visit your little sister by the way." Fang Xuanxuan said with a smile.


    Uncle? Huang Xiaolong''s scalp was a little fried, but he finally nodded.


    Indeed, he had promised beixiaomei. Then he would shut up and come to Tianjie to see her.


    When he thought of Bei Xiaomei''s "swindler is a pig", Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    More than an hour later, people came to the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    When golden horn calf shook his head and wagged his tail and walked into the headquarters of silver fox chamber of Commerce, he sighed: "I haven''t been here for many years. Everything has not changed. I don''t know how the little guy of beilengyang is now."


    Huang Xiaolong knows that beilengyang in Jinjiao Xiaoniu''s mouth is talking about the president of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. However, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao don''t know that they think they are just ordinary disciples of beixiaomei family, so they are not surprised and concerned.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others walked into the front hall of the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, they found that many disciples of the imperial palace were there, even those of the ChiYan palace!


    "It''s the young master of the palace of the bright emperor!" Suddenly, Fang Xuanxuan exclaimed in a low voice, and her eyes fell on a man in the hall. The man had a noble temperament, and his silver white robe was very conspicuous.


    Guangming palace!


    Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiao were also surprised.


    Among the palaces of the gods, the Hongmeng palace is the undisputed first, and the second is the Guangming palace! The second is the palace of evil gods!


    Although the man in front of him is not the bright emperor of Guangming palace, the identity of the little master of Guangming emperor palace alone is enough to surprise people.


    Around the young master of Guangming palace, there are many young masters, emperors and disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong also found that one of them was dressed in the robe of the Jiulong imperial palace. However, the dress of the other party''s Jiulong Imperial Palace was somewhat different from that of Chen Zhao, the original emperor of Qinglong. The pattern on his body was a fire dragon.


    It seems that the other party should be a disciple of the Fire Dragon Emperor Palace under the command of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, and it is very likely that he is the Fire Dragon Emperor son.


    With Huang Xiaolong and Fang Xuanxuan coming in, many disciples of the Imperial Palace in the hall looked over.


    Fang Xuanxuan, Li Lu, yaochi, and Peng Xiao are rare beauties with their own characteristics. They all come in together, which makes many disciples of the Imperial Palace stand out in front of them.


    The little master of Guangming Palace also looked over. When he saw Fang Xuanxuan, he came over, and some disciples of the fire dragon palace around him also came along.


    "It turned out to be Miss Fang." The young master of the palace of emperor Guangming said with a smile, "is Miss Fang also here to attend this gathering of treasures?"


    Treasure gathering? Fang Xuanxuan looked puzzled and shook her head: "Mr. LAN, you are polite. We are not here to attend the treasure gathering."


    LAN Zhifeng, the young master of Guangming emperor''s palace, looked down on Peng Xiao, Li Lu and Yao Chi''s three daughters, and said with a smile, "Miss Fang, these three young ladies are also your disciples of the emperor''s palace of creation?" Then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong again. His eyes were puzzled and said, "is this your follower? It''s just that Miss Fang seems to be a little weaker. "


    Valet?


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are stunned.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Xiaolong looks depressed.


    "No, he is not my attendant. He is my uncle Zhao''s disciple." Fang Xuanxuan managed to suppress her smile and said to LAN Zhifeng.


    Uncle Zhao?


    LAN Zhifeng''s mind flashed, then his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise: "are you Huang Xiaolong?"


    Several disciples of the Imperial Palace who followed LAN Zhifeng were also surprised. The hall was even quieter.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in seclusion for more than ten years, the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Wang Yongsen in the ceremony of apprenticeship has been spread all over the imperial palaces. Even in Guangming palace and other former ten emperors'' palaces, many young masters and emperors know that Huang Xiaolong has a disciple of the supreme King!


    What''s more, the significance of the supreme king is so amazing. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power and talent are too terrible. It''s hard for these emperors and young masters to know.


    Huang Xiaolong see LAN Zhifeng and others surprised reaction, but also no accident, nodded: "I am Huang Xiaolong."


    Now he can''t even admit it.


    "It turned out to be brother Huang. I didn''t know it was brother Huang just now. Please take more responsibility." LAN Zhifeng, the young master of the palace of the emperor of Guangming, smiles at Huang Xiaolong. His manner and tone are completely different from those before.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong is just an ordinary disciple of a small family, a supreme King alone is enough for LAN Zhifeng to treat him politely.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, pour also is not good to care about the other party''s previous words, clasping fist way: "it''s OK, blue childe is polite."


    At this time, several people came out of the inner hall in front of the palace of emperor Guangming. One of them was one of the two elders who had followed and guarded beixiaomei.


    At first, beixiaomei stayed in the palace of emperor Caihua for a month, so Huang Xiaolong knew that beixiaomei called the old man Fu Lao.


    After the old Fu came out, he had a casual look. When he suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong standing with LAN Zhifeng and others, he couldn''t help but be stunned and walked towards this side.


    "Pay the old man!"


    In the hall, the emperor, the emperor, the young master and his disciples all respectfully called out the way.


    Even LAN Zhifeng, the young master of the Guangming emperor''s palace, also respectfully called Fu Lao. It can be seen that this Fu Lao has a very high status in the silver fox chamber of Commerce, and his strength must be very strong. Otherwise, LAN Zhifeng would not be like this.


    "It turns out that young Xia Huang is here." Fu Lao comes to Huang Xiaolong and begins with a smile."Fu Lao." Huang Xiaolong respectfully called the way, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao also followed.


    Fu nodded to Huang Xiaolong, and then Xuanxuan said, "Miss Fang is here too."


    "Huang Shaoxia, our second young lady has been talking about you these years, saying why you haven''t come. If you don''t come again, we''ll have to go to the emperor''s palace to find you." Later, Fu Lao said with a bitter smile to Huang Xiaolong.


    On hearing this, all the male disciples in the Imperial Palace all around looked at Huang Xiaolong with envy and jealousy. He was the man who could make the second miss of silver fox chamber of Commerce miss miss miss. What a blessing!


    Li Lu''s four daughters are staring at Huang Xiaolong, which makes Huang Xiaolong a little unnatural. Huang Xiaolong gives a ha ha and says, "I''ve been closed for more than ten years. I came to see Xiaomei as soon as I left."


    "Our second young lady is in the back hall. If you know that young Xia Huang is coming, you must be very happy. If you are OK, I''ll take you to see our second young lady?" Fu asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong responded.


    Therefore, under the envious eyes of LAN Zhifeng and others, Fu Lao takes Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, Fang Xuanxuan and others into the inner hall.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared, Chen Yuan, the Dragon Emperor''s son in the Jiulong Imperial Palace, couldn''t help saying, "this Huang Xiaolong has a lot of good fortune!"


    LAN Zhifeng suddenly said, "is your brother Chen Zhao pursuing Fang Xuanxuan? But Fang Xuanxuan is now traveling with Huang Xiaolong, and it seems that she has a very intimate attitude towards Huang Xiaolong. "


    Chen Yuan, the fire dragon emperor of Jiulong palace, frowned, and then said, "Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei and Fang Qian are brothers of life and death. Huang Xiaolong saved Fang Xuanxuan. Fang Xuanxuan is better and normal to him."


    "Is it?" LAN Zhifeng laughed and did not speak again.


    At this time, Fu led Huang Xiaolong and others into the inner hall, and saw beixiaomei. Beixiaomei was gnawing at some kind of spiritual fruit in boredom. When he saw old Fu leading Huang Xiaolong in, his pretty face was suddenly surprised: "uncle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Before Huang Xiaolong reacts, he sees that beixiaomei stands up and pours over like a swallow.


    Bursts of attractive virgin body fragrance into the nose.


    However, in front of the women and Fu Lao, Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed.


    Girl, don''t you see so many people?


    In fact, under the excitement of beixiaomei, I didn''t notice that there were so many people.


    "Uncle, I miss you for such a long time." After beixiaomei comes over, she opens her mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong coughed and said with a smile, "is that right? You just came out to see me, didn''t you? I don''t want to be a pig. "


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong mention pig, North Xiaomei jiaosheng a smile, laughter clear and moving.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, next time a pig comes to me, I really can''t recognize you as uncle." North Xiaomei laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    At this time, beixiaomei looked around and saw that there were so many people. Their pretty faces were a little red. They were separated from Huang Xiaolong''s broad chest. Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Li Lu and yaochi said hello to each other. Their eyes fell on the Golden Horn calf and said, "Niuniu, you are here too."


    Little cow!


    People look strange.


    Golden Horn calf rolled his eyelids and did not have a good airway: "I said little girl, you should call the elder."


    North Xiaomei a sweet smile: "xiaoniuniu elder."


    The four girls couldn''t help laughing.


    Golden Horn calf that depressed: "well, I don''t care about your girl''s film, little girl, is your father''s north cold Yang in?"


    Fu did not leave, just stood beside, heard Golden Horn calf casually call out their real name, was surprised.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were also shocked.


    Father, beilengyang?!


    The president of the silver fox chamber of commerce is beilengyang, the father of beixiaomei? Was it the chairman of the silver fox chamber of commerce that golden horn calf said at the gate of the hall?


    However, how can the Golden Horn calf know the chairman of the silver fox chamber of Commerce!


    Fang Xuanxuan knew that even his father didn''t know the real name of the chairman of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    When beixiaomei heard the Golden Horn calf ask, Meimu was also surprised: "Xiaoniu, oh, xiaoniuniu, do you really know my father?"


    Fu was surprised again. Just now he was wondering whether beixiaomei told Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong told him about his pet, didn''t he?


    Golden Horn calf look very proud way: "and your father know, it is not a big deal, so, you take this thing to your father, your father will come to see me." At this point, his hands flashed and he took a token from his neck collar.


    , as like as two peas, which is almost identical to the one Huang Xiaolong gave to North Xiaomei, the North Xiaomei and Fu Lao saw a difference at first glance, because the patterns were different.


    All the tokens of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, no matter how high or low, are silver fox patterns, but this one in front of me is actually a cow! Depicting a cow!


    This cow is similar to the Golden Horn calf in front of us, but some are not.


    Bei Xiaomei and Fu Lao are surprised and puzzled.


    Silver fox chamber of Commerce has such a token?


    Why don''t they know?


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were also suspicious. With this token, they even asked the chairman of the silver fox chamber of Commerce to meet the Golden Horn calf in person?


    That''s a little exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Even if his father Fang Qian, the great emperor of fortune, came to the silver fox chamber of Commerce in person, it was one thing whether the president of the association wanted to see him or not. As for meeting in person, it was even more impossible.


    "Mr. Niu Niu, this token can''t be made by imitating the token of our silver fox chamber of Commerce?" Looking at the token, Bei Xiaomei said, "but it''s very lifelike."


    Originally held high, the Golden Horn calf stumbled and nearly fell.


    "I said, little girl, how dare you say that this token is my imitation? What is Benniu''s status and why should she do such a thing? " The Golden Horn calf glared at the cow''s eyes and looked very angry.


    On the contrary, beixiaomei said with a smile: "I''m just teasing you. You''re serious. Of course, I know you''re not imitated. Who in the divine world has the courage to copy the token of our silver fox chamber of Commerce and get it to us."


    Golden Horn calf looks very depressed, dare the girl just teased it.


    "My father is seeing a visitor. I hastily take this token to see him. If he is angry, what can he do?" Beixiaomei hesitated: "this token, my father saw, really will not be angry?"


    Golden Horn calf some impatient: "you show him, if he is angry, you go to your uncle."


    Uncle?


    North Xiaomei a Leng, and then aimed at Huang Xiaolong, pretty face some red: "that''s OK."


    Huang Xiaolong stares at the Golden Horn calf. How can he be pulled to him again.


    Beixiaomei asks Huang Xiaolong and others to wait for a moment, then leaves with Fu Lao and goes to see his father with a token.At this time, a middle-aged man and an old man were sitting in a splendid palace in the inner hall of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    The middle-aged man has tiger eyes, while the old man has a kind face and a faint smile. They are talking and laughing about the wind.


    The middle-aged, naturally, is the chairman of the silver fox chamber of Commerce in beilengyang, while the old man is one of the ancestors of wanjiandi palace, Zhao Shihai.


    The palace of wanjian emperor is the fifth Imperial Palace, and Zhao Shihai is the most powerful among the ancestors of wanjian emperor palace. He has always had a good friendship with beilengyang.


    Zhao Shihai got a treasure to appreciate and taste with north cold Yang.


    They were talking happily when they saw beixiaomei come in rashly.


    Beilengyang''s face sank. Although he had always spoiled the two daughters, the girl was becoming more and more unruly. He had already told her that he was receiving guests and could not disturb them.


    "What''s the matter?" North cold Yang asks a way, accentuate a lot than usual tone.


    North small beauty Du Du mouth, but sweet smile: "father, uncle Zhao."


    Zhao Shihai ha ha a smile: "haven''t seen for many years, Xiaomei is more and more beautiful."


    Bei Xiaomei giggled: "Uncle Zhao''s mouth is sweeter than mine."


    "Xiaomei, uncle Zhao and I are talking about things. If you are OK, go out first." North cold Yang Road, but the tone is much more friendly than before.


    Bei Xiaomei said: "someone, no, there is a cow looking for your father. It gave me a token, saying that if you see the token, you will go out to see it."


    A cow sees me? North cold Yang a Leng, and then drink: "nonsense! It''s not like words In his opinion, it''s beixiaomei who is just making fun of it.


    However, the North Xiaomei took out the token of the Golden Horn calf and handed it to the North lengyang: "this is the token."


    Beilengyang still wants to scold her daughter again, but suddenly he stops, his eyes are still on the token, and then he looks very excited. Huoran stands up and takes the token. His hands are shaking.


    (there will be a night shift later)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Originally, beixiaomei didn''t believe in the words of Golden Horn calf very much. On the way, she came here with a feeling of uneasiness. But now seeing her father so excited, I can''t help being shocked. Is it true that Jinjiao calf''s words are true? Does he really know his father?


    Even Zhao Shihai, the ancestor of wanjian emperor''s palace, looked at beilengyang with doubts and surprise. Since he had known beilengyang for hundreds of millions of years, he has rarely seen beilengyang so excited. No, he has not even seen it.


    As the president of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, beilengyang has long been indifferent to the outside world, and is generally not so excited by foreign objects.


    But now!


    Zhao Shihai''s eyes fell on the token.


    He also knows the tokens of the silver fox chamber of commerce at all levels. However, looking at the Niu Tu on this token, he is as confused as Bei Xiaomei before. Does the silver fox chamber of commerce still have this kind of token?


    "Sure enough, sure enough!" I saw north cold Yang holding the token with trembling hands. The more he looked, the more excited he was. He was constantly excited in his mouth.


    Beixiaomei is boring.


    What is it?


    Is it really the token?


    "Xiaomei, tell me, you, tell me, where is he now? Come on, take me to him At this time, beilengyang reacted to his daughter beixiaomei, and even pulled beixiaomei to go out. He forgot that Zhao Shihai, the ancestor of wanjiandi palace, was still there.


    After a few steps, beilengyang remembered Zhao Shihai. He stopped and said to Zhao Shihai with a face of embarrassment: "brother Zhao, I have something urgent. I can''t talk about the road with you today. Please forgive me."


    Zhao Shihai stood up, clasped his fist and said with a smile, "what else do you need to be polite to me? Since you have something urgent, it''s the same for us to talk about the road next time. Otherwise, I''ll go to see the elder with you?"


    He Zhao Shihai is also very curious. Who is the elder in the north cold Yangkou? How can beilengyang be so excited by a token?


    And the whole divine world, can let North Cold Yang respect as the elder, is really not many!


    Is it the king of Hongmeng? Or the old monsters of the same generation as the king of Hongmeng?


    If the king of Hongmeng and those old monsters are worthy of beilengyang''s honorific title.


    The north cold Yang hears the speech, but his face is somewhat for: "this, brother Zhao, that elder generation''s temperament is some strange, I rashly take you to see him, also don''t know if he can?"


    Zhao Shihai said with a smile: "that''s OK. I''ll talk about it casually."


    "With the permission of the elder, I''ll go to see brother Zhao again next time?" North cold Yang thought for a while and said.


    "That''s fine." Zhao Shihai nodded: "trouble North brother."


    North cold Yang also did not say again, then hurriedly took his daughter out of the palace, and then let North Xiaomei take him to see the elder who held the token.


    However, on the way, Bei Xiaomei was puzzled. Even his father wanted to respect Xiaoniu as his elder?


    This token won''t be picked up by the calf, will it?


    The calf may not have been his father''s forerunner.


    In the inner hall room, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu and others did not wait long before they saw a middle-aged man with tiger eyes and a tall figure pulling beixiaomei into the room.


    Is this beilengyang, chairman of the silver fox chamber of Commerce? Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Fang Xuanxuan had seen beilengyang with her father once before, so when she saw beilengyang come in, she got up quickly and called salute.


    Peng Xiao, Li Lu, Yao Chi and others also stood up nervously. They could not help it. They were the president of the silver fox chamber of Commerce of the first chamber of Commerce in the divine world. When they arrived at the Tianting heavenly palace, even the emperor of heaven would receive them politely in person.


    Huang Xiaolong is also nervous.


    In the field, the most leisurely and most comfortable one was the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn calf was still lying there, carefree and caressing its hair, as if those few tufts of cattle hair were particularly beautiful?


    After beilengyang came in, he glanced at the crowd. After scanning for a circle, he couldn''t help but wonder in his eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on the Golden Horn calf lying on the ground and touching the hair of cattle.


    His eyes were even more puzzled.


    "What? Xiao Yangzi, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I can''t even recognize my ancestor? " At this time, the Golden Horn calf did not touch its fur any more, and then looked up to the north cold Yang road. Speaking of this, he stood up and released a special breath from his body.


    North cold Yang a listen, the whole body suddenly violent a shock, tiger eyes excited, will come forward salute address.


    "Let them go out first." Golden Horn calf is to interrupt north cold Yang, open a way.


    Beilengyang wakes up and instantly realizes that golden horn calf doesn''t want to let its people know his identity. He turns his head and deals with the old saying: "you and Xiaomei go out first and guard the door. Remember, no one can come in without my command." There is no doubt about the tone.


    Fu laojing should be, pulling the reluctant beixiaomei out, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Li Lu, yaochi, Xiangxun and others also leave with interest.


    Finally, only Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf and beilengyang are left.


    Beilengyang looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. When he frowns, he wants to open his mouth and order Huang Xiaolong to go out. When the Golden Horn calf says, "he doesn''t need it. He is the new master of our ancestors."Master!


    North cold Yang scared heart almost stopped, legs a shake!


    My mother, master of the cow!


    The north cold Yang only felt his head swell.


    "You don''t have to be too formal about this boy. What should you call him?" Golden Horn calf does not care about tunnel.


    Huang Xiaolong glared at the Golden Horn calf, and then respectfully said to beilengyang, "Hello, uncle Bei. I''m Huang Xiaolong from the emperor''s palace of fortune."


    North cold Yang a Leng, and then blurted out: "what, you are the Huang Xiaolong of the emperor''s palace of fortune!"


    There was a supreme King''s disciple in the palace of emperor Zaohua. He heard about it a while ago, and the first time he heard it from his daughter beixiaomei. At that time, he thought about when to ask his daughter beixiaomei to show him Huang Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, it was the black haired young man in front of him! And the relationship with Niu is!


    "Yes, uncle Bei, I''m Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong replied to beilengyang.


    "Little Yangzi, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve broken through the realm of the great emperor. Time is really fast. It''s been 500 million years in the blink of an eye." Golden Horn calf sighs.


    "Lengyang can break through the realm of the great emperor thanks to the guidance and instruction of the elder qingniu." Beilengyang respectfully replied to the Golden Horn calf, lowering his head, like a child standing there for training.


    At this time, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao, who were outside the palace, were upset. They couldn''t calm down for a long time. They couldn''t help it. Just now, when the Golden Horn calf called beilengyang, it was too frightening.


    Who dares to call beilengyang a little Yangzi?


    Fang Xuanxuan couldn''t think of anyone.


    If that scene were to spread out, how much shock would the whole divine world cause?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Fang Xuanxuan took a deep breath and tried to calm her heart. However, she was thinking whether she would like to report it to her father? Talk to her uncle Zhao?


    Report?


    No report?


    Fang Xuanxuan''s brain was in a muddle.


    Fang Xuanxuan is like this, but Peng Xiao is not?


    At this time, in the inner hall room, the Golden Horn calf said to the north cold Yang, "are you very puzzled, why am I like this now?"


    "Leng Yang has this idea. With the strength of our predecessors, how can it?" North cold Yang said truthfully.


    Golden Horn calf said this, sighed: "at that time, relying on my strength, I entered the depths of the devil''s abyss, but I didn''t expect to encounter two horrible monsters!"


    North cold Yang big shock, two terror monsters!


    Are these two horrible monsters destroying the God body of qingniu? If so, the strength of these two monsters is too terrible.


    "In fact, it was not those two monsters that destroyed my spirit." The Golden Horn calf saw the north cold Yang''s expression, and explained: "although the two terror monsters are very strong, they can only draw with me. The three of US fought for several days and nights at that time, but we didn''t expect that later, the strength of the three of us touched the ancient prohibition in the depths of the demon abyss!"


    When it comes to the ancient prohibition, the Golden Horn calf looks scared.


    Although the Golden Horn calf did not go on, Huang Xiaolong and beilengyang both guessed that it was the ancient prohibition that destroyed the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf said: "the ancient prohibition launched the endless chaos God thunder rainstorm. The two monsters were lucky and ran away in a hurry. I was half slow. The spirit body was destroyed by the endless chaotic God thunder storm. Later, my ancestor applied an ancient secret method and saved a spirit to escape. However, it was so that the spirit suffered a lot Trauma. "


    "After hundreds of millions of years of recovery, my spirit recovered, and then it was very difficult to find this pair of body for world restoration."


    Golden Horn calf said this, a sad look very: "although this pair of body is also very good, but this pair of body, in any case can not compare with my previous life that pair, then want to restore the strength of previous life, unless there is a big chance."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw the reason why the Golden Horn calf was reincarnated and rebuilt.


    But I didn''t expect that the prohibition in the depths of the devil''s abyss was so terrible.


    The most precious treasure of the ancient heaven is in the depths of the magic abyss. How can he go in and look for it then?


    Beilengyang was quick to say: "so it is. However, with the realm of predecessors'' previous lives, this world will be rebuilt, and the strength of previous generations will certainly be restored soon. The elder does not need to worry."


    Golden Horn calf shook his head, and then said: "I know my situation, you don''t have to fart for me." Speaking of this, he added, "this time I came to you to help me find something."


    Beilengyang respectfully said: "please tell me, as long as it is something that the silver fox chamber of commerce can find, lengyang will find it for you!"


    "I want you to help me find some Taiyin spirit stone, ghost beast grass." Golden Horn calf said hundreds of rare miracles of chaos and things to enhance strength.


    Beilengyang was puzzled that these things could not be used in the present state of Golden Horn calf. However, he did not dare to ask and respectfully replied, "please don''t worry, I''ll let people check the treasure house of silver fox chamber of Commerce, and then let people send all these things over."


    Golden Horn calf nodded with satisfaction and joked with Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, aren''t you going to buy materials for repairing dragon shark spaceship? Since your father-in-law is here, you can mention it to your father-in-law. I think your father-in-law is embarrassed to accept your spirit stone. "


    Father in law?


    Beilengyang was stunned. If other people dared to make such a joke, he would have been struck by a chaotic thunder. However, after listening to the words of Golden Horn calf, he laughed at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Xiaolong, I know Xiaomei is talking about you all day long."


    Huang Xiaolong has the supreme King spirit and the relationship with golden horn calf. It can be said that beilengyang is extremely satisfied with Huang Xiaolong, the prospective son-in-law.


    Huang Xiaolong looked embarrassed and said, "Uncle Bei, I already have this one."


    The north cold Yang actually shook his hand and said with a smile: "man, which peerless strong person does not have several beauties to know already?"


    Although Huang Xiaolong is not even a God King now, in the eyes of beilengyang, he will become the most powerful one in the divine world in the near future. Moreover, with the Golden Horn calf''s previous life status, and with the assistance of Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong may even become?!


    Thinking of this, beilengyang looks at Huang Xiaolong in a different way.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know the idea of beilengyang, but beilengyang doesn''t object to beixiaomei and his own.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t polite with beilengyang, and said that he wanted to buy more than ten kinds of rare materials.


    Beilengyang wrote it down, and then the letter Fu ordered his subordinates to send the Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong together.


    Huang Xiaolong did not wait for a few people, and the things were delivered.


    The silver fox chamber of commerce is worthy of being the first chamber of Commerce in the divine world. Although Huang Xiaolong needs a dozen kinds of materials, it is rare, but the silver fox chamber of Commerce has all of them. Beilengyang is not only sent by people, but also sent more than two copies.The Golden Horn calf needs hundreds of chaotic miracles and things to enhance its strength, and beilengyang makes people send all the rest in the treasure house.


    Beilengyang personally respectfully handed the space ring containing these chaotic miracles to Golden Horn calf. Golden Horn calf swept the space ring and nodded with satisfaction, but he was not polite. He accepted all of them. He knew that silver fox chamber of commerce did not lack this thing.


    "Uncle Bei, I just heard the young master of Ming emperor''s palace talk about the treasure gathering meeting. I don''t know what''s going on here?" Huang Xiaolong asked North lengyang.


    Now all the materials for repairing the Dragon shark spaceship have been purchased, which makes Huang Xiaolong in a good mood.


    "Oh, you''re talking about a treasure gathering. It''s an auction like activity held in Tianting. It happens every once in a while. It also has a lot of good things." Bei lengyang said, "Xiao Long, if you and qingniu want to go, I will ask you to send a senior VIP card of the Jubao club."


    "Then uncle Bei will be in trouble." Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and said.


    Anyway, they all came to Tianjie. Since they met the treasure gathering held in Tianting, Huang Xiaolong would like to go and have a look. Maybe he can meet some good things.


    "North cold Yang says with a smile:" it''s no trouble, it''s a piece of cake. " Later, beilengyang sent two senior VIP cards for the gathering treasure.


    "Xiao Long, you go out first. I have something to say to xiaoyangzi." Golden Horn calf thought about it and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong came out, he was surrounded by several women and asked about this and that, especially the left uncle and the right uncle of beixiaomei, which made Huang Xiaolong headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "Uncle, what did my father say to you in there just now?" asked Bei Xiaomei


    Huang Xiaolong Khan ran, this question is really difficult to answer. Does he want to say that your father does not object to what you do to me? Do not object to my side more than a few confidants?


    "Well, you, ask your father then?" Huang Xiaolong cheats.


    North small beauty Du mouth: "uncle, you say it." You want her to ask her father? How dare she?


    Huang Xiaolong was really entangled by beixiaomei, only to say, "I''m talking about the treasure gathering with your father."


    "Treasure gathering?" Several women said at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "well, this is the senior VIP card your father gave me." Afraid that several women would not believe it, Huang Xiaolong took out the senior VIP card of the treasure gathering.


    The senior VIP card of the gathering treasure club is extremely exquisite, and the treasure is refracted and the light is shining. A heavenly palace pattern on the top of it attracts the eyes and attention of Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao.


    "Wow, the VIP card of Jubao club!" Beixiaomei also flashed her eyes and said, "uncle, I didn''t expect my father to treat you so well that he even gave you a VIP card of the treasure gathering club!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "don''t you?"


    Bei Xiaomei shakes her head: "although I have VIP cards for Jubao club, there are different levels of VIP cards for this gathering club. Mine is only intermediate. There are very few senior VIP cards in Jubao club. There are only a few hundred in the whole divine world."


    "Hundreds of them!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Didn''t he say that he didn''t even have some emperors in his palace? Maybe not even his master?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Fang Xuanxuan.


    However, Fang Xuanxuan nodded and affirmed: "Xiaomei is right. My father only has a low-grade VIP card for gathering treasure."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He looks at the VIP card in his hand again. It seems that this thing is quite precious?


    "What''s the advantage of this VIP card for gathering treasure?" Huang Xiaolong asked Bei Xiaomei and Fang Xuanxuan.


    "Of course, it''s good, and it''s a big one." Beixiaomei said to Huang Xiaolong: "there is a senior VIP room in this gathering hall. In this VIP room, there are plum fruits and jade liquid brewed from heaven. This jade liquid tastes more beautiful than that plum fruit. I have only drunk it a few times!"


    Speaking of this, beixiaomei shows a greedy appearance. I think the taste of the jade liquor brewed by Tianting must be extremely beautiful, otherwise, it will not let beixiaomei do so.


    Just, hear Li Ziling fruit, Huang Xiaolong is surprised: "is Li Ziling fruit ranking second?"


    Huang Xiaolong has eaten ZuLong fruit, colorful golden magic fruit and Baifeng flame fruit, but he knows the treasure and effectiveness of these fruits.


    "It''s Li zilingguo, which ranks second." However, Fang Xuanxuan said: "there are several plum trees in Tianting Tiangong. After being cultivated by the special secret method of innumerable spirit liquid, a lot of plum fruit can be produced every ten thousand years. These plum fruits are provided for the Jubao club. However, as Xiaomei said, only the senior VIP room of the Jubao club is available. It seems that there are 10 plum trees in each VIP room?"


    Fang Xuanxuan is not sure about beixiaomei.


    North Xiaomei nodded: "yes, there are only ten."


    "If so, those who hold senior VIP cards will go in with VIP cards, and they won''t be able to get ten plum fruits free of charge?" Li Lu said.


    Peng Xiao, yaochi is also confused.


    Beixiaomei said with a smile: "Tianting Tiandi is not so stupid. These ten plum fruits should be charged. If you eat one, one will charge 19 million top level spirit stones."


    "Ten million nine grade top level spirit stone!" Peng Xiao, Li Lu, and several girls in yaochi are all smacking their tongue.


    "However, if you have a senior VIP card, you can enjoy a 20% discount on everything you buy at the Jubao party." Bei Xiaomei said: "the things on the treasure gathering are not cheap. If you buy a few, you can save a lot of spirit stones."


    "However, the middle-level VIP card can only get 10% off, while the low-level VIP card can only get 10% off."


    "Of course, senior VIP cards can also enjoy many things that intermediate and low-level VIP cards can''t enjoy."


    "For example, if we have a VIP card, we can buy it first."


    "What if both were VIP cards?" Yao Chi asked.


    "That can only be bidding." North Xiaomei road.


    At this time, the door opened, and he saw beilengyang come out of it. Beilengyang saw his daughter, beixiaomei, Huang Xiaolong, and several other girls chatting with each other vigorously. They laughed.


    "Master Bei!" Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao said quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the smile of North lengyang, and bravely went forward and said, "Uncle north."


    Uncle Bei? The girls looked strange.


    "What were you talking about just now, Xiao Long?" he said with a smile


    "Uncle Bei, we were just talking about the treasure gathering." Huang Xiaolong said truthfully.


    Beilengyang said to beixiaomei, "tomorrow is a treasure gathering. You will accompany your uncle to go for a walk. If you see anything good, let your uncle buy it for you."Beixiaomei looks at her father with disbelief. Is this really his father? Although her father doted on her, he never spoke in such a sarcastic tone in front of other people.


    Later, north cold Yang and Huang Xiaolong said a few words, nothing more than often come to the silver fox chamber of Commerce and so on.


    After beilengyang leaves, all the women are staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong gave a ha ha, said a reason that was not a reason, and then ran away.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong, the ladies and the Golden Horn calf went to the treasure gathering. They enjoyed the treatment that beixiaomei said that some intermediate and low-level VIP cards could not enjoy. They also tasted the second ranked plum fruit and the jade liquor brewed by Tianting.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, at the treasure gathering, he bought some extremely cold demon world spirit stones and magic spring, which can be used to repair the huangquan magic robe. Although there is no holy magic water in the devil Kingdom holy land, it can not completely repair the huangquan magic robe, but the power of the huangquan magic robe can be improved a lot.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong spent half a month wandering in the sky street with several girls. Under the reluctant gaze of beixiaomei, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu, yaochi and Fang Xuanxuan took a dragon shark spaceship back to the emperor''s palace.


    After returning to the emperor''s palace, Huang Xiaolong asked Xiangxun and Xu Baisheng to cooperate with Jinjiao calf to repair the Dragon shark spaceship.


    Although the materials are abundant, it took almost a year to completely repair the Dragon shark spacecraft.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a year later, a spaceship is tearing through the void at an extremely alarming speed, constantly approaching the foreign demon battlefield.


    This ship is the Dragon shark.


    After the Dragon shark spaceship was completely restored, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the palace of the emperor of nature for two months before he came to the foreign demon battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Huang Xiaolong stands in the control Hall of the Dragon shark spaceship, looking at the rapidly retreating star sky outside, but he thinks of all the Huang family members.


    I don''t know how the Huangs are in the lower bound now?


    "Little princess." Huang Xiaolong takes out a jade statue, which looks exactly like Shi Xiaofei. This is the statue of Shi Xiaofei carved by Huang Xiaolong as the top spirit jade in the divine world. Occasionally, he takes it out to comfort the suffering of Acacia.


    In these days, Huang Xiaolong has learned that it is extremely difficult to go from the divine world to the lower world. Unless he reaches the realm of the great emperor, even if he reaches the realm of the great emperor, he still needs some kind of ancient space array, which can be used to get through the lower boundary and through the crack tunnel to get to the lower boundary.


    However, this ancient space array has been lost for many years. Even his master Zhao Lei, Fang Qian and others can''t. Huang Xiaolong asks Jinjiao calf, and Jinjiao calf shakes his head.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Huang Xiaolong to go from the divine world to the lower world.


    Unless it''s Huang''s people who fly from the lower world to the divine world.


    At the beginning, he made an appointment with all the Huang family for 30000 years. At that time, if he did not have a lower boundary, they would fly to the divine world.


    However, the time flow rate between the divine world and the lower world is different. The divine world has been 100 years, and the lower world may have been thousands of years or even thousands of years. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not have to wait as long as 30000 years.


    Of course, in the short term, Huang Xiaolong can''t see all the Huang family members and Shi Xiaofei.


    "I don''t know how the God emissary went down in the original Jinshen contest?" Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.


    Could it be that some powerful emperor was proficient in the lost ancient space array, and then opened the lower boundary crack tunnel and sent it down?


    But all of this, we have to find the messenger of the divine world to know.


    Blink of an eye, ten days later.


    The Dragon shark ship is parked on the edge of the foreign demon battlefield.


    Looking at the familiar border barrier of the demon battlefield outside the territory, Huang Xiaolong sighs at the amazing speed of the Dragon shark spaceship. After the repair of the Dragon shark spaceship, the speed is much faster than he imagined. It took only a month and a few days to come from the emperor''s palace of nature.


    At the beginning, he went to the palace of the emperor of Huahua from the position of the God of Vientiane, but it took him four or five years.


    Stopping at the edge of the foreign demon battlefield, Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and then asked Xiangxun to drive the Dragon shark spaceship to directly break through the barrier of the foreign demon battlefield and enter the foreign demon battlefield.


    Although the goal of driving the spaceship is relatively large, the strength of those Warcraft, evil spirits and ghosts outside the fiend battlefield is weak. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not worry about being besieged by these Warcraft, evil spirits and ghosts.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Dragon shark spaceship entered the foreign demon battlefield, wherever it went, those Warcraft, evil spirits and evil spirits all rushed over like flies on honey.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t let Xiang Xun and others attack him. Instead, he drove the Dragon shark spaceship into collision.


    All of a sudden, the early and middle stage of these ancestral gods, such as Warcraft, evil spirits, evil spirits, like a rainstorm, or fall, or scattered, or turned into blood rain.


    The Dragon shark spaceship is the lower level spirit tool of Hongmeng. Its hull is so strong that even the ordinary emperor in the early days can''t bear its impact. What''s more, these ancestors'' Warcraft, evil spirits and evil spirits can''t bear the impact.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to let the Dragon shark spaceship fly too fast. After all, in addition to these Warcraft, evil spirits and ghosts, there are also many ancient prohibitions left over from the ancient times.


    Once you touch these prohibitions, you''re in trouble.


    There was no danger along the way.


    One month later.


    The Dragon shark ship arrived at the middle level of the foreign demon battlefield.


    After entering the middle level area, there are more and more Warcraft, evil spirits and evil spirits in Shenwang realm, and the prohibition is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Careful, Huang Xiaolong had to put the Dragon shark spaceship away and fly forward with the crowd.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to go directly to the depths to find the tianwu treasure. As for Hongmeng''s spirit, it will not be too late to find the tianwu treasure.


    Golden Horn calf takes Huang Xiaolong and others to the land of tianwu treasure.


    Fortunately, Golden Horn calf and Xiang Xun are there, so they don''t encounter too many obstacles.


    When encountering some third-order and second-order Warcraft, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng attack. Instead, he used Hongmeng parasitic formula to gather Hongmeng''s insects to control these third-order and second-order Warcraft.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong''s side, there will be more than a dozen God King three, two level of Warcraft.


    With these Warcraft, it is much more convenient to move forward. Huang Xiaolong lets these Warcraft open their way in front of them. If there is any danger, people should avoid them directly.


    After nearly a month, Huang Xiaolong and others finally arrived at the place where tianwu treasure is located.


    From afar, Huang Xiaolong looked at the palace like a huge flying saucer suspended in the sky in front of him. He was stunned: "is this tianwu treasure?"


    "Ten for one false." Golden Horn calf joked.


    "Do you have ten tianwu treasures?" Huang Xiaolong has no good airway.


    Unexpectedly, the Golden Horn calf replied, "there is no tianwu treasure, but the things left by my old cow in the past life are ten million times better than these ten tianwu treasures."Looking at the Golden Horn calf''s hustle and bustle, Huang Xiaolong said, "wait until you get the things left in the previous life."


    The Golden Horn calf''s face withered.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to tianwu treasure with all the people.


    On the way, people found that the corpses were piled up, which should be the ancestors and strong men of some sects who came to take treasure some years ago.


    Originally, it is reasonable to say that the corpses of these clan ancestors and strong men could not decay so quickly. However, the evil spirit in the depths of the foreign demon battlefield is too corrosive. If there is no divine power to protect the body, let alone decades, just a few months, the deities of a powerful person in the divine kingdom will rot away.


    As he flew closer, Huang Xiaolong realized that the treasure was even bigger than what he had seen before. He was afraid that the treasure was as big as a super continent.


    However, Huang Xiaolong looks at the tianwu treasure like a flying saucer, but he can''t see the entrance and exit. When he explores the divine sense, some force of the Wu treasure blocks his divine consciousness back.


    "The entrance and exit of tianwu treasure is very deep, and it needs special methods to get in." Golden Horn calf to Huang Xiaolong Road, and then in the eyes of the people, Golden Horn calf opened his mouth to the tianwu treasure somewhere, a purple thunder and lightning turned into a Thunder Dragon and bombarded the past.


    To everyone''s dismay, the purple Thunder Dragon bombardment place, the light flash, appeared a can accommodate several people in and out of the door.


    Golden Horn calf winks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong patted his head and said, "I know you''re good. I don''t want to take us in."


    Golden Horn calf with a dull face flew to the door with Huang Xiaolong, and then entered the tianwu treasure. Everyone followed.


    As soon as the crowd entered, the entrance was restored to its original state.


    Looking forward, Huang Xiaolong saw a vast expanse of palaces in front of him. He did not know how many palaces there were, just like a labyrinth.


    Above these palaces, clouds float and the sun shines.


    (in view of the busy days before and after the new year, we can only have one shift every day from today to the sixth day of the year, and more than seven or two shifts at the beginning of the year)


    in this paper, we have to make a thorough cleaning at home www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled. This is the depth of the foreign devil battlefield. There is no sunshine outside. All of them are full of amazing evil spirit and stillness. Where does the sun come from?


    Not only Huang Xiaolong, Lian Xiangxun, Xu Baisheng and feng''er are also puzzled.


    "You wonder where the sunshine comes from?" However, Golden Horn calf said in a tone with quite a senior demeanor: "this day''s treasure is itself a inferior Hongmeng spirit tool. It has more than 1000 large arrays, one of which is the ancient time''s telepathy across the Yin array. It can ignore the space obstacles and direct the sunlight into the space of the day''s Wu treasure!"


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the tianwu treasure like a flying saucer is actually a inferior Hongmeng spirit tool!


    "This day''s treasure is the inferior Hongmeng spirit weapon of attack type?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    Golden Horn calf is to shake head: "not quite?"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. What does this mean?


    "Tiantianwu treasure is actually a super large space artifact of Hongmeng spirit level. However, although it is a space artifact, it has a large attack array and a defense array, so it can be attacked within a certain range." Golden Horn calf answers.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is disappointed.


    It turned out that it was only a space artifact of Hongmeng spirit level. Although he lacked a relatively large space artifact, some large space artifact could still be bought at some auctions.


    "Don''t underestimate the treasure of this day." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the Golden Horn calf said: "once the attack array of this day''s treasure is activated, the attack is not weaker than most of the inferior Hongmeng spirit weapons. If it is exerted to the extreme, it can easily kill the opponent of the same rank from hundreds of thousands of miles away!"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "Little girl, is this treasure made by master tianwu Feng''er asked.


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "although tianwu is the peak of the tenth stage of the divine king, its combat power is comparable to that of the emperor, but it is impossible for him to refine a inferior Hongmeng spirit tool. Only the strong emperor can refine it. This tianwu treasure was collected by countless materials in that year, and then he asked the great emperor level experts to refine it according to the concept map he provided."


    "For example, there are more than one thousand big formations in this day''s martial arts treasures, all of which are the concept maps provided by him."


    I see.


    They said in secret.


    "What''s more, tianwu, in addition to studying arrays, also likes to collect things from the ancient dragon clan." Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong: "such as Archaean dragon eggs, such as Archaean Dragon Crystal, dragon heart stone, all kinds of dragon blood, and even all kinds of dragon beads. When you control the core array of martial arts treasure and open the treasure house, you will surely smile askew. All these things are of great benefit to your Yuan Dragon Spirit body, and maybe there are some things that are strong at the level of Dragon Emperor!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining.


    "Do you know where the core of the treasure is Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Golden Horn calf hey hey a smile: "you boy can''t wait?" Then the tone changed: "I''m not tianwu boy. How can I know where the core array of martial arts treasure is?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and the black line appeared on his forehead.


    "Although I don''t know where the core array of tianwu treasure is? But it must be at the end of the maze. " Golden Horn calf hastens a way.


    The end of the maze?


    Huang Xiaolong saw that there was a white fog at the end of the maze. With his eyesight and divine sense, he could not find out how deep and how far the end of the maze was.


    "Don''t look, this maze is a huge ancient array, you can''t see the end, and you can''t fly to the end!" Golden Horn calf road.


    Can''t fly to the end?


    People are puzzled.


    "You''ll find out later." Golden Horn calf pretends to be sophisticated.


    Huang Xiaolong flies over with the crowd.


    However, just after arriving at the labyrinth group, a strong suction force that Huang Xiaolong and others couldn''t resist completely absorbed Huang Xiaolong and others to the ground of the palace. Even Xiang Xun couldn''t resist.


    Then they realized that the Golden Horn calf could not fly to the end of the maze.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the overlapping palaces in front of him. His head hurts. If he can''t fly, does he have to walk to the end of the maze? How long does that take?


    "Little girl, are we going to get to the end of the maze, how long will it take?" Xiang Xun asked Huang Xiaolong and other people''s depressed questions.


    Golden Horn calf said: "if you don''t understand this labyrinth chart, even if you go on for 100000 years, you can''t go to the end. If you do, you only need one or two months." Speaking of this, Golden Horn calf said: "this labyrinth array is a combination of the nine palace heaven and earth array and the infinite star array in ancient times. To crack it, we should not only understand the walking methods of these two big arrays, but also have certain strength. I can walk. With Xiangxun''s current strength, with me, we will soon reach the end of the maze."


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.So, led by the Golden Horn calf, they went to the end of the maze.


    as like as two peas later, Huang Xiaolong and others found that these palaces were almost identical, no matter how they were shaped or materials. It was hard to identify them. If they weren''t led by the golden calf, they would really be afraid to walk one hundred thousand years and not to end.


    "Don''t look at these flowers and grass. As long as you go up and touch them, you will be able to touch the maze array. At that time, the attack will be endless, and even the strong one can''t cope with it." Golden Horn calf refers to the spirit flower and spirit grass road that exudes the charm of miraculous medicine inside and outside the palace.


    After hearing the speech, they followed the Golden Horn calf and did not dare to take a step.


    A few days passed quickly.


    Over the past few days, people can see that some of the clan ancestors or strong people are walking around in a circle somewhere. They just can''t get out of the ten meter range.


    There is no doubt that these sectarian strongmen have touched a ban somewhere, and they are trapped. Some of them are even the high-level strongmen of the king of God. Seeing this, people dare not walk around.


    Huang Xiaolong wanted to save these powerful sects and ancestors, but he had more heart than strength. Every time he saved one, he had to spend a lot of time to untie the prohibitions. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not be able to save the trapped strongmen for 10000 years.


    Therefore, we can only wait until Huang Xiaolong controls the core array of the day''s martial arts treasure, and then release these strong sects and ancestors.


    With the Golden Horn calf leading the way, there was no danger all the way. More than a month later, people finally came to the end of the maze.


    Looking at the end of the labyrinth, the crowd was shocked and saw that there was a mountain ahead! Nothing there? Moreover, the mountain is ordinary, and there is nothing special about it.


    Is this really the end of the maze?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    In the face of people''s doubts, the Golden Horn calf laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that tianwu boy had arranged such a clever magic array at the end of the maze. If it wasn''t for the original ancestor who had some insight, he would have been cheated by this boy."


    Magic array?


    When the crowd was stunned, the Golden Horn calf strode forward, and suddenly stepped on the ground. Suddenly, bursts of purple thunder spread out from its feet like waves, constantly fluctuating in the front.


    Under the wave of purple thunder, a group of dazzling light flashed one after another.


    People saw that the ordinary mountain disappeared, and replaced by a golden mountain!


    The mountain of gold is all made of gold!


    On Jinshan, there is a magnificent palace.


    The crowd was shocked.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the gold mountain was not ordinary gold, but some kind of gold ore.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others have discovered this situation one after another.


    "This is not ordinary gold, but a rare dragon stone." Golden Horn calf opened his mouth and said, "the golden dragon stone, known as one of the hardest concentrate stones in the Dragon Kingdom, can be used to refine the chaos spirit weapon and increase its attack and toughness. In some auctions, a fist sized golden dragon stone is equivalent to 10000 inferior chaotic spirit stones!"


    Originally, Jinjiao Xiaoniu said that the Jinlong stone was one of the hardest concentrate stones in the Dragon kingdom. People didn''t pay much attention to it. However, when they heard that a fist size was worth 10000 inferior chaotic spirit stones, they were shocked.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see the golden mountain, which was built by a pile of Golden Dragon stones. How much is the Golden Dragon Stone Mountain worth?!


    This golden dragon stone mountain alone is enough for many imperial palaces to fight for it.


    "If those imperial palaces knew that there were so many gold dragon stones in the treasure house, they would regret to die." Jinjiao calf also tut way: "there are so many gold dragon stones here. Tianwu boy will not move all the Dragon stones to this place?"


    Gold dragon stone is rare, not to mention the divine world, even the Dragon kingdom is rare, but how many here? I''m afraid there are tens of millions of them!


    Huang Xiaolong takes his eyes from the Golden Dragon stones and looks at the huge palace on the Golden Dragon Mountain. Even the rare golden dragon stone in the Dragon kingdom is put outside. What will be inside the palace?


    Although I don''t know what the palace has, it should be more precious than the golden dragon stone.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t wait to fly to the Golden Dragon Stone Mountain with the crowd. After more than a dozen breaths, he falls down on the open space in front of the huge palace.


    Just in the distance, Huang Xiaolong and others didn''t see it clearly. Now, they can see that the material of this huge palace is also refined with some rare concentrate in Longjie?


    "Baolong stone, longhuangyu, jianglongmu, tianlongjing!" Looking at the palace, Jinjiao calf couldn''t help but admire it. He said hundreds of materials and said, "I don''t know where tianwu boy got so many top-level materials from the Dragon kingdom. The value of the palace materials alone is higher than that of the Golden Dragon Stone Mountain at the foot!"


    People were shocked again.


    Higher than the foot of the Golden Dragon Stone Mountain!


    "Huang Xiaozi, if you tear down the Golden Dragon Stone Mountain and this palace and sell them, you will not even have the money of Fang Qian." Golden Horn calf vs. Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. Is he rich? He didn''t care much about money.


    When he broke through the divine king, he even transformed the ten grade spirit stone. Although the ten grade spirit stone was not as good as the chaotic spirit stone, it was also the top-grade spirit stone needed by all the great emperors'' palaces in the divine world. He did not lack money at all.


    Looking at the open gate of the palace in front of him, Huang Xiaolong will walk in. The Golden Horn calf suddenly says, "wait a minute!"


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others stopped, the Golden Horn calf opened his mouth, and a cloud of purple thunder flashed through the open door of the palace. Suddenly, countless forbidden lights rang out.


    Under the light of the prohibition, the space of the gate and corridor has been constantly broken apart, which shows the strength of the prohibition.


    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun and others were startled.


    If I had just walked in so rashly, I was afraid that even Xiang Xun could not protect the people under the prohibition.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf opened its mouth again, and the cloud of purple thunder increased. All of a sudden, the countless forbidden lights continued to flash strongly and sounded the sound of Ziran explosion. After a while, it slowly disappeared and stopped.


    Golden Horn calf this just vomited a breath, said: "it''s OK." Then he turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiao, I think you''d better follow my old man, so as not to accidentally touch the prohibition inside, and then everyone will be finished."


    Looking at the bullish appearance of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong stares at it and really wants to give it a kick. However, Huang Xiaolong has to admit that the prohibition set by the king of martial arts on that day is really terrible, and even Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun can''t see it at all.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and others walked into the palace gate under the leadership of Golden Horn calf.


    On entering the palace, a huge passage appeared in front of the crowd.


    On both sides of the passage, all kinds of crystal stones were piled up.Longjing!


    But above the passage, is one after another emits the charming light bead!


    These beads are all dragon beads!


    An archaic dragon, the most precious thing is not the keel, not the Dragon skin, not the Dragon horn, but Dragon Crystal and dragon beads!


    Longjing is the gathering place of its essence and blood, and the Dragon bead is the gathering place of its dragon yuan.


    These two things are of great benefit to all practitioners.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the passage that can''t see the end, and his throat stirs. How many Longjing and dragon beads are needed!


    From the breath and energy of these dragon crystals and beads, at least they are all left by the archaic dragon people in shenwangjing!


    Golden Horn calf was the first one to come back and say the first sentence was: "grandma cow, so many Longjing and Longzhu!"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    But they couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf and the crowd to the depths of the passage.


    This passage is longer than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Half an hour later, when you get to the end of the passage, you can''t see the gate of the hall.


    At the end of the passage, there is a stone wall made of unknown materials. Ten dragon beads are inlaid on the stone wall! Each dragon ball is two or three times bigger than the one in front!


    Especially the middle one, with the strongest breath and energy!


    Dragon ball of the great empire?!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed hard.


    Golden Horn calf was staring at the ten dragon beads and said, "ten dragon array, this is the core of tianwu treasure."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. After a careful look, he found that the ten dragon beads formed a large ancient dragon clan array.


    "Ten dragons." However, Golden Horn calf shook his head: "it seems that it is not so easy to get this day''s treasure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf: "you can''t help it?"


    "There is a way. However, it is very difficult to refine the ten dragon array. With my current strength, even with the cooperation of Xiangxun, it will take at least two or three years to help you refine the ten dragon array. Moreover, it can''t be interrupted. Once interrupted, all the previous achievements will be wasted." Golden Horn calf explained: "moreover, to refine the ten dragon array, you need the dragon body of the strong dragon clan as the carrier. However, if you have the Yuan Dragon God body, you should also be able to." At the end, he added: "fortunately, you have Yuan Dragon Spirit body."


    It is said that it will take two or three years to refine the ten dragon formation, but Huang Xiaolong is relieved. Two or three years is nothing. Although he is eager to find the spirit of Hong Meng and break through the realm of God King, he is not in a hurry for these two or three years.


    Therefore, with the help of Golden Horn calf and Xiang Xun, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the ten dragon array.


    Huang Xiaolong urges the supreme spirit of Wanlong, and all of a sudden, bursts of supreme divine power continuously infuse into the Dragon bead in the middle of the ten dragon array through his Yuan Dragon Spirit body.


    The dragon ball of the great emperor''s realm glowed with light, and his supreme power melted into it.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. According to Golden Horn calf, if his supreme divine power could not be integrated into it, it would be impossible to refine the ten dragon array. If he could melt in now, there would be hope.


    But then Huang Xiaolong found that as soon as his supreme divine power was poured into the Dragon bead of the great emperor''s realm, it disappeared like a stone into the sea and disappeared in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to stimulate the supreme divine power and continuously poured into the Dragon bead of the great empire realm, but it was still the case.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." On one side, Golden Horn calf is slow and leisurely way: "you so suddenly infuse divine power, don''t say two years, it is two months, you can''t last."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong had to slow down.


    Then, Golden Horn calf said, as long as Huang Xiaolong''s magic power fills all the ten dragon beads, then the ten dragon array can be really refined.


    "So simple?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "You think it''s easy?" The Golden Horn calf blew the hair on his mouth, but he didn''t have a good way: "do you think there are several people who can continuously fill all the ten dragon beads with their divine power? Once there''s a break, you''ll have to start all over again. "


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed with the Golden Horn calf.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong continued to infuse the magic power into the dragon ball of the great empire.


    Huang Xiaolong controls the speed so that his supreme power will not be exhausted.


    Three months passed.


    After three months of infusion, the dragon ball in the great emperor''s realm, which had been devouring his supreme power, suddenly buzzed, and the golden halo rose. A trace of extremely pure dragon Yuan was sent back and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    As soon as this trace of Longyuan enters Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong feels as if his whole body is about to expand.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and quickly runs Hongmeng parasitic formula to absorb and refine it.


    "This is the residual dragon yuan in the dragon ball of the great empire. Although there are not many dragon yuan left in the dragon ball of the great emperor''s realm, there are not many dragon yuan left in the Dragon beads. Even a little bit of it is enough to improve your strength." Golden Horn calf explained to Huang Xiaolong: "and you have Yuan Dragon Spirit body. Although the dragon Yuan energy is amazing, it will not be violent after entering your body, and it is easy to refine."


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and was pleasantly surprised.


    The Dragon yuan left in the great imperial realm!


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong refined this trace of Longyuan energy. After refining, with his continuous infusion of magic power into the dragon ball, another trace of Longyuan was sent out.


    For two months, three months, and four months, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel that every time he refined a little bit of Longyuan, his strength was obviously improved.


    A year later, when his supreme power filled the dragon ball, Huang Xiaolong felt like he wanted to break through the realm of God. However, Huang kept his mind tightly and suppressed him from breaking through.


    Now it is refining the ten dragon array. If it is interrupted because of breaking through the divine Kingdom, it will not be beautiful to start refining again.


    Therefore, he decided to refine the ten dragon array and control the tianwu treasure.


    After the dragon ball of the great emperor''s realm was filled, with his infusion, the supreme power began to flow to the other nine dragon beads.


    Like the dragon ball in the great emperor''s realm, before long, the dragon Yuan contained in the other nine dragon beads was repeatedly sent out and then entered his body.


    Every time after refining these Longyuan, when he wants to break through the Shenwang realm, Huang Xiaolong tries to suppress his failure to break through.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong can still feel that after refining these dragon elements, Huang Xiaolong begins to transform. Both the defense and the strength have been improved a lot than when he entered the tianwu treasure.


    More than two years have passed.


    After Huang Xiaolong had been infused with the supreme power for more than two years, the other nine dragon beads almost flashed at the same time, and bursts of halo were shining from the ten dragon beads.


    The ten dragon balls are finally filled with Huang Xiaolong''s magic power!


    At the moment when the ten dragon beads are filled with Huang Xiaolong''s magic power, Huang Xiaolong feels that he is completely integrated with the whole ten dragon array and the whole tianwu treasure. All the tianwu treasures are clearly printed in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.At the same time, Huang Xiaolong has a remnant memory in his mind. This residual memory belongs to the king of Wu of that day. From his memory, Huang Xiaolong knows some things about the life of the king of martial arts. For example, the treasure of the dragon family in this day''s Wu treasure was obtained from his hundreds of visits to the Dragon kingdom to search for the relics of the strong dragon clan. He even got a golden dragon family in the Dragon kingdom The remains of the cave of the great emperor!


    Huang Xiaolong even knew that the king of martial arts was the supreme genius at that time. He was also known as one of the top ten supreme geniuses in the divine world, and he was also known as the first member of the younger generation in the divine world.


    However, the memory is incomplete, how the king of martial god died, but it is not clear.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong refined the ten dragon array and many memories of tianwu God King appeared in his mind, all of a sudden, the whole tianwu treasure was shocked, and all the energy stored in the tianwu treasure suddenly roared and gathered to Huang Xiaolong. Before Huang Xiaolong had any response, all the energy was infused into his body.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong has been suppressing the Shenwang realm that has not been broken through, and he can no longer suppress it. Just like breaking a dike and blasting, the flood formed by his divine power suddenly breaks through all obstacles, sweeps and runs wildly.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong only felt a huge vibration in his body, and the three supreme deities were shaking violently. Both the three supreme deities and the Yuan Dragon deity were transforming at an amazing speed.


    But the jade moon god snail, the four sacred fire, the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, the yellow spring magic robe all emit their own light, the light is shining.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s sudden change, Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng are surprised.


    "Don''t worry." Golden Horn calf said: "yellow boy can successfully break through God''s realm safely, we will wait."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, feng''er and others heard the words, and they were relieved.


    They still believe what master Xiaoniu said. Since elder Xiaoniu said that Huang Xiaolong could successfully break through Shenwang state safely, he could absolutely.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others wait on the side and watch.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining.


    First gold, then yellow, red, green, green, blue and so on.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others can clearly feel that Huang Xiaolong''s breath is getting stronger and more amazing.


    At first, the Xujiang River in the later stage of Shenwang II could bear it. At last, under the pressure of Huang Xiaolong''s breath, Xujiang felt like he was suffocating.


    Even the golden horns are feeling the pressure.


    Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng release their magic power and open up a huge defense. Gang, Xujiang, feng''er and others are relieved of the pressure.


    Blink of an eye, ten days have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s light is still alternating.


    Half a month later, a breath of immortality appeared on Huang Xiaolong.


    The breath of immortality is a unique breath, which can only be sensed by those who have broken through the divine realm. Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others can sense that Huang Xiaolong''s immortal breath is extremely strong. These immortal breath condenses a series of virtual shadows around Huang Xiaolong''s body!


    "Is this?" Xu Baisheng looks at these shadows in surprise.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf opened his mouth and said, "this is the shadow of the immortal God. Only some extremely evil genius can break through the kingdom of God."


    "The shadow of the immortal God?" Xujiang, Xuyong, Fenger several people are surprised.


    Xiang Xun said, "yes, I''ve heard the elders of the clan say that if the shadow of the immortal god can appear when he breaks through the realm of God King, the transformation of his divine body will be extremely perfect and become a real immortal body."


    It''s just that the river is empty.


    But suddenly, I was more surprised.


    The real immortal?


    The Golden Horn calf said: "in fact, it''s not as exaggerated as Xun said. There is no real immortal body in the world. Even the strong emperor will die, but it''s true that the immortal God''s body is much better than other gods. For example, some god kings are seriously injured and their internal organs are broken, and it takes a month to recover, but Huang Xiao I''m afraid it will only take an hour. "


    "Of course, when the attack power far exceeds the level of Huang Xiaozi''s body defense and endurance, Huang''s immortal body will also die."


    At this time, all of a sudden, the shadow of immortality around Huang Xiaolong''s body was shining, forming a mysterious array of ancient Dharma?


    The mysterious light containing immortal energy constantly radiates from it, and then envelops Huang Xiaolong and penetrates into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body sounded an obscure voice.


    The crowd glared.


    What''s going on?


    People can''t help but look at the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf is to shake his head: "this, my old man also don''t know how to return a responsibility, you don''t ask me."


    The shadow of the immortal god can condense the ancient array, and then emit immortal energy to cover the breakthrough people? And then again improve and make the transformation of the divine body more perfect?


    This phenomenon, Golden Horn calf has lived for so many billion years, is also unheard of.


    However, it can be seen that Huang Xiaolong''s divine body is transformed faster, more perfect and stronger under the cover of immortal energy.


    It has many descendants of the great empire. At that time, it had seen it before when it broke through the God King. However, no one could change his body as quickly and perfectly as Huang Xiaolong when he broke through the God King.


    A month passed.


    The immortal breath of Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly flowing out, forming a group of clouds in the high altitude, which are full of surging life force.


    This force of life is different from the ordinary force of life.


    Under the influence of this force of life, the four walls of the main hall passageway actually produced a variety of charming plants.


    These plants, seem to be a living spirit, smart and lovely.


    The crowd was more stunned and could not help but look at the Golden Horn calf.


    The Golden Horn calf did not open his mouth. He looked at the clouds in amazement, and at the plants like elves.


    This, what is it?


    It is full of doubts and puzzles, full of earthquake regret and regret.


    Two months later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s immortal breath condenses more and more clouds. The surging life force of the clouds has completely filled the passageways and main hall of the palace. All the walls of the palace are covered with these fairy plants.


    Feng''er is curious and wants to reach out to touch these fairy plants. Instead of dodging, feng''er lets feng''er touch them. It is warm and slippery. A kind of energy comes from these fairy plants. When the energy goes into her body along her arm, feng''er only feels comfortable and comfortable.Xu Baisheng several people see, also reach out to touch, is the same.


    Golden Horn calf also touched, eyes surprised, and then said to Xu Baisheng and feng''er: "this energy has an unimaginable effect on cultivation. You also sit around and practice and grasp the breakthrough!" Speaking of this, he said, "Xiangxun boy, you protect the Dharma for Huang Xiaozi and us!"


    Xiangxun just respectfully should be, Golden Horn calf then sit down, urge the heart method, absorb this energy to practice.


    Xu Baisheng, feng''er and others also sit around and practice.


    The Golden Horn calf can see that absorbing these energy training has no effect on Huang Xiaolong, so he does not worry that it will affect Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the divine king.


    Half a year has passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s immortal breath of clouds has drifted out of the palace, covering the whole Golden Dragon Stone Mountain. Fairy plants grow in every corner of the Golden Dragon Stone Mountain. Even some sect strongmen trapped in the maze array in the distance can feel this amazing life energy.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later, one day, all of a sudden, the whole Golden Dragon Stone Mountain was shocked. The palace burst out a strong nine color light, and a dragon song resounded through the whole tianwu treasure.


    The shadow of the ancient blue dragon soars to the sky, and the dragon power bursts.


    All the factional strongmen trapped in the labyrinth array were shocked.


    After a long time, the light disappeared and the shadow of blue dragon disappeared.


    In the palace, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and breathed. His whole body moved and crackled like thunder in his body.


    Finally break through the realm of God!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that the refining of the core array of tianwu treasure could help him break through to the realm of God King. Moreover, his Yuanlong spirit body seems to be strong and strong after this transformation! It is so strong that Huang Xiaolong did not dare to imagine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Huang Xiaolong blows his fist and sees that the space in front of him collapses. The power of terror penetrates into the deep space and stirs all auras in the deep space.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong nods with satisfaction. With his pure Yuan Dragon Spirit body strength, he can also abuse the strong man in the third stage of Shenwang.


    This time, with the help of the dragon Yuan energy of the ten dragon beads of the ten dragon array, he not only successfully broke through the realm of the divine king, but also reached the peak of the first level of the divine king.


    Although it has only reached the mid peak of Shenwang level I, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. This time, it is good to use the residual Longyuan energy of ten dragon beads to break through Shenwang.


    Many supreme talents in the divine realm can only reach the initial peak of the divine king level.


    "Now break through the realm of the divine king, you should be able to refine the third prohibition of Hades jade!" Huang Xiaolong thinks in his heart that he is full of expectation for the third prohibition of Hades jade.


    As long as the third prohibition of refining Hades jade, then he can know the inheritance of the Lord of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around and sees Jinjiao calf, Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, Xu Yong, feng''er and others all sitting in a sitting posture.


    "Master." At this time, Xiang Xun came over with a surprised face and said to Huang Xiaolong, "respect the master, break through the kingdom of God successfully, and the strength is greatly increased!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "with my current strength, I should be able to untie the hundred Petrochemical prohibitions in your body."


    Although the petrochemical prohibition in Xiangxun''s body is stronger and stronger, Huang Xiaolong is confident of his current strength.


    If he turned into an archaic dragon, he would be able to complete the ordinary supreme genius of the fourth rank of God King, such as sun Shihai.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong can untie the hundred Petrochemical prohibitions in his body, Xiang Xun is excited. He has been suppressed by the petrochemical prohibition for many years and years. After Huang Xiaolong''s resurrection, he is always thinking about restoring his strength and improving his strength.


    At this time, suddenly, a shock came, a strong wave of power, swept across the channel.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun can see that feng''er''s body is full of light and momentum.


    "I didn''t expect feng''er to break through." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    With the help of the life energy of the spirit when Huang Xiaolong broke through the God King, feng''er, who had been stuck in the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestor god, finally broke through to the God kingdom.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, suddenly, there was a wave of power fluctuation on one side. Ghost one and ghost two were also shining with light, which was a sign of breaking through the kingdom of God.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf body thunder light flickers unceasingly, a burst of destructive power unceasingly gushes out.


    "Little girl, don''t you want to break through, too?" Xiang Xun was stunned.


    But the Golden Horn calf''s thunder light suddenly disappeared, and the destructive power did not continue to pour out.


    Xiang Xun is a bit of a fool.


    What''s going on?


    No breakthrough? Or?


    Huang Xiaolong is also puzzled. It is impossible that the Golden Horn calf has not broken through successfully.


    A few days later.


    Feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2 respectively broke through and stopped practicing. However, Jinjiao calf was still practicing and had to wait for another two days. Seeing that Jinjiao calf was still practicing, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to it. He asked Xu Baisheng and others to protect the Dharma for himself. He began to relieve Xiangxun''s prohibition of fossilization in his body.


    Before, when Huang Xiaolong lifted the ban to No. 53, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break it. But this time, it was overwhelming! Fifty four! Fifty five!


    Within half an hour, Huang Xiaolong cracked three of them.


    Although there were some obstacles, it took an hour to remove them.


    Xiang Xun felt that Huang Xiaolong''s body was constantly broken by Huang Xiaolong. It took Huang Xiaolong two days to break the first petrochemical prohibition in his body. Now, it took him more than an hour to break four of them! If it goes on like this, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he can break 200 prohibitions in his body!


    A month passed quickly.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s efforts, he succeeded in breaking the 100 prohibitions in Xiangxun''s body. Adding the previous 52, it was 152.


    However, after 153 passes, the difficulty has increased several times. It often takes Huang Xiaolong a few days to crack one.


    After 180, it will take Huang Xiaolong ten days to crack one.


    When it took Huang Xiaolong half a month to crack the 196, he stopped. Although he could still crack it, it took too much time. It would be better to wait for him to refine the third prohibition of netherworld jade. After his strength was enhanced again, he would crack Xiangxun''s internal prohibition.


    This time, it took more than four months to crack more than 100 prohibitions in Xiangxun''s body.


    Xiangxun has recovered to the high-level strength of Tianjun. Although it is only the early stage of Tianjun''s seventh level, it has increased by hundreds of times compared with before.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that after he cracked more than 100 prohibitions of Xiangxun, Jinjiao calf was still practicing there!"This old cow Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Seeing that the Golden Horn calf is still practicing, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t interrupt it. Instead, he goes to the front of the ten dragon array, urges the ten dragon array, and sends all the strong people trapped in the tianwu treasure to the tianwu treasure. Then, he controls the tianwu treasure to shrink, breaks away, and completely hides in the depths of the foreign demon battlefield.


    After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong asked several people to do something. Then he entered the deepest space of tianwu treasure and took out the Hades jade.


    Looking at the nether jade in front of him, Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath, and finally it''s time to refine the third prohibition of the Hades jade.


    After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong adjusts his breath and stabilizes his mood. This starts to stimulate the big array of chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space. All of a sudden, chaotic Golden Dragon thunder and lightning constantly gush out from Huang Xiaolong''s arms.


    With the experience of the first two prohibitions in refining and chemical industry, Huang Xiaolong became more careful this time. First, he urged the jade moon god snail to protect the spirit. Then, he slowly urged the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder and lightning to penetrate into the Hades jade.


    Soon, that innate dark God appeared, the dark magic rolled up a million hurricane, the breath of terror from this dark god body continuously sent out.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through to the middle of the first stage of the divine king, he also feels a great pressure in front of this dark demon.


    Huang Xiaolong urges chaos to wrap it by thunder and lightning, and constantly wears out the dark evil Qi on his body.


    One month, two months, one year, two years, time goes by, six years will soon pass.


    Six years later, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining brightly. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong''s sky has completely turned into a world of light. There is no darkness and nothing else. Huang Xiaolong''s figure seems to have turned into a bright light.


    All of a sudden, the space of tianwu treasure house vibrated violently, as if it was about to crack, and there was a huge crash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Listening to the huge crash, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, feng''er and others were all shocked.


    In addition to Xiang Xun, other people only felt that their minds were roaring fiercely. Even Xu Baisheng of the seventh rank of the divine king was the same. Xu Baisheng, feng''er and others all changed their faces.


    The Golden Horn calf, who had been practicing before, had already woken up a few months ago. It scratched his ear: "every time the yellow boy breaks through, it makes so much noise. Is it easy for me to be an old man?"


    Xiang Xun and others were stunned and speechless.


    However, they also have to admit that it seems that every time the host breaks through, the movement is really a little big.


    "The master just broke through the realm of God King just now, and now he has broken through again. Is it the second level of divine king?" Xu Yong doubts the way.


    "Just a few years ago, have you broken through the second rank of Shenwang? No, won''t it? " Xu Shi eats and eats.


    Xu Baisheng shakes his head: "it''s not the second rank of God King."


    Xu Yong, Xu Shi Wen Yan, a pine in the heart.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t broken through the second level.


    But then Xu Baisheng said, "it''s definitely more than three levels of God King!"


    "What?" Xu Yong and Xu Shi almost hit the ground with their chin.


    God King three levels, and above!


    Xiang Xun nodded his head and said, "Baisheng is right. Judging from the master''s breakthrough breath, it is definitely more than the third level of Shenwang." Speaking of this, Xiang Xun can''t hide his shock.


    Six years ago, Huang Xiaolong just broke through the Shenwang realm. Now, he has broken through the third level of Shenwang! It''s hard to believe it''s true if it''s not for feeling it.


    After hearing Xiang Xun''s confirmation, Xu Yong finally believed what Xu Baisheng said.


    At this time, the space of tianwu treasure was shaking violently, and the huge crash continued to spread. The terrible dragon power gushed out from the depths of a certain space, constantly submerged the four sides, and soon filled the whole space of tianwu treasure.


    Xu Yong, Xu Jiang several people only feel a suffocation of breath.


    As soon as Xiang Xun saw the situation, he urged the divine power to protect several people.


    Even the Golden Horn calf did not dare to be careless, and his whole body was surrounded by purple thunder to protect his whole body.


    Then, as the sky and the sky were dark, I couldn''t see my fingers.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Everyone is a king of gods. Even in the extremely dark world, you can see the scenery around. But now, it''s half a meter away. No, there''s nothing more than a millionth away, even Xiangxun.


    Xiangxun can''t help but call out the hellish black god fire. At last, it lights up all around, and everyone is happy. But then, almost one second later, Xiangxun''s hell heiming divine fire "Zi" is extinguished.


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    Xiang Xun is even more stupid.


    Its hellish and black god fire is the sacred fire which is called to burn out everything. It has never met this kind of situation for tens of thousands of years.


    At this time, the voice of Golden Horn calf sounded from the dark: "this is the dark energy of the Lord of hell, all the divine fire in this dark can not be bright, let alone the hellish black god fire, even if it is the head of the great fire, the eternal fire can not send out a little light."


    The dark energy of the Lord of hell!


    Everyone was shocked.


    However, after being shocked, they were relieved that it was the dark energy of the Lord of hell. No wonder they didn''t see anything out of their eyes. No wonder even the hellish god fire could not send out light.


    In this darkness, people only feel desolate, empty and cold. This kind of desolation, this kind of cold, seems to go deep into the bone marrow and the deep soul.


    "We sit around and practice and keep our mind and spirit." Golden Horn calf reminds the voice to ring again.


    When they heard the words, they quickly sat down and ran their minds to keep them.


    The darkness did not know how long it lasted. It seemed that countless centuries had passed. Suddenly, the darkness disappeared, the sky and the earth were bright, and the surrounding scenery appeared clearly in front of everyone.


    Everyone''s face was happy.


    But then it was dark again.


    And this time seems longer, as if there is no end.


    In this dark, we can''t feel the passage of time, the existence of any time and space, and the warmth.


    Rao is a strong man above the king of God, determined, but also slowly bred a kind of despair, a kind of extinction, a feeling that life is not like death.


    First of all, Huang Xiaolong accepted those Warcraft in the divine Kingdom, unable to bear this desperate torture, and the spirit fell into a kind of confusion and confusion.


    Then there were feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2.


    Finally, even Xujiang, Xuyong, Xushi and others are the same.


    Gradually, Xu Baisheng also felt heavy consciousness.


    Just when Xu Baisheng''s consciousness was completely blurred, suddenly, the darkness disappeared, and instead it was a group of bright and warm light, which constantly swept into the space of tianwu treasure.


    Feng''er, GUI Yi, Xu Jiang, Xu Baisheng and others recover one by one. When they recover, they recall the despair in the dark before, and they all have a burst of cold sweat and fear. The dark energy of the Lord of hell is so terrible! What''s more, they''re just covered by the darkness, and the dark energy doesn''t attack them."Are you all right?" At this time, a voice sounded.


    Everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong, who was forbidden by the third way of refining Hades jade, appeared in front of them.


    "Master


    "The Lord of the house!"


    The crowd quickly stood up, surprised way.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at the crowd and nods.


    "Yellow boy, you have broken through the fourth level of God King?" Golden Horn calf stares at Huang Xiaolong and asks suddenly.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then shook his head: "not yet."


    After nearly ten years, Huang Xiaolong''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, but finally stopped in the later stage of Shenwang''s third stage.


    However, compared with the improvement of his strength, Huang Xiaolong was more surprised that after refining the third prohibition of Hades jade, he finally learned the inheritance of the Lord of hell!


    It''s in the world of hell and Shura!


    Although he can''t bear the inheritance energy of the Lord of hell with his present state and strength, there are many treasures in the inheritance of the Lord of hell. At that time, he can go to the hell Shura world and get these treasures. With these treasures, he will be able to break through the Heaven Kingdom soon!


    Moreover, after refining the third prohibition of Hades jade, he got a sealed memory of the Lord of hell. From his memory, Huang Xiaolong knew that the Lord of hell had once been one of the nine chaotic thunder pools, and he was sealed in his inheritance place!


    If Huang Xiaolong can get that chaotic thunderstorm, plus his present chaotic Golden Dragon thunderstorm, then, he will have two of the nine chaotic thunderstorms!


    At present, the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool''s chaotic Golden Dragon lightning energy is refining his Yuan Dragon Spirit body and divinity all the time. If you get another one, his Yuan Dragon Spirit body and divinity will be stronger, and his cultivation speed will be faster.


    But golden horn calf heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he had not yet broken through the fourth level of Shenwang, but he took a breath of air and said, "I almost scared Ben niuzu. I thought you broke through the fourth level of Shenwang so quickly."


    New year''s Eve, new year''s Day! God see to you book friends a new year, I wish you good health, the next year to make a lot of money, learning progress, happiness! It''s almost eight o''clock. How about this year''s Spring Festival Gala.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Huang Xiaolong smelt speech a smile, said: "wait until the UFO magic land, will soon be able to break through the king of God four levels."


    As long as you find the lower half of the blood eye magic stele in the Youfu magic land, then Huang Xiaolong can break through the fourth level of Shenwang in one fell swoop!


    Golden Horn calf a Leng, hey hey a smile: "I say yellow boy, do you think the lower half of the blood eye magic stele in Youfu magic land is so easy to find?"


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the Golden Horn calf had a look of schadenfreude, and said, "you didn''t say the same thing at the beginning. I couldn''t find Hongmeng gas?"


    The Golden Horn calf froze and then looked pale.


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong has found Hongmeng Qi that others can''t find for hundreds of millions of years. What is more difficult to find than Hongmeng?


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has not only found Hongmeng Qi, but also Hongmeng Ziqi!


    When it comes to Hongmeng Qi, Huang Xiaolong can''t help standing up. Now he has taken tianwu treasure and has successfully broken through to Shenwang state. Then, it is time to look for Hongmeng Qi.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about looking for Hongmeng''s spirit, suddenly, the space symbol vibrated. He picked it up and looked at it. It was sent by master Zhao Lei.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness was swept, he was shocked when he saw the contents of the letter: "Tianting issues an announcement to hold the battle of heaven ahead of time!"


    Zhao Lei''s letter is about the battle of heaven. The letter says that a few days ago, Tianting suddenly issued an announcement to inform the great emperors'' palaces in the divine world that the battle of heaven would be held in advance, and it would be held 100 years later!


    A hundred years later!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    How fast! In the past, people from all walks of life either talked about it or advanced it, or would it be a thousand years later? Now, it''s actually advanced to 100 years later!


    "What?" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong looks different, Golden Horn calf can''t help asking.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the letter symbol to Golden Horn calf, which sweeps the divine sense of Golden Horn calf. When he sees the contents, it is also an accident.


    "What do you think of it?" Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf thought: "there must be a reason for the Tianting war to be held so soon. Maybe there is a big disaster in the divine world."


    "The apocalypse." Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "It seems that there will be a stream of blood in the divine world again." Golden Horn calf sighed: "the last catastrophe of the divine world affected hundreds of great realms. What will happen this time? However, I''m afraid this is more serious than the last one. Some imperial palaces in the divine world are afraid that it will be very difficult for them to survive this catastrophe. " With deep worry.


    Then, the Golden Horn Mavericks changed their tone and said to Huang Xiaolong, "however, the most important thing for you now is to enhance your strength and deal with the battle of heaven first."


    "The battle of heaven is really so important?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf was stunned, and then he did not have a good way: "nonsense, if it is not important, why should all the talented disciples from all the imperial palaces in the divine world participate? If it''s not important, why do the talented disciples of the imperial palaces in the divine world want to be famous? Not to mention the amazing rewards of the battle of heaven, the special treatment given to the top 100 disciples in the battle of heaven is enough to make the talented disciples of the divine world scramble for the place in the battle of heaven


    "Oh, special treatment?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "all the disciples who won the top 100 in the battle of Tianting can enjoy the treatment that Tianting Tianjiang can only enjoy. Especially the top ten disciples can enjoy the treatment that can only be enjoyed by Marshal Tianting, and the first one is able to enter the heaven''s thunder pool cultivation at any time."


    "Thunder pool of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Golden Horn calf seemed to have guessed what Huang Xiaolong thought and said: "the thunder pool in the sky is indeed one of the nine chaotic thunder pools. No, it may be two of them!"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and looks at the Golden Horn calf.


    Jinjiao calf said: "although I have never entered the Tianting thunder pool, I heard that the Tianting thunder pool has chaotic yin-yang thunder power, and water and fire blend. It should be the fusion of water and fire of the nine chaotic thunder pools!"


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, the fusion of water and fire of nine thunder pools!


    "Why didn''t you talk about it before Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Golden Horn calf rolled his eyelids: "I don''t have to tell you everything. Moreover, whether the Tianting minefield is chaotic or not is just my guess. I''m not sure whether it is or not."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    However, since the Golden Horn Mavericks have guessed like this, then, the thunder pool in the sky, I''m afraid 90% is the water and fire thunder pool of the nine chaotic thunder pools!


    This is really great news for Huang Xiaolong.


    The more you gather, the more powerful it will be, and the more beneficial it will be for him to practice. Now, he already knows that the inheritance of the Lord of hell is sealed with one, and with these two in the heaven, it will be four!


    Four seats!


    When the four seats gather, what degree will the power be enhanced?


    It seems that he will definitely take part in the battle of heaven. Only when he is the first, he can go to practice. This is the first one. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t think that he will win the first place in 100 years.If only by his current strength, let alone the first, even if it is 100000 can not enter.


    So in the past 100 years, he has to work hard to improve his strength.


    "You are so bold that you dare to think about the thunder pool in the sky." When the Golden Horn calf saw Huang Xiaolong''s look, he didn''t know what Huang Xiaolong thought. He said with a smile: "however, it''s not easy to take Tianting thunder pool. Even if the emperor''s high-level strongmen want to steal that day''s court thunder pool, it''s impossible for them to steal that day''s court thunder pool. Moreover, even if you do steal successfully, you must be known by the little son of the emperor. Then, the heaven court will order you to be arrested, but it''s hard for the divine world to have your shelter."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t think about it just now.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it any more. It''s no use thinking about it now. When it''s time to win the first place in the battle of heaven, it''s not too late to think about it.


    "Are you going back to the emperor''s palace now, or are you going to the Youfu devil''s place to look for the lower half of the blood eye devil''s stele?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    In Zhao Lei''s letter, it is mentioned that after the time of Tianting battle is announced, the emperor''s palace of heaven will hold a student selection contest in ten years'' time. Only those who stand out in the selection contest and enter the top 1000 students can participate in the battle of heaven on behalf of emperor Caihua one hundred years later.


    No matter who''s disciples, if they don''t take part in the selection competition, they can''t participate in the battle of heaven on behalf of the emperor''s palace of nature.


    Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong wants to participate in the battle of heaven, he must return to the emperor''s palace to participate in the selection competition within ten years.


    "Go to the UFO magic land first." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    There are still 10 years to go before the selection. He hopes to find the second half of the blood eye magic tablet and refine it to break through the fourth level of the divine king. Only in this way can he be sure to enter the top 1000 in the selection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    However, before going to the UFO magic land, Huang Xiaolong still plans to visit this foreign demon battlefield to see if he can find the spirit of Hong Meng.


    Hongmeng parasitic formula is one of his biggest dependence. If he can break through the third level, then he won''t have to worry about the selection of the emperor''s palace.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong collected the tianwu treasure and put it on his finger in the shape of a ring. Although it looked strange, like a flat top, no one thought that the space ring on his hand would be tianwu treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote back the letter to his master Zhao Lei, confirming his own safety and briefly described his experience in the foreign devil battlefield for more than ten years.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong only said that he had acquired some treasure and his strength had been improved a lot. He did not say that it was a treasure of tianwu and did not mention his breakthrough in the divine realm.


    While Huang Xiaolong is riding a golden horn calf, Xiang Xun and others in the foreign demon battlefield to seek the spirit of Hong Meng, Zhao Lei, who is far away in the palace of the emperor of fortune, receives a letter from Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhao Lei knows Huang Xiaolong''s letter. After confirming that Huang Xiaolong is safe, Zhao Lei is relieved. As for the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s letter, Zhao Lei doesn''t pay attention to it.


    He turned his head and saw his disciple Chen Hao staring at the letter symbol with concern. He could not help handing the letter to Chen Hao: "your younger martial brother wrote back that he is safe in the foreign demon battlefield, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Chen Hao respectfully took over the letter. After seeing the content of Huang Xiaolong''s letter, he was relieved.


    "Master, after Tianting announced the time of Tianting battle, the old guy Zhou Chen proposed that only the top 1000 disciples who entered the selection competition could participate in the battle of heaven on behalf of emperor Caihua. This was clearly aimed at our younger brother Huang." Immediately, Chen Hao couldn''t help but say: "he knows that with our younger brother''s strength, he can''t enter the top 1000 in the selection competition of our emperor''s palace in ten years."


    When it comes to Zhou Chen, Zhao Lei''s face is cold, and he says, "how can I and the headmaster not know the old man''s mind?"


    "How can you and the master agree?" Chen Haoyi was stunned.


    Zhao Lei pondered: "this battle of heaven will be held in a hundred years. Even if your younger martial brother''s talent is more evil, it will only break through to the early and middle stage of the third level of the divine king. When that time comes, with your younger brother''s strength, even if you represent the emperor''s palace of Zaohua to participate in the battle of heaven, not to mention the top 100000, even 200000 or 300000, your younger martial brother is the supreme king, If you can''t squeeze in 200000 or 300000 in the battle of heaven, what will others think of your younger martial brother and the palace of the emperor of fortune? "


    Chen haomo said it.


    "What''s more, the Tianting war has opened up many conditions that were not available before. For example, as long as they are emperor level talents, those under 100000 bone age can participate in this battle, regardless of life or death! Only about winning or losing! There are many talented disciples envious of your younger martial brother''s talent. When the time comes, I''m afraid that you will have a heavy hand or even kill your younger brother in the challenge arena. If your younger martial brother makes any mistakes, then I and the sect leader will become the sinners of the emperor''s Palace? " Zhao Lei said: "since your younger brother didn''t hope to win a good place at that time, in order to protect him, the headmaster and I felt that it was better for him not to participate, so we agreed with Zhou Chen''s proposal."


    Chen Haoxin is unwilling to say: "just like this, cheap Zhou Chen that old guy."


    According to the rules of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, the disciple who performs best and ranks the highest in the battle of heaven will be rewarded with amazing rewards.


    At present, the emperor''s palace of Zaohua is the most powerful. Liu Yong, the emperor''s talented disciple under 100000 bone age, is the disciple of Yan Ying, the master of XueYue hall, who is also Zhou Chen''s registered disciple.


    At that time, Liu Yong''s brilliant performance in the battle of heaven and the proud smile of Zhou Chen and Yan Ying, the head of XueYue hall, made Chen Hao feel a little angry.


    At this time, the God of nature was abroad. In a palace of Zhou Chen, several disciples of the emperor of fortune were kneeling in front of him. Beside him were Yan Ying, the leader of the snow moon hall, and sun Shihai.


    All the disciples of the emperor''s palace of nature are the disciples of Yan Ying, the leader of the snow moon hall. All of them are under 100000 years old. They are above the Ninth level of the divine king. They are expected to win a good place in the battle of heaven in a hundred years'' time.


    Liu Yong, who knelt in the center, was Liu Yong at the end of the tenth stage of Shenwang.


    "These are the first-class chaotic elixir given to you by my ancestor. When you go back, you should strive to practice hard and strive to make a breakthrough in strength within a hundred years. Liu Yong, in particular, hopes that you can win the top 100 places in the battle of heaven, win honor for the Emperor''s palace of fortune and honor for the ancestor." Zhou Chen told Liu Yong: "at that time, not only the emperor''s palace of fortune will be rewarded, but also you will be rewarded. If you can win the top 100 places in the battle of heaven, I will make an exception to accept you as a registered disciple!"


    Registered disciple!


    Liu Yong''s face was ecstatic, respectfully kowtowed and said, "please rest assured, master Zhou Chen. I will try my best to win the top 100 places in the battle of heaven!"


    Zhou Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Yan Ying, the head of XueYue hall, said: "I really didn''t expect that the Tianting battle would be held so much ahead of time. Originally, I was worried about Huang Xiaolong, but now I''m relieved. At that time, he will not be able to pass the selection competition, and he will not have the qualification to participate in the Tianting competition."Referring to this, Zhou Chen smiles: "Zhao Lei must be extremely depressed these days. He has accepted a disciple of the supreme king, but he is not even qualified to compete in the battle of heaven."


    Everyone laughed.


    Zhou Chen turned his head and saw sun Shihai look a little depressed. He said, "this battle of heaven is ahead of schedule. You don''t have to be discouraged. In the past 100 years, I will try my best to improve your strength by using secret methods. As for the selection contest ten years later, you don''t have to worry. Shifu guarantees that you will pass the trial!"


    Sun Shihai was stunned, and was pleased in his heart. He said respectfully, "yes, please let master go. I will not let master down."


    Zhou Chen nodded: "however, in the process of using this secret method, it will be very painful. Can you bear it?"


    "As long as I can pass the selection contest and take part in the battle of heaven, I can bear any pain!" Sun Shihai said excitedly.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong is beaten down in the selection competition, indeed, he can bear any pain!


    He has been waiting for the opportunity.


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, it is a year.


    Due to the open time of the battle of heaven, this year, all the great imperial palaces in the divine world spared no effort to improve the strength of their disciples and prepared for the coming battle of heaven in a century.


    One day, a year later, an amazing sword spirit flew across a mountain in the depth of the foreign demon battlefield. Evil spirits were seen falling from the sky and falling to the ground one after another.


    All of these evil spirits are above the fifth level of the divine king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    After all the thousands of five level spirits of the God King fell down, suddenly, a huge whirlpool composed of divine thunder appeared in the high altitude of the mountains. The vortex whirled. All the blood essence, vitality and magic power in the bodies of these evil spirits all floated out and were absorbed in. After more than ten breaths, the corpses of these evil spirits all turned into powder.


    At this time, a flash of light, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf, Xiangxun and others appeared in the sky above the mountains.


    The thunder whirled back to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. All the blood, energy and power of the evil spirits were infused into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong only felt refreshed and his power was floating.


    This divine thunder is just the thunder of the chaotic Golden Dragon. Huang Xiaolong has broken through the divine king and has been able to stimulate the chaotic Golden Dragon''s thunder to form a vortex in the body. After refining the whirlpool of the chaotic Golden Dragon''s thunder, these evil spirits'' blood essence, vitality, magic power and all the miscellaneous energies have been completely removed and absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. The cultivation effect is even better than swallowing the chaotic elixir!


    Of course, only the gods of the fourth level or above, the essence of Warcraft, vitality and power can have such effect. If the God King is low level, the effect will not be better than chaos elixir.


    Therefore, in the past year, when Huang Xiaolong was searching for Hongmeng''s spirit in the depths of foreign demon battlefields, he chose to kill all the evil spirits, Warcraft, who were on the fourth and fifth level of the divine king.


    After absorbing all the blood essence, vitality and power of these evil spirits, the divine thunder whirls into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder power, which is integrated into the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool space in the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    With this chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t even need to use the light power of the Golden Buddha''s supreme divinity to purify and refine these evil spirits. The hybrid energy of Warcraft blood essence is more time-saving and convenient.


    "I said, yellow boy, you are not so lucky this time." At this time, the voice of Golden Horn calf''s banter rang out.


    In this year, although Huang Xiaolong did not know how many evil spirits he had killed and how many demons and demons he had refined, he still did not see the shadow of his noble spirit.


    When Huang Xiaolong listened to the jokes of Golden Horn calf, he was also a little bored.


    Now it has been one year, only nine years before the selection competition for the emperor''s palace of fortune. With the time becoming more and more urgent, he had to leave the foreign demon battlefield and go to Youfu devil''s place to look for the lower half of the stele of blood eye demon.


    This year, although his strength has been improved a lot, but if he continues to practice like this, he will never be able to break through the fourth level of Shenwang. At most, it will be the peak of the third level of Shenwang.


    "Another month." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    If you can''t find the spirit of Hongmeng in another month, then go to Youfu magic land!


    A month, blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong and others stop over a dead sea in the fiendish battlefield.


    All of a sudden, under the dead sea, a dead spirit evil Jiao in the middle of the fifth stage of the God King sprang up, opened the blood basin, and suddenly devoured the people.


    Huang Xiaolong flicked his palm, and the evil dragon in the middle of the fifth stage of the divine king turned into a black blood rain and scattered violently.


    "Let''s go to the UFO magic land." Huang Xiaolong has some helplessness.


    This month, there is still no shadow of Hongmeng Qi, so you can only go to Youfu magic land.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to ride the Golden Horn calf to break through the evil spirit of the foreign demon battlefield, and Xiang Xun and others flew to the edge of the foreign demon battlefield.


    After jiuhuangyuan''s proposal, jiuhuangyuan can''t go to see the four immortals, but she doesn''t want to go to see the four immortals.


    According to the Golden Horn calf, with his current strength, even with the help of Xiangxun, he can''t wake up the nine color God Huang and can''t take over the four heads, so it''s useless to go there, instead, it''s a waste of time.


    If he breaks through the realm of the heavenly king and Xiangxun''s strength recovers, then Xiangxun will help him. In addition, Hongmeng parasitic formula and chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool may be able to wake up the nine color God Huang and subdue the four heads and four dissimilarities.


    When he breaks through the realm of the heavenly king, he will come to this foreign demon battlefield again.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to the strength of the nine color God Huang and the four heads and four dissimilar.


    According to the meaning of Golden Horn calf, the nine color God Huang and the four heads are not only the strong one of the heavenly king. Otherwise, it is impossible to wait for him to break through the realm of the heavenly king. With the help of Hongmeng parasitic formula, chaotic Golden Dragon and thunder pool, and Xiangxun''s help, he can revive and subdue him.


    Is it the first imperial level? Medium? Or higher?


    Since the four heads and four are not as famous as they were in the chaos period and destroyed hundreds of thousands of deities, I''m afraid they are not only as weak as the first rank of the imperial class.


    "Little girl, what kind of strength is that in the chaotic period? Is it the middle peak of the Empire? Or is it imperial? " When riding in the Dragon shark spaceship and passing by the seal of the hall of ghosts and gods, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking the Golden Horn calf curiously.


    However, the Golden Horn calf did not care: "when you will take these four heads of four does not like to know, now it is useless to know, these four heads do not look like strength, although the ancient and modern, but compared with their chaotic period of the master, or too much."Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "you mean that demon is strong?"


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, that strong demon in the chaos period, the fierce reputation of millions of people, even if it was the twelve demons of the demon world at that time, they would retreat 300 million miles in front of him."


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shocked, that demon God is so strong!


    At this moment, he found that although he had made many estimates on the strength of the powerful demon God, he was still a million times worse.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Golden Horn calf said: "scared? The strong one of the demons is a peerless one of the same generation with the Lord of hell, the demon world and the ancient emperor of heaven. Of course, he and his ancestor can barely be equal. "


    And the Lord of hell, demon world, ancient emperor of heaven!


    However, after hearing the last sentence, Huang Xiaolong is speechless. The old ox has a big tone.


    "I said, yellow boy, what kind of expression do you have? You don''t know the original ancestor." Golden Horn calf cannot help but say.


    "All right, all right, stop. I''ll talk about your history later." However, Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "since the strong demon God is the same generation as the Lord of hell, the demon world and the ancient emperor of heaven, then how did he disappear? How could he be sealed and locked in this foreign demon battlefield


    "I know, but why should I tell you?"


    Obviously, he is angry at Huang Xiaolong''s interruption.


    However, under Huang Xiaolong''s ferocious eyes, the Golden Horn calf finally replied: "in those days, in order to cultivate the supreme magic skills, the powerful demon God collected spirits and blood essence, and slaughtered hundreds of thousands of deities and destroyed hundreds of thousands of deities. Finally, the ancient emperor of heaven joined hands with hundreds of great world masters Surround and kill the demon, the strong and the four are not like. "


    "It was a terrible war."


    "Hundreds of big world masters, half of them died. The blood of these great world masters has dyed many gods'' faces red. Even the old boy of the ancient emperor of heaven has suffered a lot of trauma."


    (I''m really busy these days. I''m really sorry about the update. The day after tomorrow will be the seventh day of the year. When the time comes, God will not go anywhere. I''ll close the door, sit at home and code words with peace of mind, and try to update it for everyone)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Hundreds of great world masters, half of them are dead!


    Although the Golden Horn Mavericks did not narrate too much, Huang Xiaolong could still imagine the tragic situation of the war at that time.


    "And then? And then the devil was killed? " Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "should not be dead."


    Should?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "The strong demon was hit by the most precious treasure of the ancient heaven of the ancient emperor, and his body was scattered, but he didn''t die at that time. After he gathered again, he used his secret method to escape." Golden Horn calf explained: "however, some people say that he was hit by the most precious treasure of ancient heaven, and his spirit and body were nearly destroyed. Even if he escaped, he could not live for long. But since then, the strong demon and his four dissimilarities have never appeared again."


    "The powerful in the divine world and the great world are willing to believe that the powerful one of the demons has fallen."


    Golden Horn calf said this and shook his head: "but the ancient emperor of heaven and we all know that it is basically impossible for us to die when we reach this state."


    "So, you mean, the strong one is not dead yet?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, so I said earlier that it should not be dead, and the place where the seal does not look like four should be his hiding place after he escaped. The four dissimilarity should be sealed by him."


    "Why does he want to seal four dissimilarities?" Huang Xiaolong is puzzled.


    "At that time, Sixiang suffered the same unimaginable heavy damage. Perhaps, he wanted to recover Sixiang''s wounds by sealing and using some chaotic array. Perhaps, he suddenly felt that the previous killing was sinful, and wanted to imprison Sixiang and prevent him from being evil again." Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "only he knows the real reason."


    "Do you think that the strong demon God will be like the head of the nine color God Huang, because of serious injury and fell into a state of deep sleep?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    "It is possible." Golden Horn calf nodded: "moreover, the dark world of the inner hall sealed with four dissimilarities should be the place where it sleeps."


    Huang Xiaolong breathed hard.


    However, Golden Horn calf narrowed his eyes and laughed at Huang Xiaolong: "don''t think about that demon God strong one. Even if the other party is seriously injured and sleepy, it''s not what you can think about. Even if you break through to the high level of Tianjun, you can''t wake it up, nor can you control the other party, unless."


    "Except for what?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Unless you break through the realm of the great emperor, maybe there is still a little possibility." Golden Horn calf slowly.


    Xiao Long''s mind is gone.


    The realm of the great emperor is too far away from himself.


    He is only in the late third stage of the divine king. How many years of cultivation can he become the great emperor? Not to mention the great emperor, even the emperor is far away from him.


    Now, he hopes to find the second half of the stele of blood eye demon before the selection competition of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, and break through the fourth level of Shenwang.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong asked some questions about the strong devil and the four dissimilarities.


    However, Golden Horn calf is silent, many of them directly say they don''t know, and Huang Xiaolong''s teeth itch.


    Of course, Taurus. Maybe not.


    The Dragon shark spaceship was flying fast in the vast sky of the divine world. Soon after, it flew out of the foreign demon battlefield. Looking at the foreign demon battlefield behind, Huang Xiaolong secretly vowed to break through the realm of Tianjun as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know whether the emperor of fortune has come back from hell to participate in the selection competition for emperor Zaohua''s palace at that time?" Huang Xiaolong turns to think.


    Chen Hao, his senior brother, said that the emperor was not old enough to be over 30000, which was in line with the conditions of the battle of heaven.


    If the emperor of fortune comes back, then he will be able to see the real body of the emperor, and then he will know whether the other party is Fang Chu.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong had a headache when he thought of Hongmeng Qi. If he wanted to break through the third layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula in a short period of time, he could only rely on Hongmeng Qi or Hongmeng Ziqi. However, for more than a year, he had no sense of Hongmeng''s Qi in the foreign demon battlefield, and he was afraid that there was no such battlefield.


    I think so. He has already got a piece of noble purple and Hongmeng Qi in the foreign devil battlefield. How could there be so much Hongmeng gas in an overseas devil battlefield.


    However, there is no demon battlefield outside the territory. The divine world is boundless, and there are countless worlds in the sky. Where can we find it?


    Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf this question, but the Golden Horn calf rolled his eyelids: "don''t ask me about this. My old man only knows that there are demon battlefields in foreign countries, and other places really don''t know."


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    "Don''t be discouraged, you have swallowed and refined Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi, plus your demon talent, Hongmeng parasitic formula may break through the third level in two or three thousand years." Golden Horn calf comforts him way.


    Huang Xiaolong listened, but he was more depressed.


    The third floor in two or three thousand years?


    This is no consolation.


    Depressed, Huang Xiaolong went back to the Dragon shark Spaceship No.1 training room, closed to practice.Huangxiaolong separated the three supreme gods, arranged four to gather the spirit array, and then urged the spirit gathering array in the cultivation room, and took out ten dragon crystals, ten dragon beads and 100 artificial gods.


    These dragon crystals and dragon beads are all archaic gods in the 10th level of the divine king. With the phagocytosis speed of the three supreme gods and gods separated by huangxiaolong, every day, they can completely devour ten pieces of refined Dragon Crystal, ten dragon beads and 100 fruit of the deification.


    Although the breakthrough of the divine Kingdom and the effect of making the gods and fruits is not great, huangxiaolong finds that the continued swallowing of refining will help him to understand and control the Qi of creation. Therefore, huangxiaolong still adheres to the devouring of refined and produced gods.


    According to the Jinjiao calf, this Qi of creation is one of the most important sources of heaven and earth quality. If we can fully understand the natural power of creation, it will play a great role in his breakthrough in the realm of emperor and even the realm of great emperor.


    After taking out ten dragon crystals, ten dragon beads and 100 artificial gods, huangxiaolong began to run the Hongmeng parasitism. Suddenly, the surging blood of Longyuan and Archaean Shenlong was released from Longzhu and Longjing. Among the blood of dragon Yuan and Archaean gods, there was a pure Qi of creation.


    Day after day.


    In addition to swallowing Dragon Crystal, dragon beads and cultivating the gods and fruits, huangxiaolong occasionally practised sword skills or dueled with virtual hundred wins.


    Virtual victory is the early stage of the seventh level of God King, which can let huangxiaolong exert his strength.


    Every time, huangxiaolong is full of water, and the blood essence of dragon Yuan and archaic dragon can be absorbed perfectly.


    Nine months will soon pass.


    The Dragon shark ship stopped.


    Huangxiaolong and Golden Horn calf, like Xun, come out of dragon shark ship, and see the huge magic land floating in front of them, and the devil spirit is rolling. From time to time, the spirits formed by magic spirit roar into the sky, and the howling sound frightens the soul!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    This is the UFO magic land!


    One of the most dangerous places in the divine world, and also one of the most dangerous places in the universe!


    Although it is tens of thousands of miles away, Huang Xiaolong and others can still feel the pressure. This is the oppression formed by the spirit breath formed by those magic Qi in the Youfu magic land.


    And this is just the outer edge. If it is deep inside, how strong will the oppression of the ghost breath be!


    Huang Xiaolong has a dignified face.


    "This floating magic land has strong phagocytosis and corrosiveness. So, when you go in, you should be very careful to wear the armor." The Golden Horn calf told feng''er and ghost one.


    "Yes, little girl."


    Seeing the Golden Horn calf with a dignified face, feng''er and ghost are all respectful.


    "Come on, let''s go in." After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong picks up the Dragon shark spaceship, takes the people and flies to the boundary of the UFO magic land. Soon, he comes to the boundary of the UFO magic land. Standing in front of the boundary of the UFO magic land, the demonic spirit is more powerful. Feng''er, who just broke through the divine Kingdom, has to use his divine power to defend and summon the divine armor.


    Huang Xiaolong, riding on the Golden Horn calf, first breaks through the magic barrier at the boundary of the Youfu magic land and flashes into it. Xiangxun follows, followed by feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, Xu Baisheng, Xujiang, Xuyong, Xushi, etc.


    Huang Xiaolong had previously subdued many evil spirits, evil spirits and Warcraft in the fiend battlefield outside the territory. Some of them even reached the early stage of the seventh level of Shenwang. There were 3400 of them. However, these evil spirits, evil spirits and Warcraft followed behind, which was too noticeable. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong let these spirits, ghosts and beasts stay in the tianwu treasure.


    As soon as you enter the UFO magic land, you will find yourself surrounded by demonic Qi everywhere.


    "I wonder if chaos Golden Dragon thunder and lightning can purify these evil Qi?"


    Huang Xiaolong used his magic power to resist for a while, and then he thought, so he urged the chaos Golden Dragon thunder and lightning to form a thunder god armor on his body surface.


    A ray of thunder light comes out from the thunder god armor, and all the nearby evil Qi are instantly purified.


    In the heart of Xiaolong.


    I didn''t expect that chaos Golden Dragon thunder and lightning could purify the magic Qi of UFO magic land.


    If so, he doesn''t have to worry about being corroded by these evil spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong no longer scruples, let go of his magic power to protect Gang, and let the evil spirit of Youfu magic land rush into his body without fear.


    As soon as the evil Qi entered his body, Huang Xiaolong found that his internal organs were corroded by the evil Qi, and he lost his original vitality in an instant!


    In the later stage of the third level of Shenwang, his Yuan Dragon Spirit body is stronger than the high-level strongmen of Shenwang, and can''t be attacked by ten thousand poisons. But now, the evil Qi is easy to corrode, which can be thought of as the corrosiveness of these evil Qi.


    However, when these demonic spirits came to his mind, as soon as they approached the three supreme deities, they were swept away by the light from the three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong urges the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool array. The chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pools flood out from the thunder pool space in the center of the eyebrows and circulates all over the body. All these evil Qi are purified, and the previously corroded viscera and six internal organs are recovered instantly.


    After the evil Qi is purified, the three supreme deities operate, devour them all and transform them into supreme divine power.


    Huang Xiaolong was refreshed.


    After purification, the effect of these evil Qi is much better than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    "The quality of those magic Qi in the inner wall of Youfu magic land is many times higher than what you have refined now. You will find out when you enter the inner circle." See Huang Xiaolong with chaos Jinlong thunder pool purification evil gas phagocytosis, a face to be used, Golden Horn calf old-fashioned way.


    "Are those demonic spirits in the inner circle better than the Dragon Crystal and dragon beads that I usually refine?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "although the quality of those magic Qi in the inner wall is high, it is still worse than the magic spirit Longjing and dragon beads that you usually refine. However, if those magic spirits are deep in the Youfu magic land, the effect is definitely several times, ten times better than those of the God King Longjing and dragon beads. As for the core area, those magic Qi is hundreds, thousands of times better!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    A hundred times, a thousand times!


    If so, doesn''t it mean that he can devour those magic Qi cultivation in the core area of UFO magic land, and the speed of strength improvement can be 100 times, 1000 times faster than now?!


    If so, would it take him only ten or twenty years to break through the realm of the heavenly king?


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was excited, the voice of Golden Horn calf sounded again: "however, the evil Qi in the core area is extremely terrible. Even if you have a chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, you can''t purify and refine those evil Qi. When you break through the Heaven Kingdom, it may be OK."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, as if he had been drenched in the cold rain.


    "If you can break through the middle level of the divine king and have Xiangxun protect the Dharma for you, you may be able to purify and refine the deep evil Qi by using the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    In a word, he can''t refine not only the magic Qi in the core area, but also those in the deep.White happy!


    Huang Xiaolong and others continued to fly to the inner circle.


    "The UFO magic land is somewhat similar to the foreign demon battlefield. However, the foreign demon battlefield is mainly dead gas and evil spirit, while the UFO magic land is mainly evil Qi."


    "The UFO magic field is hundreds of times larger than the foreign demon battlefield."


    During the flight, Golden Horn calf introduced Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the mountains, rivers and trees in the Youfu magic land are mainly black, which is a little strange. These mountains, rivers and trees are flowing with black magic gas. The magic air flowing in these mountains, rivers and trees is somewhat different from that in the air of the magic land. The color seems brighter and darker.


    All of a sudden, a group of flying dragons passed by the black forest an hour later.


    However, these people are all wearing black armor, and these black armor is forged very rough. Although the material of the armor is good, the array depicted above is very simple. Moreover, this group of people is somewhat different from ordinary human beings. They have dark skin, light red light in their eyes, and light magic breath when they breathe out from their mouths and noses.


    "Is this the devil of UFO Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, these are the demons of UFO. These demons have appeared not long since the birth of UFO. No one knows how they were born." Golden Horn calf replied: "these demons can devour the magic spirit cultivation of UFO magic land, and their strength is not weak. Generally, they have the strength above the God King, and they like to eat the flesh and blood of the human friars and the essence and spirit of the human friars. Be careful, and don''t be soft when you do it!"


    At this time, the demons saw Huang Xiaolong and other people, and they were cheering. They rushed to Huang Xiaolong and others like fierce beasts when they saw delicious food.


    (sit at home today, try hard to code words, and give you more than four shifts)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Those men are my food!"


    "I want that woman!"


    "That cow, leave it to me!"


    The demons yelled from afar. They were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to Huang Xiaolong and others, and then rushed to attack Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Some of them use some crude magic tools, such as magic knife, magic halberd, magic axe and even magic stick.


    Although these demons are of the second, third, fourth, fifth, or even sixth or seventh order of the divine king, their attack power is much weaker than that of the demons and beasts of the same rank in the foreign demon battlefield.


    Therefore, in the face of this group of demons, Huang Xiaolong and others did not pay attention to them.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t let Xiang Xun do it. Instead, he jumps up from the Golden Horn calf''s back and rushes into the demons.


    "I''m a yellow boy. These demons are half of us. You can''t rob my old cow." Seeing this, the Golden Horn calf cried out in a hurry, and then rushed to the demons.


    Before the Golden Horn calf came to this group of demons, the oxtail first threw out, a Thunder Dragon whip appeared, and more than a dozen demons of the third, fourth and fifth ranks of the gods were pulled out.


    These sucked demons burst out in mid air, one like a crystal, with two thumb sized stones falling from the sky.


    Once the Golden Horn calf opens its mouth and sucks in all these crystal stones.


    Huang Xiaolong blows one of the magic men of the sixth level of the divine king with one fist. When he turns around to see this scene, he is stunned. Are those crystal stones the gods in these demons?


    But what happened to those crystal stones, which had no divine power at all?


    Just when Huang Xiaolong is confused, the Golden Horn calf sweeps its tail again, explodes more than a dozen demons, and continues to open his mouth and suck all the crystal stones of these demons into his body.


    Soon, the remaining ten demons were also solved by the Golden Horn calf with amazing speed.


    Looking at the Golden Horn calf chewing those magic man''s crystal stones, the Zizi flavor, extremely enjoy the look, people some silly eyes.


    "Little girl, those crystal stones are the spirit of the devil?" Xu Baisheng couldn''t help asking, "is it so delicious?"


    However, Golden Horn calf''s eyes glared: "what kind of devil''s spirit, fart''s devil''s spirit, this is the devil''s stone in the devil''s body. The devil''s stone gathers the devil''s blood essence, magic power and unique strength. Eating refining can enhance strength. As for the taste, it''s sour and sweet, sour to the bone, sweet to the heart, hey, it''s not bad."


    Speaking of this, Golden Horn calf touched its belly and looked comfortable.


    After a while, I met a group of demons.


    Xu Baisheng killed one of them and threw the stone into his mouth. After a bite, his teeth ached, but the stone was still intact.


    Golden Horn calf laughed: "I said Xu Baisheng, you boy, think that everyone can eat this devil stone? If you have my old man''s good teeth, it''s OK. Like your teeth, you can''t bite the devil stone for ten thousand years. Moreover, no one can refine this stone. If you refine it by force, the magic power will break your stomach! "


    Xu Baisheng and others are stunned there.


    Originally also want to swallow the magic man stone of Xu River, Xu Yong and others also scared to stop.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the magic man stone in his hand, and his heart moves. His eyebrows are chaotic, and the Golden Dragon thunder pool array urges him. The chaotic Golden Dragon thunder and lightning gush out from his palm, wrapping the devil stone.


    In the chaos of the golden dragon, the hard shell of the devil stone dissipated instantly, leaving a mass of black purple gas.


    This gas is the essence of the devil, the magic power and the unique power of the devil?


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic formula and absorbed into his body, the three supreme deities instantly devour and refine them. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the blood essence and magic power contained in this demon man stone are several times better than those magic spirits in the surrounding space!


    "How about it? Isn''t it good Golden Horn calf saw Huang Xiaolong refining a magic stone, and said: "it''s good to have chaos thunder pool. My old man should chew and swallow it slowly. You''d better refine it directly. Moreover, after the refining of chaos Golden Dragon thunder and lightning, the essence blood contained in magic man stone is more refined and pure, and the refining effect is better."


    Huang Xiaolong did not have a good airway: "your purple thunder is not worse than my chaotic Golden Dragon thunder. Don''t complain here."


    The Golden Horn calf laughs and doesn''t open his mouth, which is to admit the fact.


    Huang Xiaolong and others continued to fly forward.


    However, after a while, they will meet a group of demons.


    These demons seem to be everywhere.


    UFO magic land, are there really so many demons? Just along the way, but did not find these demon tribes, which let Huang Xiaolong doubt.


    Huang Xiaolong said his doubts to the Golden Horn calf.


    The Golden Horn calf laughs: "you don''t know, these demons'' tribes are not on the ground, but at the bottom of the earth!"


    "Underground!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, these demon tribes are deep in the earth. However, there are extremely complicated array restrictions at the entrance of each demon tribe, so it is difficult to break in. Moreover, these demon tribes, the smallest, generally have billions of demons. Even if the emperor of heaven and the powerful invade these demon tribes, they will die miserably if they are found." Golden Horn calf road.Billions of demons!


    Generally, these demons have the strength of Shenwang state. Huang Xiaolong''s scalp is numb when he thinks of the dense appearance of the billions of demonic tribes in the divine kingdom.


    "However, these demons can''t live without the magic Qi of UFO magic land." Golden Horn calf says again.


    "Little girl, is there any divine clan power in the Youfu magic land?" Feng''er asked.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "of course, there are many schools and families practicing magic skills in Youfu magic land. There are tens of thousands of big and small, and the most powerful are the magic emperor palace and the Witch and devil emperor palace!"


    "Is the headquarters of the palace of moowu and the palace of Wumo Di in this Netherland?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The sixth emperor''s palace!


    Although the palace of witches and demons is weaker, it is also the 18th imperial palace.


    Golden Horn calf said: "yes, the headquarters of the magic emperor palace and the Wumo emperor palace are in this UFO magic land. In this UFO magic land, the magic emperor palace and the Wumo emperor palace are the absolute controllers. Therefore, if there is no need in this UFO magic land, don''t have enmity with the disciples of the two imperial palaces."


    "Not far ahead, there is a city built by human beings, with the palace of the devil Wu Emperor and the palace of the Emperor Wu."


    The Golden Horn calf points to the front.


    After flying along the direction pointed by the Golden Horn calf for dozens of minutes, they saw the city in the mouth of Golden Horn calf.


    The city stands on a mountain range. Because there is no sunshine in the floating magic land, the city has bright flames. Some of these flames are light green, some are lavender, some are blood red. From a distance, they are strange and secluded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Let''s go Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said, riding the Golden Horn calf to the Terran city on the mountain.


    The crowd followed.


    "Little girl, isn''t there a Warcraft in the UFO magic land?" Feng''er asked.


    Huang Xiaolong is also puzzled. Along the way, they did not see Warcraft.


    Golden Horn calf said: "yes, but very few. Moreover, these Warcraft generally live in the inner circle and deep area of the UFO magic land. These Warcraft generally live in groups and haunt in groups. Therefore, it is much more dangerous to encounter these Warcraft in the inner circle of UFO magic land than those demons, and the strength of these Warcraft is generally higher than that of those demons."


    "Where is the place with the heaviest devil Qi and the most bloody spirit in the netherworld?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    From the incomplete memory of the spirit of the upper half of the stone tablet, Huang Xiaolong knows that the second half of the tablet is in the place where the magic Qi and blood gas of Youfu magic land are the heaviest.


    "The most evil spirit, the most blood gas?" Golden Horn calf pondered for a while and said: "as far as I know, there are several places, one is the red blood mountain in the deep area of the UFO devil land, one is the black flame Grottoes in the core area of the UFO magic land, one is the death castle in the core area of the UFO magic land, and the last one is the magic mountain in the headquarters of the magic emperor palace!"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    There are two places in the core area!


    The core area of Youfu magic land is not easy to enter even if it is the first stage of the great emperor. As for the last headquarters of the magic emperor palace, it is even more difficult!


    The magic emperor''s palace is the sixth largest imperial palace, and its defense is strong.


    "I hope it''s the red blood mountains in the depths of UFO." Huang Xiaolong thinks that only this place is safer.


    Of course, the so-called "safer" depends on whom it is for.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to remove the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body again before going to the chixue mountains. With his current strength, he should be able to remove the 500 Petrochemical seals in Xiangxun''s body.


    If the 500 Petrochemical seals in Xiangxun''s body are lifted, should he have the ten level strength of the emperor?


    With Xiangxun''s body and combat power, it should be possible that there will be no opponent under the great emperor by then, so that the danger will be greatly reduced in the chixue mountains.


    While thinking about lifting the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body, Huang Xiaolong looks at the more and more nearby Terran city ahead.


    Recently, Huang Xiaolong and others found that the shape of the Terran city is a little strange. From the appearance, the Terran city is like a giant devil Python coiled around the mountains. The giant devil Python has a huge mouth, which seems to be swallowing the evil spirit of heaven and earth all the time, and the giant mouth is the entrance of the huge city.


    "Do you think the city looks weird?" Golden Horn calf said: "in fact, all Terran cities in UFO magic land are built according to the body of ancient Warcraft."


    "All of them?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "All of them!" Golden Horn calf nods for sure.


    After a while, they came to the entrance and exit of the city.


    At the entrance and exit of the great entrance of the city, there are always disciples of the devil sect coming in and out. They are in a hurry, and many of them are dusty. However, when they pass by Huang Xiaolong and others, they all look at Huang Xiaolong and others.


    The eyes of these disciples of the demon sect, staring at Huang Xiaolong and others, make Huang Xiaolong very uncomfortable, just like the previous demons.


    When entering the city, Huang Xiaolong pays the spirit stone to the gate guard. A guard smiles at Huang Xiaolong: "brother, are you coming in from outside?"


    Outside, it means beyond the UFO magic land.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "Don''t say, brother. I won''t remind you. When you enter the city, you should be careful." When the guard said this, his eyes fell on feng''er and said with a bad smile: "especially the women who come in outside should be more careful."


    Xu Baisheng several people''s eyes cold.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head secretly to several people, signals several people not to be impulsive, and then enters the city with golden horn calf and others.


    The group of guards looked at the beautiful back of feng''er and could not help talking about it.


    "I''m afraid that girl will be miserable! What a pity


    "Last time, there was a female disciple of a certain family who came from outside. Although she was not as good as this girl, she was also good-looking. Finally, it seemed that Yuan Yin was sucked up by several family leaders in turn?"


    "After sucking up Yuanyin, she was given to them. The woman was tortured for half a month and died miserably."


    "We can''t think about such extraordinary things. We''d better guard them honestly."


    Although Huang Xiaolong and others went to the city for a long time, the guards at the gate of the city did not cover up their comments. Therefore, feng''er''s pretty face was pink with anger.


    "The forces of the UFO magic land are very resistant to the disciples from outside." The Golden Horn calf said: "moreover, all the disciples of the magic sect in Youfu magic land have magic nature. So, they can see that we are from outside. For them, we are delicious fat to send to the door!"


    Huang Xiaolong glared at the Golden Horn calf: "did you say that earlier?"Golden Horn calf laughed: "don''t worry, isn''t there Xiangxun boy? There is no strong emperor in the outer city of the Youfu magic land. The city master of the magic Python city is also a king of heaven. Who is fat at that time? Don''t you think it''s not so boring?"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. The old ox has long had this idea.


    It was not long before Huang Xiaolong and others entered the city. In a luxurious mansion in the city, two young people were drinking and having a good time. One was he Lianfang, the young master of he family in the city, and the other was Ning Shaozhi, the young master of Ning family.


    When they had a good talk, their subordinates came in with a flattering smile and reported to them: "little Lord, good news, great good news. We have just got the news. Several disciples from outside have just come to the magic Python city. Among them, one of them is absolutely gorgeous. It is much more beautiful than the last blue family female disciple!"


    He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi look at each other and smile.


    "Have you found out the strength of those disciples?" Asked herringfong.


    "We have found out that the young man with black hair is only the later stage of the third level of God King, and the others are the third level of God King." "It''s just that the black haired young man is following an elephant, but he can''t see his strength clearly," two people reported


    "Elephant?" Ning Shaozhi frowned.


    "Yes, the elephant looks like an ordinary elephant demon, nothing special." The man replied.


    He Lianfang said: "Shaozhi brother, I know what you are worried about. However, a disciple of the third stage of the talent king, the demon pet who follows him is not strong even if it is stronger." Speaking of this, Huoran stood up and said to his men, "take us there. This time, we can''t let Yang Cheng take the lead."


    (there will be a fourth shift in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Ning Shaozhi sees the situation and has to follow and stand up.


    Under the leadership of the two people, they come to Huang Xiaolong and others. However, with caution, they take two Tianjun first level masters.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others are wandering in the busy streets of magic Python city.


    In the face of the covetous demons'' disciples around, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care too much.


    Just like the Golden Horn calf said, the Lord of the devil Python city is in the middle rank of the heavenly king. There is an elephant in it, so there is nothing to worry about.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others were wandering, suddenly, the crowd in front of him was in a commotion, and the covetous disciples of the demon sect all backed away. Huang Xiaolong saw a group of family disciples in black and blue robes and red and black robes coming towards this side.


    "Finally, some fat meat came to the door." When the Golden Horn calf saw it, he laughed at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong patted his ox horn and said, "since the meat is so fat, I''ll let you do it later. Xiangxun and I can watch it."


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, several people hold back laughing.


    Golden Horn calf Leng Leng Leng, then look a wilt, smile very unnatural way: "I say yellow boy, do you have the heart to let me on the old man alone?" Speaking of this, he glanced at the two old men behind the two young men at the front.


    Although its strength has not recovered, but it is still in the realm, it can be seen that the two old men are afraid of being the first rank of the emperor.


    On it, I''m afraid even the cow''s hair has been cleared by the other party!


    They were Helian Fang, Ning Shaozhi and all the people under him.


    He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi saw Huang Xiaolong from a distance. They saw the Phoenix behind Huang Xiaolong. They could see the beautiful appearance of feng''er. Both of them had big eyes.


    Helian Fang praised the report''s subordinates: "yes, it seems that you did not exaggerate. Go back, I will give you a good reward."


    "Thank you I''m very happy.


    "Younger brother Shaozhi, that woman, wait a moment, who is the first and the second?" He Lian Fang said with a smile to Ning Shaozhi, that is, who is the first to win the first prize. They all can see that feng''er is obviously an original product, and its Yuanyin is the purest.


    "In the old way, it''s better than sword." Ning Shaozhi said with a smile that he was in a good mood.


    Helian Fang laughed and said, "well, it''s better than the sword technique, but you''re going to lose this time. My magic light heart sword broke through to the seventh level a few days ago."


    While they were talking and laughing, they came to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the conversation between the two.


    Feng''er has a pretty white face.


    After standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, he Lianfang looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said, "which family''s disciple are you, and the female is your maid?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I''m a disciple of the emperor''s palace."


    "Emperor''s palace of fortune!" He Lian Fang, Ning Shaozhi and others were surprised.


    Obviously, the emperor''s palace of nature still has a deterrent effect on them.


    He Lianfang looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "are you really a disciple of the emperor''s palace?! Boy, you''re not talking about it, are you? "


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong did not wear the clothes of the disciples of the emperor''s palace.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth.


    "Well, since you are a disciple of the emperor''s palace, I won''t embarrass you. Go with your men, and your maids will stay." Helian Fang hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Although it is not sure whether Huang Xiaolong is really a disciple of the emperor''s palace of nature, he is still wary of the palace and intends to let Huang Xiaolong leave.


    Originally, according to his original intention, the women stayed and the men killed directly.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to look at each other: "you and your men, each of them left an arm, I let you leave."


    He Lian Fang, Ning Shaozhi and others were stunned.


    Both men''s men were furious.


    He Lianfang stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly. His eyes are full of killing intention. He looks at the head of the he family''s guard at the beginning of the day behind him. He''s family guard chief nods to him.


    He Lian Fang saw this and completely put down his mind.


    On the way, he had already ordered the chief bodyguard of the he family to test the strength of Huang Xiaolong and others with the spirit. Now that the chief guard of the he family nodded, he had nothing to worry about.


    He Lianfang smiles at Huang Xiaolong and says: "boy, you really think you are a disciple of the emperor''s palace of nature. I dare not kill you? I''ll tell you, even if the young master really killed you, you don''t dare to give a fart to the emperor''s palace. "


    "Let me tell you, our little master is not only the young master of our Hejia family, but also the inner disciple of the Witch and devil emperor palace, and even the registered disciple of the child elder of the Witch and devil emperor palace!" After his death, he sneered at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Our little master is the young master of Ning family, or the disciple of emperor Mowu''s palace gate!" After Ning Shaozhi, the crowd also called.


    Just then, on the other street, there was a commotion of people, and a group of people came step by step.


    Seeing the front one, Helian frowned: "Yang Cheng!"


    He family, Ning family, Yang family and Liu family are the four big families of magic Python city. The power of the four families is not divided. However, there are some contradictions between the Yang family and the he family. Yang Cheng has always been wrong with him.Obviously, Yang Cheng also got reports from his subordinates, so he came here.


    After Yang Cheng arrived, his eyes fell on feng''er and said with a smile to Helian Fang and Ning Shaozhi: "Helian Fang, Ning Shaozhi, if there is such a good thing, don''t you call me?" Speaking of this, a finger Phoenix son: "this female, I want it!"


    He Lianfang and Ning Shaozhi changed their faces and looked ugly.


    "Yang Cheng, you don''t do it in a proper way?" Ning Shaozhi''s eyes are a little cold: "this time we''ll come first."


    Yang Cheng is ha ha a smile: "your brain is pretty funny? In the UFO magic land, everything depends on the strength. If you are not happy, come on, let''s fight alone to decide who the woman belongs to


    A few people, you a word, I a, seems to have completely forgotten Huang Xiaolong several people.


    However, just at this time, Huang Xiaolong moves. Huang Xiaolong is in a flash. He Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi and Yang Cheng feel the terrible force coming to them.


    The three were stunned.


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, the head of the guard behind the three men reacted and yelled, and he was going to start. However, a terrible pressure suddenly appeared on the three people, like a huge mountain in Taigu. They found that they could not move.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong attacks and flies out at the same time, he Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi and Yang Cheng.


    They were shocked to see the three people of helianfang who were flying backward. They fell into the distance, and their robes were cracked, and their lower bodies were not covered. They were spewing blood in their mouths.


    But the three bodyguards looked at Xiangxun behind Huang Xiaolong in horror. They were actually incarcerated by the ordinary elephant behind the black haired young man?!


    The other party is a high-level master of Tianjun?! Otherwise, it can''t be done.


    At this time, Xiang Xun lifted his feet, clapped in the void, and there was a loud noise. The three people were shot into the ground by Xiang Xun, and the ground around them cracked.


    Happy Valentine''s Day! It''s too tiring to have four shifts today. Tomorrow, you can do as much as you can, let''s have two shifts first)


    in this paper, I''d like to talk about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Looking at the three bodyguards, he Lianfang, Ning Shaozhi and Yang Cheng, who were shot into the ground by Xiang Xun, all of their servants trembled violently and their eyes were frightened.


    The chief bodyguard of the three families, the first strong man of the three heavenly kings, was actually shot into the ground by the humble elephant in front of him!


    This elephant!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and he ignores the servants who follow the three people of Heliang square, and goes straight to the distance.


    Just now, although he was a little heavy handed, he was not so easy to die in the early and middle period of the sixth level of the three gods of Helian.


    The servants of he family, Ning family and Yang family saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards their little master. One of them couldn''t help but shout: "boy, dare you!"


    However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong squeezed his neck in vain. Without looking at it, he threw it casually. The slave screamed and flung it out and landed at the end of the street.


    Those servants of the he family dare not open their mouths again.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to walk toward Helian Fang, Ning Shaozhi and Yang Cheng.


    At this time, the three men struggled to get up from the ground.


    When the three men saw the three bodyguards shot into the ground by Xiang Xun, their faces changed with surprise.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the three people.


    "I didn''t expect that your subordinates are high-level and powerful ones? However, don''t mention the high rank of the heavenly king. Even if the top of the heavenly king comes in from outside, we have to lie down in front of the Wumo emperor palace and the magic emperor palace. Boy, you know that we are the disciples of the Witch and devil emperor palace, and dare to hurt us. Are you too arrogant to do this? Do you think you can be with us as a high-level leader of the emperor The UFO is so unruly He Lian Fang pressed down his heart and was shocked. The more he said, the more excited he became. Finally, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    Although he was surprised that Huang Xiaolong had a high-level subordinate to Tianjun and thought that Huang Xiaolong''s identity might not be as simple as the ordinary disciples of the emperor''s palace of fortune, he Lianfang didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Just as he said, even if the top of the heavenly king comes in from the outside, he should be careful and be polite in front of his disciples in front of the palace of Wu and Mo Wu.


    "Arrogant?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiles.


    "Do you mean that you took all your men to trouble me just now and tried to kill me. I''ll stand still and let you do it, so that you won''t be arrogant?"


    "In this Netherland, only the disciples of the wuwudi palace and Wudi palace can be arrogant?"


    He Lianfang and others were stunned.


    "Boy, that''s right. In this UFO magic land, only the disciples of Wudi palace and Wudi palace can be arrogant!" Yang Cheng suddenly gave a cold smile, wiped the bloodstain on his mouth, looked at the cracked brocade robe, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes: "in this mysterious and floating magic land, you seriously hurt the disciples of the Wumo emperor palace and the magic emperor palace. Can you think of the consequences? Once upon a time, there was an elder in the imperial palace outside the middle rank of emperor Tianjun who came in and seriously injured our disciples in the palace. Do you know what happened to the elder of a certain Imperial Palace in the middle rank of the emperor that day? "


    "Later, he was captured by the Taishang elder of the magic emperor palace. He took all his muscles and bones, covered his whole body with skin, cut off the flesh of his whole body, and cut off the whole body piece by piece. Finally, we refined the spirit and soul into the inferior chaotic magic pill!"


    Yang Cheng''s cold voice reverberates in the air.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, He Lian Fang thought that Huang Xiaolong was frightened. He sneered and said, "it''s time for you to kneel down and kowtow. It''s time for your maid to stay. You can leave."


    Of course, as soon as Huang Xiaolong leaves, he will immediately report back to the headquarters of the Wumo emperor palace. When the time comes, the palace will surely send experts to come. When he thinks that the master of the headquarters will capture Huang Xiaolong, cramp his skin and cut his flesh and soul, he will pour out a lot of hatred and pleasure.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Helian Fang''s hatred in his eyes, Yang Cheng''s arrogant and cynical look, and Ning Shaozhi''s murderous eyes. Suddenly, his body flashed and he punched him suddenly. Before they could react, Huang Xiaolong rammed them down with a fist, and the three shot backward at the same time.


    This time, the three people hit and fly a number of buildings, fell into a piece of ruins, convulsed. Then, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the top of the three people. As soon as he took pictures of his hands, he took the three people in front of him. He did not use the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, and was directly urged by the supreme spirit of the devil.


    In the eyes of all the disciples of the demon sect around him, they dried up and became three mummies.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, the devouring speed of the supreme spirit has reached a terrible level. Even if it is the seventh level of three gods, they will be sucked into corpses in the blink of an eye.


    After the three men''s blood essence, vitality, power and spirit were completely drained, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and returned to Xiang Xun and others.


    "Take the three and let''s go." Huang Xiaolong points to the three guardians of Hejia, Ningjia and Yangjia, and their objects are Xun Dao. Then he rides on the Golden Horn calf and leaves through the air.


    As soon as Xiang Xun takes a picture of his hands, he takes the three bodyguards, and Xu Baisheng, feng''er and others follow Huang Xiaolong and leave the city of magic python.Watching Huang Xiaolong and others leave, the three slaves of the he family dare not stop them.


    "Come on, report to the master!"


    "What''s more, let the master ask the magic emperor palace and the magic emperor palace to send experts!"


    "Our little master is a disciple of the Witch and devil emperor''s palace. Unexpectedly, some foreign disciples killed the disciples of the palace. This is to ignore the palace of the wizard and the devil. This is to seek death in a naked way!"


    The three slaves roared.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong left, there was a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance sitting in a restaurant in magic Python city. The middle-aged man sat there, as if he was completely integrated with the surrounding world. Someone passed by, as if he could not feel the existence of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was holding a glass of wine, but he murmured to himself: "is it the secret of Hongmeng parasitism? The power just now is clearly that of Hongmeng parasitic formula. Is there a third person who has cultivated Hongmeng parasitic formula? "


    If it is, then!


    He couldn''t hold back a strong excitement in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he disappeared in the restaurant, he disappeared, did not attract the attention of the people at the table nearby. It seems that the middle-aged man was not there and never was.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others have left the city for hundreds of thousands of miles and stopped in front of a primitive forest.


    "Boy, you can''t escape no matter how you kill our little Lord. I advise you to give up running, and you will die more comfortable then." He Jia Na guard chief sneers at Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the three of them were imprisoned by Xiangxun, they were able to speak.


    Guess who the middle-aged man would be


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "Can''t escape?" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at each other coldly.


    "That''s right. You killed our little Lord. With the strength of the magic emperor''s palace and the magic emperor''s palace, you can''t escape from the UFO magic land. No one can save you here, and no one dares to save you!" Ning family guard chief also sneers.


    Yang''s guard chief did not open his mouth, however, he sneered coldly, and his expression was undoubtedly the same as the two people in front of him.


    In the eyes of the three of them, Huang Xiaolong''s fate will be less than them, mainly hundreds of times, a thousand times worse!


    A disciple of the emperor''s palace?


    The emperor''s palace of Zaohua may frighten some other imperial palaces, but it really doesn''t fall into the eye of the magic emperor''s palace and the magic and evil emperor''s palace. Let alone kill a disciple of the emperor''s palace, even if he is an elder of the emperor''s palace, he will be killed if he is killed. There is no need to care about the palace.


    "Do you know why I took the three of you when I left?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    The three were stunned.


    They didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Do you want to use us to blackmail the magic emperor palace and the magic emperor palace?" He family guard long sneers.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "do you think it''s useful to use you to coerce the palace of Emperor Wu and the palace of Emperor Wu and the palace of Emperor Wu?"


    The three brows frowned. Indeed, it is useless to use them to coerce the magic emperor palace and the Witch and devil emperor palace.


    "Actually, I didn''t want to escape at all." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. Suddenly, he takes a picture of his right hand and takes a picture of the guard chief of the Nahe family in front of him. Inspired by the devouring power of the Supreme God, the guard chief of the Nahe family is frightened to find that all the blood essence, vitality, divinity and power in his body gush out into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The guard of Nahe family opened his mouth and thought of a sound, but his throat seemed to be blocked, so he couldn''t make a sound at all. In his panic and struggle, he dried up at an amazing speed.


    After a few breaths, the guard chief of the Nahe family became a mummy just like the three people of Heliang square.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand is loose, and the body of the chief bodyguard of the he family falls from the air.


    The other two, pale and bloodless, and their eyes full of death, finally understood why Huang Xiaolong had to take them when he left.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head, and his eyes fall on the bodyguard of Ning family.


    Ning family guard long scared heart violent a tremor, eyes fear, struggle to shake his head: "don''t kill me, you kill me, you can''t escape, don''t!"


    You can''t get away with it?


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and his right hand is one. He draws the Naning family guard chief in front of him, and the power of the demon God''s supremacy to devour him is urged again.


    Soon, the Ning family guard chief also stepped into the following footsteps of the he family guard chief.


    The rest of Yang''s bodyguard watched the corpse of Ning''s bodyguard fall from high altitude. His legs trembled and his mouth was not clear. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    After a few breaths, the rest of Yang''s bodyguard, like the two before, was sucked dry by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is easy to follow. Three flames fall on the bodies of the three people and incinerate them.


    "The devouring power of good tyranny, the supreme spirit of darkness of good tyranny!" Just then, suddenly, a voice sounded without warning.


    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others were all shocked. They turned their heads and saw a common middle-aged man standing more than ten meters away.


    The middle-aged man was standing there with no breath fluctuation at all. When did he come? Huang Xiaolong didn''t find out, not even Xiang Xun.


    But golden horn calf is staring at the middle-aged man who suddenly appears. His eyes twinkle unceasingly, and his expression is quite strange.


    "Who is your excellency? Are you the one sent by the palace of the emperor of evil Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is dark, staring at each other tightly.


    This middle-aged man can''t even find Xiang Xun. Is he the peak of the emperor? Or is it the great emperor?


    Xiang Xun''s face was more dignified than ever before, because only he knew how terrible the power of this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man was.


    He has met Zhao Lei, master of Huang Xiaolong. Although Zhao Lei is also a powerful emperor, he is different from the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man looked at Huang Xiaolong. Xiangxun and others were nervous, but they laughed and said with a warm smile: "little friend, don''t be nervous. I''m not from the palace of the emperor of magic and the palace of the emperor of witches and demons. I have no malice."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he feels relaxed. However, he is still alert.


    "What you''re doing in magic Python city is the Hongmeng magic power of Hongmeng parasitic formula?" The middle-aged man pondered for a while, and suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong, his eyes burning.


    Huang Xiaolong had a slight shock.


    What''s the matter? Since he practiced Hongmeng parasitic formula, no one can see his Hongmeng parasitic formula, let alone his Hongmeng magic power. But how can this middle-aged man see that he uses Hongmeng parasitic formula! See his great power?!


    Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng were also shocked.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the reason why he can see that you are exerting Hongmeng parasitic formula is that he has also cultivated Hongmeng parasitic formula, and the realm of Hongmeng parasitic formula is higher than you!""What?"


    Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong is also shocked and looks at the middle-aged man on the opposite side. The other side also practices Hongmeng parasitic formula? And the realm is higher than him?!


    However, Golden Horn calf has said before that only three people, including him, have succeeded in cultivation.


    Besides him, the other two are!


    Is this middle-aged man?!


    Huang Xiaolong thought of this problem. Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng also thought of this problem. Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng all looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of him in horror.


    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun and other people were shocked. The middle-aged people were also shocked. His eyes fell on the Golden Horn calf. How does the cow know that he has practiced the Hongmeng parasitic formula?


    Wait a minute. What this cow just means is that the black haired young man has really succeeded in cultivating Hongmeng parasitic formula?


    When Huang Xiaolong is shocked, Golden Horn calf continues to treat Huang Xiaolong, and Xiang Xunqi says: "in fact, you are right. He is the Hongmeng emperor of Hongmeng palace."


    Hongmeng palace!


    Hongmeng emperor!


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Fenger several people are crazy heart beating, violently trembling.


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s face was shocked and his hands trembled.


    The middle-aged man was the first one in the divine world!


    Hearing the words of Golden Horn calf to point out his identity, the middle-aged man was surprised again. His eyes were shining and his eyes fell on the Golden Horn calf again.


    "I said Hongmeng boy, you don''t need to explore me with spirit." At this time, the Golden Horn calf was grinning: "I just changed my appearance. You and xiaoyangzi are the same, don''t you even recognize the ox ancestor?"


    Hongmeng boy? After hearing the Golden Horn calf''s name of Hongmeng emperor, Xiang Xun and Xu Baisheng''s legs were so soft that they almost fell from the sky.


    (first two shifts today, one slow down, and three shifts tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    The middle-aged man, Hongmeng emperor, was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the Golden Horn calf?


    Is it?


    "You, are you the green cow elder?" The great emperor of Hongmeng couldn''t restrain his voice with excitement.


    Master qingniu!


    Listening to Hongmeng emperor''s address to the Golden Horn calf, his legs were soft, and Xu Baisheng and others fell from the high altitude. Fortunately, the people responded in time and could stabilize their body when they fell to the ground.


    Seeing the reaction of Xiang Xun and others, Golden Horn Mavericks held their heads high and forced them to say: "Hongmeng boy, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect that you have made great progress in your strength. I''m afraid your Hongmeng parasitic formula has broken through the eighth level?"


    After Hongmeng emperor confirmed the identity of Jinjiao calf, his look changed completely. He was no longer as casual as before. He respectfully replied: "yes, the elder qingniu has such a brilliant eye. Jiang Hong really got through to the eighth floor thousands of years ago!"


    Jiang Hong is the real name of Hongmeng emperor.


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes brightened, and he said: "not bad, not bad. With your current strength, there are few people in the world who are your opponents."


    Emperor Hongmeng quickly said, "Jiang Hong''s strength is not worthy of praise from the predecessors." At this time, he finally understood why the black haired young man had practiced the Hongmeng parasitic formula. In those years, qingniu had a bet with his master, the king of Hongmeng, and won all the formulas of Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    However, master qingniu taught the secret of Hongmeng parasitism to the young man with black hair. What is the relationship between him and master qingniu?


    However, the black haired young man has the dark supremacy! It''s no wonder that you will be looked upon by qingniu.


    Since the other party has successfully practiced Hongmeng parasitic formula, in a sense, it is his?!


    Younger martial brother!


    "What are you doing there? Your elder martial brother is here. You will not go up to see your elder brother. " At this time, the Golden Horn calf to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong wakes up from the middle-aged man who is the emperor of Hongmeng.


    "Elder martial brother." Huang Xiaolong came forward to address him. He was somewhat restrained. After all, he was the first person in the divine world who controlled the first palace of the divine world.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, laughed and helped Huang Xiaolong: "younger martial brother, don''t be so polite. I didn''t expect that after hundreds of millions of years, a third person finally succeeded in cultivating Hongmeng parasitic formula. If master knew, he would be very happy and very happy." Speaking of this, Emperor Hongmeng was excited.


    He is really happy. He and his master, the king of Hongmeng, have been looking forward to having a third person practice the Hongmeng parasitic formula successfully, but this expectation is how many hundred million years! For billions of years, even he doesn''t remember.


    Now, finally, someone has succeeded in practice!


    And it has a lot to do with qingniu.


    "Master qingniu, I don''t know if my younger brother and you are?" Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, couldn''t help asking Jinjiao calf. He was very curious about the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf.


    "He is my master." Golden Horn calf also did not conceal, stuffy ran way.


    "Lord, master?" On hearing this, Emperor Hongmeng was stunned. He was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    His new younger martial brother is the master of qingniu?


    This, this, this is?!


    "I said Hongmeng boy, what''s so amazing about this?" Golden Horn calf did not have a good way: "my Niu Zu had an accident that year, so he was reincarnated and rebuilt. He was hit by this boy by mistake. He was accepted by the method of blood contract. He is your younger martial brother. You can call him as you should."


    Emperor Hongmeng is stunned, and then looks at Huang Xiaolong in a speechless and complicated mood. This younger martial brother is lucky.


    But he knew how amazing it was to be a green bull.


    There are not many people who can be equal with his master, the king of Hongmeng, among them is the elder qingniu.


    "Hongmeng boy, how is your master in recent years?" At this time, the Golden Horn calf asked.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, replied respectfully: "master qingniu is worried. In recent years, he has been attacking the tenth level of Hongmeng parasitic formula in a closed door. I can hardly see him." Speaking of this, the tone changed: "however, if the master knows that the younger martial brother has successfully cultivated the Hongmeng parasitic formula, he will certainly be happy to go out of the pass to see the younger martial brother."


    But golden horn calf said, "old man Hongmeng has not given up after so many years? How easy is it to break through the tenth level of Hongmeng''s parasitic formula? Otherwise, he would not have been stuck at the top of the Ninth level for so many hundred million years. "


    Hearing the emperor''s bitter smile.


    If someone else said that, he would have let the other party die.


    However, he also knows that the Golden Horn calf is telling the truth, and the tenth layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula is too difficult to break through.


    Just like him, thousands of years ago, he was lucky enough to break through the eighth floor. Otherwise, he still didn''t know when he would break through the eighth floor.


    "However, it is difficult for your master to break through the 10th floor, but Huang Xiaozi, you should be able to." Golden Horn calf points to Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, is stunned. Can this younger martial brother cultivate the 10th layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula? He doubted that he had heard it wrong. His master created the Hongmeng parasitic formula. Even his master couldn''t break through it. This younger martial brother can?The Golden Horn calf didn''t get angry when he saw Jiang Hong, the emperor of Hongmeng. However, he said, "do you know how long it took Huang Xiaozi to cultivate the first layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula successfully?"


    The emperor Hongmeng was stunned. His master, the king of Hongmeng, succeeded in the first level of cultivation. It took him more than 1000 years to cultivate. According to the elder qingniu, it means that the younger martial brother spent less time than his master?


    "Master qingniu, do you mean that it took only a few hundred years for younger martial brother to cultivate the first level of Hongmeng parasitic formula successfully?" The great emperor Hongmeng asked.


    Hundreds of years? How could that be possible.


    Golden Horn calf is a smile: "hundreds of years? You look up to your younger brother too. It took less than 100 years for Huang Xiaozi to cultivate the first level successfully. "


    "What? Less than a hundred years! " Hongmeng was shocked. Although he knew that he would not make fun of it as a golden horn calf, he still couldn''t believe it.


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong and wants to get confirmation from him.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded a little embarrassed.


    Confirmed by Huang Xiaolong, Emperor Hongmeng is even more shocked and excited. He understands what this means better than others.


    "In fact, to be exact, it took him less than 50 years to cultivate the first level of success." Golden Horn calf says again.


    Less than 50 years!


    The great emperor Hongmeng''s eyes were even more glaring.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf continued: "he is now the second peak, you guess how long it took?"


    "Has it only been ten thousand years?" The great emperor breathed.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "only a few hundred years, to be exact, less than 300 years!"


    Less than 300 years! The great emperor Hongmeng''s mind resounded and was completely stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    In less than 300 years, the second peak!


    This!


    This, how could it be!


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, stayed there, looking like a fool.


    What would the disciples of Hongmeng palace think if they saw the expression of Jiang Hong?


    "Well, master qingniu, younger martial brother, how could he After a long time, Emperor Hongmeng couldn''t help but wonder how Huang Xiaolong could have cultivated Hongmeng parasitic formula to the second level in less than 300 years!


    He doesn''t understand!


    He and his master, the king of Hongmeng, have great talent. They are not only the supreme deity, but also the supreme king. Even if the younger martial brother is also the supreme king, they can not practice so fast and so much faster than them!


    Isn''t it?!


    Jiang Hong''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right. He got a great deal of air." Golden Horn calf sees Jiang Hong''s expression, open a way.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, was shocked when he heard the confirmation of Golden Horn calf, although he had already guessed.


    Noble spirit!


    This is the highest quality aura of heaven and earth.


    He has lived for so many hundred million years, and he has never heard of anyone who can get this noble spirit.


    Later, Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, looked at Huang Xiaolong with envy. His younger brother''s luck was even better than that of him and his master. Unexpectedly, he got a piece of Hongmeng''s Qi. No wonder the speed of cultivating Hongmeng parasitic formula is so fast. No wonder it''s no wonder!


    At this time, Golden Horn calf said again: "in addition to a Hongmeng gas, he also got a Hongmeng purple gas!"


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, who was originally envious of Huang Xiaolong, is stiff. If he is struck by Hongmeng''s thunder, he shivers and looks at the Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong.


    Red and purple!


    Hongmeng Ziqi is the highest quality of Hongmeng Ziqi!


    This, this!


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, looked at Jinjiao calf and Huang Xiaolong with no response for a long time.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others stood aside, but they didn''t dare to fart.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little speechless.


    Isn''t it just a purple color? With his ability to sense Hongmeng Qi, Huang Xiaolong thinks that he can still find more Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi in the future.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, did not know what Huang Xiaolong thought at this time. If he knew, he would have to hit the mountain.


    "Younger martial brother, really, really!" For a long time, Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, finally woke up from the shock, but he didn''t know what to say. What was it really? He wants to say that Huang Xiaolong''s luck is really against the weather. However, this is more than just such a simple fate?


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock and complex feelings. The origin and identity of this younger martial brother is absolutely not simple. Otherwise, he would not have been able to obtain and refine such things as Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Ziqi represents the Qi of the emperor. Hongmeng Ziqi is the emperor of Hongmeng. Those who can get Hongmeng Ziqi and refine it are afraid to be?!


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, did not dare to go down.


    Jinjiao calf sees Jiang Hong''s expression and understands what Jiang Hong is thinking. In fact, why is it not like this? Although Huang Xiaolong has risen from the lower world, his experience shows that Huang Xiaolong is definitely not as simple as an ordinary disciple of a small aristocratic family in the lower world.


    Later, Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, talked with Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf.


    When he heard that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the emperor''s palace, Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, was also surprised and said with a smile: "it turns out that the younger martial brother is Huang Xiaolong who defeated Wang Yongsen, the supreme genius of the evil god palace, in the ceremony of worshipping teachers in the emperor''s palace a few days ago. I should have thought of it for a long time."


    "It''s a joke for my senior brother." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, shook his head and laughed: "younger martial brother''s talent and combat power are far better than those of me in those years. However, younger martial brother worshipped that Zhao Lei as his teacher, but he let that Zhao Lei pick up a big bargain."


    Even he envies Zhao Lei''s kindness.


    Golden Horn calf said: "this boy used the method of blood contract to subdue me. Didn''t he also pick up a big bargain?"


    Jiang Hong is stunned and smiles. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    Huang Xiaolong is a pat of Golden Horn calf head: "if it were not for me, you reincarnate and rebuild, the strength can recover so fast?"


    Golden Horn calf hey hey a smile: "we are picking up big bargains from each other."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, which was to admit the Golden Horn calf''s statement. After all, without Golden Horn calf, he would not be able to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula, nor could he get Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Along the way, Golden Horn calf helped him a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to ask you a favor?" Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment and said to Jiang Hongdao, the great emperor of Hongmeng.


    Jiang Honghao said with a clear smile: "younger martial brother, you don''t have to be polite to me in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Xiang Xun.


    Jiang Hongshun looks at Xiang Xun with Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and suddenly says, "younger martial brother, do you want me to remove the petrochemical seal in the body of your Vientiane mount?"Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t say that, with his eyesight, he could see the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body.


    Seeing that Jiang Hong saw the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. He nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother, I don''t know about you?"


    "Was it an imperial high-ranking man who used the seal on you?" Jiang Hong asked Xiang Xun.


    "Yes, Emperor Hongmeng." Xiang Xun replied respectfully.


    Jiang Hong said to Huang Xiaolong, "it''s really difficult for a high-ranking emperor to get rid of the petrified seal completely. I''ll remove the petrified seal in the body of Vientiane for younger martial brother now. But it may take a long time, and it will take about an hour."


    An hour? Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Later, they found a hiding place in the primitive forest below, and Jiang Hong began to lift the prohibition of fossilization in Xiangxun''s body.


    Jiang Hong clapped her hands. Every time she clapped, a purple light fell into Xiangxun''s body. The purple Qi was similar to Hongmeng''s, but it was not Hongmeng''s. it should be the purple Qi derived from the cultivation of Hongmeng''s parasitic formula.


    With Jiang Hong''s continuous clapping, Xiangxun''s body constantly rings a crack sound, which is the sound of the petrochemical seal being removed.


    Xiang Xun''s momentum keeps rising.


    Just as Jiang Hong lifted the seal of fossilization in Xiangxun''s body, an old man with silver hair at the headquarters of the palace of witches and Demons looked at the letter sent by the magic Python City, and his eyes were cold: "just a disciple of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua came to Youfu to kill my registered disciple of Tongjiang. If you want to die, I will become you!"


    This old man with silver hair is Tong Jiang, the master of helianfang and the elder of Wumo Di palace.


    Tong Jiang''s eyes are cold, and the Amulet of magic Python City mentions that there is an elephant mount with the strength of the seventh rank of the emperor of heaven.


    Seven steps of the emperor? Tong Jiang thought about it for a while, and then flew to their temple master. It seems that they have to do it with their master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Soon, Tong Jiang came to the cultivation palace of Chen Xinde, the leader of their hall, and reported the matter to Chen Xinde.


    Chen Xin''s eyes are cold.


    "See, Lord?" Tong Jiang asked carefully.


    Chen Xinde opened his mouth and said, "since the other side has a mount of seven steps of the emperor, I will go there in person."


    Tong Jiang''s face was happy and respectfully said: "thank the Lord of the temple. The Lord of the temple is the peak of the heavenly king. If you capture and kill a small emperor of seven steps, you will surely be able to catch it. It''s just such a small matter. But if you want the temple master to do it in person, Tong Jiang is terrified."


    Chen Xinde said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been free recently. It''s just time to go out for relaxation. Is that boy still around the devil Python city?"


    "Yes, according to the investigation of the devil Python City, the boy was in a primitive forest hundreds of thousands of miles away from the city, and did not escape." Tong Jiang replied.


    When Huang Xiaolong did this, he simply did not pay attention to the palace of the Witch and the palace of the devil emperor.


    Chen Xinde smell speech, eyes is a cold: "arrogant, go, we will now go to the devil Python city!" Then Huoran stood up.


    "Yes, Lord!" Tong Jiang follows Chen Xinde and flies out of the hall.


    "However, the master of the hall, I''m afraid it''s not easy to be a disciple of the emperor''s palace." Tong Jiang road.


    The other side has a mount with seven levels of Tianjun strength. He is definitely not an ordinary disciple of the emperor''s palace.


    Chen Xinde sneered: "what? Do we have to look at the face of a small God''s palace when we work in the palace of Wu and Mo? Even if the boy is Fang Qian''s disciple, he will die as well


    "Yes, my subordinates are worried." Tong Jiang''s head is low.


    "The other side of the devil Python City, make sure that the other side''s mount is the seventh level of the emperor?" Chen Xinde seems to ask casually.


    Tong Jiang immediately understood the meaning and worry of their temple master, and respectfully replied, "please rest assured. The other side of the devil Python city has confirmed that the other side''s mount is the seventh level of the emperor, and the strength is absolutely no more than the eighth level of the heavenly king. This is the image from the other side of the devil Python city." Speaking of this, pass a jade to Chen Xinde.


    Chen Xinde takes over and infuses his magic power. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun fight against helianfang, Ning Shaozhi and Yang Cheng at that time.


    After watching, Chen Xinde was completely relieved. From the picture, the elephant was indeed the seventh to the eighth rank of Tianjun.


    His previous concerns were superfluous.


    I think it''s impossible for a disciple of the emperor''s palace to have emperor''s followers and subordinates.


    The emperor level strong in the palace of Zaohua can be counted with both hands, which is only a few.


    "That elephant is the beast of hell." Chen Xinde sneered: "the whole body of the immortal beast in hell is full of treasures, especially its spirit is a rare treasure for us to practice magic skills. When we capture that Vientiane, I will devour the refining, and the strength will certainly go further."


    Tong Jiang said with a respectful smile: "when the time comes, the master of the temple will surely become the head of the ten halls of the Wumo emperor palace. Congratulations to the master of the hall!"


    There are nearly a hundred palace masters in the palace of witch and devil. Among them, there are also high and low status. The higher the strength, the higher the status. The top ten people will be able to sit on the position of the top ten palace masters.


    Although Chen Xinde was the peak of the tenth stage of the emperor, he was still a little weaker than the top ten hall masters.


    "At that time, I will be the leader of the ten halls, and I will reward you again!" Chen Xinde laughs at Tong Jiang.


    Thanks again.


    After Chen Xinde got out of the hall, he didn''t take many people with him. He took Tongjiang and the other two Taishang elders in the main hall. Then he opened the space transmission array of the Wumo emperor palace and sent it to the magic Python city.


    At the speed of the space transmission array, it takes about an hour from the headquarters to the magic Python city.


    An hour later, Chen Xinde, Tong Jiang four people from the magic Python City transmission array came out.


    However, many masters such as the master of magic Python city and the master of he family had been waiting outside the transmission array of magic Python city for a long time. Seeing Chen Xinde, the four Tongjiang people came out to greet him respectfully.


    "There''s no need to say compliments. The boy is still in the primeval forest now?" Chen Xinde directly interrupts the compliment from the city Lord of the devil Python city and the head of his family.


    "Yes, report to the Lord Chen that the boy is still there." The Lord of the city of magic Python and the master of the he family replied respectfully.


    "Have the people from the devil''s palace come?" Chen Xinde asked again.


    "Not yet." The Lord of the city of magic Python and others answered.


    That''s good! Chen Xinde was relieved. Previously, he was worried that the people in the palace of the devil Wu Emperor would take the lead. If the people of the palace of the devil Wudi took the beast first, it would be really hard to do.


    "Go! Now take me there immediately Chen Xin had to fly through the air.


    The city master of the magic Python city and the house owner of the he family hastened to pay homage. They led Chen Xinde, Tongjiang and others to fly out of the city, and then flew to the primitive forest where Huang Xiaolong and others were located.


    Before long, they saw the primeval forest from a distance.


    Chen Xinde speeds up again.


    At this time, it was the last moment for Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, to lift the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body. Although Jiang Hong was removing the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body, he had already sensed the arrival of Chen Xinde and others.However, with his hands waving faster, he patted Xiangxun''s head with one hand after another, and the purple light was in full swing. Suddenly, there was a huge vibration in Xiangxun''s body. Then, the dark light in Xiangxun''s body burst out like a tide.


    Finally, the petrochemical seal in Xiangxun''s body has been completely removed!


    Jiang Hong breathed a sigh of relief and gave up. With his strength, it was very easy to completely remove the petrochemical seal, but Xiangxun''s petrochemical seal has been too long for billions of years? It has completely encroached on and petrified Xiangxun''s divinity. Therefore, it will be more troublesome to remove it. Otherwise, it will not take an hour at all. If Xiangxun has just been in the petrochemical seal for hundreds of years, it will take him dozens of seconds to remove it.


    Looking at the dark light burst out of Xiangxun''s body, Jiang Hong immediately waved it back into his body.


    Therefore, the breath of Xiangxun''s strength recovery did not disturb Chen Xinde and others.


    Just as Xiangxun''s dark light is completely recovered and his breath is fully recovered, a sound of breaking the sky comes, and Chen Xinde appears above Huang Xiaolong and others.


    After Chen Xinde''s experience, there were two Taishang elders of the Wumo emperor palace, then the city lords of Tongjiang and mengmang City, and several heads of the he family.


    Standing in the air, Chen Xinde looks down at Huang Xiaolong below. His eyes scan Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng. Finally, his eyes fall on Xiang Xun, and his eyes flash greedily.


    Chen Xinde did not open his mouth. Tong Jiang coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "are you the disciple of the emperor''s palace? He Lian Fang is my registered disciple. You are so brave. You dare to kill Helian Fang even though he knows he is a disciple of Wu and Mo Di palace


    "This is the Lord of Chen Xinde hall." Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Tong Jiang showed no concern. He then introduced Chen Xinde''s identity and sneered: "boy, you didn''t expect that our hall master would come here in person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Hearing Tong Jiang''s introduction, Chen Xinde can''t help but raise his head and look down at Huang Xiaolong, Emperor Hongmeng, Jianghong, Jinjiao calf, Xiangxun and others with a kind of superior look.


    The eyes, like looking at a group of ants on the ground.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is facing Chen Xinde''s eyes and says indifferently: "the master of the palace of the Witch and devil? I don''t really see it. "


    Chen Xinde, Tong Jiang and others were stunned.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf laughed: "can''t it be fake? What does the head of the palace look like? He is as thin as a monkey


    Squint eyes and crooked mouth?


    Monkey!


    Xu Baisheng, Xu Jiang, feng''er and others looked at it. From their point of view, Chen Xinzhi seemed to have some slanting eyes and crooked mouth. Xu Baisheng and Xujiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, stood there, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just laughed. The temperament of the elder qingniu was the same as that of his previous life. He didn''t change at all.


    Listening to the shrill laughter of Xu Baisheng, Xujiang, Fenger and others, Chen Xinde and Tongjiang all turned pale, especially Chen Xinde.


    "I''m still in the mood to laugh when I''m dying." The master of the city of magic Python coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong and others, turns his head and respectfully says to Chen Xinde: "my subordinates are willing to fight for the master of Chen hall, and capture these people!"


    Chen Xinde pondered: "well, the black haired young man, don''t kill him first." It means Huang Xiaolong.


    If you don''t kill Huang Xiaolong, you don''t want to let him go. Instead, you want to take him back to the palace of the Witch and devil, and then slowly torture him to death.


    "Yes, please rest assured." The Lord of the city of magic Python respectfully replied.


    Chen Xinde stands with his hands down. The master of the city of magic Python is a middle-level master of Tianjun. He asks the master of the city to do something to explore the strength of the Vientiane.


    After receiving the order of Chen Xinde, the city master of magic Python city is full of momentum, and his magic spirit is rolling and his battle robe is blowing.


    Xiang Xun comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    At the time of the main attack of the magic Python City, all of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky came, and the people were stunned. A group of people were flying to this side at a very fast speed from a distance. The leader was a tall old man with a sharp magic mark on his eyebrows.


    When he saw the visitor, Chen Xinde frowned. Naturally, he recognized the old man. Not only did he recognize it, but he was familiar with it. It was Cui Wei, the head of a certain hall in the magic emperor''s palace.


    The strength of Cui Wei is no match with him.


    I didn''t expect that the people from the magic emperor''s palace came here so quickly, and the leader was also the head of a certain hall.


    Seeing the visitors, the city master of the devil Python City, who was supposed to attack Huang Xiaolong, stopped.


    "I''ve seen Cui in the main hall." Before Cui Wei came near, the city Lord of the devil Python city came forward to salute.


    Cui Wei nodded, body shape does not stop, came to Chen Xinde, Tongjiang several people in front of him, he said to Chen Xinde with a smile: "did not expect Chen Temple Lord to come so fast."


    Chen Xinde face smile skin do not smile: "Cui Dian Lord come not slow."


    Cui Wei''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes turned and he said with a smile to Chen Xin: "master Chen, are you also the one who captured the disciples of the emperor''s palace? We all want to capture the disciple of the emperor''s palace. How can we divide this one? "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xinde sneered and said, "how to divide it? Split the boy in half and we''ll take it back half by ourselves. " This Cui Wei one to the cunning, his heart secretly alert up.


    Cui Wei is a smile: "one half? What''s the use of taking a dead man back? Well, I''ll give it to you, and the others will be handed over to us


    Chen Xinde was angry at hearing this. Cui Wei''s good plan was to swallow the beast alone!


    "The disciple of the emperor''s palace of fortune, I''ll give it to you, and the rest to us." Chen Xinde said coldly.


    Cui Wei said with a smile: "well, we don''t have to go around in circles. The beast is half of us. Its spirit belongs to me, its spirit belongs to you, its essence and blood belong to me, its skin and ivory belong to you."


    Chen Xinde hehe a smile: "one half, I am no problem, but I want its spirit and blood essence, the rest to you."


    When Chen Xinde and Cui Wei were discussing how to divide Xiangxun, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded: "you don''t need to discuss. I''ll take all your lives!"


    I''ll take all your lives!


    Chen Xinde and Cui Wei stopped, stunned and then laughed.


    However, just as they were about to speak, suddenly, a breath of terror burst out of Xiangxun''s body. It was like the terrible mountain torrent which had been silent for billions of years. It was rampant and wanton to spread out.


    Under this terrible atmosphere, all the people in the palace of the Witch and the emperor of the devil have a feeling of suffocation, as if hundreds of millions of stars are pressing towards them.


    Chen Xinde, Cui Wei originally ridiculed smile completely disappeared, and replaced by panic, fear, can''t believe, incredible.


    When they looked at the beast, which they had been thinking about how to divide up, they felt faint.


    "The great, the great, the strong!"The Lord of the devil Python City trembled.


    The strong emperor!


    This beast is the powerful one of the great emperors, not the seventh rank of the emperor!


    Such a terrifying atmosphere is absolutely what the great emperor can possess.


    Under the frightened eyes of the city master of magic Python City, he family, Ning family, Yang family and Tong Jiang, Xiang Xun raised his foot and shot down suddenly. The terrible dark magic power instantly shot Chen Xinde and Cui Wei down from the sky.


    Chen Xinde and Cui Wei fell down from the sky almost at the same time, like a meteor. They smashed into the primitive forest, and the towering ancient trees all turned into dust. The two human shaped pits were unknown in depth, and the ground around them was constantly cracked and extended.


    All the masters in the wuwudi palace and Wudi palace felt their hearts twitch suddenly.


    Chen Xinde, Cui Wei, these are the top experts of the two heavenly kings. They were shot into the ground with one foot!


    The city Lord of the devil Python City, the head of the he family, and Tong Jiang felt the whole body cold. Their bodies were stiff and did not dare to move. Their eyes were full of fear.


    "I, I am a witch, the elder of the Witch and devil palace." Tong Jiang trembled.


    However, as soon as he said this, he was shot by Xiang Xun''s foot and flew out. In a shower of blood, he screamed and fell to a very far away place.


    "Elder of the Witch and devil palace? We know. " Xiangxun''s voice is cold.


    The other two elders of the temple were pale and bloodless.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Chen Xinde and Cui Wei from the pit and looks at the two people in front of him. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t hesitate, but is urged by the devouring power of the Supreme God. Suddenly, the vitality, blood essence and power of Chen Xinde and Cui Wei are pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Chen Xinde and Cui Wei wake up and struggle in panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Originally, Chen Xinde and Cui Wei are the peak of the emperor. With their strength, they can easily break away from Huang Xiaolong''s devouring. However, they find that their divine power is confined by a mysterious force.


    This mysterious power comes from Xiang Xun.


    Under the suppression of Xiang Xun, they can only watch their blood essence, vitality and power flow to Huang Xiaolong, and watch their vitality gradually disappear.


    There was silence all around, only the faint scream of Chen Xinde and Cui Wei struggling.


    In the palace of Wu and Mo Wu, the people in the palace of Wu and Mo Wu are watching with their eyes open. They are swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. Tong Jiang only feels his throat dry and wants to escape. However, he finds that when he moves a little, his eyes like Xun''s cold eyes sweep over.


    He wanted to send back the amulet to the witch''s palace for help, but found that the surrounding space had been completely blocked, and the letter could not be transmitted at all.


    "We fought them!"


    "If we go on like this, we will die too!"


    "The blood devil is here!"


    Finally, several elders of the Supreme Master who came to the palace of the emperor of magic could not bear it any longer. They roared, their whole body strength burst out, and their divinity and divine power madly urged them to attack Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Xu Baisheng, Xujiang and Xuyong.


    Several people attack at the same time, and the blood magic roars, forming a ferocious and terrifying blood demon. All of them are strong in the middle level of the emperor, and they are all the sixth level of the emperor. Under joint attack, even the ordinary seventh level strong man of the heavenly king can be seriously injured.


    The blood demon instantly attacked Huang Xiaolong, Xu Baisheng and others.


    Xiangxun saw that, just as he was about to make a move, suddenly, he saw that the blood demon had turned into a blood mist and disappeared without any sign.


    All of them were in a daze.


    Well, what''s going on here?


    Just now, Xiang Xun didn''t make a move.


    But Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others understood it in an instant.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, is the only one who can make the blood demon dissipate invisibly. Let alone the blood demon just now, it is a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times. With Jiang Hong''s strength, an idea can make it disappear invisibly.


    Suddenly, Xiang Xun lifted his feet and slapped them. The elders of the palace of emperor moowu exploded in the air, even the gods and spirits.


    Seeing that the supreme elders in the palace of emperor moowu resisted fruitlessly, they were easily killed by Xiang Xun. The hearts of Tongjiang and the city Lord of MoO mang city were shrouded in despair.


    Huang Xiaolong is the supreme god of the devil. Chen Xinde and Cui Wei are both the top experts of Tianjun. Their blood essence, vitality and power are far from comparable to those of the three guards of the Yang family of hejianing family. Therefore, it will take some time to completely devour the three people.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong devouring Chen Xinde and Cui Wei''s blood essence, vitality and power.


    Do you know that Huang Xiaolong is only in the late stage of the third stage of the divine king, and dare to devour the blood essence and power of the strong man at the top of the heavenly king?


    And it''s two at the same time!


    Not to mention the peak of the heavenly king, it is the blood essence, vitality and power of the God King peak. For the strong people in the late third stage of the God King, it is also extremely terrible. Even if it is swallowed up a little, it can not be digested and tolerated.


    However, the fact is that Huang Xiaolong has been devouring Chen Xinde and Cui Wei''s blood essence, vitality and power, nothing happened.


    It''s horrible.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, was like this, not to mention all the people in the palace of Mowu emperor and Wumo emperor. The eyes of Tong Jiang and others looking at Huang Xiaolong were completely filled with fear.


    In fact, if the third prohibition of Hades jade was not refined, and the powerful dark energy left by the Lord of hell was integrated, so that Huang Xiaolong''s power to devour the supreme spirit of the devil was transformed again, Huang Xiaolong could not have swallowed Chen Xinde and Cui Wei.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong can devour Chen Xinde and Cui Wei, because he has three kings of supreme deities, and he has the spirit of three supreme kings!


    What''s more, he has a chaotic Golden Dragon.


    Nearly an hour later, Huang Xiaolong completely devoured Chen Xinde.


    After swallowing the two, Huang Xiaolong only felt the blood essence surging in his body and his power surging.


    Originally, he had already broken through to the peak of the third stage of Shenwang, which was only half a step away from the fourth stage of Shenwang.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy, if so, he will not be able to find the second half of the blood eye magic tablet, and he will be able to break through to the fourth level of Shenwang before the selection.


    Then, with a wave of his finger and a magic fire, Huang Xiaolong burns out the bodies of the two men. Then he looks at the city master of the magic Python City, the master of the he family, and Tong Jiang.


    "You, one of you, can survive." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    One person can live!


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others are stunned, and then understand that Huang Xiaolong is going to leave one person to report and inform the palace of Wu and Mo Mo Di! At that time, let the magic and the magic emperor palace send experts over again.


    ¡­¡­Half an hour later, the master of the city fled and left. He was the one who survived.


    Seeing the master of the city escape, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and says to the great emperor Jiang Hong: "elder martial brother, I''ll let the city master go back. Don''t you blame me?"


    When the city master of the devil Python city goes back, the witches and the magic emperor''s palace will certainly be angry. They are afraid that they will send the emperor level strong men to come. But Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, has no choice but to do something. Will he be in a dilemma?


    After all, the two demons will get angry with Jiang Wu.


    Jiang Hong understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. He laughed and said to Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "I said that you boy will think for me? Don''t worry about it. It''s just a palace of the Witch and the emperor of the devil. Don''t mention the palace of the Witch and the palace of the emperor of the devil. If you poke the sky out of the hole, the elder martial brother will carry it for you. Who calls me your elder martial brother? "


    Huang Xiaolong felt warm in his heart.


    "Well, you don''t have to be here, yellow boy. Aren''t you going to the red blood mountain? Let''s go now. " At this time, the Golden Horn calf cut in.


    "Master qingniu, are you going to the chixue mountains?" Jiang Hongyi, the great emperor of Hongmeng, was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "we''re here to seek something."


    Jiang Hong said with a smile: "looking for something? Younger martial brother, you don''t want to be angry with Hongmeng, are you? In fact, I came to Youfu magic land just to look for Hongmeng


    "Noble spirit!" Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun are all accidents.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that this mysterious place has a noble spirit?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Jiang Hong didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "there should be, but I''m not sure. For hundreds of millions of years, I''ve been searching for the news of Hongmeng''s Qi. A few days ago, there was a treasure in the Youfu magic land, which was obtained by an emperor''s Palace elder. Later, it was auctioned. There was a smell of Hongmeng on the treasure. Therefore, I concluded that the Youfu magic land should have Hongmeng Qi. ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised. Although elder martial brother Jiang Hong is not 100% sure that the mysterious place is full of Hongmeng spirit, according to his tone, he is afraid that most of them are.


    "Elder martial brother, you tell me your noble spirit. Are you not afraid?" Huang Xiaolong hesitated and said.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, understood what Huang Xiaolong wanted to say, shook his head and said with a smile: "the spirit of Hongmeng had existed before the formation of the divine world. However, for thousands of years, I have never heard that other people have got it except for you. Therefore, only those who are destined can get this kind of thing. Even if I tell younger martial brother, it is nothing."


    Even so, Huang Xiaolong was very moved.


    "According to elder martial brother''s judgment, this noble spirit is in the red blood mountain range of Youfu magic land?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Hong shook his head: "it''s not. However, although it''s not in the chixue mountain range, it''s also near the chixue mountain range, in a place called ghost river."


    "Ghost river!" Golden Horn calf a listen, it is frown.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help looking at the Golden Horn calf. Is there anything special about the ghost river? Or more dangerous than the red blood mountains?


    Golden Horn calf said: "the ghost river is very strange. People who pass through the river often hear the cry of ghosts, but they can''t find where the sound comes from. Moreover, for hundreds of millions of years, there are not 100 million or tens of millions of strong people who have disappeared near the ghost river! Even some powerful emperors are like this! "


    Even the great emperor is missing!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "According to my judgment, there should be another space in or near the ghost River, but this space is extremely difficult to find. The cry of ghosts should come from this space, and the missing strong should also be swallowed into this space." Golden Horn calf said: "since Jiang Hong said that the ghost river may have Hongmeng gas, I doubt that Hongmeng gas is in that space!"


    Jiang Hong also nodded his head and said, "master qingniu and I have the same judgment."


    Huang Xiaolong said to Jiang Hong: "elder martial brother, we went to the red blood mountain to look for the blood eye magic stele."


    Hearing the blood eye magic stele, Jiang Hong didn''t think of too much for a moment, but then he was surprised: "you mean the blood eye magic stele of the devil''s world, the blood eye magic stele of the six magic steles in the demon world?"


    Seeing Jiang Hong''s surprise, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. He said, "yes, elder martial brother, in fact, I have got the upper half of the stone tablet of blood eye demon. From the memory of the spirit of the upper half of the tablet, the lower half of the tablet is in the Youfu magic land. The lower half of the tablet may be in the chixue mountain range, the black flame grottoes, the ancient castle of the God of death, and the moowu mountain of the morwudi palace. We plan to go to the red blood mountain first!"


    Since elder martial brother Jiang Hong can tell him even Hongmeng''s anger, he doesn''t conceal the matter of blood eye magic stele.


    What''s more, he has refined the upper half of the stele. Elder martial brother Jiang Hong found the lower half of the stele, which could not be refined.


    "Younger martial brother is really lucky." Jiang Hong heard that Huang Xiaolong got the first half of the stele, and said with envy: "this blood eye magic tablet is the best Hongmeng spirit tool, and it is made by the devil ancestor himself. It is not the ordinary best Hongmeng spirit tool."


    Although Jiang Hong was in charge of the first imperial palace in the divine world, he also had the best Hongmeng spirit tools, but he was also envious.


    "Well, let''s talk about it on the way. Let''s go to the red blood mountain first." At this time, the Golden Horn calf cut in.


    "What qingniu said is, younger martial brother, let''s go." Jiang Hongdao.


    "Good!"


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others broke through the sky and left the primeval forest and began to fly to the Youfu magic land.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong riding on the Golden Horn calf, Jiang Hong was filled with emotion.


    Who knows the identity of Jinniu.


    If his master, the king of Hongmeng, saw it, he did not know how he would feel.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others fly to the red blood mountain range, the city master of the magic Python City escapes back to the magic Python city. At this time, both the magic emperor palace and the Witch and devil emperor palace who received the report of his Xinfu knew about Chen Xinde, and Huang Xiaolong killed Cui and Wei.


    The news spread, the magic emperor palace and the magic emperor palace up and down a rage.


    There is a middle-aged man with huge blood dragons floating around his body in some space of the headquarters of the magic emperor palace.


    The blood dragons are made of the blood gas in the middle-aged human body. However, the breath of each one is not weaker than that of the ordinary imperial high-ranking ones!


    This middle-aged man is the devil of the palace of the emperor of the devil!


    Magic Xiao received the letter and opened it. When he saw the contents, he was stunned. His eyes couldn''t believe it. A disciple of the emperor''s palace of nature entered the Youfu magic land and not only killed his disciples! They also killed Cui Wei, the Lord of the palace of the devil emperor?!


    This!


    His first reaction was, it''s not true!


    But looking down, it is even more difficult to believe that the disciple of the emperor''s palace had a sitting animal in the great emperor''s realm! And it''s the beast!


    This! When was the emperor''s palace so powerful! Even a disciple has a sitting animal in the great emperor''s realm! Only he and several of his ancestors could have sitting animals in the great emperor''s palace.Mo Xiao''s body disappears in place.


    Half an hour later, in the general Hall of the palace of emperor moowu, morxiao sat on the throne of the emperor, looking at the heads of the palace and the elders of the temple.


    Now, he has confirmed that Cui Wei, the master of the magic emperor palace, has been killed, and the other party does claim to be a disciple of the emperor''s palace!


    The faces of several ancestors of the palace of emperor moowu sitting beside him were also ugly. The main level figures of the palace were killed, which had not happened for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of it?" When the hall was in a state of depression, magic Xiao opened his mouth to break the silence.


    "Emperor, I''m willing to take the other party back to the devil''s palace!" A muscular man standing in front of him below hummed, his eyes full of blood evil spirit.


    This muscular man is the general Hall of the magic emperor''s palace, advocating honor, a strong man at the peak of the sixth stage of the great emperor.


    "It''s just a beast in the early stage of the great emperor. We don''t have to be the general hall master. We brothers will go and capture each other back." At this time, standing behind Zhang Rong, two young men with the same appearance said.


    These two young men with silver hair are among the top ten hall masters in the palace of emperor Mowu. Although their strength is no better than Zhang Rong, they are also the strong ones in the middle rank of the great emperor. One is Wang Shuchen, who is in the middle of the fifth stage of the great emperor, and the other is Wang Shuyu, who is the later stage of the fourth stage of the great emperor.


    They are also twin brothers.


    "It''s just that a disciple of the emperor''s palace of nature has an omnipotent beast sitting in the great emperor''s realm. It''s really strange." The old ancestor Zhang Lu frowned: "what''s more, he knows Cui Wei''s identity and dares to kill him?"


    "I said old Zhang, you are too careful!" Another ancestor, Chen Kaiwen, sneered: "no matter who the other party is and what kind of identity he has, since he killed our temple master, there is only one result, that is, death! As the sixth emperor''s palace, who are we afraid of? "


    (Huang Xiaolong said that those who saw the piracy, but every day in Baidu invincible post bar to find various reasons to insult God see, you go out careful to be struck by thunder!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "Although we have never been afraid of anyone in the palace of emperor Mowu, there is no need to be afraid of anyone, but this is really weird!" Old ancestor Zhang Lu shook his head and said, "we''d better be careful."


    "Are there any images of the time?" Mo Wu great emperor Mo Xiao said.


    "Only the image of Ning Shaozhi, a disciple of the demon Python City, was killed at that time." A master of the hall went up to the front road and presented the image jade to magic Xiao.


    Magic Xiao took over, the magic power poured, suddenly, a burst of light and shadow from the jade, projected into the middle of the hall.


    However, what surprised the public was that the image projected into the half sky of the hall was blurred, and nothing could be seen at all. Only a few screams were heard.


    They looked ugly.


    The jade recording the image has been tampered with!


    Who is it? Disciple of emperor Zao Hua!


    However, this recording image was sent by the city master of the devil Python city. How did the other party move his hands and feet!


    Magic Xiao''s eyes were also cold, this feeling, like being teased in general.


    "Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, you two listen to the order!" Magic Xiao turned his head and said to Wang Shuchen, who was the leader of the ten halls below, he said, "bring me back the disciple of the emperor''s palace and the beast! Remember, I want to live! As long as they live, I''ll let them taste all the punishment in the magic prison of the magic emperor palace! "


    In Mo Xiao''s opinion, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu can capture Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun back.


    "All the others, kill them on the spot!"


    "Yes, please rest assured."


    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu came forward, respectfully and respectfully. Their voice shook the hall. Immediately, they saluted morxiao, and then left the hall and disappeared in front of the public.


    Just as Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu opened the transmission array of the devil Wu Emperor Palace and teleported the magic Python City, the magic Emperor Palace also sent the strong men of the great emperor to capture Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun.


    However, the palace of witch and devil sent four powerful emperors.


    One is the early stage of the fifth stage of the great emperor, the other is the middle stage of the fourth stage of the great emperor, and the other is the later stage of the third stage of the great emperor.


    The four great emperors made a concerted effort. This is something that hasn''t happened in the Witch and devil emperor palace for tens of thousands of years. Can you imagine how angry the palace was at Chen Xinde''s death.


    The six masters of the two imperial palaces came out from the magic Python City transmission array.


    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu were all stunned.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to capture a disciple of the emperor''s palace of fortune, the wizard and devil palace sent out four great masters. I didn''t expect that." Wang Shuchen.


    "Each other." At the beginning of the fifth stage of the great emperor in Wumo Di palace, Zheng Weijin was not indifferent to Taoism.


    Wang Shuchen said with a smile: "Zheng Weijin, do you think it''s useful for you to come here with our two brothers? I advise you to go back. The boy and the beast have no share in the palace of witch and devil. "


    Zheng Wei Jin also did not get angry, indifferent way: "this is not necessarily."


    "Then we''ll see who finds the boy first." Wang Shuchen a smile, and Wang Shuyu look at each other, two people break through the air to leave.


    "I didn''t expect that the magic emperor palace sent these two old monsters Wu Mo Di palace is a great emperor, and the head of the temple frowns at the end of the third stage.


    "We''re going to find that kid before they do!" Zheng Weijin said in a deep voice and then left with the other three.


    "According to the report of the devil detective below, it seems that the boy in the emperor''s palace of fortune is going to the red blood mountain range?"


    "Red blood mountains? What is he doing in the red blood mountains? The chixue mountain is full of blood evil spirit, and that is the tribe of blood Warcraft


    "No matter what he does in the red blood mountain range, we just have to capture him back to the palace before we go to the palace! My new practice has become an ancient animal art. I can sense all the spirits of the beast. I will find their whereabouts before the palace of the devil emperor! "


    Zheng Weijin''s four people were very fast, and in a flash, they came to the primeval forest where Huang Xiaolong had stayed before.


    "As expected, it is the breath of all the gods and beasts in the great emperor''s realm!" A temple master in the late third stage of the Wumo emperor palace looked down at the vast expanse of virgin forest destroyed below and felt the way.


    "This beast is supposed to be the peak of the first stage of the emperor. Any one of us can capture it! The headmaster sent the four of us to come here. It''s a little over a molehill. "


    "I think so!"


    In the discussion, the four men of Zheng Wei and Jin continued to fly through the air and approached Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "An hour ago, they passed here, and there was the smell of the beast!" After arriving at a valley, Zheng Weijin took a picture of his hands, and a mass of air flow fell into his hands. He sensed.


    "An hour ago! At their speed, they should not have gone far, so we should be able to catch up with them soon! "


    "Go


    The four men of Zheng Wei and Jin increased their speed again.


    All of them are powerful, and they are completely integrated with space. No matter how fast they fly, they do not cause space turbulence.


    Half an hour later.


    The four came to a mountain.Zheng Weijin suddenly stopped, frowned and puzzled. Because he came here, he found that the breath of Huang Xiaolong and others suddenly disappeared!


    The other three are also wondering. What''s going on?


    "How many are looking for us?" At this time, the space ahead fluctuates, and Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf, Xiang Xun and others come out.


    "You The four people of Zheng Weijin were obviously surprised. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Xiangxun, it seems that they are waiting for them? How did Huang Xiaolong find them?


    Zheng Weijin''s eyes were like knives, and he scanned Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun and others, but the more he looked, he became more and more puzzled. He saw that Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Xu Baisheng and others were really in the realm of divine king, and Xiang Xun was indeed the peak of the later stage of the great emperor.


    Just when Zheng Weijin was suspicious, Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, said, "go back and tell Peng Yi that this matter is over."


    Peng Yi is the real name of the Witch and devil emperor.


    All the four of Zheng Weijin''s eyes fell on Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng. They were a little surprised. How did Jiang Hong know their true name? Did Fang Qian tell them in advance? Is it Fang Qian''s intention that they came to the red blood mountain of Youfu magic land?


    What did Fang Qian ask them to do in the chixue mountains?


    At this time, Nie bin, the head of the palace in the middle of the fourth stage of the great emperor, sneered at Jiang Hong and said, "this is the end of the matter? The tone is not small. I said, boy, what is your identity and what qualification to call us emperor? "


    Zheng Weijin''s eyes twinkled and said, "is Fang Qian who asked you to come to the netherworld?"


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Brother Zheng, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, let''s capture this boy and that Vientiane first?" Nie Bin Road.


    After all, the magic Emperor Palace also wanted to capture Huang Xiaolong.


    Zheng Weijin nodded: "well, be careful!" He always felt a sense of insecurity in his heart.


    Nie bin, however, said with a smile: "it''s just the Vientiane of the later peak of a great emperor." His eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    "A few days ago, I practiced a new chaos magic skill, and today I can practice my hand." Nie Bin said that, his whole body breath was completely released, and the high-altitude wind and cloud changed color. All the heaven and earth that could be seen around turned into a world of ice and snow.


    All the mountains, all the towering ancient trees, all the flowers and plants, all frozen.


    "The mark of ice devil!"


    Nie bin slowly said, with a wave of both hands, the air flow of heaven and earth riot, a surprising cold air to Huang Xiaolong and others wrapped.


    Huang Xiaolong and others see that under the cold air, even the space has become ice, and everything seems to be frozen. One layer after another, they surround Huang Xiaolong and others in all directions at an amazing speed.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, shook his head. If Zheng Weijin''s four men had retreated, that would be the best. He didn''t want to fight, but now it seems that he can''t.


    Looking at the astonishing cold air approaching, Jiang Hong suddenly raised his hand, and at random, just like that, he saw a ray of light spread out.


    Where the light went, the frozen space disintegrated and disintegrated, and the astonishing chill disappeared.


    Zheng Weijin and Nie bin saw this and their faces changed greatly.


    The light spread so fast that it came to the four in an instant.


    They just wanted to escape, but before they could move, they were drowned by the light.


    Huang Xiaolong and others saw that the four men of Zheng Weijin at the beginning of the fifth stage of the great emperor''s palace of witchcraft and Demons flew backward like a broken kite.


    The four people fell to the ground, and the smell of the smell in their mouths was incessant. All the robes on their bodies were cracked, and there were many scars on their bodies.


    The four men were all strong in the great emperor. The great emperor''s body was so strong that he could not be dead or rotten, and his recovery ability was extremely strong. However, Jiang Hong broke the defense of the four gods just by being a little casual. Moreover, the wounds on the four people were still growing, and the blood was bleeding, and it seemed that they could not recover at all.


    It took about a minute for the four to stop their growing wounds, but the blood was still flowing.


    "You Zheng Weijin and Nie bin look at Jiang Hong in horror.


    "Who are you? Yes, who is it Zheng Weijin''s voice trembled, and his soul trembled.


    Make yourself at home! They were seriously injured!


    What kind of strength is this? The great emperor? Even ordinary high-level emperor can not do it!


    What''s more, according to his experience, he could not recognize what kind of chaos magic the other party had just performed. Obviously, the chaos magic art must have been lost for many hundred million years.


    Zheng Weijin was like this, but Nie bin was not.


    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, who had just arrived at the magic emperor palace, just saw the scene of Zheng Weijin''s four people being seriously injured and flying upside down. They were scared for a while, and they quickly hid in a certain space and did not dare to come out.


    The two felt their hearts beating wildly.


    "Who am I?" Jiang Hong''s face was indifferent: "it doesn''t matter who I am." Speaking of this, his eyes looked at some high altitude: "since you are here, come out."


    Although Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuchen are deeply hidden, who is Jiang Hong? At a glance, they can see where they are hiding.


    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuchen were shocked when they heard Jiang Hong''s point. However, they were still lucky and didn''t go out. They thought that Jiang Hong could not see it through their secret method.


    Jiang Hong saw it and let it go. There was no fluctuation in the space. However, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuchen, who were hiding in the depths of the space, fell down from the sky like a chaotic mountain. Like the four men of Zheng Weijin, their mouth was full of blood.


    Zheng Weijin and Nie bin were even more shocked when they saw this.


    Wang Shuchen is in the middle of the fifth stage of the great emperor, and his combat power is amazing. He is comparable to the peak of the later stage of the fifth order of the great emperor. He is still unable to defeat the opponent at all!


    Jiang Hong ignored the six people''s frightened eyes and stood with his hands down. He said calmly, "you go back and tell Mo Xiao and Peng Yi that this is the end of the matter. This time, I will keep my hand, but next time, if you send someone again!" Speaking of this, Jiang Hong''s eyes twinkled: "death!"


    If you don''t know the magic emperor palace and the magic emperor palace, you can''t blame him.


    When Jiang Hong talked about death, a breath of death swept through. Wang Shuchen and Zheng Weijin shivered.


    "You go." Jiang Hongdao.


    Wang Shuchen and Zheng Weijin breathed a sigh of relief. They felt that they had survived. They did not dare to say anything. They stood up in a panic and disappeared in a moment.


    "Hongmeng boy, you still keep the heart of a benevolent person as before." Seeing the six figures disappear, Golden Horn calf shakes his head and says, "do you think that if you do this, the people of the magic emperor palace and the magic emperor palace will stop? With the magic of magic Xiao and Peng Yi, this matter will certainly not stop. If I had just let these six people burp fart! Maybe magic Xiao and Peng Yi will stop at this point. "


    On hearing the speech, Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, laughed bitterly: "what the elder qingniu said is true."


    However, although he thinks the Golden Horn Mavericks are reasonable, he will still adhere to his original intention.


    "Elder martial brother, what you look like now is not your real face, is it?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.Although Jiang Hong rarely appears in front of the public, Wang Shuchen, Zheng Weijin and others can not even recognize Jiang Hong.


    Moreover, Jiang Hong''s appearance is too ordinary. Jiang Hong controls the first imperial palace in the divine world. As the first person in the divine world, he can''t be so ordinary.


    Jiang Hong nodded and said with a smile, "this is really not my true appearance." Speaking of this, the light flashed on his body. People saw that Jiang Hong''s whole body changed dramatically, and he became a graceful middle-aged and beautiful man. With his sword eyebrows on his temples and stars like a vast galaxy of stars, he had an imperial momentum, but the imperial momentum gave people a gentle feeling.


    "Hongmeng boy, the longer you are, the more beautiful you will be." Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf said.


    Beautiful?


    The crowd almost fell.


    Even Jiang Hong was speechless.


    "Well, let''s go. We have been delayed for a long time by the people from the palace of moowu and the palace of Wu and Mo Di. If we go on like this, we will arrive at the red blood mountains in the year of the monkey." Golden Horn calf did not pay attention to people''s eyes, said.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others continue to set off and fly to the direction of the chixue mountains.


    A few hours later, the general Hall of the magic emperor palace, magic Xiao and all the experts in the palace looked at Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu with astonishment and disbelief.


    A great emperor in the middle of the fifth stage, a great emperor in the late fourth stage, went to capture a disciple of the emperor of nature''s palace and returned injured! And it''s a serious injury! Serious injury of vomiting blood!


    "What the hell is going on?" Morshaw took a deep breath, relieved his surprise, and then asked them.


    "Report back to the great emperor. Beside the disciples of the palace of the emperor of nature, there is also a high-level strongman of the great emperor, in addition to the Vientiane beast, the peak of the first order of the great emperor." Wang Shuchen didn''t dare to hide it, so he replied quickly.


    (the second generation ID card is about to expire. This morning, I went to Leizhou West Lake police station to apply for it. From more than nine o''clock to nearly twelve o''clock, it was not easy for me, but the other party asked for the real estate card! Did not explain too much, and then let me go back, Monday to get the property certificate to do again! Why do I need a real estate ID card?! God saw to think of an afternoon and sulky an afternoon, have been unable to think of ID card and real estate card have what direct relationship? When the ID card expires, it is necessary to apply for a new account book? Is this national regulation? If I don''t have a house property certificate and can''t afford to buy a house, will there be no ID card in the future? Can''t I be a Chinese citizen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "What?"


    All the hall leaders and the elders were shocked.


    Even Mo Xiao and several ancestors were surprised.


    There are tens of thousands of imperial palaces in the divine world. Although there are many strong emperors, there are very few high-level strong ones. Now, a disciple of the emperor of nature''s palace has a high-level strong one!


    "Are you sure the other party is a high-ranking emperor?" Morshaw asked again in disbelief.


    Although they can seriously injure Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, maybe they are just the late sixth or the peak of the sixth order?


    There are two different concepts of the high order of Dadi and the peak of the later period of the sixth order of Dadi.


    Wang Shuchen understood their master''s meaning and said with a wry smile: "report back to the emperor. The other party is definitely a high-ranking emperor, and I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary one!"


    "Yes, the other party is definitely not an ordinary high-ranking emperor!" One side of Wang Shuyu thought of the scene at that time, but also a face of affirmation and fear.


    It''s not an ordinary emperor!


    Listening to Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu so sure, the people in the magic emperor palace were surprised.


    "Are you so sure?" Zhang Lu, the ancestor of the magic emperor palace, asked in surprise.


    "Yes, ancestor Zhang Lu, because the other party only one move, we will be seriously injured, we do not have any chance to resist!" Wang Shuchen recalled with fear: "when we arrived, we saw that the other party was just a move, so we flew out the four great masters of the magic emperor palace, Zheng Weijin and Nie bin!"


    People were shocked again.


    "The Witch and devil emperor sent Zheng Weijin and Nie bin?" Chen Kaiwen, the ancestor of the magic emperor palace, asked in a tight voice.


    "Yes, Zheng Weijin and Nie bin found each other one step faster than we did. When we arrived, we saw that the other party was just a little handy and the light was blooming. Zheng Weijin and Nie bin were all seriously injured. The two of us were scared to hide. We concealed ourselves with the ancient Chaos Magic latent shadow method, but the other party could see it at a glance and be more casual Just like Zheng Weijin and Nie bin Wang Shuchen trembled and said, stop.


    It goes without saying.


    The people in the palace took a breath.


    Zhang Lu, the ancestor of the magic emperor''s palace, said in a deep voice: "such strength is really not owned by ordinary high-level emperors. The other side is afraid that it is the late period of the seventh order of the great emperor? It may even be the beginning of the eighth order of the great emperor! "


    He Zhanglu was only in the late seventh stage of the great emperor.


    "What do you think of it?" Magic Xiao glanced at the crowd and pondered.


    The hall is quiet.


    A disciple of the emperor''s palace had two powerful emperors to follow him!


    This is it!


    And one of them is not an ordinary emperor!


    No one dares to answer rashly.


    Generally speaking, the top ten imperial palaces should be treated with caution.


    "Master, I''ll let it go." The first person to speak was Zhang Lu.


    "Forget it? Is our master Cui Weibai dead? " Chen Kaiwen''s face was chilly.


    Cui Wei is his own disciple.


    Moreover, it is very hopeful to break through the realm of the great emperor within 100000 years, but it is because of this disciple of the emperor''s palace that he died.


    "Headmaster, I agree with Zhang Lu. It''s better to forget about it." Another ancestor, Zhao Mingchen.


    It''s not normal for a disciple of the emperor''s palace to have two powerful emperors around him.


    "I agree with elder brother Chen''s point. It can''t be done like this. The death of Cui Wei''s hall leader has long been spread in the Youfu devil''s land. If we stop here, what will other disciples of the netherworld think of us? How can we talk about the control of the UFO magic land, and what leaders are there to talk about Another ancestor Yan Kang said coldly.


    "That''s right. We must capture the other party. It''s just a high-level strongman of the great emperor. If any one of the high-ranking emperors kills a certain hall master, the supreme elder, in the morwudi palace, do we have to swallow our anger?" Old ancestor Chen Hai''s mind.


    Later, four other ancestors also expressed their opinions.


    In addition to the previous Zhang Lu and Zhao Mingchen, the other seven ancestors all supported the capture of Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun.


    After hearing this, magic Xiao turned his head and asked Wang Shuchen, "did you say anything to each other?"


    Wang Shuchen didn''t dare to hide it. He replied truthfully: "the other party said, you go back and tell Mo Xiao and Peng Yi that this matter is over. This time, I will keep my hand, but next time, if you send someone again, you will die!"


    Wang Shuchen imitated the tone of Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng at that time. He showed his arrogance and power over all living beings.


    The people in the palace of emperor Mowu were in a rage.


    "How arrogant! I don''t know if there is arrogant strength! I want to see if he has any! " Ancestor Chen Kaiwen stood up and said to magic Xiao: "master, I will take them all back by myself."


    He was at the beginning of the ninth stage of the great emperor. He was confident that he would go alone and capture them easily. He could take this opportunity to avenge his disciple Cui Wei."Master, I''ll go with brother Chen!" Yan Kang, the ancestor of the eighth stage of the great emperor, also stood up.


    Magic Xiao nods, have Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang two people go, he is at ease.


    At this time, Wang Shuchen came forward and hesitated: "sect leader, about the disciple of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, the other party may be Huang Xiaolong who defeated Wang Yongsen, the evil God Emperor Palace, in the ceremony of worshipping teachers in the emperor''s palace some years ago!"


    "What, Huang Xiaolong?! The king of heaven The crowd was buzzing, and morshaw was also surprised.


    There was a supreme king in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, and all the big and small demons in the Youfu demon land were already known.


    "Are you sure that the disciple of the emperor''s palace is Huang Xiaolong, the supreme king?" Mo Xiao asked.


    Wang Shuchen nodded: "I can''t be 100% sure, but 90% of the time, this disciple of the emperor''s palace is also riding a small green ox. it''s said that Huang Xiaolong, the supreme king of the emperor''s palace, also has a green ox sitting on a beast. However, what I don''t understand is how can Huang Xiaolong be followed by a high-ranking emperor? Is the middle-aged man changed by Fang Qian? "


    "Fang Qian?" Magic Xiao shook his head: "no way. Fang Qian controls the palace of the emperor of fortune. He will not leave the palace easily, let alone follow Huang Xiaolong to come here."


    After thinking about it, magic Xiao slowly stood up: "this great emperor personally went there."


    "The great emperor!"


    Wang Shuchen, the hall masters and the supreme elders all changed their faces and were shocked. Even Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang were also surprised.


    "Master, we can go there." Chen Kaiwen said quickly.


    Magic Xiao shook his head and said firmly: "I''ll go there myself. I haven''t played for many years. It''s time to let Youfu magic land and many imperial palaces in the divine world know my real strength. I hope that middle-aged man will not let me down."


    "Headmaster, the middle-aged man is just a high-ranking emperor. There is no need to disturb the headmaster himself." Old ancestor Yan Kang said, "it''s enough to have brother Chen and me go there."


    "Yes, master!"


    Ancestor Zhang Lu and others also urged.


    "Well, I''ll go in person. Kevin Chen and Yan Kang will follow me." Mo Xiao saw the situation and pondered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Zhao Mingzu said, "we''ll wait for the news soon after we hear the news from the emperor."


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhang Lu, Zhao Mingchen and others can only be respectful.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Xiao treats Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang humanely.


    Kevin Chen and Yan Kang should be.


    Immediately, the body shape of magic Xiao disappeared into the hall.


    Seeing the three men disappear, Zhang Lu, the ancestor, has an indescribable feeling. This kind of feeling always makes him uneasy. It seems that something has happened.


    Zhang Lu frowned and said to Zhao Mingchen and others, "I always feel uneasy, as if something big happened. This feeling is just like the catastrophe of the divine world."


    Old ancestor Chen Haixin said with a smile: "I said Zhang Lu, I think you have something wrong with your cultivation? This time, even the sect leader has done it himself. What are you worried about? How many people do you think will be the opponent of the sect leader? Our headmaster has already broken through the late stage of the tenth order of the great emperor. Except for a few people, no one will be our headmaster''s opponent! "


    Several other ancestors also shook their heads and laughed, and felt that Zhang Lu''s worry was unnecessary.


    Zhang Lu''s brows were still locked and silent.


    At this time, magic Xiao, Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang had already left the mountain range of the headquarters of the magic emperor palace and appeared in a sea of ghosts.


    In this sea of ghosts, there are many ghosts.


    As soon as the three appeared, countless evil spirits opened their mouths and bit them.


    He didn''t see how the devil Xiao moved, but there were a lot of magic lines all over his body. When these magic lines were shocked, all the evil spirits on the ghost sea fell like locusts.


    From afar, it was like a rain of evil spirits.


    "Let''s go!" Magic Xiao eyes indifferent, with Chen Kaiwen, Zhao Mingchen two people directly break empty leave.


    Where the three passed, all the ghost Qi dissipated.


    "Congratulations on your blood dragon magic skill Chen Kaiwen followed Mo Xiao closely, complimenting: "with the strength of the sect leader, you can absolutely suppress the evil god the great emperor!"


    "Yes, the evil god in the palace of evil gods is definitely not the rival of the sect leader now!" Yan Kang is also a compliment with a smile.


    "You said that, I really want to find the old man of the evil god to have a fight again. In the first World War, my blood dragon magic skill was not great, and finally I lost half a move. I was not willing to think of the first World War!"


    Tens of millions of years ago, the evil god palace wanted to unify the imperial palaces, and even wanted to extend its influence into the Youfu magic land. The two men had a big fight.


    The two fought for several days and nights in the depths of the netherworld. In the end, moxiao was defeated.


    Although morxiao was defeated and injured, the evil god, Xie Wei, was not very well. In addition, a witch and devil emperor palace joined hands with the magic emperor palace, and finally the evil god palace gave up the idea of touching the Youfu magic land.


    Magic Xiao three people talk and laugh, in an instant they went 100000 Li.


    At the speed of three people, there is no need to take any more transmission array.


    Because the speed of the three is faster than the transmission array.


    Soon, the three also came to the original forest where Huang Xiaolong and others had stayed before, which was the place where Cui Wei, the master of the palace of emperor Mowu, was killed.


    The three stopped.


    On the ground below, there are blood stains of Cui Wei, Chen Xinde and others.


    As soon as Chen Kaiwen took a photo at will, he saw Cui Wei''s blood floating on the ground. Under the infusion of Chen Kaiwen''s magic power, Cui Wei''s blood seemed to come back to life, sobbing like a ghost.


    This is one of the ancient chaos divinities, soul gathering.


    However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate this art. You must stay in the ancient battlefield, devour the spirit of ancient spirit resentment every day, and endure the erosion of it. Moreover, it is impossible to cultivate successfully without hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Cui Wei, don''t worry. Master will take revenge for you. He will kill the other party and burn the soul of the other party. He will honor you." Chen Kaiwen''s eyes were cold.


    Cui Wei''s blood stopped crying.


    "Let''s go." Magic Xiao and Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang continue to chase Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the light in the rear flashes, and several people break through the sky from the direction of magic Python city.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with strange appearance.


    This middle-aged man has a big head, twice the size of an ordinary person. His arm is very long, and his legs are also very long. On his arm, there are two black poisonous lizards.


    These two black poisonous lizards have dark green eyes and red tongue. Their bodies are covered with colorful stripes, which makes people afraid.


    Moxiao stopped when he saw the visitor. He and Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang were both surprised, because the visitors were Pengyi, the great wizard and the three ancestors of the palace!


    I didn''t expect that Peng Yi, the great emperor of witchcraft and demons, would also personally do it!


    And Peng Yi several people see magic Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang three people, is also surprised and unexpected.Blink of an eye, Peng Yi four people then came to the magic Xiao in front of.


    "Brother moxiao, I didn''t expect that this incident would alarm you. If I remember correctly, brother mengxiao hasn''t done anything since the first World War of the last evil god." Peng Yi first opens his mouth and laughs at magic Xiao, just like two old friends.


    Although there were occasional fights between the disciples in the palace of the devil and the emperor, the friendship between Mo Xiao and Peng Yi was quite good, especially after the first battle of the evil god palace.


    Mo Xiao also said with a smile to Peng Yi: "isn''t brother Peng Yi the same? I didn''t expect that in tens of millions of years, we would do something about it at the same time. "


    Peng Yi ha ha a smile: "do not necessarily want us to hand, I come here, is curious about the identity of the emperor''s palace disciple and the middle-aged man."


    Magic Xiao nodded, his eyes fell on the two poisonous lizards on Peng Yi''s arms, and said, "brother Peng Yi, these two wild flower heart poisonous lizards are getting better and better with the longer time. I''m afraid they have the medium level strength of the great emperor?"


    Peng Yi said with a smile: "still can''t hide the eyes of brother Mo Xiao."


    "Since brother Peng Yi is here, let''s go together."


    "I mean it."


    So, magic Xiao, Peng Yi seven people will break through the air together.


    "If the disciples of the emperor''s palace knew that the two emperors were coming together, they would be scared to pee their pants." On the way, Chen Kaiwen joked.


    Everyone laughed.


    "It''s not just peeing your pants. I think it''s frightening." Yan Kang said with a smile.


    Half an hour later.


    Magic Xiao, Peng Yi seven people stopped over a river.


    "They''ve stopped by the river before." Zhou Kefan, the ancestor of the Wumo emperor palace, pointed to the footprints beside the river.


    "They still have the heart to stay here." "With our speed, we still have 10 minutes to catch up with them?" he sneered


    Magic Xiao, Peng Yi seven people continue to break through the air to fly forward.


    Ten minutes later, the seven saw Huang Xiaolong flying in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Magic Xiao, Peng Yi seven people see in front of Huang Xiaolong and others, can not help but speed up again.


    Sensing the astonishing murderous spirit behind him, Golden Horn calf said to Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng: "Hongmeng boy, I''ll say with magic Xiao, Peng Yi''s magic nature. They won''t stop here. You see, I''m right."


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, laughed bitterly and did not dare to refute it. He said, "the elder qingniu said so."


    Since magic Xiao and Peng Yi are all here, Huang Xiaolong and others have not left, so they simply stop.


    The Golden Horn calf complained again: "madam, even if we go to the red blood mountain range, I have a hunch that when we get to the red blood mountain range, we will find the lower half of the blood eye magic stele!"


    Huang Xiaolong patted his cow''s head: "you talk a lot, if you can''t find it?"


    Golden Horn calf a Zheng, and then a smile: "if you can''t find it, reward me with a Hongmeng elixir!"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless, this old cow!


    The best chaotic elixir is rare in the whole divine world, and there are few auctions. This old cow is good, and he needs Hongmeng elixir.


    "Beautiful you." Huang Xiaolong lost his eyes.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, the seven men of magic Xiao and Peng Yi came to him. They stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong and did not immediately start their work. Instead, they looked at Huang Xiaolong, especially Huang Xiaolong, Xiangxun, the mythical beast of all things, and Jiang Hong, the so-called high-ranking middle-aged man of the great emperor.


    At this time, Jiang Hong has recovered the face of Wang Shuchen and others. Therefore, Mo Xiao and Peng Yi can''t recognize Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong''s apparent strength is revealed in the late seventh stage of the great emperor.


    However, magic Xiao looked at Jiang Hong, but his eyes were puzzled. It seemed that the middle-aged man had seen him before? It gave him a sense of deja vu.


    It''s just, where the hell have you seen it?


    He searched his memory, but he couldn''t remember.


    At this time, Chen Kaiwen stares at Xiang Xun and Huang Xiaolong coldly: "are you the one who killed my disciple?" The idea of killing comes out like a tide.


    "Your disciple? I don''t know who you''re talking about. " Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Chen Kaiwen asked Huang Xiaolong knowingly, and his eyes were strong: "my disciple is the master of the magic emperor palace who died in your hands before. His name is Cui Wei! He is my own disciple! He had hoped to break through the realm of the great emperor in 100000 years, but it is because of you


    He clenched his fists, his arms were terrified, and his evil spirit was rolling.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the former master of the palace of the devil emperor. I killed him and the master of the palace." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong''s own admission, the magic emperor palace and the magic emperor palace are all angry, killing the sky.


    "Master, let me take this boy down!" Chen Kaiwen said to morshaw.


    Magic Xiao is indifferent way: "not urgent." Speaking of this, he said with a smile to Peng Yi: "brother Peng Yi, for them, what do you want to ask?"


    Peng Yi a smile: "since so, then I will not give in, I ask first." Then, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "are you really a disciple of the emperor''s palace?"


    "That''s right." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong, the supreme King''s disciple of the emperor''s palace?" Peng Yi asked slowly again, his eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Supreme king!


    Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and others are also staring at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to answer.


    Peng Yi asked, is also magic Xiao want to know.


    All present understood the meaning of the supreme king.


    It seems that Peng Yi also guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong before.


    "I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong is calm.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    If the other side wants to check, the forces of the palace of the emperor of evil and the palace of the emperor of the devil can also be found out soon.


    Heard Huang Xiaolong admit, magic Xiao, Peng Yi seven people are slightly a shock, as expected! This young man with black hair is Huang Xiaolong, the supreme disciple of the emperor''s palace of fortune!


    Then, magic Xiao, Peng Yi several people are eyes blazing abnormal.


    Supreme king!


    The king of the supreme!


    Generally speaking, those who possess the divine status of the supreme king are in good luck.


    Although the supreme King''s divinity cannot be devoured and refined, they can devour Huang Xiaolong''s spirit with the secret method of ancient chaos magic gate. After they integrate Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, then a part of Huang Xiaolong''s previous Qi will be transferred to them!


    All of them are powerful emperors. With their higher cultivation, they will understand the importance of Qi.


    Press in the heart excited, Mo Xiao said to Peng Yi: "brother Peng Yi, this Huang Xiaolong, give it to me, the magic beast, how about it? Of course, we can give you another middle-class chaotic spirit pulse in the magic emperor palace! "


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    The inferior chaotic pulse is hard to find in the divine world. Even in some super auctions in the divine world, there are few auctions, and ten inferior chaotic spiritual veins can not be exchanged to get a middle-class chaotic pulse!But now, for Huang Xiaolong''s sake, moxiao easily makes a middle-class chaotic spirit pulse with the Witch and devil emperor palace.


    But then Peng Yi shook his head and laughed: "one? Less, two! "


    Two quality chaos spirit pulse! In Peng Yi''s opinion, a supreme king is absolutely worth two people''s quality chaotic spirit pulse.


    Magic Xiao frowned, looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes twinkled, and finally nodded: "good, two on two!"


    However, he heard that Huang Xiaolong had a variant Yuanlong shenti. Huang Xiaolong''s variant Yuanlong shenti is extremely rare, which can make his blood dragon magic skill further.


    "Good, brother moxiao is just refreshing!" Peng Yi smiles.


    Mo Xiao didn''t say much. He took out a space ring and threw it to Peng Yi. Peng Yi''s divine sense swept. He looked at the two middle-class chaotic spiritual veins like the Milky way and nodded with satisfaction.


    Magic Xiao this just turn head to Chen Kaiwen to nod, signal its can hand.


    But at this time, Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed to Jiang Hong and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, those two people have a middle-class chaotic spirit pulse. We have one each. What do you think?"


    Jiang Hong was stunned, but he he laughed: "since the younger martial brother said so, can I not agree?"


    Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen and Peng Yi are stunned.


    Chen Kaiwen couldn''t help laughing. Then, Yan Kang and the other three ancestors of the Wumo Di Palace also laughed one after another.


    Mo Xiao and Peng Yi shake their heads though they don''t smile.


    In the divine world, there are few people who dare to say so in front of them.


    "Boy, you are almost dead. How dare you make the idea of those two middle-class chaotic spirit veins!" Chen Kaiwen said with a smile: "you''d better think about how to ask our headmaster for mercy later. However, no matter how you ask for mercy, it''s the same result. Even if Fang Qian comes here, he can''t save you."


    Speaking of this, Chen Kaiwen''s whole body momentum soared, and the momentum of the early nine steps of the great emperor was completely released.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Chen Kaiwen grabs Huang Xiaolong in the void with his right hand. With his claw, the rolling evil Qi devours Huang Xiaolong like a raging wave, covering everything around him.


    Under the pressure of Chen Kaiwen''s momentum, even Xiang Xun, the peak of emperor''s first rank, could not resist. After all, the difference between the two is too great. If the other side is only the third level of emperor, or even the later stage of the third stage of emperor, Xiang Xun still has the power to fight. However, the ninth stage of emperor is far from enough!


    According to Chen Kaiwen''s meaning, it is to capture Huang Xiaolong first and then solve Jiang Hong.


    As for Xiang Xun, it''s for the people in the palace of the Witch and devil emperor.


    It seems that Chen Kaiwen''s attack will fall on Huang Xiaolong. If Chen Kaiwen''s attack is carried out, Huang Xiaolong must be eroded by Chen Kaiwen''s evil spirit.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s golden light was blooming, and gold dragons burst out from Huang Xiaolong''s body. The Golden Dragon chanted wildly, and the terror overtook Kevin Chen''s momentum, but all the evil spirit swept back to him.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong, a God King, could send out such momentum in the late third stage!


    This!


    Chen Kaiwen was stunned, then his face changed greatly.


    Because the evil Qi swept back was even stronger than the evil Qi he had attacked before!


    "The light of evil!" Chen Kaiwen responded in time. With a roar, his whole body was full of evil Qi, forming a huge black shadow that looked like a devil or evil. This black shadow surrounded his whole body and burst out strong black light.


    At this time, the return of the evil spirit bombarded, and the huge black shadow of the devil collided together.


    The evil spirit, which seemed to be extremely defensive and powerful, suddenly broke up, and the evil spirit swept back to him like an irresistible force.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Kaiwen''s mouth spurts black blood at the same time, backward shot out, the body''s evil Qi dissipates.


    Everything happened so suddenly that all the people in the magic emperor palace and the magic emperor palace were shocked. Even Mo Xiao and Peng Yi couldn''t believe watching Chen Kaiwen, who rolled away into the distance, broke his robe and was covered with blood.


    The first thought of all the people in the palace was how to make it possible!


    There was silence.


    The wind was freezing.


    Yan Kang''s throat wriggled for a moment, and then he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, all of them turned their heads and their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    A disciple of the emperor''s palace of fortune, the peak of the third stage of the divine king, unexpectedly blew up Chen Kaiwen, the great emperor''s ninth rank, the ancestor of the magic emperor''s palace!


    However, they can see that Huang Xiaolong is indeed the peak of the third stage of Shenwang!


    After suspicions, magic Xiao passes through Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes fall on Jiang Hong behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Almost at the same time, Peng Yi also looked at Jiang Hong.


    "Is it you?" Mo Xiao and Peng Yi asked with one voice, but they were not sure.


    When they heard the questions from Mo Xiao and Peng Yi, Jiang Hong, Yan Kang, and Zhou Kefan, the ancestor of the Wumo emperor''s palace, could not help but look at Jiang Hong. However, Yan Kang and Zhou Kefan were very suspicious. On the surface, Jiang Hong was indeed the late seventh stage of the great emperor.


    Even if Jiang Hong''s hand comes out with the help of Huang Xiaolong, he can''t be the opponent of Chen Kaiwen, the emperor''s ninth rank?


    The power just now is definitely the power that the strong people in the early ten stages of the great emperor could have.


    Besides, Jiang Hong didn''t move just now!


    They didn''t see Jiang Hong do it!


    In fact, not only Yan Kang and Zhou Kefan, but also Mo Xiao and Peng Yi did not see Jiang Hong''s hand. Therefore, when they asked, they were not sure.


    Jiang Hong did not answer, but looked at Mo Xiao and Peng Yi: "leave those two mediocre chaotic spirit veins. This is the end of the matter. You can leave."


    "What''s more, you must swear by the law of heaven that you will not spread it out." Jiang Hong said at the end of the sentence.


    Mo Xiao and Peng Yi are in a daze. Yan Kang and Zhou Kefan are also shocked and can''t believe looking at Jiang Hong. What did Jiang Hong say just now?


    Let their headmaster leave those two mediocre chaos spirit veins!


    What''s more, they also asked their sect leader to swear by the way of heaven that they would not tell the story of today? Is it the order of the headmaster? Command magic Xiao, Peng Yi!


    Mo Xiao and Peng Yi woke up after a stay. First of all, Mo Xiao looked up and laughed loudly, angry and murderous.


    Peng Yi didn''t smile, but her eyes were green fog! And the two wild flower heart poisonous lizards in his arms are constantly spitting out blood red long tongue, and the startling eyes twinkle with poisonous light.


    Magic Xiao stopped laughing and looked at Jiang Hong with a smile in his eyes: "it''s very interesting. It''s been many years, many years!"


    It''s been years!


    For many years, no one dared to speak to him in such a tone!


    Speaking of this, morxiao''s face was cold, as cold as ten thousand years ago, he looked at Jiang Hong coldly: "tens of millions of years ago, I and the old man of evil god did not fight again after the first World War. Today you are very lucky, you will see me do it, of course, you are also very unfortunate, because you will die very painful!"Magic Xiao''s whole body was full of blood red light, and the momentum of his body was crazy. Blood dragons condensed by blood gas appeared beside him.


    These blood dragons, twining, flying, roaring and chanting, have a kind of blood sucking magic.


    The smell of blood, crazy diffuse, the surrounding space is like an instant blood hell.


    Peng Yi, Yan Kang, Zhou Kefan and others all retreated in surprise.


    "It''s amazing blood dragon magic Qi. The blood dragon magic skill of the devil Wu Emperor has made great progress again. I''m afraid it has already broken through the 11th level of blood dragon magic skill?" Zhou Kefan exclaimed, and the other two magic emperor palace ancestors looked at magic Xiao in fear.


    The blood dragon''s evil Qi is terrible. If it is touched by the blood dragon''s evil Qi, it will devour all the blood essence, vitality and pain in the body.


    "Yes, our sect leader''s blood dragon magic skill has already broken through 11 levels, and has broken through to the late stage of the tenth order of emperor!" Yan Kang said, full of pride, at this time, he took the opportunity to come to Chen Kaiwen side, to Chen Kaiwen swallow Shendan healing.


    Peng Yi also exclaimed: "with the strength of brother moxiao, I''m far from the opponent. In the whole divine world, I''m afraid that only a few people from the emperor of heaven can suppress him?"


    At this time, magic Xiao''s blood gas is still continuously emitting, still continuously condensing one blood dragon after another.


    Moreover, the more you go to the back, the stronger the blood dragon''s breath will be, and at the same time, the stronger the magic Xiao''s breath will be.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun are also surprised to see moxiao.


    However, the Golden Horn calf was calm, and his eyes were full of disapproval.


    Like the Golden Horn calf, Jiang Hong looks at magic Xiao calmly, but doesn''t interrupt the blood dragon magic skill of magic Xiao.


    When the number of blood dragons around Mo Xiao reached more than 30, he stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    However, under the gaze of the public, the more than 30 blood dragons suddenly merge together. With each fusion, the blood color light rises, and the eyes of Yan Kang and Zhou Kefan are sore.


    Even Peng Yi had to run chaos to protect his eyes.


    What surprised Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun was that every time these blood dragons merged, their breath even doubled! When it comes to the tenth, the breath is hundreds of times stronger than the first one?!


    If the first one is equivalent to the ordinary high rank of the great emperor, then after the integration of the ten, how terrible is the power of the blood dragon?


    Soon, more than 30 blood dragons were all fused together.


    When more than 30 blood dragons completely merge, the blood color light is like the blood color chaos sharp blade, the light is shining, as if to pierce the sky.


    A super blood demon dragon with a dragon body of tens of thousands of feet appeared in front of the public. The blood demon dragon coiled in the sky, like a bloody chaotic mountain, covered all the evil Qi in the sky.


    The blood demon dragon emits a series of blood demon dragon Qi, which condenses around and forms a sea of blood demons in the high altitude.


    Magic Xiao stood in the air, under the blood demon dragon, his momentum was even stronger than that blood demon dragon.


    "Go!" Magic Xiao did not see how to move. The chaotic blood demon dragon roared and roared, shaking the heaven and earth. Suddenly, it dived to Jiang Hong, and the huge blood dragon claws were slapped down.


    Before the huge blood dragon claws were photographed, the ground beneath Huang Xiaolong and others began to collapse, and spread and deepen at an amazing speed. The ground around collapsed almost instantly formed a black abyss.


    Huang Xiaolong has a sense of world collapse.


    Even Peng Yi, Zhou Kefan and others in the distance retreated in surprise again, and their whole body was impelled by their magic power to resist the blood dragon evil Qi coming from their faces.


    At the moment when the ground collapsed completely, Huang Xiaolong and others were completely engulfed by the blood dragon magic Qi carried by the chaotic blood dragon claws.


    Time and space seem to be stagnant.


    Huang Xiaolong watched the bloody dragon''s claws blow down.


    Just when the bloody dragon claws came to Huang Xiaolong''s head, Jiang Hong, who had no response, made a move.


    Jiang Hong raised his hand and pointed it out just as he had dealt with Wang Shuchen and Zheng Weijin, the Lord of the palace of Emperor Wu.


    But the light of this finger is stronger than the previous blood light of the blood demon dragon, and more terrible than the blade of the best chaos blade!


    This finger, as if condensed the power of heaven and earth!


    This finger, as if to drive all the aura of heaven and earth, led to all the light of heaven and earth.


    There was a buzz in the sky.


    The whole world was shaking.


    Under the gaze of Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun and others, Jiang Hong''s finger collides with the claws of the chaotic blood demon dragon.


    The claws of chaotic blood demon dragon are like a huge mountain, while Jiang Hong''s finger is like needle dust. The two collide, giving Huang Xiaolong and others a strange visual impact.


    But at the moment of the collision, Huang Xiaolong, Peng Yi, Zhou Kefan and others clearly saw that the huge claw suddenly had a huge hole.


    This hole is spreading at an amazing speed. First, the huge blood dragon''s claws collapse, then the lower abdomen of the blood demon dragon, then its whole body, dragon tail, and finally the dragon head!


    Coiled in the sky, it looks like a chaotic blood demon mountain. The blood dragon, which is stronger than the beginning of the tenth order of the great emperor, disappears in a blink of an eye, leaving only the light of Jiang Hong''s finger power shining.


    The blood dragon disappeared, and everything in the sky appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    The heaven and earth, which had been destroyed before, was restored completely.


    Magic Xiao couldn''t believe to see the blood dragon of his whole body collapse in front of him. He only felt that the blood power in his body was in reverse.


    But then, he saw that Jiang Hong''s finger power pierced the blood demon dragon. After letting the blood demon dragon collapse, he kept on attacking and suddenly hit him.


    The finger force has not yet arrived, but magic Xiao felt that the world around him seemed to collapse.


    This feeling is the same as that of Huang Xiaolong and others when he just let the blood demon dragon attack.


    Mo Xiao''s face suddenly changed greatly, but he didn''t think much about it. His whole body broke out again like a huge flood.


    "Blood dragon demon body!"


    The whole body of Mo Xiao was covered with blood dragon scales. These blood dragon scales were shining with blood red light, and they were like the best chaos armor.


    Moreover, there is a blood demon dragon pattern on the whole blood dragon scale armor of morxiao. The blood demon dragon is like a living one. On its blood dragon scale armor, it breathes and breathes the blood dragon magic Qi.


    When the blood dragon demon body was displayed, Mo Xiao''s mind was quite certain. With his blood dragon demon body''s defensive nature, it was ordinary emperor''s top ten level later peak strong person who used ordinary excellent chaotic spirit tools could hardly break his blood dragon demon body''s defense.


    Then, magic Xiao eyes blood flash, a fist to Jiang Hong finger force.


    Jiang Hong''s finger force and magic Xiao''s right fist collide.


    However, there is no imaginary earth shattering, only a deep burst sound. The sound seems to come from the deep earth, from the deep space, and from the depths of people''s minds.However, in an instant, the whole person of magic Xiao flies backward like the wind and leaves. When he flies upside down, the blood dragon scales covered by his whole body scatter one after another, revealing his original body.


    Magic Xiao severely hit a mountain in the distance.


    The mountain broke into powder.


    Peng Yi, Zhou Kefan, Yan Kang and others are shocked and stunned to see the devil Xiao who falls on the powder of the mountain peak and is covered with blood!


    This!


    "Why, how could it be so?" Yan Kang murmured to himself as he was shocked.


    Their headmaster, the master of the late ten steps of the great emperor! After practicing the supreme chaos blood dragon magic skill, the master of the first master of Youfu magic land lost! Lost to the middle-aged man!


    When Zhou Kefan and others look at Jiang Hong again, their eyes are full of fear, and only fear is left. Peng Yi, including Peng Yi, shivers and is cured by Yan Kang. Chen Kaiwen, the ancestor of the magic emperor''s palace, is shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong is also full of shock, what a powerful blow of heaven and earth, what a powerful power of Hongmeng! This is the real power to destroy the world! Mo Xiao, Peng Yi and others may not be able to sense the Hongmeng magic power contained in Jiang Honggang''s attack, but he can clearly feel the Hongmeng parasitic formula after he has cultivated the Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    "You, who are you?" Zhou Kefan looked at Jiang Hong in a trembling voice, but as soon as he said it, he immediately regretted and was afraid. If Jiang Hong showed his strength, if he also pointed to him, then!


    However, Jiang Hong was indifferent to looking at Peng Yi: "give me those two middle-class chaotic spirit veins. In addition, you swear in the name of heaven that today''s affairs will not be disclosed."


    This time, Peng Yi and others did not laugh as before.


    Peng Yi''s face changed, and finally the space ring containing two middle-class chaotic spirit veins was respectfully sent to Jiang Hong.


    "What else?" At this time, the Golden Horn calf was smacking his mouth and staring at Peng Yi: "I heard that there are many treasures in the magic palace. You should take them with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Everyone was shocked.


    Peng Yi''s face suddenly darkened and coldly stares at the Golden Horn calf. Although the Golden Horn calf is Huang Xiaolong''s Mount, in the final analysis, it is only a cow!


    It''s just a cow in the kingdom of God! How dare a cow ask him for the treasure of the magic palace!


    What''s more, what this cow means is to ask him to hand over the space ring?!


    What a big cow!


    He is respectful to Jiang Hong, because Jiang Hong has the strength and the strength to make him respect him. If Jiang Hong asks him to hand over those two middle-class chaotic spiritual veins, he can only do so.


    This cow wants to learn from Jiang Hong? court death!


    Even Zhou Kefan, the old ancestor of the Wumo emperor palace, looked at the Golden Horn calf coldly, just like looking at an idiot.


    Golden Horn calf see Peng Yi, Zhou Kefan and other eyes, also did not care, but looked at Jiang Hong.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hong understood the meaning of the Golden Horn calf, and with a bitter smile in his heart, he said, "yes, master qingniu."


    Originally, he looked at Peng Yi of the Golden Horn calf coldly. Zhou Kefan and others were stunned. Then he took a breath of cold air. His whole body was shaking violently, and his face changed greatly.


    What did Jiang Honggang call this cow?! senior!


    Master!


    Isn''t that right!


    Rao is Peng Yi, who is the great emperor of the palace of the Witch and devil emperor. After ten billion years of wind and rain, he is also shivering.


    At this time, Jiang Hong looks at Peng Yi.


    Peng Yi has a bitter face, but finally he takes out his own space ring and hands it to Jiang Hong. He never feels so bent and depressed.


    "Master qingniu." Jiang Hongsui is about to Pengyi that space ring handed to the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf took it and swept the space ring. Looking at the inferior, middle and even top-grade chaotic elixir and countless chaotic miracles, as well as some other treasures, he grinned and said to Huang Xiaolong with pride: "Huang Xiaolong, this time, Benniu has more chaotic elixirs than you have!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf and is speechless.


    "And yours?" The Golden Horn calf then turned to look at Zhou Kefan and Yan Kang.


    Zhou Kefan and Yan Kang are really afraid of something. They were worried about this problem just now, but in the end, they had to hand in the space ring with a bitter face.


    Golden Horn calf even let Yan Kang take the space ring from magic Xiao.


    Looking at the space rings on his hand, the Golden Horn calf''s divine sense was swept one by one, and his face was satisfied. To Zhou Kefan and Yan Kang, he said, "yes, I can''t see that you are very fat."


    Fat!


    Zhou Kefan and Yan Kang were the first to hear such comments. However, Zhou Kefan was squeezed with a smile: "thank you for your praise!" Smile is worse than cry.


    Some of their great ancestors, including the magic emperor palace and the magic emperor palace, as well as Mo Xiao and Peng Yi, who are the great emperor of magic, were robbed!


    And it was robbed by an ox from the kingdom of God!


    I''m afraid that no one will believe the whole divine world.


    At this time, magic Xiao slowly woke up and turned around. He struggled to stand up, and the bloody blood in his mouth was spraying again. He looked at the bloody blood on the ground. Since the last battle with the evil god, he was injured again! After tens of millions of years, again injured, and is seriously injured! It''s much heavier than the one I suffered in the war with the evil gods tens of millions of years ago.


    He raised his head and looked at Jiang Hong, his eyes startled and frightened.


    Tens of millions of years ago, he was the first person to face evil, and the evil god was not afraid, but now, he is deeply afraid.


    He could see that the other party''s finger had already been merciful, otherwise, he was afraid of him now!


    Morshaw did not dare to think down.


    Then, under the gaze of Jiang Hong, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, and Zhou Kefan swore in the name of heaven that they would not disclose today''s incident. Jinjiao calf also asked several people to add a piece to prevent it from revealing its identity.


    With the identity of magic Xiao and Peng Yi, you may guess its identity afterwards. Therefore, the Golden Horn calf added this one more carefully.


    Magic Xiao, Peng Yi and Zhou Kefan all swore, but Jiang Hong didn''t embarrass them, so he flew away with Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong''s figure, magic Xiao and Peng Yi are all in a complex mood. They don''t know what it is like.


    "I didn''t expect that he would come to the UFO magic land, and his strength has been so terrible When Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong disappear completely, Peng Yicai sighs.


    Although they didn''t see Jiang Hong''s real appearance, Peng Yi guessed Jiang Hong''s identity.


    Zhou Kefan knew that Peng Yikou was talking about Jiang Hong. He was surprised and said, "master, do you mean that the identity of the middle-aged man is?"


    At this time, magic Xiao interface slowly way: "first!"


    First!


    Just two words!


    However, Chen Kaiwen, Zhou Kefan, Yan Kang, and the other two ancestors of the Witch and devil palace were all shaking.Naturally, they understood who morshaw was referring to.


    The first hongmengdi palace!


    The first emperor Hongmeng! Jiang Hong! The first expert recognized by the divine world!


    Kevin Chen, Zhou Kefan just felt his heart beating wildly.


    Suddenly, Peng Yi''s face changed greatly and he blurted out: "is Huang Xiaolong calling him a senior brother? Isn''t Huang Xiaolong? "


    Zhou Kefan and Yan Kang also changed their faces. Since Huang Xiaolong called Hongmeng emperor his elder martial brother, Huang Xiaolong''s identity was obvious.


    The disciple of the king of Hongmeng!


    Magic Xiao is also a face startled, just now they did not have time to think about it, but now it is the pores of horror.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, the emperor''s palace of fortune, was his disciple!" Peng Yi exclaimed and puzzled, "it''s just that Huang Xiaolong, since he''s a disciple of the old man, why does he still worship the emperor''s palace?"


    "Since Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of his old man, he must have cultivated Hongmeng parasitic formula! After so many hundred million years, a third person in the divine world has finally cultivated the Hongmeng parasitic formula After that, Xiao Kang ordered the two men not to offend him! Moreover, the identity of Huang Xiaolong must not be disclosed! "


    Chen Kaiwen and Yan Kang are respectful. In fact, Mo Xiao doesn''t give orders, and they will do the same.


    Provoke Huang Xiaolong? Unless they think it''s too long.


    Peng Yi also told Zhou Kefan several ancestors in the same way.


    "Headmaster, the great emperor Hongmeng called Huang Xiaolong''s Mount" qingniu master! " All of a sudden, Zhou Kefan thought about it again and blurted out: "what is it?"


    Magic Xiao, Peng Yi two people are also dignified extremely.


    "It should be his old man." Magic Xiao shocked and wry smile: "at that time, his old man was the most troublesome person for the ancient emperor of heaven."


    Peng Yi also looked shocked: "how could his old man become Huang Xiaolong''s Mount? And how? " How did you become the king? Reincarnation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Everyone said in silence.


    No one spoke any more, and all of them were shocked. Even Yan Kang and Zhou Kefan guessed the identity of Golden Horn calf one after another. Everyone was shocked, with a bitter smile and fear.


    At that time, the elder qingniu had a headache not only for the ancient emperor of heaven, but also for Wutian, the demon ancestor.


    In the world of heaven and earth, many great masters of the world have been trampled by this elder qingniu.


    After a long time, Peng Yicai, the great wizard and demon emperor, sighed: "after that, Huang Xiaolong must be an extraordinary figure!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent is needless to say, the supreme King''s spirit!


    Now, there is the great emperor of Hongmeng, the king of Hongmeng, and the elder qingniu. Who dares to provoke him?


    "A few years ago, Wang Yongsen, a disciple of the evil god palace, was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. I''m afraid the evil god palace will not let Huang Xiaolong go so easily." Yan Kang Dao.


    "In those days, the palace of evil gods wanted to unify the palaces of many emperors, which caused a lot of blood in the divine world. This time, Wang Yongsen, the supreme genius of the evil god, was born with such a high profile. Would the palace of evil gods want to unify all the Imperial palaces just as it was then?" Zhou Kefan frowned.


    Magic Xiao sneered: "at that time, it was Hongmeng emperor who didn''t pay attention to it, so the evil God Emperor''s palace dare to be so rampant. Now, Hongmeng emperor has been born, and the evil god''s old man should not know Huang Xiaolong''s identity. If they provoke Huang Xiaolong, haha!"


    Peng Yi laughs: "if they provoke Huang Xiaolong, they are suicidal."


    Hongmeng emperor, the king of Hongmeng, and the elder qingniu, no matter which one, is enough for the palace of the evil god to drink a pot.


    "Let''s go back." Mo Xiao pondered for a while, to Yan Kang two humanity.


    Then, magic Xiao and Peng Yi two people clasped fists to say goodbye to each other, break empty to leave.


    At this time, in the general Hall of the magic emperor''s palace, Zhang Lu, Zhao Mingchen and other ancestors, as well as Wang Shuchen and many other hall masters, the Supreme Master was waiting for the return of moxiao and Yan Kang.


    The whole hall was silent and depressing.


    Zhang Lu''s brows were still locked.


    "I said Zhang Lu, with the strength of our sect leader, you don''t have to worry. Maybe the three headmasters have captured the disciple of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua and are on the way back." Ancestor Zhao Mingchen sees Zhang Lu a face fidgety appearance, not from the way.


    "Yes, we will wait for the master to return triumphantly." Another ancestor, Chen Haixin, also laughs.


    At this time, suddenly, in front of the main hall gate, a flash of light, magic Xiao, Yan Kang, Chen Kaiwen three people appear in the public eye.


    Seeing the three return, Zhang Lu, Zhao Mingchen, Chen Haixin, Wang Shuchen and others all stood up.


    "I said there was nothing to worry about!" Zhao Mingchen said with a smile to Zhang Lu.


    Zhang Lu was relieved to see that the three magic Xiao people appeared peacefully. He felt that he had been worried about something superfluous.


    All the people in the hall rushed to meet them.


    "Congratulations on the triumphant return of the headmaster When he came to moxiao, Zhao Mingchen first opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Chen Haixin, Wang Shuchen and others also spoke in succession.


    Triumphant return? Morshaw''s face twitched.


    Yan Kang and Chen Kaiwen also have strange faces.


    At this time, magic Xiao, Chen Kaiwen two people look from the surface, already can''t see the injured appearance.


    Mo Xiao didn''t say anything. He went straight to the throne and sat down.


    "Master, what shall we do with that beast?" Since Zhao Sanxiang has come back, it seems that Xiao Mingren has not found out that Xiao is going to get back the devil.


    Zhao Mingchen said this, and then turned to ask Yan Kang: "Yan Kang, where is the beast?"


    Yan Kang doesn''t know how to open his mouth and looks at moxiao.


    Magic Xiao took a deep breath and said, "this is the end of this matter. After that, don''t mention it again."


    That''s the end of it?!


    What do you mean?


    Zhao Mingchen, Chen Haixin and others were shocked. They didn''t expect too much for a moment.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Zhang Lu asked in surprise.


    Magic Xiao hesitated for a moment, and then said: "that Huang Xiaolong, his identity is not simple. After you go back, order the disciples of each hall. The elder should not provoke Huang Xiaolong. If any disciple disobeys the order, he will be sentenced to death according to the rules of the magic Emperor Palace."


    "What?" Zhao Mingchen, Chen Haixin and Wang Shuchen were all shocked.


    Provoke Huang Xiaolong! Put to death!


    This! In addition to the identity of Huang Xiaolong as a disciple of the emperor''s palace and Zhao Lei''s, is there any other identity? Even their headmaster is so afraid!


    So, they didn''t capture Huang Xiaolong at all?


    "Master, is this Huang Xiaolong Zhao Mingchen tries to ask about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Unexpectedly, he just asked about this, and magic Xiao''s eyes were like knives, staring at Zhao Mingchen: "you don''t have to ask, you don''t have to guess and discuss about Huang Xiaolong''s coming to Youfu magic land, I hope you don''t leak out, even half a minute! Just as Huang Xiaolong has never been to Youfu magic land. "Zhao Mingchen, Chen Haixin, many of his ancestors, the temple master, and the supreme elder were even more surprised. Even Huang Xiaolong''s visit to the UFO magic land should be kept secret?


    "Remember my orders?" Mo Xiao''s tone became heavier. He scanned the hall''s ancestors, hall master, and the elder. His face was more dignified than ever before.


    Zhao Mingchen and others tremble in their hearts, so they should be respectful.


    However, Mo Xiao was not at ease in the end, and asked Zhao Mingchen and others to swear in the name of heaven not to disclose anything about Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhao Mingchen and others know how serious the matter is when they are told to swear in the name of heaven.


    After a while, wait for Zhao Mingchen and others to take an oath, magic Xiao a face tired to wave: "well, you all retreat." This injury, he needs to be closed for some days.


    And such a scene happened in the palace of the Witch and devil.


    Just as Zhao Mingchen and other ancestors, hall leaders, and elders of the temple were shocked and suspected of Huang Xiaolong''s identity, Huang Xiaolong and others continued to rush to the chixue mountains.


    This time, however, there was no one from the magic emperor palace and the magic emperor palace. Along the way, the Golden Horn calf hummed unknown songs and kept throwing a piece of middle-class, top-grade chaotic elixir, eating like a snack.


    Huang Xiaolong some speechless, even if these middle-class, top-grade chaotic elixir is robbed, there is no need to eat it like this.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and others stopped.


    In front of me, there is a huge mountain range stretching for thousands of miles. This mountain range is covered with a thick blood mist. Although it is far away, people can still smell strange smell, which is extremely bad.


    "This is the red blood mountains?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, but there are countless blood Warcraft living in the red blood mountain range. These blood Warcraft are difficult to handle, so you should be careful. However, with Hongmeng boy, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Golden Horn calf said this, turned to the side of the Hongmeng emperor Jiang Hong grinned: "I said Hongmeng boy, you super bodyguard will have to protect my old man, my old man is weak now, but can not withstand the attack of the blood Warcraft."


    Jiang Hong was stunned and then laughed bitterly. He was a super bodyguard.


    "Yes, master qingniu, don''t worry." At the same time, Jiang Hong should be.


    Golden Horn calf said: "after this time, you and I will go to the land of Hongmeng. I haven''t seen your master old man Hongmeng for a long time, and I want to ask him to help me this time."


    He is too weak now. Although he is reincarnated and rebuilt at an amazing speed, he still feels that he is too slow. He has to recover his strength as soon as possible. The king of Hongmeng can help him.


    "Yes, master qingniu." Jiang Hong did not dare to violate.


    "At that time, Huang Xiaozi can also visit old man Hongmeng." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He is also looking forward to seeing the master, the king of Hongmeng.


    As they talked, they flew to the red blood mountains.


    After breaking through the blood mist, Huang Xiaolong finds that the blood mist seems to be very sticky. After being stained with the robe, it seems to be attached to it. Moreover, it is slightly magical and toxic.


    However, the toxicity is extremely difficult to detect.


    Huang Xiaolong has chaos, but Xu Baisheng and others are all working their magic power to protect their whole body.


    Jiang Hong was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong didn''t use his magic power to protect his body after he entered the red blood mountain range. He was a little surprised. The blood devil gas of red blood was a famous poisonous evil gas in the divine world. Even ordinary great emperors did not dare to use his divine power to protect his body like Huang Xiaolong.


    He found that after these days of contact, the more contact, the more surprised this younger brother.


    Just as they went deep into the red blood mountain range, suddenly, a low roar came from the crowd. The sound was like a lion or a tiger, which shocked people.


    "It''s blood Warcraft!" Xiang Xun said.


    "And more than a few have come!" Golden Horn calf is a face leisurely way: "this group of blood Warcraft, I''m afraid there are one or two thousand heads!" Speaking of this, his tone changed and he smacked his mouth: "however, the meat of these blood Warcraft is delicious. Tonight we will eat blood Warcraft barbecue!"


    The crowd laughed bitterly.


    Soon, the group of blood Warcraft will appear in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    This group of blood Warcraft, each shape like a giant cow! It has two long curved corners, red eyes, big mouth, big nose, four legs are more robust, four legs have black claws, flashing cold amazing awn.


    Looking at the group of blood Warcraft, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and said: "girl, this blood Warcraft will not be the same as you, is it a cattle clan? Is it a descendant of your family? "


    Golden Horn calf smell speech, said: "not all look like cattle, are cattle race, these blood Warcraft are so ugly, how can I have such offspring!"


    Ugly!


    "You are the most beautiful!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    "That''s it. Benniu is the most beautiful cow of the cattle clan!" The Golden Horn calf is boastful.


    Xu Baisheng and others want to laugh, but Huang Xiaolong almost laughs and spits: "you are so skinny and skinny, but you are also the most beautiful beauty of cattle?"


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes stare: "what I do, this is called Slim Beauty, and I want to have buttocks, where have you seen more beautiful cattle than me?"


    This time, even Jiang Hong was sweating.


    At this time, the group of blood Warcraft had already rushed in front of him. Xiang Xun came forward and opened his mouth. The fire of the hell Black God was like a sea of fire.


    The blood demon beasts in the front of the first rank of emperor suddenly became a piece of ashes.


    "Hello, Xiangxun boy, you have to keep two ends. We also have blood Warcraft barbecue in the evening." Golden Horn calf sees this, busy way.


    Xiang Xun stopped at this moment, smiling bitterly.


    Xu Baisheng and others also joined the battle.


    This group of blood Warcraft, the most powerful is in the early days of emperor Tianjun. Therefore, there is no need for Jiang Hong to do anything. Xiangxun is enough to solve the problem completely.


    Soon, the group of blood Warcraft disappeared in front of the public, like Xun according to the words of Golden Horn calf, left two heavenly kings in the early days.


    Looking at the two blood Warcraft in front of him, Golden Horn calf giggled at Huang Xiaolong: "yellow boy, I haven''t eaten your roast meat for a long time. Your elder martial brother is here. You have to show your hand."


    Huang Xiaolong patted his head: "it''s about you."


    However, Jiang Hong was shocked: "the barbecue made by younger martial brother is very delicious?"


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "of course."


    Jiang Hong said with a smile, "even the elder qingniu said so. I''m sure I''ll have a good taste."


    That night, people will set up a bonfire in the valley ahead, and soon, the smell of animal meat will spread out.


    Jiang Hong ate Huang Xiaolong''s barbecue. He praised him all the time. He even said that there were too few left ends!


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not expect that the meat of the blood Warcraft was more delicious and tender than all the demon meat he had roasted before.The next day, Huang Xiaolong and others continued to fly forward.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the upper half of the stele of blood eye demon, and poured the supreme divine power into the stele, so that the inspiration of the utensils in the stele should be located in the lower half of the stele.


    However, for three days in a row, the blood eye magic stele did not respond.


    In the past three days, blood Warcraft has killed and eaten a lot.


    The whole chixue mountain range is very large. Although Huang Xiaolong has been walking for three days, he has only walked dozens of times. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has not lost his patience and continues to search with Jinjiao calf, Jiang Hong and Xiangxun.


    On the eighth day, all of a sudden, the stone tablet of blood eye magic revolving around Huang Xiaolong was buzzing, and the dark light was full of light, and the blood eye of the spirit was blooming with bursts of blood light.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was happy and looked at the giant camel shaped peak in front of him and said, "the mountain in front of him!"


    Judging from the spirit induction of the blood eye magic stele, the next tablet is there!


    Huang Xiaolong rides the Golden Horn calf and rushes past. Jiang Hong and Xiang Xun fly past.


    Soon, people came to the huge peak, but after that, Xiang Xun frowned: "what a strong evil spirit!"


    Evil?


    Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    The blood eye magic stele is refined by the demon ancestor of the demon kingdom. The evil spirit is strong and normal, but it can''t have evil spirit.


    Jiang Hong nodded his head and said: "there is a chaotic evil beast lurking under the mountain peak, which is the peak strength of the great emperor in the later stage."


    Although Xiang Xun sensed the evil spirit of the chaotic evil beast, he did not see through the strength of the evil beast, but Jiang Hong saw it at a glance.


    "Chaos beast?" Golden Horn calf is a smile: "this girl likes chaos evil beast most."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. He knows what kind of abacus the Golden Horn calf is playing. However, is it so easy to swallow a chaotic evil beast at the peak of the first order of the great emperor? Even if he had the help of Jiang Hong, it would be very difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    At this time, Golden Horn calf turned his head and said to Jiang Hong: "Hongmeng boy, you will help Huang Xiaozi to subdue this chaotic evil beast. Is it OK? Huang Xiao''s strength is weak now. He needs more bodyguards. "


    How many bodyguards are there for Jiang Hong? It is estimated that in the whole divine world, only golden horn calf dares to say so, and even the emperor and the emperor''s son are not protected by several great masters.


    "I''ll try. It should be OK." Jiang Hong pondered and replied that if he had broken through the eighth layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula, he had only 34% confidence, but now he is 90% sure that he has broken through the eighth layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Of course, in Jiang Hong''s opinion, nothing is absolutely certain.


    Therefore, he did not dare to speak full.


    "No problem." Golden Horn calf nodded and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "yellow boy, you will have another bodyguard of the great emperor at that time. You can''t like the new and forget the old, and kick my old cow."


    Huang Xiaolong grinned bitterly and said, "even if I kick me, I won''t kick you."


    Golden Horn calf ha ha ha a smile: "that''s not bad, not in vain my old cow is infatuated with you!"


    Infatuation?


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others have colorful faces.


    Even Jiang Hong.


    Although he knew that the Golden Horn calf was joking, Huang Xiaolong was still sweating and said, "are you itching again?"


    The crowd joked and then fell onto the huge mountain.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong, Xu Baisheng and others did not feel the evil spirit, but as soon as they fell on the mountain, they sensed a terrible evil spirit, which flooded them like a flood.


    Huang Xiaolong and Xu Baisheng find it difficult to breathe in front of the evil Qi of Tao Tian.


    "This chaotic beast is not under me." Xiang Xun is also a heavy faced man.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Although Xiangxun was the peak of the first order of the great emperor, it was comparable to some chaotic monsters in the early and even early stages of the second order of the great emperor. In this way, the chaotic monster at the peak of the first order of the great emperor had the strength comparable to that of the chaotic monster at the peak of the first order of the great emperor!


    In the middle stage, the second-order beast of the great emperor can completely defeat the powerful beast of the second order.


    Therefore, this chaotic evil beast, like Xiang Xun, has the strength of a strong man in the late second order of the great emperor.


    Golden Horn calf is grinning: "the strength is better, the stronger the strength, the more I like it!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong smile.


    "Younger martial brother, please feel the position of the lower half of the blood eye magic stele." Jiang Hong said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and his magic power urges the blood eye magic tablet.


    However, the stele of blood eye magic is silent, and there is no response at all. Even the spirit blood eye has lost its eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. What''s going on? Just now, it was clearly felt that the second half of the stele was in this huge peak.


    "Maybe someone is using the magic of chaos to seal the lower half of the tablet." Jiang Hong''s eyes flashed as he saw it.


    "What do you mean Huang Xiaolong blurted out: "that chaotic evil beast?"


    Jiang Hong nodded: "yes, only this chaotic evil beast can have such strength. After all, it is not easy to seal the blood eye magic tablet temporarily. It is impossible without the power of the great emperor. Moreover, the red blood mountain is the breeding ground of blood Warcraft, but there is a chaotic evil beast lurking here, which is strange."


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll go straight to find out the chaotic evil beast." Golden Horn calf road.


    "This chaotic evil beast is at the bottom of this huge peak. It has set many ancient evil sects'' prohibitions. I will lift these restrictions first." Jiang Hong finished, pointing his ten fingers at the top of the mountain.


    There was no fluctuation of power, but at each point, there was an earthquake and a crack at the top of the mountain below.


    After seven or eight, everything calmed down.


    The ancient evil sect was strongly forbidden, but it took a few days to crack the fourth rank of the great emperor. However, Jiang Hong only touched seven or eight times at will.


    "Well, let''s go down now!"


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and others tear up the void and come to the space below the giant peak.


    After arriving at the ground of the giant peak, it sank thousands of feet again. Huang Xiaolong and others only realized that the scenery changed before them, and they came to a dark space full of evil spirits.


    This dark space is full of evil spirits. It is extremely corrosive. Even if ordinary Tianjun comes in at the end of the tenth stage, he will be hurt if he doesn''t guard against it.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s several people have Xiangxun, and Jiang Hong''s divine power protects them, but nothing happens.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the dark space is very large. He can''t see the end at a glance. There are many peaks everywhere. These peaks are of different heights. Some are thousands of feet, some are hundreds of feet, and some are only ten feet. There is nothing else.


    After entering this space, the blood eye magic stele, which had not been moved before, suddenly burst into light, and the dark light gushed out in bursts. The spirit''s blood eye was even more buzzing. The blood light in the eyes was excited. It seemed that he had found a friend who had seen him again for a long time.Here it is!


    In the space arranged by the chaotic evil beast!


    In other words, after the chaos evil beast found the blood eye magic tablet, it opened up this dark space around the blood eye magic tablet! Do you want to take this blood eye magic tablet as your own?


    All of a sudden, the upper half of the stele was filled with a strong buzz.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed slightly: "that chaotic evil beast is refining the lower half of the tablet!"


    Although the blood eye demon tablet needs hell''s dark blood and dark spirit to refine, and according to the truth, he has refined the first half of the tablet, and the other party can''t refine the second half of the tablet, but maybe the chaotic evil beast has other ways?


    If the second half of the tablet is refined by the other party, it will be a lot of trouble for Huang Xiaolong to refine again.


    "Go Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf and flew forward in the direction of Qi Ling''s blood eye. Jiang Hong and Xiang Xun followed him.


    After flying for a while, they found that the evil Qi in front of them disappeared and appeared from time to time. The evil spirit was amazing, which was the same as that of Huang Xiaolong''s blood eye magic stele. It must be the evil Qi from the lower half of the blood eye magic stele.


    In addition to the evil spirit, there is an amazing evil spirit, which is extremely strong and is constantly suppressing it.


    Huang Xiaolong and others accelerated the speed again.


    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong and others finally arrived at the source of the evil spirit and evil spirit in the dark space.


    I saw a black stone tablet suspended on an open mountain in front of me. On the stone tablet, a bloody eye and blood awn were blooming. In front of the stone tablet, there was a huge demon beast shaped like a camel. Its evil spirit was rolling. It was spitting out dark light, constantly wrapping the lower half of the stele of blood eye demon, and constantly grinding the light of blood eye of blood eye demon stele.


    Sensing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong and others, the chaotic evil beast that looks like a camel turns its head and looks over.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    With the chaotic evil beast to see, Huang Xiaolong and others only feel a burst of terror with evil power and power to the crowd.


    However, at this time, Xiang Xun''s whole body was full of light, and the dark energy of hell gushed out.


    Two sides collide.


    There was a big bang.


    The strong Qi force rolled to all directions, and the hard and abnormal peaks around were destroyed.


    The chaotic beast looked at Xiangxun in surprise: "the beast of the gods? Just now you broke the chaos control I set out outside? "


    But then his eyes began to wonder. Although Xiangxun''s strength was not weak, it was not so easy to break through the chaos outside.


    What''s more, it just couldn''t sense that someone broke the chaotic prohibition outside it. It was only after Huang Xiaolong and others came here that it sensed the arrival of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    What''s going on?


    His eyes scan from Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun, Jinjiao calf, Xu Baisheng, feng''er, Jiang Hong and others, and finally his eyes fall on Jiang Hong.


    Huang Xiaolong and others are all gods and kings, which can be seen at a glance.


    Only Jiang Hong''s strength, it can not see.


    "Who are you?" The chaotic evil beast hummed and asked, and his blood red eyes were close to Jiang Hong.


    The fourth order of the great emperor? Is it the fifth level?


    it secretly estimates Jiang Hong''s strength.


    If we can break through the external restrictions, Jiang Hong must be a strong man in the middle rank of the great emperor.


    However, even if Jiang Hong is the middle rank of the great emperor, he is not too worried. In this dark space, it is the absolute controller. This dark space has been developed by it for millions of years and countless efforts. It integrates its countless chaotic magic arts to guard against such a situation today.


    In this dark space, its strength will be doubled, while those who come in will be suppressed by this dark space and their strength will be doubled and weakened.


    Of course, even if it is defeated, it can escape with the help of this dark space.


    In this dark space, even ordinary emperor high-level strong can not chase it.


    At this time, the chaotic evil beast stopped refining the lower half of the blood eye demon tablet.


    Because Huang Xiaolong has taken back the upper half of the stele, the magic stele breath is completely restrained, so it does not see the upper half of the tablet in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    When the chaotic Beast asked who Jiang Hong was, the Golden Horn calf grinned and said, "his name is Jiang Hong."


    However, the chaotic evil beast''s eyes doubt: "who is Jiang Hong?"


    Obviously, it did not know the identity of Jiang Hong.


    Many masters of the world do not know Jiang Hong''s real name. They usually call Jiang Hong the great emperor of Hongmeng.


    This chaotic evil beast does not know Jiang Hong''s identity, and is expected by Golden Horn calf.


    But seeing the chaotic beast shaking its head and looking silly, the Golden Horn calf laughed and pointed to Jiang Hong: "Jiang Hong is him!"


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, Fenger several people can''t help laughing.


    Hearing Xiang Xun, feng''er several people laugh, the chaotic evil beast is angry, angry, roaring, whistling through the void, to shatter the souls of the Golden Horn calf and feng''er.


    However, as soon as it reached Huang Xiaolong''s several people, it disappeared, and the whole space, all the sound waves disappeared, as if it had never been heard at all.


    The chaotic beast was surprised.


    What it has just displayed is one of the ancient chaos magic arts, the nine evil magic sound, which is so powerful that it has been dissolved like this?


    "Is it you?" He looked at Jiang Hong in surprise and couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    Xu Baisheng, who was surprised at the sound of the nine evils, chuckled again when feng''er heard it. Even Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed.


    Hearing the laughter of Xu Baisheng, the chaotic evil beast was enraged again. When he was about to do it again, suddenly, Jiang Hong''s breath was released. Under the pressure of Jiang Hong''s breath, the chaotic evil beast only felt that there were tens of thousands of chaotic mountains on his body, which made it fall from the sky and lay on the ground!


    He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Jiang Hong. His face changed completely.


    This!


    This is more than the middle rank of the great emperor!


    "You Its eyes can not hide fear, the whole body of light flashing, the whole dark space dark light flashing, its whole body light and the light of the whole dark space completely integrated into one.


    Jiang Hong showed his strength, which made him unable to resist at all and wanted to escape directly.


    The lower half of the stele of blood eye demon is also shining. It has been refining the second half of the stele of blood eye demon for millions of years. Although it can not be refined, it can easily take the second half of the stele away.


    Seeing that the chaotic evil beast was about to escape, Jiang Hong raised his hand and saw that the chaotic evil beast separated from the light of the dark space and fell back to its original place again.


    The chaotic evil beast looked around, looked at the ground, and then looked at Jiang Hong in horror. Even ordinary high-ranking emperor could not separate it from the dark space.


    Unless!At this time, the Golden Horn calf said to the chaotic evil beast: "Hun boy, you don''t know who Jiang Hong is, that Hongmeng emperor, you should know?"


    "What?! Hong, Emperor Hongmeng The chaotic beast was shocked violently and looked at Jiang Hong with fear: "you?"


    Jiang Hong turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong, "what do you mean, younger martial brother?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the half lower stele of the blood eye demon stele, and pondered: "I intend to refine the lower half of the blood eye magic stele first."


    After refining the lower half of the blood eye demon stele, the combination of the upper and lower steles will certainly help him increase his strength and break through the fourth rank of the divine king. At that time, with the help of Jiang Hong, he will take over the chaotic evil beast again. The higher his strength is, the easier it will be to subdue the chaotic evil beast.


    "Well, since the younger martial brother wants to refine the blood eye magic stele first, I''ll help you!" Jiang Hongshuang said.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." With the help of Jiang Hong, it will be easier for Huang Xiaolong to refine the second half of the tablet, and the refining speed will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, Jiang Hong first banned the chaotic evil beast, so that it could not move. Then he began to help Huang Xiaolong refine the second half of the stele of blood eye demon.


    Huang Xiaolong sacrifices the upper half of the stele of blood eye demon, and flies to the lower half. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the lower half of the stele also flies to the upper half of the stele. Soon, the upper and lower steles are glued together, emitting bursts of dark light. Bursts of blood light burst out from the two steles, and the light is getting stronger and stronger, like two huge blood red suns.


    Huang Xiaolong is bathed in the blood red light.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hong pressed his hands down. The blood red light of the blood eye magic tablet poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    One month, two months, three months.


    The more brilliant the blood red light is, the darkness of the whole dark space is dispelled by the blood red light.


    When a year went by, suddenly, the two steles were joined together and burst into a brilliant light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Then, bursts of amazing dark energy poured out from the two steles, and all of them poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body. When Huang Xiaolong was shocked, he heard a series of mysterious and abnormal sounds.


    Listening to the sound, Jiang Hong, Golden Horn calf and Xiang Xun were all surprised.


    This is?!


    It''s like the voice of some superior?


    But it''s not like it!


    It seems to come from the ancient devil Kingdom, ethereal and remote.


    Although Jiang Hong is surprised, he controls the dark energy and helps Huang Xiaolong to merge.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body breath is climbing, and his whole body dark light is becoming stronger and stronger. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a space in an ancient devil''s land, emitting a strong dark light, eternal and cold.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    In addition to Jiang Hong and Xiang Xun, all the others, including Xu Baisheng, are oppressed by Huang Xiaolong''s evil spirit.


    Xu Baisheng''s eyes were startled. With its strength of breaking through the seventh level of Shenwang, he could not bear the evil spirit of Huang Xiaolong?


    This evil spirit is so terrible!


    Finally, Xiang Xun had to use his magic power to protect Xujiang, Xuyong, Fenger and GUI, including Xu Baisheng.


    A few days later.


    It''s buzzing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body seems to have bursts of thunder. Huang Xiaolong''s breath has been climbing as if he had broken through a breach and soared at an amazing speed.


    Even with the protection of the supernatural power, Xu Baisheng felt a breath of astonishment coming to his face and rolling towards the world for a long time.


    King four!


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally the peak of the third stage of Shenwang, finally broke through to the fourth level with the help of the dark magic of the integration of the upper and lower steles of the blood eye magic stele!


    Although it only broke through the fourth level, Huang Xiaolong''s breath was more than ten times bigger than before!


    However, the blood eye magic tablet is still merging, the dark magic is still surging, and it is still pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s breath is still soaring at an amazing speed. Even Golden Horn calf, Xiang Xun and even Jiang Hong have a feeling of panic.


    Because, Huang Xiaolong''s breath soars is really too terrible, several people have never seen someone''s cultivation promotion so terrible.


    The blood eye magic tablet was made by the devil ancestor himself. There is no doubt that the dark magic power contained in it is of high quality and strong energy. It is very difficult for the ordinary God King to refine this energy. It is impossible to refine it for hundreds of years, thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. However, Huang Xiaolong directly devours it and devours it at a terrible speed.


    "I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body was so strong!" Jiang Hong said to the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "in addition to the heavenly way, there should be no one stronger than yellow boy''s Yuanlong shenti."


    "However, in addition to the Yuan Dragon Spirit body, his supreme King''s divinity is also too rebellious!" Jiang Hong said with emotion.


    In his opinion, even the ordinary supreme King''s dark spirit could not swallow the speed so terrifying.


    Unless!


    Jiang Hong didn''t dare to go down because it was so amazing.


    One month, two months, half a year passed quickly.


    Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong even broke through to the peak of the fourth stage of Shenwang!


    This speed! Terrible!


    More than a year ago, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the third stage of Shenwang, and more than a year later, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the fourth stage of Shenwang.


    However, at this time, the dark magic of the blood eye magic tablet has weakened a lot. After more than a year, the upper and lower steles of the blood eye magic tablet have been completely integrated into one, but the two big blood eye tools and spirits are still blending.


    It''s half a year again.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally the peak of the fourth stage of Shenwang, once again made a great shock and made the surrounding space turbulent.


    The beginning of the fifth stage of the divine king!


    In the distance, Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and others watched Huang Xiaolong make another breakthrough. When he reached the fifth level of Shenwang, they were all shocked.


    In the past two years, from the peak of Shenwang stage 3 to the early stage of Shenwang stage 5!


    This!


    Even Jiang Hong was shocked.


    In fact, they also had a disciple of the supreme king in the palace of the emperor of nature, and he was his disciple. However, compared with Huang Xiaolong, his disciple of the supreme king was far worse than Huang Xiaolong.


    He thought to himself, if his supreme King disciple got the blood eye magic stele, if his supreme King disciple also refined the blood eye magic tablet with his help, would Huang Xiaolong''s speed be improved?


    Absolutely not!


    That''s for sure.


    Even if his supreme King disciple is also the peak of the third level of Shenwang, he gets the blood eye magic stele, refines the blood eye magic tablet, and gets his help, now let alone the fifth level of Shenwang, I''m afraid it can''t break through to the fourth level of Shenwang!


    Because his supreme King disciple''s speed of refining the dark energy of blood eye magic stele is only 50 times of that of Huang Xiaolong? Or one percent?He''s not sure, but it''s at least one in fifty.


    Now, he is more and more sure of the previous speculation on this younger martial brother.


    Another year passed.


    At last, the upper and lower steles of the blood eye devil tablet were completely integrated into one, and the dark energy stopped completely.


    People see, is a relaxed atmosphere, feel the pressure in the heart of the boulder suddenly disappeared.


    If the blood eye magic stele continues to fuse, the dark energy continues to infuse, and Huang Xiaolong continues to ascend, their hearts will not be able to bear the "blow".


    Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was still closed his eyes and absorbed the residual dark energy in his body, and gave him a bitter smile. This younger martial brother really showed him what was the phagocytic speed of archaic chaos swallowing gods and beasts.


    In the following year, although Huang Xiaolong''s speed of promotion is much slower than before, it is also amazing. Now, it is the middle of the fifth level of Shenwang!


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Jiang Hong could not believe that Huang Xiaolong was only the peak of the third stage of Shenwang three years ago.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong finally opened his eyes in silence.


    "Younger martial brother, you finally wake up." Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile on his face: "I finally understand why you can cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula to the peak of the second level in hundreds of years."


    Huang Xiaolong cultivated Hongmeng parasitic formula so quickly to the peak of the second level. Although it was mainly because of Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi, it could not have been done without such a terrible speed of swallowing.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Jiang Hong: "thanks to the help of elder martial brother, I can refine the blood eye magic tablet so quickly this time."


    "You and I are welcome." Jiang Hong shook his head.


    "Yellow boy." At this time, the Golden Horn calf came forward and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, commenting and saying: "I found that after refining this blood eye magic stele, you seem to be more and more handsome, so handsome."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then embarrassed, and everyone laughed.


    But to tell the truth, after refining the blood eye magic tablet, Huang Xiaolong''s temperament has indeed changed. Compared with before, it is indeed more "charming"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    They talked and laughed for a while. Huang Xiaolong looked at the chaotic evil beast which was forbidden by Jiang Hong in the distance.


    The chaotic beast witnessed the continuous breakthrough process after Huang Xiaolong refined the blood eye magic tablet. To be honest, it was more shocked and shocked than Jiang Hong and Xiang Xun.


    Huang Xiaolong goes to the chaotic beast.


    Now, after refining the blood eye demon stele, his strength has greatly increased. Then it is time to subdue that chaotic evil beast.


    At this time, people''s eyes also fell on the chaotic evil beast.


    The chaotic beast wakes up from the shock of Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough.


    "You It wants to struggle and stand up, but Jiang Hong''s prohibition makes it unable to move at all.


    His eyes were terrified.


    "Younger martial brother, are you going to subdue this chaotic black camel now?" Jiang Hong said.


    This chaotic evil beast is a chaotic black camel.


    Chaos black camel, a kind of extremely rare chaos spirit beast in the world, is also the evil beast of the dark system.


    "Yes, I have to trouble my senior brother again." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Now, with Jiang Hong''s help, he should be able to conquer this chaotic black camel?


    Huang Xiaolong asked himself.


    However, he was not sure.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Jiang Hong shook his hand and said, "shall we start now?"


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    When he comes to the chaotic black camel, Huang Xiaolong sits down and Jiang hongpan sits behind him.


    After adjusting his breath for a while and calming down his mood, Huang Xiaolong slowly urges Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    When the magic power of his arms slowly came out of his arms.


    After this breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong found that there was a purple stripe on the body surface of Hongmeng insect, which was condensed by his Hongmeng magic power. The purple stripe twinkled with a light purple light.


    At this time, Jiang Hong also urged Hongmeng''s parasitic formula. Hongmeng''s divine power flowed out of his arms, and Jiang Hong''s Hongmeng''s divine power also condensed into Hongmeng insects.


    However, Jianghong''s Hongmeng insect is tens of times larger than Huang Xiaolong''s, not only that, but also the purple stripes on its body surface almost completely cover its body surface.


    Jiang Hong''s insect is bright purple, while Huang Xiaolong''s is light purple. Compared with the two, there is a sense of great difference.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly at the sight.


    Although I don''t know the power of Jiang Hong''s Hongmeng insect, from the appearance alone, it is much more beautiful than him.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his mind and starts to urge his own insects to fly to the chaotic black camel. As the other party has been imprisoned by Jiang Hong, he can''t use his magic power to defend. Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng insect easily enters his body.


    However, Huang Xiaolong found that as soon as its insect enters the other party''s body, it is suppressed by the instinct force in the other party''s body, and can''t move at all. Let alone enter the sea of the other party''s soul, it can''t move.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hong also urged his own Hongmeng insect to enter the chaotic black camel after Huang Xiaolong. As soon as Jiang Hong''s Hongmeng insect entered the chaotic black camel''s body, the purple light flashed, and bursts of Hongmeng''s divine power came out, and instantly destroyed the defense of the chaotic black camel.


    The hindrance of Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng insect disappears instantly, and Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    With the help of Jiang Hong, Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng insect finally arrived at the sea of the soul of the chaotic black camel.


    However, after coming to the sea of the soul of the chaotic black camel, Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng insect was once again hindered, and the blocking force was much stronger than before.


    Even with the help of Jiang Hong''s Hongmeng magic power, Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng insect''s advance speed is much slower.


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng and feng''er are watching the situation 100 meters away.


    Time goes by by.


    Soon, a day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and the chaotic black camel were all silent.


    Compared with the elephant, Xu Baisheng several people''s tension, Golden Horn calf''s expression is more relaxed and leisurely.


    "You don''t have to worry. Yellow boy will succeed." Golden Horn calf threw a top-grade chaotic elixir into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "Xiangxun boy, come on, you can have one too." Golden Horn calf immediately takes out a top-grade chaotic elixir and throws it to Xiang Xun.


    Xiang Xun took it over, laughed and said, "young lady, I''d better guard the master first."


    Although it is the peak of the first order of the great emperor, it is more powerful than the Golden Horn calf, but it can''t eat the top-grade chaotic elixir as a snack like the Golden Horn calf.


    Swallow a top-grade chaotic elixir, it takes time to sit around and refine.


    Golden Horn calf hears the speech, also did not entangle in this question to go down, open a way: "your old ancestor elephant alliance should be the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor now?"Xiang Xun replied uncertainly, "well, it should be."


    Billions of years have passed, and it has been unable to determine the strength of their ancestral alliance of hellish beasts.


    "In those days, the boy of Xiangmeng followed my ass and wandered through the world. I didn''t expect that so many years passed in the blink of an eye." Golden Horn calf with a rather emotional language airway, a face of memories.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days passed.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, and the chaotic black camel were all shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong are full of purple light, while the chaotic black camel is full of black light. His face is in pain, his eyes are red, and he is devouring.


    The people''s faces were shocked and their hearts were tight.


    The chaotic black camel growled and struggled.


    Its roar makes the whole dark space tremble.


    After this lasted for nearly an hour, the chaotic black camel suddenly stopped roaring, and the blood red in its eyes slowly disappeared. The pain on its face disappeared, and instead it was meek.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong both breathed a sigh of relief, especially Huang Xiaolong.


    The chaotic black camel was finally conquered!


    A chaotic black camel at the peak of the first order of the great emperor!


    At this time, the chaotic black camel came to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully, "master!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Congratulations


    Xiang Xun, Xu Baisheng, feng''er and GUI come to congratulate Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Golden Horn calf also says with a smile: "yellow boy, congratulations on having a super bodyguard around you."


    Super bodyguard? The crowd laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood. During his trip to chixue mountain, he not only found the lower half of the stele of blood eye demon and successfully refined it, but also conquered a chaotic evil beast in the great empire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Then, the chaotic black camel gave all the treasures it had hidden in the dark space to Huang Xiaolong.


    This chaotic black camel is a great emperor. His treasure is naturally rare.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the mountains of chaotic spirits in front of him. He smiles and subdues a chaotic evil beast in the great emperor''s realm. He can still get so many chaotic spirits. Where can I find such a good thing?


    After staying in this dark space for half a day, people came out of the dark space.


    However, Huang Xiaolong and others did not rush to the ghost River, but stayed in the red blood mountains for a night.


    On that night, Huang Xiaolong, the "Chef", naturally had to show his craft again, and the smell of barbecue was everywhere.


    The crowd cheered.


    Even the chaotic black camel ate Huang Xiaolong''s barbecue, but his eyes were shining and he looked at Huang Xiaolong admiringly.


    The next day.


    Huang Xiaolong and others continue their journey and begin to head for the ghost river.


    However, people are not in a hurry to rush. The ghost river is not far away from the red blood mountain range. At the speed of all people, you can get to the ghost River in three or four days.


    When they left the red blood mountain range, they met many blood Warcraft.


    This time, without Xiang Xun''s help, the chaotic black camel will solve all the blood Warcraft.


    As soon as the chaos black camel opened its mouth and roared in the sky, as soon as the sound of the nine evil demons, one of the ancient chaos magic arts, was put into practice, all the blood Warcraft souls were shattered. From the appearance, these blood Warcraft were not injured, but they had been killed for a long time.


    This is exactly the "taste" of Golden Horn calf. Golden Horn calf let Xu Baisheng put all the blood Warcraft killed into the space ring. Even if you leave the red blood mountain range, you don''t have to worry about no blood Warcraft barbecue.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong saw that the Golden Horn calf let Xu Baisheng put all the blood Warcraft corpses into the space ring. He also felt strange. When he knew the Golden Horn calf''s calculation, he had no choice but to smile.


    This old cow!


    After leaving the red blood mountain range, they flew all the way to the north.


    Ghost river is to the north of the chixue mountains.


    However, after a day, the more northward the flight, the more chilly people feel. This kind of loneliness and coldness makes people feel a kind of frightful feeling of pores.


    Three days later.


    They came to a black and blue mountain range.


    "This is the Tianmu Mountain range. If you don''t go far, it will be the ghost river." After landing in the black and blue mountains, the Golden Horn calf points to the front and opens the road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then looked at the sky and said to Jiang Hong, "elder martial brother, it''s getting late now. What do you think of us taking a rest in the Tianmu Mountains for a night?"


    Jiang Hong said, "it''s OK."


    In the evening, it was so strong that he could hardly see his fingers. Although he didn''t have to worry about any safety problems with his strength, Huang Xiaolong and others were there, so it was better to wait for the next day when the evil spirit became weaker. Anyway, they were not in a hurry.


    "Well, we''ll have a rest here for one night." Golden Horn calf also interface smile way: "had better rest a few nights."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn calf''s greedy face. He didn''t know what he had in mind. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you have a few more nights off. However, the barbecue is not for you."


    "Ah?" Golden Horn calf is silly eyed, and then says: "yellow boy, you can''t be so cruel."


    Everyone laughed.


    Therefore, people will be in the Tianmu Mountains on a mountain flat, on the spot bonfire.


    Soon after the campfire was set up, a group of disciples flew to Tianmu Mountain when the smell of barbecue was blowing.


    This group of disciples, with their silver and white robes, are very conspicuous in this mysterious land. Judging from their costumes, they are the disciples of Guangming palace, which ranks second!


    "Elder Tian, are you sure that there are really inferior chaotic spirit veins around Tianmu Mountain? But we''ve been searching for five or six days, and we haven''t found out


    "Elder Bai, I''m sure there is a lower level chaotic spirit pulse in Tianmu Mountain range! And more than one! It should be the legendary inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse. Although this inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse is of no use to most of the powerful people in the divine world, it is a peerless treasure for the strong one who practices magic skills. We don''t need it, we can also get the auction


    "Tianmu Mountain is not far away from the ghost River, and the evil spirit pulse of chaos is not in the ghost river?"


    "We searched all around Tianmu Mountain, but we didn''t find it. Maybe it was in the ghost river! There''s only the ghost river. We don''t look for it. "


    When the people in Guangming palace were talking about it, suddenly, a disciple of Guangming palace pointed in front of him and said to the elder of Guangming palace, the son of heaven: "master, you see, there is fire, there are people!"


    People in the palace of the emperor of light saw the past and were surprised.


    "There are few people in the Tianmu Mountain range, but there are people? The other party doesn''t know the evil spirit pulse of chaos, so he came to look for it? " That bright emperor palace elder son one ponders a way.


    "Maybe they have found the evil spirit pulse of chaotic evil spirit. Otherwise, how could we not find it after so many days?" Another elder Bai Yunxiang road."If they find it, we''ll know it as soon as we ask." The elder of Guangming palace, the son of heaven has a cold eye.


    Although not sure, but in their view, the inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse mostly fell into the hands of the other party.


    "Go


    Suddenly, all the people in the palace of the bright emperor flew to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Soon, the emperor and others came to the mountain where Huang Xiaolong and others were.


    After arriving, before asking, the group of disciples of Guangming emperor''s palace scattered and blocked the space around Huang Xiaolong and others.


    In the end, their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in the Tianmu Mountains As soon as the emperor stood in the air, looking down at Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong, he asked in a pressing tone.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, said with a smile to Jiang Hong: "elder martial brother, which sect of disciples are we?"


    To tell you the truth, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know which clan he and Jiang Hong belong to. He won''t be called Hongmeng gate, right?


    Jiang Hong said with a smile, "I asked the master about this, but he said that we had no family and no school." Speaking of this, he pointed to the barbecue on the bonfire and said, "younger martial brother, is this barbecue ready to eat? Elder martial brother, my saliva is coming out. "


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "we have to wait."


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong chatted and laughed at the news, they did not pay any attention to their elders. When the emperor asked, they all got angry and looked at Huang Xiaolong with bad eyes.


    "Pretend to be deaf and dumb!" The emperor''s face was even more ugly, and his eyes were cold: "I''ll give you another chance. You''d better answer honestly, what are you doing in Tianmu Mountain range, otherwise, ha ha!"


    However, the answer to him is the Golden Horn calf, like the laughter of several people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Listen to the Golden Horn calf, Xiangxun several people laugh, the bright emperor palace elder son one thoroughly angry.


    As an elder of Guangming Imperial Palace, he is respected everywhere. Even some of the general hall owners and even ancestors in the top 100 dare not ignore him.


    As soon as the emperor was about to make a move, Bai Yunxiang, the elder of Guangming Imperial Palace, suddenly said, "are you Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the emperor''s palace of fortune?"


    His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Seeing Bai Yunxiang, the elder of Guangming palace, guessed his identity, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. He nodded and said, "I am Huang Xiaolong."


    The disciples of Guangming emperor''s palace were surprised.


    The supreme king, Huang Xiaolong!


    The elder of the palace of the bright emperor, the son of heaven, was stunned, and then, there were some accidents.


    "It turns out that you are Huang Xiaolong, the supreme King''s disciple of the emperor''s palace." The emperor immediately frowned: "Huang Xiaolong, although you are the supreme king, you are only a disciple of the emperor''s palace. Even if your master Zhao Lei sees us, he should be very polite."


    Although there was no explicit explanation, it implied that Huang Xiaolong did not know the etiquette and dignity.


    A tone of teaching the elder to the younger!


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile: "my master sees you also must be polite? Who are you? I really don''t know, and I don''t want to know. You have nothing to do. You can go. Don''t disturb our barbecue. "


    If he didn''t see that the other side was the emperor''s palace of light, he would have let Xiangxun, the chaotic black camel beast, directly blow the other party away.


    The emperor looked ugly.


    I don''t know who they are? They were dressed in the robes of the elder of Guangming palace. He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could not see it.


    Even Bai Yunxiang, the elder of Guangming emperor''s palace, frowned. He felt that Huang Xiaolong was proud of being spoiled. Even if you are the supreme king, you are also a disciple of the divine realm. It is not certain whether you can grow up in the future.


    Moreover, even if you grow up tens of millions of years later, with the power and status of their Guangming palace, there is really no need to give you any facial expression.


    Even the emperor of heaven did not dare to face the palace of emperor Guangming.


    "Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, we have heard that there are inferior chaotic evil spirit veins around Tianmu Mountains. Now we suspect that you have found the inferior chaotic evil spirit veins. In the face of your master Zhao Lei, you will take out all the space rings. After we check, if not, we will not embarrass you." Bai Yunxiang opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "even if Tianmu Mountain has the inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse, even if we find it, why should we give you the space ring to check? Is it your evil spirit pulse


    Indeed, even if Huang Xiaolong really gets it, it is also Huang Xiaolong''s. why should I give you inspection? That inferior quality chaotic evil spirit pulse is not your bright emperor palace!


    But the people in the palace of Guangming were gloomy.


    The son of heaven sneered: "so say, that inferior quality chaos evil spirit pulse, you really got?"


    Hearing what Huang Xiaolong said, he mistakenly thought that Huang Xiaolong had already found the evil spirit pulse of chaos.


    At this time, Bai Yunxiang, the elder of Guangming Imperial Palace, said: "well, Huang Xiaolong, for the sake of your master Zhao Lei and Fang Qian, we will not check your space ring. I know that you defeated Wang Yongsen of the evil god palace in the ceremony of worshipping teachers in the emperor''s Palace of Zaohua, and won several inferior chaotic spirits. Do you take them with you?"


    Speaking of this, he said: "we don''t want the inferior chaotic spirit pulse, as long as you win Wang Yongsen''s two inferior chaotic spiritual pulse to us!"


    In Bai Yunxiang''s opinion, this is a matter of course. He thinks that the inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse belongs to their Guangming emperor palace. Since you have found the inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse, we can exchange it into two inferior chaotic evil spirit veins. Is this the general situation?


    Hearing this, Golden Horn calf "poof" a can''t help but smile, said: "I say you two elders of the Guangming Palace are really funny."


    Huang Xiaolong wins Wang Yongsen''s inferior chaotic spirit pulse, which is pure spirit. However, the inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse is contaminated with evil Qi. Both the price and the function are much worse.


    On the contrary, the palace of the emperor of Guangming "intensified its efforts" and started the idea of Huang Xiaolong''s chaotic spiritual pulse!


    "So you''re not going to hand it in?" "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity, Huang Xiaolong, not only the inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse, but also the inferior chaotic spirit pulse that you won Wang Yongsen, we all want it!" he said


    All of them!


    As soon as the emperor finished speaking, he didn''t let the disciples of the palace of the emperor of light to do anything, but directly captured Huang Xiaolong.


    "Light and soul bound magic hand!"


    I saw a bright hand in the sky, pressing down on Huang Xiaolong.


    The bright giant hand appeared, with the energy to purify all the evil Qi. All the magic Qi around it evaporated instantly, and the whole world seemed to be bright at once.


    Suddenly, Xiangxun and the chaotic black camel moved at the same time.As soon as Xiang Xun opened his mouth, the dark god of hell rolled, and the light spirit bound magic hand was instantly burned out, and then devoured the son of heaven. The speed was amazing.


    And the chaos black camel beast opens its mouth and roars, and the sound wave of the nine Yin magic sound sweeps and spreads.


    The first emperor, Bai Yunxiang and all the disciples of the Guangming emperor''s palace all flew out. After they were hurled into the distance, the blood of the first-class population of the emperor was gushing with blood, and their silver and white robes were dyed red.


    The emperor''s face was withered, his eyes darkened, and his previous arrogance disappeared. Instead, he could not believe and be frightened. His eyes fell on Xiangxun and chaotic black camel, and he was shocked.


    What are the monsters these two days?!


    In the later stage of the third rank of the emperor, only the monsters above the tenth rank of the emperor could do it so easily.


    So, this humble elephant, and the black camel? It''s a ten level master of Tianjun?!


    Is it the early stage, the middle stage, or the later stage?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to think about the great emperor. After all, no one believed that Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the God kingdom in the palace of nature, would have two strong emperors around him.


    Even Bai Yunxiang thinks so.


    "Huang Xiaolong, are these two monsters given to you by Fang Qian and Zhao Lei? I didn''t expect that in order to protect you, the supreme king, the emperor''s palace was willing to let ten level monsters follow you. " Bai Yunxiang stood up in confusion and said, "OK, today we recognize the planting, let''s go!"


    Knowing that it is hopeless to capture the chaotic spiritual pulse of Huang Xiaolong, he plans to leave here and find Huang Xiaolong to settle the account later.


    "Go? Who let you go At this time, the Golden Horn calf is opening a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Originally want to leave the bright emperor palace elder son one, Bai Yunxiang and other disciples can''t help but stop.


    The emperor looked at the Golden Horn calf with an ugly face and said, "what do you mean by this cow? Do you want to keep us? "


    This cow is just a mount beside Huang Xiaolong. As an elder of Guangming palace, does he have to get a cow''s nod to leave?


    Bai Yunxiang also sneered at the Golden Horn calf: "we can go if we want. Even Zhao Lei is not qualified and dare not leave us here!"


    In the eyes of the two, Zhao Lei dare not do this to them. Does a cow of the other side still want to keep them?


    However, as soon as they spoke, Xiang Xun, chaotic black camel, Xu Baisheng, feng''er and others all looked strange, and even Jiang Hong was colorful.


    Jiang Hong couldn''t help looking at Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and others with a kind of pity.


    At that time, even the Guangming emperor of the Guangming emperor palace was scared to see the elder qingniu. There were few people who dared to talk to him like this.


    Golden Horn calf is a smile: "I see this mountain peak is very high, you go down very hard at that time, it''s better to roll down, so it''s time-saving and labor-saving."


    Get out of here!


    Save time and effort!


    Emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and other people heard, all angry and angry.


    What did the cow say?


    Let them roll down the mountain?!


    This mountain peak, at least 3000 Zhang, is covered with a kind of poisonous blue grass with thorns, and there are many spines. If they roll down?


    At this time, suddenly, Xiang Xun stretched out his hand and took a shot at Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and others. Tianzi 1 and Bai Yunxiang immediately felt a dark force pouring into their bodies, sealing their whole body power temporarily. At the same time, their bodies flew backward.


    Under the gaze of Xu Baisheng and others, Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and others rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    Xiangxun''s power in their bodies keeps them rolling, and they can''t stop at all. Moreover, their divine power can''t work and can''t protect their bodies.


    As soon as a disciple of Guangming palace rolled down, he met a huge sharp stone on the mountain in the middle of his thigh.


    Screams came one after another from the valley.


    Listening to the distant scream, Jinjiao calf''s object Xun said: "Xiangxun boy, you should have burned all their clothes with a black flame of hell just now, and then let them roll down."


    The crowd was shocked.


    Xiangxun smiles bitterly and says, "yes, master qingniu."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "the barbecue is ready."


    All eyes fell on the bonfire.


    More than an hour later.


    Emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others finally rolled to the foot of the mountain. They lay there, panting, and had the feeling of being shaken and escaping from death.


    On the first day of the emperor, Bai Yunxiang got up from the ground, looking at the black and blue and dust on his body, only felt a burst of shame and anger, and the killing intention of Tao Tian rose.


    "That dog cow, one day, I must cut you off!" The emperor raised his head and roared angrily.


    Bai Yunxiang took out a chaotic elixir, swallowed it, gnashing his teeth and saying, "and Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong, I hope you don''t fall into my hands in the future


    After a while, the dark energy that Xiangxun had left in their bodies gradually disappeared, and their divine power began to recover slowly.


    The son of heaven and others just use their power to heal.


    A few hours later, Bai Yunxiang stood up and looked at the top of the mountain where Huang Xiaolong and others were, and left.


    "Huang Xiaolong, the emperor''s palace of fortune, wait!"


    "It''s not going to be that way!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and others continue to set out for the ghost river.


    Half a day later, they came to the ghost river.


    Standing in front of the ghost River, watching the river water hundreds of meters away like black, ink, green and blue, listening to the cry of ghost from nowhere, people felt a chill.


    Huang Xiaolong launched his divine consciousness to find out where the ghost''s cry came from, but after searching for a few minutes, he found nothing.


    The cry of the ghost seems to come from the depths of the sky, from the bottom of the earth, and from the depths of the soul.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you?" Jiang Hong asked Huang Xiaolong whether he could sense the existence of Hongmeng Qi.


    Huang Xiaolong has refined Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi. If there is Hongmeng Qi nearby, it can be sensed.


    "I''ll try." Huang Xiaolong said, and then the divine power urged the energy of Hongmeng Ziqi in his body, and began to sense the four sides.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong found that there seemed to be a mysterious force barrier around the ghost River, which could block the induction of his magnificent purple Qi. At most, he could only sense three or four kilometers.


    Huang Xiaolong told Jiang Hong about this situation. Jiang Hong was surprised that he could block Hongmeng''s purple Qi? Hongmeng Ziqi is one of the highest auras between heaven and earth."Let''s go down and have a look." Jiang Hong pondered.


    The ghost river is very long. They are at the source now.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others began to flow down from the source of the ghost river.


    Huang Xiaolong feels as he walks.


    The ghost river is so quiet that its surface is constantly flashing with black ink and green and blue light. The cry of the ghost is still coming, which seems to have been following Huang Xiaolong and others.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the middle reaches of the Youhun River, suddenly, a strong Hongmeng power came from the center of the river, but it disappeared in a flash.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He stops and looks at the center of the river.


    "Younger martial brother, what?" Jiang Hongshun Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, also fell on the center of the river.


    "Elder martial brother, can you see through the bottom of the ghost river? Just now, I felt a strong force from the center of the river, but it disappeared in a moment Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Hong was surprised, but then his eyes were puzzled: "the bottom of the ghost river is thousands of feet deep, but there is nothing at the bottom of the river."


    "Let''s go down and have a look?" Huang Xiaolong pondered that his reaction just now must be right.


    "Good."


    So Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong flew up, broke the river and fell to the bottom of the soul river.


    However, just before Huang Xiaolong and others fell to the bottom of the river, suddenly, an amazing swallowing power was generated from the river. Before people could react, they appeared in the sky above a primeval forest.


    "This, as expected, has a different space!" Jiang Hong looked around, surprised, and this strange space can escape his discovery!


    Huang Xiaolong and others raised their eyes to see that the primeval forest could not see the end at a glance. Huang Xiaolong tried to stimulate the force of Hongmeng Ziqi in his body, but there was no movement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Hong and asked, "elder martial brother, can you see how big this space is?"


    Just now, he used the spirit induction, but found that it could only cover tens of thousands of miles around.


    This space, like the ghost River, is covered with light energy, which can hinder the power of spirits.


    On hearing this, Jiang Hong shook his head: "no, this space is extremely vast. My spirit, hindered by the energy of this space, can only cover a part of it."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised: "with elder martial brother''s spirit power also by this space energy barrier?"


    It''s amazing.


    What is this space? If you know that Jiang Hong is a master who surpasses the great empire, and his spirit power is also hindered by the space energy, isn''t it that the people who created this space are more powerful than Jiang Hong now?


    Xiang Xun, chaotic black camel and others are also surprised, including Golden Horn calf.


    In fact, Jiang Hong was equally surprised. It was the first time that he encountered such a situation.


    "This space should be the natural birth of heaven and earth." At this time, a contemplative Golden Horn calf suddenly opened his mouth and said, "and it is a strange space born in the Hongmeng period!"


    "Hongmeng period!" The faces of the people were startled.


    In ancient times, ancient times, ancient times, flood and famine, chaos was before the flood, and Hongmeng was before chaos. If this space was born in Hongmeng period, how many billion years would this space exist?


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about." Seeing all the people''s faces, Golden Horn calf said, "although there are very few different spaces between heaven and earth, which were born in the Hongmeng period, there are still some. Last time Huang Xiaolong found that Hongmeng purple gas, is not the space born in Hongmeng period? Only this kind of energy of different space born in Hongmeng period can hinder the spirit of Jianghong boy! "


    Huang Xiaolong and others are shocked.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were bright, and he said to the Golden Horn calf, "do you mean


    Hongmeng''s spirit is in this space!


    What''s more, maybe it''s Hongmeng Ziqi!


    Golden Horn calf hey hey a smile: "I guess this space, should have Hongmeng purple gas, but after all, I can''t confirm, have to wait for you to find to confirm."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. If I find it, of course, I can confirm it. I also need you to confirm it.


    However, soon, Huang Xiaolong frowned: "elder martial brother, do you feel that your own magic power seems to be slowly losing?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t find out just now, because he lost his power very slowly.


    "Yes, I''m losing my power." Jiang Hong''s face was heavy.


    He is a master who surpasses the great emperor and dominates all forces. But now, his inner power is slowly losing!


    Huang Xiaolong asked Xiang Xun, chaotic black camel, feng''er and others, all of which are the same.


    "It seems that this space has the ability to swallow! Although this kind of situation is extremely rare, but, did not expect to be met by us. " Golden Horn calf also said with a look of solemnity: "therefore, we must find out as soon as possible that hongmengziqi, and then find a way to leave this space as soon as possible. Otherwise, when our magic power is exhausted, we will have blood essence and vitality all over the body! Then we all have to die here


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although this sounds absurd, but according to their situation, it is really possible, old death!


    Jiang Hong was surprised at the same time and laughed at himself. If he, the first person in the divine world, really died here, I don''t know what the various forces in the universe would think?


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and others no longer stay and fly forward.


    Now, if they stay in this space for one more minute, they will be more dangerous.


    However, the primeval forest is extremely vast. Huang Xiaolong and others have not flown out of the primeval forest for six days!


    And this primeval forest, apart from them, has no other life at all.


    There are no monsters, no other people.


    Everything seemed so empty and silent.


    Huang Xiaolong and others are still slowly losing their magic power. Even if Huang Xiaolong and others continue to swallow the magic elixir of chaos, it will not help.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong shenti also has the ability of automatic recovery, he found that in this vast and mysterious space, the automatic recovery energy of his Yuanlong shenti is also slow down, which can''t catch up with the speed of the loss of his body''s divine power!


    On the ninth day, Huang Xiaolong and others finally flew out of the primeval forest.


    In the past nine days, Huang Xiaolong has been promoting the energy induction of Hongmeng Ziqi in his body, but there is still no movement.


    Huang Xiaolong and others continued to fly forward.


    Two days later.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Hong was surprised.


    People are strange.


    "Elder martial brother, what?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!" Jiang Hong is kind to all.


    As soon as everyone was happy, there was hope in their hearts.


    In these 11 days, the space was boundless and boundless. They did not find any life at all, and almost all of them have confirmed that there is no human existence.Now, there are human beings, that is, there is hope!


    So, under the leadership of Jiang Hong, the crowd flew to the direction he felt.


    Soon, they saw a tall middle-aged man dressed in different clothes and looking like a savage. The middle-aged man was only ten meters tall. His arms and legs were extremely strong. His arms and legs were covered with a kind of black hair. Although the hair was not thick, it was extremely black.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and surprised to see Huang Xiaolong and others. However, he did not evade.


    "Are you foreigners?" He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and others, and first asked.


    Outsiders?


    Huang Xiaolong and others look at each other.


    Listen to the meaning, is this middle-aged person who originally lived in this space?


    "We did just enter here from outside more than ten days ago, brother?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    The middle-aged man hummed, "we are the barbarians who live here. We have lived here for generations."


    Huang Xiaolong several people are surprised, generations have lived in this space? This space has the ability to swallow. How can they survive?


    It seems that seeing Huang Xiaolong''s doubts, the middle-aged man said, "you are surprised that this space has the power of swallowing. How can we survive? We are brutes. We are born with brute force. This brute force is consistent with the force of space. Therefore, we are not affected by the power of space! "


    All of a sudden.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and the middle-aged man talked to each other and learned that the middle-aged man was fengyaozhong.


    Surname Feng?


    The orc tribe is very far away from here. However, there are not as many orcs in this space as Huang Xiaolong and others think. There are only hundreds of millions of them.


    Feng Yaozhong, a middle-aged man, warmly invited Huang Xiaolong and others to their tribe.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong thought about it, but did not refuse, so they followed the middle-aged man to their tribe. After all, the savages are the original residents here, and they may know something about Hongmeng Ziqi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Feng Yaozhong, "elder brother Yao Zhong, have you ever met foreigners like us before?"


    Feng Yao nodded his head and said, "yes, we have foreigners coming in every few years. I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and I have met several foreigners."


    "What about them?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    These outsiders must be the powerful people in the divine world who have been absorbed into this space outside the ghost river.


    Those strong people disappeared inexplicably, and they really arrived at this strange space!


    "Later?" Feng Yao middle way: "dead."


    Dead!


    Huang Xiaolong and others are thundering.


    Needless to say, it must be because of the swallowing power of this space, so all of them die of old age!


    Those disappeared strong, there is no lack of Empire level strong, but, in the end, they will die old here!


    Huang Xiaolong and others tremble at the thought that they will also face the situation of old age death.


    "Those with strong strength can live for several years or more in this space, while those with weaker strength will only live for a few months or a year." He shakes his head in the wind, a pity on his face.


    "Is there no way out of this space?" Huang Xiaolong asked, nervous.


    "Out?" Feng Yao suddenly laughed: "if we can go out, our brute ancestors will not be trapped here, who don''t want to go out?"


    When people heard the speech, they were all depressed.


    Is there really no way to get out?!


    Although Huang Xiaolong does not want to believe that this is true, the ancestors of brute people are trapped here and can not go out. I''m afraid!


    "Our ancestors of barbarians have left our ancestors'' instructions. If anyone can lead us out of this space, he will be our king! We brutes will obey all his orders Fengyao middle road.


    The crowd was stunned.


    King of savages?


    Although there is no divine power in fengyao''s body, Huang Xiaolong can see that the brute force in his body is not weak. His strength is equivalent to that of ordinary high-level strongmen in Shenwang state.


    With such strength in fengyao, we can imagine the overall strength of the brute.


    If you can be the king of brutes, you will definitely gain a strong influence.


    "Who is in charge of you brutes Jiang Hong asked.


    "There are tens of thousands of tribes, big and small, among which there are five largest tribes. Each tribe has 34 million people. Each tribe has a big leader. We are mainly led by these five big leaders, and some small and medium tribes are attached to these five tribes." Feng Yao said, "I am one of the big tribes. Our tribe is called manfeng tribe."


    "Manfeng tribe." Huang Xiaolong read it again.


    Feng Yao said, "the other four tribes are divided into manlei tribe, manhuo tribe, Manshui tribe and Manguang tribe."


    Manlei, manhuo tribe is OK. When he hears man Shui and man Guang tribe, Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    I have to say that the name of the orc tribe is very special.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked fengyao about the strength of the five leaders.


    Feng Yao also did not hide, said: "according to the view of human beings outside you, our five big leaders are the strong ones in the great empire."


    People were surprised.


    Five emperors!


    If the orcs were in the divine world, their strength would be comparable to the Imperial Palace ranking 100.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is invigorating.


    If he did find a way out, wouldn''t he?


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is more and more heated.


    Although there are many black elephants around him, they are still weak compared with the former two.


    If we can conquer the brute people, there will be seven people around him!


    At that time, he will have the power comparable to the former hundred emperor palace!


    You know, there are only five powerful emperors in the palace of the emperor of fortune, namely, Fang Qian, his master Zhao Lei, his ancestors Zhou Chen, Chen Yirong and Li Shan.


    "Then you five big leaders, the most powerful one is the chief of your tribe?" Huang Xiaolong asked fengyao Zhongdao again.


    Feng Yaozhong shook his head: "the big leader of FengChen of our tribe has only the strength of the third rank of the great emperor in the later period. The strongest one is Lei Budong, the leader of manlei tribe. He is the peak of the fourth level of emperor. However, the big leader of FengChen of our tribe is second only to him."


    Feng Yaozhong also mentioned the strength of other big leaders of manhuo, Manshui, and Manguang tribes. The big leaders of Manshui tribe are all the later strength of the second rank of the great emperor. The weakest big leader of the Manshui tribe has only the strength of the first stage of the second order of the great emperor.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked about the barbarian tribes.


    Feng Yao didn''t hide anything and said nothing.


    Under the five big leaders, there are 13 small leaders. These 13 small leaders are the peak of the tenth level of Tianjun. Under the small leaders, there are hundreds of chiefs. These chiefs also have the power of the emperor, but they are all ordinary high-level and middle-level of the emperor.Huang Xiaolong and others have a general understanding of the strength of the brute man.


    After two days of getting along with each other, Huang Xiaolong became familiar with this Feng Yao Zhong.


    "In fact, it is not impossible to leave here." Two days later, Feng Yaozhong suddenly treated Huang Xiaolong with humanity.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were stunned and then overjoyed.


    "What can I do?" Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and Golden Horn calf almost asked at the same time.


    Although it must be difficult to guess this method, Huang Xiaolong''s several people still have hope.


    "In the north, far away from our tribe, there is a land of thunder punishment. According to our ancestors of barbarians, as long as we pass through this place, we may be able to leave this space." Feng Yaozhong said: "it''s just that the place where thunder is punished has been shrouded by chaos thunder for many years. Even the strongest people in the late tenth stage of the great emperor can''t pass through. Therefore, it''s difficult, difficult, difficult to pass through."


    Feng Yao shook his head and said three difficult words in succession.


    Land of thunder!


    "What if it is a strong one who has surpassed the realm of the great emperor? Can you go through it? " Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Jiang Hong is beyond the realm of the great emperor!


    Everyone is looking at Feng Yao.


    "Beyond the realm of the great emperor?" Feng Yao was stunned and then frowned: "it''s not clear, because no one knows how big the land of thunder punishment is. One of our ancestors was the peak of the great emperor at the end of the tenth stage, so he can only enter this place of thunder punishment 3000 Zhang."


    Huang Xiaolong and others are somewhat lost.


    Although there is no certainty in fengyao, it is difficult to cross the land of thunder punishment even if it is beyond the realm of the great emperor.


    "Is this place far away from your tribe?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Far, far away." Feng Yao nodded: "if I fly with all my strength, it will take seven or eight years."


    Seven or eight years!


    The crowd was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    But then, Huang Xiaolong thought of his own dragon shark spaceship. He felt at ease. If he used the Dragon shark spaceship, it would take him a month or two.


    Another day passed.


    Under the leadership of Feng Yao Zhong, Huang Xiaolong and others finally arrived at the barbarian tribe.


    Because fengyao is one of the five largest tribes of barbarians, it is more noisy than Huang Xiaolong and others imagine.


    It is said that the tribe is actually composed of cities.


    However, the area of these ancient cities is not very large, only one tenth of the size of Manxue City, which Huang Xiaolong used to stay in before. The walls are full of vicissitudes of time. Obviously, these cities have been established for thousands of years.


    Feng Yao with Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others into one of the cities.


    "Big brother Feng!"


    "Yao Zhong!"


    "Uncle Yao!"


    After entering the city, many barbarians greet fengyao in succession. It seems that the popularity of fengyao in this city is quite good.


    In the past, most barbarians looked at Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong a few times, but they didn''t seem too surprised. Obviously, as Feng Yao said, there are still some outsiders in this space. Therefore, Feng Yao and these savages are not strange.


    Huang Xiaolong found that these brutes are not weak in strength. They are generally ancestral gods, and rarely see ancient gods. Even some children are gods of heaven.


    You can also see such high-level gods as fengyao from time to time.


    However, few of them were strong. They went to the city to follow the wind for more than an hour, but they didn''t find the emperor.


    As he walked along, fengyaozhong introduced the city to Huang Xiaolong and introduced some living habits of savages.


    For example, this city is one of the earliest and largest cities of their manfeng tribe, and their biggest hobby is drinking a kind of wine called Longyu.


    This Longyu wine is brewed with a special kind of rain dew and various medicinal materials unique to this space.


    "This Longyu wine is very fragrant. It contains a unique smell of the dragon people. It''s very good to drink. After drinking, it can not only enhance the strength, refine the body, but also nourish the spirits." Feng Yao''s mouth smacked at Huang Xiaolong and other humanitarians. He seemed to think of the taste of Longyu wine and his face was greedy.


    "Unfortunately, this Longyu wine is too expensive." Feng Yaozhong shakes his head to Huang Xiaolong and others: "I save seven grade spirit stones for several years, and they are not enough to buy a small bottle."


    This space also uses spirit stone.


    "I don''t know how many spirit stones do you need for a bottle of Longyu wine?" Huang Xiaolong asked curiously.


    Feng Yao in a stretch a palm.


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "fifty seven grade spirit stone?"


    Feng Yao was stunned and then said with a smile, "what 50000, do you think this Longyu wine is a chaotic elixir, and is a 5007 grade primary spirit stone! Even if it''s only five hundred and seven grade spirit stones, I''ll have to save them for a few years. If it''s 50000, I''ll never have enough of them in my life. "


    Five hundred?


    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others were speechless.


    Five hundred and seven grade spirit stone, which is also called expensive?


    "There is no shortage of spirit stones outside of you, but we are extremely short of spirit stones here. Therefore, the first level spirit stones of 5007 grades are very expensive." Seeing Huang Xiaolong and other people''s expressions in fengyao, he explained: "the spirit stone pulse here is one piece less, and it takes many thousands of years for the spirit stone pulse to be condensed and born."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Do you sell dragon rain wine in this city?" Asked the Golden Horn calf, his eyes shining.


    Seeing the appearance of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to think about what the old cow is thinking.


    "Yes, it''s a restaurant near my house." In the middle of the wind Yao road.


    After a while, Feng Yaozhong led the people to his residence, which was actually a relatively large courtyard.


    There are three rooms in the courtyard: an alchemy room, a study room, a front hall and a backyard. The materials used may be good here, but they are not as good as those used in Huang Xiaolong''s residences outside.


    After sitting in fengyaozhong mansion for a while, Jinjiao calf offered to drink Longyu wine.


    Huang Xiaolong did not object. He was also curious whether the Longyu wine was as delicious as fengyao said. Anyway, he knew that through the place of thunder punishment, he could find a way out. People were not in a hurry for a day or two.


    Huang Xiaolong also wants to stay here for a few days to inquire about Hongmeng Qi or Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Listen to Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong say they want to drink the Dragon rain wine, but Feng Yao is embarrassed: "well, brother Huang, I don''t have enough seven grade spirit stones on my body."


    However, Golden Horn calf laughed and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "there are many spirit stones on Huang Xiaolong''s body. You don''t have to worry about it. You can drink as much as you want. Even if you drink all the existing Longyu wine in that restaurant, it''s OK."


    Feng Yao''s face was happy, but then he felt embarrassed and said, "this is the spirit stone of my Huahuang brother. Isn''t it good?"Huang Xiaolong has no words to smile. With a wave of his hand, he sees several spirit stones falling down from the sky. His amazing aura is surging away and sweeping the whole mansion in fengyao.


    The wind Yao in the stupidly looked at those spirit stones in front of his eyes, the voice could not restrain shaking: "this, is it, in the legend, ten grade spirit stone?"


    Although there are a lot of seven grade spirit stones in this space, there are few more than eight grade spirit stones, especially the ten grade spirit stones. It is even more legendary, just like fengyao who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but has not touched the ten grade spirit stone.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "this is the ten grade spirit stone."


    He has now broken through the middle of Shenwang state and has already transformed into ten medium level spirit stones.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s confirmation, the center of fengyao is in a frenzy again.


    It''s ten grades!


    "I still have a lot of them. I don''t lack spirit stones, so elder brother Yao Zhong doesn''t have to be polite to me." Huang Xiaolong road.


    In the wind Yao is stupidly looking at those ten grade spirit stone, numbly nods.


    After a while, they went out of fengyaozhong''s mansion and came to the restaurant mentioned by fengyaozhong.


    Although there is only one floor in the restaurant, it is very large. There are hundreds of tables. All of them are made of ancient sacred wood. They are full of charming woody fragrance and give people a sense of comfort and comfort.


    However, there are not many people sitting, only one tenth.


    Huang Xiaolong and others chose a big table by the window, and then they called in the shop and asked for a hundred bottles of Longyu wine.


    According to the restaurant regulations, a table can only take 100 jars on the same day. Huang Xiaolong and others have not broken the restaurant rules, so they need 100 jars.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped, the shop boy and the savages around him were shocked. However, after Huang Xiaolong showed a ten grade spirit stone, the shop boy quickly delivered the 100 bottles of Longyu wine.


    Huang Xiaolong and others opened the Dragon rain wine, but at the moment of opening, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were surprised that the Longyu wine was contaminated with Hongmeng flavor?!


    How could it be?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Huangxiaolong and Jianghong looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in the eyes of each other.


    It is so heartless to plant willows, willows are in shade!


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon rain wine was even stained with the breath of Hongmeng Qi!


    Although extremely rare, rare almost no, but huangxiaolong and Jianghong are both people who have cultivated the parasite of Hongmeng, and they are instantly sensed from this wine!


    Even this dragon rain wine is stained with the breath of Hongmeng Qi, then!


    At this time, a grunt, then saw the wind Yao open the wine altar, can not wait to fill the mouth, loudly tut: "good, good wine!"


    Like Xun, ghost and others drink, but also a little praise.


    All were a sip of wine.


    Huangxiaolong, however, could not drink it. He asked yaofengzhong: "brother in the wind, this dragon rain wine, you mean, it is mainly made with a special water called Dragon rain?"


    "Yes." Yao Feng in the sleeve a wipe mouth, said.


    "Then you know where the Dragon rain is?" Asked Jiang Hong.


    "In the Dragon rain mountain range." "You want to find the Dragon rain too," replied Feng Yao? However, the Dragon rain mountain has been sent by our five leaders to garrison. Only with the token of our five leaders can we enter. These dragon rain wine is actually made by the people under our five leaders, and the income is returned to our five leaders. "


    In this space, the Dragon rain, represents money.


    The five leaders of the five tribes naturally take them as existing.


    Although it is said that the Dragon rain mountain has been sent by the five leaders, huangxiaolong and Jianghong have not put their hearts on their hearts. Even the devil Xiao, the great emperor in the late 10th stage, is not the enemy of Jiang Hong. Besides, the five leaders of the middle and the first rank of the great emperor are not the enemies of Jiang Hong.


    "How far is the Dragon rain mountain range from here?" Asked Huang.


    It''s not the same as the place where thunder is punished, right?


    "The Dragon rain mountain range is also very far away from us. If I fly with all my strength, it will take me one or two years." "When it comes to this, I say to huangxiaolong," I said to Huang brother, I advise you not to go to the Longyu mountain. Those who are stationed in the Longyu mountain range have ten level masters of Tianjun. "


    Although he can not see Jiang Hong, Xiangxun, chaos black camel beast strength, but he still to huangxiaolong comfort.


    In this space, no one dare to violate their five leaders, and no one dare to fight the idea of dragon rain.


    Some outsiders used to fight the idea of dragon rain, but in the end, they died very badly.


    Huangxiaolong is a smile, and then asked the details of the Longyu mountain range location.


    In the wind Yao, huangxiaolong insisted that he had to tell huangxiaolong and Jiang Hong the detailed orientation of the Longyu mountain range.


    But at the end, he could not help but remind him again: "brother Huang, listen to me, you still don''t go to the Dragon rain mountain."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we must go to the Dragon rain mountain range." Huangxiaolong knew that the wind Yao is really good for his several people, smile: "big brother Yao rest assured, we can certainly come back safely."


    "Then you should be more careful." The wind Yao nodded.


    At this time, suddenly, he heard a harsh voice to say, "Yo, I said that in the wind Yao, it is rare to see you come to this Longyu restaurant!"


    Huang Xiaolong saw several people walking here with a wide range of eyes. What he said was the middle-aged man, who grew very strong in Yao''s style, but the middle-aged man was thicker and stronger than that in fengyao.


    In the wind Yao saw these people, frown: "wind world flat, what are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man, the wind world is flat, he a smile: "this dragon rain restaurant is not opened by you, you can come, I can not come?" When it comes to this, the eyes fall on huangxiaolong, ghost one and Phoenix. When you see the ten pieces of Lingshi on the table of huangxiaolong, your eyes shine.


    "Indeed, it is ten stone! I thought the wind was lying to me. " "The middle-aged man Feng Shiping laughed:" in the previous years, the young man Feng Yuan met several outsiders, robbed the other party of his property, and got millions of seven Lingshi and hundreds of thousands of spiritual elites. It was my turn to wind Shiping to be lucky this time! "


    Several people came to huangxiaolong and others.


    Huoran stood up in the wind Yao and stared at the wind Shiping angrily: "wind Shiping, roll your mother, you don''t think you are the nephew of chief fengshili, I dare not to give you a hand, they are my friends!"


    At this time, anyone knows what the wind is for.


    Wind world peace and follow the following ha ha ha.


    "Since you know that I am the nephew of chief Fengshi, I would advise you not to be too idle. In fengyao, I am looking at your elder brother''s face. I gave you a little face before. Don''t think I dare not abandon you." Wind world calmly way, a point of huangxiaolong: "this boy, they all spiritual stone, I want all! And the woman, it''s me! " It means Phoenix.


    The face of the wind Yao is heavy, and he is furious, and he wants to hand.


    At this time, huangxiaolong reached out for a while, his face calm way: "brother Yao, this matter, we will deal with it."Feng Yao in a Leng, hesitated for a while, nodded.


    Feng Shiping hears the speech, but he laughs and looks at Huang Xiaolong and says: "boy, I don''t care what kind of identity you were outside before. Since you are here, I advise you not to do some foolish acts of resistance. In this way, you can live for several years, and then die comfortably. If you dare to resist, you will die now, and it is very miserable It''s a terrible death


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "I believe you also find that you can''t live long in this space. In this case, the spirit stone and elixir on your body are useless, right? It''s better for us to live for a few years." Wind World Flat Wu from smile way.


    At this time, suddenly, the chaotic black camel''s eyes flashed red, and he saw that Feng Shiping and his entourage were swept by a red light, shot backward and rolled out of the restaurant.


    Feng Shiping several people lying in the street outside the restaurant, motionless, do not know whether they are dead.


    Originally, the barbarians who were planning to watch the show were shocked. Many of them knew Feng Shiping as a master of the eighth level of the divine king, and his followers were not weak. They were the seventh level of the divine king. They were also the first-class masters in the city. Unexpectedly, they were all shocked by the black camel''s eyes?!


    Even Feng Yaozhong was shocked.


    But then Feng Yaozhong said with a wry smile to Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, you are in trouble. Feng Shiping is the nephew of our Feng Shili chief. You must leave as soon as possible.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile: "it''s OK."


    Since he knew that the Longyu mountains might have Hongmeng or Hongmeng purple, Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the Longyu mountains later. Huang Xiaolong told Jiang Hong what he meant, but Jiang Hong did not object to it. He also wanted to go to the Longyu mountains as soon as possible.


    Of course, you have to eat and drink before you go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    While Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others continued to chat in the restaurant, the story of Feng Shiping being blown away quickly spread to the city Lord''s ears.


    However, when he heard that it was related to fengyaozhong, the city Lord weighed it out and finally decided to report the matter to the chieftain Feng Shili.


    Feng Yaozhong''s eldest brother is the deputy chief, but Feng Shiping is the chief''s nephew. As a city lord under the two people''s command, he is caught in the middle, which is not easy to deal with.


    "The Lord of the city, chief fengshili seems to have gone to the Longyu mountains in the first three months." Said the steward of the city Lord''s house.


    "To the Longyu mountains?" The Lord of the city frowned.


    "Yes." The governor of the city hall hesitated and said, "this matter, do you see?"


    "It''s better to report to the chief first. As for Feng Shiping, let people send them back for treatment." The wind shakes and ponders.


    "Yes, Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong and other talents came out of the restaurant and said goodbye to fengyao.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s idea, if the Longyu mountains really have Hongmeng Qi or Hongmeng Ziqi, after taking them, they will go directly to the place where thunder is punished.


    Therefore, before he left, Huang Xiaolong gave many ten spirit stones in fengyao.


    Although not much, it is enough to make fengyao a local tyrant in this space.


    Originally, honest and honest fengyao didn''t want it, but under Huang Xiaolong''s insistence, he took it.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others went to the Longyu mountains, fengshili in the Longyu mountains received the following letter letter letter report. He swept his divine sense and then crushed the letter Rune Stone into powder.


    "Those foreigners are still in Fenglai city now?" He asked his men with a gloomy face.


    "No, they have left Fenglai city and are coming to Longyu mountain range. I heard that they are coming to Longyu mountain range." One of them quickly replied.


    Feng Shili''s eyes were full of cold: "are you sure they want to come to Longyu mountain?"


    "Yes, chief, they have been asking fengyao about Longyu in the restaurant, and asked for the detailed location of Longyu mountain range in fengyao. After leaving Fenglai City, they are coming to Longyu mountain range, so my subordinates conclude that they are coming to Longyu mountain range." The man said respectfully.


    "Why do they come to Longyu mountain? Do they want to fight dragon rain? These foreigners are really impatient to live! " Another hand sneered.


    "Shall we report this matter to the big leader of FengChen?" Another humanity.


    Feng Shili sneered: "just a few outsiders don''t need to report to the big leader. A few outsiders dare to fight the Dragon rain idea. I will let them know what is better than life and what is hell!"


    "Tell me to go down and pay attention to the whereabouts of these foreigners at any time. As soon as they get close to the Longyu mountains, they will report to me immediately."


    "Yes, chief!"


    At this time, a spaceship that looks like an archaic dragon or a giant shark is approaching the Longyu mountains at a high speed.


    After Huang Xiaolong was able to transform the ten grade spirit stone, he used the ten spirit stone to activate the magic array of the Dragon shark spaceship. In addition, there were Xiangxun and chaotic black camel beasts driving the two imperial levels. Therefore, the speed was much faster than before.


    At the speed of the Dragon shark spaceship, it will take six or seven days to reach the Longyu mountains.


    In these six or seven days, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong not only swallowed the chaotic elixir, but also replenished the consumed divine power, which was the power to perceive the space.


    According to Jiang Hong, between heaven and earth, any kind of space, any kind of energy, is actually interlinked. If we can fully understand the space power of this space, that is, the power of swallowing, then we can resist the power of swallowing and no longer be affected by it.


    In other words, if you can cultivate brute force in your body like a brute man, then you can break away from the bondage of this space and truly integrate into this space and become a part of it.


    Six days passed quickly.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Hong about his perception, Jiang Hong shook his head: "difficult, this space was born in the Hongmeng period. The power of space is extremely high. Although it is possible to understand and practice brute force from my realm, it will take at least 10000 years."


    Ten thousand years!


    Huang Xiaolong, Xiang Xun''s heart sank.


    They can''t wait that long.


    With the speed of this space swallowing power, Huang Xiaolong can support for 20 years at most, while feng''er and gui-i can only support for three or four years.


    So, they still have to go through the minefield and find a way out within a few years.


    Golden Horn calf said: "Hongmeng boy, it''s good that you can understand the power of Hongmeng space for ten thousand years. I''m afraid that few people can do it."


    Golden Horn calf has no exaggeration. Few people in the world can understand the power of space created by Hongmeng time in 10000 years.


    "Qingniu has praised it." Jiang Hong said respectfully.


    Golden Horn calf suddenly looked up to the sky: "I didn''t expect that my ancestor would be trapped in this space one day, and he might die of old age. If those cattle and grandchildren knew about it, they would laugh off their teeth."


    Perhaps it was the thought of those cattle and grandchildren laughing off their teeth. Feng ER couldn''t help laughing.At this time, the Golden Horn calf said to himself: "dead, dead, after a few years, my ancestor will not be really old enough to lose his teeth, isn''t that ugly?"


    Huang Xiaolong and others are speechless.


    "Master, here comes the Longyu mountain range!" Xiang Xun suddenly said.


    They turned their heads and looked ahead through the light mirror in the control room of the Dragon shark spaceship. They saw that there was a continuous mountain range in front of them, with ups and downs. They were like an ancient dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others flew out of the Dragon shark spaceship. Although the distance is still far away, both Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong can sense the faint breath of Hongmeng in the Longyu mountains.


    Both were happy.


    The Longyu mountains are really magnificent!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are more bright, because he has refined Hongmeng Ziqi, so he has a stronger sense of Hongmeng Ziqi. He can sense it. In Longyu mountain range, there is not only Hongmeng gas, but also Hongmeng purple gas!


    Hongmeng Purple Dragon formed by Hongmeng Ziqi!


    This is why Longyu wine also has the flavor of dragon nationality.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the Dragon shark spaceship, and then rode the Golden Horn calf to Longyu mountain with Jiang Hong and Xiangxun.


    At this time, Feng Shili was refining alchemy in one of the palaces built by the barbarians in Longyu mountain. Suddenly, his subordinates reported that Huang Xiaolong and others had arrived, and his eyes were full of murderous intent: "finally, here we are."


    "Gather all the experts of the tribe and go out with me!"


    "Yes, chief!"


    Soon, Feng Shili and the tribal masters flew out to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    After a while, when Feng Shili and others just came out of the Longyu mountains, they saw Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun and others flying from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Feng Shili stops when he sees Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others coming from afar, and waits for Huang Xiaolong and others to come in person. Since he is sure that Huang Xiaolong and others are coming, he is not in a hurry.


    From afar, Huang Xiaolong and others saw Feng Shili and others waiting for him. However, the speed did not slow down, and they continued to fly to this side.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others came to fengshili and other barbarians.


    "Boy, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a few days." Feng Shili stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly and laughs: "you are very fast. Listen to my staff report, you used the inferior chaotic spaceship?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Shili''s eyes are greedy and glowing.


    Inferior chaos ship!


    The whole brute, only their big leader.


    Although he knew that as a chief, he could not take this inferior chaotic spaceship as his own, but it would be a great credit if he dedicated the inferior chaotic spaceship to their FengChen leader at that time!


    At that time, his position will definitely be the first of all the chiefs!


    After Feng Shili''s death, many beasts and barbarians are strong, and their eyes are blazing.


    Huang Xiaolong put the expression of Feng Shili and others in the bottom of his eyes and said indifferently: "yes, I do have a inferior chaotic spaceship."


    Feng Shili and others were ecstatic.


    "Good, good!" Feng Shili laughed, and his face was full of joy. He said, "now, you will give me that inferior chaotic spaceship."


    It seems to be saying a very common thing, as if the inferior chaotic spaceship dragon shark is his.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong laughed: "give it to you? Why give it to you? "


    Xiang Xun, chaotic black camel beast and others look at Feng Shili and others with an idiotic look.


    After him, he looks at all the black elephants and laughs at him.


    Feng Shili laughed wildly. The laughter spread far away and reverberated in the surrounding valleys.


    "Boy, why do you ask me why? Why give it to me? " Feng Shili laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a more idiotic look than Xiangxun and others: "do you have a problem here? Don''t even understand that? " A finger at Huang Xiaolong''s brain.


    The brute masters laughed again.


    Feng Shili also said: "you have been in this space for some days. I think Feng Yaozhong also told you about the strength of our brute people. You may realize that the strength is good, but how many of you can compete with us as a whole? You may have an outstanding status outside, but if you come in here, you will be governed by our brute people. As a chief, if you hand in your things, you will have to hand them over! If I let you eat animal excrement, you must eat animal excrement. If I let you drink stinky ditch water, you will drink stinky ditch water! "


    Speaking of this, Feng Shili sneered: "do you understand now? Of course, if you don''t understand, I''ll make it clear to you soon. "


    "Oh, by the way, there is another thing. A few days ago, Feng Shiping, who was seriously injured by you, is my nephew!" Feng Shili''s eyes were cold: "therefore, I advise you not to do some behavior that makes me very uncomfortable, otherwise!" His right hand suddenly appeared a hard granite, and then bit by bit pinched the granite into powder: "otherwise, I will crush you all one by one, bit by bit!"


    Feng Shili''s face is ferocious, and his body exudes an irresistible momentum.


    At this time, one of the emperor''s early subordinates said to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong: "before, there were a group of outsiders who refused to obey the orders of our chief fengshili. Finally, they were crushed by our chief bit by bit, pinched to death, and painful to death. If you don''t want to enjoy the taste, hey, hey."


    He stopped. Since he had said so, he believed that Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others should understand how to choose.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong didn''t interrupt. Let Feng Shili and the brute master finish.


    When Feng Shili and Feng Shili finished, Huang Xiaolong chuckled and asked Jiang Hong, "what do you mean, elder martial brother?"


    Jiang Hong pondered, "it''s all useless. We''ll find something directly."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "that''s good!"


    According to his intention, Feng Shili and others would not be let off easily. However, since elder martial brother Jiang Hong has said so, it is in accordance with elder martial brother Jiang Hong''s meaning.


    Feng Shili and other experts of the beast man clan heard Jiang Hong say that they would be abandoned. They just wanted to laugh. Suddenly, Xiangxun, the chaotic black camel beast, flashed with light at the same time, raised his hand and clapped at them.


    Two forces of darkness, which were so terrible that Feng Shili and others could not resist at all, rushed to them like waves in the sky.


    Feng Shili and others were frightened.


    Xiangxun, the chaos black camel beast two people dark power attack, Feng Shili and the beast man clan masters such as leaves swept by the storm, hunchback all fly out, and then hit behind the mountain wall, a roar.


    Feng Shili and others tumbled down from the mountain wall, and their mouths were bleeding wildly. When they stopped, they looked at Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, Xiangxun, chaotic black camel and others with pale faces."You Feng Shili''s voice trembled.


    He himself is the peak master of the sixth level of emperor Tianjun. He is among the hundreds of warlords of the barbarian clan. His strength ranks in the top ten. Now, he can''t resist the attack of Xiangxun and chaos black camel beast!


    The smell of Xiangxun and chaos black camel just now is!


    The emperor!


    It''s definitely the breath of the strong emperor!


    Although not better than their five big leaders, but, certainly!


    No wonder, no wonder Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong is so fearless. It turns out that there are two great emperors around him!


    Huang Xiaolong coolly glances at Feng Shili and others, and then flies into the Longyu mountains with Jiang Hong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Xiangxun and others.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and others disappear, Feng Shili and other experts of the brute race struggle to stand up from the ground.


    "Are those two monsters the emperor is strong?" The previous master at the beginning of the emperor looked at Huang Xiaolong and other figures, and was afraid.


    The rest of us have a look of fear.


    After the fear of fengshili, there are hatred and killing.


    "They thought that there were two monsters in the early days of the great emperors, and they were so arrogant that they could fight against our whole barbarians?" Feng Shili''s eyes were cold: "go, inform the five big leaders of FengChen! It is said that these outsiders want to make dragon rain! We swore to protect the Longyu mountains, but we were seriously injured by the other side of the great emperor monster


    "Yes, chief!" The early master of the emperor should be.


    Hundreds of millions of miles north of the Longyu mountains, there is a huge city. This city is the King City of the orcs.


    At this time, Feng Chen, Lei Budong, five big leaders and thirteen small leaders of the orc people are gathering to discuss some things about the orc people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Feng Chen, Lei Budong and others discussed the resource problem in the family.


    "The spirit stone and elixir resources here are used for less than one year. Although we have formulated a lot of systems, the consumption level still can''t catch up with the spirit stone, and the regeneration speed of the miraculous medicine. If this goes on, the spirit stone and miraculous medicine resources will be exhausted sooner or later, and then it will be more difficult for us to survive!" The wind Chen brows lock.


    Lei Budong sighed: "yes, there is a serious shortage of spirit stone and miraculous medicine resources. Fortunately, there are still some outsiders coming into this space from time to time, bringing us some spirit stones and miraculous medicines, and making up a lot of them."


    Feng Chen shakes his head: "the spirit stone, miraculous medicine and elixir brought by these foreigners are just a drop in the bucket. It''s not a way to go on like this."


    Others frown when they think of the status quo of the barbarians.


    The hall is a bit dull.


    "We have to find a way to get through the minefield." Shuiluosheng, the leader of Manshui tribe, said in a deep voice.


    Huo Haibo, the leader of manhuo, shook his head: "what method have we not tried for so many hundred million years? It''s no use at all. Even if the five of us join hands and use the spirit tools of chaos inheritance in the clan, we can only enter about 200 Zhang. "


    "Unless we have one of the nine chaotic minefields in the world, there is hope." Ray did not move.


    "Brother Lei, the nine chaotic thunder pools in the world really have such magical power?" Guangwenfang, the leader of manguangda, couldn''t help but ask, "five leaders, this man Guangda leader is the only woman. Of course, it''s also the goal pursued by the other four people.".


    Lei didn''t move to hear his words, and his face softened: "yes, I checked all the classical records of our ancestors. The nine chaotic thunder pools in the world are the most original thunder power in heaven and earth, and also the killer of all thunder forces in the world. Its power is needless to say. Moreover, if you can get one of them, the power of this original thunder will refine your whole body every moment. Even if you don''t practice, your strength will continue to improve The body can be improved all the time! "


    Speaking of this and envy, blazing.


    FengChen, shuiluosheng, huohaibo and others all have bright eyes.


    "Moreover, if you can integrate the nine chaotic thunder pools and integrate them into one, you can control all the forces of thunder in heaven and earth. By then, with the help of these nine chaotic thunder pools, its strength will be enhanced to an incredible level. If you can fully understand the thunder power of these nine chaotic thunder pools, you will be able to evolve the power of Hongmeng divine thunder!"


    "Great thunder!" Everyone was surprised and hummed.


    "That''s right. It''s easy to kill a strong man at the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor, even if it''s a little bit Lei did not move to say: "extinguish a bit of slag is not left."


    The crowd took a breath.


    "Brother Lei, do you think that our place of thunder punishment is shrouded by the thunder of chaos God. Is there one chaos thunder pool?" Guang Wenfang asked. Speaking of this, her breathing was inevitably rapid.


    Lei didn''t shake his head: "I''ve thought about this problem, but I can''t be sure, because it''s not only the nine chaotic thunder pools in the world that can generate chaos thunder between heaven and earth."


    At this time, all of a sudden, FengChen felt that Xinfu was shocked, and he was surprised. He could not help but take out the letter symbol and look at it. Then he locked his brow.


    "What?" He asked, not moving.


    "Just now, the chief of our tribe, Feng Shili, reported that several foreigners had broken into the Longyu mountain range to occupy the Longyu mountain range." Feng Chen opened his mouth and said, "moreover, they had two monsters in the early days of the great emperor. When Feng Shili and others stopped them, they were seriously injured."


    "What?"


    "Monsters of the early days of the two great emperors!"


    The faces of the people were startled.


    In this space, although occasionally there are outsiders coming in, occasionally there are some masters in the late days of emperor, and even in the early days of the great emperor. However, there has never been a time when two monsters from the great emperor''s realm come in together.


    The monsters in the early days of the two great emperors were a great threat to the barbarians.


    "Brother Lei, how do you deal with this matter?" The wind Chen asks thunder not to move.


    Although it is said that the five tribes act in their own way, but it involves the two great emperors, the strong ones of monsters and beasts. Then, it is the matter of the whole brute race.


    Lei did not move to scan the crowd, pondered: "since there are two monsters in the early days of the great emperor, we can''t do without the five of us. Now, we will go to the Longyu mountains together." His eyes twinkled: "a few outsiders, even dare to touch the Dragon rain, and seriously injured our brute chief! We want them to know the consequences of this! "


    "Good!"


    FengChen, shuiluosheng, huohaibo and guangwenfang nodded their approval.


    The other 13 leaders were respectful.


    "Go


    Lei stood up and flew out of the hall.


    FengChen, shuiluosheng, huohaibo and guangwenfang followed closely, and finally 13 little leaders.


    As the orc King City is not far away from the Longyu mountains, the thunder will not move, and FengChen and others will soon arrive.


    At this time, in the Longyu mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong is riding a golden horn calf, and Jiang Hong are constantly flying to a peak with the strongest sense.In the Longyu mountain range, every mountain peak is stained with Hongmeng gas, but not every mountain peak has Hongmeng gas and Hongmeng purple gas. Hongmeng gas and Hongmeng purple gas must be in the one they feel most strongly.


    With the approach, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong speed up again.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and others stop in front of a mountain covered with ancient purple trees.


    Huang Xiaolong found that these ancient purple trees are shaped like purple dragons.


    "This is the purple dragon tree!" Golden Horn calf is a little surprised and surprised.


    "Purple dragon tree?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    At this time, Jiang Hong explained: "the purple dragon shirt tree is a rare divine tree of the dragon people, and it is one of the most precious spiritual trees in the Dragon kingdom. Even some great emperors of the dragon family are reluctant to use the purple dragon tree to build a mansion. If the purple dragon shirt tree is used to build a residence, the strong dragon people can practice in it, and the speed can be increased by at least 10%.!"


    Ten percent!


    Although it seems not much, but over the years, the speed of increasing 10% is amazing.


    For example, it takes 100 million years for some strong dragon people to break through the realm of the great emperor, but it takes only 90 million years to practice in the purple dragon shirt tree mansion, which is 10 million years different.


    "According to reason, this space here, can''t grow Purple Dragon shirt tree." Golden Horn calf''s eyes twinkle: "unless, Hongmeng purple gas!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the sky was dark, and the wind and thunder were rolling. Purple clouds gathered in the sky. Then, purple rain came down from the purple cloud. The purple rain was the Dragon rain that fengyao and the animal man people regarded as their treasure!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand, and a cloud of purple dragon rain condenses in front of him. The smell of Hongmeng air stained by this purple dragon rain is much more rich than the Longyu wine that Huang Xiaolong and others have drunk before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Looking at the purple dragon rain in front of him, Huang Xiaolong is more sure that there must be Hongmeng purple in the mountain peak!


    However, immediately, Huang Xiaolong was in a dilemma and hesitated. Since there must be Hongmeng Ziqi or Hongmeng gas in the mountain peak, who would the Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng gas give to?


    He and his elder brother Jiang Hong both practiced the Hongmeng parasitic formula, and both of them needed it.


    "Elder martial brother, this Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi, then, we?" Huang Xiaolong talks to Jiang Hongdao.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Jiang Hong said with a smile: "younger martial brother, who are you thinking of Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng gas to? Younger martial brother, don''t worry about this problem. Then, Hongmeng Ziqi belongs to you and Hongmeng Qi belongs to me. How about it? "


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, this!


    Jiang Hong said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Don''t feel that you have taken advantage of me. Even if you give it to me, I can''t refine it."


    "Can''t be refined?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "That''s right. Not everyone can refine this noble purple Qi. All I know now is that you can refine it, younger martial brother." Jiang Hong said, "in the future, you will understand."


    "Hongmeng boy is right. Huang Xiaozi, you don''t have to delay it. Even if Hongmeng Ziqi is given to him, he can''t refine it. Even old Hongmeng can''t refine it. I can''t either." "So, your own is not simple." Speaking of this, half jokingly and half seriously, he said, "maybe you are the reincarnation of some great God."


    Huang Xiaolong glared at the Golden Horn calf and said to Jiang Hong, "in this case, that''s good. Let''s follow your elder martial brother''s words."


    Jiang Hong said with a smile: "in fact, if it is really calculated, I still have the advantage of younger martial brother. If it is not for younger martial brother, I will not have the chance to get this Hongmeng gas."


    What Jiang Hong said is not empty words. If it was not for Huang Xiaolong, it would be very difficult for him to find this space.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Look for Hongmeng Ziqi or Hongmeng''s gas and go out as soon as possible." Golden Horn calf said: "the more I stay in this place, the less I want to stay."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Who doesn''t want to get out of here.


    Jiang Hong said: "it''s just that, master qingniu, even if we find Hongmeng Ziqi or Hongmeng Qi, then, with my strength, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to pass through the place of thunder punishment."


    Golden Horn calf a smile: "it''s very difficult for you to cross that thunder punishment place, but yellow boy should be able to."


    Jiang Hong was surprised: "younger martial brother?" He looks at Huang Xiaolong. He is not sure that he can cross the land of thunder and punishment, even though he is a strong man who has surpassed the great empire. Is it OK for younger martial brother to have a divine kingdom?


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, it is not by talent, but by strength that we want to cross the thunder penalty place.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, guessed the meaning of Golden Horn calf.


    "Then you will know." Seeing Jiang Hong''s doubts, Golden Horn calf laughed and sold a small pass.


    Jiang Hong said with a smile: "since qingniu has said so, Jiang Hong will expect his younger martial brother when he arrives."


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and several people wanted to go deep into the purple mountain to look for Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi, Jiang Hong suddenly stopped and looked in a certain direction.


    When they were surprised, Jiang Hong said, "the master of the beast man clan has come, and he has come very fast."


    After a while, the crowd also felt hundreds of strong and horizontal breath coming here quickly.


    Sensing that the top five people are more horizontal than Xiangxun and chaotic black camel, Huang Xiaolong instantly knows that these five people must be the five leaders of the savage clan.


    But I didn''t expect that the five leaders of the savage clan would join hands.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others will see the breakthrough of the air quickly come to the beast man family of experts.


    This time, the beast man clan, the top level masters almost all went out.


    After Lei Budong, FengChen, shuiluosheng, huohaibo, and guangwenfang, there are 13 small leaders, and then many chiefs. Feng Shili, who was seriously injured by Xiangxun and chaotic black camel, is also very impressive.


    Lei does not move, FengChen and others see Huang Xiaolong and others going to enter the purple mountain peak from a distance, and their faces are all changed and anxious.


    This purple mountain peak is the Dragon rain holy peak of their brute people.


    No one is allowed to approach the Dragon rain peak.


    After anxious, thunder does not move, Feng Chen and others in the heart are all angry and killing.


    These foreigners even want to desecrate their dragon rain holy peak, even the sin is unforgivable!


    Damn it!


    Die ten thousand times!


    Lei did not move, and his whole body was full of thunder. In the first moment, he came to Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others. FengChen, shuiluosheng, huohaibo, guangwenfang and other small leaders came successively.


    Lei was not in a hurry to move. He stood with his hands on his back and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, you are so brave that you dare to enter our dragon rain holy peak. This holy peak of dragon rain is the holy peak of our brute race. Anyone who dares to enter will be killed! Say, what do you want to die! "


    Feng Chen also coldly stares at Huang Xiaolong: "a few outsiders dare to seriously injure the chief of our beast man clan. This kind of thing has never happened. Do you really think that there are two monsters in the early days of the great emperors, and they will do whatever they like here!"Huo Haibo, the leader of manhuo, said in a loud voice: "tell them what to do with them. Now we should first arrest them and then execute them according to the most severe punishment law of our brute clan."


    "I''ll do it!" said Guang Wenfang


    "Wen Fang and I can do it." Shuiluosheng, the chief of the Manshui tribe, immediately said.


    Lei didn''t shake his head and said: "although these two monsters are the peak of the later stage of the emperor''s first level, their strength is comparable to that of the mid peak masters of the second level of the great emperor."


    Guangwenfang, shuiluosheng and others were surprised.


    Feng Chen nodded his head and said, "the strength of these two monsters is not weak indeed. Let me and huohaibo fight." After saying that, the whole body momentum big movement, the violent storm forms in its body all around, the momentum ascends the sky, the wind and cloud change color.


    And the leader of the wild fire, huohaibo, is also full of light. A chaotic beast of fire is formed around his body, and the temperature of the surrounding space rises instantaneously.


    Feng Chen, Huo Haibo and their breath lock Xiangxun, a chaotic black camel, beside Huang Xiaolong.


    FengChen is the later stage of the third stage of the great emperor. Although huohaibo is weaker, it is also the latter stage of the second stage of the great emperor. Under the momentum of the two people, Xiangxun and chaotic black camel feel great pressure.


    FengChen, huohaibo, two people fly up at the same time, drink loudly, the sound is like nine gods thunder, rolling, two people at the same time to Xiangxun, chaos black camel beast.


    The five leaders of the savage clan have been living together for billions of years, and they have been tacit understanding in all aspects.


    As Xiang Xun and chaotic black camel were about to make a move, Jiang Hong shook his head. Xiangxun, chaotic black camel, though not weak in strength, was still inferior to that FengChen, so he had to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Jiang Hong raised his hand, and did not attack with one finger as he had done with the devil Wu Emperor, Mo Xiao, and so on. Instead, he gently waved, just like waving the dust around him.


    There is no power fluctuation.


    There was no sound.


    It didn''t even attract the attention of Lei Budong, shuiluosheng, guangwenfang, FengChen and huohaibo.


    Feng Shili, the chief of the Orcan tribe, sees FengChen. Huohaibo and huohaibo attack on Xiangxun and chaotic black camel. Their eyes twinkle with resentment and excitement.


    Just when all the experts of the Orcan clan thought that FengChen and huohaibo must shoot the flying elephant Xun when they attack, they suddenly see FengChen in the sky. It seems that they are hit by terror. They shoot backward at the same time, and the whole body of their battle robes is cracked, and then they fall on the mountain in the distance.


    There was a huge bang.


    Gravel rolling.


    In front of the dramatic mutation, so that the beast man family of masters dumbfounded, a daze.


    Lei Bu Dong, Shui Luosheng, Guang Wenfang and others are startled to see FengChen and huohaibo, who fall to the ground from the mountain in the distance.


    This!


    What''s going on?!


    Thunder does not move, shuiluosheng is surprised, shocked, can''t believe, up to now, they still don''t know what''s going on.


    However, soon, the Orcan people responded, and some chiefs rushed to FengChen and huohaibo, and helped them up for treatment.


    As Jiang Hong did not intend to kill Feng Chen and Huo Haibo, they soon woke up after some treatment.


    The two ignored the various expressions of the masters of the beast man clan, but looked at Jiang Hong in fear.


    Lei does not move. Shuiluosheng doesn''t know it was Jiang Hong''s hand, but they do.


    It''s the emperor''s high-level strongman?!


    No, it may even be the tenth order of the great emperor!


    "You, who are you?" Hong Chen, looking at Hong ran, is not surprised to hear.


    Lei does not move. Shuiluosheng and others just look at Jiang Hong. They are also shocked and frightened. At this time, they naturally understand that it is Jiang Hong who has just shot.


    Jiang Hong did not open his mouth to answer, but with a lift and a wave of his hand, he saw the golden purple light shot out like a rainstorm. When the thunder did not move, shuiluosheng, FengChen and others did not see what it was, the golden purple light did not enter their bodies.


    Soon, Lei Budong, shuiluosheng, and other small leaders and chiefs of the savage clan all found that their divine power was completely imprisoned, even their physical strength was imprisoned!


    Although can play, can speak, but, has lost all resistance strength!


    What means is this? What is the ancient prohibition?


    With a wave at will, it is forbidden in the body of the five great emperors and hundreds of heavenly kings?!


    They have never heard, heard, heard!


    "You, what do you want to do?" Lei didn''t move. His face suddenly changed and said, "you want to kill us all?"


    Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng and others are also worried at Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong shook his head: "I just temporarily imprison your internal strength. If there is no accident, after several decades, your internal restraint will automatically disappear."


    Of course, during this period, Lei Budong and others are no different from ordinary people?


    Lei does not move, FengChen and others listen to Jiang Hong''s refusal to kill them. They are all flustered when they think of this problem.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said: "your ancestors of the barbarians have a lesson, saying that whoever can lead you out of here is the king of your orcs?"


    Lei Bu Dong, Feng Chen and others look at each other, puzzled.


    "You, you mean, you have a way out of this space? Can you cross the land of thunder? " Ray asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we do The Golden Horn calf opened his mouth.


    Lei does not move, and Feng Chen and other people''s eyes fall on Jiang Hong. In their opinion, since Huang Xiaolong and others have a way, it must be Jiang Hong.


    But then the Golden Horn calf pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "to be exact, he has a way."


    What?!


    Lei does not move, Feng Chen and others are shocked and look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    How is it possible that a kid from the kingdom of God has a way to take them out of this space?


    "He? No way Huo Haibo was the first one to call out, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with disdain: "we brute people don''t know how many hundred million years ago, and how many ten level ancestors of the great emperor can''t help it. How can he, a boy in the divine Kingdom, have the way to pass through the land of thunder punishment?"


    Lei Bu Dong, Feng Chen and others are not convinced. They even think that the Golden Horn calf is joking and making fun of them.


    "Believe it or not." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent, and ignores Lei Budong and others. He leaves the chaotic black camel to guard Lei Budong. Feng Chen and others, together with Jiang Hong and Xiang Xun, leave the sky and continue to fly to the holy peak of Longyu.


    Lei does not move, Feng Chen and other divine powers are imprisoned. They can only watch Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others enter the Dragon rain holy peak.There are chaotic black camel in the side, they also dare not move.


    "That boy, is there really a way to lead us out of here?" Shuiluosheng looks at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing figure, but he still doesn''t believe Tao.


    "Unless!" Ray did not move his mind and thought of a possibility.


    Feng Chen, Huo Haibo and others, seeing the expression of Lei Bu Dong, all instantly understand what Lei Budong means.


    "Don''t move big brother, you mean, he, he has nine big thunder pools of chaos?" Guang Wenfang''s chest heaved sharply.


    FengChen, huohaibo and others are also shortness of breath.


    Chaos nine thunder pools!


    Lei did not move and tried to suppress the excitement in his heart and said, "maybe! If he really has nine big thunder pools of chaos, he can really lead us out of here


    When I think of the time when the orcs come out of here and see the outside world, Lei can''t hide his excitement.


    They have been trapped here for a long time. Every generation of them is strong and their people yearn to come out of here one day, breathe the air and see all the wonderful things outside!


    "If anyone can lead us out of this space, we are the king of brutes. However, he is just a God King?" Huohaibo hesitated.


    "If he can really lead us out of this space and out of here, he will be the king of our orcs, so what Lei did not move his eyes and twinkled: "moreover, if he really has nine chaotic thunder pools, he must be the most powerful one in the future. Moreover, you can see that he is a God King, and there are two monsters in the emperor''s realm? And the middle-aged man, his elder brother! How can his identity be simple! "


    Thinking of Jiang Hong''s terror power, Lei Bu Dong, Feng Chen, Feng Haibo and others are all frightened and frightened.


    "His elder martial brother, I''m afraid he''s the top ten of the emperor?" Wind Chen throat hoarse.


    Lei did not shake his head: "not only, it should be the late ten steps of the great emperor, or even the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "What? At the end of the tenth stage of the great emperor, even the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor! " Feng Chen, Huo Haibo, Shui Luosheng, Guang Wenfang and others heard Lei Budong say that Jiang Hong''s strength was in the late stage of the tenth stage of the great emperor, and even at the peak of the latter ten order period of the great emperor, they were all shocked and lost their voice.


    At the same time, they also thought that Jiang Hong''s strength is like this. Isn''t the master of Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong?!


    Surpass the emperor!


    Wind Chen, fire, sea wave, water Luosheng, people''s minds flashed this idea, all a burst of shivering.


    Although they have been trapped in this space all the time, from the mouth of those outsiders, they also know that the powerful people who surpass the realm of the great emperor can be counted with both hands.


    Lei Budong also murmured to himself: "their master must be the one who surpasses the great emperor!"


    "If he really becomes the king of our brute race, will we not have a strong man who surpasses the great emperor as our backing?" Huohaibo was excited.


    "That''s right. Then, we brutes will follow him, and we will surely rise up in the world of heaven and earth."


    All the small leaders and chiefs of the savage clan are excited and excited to talk about it. Only Feng Shili is dead. If Huang Xiaolong becomes the king of the savages and cares about his previous affairs, will he end up?!


    He shudders at the thought of the criminal law of the barbarians.


    When the people of the savage clan were talking about it, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others entered the depths of the holy peak of Longyu. When they came to the depths of the holy peak of Longyu, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong felt stronger and stronger.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others came to a small cave on the hillside.


    According to the interaction between the two people, the Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi should be in this cave.


    From time to time, the cave bursts out purple mist, which is so light that it can hardly be seen by the naked eye. Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong can see at a glance that this is the purple spirit of heaven and earth after being contaminated with Hongmeng purple gas.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf, Jiang Hong and Xiang Xun into the cave one after another.


    The cave is small, dark, silent and mysterious.


    After flying for a while, the passage began to expand slowly, and the light became more and more bright, and the purple light became more and more strong. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong could sense the Hongmeng purple and dragon Qi in front of him.


    Another ten minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others just feel that their eyes are bright, and they have arrived at the bottom of the cave.


    People can see that the scenery here is extremely charming, just like a paradise in Taoyuan. There are many miraculous herbs, grass and spirit trees. All of them are contaminated with the extremely strong purple and dragon spirit.


    Among these spirit trees, there is the purple dragon tree that they saw outside the mountain peak.


    The purple dragon tree outside is very tall, just like an archaic purple dragon, but the purple dragon tree here is several times higher than that outside! It''s like a super archaic purple dragon.


    The value of the miraculous tree here is comparable to the treasure house of the former Baidi palace.


    The underground space of the cave is very large. Huang Xiaolong and others can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Xiaolong and others will continue to move forward.


    Just a few minutes of flight.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong suddenly stop and look ahead in surprise.


    I saw a purple dragon swimming in the sky ahead!


    this purple dragon as like as two peas of purple and purple, formed almost exactly the same as the one named Huang Xiaolong, which was originally made by Hong Meng.


    And around this red dragon, there is a river like Hongmeng Qi, which is like a naughty child, flying around the body of Hongmeng purple dragon.


    Hongmeng Zilong!


    Noble spirit!


    Sure enough!


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong are both excited.


    Huang Xiaolong is OK. After all, he has refined a Hongmeng purple dragon and a Hongmeng Qi, and has seen Hongmeng Zilong and Hongmeng Qi. However, Jiang Hong is the first to see it, which is more exciting than Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Jiang Hong''s strength surpassed that of the great emperor and his mood was extremely tough, he was still hard to restrain in the face of this Hongmeng spirit.


    Finally, Jiang Hongcai suppressed his excitement.


    "Younger martial brother, since the Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi have been found, let''s go to the refining and chemical industry now and walk out of this space earlier. What do you mean?" Jiang Hong turns to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Indeed, it will take some time to subdue the Hongmeng purple dragon, so they have to hurry up. After all, feng''er and gui-i can''t support this space for long.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked Jinjiao calf, Xiangxun, Fenger and others to wait here. He and Jiang Hong flew to Hongmeng, Zilong and Hongmeng.


    With Huang Xiaolong approaching, all of a sudden, the stable Hongmeng Zilong and Hongmeng''s Qi became dry and moving, and the light was shining one after another, dazzling.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were both stunned.At this time, all of a sudden, the Hongmeng Purple Dragon suddenly flew to Huang Xiaolong, and then the river of Hongmeng Qi flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hong was speechless and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "it seems that younger martial brother is more popular than me


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    He could see that the Hongmeng Zilong and Hongmeng Qi had no malice to him. The reason why he flew to him should be that he had refined Hongmeng Zilong and Hongmeng Qi. The Hongmeng Zilong and Hongmeng Qi should have sensed the power of Hongmeng Ziqi in his body, so he ran to him as if he had seen his relatives?


    At this time, the red dragon had already come to Huang Xiaolong''s face, and then turned into a purple light and drilled into Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong is ready, but as soon as Hongmeng Zilong enters the palm of his hand, a kind of extreme pain spreads all over Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly sat down and urged Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Seeing that the Hongmeng Qi would enter Huang Xiaolong''s body like Hongmeng Zilong, Jiang Hong could only take a picture of the void with one hand and take it to himself.


    Looking at Hongmeng''s anger of jumping in front of him and still struggling to fly to Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong was a little depressed and said with a smile, "little guy, you''d better follow me. In the future, I won''t treat you badly." Speaking of this, they all began to operate the Hongmeng parasitic formula and absorb the spirit of Hongmeng.


    With Jiang Hong urging Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, the air of Hongmeng began to calm down and finally entangled Jiang Hongfei.


    In the distance, Huang Xiaolong was sitting there with a face of pain. Although he had previously refined a Hongmeng purple dragon and Hongmeng parasitic formula had reached the peak of the second level, the power carried by the Hongmeng purple dragon still made him extremely miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Xiang Xun, feng''er, gui-1 and gui-2, who are guarding the distance, are worried when they see Huang Xiaolong''s face in pain.


    "Little girl, master, is he going to be ok?" Feng''er clenched her hands and asked the Golden Horn calf.


    Jinjiao calf looked at feng''er with malice and said with a smile: "how, xiaofeng''er, are you in love?"


    Feng''er was stunned, and then blushed. She said, "little girl, it''s all this time. You still make fun of others."


    Golden Horn calf ha ha ha a smile: "my old man how dare to make fun of you, perhaps you and yellow boy hook tower one day, then you will be my hostess."


    Feng''er is red to the neck.


    Golden Horn calf coughed for a while, pinched his throat, and said, "don''t worry, this boy has a big life. Even if my old man hangs up, he can''t hang up."


    It is not a lie. With Huang Xiaolong''s ability to refine Hongmeng Ziqi, we can see that Huang Xiaolong''s life style is extremely strong and extremely against the heaven. The more tribulations and sufferings Huang Xiaolong encounters, the more he can stimulate his potential strength and improve.


    "If my old man can also refine Hongmeng Ziqi, I would like to suffer a hundred times more." Golden Horn calf immediately looked up to the sky and sighed: "unfortunately, even if I want to make the pain more violent, I have no chance."


    The crowd was speechless.


    After the Golden Horn calf sighed, he waved to the distant virtual Baisheng, Xujiang, Xuyong and Xushi: "xiaoxuzi, come here for a while."


    Xu Baisheng several people come back and quickly come to the Golden Horn calf: "young girl, what do you want to order?"


    The Golden Horn calf looked at Huang Xiaolong in the distance and said, "it will take a year or two for the yellow boy to take over the Hongmeng purple dragon. It will be a long time and boring. You will chat with me."


    Chat!


    Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong several people bitter smile.


    "What? Do you want me to chat with you Golden Horn calf eyes a stare: "think of that year, your grandfather Xu Changtian wants to accompany my old man chat all did not have this opportunity."


    "I dare not!"


    Xu Baisheng, Xu Yong several people even busy road.


    Soon, a few days passed.


    At this time, the purple light of Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is stronger than that of a while, and a continuous stream of gray smoke seeps from his body surface.


    These gray smoke formed a ferocious beast in Huang Xiaolong''s body. However, under the purple light power of Hongmeng purple gas, these ferocious beasts soon scattered and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Xu Baisheng several people see the situation, not from doubt.


    "This is the ferocity in the master''s body." Xiang Xun explained: "although the master''s training speed is against the sky, he kills too much all the way down, and he has accumulated more or less these fierce Qi in his body."


    Golden Horn calf nodded and said, "Xiangxun is right. Now, with the help of the power of Hongmeng purple Qi, he can eliminate all the ferocious Qi in his body. When he breaks through the state of heaven, there will be no interference from the mind. Otherwise, the fierce spirit in his body will accumulate more and more, and the spirit will be trapped, and it will be difficult to change his spirit, and it will be much more difficult to break through the heaven King state."


    Xu Baisheng, Fenger several people suddenly.


    At this time, Jiang Hong''s whole body was in the same purple light.


    However, different from Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong''s body surface is a piece of light gold smoke.


    Jinjiao calf saw this and praised him: "Jiang Hong, this boy, no wonder he can surpass the great emperor."


    Xu Baisheng, feng''er and others look at the Golden Horn calf in doubt.


    Jinjiao calf explained: "the light gold Qi is the pure energy in Jiang Hong''s body, that is to say, there is no pollution in Jiang Hong''s body, no matter the spirit or the power."


    Feng''er asked, "younger girl, are all the strong people who surpass the great emperor''s realm, and their spirits and powers are pure?"


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "it''s not. It depends on the individual. Just like the devil ancestor Wutian, he killed all his life, and his body was full of magic obstacles. However, for him, the more demons he has in his body, the stronger he is, the higher his strength and realm will be."


    The crowd nodded.


    As a result, in the Golden Horn calf, Xiangxun and others waiting, time gradually elapses.


    Ten days, one month, two months.


    When two months passed, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were wrapped up in two purple light groups. Their figures began to disappear slowly. Finally, only two purple light groups were left.


    The space was silent.


    Occasionally, purple light group inside, the sound of Zi Ran.


    Four months later.


    It has been half a year.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong''s surroundings have completely turned into purple. The purple light is constantly shining, just like two huge purple crystals flashing.


    Xiang Xun and others watched quietly.


    From time to time, Golden Horn calf throws a top-grade chaotic elixir into its mouth.


    Outside the holy peak of Longyu, thunder is still, FengChen, shuiluosheng and others are waiting quietly.


    During this period, there were also Orcan people''s children who came to check. Chaos black camel didn''t kill them, but just detained them.When ten months had passed, Lei did not move his eyebrows and said to himself, "what did they do after entering the holy peak of Longyu for so long?"


    Due to the legacy of the ancestors of the barbarians, Lei Budong and others did not dare to step into the holy peak of Longyu, so they did not know the situation in the peak. They were surprised and puzzled that Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others stayed for so long and did not come out.


    "According to our ancestors'' teachings, the Dragon rain holy peak is forbidden from chaos. What will happen to them?" Huohaibo suspected.


    Lei did not shake his head: "with their strength, there should be no accident. Even if the chaotic prohibition is very strong, it will not be difficult for them."


    In the suspicion of the savages, three months passed.


    It was 13 months before and after Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others entered the holy peak of Longyu. Suddenly, the thunder waiting outside the holy peak of Longyu didn''t move. FengChen and others only felt a burst of shaking and shaking of the heaven and earth, and a burst of amazing purple light rose from the front of the holy peak of Longyu, blooming like a purple rainstorm.


    People were shocked.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, they saw that the ground below began to crack, and the purple dragon tree on the holy peak of Longyu began to overturn.


    All of a sudden, a thundering dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth, and people saw a purple golden dragon shadow appeared in the sky of the holy peak of Longyu.


    The brute people were stunned.


    Chaos black camel is a face excited, murmured: "master succeeded?"


    At this time, in the holy peak of Longyu, Xiang Xun, feng''er and others are also looking at Huang Xiaolong''s purple light group in front of him in surprise. They can see that purple light cluster is like a huge wave. Every time it fluctuates, the surrounding space becomes turbulent. At the same time, a Purple Dragon seems to be hidden.


    The violet light mass is increasing continuously.


    Golden Horn calf, Xiang Xun and others have to step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    However, as Xiang Xun, feng''er and others retreated, Huang Xiaolong''s purple light cluster also expanded. Finally, it covered tens of thousands of miles around!


    Huang Xiaolong''s purple light group and Jiang Hong''s purple light group are integrated into one.


    Just at the moment when the two people''s purple light group merged into one, Golden Horn calf and Xiang Xun and others saw that Huang Xiaolong''s place burst out a brilliant purple light, piercing the sky and going straight into nine days.


    After that, a purple light column was formed, which kept rotating, and broke a huge hole in the nine days.


    The huge purple airstream whirlpool, will dragon rain holy peak all around the purple dragon tree all strangled into a ball of powder.


    Outside, chaos black camel, beast man race, people are even more shocked.


    The vortex of purple air flow continued to expand.


    In this way, it lasted for nearly an hour. When the purple air vortex covered the whole Longyu holy peak, it stopped expanding.


    People of the Orcan clan are relieved. Even the chaotic black camel has the feeling of sweating on its forehead.


    Then, under the gaze of the savage people, the purple air vortex began to recover, and finally, slowly disappeared.


    Inside the Dragon rain peak, Golden Horn calf and Xiang Xun and others see that the purple light column where Huang Xiaolong is located also begins to shrink and eventually disappear.


    However, the purple mass is still moving, like waves layer after layer.


    A few days later, the purple light group slowly faded down, and Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong began to appear in front of the public.


    When the purple light group completely dissipated, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong''s Noumenon was completely revealed.


    Feng''er and others found that Huang Xiaolong''s whole person was obviously different from that before, whether in temperament or breath.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong integrated the second half of the refining and chemical blood eye magic stele, and his temperament had changed, which was extremely charming. However, after taking this Hongmeng purple dragon, his temperament changed again, which was even more charming.


    It''s an unspeakable charm.


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong, on the surface, Jiang Hong''s change is not big. It seems that there is no change?


    However, only Jiang Hong knew whether there was any change. When Jiang Hong opened his eyes, his eyes were full of surprise. This time, he could feel that the eighth layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula which he had broken through thousands of years ago had been improved. Although the improvement was not big, it was only a small improvement, but it was enough to surprise him.


    You know, when he was on the seventh floor, it would take millions of years and hundreds of thousands of years for him to improve a little bit.


    Originally, he had no hope for the Ninth level of Hongmeng parasitic formula, but now he has a little confidence that he can break through to the Ninth level of Hongmeng parasitic formula in billions of years!


    After receiving the feeling, Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong and was surprised. Then he said with a smile: "congratulations on the breakthrough of younger martial brother''s strength again."


    Huang Xiaolong has broken through from the middle of Shenwang''s fifth stage to the early stage of Shenwang''s sixth stage!


    Although the promotion was not much, Jiang Hong was still surprised.


    You know, a few years ago, when he met Huang Xiaolong in the magic Python city of Youfu magic land, Huang Xiaolong was at the peak of the third stage of the God King. Only a few years ago!


    Huang Xiaolong also said with a smile to Jiang Hong: "we are happy together."


    Although the promotion is not as much as the second half of refining blood eye magic stele, the benefits are much more than the second half of refining blood eye magic stele!


    First of all, Huang Xiaolong has been stuck in the second layer, and the peak of Hongmeng parasitic formula has finally broken through to the third layer!


    The third floor!


    It''s not just about ascension.


    At the third level, the insects of his great power can attack and kill the enemy! This insect is invincible, and it is formed by Hongmeng''s divine power. When attacking, it is unpredictable and makes people unable to defend.


    But in the first two layers, his Hongmeng parasitic formula has no attack effect.


    What''s more, he only absorbed tens of thousands of the energy of the Hongmeng Purple Dragon this time. The Hongmeng purple dragon is still coiled around the sea of his soul. Then, with the cultivation of Hongmeng parasitic formula, he will continue to absorb the energy of this Hongmeng purple dragon. His Hongmeng parasitic formula will be greatly improved, and his strength will also be improved rapidly, and even can be broken through in 10 years Seven steps of God King!


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong stood up in a laugh.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf, Xiang Xun, feng''er and others flew to them.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations to Emperor Hongmeng!"


    Xiang Xun, feng''er and others congratulated Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong.


    Golden Horn calf also has a smile on his face. He said to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong: "congratulations to the two boys. My old man is very envious."


    The Golden Horn calf says it is true. Anyone who sees Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong succeed in conquering Hongmeng Zilong and Hongmeng will be envious, and it is no exception.


    Jiang Hong congratulated the Golden Horn calf, but did not dare to neglect him. He quickly said, "thank you, master qingniu."Thank you Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "my old man has to thank you. If you were not there, my old man would not have so many snacks." Speaking of this, he threw a top-grade chaotic elixir into his mouth.


    This top-grade chaotic elixir is its snack.


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for Jiang Hong, it would be hard for him to get such snacks now.


    Jiang Hong and Huang Xiaolong look at each other and smile helplessly.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go out now." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Now that he has succeeded in conquering Hongmeng Zilong, the next step is to hurry through the place where thunder has been punished and leave here. Huang Xiaolong can see that feng''er, Xu Baisheng and GUI Yi have lost a lot of vitality compared with more than a year ago.


    "Good!" Jiang Hong nodded. He also knew that time was pressing.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong flew out of the cave on Golden Horn calf, Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun and others, and then flew to the chaotic black camel and the brute race.


    At the beginning of the first stage of Huanglong, Xiaolong was shocked to find that they were all waiting for the first stage of Huanglong!


    When Huang Xiaolong went in, he was in the middle of the fifth stage of Shenwang. He came out more than a year ago. Now it''s the early stage of Shenwang''s sixth stage?!


    "Master The chaotic black camel meets Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, also does not have the nonsense, looks to thunder not to move, the wind Chen and so on, said: "you now take us past thunder punishment place!" Speaking of this, with a wave of one hand, the Dragon shark spacecraft appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong and others take Lei Budong, FengChen and other brute clan leaders and chiefs all get on the spaceship, and then the spaceship urges them to fly to the place where thunder punishes them.


    Although at the current speed of the Dragon shark spaceship, it will take a month to reach the place of thunder punishment, but this month, Huang Xiaolong has not been idle. He still practices Hongmeng parasitic formula every day, refining and absorbing the energy of the Hongmeng purple dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Huang Xiaolong speeds up his time to practice Hongmeng parasitic formula, and Jiang Hong also practices in the closed room of dragon shark spaceship.


    Sitting in the secret chamber of the three great masters, the great master and the great master.


    When Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods are separated, there are 100 top-grade chaotic elixirs, 100 dragon beads, 100 dragon crystals and 1000 natural fruits.


    With Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods, the speed of swallowing has reached the extreme level of super terror.


    These 100 top-grade chaotic elixirs, 100 dragon beads, 100 dragon crystals and 1000 natural fruits are only enough energy for Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods to devour in one day.


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic formula, the surging power of the pill comes out of the 100 top-grade chaotic elixirs. The pure Longyuan and the dragon family''s blood essence roar out of the Dragon beads and crystal, and the miraculous fruit of nature continuously releases the force of creation.


    The power of these pills, Longyuan, the essence and blood of the dragon people, and the power of creation all pour into Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods.


    Huang Xiaolong swallowed up the power of these pills. In the Long Yuan period, the Hongmeng purple dragon in the sea of his soul also sent out bursts of strong Hongmeng purple energy, constantly flying to the three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods are separated by purple light.


    ¡­¡­


    One month later.


    Huang Xiaolong stops practicing and comes out of the cultivation chamber to the spaceship control hall.


    "Master Xiangxun, the chaotic black camel, sees Huang Xiaolong coming out and salutes him.


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "is it near the place of thunder punishment?" Speaking of this, looked to the hall next to Lei Bu Dong, Feng Chen and others.


    "It''s almost to the place of thunder!" Ray did not change his head and said, "there is still half an hour left!" Speaking of this, he couldn''t restrain a burst of excitement. Yes, he was about to arrive at the place of thunder penalty. He had not been to the place of thunder punishment before, and he had come more than a hundred times, but he had never been so excited and couldn''t help being excited.


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong, the black haired young man in the divine kingdom. Can he really lead them out of this world?!


    Not only he, FengChen, shuiluosheng, huohaibo, guangwenfang and others were also excited.


    They have been waiting for this moment for too long.


    Hearing that he will arrive at the place of thunder penalty in half an hour, Huang Xiaolong also looks forward to it.


    The God of thunder is very rare. Is the thunder god covered by chaos all the year round?!


    One of the nine magic thunder in chaos?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s guess and idea is not impossible, but extremely possible!


    At this time, Jiang Hong, Golden Horn calf, feng''er and others also came out of the cultivation chamber.


    The crowd began to chat in the control hall.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Dragon shark stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others came out of the Dragon shark spaceship and looked ahead. They could see only a few thousand meters ahead. From the earth to the sky, there was no other color except the yellow color.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others are surprised that the land in front of us is chaos God thunder!


    Earth chaos God thunder!


    The earth series chaos God thunder, extremely rare, unexpectedly has here! And so amazing!


    How big is the land of thunder punishment covered by the earth chaos God thunder?


    "No?" Golden Horn calf looks at the place of thunder punishment in front of his eyes, but frowns.


    It also speculated that the place where the thunder was punished might be one of the nine chaotic thunder pools. Now it sees it, but it finds that the previous conjecture is wrong. It can conclude that the earth series chaotic thunder pit in front of us is not the earth series thunder pool of the nine chaotic thunder pools.


    Huang Xiaolong, like the Golden Horn Mavericks, also found the previous guess error, and was disappointed in his heart.


    "Yellow boy, go ahead. Although it''s not the nine major minefields, it''s good for you to absorb these chaotic earth series minefields." Immediately, Golden Horn calf to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, accepted his thoughts, and then flew forward.


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong came to the earth before the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s supreme divine power drives the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool array. All of a sudden, the whole body is mixed with the thunder of Golden Dragon. These chaotic Golden Dragon thunder forms a strip of Golden Dragon on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    Jiang Hong and Lei Budong are surprised. Lei Budong is even more surprised. He stares at Huang Xiaolong''s golden dragons formed by chaos God thunder.


    This! The Golden Dragon thunder pool of nine chaotic thunder pools?!


    Absolutely!


    is as like as two peas in the legendary dragon pond.


    In their surprise, Huang Xiaolong broke through the barrier and stepped into the earth.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered, he felt a strong force of obstruction and gravity.


    This earth God thunder contains gravity that Huang Xiaolong has never seen before. Huang Xiaolong''s supreme divine power pushes the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool array.Suddenly, the chaotic Golden Dragon whirled on his body surface, forming a golden dragon thunder pool vortex. All the earth God thunder around him were absorbed by the Golden Dragon thunder pool vortex. After being absorbed in, the chaotic thunder of soil series continuously poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities shine brightly.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong felt that the gravity around him weakened rapidly and finally disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart and continues to walk in.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure gradually disappeared into the earth''s world in the tense expression of the savage people.


    "Brother Lei, can he really do it?" Guang Wenfang couldn''t help asking.


    Lei took a deep breath and said, "I think I can." However, he was not particularly sure. Although Huang Xiaolong should have a chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, although the legend of the nine chaotic thunder pools is extremely powerful, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is too weak. He can play the power of the nine chaotic thunder pools. I don''t know!


    But now, they can only place all their hopes on the young man with black hair.


    In the public waiting, Huang Xiaolong steps forward step by step. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t walk fast, but every step is very firm. After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong goes to 3000 feet.


    At this time, all around are gray chaos God thunder, these chaos God thunder also do not know where derived from, seems endless, endless cycle.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to move forward. When he reached about 10000 feet, he stopped.


    "The center of heaven and earth is chaos." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, with his induction, here, chaos God thunder is the most strong, such as boiling water general rolling, so it should be the center of this chaotic God thunder heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down on the ground and starts to run the Hongmeng parasitic formula. He urges the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool array to absorb the chaotic thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    As Huang Xiaolong tries to absorb the chaos thunder around him, all of a sudden, those chaotic thunder rush to Huang Xiaolong at an amazing speed.


    After absorbing it for a while, Huang Xiaolong still felt that the speed was a little slow, so he called out the three supreme deities and arranged a large array of four talents to gather spirits. At the same time, he ran Hongmeng parasitic formula and absorbed it with all his strength.


    All around, the chaos God thunder roars and rushes into the body of Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme deities.


    Looking forward to waiting outside, Jiang Hong, Golden Horn calf, and brutan people all saw that chaos God thunder, which was originally quiet in tumeng, suddenly became agitated and restless. It was more and more violent and rolling more and more fierce. It was like a chaotic beast rolling around there with great pain.


    As the chaos God thunder rolls ahead, a thread of chaos God thunder gas splashes around.


    The power of astonishing destruction came upon the people.


    People were shocked.


    However, these chaos God thunder just sputtered in front of Jiang Hong in front of them, suddenly as if they had encountered a phagocytic black hole.


    All the experts of the savage clan were stunned.


    With the passage of time, the chaos thunder in front of us is even more severe. The chaotic thunder is like a rainstorm. However, no matter how amazing these chaotic thunder are, they can not cross Jianghong.


    At the same time, Lei Bu Dong, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng and others are shocked.


    The five of them worked together to do their best. They even used the beast man clan to inherit the chaotic spirit weapon, which was barely able to withstand one or two. Jiang Hong in front of him just stood there, didn''t move at all, and even didn''t lift his hand, which could make these chaotic thunder disappear into the invisible!


    This strength is terrible.


    Is this the power of the great emperor at the end of the tenth order? Ray did not think.


    Time goes by.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the earth system chaos God thunder heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods are still sitting there, fully absorbing the surrounding chaotic God thunder.


    Compared with a month ago, the absorption speed of Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods is much faster.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is wrapped by the earth chaos God thunder. The earth is yellow, and there is purple light passing through the earth series God thunder from time to time, which is dazzling.


    This is the red light of the red dragon.


    When absorbing the chaotic thunder around, Hongmeng Zilong also releases amazing Hongmeng Ziqi energy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities are all swallowed up one by one, and his breath is rising. Although he has not yet broken through the initial peak of Shenwang''s sixth stage, he is constantly approaching the peak of the early stage of Shenwang''s sixth stage.


    Two months later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is more and more full-bodied, and his breath is soaring. He has risen to the peak of the sixth stage of Shenwang.


    However, the chaotic God thunder of the earth system in this piece of heaven and earth is still raging and rolling, and it seems that it has not reduced one point?


    Half a year has passed.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of light.


    The three supreme deities are humming.


    The middle of the sixth stage!


    Just when Huang Xiaolong broke through to the middle of the sixth stage of the divine king, the three supreme deities were also shining fiercely, and a strong breath of immortality was constantly emerging from the three supreme deities.


    as like as two peas of Huang Xiaolong, who broke the spirit of God at the time, apparently the three great gods are breaking through the realm of God.


    Around the three supreme deities, the shadow of immortal gods began to condense continuously, and then condensed the ancient array to infuse immortal energy into the three supreme deities, so as to make the spirit bodies of the three supreme gods more perfect.


    When the immortal energy of the shadow of these immortal gods continuously infuses the three supreme deities, the surrounding chaotic God thunder also continuously infuses into the three supreme deities.


    As time went by, I saw that the three supreme deities were shining with purple and gold.


    The purple and gold light seems to be Hongmeng purple gas, but it is not completely. It seems to be the thunder of chaotic golden dragon, and it is not completely, but it is also like the earth God thunder.


    This purple gold ray is full of destructive thunder energy, which is even stronger than the thunder system energy contained in chaos Golden Dragon thunder?!


    A year passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered this earth system chaotic God thunder space for a year, the brute people waiting outside could not help but be anxious.


    "Brother Lei, the boy will not die in it, will he?" Huohaibo anxious road.


    When they are outside, they can''t see the situation inside. They can''t sense any breath and life inside. They can only guess.


    Lei Bu Dong just wanted to speak. Suddenly, he saw Jiang Hong, Golden Horn calf, Xiangxun, chaos, black camel, etc. all looked at him. His eyes were cold, and Lei stopped suddenly.


    The chaotic black camel came to the fire sea wave, gave it a palm, and shot him directly into the ground. Although he was not dead, it was also tragic enough.


    All of them were silent and did not dare to talk about it.


    Blink of an eye, two years later.In the earth chaos God Lei nei, the three supreme gods were separated. Suddenly, the purple and gold light was buzzing, and the Dragon chants were constantly ringing from the earth chaos God thunder heaven and earth, and everyone''s eardrums were roaring outside.


    In this way, after three days, the Dragon chant disappeared, and the purple light of the three supreme gods disappeared.


    The three supreme gods have successfully broken through the realm of God!


    At this time, after more than two years of continuous absorption by Huang Xiaolong, the surrounding soil system chaos God thunder has become thin. Before, Huang Xiaolong could not see the scene 10 meters away from the front, but now he can see a thousand feet ahead.


    Looking at the increasingly thin earth system chaotic God thunder space, Huang Xiaolong put the three supreme gods into his body.


    People outside can see that the originally thin earth series chaotic God thunder suddenly stopped rolling, just like being sucked by Archean whales, and all gathered to the center of the earth system chaotic God thunder space.


    This mysterious earth system chaos which has been shrouded for hundreds of millions of years has been shrinking at an amazing speed. Under the eyes of the great joy of the thunder, FengChen and others, the thunder is shrinking and becoming less and less.


    Finally, people saw a fuzzy figure, it was Huang Xiaolong who had entered the chaotic thunder space of the earth system!


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s figure appeared clearly in front of the public when Huang Xiaolong completely absorbed the mysterious thunder of the earth system.


    All the people who had been waiting outside showed a happy smile, including Jiang Hong.


    The boulder of all people''s hearts seemed to fall in an instant.


    In particular, the brute people, looking at the disappearance of the earth chaos God thunder barrier, looking at the disappearance of the earth chaos God thunder, are more ecstatic crying, this is the joy of tears.


    They have been waiting for this day, for hundreds of millions of years, for generations of strong men! Their ancestors of the savage clan have been waiting for hundreds of millions of years, but they can''t wait for this day. Now, they have!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Just as the orcs were crying with joy, Huang Xiaolong, who had absorbed all the chaotic thunder of the earth system, opened his eyes and breathed a heavy breath.


    At this time, in the high void, an earthy bead fell down.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out and catches it.


    This earthy bead is only half the size of a fist. There is a trace of earth chaos God thunder on it. There is nothing in the bead.


    However, Huang Xiaolong knows that all the chaotic God thunder of the earth system that previously shrouded this space is just the humble bead that radiates out!


    The chief culprit who blocked the barbarians from going out is actually this bead!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at this mysterious chaotic thunder bead, and his eyes are puzzled and surprised.


    With the strength of his spirit, he could not enter the chaotic thunder bead, and was scattered as soon as he approached.


    "Younger martial brother!" "Master


    "The Lord of the house!"


    At this time, Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, chaotic black camel, feng''er and other voices sounded.


    Huang Xiaolong comes back to see Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, chaotic black camel and other animals flying towards him happily. Huang Xiaolong stands up with the chaotic thunder bead and laughs at Jiang Hong: "elder martial brother."


    This time, he not only successfully absorbed the chaotic thunder of the earth system that enveloped the heaven and earth, but also greatly increased his strength. The separation of the three supreme gods made him break through the realm of God King. Huang Xiaolong was also in a good mood.


    "Yellow boy, is that Lei Zhu in your hand?" When he comes to Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf suddenly stares at Huang Xiaolong''s Lei Zhu and looks shocked.


    Jiang Hong also looks at Lei Zhu in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and looks shocked.


    Obviously, both of them can see that the thunder bead on Huang Xiaolong''s hand is extraordinary, and it is extremely extraordinary. Otherwise, they would not have expressed such an expression in their identities.


    "The earth system chaos God thunder that previously shrouded the heaven and earth is exactly this thunder bead that sends out." Huang Xiaolong also does not conceal, said.


    "Come on, show me." Cried the Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong hands chaos thunder bead to Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf then that chaos thunder bead, look up and down, but more see more excited: "is it really that thing?" But then he said, "in this space, there is that thing? How could there be such a thing? "


    "No way, how could there be such a thing?"


    Golden Horn Mavericks are excited, confused, shocked, unable to believe, and shaking their heads.


    Jiang Hong is also closely watching the Lei Zhu, the expression is similar to the Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong and others are surprised.


    "Little girl, is this chaos ray bead very precious?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Golden Horn calf is heavy but nodded, a face unprecedented serious and dignified, and then said: "super baby!"


    Super baby!


    People wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to.


    Although Huang Xiaolong also knows that this chaotic thunder bead must be very precious, seeing the expression of Golden Horn calf and Jiang Hong, he knows that this chaotic thunder bead is far more than he had imagined.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know this chaotic thunder bead?" Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong shook his head: "No


    No?


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Are you still so excited?


    The Golden Horn calf handed chaotic Leizhu to Jiang Hong and said, "little Jiang Hong, you can have a good look."


    Although the treasure of this chaotic thunder bead is enough to make all the strong men in the world of heaven and earth have greed and covetous heart, he knows that Jiang Hong''s character will not.


    Jiang Hong took the chaotic thunder bead, and his hands trembled with excitement.


    Like the Golden Horn calf, he looked up and down, and his face was very excited.


    After a long time, Jiang Hong stopped and gave the chaotic thunder bead to Huang Xiaolong. He took a deep breath and said with extreme seriousness: "younger martial brother, this chaotic thunder bead can''t be taken out for other people to see at any time."


    Huang Xiaolong collected the chaotic thunder bead, nodded, and did not ask Jinjiao calf and Jiang Hong what the chaotic thunder bead was.


    Since this chaotic Leizhu is so precious, he will ask Jiang Hong and Golden Horn calf again in the future.


    After all, there are savages waiting for us now.


    After Huang Xiaolong collected the chaotic thunder bead into tianwu treasure ring, Lei Budong, FengChen, shuiluosheng, huohaibo and guangwenfang came to Huang Xiaolong. Before and after Huang Xiaolong''s face, the five suddenly knelt down and kowtowed respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "Lei Budong, FengChen, shuiluosheng, huohaibo, guangwenfang kowtow to the king!"


    Meet the king!


    King!


    Hearing Lei Budong''s five names, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong are stunned.


    At this time, the thirteen little leaders and the chiefs of the savage clan also came to Huang Xiaolong, knelt down respectfully, kowtowed and said: "kowtow to the king!"


    King again!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lei Budong and others kneeling in front of him and laughs bitterly. How can he look like a bandit leader?"You get up first." Huang Xiaolong said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lei Bu Dong, Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng, etc. respectfully stood up, and all the small leaders and chiefs of the savage clan also stood up one after another.


    "Well, can you stop calling me king?" Huang Xiaolong doesn''t move to thunder, but FengChen has five humanness.


    However, Lei Bu Dong said with a firm face: "according to our ancestors'' instructions, the people who lead us out of here are our king and our king."


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not really led them out of here, there is a big black hole at the end of the front, which should be the exit.


    Therefore, this thunder does not move, Feng Chen and others have identified Huang Xiaolong as their king of brutality! King!


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "yellow boy, you have become a king, what is the ancestor?"


    Huang Xiaolong did not have a good way: "you are the king''s mount."


    Mount!


    People can''t help laughing, Xu Baisheng can''t help laughing.


    The Golden Horn calf raised its foot, and its back foot was a leg. Xu Baisheng was kicked out of the ground for thousands of meters. When he got up from the ground, his face was shriveled.


    "All right, let''s not make trouble. Let''s go out first." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xiangxun, chaos, black camel has not yet opened his mouth, thunder does not move, FengChen and other brute people are eager to be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, then rides on the Golden Horn calf, and flies to the big black hole at the end of the front, and soon comes to the big black hole.


    This huge black hole, hundreds of meters in size, is enough to accommodate nearly a hundred people.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf fly into the black hole first, followed by Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun, chaos, black camel, Xu Baisheng, feng''er, gui''er, etc., and finally, they are the brute people.


    As soon as they enter the black hole, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf are out.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around, and his face is happy. This is the bottom of the ghost river.


    They''re out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    After Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, Xiang Xun and others came out one after another. When all the experts of the animal race came out and looked at the bottom of the ghost River and felt the different air outside, they all looked ecstatic and even excited.


    Even Lei Budong, the first expert of the beast man clan, yelled, "we are out at last!"


    "We''re out at last!"


    All the masters of the savage clan were in a state of ecstasy and howling.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs, also did not prohibit.


    He can understand the feelings of the barbarians. Any race trapped in a world for hundreds of millions of years, and then come out of the plight, will have this kind of Carnival and ecstasy.


    When all the masters of the orc man clan vent enough, Huang Xiaolong says to Jiang Hong: "elder martial brother, let''s go."


    Jiang Hong nodded.


    So they came out of the river of ghosts.


    When he comes to the Bank of the ghost River, he looks at the familiar scenery around him and the magic air in the sky. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of seeing the sun again.


    However, it seems that the ghost cry that people heard earlier seems to have disappeared?


    Xiang Xun, chaotic black camel, feng''er and others have also discovered this situation.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at his back. He is still excited. Feng Chen and other experts of the animal race say, "Lei Bu Dong. I want to leave here with my elder martial brother. What about you?"


    Lei Budong, FengChen, shuiluosheng, huohaibo, guangwenfang and others slowly recovered from the excitement.


    "Where the king goes, I will naturally follow him." Lei replied respectfully, with a firm face.


    "Brother Lei is right. No matter where the king goes, we will follow him!" Feng Chen, Shui Luosheng and others also answered firmly on their faces.


    Later, the small leaders and the chiefs of the savage clan also responded respectfully, saying that they would follow Huang Xiaolong to the death, no matter where Huang Xiaolong went.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly at the speech. They are all ten meters tall and have black hair all over their bodies. If they go anywhere, they will follow them. It''s strange that they are not surrounded by people as monsters.


    I don''t want to be told where to go.


    What''s more, Lei Bu Dong, FengChen and others all follow him to leave. What about the barbarians in the savage space?


    Huang Xiaolong did not move to Lei: "I know that you are willing to follow me, but if you all go away, what about the savage people?"


    Lei Budong and others are silent.


    "Well, Lei Bu Dong, Feng Chen, you two leave with me. Shuiluosheng, huohaibo, guangwenfang and other small leaders and chief all stay." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    "This." Shuiluosheng and others looked at each other.


    "Now the chaos God thunder has been absorbed by me, and the beast man space can be in and out at any time. The brute people need your governance more." Huang Xiaolong also said: "in the future, if I find a suitable place, I will come back to take you and the brute people out of here."


    Shuiluosheng, huohaibo and guangwenfang immediately said respectfully: "obey the king''s order!"


    Later, Huang Xiaolong also gave shuiluosheng, huohaibo and others countless ten grade spirit stones and countless chaotic elixirs, so that shuiluosheng and huohaibo could develop the animal race well, and asked shuiluosheng and others not to leave the ghost river for a hundred million miles when they were not there.


    Shuiluosheng, huohaibo and others are respectful.


    Jiang Hong lifted the previous internal prohibition for the brute people.


    Huang Xiaolong and others left.


    When Huang Xiaolong leaves and disappears, the people of the Orcan clan kneel down to send him off. After a circle around the ghost River, they return to the savage space.


    After Huang Xiaolong and others left the Youhun River, they soon saw the Tianmu Mountains where they had stayed before.


    However, the people did not stay in the Tianmu Mountains, but continued to fly away.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong thought of a question. He originally meant to visit his master, the king of Hongmeng. But now there is only more than a year left for the selection competition in the palace of emperor Caihua. If he goes to visit his master, the king of Hongmeng, will the time be in time?


    Huang Xiaolong talked about this problem with senior brother Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong was surprised and said, "younger martial brother, are you going to take part in the selection competition of emperor Zaohua palace?" Then he said, "the land of Hongmeng is really far away. It will take at least two or three years to go from the Youfu magic land. In fact, the younger martial brother can not participate in the selection competition of the emperor''s palace of nature. If you want to participate in the battle of heaven, I will tell the people in Tianting


    In Jiang Hong''s capacity, I believe that as long as he talks, Tianting will agree.


    It''s not a big deal.


    Moreover, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he has fully met the conditions for participating in the battle of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, but he said with a bitter smile: "forget it, I''ll take part in the battle of heaven through the selection competition of the emperor''s palace of nature."


    At that time, if Jiang Hong talks to the people in the heaven, and the news spreads out, I''m afraid it will lead to more trouble.


    What is Jiang Hong''s identity? He is the first person in the divine world, the first emperor palace in the divine world. He even opened his mouth to the people in heaven for Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the emperor''s palace of nature, to participate in the battle of heaven. How would the imperial palaces guess at that time?Jiang Hongming ignored Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, but did not force him to say: "in fact, younger martial brother doesn''t have to participate in the battle of heaven."


    Although the reward of the battle of heaven is amazing, Huang Xiaolong does not lack these things at all.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf opened his mouth and said with a smile: "yellow boy, naturally, has his reason to participate in the battle of heaven. Maybe he needs the help of your elder martial brother."


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strength, it is impossible to obtain the two chaotic thunder pools in heaven. However, if Jiang Hong, a super expert who surpasses the great emperor, helps him, it will be easy.


    Jiang Hong listened to the Golden Horn calf''s mouth and quickly said, "master qingniu, don''t worry. As long as younger martial brother has something to say, I will help."


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "this is what you said."


    Looking at the Golden Horn calf''s smile like a wolf, Jiang Hong suddenly felt like jumping into the fire pit.


    As Huang Xiaolong is going to participate in the selection competition for the emperor''s palace of fortune, he has to wait until Huang Xiaolong has participated in the selection competition for the emperor''s palace of nature before going to visit the king of Hongmeng in the land of Hongmeng.


    Jiang Hong gave Huang Xiaolong a rune and said, "this is the lingfu of Hongmeng imperial palace. When the younger martial brother has finished the selection competition for the emperor''s palace of nature, you can come to Hongmeng palace with this rune. I''ll take my younger martial brother and qingniu to Hongmeng


    Huang Xiaolong accepted the order, nodded his head and said, "that''s good."


    All the way, people stop and talk.


    A few days later, I came to a magic city in UFO magic land.


    This magic city is much bigger than that one. The whole shape is built by ancient Warcraft and tiger.


    Huang Xiaolong and others plan to stay in the magic city for one night, and then they will continue their journey. Moreover, the thunder will not move. FengChen and FengChen have just left the savage space. By the way, let them have a look at the human and soil features of the city outside.


    However, shortly after Huang Xiaolong and others entered the city, a group of disciples wearing silver and white robes also came to the city.


    This group of disciples, impressively is the former Emperor Guangming palace one, Bai Yunxiang and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    At this time, the son of heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others are smiling.


    More than three years ago, the Golden Horn calf let them roll down Tianmu Mountain. Although they were extremely angry, they did not leave the ufu magic land after leaving.


    They spent three years searching in this mysterious land. Not long ago, they finally found two inferior chaotic evil spirit veins!


    However, these two inferior chaotic evil spirit veins were not found in Tianmu Mountain, but in another mountain range millions of miles away from Tianmu Mountain.


    Therefore, at the beginning, they believed that Huang Xiaolong and others got the inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse in Tianmu Mountain, which was impossible.


    Because the inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse is not in Tianmu Mountain.


    "This time, we found the evil spirit pulse of chaotic evil spirit. We should have a good drink!" Bright emperor palace elder emperor son a smile way.


    Elder Bai Yunxiang hehe smile: "that is nature, but not two cups, but 200 cups!"


    The two men and all the disciples of Guangming palace behind them laughed.


    "We haven''t seen the Lord of the magic Tiger City for many years. Let''s go and have a good rest for a few days. Then we''ll go back to Guangming palace."


    "Good!"


    The two men and the disciples of the Guangming emperor''s palace entered the city of magic tiger. They knew the Lord of the city well.


    Although it is said that the disciples coming in from outside will become the big fat and fragrant meat in the eyes of the demons in the Youfu magic land, no matter how brave those disciples are, they dare not deal with the Guangming palace.


    Not only dare not, but see the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others have to avoid.


    However, the son of heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others had not yet arrived at the city Lord''s house of the magic Tiger City. They saw a middle-aged man in a magic robe and led a group of demon disciples to come to them far away.


    This middle-aged man is Wu Chao, the city master of the magic Tiger City.


    In the first day of emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others entered the city of magic tiger, Wu Chao got the report from his subordinates, so he led people to meet him.


    Although Wu Chao is also a powerful emperor with noble status, he is just a small city master under the palace of emperor Mowu. Compared with the elder of emperor Guangming palace, Bai Yunxiang, the son of heaven, is much worse. Therefore, knowing that they came to the city of magic tiger, he did not dare to neglect it at all.


    "Brother Ziyi, brother Yunxiang!" From a distance, Wu Chao, the Lord of the magic Tiger City, clasped his fist and laughed: "two brothers from the bright emperor''s palace come to our magic Tiger City. The wall of the city is shining."


    When he found the evil spirit pulse of chaotic evil spirit, the emperor was in a good mood. He said with a smile: "where, this time we pass through the magic Tiger City, we must stay in the city for a few days. Then we will have to harass Wu Chao''s brother."


    Wu Chao was happy and said with a smile: "brother Ziyi and brother Yunxiang can stay as many days as they want to stay. There will be no nagging."


    Everyone laughed.


    "I have ordered people to prepare wine and banquet in the mansion. Brother Ziyi, brother Yunxiang and brothers of Guangming palace please!" Wu Chao came to Ziyi, Bai Yunxiang and other people in front of him. He lifted his hand and made an invitation to the emperor.


    "Good!"


    The son of heaven is not polite and goes ahead with Bai Yunxiang.


    "Brother Ziyi, brother Yunxiang, how did you come to the Youfu magic land?" On the way, Wu Chao casually asked, "it''s more than 100000 years since you came last time?"


    Bai Yunxiang ha ha ha smile, half jokingly way: "we come to the UFO magic land, naturally is looking for the baby to come."


    Wu Chao was stunned and asked with a smile: "look at the expressions of the two elder brothers. Did you find the baby?"


    The Emperor didn''t hide it. He nodded and said with a smile: "although we had some small troubles before, we found them in the end."


    What he said was a little trouble, referring to three years ago when he met Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, etc.


    Think of rolling down the Tianmu Mountain, the son of heaven a double eyes kill and hate a flash.


    Although in the past three years, their memory of that humiliating scene has become more and more profound.


    Bai Yunxiang''s eyes are killing.


    Seeing their expressions, Wu Chao was surprised. He thought for a moment and asked, "what trouble are the two brothers in?"? If I can help you, two elder brothers, but it''s all right to say that I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll never say goodbye. "


    As soon as the emperor heard the words and laughed, he said with ease: "in fact, it''s nothing. Just a few days ago, I met a few people who didn''t know good or evil and had some disputes. However, the other party escaped quickly and was escaped by them!"


    At first, they rolled down the Tianmu Mountains, but now in his mouth, Huang Xiaolong and others fled.


    Wu Chao said with a smile: "I see. If I meet them again, I will take them down and vent my anger on the two elder brothers."


    Bai Yunxiang said with a smile, "it''s time for Wu Chao."


    As they walked and chatted, they passed a certain section of the road. Suddenly, the man in front of him stopped and looked at some place in front of him in amazement.


    Bai Yunxiang''s heart feels strange, also along to see, suddenly, also a face of consternation.


    But then, in their hearts, they killed Yi Tao Tian.


    Who is not Huang Xiaolong?"Two brothers, what?" Wu Chao asked suspiciously.


    The emperor coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong and others in front of him, and said to Wu Chao, "they are just what I just said!"


    They!


    Wu Chao instantly understood that the son of heaven was referring to those people who had escaped.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence." Wu Chao laughed: "I didn''t expect that they were brave enough to stay in the UFO devil''s land! And the magic Tiger City! They are really heaven, there is no way to go, hell has no door but to break in He said that in this, he would let his subordinates come forward to capture Huang Xiaolong and others.


    However, Bai Yunxiang frowned, reached out and said to Wu Chao: "brother Wu Chao, those people are not weak. Otherwise, you report to your master and ask your master and the master of the palace of the devil Wu Emperor to fight in case they escape again?"


    Wu Chao is a registered disciple of Chen Qinghai, the elder of the Supreme Court of the devil emperor.


    Wu Chao was stunned and then said with a smile: "the two elder brothers are worried about it. Even if their strength is really not weak, my magic Tiger City is not what they want to come and go. This time, they must not escape."


    However, the first emperor still shook his head: "their strength is higher than you think. I think it''s better to ask your master or the master of the palace of the devil emperor."


    Wu Chao was surprised. He looked at the serious expressions on the faces of emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others. After confirming that they were not joking, he said in a deep voice: "well, I will report to my master that these people have come to make trouble in the city of magic tiger. They are very powerful. I am not an enemy. Please ask Master and the master of the palace of emperor Mowu to do something."


    Emperor one, Bai Yunxiang nodded.


    Therefore, Wu Chao took out the letter and reported it to his master. Of course, when reporting, he deliberately exaggerated the matter. He said that the other party was a high-level emperor or even a ten level master of Tianjun. He said that the other side was eloquent and arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to the devil Wudi palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Chen Qinghai, the supreme elder of the palace of the emperor of the devil, was reporting something with the palace masters Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu in the palace of the emperor of the devil. Suddenly, he felt the vibration of the letter, and he frowned and stopped.


    Wang Shuchen saw the situation and asked, "is it the letter from the people below?"


    Chen Qinghai respectfully replied, "yes, the temple master."


    "Since it''s the report from the people below, it should be something important. Now take a look." Wang Shuchen said.


    When Chen Qinghai heard the speech, he had to be. Then he took out the letter symbol and swept his divine sense. After that, he locked his brow.


    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu saw each other, their eyes puzzled.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Shuyu asked.


    Chen Qinghai then truthfully reported the matter reported by Wu Chao, the Lord of magic Tiger City, to the two people.


    After listening, they looked at each other.


    Wang Shuyu''s face was very cold: "how could someone come to Youfu to injure the disciples of our magic Wudi palace! It''s me who stayed here for a long time and didn''t come out of the world, so people outside thought that we were soft persimmons and could be kneaded at will! "


    "The other side is the top ten level emperor?" Wang Shuchen asked Chen Qinghai.


    Chen Qinghai respectfully said: "Wu Chao said so."


    Wang Shuyu pondered: "since you are the top ten level emperor, it''s useless for you to go there. We happen to be here, so we''ll go with you and have a look."


    Chen Qinghai was surprised: "the main hall in person? In fact. "


    Wang Shuyu shook his hand and said, "well, needless to say, now we will go. When we come back, we will close down for some days."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Chen Qinghai had to be respectful.


    Therefore, Chen Qinghai followed Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen, left the palace, and then came to the magic Tiger City.


    When Chen Qinghai, Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen came to visit, Wu Chao, the city master of the magic Tiger City, received the news of the three people''s coming, a burst of surprise and excitement.


    Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen came together!


    Although he is the city master of the magic Tiger City, he has no chance to contact Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen.


    Tianzi 1 and Bai Yunxiang feel strange when they see Wu Chao excited.


    "We received a letter from the king Shufu temple and the king Shufu temple Wu Chao did not wait for two people to ask, then to two humanity.


    "What! You, Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen hall, come here! " Emperor one, Bai Yunxiang two people listen, are surprised.


    Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen in the palace of emperor Mowu know that one is the later stage of the fourth stage of the great emperor and the other is the middle stage of the fifth stage of the great emperor!


    Both of them are strong in the middle of the emperor!


    Although their prestige was no better than that of the ancestors in the palace of the devil emperor, they were both famous.


    Seeing one or two people surprised, Wu Chao felt much superior in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s US Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen."


    The son of heaven came back and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen to come here. This time, the boy is difficult to fly."


    Bai Yunxiang also said with a smile: "if that boy knew that you wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen came to arrest and kill him personally, what expression would it be?"


    "What expression can you have? It must have been shock and stupidity. " Wu Chao said with a smile.


    They talked and laughed for a while.


    "With the speed of master and two hall masters, we should be here soon. We have to go to meet the devil Tiger City." Wu Chao stood up and said.


    "OK, we will go with Wu Chao''s brother to meet him." Emperor one, Bai Yunxiang two people also stand up way.


    When Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuchen came, they did not dare to put on airs.


    Therefore, Wu Chao, Emperor Yi, Bai Yunxiang and others came to the transmission array of the magic Tiger City, waiting for Wang Shuchen and others to come.


    It was not long before Wu Chao and others were waiting. Suddenly, the light of the transmission array flickered, and then the three figures of Wang Shuchen appeared.


    The magic Tiger City is not far away from the headquarters of the magic emperor palace. It doesn''t take half an hour for Wang Shuchen to open the transmission array to come to the city.


    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu come out of the transmission array. It''s not surprising to see Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and the disciples of Guangming emperor''s palace. Wu Chao reported to Chen Qinghai that the emperor and others were in the city of magic tiger. Chen Qinghai also told Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu.


    Seeing Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and Chen Qinghai coming out, Wu Chao and other experts from the magic tiger city rushed forward to salute. The first emperor, Bai Yunxiang and all the disciples of Guangming Emperor Palace also came forward to salute them with their fists, which was quite respectful.


    Wang Shuchen didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly to Wu Chao, "where are those people now? You take us there. "


    Wu Chao didn''t dare to say more. He should be respectful.


    After that, Wu Chao led Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, Chen Qinghai and others to Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu.


    He has been monitoring Huang Xiaolong and others, so he knows that Huang Xiaolong and others are drinking in the front restaurant.


    Wu Chao sneers at the thought that Huang Xiaolong and others will be captured and killed when they are still drinking and chatting in their leisure time.When Wu Chao and others came, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf, Jiang Hong and others did drink in the restaurant.


    In fact, the people under Wu Chao''s surveillance, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu and others have known for a long time, but they haven''t paid attention to it. People want to see what the magic Tiger City is going to do.


    Soon, Wu Chao led Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu, Chen Qinghai and others to the restaurant where Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were.


    Wu Chao pointed to the restaurant and respectfully said to Wang Shuchen, "the Lord of the temple, master, they will drink in it, or I will go in and order them to come out?"


    Wang Shuchen opened his mouth and said, "don''t be so troublesome. Let''s go in." With that, negative hand and Wang Shuyu stepped into the restaurant, followed by Chen Qinghai and Wu Chao.


    Because Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others were in the center of the first floor, Wu Chao saw Huang Xiaolong at a glance and said to Wang Shuchen, "master, they are them!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong, where Jiang Hong is.


    After the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes burst out with cold.


    But when Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu saw Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong, their faces suddenly changed. They were cold and frightened. Their legs and hands were shaking.


    Although the three men of MengWu emperor mengxiao and Yankang did not mention Jiang Hong''s identity at that time, the injury of morxiao was still known by the hall owners and ancestors of Wang Shuchen.


    Even their great emperor magic Xiao is not Jiang Hong''s opponent!


    In addition to the previous orders of magic Xiao, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu can''t help but fear when they see Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong again.


    "Master, master, do you want me to go up and capture them?" Wu Chao asked Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and Chen Qinghai for instructions. However, after saying that, he could not help but stay in awe when he saw Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Soon, Chen Qinghai, Emperor Guangming palace, Emperor Tianyi, Bai Yunxiang and others also found the fear of Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu.


    Chen Qinghai, emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others were shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Emperor 1, Bai Yunxiang is surprised and even more confused. They know Huang Xiaolong''s identity, but even if Huang Xiaolong is the supreme king, there is no need to be so afraid as Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu!


    It''s just the supreme king of a divine kingdom!


    It''s not in the realm of the great emperor.


    Just when the emperor and Bai Yunxiang were confused, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu let their feet down. Then they came to Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others with a worried face. They showed a flattering smile that Chen Qinghai had never seen before.


    In the eyes of Chen Qinghai and others, Wang Shuchen carefully greets Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong with a smile: "it turns out that brother Huang and his predecessors are drinking here."


    Wang Shuyu also bent down, smiling brightly: "I didn''t expect that brother Huang and his predecessors have not left the ufu magic land."


    Brother Huang!


    Master!


    Listening to the compliments of Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, and looking at their brilliant smiles, as well as their cautious appearance, Chen Qinghai, Wu Chao, Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang, all the masters of magic Tiger City and all the disciples of Guangming imperial palace were dumbfounded.


    Wang Shuchen, what identity is Wang Shuyu? That''s the two main hall masters of the magic emperor palace, and they are the top ten hall masters! It''s even more powerful in the middle of the emperor!


    It can be said that in the UFO magic land, it is the super existence of the wind and rain. Now, Huang Xiaolong should be called brother Huang! It''s brother! What''s more, we call Jiang Hong the elder! It''s the elder!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Shuchen calmly. Then he looked at Chen Qinghai, Wu Chao and Guangming palace. He said to Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, "we drink here. You work hard and prosper. Do you want to come and drink with us?"


    Seeing the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and other people in the palace of emperor Guangming, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t understand what is going on.


    I didn''t expect that the son of heaven one, Bai Yunxiang still did not change his mind. This time, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu came to the palace of the evil emperor Wu!


    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu were discontented when they heard Huang Xiaolong''s words. Their faces changed and they were surprised. Wang Shuchen shook his hands and explained: "no, brother Huang, don''t misunderstand us. We just passed by on the way. I heard that the wine in the restaurant was good, so I came in to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet brother Huang and your predecessors!"


    Wang Shuchen also repeatedly said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect to be so clever. It''s really a coincidence. It''s a coincidence that I met my senior and brother Huang." Some of them are incoherent.


    Two people were seriously injured by Jiang Hong last time, but they are still in a bad condition. They don''t want to be pointed by Jiang Hong again. Thinking that they used the ancient chaos hidden shadow method last time, Jiang Hong just raised his hand at will, they fell down seriously and vomited blood wildly. Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu trembled in their hearts.


    Moreover, even the magic emperor was seriously injured by Jiang Hong.


    Chen Qinghai, Wu Chao and others just said something casually when they saw Huang Xiaolong. The two leaders, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, were terrified to explain. They spoke incoherently, as if they were afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s blame. They were even more shocked.


    Wu Chao was shocked and panicked.


    At this time, he could not understand any more. He also knew that the identities of Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong were different.


    Looking at Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu, Jiang Hong looked at Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu. Their faces were indifferent, and they looked at the emperor''s palace nearby, Bai Yunxiang, and said, "it is the people of the Guangming emperor''s palace who asked you to avenge them?"


    Revenge?


    Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and Chen Qinghai were all stunned.


    The three men then vaguely understood what was going on.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and the emperor of Guangming palace had a hatred before!


    The emperor and others saw Huang Xiaolong here, so they wanted to use them to deal with Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong in the magic emperor palace?!


    After trying to understand what was going on, Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and Chen Qinghai were all furious. They all stared at Wu Chao with a murderous look.


    Wu Chao was staring at Wang Shuchen''s murderous eyes. He almost stopped in his heart. His legs softened and he knelt down. He cried and explained, "master, this, I, I."


    He didn''t know how to explain it.


    Did he listen to the emperor''s first, Bai Yunxiang''s meaning, and then did so? Explain that he didn''t mean to?


    Wang Shuchen took a photo of Wu Chao in front of Huang Xiaolong, holding fists with Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong, explaining: "brother Huang, senior, this is the city master of our magic Tiger City. He reported to his master that someone in the city had hurt our disciples of the magic tiger palace. He talked like crazy and did not pay attention to our magic emperor palace. Moreover, he said that the other side was the top ten of the heavenly king. So are we I didn''t come here until I heard what he said


    Wang Shuchen did not expect Wu Chao to deceive them.


    In other words, I never thought that Wu Chao would dare to cheat!


    Wang Shuyu also sincerely explained: "yes, brother Huang and senior Haihan. We don''t know. Wu Chao, the Lord of the magic Tiger City, can do whatever you want."Looking at Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and Wang Shuyu sincerely explain. Huang Xiaolong nods. He believes that after all, after all, there was the matter of the devil Python city before. If they knew that it was them, they would not have rushed from the palace of moowu emperor.


    "He belongs to your devil emperor palace. How to deal with him is your business." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu feel relieved when they hear that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t blame him.


    "Thank you for your generosity. We will report this matter to the emperor. Please rest assured that brother Huang and your predecessors will surely deal with Wu Chao in a heavy way in the palace of emperor Mowu!" Wang Shuyu assured Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong.


    When Wu Chao heard this, he even wanted to disturb the emperor?! He passed out completely.


    Wang Shuchen saw that Wu Chao had passed out and asked the people in the city of magic tiger to take him to one side to save himself from humiliation.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the emperor No. 1, Bai Yunxiang and the disciples of Guangming emperor palace, and said coldly, "last time we let you go, you didn''t even give up?"


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "last time I let you roll down from Tianmu Mountain, why? I don''t think it''s cool enough to roll. I want to roll again this time? "


    When Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and others heard this, they all looked strangely at Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and others rolling down from Tianmu Mountain? No wonder emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others like this.


    Emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others feel Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu''s strange eyes, and are surprised and angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be too arrogant and complacent. Even if the magic emperor''s palace is afraid of you, our Guangming emperor''s palace is not afraid of you!" The son of heaven was angry and angry.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold.


    At this time, Xiangxun, the chaotic black camel stands up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Seeing Xiangxun, the chaotic black camel stood up, and the faces of the disciples of emperor Tianyi, Bai Yunxiang and Guangming emperor''s palace suddenly changed.


    They had a deep understanding of the strength of the two beasts last time.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf said: "let them roll out from here, and then roll all the way to the gate of the magic Tiger City."


    Emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and the disciples of Guangming emperor''s palace heard that Jinjiao calf wanted Xiangxun to do something, and they were shocked and angry from the restaurant to the gate of the magic Tiger City.


    How far and how long will it take to roll from here to the gate of magic Tiger City? At that time, their faces will be really disgraced. Last time, there was no one in Tianmu Mountain, and it was not so shameful. Now in the magic Tiger City, there are tens of millions of demon disciples and experts watching.


    The son of heaven was angry and impatient. He pointed to the Golden Horn calf and roared, "you are a dog cow, how dare you! We are the elders of Guangming palace, how dare you treat us like this! Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to do this, we Guangming emperor palace will not let you go. Even your master and Fang Qian will not be able to protect you at that time! "


    Bai Yunxiang also roared angrily: "you dog cow, you dare to do this, sooner or later I will chop you to feed the dog! Huang Xiaolong, you want to understand the serious consequences of doing so! Even the disciples of Hongmeng palace dare not do this to us! What are you, just a disciple of the emperor''s palace of nature! "


    The sound of two people''s startled and roared was shaking in the restaurant.


    Jiang Hong, who had always been indifferent, heard the two men scream and frown. What is the status of the elder qingniu? Are you two little elders of Guangming palace abusing and intimidating?


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is not only a disciple of the emperor''s palace, but also his younger brother! He is a disciple of his master, the king of Hongmeng!


    Jiang Hong, who didn''t want to interfere, couldn''t help but speak. He looked at the two men: "now you apologize to qingniu and my younger brother!"


    When the emperor heard the speech, he laughed wildly and said, "sorry? To your younger brother? Is Huang Xiaolong your younger brother? What is Huang Xiaolong, what is that dog cow, and what are you? You should apologize to them with us


    Originally, the son of heaven and Bai Yunxiang saw Wang Shuchen before. Wang Shuyu was extremely respectful to Jiang Hong, and he was still secretly guessing Jiang Hong''s identity. Now I hear Jiang Hong say that he is senior brother Huang Xiaolong, and their previous scruples about Jiang Hong have dissipated a lot.


    After all, what they are standing behind is the palace of the bright emperor and the second palace of the divine world. There are not many things they can be afraid of.


    Xiang Xun, feng''er and others were stunned when they saw that the son of heaven screamed wildly and said that Jiang Hong was something. The emperor did not know Jiang Hong''s identity, but they knew it. Because they knew it, they couldn''t believe it.


    It is estimated that the divine world dares to call Jiang Hong what it is, but I really can''t find a few.


    Jiang Hong''s face sank.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "elder martial brother, such a person is not worth your hand."


    Indeed, Jiang Hong''s identity is not worth fighting for the emperor, Bai Yunxiang and others.


    The emperor listened one by one, but sneered: "what a big tone."


    "Burn all their clothes and let them roll from here to the gate." Huang Xiaolong turns his head to Xun, a chaotic black camel and a beast.


    "Yes, master!" Xiang Xun and chaotic black camel should be respectful.


    Emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others changed their faces.


    Previously, the Golden Horn calf said that it was a shame to let them get out of the gate. If they all went out naked, then they would have no face to see people again.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to do this!" The emperor was startled and roared.


    Just when Bai Yunxiang was about to raise the name of Guangming emperor palace, the chaotic black camel beast stretched out his hand, and a terrible divine power enveloped Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and all the disciples of Guangming emperor palace. Under this terrible power, the emperor and Bai Yunxiang could not move at all.


    And then, Xiangxun opened his mouth, and the fire of hell suddenly gushed out and devoured the emperor and others.


    Under the dark fire of hell, the son of heaven and his people all wore their clothes and armor, and all of them were turned into ashes and disappeared. All of them were naked before the public.


    Feng''er''s face is red. Don''t cross it.


    However, Xu Baisheng stares at the thing of the emperor and others, tut comments: "I can''t see that there is capital under these things. No wonder they are so arrogant."


    Lei does not move. FengChen and Feng Chen can''t help but "puff" a mouthful. All the drinks in their mouths are shot on the bodies of emperor 1, Bai Yunxiang and others.


    Emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others are angry, hate and shy, and stare at Huang Xiaolong and others with murderous eyes.


    At this time, Xiangxun and chaotic black camel beast clapped their hands to temporarily block the divine power of the emperor and others. With a wave of both hands, the emperor and Bai Yunxiang all rolled out of the restaurant, and then rolled straight down the street to the gate of the magic Tiger City.


    Xiangxun, the chaotic black camel beast controls the force. Therefore, it takes four or five hours to roll from the restaurant to the gate of the city.


    When emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and the disciples of Guangming emperor''s palace rolled out of the restaurant, the passing disciples of the demon sect suddenly became agitated."Isn''t that from the palace of the emperor of light?"


    "It seems to be them. I saw them with our Lord. What''s the matter? What are they doing? "


    "I didn''t expect the palace of Guangming to have such a hobby?"


    "Their divine power has been blocked. It is estimated that they have offended some powerful person?! They should have had their heads raised higher than the house


    Some were surprised, some were amused, some were amused, some were amused.


    Some disciples of the demon sect even wanted to stop Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and others, but as soon as they got close, the power sealed on them by Xiangxun and chaotic black camel beast bounced off.


    In the restaurant, Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and others watched the fate of emperor Yi and Bai Yunxiang. They were both lucky and afraid. If they had been reckless just now, they might have come to this end. If so, they would have killed themselves.


    After a while, Wang Shuchen and Wang Shuyu carefully bid farewell to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong. Before leaving, they assured Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong that they would severely punish Wu Chao, the Lord of the magic Tiger City.


    After Wang Shuchen, Wang Shuyu and others left, Jinjiao calf said to Huang Xiaolong, "if you want me to say, just kill them."


    Huang Xiaolong did not have a good way: "you do it?"


    Golden Horn calf hey hey a smile: "are you willing to let me do it, my old man''s baby."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    A few hours later, emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others finally stopped at the gate of the magic Tiger City.


    After stopping, emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others looked up to the sky and roared furiously, which was ferocious and frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    What''s more, what makes the emperor and Bai Yunxiang crazy is that although there are robes and armor in their space rings, their divine power is sealed, and they can''t get the clothes and armor from them.


    On the wall of magic Tiger City, many demon gate guards pointed at them and laughed.


    Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and others stare at the demon gate guard disciples with murderous eyes, but they can only stare at these demon gate guard disciples with murderous eyes. Their divine power is blocked and they can''t do anything they want.


    "Go


    Finally, the emperor looked at the direction of the restaurant in the city of magic tiger with hatred, and then left with Bai Yunxiang and others. Now, the most important thing is to find a place to hide, and then find a way to put on a robe.


    However, their luck was not too bad. After a few hours, they finally found a robe to put on in a small village.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" After putting on his coat and robe, the son of heaven gnawed his teeth and his eyes were astonishing: "I will make you regret it! Don''t think that you are the king of the supreme, do not think that you have two heavenly kings and ten level monsters, and we will not dare to punish you


    "I hope he doesn''t fall on me in the future!" Bai Yunxiang''s eyes are cold.


    "Let''s find a place to return to the palace of the emperor Guangming when the divine power is restored!"


    "Shall we report this matter to the temple master? Let''s say that Huang Xiaolong robbed us of our inferior products by relying on the ten level demons and beasts with two heads around him. He also seriously injured US, which was even more unfair to us. "


    "Good! So report! When I saw it, the emperor''s palace of fortune protected Huang Xiaolong so much! "


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Huang Xiaolong and others left the city of magic tiger.


    After leaving the magic Tiger City, Huang Xiaolong and others did not stay in some cities of UFO magic land, but drove the Dragon shark spacecraft to fly directly to the edge of UFO magic land.


    More than ten days later, people came to the edge of the UFO devil land, and then broke through the UFO devil''s barrier and came out of the UFO devil land.


    Huang Xiaolong sighs when he looks at the magic Qi of the floating magic land behind him.


    The seven or eight years in UFO magic land are like dreams.


    Originally, he wanted to come to Youfu to search for the lower half of the stele of blood eye demon. When he got there, he would break through to the fourth level of Shenwang. He did not expect to meet his elder martial brother Jiang Hong. He not only found the lower half of the stele of blood eye demon and successfully integrated, but also found Hongmeng Zilong, a breakthrough in succession. Now, he is in the late stage of the sixth stage of Shenwang!


    And it is close to the peak of the sixth stage of Shenwang.


    After coming out of the Youfu magic land, Jiang Hong and Huang Xiaolong are separated.


    However, after some deliberation, Huang Xiaolong asked feng''er, gui-1, gui-2, Xu Baisheng, Xujiang and Xuyong to follow Jiang Hong to Hongmeng emperor''s palace.


    After all, he has to practice outside. Feng''er, GUI Yi, Xu Baisheng and others are too low. It is inconvenient to follow him. It would be better if he could follow Jiang Hong to Hongmeng palace for meditation.


    Jiang Hong listened to Huang Xiaolong''s request, but without thinking about it, Jiang Hong agreed that Huang Xiaolong would cultivate feng''er and gui''er, so that Huang Xiaolong could rest assured.


    With Jiang Hong''s acceptance, Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    However, feng''er heard that she was leaving Huang Xiaolong. Her face was aggrieved and her eyes were red.


    Finally, Jiang Hong takes feng''er and gui-1 to leave.


    Looking at Jiang Hong, feng''er''s figure disappears in the vast space of the divine world. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of loss.


    "People have left, but look, if you can''t bear to let her back now." At this time, Golden Horn calf giggled.


    Huang Xiaolong patted its ox head: "I will give you to others later."


    Golden Horn calf''s face is bitter: "yellow boy, do you have the heart to give my old man to others?"


    Huang Xiaolong got a headache when he saw the old cow''s expression: "let''s go. Let''s go back to the emperor''s palace."


    Golden Horn little Newton smile: "I know you boy can''t bear it."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare.


    Golden Horn calf just shut up.


    "Back to the emperor''s palace!" Immediately, Huang Xiaolong lets Xiangxun and chaos black camel beast drive the Dragon shark spaceship back to the emperor''s palace.


    It will take more than a year for Huang Xiaolong to return to Huadi Palace at the speed of the Dragon shark spaceship. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to rush. He stops for a few days when he passes some sacred planes on the road and strolls with the Golden Horn calf.


    When Huang Xiaolong went back to the palace of the emperor of fortune, the palace received a letter from the palace of emperor Guangming.


    Fang Qian looked at the bright letter with bright power in front of him. His brow was locked. Naturally, the content of the letter was about Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the letter of light was only from the hand of a temple master in the palace of emperor Guangming, Fang Qian also felt the pressure. After all, the palace of emperor Guangming is the second palace!


    What does the second palace mean? What does it mean?


    Fang Qian, as the great emperor of nature, is naturally clear that it is more powerful than the palace of evil gods, and it is also an amazing giant.


    In the hall, Li Shan, Zhou Chen, and Chen Yirong looked at Fang Qian''s frown and couldn''t help but look at each other."The great emperor, is this letter from the palace of emperor Guangming?" Li Shan asked. His eyes were puzzled. They had no friendship with Guangming palace. Why did the letter from emperor Guangming do?


    "Take a look, too." Fang Qian hesitated for a moment and then handed the letter to the three people.


    Li Shan, Zhou Chen and Chen Yirong took over, and their divine sense was swept away.


    After reading it, Zhou Chen immediately sneered: "this Huang Xiaolong is lawless and arrogant! Relying on the strength of monsters around him, he robbed the inferior product of the elder of Guangming palace, chaotic evil spirit pulse! This kind of disciple who makes enemies for us everywhere is a disaster to us, even if he has good talent! "


    Li Shan frowned and explained for Huang Xiaolong: "now it''s just one side of the Guangming emperor''s palace. It''s not clear what''s going on."


    Chen Yirong also nodded his head and said: "this is indeed quite strange. I understand that Huang Xiaolong will not rely on the strength of the monsters around him to rob the inferior product of the elder of Guangming emperor''s palace, chaotic evil spirit pulse."


    When he saw Li Shan in the morning of Zhou, Chen Yirong and Chen Yirong spoke for Huang Xiaolong and said in a deep voice, "can''t someone else frame him up for no reason? Why didn''t Guangming palace frame my disciple sun Shihai? But they framed him? "


    Fang Qian interjected: "well, the matter has not been investigated clearly, and it is useless for us to argue now."


    "Let Huang Xiaolong come back and ask clearly now!" Zhou Chen said: "according to the letter of the Guangming emperor palace, we are required to capture the two monsters of Huang Xiaolong and give them to the Guangming emperor palace for disposal. If Huang Xiaolong really made them, the two monsters must not be lightly forgiven! There is also Huang Xiaolong, who should be punished according to the laws and regulations of the emperor''s palace of nature! You can''t be special to him just because he''s the king of the highest


    Fang Qian frowned: "this is it. Let Huang Xiaolong come back first, and the selection competition for the emperor''s palace of fortune is around the corner. He should also come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Seeing Fang Qian mention the selection contest, Zhou Chen chuckled: "Huang Xiaolong went out to practice his calendar. I don''t know what level he has reached. With his talent, he should be able to break through the God King?"


    There was mockery and disapproval in the chuckle.


    Chen Yirong said: "judging from Huang Xiaolong''s previous training speed, he can definitely break through the divine king. Maybe now he is the second level of the divine king."


    But Li Shan pondered: "I don''t think so. With the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, there should be three levels of God King now."


    When Zhou Chen heard this, he laughed: "I said Lishan, you think highly of Huang Xiaolong. He went out to practice for more than ten years. After more than ten years, do you think he can break through from the peak of the tenth stage of zushen to the third level of Shenwang? It''s a joke. If an ordinary emperor''s top level disciple can''t break through the divine king for hundreds of years, not to mention more than ten years, it''s good that he can break through the realm of God King in more than ten years. Now it''s at most the middle or later stage of the first level of emperor level. "


    Fang Qian shook his head: "this can''t be said. I also think that Huang Xiaolong should have the third rank of God King now."


    Zhou Chen was stunned and then said with a smile: "even if Huang Xiaolong has a three-level state of the divine king, this selection contest will certainly fail. It''s a pity."


    Fang Qian, Li Shan and Chen Yirong are all silent words.


    Indeed, even if Huang Xiaolong has three levels of divine king, he will not pass the trial.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s extraordinary fighting power, Shenwang''s third rank should be able to suppress the ordinary Shenwang''s middle and even later stages, but it is still not enough.


    There are more than 3000 students who can participate in the selection competition in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua. Only one thousand can pass. However, there are more than 1200 people who are above the sixth level of the divine king.


    That is to say, if we want to pass the selection competition of the emperor''s palace of nature, we need at least the sixth level strength of the divine king.


    After a period of silence, Chen Yirong suddenly asked, "how are Shihai and pengxiao practicing in the secret land of nature?"


    Li Shan shook his head: "although I''ve tried my best to improve Peng Xiao''s strength over the past ten years, I''ve used many precious miraculous medicines for many years, but Peng Xiao is now at the peak of the third level of Shenwang and can''t break through the fourth level of Shenwang."


    Although Wang Xiao can not pass the fourth level of the talent contest, he can''t pass the fourth level.


    Fang Qian is also a pity.


    Originally, there were two supreme lords and one supreme king in the palace of emperor Zaohua. But now, neither Peng Xiao nor Huang Xiaolong can represent the palace to participate in the battle of heaven.


    "No one expected that the battle of heaven would be held so soon." Chen Yirong sighed, and then said to Zhou Chen, "the world sea should break through the fourth level of God King now?"


    Zhou Chen ha ha laughs: "the world sea has already broken through, then his strength guarantee will let you be surprised."


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Do you mean that Shihai can pass the trial this time?" Li Shan asked in surprise.


    Although Zhou Chen didn''t make it clear just now, his tone and expression undoubtedly explained everything.


    Fang Qian and Chen Yirong stare at Zhou Chen.


    For more than ten years, Zhou Chen has been responsible for sun Shihai''s cultivation. Only Zhou Chen, the master, knows about sun Shihai''s practice.


    Zhou Chen saw the three people''s expressions and said with a smile: "yes, the world sea will definitely pass the trial when it arrives."


    Zhou Chen affirmed the three men, and they were shocked again.


    If sun Shihai can pass the selection, isn''t it said that sun Shihai has the fighting power of the sixth rank of the divine king now?! But, how could it be!


    Although sun Shihai''s talent is a little higher than Peng Xiao''s, and his previous realm is also higher than Peng Xiao''s, the three originally thought sun Shihai could only break through the fourth level of Shenwang at most.


    Now it seems that sun Shihai now has the fifth level of the divine king, and even the middle stage of the fifth stage of the divine king!


    "When the time comes, Shihai will pass our selection contest, and then compete on behalf of our emperor''s palace of nature. He will surely win a good place for us." Zhou Chen also said: "in the battle of heaven, I will try my best to improve his strength."


    Although sun Shihai''s strength was greatly improved through that secret method, it would cause great hidden trouble when sun Shihai broke through the great emperor in the future. However, Zhou Chen didn''t care so much, and in his opinion, everything was worth it.


    Fang Qian, Li Shan and Chen Yirong were more surprised.


    "In that case, more than a year later, we are looking forward to the amazing strength of the world sea." Chen Yirong then said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Zhao Lei, the master of Huang Xiaolong, also learned about the letter of the emperor Guangming palace.


    Soon, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Li Lu, and the four girls in yaochi knew about it one after another.


    When the four girls knew about it, they were all worried.


    "The letter of the emperor Guangming''s palace blames Bruce Lee. Will the headmaster really punish Bruce Lee then?" Peng Xiao said to Xuanxuan.


    Fang Xuanxuan shook her head: "things are not clear now. I think that what the letter of the Guangming Emperor Palace said is not true. How could Bruce Lee use Xiangxun''s strength to rob them of their inferior quality, chaotic evil spirit pulse?""I don''t know how Xiao Long has been training outside for more than ten years? According to the letter of Guangming palace, Xiaolong went to Youfu magic land? It''s said that Youfu magic land is a dangerous place in the divine world. Where is Xiaolong, it will be very dangerous? " Yao Chi looks worried.


    Fang Xuanxuan said with a smile: "why, miss your little dragon brother? Your little dragon brother will be back soon. According to my father, Bruce Lee is coming back in the Dragon shark spaceship


    Yaochi looked at Fang Xuanxuan''s ambiguous eyes, blushed and spat at Fang Xuanxuan: "I miss Xiaolong, but I think you think more than me."


    Fang Xuanxuan''s pretty face became ruddy: "good, you little girl. You miss your little dragon brother. What do I want him to do?"


    "Who knows what you want him to do?"


    The four girls were fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret place of nature, a group of blood red light is constantly creeping and expanding, sending out bursts of amazing breath and strength. Suddenly, the blood red light flashes suddenly, showing a figure, which is sun Shihai.


    Sun Shihai looked at the letter in his hand. This letter was sent by Zhou Chen about Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are finally coming back. In this selection contest, I will certainly let everyone know that my sun Shihai is better than you! Peng Xiao will know that I am better than you Sun Shihai eyes hate roar: "I hope you experience this time, strength has improved, then don''t let me too disappointed."


    After venting for a while, sun Shihai calmed down and said to himself, "in another year, my blood ape spirit should be able to evolve again and reach the sixth level. My blood ape spirit body can defeat Huang Xiaolong in ten moves with dragon swallowing spear?"


    "No, at that time, I will defeat Huang Xiaolong in front of the public in five moves, thoroughly and thoroughly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Sun Shihai''s roar, like rolling thunder, spread far and wide in the secret land of nature.


    At this time, the Dragon shark spaceship is speeding to the emperor''s palace.


    In the control Hall of the Dragon shark spaceship, Huang Xiaolong received a letter from his master Zhao Lei. Naturally, the content of the letter was about Emperor Tianyi and Bai Yunxiang, the elder of Guangming Imperial Palace, who framed him for robbing their inferior products of chaotic evil spirits by relying on the strength of the demons around him.


    Looking at the content of the letter, Huang Xiaolong sneers. As expected, as Xiaoniu said, the son of heaven, Bai Yunxiang and others will not stop here.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the letter symbol to the Golden Horn calf lying on one side. The Golden Horn calf takes it and looks at it, but he doesn''t care and says with a smile: "how do you deal with this matter? You can''t go back to the palace of the emperor of light without trouble. "


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "there is no trouble, but the master''s letter says that sun Shihai''s strength has greatly increased in the secret realm of nature, far better than that of that year, and he is 100% sure that he will pass the selection competition."


    Golden Horn calf frowned: "are you sure? So this kid is in the middle of the fifth stage of the divine king, later? Although he is a supreme deity and cultivates quickly, he can''t be so fast, unless! "


    "Except for what?" Huang Xiaolong asked, his heart is also confused.


    "Unless someone has applied to him some ancient chaos taboo secrets, these magic chaos taboo secrets can make his strength rise so fast." Golden Horn calf pondered.


    In the past ten years, Huang Xiaolong got the tianwu treasure. With the help of tianwu treasure, Huang Xiaolong broke through the Shenwang stage, and then integrated the lower half of the blood eye magic tablet to break through the fourth level of Shenwang. Moreover, he found Hongmeng Ziqi to break through the sixth level of Shenwang.


    Huang Xiaolong is also the supreme king.


    But Sun Shihai''s promotion speed is not much slower than Huang Xiaolong, that''s suspicious!


    "The magic door chaos taboo secret method has such amazing effect?" Huang Xiaolong asked in surprise.


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "although the effect is excellent, but this is drinking pigeons to quench thirst! If sun Shihai was really used this magic door chaos taboo secret method, the heaven King realm, the promotion is indeed very fast, but after breaking through the emperor, it will slow down, slower than his normal cultivation, and may even be difficult to break through the great emperor realm! This is because the magic door chaos taboo secret law is constantly extracting his potential and talent. The more you draw, the greater the impact on him. "


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "It''s just that the magic door''s chaotic taboo secret method has been lost for many years. Even many of the great emperors of the demon gate can''t do it. How did you manage to do it that morning?" Golden Horn calf exclaimed.


    If this sun Shihai was really used the magic door chaos taboo secret method, then, the only person to do it was Zhou Chen.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "maybe Zhou Chen got a chance encounter and found some treasures of the ancient demons?"


    This is not impossible.


    Golden Horn calf immediately way: "perhaps not."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    No?


    "Well, not to mention the morning of that week, your confidants should have already known that you are going back to the emperor''s palace of Caihua. They are afraid that they are already ready to see through." Golden Horn calf suddenly giggled and said, "I think your little boy''s heart has already flown back to the emperor''s palace of fortune."


    Huang Xiaolong changed the subject and asked, "what does my master, the king of Hongmeng, look like?"


    Golden Horn calf was shocked and then laughed: "an old man, of course, is not more handsome than you, of course, not your charm."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    "By the way, tianwu boy''s array script. You can study it more when you have time." Golden Horn calf suddenly said.


    "I will." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Huang Xiaolong is clear about the role of the array. Whether it is alchemy, weapon refining, defense and attack, the array plays an extremely important role that can not be ignored. A master of array is also highly respected in the divine world.


    However, after he got the tianwu treasure of tianwu God King, in order to deal with the selection competition of the emperor''s palace of nature, he always tried to improve his cultivation, and did not study the tianwu array secret script in the tianwu treasure.


    Now, he doesn''t have to rush to improve his strength for the time being. He will spare more time to study the martial array secret script of that day.


    Time goes by.


    Soon more than a year passed.


    For more than a year, in the Dragon shark spaceship, in addition to refining Longjing, Longzhu, Zaohua Shenguo and top-grade chaotic elixir, Huang Xiaolong is a secret book for studying tianwu array.


    The more he studied the secret script of tianwu array, the more he admired the king of martial arts.


    When he was in the lower bound, he also studied and practiced the array. The array was not weak, but after studying the secret script of tianwu array, he found that what he had learned before was just a chestnut in the sea.


    Huang Xiaolong is immersed in the secret script of this day''s martial array. He can''t help clapping his hands when he sees the subtleties.


    According to the king of martial arts, there are four levels of array in the world from low to high. The first layer is to depict the array into the artifact and arrange it with this artifact. The second layer is not to use the array artifact, but to use everything around you to set the array. The third layer is to use your own divine power to arrange the array! It sounds absurd to use your own divine power to set up the array, but the more ridiculous is the fourth level, which is to set up the array with ideas!Mind set!


    Within the coverage of their own ideas, they can be formed into arrays!


    It''s kind of ridiculous and appalling.


    People''s ideas are invisible things. How can they be arranged?


    However, as he immersed himself in the study, Huang Xiaolong gradually understood what the king of martial arts said.


    In fact, no matter whether it is the divine power or the mind, we still need to borrow the things from heaven and earth. However, the divine power and the mind array are faster and more powerful, especially the idea array, which can trap people in the invisible and kill people in the invisible.


    These four levels, each layer is divided into entry, small, big and beyond.


    And the heavenly king is only the beginning to reach the third level, that is, to set up the array with divine power.


    Huang Xiaolong estimated his array state, which should be Xiaocheng of the second level.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong combined the secrets of tianwu array, collected the tianwu ring, and then came to the spaceship control hall.


    "Master Xiangxun, the chaotic black camel comes up.


    "Let''s go back to the emperor''s palace." Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "According to the current speed of dragon shark, it will arrive the day after tomorrow." Xiang Xun replied.


    "The day after tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    The day after tomorrow, he saw Li Lu and Yao Chi. When he thought of Li Lu and Yao Chi, Huang Xiaolong felt warm, especially when he thought of Yao Chi.


    I don''t know how the two girls are now.


    Blink of an eye, two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the Dragon shark spaceship and looks at the splendid palace of the emperor of nature, which is suspended in the divine space in front of him. Huang Xiaolong rides a golden horn calf and flies to the palace.


    However, after some consideration, when he entered the palace of the emperor of nature, Huang Xiaolong let Lei not move, and FengChen entered the space of tianwu treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    After entering the palace of emperor Zaohua, Huang Xiaolong did not stay around the altar, but flew directly to the palace complex.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the palace of the emperor of nature, many people knew the news of Huang Xiaolong''s return, including Zhou Chen, sun Shihai and others.


    Li Lu, Yao Chi, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are gathering to chat when Huang Xiaolong comes back.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s return, the four women have different reactions.


    Yao Chi and Li Lu are overjoyed, while Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are implicit. However, the beauty of her eyes is hard to hide.


    Yao Chi, holding three women, almost rushed out of the door.


    From a distance, the four girls saw Huang Xiaolong flying from the horizon.


    At this time, the sun is dew, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body seems to be covered with golden sunshine, riding the Golden Horn calf, with a leisurely manner.


    Looking at the Golden Horn calf''s head shaking, yaochi chuckled. Jinjiao calf heard yaochi''s laughter, raised his hand, said with a smile: "Hi, some beauties, my old cow is back again!"


    My cow is back!


    It''s not a small voice. It''s coming.


    The other three women could not help laughing.


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating. How can he hear this and make him feel like he is saying that Hu Hansan is back again?


    This ruffian cow, which is not like a woman, is simply like a male hooligan among hooligans.


    Xiangxun, the chaotic black camel follows behind, holding back a smile.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at yaochi, the familiar smile of Li Lu''s four daughters also shows a smile. However, when the four girls look at Huang Xiaolong''s smile, their hearts are quickened. Even Peng Xiao, who has always been cold and arrogant, is a little red.


    This time, the four girls found that Huang Xiaolong''s temperament seemed to have changed.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf saw the expression of the four girls, and patted her forehead: "I said that your boy has become more and more charming. You see, even the faces of the little yaochi girls are red, and I am depressed."


    Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    Fang Xuanxuan asked with a blushing smile, "what are you depressed about, young lady?"


    The Golden Horn calf said: "this boy is more and more attractive now. I don''t know how many girls will seduce him in the future. At that time, a large number of beautiful women will circle around him. Of course, I am depressed."


    The four girls laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong patted its ox head: "I see you are not depressed."


    "Not depressed?" Golden Horn calf is puzzled and surprised.


    "It''s not flat!" Huang Xiaolong said fiercely.


    The four girls laughed again.


    Huang Xiaolong was just about to ask the four girls about their stay in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua for more than ten years. When Huang Xiaolong picked up the letter, he found it belonged to his master Zhao Lei. Zhao Lei didn''t say anything in the letter. He just asked him to practice the palace.


    Huang Xiaolong felt helpless and apologized to the four girls: "master asked me to go there."


    Fang Xuanxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiao Long, I''m afraid that Zhou Chen will blame you on the matter of emperor Guangming palace. You should be careful when you get there."


    "Yes, Xiaolong. It is said that the ancestor would capture Xiangxun that morning and then hand it over to the Guangming palace." Yao Chi is also worried: "otherwise."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it." He knew what yaochi wanted to say.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong asked Yao Chi and Li Lu to return to the dragon and tiger hall to wait for his return. Then he rode the Golden Horn calf to master Zhao Lei''s palace.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, Li Lu reached out and held yaochi''s palm and comforted him: "don''t worry. Since Xiaolong said it''s OK, it must be OK."


    She and Huang Xiaolong were childhood sweethearts. They knew Huang Xiaolong better than some girls in yaochi.


    Yaochi nodded.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappears, the four girls fly away and return to the dragon and tiger hall to wait for Huang Xiaolong.


    In a palace Pavilion in the distance, sun Shihai watched Peng Xiao and Fang Xuanxuan leave Qianying with cold eyes. Not long ago, his blood ape spirit had successfully broken through to the sixth floor.


    His blood ape spirit not only successfully broke through to the sixth layer, but also awakened another hidden power in his body!


    This force is so strong that even he can''t believe it.


    "There are more than four months to go before the trial." Sun Shihai said to himself. Speaking of this, his eyes shot coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    The scenes on the ceremony of worshipping teachers in those years can be clearly seen.


    Although it was only ten years later, he felt as if it had been more than a billion years. Every day he said was suffering. He wished he could not trample on Huang Xiaolong and crush him!


    His fists and fingers were tightly clasped together and rubbed constantly, as if Huang Xiaolong was in his palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong was riding a golden horn calf to his master Zhao Lei''s palace. Suddenly, a group of disciples flew in.


    Looking at the group of disciples, Huang Xiaolong frowned. They were from the law enforcement hall, and they were obviously aiming at themselves.


    Sure enough, this group of law enforcement hall disciples stopped before and after Huang Xiaolong''s face and blocked Huang Xiaolong."Uncle Huang, we are ordered by our ancestor Zhou Chen to come to his palace and ask him to come to his palace. Uncle Huang said he would like to ask him something." The leader of the law enforcement Hall said politely to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "you go back and tell him that I''m going to see my master now. After I see my master, I''ll see him again."


    Many students in law enforcement hall frowned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think you are the supreme king, so you can resist the orders of your ancestors at will!" A disciple of the law enforcement Hall said with a gloomy face: "you''d better go with us to see Zhou Chen''s ancestor now. After meeting Zhou Chen''s ancestor, you can go to see Zhao Lei, the general hall master!"


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk with these law enforcement hall disciples, riding the Golden Horn calf straight ahead.


    The law enforcement disciples in the hall are ugly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!" When the disciple of law enforcement hall was about to drink and fight, Xiang Xun and chaotic black camel beast swept their tails, and all the law enforcement hall disciples were swept out.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong and Xiang Xun, the chaotic black camel, had left for a long time that the disciples of the law enforcement hall got up and were all frightened.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong saw master Zhao Lei''s palace from a distance. On the square in front of the palace, there was a man standing there. It was his elder martial brother Chen Hao. Chen Hao, who was waiting for him, saw Huang Xiaolong coming. His face was happy and he flew up to meet him: "younger martial brother!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face showed a smile: "elder martial brother."


    "You boy, go out and become handsome?" Chen Hao patted Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder and joked and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    "Let''s go in. The master is waiting for you." Chen Hao didn''t say much, so he took Huang Xiaolong to Zhao Lei''s palace.


    Just before Huang Xiaolong came to Zhao Lei''s palace, Zhou Chen received a report from a disciple of the law enforcement hall. After being stunned, he clapped his hands and smashed the stone table beside him into powder. He said to Li Shan and Chen Yirong, "you can see now, where Huang Xiaolong is rampant. Now even my ancestor wants to see him, we have to see if he has time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong both looked at the angry Zhou morning, and looked at each other, and frowned. As Zhou said, they also felt that huangxiaolong was arrogant.


    Huangxiaolong is a disciple of the imperial palace of the emperor of the creation even if he is good. Zhou Chen, as the ancestor of the imperial palace of the emperor, invited him to come here. Huang Xiaolong not only did not come, but also asked his law enforcement hall disciples to hurt him!


    Although not the hand of huangxiaolong, is the hand of the monster around him, but it is no difference.


    Zhou morning, angry slowly, said coldly: "the law enforcement hall disciple is on my orders to invite huangxiaolong, but the monsters around huangxiaolong dare to hurt them. Thus, the elder of the bright Emperor Palace said it must be true, and it must be that huangxiaolong snatched their inferior chaos evil evil spirit vein by relying on the strength of the two monsters!"


    Li Shan shook his head: "things have not been asked clearly, we can''t make a decision on it."


    He knew that his disciple Peng Xiao and huangxiaolong were walking a little closer, so he still had a little bit of huangxiaolong in his heart.


    "Where is huangxiaolong now?" Chen asked


    Zhou Chen said with cold face: "listen to the law enforcement hall disciple said that he went to ZHAOLEI, as for whether he went there, I don''t know."


    "So let''s talk to the door master, go to Zhao Lei Na with the master of the gate, and ask huangxiaolong about the bright emperor palace in front of Zhao Lei," Li said


    Chen Yirong nodded, "that''s fine."


    Zhou Chen was a heavy face: "joke, you mean, let the door Lord and our three ancestors come to see him? What is his identity and what qualifications he has! "


    Indeed, it is a joke to let them make emperor Gong and three great ancestors meet a disciple together. It is a joke to pass it out.


    Lishan shook his head: "although huangxiaolong is the disciple of our palace of emperor Huahua, he is not an ordinary disciple. I heard that he went to Tianting Tianjie last time and was also met by the president of silver fox chamber of Commerce. Although our ancestors of the imperial palace of Huahua, we went to Yinhu chamber of Commerce, and the president of silver fox chamber of Commerce would not meet us, so any problems should be seen separately."


    Zhou morning heard the words and argued: "it''s just a legend. It is not necessarily true. Do you think the president of silver fox chamber of Commerce will really meet him? It must be false biography. Even if the president of silver fox chamber of Commerce meets him, it must be because of the reason why Ji Xiaomei, Miss 2 of silver fox chamber of Commerce, asks his father. " When it comes to this, stop, sneer: "this boy is not shallow, there are many women around, did not expect even silver fox chamber of Commerce miss two can see him."


    At this time, suddenly, a figure came to the air, fell into the hall, and walked in, it was the creation of the great emperor Fang Qian.


    Fang Qian saw that the three were talking very tightly, and asked what they were talking about.


    Lishan told the story once.


    Fang Qian thought and said, "well, since Xiao Long is back, in Zhao Lei Na, we used to ask about the emperor''s palace of light."


    Lishan, Chen Yirong and two people attached their voices.


    When he saw Fang Qian in the morning, he said so, and he had to nod.


    So Fang Qian, Lishan, Chen Yirong and Zhou Chen flew out of the hall in the air and came to the palace cave where Zhao Lei was.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, under the leadership of elder brother Chen Hao, met Zhao Lei and saluted Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei did not ask the things of Guangming emperor palace, but asked Huang Xiaolong with a smile about the things he had practiced outside for more than ten years. He asked that, and asked some mothers and mothers.


    Chen Hao is looking at a face of bitter yellow Xiaolong, secretly happy.


    After a chat, Zhao Lei Qing cleared his voice and said, "there are more than four months to go to the competition. You can come back this time. You can watch the competition then."


    Watch?


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and then understood that, it seems that master Zhao Lei does not think he has the strength to sign up for the participation.


    "Master, I came back this time, but I also want to join in the competition." Huangxiaolong chanted.


    Zhao Lei and Chen Hao were stunned.


    Then Zhao Lei smiled: "I know that you will have some improvement in strength this time. But this competition is not as easy as you think. You are the second-class later stage of God King? But this competition is in line with the number of more than 3000 students who have signed up for the competition, and those who have the strength above the sixth level of the God King, there will be more than 1200 people! "


    "That is to say, even in the early sixth stage of the divine king, it is not possible to pass the trial." Zhao Lei added: "in fact, I know that you want to sign up for the competition, but it is impossible. You are the king of supreme authority. If you sign up for the competition and fail to pass, it will affect your reputation among the disciples."


    So, master Zhao Lei is trying to persuade himself not to sign up?


    Huangxiaolong smiled bitterly.


    Later stage of God King?


    But it is normal for master Zhao Lei to have such an idea.


    After all, even if you are the king of supreme authority, it is amazing to break through the peak of the late 10th stage of ancestor god to the realm of God in more than ten years, and reach the second stage of the divine king.


    Huangxiaolong is trying to explain, Zhao Lei suddenly asked: "the letter letter of the bright Emperor Palace said that the monsters around you hurt their elders and robbed them of the evil evil evil spirit vein. What is the matter?"Huang Xiaolong had to say: "it''s really Xiangxun that they hurt the emperor and Bai Yunxiang, but." Just as Huang Xiaolong was going to talk about it, suddenly, a sneer came out: "you hear me. I said that the Guangming palace would not frame him for no reason. Now he has admitted that it was the monster around him who seriously injured the elder of Guangming palace, Emperor Tianyi and Bai Yunxiang, and robbed them of their inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse!"


    In a flash of space, Fang Qian, Li Shan, Zhou Chen and Chen Yirong appear in front of Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Lei.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Fang Qian''s arrival, Zhao Lei stands up and salutes Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hao.


    Fang Qian asked Huang Xiaolong three people to ask Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, is what you said just now true?"


    "We all heard about it just now. He admitted it himself. Huang Xiaolong, what else can you say?" Zhou Chen then asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked directly at Zhou Chen and said coldly, "I did admit that Xiang Xun hurt Tianzi and Bai Yunxiang just now, but which ear of you heard me say that they robbed their inferior product, chaotic evil spirit pulse?"


    Zhou Chen''s eyes were cold.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Zhou Chen and said to Fang Qian, Zhao Lei and Li Shan: "at that time, Emperor Tianyi, Bai Yunxiang and the disciples of Guangming emperor palace searched for the inferior chaotic evil spirit veins in the Tianmu Mountain of Youfu magic land. They did not find them, so they framed me and said that the inferior chaotic evil spirit veins were found by me. They said that they belonged to them and asked me to hand them over, And check my space ring! "


    When people heard this, they gradually understood what was going on.


    "And then?" Chen Yirong asked.


    "They not only want to check my space ring, but also let me give them all the inferior chaotic spirit veins that I won from Wang Yongsen of the evil god palace!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Zhao Lei can''t help but get angry. Fang Qian, Li Shan and Chen Yirong are also angry.


    However, Zhou Chen is cold voice way: "this is only one side of your words, who knows whether it is true."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    When Huang Xiaolong heard Zhou Chen say that he was one-sided, he did not pay attention to Zhou Chen. Fang Qian and Zhao Lei then said, "they asked me to hand over all the chaotic spiritual veins that had won the evil god''s palace. Naturally, I refused. Later, they started to ask them to do it."


    "So it is!" Zhao Lei first said angrily, "Damn it, an elder of Guangming palace dare to bully my disciple! The son of heaven and Bai Yunxiang, next time I meet them, I will crush them all! "


    Chen Hao on one side listened to the sweat.


    Huang Xiaolong is bitter smile, did not expect master Zhao Lei is so hot, will speak in public.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is warm.


    Zhao Lei is a disciple of Guanhu, so he is so rude regardless of his status.


    Fang Qian was also angry and said: "the son of heaven wanted to snatch Bruce Lee''s inferior chaotic spirit pulse, but it was not successful. Now, he even dare to write a letter to frame Bruce Lee and say that he robbed their inferior evil spirit pulse. It''s just impossible for him to do so!"


    Li Shan also said coldly: "this bright emperor palace is deceiving people too much! They are the second emperor''s palace, yes, but we''re not the emperor''s palace of creation. They can do what they want


    Chen Yirong also offered his support to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how can you prove that what you said is true? Who knows if what you said is true?" Zhou Chen asked, "maybe it''s just something you made up on the way, but I have to say it''s very good. If you make it up like this, you should not only be free from sin, but also be rewarded."


    Zhao Lei looks cold.


    Huang Xiaolong had expected that Zhou Chen would bite the matter tightly and said, "master, this is the picture I recorded with spirit stone at that time."


    Speaking of this, he handed a spirit stone to Fang Qian.


    Fang Qian took over, and was urged by divine power. All of a sudden, the light of the spirit stone reflected the scenes of Tianmu Mountain. From emperor 1, Bai Yunxiang and others to frame Huang Xiaolong, he found the inferior chaotic evil spirit pulse, to check Huang Xiaolong''s space ring, and finally to rob Huang Xiaolong''s inferior chaotic spirit pulse. The pictures all appeared in front of the public.


    Zhou Chen''s face was not good.


    However, his heart is also angry with fire. Huang Xiaolong clearly has the spirit stone proof, but he does not take it out for a long time. Is it clear that he wants to see his joke?


    After reading it, Zhao Lei said to Zhou Chen in a bad tone: "ancestor Zhou Chen, can you prove that everything my disciple said is true?"


    Zhou Chen changed his face and said with a smile, "of course, I was concerned about Bruce Lee before, so I just said that. After all, it''s about Guangming palace. I hope Zhao Lei doesn''t misunderstand him."


    Zhao Lei snorted and didn''t answer.


    Fang Qian smiles at Huang Xiaolong: "now everything is clear, Xiao Long, this time, you have been wronged. You didn''t blame uncle Fang for asking you to come back and ask about this matter before?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Uncle Fang is also concerned about me Speaking of this, a meal: "I didn''t suffer any injustice, but the son of heaven one, Bai Yunxiang and those disciples of Guangming palace suffered a lot of injustice."


    Looking back on the scene in the picture just now, emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others are blocked and then roll down the Tianmu Mountains. Fang Qian, Zhao Lei and Li Shan all laugh.


    Zhao Lei even said with a smile: "if I had, I would have stripped all their clothes and then let them roll down!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughed.


    Fang Qian and Li Shan were concerned about Huang Xiaolong and then left. However, when Fang Qian, Li Shan and Chen Yirong left, they were smiling. When Zhou Chen left, their faces were stiff.


    Looking at Zhou Chen''s disappearance, Zhao Lei said coldly, "this old man." Turning his head, he said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, let''s have a good drink."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this time I came back from the Youfu magic land and brought back some good wine. I just wanted to taste it for my master."


    Zhao Lei''s eyes brightened: "what good wine!"


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the Dragon rain wine in the beast man space.


    Zhao Lei takes it and opens it. Suddenly, the aroma of wine fills the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong left Zhao Lei''s palace.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to smile.


    If he hadn''t told his master Zhao leiming that Yao Chi was still waiting for him in the dragon and tiger palace, Zhao Lei would not let him go.


    Out of master Zhao Lei''s palace, Huang Xiaolong rides a golden horn calf back to Longhu palace. When he thinks of yaochi, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is burning. The hotter he is, the more eager he is to return home.


    "Yellow boy, you have to set up several chaos prohibitions at night." On the way, the Golden Horn calf suddenly said.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    How many chaos prohibitions are arranged?


    He didn''t turn the corner for a moment.


    Golden Horn calf rolled his eyelids and said, "last time the call of yaochi was so loud that the whole people of Longhu palace heard it. Even my old man was tickling."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is a little red, with black lines on his forehead.


    Xiangxun and the chaotic black camel followed, looking up at the scenery in the sky. I couldn''t hear it.However, after returning to the dragon and tiger palace, Huang Xiaolong arranged several prohibitions according to the Golden Horn calf. Although the call of Yao pool was not as exaggerated as the Golden Horn calf said, it was really not small.


    After the ban was set up, Huang Xiaolong naturally released himself to his heart''s content, mingled with water and fire, and even rose up. He came back to the air with yaochi.


    Flying man in the air can''t be learned by ordinary people, but it''s a piece of cake for Huang Xiaolong.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the yaochi room.


    When he came to the yard, the Golden Horn calf gave Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up, which was self-evident.


    For the next three months, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Longhu palace to chat with Li Lu and yaochi. Sometimes Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao came over to chat with the four girls.


    On this day, I envy others.


    Three months passed quickly.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong left the Dragon Tiger palace and flew to Taihe hall.


    Although there is still a month to go before the selection, today is the first day of registration. The registration place is the same as that of Huang Xiaolong who signed up for the examination at the Taihe hall.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t take Li Lu and some girls from yaochi, but came alone to sign up.


    When we came to the hall of Supreme Harmony, the hall of Supreme Harmony was full of excitement. In addition to some students who came to apply for registration, there were also some disciples who handed over tasks, with thousands of people.


    "Uncle Huang!"


    "It''s uncle Huang!"


    After Huang Xiaolong arrived, the disciples of Taihe hall were in a state of turmoil. Many disciples saluted Huang Xiaolong one after another. As Huang Xiaolong rarely appeared, many disciples speculated on Huang Xiaolong''s intention when he came to Taihe hall.


    Under the gaze of all the disciples, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the direction of the selection.


    At this time, there are already many students in line to sign up.


    All the disciples were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong go to the direction of the selection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Is uncle Huang going to sign up for the trial?"


    "It''s impossible. How could uncle Huang sign up? All the students who signed up for the trial were the disciples of the fourth level of the divine king! "


    "If Uncle Huang doesn''t sign up, why do you go to the registration place?"


    The crowd roared.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the strange eyes of his disciples and continued to go towards the direction of the registration and selection.


    Those students who lined up to sign up also backed down and saluted Huang Xiaolong, but they all looked suspicious. Did Huang Xiaolong really want to sign up for the competition?


    This time, it was the hundred elders of Taihe Hall who were responsible for the registration.


    Looking at the hundred elder with big ears and small eyes, Huang Xiaolong has a kind of cordiality in his heart. When he came to the palace of the emperor of Zaohua to sign up for examination, the hundred elder personally examined the bones for him. At that time, the other party wanted to accept him as his disciple.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, Bai elder master was also surprised. He stood up and said with a smile, "it''s Huang Shidi."


    Some of the registered disciples were surprised to see elder Bai''s smile. You should know that he is famous for his strange temper. He has never seen him smile.


    But the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s identity and talent made people feel relieved.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong smiles and calls the elder martial brother Bai


    "Younger martial brother Huang, are you here for Elder Bai did not talk nonsense and reminiscent of the past. He asked in doubt.


    "Sign up for the trials." Huang Xiaolong also did not cover up, directly replied.


    Although elder Bai and all the disciples of the four weeks had guesses, they were still surprised to hear Huang Xiaolong admit it.


    "Mr. Huang, do you really want to sign up for the selection competition?" Elder Bai couldn''t help asking again, but he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong might misunderstand him. He quickly explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I just feel strange."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I know that senior brother Bai doesn''t mean anything else, but I really want to sign up for the selection competition." "I''m not kidding," he said


    All the disciples around him laughed softly.


    The hundred elder master was stunned and laughed: "well, since younger martial brother Huang really wants to sign up for the selection competition, I will test it for younger martial brother Huang now."


    Although elder Bai knows that Huang Xiaolong must meet the conditions of the battle of heaven, he still has to check it. After all, this is a procedure.


    Later, Bai elder gave Huang Xiaolong a bone age test.


    The detection is very simple. Once the jade mirror stone is taken, the bone age will be shown.


    Just like Huang Xiaolong signed up for the examination, the result of jade mirror stone is still "bone age unknown, less than 1000 years!"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s bone age is still less than 1000 years, the hundred elders and the disciples around him are naturally surprised.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong has been in the palace of the emperor of nature for a long time. Unexpectedly, it is still less than 1000 years old.


    After bone age test, it is strength test.


    Strength test is similar to bone age test, both of which are made of jade mirror stone. However, it requires the tested disciples to input their magic power. Huang Xiaolong deliberately presses the power to the middle of the second level of Shenwang.


    Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong infuses his magic power into the jade mirror stone, the jade mirror stone shines brightly, and a line of characters shows: "realm, mid second stage of the divine king, combat power, mid fifth stage of the divine king?"


    All around the disciples were shocked and boiling.


    "The middle of the second stage of the divine king! It seems that uncle Huang has only been in the palace of emperor Zaohua for 20 or 30 years?! At that time, uncle Huang was the peak of the tenth level of the God of CAI Zu! This training speed is too terrible! "


    "You think uncle Huang is just like you. Uncle Huang is the king of the king!"


    "Uncle Huang''s training speed is amazing, but his fighting power is even more frightening. In the middle of the second level of Shenwang, there is the middle stage of Shenwang''s fifth level! I have never heard of it


    All the disciples were excited to talk.


    Even the eyes of the elder Bai can''t hide their shock.


    He also felt incredible, and even seeing it with his own eyes, he still felt ridiculous.


    Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is absurd, and his combat power is even more absurd.


    "Bai elder, you see, I have the test results now. Now I can sign up for the selection competition?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    The hundred elders came back and nodded: "yes, yes!" It''s just that the look at the monster makes Huang Xiaolong uncomfortable.


    However, along the way, Huang Xiaolong has been used to the people''s eyes, but did not feel anything.


    As a result, the hundred elders registered for Huang Xiaolong, and then entered Huang Xiaolong''s information into the token of the selection contest and gave the token to Huang Xiaolong.


    A month later, with this token, Huang Xiaolong will be able to participate in the selection competition for the emperor''s palace of nature.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the token in his hand and breathes a sigh of relief. Now that he has signed up, the next step is to wait for the trial in a month.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave with his token, a woman''s voice rang out: "worthy of being the supreme king. In more than ten or twenty years, he has not only broken through the realm of God King, but also reached the middle stage of the second stage of the king of God."


    Elder Bai and his disciples looked at it.Huang Xiaolong frowns when he hears the voice. This is the voice of Yan Ying, the master of XueYue hall. Zhou Chen''s nominal disciple is Zhou Chen''s old lover!


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked around. As expected, he saw Yan Ying, the leader of the snow moon hall, wriggling his water waist. The waist was not soft enough. It seemed that he could hold the water out of the water with one grip. Just like the first time, he wore very thin clothes and was full of temptation.


    After Yan Ying, there are many disciples of XueYue hall, including sun Shihai!


    Sun Shihai and Yan Ying came side by side, exuding a different momentum. From sun Shihai, we can not see the decadence that Wang Yongsen defeated in the ceremony of apprenticeship. Instead, he was full of vigor and arrogance.


    Sun Shihai seems to be like a triumphant return of the general, step by step to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are firmly fixed on Huang Xiaolong, showing a sense of war and hatred.


    "Yan Dian Lord!"


    "Uncle sun!"


    The hundred elders and their disciples saluted Yan Ying and sun Shihai one after another.


    Yan Ying and sun Shihai came to Huang Xiaolong. Yan Ying covered her mouth and chuckled: "Little Dragon brother, I didn''t expect that you should also come to sign up for the selection competition. I didn''t expect that Bruce Lee''s strength had advanced to such a level by leaps and bounds. Congratulations to Bruce Lee for breaking through the kingdom of God."


    Bruce Lee?


    It was as if Huang Xiaolong was a lover.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent and said two words: "thank you."


    "The fighting power in the middle of the fifth stage? Unfortunately, it''s still a lot worse to pass the trial At this time, sun Shihai was sneering.


    A strong smell of gunpowder smoke came in an instant.


    All the disciples around can only look at it silently.


    Huang Xiaolong is lazy to pay attention to sun Shihai, so he wants to walk away. However, sun Shihai raises his hand and squints at Huang Xiaolong and says, "Huang Xiaolong, I''m also here to sign up for the selection competition. Don''t you wonder about my present state and strength?" With a strong confidence.


    (originally, Shenjian wanted everyone to discuss the plot and exchange views, but now both groups have become advertising and red envelope groups. If this continues to be the case next week, Shenjian will close the group first.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Sun Shihai''s voice fell, and the hall was quiet.


    This is a naked provocation to Huang Xiaolong!


    All the disciples'' eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. I wonder what Huang Xiaolong will do?


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Shihai''s defiant eyes and confident expression. His expression was cold and said: "no interest."


    No interest!


    The disciples were stunned.


    Sun Shihai''s face was heavy.


    When Huang Xiaolong finished, he would go on walking.


    Sun Shihai couldn''t help but sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, you are in a hurry to leave. You are afraid to see my test results. I''m afraid that my strength is stronger than your strength and realm. Why, you dare not face it?"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and stopped.


    At this time, Yan Ying, the head of the XueYue hall, also said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "brother Bruce, you are in a hurry to go back to practice, and you are not in a hurry for this half-time meeting. Since you meet me, you will stay to see my younger martial brother''s test results? Isn''t it better to know yourself and your enemy in this way? You have nothing to lose anyway. "


    Huang Xiaolong looks at him with a smile. Yan Ying, the head of the snow moon hall, suddenly has an impulse. He wants to fan his whole body, especially his face, into a pig''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "will sister Yan Ying have time to wait?"


    Yan Ying and everyone were stunned.


    Sister?


    But thinking that Yan Ying, the head of the snow moon hall, called Huang Xiaolong his younger brother, his disciples thought that Huang Xiaolong''s elder sister''s name was reasonable.


    "Little dragon, what''s the matter?" Yan Yingmei said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at each other''s big chest intentionally and laughs: "if you have time, you will come to my dragon and tiger palace and sit down."


    Go to my dragon and tiger palace!


    However, all the disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong''s suggestive tone. Although Yan Ying, the head of the XueYue hall, was charming and charming, everyone knew her relationship with Zhou Chen''s ancestor. Everyone only dared to look at this thorny flower from a distance. Now, Huang Xiaolong is so teasing in public?


    This is to give Zhou Chen''s head green?


    Even sun Shihai looks strange.


    Although Yan Ying, the head of the snow moon hall, knew that Huang Xiaolong was intentional, her pretty face changed slightly. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s charming, handsome face, she suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Sun long and his younger brother would like to have a meeting. Thank you very much for inviting me to come with you." Snow moon hall hall main Yan Ying smile way.


    "Well, it''s a pity. This time I got some ancient secret scripts and skills in Youfu magic place. I wanted to talk with sister Yan Ying and discuss them." Huang Xiaolong''s face is rather pitiful.


    All the disciples around heard the words, but their faces became more strange.


    Ancient secret script skills?


    Is it Yin and Yang cultivation?


    Some of the disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong with admiration on their faces. They estimated that only Huang Xiaolong would dare to tease the master of the XueYue hall in this way. If other disciples, there would be 100 layers of skin that would not be enough for Zhou Chen''s old ancestor to pick up.


    Yan Yingqiao, the head of the XueYue palace, blushed. She was extremely charming, but she had no interface. She just laughed.


    "Elder Bai, open the jade mirror for me. I want to test it." At this time, sun Shihai opened his mouth to Bai Chang Lao Dao.


    People''s eyes looked over.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not leave in a hurry.


    If you really leave, it seems that he is really timid that sun Shihai.


    Like Huang Xiaolong, sun Shihai first tested his bone age, which was more than 10000. No one was surprised. After all, sun Shihai had also tested his bone age when he applied for the examination.


    Then there is the realm and combat effectiveness test.


    Sun Shihai put his hand on the jade mirror under the gaze of the public. Suddenly, the whole jade mirror burst out a strong colorful light, which was full of dazzling blood color.


    When the colorful light and dazzling blood gradually faded down, the jade mirror showed: "realm, the peak of the fifth stage of the divine king, the combat power, the later period of the sixth stage of the divine king!"


    The disciples were stunned, then their eyes widened, shocked and incredible.


    "My God! Sun Shizu even broke through to the peak of the fifth stage of Shenwang! That''s terrible


    "It was the early stage of the second stage of Shenwang when Uncle sun Shizu came to the palace of emperor Zaohua. It was only more than ten years before the peak of the fifth stage of Shenwang? This speed is incomparable in the divine world


    "Uncle sun is worthy of being a supreme genius. With his strength, he can definitely pass the selection contest."


    All the disciples were talking and excited, even stronger than when they saw the results of Huang Xiaolong''s test.


    Sun Shihai listened to the excited voices of the disciples around him. He stood up with his hands down and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, we haven''t had a chance to fight each other. I hope we can have a chance to fight in this selection competition."


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent: "yes."Sun Shihai said with a smile: "but it seems that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is weaker, but you can rest assured that if we really meet at that time, I will only use half of our strength."


    Half strength?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart, and you will laugh worse than you cry.


    Ignoring sun Shihai, Huang Xiaolong walks away.


    This time, sun Shihai did not stop Huang Xiaolong.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, sun Shihai and Yan Ying also left the Taihe hall and came to a training palace in Zhouchen.


    Before sun Shihai and Yan Ying arrived at Zhou Chen''s palace, Zhou Chen received the news that Huang Xiaolong was teasing Yan Ying in the Taihe hall.


    Zhou Chen was stunned when he heard the report, some of whom couldn''t believe what he heard. But then, Zhou Chen''s whole body was in a frenzy of killing, and bursts of amazing Sabre Qi burst out from his body. All the carvings, all the stone tables and mounts in the palace were ground into powder.


    A series of space cracks appeared.


    "Huang, Xiao, long, you think there are Fang Qian and Zhao Lei. I dare not kill you!" Zhou Chen, one word at a time, gnashing his teeth.


    Everyone has a scale, and Yan Ying is his scale.


    After a while, sun Shihai and Yan Ying came to see the appearance of the palace.


    "Master." They came forward and saluted.


    Zhou morning asked them to get up and then said to sun Shihai: "didn''t you always want to have a chance to play with Huang Xiaolong before? When the trial comes, I''ll arrange for you to play against Huang Xiaolong."


    Sun Shihai was stunned, and then his face was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    Zhou Chen said coldly, "I have only one request for you, that is, don''t be merciful and try your best to do it. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Please rest assured that I will make Huang Xiaolong lose face. How miserable it will be then!" Sun Shihai swore.


    Zhou Chen nodded with satisfaction and ordered sun Shihai some things. He said, "you go back first. I have something to say with your elder martial sister Yan Ying."


    Something to say? I''m afraid something has to be done, right? Sun Shihai murmured in his heart that he should be respectful, and then retired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    After sun Shihai left, Zhou Chen said to Yan Ying, the leader of the snow moon hall on one side: "come here!" A point in front of him, that position, just can reach him below.


    Yan Ying, the head of the snow moon hall, said with a smile: "I hate it. The day before yesterday, I just tossed people around and half died of tiredness." Speaking of this, the tone changed: "Huang Xiaolong, what are you going to do with him?"


    Zhou Chen said with a smile: "disposal? It''s just a kid in the kingdom of God. Originally I wanted him to live a little longer. Now, no wonder I am! But let''s not mention the boy. I''ll deal with you first. "


    Yanying, the Lord of XueYue hall, was pulled to the front.


    After that, the hall was full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong left Taihe hall and went back to the dragon and tiger palace.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the dragon and tiger palace, many hall owners, the elders of the Supreme Court and even the elders, Fang Qian, Zhao Lei and others all knew what happened in the hall of supreme harmony.


    After knowing this, the reaction of the people was different.


    There are those who are surprised that Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been greatly improved, and those who are even more surprised by sun Shihai''s strength.


    A crowd of people.


    When he knew about the Taihe palace, Zhao Lei was in Fangqian''s palace, talking with Fang Qian about the selection competition in a month.


    Therefore, Zhao Lei and Fang Qian heard about it at the same time.


    After two people hear, Leng Leng, look at each other bitterly smile.


    "This boy! I can''t help but sign up. " Zhao Lei said with a smile: "in the middle of the second stage of Shenwang? It''s almost the same as I expected, but I didn''t expect him to have the fighting power of the middle of the fifth level of the divine king. "


    Fang Qian said with a smile: "young man, it''s normal to be competitive, but I didn''t expect that he would dare to tease Yan Ying in public. At this time, Zhou Chen was afraid that his face was green with anger."


    Zhao Lei said with a smile: "I think his head is going to be green."


    They laughed.


    "I just didn''t expect sun Shihai''s strength to reach the peak of the fifth stage of Shenwang? This, sun Shihai''s strength is somewhat abnormal? " Zhao Lei frowns.


    Fang Qian also pondered: "it''s really strange." Zhou Chen used some secret methods: "he immediately said? These secret methods, the strength of a short period of time to enhance amazing, but in the future the hidden danger is not small. "


    Zhao Lei shook his head: "maybe." Speaking of this, he said with a wry smile: "however, if Bruce Lee meets sun Shihai, he is afraid that he will be cleaned up. Bruce Lee teases Yan Ying, and Zhou Chen will surely let Sun Shihai play a heavy hand."


    Fang Qian was also helpless: "if Xiaolong becomes an archaic dragon, he should not be defeated too miserably?" It''s also a headache for him.


    In the public discussion, Huang Xiaolong still lived his free life in the dragon and tiger palace as usual, accompanying Li Lu and yaochi, refining alchemy occasionally, or studying tianwu array, or refining dragon beads and dragon crystals, and making miraculous fruits.


    Life was very comfortable and peaceful.


    This night, the moonlight is bright, Li Lu and Huang Xiaolong two people roof, next to each other, looking at the night sky of the moon and stars.


    "Recently, all the disciples of the emperor''s Palace are talking about you and sun Shihai. When it comes to the selection, you will surely lose to sun Shihai." Li Lu gently opened her lips.


    "What do you think?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Li Lu was shocked, and her beautiful eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong''s masculine, handsome and confident face.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu.


    "I know you will win." Li Lu gently moved her eyes and laughed softly.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his little hand and started to be warm and smooth. If he had no bones, he felt the warmth and trembling of Li Lu''s hands and said, "you know me best." Speaking of this, half jokingly said: "you don''t worry, I won''t let my woman down."


    Li Lu blushed and spat at Huang Xiaolong: "who is your woman?"


    Huang Xiaolong held Li Lu''s hand tightly and said with a smile, "of course it''s you. You are my mother''s daughter-in-law."


    Li Lu''s heart was sweet, but when she thought of Huang Xiaolong''s mother Su Yan and the Huang family, she fell into memory and said: "I don''t know how they are now in the lower world?"


    Huang Xiaolong also sighed: "yes, I don''t know how my mother is now."


    Xiaofei, are you OK in the lower bound now?


    Huang Xiaolong asked in his heart.


    When he was in the Youfu magic land, he also asked his elder brother Jiang Hong about the way to the lower world. He said that he had no way to do it.


    The lower world is the universal world. There are different rules and rules between the world and the divine world. Even Jiang Hong, who is beyond the great emperor, can not transcend this rule and law.


    Unless, as the Golden Horn calf said, we can find the ancient chaotic array.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still has to find a way to find the original lower emissary.


    After the selection competition, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. With the influence of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, it may be possible for him to find the original lower emissary.


    "What are you thinking? Miss the concubine and auntie Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Li Lu asked tenderly.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "By the way, did Xuanxuan say that her elder brother would not come back in this trial?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.Li Lu was stunned and then shook her head: "she doesn''t know, but the selection competition is around the corner. It is estimated that her elder brother will not come back to participate."


    Huang Xiaolong is a little stuffy.


    At first, he thought that elder brother Fang Xuanxuan would come back to participate in the selection competition of the emperor''s palace of fortune. But he didn''t expect to see her now. It seems that he would not rush back to participate in the competition.


    However, the battle of heaven is a big event. According to the truth, the emperor should come back to participate.


    Did the other party have an accident in the hell Shura world?


    "Xuanxuan is worried about her big brother." Li Lu also said: "although her elder brother''s strength is not weak, but the hell Shura world is bloodthirsty and chaotic, and ordinary gods dare not go alone. I really don''t understand how her elder brother wants to practice in the hell Shura world."


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and said, "maybe her elder brother needs to go to hell to practice some skills."


    Li Lu was stunned: "it should be." But then he said with a smile, "however, the UFO magic land is also very dangerous. Don''t you go the same way? Sometimes I can''t understand what you men are thinking


    They were chatting.


    It''s getting dark.


    More than 20 days passed quickly.


    There''s only one day left for the trial.


    When Huang Xiaolong stayed in the palace of the God of nature to study the array, he saw sun Shihai flying from a distance. Looking at Sun Shihai coming from the sky with his hands down, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent.


    "What are you doing here?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    Sun Shihai laughed: "younger martial brother Huang doesn''t seem to welcome me very much? That''s right. Tomorrow is the trial. After tomorrow, your palace will be mine. " Speaking of this, as if he were the owner here, he went straight into the palace, looked around, and nodded: "it''s very good. This palace is really more powerful than my palace. I like it."


    "This palace will be yours?" Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Sun Shihai said with a smile: "yes, after tomorrow''s selection competition, this palace is mine. Then you have to move out!"


    Huang Xiaolong is even more puzzled. What will be his palace after tomorrow''s trials?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, sun Shihai said, "do you want to understand? Let''s say that, if I defeat you tomorrow, I will prove that sun Shihai is better than Huang Xiaolong! It means that your supreme king is only a false name! This palace is the best palace in the kingdom of God except for the palaces of the master and the ancestors. Only the best disciples deserve this palace, and I am the best disciple of the palace. You Huang Xiaolong is not worthy of this palace! "


    "At that time, my master came forward and asked the headmaster about it. I think it''s because the master prefers you, so he can''t give you this palace again?"


    Hearing sun Shihai''s explanation, Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    Seeing this, sun Shihai asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Are you sure you''re all right?" Huang Xiaolong still smiles and asks.


    Sun Shihai was stunned, and then he was furious: "Huang Xiaolong, you really think that the headmaster is protecting you, so I dare not abolish you!" The momentum rose.


    At this time, a broken voice came.


    "Sun Shihai, what are you going to do?" Jiao''s voice followed.


    It was Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao.


    When sun Shihai saw that the visitors were Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao, they were all powerful. Xuanxuan said, "it''s Miss Xuanxuan. It''s nothing. I''m here just to ask Huang Xiaolong something."


    Although he was proud, he did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of Fang Xuanxuan.


    After all, Fang Xuanxuan is the daughter of Fang Qian.


    "Are you finished? After that, you can go. " Peng Xiao looks at sun shihaidao.


    Sun Shihai sees Peng Xiao obviously helping Huang Xiaolong. He is angry and resents Huang Xiaolong. But soon, he suppresses his anger and says to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I''ll meet you in the challenge arena tomorrow. Then I''ll try my best. I hope you can accept my five moves."


    Finish saying, also ignore two female, then straight break empty fly.


    Two pretty faces listen to sun Shihai arrogant tone, are angry.


    What sun Shihai means is to defeat Huang Xiaolong in five moves?


    "What are the five moves? Sun Shihai really thinks he is strong." Looking at Sun Shihai''s back, Fang Xuanxuan said coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, said with a smile to his two daughters: "I just wanted to say to sun Shihai that I would defeat you with one move."


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are stunned, and then they both smile.


    "I can''t see that you are more crazy than sun Shihai." Fang Xuanxuan joked.


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "in the face of arrogant people, only you are more crazy than him, he is afraid of you."


    The two girls laughed again.


    Peng Xiao said, "then I''ll use your method to look after it. It doesn''t work."


    "Did you come here?" Turning to the topic, Huang asked.


    "We heard that you were here these two days, and we happened to be OK, so we came to have a look." Fang Xuanxuan explained, just talking about this, her chest jumped quickly.


    Peng Xiao Du mouth way: "how? Don''t you welcome us? "


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "two beauties come to my house, I naturally welcome them." Speaking of this, make a gesture: "two beauties come in and sit down."


    Fang Xuanxuan covered her mouth with a smile: "it''s almost the same."


    The two women followed Huang Xiaolong into the room.


    After sitting down, Peng Xiao asked, "Sun Shihai, what did he come to ask you?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He said what sun Shihai had just said.


    The two girls were very angry.


    "Bruce Lee, what will you do if you really meet sun Shihai in the selection contest tomorrow?" But then, Peng Xiao looks worried about the tunnel.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. It seems that the two girls also think that they are not the rivals of sun Shihai?


    "What should I do? If I really met sun Shihai, I would certainly not be merciful. His master would not recognize him with one punch." Huang Xiaolong said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Originally worried about the two women are a smile, Fang Xuanxuan said: "at this time, you still have the mind to joke."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''m not kidding. I mean it."


    Peng Xiao gave Huang Xiaolong a look: "we know you are not joking, OK?"


    The words are like this, but the expressions of the two people undoubtedly think that Huang Xiaolong is joking.


    Huang Xiaolong can only show helpless expression. It seems that no one except Li Lu thinks that he will win?


    An hour later, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao leave. When the two girls leave, Huang Xiaolong does not practice. Instead, he takes out the Hades jade, the Lord of hell.


    Since Huang Xiaolong refined the third prohibition of the Hades jade, he and the dark power of the Hades jade have been preliminarily connected. The dark power of the Hades jade is also slowly refining his Yuan Dragon Spirit body and the three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that when he breaks through the seventh level of Shenwang, he should be able to refine the fourth prohibition of Hades jade.After that, Huang Xiaolong took out the nine Yin magic mirror which was the treasure of the nine Yin giant corpse clan. Looking at the light nine Yin magic mirror, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. Over the years, he has been studying the nine Yin magic mirror, but still can''t find a way to refine it. It seems that if you want to refine the nine Yin magic mirror, you may find the ancient heaven as golden horn calf said This is the best one.


    As long as you find the treasure of the ancient heaven and get the memory of the ancient emperor, you should be able to refine the magic mirror of nine Yin.


    Huang Xiaolong put the netherworld jade and the nine Yin magic mirror together. Both of them emit light and cold light. The nether King Jade is owned by the Lord of hell, while the nine Yin magic mirror is the sacred thing of the nine Yin giant corpse family. Both of them belong to the dark things.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s letter was shocked. He took it out and saw that it belonged to master Zhao Lei. He asked him to go there. Huang Xiaolong had to put aside the Hades jade and the nine Yin magic mirror, and then went out of the palace and came to master Zhao Lei''s palace.


    After he arrived, Zhao Lei told Huang Xiaolong some things to pay attention to in the selection competition tomorrow. Huang Xiaolong had to listen.


    The day passed quickly.


    In the expectation of countless disciples in the palace of the emperor of nature, the sun gradually bloomed.


    Huang Xiaolong follows his master Zhao Lei and comes to Taihe hall with his elder brother Chen Hao.


    The comparison of the size of the palace of emperor Zaohua is usually held in the square in front of the hall of Supreme Harmony, and this time it is also held.


    When we came to the hall of Supreme Harmony, many disciples had gathered around the square, and even some elders and hall Masters had arrived.


    "Master of the hall!"


    When Huang Xiaolong and his master Zhao Lei arrived, all the elders, hall masters and disciples saluted one after another.


    Zhao Lei nods to the crowd, and then separates himself from Huang Xiaolong. Zhao Lei sits on the rostrum. However, Huang Xiaolong is a student of the competition, and he has to work with other students.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the disciple area, he looks at Li Lu and Yao Chi in the distance. He smiles and nods at the two girls.


    "Zhou Chen, my grandfather is here!" At this time, all of a sudden, many of the disciples were agitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Lei and others all look at the past in the same direction.


    I saw Zhou Chen coming from the sky. He was wearing a green robe, which made him look lively. However, looking at Zhou Chen''s green robe, many of his disciples, elders and hall leaders all looked at Zhou Chen''s head with strange faces.


    Fortunately, it''s not green.


    After Zhou Chen''s death, he followed sun Shihai, Yan Ying, the leader of the snow moon hall, and a number of disciples. These disciples were all disciples of the snow moon hall, and they were all qualified to participate in the selection competition.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the vigorous young man who is closely following Yan Ying, the Lord of XueYue hall.


    This young man, with great momentum, should be Liu Yong, the disciple of Yan Ying, the leader of the XueYue palace. Liu Yong is the strongest among all the students who are qualified for the competition in the palace of emperor Caihua. He is in the late stage of the 10th level of the divine king.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhou Chen, sun Shihai, Zhou Chen, sun Shihai, including Yan Ying, the leader of XueYue hall, and Liu Yong, the disciple of XueYue hall.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Chen''s cold eyes flash away.


    Sun Shihai was a little arrogant, but Yan Ying, the head of the XueYue hall, was charming with a smile. Liu Yong and other disciples of the XueYue hall reacted differently.


    Zhou Chen and Yan Ying, the head of XueYue hall, came to the rostrum.


    Sun Shihai, Liu Yong and others came to the competition area.


    "Uncle sun, senior brother Liu Yong!" Some of the students in the competition area said hello to sun Shihai, Liu Yong and others, which was more or less flattering.


    Sun Shihai and Liu Yong nodded.


    "Great strength of sun Shizu. Let''s congratulate him on passing the selection contest." Several disciples laughed at Sun Shihai.


    "With the strength of sun Shizu, it is inevitable to pass the selection competition. I think it will definitely be able to enter the top 100."


    "Only a hundred? I think it''s at least 30. "


    Huang Xiaolong listens to those disciples'' compliments to sun Shihai, shakes his head and smiles. What flattery is this? It''s bullshit.


    Although sun Shihai is now the peak of the later stage of Shenwang''s fifth stage and has the combat power comparable to that of the later stage of Shenwang''s sixth stage, he can only enter the top 1000 through the selection competition at most, even if he can''t even get into the top 500. These disciples even say 100, 30?


    At this time, on the rostrum, Zhao Lei nodded to Zhou Chen''s ancestor and said, "Zhou Chen Lao Zu."


    Although he didn''t deal with this morning, he still wanted some courtesy.


    Zhou Chen laughed: "brother Zhao Lei, to tell you the truth, I have always envied you for having such a good disciple."


    Zhao Lei said with a smile: "thank you very much. In fact, I also know that Zhao Lei, an ordinary emperor, can be the master of the supreme king. It''s really my luck." Speaking of this, suddenly staring at Zhou Chen''s Brocade robe, he said, "Zhou Chen, you are very beautiful today."


    Zhou Chen was stunned and couldn''t help looking at his robe.


    Is it nice?


    At this time, Zhao Lei continued: "very green!"


    Listening to Zhao Leiyi''s point, Zhou Chen''s face changed. He didn''t really think about it. Soon, his face came back and he said with a smile: "yes, since you think Zhao Lei looks good, I''ll let someone make some for you."


    Zhao Lei smiles: "no, I don''t like to wear green."


    All around the hall Lord, the supreme elder and the elder all looked at their noses, as if they were wandering outside.


    "Headmaster, Li Shan, Chen Yirong


    At this time, a supreme elder suddenly called out.


    Zhao Lei and Zhou Chen stop and watch with the crowd.


    When Fang Qian, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others were on the rostrum, Zhao Lei and Zhou Chen came forward and said, "master of the gate."


    Fang Qian nodded and said with a smile, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Zhao Lei said, "I said Zhou Chen''s clothes are very beautiful and green."


    Fang Qian, Li Shan and Chen Yirong had strange faces. Fang Qian had to laugh and the topic changed: "are all the students who have signed up for the selection competition arrived?"


    "It should be here." Zhao Lei turned his head and said to the distant Taihe Hall: "Zhang Dong, let''s check the list. If all the registered students have arrived, it''s time to start."


    The main hall of Taihe, Zhang Dong, should be respectful.


    Thus, Zhang Dong began to let people check the list.


    Although there are still more than ten minutes before the competition time stipulated previously, due to the battle of heaven, all the students who signed up for the contest arrived early.


    After checking the list, Zhang Dong began to read out some of the competition rules and awards.


    The rules of the competition are very simple. Since the battle of heaven is a challenge arena, so the selection competition of the emperor''s palace of fortune is also a challenge arena competition. We will draw lots to determine the opponent.


    As for the reward, it is also very rich.


    As long as they pass the trials, those who enter the top 1000 will be rewarded. Of course, the awards are divided into several levels: the first place, the top ten, the top 100, the top 300 and the 1000.


    Every level of reward is doubled.


    These rewards are nothing more than spirit stone, elixir, artifact and armor. Huang Xiaolong does not lack these things, so he does not pay attention to these rewards.For this trial, Huang Xiaolong''s request is very simple, as long as he can pass, enter the top 1000, and have the quota to participate in the battle of heaven.


    After reading the competition rules and rewards, Zhang Dongxuan asked more than 3000 students to draw lots to determine the first round opponents.


    Huang Xiaolong draws lots and takes a look. It says, "No.54."


    No. 54, that is, at the 54 arena.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong knew that he had got another disciple named Chen Longshi, who was the peak of the fifth stage of Shenwang. He was close to the sixth stage of Shenwang and came from XueYue hall.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Chen Longshi stand on the No. 54 arena, Zhao Lei frowns on the rostrum.


    Chen Hao stood behind Zhao Lei. Seeing Zhao Lei''s love, he comforted him: "master, don''t worry. Although Chen Longshi''s strength is not weak, it is possible to win Chen Longshi with his younger martial brother''s fighting power."


    Zhao Lei nodded: "I hope so." To tell the truth, he had no idea. Although Huang Xiaolong had the fighting power in the later stage of Shenwang''s fifth stage, Chen Longshi''s disciple was not simple. Although he was the peak of the fifth stage of Shenwang, he had the early fighting power of Shenwang''s sixth stage.


    On the No.54 challenge arena, Chen Longshi, a disciple of the snow moon hall, grinned at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Uncle Huang, this selection competition is about Tianting battle, so I''ll do my best in a moment, and please don''t blame him."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other''s bright smile and said calmly, "if you can really win me, I won''t blame you."


    On the rostrum, Zhou Chen said with a smile to Yan Ying, the head of the XueYue Hall: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong met your disciples in the first round. Huang Xiaolong is the supreme king. By then, even an ordinary disciple of XueYue hall could not beat him. That would be a disgrace. Not only did he have no face, but also his master would have no face!"


    Zhou Chen''s voice is not small, and obviously he said it to Zhao Lei not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Zhao Lei looks cold, but he doesn''t say anything.


    At this time, Fang Qianqing coughed. Just as he was about to change the topic, he suddenly heard the disciples below.


    Fang Qian was stunned. He saw that sun Shihai was standing on the No. 2 challenge arena, but he was lying on the challenge arena to his opponent.


    "Uncle sun Shizu is so strong that he beat Guozhong, the peak of the sixth stage of the divine king, with just a random punch!"


    "Is this just one tenth of the strength of Uncle sun? If Uncle sun did his best, Guo Zhong would be killed with only one blow? "


    "It''s more than killing. I''m afraid there''s no residue left."


    Those disciples at the bottom of the challenge arena were excited and talking.


    "The great power of sun Shizu


    Those disciples of the snow moon hall called out.


    Zhou Chen, Yan Ying, as well as all the elders of the temple of snow moon, all of them are happy.


    "Shihai, the boy, doesn''t know how to be polite. After all, all the disciples called Guo Zhong are the same family." Zhou Chen hehe laughs, on the face cannot hide complacency.


    Zhao Lei frowns.


    I didn''t expect that sun Shihai''s strength was even stronger than they estimated.


    Zhou Chen turned his head and said to Li Shan, "how about that?" It means asking sun Shihai about his strength.


    At the beginning, Li Shan and Chen Yirong had guessed sun Shihai''s strength. Zhou Chen said that they would be surprised by the guarantee.


    Hearing the speech, Li Shan exclaimed and said with a smile: "the strength of the world sea is indeed far beyond our expectation."


    Chen Yirong also added: "with the speed of practicing the world sea, you may be able to enter the top 1000 of Tianting war."


    Zhou Chen laughs.


    At this time, on the No. 54 arena, Chen Longshi, a disciple of the XueYue hall, suddenly drank with a deep voice. His whole body was full of momentum, and he suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    The applause was like thunder, which made the ears of disciples around him buzzing.


    This is a unique skill of the emperor''s palace of nature, which is called Tianlei palm. In order to cultivate this skill, one must not only be born with thunder bone, but also absorb it day and night in a place with heavy thunder gas. It is only after tens of thousands of years of painstaking cultivation that one can cultivate this heavenly thunder palm.


    "Elder martial brother Chen''s sky thunder palm has surpassed Xiaocheng, and is about to be completed?" A disciple saw this and exclaimed.


    "Even if it''s not a great success, it''s almost as good. Elder martial brother Chen is born with the bone of ten thousand thunder. It''s a hundred times a day to practice the thunder palm, and the attack power is more than twice that of other disciples." Another disciple continued.


    In the discussion of the disciples, looking at Chen Longshi, a disciple of XueYue Temple who attacked him, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed out at will.


    This finger pointed out that all the forces in the surrounding space seemed to be condensed, and the light was extremely shining, which made many students close their eyes.


    If Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, was here, he would surely be amazed, because Huang Xiaolong''s finger was very similar to that of the heaven and earth that he had defeated the demon Wu Emperor at the beginning, and not only similar, but also had the subtlety of his heaven and earth finger and some of its essence.


    Chen Longshi, a disciple of XueYue hall, felt the light stab in front of his eyes. A brilliant light flashed through the air in an instant. Then he felt a pain in his chest. He felt hit by a huge force of terror, and the whole person flew back.


    When the extremely bright light disappears, people can see that Chen Longshi is lying on the edge of the challenge arena, and blood is constantly emerging from a blood hole in his chest.


    Defeat!


    A finger!


    Everyone was shocked and shocked.


    Chen Longshi, a disciple of XueYue hall, was defeated! Defeated by Huang Xiaolong!


    In the No. 2 arena, sun Shihai, who had beaten his opponent with one punch, could not help but disappear with the complacency on his face. Instead, he was gloomy and surprised in the gloom.


    Chen Longshi, the peak of Shenwang''s fifth stage, was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. What''s Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power?! The later period of the sixth order of the divine king?


    On the rostrum, the temple owners, the elders, the elders, Fang Qian, Zhou Chen and Zhao Lei were also shocked.


    Zhou Chen looked at Chen Longshi, the leader of the snow moon hall, who was lying on the challenge arena. His smile was a little stiff. It seemed that the ending was too different from what he had imagined before?


    This time, he wanted to arrange Huang Xiaolong and sun Shihai to meet in the first round, but he didn''t expect that the Taihe hall advocated Dong to arrange the draw himself, so he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Just now I saw that Huang Xiaolong was playing Chen Longshi, a disciple of XueYue hall. He was secretly pleased that Chen Longshi''s strength could also clean up Huang Xiaolong. Although it was not sun Shihai''s own effort, there was still a chance to clean up Huang Xiaolong. But he didn''t expect that this was the result!


    At this time, a hearty laugh came out. It was Zhao Lei''s.


    Excited, Zhao Lei clapped the handle of his chair and made a loud noise. He laughed and said, "OK, OK, Shuang, so cool!"


    That''s great!


    This is really Zhao Lei''s mood at this time.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''ll tell you, he''s not only in the middle of the second rank of the divine king, but he should be scolded!" Zhao leiwu said with a big smile: "but I didn''t expect that the disciples of the snow moon hall should be so useless!"Zhou Chen''s face was not very good.


    However, Zhao Lei is not wrong. How long did Huang Xiaolong worship the palace of the emperor of nature, Chen Longshi was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. It is not too much to say that he is a waste.


    At this time, Li Shan also exclaimed: "does Huang Xiaolong have the fighting power in the later stage of the sixth stage of the divine king? Is he in the early stage of the fourth stage of the divine king


    The beginning of the fourth stage of the divine king!


    It''s unbelievable!


    Previously, when Huang Xiaolong signed up for the test, it was said that it was in the middle of the second stage of Shenwang, which was already surprising. Now, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others are shocked beyond expression!


    After the shock, Fang Qian came back to his senses, recalled Huang Xiaolong''s finger just now, and said, "I don''t know which ancient school''s unique skill just now. It''s amazing power!"


    Zhao Lei said with a smile: "it should be the skill that this boy got from some ancient sect in the Youfu magic land."


    Li Shan, Chen Yirong and others nodded.


    In order to prove the talent of Chen Xuefu, he didn''t have to show his talent to Chen Xuefu in order to show his talent.


    Jiang Hong realized the meaning of heaven and earth after breaking through Hongmeng''s parasitic formula. It was also the first time that he used it in the Youfu magic land. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was not afraid of the recognition of his master Zhao Lei and Zhou Chen.


    Before long, the first round of competition and other arena also ended, followed by the second round.


    There are more than 3000 registered students. After two rounds of elimination, they can enter the top 1000 through the selection. Therefore, the second round is very important.


    In anticipation, Huang Xiaolong, sun Shihai and other first round winners went to draw lots again.


    "Sixth!" Huang Xiaolong picked up a look, his eyes swept, but found that sun Shihai not far away was also holding No. 6!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    When Huang Xiaolong finds out that sun Shihai is holding the same number six, sun Shihai also finds the number on Huang Xiaolong''s hand. After the accident, his face is instantly ecstatic.


    Boy, this can only blame your life! Sun Shihai secretly pleased.


    I didn''t expect that even heaven would give him a chance to raise his eyebrows!


    Originally, his master Zhou Chengang just passed on a message to him that he was very disappointed when he couldn''t do anything about the draw. Now, it''s really a turning point. Huang Xiaolong, I''ll let you enjoy what it was like when I was defeated by Wang Yongsen!


    At this time, the people on the rostrum and the disciples of the four weeks all discovered that Huang Xiaolong and sun Shihai both took the number six. Suddenly, there was a strong uproar and commotion.


    "Uncle Huang and uncle sun have got No. 6! There''s a good show to watch now


    "The Dragon fights with the tiger!"


    "What is the fight between the dragon and the tiger? Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is unexpected, how can he compare with our grandmaster''s uncle?" A XueYue Temple disciple sneered.


    "I also think it is. Although the strength shown by Uncle Huang just now is amazing, I''m afraid it is not the match of Uncle sun!"


    All the disciples in the challenge arena are excited to discuss.


    On the rostrum, some hall owners, the elders of the Supreme Court, and the elders also whispered.


    Seeing the result, Zhao Lei frowned slightly.


    Although Huang Xiaolong just pointed to defeat Chen Longshi, a disciple of XueYue hall, he should have the fighting power in the later stage of Shenwang''s sixth stage, but he still had no chance to win against sun Shihai.


    When sun Shihai signed up, the combat power tested was also the later stage of Shenwang stage 6. However, he must have concealed his real strength. The real combat power is definitely not only in the later stage of Shenwang''s sixth stage, but may even reach the early stage of Shenwang''s seventh stage!


    This could be huge.


    After Zhou Chen''s accident, he laughed: "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would be the opponent of Shihai in the second round of competition. This is unexpected. The supreme is superior to the supreme. It''s really expected. It will be wonderful in the future."


    The tone was relaxed and the laughter was clear. The implication was as if sun Shihai had won.


    Zhou Chen knew about another hidden power in his disciple sun Shihai. Even he was surprised by the hidden power of awakening. Therefore, in his opinion, although Huang Xiaolong''s strength was unexpected, he was definitely not sun Shihai''s opponent.


    Fang Qian, Li Shan and Chen Yirong did not speak.


    However, judging from the three people''s slightly shaking their heads, it seems that Huang Xiaolong has some pity on Sun Shihai? After all, this second round is related to whether we can pass the trial.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the comments of the disciples around him. His face was calm and his figure flashed. He came to challenge arena 6. Almost at the same time that Huang Xiaolong came to challenge arena 6, sun Shihai also fell into challenge arena 6. He seemed impatient.


    At the moment of landing at the No.6 arena, sun Shihai suddenly roared up to the sky, and his whole body momentum was completely released and released without reservation.


    A group of amazing blood red light continuously gushed out of his body.


    This power is so violent, so bloody, so fierce, just like the anger and resentment accumulated in his heart for many years.


    Then, sun Shihai''s whole body began to change dramatically. His whole body was covered with blood red leather armor, and the golden hair was growing all over his body.


    The golden hair is shining with dazzling gold.


    With the amazing changes of his body, sun Shihai kept growing bigger and bigger. His eyes began to turn red and his mouth grew two sharp teeth like ancient sharp blades.


    "What an amazing force of fury, the blood ape spirit of Uncle sun has broken through the sixth level?"


    "Uncle sun is so powerful that he can completely suppress the ordinary disciples at the peak of the sixth level of Shenwang. Moreover, he also has dragon swallowing spears. I''m afraid even the disciples in the early stage of Shenwang''s seventh level can be defeated!"


    Some of the disciples under the stage started to stir up again.


    On the rostrum, Li Shan also praised: "Sun Shihai''s blood ape deity has broken through the sixth layer. Its defense and strength have increased ten times than before?"


    Chen Yirong shook his head: "it''s more than ten times, and the sixth layer of blood ape spirit body is not only as simple as defense and strength improvement, but also some special talent skills."


    Some special deities, when reaching a certain level, will be able to awaken their special talent skills, the power of this talent stunt is absolutely amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong stands there, and does not move. Instead, he quietly watches sun Shihai display his blood ape spirit.


    The sixth layer of blood ape God body?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent.


    Soon, the transformation of the sixth layer of sun Shihai''s blood ape God body stopped.


    Sun Shihai stood there like a fierce ape in ancient times. His fierce strength made some disciples of the seventh level of the divine king tremble.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you didn''t expect that my blood ape God would break through to the sixth level." Sun Shihai stares at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head calmly: "is it only the sixth floor? It''s too low. I thought it was the seventh floor. ""What?" Everyone was stunned.


    On the rostrum, Zhou Chen was smiling and said to Yan Ying, the head of the XueYue Hall: "did you hear that Huang Xiaolong thinks that the sixth floor of the blood ape God is too low to see?" Under the language is full of irony, meaning that Huang Xiaolong''s tone is not small, but he doesn''t care about how much weight he has.


    Zhao Lei wants to say something, but in the end he doesn''t.


    At this time, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao also came to Li Lu and Yao Chi. Looking at Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena, Fang Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "this guy."


    On the challenge arena, sun Shihai burst into laughter. In the laughter, there was a trace of killing and anger: "well, since Huang Xiaolong, you think the sixth layer of my blood ape spirit body is too low, then I will show you another power to wake up in my body!" Speaking of this, sun Shihai''s whole body was suddenly black and shining.


    This black awn, unspeakable and strange, but the hidden power is that even some elders in the Heavenly Kingdom are frightened.


    All of them were shocked, including Fang Qian, Li Shan, Chen Yirong and Zhao Lei.


    "Is this?" Fang Qian was shocked: "is it the blood power of Hongmeng demon God?"


    "The power of terror is absolutely the blood power of some powerful demons in Hongmeng period!" Li Shan was also shocked and his voice trembled.


    "Is sun Shihai the descendant of a powerful demon in Hongmeng period?" Chen Yirong was also shocked and excited.


    A descendant of a strong demon in Hongmeng period! What does this mean? They are the strong ones of the great emperor, but they are very clear. They are shocked and excited because they are clear.


    At the same time, Zhao Lei''s heart sank. At first, he expected Huang Xiaolong to make another miracle and beat sun Shihai unexpectedly. But now, seeing sun Shihai''s power, all expectations and hopes were dashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    The devil of Hongmeng period!


    No matter which demon is, it is absolutely the strongest and the highest terror between heaven and earth.


    For example, the king of Hongmeng is actually one of the demons born in Hongmeng period.


    There are also the ancestors of the Dragon kingdom! And the devil''s world! Lord of hell! Ancient emperor of heaven! wait.


    It is needless to say that the blood power of these powerful demons is so strong.


    However, these powerful demons have few descendants. The king of Hongmeng, the ancestor of the demon world, the Lord of hell, and the ancient emperor of heaven have no descendants.


    The present emperor of heaven is only a disciple of the ancient emperor of heaven.


    But now, sun Shihai has the blood power of the demon God! Sun Shihai was originally the supreme genius. With the power of the demon''s blood, his talent was absolutely appalling. Even compared with Huang Xiaolong, the supreme king, his talent was almost the same.


    Although sun Shihai''s previous practice may not catch up with Huang Xiaolong, now, after he awakens the power of the demon blood in his body, then his cultivation speed will be dramatically improved.


    Huang Xiaolong feels sun Shihai''s dark power. He is also surprised and surprised.


    Listen to Fang Qian, Li Shan several people''s excited exclamation, his heart move, demon blood?


    Demon, he knows.


    In the foreign demon battlefield, the master who is suppressed under the big array of ghosts, gods and demons is a strong demon!


    "I guess I''ll have to ask the chick." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Originally, he thought that the demon God was the name of the strong man, but it seems that the devil God was just the name of the powerful people in the Hongmeng period, not for one person.


    However, although he is surprised that sun Shihai has the blood power of Hongmeng demon God, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looks at each other with interest.


    Sun Shihai''s momentum is still rising.


    Soon, sun Shihai''s momentum has completely surpassed some early strongmen of Shenwang''s seventh stage.


    Yao Chi, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are all worried.


    Even Li Lu is a little frown.


    Although she had faith in Huang Xiaolong before, but now she has awakened sun Shihai, who is the strong blood force of Hongmeng demon God, can Huang Xiaolong still defeat him?


    Although she didn''t know what kind of existence of the Hongmeng demon God mentioned by Fang Qian and Li Shan, even Fang Qian and Li Shan were so shocked and excited that they must be the top figures.


    In a shock, finally, sun Shihai''s momentum stopped.


    Sun Shihai''s whole body is black and shining, standing in the air, like a demon reincarnation. His momentum has completely suppressed some disciples of the seventh level around him.


    That is to say, sun Shihai''s current strength can easily defeat the Shenwang seventh level intermediate level master.


    Sun Shihai''s hand flashed, and the Dragon eater appeared. He pointed his gun at Huang Xiaolong and looked down at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of arrogant and arrogant self-confidence: "Huang Xiaolong, do you remember yesterday in the land of God of nature, what did I say to you? I said, I hope today''s selection, you can accept my five moves! Now, do you think you can take my five moves? "


    Five moves!


    There was a commotion around the disciples.


    However, no one thought sun Shihai was arrogant and ridiculous.


    Because, sun Shihai has this strength!


    At this time, sun Shihai turned his head and said to Fang Qian on the rostrum: "headmaster, I have one thing to ask for."


    Fang Qian was stunned and then said with a smile, "say it."


    Sun Shihai awakened the blood power of the demon God in his body, and Fang Qian''s attitude towards him was different.


    "If I defeat Huang Xiaolong later, I want Huang Xiaolong''s palace in the kingdom of God of creation!" Sun Shihai opened his mouth.


    The faces of the people were different.


    Fang Qian frowned.


    "Headmaster, if I defeat Huang Xiaolong this time, it will prove that my talent is far better than Huang Xiaolong, and I am the more worthy disciple of the palace of the emperor of fortune. Huang Xiaolong''s palace is the best palace in the kingdom of God of nature except for the master and the ancestors. Only the disciples with the best talent deserve it." Sun Shihai then said, "when the headmaster gave Huang Xiaolong that palace, he thought that Huang Xiaolong had the best talent. Now, if I can prove that my talent is better than Huang Xiaolong, I should be given that palace."


    "This." Fang Qian didn''t know how to respond.


    "Headmaster, I know that Huang Xiaolong saved Xuanxuan. You have a preference for Huang Xiaolong, but I think Shihai''s demands are fair and just." Zhou Chen said, "since Shihai has proved that his talent is better than Huang Xiaolong, that Palace should be Shihai."


    Fang qian can''t help looking at Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei''s face is overcast. Finally, the other party nods. He doesn''t want to embarrass Fang Qian.


    Fang Qian sighed to himself. He said to Huang Xiaolong of the challenge arena, "what do you mean, Xiao Long?"


    Huang Xiaolong said: "master, I have no problem."


    "All right." Fang Qian said to sun Shihai, "I agree with your request."


    Sun Shihai showed a smile and said haughtily, "thank you very much." He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I''ll let you do it first."Huang Xiaolong laughed and shook his head: "you''d better make a move first, or you won''t be reconciled if you lose."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, everyone around him was stunned.


    Sun Shihai looked up and burst into laughter. Suddenly, he flashed his body shape, waved the Dragon gun in his hand, and suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Die!


    Even if he really killed Huang Xiaolong by mistake, with his talent, Fang Qian should not punish him too much! After all, it''s a contest in the arena, and it''s inevitable to miss.


    Sun Shihai''s shot urged all the forces in his body. The seal of the dragon swallowing gun roared out, and the Amazing Black awn took the terrible power of demon blood to devour Huang Xiaolong.


    With sun Shihai''s shooting out, the space vibrated and countless air currents burst out. Some disciples around him exclaimed and retreated.


    When sun Shihai attacked ten meters in front of him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and slapped him.


    Everyone is shocked. What is Huang Xiaolong going to do?


    But then, they see that under Huang Xiaolong''s palm, the devouring beast with the blood power of sun Shihai''s demon God screams, and in an instant is pulled away by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s palms are castrated and he runs straight to sun Shihai.


    Sun Shihai only felt a strong force that he could not resist. He was shocked. Under the reaction, he would fight back.


    "When!"


    Under the first block, sun Shihai only felt a sharp pain in his arm. He threw the Dragon gun in his hand, and Huang Xiaolong''s palm was drawn to his face.


    "Poof!" Sun Shihai spouted a group of blood red things, the whole person fell from the high altitude to the arena.


    There was a big bang.


    The challenge arena vibrates.


    Everyone stopped and looked at Sun Shihai on the challenge arena.


    This is really sun Shihai who just awakened the blood power of demon God?!


    (damn the traffickers, even the pharmaceutical companies and medical staff who illegally circulate the problematic vaccines! These people can''t be shot ten thousand times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    On the rostrum, Zhou Chen, who had been reclining on the back of his chair, sat upright and looked at Sun Shihai in disbelief.


    His disciple, sun Shihai is defeated?!


    Huang Xiaolong slapped him!


    At this time, although sun Shihai was lying on the ring, people could still see that his face was so swollen that he could hardly see his eyes.


    "That is Shihai?" Zhou Chen asked foolishly.


    Wu from the shock of the snow moon hall hall master Yan Ying Mu ran nodded: "yes, it''s sun Shidi!"


    It was because sun was lying, not Huang Xiaolong, that she was so shocked that she believed what she saw in front of her eyes, and her brain was in a muddle.


    Fang Qian, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, as well as the hall masters, the elders of the Supreme Court, and the elders, were equally shocked and shocked.


    When people were in shock and couldn''t believe it, suddenly, a laugh rang out. The laughter was so loud, so refreshing, so happy, so sudden.


    Everyone came back from the shock and looked.


    It is Zhao Lei who laughs.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhao Lei stood up, clapped his hands and laughed: "good, great! marvellous! How wonderful it is


    Repeated good and wonderful!


    Zhou Chen said that the contest would be wonderful.


    It''s wonderful now!


    Of course, it is wonderful for Zhao Lei and others, but it is certainly not so wonderful for Zhou chenlai and XueYue Temple disciples.


    There was no smile on Zhou Chen''s face, only gloomy and cold.


    He coldly stares at Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena, and can''t help shaking his hands.


    This Huang Xiaolong!


    Li Lu, Yao Chi, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and other women, hearing Zhao Lei''s laughter, came back to their senses. They were all pretty happy and full of joy.


    Fang Xuanxuan stared at Huang Xiaolong''s back and said with a smile, "this guy is always worrying!"


    At this time, yaochi turned to smile and joked with Fang Xuanxuan: "sister Xuanxuan, what are you worried about Xiaolong?"


    Looking at Yao Chi''s smile, Fang Xuanxuan blushed and feigned anger: "what am I worried about him? If he was not uncle Zhao''s disciple, if he had not saved me, I would not have worried about him."


    Peng Xiao interface smile way: "also, he saved you, this is the hero to save beauty, beauty heart Xu hero story?"


    Li Lu chuckled.


    "Well, you all join together to make fun of me. I''ll see if I don''t clean you up." Fang Xuanxuan said with a smile.


    At this time, sun Shihai suddenly struggled to get up in the challenge arena. His eyes scanned and looked at the disciples pointing around the challenge arena. A kind of shame rushed into his heart. It was so strong!


    It''s more humiliating than being defeated by Wang Yongsen in the ceremony of teacher worship!


    Sun Shihai roared angrily, roaring and shaking, just like a wounded and crazy beast. He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily. With a roar, Huang Xiaolong rushed over.


    His speed is twice as fast as before!


    The power in his body is stronger and more amazing.


    The whole body black awn rolling, stabbing all people''s eyes hard to open.


    Sun Shihai, the whole person, as if turned into a group of black awn, black mangle rolling.


    People were shocked.


    "It''s amazing power and speed. Is this a special skill possessed by sun Shihai after he awakened to the power of demon blood? You can double your strength and speed


    "This special stunt is also amazing. We should know that sun Shihai has just regained the power of the demon blood in his body. Later, with the improvement of his strength, the power of the demon blood will continue to increase. Isn''t it possible to increase the strength and degree by 10, 20, 50 times?"


    Some temple masters were surprised.


    Fang Qian, Li Shan and Chen Yirong were also surprised.


    Zhou Chen, who had a gloomy face, did not light up his eyes and gave birth to hope.


    When Fang Qian and others are surprised, sun Shihai''s attack has already hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Looking at Sun Shihai, who is as fierce as a beast, and whose strength and speed are twice as fast as before, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and pulls it out.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s palm is suffused with a strong light, which is stronger and more dazzling than sun Shihai''s black mangle.


    "Pa!" So clear and crisp!


    In everyone''s consternation, sun Shihai fell back again. This time, when he flew back, his body rotated, which was very good-looking. However, every time he rotated, his battle robe was cracked.


    When it hits the arena, all the robes are scattered.


    Some of the female disciples screamed in surprise.


    Li Lu, Fang Xuanxuan and several other women are hiding their faces.


    The hall owners saw that sun Shihai''s whole face had been taken out of shape. Previously, the original face could be vaguely seen, but now it is completely invisible.


    Sun Shihai''s mouth is crooked, his eyes are slanted, and some of them seem to have epilepsy.Sun Shihai still wanted to get up, but he fell down again. He was still staring at Huang Xiaolong with bloody eyes. It was like drinking Huang Xiaolong''s blood.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    At this time, Fang Qian nodded to the hall of supreme harmony.


    Zhang Dong, the leader of the hall of Supreme Harmony, came forward and said, "in the second round of No. 6 arena, Huang Xiaolong wins!"


    As soon as Zhang Dong''s voice fell, the disciples around him were boiling.


    "I said uncle Huang would win."


    "No, I clearly remember that you said uncle sun!"


    "Yes, you must have heard it wrong!"


    All the disciples were shocked and talked about it.


    However, Zhao Lei turned his head and said with a smile to Zhou Chen: "ancestor Zhou Chen, the first battle just now, I think it''s very wonderful. What do you think?"


    Zhou Chen''s face twitched and there was no interface.


    Zhao Lei also said: "I didn''t expect sun Shihai to have the blood power of a strong man of Hongmeng and demon gods. I really envy Zhou Chen for having a good disciple."


    If Zhao Lei had said this before, Zhou Chen would have laughed, but now he can''t laugh at all.


    After a while, the second round of competition in other arena also ended.


    All the students who won the second round, more than 800 students, passed the trial, but there were more than 100 places left. Sun Shihai had a chance, but naiheta was too injured to participate in the competition. Therefore, sun Shihai had to regret not to pass the trial.


    Then, the second round of competition began.


    However, when it was Huang Xiaolong''s turn to draw lots, Huang Xiaolong directly announced to give up.


    Everyone had an accident.


    "Bruce Lee, do you really want to give up the next competition?" Fang Qian asked Huang Xiaolong himself.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, master." Now that he has passed the trial, it does not matter whether he will continue the next round of competition. He really doesn''t care about the reward of the selection contest. Moreover, he is not sure that he can win the first prize. After all, Liu Yong is not sun Shihai.


    After listening to this, Fang Qian felt a pity and said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Like Fang Qian, it is a pity for everyone to hear that Huang Xiaolong wants to withdraw from the competition. Zhou Chen, for example, had just heard about Liu Yong and another disciple of the 10th level of Shenwang in XueYue hall. If he meets Huang Xiaolong in the challenge arena, he will be miserable.


    Now he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would quit directly, which made him plan to let Liu Yong and his plan to clean up Huang Xiaolong run aground.


    "Huang Xiaolong, just make you more comfortable for a few days." Zhou Chen''s eyes were cold and he said to himself.


    Then, the third round of competition, the fourth round, the fifth round of orderly, and finally, the trial ended.


    The first place, of course, is Liu Yong.


    The second one is a female disciple named Chen Rongqin, the descendant of Xu Wen, the master of medicine hall, while the third disciple, Zhao Yutai, is the descendant of gongsunchi, the master of the hall of punishment.


    Although the strength of Chen Rongqin and Zhao Yutai is slightly inferior to Liu Yong, they are also the peak of the tenth stage of Shenwang. They are both hopeful to win a good place in the battle of heaven.


    After receiving the reward symbolically, Huang Xiaolong returns to the dragon and tiger palace with the four women.


    When he returned to the dragon and tiger palace, he saw the Golden Horn calf in the yard, holding his buttocks in the sun, and looking at the lazy enjoyment of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat speechless.


    "Lu Er, you go in first. I have something to ask the girl." Huang Xiaolong talks to Li Lu and the four girls in yaochi.


    Yao Chi, Li Lu nods her head, then goes into the inner hall with Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao.


    After the four girls went in, Huang Xiaolong asked about Hongmeng demon God.


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking Hongmeng demon God?" Golden Horn calf a listen, accident and some surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong then said the story of sun Shihai''s awakening to the devil''s blood in the selection competition.


    Golden Horn calf is surprised: "that sun Shihai has demon blood!"


    This is really a surprise.


    Because, like the supreme king, the blood of the demon God has not appeared for hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect that there were not only Huang Xiaolong, the supreme king, but also the descendants of sun Shihai!


    "The blood of the demon God, isn''t it strong?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf nodded affirmatively, a serious face: "of course." Speaking of this, he hesitated, and then explained: "generally speaking, a descendant of a certain devil''s blood can be inherited by the powerful one of the great demons when he grows up in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised at the speech: "you can get the inheritance of the strong man of Hongmeng and demon God!"


    Originally, he thought that sun Shihai had the blood of the demon God, but only got part of the power of the strong demon''s blood. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Do you mean that sun Shihai may reach the level of strength of the powerful one Huang Xiaolong asked again.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "can say so, as long as sun Shihai midway does not perish."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Before, he didn''t pay so much attention to sun Shihai. Now it seems that sun Shihai will still have some troubles later.


    "In fact, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. The strength of the strong Hongmeng demons can be divided into high and low levels. Just like your master, the king of Hongmeng''s strength is much stronger than some other powerful Hongmeng demons, just like me." Golden Horn calf said this, raised its head: "the strength of the cattle ancestor, but more than some other Hongmeng demon gods on many."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the boastful chest lifting appearance of Golden Horn calf and laughed: "well, I know you are the most powerful cow in the world."


    "That goes without saying." Jinjiao Xiaoniu naturally said with a smile. Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look: "in fact, you may also be a descendant of some demon God!"


    "Me?" Huang Xiaolong is shocked and points to himself.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "you are born against the heaven. It is possible that you have not awakened your demon blood. The stronger the demon blood is, the later you wake up. But once you wake up, it will be earth shaking." Speaking of this, her eyes were complicated: "you are the supreme King now. If the blood of the devil awakens, I dare not imagine how evil you will be then."


    Think of that, Golden Horn Mavericks feel some terror and trembling.


    "It''s just your guess. Maybe I''m not a descendant of a demon at all." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and turned to ask, "were all the strong demons born in Hongmeng period? Those who were born in the Hongmeng period are called Hongmeng demons? "


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, all those who were born in Hongmeng period are called Hongmeng demons. These Hongmeng demons, once born, are divine realm."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. Once born, he is in the divine realm? He has gone through countless hardships and disasters, and now he is only the later stage of the sixth stage of the divine king.


    "Isn''t there a lot of them?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf rolled his eyelids: "who told you a lot, do you think the birth of every Hongmeng demon God is easy? In the Hongmeng period, it was extremely difficult to conceive every life. In the Hongmeng period, it was very difficult to conceive a strong demon God every 10 billion years. In the Hongmeng period, there were only ten strong demons in the world"Only ten people?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that there were no 100000 or tens of thousands of these powerful demons. Unexpectedly, there were only dozens of them.


    Golden Horn calf said: "these Hongmeng demons are born in accordance with the spirit of heaven and earth. They not only have the body of the demon God, but also have the spirit of the supreme. Generally, they will not die. However, even if they fall, there will soon be new successors."


    "Demon body?" Huang Xiaolong wondered: "are these gods also special gods?" Speaking of this, he said: "is the ancient emperor of heaven the God of Hongmeng? But after such a long time, no new inheritors have appeared. "


    The Golden Horn calf said: "the demon God body can be said to be a special god body, but it is not a special god body, because the devil God body is beyond the special god body. Of course, it depends on what special god body, like your Yuan Long God body is extremely abnormal, not worse than those demon gods, as far as the inheritors of the old man of the ancient emperor." Hey, hey, a smile: "it should appear soon. When you get the ancient heaven, aren''t you the new inheritor of the ancient emperor of heaven? And you will be the new inheritor of the Lord of hell


    Huang Xiaolong did not continue to talk about this topic. He took out the chaotic thunder bead that he had obtained in the savage space and asked, "is this chaotic thunder bead also a treasure born in the Hongmeng period?" After returning from the UFO magic land, Huang Xiaolong has not asked Xiaoniu about the chaotic thunder beads.


    Golden Horn calf watched Huang Xiaolong take out the chaotic thunder bead, but still could not hide his excitement. He said, "this thunder bead is not a treasure born in Hongmeng period."


    No? Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Is that?


    (the computer display screen is broken, a big black corner is black, which makes the eyes uncomfortable, so the update is slow in these two days. You can only repair it by car tomorrow in Zhanjiang. If you can''t repair it on the same day, you can only buy a new one. This laptop has been used for more than three years. If you go to Zhanjiang tomorrow, it will not be updated. Let me tell you about it.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "It may be sacred!" In Huang Xiaolong''s doubt, Golden Horn calf said with an uncontrollable excitement.


    "Holy things!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then said in surprise, "it''s the holy thing you often mentioned before!"


    The sacred object, Golden Horn calf, has been mentioned several times before, but each time it has not been explained. Instead, it looks mysterious.


    Huang Xiaolong once again picks up the chaotic thunder bead in his hand. Is this the holy thing?


    "Is this sacred thing better than the treasure born in Hongmeng period? Or is it better than Hongmeng spirit tool? " Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but wonder. Otherwise, how could Golden Horn calf and senior brother Jiang Hong be so excited.


    Golden Horn calf definitely nodded and said, "yes, Hongmeng spirit instrument is precious, but it can''t be compared with this holy thing. This holy thing is the most holy thing in heaven and earth, and it is the treasure refined by the strong man who reaches the holy land with his own holy power!"


    "The strongman in the holy land?" Huang Xiaolong was greatly surprised.


    His elder brother Jiang Hong and master Hongmeng''s king are certainly not strong in the holy land. So, there is a so-called holy land above Jiang Hong and others?


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, it is the Holy Land! However, I have only heard about this holy land. No one has ever seen a strong one in the holy land, and has never seen what the sacred objects are like. "


    Never seen a strongman in the Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong was a little strange: "how do you know that the thunder bead on my hand is sacred? Since no one has ever seen a strongman in the holy land, how can he know that there is a strong one in the holy land? "


    The Golden Horn calf was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Then he glared at the cow''s eyes and said, "no one has seen it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Since there are strong people in the holy land, there must be. Even if I haven''t seen holy things, can''t I judge by my feelings?"


    Huang Xiaolong is a little speechless.


    By feeling? Is that ok?


    "However, this is just my judgment. Maybe this chaotic thunder bead is not a holy thing." Golden Horn calf said again: "as you said, after all, no one has seen the existence of a strongman in the holy land. Maybe there is no strongman of holy land between heaven and earth."


    "Even your master, old man Hongmeng, and I can''t touch the holy land. How can there be a holy land under the heaven?" Golden Horn calf shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t believe that there is someone better than me, your master, old man Hongmeng, and the Lord of hell. If there is one, it can''t have been seen for billions of years!"


    Huang Xiaolong picks up the chaotic thunder bead in his hand and looks at it carefully. The surface of the thunder bead is still a piece of earth, and a thread of earth series chaotic God thunder is constantly moving.


    These days, he has also carefully studied this chaotic Leizhu, but he has not come up with anything at all.


    What if this chaotic thunder bead is really the so-called holy thing?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Isn''t that space of beast and man created by Hongmeng time? And it was created by the strongmen of the holy land?


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong decided to visit his master, the queen of Hongmeng, and go to the Youfu magic land again. He could find something by going into the savage space.


    In a savage space, there is not only Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng gas, but also chaotic thunder beads that may be sacred objects. It is quite incredible.


    "Huang Xiaozi, you should study and study the chaotic Leizhu well in the future. You have passed the selection competition for emperor Caihua palace. When are you going to go to Hongmeng Golden Horn calf turned the topic and said, "I haven''t seen old man Hongmeng for so many years. I really miss his chin beard."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "in a few days, we will go to the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, and then we will go to the Hongmeng emperor palace."


    "To the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce?" Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "you boy, you want to be the girl film of North Xiaomei? It''s also true. As a pure, sweet, lovely and charming little beauty like beixiaomei, I would do it. "


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but give the Golden Horn calf a foot: "just you talk a lot."


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the dragon and tiger palace with several women, but did not return to the palace cave of the kingdom of God.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong went to master Zhao Lei''s palace to bid farewell to his master.


    After going to the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce this time, he went to Hongmeng palace with his senior brother Jiang Hong to see the master, the king of Hongmeng. When he left the land of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong planned to go to the savage space of Youfu magic land, and then went to the hell Shura world to seek the inheritance of the Lord of hell.


    Therefore, this time, it will take at least several decades to come back.


    Zhao Lei listens to Huang Xiaolong saying that he wants to leave again, and he may have to wait for the battle of heaven to come back this time. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he is stunned for a long time.


    "It''s only more than 80 years from the battle of heaven. Can''t you stay in the kingdom of God of nature and cultivate yourself?" Zhao Lei said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong joked: "master, you know I am a lonely person, so I want to go to the hell Shura world."


    As for the trip to Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong naturally did not mention it.


    "What? Go to hell and Shura Zhao Lei is surprised and surprised, and then frowns: "what are you doing in hell Shura?" Anyone who mentions hell has a sense of rejection and resistance."I''ve got the treasure left by some ancient strongman in hell, and the opponent inherits it in the hell Shura world. So I want to go to the hell Shura world to see if I can get the other party''s inheritance, I can improve my strength a lot before the battle of heaven." Huang explained.


    Zhao Lei suddenly said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are so lucky. You have got the treasure left by a great emperor in the ancient times of hell? In this case, Shifu, I won''t stop you. However, you should be very careful when you come to the world of hell and Shura. "


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was talking about the inheritance of the Lord of hell, but Zhao Lei thought it belonged to some ancient emperor of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, but he didn''t explain too much. He nodded and said, "OK, master, don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in ZHAOLEI palace for several hours before he left.


    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong thinks about it and goes to Fangqian''s for a while. When he comes to Fangqian''s palace, Fang Xuanxuan is also there. When they hear Huang Xiaolong say that they want to go to the hell Shura world, their reaction is not much different from Zhao Lei''s.


    An hour later, Fang Xuanxuan sent Huang Xiaolong out.


    "Xiao Long, if you go to the Shura world this time, can you help me find my elder brother? I''m worried about him." Fang Xuanxuan opened her mouth and hesitated.


    Looking at Fang Xuanxuan''s worried face, Huang Xiaolong finally nodded: "I will."


    "What''s your brother''s name?" Huang Xiaolong turns his tone and asks.


    "My elder brother''s name is Fang Mingyu." Fang Xuanxuan didn''t think about it.


    Fang Mingyu? Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    "This is from my elder brother. My elder brother also has one. Take it with you." Fang Xuanxuan took out a round jade pendant and handed it to Huang Xiaolong. Her pretty face was slightly red.


    Although this jade pendant was given by his elder brother, she wears it all the year round. It still has the flavor of her body.


    (after several twists and turns, the computer will buy it, and the two shifts will be resumed tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Finally, Xiaoxuan hesitates.


    This jade pendant is a rare yellowish jade with crystal light and a faint red flame flowing. It is made of rare jadeite.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at the jade pendant, Fang Xuanxuan''s face seemed to be more red. She said in a soft voice, "you must come back safely."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "I will."


    Fang Xuanxuan looked at the jade pendant and said, "if you look for my elder brother, as long as it is within a certain range, this jade pendant can be sensed, and then the jade pendant will shine brilliantly."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the words, his heart is relieved. If so, it''s better. Later, Huang Xiaolong asks Fang Xuanxuan about the characteristics of Fang Mingyu and the range of jade pendant.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left.


    Fang Xuanxuan stood there watching Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappear slowly, standing still.


    "People are all gone, still standing in a daze." Behind Fang Xuanxuan, Fang Qian''s voice rang out.


    Fang Xuanxuan came back and looked at Fang Qian with a smile on her face and said, "father, when did you come out?"


    "When did I come out, you didn''t notice?" Fang Qian did not answer, but asked and laughed.


    Fang Xuanxuan tooted her mouth: "you are stronger than me. When you come out, I can''t find out."


    Fang Qian was stunned and laughed: "you are reasonable." Speaking of this, looking at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure, he said: "Bruce Lee is very lucky. He must be able to come back safely. I hope he can bring yu''er back then."


    "Father, elder brother is in the world of hell and Shura. Is it true?" When Fang Xuanxuan said this, she stopped, her eyes were hard to cover and her heart was worried.


    Fang Qian sighed and said, "according to the previous plan, your elder brother was going to come back to participate in the selection competition. Now that he has not come back, I''m afraid something has happened. However, as the head of the palace of the emperor of nature, I can''t leave the palace at will. Since Xiao Long is going to the hell Shura world, I can only entrust him to find your elder brother."


    Fang Xuanxuan said: "the hell Shura world is at a loss, and there are killing and wars everywhere. Can Bruce Lee find his elder brother?"


    Fang Qian laughed: "what? You don''t believe your little dragon? I believe in Bruce Lee, and you should trust your little dragon more. "


    Fang Xuanxuan stamped her foot: "father, what do you say? What, my little dragon, if my sisters Li Lu and Yao Chi heard about it, how bad it would be


    Fang Qian heard the speech, but he laughed more: "good, not your little dragon, but your little dragon. Is this the head office?"


    Fang Xuanxuan''s face turned red: "ignore you, always laugh at others." Speaking of this, fly away.


    Fang Qian laughed.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has left and is not in. Otherwise, he would be ashamed to death.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is flying back to Longhu palace.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the fire yellow jade pendant given by Fang Xuanxuan. According to Fang Xuanxuan''s description, 90% of her elder brother Fang Mingyu should not be Fang Chu''s original.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart loose.


    After all, if emperor Zaohua was really the founder of Fang Chu, he would not know how to solve the problem.


    Now, it is less of this concern.


    However, whether Fang Mingyu, the emperor of fortune, is the founder of Fang Chu, has to wait until he reaches the Shura realm to find the emperor and see himself.


    After returning to the dragon and tiger palace, the next day, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu, the two girls of yaochi, Golden Horn calf, Xiangxun, and chaotic black camel left the palace of the emperor of Zaohua and went to Tianting Tianjie.


    Originally, Peng Xiao asked to join him. However, Huang Xiaolong, after thinking about it, refused. After all, he took his two daughters to visit his master, the king of Hongmeng. Naturally, the less people knew, the better. Li Lu and Yao Chi''s two daughters were the closest to him. Naturally, there was no problem.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong and his two daughters went to visit his master, the king of Hongmeng, to see if they had any chance to stay in the land of Hongmeng. Their strength is too low now. If his master, the king of Hongmeng, would let them stay in the land of Hongmeng to practice and occasionally mention them, it would be very good for them.


    Moreover, there will be chaos in the divine world. Huang Xiaolong is more assured that the two women stay in Hongmeng.


    After taking the Dragon shark spaceship to leave the palace of the emperor of nature, Huang Xiaolong stops the Orcan people from thunder, and FengChen and FengChen are released from the space of tianwu treasure.


    Looking at the ten meter tall Lei Bu Dong, Feng Chen and Li Lu, Yao Chi two women can not help but be surprised and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong had to say something about the UFO magic land in the savage space.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong has become the king of the barbarians, the barbarians will have to call their king when they see Huang Xiaolong. Li Lu and yaochi are both laughing.


    See two women smile, Huang Xiaolong "vicious" way: "you laugh what, I am the king, you are the king''s wife."


    The two girls blushed and spat.


    At this time, Lei did not move, and Feng Chen suddenly stepped forward and respectfully said to Li Lu and Yao Chi: "I''ve seen two great ladies!"Li Lu, yaochi was stunned, and then she was apple red.


    "Bruce Lee, since they are the big leaders of the savage clan, they should be very strong?" Yao Chi curiously asked, "do they have the high-level strength of the emperor?"


    King of heaven? Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile: "they do have the high-level power of the emperor."


    When Huang Xiaolong and others took a dragon shark spaceship to Tianting Tianjie, Zhou Chen asked Yan Ying, the head of XueYue hall, coldly, "has Huang Xiaolong left the palace?"


    "Left." "How do you plan to deal with Huang Xiaolong?"


    Zhou Chen said with a smile: "how can I deal with it? You don''t need to know. How do you love Huang Xiaolong''s white face?"


    Yan Ying, the head of the snow moon hall, giggled and stuck to it, and said in a sweet voice, "you know that you are the only one in the heart of others. They just ask casually."


    Zhou Chen kept walking up and down the river with his hands and a smile: "that''s good." After a while, he took out a secret symbol, which turned into a faint light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Three days later.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is practicing in the Dragon shark spaceship, suddenly hears Xiangxun report outside the door: "master, there are several spaceships approaching us in front of us. It seems that they are coming for us."


    "I see." Huang Xiaolong said in a voice. He stopped practicing and came out of the cultivation room. He sneered on his face. Did he finally come? He left the palace of the emperor of fortune this time, and did not cover up his whereabouts, but deliberately lured Zhou Chen to attack.


    When he comes to the control hall, Huang Xiaolong asks Xiangxun to stop the Dragon shark spaceship and wait for those ships to come.


    Huang Xiaolong did not wait for long, and several giant spaceships appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    It is just that Huang Xiaolong frowns and is surprised to see the fiery red skeleton patterns depicted on the bodies of those spaceships.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Huang Xiaolong is not unfamiliar with this red skeleton pattern. He is not only familiar with it, but also familiar with it.


    Because, this is the sign of the evil god palace!


    At the beginning, Wang Yongsen had this symbol on his brocade.


    Just how did Zhou Chen get in touch with the evil god palace?


    Or is it just a coincidence? But the evil god palace got the news that he had left the palace of the emperor of Zaohua and sent someone to arrest and kill him? Nothing to do with Zhou Chen?


    Of course, it may be that Zhou Chen knew that the evil god palace was going to kill itself, so he leaked the news to the evil god palace. Zhou Chen had no direct relationship with the evil god palace.


    as like as two peas, the four giant ships that depict the red skull came to the Dragon shark spacecraft, and the four huge ships were identical. The first one, like the Dragon shark spacecraft, was the spaceship of the Hong Meng Ling class. The other three were not the inferior ones, but they were also the best chaotic spirit devices. Psychic.


    Lying beside Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn calf stood up and said, "the evil god palace is his mother''s money. You can send out a spaceship of inferior Hongmeng spirit level at any time."


    Golden Horn calf, this is not an empty statement. The evil god palace is really rich. In those days, the evil god palace wanted to unify the imperial palaces, causing a bloody storm in the divine world, destroying unknown large families and forces, and obtaining unknown treasures and spiritual stones. If it comes to money, I''m afraid even Hongmeng emperor palace may not be able to match it.


    "The other three are good, too." Golden Horn calf comments, hey, a smile: "this, pour is cheap you boy."


    In the Golden Horn calf''s view, the evil god palace is undoubtedly coming to send them the spaceship.


    "But yellow boy, can you give me one?" Golden Horn calf points to the three boats.


    "Well, when you get on first, you''ll take the lead, and then you can choose whichever one you like." Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Golden Horn calf a listen, look a wilt, a face cry like way: "then I still in the back to fight tail array."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    "Xiao Long, is everything ok?" Yao Chi clenched Huang Xiaolong''s arm with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong patted Yao Chi''s little hand and comforted him.


    At this time, the doors of the four spaceships of the evil god palace opened, and groups of experts in the palace of evil god flying out one after another, a large number of nearly a hundred people, wearing red skull robes.


    And all of them are above the emperor!


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the tall and thin old man who first flew out of the inferior Hongmeng spirit vessel. The tall and thin old man had dark green eyes and extremely long fingernails, just like a sharp blade. His momentum was far more than that of other experts in the palace of evil gods.


    This momentum is!


    The emperor!


    Only the strong emperor can have such momentum!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. Naturally, he was no stranger to this momentum, but he didn''t expect that the evil god palace sent out a strong emperor to capture and kill him this time!


    Huang Xiaolong lets Li Lu and yaochi stay in the spaceship, and then rides Golden Horn calf, Xiangxun, chaotic black camel, thunder does not move, and FengChen several people come out of the Dragon shark spaceship.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the moment, all the masters of the evil god palace all fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    The tall and thin old man''s dark green eyes are full of green essence.


    "Huang Xiaolong." The tall and thin old man said slowly, his voice was low and dry.


    "I didn''t expect that the evil god''s palace would send a strong emperor to come." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    The tall and thin old man was stunned, grinned, and his teeth were yellow: "your eyesight is pretty good. I haven''t done anything for many years. It''s not too demeaning for you, the supreme king, to die in the hands of my king Qi. Originally, you can live a few more years, but you have grown so fast that we can feel the pressure of the evil god palace."


    Wang Qi? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled. Is there any relationship between Wang Qi and Wang Yongsen?


    At this time, the tall and thin old man Wang Qi said: "you guessed right, I am Wang Yongsen''s grandfather."


    Sure enough!


    Huang Xiaolong secretly says that Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiang Xun, Lei Budong and others. Lei does not move. Xiang Xun nods slightly. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    Lei Bu Dong, Xiang Xun means to reassure Huang Xiaolong that they are fully confident of dealing with Wang Qi.


    It seems that Wang Qi is the second-class strength of the great emperor.


    I think so. He is a disciple of Shenwang state. It is inconceivable that the evil god palace can send a strong man at the beginning of the great empire state to deal with him. How can we send a high-level strong person of the great emperor.


    In the spaceship, Li Lu and yaochi heard that the tall and thin old man was a strong man in the great emperor''s territory, and their pretty faces changed greatly.


    "Isn''t it very dangerous for the evil god palace to send a strong one to the great emperor?" Yaochi anxious road.


    Li Lu was also anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    Although the seal in Xiangxun''s body was completely removed by Jiang Hong and regained the power of the great emperor, Yao Chi and Li Lu didn''t know that Xiangxun, chaotic black camel, thunder immovable, and FengChen were just heavenly monarchs.At this time, Wang Qi, a tall and thin old man, waved his hands and said to all the masters of the evil god palace: "go, kill those monsters and the two people, and leave Huang Xiaolong!"


    He left Huang Xiaolong and solved it himself.


    However, when all the people in the evil god palace wanted to fight, suddenly, Xiangxun and chaotic black camel beast suddenly roared up to the sky, and the boundless dark magic power gushed out like a huge wave in the sky, and all the experts in the evil god palace were blown away in an instant.


    Nearly a hundred heavenly kings are like ants washed away by the rainstorm.


    Wang Qi, the ancestor of the evil god''s palace, looked at the sudden change in his eyes. His face was astounded, but he couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Lei Budong and FengChen two people broke the air to fly, with the wind swept leaves suddenly to Wang Qi, two people at the same time.


    Thunder does not move, the whole body is full of thunder, and the wind Chen is swept by a hurricane.


    In a few minutes.


    Wang Qi lay there, no breath, but his eyes were full of shock, I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it. On his face, there are still some regrets and unwillingness.


    In the Dragon shark spaceship, the cherry mouth of yaochi is very big, so is Li Lu.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay too much. He asked Xiangxun to quickly clean up the scene, take away all the space rings and the four spaceships on Wang Qi and others, and then drove the Dragon shark spaceship to leave quickly.


    Not long after that, Zhou Chen looked at the secret talisman in his hand with an unbelievable face.


    This secret talisman was just handed down from the palace of the evil god.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?" Zhou Chen repeatedly called.


    The evil god palace intercepted and killed Huang Xiaolong, but failed!


    And even sent to the ancestor Wang Qi, the great emperor in the middle of the second stage, all perished!


    "Huang Xiaolong!" All of a sudden, Zhou Chen looked up and burst into laughter.


    "Good, good!"


    "Very well!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "I didn''t expect that you should hide so deeply. No wonder you dare to leave the palace of emperor Zaohua so blatantly! So there are great masters around you? " Zhou Chen''s face was ferocious: "in that case, Huang Xiaolong, next time I''ll do it myself, I''ll see if the great emperor''s master can still keep you alive!"


    Zhou Chen''s whole body was murderous.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a terrible power enveloped the palace of Zhou Chen. Then, over the palace, the light was moving, and a huge face full of light appeared.


    Zhou Chen saw this huge face, and his heart was tight. He knelt down quickly and said, "let''s see you."


    The giant face said.


    "You don''t have to do it yourself about Huang Xiaolong." "Huang Xiaolong, as the supreme king, is not as simple as you think. Moreover, your identity can not be revealed by then. Our family''s big plan is important."


    Zhou morning smell speech, although the heart is unwilling, but dare not disobey the order, respect should be.


    "Is Fang Qian still carrying the artifact of creation with him all the time?" Asked the giant face.


    "Yes, my Lord, I can''t use the artifact now." Zhou Chen replied.


    "If so, look for opportunities in the future and lure Fang Qian to leave the palace." The giant face pondered.


    Zhou Chen was stunned, and then he said in surprise, "do you mean to kill Fang Qian? However, Fang Qian''s strength is very deep. I''m afraid that he has already broken through the tenth level of the great emperor. In addition, with the artifact of creation and transformation, even in the later stage of the tenth order of the great emperor, it''s hard to kill him! "


    Giant face''s voice was calm: "if ordinary emperor can''t kill him in the late ten stage period, then let the great emperor shoot at the peak of the tenth stage. Someone can kill him. You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to try to lure Fang Qian to leave the palace of emperor Zaohua."


    "Yes, I respect him. However, Fang Qian has always been cautious. If his subordinates ask him to leave the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, he will have doubts." Zhou Chen said carefully.


    Giant face said: "it''s not urgent. In the past two or three hundred years, you can lure Fang Qian out of the palace of the emperor of Zaohua. Or, you can report it to me as long as Fang Qian leaves the palace. I''ll arrange people to do it. Fang qian can''t stay in the palace all the time."


    When Zhou Chen heard that he could do it for two or three hundred years, he felt relieved and said respectfully, "yes, please don''t worry. As soon as Fang Qian leaves the palace of emperor Zaohua, his subordinates will report it to you immediately."


    "Huang Xiaolong, going to the hell Shura world to experience?" He asked, turning his tone.


    "Yes, I got the news that Huang Xiaolong is going to the hell Shura world for training, and will not come back until the battle of heaven!" Zhou Chen said truthfully.


    "In this case, I will let Huang Xiaolong stay in the hell Shura world forever! Originally, I planned to wait until the battle of heaven to let the evil God Emperor and the bright emperor solve him, but this boy is growing too fast to let him continue to grow. If he is promoted like this, in another two or three thousand years, I''m afraid that he can break through into the realm of the great emperor! "


    A supreme king of the great empire, the variable is too big.


    After a while, the giant face disappeared, as if he had never come.


    Zhou Chen felt the pressure loosen and stood up.


    "Fang Qian." Zhou Chen talks to himself, his eyes twinkle.


    He thought about how he could take charge of the emperor''s palace if he died!


    A month passed quickly.


    Dragon shark stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and several people from yaochi came out.


    Looking at the crisscross and crisscross streets full of dreamlike light in front of him, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but wonder.


    This Tianjie building is so ingenious that people have visited many sacred places and seen numerous magnificent buildings. However, they can not compare with this Tianjie.


    After a brief pause, Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu and yaochi fly to Tianjie.


    During this period, the patrolling heavenly soldiers examined the identities of Huang Xiaolong and others. After knowing and confirming Huang Xiaolong''s identity, those heavenly soldiers were surprised and respectful.


    After knowing that Huang Xiaolong was going to the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, the leader of the heavenly army offered to take Huang Xiaolong there.


    After being polite, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse the other party''s kindness.


    Under the leadership of the leader of the army, Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    After arriving at the gate of the silver fox chamber of Commerce headquarters, the soldier captain left that day.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the gate of the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, he frowned and saw a group of experts in the robes of the Guangming emperor palace standing in the front hall of the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, they are all the elders of the palace of the bright emperor.


    There are two familiar figures in this group of elders of Guangming imperial palace. They are the son of heaven and Bai Yunxiang!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes crossed the emperor and Bai Yunxiang, and fell on the top two people. Judging from the robes of the Guangming palace, they are the master of the palace!


    At this time, the son of the day took a casual glance and saw Huang Xiaolong. After the accident, his face was full of murderous intent like a tide.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" He clenched his teeth.The emperor''s voice was not small. All the people in the palace of the emperor of Guangming could not help looking over. Some other masters of the Imperial Palace in the hall also looked at it. All of them seemed a little surprised.


    "Is this the supreme king, Huang Xiaolong? It''s said that he passed the selection competition for the emperor''s palace a few days ago! The strength is not lower than the ordinary seven ranks of God King


    "No lower than the seventh level of the divine king? How is that possible? The ceremony of worshipping teachers in the emperor''s palace of fortune had just passed. How could he have been promoted so quickly? "


    Some imperial palace masters are buzzing.


    Although the selection competition for the emperor''s palace of Zaohua was not long ago, many imperial palaces knew the news and caused a great disturbance.


    Because, Huang Xiaolong''s growth speed is too terrible.


    At this time, the somewhat fat and short hall master of the palace of the emperor of light asked emperor Yi and Bai Yunxiang, "is he the Huang Xiaolong who robbed you of the chaotic evil spirit pulse?"


    "Yes, the Lord of the temple, that is him!" Emperor one and Bai Yunxiang replied respectfully, staring at Huang Xiaolong with hatred.


    This fat and short hall leader is Sun Bin, the head of the law enforcement hall where the son of heaven or two is located.


    Sun Bin stepped forward and came to Huang Xiaolong, with no expression on his face: "Huang Xiaolong, hand over those inferior chaotic demons and evil spirits, and I will not investigate this matter in the palace of emperor Guangming."


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent: "idiot!"


    A few days ago, Fang Qian had already sent a letter to Guangming emperor''s palace to explain the process. He didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know. Now that he knew it, he had to hand over the inferior quality chaotic evil spirit pulse. He made it clear that he wanted to have an excuse to make trouble for him, or that he wanted to export evil spirit for the emperor and Bai Yunxiang?


    Of course, at the beginning, he let the son of heaven and Bai Yunxiang roll out of the city of magic tiger naked in public, and how much cut the face of the palace of light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "What?"


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are bold and presumptuous


    When the elders of Guangming palace heard Huang Xiaolong''s bluntly saying that they were the idiots of Sun Bin, the head of the palace, they were all very angry and drank furiously.


    Emperor one and Bai Yunxiang even pulled out their swords.


    Wu Kefan, another master of Guangming palace, frowned and said, "this is the silver fox chamber of Commerce!" Then he raised his hand and motioned to all the elders of Guangming palace to stop.


    All the elders of the palace of the bright emperor heard the speech, and felt awe in his heart, which just stopped.


    Sun Bin looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "you are really arrogant!" Speaking of this, he turned his head to some imperial palace masters around him and said, "I believe everyone can see how arrogant Huang Xiaolong is! Relying on the strength of the monsters around him, he robbed several inferior demons and evil spirits from the hands of the two elders of Guangming palace, Emperor Tianyi and Bai Yunxiang. I sent a letter to the emperor''s palace of Caihua. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s palace not only did not punish Huang Xiaolong, but protected Huang Xiaolong. Fang Qian''s reply to the letter was to accuse us of the Guangming palace, saying that there was nothing wrong with our Guangming palace! "


    On hearing this, some imperial palace masters began to discuss with each other.


    "Don''t listen to them. He clearly framed Bruce Lee!" At this time, yaochi anxiously explained: "it''s not like this at all, it''s the emperor one of them!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "no need to explain."


    Sun Bin sneered: "I don''t think you can explain it, so you can''t explain it!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    "Uncle!" At this time, a beautiful voice came out from the inner hall. When people looked at it, they saw the beautiful and lovely beixiaomei with a sweet smile and rushed to Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    After beixiaomei, they follow Fu Laoren.


    Beixiaomei rushed all the way to Huang Xiaolong and stopped. Then she gave Li Lu and yaochi a sweet smile: "Li Lu, sister yaochi."


    "Sister Xiaomei." Li Lu and yaochi are both smiling.


    "Uncle, it''s been so long since you came to see people." Beixiaomei turns her head to Huang Xiaolong and says that the cherry mouth is warped, which makes people want to join in.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little sweaty.


    Not long, right? It''s only ten years.


    For the master of shenwangjing for more than ten years, it is just a matter in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to answer. He had to look at Fu Lao and address him: "Fu Lao."


    Fu laodui smiles: "Mr. Huang." There is a trace of respect in his smile. After the last incident, Huang Xiaolong''s identity is completely different in his heart.


    His eyes inadvertently look at the Golden Horn calf beside Huang Xiaolong, and his heart is trembling.


    "Niu Niu, you are here, too!" At this time, North Xiaomei said with a smile to the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf face quite a kind of helpless expression: "I say Xiaomei girl, you will call me elder."


    North small beauty is giggle: "that is OK, however, if I don''t remember next time, you have to remind me." Although her father would call Golden Horn calf the elder, because of Huang Xiaolong''s reason, she was not afraid of Jinjiao calf.


    Beixiaomei turns her head and looks around. She sees the strange atmosphere around her. Her eyes fall on the people in the Guangming palace. Then she asks Huang Xiaolong, "uncle, what happened?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s OK."


    He didn''t want beixiaomei and Yinhu chamber of Commerce to be involved in the conflict between him and Guangming palace.


    However, the Golden Horn calf was afraid that the sky would not be disordered. He said lazily, "the emperor of light just framed your uncle for robbing their inferior product, chaotic evil evil spirit pulse, and they have to fight against your uncle."


    Beixiaomei heard, pretty face immediately no smile, also did not ask the Guangming emperor palace people, to deal with the old direct way: "pay old, throw them all out."


    The faces of the people in Guangming palace changed.


    Sun Bin was anxious and angry and said, "I am the Lord of the law enforcement Hall of the Guangming emperor palace. You silver fox chamber of commerce can not." However, as soon as he said this, the figure flashed, and then a force that he could not resist swept him, and then, in a whirlwind, he was thrown out of the hall.


    Around, some imperial palace masters watched Fu Lao throw Sun Bin, Wu Kefan and others out one by one. They were all surprised and surprised.


    After the experience of the last time, Fu naturally understood the position of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf in the heart of their president of beilengyang. Therefore, he did not hesitate to throw Sun Bin and others out of the palace of the bright emperor.


    Sun Bin and others were thrown into the street in front of the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. Some strong people in the past were surprised to recognize Sun Bin and others.


    Sun Bin and others scrambled up from the street, startled and angry.


    "Lord, shall we?" As soon as the emperor got up and came to Sun Bin''s back, he wanted to instigate him.


    Sun Bin took a deep breath of the atmosphere, suppressed the anger in his heart, and coldly interrupted: "let''s go back first!"


    This time, they followed their ancestor Peng Xingfei. They just passed through Tianjie, and they will go to Hongmeng Emperor Palace tomorrow. He doesn''t want to worry.After Sun Bin and others left in confusion, beixiaomei took Huang Xiaolong''s arm and gave him a sweet smile: "uncle, let''s go in. If my father knows you''re here, he will be very happy."


    Huang Xiaolong nods helplessly.


    After entering the inner hall, not long after, North lengyang rushed out to see the Golden Horn calf.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong came to the silver fox chamber of Commerce, mainly to entrust the silver fox chamber of Commerce to help him find the person behind the scenes and the envoy who held the next Jinshen competition.


    Secondly, Huang Xiaolong came to ask Xu Baisheng''s father about the investigation results, and bought some chaotic spirit stones, refined iron and other materials to see if he could upgrade the Dragon shark spaceship to the second grade Hongmeng spirit weapon.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong got four spaceships from the palace of the evil god, especially one of them was of the inferior level of Hongmeng spirit. In the words of Jinjiao Xiaoniu, he dismantled all the four spaceships, refined them into the Dragon shark spaceship, and then purchased some materials. It is still hopeful that the Dragon shark spaceship will be upgraded to the medium grade Hongmeng spirit weapon.


    Although this hope is very small.


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s request, beilengyang agreed without saying a word. He immediately ordered people to find out who was behind the scenes of the next Jinshen contest and the envoy. At the same time, he sent the chaotic spirit stones and refined iron needed by Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the materials such as chaotic spirit stone and refined iron needed by the Dragon shark spaceship to upgrade to the second grade Hongmeng spirit tool are too rare. Even the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce do not have all of them. There are still four materials missing.


    As for the affairs of Xu Baisheng''s father and others, according to the investigation of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, Xu Baisheng''s father, elder brother and second brother were not in the hands of the Jiulong emperor''s palace, the flying flower emperor''s palace, the thousand poison emperor''s palace and the lonely emperor''s Palace, but the specific whereabouts have not been found.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart loose.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s intention, he wanted to leave Tianjie the next day and go to hongmengdi palace. However, he could not help beilengyang''s gracious invitation and beixiaomei''s invitation, and finally stayed for ten days.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi left the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce and started to leave for hongmengdi palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    "Bruce Lee, don''t we go back to the emperor''s palace?" Li Lu was surprised to see that after leaving Tianjie, the Dragon shark spaceship did not travel in the direction of the emperor''s palace.


    Yao Chi is also confused.


    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t tell the two women about the past of Hongmeng palace, they didn''t know that Huang Xiaolong had taken them to Hongmeng palace.


    "Let''s go to hongmengdi palace." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "To hongmengdi palace?" Li Lu, the two girls of yaochi exclaimed with one voice.


    Both women were surprised and surprised.


    What are you going to Hongmeng palace for?


    "Xiaolong, what are we going to do in Hongmeng palace? Do you know the disciples of Hongmeng palace? " Yao Chi can''t help but ask, some silly.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs.


    Know the disciples of Hongmeng palace?


    Can he only know the disciples of Hongmeng palace? Can''t be the elder? Elder Taishang? Temple master?


    "I think so." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Yao Chi said with a smile: "great. I heard that the Hongmeng palace is not only the most mysterious and powerful imperial palace, but also the most beautiful imperial palace. I have long wanted to see it."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "the most beautiful imperial palace?"


    He never heard of it. How did yaochi know about it.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s puzzled look, Li Lu explained: "it was Xiaomei''s sister who told us that most of the hundred million palaces in Hongmeng emperor''s palace were made of the most beautiful and rare butterfly illusory crystal in the divine world."


    Butterfly Crystal!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    This butterfly illusory crystal is a kind of rare spirit stone in the divine world. It is a kind of spirit stone formed by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth under certain specific conditions after the death of a thousand beautiful butterflies. This kind of butterfly illusory crystal emits a light dreamlike luster and looks like a thousand beautiful butterflies.


    This kind of butterfly illusory crystal contains the unique property of absorbing aura of qianmei butterfly spirit beast, and can continuously absorb all kinds of aura of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the spirit of the palace made of butterfly illusory crystal reaches an amazing level, and the benefits of practicing in it can be imagined.


    Of course, this butterfly crystal is very rare and extremely expensive. I didn''t expect that hongmengdi palace would use this butterfly crystal to make the palace.


    Hundreds of millions of palaces, most of them, how many butterfly illusions are needed.


    "But Xiao Long, the disciple you know from Hongmeng palace, can he really take you into Hongmeng palace?" Li Lu said, "it''s said that the palace of Hongmeng emperor is heavily guarded, but it''s much more difficult to enter than the palace of the emperor of fortune. At least the approval of the supreme elder is required to bring outsiders in!"


    After Li Lu finished, he and yaochi looked at Huang Xiaolong, afraid that Huang Xiaolong did not know the truth. Otherwise, when he arrived at Hongmeng emperor''s palace and couldn''t get in, wouldn''t it be a vain trip?


    Beixiaomei said that it would take four or five months to go from Tianting Tianjie to hongmengdi palace even if there were dragon shark spaceships.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we can enter the Hongmeng emperor palace."


    Li Lu, Yao Chi felt relieved when he saw Huang Xiaolong''s confidence.


    Time goes by.


    Half a year in the blink of an eye.


    Driven by the spirit stone of the 10th grade, the Dragon shark spaceship controlled the array to run at a high speed and kept approaching the hongmengdi palace.


    Originally, at the speed of the Dragon shark, he would definitely be able to get to hongmengdi palace in half a year. However, when he passed some large god planes on the road, Huang Xiaolong would stay for a few days to accompany Li Lu and yaochi and inquire about the four chaotic materials that the Dragon shark spaceship lacked when it was promoted to the second grade Hongmeng artifact.


    Therefore, although the past half a year, but only half of the journey.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong wants to spend more time with his two daughters. After all, he will go to the hell Shura world soon, and he will come back decades later.


    Maybe it''s the emperor who has a heart. In half a year, Huang Xiaolong has found two of the four chaotic materials.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong purchased the materials for refining the top-grade Hongmeng elixir whenever he passed some large-scale deities. Although he got many top-grade Hongmeng elixir from the space rings of the magic emperor, such as magic Xiao and Peng Yi, etc., in the Youfu magic land, he and the Golden Horn calf consumed too fast, and the refining was finished in a few years.


    It is said that the resources of these miraculous medicines and miraculous stones in hell are very scarce, so Huang Xiaolong has to prepare in advance.


    After wantonly purchasing the materials for refining the top-grade Hongmeng elixir, Huang Xiaolong threw all of them into the rongdan tower to refine it.


    Over the years, rongdan pagoda has been absorbing countless elixir materials thrown in by Huang Xiaolong, refining chaotic elixir and even Hongmeng elixir, I don''t know how many.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the more refined the elixir and absorbed the aura from those elixirs, the tower body became more and more bright, and the quality and grade of the elixir that could be refined became higher and higher. Especially after the first-class Hongmeng elixir could be refined a few days ago, there were even faint prints on the tower body.


    These seals seem to be chaotic runes, skills and arrays.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to this discovery.He felt that rongdan tower was not only alchemy.


    Another half year has passed.


    The Dragon shark spacecraft stopped in front of a vast Star River.


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu, yaochi several people come out of the spaceship, looking at the bright star river in front of them, they are all amazed.


    In front of me, there is a big celestial plane, which is composed of countless shining stars. From a distance, it looks like one magnificent star pattern after another, which is very beautiful.


    "This is the perfect star river. If you cross the perfect star river, it will be the Hongmeng emperor palace not far away." Golden Horn calf mouth way, finish saying, again remind a way: "however, this perfect star river, live a kind of Star River beast, when passing through, want to be careful."


    "Star River beast?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "the Star River beast is a kind of Galaxy monster breeding in the perfect star river. It is specialized in absorbing the star power of the star river. It is full of starlight and hidden in the perfect star river. It is hard to find it with the naked eye. Some powerful Star River beasts have the power of high-level emperor or even the first level of emperor."


    People were surprised.


    Some of the Star River beasts have the strength of the first emperor!


    After a while, people took the Dragon shark spaceship to the perfect star river ahead.


    However, with the Golden Horn calf''s warning, when Huang Xiaolong lets Xiangxun and chaos black camel control the Dragon shark spaceship, pay attention to the Star River beast attack.


    Dragon shark spaceship has just entered the perfect star river, suddenly, a group of giant lion like monsters appear in the public''s sight.


    People look at the lion monster, know that this is the Golden Horn calf said the Star River beast.


    "These stars are so lovely, Xiao Long. How many of them should we catch?" At this time, Yao Chi''s face was happy.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "good."


    He saw these Xinghe beasts just now, and he also had this idea. As Yao Chi said, they are really beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Although there are three or four hundred giant lion beasts in the Star River, their strength is not strong. The low level is only the third and fourth level of Shenwang, and the high level is the eighth and ninth level of Shenwang. Among them, two of them are in the early stage of the tenth stage of Shenwang. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not let Xiangxun, chaotic black camel beast and other people take action.


    Instead, he flew out of the spaceship alone and flew to those giant lions.


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong coming, they all raised their heads in a kind of roar, opened their mouths, and suddenly spewed at Huang Xiaolong.


    I saw countless flames with twinkling starlight sweeping to Huang Xiaolong.


    Obviously, these Star River lions are fire demons.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly turned into an Archaean Blue Dragon!


    This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has changed into an Archaean blue dragon after breaking through the realm of the divine king. Li Lu and yaochi were shocked to find that Huang Xiaolong''s now transformed Archaean Blue Dragon has blue scales all over his body, like chaotic kyanites, shining with crystal blue light. The horn on his forehead is as thick as a giant tree, and the dragon''s horn is covered with dragon''s mysterious runes.


    Bursts of amazing dragon power radiated from Huang Xiaolong like tide.


    Under the dragon power, the giant lions and beasts of the star river slowly stagnated, and their eyes were full of awe.


    Huang Xiaolong did not know how to move when he sang a dragon song. Huang Xiaolong''s giant dragon claws, which were the size of a hill, clapped down in front of the group of giant lion beasts in Xinghe river. A violent hurricane appeared, and all of them were photographed and flew out.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong flashed to the two star river lions at the beginning of the tenth stage of the divine king, and the Dragon claws pressed down. The two giant lions in the early stage of the tenth stage of the divine king were as if they were pressed by two chaotic mountains and could not move.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s purple light flashed in the center of his eyebrows, and the two purple lights fell into the eyebrows of the two star river lions, and entered the minds of the two star river lions. The two star river lions, who had been struggling hard, calmed down.


    Huang Xiaolong''s claws are loose.


    The two star river lions came to Huang Xiaolong obediently.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies back to the Dragon shark spaceship, the two star river lion beasts follow Huang Xiaolong to fly back to the Dragon shark spaceship.


    Golden Horn calf, Xiangxun, chaotic black camel, thunder does not move, FengChen a few people did not feel anything, but Li Lu, yaochi two women are beautiful eyes staring at the eldest, that look, very lovely, even Li Lu has always been aloof.


    Until Huang Xiaolong becomes a human and returns to the Dragon shark spaceship with the two star river lions, the two women are still staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong easily defeated sun Shihai in the selection competition for the emperor''s palace of nature, which shocked the two girls. But now, the two girls find that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the two goddesses, he was not surprised. He said with a smile: "these two giant lion beasts of Star River have the same strength. You are just one person and one head." Then let the two animals go to the two girls.


    The two women looked at the giant lion and beast beside them, and then they came back to their senses.


    Looking back, Li Lu and Yao Chi smile bitterly.


    When Huang Xiaolong went out for training, they used the resources left by Huang Xiaolong and practiced hard. But now they found that the more they improved, the greater the gap between them and Huang Xiaolong.


    Dragon shark continues to fly forward.


    At the speed of dragon shark, it takes only six or seven days to cross the perfect star river.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong and others were besieged by no less than 100 waves of Star River beasts.


    The more behind, the more powerful these starfish will be. After three days, when they come to the center of the perfect star river, they even encounter many star river beasts of the tenth rank.


    With the help of Xiangxun, chaotic black camel, thunder immobility and FengChen, Huang Xiaolong conquered more than a dozen Star River beasts.


    It is unheard of that other people could not do it at all, but it is still possible for Huang Xiaolong, who has practiced Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Of course, with the help of Xiangxun, it is very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to take over these ten ten ten level Star River beasts. After all, there is a big gap between the spirits of his spirits and those of the ten level ones, and he needs to break through the defense of the spirits of the other side.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic formula has broken through to the third level, and with the help of four Xiangxun masters in the great emperor''s realm, otherwise, it would not have been possible.


    "There is an island ahead. Let''s go and have a rest." After taking over a star river beast at the end of the tenth stage of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong looks pale, pointing to an island floating in front of him.


    The spirit of Huang Xiaolong is consumed too much by taking over the Star River beast in the later stage of Tianjun''s tenth stage. It will take some time to recover.


    It should be.


    The Dragon shark ship stopped over the island ahead.


    When the Dragon shark spaceship stopped, people would protect Huang Xiaolong''s Dharma. Huang Xiaolong recovered after swallowing the top-grade Hongmeng elixir.


    Half a day later, Huang opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.After half a day''s recovery and the help of Xiangxun, the spirit he consumed was almost recovered.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and others are about to leave, suddenly, a yellow shadow in the distance flies to this side at an amazing speed.


    The crowd was stunned.


    When the Yellow shadow is near, Huang Xiaolong and others can see clearly that this is a little bear with yellow soil color!


    Bear looks even lovely, but the yellow light on his body is very dim, and many places on his body are covered with blood stains, which is a sword wound!


    Golden Horn calf looked at this lovely little bear, but his face was surprised: "this, is, earth bear beast?"


    Seeing the surprised appearance of Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    "This earth bear beast, its origin is not simple!" The Golden Horn calf said, "all the heaven and earth, I''m afraid we can''t find ten!"


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    This looks like an ordinary little bear. There are less than ten bears in the world?!


    Just then, suddenly, a group of disciples came after him with swords.


    "Run after me. You can''t let this bear escape!"


    The earth bear soon came to Huang Xiaolong and others. To Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, the bear suddenly ran to Huang Xiaolong: "big brother, please, help me! Help me The voice is tender.


    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi look at each other.


    At this time, the group of disciples with swords pursued one after another, falling in front of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the brocade robe sign on the sword holding disciples and frowns. They are the core disciples of Hongmeng palace. There are three elders of Hongmeng palace and one of them is Taishang elder!


    The elder came forward and looked at the bear coldly: "do you think they can save you? I tell you, no one dares to take care of my Hongmeng palace


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Huang Xiaolong frowned at the speech.


    The words of the supreme elder of Hongmeng emperor''s Palace are a little arrogant.


    At this time, the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a kind of condescending look: "you are now swearing that you will not disclose the story of the earth bear beast, and then you can go."


    A white haired elder of Hongmeng Palace said: "elder Wu Tianhe, the earth bear beast is of great importance. I think we should take them back to Hongmeng Palace first, so it''s safer."


    "Yes, elder Wu Tianhe. I also think that we should take them back to the palace of emperor Hongmeng, or give them to them directly!" Another elder of Hongmeng Palace said this and made a killing action.


    The earth bear is not a general chaotic spirit beast. If the news is leaked out and the imperial palaces covet it, it is the Hongmeng palace that will inevitably have trouble. Only the dead can keep the secret forever.


    Wu Tianhe, the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace, hesitated.


    Huang Xiaolong gives a cold smile to himself.


    He would like to see how the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace chooses.


    After a lot of ideological struggle and consideration, Wu Tianhe, the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace, finally showed a twinkle in his eyes and nodded to the two elders.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    This is Wu Tianhe, the supreme elder of Hongmeng emperor palace, finally chose to kill them!


    The two elders of Hongmeng palace were pleased to see that Wu Tianhe nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, the Golden Horn calf yawned and said, "I didn''t expect that the disciples of Hongmeng emperor palace would do this kind of sneaking, killing people and stealing goods."


    The people in Hongmeng palace changed their faces slightly.


    However, the white haired elder of Hongmeng Imperial Palace gave a careless smile: "I''m really sorry. If you want to blame, just blame the earth bear beast. For the sake of Hongmeng emperor palace, we have to do this. But you can rest assured that we will leave you a trace of spirit, and you will be able to reincarnate in your next life."


    He spoke with awe inspiring words. After that, he waved his sword to Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi.


    The sword Qi forms a sword curtain, which is swept by fury.


    All the stars and rocks on the ground were blown into powder by the sword Qi.


    Another elder of Hongmeng Palace also stabbed the Golden Horn calf with his long sword, which was like a sword snake.


    Other core disciples of hongmengdi palace have also made a move.


    These core disciples of Hongmeng palace formed a sword array in an instant.


    The sword Qi of the sword array is vertical and horizontal. A trace of amazing strength is constantly pouring out from the sword Qi of the sword array. At first, it is like a drizzle, but in an instant, it is like a raging huge wave, roaring to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Since Huang Xiaolong and others can come to the center area of the perfect star river, their strength must not be weak. Therefore, the two elders of Hongmeng palace and the core disciples all attacked with all their strength.


    Seeing that the white haired elder of Hongmeng palace swept in front of Huang Xiaolong, the thunder beside Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand and shot it.


    Suddenly, the sword spirit of the other side disintegrated.


    At the same time, the old man with white hair made a dull sound on his chest and flew backward.


    Almost at the same time, another elder of Hongmeng palace was also slapped by Xiang Xun.


    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong, riding a golden horn calf, rushed to the core disciples of Hongmeng palace. They were like tigers in the sheep, and thunder was everywhere. With each blow, Huang Xiaolong blasted several core disciples out of Hongmeng palace.


    The speed of Golden Horn calf is not slow. Every time the ox tail is swept, several core disciples of Hongmeng palace fall to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of core disciples of Hongmeng palace, like the two elders of Hongmeng palace, were lying there, groaning.


    Wu Tianhe, the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace, was shocked when he saw the sudden change. Suddenly, an amazing force came upon him. Before he could react, he was blown away by this force.


    When he fell to the ground, he only felt a buzzing in his mind, a hot throat and a mouthful of hot blood.


    He turned his head and looked at the chaotic black camel in horror.


    It was the chaotic black camel that had been shot at him just now.


    "Who are you? Who are you? " Wu Tianhe suppressed his heart and looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    The two elders and the core disciples of Hongmeng palace were all shocked and angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He was indifferent.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Wu Tianhe and Hongmeng emperor palace were stunned, which was very unexpected.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong from the palace of the emperor of fortune?" Asked the white haired elder again.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Wu Tianhe tried to stand up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly face: "so you are Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the supreme king of the emperor of fortune. Huang Xiaolong, you meddle in the affairs of Hongmeng emperor palace and hurt us. Do you think about the consequences of doing so?"


    At this time, yaochi couldn''t help but say, "when did we interfere in the affairs of Hongmeng emperor''s palace? It was you who wanted to kill us. You thought you were from Hongmeng emperor''s palace. Can you do whatever you want?"Wu Tianhe and others face cloudy and sunny.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we have written down today''s events." Finally, Wu Tianhe''s face turned cold, waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    Lei does not move. Feng Chen moves, and he wants to leave Wu Tianhe and others behind. However, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and shakes his head: "let them go."


    Wu Tianhe and others will have the palace of Hongmeng emperor to deal with it. They don''t need them to do it at all.


    After Wu Tianhe and others left, Li Lu said, "Xiao Long, do we still go to Hongmeng palace?"


    "Go, why not?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Li Lu, yaochi is stunned.


    "Big brother, are you going to hongmengdi palace?" The earth bear was also surprised and surprised, and its nimble eyes were very lovely.


    "Well." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then said, "the people of Hongmeng palace have left. Now it''s all right. Go." Speaking of this, he took out a jade bottle: "here are some Hongmeng elixirs. Here you are."


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the earth bear was not seriously injured. With these Hongmeng elixirs, his injury should recover soon.


    The bear took the jade bottle and was stunned. However, he didn''t mean to leave. He still stood there. When Huang Xiaolong was about to open his mouth, he said, "big brother, I won''t leave. I''ll follow you."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m going to hongmengdi palace. You follow me. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Earth bear showed a lovely smile: "big brother is not afraid, I am afraid of what, and there are so many masters around the big brother, and the two sisters around the big brother are so beautiful."


    They all laughed and were amused by the bear.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t drive the bear away, and let him follow him.


    Half an hour later, the Dragon shark spacecraft started again and continued to fly to hongmengdi palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    A few days later, the Dragon shark spacecraft crossed the perfect star river.


    In recent days, after swallowing Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng Lingdan and other people''s help, the local bear beast has recovered completely. The sword mark on his body is as good as before. The rare light bear hair has a soft light yellow halo, which is more lovely.


    What bothered Huang Xiaolong was that the earth bear and the Golden Horn calf seemed to get along very well. The two animals were often stuck together. Moreover, the earth bear was like a child. He was very naughty and moved about everywhere. It seemed that he could not stay stable for a moment.


    "Xiaolong, we go to hongmengdi palace, is it really OK?" After the perfect star river, yaochi can''t help worrying and asks again.


    After all, it was the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace that they had offended before.


    If she were an ordinary disciple, she was not so worried.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong spoke to Yao Chi and Li Luwei.


    Yaochi has yet to be said. Li Lu said, "sister yaochi, since Xiaolong said so, it will certainly be OK."


    Yaochi was stunned and finally nodded.


    At this time, the earth bear followed the Golden Horn calf to come over.


    "Big brother, little girl, the elder said that there are many delicious things in Hongmeng palace, isn''t there?" Before and after coming to Huang Xiaolong''s face, the earth bear beast raised his nimble eyes and asked Huang Xiaolong naively.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly and speechlessly. Well, after several days together, he finally finds out that this little guy is also a eater, just like the Golden Horn calf.


    "There should be something delicious." Huang Xiaolong had to answer: "what do you like to eat?"


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that there should be something delicious to eat, the earth bear''s eyes twinkle: "I like to eat taijinlongguo, white fireworks, Tianfeng blood stone."


    The little guy crackled and said more than 100 names.


    Huang Xiaolong felt dizzy, and Li Lu and yaochi were stunned.


    Half a day later.


    Dragon shark stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong vomited a heavy breath, and Hongmeng palace finally arrived.


    After a while, the crowd came out of the Dragon shark ship.


    Huang Xiaolong and others can see that there are huge palaces in front of them. These palaces emit a kind of indescribable brilliance. Among the hundreds of millions of miles of palaces, it seems that there are groups of nine colored butterflies flying, which makes people hard to extricate themselves.


    The splendor of these palaces not only does not make people feel dazzling, but also makes people feel comfortable. The group of nine color butterflies seems to have entered the depths of people''s hearts and minds, which is such a heartfelt beauty.


    This is the palace of Hongmeng emperor!


    The first palace of the gods!


    Different from the palace of the emperor of nature, there are not gods around the palace, but giant islands.


    On these big islands, there are many spiritual trees, flowers, stones and animals, just like a fairyland.


    How beautiful Both Li Lu and Yao Chi could not help but praise.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and he has to admit that senior brother Jiang Hong''s Hongmeng palace is super beautiful.


    At this time, the earth bear beast said: "although the palace of Hongmeng emperor is beautiful, the two sisters are more beautiful."


    Li Lu and yaochi are both smiling.


    "I said, little fellow, you are so sweet that even my old man is so beautiful. I think you will certainly harm many girls when you are big." Golden Horn calf grinned at the earth bear.


    Earth bear beast is a face stuffy ran: "I have walked a lot of big world, have not seen our bear beast clan has beautiful woman."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    "Let''s go." When the Golden Horn calf is still waiting to be said, Huang Xiaolong interrupts. If you let the two people pull on like this, I don''t know when it will be finished.


    So Huang Xiaolong put away the Dragon shark spaceship and flew to Hongmeng Emperor Palace on Golden Horn calf, Li Lu and yaochi on a star river beast.


    Earth bear beast, Xiangxun, chaotic black camel, thunder does not move, FengChen several people follow behind.


    Golden Horn calf has been to hongmengdi palace many times, so he is familiar with the road and flies to one of the floating islands with Huang Xiaolong and others.


    As the people approached the floating island, bursts of amazing aura rushed to the people.


    Although this aura is not comparable to that of the kingdom of God, it is stronger and more amazing than that of many palaces in the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    The aura of a huge island in the periphery is so amazing and rich that you can imagine how rich and amazing the aura of palaces within it.


    In such a spiritual environment, it is no wonder that the overall strength of the disciples of Hongmeng palace is much higher than that of the other ten imperial palaces.


    Of course, the talent of the disciples of Hongmeng palace is undeniable.


    The crowd descended on the great island.


    This huge island is for the Hongmeng emperor palace to receive outsiders. All foreign strong people who want to enter the Hongmeng Emperor Palace first get the reception palace set up by the giant Island, and report to the elder in charge of the upper level through the disciples. Then the elder will report to the supreme elder or the temple master above. A certain supreme elder should be asked to verify his identity and agree to enter.When they came to the floating island, they flew to the reception desk in the center of the island.


    The area of this huge island is not small, which is equivalent to a super continent. It takes more than an hour to get to the center of the island.


    On the way, people saw many disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace who were patrolling high in the air. However, these disciples did not come forward to ask Huang Xiaolong and others.


    All the way, more than an hour later, they came to the reception palace in the center of the giant island.


    The reception palace in the center of this huge Island, like the palace complex of hongmengdi palace, is made of butterfly illusory crystal, and occupies a large area. It is located on a certain mountain range. It looks very grand and magnificent. Although the building age of this palace should be not short, it can not see the trace of time.


    They came to the square in front of the palace and fell down.


    The square is very large. On the square, there are some spaceships and many flying animals crawling.


    "It''s strange how there are so many spaceships and flying animals." Golden Horn calf''s eyes doubt: "hongmengdi palace hermit, generally speaking, there are so many spaceships and flying animals in this."


    "It won''t be the grand event of the Hongmeng palace. So, we invited some other powerful emperors?" Xiang Xun opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong looked and looked at the signs on these spaceships. They were all signs of some of the top 30 or 40 imperial palaces. Moreover, in this group of spaceships, Huang Xiaolong was astonished to find that of the Guangming palace.


    The people from Guangming Palace are here!


    Li Lu, Yao Chi and others also discovered the spaceship of the Guangming palace one after another. They were all surprised.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect those kids from Guangming Palace also came." Golden Horn calf is smile way.


    "Xiao Long, if we meet the people of Guangming palace, we?" Yao Chi looks worried.


    "If you run into them and they are arrogant, kill them." Golden Horn calf is domineering and joking.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a good way: "as long as you have many ideas, let''s go in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Huang Xiaolong and others came to the gate of the reception palace. When they were about to walk in, they suddenly saw a group of disciples of Hongmeng palace leading a group of elders of Guangming palace coming out.


    This group of disciples of Hongmeng imperial palace is the group that Huang Xiaolong and others cleaned up when he was perfecting the star river. The elders of Guangming Imperial Palace are also acquaintances. They are Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and those people who were thrown out by Fu Lao in Yinhu chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong and others are stunned and surprised.


    At this time, the group of Hongmeng palace disciples and Guangming palace elders also saw Huang Xiaolong and others.


    The crowd stopped.


    Acquaintances meet acquaintances!


    The disciples of Hongmeng palace and the elders of Guangming palace were also surprised and surprised.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    All the disciples of Hongmeng emperor palace and the emperor of Guangming palace, Bai Yunxiang and others almost at the same time exclaimed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing here?" As soon as the emperor stepped forward, he asked Huang Xiaolong in a cold voice.


    At the same time, he and Bai Yunxiang and others wondered, did Huang Xiaolong come here because he was invited by Hongmeng palace?


    "You can come. Why can''t we?" Golden Horn calf is to shake that ox tail, gave the emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and others an idiot''s eyes.


    Emperor one, Bai Yunxiang and other people saw this, all of them were suddenly gas explosion.


    Golden Horn calf this dog cow did not open mouth is good, a mouth will hook caused their sad past.


    Thinking of being imprisoned by Huang Xiaolong and others before, and then rolling out of the magic Tiger City naked, the son of heaven, Bai Yunxiang''s eyes, killing people.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that we have not invited you to Hongmeng palace." At this time, a disciple of Hongmeng palace came forward and asked Huang Xiaolong, "what are you doing here?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "when did Hongmeng emperor''s palace stipulate that you must be invited to come?"


    The disciple of Hongmeng palace was stunned and looked ugly.


    However, Emperor Yi, Bai Yunxiang and others are happy in their hearts. It turns out that Huang Xiaolong was not invited by the Hongmeng palace. They had previously worried that if Huang Xiaolong was invited by Hongmeng palace, they would not be able to start.


    What''s more, it seems that Huang Xiaolong still has a grudge against the disciples of Hongmeng palace?


    This is better!


    It seems they don''t have to do it at all.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s you!" At this time, a cold and sharp voice sounded. When people looked at it, they saw several people coming out of the hall. It was Wu Tianhe, the elder of Hongmeng palace, who merged with Wu Tian. It was a tall, middle-aged man with black hair and triangular eyes. Behind the middle-aged man with black hair, Sun Bin, the head of the law enforcement Hall of the Guangming palace, and Wu, the other head of the palace, were behind him Kefan.


    Wu Tianhe, Sun Bin and Wu Kefan are old acquaintances.


    What attracted Huang Xiaolong''s attention was the middle-aged man with black hair and triangular eyes.


    The strong emperor?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Wu Tianhe, Sun Bin, Wu Kefan and the middle-aged man with black hair come to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "Elder Wu Tianhe!"


    "Ancestor Peng Xingfei!"


    The disciples of Hongmeng palace and Guangming emperor palace called Tun Tianhe, Sun Bin, Wu Kefan and others. When they heard that the middle-aged man with black hair was their ancestor, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Wu Tianhe comes to Huang Xiaolong''s face and looks at Huang Xiaolong. He suddenly smiles. He is very happy and even excited.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to our Hongmeng emperor palace!" Wu Tianhe laughs at Huang Xiaolong: "very good. In this way, I won''t send someone to search for you when I get there."


    Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming palace, asked Wu Tianhe with interest: "how? Huang Xiaolong, he has offended elder Wu? "


    Wu Tianhe nodded, and his eyes fell on the earth bear beast beside Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes narrowed: "to be honest, master Peng, we found this earth bear beast in the perfect star river. Originally, we were going to capture the earth bear beast successfully. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong appeared, not only taking the earth bear beast, but also injuring us!"


    As for the fact that he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong and others in order not to reveal the story of the earth bear beast, he did not mention it at all.


    "Here, earth bear!" Peng Xingfei, Sun Bin, Wu Kefan, Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and others were all shocked. Their eyes fell on the bear beast beside Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the little fellow of the earth bear was innocuously smiling, and his teeth should be as white as possible.


    Sun Bin laughed and said, "it turns out that, elder Wu Taishang, you don''t know. Huang Xiaolong used to rely on the strength of the demons around him. He not only robbed the evil spirit pulse of the two elders of Guangming emperor palace, emperor one and Bai Yunxiang, but also seriously injured them. Therefore, we are as arrogant to Huang Xiaolong as you are I know that. "


    But at this time, the little fellow of the earth bear beast looked at Wu Tianhe with vivid eyes: "old man, you are wrong. You are in case the big brother divulges the news and wants to kill the big brother. So the big brother and the big brother let you go at last."Wu Tianhe and those disciples of Hongmeng emperor palace turned red and embarrassed.


    Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming emperor''s palace, suddenly said, "elder Wu, since Huang Xiaolong has robbed the earth bear beast in Hongmeng emperor''s palace, shall we capture Huang Xiaolong first?"


    Wu Tianhe was stunned, and then said, "OK, but the strength of those monsters around Huang Xiaolong is not weak. Our hall leader is him!"


    Peng Xingfei said with a smile: "don''t worry about your temple master''s hand. Since I''ve met you, I''ll take care of Huang Xiaolong and those monsters for Hongmeng emperor''s palace."


    Wu Tianhe smell speech, face a joy: "so, thank you very much, master Peng."


    He knew that Peng Xingfei was a master at the beginning of the fourth order of emperor.


    Peng Xingfei smiles and turns his head. He doesn''t talk to Huang Xiaolong. With one hand, he suddenly slaps Huang Xiaolong down. In an instant, like countless suns, the light shines on the world.


    "Great light palm, imprison God and trap Buddha!"


    These bright powers were transformed into bright palmprints and arranged into a great light array, covering Huang Xiaolong, Xiangxun, Lei Budong, FengChen, chaotic black camel, Li Lu and yaochi.


    Lei did not move, cold voice a hum, the whole body momentum released, hands to the void, suddenly, countless God thunder rolling down from the void.


    "Ten thousand mieshen thunder, destroy!"


    These divine thunder formed a vortex, a burst of rotation, countless light forces were all strangled and dissipated, and then, in an instant, they came to Peng Xingfei and others.


    Peng Xingfei was shocked and pushed out with all his strength.


    "Angel''s seal of light!"


    An ancient seal formed by thousands of bright angels appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    The light of the ancient Dharma seal is shining, and the power of light is a little stronger than the previous great bright palm. However, when it collides with the destructive power of the thunder which is motionless, it is a buzz and dissipates, and the thousands of angels formed by the light power are shattered and scattered.


    Peng Xingfei, the founder of the Guangming emperor''s palace, was shaken back and forth, and finally hit the wall of the inner hall. Sun Bin, Wu Kefan, Emperor Yi and Bai Yunxiang, the masters of Guangming emperor''s palace, shot directly into the interior wall, making the whole palace roar.


    Wu Tianhe, the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace, and the core disciples of Hongmeng palace were no exception. They also shot on the walls of the inner hall.


    Although Lei Budong is the peak of the fourth stage of the great emperor, and the realm is similar to that of Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming emperor palace, Lei Budong is a very strong brute race, and its combat power is far superior to that of Peng Xingfei.


    However, the destructive power of thunder still sweeps around.


    The inner hall, invited by Hongmeng palace, many powerful people in the Imperial Palace felt the shock of terror, and their faces changed and were shocked.


    "What''s going on? Does anyone do it in the palace of emperor Hongmeng? "


    "It''s just looking for death!"


    "Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Those who were powerful in the Imperial Palace came out of the inner hall one after another.


    However, when they came out and saw the appearance of Peng Xingfei, Sun Bin, Wu Tianhe and the son of heaven, they were all shocked.


    Wu Tianhe, the supreme elder sent by Hongmeng emperor palace to receive the powerful people in each Imperial Palace, did not expect that he was beaten here!


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, Lei Budong and others.


    No doubt, it was Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong? The supreme King''s disciple of the palace of the emperor of Zaohua? "


    "It seems to be!"


    Some palace elders recognized Huang Xiaolong and exclaimed.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong! Was he also invited by Hongmeng palace? However, how could he hand it over to the elder Wu Tianhe and the people from the palace of emperor Guangming? "


    "Who knows what''s going on, but there''s a good show to watch! What do you think the Hongmeng palace will do with Huang Xiaolong? Although Huang Xiaolong is the supreme king, Hongmeng emperor''s palace is the first emperor''s palace. How can he allow other people to indulge in it! If we don''t deal with Huang Xiaolong, it will be a joke! "


    "It was the middle-aged strong man around Huang Xiaolong who flew Peng Xingfei from the palace of emperor Guangming just now? Isn''t that the great emperor''s five level combat power? How can Huang Xiaolong be so strong?! He must not belong to the emperor''s palace! However, the strength in his body is strange. Wang Qing, do you know which clan he is? "


    People have a lot of discussion, guess Lei Budong, FengChen identity.


    Although many of the people in the field are the ancestors of the great emperors'' palaces, they have extensive experience, but they also can''t recognize Lei Budong and which clan FengChen belongs to.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at these powerful imperial palaces coming out of the inner palace, but he is secretly surprised that Hongmeng emperor palace has invited so many ancestors of the Imperial Palace this time?


    In the palaces of the great emperors, those who are strong in the imperial palace can be called ancestors. Judging from the undiscovered breath of these powerful emperors, there are at least 30 figures at the level of ancestors.


    What did Hongmeng palace invite so many ancestors to come here for?


    is there such a grand ceremony for worshipping teachers in Hongmeng Imperial Palace, just like that in the old days?


    At this time, a broken voice from the sky rolling around: "who dares to play wild in my Hongmeng palace!" The voice contains great power, and people''s minds are buzzing.


    "It''s the strong man of Hongmeng palace who got the news and came here!"


    "I don''t know which ancestor came to Hongmeng Palace this time? However, judging from this divine power, it is at least the seventh order of the great emperor! "


    Each emperor palace strong person is surprised to look at the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Budong and others also turn around.


    Yao Chi is close to Huang Xiaolong. She looks worried. Even Li Lu, who had faith in Huang Xiaolong, is holding her hands tightly. She doesn''t expect that things will turn out like this.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go, or let''s go!" Li Lu couldn''t help saying.


    However, Golden Horn calf laughed heartlessly: "little girl Li Lu, do you think we can go now?"


    Li Lu was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong shook Li Lu''s hand and gave it a reassuring look. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. There is a girl here. We''ll solve it later."


    Golden Horn calf froze, then bitter face: "I said yellow boy, this is not my hand, why should I solve it?"


    "Because you are a cow!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Cow!


    Li Lu and the two girls in yaochi can''t help laughing. Maybe it''s the relaxed look of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu. The two women also relax a little.


    At this time, Wu Tianhe, the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace, got up from the ground and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. With a smile, he said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, you are the first one who dares to hurt our elder in Hongmeng palace! You are still in the mood to joke here. I admire your courageHuang Xiaolong nodded and said, "thank you."


    Thank you?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Some powerful emperors shook their heads.


    Although they don''t understand how Huang Xiaolong can be so calm and joking here, it must be a miserable ending! No one dares to protect Huang Xiaolong.


    Who dares to fight against Hongmeng palace?


    That is to die!


    At that time, the evil god palace wanted to unify the imperial palaces, which set off a bloody storm in the divine world. However, no matter how bloody the evil god palace was, it did not dare to provoke the Hongmeng palace.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in front of everyone, and suddenly two figures appeared. It was the old ancestor of Hongmeng emperor palace who came here, but not one person, but two people!


    To see the two men, the strong in each imperial palace were surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the two ancestors, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing, came to Hongmeng palace! Both of them are strong in the eighth rank of the great emperor


    When the ancestors of the imperial palaces were surprised, they came forward to greet Zhang Renjie and Han Qing, the so-called ancestors of Hongmeng palace.


    Wu Tianhe, the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace, was even more pleased. He and his disciples came to Zhang Renjie and Han Qing to salute them respectfully.


    When Wu Tianhe calls Zhang Renjie his master, Huang Xiaolong frowns and stretches.


    At this time, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing, who came to Hongmeng palace, turned their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong, Lei Budong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu and others.


    "Who are you? What''s going on? " Zhang Renjie did not immediately capture Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he asked. His attitude was quite peaceful.


    "Master, he is Huang Xiaolong, the supreme King''s disciple of the emperor''s palace of fortune!" At this time, Wu Tianhe came forward and explained: "before, in the perfect star river, he robbed the earth bear beast found by his disciples and injured his disciples. But he didn''t expect that he would come to our Hongmeng Palace this time, and he would dare to fight in our Hongmeng palace and hurt his disciples again!"


    (considering that sometimes it is not convenient to say something in the book, Shenjian has opened a Sina microblog, nicknamed "Zhanjiang Shenjian". In the future, if you have a Sina Weibo book friend, you can search for "Zhanjiang Shenjian" and click on the follow up, thank you)


    < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "Earth bear beast!"


    At this time, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing noticed the earth bear beast beside Huang Xiaolong. It looks like an ordinary bear monster. Therefore, if you don''t pay close attention to it, it''s hard to recognize it for a while.


    Other powerful emperors were also surprised.


    Anyone who knows the origin of the earth bear will have a look like this.


    Soon, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing came back.


    "You are Huang Xiaolong, the supreme King''s disciple of the emperor''s palace of fortune!" After knowing Huang Xiaolong''s identity, Zhang Renjie was surprised and then said, "is what my disciple Wu Tianhe said just now, is it true?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods to himself.


    Although Zhang Renjie was master Wu Tianhe, he did not listen to Wu Tianhe''s one-sided speech and did it fairly impartial.


    However, before Huang Xiaolong answered, Wu Tianhe said, "master, if you don''t believe me, you can ask our disciples, and they can testify." Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to say that this earth bear beast was not discovered by us first?"


    "Let''s go back to our ancestor Zhang Renjie. At the beginning of the perfect star river, it was the earth bear beast that we found first." Some disciples of Hongmeng palace came forward and said one after another.


    Zhang Renjie frowned: "you first step down, I did not ask you!"


    Wu Tianhe and those disciples of Hongmeng emperor palace felt awe and awe. They retreated to one side and did not dare to interrupt.


    "Huang Xiaolong, the earth bear beast, was first discovered by the disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace?" At this time, Han Qing asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "yes, it was discovered by the disciples of Hongmeng Palace first."


    Wu Tianhe and others are happy.


    Han Qing''s face turned cold when he heard the words: "I''ve heard a rumor that Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of the supreme king of the emperor''s palace of nature, is not so talented, but he is not only arrogant but also ignorant. It seems that he is right indeed." Speaking of this, his whole body momentum was released, and Huang Xiaolong and others were locked in, so he wanted to take Huang Xiaolong down.


    "Hold on!" All of a sudden, the same voice.


    They were shocked.


    Zhang Renjie, earth bear beast, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf are the four people who speak.


    Han Qing''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, no one can plead for you even today!" Speaking of this, he said to Zhang Renjie: "Renjie, no matter what, it''s a fact that Huang Xiaolong hurt Wu Tianhe and others in our Hongmeng palace."


    Zhang Renjie opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Indeed, it''s true, anyway.


    "Hold on!" At this time, the bear called again: "they are all bad people!" He pointed to Wu Tianhe and others: "they chased me. When I ran away, I met my big brother. I begged him to save me. But in order to prevent the leakage of information, they had to kill them, so the elder brother hurt them!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "When we came to Hongmeng palace, we happened to meet these villains. As soon as they saw the big brother, they would fight with the Guangming emperor palace and capture them. Therefore, we can''t blame the big brother." The bear continued to explain.


    That originally coldly reprimands Huang Xiaolong. Han Qing, who wants to make a move, stops.


    "Say, is it so?" Zhang Renjie turns his head and stares at Wu Tianhe.


    Wu Tianhe and the disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace were frightened and fell to their knees.


    "Master, this is not, I am not!" Wu Tianhe''s brain was full of paste and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it. His forehead was sweating.


    As for the disciples of Hongmeng palace, they were afraid to speak.


    "Even so, Huang Xiaolong, it is a fact that you hurt our disciples in Hongmeng palace." At this time, that Han Qing opens a way, taut face.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed: "you mean, no matter what, it''s your Hongmeng palace, right? Anyway, it''s my fault? "


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong question himself, Han Qing, the ancestor of the Hongmeng palace, looks gloomy.


    For hundreds of millions of years, no one dared to speak to her in such a tone.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what identity are you? How dare you question our ancestor Han Qing?" Wu Tianhe couldn''t help crying.


    Some of the other emperors also shook their heads, feeling that Huang Xiaolong was too ignorant of his size.


    Your talent is good, but, as a Shenwang state disciple, how dare you talk to Han Qing like this? Even if Fang Qian is here, he doesn''t dare to question Han Qing like this with Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, suddenly, a lazy voice sounded: "you don''t wonder why Huang Xiaolong came to Hongmeng palace?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the past. It was the Golden Horn calf that opened his mouth.


    However, Wu Tianhe was stunned by Jinjiao calf''s words. He had thought about it before, but he didn''t care much about it before. Now listening to Jinjiao calf''s words aroused his curiosity. Huang Xiaolong could not be too lazy to come to Hongmeng palace.People''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong again.


    "He came to Hongmeng Palace this time to see your emperor." It''s still the golden horn.


    People were surprised.


    But then, Wu Tianhe burst into laughter. Peng Xingfei, Sun Bin, Tianzi 1, Bai Yunxiang and others all shook their heads and laughed, looking at Huang Xiaolong like an idiot.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you think you are? Coming to Hongmeng palace is a delusion to see our emperor?" Wu Tianhe laughed: "we Hongmeng emperor, what kind of identity are you, a little disciple of the emperor of nature''s palace, who can see you immediately? Even if you master Fang Qian kneels down for a few years, you can''t see our emperor, let alone you?! As the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace, I haven''t seen the emperor for hundreds of millions of years! "


    Even Zhang Renjie and Han Jing shook their heads, thinking that Huang Xiaolong''s ideas were ridiculous. Even as the ancestors of Hongmeng palace, it was extremely difficult for them to see them, let alone Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Tianhe, who was laughing. He said calmly, "if you can''t see your emperor, it doesn''t mean that others can''t either."


    Wu Tianhe kept laughing: "you mean you can see the emperor? If you really can see our emperor, I''ll give you three knocks and nine obeisances! "


    At this time, the distant sky, suddenly flew a figure.


    Zhang Renjie, Han Qing and Wu Tianhe are all stunned.


    I saw that the visitor was a handsome young man in his twenties. The young man''s momentum was restrained and he could not see the depth.


    Others may not know the identity of the young man, but they do know it, because the person who came here is Liu Rui, the only disciple of Hongmeng emperor.


    How could Liu Rui, a disciple of Hongmeng emperor, appear here?


    (thank you for paying attention to Shenjian Weibo. Many of them want to see what Shenjian is like? Please upload two of them to Weibo later www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Seeing the expressions of Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, Wu Tianhe and others, some of the powerful emperors were also curious about the identity of the young man Liu Rui.


    "Who is that young man?" Asked a strong man in the imperial palace.


    "I don''t know." The man next to him shook his head.


    "I know that he is Liu Rui, a disciple of Hongmeng emperor!" The other emperor''s palace and ancestor were just cutting in.


    The powerful in the imperial palace were all shocked when they heard the speech.


    He is actually a disciple of Hongmeng emperor! No wonder Zhang Renjie, Han Qing and others will look so.


    "Liu Rui is a disciple of the great emperor Hongmeng, and his talent must be the supreme deity?" Asked a master of the palace suspiciously.


    "It''s definitely the supreme spirit! There are even rumors that Liu Rui is the supreme king! " Said the old ancestor of the Imperial Palace, who had opened his mouth to explain Liu Rui''s identity.


    "What?! King of the gods?! It''s impossible. If the supreme king, why didn''t you hear about it? And the supreme king has not appeared in billions of years! "


    "The supreme King hasn''t appeared for many hundred million years, but isn''t there a Huang Xiaolong in the palace of emperor Zaohua? There are all in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua. What''s so strange about the appearance of a supreme king in Hongmeng palace? I didn''t hear from the imperial palaces of the divine world. It was a low-key. You think people are as high-profile as Huang Xiaolong. "


    While some imperial palace strongmen were surprised by Liu Rui''s identity, they began to speculate and discuss his talent. Finally, Huang Xiaolong was involved.


    Huang Xiaolong is helpless.


    High profile?


    Is he really too high profile?


    In fact, he always wanted to keep a low profile, but the reality often forced him to keep a high profile.


    For example, this time, he intended to convey and report to his senior brother Jiang Hong through the disciples of Hongmeng imperial palace. However, he did not expect Wu Tianhe and Peng Xingfei to force him to do so. So, when Zhang Renjie and Han Qing came over, Huang Xiaolong could only secretly inform his elder martial brother Jiang Hong with a letter.


    However, considering the influence, Huang Xiaolong asked his elder martial brother Jiang Hong to send someone over.


    Now it seems that the person sent by elder martial brother Jiang Hong to pick him up and Jinjiao calf is Liu Rui, his own disciple.


    Seeing Liu Rui''s appearance, Huang Xiaolong was relieved. Otherwise, Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng emperor''s palace, was afraid that he would do something.


    Under everyone''s gaze and discussion, Liu Rui falls onto the square.


    Zhang Renjie and Han Qing, the ancestors of Hongmeng Imperial Palace, dare not neglect them. They come to Liu Rui. Liu Rui is not only the disciple of Hongmeng emperor, but also the son of Hongmeng emperor. In the future, they will take over the emperor''s palace.


    "I have seen the emperor." Zhang Renjie and Han Qing come to Liu Rui and address them first.


    Liu Rui nods and smiles at Zhang Renjie and Han Qing, and replies with a salute: "Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, two ancestors, don''t be too polite."


    At this time, Wu Tianhe and the disciples around Hongmeng palace knelt down one after another: "see the emperor!"


    Liu Rui asks Wu Tianhe and others to get up, and then looks at the crowd. This time, he receives an order from his master to let him come out to meet Huang Xiaolong. He is shocked when he comes all the way.


    Moreover, his master asked him to respect Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong, the emperor of Zaohua, has heard of Huang Xiaolong. Like him, he is the supreme king. But what is the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and his master? His master ordered him to come to meet him!


    However, his master did not say, and he did not dare to ask.


    After scanning the crowd for a circle, Liu Rui''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong. Liu Rui looks at Huang Xiaolong, hesitates for a moment, and then comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, Wu Tianhe, and Peng Xingfei, the emperor''s palace of Guangming, were all puzzled.


    At this time, Liu Rui came to Huang Xiaolong and looked respectful: "are you Huang Xiaolong in the palace of the emperor of fortune?"


    Zhang Renjie, Han Qing and others are shocked to see Liu Rui''s respectful appearance. What''s the matter?! Do you?


    "I''m Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong nods to Liu Rui.


    Hearing this, Liu Rui said respectfully: "master ordered me to come to meet you."


    "What?" All of them look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief and Liu Rui in disbelief.


    What did Liu Rui say just now? Master? Order him to come to meet Huang Xiaolong?!


    Emperor Hongmeng ordered his disciples to come to meet Huang Xiaolong!


    What''s going on here?!


    But Wu Tianhe, Peng Xingfei and others were speechless, especially Wu Tianhe, his mind exploded into a piece of dust.


    Huang Xiaolong is really related to them! And the relationship is not shallow!


    At this time, he finally understood when the Golden Horn calf said that Huang Xiaolong came to see them. Huang Xiaolong didn''t come to see them at all! It may be that they invited Huang Xiaolong to come here before Hongmeng emperor!


    Otherwise, now their emperor can not come out to meet Huang Xiaolong in person!


    "I want to see your master, but they just don''t agree." When Huang Xiaolong hears Liu Rui say that his master orders him to come out to meet him, he is not surprised. Then he says calmly and looks at Wu Tianhe, Han Qing and others.Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to pay attention to Wu Tianhe, Han Qing and others, but Wu Tianhe, especially Han Qingtai, was aggressive just now.


    Huang Xiaolong is not a saint. He is a little angry with him.


    Liu Rui is stunned and looks at Wu Tianhe, Han Qing and others with Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Frowning, he asks Wu Tianhe, "Wu Tianhe, what''s going on here?"


    Wu Tianhe listened, his legs trembled: "emperor, emperor, I, misunderstanding, really misunderstanding, I don''t know he is, he is our emperor''s."


    Wu Tianhe wants to explain, but he doesn''t know the real relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Hongmeng emperor, so when it comes to the end, he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Liu Rui''s face sank when he heard this. At this time, he didn''t understand. Before he came, Wu Tianhe and others had a conflict with Huang Xiaolong!


    "Ancestor Zhang Renjie, what''s going on here?" Liu Rui ignores Wu Tianhe and turns to ask Zhang Renjie.


    Although Zhang Renjie is master Wu Tianhe, he still knows Zhang Renjie''s character.


    Zhang Renjie opened his mouth and finally told the story again.


    Liu Rui looks cold when he hears that Wu Tianhe and others want to kill Huang Xiaolong in order not to divulge the news about the earth bear beast.


    Although he did not know the real relationship between Huang Xiaolong and his master, his master didn''t ask him to come to meet him even if he came from other front ten palace masters!


    This shows the status of Huang Xiaolong in his master''s heart!


    After a while, Zhang Renjie impartially finished the story.


    At this time, Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng emperor palace, said to Liu Rui: "emperor, I don''t think we can blame Wu Tianhe completely for this matter. Moreover, no one dares to attack the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace in our Hongmeng palace for hundreds of millions of years. Although Huang Xiaolong is a guest of Hongmeng emperor, he doesn''t pay much attention to us Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    All of them were shocked to see Han Jing, the ancestor of Hongmeng palace.


    Didn''t Han Qing hear that Liu Rui came to meet Huang Xiaolong at the order of Hongmeng emperor? Now that I hear it, I dare to ask Huang Xiaolong if it''s not?!


    However, it seems that Han Qing is right. Indeed, for millions of years, no one dares to hurt the disciples of Hongmeng palace!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is still injured by the supreme elder of Hongmeng palace!


    Liu Rui is also quite surprised. He takes a deep look at Han Qing, and then says, "Han Qing''s ancestor means that we should arrest Huang Xiaolong and make a crime?"


    Han Qing''s heart a Lin, indifferent smile: "the emperor is joking, Huang Xiaolong is our Hongmeng emperor''s guest, how dare I capture Huang Xiaolong and make a crime? I mean, since it''s not entirely Wu Tianhe''s fault, should we treat Wu Tianhe lightly? After all, Wu Tianhe did not know that Huang Xiaolong was our emperor''s guest before! What''s more, in order not to divulge the information about the earth bear beast, Wu Tianhe followed the advice of the elder below, which is justifiable. "


    Liu Rui frowned slightly, then turned his head and respectfully asked Huang Xiaolong, "what do you mean?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "Wu Tianhe, they belong to Hongmeng emperor palace. How to deal with them is the matter of Hongmeng emperor palace."


    When Liu Rui hears the speech, he is relieved.


    "Shall we meet your master now?" Turning to the topic, Huang asked.


    Liu Rui was stunned and said respectfully, "good."


    Therefore, Liu Rui led Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, yaochi and others to fly to the palace of Hongmeng emperor.


    Looking at Liu Rui, Huang Xiaolong and others are far away, Wu Tianhe breathes a sigh of relief and feels like he has survived. Although Liu Rui didn''t say how to punish him in the end, he thinks that Han Qing, the old ancestor, pleads for him, so he should not be punished too much.


    With Liu Rui, Huang Xiaolong and others left, the powerful ones in the Imperial Palace exploded.


    "What is the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Hongmeng emperor? Even if our great emperor comes here, it''s hard to see Hongmeng emperor, let alone let alone let his disciples come out to meet him! "


    "It''s not that emperor Hongmeng is attracted to the talent of Huang Xiaolong, so he wants to accept Huang Xiaolong as his own disciple? Although Huang Xiaolong took Zhao Lei as his teacher, this is not impossible. "


    "I don''t think so. I think Huang Xiaolong may be the illegitimate son of emperor Hongmeng! Otherwise, how could he let his disciples come out to meet him in person? "


    "Illegitimate son?! It''s really possible. It was rumored that emperor Hongmeng was in love with a mysterious woman. Huang Xiaolong might be their illegitimate son! No wonder Huang Xiaolong''s talent is so amazing. It turns out that he is the illegitimate son of Hongmeng emperor! No wonder, no wonder! "


    Some powerful imperial palace guessed.


    Almost all the powerful emperors agreed with this conjecture.


    After all, only this reason can explain why emperor Hongmeng asked his disciples to come to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    Listening to the conjecture of the powerful imperial palace, Zhang Renjie and Han Qing looked at each other.


    Illegitimate child?


    Han Qing''s eyes twinkle. Is Huang Xiaolong really the illegitimate son of emperor Hongmeng?


    Although she found it hard to believe, she also felt that it was impossible.


    Because she knew that at that time, they were really on good terms with a mysterious woman.


    Huang Xiaolong is afraid that it may be the illegitimate child of two people!


    Wu Tianhe, however, was a little relieved. When he heard that Huang Xiaolong might be the illegitimate son of emperor Hongmeng, his face suddenly turned bitter.


    If this is the case, he is afraid to be miserable.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong naturally did not know the comments and conjectures of the powerful imperial palace. Otherwise, he would faint.


    When Liu Rui and Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi fly to the palace of Hongmeng emperor, the two daughters of Li Lu follow Huang Xiaolong, and their brains are in a muddle. They never expect that what Huang Xiaolong wants to see in Hongmeng Palace this time is Hongmeng emperor, the first person in the divine world!


    What''s more, Emperor Hongmeng asked his disciples to come to meet Huang Xiaolong?!


    This!


    Li Lu, Yao Chi''s inner shock is no less than Wu Tianhe and others.


    Looking aside, Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi opened their mouths. They tried to ask Huang Xiaolong about the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Hongmeng emperor several times, but finally forbeared.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the love between the two goddesses and laughed: "do you want to ask what is the relationship between me and Hongmeng emperor?"


    The two women nodded and looked at Huang Xiaolong closely.


    Liu Rui also listened attentively.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you will know when you see Hongmeng emperor."


    The two girls are shocked, and their apricot eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu Rui is a little speechless.


    All the way.


    On the way, the two women did not ask this question again and looked at the scenery of hongmengdi palace.


    Along the road, there are countless rare trees, medicines, animals, waterfalls, mountains and peaks.The two girls saw the beauty and moved their eyes.


    When Liu Rui and Huang Xiaolong came to the palace of Hongmeng emperor, the two women were still immersed in the beautiful scenery along the road.


    After arriving at the inner palace, Liu Rui continued to take Huang Xiaolong and others to fly deep into the palace of Hongmeng emperor. Finally, he stopped in front of a palace that looked no different from other palaces.


    This is the palace where senior brother Jiang Hong practiced and lived? Huang Xiaolong and others were surprised.


    "Master is waiting for us. Let''s go in." Liu Rui told Huang Xiaolong that he wanted to lead Huang Xiaolong into the palace gate. But suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter rang out: "younger martial brother, you are here!" I saw a handsome and handsome middle-aged man came out. It was Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng!


    Liu Rui saw his master come out in person, and what was his name just now?


    Younger martial brother!


    His whole body trembled violently. He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock. His face was incredible.


    Younger martial brother, Huang Xiaolong is his master''s younger brother!


    Is that not to say that Huang Xiaolong is the second disciple of the king of Hongmeng, his ancestor?!


    This, how could this be?!


    And Li Lu, Yao Chi is even more open mouth, beautiful eyes looking at Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong, is also incredible.


    "Master qingniu At this time, Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, came to Jinjiao calf and called it Jinjiao calf with respectful manner.


    Liu Rui''s mind is full of excitement, and his eyes are horrified at the Golden Horn calf.


    Although Li Lu and yaochi have seen the bull spirit of Golden Horn calf, they are shocked to hear that Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, respectfully calls his predecessor qingniu.


    "It''s delicious!" Golden Horn calf is a nose smell, eyes happy: "Hongmeng boy, this is Linglu?"


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, said with a smile: "I know that elder qingniu likes to drink Linglu. So, knowing that the younger martial brother and elder qingniu are coming, I prepared early."


    (welcome to search "Zhanjiang Shenjian" on Sina Weibo and pay more attention, thank you)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Linglu, which is similar to liquor liquor, is a kind of liquor produced by the collection of hundreds of chaotic spirits in Hongmeng palace. It is not only delicious, but also can enhance the strength, refine the body and nourish the spirit.


    Golden Horn calf is very fond of this spirit dew. As long as golden horn calf comes every time, Hongmeng emperor must have this spirit dew.


    "Hongmeng boy, it''s hard for you to remember that my old man likes this thing." Golden Horn calf grinned.


    The last time he came to Hongmeng palace, it was hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, said courteously to the Golden Horn calf. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Lu and yaochi. He said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong, "are these two girls the confidants of younger martial brother?"


    Li Lu and yaochi were at a loss. They didn''t know how to respond. They were the first person in the divine world, Hongmeng emperor.


    Seeing the reaction of the two girls, Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "you are just like me. Call me elder martial brother."


    Li Lu and yaochi were stunned.


    "The younger martial brother is right. If you dislike my elder martial brother, you should call me elder martial brother just like younger martial brother." Jiang Hongshuang, the great emperor of Hongmeng, smiles.


    Li Lu and Yao Chi repeatedly said that they would not, and then called out, "elder martial brother."


    Jiang Hong smelt the speech, he he a smile, nodded: "good." Speaking of this, he turned to Liu Rui and said, "Liu Rui, don''t you come to see qingniu and your uncle."


    Liu Rui, the emperor of Hongmeng, came back to Jinjiao calf and Huang Xiaolong and said to him, "younger Liu Rui, please see qingniu and your uncle!" Then he said, "Liu Rui didn''t know the identity of qingniu and Shishu before. Please don''t blame him!"


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "you are very good. Hongmeng boy has received a good disciple."


    Liu Rui quickly replied respectfully: "no, thank you for your praise."


    Huang Xiaolong also said with a smile: "little girl seldom praises others. If he says you are good, then you must be good."


    Liu Rui was stunned. Although he wondered how Huang Xiaolong called Jinjiao Xiaoniu a little girl, he said respectfully, "yes, uncle."


    Later, Liu Rui called Li Lu and yaochi as a courtesy.


    Li Lu, yaochi is somewhat flattered.


    "Well, master qingniu, younger martial brother, let''s go first. This time, I have prepared a lot of Linglu." Jiang Hong said with a smile.


    Golden Horn calf smell speech, eyes a big bright.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is curious about the spirit dew. It is very picky to know the taste of Golden Horn calf.


    So, at the invitation of Jiang Hongxiang, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Li Lu and yaochi enter the palace, while Liu Rui, the emperor of Hongmeng, follows behind.


    If Zhang Renjie, Han Qing, Wu Tianhe and Peng Xingfei, the palace of emperor Guangming, had seen them, what would they have thought?


    After entering the palace, Huang Xiaolong found that the palace, which looks ordinary outside, is extremely complicated. The whole interior hall seems to be integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. Everything seems to belong to the surrounding heaven and earth, giving people an indescribable artistic conception.


    Golden Horn calf looked at the inner hall layout, nodded: "hundreds of millions of years ago, this inner hall is more durable to see, Hongmeng boy, your realm is improved quickly."


    Jiang Hong said with a respectful smile: "it''s qingniu who praised him. How dare Jiang Hong dare to show off his skills in front of him."


    They came to their seats and sat down in order.


    In front of the table top of each seat, a small jar similar to a wine jar has been placed. However, the jar is made of unknown materials. Some are like jade, some are like metal, and some are like wood.


    "This is jade wood. It was born in Hongmeng. It''s a rare top-grade spirit of Hongmeng level. If you use this container made of gold and jade wood to hold the spirit liquid, it can not only increase its taste, but also enhance its efficacy. Moreover, the longer it takes, the better its effect will be." However, Huang Xiaolong explains that "the gold and jade wood, even if it is a trillion years old, will not be rotten."


    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi were all surprised. They didn''t expect that the jar material was a kind of gold and jade wood born in Hongmeng.


    "Come on, master qingniu, younger martial brother, two younger brothers and sisters. Let''s have a drink." Jiang Hong raised his glass and said with a smile.


    After a sip, Huang Xiaolong only feels that the spirit dew goes down his throat. He is so comfortable that his pores seem to open up.


    But Liu Rui is somewhat absent-minded.


    Previously, he did not know the identities of Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu, so when he brought Huang Xiaolong and others over, he did not report Wu Tianhe to his master Jiang Hong on the way. But now that he knows the identity of Huang Xiaolong and others, he must report it to his master Jiang Hong.


    "Liu Rui." Suddenly, Jiang Hong said.


    When Liu Rui woke up, Huoran stood up: "master."


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Jiang Hong asks, Liu Rui is absent-minded, he can see at a glance.


    "Master, when I went to meet Master qingniu and uncle qingniu, there were some conflicts between our disciples and master qingniu, as well as the martial uncle." Liu Rui didn''t dare to hide it and replied.Hearing the speech, Jiang Hong frowned and said in a deep voice, "say it."


    "Yes, master." Liu Rui said respectfully, and then told the truth.


    After hearing this, Jiang Hong grasped the small jar made of gold and jade wood in his hand. All of a sudden, it was born in the Hongmeng period, and the gold and jade wood which has not been rotten for hundreds of millions of years will be turned into powder.


    Looking at Jiang Hong''s angry face, Liu Rui''s heart suddenly trembled. He has followed his master for hundreds of thousands of years, but he has never seen her so angry.


    "Master qingniu, younger martial brother, it''s my lax discipline that makes you laugh." Jiang Hong became angry and then said to the Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "there are countless disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace. It is inevitable that good and bad are mixed. It has nothing to do with elder martial brother. Elder martial brother doesn''t have to blame himself."


    "Hongmeng boy, if not, you can send me more altars of spirit dew." Golden Horn calf is smile way, the corner of the mouth is stained with spirit dew.


    Jiang Hong heard the speech and laughed: "even if you don''t tell me about it, Jiang Hong will give you more jars." Speaking of this, he turned his head and said to Liu Rui in a deep voice: "now you go to the law enforcement hall in person. Let Wu Tianhe, the master of the law enforcement hall, as well as the two elders and the core disciples, abandon their accomplishments, and then drive them out of the imperial palace!"


    Abandon the cultivation and drive out of Hongmeng emperor palace!


    For any disciple of Hongmeng palace, it is the most severe punishment to be expelled from the palace.


    Liu Rui is flustered and respectful. Then he gives a gift to Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf and leaves.


    At this time, in a palace of Hongmeng emperor palace, Wu Tianhe and Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming emperor palace, as well as other ancestors of emperor''s palace, were drinking together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    "Elder Wu Tianhe, you are deeply respected by your ancestor Han Qingqi. Have you heard that you will be promoted to vice head of the temple some days? If that''s true, it''s very gratifying. " Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming palace, said with a smile to Wu Tianhe.


    Sitting behind Peng Xingfei, Sun Bin, Wu Kefan, the master of Guangming emperor''s palace, and Bai Yunxiang also congratulated him.


    Other imperial palaces and ancestors were followed by a chorus of congratulations.


    Wu Tianhe shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a rumor. It''s hard to say how it turns out. Now it''s even more difficult to say what happened to Huang Xiaolong. I just hope that the emperor Hongmeng doesn''t demote me to the position of the supreme elder, and I don''t expect to be promoted to the vice head of the temple."


    Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming palace, said with a smile: "elder Wu Tianhe is too modest. Is your ancestor Han Qing the elder of your family? If you have her to protect you and intercede for you, I hope that the great emperor of Hong Meng will not punish you for the matter of Huang Xiaolong. "


    Before Wu Tianhe and Han Qing worshipped the emperor Hongmeng palace, they were indeed members of an ancient god family in the divine world. They were of the same lineage and had a very close relationship. Therefore, Han Qing protected Wu Tianhe so much before.


    But Wu Tianhe shook his head and said, "if Huang Xiaolong is really the illegitimate son of our great emperor Hongmeng, I will be miserable. Maybe I will be dismissed from the position of supreme elder."


    Now, he really has no idea.


    Just when Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of the Guangming emperor''s palace, wanted to talk about it, suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air came, and several figures appeared outside the gate of the palace.


    The leader is Liu Rui.


    Liu Rui is surrounded by a middle-aged man with dark eyes and a strong figure.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Wu Tianhe''s face changed, because it was Huang Ansen, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Hongmeng emperor palace!


    Huang Ansen, among the disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace, has a nickname, which is called "soul stirring beast!" Where he appears, something bad must happen, and it is very bad.


    After Huang Ansen, there are several Taishang elders in the law enforcement hall.


    Seeing this, Wu Tianhe stood up in a panic and stepped forward. However, he felt uneasy.


    Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of the palace of the emperor of light, and others also took their seats.


    "Meet the emperor!" When Wu Tianhe came to Liu Rui, he quickly called on Dao, and then said to Huang Ansen, "I''ve seen the Lord of the Yellow hall."


    Wu Tianhe didn''t open his mouth, but Huang Ansen''s voice was gloomy: "Wu Tianhe, the emperor brought the emperor''s command to come here and ask me to abolish your cultivation and drive out of Hongmeng emperor''s palace. What else do you have to say?"


    What?!


    Everyone was shocked, including Peng Xingfei, the palace of the emperor of light.


    Actually, he wants to abolish Wu Tianhe''s cultivation! And get rid of Hongmeng emperor palace!


    This!


    Because Huang Xiaolong?!


    Have they guessed right before that Huang Xiaolong is really the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng?!


    However, the great emperor of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong, doted on Huang Xiaolong''s illegitimate son. He even abandoned Wu Tianhe and expelled him from Hongmeng emperor''s palace for the sake of his previous affairs.


    Peng Xingfei and others felt that the punishment was a little heavy.


    When Peng Xingfei and others were surprised, Wu Tianhe was like a bolt from the blue. The whole person was paralyzed there. But soon, he cried out in horror: "no, you can''t do this to me! You can''t abandon my accomplishments! "


    If so, it would be worse than death.


    "I want to see old Han Qing!" Then Wu Tianhe yelled.


    Huang Ansen, the head of law enforcement hall, sneered: "this is the emperor''s command. It''s useless for Han Qing to come here."


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, a woman''s cold drink sounded, and a figure broke through the sky. It was Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng emperor''s palace.


    "Han Qing, help me, help me!" Seeing Han Qing coming, Wu Tianhe rushes to Han Qing and kneels down to beg for help.


    "I''ve met Han Qing." Huang Ansen and several Taishang elders in the law enforcement hall saw that it was Han Qing, so they had to call them salute.


    Han Qing ignored Huang Ansen, but her eyes fell on Liu Rui: "emperor, you say this is the meaning of the great emperor. How can you prove that this is the meaning of the great emperor? Since it is the password of the great emperor, there must be a letter sign? "


    Liu Rui frowned slightly.


    When he came over, his master Jiang Hong didn''t give him a letter. Instead, he asked him to bring his password.


    Seeing Liu Rui''s expression, Han Qing said calmly: "emperor, there is no emperor''s letter, but you let Huang Ansen and others from the law enforcement hall come here to abolish Wu Tianhe''s cultivation and drive him out of the imperial palace. Does this seem to be against the rules of the imperial palace?"


    Liu Rui was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a voice full of supreme power came from the distant sky: "let Huang Ansen abolish Wu Tianhe''s accomplishments and drive him out of the imperial palace. That''s what I mean!"


    The voice was rolling, the sky was exploding, and a terrible pressure came from the sky, which made people feel suffocated, and their faces changed greatly.


    "See the emperor Hongmeng!"


    All of them fell to their knees, including Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng palace and Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming palace."Han Qing, do you want any proof?" Then, Jiang Hong''s voice sounded again. The sound seemed to come from all the spaces, with an amazing force of oppression.


    "I dare not!" Han Qing''s face changed and bowed his head respectfully. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    Then there was silence.


    The crowd seemed to be able to hear each other''s heart beating wildly.


    After a while, that terrible pressure just like ebb tide general instantaneous retreat.


    When Peng Xingfei''s whole body was loosened, they felt that their bones were going to disperse. Peng Xingfei and other emperors'' palaces and ancestors were shocked. This is the strength of the first person in the divine world? How many billions of miles away, but can they almost suffocate by pressure alone?


    At this time, Huang Ansen, the head of the law enforcement hall, stood up and came to Wu Tianhe. At this time, Wu Tianhe was completely paralyzed, his eyes were dull, and he was talking to himself.


    Before and after coming to Wu Tianhe''s face, Huang Ansen raised his hand and fell down. Suddenly, Wu Tianhe screamed bitterly.


    After a while, Liu Rui, Huang Ansen and others left.


    Peng Xingfei and others look at Liu Rui and Huang Ansen''s leaving figure. They also look at Wu Tianhe, who has completely fainted in the distance. They are silent.


    After a long time, Peng Xingfei and other talents began to communicate with each other.


    "Is Huang Xiaolong really the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong?"


    "I''m afraid it''s right, otherwise, I won''t be so angry!"


    Jiang Hong personally ordered that Wu Tianhe''s cultivation be abolished and he was expelled from the palace of Hongmeng emperor. Peng Xingfei and others felt that their conjecture was 90% true!


    After Liu Rui left, he separated from Huang Ansen, the head of the law enforcement hall, and went back to report to Jiang Hong.


    When Liu Rui returned to the palace and was about to report the result to Jiang Hong, Jiang Hong raised his hand and said, "I know everything. You can sit down."


    Liu Gongrui is.


    "Elder martial brother, feng''er, Xu Baisheng didn''t make trouble for you in Hongmeng palace?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong thinks of feng''er and asks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    When Huang Xiaolong asked about feng''er and Xu Baisheng, Jiang Hong said with a smile: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Feng''er is very good. They are practicing in Hongmeng secret place. Younger martial brother is going to see them now?"


    Huang Xiaolong said, "no, it''s not urgent."


    Golden Horn calf said: "I think you are very anxious, eager to see your feng''er, this just came to Hongmeng emperor palace and asked feng''er about it."


    Huang Xiaolong blushed, the old cow!


    But then, Golden Horn calf changed his tone and said to Jiang Hong: "Hongmeng boy, you look so handsome. Don''t abduct feng''er, otherwise Huang Xiao''er will have to fight with you."


    Jiang Hong was stunned, with a wry smile on his face. He could only say, "master qingniu is joking."


    Liu Rui, on the other side, smacked his tongue secretly. It was the first time that he saw someone dare to make such a joke on his master.


    What''s the origin of this elder qingniu? He even dares to make jokes like his master.


    Although he has followed his master for hundreds of thousands of years, he has never heard his master mention this elder qingniu.


    "Elder martial brother, if I come to Hongmeng palace next time, I would like to take two more people to send you to Hongmeng emperor palace. I wonder if it is possible?" Huang Xiaolong digs off the topic and talks to Jiang Hongdao.


    Jiang Hong didn''t care and said with a smile: "there are many palaces in Hongmeng emperor''s palace. Let alone two people, it''s 20000 people. I don''t know what two younger martial brothers are going to take?"


    "They were my two masters when I parted in the palace of emperor Zaohua." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t hide it. He explains that a few days ago, he rushed back to the emperor''s palace from Youfu. His master, Jinmei and Xuedao, are practicing in seclusion, and they are at the critical moment of breakthrough. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has not seen them.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s intention, he brought them to Hongmeng palace and asked them to practice together with feng''er and Xu Baisheng.


    In this way, we can only bring two people to hongmengdi palace next time.


    "No problem. Younger martial brother can bring them here whenever they want." Jiang Hongdao.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Huang Xiaolong said gratefully.


    Jiang Hong shook his hand and said, "I said, you don''t need to be polite to me, and it''s not a big deal."


    So Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, yaochi and Jinjiao Xiaoniu stayed in hongmengdi palace for ten days.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi had a good visit to the palace of Hongmeng emperor. The two women looked at the beautiful scenery of Hongmeng palace, and their eyes were full of splendor.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the exclamation of the two girls, moved in his heart, and said with a smile: "since you like it so much, I will purchase butterfly illusory crystal stone and build a palace group like Hongmeng palace for you."


    "Really, really?" Yaochi looks at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief.


    Li Lu also stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "really! But it will take two or three thousand years. "


    Although butterfly illusory crystal stone is rare and its price is astonishing, Huang Xiaolong does not lack spirit stone. Therefore, it is not too difficult to build a palace group which is cast with butterfly illusory crystal like hongmengdi palace.


    Of course, in the near future, Huang Xiaolong will not have time to do this.


    The battle of heaven will be near. He should try his best to improve his strength.


    Moreover, the great change of the divine world is about to happen, so he has to practice hard.


    "Xiao Long, thank you!" Yao Chi kisses Huang Xiaolong affectionately in front of Li Lu. Although it''s just a face, it''s in front of Li Lu. Huang Xiaolong''s face is very embarrassed.


    But then, Li Lu suddenly came over and "Bo" Huang Xiaolong''s other face.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Lu in a daze.


    Li Lu''s pretty face was a little red, but Huang Xiaolong was stunned and looked at her, which made her even more red.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong meets feng''er, Xu Baisheng, GUI a few people.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, feng''er is naturally overjoyed.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong, Xu Baisheng and Xujiang talked about the results of the investigation of the Yinhu chamber of Commerce on virtual mirage, virtual Baiqiang and xubaifeng.


    Knowing that his father, eldest brother and second brother are not in the hands of the four imperial palaces in Kowloon, Xu Baisheng can rest assured.


    After staying in the palace for another two days, Huang Xiaolong and others left the palace and went to Hongmeng with Jiang Hong.


    However, it will take nearly two years to travel from Hongmeng emperor palace to Hongmeng land at the speed of dragon shark spaceship.


    Therefore, in addition to practicing and studying the tianwu array, Huang Xiaolong discussed the cultivation method with his elder martial brother Jiang Hong. Of course, occasionally, Golden Horn calf also added a few words.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    At the beginning, the divine plane passed by the Dragon shark spacecraft was very prosperous, but as it kept going north, the planet became more and more desolate, and there were no strong practitioners living there.


    Even some god planes do not even have the Qi of life, only waste land and blizzard.


    And the further north, the dimmer the light.


    A year and a half later.


    There was no light in the space the Dragon shark passed through.


    All around, all are dark, and extremely cold, cold as bone marrow, cold into the spirit.This cold is hard for ordinary high-level Shenwang to endure. Fortunately, in the Dragon shark spaceship, there is the protection of the magic array energy light of the Dragon shark spacecraft, so Li Lu and Yao Chi are OK.


    After nearly two years, the Dragon shark, which was on its way to Hongmeng, stopped before a dark star river.


    I can see that the dark star river is constantly emitting a palpitating black light. The black light, as if it is real, is frightening and despairing. It is almost opposite to the perfect star river near hongmengdi palace.


    In the control Hall of the spaceship, Jiang Hong pointed to the dark star river: "this is the black cold star river. As long as you go through the black cold Star River, and then through the ancient god plane, you will arrive at the land of Hongmeng. However, there are countless stones and many black cold beasts in the black cold star river. Be careful."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then lets Xiangxun, chaotic black camel control the Dragon shark spaceship to approach carefully and enter the dark star river.


    As soon as he entered the dark star river, he saw dark lights blooming like starlight. Huang Xiaolong found that the cold air contained in the dark starlight was several times stronger than that outside the star river. Under this cold air, the speed of the Dragon shark spacecraft was affected.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang.


    The Dragon shark''s spaceship vibrated slightly.


    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood that it was the black cold beast attacking the Dragon shark Spaceship! However, it seems that the black cold beast is completely integrated with the surrounding darkness and is extremely difficult to find.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop, and let Xiangxun and chaotic black camel drive the Dragon shark spaceship into full force.


    Half a month later.


    Dragon shark spaceship through the dark cold Star River, in front of everyone, appeared a huge God plane.


    This huge God plane is bigger than any one Huang Xiaolong has ever seen. Moreover, it is a kind of boundless, barren and eternal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "This is the plane of the ancient god." Jiang Hong looked at the huge God plane in front of him and introduced it to Huang Xiaolong in a special tone: "this wasteland God plane is extremely famous in the flood and famine period, because the strongest group in the flood and famine period, the Huanggu black dragon clan, lived in this ancient deity plane!"


    "The black dragon clan in ancient times!" Huang Xiaolong and others are surprised and surprised.


    Since the black dragon clan was the strongest in the flood and famine period, its power must be extremely amazing.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf said: "in the famine period, in addition to the imperial palaces, there were many ancient races in the divine world. The strength of these ancient races was very strong, and some of them were not even weaker than the current ten imperial palaces. For example, the strength of the wild ancient black dragon clan, the strength of the wild ancient black dragon clan, could compete with the Hongmeng emperor palace!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi had already guessed that the strength of the ancient black dragon clan must be extremely strong, they still did not expect that the strength of the ancient black dragon clan could compete with the Hongmeng emperor palace!


    Hongmeng palace is the first imperial palace in the divine world. It is the combination of the power of the second Guangming palace and the third evil god palace. I''m afraid it is difficult to compete with the Hongmeng palace. Therefore, we can imagine how strong the ancient black dragons were in those days.


    "And then?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "later, the ancestors and patriarchs of the black dragon clan disappeared, and the black dragon clan gradually declined. Up to now, the black dragon clan has ceased to exist, and it has disappeared in the divine world tens of millions of years ago."


    Although Huang Xiaolong guessed the result, he still sighed.


    "The ancestors and patriarchs of the black dragon clan in ancient times are missing?" Then, Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Golden Horn calf seemed to know what Huang Xiaolong was thinking. He also pondered: "it was really a strange thing that the ancestors and patriarchs of the black dragon clan in ancient times were missing for no reason. At that time, the devil''s ancestor also disappeared at that time."


    "And the ancient emperor of heaven! The ancient emperor of heaven disappeared at that time Jiang Hong said.


    Although Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf have been in ancient times, the emperor of heaven has already fallen in the demon yuan, but Jiang Hong does not know.


    "What elder martial brother means is that the ancestors, patriarchs and demon ancestors of the black dragon clan in ancient times are missing. May they be related?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Hong''s eyes twinkled: "it is really possible. In fact, many imperial palaces, the great emperor and the ancestors have guessed so. However, for so many years, no one has been able to find the answer and solve the mystery."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to the place where old man Hongmeng lives. I can''t wait to see old man Hongmeng for so many years." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong did not have a good way: "I think you are thinking about that hongmengguo?"


    In the land of Hongmeng, there is a kind of Hongmeng fruit, which is the fruit of a kind of Hongmeng divine tree. The Hongmeng fruit is extremely delicious. In Jiang Hong''s words, it is hundreds of times more delicious than the spirit dew.


    Golden Horn calf was stunned and giggled: "it was Hongmeng boy who told you. Although I am thinking about hongmengguo, I also think about old man Hongmeng. Therefore, I think about both and both."


    For fear that Huang Xiaolong will misunderstand him in general, Golden Horn calf repeats that he cares about both.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t argue with the old ox any more. He asks Xiangxun and chaos black camel to drive the Dragon shark spaceship to the ancient deity.


    Soon, the Dragon shark spacecraft came to the ancient god plane.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the ancient shrine, Huang Xiaolong finds that there is a light Qi Gang like thing covering the whole ancient deity plane. Among the Qi Gang, there are aura, dead air, cold air and even a special dark gas.


    The Dragon shark spaceship broke through Qi Gang and entered the ancient god plane.


    "Yellow boy, although the ancient black dragon clan has disappeared, there are a lot of treasures of the black dragon family. Moreover, you are a Dragon God. If you can get the treasure of the black dragon family, it will be greatly beneficial to your cultivation." After entering the ancient god plane, Golden Horn calf suddenly said.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Do you mean that although the ancient black dragon clan has disappeared, its treasure has not been acquired by other strong men?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    Golden Horn calf said: "it can be said, but it''s not all. Tens of millions of years ago, the evil God Emperor''s palace and the evil god boy brought the ancestors of the evil God Emperor''s palace to the wasteland God''s throne and killed the waste ancient black dragon family. They have removed all the treasures of the black dragon family."


    Huang Xiaolong, unexpectedly, is the ancient black dragon clan destroyed by the evil god palace!


    "In those days, although the evil gods removed all the treasures of the black dragon family, they didn''t get the few treasures handed down by the black dragon clan in ancient times!" At this time, Jiang Hong said, "over the years, although many powerful Imperial Palace officials have searched this ancient shrine for unknown times, no one has been able to find those treasures."


    "What are those treasures?" Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, a hot heart, asked.


    "One is the Black Dragon God armor, which is the best Hongmeng spirit weapon and the most precious thing of the black dragon family in ancient times. Its defense is not to be said. Moreover, if it is worn on the body, the soul of the black dragon can automatically absorb the dragon spirit of the Dragon boundary, and constantly refine the spirit body and spirit. If the dragon family disciples wear it, the cultivation will take thousands of miles. The other is the black dragon cold jade bracelet, the black dragon Although the cold jade bracelet is not as good as the black dragon divine armor, it also has many magical effects. It is a top-grade space artifact of Hongmeng spirit level. The third one is the black dragon throne. This black dragon throne is a top-grade Hongmeng spirit level aircraft. It is extremely fast and amazing! " Jiang Hong said one by one.Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "What''s more, the black dragon cold jade bracelet contains countless miraculous elixirs, miraculous medicines and spiritual veins of the ancient black dragon clan." The Golden Horn calf added, "no matter which one of these three things is born, it is a treasure that can let the blood flow into the divine world."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "But maybe these three treasures are on the ancestors and heads of the Heilong clan in ancient times? Otherwise, after all these years, how could so many powerful imperial palaces not be found? " Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    Jiang Hong shook his head: "according to the young patriarch of the black dragon clan in ancient times, these three treasures are not in the ancestors and patriarchs of the Heilong family in the ancient times, but somewhere on the altar of the ancient black dragons."


    "Elder martial brother, do you know the ruins of the ancient black dragon clan?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Hong was stunned, and then said with a smile: "we all know that we all know. Anyway, we are on our way. Now let''s go and look for it. Younger martial brother has incomparable luck. Maybe these three treasures are really found by younger martial brother."


    Under the guidance of Jiang Hong and Jinjiao calf, Huang Xiaolong asks Xiangxun to drive the Dragon shark spacecraft to the ruins of the ancient black dragon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Five days later, the Dragon shark came to a halt over the ruins.


    This piece of ruins can not be seen at a glance, and the ruins on the ground are all super large buildings. Although mottled and covered with countless weeds, we can still see the glory of this building in that year and its domineering power.


    "This is the ruins of the black dragon clan! In those days, the palaces of the black dragons were bigger than those of Hongmeng emperor. Now, we can''t find a perfect palace. " Jiang Hong is a little sad.


    The end of the black dragon clan in ancient times made him feel sad.


    After billions of years, the ancient black dragons, who were able to compete with the Hongmeng emperor''s palace, have come to such an end. What will happen to the Hongmeng emperor palace after billions of years?


    If he is not there, the palace of Hongmeng emperor will be as weak and disappear as the black dragon clan.


    The spaceship took the people slowly over the sky.


    There was silence.


    It seems that they are feeling the desolation and solitude of these ruins, as if they are imagining the prosperity and prosperity of the black dragon clan.


    On those ruins, we can still see all kinds of images depicting the flood and famine, especially dragons. These images of dragons are lifelike.


    These dragons are aloof and proud.


    Aloof in the sky, overlooking all living beings.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ruins of the ruins of the ruins, while urging the body of the Yuan Dragon blood, to feel around.


    Since countless powerful people have searched the ancient black dragon site, the divine sense induction certainly has no use. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong uses the blood power of the Yuan Dragon Spirit body in his body to sense.


    The blood force of the Yuan Dragon Spirit in his body may also cause induction.


    However, after five or six hours, Huang Xiaolong, who urged the Yuan Dragon''s blood force, did not feel anything.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not disappointed. After all, the ruins of the ancient black dragon are very large. At the speed of the Dragon shark spaceship, it takes two days to fly a circle. Now, it is only one eighth of the way.


    Soon, more than two days passed.


    The Dragon shark ship stopped somewhere over the ruins.


    "How about yellow boy?" When the spaceship flew a circle, the Golden Horn calf asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "my Yuan Dragon Spirit body blood force, did not feel anything." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong is somewhat disappointed.


    If there were other treasures, he would not care so much. However, the three treasures of the black dragon family, whether they were the Black Dragon God armor, the black dragon cold jade bracelet, or the black dragon throne, had a great effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    When Hongmeng meets his master, the queen of Hongmeng, he will go to the hellish Shura world. If there is black dragon armor, he will have a layer of protection. The black dragon throne, a top-grade aircraft of Hongmeng spirit level, is more important to him. The black dragon throne plays an indispensable role in running away or on his way.


    Although many people have guessed the result, they are disappointed to hear Huang Xiaolong''s reply.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go to see the master first." Huang Xiaolong then reinforces his mood and tells Jiang Hongdao.


    "No problem." Jiang Hongdao then comforted him and said, "younger martial brother, don''t lose heart. This search is in a hurry, so it''s normal if you can''t find it. If you have time in the future, you may find it again."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "elder martial brother said yes."


    This search was indeed in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to wait until he meets his master, the queen of Hongmeng, to search again before going to the hell Shura world.


    So they left the ruins of the ancient black dragon and went on to the land of Hongmeng.


    Two days later, the spaceship passed through the ancient god plane and came to a bright star river.


    Looking at the bright star river in front of us, people have a kind of feeling from hell to heaven.


    This bright star river is absolutely opposite to the dark star river and the ancient god plane in front. The visual difference is too strong, and there is no chill and darkness at all.


    "This is Hongmeng Xinghe." Golden Horn calf said: "this piece of Hongmeng Star River was made by old man Hongmeng himself, and the land of Hongmeng is hidden in this Hongmeng Star River."


    Huang Xiaolong and others were shocked.


    "This star river was built by my master himself?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t believe it.


    What kind of power is this building and layout?!


    Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be similar.


    At least, in his previous cognition, there was no imagination.


    Golden Horn calf hummed: "it''s nothing to build a star river. If I have patience, I will spend hundreds of millions of years to make it."


    At this time, Jiang Hong said: "many hundred million years ago, this star river, like the dark star river in front of it, was full of darkness and violent cold wind. However, the master took a fancy to the power of heaven and earth here, so he transformed the star river."


    Although Jiang Hong didn''t describe it, people can still imagine the vast power of the king of Hongmeng when he transformed the star river."The power of heaven and earth?" Huang Xiaolong was moved in his heart.


    Golden Horn calf said: "you don''t know what the power of heaven and earth is now. When you and your senior brother Hongmeng boy surpass the realm of the great emperor, you will know."


    Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Hanran did not think about the power of heaven and earth. After all, it was too far away, not to mention the realm of the great emperor, which was too far away for Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, the Dragon shark spaceship took the people to the Hongmeng Star River ahead.


    As soon as you enter the Hongmeng Star River, people will feel a kind of unspeakable comfort. This kind of comfort is like a kind of gentle force constantly touching people''s whole body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes change. This power is like the power of Hongmeng, but it is not.


    "These stars and stones were collected by master from all over the world." Jiang Hong pointed to the floating boulders of different sizes outside and said.


    Those stars and meteorites, emitting a bright star light, but not dazzling, organized together, extremely beautiful.


    "Don''t look down upon these stars. The one million stars are carefully selected by old man Hongmeng from hundreds of billions of stars. Each star is full of vitality and various star powers. In addition, there are Hongmeng arrays depicted by old man Hongmeng. Each array is different and has great power. If someone else breaks into the stone, it will be very powerful Hongmeng Xinghe, if you touch this Hongmeng array, you will die even if it is the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor! " Said the Golden Horn calf.


    When people heard the speech, they were awed.


    "Hongmeng boy, you haven''t told your master about our coming this time?" Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf asked Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong said with a wry smile, "since the master qingniu wants to surprise the master, I haven''t told him yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Originally, according to Jiang Hong''s intention, this time he came, he had to inform his master, the king of Hongmeng, in advance. However, Golden Horn calf said that he wanted to surprise his master, the king of Hongmeng. He didn''t tell his master the king of Hongmeng first, so he had to give up.


    Golden Horn calf heard the speech and nodded with satisfaction: "when I see old man Hongmeng, I will explain it clearly with old man Hongmeng."


    Jiang Hong said, "yes, master qingniu."


    "Elder martial brother, master, what does he look like?" As he entered the Hongmeng Xinghe River and got closer to the land of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    If someone else, Huang Xiaolong is nothing, but his master is the king of Hongmeng!


    Master of the first person in the divine world!


    Anyone will be a little nervous.


    Even Li Lu and Yao Chi, who are beside Huang Xiaolong, are nervous.


    Before that, Li Lu and the two girls of yaochi didn''t know that Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong would come to visit the king of Hongmeng. It was not long before that.


    Seeing the expressions of Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi, Jiang Hong smiles at Huang Xiaolong: "master, he is very easy-going, younger martial brother, don''t be nervous. Moreover, if master knows that his younger martial brother and Mr. Niu are coming, he will be very happy. I haven''t told master about younger martial brother''s affairs. If master knows the talent of his younger brother, he will laugh


    Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong, "old man Hongmeng is just an ordinary old man. He is neither tall nor fat nor thin nor short, nor handsome nor ugly."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles helplessly.


    It is estimated that only this old cow dares to describe and evaluate his master, the king of Hongmeng.


    Ordinary old man?


    Who dares to say that the king of Hongmeng is an ordinary old man?


    Time goes by.


    Half a day.


    The Dragon shark spacecraft is still flying fast in the Hongmeng river.


    According to elder martial brother Jiang Hong, the Hongmeng Star River is bigger than the ancient god plane. It will take about a day to get to Hongmeng at the speed of dragon shark spaceship.


    With his elder martial brother and Golden Horn calf getting to know something about master Hongmeng''s king, Huang Xiaolong, who was a little nervous, could not help but relax.


    "Nahong mengguo is only ripe once in 100 million years. Younger martial brother and elder qingniu are here to catch up." Jiang Hong said: "this hongmengguo can only stay in heaven and earth for a year after it matures. If it is not swallowed within one year, it will become the spirit of heaven and earth and dissipate between heaven and earth."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved: "elder martial brother, this hongmengguo, the effect is really so good?"


    Jiang Hong said with a smile: "of course, although the Hongmeng fruit is not ranked among the ten extraordinary fruits of heaven and earth, it is ten thousand times better than the first one of the ten extraordinary fruits of heaven and earth. Even after the ten levels of Tianjun are swallowed, they can enhance a lot of strength. Although the effect of swallowing some powerful people in the great emperor''s territory is not so good, after swallowing, they can also improve the body of the great emperor and remove the gods It''s dirty. "


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "What''s more, the effect of this hongmengguo is the best for the first time. Younger martial brother is now the peak of Shenwang''s sixth stage. If you swallow and refine, you may break through to the ninth and tenth order of Shenwang successively." Jiang Hongdao.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is burning.


    If he can break through the God King''s high level, then he can refine the fourth prohibition of Hades jade.


    At that time, his strength will be improved a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of strength can you win the top ten in the battle of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong was stunned, and then said, "I''m afraid I have to be the fourth rank of the emperor."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "want the fourth rank of the emperor?" Originally, he thought that if there was the first rank strength of the emperor, he could have won the top ten, but he didn''t expect to have the fourth rank of emperor.


    "What about the first three and the first?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking again.


    "For the first three, we should have five levels of strength of the emperor. As for the first one, it''s hard to say." Jiang Hong shook his head and said.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    Elder martial brother Jiang Hong is the first person in the divine world. He controls the palace of Hongmeng emperor. He has wide knowledge and is well-informed. Since he said that the first three need the five levels of power of the heavenly king, he is ten to nine.


    What''s more, even senior brother can''t decide what strength is needed to win the first place in the battle of heaven?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Jiang Hong said, "younger martial brother, there is no need to be discouraged. With younger martial brother''s talent and training speed, it is no problem to get into the top ten in the battle of heaven."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed bitterly: "elder martial brother, you don''t have to comfort me. It''s less than a hundred years from the battle of heaven. If I want to break through to the middle rank of the emperor, it''s hard, too hard!"


    Originally, if the emperor could win the first place in the battle of heaven, he still had confidence, but now, the hope is too slim.


    There is a big difference between the first rank of the emperor and the middle rank of the emperor.


    Even if it is ten thousand years, it is difficult for some of them to break through to the second level, not to mention Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough from the late peak of Shenwang''s sixth level to the fourth level of Tianjun in one hundred years!


    Jiang Hong was shocked: "the fourth level of the emperor? In fact, if you don''t need the fourth rank of Tianjun, if you break through to the second level of Tianjun, you should be able to win the first ten of the Tianting war. "Jiang Hong is not empty words. Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing. As long as he breaks through the second rank of Tianjun, he is likely to win the top ten in the Tianting war.


    The Golden Horn calf on one side suddenly said: "the yellow boy''s goal is not the top ten, but the first! He signed up for the battle of heaven because he wanted to be the first. "


    Jiang Hong was a little surprised. First? He shakes his head secretly. Although he also knows that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, however, it is impossible to win the first prize in the battle of heaven.


    "It''s difficult for younger martial brother to win the first place in the battle of heaven." Jiang Hong thought for a moment and said, "to be honest with you, there are two qualified disciples in Hongmeng Palace this time. The most powerful disciple named Li Junhua is still the peak of the fourth level of Tianjun."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then he understood why the elder martial brother said he wanted to win the top three five ranks of Tianjun.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that the emperor of the evil god''s palace is not more than 100000 years old. He is also qualified to participate in the battle of heaven. The evil God Emperor is also the peak of the fourth order of the heavenly king!" Jiang Hong said: "although the emperor Guangming is weaker, there is also a mid-term peak of the fourth order of emperor Tianjun."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The evil God Emperor had the peak of the fourth rank of emperor!


    At this time, Jiang Hong shook his head and said, "however, no matter Li Junhua in Hongmeng palace or the evil God Emperor, Emperor Guangming has no hope of winning the first place in the battle of heaven."


    Everyone was surprised and curious.


    Golden Horn calf said: "Hongmeng boy, don''t hide and tuck in. According to your judgment, who is most likely to win the first prize in the battle of heaven?"


    Under the public''s gaze, Jiang Hong replied, "the emperor will also participate in the battle of heaven."


    Emperor!


    God''s son!


    Undoubtedly, Jiang Hong means that the emperor is most likely to win the first place in the battle of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "What strength is the son of heaven?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    Jiang hung shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say the specific strength, because no one has ever seen the son of heaven. However, the emperor is definitely above the fifth rank of the emperor. Moreover, some ancient sects in the hermit world will send their talented disciples to participate in the battle of heaven, such as Wudao sect, Ziyan sword sect, tianhun sect, zhenshenzong sect. The strength of the disciples of these ancient sects is also great It''s unfathomable. Therefore, if you want to win the first place in the battle of heaven, you must at least break through the fourth rank of emperor Tianjun


    "Wudaomen disciple!" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "What? Younger martial brother, have you heard of this no sword door? " Jiang Hong was stunned.


    Such ancient sects as Wudao sect and Ziyan sword sect only appear once a million years. Moreover, these sects are not well-known. Many disciples of the Imperial Palace in the divine world have never heard of these ancient sects. Therefore, Jiang Hong was surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s reaction.


    "Not only have I heard of it, but I have seen the young master of wudaomen." At this time, Golden Horn calf road.


    Jiang Hong was surprised: "younger martial brother, have you met the young master of wudaomen?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and did not hide. He told the story that he met Du Tao, the young master of wudaomen, in the foreign demon battlefield.


    Jiang Hong pondered: "according to younger martial brother''s judgment, what kind of strength was Du Tao, the little master of wudaomen?"


    "At that time, Du Tao should have only the primary strength of ancient gods." Huang Xiaolong recalled and said.


    In those years, when he met Du Tao, he was a god of high rank. Du Tao''s strength was higher than him. According to his judgment, it was about the first rank of ancient gods.


    "The beginning of the ancient god? Younger martial brother, are you sure that he is the young master of wudaomen? " Jiang Hong was surprised. Wudao sect is an ancient sect with a history of 10 billion years. Its young sect leader should have more than this strength.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment: "the wudaomen disciple didn''t exactly say that he was the young sect leader of Wudao sect, but Xiaoniu recognized that the Dao Qi he exerted was Zhou Tian Dao Qi, the highest secret code of Wudao sect. Therefore, Xiaoniu and I judged that he might be the little sect leader of Wudao sect."


    Jiang Hong shook his head: "huizhoutian''s Dao Qi is not necessarily the Shao sect leader of Wudao sect. If his talent is amazing enough and he is a supreme genius, he can also practice Zhoutian''s Dao Qi if he is admired by the Wudao sect leader and accepted as his own disciple."


    "There is no sword door. Is Ziyan sword sect very strong?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking. Although Jinjiao Xiaoniu has said before that this wudaomen and Ziyan sword sect are the super sects in the divine world, he doesn''t say specifically. He really doesn''t know much about wudaomen, Ziyan sword sect and other ancient sects.


    Jiang Hong nodded: "it''s very strong. For example, wudaomen and Ziyan sword sect have been handed down for 10 billion years or even billions of years. Some of them are even longer than the top ten palaces in the divine world. The strength of wudaomen and Ziyan sword sect is comparable to that of the former ten emperors'' palaces. These ancient sects even have countless ties with ancient races, but they are generally rare Born, sometimes only once a million years. "


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    There is no sword gate. The purple flame sword sect has the strength comparable to the top ten imperial palaces.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Hong about wudaomen and Ziyan sword sect.


    Jiang Hong told Huang Xiaolong everything he knew.


    Soon, a day passed.


    Dragon shark stopped.


    "Not far ahead is master''s great land." Jiang Hong pointed to the Star River in front of him and said, "however, there are many restrictions, and the spacecraft can''t go through, so we have to fly there."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, then puts the Dragon shark spaceship away. Under the leadership of Jiang Hong, he begins to fly forward with Li Lu and yaochi.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, all of a sudden, people just feel that the scenery in front of them has changed, as if they have come to another world.


    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, yaochi, Xiangxun and Lei Budong all looked at the scene in shock.


    In front of us, there is a giant Island equivalent to a super continent. On the island, there are many mysterious mountains and waterfalls flowing away. All kinds of rare spirit animals are playing in the air or walking on the ground. The trees are full of crystal fruits, which make people dizzy.


    And over the island, there are various kinds of spiritual clouds, which emit bursts of aura. Although they are very far away, people can still feel the amazing aura.


    As for the starry sky around the island, it is full of rare chaotic crystal stones, which fly with a unique trajectory, embellishing the island with more aura.


    And it gives people a natural feeling.


    Compared with the palace of Hongmeng emperor, the visual impact of this huge island is more shocking, and it also gives people an indescribable artistic conception.


    "That''s the land of master. Let''s go." Jiang Hong smiles when he sees Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong came back and flew with Jiang Hong to the giant island.


    "In fact, I imitated master''s place to make those floating islands around the Hongmeng palace. However, they are only similar in appearance. I can''t make them because of my lack of artistic conception." Jiang Hong said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly, no wonder he still felt familiar just now.Soon, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the sky of the giant Island, and then fell down. As soon as he landed on the ground of the giant Island, Huang Xiaolong felt the aura of heaven and earth of the giant Island, contaminated with the extremely strong Hongmeng flavor.


    This Hongmeng breath is not Hongmeng Qi or Hongmeng Ziqi. Huang Xiaolong immediately determined that the Hongmeng breath should be formed by his master, the king of Hongmeng, during his practice on this huge island.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s several people fell on the ground of the giant Island, suddenly, several figures came from afar.


    Seeing these figures, Huang Xiaolong is surprised that there are other people in the land of Hongmeng, in addition to the master, the king of Hongmeng?


    "They are all strong men from all walks of life who have worshipped and practiced with master for many years. Some of them come from the fire god world, some from the light God world, some from the Buddha world, and some even come from the hell. There are more than 40 people. Their strength is not weak. The weakest is the fourth level of the great emperor, and the strongest is the late stage of the tenth stage of the great emperor. Of course, they can follow the master through the teacher Although they are not master''s registered disciples, they are also half registered disciples Jiang Hong explained to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly, suddenly outside, shocked.


    More than 40 strong people in the middle class of the great emperor?!


    This!


    It''s a little scary.


    "See you, elder martial brother!" Soon, those figures came to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong. All of them saluted Jiang Hong respectfully.


    Jiang Hong looked at one of the big middle-aged men and said with a smile, "Li Tong, you haven''t seen him for hundreds of thousands of years, and your strength has improved a lot. It seems that you will soon reach the peak of the late tenth order of the great emperor."


    Li Tong''s middle-aged man said with a smile: "I''m such a strong man, how dare I make a fool of myself in front of my elder martial brother." Then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "are these people?"


    "When you meet the master, you will know." Jiang Hong smiles but doesn''t answer: "is master in Hongmeng palace?"


    Li Tong said: "master is preaching to us in Hongmeng palace. He said that elder martial brother came here, so let''s come to meet him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Jiang Hong nodded. Master''s spirit is very strong. I don''t know how many trillions of miles of space can be covered. Therefore, it''s no surprise that Li Tong said that master knew he was coming.


    Although he has surpassed the realm of the great emperor, he is still much worse than his master.


    "Let''s go and see the master now." Jiang Hong said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Li Tong several people respectfully reply.


    As for Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu''s identities, Li Tong does not dare to ask again. Although he can be regarded as half of the housekeeper in the land of Hongmeng, he is only a housekeeper. Jiang Hong, as a descendant of the king of Hongmeng, can be said to be the young master of the land of Hongmeng.


    However, he was curious. How could Jiang Hong bring Huang Xiaolong to the land of Hongmeng? Over the past hundred million years, Jiang Hong only brought his own disciple Liu Rui.


    What''s the identity of this black haired young man?


    Besides, he always thought that the cow beside the black haired young man was very familiar, but he could not think of where he had seen it.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others followed Jiang Hong to fly to a mountain.


    On the way, some of the island''s spirit beasts ran over and surrounded Huang Xiaolong and others. They looked at Huang Xiaolong and Li Lu with vivid eyes and curiosity.


    Seeing these spirit beasts, the earth bear beast ran around excitedly, and even kept raising his hand to greet them.


    Huang Xiaolong is quite helpless.


    Soon, the crowd fell on the hillside of a mountain.


    "The scenery here is beautiful." Looking at the scenery around the mountain, yaochi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Here, a mountain, a stone, a tree, a flower and a grass, all give people a very beautiful and comfortable feeling, no matter where, the more you see, the more you indulge.


    "It hasn''t changed after all these years." Golden Horn calf looked around, but some emotion.


    It''s like two lives to come to this place again after hundreds of millions of years.


    However, it is true that it is two generations.


    Li Tong several people heard Golden Horn calf sigh, a Zheng, this cow, it has been here before? Li Tong can''t help looking at the Golden Horn calf again.


    "Ahead is the Hongmeng palace." Jiang Hong points to the front of the mountain and leads Huang Xiaolong and others forward.


    Looking at the closer and closer Hongmeng palace in front of him, Huang Xiaolong, who had been relaxed, became nervous again.


    Huang Xiaolong is like this, Li Lu, yaochi, Xiangxun, chaotic black camel, thunder does not move, FengChen is also nervous.


    Lei Bu Dong, although Feng Chen had been in the animal space before FengChen, he knew the king of Hongmeng from those foreign strong men.


    Finally, they came to Hongmeng palace.


    Hongmeng palace, an ordinary looking palace, is surrounded by hundreds of palaces. Above the main gate of the palace, I don''t know who wrote the words "Hongmeng Palace" with his fingers.


    At a glance, Huang Xiaolong only feels that the mysterious and mysterious artistic conception comes from the three words "Hongmeng Palace".


    Although it was just a glance, it gave him a kind of unspeakable shock to his soul.


    Seeing that Jiang Hong has entered the gate of the palace, Huang Xiaolong quickly converges and follows.


    As soon as I entered the palace, I saw dozens of people sitting on the floor of the hall below. In front of the hall, there stood an old man with a rosy face, a starry face and a red nose.


    The old man with a little beard, not tall and not fat, is walking there leisurely talking about something, the voice is not urgent, but it seems to have a kind of magic, people can not help but listen, let people want to listen.


    Is this the king of Hongmeng? His master!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the king of Hongmeng. As the Golden Horn calf said earlier, the king of Hongmeng is an ordinary old man from the appearance. However, when he looks at it carefully, he gives people an indescribable temperament, and this temperament makes people feel worshipped?


    Seeing Jiang Hong and others come in, the king of Hongmeng stops.


    Jiang Hong hastened to step forward and respectfully saluted: "I''ll see you, master."


    The king of Hongmeng gazed at Jiang Hong and said with a smile, "well, you have finally surpassed the realm of the great emperor. It seems that your Hongmeng parasitic formula has broken through the eighth level?"


    Jiang Hong respectfully said, "it''s the master''s kindness that I can have today."


    At this time, ten people sitting on the floor of the hall had stood up and retreated to both sides of the hall after listening to the preaching of the king of Hongmeng.


    The king of Hongmeng''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the king of Hongmeng is stunned, and then his eyes are bright and full of surprise: "Hongmeng''s magic power!" With his vision, Huang Xiaolong''s magic power can be seen at a glance.


    Li Tong and others are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Great power?


    Is that not to say that the young man with black hair has become the secret of Hongmeng parasitism?


    After being shocked, they all looked envious. The king of Hongmeng also taught them the first level formula of Hongmeng parasitic formula. However, none of them succeeded in practicing for countless years.


    At this time, Jiang Hong said with a smile to the king of Hongmeng: "master, I met younger martial brother not long ago in the Youfu magic place. He has not only cultivated Hongmeng parasitic formula, but also has cultivated to the third level now!""What?" Li Tong and others were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, it''s the third floor already?!


    Even the king of Hongmeng was surprised.


    Although he can see the magic power in Huang Xiaolong''s body, he can''t see how many layers of Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic formula has been cultivated.


    After the king of Hongmeng was surprised, he was even more surprised. He looked at Huang Xiaolong excitedly: "OK, OK, I have another good disciple for the king of Hongmeng!" Since Jiang Hong, no one has been able to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Master, guess how long it took for younger martial brother to cultivate the first layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula successfully?" Jiang Hong said with a smile that he had sold a small pass.


    Mr. Wang, do you mean less time? Ten thousand years? "


    Jiang Hong successfully practiced the first layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula in that year, which took more than 10000 years.


    Jiang Hong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s more than less than me! It took him less than 100 years to cultivate the first level of Hongmeng parasitic formula. "


    "What?" Rao is the king of Hongmeng. He has a dull face and an unbelievable face. Because in those years, he successfully practiced the first level of Hongmeng parasitic formula and spent more than 1000 years. This new disciple only used less than 100 years?!


    He couldn''t believe it!


    And Li Tong and others are more open mouth, a face incredible looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    It took more than 1000 years for the king of Hongmeng to cultivate the first layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula, and they also knew it.


    Jiang Hong said, "actually, to be exact, it took less than 50 years for younger martial brother to cultivate successfully in the first level."


    The king of Hongmeng, Li Tong and others have bigger eyes.


    Jiang Hong looked at the master''s expression and laughed in his heart. However, he had not seen master''s expression like this for many years.


    "Master, guess how long it has taken younger martial brother to practice the Hongmeng parasitic formula." Jiang Hong asked the king of Hongmeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Hearing this, the king of Hongmeng took a deep breath and hesitated: "did it only take 100000 years?"


    It took him millions of years to break through the fourth level of Hongmeng parasitic formula, and it took him nearly a million years to cultivate the third level of Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    In his opinion, even if this new disciple''s talent was against the heaven, he could not have cultivated the third level of Hongmeng parasitic formula in tens of thousands of years.


    Li Tong and others are also staring at Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong shook his head and said with a smile to the king of Hongmeng: "it has been less than a thousand years since my younger brother practiced."


    "One, one, one thousand years?" The king of Hongmeng was completely speechless, and his brain couldn''t work for a moment.


    Li Tong and others are stupefied, one by one.


    1¡¢ A thousand years!


    After a thousand years, I have cultivated Hongmeng parasitic formula to the third level?!


    This, how can it be!


    However, they knew that Jiang Hong could not joke with the king of Hongmeng.


    So all this is true? Really?


    After being silly, Li Tong and others look at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of horror that they have never seen before.


    Even the king of Hongmeng reacted and was shocked.


    "In fact, it has only been about 300 years since my younger martial brother practiced." At this time, Jiang Hong said again.


    Li Tong and others were shocked and shivered.


    "Three, three hundred years?" The king of Hongmeng also had a convulsion in his heart.


    "You, say, three hundred years? Really, really 300 years? " The king of Hongmeng couldn''t help asking again.


    Although he knew that Jiang Hong would not joke with him about this, the king of Hongmeng still didn''t believe it.


    Jiang Hong respectfully said: "yes, master, ten years ago, when I met my younger martial brother in the Youfu magic land, the younger martial brother practiced for less than 300 years at that time. Now, it should be about 300 years."


    The king of Hongmeng took a breath of cold air. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s new disciple, he was overjoyed and excited. He even had an impulse to touch the new disciple and see what kind of monster the new disciple was born of. He was so evil!


    "Younger martial brother, you are not coming to see Master." Jiang Hong said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was watched as a monster by the king of Hongmeng and Li Tongren, walked forward to the king of Hongmeng and saluted respectfully: "disciple Huang Xiaolong, see your master."


    The king of Hongmeng looked at Huang Xiaolong, who saluted him in front of him. He stretched out his hands and helped Huang Xiaolong up. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he was excited and happy and said with a smile: "good, good disciple, great! Great


    The king of Hongmeng was excited and overjoyed and repeated.


    He has not been as happy as he is today for hundreds of millions of years. He looks at Huang Xiaolong, a new disciple, with unspeakable love in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Tong and others came forward and knelt down and said to the king of Hongmeng: "Congratulations, teacher!"


    As they were not the registered disciples of the king of Hongmeng, they could only call him a teacher, not a master.


    The king of Hongmeng said happily to Li Tong and others, "OK, OK, get up."


    Li Tong and others respectfully should be, and then stood up and bowed to Huang Xiaolong: "I''ve met the second young master."


    Huang Xiaolong is now the second disciple of the king of Hongmeng. For Li Tong and others, he is their second young master.


    In the past, Li Tong and others also called Jiang Hong Shaozhu, but later Jiang Hong asked Li Tong to change his address before calling him elder martial brother.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly returned a gift to Li Tong and others.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "I said old man Hongmeng, with a new disciple, you forget my old friend?"


    Li Tong, the king of Hongmeng, was stunned.


    It was the Golden Horn calf that opened his mouth.


    "Are you?" The king of Hongmeng''s eyes fell again on the Golden Horn calf, and then his eyes were bright: "are you, little Qingqing?" Surprise, some do not believe.


    Little Qingqing?


    Huang Xiaolong almost sprayed something out of his mouth.


    It turns out that chicks have such nicknames.


    When golden horn calf heard this, he said angrily to the king of Hongmeng: "I said old man Hongmeng, I have said it many times. Don''t call me xiaoqingqing."


    The king of Hongmeng didn''t get angry, and he said with a smile: "OK, it''s not called xiaoqingqing." Tone a turn, stare at Golden Horn calf doubtfully: "Qingqing, how can you?"


    He wanted to ask how the Golden Horn calf has changed its appearance, and this strength? Reincarnation? But who can destroy the former God of Golden Horn calf?


    Golden Horn calf was still a little annoyed when he heard that the king of Hongmeng was called Qingqing. In his anger, he was quite helpless and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll come with Huang Xiaozi this time to find you to help me repair my spirit. In addition, I want to use your Hongmeng pool to recover my strength."


    Hongmeng pool is a miraculous pool made by the king of Hongmeng, who collected countless Hongmeng miracles from all over the world. It has amazing magical effect, and is of great significance for Golden Horn calf, which is reincarnated and rebuilt."Are you and Bruce Lee?" The king of Hongmeng heard that the Golden Horn calf called Huang Xiaolong the yellow boy, and he was very familiar with him. He could not help but wonder the relationship between them.


    Seeing the king of Hongmeng looking curious, the Golden Horn calf did not have a good airway: "yellow boy is my master."


    This time, it was king Hongmeng''s turn, and Li Tong and several other people were leaning against each other. Before, Li Tong didn''t recognize Jinjiao calf, but just after listening to the name of Hongmeng king, he knew who Jinjiao calf was. Jinjiao calf came to Hongmeng before, and Li Tong respectfully welcomed him several times.


    However, he knows how powerful the status of the elder qingniu is, which is not inferior to the king of Hongmeng. Now, he has become the master of these two young masters?!


    "Xiaoqingqing, are you kidding The king of Hongmeng couldn''t help asking. The Golden Horn calf used to make fun of it.


    The Golden Horn calf heard the king of Hongmeng call himself xiaoqingqing and angrily: "old man Hongmeng, do you think I am joking?"


    The king of Hongmeng seriously nodded: "like."


    Golden Horn calf is speechless, just shut up.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong changed the topic and introduced Li Lu and yaochi to the king of Hongmeng. The king of Hongmeng looked at the two women with a smile on his face and even praised them. However, Li Lu and yaochi were at a loss.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked Xiangxun, the chaotic black camel, and the thunder did not move. FengChen paid a visit to the king of Hongmeng, and the earth bear came to the king of Hongmeng in a certain way, saluted and called him "the king of Hongmeng."


    Grandfather?


    After the king of Hongmeng was stunned, he he laughed: "what a lovely earth bear beast, what''s your name?"


    "Bear brother, I''ll be the bear." The earth bear replied.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Xiao Long, you have practiced the Hongmeng parasitic formula so fast, have you found the spirit of Hongmeng?" After a pause, the king of Hongmeng asked Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    It''s no wonder that the king of Hongmeng guessed that Huang Xiaolong got Hongmeng''s Qi, because even if his talent was against the sky, he would not be able to cultivate Hongmeng''s parasitic formula to the third level in 300 years.


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said truthfully, "yes, master, my disciples have indeed gained the spirit of Hongmeng."


    Jiang Hong said with a smile, "master, a few days ago, my younger martial brother and I found Hongmeng Qi and Hongmeng Ziqi in Youfu magic land."


    "What? It''s purple The king of Hongmeng was greatly surprised.


    Li Tong and others were also surprised.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better tell me." Jiang Hong said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then tells the story of finding Hongmeng Qi and Hongmeng Ziqi in the savage space. In addition, he also tells the story of finding Hongmeng Qi and Hongmeng Ziqi in the foreign demon battlefield.


    Huang Xiaolong originally heard that he and Jiang Hong found Hongmeng Qi and Hongmeng Ziqi in the savage space of Youfu magic land and refined them. The king of Hongmeng was very surprised. Later, he heard that Huang Xiaolong had found Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi successively in the demon battlefield outside the territory. The king of Hongmeng was stunned.


    Li Tong and others are looking at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look.


    Well, people''s luck can be as good as this?!


    You know, it has been hundreds of millions of years since the birth of the divine world, but I have never heard that anyone has found Hongmeng Qi. Now, Huang Xiaolong not only found Hongmeng gas, but also got two Hongmeng purple gas!


    Red and purple!


    The more Li Tong and others think about it, the more strange their eyes are.


    They are all powerful people from all walks of life. They have lived for hundreds of millions of years. They all know what Hongmeng Ziqi means.


    As Jiang Hong said at the beginning, Hongmeng Ziqi can''t be refined by anyone. Even if they meet, they can''t refine it, but Huang Xiaolong can!


    Is this Huang Xiaolong?


    After a while, the king of Hongmeng looked at Huang Xiaolong with a wry smile on his face and said, "Xiaolong, are you not the reincarnation of Hongmeng''s treasure Luobao Jinzhu?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "Luobao golden pig?"


    Golden Horn calf explained: "on top of the best Hongmeng spirit tools, there are Hongmeng treasures. For example, the ancient heaven of the ancient emperor of heaven is a Hongmeng treasure, while the Luobao golden pig is not an attack artifact. However, it has the effect of against the heaven. No matter who carries this golden pig with him, he will have good luck and can get it at any time To baby. "


    "It can be said that this golden pig is the first good luck artifact in the world, and its spirit is naturally invincible."


    After the Golden Horn calf finished, Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized.


    I see.


    Then he shakes his head and laughs helplessly. Is he really the reincarnation of the golden pig?


    Since he came to this world, he is indeed invincible.


    "Luobao Jinzhu, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, actually has an effect against the heaven. If you can refine it and activate the Hongmeng array, you can ignore the accomplishments of the opponent and suck all the artifact of the enemy regardless of the level of the opponent''s artifact!" The king of Hongmeng continued.


    The crowd was surprised.


    "All artifacts? Is it possible to suck away even the best Hongmeng spirit Huang Xiaolong asked in surprise.


    The king of Hongmeng nodded: "yes, you can absorb all the treasures of Hongmeng! After being sucked away, you can refine it again with the help of the Hongmeng array inside, and take it as the existing one. "


    Huang Xiaolong and others took a breath of cold air, which was too bad for the weather.


    Ignore each other''s accomplishments!


    Ignore the artifact level!


    What''s more, they can refine each other''s artifact again and become their own?!


    You should know that after refining some artifact, it is difficult to eliminate the mark of spirit in the artifact of the other party, unless the strength is much higher than the opponent. However, with the golden pig, the most precious treasure, everything becomes simple.


    Huang Xiaolong is now the king of gods. He can''t refine the artifact worn by a powerful man in the Great Empire because he can''t eliminate the mark of the spirit in the other''s artifact. However, with the golden pig of Luobao, it is no longer a problem.


    "But it''s a pity that we only saw the Luobao golden pig once in the Hongmeng period, and then the Luobao golden pig never appeared again." The king of Hongmeng said with emotion.


    Golden Horn calf also recalled: "in the Hongmeng period, a piece of Hongmeng treasure was born, which attracted many powerful demons to fight for. Later, a mysterious demon appeared and used the Luobao golden pig to suck away all the magic instruments of the powerful demon gods, and then the treasure of Hongmeng was sucked away, and then disappeared, like a startling Hong."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "Stop talking about it." The king of Hongmeng immediately changed his tone and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, this time, you are here at the right time. Hongmengguo is just ripe these days. Tomorrow, I will take you to the tree garden and pick up the hongmengguo."


    Huang Xiaolong and others paid tribute.


    Later, the king of Hongmeng didn''t preach to Li Tong and others. He asked Li Tong and others to arrange a palace for Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi to live in.And he and Golden Horn Mavericks are good friends for many years.


    Jiang Hong also left.


    There were two people left in the hall, the king of Hongmeng and the Golden Horn calf.


    "Old man Hongmeng, if I look at the weather, there will be another big change in the divine world, and this time it will be more serious than before. Are you going to leave it as usual?" After Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and others left, Golden Horn calf said with a rather serious look.


    The king of Hongmeng shook his head and said, "it''s just that although your spirit can be restored with the help of Hongmeng pool, it''s hard for you to return to the strength of the previous life with your spirit of this life. Who destroyed your spirit body in the end?"


    Golden Horn calf''s face was stuffy and said the story in the depths of the magic abyss.


    The king of Hongmeng was stunned and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the palace yard, breathing the unique aura of heaven and earth in Hongmeng.


    After practicing in Hongmeng land overnight, he found that the effect was better than that of his previous practice for a month.


    Later, Li Lu and the two girls of yaochi came out of their respective palaces. Like Huang Xiaolong, it was obvious that one night''s practice was also fruitful.


    Facing the morning sun, when Li Lu and the two girls of yaochi came out, they were covered with a light golden light. In addition, Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    When the two girls saw Huang Xiaolong''s stupidity, they were pretty and red.


    "Big brother, Li Lu, sister yaochi." At this time, a tender voice sounded, and the earth bear swayed the little fat ass and walked over.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to his senses and laughs at the appearance of the earth bear.


    "Big brother, can you tell my grandfather, the king of Hongmeng, that I can stay in the land of Hongmeng in the future. The land of Hongmeng is so interesting that there are many spirit animals." Asked the bear.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He nodded his head and said, "I''ll talk to master when I get there. I''ll call on Xiangxun. We''ll go to Hongmeng palace now. Shifu is afraid to be waiting for us."


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to the legendary hongmengguo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Call on Xiangxun, chaotic black camel, thunder does not move, after FengChen, Huang Xiaolong and others will come to Hongmeng palace.


    Because it was not far away from Hongmeng palace, more than ten minutes later, people came to Hongmeng palace.


    When they arrived, senior brother Jiang Hong and Li Tong were already there.


    "Master." Coming to the king of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong respectfully said.


    Li Lu, Yao Chi, Xiang Xun and others also rushed forward to salute.


    The king of Hongmeng asked Huang Xiaolong not to be too polite. Then he asked Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu and yaochi with a smile: "did you get used to living in Hongmeng last night?"


    Huang Xiaolong replied truthfully: "the aura of Hongmeng is amazing. It''s better for a disciple to practice overnight than to practice outside for one month."


    Li Lu and yaochi also answered one after another.


    At this time, the earth bear beast also interjected: "grandfather, the king of Hongmeng, the land of Hongmeng is so wonderful. I have been to many places, and none of them is as comfortable as the land of Hongmeng. It is simply too comfortable."


    The earth bear''s tender voice, coupled with its lovely expression, made everyone laugh.


    The king of Hongmeng also said with a smile, "you little fellow, you are very good at talking." Speaking of this, the tone changed: "since everyone has arrived, let''s go to the orchard now."


    The people are.


    So they followed the king of Hongmeng and went out of the palace to the orchard.


    The orchard was not on the same mountain as the Hongmeng palace. They flew for about 20 minutes before falling down on the hillside of a golden and silvery peak.


    After falling down on the hillside and walking several hundred meters, we came to a garden gate.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up. Above the gate of the garden, there are three characters: "fruit tree garden", which is a common name. However, like the three characters of Hongmeng palace, it gives people an indescribable artistic conception.


    "Yellow boy, don''t look at the common name of the orchard. When it comes into the orchard, I''m sure it will surprise you." Golden Horn calf vs. Huang Xiaolong road.


    The king of Hongmeng said with a smile, "it''s just a fruit orchard I''ve got at will. Let''s go in." With that, he walked in first.


    Outsiders could not enter the land of Hongmeng at all. Therefore, the king of Hongmeng did not set any restrictions on the orchard.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf and others then entered the orchard.


    Although people had many imaginations before, when they entered the orchard, they found that the imagination was so weak and pale. Looking at the trees in front of them full of various kinds of spiritual fruits, such as agate, pearl, jade, Golden Crystal and amber, people were shocked.


    None of these spirit trees are the same.


    These spiritual trees, the fruits on them, send out the aura that no one has ever seen before.


    Even Xiangxun, the chaotic black camel''s insight, did not know one of the spirit trees in it. He did not know any of them. However, he could not see the end of the spirit tree in front of him.


    Some spiritual trees, towering, look up along the tree, can not see the top.


    Some spirit trees are only tens of meters high, but the body and branches of the trees have a kind of light that people have never seen before.


    Some spirit trees are shaped like all kinds of chaotic spirit animals.


    "Old man Hongmeng, do you know what I envy you most? What I admire most is your orchard. " Golden Horn calf looked at the spirit tree in front of him and said with emotion: "if I had such a fruit orchard, I would rather not have my qingniu mountain."


    The king of Hongmeng laughed: "that''s it." Speaking of the orchard, I was still a little proud. Then he said to Huang Xiaolong: "Hongmeng fruit trees are in the innermost part of the orchard. Let''s go."


    The more precious the tree is, the more inside it will be.


    Huang Xiaolong and others followed the king of Hongmeng into the fruit forest.


    Walking in the path of the fruit trees, smelling the fragrance of various kinds of spiritual fruits around, everyone was intoxicated and didn''t want to wake up.


    As he walked, Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong, "there are 100000 spirit trees in this orchard, most of which are from Hongmeng period."


    Huang Xiaolong and others were shocked.


    Most of them were from Hongmeng period!


    This!


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind is buzzing.


    Even a stone from the Hongmeng period is now at a high price. If it appears, the palaces of the great emperors will surely compete wildly, let alone the spirit trees of the Hongmeng period!


    A spirit tree here, I''m afraid it''s comparable to the treasure of an imperial palace?


    "Although the other few are not from the period of Hongmeng, they are also extremely rare spiritual trees in the world of heaven and earth. Some even have only one, and some have only two!" Golden Horn calf also said: "like the top ten exotic fruits ranked outside, compared with the spiritual fruits here, that''s rubbish. Therefore, there are no top 10 odd fruits planted here."


    Huang Xiaolong and others are speechless.


    If the imperial palaces of the outside world knew about the orchard in Hongmeng, I didn''t know what they would think.


    The king of Hongmeng laughs at the introduction of Golden Horn calf to Huang Xiaolong and others.This orchard is indeed the treasure in his heart.


    Over the years, he spent countless efforts among them. In Hongmeng land, in addition to preaching to Li Tong and others, he usually came to the fruit orchard to stroll around or feel the way of heaven.


    In this fruit garden, he has a different artistic conception.


    "This spirit tree is called the monsoon tree, and its body changes with the seasons."


    "It''s a red bloodless tree."


    "This is yuanlishu."


    ¡­¡­


    When passing by some holy trees, Golden Horn calf pointed to these holy trees and introduced Huang Xiaolong and others simply. It was as if the orchard was his.


    After walking for several hours, they finally came to the innermost part of the orchard and stood in front of a big tree.


    The tree in front of me was covered with a light golden light, but it was not gold. On the top of a hundred meters, there were fruits the size of fist. The skin of the fruit was like Jasper. Inside the fruit, there was a kind of liquid that was almost purple. It was smart and charming.


    Standing there, this tree is like the king of all trees. Huang Xiaolong can feel that all the spiritual trees around him take this tree as the center, just as a minister worships the emperor.


    Other trees, usually 100 meters away, there are other trees, but there are no other trees within 10000 meters of this tree.


    "This is the hongmengling tree." As Huang Xiaolong looked at the big tree in front of him, the king of Hongmeng said.


    As expected, it is a Hongmeng spirit tree! Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Li Lu, Yao Chi and others also looked at the Hongmeng Ling tree in front of them, and their eyes fell on the Hongmeng fruit. There were not many Hongmeng fruits on the tree, which was just 108.


    At this time, the king of Hongmeng was more casual, and those Hongmeng fruits fell down one after another, falling in front of Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, yaochi and others. In front of everyone, there was just one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "This hongmengguo is the best one to swallow for the first time." The king of Hongmeng said to Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, yaochi and other humanitarians: "moreover, if you swallow refining under the Hongmeng tree, the effect will be better."


    "Under this great tree?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The king of Hongmeng nodded: "yes, under the Hongmeng spirit tree, with the help of the tree Qi of Hongmeng spirit tree, the effect is 30% better than that of swallowing refining in other places. The Hongmeng fruit has just been picked off, but the aura of Hongmeng still hasn''t flowed out. You can swallow refining directly here."


    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, yaochi and others should be, and then came to Hongmeng Lingshu and sat down.


    Huang Xiaolong, Li Lu, yaochi, Jinjiao calf, Xiangxun, chaotic black camel, Lei Budong, FengChen, and earth bear bear bear are just around the tree body of hongmengling tree, and each of them is at a certain distance.


    Under the gaze of the king of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong and others, Huang Xiaolong and others all swallow Hongmeng fruit in their hands.


    First of all, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was in full bloom.


    Then after a while, the Golden Horn calf body light also rises.


    Then, the earth bear beast, Xiang Xun, Lei Bu Dong, chaotic black camel beast, Feng Chen, Li Lu, and Yao Chi all shine in turn.


    Jiang Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was covered with light all over his body, and could not help saying, "master, what kind of state should younger martial brother break through after refining hongmengguo this time?"


    Li Tong and others also listen.


    The king of Hongmeng shook his head: "it''s hard to say."


    Jiang Hong, Li Tong and others were stunned. Originally, Jiang Hong thought that the master would speak of the nine or ten steps of the divine king.


    Is it impossible to judge with master''s eyesight?


    The king of Hongmeng pondered: "there are not many people who can''t see through the universe. One of them is your younger brother. Your younger brother''s talent has completely exceeded the scope of master''s cognition. If the ordinary supreme genius at the peak of the sixth level of the divine king, refining this hongmengguo should be able to reach the middle and later period of Shenwang''s Ninth level, but your younger martial brother is only afraid to reach the middle and later period of Shenwang''s eighth level? ¡±


    Jiang Hong also said with emotion: "it''s really hard to imagine how younger martial brother practiced in the past few hundred years."


    The king of Hongmeng was pleased: "with your younger brother''s talent, you can certainly cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula to the tenth level, and even create the eleventh and twelfth level!"


    Just then, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flashed, and a dragon chant sounded from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Jiang Hong, the king of Hongmeng, and others were surprised.


    "This! Younger martial brother, the refining speed is so fast! Has Hongmeng spirit of hongmengguo awakened the blood power of yuanlongshen in his body? But he has just swallowed the fruit Jiang Hong was surprised.


    Li Tong and others are even more surprised. They also have ancient blood, and their blood talent is very high. However, it was only a few years after they first swallowed hongmengguo that they awakened the blood power in their bodies.


    Huang Xiaolong, but less than ten minutes before and after?


    After the accident, the king of Hongmeng was smiling: "it seems that your younger brother''s talent is far beyond our imagination. In this way, in about ten years, he should be able to absorb and refine hongmengguo completely!"


    "Ten years?! It won''t be so fast Jiang Hong was surprised. At first, he swallowed the first hongmengguo only when he was at the 10th level of the divine king. It took him more than 100 years to refine the hongmengguo.


    The king of Hongmeng said with a smile: "I''ll see it then."


    Therefore, Jiang Hong, the king of Hongmeng, did not leave, so he stood by and waited for Huang Xiaolong to finish refining the Hongmeng fruit.


    Anyway, people have nothing to do. Ten years is just a blink of an eye.


    Half a day later, Jiang Hong, the king of Hongmeng, sat down nearby and meditated on the way of heaven.


    It''s been two years in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, an amazing force surged out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and his breath suddenly soared. Countless auras of heaven and earth gathered around him, forming a cluster of lights of all colors.


    Huang Xiaolong, originally the peak of Shenwang''s sixth stage, has already broken through to Shenwang''s seventh level!


    Just two years!


    Jiang Hong, the king of Hongmeng, was shocked to see that there were three virtual shadows behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is this?" Jiang Hong looks suspicious. He can feel the amazing energy contained in these three virtual shadows.


    The king of Hongmeng was also puzzled: "is it?" Suddenly, the king of Hongmeng''s mind flashed, his face was shocked, and Huoran stood up: "is it the blood of the devil?"


    "What?" As soon as Jiang Hong heard this, he was shocked and stood up.


    Li Tong and others trembled and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    The king of Hongmeng carefully felt the amazing power of the three virtual shadows behind Huang Xiaolong. His eyes became brighter and more surprised: "it should be the blood of the demon God. Yes, absolutely!" Speaking of this, his face was excited, and then flashed and repeated, "it''s absolutely the shadow formed by the blood power of the demon God!"


    Jiang Hong felt his throat dry and itchy: "master, you mean, there are three kinds of demon blood in the younger martial brother?"One is already shocking the universe. What about having three at the same time?


    Rao is Jiang Hong. As the first emperor, he also feels dizzy.


    Although he is also the supreme king, he does not have the blood of the demon God. There may be fewer people who have the blood of the devil than the supreme king!


    The king of Hongmeng looked at the three virtual shadows behind Huang Xiaolong and tried to keep himself calm. He said, "yes, there should be three kinds of demon blood in your younger brother''s body. These three virtual shadows are the condensation of the blood power of the demon God. However, judging from the three virtual shadows, the power of the three demon blood vessels in your younger martial brother has not really awakened."


    Jiang Hong, Li Tong and others were shocked.


    Not really awake?


    If we wait for Huang Xiaolong''s three kinds of demon blood to wake up, isn''t Huang Xiaolong''s talent?


    Li Tong and others trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for only 300 years now. They have never heard of the horror of his talent. When the three kinds of demon blood wake up, can anyone stop Huang Xiaolong''s progress?


    "Don''t tell the outside world about today''s affairs." The king of Hongmeng suppressed his excitement and surprise, and was equally humane to Jiang Hong and Li.


    Although he knew that Jiang Hong and Li Tong would not disclose to the outside world, the king of Hongmeng could not help reminding Jiang Hong and Li Tong.


    "Master, don''t worry." Jiang Hong also said with a heavy face: "we will not disclose half a word about the younger martial brother."


    Li Tong and others quickly swore.


    The king of Hongmeng nodded, and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong again. His face was calm, but there was a huge wave in his heart. Maybe his disciple would be able to break through the shackles of heaven one day?


    He was filled with anticipation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "Master, you can see when the younger martial brother''s three kinds of demon blood power can really wake up?" Jiang Hong couldn''t help but ask when the king of Hongmeng had a lot of waves in his heart.


    The king of Hongmeng took back his mind, thought for a moment, and said, "generally speaking, in the kingdom of gods, the blood power of demons in the body can wake up. However, the blood power of demons can also be divided into strong and weak ones. Some of the more powerful ones can only wake up in the heaven King state, and some may even wait until the middle level and high level of the heavenly king to fully awaken!"


    "Your younger martial brother has three kinds of demon blood power at the same time, which I have never heard of." The king of Hongmeng stopped and said, "it''s possible that your younger brother will awaken one of them when he breaks through the first rank of emperor, the second one will be awakened in the middle level, the third one will be awakened at the same time."


    Jiang Hong''s eyes twinkled: "if younger martial brother awakens the blood power of demons at the beginning of emperor Tianjun, maybe he will win the first place in the battle of heaven!"


    "The battle of heaven?" The king of Hongmeng was surprised: "Xiaolong is going to participate in the battle of heaven?"


    As Jiang Hong had not mentioned with the king of Hongmeng that Huang Xiaolong would take part in the battle of heaven, the king of Hongmeng did not know about it.


    Jiang Hong replied respectfully, "yes, master, younger martial brother said that he would take part in this battle of heaven and win the first place in this battle."


    The king of Hongmeng heard the words, but he laughed: "this little guy has a high goal. He wants to win the first place in the battle of heaven after 300 years of practice." Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "however, this is just like my disciple of the king of Hongmeng!"


    "But this battle of heaven is too early. Now, there are only more than 80 years left." Jiang Hongdao.


    The king of Hongmeng''s eyes twinkled and said to himself, "more than 80 years."


    For more than 80 years, time is really too urgent.


    Unless, as Jiang Hong said, Huang Xiaolong can awaken the blood of the demon God, there may be hope that this battle of heaven will be the first.


    Blink of an eye, it is two years later.


    The light over Huang Xiaolong begins to fade down, and the three virtual shadows behind Huang Xiaolong have returned to Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Two months later, the light on Huang Xiaolong disappeared completely.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong disappear completely, the king of Hongmeng and Jiang Hong smile bitterly. Before, the king of Hongmeng guessed that it would only take ten years for Huang Xiaolong to refine the hongmengguo, but now it only takes him four years and two months.


    Under the Hongmeng spirit tree, Huang Xiaolong slowly opens his eyes and looks inside. He is the peak of the seventh stage of the divine king!


    It''s only half a step away. It''s the eighth step of the divine king!


    Although there was no breakthrough of Shenwang''s 9th and 10th levels as predicted by his elder martial brother Jiang Hong, Huang Xiaolong still couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Originally, he thought that he could break through the middle or middle peak of Shenwang''s seventh level at most. Now he can break through to the later peak of Shenwang''s seventh level, which is beyond his expectation.


    At that time, he will refine the fourth prohibition of Hades jade, and his strength will be able to increase again.


    In addition, his Yuan Dragon Spirit body also has a divinity, which is further strengthened by the Hongmeng spirit of hongmengguo.


    At this time, the king of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong, Li Tong and others came.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong quickly stood up and met him.


    "Master, elder martial brother." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The king of Hongmeng smiles: "originally, I guess it will take you ten years to refine Hongmeng fruit. You are much faster than I guess."


    Huang Xiaolong is a little embarrassed.


    "Listen to your senior brother, you want to participate in this battle of heaven?" The king of Hongmeng asked.


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "In this case, before the battle of heaven, you should practice here." The king of Hongmeng said, "my orchard should be the place where the spirit of the divine world is most abundant. Moreover, if you practice here, you can break through the realm of heaven with the help of the aura and tree spirit of all the spirit trees in the orchard."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and hesitated.


    Originally, according to his intention, he went to hell and Shura in a few months.


    However, the aura of this magnificent land is indeed very good, and if he practices in this orchard, his promotion will be very fast indeed.


    "Master, if I practice here, before the Tianting war, can I break through to the fourth level of Tianjun?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked.


    The king of Hongmeng shook his head: "no, even if you continue to swallow hongmengguo and all the spiritual fruits in the orchard, you will not be able to break through to the fourth rank of Tianjun in decades. However, if you can awaken the blood of demons, it may be possible!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Then, his eyes widened: "master, you mean that I have demon blood in my body?"


    The king of Hongmeng and Jiang Hong looked at each other with a smile.


    Jiang Hong said with a smile, "younger martial brother, don''t you know that you have demon blood in your body? It''s also true that if you don''t really wake up, I don''t know. You have not only demon blood, but also more than one kind! "


    "No, more than one!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Three, to be exact." The king of Hongmeng said with a smile.Huang Xiaolong''s mind was full of excitement.


    3¡¢ Three!


    There are three kinds of demon blood in him! And not yet!


    At this time, suddenly, a burst of thunder.


    Huang Xiaolong wakes up with a start. When he looks at them, he sees that the whole body of Jinjiao calf is like boiling water. The purple thunder is shining with amazing light.


    Then, all of a sudden, all of these purple thunder burst out. Golden Horn calf shook his head and shook his tail and stood up. The cow was shaking and looked comfortable: "it''s been a long time since I was so comfortable."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that this old cow should also refine hongmengguo so quickly!


    "Yellow boy, I said that you may be the descendant of demon God. Look, I said it right!" Golden Horn calf vs. Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Golden Horn calf did say that before.


    "But, I think, you''d better go to hell to practice. Although it''s good to practice in Hongmeng, it''s a kind of bondage to you." Golden Horn calf says again.


    The king of Hongmeng was surprised. He said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, are you going to hell for training?"


    "Yes, master," said Huang Xiaolong So he told the king of Hongmeng that although it was good to practice in Hongmeng''s land, he still decided to go to the hell Shura world, because he had Hades jade!


    Hell Shura world has the inheritance of the Lord of hell! There''s another chaotic minefield.


    "That''s fine." The king of Hongmeng pondered: "however, hell is dangerous. I''ll let Li go with them and you."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "master, I plan to go alone this time."


    "Alone!" Not only the king of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong was surprised, but even the Golden Horn calf was stunned.


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    "This The king of Hongmeng frowned.


    Jiang Hong said: "younger martial brother, you have never been to hell. You don''t know that hell is dangerous. Moreover, you are the king of gods now. If you go alone, it will be too dangerous!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "master, elder martial brother, I have decided to go alone."


    For a long time, Huang Xiaolong has been following Xiang Xun and others. When there is danger, Xiang Xun and others come to solve the problem. Huang Xiaolong always feels that this is not conducive to sharpening his mood.


    So, this time I went to hell, I decided to go alone.


    Huang Xiaolong talked about his thoughts with the king of Hongmeng and Jiang Hong. They looked at each other in silence.


    "Yellow boy, you go to hell alone. It''s a long journey. It''s boring. Let''s go with you." Said the Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "aren''t you going to use hongmengchi to recover your strength? And you need to repair the spirit. "


    Golden Horn calf was stunned. It had forgotten this crop just now.


    Although it has been rebuilt for so long in reincarnation, it has been unable to cure the damage to its spirit. Moreover, the problem of its spirit can only be helped by people in the same realm. Therefore, it can only be repaired with the help of old man Hongmeng. At that time, it will recover its strength in Hongmeng pool by the way.


    Then, Golden Horn calf ox tail a shake, tone a turn: "I don''t accompany you to go also OK, however, you can''t bubble beauty in hell."


    The king of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong, Li Tong and others were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face turned red and gave the old cow a bad look.


    However, Golden Horn calf laughed: "when I went to hell, there was a kind of wine in hell called Yin Yang separated wine. Could you bring some back then?"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. The old cow is still thinking about hell wine at this time.


    "This wine separated by Yin and Yang is very famous in hell. Some super large deities in hell can be sold." For fear that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know where to buy it, Jinjiao calf added another sentence.


    Huang Xiaolong simply did not look at the old cow again.


    "Bruce Lee, when are you going to leave?" The king of Hongmeng asked. Since Huang Xiaolong insisted on going one by one, he would not persuade him any more.


    As Huang Xiaolong said, it is better for him to sharpen his mood.


    Moreover, he can see that Huang Xiaolong is invincible in his luck. Generally, people with such luck will not perish easily.


    "Back to master, I plan to leave in a year." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and replied.


    This year, Huang Xiaolong plans to practice hard in this land of Hongmeng, consolidate his realm, and accompany his master to listen to his sermon.


    Anyway, it''s the same to go to hell one or two years earlier or later.


    "No problem." The king of Hongmeng smiles: "this year, you will listen to my sermon in the land of Hongmeng. You can ask me any questions about cultivation."


    "It''s the master." Huang Xiaolong said respectfully. Speaking of this, he looked at Li Lu and Yao Chi, who was still sitting under the Hongmeng Lingshu and refining Hongmeng fruit: "master, Li Lu, Yao Chi, they?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Li and them take turns to guard, and there won''t be any problem. However, it will take tens of thousands of years for them to refine Nahong mengguo." Said the king of Hongmeng.


    "Several, tens of thousands of years!" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    The king of Hongmeng said with a smile: "do you think everyone is like you, and can refine Hongmeng fruit in a few years? What''s more, you are too wasteful. After refining a Hongmeng fruit, you can break through from the peak of the later stage of Shenwang''s sixth stage to the later peak of the seventh stage. After refining hongmengguo by Li Lu and yaochi, you can be promoted to the realm of divine king, and Li Lu may even reach the high level of Shenwang. "


    Although Li Lu and Yao Chi''s two daughters have been promoted rapidly in the emperor''s palace of Zaohua in recent years, Yao Chi is still in the early stage of ancestral gods, and Li Lu is the tenth level of ancestral gods.


    Therefore, in tens of thousands of years, Yao Chi has been promoted from the first level of ancestor god to the first level of God King, and Li Lu has been promoted from the tenth level of ancestor god to the higher level of God King, which is a very amazing speed.


    After all, the two women are not very talented.


    "This, master, tens of thousands of years, a little longer." Huang Xiaolong hesitated: "is there any way to make them refine hongmengguo quickly?"


    The king of Hongmeng said: "there is a way. I can arrange the array to change the flow of time around them. They can refine the Hongmeng fruit in five or six thousand years, even in one thousand or two thousand years. Only in this way, they can''t use the aura of Hongmeng spirit tree and the aura of fruit orchards around them. The effect of Hongmeng fruit is greatly reduced."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, his heart becomes loose. This is good. Otherwise, in the past few tens of thousands of years, he can only come here and look at the two girls.


    Then, according to Huang Xiaolong''s words, the king of Hongmeng arranged the array around the four rounds of the two women, changing the time flow around the two women.


    According to this time flow rate, two women can refine hongmengguo in 1000 years.


    The king of Hongmeng left the orchard with Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf, Jiang Hong and others after finishing the array, leaving only two people to guard.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong lived in Hongmeng for a while.


    In the daytime, Huang Xiaolong goes to Hongmeng palace and Li Tong to listen to the king of Hongmeng''s sermon. When he encounters something he doesn''t understand, Huang Xiaolong asks the king of Hongmeng. At night, Huang Xiaolong swallows the top-grade Hongmeng elixir.Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong studies the tianwu array and asks his teacher''s father, the king of Hongmeng, and his elder martial brother, Jiang Hong, some questions about the array.


    As for the fourth prohibition of Hades jade, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to refine it.


    The less people know about the jade of the nether world, the better. Even if master Hongmeng''s king and elder martial brother Jiang Hong can absolutely trust him, Huang Xiaolong still intends to leave Hongmeng''s land to refine the fourth prohibition of Hades jade.


    A year will soon pass.


    In this year, although Huang Xiaolong did not break through the eighth level of Shenwang, after listening to the preaching of the king of Hongmeng for a year, his mood and spirit have been greatly improved. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s array has been improved very quickly, and he has already reached the Dacheng state from the previous second level of Xiaocheng state.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a spaceship flew out from Hongmeng Star River.


    It''s the Dragon shark.


    After living in the land of Hongmeng for a year, Huang Xiaolong left the land of Hongmeng alone.


    After leaving Hongmeng Xinghe, Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a moment, and then drove the Dragon shark spacecraft to the wasteland God plane. He planned to find a place in the wasteland God plane and refine the fourth level of the Hades jade. Of course, after refining the fourth prohibition of the Hades jade, he would look for the three treasures of the black dragon family.


    Two days later, the Dragon shark spacecraft came to the sky above the ancient god plane.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit unfolds, identifies the direction, and flies to the ruins of the black dragon clan.


    A few days later, when he came to the ruins of the black dragon clan, Huang Xiaolong dug a passage from the ground to the bottom of the earth for thousands of feet, and laid down a dozen prohibitions around the ground. Only then did he take out the Hades jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the light dark light of the Hades jade in front of him. He doesn''t rush to open the fourth prohibition of Hades jade. Instead, he urges the jade moon god snail to protect the spirit. Then, he starts to use the supreme power to stimulate the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool array in the center of his eyebrows. Suddenly, bursts of golden light burst out.


    Inspired by the supreme power of Huang Xiaolong, the power of hunchi Jinlei begins to submerge the nether jade.


    When the power of chaos golden thunder seeps into the Hades jade, suddenly, the extremely bright black light continuously bursts out.


    This extremely brilliant black light doesn''t shoot out much each time. However, the destructive power contained in each ray is enough to easily destroy the spirit body of an ordinary God King who is at the peak of the tenth stage.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless. He urges the power of chaotic golden thunder to form a series of golden dragons, which surround and protect the whole body.


    At the same time, the jade moon god snail emits bursts of silver light, which closely protects the spirit of Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, the fourth prohibition of Hades jade was fully opened, and Huang Xiaolong''s underground space was completely filled with darkness.


    A huge demon God formed by the dark forces appeared.


    The breath of this demon God is ten times stronger than the previous three gods!


    Even though Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the seventh level of Shenwang and reached the peak in the later stage of the seventh stage, Huang Xiaolong still feels an amazing pressure.


    However, fortunately, after refining the third prohibition of the Hades jade, he has initially mastered the dark energy in the Hades jade, so it will be much easier to refine the fourth dark demon.


    Huang Xiaolong urged the supreme divine power, and the power of chaos golden thunder, constantly sharpened the dark light of that dark demon, and constantly eroded and refined it.


    A year passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong was engulfed by the dark light.


    Two years later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath has completely disappeared, just like the incarnation into the dark light, completely integrated with the dark light of Hades jade.


    The underground space, cold, quiet, ancient, completely lifeless, seems to be all isolated.


    Three years later.


    Suddenly, a little golden light began to appear in the underground space. In the dark, the golden light was blooming and growing like a blooming flower.


    However, every time the golden light becomes larger, the dark energy of the underground space will be like a wave constantly moving around.


    In the dark, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his spirit was spreading to all directions with the dark energy.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s spirit continues to spread, suddenly, in front of the ground somewhere, came a intermittent weak energy fluctuations.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Is this?


    Dragon!


    The weak energy fluctuation just now is definitely of the dragon clan! And it''s dark.


    However, this energy, surrounded by a very high prohibition, could not have been discovered without the help of the dark energy of Hades jade.


    Is there a strong dragon clan under the ruins of the black dragon clan? In other words, the three treasures of the black dragon clan are hidden in the ground somewhere in front of us?!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help feeling excited.


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong constantly devours and refines the dark energy of Hades jade.


    However, the dark energy contained in the fourth prohibition of Hades jade is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination. After Huang Xiaolong has been refining for six years, the dark energy of the fourth prohibition of Hades jade is still pouring out.


    Six years.


    At this point, Huang Xiaolong can feel his amazing changes.


    Both the spirit and the body are more than 30 times stronger than when they left the land of Hongmeng.


    And his strength has already broken through from the former peak of Shenwang''s seventh level to the latter peak of Shenwang''s eighth stage. Although it is still a certain distance to break through to the Ninth level, it has far exceeded Huang Xiaolong''s previous estimation.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that the fourth prohibition of refining Hades jade would reach the peak of the eighth stage of Shenwang at most.


    More than two years have passed.


    Finally, Hades jade stopped the dark energy surge.


    The dark light of the underground space continuously converges into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and finally, Huang Xiaolong''s figure begins to appear.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and took a breath.


    This time, the fourth prohibition of refining Hades jade took more than eight years.


    Just three months ago, he finally broke through the peak of Shenwang''s eighth stage and reached the early stage of Shenwang''s ninth stage.


    The beginning of the ninth stage of the divine king!


    Huang Xiaolong feels the surging divine power in his body and the amazing defense and strength of Yuan Long''s divine body. Now, he can easily kill the peak of the king of God in the later ten stages without changing his body or using the three supreme deities! If you use the three supreme deities, you will be killed in the middle and later period of the first stage!


    Huang Xiaolong stands up, and then his spirit unfolds. He visits a place under the ground that may have hidden the treasure of the black dragon family. However, there is no energy fluctuation there.After that, Huang Xiaolong takes out the Hades jade, which is stimulated by the supreme divine power. All of a sudden, the dark light of the Hades jade radiates out and penetrates into the ground.


    One after another, faint dark energy with dragon flavor began to spread out.


    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He waves his hand and opens a passageway leading to somewhere under the ground.


    However, the ground on which Huang Xiaolong is located is the ruins of the ancient black dragon clan. The ground is extremely hard. If you dig it directly, there is a lot of resistance. Rao is that Huang Xiaolong is already in the early stage of the ninth stage of Shenwang, and it took a few hours to dig it through.


    Standing there, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge liquid like darkness floating in front of him.


    This liquid like darkness, quiet, quiet, strange.


    And the dark energy with dragon flavor is emitted from this dark interior.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong took down the tianwu treasure on his finger, and then entered the tianwu treasure. He drove the tianwu treasure to break through the prohibition around the dark liquid and enter it.


    Originally, it looked like a dark liquid outside. When it entered it, suddenly, the scene in front of me changed. Green mountains and rivers, green leaves and red flowers, a scene of peach land.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect such a scene inside!


    When he looked far away, he saw a statue of an archaic black dragon perched on the distant mountains.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong urges the dark energy of Hades jade, and senses that the dark attribute energy of the Dragon nationality breath comes from the abdomen of the Archaean Black Dragon Statue.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the tianwu treasure. His figure flashed, and he came to the statue of Archaean black dragon. The statue was lifelike, just like a living archaic black dragon, giving people a great oppression.


    After flying around the archaic Black Dragon Statue, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the dragon''s mouth.


    (in the past two years, many corrupt officials have been caught, but many are still at large and become more rampant. The Shangpo village where Shenjian is located is a village in the city. When the former head of the village was in office, he colluded with the District Secretary to privately seal, buy and sell land and pavements in the village without opening any village committee. Now he has left his post and said that all the shops in the village are his! What''s more, the local Leizhou City Court made a judgment yesterday and awarded him all the shops in the village! His father-in-law is the president of the court


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Looking at the sharp teeth of the dragon''s mouth, Huang Xiaolong carefully determines that there is no ban on the dragon''s mouth, and then he slowly flies into the dragon''s mouth.


    After entering the dragon mouth, fly to its abdomen along the head of the Archaean black dragon.


    The passage is not big enough for three or four people to fly in parallel.


    As he approached his abdomen, a breath of palpitation came from his front abdomen.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this and urges the three supreme deities. The thunder power of the Golden Dragon surrounds the whole body in case of emergency.


    This ancient black dragon, tens of thousands of Zhang long, is not short from the mouth to the abdomen.


    After flying for a while, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the entrance of his abdomen.


    When Huang Xiaolong passes through the entrance of the abdominal opening and enters the abdominal cavity, he finds that the space of the abdominal opening is very large, with tens of thousands of cubic meters. The layout is just like the interior Hall of a luxury palace.


    Four walls, depicting a strip of ancient black dragons, these black dragons, different shapes, sizes, and, these ancient black dragons beside, there are ancient characters.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a closer look and finds that these ancient characters are the characters of the ancient dragon people.


    Because he has Yuan Dragon Spirit, Huang Xiaolong has also studied the characters of the Dragon nationality. Although there is not much research, he can roughly understand the meaning of these ancient longzu characters.


    After reading these ancient dragon characters, Huang Xiaolong is surprised. These black dragon patterns are a set of magic skills of the ancient black dragon family, and they are the highest magic skills, called the body method of the black dragon in the ancient times.


    This set of ancient black dragon body method can dodge defense, attack and kill enemies. When meeting a strong enemy, it can also turn into dark energy, which can be used to escape for thousands of miles.


    However, in order to practice this ancient black dragon body method, one must be a dragon race and possess a dragon body. Moreover, only the black dragon can exert the greatest power of this ancient black dragon body method. If other dragon races practice, the power is only 34%.


    Huang Xiaolong did not rush to study the body method of the ancient black dragon, but looked for the three treasures of the black dragon family.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong doubts is that although there are many decorations in the hall, there is no black dragon armor, black dragon cold jade bracelet and black dragon throne.


    With the help of the dark dragon, Xiaolong thought of the dark king again.


    When the dark energy of Hades jade fills all the space in the abdomen, suddenly, the previously familiar energy fluctuation spreads out from the inside of the dragon pillar in the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy, his eyes fall on the dragon pillar in the hall.


    This dragon pillar, above, also depicts a black dragon, and the energy fluctuation is coming from the position of the black dragon''s abdomen.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and fell to the ground. Standing in front of the dragon pillar, he looked at the position of the black dragon''s abdomen. After thinking about it, he pressed his hands forward, and a dark energy pressed on the black dragon''s abdomen.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s dark energy approached, he was bounced by a mysterious force, and Huang Xiaolong stepped back.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the dragon pillar again. He sees some changes in the position of the black dragon''s abdomen. The scales of the dragon in the abdomen twinkle, and an ancient "dragon" character appears.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Over the years, he has studied the tianwu array. At a glance, he can see that the ancient "dragon" character is actually an ancient array! And it''s a powerful one.


    The stronger he was just now, the stronger the "dragon" character would be.


    Of course, if the attack power reaches a certain level, any array can be broken. However, with his current strength, it is impossible to break the ancient "dragon" array. Let alone the Ninth level of the divine king, he is afraid that he will break through the realm of the heavenly king, and he will not be able to break it.


    Now, the only way is to use array knowledge to break the "dragon" character array step by step.


    Although the ancient "dragon" character array is very powerful, as long as there is enough time, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can break it slowly.


    There are many notes about the ancient dragon clan array in the tianwu array script.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong stayed in this abdominal space to study the secrets of tianwu array.


    Every time he got something, Huang Xiaolong came to the dragon pillar to verify it.


    With the verification, Huang Xiaolong''s array realm has been improved significantly every month.


    Finally, a year passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came to the dragon pillar and waved his hands. Dark energy condensed around him, forming black dragons. These black dragons kept winding and forming a dragon character.


    "Go!"


    Huang Xiaolong clapped his hands, and all of a sudden, the dragon character was printed on the black dragon''s abdomen, which was completely corresponding to the "dragon" character on the dragon pillar.


    Soon, the whole dragon column was shining.


    Then, the black dragon on the dragon pillar suddenly came to life from the dragon pillar and flew to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was surprised and was about to retreat. But the black dragon was so fast that he came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant. But the next scene, to Huang Xiaolong''s astonishment, saw the black Dragon come to his face, and then he kept shrinking, and then connected head to tail, Formed a dragon circle.Finally, the Dragon Ring turned into a black dragon shaped jade bracelet.


    Huang Xiaolong held out his hand and took the black dragon shaped jade bracelet in his hand. He felt that it was cold and cold. Huang Xiaolong''s divine power urged him to dispel the cold.


    Looking at the black dragon jade bracelet, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and his eyes moved with joy. It seems that this is one of the three treasures of the black dragon family in ancient times, the black dragon cold jade bracelet!


    But what about the other two? Is the black jade dragon in this bracelet?


    Huang Xiaolong is excited and tries to open the ban of the black dragon cold jade bracelet. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the ban on the black dragon''s cold jade bracelet is easy to open.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the space inside the black dragon cold jade bracelet, he was stunned. He saw the space inside, and he even coiled black dragons!


    These black dragons, dense, not 100 million, also tens of millions!


    However, these black dragons are not the real dragon clan, but a piece of dragon family''s top-grade Hongmeng elixir, and the largest hundreds, even the best Hongmeng elixir!


    In addition to these top-grade Black Dragons transformed by the best Hongmeng Lingdan, there are mountains on the ground, which can''t see the end.


    These mountains are rare chaotic minerals.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on a huge throne above one of the mountains. The huge throne, which exudes amazing dragon power, is full of many Ancient Runes of the dragon clan. The back of the throne is a black dragon pattern. The dragon head overlooks all living beings, just like the king of dragons and the head of ten thousand dragons!


    This is the black dragon throne!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, then there is the last black dragon god armor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    However, Huang Xiaolong searched all the spaces of the black dragon jade bracelet and found no armor at all.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled and should not. According to the truth, since the black dragon throne is in the black dragon cold jade bracelet, then the Black Dragon God armor should also be in the black dragon cold jade bracelet.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong feels vaguely that he seems to have missed something?


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on a chaotic Jingshi mountain not far from the black dragon throne. He saw the chaotic Jingshi mountain, which was somewhat different from the surrounding mountains.


    On the top of the mountain, there are hundreds of patches with faint black light!


    Looking at these hundreds of black light patches, Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and took these hundreds of black light patches from the mountains with one hand.


    When these hundreds of black light patches are taken by Huang Xiaolong from the mountain, in the sun, each black light patch emits a dazzling light, and there are some arrays and runes on these hundreds of black patches!


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment. Inspired by the supreme dark power, he poured into the hundreds of black light patches. All of a sudden, these hundreds of black light patches, like hundreds of small black suns, burst out a strong black light. Moreover, there was a faint streamer flow in the above diagram and rune.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, and the supreme dark power continues to infuse.


    Under the continuous infusion of the supreme dark power, these hundreds of black light patches began to fly, flow, and combine one after another.


    As these black patches of light continue to combine, the upper body of a piece of armor begins to appear.


    After a few breaths, when all the black patches of light come together, a complete black armor appears in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now, the hundreds of black light patches were scattered, and we can''t see those scattered array pictures. Now the armor is complete. Above the armor, there are nine black dragons. These nine black dragons form an ancient black dragon array, protecting all corners of the armor and corresponding to all directions.


    There are some obscure patterns in the gaps of the armor. Some of these patterns are similar to the ancient dragon characters, but they are not like them. Some are like the pattern of the array. However, Huang Xiaolong can''t see what the pattern is.


    Although he can''t understand these lines, Huang Xiaolong can''t hide his joy.


    This armor is undoubtedly the last precious black dragon armor!


    Moreover, this black dragon armor can be scattered into hundreds of pieces!


    At that time, if you want to divide, you can combine.


    However, this black dragon armor should not only be used to defend and absorb the dragon spirit of the Dragon Kingdom, but also have many magical effects. We will know after we have really refined it.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to leave. He continued to stay in the palace of the black dragon''s abdomen and began to refine the three treasures of the black dragon family.


    Huang Xiaolong first refined the black dragon jade bracelet.


    The black dragon cold jade bracelet is a top-grade artifact of Hongmeng spirit level. It is tens of thousands of times larger than the tianwu treasure ring. By then, after refining, Huang Xiaolong can put it into the black dragon cold jade bracelet.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Xiaolong can even put all the people, all the miraculous drugs, all the miraculous pills and all the divine armor of a super large God plane into the black dragon cold jade bracelet.


    This is the amazing capacity of a top-grade Hongmeng spirit level space artifact.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong drops a drop of his own blood essence into the black dragon cold jade bracelet, allowing the blood essence to slowly penetrate into it, and then urges the supreme dark power to start refining the black dragon cold jade bracelet.


    Perhaps it is because the essence of the Yuan Dragon Spirit body contains the flavor of the dragon family, or perhaps it is the reason of the supreme dark divine power. Refining the black dragon cold jade bracelet is much easier than expected. In just a dozen days, Huang Xiaolong refined it.


    After refining the black dragon cold jade bracelet, Huang Xiaolong knew that the three treasures, the black dragon cold jade bracelet, the Black Dragon God armor and the black dragon throne, could summon thousands of black dragon spirits if used together.


    The spirit of the thousands of black dragons can destroy and defend the enemy.


    Of course, the stronger the strength is, the stronger the spirit of black dragon will be summoned. The strongest one can even summon the soul of black dragon, which is the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that with his present state and strength, he should be able to summon the first or even the second level of the spirit of the black dragon.


    After refining the black dragon jade bracelet, Huang Xiaolong then refined the Black Dragon God armor.


    It took Huang Xiaolong more than three months to refine the Black Dragon God armor.


    Finally, the black dragon throne has been refining for a longer time.


    The black dragon throne is a flying artifact at the top level of Hongmeng spirit instrument. Among them, the ancient flying array is extremely complicated. Huang Xiaolong has to refine them one by one.


    It was almost a year before Huang Xiaolong finished refining the black dragon throne.


    When the three treasures are refined, Huang Xiaolong breathes the air, and his body shape flies. When he thinks about it, Huang Xiaolong''s body is covered by pieces of black dragon''s armor. Soon, a complete Black Dragon God armor is formed to protect all parts of Huang Xiaolong''s body.Then, the cold jade bracelet of the black dragon turns into a black dragon, which is wrapped around the ring finger of Huang Xiaolong''s left hand. From a distance, it looks like an ordinary black dragon ring. The black dragon throne comes to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong in the black dragon''s armor sits on the black dragon throne.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like the family of the black dragon, the king of the black dragon and the emperor of the ten thousand dragons. The Black Dragon God armor and the black dragon throne radiate endless dragon power.


    Huang Xiaolong pushes the black dragon''s cold jade bracelet, black dragon''s armor, and the magic array of black dragon''s throne at the same time. Suddenly, the Dragon roars, and countless black dragon spirits fly out, covering all the surrounding space.


    When the spirits of these black dragons fly out, there is a sign of stagnation in the air flow around.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong tries to activate the black dragon throne. All of a sudden, the black dragon throne takes Huang Xiaolong and turns into a black light, tearing up the void. In an instant, he comes out of the black liquid space and comes to the underground space where Huang Xiaolong refined the Hades jade.


    Although Huang Xiaolong imagined the speed of the black dragon throne, he was still shocked.


    Come on!


    It''s so fast!


    This is ten thousand times faster than the Dragon Shark?!


    From here to take a dragon shark spaceship, to cross the Hongmeng Xinghe, take a few days, but, with this black dragon throne, I''m afraid it''s only two minutes?!


    Maybe not even two minutes!


    Moreover, when flying, he did not feel the wind around him, extremely stable, and there was no spatial fluctuation, just like walking on the ground.


    As a result of Huang Xiaolong''s prosperity, he once again urged the array in the black dragon throne to leave the earth in an instant and arrive at the high altitude of the ancient god plane.


    After flying for a while, Huang Xiaolong became familiar with the black dragon throne.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    After getting familiar with the black dragon throne, Huang Xiaolong became familiar with the Black Dragon God armor and the black dragon cold jade bracelet.


    Huang Xiaolong''s magic power infuses, only to see the Black Dragon God armor into hundreds of pieces, constantly flying, forming a piece of black wind blade, where all the mountains are cut into powder.


    The Black Dragon Armor is invincible. When it turns into hundreds of pieces, these pieces can be used to kill enemies!


    Black Dragon Armor can be attacked and defended!


    Looking at the pieces of Black Dragon Armor, Huang Xiaolong nods with satisfaction as he cuts everything in front of him into powder.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong found that the dark energy contained in the armor fragments could devour and corrode each other! Extremely overbearing!


    After getting familiar with the Black Dragon Armor and the black dragon jade bracelet one after another, Huang Xiaolong stayed on the ruins of the black dragon clan for several days. After confirming that there was no other treasure for the black dragon family, he decided to go to hell.


    "Hell!"


    Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, his eyes twinkle.


    He has the Shura formula, which can summon the gate of hell and enter the hell directly through the gate of hell, which saves him a lot of time. Otherwise, even if he has the black dragon throne, a top-grade flying artifact of Hongmeng spirit level, it will take him a long time to get to the hell Shura realm.


    Originally, he had planned to go to the savage space to investigate the savage space in detail. However, in the past, it took a lot of time for him to go to the savage space. Therefore, he would go to the savage space after the battle of heaven was over.


    After all, now that there is only 70 years left before the battle of heaven, he has to find the inheritance place of the Lord of hell as soon as possible, find the chaotic thunder pool of the inheritance place, and refine it!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong sat down and began to operate the Sutra formula.


    This sutra formula has not worked for many years since he entered the divine world.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong has a new understanding of this sutra formula. When the Shura formula is running, a kind of mysterious dark energy constantly permeates through the void and surrounds his body.


    This dark energy is very weak and weak. In the past, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was very weak and could not be sensed. Now, it can be clearly sensed.


    With Huang Xiaolong running the Sutra formula, soon, a dark door slowly emerged.


    Looking at the dark gate, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    In the lower bound, he passed through the gate of hell and entered the hell. However, at that time, his strength was too weak to enter the hell, and even it was difficult to breathe. Now, I don''t know what will happen?


    Huang Xiaolong stepped into the gate of hell.


    Soon, the gates of hell disappear.


    Huang Xiaolong whirled around for a while. Soon, he became light and fell on a black desert.


    A landing, suddenly, bursts of cold dark energy to his package.


    Looking around, Huang Xiaolong knows that he has entered the hell.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong activates the blood vessels of the Shura in his body. All of a sudden, his whole body begins to undergo amazing changes, and his incarnation becomes the appearance of a Shura.


    In hell, he can no longer walk like a Terran, otherwise, once discovered by the hellish race, he will be pursued endlessly.


    After incarnating into Shura, Huang Xiaolong sensed the strength in his body, then flew up and broke away.


    In the past, he entered the hell, where gravity was suppressed and difficult to walk. Now, he can move and fly at any moment in this hell.


    Now, the first thing he has to do is determine where this is.


    As long as you''re sure, you''ll find out more.


    The inheriting place of the Lord of hell is Maha in the hell Shura realm.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s rapid flight, the black desert is disappearing behind him, and a city gradually appears in Huang''s sight. The city ahead is not big, as big as those in cangyun island when Huang Xiaolong just flew to the divine world.


    Seeing the city, Huang Xiaolong speeds up again.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong fell to the gate of this city.


    Although the city is not big, there is an endless stream of pedestrians in and out of the city gate.


    Among the pedestrians, most of them are covered with light scales. Their eyes are dark green, their eyes are long and sharp, and their arms are thick. They are more than two meters tall, some three meters tall.


    This is the most common demon of the hellish race!


    There are thousands of races in the hellish Shura world, but the demons and shuras are the most numerous.


    Demon clan and Shura clan, the number of people accounts for 80% of the hellish Shura world!


    Thousands of other races make up 20 percent.


    Therefore, in the hellish Shura realm, the demon clan and the Shura clan are absolutely the masters.


    However, the devil clan and the Shura clan are different in their basic blood, and their identities are also different. Some demons and shuras with strong blood ties are royal families when they are born. Those with stronger blood are royal families. Those with weaker blood are nobles, while those with ordinary blood are civilians.


    Because of their blood, these demons and the Shura look somewhat different. For example, Huang Xiaolong''s current appearance of Shura has two small pale black horns on his forehead, which are the symbol of the royal family of Shura. Some nobles and civilians do not have them. As for the royal family, the two corners of their foreheads are light purple.Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong walks in the crowd, some demons, shuras, and other hellish race disciples all step aside and look at Huang Xiaolong in awe. The city gate guard respectfully calls Huang Xiaolong an adult, and he does not dare to charge Huang Xiaolong''s entrance fee and directly lets him into the city.


    After Huang Xiaolong entered the city, he found that the streets in the city were very prosperous, with people coming and going. There were many shops and restaurants around the street.


    Some aristocrats of status and status rode some hells. These hellbeasts were ferocious in appearance, and the most common mount of hellbeasts was the three headed dog.


    However, looking at the prosperous scene in the city, it is somewhat beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination. It seems that not all places in hell are killing and bloody. For example, some cities are relatively stable.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong felt that the city was stable, suddenly, there was a scream in front of him. A disciple of Shura with a long whip was whipping the passers-by, but they did not dare to dodge and let the other side whip them.


    The two corners of his forehead are black. It seems that he is the royal family of Shura. He has the strength of the ten levels of ancient gods. He is followed by a group of guards.


    "The old city wind master''s whip method is more and more powerful." A guard complimented and laughed to the disciple.


    The ancient city wind, a disciple of the Shura, said with a smile, "I have been practicing hard in my house these days. Today I just came out to try my great extermination whip with these pariah." Speaking of this, the whip is a wave, the divine power infusion, instantly will be in front of several people, one of them, in mid air will directly burst into a bloody rain.


    "Master Feng of the ancient city is good at whipping!"


    The guards were all in admiration.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    The old town wind of the disciple of Shura laughed and waved his long whip again. He saw that the long whip was like a poisonous snake. The snake rolled up, and dozens of people in front of him were all caught in the waist. Then, the other side''s whip was withdrawn, and all of the ten people were cut in two.


    The smell of blood spread.


    Some of the other pedestrians were frightened, but they did not dare to escape.


    The wind in the ancient city said with a smile: "these Dalits are smart and dare not dodge. Last time, I found out which family they were from, and all the members of the family were trained in whipping."


    "The more blood I suck, the stronger my spirit will be. When I use the great whip, my power will be improved a lot."


    The wind of the ancient city took back the whip in his hand, felt the whip, and said with a smile.


    "Master Feng of the ancient city, I heard that master Xinpo of Xinjia has come back from Shura gate!" A guard stepped forward and said carefully.


    Hearing the wind of the ancient city, his face was cold and he sneered: "he just got through the examination of a small branch of the Shura sect of Laiyuan divine position face, and became an ordinary disciple of the outer sect of the Shura sect. If he dares to be arrogant in front of me, I will clean him up as well!"


    "That''s it. That''s right. How can naxinpo compare with master Feng of the ancient city? He''s an ancient god. Master Feng of the ancient city wants to clean him up, that is to say, blowing his breath." A guard flattered and laughed.


    "That''s right. If master Feng of our ancient city had gone to participate in the examination of Laiyuan branch of Shura gate, he would certainly have passed the examination, and he would have been looked upon by the elders of the branch and accepted as his disciple."


    "I think I should be liked by the supreme elder!"


    Some of them said in succession.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved as soon as he heard it.


    Laiyuan God plane?


    Shuramen branch?


    Before he came, he collected materials and had a rough understanding of some forces in the hell Shura world.


    There are not many imperial palaces in the hell Shura realm, just some ancient sects and families with a long history. The strength of these ancient sects and families is not weaker than many imperial palaces in the divine world.


    There are 7000 ancient sects and families in the whole hell Shura world, and the Shura gate is one of the top ten superpowers in the hell Shura world, controlling numerous star regions and divine planes in hell.


    It seems that the Laiyuan God plane where he is now should be one of the deities spread over the Shura sect.


    At this time, the ancient city wind of the disciple of Shura came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Yeah!


    When the wind of the ancient city saw Huang Xiaolong standing in the middle of the street, he was stunned? In this Qingcheng, there are not many disciples with the blood of the king of Shura.


    He stopped and grinned at Huang Xiaolong: "our friends are not from Qingcheng, are they?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent and his face is expressionless: "what can I do for you?"


    The wind in the ancient city was stunned, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Huang Xiaolong''s expression and tone make him feel like a hot face on his cold butt.


    His followers are also angry.


    "Boy, do you know who our young master is? Our young master is a disciple of the ancient family! And the core disciple A guard stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "don''t say you are a disciple with the blood of the king of Shura. Even if master Xinbo, a disciple of the Shura sect, is in Laiyuan City, he should call us young master a big brother!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong has the blood of the Shura royal family and is protected by the laws and regulations of the Shura clan, as an ancient city spirit, even if Huang Xiaolong is really killed, it will be a little trouble at most. Therefore, they do not pay attention to the blood of the king of Shura.


    At this time, the wind of the ancient city raised his hand and let the other guards stop.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "I don''t deserve to be a teacher. However, I''m looking for someone to try my great extermination whip method. Just now those Dalits are so weak that they are really boring. I don''t know how you compare with those Dalits. Can you accept my great extermination whip?"


    Speaking of this, the whip in his hand waved to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Under its divine power infusion, the whip glows red, straight as halberd, and stabs Huang Xiaolong''s lower body!


    His eyes are cold. He wants to blow up Huang Xiaolong''s lower body, and then he will slowly clean up Huang Xiaolong. As for the troubles after cleaning up Huang Xiaolong, he doesn''t worry. The ancient family is one of the super big families in the Shura world. Although his ancient family is only a branch, hundreds of cities around him are still in existence.


    In the past, he used the same method to clean up many family disciples with high status. Those family disciples and elders who came to discuss the story would just compensate some spirit stones.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other side''s whip straight to his lower body. His eyes are cold. He has just come to hell. He doesn''t want to cause any trouble, but now!


    When the other side''s whip stabbed Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly stopped. The wind in the ancient city was stunned and his face changed. But then he found that he could not move, as if he had been fixed.


    This is?!


    There was a flurry in his eyes.And the guards behind it were also fixed there.


    "You know what I hate the most?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the old town wind of the Shura disciple coldly and walks towards him.


    Every step, the ancient city wind behind the guard will have a scream, and then burst into a bloody rain.


    The ancient city wind sees this, the eyes fear: "you, I." But then he found that his throat seemed to be held by a huge invisible hand, and there was no sound at all.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    After the ancient city wind guards, screams constantly sounded, finally, the more than a dozen guards turned into a group of blood rain, floating in the air.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the wind of the ancient city, the ancient city wind finds that the power inside him suddenly becomes violent. His eyes are wide, and then, like those guards, his whole body explodes.


    Huang Xiaolong walked straight past.


    When Huang Xiaolong went out for a long time, the blood rain fell from the air to the ground.


    In the end, the old town wind did not know what Huang Xiaolong hated most.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent. It seems that nothing has happened.


    "Shuramen." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Do you want to go to the Shura branch of Laiyuan God plane? He always felt that the Shura in the lower realm of Wu and soul had something to do with the hell Shura sect. He even had a vague feeling that his master was crazy and should be in the Shura realm or even a disciple of the hell Shura sect.


    However, the strongest power in the hell Shura world is not the Shura gate, but an organization called Hades!


    This organization called Hades is extremely mysterious. No one knows who is really in charge of it. Even his master, king of Hongmeng, senior brother Jiang Hong and Golden Horn calf do not know.


    Is this underworld organization founded by the Lord of hell? After all, another name for the Lord of hell is Hades? Huang Xiaolong thought.


    (after entering the hell, the plot turns. Today, I have spent all my brains to conceive the plot and consider whether or not to let Huang Xiaolong worship the Shura gate. He is very ambivalent in his heart)


    he is very confused www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "Hades." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Before he came to the hell Shura world, his master, the king of Hongmeng and the Golden Horn calf, gave him advice. When it comes to hell, it is better to join the Hades organization first. With the protection of the underworld, it will be more convenient to walk in the hell Shura world.


    This underworld organization is similar to the lower world alchemy Masters Association. In the lower world, if you join the alchemist Association, you will be accompanied by a alchemist. If you join the underworld organization, you will have a status of "Hades". Generally speaking, hell forces will not offend the powerful ones of Hades.


    Moreover, this Pluto organization is extremely free, and will not have many restrictions on the rules of the sect, like those super giants such as shuramen, so as to facilitate his search for the inheritance of the Lord of hell at that time.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and decided to join the Pluto organization first.


    When you join the Pluto organization, you can also join other super groups. The Pluto organization does not restrict this.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was going to inquire about the location of the underworld organization in Laiyuan, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the sky, and saw hundreds of disciples of the Shura clan flying towards him.


    Looking at the hundreds of disciples of the Shura family wearing them, Huang Xiaolong knew that they were sent by the ancient family.


    Sure enough, the other party came to Huang Xiaolong and dispersed, blocking Huang Xiaolong''s retreat and encircling him.


    The old men at the front were very cold.


    "Did you kill my ancient disciple Gucheng Feng?" One of them asked Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    "You go, I don''t want to kill you." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Everyone in the ancient family was stunned and then angry.


    Those old people even sneered.


    "Go? Boy, in this Yinhe continent, no one has killed my ancient family disciple. How dare you be so arrogant. " The old man sneered: "I don''t believe that you will be the king of gods."


    Laiyuan God plane is just a small corner of hell Shura world.


    God King strong, generally will not appear in the Laiyuan God surface.


    And Laiyuan God under the surface of the Yinhe continent, the first strong, is their ancient ancestors, a ancestor god high-level strong!


    In Yinhe continent, their ancient family is the first family.


    "When the time comes, let''s take him back to the elder. Why do you want to take him back to the elder?" Another old man of the ancient family said coldly.


    Gu Changcun, who had spoken earlier, nodded to the masters of the ancient family around him.


    All around, the ancient masters attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    However, when these ancient masters just attacked Huang Xiaolong, a group of terrible dark energy gushed out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, like a hurricane, swept around.


    Under the dark energy hurricane, the hundreds of masters of level 1, level 2 or level 10 of ancient gods all stopped. Under the gaze of several old masters who lived in ancient times, they instantly became a rotten corpse.


    Ancestral gods, the strong ancient gods, will be one hundred thousand years after death, and their bodies can''t rot. however, these ancient masters, like ordinary people, have rotted for thousands of years, leaving only bones. What makes the ancient immortal several people fear is that the armor of these ancient masters also decays in an instant!


    This!


    These armors were cast by the ancient family for 100000 years, and many rare minerals were added to the Laiyuan God plane. Even if it was the undead of the ancestral God, it would take several hours to rot them out!


    But now!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancient people with a look of fear and indifference. Since refining the four prohibitions of Hades jade, Huang Xiaolong has integrated the dark power of the Lord of Hades jade hell. The power of the dark power of his supreme God has reached a level of terror.


    Corrosion is only one of the abilities of his dark power.


    Don''t mention the armor of these ancient masters. Even if it''s the ordinary top-grade or even the best chaotic spirit weapon armor, he can instantly corrode it!


    Just now, he just released one tenth of the power of corrosion, otherwise, these ancient masters would not be left with bones.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Gu Changcun coldly.


    "You, are you?" There is always a trembling voice, and the fear of death is hard to hide on his face.


    "I''m sorry, I broke through the kingdom of God decades ago." Huang Xiaolong shrugged.


    Of course, although he was a breakthrough in the divine Kingdom decades ago, he is now in the ninth rank of the divine king.


    "God, God King!" How many people have lost their voice in ancient times? Unexpectedly, they are really the powerful ones who broke through the Shenwang realm decades ago? Is that the king of God? God King first-class strong, such existence, how can!


    "Big, Lord, spare your life!" Gu Changcun several people legs a soft, kneel down.


    Huang Xiaolong fingers a hook, suddenly, Gu Changcun several people found that their bodies are not controlled to fly to Huang Xiaolong, several people are even more pale.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed, and several purple lights instantly entered the eyebrows of several people, and several people lost consciousness.If Huang Xiaolong keeps a few people alive, he wants to search for the memory of several people.


    With the status of several elders of the ancient family, we must know the branch of the netherworld organization of Laiyuan.


    All of a sudden, memories of several people are flooding into Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching is over.


    "Ghost land, Neyman city." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    From several people''s memory, the underworld organization in the Laiyuan God plane division in the spirit continent, Naiman city.


    After the soul searching for several people, Huang Xiaolong has a more detailed understanding of the Laiyuan God plane.


    This Laiyuan deity plane, the strongest, is the peak of the late ten stages of the ancestor god, and the ancient family is one of the ten families of the Laiyuan God plane, and the ancient clan is the strong one in the early stage of the tenth stage of the ancestor god.


    And Shura gate Laiyuan branch, also in the ghost continent, near the city of Naiman Wuqi.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong instantly breaks through the void and leaves. After leaving the city, he calls out the black dragon throne, sits on the black dragon throne, and instantly turns into a black awn and comes to the ghost land.


    At the speed of the black dragon throne, it will take only a few minutes to come to the ghost land.


    Sitting on the black dragon throne, looking at the space behind him, Huang Xiaolong can not help feeling the terrible speed of the black dragon throne.


    "I hope the ancient family is interested." Thinking of the ancient home, Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In the end, he did not kill Gu Changcun. He told Gu Changcun to report to the ancient family that he had broken through the Shenwang affair several decades ago. With the strength of the branch of Laiyuan of gujia, he could not provoke him again when he knew he was the God King.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the ghost land on the black dragon throne, several people from Gu Changcun fled back to the gujia headquarters.


    "What? The strong one at the beginning of the first rank of the divine king? " On the main hall of gujia branch headquarters, Gu Fei, the ancestor of gujia, was shocked.


    "Yes, Lao Zu, the other side really said that. Moreover, the other side''s strength was abnormal. According to our judgment, it should be true!" Gu Changcun replied with a look of fear.


    "In the early days of the king level? It''s interesting. " At this time, a fat man on the main seat of the main hall said with a careless smile. He was the inspector of hundreds of god planes in the ancient family star region. He had just come from the headquarters and was a fourth level master of the divine king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Gufei, the ancestor of the ancient family, stood up and said to the inspector, "Lord Gu Zheng, do you see this, we?"


    The inspector general Gu Zheng said calmly: "a little God King is just in the early stage. I dare to be arrogant in Laiyuan. If I don''t meet him, I''ll let him live longer. However, since I happen to meet this matter, I won''t let him be arrogant. Let the people below find out where he is now and report to me after finding out."


    Gu Fei, the ancestor of the ancient family, said respectfully, "yes, Mr. Gu Zheng. I''m going to give orders." Then, he took out the letter and gave orders to the elder Taishang below.


    After being ordered by the ancestors of the ancient family, Gu Zheng said, "sit down, let''s drink."


    Gu Fei, the ancestor of the ancient family, should be respectful and then sat down.


    "It is said that guzheng has broken through the fourth rank of Shenwang a few years ago?" Gu Fei said with a smile: "guzheng''s talent is excellent, and he has been the fourth rank of the divine king after only 100000 years of cultivation. It''s inevitable for him to break through the emperor and even the great emperor with his talent."


    Gu Zheng said with a smile: "Rao, fortunately, it''s not difficult to break through the emperor with my talent, but it''s hard to break through the emperor." Speaking of this, shaking his head, a little pretentious.


    "Who knows that our ancient master is a rare genius in our ancient family, and he is the direct great grandson of the great ancestor. If he can''t break through the great emperor, I don''t think many of the ancient family''s inspectors can break through." Gu Changcun said with a flattering smile.


    "That''s right. I think it will be less than 10 million years for guzheng to break through the great emperor."


    "Yes! Eight million years, I think


    On the hall, some of the supreme elders flattered and laughed.


    Gu Zheng''s fat face is full of smiles, but his small eyes smile into two slits.


    The hall was filled with laughter from time to time.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, riding on the black dragon throne, came to the ghost land.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the black dragon throne away, and with a flash of his body, he comes to a mountain range.


    According to the memory of several people in ancient times, this mountain range is called Keshi mountain, which is tens of billions of miles. It is one of the largest mountain ranges in the ghost continent. Robbers are prevalent in Keshi mountain range. Through the Keshi mountain range, it is not far away that Naiman city.


    When he came to the Keshi mountains, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to Naiman city.


    Pluto organization, there are two times a year to sign up for assessment, and there is still five months before the next registration.


    So he plans to practice in the Kashi mountains for a few months, and then go to Naiman city.


    Although he got three treasures of the ancient black dragon family when he was on the throne of the ancient god, he did not practice the ancient black dragon''s body method. He planned to practice the ancient black dragon''s body method in the Keshi mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds his spirit and flies to one of the mountains.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong flew to the peak, he suddenly yelled: "stop!" Then, a group of people flew out of the darkness of the surrounding mountains.


    This group of people, dressed in strange clothes and with uneven strength, have 3400 people. The one with the highest strength is the first level of ancestor god, and the weakest is the fourth level of ancient god.


    It seems that it is a group of robbers in Keshi mountains. Most of them are Shura, some are demons, and some are ghosts and black Chas.


    The hell ghost clan is a rare group in hell. It looks extremely ugly. Although it has blood and skin like the Shura and demons, it has no flesh and is extremely thin. It is twice as tall as the Shura and the demon clan.


    As for the Heisha people, they are all dark, but their eyes are all white and their hair is white.


    "Boy, take you." One of the robbers at the peak of the tenth stage of the ancient god was about to open his mouth to ask Huang Xiaolong to hand over the space ring on his body. At once, all the hundreds of robbers shot backward and blasted on the mountain in the distance.


    Then, a burst of amazing suction emanates from Huang Xiaolong''s hands, and all the hundreds of robbers are absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.


    The hundreds of robbers were scared in their eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and the purple character "soul" flew out in an instant, one by one into the eyebrows of these hundreds of robbers. In the blink of an eye, he controlled all the hundreds of robbers.


    To control these robbers, Huang Xiaolong does not need to use Hongmeng''s insect at all, but uses Hongmeng''s puppet skill and soul method.


    After controlling the robbers, Huang Xiaolong shook his body and disappeared in the same place. He made a circle in the Keshi mountains. After half a day, he subdued and controlled nearly 1000 bandit forces in Kashi mountains.


    Although the strength of these bandits in Keshi mountains is not strong, there are more than 400000 people after they are all conquered. Among them, there are more than 200 people in the early stage of ancestral gods. In this land of ghosts on the Laiyuan God''s throne, they are not weak.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong subdued these bandit forces in Keshi mountains, just wanted to have a foothold in the Laiyuan God plane, and facilitate him to practice the ancient black dragon body method at that time.


    After conquering the bandits in the Keshi mountains, Huang Xiaolong chose one of the robbers'' nests to live in. Not to mention, these robbers'' nests are well built. The palace is magnificent, and the flowers and grass are charming, but the palace building materials are of low quality for Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong took some of the dragon''s fine stones and ores from the tianwu treasure. He spent a day refining and building the palace he lived in. He also arranged dozens of ancient arrays to hide and cover the palace.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong began to practice meditation.


    During the day, Huang Xiaolong swallows the top-grade Hongmeng elixir and cultivates Hongmeng parasitic formula. At night, he turns into the body of an ancient dragon and cultivates the body method of the ancient black dragon.


    Soon, more than four months passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the palace, stretching and breathing the fresh air of the mountain.


    The palace is located on the top of the mountain. Looking down from the palace, you can see the scenery all around.


    The scenery of Keshi mountains is very good.


    However, in hell, there is no sunshine for many years, even in the daytime, it is also a yellow.


    "It''s time to get to Neyman." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although there are still ten days to go before the Hades sign up for the examination, it''s OK to go a few days earlier.


    These days, he also ordered the following robbers to inquire about the situation of the Laiyuan branch of the Shura gate. However, according to the report of the robbers below, there is not a disciple called Ren me crazy in Laiyuan branch.


    After all, even if he is not so disappointed in the branch of master Huangluo, he may not be so disappointed.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Keshi mountains and came to Naiman city.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t take many people. He took four second-class robbers to Naiman city. When he got there, he could let the four do anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    To Naiman City, Huang Xiaolong did not take the Dragon shark spaceship. Instead, he chose five beasts with four people, one riding a beast.


    Of course, the robbers in the Keshi mountains have nothing to sit on, that is to say, they are better than ordinary sitting animals.


    The sitting animals of the five are all hellish beasts called Zilin beasts.


    This kind of purple unicorn is the offspring of a kind of ancient supreme beast, the dark unicorn and a purple winged horse. However, the blood of the dark unicorn is extremely thin among the five people.


    Fortunately, the speed of these five purple Lin beasts is not slow, and they are of the level of ancestral gods. Therefore, after five or six days, they came to Naiman city.


    After arriving at the city of MANET, Huang Xiaolong ordered two of them to buy a residence. After all, there were still four or five days before the assessment, and they always wanted to find a place to live.


    Huang Xiaolong is not short of spirit stone.


    Of course, he didn''t use the ten grade spirit stone that he transformed. There are still many spirit stones accumulated by robbers in Keshi mountains for so many years.


    After ordering two of them to buy the mansion, Huang Xiaolong and the other two rode the Zilin beast to the underworld organization branch.


    The underworld organization branch is located in the central area of Naiman City, which is easy to find. Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong stands in front of the gate of the organization.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, he was not as busy as he had imagined, and he seemed a little lonely.


    Maybe the conditions for assessing the Pluto organization are very strict, and the probability of passing is very small. Therefore, it seems that not many people have signed up for the examination.


    Guard in front of the gate are two guards in black armor. The strength of zushen at the early stage of the tenth stage. Looking at the ancient "Ming" character in the center of the two men''s battle robes, Huang Xiaolong knew that they were the underworld guards organized by the Hades.


    Pluto organization, divided into internal and external.


    Inside, they are the underworld guards, which are subordinate to the underworld organization. Some of the rights of these guards are similar to those of the celestial soldiers in the celestial sphere. However, the heavenly soldiers in the celestial sphere govern and maintain the order of the whole divine world, while the hell guards only govern and maintain the order of the Pluto organization.


    Like the underworld organization, the underworld guards are all over the hell Shura realm, the spirit world and the ghost world. No one knows how many people there are.


    But Huang Xiaolong asked his master, the king of Hongmeng and the Golden Horn calf, and they both agreed that the Ming Wei army in the three realms of hell, Shura, undead, and ghost could destroy any realm!


    The army of the underworld guards is even stronger than that of the heavenly soldiers by three points!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    And the Golden Horn calf also speculates that the underworld organization is most likely left by the Lord of hell.


    In those years, the underworld organization did not appear long after the Lord of hell disappeared.


    Golden Horn calf even speculates that if anyone gets the inheritance left by the Lord of hell, then he will be able to control the whole organization of Hades. At that time, relying on the power of Hades organization, he will rule the three realms of hell!


    The inner part of Hades organization is the underworld, while the outside is the strong one who signs up for the examination and passes the examination.


    Hades, according to the strength, from low to high, are one star to ten stars.


    According to the realm, the first level, middle level and higher level of ancestor god are corresponding to the strong one of one star, two stars and three stars.


    The four stars, five stars and six stars "Hades" correspond to the first, middle and high level of the God King.


    From seven stars to nine stars, it is the first level, the middle level and the higher level.


    The realm above the great emperor corresponds to the Ten Star Hades.


    Because the Ten Star Pluto is the highest level, so whether it is the first level, middle level, or high level of the great emperor, or even beyond the realm of the great emperor, it is the Ten Star Pluto.


    If you pass the evaluation of the Pluto organization, the Pluto organization will give you the corresponding level of Pluto title according to your corresponding state.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong''s state is the Ninth level of the divine king. If he passes the examination, he will be the six star Pluto, and he does not need to start from one star.


    The higher the strength, the higher the level of Hades, then the greater the privileges enjoyed by the Pluto organization.


    The Pluto organization has its own chamber of Commerce, called the underworld chamber of Commerce. It is also the first chamber of Commerce in hell. For the strong Pluto, there is a discount for purchasing things in the Pluto chamber of Commerce. The higher the level, the higher the discount.


    Level 1 to level 3, level 4 to level 6, level 4 to level 6, level 7 to level 9, level 10 or above, level 10, level 10 or above, are 20% and 30% respectively!


    Moreover, the strong one of Hades can release and receive tasks in the Pluto organization.


    With the power of the underworld organization, the tasks issued can generally be completed. After Huang Xiaolong becomes a strong one of the Hades, he can issue a task to find the master Ren me crazy and the emperor Fang Mingyu.


    And the reward after receiving the task is also very attractive.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the gate of the underworld organization. After thinking for a long time, he and his two men went in.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked into the gate of the underworld organization, Gu Jia got the news that Huang Xiaolong appeared in Naiman city.


    "Here comes the boy at last!" Inspector Gu Zheng sneered: "it''s no waste for me to wait a few months!""Lord Gu Zheng, according to our disciples in Naiman City, this boy has just entered the gate of the netherworld organization. It seems that he is going to sign up for the examination of Hades." Said gufei, the ancestor of the ancient family branch.


    "How many days are there before the assessment date?" Asked Gucheng.


    "Five days to go." Answered goofy respectfully.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "five days is enough. We can take the transmission array all the way from here. We can get to Naiman city in four days. We must rush to take action before he takes part in the examination. You can go to Naiman city with me now."


    "Yes, Lord Koo Ching." Gu Fei said with a smile: "this boy is really bad luck. He will leave in a few days, but he will come out at this time. I thought he would hide for a few years."


    Two people joking, then out of the ancient home, to the city transmission array.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the gate of the nether organization, he went straight to the side hall where he registered for the examination.


    Responsible for registration assessment, is a strong demon clan, is a God King of the early stage.


    Demons, according to their blood, the two wings behind them are not the same. The two wings behind the devil clan are silver, and the two wings behind the demon clan are silver.


    After Huang Xiaolong arrived, he said what he wanted to do, and then he paid the registration fee. After that, Huang Xiaolong led Huang Xiaolong into the inner hall alone for convenience.


    On the ground in the center of the inner hall, a large array is carved with mysterious runes.


    "You stand in the center of the array, I will now open the array and test your bone age and strength." The other side points to the middle of the array, to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and stands in the middle of the array.


    Although it is said that those above the ancestral God can apply for the examination, not all the strong people above the ancestral God can. For example, the high-level strong people like Huang Xiaolong must be limited to 120000 years old, and all those who apply for registration must be at or above the imperial level.


    After testing, if you meet the requirements, then the Pluto organization will give you a task that meets your level. As long as you complete this task, then you can become a Pluto.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the center of the array and stands, he urges the array for convenience.


    All of a sudden, the Rune of the array flashed, and a black light covered Huang Xiaolong. Under the black light, Huang Xiaolong felt as if he had been seen through.


    Huang Xiaolong has known that this array is a kind of great array in hell. Under this array, even the powerful can not hide the realm.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong simply did not hide the realm and suppress strength.


    After blinking an eye, a line of words appeared above the array.


    "Bone age, under a thousand!"


    The person in charge of the netherworld organization division looked at the line of words that appeared in the sky. His eyes were dazzled, less than one thousand?! Well, what''s going on? It is impossible to make mistakes in the array of Dharma. Then, we can only say that the bone age of the king of Shura is less than 1000?


    Then, his face sank in an instant. He stopped the array and looked at Huang Xiaolong with bad eyes: "are you really here to apply for the examination of Hades?"


    To sign up for the examination of Hades, one must have the strength above the ancestral God. However, if one has a bone age of less than 1000, he can''t be the ancestor god, even if he practices again?


    So, in his opinion, is Huang Xiaolong playing in pure pieces?


    "That''s right." Seeing each other''s expression, Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of the other party and said calmly: "continue to test it."


    The head of the Hades organization division frowned: "it''s too late for you to leave now. If you continue to test, you don''t have the ancestral God realm. Our Pluto organization will imprison you for 10000 years as a punishment!"


    "Go on." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Good." The other party is stunned, then nods, and his eyes are cold. Although he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong dares to come to the netherworld organization for fun, if the test results show that Huang Xiaolong has no ancestral realm, no matter what his identity, he will not hesitate to capture him.


    Then he continued to push the array.


    The dark light once again enveloped Huang Xiaolong.


    He watched coldly.


    Above the array, the light was shining and a line of words appeared.


    "Realm, the beginning of the ninth stage of the divine king!"


    What?!


    The person in charge of the organization division of Hades opened his eyes with disbelief. Then, his eyes were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    God, the beginning of the ninth stage of the God King!


    This! How, how!


    His mind resounded, and he stood there, motionless, as if time had stagnated.


    "There''s one last item left. Go ahead." Huang Xiaolong looks at the other party, but he is indifferent.


    The person in charge of the underworld organization division woke up with a shiver, and his tongue was a little stiff: "yes!" Then, his hands trembled and stiff to activate the array again.


    And finally, it''s about divinity.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s divinity came out.


    "Divinity, above the supreme, concrete, secret!"


    To, above the supreme!


    The head of the netherworld organization division was excited and his breath became heavy.


    At this time, the dark light that enveloped Huang Xiaolong began to dissipate, and Huang Xiaolong came out from the center of the array.


    "According to the Pluto organization, the examiner''s test results will not be disclosed to others, will they?" Huang Xiaolong said to the other side.


    The person in charge of the netherworld organization division woke up and quickly replied to Huang Xiaolong: "please don''t worry, your test results, our Pluto organization will never divulge half a sentence!" The manner is extremely respectful, which is the opposite of the previous one.


    He would not be so respectful if he was a king of nine ranks, even if he was a powerful emperor. However, Huang Xiaolong was the supreme one!


    Above all! And concrete, even secret!


    Generally speaking, for ordinary supreme deities, Dharma array will not keep secret for them, only those top ten or more supreme deities will be hidden for them!


    So!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the other party''s assurance and nods. It is the test results that the netherworld organization will not disclose, so he can rest assured to come to apply for examination.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out from the inner hall, but the person in charge is one step behind Huang Xiaolong and comes out after him.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "My name is Jia Yuan." The person in charge said respectfully.


    After coming to the side hall of the outer hall, the person in charge asked Huang Xiaolong''s name, and then according to his name, he put the assessment token into it and handed it to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Lord Dewey, this is the assessment token. Five days later, you will come here with the assessment token, and I will take you to the examination God''s plane for examination." Responsible person Jia Yuandao.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and came to hell. Naturally, he could not use Huang Xiaolong''s original name, so he casually named him "Dewey".


    In the later decades in the Shura world, he temporarily used the name of Dewey.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the token and leaves the netherworld organization without staying. Jia Yuan, the person in charge, respectfully sends Huang Xiaolong out of the gate, and then turns back.Some other powerful people who came to the underworld organization to issue and receive tasks were surprised to see this scene. They talked about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. We should know that Jia Yuan, as the head of the netherworld organization branch, was Laiyuan''s throne. All the ancestors had to respect him.


    No one had ever seen him so respectful to others.


    After Huang Xiaolong came out of the underworld organization, the other two men had already purchased the residence. After Huang Xiaolong and the other two met, they went to the new residence.


    At this time, Jia Yuan, the head of the organization division of the netherworld, tried to suppress the shock in his heart. Then he took out the letter and began to report Huang Xiaolong''s test results to the top.


    Although he will not disclose the results of the examiners, it can be reported to the upper level.


    At this time, there is a huge God plane far away from Laiyuan God plane. There are four huge figures standing in the air in a mysterious aura and amazing vast space.


    These four huge figures all exude terrible pressure and breath. Although they are not as powerful as Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, they are even stronger than the great emperor moxiao in the palace of the great emperor at the end of the tenth stage!


    These four people are the peak state of the late ten steps of the great emperor!


    However, at this time, four people stand there, the atmosphere is a bit oppressive.


    "It''s said that Lu Kun is very close to the nine Yin giant corpse clan in recent years." The middle-aged man with the largest body began to say, his voice was like thunder, which made the surrounding space humming.


    He is thousands of feet tall, and his whole body has strips of Ancient Runes. These runes, like his blood vessels, go around his whole body. This middle-aged man is a giant of hell.


    The giant of hell is a rare race in hell. Of course, the noumenon is also the strongest race.


    "In those days, the master left and let ten of us take control of the Hades organization, and told us that if someone took the Hades jade and got his inheritance, it would be our new master. Let us assist him and control the three realms of hell. But after so many hundred million years, the new master has not appeared yet!" Another giant with a face somewhat like a golden lion hummed.


    (Shenjian said that the evaluation of Hades organization needs the divinity above the emperor level, but some people misunderstand that all the underworld guards are above the emperor level. Shenjian didn''t say that the underworld was above the emperor level. Please read it carefully. Shenjian said that it was the strong one of the Hades, not the Hades. Please read it clearly and don''t mislead other people)


    in this paper, the author of this paper analyzes the relationship between the two www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    This face is like a giant lion, also a kind of hellish people.


    "More than 10 billion years have passed, and we have been waiting for a new owner to appear." The third giant began to hum, "but where is the new master? If the new master doesn''t appear again, once Lu Kun breaks through and surpasses the realm of the great emperor, he will get rid of the master''s soul restriction. I''m afraid he will! "


    This third giant looks like a Shura, but it is different from the Shura of hell. His scales are dark gold, and his forehead is two horns, and he is three horns! There is also a large golden corner on the brow, with golden burning lines on it, which exudes a palpitating breath.


    In those years, when the Lord of hell left, ten of them were allowed to control the underworld organization. Although ten of them were loyal, considering all kinds of things, the Lord of hell planted a spiritual prohibition in their bodies. Under the restriction of the soul, all ten of them could not betray the Lord of hell.


    However, if any of them surpasses the realm of the great emperor, they can get rid of the restriction of the soul.


    Lu Kun is the most powerful among the ten of them. According to the information they have received, he has been collecting countless miraculous drugs to attack that realm for millions of years.


    Maybe, within ten thousand years, it is possible to break through and surpass the great emperor!


    Judging from the cooperation between Lu Kun and the nine Yin giant corpse clan in recent years, if he breaks through and surpasses the great emperor, he is likely to betray their master, the Lord of hell!


    "Jiuyin giant corpse ancestor was seriously damaged by the ancient heaven of the ancient emperor. He didn''t expect that he didn''t die. After so many years of injury, he had recovered completely, and his strength was even better than that of that year. If Lu Kun surpassed the emperor, betrayed his master, and joined hands with the ancestor of Jiuyin giant corpse, it would be a bad thing indeed." The last one sighed.


    He was somewhat of a demon, but behind him were twelve wings, blood gold.


    "I hope the new owner will appear soon and get the inheritance left by the master." The giant Taiyue road.


    "Lu Kun may break through within ten thousand years, which is too short. If the new owner still doesn''t appear by then, what should we do?" The golden lion is in heaven.


    "We''re using the power of Hades, and we''re looking for it now?" Fan Hui, who looks like a devil.


    "How can we find the boundless world of the heavens?" Jin Yuan, who looked like a Shura, shook his head: "and the master said that the inheritance he left was in the Shura world. If the new master gets the Hades jade left by him, he will come to the Shura world."


    "Well?" All of a sudden, the giant Tai Yue took out his letter. His face was shocked, then shocked, and then excited.


    The other three looked at each other.


    "Tai Yue, what? Can''t Lu Kun break through ahead of time Wan Yu Tian asked in doubt.


    The other two are also staring at Tai Yue.


    When Tai Yue heard the speech, he laughed and threw the letter to Wan Yutian: "you can see, the letter letter was reported by the next big commander of mine. He said that the star region governed by a small commander under his command was the head of the branch of Laiyuan divine throne. He reported that there was a king of Shura who had just signed up to assess our underworld organization!"


    Ten of them are the top ten leaders of the underworld organization, and under them are the great commanders, all of them are the high-level strong ones of the great emperor, and under the great commander are the small commanders, all of which are the early and middle-level strong ones of the great emperor.


    Under the small commander, it is the person in charge of each branch.


    "A king of Shura sign up for examination?" Wan Yutian received the letter, but he was even more puzzled. What''s so exciting about a king of Shura to sign up for examination?


    Then, his spirit swept away the contents of the letter. His original puzzled expression suddenly stagnated. Like nataiyue, he was shocked, shocked and finally excited.


    Fan Hui and Jin Yuan both felt strange when they saw this. They both took the letter and looked at it.


    Both of them trembled and their eyes were wide as a ball.


    "A thousand years old!"


    "God, the nine steps of the king!"


    "To, above the supreme!"


    "This, this!"


    Rao is the four people who have lived for so many hundred million years. They have seen countless demons and geniuses. At this time, they are full of remorse and look incredible.


    Of course, they were excited, not only because of the incredible demon talent of the Shura royal family who had registered for the examination.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible! The heaven and the world, there are people''s talent and evil spirits to such a degree?! Even the gift of our master could not have been so terrible For a long time, Taiyue, a giant of the Honghuang Kingdom, began to speak slowly. He was shocked and excited, and his face was extremely complicated.


    "Such a talent is definitely the first one in the myriad billions of years in the universe! Absolutely first! " Fan Hui, the king of demons, said with a throaty.


    "You, you say, would he be?" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said this and stopped.


    But Taiyue several people all guessed what he was going to say.


    New master!


    Although they can''t confirm who their future new master will be, they can confirm one thing, that is, their future new master must have the dark supremacy!Because, only with the dark supreme God, can they refine their master''s jade, can inherit their master''s inheritance!


    So for years, they have been bringing the following people to the attention of all the supreme gods and geniuses that appear in the world of the Shura.


    And that''s why they''re so excited.


    Now, of course, they are only sure that the shuro king has the divine form above the supreme, and they cannot be sure that it is the dark supreme God.


    However, Rao is so excited. Because there are too few supreme talents. The vast world of Shura has been in the world for more than 10 billion years. So far, the number of supreme talents has been just two hands.


    But after so many years of observation, they can confirm that the supreme genius before the Shura world is not their new master in the future.


    "I hope this time, we will not be disappointed again!" The lion man said excitedly in the sky.


    They have been waiting for too long for more than 10 billion years.


    "Slow, this is the genius of the thurro King demon named Dewey, which reminds me of a man!" Suddenly, fan Hui, the king of the devil, said.


    "Who?" Three people were stunned.


    "He was the only one who has risen recently!" Fan Hui said this and stopped.


    "Huangxiaolong!" The other three people spoke in a different way, and at the same time thought of one person!


    Although huangxiaolong has not been rising in the divine world for a long time, as the supreme king, he has been known by many super powers in the world of heaven and earth.


    After all, huangxiaolong has shown too much evil and dazzling!


    "Yes, it is huangxiaolong, whose bone age is less than 1000. Moreover, he was close to the high level of God King in the selection competition of the imperial palace of Huahua in the previous years. Moreover, the Yellow Dragon has shuruo blood, which can be changed into shuruo!" Fan Hui took a deep breath and said.


    "He can also be transformed into a dragon of ancient times!" Added Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang.


    "Also, I heard that he went to the palace of emperor Hongmeng some days ago. Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, sent his disciples to meet him. Now many people are talking about it, saying that huangxiaolong is the private son of Jianghong, the great emperor of Hongmeng!" King of Shura added.


    (slowly wonderful)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Although the rumor may not be true, what if he is the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong?" The giant Tai Yue frowned.


    Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, laughed: "if our new master is really the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong, that would be great. If we had Jiang Hong''s help and our assistance, we would not be afraid of Lu Kun''s breakthrough, surpassing the great emperor and joining hands with the great corpse ancestor of nine Yin. Don''t forget that there is a king of Hongmeng behind Jiang Hong!"


    "That''s right. If our new master is Jiang Hong''s son, then we will be afraid of a bird''s egg if Jiang Hong and the king of Hongmeng help us!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, also laughed.


    Tai Yue, a giant of the great famine, was stunned and had some silly eyes. Then he burst out laughing: "ha ha, I didn''t think of this. Yes, if it is true, we will worry about Lu Kun and the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse. By then, the new master will be able to get the inheritance of the master, sit on the throne of the Lord of the underworld, and control the three realms of hell!"


    "However, we are not sure whether Dewey is Huang Xiaolong or not, let alone whether he is our new master in the future." "It''s too early to talk about it," said Jin Yuan, the king of Shura


    "We old guys, we haven''t been out for years." The Golden Lion Man loosened his whole body and bones in the sky, and there was a burst of thunder.


    "Out?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, was stunned, then his eyes lit up: "Lao Wan, what do you mean?"


    The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian said with a smile: "five days later is the day of Dewey''s examination. Don''t you want to see his performance in the examination with your own eyes?"


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, also laughed: "yes, the four of us will go to the Laiyuan shrine to check Dewey''s performance. By the way, we can check whether he has the dark supreme divinity. If he really has the dark supreme divinity, we can be half sure that he is our future new master!"


    "Well, today the four of us will go out for a walk."


    "However, from here, to catch up with Laiyuan God plane, even if we fly with all our strength, we can''t arrive in five days. We have to use the Hades spaceship left by the old master."


    There are no more than ten top-notch Hongmeng spirit level ships in the universe. The Lord of hell has one, which is the Hades ship.


    And the Hades spacecraft has been extremely close to the treasure of Hongmeng.


    Immediately, the four people will tear the void, and instantly come out of the vast space. Then, they wave their hands, and the dark light of the void flashes, and a huge ship appears in front of them.


    This huge ship, lying in the starry sky of the Shura world, exudes a palpitating breath, just like an emperor. The king comes to the world, domineering, supreme and lonely.


    Looking at the Hades ship, the four people all look complicated. It seems that they remember the heroic and bloody scene of their old master, the Lord of hell, who took this ship to kill ten sides and fight in the world.


    At that time, even the strong ones in the later ten stages of the great emperor could not resist the attack of the Pluto spaceship. I don''t know how much blood was stained on the ship''s hull of the great emperor''s late tenth stage and the peak of the tenth order!


    The four men watched the Hades ship quietly.


    "Let''s go up there." After a while, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, first opened his mouth, flashed, and landed in the control Hall of Hades spacecraft.


    Taiyue, fan Hui and WAN Yutian also came to the control hall one after another.


    "I really miss the scene when I and my old master took this Pluto spaceship to fight in all directions." Fan Hui sighed.


    "If Dewey is really the inheritor selected by the old master, the day will come again soon!" Taiyue interface, the whole body momentum, rolling around the star storm.


    "In those days, ten of US fought with the twelve demons in the demon world, which was called a hearty one." Jinyuan, the king of Shura, recalled.


    "Wutian of the demon world has disappeared for many years, and even three of his twelve demons have disappeared!" Tai Yue shakes his head: "the universe has been waiting for a new generation of evil ancestors, but I don''t know who the new generation of evil ancestors will be!"


    In those years, although hell and the demon world had fought many times, there was no deep resentment. On the contrary, when I recalled their fighting with the demon world, I felt like an old friend.


    "Let''s go, four of us work together to drive, now in the past Laiyuan God plane." Jinyuan, the king of Shura, immediately put the chaotic power into the netherworld spacecraft array.


    All of a sudden, the Hades spaceship tore up the void of the Shura realm, and disappeared in an instant. The next second, it was hundreds of millions of miles away.


    When the four men drove the netherworld spaceship to Laiyuan, Huang Xiaolong was walking in the newly purchased residence of Naiman city. Although the newly purchased residence was not large, it was still well arranged, and the flowers and grass were quite enjoyable.


    When he came to the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flashed with two black short blades, which were the blades of Shura.


    Although this Shura blade has been forged several times by him, its shape still keeps the appearance of the lower bound.


    Looking at the dark light flowing on the blade of Shura, and feeling the killing spirit of the blade, Huang Xiaolong can''t help touching the blade.


    "Master, where are you?" Huang Xiaolong stroked the blade of Shura and talked to himself.Although he has had several masters since he came to this world, and each master is very kind to him, he is crazy about the first master he never met, but he has a unique feeling and miss.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and the Shura blade in his hand swung out.


    All of a sudden, the hellish hurricane formed by countless wind blades rolled in the yard.


    It''s the first move of Shura sword, the wind of hell.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong flies through the air, and the blade of the Shura blade turns into countless drizzles, covering the whole courtyard.


    The second move of Shura sword is the tears of Shura.


    The third move, the fourth move


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong practiced the eighteen moves of Shura sword.


    Although he has not practiced this Shura sword technique for many years, every move and every form of this Shura sword technique has penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s soul, and Huang Xiaolong displays it at will.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sword technique became faster and faster. Soon, the sword spirit spread continuously and covered the whole residence. However, when the sword spirit passed through the courtyard walls and the flowers and trees in the mansion, the walls and the flowers and trees in the mansion were not damaged at all.


    Soon, four days passed.


    In the past four days, Huang Xiaolong studied the tianwu array in the daytime, practiced the Shura sword technique occasionally, and swallowed the top-grade Hongmeng Lingdan at night.


    In the evening, the Black Dragon Armor in his body automatically surfaced on his body surface and turned into nine black dragons, which constantly devoured the dragon spirit of the Dragon Kingdom and refined the dragon spirit body and spirit of Huang Xiaolong yuan.


    With this black dragon armor, Huang Xiaolong feels that his training speed is obviously faster than before.


    On the fourth day, while Huang Xiaolong was practicing the Shura sword technique and feeling sword technique in the courtyard, the transmission array of Naiman City flashed and a group of people came out.


    At the head of the group were guzheng, the inspector of gujia, and gufei, the branch of gujia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    When Gu Zheng and Gu Fei came out of the transmission array, there were some strong gujia people waiting outside.


    "I''d like to meet the old man, the old man." Naiman City stationed in the ancient home strong see Gu Zheng and others come out, hurry up to see.


    "Get up." Gu Zheng Er ran nods: "that boy is in Naiman city?"


    "Report to Lord Gu Zheng that he is still in Naiman City, and the residence he bought is not far from here." A strong man of the ancient family quickly replied.


    "Good. Now, you take us there." Gu Zheng said with a smile, "when you catch that boy, I will reward you heavily."


    On the face of the strong man of the ancient family, he said, "thank you


    Gu Zheng suddenly said: "by the way, let people prepare a banquet in the best restaurant in Naiman city. After I capture the boy, I will celebrate it."


    "Yes, Lord Koo Ching!"


    At present, under the leadership of the strong man of the ancient family Naiman branch, Gu Zheng and Gu Fei all the way to Huang Xiaolong''s residence.


    On the way, some powerful family members saw this and talked about it one after another.


    "It''s the ancient family!"


    "That''s the ancestor of the ancient family?! The ancestor of the ancient family has not appeared for thousands of years. What on earth has disturbed him this time? "


    "Is that the inspector of the ancient family?! It''s an inspector of the ancient family! What a strong breath. Every inspector of the ancient family is at least a powerful one. No wonder even gufei, the ancestor of the ancient family, has to accompany him! "


    "It''s a good show. Let''s follow and see what''s going on!"


    "OK, go!"


    Some strong family members are far behind the ancient family.


    The ancient family branch is one of the top ten families in Laiyuan. The appearance of the ancestor of the ancient family soon spread in Naiman city. All of a sudden, there was a commotion among the forces in Naiman city.


    As the head of the netherworld organization in Laiyuan, Jia Yuan soon got the news.


    "The ancient family inspector and gufei appeared in Naiman city at the same time?" Jia Yuan frowned and asked a ghost guard beside him: "do you know what they are doing in Naiman city?"


    The Ming Wei shook his head: "report to Lord Jia Yuan, I don''t know at present, but it seems that someone has offended the Gu family, and the other party is in Naiman city. However, this man is worthy of the inspection of the ancient family, and Gu Zheng and Gu Fei are fighting at the same time. Is this man a master of Shenwang state? But it''s strange that we in Naiman city have no other master of Shenwang state except Lord Jia Yuan. "


    "God King state master?" The figure of Huang Xiaolong suddenly appears in Jia Yuan''s mind, and his face suddenly changes.


    "It''s him!"


    Others don''t know about Huang Xiaolong''s examination, but he does.


    A few days ago, he reported the situation of Huang Xiaolong to the upper commander. Soon, the senior commander above him directly replied to him.


    When he received a direct reply from the commander, his hands trembled for half an hour in fear and excitement.


    In the letter of the great commander, the tone of his voice cautiously ordered him to guard the king of Shura named Dewey and not let him have any mistakes.


    If Dewey has any mistakes, Laiyuan God plane division, hundreds of thousands of Ming Wei all have to be executed! Including the person in charge of Laiyuan branch!


    "Come on, get me all the sentinels of Neyman! Now, now! Come on Jia Yuan Huoran stood up, almost with a roaring voice on the side of a few Ming Wei captain roar.


    When Jia Yuan''s face suddenly changed, they were surprised to see Jia Yuan stand up and roar orders.


    "Yes, Lord Jia Yuan!" The several Ming Wei captains were flustered and respectful. Although they didn''t know what was going on, something big was going to happen!


    They have never seen Lord Jia Yuan roar and lose his manners.


    "Summon all the guards!"


    At present, the several underworld captains immediately ordered them to gather all the soldiers of NetMan city.


    As for the Laiyuan God surface other Ming Wei army, has been too late, so, only call Naiman city.


    However, Rao is so. As soon as the command of these several ghost guards'' captains was issued, all the soldiers of NetMan City flew to the main hall of the branch and gathered together.


    There are 4000 soldiers under the command of each of these guards, and the total number of five is 20000.


    Although there are not many soldiers of the underworld guards, all of them are high-level strongmen of ancestral gods!


    Twenty thousand ancestors God high-level strong, such power, in the Laiyuan God plane, is absolutely the power of terror.


    Soon, the army of 20000 guards gathered.


    "Go Jia Yuan no longer hesitated at the moment, he ordered, and one of them flew to Huang Xiaolong''s residence.


    The five leaders of the underworld guards and the army of 20000 Hades quickly followed.


    When Jia Yuan led 20000 Ming Wei troops all the way in the sky of Naiman City, suddenly, Naiman City boiling up.


    As the head of Laiyuan branch of the netherworld organization, Jia Yuan''s identity and status far exceed that of Gu Zheng and Gu Fei. The appearance of Jia Yuan undoubtedly caused a greater shock.Moreover, Jia Yuan even summoned all the Ming Wei army of Naiman city!


    What is this for?


    What''s going on?!


    "Lord Jia Yuan summoned all the Ming guards in Naiman City, and he looked extremely anxious. What''s the matter? Does Laiyuan divine position face still have which not open an eye to provoke the Lord Jia Yuan? " A Naiman city big family patriarch doubts and surprised way.


    "Is it related to the ancient family? Not long after guzheng and gufei appeared in Naiman City, Lord Jia Yuan summoned the army of Ming Wei An elder of the Supreme Master suppressed his mind and guessed.


    "It''s impossible. Although gufei is a master of the gods in Laiyuan, he dare not provoke the Lord Jia Yuan even if he is given ten courage."


    "That''s strange!"


    "This kind of thing is rare for thousands of years. Let''s go and have a look."


    All the clan leaders of Naiman City, after their ancestors knew about it, all went out of the pass one after another and came to the place through the air.


    Even some of the city strongmen around Naiman city got the news, but they also rushed to the city one after another. Some even used family inheritance ships in order to catch up quickly.


    When Jia Yuan led the army of Ming Wei to Huang Xiaolong''s residence, he also reported to the commander on the way that the ancient family might have to deal with Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, he was not qualified to report to the higher level. However, the commander said a few days ago that he could report to him directly about Dewey.


    Soon, the great commander gave him a letter, and his tone was extremely severe. He said that if the ancient family dared to touch Du Wei, he would spare no effort to kill all the billions of disciples of the ancient Laiyuan shrine surface!


    Then, the great commander said again, he now rides the airship to come to Laiyuan divine plane!


    Jia Yuan looked at the letter, scared heart almost from the chest, cold sweat.


    Will the ancient Laiyuan God surface billions of disciples, all destroyed!


    The great commander, who has not appeared for tens of millions of years, has come to Laiyuan God''s throne in person!


    (start a little climax)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Holding the letter letter tightly, Jia Yuan''s throat was dry and stirring.


    Although he was in a cold sweat, he did not dare to slow down. On the contrary, he accelerated his speed and came to Huang Xiaolong''s residence at a speed he had never seen before.


    "Quick, quick!"


    Jia Yuan yelled to the army of Ming Wei behind him.


    Seeing this, the five Ming Wei captains were scared again and urged their whole body and power to go to Jia Yuan.


    At the same time, the five yelled to all the guards behind them: "use all the speed up runes!"


    Every soldier of the underworld guards has an acceleration rune. After using these runes, the speed can be doubled instantly. Originally, the speed caused by this Rune was sent by the Hades organization to the guards to protect their lives. However, at this time, they did not care so much.


    "Yes! Captain


    All the soldiers of the underworld should be. They did not dare to hesitate. They took out all the speed-up runes and infused them with magic power. The speed up Rune turned into a group of light and covered everyone.


    Suddenly, the speed of these guards soared.


    When Jia Yuan led the Ming Wei army and Gu Zheng, Gu Fei and other ancient masters to Huang Xiaolong''s residence, Huang Xiaolong still understood the sword technique in the courtyard.


    Standing in the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are closed and he enters a state of mystery and mystery.


    His whole body did not move, but the sword spirit kept coming out of his body like a mist.


    These sword Qi, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes fierce, sometimes gentle as the wind, sometimes condensed into a ball, sometimes scattered.


    From time to time, these sword Qi will constantly evolve, forming a mysterious pattern of ancient times, or forming an ancient sword array, or turning into an ancient sword symbol.


    Standing in the yard like that, Huang Xiaolong''s body began to become nihility, as if it had become a sword, as if it had become one of the sword Qi.


    Suddenly, sensing the approaching murderous spirit, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes opened, and two extremely fierce sword Qi burst out from his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the spirit, and a sharp eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    His eyes are as red as hell.


    It''s the eye of hell.


    The eyes of hell are full of ghosts, and the scene of the ancient family leading the crowd to come is clearly printed into the eyes of hell.


    Seeing all the people in the ancient family, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the ancient family did not give up. He came for him!


    King four? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the front of Gu Zheng.


    I see.


    Huang Xiaolong immediately understood why the Gu family, knowing that he was the king of gods, still led the crowd to come. Looking at Gu Zheng''s robe, Huang knew that the other party should be an inspector of gujia headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and steps forward. He comes to the sky in front of the gate of the mansion and waits for the arrival of the ancient family.


    Soon, his four men also came behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t wait long, and the ancient family members appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s sight. There were only 70 or 80 people from the ancient family. However, there were many powerful families, tens of thousands, who followed the front to see the excitement! It''s dark.


    At this time, the people of the ancient family also saw Huang Xiaolong standing in the sky above the mansion.


    "Lord Gu Zheng, Lao Zu, that''s the boy!" A strong man of the ancient family had a bright eye and pointed to Huang Xiaolong, reporting to Gu Zheng and Gu Fei in a flattering manner.


    Gu Zheng looked at Huang Xiaolong from a distance, and said with a smile: "this boy is not too stupid, he didn''t escape."


    Gu Fei said with a smile, "that''s because he knows that he can''t escape in front of him, so he doesn''t dare to run away. He is there to greet him."


    Gu Zheng said with a smile: "I hope so. If he will kneel down and beg for mercy, admit his mistake, and be loyal to our ancient family, he can spare his life. After all, he has some talent to cultivate to the God King."


    Gu Fei said with a smile, "that''s Gu Zheng. You are kind. He will spare his life. He will certainly be grateful to him."


    As they did not communicate, everyone heard their words clearly, including Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    At this time, the ancient people came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Gu Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "I believe you heard what master Gu Zheng said just now. Originally, it is a crime of death for you to kill the core disciples of the ancient family. However, it is not easy for you to cultivate yourself. As long as you kneel down to be loyal to him, you can not kill you!"


    Gu stood with both hands and looked down at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiles and shakes his head.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Do you think that I broke through the realm of the divine king several decades ago and identified me as the king of the gods, so you are completely confident that I can kill me?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Gu Zheng with a smile and asks.


    Gu Zhengyi was stunned and then said with a smile: "boy, the God King you broke through decades ago, you won''t tell me. After decades, you have already broken through to the fourth or fifth level of Shenwang. So, you want to say that I am not your opponent?" Speaking of this, he laughed, laughing loudly.The disciples of the ancient family around the world and other family strong people who had come to see the lively before also laughed.


    A laugh.


    Gufei smiled at huangxiaolong: "if you can break through the first level of God King to the fourth level of God King for decades, I will kneel down and call your ancestor now!"


    The crowd laughed again.


    "Well, I''m not too lazy to waste time with you. My time is precious. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Gu is interrupting the laughter of the public, face to huangxiaolong road.


    Just as huangxiaolong was too lazy to talk to him, he wanted to solve it. Suddenly, the crowd was in a great stir. All the powerful family members who saw the bustle all around looked at the direction behind him.


    "Lord Jia Yuan!" Ancient family branch of the ancestors of ancient Fei is also a face surprised to look at the direction behind huangxiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and turned to see that Jia Yuanzheng rushed to the air, and behind him, he was the Ming Wei army in a clear color. The armor on these guards was flashing the red light that made people palpitating, and a kind of spirit of killing came to him.


    The powerful people in the family around him are not afraid of their hearts.


    "How can adult Jia Yuan appear here?" Some strong family members are not confused, and whisper about the way.


    Gufei was also confused. He said to Gu Zhengdao, "is that boy guilty of adult Jia Yuan? So Lord Jia Yuan led the Ming Wei army to catch him? " It means huangxiaolong.


    Gu is nodding: "just afraid so." He could not think of any other reason.


    But, he worries in his heart, if Jia Yuan really came to catch huangxiaolong, then he should let go?


    At this time, in the confusion and turmoil of the public, Jia Yuan finally arrived.


    Jia Yuan, who was desperately rushing on the road, saw the safe and sound huangxiaolong, and the heart hanging finally fell back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Lord Jia Yuan!"


    "I''ve met Mr. Jia Yuan!"


    Around some strong family members saw Jia Yuan''s arrival and saluted each other.


    Gu Fei also quickly flew forward, full of smiles, clasped his fist to Jia Yuan, flattered and said with a smile: "master Jia Yuan."


    Gu Zheng hesitated for a moment, considering whether he would also come forward to greet him.


    Jia Yuan takes a cool look at Gu Fei with a flattering smile in front of him. Then, under the gaze of the public, he comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Gu Fei was stunned when he saw Jia Yuan ignore himself. However, seeing Jia Yuan walking towards Huang Xiaolong, he was secretly pleased. It seems that he had guessed right. Lord Jia Yuan really came for this boy!


    At this time, Jia Yuan came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "My Lord, are you all right?" Before and after coming to Huang Xiaolong''s face, Jia Yuan suddenly filled with a smile and asked Huang Xiaogong in a voice.


    Big, my lord?!


    All the strong people around were shocked, and all the people in gufei and gujia were even stupefied.


    Heaven and earth, as if for a moment quiet down.


    Everyone was surprised to see Jia Yuan with a smile on his face.


    This, this?!


    Guffy''s mind was full of confusion. It seemed that he had guessed wrong? And it''s a terrible mistake! The Lord Jia Yuan did come for the boy in front of him, but he didn''t want to capture him as he thought! It''s?!


    At the thought, he suddenly changed his face.


    So what''s the purpose of Jia Yuan''s coming here?!


    Gu Fei thought of this, and the people who followed him also thought of this. All of them changed their faces, and some even began to tremble.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Jia Yuan, who is smiling in front of him. He is also puzzled. Although his testing talent is terrible, he needs to treat himself as Jia Yuan.


    "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong changes his mind and shakes his head to Jia Yuan.


    At this time, all the five captains of the Ming Wei and the 20000 Ming Wei army all arrived. Their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and they were surprised. Was it because of this Shura royal family that Lord Jia Yuan was so frightened that it seemed the end of the world?


    "Hehe, you know him, brother Jia Yuan." At this time, Gu Zheng was the first one to come back to his mind and said with a smile: "brother Jia Yuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you have become the head of the branch. Congratulations."


    Although he and Jia Yuan had little friendship, they knew each other very early. At that time, when they met, Jia Yuan was still the peak of the tenth stage of the ancestral deity, and he was not the person in charge of the division. Unexpectedly, several tens of thousands of years later, Jia Yuan broke through the God King and became the head of the branch.


    When Gu Zheng said this, he pretended to be generous and said to Huang Xiaolong: "in this case, in the face of Jia Yuan''s brother, this matter is over." Then he clasped his fist at Jia Yuan: "brother Jia Yuan will come to my residence when he is free."


    "Let''s go!"


    Then he will lead all the ancient people to leave.


    He could see that Jia Yuan did not simply know the king of Shura in front of him, and Huang Xiaolong''s identity was not as simple as he imagined. So after weighing up, he decided to retreat first.


    "Hold on!"


    Just when everyone thought it was over, suddenly, a voice of indifference rang out.


    They are stunned and their eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong again. It is Huang Xiaolong who opens his mouth.


    Gu Zheng turned his head.


    "I didn''t tell you to leave." Huang Xiaolong spoke slowly.


    All of them looked different.


    Gu Zheng''s face suddenly became cold, and he said with a smile: "boy, you really think you know Jia Yuan, I dare not do anything to you? Do you really think I dare not kill you when Jia Yuan is here? "


    "I tell you, my master is a great elder of the ancient family. Besides, Lord Wang Sinan, who organized the netherworld, is my master''s best friend. Lord Wang Sinan is the chief deacon who governs hundreds of deities around the organization. Jia Yuan is just one of the deacons under Wang Sinan''s command."


    Gu Zheng''s voice is cold.


    Therefore, what he wants to tell Huang Xiaolong is that if Huang Xiaolong really doesn''t know the interest and annoys him, he may kill Huang Xiaolong in front of Jia Yuan!


    Just a Jia Yuan!


    In his capacity, with the friendship between his master and Wang Sinan, he really didn''t have to care about a Jia Yuan.


    "Oh, Lord Wang Sinan." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    The deacon of Hades?


    The power level of the Hades organization is no secret. From high to low, they are the big leader, the big commander, the small commander, and then the leaders of each division.


    Generally speaking, the person in charge of each division is a deacon. However, above the deacon, there is a big deacon. Although the big deacon is governed by a small commander, his power and strength are much higher than that of the Deacon.


    At this time, Gu Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong with pride on his face and said, "boy, you are scared. There are hundreds of deities around here. Lord Wang Sinan is heaven! He said one is one, no one dares to disobey his will! He attached great importance to our inspector general. He forgot to tell you that our inspector general is the direct grandson of the supreme ancestor of our ancient family headquarters! "Gu Zheng raised his hand, interrupted Gu Fei, and said to Jia Yuan, "brother Jia Yuan, originally I wanted to give you face, so this matter is over. But what did the boy just say just now? Didn''t say let''s leave? " Speaking of this, a cold face: "I''m not happy now."


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, you kneel down now, knock ten sound head, otherwise!"


    "Otherwise, what?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "Otherwise, die!" Gu Zheng''s eyes are sharp and his whole body is fierce. A group of amazing blood red gas rises from his body, just like a huge blood dragon.


    "Dead?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiles with a strange smile. Then, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, and a black light flashes away. He sees a huge black hole in the center of gufei''s eyebrows. Gu Fei, a branch of gujia, who was just proud of himself, stops there. His eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong, but he can''t believe it.


    Then he fell from the sky.


    "Grandfather


    Everyone in the ancient family was startled and yelled.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Gu Zheng with indifference: "is it like this?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Gu Fei, who had no breath. His face was very gloomy. His eyes flashed suddenly. His momentum soared again. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "since you want to die, you can''t blame me."


    The blood red gas continuously rises and flies out of its body.


    At this time, Jia Yuan suddenly yelled to the army of Ming Wei: "set up the battle, guard the Lord!"


    Although he knows Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he can''t let Huang Xiaolong lose anything just in case.


    Twenty thousand Ming guards came back to their senses, and their bodies flashed, forming a mysterious array, protecting the space around Huang Xiaolong.


    Gu Zheng saw this and coldly looked at Jia Yuan: "Jia Yuan, do you really want to stop me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Jia Yuan looked at Gu Zheng coldly: "not bad!" Then he said, "Gu Zheng, I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy from the Lord. Perhaps, the adult will not kill you in the face of Wang Sinan."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Zheng burst into laughter. In the laughter, there was a kind of suppressed and violent killing intention. He stood in the air, looked down at Jia Yuan from a high place, and mocked: "let me kneel down to him? Please don''t kill me? Jia Yuan, do you have trouble practicing? Not clear headed? " Speaking of this, he said angrily, "you are nothing. You think you are a little deacon. I dare not abolish you!"


    In front of him, Huang Xiaolong killed Gu Fei, the ancestor of the ancient family branch. This is a matter of great shame to him. His heart has been extremely upset. Now, Jia Yuan not only blocks his hand, but also makes him kneel down to beg for mercy from Huang Xiaolong?! Ask Huang Xiaolong not to kill him?


    This made his anger and killing rise to a climax.


    Gu Zheng said, suddenly a palm to Jia Yuan in the air a pressure and down: "I will let you first kneel down for me!" A huge palm print carrying a terrible blood red storm instantly came to Jia Yuan''s head, like a huge palm Hill pressed down.


    The past is cold.


    Although he did not dare to abolish this Jia Yuan, he dared to let him kneel down! Kneel down in front of him! Let this Jia Yuan know how to protect the king of Shura and offend him!


    Jia Yuan looks at the palm print with a huge bloody storm. Although he is the first level of Shenwang and has broken through the first level for decades, it is only the early stage of the first level of Shenwang. It is impossible for Jia Yuan to resist the palm power of guzheng, a strong man in the fourth level of Shenwang.


    "Protect Lord Jia Yuan!"


    Yelled the five guards.


    All the forces of the underworld guard moved wildly. Suddenly, the array diagram was filled with amazing power, and xiangguzheng''s huge palm power was met.


    Gu Zheng saw this and sneered at him. Although the strength of the 20000 Ming Wei troops was amazing, they could not resist his palm power. At most, they could only resist 50% of his palm power!


    The remaining 50% of his palm power can still blow Jia Yuan into the ground and make him kneel down on the ground!


    Sure enough!


    The strength of the Ming Wei army and Gu Zheng''s bloody storm hand force Bang together.


    After a huge bang, Gu Zheng''s bloody storm palm power was only reduced by half, and still went on to suppress Jia Yuanbang.


    All around, all the strong are tight.


    Just when people thought that Jia Yuan was blown into the ground by Gu Zheng''s palm force, suddenly, a finger force broke through the air.


    The force of this finger appears suddenly, but it is like a column in the sky, like an ancient gun. In an instant, it pierces the bloody storm palm force of guzheng, and then, Xiang guzheng continues to boom.


    Gu Zheng''s face suddenly changed. However, the finger force was too fast, and he was immediately hit by the finger force. The whole person flew backward and fell from the high altitude.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, Gu Zheng fell to the ground far away from the street, and the granite stones all around the street were broken and sputtered.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This! Gu Zheng unexpectedly! All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who made the move just now.


    Except Jia Yuan, everyone else was shocked.


    "You, you''re not a king?" When people are shocked, Gu Zheng gets up from the ground with difficulty, sprays a mouthful of hot blood, and looks at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger.


    "I didn''t say I was king." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "just you think I am the first stage of the God King."


    Gu Zheng scowled: "you said the God King you broke through decades ago! Isn''t it?! You dare to cheat us


    From the point of view of Huang Xiaolong''s finger power, Huang Xiaolong is definitely above the fourth level of the divine king. Therefore, in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong is absolutely impossible to be the God King who broke through decades ago!


    It is impossible to break through the first level of Shenwang to the fourth level of Shenwang in decades!


    "What else do you have to say Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to explain with the other party, indifferent way.


    Gu Zheng smelled the speech and laughed: "boy, do you think you can really kill me? Just now, you suddenly made a move, and I was hurt by you for a moment. Moreover, I only used 60% of my strength just now. Besides, I still have many ancient magic skills that I haven''t performed! "


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is beyond his expectation, he is still confident that he can defeat him.


    With that, his whole body momentum soared again.


    A group of startled blood color formed a group of blood clouds.


    These blood clouds formed a sea of blood clouds over his head, blocking out the sun.


    He stood there like the king of blood prison.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know that the power of the index just now was just a random shot of Huang Xiaolong, which was only one hundred thousandth of Huang Xiaolong''s physical strength?


    Looking at Gu Zheng, he is full of confidence, and his whole body momentum keeps rising. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, lifts his left hand, and takes a claw.


    All of a sudden, one by one claw prints spread all over the world, and then, turned into countless demons, demons, and Shura Qi roared out.It was Huang Xiaolong''s long-standing Shura ghost claw.


    Looking at the overwhelming demons, demons, ghosts, Shura, all of them were shocked.


    Including Gu Zheng.


    In the eyes of everyone, the bloody cloud above Gu Zheng''s head was instantly torn and destroyed by the ghost claws of Shura. Then, countless demons, demons, and shuras all burst into guzheng''s body.


    Gu Zhengzheng shot backward and hit a building wall in the distance. He fell down and made a series of astonishing explosions, which constantly sounded from Gu Zheng''s body.


    Every time it rings, Gu Zheng''s body will ring the howling sound of evil spirits.


    After a burst of intense howling of evil spirits, Gu Zheng was lying there, completely changed, his eyes round and motionless, and he could not die any more.


    The people were shocked, their faces strange and afraid.


    The people of the ancient family were even more unbelievable, pale and bloodless.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the distant body of Gu Zheng with a cool face. Although Wang Sinan and Gu Jia behind Gu Zheng are in some trouble, he doesn''t care.


    As long as he passes the examination tomorrow and becomes the six star Hades, even Gu Jia and Wang Sinan dare not attack him casually.


    He is not afraid of the evil god palace, let alone an ancient family.


    As an inspector of the ancient family, Gu Zheng died on the throne of Laiyuan God. Soon, he shocked the senior officials of the ancient family.


    Laiyuan is not far away from the surface of a large God, a city, sitting two tall middle-aged people, a white hair, a red blood long hair.


    The one with white hair is the elder of the ancient family, Gu Cheng, while the one with red blood and long hair is Wang Sinan, the great deacon of the Hades.


    "Zhenger!" Gu Cheng''s eyes were red and he looked at the letter from the disciples below and cried out with grief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Looking at Gu Cheng''s sad cry, Wang Sinan''s face changed: "what''s wrong with Zhenger? What''s the matter? "


    As a great elder of the ancient family, Gu Zheng died. He soon got reports from the disciples of the ancient family below. However, due to Jia Yuan''s deliberate suppression, Wang Sinan did not get any news at this time.


    "Zhenger, dead!" Gu Cheng handed the letter to Wang Sinan, and cried with grief on his face: "ZHENG''ER has just been killed. He is on the throne of Laiyuan!"


    "Zhenger!"


    Gu Cheng cried out in pain.


    Gu Zheng was his disciple. His only disciple, master and apprentice, had deep feelings. They were like father and son.


    When he took guzheng as his apprentice, guzheng was the first stage of ancient god. He watched guzheng grow and grow step by step. He placed too much hope on guzheng, but he didn''t expect it now!


    When Wang Sinan approached Xinfu, his face was sad and his eyes were strong.


    Although Gu Zheng was not his disciple, because of Gu Cheng''s reason, he loved Gu Zheng very much and treated him like a nephew.


    "This Jia Yuan, it''s damned!" Wang Sinan''s eyes with strong killing intention shot out terrible cold light.


    In the letter, it is also mentioned that Jia Yuan protects Huang Xiaolong and opposes Gu Zheng.


    Gu Cheng slowly calmed down his grief. His face was very gloomy. His voice was low: "the one who killed ZHENG''ER is a king of Shura. According to the report of the disciples below, this Shura royal family should have the power of the God King! And, a few days ago, he signed up in the Laiyuan branch of your netherworld organization to assess the Pluto. "


    Wang Sinan''s eyes twinkled: "God King high level? Anyway, I''m ok. I''ll go to Laiyuan God''s throne with you now! "


    Gu Cheng a Zheng, hesitated for a moment, said: "also good." Speaking of this, he added: "I heard that the boy will be assessing the Hades tomorrow. If he enters the examination of God''s position to conduct the examination, we will not be able to make a move. Do you see?"


    Wang Sinan nodded: "I will give the order to Najia yuan to temporarily cancel the registration examination of the king of Shura named Dewey!" After that, he took out the letter symbol and gave an order to Jia Yuan. In the letter, his tone was very heavy and severe. In addition to asking Jia Yuan to cancel Huang Xiaolong''s registration examination, he also severely denounced Jia Yuan for protecting Huang Xiaolong.


    Finally, he also said, now, he will go to Laiyuan God''s throne, let Jia Yuan atone for his exploits, temporarily hold up Huang Xiaolong, can''t let Huang Xiaolong escape! Then wait for him to arrive at Laiyuan God plane, personally solve Huang Xiaolong!


    However, after Wang Si Nan gave an order, half an hour passed, but still did not see Jia Yuan''s reply.


    Wang Sinan''s face was very gloomy.


    "Good, very good, Jia Yuan, how dare you ignore my orders! How dare you not answer my letter Wang Sinan fiercely Huoran stood up: "when I arrived at the Laiyuan God''s throne, I immediately removed your Deacon''s post, and then slowly picked up you, well cleaned up you!"


    "Brother Gucheng, you and I will take the ship of Hades organization, and now we will go to Laiyuan God plane." Wang Si Nan Road.


    "Good!" Gu was nodding.


    Soon, Wang Sinan asked people to send the ship organized by the Ming king, and then led the army of Ming Wei in the mansion to present the spaceship with Gu. He drove the spaceship with all his strength, and began to rush to Laiyuan divine position.


    He is in the divine plane, not far from Laiyuan God plane, with the speed of the spaceship, two days should be able to arrive.


    At this time, Naiman City, as well as the whole ghost continent and even the whole Laiyuan God plane, were shocked.


    The ancestor of Laiyuan branch of gujia, gufei, was killed!


    Not only gufei, but also guzheng, the fourth rank of the king of God, was killed!


    It''s all in Neyman!


    This news, soon spread all over Laiyuan God plane.


    For a time, Naiman city became the focus of all forces in Laiyuan and even around.


    At this time, in the inner hall of Laiyuan branch organized by the Hades, Jia Yuan looked at the letter command of Wang Sinan, the great deacon, with a lock on his brow. But when he thought of the command of the great commander, his brow loosened. After hesitating for a moment, he took out the letter and reported the incident to the commander in detail.


    Soon, the commander returned the letter. After reading the letter, he was completely relieved.


    Out of the inner hall, three guards are waiting there.


    "Lord Dewey, how are things now?" Jia Yuan asked.


    Although he arranged two Ming Wei captains and ten thousand Ming Wei troops to guard around Huang Xiaolong''s residence, he always felt uneasy.


    "Tell your honor, Lord Dewey, there is nothing wrong with you." A garrison commander replied respectfully.


    Jia Yuan nodded: "that''s good."


    "Lord, that Lord Dewey, is he?" a captain of the underworld asked carefully


    Jia Yuan''s eyes suddenly sharp: "Dewey adult''s matter, you can''t ask!"


    Three people in the heart tremble, quickly bow head respectfully should be.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is studying the secret script of tianwu array in his mansion, waiting for the examination tomorrow.


    He did not object to Jia Yuan''s arrangement of ten thousand Ming guards to guard around the mansion.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is still confused about Jia Yuan''s actions.However, Najia didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask.


    One day passed.


    The darkness that enveloped Neyman city slowly faded, and the sky had a little light.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the mansion, he saw that Jia Yuan had been waiting outside the mansion.


    "Lord Dewey." Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Jia Yuan rushed forward and called.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "now you can take me to the examination of God''s position."


    "Yes, Lord Dewey." Jia Yuan respectfully replied, in front of Huang Xiaolong, he looked like a servant.


    Under the leadership of Jia Yuan, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the inner hall of Laiyuan branch of the underworld organization.


    After getting the consent of Huang Xiaolong, Jia Yuan opens the side hall array. Suddenly, a burst of light flashes and the sky turns around. Huang Xiaolong and Jia Yuan come to a vast starry sky.


    The sky of hell is different from that of the divine world. The sky of hell is cold and dark with a trace of blood mist.


    Jia Yuan pointed to the large deity plane under his feet, and respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong: "Lord Dewey, this is the examination of the divine plane. The assessment time is one month. As long as Lord Dewey kills three thousand hellbeasts above the Ninth level of the God King in one month, he will be considered to have passed the examination. However, there are ten hellbeasts of the divine king, and even two of them are divine kings It''s the peak at the end of the tenth stage. You should be careful when you get there. "


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked, "how many hell beasts are there in this examination of the divine plane?"


    Jia Yuan was stunned and replied, "I don''t know how many, but there are about 10 million."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "if I kill all these hells, it''s not illegal?"


    Jia Yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "Lord Dewey is joking. Of course, if Lord Dewey really kills all the hellbeasts on the divine plane, it will not only violate the rules, but also reward the adults by our Hades organization. We will reward the strong who perform extremely well in the examination."


    Naturally, he would not think that Huang Xiaolong could kill all the ten million hellish beasts in the examination of the divine plane in one month. Huang Xiaolong was assessing the six star Hades. In this assessment, all the 10 million hells were high-level gods. In other words, the lowest strength was the seventh level of Shenwang. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s talent and combat power might be able to attack in one month Fifty or sixty thousand heads were killed.


    You know, in the past, the highest record holder of the six star Hades only killed more than 20000 heads. If Huang Xiaolong could kill 560000 heads, it would be amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    "How to reward?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Jia Yuan replied respectfully: "according to the regulations of our Pluto organization, if you kill 3000 hellbeasts of the same level in one month, you will pass the examination. If you kill more than five times of hellbeasts in one month, you will be regarded as excellent. At that time, we will give these excellent Hades strong people the same armor as others There are some differences between the two levels. These excellent Hades have stronger armor and stronger defense. Moreover, the superior Hades can exercise much more power than other strong ones at the same level. "


    Huang Xiaolong nods, but he is disappointed.


    God armor, he does not lack, no matter how good God''s armor, can not be better than the best Hongmeng spirit of the Black Dragon God armor.


    As for what kind of power, he is not rare. He only wants to have a Pluto identity, so that it is more convenient to walk in hell at that time.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, Jia Yuan said: "however, if you can kill more than ten times the hells in one month, you can just go to the headquarters of our Hades organization, and then enter the demon blood pool to practice!"


    "Demon blood pool?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "Yes, this demon blood pool is the blood of a strong demon. If you can enter it, you can imagine the benefits. Even if you are a strong emperor, there are unimaginable benefits!" Jia Yuan explained.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "the blood of the strong demon God


    This demon blood pool is actually the blood of the strong devil! It''s amazing.


    "However, it is too difficult to kill more than ten times, that is, more than 30000 hellbeasts, within a month. Up to now, only two people have been able to reach the goal of our Hades organization." Jia Yuan shook his head.


    It has been more than 10 billion years since the establishment of the Pluto organization. What''s more, there are more than 10 billion to assess the powerful of Hades? However, only two people can achieve more than ten times. How hard can it be.


    To kill 30000 hellbeasts of the same level in a month is 1000 a day and 50 in an hour. It''s hard, too hard!


    For example, Huang Xiaolong is now in the early stage of Shenwang''s Ninth level. However, he can only hope to achieve it if he has the peak combat power in the later stage of the tenth level of Shenwang. However, it is hard to find such a genius in the world.


    "However, with your talent, you can definitely achieve it." Jia Yuan said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "where is the headquarters of Hades organization?"


    Jia Yuan hesitated for a moment and said, "originally, I can''t disclose about the headquarters of the underworld organization. However, the situation of the Lord of the underworld is somewhat special. I can tell you now that the headquarters of the underworld organization is in the Maha shrine."


    "Maha God plane!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Isn''t the inheritance of the Lord of hell in the plane of Maha? Is this a coincidence?


    At this time, a huge ship broke through the sky and quietly appeared in the sky above the examination God plane. However, Huang Xiaolong and Jia Yuan did not realize it.


    This giant ship is the Hades ship.


    After several days of rush, Taiyue, fan Hui, Jin Yuan and WAN Yutian finally arrived.


    "Is that guy Dewey? Fortunately, I haven''t started the assessment yet. I just arrived. " Taiyue, a giant of the great wilderness, hummed.


    The other three were also relieved.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong asked Jia Yuan, "what if we kill more than 20 times hellish beasts? Are there any other rewards? "


    Jia Yuan was stunned and replied, "if you kill ten times more hellbeasts, you can enter the demon blood pool to practice for one month. Twenty times is two months, and thirty times is three months. However, after so many years of the establishment of the underworld organization, no one has been able to kill more than 20 times hell beasts. To kill more than 30 times hellbeasts, you can also make a condition to our Hades organization, as long as we Hades What the organization can do will be satisfied! "


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Make a condition!


    The underworld organization, which is the undisputed first force in hell, has a condition for the underworld organization. The reward is too shocking and tempting.


    This is even more amazing than that a disciple of the divine world can ask his elder brother Jiang Hong for a condition.


    "Any condition is OK?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were burning.


    "Yes, any condition will do." Jia Yuan nodded.


    Huang took a deep breath and said, "I''m ready."


    Jia Yuan respectfully said: "well, please enter the examination God''s plane now and start the examination!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape instantly turned into a black awn, broke through the energy light wall of the examination God plane and entered the examination God plane.


    Jia Yuan saw this and kneaded the formula in his hand. The light around him flickered and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had returned to the inner hall of Laiyuan branch.


    Now, all he has to do is wait for Huang Xiaolong''s assessment results one month later.


    At this time, Tai Yue, fan Hui, Jin Yuan, and WAN Yutian watched Huang Xiaolong enter the examination God plane, and they all came to the spirit.


    "You say, can this boy kill thirty times?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, said.The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, shook his head: "it''s difficult to be ten times as difficult as possible. Twenty times is a bit difficult, but it should be achieved. However, to say 30 times, I don''t think it is possible."


    Thirty times, that''s 90000 hells.


    Dewey was in the early stage of the ninth stage of the divine king. He killed 90000 hellbeasts above the early stage of the Ninth level of the divine king in a month, which was impossible.


    "The boy did it!" The Golden Lion man spoke in heaven.


    Several people saw that Huang Xiaolong entered the examination of the divine position and fell into a mountain range, where a group of hellish beasts called blood demon apes were breeding.


    These blood demon apes have huge body and infinite strength, and their body is extremely hard. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, like smelling fragrant meat, pours on Huang Xiaolong like tide.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t retreat, but went forward instead. He directly ran into the group of blood demon apes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape is dozens of times smaller than this group of blood demon apes. However, when Huang Xiaolong and this group of blood demon apes collide with each other, the blood demon apes all seem to be hit by the chaotic mountain, and fly backwards one by one. When they fly upside down, they explode one by one and turn into a shower of blood.


    Rao is four people guess that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing, but they are still surprised to see these blood demon apes killed by Huang Xiaolong one by one!


    These blood demon apes are powerful. They are at the early stage of the tenth level of the divine king. However, Huang Xiaolong has no use for his divine power. He just uses his body to kill him!


    When the four were surprised, nearly a thousand blood demon apes turned into blood rain and dyed the surrounding mountains red.


    After solving this group of blood demon apes, Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, disappear in place, continue to look for other hells.


    Tai Yue and Jin Yuan looked at each other.


    "What a terrible flesh body, a Shura royal family, the flesh can not be so strong!" Jin Yuan was shocked.


    "But he didn''t use his powers. We couldn''t see if he had a dark supremacy." Everything is in the way of heaven.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. When he meets the two hellbeasts at the end of the tenth level of the gods, he will definitely use his magic power. I don''t believe that he can solve the two hellbeasts only by his physical body." Tai Yue said with a smile.


    (in the afternoon, the whole village held a meeting to discuss the collective land allocation, so we can only have one shift today, and it will be updated normally tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    When several people talked about it, huangxiaolong came to another mountain range and met a group of hellish animals like Unicorn rhinoceros.


    This is a unicorn rhinoceros hell beast, ten meters tall, a curved dark unicorn, red eyes, covered with a light blue wind.


    This is the hell poison horn wind cow.


    A kind of hell beast with high speed, and its horn is extremely poisonous and extremely sharp. If it is stabbed by its unicorn, even if it is cut a little, the emperor will not live.


    Looking at the group of poisonous horned wind cattle, huangxiaolong suddenly burst into a sword Qi, which burst into the body like a burst of fireworks. These swords disappeared into the body of the poisonous horn wind cattle in a flash, and then, from the other side of the body of the poisonous horn wind cattle.


    These poisonous horned cattle that rushed in stopped.


    Then, the whole body split up and turned into pieces.


    Huangxiaolong is in shape. When he comes to the sky of these poisonous horned cattle, the 6700 poisonous horned cattle have all become fragments.


    "What a fierce sword!" Fan Hui, the king of the devil, exclaimed.


    "Why not be sharp!" King Jin Yuan of shuro also praised: "his sword intention has reached a very high level. Even if it is a sword genius, it will take millions of years to realize it!"


    "But his bones are less than a thousand!"


    "So his understanding is as terrible as his talent!"


    ¡­¡­


    One day, it''s going to be quick.


    Huangxiaolong stopped over a valley, and he saw the token on his body. He saw only a few lines of words and numbers on top of the token.


    "Seven steps of the king of God, 32, 312."


    "The eighth order of the king of God, twelve thousand, two hundred and thirteen."


    "Nine steps of the king of God, threethousand hundred twenty-four."


    "Ten steps of the king of God, six hundred twenty-eight."


    This is the first day of huangxiaolong killed the hellbeast situation.


    More than 48000!


    If this number goes out now, it will be enough to cause the whole hell three circles to shake.


    The examination of the king of the underworld means that one day, kill 100 hells of the same rank, and can pass. However, the first day, huangxiaolong killed more than nine levels of the God King, but it has reached an amazing number of more than 3700!


    Why not thirty times!


    Rao is a giant of the vast mountains, the king of shuro, Jin Yuan four people have seen countless records of the geniuses of evil in the examination of the king of the underworld, and they are also surprised.


    "On the first day, he killed 3752 hell beasts above nine levels of God King!" Fan Hui, the king of the devil, said with a complicated face: "if he goes on like this, can he not kill more than 100000 heads in a month?"


    Three thousand, thirty times only 90000!


    100000, that is more than 30 times!


    This is absolutely the most shocking record and the most shocking record since the establishment of the underworld organization!


    Then, huangxiaolong can offer a condition to the Ming Dynasty organization! Any condition unprecedented!


    The lion shook his head in heaven: "now is the first day. Although the performance of this little guy on the first day is shocking, but with his power and body power consumption, the hell animals killed will continue to decrease in the next day and the third day. I think he should be less than 30 times!"


    "Yes, the geniuses of evil organized by the nether king in the past have been amazing on the first day," said Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang. "But in the future, the number of hellbeasts killed will continue to decrease. Some of them can kill 10000 hells on the first day, but in the 20th day, only 3000 will be killed!"


    King of Shura, Jinyuan, did not open his mouth, which is the default of the two people.


    Soon, the next day the assessment passed.


    The next day, huangxiaolong''s assessment token, the killing of the hellbeast situation is.


    "Seven steps of the king of God, seventy-one thousand, three hundred and twenty-two."


    "The eighth order of the king of God, twenty-five thousand four hundred sixty-one."


    "Nine steps of the king of God, seven thousand two hundred thirty-four."


    "The ten steps of the king of God, fifteen hundred fifty-eight."


    Two days, kill more than 150 thousand hells!


    Among them, the king of God above nine hell beast, there are 87992!


    Whether it is the total number of Hells killed or the number of above nine levels of God King, huangxiaolong killed the next day, all over the first day!


    When the next day passed, the giant Taiyue, fanhui, the king of the devil, and the lion, were all in heaven. The four king of Shura, Jin Yuan, chose silence.


    However, the four, on the face, but difficult to hide the shock in their hearts.


    The hell beast that huangxiaolong killed the next day is more than the first one!


    "This boy, his yuan dragon body, can automatically restore the power and power?" For a long time, fan Hui, the king of the devil, moved his throat and opened his mouth.


    Two days later, they found out.


    According to the assessment regulations, during the assessment this month, they can not swallow the spirit of the pill to restore their power, but they found that huangxiaolong has been in full bloom."It''s not surprising that some special deities can automatically restore their power and strength. However, the recovery speed of this boy is too terrible." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said with a bitter smile.


    "If it goes on like this, isn''t this guy going to be 40 times as big?" Said Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang.


    The four looked at each other.


    Forty times!


    At the thought of this number, all four people felt frightening.


    On the third day of Huang Xiaolong''s assessment, a huge spaceship appeared in the sky above Naiman city. On top of the spaceship, there were two "Hades" characters, emitting bursts of divine power.


    Then, the door of the spaceship opened and a group of people came out, led by Wang Sinan, the great deacon, and Gu Cheng, the great elder of the ancient family.


    Behind them are the hundred thousand Ming guards.


    Wang Sinan came out of the spaceship and looked at the direction of the underworld organization. His face was cold. Then he flew out of the sky with Gu and came directly to the division. After him, the army of ten thousand Ming guards followed closely.


    Because Wang Sinan, Gu Cheng, and the 100000 Ming Wei army did not hide their breath, so when Wang Sinan and others appeared, they immediately alerted all the powerful families in Naiman city.


    In Wang Sinan, under the breath of the two high-ranking emperors, it seems that there is a huge mountain on their chest.


    "It''s Lord Wang Sinan!"


    "And the great elder of the ancient family, the elder of the ancient family!"


    "They came in person!"


    "Gu Zheng is the only disciple of elder Gu Cheng. It is said that Gu Zheng and his son share the same affection. Gu Zheng was killed. He must have been married. The king of Shura must have died miserably."


    "It''s not only the royal family of Shura. Lord Jia Yuan''s protection of the royal family of Shura will certainly come to a bad end!"


    On the streets of Naiman City, some powerful family members looked at Wang Sinan, Gu Cheng and others who were flying in the sky. They all talked endlessly and their eyes were frightened.


    In the hall of Laiyuan branch of the underworld king organization, Jia Yuan soon got the news that Wang Sinan, Gu Cheng and others came to Naiman city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    "Mr. Jia Yuan, what can I do?" A ghost guard captain looked at Jia Yuan with worry.


    The other four were also upset.


    Before, however, they followed Jia Yuan''s orders and guarded Huang Xiaolong, and had a confrontation with guzheng.


    Now, Lord Wang Sinan comes here in person. The first one to be punished must be Lord Jia Yuan! But they are certainly not immune!


    Some deeds of Lord Wang Sinan have been heard of. They are cruel, bloody and merciless. In recent tens of thousands of years, there are thousands of families that have been destroyed in their hands!


    Thousands of families! And it''s not an ordinary little family!


    These families have been inherited for more than a million years, and their disciples are more than 10 billion, but they were wiped out because they offended Wang Sinan!


    Jia Yuan looked at the five underworld guards under his command. He took a deep breath and stood up: "since Wang Sinan is here, let''s go out to meet him."


    Welcome?!


    The five Ming Wei captains looked at the figure of Jia Yuan who walked out of the inner hall. They were stunned, but in the end, they only had to bravely follow Jia Yuan and come out.


    When Jia Yuan''s six men came out of the inner hall, they saw Wang Sinan, Gu Cheng and others flying from the distance.


    Although far away from each other, Jia Yuan several people can still feel Wang Sinan, Gu Cheng on the body of the terrible killing intention.


    The killing intention turned into substance, just like a huge wave in the Wanghai sea, which flooded several people.


    Rao is supported by a great commander, and Jia Yuan is also terrified.


    And the five guards were even more pale and trembling.


    At this time, Wang Sinan also saw several Jia Yuan people coming out of the inner hall. Their faces were cold. His eyes were dark green, just like the eyes of ghost wolves.


    Soon, Wang Sinan, Gu Cheng and others came to the underworld organization.


    "Yes, sir Wang Sinan!" Jia Yuan bent down and saluted respectfully.


    "Meet Lord Wang Sinan!" The five guards fell to their knees in panic.


    Wang Sinan stood in the air and looked coldly at Jia Yuan.


    He didn''t open his mouth, and his breath was getting worse.


    Although Jia Yuan is the king of gods, how can he resist the high-level divine power of Wang Sinan!


    Under the heavy pressure of Wang Sinan Shenwei, he could not help but kneel down slowly.


    "What about the king of Shura?" After Jia Yuan kneels down, Wang Sinan opens his mouth. His voice is cold and the wind blows around him.


    Jia Yuan''s face was gray, and he replied, "Lord Dewey, we are examining the divine position."


    "Lord Dewey?" Listening to Jia Yuan''s address, Wang Sinan sneered and laughed like an owl.


    The five captains of the underworld guards bowed their heads and did not dare to breathe.


    Wang Sinan stopped laughing and looked at Jia Yuan coldly. His eyes were as cold as a blade: "Jia Yuan, didn''t you receive the letter command before me? I asked you to cancel the registration examination of Dewey temporarily. You even ignored my order and still dare to let Dewey continue to participate in the examination? "


    "Do you know the crime?" Wang Sinan said this, word by word, the divine power of his body again increased, pressing Jia Yuan''s waist and spine to make a creaking sound, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Jia Yuan endured the pain, took a deep breath and replied, "Lord Wang Sinan, I don''t know where to be guilty!"


    Wang Sinan and others were stunned.


    At this time, Jia Yuan said: "this Dewey Lord, the test results are fully in line with the examination. According to the regulations of the Hades organization, we can''t arbitrarily cancel the examination qualification of the applicants!"


    Wang Sinan looks ugly.


    "You mean that you are not guilty, but I am guilty?" Wang Sinan sneered.


    "I dare not!" Jia Yuan responded.


    Wang Sinan scowled: "I think that''s what you mean! Jia Yuan, as the deacon of Hades organization and the head of Laiyuan branch, you should be clear about the regulations of Hades organization. If you dare to commit crimes below, you will not obey the orders! "


    Jia Yuan said in a deep voice: "I know, but there is something special about Dewey."


    "Special?" Hearing the speech, Wang Sinan burst out laughing: "what kind of special method? Is he special because he knows you? Is it because he is a young master of some family


    "Come on, take Jia Yuan off the Deacon''s robe! Take back his deacon token Wang Sinan said.


    "Yes, Lord Wang Sinan!"


    Suddenly, after his death, he walked out of the two Ming Wei captains, came to Jia Yuan, stripped Jia Yuan of his robe, and found the token on Jia Yuan.


    "Jia Yuan, if you don''t obey the orders, I will cancel your Deacon''s post and take you into the underworld dungeon!" Wang Sinan said coldly, "take him into the underworld of Hades!"


    The two Ming Wei captains who followed Wang Sinan should be, and then they will take Jia Yuan away.


    "Lord Wang Sinan, as a branch deacon, if you want to remove my deacon, you must have the consent of the small commander!" Jia Yuan looks at Wang Sinan angrily.Although Wang Sinan was a great deacon, according to the regulations of Hades organization, Jia Yuan''s deacon could only be removed by asking the upper commander for instructions.


    Wang Sinan sneered and said, "I''ll take your post first, and then ask Sun Chang for instructions. It''s the same with him."


    Sun Chang is the commander of them.


    Jia Yuan said angrily, "you will regret it!"


    "Regret?" Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng looked at each other, and they both laughed. He waved and said, "go ahead! To the bottom of the dungeon


    The underworld dungeon, from top to bottom, has different environment. The environment at the bottom is undoubtedly the worst.


    Generally speaking, at the bottom, prisoners who are about to be executed are detained.


    Soon, the two Ming Wei captains took Jia Yuan down.


    Jia Yuan roared again: "Wang Sinan, you will regret it!"


    Soon, however, the sound disappeared.


    Looking at Jia Yuan who was taken down, the five Ming Wei captains who knelt down there were pale and bloodless.


    "Lord Wang Sinan, this matter has nothing to do with us. We only followed the orders of Lord Jia Yuan before. We." A ghost guard captain couldn''t help but explain.


    "I know." Wang Sinan interrupted.


    Several people were stunned, then happy, listening to Wang Sinan''s tone, as if to forgive them?


    But then, Wang Sinan said, "come on, take off their captain''s robes and take back all their tokens. In addition, they will be scrapped and put into the bottom of the dungeon!"


    He did not dare to abolish Jia yuanxiu, but he could dispose of several Ming Wei captains at will.


    On hearing this, the five captains of the underworld were paralyzed and their faces were gray.


    Soon, a few people will be abandoned cultivation, take away.


    When several people were taken away, Gu Cheng, who had never opened his mouth, pondered: "what should we do with Dewey''s Shura royal family?"


    Wang Sinan said: "as long as the examination starts, the examination will be conducted in the divine position, and no one else can go in again. Therefore, he can only wait for his examination to be finished."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Gu Cheng took a deep breath and pressed the killing intention in his heart and said, "it''s the only way. Let this boy live for another month!"


    "No, it''s twenty-eight days longer!"


    Now, there are only 28 days left before the end of the assessment!


    "Jia Yuan, is everything ok?" Gu Cheng suddenly changed his tone and asked Wang Sinan, "I always find it strange that he so sheltered the king of Shura in Dewey."


    Wang Sinan looked indifferent and said, "don''t worry. The little commander, Mr. Sun Chang, attaches great importance to me, and I was brought up by him. Although I didn''t report it to him, he dismissed Jia Yuan from his post. However, with his respect for me, he would not punish me for such a trifle!"


    Speaking of Jia Yuan, Wang Sinan''s eyes were cold: "wait a minute, I will report to Mr. Sun Chang, saying that Jia Yuan''s following transgression and disobey orders! With the permission of Sun Chang, I will kill Jia Yuan and sacrifice the spirit of his nephew


    Just when Wang Sinan took Jia Yuan and the five Ming Wei captains into the bottom of the underworld dungeon, a huge spaceship was flying to the Laiyuan shrine in the vast starry sky.


    This huge spaceship, on the hull, also has the word "Hades". However, this one is bigger than the one that Wang Sinan was on. The divine power of the word "Hades" is even more thunderous.


    A group of people stood in the control Hall of the spaceship.


    The leader of this group is a middle-aged man.


    Middle aged and strong man, his whole body breathes and puffs like chaotic God thunder. Standing there, it is like a great mountain, which makes people dare not look up.


    This middle-aged and strong man is Jiao Qingshan, the leader of Datong. He is a strong man of nine ranks!


    Although Jiao Qingshan is not the most powerful commander in the Hades organization, he is the one with the best talent.


    But behind Jiao Qingshan, more than 30 people standing respectfully are all the small commanders under his command, all of them are the strong ones in the early stage of the great emperor. Standing behind Jiao Qingshan, these small commanders, who usually call on the wind and rain and cover the sky with one hand, dare not breathe. Although they do not know why Jiao Qingshan suddenly wants to go to Laiyuan God''s throne, Jiao Qingshan''s cold face makes them faint I think something big is going to happen.


    Jiao ran, with a cold face.


    The content of the letter is not much, it is said that Wang Sinan removed Jia Yuan''s post! And he took Jia Yuan to the bottom of the underworld dungeon!


    "It seems that some of us in the Hades organization have been so bold that they can ignore the laws and regulations of Hades. What do you think?" Just when the leaders were nervous, Jiao Qingshan suddenly said.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Jiao Qingshan." The crowd murmured and did not know how to answer.


    Jiao Qingshan suddenly turned his head and his eyes fell on one of them: "Sun Chang, what do you say?"


    Other small commander''s eyes also fell on Sun Chang.


    Sun Chang''s heart suddenly jumped, his face changed slightly, and he forced his smile: "yes, it''s Mr. Jiao Qingshan. We should make an example of such a disciple, and we can''t tolerate it!"


    At the same time, he guessed something in his mind.


    At this time, sun Changxin Fu suddenly shocked.


    "It seems that someone below has something important to report to you. Open the letter and let everyone see what it is." Jiao Qingshan opened his mouth and said calmly.


    "Yes, Lord Jiao Qingshan!" After hearing the words, Sun Chang did not dare to resist. Then he took out the letter symbol and opened the content of the letter.


    "Report to Mr. Sun Chang, the Deacon Jia Yuan under his command. If you disobey the order, I propose to remove the post of Deacon Jia Yuan! I hope your permission! Wang Sinan


    This is the letter content.


    Originally, the content of the letter was nothing, but then, Jiao Qingshan said: "propose to remove the post of Deacon Jia Yuan? But as far as I know, Wang Sinan has just removed Jia Yuan from his post as deacon without authorization and has taken Jia Yuan to the bottom of the underworld dungeon! "


    Sun Chang''s face changed.


    The other little collars looked strange.


    Wang Sinan, as a great deacon, has no right to remove a deacon without authorization. However, he not only removed it, but also put it into the bottom of the underworld dungeon!


    At this time, everyone understood why Jiao Qingshan said that some people were bold enough to ignore the laws and regulations of the Hades organization! This is Wang Sinan!


    "Lord Jiao Qingshan, it is my subordinate''s dereliction of duty! My subordinates will severely punish Wang Sinan! " Sun Chang quickly half knelt down, respectfully replied, his forehead sweating.


    "No, let''s wait until we get to Laiyuan shenmianmian branch first. However, just now I got a report that Wang Sinan was drinking wine with Gu Cheng in the inner hall of the branch and Gu family after he removed the post of Deacon Jia Yuan." Jiao Qingshan is indifferent.


    Sun Chang''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    The inner hall is an important place to drink with an outsider! If we investigate it, the responsibility is not small!


    A few hours later.


    The ship finally came to the Laiyuan God plane, and then went straight to the branch.


    When the spaceship appeared, all sides of Laiyuan God plane were shocked.This ship, is a small commander of the underworld organization is equipped with a strong flying ship, unexpectedly appeared in the Laiyuan God plane above!


    Laiyuan shenmian, God King rare, not to mention the emperor, so, before Wang Sinan and Gu Zheng appeared, Laiyuan divine plane shaking, now, unexpectedly is the emperor level strong to come!


    Soon, Wang Sinan and Gu Zheng got the news in the inner hall of the underworld organization.


    Wang Sinan and Gu Zheng looked at each other and were surprised


    "is it Mr. Sun Chang coming?" Wang Sinan exclaimed.


    "Shall I retreat?" Ancient Chengdao.


    "No, we don''t have to withdraw the banquet. It''s just the right time for Mr. Sun Chang to come. We''ll receive him!" Wang Sinan shook his hand and said.


    Sun Chang certainly won''t punish him for such a trivial matter.


    "You go out with me to meet Mr. Sun Chang. I''ll introduce you to him by the way." Wang Sinan said this and stood up.


    "Thank you very much, brother Sinan."


    "You are welcome."


    So they went out of the inner hall and went outside to meet their grandson Chang.


    As soon as they came out, a huge spaceship appeared in their sight. Soon, the ship came to them and stopped.


    Then the door of the ship opened and a group of people came out.


    Wang Sinan is kneeling down to greet, suddenly, see out of a group of people, stay in a daze, this, this is?!


    When he saw the middle-aged man in front of him, his face suddenly changed. He was frightened. He quickly knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "Wang Sinan kowtow to the commander-in-chief!"


    Big commander?!


    Ancient was shocked, shocked, the whole body violent shock, this is how to return a responsibility?


    In the shock of Gu Cheng, Jiao Qingshan came slowly with the crowd behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    It was not until Jiao Qingshan and others came to him that Gu Cheng came back from his shock. In a panic, he quickly knelt down and said, "Gu Cheng, the great elder of the ancient family, kowtow to the great commander and all the little commanders!"


    Jiao Qingshan did not open his mouth, but coldly looked at Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng, which is similar to the way Wang Sinan looked down on Jia Yuan and others when he arrived.


    Wang Sinan knelt down there, facing Jiao Qingshan and others, he felt suffocated.


    "Wang Sinan." When Wang Sinan suspected that Jiao Qingshan and others would like to come, Jiao Qingshan suddenly said, "where is Jia Yuan?"


    Jia Yuan!


    Wang Sinan and Gu Cheng had a violent shock at the same time.


    It''s Jia Yuan! Lord Jiao Qingshan came here for Jia Yuan!


    "Lord Commander, I, I, I." Wang Sinan''s face was gray and his tongue was a little stiff. He didn''t know how to reply. At the same time, he recalled the scene when Jia Yuan was taken away and cried out "you will regret it"!


    Before, he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, he finally understands the meaning of Jia Yuan!


    It turns out that Jia Yuan''s dependence is the leader of Datong, Lord Jiao Qingshan!


    Wang Sinan felt very regretful. If he had known that Jia Yuan depended on Lord Jiao Qingshan, he would not have removed Jia Yuan from his post, let alone put him into the dungeon, and he would have been the bottom of the dungeon!


    However, what made him wonder was how Jia Yuan was favored by Lord Jiao Qingshan!


    As a great deacon, he has only seen Lord Jiao Qingshan, the leader of Datong, twice in the past ten thousand years! With Jia Yuan''s identity, it is impossible to see Lord Jiao Qingshan!


    "Say it Seeing that Wang Sinan was there, Jiao Qingshan drank coldly. Suddenly, the sound was like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods. The whole city of Naiman was shocked. All the powerful people in Naiman city were shocked and frightened.


    Wang Sinan was scared to the ground: "report back to the commander, that Jia Yuan, he is now, now."


    At this time, Sun Chang, standing behind Jiao Qingshan, angrily yelled at Wang Sinan: "Wang Sinan, you even removed the post of Deacon Jia Yuan without authorization! And he took Jia Yuan to the bottom of the dungeon and said, "who gave you only strength?"! How dare you ignore the laws of Hades


    Wang Sinan''s brain shakes, blank, pale, the last trace of fluke in his heart.


    "Senior commander, I, Jia Yuan, and he were offended and disobeyed. I was angry for a moment, so I removed Jia Yuan''s post! If you are aware of your crime, please punish me Wang Sinan defended himself.


    Jiao Qingshan''s eyes were cold: "then you tell me, Jia Yuan, how can he commit crimes and disobey orders?"


    Wang Sinan was frightened and did not know how to answer.


    Is it because Jia Yuan sheltered the royal family of Shura in Dewey, so he turned his anger on him and charged him with the following crimes and disobeying orders?


    "Sun Chang, I remember you said before that you should set an example to the disciples who are bold and ignore the laws and regulations of the Hades, and should never be tolerated." Suddenly, Jiao Qingshan side head, to Sun Chang way: "this Wang Sinan is you to carry up, is your hand, or I come to hand?"


    Wang Sinan a listen, scared the whole body paralyzed there.


    "Grand commander, Lord Sun Chang, spare your life, forgive me!" Suddenly, Wang Sinan kowtowed in horror.


    Sun Chang hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth, and said respectfully to Jiao Qingshan: "what kind of identity is Jiao Qingshan? His subordinates can do it in person."


    Jiao Qingshan was indifferent.


    Sun Chang turned his head and suddenly raised his hand and pressed down. A giant hand with countless divine thunder appeared.


    Wang Sinan, who was still frightened and kowtowed, screamed. In an instant, he was pressed into the ground by the giant hand of shenlei, and the whole person turned into a piece of burnt ash.


    Gu Cheng, kneeling on one side, watched Wang Sinan change with his own eyes. His face was scared.


    "Lord Commander, I." Gu Cheng was about to open his mouth when Jiao Qingshan said coldly, "kill them all together!"


    Gu Cheng has not yet returned to God. Sun Chang turns his hand back and presses down again.


    Gu Cheng only felt that the space on his head was dark, and he lost consciousness completely.


    Jiao Qingshan coldly looked at the bodies of the two men and said to Sun Chang, "go to the dungeon in person. Please come out with Jia Yuan and the five hell guards."


    Please!


    Jiao Qingshan accentuates his tone.


    Sun Chang was stunned and did not dare not follow: "yes, Lord Jiao Qingshan."


    After Sun Chang left, Jiao Qingshan took out the letter symbol, and then reported the result to the leader, Lord Tai Yue.


    Taiyue received a report from sun Changxin.


    "Gujia." Tai Yue frowned.


    "What?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, asked.


    Tai Yue showed the letter to three people.


    After the three of them finished watching, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said in a cold voice: "this ancient family, I heard that in recent years, the ancient family''s disciples have become more and more arrogant. Even a big elder of the ancient family dares to intervene in the affairs organized by our Hades king!"


    Hell three realms, the underworld organization is indisputable the first, but Tu Shenmen is the second super power in the Shura world!We can imagine the strength of Tu Shenmen.


    "It''s just an ancient family. If it doesn''t know how to be funny, we don''t mind killing it!"


    "I don''t care about Gu Jia for a while, and I''ll continue to watch the assessment of this little guy."


    Several people immediately fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong blows a hell lion beast out of the mountain. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashes and appears above the hell hell hell lion beast. With a flash of golden thunder in his hand, the hell lion beast is photographed into the bottom of the mountain, and the breath is gone.


    "What''s the golden ray light?" Ten thousand in the sky of the Golden Lion man looks surprised and blurts out.


    "Are they nine chaotic minefields?" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, was also shocked.


    All of a sudden, they saw that Huang Xiaolong''s body, a dark light constantly gushing out, like a huge wave, rolling around constantly, and instantly covered all around 100000 Li.


    "This! This is the supreme power of darkness Fan Hui, the king of demons, was shocked and then pleased.


    "Indeed, it is the supreme power of darkness!" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, several people were immediately overjoyed.


    At this time, they saw that in the place covered by the dark light, all living things dried up in an instant, and then turned into a black fog and merged into the dark light, and some hell beasts that could not escape also ended up in the same way.


    The original surprise of the four people to see the situation, eyes wide, excited abnormal.


    "This, this is the dark power of Hades jade?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, took a deep breath.


    "Yes, this is the dark power of Hades The three men clasped hands in excitement.


    The four of them are very familiar with the power of their old master, the Lord of hell, who has been wearing the jade for many years.


    Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme divine power contains the power of Hades jade, so explain?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    When they looked at each other, they all saw the excitement and joy in each other''s eyes.


    "The Hades jade, he has the Hades jade, he really got the old master''s Hades jade!" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, was agitated and incoherent.


    "Absolutely, absolutely the nether jade! Moreover, he should have refined the fourth prohibition of Hades jade! Otherwise, his dark power could not have such power! " Taiyue, the giant of the great famine, burst into laughter.


    This is a kind of excited laughter, happy, happy laughter!


    How many billion years have they been waiting?


    More than 10 billion years!


    At last!


    When they wait for the person!


    "Old master, we are finally waiting for your chosen one!" The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian excitedly said, speaking of this, even his eyes turned red.


    This day, they have been waiting too long.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I know that this time, we will not be disappointed. Only such immortal geniuses can be our new masters, for they are thousands of years old, the king''s ninth rank, and the divine status above the highest." Fan Hui, the king of demons, laughed happily.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not got the real inheritance of the Lord of hell, Huang Xiaolong owns the jade of the underworld and has refined the four prohibitions of the jade of the underworld. It will be sooner or later that Huang Xiaolong gets the real inheritance of the Lord of hell. Therefore, they have identified Huang Xiaolong as the new master!


    "Jinyuan, you let me poke it to see if we are dreaming." Tai Yue, the giant of Honghuang, suddenly said happily.


    Rao Shi, the four of them had experienced countless calamities and had seen countless bloody storms. They were determined, but at this time, they were all as happy as children.


    After Taiyue finished speaking, he really pointed to Jin Yuan, the king of Shura.


    "Shit, you''re really poking." King of Shura, Jin Yuan, has a backhand.


    There was a bang.


    Countless Fengshui fire, countless chaotic storms, dark space debris swept around, the whole Hades spacecraft was an earthquake.


    "Well, I said, you two, stop playing." The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian looked at them helplessly, then looked at Huang Xiaolong''s direction excitedly and said, "look, are we going to see the new owner?"


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, suppressed the excitement in his heart and pondered: "we''ll see you again after the new master''s assessment is finished."


    King Jin Yuan of Shura said: "yes, we have been waiting for more than 10 billion years, so it''s no harm to wait one more month."


    "Shall we tell them the good news?" Taiyue, a giant of the great wilderness, hummed.


    In addition to the four of them, there were Lu Kun, Jiang Fenghuang, Helian peak, Cang Mingtian, Yi Fei and Pang De.


    The four of them are in charge of the hell Shura realm, while Lu Kun, Jiang Fenghuang and helianfeng are in charge of the dead spirit world, while Cang Ming Tian, Yi Fei and Pang de are in charge of the ghost world.


    "Naturally, the less people know about the new master, the better. I think it''s better to let Cang Mingtian and Yi Fei know about the new master after he really gets the inheritance of the old master." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, thought for a while.


    "Let''s wait until the new host''s assessment is over, and we''ll ask the new host what they mean before we decide." Fan Hui, the king of demons.


    At this time, in the examination of the divine plane, the dark supreme power in Huang Xiaolong''s body was still rolling out, covering an area of one million miles, and was still spreading outward at an alarming speed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme divine power has already formed a world. In this dark world, Huang Xiaolong is the Supreme Master. All the hell beasts swallowed in, whether they are the Ninth level of the divine king, the tenth level of the divine king, or the later stage of the tenth level of the divine king, are instantly corroded and assimilated.


    With the constant phagocytosis of a head of hell beast, Huang Xiaolong''s dark world is more and more bright, which makes people feel more and more palpitating.


    Even watching from a distance, the four men of Jin and Yuan were surprised.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s dark world covered thousands of miles, he stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and flew forward at a high speed. With his rapid flight, the dark world around his body also flew with him.


    Hell beasts are constantly being swallowed in.


    Huang Xiaolong has absorbed all the blood essence and power of hell beasts.


    "What a tyrannical power of darkness Fan Hui, the king of demons, was surprised.


    "It''s true that it''s extremely domineering. I''ve never seen a dark divine power so domineering. This should be the ability of the new master''s dark supreme spirit!" Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, also exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid that the new master''s dark supremacy is not only capable of swallowing and corroding." The man of the golden lion looks at the sky and thinks.


    "You mean that the new master''s divine dignity, and the power of purification?" King Jin Yuan of Shura was surprised.


    "It''s impossible, the dark supreme, can''t have the ability to purify!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, shook his head.


    "I didn''t say that it was the dark supremacy of the new master who possessed the ability of purification." The golden lion is in heaven.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Yuan, fan Hui and Tai Yue looked at each other and were shocked.The Golden Lion man took a deep breath and said, "the new master may have two supreme deities!" Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    Two supreme gods!


    And they may all be the king!


    Jin and Yuan''s three people are also trembling in their hearts.


    Two supreme deities, what this means, several people are very clear.


    Just when several people were shocked that Huang Xiaolong might have two supreme deities, Huang Xiaolong was still flying at a high speed, still swallowing and killing one hell beast.


    On his assessment token, the number of hellbeasts killed is soaring at an alarming speed.


    200000! Two hundred thousand, two hundred twenty thousand!


    Soon, it soared to 300000!


    At the end of the third day, Huang Xiaolong killed a total of 320000 hellbeasts!


    Among them, there are more than 25000 hellbeasts above the Ninth level of the God King!


    There are more than 25000 heads, which is 25 times more! Only three days!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the number, but shook his head: "it''s still too slow!"


    In the Hades spaceship, the four men of Jin and Yuan almost fell down when they heard that Huang Xiaolong said it was too slow.


    The four were extremely speechless.


    That''s slow?!


    ¡­¡­


    During Huang Xiaolong''s assessment, the main hall of the gujia headquarters was filled with all the elders of the ancient family. Sitting on the main seat was a three eyed old man, who was Gu Chen, the current head of the ancient family.


    Gu Chen''s face was a little gloomy, and the third eye of his eyebrows was suffused with a light golden light. He glanced at the crowd and said, "what do you think of the matter of Gu Cheng?"


    "Jiao Qingshan is so deceiving that he dares to kill the elder of my ancient family at will!" Sitting at the head of the ancient morning, a short old man said in a cold voice: "he thought that my ancient family is really a soft persimmon kneaded at will!"


    If it had happened before, the ancient family would have to swallow its anger, but now it''s a bit of confidence to climb up the Tu Shen gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    "That''s right. Jiao Qingshan doesn''t pay much attention to my ancient family. Gu Cheng is the elder of my ancient family, and he doesn''t kill him if he wants to!" Gu Haoyu, another elder of the ancient family, was angry.


    Gu Cheng is his nephew.


    "What''s more, it was Nawang Sinan who removed the position of Najia yuan and put him in the dungeon. It had nothing to do with Gu Cheng. Jiao Qingshan was angry with Gu Cheng and killed him. We can''t bear to take that tone of voice!" Another elder of the ancient family was angry.


    Other elders of the ancient family also spoke angrily.


    It seems that if Jiao Qingshan doesn''t give the ancient family an account, the ancient family will be killed like the headquarters of the Hades organization.


    Gu Chen, the head of the ancient family, raised his hand and let everyone calm down.


    "In the final analysis, it was caused by a king of Shura named Dewey." Gu Chen said in a deep voice: "let people investigate Dewey and find out his identity. Jiao Qingshan''s anger at Gu Cheng this time is not just because a Jia Yuan is so simple!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Gu Haoyu, the elder of the ancient family, pondered: "the clan leader means that Jiao Qingshan''s anger at Gu Cheng may be due to Dewey?"


    Gu Chen nodded: "Wang Sinan, Gu Cheng and Gu Cheng went to Laiyuan God''s throne. They wanted to kill Dewey and avenge Gu Zheng, a disciple of my family."


    Everyone said in silence.


    "Dewey, is it Jiao Qingshan? Is it the descendants of Jiao Qingshan? Or master apprenticeship? " An old Taishang elder guessed.


    "What is the relationship between Dewey and Jiao Qingshan? If we make a clear investigation, we will know everything!" Gu Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    "If Dewey has nothing to do with Jiao Qingshan, I will let him die without a burial place! I''ll go through hell forever Gu Haoyu, the elder of the ancient family, shot his eyes violently.


    "And Najia yuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Day after day passed.


    Examine the divine plane.


    Compared with more than 20 days ago, the dark world around Huang Xiaolong has doubled!


    On the 26th day of assessment.


    On Huang Xiaolong''s assessment token, the number of hellbeasts killed has reached a shocking 6.9 million! Among them, there are more than 450000 king of gods above the ninth rank!


    Over 450000!


    More than 150 times!


    The four Jin Yuan men, who were watching in the Hades spaceship, were so shocked that they could not speak.


    "Master, he won''t, do you really want to kill all hell beasts in the examination of God''s throne?" The throat of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, was raised.


    There are nearly 10 million hellbeasts in the examination of the divine plane. Now, there are only a few left!


    "If you give the host another half a month, it''s hard to say." Golden Lion people in the earthquake regret, a bitter face.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying killing speed, in half a month, you can absolutely wipe out all hell beasts in the examination God plane!


    Fortunately, there are only four days left.


    "If the old master is still there, he will be very happy." Fan Hui, the king of demons, sighed.


    The three men of Jin and Yuan suddenly fell silent.


    As for the old master, the Lord of hell, there are all kinds of views. Some say that the Lord of hell is dead, some say that the Lord of hell is trapped in the original place, and some say that the master of hell has become a half dead person because of practicing supreme magic skills.


    The four sighed.


    For the old master''s whereabouts and circumstances, the four do not know.


    Four days, soon.


    The assessment is over!


    At the end of the assessment, Huang Xiaolong was wrapped in a stream of energy and sent out automatically.


    When Huang Xiaolong reappeared in the inner hall of Laiyuan God plane, Jia Yuan had been waiting respectfully there. However, in addition to Jia Yuan, there was also a middle-aged strong man. The middle-aged Han stood there like a huge mountain, with a momentum that no one could shake.


    Jia Yuan stood behind the middle-aged man, respectful, as servants.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, both eyes are bright.


    Jia Yuan said with a respectful smile: "Lord Dewey, you are out!" Then he introduced the middle-aged man to Huang Xiaolong: "Lord Dewey, this is our leader, Mr. Jiao Qingshan!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    This middle-aged man is actually the commander of Hades organization!


    "Hehe, if Dewey brothers don''t dislike me, they can call me brother Jiao in the future." Jiao Qingshan smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Jiao Qingshan was the most trusted subordinate of the great giant Taiyue, he did not mention Huang Xiaolong''s identity with him. Therefore, Jiao Qingshan just thought that Huang Xiaolong''s talent was amazing and that he was highly valued by his leader, Taiyue.


    "Brother Jiao." Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, after a brief pause, embraces the fist to smile the way.


    When Jiao Qingshan heard the speech, he laughed and said, "good brother!"


    At this time, Jia Yuan hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Mr. Dewey, do you see your assessment token?"


    Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of the other party, took out the assessment token and handed it to the other party.


    "Lord sherdewey!" After thanking Jia Yuan, he started to open the token prohibition system and record the results of the assessment. However, when he opened the token, he saw the shocking number inside. He was so frightened that he could hardly hold the assessment token."Seven, seven, seven!" Jia Yuan ate and ate.


    Jiao Qingshan looks puzzled, and then takes the assessment token in Jia Yuan''s hand. When he looks at it, his hands shake and he can''t hold Huang Xiaolong''s assessment token.


    It was written on it: "the total number of hell beasts to be killed is 7.732.60, of which 521.367 heads are above the ninth rank of the king of God."


    7732060 heads!


    Jiao Qingshan''s eyes were startled, but he took a breath of cold air. His face was unbelievable, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You, you, this!" Jiao Qingshan looks at Huang Xiaolong and the assessment token. His tongue is tied. He doesn''t know what to say.


    For the reaction of the two people, Huang Xiaolong expected, but no accident, just a cool smile.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat disappointed, because this time, he intended to destroy all hell beasts in the examination God plane. Now, there is still a lot to be done.


    If Jiao Qingshan and Huang Xiaolong know what Huang Xiaolong is thinking, they are afraid to hit them with a piece of tofu.


    Just when Jiao Qingshan and Jiao Qingshan were shocked, Jiao Qingshan''s letter was shocked. Then Jiao Qingshan came back to God and took out the letter symbol. It was Tai Yue, the chief leader!


    Jiao Qingshan quickly gathered his mind and opened it. After reading the contents, he took a deep breath of the atmosphere. He was shocked by the strong self pressure. He said to Jia Yuan with an unprecedented seriousness: "the assessment of Dewey brothers is the top secret of the Hades organization. We can''t disclose a little bit of it to the public! Do you know? "


    Jia Yuan''s heart was tight, and he quickly said: "yes, please rest assured of Mr. Jiao Qingshan. His subordinates will never disclose half a sentence!"


    Then, Jiao Qingshan asked Jia Yuan to swear by the law of heaven. After Jia Yuan''s oath, he let Jia Yuan go out first.


    "Brother Dewey, our chief wants to see you!" Jiao Qingshan turns his head to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and surprised. The big leader of Hades organization wants to see him? Is it because of the assessment results?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "Your chief wants to see me?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    Jiao Qingshan nodded positively, looked at Huang Xiaolong with envy on his face, nodded his head and said, "that''s right."


    They are the big leaders of the underworld organization. It''s not anyone who wants to see them! Even he, the great commander, could hardly see his great leader, Lord Tai Yue.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "good."


    In that case, let''s meet.


    Although the big leader of the Hades organization wants to see himself, he doesn''t know what to do, but it should not be a bad thing.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Jiao Qingshan, the two people went out of the Laiyuan branch of the netherworld organization, and then left the Laiyuan divine plane and appeared in the vast starry sky of the Shura world.


    When they came to the vast starry sky of the Shura world, all of a sudden, a huge spaceship appeared in front of them.


    This spaceship, as if from ancient times, the ship''s ancient mysterious rune, send out the breath, let Huang Xiaolong''s heart throb.


    Looking at the ship that appeared in front of him, Jiao Qingshan quickly knelt down respectfully: "subordinate Jiao Qingshan kowtow to the big leader."


    "Well, you go back first." Inside the ship, there was a majestic voice.


    "Yes, chief!" Jiao Qingshan didn''t dare to talk much. He saluted and then left.


    After Jiao Qingshan left, suddenly, the door of the spaceship opened and four huge figures came out.


    As soon as the four huge figures appeared, the surrounding space hummed incessantly. Under the momentum of the four people, the surrounding space felt like it was about to break apart at any time.


    Looking at these four huge figures, Huang Xiaolong is surprised. To his surprise, it is the four leaders of Hades who want to see themselves together?!


    What''s more, the momentum of the four leaders of Hades?! Strong!


    The momentum of the four gathered. I''m afraid they are no weaker than his elder brother Jiang Hong!


    It can be imagined that these four people are absolutely the strong ones at the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor, and even reached the acme of the peak.


    What''s more, what are the four people? The king of Shura in triangle? The king of demons with twelve wings? The ancient giant? Archaean golden lion?!


    Just when Huang Xiaolong is surprised, the four people have come to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the four people like a grain of dust.


    "See the master!" All of a sudden, the four half knelt down, respectful, and excited.


    "Lord, master?" Huang Xiaolong is startled.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. Was it really as he had guessed before that the underworld organization was?!


    At this time, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said excitedly: "master, we have been waiting for you for more than 10 billion years."


    "Yes, master, for more than 10 billion years, you are here at last!" The Golden Lion Man Wan Yu Tian is more excited.


    More than 10 billion years!


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Master, we have watched your assessment, your dark supreme divine power has the power of Hades jade, so we know that you are the inheritor selected by the old master!" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said excitedly and happily.


    "Master, your talent is incomparable. Only you can be our new master!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, said excitedly.


    Huang Xiaolong was a little confused.


    Although there is no shortage of the great emperor''s subordinates around him, Xiangxun, chaotic black camel, Lei Budong, FengChen and others are only the first and middle rank of the great emperor.


    However, the four big leaders of Hades are the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor! The peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and tried to calm down and say, "all four of you get up."


    It seems that the underworld organization was left by the Lord of hell!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t understand at this time. After he understood it, he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Underworld organization, the first force in the three worlds of hell!


    And he''s going to take control of the Pluto organization! Become the master of this force!


    Then they stood up.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the four people and pondered: "four masters, although I have obtained the jade of the underworld, and have refined the four prohibitions of the netherworld jade, I have not really got the inheritance of the Lord of hell, so you don''t have to call me master now!"


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, shook his head and said, "master, you own the Hades jade, and have refined the four prohibitions. It will be sooner or later to get the inheritance of the old master. Therefore, it is the same that we call your master now."


    Taiyue, a giant of the great land, also began to speak.


    Seeing that the four insisted, Huang Xiaolong had to give up.


    Later, the four giants Taiyue introduced themselves to Huang Xiaolong, and roughly introduced the situation of Hades organization.


    "Master, are we going to the inheritance place of the old master now?" The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian asks Huang Xiaolong for instructions.


    "I''ll go back to Naiman city and go back tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    I don''t know when I will be able to come back again this time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to tell us something about Keshi mountain."Well, then we will wait for the master here!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and then returns to Naiman city.


    Not long after returning to the residence of Naiman City, Jiao Qingshan and Jia Yuan passed by.


    When Jiao Qingshan saw Huang Xiaolong, he asked with a smile: "brother Dewey, your examination results are unprecedented, and no one will be able to break your record." With a sigh on his face.


    Because Huang Xiaolong''s identity was involved, the Honghuang giant Taiyue did not inform Jiao Qingshan.


    Otherwise, Jiao Qingshan dare not call Huang Xiaolong brother.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "brother Jiao is joking."


    "Brother Dewey, the chief, he called you to ask about your assessment?" Jiao Qingshan hesitated and asked.


    Summoned?


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and did not deny it. He said, "yes."


    Later, Jiao Qingshan talked with Huang Xiaolong and personally delivered the reward of this assessment to Huang Xiaolong.


    There are not many rewards in the assessment. One piece of Hades armor representing six stars and one ring of Hades. There are many spirit stones and elixirs in the ring.


    An hour later, Jiao Qingshan and Jiao Qingshan left.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong told the story of Keshi mountain, then left Laiyuan God plane, and then went to Maha God plane with four men of Jin Yuan, king of Shura.


    Riding in the netherworld spaceship, Huang Xiaolong felt the amazing speed of the netherworld spaceship and asked the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, four people: "this is the best Hongmeng spirit vessel?"


    His black dragon throne speed is terrible, but the Hades ship, faster than the black dragon throne! Too fast!


    "Yes, master, this is the netherworld spaceship left by the old master. It is the best Hongmeng spirit tool. After the master gets the inheritance of the old master, he can drive the Pluto spaceship." Several people replied respectfully.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about some things about the Lord of hell before, and several people would answer if they knew.


    More than a month later.


    Several people came to the Maha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    The Maha God plane is the first one in the Shura realm.


    First, it is not only that the Maha God plane has the largest area, but also that many super forces in the Shura world have their headquarters built on the Maha plane.


    More than 30 of the top 100 super forces in the Shura Kingdom have their headquarters in the Maha God plane.


    For example, the headquarters of dozens of super forces are set up on a divine plane, which is extremely rare in the universe.


    Although before he came, Huang Xiaolong had already imagined that the Maha God plane was huge, but when he really came to the Maha God plane, when he really saw the Maha God plane, he knew that his previous imagination was still too pale, and the Maha God plane was far beyond his imagination.


    The ancient god plane where the black dragon clan is located is one of the great deities in the divine world. However, the Maha God plane is a thousand times larger than that of the ancient god plane! No, it could even be thousands of times bigger!


    Standing in the vast starry sky of the Shura world, Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he looked at the vast front, covered with layers of dark light and emitting endless ferocity.


    Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, stood respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong and did not dare to disturb Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the four changed their dignity. From the appearance, they were no different from ordinary people.


    "Let''s go." After a while, Huang Xiaolong regains his mind and flies to the Maha God.


    Four people follow.


    Soon, the five broke through the Maha plane energy wall and entered the Maha plane.


    "What amazing dark energy!" After entering the Maha God plane, Huang Xiaolong exclaimed.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said with a smile, "master, there are more than 400 inferior chaotic spirit veins and 18 medium chaotic spirit veins sealed on the underground mountain range of Maha God! And they are all Yin evil spirits. "


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath.


    More than 400 inferior chaotic spirit pulse!


    Eighteen middle class chaotic spirit pulse!


    It''s too extravagant.


    At that time, in the ceremony of worshipping teachers in the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, he competed with Wang Yongsen, the supreme genius of the evil god''s palace, and won six inferior chaotic spiritual veins. Now, it''s better. There are more than 400 Maha god planes under the earth!


    In addition, there are 18 middle class chaos spirit pulse!


    The middle-class chaotic spirit pulse is the top ten imperial palaces in the divine world, and also the treasure of the imperial palace. I''m afraid it''s hard to get one of the top 100 imperial palaces, but there are 18 here!


    "Are these chaotic spiritual veins formed naturally?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    "The great division is formed naturally. It is said that the Maha God plane is the first God plane born in the Shura realm. It is endowed with unique advantages, and the earth is born with a sea of yin and evil spirits." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, replied: "it is impossible to investigate whether the Maha God plane was the first one born in the Shura world. However, there is a sea of yin and evil spirits under the earth."


    Yin Sha Ling Hai!


    No wonder.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    This sea of yin and evil spirit is a sea of spirit formed when the spirit of yin and evil spirit reaches an amazing level. Spiritual pulse can be born around the sea.


    The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian flies with Huang Xiaolong to the Organization headquarters of Hades.


    "Master, this is the AER mountains, the headquarters of the dead bone sect."


    Kuguzong is one of the top ten forces in Shura.


    "That''s Wuhai, where the headquarters of the Hai religion of a bi prison is located."


    It is also one of the top ten forces in the Shura world.


    "This is Tianxiang City, the headquarters of Wushengmen."


    Although Wushengmen is not one of the top ten forces in the Shura world, it also ranks in a dozen.


    On the way, when passing some places, the four people introduced Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    Of course, there are not many forces worth introducing.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps them in mind.


    "Is the headquarters of shuramen built here?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and asked the four people.


    The four were stunned.


    "No, the headquarters of shuramen is in the netherworld. However, although the headquarters of shuramen is not built here, there is a large branch here." Fan Hui, the king of demons, replied.


    "The Shura gate, billions of years ago, was the second power in the Shura world. However, the war billions of years ago made the Shura gate lose too much. Since then, it began to weaken. Now, the Shura gate has retreated to the tenth place in the Shura realm! If we go on like this, we will fall out of the top ten forces of the Shura world within 100000 years. " The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, sighed.


    "The war billions of years ago?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Billions of years ago, the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse clan wanted to attack the divine world and bewitched the master of the Shura sect with their interests. The head of the Shura sect led hundreds of billions of disciples of the Shura sect to fight in the war. Later, the nine Yin giant corpse family, the Shura gate, and many other hell forces who participated in the war were defeated. At that time, the Shura sect leader died under the ancient heaven, the treasure of the ancient emperor of heaven!" Said Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and turned his tone. He said, "Jinyuan, I''ll check if there is a disciple of the Shura sect called renme Mania!"Although it is strange why Huang Xiaolong pays so much attention to the Shura gate, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t say, and the four dare not ask more.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the four people to check the whereabouts of Fang Mingyu, emperor of fortune.


    Although the Shura world is at a loss, it should not be difficult to find out the whereabouts of the two people with the power of the underworld organization.


    "Master, that is the nine prison City, where the headquarters of our Pluto chamber of commerce is built! Would you like to see it After a huge city, the flood giant Taiyue suddenly said.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw that the huge city was standing there, as big as a small deity! In the sky above the city, countless large arrays of light interweave. This great array of light is afraid to be touched by ordinary great emperors.


    "No, later, let''s go to the Hades headquarters first." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    Now, what he yearns for most is to enhance his strength with the help of the demon blood pool, and then collect the chaotic thunder pool in the inheritance place of the Lord of hell.


    Four should be.


    Several people continued to fly.


    After flying for more than ten days, several people came to a huge mountain range, and saw a kind of green flame flowing everywhere.


    "Master, this is the green flame mountain range, one of the three mountains of Maha God. The headquarters of our underworld organization is in the deep part of the green flame mountain range. No one knows the headquarters of our Hades organization except ten of us. The inheritance of the old master is in the headquarters." Fan Hui, the king of demons.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Unexpectedly, the headquarters of the Hades organization was in the green flame mountain range. In the Maha God plane for more than ten days, Huang Xiaolong has heard of this green flame mountain range. The green flame scorpion family is the breeding ground of the green flame scorpion family. The green flame scorpion family is a super clan in the Shura kingdom.


    Is this green flame scorpion clan also a force under the underworld organization?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, fan Hui, the king of demons, guessed what Huang Xiaolong thought and said, "master, you are right. The green flame scorpions are the forces under the organization of Hades."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Sure enough!


    "The ancestor of the green flame scorpion clan was a mount that the old master took in at will. The green flame scorpion ancestor has always been loyal to the old master. However, the outside world does not know about this matter, only the four of us know about it." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, then explained to Huang Xiaolong: "moreover, only their ancestors and current clan leaders know that the green flame scorpions are the forces under the underworld organization, and other disciples, even elders, and elders of the supreme emperor don''t know about it!"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    No wonder the outside world has never heard of it.


    "Master, shall we go in now?" Tai Yue, a giant of the great famine, asked for instructions.


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Five people fly up and enter the green flame mountains.


    The green flame of the green flame mountain range is a kind of very powerful fire in hell. Except for the disciples of the green flame scorpion family, other forces of disciples, if they do not have the strength of the heavenly king, they generally dare not enter.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is not the emperor, the flame can not hurt him.


    A few people have just entered the green flame mountain range not long ago, they met a group of green flame scorpion disciples who patrol.


    The disciples of the green flame scorpion clan are all human shaped, but their hands are shaped like scorpion arms, and their eyebrows have a faint green scorpion pattern.


    "We want to see your ancestors and patriarchs." Seeing this group of green flame scorpion disciples, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a token and threw it to the team leader of the scorpion clan.


    At the sight of the token, the captain''s face changed greatly, and he was extremely respectful. He said to Huang Xiaolong, "master, please!"


    Then, under the leadership of this team of scorpion disciples, Huang Xiaolong and others flew to the deep green flame mountains.


    As the Hades Organization headquarters is in the scorpion forbidden area, Huang Xiaolong must enter the scorpion forbidden area.


    Soon, people will see the palace group of the scorpion family. These palace groups, one by one, are all over the mountains. They seem scattered, but they have hidden secrets.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong''s array has been improved a lot. It can be seen at a glance that these palace groups are a powerful array, even if it is a great ancient array.


    After a while, the team of scorpion disciples took Huang Xiaolong to a palace, and then asked Huang Xiaolong and others to go in and wait for a moment. They went to report to the elder.


    In his capacity, he has to report to the elder of the upper level before he can report it to the patriarch.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s five people sit down and wait in the palace, the atmosphere is somewhat oppressive above the general Hall of green flame scorpions.


    On the main seat, there is a tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has a light green flame in his eyes, and his arms are covered with green veins. He is the current clan of the green flame scorpion family, Shitong, a strong man of the seventh rank of the great emperor.


    On the main hall, there were two people sitting.


    One was a handsome young man in a pale gold robe. Sitting there, the young man had a natural prestige.


    On the brocade robe, the pattern of the big sword is on the chest.


    This is the symbol of Tu Shen gate in Shura!


    Tu Shen men! The Shura world is second only to the underworld organization, ranking the second super power!


    There is an ancient saying in the Shura world: "if the Hades do not come out, the butcher God is invincible!"


    Invincible, describe is butcher God door!


    Some people even compare Tu Shenmen with the nine Yin giant corpses in the undead world. You can imagine the astonishing power of Tu Shenmen clan. You should know that in those years, the nine Yin giant corpses ruled the whole undead world and dared to lead the spirit world to attack the heaven of the divine world!


    Next to the young man, there was a thin old man with a vast breath, who also wore the robe of Tu Shen gate.


    At this time, the handsome young man opened his mouth to the feldspar channel of the scorpion clan: "clan chief Shitong, we want to join hands with you in the alliance of the scorpion clan to create a glorious and prosperous age. This is a great opportunity for the rise of your scorpion clan. I hope you can carefully consider it."


    Shi Tong of the scorpion clan didn''t want to think about it. He shook his head and said, "thank you, song Litao, for your kindness. We have no desire to compete for supremacy."


    Alliance, create a glorious age together? To put it mildly, it''s just for the scorpion clan to join Tu Shenmen and work for Tu Shenmen!


    Song Litao, a young man, frowned and continued: "clan chief Shitong, the alliance between you scorpions and our Tu Shenmen clan is a hundred profits and no harm to you scorpions. As long as we Tu Shenmen unify the Shura world, we will not treat you evil scorpions!"


    Stone Tong''s face was calm and said, "with all due respect, although Tu Shenmen''s strength is strong, it is still a little worse than the underworld organization. The underworld organization does not dare to claim to unify the Shura world."


    The skinny old man sneered: "it''s just a Pluto organization. Ranking doesn''t mean anything. We butcher God sect really want to unify the Shura world. If the Pluto organization dares to block it, the underworld organization will be destroyed."Shi Tong''s eyes shrunk.


    Lu Tianyuan, a thin old man, is one of the ancestors of Tu Shenmen sect. He is also a high-level strong man of the great emperor, and his strength is even higher than himself. At the beginning of the eighth stage of the great emperor, the other side dare to say that he wants to destroy the underworld organization. Although he exaggerates, he is afraid that the power of Tu Shenmen is much stronger than what the outside world knows.


    At this time, all of a sudden, outside the main hall, an elder of the scorpion clan rushed out and came to stone Tong. After saluting, he said, "patriarch, there are distinguished guests in the outer Hall who want to see you and your ancestors."


    Distinguished guests?


    Shi Tong is puzzled.


    The elder hesitated and took out the token of the giant Tai Yue.


    Shi Tong took a look, his face was startled, Huoran stood up, then quickly put away the token, and said to song Litao: "Song Litao, little master, I''m sorry, do you see?"


    Song Litao stood up, his face indifferent: "in that case, we will visit again another day." With that, he flew away with Lu Tianyuan.


    After the two men left, Shi Tong went to see their ancestors with a token.


    At this time, song Litao two people out of the palace, fly to the green flame mountains.


    "That stone stone dare to refuse the alliance again and again. In my opinion, little Lord, he simply killed the scorpion clan!" On the way, Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, said coldly.


    In the past 100 years, the top 100 super forces in the Shura world, under the threat and inducement of Tu Shenmen, have more than a dozen alliance with Tu Shenmen. Only the scorpion clan is not moved. No matter how rich the conditions of Tu Shenmen are, they refuse.


    Song Litao''s eyes flashed: "give the scorpions another chance. Next time, if you refuse again, you will give them some color to see, so that stone tong can know the result of refusing me to kill God." Speaking of this, he pondered: "the token just now should be the highest token of the scorpion clan. As far as I know, there are only three of the highest token of the scorpion clan. One is on his ancestor and the other is on Shi Tong. This should be the third one. Please ask people to check who is holding this token to see Shitong today."


    "Good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    "Holy mountain, it''s about to be born." Suddenly, Song Li Tao tone a turn, said, eyes flash a brilliant.


    Lu Tianyuan was stunned and pointed out: "there are more than 30 years left. Although there are more than 30 years, there are still many super forces in Xiuluo, ghost and undead circles, all of which have rushed to the sea of the underworld."


    "I must go to the twelfth floor when the holy mountain is born!" "Said Song.


    Lu Tianyuan laughed: "the whole world of Shura, who does not know that the talent of the less Lord is unique, and there is no one in the world. With the talent of the less Lord, you can definitely ascend to the twelfth level! If even the Lord could not ascend to the twelfth floor, it would be more impossible for others. "


    Song Li Tao nodded and smiled: "it is said that if you go to the 12th floor, you can see the legendary heaven, heaven, whether there is any supernatural or not, and also the supernatural device. When I get the supernatural and supernatural vessels of heaven, my strength will surely rise greatly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong five people sit in the hall, not long, then see a tall middle-aged and a silver haired old man rushed in.


    Looking at the two people, huangxiaolong knew that the people should be the head of the green flame Scorpio family stone Tong and the old ancestor Shi Yihai.


    After the two came in, they saw huangxiaolong sitting with the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, and they were all stunned. Especially when they saw Huang Xiaolong sitting in the first seat, they were surprised.


    "I''ve seen four adults!" Stone sea, stone Tong two people came to the king of Shura gold yuan four people, respectfully did a ceremony.


    Although shiyihai was one of the mounts that the Lord of hell had taken at random, although he was the top ten of the great emperors, his identity was short of four people of Jin Yuan.


    The king of Shura, four people of gold yuan, let stone one sea, stone Tong two people exempt from ceremony.


    Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, was humane to Shi Yihai: "stone sea, stone Tong, this is the inheritor selected by the old master, that is, our new master!" One is huangxiaolong.


    Considering that we should spend a lot of time in this green flame mountain and often go into and out of the Green Flame Mountain in the future, huangxiaolong asked the four people of Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, to tell Shi Yihai about their identity.


    For 10 billion years, shiyihai has been loyal to the Ming King organization. Therefore, huangxiaolong is not worried about his identity leakage.


    "New, new master!" Shiyihai, stone Tong two people just guess huangxiaolong identity, hear Taiyue introduction, all scared a big jump, face was shocked.


    Then, Shi Yihai was very excited, came to huangxiaolong, respectfully knelt down: "stone sea, knock at the master!"


    Like the four Jin Yuan, he has been waiting for the new owner to appear for more than 10 billion years.


    Hearing huangxiaolong is the new master, happy in heart, excited as four people in Jinyuan.


    Shihai also hurriedly came to huangxiaolong, respectful salute.


    As a family leader of the green flame scorpion, he naturally understands what the new master means. This is not only the master of the underworld organization, but also the new Lord of hell!


    Huangxiaolong stood up, and helped up the stone sea by hand. Stone Tong two people, so that they didn''t have to be polite.


    Rao is so, stone sea is still excited for a long time to calm down.


    "One sea, this time, we and the host came to the forbidden area." Fan Hui, the king of the devil, said.


    The green flame Scorpio family has a forbidden area, and the headquarters of the underworld organization is within the forbidden area.


    "Yes." Shiyihai heard the words and respectfully said, "master, four adults, please come with me." Then he led huangxiaolong, and the five people of Jinyuan came out of the hall and came to the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area of the green flame Scorpio family is in the deep part of the green flame mountain. All the people keep going all the way. Only after five days, they came to the forbidden area of the Scorpio family.


    The forbidden area is huge. At a glance, the mountains are continuous. Unlike the outside, the mountain range is covered with a light golden light.


    After bringing several people to huangxiaolong, Shi Yihai waited respectfully outside, and huangxiaolong and Jinyuan four people entered the forbidden area.


    "Master, shall we pass on the inheritance of the old master first or the blood pool of the demon God first?" On the way, the golden lion asked huangxiaolong.


    The inheritance of the Lord of hell and the blood pool of the demon God are in two different places.


    "Pass on the past!" Huang Xiaolong thought, said.


    He wants to refine the chaotic minepool first!


    "Yes, master!"


    At that time, the four people of Jinyuan came to the place where they passed on with huangxiaolong.


    After half a day of flight, several people stopped in front of an invisible mountain.


    Then, king of shuro Jin Yuan into the mountain body into a mysterious symbol, suddenly, the peak light, huangxiaolong only felt the scene changes, has come to another world.


    "Is this?!" Huangxiaolong looked at the spiritual pulse of the sky ahead, and was shocked.


    These spiritual veins, hovering high, emit crystal bright light, the lowest level, are inferior chaos spiritual vein!


    Many are still Chinese!


    Huangxiaolong even saw five huge ones like the ocean.


    Superior chaos soul vein!


    Huangxiaolong was shocked.Shangpin chaotic spiritual pulse, heaven and earth, has not appeared for many billion years, but here, there are five!


    "These chaotic spiritual veins were all found by the old master when he was in Hongmeng. There are 253 inferior, 35 medium and 5 top-grade ones!" At this time, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, opened his mouth.


    It is not the first time for the four to come, so it is not surprising to see so many chaotic spiritual pulse.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came back to his senses and looked at a huge city standing in front of him.


    "The old city is the old one." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, was against Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    He refined the four prohibitions of the Jade King of the underworld. He was very familiar with the power of the Lord of hell. In the city, there was the power of the Lord of hell. Moreover, he sensed the power of another chaotic thunder pool!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath, and the five people fly to the eternal city ahead.


    When he came to the eternal city, suddenly, the light in the city flashed. In front of Huang Xiaolong''s five men, there were more than 100 guards in black robes.


    Feeling the terrible breath of these 100 people, Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Is this the emperor''s high rank? All of them are high-level strong emperor!


    "This is the puppet Ming Wei made by the old master at that time. All of them are high-level and powerful people of the great emperor. The old master left them in this eternal city to guard and inherit. Only those who have refined the Hades jade can they enter the eternal city." Said Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang.


    That is to say, even the four of them can''t go in.


    Only Huang Xiaolong can.


    After a while, under the gaze of the four Jin and Yuan Dynasties, Huang Xiaolong flew into the eternal city with those puppets.


    "The master should be able to successfully get the inheritance left by the old master?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and said.


    "It''s hard to say that the old master said that even if he was the supreme King''s genius, he should at least have the strength of the emperor to bear his inheritance. However, the master''s talent is eternal. Although he is now the ninth rank of God King, he should also be able to bear the inheritance power of the old master." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said.


    (the whole body is sore and weak these two days, and I can''t lift myself. I should have caught a cold. I''ll watch the situation for the time being. If it''s better, I''ll recover to two shifts)


    I''ll take a look at the situation tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    After entering the city, those high-level puppets of the great emperor and Huang Xiaolong disappeared and returned to their respective positions to guard the eternal city.


    In this eternal city, there is a great ancient array arranged by the Lord of hell, and the eternal refining sky array is urged by the hundred puppets of the underworld guards, which means that even the heaven can be refined under the eternal Heaven refining array.


    Think of its power!


    After the ghost puppets disappear, Huang Xiaolong urges the chaotic Golden Dragon array in the center of his eyebrows, sensing the real location of another chaotic thunder pool.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong locked in the north and flew forward.


    As he approached, Huang Xiaolong saw a trace of black thunder!


    Black thunder!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    He has seen countless thunder and lightning, including purple thunder of Golden Horn calf, but he has never seen black thunder! He sensed that the black thunder contains the power of terror and destruction, which is still on his chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool!


    In the heart of Xiaolong.


    There are also nine thunder pools in the world, and the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool he has got now is only the fourth among the nine thunder pools.


    In front of us, the chaotic minefield of the ancient city should be the second largest one.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his joy, and the three supreme deities urged him to call out the Black Dragon God armor. The nine black dragons protected his body, and then flew forward carefully.


    With the approach, the black thunder light ahead is more and more strong.


    At first, the black thunder was as big as silk thread, but later, it was as thick as a little finger.


    These black thunder light, as thick as a little finger, is only afraid that it can kill an ordinary king of the first rank in an instant.


    However, when these black thunder lights came to Huang Xiaolong, the nine black dragons in the black dragon''s armor opened their mouths and absorbed them clean, which could not hurt Huang Xiaolong at all.


    Although the black thunder light is terrible, the Black Dragon God armor is the best Hongmeng spirit weapon. In the world, there are very few things that can break through its defense.


    Now, I''m afraid that only the emperor''s high-level strong urge the chaotic xuangui Lei Chi to break its defense.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong can rest assured that his speed does not decrease and flies away from the chaotic thunderstorm in front of him.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong, who was flying, stopped suddenly.


    A thunder sea composed of black thunder water appears in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Black thunder sea, vast and boundless.


    With the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, we can''t see where the end of the black thunder sea is.


    And over the thunder sea, there is a huge black turtle!


    This huge black turtle is made up of countless chaotic black thunder and lightning. I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is. Each turtle''s foot is as big as a chaotic mountain. On its back, there are huge thunder patterns. The black light on it flickers, and each black light is enough to destroy the world.


    As expected, it is the second chaotic turtle thunder pool!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and then flew to the giant tortoise.


    As he enters the black thunder sea, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows are chaotic, and the Golden Dragon thunder pool is filled with golden dragon thunder lights, and the thunder water roars and leaps.


    Huang Xiaolong falls on the back of the giant tortoise and sits down.


    Suddenly, countless Black Turtle thunder water will Huang Xiaolong heavy package.


    Huang Xiaolong hastens to activate Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, and the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool array runs. The Black Turtle thunder water that originally wrapped Huang Xiaolong seems to have found an outlet, and all of them rush to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    With the constant phagocytosis of Huang Xiaolong, more and more black tortoise thunder water continuously poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    These black tortoise thunder water, even a drop, is difficult for others to refine. However, Huang Xiaolong is different. He has chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, he has dark supreme divinity, his supreme divine power has the power of Hades jade, he has Hongmeng parasitic formula and three supreme deities!


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods and set up a large array of four spirits around him.


    The three supreme gods run the Hongmeng parasitic formula together. The black thunder water roars around and rushes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Day after day.


    Soon, a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods sat there, completely submerged by black thunder water.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is separated from the three supreme gods, and his whole body is covered with a light blue light.


    The blue light is dazzling, in the black thunder water package, constantly blooming.


    In the dark, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is integrated into this world.


    Three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan and his four men were waiting outside the ancient city, quietly watching Huang Xiaolong''s direction into the eternal city.


    "I don''t know how the master is now?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, said.


    "I don''t know if the master intends to refine the chaotic thunder pool left by the old master first, or to accept the inheritance of the old master first!" Said Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang.


    "We should first accept the inheritance of the old master. The chaotic thunder pool left by the old master is the second xuangui thunder pool, which is not so easy to refine. Even if the master is the gift of the supreme king, it will take hundreds of thousands of years? Maybe a million years! " The Golden Lion man is a man of heaven."Indeed, it is not an easy thing to refine xuangui Lei Chi." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said, "if the master accepts the inheritance of the old master, it should take only one or two hundred years."


    "It''s just a pity that the holy mountain is about to be born. I''m afraid the master can''t catch up with it." Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, shook his head with a sad look.


    "It is said that Peng Zhengfei, the disciple of Lu Kun, and Yin Yu, the young patriarch of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, have come to the Shura world for the sake of holy mountain!" The golden lion is in heaven.


    "This time the holy mountain was born, the ghost world Fengdu city young city Lord Qin Huangzhong also came, all the demons of the three worlds of hell all appeared one after another, all wanted to climb the top of the holy mountain!" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, sneered: "however, it is not so easy to climb the top of the holy mountain. Even the supreme king may not be able to climb it. Otherwise, no one will be able to climb the 12th floor from ancient times to now."


    "I also think that if you want to go to the top, I''m afraid you have to have two peerless geniuses like the supreme kings, or the first divinity and the supreme god of heaven. However, from ancient times to now, I have never heard of any genius who has the supreme Godhead of heaven." Fan Hui, the king of demons, shook his head.


    "What''s more, the master wants to investigate the fact that the disciples of Shura are crazy about me. It has been investigated clearly. Shall we report it to the master now?" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, suddenly said.


    "Not for the time being. If the master accepts the inheritance of the old master, he can''t be distracted. Moreover, there is no danger of his life for the master to accept the inheritance of the old master. It''s not too late to tell the master when he comes out." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, thought for a moment and said.


    The others nodded. Indeed, now, the most important thing is that the host can successfully accept the inheritance of the old master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Five years later.


    Huang Xiaolong has been sitting on the giant black thunder turtle for eight years.


    Compared with eight years ago, at this time, the whole black thunder sea set off tens of millions of huge waves, formed by countless black thunder water, each huge wave can instantly destroy the ten steps of emperor Tianjun!


    However, when these huge waves can instantly destroy the ten steps of the emperor, Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods do not move, just like four Hongmeng reefs, even if the black water waves beat on them.


    Huang Xiaolong was sitting there with a blue dragon hovering over his head.


    The blue dragon is so vast that a sound of dragon chant seems to come from all ages and resound through the world.


    After eight years of devouring xuangui Leili, Huang Xiaolong has broken through from the Ninth level of Shenwang to the tenth level of Shenwang! Not only that, but also reached the peak of the first ten steps of the divine king.


    The tortoise''s body was tempered again and again, including the black body of the dragon.


    Compared with eight years ago, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body is even more rigid, soft and more perfect.


    The three supreme deities are more brilliant and break through the sky.


    Mysterious runes gradually emerged on the surface of the three supreme deities.


    These runes, it seems, are the way of heaven, as if they are eternal Heaven and earth, emitting an immortal breath.


    This is the immortal Rune!


    When the king strong step into the ten steps of the divine king, then the immortal Rune will appear in the divinity.


    When the immortal Rune completely covers the divinity, then the divinity will completely transform and break through the realm of the emperor!


    The ancestor god breaks through the God King and transforms into the God body, and the God King casts the immortal body.


    The king of God broke through the emperor and transformed into a divine personality, which was cast by him as immortal.


    Immortality means immortality and immortality!


    Therefore, the strong emperor has the immortal body, immortal personality, can resist the decay of the years, and can live for a long time.


    Of course, because of the difference in talent, there are differences between the immortal and the immortal.


    Like Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body, when it broke through the God King, it led to countless immortal gods. After the transformation of the immortal God''s virtual shadow, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body was really immortal.


    With more and more immortal runes on Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, Huang Xiaolong''s breath becomes stronger and stronger. The chaotic xuangui thunder sea roars unceasingly, and the endless xuangui thunder water continuously submerges Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods.


    Eight years later.


    All of a sudden, the whole ancient city trembled violently, as if the heaven and earth were destroyed. A terrible dark thunder column rose from the sky, and the whole inheritance space was dark.


    This is the darkness of despair, eternal darkness, there is no light between heaven and earth.


    The four men of Jin and yuan, the king of Shura, who were waiting outside the ancient city, were surprised that they could not see anything else because of their accomplishments and eyesight.


    This piece of heaven and earth, as if only left that terrible dark thunder pillar.


    On the dark pillar of thunder, a huge tortoise gave out a piercing scream, even the four Jin Yuan people were also in a state of spirit.


    "This is chaos, xuangui, and Lei Chi has changed a lot!" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, turned pale.


    "Master! Is it that the master should first subdue the mysterious turtle and thunder pool of refining chaos? " Fan Hui, the king of demons, said in surprise.


    "This! Is the master about to win?! Otherwise, chaos and mysterious turtle and thunder pool will not be so abnormal! " Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, opened his mouth, and his voice was like a bell, shaking everywhere.


    When the four were shocked, suddenly, the dark thunder pillar tore open for nine days and made a huge hole!


    The whole space was so shocked that it seemed unable to bear the collapse of this terrible force.


    Their faces changed again.


    The power of this chaotic mysterious turtle and thunder pool is beyond the imagination of four people.


    This is the space opened up by the old master with his supreme power. It is extremely stable. Ordinary forces can''t shake it at all. Now, under the power of the chaotic mysterious turtle and thunder pool, it will collapse at any time!


    Just as the four people were nervous and were considering whether to take action to suppress the four sides of the world, suddenly, the dark thunder pillar suddenly retracted and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the huge tortoise disappeared.


    The world, which had fallen into endless darkness, recovered its light.


    The four were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Master, he has succeeded in conquering the mysterious turtle Lei Chi?" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, was not sure about the tunnel.


    "I don''t know. Maybe." The Golden Lion man hesitated.


    This situation, a few people have not encountered.


    Although judging from the signs just now, it should be that Huang Xiaolong succeeded in subduing the chaotic xuangui Leichi, but it is still hard for several people to believe it.


    Originally, according to several people''s estimation, Huang Xiaolong would have taken hundreds of thousands of years to conquer the chaotic xuangui Leichi!


    But now, only a dozen years have passed!More than ten years! No wonder a few people won''t believe it.


    At this time, somewhere in the north of the ancient city, Huang Xiaolong stood in the air. The previously retracted dark thunder column fell into his eyebrow. The black thunder flashed incessantly. The amazing force of thunder spread from his eyebrow to every corner of his body, and then rolled away in all directions.


    A huge black tortoise appears on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. On top of the shell of the turtle, the black thunder pattern is interwoven with light, forming a heavy light curtain to cover the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong takes one, and the terrible thunder storm forms.


    Feeling the destructive power of thunder storm, Huang Xiaolong roars up to the sky and pushes his hands forward. All of a sudden, the thunder storm blows to the high altitude far away, making a huge hole in the high altitude, and countless geomantic fires gush out.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.


    Although it has only preliminarily refined the chaotic xuangui thunder pool, the power of the chaotic xuangui thunder pool is much stronger than that of the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool controlled by him.


    Now, he already has two chaotic thunder pools. When the time comes, he will break through the realm of heaven and refine the big array of chaotic xuangui thunder pool to completely control the chaotic xuangui thunder pool.


    In that way, he can combine the power of the two thunder pools, and the power will be greatly increased.


    "Next, it''s time to accept the Lord of hell!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    Now, he has broken through to the late stage of the tenth level of the divine king!


    With his present state and strength, plus the three supreme deities, he should be able to bear the inheritance of the Lord of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong urges the Hades jade, sensing the inheritance of the Lord of hell, and then flies to the south of the eternal city.


    An hour later, Huang stopped in front of a palace.


    The material of the palace is the same as that of the Hades jade. It is actually made of Hongmeng jade with extremely cold cathode. There are bright and dim lights on it.


    Looking at the closed gate of the palace, Huang Xiaolong takes out the Hades jade, which is urged by the supreme dark power. Suddenly, the light of the Hades jade shines and covers the palace. The originally closed gate of the palace slowly opens.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    When the gate of the palace opened, I saw the dark light flow slowly from inside.


    These dark streams of light, like from the end of heaven and earth, are like the deepest part of hell, like the light from the beginning of hell, like water waves, constantly overflow to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to feel the terrible power contained in the dark light flow.


    This dark light flow, I''m afraid that even the strong will be destroyed?


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to retreat, the dark light flow had a terrible absorbing power. Huang Xiaolong had no resistance at all, so he was absorbed into the hall by the dark light flow.


    However, the dark light flow absorbed Huang Xiaolong into the hall. In an instant, the Hades jade sent out a brilliant light, wrapping Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the bright light of the Jade King, Huang Xiaolong could not be touched by the dark light. Huang Xiaolong was relieved. However, he was also in a cold sweat and had a sense of shock.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong settled down and looked around.


    All around, there is dark light flow. The hall seems to be a boundary of its own. With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he can''t see the boundary. The sky and the earth are filled with this endless dark light flow.


    Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that here is the source of the three realms of hell!


    And this dark light flow seems to be the most original, purest and highest quality energy in the three realms of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    This dark light flow should be imprisoned here by the supreme means, and the other party should be the Lord of hell!


    Huang Xiaolong sits down and converges his mind. Then he calls out the three supreme gods and arranges a large array of four talents to gather spirits. He slowly runs Hongmeng parasitic formula and begins to absorb the dark light flow.


    However, out of caution, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to absorb too much at once, and absorbed them one by one.


    Rao is so. When this dark light stream flows into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong only feels his whole body tremble violently, as if he was hit by an Archean rock. A terrible force of gravity and impact makes Huang Xiaolong''s muscles and veins suddenly break apart!


    However, this is not over, and Huang Xiaolong''s internal organs are also burst apart.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed greatly.


    The power of the dark light flow is so tyrannical and terrifying.


    You know, along the way, he did not know how many rare elixirs he had swallowed and how many chaotic treasures he had refined. His Yuan Long Shen body had been refined to the extreme of metamorphosis. Especially after breaking through the God King, the Yuan Dragon Spirit body had the attribute of immortality. However, he was still unable to bear the energy impact of the dark light flow because of his strength now!


    Huang Xiaolong hastened to urge the three supreme deities, and endless supreme divine power poured out to suppress the dark light flow in his body, but it was no use. The dark light flow ignored the suppression of his supreme divine power and was still flowing in his body at a terrible speed.


    Wherever he went, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body collapsed.


    From the appearance, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body, first from the foot, then the lower body, then the upper body, and then the head, all exploded step by step.


    In the end, there are only three supreme deities left.


    However, the three deities were also destroyed, leaving only the supreme status of the three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities suddenly gave out a strong light, and the light was shining and stirring the heaven and earth.


    However, under this dark light flow, the light of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities was quickly dimmed.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities are completely dark, like dead things, without a breath.


    Jade moon god snail, Black Dragon God armor, black dragon throne, black dragon cold jade bracelet, huangquan magic robe, tianwu treasure ring, four sacred fires float around Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities.


    However, in this dark light flow, whether it is the Black Dragon God armor of the best Hongmeng artifact, or the black dragon throne of the top-grade Hongmeng artifact, or the four sacred fires, all lost their luster.


    This dark light flow is like the supreme emperor of hell. In hell, whatever is under his feet must be subject to, even the supreme King''s divinity!


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit imprinted in the three supreme deities is like a candle in the wind, which has the feeling of being extinguished at any time.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong''s spirit was about to sink into hell forever, suddenly, the Jade King suspended beside him burst out with charming lights, which enveloped Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities and Huang Xiaolong''s supreme deity.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit began to condense and recover slowly, and a faint halo appeared on the surface of the three supreme deities.


    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit was completely restored, and the Yuan Dragon''s body was slowly reunited and reborn, first the head, then the upper body, then the lower body, and finally the legs.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body condenses again, Huang Xiaolong can feel that his Yuanlong spirit body is more perfect than before.


    However, soon, under the impact of the dark light flow, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body disintegrated again.


    So, again and again.The body of the Yuan Dragon God exploded and was reborn, and then exploded and reborn.


    Every time he is reborn, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body becomes stronger and more perfect.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many times he was reborn. After at least 100 times, the Dragon God of Yuan Dynasty was able to withstand the impact and destructive energy of the dark light flow.


    Huang Xiaolong urged Hongmeng parasitic formula to refine the dark light flow.


    It took Huang Xiaolong more than ten days to refine the dark light flow.


    After refining the dark light flow, Huang Xiaolong obviously felt that there were some changes in the three supreme deities and the Yuan Dragon Spirit body. As for the changes, he was not clear for a moment.


    After refining the first dark light flow, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the second.


    Second, it''s much easier. It''s only half the time.


    Then there was the third, which took only four days.


    Every time one refining is finished, the next one will be half as easy.


    When a year goes by, Huang Xiaolong can refine a dark light stream.


    When two years passed, hundreds of dark light streams poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and they were immediately refined.


    Three years, four years, five years.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting there. The endless dark light flows into Huang Xiaolong''s body like a roaring wave.


    There are more and more immortal runes on Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities. Finally, they have completely covered the three supreme deities!


    The three supreme deities exude a breath of immortality!


    Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the tenth stage of Shenwang!


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not attack the emperor, but suppressed him to the utmost. He still tempered the Yuan Dragon Spirit body again and again, and refined the three supreme deities again and again.


    The three supreme deities, which had been completely covered by the immortal rune, started and slowly produced a series of immortal runes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Just as Huang Xiaolong just stepped into the tenth level of the divine king, the first immortal Rune was born, and these immortal runes began to re cover Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities together!


    A year later, these immortal runes covered all three of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities without leaving a single slit, even if it was not at all.


    When the immortal Rune completely covers the three supreme deities, all of a sudden, the three supreme deities of Huang Xiaolong are born again!


    If some super big evil geniuses see this scene, they will be scared to death.


    Generally speaking, even if the geniuses of evil spirits break through the realm of emperor, they can only cover the divinity once without destroying runes!


    There can''t be a second time!


    But Huang Xiaolong did it!


    And not only for the second time, but also for the third time!


    What''s more, when the general emperor level genius breaks through the realm of the emperor, the immortal Rune generally covers only 60% of the divinity, and even the genius at the top of the imperial level is 80% at most!


    There are some supreme geniuses that can reach 90 percent.


    But Huang Xiaolong, it is 100% completely covered! And it''s 100% every time!


    If you break through the emperor, the more you cover the immortal rune, the stronger the immortal''s attribute will be, and the stronger the defense will be. For example, Huang Xiaolong will cover 100% of the sky. After breaking through the emperor, the defense of the divinity will reach a level against the sky.


    Half a year has passed.


    The immortal Rune once again completely covered the three supreme deities of Huang Xiaolong. Then, the immortal Rune was born and began to cover for the fourth time!


    The fourth time!


    If the four men of Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, who were waiting outside the eternal city, knew it, they would all tremble with fear.


    Three months later, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities were completely covered by the immortal Rune for the fourth time!


    And then, for the fifth time!


    The fifth time, only a month!


    Then, for the sixth time!


    Seven, eight! The ninth time!


    Huang Xiaolong used the energy of the dark light flow to refine the spirit and the body of Yuanlong.


    When the immortal Rune completely covered Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities for the tenth time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities suddenly sent out a kind of extermination light column.


    The column of light tore through the void, blasted through countless spaces, shining the entire city of eternity.


    Like Huang Xiaolong''s conquering the chaotic xuangui Lei Chi, the whole inheritance space is shaking, even more severe than Huang Xiaolong''s taking over the chaotic xuangui Leichi.


    A group of immortal light, with the eternal breath, envelops the entire inheritance space.


    Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, was shocked.


    "This, this immortal breath? The master has broken through the emperor Fan Hui, the king of demons, was surprised.


    "What a terrible breath of immortality. How can there be such a breathtaking breath! Even if it was the Tu Shen men, when song Litao broke through the emperor, he didn''t have such a breathtaking breath? " Taiyue, a giant of the Honghuang, was startled.


    Song Litao, the butcher''s gate, is recognized as the first genius in the Shura world! Some people have heard that song Litao may be the king of the supreme. In those years, when song Litao broke through the emperor, the immortal Rune completely covered his divinity, which once caused a sensation in the three realms of hell.


    As you know, there are only two people in the three realms of hell where the immortal rune is 100% covered.


    The other is the ancestor of the nine.


    Now there are even rumors in the three realms of hell that song Litao will surpass the great emperor in the future!


    "Master, he must have two supreme King deities, and both of them are 100% covered by the immortal rune, so the breath of immortality is so amazing! It''s even more amazing than song Litao''s! " The Golden Lion Man guessed that he was shocked.


    "Even if the master really has two supreme King deities, and both of them are 100% covered with immortal runes, I''m afraid they don''t have such amazing immortal breath." Taiyue, a giant of the flood and famine, shook his head and looked with shock at the endless light sweeping over the eternal city.


    "Lao Yue, what do you mean?" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, turned pale when he thought of a possibility.


    Fan Hui and WAN Yutian obviously thought of the legend, and their faces changed.


    "Yes, there is an ancient legend that there are some immortal geniuses. When they break through the emperor, the immortal Rune will completely cover the divinity twice or even three times!" Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, flashed his eyes and said, "our old master, when he broke through the emperor of heaven, he might have covered it twice. For example, the king of Hongmeng in the divine world, the ancient emperor of heaven, and the ancestor of the demon world may have covered it twice."


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan''s throat, stirred: "if the master has two supreme King deities and covers them twice, then it would be too bad for heaven?"


    All the other three nodded again.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who broke through the kingdom of heaven, stood in the air, and the dark light stream was pouring into Huang Xiaolong at a terrible speed.


    Huang Xiaolong, like an Archean whale, is devouring the dark light.The three supreme deities are like the immortal sun, shining with amazing immortal light.


    If this space had not been opened up by the Lord of hell and the space was stable, Huang Xiaolong would have shocked the green flame scorpions and even the whole Maha God plane by breaking through the immortal breath of the emperor.


    Looking at the ever burning light above the eternal city, the four men of Jin and Yuan opened their mouths.


    "The immortal rune is covered twice. It''s really a hanging explosion!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, murmured to himself.


    "Master, it won''t be covered three times, will it?" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, was not sure about the tunnel.


    The other three stay.


    Three times!


    Can''t be?


    But it''s possible!


    In the world of inheritance hall, after Huang Xiaolong broke through the emperor, his accomplishments soared at an amazing speed as he devoured the dark light flow.


    Soon, it reached the peak of the first level of Tianjun. Then, it broke through the initial peak, reached the mid-term peak, and then the mid-term peak!


    After reaching the later stage of Tianjun level 1, the speed slowed down. However, Rao was still amazing. After three years, it reached the peak of the later stage of Tianjun level 1.


    At this time, the immortal runes of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities shine on every corner of the eternal city, and all things in heaven and earth can not block the light of his immortal runes.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, who is constantly swallowing the dark light flow, is shocked all over his body and breaks through to the early stage of the second order of Tianjun again!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the early days of Tianjun II, the light of the immortal Rune rises again, just like an immortal blade of light.


    "There is no one, absolutely there is no one!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, murmured to himself.


    A few years later.


    Suddenly, a terrible dark light flow cave appeared in the sky of the green flame mountains. At the same time, all the strong men on the Maha plane strongly felt that something had been taken away from heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    In fact, not only the Maha God plane, the whole Shura world, no, the whole three realms of hell, all the strong in that moment, all felt that the hell seemed to be taken away something!


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "Is it possible that someone in our hell has succeeded in breaking through, and there is another one beyond the great emperor?"


    "Impossible? I think it''s a rare treasure


    "Is it related to the coming of the holy mountain?"


    The strong men in the three realms of hell have a lot of discussion.


    However, in a flash, the dark light flow cave that appeared above the Green Flame Mountain disappeared. Some old monsters in the three worlds of hell just wanted to investigate, but they couldn''t find out.


    Hell undead.


    In the Jiuyin mountains, on the throne of the headquarters of the Jiuyin giant corpse clan, there is a huge figure. A group of terror and stillness are rolling around the huge figure. From time to time, there are shrill and strange sounds coming out, and it is the emperor and the strong who tremble in this strange cry.


    The huge figure is the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse clan!


    Because of the air of death, we can''t see its face clearly.


    Under the candle light, there was a middle-aged man wrapped in a corpse cloth.


    On the corpse cloth, there are mysterious runes formed by dead breath, emitting a breath of palpitation. This middle-aged man is the leader of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    The candle is matchless, which means that heaven and earth are unparalleled. He is the only one.


    "Matchless, what do you think of the vision just now?" Jiuyin ancestor Zhu Ming opened his mouth, but his voice had a kind of extraordinary magic power, which made people despair.


    "Did someone refine the best treasure of Hongmeng?! The power of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure has aroused the vibration of hell''s space Jiuyin clan chief candle is matchless and pondering.


    Nine Yin ancestor candle Ming shook his head, a face pondered: "should not be." Speaking of this, he added: "it should be someone who got the most original energy of hell. Therefore, at the last moment of refining, it affected the space vibration of the three worlds of hell and took away something!"


    "The most original energy of hell!" Jiuyin clan leader Zhu matchless was shocked: "is it the original energy transformed by the heart of hell?"


    Jiuyin Laozu Zhuming''s eyes flashed: "maybe!"


    Without seeing it in person, he couldn''t be sure.


    "How is the investigation going about Huang Xiaolong?" Then, Jiuyin ancestor Zhu Ming turned his tone and asked.


    "Although we are sure that Huang Xiaolong has arrived at the Shura realm, it is still too difficult to find out Huang Xiaolong. However, I have asked Zhu Siyang to go to the Shura realm in person and let him kill Huang Xiaolong at all costs as soon as he finds Huang Xiaolong''s footprints!" Nine Yin clan chief candle matchless answer way.


    Zhusiyang is one of the elders of the nine Yin giant corpse clan. He is a strong man in the late ten stages of the great emperor! Sending a strong man in the late 10th stage of the great emperor to kill Huang Xiaolong, you can imagine the determination of the nine Yin giant corpse clan to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    "More search! Let Zhu Qingqiu go together. I want to make sure that there is nothing wrong with Huang Xiaolong leaving the Shura world alive. Besides, the holy mountain is about to be born, and Huang Xiaolong may also go there. Let Zhu Siyang and Zhu Qingqiu pay special attention to all the suspicious talents who come to the holy mountain. If you only suspect them, they will kill them all! " Nine Yin ancestor candle bright cold voice.


    Zhu Qingqiu is also a strong man in the late ten stages of the great emperor.


    "Yes, ancestor." There is no double response to the nine Yin patriarchal candle.


    At this time, the ancient city inherited the palace.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky with a faint black streamer around his body. Standing there, Huang Xiaolong seems to be the king of hell born in hell!


    At the chest of Huang Xiaolong, his heart beats in a strange way. Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that with his heart beating, there is a heartbeat sound in the three realms of hell.


    My heart is like the heart of hell.


    The source of the three worlds of hell seems to be in your heart!


    "Heart of hell." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, a kind of supreme momentum emanates, the previous dark light flow, it is the heart of hell.


    Now, he has preliminarily refined the heart of hell and integrated with his own heart.


    Generally speaking, if a strong man is destroyed, he must be dead. However, after he merges the heart of hell, even if his spirit and spirit are all destroyed, as long as his heart is still there, he will not die!


    And the heart of hell is the most original energy of hell. Among the three realms of hell, even the powerful one of the great emperor can''t destroy Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell.


    Therefore, in the three realms of hell, in addition to a few old monsters, other strong ones have been unable to completely kill Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with joy.


    With the integration of the heart of hell, he is now, it can be said, the new generation of the Lord of hell!


    However, his strength is still low, and he can not really control the power of the hell world. When he breaks through the realm of the great emperor, he can control the power of the three realms of hell. At that time, as long as he is in the three realms of hell, no matter who he is, he will not be able to kill him.At that time, even if it is like the ancient emperor of heaven, like the demon ancestor of the demon world, like his master, the king of Hongmeng, he will not be killed.


    Unless someone can destroy the three realms of hell, but even if 10000 ancient heavenly emperors join hands, they can not destroy the three hells.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the suspended Hades jade in front of him. It''s time to refine the fifth prohibition of Hades jade.


    He is now in the middle of the second rank of emperor Tianjun, and he can refine the fifth prohibition of Hades jade.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong urged the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool and the chaotic xuangui thunder pool, and the two chaotic thunder pools urged each other. One after another, the power of Golden Dragon thunder and the power of xuangui thunder gushed out and wrapped the Hades jade. All of a sudden, the dark light of the Hades jade moved greatly, and a dark demon condensed by the power of darkness appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong urges the power of Jinlong Lei and xuangui Lei to entangle the dark demon. He immediately pulls it from the Hades jade to his face. Then, he opens his mouth and sucks, like a whale swallowing water, the dark demon turns into dark energy and rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    A few years later.


    The dark devil was devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong was forbidden to refine Hades jade, risking his life, but now, it is very easy.


    With the heart of hell, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to worry about the danger of being eaten back by the forbidden power of Hades jade.


    "The peak of the second order of Tianjun." Huang Xiaolong looks at his accomplishments. After the fifth prohibition of refining the Hades jade, he has reached the peak of the second rank of emperor Tianjun.


    It''s time to get out.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the jade of the underworld, stepped forward and left the palace. After stepping forward, he came to the gate of the eternal city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    The king of Shura, the king of Shura, who was waiting outside the gate of the ancient city, saw Huang Xiaolong come out with bright eyes. But soon, they were shocked.


    With the eye power of four people, we can see that Huang Xiaolong''s body is against the heaven.


    Before Huang Xiaolong entered the eternal city, the Yuan Dragon Spirit body was amazing, but it was not perfect. Now, it is perfect! Truly perfect!


    What''s more, in Huang Xiaolong''s body, there is a palpitation force for the four people!


    What''s the power?!


    What''s more, the master not only broke through the emperor, but also reached the peak of the second-order emperor!


    This!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the four people in shock and laughs indifferently, which is not surprising.


    After all, even he didn''t expect that this time he could subdue chaoxuangui Leichi and accept the inheritance of the Lord of hell successfully.


    When he entered the ancient city, he was only in the early stage of the ninth rank of Shenwang. Now, it is the peak of the second stage of emperor Tianjun, and it is only half a step away from the third level of emperor.


    As long as he strides into the early stage of Tianjun stage 3, Huang Xiaolong is confident to kill the peak of Tianjun stage 6.


    If he uses the heart of hell in the three realms of hell, he can even kill the seven level strong one of the heavenly king!


    Now, there are still more than 30 years to go before the battle of heaven.


    Thirty years!


    Before the battle of Tianting, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can break through to the fourth level of Tianjun and even the fifth level of Tianjun!


    Because now, he has the heart of hell. In the three realms of hell, he can devour the original energy of hell. At that time, his cultivation will be more amazing and terrifying than before.


    After a while, see the king of Shura Jin Yuan four people are still shocked to look at themselves, Huang Xiaolong can not help but cough twice.


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, and the four of them woke up.


    "Congratulations on the master''s success in accepting the old master''s inheritance!" said the four people


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has successfully accepted the inheritance of their old master, the Lord of hell, and he is their real new master!


    So, compared with the past, the four are more respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t be too polite. You are outside. Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said with a loud smile: "soon, not long after all, we thought it would take at least one or two hundred years for the master to complete the inheritance of the old master."


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, laughed: "Laoyue said it was right. At the beginning, we also discussed that if the master subdued the chaotic xuangui Lei Chi, it would take hundreds of thousands of years or even a million years. If so, we would have to wait outside for hundreds of thousands of years, a million years!"


    Several people all smile.


    Huang Xiaolong''s success in conquering chaotic xuangui Leichi and successfully accepting the inheritance, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, was extremely happy.


    "Previously, we were worried that the master would miss the birth of the holy mountain by accepting the inheritance of the old master. Now it seems that we are worried that it is unnecessary." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said with a smile.


    "Holy mountain is born?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled.


    The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian explained: "this holy mountain is a supreme spirit mountain that was born at the time of the birth of the three worlds of hell. The holy mountain has 12 floors in total. It is said that if you can climb the top 12 floors of the holy mountain, then you can see heaven. There are countless miraculous elixirs and supreme artifacts in heaven."


    "Supreme elixir, supreme artifact? Is it the best Hongmeng elixir and the best treasure of Hongmeng Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, only the best Hongmeng elixir and Hongmeng treasure can he be interested in.


    "That''s right." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, replied positively: "although no one has ever visited the 12th floor, all the strong men in the three realms of hell all affirm that there are excellent Hongmeng elixir and Hongmeng treasure in heaven."


    "No one''s been there? Has the master never been to the twelfth floor? " Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has successfully accepted the inheritance of the Lord of hell, who is also his master.


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, nodded: "yes, the old master has never been to the twelfth floor, because only the state below the great emperor can climb this holy mountain. Although the old master wanted to go there, he couldn''t go there."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly, so it is.


    "How long is it from the birth of the holy mountain?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    It would be nice if he could climb the 12th floor of the holy mountain and get a precious weapon. It would be better to have a weapon. He still lacks a weapon to weigh his hand.


    Although he got countless treasures, there were countless artifacts in it, but none of them could be satisfied.


    "Four years to go." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said: "however, every time the holy mountain is born, it will be over the sea of the underworld. If we rush through from here, even if there is a Hades spaceship, it will take more than three years. So if we go there now, it will be just right."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    If so, you can only wait until you come back to enter the demon blood pool.


    Originally, he also planned to enter the demon blood pool and break through the third level of the emperor in one fell swoop.


    Since the blood pool of the demon God is transformed by the blood of the demon God, he may be able to wake up the three kinds of blood vessels of the demon God when he enters into the cultivation. As long as the three kinds of blood vessels of the demon god wake up, it will be much easier for him to break through the realm of the great emperor in the future.However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Anyway, the demon blood pool is in the forbidden area and can''t run.


    "Let''s go out first." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The king of Shura, Jin no four should be.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s five people went out of the inheritance space and went beyond the mountain peak. As for those chaotic spiritual veins and the hundred high-level ghost puppets of the great emperor, Huang Xiaolong did not bring them out. Although it was dangerous to go to the holy mountain, the four men of Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, were enough to protect them. As for those spiritual veins, he did not need them for the time being.


    "Master, you have asked us to investigate the disciple of Shura who is crazy about me. There is already news." On the way, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, thought about it and said.


    I have news from master!


    Huang Xiaolong''s expression was shocked, and he was happy in his heart. He asked in a hurry: "how about it?"


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, hesitated for a moment and reported truthfully: "according to our investigation, that Reni maniac was admitted to the headquarters of the Shura gate thousands of years ago. He was very gifted and was the top rank of the imperial level. He was favored by a supreme elder in the headquarters of the Shura sect to accept his disciples. Two hundred years ago, he was promoted to be an elite disciple of the Shura clan headquarters, but." Speaking of this, stop.


    "But what?" Huang Xiaolong''s tone sank.


    "However, a few years ago, he offended a disciple of an old ancestor in the headquarters of the Shura sect because of a female disciple named Wang Mengqin. His master was unable to protect him. Now, I am imprisoned in the black prison of the headquarters of the Shura sect, and I am being punished every day!" Tai Yue, the giant of the great famine, replied, "and it''s a very heavy punishment."


    Severe punishment!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, and layers of black ice condense in the surrounding space.


    "What''s the name of the disciple of the ancestor of the Shura headquarters?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    "The disciple of the ancestor of the Shura headquarters is Wei Hong." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, replied.


    "Wei Hong." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed with cold: "tell me what''s going on."


    "Yes, master!" The four looked at each other with respect.


    Originally, the four people thought that Huang Xiaolong had no deep relationship with this disciple of Shura, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    The four reported the investigation to Huang Xiaolong in detail.


    It turned out that Ren me maniac and Wang Mengqin, the female disciple of the sect, met and fell in love with each other during a sect mission. However, Wei Hong had already taken a fancy to Wang Mengqin''s female disciple and fell in love with her. Therefore, he was jealous of Wang Mengqin''s female disciple and designed to frame Ren me crazy. He asked a male disciple of the Shura sect to deliberately challenge and fight against renme mania.


    However, in the process of letting me act wildly, the male disciple suddenly died. Wei Hong, in the name of letting me kill the disciples of the sect, arrested me and sent me into the black prison.


    The whole process, roughly.


    Of course, the sudden death of the male disciple was the secret hand of Wei Hong.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath: "how long have I been detained in the thuloman headquarters black cell?"


    "Fifty or sixty years." Tai Yue, the giant of Honghuang, replied truthfully.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, that is to say, before he came to hell, his master was set up and imprisoned in the black prison!


    "Wei Hong, how to torture me Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    "For the past 50 or 60 years, he has ordered the disciples guarding the black prison to torture renme madness with dozens of different punishments every day, and when he tortured, he banned his cultivation. However, he did not torture him to death, but let him taste all kinds of inhuman pain every day." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes become colder and colder.


    Torture with dozens of punishments every day!


    This Wei Hong, damn it!


    "My crazy master, don''t help him?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "My crazy master naturally knows that his disciples were framed. However, master Wei Hong, the ancestor of the Shura sect, warned him. Therefore, the crazy master did not dare to protect him. The master even cut off the relationship between master and apprentice and claimed that he was no longer his disciple." The giant Taiyue road.


    "My crazy master, what''s your name?" Huang Xiaolong has a deep voice.


    "His name is Deng Zhilong, and he is a supreme elder in the hall of shuramen''s Gongfa." The giant Taiyue road.


    "If we go to the headquarters of shuramen first and then the holy mountain, will we not be able to come?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    The four were stunned.


    "The master wants to go first and save the madman?" The Golden Lion Man pondered: "the headquarters of shuramen and the holy mountain are in the same direction. If we rush to rescue the madman, we may delay some time, but we should still be able to catch up with the holy mountain. However, the master doesn''t have to go there in person. I and Taiyue can go there."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said firmly, "no, I''ll go there in person."


    "Master wants to break into the headquarters of shuramen?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, pondered, "then I will summon the army of the underworld."


    Although all the four are the peak masters of the late tenth level of the great emperor, after all, the shuramen was the second largest force in the Shura world in those years, and its headquarters was still amazing. Therefore, we have to make some preparations.


    "No, I''ll take the hundred puppets of the underworld." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to use the hundred high-level Ming Wei puppets of the ancient city, but now, he can only use them.


    The king of Shura Jin Yuan four people a stay, then look at each other bitterly smile, heart can not help but secretly pray for the Shura gate.


    I hope that the Shura gate is interesting, otherwise, the Shura gate is only afraid of!


    The Ming Wei puppet, Jin Yuan four people still know something about it. In those years, their old master spent a lot of efforts to refine the Ming Wei puppets of 100 great emperors, and collected numerous miraculous medicines and materials.


    It can be said that the bodies of these 100 Ming Wei puppets are extremely tough. There are very few things that can hurt them.


    A hundred puppets of the underworld guards, without exaggeration, said that they would kill the gods and destroy the demons!


    Even if their top ten leaders join hands, they can fight against the hundred Ming Wei puppets.


    If Wei Hong, the disciple of the Shura gate, knew that because of my madness, a hundred high-ranking emperors would come to the headquarters of the Shura gate in person, and the headquarters of the Shura gate would be in danger of being destroyed. What would he think?


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong takes out the Hades jade, and then urges the power of the heart of hell to pour into the jade. All of a sudden, a series of figures fly from the eternal city. Soon, they come to Huang Xiaolong. They are the high-level puppets of the great emperor. They are not many, many, 100!


    After refining the dark light flow and integrating the heart of hell, he can use the power of the heart of hell to infuse the Hades jade, and then summon the 100 ghosts at any time.


    Summon a hundred of Ming Wei puppets to the front and back of the face, and the light of Hades jade flows. Then all the 100 puppets are collected into the space of Hades jade.The five continued to fly forward.


    "Master, you broke through the kingdom of heaven and the breath of immortality was amazing. Did the master''s immortal Rune cover three times?" Remembering Huang Xiaolong''s amazing scene when he broke through Tianjun before, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, couldn''t help asking.


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, all stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Three times?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then laughed: "right."


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, four of them, all took a breath of cold air.


    Sure enough, three times!


    "Master, are you 100% covered three times?" Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, could not help asking again. Speaking of this, his throat was dry.


    "Well, one hundred percent." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    The four men of Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, were shocked again.


    "Three times, a lot?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but ask.


    Hearing the speech, the four men were sweating.


    Isn''t it three times?


    "Master, you don''t know. We have never heard that when someone breaks through the heaven, the immortal Rune covers 100% three times!" The Golden Lion people explained Tao in heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the four people about the shuramen.


    The four people knew everything and answered.


    Two hours later, the five men finally went out of the forbidden area. Outside the forbidden area, Shi Yihai, the ancestor of the green flame scorpion clan, was waiting respectfully there.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s five people come out, Shi Yihai God''s feeling is shocked. He quickly comes forward and salutes respectfully.


    After the ceremony, Shi Yihai stopped talking.


    "Yihai, what''s up?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, could not help asking.


    Shi Yihai respectfully said: "master, four adults, just a short time ago, Tu Shenmen led a large army and surrounded my green flame scorpions. They asked me to join Tu Shenmen for three days, or they would kill them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    "Kill the scorpions?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a big tone!"


    Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, was even more indifferent: "over the past hundred thousand years, Tu Shenmen has been vigorously expanding its influence. In the past few hundred years, he has even dared to openly claim to unify the whole Shura world. He also said that if our underworld organization dares to block Tu Shenmen, it will destroy our underworld organization, and we will not pay more and more attention to our underworld organization!"


    "It seems that the four of us have been hiding for too long!" The Golden Lion man was in the sky, his eyes were shining with gold, and his body was full of cold light.


    "This time they come better!" The giant Taiyue''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of War: "we just killed all the troops they came here!"


    All destroyed!


    For a moment, the four men were full of fighting spirit and made a sensation for nine days.


    It is estimated that in the whole Shura world, only four of them dare to say that they want to wipe out a large army of Tu Shenmen.


    Although Tu Shenmen is ranked below the Pluto organization, due to the low-key of the Pluto organization, in the past 100000 years, Tu Shenmen has become more and more powerful, and it has faintly surpassed the Pluto organization.


    Where Tu Shenmen''s army goes, any force that dares not to obey will be completely destroyed. All the forces in the Shura realm have the courage to tremble.


    Even the top 100 superpowers have to submit.


    "Master, please give me your order." Immediately, fan Hui, the king of demons, half knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully asked for his orders.


    "Good! What about Tu Shenmen! Today, we will kill the army of Tu Shenmen! " Huang Xiaolong said with a bold smile: "kill all of them, one will not stay!"


    Feel Huang Xiaolong, fan Hui several people on the body of the war, scorpion ancestor Shi Yihai also has a strong sense of war.


    "But, master, four adults, this time, Tu Shenmen led a billion troops, and thirty-five emperor level strong men came, and six emperor high-level strong men came! Among them, there are two great emperor ten level strong! One is in the middle of the ten steps of the great emperor, and the other is the peak of the middle ten steps of the great emperor. With our present strength, we want to destroy the Tu Shenmen army. I''m afraid. " Immediately, Shi Yihai hesitated to say.


    Although he knew that the four men of Jin and yuan, the king of Shura, were all the strongest in the late tenth stage of the great emperor, the strength of the four men alone, combined with the current strength of the scorpions, was not enough to wipe out the army of the butcher''s gate.


    Although the scorpion clan is also one of the top 100 superpowers in the Shura world, there are only 11 powerful ones of the great emperor, and there are only two of them.


    Jin Yuan, king of Shura, was surprised to hear that there were thirty-five emperor level strong men in Tu Shen gate this time. But then, the four king of Shura, Jin Yuan, laughed.


    When Shi Yihai saw the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, the four men, they laughed, but he was stunned.


    "Yihai, you can lead the way. Now, we will go to meet the Tu Shenmen army." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Yes, master!" Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s order, Shi Yihai had to be respectful.


    Immediately, several people flew to the general Hall of the scorpion clan.


    "Wait a moment, open the big battle line of huzong, let all the troops of Tu Shenmen come in, and then close the array after they come in." On the way, Huang Xiaolong tells Shi Yihai.


    Shi Yihai''s heart trembled.


    He understood what Huang Xiaolong meant. Huang Xiaolong planned to bring in the Tu Shenmen army, and then destroy one of them, and then none of them could escape!


    However, to do so, we must ensure that there is absolute power to destroy the army of Tu Shenmen. Otherwise, it will lead wolves into the house.


    Shi Yihai looks at the four men of Jin Yuan, the king of Shura.


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said to Shi Yihai: "the master has successfully accepted the inheritance of the old master. The master''s command is now the order of the old master!"


    Shi Yihai was shocked.


    Successfully accept the inheritance of the old master!


    Doesn''t that mean?! New Lord of hell!


    "Yes, master!" In the shock of Shi Yihai, he is respectful to Huang Xiaolong.


    Several people full flight, two days later, saw the scorpion clan hall from afar.


    At this time, in the general Hall of the scorpion clan, the scorpion clan was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. Tu Shenmen army had besieged the scorpion clan for two days and two nights, and now there is only one day left!


    "I don''t know if my ancestors have seen adults Jin Yuan." Shi Tong paced back and forth with a look of panic.


    At this time, suddenly, the sound of breaking the air, four people fell outside the gate of the main hall.


    Shi Tong saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, Jin Yuan and Shi Yihai. He was overjoyed. He quickly knelt down and said, "let''s meet the master, four adults!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Jin Yuan walked into the hall and let the stone connect.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong sat down, he saw an elder of the scorpion clan come in flustered, and then reported: "ancestor, patriarch, we have just sent a letter from the butcher God gate. They said that we should be given another hour. If we haven''t answered them in an hour, their army will destroy all corners of the scorpion clan!"


    "An hour?! Isn''t there a day before the appointment? " Shi Tong said angrily.


    "They are higher than their ancestors and said they are impatient to wait. He said that if the scorpion clan doesn''t work again, they will kill the scorpion clan early, and then go back to practice." The elder replied.Shi Yihai can''t help being angry.


    In the eyes of Tu Shenmen, do you want to kill the scorpions?


    "Well, I see. You can step back first." Stone opening road.


    When the elder scorpion retreated, Huang Xiaolong asked Shi Yihai and Shi Tong: "are the elders of the scorpion clan loyal to the scorpion clan?"


    The nine elders of the scorpion family are all the strong ones of the great emperor.


    Shi Tong hesitated for a moment and replied: "this time, three of the old men advocated alliance with Tu Shenmen. The other six people swore to live with Tu Shenmen."


    "Alliance with Tu Shenmen?" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said with a sneer: "this kind of half hearted people, what do you keep them for? Kill them now, so as not to wait for the rebellion!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed: "no hurry." Then to Shi Yihai and shitongdao: "gather all the elders of the scorpion clan, all the elders, elders, and disciples, to fight with us. In addition, open all the big battle lines of huzong and let all the troops of Tu Shenmen come in!"


    Stone Tong was surprised.


    "Yes, master." Shi Yihai is respectful.


    "Master, is that possible?" Stone can''t help but say.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said.


    Soon, under the command of Shi Yihai, all the large battle formations of protecting the clan were opened, and the energy shield that originally covered the hundreds of thousands of peaks of the scorpion family quickly disappeared.


    In the Tu Shenmen army camp, the ancestors of Tu Shenmen clan heard from the people below that the scorpion clan had opened all the big battle lines for protecting the clan. Unexpectedly, they all went out of the palace to inspect.


    "As expected, the scorpion clan has opened all the big battle lines for protecting the clan." Tu Shenmen''s ancestor Gao Gao laughed: "it seems that they are smart enough to resist."


    In his opinion, the scorpion clan is going to give up the resistance completely and join the Tu Shenmen alliance with them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Zhang Xiaomeng, another ancestor of Tu Shenmen, also said with a smile: "originally, I planned to have a good slaughter. My black phoenix sword has not drunk blood for a long time. It seems that I can only wait for the next time."


    "Who dares not to follow where we have slaughtered the Shenmen army? Now even the scorpions have joined us. In a few thousand years, we will begin to slaughter the underworld organization Kang River, an old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, laughs wildly.


    "I don''t think we will be able to uproot the underworld organization in a few thousand years, in a few hundred years."


    "It''s just a Pluto organization. I want to say, now we can attack all branches of the Pluto organization and eliminate them one by one! If they are as smart as the scorpions and join us, they can spare their lives! "


    Other ancestors of Tu Shenmen also began to laugh.


    For a moment, there was laughter.


    "Let''s go. Let all the elder Taishang summon the army and join us to enter the palace of the scorpion clan." The ancestor of Tu Shenmen was higher than his mouth to interrupt the humanity.


    The ancestors of Tu Shen sect should be, and then ordered the elder Taishang to gather a large army and start to enter the scorpion clan!


    All of a sudden, the ancestors of Tu Shen clan were in front of them, and a billion troops were following behind them. They flew to the palace of the scorpion family.


    Soon, Tu Shenmen people can see the splendid palaces standing on the green flame mountains from afar. When they see the splendid palace, their eyes are bright again.


    "It''s said that stone Tong, the head of the scorpion clan, has a precious daughter. What''s her name? It''s called Shi mei''er, isn''t it? It is one of the three beauties of the Maha God, and is born with a body of ice and beauty. It is a kind of person who is addicted to the dead and not worth his life. " Tu Shenmen ancestor Gao suddenly said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that even brother Gaogao knew that Shi Meier. He would ask Shi Tong to bring his daughter out to meet him and ask him to give him good advice on his cultivation. I think that Shi Tong and Shi Yihai must be happy before it''s too late." Zhang Xiaomeng, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, said with a smile.


    "Elder brother Gao Gao is a master of the world, and her sword is not old. It''s her good fortune that Shi Meier can get more guidance from her brother." Another ancestor of Tu Shenmen said with a smile.


    The ancestors of Tu Shen clan are laughing and talking, and they have come to the palace group of the scorpion clan.


    At this time, hundreds of figures flew out of the general Hall of the scorpion family and came into the air. It was Huang Xiaolong, Jin Yuan and other senior members of the scorpion family, the elders of the Supreme Master and the elders.


    Because Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to reveal his identity for the time being, he hides his breath with the four men of Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, behind the elders of the scorpion clan.


    When the ancestors of Tu Shen clan saw Shi Yihai, Shi Tong and others came out, flew forward and stopped hundreds of meters away in front of the scorpion clan.


    When the ancestor of Tu Shenmen looked at Shi Yihai, Shitong and Shitong said with a smile: "Shi Yihai, Shitong, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Just think about it. You can open up the big battle of protecting Zong and join us in Tu Shenmen. You can rest assured that we will not treat you demons badly!"


    Shi Yihai and Shi Tong are shocked and then laugh.


    See Shi Yihai two people laugh, Tu Shenmen people think that they agree to join Tu Shenmen, are laughing.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaomeng, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, said with a smile: "Shi Tong, I heard that you have a precious daughter named Shi mei''er, who has been confiscating his apprentice for a long time. He wants to take your daughter as a disciple. It can be said that this is a double happiness. Your precious daughter is not allowed to come out to see the master."


    "Congratulations to clan chief Shitong."


    Those ancestors of Tu Shen clan congratulated one after another.


    Shi Yihai suddenly stopped laughing, and his face became cold: "who said that we would open the big battle of protecting Zong, that is to join you in killing God gate? You do not look into the mirror when you slaughter the gate of God. "


    The voice of Shi Yihai falls.


    It''s quiet all around.


    The ancestors of Tu Shen clan stopped laughing.


    Tu Shenmen''s ancestor Gao suddenly laughed again, and the laughter vibrated everywhere.


    "Shi Yihai, are you sure you were not joking Tu Shenmen ancestor higher than looking at Shi Yihai, Yin voice smile way.


    Shi Tong, the head of the scorpion clan, said: "Gao Gao, if you lead a billion troops of Tu Shenmen behind you to join us, we can spare you from death."


    The ancestors of Tu Shen clan were stupid, and then many of them burst out laughing.


    Zhang Xiaomeng, the ancestor of Tu Shen clan, was cold in his eyes. The black light in his hand flashed. He added a big knife. On the body of the broadsword, there was a black phoenix pattern.


    Zhang Xiaomeng touched the body of the broadsword and said, "I thought that this time, my black phoenix sword can''t drink blood. I''m disappointed. Now it''s OK. I can finally have a drink." Speaking of this, the black phoenix knife pointed to Shi Yihai, Shitong: "Shi Yihai, Shitong, who of you comes to die first!"


    A series of knife awns burst out and hummed incessantly.


    "Slow down!" At this time, a figure flew out of Shi Yihai''s back, then fell to Zhang Xiaomeng, and half knelt down: "I Zhang Hongbo is willing to join Tu Shenmen!"


    "I ma Bing is willing to join Tu Shenmen!"


    "I Zhang Haining is willing to join Tu Shenmen!"


    Then, two figures flew out one after another, kneeling in front of Tu Shen men Gao and others.The three men, who had always advocated alliance with Tu Shenmen, were the first-class and second-class strongmen of the great emperor.


    With the three people''s devotion, some elders of the scorpion clan under their command also flew out one after another, kneeling down to join Tu Shenmen.


    Tu Shenmen''s ancestor looked at all the people kneeling down and said with satisfaction: "good, you get up. You will find out how wise your decision is."


    After Zhang Hongbo and others got up and retreated to one side, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen looked at Shi Yihai with blood in his eyes. Shi Tong smacked his mouth and grinned at Shi Tong: "don''t worry. When you die, I will treat your daughter well, but I''m very curious. What do you rely on? You dare to do the right thing with Tu Shenmen and talk nonsense about sparing us from death."


    Shi Yihai, Shi Tong''s action, really let him doubt.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, came out of the crowd.


    At the sight of Tu Shenmen, they were stunned.


    However, the four men of Jin and Yuan dynasties have not lived for many hundred million years, and their bodies have changed. Therefore, the ancestors of Tu Shen sect did not recognize the four men at that time.


    "Turn off all the large arrays." After coming out, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth to Shi Yihai.


    "Yes, master!" Shi Yihai is respectful.


    What, master?!


    Hearing that Shi Yihai, the ancestor of the scorpion family, called Huang Xiaolong, a king of Shura as his master, he not only slaughtered the Shenmen people, but also the scorpion clan.


    Soon, under the command of Shi Yihai, all the previously opened huzong formation were closed. Suddenly, huzong array wrapped all the people in Tu Shen gate.


    Tu Shenmen''s ancestors saw this and looked at each other with a look of astonishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    The ancestor of Tu Shen clan was higher than the closed guard battle, but he was staring at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer: "a little king of Shura in the Heaven Kingdom can make the ancestor of the scorpion clan be called the master? I''m curious. How did you subdue Shi Yihai


    He was really curious about this.


    In fact, it is not only him, but also the masters of the scorpion clan who are extremely curious about this.


    As you know, Shi Yihai is the ancestor of the scorpion family. He is a strong man in the early ten stages of the great emperor. He is also famous in the whole Shura world. Now, Shi Yihai, who refuses to join Tu Shenmen, actually recognizes a small Shura royal family as the master. This is ridiculous.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Tu Shenmen''s ancestor Gao Gao''s question and laughs indifferently: "do you really want to know?"


    Tu Shenmen ancestor higher than Yin voice a smile: "yes."


    Tu Shenmen and the scorpion clan all stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Because I''m the new Lord of hell. It''s normal for Shi Yihai and Shitong to join me." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Everybody stay.


    Then, the ancestor of Tu Shen clan burst out laughing. Other masters of Tu Shen clan also burst into laughter. Some masters of the scorpion clan couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Xiaomeng, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, laughed: "Damn it, where did Shi Yihai find such an absolute fool? It was so funny that I almost died of laughing."


    "Boy, you say that you, a king of Shura in the kingdom of heaven, are the new masters of hell?" Kang He, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, laughed: "what is my emperor''s high rank? The father of the master of the Lord of hell


    The people of Tu Shenmen were laughing.


    A boy in the Heaven Kingdom even said that he was the new Lord of hell. Don''t say they don''t believe it. They estimate the whole hell. No one will believe it.


    The ancestor of Tu Shenmen said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, for your lovely sake, I will make you die more comfortable later."


    Tu Shenmen old Zu Kang he said with a smile: "I see, don''t kill him first, such a tease force, leave to tell us a joke, let us occasionally happy is also good."


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan and his four eyes flashed with cold light. However, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped the Jin Yuan four who were going to start. Huang Xiaolong looked at the old ancestor Kang river of Tu Shenmen: "you want to hear jokes so much. I won''t kill you first."


    Kang He, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, stopped smiling and said, "boy, this joke is not good to listen to. Now, I will abolish your whole body spirit vein first!" Speaking of this, a single hand is clawed, and suddenly a claw to Huang Xiaolong.


    A huge paw print appears in front of Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    This huge claw print is permeated with a thick green fog. In the green fog, it seems that there are strange insects hissing.


    "Master, be careful. This is the insect eating claw!" When stone Yihai, the ancestor of the scorpion family, saw it, he could not help but cry out and remind him.


    The evil claw of insects was the unique skill of a super School of hell in the ancient times. Later, this school was destroyed, and this evil skill had not appeared in hell for many years.


    As long as they are caught, they will ignore any armor defense and invade into the opponent''s body and eat everything, which is extremely painful.


    Just in Shi Yihai, when Shi Tong and Shi Tong wanted to move, one shot was faster than them.


    I saw a huge golden fist carrying the rolling fist waves, and in an instant the evil claws of the insects were blown away without trace. The fists and waves were not reduced, and in an instant they hit the chest of Kanghe River, the old ancestor of Tu Shen clan.


    The old Zukang river of Tu Shen gate, the emperor''s high rank, screamed. He flew up and shot down into a mountain in the distance. The mountain burst.


    When they looked at it, they saw a huge hole in the chest of Kang River, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen. The hole almost occupied all of his chest!


    Both the Tu Shen men and the scorpion clan all took a cold breath.


    Tu Shenmen''s ancestor, a high-ranking emperor, to be exact, a strong man in the later period of the seventh order of the great emperor, was even blasted into the chest by a blow!


    Almost all of them are gone!


    And in the case of wearing the armor.


    I can imagine how terrible that blow was.


    All the people looked at the giant Tai Yue beside Huang Xiaolong, and they were shocked. What they had just done was the giant Taiyue.


    Only Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, was not surprised.


    Taiyue has the body of a giant and the extreme power. It is no exaggeration to say that Taiyue is the absolute first under the strong of the super emperor of hell!


    Even if the three of them are also the top ten of the emperor, there is still a big gap between them and Taiyue.


    Not to mention Kanghe, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen in the late seventh stage of the great emperor, was the last stage of the ninth stage of the great emperor, and it was the same fate.


    "You, who are you?" Tu Shenmen''s ancestor Gao Gao no longer had the previous smile. He looked at the giant Tai Yue with a dignified face.


    He was the peak in the middle of the tenth order of the great emperor. With his strength, he could blow the Nakang River out of a huge hole with one punch. However, even he was shocked by the power of the blow of the giant Tai Yue just now!Is that not to say that the other side''s strength is higher than him? Is it the late tenth stage of the great emperor?


    However, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, did not look at the higher one. Instead, his eyes fell on Kang He, who was still convulsing and had not died. He hummed: "boy, since the master said that he would not kill you first, he would save you a dog''s life."


    With his strength, if he really wanted to kill the old Zukang river of Tu Shenmen just now, it was absolutely a blow to the ground.


    Master?!


    The ancestor of Tu Shenmen is higher than that of the Honghuang giant Taiyue. He even calls Huang Xiaolong his master. His face is shocked.


    People''s eyes turn to Huang Xiaolong again.


    Is this king''s kingdom of Shura really a tease? However, this tease force, not only even the ancestor of the scorpion clan Shi Yihai called its master, but also the master suspected of the late tenth stage of the great emperor, and even the peak of the tenth level later stage!


    Tu Shenmen''s ancestor Gao Gao took a deep breath, suppressed his shock, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and said slowly, "do you really want to fight with us? It will be sooner or later that we butcher the gods to dominate the Shura world. It is really unwise for you to fight with us. If you leave with your men and do not interfere in the affairs of the scorpions, we will not investigate your sin. "


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and smiles: "how about fighting with Tu Shenmen?" Speaking of this, he asked the four people of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, with a side face: "he said that sooner or later, Tu Shenmen will dominate the Shura world. What do you think?"


    Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang, laughed: "Tu Shen men is a fart I put out. A fart also wants to dominate the Shura world?"


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, laughed.


    The faces of the ancestors of Tu Shen sect were hard to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    In recent years, they have been flattering and flattering wherever the ancestors of Tu Shenmen have gone. But now, in front of them, someone even says that Tu Shenmen is a fart from him!


    A fart!


    That''s what it is?!


    The ancestors of Tu Shen clan were furious.


    "Well, since you want to die, I will help you!" The ancestor of Tu Shenmen looked at the giant Tai Yue angrily: "even if you are the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor, what about you? You think you can resist the army of Tu Shenmen by yourself!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes indicate the ancestors of Tu Shen sect.


    The ancestors of Tu Shen clan will come together.


    "Kill!" Then, the ancestor of Tu Shen clan roared angrily, and Zhang Xiaomeng, the ancestor of Tu Shen clan, broke through the air at the same time and took out their swords to kill the giant Taiyue.


    According to Tu Shenmen''s ancestor Gao Gao, as long as he and Zhang Xiaomeng join hands to hold the giant Taiyue, other ancestors will quickly solve the scorpion clan, and then come back to join hands with them. Under the attack of dozens of powerful emperors, Taiyue will surely die even if it is the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor!


    At the moment of Gao Gao and Zhang Xiaomeng, other ancestors of Tu Shen clan also attacked Shi Yihai, the ancestor of the scorpion clan, and Shi Tong, the head of the scorpion clan.


    The three elders of the scorpion clan who had previously joined Tu Shenmen sect were even more desperate to rush forward. They had just joined Tu Shenmen, which was the best time for them to try their best.


    When those ancestors of Tu Shenmen attacked, two of them, the seventh level ancestors of Tu Shenmen, joined hands to capture Huang Xiaolong.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong is captured first, then everything will be easy.


    The two men flashed in front of Huang Xiaolong in a flash. However, at this time, suddenly, a force so terrible that they could not be described burst out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In the face of this force of terror, a strong sense of death enveloped the two people, and they were shocked to lose color.


    They just wanted to step back, but it was too late.


    The force of terror hit two people in an instant. They flew out like a remnant leaf. In the air, they exploded like balloons, turned into bloody rain, and even their gods became countless pieces.


    The one billion troops of Tu Shenmen, which originally rushed up, fell like locusts under the amazing destructive power of the two men, and some of them were directly destroyed both in form and spirit.


    This sudden scene, let Tu Shen door higher, Zhang Xiaomeng and other ancestors were shocked.


    Those masters of the scorpion clan who are ready to fight to death are even more stunned.


    This, this!


    Two seven level masters of the great emperor were blasted and destroyed! It''s a slag!


    This is even more shocking than the flood giant Tai Yue''s bombardment of the old Zu Kang river of Tu Shen men.


    At the Tu Shen gate, when the scorpion clan were shocked, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had a hundred more tall figures!


    These 100 figures appeared in an instant, momentum suppressed the sky, and the surrounding space collapsed!


    Butcher God gate, the scorpion people are shocked, including the scorpion clan ancestor Shi Yihai, clan chief Shi Tong.


    "Big, great emperor, high-level strong person?" The tongue of an ancestor of Tu Shen gate trembled.


    A hundred!


    All of them are high-level strong emperor!


    However, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, who had higher vision, said in a trembling voice: "yes, is it the undead?"


    "Undead clan?" At the butcher''s gate, the demons and scorpions stare at Huang Xiaolong''s 100 puppets.


    Yes, the body of these 100 Ming Wei puppets is the body of the undead people in the ancient times.


    In ancient times, the undead was one of the most terrifying and powerful races in hell.


    Undead, known as undead, its body defense terror has reached a level that is hard to kill. Moreover, the undead clan''s recovery speed is super terror. As long as it is not killed instantly, no matter how many injuries it has, it can recover quickly.


    In the ancient times, when it comes to the undead, all forces are afraid.


    But somehow, the undead disappeared.


    Some people say that the undead have been wiped out by a powerful man. Some say that the undead have escaped into a mysterious space. Some say that the undead have been cursed and can not be born again.


    But now, the undead, which has disappeared for 10 billion years, has appeared again!


    And there are 100 of them, all of them are the strong ones above the emperor''s high rank!


    What''s more incredible is that these 100 powerful undead people at the top of the great emperor''s high rank even followed a king of Shura in the realm of heaven!


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Tu Shenmen. The crowd was shocked and said indifferently, "kill!"


    All of a sudden, fan Hui, the king of demons, Jin Yuan, king of Shura, and the Golden Lion people were no longer hiding their breath, and they completely released their whole momentum with the giant Taiyue.


    The momentum of the four people gathered and made the world shaking.


    At the same time, the form of the four began to change, and soon recovered to the previous huge form.


    Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, stood there like four huge mountains. Under the momentum of the four people, even the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor, felt like a mole ant.The old ancestor of Tu Shen clan was higher than the four men of Jin Yuan, the king of Shura. His face changed greatly again. At this time, he finally recognized the four men.


    "You, you are the four leaders of Hades organization!" The ancestor of Tu Shenmen cried out with a look of disbelief.


    The four leaders of the Shura world organized by the Hades actually followed a Shura royal family in the Heavenly Kingdom!


    What''s going on here?!


    Can we say that the king of Shura in this day is the master of the underworld organization?!


    Wait, all of a sudden, Tu Shenmen''s ancestor Gao recalled Huang Xiaolong''s words. He asked him how strange stone Yihai could join Huang Xiaolong. At that time, Huang Xiaolong replied that he was very good?!


    He shivered at the thought.


    However, at this time, he couldn''t bear to think about it any more, because at this time, the giant Taiyue of Honghuang had already clapped down on him like a chaotic mountain.


    In panic, he retreated with all his strength.


    At this time, countless gold light flew out, blood light covered the sky, and instantly submerged to the Tu God gate.


    Some ancestors of Tu Shenmen could not escape, and were instantly cut into countless pieces by the golden light and were devoured by the blood light.


    Jinyuan, the king of Shura, fanhui, the king of demons, and wanyutian, the Golden Lion Man, has made a move!


    "Kill!" Shiyihai, the ancestor of the scorpion clan, woke up with a start and called out to shake his arms. One of the first people attacked Tu Shenmen.


    All the masters of the scorpion clan reacted and rushed in one after another.


    The disciples of the scorpion clan and the Tu Shenmen army also fought together.


    All of a sudden, countless bodies fell from the sky, the earth below flowed into a river, and really condensed into a river.


    The ancestors of Tu Shen clan Gao Gao and Zhang Xiaomeng escaped the attack of the giant Taiyue. They were afraid to fight. They turned into two black hairs and wanted to escape. However, they were just about to escape to the big battle of protecting the clan of the scorpion clan. They were blown back by two terrorist forces.


    It was the two Ming Wei puppets of the late tenth order of the great emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Tu Shen''s ancestors Gao Gao and Zhang Xiaomeng came back after being blasted back, only to feel a surge of Qi and blood, a sweet throat, a mouthful of hot blood spurted out.


    Two people can''t help but be shocked, with their strength and realm, even if they are the ordinary top ten at the end of the ten steps, they can''t be bombed by one move!


    This undead clan is even stronger than the legend!


    In fact, they did not know that the immortal ghost guard puppet was refined by the master of hell with countless efforts, chaos, and even Hongmeng level miraculous stone, which was stronger than before.


    In fact, it was not only tushenmen''s ancestor Gao Gao and Zhang Xiaomeng, but also the king of Shura. Jin Yuan was also surprised.


    This undead Ming Wei puppet was seen by them 10 billion years ago. After 10 billion years, it was so powerful!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong asked the Ming Wei puppets of the four great emperors at the end of the 10th order to attack the ancestors of Tu Shenmen and Zhang Xiaomeng.


    Suddenly, the six Ming Wei puppets of the late ten orders of the great emperor joined hands and roared higher. Zhang Xiaomeng and Zhang Xiaomeng retreated in confusion and screamed.


    There are one hundred Ming Wei puppets in a team of ten people. Each team has a captain of the late ten steps of the great emperor. Therefore, there are ten late ten emperors.


    Although each of them was slightly inferior to Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, they were almost the same.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t let the other four puppet leaders of Ming Wei attack other ancestors of Tu Shen clan under the command of Huang Xiaolong.


    Even Gao and Zhang Xiaomeng are not the enemies of these puppet captains, not to mention the other ancestors of Tu Shenmen.


    Between a few breaths, there are four butcher gods, the ancestors were crushed to death!


    Yes, it''s crush!


    Bit by bit, it''s a pulp!


    Watching their ancestors being squeezed into flesh and blood, struggling and screaming constantly, the despair and fear made the supreme elders, elders and disciples of Tu Shenmen panic.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s other Ming Wei puppets also rushed into the Tu Shenmen army, such as the tiger into the rabbit group, everywhere, all became a bloody rain.


    One billion troops of Tu Shenmen were killed in a rout, and their hearts were broken.


    Tu Shenmen''s ancestor Gao Gao and Zhang Xiaomeng saw this, their eyes were red with blood, and they roared: "Hades organization, I''ll kill you! It will destroy you one day


    However, as soon as they finished yelling, they were blasted into the ground by the captain of the six Ming Wei puppets.


    Among them, the chapter Xiaomeng was torn off an arm by a ghost puppet Shengsheng!


    Countless golden blood like a rainstorm from the sky, dripping to the ground, like a drop of huge meteorite hit the ground.


    This is the blood of a strong man in the ten steps of the great emperor. Every drop is as heavy as a mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at Gao who was blasted into the ground. Zhang Xiaomeng and Zhang Xiaomeng sneered: "have we been destroyed? Unfortunately, you can''t see that day. "


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Tu Shenmen troops with a flash of body and a blow to one of the tushenmen disciples in the early sixth stage of Tianjun.


    The Tu Shenmen disciple only felt a flash of the figure in front of him, and then he was unconscious.


    Huang Xiaolong blasted his head with one blow.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed again. Every time he flashed, a Tu Shen sect disciple was blasted.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t choose those who were higher than Tianjun. He only killed Tu Shenmen disciples who were above Tianjun''s sixth level and Tianjun''s seventh level.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 100 Tu Shen disciples died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    In this scene, the disciples of Tu Shen sect were frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong, the peak of the second rank of emperor, slaughtered the strong man of the sixth rank as a butcher of dogs!


    They have never heard of such a terrifying force.


    "Kill him!" Nearby, an elder of Tu Shenmen, who was the peak of the 10th order of the heavenly king, cried angrily. His whole body was burning with blood, and his sword was chopped at Huang Xiaolong''s chest with a sword in his hand.


    This sword, brilliant, condensed his whole body''s divine power, he even used ancient forbidden technique, at the expense of his own blood essence.


    Because it was close to Huang Xiaolong, and he used the ancient forbidden technique, his speed was not less than that at the beginning of the emperor''s first order. Therefore, his sword stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s chest one meter away in an instant.


    And Wang Jinyuan, one of the shuras, wanted to save Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master The old ancestor of the scorpion, Shi Yihai, and others also changed their faces and exclaimed.


    In the distance, some of the ancestors of Tu Shenmen, who were seriously wounded by the puppets of the Ming Wei, were very happy.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a sound of dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth. On Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, a black divine armor appeared. Nine ancient black dragons flew out and roared, blocking the strongest blow of the Supreme Master of Tu Shenmen.


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan and others were stunned, and then relaxed.


    "That''s, is it the Heilong''s Heilong family''s Hei Long''s Hei Long''s armor?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, said in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that even the Black Dragon Armor fell into the master''s hands!" The Golden Lion man said with a smile.Seeing the strongest blow, the elder of Tu Shen sect was stopped. When he was about to attack Huang Xiaolong again, a huge palm fell down and instantly shot it into the ground.


    It was a ghost puppet.


    Although the Taishang elder of Tu Shenmen was the peak of the tenth order of emperor Tianjun and performed the ancient forbidden technique, how could he stand the palm of a high-level Ming Wei puppet of the great emperor? When he was photographed into the ground, it became a meat pie.


    However, although the Black Dragon Armor is the best Hongmeng spirit weapon, which blocks the most powerful blow of the Supreme Master of Tu Shen gate, the sword Qi also makes Huang Xiaolong''s Qi and blood churn incessantly, his throat is hot, and his mouth overflows with blood.


    All around, Tu Shen''s disciples came to Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and didn''t let the puppets of Ming Wei do anything. The supreme power of darkness drove the armor array. The Black Dragon God armor suddenly exploded like the dark sun, and burst into countless dark blades. Everywhere it passed, all the Tu Shen disciples were cut into half!


    In the blink of an eye, around Huang Xiaolong, thousands of Tu Shenmen disciples fell like raindrops and emptied.


    Seeing the power of the Black Dragon God armor, it was the king of Shura. Jin Yuan was also greatly surprised.


    "No matter which disciple killed him, Tu Shenmen protected his family for hundreds of generations! To ensure the prosperity of the family for hundreds of generations An ancestor of Tu Shen clan roared angrily and pointed to Huang Xiaolong.


    When Tu Shen''s disciples heard the words, they came to Huang Xiaolong again like locusts.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "in this case, I will kill all the enemies today and have a good time!" Below him, there appeared a throne, the black dragon throne.


    At this time, the Black Dragon Armor condenses back to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong sits on the throne of the black dragon. He is like the king of ten thousand dragons and the master of darkness.


    At the same time, the black dragon, the black dragon, appeared on the black dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Although the spirit of the thousands of black dragons is not a real black dragon, it is also a vast force. It suppresses the world. When the spirit of the black dragon is instantaneous, it seems that there is a stagnation between the heaven and the earth.


    Then, in the shock of the crowd, all the spirits of the black dragon chanted to the sky and attacked the disciples of Tu Shen sect.


    Looking at the thousands of black dragon spirits pressing, all Tu Shenmen disciples were shocked. Some retreated in panic and some attacked with all their strength.


    For a moment, screams came and went.


    Some Tu Shenmen disciples fought hard, and some of the spirits of the black dragon were finally destroyed.


    After all, the spirits of these black dragons are not really invincible. They are just the combination of black dragon''s armor, black dragon throne and black dragon cold jade bracelet.


    "We killed the soul of a black dragon!"


    "We killed one too!"


    Some Tu Shenmen disciples yelled in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at those Tu Shen sect disciples and laughs with joy. Even if the spirits of these black dragons are destroyed, they can be reborn and condensed.


    As long as the Black Dragon God armor, the black dragon throne and the black dragon cold jade bracelet are there, the soul of the black dragon can be continuously condensed. As long as he has enough supreme dark power to support, these black dragon spirits can be constantly reborn.


    Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme power infuses the three treasures of the black dragon throne again, and suddenly, the soul of thousands of black dragons condenses again.


    Those who had just joined hands to kill the soul of a black dragon, but the original surprise and cry out of Tu Shenmen''s disciples watched the countless black dragon spirits condense again, and their smiles were stiff.


    At this time, a scream rang out. Zhang Xiaomeng, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, was attacked by his three Ming Wei puppets. Shengsheng, the leader of his three Ming Wei puppets, burst into a shower of blood.


    This scene made Tu Shen''s disciples tremble violently and their faces could not hide their fear.


    Zhang Xiaomeng is one of the two most powerful ancestors of Tu Shenmen''s army this time. He was a strong man in the middle of the tenth order of the great emperor. He was defeated by Shengsheng!


    However, Zhang Xiaomeng was a strong man in the middle of the tenth order of the great emperor. Even if the spirit body was destroyed, the spirit and spirit of the spirit were still there, so he did not die.


    I saw that the God body which had been smashed should be agglomerated again.


    However, as soon as he was about to gather his body together, he was beaten by the leader of the three Ming Wei puppets.


    "Gao Gao, help me!" Zhang Xiaomeng screams and asks for help from the ancestor of Tu Shenmen.


    Although it is said that he will not die if he is immortal, his defense will be broken sooner or later.


    On the other hand, the ancestor of Tu Shen clan was shocked and angry. Zhang Xiaomeng and he had known each other since they were ancestors. Over the past several billion years, they have lived and died together for countless times. However, he is now unable to protect himself. How can he save Zhang Xiaomeng.


    Soon, Gao was also destroyed by three other puppet leaders.


    "Jinyuan, you can''t kill us, let us go! Otherwise, I''ll kill the Shenmen and wipe out the underworld organization! " The ancestor of Tu Shen clan roared with panic in his voice.


    "Wait till you live today." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, sneered.


    It''s really hard to kill a strong man of ten ranks of the great emperor, such as Tu Shen men. However, it doesn''t mean that they can''t be killed if they are hard to kill.


    At this time, the twelve wings behind fan Hui, the king of demons, were like twelve blood red giant blades. In an instant, he cut a fourth-order ancestor of Tu Shenmen into twelve pieces.


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, said with a smile: "Gao, if you join my master now, maybe my master is in a good mood and can spare you from death."


    The ancestor of Tu Shen clan roared: "do you want me to take effect? you must be dreaming! I''ll blow myself up and die together


    "That''s right. We''ll blow ourselves up and die with them!" Some of the remaining ancestors of Tu Shen clan were ferocious and roared.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, and others changed their faces.


    If the ancestors of Tu Shen clan explode together, the destructive power will be enough to raze the green flame mountains to the ground. Even if they join hands, they can only retreat.


    The foundation of the scorpion clan will be destroyed.


    And the Underworld Organization headquarters deep in the green flame mountains may also be destroyed in varying degrees.


    "Ha ha, Jin Yuan, scared?" An ancestor of the Tu God clan laughs wildly.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the hundred ghost puppets flew into the sky.


    There was a burst of surprise.


    Looking at the hundred ghost puppets flying into the sky together, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    As soon as the 100 puppets of the underworld flew into the sky, the forces of terror poured out from them. Then, the space split, and a huge ancient city appeared in the sky.


    The huge ancient city, which blocks the sky from the sun, exudes an ancient atmosphere, and the destructive power is constantly gathering over the huge ancient city.


    "Eternal city!" Tai Yue, a giant of the great famine, was surprised.


    It is the eternal city in the inheritance space!


    After he successfully accepted the inheritance of the Lord of hell, Huang Xiaolong realized that this eternal city is a artifact left by the Lord of hell, a sacred artifact of Hongmeng and the most precious level!


    It is the same as the ancient heaven.This ancient city was refined by the Lord of hell from numerous Hongmeng materials. However, it has never been used in front of other people. Therefore, even the giant Taiyue and others do not know that the eternal city is a treasure of Hongmeng.


    "This, this is the best Hongmeng spirit tool?" An old ancestor of the Tu God clan exclaimed in surprise.


    "No, this is the treasure of Hongmeng!" The ancestor of Tu Shenmen was higher than the scream of panic.


    Hongmeng treasure!


    All the ancestors and disciples of the Tu Shen sect are not afraid.


    "Run away!"


    Feeling the terrible power gathered in the ancient city, the original timid Tu Shenmen ancestors screamed one after another.


    However, as soon as they were about to flee, suddenly, the light of the eternal city shrouded, and the ancestors of the butcher God clan were bounced back.


    However, under the light of the eternal city, those disciples of the scorpion clan did not encounter any resistance when they flew out.


    In the end, only the people of Tu Shenmen were left in the eternal city.


    With the control of a hundred puppets of the underworld, the terror energy gathered over the ancient city became stronger and stronger, and a breath of death enveloped the people of Tu Shenmen.


    At this time, the ancient city directly suppressed the remaining ancestors and disciples of Tu Shenmen.


    Before the ancient city was blasted down, some weak shenwangjing Tu Shenmen disciples directly burst into blood fog.


    Then there is the first rank of the emperor and the middle rank of the emperor.


    The ancestor of Tu Shenmen attacked the mask crazily. However, he could not attack it and could not shake it.


    One hundred high-level ghost puppets of the great emperor urged this ancient city. Even the top strong people in the late tenth stage of the great emperor fell into it and could not escape.


    Unless the other side is a strong one beyond the great empire.


    Looking at the eternal city, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen roared: "it''s death anyway, everyone explodes!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all this coldly, and now he wants to blow himself up. It''s too late. In this eternal city, even if the ancestors of Tu Shen clan explode themselves, they are not afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    The voice of Tu Shenmen''s ancestor Gao had just fallen down, and a huge roar was heard, and a group of terrifying destructive energy swept to the four sides.


    An elder of Tu Shenmen, a ten level emperor, chose to blow himself up!


    Then, there was a big bang.


    With the constant bombardment of the ancient city, under the threat of death, Tu Shenmen masters have chosen to self explode.


    Watching the masters of Tu Shen sect explode one after another, the terrifying destructive energy has formed a series of black holes of destruction. All the disciples of the Scorpio clan are frightened. Even if the first strong people of the great emperor are trapped in these black holes, they will all perish.


    However, what makes the disciples of the Scorpio clan feel relieved that no matter how many masters of the Tu Shen clan blow themselves up, no matter how many black holes are destroyed, they can never break through the mask of eternal city.


    What''s more, they found that every time a master of Tu Shenmen exploded, the blood mist would be absorbed by the ancient city and integrated into the ancient city wall.


    After absorbing the blood mist from the self exploding masters of the Tu Shen clan, the ancient city is more brilliant.


    The ancestors of Tu Shenmen were more desperate than others.


    "I would like to join the underworld organization!"


    Finally, an elder of Tu Shenmen asked for mercy.


    "I would like to join the underworld organization, too!"


    Some other masters of Tu Shen sect also spoke.


    "You traitors The ancestor of Tu Shen clan roared angrily, reached out his hand, and then beat those who wanted to join in the organization of Hades.


    However, after the ancestor of Tu Shen clan was higher than his hand, he could not stop the master of Tu Shen sect, but even more stimulated the panic of Tu Shen clan. In a moment, countless people vowed to join the underworld organization.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the throne of black dragon, his face is indifferent and merciless.


    The ancient city continues to blow down.


    Finally, one by one, the high-level strong men of Tu Shenmen could not bear the pressure of the eternal city, and burst into a cloud of blood fog, which was absorbed by the eternal city.


    The scorpions are silent.


    This is a high-level emperor!


    A super power, after countless years of precipitation and spending countless chaotic elixirs, can cultivate a strong emperor. However, it is not easy to cultivate a high-level emperor, and it also needs to spend countless chaotic miracles. The emperor high-level strong person is a treasure for any super power.


    But now, one by one, the high-level strong men of the heavenly king constantly fall in front of them!


    Every time a high-level ruler explodes into a cloud of blood mist, the huge explosion noise makes the hearts of all the disciples of the Scorpio clan jump.


    "Master, those Taishang elders of Tu Shenmen, are we?" At this time, Shi Yihai, the ancestor of the scorpion clan, carefully opens his mouth to Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at a high-level emperor was killed by the ancient town to death, the scorpion family ancestor Shi Yihai''s heart that pain.


    The whole scorpion clan, the great emperor strong, also only 11! Except the three who betrayed, there are only eight left now!


    If there are a large number of high-level strong Tianjun to join the scorpion clan, the power of the scorpion clan will increase greatly.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Shi Yihai, the ancestor of the scorpion clan, and said: "heartache?"


    Scorpion clan ancestor stone a sea one Leng, pour some embarrassed nod: "yes."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "the heavenly king is high-level. After that, we Hades organize and unify the three realms of hell. What is the high-level emperor?"


    Shi Yihai, the ancestor of the scorpion clan, and Shi Tong, the patriarch, can''t help but stay.


    "What the master says is that his subordinates are ignorant!" Shiyihai, the ancestor of the scorpion clan, respectfully said nothing more.


    Indeed, in the future, the underworld organization is bound to unify the three realms of hell. What is the high rank of the heavenly king.


    The new master of hell may not do it! And has successfully accepted the inheritance of the Lord of hell! It will be sooner or later to unify the three realms of hell!


    Although the ancient city, under the control of the high-level ghost puppets of hundreds of great emperors, kept rolling down to the Tu Shen gate. However, as the master of Tu Shen sect fought hard, the speed began to slow down when it hit a kilometer above the ground.


    Rao is so, the master of Tu Shen sect still can''t stop the death god from approaching. Finally, there are only the strong ones who are more than ten levels of Tianjun.


    After absorbing the blood essence and air of countless masters of Tu Shenmen, mysterious patterns began to appear on the walls of the ancient city. These mysterious patterns exuded the terror of suppressing everything.


    Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that the power of the eternal city is constantly improving.


    After successfully accepting the inheritance of the Lord of hell, Huang Xiaolong knows in his memory that the more powerful people are killed in this eternal city, the more blood essence they absorb and the more air they have, the more powerful they will be.


    Although this ancient city is a treasure of Hongmeng, there are also strong and weak points among them. For example, the ancient Tianting of the ancient emperor of heaven is the most powerful one.


    Today''s ancient city is much worse than the ancient Tianting. However, as long as the ancient town kills enough strong people and absorbs enough elite blood essence and air, one day, the ancient city will catch up with the ancient Tianting, or even surpass the ancient Tianting, and become the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Looking at the Tu Shenmen, one of the great emperors and ancestors is killed in front of the town All the people took a breath.The ancient city absorbed the essence of the two people. After the air, it was even more shining. The whole palace of the scorpion family was covered by the light of the eternal city.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong reaches for a move. The eternal city shrinks, and then it becomes the size of a palm. Huang Xiaolong falls on Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and the hundred ghost puppets retreat to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the eternal city in his hand with joy. Hongmeng''s treasure is Hongmeng''s treasure, which is so powerful and terrifying. If he finds the Hongmeng treasure in ancient Tianting, then, when the two pieces of Hongmeng treasure are sent out, he is afraid that he can kill him even beyond the realm of the great emperor!


    Of course, at that time, he has to have enough strength!


    The wind is howling.


    The smell of blood pervades the whole scorpion clan.


    The scorpion clan looks at Huang Xiaolong in fear, and no one dares to speak.


    One billion troops of Tu Shenmen, all of them killed in this way, and none of them escaped!


    "Stone sea, let people clean the battlefield!" After a while, Huang Xiaolong and shiyihaidao, now, it''s time to harvest the booty.


    There should be a lot of good things in the space ring of Tu Shen sect experts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    "Yes, master!" Shi Yihai, the ancestor of the scorpion clan, should pay homage to him, and then arrange the elder of the scorpion clan to clean up the battlefield.


    Soon, all the space rings that the senior generals of the scorpion clan collected were handed in.


    This time, there are more than one space rings on every one of the billion troops of Tu Shenmen.


    All of them are elite disciples of Tu Shen sect. Therefore, within each space ring, spirit stones and miraculous medicines are amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong took away the space rings of thirty-five people, including Tu Shen clan''s ancestors Gao Gao, Zhang Xiaomeng, and others. The space rings of other Tu Shen sect''s supreme elders, elders and disciples were all thrown to Shi Yihai, the ancestor of the scorpion clan. He said, "the disciples of the ancestor gods of the demon scorpion clan will be rewarded with seven hundred million primary spirit stones and ten lower grade chaotic elixirs, ten times higher than the divine king, Above the emperor, a hundred times, the emperor above, a thousand times! The others belong to the scorpion treasure house. "


    Shiyihai, the ancestor of the scorpion family, was very happy and respectfully kowtowed: "thank you for your reward


    "Thank you, master All the disciples of the scorpion clan knelt down and were very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong nods with satisfaction, and then asks all the disciples of the scorpion clan to swear by the blood of heaven that nothing can be disclosed about today.


    After all the disciples of the scorpion clan swore in blood, Huang Xiaolong and Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, and others returned to the general Hall of the scorpion clan. Shi Yihai, the head of the scorpion clan, and the elder of the great emperor realm followed behind.


    After returning to the general hall and sitting down, fan Hui, the king of demons, said with a laugh: "happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. It''s so happy to kill one billion troops of the butcher gate."


    In recent years, Tu Shenmen didn''t pay attention to the underworld organization. They had long wanted to give tu Shenmen some color.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, also said with a smile: "thirty five great emperors and ancestors, this time, the ancestors of Tu Shenmen must be crazy. I believe that after this time, Tu Shenmen should be more secure!"


    Thirty five great emperors and ancestors!


    Even if the underworld organization lost thirty-five powerful emperors, it would be heartache and bleeding.


    "If you want me to tell you, we''d better call on the army of Ming Wei and directly kill the head office of Tu Shenmen, some son of a bitch." The Golden Lion Man laughs in the sky and is full of pride.


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said with a smile: "when the holy mountain is born, the master still wants to go to the holy mountain. There is no such leisure time."


    The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian laughs. In fact, he talks casually. After all, Tu Shenmen''s headquarters is not so easy to attack. With the current details of Tu Shenmen, even the powerful people who have the most precious treasure of Hongmeng can''t attack it.


    Just like their ten great leaders, if they join hands and cooperate with the big array, they are not afraid of ordinary strong people who surpass the great emperor.


    "Master, do we want to open up the grand array of guardians?" After a while, Shi Yihai, the ancestor of the scorpion family, asked Huang Xiaolong for instructions.


    "Open it." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Now that the Tu Shen men army has been wiped out, it is all right to open the big battle line for protecting the clan.


    "Yes, master." Shiyihai, the ancestor of the scorpion family, respectfully takes orders.


    At this time, outside the big array of protecting the family of scorpions, there were countless powerful Maha gods.


    This time, the ancestors of Tu Shen clan led a billion troops to attack the scorpion clan, which was a major event in the Maha God plane and even the whole Shura world. Naturally, the powerful people from all sides gathered around to watch.


    "It''s been four days. I don''t know what''s going on inside." A strong man with dead bones all over his body stared at the big array with twinkling eyes and opened his mouth.


    This is the ranking of "Tu Shen men, Zhang Xiaomeng is really dead?! Died in the hands of the scorpions? But the scorpion clan can''t have this strength. Is it the Pluto organization that launched the attack? "


    In the shock of the various forces, they speculated whether it was the secret hand of the Hades organization. However, soon, the various forces investigated that all the big and small commanders of the Hades organization were in their respective areas of command, and there was no possibility of Maha.


    However, if it is not the underworld organization, who has such power to destroy the one billion troops of Tu Shenmen!


    "It''s said that the ancestors of Tu Shen clan are very angry. After the holy mountain is over, they want to lead a large army to attack the scorpion clan. Whoever dares to help them secretly will kill the whole clan!"


    "One billion troops of Tu Shenmen were wiped out in this way, and Tu Shenmen certainly couldn''t swallow it. If we didn''t kill the scorpions, we would talk about Unifying the Shura world."


    All kinds of news spread.


    When the news reaches Huang Xiaolong''s ears, Huang Xiaolong just laughs it off. It may be true that the ancestor of Tu Shenmen wants to lead the army to attack the scorpion clan. However, even if it is true, he is not afraid to use the strength of 100 Ming Wei puppets.


    If Tu Shenmen''s ancestors came in person, it would be better! His eternal city, is in need of a large number of heavenly king, the great emperor, strong man''s blood essence, air to refine and upgrade.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong left the scorpion clan, and the four men of the Honghuang giant Taiyue began to go to the shuramen headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    "Master, if the ancestors of Tu Shenmen personally lead the army to attack the scorpions, we have to make some preparations in advance." After leaving the scorpion clan, in the netherworld ship, fan Hui, the king of demons, has a heavy face.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Tu Shenmen is the second super power in the Shura world, and in recent years it is trying to surpass the underworld organization. Its ancestors are certainly not simple.


    "How is his strength compared with you?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, pondered: "the four of us have not fought with him, but if we fight alone, we are not his opponent."


    Huang Xiaolong was slightly surprised: "is he so powerful?"


    You know, the king of Shura, the four men of Jin and Yuan are all the peaks of the great emperor''s ten steps later, and they are not the ordinary peak of the latter ten steps. They have reached the peak for many hundred million years.


    "Very strong." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, also had a dignified face: "he and the old master are masters of the same period."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "Hongmeng demon God?"


    At the same time as the Lord of hell, that is the God of Hongmeng!


    "Yes." The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian nodded: "moreover, in recent years, Tu Shenmen is so high-profile, claiming to unify the Shura world. We suspect that he has broken through!"


    "Surpass the emperor!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    If the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen has surpassed the emperor, it is indeed a big problem.


    "This is just our speculation. It is more difficult to surpass the realm of the great emperor than to ascend to heaven. Although the ancestor of Tu Shen clan is a demon God with high inborn talent, it is not so easy to break through. Maybe he, like us, is still stuck in the limit of the peak in the late tenth stage of the great emperor!" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said.


    Of course, even if the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen was still stuck in the peak limit of the late tenth stage of the great emperor, its combat power was extremely terrible.


    "Are there any other forces under the Pluto organization besides the scorpion clan?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    "Return to master, in addition to the scorpion family, the Shura world is a force under the organization of the underworld, as well as the disaster cult, thunder demon gate, and yunlanzong." Tai Yue, the giant of Honghuang, replied respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    The disaster cult, thunder demon gate and yunlanzong are all one of the top 100 super forces in the Shura world. Unexpectedly, they are also the forces under the underworld organization.


    Moreover, the natural calamity cult is one of the top ten forces in the Shura world.


    "What about ghosts and ghosts?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, replied respectfully: "there are golden corpse hall in the undead world, qingxinzong, sapropel sect. In the ghost world, there are sacrifice Tiancheng, Xuehai sect and Tonggui sect."


    Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    The golden corpse hall, Qingxin sect, rotten wood sect, Tiancheng sacrifice, Xuehai cult and Tonggui cult are also among the top 100 forces in the undead world. The Jinshi hall and Tiancheng cult are not weaker than the disaster cult, and they are all the forces under the organization of Hades.


    If you add these ten super powers, the power of the underworld organization is absolutely amazing.


    "Are these forces loyal to the underworld organization?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Master, don''t worry. These forces were forbidden by the old master. They were absolutely loyal to the underworld organization. Now the master has successfully accepted the inheritance of the old master. As long as they dare to have a different idea, the master can let them fly to the ashes with one thought." The king of Shura, Jinyuan Road.


    "However," fan Hui, the king of demons, hesitated


    "But what?" Huang Xiaolong looks at fan Hui, the demon king.


    "However, if one of them can break through and surpass the great emperor, then the master''s prohibition can be lifted." Fan Hui, the king of demons, replied: "in recent years, the leader of Lu Kun of the dead spirit world and the ancestor of the great corpse of the age of nine Yin have come closer. His subordinates speculate that Lu Kun may have already had a way to suppress internal restraint."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed: "do you mean that Lu Kun has broken through and now surpasses the great emperor?"


    "Not yet." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, shook his head: "Lu Kun is the most gifted one among the ten of us. More than a billion years ago, he had a great adventure and got a piece of Hongmeng treasure. We suspect that he used this treasure to suppress internal restraint. Moreover, he should be able to break through this treasure soon! It is possible to break through in these thousands of years. "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Kun to be so lucky.


    "What''s that treasure?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know." Fan Hui, the king of demons, shook his head: "we just know that he has got a piece of Hongmeng treasure, but no one knows what it is."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    It seems that they still have to improve their strength as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be difficult to suppress Lu Kun''s breakthrough.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the four people about the rukun and the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank when he heard four people say that the nine Yin giant corpse clan has spread all over the world of the dead and completely suppressed the underworld''s organization. It seems that he has underestimated the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    "Do you mean that these nine Yin giant corpses are better than Tu Shen men?" Asked Huang Xiaolong."On the surface, it is." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, replied: "in recent years, the rukun and the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse have come closer. The nine Yin giant corpse clan has begun to infiltrate into the organization of the dead spirit world hell king. There are a quarter deacons in the organization of the dead spirit world, and the chief deacon is the disciple of the nine Yin giant corpse clan."


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath. It seems that the situation of the organization of Hades in the spirit world is worse than he imagined.


    "Wait for the matter of the Shura kingdom. Take a rest. I''ll go to the spirit kingdom." Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    "Master, this!" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, was surprised.


    "Master, if you go to the dead spirit world, if you are known by Lu Kun and Jiuyin, I''m afraid." Fan Hui, the king of demons, dissuades him.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I have the eternal city and the heart of hell. Even if they know that I''m in the undead world, it''s not so easy for them to kill me." Speaking of this, the tone changed: "by the way, I asked you to investigate Fang Mingyu, the emperor of nature, how is it?"


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, shook his head and said, "we only find any information about me. Fang Mingyu, the emperor of nature, can''t find it. We guess that Fang Mingyu, the emperor of nature, may not be in the Shura realm, but may have gone to the spiritual world or the ghost world."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said, "contact the undead world and the ghost world and let them find out."


    The four should be respectful.


    "What''s more, let''s find out whether there are any disciples in the Shura realm. If so, do everything possible to protect them." Huang Xiaolong remembers an incident and orders the four people.


    Xu Baisheng''s virtual heaven demon prison beast clan was in the Shura world before.


    "Please rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. After the trip to the holy mountain, he went to the headquarters of the black ant tribe and the magic bone clan.


    Xutian demon prison beast clan was destroyed by the black ant clan and the magic bone clan. At that time, he promised Xu Baisheng to revenge.


    Although the black ant tribe and the magic bone clan are also the top 100 superpowers in the Shura world, it is easy for them to destroy their headquarters now.


    "Now you order the ancestors of the three sects, namely, the disaster cult, the thunder demon sect and the yunlanzong, to send half of the Great Empire State experts to the Maha shrine. Then, you can listen to the orders of the Hades at any time. Remember, you should be absolutely loyal and let them lead the team in person." After some consideration, Huang Xiaolong treats the king of Shura, Jinyuan and sihuman.


    Whether or not tu Shenmen''s ancestors would lead the army to attack the scorpion clan, he had to make some preparations in advance.


    Hades Organization headquarters in the scorpion clan forbidden area, therefore, the scorpion clan certainly can not have an accident.


    "Yes, master."


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan and the four people should be respectful, and then they should use the letter to connect with the ancestors of the disaster cult, the thunder demon sect and the yunlanzong.


    "Now, the three masters of the Maha sect went back to the God sect After a while, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, reported to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then ordered some things, which entered the Hades spaceship training room and began to practice.


    After coming to the training room, Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods, arranged the four talents gathering spirit array, and then took out four excellent Hongmeng Lingdan from the black dragon cold jade bracelet.


    There are hundreds of excellent Hongmeng elixirs in the black dragon cold jade bracelet. He had not refined them before. Now it is time to refine them.


    The four excellent Hongmeng elixirs are transformed into four ancient black dragons, which emit powerful dragon Qi and miraculous medicine.


    The spirit of this elixir is stronger than any other elixir that Huang Xiaolong had swallowed before.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong began to absorb the spirit of the four ancient black dragons.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the four ancient black dragons, like a huge wave, surged to Huang Xiaolong and the three spirits, one wave stronger than the other.


    When refining the four ancient black dragon elixirs, the Black Dragon Armor automatically appeared on the body surface of Huang Xiaolong, swallowing the Dragon Qi rolling down from the Dragon kingdom.


    Meanwhile, the heart of hell in Huang Xiaolong''s chest also emits bursts of dark light flow. The dark energy continuously rolls down from the depths of hell space to the heart of hell in Huang Xiaolong''s chest, and then radiates from the heart of hell to every corner of his body.


    This dark energy is the most original and highest quality energy in hell.


    At the same time, the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool and the chaotic xuangui thunder pool in the center of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows are constantly pouring out the most pure thunder power, refining Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    It took Huang Xiaolong two days and two nights to refine the four ancient black dragon elixirs.


    Two days later, when Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, he felt a kind of unprecedented comfort from spirit to body.


    "It is worthy of the highest quality of Hongmeng elixir." Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    The effect of the best Hongmeng elixir is thousands of times better than that of the top grade Hongmeng elixir!


    "I don''t know how many excellent Hongmeng elixirs will be available in that paradise." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In his present state, the effect of refining the best Hongmeng elixir is better, that is, the top-grade Hongmeng elixir has little effect.


    Now, although there are still 3400 excellent Hongmeng elixirs in the black dragon cold jade bracelet, at his present training speed, it is only enough for one or two years.


    At that time, he would have to find ways to get more excellent Hongmeng elixir.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s headache is that even the netherworld chamber of commerce does not have the best Hongmeng elixir. Even if some auctions are auctioned, they are rare once in hundreds of thousands of years.


    In addition, another problem is Hongmeng Qi and Hongmeng Ziqi.


    He has completely refined the Hongmeng purple Qi that he got in the savage space. His Hongmeng parasitic formula stops at the peak of the third layer. If he wants to break through the fourth layer, he has to continue to look for Hongmeng Qi or Hongmeng purple gas.


    Otherwise, no matter how good his talent is, he will not be able to break through the fourth level after thousands of years of practice.


    Since he has come to hell, he has to look for it. There are Hongmeng Qi and Hongmeng Ziqi in the divine world. Hell is one of the five realms, maybe there is also.


    After a while, we will continue to refine the four Dragon spirits.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong continued to take out four of the best Hongmeng elixirs after refining.


    Day after day.


    With Huang Xiaolong refining the best black dragon Hongmeng elixir, as the heart of hell continues to devour the most original and high-quality dark energy of hell, and with the continuous refining of chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool and chaotic xuangui thunder pool, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is constantly improved.


    A year later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s training room is full of dark light flow, chaos, thunder, dragon and miraculous medicine.


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan and his four men drove the Hades spaceship to fly at a high speed, approaching the headquarters of Shura.There is a giant tree in the northern part of the Xiuluo boundary. The root of the giant tree must be rooted in the deep space of the Xiuluo boundary. The tree body has a god surface so big! The height of the tree is not much.


    This giant tree, called the dark night God tree, is the largest God tree in the world of Shura.


    Legend says that the world of Xiuluo was born not long ago, and this dark night God tree was born. It has been unknown how many billion years have stood in the world of Xiuluo.


    And around the dark night God tree, there are thousands of gods suspended. A branch of the dark night God tree runs through the thousands of gods, connected with the land, mountains and deep sea of these thousands of God faces.


    Above these thousands of gods stood a city pool, which was the headquarters of thuromen.


    At this time, in a cell at the bottom of the black prison of xiuluomen headquarters, a disciple in the xiuromen Royal robe was holding a piece of iron which was red, and he was scorching the young man on the iron pillar with a strong imprint on his chest. Suddenly, a smell of scorched meat filled.


    The young men on the iron post were all deformed with pain.


    This iron block is burned with a special fire, witch and ghost fire in the Shura world, and is branded on the body of God. In addition, the strong king is the ordinary ruler and the strong.


    "Hey, let me go crazy. This witch and ghost burn iron, it tastes very good?" Weihong laughed and blew the fire on the iron block.


    On the iron pillar, I can stare at each other with a cold and cold stare, with my eyes red and blood in my crazy eyes: "one day, I will let you die without a whole body."


    Wei Hong laughed: "do you think you have this chance? Who else, you think, can you save you? Forget to tell you, your favorite woman Wang Mengqin, in a few months, will marry me! "


    "What?!" Let me roar in a rage: "impossible! Wang Mengqin can''t change his mind, he can''t like you! "


    "Impossible?" Weihong laughed: "women are changeable. We have made a decision for marriage. And they have announced to the outside world. Then I will let people take you out and let you see me and Wang Mengqin worship the heaven and earth. Do you know why I never kill you and keep your dog life? It''s just for you to see me and the woman you like to marry! I''ll kill you when I''m married! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Let me crazy eyes red, bite kill, violent, roar: "I don''t believe, I don''t believe Mengqin will change heart, she can''t marry you!"


    Wei Hong laughed: "Wang Mengqin really doesn''t like me. I admit that up to now, she still likes you. However, I told her that as long as she and I get married, I will release you and spare you a dog''s life. In order not to let you continue to suffer torture in this black prison, she agreed."


    Let me ecstatic, angry: "you mean! You little man


    Wei Hong said with a smile: "I''m mean. What if I''m a villain? You are a hero, you are upright, so what? Look at you now. Over the past decades, I have tortured people like people and ghosts like ghosts. Even the woman you like has promised to marry me in a few months. I am the king and you are the enemy! "


    Let me rage at each other, that look, as if to eat each other''s flesh and blood.


    Wei Hong''s face and smile: "in front of power and strength, all kinds of bullshit love are fake. In this world, only power and strength are the most important. Wang Mengqin doesn''t like me. However, after she and I get married, she is my woman, and time will dilute everything. After tens of thousands of years, she will gradually like me and will gradually forget you £¡¡±


    "At that time, all the disciples of the Shura sect knew that Wang Mengqin was my woman. At that time, I not only possessed her body, but also possessed her heart. However, I didn''t expect that she would still be a place for you to associate with her for so long. When I think of the wedding night, I will severely ravage the woman you like and think of Wang Mengqin''s roar. That''s really a call Cool


    When Wei Hong said this, he laughed loudly, and the laughter resounded through the dungeon.


    "You, I''ll kill you!" Let me roar, crazy struggle, but, the whole body is locked by the cold chain, can not get rid of.


    Wei Hong, who was laughing at himself, suddenly reached out and grabbed Ren me''s crazy shoulders. Then he pinched it. Suddenly, the sound of bone breaking sounded, and the force of yin and cold constantly penetrated into Ren me''s crazy body.


    That kind of inhuman pain, let me crazy face convulsion, but, he tried to bite his teeth, do not let himself make a sound.


    Wei Hong sneered: "the bone is very hard, but the harder your bone is, the more I want to torture you!" Speaking of this, once again hard pinch, a burst of "Pi li ba La" bone broken sound sounded again.


    Let me crazy pain face all twist together, but still can''t bear to speak.


    "I see how long you can bear it." Wei Hong sneered, then, let go of my crazy shoulder, a pinch of his arms, and then, from the arms down, the ribs on both sides of the chest, and then, the legs.


    Every time Wei Hong crushed a piece of ground, he burst out laughing with a kind of crazy excitement.


    Finally, I can''t bear it any more. My throat roars like a wounded beast.


    When I heard the roar and scream of Ren me, Wei Hong not only kept on, but also squeezed his hands with all his strength. After crushing all the bones of Ren me crazy, he stopped.


    Looking at his pale face and paralyzed, Wei Hong called the disciple who was guarding the black prison.


    "Senior brother Wei Hong, what can I do for you?" The disciple who guards the black cell comes to Wei Hong with a fawning face.


    "After I leave, you will continue to torture him, but you can''t let him die. After I get married, I will finish him by myself!" Wei Hong ordered.


    "Elder martial brother Wei Hong, don''t worry. I promise to torture this maniac as much as you want." The disciple flattered and laughed.


    Wei Hong nodded and laughed: "after the event, I won''t treat you badly."


    The disciple''s face was joyful and praised.


    Wei Hong turned his head, looked at me and said with a smile, "Wang Mengqin promised to marry me and let me let you go. However, she is too naive. Do you think I will let you go? It''s ridiculous. When I get married and get her body, you will die! "


    "You, I will not let you go as a ghost." Let me do my best and scream feebly.


    "At that time, I will destroy you both physically and mentally. You will not even have the chance to be a ghost." Wei Hong laughed: "I will torture you again in a few days." Then turn around and leave.


    In a few days, the broken bones will recover. In a few days, he will crush again.


    Looking at Wei Hong''s leaving, I let myself scream and roar: "Wei Hong, you mean bitch, you have the seed to kill me now!"


    After Wei Hong was presented by the disciple guarding the black prison, he turned his head and looked at the man with hatred and killing in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Ren, you have a bright future. Unfortunately, it''s a pity to fight with elder martial brother Wei Hong for the sake of a woman."


    "Pooh! You son of a bitch, I was blind in my eyes when you were a brother Let me vomit the blood in my mouth and vomit to each other.


    The disciple who guarded the black prison brushed the blood with one hand, and then squeezed my crazy mouth: "since your mouth is not honest, I will let you taste something good." Then he took out a long green worm.


    My face changed when I saw it.


    This green hairy worm is a kind of terrible poisonous insect in the Shura world. It specializes in the internal organs and six internal organs.However, the disciple guarding the black prison gave a ferocious smile: "let me be crazy. Don''t say that my brother is not good to you. I spent a lot of spirit stones to buy this thing." With that, put it in my crazy mouth.


    Soon, let me crazy face pain, throat hoarse strange cry.


    The disciple who guards the black cell laughs.


    Months passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is in the training room of Hades spaceship, stops training. He estimates the time. He should be able to go to the shuramen headquarters today.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the three gods and breathes a breath. Although he has not broken through the third level of Tianjun in this practice, his strength has been improved a lot through the hell''s original energy of the heart of hell and the thunder power of the chaotic tortoise.


    Coming out of the training room, the four men of Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, were waiting outside.


    "Master." The four said respectfully.


    "Is it near the headquarters of shuramen?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "It''s about an hour away." Tai Yue, the giant of the great famine, replied respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then comes to the control room with four people.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s five people could see the towering giant tree and the night God tree.


    "Is that the night tree?" From a distance, looking at the giant tree standing in front of him, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Yes, the master should be careful of the dark night God tree. After years of refining and refining by many ancestors of the Shura gate, the dark night God tree has become the guardian tree of the Shura gate. Its body is extremely tough, and its attack is even stronger than that of many of the top strong ones in the later ten stages of the great emperor. According to the legend of the Shura world, only those who surpass the realm of the great emperor can break the defense and attack of the dark night God tree!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, said.


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, also had a dignified face.


    Huang Xiaolong let the four pack up the Hades spaceship and fly with them to the shuramen headquarters.


    However, what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that when they flew to the headquarters of shuramen, many spaceships also flew to the headquarters of Shura. The signs on these spaceships were all the super powers of the Shura world.


    How come so many super powers come to the shuramen headquarters?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "These super forces seem to have been invited by the shuramen. What''s the grand event of shuramen?" Said the Golden Lion Man Wan Yu Tian.


    "Ask someone to know." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    At this time, more than a dozen strong men in dark yellow robes, riding the same color of dragon and lion, flew over from the distance.


    "It''s a disciple of the dragon and lion sect." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, was against Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Although the dragon and lion sect is a super power in the Shura world, its ranking is not high, which is more than 130.


    Of course, more than 130 is not high for Huang Xiaolong, but it is very high for those super powers ranking over 300 or 400.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, flew to each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we want to ask what it is that Shura invited so many powerful people?" Coming to the other side, fan Hui, the king of demons, asked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and fan Hui, the king of demons, all changed their appearance. Huang Xiaolong was wearing a seven star underworld robe, while fan Hui, the demon king, was wearing a ten star underworld robe.


    The seven stars represent the first rank of the emperor.


    Ten stars, representing the emperor above!


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t assess the Seven Star Hades, he didn''t need to be examined at all.


    Originally, no one was happy to be stopped to ask questions. However, when the dragon and lion taught people to see the ten stars arranged on the four people of the Demon King fan Hui, they all got off the mount. The leader of the dragon and lion cult politely answered the question of the Demon King fan Hui.


    "Wei Hong, a disciple of Jia Ding, the ancestor of Shura, is getting married today!" Hearing the other party''s reply, Huang Xiaolong and the king of Shura are all surprised.


    What a coincidence.


    "Female, is it Wang Mengqin, a disciple of the Shura sect?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s questions, the ancestor of the dragon and lion sect didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly replied, "it''s said that he was a disciple named Wang Mengqin."


    Huang Xiaolong listened, his eyes narrowed, and a ray of cold light flashed by.


    "This time, how many super forces have Shura invited?" Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked again.


    "This is not very clear, but according to my estimation, there should be 30 or 40 super forces coming to celebrate. In addition, there are thousands of first-class families and sects attached to the Shura gate around." That dragon lion teaches the ancestor to say.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked a few more questions.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong and Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, flew away.


    Looking at the king of Shura Jinyuan four people respectfully follow Huang Xiaolong, the Seven Star Hades, the dragon and lion teach people shock.


    Even the few masters of the top 100 superpowers could not have gone out with four emperor level strongmen.


    "Ancestor, is that seven star Pluto, the young master of the top ten super schools?" An elder of the dragon and lion cult couldn''t help saying.


    The ancestor of the dragon and lion sect shook his head, did not open his mouth, and looked contemplative.


    Just now, the king of Shura was oppressed by the four men of Jin and yuan. He was in the early stage of the second rank of the great emperor. Even the third rank of the great emperor could not make him feel so oppressed. This shows that the four men of Jin and yuan, the king of Shura, are all the strong ones above the middle rank of the great emperor.


    However, he knows the little master of the top ten super schools. Obviously, the Seven Star Pluto is not the little master of the top ten super schools!


    This is what makes him confused and strange.


    "Today, there seems to be a lot of fun." The dragon and lion taught their ancestors to talk to themselves.


    Huang Xiaolong''s five people should not have been invited by shuramen, otherwise they would not have known about the wedding.


    "Ancestor, do you mean that those people came to shuramen to cause trouble?" A dragon and lion master was surprised.


    "Come to shuramen? Even if they are high-ranking emperor and dare to make trouble in the headquarters of shuramen, they are also dead! "


    "You''re not here to rob her? I think the young master''s expression was not right when he heard that the woman was Wang Mengqin


    Dragon and lion taught several disciples jokingly.


    After a while, the dragon and lion taught people to ride the dragon and lion to continue to fly to the shuromon headquarters.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong''s five people appeared on the top of the night God tree.


    This God plane, named after the night God tree, is called the night God plane.


    The headquarters of shuramen is composed of thousands of god planes. This dark night God plane is the real core of Shura gate headquarters. The general Hall of Shura gate headquarters is in this dark night God plane.


    Of course, the wedding of Wei Hong was also held in this dark night, and the black prison of shuramen was also in this dark night.


    Although the dark night God''s throne is heavily guarded and you have to have an invitation to enter, it is not difficult for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Where is the dungeon first?" Huang Xiaolong stands in the air and opens his mouth.


    This time, the most important thing is to save his master.


    "Yes, master." The four people of Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, should be respectful.


    Five people broke through the void and left.


    "It''s said that Wei Hong, after today''s big marriage, will put that maniac to death tomorrow.""I let my crazy elder martial brother be upright and aboveboard. Unfortunately, it ended up like this. Before, his master Deng Zhilong announced that he would cut off the relationship between master and apprentice. Now, even Wang Mengqin, his favorite woman, betrayed him!"


    "I heard that after Wei Hong agreed to get married, he let me be crazy. Wang Mengqin agreed to marry Wei Hong. However, Wei Hong planned to marry him. After that, Wei Hong cheated Wang Mengqin''s body, constipated and killed me. Wei Hong is just a mean person!"


    "Wang Mengqin is too naive. I''m afraid he''s still in the dark. Today, when Wei Hong got married, he was asked to let my crazy elder martial brother come to the scene to watch the ceremony. It''s cruel!"


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to inquire about the location of the black prison, they heard the comments of several disciples of the Shura sect in the distance.


    Looking at the disciples of the Shura family leaving, Huang Xiaolong stops.


    "Master, shall we now?" Asked Tai Yue, a giant of the great famine.


    "Go straight to the wedding scene!" Huang Xiaolong has a cold voice.


    Since Wei Hong took his master and allowed me to go to the scene to watch the ceremony, they didn''t have to inquire about the location of the black prison.


    Immediately, several people flew to the wedding site.


    There are all kinds of light on the road, such as the yellow stone, the river and the stone.


    Along with all the strong people who came to congratulate him, Huang Xiaolong and his five came to the mountain where the wedding was held.


    The mountain is very large, and is full of countless rare crystal stones.


    Huang Xiaolong several people came to the square on the hillside of the mountain.


    When several people arrived, there was a great deal of excitement and laughter, and the strong men of all sects were holding fists to exchange greetings.


    Huang Xiaolong chose a humble corner and sat down. Then he unfolded his spirit, searching for and paying attention to master''s crazy appearance.


    On his way, he had already learned from some disciples of the Shura sect that the master was crazy. As long as Wei Hong asked someone to escort his master to let me be crazy, he could find out in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong searched the scene, but he didn''t find his master''s crazy figure. It seems that Wei Hong hasn''t let his master come out yet.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He pours wine and drinks from himself with the wine pot on the table.


    Not to mention, this wine is very good.


    "Xu Junhua, the ancestor of no family, came with his disciples!"


    "Wind sea ghost King Liu Gongming came to congratulate


    At this time, the elder of shuramen who received the notice cried out.


    Every one of the top 100 super forces or the great emperor of the Shura kingdom came to congratulate them. The elder of shuramen who received the notice would shout and announce it, and his voice echoed the whole mountain.


    "Xu Junhua, the founder of Wushengmen, has not appeared for many years. I didn''t expect to come here!"


    "You don''t know. Xu Junhua and Jia must be brothers. Jia Ding''s disciples are married. Naturally, he will come here."


    "No wonder! However, Liu Gong, the ghost king of Fenghai, didn''t expect to come. In those years, Liu Gong, the ghost king of Fenghai, killed two seven level strongmen of the great emperor, and even killed hundreds of thousands of disciples of the seven level strong men of the two great emperors, and then disappeared for hundreds of millions of years! Does he have friendship with the old ancestor Jia Ding of Shura? "


    "It must be. Otherwise, Liu Gong, the ghost king of the wind sea, would not come in person."


    Around the corner, some of the strong talked about it.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Although these great emperors who came here to congratulate them had friendship with shuramen or Najia, he didn''t pay attention to them, as long as the other side was not the peak or surpass the great emperor in the late ten steps.


    Now, the only thing worth his attention is the dark night tree.


    Huang Xiaolong sits there and drinks himself. Once in a while, the elder received by the Shura gate shouts and informs him.


    In less than half an hour, seven great emperor level masters came to celebrate.


    "I don''t know what sect you are from, Deng Feizhi, the ancestor of Yanggu in the lower Yuan Dynasty? It''s very fresh. " Just as Huang Xiaolong was watching the crowd around him, an old man with a rosy face came over and asked with a smile.


    Yuanyanggu, the top 100 super power, ranks 37th.


    Deng Feizhi was also a high-ranking strong man of the great emperor. He was also well-known in the Shura world. His fame was not inferior to Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, and Liu Gong, the ghost king of Fenghai.


    Originally, as Deng Feizhi''s identity, he couldn''t take care of Huang Xiaolong at all. However, the four king of Shura, Jin Yuan, wore the Ten Star underworld robe, and the four great emperor realm masters actually showed respect to Huang Xiaolong, which made him curious about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Seeing Deng Feizhi''s question about Huang Xiaolong, many powerful people around him have also seen him.


    Deng Fei was curious about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, and all the strong people around him were also curious, including the ancestors of the dragon and lion religion.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at Deng Feizhi, the ancestor of yuanyanggu, and did not open his mouth. At this time, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said, "our master likes to be alone and rarely shows up. As for which school and school, we can''t tell you."


    Master?!


    Deng Feizhi and the strong people around him were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong, this Shura royal family is the master of four ten star Hades!


    Previously, people had guessed that Huang Xiaolong should be the young leader of a certain sect, and the four king of Shura were their ancestors. However, no one would have guessed that.


    "Oh, so it is. I''m abrupt." After being shocked, Deng Fei comes back to his senses and smiles at Huang Xiaolong and Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, and then returns to his seat.


    Although Huang Xiaolong asked about Huang Xiaolong in his status, Huang did not answer, which made him lose face. However, he saw that there were many people in Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, and he did not dare to be upset with Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Deng Feizhi has been beaten up by the strong around, they all give up the idea of going to take care of Huang Xiaolong.


    Those people didn''t come to disturb him. Huang Xiaolong was also very happy. After sitting for another hour, someone called out, "the master of the Shura sect and the ancestors of the Shura clan are here!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Everyone stood up.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment and then stood up.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a group of people wearing the silk robes of Shura came from afar, seemingly slow, but in fact extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, they came to the crowd.


    Walking in the front is a middle-aged man who looks about fifty years old. The middle-aged man has an extraordinary momentum.


    "This is Huang Peng, the master of the Shura sect?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect! A strong person in the later ten levels of the great emperor is not an ordinary one. In the whole Shura world, he is also a top master.


    Coincidentally, I have the same surname as myself.


    After Huang Peng, there are 43 ancestors of the Shura clan.


    Today, Wei Hong, a disciple of Jia dingqin, got married. Almost all the great emperors and ancestors of the shuramen had arrived. Except for a few of them, they might not be able to go back because of something important.


    More than 40 powerful emperors!


    This is the strength of shuramen.


    Of course, generally speaking, there are still one or two people guarding the forbidden area of the shuramen headquarters.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scan the ancestors of the Shura clan. Finally, his eyes are locked on one of the fat faces and big ears. He laughs like the old man of Maitreya. This old man should be that Jiading! A master of the seventh level of the great emperor, he ranks fifth among the ancestors of the Shura clan.


    Therefore, the position of Jia Ding in shuramen is still very high.


    After the arrival of Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, and Jia Ding, the ancestors of the super great school all clasped their fists and exchanged greetings with each other.


    Huang Peng and others came to the rostrum and sat down again.


    "Let''s invite the bridegroom, the disciple of Shura, Wei Hong, and the bride, Wang Mengqin." After a while, the elder who presided over the wedding called out.


    Under the gaze of the public, a young man in a red robe appeared in front of the public, holding a young woman wearing a phoenix crown and wearing a phoenix robe.


    Young life is still pretty, women are very beautiful, is a first-class beauty, but, between the manner, there is a light of sadness, let people see still pity.


    Wei Hong! Wang Mengqin!


    Seeing Wei Hong appear, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash away.


    Since Wei Hong is going to have a big wedding, his master will be crazy about me. He should also appear!


    Sure enough, after Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching, he saw two Shura disciples escorting his master to appear in an inconspicuous position on the edge of the square. Although the position was inconspicuous, it just happened to be able to see the whole process of the wedding of Wei Hong and Wang Mengqin.


    However, his master''s body seemed to be forbidden. He could only see but could not speak. From his master''s angry, bloody and painful eyes, Huang Xiaolong could imagine what his master was feeling now.


    When Wei Hong led Wang Mengqin to the rostrum and was about to kneel down to Huang Peng, Jia Ding and others, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up and walked toward the direction of his master''s madness.


    As everyone was sitting, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up. In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    (the stomach and waist are not feeling well these two days. We will have one shift today. We will have two shifts tomorrow.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    On the rostrum, Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, and Jia Ding, the ancestor of the Shura sect, were stunned when they saw Huang Xiaolong standing up and coming out.


    The square, which had no sound, was suddenly silent, and people''s faces were different.


    "What is the boy trying to do? It''s not about making trouble, is it? "


    "Trouble? Is this kid stupid? If he dares to make trouble in the headquarters of shuramen, his death is a small matter, and his family and clan will be involved at that time! "


    "In recent years, although the power of the Shura has been weakened, even the Yanshui palace and even the Tu Shenmen dare not despise the Shura gate!"


    Yanshui palace is the third in the Shura realm.


    Tu Shenmen is the second in the Shura realm.


    Even these two super forces dare not despise the present Shura gate, but we can think of the strong foundation of the Shura gate.


    At this time, Wei Hong and Wang Mengqin, who were originally in front of the rostrum and faced Huang Xiaolong with their backs, turned their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong in the eyes of everyone.


    In the face of the murmurs and different expressions of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and he went straight to the direction of master''s madness.


    On the rostrum, the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, and his ancestors were somewhat unnatural.


    On the spot of the wedding, Huang Xiaolong did so, which is undoubtedly a provocation to Shura.


    The old ancestor Jia Ding made a sign in his eyes to an elder of the Shura sect. The elder master of the Shura gate showed his understanding and flashed his body. Then he came to Huang Xiaolong and held out his hand to block Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    "Please take your seat." The elder of the Shura gate elder''s face sank and said, "otherwise, we will not be polite."


    Because Huang Xiaolong was wearing a seven star underworld robe, the elder of the Shura sect was still a little worried and didn''t directly attack.


    Those who can pass the Seven Star Pluto examination are generally the geniuses among the geniuses. The Pluto above seven stars is very sheltered by the Pluto organization.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Looking at the superior elder of Shura gate who blocks in front of him, he vomits: "get out of here!" The voice was not loud, but the strong people on the scene could hear it clearly.


    Go away?


    Everyone was stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe Huang Xiaolong. No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would open his mouth to ask the supreme elder of Shura to go away!


    This!


    It''s like hanging on the birthday.


    All the disciples around the Shura gate were angry, and even Huang Peng and others on the rostrum were also depressed.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, the elder of the Shura gate, whose eyes are cold, stares at Huang Xiaolong: "are you here to make trouble? Do you really think that with the protection of Hades, we shuramen dare not kill you? "


    "I don''t think you and your shuromon can kill me." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Is this kid a real idiot or a real brain problem?"


    Soon, many people shook their heads and laughed.


    A little king of heaven, even said that shuramen could not kill him? Even if he has four subordinates of the great empire, he will die if he makes trouble in this shuramen headquarters!


    Even Deng Feizhi, the ancestor of Yuanyang Valley, who took care of Huang Xiaolong before, and all the people who taught the dragon and lion all shook their heads.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, the elder of the Shura sect was hard to see. He turned his head and looked at Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura Sect on the rostrum.


    The head of the Shura gate, Huang Peng, nodded.


    Seeing this, the supreme elder of the Shura sect put his heart down and no longer had any scruples. His eyes were full of killing intent and staring at Huang Xiaolong: "I''ll see if I can kill you now!" Finish saying, whole body light a bloom, a circle, condense into a Shura.


    As soon as these shuras appeared, the atmosphere of killing, blood, cruelty, and darkness enveloped all sides.


    "This is the Shura purgatory skill of Shura gate. If you practice to the tenth level, you can challenge your opponent by leaps and bounds. It is extremely powerful! The supreme elder of Shura, I''m afraid I''ll reach the Ninth level! "


    Someone exclaimed.


    At this time, the elder of the Supreme Master of Shura suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong with a slap. His palms roared and the wind shook. Countless shuras attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that the supreme elder of the Shura gate hit Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a figure flashed. Then he saw the elder of the Shura gate screamed and flew upside down. He fell out of the square, and his robes and armor were all broken.


    There is one more person in front of Huang Xiaolong, who is the giant Taiyue.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Because, just now no one can see clearly how the giant Taiyue of Honghuang made his move.


    Even Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, and Liu Gong, the ghost king of the wind and sea, suddenly shrunk their eyes and looked dignified.


    For a moment, the square was quiet again.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to walk in the direction of master renme madness, and many of the strong people in the clan who had been sitting in front of him retreated one after another.


    In that direction, only Ren I was crazy, and his two disciples of Shura were detained behind him.


    Following Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, everyone looked at the past, and their eyes fell on Ren me.


    "Brother Ren!" Wang Mengqin then found that I was crazy, not from surprise and joy.Wei Hong, Jia Ding, the ancestor of the Shura clan, and Deng Zhilong, the master who was crazy in the crowd, all changed their faces.


    "Is this Shura royal family coming for my crazy elder martial brother?"


    Some disciples of the Shura sect, who recognized Reni madness and knew the situation, could not help but whisper.


    On the rostrum, Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, and some ancestors of the Shura sect couldn''t help wondering. Did the other party come for one of their disciples? What''s going on?


    Because Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, and many of his ancestors had just closed their doors, they didn''t know about Ren me crazy, Wei Hong, and Wang Mengqin.


    Of course, as the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng and other ancestors, it is impossible to pay attention to the next disciple.


    "What''s going on? Who knows? " Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, asked the ancestors around him.


    "Report back to the headmaster. The disciple is called Ren me crazy. He was sent to the black prison for killing his disciples several decades ago." The old ancestor Jia Ding replied.


    It suddenly occurred to Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, and the ancestors around him. In this way, the other side is going to save this crazy man?


    "Why is he here today?" Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, pondered and asked, according to the law, isn''t that Ren me crazy being held in a black prison?


    The old ancestor Jia Ding replied: "before I was crazy, I got acquainted with Wang Mengqin. He learned that Wang Mengqin was married today. Therefore, he begged Wei Hong to come to watch the ceremony. Wei Hongnian, in his acquaintance with Wang Mengqin, asked me to ask him to bring me to the scene."


    The head of the Shura gate, Huang Peng, nodded.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to be grateful. On the contrary, I colluded with outsiders to make trouble and destroy Wei Hong''s wedding. It seems that I want the other party to help him out." The old ancestor Jia Ding said: "the sect leader, the other side has not paid attention to our Shura gate at all. We should kill it completely. Moreover, disciples like renme maniac should be executed immediately!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Completely kill?


    Listening to the proposal of Jiading, the other ancestors of shuramen looked at each other.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has come to let me crazy 100 meters away.


    Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura gate, opened his mouth to Chu Yunan, the ancestor of the Shura gate: "Yunnan, capture the other party first."


    Chu and Yunnan, the strong one in the middle of the tenth order of the great emperor! In the Shura gate, the strength is second only to Huang Peng, that is, the second expert.


    Although Huang Peng can see that Tai Yue, the giant of the great famine, is very powerful, in his opinion, Chu and Yunnan can completely suppress each other.


    However, considering that Huang Xiaolong''s identity may not be simple, he decided to arrest Huang Xiaolong and others first, and then kill Huang Xiaolong after his identity is investigated.


    "Yes, master." Chu Yunan, the ancestor of the Shura clan, nodded and said that he moved his body and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    The strong people around saw that this time it was the old ancestor of shuramen, Chu Yunan, who made a strong stir.


    Xu Junhua, the ancestor of sanshengmen, Liu Gong, the ghost king of Fenghai, and Deng Feizhi, the ancestor of yuanyanggu, were also shocked and sat upright for a few minutes.


    Although they are also the great emperor''s high-level strong, but, if we talk about their seniority, Chu and Yunnan are their predecessors. Chu and Yunnan have a high status in the whole Shura world.


    Of course, there is no doubt about the strength of Chu and Yunnan. Although on the surface, Chu and Yunnan are in the middle of the tenth level of the great emperor, even some top experts in the middle of the tenth level of the great emperor are not rivals of Chu and Yunnan.


    Chu and Yunnan have defeated two mid-10th level masters of the great emperor. One is Zhao Fu, the ancestor of the withered bone sect, the seventh highest ranking in the Shura world. Zhao Fu has a fierce reputation for billions of years. There are not 100 or dozens of the great emperors who died in their hands. The other is Li Xueyao, the ancestor of the third ranked Yanshui palace.


    Li Xueyao, more famous than Zhao Fu, had never been defeated before meeting Chu and Yunnan.


    However, both Zhao Fu and Li Xueyao were defeated by the Chu Yunnan.


    When Chu Yunan came to Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t have any nonsense. He said, "are you going to be arrested with your hands or I will do it myself?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. If he doesn''t see the Chu Yunnan, he still goes straight to the master''s crazy place.


    Chu Yunan''s face sank.


    For the first time in billions of years, he has been ignored.


    "Arrogant!" Chu Yunnan''s eyes cold, left hand to Huang Xiaolong captured, at the same time, the right hand to attack the giant Taiyue.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, saw Yunnan attack himself with one hand. He grinned, raised his hand, and blew his right fist. He directly met the right palm of Chu Yunnan.


    Although Chu and Yunnan saw that the Honghuang giant Taiyue was very powerful, he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, when Taiyue''s fist power came, he felt the destructive power contained in the terrible fist power. His face changed greatly.


    At the moment, he can''t care to capture Huang Xiaolong any more. He pushes his hands with all his strength, and claps his hands to the giant Taiyue.


    With the double hands of Chu and Yunnan, the surrounding space was suddenly dark, and the ghost wind was blowing up, and countless shrill and strange cries sounded.


    "This is the night God''s palm! One of the most powerful secret skills of Shura


    "It''s said that this dark night God palm was created by the founder of shuramen''s creation school when he watched the dark night God tree. When he practiced it to the extreme, he could make a God''s plane sink into endless darkness."


    "At that time, the master of Yunnan of Chu used this dark night God palm to defeat Zhao Fu and Li Xueyao of Yanshui palace!"


    In the surprise of the strong around, the giant Taiyue''s right fist and the two palms of Chu and Yunnan exploded together.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain was shaking violently, countless lights burst out, the darkness broke, and the sky and earth recovered to light. At the moment, people saw Chu Yunan himself as if he had been hit by a chaotic mountain, and the whole person was knocked out and smashed into another mountain.


    The mountain collapsed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What!" On the rostrum, Huang Peng and the ancestors of the Shura clan, who had been sitting there, stood up in disbelief.


    Chu Yunan, unexpectedly defeated!


    And the defeat was so complete.


    This!


    People look at Huang Xiaolong beside the giant Tai Yue, shocked.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, looked at Chu Yunan, who was smashed into a mountain in the distance, and grinned: "you are not my opponent. Maybe, Huang Peng can still take a few punches from me."


    His words are not arrogant. In the whole Shura world, only the ancestor of Tu Shenmen and the master of Yanshui Palace are worthy of being his opponents.


    He was born a giant and invincible. Even fan Hui, the demon king who was also the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor, did not dare to take a hard blow from him, not to mention a Chu Yunnan in the middle of the tenth order of the great emperor.


    "Who is the elder?" Huang Peng, the master of the Shura sect, stood up and was shocked. He looked at the giant Taiyue with a solemn face.


    At this time, the shadow of a flash, the Demon King fan Hui several people also appeared behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are." Fan Hui, the king of demons, said with a smile: "Huang Peng, your talent is higher than Liu Shiwei. However, with your strength now, you are not our opponent.""You know my master?" Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, was surprised.


    Xujunhua, the ancestors of the Shura clan, and Xu Junhua were also surprised.


    Liu Shiwei, the master of huangpeng, was also the head of the Shura sect. However, Liu Shiwei died in the hands of the ancient emperor when Liu Shiwei and the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse attacked the heaven in the divine world.


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, did not answer.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived ten meters away from renme maniac. The two Shura disciples who were originally holding Ren me crazy were scared to retreat.


    I look at Huang Xiaolong crazily, but I am puzzled. Because he searched his memory, he couldn''t remember when he met such a powerful young man of the Shura royal family, chuyunan. That was the ancestor of the Shura clan and the second strongest. For him, it was the existence of the heaven. However, Chu Yunan was given a blow by the hand of the king of Shura!


    Looking at the coming Huang Xiaolong, I''m crazy. I''m afraid.


    The king of Shura doesn''t really come for himself, does he? Could it be the wrong person?


    Just when I was crazy, Huang Xiaolong had already come to him. Then, Huang Xiaolong reached out his hand, and a mysterious force poured into his body. To his surprise, I was surprised to find that his internal prohibition had been cracked!


    "Master, are you?" Let me open my mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, but the light in his hand flashed and took out the Shura blade.


    "The blade of Shura!" I''m so stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong recognized the blade of Shura in his hand when he saw Ren I was crazy. He confirmed that it was his master who let me be crazy about convenience, not the same name.


    "You, how can you have the blade of Shura?" After I was stunned, I blurted out.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this Shura blade was found in a valley in the snow land of the lower Wuhun realm."


    Lower bound! Wu Hun Jie! Snow land!


    Let me crazy dull, a face can''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    So it''s his?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "Master!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly half knelt down and yelled at me.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This!


    Master?!


    The four powerful emperors are the subordinates of the Shura royal family in Tianjun state, while the Shura royal family in the king''s realm on this day also call a disciple of the Shenwang state of the Shura gate as master?!


    Everyone has a sense of absurdity.


    Today''s everything, as if all of this has not been inverted!


    At the same time, Wei Hongmu''s face was pale. On the rostrum, the old ancestor Jia Ding''s face was also a little ugly. As for the supreme elder of the Shura sect, Deng Zhilong also had a pale face, panic in his eyes and regret at the same time.


    If he didn''t have a relationship with my master and apprentice, wouldn''t he say that this young man of the Shura royal family is his grandson? A disciple with four powerful emperors!


    Compared with Wei Hong''s pale face, Wang Mengqin is surprised.


    Jin Yuan, the king of Shura and fan Hui, the king of demons, were stunned when they saw Huang Xiaolong calling me master. Although they had previously speculated on the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Ren me madness, they did not expect it to be so.


    And let me look at Huang Xiaolong in front of me, shivering, scared to kneel down quickly, incoherent: "before, senior, you, please get up quickly."


    As a little king of gods, how can he bear Huang Xiaolong''s gift.


    Although he has determined that Huang Xiaolong should have obtained the blade and ring of Shura left by him in the lower world, he has become his alternate successor. However, the significance of the next generation disciple is different from that of his own disciple, and he dare not bear the great ceremony of Huang Xiaolong in any case.


    Huang Xiaolong knelt down in horror when he saw his master let me be crazy. He was a little funny. He could only get up and help Ren me crazy.


    He also knew that it was very difficult for me to bear such a big gift. After all, the two people''s identities are too different now, not in general.


    At this time, on the rostrum, Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, was shocked and hugged Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my brother and my disciples should have such a relationship, but we were rude before."


    When Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, called Huang Xiaolong his brother, they were all surprised. However, they were relieved to think of the strength of the giant Tai Yue just now.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, and said calmly, "master Huang, my master has been set up by your disciple Wei Hong. He has been imprisoned in the black prison of the Shura sect for decades. He has been tortured for decades. I come here today to ask for a statement for my master."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, there was a commotion around him.


    The strong are whispering.


    Let me crazy face excited, my fists clenched at Wei Hong in the distance, eyes angry, angry, I would like to go forward now to tear each other into countless pieces.


    Wei Hong suddenly knelt down to Huang Peng on the rostrum and said, "the head of the sect, I killed my fellow disciples in those days. It was all the disciples who saw it with their own eyes. Please enlighten me!"


    Jia Ding, the old ancestor of the Shura sect, said to Huang Peng: "the sect leader, the other side came to our Shura headquarters to make trouble by relying on force. Now, it''s even more out of thin air. Slander my disciples and ask the master to make decisions for my disciples!"


    The head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, frowned and said to Huang Xiaolong, "did this brother mislisten to others'' opinions, so there is a misunderstanding?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wei Hong, who knelt down there, and Jia Ding, who was pretending to be. He sneered in his heart and said, "is there a misunderstanding? Ask some of your disciples to find out." Speaking of this, he continued: "I have a skill that can be truthfully answered. Since Jia Ding said that I was born out of nothing and slandered his disciples, did he dare to ask me to ask some of your disciples?"


    The ancestors of the Shura clan looked at each other.


    "Don''t listen to this person. The other party''s coming this time must have some ulterior conspiracy. The main purpose of his doing so is to disturb the wedding and to have an excuse." Jia Ding, the ancestor of the Shura sect, said quickly, "maybe he has already bought some of our disciples."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered, but he was not in a hurry. He turned his head and looked at Wang Mengqin: "Wei Hong told you that as long as you married him, he would promise you to let my master go wild, right?"


    Wang Mengqin nodded quickly.


    "Do you really think Wei Hong will let my master go crazy?" Huang Xiaolong said: "he has planned to kill my master by himself after today''s wedding and let me go crazy tomorrow."


    Wang Mengqin''s whole body trembled and opened his eyes to stare at Wei Hong.


    Wei Hong argued anxiously, "Meng Qin, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''ve never had such a plan."


    "No?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you sent my master out to the scene to observe the ceremony today. You want my master to see the woman he likes marry you with his own eyes. You want to torture my master and make my master suffer a lot."


    "No, it''s not like that. Mengqin, don''t believe him. He''s talking nonsense!" Wei Hong cried out in a hurry.


    Wang Mengqin is constantly retreating, and Wei Hong opened a distance, a face of disappointment, angry at Wei Hong.All around the strong are more agitated.


    "What a surprise? It seems that Wei Hong framed the crazy man in order to rob the woman


    "Look at Wei Hong''s manner, it seems that this is true!"


    Some of the strong see the problem.


    Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, frowned at Wei Hong''s gaffe. Previously, he heard Jia Ding say that he was crazy and begged to come to watch the ceremony. Therefore, he asked people to take him out. He felt strange at that time. Because of Jia Ding''s face, he didn''t point out. Now it seems that what the Shura royal family said is true.


    Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, said to Huang Xiaolong, "I''ll let people check this out. If it''s true, I''ll give your master an account."


    "Tell me?" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and laughs: "I don''t know how to explain what the leader of Huangmen said? If this is the case, will Wei Hong be punished for sweeping the floor or holding him for several years symbolically? That''s what you''re talking about? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s tone was full of sarcasm. What Huang Peng said to verify and explain was actually just a evasive statement, and he did not intend to punish Wei Hong at all.


    In fact, Huang Peng really planned to do so. After all, Wei Hong was Jia Ding''s favorite disciple. Moreover, Wei Hong was very talented. If he was well trained, he would still be able to become a great emperor.


    Huang Peng looked at Huang Xiaolong''s giant Tai Yue and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Now, I will drive Wei Hong out of the Shura gate, and Jia Ding will cover up his disciples and frame up my master. Therefore, I want you to drive that Jiading out of the Shura gate together!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Of course, driving Wei Hong and Jia Ding out of the Shura gate is just the first step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "What?"


    When Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted Wei Hong and Jia Ding expelled from the Shura gate, their faces changed. So did Huang Peng.


    Even the strong in all directions are astonished.


    "Presumptuous! Boy, do you really think that you can do whatever you want in our shuramen headquarters if you have a few powerful subordinates. Do you really think that we Shura men are what you want to knead? " Li Lin Wei, the ancestor of the Shura clan, could not help jumping up and pointing to Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Lin Wei, the ancestor of the Shura clan, was in the middle of the eighth stage of the great emperor. He had a good friendship with najiading.


    "Headmaster, this man comes to our Shura headquarters to make trouble. If we give in, what will the world think of us? Even the ancestors of Tu Shen clan and the master of Yanshui palace dare not be so presumptuous when they come to our shuramen headquarters! " Another old ancestor king of Shura said angrily: "please allow us to attack and capture them!"


    Wang Xin was in the middle of the first stage of the great emperor. After he failed to achieve the great emperor, he received the favor of Jia Ding. Therefore, he always supported Jia Ding.


    "That''s right, master. First capture them, understand them and then kill them, so as to boost the power of the Shura sect." Another ancestor of Shura opened his mouth.


    Then, there are several Shura ancestors have angry words.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and did not open his mouth.


    The head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, raised his hand and asked Li Lin Wei, Wang Xin and others to stop. His eyes beat with anger and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "your request is too much."


    Let me crazy open mouth, want to say what, but finally did not say.


    Although he hated najiading as much as he wanted to kill najiading himself, he also knew that with the status of najiading, shuramen could not agree.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Peng and said with a cold smile: "if Jiading didn''t support Wei Hong, and if Jia Ding didn''t cover up, how dare Wei Hong frame my master openly, and how dare to torture my master for decades, so Jia Ding is the culprit! That Jia Ding is more damned


    He asked Huang Peng to let Wei Hong and Jia Ding drive them out of the Shura gate. Then, they had nothing to do with the Shura gate. He killed them on the spot!


    Of course, he would have expected that Huang Peng could not agree. However, he had already given Huang Peng the opportunity of Shura gate. Since Huang Peng did not cherish it, no wonder he did.


    He didn''t do it now. It''s not that he was afraid of shuramen.


    In the lower bound, he is the head of the Shura sect. He has some affection for the hell Shura gate. Therefore, he gives Huang Peng a chance to choose.


    Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold face: "Wei Hong is a disciple of our Shura sect. He framed the disciples of the sect. I will punish him. If you don''t leave after three minutes, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    No matter how powerful Huang Xiaolong''s giant Taiyue is, he will not be able to drive Jia Ding out of the Shura gate.


    As Wang Xin, the ancestor of the Shura clan, said before, even if the ancestor of the Tu Shen clan and the leader of the Yanshui palace came to the Shura headquarters, he would not dare to be so presumptuous. How could he be afraid of the Shura royal family!


    Even if the strength of the four men of Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, was stronger, he did not think that he could resist the attack of the night God tree.


    Of course, the use of the night God tree, the loss is too large, until the end, shuramen will not use the night tree.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed and a wisp of cold light flashed by.


    What Huang Peng meant was that he heard that his master allowed me to take it away. However, Wang Mengqin could not take it away. Wang Mengqin would continue to stay here to hold a wedding ceremony with Wei Hong!


    As for Wei Hong, he will not punish him! Jiading, it''s even more impossible.


    Huang Xiaolong heard Huang Peng''s meaning, and let me be crazy. His face changed, and he looked at Wang Mengqin anxiously. At this time, Wang Mengqin had been detained there by a supreme elder of Shura gate.


    "Master!" I''m crazy about Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to Ren me madly and gave him a comforting look. He understood master''s meaning of being crazy. He turned his head and motioned his eyes to the giant Taiyue.


    "Yes, master." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, was respectful. He immediately broke through the sky and came to Wang Mengqin in an instant.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, several angry drinks, several figures from the rostrum rose from the rostrum, and suddenly attacked the giant Taiyue. It was Li Linwei, the ancestor of the Shura sect.


    Among the six, there are four great emperors and two great emperors!


    In the eyes of Li Linwei''s six men, no matter how strong the Honghuang giant Taiyue is, their cooperation will be enough to suppress the flood giant Taiyue.


    When Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang, saw that Li Lin Wei''s six men joined hands to attack, he did not retreat. He laughed, and his fists roared at him.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain was shaking violently, and the violent airflow was sweeping. Some disciples of Shura sect, elders, Taishang elders and other strong men of other sects were immediately lifted out.


    In the eyes of the people who were shocked, Li Lin Wei''s blood spurted wildly and shot out. Like the ancestors of the Shura sect, Chu Yunan, they smashed into the mountains in the distance.The surrounding mountains collapsed.


    "What?"


    Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, Xu Junhua, the ancestors of the Shura clan, and Xu Junhua, the no living ancestors of the Shura clan, suddenly changed their faces. Did the giant Taiyue of the Honghuang kingdom not make every effort to bombard the ancestors of the Shura sect in Chu Yunnan just now?!


    Soon, the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, woke up, startled and angry, and exclaimed, "the great samsara formation of bushura!"


    It is also the most powerful cultivation array of the great Luomen!


    Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, took the lead in flying. Other ancestors of the Shura sect also came to the high altitude. Even the previously injured Chu Yunan, Li Linwei and others also returned to the high altitude, including Huang Peng. A total of 44 powerful emperors formed a circle in the sky.


    With Huang Peng and others holding the formula, one mysterious Rune appears one after another. A mysterious, palpitating power spreads from the center of the circle.


    Looking at Huang Peng and others in the sky, Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, also looks dignified.


    At this time, Wang Mengqin has been rescued by the Demon King fan Hui.


    Huang Xiaolong and let me crazy, Wang Mengqin several people have retreated to the distance.


    "Jin Yuan, you go and help Taiyue. Don''t pay attention to me." Huang Xiaolong treats Jin Yuansan, the king of Shura.


    "Yes, master!"


    Immediately, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, fan Hui, the king of demons, and WAN Yutian, the Golden Lion Man, came to Tai Yue, a giant of the great land.


    The four did not hide their breath any more, and their momentum was completely released.


    The strong men of various sects hiding in the distance felt the terror of the four, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Yes, four, four great emperors, the peak of the late tenth stage?" Xu Junhua''s voice trembled.


    Some of the other ancestors were not sure, but they took a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Four great emperors, the peak in the later ten stages!


    Some of the first-class ancestors and heads of big families who came to celebrate the ceremony were shaking and almost urinated.


    These are the four great emperors in the late 10th stage! It''s not an ordinary ten step emperor! It''s not a common high-level emperor!


    Although it is not rare that the great emperor is strong, there are few strong ones in the ten levels of the great emperor, and those who are at the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor are extremely rare. There is no peak in the late ten steps of the great emperor for super forces like shuramen!


    Now, there are four!


    What''s more incredible is that these four great emperors at the end of the 10th stage are actually the servants of a Heavenly Kingdom!


    The four people all called the king family of Shura as their master!


    Even Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, and Chu Yunan, the ancestor of the Shura clan, also changed their faces.


    They did not expect that fan Hui, the king of the devil, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, and WAN Yutian, the king of the golden lion, were all the peaks of the great emperor''s 10th order, just like the giant Taiyue!


    Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, had a faint regret in his heart.


    If I had known that, I would not have been so tough just now!


    The four great emperors joined hands at the peak of the 10th stage, which is enough to sweep away any super power like Wushengmen.


    No family, that is the 13th place in the Shura world. Even compared with the Shura gate, it is almost the same. Now the Shura gate ranks the tenth, but there is a dark night God tree. If it is not for a dark night God tree, the strength of the Shura gate will be slightly inferior to that of the Sansheng gate.


    Thinking of the night tree, the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, is quite calm.


    Even if the four great emperors reached their peak at the end of the tenth stage, there was no fear of the dark night God tree!


    Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, suddenly roared and the howling sound shook the world.


    "We will exert all our strength to push the great circle of Shura to the extreme. There are only four of them, and we can suppress it as well!" Huang Peng roared.


    "Yes, forty four of us will make the best use of the great array of Shura reincarnation. We can definitely suppress them!" The ancestor Jia Ding roared: "if you offend me, everyone will die!"


    "Kill!"


    The other ancestors of Shura all roared and pushed the whole body to the extreme.


    Bursts of samsara light, like a sun in general, bloom out dazzling light.


    A kind of bloody, cruel, and cold atmosphere spread continuously, covering the surrounding mountains, then the surrounding cities, and finally, covering the whole continent!


    Forty four strong emperors, through the Shura samsara array, gather their strength. Such strength is enough to destroy a continent! A super continent with a super divine plane!


    Under the momentum of 44 people, the mountain below began to crack and then sink.


    Even if the mountain is forbidden by xiuluomen''s array, it can''t bear the momentum of 44 people!


    Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, Deng Feizhi, the ancestor of yuanyanggu, and others suddenly changed their faces. They led their disciples to retreat quickly. Some other super schools of dragon and lion sect and the strong Tianfeng building retreated in horror. The ancestors of the first-class forces and the clan leaders were even more frightened. They could escape as fast as they could.


    Huang Xiaolong and Ren me crazy, Wang Mengqin three people also retreat again.


    At this time, Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, the king of Shura, and Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, were shining all over their bodies.


    Although Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, was extremely powerful, it could not break the storm around the four.


    Four people stand high in the sky, as stable as a chaotic peak.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, laughed: "Lao Jin, the four of us have not joined hands for many years."


    "Ha ha, let''s have a big fight today and have a good time!" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, laughs.


    "The Shura samsara formation, which was promoted by the 44 great emperors, is still so careless that we should be able to relax our muscles and bones!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, also said with a smile.


    In the face of the Shura sect leader Huang Peng''s 44 people''s samsara formation, the four are chatting and laughing, and they don''t care much about it.


    When Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, and the ancestors of the Shura sect heard this, their faces sank.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" The head of the Shura gate, Huang Peng, hummed coldly. Then, he roared loudly: "Shura hell!"


    Forty four people suddenly urged the samsara formation.


    Suddenly, the light burst out, the power gushed, these forces condensed into a small hell.


    These small hells constantly bombard the four people of the giant Tai Yue.


    Even if it is an ordinary strong man in the late ten steps of the great emperor, he will be seriously injured if he is hit by this small hell!


    When Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang, saw this, he laughed and yelled, "the fist will break forever!" With the golden lion, they both raised their fists and burst out.


    With four fists, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, the space burst, and the time and space seemed to flow backward.


    The innumerable small hells, like balloons, were instantly blasted by their fists.


    After exploding these small hells, the two men''s boxing strength did not decrease, and they directly blasted to the center of the Shura reincarnation array.Bang bang bang bang!


    There was a dense and powerful bombing sound, and it was crazy.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the disciples and people of the dark night God plane are stinging.


    Some of the first-class disciples of the great school who had been hiding far away opened their mouths and sprayed their blood.


    These bombing sounds, as if they were in their hearts, were shocked and seriously injured.


    People were shocked.


    Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, who was in charge of the Shura samsara formation, was shocked and fell back again and again.


    The giant Taiyue and the Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian, only two of them actually received the first strike of the Shura samsara array, which was driven by their 44 people!


    "Three worlds of hell, ten thousand armies, kill!"


    After stabilizing his body, the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, roared again.


    Forty four people reached out to the center of the Shura samsara formation, as if tearing the gates of the three realms of hell. Suddenly, countless shuras, countless demons, countless fierce corpses, countless evil spirits, and countless hell beasts poured out from them, killing again the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the great land.


    These shuras, demons, ferocious corpses, evil spirits, hell beasts, the lowest strength is the Emperor high level, some are the great emperor realm, some are still the great emperor''s middle rank!


    Looking at the countless shuras, demons, fierce corpses, evil spirits, and hell beasts, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura and fan Hui, the king of demons, exchanged positions with the former giant Taiyue and the Golden Lion Man wanyutian.


    Jin Yuan, the king of Shura and fan Hui, the king of demons, suddenly shot out with both fists.


    This time, it''s the king of Shura.


    The fist power of the two men broke through the void and turned into two huge tianhes. The Tianhe went forward and was unstoppable. What Shura, what devil, what fierce corpse, what evil ghost, hell beast, were all swept and destroyed by the Tianhe. Even the shuras of the middle rank of the great emperor were also submerged in their fist power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Like the two giants Taiyue before, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, destroyed those Shura, demons and fierce corpses with their fists. After that, they bombarded Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, and others, and hit the center of the Shura samsara formation.


    The blast continued to ring again.


    Huang Peng and others'' Qi and blood are tumbling and constantly retreating.


    Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, Liu Gong, the ghost king of Fenghai, and Deng Feizhi, the ancestor of yuanyanggu, who hid in the far distance, were all mad to see how fierce the four were.


    Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, is a master of 44 great emperors. He urges the strongest formation of the Shura sect, and the Shura reincarnation array can''t suppress the four giants of Taiyue!


    Not only can''t suppress it, but it is constantly retreated by the four men of Taiyue!


    Here, is there anything more fierce?!


    They are all high-level strong men of the great emperor. They usually call themselves masters. However, they only find that in front of the four people of the Honghuang giant Taiyue, they are just a few flies. They will die when they pinch them!


    After Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, stabilized their bodies, they were surprised and angry.


    "The light of reincarnation, life and death, the master of death!"


    Under the pressure of surprise, the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, cheered again.


    Third strike of Shura reincarnation array!


    Inspired by 44 people, the great array of Shura reincarnation burst out an indescribable light. This kind of light seems not to exist in the heaven and earth, but also seems to have existed in ancient times. The light continuously gushes out from the center of the array, and in a strange form, it constantly bombards and kills the four people of Taiyue, a giant in the vast land.


    Under that light, all the spirit flowers, all the spirit trees and all the spiritual objects in the surrounding mountains were suddenly dried up and lost all their lives.


    This light seems to dominate all death.


    Taiyue and wanyutian, the giant of Honghuang, exchanged positions with Jin Yuan, the former king of Shura. Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, and WAN Yutian, a golden lion man, were killed again with four fists.


    "What reincarnation, what death, only power is eternal, only power is the master, see us break the light of reincarnation!"


    The giant Tai Yue roared.


    The four fists collided with the light of reincarnation.


    The earth shakes, and the whole continent shakes.


    Below the mountains, one after another cracked, sank and turned into powder.


    The ground is constantly cracking, forming a huge rift valley.


    As if to confirm the words of the giant Taiyue, their fists once again broke the light of reincarnation and hit the center of the Shura samsara formation again.


    The head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, 44 people were once again blasted back, bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    Far away, Liu Gong, the ghost king of the wind sea, saw this scene and shivered: "Mom, is this still human? This is too fierce


    "Four people join hands, sweep everything, the whole Shura world, who else is their opponent?! Even the master of Yanshui palace is not so strong? Only the old ancestor of Tu Shen clan can suppress the Shura kingdom? " Xu Junhua''s throat was dry.


    "No! If the ancestors of Tu Shenmen have not surpassed the emperor, they can not be suppressed The voice of Deng Fei, the ancestor of Yuanyang Valley, trembled.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a great war this time! This life, no waste! Those who have not come will certainly regret it! " The dragon and lion taught the ancestors with emotion.


    "Strange, when did we have four so powerful men in the Shura world?! Even in Tu Shenmen, there are no four great emperors who are at the peak of the late 10th stage. " Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wu Shengmen, suddenly said with a puzzled face.


    Suddenly, Yuanyang Valley ancestor Deng Feizhi, wind sea ghost King Liu Gong and others face a big change.


    Several people looked at each other and blurted out: "is it the underworld organization?"


    Hades!


    Around some strong smell speech, all scared heart a burst of crazy, shivering.


    Four leaders of Hades!


    That''s right!


    Legend has it that the big leaders of Hades organization are all the top leaders in the late ten stages of the great emperor!


    This legend has been legendary for 10 billion years. However, in the past 10 billion years, no one has ever seen any big leader of the Hades organization. It seems that the top ten leaders of the Hades organization do not exist. Therefore, many people do not believe that this legend is true.


    However, if this legend is true, then, these four people, isn''t it?!


    Then, they can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong in the distance.


    If this is the case, then the Shura royal family in the king''s territory is not the master of the underworld organization?!


    Lord of Hades!


    Everyone turned pale at the thought of the possibility.


    Deng Fei, the ancestor of Yuanyang Valley who asked Huang Xiaolong about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, was even more frightened into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he did not offend the king of Shura before, otherwise!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm in the face of people''s fear.


    Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands on his back and calmly watched the world shaking battle between the four men of Taiyue and the shuramen. It is of great benefit to his personal cultivation to watch such a war of absolute power.In fact, this is also a big array created by the four people.


    The four men have followed the Lord of hell for many years, and the great array created by them is of great power, needless to say, even a little stronger than that of the Shura samsara array.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was concentrating on watching the war in the distance, Deng Zhilong, the elder of the Supreme Master of the Shura sect, who was the former master of renme mania, was staring at Huang Xiaolong and Ren me maniac, his eyes twinkling with cold.


    He didn''t expect that the 44 headmasters could not suppress the four Taiyue giants. However, if they could capture Huang Xiaolong and threaten them with this, then they would surely give up!


    Then, he captured Huang Xiaolong, which is a great achievement!


    And now, there is no master to protect Huang Xiaolong, which is the best time for him to make a move.


    After some deliberation, Deng Zhilong''s whole body was shining with a flash of light. He exerted his ancient secret arts with all his strength. He suddenly broke through the air to Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "boy, I''ll catch you with your hands!" Both hands were clawed and pressed down in the air.


    Let me crazy, Wang Mengqin two people look back, face a change.


    Around the strong are also surprised.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong had been caught by Deng Zhilong, suddenly, the figure flashed, and a person appeared beside Huang Xiaolong. With one hand and one punch, Deng Zhilong, like a broken line kite, shot backward at a faster speed, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Everyone is in a daze.


    "This, this is the strong one in the later ten stages of the great emperor?" Xu Junhua''s tongue was stiff.


    The last ten steps of the great emperor!


    All people "Zi" ran.


    Previously, he had the same plan as Deng Zhilong, and wanted to capture Huang Xiaolong''s some elder of the Shura sect, which made his pores dilate.


    It is one of the puppet captains of Ming Wei who appears beside Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, it seems, it''s the undead?" The wind sea ghost King Liu Gong''s voice trembles, some uncertain looking at Huang Xiaolong''s side of the Ming Wei puppet captain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "What, the undead? The undead in legend Deng Fei, the ancestor of Yuanyang Valley, exclaimed in horror.


    "No way! Isn''t the undead extinct? How can it still exist? " Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s puppet captain in disbelief.


    There was an uproar among the strong on all sides.


    "What is the undead?" Some of the patriarchs of the first-class faction looked puzzled.


    As the undead have disappeared for 10 billion years, most of the first-class ancestors and clan leaders do not know about the undead.


    "The undead is one of the strongest races in the ancient hell. At that time, the undead were numerous and powerful, which were even stronger than the present Tu Shen men and the nine Yin giant corpses! At that time, the head of the undead clan claimed to be truly immortal, even the ancient emperor of heaven in the divine world could not be killed! But then, somehow, the undead suddenly disappeared and disappeared, which has been gone for 10 billion years! "


    "What, can''t even the ancient emperor of the divine world be killed? The ancient emperor of heaven was the strong one who surpassed the great emperor. Did the immortal clan leader surpass the great emperor


    "I don''t know about this. However, some people say that when the leader of the undead wanted to dominate the three realms of hell, a bloodbath broke out and angered the Lord of hell. Later, the leader of the undead clan fought with the Lord of hell, and the immortal clan leader was killed by the Lord of hell!"


    "In ancient times, the emperor of heaven killed the head of the undead clan. Can the Lord of hell kill it?"


    "You don''t know. The Lord of hell is the Lord of the three realms of hell, while the patriarch of the undead clan was born in hell. All living creatures in hell are under the control of the Lord of hell. It is not difficult for the Lord of hell to kill him."


    Some of the ancestors discussed the Tao.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret story in those years.


    However, since the leader of the undead clan can''t even kill the ancient emperor of heaven, it is estimated that he has the strength to surpass the great emperor. The ten puppet leaders of the underworld should not be the body refining of the immortal clan leaders.


    However, the body of the immortal clan leader was destroyed by his master, the Lord of hell. If it still exists, it will be strong if it is made into a puppet.


    When Huang Xiaolong turns his mind to electricity, he looks at the battle between the four men of Taiyue, a giant in the distance, and xiuluomen.


    He didn''t release the other ghost puppets either. It''s OK to have a captain of the ghost puppet to guard it.


    Now, he doesn''t want to show a hundred Ming Wei puppets and the eternal city in front of outsiders.


    At this time, the war between the four men of Taiyue, the giant of the flood and Huang Peng, the leader of the shuramen sect, and others had reached the point of intense heat. The destructive power of the giant Taiyue and others was constantly destroying mountains, mountains and rift valley after rift valley.


    Under the whole continent, the earth gas is gushing, the slurry is coming out, and they are sinking slowly!


    Seeing that the whole continent is sinking, the strong in all directions are appalled.


    This is a whole continent! There are tens of millions of mountains and millions of cities in the mainland!


    However, now, the tens of millions of mountains and cities of this whole continent will be disintegrated and turned into powder.


    Every city on this continent is vast and boundless. It takes a great deal of power for an ordinary great emperor to destroy one. But now, a mainland is sinking and disappearing!


    In this war, the sun and the moon are dim, the universe is reversed, and time and space are destroyed!


    "One, a continent, unexpectedly, was sunk like this! If we continue to fight like this, we won''t even destroy the whole night God''s plane? " Xu Junhua''s throat was dry.


    "No, no, it''s impossible? It''s said that even the strong who surpass the great emperor''s realm can''t destroy a divine plane! " Liu Gong, the ghost king of Fenghai, ate and ate, but he was not sure about it.


    Because according to the current destructive power of the giant Taiyue and others, it will last for a few days. I''m afraid it will sink all the continents in the dark night God''s plane!


    When I sink all the continents of a divine plane, I think of it. All the strong people around me are inverted pores.


    Although we can''t really destroy a god plane with the power of the giant Taiyue and others, it''s terrible to let all the continents and everything in this plane sink to the bottom of the earth, which is not much different from destroying a god plane.


    The war has lasted more than an hour.


    At this time, the forty-four members of the master of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, were still suppressed to death by the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the flood and famine, even if there was a large circle of Shura reincarnation.


    Now, the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, is forty-four. His armor is dark, his hair is loose, and his mouth is stained with blood. He is in great distress. He has no previous scenery.


    On the other hand, the four men of Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang and famine, were all relaxed and still chatting and laughing in the gap between their attacks. It seems that it will be sooner or later that the 44 masters of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, are defeated.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, was surprised and angry, and cried, "if you stop here, we can drive Wei Hong out of the Shura gate!"


    Finally, Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, agreed to Huang Xiaolong''s request and expelled Wei Hong from the Shura gate.Wei Hong, who was hiding in the distance among the disciples of the Shura sect, was pale and bloodless.


    If Huang Peng really drives him out of the Shura gate, and he does not have the protection of the Shura gate, then he will really die without a burial place.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered at Huang Peng and said, "is it just to drive a Wei Hong out of the Shura gate?"


    If he was just a Wei Hong, there was no need for him to work so hard.


    Jia Ding, the old ancestor of the Shura clan, heard this and roared: "boy, don''t you think that we shuramen are really afraid of you. Do you really want to force us to use the night God tree? All of you will die here


    "Is it? It has long been said that the dark night God tree is the first sacred tree in the Shura world. It can not be broken unless it is beyond the realm of the great emperor. Today, I really want to see if the legendary night God tree is really so strong. " Huang Xiaolong sneered: "but Huang Peng, for a Jia Ding, you use the night God tree, is it really worth it?"


    "You deliberately make trouble and challenge the power of Shura. What''s the matter of Jia Ding?" Li Lin Wei, the ancestor of the Shura clan, said angrily, "master, we will wake up the tree spirits of the dark night and kill all of them, so that the whole three realms of hell will know that our power of Shura is not something anyone can challenge!"


    "Master, wake up the night God tree spirit!"


    "Yes, even if the loss is too large, it is worth killing them all. They must have a lot of treasures! What''s the harm of more wastage? "


    Some of the ancestors who supported Jiading began to speak.


    Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, had a cloudy and sunny face, and his eyes twinkled. Finally, he said: "OK, today, let''s wake up the trees and spirits in the dark night and kill them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    As the old ancestor of shuramen said earlier, although the use of the dark night God tree, the shuramen loss is too large, but, Huang Xiaolong and other people, the baby will certainly be a lot, then killed Huang Xiaolong several people, their treasure should also be enough to make up for this loss!


    In recent years, Tu Shenmen has become ambitious and covets the Shura gate. He wants to infect the dark night tree of the Shura gate. Now, if he can kill Huang Xiaolong and Taiyue, a giant of the great land, he will be able to break his mind.


    Immediately, the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, drank: "the ancestors of the Shura sect listen to the orders and try their best to stimulate the secret method of the dark night and wake up the tree spirit of the dark night!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, rose again and flew to the trunk of the night God tree in the distance.


    The strong men of all the sects around were shocked.


    Shuramen even wants to wake up the night God tree spirit, use the night God tree!


    It is said that the spirit of the dark night God tree has only been awakened twice since its existence. In the first two times, it was only when the shuramen was in great difficulty to destroy the door. Now, does the shuramen start to wake up the tree spirit of the night God tree for the third time?!


    In the shock, all the sects were excited and excited.


    I didn''t expect that this time they came, they could even see the tree spirit waking up in the dark night!


    "The master of Shura sect really wants to wake up the spirit of the night God tree! Dark night God tree, it is said that there is an invincible existence beyond the great emperor. Even those who are at the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor can also be killed! "


    "When the tree spirit wakes up in the dark night, the king of Shura and his four great emperors will be in danger at the end of the tenth stage!"


    "If he took the opportunity to escape at this time, he should still be able to escape. Once the tree spirit in the dark night is awakened, he will have no chance to escape again!"


    The four powerful people were shocked and talked about it.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to escape with the giant Taiyue, he was calm and did not move.


    Around the strong see, look at each other.


    "He didn''t run away?" Deng Fei, the ancestor of Yuanyang Valley, was surprised.


    "Does he really think that relying on the four great emperors, the peak of the late 10th level can resist the attack of the dark night God tree?" A family ancestor shook his head.


    At this time, the master of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, 44 people had come to the tree trunk in the dark night, and the 44 people began to pinch the magic formula.


    Dark and mysterious runes were born out of their hands and disappeared into the trunk of the huge night God tree.


    This is the dark night rune.


    Only this secret Rune of night can awaken the tree spirit of night God.


    Of course, this dark night secret method can only be practiced by the ancestors of shuramen. Moreover, it can only be practiced above the great emperor''s realm.


    As the dark night magic runes continue to sink into the huge trunk of the night God tree, the dark night God tree, which was originally standing in the vast starry sky of the Shura Kingdom, suddenly burst into light.


    This light, shining around the unknown number of thousands of miles of space, shining on the number of God plane.


    Even some deities far away from the headquarters of shuramen can see clearly.


    A strong breath is constantly emerging from the dark night divine tree, surging to the extreme.


    This breath, like a huge wave, drowned thousands of deities around the night God tree. Even the far away Wushengmen, Yuanyang Valley and other experts of various schools were blown away by the huge wave of breath.


    Below the great emperor, they were pale and suffocated.


    Even Xu Junhua, a high-ranking ancestor of the great emperor, was panting and shocked.


    Then, first, the continents of the dark night God plane began to split, mountains began to collapse, sea water roared, and volcanoes erupted. Then, the continents of the other planes of the night God tree were breaking open at an amazing speed.


    Thousands of deities in the headquarters of shuramen are shaking! It''s like the end of the world.


    Wushengmen, Yuanyang Valley and other experts saw the bottom of the land which was split under the dark night God''s throne. Suddenly, a huge mountain range rose. The mountain range could not see the boundary at a glance. It was like crossing the whole night God plane.


    "This, this is not a mountain, this is a branch of the night tree!" A family ancestor finally remembered something and exclaimed.


    All the strong are appalled.


    "Branches of the night tree! How many hundred million miles does it take to cross a divine plane? "


    "It is said that the largest and longest branch of the night God tree crosses thousands of deities in Shura gate!"


    Thousands of deities!


    Some of the strong were so scared that their legs softened.


    Huang Xiaolong did not let the four men of Taiyue, the giant of the flood and famine, stop Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, to wake up the night God tree spirit. Instead, he quietly waited for the master of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, and others to wake up the spirit of the night God tree.


    He also wanted to see if the dark night tree was as powerful as the rumor!


    Looking at the dark night tree, which was about to wake up completely, the four men of Taiyue, the giant of the great land, all looked dignified.


    In the dark night, the light of the divine tree is still growing.The vibration of thousands of god planes in the shuramen headquarters was more severe.


    At last, the dark night branches, like endless mountains, emerged from the bottom of the land.


    Originally, the night God tree stood quietly in the sky of the Shura world. Although it was huge and shocking, it didn''t have a strong visual impact. But now, looking at this piece of tree floating in the sky, crossing dozens, hundreds, thousands of god planes, the dark night God tree at this moment gives people the feeling of awakening for many years of ancient fierce beast began to su Wake up, began to show ferocious teeth.


    At this time, a huge fuzzy face appeared on the huge tree body of the night God tree. The huge face was shrouded by countless lights, and its outline was only vaguely visible. However, the pair of eyes on the giant face seemed to be able to see through countless time and space, as if they could see through the future, as if they could see through everything.


    Even some of the first-class family ancestors of the ten ranks of the emperor were unable to move with their eyes. It seemed that at that moment, their whole bodies lost their strength and thinking.


    "Dark, dark night, divine tree, tree spirit!"


    There was a tremor.


    The night God tree spirit, finally awakened by Shura!


    "Wake up at last." Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, his eyes are full of brilliance that other people can''t see.


    At this time, Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, and Jia Ding, the ancestor, were suspended beside the giant face of the tree body in the dark night.


    Suddenly, an endless branch floating in the sky moved, and suddenly swept over to the giant Taiyue, the king of demons fan Hui, the king of Shura, and the Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian.


    This sweep, with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, was suddenly born, covering the earth and boundless.


    In the distance, some family disciples, even ancestors, who could not escape, were instantly torn apart and burst into blood mist by the boundless hurricane and boundless air wave.


    Even Liu Gong, the king of wind, sea and ghost, who was the emperor''s high rank, was shot backward by the air wave. He was sprayed with hot blood in his mouth and was seriously injured in an instant!


    Those who are strong in all sides are shocked.


    All of a sudden, the giant Taiyue raised his head to the sky with a huge roar. In an instant, he became a giant. Fan Hui, the king of demons, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, and the Golden Lion Man, Wan Yutian, almost became a giant at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    After the four people of Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, became the giant of ten thousand Zhang, their momentum was actually several times higher than before!


    The four people stand aloof, boundless and majestic. The stars turn and the clouds change color.


    The ancient runes on Taiyue, a giant of the Honghuang Kingdom, radiated dazzling light. The Golden Lion Man, Wan Yutian, had golden hair all over his body, which reflected the infinite golden light. The third triangle of Jinyuan''s eyebrow, the king of Shura, actually triggered the nine day black wind and thunder.


    The twelve wings behind fan Hui, the king of demons, spread out to cover the sky and the sun. Each wing seemed to carry a continent on which countless demons roared.


    The four powerful men in the four directions saw the real bodies of the four giant Tai Yue, and felt the terrible pressure and breath of the four giants. They were scared to death.


    Even Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, and Jia Ding, their ancestors, were shocked.


    Previously, the strength shown by the four people of the Honghuang giant Taiyue was enough to shock people. Now, the four people incarnate themselves, and their breath alone is more than three times stronger than before!


    "Is that what they really are?! Just now, it was not all their strength! " Chu Yunan, the old ancestor of the Shura sect, suddenly changed his face. After saying this, he was afraid. If he had done so, Tai Yue, a giant of the great famine, would not have been able to beat himself up with one blow?


    "Well, even if they show themselves now." Old ancestor Jia Ding came back and sneered: "beyond the realm of the great emperor, the dark night tree is invincible. If they do not surpass the emperor, they can not resist the attack of the dark night God tree!"


    Just as Jia Ding''s voice fell, the branches of countless miles of dark night had already swept in front of the four people of the giant Taiyue.


    Although the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the Honghuang Kingdom, have turned out to be ten thousand Zhang real bodies, they are still just bigger ants in front of the branches in the dark night.


    In the dark night, the branches sweep to the moment, four people roar, just like before, the giant Tai Yue and the Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian join hands, two people four fists.


    The branches of the dark night, which had been swept by invincible force, were blown up by the four fists of the two men, and were lifted back.


    At this time, another dark night branches swept to the scene. This time, it was Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, and fan Hui, the king of demons.


    The sound of a huge sky shaking continued to come.


    The surrounding mountains and tsunami, boundless air waves rolling.


    The aftershock of the power of terror constantly roars around, avoiding some family strongmen who are far away from it. Before they can avoid it, they are instantly engulfed and turned into nothingness.


    The strong men of all sides fled again in fright.


    Under the protection of the puppet captain of the Ming Wei, Huang Xiaolong, let me be crazy, and Wang Mengqin also kept retreating, and they withdrew from the dark night God without danger.


    At this time, the dark night God tree attack is more and more strong, more and more frequent, at the beginning, it is a branch, a branch has a random attack, slowly, is two branches began to attack at the same time, then, three branches, four branches, five, six!


    Finally, dozens of branches of the night God tree attacked at the same time!


    When a dark night God tree branch attacks, it can seriously injure Liu Gong, the king of the wind, sea and ghost, just in the afterwave. Now, dozens of branches of the night God tree attack at the same time. We can think of the strength of the attack and the degree of terror of its power.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these dozens of dark night branches attack, is a continent, I am afraid they can sink! It''s a chaotic mountain. I''m afraid all of them will collapse and turn into powder.


    However, to the astonishment of the strong men of all sides, no matter how strong the attack of the dark night branches was, whether countless or dozens of them attacked at the same time, the four people of the giant Taiyue could still take over!


    In the face of the storm like attack from the branches of the night God tree, the four figures of the giant Tai Yue kept changing and moving, constantly shaking the attack of the dark night God tree.


    "Well, how can it be? It''s impossible! The dark night tree is called invincible below the great emperor. They are clearly not beyond the existence of the great emperor. How can they resist the attack of the dark night God tree? " Jia Ding, the old ancestor of Shura, looked ugly and said angrily, "it''s impossible!"


    Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, and other ancestors of the Shura sect are equally ugly.


    You should know that every attack of the dark night God tree needs to consume extremely astonishing spiritual pulse and aura. Moreover, it must at least be inferior chaotic pulse. However, even a inferior chaotic pulse can only support the dark night tree''s attack for three minutes at most.


    But now, more than three minutes!


    From waking up the night tree spirit to attack now, it has consumed ten inferior chaotic spirit veins!


    Ten inferior chaotic spirit pulse! It''s Shura, and it''s a pain in the heart.


    As you know, one lower level chaotic spirit pulse''s aura is enough to refine countless chaotic elixirs, and one inferior chaotic pulse''s aura is enough to practice for tens of thousands of years for core disciples of xiuluomen!


    Now, it is a few minutes to consume a few minutes! Let them how not heartache, how not heartache!


    "Ha ha, Huang Peng, the night tree is just like this." At this time, Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, burst into a hearty laugh.


    "That''s all the night tree sucks? How soft Fan Hui, the king of demons, also laughed.The attack of the night God tree, soft and soft?


    Listening to the laughter of fan Hui, the king of demons, the throat of the powerful people in all directions shrugged, and the faces of Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, and Jia Ding, the old ancestor, all looked ugly again.


    Huang Xiaolong, standing outside the dark night God''s throne, shakes his head and smiles. At first, he planned to use the ancient city and the puppets of baimingwei when he could not resist the attack from the dark night God tree. But now, it seems that there is no need to expose the great treasure of the ancient city.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eye of hell in the eyebrow heart opens, and you can clearly see that the surging and astonishing spiritual pulse and aura are constantly flowing from the roots of the dark night God tree to the whole body of the dark night God tree.


    However, he also saw clearly that although these spiritual veins and auras were good, they could only support dozens of branches of the night God tree to attack at the same time.


    At the same time, dozens of branches of the sacred tree attacked at the same time, and the four men of Taiyue, the real giant, could take it. If it goes on like this, when the spirit of the Shura gate is exhausted, the Shura gate will surely be defeated!


    "Master, let''s capture the king of Shura!" Suddenly, Li Linwei, the ancestor of Shura, said.


    The ancestors of the Shura clan were stunned, and their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong again.


    With their eyesight, they can see that if it goes on like this, Shura will lose sooner or later.


    "This." The head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, frowned.


    "Master, there''s nothing to be hesitant about. There''s only one emperor around now. At the end of the 10th stage, we can capture him at the same time." Jia Ding, the old ancestor.


    "That''s right. Now, there''s a dark night God tree to hold down the four of them. It''s a good time for us to make a move. The headmaster, there''s nothing to hesitate about. If we don''t do it now, it''s too late to wait!" The old ancestor Wang Xinran said.


    "Good!" Huang Peng, head of the Shura sect, nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "Forty four of us tried our best at the same time. We must capture the boy in an instant!" The head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, added, "and don''t let him die!"


    If they mistook their hands and killed Huang Xiaolong, they would surely make the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, go crazy. At that time, they would be self defeating.


    "Yes, please rest assured."


    The ancestors of Shura should be.


    The head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, nodded to them. All of a sudden, the 44 people disappeared. When they appeared again, they had already come to Huang Xiaolong.


    As previously discussed, the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, attacked the leader of the Ming Wei puppet at the same time.


    Although the leader of the Ming Wei puppet is in the late tenth stage of the great emperor and is an undead clan, the 44 people seem to be able to suppress him once they join hands, and then they can capture Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, and others suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong, which surprised the strong in the distance.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s side, the light fluctuates, and there are nine more figures out of thin air. The nine figures and the puppet captain of the Ming Wei attack at the same time, and suddenly meet the head of the Shura gate, Huang Peng and others.


    Ten powerful fist waves burst through the heaven and earth, and collided with the attack of the master of Shura gate, Huang Peng and others.


    It''s a blast.


    Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, and others shot backward at a faster speed. All of them fell into the ground of the night God.


    Mountains and rocks, mountains scattered.


    Forty four huge pits appeared.


    Suddenly, everyone''s faces were shocked. Everyone''s eyes were withdrawn from the 44 huge pits, and then fell on the nine figures that appeared beside Huang Xiaolong.


    as like as two peas in the nine figures, the breath is as boundless as the previous one.


    "Ten, ten no, undead!" Deng Feizhi, the ancestor of Yuanyang Valley, didn''t listen to him.


    "Yes, he is a strong man in the late ten stages of the ten immortals!" Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, had stiff eyes. He felt that heaven and earth seemed to be dead. He did not know where he was for a moment.


    Let me crazy, Wang Mengqin and Wang Mengqin also opened their mouths, staring at the ten undead Ming Wei puppet captains in front of them.


    Even the fierce battle between the night God tree and the giant Tai Yue in the distance seems to have no voice. All the people are staring at the ten undead people around Huang Xiaolong, the ten great emperors and the later ten orders!


    There are four people in Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, and the peak of the four great emperors in the late tenth stage. It is shocking enough and shocking enough. But now, with these ten undead people, what about the late ten stage peak of the four great emperors?!


    At this moment, everyone has no idea.


    Everyone can''t remember who his wife is, who his master is, and what his family name is.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the different expressions of people around him, but coldly looks at the forty-four deep pits that Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, has smashed.


    As the master of the Shura sect, Huang Peng and others, as the master of the great emperor, the leader of the sect, and the ancestor of the side, they even joined hands to attack!


    At this time, the head of the Shura gate, Huang Peng and others flew out of the pit one after another, "Wow," and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The leader of the puppet team of the undead family in the late stage of the tenth order of the ten great emperors is one point stronger than the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the Honghuang Kingdom, who have formed their real bodies and joined hands!


    The head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, and others were injured before. How could they resist the attack of the ten ghost guards'' puppet leaders!


    When Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, came out of the pit, they did not care about their injuries. They looked at the ten undead puppet captains of the undead people beside Huang Xiaolong with the same look of horror.


    Seeing Huang Peng and others come out, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, raises his right hand with two fingers, and makes an attack gesture. Suddenly, the leader of the Ming Wei puppet of the undead tribe in the late ten steps of the ten emperors instantly comes to Huang Peng and others.


    When Huang Peng and others haven''t responded, they face each other with a fist of Huo Da.


    Boom!


    The head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, and others smashed into the 44 pits again.


    Four strong only feel that Huang Peng and others are hit on their chest, atrium fierce twitch.


    The ten undead Ming Wei puppet leaders flashed back to Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, the master of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, and other talents flew out of the pit again. They were all covered with mud, and the soil was filled with blood. They were in great distress.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong raised two fingers of his right hand and made an attack gesture.


    The body shape of the ten undead Ming Wei puppet leaders flashed, and then, there was a loud noise. Huang Peng and others were once again blasted into the underground pit.


    Four strong atrial twitch again.


    After a long time, Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, flew out of the pit.


    The gesture of Huang Xiaolong''s attack is another lift.


    There''s a big bang.


    Huang Peng and others were blasted into the pit again.


    Every time Huang Peng and others came out of the pit, they were bombarded in again. After six times, after a long time, Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, still did not come out of the pit.The four powerful men looked at this scene silently and looked at Huang Xiaolong. In his heart, boundless fear was constantly submerged.


    All of a sudden, there was another thundering sound. People woke up and saw the dark night God tree, which had been shining for thousands of feet. The light began to fade. The huge face on the huge tree body also slowly disappeared. The innumerable branches of night God trees that had been attacking the four men of the Honghuang giant Taiyue stopped, just like the claws of octopus, lying on the altar around Face the ground.


    The aura that supports the night God tree is exhausted, and the dark night tree stands there quietly as before.


    The faces of the strong are complicated.


    Hongyue, the master of the four dragons, kept shrinking


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles at the four.


    At this time, the head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, crawled out of the pit slowly, panting, coughing heavily with blood, looking at the dark night tree with despair on his face.


    A puppet captain of the underworld guards took Jia Ding, the ancestor of the Shura clan, out of the pit with one hand. At this time, Jia Ding was already a bloody man.


    Then, the puppet captain of the Ming Wei captured Wei Hong and Deng Zhilong in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Ren me and said, "master, these three people are at your disposal."


    Let me crazy a Leng, come back to God, in fear: "thank you."


    Huang Xiaolong called me a master, and I called Huang Xiaolong an elder. This contradictory name is ridiculous, but no one dares to laugh.


    Let me look at Wei Hong in front of me. My eyes hate him. With one punch, I will smash the other''s chest and heart.


    Wei Hong screamed.


    Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, and Chu Yunan, the ancestor, watched helplessly, but no one spoke again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Looking at the scream of Wei Hong, I let myself sneer wildly. Another blow broke the bone of Wei Hong''s left arm.


    In Wei Hong''s scream, he was furious and roared at me: "let me be crazy. There is a kind of seed that will kill me now, or I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "You''ll never let me go as a ghost?" When I heard the words, I laughed and looked like crazy: "in the black prison, every time you came here, you would break my whole bones. When my bones were born again and recovered again, they would come back and crush my bones. At that time, did you ever think that this day would come? A few days ago, do you remember, I said I would not let you go even if I was a ghost! "


    No matter what I said, another blow broke the ribs in Wei Hong''s chest.


    "However, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. How do you torture me in the black prison for decades, I will torture you ten times, a hundred times!"


    "I''m fighting for Wang Mengqin


    "I''m fighting for my brother Wu Cheng!"


    Let me hit him one by one, smashing all the bones of Wei Hong one by one. Over the years, he was imprisoned by Wei Hong and tortured in the black prison. The dozen disciples who had a good relationship with renme maniac were killed successively by Wei Hong for planting bribes.


    Around the strong look at the quiet voice, shaking his head.


    All the disciples of the Shura sect, the elder and the supreme elder, are shivering. No one dares to come forward.


    "Master, door, master, help, save me." Wei Hong hissed and asked for help from his ancestor Jia Ding and Huang Peng in the distance.


    Although he knew that Jia Ding and Huang Peng, the ancestors of Shura, were now in danger, he still dreamed of the last glimmer of hope.


    However, as soon as Wei Hong''s voice began to ask for help, Jia Ding, the ancestor of the Shura, said to Ren in a frantic voice: "that Wei Hong is no longer my disciple. I have expelled him from the school. What he has done before is not under my command. It has nothing to do with me. I can recommend you to the headmaster and let him accept you as his own disciple."


    Seeing that Jia Ding, the old ancestor of Shura, expelled Wei Hong from his school on the spot in order to survive, he said that he would recommend master to be the disciple of Huang Peng, the master of Shura sect. Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    When Wei Hong heard this, he glared at Jia Ding and roared, "Jia Ding, you old man, I''ve wasted so many years to serve you, honor you, treat you like a father. Now you treat me like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Let me take back my eyes from Jia Ding''s body, turn my head and respectfully say to Huang Xiaolong: "thank you very much. I can only get revenge today if you are crazy."


    Jia Ding, he killed him, but he didn''t kill Wei Hong. Naturally, he wouldn''t let that Wei Hong die so easily. As for Deng Zhilong, I''m crazy about him, and I didn''t let Deng Zhilong go.


    Huang Xiaolong gave me a helpless smile: "master, let''s go?"


    "Yes, master." Let me be crazy and respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong still respectfully calls himself an elder when he sees that his master is so crazy that he laughs bitterly.


    "Let''s go." Hongyue and xiaolongdao.


    "Yes, master!"


    Then, Huang Xiaolong, the giant Taiyue, let me go.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the giant Taiyue and others gradually fading away and finally disappearing, the four powerful people have a sense of survival.


    As for the disciples of Shura, they were more relaxed. It was like walking a cliff of death.


    Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, and Chu Yunan, the ancestor of the Shura sect, were all loose and finally left!


    Huang Peng and others looked at each other for a long time without opening their mouth. Huang Peng looked at the land that had been sunk in all directions, the collapsed mountains, the endless medicinal fields, the destruction of countless spiritual trees and flowers, and the branches of the night lying on the ground.


    If he had known how, he should have sent Jia Ding and Wei Hong to Huang Xiaolong just now!


    Huang Peng''s heart aches and regrets when he wakes up the dark night God tree spirit and consumes more than ten inferior chaotic spirit veins. Moreover, this world shaking war will soon spread to the whole Shura realm, even to the undead world, ghost world, and all the heaven and earth!


    At that time, the reputation of shuramen will be greatly reduced.


    Thinking of all kinds of things, Huang Peng opened his mouth, a mouthful of hot blood spurted out.


    "Master!" All around, the old ancestor of shuramen was surprised and called out.


    "I''m fine." Huang Peng shakes his hand and says in a weak voice.


    Is it really OK? His injury is very serious. He is afraid that he can''t recover without a thousand years. Moreover, affected by this injury, if he wants to break through the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor in the future, his chance will be even more slim.


    He took a look at the ancestors of the Shura clan. Compared with him, the injuries of the ancestors of the Shura clan were more serious than those of him.


    "Master Huang Peng, you have something to deal with. We can''t stay here any longer. Goodbye!" Xu Junhua, the ancestor of Wushengmen, came to Huang Peng and held his fist.


    The head of the Shura sect, Huang Peng, is very polite.


    Then, Yuanyang Valley, dragon and lion cult and other super schools came forward to say goodbye.Looking at Wushengmen, yuanyanggu and other super powerful groups fled like fleeing. Huang Peng, the head of the Shura sect, was angry. Wushengmen had a good friendship with the Shura sect. Otherwise, they would not be invited by xiuluomen this time. But now, Wushengmen, yuanyanggu not only did not help Shura, but also like hiding from the epidemic, did not want to stay in the Shura gate for a moment!


    "Order to go on, from today on, open the big array, close the Mountain Gate of the headquarters, all the disciples are not allowed to go out, and the Shura gate will no longer see visitors!" Huang Peng, the master of the Shura gate, opened his mouth slowly.


    The ancestors of Shura should be respectful.


    As Huang Peng, the leader of the Shura sect, expected, the surprise war spread to the whole Shura world at an amazing speed with the departure of the powerful men of Wushengmen, yuanyanggu and Longshi sect.


    "What?! Huangpeng, the head of the Shura sect, and all the ancestors of the Shura sect were seriously injured, and Jiading, the old ancestor, was killed! In the end, shuramen even used the night tree, and finally he was defeated! This, how could it be! "


    "The four great emperors reached the peak in the later ten stages, and the ten emperors in the later ten stages! What is the status of the king''s kingdom of Shura that day! What a horror


    "The peak of the four great emperors in the later ten stages? Can''t be the four big leaders of the Sora underworld organization?! If this is the case, the Shura royal family in the king''s territory was not the master of the underworld organization? "


    For a moment, the super forces of all sides in the Shura world were shocked and shocked. The whole Shura world was shocked. No matter who they were, they were talking about the World War I. no matter who they were, they were guessing the identities of the king family of the Shura and the four great emperors who were at the peak of the tenth stage.


    The Tu Shen gate, which is second only to the underworld, is naturally shocked, discussed and speculated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    General Hall of Tu Shenmen headquarters.


    There are more than 150 people sitting in a dark group. They are all powerful people above the great emperor''s territory!


    This is the strength of Tu Shenmen, the second super power in the Shura world! There are more than 150 strong emperors in the headquarters alone!


    Sitting on the top throne of the main hall is a very ordinary looking old elf!


    Dark elf!


    Dark elves are not a small race in hell. Moreover, dark elves are born with a dark body, and practice dark skills with half the effort.


    The undead race is an ancient race of the Shura realm, and the dark elves are also one of the ancient races of the Shura realm. The undead are called undead, but the dark elves are called the king of darkness!


    Dark elves, with flexible body and extremely fast speed, are the fastest flying race in hell when their accomplishments are equal.


    This old dark elf is the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, Chu Han! Is also recognized as the first master of the Shura world!


    "The four great emperors reached their peak in the later ten stages! Ten great emperors, the undead in the later ten orders Chu Han sat on the throne, frowning slightly and talking to himself. His small eyes occasionally glowed with black light.


    In the hall, the ancestors of Tu Shen sect held their breath and did not dare to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the battle of shuramen?" After a long time, Chu Han looked up and looked at the people below.


    "Laozu, the four great emperors reached their peak at the end of the tenth stage. According to my guess, they should be the four big leaders of the Shura world organized by the Hades." The middle-aged man sitting at the head of Chu Han opened his mouth.


    This middle-aged and strong man is Chu Gaofei, the head of Tu Shen sect. Like Chu Han, he is also a dark elf. However, compared with Chu Han, he is full of supreme power. Although sitting there, he seems to be an extremely fierce beast. He is just like fan Hui, the devil king and Jin Yuan, the king of Shura.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Han nodded and did not open his mouth.


    "It''s just that what puzzles me is that if those four people are the four leaders of the Shura world organized by the Hades, how can they call the king of Shura in that day as their masters?" Chu Gaofei then said, his eyes puzzled: "what''s more, there are ten immortal people in the king''s kingdom that day! At that time, the undead had already been wiped out. In this world, there could be no strong undead


    "What the master said is that if the master of the netherworld organization is really a king of Shura in the Heaven Kingdom, it''s amazing!" Ma Tong, an old ancestor of the butcher God clan under Chu Gaofei, said: "moreover, in the past 10 billion years, I have never heard that there is a master of the Hades organization!"


    Ma Tong, the Third Master of Tu Shen family, is not a dark elf, but a six winged Black Butterfly in the Shura realm.


    The six winged Black Butterfly is also one of the ancient hellish races.


    "However, a few days ago, the army that besieged the green flame scorpion clan was completely destroyed. Could it be their hands?" Suddenly, one of the ancestors of Tu Shenmen thought of one thing and blurted out.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the hall.


    The one billion army of Tu Shenmen, which besieged the green flame scorpion clan, is so powerful that it can easily kill the scorpion clan. It is certainly not the scorpion clan that destroys the one billion army of Tu Shenmen. There are not many people in the Shura world who can destroy and dare to destroy the one billion army of Tu Shenmen.


    "The Maha God plane and the Shura headquarters are hundreds of millions of miles away. Should they not be them?" An ancestor of Tu Shenmen expressed his doubts.


    Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, who was sitting on the throne and did not open his mouth, suddenly said, "it is impossible under normal circumstances, but what if they have the best Hongmeng spirit level spaceship?"


    The ancestors of Tu Shen clan were shocked.


    The best ship of Hongmeng spirit level!


    "Laozu, it''s impossible. We spent 10 billion years, consumed countless chaos, Hongmeng materials, and couldn''t build a top-notch Hongmeng spirit level spaceship. How could they?" Chu Gaofei, the head of Tu Shen''s gate, said in surprise.


    Chu Han''s eyes flashed: "we have not slaughtered God gate, which does not mean that there are no three realms of hell, nor does it mean that there are no worlds in all the heavens!"


    The ancestors of Tu Shen clan looked at each other.


    "Laozu Zong, do we still want to gather a large army to attack the scorpion clan again?" Chu Gaofei, the head of Tu Shen sect, asked.


    Chu Han suddenly laughed: "continue to gather the army, but it is not to attack the scorpion clan."


    Not attacking the scorpions?


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Attack the headquarters of shuramen!" Chu Han said slowly.


    Chu Gaofei, the master of Tu Shenmen sect, was stunned, then his eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "yes, after this war, all Huang Peng and others were seriously injured. The dark night God position array of the Shura gate headquarters was almost destroyed. It is the best time for us to attack the Shura gate. The treasure of the Shura clan is ten times more than that of the scorpion clan!"


    "We also want to thank the royal family of Shura. Otherwise, we will have to pay a great price to attack the Shura gate! God has helped me to kill the gods


    The ancestors of Tu Shenmen laugh.Chu Han''s eyes were dark and shining. He had long coveted the dark night God tree for many years. Moreover, he had a secret method to refine the dark night God tree and easily wake up the spirit of the night God tree. By then, with the dark night God tree, the butcher God gate would be like a tiger''s wings.


    However, from Tu Shenmen headquarters to shuramen headquarters, it is far away, and he has to prepare quickly.


    Time goes by.


    More than two years have passed since the first World War of shuramen.


    More than two years later, the world-famous battle of shuramen has become more and more intense. It has been spread all over the three realms of hell, and even heard of some super powerful forces in the world of gods, Buddhists, demons and demons.


    On this day, a spaceship appeared in the sky above a super God plane called the extinction God plane in the Shura world. It was the Pluto spaceship, Huang Xiaolong, and the giant Taiyue of Honghuang, who came out of the Hades spaceship.


    "Master, this is the plane of the Dead God. Not far away, it will be the sea of the dead. According to our speed, we can get to the sea in half a day." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and asks Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, to put up the netherworld spaceship. At a glance, he can see that countless spaceships are coming and going in the distance, all of which are forces from the three realms of hell.


    With the birth of the holy mountain, all the forces from the three realms of hell came to the world.


    After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong said: "anyway, it is still more than four months before the birth of the holy mountain. We will stay here for some days."


    "Yes, master."


    Then, a few people flew to the city of the mainland.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to take my master and let me go crazy to the holy mountain. However, the master and Wang Mengqin didn''t want to join in the fun. Therefore, one year ago, Huang Xiaolong and Ren me maniac separated.


    When he separated, Huang Xiaolong gave his master a lot of spirit stones and countless elixirs, which were enough for him to spend freely for many thousands of years.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong asks several people from the Honghuang giant Taiyue to instruct the people under the underworld organization to protect master Ren me crazy and Wang Mengqin secretly. There will be no problem for their safety.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong asked Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, to give his master a keepsake to make me crazy. As long as he and his master are willing to take this keepsake to the headquarters of the disaster cult, they can learn from the master of that day''s disaster cult and be cultivated by him.


    Although the natural disaster cult ranks behind the Shura sect, it is also a super power ranking more than ten in the Shura world, and it is also a force under the Hades organization. In the future, Huang Xiaolong wants to see his master and let me be crazy, which is much more convenient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and Taiyue, a giant of the great land, came to the sky above the land ahead.


    At this time, suddenly, in the distance, a huge spaceship broke through the air at an amazing speed. At the place where the huge spaceship passed, some ships that could not escape were hit and flew in an instant. Some of them were directly destroyed and exploded.


    In the spaceship that was hit, the strong men of all factions flew out, and they all looked angry. However, when they saw the giant wolf depicted on the huge spaceship, their faces changed, and their anger completely disappeared, instead of panic.


    Some of the wrecked spaceships were flying in all directions, and some of them were coming in the direction of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, as soon as the wreckage of the spaceship arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, it suddenly stopped and turned into powder in an instant.


    "Master, do you want it?" The Devil King fan Hui''s eyes are cold, ask Huang Xiaolong.


    "No Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and shakes his head.


    At this time, the huge spaceship flew directly past Huang Xiaolong''s side, then flew far away and soon disappeared.


    "Which faction do you recognize the ship marked by the wolf?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s Xiaoyue wolf clan!" Taiyue, a giant of the Honghuang Kingdom, replied: "the Xiaoyue wolf clan is one of the ancient races in the hell. Ten billion years ago, the strength of the Xiaoyue wolf clan was second only to the undead. However, after the undead were killed, the Xiaoyue wolf clan disappeared for some unknown reason. In the past 10 billion years, few people have ever known the real strength of the Xiaoyue wolf clan."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Ten billion years ago, the Xiaoyue wolf clan was second only to the undead!


    It''s no wonder that the strong men of all factions were silent when they saw the design of the giant wolf.


    "No one knows the real strength of Xiaoyue wolf clan now?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "according to your estimation, how does this Xiaoyue wolf clan compare with our Hades organization and Tu Shenmen?"


    Tai Yue, a giant in the flood land, looks at each other.


    "According to our estimation, the strength of the Xiaoyue wolf clan is not weaker than that of Tu Shenmen." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, pondered.


    Although he guessed that the wolf clan of Xiaoyue was very strong, Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he heard that Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, was not weaker than Tu Shenmen.


    "Some ancient tribes and ancient sects have no ranking because they can''t estimate their real strength because they are invisible. However, some of these ancient races and ancient sects are not weaker than the top ten forces in the Shura world." The Golden Lion people explained Tao in heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, as if there is no sword gate in the divine world. Ziyan sword sect is just like this. Although it does not rank among the top ten forces in the divine world, the strength of Ziyan sword sect is not weaker than that of the top ten imperial palaces in the divine world.


    "However, even if the wolf clan of Xiaoyue doesn''t mind, if they don''t open their eyes and provoke their owners, I don''t mind blowing them to pieces!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, has a twinkle in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t Huang Xiaolong who said no, he would have punched him.


    When Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang, heard this, he laughed and said, "it''s just a blast to pieces. If I were to blow them into slag!"


    A few people laughed.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong flew up: "it''s not far ahead. It''s the city of extinction."


    "Yes, master." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, followed: "the city of extinction is the largest city on the throne of the extinction God. When the forces of the three worlds of hell come, they will generally rest in front of the city of extinction. There is a branch of our Hades organization in the city of extinction. Does the master want to go to our branch or find another restaurant to live in?"


    Huang Xiaolong said: "let''s wait until we enter the city of extinction. If there are restaurants and small courtyards, we don''t have to go to the branch."


    After all, living in the underworld Division will be eye-catching.


    "Yes, master."


    Several people continued to fly forward.


    Half an hour later, you can see a huge city standing on the mainland below.


    All the cities are made of the stone of hell, which is full of dark light and cold. A kind of dead breath fills the space.


    Huang Xiaolong speeds up.


    Looking at the dying city that was approaching, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked, "who is the Lord of this city?"


    "It''s a member of the Wu Kun family. It''s called Wu Shi Si. It''s not weak. It''s the peak of the emperor''s middle period. In the Wu Kun family, it''s very important. It''s the fourth younger brother of Wu Shi, the current head of the Wu Kun family." Tai Yue, the giant of the great famine, immediately replied.


    "Oh, of the Wu Kun family." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The Wu Kun family is the fifth super power in the Shura world.


    Although the strength of the Wu Kun family is no better than Tu Shen men and Yanshui palace, it is much stronger than the current Shura gate.


    "So, this is the Wu Kun family''s sphere of influence?" Said Huang Xiaolong.


    The holy mountain is born once every 10 million years in the sea of the dead, and this level is closest to the sea. Every time the holy mountain is born, the strong people of all sides will gather in this plane. We can think of the importance of this plane.


    "Over the past 10 billion years, our Hades have organized low-key actions, so we have not contested many important deities in the three realms of hell. Now, the master has successfully accepted the inheritance of the old master. If the master wants to take a fancy to this aspect, we should have a talk with the Wu Kun family, and I understand that the Wu Kun family dare not refuse to give it." Said the Golden Lion Man Wan Yu Tian.Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a smile, "no, I''ll ask you casually."


    Tai Yue, a giant of the Honghuang Kingdom, said with a smile to Wan Yutian, a golden lion: "Lao Wan, you are a fool. The master is now the master of hell and the three realms of hell. The whole three realms of hell will be the masters. What is a dead god''s face?"


    Golden Lion man ten thousand in the day ha ha smile: "look at me, is really old, old muddle headed."


    A few people smile.


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless and said with a smile: "although I have accepted the inheritance successfully, I have become the new Lord of hell, but now my strength is still weak. Moreover, the organization power of our Hades is not enough. Therefore, the identity of the Lord of hell can not be disclosed. You should remember it."


    "Yes, master!"


    The four men of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said respectfully.


    After a while, several people came to the gate of the city of extinction. After paying the stone, they entered the city.


    As soon as you enter the city of extinction, you can see the powerful people from all sides. The mount of gods and beasts that are hard to see can be seen everywhere. The city of extinction is more noisy than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    "In this city of extinction, there should be wine sold between yin and Yang?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved in his heart and asked.


    When he left the land of Hongmeng, Jinjiao calf and Xiaoniu asked him to bring more wine back to the divine world. It must be a good wine for Xiaoniu to think about.


    "If there is a sale, there is a yin and Yang restaurant in the city of silence." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, replied, "the master knows that yin and yang are separated from each other. I haven''t drunk it for many years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "that''s just right. Let''s go and have a good drink."


    Immediately, the king of Shura, Jin Yuan, led the way, and several people went to the front Yin and Yang restaurant.


    On the way, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, explained to Huang Xiaolong that this Yin Yang restaurant is the property of an ancient family called Yin Yang family. There is a Yin Yang restaurant in some super large deities in the three realms of hell.


    "How many Yin and Yang restaurants are there in the three realms of hell?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Just 100000 seats!" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, replied.


    "100000 seats! There are so many. " Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said with a smile: "the master doesn''t know that although the power of this yin-yang family is not as powerful as Tu Shenmen and Yanshui palace, but when it comes to wealth, the wealth of Yin-Yang family is much more than that of Tu Shenmen and Yanshui palace. Even the combined wealth of Tu Shenmen and Yanshui palace is not necessarily comparable to that of yin and Yang families."


    "Because Yin and Yang families have this Yin and Yang restaurant?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, to be exact, it is because Yin and Yang families have wine separated by Yin and Yang, and there are three realms of hell. Only Yin and Yang families have secret ways to brew this wine. Moreover, the profit of each bottle is extremely high. The owner is afraid that he does not know how much the wine is sold for each bottle?" Asked Tai Yue, a giant of the great famine.


    "Does a bottle sell ten thousand ten spirit stones?" Huang Xiaolong guessed.


    Tai Yue, a giant in the great land, smiles.


    "The master doesn''t know. The wine is separated by Yin and Yang. Ten inferior chaotic spirit stones are sold in a bottle." Fan Hui, the king of demons, said with a smile.


    Ten inferior chaotic spirit stones!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Ten inferior chaotic spirit stones were sold in a bottle of wine. This is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination. Even if there are many chaotic miracles, even the best chaotic elixir, there are not ten inferior chaotic spirit stones sold.


    "The profit of the wine separated by Yin and Yang is tens of thousands of times of the cost." Then, said fan Hui, the king of demons.


    "Unexpectedly, the wine is separated by Yin and Yang, and such terrible profits are not coveted by Tu Shenmen?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Tu Shenmen naturally covet it. However, the yin-yang family is not vegetarian. Although the yin-yang family has no ranking, its strength is not weak. I''m afraid it is not much different from the Wu Kun family. Moreover, the yin-yang family has complex relationships with many ancient families." The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian replied.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    A few people talked and walked. After more than 40 minutes, they came to the Yin and Yang restaurant.


    Several people went in and saw tens of thousands of seats on the first floor. They were actually full.


    Huang Xiaolong had to come to the second floor. Since the second floor needs a certain identity to go up, there are fewer people on the second floor.


    After arriving at the second floor, Huang Xiaolong chose a seat by the window and sat down.


    This location is very good, the view is wide, you can see the surrounding streets, and not far ahead is a man-made lake, the scenery is very beautiful.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the four people of the Honghuang giant Taiyue to sit down, and then called in the restaurant: "first, send us a thousand bottles of wine separated by Yin and Yang, and serve us a good table of wine and vegetables."


    "A thousand bottles?" The guy in the restaurant looks at Huang Xiaolong in amazement, thinking he heard something wrong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a space ring and throws it to the other party: "go ahead, extra spirit stone, reward you."


    That restaurant boy took a look, only see inside, inferior chaotic spirit stone pile up.


    "Thank you, young master. Please wait a moment." Thanks for leaving the restaurant.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, he asked for a thousand bottles of wine separated by Yin and Yang. Many strong people around the table were shocked.


    On the table seat next to Huang Xiaolong, there are several beautiful female disciples, especially the female disciple sitting in the first seat. She has a sacred breath on her body, and her appearance is even more beautiful.


    "You see, miss, he didn''t come for us, did he?" A female disciple nuzui to the first female disciple: "moreover, he just chose to sit next to us, which is too coincidental."


    In such a situation, they met too many, and many of the children of the family often threw thousands of dollars in order to attract their young lady''s attention.


    "Miss, do you want to drive them away?" Another female disciple said to the first one.


    "No The first female disciple glanced at Huang Xiaolong and withdrew her eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong and Taiyue, the giant of the great land, heard that there was no prohibition on those female disciples. Huang Xiaolong was shocked and laughed bitterly.


    However, the four of the giant Tai Yue looked at each other with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong looked up and looked at the female disciple on the front seat of the opposite table. He had to admit that this woman was extremely beautiful and was no different from Li Lu. Moreover, she had a sacred breath that Li Lu didn''t have.


    Moreover, the other side is the dark elf clan, which has a natural beauty that the human race does not have.


    Several other female disciples were angry and pretty when they saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to stare at their young lady openly.


    "Well, if you look at our young lady again, believe it or not, we will dig your eyes out!" One of the female disciples couldn''t help yelling at Huang Xiaolong.The four men of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, heard the words and their faces sank.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head at several people. Then, Huang Xiaolong said calmly to the female disciple: "the girl is too arrogant. I just looked at your young lady one more time, and you dug out my eyes. Is your lady too ugly to see?"


    Too ugly?


    The women were shocked, especially the first woman. It was the first time that a man even said so to her face-to-face.


    Then, the women reacted and stood up.


    "How dare you say we miss!"


    However, just at this time, the guy who left the restaurant came back.


    The first woman shook her head at the other women, and then they sat back, but their pretty faces were still angry.


    The man in the restaurant comes to Huang Xiaolong''s table and brings up the food and wine one by one. In a flattering and courteous manner, he passes a space ring containing a thousand bottles of wine separated by Yin and yang to Huang Xiaolong, and the guy in the restaurant stoops down.


    As soon as the gang of the restaurant got down, several people came up on the second floor. They were dressed in red and silver robes, and their chests were embroidered with giant wolf patterns, which were the same as those on the giant ship that Huang Xiaolong had met before.


    "Xiaoyue wolf people." Huang Xiaolong is in an accident. He didn''t expect to meet the wolf people here.


    After the people of the Xiaoyue wolf clan came up, they went straight to the girls at the opposite table. The young man of the Xiaoyue wolf clan, the leader, said with a smile, "it turns out that Miss He Jingyi is really here. I listened to the reports of my subordinates before, but I didn''t believe it."


    The female disciple Liu Mei who was sitting in the first seat frowned slightly: "Yiqing, I''m not familiar with you Xiaoyue wolf clan in Yanshui palace. Please call me miss he."


    Yanshui palace?


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the women in the opposite side would be Yanshui palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    "Master, it seems that the woman is he Jingyi, the young master of Yanshui palace." At this time, the Honghuang giant Taiyue said to Huang Xiaolong: "he Jingyi, the young master of the Yanshui palace, is extremely gifted. He Jingyi is called the three heroes of the Shura world together with song Litao, the head of the tushen clan, and Wu Deng, the young patriarch of the Wukun family."


    "Three heroes of Shura." Huang Xiaolong read it in his heart and nodded secretly.


    It seems that the young master of Yanshui palace has extraordinary talent, which should not be an ordinary supreme genius.


    There are a hundred kinds of supreme deities.


    If the ranking is lower, 78 or 80, although the talent is also extremely evil, but still not enough to see.


    Yi Qing, a young man of the Xiaoyue wolf clan, said that he Jingyi was not familiar with the Xiaoyue wolf clan. When he asked him to call her Miss He, his face became stiff and stiff. Then he said with a smile, "Miss He Jingyi, your master and my father have been together for billions of years. They have been together for countless times. What is the same family between Xiaoyue wolf clan and Yanshui palace?"


    At this time, the disciple of the Yanshui palace, who was sitting at the head of he Jingyi, turned her eyes and said with a smile to Yiqing: "young master Yiqing, you don''t know. Just before you came, that man has been staring at our young lady with lust. After we said him, he said that our young lady was ugly and could not see it?"


    Xiaoyue wolf clan several people all looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    People around the table also looked at it. Many shook their heads and looked pitiful. In their eyes, this unknown family disciple would be very miserable later.


    Yiqing of the Xiaoyue wolf clan glanced at Huang Xiaolong. Taiyue, the giant of the great land, swept around Huang Xiaolong. Finally, he fell on Huang Xiaolong and said indifferently: "I''ll give you a chance. Now you and your men kneel down in front of Miss He Jingyi and kowtow to admit that they are wrong. If Miss He Jingyi says that she forgives you, I will spare you."


    This Yiqing is right and strict, with a tone that can''t be doubted by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is speechless in his heart.


    It seems that he has become a whore this time?


    That Xiaoyue wolf wing green, turned out to be a flower protector.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the four people of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, to be calm and not to be dry. Without looking at each other, Huang opened a bottle of wine separated by Yin and Yang. The wine was fragrant and said calmly, "what if I don''t?"


    All around were in a daze.


    He Jingyi of Yanshui palace is also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong certainly did not know her identity, so he dared to tease her. Now that he has known her and Xiaoyue wolf clan, he still dare not change his face?


    "That boy, can''t be some small family disciples? Haven''t you heard of Yanshui palace and Xiaoyue wolf clan? " In the distance, on a wine table, a strong sect whispered.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know the Yanshui palace and the Xiaoyue wolf clan, otherwise, it won''t be like this." Another man next to him whispered.


    Although the reputation of Yanshui palace and Xiaoyue wolf clan is awe inspiring to the three realms of hell, some family disciples of small families and small forces may not know about the family members of Yanshui palace and Xiaoyue wolf clan.


    In the three realms of hell, not everyone knows Yanshui palace and Xiaoyue wolf clan.


    Xiaoyue wolf Yi Qing is also an accident. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment. He didn''t expect that the boy would dare to say no.


    "Little Lord, do you want me?" The wolf disciple of Xiaoyue next to Yiqing asked.


    Xiaoyue wolf Yi Qing shakes his head and stares at Huang Xiaolong: "I advise you and your men to kneel down now and kowtow to miss he Jingyi. No one dares to disobey my orders in this world."


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled, looked up at the Xiaoyue wolf family Yiqing, and said, "no one dares to disobey it. It doesn''t mean that there will never be. You''d better leave now with your staff. Don''t disturb my drinking, otherwise, you can''t go when you want to go."


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, and there was silence around him.


    On the second floor, all the strong people at the table stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    What did the king of Shura say just now? Let Xiaoyue wolf clan don''t disturb his drinking, or you can''t go when you want to go?


    A few of them, even with a "poop" sound, spouted out all the wine in their mouths.


    Even the Yanshui palace he Jingyi several women are also beautiful eyes.


    Xiaoyue wolf wing green eyes a cold, on the side of a strong Xiaoyue wolf said: "let them kneel down."


    "Yes, little Lord!" The strong man of the Xiaoyue wolf clan said in a respectful voice, and then he suddenly pressed Huang Xiaolong''s void. All of a sudden, the whole restaurant felt a shock of space.


    Many people''s faces were startled. The strong man of Xiaoyue wolf clan was a master of the great emperor, and he was not the first level of the great emperor. I''m afraid that he has reached the fourth level of the great emperor.


    A kind of terrifying pressure, from top to bottom, pressed down on Huang Xiaolong and Taiyue, a giant of the great land.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles when he sees that the strong man of the Xiaoyue clan is alone and wants to fight with the four men of the giant Tai Yue.


    At this time, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, suddenly raised his hand and slapped him. Suddenly, he saw that the strong man of the fourth rank of the great emperor of the Xiaoyue wolf clan was hit by the chaotic mountain. The whole person shot out from the second floor of the restaurant to the far away wall of the city of extinction.There was a roar. The strong man of the Xiaoyue wolf clan was in the shape of a herringbone, which was pasted on the wall of the city of extinction. There were countless array prohibitions on the wall of the city. However, those countless array prohibitions were broken instantly, and shocking cracks were spreading around the wall.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, Xiaoyue wolves stay, Yanshui palace stays, everyone stays.


    Outside the restaurant, the strong people in the street will stay.


    "It''s too weak to be attacked." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, took back his hand and said, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    This time, the strong people on the second floor of the restaurant were no longer sprayed with drinks.


    When they came back, they were shocked.


    What strength is this? It''s definitely the emperor''s high rank! Even the sixth order of emperor can''t do it.


    What''s the status of the Shura royal family? They followed the high-level subordinates of the great emperor!


    The Xiaoyue wolf clan''s wing green face sank, his eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong, and his killing intention converged: "who are you? What family is it, a disciple of the clan? "


    However, Huang Xiaolong sniffed the wine with Yin and Yang separated from each other and said, "the wine is so charming that it''s good and good."


    Xiaoyue wolf family Yi Qing looks ugly, and her anger flashes. She turns her head and says to he Jingyi of Yanshui Palace: "Miss He Jingyi, I have something else to do. Next time, I will visit Miss He Jingyi in Yanshui palace." Finish saying, then want to take Xiaoyue wolf clan a few people to leave.


    Today, he came out and didn''t bring the master around. He only took the fourth level master of Xiaoyue wolf clan.


    He decided to go back, investigate the identity of the other party, and then move the master.


    He Xiaoyue wolf clan has never swallowed this kind of evil spirit, his wing green, Xiaoyue wolf clan little clan chief has not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    See Xiaoyue wolf minority changyiqing want to leave, when people think it''s over, Huang Xiaolong says indifferently: "who let you leave."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Xiaoyue wolf Yi Qing can''t help but stop and turn her head. She looks at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes: "what do you mean?"


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I just said, let you and your men leave, don''t disturb my drinking, or you can''t go if you want to."


    Around the strong look at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong did say so just now. They listened and sprayed the wine.


    Xiaoyue wolf family Yiqing heard the words and laughed angrily: "this hell three realms, my wing green will come and go if you want. Are you sure you want to keep me down? Have you thought about the consequences of your doing this to your family and your family? "


    "Keep you?" Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently, and then says to the giant Taiyue: "give them a ride."


    When Yiqing of the Xiaoyue wolf clan didn''t react, the giant Tai Yue raised his hand and slapped him. All of a sudden, Yiqing of the Xiaoyue wolf clan and several other Xiaoyue wolf disciples felt that they were hit by a huge force of terror, and the whole person shot out like a cloud.


    Like the previous master of the fourth level of the great emperor of the Xiaoyue wolf clan, several people all shot into the city wall of the city of extinction and pasted it upside down in a herringbone shape.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, people only felt their hands tremble and the wine glass splashed out.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the female disciple of Yanshui palace who is sitting at the head of he Jingyi. It was this female disciple who complained to Yiqing of the Xiaoyue wolf clan just now.


    The disciple of Yanshui palace girl saw Huang Xiaolong looking at her, and her pretty face changed color. There was no blood color in the whole face.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw that the female disciple of Yanshui palace was sitting uneasily, he was amused. He withdrew his eyes and did not look at he Jingyi of the Yanshui palace any more.


    "Come on." Huang Xiaolong holds up his glass and touches the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the great land. After drinking it, he can only feel the fragrance of his mouth. The fragrance is like wine but not wine. It is hard to describe. The wine goes down his throat and turns into a warm stream. Then, it turns into a cold stream, alternating with warm and cold, which makes the pores of his body relax.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel as if they are in heaven, hell, hot and cold.


    Huang Xiaolong also found that the wine, separated by Yin and Yang, has the effect of washing the soul and removing the dirty gas from the body.


    Sitting in the Yanshui palace opposite Huang Xiaolong, he Jingyi stares at Huang Xiaolong with a flash of brilliance. Then he stands up and says to the other disciples of the Yanshui palace, "let''s go."


    When Xiaoyue wolf clan happened, she was not in the mood to stay.


    However, this Shura royal family aroused her interest.


    The other side even dare to attack the Xiaoyue wolf minority changyiqing!


    Hearing he Jingyi say go, several other female disciples of Yanshui palace, as if they were pardoned, quickly stood up and followed him closely. The female disciple who had previously complained to Yiqing of Xiaoyue wolf clan did not know whether she was in a panic or frightened, and almost knocked down he Jingyi.


    Other tables on the second floor of the restaurant, some of the family''s strong men also got up and fled, and left as if.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and ignores it.


    At this time, under the walls of the city of extinction, countless powerful people gathered.


    They point to the Xiaoyue wolf clan Yi Qing embedded in the city wall.


    "A disciple of Xiaoyue wolf clan!"


    "Xiaoyue wolf clan? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of the Xiaoyue wolf clan. The Xiaoyue wolf clan has been hidden for 10 billion years, and it''s only born once in many years. The Xiaoyue wolf clan is a terror that even Tu Shenmen is afraid of!"


    "Even the butcher God gate? It can''t be true! Who dares to attack the disciples of Xiaoyue wolf clan


    Although these people recognize that Yiqing and others are Xiaoyue wolf''s disciples, they don''t know that Yiqing is the young patriarch of Xiaoyue wolf clan.


    However, the story of Xiaoyue wolf''s disciples being blasted into the walls of the city was quickly spread.


    There are two people sitting in the front hall of the Lord''s house of the city. One is a middle-aged man in a black blue robe, and the other is an old man in a red robe.


    The middle-aged man is wushisi, the Lord of the city, and the old man is the housekeeper of the Lord''s house.


    When Wu Shi Si was telling the housekeeper of the mansion to strengthen the patrol force of the city of extinction, he saw that the guards from outside rushed in and said respectfully: "report to the Lord of the city, the news just came that in the Yin and Yang restaurant, the six young changyiqing people of the Xiaoyue wolf family were injured!"


    Wushi four was surprised: "are you sure it''s changyiqing of Xiaoyue wolf clan?"


    "Yes, at that time, changyiqing, the Shao nationality of Xiaoyue wolf nationality, and he Jingyi, the young palace master of Yanshui palace, were in the Yin and Yang restaurant." The guard replied quickly.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Wu Shi Si asked with a dignified face.


    The guard then reported in detail what had happened in the Yin Yang restaurant at that time.


    Wu Shi Si stood up, eyebrows locked, some headache.


    When the holy mountain was born, all the forces from the three worlds of hell gathered to extinguish the gods, and even more concentrated on the city of extinction. He had always been afraid of this situation. The young clan leader of Xiaoyue wolf clan was injured in the city. If he did not appear in the city and "presided over justice" for the Xiaoyue wolf clan, what would the Xiaoyue wolf clan think of the Wukun family? What do you think of him?However, the other party knows Xiaoyue wolf''s identity of changyiqing, and still has the emperor''s high-ranking subordinates. How can his identity be simple.


    "City Lord, shall we go to Yin Yang restaurant and capture the king of Shura?" The guard hesitated and asked carefully.


    Wu Shisi shook his head: "not for the time being. Go and investigate Fang''s identity to me. As for changyiqing, a minority of Xiaoyue wolf clan, treat them for some time, and then let our people escort them back to the moon god''s mansion."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Song Litao, the head of Tu Shenmen sect in jimie City, was also aware of the news.


    Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, who was sitting at the bottom of it, thought deeply on his face. Suddenly, he said, "little master, the story of Xiaoyue wolf''s little long wing green reminds me of the Shura affair more than two years ago."


    Song Litao suddenly sat up straight with his eyes shining: "do you mean that the other side is the king of Shura who destroyed the headquarters of Shura gate?"


    Lu Tianyuan nodded: "this is not impossible, although the basic description, the two people look different, but if you can some clever magic, others will not see its original appearance."


    Song Litao''s eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    A few hours later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, walk out of Yinyang restaurant.


    Coming out of the Yin Yang restaurant, Huang Xiaolong looked up at the gradually darkening sky and asked, "has the residence been arranged?"


    "Master, it has been arranged by the people below. Don''t worry, no one knows that the mansion is the property of the underworld chamber of Commerce." Fan Hui, the king of demons, replied.


    "Let''s go, and let the people below help me to collect the supreme talents from the three realms of hell."


    "Yes, master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and several people appeared in front of a mansion named sky dome, which was the residence arranged by the Pluto chamber of Commerce for Huang Xiaolong.


    The underworld chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in hell. Some super large shrines and some major cities have residences, and there are more than one in this city of extinction, and the palace of heaven is just one of them.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, takes out a rune and opens the forbidden array of the mansion. Huang Xiaolong enters.


    From the outside, the mansion is ordinary, but after entering the mansion, it is very different from each other. It is just like walking into a starry world. It seems that everywhere you go, there are countless stars around it, just like the star God.


    Moreover, there are many stars and meteorites in the sky above the mansion. These stars and stones are of different colors and shapes. They are ornamented and pleasing to the eyes. Countless stars and spirits hang down like waterfalls.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction: "reward the arranged disciples with 100000 ten grade spirit stones."


    One hundred thousand ten grade spirit stones are also quite a lot for the great emperor.


    "Yes, master." Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang, respectfully said, "master, the people who are tracking and monitoring outside, do you want them to disappear?"


    They came out of the Yin and Yang restaurant, and along the way, hundreds of breath followed them in the dark.


    "No, just give them a lesson." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    Taiyue, a giant of the great, should be a few.


    Then, the Golden Lion man turned to the sky and pressed the empty palm forward in the mansion. Suddenly, all the powerful people hiding outside the mansion, without exception, all fell down from the void, and their mouths gushed with blood.


    The one who does not fall on the ground is frightened.


    "Go back and tell your master that this time, I will only give you a lesson. Next time, we will send someone to follow and monitor. It will not be as simple as a lesson." Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice came out.


    The strong men of all sides did not dare to speak, and they left in panic.


    After they went back, they all reported Huang Xiaolong''s original words to the above.


    Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen sect, snorted coldly in the hall of the extinction City branch of Tu Shenmen, and said, "this boy is so arrogant that even our people who kill the gate dare to hurt him!"


    Song Litao did not care to shake his hand, said: "if he is really the Shura man, there is this qualification arrogance." Speaking of this, a meal: "the mansion of the firmament? Have you found out which power owns this mansion? "


    "I just asked the people below to check it. They said that the mansion was purchased by a man named yuefeiying a million years ago. However, this month''s Flying Eagle only knows that he is a great emperor, but his origin can not be found out." Lu Tianyuan shook his head and then said, "young master, shall we continue to send people to watch them?"


    Song Litao shook his head: "no, let people continue to check the origin of the flying eagle."


    "OK, but maybe this month''s eagle is just a pseudonym. There may not be a person named yuefeiying in the world." Lu Tianyuan road.


    Song Litao said: "then find out what the other party''s real name is. Since someone has bought the mansion in the sky, this person must exist. What''s more, are there any news from the Xiaoyue wolf clan, the Yanshui palace and the Lord of annihilation?"


    Lu Tianyuan shook his head: "the master of Xiaoyue wolf clan went to the master''s house of jimie City, and said that their young clan leader was seriously injured in the city, so the city master of the city of annihilation captured the murderer."


    Song Litao said with a cold smile: "the wolf clan of Xiaoyue is very good at calculating. They don''t want to let the Wu Kun family do it. However, the old fox of Wushi 4 will surely give up the snake and how can he do it."


    "By the way, little Lord, I have heard that the nine Yin giant corpse of the world of the dead, the young patriarch of the world of the dead, has arrived at the throne of the God of extinction. Now he is also in the city of extinction. With him, Peng Zhengfei is with him, and Qin Huangzhong, the little city Lord of Fengdu city of ghost Kingdom, is also in the city of jimie. In addition to the emperor of Qin in the ghost Kingdom, even the chief minister of Shaocheng in Tiancheng has come." Lu Tianyuan said.


    Song Litao''s eyes twinkled: "are you all here? However, this time the holy mountain is born, it is destined to be me, song Litao."


    In the realm of Shura, song Litao, he Jingyi and Wudeng are also called the three heroes of Shura, which means the three geniuses with the best talent of the younger generation in the Shura realm.


    In the world of the dead, the head of the nine Yin giant corpse Shao clan, eroyin Yu, and a mysterious Peng Zhengfei are the double Shao emperors in the world of the dead!


    As for the younger generation of ghost world, they should be the two sacrificial ministers of the Qin emperor.


    That night, the night was bright.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the room of the heaven mansion, summons the three supreme gods, and then takes out the top-grade Hongmeng elixir and begins to practice.


    After leaving the headquarters of shuramen, he has practiced day and night for more than two years. The best Hongmeng elixir in the black dragon cold jade bracelet has been refined and refined. Forced by helplessness, he can only refine the top-grade Hongmeng elixir.


    Inspired by Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, the heart of hell in his chest began to move strongly with a unique law, and the most original energy of hell continuously rolled down from the void.At the center of the eyebrow, the thunder force of the chaotic xuangui and the thunder force of the chaotic Golden Dragon are constantly flooding out and circulating all over the body.


    Black Dragon God armor, Jiulong appeared, amazing dragon spirit.


    The night passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, it was already clear.


    Standing up and loosening his muscles and bones, Huang Xiaolong is very comfortable.


    Over the past two years, although he has not broken through the third rank of Tianjun, his strength has improved a lot than when he left shuramen.


    "With the heart of hell and the dark turtle and thunder pool of chaos, cultivation is really fast." Huang Xiaolong is in a happy mood. If he doesn''t have the heart of hell and the chaotic mysterious turtle and thunder pool, he would have broken through the third rank of the emperor for hundreds of years. Now, at most, it will be ten years before he can break through the third rank of emperor.


    However, it is only 30 years before the battle of Tianting. Therefore, it is urgent for Huang Xiaolong to break through the third rank of Tianjun in ten years. If it goes on like this, it is still difficult to break through the fourth order of Tianjun before the Tianting war.


    I hope that the birth of the holy mountain, that heaven really has the ability to enhance the baby.


    When they came to the front hall, the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the great land, had already been waiting there. Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, the four people saluted Huang Xiaolong and reported in detail the arrival of the supreme genius of the three worlds of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled when he heard that the nine Yin giant corpse of the world of the dead and Peng Zhengfei, Lu Kun''s disciple, came hand in hand.


    "By the way, master, we have also heard that the experts of the black ant clan and the magic bone clan have also arrived in jimie city. Not only have the young clan leaders of the black ant clan and the magic bone clan come, but also some great emperors and ancestors. We also find that the black ant clan and the magic bone clan are climbing up to the Tu Shen gate, which seems to have the intention of uniting with Tu Shen clan." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, reported to Huang Xiaolong.


    The so-called alliance is actually to join Tu Shenmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "The alliance butchers the gods." Huangxiaolong was cold.


    The termites and the mob clan destroyed the virtual demon prison beast. He was planning to kill the termites and the devil bone after the holy mountain was over. Now, it is even more strange that the termites and the demon bone people should take effect in the butcher gate.


    "Is the ancient family here?" Huang Xiaolong asked, turning his tone.


    "The ancient people have come, not only the young family chief, but also the ancient family, and the ancient family, except for the ancient morning, have also come four great emperors and ancestors this time." Fan Hui, king of the devil, replied: "I heard that ancient family chief Gu Chen also had the black ant and the master of the demon bone clan. Today, he went to butcher Shenmen branch in the morning to meet song Litao."


    Huangxiaolong heard words, his face was cold.


    "Where is the Wuyue wolf? What''s the situation? " Asked Huang.


    "The Wuyue wolf people yesterday put pressure on the city leader''s mansion to let the Lord of the city kill us. However, the wushili, the leader of the city, represented the Wu Kun family, and the wushili was not stupid. How could he do it to us for the sake of the young leader of Wuyue wolf family?" "The giant Taiyue replied.


    "By the way, master, this time, all parties gathered to kill the city. The Kun family will hold a super large auction in a month." "The Kuns will do business, and every time the holy mountain comes out and all parties gather to kill the city, they will hold such a super large auction and make a hard money," said the Lion Man Wan Yu Tian


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, which was normal.


    The holy mountain was born, and all parties gathered together. What came was the most powerful super family in the three realms of hell. The most important thing for these young masters and the great emperor''s ancestors was money.


    At this time, the auction will be held, and the profit from the auction is 100 times, thousands or even tens of thousands times.


    "What are the axle compression babies in this auction?" Huang asked in a short interest.


    Although the super large auction held by the Kun family, there must be many good things, but it is not much that can enter the eyes of huangxiaolong now.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not interested in this auction. If even the axis baby can not attract his interest, then the auction will not go.


    "There are three items of axis pressing treasures: one is a red flame black Kirin in the great empire, the other is ten excellent Hongmeng Lingdan, and the third is a top-quality Hongmeng spirit machine level Magic Gourd." "The giant Taiyue replied.


    Huangxiaolong was surprised: "what, the red flame and Black Unicorn in the great empire!"


    No wonder huangxiaolong will be so surprised. The unicorn family, a Hongmeng lingbeast, has been extinct for many years. For many years, there has not been one. I didn''t expect that this time, the ukun family would take a red flame black Kirin from the great empire to auction.


    The red flame black Kirin is the royal family of the Kirin. Among the Qilin family, the blood is extremely noble. Therefore, the red flame black Kirin is rare and unusual.


    "The red flame and black Kirin in this empire territory, to be sure, the strength is the mid-term of the fourth stage of the great emperor." "The reason why the Kun family took out the auction, according to our guess, should be that the Kun family could not accept the red flame and black Kirin at all, so, there was no way to take out the auction."


    Huangxiaolong nodded.


    The Hongmeng lingbeast is extremely difficult to accept, let alone the emperor of the unicorn like the red flame and Black Unicorn, and it is also a emperor in the middle of the fourth stage.


    Although the Wu Kun family is the fifth super force in the Xiuluo world, there are countless ancient secret methods of domesticating animals, but even the ancient animal training secret method is useless, like the red flame and Black Unicorn in the great emperor''s territory.


    However, huangxiaolong is not worried about this. He has the parasite of Hongmeng, and he has the skill of Hongmeng puppet.


    With his present strength, together with the help of the giant Taiyue and others, with the three-tier peak of Hongmeng parasitism and the Supreme Hongmeng puppet skill, he has 90% of the assurance to accept the red flame black Kirin in the middle of the fourth stage of the great emperor.


    He came to hell this time, but he lacked a similar mount. This red flame Black Unicorn is just right.


    "This red flame Black Unicorn, then should a lot of people want to auction?" "Do you know what the price of the start of the auction is then?" Huang asked


    King Jinyuan of shuro replied: "it is said that the starting price is 10 million inferior chaotic spirit stones. Yesterday, song Litao, the leader of the Shao gate of the butcher''s door, has already released a word. Then whoever dares to bid with him for the red flame Black Unicorn is to do the right with him! It seems that song Litao is bound to achieve the red flame and black Qilin. "


    Huangxiaolong heard words and sneered: "this song Litao, really thought that this world of the cultivation of the Luo was his God butcher door."


    However, for the start price is 10 million inferior chaos Lingshi, huangxiaolong is still surprised.


    The chaos spirit stone of 10 million inferior products is about 20 inferior chaotic spiritual veins. Such an amazing price makes it difficult for super forces like thuromen to get out.


    And, it''s just the start price.


    It can be imagined that the red flame and Black Unicorn will auction the price of surprise.


    Of course, the red flame Black Unicorn can afford the price.


    "What about ten furnaces of evil gourds with the level of non scaling and exterminating magic pill and superior Hongmeng spirit device?" Asked Huang.


    Since the red flame black Kirin was auctioned because he could not accept the clothes, there should be other reasons for these ten furnaces of evil gourds with the level of non scaling exterminating magic Dan and superior Hongmeng spirit. Otherwise, the Kun family would not be kicked by the donkey, and was foolish to auction the top-grade Hongmeng Lingdan and the superior Hongmeng Lingdan."According to the news from outside, although this wuscal exterminating pill was successful, it was contaminated with some magical nature when it was finished. However, there was a small gap in the top-grade Hongmeng spirit weapon Magic Gourd." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, replied.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    I see.


    However, although the wuscal miemo pill is contaminated with magic, for Huang Xiaolong, who has three supreme deities, refining is not a problem.


    As for the magic gourd, he has the ghost blue spring, which can also be repaired.


    "Let the underworld chamber of commerce raise the inferior chaotic spirit stone here, and raise as much as you can." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said to Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang.


    A few days ago, although they killed thirty-five great emperors and ancestors of Tu Shenmen in the Maha shrine, and there were many inferior chaotic spirit stones in their space rings, it was not enough to buy these three treasures, even the inferior chaotic spirit stones of black dragon cold jade bracelets.


    Therefore, this month, he has to try his best to raise the inferior chaotic spirit stone.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong feel a little depressed is that although he has broken through the emperor, he still can only transform the top ten spirit stones. It seems that only when he achieves the realm of the great emperor can he transform the inferior chaotic spirit stone.


    "I knew I had brought hundreds of chaotic spiritual veins to my body." Huang Xiaolong thought that when he left the Maha God plane, he did not take away those chaotic spiritual veins which were inherited by the Lord of hell.


    "Let''s go. It''s a nice day. Let''s go for a walk." Huang Xiaolong stood up and said to the four people of Taiyue, a giant in the flood land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and the four people of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, went out of the palace.


    Although the sky is still gloomy today, compared with hell, it is really a good day.


    Out of the mansion, the streets seemed to be more noisy than they were yesterday.


    Huang Xiaolong walked at random.


    However, it was not long before they saw a group of disciples wearing red brocade robes coming towards Huang Xiaolong from a distance. All the disciples had a black ant pattern on their brocade robes. Moreover, there were black patterns on their forehead, and their hands and legs were relatively thick and short.


    "A disciple of the black ants." Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Black ants!


    It looks like it''s coming for them.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the black ant clan disciples with great interest. He doesn''t know what they are looking for, but it seems that they are not here to find fault.


    Sure enough, this group of black ant disciples stopped before and after Huang Xiaolong''s face. The leading disciple clasped fists with Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "under Liao Chengkun, the little head of the black ant clan, under the order of the master of the Tu Shen sect, song Litao came to invite you to the Yin and Yang restaurant for a talk. The young master of song Litao has prepared the banquet there. Please don''t delay it."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that the young man would be Liao Chengkun, the young leader of the black ant tribe, and invited himself to the banquet at the order of song Litao, the butcher God gate.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other and said calmly, "Song Litao? I haven''t heard of it, but since he is going to treat me, please invite him to come and invite me in person


    When Liao Chengkun, the young leader of the black ant tribe, and the black ant tribe came, they were shocked.


    After a pause, Liao Chengkun, the little patriarch of the black ant tribe, looks a little uncomfortable. As a little patriarch of the black ant tribe, many great emperors and ancestors should be very polite when they see him. Today, he personally lowered his status to invite people. Moreover, he explained that it was song Litao, the head of the Tu Shen clan, who offered a banquet, which was rejected by Fang!


    Not only refused, but also said that he had never heard of song Litao!


    Tu Shen gate is famous for its high reputation and covers the whole Shura world. Song Litao, as the young master of Tu Shen sect, is one of the three outstanding figures in the Shura world. The other side has never heard of it!


    "You''re joking. Song Litao''s fame is unknown in the whole Shura world. Originally, the young master of song Litao was going to invite you. However, young master song Litao couldn''t leave for a moment, so he let me down. Please don''t delay." Liao Chengkun, the young leader of the black ant tribe, said.


    At the end, he stressed that Huang Xiaolong should not delay.


    Although on the surface, it is still polite, but the tone has increased a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "if I postpone it."


    Liao Chengkun, the little patriarch of the black ant tribe, said with a smile: "one less friend is better than one more friend. Do you think so? In the future, Tu Shenmen will unify the Shura world, and there will be more friends like song Litao, the younger sect leader. This is something that many people can''t dream of. Do you think so? "


    Huang Xiaolong said: "after the Tu Shen gate has unified the Shura realm, please come and invite me again."


    Liao Chengkun, the young leader of the black ant tribe, said with a heavy face: "do you really refuse to appreciate it?"


    "A good dog is out of the way. Don''t get in my way. You can get out of my way now. There''s still time." Huang Xiaolong''s voice is cold.


    Go away?


    Liao Chengkun, the young leader of the black ant tribe, looked ugly: "well, I''ll see how you can make me go." Speaking of this, a black ant clan master stood beside Liao Chengkun.


    This black ant clan master breath release, the air flow around the space is instantly furious, the terrible pressure, so that the strong around the retreat.


    Obviously, the other side is a great emperor high-level strong.


    However, at this time, Tai Yue, the giant of the great famine, raised his hand and swept over.


    "Go away!"


    The master of the black ant tribe was immediately swept away by the giant Tai Yue. Like the master of the wolf clan in the Yin and Yang restaurant, the whole person shot backward, destroying countless Street buildings and lying in the ruins.


    Liao Chengkun, the young leader of the black ant tribe, and all the people who came to the black ant tribe looked dull.


    The expert of the black ant tribe just now is the late seventh stage of the great emperor. He is the strongest one of the black ant tribe to come to the holy mountain this time.


    But now it is!


    "Get out of here, too." Taiyue, the giant of the great land, is once again in charge.


    If Liao Chengkun, the young leader of the black ant tribe, and all the black ant people were shocked by a force which was beyond their imagination, they all flew out.


    When all the black ants fell down, they lay on their hands and did not move.


    Because Taiyue, a giant of the Honghuang wasteland, knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to destroy the black ant tribe sooner or later, so he did not mention it just now. Although Liao Chengkun and others were not dead, they were also abandoned.


    Unless there is a strong player beyond the great emperor''s territory, he can completely recover his injury.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes from the black ant tribe and says.


    "Let''s check who song Litao entertained this time."


    "Yes, master."


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left his place, song Litao, the head of Tu Shen''s door, was chatting with the powerful people who came to the banquet in the VIP room of Yin Yang restaurant.At this time, a subordinate came in and came to song Litao. He hesitated and said, "little master, when the little leader of the black ant tribe went to invite the king of Shura, the other party not only refused the invitation, but also seriously injured the young leader of the black ant tribe and others. Moreover, the little head of the black ant tribe and other people''s whole body cultivation was abandoned!"


    Suddenly, the room was quiet.


    The faces of the strong men from all sides who came to the party were different.


    In the room, the old ancestor of the black ant tribe heard that their little master Liao Chengkun was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong and abandoned. Then he roared angrily on the spot, and Huoran stood up: "little bastard, I will kill you!" With that, he would rush out of the door.


    "Slow down!" Song Litao, the young master of Tu Shen sect, cheered.


    The old ancestral building of the black ants stopped.


    Song Litao, the head of Tu Shen clan, said: "don''t worry, ancestor of the building. I will give you a statement about this matter." Finish saying, hand a grip, the fine steel wine cup in the hand instantly turns into the mist.


    Song Litao''s face was as gloomy as water.


    The black ant tribe was ordered by him to invite the other party. Now, the other party not only refuses, but also seriously injures the young leader of the black ant tribe. This is not only the face of the black ant tribe, but also the face of Tu Shenmen!


    The other side didn''t pay attention to Tu Shenmen at all!


    Song Litao turned his head and said to Lu Tianyuan, "now send the letter back to the headquarters, and ask the headquarters to send experts here. Be sure to arrive before the end of the holy mountain!"


    If you wait for the holy mountain to end and let the other party leave, then what face does Tu Shenmen have to claim to unify the Shura realm.


    "Please rest assured." Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, nodded his head with a dignified face.


    Before long, all forces in the city also knew that Liao Chengkun, the young leader of the black ant tribe, had been abandoned. For a while, the city was shocked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Yanshui Palace branch of jimie city.


    When he Jingyi heard that Huang Xiaolong was seriously injured and killed Liao Chengkun, the young leader of the black ant tribe, his pretty face was strange.


    "The king of Shura is crazy. I didn''t expect that even Liao Chengkun, the little head of the black ant tribe, would dare to abolish him. Liao Chengkun, the little head of the black ant clan, was invited by Tu Shenmen. It''s said that song Litao, the head of Tu Shen clan, was very angry and asked the headquarters to send experts here." Yanshui palace girl disciple you Fei gloated.


    You Fei, the female disciple of Yanshui palace, was the female disciple who had previously "complained" to the young patriarch of Xiaoyue wolf clan in Yinyang restaurant.


    "I don''t know what this man thinks. He dares to offend Xiaoyue wolf clan and Tu Shenmen at the same time." Another disciple of Yanshui palace shook her head and said, "even if we are in Yanshui palace, we dare not offend Xiaoyue wolf clan and Tu Shenmen easily."


    He Jingyi said: "I asked you to raise the inferior chaotic spirit stone. How did it go?"


    She is also determined to win the red flame and Black Unicorn.


    "Miss, don''t worry, we have already raised 20 million inferior chaotic spirit stone." That Yanshui palace girl disciple you Fei replied.


    He Jingyi shook his head: "20 million inferior chaotic spirit stone is not enough, continue to do everything possible to raise, at least 30 million."


    Several women were surprised: "30 million!"


    He Jingyi nodded: "in order to ensure that everything is safe, at least 30 million is needed."


    "It''s just, miss, 30 million is not a small amount, and, in a month, time is too short." A Yanshui palace maid disciple hesitated.


    The 30 million second-class chaotic spirit stone is for the Yanshui palace, which is under great pressure, let alone raised within a month.


    "Try your best." He Jingyi said.


    And she knows, it''s hard.


    "Miss, and the Tu Shen gate, will you?" You Fei, the female disciple of Yanshui palace, looks suspicious.


    Song Litao, the head of Tu Shenmen sect, has already said that if anyone dares to bid for the red flame and Black Unicorn with him, he is against Tu Shenmen.


    He Jingyi didn''t care: "it''s just a butcher''s gate. Other people are afraid of him. However, we don''t have to watch his face. In addition, even if we don''t bid for Yanshui palace, Fengdu city will bid for it."


    "Yes, my subordinates are worried."


    Half a day later.


    After a few rounds, he wandered around huangcang mansion.


    After returning to the mansion, Huang Xiaolong did not practice, but transformed the spirit stone. Although he can not transform the lower grade chaotic spirit stone, the transformed ten grade top level spirit stone can also be transformed into the lower grade chaotic spirit stone.


    Although the chaos spirit stone raised by the netherworld chamber of commerce is enough to buy the red flame and Black Unicorn, it is not a bad thing to prepare more inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    After half a day''s transformation, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction and looked at the ten grade top level spirit stones in the space ring, which were stacked like a huge mountain range. Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction and looked at the sky. Then he began to practice.


    The night passed quickly.


    Come out of the room.


    "Master, the people invited by song Litao, the butcher''s gate, have been found out. Song Litao invited a total of 56 people yesterday, belonging to 15 super forces. Twelve are from the Shura realm, one is from the ghost world, and two are from the undead world." As soon as fan Hui, the king of demons, sees Huang Xiaolong coming out, he reports the investigation results to Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, fan Hui, the king of demons, reported the names and strength of these 56 people to Huang Xiaolong in detail. All of them were the little masters or the ancestors of the super powers.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns slightly when he hears that in addition to the ancient family, the black ant tribe and the magic bone clan, there are 12 super forces accepting song Litao''s invitation.


    It seems that I have underestimated Tu Shenmen. The alliance power of the top 15 super forces alone is enough to destroy any super power except Hades!


    "Master, we have also received news that song Litao has sent experts from Tu Shenmen headquarters. These masters will arrive before the end of the holy mountain." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, opened his mouth.


    "The old ancestor of Tu Shenmen has not come." Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t think so. The old Tu Shenmen ancestors usually sit in the Tu Shenmen headquarters. He won''t leave Tu Shenmen headquarters without special circumstances." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, replied.


    "That''s good." Huang Xiaolong gave a light smile and then said, "you say, if I kill song Litao, will Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, continue to take charge of Tu Shenmen headquarters?"


    The four of the giant Taiyue are strange.


    The Golden Lion Man Wan Yu Tian laughs: "then Chu Han will surely kill from Tu Shen men headquarters to the hell sea."


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, said with a laugh: "when he got to the hell sea, he found that the holy mountain had already ended and the master had left the sea."


    Everyone laughed.


    "By the way, master, there is one more thing. We found out that last night, the ancestor of the Xiaoyue wolf clan, Kuan Yan, secretly met with song Litao, the young master of Tu Shen clan." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said: "the wolf clan of Xiaoyue is afraid to join hands with Tu Shenmen on purpose."Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "let them join hands."


    In this case, when the master of Tu Shenmen''s headquarters comes, he will take all the pot!


    As long as Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, does not come, Huang Xiaolong is confident that with the strength of the four people of the Honghuang giant Taiyue, together with his one hundred immortal puppets and the eternal city, he can definitely suppress and kill all the Xiaoyue wolf clan, Tu Shen men, black ant clan and ancient masters!


    This time, if he kills all the experts of Xiaoyue wolf clan, Tu Shenmen clan, black ant clan and all the ancient masters, plus the one billion troops of Tu Shenmen lost in the previous Maha position, then the arrogance of Tu Shenmen should be restrained.


    "Now, I hope Tu Shenmen headquarters can send more experts here." Huang Xiaolong laughs that his eternal city will absorb the blood essence and air of the great emperors such as Xiaoyue wolf clan, Tu Shenmen clan and black ant clan. Its power will definitely increase a lot.


    Day by day.


    During the day, Huang Xiaolong transforms the ten grade spirit stone and practices at night.


    Twenty days passed quickly.


    In the past 20 days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the mansion of the sky, but no one else came to disturb him. Huang Xiaolong was very happy.


    One day before the auction, Huang Xiaolong asked Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, to exchange all the ten top level spirit stones and several inferior chaotic spirit veins he had transformed into inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    Even at the beginning, Huang Xiaolong let the Honghuang giant Taiyue exchange the middle-class chaotic spirit pulse that he and his senior brother Jiang Hong robbed from the great emperor of the magic Wu Emperor''s palace.


    Although Zhongpin chaotic spirit pulse is rare and unusual, Huang Xiaolong is not short of it.


    When all the inferior chaotic spirit stones raised by the netherworld chamber of commerce were delivered, when all the ten top level spirit stones and the several inferior chaotic spirit veins were exchanged into the inferior chaotic spirit stones, Huang Xiaolong began to look forward to the auction tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    In anticipation, the auction finally came.


    As the sky began to dawn, Huang Xiaolong and the four men of the Honghuang giant Taiyue left the mansion and went to the auction of the Wu Kun family.


    As the mansion is not far away from the auction, and Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care whether it is a VIP room or not, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry all the way and walks very leisurely.


    On the contrary, the powerful forces of all sides rushed all the way, and some even rode on the horses of gods and beasts.


    However, relying on their power and riding the beast, they all rushed back to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    When these powerful men got up from the ground, they were angry, but when they saw the appearance of Huang Xiaolong and the giant Taiyue, they were scared and went back. When Huang Xiaolong had gone away, they walked around him carefully.


    "Who is that? Even ancestor Zou Hanping of xuanzunjiao would walk around them


    Xuanzunjiao is one of the most powerful forces in the world of Shura.


    "They! You don''t know? You don''t know them. You''ve heard about changyiqing, the little clan of Xiaoyue wolf, and Liao Chengkun, the little head of black ant tribe a few days ago? "


    "Are they?"


    The strong people around him shivered and took a breath of cold air. Then they all walked around Huang Xiaolong from a distance.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at those powerful people who were far around them. He could not help but smile and said to the giant Taiyue: "we are so terrible?"


    Unexpectedly, the four men of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, nodded seriously.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    But think about it.


    The Xiaoyue wolf clan is a hidden power comparable to the Tu Shenmen clan. Although its prestige is not comparable to that of Tu Shenmen, it is definitely a giant. However, changyiqing, a small member of the Xiaoyue wolf clan, has been cleaned up by itself, and it is quite miserable.


    Those people, seeing themselves, walk around normally.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong saw the palace of the auction building from a distance. The palace was very large. On the wall of the building, there was a huge ancient god beast. The beast was like a Kun Peng, like a Phoenix, and like a horse. It was Wu Kun.


    It''s said that there is a Wukun Guardian beast in the Wukun family. This Wukun Guardian beast is the first group of creatures born in the Shura world. As for its strength, no one knows, but its strength is beyond doubt.


    After a slight pause, Huang Xiaolong walked to the door of the auction.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the crowd a strong commotion, only to see another street in the distance, the crowd have to make way for a road.


    A young man in a light gold robe came to me surrounded by countless strong men. On the young man''s robe, there was a chaotic dagger embroidered on it. On the sword, the blood was dazzling.


    "I''ve met the master of song Shao clan!"


    "Welcome the young master of Song Dynasty!"


    When we see young people, all the strong people around us call them all in succession. Some flatter, some bow, some hold fists, some are respectful, some are smiling, and there is only a gap in their eyes.


    The young man came slowly, like the king of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. This young man is song Litao, the young master of Tu Shen sect.


    At this time, song Litao also saw Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes touched each other.


    Some of the black ants'' ancestral building following song Litao stare at Huang Xiaolong with blood in their eyes. It seems that they are going to chop up Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, someone has told him the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    Song Litao and his party finally came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "I didn''t expect you were still in the mood to come to the auction." Song Litao looked at Huang Xiaolong indifferently: "if I were you, I should think about how to escape from the city of extinction, how to escape from the plane of the God of extinction."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "if I were you, I should roll back to Tu Shen gate now, otherwise, when I want to roll, I can''t roll."


    After Song Litao''s death, Tu Shenmen, Gu Jia, black ant clan, magic bone clan and other powerful people all look angry.


    "Presumptuous!" An ancestor of Tu Shen clan was furious. When he was about to make a move, song Litao held out his hand. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a voice came: "I didn''t expect that the young master of Tu Shen sect was ignored by others."


    The crowd followed the sound and saw the crowd in the distance dodging away. A tall young man with body cloth all over his body came over. Behind him, there were countless strong men. These strong men were amazing. Most of them were masters of the great emperor!


    Moreover, the young man was filled with the air of dead bodies, just like the extremely fierce corpses coming out of an ancient tomb.


    Nine Yin giant corpse clan young clan chief erosion Yin Yu!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, however, fell on the gray robed young man who walked almost side by side with eroyin Yu. The other side''s eyes were gray, and occasionally there were green flashes, as if there were emeralds hidden in his eyes.


    Peng Zhengfei!


    Ten leaders of Hades organization, the most powerful disciple of Lu Kun! And eroyin Yu is called the double little emperor of the dead spirit world!


    Little emperor!Not a strong emperor, but a great emperor!


    Like Huang Xiaolong, many people have also noticed Peng Zhengfei and chatted with each other.


    "Eroding Yin Yu." Song Litao''s face sank: "this is the Shura realm, not your undead world."


    Eroding Yin Yu ha ha ha a smile: "to me, it is the undead world or the Shura world are the same." Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He clasped his fist and said, "this brother, I''m eroding Yin Yu. I don''t know his name."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at eroyin Yu indifferently: "eroding Yin Yu? I haven''t heard of it. " Speaking of this, he said to the four people of Taiyue, a giant in the flood and famine: "let''s go." They went straight to Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang. They turned away and went to the gate of the auction.


    The body of eroyin Yu was stiff and stayed there, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this, song Litao burst into laughter. He was so angry that he even bent his waist.


    "Let''s go!" With a cold face, he walked to the door of the auction.


    That Peng is not looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, a face of meditation.


    After Huang Xiaolong entered the auction, his eyes were swept, and he saw a very wide scene. Many strong men from the three realms of hell had already sat down.


    Huang Xiaolong chooses an inconspicuous and not backward position, and sits down with the four people of the Honghuang giant Taiyue.


    After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong can feel that countless people are watching him secretly. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care.


    "Master, song Litao has entered VIP room No.1, while Yu and Peng have entered VIP room No.4." After a while, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, reported to Huang Xiaolong: "he Jingyi in Yanshui palace is VIP room No.2, VIP room No.3 in qinhuangzhong of ghost Kingdom, and VIP room No.10 in ghost world sacrificing heaven city."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded quietly.


    After half an hour, the seats at the scene were gradually full.


    About half an hour later, the auction began as the auctioneer who presided over the auction entered the auction site.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "Next Zhang Tianle, it''s my honor to host this auction for you." The first thing the auctioneer said when he came to the stage.


    The other side, the forehead and heart of the face, has a light red light lines, from a distance, like the third eye.


    The auctioneer''s voice fell and there was a little commotion below.


    It turns out that Tianle is one of the top auctioneers and appraisers of the Wukun chamber of Commerce. It is not one of them. It is the red scale family of hell. It is born with red scale eyes. This red scale eye is one of the most amazing eyes in the world. It can break all the falsehood and restore all the truth. Of course, although it is boastful, it is enough to show the role of the red scale eye.


    Dong, this piece of Tianle, itself is a strong man of the great emperor''s high rank. Although it is only in the early stage of the seventh order of the great emperor, it has a very high status in the Wu Kun family. No one expected that this auction would be held by Zhang Tianle.


    But think of this auction''s finale baby, people also suddenly.


    After introducing himself and explaining some rules of the auction, Zhang Tianle began to auction the first item.


    The first item to be auctioned at the auction is a special kind of jade called tonglingling jade. This jade is different from ordinary spirit jade. Ordinary spirit jade can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and gather in it. However, this jade can not only absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also absorb the power of other people''s spirits.


    "This soul jade is owned by a great ancestor of the Golden Spider gate in the ancient times of the Shura kingdom." Auctioneer Zhang Tianle briefly introduced the origin and treasure of this jade.


    After the introduction, it points out the starting price of the soul jade, so that the public bidding.


    The starting price of tonglingling jade is not high. It is one million and ten grade spirit stones.


    One million and ten grade spirit stones are a small thing for many super powers from the three realms of hell. Soon, some people started bidding, and then there were bidding voices one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. He came to the auction mainly for the three last-minute treasures. He has no interest in other things.


    In VIP room No.4, Yuyu and pengzhengfei are sitting on the sofa with jade mirror in front of them, looking at the auction scene below.


    For this soul jade, eroding Yin Yu and Peng Zhengfei are also lack of interest. Their eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong, each with his own mind.


    All of a sudden, eroyin Yu turned his head and asked Peng Zhengfei, "do you think this boy is the king of Shura in the battle of shuramen a few days ago?"


    Peng Zhengfei was stunned: "it''s hard to say that his four subordinates are immeasurable in strength. However, according to the investigation, his appearance is different from that of the Shura royal family in the battle of shuramen, and the appearance of his subordinates is also different."


    Eroyin Yu shook his head and said, "it''s just appearance. Some excellent transformation techniques can change the appearance at will. Moreover, the outside world says that the four men are the four leaders of the Shura world organized by the Hades. If this is the case, isn''t that boy the new master of your Hades organization?"


    Peng is not frowning.


    "This boy is not at the right time." Eroyin Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "in a few days, your master will be able to really lift the internal prohibition. Then, with your master''s strength and status in the Hades organization, you can control the Hades organization. Now, the appearance of this boy has upset our plan."


    If Lu Kun lifted the internal prohibition and became the existence of surpassing the great emperor, it would not be too difficult to control the Hades organization with its status in the Hades organization and the strength to surpass the great emperor.


    If Lu Kun controls the underworld organization and the nine Yin giant corpse clan has the help of Lu Kun''s underworld organization, then the whole undead world can be unified very quickly. At that time, it will be much easier for the two sides to work together and with the forces secretly developing in the divine world.


    Several billion years ago, the nine Yin giant corpses sent troops to the divine world, but later they were defeated. This time, the nine Yin giant corpses should be fully prepared and should not be allowed to fail again.


    Therefore, this time, anyone who disrupts the plan of the nine Yin giant corpse clan will die!


    Peng Zheng said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, this time, he offended the Xiaoyue wolf clan and Tu Shenmen. Now the Xiaoyue wolf clan and Tu Shenmen have joined hands for the time being. The Xiaoyue wolf clan headquarters and Tu Shenmen headquarters have sent experts to come here and won''t let him leave the holy mountain."


    Eroyin Yu shook his head: "although the Xiaoyue wolf clan and Tu Shenmen have joined hands, I''m afraid we can''t kill this boy. Don''t forget, this boy has four great emperors at the top of the tenth level, and there are also ten strong undead people in the late tenth stage of the great emperor. Moreover, maybe the boy has some hidden means. If you can''t kill this boy this time, it will be difficult next time."


    Peng Zhengfei frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Eroyin Yu said: "more than 20 days ago, after I reported the news back to my ancestor, the old ancestor has sent more experts to come here. The old ancestor said that if necessary, we can temporarily join hands with the Xiaoyue wolf clan and Tu Shenmen, but we must kill this boy!"


    The nine Yin giant corpse clan is famous in all over the world. Even though Tu Shen clan''s influence has increased greatly in recent years and its prestige has been catching up with the nine Yin giant corpse clan, there are still some gaps compared with the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Now, the nine Yin giant corpse clan is planning to join hands with the Xiaoyue wolf clan and Tu Shenmen clan, just to kill one person. I''m afraid it''s hard to believe it.Peng was not nodding and sighed with relief: "if so, this boy will surely die!" In his opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong has four great emperors at the top of the ten steps, and even if there are ten great emperors who are protected by the undead in the later ten stages, he will die!


    "When you kill this kid, your master will control the underworld organization, and you will be the little leader of the netherworld organization. When the time comes, my nine Yin giant corpses will plot the divine world, and I hope that my brothers will give their full help." Yu said with a smile.


    Peng Zheng said with a smile: "you and my brother, this is nature."


    They laughed.


    The auction continues.


    As the auction items were sold one by one by the buyers, several hours passed quickly.


    In the end, there are three last-minute treasures left in the auction.


    Originally, some noisy scenes quieted down. Everyone was staring at the auction table. Even Huang Xiaolong sat up a little straight.


    Compared with the nervous look of the crowd, Zhang Tianle, the host of the auction house, is relaxed.


    In anticipation, the disciples of the Wu Kun family carried a huge iron cage onto the auction table. The iron cage was made of unknown materials, and it was marked with numerous ancient runes. Inside the huge iron cage, there was a huge unicorn, which was born with lion head, antlers, tiger eyes and black dragon scales.


    In addition, there are four groups of red flame on its four legs and feet, which are the emperor of the Kirin family of Hongmeng spirit beast, the red flame and black Qilin!


    Although there are countless Ancient Runes on the huge iron cage, which suppress the red flame and Black Unicorn, and make it unable to get out of difficulties, the power of the supreme beast on its body is like a huge river, which startles all the powerful people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Looking at the red flame and Black Unicorn, song Litao in VIP room No.1, he Jingyi in Yanshui palace in VIP room No.2, and the eroding Yin Yu, Peng Zhengfei, Qin Huangzhong, Jichen and others in other VIP rooms all have bright eyes and hot eyes.


    At this time, the red fire Black Unicorn suddenly raised his head and roared.


    The sound and waves are shaking the sky.


    The huge impact force emanates from the giant cage.


    However, the Ancient Runes above the cage suddenly burst into light, forming a huge light shield. The impact of these waves hit the mask, which made the mask vibrate and shake.


    Rao is this light shield to block the impact of sound waves, but some of the powerful family disciples on the scene are also scared pale.


    If it was not for this light shield to block the impact of the sound and waves, even if they were not the masters of the 10th level of Tianjun, they would be shocked and scattered on the spot. Even if they were not dead, they would be seriously injured.


    A roar of power shows the strength and ferocity of the red flame Black Unicorn.


    In VIP Room No. 4, when he saw the fierce power of the red flame and Black Unicorn, he was even more overjoyed. He said with a smile, "well, it is worthy of being a great and noble spirit beast, worthy of being the emperor of Kirin!"


    Behind him, an old ancestor of the dead spirit world said with a smile: "under all the heavens, only the little Lord is worthy of this red flame Black Unicorn. Then, this red flame black Kirin will follow the little Lord to fight in the divine world, and will give full play to the power of the little Lord and the power of our nine Yin giant corpse clan."


    With a smile, eroyin Yu turned his head and joked to Peng Zhengfei: "I''m going to take a picture of this red flame Black Unicorn. My brother can''t argue with me."


    Peng Zheng said with a smile, "I don''t have a secret method. I can''t take the red flame and Black Unicorn. It''s useless to shoot and buy it."


    Eroyin Yu said with a smile, "thank you for letting me go." It seems that the red flame and Black Unicorn is already in its bag.


    In VIP room No.1, song Litao, the butcher''s gate, said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, this red flame and Black Unicorn is the property of our Tu Shenmen. If anyone competes with us, it will be against us!" The sound vibrated and spread all over the auction site.


    As soon as song Litao''s voice was full of killing spirit, suddenly, some family ancestors and clan leaders were excited, and the original heat in their hearts was extinguished.


    No. 2 VIP room, Yanshui palace he Jingyi heard the speech and snorted coldly.


    In the third VIP room, Qin emperor of ghost world sneered. Others were afraid of Tu Shen gate. However, he did not pay attention to Tu Shen gate.


    Although song Litao threatened the strong on the spot and violated the rules of the auction, Zhang Tianle, who presided over the auction station, didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t export a warning.


    It is also said that as long as the butcher God gate, the nine Yin giant corpse clan will not cross the bottom line and ignore it.


    "Everyone, you must also know that this red flame and Black Unicorn, the emperor of Qilin, is a rare unicorn. It must be known to all that the unicorn has almost disappeared in the past 10 billion years. This red flame and Black Unicorn was occasionally encountered by our ancestors in an exploration, and we took every effort to capture it." After a while, that piece of Tianle said.


    "In order to capture the red flame and Black Unicorn, we lost two ancestors of the great emperor in the family of Wu Kun. As for the high-level elders of the heavenly king, there are countless."


    "What''s more, in order to suppress the red flame and Black Unicorn, our Wu Kun family has consumed countless chaotic materials to refine this giant cage."


    This picture of Tianle has a lot to say.


    Just when song Litao, eroyin Yu and others were impatient, Zhang Tianle called out: "the red flame Black Unicorn, the starting price is 10 million lower grade chaotic spirit stone. Each time the price is increased, it should not be less than 100000 inferior chaotic spirit stone. Now, we are bidding."


    "Eleven million!" As soon as Zhang Tianle''s voice dropped, song Litao''s voice rang out in VIP room No.1.


    Song Litao''s voice was silent.


    "Twelve million!" Suddenly, a voice rang out in VIP Room 3.


    "It''s the ghost kingdom of Qin Emperor!"


    There was a lot of commotion.


    Fengdu city of ghost world is the first super power and the first city of ghost world!


    Qin fan, the Lord of Fengdu City, is the first expert in the ghost world. It is said that Qin fan''s strength is to fear even the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse.


    The emperor of Qin is the youngest son of Qin fan, and the most beloved and gifted son of Qin fan.


    The fame of the Qin emperor is even higher than that of song Litao in the whole three realms of hell.


    Song Litao''s face sank when he heard that the emperor of Qin was following himself in the third VIP room, openly bidding for the red flame and black Kirin. However, just as he was about to start bidding again, suddenly, in VIP room 4, the voice of eroyin Yu sounded: "14 million!"


    14 million!


    All of a sudden, it increased by 2 million!


    Many people were surprised. This is the second grade of two million chaotic spirit stone.


    "16 million!" Song Litao''s eyes twinkle and his voice rises.


    In No. 3 VIP room, the emperor of Qin laughed: "since both of you are so ambitious, I can''t be stingy in the emperor of Qin. It''s 18 million!""20 million!" Then, a beautiful and moving voice sounded.


    Is the Yanshui palace he Jingyi!


    Many strong people took a breath of air conditioning, less than 10 breaths, the price has doubled, raised to 20 million! 20 million inferior chaotic spirit stone! This made the throats of many of the ancestors of the super power, clan leaders.


    Twenty million inferior chaotic spirit stone, even if the super power such as shuramen sold all the disciples'' underwear, they couldn''t make it.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there, calm and not eager to bid.


    "21 million!" Song Litao, the butcher''s gate, spoke.


    After Song Litao''s 21 million, the emperor of Qin, several people of eroyin Yu also did not speak. For a moment, the auction site was quiet.


    "VIP Room No. 1, with 21 million inferior chaotic spirit stones, is there any higher one?" On the auction table, Zhang Tianle''s voice rang out at the right time.


    "22 million." The voice of the emperor of Qin rang out.


    "23 million!" Eroyin Yu then called out.


    "Master, shall we?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "No hurry." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s just the beginning now."


    Indeed, the smoke of gunpowder is only now really beginning.


    "Twenty eight million!" All of a sudden, he Jingyi of the Yanshui palace increased by 5 million.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    In the VIP room, song Litao and eroyin Yu are both gloomy.


    "He Jingyi, you cunt Song Litao roared and crushed the cup in his hand: "when I kill the God gate and unify the Shura world, I will let you kneel in front of me and lick it for a few days and nights!"


    In the No.10 VIP room, the chief minister of Shaocheng Temple shook his head. Originally, he also planned to fight for the red flame and Black Unicorn. However, more than 20 million yuan was not what he could fight for. Although he was as famous as the emperor of Qin, the city of sacrifice to Heaven Behind him, in terms of strength and financial strength, was far less than that of Fengdu city.


    "Thirty million!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who had never opened his mouth, broke the silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    They were immersed in the Yanshui palace where he Jingyi''s 28 million yuan were. Suddenly, they heard Huang Xiaolong''s voice. All of them were stunned and looked at him in unison.


    3¡¢ Thirty million!


    Everyone''s eyes are hard to cover and the heart is shocked.


    "Well, this friend gave 30 million pieces of chaotic spirit stone. Is there anything higher?" On the auction platform, Zhang Tianle sounded with a little excited voice.


    Zhang Tianle, smiling.


    Thirty million inferior chaotic spirit stone!


    They have already achieved their original target set by the Wu Kun family, and now it seems that it will certainly exceed 30 million inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    As expected, Zhang Tianle''s voice had just fallen, and the voice of the nine Yin giant corpse family, eroyin Yu, was full of provocation: "thirty million!" Provocation, of course, is aimed at Huang Xiaolong.


    Thirty million!


    Many super family ancestors, patriarchs, heart did not compete to jump up.


    In VIP room No.2, he Jingyi clenched his hands and lost his face.


    This time, she made every effort to raise 30 million pieces of chaotic spirit stone. Originally, she thought that she could buy the red flame Black Unicorn, but now it seems that she is quite wrong.


    He Jingyi''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong, and his brain is a little confused.


    "32 million!" At this time, song Litao called.


    "Thirty three million." Huang Xiaolong said without any hesitation.


    "34 million." Then there is the voice of the nine Yin giant corpse clan eroding Yin Yu.


    In VIP Room 3, the emperor of the ghost Kingdom shook his head and began to give up. In his opinion, although the red flame and Black Unicorn is rare, it is still worthless to buy it with more than 30 million inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    When Yin Yu''s voice reached 34 million yuan, song Litao''s face was ferocious, and his eyes seemed to kill people. No one dared to speak out behind him.


    "36 million!" Song Litao almost tried his best and yelled.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the roar of song Litao and smiles indifferently. It seems that this should be the bottom line of song Litao. He never stops to say: "40 million!"


    40 million!


    At the scene, many of the great emperors and ancestors shivered with fear. Some almost lost their seats and fell off their chairs. Even he Jingyi''s beautiful eyes in the VIP room were also shocked.


    And song Litao is like a ball out of breath, the whole person is soft on the sofa.


    In No. 4 VIP room, Yu Yu is also gloomy, and his eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    "Brother Yin Yu, do you want me?" Peng is not opening his mouth.


    Eroyin Yu shook his head and said slowly, "no, anyway, even if the boy really bought the red flame Black Unicorn, he would not be able to leave the holy mountain alive by then. When the time comes to solve the boy, the red flame and Black Unicorn is also mine. Even if the boy is given enough time, he can''t win the red flame Black Unicorn without tens of thousands of years."


    Peng is not nodding.


    "However, you Pluto organization, it seems that you really have money." Eroding Yin Yu suddenly turned to Peng Zheng and said with a smile, "I really envy you."


    Peng Zhengfei said with a smile: "kill this boy then, my master controls the underworld organization. Isn''t my brother Yin Yu''s?"


    "Good!" Yu said with a smile.


    Because song Litao and eroyin Yu didn''t continue to bid, Huang Xiaolong successfully bought the red flame black Kirin with 40 million yuan inferior chaotic spirit stone.


    For others, it''s astronomical, but for Huang Xiaolong, it''s nothing.


    With a flick of Huang Xiaolong''s finger, a space ring falls on the auction table. There are not many and many space rings, which just contain 40 million inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    After Wu Kun family''s inspection, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and puts the flaming Black Unicorn and the giant cage into the black dragon''s cold jade bracelet.


    Other space rings may not be able to hold the red flame and Black Unicorn, but the black dragon cold jade bracelet is a top-grade Hongmeng spirit tool, but it is no problem.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong take away the red flame and Black Unicorn easily, song Litao''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "it seems that there are many treasures in this boy."


    Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, said with a smile: "the more babies this boy has, the better."


    Song Litao laughed: "that''s right."


    "Then, next, we will auction ten heats of wuscal miemo Dan." On the auction platform, Zhang Tianle said with a smile on his face that the 40 million yuan auction of the red flame Black Unicorn made him feel very good.


    Later, Zhang Tianle began to introduce the efficacy and treasure of the wuscal miemo pill. However, although the ten ovens of wuscal miemo pills were the best Hongmeng elixir, they were contaminated with magic when they were finished. Therefore, their efficacy and effects were reduced a lot, and the starting price was not high. One stove was 100000 lower grade chaotic spirit stone, and ten heats was one million.


    Although it''s a million pieces of chaotic spirit stone, the bidding people are far less fierce than that of the red flame and Black Unicorn just now.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong bought the ten furnaces of scale free magic elixir with 3 million inferior chaotic spirit stones.The last item to be auctioned at the auction is the top-grade magic gourd of Hongmeng spirit level. The magic gourd is not big. It is only two palms in size. On the body surface, there are lines like the skin of a leopard. There is a very thin slit near the mouth of the magic gourd.


    Originally, the first-class Hongmeng spirit weapon was a priceless thing. However, due to a crack in the magic gourd, the starting price was not high, only five million lower grade chaotic spirit stone.


    Even so, the five million second-class chaotic spirit stone, for many super forces, is also sky high.


    However, compared with the ten heats of wuscal elixir pills, there were many people bidding for this magic gourd. Finally, Huang Xiaolong bought the Magic Gourd with 15 million inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    When he saw the last three treasures of the auction, they were all bought by Huang Xiaolong. It was strange that all the strong people in the auction looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Three things, Huang Xiaolong spent a total of 58 million inferior chaotic spirit stone.


    58 million inferior chaotic spirit stone! This is something that many super powers dare not imagine. Even the power of Yanshui palace is hard to make up.


    In the strange eyes of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong and Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, calmly went out of the auction. Standing at the door of the auction, Huang Xiaolong widened his chest and breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the weather is really good today." Then he stopped staying with the giant Taiyue and went back to the palace.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure, song Litao''s eyes are bleak, and he says to Lu Tianyuan, "let''s keep the gates of the city of extinction!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. This boy can''t escape."


    Within an hour, Huang Xiaolong returned to his mansion.


    As soon as he got back to the mansion, Huang Xiaolong asked the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the flood and wasteland, to reinforce the sky mansion''s array and restrain the defense. After strengthening, he took out the huge cage of red flame and Black Unicorn from the black dragon''s cold jade bracelet.


    It''s time to take down the red flame and Black Unicorn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Looking at the red flame and Black Unicorn imprisoned in the giant cage, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said in a cold voice: "the Wu Kun family has no good intentions. What runes are on the giant cage and how to open them are not told."


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile, do not care: "this pour is OK." It may be difficult for others to break the huge cage, but it is not worth mentioning for Huang Xiaolong.


    He has the treasure of eternal city, which can be easily opened with a bang.


    Now, the most important thing is to take the red flame and Black Unicorn first.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong asked the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the red wasteland, to help himself to subdue the red flame Black Unicorn.


    All of a sudden, the four giant Taiyue released their momentum, and they all rushed to the red flame and Black Unicorn inside the giant cage.


    Although the red flame and Black Unicorn was in the middle of the fourth stage of the great emperor, with the blood of the Kirin emperor, it was extremely fierce. However, under the pressure of the four people of the great giant Taiyue, it was lying there in an instant, unable to move at all.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the top of the giant cage and runs Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    The insects of Hongmeng, formed by the condensation of Hongmeng Qi, appear continuously and then fly to the giant cage.


    At this time, the light of the ancient runes on the giant cage was shocked, forming a huge mask, which seemed to block the insects of Hongmeng. However, to the consternation of the four people of the Honghuang giant Taiyue, the insects, which seemed powerless and emitting light purple, passed through the light shield without any resistance and then entered the giant cage.


    "This


    Hongyue looks at each other.


    Is it?


    Almost at the same time, they thought of a possibility.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, the red flame Black Unicorn, which was lying there, made a roar like a dragon or a tiger. The four people woke up and saw that the insect had already disappeared into the body of the red flame Black Unicorn. It seems that the red flame Black Unicorn felt a strong threat and tried to struggle.


    The four men of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, hastily cooperate with Huang Xiaolong to increase the pressure exerted on black Qilin. At the same time, the spirits of the four are released to oppress the spirit of black Qilin.


    Time goes by.


    It''s a month in the blink of an eye.


    Song Litao looks at Lu Tianyuan at the Tu Shenmen branch of jimie City: "that boy, have you stayed in that mansion for a month?"


    "Yes, young Lord, his four men did not leave the mansion. According to my guess, they should be subduing the red flame and Black Unicorn." Lu Tianyuan road.


    Song Litao sneered: "this boy is not naive enough to think that before the birth of the holy mountain, he will be able to take over the red flame and Black Unicorn in these three months? If the red flame and Black Unicorn is so easy to swallow, the Wu Kun family will not auction it. "


    Lu Tianyuan said with a smile: "yes, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since the Wu Kun family got the red flame and Black Unicorn, but he has not been able to accept it. That boy really has the secret method of subduing it. It is no different that a fool talks in his dream if he wants to subdue the red flame and black Qilin for tens of thousands of years."


    Two people are talking, outside a guard hastily walked in, reported: "report to the little Lord, nine Yin giant corpse clan young clan chief erosion Yin Yu came, is outside, said to see the little Lord."


    "Eroding Yin Yu!" Song Litao and Lu Tianyuan are shocked.


    What did you come to do?


    Although there is no big contradiction between Tu Shen men and the nine Yin giant corpse clan, the relationship between them is not good.


    "Let''s go. You and I will go and meet the eroding Yin Yu." Song Litao thought for a moment and stood up.


    Although the relationship between the two sides is not very good, since the eclipse Yin Yu came here in person, he had to go out to see him.


    After all, the identity of the other party is there.


    "What? Do you want to join hands with us After a while, song Litao was surprised when he heard about the intention of eroyin Yu.


    "Not bad." It''s not surprising that he saw song Litao react.


    "Why?" Song Litao stares at eroyin Yu suspiciously.


    "The king of Shura." He took the tea cup by the table and took a sip.


    Song Litao and Lu Tianyuan look at each other.


    "I butcher God gate and Xiaoyue wolf clan, enough to solve that boy." Song Litao said in a cold voice: "you nine Yin giant corpse clan stepped in at this time, want to share a share? Good idea. "


    When he heard this, he didn''t get angry. He laughed and looked at Song Litao with a sarcastic look on his face: "do you think that you can solve the boy 100% by combining the butcher God gate and the Xiaoyue wolf clan?"


    Song Litao hesitated.


    Indeed, if the nine Yin giant corpse clan joins in, it will be more sure to kill the Shura royal family. No, it is absolutely sure.


    Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf clan and Jiuyin giant corpse clan join hands, unless the other side is beyond the existence of the great emperor, otherwise, they will die!


    "Well, we can join hands, but after killing the boy, the red flame and Black Unicorn must belong to the butcher''s gate!" After a while, song Litao raised his head.


    Before he came, he seemed to have thought of the result and said, "yes, but all the spirit stones and elixirs on him belong to me! Besides, I have to choose one of his artifact. "On hearing this, song Litao sneered: "your lion mouth is too big."


    When song Litao and song Litao discuss how to separate the spirit stone elixir and the red flame and Black Unicorn on Huang Xiaolong''s body after killing Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, who is covered with purple light, breathes a sigh of relief and looks down at the obedient red flame and black Kirin below.


    After a month''s hard work, the red flame and Black Unicorn was finally conquered! It is much faster than Huang Xiaolong expected. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that it would be good to subdue the red flame and Black Unicorn before Shengshan was born.


    Now, there are two months to go before Shengshan was born. In these two months, he can refine the scale free magic elixir and improve his strength.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong sacrifices the ancient city. The ancient city blows down to the giant cage. Suddenly, the giant cage splits.


    Seeing that the giant cage that had been imprisoned for hundreds of thousands of years was finally broken, the red flame Black Unicorn roared up to the sky to show his joy. Then, he came to Huang Xiaolong step by step. Because the four hoofs were born with red flame, all the places the red flame and Black Unicorn walked through left a faint flame.


    This red flame is not an ordinary fire, but the original flame of Black Unicorn, which is many times stronger than the hellish flame inspired by gods.


    "Master Red Flame Black Unicorn comes to Huang Xiaolong and kneels down respectfully.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong laughs and falls on the back of the red flame Black Unicorn. His legs are clamped: "go!"


    Suddenly, the red flame black Qilin and Huang Xiaolong galloped in the palace.


    The four people of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, all smile when they look at the figures of red flame and black Qilin and Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Riding on the red flame and Black Unicorn, Huang Xiaolong flies around the mansion.


    No matter on the ground or in the sky, where the Black Unicorn stepped, there was a long string of red flame. After a long time, the red flame gradually faded and disappeared.


    The red flame and black Qilin is both a great and noble spirit beast and a Kirin emperor. No matter in terms of speed, strength, attack or defense, the red flame black Qilin is far from comparable with other divine beasts.


    After a few laps, Huang Xiaolong stopped the red flame black Kirin and patted the head of the red flame black Kirin with satisfaction: "yes, I''ll call you Xiaohei later."


    Little black?


    The four men of Taiyue, a giant in the flood land, almost burst out.


    In particular, the red flame black Kirin, full of grievances, said: "master, this, Xiaohei, too bad to hear, then I''d better call back my real name."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "that''s good."


    In fact, he was just a moment of joy, teasing the red flame Black Unicorn.


    The red flame and black Qilin, whose real name is Hao Ren.


    "Master, we have just received the following report that the eroding Yin Yu of the nine Yin giant corpse clan secretly met song Litao." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, came to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully.


    Although eroyin Yu secretly met with song Litao, the matter was extremely secret, but it could not be concealed from the underworld organization.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. He said with a smile: "it seems that as I expected, the eroding Yin Yu has joined hands with song Litao." A brief pause: "erosion Yin Yu, song Litao, and the wing green, more interesting people."


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, hesitated for a moment and said, "master, the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan is afraid that more experts will be sent here. We''d better be careful."


    Although the four people of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, also know that Huang Xiaolong still has a hundred Ming Wei puppets of the undead, and the eternal city, this time, they are tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf, Jiuyin giant corpse, and three super forces join hands!


    When these three super forces join forces, the four Taiyue people also have a feeling of scalp numbness.


    "So you mean we''ll send more masters here?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, my subordinates do mean that." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said: "in any case, many people have guessed and recognized our identity in the first battle of shuramen and the three realms of hell. Therefore, we don''t need to hide any more. In this case, we simply sent the Hades to organize experts to fight against them!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at fan Hui, the king of demons.


    "That''s what we mean, too!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "well, then you will order to go down now, summon all the small commanders of the underworld organization, and all the big commanders come to the hell sea. In addition, you will tell the five big leaders of Jiang Fenghuang, helianfeng, Cang Mingtian, Yifei and pound, and let them lead the small commander and the big commander to come from the undead world and the ghost world immediately!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The four people of Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, said in a loud voice.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining, and this battle will surely stir up the world.


    The real collision between the underworld organization and Tu Shenmen, the nine Yin giant corpse clan, and the howling MOON WOLF clan will start from now on!


    Thinking of the tragic scene at that time, Huang Xiaolong smacked his mouth and his eyes beat with blood sucking light.


    However, thinking of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and the light in his hand flashed, adding a mirror.


    Seeing the mirror that suddenly appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the four men of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, were stunned. But then, they seemed to think of what it was, and their faces changed.


    "This, this is the nine Yin magic mirror?" The Golden Lion man said, some can''t believe it.


    The inheritance treasure of the nine Yin giant corpse clan has been missing for billions of years. Now, it is in the master''s hands!


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "it should be the nine Yin magic mirror, which I got by accident when I was in the divine world. However, the nine Yin magic mirror is different from the nine Yin mirror in those years. I have been studying the nine Yin magic mirror all these years, but I still don''t know how to use it."


    "Master, can you show me?" Asked Tai Yue, a giant of the great famine.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and hands it over.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, took over the mirror and observed it carefully. In his excitement, he said to himself, "it''s really the nine Yin magic mirror, but there are some differences. Before, the color of the stripes on the front and back of the mirror is the same. Now, the color of the front stripe has changed to green."


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, also came together to observe carefully.


    "Do you know how to refine and use the nine Yin magic mirror?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Taiyue, a giant of the great land, shook their heads.


    "The magic mirror of nine Yin can only be used by the clan leaders of the nine Yin giant corpses of all ages, and we do not know how to use it." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said, "I''m afraid that Yu doesn''t know how to use it."


    Suddenly, fan Hui, the king of demons, brightened his eyes and said, "master, you have succeeded in inheriting the old master. Maybe you can use the power of inheritance to try it?"Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and his eyes are also bright. Yes, the power of the heart of hell is the most fundamental power of hell, and the power of all the sources of darkness. Since the mirror of nine Yin is the thing of hell, the power of the heart of hell may be able to break the prohibition on the mirror of nine Yin.


    As long as the prohibition on the nine Yin magic mirror is successfully cracked, it will be easy to refine the nine Yin magic mirror.


    "Yes, master, this method can be tried." Tai Yue, a giant of the great, agreed.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods. At the moment, Huang Xiaolong lets the giant Taiyue protect the Dharma. He sits down and starts to activate the power of the heart of hell.


    Driven by the heart of hell, the depths of the void in hell are also slowly moving.


    One after another, the most original energy of hell fell down and fell on the nine Yin magic mirror. Slowly, it completely wrapped it up. When Huang Xiaolong tried to penetrate into it, it suddenly burst out bright light, green light and black light.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation and is happy. It seems that it is really useful. Before, he has tried countless methods, and the nine Yin magic mirror has no response at all.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, was also happy to see this scene. The magic mirror of the age of nine is a treasure inherited by the family of the great corpses of the age of nine. Its power and prestige are eternal. If the master can refine it successfully, there will be two pieces of Hongmeng magic mirror!


    Just at the moment when the magic mirror of the age of nine shines, at the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan far away in the world of the dead, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, whose whole body is full of corpse, suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are excited, surprised and disbelief.


    There is a special connection between the nine Yin magic mirror and his blood. Just now, it is obvious that the prohibition of the nine Yin magic mirror has been touched!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "Nine Yin magic mirror, my nine Yin magic mirror!" The ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, Zoe Ming, could not help but stand up and exclaimed excitedly.


    At present, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, Zoe Ming, called the leader of the clan of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Wushuang.


    "Grandfather, are you?" The nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless saw the old ancestor''s face excited appearance, in the heart astonished, asked.


    He has not seen his ancestors so excited for many billion years.


    "I just sensed the nine Yin magic mirror. The nine Yin magic mirror is in hell!" The nine Yin ancestor Zong eclipse ming could not suppress the excitement in his heart, and his face was extremely excited.


    "What, nine Yin magic mirror!" Nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless a stay, and then a face of surprise, is also excited: "ancestor, this, this is true!"


    "That''s right. Just now, the prohibition of the nine Yin magic mirror was touched! Touch the moment, I will feel it! " "What''s more, I can judge that the nine Yin magic mirror is in hell, because only in hell can I sense it. If it is in the divine world or other worlds, the prohibition of the nine Yin magic mirror is touched, and I can''t feel it."


    The leader of the nine Yin clan, eclipse Wushuang, walked back and forth and excitedly said: "hell, the nine Yin magic mirror is actually in the hell. Did you confirm the exact location of the nine Yin magic mirror?"


    Eclipse Ming, the ancestor of the age of nine, shook his head: "no, although I have a special connection with the nine Yin magic mirror, but now I can only confirm that the nine Yin magic mirror is in hell."


    Nine Yin clan long eclipse matchless heart excitement, can not help but disappear half.


    The three realms of hell are vast and boundless. Even if you know that the nine Yin magic mirror is in hell now, it''s too difficult to find it, even harder than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "However, from the strong feeling I just felt, the nine Yin magic mirror is very likely to be in the Shura world and the ghost world." The old ancestor of the nine Yin, eclipse Ming, thought for a moment, and said, "pass on my order and do everything possible to find out the magic mirror of the age of nine. Even if you have turned over the world of Shura and the world of ghosts, you must find it out!"


    "Yes, grandfather As the head of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, he naturally understood the importance of the nine Yin magic mirror to their nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    "Hold on!" Just as the leader of the nine Yin clan, eclipse matchless, was about to retreat, the ancestor of the nine Yin family, eclipse Ming, suddenly said.


    Nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless stopped: "ancestor, are you?"


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. We''re looking for the magic mirror of the age of nine. Soon, the three realms of hell will spread. Then, it won''t be long before the three worlds of hell will know that the magic mirror of the nine Yin has been born."


    The nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless also a face ponders: "that according to the ancestor, you mean?"


    Nine Yin ancestor eclipse Ming thought about it and said, "in this case, it''s better to offer a reward to the three realms of hell and use the power of the three realms of hell to help us find it."


    Nine Yin clan long eclipse matchless double eyes a bright: "the old ancestor is wise."


    At that time, even if Tu Shenmen and Fengdu city found the nine Yin magic mirror, they had no way to refine it, and the nine Yin mirror was useless in their hands. At that time, Tu Shen men and Fengdu city would surely take the nine Yin magic mirror to exchange for their reward.


    "But, ancestor, how do we decide on this reward?" The nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless hesitated to ask.


    "A reward of 100 million lower grade chaotic spirit stones, a million top-grade Hongmeng elixir, and a condition like our nine Yin giant corpse clan." Jiuyin Laozu''s eyes twinkle, slowly.


    A hundred million inferior chaotic spirit stone!


    One million high-quality Hongmeng elixir!


    One more condition!


    Even if the nine Yin clan leader eclipse Wushuang heard that, he was also shocked. But thinking of the importance of the nine Yin magic mirror to the nine Yin giant corpse clan, he respectfully said, "yes, ancestor, I''m going to issue a reward now!"


    After a day.


    The news of the reward offered by the nine Yin giant corpses, like a tsunami, swept across the dead spirit world, then the Shura world and the ghost world.


    "What?! The inheritance treasure of the nine Yin giant corpse clan


    "The magic mirror of the age of nine has disappeared for billions of years, and it has been born!"


    "One hundred million inferior chaotic spirit stone! One million high-quality Hongmeng elixir! There is also a condition for the nine Yin giant corpse clan! "


    For a moment, the whole hell vibrated, and even many ancient families who had not lived for many years were shocked.


    Whether it''s the magic mirror of nine Yin, the treasure of Hongmeng, or the 100 million lower grade chaotic spirit stone and the one million top-grade Hongmeng elixir offered by the nine Yin giant corpse clan, they are enough to drive all forces crazy.


    In the mansion of the heaven, several people from the giant Taiyue soon learned about the news.


    Several people were surprised.


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong, who has just stopped refining the magic mirror of the age of nine, can''t help asking when he sees the faces of several people from the giant Tai Yue.


    Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, reported the news to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "the nine Yin giant corpse clan unexpectedly knew that the nine Yin magic mirror was in hell! It seems that when I was refining the magic mirror of the age of nine, I was sensed by the ancestor of nine Yin! "


    "Master, what now?" Fan Hui, the king of demons.Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you know it, it''s OK." After a day of refining, Huang Xiaolong is sure that before the birth of Shengshan, he will be able to thoroughly refine the nine Yin magic mirror.


    At that time, even if the nine Yin giant corpse clan knew that the nine Yin magic mirror was in his hand, there was nothing to do.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong thought of an interesting story and said with a smile to some people in Taiyue: "you say, if I kill eroyin Yu with the magic mirror of nine Yin, what will happen when the ancestor of nine Yin knows about it?"


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, was astonished. All of them had colorful expressions.


    When the three realms of hell shake for the nine Yin magic mirror, blink an eye, more than a month passed.


    When it was three days before the birth of the holy mountain, the magic mirror of nine Yin floating in the middle of the courtyard in the palace of heaven bloomed with strange light. The light was gorgeous and crystal, but it also gave people a cold, cold and palpitating feeling. The ancient stripes on the mirror also flowed with a strange brilliance, as if it were a living thing to live.


    Looking at the magic mirror in full bloom, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, also felt a strong sense of danger. With the strength of the four, there are very few things in the world that can threaten the four people, but this nine Yin magic mirror is one.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the suspended nine Yin magic mirror in front of him. After more than a month of refining, he has preliminarily refined the nine Yin magic mirror, and completely separated the connection between the nine Yin magic mirror and the nine Yin giant corpse ancestor. Now, unless the nine Yin old master kills him, he can control the nine Yin magic mirror again.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand, and the nine Yin magic mirror falls into Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Huang Xiaolong holds the mirror handle and looks at the rockery cast by the star God stone below. His heart moves. The magic mirror in his hand shines at the rockery. All of a sudden, the green lines of the mirror mirror mirror flow, and a mirror light shines out, and the rockery of the star God stone below turns into dust.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction. The nine Yin magic light is all powerful and terrifying. You should know that the star God stone is the hardest kind of concentrate stone between heaven and earth.


    "The holy mountain is about to be born. Song Litao and eroding Yin Yu should all drive to the underworld sea?" Huang Xiaolong turns around and asks Tai Yue.


    "Yes, master, song Litao, and eroyin Yu rushed to the underworld sea more than ten days ago." Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang, said respectfully.


    "Well, get ready. We''ll go to the hell sea later." Huang Xiaolong takes back the nine Yin magic mirror and floats down.


    "Yes, master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    The underworld sea is the first sea in the Shura realm and the first sea in the three realms of hell.


    The underworld sea is not in any divine plane, but is suspended above the vast starry sky of the Shura realm. Therefore, sometimes, many powerful people in the Shura world also call the sea of hell the plane of the sea god.


    Of course, more people call it the underworld sea.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the sea, it was two days later.


    Originally, if you take the Pluto spaceship, as long as half a day, but enough time, Huang Xiaolong several people also did not use the Hades spacecraft.


    When several people came to the underworld sea, it was already a sea of people. We could only see the sky above the sea or the edge of the sea, and there were so many people, I don''t know how many billion people there are.


    Ships from all sides of hell stop over the sea of Hades, emitting their own light.


    Some of these spaceships are as big as mountains, but they are bigger than the dust above the sea of Hades.


    The hell sea is too big. As the first sea in the three realms of hell, the hell sea is bigger than many super large god planes. The extinction God plane is the super large God plane of the Shura world. However, the hell sea is twice as large as the extinction God plane.


    From a distance, the sea surface of the nether sea is so calm and blue as a mirror.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has a faint feeling that there is a power that makes his heart palpitate.


    Now, he has integrated the heart of hell. In this hell, even the great emperor can''t kill him. However, the hidden power in the deep of the hell sea makes him have a threat of death.


    Is this power related to the coming holy mountain?


    "Master, shall we go to the center of the underworld now?" Asked Tai Yue, a giant of the great famine.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    Every time the holy mountain is born, it flies out from the sea bottom near the center of the underworld sea. Therefore, the sea area near the birth of the holy mountain is more conducive to climbing the holy mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong flew to the sea near the center of the underworld sea.


    Now, there is still half a day before the birth of the holy mountain, just can catch up with the sea area near the center of the netherworld sea.


    However, there are people and spaceships all over the sea. It''s not easy for Huang Xiaolong to get through. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t let Taiyue, a giant of the flood and famine, to do something about it. Instead, he releases the red flame and Black Unicorn from the black dragon''s cold jade bracelet.


    As soon as the red flame and Black Unicorn came out, he looked up to the sky and roared. The roaring waves were like rolling thunder. The strong people around him were shocked and could be heard for millions of miles.


    "My God, it''s the red flame and Black Unicorn!"


    "At the end of the auction!"


    Although the red flame and Black Unicorn just roared, the crowd and the spaceship in front of him screamed and dodged, making way for a passage.


    You know, although the red flame and black Qilin appears to be in the middle of the fourth stage of the great emperor, as a royal family of Qilin, it is a lot of powerful people in the fifth level of the great emperor, and they are not their opponents.


    Not to mention the fifth level of the great emperor, even some level six masters dare not say that they can suppress the red flame and black Qilin.


    Huang Xiaolong falls on the back of the red flame black Qilin, and rides the red flame black Kirin to pass through the crowd without hindrance, and the four people of the giant Tai Yue of the great land follow behind.


    "Did the Shura royal family take over the red flame and Black Unicorn?"


    "No, it''s only three months! For hundreds of thousands of years, the Wu Kun family could not accept it! "


    People are surprised to see the red flame and black Kirin obediently let Huang Xiaolong ride on his body. They are all shocked, and they are full of wonder and jealousy.


    It''s a red flame and Black Unicorn, and there are even ancient legends. Only a real king can conquer the red flame and Black Unicorn.


    Ignoring the complicated eyes and comments of the powerful around him, Huang Xiaolong flies away on a red flame Black Unicorn, leaving a long trail of red flame kylin footprints.


    When Huang Xiaolong sent out the red flame Black Unicorn and rode it to the sea area near the center of the Ming sea, song Litao, who was already in the sea area near the center of the Ming sea, was reported by his men.


    "Little Lord, the boy appeared and is coming this way, but." An ancestor of Tu Shenmen said to song Litao.


    "But what?" Song Litao is puzzled.


    "However, I heard that he came here on a red flame and Black Unicorn." The ancestor of Tu Shen clan replied.


    "What? What are you talking about? " Song Litao couldn''t believe it: "do you mean that the boy has already subdued the red flame Black Unicorn? No way


    Around the ancient home, black ant clan, magic bone clan, Xiaoyue wolf clan experts are all shocked, full of disbelief.


    "This, however, the people who reported this report are indeed so, and my subordinates feel incredible." The ancestor of Tu Shen clan hesitated.


    When song Litao hears the speech, his face changes. Huang Xiaolong successfully subdues the red flame and Black Unicorn, which is much beyond his expectation.


    "I didn''t expect that boy could successfully subdue the red flame Black Unicorn in three months!" Gu Chen, the head of the ancient family, frowned and turned his tone. He said, "however, even if he takes over the red flame and Black Unicorn, it''s nothing. A unicorn in the middle of the fourth stage of the great emperor is just a unicorn. An extra Kirin and a few unicorns can''t change his fate of dying!""That''s right. When our three masters arrive from the headquarters, he will surely die. The hell sea will be his burial place!" The old ancestral building of the black ant tribe sneers.


    "It''s just a pity that the red flame and Black Unicorn!" Song Litao said with a look of regret.


    Although it is said that after killing Huang Xiaolong, he still has the hope that he can subdue the red flame Black Unicorn, but the hope is extremely small. The Hongmeng spirit beast like Qilin will not recognize the second master again. Moreover, under the protection of the owner, Kirin is only afraid of self destruction.


    "Damn it, damn it! How did that boy subdue the red flame and Black Unicorn? " The more he thinks about it, the more he gets angry.


    Soon, the nine Yin giant corpses in the distance, such as eroyin Yu and the ghost world Qin Huangzhong, also got the news that Huang Xiaolong had successfully subdued the red flame and black Qilin. The reactions of the two groups were different, but they were all unbelievable and surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know song Litao, eroyin Yu and other people''s ideas. Even if he knew, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. At this time, he was riding a red flame black Qilin to the sea area near the center of the underworld sea. It has to be said that the red flame and black Qilin is worthy of being the best Hongmeng spirit beast, and its speed is not generally fast. Moreover, sitting on it, he can not feel the wind whistling.


    "Taiyue, tell me in detail about some things you need to pay attention to when climbing the holy mountain." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Well, master, the holy mountain is born. There are 12 floors in total. The three people who first break through each floor will be rewarded with a kind of spiritual fruit called holy fruit." On the way, Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang, replied: "therefore, the master will try his best to cross every floor as fast as possible, and the first prize is to reward three holy fruits, the second is two, and the third is one."


    "Oh, holy fruit?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved: "this holy fruit, how effective is it?"


    The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said, "I don''t know how many times better than the best Hongmeng elixir. I heard the old master say that the king of Hongmeng in the divine world has a Hongmeng divine tree, which is no worse than the Hongmeng fruit of Hongmeng divine tree."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Although Huang Xiaolong expected that the effect of the holy fruit must be amazing, he did not expect that it was no worse than that of his master, the king of Hongmeng!


    Hongmengguo, he swallowed it. Naturally, he knew the effect of hongmengguo. At the beginning, a hongmengguo directly promoted him from the peak of Shenwang''s sixth stage to the later peak of Shenwang''s seventh stage!


    A whole upgrade of a great realm!


    If he can be the first to break through the twelve layers of holy mountain, he can get 36 holy fruits!


    "Holy fruit is no worse than Hongmeng fruit? However, I heard that hongmengguo has the best effect after swallowing the first one, and the effect of the second and the third is much worse. " Said Huang Xiaolong.


    If so, there is no difference between 36 sacred fruits and one holy fruit.


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, said with a smile: "master, this holy fruit is different from hongmengguo. The more hongmengguo is swallowed, the worse the effect will be. However, the more the sacred fruit is swallowed, the better the effect will be. For example, if the first holy fruit is swallowed, the effect of the second holy fruit will be better than that of Hongmeng fruit, If the third one is better than the second one, the effect will be 10% better than the second one, and the fourth one will be 10% better than the third one! "


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked at his speech.


    This!


    If so, when he swallows the 36th holy fruit, is it several times as effective as swallowing and refining Hongmeng fruit for the first time? Or more than ten times?


    "So how many years has hell received the most holy fruit?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Twenty eight at most! Moreover, only one person, followed by 27, is more than 27. Four people once received 27. " The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian replied.


    "Did no one get more than 30?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    The four shook their heads.


    "No, the one who got the most 28 was Qin fan, who is now the city master of Fengdu city." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said: "although Qin fan passed through the 11th floor in those years, some of them didn''t get the first prize, so it was only 28. Besides Qin fan, the other one who broke through the 11th floor was Shu Wei of Yanshui palace! That is, the present master of Yanshui palace. "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "master Shu Wei of Yanshui palace!"


    It really surprised him.


    Qin fan is the first expert in the ghost world. His talent is unparalleled. Huang Xiaolong is not surprised that he can cross the 11th floor of the holy mountain. However, the master of Yanshui palace, Shuwei, is surprised to be able to cross the 11th floor.


    You know, regardless of prestige and fame, Shu Wei, the leader of Yanshui palace, is much worse than Qin fan.


    "Shu Wei, the master of the Yanshui palace, is extremely low-key. She was once known as the first beauty in the Shura world. She was afraid that her talent could be ranked 100 million miles away." Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said in a complicated tone: "no one knows her real talent, and her rise time is very short. In those years, she broke through the 11th floor of the holy mountain, and the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. However, after she broke through the 11th floor of the holy mountain, she rarely appeared. It is said that she has been practicing in the depths of Yanshui palace for more than a billion years, so her fame is no better than Qin fan. ¡±


    the Honghuang giant Taiyue also said with emotion: "the Yanshui palace ranked 32nd in the Shura world at that time. It was precisely because of Shu Wei that the Yanshui palace was able to improve continuously in this short period of more than one billion years. It was not only in the top ten, but also in the third place!"


    Shuwei is a descendant of Taiyue, a giant of the great land. However, when it comes to Shuwei, they are dignified.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "how about Shu Wei''s strength?"


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, shook his head: "I don''t know. However, according to our investigation, a billion years ago, she broke through the eleventh floor of the holy mountain, and soon after she closed down, she broke through to the great emperor. Now there are rumors that she has been the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor, but there are also rumors that she has already surpassed the emperor."


    "Yes, although Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, is known as the first master in the Shura world, Chu Han dare not say that he can defeat Shuwei." The golden lion is in heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong ponders. It seems that he has underestimated the Yanshui palace.


    "Master, when you enter the holy mountain, you must not use any artifact." After a while, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, continued: "neither weapons nor armor can be used. If it is used, it will trigger the prohibition of the holy mountain, and then the holy mountain will automatically descend to heaven for punishment."


    "And this rule?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Yes, in the past, some people didn''t believe in evil and used artifact. In the end, the punishment of heaven dropped and was blown out to the point where there was no ash left." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, nodded his head and said: "this punishment is not ordinary punishment. Even if the emperor is strong, he will be killed. Therefore, when the master breaks into any layer, he should remember to rely on his own strength."


    Huang Xiaolong saw several people serious, and knew that they were not joking. He nodded: "I know. Are there any other restrictions?"


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said: "there is another restriction, that is, the holy mountain is only twelve years old. After twelve years, the holy mountain will be hidden into the sea of the underworld again. Therefore, no matter which floor the master breaks into, he must come out from the exit of the first floor of the holy mountain. Otherwise, after 12 years, he will be trapped in the holy mountain, and once trapped in the holy mountain, it will be forever They can''t get out. ""Forever?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Yes, once trapped in the holy mountain, it will disappear forever. No one knows where these people have gone." Fan Hui, the king of demons, replied.


    "Is there no exit other than the first floor exit?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Some people say that if you can break through the twelfth floor, you can also get out of the twelfth floor. However, since no one has ever been able to break through the twelfth floor, no one knows whether it is true or not." The golden lion is in heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, about Shengshan, qinfan and Shuwei.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the sea near the center of the sea.


    Song Litao looks at Huang Xiaolong, who is riding the red flame Black Unicorn from afar. The last ray of luck is shattered in his heart. Originally, he still holds the last glimmer of hope, but now it seems that Huang Xiaolong has really succeeded in conquering the red flame black Kirin.


    Feeling the killing intention of song Litao, eroding Yin Yu and Xiaoyue wolf clan in the distance, Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, suddenly, the calm sea below began to be turbulent. Under the sea floor, it seemed that a kind of terrible storm was brewing.


    "Master, the holy mountain is about to be born." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, was against Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, holds his breath, and stares at the sea.


    With the passage of time, the sea below began to turn, and the waves became larger and larger, and the scope of rolling became larger and larger. In the end, the scope of 100 million miles below was tumbling violently, roaring, and the waves were constantly rising, hundreds, thousands, thousands of feet!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, just like the sky and the earth burst open, the sea surface of the underworld sea broke open instantly, and a super huge object broke out from the bottom of the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    When super huge objects burst out from the bottom of the underworld sea, within billions of miles, all the sea surface roared, and the whole world was shocked by it, and the sea waves even raised tens of thousands of Zhang!


    Near the center of the underworld sea, the strong people of all sides were startled, retreated one after another, and flew high one after another.


    The sea water of the underworld sea is not for fun. It''s so corrosive that even ordinary powerful people who get a little bit of it will have to suffer to deform their faces. The pain goes deep into the bone marrow and into the soul.


    As for the strong emperor, let alone the weak one. If you touch the sea water, the body will be rotten.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has the red flame black Kirin, Hao Ren and the giant Taiyue. Naturally, he is not afraid of these waters.


    When the red flame Black Unicorn and Huang Xiaolong fly high, the sea waves of the underworld sea constantly beat to several people. When the red flame and black Qilin stepped on the empty sea waves, all the waves fell back to the sea.


    However, the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the flood and wasteland, were more direct. As soon as the tide of the underworld sea approached, they stopped there and then scattered downward.


    The super huge objects still fly out of the sea. The sea surface of the nether sea vibrates more and more violently. The sea surface of the nether sea, which is twice as large as the plane of the God of extinction, starts to roll and vibrate uneasily.


    Although the super huge object has not yet completely flew out of the sea, only a part of it has been exposed, but from a distance, it looks like a super huge continent rising from the bottom of the sea, occupying nearly one tenth of the total area of the underworld sea.


    "This holy mountain is so big Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Although Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, had mentioned to him that the holy mountain was very big, it was too big.


    Some smaller deities are just like this.


    "This is only half the size of the holy mountain. When all the holy mountains fly out of the sea, the master will know how big the holy mountain is." Fan Hui, the king of demons, said with a smile.


    Only half!


    Huang Ran is surprised.


    With the continuous flying out of the holy mountain, there have been many cracks in the surrounding space. Hurricanes roar and rainstorms are all over the sky. These rainstorms are formed by the waves splashing from the sea of the underworld. The impact force of the rainstorm near the central sea area is comparable to that of the ordinary early emperor.


    In the great shock of the powerful, they called out divine armor to attack and avoid.


    Half an hour later, the holy mountain is still flying out of the sea at an amazing speed.


    Half of the sea, dark.


    In this way, more than ten minutes passed. Finally, the holy mountain completely flew off the sea and was suspended above the dark sea. It really blocked the sky. People stood around the holy mountain and could not see the sky at all, because the holy mountain was too big.


    Man is not even a grain of dust in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the holy mountain in front of him, and is shocked. The dark night God tree is the largest sacred tree in the Shura world. However, the visual impact of the holy mountain is stronger than that of the dark night God tree.


    The holy mountain, the whole mountain up and down, is actually full of a kind of holy breath and the flow of light golden brilliance!


    This is totally different from Huang Xiaolong''s imagination.


    As a matter of fact, hell is darkness, blood, depravity, and a cold gathering place. There is no such sacred thing as holy mountain.


    When Huang Xiaolong was looking at the holy mountain in front of him and was hard to calm down, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said, "master, the entrance and exit of the first floor of the holy mountain will be opened."


    Huang Xiaolong came back and looked at the bottom of the holy mountain.


    The whole holy mountain is triangular, from bottom to top, with one floor at the bottom and twelve at the top.


    Just as the king of Shura, Jin Yuan''s voice had just fallen, suddenly, a huge mouth was broken at the bottom of the holy mountain, and countless streamers flew out of it.


    "The entrance appears!" "Fast forward!"


    At the sight of the strong men from all sides around the holy mountain, they cried out and rushed to the first floor entrance.


    Since the holy mountain was born only 12 years ago, and the three fastest people who have broken through each floor have the holy fruit reward, so everyone wants to get in quickly.


    "Hao Ren, go!" Huang Xiaolong clapped the red flame and Black Unicorn under his seat. The red flame and Black Unicorn roared and turned into a gust of wind and flame. He took Huang Xiaolong to the entrance of the first floor, while the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the great land, opened the way for Huang Xiaolong. All those who blocked Huang Xiaolong''s way were swept away by all four.


    The strong ones from all sides will do their best to protect the young master and the talented disciples close to the entrance.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong''s speed is very fast, song Litao, the nine Yin giant corpses, and Peng Zhengfei are faster. When Huang Xiaolong is still some distance away from the entrance, song Litao, eroyin Yu and Peng Zhengfei have already arrived near the entrance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept and he drank: "Taiyue!"


    Tai Yue, a giant of the red wasteland, followed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and saw song Litao, eroding Yin Yu and Peng Zhengfei, who were near the entrance. They suddenly understood and suddenly punched song Litao and other people near the entrance.


    The four men of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, are the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor. With all their strength, they can imagine how terrifying they are. All the strong men nearby have lifted up their heads and blasted directly to song Litao, Yin Yu and Peng Zhengfei."Rats, dare you!"


    At the gate of Tu Shen, who was guarding song Litao and eroyin Yu, the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse clan were furious and attacked, trying to block the boxing power of the giant Taiyue.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    At TU Shen gate, all the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse clan were blown away, while song Litao, eroyin Yu and Peng Zhengfei were swept aside.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong rode on the red flame and Black Unicorn and went straight ahead to the entrance. Huang Xiaolong leaped up from the red flame and Black Unicorn. In a moment, he did not enter the entrance and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    Because only under the great emperor can enter the holy mountain, the red flame black Qilin and the giant Taiyue can only wait outside for Huang Xiaolong to come out.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s first entry into the entrance, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, looks at each other with a smile and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong, he Jingyi of Yanshui palace and Qin Huangzhong of ghost world entered the entrance one after another.


    Song Litao saw this, his eyes were red and he roared: "dog, I''ll kill you!"


    "Little Lord, fast forward!" Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, said that he knew that at this time, the important thing was to enter the entrance first, and the rest would be discussed later.


    Song Litao put down the idea of killing the heaven in his heart and entered the entrance one after another with eroding Yin Yu and others.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who entered the entrance, saw that he had come to a mountain. At the end of the mountain, there was the second floor entrance!


    Huang Xiaolong was just about to fly to the entrance of the second floor. Suddenly, a roar came. All around the world, a giant lion like beast was gathering together, dense and dense, no more than 10000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "Black hell lion!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, he immediately recognized the origin of these giant lions. These giant lions are the best chaotic spirit beasts in hell, and they have a strong attack.


    Even though the black lion is the same as the giant lion in the early days, it is not the same as the giant lion in the early days.


    Ten thousand black hell lions are enough to kill the late third stage of Tianjun, even the peak of the third stage.


    When these black lions appear, they immediately fight to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. Instead of retreating, he advances to meet these black lions.


    According to several people of the giant Taiyue, only after killing all the hells that appear on each floor and entering the entrance of the next floor, they can be considered as having broken through.


    Otherwise, if you don''t kill these hells, you will enter the second floor entrance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s charisma of Wanlong''s supreme deity urged him with all his strength. All of a sudden, countless divine thunder gathered above his head.


    These God thunder, the rapid spread, formed a square circle tens of thousands of miles of thunder clouds.


    When these black lions were killed, they entered the area covered by thunder clouds. Suddenly, countless divine thunder thundered down from the thunder clouds, and in an instant, these giant black lions entering the thunder cloud were blown out.


    Huang Xiaolong found that when these black lions were killed by themselves, they were converted into a kind of energy of the holy mountain and then entered their own bodies.


    When this energy enters the body and is absorbed by his own refining and chemical industry, Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that these energies contain the most original energy between heaven and earth. The high quality of energy is the best Hongmeng elixir!


    In other words, refining the energy transformed by a black hell lion is better than swallowing a top-notch Hongmeng elixir!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the succession of black hell lions in front of him, just like looking at a group of peerless elixir.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, namely, Wanlong''s supreme divinity, demon God''s supreme divinity and Golden Buddha''s supreme divinity, were impelled together, and the thunder cloud in the sky instantly increased several times.


    And the thunder rolls, and the destructive power increases at the same time.


    All of a sudden, a huge black lion is constantly being bombed and killed. It is becoming the most original energy between heaven and earth, and is constantly absorbed by Huang Xiaolong.


    This energy can be easily absorbed and refined, and Huang Xiaolong can refine it before breathing. Unlike the best Hongmeng elixir, it takes several hours to refine one.


    Ten thousand black hell lions are fewer and fewer. When the last black lion is blasted out by God''s thunder, Huang Xiaolong turns into a streamer and flies to the entrance of the second floor.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong has killed all the ten thousand black hell lions on the first floor, song Litao, the butcher God gate, is also fighting to kill the hell beast in front of him in another space.


    Each disciple who enters the holy mountain is not in the same space. Moreover, according to each person''s realm and strength, the holy mountain will automatically arrange its own corresponding hell beast.


    Song Litao himself is the peak of Tianjun''s 10th stage. He is confronted with 1000 pterosaur beasts in the later stage of the 10th order of Tianjun. Although these pterosaur beasts are not strong in attack, they are extremely fast and have strong recovery energy, which is extremely difficult to kill.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong killed the 10000 black lion, song Litao could kill half of the pterosaur.


    In the other space, the same is the peak of the tenth stage of emperor Tianjun, who kills a group of double winged Yin locusts. These two winged Yin locusts are not strong in attack, but the toxin is extremely strong. Even if the ordinary emperor was stabbed at the beginning of the first stage of the emperor, it would be very painful.


    He Jingyi of Yanshui palace is besieged by a group of purple snakes in underground caves. These purple snakes are very good at hiding. Although their attacks are not high, they can not be prevented.


    In front of Qin Huangzhong in the ghost world, there are a group of dreamlike sea butterflies, which have a kind of enchanting fragrance in their body, which can make people fall into a very real illusion. Once they fall into it, it is difficult to get rid of this illusion.


    Just as song Litao, eroyin Yu, Peng Zhengfei, he Jingyi, Wu Deng, the emperor of Qin, and the sacrificial ministers fought hard to kill the first layer hell beast, Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance of the second floor, and then dodged into the entrance to the second floor.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the second floor, the golden light converges in front of him, and three golden fruits appear in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Holy fruit!


    And three!


    This shows that he was the first to break through the first floor.


    Press in the heart of joy, Huang Xiaolong will three sacred fruits into the black dragon jade bracelet.


    Now, the most important thing is to break through the first eleven layers, and then refine these holy fruits when the twelfth floor is over.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the third floor entrance.


    At the entrance of the third floor, the energy of the holy mountain surged, and groups of white bone beasts appeared. These white bone beasts were very small, only one tenth of the size of the first layer of black hell lion, and their body shape was similar to that of human beings. However, these white bone beasts were wrapped with gold emblems on each white bone, and their breath was extremely strong, which was stronger than that of the black hell lion on the first layer It''s not one or two.Even Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know what kind of hell beasts they are, but each one is at the beginning of the third stage of the emperor of heaven. Although there are 10000 like the first layer, they are comparable to 100000 black hell lions in the first layer.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and flew to the white bone beasts.


    The three supreme deities urged with all their might, and thunder clouds appeared overhead.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, when the thunder cloud thundered down, the golden runes on the bones of these white bone beasts burst out bright golden awns. Although these golden awns did not block the divine thunder, they weakened the power of Huang Xiaolong''s divine thunder.


    Although shenlei finally destroyed the white bone beast, it consumed a lot of Huang Xiaolong''s power.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong frown.


    However, what made Huang Xiaolong happy was that the energy transformed by the white bone beast was higher than that of the black hell lion in the first layer.


    After killing a thousand white bone beasts, Huang Xiaolong obviously felt that his strength had improved a lot.


    It would have been several years before he would have broken through the third rank of emperor Tianjun, but now there is a sign that he wants to break through the third rank of emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but speed up the killing.


    Two thousand heads!


    Three thousand!


    Four thousand!


    With the continuous absorption and refining of the energy transformed by these white bone beasts, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been constantly improved. Finally, when the 8000 white bone beasts were killed, there was a roar, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked and his breath soared.


    Three steps of the emperor!


    Even so fast to break through to the third level of the emperor! When he broke through to the third level of the emperor, the thunder cloud on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head expanded again, and the divine thunder rolled and fell continuously, and a white bone beast was instantly destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed of killing these white bone beasts at the beginning of the third stage of the emperor has been greatly improved.


    When Huang Xiaolong completely killed 10000 white bone beasts in the second layer, it took less than an hour, that is to say, in one second, Huang Xiaolong could kill several white bone beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong breathes a little, recovers his power, and dodges into the third floor entrance.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the entrance of the third floor, the light of the whole holy mountain flickers. The surface of the holy mountain and the position of the third floor are all flowing with light.


    All the strong people waiting outside were shocked to see this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    "Someone broke into the third floor! This, how can it be! Now the entrance is open for less than an hour! "


    Although only talented disciples below the great emperor''s realm and above Tianjun''s realm, and whose bone age must be less than one million years, can enter the holy mountain, but there are still many talents in the three realms of hell who meet this condition.


    Now the entrance is less than an hour open, and many talented disciples are scrambling to enter the first floor entrance.


    But now it''s better. Someone has already broken into the third floor!


    "At that time, the fastest speed to run through the holy mountain was the ghost city Lord qinfan. However, on the second floor, the Lord of qinfan took more than a day! This record has been kept for hundreds of millions of years, and no one can break it! Now, someone has broken through in less than an hour! "


    "It''s incredible. It''s just incredible! Who could it be? Who is it? Is it the emperor of Qin? The young city Lord of the Qin emperor is the son of the Lord of qinfan, and his talent is not inferior to that of the city Lord of qinfan at that time! "


    Some ghost world strongmen think that the one who broke through the second floor in less than an hour should be the first genius of their ghost world, Emperor Qin.


    "Although the emperor''s talent is good, it can''t be compared with our little sect leader. Now the one who has broken through the second level must be our little sect leader song Litao!" Some masters of Tu Shen clan could not help humming.


    "What is song Litao in the Qin emperor? Our young clan leader is known as the double little emperor of the undead world. He is not only the first genius in the undead world, but also the first genius in hell. The one who has broken through the second level must be our young clan leader!" All the masters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan said in succession.


    In their opinion, this man is definitely a Yin eroding Yu.


    In the distance, the four people of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, look at each other.


    "You say, can this man be our master?" The Golden Lion man hesitated.


    "It''s hard to say." Taiyue, a giant of the great land, shook his head. Although he knew that the talent of their master was unique, among the emperor of Qin, there were eroyin Yu, song Litao, he Jingyi, Peng Zhengfei, Wudeng, Jichen, and so on.


    Moreover, it doesn''t necessarily mean that the better the talent, the faster you will get. There are many comprehensive factors.


    When the people were shocked and debated, suddenly, the second layer of light of the holy mountain flowed ceaselessly.


    People can not help but stay, this is someone broke through the first floor, to the second floor!


    "Is it our young patriarch who broke through the first floor the second time?"


    "I think it''s our little city Lord!"


    "It''s our little palace master!"


    All the strong guessed again. This time, the people in Fengdu city of ghost Kingdom didn''t guess wrong. The second one who broke through the first layer was Qin Huangzhong of ghost world!


    At this time, the emperor of Qin came to the second floor. In front of him, the golden awns were bright and the two sacred fruits were condensed.


    "Well, I, I''ve been through the first floor for less than an hour. It''s a little faster than my father used to be. Isn''t it the first one?" Looking at the two sacred fruits in front of him, the emperor of Qin couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Originally, after killing the first layer of the magic sea butterfly, he was confident that he must be the first.


    The two sacred fruits in front of him were collected well, but the smile on the face of Emperor Qin weakened a lot.


    "Who is it? Is it the Yu of eroding yin? " The emperor of Qin frowned.


    Song Litao, he Jingyi, Peng Zhengfei, Wu Deng, Jichen and other talents are equally amazing, but only eroyin Yu can compete with him. Therefore, in his opinion, the first one to break through the first layer should be eroyin Yu.


    "In this case, the second floor, I must fight for the first!" Qin Huang''s eyes twinkled and flew to the third entrance.


    It was not long before the emperor of Qin entered the second layer, and Yu finally came to the second layer with full confidence.


    But when he saw a sacred fruit in front of him, he could not help but rub his eyes. Was he wrong? Just one? Isn''t it supposed to be three?


    He broke through the first layer of speed, comparable to Qin fan through the first layer of speed!


    "No, how could it be one!" When it was confirmed that there was a holy fruit in front of him, eroyin Yu''s face was ugly.


    "The first is the emperor of Qin? What about the second? Is it song Litao? Or is he Jingyi? " His eyes are cold.


    Damn it!


    After a while, finally, song Litao came to the second floor with a smile on his face. Although he slowed down Huang Xiaolong when he entered the mouth, he was still very satisfied with the speed of crossing the first floor. Although it took him more than an hour to cross the first floor, it was not much less than the time used by the Emperor Qin.


    On the second floor, he waited for the fruit to appear.


    I don''t know if it''s three or two?


    "At my first level speed, it shouldn''t be one." Song Litao judged.


    But after waiting for a long time, there is still no movement in front of us. There is still no shadow of the holy fruit. Let alone three, two, even one did not appear.


    Song Litao''s face gradually became gloomy and ugly. At last, he roared and roared like a mortal beast injured.


    "No!"


    The voice vibrated for a long time.The holy fruit did not appear, but the second layer of hell beast appeared in front of him, a head of hell beast attacked him.


    Looking at the hell beast attacking, song Litao suddenly bombarded the past with a fist: "get out of your way!"


    "Who took my first and second place! Who is it? Is it the emperor of Qin who neutralized the eroding Yin Yu? "


    Then, the fifth came to the second floor was he Jingyi of Yanshui palace, the sixth was Peng Zhengfei, Lu Kun''s disciple; the seventh was Wudeng of Wukun family; and the eighth was the ghost world sacrificing to Tiancheng.


    He Jingyi, Peng Zhengfei, Wu Deng, and the Minister of sacrifice came to the second floor. They had smiles on their faces, but when the holy fruit did not appear for a long time, their smiles were stiff.


    Several people also guess who broke through the first floor, the second layer and the third layer.


    After guess, also secretly vowed to fight for the first or second layer of the second!


    For them, it is easy for them to break through the first few layers, which are also the most critical ones. As long as the front layers spend less time, then they can strive for and guarantee better rankings for the latter layers.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, on the third floor, is confronted with ten thousand lizards in the middle of the third order of Tianjun. These sauropods are extremely defensive and have terrible attacks. The only weakness is that the speed is a little slower. However, even if the speed is a little slower, it is much faster than the white bone beasts at the beginning of the third level of Tianjun.


    Huang Xiaolong is still using Lei Yun.


    However, Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough to the third level of Tianjun, and it still consumes a lot of power to kill these sauropods.


    What''s more, in the holy mountain, not only can''t use artifact, but also can''t swallow the elixir to restore the divine power.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong''s recovery speed of Yuanlong spirit body is extremely fast.


    After a lizard in the third stage of Tianjun was killed by Huang Xiaolong, the transformed energy of holy mountain was absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong. The energy transformed by the third layer of sauroporus was much higher than that of the second layer of white bone beast.


    When Huang Xiaolong killed all the ten thousand sauropods in the third layer, his strength was much higher than that when he had just entered the third layer, and he was close to the peak of the third level of Tianjun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Feeling the amazing improvement of his own strength, Huang Xiaolong is naturally happy.


    According to this speed, how far will you reach the 12th floor?


    The first stage of the fourth stage of emperor Tianjun?!


    No, it will be far more than the beginning of the fourth order of Tianjun!


    At first, his senior brother Jiang Hong predicted that if he could break through the fourth rank of Tianjun before the battle of Tianting, he would have the hope of winning the first place in the battle of Tianting.


    Now, it''s about 30 years from the battle of heaven.


    After nearly half an hour of breathing, Huang Xiaolong''s breath was fully recovered, and then Huang Xiaolong stepped into the fourth floor entrance.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the fourth layer, the whole holy mountain is again full of light and vibration. On the fourth layer of the holy mountain, bursts of light are blooming like blooming gold flowers, shining bright for millions of miles around the holy mountain.


    All the strong men waiting outside all looked dull, then shocked, shocked and shocked.


    "Someone broke through the third floor! This, this, this is only half a day! It''s only half a day since the entrance of the holy mountain was opened that someone broke through the third floor! "


    "Unprecedented! There is no precedent in the history of absolute geology and history, and there is no one after! Half a day, three floors in a row! When the Lord of qinfan broke through the third floor, it seemed that it took more than a month? "


    "That''s right. To be exact, it took 36 days and 4 hours for the Lord of qinfan at that time!"


    "The devil! Who is this man? Is it the emperor of Qin, or is it Yin Yu? Or some immortal genius of ancient aristocratic families? "


    Strong people from all sides set off a wave of fanaticism, and everyone was shocked.


    Even the giant Taiyue and fan Hui, the king of demons, could not speak for a long time when they looked at the fourth floor of the holy mountain.


    Previously, it was shocking to break through the first two floors within an hour. Now, it is appalling to break through three floors in half a day. Even now they see it with their own eyes, it is difficult to believe what they see in front of them, because this is far beyond their cognition.


    "Will it be our master?" Jinyuan, the king of Shura, has a dry throat.


    "It should not be." Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, shook his head.


    Even if they had seen Huang Xiaolong''s amazing talent, they didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could go through the third floor of the holy mountain in half a day. In those years, Qin fan spent 36 days and 4 hours to break through the first three floors. In their opinion, their master might be faster than Qin fan, but it could not be so shocking.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know the shock of people outside.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the fourth floor, the golden awns converge and three holy fruits appear.


    Although he expected that he would be the first, Huang Xiaolong could not restrain his joy when he saw the three sacred fruits in front of him.


    Nine!


    Now he has nine sacred fruits.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the three sacred fruits in front of him into the black dragon cold jade bracelet, and then flew forward.


    This time, in front of him were huge stone monsters, each of which was several tens of meters tall, with black body and only blood red eyes.


    Is this the Blackstone?


    Huang Xiaolong searches for memory.


    The Blackstone monster is a rare monster in ancient times of hell. There are few records about it. But there is no doubt that the defense of the Blackstone monster is much more terrible than those of the first three layers.


    What''s more, Blackstone monsters, which are all made up of Blackstone, are more difficult to kill than the hell beasts in the first three layers.


    But fortunately, these black stone monsters in the later period of the third order of the emperor were also 10000.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath. Urged by the three supreme deities, Huang Xiaolong meets the Blackstone monster ahead.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong no longer uses thunder cloud.


    Although the destructive power of thunder cloud is strong, the most useful way to kill the black stone monsters composed of these black stones is wood strength.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arms are open, and the three supreme deities urge him. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is green, and countless wood supreme powers form a green ocean. Then, these wood supreme powers are continuously condensed into green dragons.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body speed did not decrease. He came to these black stone monsters in an instant. With one hand waving, green dragon chants flew out, and in an instant hit these black stone monsters.


    Muketu.


    Suddenly, several black stone monsters were blown into countless stones by these green dragons.


    Wood is the supreme divine power, wantonly destroying the life opportunities of these black stone monsters.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, these black stone monsters, which were blasted into countless pieces of stone, are still alive, and the broken stones even agglomerate again.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the rubble agglomerates, and the Blackstone monster, which was previously smashed, is resurrected.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this and claps it out again. Countless green dragons smash the black stone monsters again. After three times, the black stone monsters finally stop condensing and turn into holy mountain energy, which is absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    After absorbing and refining the holy mountain energy transformed by the black stone monster, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his whole body was more comfortable than ever before.This is the front three layers of holy mountain energy is far from comparable.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    He can clearly feel that the holy mountain energy transformed by the black stone monster can not only enhance the strength, but also refine his spirit and body.


    Huang Xiaolong rushes into the black stone monster group, and one head of black stone monster falls down continuously.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, one hundred, one thousand


    When a day goes by, Huang Xiaolong has killed 6000 Blackstone monsters, and he has already reached the peak of the third stage of Tianjun.


    At this time, finally, someone broke through the second floor and came to the third floor entrance.


    Coming to the third floor is eroyin Yu.


    When he broke through the first floor, he got the third. In his great anger, he used the ancient secret method he had never used in the second layer. Finally, before the emperor of Qin, he came to the entrance of the third floor.


    It took only a day for eroyin Yu to break through the front two floors. Even compared with Qin fan, the speed was a little faster.


    However, when he looked at the two sacred fruits in front of his eyes, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He has never used the ancient secret method, which is so powerful that even his grandfather admired it. He swept through the second layer of hell beast with an amazing speed. Unexpectedly, it is only the second?!


    There are people who are one step faster than him!


    "The emperor of Qin?" Eroyin Yu''s eyes were cold: "did my grandfather say that among the three realms of hell, among the younger generation, the greatest threat to me is this emperor of Qin. I admit that I underestimated you before, but, in the third level, I will surely win the first place!"


    This time, he is ready to use a more powerful ancient secret.


    "Emperor Qin, I hope you don''t let me down too much."


    Eroyin Yu flies to the entrance of the fourth floor at an amazing speed.


    Before long, the entrance of the third floor flashed, and a figure appeared. The third person who broke through the second floor was Qin Huangzhong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Qin Huangzhong came to the third floor entrance, looking at a sacred fruit in front of him, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    One!


    First floor, two! But on the second floor, it''s one!


    "This The eyes of the emperor of Qin flickered.


    One of the two people in front of him may be eroyin Yu. What about the other? Is it song Litao? Or Peng Zhengfei? Or he Jingyi?


    No, it shouldn''t be them.


    Although Peng Zhengfei and he are called the double Shaodi in the dead spirit world, there is still a little distance between Peng Zhengfei''s talent and him.


    As for song Litao and he Jingyi, it is even more impossible.


    If not Peng Zhengfei, song Litao and he Jingyi, who would it be?


    All of a sudden, the emperor felt that he had neglected an extremely important thing. Before, he had always felt that only eroyin Yu could be his opponent. But now, he vaguely felt that there was a peerless genius who was not inferior to him and eroyin Yu and had entered the holy mountain!


    Who is this man?


    The emperor of Qin searched his mind, but he could not think of who the other side was.


    At this time, the news that Huang Xiaolong broke through the third floor of the holy mountain for half a day finally spread to the three realms of hell like a world shaking explosion.


    When they heard the news, they were stunned and gaped for a long time.


    "Half a day, half a day, three floors of holy mountain!" After a long time, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse came back from his shock. Huo Ran stood up from his seat and said excitedly, "Cha, do everything you can to find out who the genius is. You must do everything you can to make him a friend of my nine Yin giant corpse clan."


    Friends of the nine Yin giant corpse clan!


    The three realms of hell are not all qualified to be friends of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Now, the ancient ancestor of the great corpse of the age of nine, eclipse Ming, who once attacked heaven billions of years ago and shocked the world of heaven and earth, has said in person that he would do anything to hold a man!


    What a glory, what a shock!


    However, the head of the nine Yin giant corpse clan did not feel surprised. He respectfully said, "yes, please rest assured."


    It''s really worth the nine Yin giant corpse clan to pull the cage at all costs.


    At that time, Qin fan was the fastest person to rush into the holy mountain in hell. However, it took 36 days and 4 hours to break through the first three floors. Now, Qin fan is the first expert in ghost world!


    And what does it mean to be a genius who has only passed through the first three layers of the holy mountain in half a day? It means that his future achievements are more terrible than Qin fan!


    This kind of genius, once grown up, is absolutely appalling.


    "Laozu, do you think it''s the emperor of Qin?" Nine Yin clan long eclipse matchless ponder way.


    Nine Yin ancestor eclipse Ming shakes his head: "although the talent of the emperor of Qin is not inferior to his father Qin fan, but if you want to run through the three layers of holy mountain for half a day, it is also a fool''s dream talk."


    "But if it''s this person, we can''t pull the cage?" Nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless hesitated for a while, said.


    Nine Yin old ancestor eclipse bright eyebrow a wrinkle, did not open a mouth.


    The hall is quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost world, Yin wind bursts, everywhere you can see the formation of a group of ghost wind.


    In the northern boundary of the ghost world, where the wind is the strongest, there stands a huge city. This city is hundreds of millions of miles wide and tens of thousands of miles high. The whole city is as big as a super large shrine. This is the first city in ghost world, Fengdu city!


    Although there is no unified ghost kingdom in Fengdu City, it has the supreme authority in the ghost world. The order of Qin fan, the Lord of Fengdu City, is the imperial edict in the ghost world!


    It can be said that in the ghost world, some people are willing to offend the underworld organization, but dare not to offend Fengdu city. We can think of the status of Fengdu city in the minds of the powerful in the ghost world.


    At this time, in a space deep in Fengdu City, there was a tall middle-aged man about 40 years old on the surface. His eyes were blue as the sea, his ears were huge, and he had a momentum of being superior to heaven and earth. This was Qin fan, the master of Fengdu City, who was the first expert in ghost world.


    Qin fan raised his hand to gather the aura of heaven and earth around him from time to time, and then evolved one life after another.


    At this time, suddenly, in the distance, a figure came through the sky. Seeing this figure, he couldn''t help stopping.


    It was Jiao zhouqing, one of his four disciples.


    Jiao zhouqing, the supreme talent, is his most trusted right-handed man. Now it is the late tenth stage of the great emperor.


    "Meet your master!" Jiao zhouqing came to Qin fan and saluted respectfully.


    "Get up." Qin Fan said, "Qing''er, what''s the matter?"


    In general, if there is nothing important, Jiao zhouqing is just a letter from Fu. If he comes to see him in person, there must be something important.


    "Master, the news about the holy mountain just came from the Shura world." Jiao zhouqing hesitated for a moment and said, "someone has broken master''s record.""Oh Qin fan was surprised: "do you mean that someone has already broken through the second floor?"


    It''s been more than a day since the holy mountain was opened. It''s normal for him to break through the second level with his son Qin Huanghe and the Yin eroding Yu. It''s just unknown which of them broke his record.


    "No At this time, Jiao zhouqing replied: "someone has broken through the third floor!"


    "The third floor? You, what are you talking about, third floor?! Are you sure you broke through the third floor? " Qin fan stood up, shocked and round eyed.


    "Yes, master, and it took the other party only half a day to break through the third floor. Now, it has been more than a day since the fourth floor." Jiao zhouqing suppressed the shock in his heart and truthfully replied: "now, it is estimated that many super forces in hell have received this news, and the whole hell has been shocked."


    "There are still geniuses in the world Qin fan''s heart is full of horror.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" After a while, Jiao zhouqing asked.


    "Cha, try your best to find out who this person is, and then try to make friends." Jiao fan tried to calm himself down and took a deep breath: "order to go down. Don''t offend the other party unless you have to."


    "Yes, master."


    When Tu Shenmen, Yanshui palace, Wu Kun family and other forces knew the news, their reactions were similar to those of the nine Yin giant corpse clan and Fengdu city.


    Huang Xiaolong, this mysterious and terrible genius, became the object of hell at all costs.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the fourth floor of the holy mountain, did not know what was going on. He was still working hard to kill the black stone monsters. However, it took too much power to kill the black stone monsters. Huang Xiaolong had three supreme deities. When he hit the 8000, he felt tired.


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed began to slow down a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    However, although Huang Xiaolong''s speed was much slower than that at the beginning, it was still amazing for the emperor of Qin, such as eroyin Yu, song Litao and he Jingyi.


    Finally, another day later, Huang Xiaolong killed all the ten thousand black stone monsters on the fourth floor.


    When he kills the last Blackstone monster, Huang Xiaolong is relieved and feels a little empty.


    On the fourth floor, he spent a total of two days. The front three floors were half a day. That is to say, he has now broken through the fourth floor, and it only took him two and a half days!


    He remembers Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said that it took Qin fan company more than eight months to break through the first four floors!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to enter the fifth layer. He still has time to breathe. After his divine power is completely restored, he can go to the fifth layer. When that time comes, he will fight all hell beasts in the fifth layer.


    At this time, the powerful outside are staring at the fourth floor of the holy mountain, discussing when this mysterious genius can break through the fourth layer.


    "It took more than eight months for the Lord of qinfan to break through the front four floors. This mysterious genius was afraid that it would take only one month to break through the front four floors!"


    "A month? It''s impossible. The fourth floor is not so easy to break through as the first three. The speed of the third floor in front of him is fast, which does not mean that the speed of the fourth floor is also fast. "


    "I don''t think it''s even necessary to spend a month. Maybe this mysterious genius can break through the front four floors in half a month."


    All parties argue.


    "Half a month? Crazy old ancestor, do you want us to make a bet? If this mysterious genius can break through the first four layers in half a month, I will lose half a million yuan to you. If this mysterious genius can break through half a month later, you will lose half a million yuan to me, how about that? "


    "This one."


    "What? Afraid? "


    "Bet on it, half a million on it!"


    Many ancestors even gambled on this, some hundreds of thousands of inferior chaotic spirit stone, some even as high as a million, and others took a fancy to a artifact of the other party and made a bet on it.


    "How many days do you think this person can get through the fourth floor?" The giant Tai Yue suddenly turned his head and asked fan Hui, the king of demons.


    "It should be more than a month," fan Hui, the king of demons, hesitated


    "I think it should be about twenty days." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said with a smile.


    "Two months, I say." The Golden Lion man went on.


    At this time, suddenly, the light of the holy mountain was shocked, shining for nine days, and the fifth layer of the holy mountain''s body surface was even more radiant.


    At this moment, all the people stopped, whether they were discussing, whether they were gambling, whether they were doing anything else, they were all shocked.


    "The fifth floor!"


    "How many days?"


    "It seems that it''s only two days now!"


    Only two days!


    All the people felt that there were gusts of cold wind blowing, as if blowing into the depths of the soul, whole body shivering.


    Everyone was shocked, shocked, mouth wide, as if all were swallowing big eggs.


    Not a month, not even two months!


    Not half a month!


    It''s more than two days!


    "Ha ha ha, I won. I won. Crazy ancestor, you have the half a million pieces of chaotic spirit stone with you? Now take it out! "


    All of a sudden, an old ancestor who had gambled with the old ancestor of the Wushengmen maniac screamed with ecstasy, breaking the silence.


    Some of the ancestors who had previously bet that Huang Xiaolong had broken through the fourth floor within half a month also became ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, Laozu Luoding, you lost. What about your black Bi God armor made of Yin Han Qi iron?"


    "Father Chifeng, what about your golden beaver? Cool, too cool. With the golden blood of the golden beaver, I can refine the magic pill of enlightenment. "


    A happy family and a sad family.


    And the news that Huang Xiaolong broke through the fourth floor soon spread to the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    After hearing this, the old ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Grandfather." Nine Yin clan long erosion matchless, see the ancestor for a long time no response, had to open the mouth to cry.


    The old ancestor of nine Yin, eclipse Ming, woke up with a start. His voice was hard to suppress and excite: "two, more than two days, even the first four floors of the holy mountain! This! I order that if the other party is willing to become a friend of the nine Yin giant corpse family, he will be the supreme ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse family. Besides, he can take two treasures from the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpse family, no, four! "


    The nine Yin clan chief erosion matchless hears the speech, is shocked.


    The throne of the supreme ancestor!


    This is under one person, above countless thousands of people!


    The power of the supreme ancestor is equal to that of the clan leader of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, only inferior to the nine Yin ancestor eclipse Ming.


    What''s more, there are four treasures in the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpse clan!


    "Lao Zu, is it too high Nine Yin clan long eclipse matchless hesitant way.


    Nine Yin ancestor eclipse Ming ha ha ha a smile: "Gao? It''s not high at all. If we can get this man''s help, why don''t we unite the hell? Don''t say hell, it is the divine world, the demon world, the demon world and the Buddha world will submit to me under the nine Yin giant corpse! At that time, all the heaven and earth will belong to the nine Yin giant corpse clan. Do you think it is still high? "Indeed, with the help of this man, the nine Yin giant corpse clan will have the hope of unifying the heaven and the world!


    In contrast, the four treasures and the position of the supreme ancestor are nothing at all.


    "I get it." Nine Yin clan long eclipse matchless smile way.


    In the ghost world, Qin Huangzhong, Yanshui palace, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf clan and other forces got the news that Huang Xiaolong had been on the fourth floor for more than two days. They were also shocked and raised their conditions again and tried their best to attract this mysterious genius.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who came to the fifth floor, collected the three sacred fruits from the black dragon jade bracelet and flew to the entrance of the sixth floor. Soon, he saw the hell beast on the fifth floor.


    Looking at the fifth layer hell beast, Huang Xiaolong frowns slightly. This time, he is facing ten thousand thunder tailed leopards!


    Four steps of the emperor! Has entered the middle level! Moreover, the wind and thunder leopard, the two magic attributes of wind and thunder, not only has a strong destructive power, but also has an amazing speed.


    A thunder tailed leopard of the fourth level of Tianjun can easily kill more than a dozen black stone monsters in the late third stage of Tianjun.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. Inspired by the supreme spirit, countless hurricanes suddenly appeared around his body. In the hurricane, thunder rolled.


    Since the wind thunder Panther has the attributes of wind and thunder, it will be destroyed by the two supreme powers of wind and thunder.


    In front of the group of wind and thunder tailed leopards, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body whirled. Suddenly, countless hurricanes whirled, forming a huge tornado around Huang Xiaolong''s body. At the same time, countless thunder and lightning flowed.


    Under the rotation of Huang Xiaolong, a huge tornado will instantly involve a wind thunder panther.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    The thunder tailed leopard at the beginning of the fourth stage of Tianjun was caught up in the tornado storm. In the moment, the whole body of the leopard soared with thunder and roared. It even wanted to go through the storm and kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. In the tornado storm, countless huge wind blades are produced. In an instant, he cuts the thunder tailed leopard into several sections.


    However, the long tailed leopard, which has been cut into several sections, is not dead. The innumerable thunder lights on its body move. It has been cut into several pieces of the body, and even wants to heal up.


    The thunder power of the wind thunder Panther has the ability to recover and heal!


    Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    This kind of thunder god power, extremely rare, some resemble the purple thunder ability of Golden Horn calf.


    However, Huang Xiaolong naturally won''t let the wind thunder leopard have a chance to heal. Just at the moment when the wind thunder leopard wants to heal, countless huge wind blades cut it into countless sections. Then, in the tornado storm, countless gods and thunder fell, and in an instant, the wind thunder panther was submerged.


    The wind thunder leopard has no chance to heal in an instant. It turns into a holy mountain energy and is absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Sure enough!


    As Huang Xiaolong expected, the quality of the holy mountain energy transformed by the wind thunder panther in the early stage of Tianjun''s fourth stage is the same as the Blackstone monster in the fourth layer, but the energy contained is more than ten times!


    Huang Xiaolong refines a thunder tailed leopard, which is equivalent to refining a dozen Blackstone monsters.


    Looking at the storm tailed leopard, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are burning. Now, he is the peak of the first stage of Tianjun''s third stage. After refining and refining the 10000 Fenglei tailed leopards, he will surely be able to break through to the middle stage of Tianjun''s third stage!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body turns and draws the second wind thunder leopard into it.


    The wind thunder Panther contains more than ten times as much energy as the fourth layer Blackstone monster. However, each time it kills one, it consumes more than ten times as much power.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He kills one by one.


    Kill one, refine its transformed holy mountain energy, and then kill the second.


    However, Rao is so. After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong has to stop and recover his power.


    When restoring his power, in order to avoid the attack of wind and thunder panther, Huang Xiaolong uses space concealment to completely hide in the deep space. After the magic power is fully recovered, he continues to hunt.


    One day passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s magic power was exhausted again and had to stop, he just killed 106 wind thunder leopards.


    For this speed, Huang Xiaolong is still satisfied.


    If it goes on like this, in ten days, he will be able to kill all the ten thousand tailed leopards on the fifth floor.


    If you add two days to the front four floors, then, the front five floors, he only used less than 13 days!


    He remembered that it took five years and six months for Qin fan to cross the fifth floor.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong maintained the killing speed of the first day.


    Day three, day four, day five


    As time went on, the fifth layer of wind and thunder Panther became less and less.


    The seventh day.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body light vibrates, a clear sound spreads from his body, and Huang Xiaolong''s breath suddenly rises.


    Break through the third stage of Tianjun!


    Although he had expected that he would break through to the middle of the third level of Tianjun, when he really broke through, Huang Xiaolong still couldn''t restrain his surprise.


    You know, ten days ago, when you entered the holy mountain, it was the peak of the second stage of Tianjun, and ten days later, it is the middle stage of the third level of Tianjun!


    This speed, appalling!


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s real experience has a kind of unreal feeling.


    After breaking through the middle of the third level of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong''s killing speed of Fenglei Panther has increased several times. If the remaining two thousand Fenglei tailed leopards follow the previous speed, it will take two days to kill them completely. However, after breaking through the middle stage of Tianjun Level 3, Huang Xiaolong solved all of them in half a day.


    After killing all the thunder tailed leopards in the fifth layer, Huang Xiaolong is not eager to enter the next layer, but stays in the fifth layer to recover his consumed power.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong killed all the Fenglei tailed leopards in the fifth layer and sat down to restore his power, the emperor of Qin, including eroyin Yu, song Litao, he Jingyi, Wu Deng, Peng Zhengfei, and Jichen, were still on the third floor.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, such as eroyin Yu, song Litao, he Jingyi, and others no longer retained a trace of strength, but exerted their strongest attacks and magic skills one by one.


    "3623 heads!" When eroding Yin Yu passed through the skeleton beast in front of him and killed it completely, he said to himself.


    At first, Qin fan used 36 days and 4 hours to break through the third floor. Now, if he goes down at this speed, he can definitely break Qin fan''s record!


    "Thirty four days, not even thirty-four days at all, I can get through the third floor!" The whole body of eroyin Yu was gray and green, and his body Qi was surging like the sea, setting off thousands of waves.


    "This time, I will be the first"I don''t believe it. This time, I can''t be the first!"


    The emperor of Qin also firmly believed that this time, he would be the first.


    As for song Litao, the poor baby, he tried his best to kill the hell beast on the third floor. As the first day of the Shura world, he had not got a holy fruit for two consecutive layers! Not even one!


    After killing a hell beast on the third floor, song Litao roared: "your grandmother, this time, if I don''t get another holy fruit, I won''t be named song!"


    As for the first, he did not dare to be extravagant.


    He only hopes to get one! Even one.


    At this time, outside the holy mountain, the strong men of all sides stood quietly above the dark sea. Since Huang Xiaolong had just entered the fifth floor for less than ten days, no one had yet bet on how long it would take for Huang Xiaolong to break through the fifth floor. After all, it was too early to bet now.


    All of a sudden, when everyone was bored, the whole holy mountain was humming, and the light was shaking. The rays of light seemed to explode and spread to the underworld sea. The sea area around the sea was bright.


    Everyone was shocked. Then, everyone saw that the sixth layer of holy mountain''s body surface was full of light and dazzling.


    "This


    Everyone was stunned and their minds were blank.


    "The sixth floor! He, he has broken through the fifth floor


    "More, how long?"


    "Well, it''s like ten days, just ten days! Ten days, five floors in a row! "


    "What about the Lord of qinfan?"


    "The Lord of qinfan is more than five years and six months!"


    All people no longer speak, ears, the wind whistling, is so strong and clear.


    "I, I don''t want to live." Suddenly, someone said.


    "Then you can die now."


    "Well, then I''ll live."


    Before long, the news spread that the mysterious genius had broken through the fifth floor of the holy mountain for ten days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "Ten days, five floors of holy mountain!"


    When he heard the news, he didn''t respond for one minute, two minutes, and three minutes later, he still didn''t respond. Even the nine Yin clan leader, eclipse, did not respond.


    "Ten days! Ten days


    Nine Yin ancestor eclipse Ming murmurs to himself.


    Tu Shenmen headquarters, Tu Shen clan''s ancestor Chu Han and Tu Shen sect''s head Chu Gaofei, as well as the Tu Shen clan''s ancestors are discussing the next plan to unify the Shura world.


    Suddenly, he saw the butcher God door elder Yang Cheng a face flustered and anxious to walk in from outside the hall.


    "Laozu, headmaster, just beyond the sea of hell, there is the latest news from the holy mountain." After the ceremony, Yang Cheng, the elder of Tu Shenmen, reported: "someone has already broken through the fifth floor."


    "The fifth floor?"


    Everyone stopped and the hall was breathing.


    Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, looked at Yang Cheng, the elder of Tu Shenmen, with no focus in his eyes, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, Chu Hancai, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, said, "yes, is that mysterious genius?" hoarseness.


    "Yes, grandfather." Tu Shenmen elder Yang Cheng reported truthfully.


    At this time, Chu Gaofei, the head of the Tu Shen sect, came back to his senses. His face was complicated and his voice was strange: "a few days ago, that mysterious genius broke through the fourth floor of the holy mountain for two and a half days. I heard that the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, in order to recruit this person, claimed that he could be the supreme ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse family, and could choose any four treasures of the nine Yin family at will!"


    "Now, in ten days, this man has even broken through the fifth floor of the holy mountain. I''m afraid that the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse knows. I don''t know what conditions the old guy is going to offer to recruit him."


    The ancestors of Tu Shen clan all looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, said in a cold voice: "everyone knows the old man''s plan of eroming. However, how can he attract such a genius?"


    Chu Gaofei, the head of Tu Shenmen sect, sighed: "yes, such a monster can''t be subordinated to anyone. This mysterious genius, the supreme king of Kobe, also needs demons."


    Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, said: "although such a genius can''t pull the cage, we should try our best to make friends."


    "Yes, grandfather


    The ancestors of Tu Shen sect should be respectful.


    "Since the birth of the holy mountain, no one has ever been able to break through the 12th floor. I wonder if this mysterious genius can One of the ancestors of Tu Shenmen said.


    "It''s said in ancient times that if you want to cross the twelve floors of the holy mountain, you need to have two supreme King''s divinities. This mysterious genius has such an evil talent. I think it might have two supreme King''s deities!" Another ancestor said.


    "Two supreme kings? Hard to say! I don''t think this mysterious genius can break through the twelfth floor of the holy mountain. "


    The people of Tu Shen clan talked about it.


    In the sky above the sea of the underworld, the strong men of all sides also set off a wave of stronger and stronger arguments, and there was no calm for a long time.


    "This mysterious genius, I don''t know how long it can break through the sixth floor!"


    "He has just entered the sixth floor. It''s too early to discuss when he will break through."


    "Early fart, if I had known that he would have broken through five floors in ten days, I would have made a bet when he had just broken through the fourth floor!"


    Many strong people began to gamble on how long it would take Huang Xiaolong to break through the sixth floor. Ordinary people think that Huang Xiaolong can break through the sixth floor in two months. Some say it is three months, some say it is four months, and some don''t believe in evil. It will take at least half a year to bet on Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the sixth floor, he still can''t help but feel a little happy when he looks at the three golden holy fruits in front of him.


    It''s five floors in a row. Now, there are 15 in total!


    Since the more you swallow this holy fruit, the better the effect will be. Naturally, the more you swallow, the better the better.


    After collecting the three sacred fruits in the black dragon jade bracelet, Huang Xiaolong looks at the seventh floor entrance. Next, he has to start work again.


    Although it is hard work to kill these hellbeasts, Huang Xiaolong likes it.


    It is estimated that all the talented disciples who enter the holy mountain like this hard work. Every head of the hell beast is a treasure, but Huang Xiaolong hopes that the more the better. Unfortunately, he even broke through five floors, and there are 10000 heads in each floor. It seems that 10000 heads are all in all.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the entrance of the seventh floor. Soon, he sees the hell beast on the sixth floor.


    Only see the sixth layer above, is actually a head sends out the black cold air similar to Phoenix''s bird!


    However, different from Phoenix, these birds have a single horn on their forehead.


    This is black Luan with one horn!


    Huang Xiaolong is slightly stunned.


    The Unicorn heiluan is a kind of supernatural beast in the hell and famine period. It is the descendant of the snow Phoenix. It has the blood of the real Phoenix. Although it is not comparable to the real Phoenix, it is extremely amazing in terms of attack and speed.


    What''s more, the most troublesome thing is that these one horned black Luan, like the Phoenix, can nirvana.The Phoenix can Nirvana nine times and has nine lives. Although the one horned heiluan can''t Nirvana nine times as the Phoenix, generally speaking, it can Nirvana four or five times.


    Although the number of one horned black Luan is also 10000, each one is in the middle of the fourth order of the heavenly king. With nirvana, it is more than ten times stronger than the fifth layer of Fenglei long tailed leopard.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. No wonder that no one has been able to break through the 12th floor after the birth of Shengshan mountain for so many years. It is only the sixth floor that many talents of imperial level and top level can''t break through.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is thinking about how to solve the ten thousand one horned black Luan as soon as possible, these one horned black Luan look up to the sky and sound like thunder, which makes Huang Xiaolong''s eardrum buzzing.


    These one horned black Luan all attacked Huang Xiaolong. Before they arrived, the frightful chill came to Huang Xiaolong''s face. The cold was howling, and the surrounding space and ground were covered with a layer of black ice.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly converges his mind. The three supreme deities inspire him. The red light on his body surface is shocked, and the supreme power of fire system sweeps across, forming a sea of fire.


    Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist, which breaks through the air. Suddenly, he blows the one horned black Luan who is the first to rush back. In the air, he explodes and turns into a fire wave.


    However, the explosion of the one horned black Luan, then light convergence, countless streamer fluctuations, Nirvana rebirth again!


    Huang Xiaolong rushes into the black Luan group, like the ancient god of fire, one punch after another.


    The day passed quickly.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s hard work, one day down, also killed more than 100 heads.


    Two days, three days, ten days


    These one horned black Luan are less and less.


    While Huang Xiaolong is killing heiluan on the sixth floor, the fourth layer of Shengshan''s body surface suddenly becomes prosperous. Finally, a second person breaks through the third layer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Seeing that a second man had broken through the third layer, the sky above the sea of Hades, all the strong men also made a little commotion.


    "Thirty five days and three hours!"


    "The Lord of qinfan was 36 days and 4 hours at that time!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Someone broke Qin fan''s record.


    However, due to Huang Xiaolong, a mysterious genius, the previous terrible performance, although the second one who broke through the third floor also broke Qin fan''s record, people were not much shocked.


    The second one who broke through the third floor was eroyin Yu!


    "Thirty five days and three hours, I broke Qin fan''s record of that year!" With full confidence, he came to the fourth floor entrance.


    Before long, the roar of eroyin Yu reverberated on the fourth floor.


    "No way!"


    "How could it still be second?"


    "Did anyone break through the third floor in thirty-four days? I don''t believe it


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the sixth floor a month later, the dead Unicorn heiluan in Huang Xiaolong''s hands was exactly 5000.


    At this rate, in another month, he will be able to kill all the ten thousand Unicorn black luans on the sixth floor.


    "Two months." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He is not satisfied with the speed.


    However, there is no way. In this holy mountain, you can''t use the artifact or swallow the elixir to restore the divine power. Fortunately, his Yuan Dragon Spirit body recovers the divine power very quickly.


    "If you can use the artifact and throw it away, I''m afraid there will be a few breathing problems." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong continued to kill these one horned heiluan with one punch after another. Every two hours, he stopped to recover his power, and then continued after he had recovered completely.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has the supreme divine power of each department. Therefore, he can successfully break through every layer.


    For example, in the sixth layer, it would be more than twice as difficult to kill these black Luan if Huang Xiaolong had not possessed the supreme divine power of the fire system, and the fire conquered the ice.


    Finally, with Huang Xiaolong''s unremitting efforts, the last one horned heiluan in the sixth layer is transformed into holy mountain energy by Huang Xiaolong''s fist power, which is absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath of air and simply sat down on the ground and lay down a few times.


    After refining ten thousand Unicorn heiluan in the sixth layer, he has reached the peak of the third level of Tianjun, only half a step away from it!


    Wait until the seventh layer, he should be able to break through the third stage of Tianjun!


    Tianjun third stage later!


    It''s not far from the fourth rank of emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong sits and breathes. After half a day, his power recovers completely. Then he stands up and enters the seventh floor entrance.


    Just like the previous layers, when Huang Xiaolong enters the entrance of the seventh floor, the light of the whole holy mountain vibrates and shines on the heaven and earth, and most of the sea of the underworld is illuminated like the divine day.


    Outside, there was another strong shock.


    "Seventy one days! Even the sixth floor of the holy mountain


    Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, and fan Hui, the king of demons, shook their heads but could not speak.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the seventh floor, he was in the middle of the Qin emperor, but song Litao and others were still on the fourth floor. Unfortunately, song Litao was still the fourth one to break through the third layer. Therefore, he still did not get a holy fruit.


    On the fourth floor, song Litao has an urge to vomit blood and get mad.


    His eyes were red with blood, and he was crazy to kill the hell beast on the fourth floor. He kept roaring in his mouth, not knowing what he was shouting.


    On the seventh floor, Huang Xiaolong collected the three sacred fruits.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, this time, there are not ten thousand hellbeasts on the seventh floor!


    It''s 20000!


    The tiger with three eyes in the later stage of the fourth order of 20000 Tianjun!


    The three eyed tiger is a descendant of the bright god tiger, one of the four sacred beasts in the four directions. Its strength is infinite. Its four claws can tear the sky and split the earth. Moreover, the speed of the three eyed tiger in the later stage of Tianjun''s fourth stage is faster than that of the Unicorn heiluan on the sixth floor!


    For Huang Xiaolong, he hopes that the more hells there are on each floor, the better. However, when he sees that there are 20000 Tigers with three eyes at the end of the fourth stage of Tianjun, he can not help but look bitter gourd like.


    However, he couldn''t bear to complain, because the 20000 Tigers with three eyes had already found him, as if they had seen fat, and they were scrambling to attack him.


    Inspired by the three supreme deities of Huang Xiaolong, a burst of golden light and blue light buzzed all over his body.


    These golden and blue lights instantly turned into countless swords.


    To deal with these three eyed tigers, Huang Xiaolong plans to use two kinds of supreme powers: the golden supreme power and the wind supreme divine power. Among the seven series of supernatural powers, the attack is the strongest.


    The supreme power of wind system is fast!


    The fusion of two kinds of supreme divine power, plus the ancient sword array.


    Huang Xiaolong made a move with both hands. Suddenly, countless swords came to the sky of a tiger with three eyes. The light of the sword burst out and turned into a huge sword circle, which enveloped all the four spaces of the tiger. Then, the sword roared down and instantly penetrated the three eyed tiger.However, the tiger with three eyes was hit through by the sword Qi and didn''t die. His whole body was shining and his sword hole was healed back at an amazing speed. Its recovery ability is not weaker than the nirvana of one horned heiluan in the sixth layer.


    Huang Xiaolong''s headache is even more serious.


    Blink of an eye, a year and five months passed.


    When the year and five months passed, the holy mountain roared, and the lights burst into the sky and burst through the sky. The whole hell sea was illuminated by the light of the holy mountain.


    See the tenth layer of the holy mountain surface, flowing light, this gorgeous light, as if full of endless magic, let people see it fascinated.


    "Five months a year, nine floors in a row!"


    The crowd murmured to themselves.


    Maybe it was Huang Xiaolong''s amazing performance in the past, so even if Huang Xiaolong broke through the ninth floor in five months a year, the public didn''t feel too shocked.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the 10th floor entrance, he has reached the peak of the third level of Tianjun, and may break through the fourth level of Tianjun at any time!


    "On the tenth floor, it should also be 20000 hells." Huang Xiaolong collected the holy fruit and said to himself.


    The seventh, eighth and ninth floors are 20000. If there is no accident, the tenth floor should be the same.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the hell beast on the tenth floor.


    Double headed demon prison dragon!


    When Huang Xiaolong saw a huge beast with two heads in front of him, he could not help but take a breath.


    Double headed demon prison dragon, that is the level of Hongmeng spirit beast! Although not comparable to Kirin, but also not much difference!


    Both of them are double headed! It''s almost two whole realms away from Huang Xiaolong.


    There are nearly two great realms missing, and they are Hongmeng spirit animals, and they are 20000 heads. Even many of them are the most exalted geniuses, and they can''t break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Looking at these attacking double headed demon prison dragons, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and he did not change into Archaean dragons. He directly met these two headed demon prison dragons.


    There was a big bang.


    Huang Xiaolong and a double headed demon prison dragon fight each other.


    The demon prison dragon was shot backward into the ground by Huang Xiaolong, and the ground cracked.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the demon prison dragon soon flew up from the ground. He didn''t die and was only slightly injured!


    Hongmeng spirit beast, as it turns out, is immortal?!


    It has been said in ancient times that the supernatural beast of Hongmeng level is immortal.


    Now it seems that the legend is not exaggerated.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, he came to the demon prison dragon and made another fist. This time, Huang Xiaolong''s fist burst into dazzling white and golden light.


    White light is the light power of the Golden Buddha''s supreme deity. This demon prison dragon has the dark magic power of hell, and the light power can just restrain the dark magic.


    There was a big bang.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist blows at the softest part of the demon prison dragon''s lower abdomen. The light power merges with the gold magic power, and instantly breaks the defense of the demon prison dragon. The demon prison dragon raises its head and screams, and shoots it backward again, spraying blood all over the body.


    After hitting the ground, the wound in the lower abdomen of the demon prison dragon was ringing incessantly, and the supreme power of light was constantly purifying the dark magic of its wound.


    If the ordinary light power, can not purify the dark magic of the demon prison dragon, but the light supreme power can.


    The dark magic of the wound was purified by the supreme power of light. The fierce pain made the demon prison dragon scream, which was more painful than sprinkling pepper water and salt water on a person''s wound.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was secretly pleased. He escaped the attack of other demon prison dragons. His body shape flashed, and he came to the sky of that demon prison dragon again. His right palm was like a knife and he cut it down.


    He must work hard to get rid of this demon prison dragon. Otherwise, with the amazing recovery ability of Hongmeng spirit beast, he will recover soon.


    Finally, half an hour later, under Huang Xiaolong''s sword, the demon prison dragon was cut into countless pieces, turned into holy mountain energy, and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    This holy mountain energy is higher than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    The first day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong killed 32 demon prison dragons.


    "Thirty two." Huang Xiaolong feels the surging power in his body, and estimates that he should kill another two or three thousand demon prison dragons, and he will be able to break through the fourth rank of the emperor.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong speeds up his speed again, trying to kill a demon prison dragon, refining the holy mountain energy transformed by the enchanted refining dragon, and striving to impact the fourth level of Tianjun.


    Two months passed.


    On this day, after killing a demon prison dragon and refining its transformed holy mountain energy, Huang Xiaolong suddenly broke through the solid dike of Tianjun''s four steps like a tsunami. With unstoppable momentum, he went forward, roared and cheered, constantly flowing in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong roars up to the sky to vent his joy.


    Finally, the fourth rank of the emperor!


    Once he enters the fourth rank of Tianjun, his strength will change substantially. Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that after breaking through the fourth level of Tianjun, the body of Yuanlong God begins to change again, becoming stronger and faster, and the breath of immortality is sweeping all over the world.


    On Huang Xiaolong''s body, a series of storms formed by various supreme divine powers are constantly forming.


    In the hundreds of storms, some of the approaching demon prison dragons were directly lifted away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and his figure was too fast to see the shadow in the space. The next moment, Huang Xiaolong came to a demon prison dragon. He hit the lower abdomen of the demon prison dragon with a fist. He broke the lower abdomen of the demon prison dragon and almost penetrated the lower abdomen of the demon prison dragon!


    Before breaking through the fourth level of Tianjun, although Huang Xiaolong''s fist power could break the opponent''s lower abdomen, it only caused a deep wound. Now, he almost pierced his lower abdomen.


    More than ten minutes later, the demon prison dragon was completely killed by Huang Xiaolong and transformed into holy mountain energy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape keeps on killing the next one.


    One day later, 103 demon prison dragons died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands!


    When more than three months have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong killed all the remaining demons in the 10th floor. In addition, it took Huang Xiaolong more than five months on the 10th floor, which was faster than that on the 9th floor.


    Huang Xiaolong sits and breathes. Half a day later, his power has completely recovered. Looking at the entrance of the 11th floor, Huang Xiaolong hesitates for a moment. He has broken through the fourth level of Tianjun and can refine the sixth prohibition of Hades jade. Do you want to refine the sixth prohibition of Hades jade before entering the eleventh floor?


    Even if he refined the sixth prohibition of Hades jade, the emperor of Qin, song Litao and others should not be able to catch up.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong finally decided to wait until the 11th floor, and then refine it before entering the 12th floor. Now that he has broken through the early stage of Tianjun''s fourth stage, it should be relatively easy to break through the 11th floor.Then, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, entered the entrance of the 11th floor, came to the 11th floor.


    When the holy fruit appears, Huang Xiaolong does the same thing, puts it away, and then looks at the entrance of the 12th floor.


    Just, the next moment, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stay. He can see the Phoenix full of flames and the ice dragon with ice shining all over his body in the high air!


    Hongmeng spirit beast, fire phoenix, and ice dragon!


    Moreover, they are all the early days of the sixth order of emperor Tianjun.


    There are 10000 heads of each.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly, don''t take this to play.


    This is the real Phoenix, with complete nirvana, nine death and nine rebirth!


    The ice dragon is the most powerful dragon in the dragon clan.


    It is estimated that only the supreme king can break through this situation, and it may not be able to.


    At this time, outside the holy mountain, the giant Taiyue and King Jinyuan, the king of Shura, were worried. They just got the news. This time, more experts were sent to kill their master than they expected!


    According to the speed, the master of Tu Shenmen headquarters will be able to reach the hell sea in one year, while the experts of the nine Yin giant corpse clan will arrive in two years.


    "Taiyue, do you want to send the experts from the golden corpse hall, qingxinzong, rotten wood sect, Tiancheng sacrifice, Xuehai sect and Tonggui cult?" The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, opened his mouth.


    Tu Shenmen headquarters and the nine Yin giant corpse clan headquarters sent so many experts over, which always made him feel uneasy.


    "But we can''t make decisions without the master''s orders." Taiyue, a giant in the flood land, hesitated.


    Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, said in silence.


    "Well, I don''t know how the master is now?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, sighed.


    "Do you think the mysterious genius of the eleventh floor is really our master?" Said the Golden Lion Man Wan Yu Tian.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, shook his head and laughed: "we all hope it is, but is it possible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    In the past two years, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, had fantasized that it would be great if this mysterious genius was their master.


    But then, they all asked themselves, is this possible?


    Not to mention them, they are the nine Yin giant corpses. Fengdu City, Tu Shenmen, even Yanshui palace, and even the powerful members of the Wu Kun family all have such fantasies. They fantasize that this mysterious genius is their little master, their little clan leader, their little city master. However, fantasy is just an illusion.


    The nine Yin giant corpse clan, Fengdu city and other strong people also know that this is impossible.


    Another year has passed in the hope of many parties.


    When a year goes by, on the 11th floor, there is a thundering dragon chant. The last ice dragon is completely killed in the sword array formed by Huang Xiaolong''s fire system and transformed into holy mountain energy.


    Looking at the last ice dragon on the 11th floor being killed, Huang Xiaolong lies there without any image, gasping for breath, which is tiring!


    Finally, it''s finished.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong sat up and began to breathe. After a few hours, his power was completely restored.


    Then, it''s time to refine the sixth prohibition of Hades jade.


    Although he was confident that he could break through the 12th floor of the holy mountain, he tried to improve his strength before entering the 12th floor in order to make sure that he was safe.


    And Shengguo, Huang Xiaolong wants to refine together after he has broken through the 12th floor. Therefore, now, the best choice is to refine the sixth prohibition of Hades jade.


    After taking out the Hades jade, Huang Xiaolong converged his mind, which prompted the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool array and the chaotic xuangui thunder pool array. All of a sudden, the power of the Golden Dragon thunder pool and the xuangui thunder pool came out of his hands.


    Since he has been inherited by the Lord of hell and has the heart of hell, Huang Xiaolong is no longer worried about the forbidden regurgitation of Hades jade, so he is no longer as careful as he was when he was king of gods.


    The power of the Golden Dragon thunder and the mysterious turtle thunder roared out, and soon they wrapped the nether jade.


    All of a sudden, the sixth prohibition of Hades jade touched, and a dark inborn demon condensed by the supreme power of darkness appeared.


    One day, ten days, a month, a year, soon passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has been devouring and refining the dark inborn demon.


    After killing the fire phoenix and ice dragon on the 11th floor, Huang Xiaolong was already close to the peak of the fourth stage of Tianjun. After half a year, Huang Xiaolong quickly reached the peak of the fourth stage of Tianjun. When a year passed, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and broke through the middle stage of Tianjun stage 4!


    One year later, the dark inborn demon still continuously transforms the dark energy into Huang Xiaolong''s body. This dark energy is a trace of the blood energy that the Lord of hell left in the Hades jade. The higher the prohibition, the stronger the energy. Finally, two years later, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the fourth level of Tianjun!


    At this time, the dark congenital devil, slowly began to thin, slowly shrinking.


    Three years later, it disappeared completely.


    Huang Xiaolong stops and collects the Hades jade. However, he doesn''t break through the later stage of Tianjun''s fourth stage, which makes Huang Xiaolong feel a little bit.


    "What''s the matter? This mysterious genius has been on the 11th floor for four years, and has not yet broken through the 11th floor! "


    "No accident, is it? Are you seriously injured? "


    "I''ve said that he''s fast in front of him, but he''s fast in the back. Look, it''s been four years, and he hasn''t broken through the 11th floor. Maybe he can only stop at the 10th floor! Not to mention surpassing the Lord of qinfan and the master of Shuwei palace, not even the Lord of qinfan and the Lord of Shuwei palace. "


    Some of the strong men who had bet that Huang Xiaolong could break through the first floor of the holy mountain in one year were even more abusive. Some even gambled millions of inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    All of a sudden, there was a buzz in the holy mountain.


    One after another gorgeous to the extreme brilliance burst out from the holy mountain, the sea surface of the underworld and the strong people of all sides were covered with this brilliance.


    Everyone stops.


    On the 12th floor of the holy mountain, there was a light that many of them had never seen.


    The light is so amazing that they will never forget it.


    This light also appeared when Qin fan and Shu Wei broke into the holy mountain.


    "Twelve floors."


    Someone murmured to himself.


    Yes, the twelfth floor.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the 12th floor.


    After collecting the holy fruits, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. There were 33, and finally, there were three left. Then, he could get all the 36.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s consternation, there is an angel with wings and an elf like face in front of him!


    Angel of light!


    And they''re all twelve winged!


    Huang Xiaolong is bored. Even if it is the light divine world, the angel of the great emperor''s high rank does not necessarily have twelve wings. Now, on the twelfth floor of the holy mountain, there is a bright angel in the middle of the sixth order of Tianjun!


    What is this?


    However, what Huang Xiaolong knows is that the twelve winged angel of light is absolutely more terrifying than many of the best Hongmeng spirit beasts of the same rank! And it''s much scarier!What''s more, the angel of light in the middle of the sixth stage of the twelve winged emperor is 30000!


    The 30000 bright angels did not attack Huang Xiaolong immediately. Instead, their bodies flashed and formed an ancient array. From a distance, they looked like a huge sword of light, a giant sword that seemed to be able to cut the heaven and earth apart.


    Huang Xiaolong is very hard to kill these 30000 angels of light. Now, with the formation of the ancient array and the gathering of power, even Huang Xiaolong, who has three supreme deities and has broken through to the peak of Tianjun''s fourth stage, is shocked.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He shakes his body and turns into an archaic dragon. The dragon is as powerful as a prison. Huang Xiaolong is the first to attack.


    Huang Xiaolong has already arrived at the sky of 30000 bright angels. What he has just displayed is the black dragon body method of the black dragon clan in ancient times.


    This ancient black dragon''s body method is indeed extremely powerful. After Huang Xiaolong was transformed into an archaic dragon, his speed was originally extremely fast. In addition, this ancient black dragon body method has doubled again. Now, even if he is a strong man in the late seventh stage of Tianjun, his speed is far less than that of Huang Xiaolong.


    After arriving at the sky above 30000 bright angels, Huang Xiaolong''s four giant claws like a hill suddenly grabbed at the center of the array.


    With his current vision, he can see the key point of the array at a glance. As long as the key points of the array are broken, the 30000 bright angels will not be able to gather together. Then, it will be much easier to kill these bright angels.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s huge claws, hundreds of bright angels are caught by Huang Xiaolong, and the battle array collapses in an instant.


    In the moment of catching these hundreds of bright angels, Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme power gushed out in an instant.


    These twelve winged angels of light possess the most powerful and purest light energy in the light world. However, Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme divine power has integrated the dark power of the Lord of hell. The light energy of these twelve winged bright angels can not be resisted at all and will be corroded instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Those twelve winged bright angels, originally holy and bright, are constantly withering and rotting under the corrosion of Huang Xiaolong''s dark and supreme divine power. This is like a withered branch that has lost all its moisture and began to wither and no longer have vitality.


    For angels, wings are extremely important. Wings are the source of the light power of an angel. Now that the wings are rotten, the strength of the twelve winged angels of light will be greatly weakened.


    Seeing this result, Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    If these hundreds of bright angels lose the source of light power, they can''t arrange a large array.


    Huang Xiaolong''s pressure is greatly reduced.


    However, despite this, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to take it lightly. In his hands, the supreme power of darkness was condensed again and turned into countless dark swords. These dark swords pierced hundreds of bright angels in an instant. However, these bright angels were still alive. In their shrill screams, they were in full swing and frantically struggling to break free from the shackles of dragon claws.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, and the dragon''s claws and flames kept coming out.


    Dragon flame is one of the strongest flames in heaven and earth. The terror of Huang Xiaolong''s archaic dragon body, not to mention the twelve winged angels in the middle of the sixth order of emperor Tianjun, could not be resisted in the later stage. All of a sudden, these bright angels were burned under the Dragon flame.


    With the incineration, the energy of holy mountain continuously flows into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong had a violent shock.


    The energy of the holy mountain transformed by these 12 layers of twelve winged angels is more powerful than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Moreover, it contains a kind of chaotic law!


    "What''s the law of chaos?" Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    We should know that only those who have fully understood the law of chaos can they break through the realm of the great emperor and become a great emperor. The law of chaos is extremely difficult to understand, let alone fully understand. Therefore, many talents have been stuck on the peak of the tenth order of Tianjun and can not break through.


    This is also the reason why there are so few superpowers and great emperors.


    But now, the twelve winged angels on the twelve floors of the holy mountain actually contain a kind of chaotic law! This chaotic law, like the holy mountain energy, can be directly refined by him and directly integrated into his supreme divinity!


    This!


    That is to say, as long as the chaos law reaches a certain degree, as long as Huang Xiaolong''s supreme Godhead integrates enough chaotic laws, then when Huang Xiaolong reaches the peak of the tenth order of Tianjun, he will be able to directly break through to the great emperor!


    When Huang Xiaolong looked at these twelve winged angels of light again, his eyes were full of heat.


    These twelve winged angels of light, in a sense, are even more precious than Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. Although the power of Hongmeng''s treasure like the eternal city is terrible, it can''t help Huang Xiaolong understand the situation of the great emperor. Now, the 12 wing bright angel of the holy mountain energy transformation can!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath and suppresses the joy in his heart. The dragon claw and the Dragon flame come out again and again, incinerating all the hundreds of bright angels among the Dragon claws.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of holy mountain energy containing chaotic law poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The other twelve winged angels wanted to attack. Huang Xiaolong used the ancient black dragon''s body method. In a flash, all of them escaped the attack of these bright angels. Then, the giant dragon tail swept away, and some angels who could not escape were swept away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s claws followed, and hundreds of bright angels were photographed flying.


    Under the body of Huang Xiaolong''s archaic dragon and the ancient black dragon''s body method, a bright angel is constantly transformed into the holy mountain energy containing the chaotic law.


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand


    There are more and more chaotic rules in Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, and Huang Xiaolong''s strength is also constantly improving. Huang Xiaolong, who was already the peak of the fourth stage of Tianjun, has refined nearly 4000 twelve winged angels. Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is greatly shocked, and the later period of Emperor''s fourth level is!


    At the end of the fourth level of the emperor, Huang Xiaolong only felt that the speed of the Archaean dragon was doubled again, and the power of the supreme spirit was greatly increased.


    Once the Dragon claws are patted, those angels are easily inlaid into the ground by Huang Xiaolong.


    Before the breakthrough, although Huang Xiaolong was able to shoot these angels into the air, he was unable to shoot them into the depths of the ground.


    A year later.


    On the twelfth floor, 30000 twelve winged angels were killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    When the last twelve winged angel on the twelfth floor transforms into holy mountain energy, Huang Xiaolong changes from Archaean dragon to human body, completely relaxes, and the whole person lies there, motionless and breathing.


    Finally, I broke through!


    Through hundreds of millions of years, no one can break through the twelve floors of the holy mountain!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was lying there and exhaling, suddenly, the golden light was shining in front of him, and three holy fruits appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    According to the previous three sacred fruits that should have been rewarded only when he entered the entrance of the next floor, now, they appear?


    However, thinking that this is the last layer, Huang Xiaolong is relieved.Huang Xiaolong sits up, takes a picture with one hand, and takes three sacred fruits in front of him. Add these three to make 36.


    Put the three sacred fruits into the black dragon cold jade bracelet, and Huang Xiaolong starts to run the Hongmeng parasitic formula and regulate his breath.


    After half a day, Huang Xiaolong''s magic power has been completely restored. He stands up and looks at the next entrance. Where will the next entrance lead? Can it be a legendary paradise?


    Huang Xiaolong, with a flash of body shape, comes to the entrance. Before he reaches the entrance, he slows down, calms down, and his whole body is full of magic power.


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong flashed into the entrance, suddenly, outside the holy mountain, all the strong men in the sky above the holy mountain saw the top of the holy mountain and broke a huge hole, and countless golden lights poured down from the hole like a rainstorm.


    This golden light is so holy.


    The golden light is flying.


    Under the golden light, all the evil thoughts, all the stains and all the negative things in the hearts of some strong people have disappeared. It seems that the golden light has washed the hearts and souls of all people.


    Then, accompanied by these golden lights, a huge ancient and holy building slowly fell down from the hole.


    "This, this is heaven! Heaven really appeared! There is a heaven in hell


    "It''s the genius who has broken through the twelve layers."


    There was shock and screams.


    All of them were short of breath.


    They are witnessing a moment in history, a moment never seen in the history of hell, and no one has ever seen heaven. Now, they have seen it with their own eyes.


    Even at this moment, the giant Taiyue was shocked to see the slowly falling heaven.


    "In heaven, there are Hongmeng treasures and the best Hongmeng elixir! Let''s get it


    All of a sudden, an old ancestor yelled to the other strong men in the clan, and then he flew up to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "That''s right. Let''s hurry and rush to heaven. The best Hongmeng elixir is ours!"


    "Fast, slow, no more!"


    Some of the other ancestors also rushed forward to the slowly falling heaven in desperation.


    When the first ancestor rushed to the bottom of the heaven, suddenly, there was a huge golden Rune under the whole heaven. These golden runes formed a hexagonal figure. When the figure turned, a kind of power to destroy heaven and earth burst out.


    Under this destructive power, the ancestor of the middle rank of the great emperor turned to ashes in an instant, and there was no time to scream and avoid.


    And the other ancestors who followed him were all the same, turning into ashes one after another, and there was no residue left. Suddenly, dozens of great emperors and ancestors disappeared in this way between heaven and earth.


    Later, some of the ancestors who followed him were scared to retreat. However, Rao was so. Many ancestors were affected by this force, and suddenly, they screamed again and again.


    Some of the ancestors in the back were hit by the force, some were half of the body, some were lower body, some were one leg or two legs.


    All the parts of the body that were bombarded by the power of heaven disappeared, and the blood was sprayed, and the dark sea below was dyed red.


    "My arm, what''s going on, can''t grow back!" An ancestor of the great emperor, whose arm was destroyed, screamed in horror.


    Those who have reached the realm of the great emperor, even if their bodies are destroyed, can quickly grow and recover. But now, the arms, lower bodies, upper bodies and legs of these great emperors'' ancestors can''t grow again!


    This is a permanent wound!


    There''s no way to recover.


    And some ancestors, only half of the body, is more shrill scream, if crazy, only see their viscera, naked outside, abnormal bloody and disgusting.


    Those ancestors who were supposed to rush to heaven, when they saw this scene, were so scared that they stopped. Their whole body was shaking and their faces were pale and bloodless.


    Some ancestors who could escape the destructive power of heaven saw the destructive force roaring down from half a meter away from their eyes. They were so scared that seven souls and six spirits scattered three souls and two spirits.


    In the distance, a few people from Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, saw this, but they were very happy. Among the dozens of ancestors destroyed by the power of heaven, more than a dozen of them belonged to the Tu Shen men and the nine Yin giant corpses.


    More than a dozen of the ancestors of Tu Shen men and the nine Yin giant corpse clan died, which is a good thing for them.


    "Some idiots really think that everyone can snatch the most precious treasure in heaven. If it is true, no one will go to the 12th floor of the holy mountain." Fan Hui, the king of demons, sneered.


    "In fact, it''s no wonder that they are not moved. It''s the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Who is not moved? Even I was moved just now." The Golden Lion man said with a smile.


    "It''s one thing to be moved, but another to be stupid. It doesn''t matter. The key is that you lose your life." Tai Yue, a giant of Honghuang, said with a smile.


    At this time, the heaven slowly falling from the hole finally appeared in front of the people below.


    I see this heaven, like an ancient temple, standing on top of the nine heavens, like the Supreme Master and supreme above all, overlooking everything below.


    All people look at this heaven, the mind seems to be filled with something.


    No one can express the feelings of this moment in their hearts.


    "You see!" Suddenly, somewhere in heaven, a gap opened, and a golden beam of light shot out of the gap and shot to the top of the holy mountain.


    The golden light column connects heaven and the top of the holy mountain. From a distance, it looks like a passage, a passage from the top of the holy mountain to heaven.


    Yes, it''s a channel.


    A passage from the 12th floor exit of the holy mountain to heaven, and only through this passage can heaven not be attacked by the destructive power of heaven.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a figure appeared at the exit of the golden pillar at the top of the holy mountain.


    "It''s the mysterious genius, the mysterious genius who broke through the twelfth floor of holy mountain!"


    "Who is that mysterious genius?"


    Everyone screamed.


    Over the past few years, people have been speculating about which family genius disciple it is and which super power cultivates the young master.


    This moment is about to be revealed.


    Tu Shenmen, the nine Yin giant corpses, Xiaoyue wolves, Yanshui palace, Fengdu City, all the strong men are looking at the exit in a flash. All the people are staring at it with wide eyes. Everyone wants to see who this mysterious genius is.


    Taiyue, a giant of the Honghuang period, was also staring at him.


    The sky over the sea of the dead.


    Finally, the figure completely out of the exit, appeared in front of the public.


    At this moment, everyone can see the mysterious genius clearly.


    "Yes, it''s him. Unexpectedly, it''s him!"


    Everyone exclaimed, shocked.


    However, Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, was shocked and his eyes were full of ecstasy."Who is he?"


    "It''s the Shura royal family, the Shura royal family who bought the red flame and black Kirin, the Shura royal family who seriously injured Xiao Yue wolf''s young main wing Qing and abandoned Liao Chengkun, the little black ant clan leader! How could it be him, this, this, too, too! "


    The strong in all sides set off a huge wave.


    Tu Shenmen, the nine Yin giant corpses, the Xiaoyue wolves, the gujia, the black ants, and the magic bones, all the ancestors of the forces who had planned to kill Huang Xiaolong as soon as the holy mountain was over were extremely ugly.


    It''s him!


    Previously, Zoe Ming, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, had planned to recruit him and make him the supreme ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse family. He also planned to let him choose four treasures of the nine Yin giant corpse family at will.


    "How could this happen, how could it?"


    The great corpses of the age of nine were mad and roared.


    "Really, really the master! It''s the master, it''s our master! " Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, has a feeling of ruddy in his eyes and a feeling of weeping with joy.


    "Ha ha, I said, it must be our master, and only our master can break through the twelve floors of the holy mountain!" Fan Hui, the king of demons, laughs.


    "I remember you said before that it should not be the master. That''s what you said." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said with a smile.


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, was stunned and said, "have you? I don''t remember. You must be wrong


    Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, Jinyuan, the king of Shura, and the Golden Lion people looked at each other and shook their heads speechless. It was the first time that they found this guy''s thick skinned.


    In the golden light, Huang Xiaolong walked to the entrance of heaven step by step.


    Huang Xiaolong was a mysterious genius who had broken into the holy mountain at an astonishing speed. Soon, it spread, and the nine Yin giant corpse clan and other super forces all knew the news one after another.


    (there is a reader named m40757080014 over there who has been attacking the author personally every day in the comments section of his reading. He scolds the author very badly. There is a saying that "man is doing, heaven is watching.")


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Jiuyin giant corpse clan headquarters.


    "What? You, you say, that mysterious genius is that king of Shura? " The ancestor of the nine Yin clan was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it and looked at it with disbelief.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue.


    Nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless but nodded: "yes, has already confirmed that is that Shura royal family."


    When he got the news, he was shocked and surprised.


    "How could that happen! How could it be so! "


    Nine Yin ancestor eclipse Ming sits on the throne, his eyes twinkle and his face is gloomy.


    That mysterious genius is the king of Shura who is suspected to be the new master of Hades organization!


    Damn it!


    This Shura royal family, if it is the new master of Hades organization, is undoubtedly opposite to Lu Kun. Lu Kun wants to kill quickly. If the nine Yin clan wants to attract each other, Lu Kun must turn his back.


    The old man of the age of nine was ablated and his brows were locked.


    "Grandfather, now, what to do?" The nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless obviously also thought of this question, asked.


    All of a sudden, nine Yin ancestor eclipse Ming suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were killing intensely: "kill!" The hall is cold and cold.


    Between Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kun, he finally chose Lu Kun.


    In the view of the ancestor of Jiuyin, this talent of the king of Shura is unique and unique. Once it grows up, no one can defeat it. However, this kind of talent is hard to attract and control by the Jiuyin giant corpse clan. It is better than Lu Kun.


    Moreover, once the king of Shura died, once Lu Kun surpassed the realm of the great emperor, he would be able to control the organization of Hades.


    With the help of Lu Kun and the underworld organization under his control, the nine Yin giant corpse clan will become more powerful.


    "Yes, grandfather, I see." Nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless after a Zheng, again nod.


    "However, make sure everything is safe. I want you to start in person now and lead 30 high-level strong men of the great emperor to the underworld sea. You must kill the king of Shura!"


    "Well, I''ll go to the hell sea by myself now!" Nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless Huoran stood up.


    "Don''t worry, that boy will never leave the hell sea alive."


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost world Fengdu city.


    Qin fan''s face changed, and he said to himself, "it''s the Shura royal family!"


    "Master, it is estimated that by now, the ancestor of the nine Yin clan has already known about this news." Jiao zhouqing, the first disciple of Qin fan, said, "I just don''t know how to choose this eclipse."


    The relationship between the nine Yin clan and Lu Kun is not a secret, as many super powers know.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled: "this may be our opportunity."


    Jiao zhouqing''s eyes brightened: "master, you mean that eclipse Ming will choose Lu Kun. If so, this is indeed an opportunity for us to hold the king of Shura. When the nine Yin clan and Tu Shen men surround him and kill him, we Fengdu city helps him escape. In the future, the Shura royal family will surely be grateful to Fengdu city."


    Qin fan shook his head: "although the Shura royal family is gifted with evil spirits, and may be the new master of the Hades organization, although it is worth our cage, but for his sake and the Hades organization, it offends the Tu Shen clan, the Xiaoyue wolf clan and the nine Yin giant corpse clan, which is not cost-effective."


    Jiao zhouqing was stunned: "what do you mean, master?"


    Qin Fan said with a smile, "who will benefit from the competition between fish and mussels?"


    After that, we will be able to unite with the ghost Lord


    Over the years, Fengdu city has been accumulating forces in secret, so that one day it can truly unify the ghost world. However, there are underworld organizations on it, which makes Fengdu City worry a lot.


    Now, as long as the underworld organization and the nine Yin giant corpse clan are both defeated, then the underworld organization will no longer be able to suppress Fengdu city. Fengdu city will rise strongly and unify the ghost world in the near future.


    "Ghost world Lord, I like this name." Qin Fan said with a smile: "however, a ghost world, or too small."


    "Master, what do you mean?" Jiao zhouqing was surprised: "the Shura realm and the undead world?"


    Qin Fan said with a smile: "yes, the power of Tu Shen men and the nine Yin giant corpses will be weakened at that time. After unifying the ghost world by sweeping, we can take the opportunity to extend our influence to the Shura realm and the undead world. Even if we can''t unify the Shura realm and the undead world, we can still occupy hundreds of thousands of deities in the Shura realm and the undead world."


    "Yes, master, it''s the disciple''s vision is too narrow, far less than the master in case." Jiao zhouqing said with a smile: "however, master, can the underworld organization really be defeated by the nine Yin giant corpse, the butcher God gate and the Xiaoyue wolf clan?"


    Although the underworld organization is the first force in hell, a nine Yin giant corpse clan alone is no weaker than the underworld organization. In addition, Tu Shenmen and Xiaoyue wolves are not the enemies of the three parties.


    Qin fan shook his hand and said with a smile: "the strength of the Hades organization is much stronger than you think. Even if the Hades organization is not defeated by the three parties of the nine Yin giant corpse, it can still seriously damage the three sides of the nine Yin giant corpse. Of course, if the result is not that both sides are hurt, but the hell King organization is completely defeated, it will have no impact on our unification of the ghost world.""Yes, the master is thoughtful." Jiao zhouqing said with a smile.


    Qin Fan said with a smile: "you''ll be less flattering. From now on, you''ll let people pay attention to the situation on the other side of the sea at any time. We''ll just sit and watch the good play."


    "In accordance with your master''s instructions."


    After the supernatural powers of other parties in hell got the mysterious genius, they were the king of Shura, and they had different reactions. Of course, most of them had the same mind as Fengdu city. Then they would watch the fire and enjoy the good play.


    The Tu Shen clan, like the nine Yin giant corpse clan, sent more experts to the hell sea. Huang Xiaolong must not leave the hell sea alive.


    For a moment, the whole hell, even more rumors.


    When the head of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, eclipse Wushuang, leads the master to the hell sea, Huang Xiaolong finally comes to the entrance of the heaven. Then, under the gaze of all the people in the hell sea, he walks into the entrance of the heaven.


    As soon as he entered the entrance of this paradise, Huang Xiaolong was covered by a kind of holy light. The holy light, like milk and juice, was soft and warm, and constantly penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body, making people feel comfortable and groaning.


    "What energy is this? It''s not weaker than Hongmeng''s! " Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of energy the holy light was between heaven and earth, he could clearly perceive the amazing power of this holy light.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to move forward. Instead, he sat down and began to run the Hongmeng parasitic formula, and began to absorb the holy light energy.


    All of a sudden, the holy light energy continuously converges to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sits there, as holy as an angel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    With these sacred lights constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body, there is more and more light energy in Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha''s supreme divine status is bursting out with bright light.


    After killing 30000 angels on the 12th floor of Shengshan mountain, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was close to the later peak of Tianjun''s fourth level. Now, with the holy light energy, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved again and is approaching the peak of Tianjun''s fourth level.


    One day, two days, soon, half a year passed.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the fourth stage of Tianjun successfully, and he is still gradually improving.


    As these sacred light energies gather more and more in Huang Xiaolong''s body, a change is slowly taking place in Huang Xiaolong''s body, which is visible to the naked eye.


    Compared with half a year ago, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is more sacred, which can suppress all darkness, purify all negativity and dispel all coldness.


    Moreover, this kind of holiness is not brought by the sacred light of heaven, but by Huang Xiaolong''s body, but by the fusion of the divine light in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    A year later.


    All of a sudden, the holy light energy that constantly poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body seemed to have reached a critical point. Huang Xiaolong''s body seemed unable to hold more holy light energy. Behind Huang Xiaolong, there was a buzz and a great shock of light, and there was an extra pair of wings!


    A pair of wings condensed by the holy light energy!


    At first, this pair of wings was only the size of a palm, and it was very thin. However, as time went on, the wings of holy light became bigger and bigger. Finally, they grew to more than two meters long, and they were thick and solid, like two sharp blades of holy light.


    When the wings grew to two meters long, they stopped. However, a few days later, two pairs of wings formed again behind Huang Xiaolong.


    These two pairs of wings, like the previous two pairs, were just the size of a palm at first, and they were very thin. However, day by day, they were getting bigger and denser.


    When it was nearly three meters long, the wings, like the first pair before, stopped.


    After a few days, the third pair of wings began to condense.


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth


    The seventh pair


    When Huang Xiaolong gathers the seventh pair of wings behind him, Huang Xiaolong seems to be the embodiment of the holy light. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong seems not to be the Lord of hell or a new Hades, but the Lord of light, but the king of light!


    Seven pairs of wings, that is fourteen wings!


    The heaven, the myriad realms, the fourteen winged angels, that is the existence of the legend, but no one has ever seen it.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong has 14 wings!


    The legendary fourteen wings!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s 14 wings condense, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, who had reached the peak of the fourth stage of Tianjun, was full of light and vibration all over his body.


    Heaven king five steps!


    After Huang Xiaolong broke through the fifth level of Tianjun, the speed of swallowing increased again. In the vast and boundless heaven, the holy light poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body like a huge wave.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong completely consolidated the initial strength of Tianjun''s fifth level.


    When these sacred lights gather more and more in Huang Xiaolong''s body, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s back is full of brilliance, and a pair of wings are born again!


    Eighth pair!


    Sixteen wings!


    Sixteen wings, there is no legend at all! Because, fourteen wings is already the highest legend.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong is the real sixteen wings!


    The eighth pair of wings, like the previous seven pairs, began to solidify and grow, and finally stopped at 10 meters.


    The first pair of wings is more than two meters, the second is nearly three meters, the third is more than three meters, and the fourth is more than four meters.


    In turn.


    Eight pairs of wings, 16 wings, behind Huang Xiaolong, unfold in turn. Huang Xiaolong breathes and breathes, and the world is bright. Countless little angels gather around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s eighth pair of wings grew to 10 meters, the sacred light in heaven began to become extremely thin.


    When Huang Xiaolong absorbed and refined these sacred light energy in the heaven, it had been six years since Huang Xiaolong entered the holy mountain for more than 11 years, nearly 12 years.


    At this time, the two of the emperor of Qin were on the twelfth floor of the holy mountain.


    However, when they arrived at the 12th floor, they had no choice but to dodge and kill the terrifying hellbeast on the 12th floor. In the end, because the time was about to end, they had to retreat from the 12th floor to the 11th floor, and then went out to the entrance of the first floor.


    On the 11th floor, song Litao, he Jingyi, Wu Deng, Peng Zhengfei, Jichen and other officials of the Wukun family all retreated.


    The talented disciples on all levels of the holy mountain come out from the first floor one by one.


    Powerful people from all sides are looking forward to it with anxiety and worry on their faces.


    Although the hell beast in the holy mountain is the energy condensation of the holy mountain, its attack is real. Less than half of the countless talented disciples who have entered the holy mountain in the past can come out.Almost all of those who did not come out died in the holy mountain.


    "It''s our little Lord. Our little Lord has come out!" Suddenly, an old ancestor of the black Yin sect of the Shura Kingdom saw a young man with square face coming out of the exit. He was surprised and exclaimed. All the strong men of the black Yin sect were very happy and welcomed the young man with square face one after another.


    Heiyin sect ranks 19th in the Shura world.


    "Welcome the little Lord!"


    Black Yin teaches people to come to square face young man before and after, salute address, and then ask: "little Lord, how?"


    The young man with a square face said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I''ve broken through the eighth floor!"


    After all, if you can break through the seventh layer of the holy mountain, you can be praised as the first-class genius of the Shura world.


    With the constant emergence of the young masters, song Litao flew out of the first floor of the tushenmen sect.


    Tu Shenmen people are very happy and welcome to the front.


    Looking at all the Tu Shen men who were courting him in front of him, song Litao was not very good-looking. Before the holy mountain, he vowed to break through the 12th floor, but now, let alone the 12th floor, there is no 11th floor, only the 10th floor!


    What''s more, he can''t even get a holy fruit after breaking through the 10th floor. Thinking of the holy fruit, song Litao has an impulse to vomit blood.


    Tu Shenmen people originally wanted to ask song Litao how many floors he had broken through, but when he saw song Litao''s face, they could not help but stop.


    At this time, song Litao looked at the distant giant Taiyue and fan Hui, the king of demons. His eyes were cold and said, "the boy hasn''t come out yet? Are all the masters in our headquarters here? "


    "Little Lord, all the masters in our headquarters have arrived, and later, we have sent 30 more high-level masters of the great emperor." Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, replied.


    "And 30 more high-ranking strong men of the great emperor?" Song Litao was surprised and puzzled: "what''s going on?"


    Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, looked at each other. Lu Tianyuan was hard headed and his voice was a little low. He replied, "little Lord, that, that king of Shura, he has broken through the twelfth floor of the holy mountain. Now, he is in heaven!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "You, what are you talking about?! That dog scumbag, he broke through the twelfth floor If song Litao is hit by a huge thunder, his eyes are dull. Then he suddenly looks at the top of the holy mountain.


    Finally, at this time, he saw the top of the holy mountain, nine days above, quietly suspended a huge ancient building with faint brilliance.


    Don''t think about it, it must be the paradise he has never seen!


    Shocked and unable to believe it, song Litao''s face was ugly, ferocious and terrifying. He hissed and roared: "it''s the dog. No wonder I can''t get a holy fruit!"


    "No wonder I''ve broken through ten floors, and I can''t get a single holy fruit!"


    Song Litao has a murderous face and red eyes.


    The ancestors of Tu Shen clan were surprised that they could not get any holy fruit. At this time, they suddenly understood why their young master''s face was so ugly after he came out.


    Song Litao looked at the heaven above the nine heavens. He thought of the proud smile of the king of Shura when he was collecting Hongmeng treasure in heaven. He thought that he could not get any holy fruit. He thought that the next time the holy mountain was born in ten thousand years, and his bone age was over, he could not enter the holy mountain again!


    Thinking of all kinds of things, song Litao hated the sky.


    "Everybody give me a hand, blow up this fart paradise for me!" Song Litao pointed to the heaven above the nine heavens, and suddenly screamed. After that, a magic knife appeared in his hand and he wanted to attack.


    Seeing this, the ancestors of Tu Shen sect were so scared that they were in a cold sweat, so they rushed to stop song Litao.


    Looking at Song Litao''s murderous eyes, the ancestors of the Tu Shen sect suddenly told the story that the heaven had killed dozens of great emperors and injured hundreds of ancestors at one stroke.


    After hearing this, song Litao was really shocked, and his eyelids kept shaking.


    At this time, the light of the first floor entrance of the holy mountain flashed, and two people, eroyin Yu and Qin Huangzhong, flew out one after another.


    The nine Yin giant corpse clan and Fengdu city''s strong men met up.


    Waiting for eroding Yin Yu, he was shocked and unbelievable when he heard that Huang Xiaolong had broken through the 12th floor and entered the heaven.


    Although the reaction of eroyin Yu was not as big as song Litao, his face was also ugly.


    Then, he Jingyi, Wu Deng, Peng Zhengfei, Jichen and others also came out of the holy mountain.


    He Jingyi heard his subordinates report that the king of Shura, who had been sitting opposite her in a Yin Yang restaurant, had broken through the 12th floor. When he entered the heaven, her pretty face was shocked and her cherry mouth was open. For a long time, there was no response.


    "He, when did he break through the twelfth floor?" For a long time, he Jingyi came back and asked an old ancestor of Yanshui palace.


    The ancestor replied truthfully, "he had already broken through the 12th floor of holy mountain more than five years ago. He has been in heaven for five years, but strangely, he has not come out yet."


    "You, you mean, he broke through the 12th floor in less than seven years?" He Jingyi looks shocked.


    "Yes, the little palace master, the other party broke through the second floor in less than an hour! In half a day, I went through the third floor! After that, I broke through the fourth floor in less than three days!... " The old ancestor of Yanshui palace constantly reported the time it took Huang Xiaolong to break through the layers.


    Although the old ancestor of the Yanshui palace had known for a long time that Huang Xiaolong had broken through all levels, his voice still could not help shaking when reporting to he Jingyi.


    He Jingyi listened to the record breaking speed of unprecedented terror, but also scared the little heart crazy.


    She is the first talent of the younger generation in Yanshui palace, and is known as one of the three great talents in the Shura world. She boasts that her talent is unparalleled, but now!


    She looked at the vast ancient paradise above the nine heavens.


    The other talented disciples who came out of the holy mountain almost knew that someone had broken through the 12th floor of the holy mountain. It was the king of Shura who bought the red flame and black Qilin!


    For a moment, the sea of hell was even more turbulent.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "it''s the leader of the nine Yin clan! The head of the nine Yin clan comes to the underworld sea in person


    All the people followed their eyes, and saw a group of giant emperors with strong corpse air flying from afar, while the person in the front was the biggest with gray eyes and a kind of supreme power. It was the clan leader of the nine Yin giant corpse clan who lost no match!


    And what is left behind is the high-level ancestors of the thirty great emperors of the nine Yin giant corpse clan!


    Erosion matchless and other people arrived, powerful momentum, overwhelming, pressure all people only feel a sense of suffocation.


    All ancestors fear with their eyes.


    Eclipse matchless, the second strongest of the nine Yin giant corpse clan! As a matter of fact, the force is shocking and earth shaking, second only to the ancient ancestor of Jiuyin, which is said to be matchless. Although it has not yet surpassed the great emperor, its strength is comparable to that of surpassing the great emperor.


    Seeing his father''s arrival, he was very happy and rushed to meet him.


    "My father!" Eroyin Yu came to eclipse matchless and said respectfully.


    Eclipse matchless nod, show a smile: "holy mountain how to break through?"Eroyin Yu said with a respectful smile, "it''s over the eleventh floor." Speaking of this, the voice was low: "only, a total of five floors is second, the other six are third."


    Eclipse matchless said with a smile: "very good, when you go back to Jiuyin mountain, your ancestor and I will help you refine the holy fruit and break through the realm of the great emperor at one stroke."


    "Thank you, father!" he said


    At this time, song Litao of Tu Shenmen and Yiqing of Xiaoyue wolf clan led all the powerful men under their command and flew to the side of eclipse matchless. When they came to the front and back of the two sides, they both said politely and respectfully: "I''ve met the incomparable elder."


    Eclipse matchless nodded and said with a smile: "the two wise nephews are full of air. It seems that they have understood the law of chaos and will soon become the great emperor."


    "Incomparable predecessors praise falsely." Song Litao and Yiqing are both guests.


    Compared with that in jimie city more than ten years ago, the strength of Xiaoyue wolf''s main wing youth has improved a lot. However, because he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong at that time, his performance in the holy mountain is not very good. Although he has recovered from his injury for a long time, the benefits he gets from Shengshan are not as good as song Litao.


    Eclipse Wushuang turned his head, glanced at the strong people around him, and said calmly: "I think you all know why I came to the underworld today. I hope you can retreat thousands of miles away now. You''d better not interfere in the affairs of my nine Yin clan, Tu Shenmen clan and Xiaoyue wolf clan. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over and denying people afterwards."


    A terrible and murderous spirit swept out of him.


    All the strong in the four directions retreated in surprise.


    Even he Jingyi of Yanshui palace, Emperor Qin, Wu Deng and others all led their powerful men to withdraw from the tens of thousands of miles.


    At this time, no one dares to violate the power of the three sides of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Soon, within the scope of tens of thousands of miles, only the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, and Hao Ren, the red flame black Qilin, were left.


    Standing thousands of miles away, all the strong hold their breath, and everyone is nervous. A kind of smoke of gunpowder has begun to diffuse, and the war is about to trigger.


    This will be a world war, a rare battle in a billion years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    The four men of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, stood in the air and looked coldly at the nine Yin patriarch, such as erosion Wushuang.


    At this time, there were more than 230 experts gathered around him, such as nine Yin, Tu Shen, Xiao Yue, black ants, magic bones, and Gu Jia. Except for the young masters such as eroyin Yu, song Litao, Yiqing, and the young clan leader of the ancient family, all of them were masters of the great imperial realm!


    There are nearly 230 masters in the great empire realm, and 30% of them are at or above the level of the emperor.


    Such an array, to exaggerate a little, is enough to sweep everything!


    However, Tai Yue knows that this is not the nine Yin, Tu Shen, Xiao Yue''s all experts, the nine Yin clan, Tu Shen gate, there should be many big emperor middle and high-level strong people hiding in the dark.


    According to the information he got, there were no less than 200 masters hiding in the dark around him!


    Although their faces were calm, they could not help worrying.


    Although all the masters of the netherworld organization also arrived and hid around, there were only more than 200 big commanders and small commanders under the organization.


    Even with their master''s 100 high-level undead Ming Wei puppets, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the nine Yin three sides!


    Erosion matchless coldly looked at the four people of Taiyue, a giant of the Honghuang kingdom. He said indifferently, "Tai Yue, you four don''t need to change your appearance any more. I know it''s you. Why don''t you say hello to me when your old friends come?"


    As the clan leader of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, he met with the four Taiyue people who were the leaders of the Hades organization.


    The four men of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, snorted coldly and did not open their mouth.


    He did not get angry, nor was he in a hurry to start. Instead, he stood with his hands down and looked at the heaven above nine days. His eyes twinkled and waited for Huang Xiaolong to come out.


    Now it''s a few hours before the end of the holy mountain.


    In the holy mountain, there are no disciples coming out from the exit. It seems that all the disciples who have entered the holy mountain, who can live, have already come out.


    Of course, there is still one Huang Xiaolong left!


    Huang Xiaolong in heaven.


    All the people looked at the heaven above the nine days with the eclipse, and the sea of the underworld was silent for a moment.


    You Fei, a female disciple of Yanshui palace, whispered to he Jingyi: "Miss, I didn''t expect that the leader of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, eclipse Wushuang, would personally kill that Shura royal family. That boy is dead!" The tone is full of schadenfreude.


    I don''t know why, since Yin and Yang restaurant, she didn''t like this Shura royal family.


    He Jingyi sighed: "unfortunately, such talent."


    In her opinion, no matter how good the talent of the Shura royal family, it is impossible to escape from the underworld sea.


    In the face of absolute power, talent is useless.


    "It''s really a pity that the boy got thirty-six holy fruits. After his death, those thirty-six holy fruits were wasted like that. If only these thirty-six holy fruits were given to the young lady." Yanshui palace girl disciple you Fei said with a mouth.


    This holy fruit has a strange attribute. It can only be effective if it is swallowed by the person who has won the reward. If it is swallowed and refined by others, the effect is no different from that of ordinary spiritual fruit.


    In the distance, an old ancestor of Fengdu city said to the emperor of Qin: "little city Lord, that boy has got Hongmeng''s most precious treasure and countless excellent Hongmeng Lingdan in heaven. Are we going to hand over to the nine Yin giant corpse clan, the butcher God gate and the Xiaoyue wolf clan?"


    Qin Huangzhong pondered: "at that time, it depends on the situation. However, the father gave an order. If it is not necessary, don''t interfere."


    Although Hongmeng''s treasure is attractive, he also knows that it is difficult to get it.


    The most precious treasure of Hongmeng is hot potato, which is to grab it, and also to make people angry. When they do, they will be besieged by all parties, but the gain will not be worth the loss.


    With all kinds of thoughts, Huang Xiaolong finally completely devoured and refined all the holy light energy in heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and a brilliant light passed through heaven and through all kinds of time and space. In a moment, it was lit up between heaven and earth. In the sky above the sea of hell, all the strong felt a pain in their eyes. But soon, the extreme light disappeared and everyone recovered.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "What is the ultimate light?"


    The strong are in turmoil.


    Nine Yin clan chief eclipse matchless brow slightly a wrinkling, just that the extreme light, he faintly felt, should have something to do with that Shura royal family.


    This light seems to contain the brightest power between heaven and earth. This power is the killer of all evils and all darkness.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong feels the situation in his body and is in a complex mood.


    Sixteen wings of light and holy power!


    This!


    Huang Xiaolong is a little speechless.


    However, after swallowing and refining these holy light energy, he understood that the heaven and the holy mountain are actually the inheritance left by a supreme strong man. If he breaks through the twelve layers of the holy mountain and devours and refines the holy light energy, he can succeed in inheriting the supreme power.Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know who the supreme power is now. He only knows that it has something to do with the light God.


    The light divine world is the strongest one except the five realms of the divine, the hell, the demon, the demon and the Buddha. There is no doubt about the strength of the bright divine world.


    "It seems that I have to go to the light world in the future." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong can only be regarded as complete if he gets the other half of the inheritance.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and flew to the depths of heaven.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong is in the middle of the fifth stage of the heavenly king. When the sixteen wing bright wings are waved, the speed is incomparably faster than when Huang Xiaolong turned into an archaic dragon.


    this is the reason why he just gathered the sixteen wings. Later, when he is familiar with the use of the sixteen wings, it will be faster.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge and incomparable altar. On the altar, there was only a scepter and a scepter flashing with extreme light. Around the altar, there were 14 bright angels standing in the air!


    Two of these fourteen angels of light have fourteen wings! The other twelve are twelve wings!


    The two men with fourteen wings are the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor. The other twelve are all the later ten stages of the great emperor!


    The twelve winged angel of the late ten steps of the great emperor is absolutely comparable to his team leader of the undead ghost guards.


    "Meet the master!" Just before Huang Xiaolong came to the altar, the 14 bright angels all knelt down and saluted Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked 14 people to get up.


    These 14 people were trained by the supreme power in those years. For so many years, 14 people have been in this paradise, guarding the inheritance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    When the fourteen people got up behind him, Huang Xiaolong looked at the scepter with the ultimate light on it. He could not help but feel excited. This light wand is the treasure left by the supreme power!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong said to 14 people, "you and I will open the seal of the altar together."


    "Yes, master!"


    Fourteen people should be respectful.


    Although Huang Xiaolong can open the seal of the altar by himself, it takes too long. He is afraid that it will only take ten days and a half months to open the seal. If fourteen people help, it should only take an hour or two.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the altar where the light God wand was overhead, and then his sixteen wings spread out in turn behind his back.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s 16 wings spread out, a kind of surging, pure and extreme bright energy broke out from Huang Xiaolong and swept the whole heaven.


    In front of this bright energy, the fourteen bright angels have the idea of worshiping.


    Although all fourteen of them are strong at the end of the tenth stage of the great emperor, they are higher than Huang Xiaolong. However, the bright energy in Huang Xiaolong comes from the oppression of the nature and the suppression from the soul.


    Huang Xiaolong has the highest quality of light energy in the universe. In a sense, Huang Xiaolong is the master of light.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the expression of 14 people, and then he converged the light energy of his body to all around his body, and then the fourteen people relaxed.


    The fourteen looked fearfully at the sixteen wings behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Unique sixteen wings!


    Only one person can have sixteen wings in this piece of heaven and earth. This is the law of heaven and earth. The one who has sixteen wings is the master in front of them, who is the master of heaven.


    At this time, the light of the sixteen wings behind Huang Xiaolong flowed. On the wings, one after another of the light Charms appeared. These light Charms formed a great array of light on the sixteen wings.


    Then, a ray of light constantly burst out of it, rolling down to the light wand of the altar below.


    All of a sudden, the sacrificial platform below was full of light, and the lightning formed by the light was constantly moving, covering the altar and the light God''s staff.


    Fourteen people saw this, and their bodies flashed away. They surrounded Huang Xiaolong''s body in a big array. Behind the 14 people, 14 wings or 12 wings spread out, and the whole body''s light and magic power continuously poured out, and they all input into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong is like a huge bright sun. The light is so bright that countless rays of light roll down from the 16 wings behind him to the bottom of the altar.


    Under the bombardment of Huang Xiaolong''s light power, the seal of the altar began to become thinner and thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, an hour later, I saw that the bright lightning shield formed by the altar seal had changed from the previous thick wall to a piece of thick paper, as if it could crack and disperse at any time.


    When an hour and a half passed, at last, a clear voice sounded, and the shield of the bright lightning broke open, and the power of the altar seal completely dissipated.


    The wand of light was completely exposed in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the light wand which is more than two meters high, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy, and he reaches out and holds it in the void. The light God''s wand falls into his hand.


    When the wand of light fell on his hand, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling of flesh and blood connected, and the staff seemed to be part of his body.


    This is because he has previously refined the holy light energy of heaven and has been passed on. Therefore, he does not need to refine the light wand again.


    just as he was able to drive the ancient towns to kill the ancestors of Tu Shenmen after he got the inheritance of the Lord of hell, now, he can also urge the power of the light wand at will.


    Of course, under the heavens, only he could use the power of the light wand.


    Looking at the light and soft light shining wand in front of him, Huang Xiaolong likes it very much.


    It''s not because the light wand is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. From the perspective of shape, this light divine staff is also very elegant and beautiful, and there is no flaw at all. Especially, the top of the staff is inlaid with a bright gem of the size of a palm. The light gem can''t tell what shape it is, it''s not round, it''s not square, it''s not diamond, but it''s very beautiful ¡£


    Huang Xiaolong has seen countless kinds of chaotic and Hongmeng gems, but he is not as good-looking as this bright gem. The bright gem has no light, but it has a kind of magic power that people can''t help but look again. It seems that it is not enough to look at ten thousand years and one hundred million years.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Fourteen angels knelt down and congratulated Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong holding the wand of light, the fourteen of them seemed to see the old master of that year. They were very happy.


    "Get up, all of you." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that he was in a good mood. This time, the holy mountain was not only greatly improved in strength, but also inherited, and the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. It was a worthwhile trip.


    "Now take me to get the sun shining pill." After 14 people get up, Huang Xiaolong says.The sun shining elixir is the best Hongmeng elixir left by the supreme power.


    Fourteen people respectfully should be, and then with Huang Xiaolong continue to fly to heaven, and then came to a huge bright stone wall in front of.


    Inspired by the power of light of fourteen people, their palms were printed on the bright stone wall at the same time. The bright stone wall vibrated and disappeared slowly, and a bright ring flew out of it.


    This is the light ring, a high-quality space artifact of Hongmeng spirit like the black dragon cold jade bracelet.


    Huang Xiaolong held out his hand, covered with bright energy, and instantly banned and refined the bright divine precept. After sweeping his divine consciousness, he saw a huge bright sun floating in it. It was the shining sun pill, no more or less, just one million.


    "A million, not bad, just so." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Fourteen angels stumbled and nearly fell down. They didn''t know about the other things, but they knew that even the treasure house of the heaven could not have a million of the best Hongmeng elixirs.


    "It''s time to go out. It''s time to wait for someone outside." Huang Xiaolong put on the ring of light God and flew to the heaven exit.


    At this time, many of the people waiting in the dark sea began to talk and get impatient.


    "Why hasn''t the boy come out yet? I don''t know that the three parties of the nine Yin giant corpse clan have joined hands to kill him. I''m afraid I dare not come out. " You Fei, a female disciple of Yanshui palace, murmured.


    "Father, shall we get rid of them first?" When he came to his side, he said that he would solve the problem first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "The erosion double looked at the giant Tai Yue and others, and said," still wait. "


    This time, he came here himself, mainly to kill the thurro king, and the others were not important.


    Therefore, it is secondary to solve the giant Taiyue and others in Honghuang. Moreover, he does not want to lose too many troops of the nine Yin giant corpse family. It is the best to successfully kill the thurro king at the lowest cost.


    He knew that many people were trying to make a good fortune. They hoped that they would lose both sides and take advantage of the benefits of the battle between the nine Yin giant corpse family, the butcher gate and the Wuyue wolf race and the five thurro.


    He would not let these people be happy. When the Xiuluo King appeared, he would take his hand and kill them with all his strength. Once he killed the king of shuro, they would retreat from the nine Yin family.


    In the middle of the mind, suddenly, someone cried out, "look, look!"


    The crowd couldn''t help looking up in their eyes.


    Only see, nine days above, that ancient heaven suddenly light shock, a holy light like waterfall is falling down.


    Then, the light of heaven entrance and exit flashed, and a shadow of man came out of it.


    "King of shuro! It''s the thurro! "


    Many of the ancestors cried out.


    "The girl disciple of the Yanshui palace, especially Fei, had a bright eyes and laughed at it with a sneer:" it is useless to know that hiding in it, so he has the courage to come out? "


    "You are not a woman!" said he Jingyi, a frown in the Yantai palace


    That girl disciple, especially, is afraid to speak more.


    Yes, it''s huangxiaolong who came out.


    However, after considering for a while, huangxiaolong did not let the 14 bright angels follow themselves. If not necessary, this time, he would not expose the 14 bright angels.


    The fourteen angels of light will stay in heaven. Then, cooperate with him to urge heaven to attack.


    Although heaven is not the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, it is also a kind of divine weapon of the highest quality, which is strong in attack and not inferior to the general Hongmeng supreme treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the bright wand. In all eyes such as shock, discussion, misfortune, envy and so on, Huang Xiaolong steps down from nine days, seemingly slow, really fast, and does not know how many thousands of miles to step out.


    Almost everyone noticed the light stick in huangxiaolong''s hand.


    "Here, this is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng!"


    "Yes, the staff is absolutely the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Only Hongmeng Zhibao can possess such a breath of palpitation!"


    "Snatch the stick!"


    Although it is deterred by the power of the nine Yin giant corpse, the butcher gate and the howling moon wolf, the desire for snatching is born in succession under the temptation of the bright god stick, the most precious treasure.


    Dozens of ancestors of all schools broke the sky and jumped to huangxiaolong.


    "You want to die!"


    Nine Yin giant corpse family, butcher God door, Wuyue wolf people ancestors saw a big anger, also broke up.


    At this time, under heaven, suddenly, a huge golden diamond symbol array appeared again. The array chart turned rapidly, and the power of destroying the earth was like the raging river of heaven.


    Seeing the familiar golden diamond array of terror, looking at the power of destroying the earth like mountains and rivers, all the ancestors who came to huangxiaolong were greatly changed in their face and their eyes were hard to cover their fears.


    They have seen the destruction power of this golden diamond array. Before heaven appeared, many ancestors would rob the heaven and take the most precious and excellent Hongmeng Lingdan. As a result, the golden diamond array appeared. Under the attack, dozens of great emperors and hundreds of great emperors were seriously injured!


    "Escape!"


    There was a scream from the old man, and the voice was full of fear and trembling before death.


    Immediately, those who rushed to huangxiaolong to snatch the bright stick turned around and fled, and they tried to escape with all their strength. Even the milk was forced out, and hate could not be faster.


    The destructive power of heaven came.


    The ancestors who were first forced to snatch were instantly overwhelmed by destructive forces.


    One grey, two grey!


    In the distance, the masters of all sides over the sea watched these ancestors turn into a path of ash, disappear the world, even the scream has not been able to, are scared to shake.


    Even if it is far from the heaven, all the masters are scared to retreat and hide far away.


    The butcher gate, the nine Yin giant corpse, some ancestors of Wuyue wolf are also bombarded by the destructive power of heaven, several people turned into gray, and more than ten people were seriously injured.


    All people looked at huangxiaolong hand light God stick, but changed the look, no one dare to go up for a moment.


    The giant Taiyue was about to hand out. They all relaxed their atmosphere. They welcomed huangxiaolong and congratulated him: "congratulations to the master for breaking through the 12th floor of the holy mountain, and getting the most precious treasure of Hongmeng!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiled: "same joy and joy." The figure fell on the back of the red flame Black Unicorn, and then, the light in his hand flashed, and 4000 sun like elites appeared.


    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the four people of Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, each of them have 1000 pieces: "this is the best medicine for you to shine on the sun and the God of the sun."Honghuang giant Tai Yue four people a joy: "thank Master!"


    All the people looked at the four thousand sun shining pills, their eyes burning.


    This is 4000 pieces of the best Hongmeng elixir. Many super schools in hell can''t bring them out.


    Huang Xiaolong catches the greedy eyes of Tu Shenmen, the nine Yin giant corpses and the Xiaoyue wolf clan, and gives a cold smile to himself. He is going to have a world shaking massacre!


    His eyes fell on eclipse matchless.


    "Master, he is the leader of the nine Yin clan, and he is matchless." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, explained to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly, no wonder the momentum of the other party is so amazing. It turns out that it is the leader of the nine Yin clan who has no match. However, as long as the old ancestor of the nine Yin, eclipse Ming, has not come, it will be fine.


    At this time, the eyes of eclipse matchless were all taken back from heaven and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His voice was gloomy and grand: "the fifth stage of emperor Tianjun is in the middle stage!"


    "In the middle of the fifth stage of Tianjun" At this time, people noticed that Huang Xiaolong was already in the middle of the fifth stage of emperor Tianjun. Everyone took a breath of cold air. They were also shocked by the appearance of eroyin Yu, Emperor Qin Zhong, song Litao, he Jingyi and others.


    Before Huang Xiaolong entered the holy mountain, he was only the peak of the second level of Tianjun!


    During the 12 years, from the peak of the second stage of Tianjun, it directly crossed the middle stage of Tianjun''s fifth stage!


    This!


    The evil genius can''t let him leave the hell sea alive. Otherwise, he will become the great emperor soon, and it will be difficult to kill him.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong controls the holy mountain to sink into the sea of the underworld. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong wants to give people an illusion.


    "The birth time of the holy mountain is over, and it has not entered the depths of the underworld sea!"


    "Heaven is gone too!"


    Some masters of the nine Yin giant corpses, Tu Shen men and Xiao Yue wolf clan, look at the disappearing paradise, and their hearts are filled with joy and worries.


    Eclipse matchless is also a sigh of relief. To be honest, just now the destructive power of heaven has made him feel pressure. Now that heaven has disappeared, he has no scruples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    When he looked at Huang Xiaolong''s bright wand, his eyes flashed a trace of heat. Billions of years ago, after the first World War of the great corpses of the nine Yin clan and the ancient heaven of the divine world, the nine Yin family''s inherited treasure, the magic mirror of the nine Yin family, was lost, and the nine Yin family had no more precious treasure.


    This has always been the heart disease of the nine Yin clan.


    He can see that the magic wand in Huang Xiaolong''s hand is no less powerful than the magic mirror of the nine Yin. If the nine Yin clan can get this magic wand, they will have no fear to attack the divine world in the future.


    With this staff, they will no longer have to worry about whether the old monsters of the king of Hongmeng in the divine world will attack. With the strength of their ancestors and the staff, they should be able to defeat the king of Hongmeng.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the burning eyes of ERO Wushuang and sneers at him. He knows what he is thinking. However, he is afraid that his wishful thinking will come to nothing. Even if the nine Yin clan gets this light magic wand, it is impossible to motivate him to get it.


    If you want to activate the wand of light, you can only get the inheritance of heaven.


    At this time, under the pressure of eclipse matchless, he looked at the great giant Taiyue and the Demon King fan Hui: "Tai Yue, fan Hui, Jin Yuan, Wan Yu Tian. As the top ten of the great emperor, why should you submit to a small emperor, and you are willing to recognize a heavenly king as the master? Are you not afraid to be ridiculed by the strong in the world


    On hearing this, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, said indifferently: "otherwise? What''s your opinion? "


    "Lu Kun will soon surpass the great emperor, unify the underworld organization, and become the new master of the organization. Lu Kun is the real new master of the organization. You will follow Lu Kun and plot hegemony with me in the age of nine. Won''t it be ten million times better to unify the heavens than to be a slave to this boy!"


    "What kind of thing is Lu Kun? He dares to call himself the real new master of Hades organization?" Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, couldn''t help sneering: "he even made an alliance with the nine Yin clan and betrayed the Pluto organization. He is just a traitor of the Hades organization. He is not worthy to carry shoes to our master!"


    Peng is not smell the speech, a rage.


    Erosion matchless raised his hand and stopped Peng Zhengfei. He coldly looked at Jin Yuan, the king of Shura: "opportunity, I have given you just now. Since you insist on burying with this boy, I will help you!"


    When he finished, he moved his body. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong. His body shape was so fast that even the four people of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, could not respond to it.


    Erosion matchless suddenly a palm to Huang Xiaolong''s chest and heart.


    This palm contains all the power of eclipse matchless.


    He wants to kill the king of Shura with one hand, and completely kill it.


    As long as the king of Shura dies, all problems will be solved easily.


    "Die!"


    The strong men in the distance feel the terrible corpse gas of the eclipse Wushuang. Their faces suddenly change and they retreat in panic for fear of getting a little bit of it.


    The unparalleled corpse Qi has been practiced to a frightening degree, that is, if a strong person of the tenth order of the great emperor is touched by his corpse Qi, his spirit body will decay instantly, and there is no possibility to rescue him.


    The four men of the Honghuang giant Tai Yue were shocked and angry when they wanted to stop him.


    Boom!


    The corpse''s paw of eroding Wushuang was literally blasted in the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Huang Xiaolong only feels that he is hit by a huge force of terror, and the whole person shoots backward from the back of the red flame black Qilin. Time seems to be slowing down. In his ear, the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, and the red flame black Qilin call in anger and anxiety.


    At the moment of shooting backward, Huang Xiaolong seemed to see the surprised and laughing face of ERO Wushuang.


    Hao Ren, the red flame Black Unicorn, looked up to the sky with a long roar. The roar was full of anger, sorrow, and killing intention. He saw his four huge legs suddenly raised and trampled down to the front of his eyes. The boundless Kirin red flame was going to devour matchless erosion.


    The red flame and Black Unicorn struck with anger, as if the sky would tremble.


    "Evil animal! If you don''t know how to live or die, go to death with your master Eclipse matchless looks at the red flame black Qilin trampling on his four legs and laughs coldly. If the red flame black Qilin has the strength of the ten ranks of the great emperor, he may still be a bit of a threat to him. However, a red flame black Qilin in in the middle of the fourth stage of the great emperor, he can crush it to death as he wants!


    When he was about to solve the problem of the red flame and black Qilin, he was suddenly struck by several powerful fist waves and palm waves. He was awed by the fact that he knew it was the four giants of Taiyue, so he had to give up killing the red flame black Qilin.


    However, even though his strength was against the weather, he did not dare to take on the joint attack of the four men of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang.


    Erosion matchless also did not turn around, between the body shaking, in the space, left a trail of shadows.


    Each shadow seems to be in a different space.


    Every shadow seems not to be his real body, his real body seems to disappear.


    "Dislocation of time and space, great Dharma body!"


    A strong man exclaimed.


    This misplaced space-time Dharma body is a kind of ancient body method which has been lost in the Hongmeng period.


    At this time, the four men of Taiyue, a giant of the great land, attacked the space where he had stood before, and the space was smashed. Then, the four people''s palms and fists continued to smash up one space after another, and they were constantly chasing after the irresistible remnant.The four men''s palms and fists shot out tens of millions of miles.


    The space vibrates, and the sea surface of the underworld Sea sets off tens of millions of huge waves, just like when the holy mountain was born.


    Tu Shenmen, the nine Yin giant corpses, and the roaring MOON WOLF clan, all the strong men changed their faces when they saw the power of the four men of the Honghuang giant Tai Yue.


    Finally, the strength of the fist and palm of the four smashed and destroyed all the remnants.


    However, a gray light flashing, erosion matchless, I don''t know when to reappear in the nine Yin giant corpse family of people around.


    The four men of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, were stunned.


    However, at this time, they did not go to the memory of how eclipse matchless escaped the attack of the four. The four people quickly broke through the air and flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, a series of figures were flying out of the crowd in the distance. It was the other big leaders, the big commanders and the small commanders who were hiding in the dark.


    Huang Xiaolong is captured by the giant Taiyue.


    All this happened too quickly. Until then, the strong men of Yanshui palace and Fengdu City reacted. They all looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was captured by the giant Taiyue of Honghuang, with a complex complexion.


    "What immortal geniuses, what is the only one forever, it''s too fast to die, just come out and hang up." You Fei, the disciple of Yanshui palace girl, shook her head.


    The strong on all sides shook their heads.


    Sure enough, in the face of absolute strength, any demon talent is useless.


    In the erosion of matchless corpse palm, not to mention a Tianjun realm, is the late ten steps of the great emperor, also want to die.


    Everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong could not be alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Listening to the words of Youfei, a female disciple of the Yanshui palace, he Jingyi did not reprimand him, but sighed to himself: "what a pity!"


    It''s a pity that such a monster''s talent, but also a pity that the other party got the 36 holy fruits.


    If she had the gift of such a monster, if she had got 36 sacred fruits, the Yanshui palace would unify the three realms of hell!


    Although Yanshui palace has always been secretive and low-key, it does not mean that the palace does not have the heart to dominate, nor does it mean that she has no ambition to compete for supremacy.


    However, the giant Tai Yue held Huang Xiaolong in his arms. In a moment, he saw the monstrous corpse gas that wrapped up Huang Xiaolong turned to him. What''s more, the corpse gas was so amazing that he could not enter without any wind or drill through any hole. His hands suddenly turned gray green.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, was startled by his power. Under his divine power, the amazing corpse Qi slowly faded from his hands.


    Rao is so, the giant Taiyue is also in a cold sweat.


    "Master, master!"


    Several people anxiously called Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were closed, his whole body was gray and green, and his breath and heart pulse became weaker and weaker.


    Although they knew that the new master had been passed on by the old master and became the new Lord of hell, they should not die so easily. However, they lost their confidence in the face of the unparalleled effort.


    It was a matchless eclipse, not an ordinary emperor.


    In the distance, erosion matchless looked at Huang Xiaolong, whose body was eroded by his own corpse Qi, and his breath and heart pulse were getting weaker and weaker. He couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    "Father, shall we rob him of the wand now?" There is no double way for Yin Yu to resist erosion.


    Eclipse matchless shakes his head and smiles: "don''t worry. Anyway, this boy is dead. The staff on his hand must belong to our nine Yin giant corpse clan." Speaking of this, song Litao and Yiqing said to one side: "two wise nephews, do you not object?"


    Song Litao looked unnatural and said with a smile, "this is nature, it is nature."


    Yi Qing also nodded.


    Eclipse matchless smile way: "you don''t worry, in addition to the God''s staff, he''s the best Hongmeng elixir and the inferior chaotic spirit stone, we''ll share equally."


    Song Litao and Yiqing took a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "But, father, it''s strange that the boy has been slapped with all your strength. Why hasn''t the spirit body burst? What''s more, he still has breath and pulse Yu suddenly said.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s breath and heart pulse have been weakened, they have almost no breath and pulse, but they are not dead.


    He thought about this and said, "I can feel several mysterious forces in the boy''s body when I hit him with my palm. Moreover, I can feel that his spirit is really strong. However, there is something special about such a supreme King genius like him. It''s not surprising that his spirit is so strong. Of course, I''m a winner With one hand, even at the beginning of the tenth order of the great emperor, he must die. He can''t live. "


    He is confident about his palm just now.


    In other words, he has always been confident of his own strength.


    Just now, the giant Taiyue and others were hit and seriously injured.


    Looking at the anxious and painful giant Tai Yue and others, he opened his mouth and said, "Tai Yue, Jin Yuan, that boy has fallen into my corpse''s paw and will surely die. Now, you don''t have to work for him. I can give you another chance to hand over the boy''s body, and I will let you go."


    After hearing the words, Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, turned their heads and glared at the erosion matchless, killing their faces.


    Just when he and everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would die completely, all of a sudden, everyone seemed to hear a strange sound that seemed to come from heaven and earth.


    At first, it was like a dull thunder, but soon, it became louder and louder, as if all the space was filled with it.


    Not only all the strong men in the sky of the underworld sea heard the Bo Dong sound, but also all the strong men in the whole Shura world and the three realms of hell heard the increasingly powerful Bo Dong sound at this moment.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, at the sky of hell.


    "It''s like a heartbeat? Is there a heartbeat in hell An old ancestor of Fengdu city was surprised.


    "What''s going on? How can we have a heartbeat in hell? " Cried the other ancestor.


    Hell heartbeat?!


    Eclipse matchless suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong in the past.


    as like as two peas, Huang Xiaolong saw the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s chest as he rose and fell like a huge sea. He was beating and beating fiercely, and the frequency of his beating was exactly the same as that of the whole hell.


    "Is it?" Eclipse matchless face panic big change, as if to see a terrible thing like, lost voice scream.


    Erosion matchless reaction, let many people in the sea feel strange, can not help looking at Huang Xiaolong, they all saw Huang Xiaolong chest that strong beat."Well, this boy, his heart is beating, so fast, so strong! What''s the matter? He''s not dead? Didn''t you die after being beaten by the head of the nine Yin clan? " An old ancestor of Yanshui palace screamed.


    Everyone seemed to see the incredible scene, dumbfounded, but obviously, these people have not thought of the incomparable thing.


    After all, that legend is so old that even many great emperors and ancestors didn''t think of it for a while.


    However, the emperor of Qin obviously thought of a possibility, just like erosion Wushuang, he blurted out and screamed: "the heart of hell!"


    Heart of hell!


    This word, as if there is a kind of terrible Magic general, let all around the sudden silence.


    "Earth, hell, heart of hell? He, is that the heart of hell? " An unknown ancestor hissed and shrieked.


    "What is the heart of hell?" Some of them are puzzled.


    "The heart of hell is the heart of our hell. According to legend, as long as we get the heart of hell, then we can get the recognition of our hell, that is, the new master of our hell." "That is to say, he is the Lord of our hell!" he explained in a trembling voice


    Lord of hell!


    All the strong men in the sea of the underworld are stupefied, stupefied.


    This king of Shura is their Lord of hell, master of all of them?


    So just now, eclipse matchless, the head of the nine Yin clan actually wanted to kill the Lord of hell? To kill all their masters?


    He Jingyi in Yanshui palace and the female disciple Youfei are even more open-minded with cherry lips. They can defecate as much as they want.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body burst out a strong line of sacred and bright light to the extreme. The corpse gas that originally covered Huang Xiaolong''s whole body dissipated in front of this sacred light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "This, this is what kind of light power, can dispel the matchless corpse Qi!" An old ancestor was surprised.


    You know, with the unparalleled strength of erosion, its corpse Qi, under the sky, almost no light energy can disperse it.


    "This light energy, like the divine light of heaven?" An old ancestor was suspicious.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s light burst like a volcano, the whole sky was bright, and all corners of the hell sea were like the divine day.


    "This


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his eyes and makes everyone''s eyes ache.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up slowly. He relaxed his muscles and bones, felt the situation in his body, and found that there was no difference again. He was relieved. However, Rao was so, he was still in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the attack place of the palm strength was the heart. Otherwise, no matter how strong his Yuanlong spirit body was, he could not bear to be eroded with all his strength.


    Fortunately, it was erosion matchless. If the ancestor of the age of nine was to take his hand, I''m afraid that he would have the heart of hell, and he would also be abandoned.


    At the same time, thanks to his inheritance from heaven, only the holy light energy of heaven can dispel the matchless corpse Qi so quickly. Otherwise, he will have to lie down for a few months at least.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of erosion matchless and the surrounding Yanshui palace, Fengdu city and other people''s eyes. His eyes fell on the other five people standing beside the four people, namely, Tai Yue, the giant of Honghuang, fan Hui, the king of the devil, Jin Yuan, the king of Shura, and Wan Yutian, the Golden Lion man.


    "Are you the other five leaders?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "My subordinates, Jiang Fenghuang!" "Mount Helian under me!" "It''s dark sky under my command!" "Subordinate Yi Fei!" "My subordinate pound!"


    "Meet the master!"


    The five quickly knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and saluted respectfully.


    It was the other five leaders of the Pluto organization.


    Except for Lu Kun, the Hades organized all the big leaders to gather.


    At this time, more than 200 big commanders and small commanders under the command of the netherworld organization all kowtow to Huang Xiaolong and salute, and their voice is shocking.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Jiang Fenghuang and he Lianfeng to get up, and then he looks at the distant nine Yin clan leader, who is eclipse matchless. Although the erosion is well covered up, Huang Xiaolong can still see the panic in his eyes.


    It seems that this erosion matchless is obviously "scared" by the fact that he is the Lord of hell, and has not stopped for a while.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at eroyin Yu, song Litao, Peng Zhengfei, Jiuyin giant corpses, Tu Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolves, gujia, black ants, and magic bone experts.


    Eroyin Yu, song Litao, Peng Zhengfei and others all avoided his eyes with a guilty heart.


    It''s no wonder that Huang Xiaolong is the new Lord of hell. Even if they think about Huang Xiaolong''s death, they have no confidence.


    The Lord of hell is the Lord of hell, and they, no matter what their status and strength, are just subjects in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    When the crowd was silent, suddenly, the chief minister of Shaocheng, the ghost Kingdom, flew out of the crowd with all the masters of the city. Then he came to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down: "sacrifice minister, please see your Majesty the Hades!"


    "See your Majesty the Hades!" All the masters in the city of offering sacrifices to heaven all spoke loudly.


    The Lord of hell has another name in hell, that is his Majesty the Hades.


    Then, Ma Chen, the leader of the golden corpse Hall of the undead world, flew out with all the experts in the golden corpse hall and came to Huang Xiaolong. He knelt down and said, "see your Majesty the Hades!"


    Many masters of the undead world, such as Qingxin sect, rotten wood sect, ghost world blood sea sect and copper ghost sect, all came to Huang Xiaolong one after another, worshipped and saluted Huang Xiaolong, and called out his Majesty the Hades.


    In fact, the ghost world, the blood sea cult, the copper ghost sect, the dead world Qingxin sect and the rotten wood sect were originally the forces under the underworld organization, but they were not known to outsiders. However, seeing the heaven worship City, the blood sea cult, and the copper ghost cult all followed Huang Xiaolong. Some other super big sect leaders, sect heads and patriarchs around the sea of hell all led the crowd to fly out and kneel down to Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiao The dragon is loyal.


    "Maoshu, the leader of Jiamo cult, pays a visit to his Majesty the Hades!"


    Jiamo cult is a super power in the 20 odd of Shura.


    "Liu Yue, the leader of liumu sect, visited his Majesty the king of the nether!"


    Liumu sect is one of the most powerful forces in the world of the dead.


    In the hell, one after another, the super factions knelt down one after another, and soon, forty or fifty super big factions became loyal to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of hell, adhering to the supreme will of hell. In the eyes of these religious masters and patriarchs, it is a matter of course that they are loyal to Huang Xiaolong as the subjects of hell.


    However, although there are a lot of super big groups who kneel down and are loyal to Huang Xiaolong, many of them are still hesitating and still waiting in the distance.


    However, he looked at the dozens of super groups who were kneeling in front of Huang Xiaolong and were loyal to him. His face was extremely ugly, and the development of things was far beyond his imagination.


    Although these super big factions loyal to Huang Xiaolong don''t have the top ten forces in the three realms of hell, they, together, pose a great threat to the nine Yin giant corpse clan."Go


    Suddenly, erosion Wushuang roared and ordered to retreat directly.


    With the order of eclipse matchless, all the experts of the nine Yin giant corpse family retreated one after another, turned and fled.


    All of a sudden, when everyone was in a daze, he suddenly broke through the void. When he reappeared, he had already come to Huang Xiaolong. On his hands, he did not know when a bone sword, a sharp sword made of white bone, appeared.


    "Die!"


    The bone sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    He ordered the people of the nine Yin corpse to retreat and distract Huang Xiaolong and the giant Tai Yue of Honghuang. Instead of escaping, he attacked and assassinated Huang Xiaolong again.


    This time, he attacked not Huang Xiaolong''s heart, but the brow.


    This bone sword is made by the arm bone of a demon God. It is extremely sharp. With all his strength, even the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor can be pierced by him. In his opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong is strong, once he stabs him, his bone sword will be able to penetrate Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow heart and come out of the back brain.


    At the moment of piercing, he wants to disperse Huang Xiaolong''s spirit and kill him instantly!


    Then grab Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell!


    Heart of hell! Just get the heart of hell! Then, with his accumulation of 10 billion years, he is sure to surpass the realm of the great emperor in an instant!


    Erosion matchless again stabbed, to everyone''s surprise, even the flood giant Taiyue several people did not expect.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong was on guard. Almost instantly, Huang Xiaolong did not have any thought. The treasure of the eternal city flew out, followed by a hundred high-level undead Ming Wei puppets of the great emperor.


    At the same time, at the center of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool and the chaotic xuangui thunder pool array are activated at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    When the ancient city flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, it looks like a grain of dust that can''t be seen by the naked eye at first. Then, it expands in an instant. The city is the size of a fist and the size of a fist. At the urging of a hundred high-level ghosts of the undead family of the great emperor, the ancient city suddenly sends out the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    This force makes the whole city of eternity, like the origin of the sun, shining forever. The light penetrates through the space, and the nine days shine.


    The city of eternity revolves at a terrible speed, facing the incomparable demon bone sword.


    Erosion matchless, only feel the eyes by the eternal city light stab pain, and then "Zheng!" However, a ring, the demon bone sword and the eternal city strongly collided together.


    At this moment, the demon bone sword gave out a kind of non-human and non animal hissing sound, which seemed to be pain, relief, anger and panic.


    He felt that his right arm, holding the demon bone sword, was like hitting a super hard chaotic barrier. When his arm hurt, he almost fell off.


    And he, as a whole, could not help being shaken back.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong eyebrow heart thunder light, chaos Golden Dragon thunder force and chaos Black Turtle thunder force into a gold and a black two extreme thunder light.


    Two thunder light, to erosion without a pair of heart stab.


    The heart is often the most vulnerable part of the defense of human beings, which is why the previous attack by eclipse matchless attacked Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    Erosion matchless by the eternal city of shock back, body shape is not stable, two thunder light has already attacked in front of.


    At the critical moment, eclipse Wushuang roared angrily. The demon bone sword in his hand turned back and the body of the sword was buzzing. Black swords burst out from the body of the sword and turned into sword pictures. These drawings formed a demon sword wall and met two thunder lights.


    Zi! But there was a lot of noise.


    Although the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool and chaotic xuangui thunder pool are one of the nine most powerful thunder pools in the world, their power is extremely strong, but after all, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is weaker, which is blocked by countless sword walls.


    However, just at this time, the ancient city of the moment, came to the top of the eclipse matchless head, has turned into a millions of miles of chaotic city.


    Inspired by 100 undead ghost guards, countless destructive forces gathered in the sky of the eternal city in an instant, like a huge flood of water, pouring down from the top of the eternal city to the unparalleled head of erosion.


    He looked up at the ancient city, which covered the sky above, and the hundred immortal Ming Wei puppets in the sky. His face changed greatly.


    One hundred undead Ming Wei puppets tried their best to urge the city under the eternal, and the attack was comparable to that of the emperor.


    If the blow is solid, it will be him, and he will be seriously injured.


    Eclipse peerless suddenly roars, opens his mouth and sucks, like a whale sucking water. The amazing corpse Qi continuously breaks through the void from the distant sky, and then is sucked into the body.


    Eclipse matchless devour these amazing corpse gas, the body suddenly soared, turned out to be a giant.


    A giant with infinite corpse gas and horrible corpse gas.


    Seen from a distance, erosion matchless is like a giant corpse flying out of the tomb of the world''s most ferocious people, with green corpse gas winding around his huge body.


    "Hell in the netherworld, corpse emperor''s death fist!"


    He roared and roared, and his huge fists suddenly blasted up the ancient city on his head. Countless green corpse gas turned into a long river with a width of ten thousand feet. The long river rolled and collided with the destructive power poured down by the ancient city.


    Boom!


    A loud sound resounded through the whole hell sea, shaking everyone''s mind to lose all sound.


    This impact, the stars were dim, the sun and the moon were sinking, the sky and the earth were dark, the space cracks were constantly cracking, countless chaotic air currents were splashing, and within millions of miles of the underworld sea, the sea surface was directly bombed down, and countless waves raised tens of thousands of feet.


    Some strong people who could not escape were hit by the waves of the underworld sea and screamed incessantly, or some were directly caught in the destructive force of the eternal city, and instantly exploded into a blood mist.


    Even some of the nine Yin giant corpses, Tu Shen men, Xiao Yue wolf clan and other ancestors who wanted to escape were shaken to pieces.


    In this bombardment, he was shocked by the power of the eternal city and fell into the sea of the underworld. His Qi and blood gushed incessantly. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and let out a mouthful of bloody blood.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    He was hurt!


    It is known as the dead spirit world, the strongest one except for the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse matchless, who is comparable to surpassing the great emperor, has been injured!


    All the people looked up and looked at the eternal city above the nine heavens and at the hundred undead ghost puppets above the eternal city.


    "The best treasure of Hongmeng"


    "This is the undead, a hundred undead! And all of them are higher than the emperor! The ten most powerful breath are the immortal masters in the late ten steps of the great emperor who appeared in shuramen before


    The experts of all sides lost their voice.


    He Jingyi in Yanshui palace, Peng Zhengfei, Wu Deng and others in the Qin emperor of Fengdu city all changed their faces.Previously, when Huang Xiaolong fought against the headquarters of shuramen, everyone knew that there were ten undead masters around Huang Xiaolong. However, he did not expect that there were more than ten undead masters around Huang Xiaolong, but 100 of them!


    Just when the people were shocked, the eternal city hummed and vibrated, just like the ancient magic city from the distant time and space of hell, sending out a group of palpitating light, such as blood, corpse, devil, God.


    Once again, the ancient city came crashing down.


    I''ll kill you while you''re ill!


    "My father!" When he fled to the distance, he was shocked and roared: "hurry up, help the patriarch!"


    Suddenly, all the masters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan who fled to the distance turned and attacked one after another. Some attacked Huang Xiaolong and some attacked the eternal city.


    Song Litao and Yiqing are hesitant.


    Obviously, if you escape again at this time, you will be hated by the nine Yin giant corpse clan in the future.


    "Kill!" After hesitation, song Litao grits his teeth and leads the crowd to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    The Xiaoyue minority changyiqing can only lead the public back.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. What he wants is the nine Yin giant corpse clan, Tu Shen men and Xiao Yue wolf clan to come back. As soon as they come back, they will never want to leave the hell sea!


    Die here!


    Huang Xiaolong ordered Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, to "ignore me, kill them all!"


    "Yes, master!"


    At present, nine big leaders such as Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, led the Hades to organize the great commanders under his command, and the small leaders met song Litao and Yiqing.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong said to dozens of super big sects, such as Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo sect and Liu Yue, the leader of liumu sect: "no matter which sect you are, kill the nine Yin giant corpse clan, Tu Shenmen clan and Xiaoyue wolf clan, any one of the great emperor''s high-ranking strongmen, such as Mao Shu, liumu sect and liumu sect, will be rewarded with one million inferior chaotic spirit stones!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Kill a high-level emperor, reward a million chaotic spirit stone!


    Even he Jingyi, the emperor of Qin and others also took a breath of cool air.


    One million, ten is ten million, and the hundred are not 100 million!


    A hundred million inferior chaotic spirit stone!


    Rich and generous!


    And not generally rough!


    Even if the Yanshui palace and the treasure house of Fengdu city add up, they can''t produce 100 million inferior chaotic spirit stone. However, Huang Xiaolong orders in public.


    Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo cult, Liu Yue, the leader of liumu sect, and others heard of this. After a while, they were very happy. They respectfully worshipped Huang Xiaolong and said, "I will obey the order of his Majesty the Hades!"


    For Mao Shu, Liu Yue and others, they were supposed to be loyal to Huang Xiaolong. Now, killing a high-ranking emperor of the three sects of the nine Yin giant corpse clan can get a million inferior chaotic spirit stones, which is a great surprise.


    All of a sudden, Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo cult, Liu Yue, the leader of liumu sect, and so on. The patriarch and the sect leader led all the experts to kill the nine Yin giant corpse clan, the butcher God gate, and the Xiaoyue wolf clan. They were afraid that they would be preempted later, and they were specially selected to kill the emperor!


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and the body of the two men was soaring again.


    Erosion matchless is shaken back again, the corner of the mouth bloody again overflow, touch the corner of the mouth, looking at the blood on the hand, eclipse matchless whole body killing intention Ling lie.


    How many years, how many years I have not been injured, no one can hurt, but now, but today, it is again and again, again and again injured!


    He looked at the eternal city, looked at Huang Xiaolong, angry, suddenly a blow to Huang Xiaolong, fist force broke the air, rolling, swept everything.


    However, at this time, the eternal city suddenly fell down, and instantly blocked his fist power.


    The ancient city is humming and ringing, but the city is still.


    He was angry and helpless. The one hundred undead emperors alone were enough to fight against themselves. In addition, the great city of Hongmeng, which is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, could only be suppressed.


    Suddenly, there was a scream.


    Taking a look at it, he can see that a high-level ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse emperor is pierced in the heart by Mao Shu, the leader of the Jia evil cult. Then, all the masters of the Jia evil cult attack the high-level ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse.


    Eclipse matchless a look, eyes blood red, roared: "Jia demon sect, you dare to kill my ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, I will destroy your whole religion! Who dares to kill one of my nine Yin giant corpses? I will kill you nine


    The roar of erosion reverberates over the dark sea.


    All the people were awed.


    Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo cult, laughed: "you are matchless. You dare to attack the king of Hades. This is against the three realms of hell. We can kill all of you."


    Eclipse matchless anger ran, if usually, a Jia demon religion, simply give him shoes are not worthy.


    "Looking for death!" With a wave of the demon bone sword in his hand, a demon sword suddenly stabbed Mao Shu, the leader of the magic cult.


    Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo cult, was shocked.


    Seeing that the devil''s sword was about to stab Mao Shu, the leader of the Jia demon sect, suddenly, a flash of light flashed. I don''t know when the ancient city appeared, which blocked the sword of the matchless evil god.


    Erosion matchless, angry with a kind of impulse to spit blood, it seems that the 100 great emperor high-level undead people are sticking to themselves.


    It''s true that the 100 great emperors of the high-level undead clan are sticking to him. This is the order given by Huang Xiaolong. They only attack and kill one person!


    In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, as long as the erosion matchless is solved, then other people are not afraid.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the distant Yanshui palace, Fengdu city and other experts. He moved in his heart and said, "no matter who it is, just kill the Jiuyin giant corpse, butcher the Shenmen, Xiaoyue wolf clan, any of the great emperor''s middle ranks, and reward 500000 inferior chaotic spirit stones!"


    Kill a great emperor! Five hundred thousand! Inferior chaotic spirit stone!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong commotion among the experts who had been watching.


    Even he Jingyi, the Yanshui palace, and the Emperor Qin of Fengdu city are all excited.


    A half million inferior chaotic spirit stone. It''s much easier to kill one middle rank Emperor than to kill one high rank emperor. Moreover, killing two middle rank emperors is one million!


    Ten is five million!


    "All the masters of the purple mountain sect listen to orders. It''s a big crime to kill the Emperor Ming Wei. It''s not allowed by the three realms of hell. All the masters of Zishan sect will kill me!" Finally, Ni Deping, the patriarch of Zishan sect, who had been watching from afar, said, he flew out first and killed an old ancestor of the middle rank of the great emperor in Tu Shenmen.


    All the masters of the purple mountain sect followed suit and started to attack one after another.


    Zishanzong is one of the most powerful forces in the Shura world.


    Ni Deping, the leader of Zishan sect, was also an expert at the peak of the tenth level of the great emperor. Soon, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen was killed by Ni Deping.Song Litao was furious.


    "Little Lord, let''s go first. I will protect you from leaving." However, Lu Tianyuan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, felt that the situation was not right and he had the heart to retreat.


    He could see that if he did not go at this time, he would not be able to leave at that time.


    If only one underworld organization, together with the 100 undead masters, the three sides of Tu Shen clan are not afraid of it. But now, they are besieged by groups. It is inevitable that the nine Yin giant corpse clan, Tu Shenmen clan and Xiaoyue wolf clan will be defeated.


    "OK, go!" Song Litao was also a decisive man in the war. He suppressed his anger and immediately nodded his head.


    At present, Lu Tianyuan and Tu Shenmen''s high-ranking strong men will protect song Litao from leaving.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has been paying attention to song Litao, eroyin Yu and Yiqing. As song Litao was about to escape, Huang Xiaolong found out.


    Looking at Song Litao who wants to fly away, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. Naturally, he won''t let song Litao escape from the sea of hell. It''s time for song Litao to have a good taste of the meal he''s prepared.


    Huang Xiaolong makes a move to the void with both hands. Suddenly, song Litao and others open a huge hole in the sky, and countless golden lights pour out from the huge hole.


    All the darkness, all the dead gas, all the blood gas, all the evil gas, under the golden light, instantly purify.


    All the people were surprised and looked up.


    A huge thing flew down from the hole.


    Seeing the huge object, everyone was stunned.


    "Yes, heaven!"


    "Isn''t the holy mountain over? How can heaven appear? "


    That''s right. It''s the paradise that I''ve been hiding from before!


    Among all the people''s suspicions, the golden Rune hexagonal diamond array appears again under the heaven, and the array chart rotates. The power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, which previously frightened everyone, appears again. The power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth thunders down against song Litao, Lu Tianyuan and others.


    This light, so bright, so amazing, so dazzling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Song Litao looked up and saw the heaven. He saw the golden six diamond array of heaven. He saw the terrible destructive power pouring down from the array. His eyes were afraid.


    "No!"


    Song Litao roared with fear and ran away frantically. He tried all his strength, every means and all his magic skills to escape from the area covered by the Liuling array.


    Lu Tianyuan did not escape, but roared: "protect the little Lord!" His arms soared in an instant, and a mass of blood ran wild in his arms.


    He flew up, and his fists flew to heaven and to the Liuling array map. He tried to block the attack of the six Ling array by himself, and strive for time to let song Litao escape.


    Although Lu Tianyuan also knew that with his strength, he could not resist the attack from heaven. However, he did so. The heart of protecting the LORD made people shake their heads and sigh.


    Several other ancestors of the butcher God clan also started to attack the heaven with all their strength.


    At this time, the golden light of the Liuling array''s destruction of heaven and earth exploded to.


    In front of this golden light, Lu Tianyuan''s attack is so fragile. The golden light has no obstruction. It is like a raging wave that destroys gravel and gravel. In an instant, it submerges Lu Tianyuan''s fist power and attack. Then, without any stay, it instantly devours Lu Tiantao and other ancestors of Tu Shenmen.


    Lu Tianyuan, at the beginning of the eighth order of the great emperor, before he even had time to scream, he was purified by the heaven''s six Ling array and disappeared completely between heaven and earth!


    The same is true of the other ancestors of Tu Shenmen.


    Although people had already expected this result, but saw this, or the face was shocked.


    In fact, although heaven is not the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, as the best of Hongmeng spirit tools, it has the supreme light power, which is just the killer of all hell. In addition, the bright angels of 14 great emperors at the later stage of the tenth stage in the heaven are fully motivated. Therefore, for all the people in hell, its lethality is no more than that of the eternal city urged by 100 undead people Weak.


    You know, the fourteen angels of light have two fourteen wings! There are only fourteen wings in the legend! Moreover, both of them are the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor. The combination of these two bright angels with fourteen wings is enough to fight against the existence of the matchless eclipse.


    Even the existence of eclipse matchless may not be able to block the attack of heaven inspired by 14 bright angels, not to mention Lu Tianyuan.


    This is also the reason why the previous heaven strike can kill dozens of great emperors and seriously injure hundreds of ancestors.


    After the golden light of Liuling array devoured several people from Lu Tianyuan, he continued to devour song Litao. The speed was so fast that he caught up with song Litao in an instant.


    Song Litao looked at the golden light approaching in an instant, and exclaimed in horror: "I." But as soon as he said this, the golden light drowned him.


    In a moment, song Litao was transformed into a God.


    However, just as song Litao''s body was instantly purified into a cloud of smoke, suddenly, there was a buzz in the golden light of heaven, and the blue light burst out. Even the golden light of heaven could not completely cover the blue light.


    A huge object is coming out of the golden light.


    Soon, people can see clearly what this huge thing with blue light is. It''s a divinity! A huge Godhead with more than 400000 miles!


    This huge green spirit is illusory with strong dead air, astonishing evil and dark air. It exudes the supreme breath, and seems to be the king over the sky.


    "The supreme king!"


    There are ancestors who scream.


    That''s right. This is a supreme King''s Godhead, song Litao''s Godhead!


    No matter how strong the power of heaven''s light is, no matter how strong the power of heaven''s light purification is, it can''t instantly purify song Litao''s supreme King''s divine status, let alone blow out the spirits in his Godhead!


    Song Litao''s divine figure of the supreme king is covered with runes and exudes a breath of immortality.


    It''s an immortal Rune! The immortal Rune completely covers all the corners of song Litao''s supreme King Godhead, 100% coverage!


    Song Litao, known as the first genius of the younger generation in the Shura world, has amazing talent.


    However, the golden light of heaven constantly blows away the immortal Rune on its divinity, and it can be seen that the immortal rune is being peeled off rapidly.


    As long as the immortal rune is completely stripped off, song Litao''s divinity will lose its most important layer of defense, and it will not be far away from death.


    "The underworld organization, I slaughter God gate and you do not share a day!"


    In the spirit, song Litao''s sad voice of dying struggle roars.


    "Save the little Lord


    The ancestor of Tu Shenmen roared and rushed to the heaven with all his might.


    However, it is futile for these ancestors of Tu Shenmen to try their best. They can''t escape at all. Occasionally, a few people get away, and the attack can''t shake the heaven.


    Suddenly, the golden Liuling array of heaven suddenly speeds up to rotate again, and countless golden lights roar down. Song Litao screams, and the immortal Rune on the supreme King''s Godhead is soon ripped open."I don''t like it!"


    Song Litao roared.


    Then the sound stopped.


    Finally, song Litao, the supreme King genius, was killed!


    Everyone''s heart is full of shock, I can''t believe it. Song Litao, this is the supreme king, the little master of Tu Shen sect. He will take over the position of master of Tu Shen sect in the future. Before Tu Shen gate, it is necessary to unify the existence of the whole Shura world.


    Song Litao, the little master of Tu Shen sect, is dead now! Killed!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Song Litao''s supreme King''s divinity, and his heart moves. He takes one of his right hands and sucks it in front of him. Then, the spirit of the supreme god urges him to devour it. All of a sudden, within song Litao''s supreme deity, bursts of supernatural power rush out. Soon, all the magic powers and chaotic laws in his Godhead are completely swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    Finally, there are more and more cracks in Song Litao''s divinity, which eventually disintegrates and dissipates.


    When people see Huang Xiaolong swallowing song Litao''s supreme king, his throat is raised.


    In particular, Yin eroding Yu, Yi Qing, his face was ugly, and his fear could not be concealed in his eyes. Song Litao was dead and his divinity was swallowed up. What about them? Maybe it will be their turn soon!


    They are the favoured children of heaven, the immortals, the geniuses, and the overlord of the future generation. Now, are they going to die here?!


    At the moment when song Litao''s spirit was blown out, Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, screamed bitterly: "my Tao''er!"


    Chu Han''s scream rang through the headquarters of Tu Shenmen sect, alerting all the ancestors, all the Taishang elders, all the elders and disciples of Tu Shenmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Just when Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shen clan, started to move up and down the Tu Shen gate, Chu Gaofei, the head of Tu Shen sect, rang through the headquarters of Tu Shenmen with a voice of astonishing killing and anger: "all those who are superior to Taishang elder, hurry to the general hall!"


    "If it''s less than three minutes, cut it!"


    Feeling the astonishing killing intention of Chu Gaofei, the headmaster of the gate, all the strong people were shocked. Although they did not know what had happened, it was absolutely a super event.


    All of a sudden, a series of figures broke through the sky from the headquarters of Tu Shenmen and rushed to the general hall as fast as possible.


    Soon, one by one Tu Shenmen Taishang elders appeared in the general hall, and the great emperor and ancestor of Tu Shenmen constantly arrived.


    The broad hall of Tu Shen gate was soon filled.


    However, no one dare to speak, silent.


    On the throne of the general hall, the light was shaking. Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shen gate, and Chu Gaofei, the head of the gate, appeared at the same time. They had a fierce desire to kill each other.


    The people of Tu Shen sect have never seen the killing intention of their ancestors and sect leaders so amazing.


    Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, didn''t sit down. Instead, he looked at the people. His eyes were throbbing with a palpitating light. His voice was hoarse: "you little master, just now, you died!"


    The hearts of all the people were shocked when they were hammered hard by the huge hammer. At this time, all the people knew why their ancestors and sect leaders were so angry.


    However, they still can''t believe that their little master, the supreme King genius, will die? What''s more, who dares to kill their little sect leader?


    They don''t believe it. There are people who dare to kill their little sect leader!


    "The holy mountain has just ended, and Tao''er is in the sea of hell!" Chu Gaofei, the head of Tu Shen sect, had cold eyes.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    So, is it the new owner of the suspected Hades organization who killed their little sect leader? The king of Shura?


    Their little Lord joined forces with the Xiaoyue wolf clan and the nine Yin giant corpse clan to surround and kill the king of Shura. They all know that.


    "Everybody listen! Open up the large array of headquarters, and let all branches of Tu Shen gate enter the first level combat state Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, was filled with the sound of killing.


    "In accordance with the laws of our ancestors!"


    "Goofy, you''re in the headquarters. I''m going to the hell sea myself now!" Then Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, stood up and said.


    People are surprised, the old ancestor actually want to go in person? Their ancestors have not left the Tu Shenmen headquarters for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Lao Zu, then I''ll let ten of them accompany you to the past?" The master of Tu Shen sect is Gao Fei Dao.


    Tan Xiu, ten peerless masters trained by Tu Shenmen secretly, each of them has the strength of the later ten levels of the great emperor.


    "No, I''ll just go by myself." Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, shook his head. With one hand, he tore at the void. Chu Han''s figure flashed, and he directly entered the black hole of space and into the endless chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    After swallowing song Litao''s supreme King deity, Huang Xiaolong only feels that the three supreme deities are shining. It seems that the three supreme deities are slowly undergoing some transformation.


    This transformation makes the defense of the three supreme deities stronger, and the immortal Rune stronger and denser.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Devouring the supreme King''s divinity, how could it have such effects?


    After that, Huang Xiaolong was pleased, and his eyes were burning at the distance to see eroyin Yu, Yiqing and pengzhengfei. Although he didn''t know whether Yiqing and pengzhengfei were the supreme king, he could be sure that he was absolutely the supreme king with his talent when he broke into the holy mountain.


    When Huang Xiaolong stares at eroyin Yu, he seems to feel something. He turns his head, and then he sees that the heaven is coming to him.


    Seeing the heaven breaking through the sky flying quickly, eroyin Yu was scared to death and yelled: "father, help me!"


    He witnessed the terrifying power and process of the heaven killing song Litao. It is estimated that only his father, eclipse, could save him.


    Erosion matchless is resisting the attack of the eternal city. When he hears his son eroyin Yu cry out in horror, he turns his head. His face suddenly changes, and he is angry and angry. He yells at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, dare you! If you dare to hurt my son, I will destroy you


    Kill me?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    The speed of heaven keeps on flying to eroding Yin Yu.


    In the panic, Yu ran away in panic. In his panic, he even ran into the young patriarch of the ancient family.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here!" Yu of eroding Yin roared.


    However, in the blink of an eye, heaven arrived. Looking at the heaven that appeared above his head and emitting holy light, he seemed to see the coming of death, and was in a panic: "no, no!"


    Heaven''s golden Liuling array appears and rotates.


    "No!"


    The golden light poured down.


    The ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse clan were about to make a move, and countless golden rays instantly submerged eroyin Yu.Under the holy and holy power of the golden light, the body Qi of eroyin Yu''s whole body suddenly exploded and quickly dissipated and purified.


    In the shrill cry of eroding Yin Yu, the body is constantly eroded by the bright power of golden light.


    "Father, help me!" Eroyin Yu madly urged the supreme King''s divinity. His power was furious, and his body Qi was constantly unfolded. However, it was useless. All the struggles were in vain. Soon, the body of eroyin Yu was eaten clean.


    A supreme King''s divinity, which was full of breath of death and corpse, appeared in front of the people.


    The corpse Qi of the supreme king of eroyin Yu has been condensed to a frightening degree. There is a sign that the corpse Qi above turns into an entity, and the corpse Qi turns into a fierce corpse in ancient times.


    The immortal Rune on the surface of his divinity is more solid than that of song Litao.


    From a distance, it seems that the spirit of eroyin Yu is immortal. Even the power of the Holocaust can not destroy his spirit.


    However, as the golden light of heaven continues to blow down, the amazing corpse gas on its divinity is constantly being blasted out and purified, and the immortal Rune on its divinity is constantly being scattered and peeled off.


    In the distance, his eyes were red with blood. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky with a long cry. His body Qi turned into a long river. These rivers of corpse gas flew out of his body to meet the eternal city. Then, he came to heaven with a flash of his body.


    "Kill!"


    The demon bone sword in the hands of eclipse Wushuang chopped down to heaven.


    Amazing sword spirit, forming a magic dragon of sword, roaring for nine days.


    This contains a sword that can cut down the sun, the moon and the stars, the ancient world, and a god plane!


    "Zheng!"


    Amazing sword spirit, cut in the heaven.


    Heaven is the best piece of Hongmeng spirit tool. After being chopped, it even bounces out. There is a crack above the heaven building!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    All of them took a breath of cold air.


    The former power of heaven is seen by all. It is no exaggeration to say that it sweeps all directions and no one can defeat it. Under one strike, dozens of great emperors are destroyed and hundreds of ancestors are seriously injured. But now, under the incomparable sword of erosion, it has been split into flying pieces and even more cracks appear!


    You can imagine the horror of this sword.


    However, his body flashed. His palm was like a piece of heaven and earth, which enveloped the supreme divinity of eroyin Yu. Then, the sword cleaved the void and broke a huge hole. Then, he took the divinity of eroyin Yu and flashed into the void.


    Escaped!


    "The underworld organization, today''s hatred, I''ve written down incomparably. I swear, it will destroy you every day. Son, wait!" At the moment when the void hole closed, the voice of killing came out of it, and the strong could hear it clearly.


    At this time, a hundred undead Ming guards urged the eternal city to blast to, broke the newly closed void hole, and directly blasted into the endless void.


    Boom!


    In the endless void, chaos and turbulence burst forth, and the infinite earth wind, water and fire, like the great waves, fell down from the nine heavens, and the strong in all directions hid in fear.


    Inside the void, there was a dull roar, and then there was no sound.


    Erosion matchless, after all, still took his son eroyin Yu to escape.


    Although there was only one statue of the supreme King left by eroyin Yu, it would be sooner or later to recover. Huang Xiaolong felt a lot of regret when he saw him.


    However, there is no way to do it. For example, the existence of eclipse Wushuang is comparable to that of surpassing the great emperor. If he wants to escape, it is really difficult to intercept him. Unless one day, he can break through to the tenth level of the great emperor, as long as he breaks through to the tenth level of the great emperor, he is sure to be able to kill such an existence.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes take back, but he doesn''t let the hundred undead Ming guards pursue and kill eclipse matchless. He looks at the remaining nine Yin giant corpses, Tu Shen men and Xiao Yue wolf people.


    As a result of the reward and temptation of the one million and half million inferior chaotic spirit stones, more and more super forces with the mentality of watching have joined the ranks of hunting and killing. Although less than half an hour has passed, the nine Yin giant corpse clan, Tu Shen men and Xiao Yue wolf clan have lost 340 ancestors of the great emperor.


    Coupled with the loss of unparalleled escape, the three sides of the nine Yin giant corpse clan are even more scattered.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the battlefield, and his eyes fall on Peng Zhengfei and changyiqing, a minority of the Xiaoyue wolf tribe. Now that eroyin Yu has escaped, they can''t be allowed to escape.


    Of course, it''s impossible to escape.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    At this time, Peng Zhengfei happened to see Huang Xiaolong''s eyes staring at him, and his face changed greatly. Now, anyone knows that Huang Xiaolong controls the heaven.


    First song Litao, then eroyin Yu. Now do you want to? Peng is not just thinking of this, suddenly, heaven will break to him.


    The holy light on the surface of heaven is constantly gushing out. The cracks made by the unparalleled demon bone sword are healing with the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, there are only faint traces left.


    "Little Lord, go away!" Peng Zhengfei''s bodyguard ancestors also saw the heaven coming from the sky, and they all screamed.


    Peng Zhengfei yelled, and his whole body suddenly burst apart, and hundreds of Peng Zhengfei appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    "Incarnation of thousands of dharmas?"


    After that, it''s the most powerful way to escape as long as you have a thousand incarnations.


    However, it seems that Peng Zhengfei has not yet cultivated this great Dharma, and has only cultivated hundreds of incarnations.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Want to escape? If Peng Zhengfei was in the late tenth stage of the great emperor, he might be able to escape if he practiced this dharma to Dacheng state.


    Now, die!


    In an instant, heaven arrived at Peng Zhengfei''s hundreds of incarnations.


    The golden Liuling array of heaven appeared, and the golden light poured down like the water of the river of heaven. It not only covered all the hundreds of incarnations of Peng Zhengfei, but also the several ancient guardians of Peng Zhengfei, and even changyiqing, a small minority of Xiaoyue wolf clan.


    Xiaoyue wolf minority changyiqing, the original standing position, is not far from Peng Zhengfei.


    "Little Lord!"


    All the experts of Xiaoyue wolf clan were shocked and angry.


    Under the public''s gaze, the golden light has inundated Peng Zhengfei''s hundreds of incarnations, Peng Zhengfei''s Guardian ancestors and Xiaoyue wolf''s young changyiqing.


    Peng Zhengfei, a few guardians of the ancestors, instantly was thoroughly purified, perished.


    Two deities appeared in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    These two deities are just Peng Zhengfei and Yiqing, one gray and one yellow, emitting a breathtaking aura of supreme divinity. On them, a line of immortal runes glitters, and their immortal runes almost cover their divinities, but there are still some gaps.Looking at their divinities, Huang Xiaolong is disappointed. Although they are the supreme deities, they are not the supreme kings. Peng Zhengfei''s supreme divinity should be ranked in the top ten. Wang Yongsen in the original evil god palace should be no less than that of Yiqing, which should be ranked about 20.


    Soon, the bright energy of the golden light of heaven opened the immortal runes of their divinities. With two screams, their spirits were completely destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong, with one hand and one move, absorbs the two people''s divinities in front of him. The power of the Supreme God''s devouring God urges him to devour all the powers and chaos rules in their divinities.


    In this scene, we can see the nine Yin giant corpse clan and the experts of the Xiaoyue wolf clan. They are more frightened.


    In particular, the experts of the Xiaoyue wolf clan would like to rush up and tear Huang Xiaolong into pieces. However, as soon as they arrived at Huang Xiaolong''s side, they were urged by 100 undead underworld guards to blow out the eternal city.


    After eclipse matchless retreated, these undead ghost guards urged the eternal city to join the ranks of hunting.


    Under the attack of the eternal city, one by one, the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpses fell, and the ancestors of Tu Shenmen and Xiaoyue wolf clan were blasted.


    No one can resist the attack of the eternal city.


    Previously, eclipse matchless still barely can, now, the nine Yin giant corpse masters can only be constantly bombarded and killed.


    A hundred undead Ming guards urged the eternal city, plus 14 bright angels secretly control the heaven, soon, the nine Yin giant corpse three convenient rout, the three sides of the ancestors began to flee desperately.


    However, as soon as these ancestors were about to escape, they saw the eternal city or paradise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Without exception, the ancestors who fled from the three sides of the great corpse of the age of nine were all destroyed by the eternal city or heaven.


    This scene, let the nine Yin giant corpse of the three parties are more desperate.


    "Your Majesty, my ancient family is willing to join his majesty." Finally, Gu Chen, the head of the ancient family, begged for mercy and asked Huang Xiaolong to take effect.


    "Lord Hades, I, Liu Xuan, of the black ant tribe, are willing to take effect!"


    Soon, one by one, the super forces who had joined Tu Shenmen gate begged Huang Xiaolong for mercy and declared their allegiance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. Looking at Gu Chen, the head of the ancient family, he said in a cold voice, "now it will work? It''s late. "


    If at first, the head of the ancient clan and others would take effect as soon as they knew his identity as Hades. He might have spared the ancient family and the black ants, but now.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is cold and murderous.


    Gu Chen, black ant clan, demon bone clan all facial expression is frightened greatly change.


    Originally, they thought that as long as they put into effect, Huang Xiaolong should spare them. After all, they are the ancestors of the great emperor. The great emperor, any super big school is the existence of sweet cakes.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still wants to kill them!


    "Forget to tell you, I''m Dewey you''ve been looking for before." When Gu Chen''s face changed greatly, Huang Xiaolong said.


    "It''s you!" Guchen''s face changed again.


    At the beginning, in Laiyuan God''s throne, Gu Cheng, the great elder of their ancient family, was killed by Jiao Qingshan, the commander of the netherworld organization, because of Huang Xiaolong''s affair. He was always angry in looking for the Shura royal family called Dewey.


    He has been asking people to find out the relationship between Dewey''s Shura royal family and Jiao Qingshan.


    He even doubted whether Dewey''s Shura royal family was a secret disciple of Jiao Qingshan.


    Now, at last, he understood.


    At this time, Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, flashed and blasted guchen''s chest directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The killing time was not long, only lasted more than an hour.


    In the distance, he Jingyi of Yanshui palace, Qin Huangzhong of Fengdu city and others looked at Gu Chen, the head of the ancient clan, and others, as well as the nine Yin giant corpse clan, Tu Shenmen, and Xiaoyue wolf clan, all of them were pale.


    Whether it is Yanshui palace or Fengdu city''s ancestor, no matter how many strong people have experienced, they can''t keep calm.


    This is a massacre!


    What''s more, most of them are the ancestors of the great emperor. Most of them are the butcher God clan, the nine Yin giant corpse clan and the Xiaoyue wolf clan!


    If at ordinary times, a great emperor ancestor of Tu Shenmen or the nine Yin giant corpse clan died, it would be a big event that would disturb the Shura world or the undead world. But now, they are dying one by one and killing groups by groups!


    Some of the ancestors who watched from afar, even their legs were so soft that they felt like gurgling.


    The sea surface of the Ming sea has been completely dyed red with blood. People can''t tell whether it is the sea water of the hell sea or the blood of the ancestors of Tu Shenmen.


    He Jingyi, Qin Huangzhong and others looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear in their eyes.


    When the last ancestor of Tu Shenmen is killed, Huang Xiaolong takes the eternal city and heaven back into his body.


    The undead''s ghost guards disappear.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo cult and Liu Yue, the leader of liumu sect, who stood in front of him respectfully. He nodded with satisfaction: "you are very good."


    Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo cult, Liu Yue, the leader of liumu sect, and others were pleased and respectfully worshipped: "it''s my honor to serve for his Majesty the Hades!"


    "All right, get up. Now go back to the city of extinction first, and then count the number of high-level emperor and middle-level emperor killed by various sects to reward the inferior chaotic spirit stone."


    "Yes, your majesty


    Huang Xiaolong takes the giant Taiyue and others to leave the sky. Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo cult, and other experts follow Huang Xiaolong and fly away.


    Before leaving, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Huang Xiaolong sweeps the Yanshui palace and he Jingyi, the emperor of Qin in Fengdu City, and they are shocked.


    In their panic, Huang Xiaolong and the giant Taiyue gradually fade away and finally disappear into the sky.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared completely, he Jingyi of Yanshui palace, and the Emperor Qin of Fengdu city took a breath of air, which gave him a feeling of rebirth.


    They are really afraid that Huang Xiaolong will suddenly attack them after he has solved the people of Tu Shen clan. After all, Huang Xiaolong killed song Litao, Peng Zhengfei and Yiqing.


    Tu Shenmen, the nine Yin giant corpse clan and the Xiaoyue wolf clan join forces to kill Huang Xiaolong, and they "sit back and ignore it". This reason is enough for Huang Xiaolong to attack them!


    "Let''s go!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, the emperor of Qin also took the masters of Fengdu city in the ghost world to leave in a panic. He didn''t want to stay in the hell sea for a moment.


    He''s going back to ghost world, back to Fengdu, as soon as possible!


    Almost in the moment of turning around in the Qin emperor, he Jingyi of the Yanshui Palace also flies away with his subordinate experts of various forces.Two people leave the direction, opposite to Huang Xiaolong, the farther away from Huang Xiaolong, the better.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others went back to the city of extinction, what happened in the sea of hell began to spread like a raging wave.


    First of all, the city of extinction nearest to the sea of hell, and then some deities around, and then the whole Shura world, the whole undead world and the ghost world!


    "What, Lord of hell! The Lord of Hades is the new Lord of hell


    "Song Litao is dead!"


    "Peng Zhengfei, changyiqing, a young member of Xiaoyue wolf clan, is also dead!"


    "Tu Shen men, the nine Yin giant corpse clan, the Xiaoyue wolf clan, the ancient family, the black ant clan, the demon bone clan, and more than 400 emperor masters have been killed! Only the nine Yin clan chief erosion matchless and the nine Yin young clan chief erosion Yin Yu escape


    This piece of news, let the whole hell boiling, let the whole hell crazy for it.


    Whether it is the appearance of a new Lord of hell, or the death of song Litao, Peng Zhengfei, Yi Qing and others, the whole hell is shocked.


    Of course, the new story of the Lord of the Yellow Mountain has never stopped fighting.


    "I heard that the new Lord of hell is Dewey


    Just when everyone was in a sensation, Huang Xiaolong and the giant Taiyue returned to the city of extinction. When Huang Xiaolong returned to the city, the whole city seemed to be much quieter.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. He guesses that what happened in the hell sea has spread all over the city. People in the city know that they are going back to the city, so they all retreat.


    After returning to the city of extinction, Huang Xiaolong takes the people directly to the ghost city branch. Since his identity has been revealed, there is no need to hide it.


    At the main hall of the ghost city branch of the Hades organization, Huang Xiaolong summoned Mao Shu, the leader of the Jiamo cult, and other people. He then rewarded the lower grade chaotic spirit stone according to the number of high-level and middle-level people killed by each faction.


    After a reward, on the spot, Huang Xiaolong asked Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo cult, to swear their true loyalty to themselves in the name of the way of heaven. In this way, with the shackles of heaven, Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo cult, and others could hardly betray him.


    Mao Shu, the leader of Jiamo cult, and others did not hesitate or dissatisfied. They swore on the spot in the name of heaven. After all, they would have joined Huang Xiaolong. In addition, they killed Tu Shenmen, the nine Yin giant corpses, and the experts of Xiaoyue wolf clan. They offended Tu Shenmen. Now they can only obey Huang Xiaolong and seek the protection of Huang Xiaolong, the emperor of the nether world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    After Mao Shu, the leader of Jia magic cult, and others all swore in the name of heaven, Huang Xiaolong''s heart was relieved, and then let the Honghuang giant Taiyue and others prepare a banquet to celebrate their achievements.


    Great celebration!


    This time, he successfully slaughtered Tu Shen men, the nine Yin giant corpses, and hundreds of great emperors and ancestors of the Xiaoyue wolf clan. Moreover, the death toll of the underworld organization was very small, almost negligible, which made Huang Xiaolong very happy.


    In addition, the influence of dozens of super schools such as Jiamo cult and liumu sect has almost doubled.


    One weak and one strong, Tu Shenmen, nine Yin giant corpse, Xiaoyue wolf clan can not turn up any storm, at least not in the near future.


    The banquet lasted until late at night.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of the underworld organization branch, took out the nine Yin magic mirror and looked at it carefully. Originally, according to his previous plan, the hell sea war I was to use the nine Yin magic mirror to kill the Yin eroding Yu, but in the end, after getting the light wand and heaven in heaven, he changed his mind.


    After all, he is still weak now. If he can''t expose the magic mirror of the age of nine, he will not be exposed.


    Tomorrow, he plans to go to the headquarters of the black ant tribe and the magic bone clan to wipe out the two tribes in person.


    To exterminate the black ant tribe and the magic bone clan, on the one hand, it can avenge the extermination of the clan for Xu Baisheng, a beast in the Xutian magic prison; on the other hand, it can frighten all parties.


    At that time, with the matter of the underworld sea, I believe that many super powerful forces of the nine Yin giant corpse clan will choose to stay away from Tu Shen gate and the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    However, although the event of the underworld sea has shaken the three realms of hell, many superpowers still remain "neutral" and do not join in with Tu Shenmen.


    For example, the Wu Kun family.


    It has been a day since his majesty, the king of the underworld, came back from the dead sea. Wu Si, the Lord of the city, did not come to see him.


    You want to protect yourself? Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart.


    To put it mildly, it is wise to protect oneself. To put it worse, the Wu Kun family did not recognize themselves as the new king of Hades.


    I''m afraid that the Yanshui palace and Fengdu city will be the same.


    After observing for a while, Huang Xiaolong takes back the nine Yin magic mirror, enters the room, opens the room prohibition, and takes out 100 pieces of the best Hongmeng Lingdan yaori Shendan from the light God ring.


    Huang Xiaolong did not intend to swallow the 36 sacred fruits for the time being. He decided to destroy the black ant tribe and the magic bone clan first, and then refine the 36 sacred fruits at one time by closing the changguan pass.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned up the three supreme gods and operated Hongmeng parasitic formula. All of a sudden, 100 sun shining pills were shining, and amazing Dan Qi was continuously emitted from them.


    Soon, these Dan Qi will cover Huang Xiaolong.


    The night passed.


    In the early morning of the sun, Huang Xiaolong stopped, and the 100 sun shining pills had been completely refined. After refining the 100 elixirs, Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel the change of his own divine power.


    Although he only swallowed 100 pills, his own divine power was much purer than before.


    When they came out of the room and came to the hall, all the people were waiting respectfully in the hall. In addition to the nine big leaders such as the Honghuang giant Taiyue, there were also many big and small commanders.


    "Visit his Majesty the Hades!"


    Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the Honghuang giant Taiyue and other Qi Qi respectfully kowtow.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s request, let the netherworld organize people to call himself his Majesty the same as Mao Shu, the leader of the Jiamo cult.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to the people, makes them get up, and then orders many things one by one.


    Although the Tu Shen men and the nine Yin giant corpses were defeated this time, Huang Xiaolong still had to take precautions against the Revenge of Tu Shen men and the nine Yin giant corpses.


    "King of the underworld, we have heard that Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, left the headquarters of Tu Shenmen after he knew that song Litao had been killed. Now he is coming to the hell sea!" Jin Yuanchen, king of Shura.


    "Oh, Chu Han." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    According to the estimation of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, Chu Han may have surpassed the emperor.


    If Chu Han came in person, it would be a problem.


    "At Chu Han''s speed, how long will it take to come to the Ming sea?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to say that Chu Han came here alone and went directly into the chaotic space. If Chu Han had already surpassed the great emperor and arrived from the Tu Shen men headquarters, it would only take a month or two." Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, thought for a moment and replied.


    "So fast!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Surpass the great emperor, even faster than the best Hongmeng spirit craft!


    "Ignore him, the plan to exterminate the black ant tribe and the magic bone hemp remains unchanged." Huang Xiaolong pondered: "after a while, we will go to the headquarters of the black ant tribe. Besides, I don''t have to hide my itinerary. Let Chu Han know."


    Tai Yue, the giant of the great famine, was surprised.


    "Your Majesty, no, it''s too dangerous!" Tai Yue, a giant in the flood land, said in a hurry.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has the eternal city, heaven, light wand, and the heart of hell, Chu Han is likely to be beyond the realm of the great emperor. By then, can the eternal city and heaven really resist Chu Han?"It''s OK. According to what you said, even if Chu Han surpasses the great emperor, it should be within 100000 years." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand to reassure everyone.


    Even if Chu Han surpasses the great emperor, he has just been promoted. Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can deal with it.


    Because he now has not only 100 undead guardians of the great emperor''s high rank, but also 14 angels of light at the later stage of the tenth order of the great emperor. Among them, two of them are the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has made up his mind, Tai Yue, a giant of the great famine, knows that persuasion is useless, so they have to give up.


    After everything is ordered, Huang Xiaolong rides the red flame Black Unicorn and leaves the underworld organization branch and the city of extinction.


    This time, he went to the headquarters of the black ant tribe without any people. Instead, he rode a red flame Black Unicorn. He had 100 high-level undead guardians of the great emperor, and 14 bright angels were around him. As for the nine big leaders, such as the giant Taiyue, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let them follow.


    Now, there are more and more super forces coming to take effect, and the Pluto organization still needs nine people from the giant Taiyue to take charge of the overall situation.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the city of extinction, Chu Han, who was trying his best to catch up in the turbulent flow of space, knew Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts.


    "To the black ant headquarters?" Chu Han''s eyes were cold.


    Huang Xiaolong is sure to get the news about his coming to the sea of the underworld. Since he knows that he is coming, he still dares to run around. It seems that the boy of the underworld really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Since you want to die, don''t blame me.


    "Boy! You don''t want me to die! Tao''er, don''t worry. I will torture him to death by myself! Revenge for you Xuan Han said to himself, his body quickly broke through the chaos and rushed to the headquarters of the black ant tribe.


    (the plot turns, slow down for a while today, and let God see to think about it. The later it is, the more critical it will be. The two shifts will be normal tomorrow.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Two months later.


    A Shura, riding an ordinary hellion beast, appeared above the black ant God plane.


    This Shura clan is exactly Huang Xiaolong. The common hell beast under his seat is transformed into a common black lion by red flame and Black Unicorn. In order to avoid being conspicuous, Huang Xiaolong transforms the red flame and Black Unicorn into an ordinary black lion.


    After recognizing the direction, Huang Xiaolong rode the red flame Black Unicorn to the north of the black ant shrine.


    The headquarters of the black ant tribe is Hentian land, north of the black ant shrine.


    This black ant is not small. According to the speed of red flame and Black Unicorn, it will take at least two days to reach Hentian land.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s understanding, although the black ant God plane is named after the black ant tribe, the whole black ant God plane is not controlled by the black ant tribe.


    In addition to the black ant tribe, there are two super forces similar to the black ant tribe, one is the violent soul sect, the other is the Yao Guang religion.


    Therefore, this black ant God plane is almost a three legged situation.


    A day later.


    Huang Xiaolong came over a primeval forest.


    "This should be the demon forest." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    The Banshee forest is the largest primitive forest on the surface of the black ant deity, and its existence time is longer than any super big faction of the black ant God plane.


    As long as you go through the forest and pass through a white bone plain, you will find the Hentian land where the headquarters of the black ant tribe is located.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the dark sky and plans to wait for a while and then stop for a night in the demon forest.


    After another flight, an hour later, it was completely dark.


    "Hao Ren, we''ll stop for one night in the valley below, and we''ll go on our way tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong points to the bottom of the forest.


    "Yes, your majesty." The red flame Black Unicorn respectfully responds, and then flies to the forest with Huang Xiaolong.


    When they came to the bottom of the forest, a hidden valley appeared in their sight.


    The valley is not big. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the spirit of the valley is very rich, and there are many miraculous herbs growing in the valley. These miraculous herbs are rare things for many disciples of the super school.


    Huang Xiaolong walked around the valley at will. In the middle of the valley, there is a small lake. The lake is quiet and charming. After walking around, he comes to the lake and sits down.


    When the bonfire starts, Huang Xiaolong asks the red flame Black Unicorn to hunt and kill a hell beast, and then sits there drinking wine and eating meat with the red flame Black Unicorn.


    Looking at the quiet lake in front of him, Huang Xiaolong''s mood is rarely quiet.


    From the ground, Huang Xiaolong thinks of Shi Xiaofei and the people of the lower Yellow family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has been in the divine world for hundreds of years. Although it has been hundreds of years, it is just like an afterlife for Huang Xiaolong.


    At this moment, his thoughts on Shi Xiaofei and Huang''s family were stronger than ever before.


    "After the Tianting war, we must find the ancient array back to the lower world, and we must find the strong one who held the Jinshen competition at the beginning." Huang Xiaolong secretly determined.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is thinking about the lower bound of Shi Xiaofei and the Huang family, suddenly, in the distance, the sound of fighting comes.


    There is a kind of hell beast named demon GUI living in the forest of demon GUI, and the forest is rich in miraculous medicine. Therefore, many disciples of black ant God plane come to the forest to test. Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to hear the sound of fighting.


    Huang Xiaolong sensed the power fluctuation of both sides of the fight. Judging from the power fluctuation of both sides of the fight, the strength of both sides of the fight is not high. The strongest is in the later period of the sixth order of emperor Tianjun, and the weaker is even the higher rank of Shenwang.


    There are a lot of people on both sides, which add up to one or two hundred.


    At this time, the voice of angry scolding accompanied by the sound of screams.


    Huang Xiaolong listened.


    "Tan Zhiming, hand over the Bodhi Seed, otherwise, don''t blame me Wu Yixi for being rude!"


    "Joke, I found the seed of Bodhi first. Why should I give it to you? Wu Yixi, other people are afraid of you, black ant tribe, and I am not afraid of violent soul clan."


    Then there was the roar and the roar.


    Bodhi Seed?


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised.


    Isn''t this Bodhi Seed a thing of Buddha? How could it be here?


    It is said that as long as the seed is planted on the spiritual soil and watered with spiritual water, it can grow slowly and become a bodhi tree.


    As we all know, there is only one bodhi tree in the whole Buddha kingdom. It is just like the dark night God tree in the headquarters of Shura sect, and there is only one tree in hell.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    If it is a Bodhi Seed, it is a great treasure for him.


    Although it is difficult to plant Bodhi seeds, and it is difficult to find the spiritual soil and water needed, once it is planted and grown into a bodhi tree, it is amazing. It is said that practicing under the bodhi tree has amazing miraculous effects. This is enough to make people dream.


    At this time, both sides of the fight from far to near, gradually close to this side of the valley."Hao Ren, let''s go out and have a look."


    Red flame and Black Unicorn respectfully should be, four legs forward, with Huang Xiaolong came to the valley mouth, after arriving at the valley mouth, Huang Xiaolong saw both sides of the fight.


    On one side, there are black patterns on the forehead and thick and short limbs. On the brocade robe, there are black ant patterns, which are the disciples of the black ant tribe. On the other side, the hair is loose and the breath is fierce. On the robe, there is an ancient soul character, which is another super big sect of the black ant sect.


    Both sides of the fight obviously didn''t expect someone in the valley. Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, they were stunned. Both sides fiercely fought for a while, then backed away and stopped.


    The eyes of both sides all fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    "In the middle of the fifth stage of emperor Tianjun?" A one eyed old man of the black ant tribe stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and then turns his head to the tall middle-aged man at the front of the violent soul sect: "Tan Zhiming, this boy, I''m afraid he heard what we said before."


    Tan Zhiming, who was tall and tall in baohunzong, sneered: "a heavenly king is only in the middle of the fifth stage, but he can''t escape. Wu Yixi, we''d better solve our problems first. In this way, I''ll give you 500000 inferior chaotic spirit stone, and you''ll stop and leave. How about that?"


    Five hundred thousand inferior chaotic spirit stone is an astonishing number for any one of the super great sect''s superior elders.


    When Wu Yixi, the one eyed old man of the black ant tribe, heard the words, he said with a sneer: "500000 inferior chaotic spirit stone, do you want to send the beggar? Or I''ll give you half a million pieces of chaotic spirit stone, and you''ll hand it over. "


    Although the half million chaotic spirit stone is not low, compared with the Bodhi Seed, it is not worth mentioning. If the Bodhi Seed is sold for auction, it will be a small amount, and it will be more than that number.


    Seeing that both sides in the opposite side didn''t put himself in his heart, Huang Xiaolong could not help shaking his head and smiling. His Majesty the Hades seemed to be looked down upon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Although ignored by the other party, Huang Xiaolong is not angry, but Rao Shi sits on the back of the red flame black Qilin with interest and looks at each other.


    Wu Yixi, a black ant tribe, and Tan Zhiming, a violent soul sect, should be the supreme elder.


    Wu Yixi is the late stage of the sixth stage of Tianjun, and that of Natan Zhiming is the peak of the sixth stage of Tianjun. The strength of the two people is not much different. Judging from the strength of the disciples of the black ant clan and the violent soul sect, both sides should not have much difference.


    "I''ll give 800 thousand inferior chaotic spirit stone." "As long as you and your black ant disciples leave, I will give you 800000 inferior chaotic spirit stone."


    800000!


    Suddenly, it increased by 300000, which made Tan Zhiming feel a lot of pain.


    However, he also knew that it would not be good for both sides to continue fighting like this.


    Wu Yixi, the black ant tribe, heard Fang with a cold smile: "I still said that, I will give you 800000 inferior chaotic spirit stone, and you will give me the things."


    As soon as Tan Zhiming''s face changed, he said angrily, "Wu Yixi, don''t deceive people too much. I found the thing first. You got 800000 inferior chaotic spirit stone for no reason. Don''t you think it''s enough? You can''t be too greedy. OK, I''ll give you a million lower grade chaotic spirit stone. You and your black ant family disciples leave. "


    However, Wu Yixi, a black ant tribe, said with a smile: "well said, I got 800000 inferior chaotic spirit stone for no reason? Then why don''t you say you got the Bodhi Seed for no reason! Well, it''s not impossible for me and my black ant clan disciples to leave. If you give me ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone, we will leave! "


    Ten million!


    When Tan Zhiming and his disciples heard the lion speak, they were furious.


    Ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone, even if you smash and sell all the treasures in the treasure house of the furhunzong, you can''t make up 10 million yuan. The other party clearly shows that it''s difficult for others. Wu Yixi never thought of "reconciliation" from the beginning.


    Looking at the bargaining between the two sides, Huang Xiaolong could not help but feel interesting. He said casually, "two of you, I will give you ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone. How about giving me the seed of Bodhi?"


    Both the black ant clan and the violent soul clan are in a daze. They all turn their heads and look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Wu Yixi, a black ant tribe, suddenly burst into laughter. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, you are brave enough to make fun of us."


    In his opinion, it is impossible for a Tianjun to get ten million inferior chaotic spirit stones in the middle of the fifth stage. The other party is making fun of them.


    Not only Wu Yixi thinks so, but also Tan Zhiming and his disciples.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Standing next to tan Zhiming, a fierce soul master at the peak of the fifth stage of Tianjun can''t help but get angry. His body flashes, and his fists suddenly blow to Huang Xiaolong.


    Because Wu Yixi of the black ant tribe asked the lion to ask for 10 million yuan just now, all the disciples of the fury sect have been suppressing their anger. Now I see Huang Xiaolong cutting in. The master of the fury sect is venting his anger on Huang Xiaolong.


    At the end of the day, Huang Zong''s master selected the wrong one, and he wanted to let out the fire.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the magic tools such as the light wand. He raised his hand and gave a free fist to meet him.


    Boom!


    A bang.


    Just when people of the furhunzong clan and the black ant clan thought that Huang Xiaolong had been knocked down by the master of the furhunzong clan, the master of the furhunzong screamed. The whole person fell back and flew out, hitting the distance. When he landed, he was paralyzed, motionless, and exhaled more than he inhaled.


    Everybody stay.


    Tan Zhiming, a fierce soul clan, looks gloomy. He can see that the elder Taishang of the violent soul sect has been completely shaken to pieces by the other party, even his internal organs and six internal organs have been smashed.


    "Who is your excellency? Dare to seriously injure me, elder Taishang of baohunzong! " Tan Zhiming looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    At this time, Wu Yixi, the black ant tribe, laughed, clapped his hands, and praised Huang Xiaolong with a face: "your good strength, I admire you. How about we join hands? You and I joined hands to kill Tan Zhiming. Of course, we black ant tribe will not treat you badly. I will give you a million pieces of chaotic spirit stone. How about that? "


    Afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s refusal, Wu Yixi said: "we black ant tribe will invite you to give you the status of honorary supreme elder."


    "The honorary supreme elder of the black ant tribe?" Huang Xiaolong laughed and was very happy.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s smile, Wu Yixi was also full of smiles: "yes, we are the honorary supreme elder of the black ant tribe. With your talent and my recommendation, you will certainly become the honorary supreme elder of our black ant tribe. After some tests, you may become the supreme elder of our black ant tribe."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles and says, "in fact, I''m here to kill your patriarch."


    Wu Yixi was stunned, Tan Zhiming was stunned, and the disciples of the other two schools were stunned.


    Wu Yixi laughed: "what do you say? You''re going to kill our patriarch? Do you know who our patriarch is? "Other black ant disciples burst into laughter.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and stretches forward. As soon as he takes a picture, Wu Yixi feels the power of absorbing terror and makes him fly to Huang Xiaolong involuntarily.


    Wu Yixi is absorbed in front of Huang Xiaolong. The power of the supreme god of Huang Xiaolong''s demon God devours him. All of Wu Yixi''s powers, blood essence and vitality are all swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong threw Wu Yixi''s body into the distance, his eyes wide open and filled with extreme fear.


    All this happened so quickly that all the black ants'' disciples didn''t react at all. All of them looked at Wu Yixi''s body, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "Your patriarch? I know. It''s called Liao Yuan. " Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out.


    What he wants to kill is Liao Yuan, of course, not just Liao Yuan!


    Tan Zhiming wakes up and looks at Huang Xiaolong. He takes a breath of cold air and looks shocked. Before, he and Wu Yixi thought that Huang Xiaolong could seriously injure him with one blow. The power of the supreme elder of the violent soul sect should be the same as that of Wu Yixi. Otherwise, Wu Yixi would not invite Huang Xiaolong to join hands.


    He was wrong. Now he found out that he was wrong.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the disciples of the black ant tribe yelled and turned around to flee.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t do much. The red flame Black Unicorn raised his front legs and stepped down to the void ahead. All of a sudden, all the nearly 100 black ant family disciples fell from the sky and were directly trampled into the ground without sound.


    Tan Zhiming and other disciples of the violent soul sect are in a stiff state.


    Huang Xiaolong turned to look at Tan Zhiming and said with a smile, "what do you think of my suggestion just now?"


    Suggestions?


    Tan Zhiming looks at Huang Xiaolong''s smile, but he shudders. He doesn''t understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning for a moment.


    "I said just now, I will give you ten million lower grade chaotic spirit stone, and the Bodhi Seed will be given to me." Huang Xiaolong road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    "Ten thousand, ten million inferior chaotic spirit stone! Master, are you serious Tan Zhiming looks at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief. Isn''t the other party really joking just now?


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes." Speaking of this, he took out a space ring and shot it. The ring fell in front of Tan Zhiming.


    "This is a ten million low-grade chaotic spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "if you don''t have any opinion, you will give me the seed of Bodhi."


    "Of course, before you leave, you must swear by the law of heaven that you will not disclose today''s affairs or the matter of Bodhi seeds."


    Tan Zhiming was shocked to see the chaotic spirit stone of the space ring. He heard the words and was ecstatic. He quickly nodded: "no problem, we have no opinion. Don''t worry. Now we will swear by the law of heaven that we will not disclose the seed of Bodhi."


    Although Bodhi Seed treasure, but, for him, is also a hot potato, can be 10 million inferior chaotic spirit stone exchange, he is not desirable.


    Moreover, it is difficult to plant this Bodhi Seed. Because of the condition that he still has a violent soul sect, he can''t make it grow.


    Immediately, Tan Zhiming and his disciples swore in the name of heaven that they would not disclose the matter of today and the matter of Bodhi Seed.


    After swearing, Tan Zhiming personally presents a golden and splendid seed to Huang Xiaolong.


    This seed, only the size and shape of a baby''s fist, actually looks like some Buddha''s heads. Moreover, there are two small black spots on the surface of the seed, just like a person''s eyes.


    When Huang Xiaolong takes this Bodhi Seed, Huang Xiaolong can feel the surging power of Buddha and the power of light.


    The power of Buddha makes people feel peaceful. The power of light is different from the light wand and the light power of heaven. The light staff and the light power of heaven can purify everything, but the light power of Bodhi can make Huang Xiaolong''s divine power work faster.


    Even at that moment, Huang Xiaolong had an epiphany and a sense of seeing through everything in the world.


    It''s amazing!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Bodhi Seed in his hand, and his eyes twinkle. No wonder this bodhi tree can become the first divine tree in the Buddhist world.


    This is the case with a Bodhi Seed. If this Bodhi Seed grows into a bodhi tree, you can think of the magical use of the bodhi tree.


    This Bodhi Seed, at this time, all of a sudden, bursts of light spread to the sky. The Buddha power and the power of light were flourishing. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong felt the power of the sacred light in the heaven in Huang Xiaolong''s body, so he was jumping and cheering?


    This Bodhi Seed even danced and whirled around Huang Xiaolong happily, just like a child, more than a child.


    Tan Zhiming and other disciples of the furhunzong were stunned when they saw this magical scene.


    Huang Xiaolong was happy and said with a smile: "OK, little guy, come down, don''t be naughty."


    All of a sudden, the Bodhi Seed fell back to Huang Xiaolong''s hand, but it was still restless and rolling there.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "little fellow, if you are not quiet, I will swallow you up."


    Although Huang Xiaolong is just a joke, the Bodhi Seed is really scared to be quiet and no longer dare to move.


    Ha ha, Huang Xiaolong laughs. He is very happy. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Since he came to hell, he didn''t have the Golden Horn calf by his side, so he lost a lot of laughter.


    "I don''t know how the old cow is now in Hongmeng." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    With the help of hongmengchi, Xiaoniu''s strength has been restored. Which realm has she reached now? And how much has the spirit been restored?


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and looks at the Bodhi Seed in his hand. Looking at the attractiveness of the Bodhi Seed, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thinks that if he really devours the Bodhi Seed, what will happen?


    The seed of Bodhi is the seed of the first divine tree in the Buddha world. It has magical energy. If it is swallowed and refined, it must have an unimaginable effect. For example, I am only in the middle of the fifth level of Tianjun. Maybe after swallowing it, I can break through to the seventh level of Tianjun, maybe not even the seventh level of Tianjun!


    Even this Bodhi Seed can have other functions after being devoured and refined.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong dismissed the idea.


    Although the Bodhi Seed is now engulfed and refined, it has miraculous effect, and can rapidly improve its current strength. However, compared with the ability to grow into a bodhi tree in the future, it is not worth swallowing it now! It''s a waste of this Bodhi Seed.


    Moreover, looking at this lovely child like Bodhi Seed, Huang Xiaolong has a kind of extremely cordial feeling, really reluctant to devour and refine it.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong collected the Bodhi seeds into the space of the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool and the chaotic xuangui thunder pool, so that the thunder power of the two thunder pools could keep moistening the Bodhi seeds.


    After that, find the spiritual soil and spirit liquid needed, and then plant them.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong looks at Tan Zhiming and the disciples of the violent soul sect.


    Tan Zhiming and other disciples of the violent soul sect are uneasy.


    "Well, you can leave." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.Tan Zhiming and others, such as amnesty, are very happy. After thanking them, they all flee in a panic.


    Soon, the shadow of Tan Zhiming and other disciples of the violent soul sect disappeared.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles, then turns around and returns to the valley with the red flame and Black Unicorn.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood when he gets a Bodhi Seed. However, Huang Xiaolong thinks of the Xumi mountain that he got in the lower world and the old man who guards the mountain.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s heart, there has always been a feeling that he seems to have a lot to do with Buddhism?


    This seed of Bodhi is the seed of the first tree in the world. I''m afraid it is the only one in the world so far. Not everyone can get such a treasure.


    At that time, the old man of Xumi mountain once said that if he became the Lord of hell in the future, if there was a conflict between the Buddhist world and the Shura world, how would he deal with it? Listening to the old man''s meaning, it seemed that he would have become the Lord of hell.


    What is the status of the old man?


    Buddha?


    It should not be.


    The night passed.


    The sky began to clear.


    Huang Xiaolong and ChiYan black Qilin continue to leave for Hentian continent, where the headquarters of the black ant tribe is located.


    "Your Majesty, the news that you came to the throne of the black ants is that Liao Yuan, the head of the black ant tribe, has already known about it. Should he escape?" ChiYan black Qilin said: "maybe now the headquarters of the black ant tribe has been deserted, and all the experts of the black ant tribe have been withdrawn."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "even if Liao Yuanzhen, the head of the black ant tribe, knows that he and the master of the black ant tribe will not escape."


    Hao Ren was stunned by the red flame and black Qilin, and then his eyes brightened: "does your majesty mean that Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "yes, Chu Han won''t let Liao Yuan escape. Instead, he will let them stay at the headquarters of the black ant tribe and wait for me."


    The red flame black Qilin said: "Chu Han wants to use the black ant people to tempt your Majesty''s hand?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''m afraid Chu Han has already arrived at the headquarters of the black ant tribe. He is waiting for me to go there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Hearing this, the red flame Black Unicorn was shocked: "Your Majesty, then we went back to the headquarters of the black ant tribe?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "go, why not go? We''re going to be fair and aboveboard. "


    However, the red flame and black Qilin said in a hurry: "but your majesty, Chu Han may have surpassed the great emperor. He is not incomparable. His strength is much more terrible than that of the emperor. If he suddenly attacks, your majesty?"


    Indeed, at the beginning, on the sea of hell, Na Wushuang suddenly launched a sneak attack and almost killed Huang Xiaolong. Now Chu Han is more terrible than eclipse matchless. If he stealthily attacks, can Huang Xiaolong escape from danger?


    Seeing the red flame and black Qilin, Huang Xiaolong smiles and says, "don''t worry. I''ve thought about all these things. I''m afraid Chu Han didn''t attack at that time."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the red flame and black Qilin doesn''t feel at ease. He can''t help but be speechless.


    Half a day later, a man and a beast went through the forest of demon and came to the plain of bones.


    On the way, the red flame black Qilin can not help but persuade him. However, seeing that Huang Xiaolong has made up his mind, he can only give up.


    After all, it is just a sitting animal, which can''t influence Huang Xiaolong''s decision.


    Standing in the sky above the white bone plain, Huang Xiaolong looked up and saw that the front was full of white. The White was the white bone! All kinds of white bones, there are monsters, hells, all races, and even Terrans!


    These white bones are full of forest light. There are wisps of gray gas over the plain. These gases are formed by the dirty gas and dead gas of these bones.


    If the ordinary God King strong, stained with this white bone dirty gas and dead gas, it is very difficult to get rid of it, death is extremely painful.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, there is no threat to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t even need divine power to protect his body. Riding the red flame and Black Unicorn, he directly breaks through the air and flies straight through the air.


    However, as soon as they got to Huang Xiaolong''s body, a golden light flashed from one place to another, and all these white bone filth and dead gas were completely dissolved.


    After Huang Xiaolong got the inheritance from heaven, his Yuanlong spirit body has the ability to purify the brightness of heaven. Therefore, all evil spirits and evil things will be automatically purified immediately when they meet Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t get the inheritance from heaven, even if Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body, even if the white bone dirty gas and dead gas is ten thousand times more powerful, it can''t hurt Huang Xiaolong.


    All the way.


    Besides white bone, it is still white bone.


    In this plain, the ground is not a bit green, there is no weed and any green plants. The land below is almost covered with white bones, and some open spaces without coverage are also gray.


    When flying, occasionally, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong will encounter some white skeleton undead attacks. However, the strength of these white bones undead is not high. The strongest one is the emperor''s strength. Huang Xiaolong and the red flame black Qilin wipe out one by one.


    All the way.


    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong and the red flame Black Unicorn came to the center of the white bone plain.


    On the plain ahead, a huge white bone city stands up from the ground. The white bone city is vast and boundless. If you want to fly past it, you must cross it.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong saw that there were many white bones on the huge wall of the white bone city. These white bones were breathed with a kind of breathtaking breath. On the white bones, there were faint Ancient Runes. The whole white bone city wall formed an ancient death array.


    As long as you fly over the white bone City, you will be attacked by the ancient death array of the white bone city wall.


    The leader of the city is extremely mysterious and unpredictable. He has numerous disciples under his command, and all of them have amazing strength. Even the black ant tribe, the violent soul sect and the Yao Guang sect dare not provoke them lightly.


    It can be said that Liao Yuan, the leader of the black ant tribe, came to the white bone plain, but he was not arrogant enough to fly directly over the city.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong two people came to the white bone city in front of.


    "Sire, shall we go directly over the city of bones?" The red flame Black Unicorn stops and asks Huang Xiaolong for instructions.


    "Go straight." Huang Xiaolong nods, his voice is calm, but he has a kind of domineering spirit.


    Liao Yuan and others did not dare to fly directly over the city of bones, but he did not make a detour or walk into the city for the sake of a white bone city.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong say go directly, red flame Black Unicorn blood a kind of excitement: "good." Immediately spread out four legs and fly directly over the city of bones.


    Just when they arrived at the sky above the white bone City, all of a sudden, on the wall of the white bone City, the hundreds of millions of white bones gave out a kind of shrill voice and strange roar. Then, countless dead spirits condensed and turned into countless dead blades. In an instant, they killed Huang Xiaolong.


    The red flame and Black Unicorn saw this, and he laughed and stepped down on his legs.


    Suddenly, two huge red flame foot prints, like two huge volcanoes, roared down to the countless dead blades.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the innumerable blades of stillness were blasted to pieces, and the numerous buildings in the city collapsed one after another.The two continued to fly forward.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and the shadows were flying from the bottom of the city.


    Just now there was a loud noise, which shocked all the white bone disciples in the white bone city.


    "Bold, even dare to break into the white bone City, quickly kneel down to die!" As soon as a white bone disciple rushed up, he roared angrily.


    the red flame black Qilin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He lifted his foot and clapped it down. He immediately shot the top disciple of the tenth rank of Jun that day into the ground of white bone City.


    However, this scene, more infuriated the white bone disciples, more crazy attack.


    The red flame and Black Unicorn saw this, and his whole body was full of flames. Without any attack, he rushed directly. All the white bone disciples were knocked upside down, and they were stained with red flame and screamed.


    All of a sudden, a startling scream, a figure to the sky with amazing speed and rise, finally, to a powerful emperor! It''s the middle of the second order of the great emperor.


    The red flame and Black Unicorn still collide with each other directly and fly directly!


    The power of Kirin is invincible!


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    At this time, at the bottom of a palace in the city of white bones, a tall middle-aged man was sitting. Around the middle-aged man''s body, there were long swords with white bones. Sometimes these swords condensed into a huge sword, and sometimes turned into a white bone devil.


    The middle-aged man is Yan duo, the leader of the city.


    All of a sudden, Yan duo, the master of the city of bones, opened his eyes. What is the power? Who dares to break into the white bone city? Then, his eyes were cold, and his body flashed, breaking through the ground and flying out.


    It has been many years since no one dares to break into the white bone city without permission. The hundreds of strong people who broke into the white bone city last time were wiped out by him with one sword and one sword, and then they were refined into a white bone sword devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Just as the red flame Black Unicorn goes forward, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes coagulate and looks down. He sees a group of terrible sword Qi coming straight out of the sky with a frightening momentum.


    What a strong breath!


    What a strong sword spirit and dead spirit!


    Huang Xiaolong knows that it must be yanduo, the city master of the white bone City, who has come. Otherwise, he cannot have such strong sword spirit and dead spirit. It can be seen that the strength of Yan duo, the city master of the white bone City, is already comparable to the strong one in the early stage of the tenth order of the great emperor.


    The red flame and Black Unicorn can''t help but stop.


    At this time, the space ahead was shining with swords, and a tall middle-aged man appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. The tall middle-aged man was surrounded by white bone sword demons and screamed bitterly and strangely, which was frightening and oppressive.


    "Yanduo?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Yan duo, the leader of the white bone City, did not answer. His eyes coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "today, I don''t care who you are. Since you break into my white bone city without permission and hurt so many of my disciples in the white bone City, I will give you two choices. One is to kneel down and get rid of the flesh of my whole body with one sword and one sword, and then I refine it into a white bone without soul, no thought and no consciousness Sword demon, two, now I am in front of me and all the disciples of the white bone city. "


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed: "I don''t choose either way. Of course, there is a third way."


    "The third one?" Yan duo, the city master of the white bone City, sneered. His eyes were full of white bone sword: "there is no third way in front of me!" Speaking of this, with one move of both hands, the whole body white bone sword was transformed into countless magic swords, and instantly shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    Each white bone magic sword is enough to pierce a chaotic mountain.


    Where they passed, the astonishing stillness turned into a cloud of dead gas, covering the sky over the city of bones.


    For a moment, the world was dark.


    The disciples of the white bone city are waiting.


    Just when the countless amazing white bone magic swords came to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a tall figure appeared beside Huang Xiaolong. The tall figure waved his hands, raised his hands and turned his hands. In a turn, infinite power emerged, and in an instant, the countless white bone magic swords were scattered.


    Then, as soon as the tall figure swayed, he came to Yan duo, the leader of the city of white bones. His speed was so fast that he could not react.


    When he was startled and was about to retreat, he was suddenly hit by a terrible force on his chest, and a crisp bone cracking sound was constantly heard from his body.


    Yan duo, the leader of the white bone City, felt a sharp pain, a kind of unprecedented pain. The whole person fell from the high altitude and hit the buildings below. All the buildings around were destroyed by the terrorist force. In an instant, they sank to the ground, and the streets cracked. Half of the city seemed to be shaking violently.


    The tall figure disappeared.


    All the disciples of the white bone City, as well as the other sects and families of the black ants in the white bone City, are dull.


    Buildings in the city of bones are still collapsing.


    After a while, the city of bones slowly quieted down.


    Yan duo, the leader of the city of white bone, slowly crawled out of the deep pit under the ground. His armor was cracked. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were frightened, and his blood gushed.


    "Who are you?" He opened his mouth and his voice was dry and hoarse.


    He searched for the tall figure beside Huang Xiaolong, but he didn''t find it.


    Until now, he still did not see the tall figure, he did not, and the people in the white bone city did not.


    He can only roughly guess that the other side should be a strong man of a certain race in ancient times, and it should be the late tenth stage of the great emperor!


    In fact, what I just shot was a team leader of the undead.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yan duo, the Lord of the white bone city. Although Huang Xiaolong is still in the middle of the fifth level of Tianjun just like before, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes make him fear from his soul.


    He took a step back for no reason.


    A humiliating step!


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. He said to the red flame Black Unicorn, "let''s go."


    Red Flame Black Unicorn should be, and then with Huang Xiaolong, continue to fly forward through the air.


    "Who am I, tomorrow, you will know."


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice comes.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong disappear, this time, no one dares to stop him.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    It has been hundreds of millions of years since the establishment of the city of bones. No one has ever been able to fly directly from the sky in the city without authorization. Today, the record is finally broken.


    A disciple of Yan duo, the leader of the white bone City, came to Yan duo''s back and asked carefully, "master, are you ok?"


    Yan duo took back his eyes, shook his hand, and indicated that he was OK. Suddenly, there was a kind of desolation in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "in the future, all the strong people above the great empire will be allowed to fly directly over the white bone city."


    At that time, he relied on his own strength, so he set the rule. Now he found that in the eyes of the real strong, this rule is also a joke.


    "Master, this." The disciple was surprised.Yan Duoyou ran said, "well, don''t say much." After that, he would turn around and leave. This time, he was seriously injured. I''m afraid that he can not recover in a few years or decades.


    "By the way, let people pay attention to the other side of Hentian mainland, and report to me whenever there is something important." All of a sudden, he remembered what Huang Xiaolong had said when he left. He turned his head and told the disciple in person.


    "Yes, master." The disciple was stunned and respectful.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and ChiYan black Qilin are flying to Hentian land.


    "Your Majesty, Yan duo, the Lord of the white bone City, will kill him if I want to." The red flame Black Unicorn opens a way.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "he doesn''t know my identity, so it''s normal to stop him. If you can''t kill me, don''t kill him."


    Not long after, they went out of the white bone plain and came to Hentian land.


    As soon as he entered Hentian land, Huang Xiaolong felt an amazing hatred of hating heaven and earth. It seems that there is a peerless ancient corpse lurking under the hen Tian continent. This hatred is just emanating from the depths of the mainland.


    Others may not be able to sense this hatred, but Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel it when he gets the inheritance of the Lord of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong talked about the hatred with the ChiYan black Qilin. The red flame black Qilin was a little surprised and said: "it is said that the Hentian land was built by a Hentian emperor in the wasteland period for hundreds of millions of years. This Hentian land is actually a Hentian array. Is the legend true? The Hentian emperor is not dead yet? Has been hiding in the depths of the Hentian land


    "Hentian emperor?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    "This Hentian great emperor was a murderer in the barren ancient times. At that time, his reputation was not weaker than Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen. He just disappeared billions of years ago. If he was still alive, it would be troublesome. Moreover, he might have a close relationship with Liao Yuan, the black ant clan leader." The red flame and Black Unicorn expressed his worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised. What kind of Hentian emperor was that he was not inferior to Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen?


    If so, it would be a big problem.


    Even if he didn''t surpass the emperor, he was afraid that the distance was not far away.


    If he joined hands with Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, Huang Xiaolong''s trip to the black ant tribe would be much more dangerous.


    "Your Majesty, I think, or let Tai Yue and Jin Yuan come over?" The red flame Black Unicorn opens a way.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said, "it''s not necessary."


    Tai Yue, Jin Yuan and others will come here for several months.


    "But if the emperor Hentian and Chu Han join hands, we?" The red flame and Black Unicorn looks worried.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry. Let''s go. We''ll go directly to the black ant city." One refers to the central direction of Hentian continent.


    That direction, is the headquarters of the black ant tribe, black ant city!


    As Huang Xiaolong''s fourteen bright angels in heaven are not exposed to the public, so the red flame black Qilin and the giant Tai Yue of the great land still don''t know about the fourteen bright angels, and their worries are normal.


    Seeing that persuasion is useless, red flame and black Qilin can only take Huang Xiaolong to fly to the black ant city in the center of Hentian continent.


    It decided that once it was in danger, it would take Huang Xiaolong to escape.


    At this time, on the throne of the main hall of the black ant city, sat a very ordinary looking old man named Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen. Under Chu Han, there were Liao Yuan, the big black ant clan leader and many other black ant ancestors.


    Chu Han looked at Liao Yuan and others below, and said: "just now, news came that someone intruded into the city of white bone and flew directly over the city. Yan duo, the leader of the city of white bone, was seriously injured by one of the other''s men."


    All the black ants were surprised.


    "Mr. Chu Han means that Dewey is here?" Liao Yuan, the head of the black ant tribe, said in a deep voice.


    Chu Han had no expression and nodded: "it should be him." Speaking of this, his eyes swallowed blood and sneered: "the new Lord of hell? Then, I will make him a new ghost of hell


    The hall was filled with laughter.


    Half a day later, Huang and Xiaolong appeared in front of a huge black city.


    This is the black ant city.


    Black ant city, the wall is dark and dark, and there is no rune. However, Huang Xiaolong can sense that there is an uncomfortable smell inside the wall.


    It''s bloody.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes of hell in his eyebrows, he saw that the walls of the black ant city were crawling with flesh and blood. When the flesh and blood wriggled, it made a chilling sound of biting.


    "Is it the leech of ancient blood devil?" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed, slightly surprised.


    This blood leech is a kind of evil insect that people can smell and turn pale in ancient times. It can be adsorbed on anything. Although it is non-toxic, it can instantly suck it into a dry corpse, not only swallowing blood essence, but also absorbing spirits.


    It''s a bit like Huang Xiaolong''s power to devour the supreme spirit.


    Moreover, the blood demon leech is not afraid of attack. Even if its body is chopped into countless pieces of meat, it is still alive. Even if it is a god like the hell and the black god fire, it can not kill the blood devil leech.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps looking down along the wall of the black ant city. Within the city wall, every few distances, there is a blood devil leech. The weakest are the first rank of the emperor, and the most powerful are the great emperor.


    The blood devil leech in the Heaven Kingdom is nothing, but the blood devil leech in the great emperor''s realm is a very terrible existence.


    Huang Xiaolong talks about the hidden blood demon leech in the wall of the black ant city with the red flame Black Unicorn.


    Red Flame Black Unicorn listen, but also face a change.


    It also knows that the blood demon Leech''s difficulty is its red flame. It will take a lot of time to kill the blood demon leech in the same realm.


    "The blood devil leech was extinct in the ancient times. How could this black ant city have it? How did Liao Yuan get it? " The red flame and Black Unicorn frowned.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and moves in his heart. Is it the Hentian emperor?


    Sure enough, careful, Huang Xiaolong found that in the depths of the Hentian land, there is a mysterious force affecting all the blood evil leeches in the walls of the black ant city.


    This mysterious force is very likely to be the Hentian emperor.


    "Your Majesty, shall we not enter the city?" Red Flame Black Unicorn asked.


    "No, directly to the general Hall of the black ants in the black ant city!" Huang Xiaolong said that, his body flashed, and the red flame Black Unicorn disappeared in front of the gate of the black ant city.


    After a while, two figures appeared in the sky above the general Hall of the black ant tribe. They were Huang Xiaolong and ChiYan black Qilin.


    The general Hall of the black ant tribe, north of the black ant city.


    The general hall stands in the black ant city, like a huge black mountain, exuding invisible pressure.


    Looking at the general Hall of the black ant tribe below, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent, and the eternal city flies out immediately, followed by 100 undead Ming guards.


    The ancient city suddenly expanded and turned into a huge city of millions of miles. Urged by hundreds of undead people, the city smashed down to the general Hall of the black ant tribe.Boom!


    It was like the explosion of heaven and earth, and the whole black ant city was shocked by it.


    With the sound of sound, the defense system of the black ant city is like being destroyed and destroyed. The city of eternal times continues to blow down.


    The sound of astonishment and anger came from the general Hall of the black ant tribe, and the shadows were flying through the air.


    Then, the general Hall of the black ants, which was as high as a huge mountain, was instantly bombarded by the eternal city and turned into powder. All the buildings and streets around the hall disappeared.


    At this time, suddenly, a terrible force suddenly appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. Quietly, he saw a long black arrow penetrating through the layers of time and space, carrying the dark power of destroying the sky and the earth, attacking the back of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    The long black arrow has layers of black runes on it. This rune is like the chaos law when hell was formed.


    At the moment when the black arrow burst into the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s heart was filled with warning signs. He only felt a breath of death. Huang didn''t turn around. A brilliant holy light spot flew from Huang Xiaolong''s body to the back. The holy light spot instantly expanded and turned into a heaven, meeting the black arrow.


    "Zheng!"


    The long black arrow even pierced the sacred light of heaven and hit the heaven. There was an arrow hole above the heaven!


    But at this time, the long black arrow sounded, and it was obvious that the dark power above it was purified by the holy light of heaven.


    Then, another long black arrow went through countless time and space, broke through the sky from the front, and instantly pointed to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. Almost under the heaven''s block, the black arrow came to Huang Xiaolong in the moment.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow will be directly pierced by the long black arrow.


    The red flame and Black Unicorn finally woke up, and his face changed greatly. But the destructive power of the long black arrow was beyond its control.


    At this time, the eternal city and heaven are too late to stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Looking at the long black arrow breaking through the sky, Huang Xiaolong is not flustered. His eyes are calm, and the thunder in his eyebrows bursts out. A huge chaotic minefield flies out.


    As soon as the thunder pool comes out, the world is dark.


    Boundless thunder, such as waves in the sky, crazily set off, space burst, countless thunder shining, the whole Hentian continent can be seen.


    This is the second place chaotic turtle thunder pool.


    Chaos xuangui above the thunder pool, countless thunder formed a huge mountain of Xuan tortoise, on top of which, the snake soared to the sky and roared like a dragon.


    The long black arrow met the dark turtle thunder pool. With a sound of Ziran, it broke through the thunder waves of the dark turtle. It went straight through the thunder sea of a million miles above the chaotic xuangui thunder pool, and then met the mysterious turtle above the thunder sea again.


    Hiss!


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the long black arrow still penetrates the body of the tortoise, and then goes through time and space and continues to shoot at him.


    Howl ran scream, see Xuan turtle from neck to back, break a huge arrow hole.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is awe inspiring. His eyes flash with determination. He sees a huge object flying out of his eyebrow. It is a divine figure!


    A king''s divinity full of endless darkness, endless cold, killing, blood, evil, and death!


    The supreme spirit!


    As soon as the supreme spirit of the demon God appeared, the endless aura in all directions of the world was swallowed up. All the experts of the black ant tribe in the whole black ant city were shocked to find that their own vitality was disappearing invisibly.


    The darkness of the supreme deity spreads at a terrible speed, covering the black ant city and Hentian land.


    This is the total darkness. At this moment, all the strong men in Hentian land seem to fall into the dark abyss. No matter what kind of God''s eyes they display, what kind of divine fire they can''t release, they can''t light up all around.


    This darkness devours all light and covers all objects.


    The supremacy of demons seems to be the master of heaven and earth, the king of gods, and the supremacy of demons!


    "Darkness is the supreme king of the gods!" Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, who was hiding in the dark and shot Huang Xiaolong, was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong had sacrificed his divinity.


    But then he was overjoyed.


    "Boy, you are looking for death, pure broken is looking for death!"


    It is much easier for him to shoot the spirits in Huang Xiaolong''s personality.


    "Zheng!"


    The long black arrow finally hit the divinity.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of divine power.


    Innumerable dark lights burst out like a huge dark sun exploding.


    At the moment when the long black arrow hit the statue, suddenly, a huge snail shaped artifact flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s statue of the supreme king of the devil. The silver light poured out, just like a round of snail shaped silver moon flying out.


    "This is the jade moon god snail of the ancient emperor of heaven!" Chu Han''s expression was not shocked.


    Yuyueshenluo is a medium-grade Hongmeng spirit tool, and it is defensive for the soul!


    Damn it! How could this boy have the jade moon god snail of the ancient emperor of heaven! He even has jade moon god snail!


    Chu Han''s face was ferocious and recovered in an instant. When he lifted and pulled the black bow in his hand, the light of the dark Rune on the bow was shining, and the dark energy condensed into a long black arrow. This long black arrow had not been shot, and its destructive power was enough to smooth out the whole Hentian land! Even shoot through the black ant God plane!


    Shot through a god plane, and it is a super large God plane, can think of the terror of this black long arrow.


    "Die!"


    Chu Han put his hands down.


    Suddenly, the long black arrow turned into a black light stream and shot at Huang Xiaolong with the power of destroying everything.


    Even if you have a jade moon god snail, even if the emperor''s peak at the end of the tenth level can''t resist his dark god''s arrow, not to mention you, a little emperor in the middle of the fifth level!


    This long black arrow, like the one before it, instantly penetrated through the tortoise and shot at the supreme statue of huangxiaolong and the snail of jade moon god.


    Jade moon god snail silver light layer by layer, a circle a circle.


    However, in an instant, the long black arrow pierced through the layers of silver light, and the jade moon god snail was picked up by a thorn, and the black arrow directly directed at Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit.


    On the surface of the Supreme God, the light of rune is not destroyed, but it is useless. It still can''t block the dark power of this long black arrow.


    The Rune of immortality, which was originally completely covered and protected the divinity, was suddenly scattered.


    Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, was very happy. However, his eyes were shocked and there was a second layer of immortal Rune!


    This!


    However, soon, the second layer of immortal Rune was also scattered under the power of the long black arrow. However, the third layer of immortal Rune appeared in Chu Han''s eyes.


    His eyes were startled.


    The third floor!


    From Huang Xiaolong''s appearance above the general Hall of the black ant tribe, he summoned the eternal city to attack him, and Chu Han''s three arrows sneaked in and killed him.


    Just as the third layer of immortal Rune on the surface of Huang Xiaolong''s demon God''s supreme divinity begins to disperse, and the fourth layer of immortal rune is exposed, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flickers and disappears in the sky above the black ant city. Then, the supreme spirit disappears, and the jade moon god snail, red flame Black Unicorn and chaotic tortoise thunder pool also disappear.The third arrow, which was not blocked by the supreme spirit of the demon God, was shot into the underground of the black ant city.


    The black ant city disintegrated at an amazing speed, and the whole Hentian land was crumbling. The black arrow that shot into the bottom of the black ant city penetrated through another interface of the black ant shrine.


    Even if there were chaos tortoise thunder pool, jade moon god snail and demon God''s supremacy to resist and remove part of the power of the black arrow, they still shot through the black ant''s throne surface!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and the supreme deity disappeared, Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, appeared in the sky above the heaven.


    "Boy, you think you hide in heaven, I can''t kill you!" Chu Han''s cold voice resounded through Hentian land. He pulled the black bow again and shot down the heaven dome from top to bottom.


    The rune can''t be destroyed four times! Four times as never before! He has never heard that someone''s divinity can cover the immortal Rune four times!


    Every Rune of immortality is equal to a layer of amulet, four times, four layers!


    Chu Han''s mind was constantly startled by that scene.


    This strengthened his determination to kill Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong must die here this time, in the face of the black ant God, otherwise, he will never kill Huang Xiaolong again, no one can kill him again!


    When Chu Han shot an arrow to the heaven dome, suddenly, the heaven shrank in an instant. Then, countless sacred lights condensed into a series of light pillars, which rose from the heaven dome and whirled to meet the long black arrow.


    Chu Han found that the sacred light column of heaven was weakening the power of his long black arrow. When the black arrow finally shot at the heaven dome, there was only a small arrow hole in the heaven dome.


    At this time, suddenly, more than a dozen screams rang out. Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, saw Liao Yuan, the head of the black ant tribe, and a group of ancestors of the black ant tribe. All of them were hit by the ancient city and turned into a bloody rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed.


    In the sky above an uninhabited planet in the north of the Shura Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong and the red flame Black Unicorn appear.


    "Your Majesty, the old man Chu Han has not come again?" Hao Ren, the red flame and Black Unicorn, glanced at the back, relaxed his breath and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, relaxed smile: "I hope he continues to chase after."


    The battle on the black ant throne lasted two days and two nights.


    In this war, the whole surface of the black ant shrine was smashed to pieces! It turned into dozens of pieces of land, and there will be no black ant God plane in the Shura kingdom!


    Because of fighting and going, not only the black ant God plane, but also some star rivers around the black ant God plane, and some god planes around it, were also subjected to devastating bombardment.


    Some of them were pierced and left holes.


    Some of them were blown through a few corners and were beaten to pieces.


    Under the defense of heaven, Chu Han could not kill Huang Xiaolong.


    However, under the attack of the eternal city and heaven, Chu Han could not be killed.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Chu Han, in the end, could not bear who.


    However, after two days of fierce fighting, Chu Han''s power consumption was not small. If it continued, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he could suppress Chu Han.


    This is why Huang Xiaolong hopes that Chu Han will continue to pursue him.


    After this war, his prestige as the new Lord of hell will be completely determined!


    In this war, the headquarters of the black ant tribe was completely destroyed by him. Liao Yuan, the leader of the black ant tribe, and all the ancestors of the black ant tribe were killed by him. Moreover, he killed Liao Yuan and others in front of Chu Han!


    At that time, the three realms of hell will soon spread.


    He wants to let everyone in the three realms of hell know that whoever betrays him, the new Lord of hell, will die! Even the strong who surpass the great emperor can not protect them!


    At the same time, he wanted to let everyone know that Chu Han, the new Lord of hell, could not kill him even if he had only the mid-term strength of the fifth level of the heavenly king!


    This is why he knew Chu Han would wait for him at the headquarters of the black ant tribe, but he still went there.


    He needs to use the war to raise his prestige to a new level.


    Now, the news of the first World War of the black ant tribe should have been spread. He believed that with the spread of news, more and more super forces in hell would join him and join the underworld organization!


    After the first World War, Chu Han''s prestige will be greatly reduced, and Tu Shenmen''s prestige will be greatly reduced. It can be said that it is impossible for Tu Shenmen to unify the Shura realm.


    Unless Huang Xiaolong, the new Lord of hell, dies.


    But even Chu Han couldn''t kill Huang Xiaolong. Who else could?


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong wonder is that the Hentian emperor did not appear!


    But Huang Xiaolong''s previous induction can''t be wrong. Did the Hentian emperor enter into a kind of lethargic state similar to death? Otherwise, how can not even the black ant God surface has been destroyed!


    The blood devil leech, affected by the power of two people, died countless, how much pity.


    "Your Majesty, shall we go to the magic bone clan headquarters now?" The red flame Black Unicorn opens a way.


    "OK, go to the magic bone clan headquarters!" Huang Xiaolong smiles happily.


    The two men broke through the void and left.


    After destroying the magic bone clan headquarters, he closed the door to refine the holy fruit, and had to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    After all, he is the Lord of hell. His strength is still too low. We can''t let people look down on him, can we?


    "When I break through the seventh level of the heavenly king, the blood vessels of the three demons in my body should be able to wake up!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Once the blood of his three kinds of demons revived, it would be even more impossible for Chu han to kill him.


    At that time, the three realms of hell may be threatened only by the ancestor of Jiuyin, or Qin fan, the Lord of Fengdu city in ghost world?


    Therefore, he still wants to achieve the great emperor''s realm as soon as possible. When that happens, it will be eroming and Qin fan who will not kill him!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong rushes to the headquarters of the demon bone clan, the first battle of the black ant tribe spreads quickly, and the three worlds of hell shake.


    "The new Lord of hell fought with Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, for two days and two nights, and then left calmly!"


    "The headquarters of the black ant tribe was destroyed. Liao Yuan, the leader of the black ant tribe, and all the experts of the black ant tribe were killed. Chu Han could not save him! The black ant God''s surface has been smashed


    "Chu Han, an existence beyond the great emperor, can''t even kill a heavenly king in the middle of the fifth stage. I''m so sorry! What can surpass the emperor? I think even a pig is not as good as a pig. Even a pig that surpasses the emperor can kill a heavenly king in the middle of the fifth level! "


    The whole hell is raving about it.


    There are unbelievable, surprise, Schadenfreude, ridicule and anger.


    However, as Huang Xiaolong expected, after the news spread, the prestige of Chu Han and Tu Shenmen declined greatly, while his prestige rose sharply, and more and more super powers began to join the underworld organization.


    After the war, the three realms of hell generally "recognized" him as the Lord of hell.


    A few days later.


    News of the destruction of the mobu headquarters came out.


    This is, of course, Huang Xiaolong''s masterpiece.


    However, although the magic bone clan headquarters were destroyed, and Huang Xiaolong killed many experts in the magic bone clan headquarters, the only thing was that the leader of the magic bone clan was not found.It seems that the leader of the demon bone clan has already escaped in advance.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised.


    After destroying the headquarters of the black ant tribe and killing Liao Yuan, the head of the black ant tribe, it would be strange if the leader of the demon bone clan did not escape.


    Huang Xiaolong did not search for the escaped leader of the magic bone clan. Instead, he ordered nine people from the Honghuang giant Taiyue to issue a reward. Those who killed the elder of the demon bone clan would be rewarded with one million inferior chaotic spirit stones!


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to an unmanned planet in the north of Shura. Looking at the deserted planet, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit unfolded. After a while, he took back the spirit and flew to the west of the planet.


    He plans to close down on this planet and refine 36 sacred fruits.


    This time, in any case, he will refine 36 sacred fruits and come out again.


    After arriving at the western side of the planet, Huang Xiaolong finds an inconspicuous mountain range, and then opens a cave directly to the deep underground. He also arranges several defensive and shielding formations at and near the mountain mouth. After commanding the red flame and Black Unicorn to guard the mountain mouth, Huang Xiaolong summons heaven out of the deep underground and enters the heaven.


    Although the holy fruit is wonderful, if it is refined in heaven, with the help of the great array in heaven, its effect is much better than that outside.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the altar in heaven.


    Fourteen angels of light stood around the altar.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods, and then took out a holy fruit. Looking at the golden holy fruit, Huang Xiaolong calmed down his mind and began to run Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    All of a sudden, a golden light emanates from the holy fruit and envelops Huang Xiaolong.


    When the golden light is absorbed into the body by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong feels very comfortable. This feeling is just like swallowing the sacred light in heaven and getting the inheritance from heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    With the continuous refining of the holy fruit, Huang Xiaolong''s body, the Golden Buddha''s supreme deity is shining with gold.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    This holy fruit was finally refined by Huang Xiaolong, and there was no skin left.


    At the current refining speed of Huang Xiaolong, he can refine 100 excellent Hongmeng Lingdan overnight. However, this holy fruit has been refined for half a year. You can imagine the amazing energy contained in this holy fruit.


    Half a year later, although Huang Xiaolong did not reach the mid-term peak of Tianjun''s fifth level, he was infinitely close to the mid-term peak.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong takes out the second holy fruit.


    In this way, whenever a sacred fruit is refined, Huang Xiaolong takes out a second one to continue refining.


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, six years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting on the altar with bursts of golden light on his body. Behind him, eight pairs of bright wings spread out, just like the Lord of the God of light.


    After six years of intermittent refining, he has refined 20 sacred fruits.


    This holy fruit is worthy of being side by side with Hongmeng lingguo. Its bright energy is higher than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Moreover, as said, the later, the better the effect.


    In the past six years, his strength has been greatly improved.


    From the middle stage of Tianjun''s fifth stage, to the peak of the middle stage of the fifth stage, and then to the later stage of the fifth stage, he has already broken through to the early stage of the sixth stage of Tianjun! And it''s close to the peak of the sixth stage of Tianjun!


    This is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s original expectation. Originally, he thought that it would be very difficult for him to break through the initial stage of Tianjun''s sixth stage if he had refined 36 holy fruits. Now, he has broken through to the early stage of Tianjun''s sixth stage only by refining 20.


    "Twenty one." Huang Xiaolong looks at the golden fruit in front of him, his eyes burning.


    He was looking forward to what level he could achieve after refining all 36 holy fruits.


    A few months later.


    22, 23, 24


    Four years later.


    Huang Xiaolong took out the last holy fruit.


    By the time he finished refining 35, he had reached the peak of the sixth stage of Tianjun, only half a step away from the later stage.


    The sixteen wings behind him, after refining more than 30 sacred fruits, were even more brilliant, and the light Rune on them was overflowing.


    Looking at the last holy fruit, Huang Xiaolong breathed a heavy breath.


    , as like as two peas in the first thirty-five fruits, is the same as the first one, but it is a little different from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. It seems to contain some kind of energy law and mysterious law of light.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly urges Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    All of a sudden, the energy of heaven and earth and the mysterious law of light poured out from the last holy fruit.


    At first, there were only dozens of laws of energy and light in this world. Later, more and more of them formed a small waterfall.


    The waterfall is constantly surging, the golden light.


    There were bright seals flying out of the altar.


    This seal of light seems to have been condensed by an ancient emperor of light. With the energy and law of the last holy fruit, these seals of light flew into Huang Xiaolong''s body one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong''s inner power is surging and roaring. Behind him, sixteen bright wings are surging with light, and one bright spirit is born from the wings.


    The fourteen bright angels who were guarding the altar were also surprised.


    What''s going on?


    They have never seen this kind of situation, and the old master has not told them.


    However, it seems that the seal of light should be some kind of energy sealed by their old master in the altar by supreme means. When the energy of the holy fruit reaches a certain level, the energy in the altar can be revived.


    Another two years have passed.


    Finally, the last holy fruit dissipated between heaven and earth.


    When the last holy fruit disappeared, the altar suddenly flashed with light, and the ever flying light from the altar disappeared.


    Heaven and earth recover.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. His heart was full of joy. He refined the last holy fruit. In addition, the bright seal energy flying from the altar finally made him break through to the later stage of the sixth order of Tianjun!


    The sixth stage of emperor Tianjun!


    It''s not far away from the seventh level of Tianjun. It''s no longer as far away as before.


    Huang Xiaolong estimated the time for the battle of Tianting. There are still ten years left. Although it is difficult to break through to the seventh level of Tianjun before the battle of Tianting, it is still possible to break through to the later peak of the sixth order of Tianjun.


    "I don''t know what''s going on out there." Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    This is a total of 12 years. Although for other emperors, it is only in the blink of an eye, for Huang Xiaolong, it is a long time.


    Since his ascent to the divine world, he has rarely been closed for more than ten years.Huang Xiaolong takes out the letter symbol and checks the information sent to him by the giant Taiyue and others.


    In order to concentrate on refining the 36 sacred fruits, Huang Xiaolong closed his six senses and ignored the letters sent to him by the giant Taiyue and others.


    In this view, Huang Xiaolong found that the giant Taiyue and others had sent him a lot of information, including 40 or 50 items, most of which were reported to the underworld organization in the past 12 years.


    Since the first world war with Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, more and more super forces have joined the underworld organization 12 years ago. Only 12 years ago, more than 120 super forces have joined the underworld organization!


    The power of the underworld organization has been so powerful that it deserves to be the largest force in hell!


    In the past 12 years, Tu Shenmen, the nine Yin giant corpse clan and the Xiaoyue wolf clan have not taken the initiative to attack the underworld organization. However, the bad news is that Tu Shenmen, the nine Yin giant corpse clan and the Xiaoyue wolf clan have completely formed an alliance!


    In addition, Tu Shen clan headquarters, nine Yin giant corpse clan headquarters and Xiaoyue wolf clan headquarters have created a super transmission array. In the future, the Tu Men God, the nine Yin clan and the Xiaoyue clan will be more convenient to communicate with each other. No matter which side is attacked, the other two parties can quickly arrive at the support.


    "Super teleport array." Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    In order to create a large transmission array between interfaces, the legendary boundary space spirit stone is needed. This boundary space spirit stone is as rare as the top-grade chaotic spirit vein. Unexpectedly, Tu Shenmen and the nine Yin giant corpse clan have it.


    But it''s also good. After killing the three sides of Tu Shenmen, it will be more convenient for him to come from the three realms of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the last piece of News reported by the giant Taiyue, which was sent two months ago.


    "Fang Mingyu has found it! In the world of the dead


    "In the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpses, may there be Hongmeng gas?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    The last message is about Fang Mingyu, the emperor of Zaohua. In addition to Fang Mingyu, the message also mentions the spirit of Hongmeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    He came to hell this time, if there is any "worry" to be solved, it is Fang Mingyu, emperor of fortune.


    Before he came to hell, he promised to help Fang Xuanxuan find his elder brother.


    Although Fang Qian, the great emperor of nature, didn''t say that, but it must be the meaning of Fang Qian.


    So, in any case, Huang Xiaolong has to use all his strength to find Fang Mingyu. Now that he has the news of Fang Mingyu, he is sure to be in the undead world!


    Although the world of the dead is still very large, since it is confirmed that Fang Mingyu is in the undead world, we should continue to work hard to find out the general location of Fang Mingyu soon.


    Now, not only did Fang Mingyu have news, but also Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, heard the news of Hongmeng Qi. Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    Since entering the hell, his strength level has been soaring. However, Hongmeng parasitic formula has been stuck in the third level, and has been unable to break through the fourth level, which makes Huang Xiaolong feel sorry!


    Now, since he knows that the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpses may have a great influence, he will go to the dead spirit world anyway.


    "The undead."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong comes out from the heaven exit, takes the heaven into his body, and flies to the cave entrance.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw the red flame and Black Unicorn.


    "Your Majesty." Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, red flame and black Qilin immediately welcomed Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "have you been waiting for a long time?" Speaking of this, he threw a chaotic spirit fruit to the red flame Black Unicorn.


    The red flame and Black Unicorn opened his mouth to catch it and swallow it. He said with a smile: "soon, a little bit later, your majesty has refined all the 36 holy fruits? I thought it would take your majesty hundreds of years to refine that holy fruit. "


    In the past, some geniuses like he Jingyi, eroyin Yu and song Litao had to refine a holy fruit for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Originally, according to the idea of red flame and Black Unicorn, Huang Xiaolong, the emperor of the underworld, even if his talent was amazing, it would take at least hundreds of years to refine 36 pieces at once.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, it''s been refined for 12 years. Well, the time is still a little longer."


    Red Flame Black Unicorn some speechless: "twelve years is still long?"


    If it is the eroding Yin Yu, I''m afraid even one of them can''t be refined.


    All of a sudden, the red flame and black Qilin''s pair of tiger eyes opened their eyes: "Your Majesty, now, the late sixth stage of emperor Tianjun?"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see the red flame and black Qilin, but he is not surprised: "this time, he is lucky to be promoted, but his strength is still too low."


    The red flame and Black Unicorn is completely speechless.


    Is this a fluke promotion? In the past 12 years, it was promoted from the middle of Tianjun''s fifth stage to the later stage of Tianjun''s sixth stage! If it''s just a shot, what is it? It was the middle of the fourth order of the great emperor 100000 years ago, and it is still the middle of the fourth order of the great emperor!


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong turns over and falls on the back of the red flame Black Unicorn.


    As soon as the red flame and Black Unicorn cast its four legs, it immediately stepped into the air and reached the high altitude. The whole mountain was shocked.


    "Your Majesty, where are we going now?" Red Flame Black Unicorn asked at will.


    "To the undead!" Huang Xiaolong looks in the direction of the undead world.


    "Undead world?" The red flame and Black Unicorn are astonished.


    "Your Majesty, the forces of the nine Yin giant corpses are all over the world of the dead. Do we really want to go to the world of the dead?" Immediately, the red flame Black Unicorn tight voice.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "that''s right. Then we''ll go to the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan and destroy it."


    The red flame and Black Unicorn are sweating.


    Forget it. When it''s not done.


    The two men broke through the void and left.


    From the Shura realm to the undead world, one must cross the river of spiritual corpses.


    Therefore, the direction of Huang Xiaolong is Lingshi river.


    Lingshi River, also known as lingshijie River, means the boundary river separating the Shura realm and the undead world.


    It will take two or three months to get to the spirit corpse boundary river at the speed of two people, which is the reason why it is convenient for them to use the transmission array along the way.


    All the way.


    More than two months later, they finally came to the spirit and corpse boundary river.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong gives orders to the Honghuang giant Taiyue and others through a letter, asking them to fully investigate the exact location of Fang Mingyu, and asks the Honghuang giant Taiyue to further confirm whether Hongmeng Qi is in the Jiuyin giant corpse treasure house.


    "What a corpse!" Looking at the spirit corpse boundary river in front of him, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes coagulate.


    "The spirit and corpse boundary river is extremely difficult to deal with. Your majesty should be careful when you arrive." Red flame and Black Unicorn is also a face of awe.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. The spirit corpse boundary river is one of the most dangerous places in hell. Even if many powerful emperors cross the river and are accidentally invaded by the corpse gas, they will eventually become a spiritual corpse on the boundary river.


    Although he is not afraid of the corpse gas, he should be careful.


    What''s more, the spirit corpse on the boundary river is a little trouble.


    These spirit corpses have weak, strong, and even high-level strength of the emperor."Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong, riding a red flame and Black Unicorn, leaps into the sky above the Lingshi boundary river.


    Although the river is called the river, it is very large and no smaller than the sea of hell. It will take more than a month for Huang Xiaolong to cross the river.


    As soon as he entered the sky above the boundary river, the corpse gas over the boundary river and on the river surface gathered to Huang Xiaolong.


    The two men directly break through the corpse gas and fly straight ahead.


    Before long, a corpse floated to Huang Xiaolong above the boundary river.


    This corpse is extremely tall, with round eyes and sharp fingers. It is a spirit corpse in the middle of the eighth order of Tianjun. At first glance, this corpse is no different from the disciples who practice the dead spirit skill, but the only difference is vitality. There is no vitality in the corpse, but the disciples who practice the undead skill are vigorous.


    Looking at the floating corpse, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t let the red flame and Black Unicorn touch it. He reaches out and presses it in the void. A holy light flashes. In an instant, he hits the spirit corpse in the middle of the eighth order of Tianjun. The spirit corpse screams and dissipates.


    Originally, corpses are not so easy to kill. However, Huang Xiaolong''s holy light power, inherited from heaven, is the strongest power of light in the world. For the dead, evil and ghosts, which are not high in the realm, they are naturally killed with one blow.


    The two men moved on.


    With the deepening of the two men, there are more and more spirit corpses, and their strength is becoming stronger and stronger. At first, Huang Xiaolong can still deal with them. Finally, the emperor level spirit corpse has to let the red flame and black Qilin attack.


    When he comes to the central area of the spirit corpse boundary river, Huang Xiaolong has to use heaven.


    All the way.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong and his wife crossed the river and came to the world of the dead.


    The Shura realm is full of bloody gas, while the dead spirit world is mainly stagnant, and there is some grey between heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go to the dead tomb city ahead!" Huang Xiaolong points to the front.


    Dead tomb City, close to the river of the dead, is one of the ten most famous cities in the world of the dead.


    The underworld organization has a branch in the city of necropolis, and it is a very important branch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    The reason why the necropolis division of the underworld organization is very important is that the elixir resources needed by other divisions of the underworld organization are sent out from here.


    In charge of the death tomb City branch are the two leaders under the leadership of the great leader Jiang Fenghuang. One is Zhang long, which is the peak strength of the great emperor in the middle of the tenth level, and the other is the mid-term strength of the tenth level of the great emperor.


    The importance of a division, which is governed by two great generals of ten ranks, can be considered.


    An hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong and the red flame Black Unicorn saw a huge city floating in the boundless starry sky of the undead world. From a distance, the city was like a huge tomb, covered with solid ground on all sides, and only the top showed a small round corner.


    On the four walls of the dead tomb City, the runes are dense and dense, and the dead air is surrounded by it. In some places, the stillness has reached the point of condensation and formation.


    Huang Xiaolong rides the red flame Black Unicorn to the entrance of the death tomb city.


    He plans to stay in the dead tomb City branch of the Hades organization for some days. It is not sure whether Hongmeng''s spirit is really in the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, and he is not in a hurry to go to the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    As for Fang Mingyu, the world of the dead is at a loss. He is looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, he has to wait for news from the giant Tai and others.


    Wait for the flood giant Taiyue and others to verify and confirm, he will start again.


    It is said that there is a dead volcano in the dead tomb city. The dead volcano erupts dead gas and molten slurry day and night, which is of great use for refining the spirit body and spirit.


    He can take this opportunity to refine the body and spirit of the Yuan Dragon.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance of the dead tomb city. After paying a certain spirit stone, they entered the city.


    Huang Xiaolong came directly to the underworld organization.


    This dead tomb city is more lively and prosperous than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    Perhaps it is because of the fact that the dead tomb city is covered on all sides, so the city is very dark. Many buildings in the city are inlaid with various kinds of night pearls.


    In this way, on the contrary, I feel like a city that never sleeps.


    The lights are bright, shops are numerous, and people passing by are in an endless stream.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the strong men of various sects in the past.


    Most sects of the undead world practice the skills of the undead, but a small number of them practice the dark system. However, the races of the dead world are generally tall, and most of them look ugly. All the way down, they are almost all tusks and blue faces.


    When Huang Xiaolong rode the red flame and Black Unicorn to the netherworld organization branch, there was a lot of blood and chaos in the underworld organization branch. Only in the main hall and courtyard of the branch were the corpses of the underworld organization soldiers.


    Some of them were cut off their limbs, some were cut off from the waist, some were cut in half from the top down, some were directly torn into countless pieces of meat.


    Stumps, broken arms and heads, everywhere.


    There are six branches in total.


    Inside is the main hall of the branch.


    At this time, in the general Hall of the branch, Zhang long and Ma Rui were covered with blood and had countless scars. They were looking angrily at the nine Yin giant corpses around them.


    The whole hall is surrounded by nine Yin giant corpses.


    On the ground of the main hall, there were several masters in the robes of the little commander of the underworld organization. Two of them had completely lost their breath. It was obvious that they had just died, and two of them were still convulsing, not far from death.


    A tall red faced old man looked at Zhang long and said with a smile: "Zhang long, Ma Rui, why do you need to join us in the nine Yin giant corpse clan? What''s wrong with you? Although your treatment in the Hades organization is good, we will certainly not treat you badly if you join us in the nine Yin giant corpse clan. No matter what kind of cultivation resources you want, we can provide it, which is 100 times better than staying under the command of Chiang Feng Huang. "


    Zhang long heard the speech and said with a cold smile: "Gaoning, you don''t have to waste your breath. We will not betray the underworld organization, nor will we betray his majesty."


    Ma Rui, however, looked at a middle-aged man in the robe of the little commander of the underworld organization beside Gao Ning, gnashing his teeth and saying, "He Xin, you traitor, I didn''t expect that you had already joined the nine Yin giant corpse clan and become the running dog of the nine Yin giant corpse clan! I''m blind! I have trusted you for so many years


    It is also because of this He Xin in the dark poison, so, they are very toxic.


    Then He Xin said with a smile: "those who know the current affairs are outstanding, but there are not many opportunities. I advise you to join the family of the nine Yin giant corpses."


    Zhang long and malari have cold eyes and no mouth.


    Gao Ning, an old man with red face of Jiuyin, said: "to tell you the truth, our ancestors of Jiuyin and your great leader Lu Kun are working together to refine a piece of Hongmeng treasure. As long as the refining of this treasure is successful, we will be able to surpass the realm of the great emperor."


    In any case, Zhang long and Malay Rui have been poisoned. They are unable to resist. They can''t escape. Therefore, he tells them these things to them. It''s nothing.Zhang long and malari changed their faces.


    "At that time, the successful refining of this Hongmeng treasure will be the death of your king of the damned hell! Do you know why our ancestors don''t kill your goddamn Hades now? That''s what our ancestors want your king of the netherworld to live a few more days and let him be proud of some more days. Then, we will crush him to death. Our ancestors will hang the boy''s body on the Mountain Gate of our nine Yin giant corpse clan headquarters, and then invite all powerful people to watch the boy''s death! " Nine Yin red face old Gao Ning then sneered.


    "You''re going to let your mother''s shit go!" Zhang long two people smell speech, angry cry way.


    Gao Ning, an old man with nine Yin and red complexion, said, "Zhang long, Malay Rui, my patience is limited. I will give you two more minutes to consider. After two minutes, you can choose whether to live or die!"


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate to such a state. I hope you will consider it carefully."


    Malay sneered: "don''t think about it. You''ll kill us now."


    Gao Ning, an old man with nine Yin and red face, was cold in his eyes: "in this case, I will help you, but before you die, I will let you enjoy the taste of our nine Yin corpse." Speaking of this, he made eye contact with a disciple of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    The disciple understood, and then took out two insects with fingers as long as white jade from the jade bottle.


    Zhang Long''s face suddenly changed.


    They all know the horror of the nine Yin corpse.


    The nine Yin disciple came to Zhang long with two nine Yin corpses in front of them. Just as he was about to recite a spell and urge the two nine Yin corpses to get into Zhang Long''s body, suddenly, a brilliant white light came through the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    The white light was so fast that it penetrated the heart of the nine Yin disciple''s eyebrows in an instant.


    The nine Yin disciple fell down, his eyes full of consternation and disbelief.


    It''s a sudden change in front of you, and it''s going to leave everyone in a daze.


    "Who?" Gao Ning, the old man with nine Yin and red face, turned his head and roared: "get out of here!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly a bright object came flying through the air, faster than the white light before. Gao Ning, the old man with nine Yin and red face, was hit by the bright object in his chest before he could react.


    With a scream, Gao Ning, the old man with nine Yin and red face, flew out and hit the wall of the hall. The wall cracked.


    I saw the red faced old man Gao Ning''s chest hit place, "Zi" ring unceasingly, emitting bursts of white smoke, the wound continues to expand.


    People were shocked.


    This!


    You know, this red faced old man Gaoning is the late ten stage emperor! I was seriously injured by a blow!


    Even Zhang long and malari are shocked.


    Then, they all looked at the bright object that would fly the red faced old man Gao Ning.


    "Is this?"


    Zhang long and malari have bright eyes.


    At this time, all of a sudden, outside the hall, screams began to ring.


    This is the voice of the disciples of the nine Yin giant corpse clan who are guarding outside.


    In the public''s gaze, a king of Shura came in from the outer hall on a hellish beast shaped like a black lion.


    "Yes, his Majesty the Hades!" Zhang long and malari were extremely excited.


    The faces of all the masters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan were shocked and retreated in panic.


    Zhang long and Malay Rui stagger to Huang Xiaolong, and no one dares to stop them.


    "Zhang long, Ma Rui, meet his Majesty the Hades!" Zhang long and Huang Xiaolong come to him. Excited, they kneel down and bow down.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them to get up.


    "Your Majesty, we." After Zhang Long got up, he was about to open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "I heard that just now. Don''t worry. The blood of the people organized by the Hades will not flow in vain."


    Zhang long is stunned, and then respectfully with Malay Rui, and then retreats behind Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, suddenly, a figure flashed, and a sharp blade suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong. In an instant, he came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    The knife awn rolled up, and the space was slashed.


    However, just as the sword awn came to Huang Xiaolong''s head, a tall figure appeared. With a fist, the sword wave was blown open, and the extremely sharp blade awn instantly collapsed. Then, the figure attacking Huang Xiaolong, like Gao Ning, the former red faced old man, hurled himself out and hit the stone pillars of the main hall, shaking the hall.


    All of them saw that He Xin, the little commander who had betrayed the underworld organization, had sneaked in to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    He Xin fell under the stone pillars of the hall, his internal organs were all broken, and his blood was dyed red all around the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly.


    "Cough." Gao Ning, a red faced old man who had been bombed by heaven before, struggled to get up from the ground. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly laughed and said: "are you the bloody king of hell? Boy, I didn''t expect that you dare to come to the undead world. You are looking for death. Since you are here, don''t try to leave the undead world again. Our ancestors will kill you and hang your body on the gate of our nine Yin giant corpse clan headquarters! "


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t get angry, and his face was indifferent: "can your ancestor hang my body on the gate of the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan? I don''t know, but I know that I''ll hang your body on the gate of the death tomb City, and you will die miserably!"


    Huang Xiaolong said, with a move of both hands, suddenly, heaven turned into a bright origin, and in an instant passed through each other''s chest and heart, and then shot out from the other side''s back.


    Red faced old man Gao Ning screamed.


    Eroded by the divine light energy of heaven, the pain in his heart spread all over his body, and his face was distorted.


    All the masters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan saw this, and their faces were pale. Someone yelled, and all the masters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan scattered and fled.


    However, these masters of the nine Yin clan just fled, and a white light flashed away. These masters of the nine Yin clan fell to the ground one after another, and their eyebrows were all pierced by heaven.


    Soon, all the masters of the nine Yin clan were lying on the ground, leaving only Gao Ning, the red faced old man, and He Xin, the little commander who betrayed the underworld organization.


    A few hours later.


    Gao Ning, the red faced old man, and the body of He Xin, the little commander who betrayed the underworld organization, hung upside down on the gate of the tomb city. All of a sudden, they startled the powerful men in the city.


    The body was hanged by Zhang long and malari.


    The death of the two men was appalling.


    A lot of people looked at it and felt like vomiting.


    The city of dead tombs, which was originally bustling and bustling, suddenly became quite quiet and depressed.


    When night falls, Huang Xiaolong is riding a red flame and Black Unicorn on the street of the dead tomb city."Refining the best treasure of Hongmeng." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Before killing Gao Ning and He Xin, Huang Xiaolong searched their memories. From their memories, Huang Xiaolong learned a lot about the nine Yin clan.


    One of them is about the ancient Jiuyin ancestor, Xiuming and Lu Kun, who are working together to refine a piece of Hongmeng treasure. Although we don''t know what kind of Hongmeng treasure is, once the refining is successful, Lu Kun and the Jiuyin patriarch can use the law power of Hongmeng Zhibao promotion to break through and surpass the great emperor.


    In that case, it would be a real hassle.


    Thinking about this, Huang Xiaolong comes to a mountain by riding a red flame and Black Unicorn.


    The whole mountain is red, just like a piece of red iron.


    "Dead volcano?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    This should be the famous dead volcano in the city.


    This dead volcano is integrated with the city of dead tombs. As for the reason why it has been continuously erupting dead gas and molten slurry for 10 billion years, no one has been able to find out the reason.


    After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong flies to the crater at the top of the dead volcano on a red flame and Black Unicorn.


    In this dead volcano, there are tens of thousands of cultivation chambers. As long as you pay a certain amount of spirit stones, you can enter them. Of course, the different positions of the chambers will lead to different levels of stillness in the molten slurry, and the required spirit stones will also be different.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrive at the crater, they are stopped by the city guard of the dead tomb City guarding the crater.


    "Give me a bottom room for cultivation. I''ll use it for a month." Huang Xiaolong throws a space ring to the captain of the city guard. There are 30 inferior chaotic spirit stones in it.


    The cultivation chamber at the bottom of the dead volcano has the best cultivation effect. He asked Zhang long for a lower quality chaotic spirit stone one day.


    The captain of the city guard swept the thirty inferior chaotic spirit stones in the space ring, looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said, "you are not the family disciple of the dead tomb city. You need 60 inferior chaotic spirit stones."


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. According to Zhang long and Malay Rui, no matter who it is, the price is the same. The other party is asking for twice the price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "However, as far as I know, no matter whether they are disciples of the dead tomb city or not, they are all inferior chaotic spirit stones every day." Huang Xiaolong gazed at the captain of the city guard and said indifferently, "if you do this, don''t you fear that I will sue the city Lord''s house?"


    The captain of the city guard seemed to hear a joke: "boy, do you think if I dare to do this, I will be afraid of you suing? This dead volcano is under the direct control of our little Lord. Do you know who our little Lord is? We are the second young master of the Lord''s house of the dead tomb city. "


    Speaking of this, he said coldly: "well, boy, I''m not interested in farting with you here. If you can''t get 60 inferior chaotic spirit stones, you can roll. These 30 inferior chaotic spirit stones will be my salivary expenses."


    Then he collected the 30 inferior chaotic spirit stones into his own space ring, waved impatiently, and a strong force rushed to Huang Xiaolong, trying to blow him away.


    Obviously, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was from abroad, and his clothes were ordinary. He didn''t seem to be a big family disciple. He thought of occupying Huang Xiaolong''s 30 inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    They did not do a lot of such things before. After being driven away by them, disciples like this just dare to be angry and dare not speak. Finally, they left the dead tomb city with their tails.


    The captain of the city guard is not weak. He is the peak of the eighth rank of Tianjun.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    However, he didn''t have to do it at all. The red flame and Black Unicorn lifted his foot and kicked it. The captain of the city guard was kicked off and fell directly into the crater.


    There was a scream from the crater.


    The soldiers of the city guard were shocked.


    However, the red flame and Black Unicorn send out the pressure of the great emperor, so that they dare not do it again.


    "The key." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on another vice captain of the city guard, indifferent.


    In a panic, the vice captain took out a jasper key.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the key and ignores the crowd. He flies to the fire mountain pass on a red flame and Black Unicorn.


    "Lord Zhao Chu, shall we report this matter to the little Lord?" A soldier came up behind the deputy leader and asked carefully.


    The vice captain Zhao Chu shook his head: "the little Lord and Chen Bin went to the spirit corpse boundary river a few days ago to hunt the spirit corpse. It''s estimated that it will take a few days to come back. Anyway, it''s not urgent to report these days until the little Lord comes back."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and ChiYan black Qilin flew down the crater.


    A faint flow of fire rose from the bottom of the volcano.


    The crater is in the shape of a circular ladder. From top to bottom, there are stone gates at the entrance of the chamber on all sides of the earth wall.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrived at the bottom of the crater.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the jade key. On the handle of the key, there is a nine character character, which is depicted in ancient Chinese characters, representing the ninth chamber at the bottom.


    There are not many secret rooms on the bottom floor. There are only ten. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong easily finds the ninth chamber.


    After opening the door of the secret room with the jade key, Huang Xiaolong and the two walk in.


    The chamber of secrets is about 100 square meters. The walls and the ground are all inlaid with a kind of rare reddish jade. In the center of the ground, a large array of ancient fire system is depicted.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the array, and then summoned the three supreme gods to separate themselves, and took out 300 sun shining God pills.


    With his later strength of the sixth rank of emperor, he can refine 300 sun shining pills in a day.


    Huang Xiaolong urges Hongmeng Jisheng Jue. Suddenly, the light of yaori Shendan is greatly affected. The stillness of slurry gushes out from the depths of the earth. Through the ancient fire system below, it turns into pure dead spirit fire, and then refines Huang Xiaolong and the three supreme gods.


    The red flame and Black Unicorn guard the door of the chamber, closing their eyes and practicing.


    The day passed quickly.


    Three hundred sun shining pills disappeared.


    After a day''s practice, Huang Xiaolong found that his spirit and spirit had a slight improvement. Although it was not obvious, it was extremely difficult for Huang Xiaolong to improve even a little bit in his present state.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to take out 300 shining sun pills.


    Soon, four days passed.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong refining 300 pieces of sun shining elixir pills every day, and refining the spirit body and spirit of Yuan Long with the dead gas of the underground molten slurry, a group of disciples riding pterodactyls, Qingfeng, dragon lions and other rare mounts passed through the gate of the dead tomb city with laughter.


    Among them, the front of the several disciples, the momentum of the body is amazing, are the emperor ten steps above.


    "Brother Chen Bin, it''s rare for you to come to the dead tomb city this time. You have to stay in the dead tomb city for some more days before you leave, so that I can do my best as a host." Feng Qi, dressed in a black corpse cloak, laughed.


    This time, they went to the spirit corpse boundary river and got good harvest.


    Beside it, Chen Bin, a short stature, said with a smile: "well, it''s rare to come to the dead tomb city. How can I go to your dead volcano to practice for a few days? Hundreds of years ago, after I came to your dead volcano to practice, the spirit and spirit have been greatly improved."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the dead volcano."They all rode their own mount to the dead volcano in the city of the dead tomb.


    The streets, raised a myriad of dust, all the strong see the coming people, are surprised to hide on both sides.


    A few hours later, the crowd came to the dead volcano.


    Dead volcano pass city guard soldiers see is the return of Fengqi, quickly welcome forward, kneel down salute.


    After the guards got up, Feng Qi said to the guard captain, "arrange for me four training rooms at the bottom. Master Chen Bin will use them."


    "This one." The guard captain hesitated: "tell the little Lord, there were four training rooms at the bottom, but four days ago, a man from the outer city asked for one, and it took a month. So, there are only three left. I''m going to report this to the little Lord. The disciples of the outer city were very clamorous at that time. I slowed down a little bit, and my subordinates were injured by him."


    Chen Bin and others looked at each other.


    Feng Qi''s eyes narrowed: "the disciple of the outer city, in what number of practice chamber? Is he really a disciple of the outer city? Have you found out his origin? "


    "At the bottom of the ninth cultivation chamber, we found that he really came to the tomb city four days ago. However, his origin has not been found. However, his mount is a black lion in the great empire. It was his mount who injured me. He himself was only in the late sixth stage of emperor Tianjun." The captain of the guard immediately reported.


    Chen Bin said with a smile: "no matter what his identity, a disciple from the outer city came to the dead tomb City, who dares to seriously hurt you. Fengqi, if you have any worries, we''ll do it for you. It''s just a mount of the great emperor''s realm. In addition to the young master of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, there''s nothing else we should worry about."


    In the undead world, in addition to the underworld organization, the nine Yin giant corpse clan ranks first, and the second is the immortal hall. Chen Bin is the third son of the immortal hall master.


    Of course, Fengqi''s identity is not simple. He is one of the core disciples of the death gate. His father, the city Lord of the dead tomb City, is the second younger brother of the gate leader of the death god gate.


    Death gate is the third super power in the undead world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    If the immortal hall and the Death Gate join hands, but the nine Yin giant corpse clan will have a headache. Therefore, in this dead spirit world, except for the young master of the nine Yin, he Chen Bin really doesn''t take other people seriously.


    After hearing this, Feng Qi''s worries dissipated and he said with a smile, "how can I bother elder brother Chen Bin to do this? I''ll do it."


    Chen Bin a smile: "good."


    Immediately, Feng Qi inquired about the possible strength of Huang Xiaolong''s mount. After thinking about it, he sent a letter and asked Yang Ruitian, the second housekeeper of the city Lord''s house, and Yu Jifei, the third housekeeper, to come over.


    There are five city masters.


    Yang Ruitian, the second housekeeper, and Yu Jifei, the third housekeeper, both have high-level strength of the great emperor. One is the early stage of the eighth stage of the great emperor, and the other is the later stage of the seventh stage of the great emperor.


    Two people are coming. That''s enough.


    Soon, Yang Ruitian and Yu Jifei appear in front of Feng Qi and others.


    Feng Qi didn''t talk nonsense. He told them the story directly and concisely. He also mentioned the possible strength of Huang Xiaolong''s mount. Then, he took the people to the bottom of the fire mountain pass.


    "This boy, who has hurt the people of the Lord''s house of the dead tomb City, dares to stay in this volcanic chamber to practice." Chen Bin side of a pretty woman pondered: "he is only afraid to rely on the battle."


    This pretty woman, named Wang Qingying, has butterfly stripes around her eyes. She is a hellish black butterfly, a hellish wasteland race. She is born with magic talent.


    The black butterfly clan is the eighth most powerful force in the world of the dead. Although it can not be compared with the immortal hall and the gate of death, its power is also amazing. Wang Qingying herself is the daughter of the current head of the black butterfly clan.


    "What if you have something to rely on." Chen Bin listened and said with disapproval smile: "there are more young masters relying on the battle in the three realms of hell."


    Soon, they came to the bottom of the crater and came to the gate of the ninth chamber.


    "Go, open the door of the chamber." Fengqi said to the guard captain.


    Naturally, there is more than one key to the secret room. Besides Huang Xiaolong''s, there are also two.


    "Yes, little Lord." The captain of the guard came to the gate, then took out the jade key, poured it with divine power, and urged the array in the key to insert it into the key hole on the gate.


    Suddenly, the door slowly opened.


    At the moment when the door opened, the eyes of the red flame Black Unicorn, who had been practicing with closed eyes, suddenly opened, and the flame light was dry.


    Huang Xiaolong also opened his eyes and stopped practicing.


    Feng Qi, Chen Bin and others, standing outside the gate, look at the red flame and black Qilin at the gate, and then look at Huang Xiaolong, who is sitting in the center of the array in the room.


    "The middle of the fourth order of the great emperor." Yang Ruitian, the second housekeeper of the Lord''s house of the dead tomb City, looks at the red flame and Black Unicorn and says.


    Feng Qi listened, then let down his heart.


    "Boy, my man, you hurt me?" Feng Qi coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong and points to the captain of the guard.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, "that''s right."


    Feng Qi''s face was cold: "very good." Speaking of this, Yu Jifei, the third housekeeper, said, "I''d like to ask the housekeeper if I can throw them out. I don''t want to kill them first."


    Yu Jifei nodded, his right hand was clawed, and suddenly came to the red flame black Qilin and Huang Xiaolong. Two huge gray fingerprints appeared on the top of the red flame black Qilin and Huang Xiaolong.


    However, just then, suddenly, a white light flashed away, and the two huge gray fingerprints were scattered.


    The crowd was stunned.


    What was that white light just now? It''s supposed to be some artifact, but none of them can see what it is.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and walked to the door.


    Yu Jifei''s face is changing. Finally, he steps back and lets Huang Xiaolong and ChiYan black Qilin walk out of the secret room.


    "Who is your excellency?" Feng Qi looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly with a gloomy voice.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth, but the red flame Black Unicorn throws a token in the past.


    Feng Qi looked at the token and his face changed. On the token, he saw a character "Ming" in ancient times.


    "Pluto organization!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Over the past ten years, with the appearance of the new Lord of hell, the underworld organization is as powerful as the sky, and no one dares to take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, the other party is organized by Hades.


    For a moment, everyone was scared.


    Chen Bin was the first to return to his senses and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold smile: "no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that it is the people organized by the Hades. Who is your master? Which big leader is it? Is it Jiang Fenghuang or Lu Kun? Or mount Helian? "


    Huang Xiaolong can have a sitting animal in the middle of the fourth order of the great emperor. Therefore, in Chen Bin''s opinion, he should be the disciple of a big leader of the Hades organization. The most likely ones are Lu Kun, Jiang Fenghuang and helianfeng, because the organization of the dead is in charge of three people.


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. He gave Chen Bin a cold look and said, "before I change my mind, you can go now."


    The crowd was stunned.Chen Bin''s face sank and said with a smile, "boy, you really think you are organized by the Hades, so we dare not move you? Even if your master is Lu Kun or Jiang Fenghuang, you should give a statement if you hurt the people in the city''s Lord''s house. "


    Huang Xiaolong said, "Oh," and looked at each other with great interest. His eyes fell on the brocade pattern of the other party: "immortal hall."


    Chen Bin arrogantly said: "yes, I am the three young masters of the immortal hall Chen Bin."


    However, as soon as he finished, suddenly, the red flame and black Kirin raised his hand and printed it on Chen Bin''s chest. Chen Bin screamed and flew upside down and hit the rock wall opposite the crater.


    Everybody stay.


    No one expected that the red flame Black Unicorn suddenly shot.


    "I don''t care whether you are immortal temple or death gate, within ten breaths, I don''t want to see you." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Boy, you want to die!" In the immortal hall, an ancestor from the middle of the seventh stage of the great emperor came back to him. He roared angrily and slapped Huang Xiaolong with one hand. The stillness was rolling and countless skeletons roared faintly.


    But strangely, there is a breath of immortality in this astonishing stillness, as if it were immortal.


    However, the immortal hall ancestor just made a move, suddenly, the previously appeared extremely bright white light appeared again, and the white extremely bright light met the immortal hall ancestor''s palm.


    Then, the ancestor of the immortal hall screamed and retreated in surprise. When people looked at it, they saw that the palm of his hand had been broken by something. The big hole went straight through his whole arm.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Even Yang Ruitian, the second housekeeper of the city Lord''s house in the early eighth stage of the great emperor''s tomb City, was frightened by his eyes.


    "Six more breaths." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    Their faces changed again.


    "Take brother Chen Bin and let''s go." Feng Qi''s face was overcast and clear. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Of course, this matter naturally won''t be so, wait to go back to find out the identity of the other party before planning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Looking at Feng Qi, Chen Bin and others leave, Huang Xiaolong returns to the chamber of secrets.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Bin will certainly not give up when he goes back. His Majesty''s identity will be investigated at that time." The red flame Black Unicorn opens a way.


    "Then let them investigate." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, he is afraid that they did not investigate.


    Back in the middle of the secret room, Huang Xiaolong sits down in the center of the array, thinks about it, takes out the letter symbol, and then orders the nine people of the Honghuang giant Taiyue to spread a message.


    Lu Kun colludes with the nine Yin giant corpse clan to seek to usurp the throne of Hades and betray the Pluto organization. From today on, he will be expelled from the underworld organization and no longer be the leader of the organization.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s message to the nine people of Taiyue.


    Before, although Huang Xiaolong knew that Lu Kun was in collusion with the nine Yin giant corpse clan, he had not taken any action against him. Now, he has completely broken the relationship between Lu Kun and the underworld organization.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong asked nine people of Taiyue, a giant of flood and famine, to announce that those who kill Lu Kun will be rewarded with 10 million inferior chaotic spirit stones! To get a reward by raising his head.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that it is enough for many super powerful forces to be moved.


    As soon as this news is released, I believe that those who want to follow Lu Kun and want to betray the underworld organization, the big commander, the small commander and the deacons will have to think about the light and heavy.


    What is light and what is heavy.


    Is it worth following Lu Kun and betraying the underworld organization.


    After Huang Xiaolong gave the order, he took out 300 sun shining pills and continued to practice.


    However, after killing the red faced old man Gao Ning and the little commander traitor He Xin, his identity has been revealed. No matter whether the nine Yin ancestor eclipse Ming will come from the Jiuyin headquarters to kill him, he can not stay in the dead tomb city for too long, at most for a month.


    A month later, no matter whether the Honghuang giant Taiyue and others have found out Hongmeng''s Qi and determined Fang Mingyu''s location, he will have to leave the city of dead tombs.


    At this time, Fengqi and others went out of the crater and rushed back to the city Lord''s house of the dead tomb city.


    "Damn it, I will order that the experts of immortal hall around the altar be summoned. I will make him kneel down in front of me and ask me to kill him!" Chen Bin''s face is ferocious. As the three young masters of the immortal hall, he has never been so humiliated.


    Feng Qi''s eyes twinkled, and his head turned to Yang Rui, the second housekeeper. He said, "housekeeper Yang, let''s wait. We must find out the identity of this boy."


    Yang Ruitian opens his mouth and stops talking.


    "Housekeeper Yang, if you have anything to say, just say it directly." Fengqi sees the situation, not by the Tao.


    Yang Ruitian said: "in fact, a few days ago, Gao Ning, the ancestor of the nine Yin clan, and He Xin, the little commander of the underworld organization, were killed and their bodies hung upside down on the gate of our tomb city."


    Everyone was shocked when they were stunned.


    "What, Corning? Gaoning in the later ten stages of the great emperor Feng Qi lost his voice, some can''t believe it.


    Yang Ruitian nodded: "yes, and their bodies were hung up by Zhang long and malari, the great leaders of the nether organization, just four days ago."


    At this time, Yu Jifei, the three housekeepers, went on: "two days ago, the bodies of the two people were still hanging at the gate of the city. Later, the experts of the nine Yin giant corpse clan fought to death to save their bodies."


    Chen Bin and others suddenly, no wonder they did not see the body of the city gate when they returned to the city.


    "Who killed them? Zhang long and Ma Rui Chen Bin looks puzzled. According to law, Zhang long and malari have no strength to kill Gao Ning.


    "It''s not Zhang long and Ma Rui." Yang Ruitian shook his head, and then his face was more dignified and serious than ever before: "however, there is news that his Majesty the Hades has come to the dead tomb city."


    "What?"


    "Your Majesty the Hades!"


    Feng Qi, Chen Bin and others all turned pale.


    "Gaoning, He Xin was killed by his Majesty the Hades? But why did he want to kill He Xin? " Black Butterfly Wang Qingying asked, her fingers trembling.


    "It is said that He Xin betrayed the underworld organization, colluded with the nine Yin giant corpse clan, and wanted to capture the dead tomb City branch of the Hades organization with Gao Ning and others. He was just caught by his majesty Yang Ruitian took a deep breath and said, no matter who it is, when it comes to the new king of Hades, his voice can''t help shaking and strange, as if these four words weigh a trillion Jin.


    "Gao Ning, He Xin was killed four days ago? That is to say, his Majesty the Hades came to the city of the dead four days ago? " Chen Bin way, suddenly, his face changed greatly, surprised to look at Yang Rui day and Yu Jifei: "is it?"


    Feng Qi, Wang Qingying and several other young masters seem to have thought of one thing, all of which have changed their faces.


    Because, the captain of the guard checked earlier, the boy came to the tomb city four days ago, and he was organized by the Hades!


    If so, isn''t it?


    "Yes, he''s most likely to be!" When Yang Ruitian said this, he stopped and didn''t dare to talk about it.


    But everyone knows what he wants to say.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Feng Qi looks a little ugly.Yang Rui said: "we didn''t think about this before. It was his beast who showed up the underworld''s organization token and wounded Holly''s ancestor in the immortal hall. Only then did we guess his identity."


    The crowd was silent. Chen Bin, who had made a lot of remarks to summon the master of immortal hall and let the other party kneel down for death, was shaking his hands.


    In the first battle of the hell sea, the Tu Shen men, the nine Yin giant corpses and the roaring moon wolves were all killed and died in the hands of the king of the underworld. It was hundreds of great emperors and ancestors!


    Even song Litao, the young master of Tu Shenmen, has been killed, and changyiqing, the little Xiaoyue wolf clan, has been killed! And Peng Zhengfei!


    The more I think about it, the colder Chen Bin''s hands are.


    If they had just left and breathed slowly, I''m afraid it was true!


    "Brother Fengqi, I have something important to do. I''m going to leave first." Chen Bin suddenly hugged Fengqi, and without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, he sat down and the dragon and lion galloped away, and the immortal hall followed.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Feng Qi opened his mouth.


    "Brother Fengqi, I''m going to leave first." The Black Butterfly King Qingying then opened his mouth and rode the beast to lead the black butterfly master to leave. Other young masters also led the others to leave.


    For a moment, I walked clean.


    "Second young master." See Feng Qi for a long time no response, Yang Ruitian called.


    "Let''s go back to the city hall." Feng Qi came back to his mind and sat down, and the pterodactyl rushed back to the main house of the city.


    Ten days passed.


    The city of the dead seems to be in peace.


    Huang Xiaolong practices meditation in the chamber of secrets. The immortality hall and the door of death do not appear again. Huang Xiaolong is happy to be quiet. It seems that the other party has guessed or found out his identity.


    Two days later, at last, the news came from the giant Taiyue.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles on his face as soon as he looks at it. According to the news, it has been confirmed that Hongmeng''s spirit is in the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpses, and the whereabouts of Fang Mingyu, the emperor of fortune, has been determined, just in the face of the nine Yin God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Nine Yin divinity surface?" Huang Xiaolong stood up with a lock on his brow.


    The nine Yin divinity plane is the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan. What did Fang Mingyu do when he went to the nine Yin divinity plane?


    Zhongyu asks Hongyu and others to find out the reason for this.


    Huang Xiaolong and ChiYan black Qilin walk out of the door of the chamber of secrets.


    At this time, it was dark, and it was clear that night was beginning.


    However, in this crater, the fire aura is rich, appears to be red.


    Huang Xiaolong rode on the back of the red flame and Black Unicorn, and they went out of the crater.


    It''s time to leave the city.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong went back to the underworld organization branch of the dead tomb city.


    At this time, the main hall and courtyard of the branch had no smell of blood, and the corpses of the soldiers of the underworld and the experts of the nine Yin giant corpse clan had been disposed of.


    Compared with the previous, the division of the security force more than twice.


    All around the division were guards.


    These Ming Wei soldiers are drawn from other branches, and they are basically experts above the emperor.


    After meeting Zhang long and malari, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t stay in the branch any more, and leaves the dead tomb city with ChiYan black Qilin.


    When he left the city, Huang Xiaolong did not deliberately hide his whereabouts. Therefore, soon, all forces in the city would know that he had left the city.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the city, Feng Qi, the second young master of the city''s Lord''s house, also knew the news, which made him feel relieved.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the dead volcano to practice. He was always in a panic. For fear that Huang Xiaolong would be interested one day, he went to the city Lord''s house to find him to "play". Now, the "evil star" is gone.


    "Young Lord, shall we have Dewey''s whereabouts after he left the city of the dead?" The captain of the guard asked Fengqi with a fawning face.


    However, as soon as he finished, Feng Qi flew out with one hand and fell down in the distance, covering his right face and moaning. Fengqi rushed over and suddenly raised his foot and trampled on it: "do you want me to die? I didn''t die early enough, didn''t you, that I should go and see Dewey? Do you know who he is? You''re a pig, aren''t you? "


    Crazy like, a hard trample, and every foot, all infused with magic power.


    The captain of the guard was trampled to death.


    "Somebody, throw this pig out and throw it out of the dead tomb city. He is not allowed to step into the dead tomb city in the future." Feng Qi''s eyes were red and roared outside the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left the tomb City, he rode a red flame Black Unicorn to the west of the dead spirit world.


    The surface of the nine Yin God is in the west of the undead world.


    All the way.


    Six months later.


    Huang Xiaolong appears in the transmission array of the nine Yin divine plane.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong has completely changed his appearance. He is a tall middle-aged man in the robe of the supreme elder of the nine Yin giant corpse clan. On his face, there is a faint color rune, adding a trace of mystery.


    This is the identity he temporarily borrowed, Lao luohaoming, the eldest of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Lao Luo Haoming, the supreme leader of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, is also the late strength of the sixth level of the heavenly king. He has little contact with other experts of the nine Yin giant corpse clan at ordinary times, and there are no disciples under his seat. This facilitates his future actions in the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Of course, Luo Haoming was killed by Huang Xiaolong when he went out a few days ago. There is no such person in the world.


    Huang Xiaolong, riding a Thunder Tiger, swaggers out of the transmission array.


    This thunder bone tiger is Luo Haoming''s Mount, but it has been controlled by Huang Xiaolong with Hongmeng insect.


    Originally, the red flame and Black Unicorn can also be transformed into thunder bone tiger. However, in order to prevent erosion, others can see through it. Therefore, with caution, Huang Xiaolong still uses Luo Haoming''s previous mount.


    As for the red flame and Black Unicorn, Huang Xiaolong let him stay in heaven to practice.


    To practice in heaven and to have the power of heaven''s light is to gain benefits and do no harm to the red flame and Black Unicorn.


    Riding the thunder bone tiger out, Huang Xiaolong identifies the direction, and then flies to the north of the nine Yin shrine.


    In the past half a year, the Honghuang giant Taiyue and others have found out the reason why Fang Mingyu came to this nine Yin God plane. It turns out that Fang Mingyu did not know where to get the news that there was a fallen god flower on the nine Yin God plane. Therefore, he came to the nine Yin God plane to look for the fallen god flower.


    The fallen god flower is a kind of flower of hell with many magical effects. It is said that this flower is the combination of all the evil and the power of darkness in hell, and it can only be born after 999.99 million years.


    After swallowing and refining, the flower can resist all evils and retreat.


    What''s more, it''s said that after refining this flower, the spirit of immortality is born. With this degenerate spirit, the chance of breaking through the realm of the great emperor can be increased by 50%!


    "50% Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. This guy is so desperate that he dares to look for the fallen god flower on the surface of the nine Yin God.Not to mention the nine Yin giant corpses, the night sea where the fallen god flower was born is not what Fang Mingyu, the little emperor, can go deep into.


    Night sea is the most dangerous place of the nine Yin divinity plane. Even if the great emperor''s high-level strong people enter the night sea, there is a possibility of falling down. The fallen god flower is in the deepest part of the night sea.


    During Huang Xiaolong''s meditation, a group of disciples of the nine Yin giant corpse family come face-to-face.


    This group of disciples, wearing the robes of the core disciples of the Jiuyin giant corpse clan, are all high-level accomplishments of the God King.


    "I''ve met elder Taishang." Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the group of disciples stopped at a distance and called them respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and flies by on the thunder bone tiger. When Huang Xiaolong leaves Xu Yuan, the group of disciples continue to fly forward.


    Along the way, I met the disciples of the nine Yin giant corpse clan everywhere.


    However, the nine Yin divinity plane is not closed. In addition to the disciples of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, there are many disciples of other super forces. Here, there are many large chambers of Commerce in hell and many branches of super forces.


    For example, the immortal hall, the death gate, and the black butterfly clan all have branches here, and even the Hades organization has a branch here, but this branch has always been in the charge of a great commander under Lu Kun.


    Half a month later.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the night sea.


    Night sea, as the name suggests, is the sea of darkness. Here, there is only night and no day. The sky within the night sea is black. The whole night sea can hardly reach out. Even if it uses some god''s eyes, it is also greatly restricted here.


    Night sea, there is a city, called the city of no night.


    Like the city of the dead tomb, the city that never sleeps is one of the top ten cities in the world of the dead. According to the news of the giant Taiyue, Fang Mingyu is in the city without night. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong comes to find Fang Mingyu first.


    As for the Hongmeng Qi in the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpse, we have to look for a good opportunity to figure it out, but we can''t come in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Six days later.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was flying fast over the night sea, stopped and saw a huge city floating on the sea ahead. The city wall was made of unknown materials, emitting strong white light. The white light reflected the brightness of the sea area around him.


    This is the city that never sleeps.


    The whole night sea is like a huge black hole, and the night city is a bright pearl in the black hole, which makes people flying in the night sea seem to see hope.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the thunder bone tiger to speed up the speed. After a while, he came to the gate of the city that never sleeps.


    The guard of the gate of the never night city is the core disciples of the Jiuyin giant corpse clan. When these disciples see Huang Xiaolong coming, they hurry to get out of the way. Among these disciples'' greetings, Huang Xiaolong, the supreme leader of the nine Yin clan, Luo Haoming, entered the city of never night.


    When disciples of other forces enter the city, they need to pay a lot of spirit stones. Huang Xiaolong naturally does not use them.


    All night, the city is as bright as the divine day. The city is full of night pearls and bright wall stones, and the buildings are magnificent. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery in the city. He goes straight to the inilong restaurant in the city.


    Fang Mingyu now lives in the inilong restaurant.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong came to the inilong restaurant, Fang Mingyu''s brows were locked and his eyes were filled with intense anxiety and uneasiness.


    He is now transformed into a demon and sneaks into the nine Yin God plane. His current identity is a supreme elder of ciyue sect, named Yang Jun.


    Yang has been killed by him.


    Ciyue cult is the sixth superpower in the undead world. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the identity of Yang Jun, a member of the society of the dead, to make it easier for him to act. However, he got information through some channels today. The sect has begun to suspect his identity. I''m afraid he has sent someone to arrest him.


    Although the ciyue cult still does not know that he is the God''s creator emperor, once he is captured by the ciyue cult''s people, then, by then, his identity as God''s creator emperor will be exposed, and he will surely die.


    "What to do?" Fang Mingyu asked himself again and again.


    Now, I''m afraid that the gate of the city that never sleeps has been strictly guarded. If he escapes, the master of the moon stabbing sect must have been guarding him at the gate of the city. Now he wants to escape from the city and can''t escape.


    The city is full of experts of the moon stabbing sect. I''m afraid we can search here soon.


    He stayed in the city for some days. He originally wanted to wait for the auction of the city half a month later, and then buy a better divine armor. When he went deep into the night sea, he could resist the cold air of the night sea. At the same time, he wanted to see if there were any people in the city who would also enter the night sea. He would go there at that time, so that it would be safer to deal with the sea animals in the night sea.


    Knowing this, he did not enter the city a few days ago, so that he is now trapped in the city.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was.


    In the end, Fang Mingyu decided to leave here first. After all, the restaurant was too obvious. As for leaving the restaurant, he would look for an opportunity to escape from the night city.


    Fang Mingyu changed his appearance and went out of the room.


    As he walked out of the restaurant, he suddenly stopped and saw dozens of experts of ciyue sect standing on the street in front of him. Three of them were wearing the robes of the Taishang elder of ciyue sect.


    The breath of each of the three men was much higher than that of him.


    Fang Mingyu''s face changed.


    The man of the thorn moon sect found this so quickly?


    "Elder Yang Jun, where are you going One of them, the taishangjiao elder, looked at Fang Mingyu with a smile: "we are just looking for you. We want to have a good drink with you."


    Fang Mingyu said with a strong smile: "what is the elder Yang, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    The three elders of the thorn moon sect looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    At this time, around some other past masters obviously see a good play to see, have stopped to stop.


    Previously, the elder of ciyue sect said with a smile: "boy, I know that you are not the elder of Yang Jun. after we capture you, we will know who you are."


    Fang Mingyu''s face changed and his figure flashed. He rose from the sky at a very fast speed. However, he had just broken through the sky. A shadow of a man was faster than him and blocked him in front of him.


    When Fang Mingyu didn''t react to him, he felt a pain in his chest and a strong impact force made him crash to the ground.


    He was just a disciple of Tianjun in the middle of the fourth level, but the famous elder of ciyue sect was the peak of Tianjun''s sixth level. In front of each other, he had no resistance at all.


    The famous empress dowager of ciyue cult fell to the ground in the form of a long old man. He looked at Fang Mingyu who had fallen on the ground. He walked slowly and came to Fang Mingyu. He looked at him from a commanding position. His eyes were very cold: "take it away!"


    "Yes."


    The other masters of the moon stabbing sect should be, and then they go forward to capture Fang Mingyu.


    However, when these experts of the moon stabbing sect just came to Fang Mingyu, suddenly, countless sword Qi broke through the air. These sword Qi was amazing. Each sword Qi was wrapped with small skeletons.Those masters of stabbing the moon were shocked and fled.


    Rao is so, there are still many stabbing moon sect masters hit by this sword Qi, and fly backward one after another, screaming.


    The three elders of the thorn moon sect were shocked and their faces sank.


    Fang Mingyu was stunned.


    All of them turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man in the robe of the elder of the nine Yin giant corpse clan riding a thunder bone tiger.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came.


    When they see the pattern of the robe of the elder of the nine Yin clan on Huang Xiaolong''s body, their face changes slightly.


    Huang Xiaolong rides a thunder bone tiger to Fang Mingyu, and stabs the moon to teach everyone to let go.


    "I stab the moon to teach Chen Dongyue. I don''t know if you are?" The Taishang elder, who was the peak of the sixth stage of the heavenly king, stepped forward and held hands with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Luo Haoming." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "It turned out to be Lord Luo Haoming, a member of the nine Yin giant corpse clan. We suspected that he had killed the elder Yang Jun of the moon stabbing sect. We followed the order of the cult leader to arrest this man. We also asked elder Luo Haoming not to interfere in this matter. We would like to thank elder Luo Haoming again some day." Chen Dongyue, the elder of stabbing the moon, is a guest.


    If someone else had hurt the disciple of ciyue sect just now, he would have done it. However, Huang Xiaolong''s identity made him have to be polite.


    "This person and I have some problems, so people, can''t give it to you, you can go." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Chen Dongyue and other experts of the thorn moon cult look ugly. Anyone can see that Huang Xiaolong said that he had a problem with the other party, but it was just a wording.


    "Do you really want to get involved in the affairs of our moon stabbing teaching?" Chen Dongyue''s face returned to normal and his eyes flickered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    "I don''t want to say it again." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Thorn month teach Chen Dongyue and others look ugly, the other side unexpectedly so don''t give thorn moon teach face.


    Just now he made it clear that this was the order of their leader.


    However, considering the identity of the other party, Chen Dongyue took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said, "my master and you Li buqun hall leader are close friends. Please don''t interfere in this matter in front of Li buqun hall leader."


    Li buqun is the master of the hall of miraculous medicine of the nine Yin giant corpse clan. Among the hall leaders of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, he has a high status.


    Before killing Luo Haoming, Huang Xiaolong searched Luo Haoming''s memory, so he knew a lot about the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    At this time, Xiao Long will save Huang Fangyu, but Luo Fangming is not.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong heard this and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what master you know. Now, you can go away."


    Stabbing the moon makes everyone''s face change.


    Even all around were in a daze.


    "Well, in that case, we will learn from you." Chen Dongyue''s eyes narrowed, and his black light suddenly rose and turned into black python.


    However, as soon as he was about to start, Huang Xiaolong came to him.


    He was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and comes up with a palm print, which is full of breath of death and is full of dazzling golden light.


    Chen Dongyue was shot in an instant and flew upside down. When he hit the ground, his chest armor was broken and his face was covered with blood.


    "You, golden corpse palm!"


    Around the strong, someone exclaimed.


    The golden corpse palm is a unique skill of an ancient sect in the world of the dead. However, it has been lost for many years. Luo Haoming learned it by chance.


    Huang Xiaolong has the supreme spirit of the devil. In addition, he has been inherited by the Lord of hell and has the heart of hell. Therefore, it is easy to imitate any unique skill of hell. Moreover, no one can see the truth or the fake.


    At this time, two shouts and two figures soared into the sky. From top to bottom, his palms flashed down to Huang Xiaolong. Countless palm prints overlapped to form a mountain of palms, which in an instant hit Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    It''s the other two stabbing month sect elders joined hands.


    Both of them were in the middle of the sixth order of the emperor.


    In the middle of the sixth stage, the two emperors shot, but suddenly, even the ordinary one would be seriously injured in the later stage.


    Unfortunately, they met Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He raised his hand, turned it over and waved it. Suddenly, he scattered the other party''s palm print. Then, he rocked the two elder ciyue masters into the air.


    After a long time, they fell to the ground from high altitude, hit the building and collapsed.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks around and stabs the moon to teach everyone: "is there anyone else who wants to do something?"


    Stabbing the moon taught everyone to step back a few steps, for a moment no one dared to go forward again.


    Chen Dongyue, a senior general of ciyue, helped them up. Chen Dongyue gouged out Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and said, "today, we''ll ask the Jiuyin people for an explanation."


    "Let''s go!"


    In a flash, stabbing the moon taught everyone to fly away and walk clean.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept around him. The faces of the strong people around him changed, and they all retreated. Who knows if Huang Xiaolong would be in a bad mood and practice with them.


    Huang Xiaolong turns to look at Fang Mingyu.


    The reason why he was so sure of Fang Mingyu''s identity was that Fang Xuanxuan gave him the jade. Fang Xuanxuan said that Fang Mingyu also had a piece of jade. In a certain range, with that jade, he could feel Fang Mingyu.


    "Thank you for your help." Although Fang Mingyu wondered why the other party had saved himself, he stood up and praised Huang Xiaolong.


    "Take this elixir first." Huang Xiaolong throws a magic elixir in the past.


    Fang Mingyu was shocked: "is this the best Hongmeng elixir?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s Dafan saridan."


    Da Fan Sari Dan, a kind of excellent Hongmeng elixir, is mainly used for healing wounds.


    Fang Mingyu examined the great Sanskrit in his hand with the spirit. After confirming that there was no problem, he swallowed it. The entrance of the miraculous elixir suddenly turned into a warm current and flowed all over his body. The previous wound healed with the naked eye.


    Before seeing Fang Mingyu swallow it, Huang Xiaolong checks the elixir with the spirit. He knows that the other party doesn''t trust him, but he doesn''t care.


    "Well, I''ll take you out of the city, and I''ll take you back to the gods." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "This one." Fang Mingyu hesitated.


    "You still think of the fallen flower?" Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but have a good breath. It''s time for Fang Mingyu to think about the fallen god flower."You know I''m looking for the fallen flower? Who are you? " Fang Mingyu looks warily at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. He took out the jade that Fang Xuanxuan had given himself. He saw that the jade was gorgeous and beautiful.


    Fang Mingyu was surprised: "this, this is, how can you have this jade?"


    "Your sister gave it to me." Huang Xiaolong said: "when you get out of the night city, I have a way to send you back to the divine world. Whether you choose to return to the divine world or stay here to look for the fallen god flower, you can decide. However, if you continue to choose to stay here, I can''t stay. I have something to do."


    Fang Mingyu''s eyes flickered.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the gods." Finally, Fang Mingyu said.


    Now, his identity is exposed, he is targeted by the assassin moon cult and remains on the surface of the nine Yin God. Undoubtedly, he is looking for death. Before that, the chance to find the fallen god flower was not great. Now, his hope is even more remote.


    "OK, go!" Huang Xiaolong Road, immediately, with Fang Mingyu to the city gate.


    It is inconvenient to call the gate of hell in the city that never sleeps. It is easy to be noticed. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decides to wait until he gets out of the city and call the gate of hell to send Fang Mingyu back to the divine world.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong sends Fang Mingyu out of the gate of the city that never sleeps, there is a corpse pool of the nine Yin giant corpse clan in the Jiuyin mountains. Suddenly, there is a roar. The pool surface is in turmoil, and countless corpse Qi condenses. A figure slowly appears above the corpse pool. It is the young clan leader of the nine Yin family who was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong earlier!


    "Congratulations to the young Patriarch on his new life." At this time, several great ancestors of the nine Yin family came, all laughing and congratulating.


    At the beginning of the Ming sea, Yuyu was almost killed by Huang Xiaolong and was seriously injured. After returning to the nine Yin clan, he has been recovering in this corpse pool. More than ten years later, he has finally recovered.


    He nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and asked the ancestors of the nine Yin clan, "do you have any news about Dewey''s boy?"


    One of them said with a smile, "young patriarch, we are going to report to you that Dewey has come to the undead world."


    "What, that boy came to the undead world!" At first, he was startled, then he burst out laughing, his eyes full of endless killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "Yes, young patriarch." "Seven months ago, Dewey appeared in the city of dead tombs." Speaking of this, his tone became cold: "at that time, Gaoning was about to capture the underworld organization''s death tomb City branch, but he didn''t expect that guy suddenly appeared in the dead tomb city."


    "And then?" Eroding Yin Yu''s face changed and he said anxiously.


    Several ancestors of the nine Yin clan hesitated, and they all knew that Gao Ning had a deep affection for their young clan leader.


    The practice of their little patriarch, eroyin Yu, has always been the guidance of Gaoning. Although it is said that their little patriarch did not worship Gaoning as a teacher, it was no different from the master and apprentice.


    "Say it When he saw several people''s faces, he could not help but shout.


    "Brother Gaoning, he was killed by that boy." The old ancestor of the nine Yin clan bowed his head and truthfully replied, "besides, brother Gaoning''s body has been hung on the gate of the city of the dead tomb!"


    After hearing this, eroyin Yu''s eyes were red as blood, and he roared angrily up to the sky, and his whole body was killing.


    "Dewey, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you, you bastard!"


    "I''m going to kill you son of a bitch!"


    Eroyin Yu kept roaring and his fists pounded wildly.


    The eyes, the killing intention, even the ancestors of the nine Yin clan can not help but tremble.


    After a long time, he stopped, panting with blood in his eyes and wriggling his neck.


    No one dares to speak to the ancestors of the nine Yin clan.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier and why didn''t you tell me?" Eroyin Yu glared at several people.


    Several people looked at each other and said, "young clan leader, you were the key time to recover. Therefore, the clan leader gave an order, and you should not tell you this before you recover."


    "Where is Dewey''s dog scum now?" Eroding Yin Yu forced to suppress the anger in his heart, and his eyes resented him.


    "Half a year ago, he left the city of dead tombs. We have not found out where he went afterwards. However, after he left the city, he came to the West." The grandfather replied.


    "West." Eroyin Yu''s eyes narrowed: "no matter where he is now, he must not be allowed to leave the undead world."


    "Don''t worry. We have already set up a large army and a large array in lingshijie River and ghost tomb. This time, he is difficult to fly. As long as he appears in lingshijie River and ghost tomb, our ancestors will know that our ancestors will personally kill them." The old man said with a smile.


    This time Dewey came to the dead spirit world. It was a good chance for them to kill him. Naturally, the nine Yin people would not miss this opportunity.


    The spirit corpse boundary river is the only place for the undead to pass through the Shura realm, and the ghost tomb is the only place for the undead to enter the ghost world. Now, there are many armies of the nine Yin giant corpses and countless ancient killing formations arranged in these two places.


    Dewey, there''s no way to escape!


    "Well, this time, we''ll catch turtles in a jar!" On hearing the speech, eroyin Yu burst out laughing: "if Laozu Zong had done something, Dewey would have died, but it''s too cheap to kill him like this."


    The old ancestor said with a smile, "don''t worry. Our ancestors said that we would kill this boy and hang his body on the Mountain Gate of our nine Yin clan headquarters. After watching, we would refine it into a fierce corpse for us to send at will. At that time, the young patriarch wanted him to have sex with him, and he would follow the orders of the young clan leader."


    Eroyin Yu''s eyes brightened: "is that what the ancestor really said? Good! Good


    "However, we have been informed that the boy was in the late sixth stage of emperor Tianjun when he appeared in the tomb city." That old ancestor road.


    "What?" Eroding Yin Yu''s face changed.


    The sixth stage of emperor Tianjun!


    When he was in the underworld sea, Dewey was only in the middle of the fifth stage of Tianjun.


    "Well, how can it be so fast!" Yutuokou road of eroyin.


    "We are also surprised, but it should have something to do with the 36 sacred fruits he got." The old ancestor pondered.


    Eroyin Yu''s face was gloomy: "a holy fruit is my refining, which will take decades. Do you think that boy can refine those 36 holy fruits in more than ten years?"


    Kill him, he didn''t believe it.


    A few words of the old Mo clan.


    To tell the truth, they would not believe that Dewey had refined all the 36 holy fruits in more than ten years.


    However, they can not find any other reason to explain why Dewey''s strength has been improved so quickly.


    "No matter what the reason is, he has been promoted to the later stage of the sixth level of emperor Tianjun. What you need to do now is to find out the boy as soon as possible!" Eroyin Yu''s face was ferocious: "no matter what method is used, we must force him out quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, young clan leader, now we have used all our strength to search all the deities in the undead world and find all the suspicious masters of the sixth level of the heavenly king. Moreover, we have closely monitored all the underworld organization branches of the undead world. Once this kid appears in any of the underworld branches, we will find out immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Huang Xiaolong appeared in the Jiuyin mountains on a Leigu tiger.More than ten days ago, he sent Fang Mingyu out of the city that never sleeps, called out the gate of hell, and then sent Fang back to the divine world. Before sending Fang away, Huang Xiaolong gave him many Hongmeng elixirs, all of which were top-grade.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong asks Fang Xuanxuan to bring the jade back to the gate of creation.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong came to Jiuyin mountain.


    Looking at the Jiuyin mountains in front of him, Huang Xiaolong recovers his thoughts and flies to the center of Jiuyin mountains.


    The Jiuyin mountains are the headquarters of the giant corpse clan of Jiuyin. They are huge and continuous, crossing two continents! There are numerous peaks, hundreds of thousands of palaces, and many cities stand on some peaks.


    Among these mountains, cities and palaces, there are disciples of the nine Yin giant corpse clan. Occasionally, some elders and even the supreme elder can be seen.


    A team of disciples fly away to patrol, orderly, strong defensive force.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong can sense that there are prohibitions everywhere, no matter at the bottom of mountains, cities or palaces. Under the Jiuyin mountains, there are tens of thousands of large formations, each of which has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong, as an elder of the Supreme People''s government, has a noble status. On the way, he has not been questioned. On the way, when he passes some cities, he stops and takes a rest. Three days later, Huang Xiaolong comes to a mountain which looks like a giant wolf.


    This is giant wolf peak. Luo Haoming, as the elder of the nine Yin family, has its own unique peak and palace.


    Luo Haoming''s cultivation palace is on the giant wolf peak.


    The treasure house of the nine Yin clan is heavily forbidden and heavily defended. Therefore, qiangchuang can''t do it. Now, he can only wait until he has the secret method to open the treasure house of the nine Yin clan before he can find a way to get in.


    Of course, even after entering the treasure house, there must be a prohibition of the nine Yin clan around the Hongmeng Qi. If he moves the place of Hongmeng, he will certainly disturb the old Jiuyin ancestor to eclipse. Therefore, after he gets the secret method to open the treasure house, he has to wait until the old Jiuyin ancestor Yiming leaves the headquarters.


    After all, he is still unable to compete with the nine Yin ancestor eclipse Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Huang Xiaolong rode the thunder bone tiger to the top of giant wolf peak.


    On the top of the mountain, there are dozens of palaces. Around the palaces, there are many holy trees and flowers. Each kind of flower and tree is different in color and arranged in order. From a distance, you can see a different scenery.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of the most central palace. On the gate, there were three ancient characters: Wulang palace.


    "No wolf palace?" Huang Xiaolong smiles. Luo Haoming''s name of the palace is quite unique and interesting.


    Giant Wolf and no wolf, the opposite.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a jade card, which is found in his space ring after Huang Xiaolong killed Luo Haoming. It is the key to open the wolf free palace.


    Huang Xiaolong infuses his magic power. As soon as he throws a jade card, the jade card is inlaid into a groove slightly above Wulang palace. Suddenly, the light of Wulang palace and surrounding palaces flickers, and the gate of Wulang palace slowly opens.


    After the gate of Wulang palace is opened, Huang Xiaolong reaches out to take a picture, takes back the jade card and enters the no wolf palace.


    After entering Wulang palace, Huang Xiaolong finds that there is a special cave in Wulang palace. In the courtyard, there are rare lingguo Ganoderma lucidum springs, which are shining and beautiful.


    Luo Haoming really collected a lot of good things.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. The palace is full of aura. This palace alone is the envy of the ancestors of other super sects.


    Huang Xiaolong walked around the palace. Wulang palace was connected with dozens of palaces around it. Moreover, there was a spiritual vein under the ground. Luo Haoming made the dozens of palaces into a connected ancient array with good defense and attack.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong returned to Wulang palace.


    The wolf free palace alone has more than a dozen rooms.


    There are too many rooms for Luo Haoming to practice alone.


    Huang Xiaolong selects a room in Wulang palace, then sits down, thinks about it, and takes out the letter symbol. He asks the Honghuang giant Taiyue and others to step up their investigation into the secret method of opening the nine Yin treasure house. At the same time, he also asks the Honghuang giant Taiyue to step up the investigation of whether it is possible for Yiming, the ancestor of Jiuyin, to leave the headquarters of the nine Yin clan in the near future.


    Now it''s less than ten years since the battle of Tianting is getting closer and closer. Therefore, he has to step up and get the spirit of Hongmeng as early as possible. Then, his Hongmeng parasitic formula can break through to the fourth level one day earlier.


    At the same time, he got Hongmeng''s Qi one day earlier, and he had the hope to break through to the early stage of the seventh order of Tianjun before the Tianting war.


    If in another seven or eight years, he will be able to get Hongmeng''s Qi, and he will not be able to break through the fourth layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula before the battle of heaven.


    Although his elder martial brother Jiang Hong said that if he broke through the fourth rank of Tianjun, he was sure to win the first place in the battle of Tianting, but he was only sure. If he broke through the seventh order of Tianjun before that, he would be invincible and sweep all the talents in the divine world in the war of Tianting, and he would be able to win the first place with unstoppable momentum!


    After sending the letter rune, Huang Xiaolong opens the large array defense of Wulang palace, and then takes out 300 shining sun god pills, summoning the three supreme gods to separate themselves and begin to practice.


    Now, what he has to do is wait and practice.


    We are waiting to further enhance our strength.


    The night passed.


    The sun showed a slight light.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong had just refined 300 sun shining pills, suddenly, there was a loud noise. The whole giant wolf peak was shocked, and the giant wolf palace was shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. What''s going on? In the headquarters of the nine Yin clan, how dare someone attack the palace of the supreme elder?


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room with a flash and comes to the gate of Wulang palace.


    "Luo Haoming, get out of here!" Before Huang Xiaolong arrived at the gate of Wulang palace, he heard a Jiao drink.


    Is it a woman?


    In doubt, Huang Xiaolong comes to the gate of no wolf palace, and then opens a big array and comes out.


    On the open space in front of them, there were several women wearing the robes of the elder of the nine Yin clan and the core disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the woman in front of him who wears the robe of the supreme elder.


    This woman, to Huang Xiaolong''s first feeling is amazing, too beautiful!


    Huang Xiaolong is also a person who has seen many beautiful women in the divine world. However, in terms of appearance, no one can compare with this girl. However, the only pity is that the other is a devil, with two pairs of black wings behind him and a small horn on his forehead.


    Huang Xiaolong searches for the memory he got from Luo Haoming, and finally remembers who this woman is. Her name is Yang Jing. She is one of the supreme talents of the nine Yin clan. Besides being the supreme elder of the nine Yin clan, she is also the first beauty of the nine Yin clan. Of course, she is also the first beauty in the world of the dead. Besides, she is also the descendant of Gao Ning, the ancestor of the nine Yin clan.


    That Gaoning was the one who was killed by him in the dead tomb city in the late tenth stage of the great emperor. Later, his body was hung on the gate of the city.


    Well, there is also a point. The relationship between eroyin Yu and this daughter is very good. It can be said that she is a childhood sweetheart. Luo Haoming remembers that she will marry this daughter as long as she breaks through the realm of the great emperor.This is not a secret for the senior members of the nine Yin clan.


    However, it seems that Luo Haoming has not offended this woman, and this woman''s aggressive appearance seems to be to blame?


    "It turned out to be elder Yang Jing. I don''t know what elder Yang Jing meant when he came to our giant wolf peak and attacked me without any reason?" When Huang Xiaolong changed his mind, he said calmly: "although Yang Jing is a special elder, according to the clan rules of the nine Yin clan, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so?"


    As the first people in the world of the dead, the nine Yin clan has strict clan rules. According to their clan rules, they attack a supreme elder''s palace without any reason, and the punishment is not small.


    When Yang Jing heard the speech, she didn''t take it to heart. She said with a cold face, "listen to Chen Dongyue of ciyue education that you saved the fake Yang Jun in the city that never sleeps?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Jing came here for this.


    Earlier, Chen Dongyue said that his master and Li buqun, the leader of the nine Yin clan hall, were close friends. Huang Xiaolong had thought that Li buqun might come to seek some trouble recently, but he didn''t expect that Li buqun didn''t show up, but Yang Jing found him first.


    "It''s true." Huang Xiaolong replied, but he didn''t deny it. He just wondered what the relationship between Yang Jing and Chen Dongyue was.


    "Stabbing the moon to teach Yang Jun is my brother." Yang Jing seemed to see Huang Xiaolong''s doubts in his heart and said, "today I''m here to ask for someone. Since you rescued the man who pretended to be my brother, now, you hand over the person."


    Brother!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly, so it is.


    "The man had a bad time with me, and I had already killed him." Huang Xiaolong frowned and explained.


    Yang Jingfeng''s eyes were cold: "killed? What about the body? "


    "I have burned his body with fire." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "You, damn it!" As soon as Yang Jing heard this, she almost looked at Huang Xiaolong in a very cold tone. After that, she suddenly waved the magic whip to Huang Xiaolong.


    The magic whip in his hand roared with his magic power and turned into a huge demon Jiao. The demon Jiao was breathing purple and green corpse gas. Before the demon Jiao arrived, Huang Xiaolong smelled the pungent smell.


    This peculiar smell contains a kind of corpse gas and poisonous gas, which can make people''s spirits dizzy temporarily.


    Yang Jing herself was the peak of the sixth stage of emperor Tianjun. With a whip, she had the power of splitting mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and his steps moved. It seemed that he was normal, but he just avoided the other side''s whip.


    When Huang Xiaolong stood in the place where Huang Xiaolong was standing, the whole giant wolf peak was shocked and the ground around him cracked.


    The giant wolf peak was originally forbidden by Luo Haoming, but this whip of Yang Jing caused such damage, which shows the power of the whip.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong dodged her whip, Yang Jing was stunned. In her opinion, her whip was enough to make the other party''s flesh and skin raw. She didn''t expect this result.


    However, after a pause, she turns her wrist, turns the whip in her hand again, turns into a demon Jiao, and draws it from Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    This time, she increased her magic power infusion, and the magic whip opened the space, which led to the explosion of air flow.


    Huang Xiaolong still steps a move, easily dodged the other side''s attack.


    Yang Jing''s face sank, and the whip in her hand attacked again.


    A whip after a whip, continuous, a whip stronger than a whip.


    The air current in the space explodes continuously.


    The giant wolf peak trembled.


    Every time, Huang Xiaolong is a footstep move, easy to avoid.


    Between the lightning, Yang Jing attacked dozens of whip.


    Whip shadow all over the sky.


    After dozens of whips, suddenly, the whip shadow disappears, and the other end of the whip is held by Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly: "I see you are a woman, let you, you attack again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong couldn''t be touched by dozens of whips, Yang Jing was already angry. Now when she heard this, she couldn''t help sneering and said, "I''d like to see how you are rude to me." With that, she pulled the whip back from Huang Xiaolong''s hand as soon as her hand was forced. However, she was surprised to find that the other side of the whip did not move.


    Suddenly, a strong force came from the other side.


    As soon as Yang Jing''s face changed, her palm and even her arm hurt. The whip in her hand couldn''t hold it. The palm of her hand became loose. The whole person stepped back a few steps and felt her Qi and blood churning.


    Yang Jing looks at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face.


    This Luo Haoming, usually does not show the mountains and dew, the strength is so strong?


    As the peak of the sixth rank of the emperor, she has a high fighting power with her talent. Even in the same rank, she has few rivals.


    Huang Xiaolong threw the other side''s whip and threw it into the distance. His face was indifferent: "you go." If it was not for the fear of identity exposure, the little girl would be able to poke the other party out with one finger.


    Huang Xiaolong sweeps each other''s chest. He has to say that Yang Jing''s two pairs of things are extremely plump. When he started just now, there was a flutter, which made people dizzy.


    Yang Jing sees that Huang Xiaolong throws his whip to the ground in the distance. When he looks at Huang Xiaolong, he stares at him. Feng''s eyes stand up, and his intention of killing is fierce.


    "Looking for death!"


    She angrily drank, and her body suddenly rose. She rolled up a series of dead hurricanes. Her hand passed through the hurricane, and one palm came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Many handprints make a sensation in the space. However, there is an amazing green flame in the palmprint, which makes even the wolf palace in the distance sound incessantly.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not dodge. He raised his hand to meet him, and directly collided with his opponent''s palm print.


    All of a sudden, the dead hurricane dissipated, all the fingerprints disappeared, Yang Jing fell from the high altitude, back and forth, bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    "Elder Yang Jing!" The faces of the core disciples of the nine Yin clan who came with them changed their faces and went to hold Yang Jing one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly: "the whirlwind corpse fire palm is not weak, but it is a pity that you haven''t cultivated to a great level."


    "Well, elder Luo Haoming is really hiding." Yang Jing stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I have written down today''s affairs. I will come back to ask elder Luo Haoming for advice."


    After Yang Jing finished, she took a picture of her hand, took the long whip back to her hand, and then left without looking back. The core disciples followed in panic.


    Looking at Yang Jing''s leaving, Huang Xiaolong frowns slightly. It seems that there will be a lot of small troubles in the future. I hope this woman is smart, otherwise, he doesn''t mind solving it.


    As for the fact that a little strength was exposed today, Huang Xiaolong was not too worried. He doubted about the convenience and could not find out anything. Moreover, he would not stay for a long time. He would leave as soon as he got the air of Hongmeng.


    Huang Xiaolong turns back to Wulang palace and continues to practice.


    However, before practicing, Huang Xiaolong strengthened the large array defense of Wulang palace.For several days, the wind was calm.


    Yang Jing didn''t come to disturb her, and Huang Xiaolong was happy.


    A few days later, when Huang Xiaolong was practicing self-cultivation, suddenly, the letter symbol vibrated. Huang Xiaolong took it out and saw that it was sent by the giant Taiyue.


    Information about the secret method has been found. In addition to the old ancestor of the nine Yin, Shi Ming and the patriarch, he also knows the secret method. However, he has been practicing in the forbidden area of the nine Yin clan recently, and hasn''t gone out. The underworld organization can''t get the secret method from him.


    However, in the letter, there is another thing mentioned.


    In another month, the nine Yin clan will open the gate of the nine Yin clan, and then enter the place of corpse and soul. Then, the ancestor of the nine Yin clan will go to the place of corpse and soul for cultivation and tempering, including the ancestor of the nine Yin clan, the clan leader, the clan leader, and even the elders and elders of the nine Yin clan.


    The place of corpse and soul in the gate of nine Yin is a special space. It is regarded as a place of great importance by the nine Yin clan, which is seldom opened. The opening of the gate of nine Yin by the nine Yin clan is afraid to be related to the erosion of Yin by the ancestor of the nine Yin family and the treasure of Hongmeng refined by Peng Zheng.


    Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, mentioned in his letter that "eroding Yin", Peng Zhengfei only wanted to refine the impending Hongmeng treasure with the help of the soul Qi in the land of corpses and souls.


    "The gate of nine Yin, the place of corpse and soul." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    This time, the nine Yin clan opened the door of the nine Yin clan. It was a great opportunity for him to leave the headquarters of the nine Yin clan.


    However, if he wants to open the nine Yin treasure house, he has to open the secret method. He can''t get the secret method from eclipse Ming and eclipse matchless. He can only find a way from eroding Yin Yu.


    However, he has been practicing in the forbidden area all the time, and there must be some experts in the forbidden area. If he lurks in, he will surely disturb the nine Yin clan.


    What to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Huang Xiaolong thinks about it. The only way and opportunity is for him to enter the gate of nine Yin together. He waits for the opportunity to capture eroyin Yu, search his memory and get the secret method to open the treasure house of nine Yin.


    However, although some hall masters, elders and elders can also enter the gate of nine Yin to practice and sharpen, there are not many places, and the places are generally prepared for the disciples of the great emperor.


    People like Luo Haoming, who have no background, can''t get the quota.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Do you want another identity?


    However, it is a bit of a hurry to find a suitable identity among the Taishang elders of the nine Yin clan. Moreover, the quota has not been determined yet. I don''t know which Taishang elders in the late sixth stage of the heavenly king can enter the gate of nine Yin.


    When Huang Xiaolong is in distress, Yang Jing comes to the forbidden area of the nine Yin clan outside the corpse pool.


    When he saw Yang Jing coming, he jumped to Yang Jing.


    "Yang Jing, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Yang Jing was quite angry, he asked.


    "Someone bullied me," Yang Jing said with a small mouth


    In that case, eroyin Yu laughed: "who dares to bully my baby Yang Jing in the dead spirit world? Tell me who bullied you. I''ll help you clean him up. " The tone was rather relaxed.


    He could see that Yang Jing should not have suffered much injustice, otherwise, she would not just complain to herself here.


    Yang Jing snorted and said, "it''s Luo Haoming, the elder of our family."


    "Luo Haoming?" Eclipse Yin Yu a consternation, then smile way: "how did he bully you?"


    He knows Luo Haoming.


    Yang Jingdu mouth will Huang Xiaolong in the city to save Fang Mingyu, and then she went to Wulang palace to tell Huang Xiaolong about the process of asking for someone.


    Yang Jing didn''t add anything to it, but told the story truthfully.


    "That Luo Haoming is really hateful. He not only threw my precious whip, but also kept staring at people here." Yang Jing said "ferocious".


    When Yu heard the speech, he could not help but look at the two groups of high and straight meat in front of the beauty''s chest.


    "You''re hateful, too." Seeing the expression of eroyin Yu, Yang Jing reached out to grasp the soft meat around his waist and twisted it.


    Eroyin Yu wryly smile: "my aunt, you first let go, I this meat has been pinched by you for tens of thousands of times, all pinched changed."


    Yang Jing didn''t let it go. She hummed, "well, can you help me with this anger?"


    Eroyin Yu thought for a moment and said, "this Luo Haoming, he is the elder of the Supreme Court, and his position is not low, and he is right. Even if I am the chief of the little clan, I can''t punish him at will for no reason. It''s just strange that you are not the opponent of Luo Haoming? Is Luo Haoming so powerful? "


    This is where he doubts.


    "Well, in a month''s time, aren''t you going to open the gate of nine yin? At that time, you will give him a place to join us in the gate of nine Yin. " Yang Jing turned her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Let him enter the gate of nine yin?" He was stunned and then said with a smile, "well, it depends on you."


    He understood what Yang Jing meant. Since he could not clear up Luo Haoming, he would wait for the other party to enter the gate of nine Yin and clean up.


    "However, I can make it clear that when I enter the gate of nine Yin, I can deal with Luo Haoming, but I can''t kill him." Yu, who had lost Yin, was also a Taoist.


    If a supreme elder is dead, his father will certainly pursue him. If his father knows that they killed a senior in the family for a small matter, his father will be angry.


    "I know, then, I make him kneel, make him cry, make him crazy, just don''t kill him, so it''s all right." Yang Jing said with a smile: "this time you enter the gate of nine Yin, you should be able to break through the realm of the great emperor?"


    Eroyin Yu said with a smile: "this is nature. I have been stuck at the peak of the tenth order of the emperor for tens of thousands of years, and the accumulation of laws is enough. This time I enter the gate of nine Yin, with the spirit of the corpse soul inside, I will surely break through into the realm of the great emperor." Speaking of this, she gazed at Yang Jing: "don''t worry. When I break through the realm of the great emperor, I will marry you and complete our great marriage."


    "It''s a pity that master and his old man will never see that day again," Yang Jing said The eyes were red.


    When he thought of this, he hated him: "don''t worry. The old ancestor said that when he killed Dewey, he would hang his body on the gate of our nine Yin clan headquarters, and invite the strong men from all sides to come and watch."


    Yang Jing nodded and said in a voice of hatred: "unfortunately, I can''t kill that dog by myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong is practicing in Wulang palace when he suddenly receives a letter from the nine Yin clan.


    This announcement is about the quota of the gate of nine Yin which will be opened soon.


    When he saw that he was also included in the quota, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    According to the law, he can''t have access to the gate of nine Yin.Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a moment. He sent a letter to Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, to find out what was going on. Soon, there was news. Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, wrote back and reported that the matter was raised by eroyin Yu, the young leader of the nine Yin clan, to the old ancestor who arranged the quota. Luo Haoming should be included in the quota.


    "Eroding Yin Yu?" Huang Xiaolong immediately figured it out.


    It should be Yang Jing, the woman who put forward the idea of eroding Yin Yu. The woman must have thought about how to repair herself.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong laughed. In this way, he really had to thank Yang Jing, the woman. He was worried about how to enter the gate of nine Yin.


    Huang Xiaolong concentrated on practicing in Wulang palace, waiting for the door of nine Yin to open.


    Twenty days passed in a flash, and soon it was the day when the gate of nine Yin was opened.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the designated square early to wait.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong arrived, the nine Yin clan had already come to many hall owners, the supreme elder and the elder. Since Luo Haoming seldom had contact with people, there was no hall master after his arrival. The elder of the Supreme Court and the elders had only a few signs to show their respect.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to a corner of the square and stays.


    With the passage of time, land and land continue, there are many hall Lord, the elder, the elder arrived.


    This time, there are not many places to enter the gate of nine Yin, a total of 1000 people.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Huang Xiaolong looks through the crowd and sees that eroyin Yu flies from a distance under the cluster of nine Yin masters. Yang Jing is in parallel with him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed, and he was in a good mood.


    "Little clan chief!"


    "I''ve met the young patriarch!"


    From a distance, the hall owners, the elders and elders in the square respectfully called him eroding Yin Yu.


    He nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    At this time, all of a sudden, Yang Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong, and then gouged out Huang Xiaolong with that pair of Phoenix eyes. The corners of her mouth were filled with a mocking smile.


    Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of the smile on the other side''s lips. Obviously, the other party thought that he did not know that the quota was proposed by her to eroyin Yu. The other party thought that he must be complacent now?


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    With the arrival of eroyin Yu and Yang Jing, the square became lively. Many Temple owners and elders gathered around them to say something.


    Obviously, Yang Jing didn''t know what good news she had heard. She covered her mouth with a smile.


    "Ancestor, the patriarch has arrived!"


    Suddenly, a voice called.


    All of a sudden, the sky was shocked, and the terrible pressure was like an endless huge wave, which instantly submerged the heaven and earth. The terrible pressure seemed to come from the nine days, as if from the nine secluded places, as if from the four sides of heaven and earth.


    Under this pressure, all the hall owners, the elders and elders of the nine Yin clan all breathed.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the leader of the nine Yin clan is incomparable, and the ancestors of the nine Yin clan are gathering around a huge figure to fly here.


    It is from this huge figure that boundless pressure emanates.


    No one could see the face of the huge figure, which was rolling around with astonishing stillness.


    Eclipse!


    The ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, the first person in the dead spirit world! At that time, he led the dead spirit world to attack the heaven of the divine world, and fought with the ancient emperor of heaven, and the strong absolute existence of the earth shattering!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong had been psychologically prepared, there was still a lot of waves in his heart.


    "Welcome the ancestors and the patriarchs! Welcome to your ancestors. "


    Suddenly, all the hall owners, the elders and the elders all knelt down and called out respectfully, including the two of eroyin Yu and Yang Jing.


    Huang Xiaolong can only learn from eroding Yin Yu and others to kneel down and shout.


    "Get up." The sound of eroding Ming comes out from the tumbling stillness. The sound is like the impact of stone and stone, and the sound of thunder is irresistible.


    "Thank you


    The nine Yin people stood up respectfully.


    When he came to the sky above the square, he did not open the gate of the nine Yin immediately. Instead, he looked at all the hall masters, elders and elders who were waiting to enter the gate of nine Yin.


    The eyes, as if to see through all things in the world, can see all the truth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is tight, and the breath is extremely restrained, so that the heart of hell is completely silent.


    After sweeping around, he said: "you are the hope of the younger generation of the nine Yin clan. This time, the door of the nine Yin clan is opened. I hope you can seize the opportunity to practice and hone in the place of corpse and soul, and improve your own strength. Especially the temple master who was at the peak of the tenth stage of the heavenly king, I hope you can take this opportunity to break through into the realm of the great emperor All the ancestors in the realm of the land are highly appreciated and valued by our ancestors! "


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    They all agreed that it should be.


    He nodded, and then turned around. His eyes shot two rays of light on the void of the square. All of a sudden, the light from the void of the square was shocked, and countless air currents ran away. A huge door of space opened slowly and appeared in front of the public.


    This is the important place and gate of the nine Yin clan!


    Although the opening of the gate of nine Yin is in the headquarters of the nine Yin clan, it is not in the space of hell, but in the space outside the hell.


    According to Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, this nine Yin space may have existed even when hell was born. It is a Hongmeng space formed automatically by heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong stares.


    I saw the huge gate of nine Yin rolling between black and gray gas.


    Is this spirit?


    Soul Qi is a kind of aura of heaven and earth born in a place called corpse soul land in the gate of nine Yin. It is of high quality. The whole hell and the world are only born in the place of corpse and soul in the gate of nine Yin.


    "In!" After that, he disappeared into the gate of nine Yin and disappeared in front of the people, followed by eroyin Yu, Yang Jing, the great emperors and ancestors of the nine Yin family, the heads of the hall, and then the elders and elders of the Taishang.


    Huang Xiaolong followed all the elders of the nine Yin family and entered the gate of nine Yin.


    When everyone enters, the gate of nine Yin begins to close slowly.


    The gate of the nine Yin can only be opened by the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin, so the people who enter the gate will have to wait for eclipse to open again.


    Of course, this is only for others. Huang Xiaolong, who can summon the gates of hell, can come back at any time.


    After entering the gate of nine Yin, after a very long dark tunnel of space, Huang Xiaolong comes to a space full of various colors.


    In the advance of Huang Xiaolong, the erosion of Ming Dynasty is unparalleled, the erosion of Yin Yu and the ancestors, and the hall masters have disappeared.


    After Huang Xiaolong, there are the elders of the nine Yin family. The elders come in one after another. However, the elders of the nine Yin family of Taishang elders do not stay. Instead, they go out in groups of three or three.In the gate of nine Yin, there are countless other treasures besides the soul Qi in the place of corpse and soul. Not to mention the Hongmeng miraculous medicine, there are also some chaotic spirit veins. If you are lucky, you may even find the middle quality chaotic spirit pulse and the top quality chaotic spirit pulse.


    After all the elders of Taishang who came in from behind all left, Huang Xiaolong recognized the direction and flew slowly to the south.


    Just now, as soon as Yang Jing entered the gate of nine Yin, Huang Xiaolong planted a mark on her body. In this space, no matter where the other party is, Huang Xiaolong can feel it.


    As long as Yang Jing is there, he should be there.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to find the eroding Yin Yu. Now, he should be with him.


    Huang Xiaolong flies aimlessly.


    This nine Yin space is very large. There are mountains below, sea on one side, countless primitive forests and countless corpse and soul beasts. These corpse and soul beasts, between corpse beast and soul beast, possess not only the attack and defense of corpse beast, but also the speed of soul beast.


    Huang Xiaolong has no hidden breath, so he attacks him one after another.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a move either. He directly used the supreme spirit of the devil to devour them one by one.


    This corpse, soul and beast was born in the nine Yin space. Except for the poisonous corpse Qi, its whole body essence, blood, soul and spirit are extremely precious things.


    Of course, under the heaven, only Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the poisonous corpse gas on the corpse and soul beast. He dares to devour the corpse and soul beast in this way.


    "Longlinghua." "Fenghai divine tree." "Gold corpse and jade essence."


    As Huang Xiaolong flies over mountains, some legendary treasures appear in Huang Xiaolong''s sight. However, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to collect these things. These things are precious to others, but they are dispensable to him.


    More than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong came over a piece of land.


    This is the place of corpse soul!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    The place of corpse and soul is the largest continent and the most precious place of the nine Yin space. The corpse Qi of the whole nine Yin space is born from this land of corpse and soul.


    It is also the place where the corpse and soul come.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t cover up his whereabouts and breath. Yang Jing, the woman, should soon get the news that he was also in the place of corpse and soul.


    Over the land of corpse and soul, Huang Xiaolong opens the eyes of hell and looks down.


    Eh! All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong looked at a mountain in the north. His body flashed. In the next moment, he came to the mountains tens of thousands of miles away.


    I saw a tricolor flower growing on a cliff in the mountain below. This flower, in three colors, can not be described. It is not red, not yellow, not blue, nor black and gold. These three colors seem to cover all the colors in the world. They are so charming and gorgeous.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at this tricolor flower and has a rare excitement on his face.


    Now, there are not many things that can make Huang Xiaolong excited. No matter what kind of Hongmeng elixir, what is the best Hongmeng elixir and what chaotic spiritual pulse, Huang Xiaolong will not be so excited.


    However, when he saw these three colored flowers, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Sansheng flower!


    Sansheng flower, the first God flower in hell, can even be said to be the first God flower in the world!


    These three flowers, three petals for the past life, this life, the future!


    According to legend, if you swallow the Sansheng flower, you will have unimaginable ability after refining, and even can go back to the past and cross the future.


    Of course, the legend may not be true, but the treasure of Sansheng flower is by no means inferior to Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath of the atmosphere, then stepped forward, and came to Sansheng flower.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to reach out to pick the Sansheng flower, suddenly, a surprise voice came out from the distance: "is that Sansheng flower? Yes, it''s Sansheng flower, the first God flower of hell


    Then, an amazing sword spirit breaks through the air and attacks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body twisted and his sword Spirit fell into the air. The mountain peaks in the distance were cut open and collapsed.


    EH.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong dodging his sword spirit, the man who made the move was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the visitor is a hall master of the nine Yin clan. Huang Xiaolong searches Luo Haoming''s memory and soon finds out the identity of the visitor.


    The other party''s name is Yang Sihai, and he has the same clan relationship with that Yang Jing. Moreover, the other party''s talent is good. He is valued by a high-level ancestor of the nine Yin family and is accepted as a registered disciple.


    As for the strength, it was at the beginning of the seventh rank of emperor Tianjun, who had just been promoted to the palace master.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Sihai, moved in his heart, and said coldly: "master Yang, what do you mean?"


    But Yang Sihai laughed: "what do you mean, don''t you understand? This Sansheng flower is mine! You''ve never done anything like killing and robbing treasure, have you? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold: "if you kill me, the clan leader will certainly investigate. Then, you can''t escape."


    Yang Sihai laughed: "well, you don''t have to worry about it. Kill you. After I get this Sansheng flower, I will give it to the clan leader. The clan leader will not only not blame me, but also reward me greatly. What do you say?"


    Of course, he also knew that he could not take the three flowers as his own, but if he offered them to him, the result would be very different.


    Speaking of this, the long sword in Yang Sihai''s hand suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong, and the sword spirit shot violently. When he cut down, he took up a lot of sword curtains, like an upside down sword river.


    "Sword spirit!"


    Tianhe sword Qi is a very advanced sword skill of the nine Yin clan.


    Just when Yang Sihai thought that this sword would kill Huang Xiaolong on the spot, suddenly, the figure flashed. Huang Xiaolong went straight through the curtain of the sword. With one blow, he hit the opponent''s chest truthfully, and directly drove him into the mountains tens of thousands of miles away.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong photographed the other side and took it back.


    "You, how, you." Yang Sihai, regardless of the bloodstain on his mouth, looks at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief and trembles.


    This Luo Haoming, the strength can be so strong!


    The opponent is obviously the later stage of Tianjun''s sixth level. He is not the enemy of the other party''s fist in the early stage of the seventh level of Tianjun!


    No, he played with Luo Haoming before.


    "You are not Luo Haoming!" Suddenly, Yang Sihai said.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "yes, I''m not Luo Haoming."


    Yang Sihai was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would admit it directly. But then, he laughed: "you dare to pretend to be Luo Haoming to join our nine Yin clan. You are looking for death. No matter who you are, you are dead, absolutely dead!"


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "this will not bother you." With that, the purple light flashed in his hand, and a piece of Hongmeng insect didn''t enter the other side''s eyebrows, and instantly controlled the other party.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill Yang Sihai, but controlled Yang Sihai. Naturally, he asked him to ask for credit from eroyin Yu and let him report the Sansheng flower to him.Huang Xiaolong talked about Yang Jing and the location of eroyin Yu with Yang Sihai, and asked him to "escape" as he said, and then reported to eroyin Yu.


    Yang Sihai respectfully takes orders and disappears in Huang Xiaolong''s sight.


    Huang Xiaolong then set his eyes on Sansheng flower again. After stepping on the void, Huang Xiaolong comes to Sansheng flower, and then reaches out to take Sansheng flower out of the cliff with mud and soil. He is very careful.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong put it into heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to wander.


    At this time, Yang Sihai pretended to run for his life in a panic according to Huang Xiaolong''s command. Then he happened to meet eroyin Yu and Yang Jing. After being questioned by them, Yang Sihai reported the matter of sanshenghua to them "truthfully".


    "What? Sansheng flower, you mean Sansheng flower When they heard Sansheng flower, they were shocked.


    "Yes, Shao clan chief, it is indeed Sansheng flower. I can see clearly that his subordinates found the Sansheng flower and were just about to pick it. Unexpectedly, naluo Haoming suddenly appeared and attacked me behind his back, seriously injuring me. Moreover, he had a lower grade Hongmeng spirit weapon on his body. His subordinates were not his opponents and were forced to escape." Yang Sihai reported to them one by one.


    Eroyin Yu stood up and laughed: "good, good, very good, Sansheng flower, it turns out to be Sansheng flower. Unexpectedly, there are Sansheng flowers in this nine Yin space. It is said that the first Sansheng flower was obtained by the Buddha. Now, there is a second one, and it is still in the Jiuyin space. This is destined to be given to me by the nine Yin family! Heaven has eyes


    Yang Jing was also overjoyed and said with a smile, "it''s just that I still want to clean up Luo Haoming. It''s two joys at the same time. However, the matter of Sansheng flower is of great importance. Should we report it to the clan leader first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    However, eroyin Yu said with a smile: "the old ancestor and his father are refining the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. We will not report it to them first. When we get the Sansheng flower, it will be better to report it later."


    Yang Jing said with a smile: "that''s OK. However, there are many corpses and spirits in this place of corpses and spirits. We should be more careful."


    Eroyin Yu nodded.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go now." Eclipse Yin Yu stood up, a little impatient, for the Sansheng flower, he was impatient.


    That''s the best flower in the world.


    With this flower, maybe their ancestors'' strength can be further improved. Then, the king of Hongmeng in the divine world will be a fart.


    At present, under Yang Si kelp Road, eroding Yin Yu, Yang Jing and others began to set off.


    However, with caution, he took four high-level ancestors of the great emperor with him, and two of them were still in the tenth stage of the great emperor, one in the later stage and the other in the middle stage.


    Soon, the eroding Yin Yu several people then came to that Sansheng flower growth in front of the mountain.


    "Right here?" Eroyin Yu asked.


    Yang Sihai respectfully said: "yes, the little clan chief, it is there." One finger at the cliff in front of him.


    several people of eroyin Yu came to the cliff.


    "Sure enough, there are traces of being poached." Eroyin Yu''s eyes twinkled and said with joy: "and there is a strange force of time and space around the cliff, which should be possessed by Sansheng flower."


    "Well, Yang Sihai, you have made great contributions. You can rest assured that I will report to my ancestors and my father and I will reward you greatly." Eroding Yin Yu turned his head and laughed at Yang Sihai.


    "It''s the young patriarch." Yang Sihai''s face was "overjoyed" and extremely happy.


    "This Luo Haoming should not have gone far. Dai Quan, you use your secret method to find Luo Haoming with all your strength." Eroyin Yu to an old ancestor behind him.


    Dai Quan is the late ancestor of the great emperor who came with him.


    "Don''t worry about it." Dai Quan said with a smile: "I will use the method of ancient escape to find out the breath of Luo Haoming." With that, he waved his hands and a mysterious Rune appeared.


    These mysterious runes slowly converge into a stream.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of both hands, Dai Quan converged into a rune like a stream, and then disappeared in front of the crowd.


    In less than a minute, Dai Quan smiles and says to eroyin Yu, "little patriarch, Luo Haoming has found him, in the cave at the bottom of a mountain not far ahead."


    Eroyin Yu laughed: "this Luo Haoming is clever, but he was mistaken by his cleverness. He thought he was hiding nearby and we would search far away?"


    "Come on, let''s go and find out Naro Hamming now!"


    A few people of eroding Yin flew through the air.


    "For the sake of a treasure, Luo Haoming committed the following crimes and seriously injured Yang Sihai hall leader. After he got such treasures, he didn''t hand it in. No matter which one it was, it was a death penalty." On the way, Yang Jing said.


    Because of Yang Jun''s affair, she didn''t like Luo Haoming at all. However, there was no reason before, and she couldn''t kill each other at will. Now, with this, it''s nothing to kill Luo Haoming.


    On hearing the speech, eroyin Yu said with a smile, "when you have captured Luo Haoming, you can deal with it as you want. If you want to kill him, you can kill him. If you want to torture and then kill him, torture him first and then kill him."


    Yang Jingmei opened her eyes and laughed: "I knew you loved me the most."


    Two people talk and laugh, then came to the old ancestor Dai fully determined in front of the mountain.


    "It''s the cave." Dai Quanyi refers to the mountainside.


    Eroyin Yu looked at it and said with a smile, "the cave is really hidden, but we don''t have to go in. We''ll flatten the mountain and let naluo Haoming come out."


    Dai Quan should be. With a flick of his finger, an incomparable gray light burst out of the sky, like a huge gray blade, and instantly flattened the mountain.


    A figure flew out of the sky and appeared in front of eroyin Yu and others.


    Eroyin Yu looked at Luo Haoming who was "forced" out and laughed: "Luo Haoming, you are not timid. You didn''t hand in the Sansheng flower, and for Sansheng flower, you secretly attacked and seriously injured the hall leader Yang Sihai."


    Yang Jing also said, "hand over the Sansheng flower and tell me how you want to die!"


    Huang Xiaolong, however, smiles and looks at eroyin Yu and Yang Jing: "even if I want to die, I''m afraid that they can''t kill me." It''s true that Huang Xiaolong, who has the heart of hell, can''t kill him even if he stands there with the heart of hell.


    Yin Yu, Yang Jing, Dai Quan and others were stunned.


    Eroyin Yu''s eyes narrowed, staring at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were cold and shining, as if he wanted to see through Huang Xiaolong.


    "You are not Luo Haoming!" Suddenly, Dai Quan said.


    "Yes, I am not Luo Haoming." Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    At this time, there is no need to cover up.The crowd was stunned.


    "I see!" Yang Jing suddenly thought about something and said coldly, "no wonder."


    Before no wolf palace, she also wondered how Luo Haoming''s strength could be higher than her.


    Eroyin Yu stares at Huang Xiaolong: "so, are you deliberately leading us here?" Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly fell on the side of Yang Sihai: "Yang Sihai, he colluded with you, OK!"


    "It''s not collusion. He''s just controlled by my secret arts." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    How many people, Dai Quan, the ancestor of the nine Yin clan, are suspicious. Is Yang Sihai under control? They couldn''t see it.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed to Yang Sihai, who fell down.


    "You A few people of eroding Yin Yu are surprised. They don''t expect that Huang Xiaolong will suddenly kill Yang Sihai.


    "Who the hell are you?" Although Huang Xiaolong''s performance was beyond his expectation, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, this is the nine Yin space. There are several high-level masters of the great emperor around him. Moreover, his old ancestor, eclipse Ming, and his father are in the land of corpses.


    "Who am I?" With a smile, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape and appearance change as well.


    "You, Dewey!" When he saw it, he was shocked and screamed.


    In the World War I, he was almost killed by Huang Xiaolong. Although after the first World War, he kept saying that he would tear Huang Xiaolong to pieces. However, in that war, Huang Xiaolong''s terror had been branded into his soul, so it was difficult for him to control his fear when he saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "Chen nengtong, you protect the young clan leader and run away! Let''s inform our ancestors All of a sudden, Dai Quan blows at Huang Xiaolong with a fist, and yells at other ancestors at the same time.


    However, as soon as he made a move, he saw the Eternal City fly out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    With the eternal city flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, there are also the 100 undead Ming Wei puppets. Driven by the 100 high-level undead ghost puppets of the great emperor, the eternal city suddenly emits a brilliant light, which makes the world lose all colors.


    Boom!


    With almost no resistance, the ancient city of Dai Quan, the ancestor of the nine Yin clan, was instantly hit by the overwhelming momentum of the ancient city.


    Dai Quan screamed, and his armor of Hongmeng spirit level was instantly smashed by the ancient city. Then, his whole body''s divine bones, veins, internal organs, and everything else exploded.


    There is only one godhead left.


    It''s the supreme god!


    The supreme deity of daiquan suddenly sent out unprecedented power, and the divine power surged wildly, and suddenly rose to the sky to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly.


    Just as the supreme deity of daiquan was about to make every effort to break through the void and leave, the ancient city appeared above its divinity. Urged by a hundred undead ghost guards, the ancient city suddenly fell down with a unique force.


    With a bang, Dai Quan''s divinity was blasted into the ground.


    Dai Quan screamed before he died, and then there was no sound.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong sees that Chen nengtong and other three ancestors of the nine Yin clan are trying to escape with eroyin Yu and Yang Jing.


    However, a few people just flew away not far away, they were an invisible gas wall rebound back.


    The invisible air wall, emitting a strong light power, above, a light Rune to form an angel.


    Chen nengtong, eroyin Yu and others were bounced back. Their faces changed in horror and looked at the air wall around them. This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Just when Yang Sihai instigated ero Yu and others to come, he had already asked the two bright angels, who were at the peak of the tenth stage of the fourteenth wing emperor, to join hands to set up a unique array of ancient Guangming.


    Even if it is matchless, it is difficult to find the ancient matchless array of the Guangming system. The moment when he and others stepped into the array, he was doomed to be killed.


    With this unique array shielding, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the discovery of eclipse Ming, which is not matched by erosion.


    Here, even if the earth is broken through, there is no power to leak out.


    Boom!


    Chen nengtong takes out a huge sword and cuts it with all his strength against the bright gas wall. The light of the bright gas wall soars, and Chen nengtong is shocked to retreat and bleed from the corners of his mouth.


    The shadow of death covered his whole body and made him cold.


    Huang Xiaolong came to eroyin Yu slowly and said indifferently, "you don''t have to waste your energy. In this unique array, even if you attack with all your might, you can''t break it, not to mention you."


    Yang Jing looks at Huang Xiaolong coming. Her pretty face can''t hide her fear, and she keeps retreating.


    "Dewey, you, what do you want?" As he retreated, eroyin Yu said, "my ancestor is in the land of corpse and soul. Dare you kill me?"


    Chen nengtong''s three ancestors backed back to protect eroyin Yu.


    Ten meters away in front of eroyin Yu and others, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops. With a move of both hands, the ancient city flies up from the ground, and Dai Quan''s divinity flies out of the deep pit under the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Dai Quan''s divinity in front of him with one pair of hands. The power of the Supreme God''s devouring God urges him with all his strength. All of a sudden, the deity shrinks with astonishing speed, just like the green leaves and red flowers that have lost nutrients, begin to wither and gradually lose all colors.


    A clear and crisp sound, God into powder, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Dai Quan''s divinity was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, the faces of eroyin Yu changed greatly. In particular, eroyin Yu recalled the scene of Huang Xiaolong swallowing song Litao on the sea of hell.


    "No, I don''t want to die. You can''t kill me. I eroding Yin Yu is the supreme king. I can''t die. I''m destined to break through the great emperor, surpass the great emperor and achieve the road of supreme domination. I can''t die like this!" Eroyin Yu suddenly roared wildly with a ferocious face.


    "No way!"


    He hissed and roared.


    His eyes are red with blood, and he has too much unwillingness.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he said with a cold smile: "the king of the supreme will not die? Ridiculous! Do the right thing with me, no matter who it is, the end is death. Song Litao is so, so are you. In the future, eclipse will also die! However, you can''t see the day when I destroyed the nine Yin clan. Of course, you can rest assured that I will not kill you now. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Don''t you kill me now?" The eyes of eroding Yin Yu turn.


    As long as Dewey doesn''t kill him, there is hope for him.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the look of eroding Yin Yu, he knew what he was thinking and sneered at himself. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and burst out with a fist.


    Yang Jing screams. Huang Xiaolong blows the whole person out. In the air, it explodes into a blood mist.


    "No!" Eroyin Yu cried out in despair, staring at the blood mist floating in the sky. Then, he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with cold and bloody eyes: "Dewey, you dog scum, you break your promise!"Huang Xiaolong sneered: "break your promise? You seem to be mistaken. I just said not to kill you


    "Kill!" All of a sudden, Chen nengtong and the other two ancestors were furious and killed Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    At this time, the ancient city met three people.


    And the three people overhead, heaven also appeared, heaven golden Liuling big array floating.


    In the frightened eyes of Chen nengtong, the dazzling bright power was discharged from the Liuling formation.


    At the next moment, Chen nengtong changed their senses.


    Eroyin Yu watched Chen nengtong''s three people being killed. His previous anger, his previous intention to kill and his previous hatred all subsided.


    He was standing there, stiff and mindless.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to eroyin Yu.


    "Dewey, if you don''t kill me, I''ll make you worse than dead one day." Yu returned to his senses and said coldly.


    "Unfortunately, you will never have this opportunity. I forgot to tell you that my real name is not Dewey."


    Eroyin Yu was stunned: "not Dewey?"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s appearance changed again, and a black haired young man appeared in front of eroyin Yu, who was shocked.


    Terran?!


    "My real name is Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Eroyin Yu''s mind flashed, his eyes wide open, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "you, you are the god world that Huang Xiaolong?! Jiang Hong''s illegitimate son? "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Jiang Hong''s illegitimate son couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that many people think that they are the illegitimate child of senior brother Jiang Hong.


    Illegitimate son of the first God? Huang Xiaolong can''t laugh or cry about this name.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense. He asked the ghost of Ming Wei to suppress the spirit of eroyin Yu. With a wave of his hand, the insect of Hongmeng immediately fell into the brow of eroyin Yu and controlled his spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    After controlling eroyin Yu, Huang Xiaolong immediately searched for his soul.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong got a message from eroyin Yu about the secret method of opening the nine Yin treasure house and the Hongmeng Qi in the treasure house.


    "There are so many treasures in the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpses! It is worthy of being the first people in the world of the dead After soul searching, Huang Xiaolong sighed.


    In addition to the noble spirit, there are many rare treasures in the nine Yin treasure house. These treasures are hard to find in the whole world, and some of them were obtained when we attacked the divine world.


    In those years, the nine Yin giant corpses attacked the divine world and destroyed half of it! Half of the divine world, how many tens of thousands of deities, how many imperial palaces and the first-class forces were completely wiped out. The treasures of these imperial palaces and first-class forces were all wiped out by the nine Yin family.


    How many treasures are there in the treasure house of the nine Yin clan.


    Although the underworld chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in hell, but if it comes to wealth, it is far less than the nine Yin clan.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong didn''t delay much. He asked the ghost puppet to clean up the traces of the scene. After all this, he urged the Shura formula to call out the gate of hell, and took eroyin Yu to enter the gate of hell.


    The next moment, Huang Xiaolong and eroyin Yu appeared above the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill eroyin Yu because he wanted him to go into the nine Yin treasure house and bring out the spirit of Hong Meng. After all, it is better to go in person as eroyin Yu than to hide in it.


    Huang Xiaolong flies directly to Jiuyin giant corpse treasure house with eroyin Yu.


    An hour later, they arrived near the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpses.


    "Go ahead." Huang Xiaolong ordered Yu to eat Yin.


    "Yes, master." Eroyin Yu respectfully answered, and then broke the void to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong hides in the void, waiting for good news.


    When eroyin Yu came to the gate of the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpses, four figures flashed out. They were the ancestors who guarded the treasure house.


    Four people, it turns out that all of them are the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor!


    This is the essence of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Huang Xiaolong, hiding in the depths of the void, is also slightly surprised to see with the eyes of hell the ancestor of the nine Yin clan, the peak of the four great emperors at the end of the tenth stage.


    "Little patriarch, did you not follow the ancestors and patriarchs into the nine Yin space?" The four ancestors of the nine Yin family were all surprised to see the eroding Yin Yu.


    "The old ancestors needed a lot of congenital Xingsha and Hongmeng Qi to refine Hongmeng treasures. They couldn''t get rid of them, so they asked me to come back to the treasure house." Eroyin Yu replied.


    The four looked at each other.


    "This." The four hesitated.


    "I don''t know if the young patriarch has the dictation of his ancestors or patriarchs?" One of them asked, "since the ancestors needed a lot of congenital Xingsha and Hongmeng Qi to refine Hongmeng treasures, why didn''t they bring them with them before?"


    Although the person in front of him was indeed eroding Yin Yu, there was something strange about it, so the four people became suspicious.


    "Presumptuous! When the elder of my family went into the treasure house to get some things, he had to ask my ancestors and my father to tell him to do it? " Eroding Yin Yu''s angry eyes: "as for why the old ancestor didn''t bring it, how can I know? Do you doubt that I will steal the congenital Xingsha and Hongmeng Qi openly?"


    "I dare not." The four were busy.


    "Then you don''t get out of the way." Eroyin Yu roared.


    Four people look at each other.


    "Get out of the way! If anything goes wrong, the chief of my family is responsible for it "If you delay the refining of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, then your ancestors will blame it. Can you bear it?"


    Four people hesitated for a while, and nodded: "OK, but the little clan leader goes in, we must follow the little clan leader left and right."


    Indeed, as a young patriarch, eroyin yu should not be so stupid as to steal the congenital Xingsha and Hongmeng Qi.


    Of course, it is to let eroyin Yu go in, and they have to follow, so that they can rest assured.


    Eroyin Yu also did not object, let four people follow.


    After that, he opened the door of the treasure house with secret methods, and then entered the nine Yin treasure house. The four men followed closely, and the door of the treasure house was closed.


    Seeing that eroyin Yu entered the nine Yin treasure house, Huang Xiaolong relaxed. As long as he entered the treasure house, he should be able to get Hongmeng''s Qi smoothly.


    After a while, several people of eroyin Yu came to the deep space of the nine Yin treasure house. They saw a galaxy of stars floating above the void. These rivers of stars whirled around and sent out amazing aura.


    These star rivers are composed of congenital sand.


    A grain of congenital star sand, weighing ten thousand jin, is extremely difficult to find in refining artifact. Even in many super large auctions, it is rarely auctioned, even if the auction does not exceed 100 grains. But now, there are trillions of grains here? Megagrains?


    Eroyin Yu took out a small bottle, and then poured it with divine power. Suddenly, the small bottle gave out an amazing absorbing power. Thousands of congenital starsand flew into the small bottle. After collecting a million grains, eroyin Yu stopped, and then went on to the deepest part of the treasure house.In the deepest part of the treasure house, there are dozens of space artifacts.


    Eroyin Yu took one of them with one hand.


    In this space artifact, there are two of them!


    Taking Hongmeng''s Qi, eroyin Yu didn''t stop much and went back to the gate.


    The four ancestors of Jiuyin were relieved when they saw that he really only took the natural Xingsha and Hongmeng Qi. After a while, the four accompanied him out of the treasure house and said, "Shao clan chief, since the innate Xingsha and Hongmeng Qi are necessary for refining Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, we will let people escort the young clan leader into the gate of nine Yin."


    It seems that he is still not at ease. He has to have eroyin Yu escorted into the gate of nine Yin.


    "In our nine Yin headquarters, is there anyone who dares to rob?" Yu''s face sank.


    The old ancestor insisted: "if you offend me, please don''t blame me."


    At last, he nodded his head.


    Soon, the four summoned six ten level ancestors of the great emperor to escort him to the square where the gate of nine Yin was opened. At the same time, they ordered the six people to wait until he entered the gate of nine Yin before leaving.


    After taking orders, the six escorted him away from the treasure house and flew to the square where the gate of nine Yin had been opened.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the situation, and is not in a hurry to start.


    Just after the six people and eroyin Yu came to the square, Huang Xiaolong let the angel of light in heaven make a move.


    Seven twelve winged angels of light flew out at the same time, attacking the six great ancestors of the nine Yin and eroyin Yu with all their strength.


    Although the six ancestors of the age of nine were all strong in the tenth order of the great emperor, they were all at the beginning and middle stage of the tenth order of the great emperor. How could they resist the attack of the twelve winged bright angels in the later stage of the tenth order of the great emperor? Suddenly, six people were seriously injured, and eroyin Yu was instantly destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was hiding in the dark, swept away the congenital Xingsha, Hongmeng Qi and eroyin Yu''s divinity at the moment when his body was destroyed.


    Seeing that the body of the God of eroding Yin Yu was destroyed, the congenital Star River, the spirit of Hongmeng and the divinity of Yuyu were swept away, the six ancestors of nine Yin completely responded.


    Six people raised their heads to the sky and roared angrily, startling the whole clan of nine Yin giant corpses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    "Enemy attack!"


    "Someone broke into the headquarters and opened the nine Yin array!"


    One by one, the great emperors and ancestors of the nine Yin clan were startled and roared.


    For a moment, from every corner of the Jiuyin mountain range, powerful forces surged up, and human figures came to this side at an amazing speed.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of it, this nine Yin array is the unique array of the nine Yin clan after countless billion years of blessing. If he is trapped in this array, he will be unable to break it for a while and a half.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates and displays the Shura formula. Above his head, the gate of hell appears.


    In a flash, Huang Xiaolong steps into the gate of hell and disappears in an instant.


    Just after the gate of hell was closed and could not breathe three times, the ancestors of nine Yin landed on the square one by one.


    With the arrival of these nine Yin ancestors, the violent force, like waves in the sky, is constantly impacting the space around the square, and cracks in the space are constantly appearing.


    Soon, in the land of corpse and soul in the nine Yin space, the best treasure of Hongmeng was refined, and the erosion matchless was also reported by the ancestor below.


    "What?! Take away millions of congenital star sand! There are still two noble sentiments! " Eclipse matchless''s face changed greatly, and even eclipse Ming''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Millions of congenital star sand is nothing to the nine Yin clan, but the two noble spirits are the lifeblood of them!


    Not long ago, they were ecstatic when they got the two pieces of Hongmeng gas. They had planned to refine the two pieces of Hongmeng treasure. After success, they refined the two pieces of Hongmeng gas.


    "Seven angels of light at the end of the tenth order! And it''s twelve winged! " His eyes twinkle with gray flame, and the whole person is like a volcano about to explode, and the power to destroy the heaven and earth is brewing in his body.


    "Go! Let''s go back! " Eroming suddenly rises from the bottom of the cave, and he doesn''t care to refine the treasure.


    Suddenly, the mountain fell apart.


    Eroming directly broke through the ten thousand Zhang mountain peak and came to the high altitude.


    Erosion follows closely.


    "Ancestor, is it the light God?" Erosion has no double mouth, eyes kill meaning Ling lie.


    Eroding Ming''s face was cold and cold: "the light divine world has not that courage." Speaking of this, a face of doubt: "Yin Yu is how to leave the nine Yin space back to the headquarters?"


    Eclipse matchless is also a doubt, which is also something he can''t understand. According to law, only their ancestor, eclipse Ming, knew the secret method of opening the gate of nine Yin.


    "The other party is obviously aiming at Hongmeng gas, and there are not many people who know that the treasure house has Hongmeng gas." His eyes twinkled with cold.


    However, the news leaked out, which showed that the nine Yin family had a traitor! And it''s a big traitor!


    "It seems that I underestimated Dewey''s younger generation." All of a sudden, the opening road was etched.


    "Laozu, do you mean it''s the underworld organization?"


    He said coldly: "there is no strong one in the world of the dead. In the whole hell, the only one who dares to fight against our nine Yin clan is Dewey. Moreover, a few months ago, he suddenly appeared in the world of the dead. This is not a coincidence. It seems that he has long planned to come to the world of the dead."


    "As for whether it is true or not, when we catch the traitor, everything will be clear."


    Speaking of this, eroming''s eyes burst into the void, and the door of the nine Yin opens again.


    Two people flash into, the next moment, they will return to the Jiuyin headquarters, two people did not stay, directly to the direction of the nine Yin treasure house.


    Except for them, only the four who guard the treasure house know it.


    Therefore, the traitors must be the four.


    These four men, however, were highly valued by him!


    His whole body is still and stirring. Since the first World War of ancient Tianting, he has not wanted to kill for a long time. He has never been so eager to kill people as he is now.


    If he finds out the traitor, he will let him know the most painful death method in the world, and he will let everyone in the world know what will happen to the nine Yin giant corpse clan who betrayed him!


    Soon, the two men came to the gate of the nine Yin treasure house. However, only three people appeared in front of them.


    Seeing one person missing, eclipse suddenly understood what was going on.


    "Block all the spaces on the nine Yin God plane and capture traitor fan Xiaohong!" Ero Ming roared angrily and was furious: "whoever gets fan Xiaohong will be rewarded with eight million inferior chaotic spirit stones!"


    The voice of eroding Ming resounds through the headquarters of the whole nine Yin clan. The astonishing killing intention, if it is real, makes everyone suffocate.


    Soon, however, the whole undead world became a sensation.


    The news that the nine Yin clan offered a reward of eight million yuan for catching traitor fan Xiaohong with chaotic spirit stone spread at an alarming speed.


    "Fan Xiaohong, the ancestor of the nine Yin clan, is actually a member of the netherworld organization! They have been hiding in the Jiuyin clan for 10 billion years, but they don''t know it! This time, the treasure house of nine Yin lost millions of congenital star sand and two noble spirits. Even the young patriarch, eroyin Yu, was lost. No wonder the old Jiuyin ancestor was so angry that he almost vomited blood! "More and more superpowers know what''s going on.


    Some people even speculate that the ancient ancestor of the age of nine Yin, eclipse Ming, would be so angry that they would attack the underworld organization!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong returns to the divine world through the gate of hell. However, after some consideration, Huang Xiaolong returns to the Shura world through the gate of hell.


    After all, the current situation of the organization of Hades still needs him to take charge.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong asked Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, to come to the Maha shrine in the headquarters of the netherworld organization. At the same time, he ordered all the people of the netherworld to withdraw from the undead world, and then gather the Maha God plane.


    More than a month later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the green flame mountain on the Maha throne. Then, the giant Taiyue and others came one after another.


    Before long, the news spread that the headquarters of the underworld organization was located in the Maha throne, which was deliberately sent by Huang Xiaolong.


    Before him, where the Pluto headquarters was always a mystery, and now it''s time for everyone to know.


    Soon after the news came out, the news of Yu''s death also came out.


    Naturally, he was killed by Huang Xiaolong, who devoured his divinity.


    In the Green Flame Mountain forbidden area of the Maha God plane, there was a ban imposed by the Lord of hell. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not worry that eclipse Ming would attack the Maha God plane in anger.


    After devouring the supreme king of eroyin Yu, Huang Xiaolong comes to the top of a blood pool in the forbidden area of the green flame mountain. The blood pool is light gold and emits charming light. This is the blood pool of demon God.


    At the beginning, after Huang Xiaolong entered the forbidden area and succeeded in inheriting the Lord of hell, he did not practice in the blood pool of demon God. This time, he planned to refine those two noble spirits in the blood pool of demon God, and break through to the seventh rank of emperor in one fell swoop!


    At the same time, he intends to use the demon blood pool to wake up the three kinds of demon blood in his body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Huang Xiaolong sits 10 meters above the demon blood pool, and then takes out the two Hongmeng Qi.


    After they came out, they did not escape, but leaped up and down happily around Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Huang Xiaolong laughs. It''s no surprise that when he and his senior brother Jiang Hong found Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi in the savage space, Hongmeng Ziqi and Hongmeng Qi were also very close to him.


    His elder brother Jiang Hong is even jealous and says that he is more popular than his elder brother.


    After calming down his mood, Huang Xiaolong urges Hongmeng''s parasitic formula. All of a sudden, the two Hongmeng Qi have successively penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body from the palm of his hand.


    As soon as two noble spirits enter Huang Xiaolong''s body, they appear in Huang Xiaolong''s mind space.


    With the operation of Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic formula, bursts of Hongmeng Qi continuously emanate from the two rivers of Hongmeng Qi, and then are devoured and refined by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining.


    At the same time, under the devil''s blood pool, a golden blood gas continuously rises and pours into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    With the golden blood of these demons constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body, three mysterious and powerful blood forces are gradually waking up in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    It''s like a ferocious beast that has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years. Once it wakes up, it will disturb for thirty-three days.


    Day after day.


    Huang Xiaolong is covered with light.


    With the three mysterious and powerful blood forces in Huang Xiaolong''s body are gradually waking up, there are three kinds of amazing lights around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Three kinds of amazing light is bigger and stronger, as if pregnant with something.


    When Huang Xiaolong was refining two noble Qi and wanted to use the blood pool of the demon God to revive the blood of the demon God in his body, in the headquarters of the nine Yin clan in the undead world, he said to him: "Lao Zu Zong, yu''er was killed. It was Dewey''s dog! Let''s send out our troops, kill Maha, kill Dewey, and crush Taiyue and others to death one by one. "


    "Besides, only by killing Dewey can we unite the hell!"


    His eyes twinkled.


    "Yes, ancestor, we can''t endure any more! Let''s send troops to attack the Maha God plane! Kill him


    Some Jiuyin ancestors resented the proposal.


    After the first World War of the underworld, nine Yin was defeated, and they were holding a breath of anger. Now the killing of eroyin Yu completely ignited their anger in their hearts.


    Eclipse Ming raised his hand and the crowd stopped.


    "Dewey, I''ll kill you, but it''s not the time." "Since he dares to do so, he must rely on the battle. The headquarters of Hades should have the prohibition left by the Lord of hell."


    In recent years, although his strength has improved again, he is still uncertain about the prohibition of the Lord of hell.


    Hearing the Lord of hell, the nine Yin ancestors are silent.


    Even the erosion has no sound.


    The Lord of hell is the supreme existence that has ruled the hell for hundreds of millions of years. Although it is no longer there, it still has the supreme deterrent power for the people in hell.


    "So, before we can refine the blade of death, let Dewey spend more time." "Once the blade of death is successfully refined, we will attack the Maha God plane, destroy the Hades headquarters, and completely wipe out the underworld organization, and unify the hell."


    "Then, send out troops to the divine realm and occupy the heaven! Call on the heaven and the world


    The cold sound of eroming reverberates in the hall.


    The blade of death is what they want to refine now.


    In fact, he began to refine the blade of death since the first World War of the ancient heaven, when the magic mirror of the nine Yin family was seized.


    It has been refining for billions of years, spent countless Hongmeng Lingshi, used countless congenital refined iron and countless treasures. Now, the blade of death is only one or two steps away from the final success.


    Once successful, it is the time for his nine Yin clan to sweep all over the world.


    At that time, it was Dewey''s death!


    All who dare to fight against the nine Yin clan will become the soul under the blade of death.


    Therefore, the nine Yin clan forbeared.


    Most of the people who are suffering from nine evils are still ridiculed by all the people.


    After this, more and more super forces joined the Pluto organization, and more and more great emperors and ancestors joined the Pluto organization.


    Year after year.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    Three years later, Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing in the blood pool of the demon God, has already reached the peak of the sixth level of Tianjun. Only half a step is the seventh level of Tianjun!


    Once he breaks through the seventh rank of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong will not rely on the eternal city or the heaven. He will be able to kill the strong one in the ten ranks of Tianjun only by his own strength. Under the great emperor, there will be few enemies!


    Sitting in the sky above the demon blood pool, Huang Xiaolong''s body is covered with a light golden blood mist.And the three groups of light, has spread to a hundred miles around, there are three virtual shadows in which constantly flash.


    These three virtual shadows not only radiate the power of God, but also the power of demons.


    Demons coexist!


    So, five years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is completely covered with golden blood mist.


    The whole blood pool of demons is shining with light. The three lights have risen a thousand miles. The shadow of my father is becoming more and more solid. One is golden, the other is black, and the other is nine colors. Each figure is as big as hundreds of miles.


    All of a sudden, a roar came from Huang Xiaolong''s body, such as the sound of thunder and the sound of the demon''s awakening. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining, and the strong breath was constantly gushing out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the three virtual shadows finally solidified.


    The whole demon blood pool is shaking, and the whole forbidden area is buzzing.


    Taiyue, the giant of Honghuang, and others were outside the forbidden area, sensing the changes in the forbidden area. After a moment of silence, they were all happy.


    "Your Majesty has broken through the seven steps of the emperor?"


    "What a strong breath, so strong strength, so strong oppression! Even if some talents break into the realm of the great emperor, it is not so amazing


    "What are the three pressures?"


    Tai Yue guessed in surprise.


    This lasted for four days and four nights. The demon blood pool slowly calmed down and the forbidden area was restored. Huang Xiaolong''s golden blood mist dissipated. Only the three giant shadows were still above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, his eyes were overjoyed, and finally broke through the early days of Tianjun''s seventh stage! And with the help of the demon blood pool, successfully awakened the body of three kinds of demon blood power!


    Three kinds of demon blood wake up, his Yuan Dragon God body again metamorphosis, now, he not only has the Yuan Dragon God body, also has three kinds of demon God body!


    His spirit has gone against the heaven to a degree that he can''t describe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Then, Huang Xiaolong tests the Hongmeng parasitic formula. When he runs the Hongmeng parasitic formula, the speed of Hongmeng''s divine power in his body is more than ten times faster than before!


    The fourth floor!


    With the help of those two Hongmeng Qi, his Hongmeng parasitic formula finally broke through to the fourth level.


    The third layer of Hongmeng parasitism formula can condense the insects of Hongmeng to kill the enemy. Moreover, the insect of Hongmeng ignores any divine armor defense. On the fourth level, he may even gather the insects of Hongmeng to parasitize its human body, and then continuously absorb the divine power of other people and transform it into their own divine power!


    This is the real horror.


    "I don''t know how many insects I can parasitize in human body now!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    The bigger the spirit is, the more Hongmeng insects can be parasitized. The more Hongmeng insects are parasitized, the more magical power others can transform at the same time, and the faster he can practice.


    In addition, his three kinds of demons have been revived. It can be imagined that from the beginning, his cultivation will be ten times, twenty times or even dozens of times faster than before!


    Huang Xiaolong adjusted his breath again, and then he stood up.


    This time, eight years have passed, and there is still a year to go before the battle of heaven. It is time to return to the divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong flies out of the forbidden area.


    "Your Majesty." Tai Yue, a giant of the red and wasteland, who were guarding the forbidden area, saw Huang Xiaolong come out and quickly welcomed him.


    "Congratulations on your Majesty''s breakthrough."


    Tai Yue and others said one after another, with a happy face.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "it''s just a fluke breakthrough. It''s just a high-level emperor. There''s nothing to congratulate."


    How many people in Taiyue are speechless? How can he Jingyi, the immortal geniuses who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, live!


    The evil dragon always comes and goes to the yellow flame family.


    "The battle in heaven is near. I will return to the divine world in a few days." On the way, Huang Xiaolong said, "you''ve paid more attention to the affairs organized by Hades."


    "When will your majesty return?" Tai Yue, a giant of the great famine, asked respectfully.


    They know Huang Xiaolong''s identity, so it''s no surprise that Huang Xiaolong wants to return to the divine world to participate in the battle of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Maybe I''ll come back after the battle of heaven. However, it''s not sure. I may go to the demon world at that time."


    He got the blood eye magic stele. He wanted to go to the demon world to find the other five.


    The other five magic steles should be in the demon world, and they are very likely. If he collects all the six magic steles, he will get the first magic skill of Wutian. Then, when Hongmeng parasitic formula and Wutian magic skill are combined, he will be truly invincible.


    Moreover, if the six magic steles are complete, it will help him break through the realm of the great emperor!


    Now, although his Hongmeng parasitic formula has broken through the fourth level, the three kinds of demon blood vessels in his body have awakened, and although the speed of cultivation will be terrible, it will take hundreds of years to break through to the realm of the great emperor, and the fastest will be two or three hundred years. Although the two or three hundred years have already reached the level of astonishment, Huang Xiaolong is still slow.


    Of course, if you can find the other five magic steles, it will be different.


    As long as he breaks through the realm of the great emperor as soon as possible and faces the Tu Shen gate and the nine Yin giant corpse clan, he will have confidence.


    "Your Majesty is going to the devil kingdom!" Taiyue, the giant of the great land, was shocked.


    "Your Majesty, the demon world is too dangerous." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said.


    Fan Hui, the king of demons, said in succession: "yes, your majesty, since the disappearance of the demon ancestor, the demon world has collapsed in recent billions of years, even more chaotic than our hell."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "even Chu Han, the butcher God gate, can''t kill me. I''ll be careful. You don''t have to worry. By the way, I want you to inquire about the Buddha''s holy water and Buddhist soil. What''s the matter?"


    In order to make the black ant God face, the Bodhi Seed of the first sacred tree in the Buddhist world that he got must be planted on the Buddhist soil and watered with the holy water of all Buddhas before it can grow.


    "No news yet." The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian shook his head and said: "the holy water of all Buddhas is the first holy water in the Buddhist world. It is estimated that only the Xumi mountain in the Buddhist world can have the holy water. As for the Buddhist soil, it has disappeared for 10 billion years. If anyone has the Buddhist soil, it is estimated that only the old Buddhist monk can have it. However, the old monk and the old master are old enemies."


    The Golden Lion Man Wan Yutian said this and stopped.


    Its meaning is self-evident. If you want to get Buddhist soil from Buddha, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    If so, after he found the five magic tablets, he would have to go to the Buddhist world in person. After all, the Bodhi seeds could not play a significant role in this way. Huang Xiaolong was not willing to.


    Moreover, if there is a bodhi tree under the bodhi tree, it will help him understand the way of heaven and break through and surpass the great emperor.


    In the later stage, it is difficult to keep up with the spirit of the Bodhisattva when he is in the state of mind.Therefore, no matter what, he would like to find the holy water and Buddhist soil of the Buddhas.


    After returning to the general Hall of the green flame scorpion family, Huang Xiaolong told the giant Taiyue and other people about a lot of matters. After staying for a few days, he urged the Shura formula to call out the gate of hell and leave the hell.


    Huang Xiaolong always thinks that the Shura formula is not so simple. It should not have been created by his master.


    It is very likely that his master got it by chance.


    Later, when Huang Xiaolong comes back to hell, he will ask his master to ask me about the Sutra formula.


    Coming out of the gate of hell, Huang Xiaolong looks at the bright and starry space in front of him, takes a deep breath, and finally returns to the divine world! The air of the divine world is so fresh.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the familiar huge space black hole in front of him, and shows a smile. This time, when he returns to the divine world, he does not intend to go directly back to the Zaohua palace, but comes to this foreign demon battlefield first.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to come to the foreign demon battlefield first and subdue the four heads and four dissimilarities under the great array of ghosts, gods and demons.


    With his high-level strength and the fourth level of Hongmeng parasitic formula, it should be no problem to conquer these four heads and four dissimilarities.


    In a flash, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the barrier of the demon battlefield outside the country, and then comes to the valley.


    The evil spirit of the foreign demon battlefield is still amazing. Among the evil Qi, there is stillness and evil spirit. However, for Huang Xiaolong, these are not worth mentioning.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the valley. However, he had set up a lot of shielding arrays around him, so the valley has been shielded.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and prints it down. Layers of light burst out and the valley appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s body falls, he comes to the valley before the big array of ghosts, gods and demons.


    Looking at the big array of ghosts and demons, Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while, but he was too lazy to let go of his mind to untie the formation step by step. Huang Xiaolong directly sacrificed the ancient city.


    Urged by a hundred undead ghosts, the city of all ages fell on the great array of ghosts, gods and demons.


    All of a sudden, the great array of ghosts, gods and Demons burst into flames, and the astonishing restraining power swept over like a huge wave in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked and retreats.


    The surrounding valleys, trees and peaks were all destroyed and turned into dust.


    "Didn''t it break?" When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the big array of ghosts and gods again, he is a little surprised.


    This is beyond his expectation.


    He is very clear about the power of a blow to the eternal city.


    This big array of ghosts, gods and demons is arranged by the master of the four dissimilar demons. Huang Xiaolong has a general understanding of the strength of the strong demon.


    It seems that he had underestimated the strength of the powerful demon before.


    The other side is afraid to be much better than Tu Shen men Chu Han.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong also sacrificed heaven.


    The ancient city, heaven at the same time to the ghosts, gods and demons of the great array, a loud bang, the valley is located in the continent is one of the earthquake, the ground is constantly split, a huge rift extension.


    In the eternal city, the heaven bombarded at the same time, and finally the ghost, God, and the abyss of ghosts and demons were loosened.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to bombard.


    After repeated for four times, the original flowing light of the array talisman was finally dark and completely broken.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the exposed hole. Without hesitation, he flew in. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the temple and opened the gate of the temple.


    Inside the hall, the four heads of the four huge stone pillars, which were locked by unknown iron chains, did not open their eyes like Huoran.


    Once again, Huang Xiaolong has a new perception of the four heads and four dissimilarities.


    How strong!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s first feeling.


    Huang Xiao has the heart of hell and can clearly sense the terrible dark energy in his body.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had guessed the strength of the four heads and four dissimilarities. Now, he finally realized that the strength of the four heads and four dissimilarities was stronger than that of the undead Ming guard captain in the late ten steps of the ten emperors.


    These four heads and four dissimilarities are definitely the terror of the late peak of the tenth order of the great emperor, and it is not the ordinary peak of the tenth order of the great emperor. Its strength is absolutely comparable to that of the fourteen winged angels of light at the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor.


    No wonder the four heads are not as fierce as they were in those days.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and looked at the four heads and four dissimilarities.


    Now, it''s time to put an end to these four heads and four dissimilarities.


    Although the four heads and four don''t seem to be completely blocked by iron locks, however, with caution, Huang Xiaolong still calls out 100 undead Ming Wei puppets and guards them around.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong summoned the heaven and asked 14 bright angels to act at the same time, urging the heaven formation to suppress the four heads and four dissimilarities.


    I saw the heaven above the hall, emitting a light light, the four head four not like cover, the original eyes blood red, the four head four not like the blood began to quiet down.


    Huang Xiaolong then runs Hongmeng parasitic formula. The palm of his hand is purple, and a Hongmeng insect flies out, and then it goes into one of them.


    As soon as the insect of Hongmeng enters the body of Sixiang, a kind of violent and bloody smell comes back to Huang Xiaolong like a boundless ocean.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell is surging, and the highest energy of hell circulates all over his body. All of a sudden, the fury from the four dissimilarities at that head makes the bloody breath suppressed.


    Hongmeng''s insect, as powerful as a bamboo, came to the head of the four different brain space.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to take over the four evils, Fang Qian looked at the people in black around him in a desolate starry sky.


    All around the people in black, everyone''s breath is very strong, even if it is weaker than him, it is not much weaker, and two of them even have stronger breath than him.


    The late tenth stage of the great emperor?


    All of a sudden, Fang Qian''s eyes fell on one of the men in black. His eyes were cold: "Zhou Chen, I didn''t expect you to betray the emperor''s palace of Zaohua and collude with the palace of evil gods!"


    The man in black had a slight shock. Then he pulled the black cloth on his face and revealed his true face. It was Zhou Chen.


    "Fang Qian, did you not expect to have today? From the beginning to the end, I am not a person who betrays the palace of God


    Fang Qian''s eyes shrunk. Isn''t he from the emperor''s palace?


    "Was it the evil god the great emperor who let you worship in the palace of emperor Zaohua?" Fang Qian''s eyes were even colder. He didn''t expect that this morning he had been hiding so deep that he hadn''t noticed it for billions of years.Zhou Chen did not answer, but said in a cold voice: "Fang Qian, hand over the gate of nature. For the sake of the gate of nature, we will give you a whole corpse. We know that you are not weak. However, don''t try to escape today. The space of four hundred million miles has been blocked by our supreme array."


    Fang Qian''s face sank. It turned out that the real purpose of the other party was for the artifact of the gate of fortune.


    In the ancient times, the gate of fortune was actually a precious treasure, but later it was severely damaged, which made the gate of fortune a semi remnant.


    However, even if it is a half broken product of the gate of nature, its power is extremely terrible.


    Suddenly, a gate appeared above Fang Qian''s head.


    This square gate, which has no shape, looks like a square or a circle. It is made up of countless runes. On these runes, there is an amazing force of creation.


    However, there is a clear crack in this gate. The crack is not big, but it is a corner broken from the upper left corner. When countless creation runes move to the upper left corner, they are sluggish.


    As soon as Fang Qian called out the gate of fortune, his whole body breath soared and roared at Zhou Chen. At the same time, the gate of fortune blasted into the void to break the array arranged by his opponent.


    Boom!


    Under the bombardment of the gate of creation, the whole void is shaking, and countless violent air currents turn into Dragons of air waves, roaring and rolling.


    Above the void, countless forbidden lights are ringing.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the men in black in the late ten steps of the two great emperors snorted coldly, and immediately made a move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of the big array of ghosts, gods and demons, the sweat on Huang Xiaolong''s forehead is constantly emerging. Although he has already broken through the seventh level of Tianjun, although he has the heart of hell, although his Hongmeng parasitic formula has already broken through the fourth level, it is still far more difficult for Huang Xiaolong to accept the four dissimilarities than he imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    It has been ten days and ten nights. He still can''t conquer the first four dissimilarities by virtue of the fourth layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula!


    If he had not possessed the heart of hell and was not afraid of all the dark forces, even if he had the king of the three supreme deities, he would have been devoured by the fierce and bloody energy in his body.


    Thanks to the Rune of the stone pillar iron chain and the suppression of the light energy of heaven, he was able to hold on for such a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath and continues to run the Hongmeng parasitic formula. Hongmeng''s magic power is constantly infused into the opponent''s body, and constantly controls the insect of Hongmeng to break the opponent''s divine defense bit by bit.


    A month passed.


    Just listen to "Zi" but a crack ring, Huang Xiaolong''s face a joy, Hongmeng insect broke the other side''s divine defense!


    When the insect of Hongmeng breaks through the defense of the other''s deity, soon, the insect of Hongmeng merges with the spirit of the other deity.


    Fusion moment, the head of the four not like then stopped the struggle.


    Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead. It was full of sweat.


    Finally, it''s a success!


    However, there are two problems. One is to lock the iron chain of four dissimilarities. The iron chain is not ordinary chaos and ordinary iron. It is difficult to cut off even some ordinary Hongmeng spirit tools. The other is the rune on the iron chain. This Rune can seal the power and will of a strong man at the end of the tenth order of the great emperor. It is absolutely not simple.


    Huang Xiaolong thought, or called out the eternal city, and then let the hundred undead people Ming Wei urge the eternal city to blast to the iron chain.


    At the moment of the bombardment, the iron chain Rune burst out with light, illuminating the whole hall and even illuminating the outer space of the hall.


    Sure enough, the chain and the rune on the chain did not break after receiving a blow from the eternal city.


    The city of eternal bombardment again.


    "Zheng" is still ringing.


    After dozens of such bombardments, at last, a sound of breaking broke, and the chain broke apart, and the runes above lost their luster.


    Then, with a wave of his thick arms, he tore the iron chain from the stone pillar. Then, the whole body was shocked, and the iron chain broke away one after another.


    He came to Huang Xiaolong and came to Huang Xiaolong''s face, "master." A deep, deep voice sounded from the mouth of the four different.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Although he is now surrounded by experts, there is no lack of emperor''s entourage, but it is not a bad thing to have one more person at the top of the 10th level.


    After Huang Xiaolong lets it get up, he looks at the second head and four dissimilarities.


    After breathing for a while, Huang Xiaolong does the same, runs the Hongmeng parasitic formula, and begins to take down the second head four dissimilarities.


    Although he had the experience of taking the first one, it took Huang Xiaolong a month to take the second one.


    In the past four months after the current situation, four heads and four elephants have finally been completely conquered!


    Huang Xiaolong relaxed completely and sat there without any image. It was tiring!


    Take out a Hongmeng elixir, Huang Xiaolong swallowed it, this is better.


    After the restoration of his divine power, Huang Xiaolong stood up, thought for a moment, and then walked to the gate leading to the inner hall.


    In front of the gate, Huang Xiaolong lets Sixiang guard outside and steps into the gate.


    As soon as he entered the gate, the boundless darkness came to Huang Xiaolong.


    The power of darkness contained in this boundless darkness is corroding Huang Xiaolong.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s second visit to the inner hall.


    The first time, he was the God of high level, now, it is the emperor of high level! At that time, he was struggling, but now, he walked as easily as he could into the plain. Huang Xiaolong didn''t even need to urge the supreme deity and the Golden Buddha to resist the corrosive power of darkness.


    The boundless and dark corrosive force flushed on Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong deity, just like waves rushing against huge rocks. Huang Xiaolong had nothing to do.


    If it had been, the corrosive force would have made Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit degenerate and made Huang Xiaolong miserable. Now, however, it is not affected at all.


    Don''t mention that Huang Xiaolong has been inherited by the Lord of hell, and he is not afraid of any dark power. With the strength of his present Yuan Long spirit body and the three kinds of demon God bodies, there are not many who can damage his Yuan Dragon Spirit body in the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    As he moves forward, Huang Xiaolong does not forget to swallow the dark aura contained in the power of darkness.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong hears the sound of water. Huang Xiaolong looks at it. The Tianhe is still there!


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the Tianhe. The three supreme deities urge him to take a picture of the Tianhe in front of him with all his hands.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong is now the Lord of hell, the Tianhe that can produce chaotic star sand is still a wonderful treasure.


    Chaotic Xingsha is better than the congenital Xingsha of the nine Yin treasure house. Although they are both Xingsha, their quality is different.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a full picture. Suddenly, the Tianhe river is like a heavy mountain, which is slowly taken up by Huang Xiaolong.Now, Huang Xiaolong''s all-out attack is just afraid that he can sink a chaotic city. It is conceivable that its strength is strong. However, the Tianhe River weighs heavily on Huang Xiaolong''s arm, and its weight has reached an alarming level.


    After a few minutes of this, Huang Xiaolong finally took all the pictures of the Tianhe and threw it into the eternal city.


    There was an earthquake on the ground of the ancient city.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to refine this Tianhe into the underground of the eternal city. The chaotic star sand can more or less enhance the power of the eternal city. With the continuous birth of the chaotic star sand, the power of the eternal city will gradually increase.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Last time, he stopped here. This time, he wanted to see what was in the depths of the inner hall.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t walk very fast. Half an hour later, he saw a huge palace. The palace was completely black. It was palpitating black. It was cold. Even if Huang Xiaolong had the heart of hell, he felt very cold. The closer he was, the more obvious the feeling was.


    When you come to the palace 100 meters in front of it, it''s like a mortal standing in an ice cave.


    All the darkness in the inner hall emanated from the palace in front of him.


    "The king of darkness."


    Above the palace, there are four ancient characters written in hellish script.


    The king of darkness!


    A kind of invisible pressure, above the sky!


    Looking at these four words, Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Is this the palace of the powerful devil? His name, the king of darkness?


    His master is called the king of Hongmeng, and the other is the king of darkness!


    It''s no wonder that the old bull of Golden Horn calf said that the strong demon was the same level as his master, the king of Hongmeng, the ancient emperor of heaven, the demon ancestor and the Lord of hell.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell seemed to feel something in the palace and began to move strongly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see the heart of hell on his chest. At this time, the heart of hell was emitting bursts of dark light, and the dark light seemed to contain another color. It was so gorgeous and charming.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the palace. What was there in the palace that could arouse his heart of hell!


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong raised his feet and continued to approach the palace, suddenly, a strong force came. Huang Xiaolong was startled, and the three supreme deities urged him with all their strength. However, Rao was still shocked by the power of qiangjue and retreated several hundred meters.


    At the same time, an evil, icy cold air instantly invades Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body and three kinds of demon gods can''t resist the invasion of this cold air!


    Almost immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s hair, eyebrows and even his nostrils were covered with ice, a kind of black ice.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole blood was frozen, and his spirit and spirit were almost frozen to a halt.


    This is it!


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. At this time, the heart of hell is slowly beating, and dark lights are shining. The evil and cold air slowly dissipate, and Huang Xiaolong''s frozen blood vessels are slowly recovered.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is restored.


    Rao is so. Huang Xiaolong also has a cold sweat all over his body, which makes him feel like a survivor.


    This is the first dangerous moment he encountered since he got the inheritance of the Lord of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the palace of the king of darkness in astonishment. Just now, he could not see that the palace was forbidden, and the Forbidden Palace was so powerful.


    If he didn''t have the heart of hell, I don''t know what would happen.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong summoned heaven.


    The power of heaven is the nemesis of all darkness and all evils. The effect of using heaven to attack the palace of the dark king should be better than that of the eternal city.


    After heaven came to the palace of the king of darkness, the fourteen angels of light got Huang Xiaolong''s order and urged the heaven''s Liuling formation.


    All of a sudden, countless light energy, like the water of the river of heaven, rolled down to the palace of the king of darkness.


    But at this moment, a group of amazing dark gas flew out of the palace of the king of darkness, forming a series of dark beams, which blocked the bright energy of heaven!


    This!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong saw that the dark column of light kept rotating and rising, pushing the bright energy of heaven back step by step!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    How could this happen!


    Even the heaven array presided over by 14 bright angels can not resist the dark power of this palace!


    Seeing the dark light column getting closer and closer, Huang Xiaolong had to use both hands to take back heaven.


    Fortunately, when heaven was restored, the pillar of darkness was also withdrawn into the palace of the king of darkness.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and then summoned the eternal city, together with heaven, to the dark king''s palace.


    As before, the dark light beam appeared to block the bombardment of the ancient city and heaven, but this time, it could not approach.


    But the eternal city and heaven can''t break the dark light.


    There''s a stalemate.


    After dozens of minutes, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to take back the eternal city and heaven.


    Unwilling, Huang Xiaolong tried other methods, but still could not break the Forbidden Palace of the dark king. After a few days, Huang Xiaolong had to withdraw from the inner hall.


    It seems that we can only wait for him to improve his strength in the future, and then have a further exploration.


    After coming out, Huang Xiaolong asks Sixiang who is waiting outside, but Sixiang doesn''t know what is in the palace of the dark king.


    Moreover, as for the memory of the strong demon, four don''t know much about it. It seems that the memory of the strong demon has been almost wiped out.


    Huang Xiaolong searched the memory of the four people, and it was true.


    With doubts, Huang Xiaolong comes out of the ground with Sixiang.


    Huang Xiaolong stood over the foreign demon battlefield, looked at the entrance of the demons and Demons formation below, stopped for a while, and then let the fourteen winged bright angel set up a defense array around.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong leaves with Sixiang.


    Now, it is more than seven months before the battle of heaven. It will take more than ten days to get back to the emperor''s palace of Zaohua. Returning to the palace can just catch up with the disciples from the palace to participate in the battle of heaven.


    According to the past situation, the emperor''s palace of Zaohua will go to Tianting half a year in advance to participate in the battle of heaven. After all, it will take a lot of time to get from the palace.


    Not long after he left the valley, Huang Xiaolong took out the black dragon throne, a top-grade Hongmeng spirit level small spaceship, and sat on it.


    Inspired by the black dragon throne array, the black dragon throne with Huang Xiaolong turned into a black streamer and disappeared in the sky above the demon battlefield.Four is not like four people closely following behind.


    At this time, the four unlike breath convergence, Qianzhang body has been reduced, only two meters tall, although the appearance is a little strange, but it will not be too eye-catching.


    After all, there are not many strange looking races because of the size of the divine world.


    All the way.


    As he passed the plane of Vientiane God, Huang Xiaolong stopped for a few minutes and then went on his way.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong entered the star realm ruled by the emperor''s palace of nature.


    Another day later, Huang Xiaolong comes to the man Xue God''s surface. Looking at the man Xue God''s surface, Huang Xiaolong remembers the Honghuang battle line mentioned by Xiaoniu in those years. There are several treasures left by the emperor Honghuang.


    After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong comes to Manxue''s throne. As he passes by, he goes to see the Honghuang formation. He is still curious about the treasures left by the great emperors of the great flood and famine.


    Moreover, it was late, so he simply stayed here for one night. He also had a Taicang mansion in Manxue City, which was given to him by the branch of silver fox chamber of Commerce in Manxue city. He had not come to see it for many years.


    After entering the man Xue God''s plane, looking at the familiar snow all over the sky, Huang Xiaolong reaches out, and the snow falls on his palm, cool.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Sixiang appeared in manxuecheng.


    Entering Manxue City, Huang Xiaolong walks along the street.


    "I heard that, the palace of the emperor of fortune, Fang Qian, the great emperor of fortune, is missing."


    "Even Fang Qian is missing? In recent years, more than a dozen imperial palaces have disappeared in succession, and now the gods are in a state of panic. "


    In front of him, the voices of several family disciples came to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed, Fang Qian disappeared?!


    What''s more, there are not only Fang Qian, but also more than a dozen emperors in other imperial palaces?


    It''s no small matter that more than a dozen imperial palaces and great emperors are missing! And the battle of heaven will be near, but it will disappear at this time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and stopped those family disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    These disciples are all disciples of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    There are important branches of the Jiulong palace and the Caihua palace in this Manxue temple, so the disciples of the Jiulong imperial palace can often be seen in Manxue city.


    Several disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace suddenly stopped them and were stunned. When they saw that they were a young man with black hair, their faces sank.


    "You''d better give it to me now!" One of the disciples couldn''t help but shout.


    However, he could not say his last word "roll".


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand to take a picture of the disciple, took it to the front of him, squeezed it with one hand, and then held the other party''s neck and lifted it up.


    Several other disciples of the Jiulong imperial palace were stunned and then flew into a rage.


    "Boy, you should release elder martial brother Chen soon! Kneel down and beg for mercy, and you will not die! "


    "Otherwise, we will destroy you! In the face of Manxue God, there is no one we can''t destroy in Jiulong imperial palace! "


    In this man snow God''s face, there are people who dare to fight against them?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and he raised his hand. In an instant, the disciples of the nine dragon palace shot backward, hitting the end of the street, and there was no sound.


    Before, Xujiang and Xuyong, the animals of Xutian and Mengyu, were killed by the masters of the four imperial palaces, namely, the lonely palace, the Jiulong palace, the QIANDU palace and the flying flower palace. At that time, Huang Xiaolong assured Xu Baisheng of the Xutian demon prison, and would surely destroy the four imperial palaces of the Jiulong palace.


    The main culprits, such as black ants, magic bones and Huang Xiaolong, have been destroyed. So it''s time for him to return to the divine world to wipe out the four great palaces of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not so polite to the disciples of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    Although the disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace did not die, they were abandoned by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to kill these gods.


    "You The disciple of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, who was pinched by Huang Xiaolong''s neck, turned pale with fear.


    "I ask you what happened to Fang Qian''s disappearance and how did you get the news?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.


    "Before, master, spare your life. We just heard what others said. Fang Qian disappeared more than four months ago. Now many disciples of the Imperial Palace have heard about this news. It''s no secret." The disciple of the Jiulong Imperial Palace was scared to answer.


    "More than four months ago!" Huang Xiaolong''s face changes. Fang Qian is missing. How can he not get the news? According to law, Fang Qian''s disappearance is so serious that his master Zhao Lei and his senior brother Chen Hao should have told him through the letter.


    Even if his master Zhao Lei and his elder brother Chen Hao didn''t tell him, Fang Xuanxuan would tell him that Fang Mingyu, the emperor of nature, would have contacted him, but now, he has not received any news!


    Are they all in trouble?!


    The more Huang Xiaolong thinks about it, the deeper his heart becomes.


    "Who is in charge of the palace of the emperor of fortune?" Huang Xiaolong takes back his mind and asks the disciple of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    "It is said that after Fang Qian''s disappearance, Zhou Chen is now the emperor of Zaohua''s palace The disciple of the Jiulong Imperial Palace quickly replied, "but it''s true or false. I also listen to others. Master, I really listen to what others say. It''s none of my business."


    When the disciple of Jiulong Imperial Palace said this, he could feel the killing intention of Huang Xiaolong. The young man with black hair seemed to be in a bad mood after hearing Fang Qian''s words. If the opponent''s hand was forced, his neck would be broken.


    "Zhou Chen!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is gloomy.


    Sure enough!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly felt uneasy.


    Since the last time he left the palace, he was chased and killed by Wang Qi, the ancestor of the evil god palace. He suspected that Zhou Chen should have contact with the evil god palace.


    If Zhou Chen really has a conspiracy with the evil god''s Palace this week, then Fang Xuanxuan, Fang Mingyu and his master Zhao Lei will be in danger.


    In addition, his master, Jin Mei and blood knife, were still in the palace of the emperor of creation when he was on the throne of the Vientiane gods. They were equally dangerous.


    Just then, all of a sudden, a voice broke through the air.


    I saw a group of disciples wearing the robes of the Jiulong Imperial Palace coming here. I think it was Huang Xiaolong who just started to disturb the people of Jiulong Imperial Palace in Manxue city.


    When Huang Xiaolong pinched the neck of the Jiulong emperor''s palace disciple, his face was happy, especially when he saw the front man.


    "Emperor, help me!" The disciple of the Jiulong imperial palace made every effort to hiss.


    It is Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong.


    His master was a master of the palace, and he had a good friendship with Chen Zhao, emperor of the Qing long Dynasty. He was a loyal "dog" under Chen Zhao''s hand.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Chen Zhao again in manxuecheng.


    The last time he ran into Fang Xuanxuan in Manxue City, he wanted to buy a residence in the branch of silver fox chamber of Commerce in Manxue city. At that time, Chen Zhao also ridiculed that he, a disciple of the branch of emperor Zaohua''s palace, wanted to buy a mansion in Manxue City, which was beyond his capacity.Later, Chen Zhao and his father, Chen Jianwei, were also present when he defeated Wang Yongsen, the supreme genius of the evil god palace.


    Therefore, he and Chen Zhao, the emperor of the green dragon, are also acquaintances.


    He still remembers Chen Zhao''s pursuit of Fang Xuanxuan.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s you!" When Chen Zhaoyuan, the emperor of Qinglong, saw Huang Xiaolong, he was surprised and blurted out. Obviously, he did not expect to meet Huang Xiaolong again here.


    Wen Yan, another disciple of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, was also surprised.


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong?"


    Although Huang Xiaolong was in hell in the past seven or eighty years, his name became more and more popular in the divine world.


    In particular, when some people said that Huang Xiaolong was the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong''s name was added.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Zhao, the emperor of the green dragon, and the disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Ha ha, Huang Xiaolong, I''ve been looking for you recently. I didn''t expect that you would be here!" Chen Zhao, emperor of Qinglong, looks at Huang Xiaolong with bright eyes.


    Looking for me all the time? Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Chen Zhaozhao, the emperor of Qinglong, said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know that you have gone to hell for training. When you were practicing in hell, you were very close to the nine Yin giant corpses in the undead world. Zhou Chen suspected that you had joined the nine Yin giant corpse clan and offered a reward of 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stone to arrest you."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then began to laugh, laughing very loud.


    This morning, I made up such a reason.


    Did you join the nine Yin giant corpse clan? Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong is laughing again.


    If Zhou Chen knew his present status, he would not make up such a stupid reason.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong laughing, Chen Zhao frowned.


    "So you came to me for the 200000 poor chaotic spirit stone?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Chen Zhao, emperor of Qinglong, said with a smile: "yes."


    In fact, he is not only looking for Huang Xiaolong now. Since the news of reward offered by Zhou Chen was released, there are many people in the divine world looking for Huang Xiaolong.


    200000 inferior chaotic spirit stone! Even he, the emperor of the green dragon, felt excited.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, but he laughed and said, "that morning, I looked up to me too much. I only produced 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stone. Am I worth 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stone?"


    He''s the Lord of hell. He''s worth 200000 yuan. Chaotic spirit stone?


    You know, he spent 40 million yuan to buy a red flame Black Unicorn!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Xiaolong''s present status is a hair on Huang Xiaolong''s body, which is more than 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stone!


    Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you have a high price? You are just the aura of a supreme king. If you didn''t have the aura of the supreme king, you would not be worth 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stones. Do you think that you, a disciple of Zhao Lei, could be worthy of 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stones? It''s a joke. "


    Indeed, if Huang Xiaolong was only Zhao Lei''s disciple, he would not be worth 200000 yuan.


    In the eyes of Chen Zhaohe and Zhou Chen, Huang Xiaolong is only a disciple of the emperor''s palace.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if you want to take me to get a reward with Zhou Chen, are you afraid that I am really the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong? Now many people in the divine world are saying that I am the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong. "


    Chen Zhao, emperor of Qinglong, laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you are the illegitimate son of Hongmeng emperor? Don''t put gold on your face. What is the status of Hongmeng emperor and how could he have illegitimate children? We have already investigated your identity. You are only ascending from the lower world. Therefore, you can not be the illegitimate son of emperor Jiang Hong. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhao hey hey a smile: "as for the outside discussion, that is false."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, I did fly up from the lower bound. It seems that your investigation is very clear."


    Chen Zhao said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, now, are you going to be arrested with your hands or do you want me to do it myself? But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. If I kill you, it won''t be worth so much money. The reward is to live. It''s only 200000. It''s chaotic spirit stone! If it''s dead, it''s worth a hundred thousand dollars. It''s chaos spirit stone. "


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "originally I was going to destroy the Jiulong Imperial Palace in a few days. Since you have come to die, I will kill you first, and then I will kill Chen Jianwei."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chen Zhao and all the disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace burst into laughter.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you think you are? You want to destroy my Jiulong imperial palace?" Chen Zhao laughed and said, "I''m so afraid. I''m afraid you''ll destroy my Jiulong imperial palace."


    The disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace laughed and laughed without fear.


    Even the Jiulong Imperial Palace disciple who was pinched by Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong clenched and twisted his hand, the neck of the disciple of the Jiulong Imperial Palace was broken. The laughter stopped, and Huang Xiaolong threw it aside.


    Chen Zhao and all the disciples of Jiulong Imperial Palace laughed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that you really don''t know how to live or die. At this time, you dare to kill my Jiulong Imperial Palace disciple!" Chen Zhao''s eyes were cold: "now, without the protection of the emperor''s palace of fortune and Fang Qian, you are a lost dog! In that case, I''ll break your limbs, no, I''ll break your five limbs! Then I will give you to Zhou Chen! "


    In any case, the reward is to live. The living one is worth 200000 yuan. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong''s five limbs are abandoned, it will have no effect.


    The five limbs, of course, include the middle one below Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Chen Zhaogang finished. Suddenly, the figure flashed, and the sound of egg cracking sounded. Chen Zhao felt only a sharp pain coming from below.


    In a shrill scream, Chen Zhaoquan flew into the air.


    All the disciples of Jiulong imperial palace were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong took back his right leg and said indifferently, "I haven''t practiced for a long time. It seems that he is not new."


    "Emperor!"


    All the disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace came back to their senses. They were frightened and angry, and caught Chen Zhao in a panic.


    People saw that Chen Zhao''s crotch was a blur of blood. Chen Zhao''s face was pale and bloodless, and the corners of his mouth were shaking. It was estimated that it was painful.


    "Get rid of that shit!" Chen Zhao pointed to Huang Xiaolong and roared with all his strength.


    All the disciples of Jiulong Imperial Palace turned their heads one after another, and then attacked Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered at what he saw.


    Most of the disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace are high-level deities. Some of them are elders of the Jiulong imperial palace and Taishang elders, but they are only the first and middle rank of the emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, raised it with one hand, and then pressed down.


    Above the sky, there suddenly appeared a super big fingerprint, which was all condensed by chaotic thunder and lightning, sending out destructive power, like a chaotic Thunder Mountain crashing down.All the disciples of Jiulong Imperial Palace felt that the sky was dark. When they looked up, they saw the huge fingerprints.


    The next moment, a loud bang, the whole snow city are shaking.


    All the strong men in Manxue city were shocked when they heard the huge earthquake.


    In the distance, Chen Zhao looked at the huge pit of fingerprints in front of him. His whole body was stiff and his mind was blank.


    In the huge handprint pit, hundreds of disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace are lying there, motionless, including the elders, the supreme elder.


    "You, are you really Huang Xiaolong?" Chen Zhao suddenly raised his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disbelief.


    That''s the elder of the first and middle rank of the emperor of Jiulong''s palace. The elder of the supreme emperor was killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    How can Huang Xiaolong''s strength become so strong!


    At the beginning of the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was just the middle of the tenth stage of the ancestor god, not even the God King!


    It''s said that a hundred years ago, Huang Xiaolong participated in the selection competition for the emperor''s palace of fortune. However, it is only one hundred years ago. How can Huang Xiaolong''s strength be improved so fast? How can it be possible!


    Listen to Chen Zhao ask himself is Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong a smile: "do you think?" Then he came to Chen Zhao.


    Chen Zhaoyi''s face was frightened, and he ran back against the ground: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do? If you dare to abolish me, my father will not let you go, and the Kowloon imperial palace will not let you go! "


    In his opinion, he is the emperor of the green dragon. No matter how much Huang Xiaolong dare not kill him, he will be abandoned at most.


    "Waste you?" Huang Xiaolong sneers and raises his hand. The finger force immediately penetrates Chen Zhaomei''s heart. Chen Zhao''s eyes stare straight and falls down.


    Looking at Chen Zhao''s body, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t burn it out. He breaks through the air and leaves Manxue city with Si Xiang.


    Now, he has no mind to think about the treasure in the Honghuang formation. He wants to go back to the emperor''s palace as soon as possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Just as Huang Xiaolong kept going back to the palace, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were trying to attack the forbidden light wall in front of a palace in the palace.


    However, no matter how the two women attacked, the forbidden light wall around them rebounded their strength, and their attack was futile.


    After an hour of attack, the two women had to stop.


    "Zhou Chen, you old dog, let us out Fang Xuanxuan yelled angrily.


    Since her father''s accident, Zhou Chen took over the throne of the great emperor, and the next day they were imprisoned here.


    Zhou Chen personally arranged the ban on the four sides of the battle.


    Fang Xuanxuan yelled angrily. However, the disciples of the imperial palace of nature, who were guarding outside, ignored them.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s no use." Peng Xiao shook his head and his eyes were quiet: "I don''t know how that guy is training in hell. I hope he doesn''t come back."


    That guy, of course, means Huang Xiaolong.


    Fang Xuanxuan said bitterly: "hateful, Zhou Chen''s old dog. I wish I could cut him by myself. My father''s accident must have something to do with him."


    Zhou Chen''s reason for imprisoning them is ridiculous. Zhou Chen says that Huang Xiaolong joined the nine Yin giant corpse clan and was a spy of the nine Yin giant corpse clan. Huang Xiaolong is now a traitor to the emperor''s palace of creation. However, they have a very close relationship with Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, in order to prevent them from informing Huang Xiaolong, they are temporarily imprisoned.


    This is Zhou Chen''s ridiculous reason!


    However, thinking of Huang Xiaolong, Fang Xuanxuan had a rare softness in her eyes and said, "yes, I don''t know how that guy is now. Now the battle of heaven is near. I''m afraid he has already returned to the divine world." Thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s return to the palace of emperor Caihua, Fang Xuanxuan is also worried.


    "If that guy really goes back to the emperor''s palace, it will be broken." Fang Xuanxuan said.


    Zhou Chen is offering a reward for catching Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong returns to the palace of emperor Zaohua, it would be like throwing himself into a trap.


    "But we can''t inform Bruce Lee." Peng Xiao is also anxious.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came.


    "I''m so fond of him that I still think about him at this time." A cold laugh rang out.


    The two women looked angry.


    It was Zhou Chen and sun Shihai who came here. It was Sun Shihai who spoke just now.


    At this time, sun Shihai''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t think of anything good about Huang Xiaolong. There were so many women who fell in love with him!


    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, even beixiaomei of the silver fox chamber of Commerce!


    The most hateful thing is that his intention to Peng Xiao is known to all the disciples of the emperor''s palace.


    But Peng Xiao, a bitch, ignored him.


    Bitch!


    The more sun Shihai thought, the more he hated.


    "Zhou Chen, you old dog, my father''s accident must have something to do with you. How is my father now?" Fang Xuanxuan glared at Zhou Chen.


    Zhou Chen said with a smile: "Xuanxuan, you''re kidding me. How can your father''s accident have anything to do with me? How can I know how your father is now? I''m loyal to the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, and I''ve been loyal to your father for so many years


    Listening to Zhou Chen''s solemn words, Fang Xuanxuan said angrily, "Zhou Chen, you should not be hypocritical here."


    When Zhou Chen heard the speech, he was not angry. His eyes fell on Peng Xiao and said with a smile, "Peng Xiao, why are you suffering? Your master and I hope that you and Shihai can get married and become a couple. Shihai is infatuated with you. As long as you nod, we will let you out immediately and let you complete the marriage."


    Peng Xiao sneered: "you are dreaming!"


    What she didn''t expect was that her master Li Shan also stood by Zhou Chen and supported Zhou Chen to replace the emperor. What''s more, her master Li Shan also wanted to arrange for her and sun Shihai!


    When sun Shihai heard Peng Xiao say they were dreaming, he was furious and cried, "Peng Xiao, don''t be shameless. I can''t compare with Huang Xiaolong."


    Peng Xiao smile, sarcastic eyes: "you are no better than Huang Xiaolong."


    Sun Shihai''s eyes were strong, and he was very angry and laughed: "well, good. In this case, when Huang Xiaolong comes back, I will take him down and cut off his meat piece by piece in front of you. Even under him, I will let you kneel down and beg me to marry me!"


    Peng Xiao angry way: "you are shameless, you are despicable!"


    Sun Shihai laughs wildly: "is Huang Xiaolong not shameless, isn''t it despicable, otherwise, how could you all be so cheap as to pounce on him?"


    Zhou Chen looked at the crazy sun Shihai, frowned, raised his hand, interrupted: "OK." Let Sun Shihai stop.


    "Fang Xuanxuan, I have good news for you." Zhou Chen suddenly met Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two girls with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong has come back. We have heard that Huang Xiaolong has appeared on the throne of Manxue, and he killed Chen Zhao, emperor of Qinglong."


    Since no one saw that it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand at that time, the personnel of the Jiulong Imperial Palace inferred that it was Huang Xiaolong''s four dissimilar hands.After all, at that time, he was the supreme elder with middle-level strength of the heavenly king of the Jiulong imperial palace. People in the Jiulong Imperial Palace did not think that Huang Xiaolong had the strength to kill the supreme elder of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    "What, his men killed Chen Zhao!" Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao changed their pretty faces.


    Zhou Chen said with a smile: "now, even if I don''t kill him, the Kowloon imperial palace will not let Huang Xiaolong go."


    "It''s good news that you ailang is back."


    Zhou Chen laughs and turns away with sun Shihai.


    Three days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong appeared before the emperor''s palace.


    Looking at the dense palaces in the palace of emperor Caihua, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and he came to the palace with four dissimilarities.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the star field of the palace, he met his disciples.


    The one who led the inspection team was the disciple of XueYue hall.


    Seeing that he is a disciple of XueYue hall, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Yan Ying, the master of XueYue hall, and Zhou Chen''s old lover.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" All the disciples of the XueYue hall also found Huang Xiaolong. They were all surprised and yelled: "it''s Huang Xiaolong who is back. Hurry up. Block the surrounding space. Don''t let him escape!"


    "Capture Huang Xiaolong, we can also get 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stone!" The leader of the snow moon hall disciples seem to have seen countless chaotic spirit stones and rushed to Huang Xiaolong with the fastest speed.


    The leader''s disciple of XueYue temple is not weak in strength. He is the peak of Shenwang''s 10th level. He is the core disciple of the emperor''s palace. Among the core disciples in the palace, his strength ranks first.


    With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand directly and holds it in the void. An invisible giant hand instantly pinches and explodes the disciple of XueYue hall. It is like pinching a balloon with a "wave" sound and a blood mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    The other disciples of the emperor''s palace who were rushing to Huang Xiaolong''s palace were startled when they saw this scene. They all brake as quickly as possible.


    The disciples of the emperor''s palace stopped there in a cold sweat.


    This baby is scared to death!


    However, as soon as they stopped, they suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong raise his hand again. Their eyes were terrified. Just about to shout out, Huang Xiaolong held his hands in vain.


    These disciples of the emperor''s palace burst into a cloud of blood.


    These hundreds of disciples of the emperor''s palace of nature are all disciples of the snow moon hall, which has always served Zhou Chen''s service. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will not be polite to these disciples.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not kill all of them, but left one.


    I saw that not killed XueYue Temple disciple looked around the floating blood mist, legs trembling, a stream from its pants legs down.


    It''s wet!


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, takes a picture with one hand and takes it in front of him. A burst of urine smell spreads, and Huang Xiaolong searches his soul directly.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong searched the soul.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. From the memory of the disciple of the snow moon hall, Zhou Chen even imprisoned Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Fang Mingyu, his master Zhao Lei, Jinmei, Xuedao, and his elder martial brother Chen Hao!


    In particular, his master Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, Xuedao and his elder brother Chen Hao were locked in the bottom of the prison of emperor Caihua!


    At the bottom, it''s the worst.


    At the command of Zhou Chen, the prison guards tortured his master Zhao Lei by various means every day.


    "Zhou Chen!" Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention is so fierce that the flame of his palm flashes, and the disciple of XueYue hall turns to ashes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and he continued to fly into the emperor''s palace.


    As the palace of Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s daughters is the nearest, Huang Xiaolong should come to the palace where the two girls were imprisoned.


    Along the way, the disciples of the palace of the emperor of nature saw that Huang Xiaolong was a wolf and rushed to him regardless of everything.


    Below the emperor, Huang Xiaolong directly hands, or kills, or squeezes to death, or pats flies, or shakes faints.


    The emperor above, Huang Xiaolong let four not like to attack, before the Tianting war, he did not want to expose his strength.


    The disciples of XueYue hall and some of the elders of the Supreme Court, the elder, and Huang Xiaolong, who served Zhou Chen, asked Sixiang to kill and explode directly. As for the others, they were all beaten and stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong, like a tiger into the wolves, is unstoppable.


    Soon, they came to the palace where Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s daughters were imprisoned.


    Inside the palace, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are thinking about how to break the forbidden law of the palace. Suddenly, they hear a scream outside and are stunned.


    The cry was clearly from the disciples of the emperor''s palace outside.


    What''s going on?


    Then, the two women saw a young man with black hair walking in from outside the palace.


    "Little dragon!"


    Seeing that the young man with black hair is Huang Xiaolong who they are dreaming of, the two women exclaimed in surprise and stood up.


    But then, the two women''s faces changed.


    "Xiao Long, run, run! Zhou Chen offers a reward for catching you Fang Xuanxuan called out in a hurry.


    Peng Xiao almost at the same time anxiously called out: "you don''t care about us, you run away quickly, to the silver fox chamber of Commerce beixiaomei sister for help! If you don''t run away, you can''t die! "


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the two women are worried about themselves. When he sees himself, what he thinks of is to let him escape quickly, and not fall into the hands of Zhou Chen. He is not warm in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at the two girls and shakes his head: "I will not run away, I will not leave you."


    Two women a Zheng, hear Huang Xiaolong said will not leave two people, the heart is a sweet.


    However, when the two women were about to open their mouth again to persuade Huang Xiaolong to escape, suddenly, there was a big round of applause.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were stunned. When she looked, she saw sun Shihai stepping into the palace with her hands full, and sun Shihai was followed by several palace masters, such as Gongsun Chi, the master of the penalty hall.


    Sun Shihai heard the following disciples report that Huang Xiaolong was back. He was with gongsunchi, the leader of the penalty hall, and others at that time. After hearing this, he and gongsunchi rushed over.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao see sun Shihai, gongsunchi and others, and their pretty faces change greatly.


    "It''s really moving." After coming in, sun Shihai looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, your hero saved the beauty, even his life was ignored, even I was moved very much, but it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Sun Shihai said this, shook his head, looked at Huang Xiaolong pitifully: "unfortunately, you will die later, I will capture you, in front of Peng Xiao, will your flesh knife by knife to cut off, by the way, and you below, cut down together, think about waiting for you to scream, it is really exciting and looking forward to."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong laughed and seemed not angry at all: "are you so sure you can cut my meat?"Sun Shihai laughed, looked at the four heads behind Huang Xiaolong, and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that the four monsters behind you are not weak. They should have the high-level power of the heavenly king. Even the supreme elder of the Jiulong imperial palace can kill them. However, do you think they are the opponents of Gongsun Chidian master?"


    Gongsunchi, the peak master of the tenth level of Tianjun, once escaped from the hands of the strong at the beginning of the first level of emperor.


    It is rare for a heavenly king to escape from the strong in the early stage of the first rank of the great emperor. However, it is the strong natural strength of Gongsun Chi.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Gongsun''s nakedness.


    At this time, Gongsun Chi stood up and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, you''d better be caught with your hands tied. As long as you''re caught with your hands tied, I''ll ask old Zhou Chen to forgive you."


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong came to the imperial palace of Zaohua to take part in the examination. His performance was amazing. Gongsun Chi once argued with the master of the medicine hall to accept Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice. Therefore, he still had different "feelings" for Huang Xiaolong. What he could do was to ask Zhou Chen not to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Sun Shihai frowned and said to Gongsun equator, "Gongsun Chidian Lord, pay attention to your present identity. Huang Xiaolong is a traitor to Emperor Zaohua. There is no need to plead for him like this traitor!" Speaking of this, sun Shihai looked at Huang Xiaolong fiercely: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you can defeat me, I will tell my master that you can die a little more happily."


    Sun Shihai''s whole body momentum ran up, and the palace roared around.


    The later stage of Tianjun!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that sun Shihai even broke through to Tianjun and reached the later stage of Tianjun. No wonder he dared to open a big mouth.


    At this time, sun Shihai looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes. For a long time, Huang Xiaolong was a great disgrace to him. In order to defeat Huang Xiaolong and improve his strength rapidly, he did not hesitate to practice the secret method given to him by his master Zhou Chen, so as to extract and consume his talent.


    With his continuous efforts, he finally broke through the emperor, and now he has reached the later stage of the emperor.


    He wants to defeat Huang Xiaolong himself before killing him, otherwise, he will not be reconciled to it in his whole life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t hesitate to practice taboo secrets and lose my talent, just for today, I will defeat you before I kill you. I want to wash my shame!" Sun Shihai is full of killing intention, hate ran way: "Huang Xiaolong, you go ahead, I don''t believe, this time you can beat me!"


    Remembering that in the previous trials, Huang Xiaolong slapped him in public and became a pig''s head. His suppressed killing intention was furious again.


    Sun Shihai''s whole body has undergone amazing changes. His whole body is bubbling with blood, forming a sea of blood. His body is constantly growing, covering the upper layer of red armor.


    The golden hairs stand up like a golden sword.


    This is sun Shihai''s blood ape spirit.


    A hundred years ago, sun Shihai''s blood ape deity was the sixth level, but now, it has reached the eighth level!


    Every time the blood ape spirit is upgraded, its power is more than doubled. The eighth level of blood ape deity, without exaggeration, can let Sun Shihai sweep away many of the first, middle and even later strong men of the second order of the heavenly king.


    After exerting the blood ape spirit, a mysterious and palpitating force surged out of sun Shihai''s body. This power was that Gongsun Chiji''s face changed.


    "Demon blood!"


    Gongsun Chiji exclaimed.


    Yes, it''s the blood of the demon.


    Sun Shihai also thoroughly awakened and stimulated the power of the demon blood in his body.


    He wants to thoroughly defeat Huang Xiaolong and severely trample Huang Xiaolong!


    This time, in front of Peng Xiao, he will prove that he is better than Huang Xiaolong!


    Then, sun Shihai''s Dragon gun appeared.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die, die for me!" Sun Shihai startled the sky and roared. He stabbed Huang Xiaolong with his dragon spear in his hand. This gun burst out all his strength and all his magic power!


    Dragon swallowing gun roars, swallowing beast flies out.


    The head of the gun was immediately one meter away from Huang Xiaolong''s chest and heart.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful!"


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are pretty pale.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Sun Shihai, who is desperate to stab sun Shihai. His face is calm. He can''t even stand and stab sun Shihai a million times!


    With his strong Yuan Dragon Spirit body, plus the three demon God bodies, his skin is no longer sun Shihai, the first emperor can break.


    Even if his hair, to sun Shihai cut on 10000 times, all cut constantly.


    However, looking at the dragon swallowing spear, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and flicks his finger. The soul of the beast that swallows the sky is instantly exploded. Then, sun Shihai only feels a huge force of terror coming, which is so powerful that he can''t imagine.


    He threw the Dragon gun out of his hand and flew away. As if he had been hit by a super spaceship, the whole man flew out and hit the palace wall. The wall of the palace palace collapsed. He rolled out of the palace directly and lay prone on the open space outside the palace.


    Fang Xuanxuan was shocked.


    Peng Xiao''s mouth is wide open.


    Gongsun Chiji was stunned.


    All the people looked outside lying there, covered with blood sun Shihai, a blank mind.


    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao looks at Huang Xiaolong in a daze, just a shot, sun Shihai is like that?


    In the past 100 years, sun Shihai''s amazing speed of promotion has been in their eyes. Almost every few years, sun Shihai''s strength has been improved by a small section. Originally, they thought that Huang Xiaolong was just afraid of being seriously injured by sun Shihai''s shot!


    But now!


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s eyes and walked to sun Shihai.


    At this time, sun Shihai got up unsteadily, and his mouth was still spraying blood. His eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear and disbelief, and hissed: "why, impossible, why are you still better than me! I don''t believe it. I''m the supreme genius. I have the blood of the devil. I''m the descendant of the devil. I can''t compare with you. I''m not willing. I''m not willing! "


    Sun Shihai roared with all his strength.


    "Descendants of demons?" Huang Xiaolong sneered and looked at the ferocious sun Shihai with sarcasm: "in fact, in my eyes, you have always been a waste."


    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, Huang Xiaolong did not really take sun Shihai seriously.


    A descendant of a demon?


    He now has three kinds of demon blood, and each of them is definitely higher than sun Shihai.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he is a waste, sun Shihai roared angrily, like a wild beast, suddenly rushed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I''ll fight with you!"


    Sun Shihai''s whole body''s blood light soared again, and a kind of terrible breath burst out of his body. Sun Shihai''s breath doubled again. It seems that he has performed some taboo skill that can improve his strength again in a short time.


    Looking at Sun Shihai, who has doubled his breath again, Huang Xiaolong flips his hand and presses it down.


    A huge palm print fell out of thin air, with a loud noise. The ground of the palace cracked, and sun Shihai was blasted into the ground."Elder sun!"


    Gongsun Chi''s several hall masters responded, and their faces changed. They rushed to sun Shihai in a panic.


    However, just as several people were about to move, suddenly, a strong force came, and Gongsun Chiji was immediately photographed flying out.


    Gongsun Chiji spurts blood, turns his head, and looks in horror at the four heads and four dissimilarities behind Huang Xiaolong. Just now, it was one of the hands.


    In fact, it was Huang Xiaolong who told him to keep Gongsun Chiji alive. Otherwise, let alone Gongsun Chiji, he would be an ordinary high-ranking emperor. He would be beaten if he was not treated like a hand.


    Rao is so. Gongsun Chi, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are also shocked.


    "The emperor is strong!"


    Gongsun chituo exclaimed.


    There are four monsters behind Huang Xiaolong. They are the great emperor! At least one is the great empire!


    However, why did the strong emperor follow Huang Xiaolong and how could he serve him? Huang Xiaolong is just a god!


    Huang Xiaolong came to the edge of the pit and looked at Sun Shihai lying inside: "I want to kill you. It''s as easy as the back of my hand. Even your master, I can''t save you today."


    At this time, suddenly, a cold hum: "what a big tone!"


    Then came the sound of breaking air.


    Space shaking, Zhou Chen, Li Shan and Chen Yirong appeared in front of the public. In addition to Zhou Chen, there were more than a dozen people in black.


    In all directions of the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, a group of breath is approaching here. Obviously, the disciples of the palace have besieged the palace.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept and his eyes fell on the dozens of men in black.


    These ten people in black are all powerful in the great emperor''s territory, and they are all high-ranking emperor!


    From the memory of a dozen black dragon disciples, he was asked to come back.


    After Zhou Chen arrived, his eyes fell on Sun Shihai lying at the bottom of the pit, his eyes cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "Master, master, help, help me." Sun Shihai, lying at the bottom of the pit, saw Zhou Chen''s arrival. His dark eyes brightened, and he tried to open his mouth.


    "Kill, kill that dog scum."


    His eyes were full of hate, only hate.


    At this time, he still did not forget to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhou Chen''s eyes were cold: "waste! It''s true that Huang Xiaolong said that you are a waste. I spent so much money and effort on you. I can''t even decide on a Huang Xiaolong, and I can''t even take a move! You''re not rubbish, what are you! "


    "What the supreme genius, what the devil blood! I think it''s blood of bullshit


    Zhou Chenyue said that the more unhappy he was, he had hoped sun Shihai would win good results in the Tianting battle. But now, he has not participated in the Tianting battle, but he has been ravaged by Huang Xiaolong.


    Sun Shihai lost his face!


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two daughters were stunned when they saw Zhou Chen denouncing sun Shihai.


    Huang Xiaolong is very interested.


    At this time, Zhou Chen turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a grin: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to come back. It''s OK. It saved me 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stone."


    "However, I''m curious. A few days ago, you were still on the throne of Manxue God. How did you get back to the emperor''s palace? Even if you have a second class ship of Hongmeng spirit level, it can''t be so fast, unless! " Speaking of this, Zhou Chen''s eyes were burning.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "yes, I have a top-grade Hongmeng spirit level spaceship."


    Then a black light flashed in front of them, and a throne appeared in front of them.


    The back of the throne is a black dragon pattern, overlooking all living beings, dragon power world!


    "This, this is, is it the black dragon throne of the ancient black dragon clan?" Zhou Chen was short of breath, unable to calm down any more and was extremely excited.


    Black dragon throne!


    The legendary top class Hongmeng spirit vessel!


    "Is this really the black dragon throne? Worth millions! No, it''s 40 million, even 50 million! " Li Shan and Chen Yirong were also excited.


    Even those people in black have hot eyes.


    If the black dragon throne is auctioned, there will be 50 million pieces of chaotic spirit stone! What''s the concept of fifty million lower grade chaotic spirit stone! A treasure house of the emperor''s palace is worth no more than 50 million yuan!


    All of a sudden, Zhou Chen laughed and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, you are so lucky that you even got the black dragon throne of the ancient black dragon clan. However, I heard that the three treasures of the black dragon are together. So, you also got the black dragon cold jade bracelet and the Black Dragon God armor?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "it seems that you know a lot, yes, the black dragon cold jade bracelet, Black Dragon God armor is also on me." Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. His wrist was shining, and the cold jade bracelet of black dragon appeared. Then, the Dragon roared and Huang Xiaolong had a black dragon armor.


    Looking at the black dragon cold jade bracelet and the Black Dragon God armor, Zhou Chen''s heart was even more uncontrollable. He stared at the Black Dragon God armor, and his eyes were on fire.


    It''s the best artifact!


    It is also the top class armor of Hongmeng spirit. It is said that the Black Dragon God armor can automatically absorb the dragon spirit of the Dragon boundary and refine the spirit body and spirit. This function alone can make countless powerful emperors scramble for it.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Chen''s eyes fell on one of the men in black and said, "special envoy Hutt, the three treasures of the black dragon, the black dragon throne belongs to me, the black dragon cold jade bracelet and the Black Dragon God armor belong to you, how about it?"


    The man in black did not answer, but suppressed his excitement. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong''s face and said, "this boy dares to take out the three treasures of the black dragon. I''m afraid it''s something to rely on."


    Zhou Chen was stunned and then laughed: "special envoy Hutt is too careful. There are not many people in the divine world who are his opponents. Even if the strength of the four monsters behind the boy is good, how can they be the enemy of the hitter emissary?"


    He has great trust in the strength of this special envoy.


    You know, this hute emissary is a master of the late ten levels of the great emperor!


    Although he can see that the strength of the four monsters behind Huang Xiaolong is not weak, as long as the special envoy of he strikes to kill the four monsters, it will be a move.


    "Well, brother Zhou Chen, can you leave the rest of Huang Xiaolong''s body to the two of us?" Chen Yirong said cautiously to Zhou Chen.


    Li Shan is also eager.


    The three treasures of the black dragon, they dare not expect, but if they want other things from Huang Xiaolong, they can do it. They remember that when Huang Xiaolong defeated Wang Yongsen, the evil god palace, he won several inferior chaotic spirits. Should there be? What''s more, Huang Xiaolong also has a damaged huangquan magic robe.


    Zhou Chen frowned and looked at the special envoy he in black. The special envoy nodded. Zhou Chen saw the situation and showed a smile. He said: "well, solve Huang Xiaolong. In addition to the three treasures of black dragon, he will give you other things."


    Li Shan and Chen Yirong are happy on their faces and thank Zhou Chen and Nahe''s special envoy.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.But he was not eager to do it.


    "Zhou morning, you really give other things to Lishan and Chen Yirong?" "I have more valuable things than the three treasures of black dragon," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    Huangxiaolong is not a false word. Whether it is a city of ancient times, or the magic mirror of nine Yin, heaven, Bodhi Seed, or the light God stick, it is worth more than the three treasures of black dragon.


    Zhou morning was stunned and then laughed: "huangxiaolong, you think I will believe what you say? You have something more precious than the black dragon three treasures? Is it the damaged yellow spring robe or the few inferior chaos spiritual veins? "


    In his opinion, only Hongmeng Zhibao can be more precious than the Heilong God armor, the most precious weapon of Hongmeng. Can huangxiaolong have Hongmeng Zhibao?


    Zhou morning naturally does not believe it.


    Huangxiaolong is a smile, the hand light flash, a shape like Buddha head, there are baby fist size seeds appear in front of the people.


    The whole palace space, golden light is very prosperous, and the Buddha power is surging.


    "Is this?!" Zhou morning, special envoy he, Lishan and Chen Yirong, etc., were shocked.


    "This is the seed of Bodhi, the first God tree in the world of Buddha, the seed of Bodhisattva! It should be the only one in the world. " Huangxiaolong said quietly.


    Although the three treasures of black dragon are good, they are much worse than Bodhisattva seeds.


    "What?! The seed of the first God tree in the world of Buddha Zhou Chen and others cried out in silence.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are also dazzled.


    All people''s eyes fell on the Bodhisattva seed in huangxiaolong''s hand, full of earthquake.


    Suddenly, Zhou morning broke into the sky and suddenly took the Bodhisattva seeds on the hand of huangxiaolong. Under the temptation of Bodhisattva seeds, he could not resist it again and made a hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Li Shan and Chen Yirong lost their color in horror and looked at the four heads and four dissimilarities.


    Just the momentum of the other side can make them feel like they are dying. What strength is this?! Is the great emperor beyond?! No, they certainly are not surpassing the emperor!


    However, it is not beyond the emperor, even have such momentum!


    As a matter of fact, not only Li Shan and Chen Yirong were like this, but also the people in black were appalled. Even the special envoy of het and the special envoy of Chen in the late tenth stage of the great emperor were also shocked.


    "Comparable to the existence beyond the great emperor!"


    In their minds, suddenly, inexplicably, this idea flashed out.


    It''s true that the four heads and four dissimilarities transformed again have indeed reached the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor. It is not beyond the great emperor, but comparable to the existence of surpassing the great emperor.


    Four people, four heads can be compared to the existence of the great emperor!


    The strength of each person is no less than that of the clan leader of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    These four dissimilarities became famous in the chaotic period, and the powerful demon destroyed hundreds of thousands of god planes! In fact, force is not the peak of Pu Neng''s ten stage later.


    Four people are born with special blood, a kind of congenitally chaotic blood which is similar to the blood of demons. There are three states. The first is the weakest state of human form, and the second one can change into thousands of feet, that is, when they are imprisoned in the space of ghosts, gods and demons array. This state is already extremely strong and terrible, and the third is the present one, which changes into thousands of feet.


    After the transformation, the four men really had the strength to surpass the existence of the great emperor.


    Looking at the transformation of the four different, suddenly, Hutt''s mind flashed, faintly thought of a terrible legend about the chaotic period.


    Are they?!


    Hutt made his face even whiter and bloodless.


    When everyone was in a state of fear and shock, the four heads and four people did not act at the same time. Their hands were like giant pillars inserted into the sky and suddenly inserted into the center of the Kurong formation. Then, just like tearing a piece of cloth, they tore the space of the Kurong array of the God of famine.


    The whole body of the people in black was shocked, and the battle array was torn. Suddenly, the strength of the famine God withered and glorified. The special envoy of Hutt, special envoy Chen and all the people in black sprayed blood.


    Then, unlike the eight giant hands, the terrible dark energy condenses, and suddenly slaps the people in black, like a huge cloud covering the sky.


    The people in black were appalled.


    Boom!


    Just like a fly, all the people in black were immediately shot down and smashed into the ground of the palace. The whole ground cracked. The special envoy Hutt and special envoy Chen were no exception, and they were smashed into the depths of the ground.


    They smashed into the depths of the ground, and felt as if their whole bodies had been smashed.


    At this time, all of a sudden, they felt the sky above them was dark. Looking up, they saw a huge foot trampling down with the fierce dark thunder light.


    Special envoy Hutt and special envoy Chen couldn''t help screaming.


    After all this, the four heads and the four heads did not change their body shape. They kept shrinking, and then returned to the human form, and then returned to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Their breath was restrained and their faces were calm, as if they had not played before.


    The whole palace was quiet.


    In the distance, Li Shan and Chen Yirong were blown to the corner of the hall by the violent force. Looking at the people in black and hurt in the pit, they felt that their legs were shaking and they were too soft to stand.


    This is the emperor high-level strong ah!


    Nearly 30 high-level strong emperor!


    And now, it''s all!


    The people in black who were smashed into the deep pit and trampled on by the four dissimilarities have all turned into human meat patties. They are deeply embedded in the ground, and their flesh and blood are blurred. They are integrated with the underground land, and they can''t tell which is the flesh and the earth.


    In addition to the two envoys of het and Chen, the others in black have died to death.


    The four heads and four dissimilarities are comparable to the existence of the great emperor! With the power to sweep all, thunder shot, instantly killed nearly 30 high-level emperor!


    Before and after, but in the blink of an eye, so fast that people have a kind of unreal feeling.


    At this time, the imprisonment of Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao was broken. However, the two women were still standing there, motionless, looking at Zhou Chen and the people in black without blinking.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at Li Shan and Chen Yirong.


    Li Shan and Chen Yirong were suddenly paralyzed, their lips trembling.


    The disciples of the emperor''s palace of nature, who had been trapped outside, fell to the ground without knowing whether they were intimidated or frightened by the momentum of the four dissimilarities.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes and takes a picture of Zhou Chen outside the palace with one hand.


    At this time, Zhou Chen was dying, eyes slightly closed, covered with blood, exhaled more than inhaled.


    "Come on, Huang Long, I won''t live for a long time." Zhou Chen suddenly forced a smile and said intermittently.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles: "listen to you say that, I am really reluctant to kill you. I want to keep your dog''s life, watch me break through the emperor, see me surpass the emperor, and see how I destroy the power behind you."Zhou Chen laughs weakly and bleeds from the corner of his mouth: "Huang Xiaolong, if you daydream, you can''t surpass the great emperor, and you can''t have the day when you break through the great emperor!"


    When Huang Xiaolong smiles, he suddenly reaches for a finger. The dark energy of the heart of hell moves into each other''s body. Zhou Chen screams bitterly. Huang Xiaolong points at the other side''s eyebrows, and Zhou Chen roars bitterly.


    Li Shan and Chen Yirong were pale.


    Because Zhou Chen is a high-ranking emperor and his spirit has a strong will, Huang Xiaolong can''t search his soul with his current strength. Therefore, after a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong let him have a head and four dissimilarities and search Zhou Chen''s soul directly.


    After a while, the soul searching of the head four elephant is finished. Huang Xiaolong shares the soul searching memory with the other four elephant, and indirectly obtains Zhou Chen''s mental memory.


    "Reverence?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    From Zhou Chen''s memory, Huang Xiaolong learns that Zhou Chen and the men in black actually serve a mysterious existence on a statue. However, in Zhou Chen''s memory, he doesn''t know who the statue is. He only knows that every time the statue appears, it is in the form of a giant face, and the opposite face is covered with light and blurred. Huang Xiaolong can hardly recognize the face of the other Appearance.


    Fang Qian''s disappearance has something to do with Zhou Chen.


    However, after Zhou Chen and the men in black caught Fang Qian, they sent him to another group of people in black. As for Fang Qian''s whereabouts, Zhou Chen did not know.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Si Xiang to take special envoys he and Chen out of the pit and search for souls one by one. The result is the same.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help being disappointed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong sees sun Shihai lying in the pit. He moves in his heart and takes a picture with one hand and takes it in front of him. (chapters 1752 and 51 have been changed in chronological order, sweat, small mistakes. You can look at chapter 1751 first and then look at Chapter 52)


    in this chapter, we can see Chapter 1751 and then Chapter 52 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Zhou Chen, as a high-ranking emperor, was extremely terrifying in speed. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, bring the seed of Bodhi." Zhou Chen''s eyes were full of greed and blazing with laughter.


    Zhou Chen was about to reach out and take away the seed of Bodhi in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Suddenly, one of the four statues behind Huang Xiaolong didn''t move. His body swayed, and he left the place and stood in front of him.


    Zhou Chen looked at the four dissimilarities in front of him.


    Then, he saw that the head four did not look like the right hand to lift up, is a palm.


    "Go away!" Zhou Chen saw that he was about to get the seed of Bodhi. Suddenly, he was blocked by the head of Sixiang. He drank angrily. The spirit urged him with all his strength and met him with one hand to beat the head of Sixiang.


    The palms of the two men collided.


    "Cacha!"


    When the sound of bone breaking came, Zhou Chen screamed, and the whole man flew out, smashed the walls of the palace, and rolled out of the palace. Like sun Shihai before him, he was lying there.


    Everybody stay.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao see Zhou Chen snatch. Just about to ask Huang Xiaolong to be careful, he suddenly sees Zhou Chen scream and fall out.


    The two women watched the morning when they fell out of the palace.


    This, this is really Zhou Chen?!


    This scene is more shocking than that of sun Shihai being shot by Huang Xiaolong.


    Even Li Shan, Chen Yirong, and more than a dozen people in black stayed.


    Gongsun Chiji, the leader of the hall of punishment, was even more unbelievable.


    After a while, people finally wake up and their eyes fall on the head of four not like the body.


    "Huang Xiaolong, no wonder you dare to come back blatantly. No wonder you dare to take out the three treasures of black dragon and Bodhi seeds." Special envoy he in black first opened his mouth and broke the silence: "you monster, is it the late ten steps of the great emperor?"


    His voice was a little low, his eyes twinkled like a poisonous snake. Looking at the head, he looked a little dignified.


    Although Zhou Chen is only an ordinary high-level emperor, he can easily injure Zhou Chen with one hand. This strength is absolutely not what ordinary emperor eight level strong people can have.


    And just now the head of the four not like the moment, he felt from the head of the four not like the body, let him feel a sense of danger.


    Can let him feel dangerous, that is to say, the other side should also be the late ten steps of the great emperor!


    "What?"


    "The late tenth stage of the great emperor?"


    Li Shan, Chen Yirong, gongsunchi and others exclaimed, shivering.


    Originally, they thought that even if the monster around Huang Xiaolong could seriously injure Zhou Chen with one hand, it would be the Ninth level of emperor at most. Unexpectedly, it was the late stage of the tenth order of emperor!


    They believed in the words of his special envoy in black because they knew that the special envoy was the supreme existence of a great emperor in the late tenth stage.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two daughters were also confused when they heard the words of the special envoy of the man in black.


    "Is it a strong one in the later ten stages of the great emperor?" Fang Xuanxuan murmured to herself.


    At first, when Huang Xiaolong took the Sixiang into the palace, they did not take a look.


    However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the special envoy of the man in Black: "are you from the palace of the evil god?"


    Hutt, the man in black, crushed a jade amulet in secret, and said with a silent smile: "what kind of evil god''s palace, I don''t know. I''m just the Dharma protector of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, which was asked to come back at a high price this week."


    When Hutt, the man in black, crushed the jade rune, Huang Xiaolong sensed that there was a weak spatial fluctuation when the jade amulet was broken.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. It seems that the special envoy of the man in black is going to help the soldiers secretly.


    But it hit his heart.


    Sure enough, it was not long before the man in black, special envoy Hutt, had just crushed the jade rune, and a group of people in black appeared in front of the public.


    This group of people in black is also more than a dozen.


    Hutt was relieved to see the men in black arrive.


    "Special envoy Chen." Special envoy NAH''s eyes fell on one of them.


    The man in black nodded.


    "Be careful, that monster is the late tenth stage of the great emperor, and the other three may be too!" The black clothes man Hutt immediately said.


    He was worried that all the four monsters behind Huang Xiaolong were in the late tenth stage of the great emperor, so he called in special envoy Chen and others.


    "What?" Chen te, who was called in black, was shocked and looked at the four heads behind Huang Xiaolong.


    On his way, he also wondered why the special envoy of he asked him to come quickly. So it is.


    His face was heavy.


    However, even if the opponent is really a four headed great emperor in the late tenth stage, they can still kill each other by arranging the ancient killing array. They are extremely confident about the ancient killing array. Unless the other side is beyond the existence of the great emperor, it can not be broken.


    "Set up


    All of a sudden, special envoy Nahe and special envoy Chen had a good understanding of each other and drank and yelled at the same time.


    Nearly 30 high-ranking men in black of the great emperor rose from the sky, shaking their bodies. In an instant, the formation of the great array was formed. A breath of chaos and desolation came out of the great array, and the whole palace was enveloped."The great array of desolate gods!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    This desolate God''s great array of withered and glorious gods is a unique killing array in the ancient times of hell. It''s a fierce name. I didn''t expect that the other side would.


    Hute, the man in black, didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could recognize the desolate God''s Kurong formation. He said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, you have good eyesight. You can recognize the desolate God''s Kurong formation. However, since you know that this is the barren God''s Kurong formation, you should know that in this array, only the existence beyond the great emperor can escape. So, i I advise you and your four men not to waste their efforts. You can''t escape. "


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes."


    "Bruce Lee, you don''t care about us, you run away!" Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao cried out anxiously.


    Just then, the four heads didn''t seem to move.


    Roar!


    Four startling sounds spread throughout the whole palace of emperor Zaohua.


    I saw that the four heads and four looks like the whole body rose and became a thousand feet giant. A breath of palpitating breath came out from the four heads and four dissimilarities. A group of fierce, cruel, bloody, and dark terrorist forces poured out from the four people.


    Under the terrible atmosphere of "four heads and four dissimilarities", all people suffocated instantly, including the special envoy of Hutt and special envoy Chen of the late tenth stage of the great emperor.


    All the people in black changed their faces, including special envoy Hutt and special envoy Chen.


    "This, don''t they, no, this!" The voices of special envoy Hutt and special envoy Chen trembled.


    Roar!


    The four heads and four heads, which were originally transformed into a giant, suddenly rose again and became a giant. They burst the roof of the palace directly, and the breath of the four heads who became a giant of ten thousand feet rose again.


    Gongsun Chi, several palace masters, passed out directly.


    Even Li Shan and Chen Yirong felt crushed to death by four chaotic mountains.


    (Chapter 1751st and chapter fifty-two) changed before and after the release time, Khan, you can return to the front chapter to read the fifty-two chapter)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Sun Shihai was photographed by Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, sun Shihai could not hide his fear. Especially when he looked at the four statues behind Huang Xiaolong, his five limbs were shaking like dancing in the air?


    Just now, Sixiang didn''t shoot Zhou Chen with one hand to kill all the people in black with the power of destroying the dead. He could see clearly.


    He''s scared to death.


    He had forgotten what he was unwilling to do, what he hated, and what he wanted to defeat you with his own hands.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, no, no, no, master Huang, if you spare me, I will never dare to fight with you for pengxiao. Pengxiao is yours, and only you can be worthy of pengxiao. I am a toad. I want to eat swan meat. I am not a human being. You should treat me as a fart, forgive me, don''t kill me!" Sun Shihai cried and begged for mercy, his voice trembling and incoherent.


    Peng Xiao next to her is ashamed and angry. She gives Huang Xiaolong a peep.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Sun Shihai in front of him indifferently.


    Sun Shihai''s expression of fear is not pretended. Huang Xiaolong can feel the boundless fear in his heart. The scene just now should have scared him out of his soul.


    But.


    "Master Huang?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "Sun Shihai, what do you mean? Am I so old?"


    Sun Shihai was stunned and said, "no, it''s Huang Shaoxia, it''s Huang Shaoxia! I''m cheap, I''m confused, I''m an idiot! "


    Looking at Sun Shihai that funny, panic fear appearance, Peng Xiao in the heart of hate, for a moment "Puff Chi" a laugh to sound.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Peng Xiao was flushed.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk nonsense with this sun Shihai. He directly searches his soul. He can''t search Zhou Chen, but he can''t find sun Shihai.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong finished the soul searching.


    However, from sun Shihai''s memory, Huang Xiaolong did not get anything useful.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s power to devour the supreme spirit of the demon God impels sun Shihai''s whole body power and blood essence and blood into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Sun Shihai continued to dry up.


    After just a few breaths, it''s a mummy.


    Sun Shihai''s eyes are round, his face is not willing to believe, struggle, hate, regret.


    Huang Xiaolong threw his body aside.


    Li Shan and Chen Yirong changed their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Zhou Chen, special envoy of Hutt and special envoy Chen. After thinking for a moment, he does not swallow up several people. Inspired by the dark energy of the heart of hell, he penetrates Zhou Chen''s eyebrow with one finger. He sees that the dark energy of hell begins to corrode from Zhou Chen''s eyebrow at an amazing speed and corrodes his whole body.


    The whole body is constantly eroded, and it is eroded by the dark energy of hell. The pain is unimaginable. Zhou Chen screams incessantly and rolls on the ground.


    Special envoys of Nahe and Chen watched Zhou Chen, who was constantly screaming and rolling, bit by bit eroded by the dark light. Rao was determined and their faces changed greatly.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and did the same thing. His fingers pierced through the heart of Nahe''s envoy and Chen te''s eyebrows. Soon, the two men screamed and rolled on the ground like Zhou Chen.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    After breaking through the high rank of the heavenly king, the three kinds of demon blood wake up. In order not to affect the blood of the demon God, he can only devour the strong one with the blood of the demon God. This is the reason why he killed several people in the morning but did not swallow it.


    Although Zhou Chen is a high-level emperor, his blood is inferior. After swallowing, integrating into his demon blood will reduce the power of his demon blood.


    Soon, Zhou Chen stopped screaming and rolling. On the ground, only three pools of shallow black light fog were left, and the light fog was slowly disappearing.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Shan in the distance, and Chen Yirong said, "you two, come here."


    Hearing this, Li Shan and Chen Yirong stepped back in panic, shaking their heads at random. They looked at Huang Xiaolong as if they were watching the God of death.


    "If you want to live, just roll over." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Li Shan and Chen Yirong are stiff and stop. Their faces are cloudy and changeable. They walk carefully to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang, young Xia Huang." They cried weakly, respectful and timid in their eyes.


    Listen to the two people call themselves young Xia, and then look at their expressions, Huang Xiaolong is very angry and funny.


    "Xiao Long, my master, he was just confused for a while. Can you let him go?" At this time, Peng Xiao came to Huang Xiaolong''s side, bit his teeth and opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Li Shan was full of shame.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to Peng Xiao, gave him a reassuring look, turned his head to Li Shan, and Chen Yirong said: "you swear by the way of heaven, you will not betray the emperor''s palace of creation in the future, and guarantee that today''s incident will not leak out."


    After hearing this, Li Shan and Chen Yirong immediately swore in the name of heaven that they would always be loyal to the emperor''s palace of Zaohua and would not betray it again, and they would not disclose today''s affairs to the public.


    After Li Shan and Chen Yirong swore, Huang Xiaolong asked the two men to clean up the scene. At the same time, they ordered all the disciples outside to swear by the law of heaven.They were naturally flustered and respectful.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong takes Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao to the prison of the emperor''s palace to rescue master Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, Xuedao and his senior brother Chen Hao.


    Four does not follow Huang Xiaolong.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong tells Fang Xuanxuan about Fang Qian.


    When Fang Xuanxuan heard that her father''s whereabouts were unknown, she could not help but look gloomy.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry too much. Uncle Fang should still be in the divine world. I will find uncle Fang as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong said.


    Fang Xuanxuan forced a smile and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a soft look: "thank you, Bruce. I haven''t really thank you for my big brother''s business."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "it''s a piece of work. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    At this time, Peng Xiao''s eyes twinkled playfully and said with a smile: "I said, Xuanxuan, do you really want to thank Bruce Lee, or, how about making a personal commitment?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Fang Xuanxuan blushed, and said angrily, "well, you little girl, Bruce Lee has saved you just now. I think you should make a promise to each other. As long as you make a promise, I will make a promise."


    Huang Xiaolong was sweating and did not squint.


    The two women frolic all the way.


    Fortunately, the prison is not far away. Huang Xiaolong and his disciples arrive soon. Seeing Huang Xiaolong and others coming, his disciples are about to come forward and ask questions. Huang Xiaolong shoots him directly.


    All the way, Huang Xiaolong and others enter the prison. They first save Fang Mingyu on the first floor of the prison. Although Fang Mingyu is held in the first level, he has not suffered any punishment. After Fang Xuanxuan''s explanation, Fang Mingyu knows that the young man with black hair is Huang Xiaolong who saved him in hell.


    People did not have much reminiscence, and soon came to the bottom of the prison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    At the bottom are several core disciples of the snow moon hall. As soon as Huang Xiaolong enters the entrance of the bottom floor, before waiting for the core disciples of the snow moon hall to come forward and ask questions, Huang Xiaolong slaps them with one hand, and directly makes these disciples stick them on the iron wall.


    However, when he came to the cell, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly turned red. His master Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, blood knife and his elder brother Chen Hao were all chained to the stone pillars and hung.


    Everyone was scarred and bloodstained, especially the flesh on his master''s golden eyebrow and blood knife''s arms and legs had been cut off! Only bones left in both arms and legs!


    The white bone is dense!


    Huang Xiaolong roared angrily, and the magic wand of light appeared in his hand. With the moon blade on the top of the wand, a white light flashed away. He saw that the iron grating cast with chaotic refined iron was cut off in an instant.


    Fang Xuanxuan was surprised.


    The iron grating at the bottom of the cell is made of chaotic refined iron. Even ordinary Hongmeng spirit tools are hard to cut open. Unexpectedly, the scepter in Huang Xiaolong''s hand is cut like a piece of paper.


    Zhao Lei, who has been tortured to be humanoid, opens his eyes weakly and is stunned to see that it is Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong rushes into the cell. He swings the wand of light in his hand, cuts off the iron chains of Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, Xue Dao and Chen Hao one by one, and then saves them from the stone pillar.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re back." Zhao Lei first gasps. After all, he is a strong emperor, and his recovery is better than that of Jin Mei.


    "Go away. Zhou Chen colludes with outsiders to plot the power of the emperor''s palace. He is offering you a reward." Zhao Lei then said in a hurry: "you shouldn''t come back. Take Xuanxuan and they can escape as far as possible."


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two daughters heard that, but they remembered the scene of Zhou Chen''s tragic death, and their faces were strange.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is warm. He says to Zhao Lei, "master, Zhou Chen is dead. It''s OK."


    Zhao Lei wants to ask Huang Xiaolong to go quickly. He stops suddenly and looks at Huang Xiaolong with a straight face. He thinks that he has heard something wrong. Even Jin Mei, blood knife and Chen Hao are also shocked.


    "You, what did you say?" Zhao Lei asked in disbelief, "is Zhou Chen dead? Or Zhou Chen shits? "


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao almost laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong was quite helpless. He said, "Zhou Chen is dead, and those people in black are also dead. OK, master, I will heal your wounds first. Later, you can ask what you want to ask."


    Huang Xiaolong took out several excellent Hongmeng Lingdan Dafan saridan.


    "This, this is the great Brahman saridan?" Zhao Lei is surprised.


    Fang Mingyu''s eyes brightened. At that time, he was seriously injured by the bayonet cult in hell''s night city. Huang Xiaolong swallowed the great Buddhist relic for him. He had a deep understanding of the effect of the great Buddhist relic.


    "It''s the great Brahman saridan." Huang Xiaolong nods and swallows them to Zhao Lei, Jin Mei, Xue Dao and Chen Hao one by one.


    Soon, the original pale and bloodless faces of the four people slowly ruddy up, the surface of the four body flow light white halo.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he took out several pieces of black paste medicine. As soon as the black paste medicine was taken out, people could smell a breath of refreshing fragrance, which was even more than the sandalwood of the great Sanskrit.


    "Is this dragon blood black jade cream?" Zhao Lei exclaimed.


    Longxue Heiyu ointment is a kind of ointment that is more precious than the best Hongmeng elixir. It can live white bones and flesh of life and death. It is refined from the painstaking efforts of ancient Honghuang Shenlong and many Hongmeng miraculous medicines.


    Huang Xiaolong pastes these pieces of dragon blood black jade paste on the white bones of the golden eyebrow and the blood knife''s arms and legs. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s palm is bright and holy, and covers these pieces of dragon blood black jade cream. All of a sudden, these pieces of dragon blood black jade cream are full of light, and then turn into a black liquid, which is constantly melting into the golden eyebrow, blood knife arms and legs.


    The amazing scene appeared, only saw the golden eyebrow, the blood knife''s arms and legs began to produce flesh and blood at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the arms and legs of the two people were all well, as if they had not been injured.


    "This Golden eyebrow and blood knife wave arm, a face of surprise.


    Although they are the king of God, their flesh and blood can grow on their own, but even if they recover, they are not as good as before. Now, under the dragon blood black jade cream, their arms and legs are even better than before!


    "Master, let''s go out first." Huang Xiaolong treats Zhao Lei, Jin Mei and Xuedao, and then comes to the prison exit with the others.


    "Bruce Lee, you just said that Zhou Chen died, and those people in black also died. What''s the matter?" Before he comes out, Zhao Lei can''t help asking Huang Xiaolong.


    Jin Mei, Xuedao and Chen Hao are also looking at Huang Xiaolong. They are also puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and points to the four things behind him: "they killed them."


    Although it was he who killed Zhou Chen''s three men in the end, in fact, it was four Xiang''s hands.


    "What?" When Zhao Lei hears this, Huo Ran looks at the four heads and four dissimilarities behind Huang Xiaolong, which is full of shock. They are the same as Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao at the beginning. Then they notice that the four heads are not like each other.Even Fang Mingyu was shocked. He also knew that Sixiang killed Zhou Chen.


    "You, you say them, they?" Zhao Lei is so tongue tied that he can''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were all present just now."


    Zhao Lei looks at Fang Xuanxuan''s two girls, and they nod again.


    "So, special envoy Nahe and special envoy Chen?" Zhao Lei asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "they killed it too."


    Zhao Lei, Fang Mingyu and others took a breath of cold air. They were the strong ones in the later ten stages of the great emperor! Is that not to say the strength of the four monsters behind Huang Xiaolong?!


    "They are all the best at the end of the tenth order of the great emperor." Huang Xiaolong seemed to know what people thought and said.


    The last peak of the tenth order of the great emperor! Zhao Lei and Fang Mingyu shake their hands.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say that Sixiang is not the peak of the ten steps of the great emperor, but the existence of surpassing the great emperor!


    However, Rao is so. Zhao Lei and Fang Mingyu are scared to a loss.


    "Former, senior, four elders, I''m Zhao Lei, the emperor''s palace of Zaohua." Zhao Lei''s heart is beating wildly, but he is not as respectful as four.


    Fang Mingyu, Jinmei, Xuedao and Chen Hao didn''t know how to salute.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "master, they are my subordinates. You don''t have to be polite to them."


    "Hand, hand, hand?" Zhao Lei, Fang Mingyu is stupid.


    How many subordinates to the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor?!


    This!


    For a moment, their minds were buzzing, and they stood there, motionless.


    Even Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao listen to Huang Xiaolong saying that the four heads and four don''t seem to be their subordinates. They are also full of incredible faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    In Zhao Lei and Fang Mingyu''s stupidity, Huang Xiaolong is out of the prison of emperor Caihua.


    When he returned to the palace, Li Shan and Chen Yirong had cleaned up the scene. He had been trampled into the ground by Sixiang. The bloody body of the man in black had disappeared, and there was no smell of blood. He could not see that there had been a fierce fight here.


    Even the destroyed walls of the palace have been restored.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong nods to himself. Li Shan and Chen Yirong are very efficient.


    When Li Shan and Chen Yirong saw Huang Xiaolong coming back, they quickly welcomed him and said with a smile: "young Xia Huang, you are back."


    If they wait for Huang Xiaolong in the same place.


    There''s no way. Without Huang Xiaolong''s permission, they dare not leave.


    Zhao Lei and Fang Mingyu look at Li Shan. Chen Yirong nods and smiles at Huang Xiaolong like a slave. He can''t help but stay in a daze.


    "It''s a good clean-up." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "have all those disciples taken an oath?"


    "All swore, no one left out." Li Shan and Chen Yirong scrambled to answer, and then asked, "what do you want from Huang Shaoxia?"


    Zhao Lei''s several people are in a daze again.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "all the disciples of XueYue hall will be detained, and the prison of emperor Zaohua''s palace will be held first. Those who dare to resist will be killed on the spot, especially Yan Ying, the leader of XueYue hall. She must not be allowed to escape."


    "Don''t worry, young Xia Huang. We''ve already let people watch Yan Ying. Now we''ll have her and all the disciples of XueYue hall arrested!" Li Shan quickly said.


    "Young Xia Huang, do you think we should open the great formation of fortune and forbid all disciples to go in and out in case Zhou Chen''s accomplice escapes?" Chen Yirong asked for advice again.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Yirong and said: "order to go down, open the formation of fortune, and temporarily prohibit access. If there is anyone who refuses to obey, they will be treated as Zhou Chen''s party."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong told Li Shan and Chen Yirong some things, and they went away respectfully.


    Looking at Li Shan, Chen Yirong looks happy to leave. Zhao Lei and Chen Hao open their mouths as if in a dream.


    It''s night. It''s quiet.


    At the top of his palace and house in the kingdom of God of creation, Huang Xiaolong stands in the wind.


    The night is quiet, but Huang Xiaolong''s heart is still.


    As the battle in heaven is approaching, Huang Xiaolong always feels uneasy.


    As for the mysterious zunshang, Zhou Chen does not know his identity, but Huang Xiaolong has some conjectures about the content of the conversation.


    Moreover, there are not many people who can make the special envoys of het and Chen in the late period of the tenth order of the great emperor to serve. There are nearly 30 high-ranking emperors. Such forces and such powers are absolutely beyond the power of the palace of evil gods.


    Nine Yin giant corpse clan!


    Only the nine Yin giant corpse clan has this strength!


    Moreover, from the meeting and dialogue between the statue and Zhou Chen, it can be seen that this statue is plotting for the divine world. Then, the identity of this statue is on the way out, and the ancestors of the age of nine are eroding the brightness!


    More than a dozen emperors have disappeared recently. It seems that they are all related to the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    The power of the nine Yin giant corpse clan far exceeds Huang Xiaolong''s imagination.


    Even Zhou Chen is the spy of the nine Yin giant corpse. Then, there must be many spies of the nine Yin giant corpse clan in other imperial palaces of the divine world, and there are absolutely many of them. Otherwise, it is impossible to lose more than a dozen emperors at once.


    It is not impossible that even Hongmeng emperor''s palace has spies of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Those ten emperors are missing, and the Imperial Palace has no owner. I''m afraid that now, they have already been controlled by the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    It seems that the nine Yin giant corpse clan can''t bear it!


    However, from the meeting and dialogue between Zhou Chen and the ancestor of Jiuyin, Zong Yiming, it will take two or three thousand years for the other party to launch the plan. Is the plan ahead of schedule now?


    Is it because he, the Lord of hell, suddenly appears, which makes the plan of the nine Yin giant corpse clan ahead of schedule?


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the nine Yin giant corpse clan, a burst of body fragrance came. Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two daughters moved gently and had already come to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    "What do you think?" Fang Xuanxuan asked.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs: "thinking about the disappearance of Uncle Fang and more than a dozen other emperors."


    Two women and one Zheng.


    "Do you mean it may have been done by the forces behind Zhou Chen?" Peng Xiao asked in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and tells the two girls what he thinks.


    "Nine Yin giant corpse clan!" When the two women heard that it might be related to the nine Yin giant corpse clan, they were pretty face changed. Anyone who mentioned the terrible giant corpse clan could not keep calm.


    "Then my father, he." Fang Xuanxuan immediately said.


    "Don''t worry, I will contact Xiaomei and ask silver fox chamber of Commerce to help us find uncle Fang and rescue uncle Fang as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong comforted his words and sighed: "however, since then, the divine world will not be peaceful."


    As soon as the plan of the nine Yin giant corpse clan is launched, the divine world will be flooded with blood, and many imperial palace forces may even be wiped out in the long history.However, this is not Huang Xiaolong can stop, at least, before he has no strength to kill eclipse Ming.


    "Xiao Long, Zhou Chen is dead. I''m afraid that the nine Yin giant corpses will not stop here." Peng Xiao said, thinking that the palace of the emperor of Zaohua would be watched by the nine Yin giant corpses from now on, she felt a kind of scalp numbness.


    "That''s better." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile: "I am still afraid that the nine Yin giant corpse clan will not come to me."


    His words are true. He is not afraid that the nine Yin giant corpse clan will come to him, but he is afraid that he will not come. As long as the old Jiuyin ancestor eclipse Ming does not come, he guarantees that the nine Yin giant corpses will never come back.


    However, even special envoys of he and Chen have failed. It is estimated that the nine Yin giant corpse clan will not be so stupid as to provoke the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, at least not until the Jiuyin giant corpse clan plan is fully launched.


    Four days, and it will be over soon.


    In the past four days, the palace of the emperor of nature had a thorough cleaning up and down. All the disciples of XueYue hall were arrested and imprisoned. Yan Ying, the leader of XueYue hall, was successfully arrested.


    After the clean-up, Huang Xiaolong asked Fang Mingyu, the emperor of fortune, and his master Zhao Lei to take charge of the overall situation and reorganize the palace. Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to manage the palace and was happy to take a break.


    After another ten days, seeing that the palace of the emperor of nature was completely stabilized, Huang Xiaolong began to set out for Tianting.


    In the past, Fang Qian and Zhou Chen led the battle of heaven. Because Fang Qian was missing and Zhou Chen was dead, Zhao Lei and Li Shan led the team this time.


    As for Chen Yirong''s seat in the palace of emperor Caihua, Fang Mingyu did not intend to participate, so he stayed in the palace.


    Considering security issues, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Yirong sit in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua. With two similarities that are comparable to the existence of the great emperor, Huang Xiaolong''s palace is as solid as gold.


    On this day, it was a sunny day. Huang Xiaolong stood in the bow of the Dragon shark spaceship and looked at the direction of the sky.


    "Go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    With Huang Xiaolong''s voice falling down, the Dragon shark spaceship with the crowd turned into a streamer, tearing up the void and disappearing in the eyes of Chen Yirong, Emperor Fang Mingyu and others.


    "Mingyu, how many places can he win this time?" Chen Yirong looks at the disappearing dragon shark spaceship. His face is complicated and he says.


    He, of course, refers to Huang Xiaolong.


    Fang Mingyu shook his head and pondered: "the top ten should be OK, but the first three are hard to tell. I have got secret information. I heard that the emperor of heaven had already broken through the high rank of the emperor thousands of years ago, and this time the evil god emperor also participated. The evil God Emperor is extremely mysterious, known as the first genius in the history of the evil god palace, and his talent even surpasses the evil God Emperor."


    "What''s more, some people say that the son of heaven has the first God body, the heavenly way God body, and others say that the evil god emperor has the blood of the demon God, and the blood of the evil God Emperor is absolutely not comparable to that of sun Shihai."


    Fang Mingyu then said: "as for Li Junhua of Hongmeng emperor palace, although his talent is no less than the emperor and the evil God Emperor, he is not much weaker than the two. His own realm has already broken through to the fifth level of the heavenly king. This time, the Guangming emperor of the Guangming Emperor Palace also participated, and the talent of the bright emperor is not weaker than that of the evil God Emperor."


    Speaking of this, Fang Mingyu stopped.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of his words is undoubtedly that Huang Xiaolong should not be able to win the top three.


    Emperor, evil God Emperor, bright emperor!


    And Li Junhua, the supreme genius of Hongmeng palace! Li Junhua''s talent was second only to Emperor Hongmeng among the disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace.


    In addition to these four people, there are many hermit families, many imperial palaces and emperors.


    The successors of these hermit families, the Imperial Palace and the emperor''s sons, are all evil spirits.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t rely on external forces in the battle of heaven." Chen Yirong sighed.


    "Yes, although Bruce Lee is the supreme king, his cultivation time is too short." Fang Mingyu sighed: "he has only practiced for less than a thousand years, and the son of heaven, the evil God Emperor, has not practiced for tens of thousands of years. However, although the cultivation time of Bruce Lee is short, now, he should have the strength comparable to the early days of the seventh level of emperor Tianjun."


    He remembered the scene when Huang Xiaolong seriously stabbed the elder Chen Dongyue of the moon cult when he was in the city without night. Chen Dongyue was the peak in the sixth stage of emperor Tianjun.


    "What? Does Huang Xiaolong have the strength comparable to the early days of the seventh order of emperor Tianjun? " Hearing this, Chen Yirong was shocked.


    He only saw Huang Xiaolong defeat sun Shihai. Sun Shihai was the later stage of Tianjun''s first rank. He thought that Huang Xiaolong had the strength comparable to that of Tianjun''s middle rank at most.


    Now hearing Fang Mingyu say that Huang Xiaolong has the strength comparable to the early days of Tianjun''s seventh rank, no wonder he is shocked.


    Fang Mingyu nodded: "he saved me in the hell night city. He once seriously injured an elder of ciyue sect, the peak of the sixth level emperor of heaven."


    Chen Yirong has vowed to be loyal to the emperor''s palace. Therefore, Fang Mingyu did not conceal these things.


    "One move seriously injures the sixth level peak of Tianjun!" Chen Yirong took a breath of cold air.


    No wonder Fang Mingyu said that Huang Xiaolong won the top ten in the battle of heaven.


    This kind of strength has no problem in the first ten of Tianting war.


    "Let''s wait for the good news from Huang Xiaolong in the palace of emperor Caihua. After the war of heaven, Huang Xiaolong will surely become famous all over the world." Fang Mingyu said.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong can''t win the first place, as long as he can get into the top ten, he will surely become famous all over the world, and even his fame will not be weaker than that of the emperor, the evil God Emperor.


    Because Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for less than a thousand years. His talent is enough to shock the world.


    "It''s just that I don''t know how Huang Xiaolong subdued those four elders." Chen Yirong looked at Fang Mingyu and asked tentatively.


    The four predecessors in his mouth naturally mean that they are not like the four.


    Fang Mingyu shook his head and did not open his mouth. He was also puzzled and curious. He felt that Huang Xiaolong had a unique secret.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s secret is not something he can explore.


    At this time, the Dragon shark spaceship with Huang Xiaolong and others has been hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    When he was in the divine world, Huang Xiaolong was collecting materials to upgrade the Dragon shark spaceship from the inferior Hongmeng artifact to the medium level one. In hell, he collected all the remaining materials, and finally upgraded the Dragon shark spaceship to the middle class Hongmeng artifact.


    The speed of the Dragon shark spaceship, which is of medium grade Hongmeng spirit level, has been increased by many times than before.


    In an instant, it will be ten thousand miles. At the current speed of the Dragon shark spacecraft, it will not take a month to get to the sky.


    However, with enough time, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He slows down the speed of the Dragon shark spaceship. As long as we get to Tianting in three months, it is still more than five months before the battle of Tianting.


    This time, in addition to Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and his master, Jin Mei and blood knife, went to Tianting with Huang Xiaolong.


    Jinmei and Xuedao naturally want to go to watch the battle of heaven and join in the fun.


    They only watched once. At that time, their master took them to see it. At that time, they were just watching from the outside.In the secret room of the Dragon shark spaceship, Huang Xiaolong takes out the letter and contacts his senior brother Jiang Hong and Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf did not return, his elder brother Jiang Hong quickly returned the letter.


    Jiang Hong was very happy to learn that Huang Xiaolong had come back. He said that golden horn calf was still in Hongmeng pool to restore its spirit. Jinjiao calf''s strength and spirit had recovered a lot, but Li Lu and yaochi were still refining Nahong mengguo.


    In the letter, Jiang Hong asked Huang Xiaolong how his journey to hell broke through the fourth level of Tianjun? He also said that when the battle of heaven rematch, master Hongmeng, the king, and the Golden Horn calf would all come to watch.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart warmed. His master, the king of Hongmeng, had not been born for billions of years. This time he was born for his disciple, which moved his heart. Of course, maybe his master was born not only because of him.


    Huang Xiaolong replied to the letter, briefly described his trip to hell, and said that he had broken through the fourth level of the emperor of heaven. Of course, when talking about the trip to hell, Huang Xiaolong naturally omitted these things organized by his own hell Lord and Hades.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    In the evening, Huang Xiaolong swallows the yaori Shendan in the secret room of the Dragon shark spaceship. During the day, he studies the array or accompanies Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two daughters, as well as his master Zhao Lei, Jin Mei and blood knife.


    More than two months passed.


    When the Dragon shark spaceship stopped, Huang Xiaolong and the people from the emperor''s palace of nature came out. Looking at the familiar street in front of him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of beixiaomei of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. He thought of beixiaomei''s lovely and sweet smile and couldn''t help smiling. Did you have a good time these years?


    Huang Xiaolong received the Dragon shark spaceship and entered Tianjie with the crowd.


    "Uncle!"


    Not long after I entered Tianjie, I saw a sweet man shaking her jade hand fiercely and rushed to Huang Xiaolong with a happy face. Who is not beixiaomei?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Listening to the familiar name of uncle, Huang Xiaolong''s smile is more prosperous.


    Then, a burst of body odor came.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is a little embarrassed. The girl is still the same as before. So many people are watching.


    The beauty is in her arms. Huang Xiaolong takes a look at his master Zhao Lei and Jin Mei. Several people look up and count the stars. They don''t seem to see the situation here.


    Huang Xiaolong patted the beauty on the shoulder.


    At this time, beixiaomei left Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Xuanxuan and pengxiao said, "sister Xuanxuan, sister pengxiao, you are here."


    Fang Xuanxuan winked playfully: "I thought Xiaomei only had uncle in her eyes and didn''t see us."


    Peng Xiao nodded with a smile.


    Beixiaomei blushed and said, "sister Xuanxuan knows how to bully people." Speaking of this, he shook Huang Xiaolong''s arm: "uncle, you have to manage sister Xuanxuan."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    At this time, Fu laocai, who followed beixiaomei, came forward to greet Huang Xiaolong and others.


    After a while, everyone was talking and laughing and came to the headquarters of silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    "Sister Xuanxuan, we have heard about Uncle Fang." When they came to the inner hall of the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, they sat down and said to Xuanxuan, "don''t worry. We have used the power of the silver fox chamber of Commerce to search for uncle Fang''s whereabouts. As long as Uncle Fang is still in the divine world, we should have news soon."


    On hearing this, Fang Xuanxuan was grateful: "Xiaomei, thank you."


    Bei Xiaomei said with a smile: "what can I thank for that?" Speaking of this, he turned his head to Zhao Lei and said, "Uncle Zhao, we silver fox chamber of Commerce will leave for the roof in a few days. If you are not in a hurry, will you come with us in a few days?"


    The Tianting battle is the most important one.


    When Zhao Lei hears this, he can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Although he and Li Shan lead the team, both of them have to consult Huang Xiaolong now.


    Bei Xiaomei and Fu Lao see Zhao Lei''s actions, but they are puzzled.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "that''s good. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. We can go together then."


    Beixiaomei was stunned, then sweetly laughed and said happily, "OK, uncle, I''ll take you to arrange the palace now." Speaking of this, he can''t wait to get up, and then pull Huang Xiaolong to walk, as if afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s repentance.


    Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile at Xuanxuan and pengxiao. He is afraid that Xiaomei, a girl in the north, will keep asking about the girl''s character these days. His ears are not quiet.


    The two girls were gloating.


    "Xiaomei, will your silver fox chamber of commerce also participate in the battle of heaven this time?" Being pulled out of the inner hall by beixiaomei, Huang Xiaolong asks.


    Bei Xiaomei nodded and said with a smile: "in the past, we seldom participated in the battle of heaven. However, this battle is somewhat special. My father''s younger generation of disciples of the Bianmen chamber of Commerce participated in it. Although I did not participate in it, Fu Lao''s own disciples can participate."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and looks back at Fu Lao.


    Fu Laogong said with a smile: "my disciple is just going to join in the fun. As for the rank, I dare not expect it."


    Bei Xiaomei said with a smile: "Fu Lao is modest. Uncle, Fu Lao''s disciple is not simple. Although his talent is not as good as you, it is also excellent. At least, he is stronger than sun Shihai in the emperor''s palace of creation. Moreover, his strength is very strong. You are certainly not his opponent. He is a master of the fifth level of Tianjun!"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Sun Shiqiang''s talent? It''s no secret that sun Shihai is the supreme genius and has the blood of demon God. If he is stronger than sun Shihai, his talent is really excellent.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Bei Xiaomei said with a smile, "how are you surprised? But don''t worry, uncle. I''ll tell him to let you go when the second round is on the roof. However, I can''t let you win. Let him draw with you on purpose


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t laugh or cry. He said with a smile, "if you deliberately let him draw with me, your father might have picked your skin by then, and did Fu agree?"


    Fu Lao laughs and says nothing.


    Beixiaomei wrinkled her nose and said, "my father won''t take my skin off. You don''t know. My father has been thinking about when you will come with the calf since the last time he met with him. He always wants me to be close to you in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong was sweating.


    How close?


    Is that what North lengyang really said?


    Zhao Lei and Li Shan are surprised when they hear this. Beilengyang, President of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, wants his daughter to be close to Huang Xiaolong?!


    Who is beilengyang? That''s the chairman of the first chamber of Commerce in the divine world, the first rich man! Moreover, the power of the silver fox chamber of commerce is far from comparable to that of the emperor''s palace.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong is the supreme king, beilengyang doesn''t need to be like this.


    After they passed through a long garden, they came to a palace.


    "Uncle, you and I will live here for a while." Beixiaomei said with a smile, then Xuanxuan and pengxiao said, "sister Xuanxuan, sister pengxiao, we''ll go shopping later."Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao said with a smile, "good."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, but his face is bitter.


    Sure enough, beixiaomei turned to the first way: "uncle, wait a minute, you have to accompany us."


    About an hour later, Bei Xiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao pull Huang Xiaolong out of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. They say they will give you a chance to be courteous.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally attracted much attention from the three women who were traveling together, and they were all big beauties. Soon after he left the silver fox chamber of Commerce, some of the former Imperial Palace disciples looked at him and talked about it one after another.


    "Who is that boy? He has a lot of good fortune. He can be a bellboy for miss beixiaomei of silver fox chamber of Commerce."


    "He is Huang Xiaolong, the so-called supreme king of Zaohua emperor palace. He is very famous. However, he offended Guangming palace and evil god palace. He won''t be proud for a long time. The Guangming palace and the evil god palace have already sent out a message that they will clean him up in the preliminary match of Tianting war, which will make him unable to enter the second round."


    "This boy is not really the illegitimate son of emperor Hongmeng. Even the palace of emperor Guangming and the palace of evil god dare to offend him!"


    "Fart''s illegitimate son, he ascended from the lower world. He should have no direct relationship with Hongmeng emperor. Otherwise, the palace of Guangming and the palace of evil god would not send out words to punish him."


    "I don''t know if the boy has broken through to the emperor. If he does, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to clean up."


    "He can''t break through the emperor if he has practiced for less than 1000 years. Some people say that he has only practiced for more than 400 years. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will break through the emperor after more than 400 years of practice."


    The three girls frowned as they listened.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent, as if he had not heard these comments.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a commotion, and a group of disciples from the palace of evil gods flew in from afar.


    "It''s the palace of evil gods! That young man with red hair is the son of evil god


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Huang Xiaolong and others saw that the leader of the group of disciples of the evil God Emperor''s palace was a young man with red hair. He was very handsome. On his robe, the God of death and evil spirits were depicted. However, his whole person looked very sunny, especially the faint smile, which gave people a feeling of trust.


    Is this the evil God Emperor''s offering Zen?


    And he is the most talented disciple in the history of the evil god palace!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes moved and fell on a disciple of the evil god''s palace behind him, Wang Yongsen!


    Wang Yongsen, who was defeated by him at the ceremony of worshipping teachers in the emperor''s palace of nature, also came.


    It seems that he sensed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Wang Yongsen also looked over and collided with Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Wang Yongsen was stunned, but then he showed a smile, just like seeing a good friend. He was really smiling and his teeth were very white.


    "Senior brother Fengchan, it''s Huang Xiaolong." Wang Yongsen came to the evil God Emperor Fengchan behind, opened his mouth.


    Oh!


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan''s eyes followed him. When he saw Huang Xiaolong''s silver fox chamber of Commerce in beixiaomei, his eyes lit up slightly, and then he flew over with the disciples of the evil God Emperor''s palace.


    "Miss beixiaomei, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." After the arrival of Fengchan, the evil god, greets beixiaomei with a smile.


    North small beauty Qiong nose slightly wrinkled, said: "Fengchan, do you have anything to do? If it''s OK, don''t disturb me and uncle''s shopping. "


    Uncle?


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan glanced at Huang Xiaolong, and then said with a smile to beixiaomei: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. I just came to ask if my sister will come to watch the match when the Tianting battle is resumed."


    Beixiaoji?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Listen to this meaning, the evil God Emperor Fengchan seems to be interested in beixiaomei''s sister?


    Beixiaomei was a little bored and said: "my sister will watch the game, why should I tell you, and even if my sister goes to watch the game, it''s not to see you. My sister said that you are the last one she wants to see."


    The evil god, Emperor Zifeng, laughed: "really? That''s really a pleasure. I didn''t expect miss beixiaoji would specially mention me to you


    As if the evil God Emperor Fengchan would never be angry, he always had a smile on his face, and his smile was very pure, so that people could not feel a trace of falsehood.


    "Please tell your sister that she will miss her every day in the next few years." Then, the evil God Emperor Zifeng Zen again, and said that he would take all the disciples of the evil God Emperor''s palace to leave. After he came over, he did not look at Huang Xiaolong from the beginning to the end.


    Maybe in his eyes, although Huang Xiaolong is a little famous, he still can''t get into his eyes.


    Just as he left, Wang Yongsen stopped by Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, this time, I really want to defeat you personally. However, I heard that there are many people who want to clean up you in this Tianting battle. I just don''t know if I have the luck to meet you. I hope you can survive the preliminary match."


    With that, he did not stop and left behind the evil God Emperor Fengchan.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    He can see at a glance that Wang Yongsen has broken through Tianjun and has reached the middle stage of Tianjun.


    Although it is only the mid-term of Tianjun, Wang Yongsen is afraid to be comparable to the strong one in the second stage.


    Such strength, in the battle of heaven can also win a good place, but for him now, it is not enough to see.


    As for that evil god, Emperor Zifeng, he should have concealed his breath with some ancient art. He could not see his real strength. However, Huang Xiaolong was confident that he would not have too much trouble to clean up the evil God Emperor''s Fengchan.


    Looking at the figure of the evil God Emperor Fengchan leaving, beixiaomei gave a cold hum and said, "it''s as beautiful as a woman, a toad, and it''s a super fake toad."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    Fang Xuanxuan said with a smile: "Xiaomei, it''s only you who dare to say that the Zen ceremony is beautiful like a woman. He is one of the five beautiful men in the divine world. Many female disciples of the super powerful imperial palace in the divine world admire him a lot."


    "The five beautiful men in the divine world?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Fang Xuanxuan with questioning eyes.


    Peng Xiao said with a smile: "you''ve been in hell these years. Naturally, you didn''t know. A few years ago, some good people granted you, as well as the evil God Emperor, LAN Tailong, Emperor Guangming, Liu Rui, Emperor Tianzi, and they were called the five beautiful men in the divine world."


    Speaking of this, Peng Xiao jokingly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "so you are one of the five most beautiful men in the divine world. You are the object of adoration of many girls in the divine world."


    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed when he heard Peng Xiao''s words. However, he didn''t know about it.


    Five beautiful men in the divine world?


    I don''t know who made it up.


    But beixiaomei said with a smile: "this Fengchan is not as handsome as my uncle. That Fengchan is beautiful, but it is as beautiful as a woman. My uncle is handsome and handsome like a man." Speaking of this, his face worried: "however, uncle, I think you still don''t want to participate in the battle of heaven. Anyway, the ranks of the battle of heaven are illusory. It doesn''t matter if you win the top 100, and the rewards are not too big. What you want, I will find it for you."Huang Xiaolong smell speech, but a smile, this girl is worried that she will be cleaned up in the competition.


    "Xiaomei, don''t worry. Your uncle''s strength is not weak. Although he is not his opponent, there should be no problem in winning the top 100. At least Wang Yongsen is definitely not his opponent." Fang Xuanxuan comforted beixiaomei.


    "Top 100?" Bei Xiaomei was surprised and then said in surprise, "really? Did Uncle break through the emperor


    Fang Xuanxuan said with a smile: "your uncle should have the strength comparable to the middle rank of the emperor."


    In fact, after Huang Xiaolong came back, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao only saw him fly sun Shihai with one finger. They didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s real strength. Therefore, in the eyes of the two girls, Huang Xiaolong should have the strength comparable to that of emperor Tianjun.


    Even so, beixiaomei is also shocked, comparable to the emperor in the middle class!


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "can you tell me about the Fengchan?"


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong did not know much about some of the talents who took part in the battle of heaven.


    "It''s said that this Zen, like Uncle, is the supreme king. But whether it''s true or not, we silver fox chamber of commerce is not sure, but one thing can be sure, he has the blood of the devil, and it is a very high level of demon blood." Beixiaomei came back to Huang Xiaolong and said with a look of awe: "besides, he has already broken through Tianjun''s high rank. As for what strength he is now, even my sister doesn''t know."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, but his eyes are bright.


    High level demon blood?


    In that case, he is really looking forward to meeting this Zen in the second round, and he can devour it in public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Beixiaomei, of course, doesn''t know what Huang Xiaolong is thinking. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s interested look on her face, she can''t help saying: "uncle, if you really meet this girl then, how far do you run? Don''t fight him. You don''t see his innocent smile. He is very poisonous in his heart."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao also laughed.


    Beixiaomei twisted Huang Xiaolong''s arm, but he didn''t have a good airway: "what are you laughing at? They are serious. Don''t think it''s great that you have the strength comparable to the middle rank of emperor Tianjun. If you touch this woman, he can stab you with a slender finger."


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help it any longer. He laughed and said, "OK, girl, I know. Your uncle is smart. If you meet this girl, you must run away."


    This girl, even angry is so good-looking.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at beixiaomei''s angry face, and his heart is bright.


    It''s better to come back to the divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In hell, although he called out all things, but it was a bit boring.


    "However, although this Fengchan talent is evil and powerful, it is not the first hot candidate for the Tianting battle." Beixiaomei also said: "everyone thinks that the first one in the Tianting battle is the emperor''s view. It is said that the emperor''s view has the heaven''s way of God, but this is the first God''s body. Moreover, he has successfully practiced the jade dragon''s Dharma and can get the ancient dragon''s protection. Some even say that although the emperor''s cultivation is only a few thousand years, many people say that he has reached the 10th rank of emperor of heaven! ¡±


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    The way of heaven and the body!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    The jade dragon Dharma, he knows, his Hongmeng parasitic formula is known as the first divine skill, and this jade dragon Dharma is known as the second divine skill!


    Of course, some people say that the jade dragon Dharma is not weaker than Hongmeng parasitic formula, and can be called the first divine skill together with Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    The jade dragon Dharma was practiced by the ancient emperor of heaven. However, the modern emperor failed to practice the jade dragon Dharma successfully. I didn''t expect that the jade dragon Dharma was successfully practiced by the emperor.


    Also, since the emperor has the body of heaven, then the other side must be the first Supreme king of heaven.


    Because the heavenly way God body and the heavenly way God body are concomitant.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t really pay attention to the worship of the evil God Emperor Zi just now, but now the son of heaven makes Huang Xiaolong feel the pressure.


    "The emperor''s view has broken through the ten steps of the emperor?" Huang Xiaolong asked, "but a hundred years ago, I heard that he was only the middle rank of the emperor."


    A hundred years ago, he did hear his senior brother Jiang Hong say that the son of heaven was only five steps above the emperor.


    Beixiaomei shook her head: "it''s impossible to be the middle rank of emperor Tianjun. It should be a misinformation. With the talent of emperor Tianjing, it is at least the tenth rank of emperor Tianjun. However, apart from the emperor and the evil God Emperor, LAN Tailong, the emperor of light, is also the first three hot candidates. It is said that Lan Tailong''s bright sacred Dharma has been cultivated and has ten wings, and he is still in Guangming palace The forbidden area has been passed on by the founder of Guangming palace! "


    "His strength may be weaker than Fengchan, but it is not much different."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    This blue Talon can cultivate the bright sacred Dharma to ten wings. The talent is indeed a monster.


    You know, he has not yet broken through to the great emperor''s realm. When he arrives at the great emperor''s realm, he may be able to cultivate to twelve wings.


    Among the ten thousand realms of heaven, the fourteen wings are legends, and the twelve wings are already the highest.


    Of course, he has been inherited from heaven, and has sixteen wings, which are two concepts of lantailong''s ten wings. His sixteen wings are directly inherited and owned, and lantailong is formed through hard cultivation.


    At this time, after leaving the evil god palace disciples came to a palace in Tianjie.


    "Elder martial brother Fengchan, I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would really dare to take part in the battle of heaven." Wang Yongsen was excited when he gave up Zen to the evil God Emperor.


    He has been waiting for this day for more than 100 years.


    Since he was defeated by Huang Xiaolong last time, he has been in great disgrace. For more than 100 years, he has been working hard and thinking about defeating Huang Xiaolong in the battle of heaven.


    However, he was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not take part in the meeting. He was relieved to see Huang Xiaolong appear.


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan looked at Wang Yongsen: "Huang Xiaolong is not simple. You should be careful. Zhou Chen died, and Hutt made them die. Now the palace of the emperor of Zaohua is completely sealed off. We don''t know what is going on. However, I always doubt whether it is related to this boy."


    Wang Yongsen laughed: "elder martial brother Fengchan is thinking too far. How could it be related to Huang Xiaolong? The special envoy of hute and Chen are all in the late tenth stage of the great emperor. They can blow Huang Xiaolong to death one hundred times with any breath."


    The evil God Emperor Feng Chan nodded his head. This possibility is very small indeed.


    "However, your grandfather''s death may be related to Huang Xiaolong. Let''s check whether the middle-aged man has followed Huang Xiaolong to heaven this time." The evil god, Emperor Zifeng, meditated.At that time, the evil god palace sent Wang Yongsen''s grandfather Wang Qi to kill Huang Xiaolong. Later, Wang Qi was killed. The evil god palace was suspicious. Later, it was reported that in the Hongmeng palace, Huang Xiaolong''s hand Lei Budong unexpectedly shocked Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of the Guangming emperor''s Palace at the beginning of the fourth stage.


    It is this news that makes the evil god palace suspect that Wang Qi was killed by a middle-aged man under Huang Xiaolong.


    When it comes to the killing of grandfather granddad, Wang Yongsen''s eyes are full of killing intention, and he said: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Fengchan, I''ll let people investigate. This time, Huang Xiaolong and all the people in the emperor''s palace of fortune can''t escape! All must die


    "What''s more, let''s find out how the middle-aged man did his duty to Huang Xiaolong."


    It is said that when Huang Xiaolong was a little king state, it was impossible for him to be served by a strong man in the middle rank of the great emperor.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Fengchan."


    ¡­¡­


    After a tour, Xu was tired. When night fell, they finally returned to the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. He felt relaxed after the war.


    After returning to the headquarters of the Yinhu chamber of Commerce, beixiaomei originally wanted the Yinhu chamber of Commerce to prepare a banquet for Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Lei, but Huang Xiaolong refused.


    Huang Xiaolong locked himself in his room, took out a thousand shining sun pills, and then began to practice.


    After swallowing sun Shihai''s blood, his blood has not really integrated into his blood. Therefore, he intends to use these days to refine sun Shihai''s blood into his own.


    Now there are more than two months to go before the battle of Tianting, and we should be able to catch up.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods and operated Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    All of a sudden, the 1000 sun shining pills were shining, like a small sun, emitting a strong light of pills, constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Above Huang Xiaolong''s head, three figures emerge.


    These three figures, golden, black, nine color light, is the blood of the demon blood.


    After the appearance of the three demons, they breathed the heaven and earth, and bursts of astonishing aura of heaven and earth came from the void, rolling down and pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The aura of heaven and earth is like a waterfall. Each waterfall has three color bands of gold, black and nine colors. It is the magic spirit that exists in the deep of the void. Only those who have the blood of the demon can devour and refine. It is precisely because of the spirit of the demon that the cultivation speed of the people with the blood of the devil is extremely amazing after the blood revives.


    Soon, a few days passed.


    A few days later, the emperor''s palace of fortune and the silver fox chamber of Commerce set out.


    There are a total of 1000 students participating in the competition in the emperor''s palace of Zaohua. However, there are 5000 students from the silver fox chamber of Commerce. Moreover, even the weakest one is better than the middle ranking of the emperor''s palace. This shows the strength of the younger generation of Yinhu chamber of Commerce.


    Generally speaking, from the strength of the disciples who took part in the battle of heaven, we can also see the overall strength of a super power. From this, we can see that the strength of the silver fox chamber of commerce is far from comparable to that of the emperor''s palace.


    When he set out, Huang Xiaolong also saw the old Fu''s personal disciple mentioned by beixiaomei. His appearance was somewhat honest and his real name was Guo Deyun. However, Huang Xiaolong could feel a mysterious and extremely powerful blood force hidden in his body.


    This blood force is not the blood of demon gods, but it is not weaker than that of many demons.


    On the way, the good-looking Guo Deyun and Huang Xiaolong have a good chat. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong finds that Guo Deyun has a wide range of knowledge and learning, such as alchemy, weapon refining, and array. Huang Xiaolong boasts that he is good in these three aspects, but he finds that Guo Deyun is not inferior to himself, and even better than himself in the array.


    From Tianjie to Tiantai, it''s not far away. After crossing Tianjie, then through the blocked sky, a few days later, people came to the rooftop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Tiantai, in fact, is a huge meteorite suspended in the starry sky!


    It is said that this huge stone was born in the Hongmeng period. It has existed for hundreds of millions of years. With the blessing of countless generations of masters in the heaven, even ordinary masters who surpass the great emperor can hardly shake the roof.


    From a distance, the rooftop is like a super continent suspended in the starry sky. There are countless palaces and shops on it. The central area of the roof is used for competition in the battle of heaven.


    Tiantai is divided into five regions: East, West, South, North and middle.


    The eastern region is the most noisy, because the eastern region is the temporary residence palace of the top 100 imperial palaces and super powers like the silver fox chamber of Commerce. All the top 100 Imperial Palace disciples who come to participate in the battle of heaven will gather in the eastern region.


    The shops and trading markets in the rooftop are also concentrated in the eastern region.


    In the southern region near the eastern region, the palaces ranking between 100 and 1000 imperial palaces are located, while in the northern region, there are 1000 to 10000 imperial palaces. As for the west, there are imperial palaces and some first-class forces after 10000.


    After arriving at the rooftop, after Huang Xiaolong and beixiaomei have verified their identities, two teams of heavenly generals will lead Huang Xiaolong and beixiaomei to the East.


    Flying over the rooftop, you can see the heavenly soldiers and generals who patrol the sky. The weakest of these generals is the ancestor god''s high rank. Occasionally, some generals in the Heavenly Kingdom can be seen.


    But the marshal of the great empire realm did not see it.


    Although it is more than two months away from the battle of heaven, almost all the forces who have come to participate in the battle have already come. Everywhere are the disciples in the robes of various imperial palaces. In addition to the imperial palaces, Huang Xiaolong also saw the top ten chambers of Commerce, as well as some hidden superpowers.


    "Zhenshenzong!"


    "Tianhunjiao!"


    "Thousand Buddhas gate!"


    Fang Xuanxuan, who is close to Huang Xiaolong, is constantly surprised.


    Zhenshenzong, tianhunjiao and Qianfo gate are all ancient sects that have been hidden for less than a hundred million years. In fact, they are as powerful as the ten imperial palaces, especially the zhenshenzong.


    In the past, it is difficult to find their disciples in these ancient sects, but now, they appear one by one on the rooftop.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong looked at a group of disciples in front of him and narrowed his eyes: "wudaomen!"


    Wudaomen, an ancient reclusive force comparable to the former ten emperors'' palaces, had already crossed with wudaomen when he was still in the Wanxiang God plane division of the Caihua imperial palace.


    In the foreign demon battlefield, Du Tao, who knows the sabre Qi all over the world, is probably the shaomen Dao of wudaomen. If not, at least he is the disciple of wudaomen sect.


    I think it happened yesterday, but it has been hundreds of years.


    However, Du Tao was not seen among the wudaomen disciples in Yanqun, and Huang Xiaolong''s eyes did not stop on the wudaomen disciples for a long time and passed them by.


    After flying for more than an hour under the leadership of the two heavenly generals, they came to a transmission array, and then sat on the transmission array and transferred to the eastern area.


    The transmission did not take long. It took only half an hour. When people came out of the transmission array, there were many palaces and buildings in the eastern area. On both sides of the broad streets, there were countless shops.


    These shops are owned by Tianting. They will be opened only when the battle of Tianting is opened, and they are only opened for two years.


    However, these shops have almost all the magic pills, all spirit stones and all kinds of miraculous medicines in the divine world. There are chaos miracles, Hongmeng miracles, all kinds of rare spirit stones, miraculous medicines, and various kinds of divine armor and artifacts.


    Everything that can be bought in the top ten chambers of commerce can be bought here.


    "Although these shops have been open for two years, they have earned a lot of spirit stones. There should be millions of inferior chaotic spirit stones?" Peng Xiao looked at those shops in and out of the palace disciples, have a sense.


    Fang Xuanxuan said with a smile: "it''s more than a million pieces of chaotic spirit stones. The chaotic spirit stones earned by these shops for two years are enough to support the daily expenses of the Tianting army."


    Huang Xiaolong, Fang Xuanxuan and others were shocked at the news.


    The Tianting army has not 10 trillion yuan, but also trillion billion yuan. Every year, a soldier and a general need an amazing expenditure. These shops have opened for two years, and the spirit stones they earn can support the ordinary expenses of the trillion yuan army in Tianting!


    Isn''t that scary?


    The battle of heaven is once every 100000 years. That is to say, these spirit stones are enough for a trillion army to use for 100000 years. How many spirit stones do you need?


    When beixiaomei saw Huang Xiaolong, Fang Xuanxuan looked and said with a smile: "uncle, you are scared. If you don''t make money like this, how could the old man Tiandi hold all these shops in his own hands? Think about it, every battle of heaven brings almost all the super forces in the divine world. That is to say, the richest forces in the divine world are all gathered together, and every Imperial Palace disciple comes After that, they would spend a lot of money. Even if each of them only spent 100 inferior chaotic spirit stones, the number would be frightening enough. "


    Huang Xiaolong and others nodded.


    After a while, under the guidance of the generals, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a mansion.There is no name for this mansion, but there is a stone tablet in front of the gate, which depicts 61 in ancient Chinese characters.


    The palace of the emperor of Zaohua ranks sixty-one. Therefore, the mansion arranged is sixty-one.


    At the front of the street is the palace of emperor Hongmeng, which ranks first.


    The higher the ranking, the better the construction of Lingshi and lingmu used in the residence, and the larger the area of the residence, the better the spiritual pulse and aura inside the mansion.


    After leading Huang Xiaolong and others to the No.61 residence, the famous general gives Zhao Lei the jade card to open the mansion, and then tells Zhao Lei something to pay attention to, and then leaves.


    As the residence of the silver fox chamber of commerce is the first one on another street, beixiaomei and huangxiaolong are separated temporarily.


    After beixiaomei and others of the Yinhu chamber of Commerce left, Zhao Lei was about to open the residence with a jade card. When he and Huang Xiaolong entered, suddenly, the gate of No. 66 mansion in the distance opened, and a group of people came out and came this way.


    "Jiulong imperial palace!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the people in the Jiulong Imperial Palace, Huang Xiaolong knows that the other party is afraid to be looking for something.


    However, in manxuecheng, he killed Chen Zhao, the emperor of Qinglong. It''s normal for the Jiulong emperor''s palace to look for things, but they just arrived. It seems that they can''t wait to find them.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Chen Jianwei, the first emperor of Qinglong. In parallel with Chen Jianwei, there are four other middle-aged people. The four middle-aged people are as powerful as Chen Jianwei. It seems that they are the other four emperors in the Jiulong imperial palace.


    When the disciples of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua saw that the people in the Jiulong palace were coming, their faces changed. In particular, Chen Jianwei, the five great dragon emperors, was so intimidated that they felt suffocated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Zhao Lei and Li Shan have seen this, and they have a lot of prestige. However, their strength is not much different from that of Chen Jianwei. Chen Jianwei and Zhao Lei are two. Therefore, the disciples of the palace of the emperor of Zaohua are still holding their hearts down like boulders.


    At this time, suddenly, a vast breath emanates from Huang Xiaolong''s back, and the prestige of Chen Jianwei''s five people sinks into the sea like mud and disappears without a trace.


    Chen Jianwei and others are surprised, and their eyes fall on the two heads and four dissimilarities behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now, the breath came from one of them.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not let him expose his strength, so Chen Jianwei and others could not see the depth of the two ends.


    Chen Jianwei and others stood ten meters away from Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Chen Jianwei''s eyes were drawn back from the two heads and four dissimilarities, and fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes twinkled with blood red, and he did not hide his intention to kill.


    "Chen Jianwei, this is the rooftop. Do you want to start Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, with a banter in his tone.


    This is the Tiantai mansion area. If the Jiulong Imperial Palace dares to start here, it will be dealt with by Tianting.


    Some of the disciples of the Jiulong palace were furious when they saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to call them Qinglong emperor.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how dare you call me the emperor


    "If you don''t kneel down, please forgive your death!"


    Some disciples of Jiulong Imperial Palace cheered one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "emperor? Chen Jianwei is just a grasshopper in my eyes. "


    "What?! Huang Xiaolong, you are too arrogant


    The faces of the disciples of the Jiulong emperor''s palace were even more angry, and their blue veins were exposed. If they had not scrutinized the rules of the rooftop, they would have jumped on them and torn Huang Xiaolong to pieces.


    According to Huang Xiaolong, Chen Jianwei is just a grasshopper in his eyes, and the other four emperors in the Jiulong Palace are also ugly. As a Green Dragon Emperor, Chen Jianwei ranks second among the Nine Emperors in the Jiulong palace. What are the third, fourth, sixth and seventh of them?


    Is it not even a grasshopper?


    "Boy, it''s better to think clearly before you speak. Don''t you know that sometimes a word will hurt all the people around you?" Chen Huoan, the White Dragon Emperor, said coldly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, did you kill my son?" Then, Chen Jianwei said coldly, his eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong like a poisonous snake.


    Although they later judged that the murderer should be Huang Xiaolong''s monsters, he still wanted to hear Huang Xiaolong admit it himself.


    People? Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then with a faint smile: "it is."


    It seems that the other side did not believe that he was the one who did it.


    Is it? Chen Jianwei frowned and then sneered: "kill for your life. In this case, you should be ready to be killed. In the preliminary contest, after entering the secret place of the roof, I hope you don''t let my disciples of the Jiulong Imperial Palace meet you, otherwise, you will know that death is an extravagant hope."


    "I''ll wait," said Huang Xiaolong


    Chen Jianwei''s eyes twinkled and looked at Zhao Lei: "Zhao Lei, I advise you to hand over Huang Xiaolong to our Jiulong Imperial Palace right now. Otherwise, don''t blame my disciples of Jiulong imperial palace to deal with your disciples of Zaohua imperial palace. There was Fang Qian in the past. Maybe we have some scruples about the Jiulong imperial palace. Now Fang Qian is not here. Haha, how do we want to kill him How can you crush you


    Zhao Lei heard the words and said coldly: "Chen Jianwei, you are full of spitting excrement. Do you want me to hand over my disciples to you? Then why don''t you leave the women in your palace to us? Let''s the male disciples of the emperor''s palace of nature to deal with them well


    The emperor''s palace of Zaohua and the palace of Jiulong were stunned.


    Full of shit?


    Even Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were pretty red faced.


    All the disciples in the palace of emperor Zaohua burst into laughter.


    Huang Xiaolong also lost his voice and laughed.


    This is the character of Zhao Lei, the master he knew when he was a teacher.


    Chen Jianwei''s face was extremely ugly. At the same time, his eyes were ablaze with flames, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "good, Zhao Lei. In this case, don''t blame me for not reading the old love. You wait for us."


    "Let''s go!"


    In the end, Chen Jianwei did not dare to start directly here and leave with the people in the palace.


    "Cowards." Zhao Lei sneered and said in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, Chen Jianwei almost turned and rushed to fight.


    Seeing the people leave the palace, Zhao Lei takes out the jade card and opens the forbidden residence No.61. Then he enters the residence with Huang Xiaolong, Fang Xuanxuan and others.


    However, there are only 50 or 60 rooms in the mansion, while there are thousands of students participating in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua. Therefore, in some rooms, a dozen or twenty disciples have to be crowded. Fortunately, the room is quite large, and it is still possible to squeeze a dozen or twenty disciples.


    After walking around the mansion with Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao, Huang Xiaolong, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao return to their rooms and begin to practice.


    Now it is getting closer and closer to the battle of heaven. Huang Xiaolong has to seize the time to refine sun Shihai''s demon blood and really integrate it into his own demon blood.After returning to the room, Huang Xiaolong takes out a thousand shining sun elixir pills and runs Hongmeng parasitic formula. The blood of the three demons condenses the body of the demon God and devours the spirit of the demon God.


    The night passed.


    When it was just light, beixiaomei came by and took Huang Xiaolong, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao out for a walk. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to accompany him.


    After a day''s shopping, Huang Xiaolong, who has a lot of money, spent millions of inferior chaotic spirit stones and bought many good things.


    There are divine armor, divine soldiers, and ornaments used by the ancient peerless empress.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need it. It''s for three girls.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong spent tens of millions of inferior chaotic spirit stones to buy things for himself, the three girls were both surprised and full of sweetness. Beixiaomei was so happy that she even printed a kiss on Huang Xiaolong''s face.


    As night fell, Huang Xiaolong and several people went back to residence No. 61. However, as soon as they got near residence 61, they saw a group of heavenly generals encircling residence 61.


    Zhao Lei and Li Shan confront a group of generals in front of the gate with a group of generals dressed in heavenly generals'' armor.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    "Little Dragon." Zhao Lei sees Huang Xiaolong from a distance, and his eyes are bright.


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan and others rush to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong asked directly.


    "General Lu Shihao asked us to move out of the mansion." Zhao Lei replied.


    "Move out? Why? " Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are surprised and angry.


    "They said that they had been ordered to arrange the residence 61 for the lonely palace. The people from the palace would arrive soon, so they asked us to move out now." Zhao Lei said, speaking of this, he was also angry.


    At this time, the generals came over in those days, and one of the generals in silver armor said coldly: "this is the order given by Marshal Yu Shi. You Caihua emperor palace Fang Qian is missing, and the strength of Zaohua emperor palace has been greatly reduced. Therefore, you will naturally have to move out of the No. 61 residence."


    "Let''s move out and arrange a residence for us." Fang Xuanxuan was angry.


    "Marshal Yu will arrange for you in a few days." The general said without expression.


    "Do you mean that we have no place to live in these days, and we have to sleep in the street?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "or, as long as Yu Shi doesn''t arrange a residence for us, we''ll sleep in the street all day long?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "Bold, marshal Yu Shi''s name is what you dare to call as a disciple of the emperor''s palace?" One of the generals yelled at Huang Xiaolong in a cold voice: "come on, dare to be disrespectful to marshal Yu. Take it!"


    "Yes


    All around him, the soldiers of heaven answered the promise in a loud voice, and then they started.


    Zhao Lei looks anxious.


    Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong had something to rely on, and although he knew that Huang Xiaolong''s four monsters were the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor, the other side represented the heaven, which could be said to represent the whole divine world. To dare to fight against the heaven would be tantamount to suicide.


    That Yu Shi, he knew, was one of the Marshals in heaven who was highly valued by the emperor. Although he was not a Grand Marshal, his position was not inferior to those Grand Marshals.


    Compared with Zhao Lei''s anxiety, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent and looks at the heavenly soldiers around him coldly.


    Seeing that the soldiers in the sky wanted to surround Huang Xiaolong, beixiaomei''s eyebrows rose. Just as he was about to ask, the general in the silver armor waved his hand and let the soldiers retreat.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with great interest and said, "I know you are the supreme King genius, Huang Xiaolong. Although your talent is very good, in this world, talent is not the only one. The most important thing is to rely on strength. Do you think that the emperor''s palace of fortune can protect you? I tell you, even if Fang Qian is here today, he dare not disobey Marshal Yu Shi''s order


    "You''re right. After you move out, you really sleep in the street before Marshal Yu arranges your residence for you. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the street. The air is good and the sight is good."


    "Do you think so?"


    The general in the silver armor laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Just then, a group of people came from afar.


    Zhao Lei''s face was a little ugly. He said to Huang Xiaolong, "it''s a lonely emperor''s palace."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. The people in the heaven ask them to move out, and then let the people from the lonely palace move in. Anyone wants to get it. It has something to do with the lonely palace.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on a tall old man at the front of the lonely palace. He has a strong breath. If Huang Xiaolong is right, he should be the lonely emperor in the lonely palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people of the lonely emperor palace came to the 61 residence.


    Sure enough, the silver armored generals met him, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "lonely emperor, you are here."


    "Admiral Zhou Han." The lonely emperor was lonely without a smile. He hugged his fist and said, "I''m going to bother you more about the mansion. How is our residence arranged?"


    Zhou Han, the general of silver armor, said with a smile, "the lonely emperor is polite. There is nothing to be bothered about. It has been arranged. For this 61 residence, the lonely emperor can now live with all the disciples of the lonely emperor''s palace."


    Seeing that the silver armored general Zhou Han didn''t ask the emperor''s palace for advice at all, he now let all the lonely emperor''s palace live in it. Zhao Lei and Li Shan''s faces were ugly.


    "Well, you are too much. The 61 residence, each of which belongs to the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, is now allowed to come out and live in the lonely palace." Beixiaomei couldn''t help but get angry and said.


    As if only then did general Zhou Han see Bei Xiaomei and said with a smile, "it turns out that miss beixiaomei is from the silver fox chamber of Commerce. Miss beixiaomei, all the residences on this roof belong to our Tianting. Marshal Yu of Tianting will make unified arrangements. We can only listen to our Marshal Yu''s arrangement. If Miss beixiaomei has any opinion about this, she can tell us, Don''t embarrass us little ones. "


    That is, beixiaomei, he was patient and explained with a smile. If anyone else, he would not pay attention to it.


    At this time, the lonely emperor came to beixiaomei and said: "I have never seen Miss beixiaomei. I wonder if the president of beilengyang has come to the battle of heaven?"


    Beixiaomei said coldly, "it''s none of your business whether my father has come or not. What are you, you deserve to inquire about my father."


    Because the palace of the emperor of Zaohua moved out, the palace of lonely emperor had to move into residence No. 61, so beixiaomei was not so polite about this loneliness.


    alone is not shocked, and his face is red. What he said is also a great emperor. He never thought he was being counted out by the small beauty in the north.


    The lonely emperor behind him was lonely and the setting sun was angry. When he was about to open his mouth, he raised his hand and stopped him. Then he laughed at beixiaomei: "miss beixiaomei said yes, it''s lonely and impetuous."


    After all, he was worried about the silver fox chamber of Commerce behind beixiaomei, so he did not dare to give beixiaomei a look.


    At this time, he did not turn his head and said to Zhao Lei with a smile: "brother Zhao Lei, I''m really sorry. Marshal Yu arranged for us to live in residence No. 61. We didn''t know in advance. Do you want to go in and have a cup of tea before you leave?"


    Zhao Lei sneered: "who and you are brothers?"


    ****£¿£¡


    Everyone was in a daze.


    All the people in the lonely palace were angry."Zhao Lei, what are you talking about?" Lonely without one side, an old ancestor pointed to Zhao Lei and cried angrily. This time, three great ancestors came to the lonely palace, which is called lonely and hard to sing.


    Zhao Lei said with a smile, "you are all men."


    The crowd was sweating.


    "You It''s lonely, it''s hard to get angry.


    "All right." All of a sudden, he interrupted. He looked at Zhao Lei''s smiling face coldly and said, "Zhao Lei, I hope you can still laugh in the war of heaven."


    "Let''s go in."


    Lonely no one led all the disciples of the lonely emperor''s palace to turn and enter the gate of No.61 mansion.


    Zhao Lei and Li Shan look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhou Han, the general with silver armor, and says, "Zhou Han, go back and tell Yu Shi that in view of today''s affairs, in the battle of Tianting, all the princes who participate in the battle will be touched and beaten, and even the emperor''s scenery will be trampled under my feet."


    Everybody stay.


    Even beixiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan and pengxiao''s three girls are also looking at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Han, the general of silver armor, laughed. Then, there was no one who was lonely and difficult to sing. All of them laughed as if they had heard a big joke.


    Except for the emperor''s palace, all the soldiers and generals, all the lonely palaces laughed.


    Zhou Han, the general of silver armor, kept smiling. He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "what are you talking about? You even want to step on our emperor''s scenery?" Speaking of this, he tried to bear it, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the lonely emperor laughed at the lonely setting sun: "Huang Xiaolong, how great do you think you have the supreme King spirit? Emperor king is the supreme King''s first divinity, you are in front of the emperor''s king, what bullshit! What''s more, what is the status of emperor Jing, the son of heaven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the lonely emperor''s lonely setting sun and smiles. When people think Huang Xiaolong is going to take the next step, Huang Xiaolong turns his head to Zhao Lei and says, "master, let''s go."


    Zhao Lei, beixiaomei is stunned.


    After Huang Xiaolong took a few steps, Zhao Lei and beixiaomei did not react.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Lei and others leaving, the lonely emperor hums in the setting sun: "a coward, strong outside but hard in the middle."


    However, Zhou Han, the silver armored general, was secretly relieved when he saw Huang Xiaolong leave. Although he was following the order of Marshal Yu Shi above to drive out the people from the palace of the emperor of fortune, he was still a little worried about Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, once a supreme King grows up, it is not a small heaven he can offend.


    Moreover, if the silver fox chamber of Commerce intervenes, it will be very difficult.


    "Uncle, why don''t you move to my silver fox chamber of Commerce. Anyway, my silver fox chamber of Commerce has a very large residence, and it can still be crowded to the next one or two thousand people." After leaving, beixiaomei took huangxiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then laughed: "you say, if I offer ten million inferior chaotic spirit stones, will anyone be willing to let the mansion out for us to live in the Zaohua palace?"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly became colorful.


    "Ten million inferior chaotic spirit stone?" Zhao Lei''s throat was dry and itchy. He said, "Xiao Long, you won''t. do you really want to do this?" Speaking of this, he added: "mother, if there are ten million inferior chaotic spirit stones, I would like to sleep in the street."


    Indeed, if there are ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone, even if you sleep in the street, then what?


    That''s ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone!


    "Uncle, are you serious? If so, then we silver fox chamber of Commerce will let out the mansion, you give me ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone Beixiaomei''s beautiful eyes blinked and blinked.


    Ten million lower grade chaotic spirit stone, anyone is excited.


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless and said with a smile, "but how can I be willing to let you sleep in the street?" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Li Shan and said, "Lishan, if you ask people to send out this news, you will say that the top ten imperial palaces, no matter who will let the mansion out to us, will give us ten million inferior chaotic spirit stones. However, to be quick, it must be within an hour. And whoever contacts us first will give us ten million inferior chaotic spirit stones."


    Now night is coming, so Huang Xiaolong has set it within an hour.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that as long as this news is released, it will certainly disturb the public.


    Didn''t Yu Shi want them to sleep in the street and let people see their jokes. Then he let him see who saw the jokes.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t mind making things big.


    "Bruce Lee, are you kidding?" When Zhao Lei heard that Huang Xiaolong really wanted to release this news, he was shocked: "you, you really have ten million inferior chaotic spirit stones?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "when I was in hell, I got the peerless treasure, so this ten million inferior chaotic spirit stone is nothing to me."


    He got the inheritance of the Lord of hell, which can be regarded as a peerless treasure?


    "Go ahead." Huang Xiaolong vs. Li Shan Road.


    "Yes." When Li Shan woke up, he followed Huang Xiaolong''s instructions and asked his disciples to release the news.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the night and said with a smile: "the night is charming. Let''s go shopping. Anyway, I want to visit the rooftop night street."


    As long as the news is released, I believe someone will contact them soon.


    "Xiaomei, there is one more thing I want to trouble you. You ask the silver fox chamber of Commerce to help me find out who is targeting US Then, Huang Xiaolong faces beixiaomei road.


    They had no enmity and hatred with Yu Shi. Yu Shi should have made a pattern only by following others'' wishes, and it should not be a lonely imperial palace.


    Huang Xiaolong thinks there are others.


    Beixiaomei nods her head cleverly.


    At this time, in a luxury mansion on the roof, Zhou Hanzheng, the general with silver armor, knelt down in front of a middle-aged man in gold armor and reported that he would drive Huang Xiaolong and others out of the No. 61 residence.


    The middle-aged man is the marshal Yu Shi who is valued by the emperor of heaven.


    In the hall, except for two people, there are several people from the Guangming Palace on the left, and Chen Jianwei, the Green Dragon Emperor, and Chen Huoan, the White Dragon Emperor, in the Jiulong Palace on the right.


    After hearing the report next week, marshal Yu Shi nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you have done a good job. Go down."


    Zhou Han retreated respectfully.


    Yu turned his head and said to an old ancestor of Guangming Palace on his left: "brother Xingfei, what do you think?"


    The ancestor of Guangming palace is Peng Xingfei, who was shaken back by thunder in Hongmeng palace.


    Peng Xingfei laughed and hugged his fist: "thank you very much, brother Yu. I''ll have to bother you when you get there. Let your men patrol the streets and check the suspicious people."


    Checking suspicious people, of course, refers to those who are stranded in the streets like the emperor''s palace of fortune. He wants Huang Xiaolong to sleep uneasily in the street.Yu Shi hehe smile: "this is natural, please rest assured of Xingfei."


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, he saw that general Zhou Hanyi, who had just retired, came in anxiously.


    It''s not surprising that people see it.


    "Marshal, I got the news just now. Huang Xiaolong released the news that whoever gave up his residence to the palace of Zaohua in the first ten imperial palaces, he gave ten million inferior chaotic spirit stones." Zhou Han respectfully and hastily reported.


    "what?! 1¡¢ Ten million inferior chaotic spirit stone? " As the crowd was shocked, they screamed.


    Even Yu Shi, as marshal of Tianting, was shocked.


    "Are you sure it''s true? Isn''t Huang Xiaolong joking? " Yu Shi''s voice trembled.


    "It''s true, and just now, the magic emperor''s palace, and the great emperor, Mo Xiao, has personally contacted the emperor''s palace of Zaohua and said that he would let the palace out to the palace." That week ham replied.


    Magic king magic Xiao, contact in person!


    Everybody stay.


    At this time, on a street somewhere, Huang Xiaolong heard from Li Shan that the great emperor of moowu was in contact with Mo Xiao. When he wanted to give up the palace of the devil Wu Emperor to the palace of emperor Zaohua, he couldn''t help laughing: "moxiao? I haven''t seen him for some days. "


    At that time, in the Youfu magic land, he and his elder brother Jiang Hong extorted the middle-class chaotic spirit pulse from Mo Xiao''s hand, which was still on him.


    "Uncle, do you know morshaw?" Beixiaomei heard the speech and asked.


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao also look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong winked at beixiaomei and fangxuanxuan''s three daughters: "of course, I know each other, and my friendship is very good."


    The crowd was surprised.


    "Let''s go. Since the palace of the devil emperor is willing to give us the residence, we can''t be cold hearted." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, and then took them to the sixth mansion of the magic emperor palace.


    "Uncle, how do you know morshaw?" On the way, Bei Xiaomei couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    This devil Xiao is a arrogant master. He doesn''t even pay attention to the evil god in the palace of evil god. He actually has a good friendship with Huang Xiaolong?


    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are also staring at Huang Xiaolong. They are also curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Huang Xiaolong, however, laughs and pauses before saying, "secret."


    Bei Xiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao almost fainted.


    "Uncle, you won''t have anything to do with that devil Xiao?" North small beautiful eye bead a turn, say.


    This time, it was Huang Xiaolong''s turn and almost fainted.


    "What''s the matter of shame? What''s the matter with two big men?" Huang Xiaolong defended himself.


    However, beixiaomei is still asking.


    Huang Xiaolong had to tell his masters Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan a few words: "before the selection of the emperor''s palace of fortune, I went to the Youfu magic land to practice. Do you still remember?"


    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao nodded their heads. Of course, they remember that Huang Xiaolong came back from the Youfu magic land to participate in the selection competition for the emperor of Fortune Palace. In the arena, he slapped sun Shihai into a pig''s head. How could they not remember that.


    "At that time, in the Youfu magic land, I killed the disciples of the magic emperor palace. Later, I had some conflicts with the devil emperor palace. Later, Mo Xiao made a move, but I didn''t expect that morxiao knew little girl. Because of the little girl, I made up with him." Huang explained.


    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao suddenly.


    I see.


    The two women know about the little girl''s bullying. When she came to the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce last time, even beixiaomei''s father and the president of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, Bei lengyang, called her senior.


    It''s no surprise that chick and morshaw know each other.


    However, beixiaomei still looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "is it really just like this?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was just like this


    "Girl? What girl? " Zhao Lei couldn''t help interrupting.


    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and Bei Xiaomei know something about golden horn calf, but Zhao Lei doesn''t know.


    Li Shan is also strange about whom Huang Xiaolong refers to.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Zhao Lei: "master, you still remember my riding green bull."


    Zhao Lei was shocked when he heard the speech: "you, do you mean that your mount qingniu knows Mo Xiao?"


    Li Shan was also surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong had not ridden the ordinary green ox before, but they didn''t care about it.


    Bei Xiaomei said: "Uncle Zhao, you don''t know, Xiaoniu is very powerful. Even my father knows him, and my father has to call him elder. Last time Xiaoniu and uncle came to the headquarters of silver fox chamber of Commerce, my father came out to meet him."


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Jin Mei, and blood knife are stupefied. They are shocked and unbelievable.


    Even beilengyang, chairman of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, wants to call him an elder? Even the chairman of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, beilengyang, has specially rushed out to meet him?!


    This!


    Even if it''s the magic emperor, Mo Xiao, coming to the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid that the northern cold sun may not come out to meet you?


    What kind of existence is that green cow!


    However, how can it become Huang Xiaolong''s Mount?


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Lei smiles bitterly as he is in a complex mood. Originally, Huang Xiaolong came back this time and brought four of his subordinates at the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor. He was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was more fierce.


    It seems that he knew little about his apprentice before!


    This guy! How many secrets are hidden from his master.


    However, Zhao Lei also knows that everyone has secrets, so Huang Xiaolong doesn''t say that, and he won''t ask more about it.


    They laughed and talked and came to the sixth mansion.


    From a distance, people can see the magic emperor magic Xiao standing in front of the gate of No. 6 mansion. In addition to magic Xiao, there are also many ancestors of the magic emperor palace, the supreme elder, the elder and the participating disciples!


    Zhao Lei and Li Shan are shocked to see that magic Xiao leads all the people in the palace to wait outside the gate.


    Naturally, they knew that it was not them, nor beixiaomei, or Fang Xuanxuan, whom morxiaoxiao was courting.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong who is honored by magic Xiao!


    Sure enough, when magic Xiao and others saw Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were bright, and they quickly ran over from afar. When magic Xiao came to Huang Xiaolong, he laughed and said, "master Huang, you are here."


    Zhao Lei and Li Shan thought that they were blinded. Is this really the cruel and cold emperor who controls the UFO magic land?


    Even Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and Bei Xiaomei are surprised.


    After Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and other ancestors in the palace of emperor moowu also showed a respectful smile and said to Huang Xiaolong, "I''ve met Mr. Huang!"


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan and others are in a daze again.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "since the last time Youfu and the devil Xiaodi said goodbye, we haven''t seen each other for more than 100 years. The demeanor of magic Xiao is even better than that of that year."


    When magic Xiao heard this, he shook his hand and said with a smile: "in front of Mr. Huang, how dare you call the great emperor? Isn''t this a broken evil spirit? If you look down on me, you can call me magic Xiao."


    Who is Huang Xiaolong? Jiang Hong, the younger martial brother of the great emperor of Hongmeng, is a disciple of the king of Hongmeng!What''s more, when he guessed the origin of Huang Xiaolong''s Mount qingniu, he was so scared that his heart beat violently.


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan, Jin Mei and others heard from Mo Xiao that if Huang Xiaolong looked up to him, they would call him magic Xiao, and he would be in a daze.


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to it either. He nodded and said with a smile: "let''s go in. I went to hell some days ago and bought some wine separated by Yin and Yang. Let''s have a few drinks together."


    He is now the Lord of hell, not to mention the devil Xiao, even if the emperor, he is qualified to call his name.


    "Well, I haven''t drunk the wine separated by Yin and Yang for many years. I didn''t expect that Prince Huang had it. I''m not polite."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and others entered the No. 6 residence with magic Xiao and others.


    However, in addition to moxiao and other ancestors of the palace, some of the great emperor''s palace master entered the No. 6 residence, all the other supreme elders, elders and disciples of the palace had to wait outside the gate.


    "This house No. 6 is much better than my house No. 61." Along the corridor, when you come to the hall, Huang Xiaolong road.


    Magic Xiao said with a smile: "it''s just a mansion. In fact, with the identity of Mr. Huang, No. 1 residence is worthy of Mr. Huang. He is blind in the heaven. I didn''t expect that Yu Shi''s eyes are even more blind. Huanggongzi, that Yu Shi, do you want me to ask someone to slap him?"


    Zhao Lei is sweating when he hears that he wants to find someone to slap the marshal Yu Shi. However, he is afraid that he still dares to do so with his evil nature.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "it''s just a small person. After the battle of heaven is over, I''ll take care of him personally."


    Sensing Huang Xiaolong''s murderous spirit, moxiao felt tight in his heart, nodded and said with a smile: "well, as long as Mr. Huang has any orders, I will go through fire and water."


    When they came to the hall, they sat down.


    "Mr. Huang, what about qingniu? He didn''t come with you? " After sitting down, morshaw asked carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "he and my elder martial brother were healing at my master''s place, so they didn''t come."


    Morshaw was startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and other ancestors were also scared.


    It''s just a taboo to talk about the king of Hongmeng, even if it''s the king of Hongmeng.


    Magic Xiao hastily way: "is below abrupt."


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan, beixiaomei and Jinmei are all interested and curious.


    "Uncle, you still have elder martial brother and master?" "Why didn''t I hear you talk about it?" she asked


    Zhao Lei and Jin Mei are also looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the ancestors of mengxiao and mobu emperor''s Palace are sitting upright.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to several people in beixiaomei: "in fact, I just recognized my senior brother when I was in the UFO magic land."


    "Who is your senior brother?" Beixiaomei asked tightly.


    Huang Xiaolong also did not conceal, said: "his name is Jiang Hong."


    Jiang Hong?


    Not only beixiaomei, but also Zhao Lei, Li Shan and others were puzzled. They searched the memory, but they couldn''t find Jiang Hong''s memory.


    "When the second round is over, my elder martial brother, my master and the chicks will come to watch. They will help me. Then you will know who my senior brother and master is." Huang Xiaolong sees several people of beixiaomei with a look of deep thinking and laughs.


    Mo Xiao and Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and other ancestors were shocked.


    What?!


    The king of Hongmeng is coming to help Huang Xiaolong?


    This is great news for them and for the whole divine world.


    The king of Hongmeng has not been born for many years!


    Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and others just feel their breath tight, as if the king of Hongmeng has arrived.


    Bei Xiaomei, Zhao Lei and others are more curious when they see Mo Xiao and Chen Kaiwen.


    While Huang Xiaolong, moxiao and others were drinking wine with Yin and Yang separated from each other in residence No. 6, the whole roof was in a commotion.


    "I heard that the emperor''s palace of Zaohua was expelled from residence No. 61. It is said that it was ordered by Marshal Yu Shi. Now the No. 61 residence is for the people living in the lonely palace."


    "No, what else? Isn''t the palace of the emperor of Zaohua sleeping in the street


    "Huang Xiaolong, relying on his talent, was young and arrogant, and offended many people. Huang Xiaolong was implicated in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua. I heard that Huang Xiaolong was driven out at that time. He talked about the battle of heaven. When he saw the participating princes, he fought one by one, and even the emperor of heaven would step under his feet! I''m really laughing at me. Huang Xiaolong is really idiotic and can''t help himself! "


    "Who said no, now Fang Qian is missing. Without Fang Qian in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, it is a fly without a head. Huang Xiaolong thought that the palace could protect him? Even if Fang Qian is still there, he can''t protect Huang Xiaolong if he offends the emperor and the emperor in heaven! "


    The strong in all sides are talking.


    There are gloating, sarcastic, and shaking their heads.


    But then another news came out at an amazing speed: "what, who gives up his residence to the palace of the emperor of Zaohua? Huang Xiaolong produces ten million inferior chaotic spirit stones!"


    "What''s more, it''s the first ten imperial palaces?"


    "What, the great emperor of magic, Mo Xiao, contacted the palace of emperor Zaohua in person and gave up residence No. 6 to Huang Xiaolong?"


    This news, more than the first news, more exciting, the whole roof is a little boiling.


    That''s ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone!


    Even in the former hundred emperors'' palace, such as the emperor''s palace of fortune, it''s hard to get ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone.


    I heard that Xiaolong got the treasure! For him, it''s just a drizzle for him


    "The most precious treasure! Who doesn''t feel excited? Huang Xiaolong is dead! Even if he doesn''t die in the battle of heaven, he can''t escape. Once he leaves the roof, there will be countless strong men who will kill him! "


    At this time, in a luxurious mansion on the rooftop, there was a beautiful young man in Jiulong brocade robe. He had stars and swordsmen in his young life. He had a mysterious momentum. The young man sat there as if he were Heaven, as if the sky were him, and everything in the world was under his control.


    The young people sat on the main seat in the center of the hall. On both sides of the hall, there were a group of silver armored generals. All of them were marshals and Grand Marshals. Yu Shi, the marshal valued by the emperor of heaven, only sat in the most inconspicuous position at the end of the right hall.


    In the main hall, Yu Shi and others were in front of the young people, but they did not dare to breathe.


    "Yu Shi." Suddenly, the silence of the hall was broken by the young man''s opening.


    Yu Shi, who was sitting at the end of the hall, trembled. He quickly got up from his seat and rushed to the center of the hall. He knelt down respectfully and said, "I don''t know what the emperor''s Highness has to say."


    This young man is the king of heaven!


    With the first Supreme Godhead and the first God body, he is even known as the first genius in the history of the universe!


    The heaven and the world, that is, their talent, have surpassed the Lord of hell, the ancient emperor of heaven, the Buddha, the devil and the king of Hongmeng!The emperor looked at Yu Shi calmly and said, "I want to hear you explain the matter of the emperor palace."


    Although the emperor''s view sound was gentle, Yu Shi was like a cave falling into ice, trembling: "it is the subordinate who is not responsible, but also asks the highness of the emperor to punish him. Now he will let people rearrange the residence for the imperial palace of the emperor


    He also dared not defend himself.


    Originally, it was not a big event to drive the imperial palace of the building out of the No. 61 mansion. However, it was unexpected that huangxiaolong would "buy" the first ten Imperial Palace mansion with 10 million inferior chaotic Lingshi. It caused such a big trouble. Now the Tiantai is spreading its name. The practice of Yu Shi has damaged the face of the Tianting.


    "It''s not necessary to rearrange it. So far, I don''t want to have your own job next time," said emperor Jing


    "Yes, thank you, my highness!" Yu Shi quickly thanked, when returning to the seat, he felt that his back was full of cold sweat.


    After Yu Shi sat back to his seat, the emperor of heaven said quietly: "that huangxiaolong really said, I want to step on the bottom of my feet? When you are in the competition, see a prince play one? See one step on one? "


    The first Marshal on the left of the hall stood up and said respectfully, "return to the highness of the emperor, now Tiantai is talking about this matter, and at that time, several generals and generals in Zhou were heard by their own ears. There should be no false. Huangxiaolong, such a arrogant, dare to insult the emperor and the princes. Would you like his subordinates to take them back and ask for their sins?"


    Emperor Jing shook his hand and said, "there is no need. It seems that we are very stingy in Tianting. It''s just a yellow dragon. Since he opened his mouth crazy, I would like to see how the Yellow Dragon stepped me under his feet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    For Huang Xiaolong, the emperor did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. Even the evil God Emperor, the bright emperor, and Li Junhua of Hongmeng emperor palace did not pay attention to Huang Xiaolong, let alone Huang Xiaolong?


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the supreme king, for many talents, talent can be called a monster, but in front of him, it is also common.


    Because, he has the first divinity, the first God body!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation is less than a thousand years ago. A hundred years ago, even if he had barely broken through the realm of Tianjun, at most he was about the second and third rank of Tianjun.


    "By the way, I remember that in each battle of heaven, the top ten chambers of Commerce in the divine world jointly set up gambling tables, and this one has its own?" Then, Emperor Jing asked the crowd.


    "Report to your highness, the gambling table of the top ten chambers of Commerce has already started. Everyone is confident that his highness will win the first place. However, some people will bet on the evil God Emperor, some on the bright emperor, and some even on Li Junhua in Hongmeng palace. As for the third, in addition to the three evil gods, there are still others who are taking charge of the little master of wudaomen or Ziyan sword sect." A marshal stood up and replied respectfully.


    Emperor Jing said calmly: "in this case, I''ll join in the fun and let people bet 20 million inferior chaotic spirit stones in my name to bet that I can win the first prize."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Then I understood the meaning of emperor Jing.


    Since Huang Xiaolong talks wildly that he wants to trample on their emperor''s king, then does Huang Xiaolong dare to bet that he will win the first prize with 20 million inferior chaotic spirit stone?


    "Yes, your highness."


    Soon, the news spread that emperor Tianzi had bet 20 million yuan on chaos spirit stone that he had won the first prize.


    The vibration caused by this news is no weaker than that caused by Huang Xiaolong.


    At the banquet with magic Xiao and others, Huang Xiaolong listens but laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Li Shan, "Lishan, when the banquet is over, you can go to the gambling set up by the top ten chambers of Commerce to bet 40 million inferior chaotic spirit stone and bet me to win the first prize."


    "What?"


    Magic Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, Yan Kang and others are all shocked. Even Zhao Lei''s wine cup almost falls off.


    "Four, forty million, the inferior chaotic spirit stone!"


    And Huang Xiaolong is gambling to win the first prize!


    Zhao Lei even for a moment doubts whether Huang Xiaolong''s brain is broken.


    Even beixiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Mo Xiao, Chen Kaiwen, etc. feel the same way.


    Mo Xiao and Chen Kaiwen know that Huang Xiaolong is the king of Hongmeng and his elder''s disciple. Although he knows that Huang Xiaolong has the supreme King''s spirit and that Huang Xiaolong practices Hongmeng parasitic formula, they don''t think that Huang Xiaolong will be the opponent of emperor Jing.


    Li Shan opened his mouth and said something.


    At this time, beixiaomei boasted: "uncle, you won''t be such a loser. Even if you get the peerless treasure, you don''t spend so much money. Knowing that you can''t win the emperor''s view, you still have to gamble, and it''s forty million inferior chaotic spirit stone! That''s forty million pieces of chaotic spirit stone


    "Is it necessary just to fight for breath?"


    "If you have money and no place to spend, you might as well give me that 40 million inferior chaotic spirit stone."


    Beixiaomei''s words, said the people''s mind, including Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao also nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong joked: "forty million inferior chaotic spirit stone. It''s worth fighting for one breath."


    The crowd was speechless.


    After a while, the banquet is over. Huang Xiaolong really gives Lishan 40 million lower grade chaotic spirit stone on the spot, and then asks Li Shan to make a bet.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong gave Mo Xiao the ten million lower grade chaotic spirit stone, he refused to accept it in any case, and Huang Xiaolong could only give up.


    He wrote down the favor of the devil emperor palace for the time being and paid it back later.


    After the magic emperor palace moved out of the No. 6 residence, it was not that there was no place to live. Many forces in Youfu magic land participated in the battle of heaven.


    Mo Xiao arranged half of his disciples in the palace of the Witch and the devil, while the other half was scattered among the forces of the ufu devil land.


    Before long, the news that Huang Xiaolong had won the first prize with 40 million yuan of chaotic spirit stone bet also spread at an amazing speed.


    The whole rooftop was even more severely shaken.


    All people marvel at the 40 million inferior chaotic spirit stone, and they all think that Huang Xiaolong is crazy!


    In the No. 3 residence of the evil god palace, when the evil God Emperor Fengchan heard Wang Yongsen''s report, he was also full of amazement, and then looked strange: "is Huang Xiaolong crazy?"


    Wang Yongsen said with a smile: "it''s not crazy, it''s stupid! In vain, I used to regard him as an opponent, always thinking of defeating him in the battle of heaven. I didn''t expect that he would be so arrogant and idiotic! However, I really didn''t expect that he should have so many inferior chaotic spirit stones. It seems that he has got that peerless treasure far beyond our imagination! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Yongsen made no secret of greed in his eyes.


    However, the evil God Emperor Fengchan frowned slightly: "even if Huang Xiaolong is an idiot, he can''t gamble 40 million yuan on chaotic spirit stone to fight for breath and face."Do you think that Master Wang Yongsen can win the title


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan shook his head. He felt that it was really impossible. Even he was not sure that he could win the emperor''s view. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong thought that he was really worried.


    "When the preliminary competition starts, if you enter the secret place of Tiantai, you must find Huang Xiaolong as soon as possible, or let the treasure fall into other people''s hands." The evil god, the emperor, had a deep voice.


    With this unique treasure, it can play a significant role in the plans of the evil god palace and the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Fengchan." Wang Yongsen promised.


    For the outside world''s discussion and ridicule, Huang Xiaolong ignored, let Li Shan bet, Huang Xiaolong then entered the room began to close.


    Soon, more than two months passed.


    For more than two months, Huang Xiaolong has been almost shut up. In addition to practicing, he is still practicing, and the three girls of beixiaomei rarely come to disturb Huang Xiaolong.


    Two days before the battle of heaven, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and came out of his room.


    In two days, it''s just right to rush from No.6 residence to the central competition area of Tiantai.


    After coming out of the room, Huang Xiaolong did not stay any longer. He went out of the mansion with the people of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, and then went to the competition area.


    Two days later, with more than an hour to go before the battle of heaven, Huang Xiaolong and the people of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua came out of the competition area. At a glance, there was a sea of people.


    "Here comes the man from the palace of God."


    "The black haired young man is the supreme king, Huang Xiaolong?"


    "The king of the king, I think it''s the king of idiots!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and the emperor''s palace of nature came out, they attracted the attention of all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    In an instant, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on Huang Xiaolong.


    There are strong emperor, there are tianjunjing clan head, there are the emperor''s palace, Emperor''s son, the little master, the descendant of the hermit family, the master of the gate, the little master.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He ignored people''s eyes and comments, and took the people of the emperor''s palace to the empty space of the palace.


    The competition area of Tiantai central area is actually a huge square. The square is divided into small areas. According to the ranking order of imperial palaces, the location of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua is in small area 61.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong came to the No.61 small area with the people of the emperor''s palace.


    "Uncle!"


    After the small area of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, beixiaomei waved her hand and called from afar.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    As the silver fox chamber of Commerce came earlier, so the silver fox chamber of Commerce North Xiaomei and Fu Lao had arrived early.


    "Mr. Huang!"


    When passing through the small area of the palace of the emperor of magic and the palace of the emperor of witches and demons, morxiao and Peng Yi were both respectfully addressed.


    Huang Xiaolong also hugged the two men and called them a salute. However, it was not the time to reminisce about the past. Huang Xiaolong kept on walking with the people of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua to the No.61 district.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others are about to arrive at the No. 61 small area, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Jin Mei and others all have their faces darkened.


    I saw that No. 61 small area, originally belonging to the emperor''s palace of nature, was full of people! It''s lonely palace!


    The little dragon came back in a twinkling, and then came back as if nothing had happened.


    Around the Imperial Palace forces, gloating at Huang Xiaolong and others.


    What do you mean by loneliness Zhao Lei comes to No.61 small area, and asks the lonely emperor calmly.


    No one is lonely, but ha ha a smile: "no meaning, this 61 small area is our lonely palace."


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were all angry.


    No. 61 residence, the lonely emperor''s palace is even taken. Now, even the competition area which originally belongs to the emperor''s palace of Zaohua should be occupied?!


    What a bully!


    If so, isn''t there no competition area in the palace?


    At that time, does the emperor''s palace not even have a place to stand?


    At this time, the square gathered all the Imperial Palace forces, all the hermit families, all the first-class big forces in the divine world. The emperor''s palace of creation should stand in this corridor, isn''t it a joke for everyone?!


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan and others are more and more angry.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and he saw that all the soldiers and generals guarding every corner of the corridor all pretended not to see the situation here.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    "Do you hear me? This 61 small area belongs to our lonely imperial palace. Please go away The lonely emperor and the lonely setting sun yelled at Huang Xiaolong and Fang Xuanxuan in a cold voice.


    Zhao Lei couldn''t help being angry: "get out of your mother''s egg! It''s your lonely palace. Believe me or not, I''ll crush your eggs now


    Everyone was shocked.


    The lonely emperor is lonely and the setting sun is angry.


    "Zhao Lei, your strength is not very good, but your tone is very big." Lonely without a sneer: "you dare to move, believe me now will crush you to death! Don''t think I don''t dare to do it. This is the competition area. There is no regulation in the heaven that it is not allowed to do it in the competition area. "


    Lonely Wu Yi is a master at the early stage of the Ninth level of the great emperor. Zhao Lei is not even the middle level of the great emperor. Therefore, it is not a big story that loneliness has to crush Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei is angry.


    Just as Zhao Lei, Li Shan and others want to talk, Huang Xiaolong comes over and stares coldly at loneliness: "no one is lonely. I''ll give you three seconds to take you and the people from the lonely palace to get out of here. Otherwise, as my master said, crush the eggs under you!"


    He was not afraid of giving up residence 61 at that time.


    There is no need for Huang Xiaolong to be afraid of anyone.


    Around the Imperial Palace, all powerful people heard the speech, but there was a strong commotion.


    "Huang Xiaolong is as arrogant as the legend, idiot! He didn''t care about the weight of the emperor''s palace. He was as brave as his master Zhao Lei to say in public that he would be lonely! Who does he think he is? No one is lonely but a great emperor. He is just a little disciple of the emperor''s palace! "


    "If this idiot had not been supported by the silver fox chamber of Commerce, he would have been cleaned up by the princes of Tianting a few days ago, and now he has no idea how to challenge the lonely imperial palace!"


    The strong of all sides jeered.


    Lonely without an old face, angry, eyes full of killing, he looked at the direction of the palace of Guangming in the distance. At this time, an old ancestor standing in the front of the palace nodded.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it doesn''t take three seconds for me to abolish you now!" Lonely no one turn head to come over, suddenly a drink, two fists a grip, to Huang Xiaolong a blow to kill over.


    The whole roof square was shocked by the roar of his fist force. A nine level master of the great emperor gave an angry blow, which changed the faces of all the masters around him."It''s the supreme magic skill of the lonely emperor''s palace, nine Star Tai Huang Quan!"


    All screams.


    There was a figure of a chaotic emperor, surrounded by nine archaic stars.


    "No one is alone. Even Zhao Lei and Li Shan can''t resist it. Let''s see who can save Huang Xiaolong!" In the distance, Chen Jianwei''s eyes twinkle with excitement at the Dragon Emperor''s palace in small area 66.


    It seems that the lonely nine star Taihuang boxing is going to hit Huang Xiaolong with the momentum of sweeping everything. At this moment, suddenly, a huge palm print suddenly appears out of thin air. The huge palm print is full of boundless darkness and emits a breath of despair. It meets the lonely nine star Taihuang boxing.


    Nine Star Tai Huang Quan, the chaotic emperor and the nine archaic stars instantly burst apart.


    Then, the huge palm print instantly pressed to fly out of loneliness.


    Many lonely Imperial Palace disciples hit the corridor.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chen Jianwei and the Jiulong Imperial Palace are all sluggish.


    The palace of Guangming and the palace of evil gods are sluggish.


    Even the silver fox chamber of Commerce Fu Lao, the magic emperor palace magic Xiao and others are also a stay.


    "Father The lonely emperor yelled at the lonely setting sun and rushed to the lonely one lying there.


    Then they woke up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many imperial palace masters were shocked and looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on. Only a few experts, such as Fu Lao and Mo Xiao, could see clearly what the huge palm print was.


    These masters who saw what happened to the huge palm print just now looked at the four dissimilarities behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now, it is one of the four dissimilar.


    Even Hongmeng palace, evil god palace, Guangming palace, some of the ancestors of the ten steps of the great emperor also have bright eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    The whole roof square, suddenly quiet down.


    It was also hard to hide the shock in his heart when the evil God Emperor Zi granted Zen. He swallowed his throat and asked Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the evil god palace nearby: "Liu Yuan, do you see clearly?"


    This time, the evil god emperor did not come. Among all the ancestors of the evil god palace, Liu Yuan had the highest strength. He was a master of the late ten levels of the great emperor, and extremely took over the peak of the tenth level later period.


    Liu Yuan said with a heavy face: "it''s the hand of the strange looking monster behind Huang Xiaolong. I''m afraid it''s not under me!" He was also shocked.


    "What! How can this be possible without you? Are you sure? " The evil God Emperor was shocked again when he heard the words of Zen. Some of them were hard to believe.


    Liu Yuan, that''s the late ten stage period of the great emperor, and it''s not the ordinary late ten stage period of the great emperor. Even with some peaks of the tenth stage of the great emperor, there is still a battle power.


    "It''s hard to believe, but my judgment should not be wrong." Liu Yuan replied positively.


    The evil God Emperor''s face was gloomy.


    A statue not weaker than Liu Yuan''s existence?


    "No wonder Huang Xiaolong dared to be so arrogant and arrogant before. Even emperor Tianzi had to step under his feet. It turns out that there are masters in the palace of emperor Zaohua!" Wang Yongsen''s voice was bleak: "however, he thought that there was a master in the late ten stages of the great emperor, so he would dare to fight against the heaven?"


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan''s eyes twinkled, but he thought of more things, such as the death of the special envoy of Hutt and Chen on the morning of the previous day.


    The more he thought about it, the more dignified he looked.


    However, this strengthened his determination to kill Huang Xiaolong in his heart. When he entered the secret place of Tiantai, he could not let Huang Xiaolong come out alive in any case!


    Like Fengchan, LAN Tailong, the emperor of Guangming, received a reply from Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming palace. He also set off a storm in his heart.


    In the battle of heaven, the great emperor of Guangming did not come. Among the ancestors of Guangming emperor''s palace, Chen Wenqian had the strongest strength, which was comparable to Liu Yuan of the evil god palace.


    Chen Wenqian''s reply, like Liu Yuan in the palace of evil gods, affirmed that the four behind Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to be the master of the tenth level of the great emperor.


    "How could there be such an expert in the palace of emperor Zaohua?" The bright emperor LAN Tailong was shocked, but he couldn''t help it.


    Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming palace, shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. He didn''t open his mouth. He was also puzzled.


    "Is it related to Hongmeng emperor?" Peng Xingfei, the ancestor of Guangming palace, suddenly started to tremble.


    "Do you mean that the monster was sent by Emperor Hongmeng to protect Huang Xiaolong?" The bright emperor LAN Tailong was shocked.


    Peng Xingfei nodded: "when Huang Xiaolong came to Hongmeng emperor''s palace, Hongmeng emperor sent his disciples to meet Huang Xiaolong. After that, for Huang Xiaolong''s sake, Hongmeng emperor abandoned the cultivation of Wu Tianhe, the supreme elder of Hongmeng emperor''s palace, and then expelled him from the palace!"


    LAN Tailong, emperor of the light, shook his head: "Huang Xiaolong flew up from the lower world. This is a certain thing. He can''t be the illegitimate son of emperor Hongmeng. Moreover, it is found that he has no direct relationship with Hongmeng emperor. Huang Xiaolong has been cultivating in Hongmeng palace for hundreds of years. How can it be directly related to Huang Xiaolong. ¡±


    "emperor, should our previous plans be changed?" Peng Xingfei hesitated.


    "The plan doesn''t change!" The bright emperor blue Talon''s eyes twinkled and his tone was firm.


    According to their previous plan, after entering the secret place of Tiantai, they find Huang Xiaolong, capture him, search his soul, get his peerless treasure, and then discard it!


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    However, when all parties are suspicious and guessing, Huang Xiaolong is coldly looking at the lonely emperor''s palace, the old ancestor''s lonely and hard Ming, and others: "don''t you roll away? Before I change my mind, there''s still time for you to get out of here. "


    Lonely Nanming and others look ugly, but looking at the four dissimilarities standing behind Huang Xiaolong, they finally take the people of the lonely palace away from small area 61.


    Looking at the lonely emperor''s palace, all the disciples of the emperor''s palace cheered.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the people of the emperor''s palace of fortune into small area 61, and then stands still. When he enters small area 61, Huang Xiaolong looks aside and takes a look at LAN Tailong and Chen Wenqian.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong could see clearly the eye contact with Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming palace.


    And a few days ago, beixiaomei had already found out that it was the Guangming emperor palace who "instigated" Yu Shi to drive the Zaohua palace out of residence 61, and then let the lonely palace move in.


    Behind the scenes is the palace of the bright emperor.


    At this time, the bright emperor LAN Tailong and the ancestor Chen Wenqian also looked over, several people looked at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    The bright emperor LAN Tailong and his ancestor Chen Wenqian frowned.


    In a space far away, the Marshals in the sky are shocked to see the lonely scene in their eyes.


    "Your Highness, shall we have someone deal with it?" Marshal Yu Shi stepped forward and asked emperor Jing carefully.Treatment, of course, is to deal with the emperor''s palace.


    Emperor Jing looked calm: "no, the competition is about to start."


    "Yes, your highness."


    "Come on, let''s go out."


    Then, the emperor king of the emperor took the lead from the void, followed by the generals, mighty.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness is here!"


    As soon as Tianzi Dijing appeared, all the powerful people were in a great turmoil. Everyone''s eyes were taken back from Huang Xiaolong and turned to Emperor Tianjing and the generals of Tianting.


    The emperor''s view of the emperor comes slowly from the sky, with the power of a king in the world. It makes the strong people of all sides have the impulse to kneel down and submit. It seems that all the things in the world are under its feet.


    This is the trend of heaven and earth!


    To a certain extent, the emperor''s view is a part of the way of heaven and represents the meaning of the way of heaven.


    All of us have experienced countless thunder robberies. Even when Huang Xiaolong breaks through the great emperor, he will encounter chaos thunder robbery. However, this situation will not happen to Emperor Huang Xiaolong when he breaks through the great emperor''s state. There will be no chaos thunder robbery when he breaks through the great emperor''s state in the future.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    He let the four not like two people to investigate the emperor''s strength.


    However, after a while, Sixiang didn''t sound like a messenger, saying that he couldn''t find the real strength of emperor Jing.


    In this regard, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. After all, now, even the existence of the peak of some great emperors in the later ten stages can not detect his real strength.


    However, even the two ends of the four do not like to explore the real strength of emperor king, can also see the other party''s unpredictable.


    Emperor Jing, the emperor of heaven and the generals of heaven, walked through the corridor and passed Huang Xiaolong, the emperor''s palace of nature. He kept walking and did not look at Huang Xiaolong. Then he went straight with the generals to the high platform set up in the heaven.


    "Let the following people give each Imperial Palace each force to participate in the qualification of the jade card, ready for the preliminary contest." After arriving at the high platform, Emperor king of heaven said to a Grand Marshal around him.


    The Grand Marshal was respectful, and then ordered to go on.


    The battle of heaven is divided into preliminary contest and second round competition. After the issuance of the jade card, the secret place of Tiantai will be opened, and all the participants will hold the jade card to enter the secret space of Tiantai for the preliminary competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Soon, all the Imperial Palace contestants'' identity jade cards were issued.


    When they come to the rooftop, they will send people to the registration place to report the identity of their students.


    This jade plate is issued according to the quota reported by the Imperial Palace and the families.


    Li Shan reported the identity of the students in the palace of emperor Zaohua. Huang Xiaolong and others didn''t have to report in person.


    Tianting also doesn''t worry that these students will not meet the requirements of the competition, because there are restrictions on the Tiantai secret place, and only those with bone age of less than 100000 and strength reaching the divine kingdom can enter.


    On the high platform, the Emperor sees that the jade plate has been issued. After looking at the time, he asks his subordinates to open the secret place of Tiantai.


    Although the competition area in the center of Tiantai is full of strong people from various families and sects of the Imperial Palace, there is still a huge open space in the most central area, which is the size of a huge city.


    And the entrance of the secret place of the roof is above this open space.


    With dozens of powerful people in the sky holding their hands to decide the secret method, they can see the thunder light shining in the air, and the thunder lights interweave into a series of thunder snakes, then evolve into thunder Jiao, and finally Jackie Chan.


    One by one, thunder dragons radiate destructive pressure in the sky. Each Thunder Dragon has the power to destroy the high-level strongmen of the great emperor.


    All the strong people below were shocked.


    This lasted more than ten minutes, and finally, these thunder dragons gathered together, and the whole roof was bright.


    Under the power of these thunder dragons, life has torn the prohibition of the void, and a huge and incomparable door of space appears in front of the public.


    The door of this space is as high as a thousand feet! However, if the width is hundreds of feet, it will not be crowded for the strong to fly in at the same time.


    Just at the moment when the door of space opened, suddenly, a deep sound like a bell, not a bell, like a drum, but not a drum, sounded from somewhere on the roof. The sound seemed to come from all directions of heaven and earth, and every corner of the roof could be heard clearly.


    This is the beginning of the preliminaries!


    As soon as the thunder drum rings, the emperor king of heaven and all the participating princes fly up one after another. In an instant, they enter the secret place of Tiantai through the gate of space.


    With the entrance of emperor Tianjing and the princes of Tianting, the disciples of Hongmeng emperor palace, silver fox chamber of Commerce, Guangming palace, evil god palace, etc. of the top ten imperial palaces and the ancient clans with the strength comparable to the former ten emperors'' palaces all flew up one after another, scrambling to enter the secret place of Tiantai.


    After that, he was the disciple of the former Baidi palace.


    After the first hundred imperial palaces, there are the first 1000 imperial palaces, followed by those within 3000, within 5000, within 10000, and after 10000.


    According to the strength of the imperial palaces, families and sects, a group after group of competing disciples continuously poured into the gate of the Tiantai secret realm.


    From a distance, it looks like a group of dense bees, orderly and continuous.


    Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiao and other disciples of the emperor''s palace of nature also flew away and did not enter the gate of Tiantai secret realm.


    Although Fang Xuanxuan came, she did not sign up for the competition.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong enters the gate of the Tiantai secret place, he only feels a strong absorption force, which makes him involuntarily change with the space. This lasts for a few minutes. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body lightens, and the absorption force disappears. Huang Xiaolong falls from a high altitude.


    However, in an instant, Huang Xiaolong stabilized his figure.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that below this is a continuous virgin forest, mountains running, one after another of the huge peaks up to tens of thousands of Zhang or even 100000 Zhang!


    From time to time, there are amazing demons and demons in these mountains everywhere.


    This is the secret place of Tiantai?


    Tiantai secret place is similar to the nine Yin space opened by the nine Yin giant corpse clan. It is also a Hongmeng space formed by heaven and earth.


    This space is vast and boundless. Even if the emperor''s middle-level strong man flies in it, it''s hard to make a detour once a year.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to start. Instead, he first sinks his divine sense into the identity jade cards of the competition. Each of them has the rules of the preliminary competition and briefly introduces some information about the preliminary competition.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong learned about the rules of the preliminary competition and some other information from this identity jade card.


    This preliminary competition, time is not long, only one month.


    The integral is calculated by hunting and killing the demons, fierce demons, evil spirits and iron beasts in the secret space of Tiantai.


    The first level of Shenwang state is one point, the second level is two points, and so on. Kill one head of the ten levels of Shenwang state, ten!


    On the other hand, the first level is 100 points, the second level is 200 points, and so on, the tenth level is 1000 points.


    In the secret realm of Tiantai, there are more than a dozen demons, fierce demons and evil spirits who have just broken through the realm of the great emperor. Anyone who can hunt one can get an amazing 100000 points!


    However, there are more than a dozen of them in the great emperor''s realm, so it is very difficult to find them. After all, there is so much space in this rooftop secret realm. To find more than ten Heavenly demons and fierce demons in the great emperor''s realm is like looking for a needle in a haystack.There are more than 400 million students in this competition!


    There are more than 3000 people in the kingdom of heaven alone!


    As for the high rank of God King, there are more than 100000 people!


    After the first round, only one million people can enter the second round.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. There are more than 3000 people in tianjunjing! This is really beyond his expectation. Originally, his master Zhao Lei had estimated that there would be about 200 participants in Tianjun territory. This number is far from his master Zhao Lei''s estimation.


    In other words, the first rank of the Emperor may not be able to enter the top 1000.


    However, in this status jade card, only simply said the number of the strong emperor, but did not mention the middle rank and high rank of the emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the identity jade card into his arms, takes a breath, looks down at the primitive forest below, and then the spirit unfolds. Under the cover of his spirit, all the demons, fierce demons, evil spirits and iron beasts are clearly printed in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Now, he will begin to enjoy the feast of hunting!


    Although it is only a preliminary match, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t mind showing part of his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape twinkled, and locked those high-level and medium-level demons, fierce demons and evil spirits in a hundred million Li square circle.


    Due to the fact that Huang Xiaolong''s spirit checked the rules and conditions of the identity jade card competition, some time was delayed. When Huang Xiaolong set off, other disciples had already hunted the demons, fierce demons, evil spirits and iron beasts.


    Another student jumped on the list of talents.


    At this time, a huge jade mirror was suspended above the rooftop square.


    On the jade mirror, the light circulates, and the ranking list appears. The first one is the emperor king of heaven. The emperor''s view of the emperor is not bad. Although it is less than 10 minutes, the score has reached an amazing 4600 points!


    Four thousand six hundred!


    The heart of those who are strong in all directions are frightened.


    And the second evil god, Emperor Zifeng, was only 2100 points! It is more than twice as different from the first place emperor.


    (in recent days, I''m so upset that I''m not in the mood. My father-in-law''s house is going to be demolished and built by the government. Originally, the land was estimated to be at least 81 square meters, but the price given by the government is only 1900 yuan! Now Shenjian finally knows why so many people would rather be buried alive than move


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    In the third place, LAN Tailong, the emperor of Guangming, scored 1900 points, which was not far from the second evil God Emperor Fengchan.


    The fourth place, some unexpected, is not Li Junhua of Hongmeng palace, but a disciple of zhenshenzong called long Shaozhen! It''s 1800 points!


    The fifth place was Li Junhua of Hongmeng palace, 1600%.


    The sixth place was Cao Liang, emperor of wanjian emperor palace, with 1540 points.


    The seventh is Tan Weier, who has no sword gate; the eighth is Zhang Song of the palace of the devil Wu Emperor; the ninth is Jiang Chuhan of the palace of gods; the tenth is Xu ziye of Ziyan sword sect.


    Among the top ten, the most controversial one was long Shaozhen, the fourth true God sect.


    "It''s said that Longshao is the only disciple of zhenshenzong. He has amazing talent and is born with dark yellow spirit body. He has obtained the supreme treasure of a great emperor in the Dragon kingdom. He not only practiced the supreme skill of zhenshenzong, but also cultivated the supreme skill of dragon kingdom!"


    "What, xuanhuang shenti?! Second body


    "No wonder Li Junhua was able to squeeze out the palace of Hongmeng emperor."


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan and others are all standing in the 61 small area, staring at the jade realm in the sky.


    "What''s the matter with Bruce Lee? Why hasn''t he started yet?" Zhao Lei searched the list, but he didn''t see Huang Xiaolong''s name. He frowned.


    On the jade realm list, although it only shows the top 100000 ranking, with Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he can easily go up.


    Li Shan hesitated for a moment, and said, "it''s not that just after it''s transmitted in, it comes across the ten Heavenly demons in the great emperor''s realm. Are they fierce demons?"


    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan and others changed their faces.


    Although the probability is very small, it is still possible.


    In the past Tianting wars, many unfortunate disciples encountered this kind of situation. Some of them were optimistic about it. As soon as they were sent into the top ten, they met the heavenly demons in the great emperor''s realm. Not only did they not kill one of them, but they died just after they entered.


    Not far away in the small area No. 66, Chen Jianwei, the great emperor of Qinglong, smiles coldly when he sees the appearance of Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan and others.


    "That Huang Xiaolong, maybe it''s really possible that once he''s transferred in, he''ll come across the heavenly demons and fierce demons in the great emperor''s realm." Chen huo''an, the White Dragon Emperor beside Chen Jianwei, said with a smile: "if this is the case, then Huang Xiaolong has a long history. A genius of the supreme King participated in the battle of heaven, and none of the demons and demons were killed. Zero point! Then hang up! "


    Chen Jianwei and several other Jiulong emperors all laughed.


    Because the distance is not far away, and Chen Huoan deliberately loud, so Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan can hear clearly.


    Zhao Lei is angry.


    Around the emperor palace strong person also shakes his head to smile.


    As the supreme king, Huang Xiaolong naturally pays close attention to him.


    Now, it has been more than ten minutes, and Huang Xiaolong has not even been able to make it to the top of the list, which has made the powerful people from all walks of life talk and laugh and gloat.


    Even beixiaomei of the silver fox chamber of commerce is anxious.


    "Fu Lao, you said, uncle can''t really have any accident?" Beixiaomei can only ask Fu Lao on one side.


    Fu hesitated and said, "it should not be. Mr. Huang is the king of the highest honor. He should not have such an accident."


    But when he said that, even he was not sure.


    Although it is said that the supreme king will not be so easy to hang up according to the truth, who dares to say that there will not be such an accident? Even if it is beyond the existence of the great emperor, if it really tramples on the fate, it will also hang up, not to mention that Huang Xiaolong is only heaven.


    "This uncle, I have already advised him not to take part in this battle of heaven, but he will not listen to it!" Beixiaomei mumbled and anxiously said: "after the silver fox chamber of Commerce will also hold a silver fox war, I will award the first to him is not it."


    Fu Lao is really speechless.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong comes to the sky above a valley.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the top of the valley, a huge gray shadow suddenly burst out from the bottom of the valley. It was a giant bear covered with brown and gray fur.


    The fur on the bear''s body is like a sharp blade. It''s shining in the sun with a piercing cold light. Different from the ordinary monster, the evil spirit on the other side is amazing. This evil spirit, different from the evil spirit of the monster, is so strong and pressing.


    This is the demon!


    The sky demon is one of the demon families in the demon Kingdom, and it is a very powerful demon family. Each sky demon, regardless of its defense and strength, is much faster than the same level of demon clan.


    In the secret realm of Tiantai, the most common one is the demon of the day.


    As soon as the giant bear of Tianjun''s seventh stage rushed out of the valley and roared, the giant palm patted Huang Xiaolong, and the evil spirit rolled around, forming one demon cloud after another.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dodge, nor did he use his supreme divinity. He didn''t even use a trace of magic power. He just put his hand on it."Cacha!"


    Huang Xiaolong slapped and burst the arms of the hairy demon bear in a flash. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s hands were constantly imprinted on his chest, and his chest was pierced directly.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his right palm, and then he makes a stroke with his palm like a knife. The head of the monster bear is cut by his palm, and the blood gushes. Then he falls from the sky and hits the valley with a loud noise and stops moving.


    Then, a gray light from his body flew up, not into Huang Xiaolong''s identity card.


    The original zero integral identity jade card, suddenly the light vibration, the integral unceasingly changes and rises.


    At this time, on a mountain peak in the secret land of Tiantai, the lonely emperor, with a wave of a sword in his hand, killed a demon at the beginning of the second order of Tianjun.


    "698 points!" Lonely sunset looking at the identity of the jade card points, can not help but smile, he is now ranked 41.


    He believes that he can make it into the top 30 in the preliminary round.


    Lonely emperor palace ranking even 60 can not enter, and if he this lonely emperor can squeeze into the top 30 in the preliminary contest, this is absolutely shocking people.


    But then, he remembered his father who had been seriously injured by Si Xiang not long ago.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Lonely setting sun eyes killing strong: "I hope you don''t be found, otherwise, I have a thousand ways, let you kneel in front of me and lick my toes!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, his jade card of identity flashed. He, who was originally ranked 41, was suddenly squeezed to 42.


    In the position of 41, a name appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    The name made his eyes ache.


    "Huang Xiaolong, seven, seven hundred percent, this, how can this be possible!" The lonely setting sun widens his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    In the lonely setting sun surprised, ugly face, can not believe, the roof square above, also a small commotion.


    Huang Xiaolong instantly got 700 points and ranked 41st, which shocked everyone, especially the Jiulong palace, the Guangming palace and the evil god palace.


    Huang Xiaolong may die as soon as he enters. Then Chen Jianwei, Chen Huoan and other famous Jiulong imperial palaces suddenly stop laughing.


    Looking at the 40 position, Huang Xiaolong''s dazzling names, Chen Jianwei, Chen Huoan, loneliness, and others gradually look ugly.


    In particular, although there is no one lonely, the eyes almost spew some blood.


    Huang Xiaolong is on his son''s head!


    At first, he saw his son ranked 41st. He was elated. Now, Huang Xiaolong suddenly rode on his son''s head. This feeling is like riding on his head and pulling something.


    "It must be that Huang Xiaolong left the dog, Shiyun, and suddenly ran into seven heavenly demons who had just broken through to the early stage of Tianjun. He just killed all of them!" The old ancestor of the lonely emperor''s palace was so lonely that he suddenly cried out.


    Lonely difficult to sing this call, suddenly, all around the Imperial Palace strong from the shock to come back, a face suddenly.


    "I say, how can Huang Xiaolong get seven hundred percent at once? I hear that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the kingdom of heaven. With his supreme King''s fighting power, it is not difficult to kill seven demons who have just broken through the first stage of Tianjun."


    "Yes, it must be."


    All the people in the palace of Jiulong realized this point, but they all turned pale.


    Seeing Zhao Lei''s smile in the distance, Chen Jianwei, the great emperor of Qinglong, sneered: "Huang Xiaolong is lucky enough to step on dogs and excrement, but it doesn''t mean that he is so lucky every time. He can step on dogs and excrement every time."


    Just then, suddenly, Chen Huoan, the White Dragon Emperor, looked at the list of jade mirrors in the sky in shock. Chen Jianwei could not help but wonder. He looked up with his mouth wide open, and his face was unbelievable. He saw the name of Huang Xiaolong, who was originally ranked 41st on the list, suddenly burst into a flash of light.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s points kept changing and even increased to 1400 points!


    And Huang Xiaolong''s ranking is also rising, squeezing one disciple after another in front of him.


    In the end, it stopped at the fourteenth!


    Fourteenth!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s dazzling name, which is more than twice as bright as before, Chen Jianwei and Chen Huoan, who are lonely and hard to sing, feel uncomfortable in their eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s name blinds them!


    Even Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of the Guangming palace, and Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the evil god palace, were full of surprise and amazement.


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan and others were also shocked.


    But then, Zhao Lei laughs like thunder: "ha ha, good, good, cool!"


    Chen Jianwei and others in the Jiulong Imperial Palace are embarrassed when they hear Zhao Lei''s laughter.


    "Huang Xiaolong must have been lucky!" Lonely and hard to cry: "he met a group of heavenly demons at the beginning of the first rank of the emperor. Just now he killed seven, and now he has killed seven!"


    When Chen Jianwei heard the speech, his face relaxed and he began to smile: "yes, it must be so."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who was originally ranked No. 14, suddenly had a light shock, and his points changed again, reaching 2100 points! Huang Xiaolong''s name has been rising from the position of 14.


    Thirteenth!


    Twelfth!


    11¡¢ Ten, nine, eight, seven, six!


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong stopped in the sixth position! Only ranked below Li Junhua in Hongmeng palace!


    Now, Li Junhua''s score is 2200 points, only 100 points more than Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s name in the sixth position, like a bright archaic star, shining a brilliant light, so lonely, Chen Jianwei and others feel dizzy.


    "Number six!" Chen Jianwei ate and wanted to talk about Huang Xiaolong''s good fortune, but he couldn''t say anything. He had something stuck in his throat.


    Everyone is shocked to see the sixth position, even Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan and Li Shan are stunned.


    "This, little dragon, won''t really meet a group of heavenly demons of the first rank of the emperor?" Zhao Lei''s throat heaves and says with great difficulty: "this group of heavenly king''s first-class demons are just 21?"


    But then, Huang Xiaolong''s name vibrated again, the light flowed unceasingly, the integral changed again, 2400 points!


    2400!


    Surpassing Li Junhua, ranked fifth!


    Zhao Lei''s breathing became a little bit short of breath.


    The roof square, which was just in turmoil, suddenly became quiet again.


    On the high platform, the marshals of Tianting looked at each other, especially the gloomy face of Yu Shi. For him, the Guangming palace, the lonely palace, the Jiulong palace and others, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking so far ahead in the preliminary competition was not a good omen.


    In the preliminaries, the top 100 students can be promoted directly to the top 1000 in the second round.And the first ten students in the preliminary competition can be directly promoted to the top 100!


    That is to say, as long as Huang Xiaolong can stay in the top 10 at the end of the preliminary competition, then, in this Tianting battle, Huang Xiaolong is also the lowest 100th!


    In the 100th place, he not only has the amazing spirit stone miraculous medicine God Dan award, but also can enjoy all the treatment of the heavenly court general in the future.


    The more Yu Shi thought, the more ugly he looked.


    In the secret place of Tiantai, somewhere in the valley, Emperor Jing also noticed Huang Xiaolong''s ranking on the list. He frowned: "the first three times, 700 points each time?"


    Although Huang Xiaolong may be a demon who killed seven heavenly kings at one time, what if it was only one?


    So, Huang Xiaolong has the strength of the seventh rank of emperor?!


    Emperor Jing''s eyes flickered and shook his head: "it should not be possible."


    Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for less than a thousand years. Even if he is a man, he can''t break through to the seventh level of Tianjun in a thousand years. He has the first Supreme king and the first divine body. Even he can''t do it. Huang Xiaolong can''t be more talented than him. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the blood of demon God, he can''t match him.


    "It''s interesting, but fifthly, it''s still a little lower. If you can squeeze into the second place at the end of the preliminary, I might be a little interested." After the emperor Jing finished, he waved his palm in the void and screamed. In the distance, a fierce demon in the middle of the ninth stage of Tianjun fell out of the void and turned into a cloud of blood.


    But in a few minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s ranking changed again, pushing the original fourth real God Emperor, long Shaozhen, out of the way, and Huang Xiaolong ranked fourth.


    Seeing this scene, people in Tiantai square burst into an uproar.


    In the small area near the palace of the former ten emperors, the ancestors of zhenshenzong frowned. Others may not know their real strength, but they are very clear.


    They are the masters of the sixth level of Tianjun. In addition, they have the second xuanhuang shenti. They can kill many masters in the early, middle and even later stages of Tianjun''s seventh level. Now, Huang Xiaolong has squeezed them out?


    It is said that Huang Xiaolong has just broken through Tianjun, and Huang Xiaolong, a first-class emperor of heaven, can even rank before their true God, dragon Shaozhen?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    "Huang Xiaolong can''t have just broken through heaven." Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, said in a deep voice.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t be lucky all the time. He can''t meet the heavenly demon of the first rank of the emperor every time.


    Other ancestors of zhenshenzong nodded.


    "However, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for less than a thousand years. He can''t be the same as us. Has he reached the sixth rank of emperor?" A true God ancestor hesitated.


    Everyone said in silence.


    Practice less than a thousand years, the sixth order of the emperor!


    This is really impossible!


    "If this is the case, then Huang Xiaolong will be too terrible." Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, suddenly said with a sigh.


    The people of zhenshenzong were stunned.


    "Suzerain, do you mean that maybe Huang Xiaolong has The voice of the true ancestor trembled.


    Other ancestors of the true gods are also trembling in their hearts.


    "Yes, it''s impossible, but what if it''s true? If Huang Xiaolong has really broken through to the sixth level of Tianjun, which is the early stage of the sixth stage of Tianjun, he can kill some demons in the early stage of the seventh order of Tianjun with his supreme King''s divinity and his variant Longyuan spirit body! " Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, said slowly.


    Speaking of this, even he couldn''t help his heart throbbing.


    Why does Huang Xiaolong increase by 7% every time.


    "This, this is impossible, even if it is the emperor''s view, it is impossible to cultivate to the sixth rank of emperor in a thousand years!" An ancestor of zhenshenzong couldn''t help but say, "Huang Xiaolong is just the supreme king, and even if his Yuanlong divine body is changed again, it can''t be compared with that of heaven!"


    Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, said in a deep voice: "maybe, Huang Xiaolong has more than one supreme King''s divinity?"


    "What?"


    The ancestors of Zhenshen sect lost their voice.


    They didn''t think about it before, because they haven''t heard that a person can have more than one supreme king.


    "Patriarch, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong has two supreme kings, both of them are supreme kings?" An ancestor of zhenshenzong was shaking his voice badly.


    Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, nodded and did not open his mouth.


    The faces of the ancestors of the true God sect changed greatly.


    Two supreme kings?!


    One supreme King''s Godhead is already a monster. What about having two at the same time?


    They dare not imagine.


    With two supreme kings at the same time, no one knows how evil this talent is.


    "If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t die in the battle of heaven, once he breaks through the realm of the great emperor, he will never be able to kill him or suppress him again!" After a while, Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, said: "this kind of person can not be offended by zhenshenzong. If the palace of Guangming and the palace of evil god want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s going to make trouble."


    Like zhenshenzong, all the other great imperial palaces and clans have been speculating and discussing Huang Xiaolong, and most of them are guessing about Huang Xiaolong''s real strength.


    Huang Xiaolong shuttles through a vast primeval forest in the secret land of Tiantai.


    Through the place, one head after another of the sky demon, another head of iron beast, one after another of the fierce demons, evil spirits constantly hit the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong''s goal is very clear. He mainly hunts down the middle level and high level of Tianjun, and mainly the seventh level of Tianjun.


    Once in a while, if you come across some first-class and second-class emperors, they can solve the problem easily. As for the king of God realm, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to do it.


    From the beginning to the end, Huang Xiaolong did not use his divine power. He did not even use the physical strength of Yuan Long''s divine body, even the blood of the demon God.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s physical strength, he is an ordinary celestial demon at the early stage of the tenth order of the heavenly king, and he is also a powerful blow.


    Huang Xiaolong''s points are still rising at an alarming rate.


    Four thousand, five thousand, six thousand, ten thousand, twenty thousand.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally ranked fourth, is getting closer to the third place bright emperor blue Tailong.


    The ancestors of the palace of the emperor Guangming could not help tightening up.


    An hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s name was once again brilliant. He changed his name from Lantai dragon, who was originally ranked third, to the third place, while lanlongtai, originally the third, fell to fourth!


    Everyone was shocked.


    At this time, at the beginning of ridiculing Huang Xiaolong''s leaving the dog, people in the lonely palace of Shiyun have no voice.


    Chen Jianwei and Chen Huoan of the Jiulong Imperial Palace clenched their fists, and their eyes twinkled with palpitating light.


    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, and Li Shan have no voice. The magic emperor''s palace, Mo Xiao, Wu Mo Di Gong Peng Yi and others are staring at the list with their eyes burning, and something seems to be undulating in their chest.


    In the secret place of Tiantai, there is a huge white light shining over a plain. The white light turns into sharp swords, and then it shoots out to all directions of heaven and earth. Dozens of heavenly demons are seriously injured and fly out.The figure of the bright emperor LAN Tailong was revealed. His eyes were full of evil spirits, and his face was very cold. He said, "yellow, little, dragon!" one word at a time


    He is the emperor of Guangming palace. The first three candidates are favored by the public. Now, Huang Xiaolong has been pressed on his head!


    "It''s time to be serious." Lantai dragon cold voice, eyes like two white sun, blooming a strong white light, shining the world.


    Originally, he thought that this preliminary competition, he casually moves one hand, all can stably advance in the first three, but now only one hour, he not only withdrew from the first three, but also was overtaken by Huang Xiaolong! It''s Huang Xiaolong!


    This is his shame! It''s a disgrace to the palace of emperor Guangming!


    "Kill!"


    Ten wings appeared behind Lantai dragon. The ten wings were condensed by the holy energy of light. When the ten wings moved, Lantai dragon''s body shape remained unchanged, leaving dozens of shadows on the whole plain. Then, the dozens of sky demons that had been seriously injured and flew upside down were split into countless pieces by countless bright swords.


    A ray of light from these sky demon corpses fly up, fall into their identity jade.


    LAN Tailong''s points soared in an instant, surpassing Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, since you want to play, I will play with you!"


    "I don''t believe it. You can catch up later!"


    Over a mountain peak in the secret land of Tiantai, Huang Xiaolong looks at Lantai dragon''s rising points. He laughs coldly, and his body disappears in place. Huang Xiaolong''s body speed is more than twice as fast as before. Then, one after another of sky demons and one head of iron beast keep splashing blood on this primitive forest land.


    No matter how fast lantailong''s score increases, Huang Xiaolong always presses it below.


    Two hours later, LAN Tailong''s face became more and more ugly, and his whole body was white, like a huge sun that might explode at any time.


    In his hand, the sword of light kept waving. Originally, 70% of his magic power increased to 80% and 90%! Ten percent! However, the faster his points rise, the faster Huang Xiaolong will improve.


    "Huh?" All of a sudden, LAN Tailong saw several disciples flying to this side.


    Emperor''s Palace?


    Looking at these disciples of the emperor''s palace of nature, LAN Tailong showed a charming smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Lantai dragon''s body shape flashed, and then came to those disciples of the emperor''s palace.


    Several disciples of the emperor''s palace suddenly saw Lantai dragon, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Bright emperor!"


    As soon as some disciples of the emperor''s palace recognized LAN Tailong, they immediately turned around and fled.


    However, as soon as they turned around, dozens of bright sword Qi penetrated their backs and came out of their chest.


    Several disciples of the emperor''s palace screamed and fell to the ground in a pool of blood.


    Looking at several dying disciples of the emperor''s palace, LAN Tai Long sneered: "if you want to blame, blame Huang Xiaolong, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    He did not intend to kill these disciples of the emperor''s palace. However, just now, he had already destroyed the whole body''s spirit veins of these disciples and could not use his divine power.


    In this day demon, fierce devil, iron beast innumerable rooftop secret realm, no divine power, the end can be imagined.


    LAN Tailong finished and disappeared.


    As soon as LAN Tailong left, countless heavenly demons flew out of the distant mountains, smelling the smell of blood, and flocked to the disciples of the emperor''s palace.


    Seeing this, several disciples of the emperor''s palace of fortune were frightened. They got up from the ground in panic and ran frantically. They could not use their magic power, so they could only run with all their strength.


    But soon, the demons flew up.


    There was a shrill cry.


    I saw that these disciples of the emperor''s palace were instantly torn off by these heavenly demons, and then swallowed one by one.


    In front of these heavenly demons, the disciples of the emperor''s palace who had no divine power had no resistance at all. Moreover, they were immortal. They had to keep sober and watch their body part by part by these heavenly demons until the moment when they were finally devoured by these heavenly demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and fell on the branches of a giant tree.


    After half a day, he not only completely surpassed the bright emperor LAN Tailong, but also squeezed out the evil God Emperor Fengchan.


    Now, he''s in second place.


    Only under the emperor''s view.


    However, his current score is 261300, while the score of emperor king of heaven has reached 423000!


    The difference is more than 160000.


    Although the 160000 is not much, only 1000 points will be paid for a ten level emperor, and more than 160000 will be killed for more than 160 heavenly kings. Moreover, it is only half a day now. If the difference continues at such a rate, it will be at least one million in a month.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he looked at the far ahead Tianzi Dijing. Judging from the integral change of Tianzi Dijing, he was afraid that he had really reached the 10th order of Tianjun.


    Because, the opponent''s score changes, often a 1000 points, a time 2000 or 3000 points, or even 4000 points.


    There is only one explanation. The king of heaven kills one, two or even three at a time, and the four headed heavenly king can easily kill the ten level heavenly demon at one time, which is enough to illustrate the realm and strength of emperor Tianjing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    From the beginning to the present, he only killed Tianjun level 7 and below. If he goes on like this, he will certainly not catch up with the other side, and the gap will be bigger and bigger.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are firm.


    Since all the people and the emperor Jing all believe that he can''t win the first place, since all people think that he is the king of idiots, and that he gambles that 40 million yuan is an idiot for face, then he will let everyone have a look at who is the idiot!


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit unfolded and locked in the ten steps of Tianjun within a hundred million miles. Then, his body changed and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to an iron beast hundreds of thousands of miles away at the beginning of the ten steps of Tianjun.


    Space concealment and blink at the same time, his speed is more than ten times faster than before!


    Roar!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appeared in front of him, the iron beast with iron armor and the shape of a giant wolf suddenly roared. The mountains around him were shaken by the shock, and the four claws grabbed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light appears in his hand. The Golden Buddha''s supreme deity is full of light and power. The staff of light God suddenly sends out a blazing white light that shines on the heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed. The light wand in his hand pierced the forehead of the giant wolf iron beast in an instant. Then, with a stroke, the head of the wolf iron beast was cut open like bean curd. The wolf iron beast howled, and the blood gushed like a column, and then fell down.


    The sky demon has a strong defense, but the iron beast has a whole body of iron armor, and its defense is stronger than that of the sky demon. Even ordinary strong people at the same level can''t break their defense, but under the light God''s stick, it''s like cutting tofu.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew out from the body of the giant wolf iron beast, and Huang Xiaolong''s identity jade card score changed.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his body and locks down the next ten level heavenly demon and iron beast.


    Before long, people in Tiantai square found Huang Xiaolong''s soaring points. Watching Huang Xiaolong''s integral approach to the emperor''s view, people''s throats fluttered."Huang Xiaolong, will not, will not really want to catch up with his highness A Tianting Marshal ate.


    "No way! How can Huang Xiaolong catch up with our Royal Highness the son of heaven? His highness is the God of heaven, the way of heaven and the body. His talent is the first in all ages. Even the ancient emperor of heaven is far behind him. What kind of thing is Huang Xiaolong? How can he be compared with our emperor! " Yu Shi sneered.


    The whole square is very quiet.


    Everyone is staring at the first and second jade mirror.


    Looking at the soaring points of the first and second, everyone seems to be able to hear his heart beating wildly.


    Half a day later.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s name shakes, and the whole jade mirror shines. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally ranked second, has reached the first place!


    And the king of heaven, fell to the second!


    Huang Xiaolong''s name is as bright as the sun.


    Yu Shi and the marshals of Tianting opened their mouths. The lonely imperial palace had no big mouth. Chen Jianwei, the Jiulong Imperial Palace, Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenqian, Liu Yuan, Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Li Shan, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi and others all opened their mouths.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, even exceeded?" Previously, the Marshal''s voice was shaking.


    "No way! How can Huang Xiaolong surpass our royal highness! " Yu Shi ate and said: "even if he surpasses now, it doesn''t mean that he can keep the first place at the end of the preliminary competition. Yes, our emperor''s highness can never be the same, only our emperor''s highness can win the first place!"


    Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, looked at the first place on the list and said with a wry smile: "it seems that our previous estimation is really wrong!"


    Before, when Huang Xiaolong surpassed the real God sect dragon Shaozhen, they estimated that Huang Xiaolong might have broken through to the sixth level of Tianjun just like their true God sect longshaozhen.


    But now, is it really the sixth order of the emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "Patriarch, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong is not inferior to the emperor king of heaven?" An old ancestor of zhenshenzong was shaking so hard that he could not keep his voice calm.


    "No way, no way! Even if Huang Xiaolong had two supreme kings, he could not reach the power of emperor king in a thousand years Another ancestor of zhenshenzong rushed to the road.


    But as soon as he had finished, he stopped.


    It''s impossible for two supreme kings, but if Huang Xiaolong has it?!


    He was too scared to imagine.


    The people of zhenshenzong seem to have thought of another possibility. They are all pale with fear.


    "In fact, even if Huang Xiaolong is the first in the preliminary competition, it does not mean that he has the strength of emperor king." After a while, Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart and said: "however, even if he does not have the strength of emperor Jing, he is afraid that he is not weaker than the strength of the evil God Emperor Zifeng Chan and the bright emperor LAN Tailong."


    The people of zhenshenzong came back and nodded.


    Indeed, the preliminary competition is to hunt down the demons, fierce demons and get points to rank, more points, although a certain aspect represents the strength of a person, but it is not to say that the strength of more points must be stronger than the strength of less points.


    Maybe, in the secret place of Tiantai, the emperor''s view of the emperor hides his strength. Maybe, Huang Xiaolong has some ancient secret arts, which can find those heavenly demons more accurately and faster, so the speed of killing them is faster.


    "No wonder Huang Xiaolong dared to gamble about 40 million yuan to win the first prize. Before, everyone ridiculed him as an idiot. Now, I''m afraid no one dares to think like this again." An ancestor of zhenshenzong said: "however, in the second round, Huang Xiaolong will definitely not be the opponent of emperor Jing."


    Just at the rooftop square, when people were talking, shocked and guessing, Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light suddenly emitted a dazzling white light. The white light condensed into a line, like thunder light, and instantly penetrated the heart of a demon eyebrow in front of him.


    A ray of light flew out of the sky demon.


    Huang Xiaolong''s status jade card points change.


    More than a million!


    At this time, all of a sudden, the integral of emperor Jing, the son of heaven, who had just been squeezed by him, had also changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, he increased 6000 points in an instant!


    The king of heaven, who instantly increased 6000 points, surpassed Huang Xiaolong by 2000 points and regained the first place.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered. It seems that under his pressure, the other party is finally going to make efforts.


    Kill six heavenly kings and ten level demons at one time?


    With a wave of the light wand in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the amazing power of light surges out from the moon blade at the top of the light God stick, and then turns into bright thunder dragons and flies out.


    In the distance, one after another of the sky demons, iron beasts, and even fierce demons were pierced by these bright thunder dragons.


    One after another, the sky demons and iron beasts fall down, and those fierce demons are directly purified by the power of light and disappear between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s points soared again, ranking back to the first position.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Jing, the emperor of heaven, rank constantly changing.


    Emperor Jing of the emperor is constantly suppressed by Huang Xiaolong and regains the first place again and again.


    Night begins to fall.


    After a day of fighting, there is a faint smell of blood in the secret place of Tiantai, and the space is filled with a kind of death and a kind of tragedy.


    High above the rooftop square, the ranking of the jade scene list is constantly changing. People are constantly being squeezed out, and people are constantly being added to the list, and some people are directly disappearing from the list.


    The disappearance of names on the list means death and fall.


    Although the day has just passed, many talented names have disappeared on the list.


    Those who can make it to the top 100000 are all the talents trained by the major forces. Every loss of one will make the major forces heartache. From time to time, there are wails of grief in the square.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the silver moonlight, Huang Xiaolong shuttles among the mountains.


    There is no moon in the secret place of Tiantai, but there is moonlight. The moonlight is extremely bright, which makes people walk in a dream.


    One after another, the demons were killed by the light wand, and the red blood in the silver moonlight, on the contrary, had a charming luster.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the eyes of hell.


    Because he found that under the night, the eye of hell can see farther.


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, and he saw a group of fire lights flashing in a small valley through the peaks.


    Fire?!


    Other students!


    Although it has been a day, Huang Xiaolong has found other students for the first time.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and flew to the valley fire.


    Along the way encountered by the day demon, iron beast, easy to kill.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the valley.


    In the valley, a dozen disciples are sitting around the bonfire. There are Guangming palace, lonely palace, Jiulong palace and QIANDU palace.


    The lonely emperor is lonely and the setting sun is in it.Lonely setting sun said with a smile, "I''m lucky today. I killed six disciples of the emperor''s palace."


    A middle-aged disciple of Guangming Imperial Palace said with a smile: "according to the reward offered by the evil god''s palace, if you kill a disciple of the emperor''s palace of nature, you will get 1000 inferior chaotic spirit stones. Six are 6000. When the lonely emperor goes out, you can have a treat."


    This middle-aged disciple, named Sun Fei, is the top five disciples of the Guangming emperor palace in this competition. He is in the late stage of the third rank of emperor Tianjun, and now ranks 46th in the list.


    Lonely setting sun laughed: "no problem. Tomorrow we will continue to work hard and kill more. This time, a thousand disciples have come to the palace of the emperor of nature. If we can kill hundreds of them, we will have hundreds of thousands of inferior chaotic spirit stones. Unfortunately, we didn''t meet Peng Xiao and Huang Xiaolong. Killing that Peng Xiao is a million inferior chaotic spirit stone! And I heard that Peng Xiao is a purple Phoenix spirit. If you get her Yuanyin, it''s a great tonic! "


    "And solve the problem of Huang Xiaolong. It''s five million!"


    Chen Zhuang, the White Dragon Emperor of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, hesitated: "brother Canyang, that Huang Xiaolong is now competing with emperor Jingjing of the emperor. His strength is not as simple as we thought before."


    Lonely setting sun sneered: "do you really think that shit Huang Xiaolong can compete with emperor Tianzi? I really don''t believe that he is a boy with less than a thousand years of cultivation. I really hope to meet that boy now! " Speaking of this, his eyes flashed greedily.


    Everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong has unique treasures.


    "Yes." In the lonely setting sun, a voice of indifference sounded.


    "Who?" All of them were shocked and stood up.


    A figure came from a distance.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Lonely setting sun, Sun Fei, Chen Zhuang and others all changed their faces.


    But then, the lonely setting sun laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you would send it to the door automatically. OK! Great! It will save me a lot of trouble to find you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, coldly smiles, looks at the lonely setting sun and others: "who of you dies first?"


    The lonely setting sun and others are stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you just don''t know what to do. You think you''re the second highest score, and we''re afraid of you? I am lonely and the setting sun is the most evil genius in the history of the lonely emperor palace. I am stronger than our founder. I have the supreme divinity and have practiced for nearly 100000 years. Now I am the peak of the third level of the emperor. I don''t believe that you who have practiced less than 1000 years will be better than me! " Lonely sunset laugh.


    "Outside, your men seriously injured my father. Now, you don''t have your men around. I see how arrogant you are!"


    The whole body of the lonely setting sun is surging, and the supreme divinity urges to the extreme.


    The more he said, the more excited he became, the more ferocious his face became.


    Just when the lonely setting sun was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong reached out his hand and flipped it. A huge invisible palm print suddenly fell down. In an instant, he photographed the whole man of the lonely setting sun into the ground.


    There was a big bang and the whole valley was shaking.


    The sound of the lonely setting sun suddenly stopped.


    Sun Fei, Sun Fei, Chen Zhuang and others in the palace of light and the emperor of Jiulong are staring at the lonely setting sun lying at the bottom of the pit.


    "Noisy!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Sun Fei, Chen Zhuang and others wake up with a start. Huoran looks at Huang Xiaolong, and they are all scared. They step back in panic and look pale.


    At this time, the lonely setting sun lying in the pit gave out a weak groan, struggling to climb out of it.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong used only one tenth of his power, and even one tenth of his power was useless. Therefore, the lonely setting sun with the supreme divine status did not die so soon.


    Huang Xiaolong coolly watched the lonely sunset covered with blood crawl out of the pit. Just as the lonely setting sun just climbed to the surface of the pit, Huang Xiaolong''s palm pressed down again.


    Boom!


    The whole valley trembled violently, the ground cracked, the lonely setting sun screamed bitterly, and the whole person was inlaid into the depths of the ground, and the blood and flesh splashed everywhere, and the ground around was dyed red.


    This time, the lonely setting sun lay there and did not move again.


    Sun Fei, Chen Zhuang and others changed their faces in terror.


    Among more than ten people, the strength of lonely setting sun is the strongest, followed by Sun Fei. Chen Zhuang and others are just the early stage of Tianjun''s third stage and the later stage of Tianjun''s second level junior high school. Even the lonely setting sun can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s two palms, let alone them?


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do? I am the core disciple of Guangming palace and the disciple of he Wenxin, the ancestor of Guangming palace. If you dare to kill me, the whole Guangming palace will not let you go, and the Guangming palace will destroy you, up and down the emperor''s palace of fortune! " Sun Fei pointed to Huang Xiaolong and drank.


    "And my Jiulong palace!"


    "And the palace of thousand poisons!"


    Chen Zhuang and more than a dozen other disciples were very aggressive and drank a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently and looks at Sun Fei: "what''s the Guangming emperor''s palace? Sooner or later, I''ll destroy the palace, and this day won''t be too long. Don''t say it''s you. Even if your bright emperor LAN Tailong is here, I''ll kill him as well!"


    Sun Fei''s lips trembled with anger.


    Destroyed the palace of light?


    Even Hongmeng emperor''s palace did not dare to casually say that it had destroyed the Guangming emperor''s palace, even if it was the heaven''s court. Otherwise, the Guangming emperor''s palace would not have existed for so many hundred million years.


    Huang Xiaolong dare to say that he destroyed the palace of emperor Guangming?!


    Sun Fei''s eyes blazed with fire, and yelled at Chen Zhuang and others: "anyway, we all join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong. As long as we kill Huang Xiaolong, his peerless treasure is ours. More than a dozen of us can kill many Tianjun''s four or even five levels. I don''t believe we can''t kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    Sun Fei finished yelling, his whole body bright and powerful, like a small white star, burst out a bright white light.


    "Sword of angels!"


    As soon as Sun Fei stretched out his arm, his power of light condensed into a sharp sword of light. He suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong with a sword. Before he could kill him, the walls of the valley began to break.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation and laughs coldly. The light wand appears in his hand. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t wave the light wand. The light power is infused. He sees that the moon blade bright Thunder Dragon at the top of the light God stick condenses. In an instant, he destroys the opponent''s sword Qi, and then penetrates through Sun Fei''s chest.


    Sun Fei stopped and stood there stiffly. He looked down at the huge hole in his chest. He saw that the hole was expanding, and the terrible power of light spread from the hole to his whole body.


    Under the frightened eyes of Chen Zhuang and others, Sun Fei instantly turned into a group of light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Chen Zhuang and others, who were about to join hands with Huang Xiaolong, stayed there.


    All of a sudden, someone screamed, turned around and ran away, and in an instant escaped to the valley above.


    However, the disciple of QIANDU palace had just escaped to the top of the valley. Suddenly, a divine thunder fell from the ninth day, and in an instant, the disciple of QIANDU palace was sent back to the valley again.


    When the disciple of QIANDU palace smashed into the bottom of the valley, the whole person had become a ball of coke.


    Chen Zhuang and others were pale.A breath of despair filled the valley.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want. You can make me a cow and a horse." A disciple of the Jiulong Imperial Palace prayed for mercy.


    Chen Zhuang glared at the disciple of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a cold face, raised his hand and immediately penetrated the brow of the disciple of the Jiulong imperial palace.


    The disciple of the Jiulong Imperial Palace fell down with his eyes wide open.


    "I once said that we would destroy the Jiulong Imperial Palace, the lonely Imperial Palace, the thousand poison imperial palace and the flying flower Imperial Palace, so all of you will die here." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "if you want to blame, you are the disciples of the four imperial palaces."


    All of a sudden, Chen Zhuang roared angrily. His whole body shook and turned into a little white dragon. He rushed to Huang Xiaolong with all his might.


    Chen Jianwei and others in Jiulong Imperial Palace all have dragon blood. Chen Zhuang, as the son of the White Dragon Emperor, also has the blood of the Dragon nationality. Therefore, with his strong dragon blood, he can become a white dragon in a short time.


    Instead of the white dragon''s fist, the white dragon''s fist was not used to meet Chen Zhuang.


    Howl!


    Chen Zhuang''s white dragon raised its head and screamed like paper. Huang Xiaolong smashed his claws and smashed them into the mountain walls of the valley. The Dragon scales were broken.


    "You Chen Zhuang looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear in his eyes. After that, he falls to the ground from the wall of the mountain. He is paralyzed there, and the light in his eyes slowly dissipates.


    Then there were shouts, and soon the valley was quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the valley on the blood red ground.


    Outside the rooftop square, Chen Huoan, the White Dragon Emperor of Jiulong Imperial Palace, gazed at the position of No.69 on the list, and suddenly cried out with grief: "no!"


    In the position of 69, Chen Zhuang''s name gradually dissipated and disappeared completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    The same lament and roar of loneliness, he stares at the position of forty, despair, anger, unwilling, roared: "sunset my son!"


    His voice is so heartrending, so sad, so hateful.


    Lonely and hard to sing and so on, the old emperor''s Palace also had dull eyes and a sad face.


    They poured all their hopes and were praised as the best gifted genius in the history of the lonely imperial palace. Their lonely emperor is dead?!


    Dead!


    Lonely hard to sing, a blank mind.


    They had fantasized that the lonely setting sun would shine before the battle of heaven and squeeze into the top 30! It brought them the supreme glory of the lonely palace, but now, it is all broken.


    It''s only one day since the beginning of the battle of heaven.


    Like Chen Huoan and others in Jiulong Imperial Palace, Chen Wenxin, the ancestor of Guangming Imperial Palace, looks ugly and gloomy, looking at the position of No.46 on the list.


    There, Sun Fei, his disciple, had just disappeared.


    Sun Fei is his only disciple, and he is very optimistic about it. Although his talent is not as good as LAN Tailong, his talent is not as good as that of the younger generation of disciples in the palace of emperor Guangming, he can definitely rank among the top three!


    In addition, Sun Fei''s strength is the top five among the disciples of Guangming emperor''s palace. It''s possible that Sun Fei will rank 50 in the battle of heaven. However, Sun Fei is dead!


    At this time, Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of the Guangming emperor palace, said: "don''t worry, I will find out if fei''er died of a demon or a fierce devil, I would not let fei''er die in vain."


    "Big brother, what do you mean?" Chen Wenxin was stunned and then surprised.


    Chen Wenqian is his elder brother, and he is close.


    Two brothers, two great emperors, are extremely rare in this divine world.


    Chen Wenqian''s eyes twinkled: "Sun Fei and the lonely setting sun of the lonely palace, Chen Zhuang of the Jiulong Imperial Palace, and Jiang De of the QianDu imperial palace were killed almost at the same time. I always think this is not a coincidence."


    Chen Wenxin was stunned and then shivered: "if anyone dares to fight against our Guangming palace and kill my disciples, he is looking for death. I will make him Regret living in this world!"


    Chen Wenqian said: "if so, there are not many people who can kill them with this strength."


    In the blink of an eye, four days have passed.


    It''s been five days since the preliminaries.


    Five days later, as the gap between the points gradually widened, the changes on the list were not as frequent as those on the first day.


    Especially in the top 100, there is basically no change.


    To say that the changes are frequent, they are the first and the second.


    Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Jing are still competing for the first place.


    When Huang Xiaolong uses the light wand and the Golden Buddha''s supreme divinity, he still can''t leave the other side.


    In this regard, Huang Xiaolong not only did not disappoint, but also made more efforts.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong used only 50% of his divine power to use the Golden Buddha''s supreme divinity. Over time, he continuously improved his divine power, 60%, 70%, 80%, and even now 90%!


    Seeing that 90% of the Golden Buddha''s supreme divine power still hasn''t pulled away from each other, Huang Xiaolong begins to use 10% of the Golden Buddha''s supreme divine power.


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Jing of the emperor are still in the same position.


    First, second, second, first.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered. In this case, he wants to see where the limit of emperor''s view is.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Buddha are all at the same time.


    The combination of the two supreme deities makes Huang Xiaolong''s hunting speed soar again.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Tianzi Dijing''s integral was pulled open.


    In just one hour, Huang Xiaolong had 10000 points more than the other.


    However, an hour later, the score of emperor Tianzi soared again, gradually narrowing the gap with Huang Xiaolong. However, just as the score of emperor Tianzi was about to catch up with Huang Xiaolong, it suddenly slowed down and maintained the previous growth rate.


    "Give up?" Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong frowned and then relaxed. It seemed that the other side didn''t intend to use some bottom pressing methods, so he began to give up.


    In the sky above a mountain in the secret land of Tiantai, the emperor of the heavenly king cracked a demon who was at the peak of the 10th order of Tianjun. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s soaring points on the list, he gave a cold smile: "it seems that this is your limit! It''s just like that. What if you won the first place in the preliminary contest? Huang Xiaolong, you really didn''t disappoint me. In this way, I''m more interested in killing you in the second round


    However, this preliminary competition, Huang Xiaolong''s strength, let his heart set off a huge wave.


    Huang Xiaolong has less than 1000 years of practice, and he has the strength to compete for the first place in the preliminary contest!


    This!


    Up to now, it is difficult for him to believe and accept this fact.


    You know, he is the God of heaven, the way of heaven and the body of God. According to the truth, he has no one in the universe, and no one can match his talent.But now, Huang Xiaolong has less than 1000 years of cultivation, and has the strength to compete with him for the first place in the preliminary contest! He has practiced for three thousand years!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jing, the son of heaven, has always had no expression, and his face has become a bit ferocious. He really can''t understand why he has the first divinity, the first God body, and there are people with higher talent than him!


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!"


    In any case, we can''t let Huang Xiaolong grow up any more. We can''t tolerate two tigers in one mountain. He can''t allow the heaven and the world to have people''s talent higher than him! Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must die in the second round challenge arena. He will kill Huang Xiaolong in desperation. Before killing Huang Xiaolong, he will search the soul of Huang Xiaolong and get the secret of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Then, no matter who obstructs me or who I kill, Huang Xiaolong, you are doomed to die in my hands!" The strong murderous spirit of emperor Tianzi condensed and formed into a god of death around him. At this time, Emperor Tianjing was no longer the emperor of heaven, but a master of death.


    ¡­¡­


    On the rooftop square, everyone was stunned by Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying soaring points.


    Yu Shi and the marshals of Tianting stood on the high platform, only felt his throat dry.


    "Unexpectedly, even the emperor''s Highness has been attacked by Huang Xiaolong?" Yu Shi looks ugly.


    On the 61 small area, Zhao Lei is staring at the list with his head blank. He opens his lips and trembles: "this boy, he is really my disciple. Is he really Huang Xiaolong?"


    He even wondered if it was the same name?


    However, Huang Xiaolong is clearly written on the list, and there is only one Huang Xiaolong in Caihua palace, that is to say, it is really his disciple Huang Xiaolong?!


    All of a sudden, Li Shan''s face turned pale and said to Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan, "look, Xiao''er, she is!"


    Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan can see Peng Xiao, who ranks 3532. At this time, his name is dim and seems to be disappearing at any time.


    Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan both look pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Looking at Peng Xiao''s name, the wind and rain shake, want to disperse at any time, all people in the palace of the emperor of fortune are anxious.


    Because, this means that Peng Xiao is in great danger, and it is life and death danger!


    If Peng Xiao''s name begins to disappear, then?!


    Thinking of this result, Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Li Shan, Jin Mei, Xuedao and others are all anxious.


    "What? What to do? " Fang Xuanxuan was very anxious.


    Zhao Lei said: "we can''t get in at all. We can only hope that Huang Xiaolong can find Peng Xiao earlier."


    "Xiao Long, you must find Peng Xiao quickly." Fang Xuanxuan prayed.


    At this time, Peng Xiao''s arms were covered with blood in the secret place of Tiantai, and a huge fist seal was printed on her chest. Around the seal, there were layers of bright energy. The bright energy, however, with a corrosive force, was constantly eroding her internal organs and spirits.


    Around her, three disciples of Guangming palace and two disciples of Hongmeng palace were besieging her.


    The three disciples of Guangming palace and the two disciples of Hongmeng Palace are the early and middle stage of Tianjun first stage, and one of them is the later stage of Tianjun first level!


    Peng Xiaoqiang propped up his body, slowly retreating, behind is the wanzhang cliff.


    "The five of you joined hands to besiege a woman of mine. I didn''t expect that even the disciples of Hongmeng palace were so mean!" Peng Xiao stares at five people coldly.


    Zuo ran, a disciple of Guangming palace in the later stage of Tianjun''s first rank, sneered: "if you kill you, you can get a million inferior quality chaotic spirit stone offered by the evil god''s palace. How despicable is it? Moreover, there is no absolute despicable in this world. Only when you become a king and defeat the enemy."


    Another disciple of Guangming Palace said with a smile: "pengxiao, I heard that you are Zifeng spirit body, and your Yuanyin is a great tonic. If you want to live and make us comfortable, we will spare your life, OK?"


    "Pooh!" Peng Xiao murmured and said coldly, "if you dream, even if I die, you won''t let you touch my finger. However, don''t be complacent. When you go to the evil god palace to get a reward, Xiao Long must know that even if I die, Xiaolong will take revenge for me."


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Five people''s faces changed.


    It''s a fake to say that they don''t care about Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, even the emperor''s scenery is under the pressure of Huang Xiaolong. You can think of Huang Xiaolong''s terror.


    Peng Xiao then sneered at the two disciples of Hongmeng palace and said, "it is said that when Xiaolong went to Hongmeng palace, it was Xiaolong whom you Hongmeng emperor asked you to meet. If you kill me, you can consider the consequences!"


    The eyes of the two disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace flashed in panic and fear.


    At that time, although they did not have a field, they also knew that their supreme elder Wu Tianhe had offended Huang Xiaolong and was finally ordered by their emperor to scrap his accomplishments and drive him out of the palace of Hongmeng emperor!


    At this time, Zuo ran, a disciple of Guangming palace, who was in the later period of Junyi''s first rank, sneered at Peng Xiao: "Peng Xiao, don''t play tricks here. Heaven has already found out that there is no direct relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Hongmeng emperor. Hongmeng emperor asked Hongmeng emperor to meet Huang Xiaolong, only because Huang Xiaolong is the supreme king, so he gives Huang Xiaolong an opportunity to see him, Just meet Huang Xiaolong. "


    Speaking of this, Zuo ran said to the two disciples of Hongmeng Palace: "brother Chen Ming and brother Zhao Xiaodan, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. Besides, even if we really kill Peng Xiao, who will know if we don''t talk about it? If the two brothers are worried, and when they get the reward from the evil god palace afterwards, the three of us will help you to get it. Huang Xiaolong will not know that this matter has something to do with you. "


    The two disciples of Hongmeng palace nodded their heads at last.


    Left ran saw the situation, a sigh of relief.


    Although Peng Xiao was only the peak in the later stage of the tenth stage of the divine king, his fighting power was extremely strong. Only when the five of them joined hands could they be sure to completely suppress him.


    Five people keep approaching Peng Xiao.


    Peng Xiao step by step back, has retreated to the edge of the cliff.


    Five people sneered.


    "Peng Xiao, unless you choose to blow yourself up, I advise you to accept the reality obediently. In fact, it''s a matter of course that ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á * * is a matter of course. You make our service comfortable, and you are also comfortable. This is a great good thing for everyone. I understand to tell you, even if we kill you, we will receive a reward after the event. Even if Huang Xiaolong knows about it, he will not dare to do anything to us That''s what it looks like A disciple of Guangming emperor palace laughs.


    "My master is the ancestor of Chen Wenqian in the palace of emperor Guangming. Does Huang Xiaolong dare to touch me


    "I don''t think he has the guts yet!"


    Several people laughed.


    "If you have the gall, you will soon know." Just then, suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Five people are shocked, Huoran turns his head.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    The five people almost agreed with Peng Xiao.


    Peng Xiao was overjoyed and couldn''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong. How could he? She never thought that Huang Xiaolong could find her.


    "Bruce Lee, are you really, really you?" Peng Xiao''s eyes are red.Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles: "am I still fake?"


    Peng Xiao heard the speech, a smile, flowers brilliant.


    In fact, he gave Peng Xiao a amulet when he entered the secret place of Tiantai. This amulet was given to him by his master, the king of Hongmeng. There were two amulets. As long as Peng Xiao was in danger and touched the power of the amulet, Huang Xiaolong, who had another amulet, could sense Peng Xiao''s position.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the five Zuoren people in the palace of emperor Guangming.


    All of a sudden, left ran jumped up and suddenly captured Peng Xiao.


    Seeing that the other party is still trying to capture Peng Xiao and threaten him, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash and his body shakes. He blocks Peng Xiao Xiao in front of him. Huang Xiaolong lifts his fist and blows his fist in the past.


    "Poof!"


    I saw Zuo ran, a disciple of the Guangming emperor''s palace, burst into bloody blood in his mouth and screamed. His whole body was constantly split apart. When he hit the ground in the distance, he had become a blood beach.


    The pungent smell of blood and viscera all over the ground made the legs of the other four tremble.


    "Huang Xiaolong, my master is Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming palace." Previously, the disciple of Guangming palace who said Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to touch his hair, said: "you."


    However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong slapped the disciple of Guangming palace into a human meat pie and inlaid it into the ground.


    The remaining three were bloodless with fear.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining three indifferently: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Each of you can say a word. If your reason can move me, I can let you go."


    Chen Ming, a disciple of Hongmeng Imperial Palace, expressed hope: "Huang Xiaolong, I am a disciple of Hongmeng palace."


    Huang Xiaolong reached out his hand and instantly flew it out, turning into a bloody rain in mid air.


    "What about the disciples of Hongmeng palace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    The blood rain was sprayed from high altitude and dyed the other two bodies red.


    The remaining two people looked at the whole blood and screamed. They could no longer restrain their fear and fled in panic.


    Looking at the two people who ran away in panic, Huang Xiaolong waved with his hand, and they were directly swung into the mountain in the distance. The mountain collapsed and directly submerged their bodies.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Peng Xiao and said, "let''s go and heal you first."


    Peng Xiao nodded his head cleverly, full of tenderness.


    Standing behind Huang Xiaolong just now, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back and back, she felt more stable than ever before.


    Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiao disappear in the same place.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong left, outside the Tiantai square, Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming emperor''s palace, was as gloomy as water!


    Dead!


    He had three great disciples. LV Xiu was not the best one of his own, but he was the one he loved most.


    Moreover, he found that two other disciples of tianjunjing in Guangming palace disappeared almost at the same time with his disciple LV Xiu.


    Every disciple of tianjunjing is a key training object for the Guangming emperor palace. He has spent a lot of time and effort on the cultivation of tianjunjing.


    "Check, we must let people find out who it is and who it is!" Chen Wenqian almost spit on the side of the law enforcement Hall of the Guangming emperor palace.


    Now, only seven days have passed since the preliminary contest. In less than eight days, the palace of emperor Guangming has lost 34 disciples! And it''s not on the list.


    Among the thirty-four disciples who fell on the list, eight of them were in Tianjun state!


    Chen Wenqian''s face twitched.


    This was absolutely impossible in the previous Tianting battle.


    In the past, very few disciples of Tianjun state have fallen, even if there are, only one or two.


    But now only in the past seven days, eight have fallen! If we continue to develop at such a speed, will not all the disciples in the Tianjun realm of the Ming emperor''s palace be dead?!


    Who is it? Who is it? It''s absolutely someone who is killing the disciples of Guangming palace!


    Chen Wenqian''s eyes were full of coldness and looked at the direction of Zhao Lei and Li Shan, the only one in the divine world who dared to kill their disciples of Guangming Imperial Palace, who dared to fight against them, and who had the strength to kill Sun Fei and others, was Huang Xiaolong!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you son of a bitch Chen Wenqian scolded in his heart.


    No matter what the outcome of the battle of heaven, he will not let Huang Xiaolong leave alive!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiao came to a small cave.


    Take out a big Buddhist relic pill, Huang Xiaolong lets Peng Xiao swallow it, and then runs the light supreme divine power, with his palm close to Peng Xiao''s back to help Peng Xiao refine the power of the pill more quickly.


    After a while, Peng Xiao originally pale face gradually ruddy.


    However, at the same time, Peng Xiaoqiong''s breath became turbid.


    "Peng Xiao, how are you?" Huang Xiaolong takes back his palm and finds that Peng Xiao''s breathing is abnormal. He can''t help but ask.


    Peng Xiao looked at Huang Xiaolong, pretty face red can''t be ashamed, shook his head, voice low if mosquito: "I''m ok, much better."


    Just now she was breathing differently, because Huang Xiaolong''s palm was close to her back. Huang Xiaolong''s palm was thick, warm and hot!


    The heat made her a little uncomfortable. It was a different kind of pain.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    As for Peng Xiao, he didn''t think of anything else.


    Peng Xiao stood up, slowed down the heart rate, gently looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I have nothing to do, you go to the game."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and then understands that Peng Xiao is worried that he will drag down his ranking with her. After all, if he takes Peng Xiao with him, how much will it affect the speed of hunting and killing demons and fierce demons.


    "Silly girl." After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    But unexpectedly, Peng Xiao heard it, but Huang Xiaolong''s eye was white. His eyes and amorous feelings made Huang Xiaolong''s heart beat.


    "You are stupid." The Iraqis complained.


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless and said with a smile, "well, it''s me who is stupid, and I''m stupid."


    Peng Xiao looks at Huang Xiaolong''s stupidity, Chuchi and charming.


    Looking at the charming Peng Xiao, Huang Xiaolong is a bit dull for a moment.


    Usually, Peng Xiao and Li Lu are as cold and proud as Li Lu. Huang Xiaolong seldom sees her so charming. Moreover, this smile is like warm spring breeze and blooming flowers.


    "Idiot." Peng Xiao sees that Huang Xiaolong looks at himself blankly. His pretty face turns red. He suddenly comes over and touches Huang Xiaolong''s left face with his delicate mouth, and then separates.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare.


    Peng Xiao''s face was as red as a ripe apple.


    "Peng Xiao." Huang Xiaolong said in a daze.


    "Well." Her voice is as low as a mosquito."Why don''t we do it again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and twenty-nine days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    It''s the last day of the preliminaries.


    All the students seemed to have done their best in front of them and were exhausted on the last day, so the growth rate of points slowed down.


    At the top of the list is still Huang Xiaolong, whose score has reached an amazing 34346000!


    This number is enough to frighten many people.


    The number two emperor king of heaven is only 25.623 million.


    More than eight million difference!


    However, the number three evil God Emperor Fengchan is only 12 million, and the fourth bright emperor LAN Tailong is more than 11 million.


    As for the fifth true God, the number of dragons is less than ten million, only nine million.


    In the eyes of people in different moods in Tiantai square, the preliminary competition was finally ended, and one after another of the participants was sent out of the rooftop secret place.


    Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiao, as well as the disciples of the palace of the emperor of nature, were sent out one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank as he looked at the 400 odd disciples of the emperor''s palace who were finally sent out. The fate of those disciples who were not sent out could be imagined.


    Under the reward offered by the evil god''s palace, almost all the disciples of the imperial palace of Zaohua were taken as prey.


    At this time, all of a sudden, blue Tailong, the emperor of Guangming, came to Huang Xiaolong with Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming palace.


    Then, the evil God Emperor Fengchan and Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the evil god palace, also came.


    After the Guangming palace, there are the lonely palace, the Jiulong palace, the QIANDU palace and the flying flower palace.


    For a while, the palace of the emperor of fortune was surrounded by all the imperial palaces.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the people in the palace of light and evil god.


    First of all, Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming palace, looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, say! Did you kill my disciple? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    The palace of light, the palace of solitude, and the palace of Jiulong, everyone is staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and said: "I only remember that I killed 245 disciples of Guangming palace. As for whether your disciples are among them, I don''t know."


    Kill 245 Guangming palace disciples!


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    It''s a little too hard.


    Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming palace, and LAN Tailong, the emperor, all spurted fire with their eyes. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong would be roasted and eaten again.


    "Yellow dog, you!" Chen Wenqian was full of killing intention and roared.


    "By the way, I remember." Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of something and said, "at that time, a disciple of Guangming palace claimed that my master was Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming palace, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Chen Wen Qian''s eyes were even more murderous: "you mean that you know he is my disciple, you still killed him?"


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "what if it''s your disciple."


    "You! Why? " Chen Wenqian glares at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Wenqian with an idiotic face: "if you really want a reason, well, because I think you Guangming palace is not happy. It is your Guangming palace that instigated that idiot Yu Shi to drive us out of the No. 61 residence. Of course, apart from this reason, your disciples and five disciples of Hongmeng palace offered a reward of one million yuan for the evil god palace, which was just around Kill Peng Xiao. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    What Huang Xiaolong means is that he killed the disciples of Hongmeng palace together?!


    "Did you kill the disciples of Hongmeng palace?" Chen Wenqian is not sure. He can''t believe it and asks Huang Xiaolong.


    In this competition, all the core disciples of Hongmeng palace, and most of them are the disciples of the supreme elder, the master of the temple and even the ancestors.


    Even the emperor of heaven dare not say that he will kill the disciples of Hongmeng palace.


    No matter who dares to kill the disciples of Hongmeng palace, it is no exaggeration to say that it is to pierce the sky.


    At this time, not far away, the hongmengdi palace, which was to leave, stopped and looked over.


    Han Qing and Zhang Renjie were the eight ancestors who led the battle.


    When Han Qing and others looked at him with sharp eyes, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "yes, I killed those two disciples of Hongmeng Imperial Palace named Chen Ming and Zhao Xiaodan."


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    All of a sudden, a strong momentum came to her face, and the figure flashed. Han Qing appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. She looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly with her eyes: "it turns out that you killed the two disciples who fell in the palace of Hongmeng emperor!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are so bold. Do you really think that when you are met by our emperor, you will do whatever you want and be lawless?"


    "You think you can use our emperor to disguise yourself as a tiger. Heaven has already found out that you have no direct relationship with our emperor!"


    Han Qing''s eyes burst with murderous intent.


    At the beginning, Emperor Hongmeng asked people to abolish Wu Tianhe''s accomplishments and expel him from the palace of emperor Hongmeng. Han Qing had long resented Huang Xiaolong because Wu Tianhe was a descendant of her family.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, was not even bothered to pay attention to the other party. He said to Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao, "let''s go." With that, he would walk away.


    "Stop!" "Stop!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong ignore himself, Han Qing''s face is livid, and he says.


    With Han Qing''s voice, Huang Xiaolong was stopped by Chen Wenqian, LAN Tailong, Fengchan, Liu Yuan, etc.


    At the same time, Han Qing''s figure flashed, and instantly blocked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you want to escape after killing my disciples of Hongmeng palace? Don''t think you''re the first in the preliminaries Han Qing stares at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes.


    "Go away!" However, Huang Xiaolong interrupted and said coldly, "I didn''t let you go just now. It''s for the sake of the emperor Hongmeng that you will be pestered like a mad dog and die!"


    Everyone was stunned to see Huang Xiaolong calling Han Qing a mad dog.


    Han Qing was also in a daze. After her reaction, her face turned red with anger. As a strong man of the eighth rank of the great emperor, she had a very high status even among the ancestors of Hongmeng emperor palace. Where did she go? She was called a mad dog by Huang Xiaolong?


    "Huang Xiaolong, you die for me!" Han Qing shrieked and could no longer suppress the killing intention in her heart. She suddenly patted Huang Xiaolong with one claw.


    Countless green and green claw prints burst out of the air, and the ice splashed everywhere. The cold air made everyone around feel like a cold purgatory.


    "This is the unique skill of Youhan Imperial Palace in the chaotic period, you Han green ice claw!"


    Around, some of the ancestors were taken aback.


    Although Youhan emperor palace has long been extinct, its prestige is not weaker than Hongmeng emperor palace in that chaotic period, and the Youhan green ice claw is even more powerful.


    It is said that this cold and green ice claw can turn a deity face into a green ice world when it is practiced to a great extent. All creatures on this altar surface are sealed into blue ice sculptures.What''s more, even if it''s a great fire, it can''t melt the green ice.


    You cold green ice claws have not yet arrived, Huang Xiaolong''s body began to form a layer of green ice.


    At this time, suddenly, a vast and ferocious force enveloped the whole rooftop. With a low roar, a figure flashed. Then, Han Qingru broke the line and flew upside down, hitting the far distance. The Tiantai square was shocked.


    It''s one of the four that hit.


    After a slap at Han Qing, his body swayed and returned to Huang Xiaolong''s back, which was too fast for everyone to react.


    The layers of green ice that originally covered Huang Xiaolong suddenly disintegrated, and Huang Xiaolong walked out as if nothing had happened.


    "Han Qing''s ancestor!"


    The faces of Zhang Renjie and others in Hongmeng emperor''s palace have changed greatly. They come to Han Qing as soon as they can. They can see that Han Qing is spouting golden green blood.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong takes Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan and others to leave.


    Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of the Guangming palace, and Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the evil god palace, shook their heads to lantailong and Fengchan.


    Huang Xiaolong passes by Han Qing indifferently.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have the seed to kill me!" All of a sudden, Han Qing had a sad smile, his face was ferocious: "otherwise, you fall into my hands, you would not be alive as death!"


    Han Qinggang said, the head of the four is not like a hand, directly printed on the roof square ground, a human shaped pit appeared.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and was shocked.


    The ground of this Tiantai square is extremely strong. After countless years of array blessing, even the ordinary top ten of the great emperor can''t leave their footprints on it.


    This!


    Looking at the dying Han Qing, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "unfortunately, you won''t have this opportunity."


    Just now that one hand, the four elephant has abandoned it.


    Huang Xiaolong walks away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Huang Xiaolong''s lonely palace, the Jiulong palace and others, were scared to one side.


    Originally lonely, Chen Huoan wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong and ask if his son was killed by Huang Xiaolong. But now, they dare not open this mouth again after giving them ten courage.


    Two disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace died. Han Qing foolishly came up and asked. Now Han Qing''s fate, they saw.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving, he is lonely. Chen Huoan and others feel cold sweat all over their bodies. Fortunately, Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng emperor''s palace, asked before them.


    "Uncle!"


    In the distance, beixiaomei is standing in a beautiful position, smiling like a flower, shaking hands at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing. This girl, dare to love, has been hiding in the distance to watch the opera.


    Huang Xiaolong and Fang Xuanxuan and others walked past.


    "Good or bad, uncle!" North Xiaomei met up, and with the first words, Huang Xiaolong was thundered.


    This word, too ambiguous, will make people easy to misunderstand.


    "Uncle, if I had known you were so powerful, I would not have to worry about you. If you were so powerful, you would not have told others, which would have made people worry in vain." Beixiaomei tooted her mouth and looked "angry." I also said before that Guo Deyun would let you in the arena and draw with you. You are clearly watching other people''s jokes


    Before coming to Tianting, beixiaomei really said that Guo Deyun would let Huang Xiaolong in the challenge arena, and then deliberately draw with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you have not asked me before, this is not my business."


    "Sister Xuanxuan, you say, should uncle be punished for roasting 10000 white sheep animals for us to eat?" Peng Xiao said


    On hearing this, Fang Xuanxuan laughed: "this idea is different. I agree with it."


    Peng Xiao also nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong has a headache.


    Ten thousand?


    In the frolic, Huang Xiaolong and Bei Xiaomei left the area in the Tiantai square. With Huang Xiaolong, there were people in the palace of magic emperor and the palace of witch and devil.


    On the way, Mo Xiao and Peng Yi congratulated Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was able to win the first place in the preliminary match, which made them hard to believe and shocked at the same time.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong, beixiaomei, mengxiao and others leave the central area of Tiantai square.


    Guangming palace, evil god palace, Jiulong palace, lonely palace and others have complex eyes and different moods.


    "What are the origins of those two monsters?" The bright emperor LAN Tailong swallows his throat and asks Chen Wenqian around him.


    Chen Wenqian shook his head: "I can''t guess, but I''m afraid the two monsters are not as simple as that in the late tenth stage of the great emperor. It seems that I have lost sight of them."


    He looked at Han Qing, who was lifted up from the ground of Tiantai square in the distance, and was still full of shock.


    The man shaped pit on the ground of Tiantai square is still there!


    Although he was in the late stage of the tenth order of the great emperor, he could not do it with his strength.


    "I really don''t understand why such a strong man would willingly serve for Huang Xiaolong!" LAN Tai Long was shocked and angry at the same time.


    "Check, I must find out the origin of these two monsters!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong and others drove back to the residence area by the transmission array, the whole rooftop was shocked and talked about the first thing of Huang Xiaolong''s preliminary competition.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was the first one in the preliminary contest!"


    "I''ve said for a long time that Huang Xiaolong can''t gamble for no reason at 40 million. Chaotic spirit stone bet that he will win the first prize!"


    "You said that? I remember you used to call Huang Xiaolong the king of idiots. "


    "However, even if Huang Xiaolong is the first in the preliminary competition, it does not mean that he will be the first in the second round. I don''t believe that he is really the opponent of emperor king of heaven. In the preliminary competition, it must be emperor Tianzi who deliberately let him go, not only emperor Tianzi, but also emperor Guangming and Emperor evil. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to enter the first three!"


    Everybody talks about it all over the place.


    The results of the first round of the battle of heaven soon spread to every corner of the divine world, even to hell, demon world, demon world, Buddha world and other big circles.


    A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe is standing in a certain space of Tianting palace. The middle-aged man''s appearance is similar to the emperor''s view in seven or eight points, and his body is powerful.


    This middle-aged man is the emperor of heaven.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Emperor Jun says to himself, eyebrow a lock.


    He was equally surprised by the preliminary results.


    The first place in the preliminary contest was not his son Dijing!


    "Does Huang Xiaolong really have nothing to do with Hongmeng?" Emperor Jun suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    There was a voice in the empty space: "it should not have been. The emperor Hongmeng has been closed in the palace of emperor Hongmeng all these years. Huang Xiaolong''s ascent to the divine world is just a matter of hundreds of years. It can''t have anything to do with it."


    The voice echoed, but no one was seen."What do you think of the two monsters behind him?" Emperor Jun asked again.


    "Very strong, very strong, I''m afraid even I can''t kill them." The voice answered again, without a trace of emotion.


    Emperor Jun''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly looked up and sighed: "it''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong can''t really be used by me!"


    It can''t be used, it can only be dead!


    "Don''t worry, Huang Xiaolong can''t live in the second round challenge arena, and Emperor Jing will be able to kill him!" The voice said.


    Emperor Jun nods, to this, he does not doubt.


    Because he knows his son''s strength very well.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong and others returned to the residence area.


    After returning to the residence area, Huang Xiaolong did not return to residence No. 6. Instead, he led the people of emperor Zaohua''s palace directly back to residence No. 61.


    Huang Xiaolong and others threw several disciples of the lonely palace guarding the No.61 residence directly. However, they did not dare to let a fart, and then they ran away in panic.


    As for residence No. 6, Huang Xiaolong went back to the palace of emperor moowu. After all, they didn''t want the ten million inferior chaotic spirit stone. Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed to live there all the time.


    Looking at the No.61 residence, Zhao Lei said with a smile, "it''s really his mother''s way to get rid of it."


    That night, the grand banquet of No.61 residence was attended by magic Xiao, Peng Yi and Fu Laoren, and a lot of cheers were heard.


    As a month later, the second round challenge arena war began, so the next day, Huang Xiaolong accompanied several women to have a good stroll and relaxed.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong began to close down.


    For the first round caused by the outside discussion frenzy, Huang Xiaolong also ignored.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 days later, only two days before the second round, Huang Xiaolong came out of the room.


    "Bruce Lee, you are finally out!" As soon as Zhao Lei saw Huang Xiaolong come out, he anxiously said: "a few days ago, the Hongmeng palace suddenly ordered that whoever killed you in the re contest arena would get the five million inferior chaotic spirit stone offered by Hongmeng emperor palace!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile, "is that Han Qing''s reward order?"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to him, Zhao Lei chuckled heartlessly. He was a little depressed. He said, "Han Qing, the mother-in-law, is in charge of the mission Hall of Hongmeng emperor palace. She ordered a reward, which represented the Hongmeng palace. You still laugh."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. She can''t represent the Hongmeng palace. However, she''s just as stingy as the evil god''s palace. I''m worth five million?"


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Shan to summon the disciples of the imperial palace of nature to participate in the second round of the competition, and began to leave for the challenge arena an hour later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong and the people of the emperor''s palace came out of the transmission array in the competition area.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Here comes Huang Xiaolong."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong appeared, the whole rooftop square exploded. All the imperial palaces, all the families and all the ancestral gates looked from all directions.


    More than a month ago, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the transmission array in the preliminary match, everyone had a look of ridicule and schadenfreude. But now, there is only fear, shock, even admiration and passion!


    That''s right. Many families have the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, which is very hot.


    The eyes were green with fire.


    "These wave hooves!" Suddenly, Fang Xuanxuan said.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and his master, Zhao Lei, and Li Shan are all sweating.


    After years of understanding, Huang Xiaolong found that although Fang Xuanxuan was the daughter of Fang Qian and the daughter of one emperor in the palace of the emperor of fortune, she was still pretty strong sometimes.


    Peng Xiao said with a chuckle: "my eldest lady, keep your voice down. You don''t see the way they are going to eat Huang Xiaolong. If they hear about it, you can''t beat four hands with both fists."


    Fang Xuanxuan said with a smile, "I can''t beat four hands with two fists. Isn''t there my little dragon?" Look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Peng Xiao said with a smile: "yes, your little dragon is invincible in the world."


    Fang Xuanxuan''s face turned red.


    Huang Xiaolong pretended not to hear.


    Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Lei and others from the emperor''s palace of fortune come to No.61 district.


    This time, but did not see lonely, no one dare to occupy 61 small area.


    "Uncle!"


    "Mr. Huang!"


    Beixiaomei, mengxiao, Pengyi and others greet Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles at beixiaomei. Every time he sees this little girl, he always feels happy.


    However, this time, in addition to beixiaomei, moxiao, Peng Yi and others, there are emperor palace ancestors, Emperor sons and clan leaders smiling and greeting Huang Xiaolong in some imperial palaces and zongmen areas.


    There is a kind of courtship in the smile of these emperors, ancestors, emperors and patriarchs.


    Although he had no friendship with the emperors, the emperors and the clan leaders, Huang Xiaolong would not point to each other''s good intentions and nodded one by one.


    All the way down, hundreds of imperial palaces, families and sects made Huang Xiaolong''s neck a little stiff.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief when he finally arrived at area 61.


    "Are you all right?" Fang Xuanxuan asked Huang Xiaolong with concern on her face, but there was a trace of sarcasm in her beautiful eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong twisted his neck and said with a smile, "we are the Yuan Dragon Spirit body, and it is a variation. How can we have something?" Speaking of this, Xuanxuan blinked.


    Fang Xuanxuan spat at Huang Xiaolong and said, "you''ll make a fool of yourself."


    On one side, Zhao Lei said, "I''d like to ask if you and I can be restrained and make love in public."


    Huang Xiaolong and Fang Xuanxuan are both blushing.


    Peng Xiao is to cover the mouth a smile.


    "Uncle Zhao, you bully me." Fang Xuanxuan stares at Zhao Lei: "what a couple."


    Zhao Lei laughs: "well, I won''t tell you. Let Bruce Lee bully you again."


    Fang Xuanxuan stares at Zhao Lei with a blush, but she doesn''t speak any more. She thinks Zhao Lei has to say something about Lei Ren.


    At this time, Han Qingzheng stares at Huang Xiaolong with venomous eyes in the distance of Hongmeng emperor palace, his eyes like poisonous snakes.


    This month, although she was cured by the supreme medicine of Hongmeng emperor palace, her surface injury was not affected, but it was only the surface. Now, there is a terrible dark energy hidden in her body. According to her and Zhang Renjie and other ancestors'' estimation, only by surmounting the existence of the great emperor can this dark energy be eliminated.


    Only by removing the dark energy can she recover from her injury.


    Otherwise, this life, her injury will not want to recover.


    "Li Junhua." Han Qing suddenly said.


    "Li Junhua is here. What do you want from Han Qing?" From the side out of a majestic Hongmeng emperor palace disciple, respectfully.


    Li Junhua, the most powerful disciple in Hongmeng palace, ranked sixth in the preliminary contest.


    "At that time, if you meet Huang Xiaolong in the challenge arena, you must try your best to kill Huang Xiaolong by all means!" Han Qing said coldly: "as long as you kill Huang Xiaolong, the five million reward offered by Hongmeng emperor palace is yours."


    Li Junhua opened his mouth and said, "Han Qing, this is it!"


    "What, this is an order!" Han Qing''s eyes were cold: "do you want to disobey orders?"


    Li Junhua''s head lowered: "I dare not."


    "That''s good. Go ahead. I know you didn''t do your best in the preliminary competition. Your strength is more than that. As long as you kill Huang Xiaolong, you will make great contributions to Hongmeng palace. Besides the five million reward offered by Hongmeng palace, my ancestor will reward you again!" There is no doubt about Han Qing''s tone.Li Junhua had to be respectful, and then retired.


    One side of Zhang Renjie hesitated: "Han Qing ancestor, this is not very good? If the emperor knows about it in the future, will it


    Han Qing said coldly with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong killed the core disciples of the two Tianjun realms in Hongmeng imperial palace. Li Junhua killed Huang Xiaolong in the arena. That was revenge for the disciples of the imperial palace. It''s normal that I ordered a reward. Moreover, we have no direct relationship with Huang Xiaolong. Have we ever avenged our disciples Is it wrong? Will the emperor cover up Huang Xiaolong for this


    Zhang Renjie opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    Several other ancestors of Hongmeng palace looked at each other and said in silence.


    Han Qing is in charge of the mission hall, and they have no right to stop it. Moreover, Han Qing has a good reason. After all, Huang Xiaolong admits that he killed two disciples of Hongmeng palace.


    Han Qing''s eyes suddenly fell on Peng Xiao who was beside Huang Xiaolong. She moved in her heart and gave a sneer. Then she summoned more than a dozen disciples of Hongmeng Palace: "if you meet Peng Xiao in the challenge arena, if you meet Peng Xiao in the imperial palace of fortune, do your best to kill her in the arena. As long as you kill her, I will reward you a lot."


    "This is an order, understand?"


    "Yes, Han Qing."


    Han Qing nodded with satisfaction and sneered. Huang Xiaolong, I want you to see your woman die in front of you! Let you enjoy the pain!


    These ten disciples rank much higher than Peng Xiao. It is very likely that they will meet Peng Xiao in the challenge arena.


    It may be difficult to kill Huang Xiaolong, but with the strength of these ten disciples, there is still a great chance to kill Peng Xiao.


    "The emperor of heaven is here!"


    While they were waiting, suddenly, marshal Tianting cried out.


    In the distance, the heavenly maids scatter their flowers. In the midst of the golden flowers, a group of strong men came. They were surrounded by a dragon drive pulled by Jiulong. On top of the Dragon drive was a middle-aged man in Jiulong brocade.


    This is the emperor of heaven! The emperor of heaven finally appeared.


    The second round of Tianting battle was presided over by Emperor Dijun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Beside the Dragon banishment, in addition to the powerful in Tianting, there are also emperor Jing of the emperor and the princes of Tianting to follow.


    With the arrival of the Dragon drive, a wave of heavenly power rolled in.


    "Meet your majesty!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The soldiers and generals of heaven were worshipping the ground, dark and glittering.


    In addition to the strong emperor, all the people on the Tiantai square kneel down, even if the emperor is strong, he will also perform a half waist ceremony.


    "Huh?" All of a sudden, the emperor''s eyes turned towards the emperor''s palace. Huang Xiaolong and the two heads behind him did not seem to be standing there. They were so conspicuous.


    Huang Xiaolong was also found by the princes and the strong men who followed him.


    "Bold!"


    "When your majesty arrives in person, you don''t kneel down and show no courtesy when you see your majesty!"


    The Dragon chases away all the powerful people around him.


    Huang Xiaolong is not a strong emperor. He should kneel down and salute. However, Huang Xiaolong does not kneel down, nor does he even have a half waist ceremony.


    In their eyes, this is contempt for their majesty, contempt for heaven!


    This is a capital crime!


    According to the rules of heaven, we should cut!


    "Don''t get down on your knees! I beg your Majesty''s pardon for your death A Grand Marshal of heaven suddenly pressed Huang Xiaolong''s void with one hand, and wanted to press Huang Xiaolong on the ground and prostrate.


    This Grand Marshal of Tianting is the left and right arm of emperor Dijun, and his name is Yan Tianchen. He is a strong man in the later ten stages of emperor.


    Under this palm, it is like a thousand chaotic mountains pounding down on Huang Xiaolong.


    If it''s an ordinary disciple of Tianjun, the power of one tenth of a million of this palm is enough to crush the powder.


    Even Zhao Lei and Li Shan, who are standing beside Huang Xiaolong, have the feeling that the sky has fallen. Their faces have changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would not salute in the presence of the emperor.


    In the distance, Han Qing is lonely, but Chen Jianwei and others are very happy.


    Looking at the thousands of chaotic mountain like palm prints, Huang Xiaolong will be pressed into powder. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s four elephant hands behind him.


    The four are not like a backhand, but a palm, which is printed in the void.


    It''s a big bang.


    All people only feel the brain buzzing, such as the sky burst in general, are not shocked.


    A wave of terror swept across the country.


    However, Yan Tianchen, the Grand Marshal of Tianting, was shaken back and forth. On the contrary, the statue behind Huang Xiaolong was standing still.


    All the powerful people in heaven were shocked.


    Even the Dragon drives up the emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun is also a twinkling of his eyes.


    Xiao Yi, another Grand Marshal in the late tenth stage of the great emperor, brushed his hands to make Yan Tianchen stable. Then, the two men were interlinked in spirit, and they flew up at the same time. Suddenly, four fists shot at the head of Sixiang behind Huang Xiaolong.


    The four don''t seem to rise from the sky.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth blow again.


    The whole roof was shaking.


    Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen are shaken to fly back at the same time, but Sixiang just takes a few steps back to stabilize their body.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    "What?" The powerful people in Tianting are even more shocked. Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen are one of the top ten experts in Tianting. Now they join hands and are still defeated by Huang Xiaolong''s monsters!


    This!


    Xiao Yi and Yan Tianchen are also shocked. They have heard that the two monsters behind Huang Xiaolong are very powerful. They didn''t believe it, but now they do.


    With the blow just now, they only felt that the Qi and blood in their bodies swelled and their throats felt sweet.


    When two people want to shoot again, suddenly emperor Dijun''s unquestionable voice rang out: "OK!"


    "Step back!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" they said respectfully And then he went back.


    The emperor of heaven gazed at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong is the first in the preliminary contest. He doesn''t have to kneel down to salute him later."


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s edict!"


    The people of heaven will respectfully answer.


    Huang Xiaolong gave thanks to Emperor Dijun in a long distance, but he did not call his majesty. Huang Xiaolong did not kneel down to salute him or call him his majesty. Naturally, it was not because of arrogance. As his majesty, he was the Lord of the three realms of hell. He sat on the same level with emperor Jun. how could he kneel down and salute him?


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s actions fall on Han Qing and are lonely. In the eyes of Chen Jianwei and others, Huang Xiaolong is extremely arrogant.


    Han Qing sneers and laughs to himself. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you are so arrogant that even the emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun dare to ignore it. This is the way to die! I want to die!


    "Let''s all lie down." At this time, the emperor''s cool and majestic voice rang through the roof.


    Thank you


    Then the people got up.


    Zhao Lei, however, was very anxious. With a tone of "blame", he said to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you are really! What a shame! I said you what good! Even if you really get the first place in the second round and the emperor wants to kill you, it only needs a reason. "Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Zhao Lei: "don''t worry, master, it''s OK."


    Is that ok?


    Zhao Lei rolled his eyelids and didn''t want to spit again.


    This disciple, alas!


    Emperor Di Jun from a very soon came to the center of the square on the high platform.


    After a while, a Grand Marshal of Tianting began to read out some rules and rewards for the rematch after complying with emperor Jun''s law.


    The rules of this round are slightly different from those before, but the changes are not big.


    As for awards, in addition to maintaining the previous awards, there are also some additional awards.


    After the rules and rewards were read out, the Grand Marshal got the nod of emperor Dijun, and he called out, "now, the second round, start!"


    Suddenly, all the semi-final students have come forward to draw the number of the competition.


    According to the regulations, the top ten students in the preliminary competition will automatically enter the top 100 in the second round. Therefore, in the previous competition, Huang Xiaolong does not have to participate in the competition until the other students have eliminated them one by one until the last 100.


    With the end of the number drawn by all the participants, hundreds of thousands of challenge stands have been raised in the center of the competition area of Tiantai, each of which is 100 meters square.


    Peng Xiao selected No. 36. His opponent was a disciple named Jin emperor''s palace, which ranked 42nd. However, the disciple''s strength was not strong, only the Ninth level of Shenwang.


    Soon, Peng Xiao won the first game of the rematch.


    One thousand disciples of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua entered the second round, including Huang Xiaolong and Peng Xiaocai. However, two of them were eliminated after the first match of the second round.


    The competition is going on one after another in an orderly manner.


    After the first round of the rematch, there are 500000 left, the second round, 250000, the third round, the fourth round, the fifth round, and finally, only 10000 people are left.


    When ten thousand people were left, Peng Xiao drew again, and the number and opponent were quickly determined. The opponent was a disciple named Wu Yanxi from hongmengdi palace of No.12 challenge arena. Wu Yanxi was the peak of Tianjun''s first stage.


    Han Qing''s eyebrows curled with laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Han Qing called Wu Yanxi''s disciple from Hongmeng emperor''s palace and said with a kind face: "when you are in the arena, you should do your best to fight, and don''t give Peng Xiao a chance to admit defeat. As soon as he comes to the stage, he will kill him! You''re a king of heaven. If you can''t even kill a king of gods, you know the consequences! "


    That Wu Yanxi looked at Han Qing, but in his heart a tight, respectful way: "yes, please Han Qing Laozu rest assured."


    "Go ahead and kill Peng Xiao. I''ll reward you a lot." Han Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, ancestor Xie Hanqing." Wu Yanxi respectfully should be, and then came to the No. 12 arena.


    In the distance, in area 61, Fang Xuanxuan said to Peng Xiao with a worried face: "Xiaoxiao, when you get on the challenge arena, you must be careful, for fear that Wu Yanxi will kill you in Hongmeng palace."


    Li Shan was also worried: "yes, Xiao''er, if you are not defeated, you should admit defeat. You are the supreme genius, and you will be able to achieve the great emperor in the future. It is not important to win or lose temporarily."


    Although he agreed with Peng Xiao and sun Shihai before, Peng Xiao is his disciple after all, and Li Shan is sincere about Peng Xiao.


    Zhao Lei also worries Peng Xiao to be careful, but Huang Xiaolong is calm.


    Peng Xiao gave Fang Xuanxuan and others a reassuring look, and then walked onto the No. 12 arena.


    Looking at Wu Yanxi, who stands opposite the peak of Tianjun''s first stage, Peng Xiao does not retreat, but is full of fighting spirit.


    Under the stage, Han Qing sees this and sneers. Peng Xiao is the supreme genius. Yes, he is the purple Phoenix spirit body. But how can Wu Yanxi be simple?


    Wu Yanxi also has a special deity, which is much stronger than Zifeng''s. although Wu is not the supreme genius, he is also the top rank deity of the imperial level, which is very close to the supreme deity!


    What''s more, Wu Yanxi also had a great adventure and practiced the ancient powerful secret method. Even if he killed ordinary Tianjun at the early stage of the second level, there was no problem, let alone the peak of a God King in the later ten stages.


    Although the peak of Shenwang''s 10th level is only a little different from that of Tianjun in the early stage, its strength is very different. If ordinary Shenwang''s later peak is ten people, it is not an opponent of Tianjun''s early stage.


    She had previously worried that Peng Xiao would admit defeat as soon as he came to power. Now she is relieved to see Peng Xiao''s fierce fighting spirit.


    Han Qing has a cruel smile at the thought of waiting for Peng Xiao to be killed in the arena and Huang Xiaolong''s sad picture.


    Seeing Peng Xiao''s fierce fighting spirit, Wu Yanxi was also surprised. His eyes were cold and his whole body was covered with golden Buddha light.


    "Is this Buddha''s golden body?"


    Around the strong see this, surprised.


    Buddha''s golden body, this is the Tenth Special deity! Although it is only the tenth, all the deities in the top ten are extremely powerful.


    And the more advanced the deity, the more powerful it will be.


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised.


    Generally, only some evil spirits in the Buddhist world can possess the golden body of the Buddha. I didn''t expect that Wu Yanxi would have it.


    Peng Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. He pushed Zifeng''s body to a great limit. He saw a purple flame coming out of his body, and a faint purple Phoenix surrounded his body.


    This purple Phoenix is formed by purple flame and can burn mountains and sea.


    "Start!"


    Exclaimed the referee who presided over arena 12.


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Wu Yanxi''s body disappeared and disappeared from his original place. When he reappeared, he had already come to Peng Xiao. The speed was so high that it was difficult for many second-class Tianjun to react.


    "This seems to be the reincarnation of ancient Buddhism in ancient times?"


    A magic emperor palace ancestor surprised way.


    In fact, many Buddhists in the ancient world were not famous in the ancient times.


    Some people say that on that day, the ancient Buddhist sect provoked a powerful man, who had already been slaughtered by the powerful one. Others said that the master of the ancient Buddhist sect closed the gate of life and death, hoping to impact and surpass the great emperor.


    On the stage, Peng Xiao was also surprised.


    In the secret realm of Tiantai, he met with five people besieged by Zuoren in the palace of Guangming emperor. Zuoran was the later stage of the first rank of emperor Tianjun. However, the five of Zuoren joined hands, and I''m afraid it is not Wu Yanxi''s opponent in front of him.


    Wu Yanxi suddenly put his hand straight, and instantly broke the purple Phoenix flame around Peng Xiao''s body, and then inserted it into Peng Xiao''s heart. Unexpectedly, he intended to destroy Peng Xiao''s heart with one blow.


    Although the God King''s state is strong and has the theory of immortality, it is also relatively speaking, and the heart is the most vulnerable and important part of the divine body. As long as the heart is destroyed, it can be said that half of the divine body will be destroyed.


    "Xiao Xiao, be careful!" Fang Xuanxuan''s face turned pale and cried out.


    Just when everyone thought that Wu Yanxi smashed Peng Xiao''s heart with one hand, suddenly, pengxiao''s body was shaking and the dragon was singing.The crowd was stunned.


    Isn''t Peng Xiao a purple Phoenix spirit? How can there be the sound of ancient dragon?


    Then, people will see nine black dragons flying out of Peng Xiao''s body. The roar of Jiulong rings through the heaven and earth. The vast dragon power comes to the world, and the whole roof is startled.


    A black armor appeared on Peng Xiao''s body surface.


    Wu Yanxi''s hand force hit the top of the divine armor. He felt a shock in his hand, as if he had caught a huge wall of chaos. On the contrary, he fell back again and again.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even the emperor of heaven, sitting on a high dragon chair, suddenly looks at Peng Xiao''s black armor on the 12th challenge arena.


    "What kind of armor is this?! Unexpectedly, the power is so terrible! " An old ancestor of Guangming Imperial Palace took a breath of cold air.


    The peak of a king of gods at the later stage of the tenth level was shocked back by a piece of divine armor. It is so powerful that it can only be described as terror.


    "Here, this is the Black Dragon God armor of the black dragon clan! It''s the best armor of Hongmeng spirit level An old ancestor of hongmengdi palace suddenly screamed and his eyes were wide.


    "What?! The Black Dragon God armor of the ancient black dragon clan


    Suddenly, the whole rooftop square vibrated.


    Everyone was boiling.


    It''s the best armor of Hongmeng spirit level! This is a treasure that even many of the great emperor''s top ten later stage do not have. No, even some of the supreme masters who surpass the emperor are not necessarily there!


    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Li Shan and others are also surprised, but they are relieved. Others don''t know, but they know that the Black Dragon Armor is Huang Xiaolong. It seems that Huang Xiaolong has worn it for Peng Xiao.


    "No wonder you have no conscience and don''t worry." Fang Xuanxuan looks at Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating. How can this be related to the lack of conscience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "If it''s you who are on the ring, I''ll put them on for you, too." Huang Xiaolong said to Xuanxuan.


    Fang Xuanxuan, who was full of anger and had some food in her heart, was stunned. Then she blushed and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When everyone stares at the Black Dragon Armor on Peng Xiao of No. 12 arena in shock, Han Qing''s face is ugly. Her eyes are greedy and resentful.


    Greedy for the Black Dragon God armor, but also resent Peng Xiao how could have the Black Dragon God armor? This is the best Hongmeng spirit level ancient god armor!


    Peng Xiao, who owns the Black Dragon Armor, has been invincible. Even if Wu Yanxi''s strength is stronger, he can''t break the defense of the Black Dragon God armor. Just now, we can see how strong the defense of the Black Dragon God armor is.


    It''s a rare ancient god''s armor with the highest level of Hongmeng spirit tool!


    Even if hongmengdi palace has one, it is the treasure of zhenpai.


    All of them were shocked, greedy, and blazing hot, Peng Xiaojiao drank, jumped up, and the sword appeared in his hand, and suddenly chopped Wu Yanxi.


    The defense of Black Dragon God armor is so strong that she can make a move without fear.


    Suddenly, the sword cut up.


    The Dragon sings and the Phoenix sings.


    Among the black dragons in Kowloon, there is a purple Phoenix.


    All hold their breath and stare at Peng Xiao on the stage, or rather at the Black Dragon Armor.


    Because of the rarity of the top-notch Hongmeng spirit armor, the value of the black dragon divine armor is no less than that of Hongmeng.


    Standing beside the emperor of heaven, Emperor Jing of the emperor of heaven is also staring at the Black Dragon Armor. Even if he has the body of God, he is also moved.


    In the secret realm of Tiantai, he once met a celestial demon in the great emperor''s realm. The demon was imprisoned in a valley. At that time, he wanted to go into the valley and kill the demon, but he had some scruples. After all, even if he had a heavenly body, he would also be seriously injured and extremely injured.


    So, in the end, he gave up and didn''t go to the valley.


    However, if there is this black dragon armor, it will be different.


    With the Black Dragon God armor, and with his heaven God body, there is no need to worry about being hurt by the great emperor.


    The emperor took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled.


    Black Dragon Armor!


    He clenched his fists.


    With all the people watching attentively, more than an hour passed quickly. Finally, relying on the Black Dragon Armor, Peng Xiao narrowly defeated Wu Yanxi of Hongmeng emperor palace and knocked his opponent out of the arena.


    In the public gaze, Peng Xiao returned to the No. 61 arena.


    "Thank you." Xiao Peng, back to Huang Xiaolong''s smile.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Peng Xiao''s tired face, but he shakes his head, and then takes out a big Buddhist saridan and swallows it to pengxiao.


    After swallowing Dafan saridan, Peng Xiao''s pale face looks much better. In this war, although she has black dragon armor, she also consumes a lot to defeat Wu Yanxi.


    However, after the first World War, she made it into the top 5000.


    As long as she wins one more game, she will be able to enter the top 3000!


    The top three thousand are her goal in this battle of heaven, so she must win the next arena battle.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Peng Xiao came down from the ring with a pale face.


    Although she won 3000 battles, she met a disciple of the evil god palace, who was at the peak of the second level of emperor Tianjun in the middle of the war and finally lost the arena.


    Fang Xuanxuan stepped forward and quickly helped Peng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, are you ok?"


    Peng Xiao''s pale face showed a smile: "I''m ok."


    Although she was defeated in this war, she has already entered the top 3000, and she is satisfied. Although she is a supreme genius, her training time is still short. She can be ranked in the top 3000 of the Tianting battle with the peak strength of the tenth level of the God King, which has attracted millions of people''s attention.


    The battle of the challenge arena continues.


    Round after round.


    In the end, 90 places were eliminated, and Huang Xiaolong''s top 10 in the preliminary match of the Tianting battle was finally released.


    Most of the top 100 in the second round were occupied by the disciples of the former ten imperial palaces, wudaomen and Ziyan sword sect.


    Of course, there are also exceptions, such as Huang Xiaolong and long Shaozhen of zhenshenzong.


    In addition to Huang Xiaolong and long Shaozhen, several emperors from the lower Imperial Palace ranked in the top 100.


    Of course, if the lonely setting sun had not been killed by Huang Xiaolong in the preliminary match, he could have been in the top 100.


    "Now, let''s ask the top 100 contestants to come forward and draw their numbers." Yu Shi, marshal of Tianting, stood on the high platform and yelled.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward.


    It''s time to start!


    He waited for this moment, and finally came.Just as Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, the bright emperor LAN Tailong, the evil God Emperor Zifeng Chan, and Li Junhua, Emperor Hongmeng palace, all took steps almost at the same time, and walked with Huang Xiaolong to the platform for drawing numbers.


    Emperor Jing and the other two into the top 100 Tianting prince also Huoran stood up.


    As people move towards the high platform, a stream of invisible air current is constantly ringing in the space.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Emperor Jing, Huang Xiaolong, LAN Tailong, Fengchan, Li Junhua, and long Shaozhen.


    "I don''t know who will be the first 100 opponents of emperor Jing and Huang Xiaolong? If two people draw a number at the same time, it will be wonderful! "


    "Not only wonderful! No one has ever seen the emperor king of heaven make a move. Countless strong men in the world of heaven and earth have long wanted to see this battle. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is the first in the preliminary contest, which makes people speculate infinitely that the battle between emperor Tianzi and Emperor Jing must be an unparalleled battle! "


    "Huang Xiaolong has just won the first place in the preliminary contest. How can he compare with the emperor''s view? When I saw him in the arena, he was afraid that he could not even catch the emperor''s hand!"


    "This month, the whole divine world has been talking about Huang Xiaolong, and even many big figures in the other four major circles have paid close attention to Huang Xiaolong. Many people think that Huang Xiaolong will become the Supreme Master and surpass the emperor in the future. However, it would be a joke if he was shot and killed by Emperor Jing of emperor Tianzi in the arena."


    When everyone was talking about it, Huang Xiaolong''s number came out.


    Six!


    "Huang Xiaolong is No. 6. I don''t know who got the number six?" People look around.


    At this time, the bright emperor LAN Tailong turned over the number in his hand, and a conspicuous number six appeared in front of the public.


    "The emperor of light! Guangming emperor No.6! "


    Someone yelled.


    Suddenly, there was a strong commotion.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s opponent in the first battle was not emperor Jing of emperor Tianzi, he also shocked everyone''s spirit against blue Tailong, the emperor of light.


    In people''s eyes, this is also a fight between the dragon and the tiger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Seeing that he and Huang Xiaolong had drawn No. 6, Lantai long, the emperor of Guangming, was stunned. He then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a burning sense of war in his eyes.


    This war, he has been waiting for a long time!


    Soon, all of them got the number. The opponent of emperor Jing was a disciple of the evil God Emperor Palace, while the opponent of the evil God Emperor son''s Zen was a disciple of Ziyan sword sect.


    Therefore, there is no suspense in the first round of competition between emperor Jingjing and Emperor Zifeng.


    Almost everyone looked at arena six.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and the bright emperor LAN Tailong are already standing on the challenge arena.


    As the competition has not really started, the two people are facing each other there.


    "The emperor will win!"


    "Emperor beat Huang Xiaolong! Kill Huang Xiaolong


    In the distance, the disciples of the palace of emperor Guangming were shouting.


    When I look at the two hundred forty-five disciples of Huangtai palace, I want to kill you without a single hand


    "I was worried that you would die in the ring. Now, I don''t worry about it!"


    "I was lucky to meet you in the first round of the first hundred battles."


    LAN Tailong sneered: "also, I hope you don''t want to admit defeat, because later, I won''t give you the chance to admit defeat!"


    Lantai dragon does not hide the intention of killing in his heart, but rises in his whole body.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the first in the preliminary competition, he is extremely confident in his own strength, he does not think that Huang Xiaolong can win him.


    He worked hard for tens of thousands of years, and had numerous adventures. His talent was one of the most powerful emperors in the Guangming palace. Even his father and the ancestors of the palace did not know his real strength.


    In the face of emperor Jing, the son of heaven, he is also confident of fighting.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at LAN Tailong''s confident and belligerent appearance, and said with a smile: "just in time, I think so too. I won''t give you the chance to admit defeat. When I kill you, plus the former disciples of Guangming palace, there are 246."


    LAN Tai Long''s eyes twinkled: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t talk nonsense. Now, I''ll show you my real strength!" Speaking of this, the whole body momentum completely soared, no longer astringent breath.


    The light God awn rises from Lantai dragon and forms a light column.


    These columns of light stirred for nine days, forming a terrible vortex of air flow above the sky. Around the vortex, the light continued to spread, like a huge wave, scattered to the four sides of the sky and earth at an amazing speed.


    "The peak of the seventh stage of Tianjun!"


    The crowd was shocked and in a strong uproar.


    Even the ancestors of Hongmeng palace and evil god palace were surprised.


    It is said that Lantai dragon is the early stage of Tianjun''s seventh stage. Unexpectedly, Lantai dragon is the peak of Tianjun''s seventh stage! Although it is the same as the seventh level of Tianjun, there is a big difference between the peak of the early seventh stage and the late seventh stage.


    Then, behind Lantai dragon, ten wings appeared.


    Ten wings of light and supreme power.


    "Holy Dharma of light!"


    "Lan Tai Long has really cultivated the bright holy Dharma to a great extent!"


    However, later, people saw that a tall shadow began to condense above the void behind Lantai dragon. The shadow reflected a dazzling white light, and a faint imperial power enveloped the heaven and earth.


    "Is this the will of the spirit of the great emperor?"


    "It has long been said that Lan Tailong has been handed down by the founder of Guangming palace in the forbidden area of Guangming emperor''s palace. It seems to be true. The spirit will of the great emperor is the spirit will of the founder of Guangming emperor''s palace at that time. If the general great emperor is strong, he can''t have such strong imperial power!"


    Previously, everyone was shocked. Now everyone is shocked.


    Generally speaking, it is very rare to be able to inherit the ancestor''s spirit, and to bear the spirit will of the ancestor successfully, which is almost impossible to see for 10 billion years.


    This is the spirit will of the great emperor. Although this spirit will is not the real will of a great emperor, its power is also amazing. Imagine that under the shadow of emperor''s power, the opponent can''t even resist the idea, so he has to kneel down and let him be killed.


    This is one of LAN Tailong''s real dependents.


    It is also because of the spirit will of the founder of the Guangming emperor''s palace that he has the same confidence to fight against the emperor.


    After summoning the spirit will of the founder of the Guangming emperor''s palace, feeling the shocked eyes of people around him, LAN Tailong stood with his hand in his hand and looked at Huang Xiaolong from a commanding position: "Huang Xiaolong, isn''t it very surprising? In fact, in the preliminary match, I did not summon the spirit of the founder will, otherwise, the first round of the preliminary round to get you, to tell you the truth, this is not my real strength


    When they heard this, they were shocked again.


    This is not the real strength of bright emperor LAN Tailong?!


    Shocked at the same time, some people are not surprised by the eyes, can not be Lantai dragon deliberately sensationalism?In the public doubt, suddenly, Lantai dragon body, a dark light constantly gushing out.


    "The supreme power of darkness?"


    At this time, the supreme emperor of Lantai was shocked by the supreme power of the emperor, and even the emperor was shocked by the light!


    Lantai dragon has two supreme deities!


    They never knew.


    Even the powerful people on the high platform were in an uproar.


    "I didn''t expect that the blue Talon was actually two supreme deities, one bright and one black." Sitting on the throne in Kowloon, Emperor Dijun also said in praise: "this blue Tailong is really a big accident even to me."


    Yan Tianchen, the Grand Marshal on one side, said: "now, LAN Tailong''s momentum has completely surpassed the peak of Tianjun''s eighth level, which is not weaker than many strong ones of Tianjun''s Ninth level. In addition, he has the spirit will of the founder of Guangming emperor''s palace. It is not impossible for him to kill some of the strong ones at the beginning of the tenth order of Tianjun."


    "There is no doubt that Huang Xiaolong will lose!" Xiao Yi on the other side also nods to agree way.


    The emperor of heaven but shook his head and laughed: "not necessarily."


    Yan Tianchen and Yan Tianchen were stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong can be the first in the preliminary competition, and even jing''er is forced to retreat to the second place. There must be something amazing." Emperor Dijun pondered: "perhaps, he and Lantai dragon battle, both lose, perhaps can defeat blue Tailong miserably."


    "Both lose and lose? Or defeat blue Talon? " Yan Tianchen one stay: "this, impossible."


    Under the stage, Rao is Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Bei Xiaomei and others are full of confidence in Huang Xiaolong, but now they are worried about LAN Tailong''s two supreme deities and the spirit will of the founder of Guangming palace.


    "Fu Lao, you say, uncle, he should be able to survive?" Beixiaomei asked Fu Lao.


    Fu Lao laughs bitterly.


    This is really difficult to answer.


    But in his heart, he did not think highly of Huang Xiaolong.


    In his opinion, the victory of Lantai dragon in this war is very high. All those who know the will power of the great emperor level spirit will think so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "Well, it''s hard to say." Fu thought for a moment and replied.


    North small beauty Liu eyebrow a Cu, said: "wait a meeting uncle if lose, you must move to save the uncle, even if it is to violate the Tianting Tiangui also want to move."


    Fu Lao looked at beixiaomei with a serious look on her face. He couldn''t help but smile and nodded: "don''t worry, miss!"


    In fact, he wants to say that even if he doesn''t, Huang Xiaolong''s two monsters will do it. The strength of those two monsters is much stronger than him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, aren''t you ready?" On the challenge arena, LAN Tailong stretched the bright ten wings behind him at will, and said in a cold voice, "if you lose, don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    At this time, the battle of the challenge arena has not really started.


    The referee gave the crowd some time to prepare.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "I believe that with my strength, or can completely beat you, so there is no need to prepare."


    When the audience heard this, they were stunned.


    LAN Tai Long sneered, and the white light in his eyes was like a white needle spinning and blooming: "well, since this is the case, I''m at ease."


    He decided that at the beginning of the meeting, he would use the power of the spirit will of the founder of light to suppress Huang Xiaolong, and then he would kill Huang Xiaolong with a sword!


    No, first, cut off the flesh and blood of Huang Xiaolong with a sword, sacrifice the 245 disciples of Guangming palace who died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands in the preliminary contest, and then kill Huang Xiaolong thoroughly!


    There was a flash of light in his hand, and a sword of light appeared.


    "Bright flame sword!"


    In the distance, Zhao Lei''s face changed.


    Other powerful imperial palaces were also shocked.


    I saw the bright sword on Lantai dragon''s hand, and the temperature of the surrounding space instantly increased. The whole arena space was flowing with white flame.


    A sharp edge, straight to the depths of people''s souls.


    Although the blade did not face the people, they all felt a pain in their soul.


    Mingyan divine sword is the Zhengong divine sword of the Guangming emperor''s palace. It is extremely powerful and moving. It is the highest level artifact of Hongmeng spirit. It is imaginable that it is so sharp that nothing can be destroyed or destroyed.


    Moreover, the bright flame sword has a terrible light energy. If it is stabbed by this flame sword, the light flowing flame of the sword body will invade the opponent''s body, and then burn out everything in the opponent''s body, and finally even the deity will be burned out.


    This bright flame sword is held by the great emperor of light. I didn''t expect that the battle of heaven was brought by Lantai dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong is also a congealed eye.


    "Competition begins!"


    Just then, all of a sudden, the referees of the fifty challenge arena cried out at the same time.


    All of a sudden, countless figures on each challenge arena broke through the sky, including Lantai dragon. The whole person of Lantai dragon turned into a white light. It was so fast that it was hard to see some ordinary top ten level Tianjun.


    When Lantai dragon set off, he immediately urged the spirit will of the founder of light behind him. The light and shadow of the spirit of the bright ancestor moved greatly, and the amazing power of the great emperor was suddenly shrouded. Under the great emperor''s divine power, even under the challenge arena, all the top ten Tianjun people were shocked to find that their whole bodies seemed to be pressed down by chaotic giant mountains and could not move at all.


    Even in the later period of the tenth order of the heavenly king, the strong ones are no exception.


    What''s more, the great emperor''s divine power, which is not aimed at them, has such amazing power. The great emperor''s divine power is mainly aimed at Huang Xiaolong, but how amazing the pressure he wants to bear.


    The bright flame sword in LAN Tai Long''s hand cuts off Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    The terrifying blade of the sword suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong''s head ten meters away, and Huang Xiaolong seemed to be oppressed by the great emperor and could not move at all. Everyone saw Huang Xiaolong standing on the challenge arena foolishly and let the flame sword continue to kill him.


    "The great emperor''s divine power is really terrible! In the light of the founder of the great emperor under the divine power, the strong under the emperor, only allowed to be slaughtered! Huang Xiaolong will die! "


    "I thought this war was brilliant, but I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would lose so soon!"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant. If he had been prepared just now, he would not have been defeated by one move."


    "What a pity, that 40 million!"


    At this time, people are still thinking about Huang Xiaolong''s 40 million lower grade chaotic spirit stone.


    Finally, under everyone''s gaze, LAN Tailong''s bright flame sword cuts into Huang Xiaolong''s head!


    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Bei Xiaomei and others have changed their faces.


    But Lantai dragon has a ferocious face.


    But all of a sudden, LAN Tailong''s face was stunned. He saw that the bright flame sword seemed to have been cut into the air, and it was as if nothing had been cut from the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    This!


    Shadow!


    Lantailong was taken aback.


    Mingyan sword fell into the air and fell on the challenge arena. Suddenly, an amazing sword mark appeared.


    What''s going on when everyone stays?


    "Sword is a good sword, but you are too slow!" At this time, a voice rings from behind LAN Tailong. LAN Tailong is shocked and turns around to see Huang Xiaolong coming behind him.Lantailong''s pores are wide open, and he looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief: "you, how can you?"


    Huang Xiaolong is not affected by the will of his great emperor level God power, the founder of his light?!


    Everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan and beixiaomei are also shocked.


    "Do you see what''s going on?" Emperor Di Jun''s eyes twinkled at Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena, and opened his mouth at will.


    Yan Tianchen wakes up and ponders: "Huang Xiaolong has a spirit defense artifact of Hongmeng spirit level!"


    Xiao Yi on the other side also nodded.


    However, Emperor Dijun didn''t open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong is a spirit defense artifact with Hongmeng spirit level. It''s true, but the matter is not so simple. It can''t be done by relying on the spirit defense artifact of Hongmeng level, which is not affected by the will of the great emperor.


    That''s the great emperor''s divine will of the founder of light!


    Even if it''s just a trace!


    At this time, LAN Tai Long drank angrily in the challenge arena, and the bright flame sword in his hand chopped at Huang Xiaolong again. This time, the bright flame and divine sword suddenly shot out a thousand feet of sword, and the bright flame was breathtaking. Even the prohibitions around the arena were burned by the bright flame and exploded.


    At the same time, Lantai dragon does not believe in evil again to urge the light and shadow of the bright ancestor behind him, and the will of the great emperor once again thunders down on Huang Xiaolong like thousands of chaotic mountains.


    The ten wings behind Lantai dragon are flapping to the extreme, and the speed is more than twice as fast as before.


    "Die!"


    Lantai dragon drank, and his eyes were white.


    In his hand, the bright flame sword was cut to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head again. This time, Huang Xiaolong did not hide. Instead, he stretched out two fingers and clipped it casually. It seemed that Lan Tailong''s bright flame sword was just sent to the middle of his two fingers, so that Huang Xiaolong just caught it.


    All swords disappear.


    Time seemed to stop there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Everyone looked at the No. 6 arena, Huang Xiaolong and the two fingers.


    Actually, it''s caught!


    Just now, when LAN Tai Long once again killed Huang Xiaolong with a sword, everyone thought of many possibilities. For example, Huang Xiaolong would escape as before. After all, the bright flame sword in LAN Tai Long''s hand is too terrible. It''s the best Hongmeng spirit weapon. No one dares to block it!


    But now, Huang Xiaolong is caught!


    People were shocked.


    LAN Tailong is also shocked, and his eyes flash through a kind of panic. He pulls out with all his strength. The bright flame sword in his hand can''t be pulled out from Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers!


    Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers seem to be two chaotic giant pillars, and the silk mosquito does not move.


    "Speed, still too slow." Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently: "is this your fastest speed and strongest attack? If so. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    LAN Tailong''s face was red, his eyes were ashamed and angry, and he felt extremely ashamed.


    He really did not understand how Huang Xiaolong could not be influenced by the will of his bright ancestor the great emperor? Even if Huang Xiaolong has a soul defense artifact of Hongmeng spirit level, it can''t be unaffected at all.


    How could this happen?!


    "Now, it''s my turn." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded. Before lantailong could react, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong flicked his finger, and he felt a terrible force that he could not imagine. His arm hurt, and his hand holding the flame sword could not help but release.


    The bright flame sword hummed and rose in the air.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong blows out a fist. With this blow, the whole space is shaking, as if even space is about to collapse, as if even space and time are to be blasted through.


    The power of one punch seems to have passed through countless time and space. It seems that after a long time, the power of countless time and space has been condensed, and the whole central area of the rooftop is shaking.


    The power of one blow caused the whole area in the roof to vibrate.


    In LAN Tai Long''s face and everyone''s face changed greatly, Huang Xiaolong hit Lantai dragon''s chest truthfully, and "Pi li ba La" cracked. The divine armor on Lantai dragon''s body, which twinkled with countless ancient light runes, suddenly burst out like the crisp skin of a withered tree.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist was unimpeded. He broke the body protecting power of Lantai dragon in an instant, and then went straight through Lantai dragon''s chest.


    The powerful men in the Imperial Palace saw that the back of Lantai dragon showed Huang Xiaolong''s fist. On the fist, blood was drenched.


    LAN Tai Long screamed bitterly.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s fist is withdrawn from the opponent''s body, and another blow is thrown out.


    This fist, the light burst out, the flame.., the thunder blazed the sky and earth, with a kind of destructive power, straight blasted to Lantai dragon.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not blow his chest, but aimed at his neck.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s burst of light, terrible flames and thunder, LAN Tailong could not hide his fear. Under Huang Xiaolong''s fist, he smelled a trace of death.


    "Help me!"


    Lantai dragon roared at the ancestors of the palace of the emperor of light. At the same time, the two supreme deities tried their best to stimulate them. The infinite power of light and the infinite power of darkness poured out.


    "Little Lord!"


    Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin, the ancestors of the palace of the emperor of Guangming, roared angrily, and all of them rose from the ground and shot Huang Xiaolong with a blow.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!"


    At this time, Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others no longer threatened the rules of heaven. If Lantai dragon died in the arena, then they would be the emperor!


    Seeing that Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others want to break the Tianting Tiangui and intervene in the challenge arena, Emperor Dijun raises his hand without trace, and makes Yan Tianchen and Xiao Yi stand still.


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Mo Xiao, Peng Yi, Fu Lao and others all rose at the same time.


    Chen Wenying and others are in front of him, but they are not like Chen Wenying and others.


    It''s not like turning your hand at both ends. It''s like a huge mountain of chaos. Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin are so shocked that they try their best to block it.


    However, even if there is no transformation of the two ends and four dissimilarities, the strength of their hands is not Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others can stop.


    Suddenly, Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and other ancestors of the Guangming emperor''s palace were all photographed and flew out like the remnant leaves in the gale.


    When Chen Wenqian and others were photographed flying, Huang Xiaolong hit Lantai dragon''s neck with his fist, and instantly scattered the other party''s supreme power of light and darkness.


    "Cacha!"


    With a sound, just like a branch is broken, the whole neck of Lantai dragon is instantly broken by Huang Xiaolong''s fist, and the whole neck is broken! But this is more than that. The destructive power contained in Huang Xiaolong''s fist is frantically and wantonly destroying Lantai dragon''s whole body.


    Almost successively, his body and head exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    The two supreme deities were exposed to the public.At this time, the two supreme deities were about to break through the sky. Huang Xiaolong saw this, and with a cold smile and a single palm shot, he captured the two supreme deities. No matter how powerful the other party was and how the light exploded, he could not break free.


    At this time, Chen Wenqian and other ancestors who were beaten by Huang Xiaolong got up from the ground. Seeing this scene, his face changed greatly. Chen Wenqian pointed at Huang Xiaolong angrily and roared: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill our young master. We Guangming emperor''s palace will destroy you, up and down the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, no chicken or dog left!"


    "Let us go, little Lord!"


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and looks at the two supreme deities of Lantai dragon. Suddenly, two purple flames appear in Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and the two purple flames immediately wrap the two supreme deities.


    LAN Tai Long screamed bitterly, but soon, it suddenly stopped.


    Between heaven and earth, peace was restored.


    Everyone was staring at the ring.


    The bright emperor LAN Tailong is dead?!


    Really?


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is the emperor of light. Although his status may not be as good as the emperor''s view, it is also a call of WANYING. Wherever he goes, all the emperor''s palaces welcome him.


    Now, he was killed in front of all the people.


    "Ah Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others are crazy, and they kill Huang Xiaolong recklessly. However, they are beaten by Sixiang before they come to the arena.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    There was no possibility of reconciliation between him and the palace of emperor Guangming. In the arena, either he was killed by Lantai dragon or he killed Lantai dragon.


    Therefore, he will not be soft hearted to the blue talon.


    In the distant arena, the evil God Emperor Zifeng, who had already defeated his opponent and finished the contest, looked at this scene and felt cold all over his body and his face was pale. He could not help shivering in his soul.


    If LAN Tailong was not the one who pulled out the No. 6 arena just now, but he, what is his end now?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    In fact, it''s not only the evil God Emperor''s worship of Buddhism, but also the disciples of other imperial palaces are so scared that their hands and feet are softened and their faces are bloodless. Before that, the palace of evil spirits issued a reward. No matter who can kill Huang Xiaolong, he can get five million inferior chaotic spirit stones. At the beginning of the preliminary competition, countless disciples were moved.


    Countless disciples are dreaming of killing Huang Xiaolong, and they all want to get five million yuan from the palace of the evil god. If they kill Huang Xiaolong, they can get Huang Xiaolong''s peerless treasure.


    Therefore, in the preliminary contest, almost all of the disciples searched for Huang Xiaolong in the secret place of Tiantai.


    Now, all these disciples are cold.


    If they had found Huang Xiaolong in the secret place of Tiantai, then!


    At this time, the purple flame in Huang Xiaolong''s hands surges again. Suddenly, the two supreme deities of Lantai dragon start to sound a sound of "click".


    All the people saw that there were cracks on the surface of the two supreme statues.


    Then, very soon, it broke apart and broke into countless pieces.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was even more shocked and shocked.


    The two supreme deities of blue Tailong are absolutely close to the king of the supreme. As such, there is basically nothing that can destroy them. Even if it is the best Hongmeng spirit tool, it can''t be broken even if it is cut ten million times. Now, it''s cracked under Huang Xiaolong''s purple fire!


    Even the emperor''s king and Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    What kind of flame is this?!


    Emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun feel a little familiar, but they can''t remember.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you!" In the distance, Chen Wenqian, lying on the ground, looked at the two supreme deities of their emperor, LAN Tailong, and made every effort to hiss and roar.


    If a person''s spirit is destroyed, if the Godhead is still there, then one hundred million of them may be resurrected. But now even the divinity is cracked, that is to say, he is really dead, and there is not even one hundred million chance!


    However, Chen Wenqian just struggled to stand up, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Previously, it was difficult for him to stand up.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and said to the referee on the side of the challenge arena: "is the competition over?"


    The judge happened to be general Zhou Han, who had driven Huang Xiaolong out of the No.61 residence. Hearing the words, he woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and his soul was excited. Then he quickly announced: "No.6 arena, Huang Xiaolong of the emperor''s palace of fortune wins!"


    However, his voice could not be stable, like a string that was pulled apart.


    However, the voice of Zhou Han''s announcement fell. There was no applause, no cheering, no shouting. The whole world was silent. All the disciples of the Imperial Palace looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear, as if they were still immersed in the scene of Huang Xiaolong killing LAN Tailong for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong steps down from the challenge arena.


    "Good!" Just when the world was silent, suddenly, beixiaomei cried out.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that beixiaomei was holding her hands and smiling like flowers. Her hands were white and beautiful in the sun.


    This girl!


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Zhao Lei also heartily laughs, laughs extremely loud.


    Then, the disciples of the emperor''s palace burst out a flood of laughter, resounding through the Tiantai square. All the disciples of the palace had a sense of pride and glory.


    Before, in the preliminary contest, the disciples of the emperor''s palace of nature were hunted by the disciples of the palace of the bright emperor and the palace of the evil god. Seeing that the disciples of the palace of the bright emperor and the palace of the evil god all fled in panic. Their hearts were filled with fire and huge stones, and now they burst out completely.


    The laughter of the disciples of the emperor''s palace of heaven was bigger than that of the disciples.


    In the distance, the disciples of emperor Guangming''s palace only felt a stabbing pain in their ears.


    At this time, Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others, who had been helped up and treated for a while by the disciples of Guangming emperor''s palace, were extremely ugly. Chen Wenqian gazed at Huang Xiaolong''s figure coming down from the challenge arena, and his eyes were like swallowing Huang Xiaolong alive.


    When Huang Xiaolong returns to area 61, he feels the killing intention in Chen Wenqian''s eyes, and his face is indifferent.


    "What kind of magic fire is that purple flame? It''s so terrible that even the supreme spirit of blue Tyrone can be easily burned out!" Emperor Jun side of Yan Tianchen mouth way, his heart is full of shock.


    "Even if the fire is the first one in ancient times, it has no such terrible power!" That Xiao Yi also full of shock road.


    Emperor Di Jun''s eyes twinkle, thinking about what.


    "Jinger." Suddenly, Emperor Jun opens a way.


    Emperor Jing was stunned and said, "in, father."


    "Are you sure you can beat Huang Xiaolong?" Emperor Jun''s voice is a little low.


    Originally, he had great confidence in the strength of his son Dijing, but just now, after seeing Huang Xiaolong kill Lantai dragon, his confidence was shaken.


    Lantailong is the peak of the seventh level of Tianjun, and has double supreme divinity. It cultivates the bright divine Dharma to the level of Dacheng. It has ten wings. It has the supreme inheritance of the founder of Guangming palace and the spirit will of the founder of Guangming palace. However, it is still easily killed by Huang Xiaolong!One blow!


    Two blows!


    Third, the spirit is destroyed!


    The fourth time, the divinity all burst!


    This is enough to show that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, no, even terrible!


    Emperor Jing looked at emperor Jun and suddenly laughed. He was very sunny, brilliant and even lovely. He said to Emperor: "don''t worry, father. If Huang Xiaolong meets me, he will die!"


    Emperor Jing, the son of heaven, has a strong self-confidence, which comes from his real strength.


    Emperor Jun was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile: "that''s good, that''s good. Then, we must not let Huang Xiaolong leave the arena alive!"


    Huang Xiaolong is too evil. He has been practicing for less than a thousand years. He is so scared that he can''t imagine how much he will grow if he keeps on practicing.


    Huang Xiaolong always makes him feel uneasy and disgusted.


    In principle, he had never seen Huang Xiaolong before, so he couldn''t feel that kind of disgust. However, he did, and it was so strong, just like two people were old enemies.


    "Please rest assured." Emperor Jing nodded.


    With the end of the competition among Huang Xiaolong, Emperor Jing, Emperor Fengchan, the evil God Emperor Zifeng, and others, the other contests have ended in succession. However, the scene of Huang Xiaolong''s killing LAN Tailong makes it difficult for people to watch other contests.


    Before long, the second round of the competition of the top 100 began.


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan, Huang Xiaolong and others walked out again, their hands shaking when they went to the high platform to draw the number.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s number came out. It was number eight.


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan shook his hands and turned over the number in his hand. At that moment, his heart was pounding wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    All the people also stare at the number in the hands of the evil God Emperor Zifeng, especially in the palace of the evil god.


    Number nine!


    When they saw that the number in the hands of the evil God Emperor Fengchan was No. 9, not No. 8, all the people in the palace of the evil god obviously breathed a sigh of atmosphere.


    Buddha bless!


    Even the evil god, Emperor Zifeng, almost stopped his heart and his palms were cold sweated. Fortunately, it''s just a little bit close to the eighth!


    Seeing that the number in his hand was not number eight, he had a sense of survival.


    Even though he can''t get the bottom of the game, even if he can''t get the bottom of his hand.


    Even LAN Tailong was blasted by Huang Xiaolong''s two fists. He was afraid that it was also the problem of two fists.


    At this time, all of a sudden, people burst into an uproar. The evil God Emperor Zi was surprised to find that Li Junhua was holding another No. 8 in Hongmeng palace not far away.


    This time, it was Li Junhua, the emperor of Hongmeng, who won the eighth prize with Huang Xiaolong.


    Draw the number, open that moment, Li Junhua saw the number, his face changed and changed, holding the number of hands shaking.


    If before the battle of the top 100, even if Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the preliminary contest, he still felt sure that he would fight with Huang Xiaolong. However, just after watching the fight between Huang Xiaolong and Lantai dragon, he gave him 10000 confidence, and he did not dare to imagine that he could defeat Huang Xiaolong.


    In the preliminary match, most of the top ten disciples left their cards to some extent. Li Junhua also kept his cards. However, even if he played all his cards, he could not be the opponent of LAN Tailong, who had the will of the bright founder spirit.


    With No. 8 number, Li Junhua returned to the No. 1 area with an air of lost soul.


    Seeing this, Han Qing angrily rebuked: "you are the most powerful and talented disciple of Hongmeng emperor palace in this battle of heaven. You represent our Hongmeng palace. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of a mere Huang Xiaolong?! Does Huang Xiaolong dare to kill you? "


    Li Junhua lowered his head and did not open his mouth.


    "Even if Huang Xiaolong can kill Lantai dragon, it does not mean that he will never die, does not mean that no one can kill him." At this time, Han Qing sneered.


    Li Junhua was stunned and didn''t understand Han Qing''s meaning.


    At this time, Han Qing took a thing out.


    The object in her hand was round, somewhat like a ball, only half the size of a fist. It was covered with black and unsmooth runes. On the surface, there was nothing strange about it.


    But when Zhang Renjie, the ancestor of Hongmeng palace, saw this, his face changed greatly: "Han Qing, do you want to give it to Junhua?"


    The other ancestors of hongmengdi palace may not know the horror of this object, but he knows that this bead was obtained by him and Han Qing when they entered the devil''s abyss.


    He didn''t know what the bead was, but they had used it before, so they knew the power of the bead.


    The bead itself contains a terrible chaotic thunder pool. Once the rune on the bead is activated, the bead will explode like a huge chaotic thunder pool, which is enough to destroy everything.


    Don''t mention Huang Xiaolong. Even the top ten of the great emperor, I''m afraid that they can be blown to pieces without hair left.


    Han Qing is sneering: "if Huang Xiaolong can die on this thing, pour also its place, this bead, I have not been willing to use."


    Zhang Renjie''s face changed: "no!"


    Han Qing said coldly, "Zhang Renjie, don''t forget your identity. You are the ancestor of Hongmeng palace now. You should think about Hongmeng palace. Don''t you help Li Junhua, but help Huang Xiaolong instead?"


    Zhang Renjie''s words ended.


    At this time, Han Qing handed the bead to Li Junhua, and then imprinted the rune on the bead into Li Junhua''s brain.


    "Remember, as soon as you get on the arena, you don''t have to wait for the competition to start, then use the method I gave you to urge the rune on the bead to kill Huang Xiaolong!" Han Qing said coldly, "do you understand?"


    Li Junhua was shocked and opened his mouth: "this, this!"


    Han Qing said: "as for the rules of Tianting challenge arena, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Even if you violate it, what if you are a disciple of Hongmeng imperial palace. Do you dare to deal with you? What''s more, I don''t believe that he doesn''t want Huang Xiaolong to die. If you help him kill Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid he is more happy than anyone else. "


    "This Li Junhua looks at the bead in his hand. Although he doesn''t know what the bead is, listening to Han Qing''s tone, this small bead will surely kill Huang Xiaolong?


    But!


    There is no deep hatred between Hongmeng palace and Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong was indeed received by their emperor. Although I don''t know what the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and their emperor is, however.


    Li Junhua''s eyes twinkled and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    "It''s an order!" Han Qing saw the situation and said in a cold voice, "you just need to carry out it. For others, you don''t need to manage it!"


    Feeling the coercion of Han Qing, Li Junhua lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "yes.""Please have a competition on the stage." At this time, referee No. 8 yelled and looked at Li Junhua. At this time, Huang Xiaolong had already stood on the No. 8 arena.


    Li Junhua took a deep breath, and then went to the No. 8 arena.


    When Li Junhua came to the arena, he held the bead tightly in his hand and hesitated.


    "Damn it!" When Han Qing saw Li Junhua standing on the challenge arena, he didn''t obey his orders. He didn''t urge the Pearl to destroy the emperor. He was very angry.


    This unknown bead, which she named miedi Zhu, means that it can kill all the powerful in the great empire.


    "Competition begins!" Then, all the referees of the arena began to shout.


    Han Qing''s heart sank to the bottom.


    At the beginning of the contest, Li Junhua had no chance again!


    "I give up!" As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Li Junhua raised his head and made a sudden detour.


    Everybody stay.


    But then he was relieved, not to mention Li Junhua. If the evil God Emperor Fengchan was standing on the No. 8 arena, I was afraid that he would also open his mouth to admit defeat.


    Seeing Li Junhua admit defeat directly, Han Qing is so angry that her face turns blue. She stares at Li Junhua who walks down from the stage. Her eyes twinkle with frightful cold. Anyone can see that she wants to kill.


    "How dare you disobey my orders! When I go back, I''ll deal with you according to the law of the imperial palace again! " Han Qing''s voice is hoarse and deep.


    "Sorry, Han Qing." Li Junhua gave the Pearl to Han Qing, and did not dare to look up.


    "No. 8 challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong, the palace of the emperor of Zaohua, wins." At this time, the referee of the No.8 arena called out.


    Han Qing raised her head and looked coldly at Huang Xiaolong''s figure on the challenge arena. Later, there were many rounds of contests. Huang Xiaolong was sure to meet with the disciples of Hongmeng palace. She did not believe that the next disciple would dare to disobey her orders.


    There are still opportunities for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    But what made Han Qing angry was that Huang Xiaolong didn''t meet the disciples of Hongmeng emperor palace in the next two rounds of competition.


    After two consecutive rounds, the top ten came out.


    In Hongmeng palace, only one disciple named Zhao Tong entered the top ten.


    Zhao Tong is one of the two most powerful disciples in Hongmeng palace. Although his strength is slightly inferior to Li Junhua, it is not much different.


    However, among the top ten, Zhao Tong''s strength can only rank at the bottom of the list. If it were not for the bright emperor LAN Tailong and Li Junhua who met Huang Xiaolong and were eliminated, Zhao Tong''s strength would not have made it into the top ten.


    Soon, a new round of the top ten battles began to draw numbers.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong pulled No. 3.


    Zhao Tong was the other one who got No. 3.


    Zhao Tong looked at the number in his hand, a little dazed.


    Han Qing''s face was ecstatic. Originally, she had no hope. After all, with Zhao Tong''s strength, this would be his last round of competition. But unexpectedly, Zhao Tong''s opponent was Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Good!


    Han Qing can''t hide her excitement.


    Huang Xiaolong, God wants you to die! No wonder I am!


    When Zhao Tong drew the number back to the No.1 area, Han Qing immediately called him to his side, and then gave the Pearl to Zhao Tong. As before, he branded the method of activating the Pearl into his mind, and gave a stern order to Zhao Tong to urge Huang Xiaolong as soon as he came to power.


    Zhao Tong was stunned when he heard that the humble pearl in his hand could wipe out the emperor level strongman and kill Huang Xiaolong to the residue. Then he was very happy.


    In the top ten, the reward is even more amazing for each one of them.


    If there is hope, he naturally wants to win.


    Moreover, if he defeats Huang Xiaolong, his reputation can definitely stir up the whole divine world and even the surrounding world.


    "Please rest assured After Zhao Tong took over the Pearl, he immediately promised Han Qing.


    "Well, if you kill Huang Xiaolong, you have made great contributions to the palace of emperor Hongmeng!" Seeing Zhao Tong''s promise, Han Qing said, "after going back, Hongmeng palace and I will reward you greatly."


    "Thank you, Han Qing." Zhao Tongxi said that he immediately came to the No. 3 challenge arena, holding the miedi pearl in his hand.


    "Xiao Long, you should be careful. There is something wrong with Zhao Tong and Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng palace." Just as Huang Xiaolong went to the No. 3 Arena, Fang Xuanxuan began to remind her that she could see clearly what Han Qing and Zhao Tong had just done. Although she did not know what they were talking about, their looks always made her feel uneasy.


    "Yes, Xiaolong. It seems that Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng palace, gave Zhao Tong something just now." Peng Xiao also a face worried way: "afraid is what plot."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I know, I will be careful."


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t take it to heart, Peng Xiao called out the Black Dragon God armor, and then gave Huang Xiaolong: "this black dragon god armor, you wear it on your body."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s OK."


    In fact, for Huang Xiaolong, it''s the same whether he wears the black dragon armor or not.


    He has a heaven, a city of eternal protection, even if the other side really has any conspiracy, it is impossible to hurt him.


    However, he couldn''t bear to brush the kindness of the two girls.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the Black Dragon Armor, takes it back into his body, and then goes to the No. 3 challenge arena. At this time, Zhao Lei has already stood on the challenge arena and looks at Huang Xiaolong''s coming. He can''t help but sneer, and his hands are tight.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong came to power, he would urge miedizhu.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the No. 3 challenge arena, and then walked up under the gaze of the powerful people from all sides.


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong steps onto the arena, Zhao Lei suddenly looks ferocious. He urges the beads in his hand according to Han Qing''s method, and then throws them at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!"


    As soon as the bead of miedi was thrown out, it suddenly exploded. It seemed that the whole world had been exploded. Countless chaotic thunder seemed to rush down from the chaotic world, drowning Huang Xiaolong completely.


    At the moment of miedi bead exploding, the whole arena is blasted into powder. Huge black holes are blasted out of the high altitude. The whole Tiantai square is shaking. The prohibitions around the challenge arena are hard to break even the first strong ones of the emperor, but they are destroyed by the endless chaotic thunder.


    Some close to the Imperial Palace strong people only feel the power of terror and destruction impact, scared face greatly changed.


    "Set it!"


    All the imperial palaces and families joined hands to block the destructive force from the great change of their faces.


    The sudden change in front of my eyes shocked everyone.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Uncle!"


    The first reaction is Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Bei Xiaomei, and the three girls scream bitterly.


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan and Fu Laofu stop the three girls at once. The terrible chaotic thunder is still rolling over the arena, filling the whole arena. When the three girls go up, they are just looking for death."Let me go!"


    Beixiaomei yelled, her face full of despair, her eyes suddenly red.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are all trying to cross Zhao Lei and Li Shan.


    Han Qing stood there, watching the whole arena turned into a void, laughing ferociously, Huang Xiaolong, this time you are not dead!


    "You did a good job!" Han Qing praised Zhao Lei with full face: "don''t worry, I will reward you again after I go back."


    At this time, Zhao Tong had returned to Hongmeng palace.


    "Thank you, Han Qing." Zhao Tong said with a smile.


    In the distance, the emperor also opened his mouth, some sluggish, Huang Xiaolong died like this?


    But the evil God Emperor Fengchan was almost laughing.


    Before, he had been worried about meeting Huang Xiaolong. Now, don''t worry!


    Now that Huang Xiaolong is dead, the second must be his!


    "You, you hongmengdi Palace are shameless, I will kill you!" Fang Xuanxuan turned her head with grief on her face, staring at Han Qing and Zhao Tong with bloodshot eyes.


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, Yu Shiyi, marshal of Tianting, led many generals to surround Fang Xuanxuan, Zhao Lei and others: "this is the battle of Tianting. If you dare to disturb the order, we will arrest you and put you in prison!"


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao were so popular that it was the Hongmeng emperor''s palace that ignored the rules of Tianting and did not comply with the rules of the Tianting war. The Tianting Tianbing Tianjiang not only failed to capture the Hongmeng emperor palace, but also wanted to capture and imprison them in Tianbao!


    Just then, suddenly, someone exclaimed, "look


    They were astonished. After looking at the past, they saw that the rolling chaos that had completely submerged the challenge arena suddenly turned around very regularly and seemed to be converging in one direction?


    What''s going on? Han Qing was stunned. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    With the chaos God thunder rolling more and more intense, everyone held their breath, all eyes.


    Emperor Jun sat on the throne in Kowloon, but his brow frowned.


    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and Bei Xiaomei, who were already angry, stopped to stare at the chaotic thunder.


    Under everyone''s gaze, soon, they found that the rolling chaos God thunder was less and less, more and more thin, as if absorbed by something.


    Han Qing and Zhao Tong felt more and more uneasy.


    As time went on, the chaotic thunder became less and less, and the speed of being engulfed was faster.


    Finally, people saw a vague figure in the chaotic thunder.


    This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong?!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t die!


    Soon, the countless chaos God thunder was devoured, and the people were shocked to find that the countless chaotic God thunder actually converged to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, and then completely entered Huang Xiaolong''s body!


    "This, this is impossible!" Han Qing yelled.


    Even if it is her, the eight steps of the great emperor dare not swallow the chaotic God thunder. How can Huang Xiaolong swallow it!


    What''s more, the miedizhu, which can kill the strong man in the great emperor''s territory, didn''t kill Huang Xiaolong?!


    Looking at the emperor''s eyes, the emperor''s eyes beat.


    "Nine big thunder pools of chaos!" Standing beside emperor Jun, Yan Tianchen took a deep breath of the atmosphere, slowly, with a dignified face.


    "I really didn''t expect that this boy even owned the nine big thunder pools of chaos, and was also taken in by him!" Xiao Yi on the other side also has complicated eyes.


    He has never heard that there are still people who can conquer the nine big thunder pools of chaos.


    According to the theory, it is impossible for anyone to take over the nine great thunder pools of chaos. Just like the heaven court, there are two chaotic thunder pools, but neither the ancient emperor nor the present emperor can accept them. Even if it is emperor Tianjing, there is no way.


    But Huang Xiaolong did it!


    In everyone''s shocked and complicated eyes, Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the ruins center and walked towards the hongmengdi palace step by step.


    Han Qing and Zhao Tong changed their faces.


    Zhao Tong, in particular, was scared to his legs and felt wet.


    "Grandfather, you save me." Zhao Tong screamed in panic and cried for help to Han Qing, Zhang Renjie and others.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what are you going to do?" Han Qing is fierce and neiebara says.


    Zhang Renjie and others had no choice but to go forward. After all, Zhao Tong was a disciple of Hongmeng imperial palace.


    At this time, the rest of the scholars also stepped forward and pointed his sword to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, this is the rooftop. The Tianting has its rules. It''s not a place where you can do what you want. You don''t have to step back!"


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Yu Shi. At this time, he looks like a finger. Suddenly, Yu Shi screams and rolls all the way, shooting backwards.


    Everybody stay.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    All Marshals in Tianting are angry.


    Yu Shina is Marshal Tianting. Huang Xiaolong dare to let his subordinates seriously hurt him in public!


    It''s naked contempt for heaven!


    In the eyes of Yan Tianchen and others, Huang Xiaolong did not kneel down to the emperor of heaven before, which is a very serious crime. Now, it is even more unforgivable.


    However, when Yan Tianchen, Xiao Yi and others couldn''t help but step forward to capture Huang Xiaolong, Emperor Jun raised his hand and stopped the crowd. He said calmly: "this time, Zhao Lei of Hongmeng Imperial Palace violated the rules of Tianting war competition. According to the rules of Tianting war competition, Zhao Lei''s qualification was cancelled. In this competition, Huang Xiaolong won."


    "Zhao Tong, do you have any objection?"


    Zhao Tong''s face a joy, quickly knelt down on the ground: "minister no objection."


    Naturally, he had no objection to live.


    At this time, Emperor Jun looked at Huang Xiaolong and said calmly, "Huang Xiaolong, how do you feel?"


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    In people''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong injured a Tianting marshal in public. Instead of blaming Huang Xiaolong, Emperor Jun opened his mouth to adjudicate the result of the competition. Finally, he asked Huang Xiaolong for his opinions. This is a full face for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to looking at emperor Jun, opening a way: "for this result, I have no objection." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s tone changed: "however, although I have no objection to this result, I still want to kill Zhao Tong."


    Emperor Jun seems to be asking for his opinions and giving him face, but in fact he is partial to Hongmeng palace, Han Qing and Zhao Tong.


    Win? With his strength, it is normal for him to win, so he has no objection to the result. However, he has no objection to the result, which does not mean that Zhao Tong will not be killed.


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and couldn''t help but stay.Even emperor Jun''s eyes are a flash of cold.


    As the emperor of heaven, he speaks in person, and Huang Xiaolong dares to refute his will!


    In the divine world, no one dares to refute his will except Liao and Liao, and Huang Xiaolong absolutely does not belong to these people.


    Emperor Jun stares at Huang Xiaolong. He is a kind of emperor''s power, which covers the sky. Everyone has a sense of suffocation.


    Two heads and four sides don''t look like standing behind Huang Xiaolong. His momentum is amazing.


    Everyone breathed in silence.


    The ancestors of the imperial palaces shook their heads in secret. Huang Xiaolong, a king of heaven, dared to disobey emperor Jun''s will in public. This is just a matter of life and death. Does he really think that relying on the two monsters behind him can fight against the heaven?


    Emperor of heaven, the supreme existence of the whole divine world! Even if the two monsters behind Huang Xiaolong are stronger, they can''t surpass the emperor. Emperor Jun wants to kill them and kill Huang Xiaolong as easily as he kills ants.


    "Huang Xiaolong, there is no one who dares to disobey my will." The emperor of heaven, sitting on the throne of Jiulong, looked down upon Huang Xiaolong with a cool face: "do you really think I dare not punish you?"


    "Are you sure no one dares to disobey your will?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Everybody stay.


    Emperor Jun''s face flashed with anger, and his hands holding the handle of the Dragon chair tightened, and the power of terror condensed.


    "What''s more, if you want to punish me, I don''t know what I have committed?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see emperor Jun''s face. He still said indifferently: "Zhao Lei of Hongmeng emperor''s palace has violated the rules of Tianting war competition. It''s normal to cancel his qualification. However, can you punish him?"


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong repeatedly ask emperor Dijun, question emperor Jun, all the ancestors face incredible.


    However, Emperor Jun laughed with a warm smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I am the emperor of heaven. Who should be punished? Do you want to listen to your opinion?"


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think those two men behind you can protect you?


    Emperor Jun has a strong sense of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Huang Xiaolong looked at emperor Jun, who was smiling genially on the throne of Jiulong, but was full of killing intention. He said seriously: "I think the two men behind me should be able to protect me."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Some of the emperor''s palaces and ancestors looked at Huang Xiaolong like a fool.


    "Huang Xiaolong is really arrogant! too big for her skin! Although the strength of the two monsters behind him is amazing, they are still the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor, and they have not surpassed the emperor! Did not surpass the great emperor, but also wanted to fight against the heaven


    "This time, even beilengyang, the president of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, can''t protect him. He has repeatedly violated the power of emperor Tiandi, and the emperor of heaven will kill him!"


    Han Qing, the palace of Hongmeng emperor, is lonely, and Chen Jianwei and others are all gloating.


    Sitting on the throne of Jiulong, Emperor Dijun''s body and God''s power is getting stronger and stronger. The breath of terror is released. The color of the nine days changes, countless thunder clouds roll and countless thunder dragons roar.


    Under the pressure of emperor Tiandi and Emperor Jun, all the strong people in the whole rooftop were shocked to change color.


    "Beyond the realm of the great emperor?"


    This is absolutely the pressure and breath beyond the realm of the great emperor.


    "As expected, the emperor of heaven has surpassed the great emperor and achieved supreme domination."


    Some emperors lost their voice.


    Surpass the emperor!


    This is the highest realm of heaven and earth!


    The existence of a transcendent emperor, everywhere, the world all kneel down.


    Feeling the terrible supreme power of emperor Dijun, all the emperor''s palaces, patriarchs, ancient family heads and disciples all knelt down.


    Even Chen Wenqian and others in the late tenth stage of the great emperor of Guangming palace all knelt down.


    Because, no one can afford to surpass the emperor!


    This is not Diwei, but dominating power!


    All of them knelt down in darkness.


    No one can resist the power of emperor and Jun!


    But, except for three!


    Huang Xiaolong is still standing there, unlike the two heads.


    The two heads and four dissimilarities are like two high and chaotic mountains, standing there, the mosquito silk does not move. At this time, the terrible dark light constantly gushes out on the two people, and their momentum is shocking. Just like two masters of darkness, they guard behind Huang Xiaolong and fight against the power of emperor Tian Di Jun!


    Huang Xiaolong is also full of light. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a giant god of ancient light. He always remains the same despite the changes of time, the destruction of all things, and the collapse of the earth.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong and the two heads and four dissimilarities could even compete with the power of emperor Tiandi and Emperor Jun. they were all incredible.


    Emperor Di Jun is also surprised.


    He was surprised that the two heads of the four did not seem to be able to counter his dominance. However, Huang Xiaolong, a little emperor of heaven, could even resist his power of domination?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s previous competition with Lantai dragon has not been affected by the will of his great emperor level spirit, which has greatly surprised him. Now?


    Even the power of his master is not afraid?


    Huang Xiaolong takes the look of emperor Jun in his eyes and sneers at him. It''s right that emperor Jun surpasses the great emperor. However, he wants to run over him as the Lord of hell just by his coercion? It''s a joke.


    He succeeded in inheriting the Lord of hell and refining the heart of hell. What he carried was the will of the three realms of hell. Even if it was only the realm of the heavenly king, his spirit''s will was not easily crushed by the emperor.


    Not to mention that he also got the light inheritance of the holy mountain in heaven.


    Now, he only uses the light inheritance of the heaven holy mountain in his body, which is enough to resist the power of emperor Jun, even the heart of hell.


    Emperor Jun sees that under the power of his own domination, Huang Xiaolong is still standing like a mountain. His face is angry, and his breath and pressure are like a rolling river of heaven.


    Under the power of emperor Jun, all the great emperors and ancestors were afraid to move and had difficulty breathing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s white light is more and more bright.


    Finally, under the increasing pressure of emperor Jun, Huang Xiaolong''s two heads behind him are not like a roar, just like the dark sun, and the dark light is constantly shining.


    It''s not like two heads and four sides, and it''s beginning to change.


    The two ends of the original human form are not like each other. The body shape soars and becomes a giant. The breath on the body rises wildly, and the dark light around it sweeps the world.


    After the transformation, the breath is more than ten times stronger.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What, this, how?" No one is so lonely that he is shocked.


    Even Yan Tianchen and Xiao Yi were greatly shocked.


    Before, there was no transformation under the four different, one can easily shock back two people, now under the transformation, is not it able to abuse them like dog abuse?


    This!


    How can such a strong man be willing to be under Huang Xiaolong?


    Even if it is beyond the existence of the great emperor, it is impossible to make such a strong person loyal? How did Huang Xiaolong do it?Emperor Jun is also very surprised, he looked at the transformation of the two ends of the four different, vaguely between, seems to think of something.


    "Isn''t it?" His face changed slightly at the thought of the possibility.


    Some of the emperor''s high-level ancestors, who had lived for a long time and were old enough, also remembered something.


    "How can it be?" Chen Wenqian''s whole body trembled.


    Previously, the two heads of the four did not seem to follow Huang Xiaolong in human form. Chen Wenqian, who was old enough, could not see the origin of the four dissimilarities. Now, seeing the four dissimilarities after transformation, he finally thought of the origin of the four dissimilarities.


    Some of them finally saw that the four were not like the great emperor''s high-level ancestors, and their hearts beat wildly.


    Even the silver fox chamber of commerce is also a cold sweat.


    "It''s them Fu Lao mumbles to himself.


    "Fu Lao, what are their origins?" Seeing Fu Lao and some of the great emperors and ancestors around him, Bei Xiaomei was curious and asked.


    Fu Lao Zhang opened his mouth, but finally he said, "after you, you''d better ask Mr. Huang." As if that was a taboo, even he did not dare to talk about it.


    Beixiaomei tooted her mouth and decided to ask Uncle well.


    When everyone was shocked and shocked, suddenly, the voice of emperor Jing rang out: "father, Huang Xiaolong has violated the face of heaven and should be beheaded. However, the father is the Supreme Master. If he kills Huang Xiaolong himself, it will make the world laugh and say that the father has bullied him. Therefore, the children''s ministers petitioned for the father and killed Huang in the arena according to the rules of the battle of heaven Bruce Lee


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered at himself.


    In an instant, he figured out what kind of abacus the emperor Jing played.


    Emperor Jun''s face slowed down, nodded and pondered: "accurate! It''s up to you. " As soon as the pressure on the body is closed, everyone is light.


    Emperor Jing stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to fight with me? World War I on life and death! No one is allowed to interfere! "


    (Zhao Tong''s name was changed by mistake, which has been changed)


    in the front www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the confident emperor''s view, felt the fierce fighting spirit of emperor Tianzi, and suddenly grinned: "OK, first World War is about life and death!"


    "No one, no one!"


    In the last sentence, Huang Xiaolong accentuates his tone, which means something.


    Although he knew exactly what the emperor had planned, he still readily agreed.


    Emperor Jing wants to kill him in the challenge arena and get his secrets. How can he not kill him? Get the secret of emperor Jing.


    It is absolutely amazing to have the first divinity, the first body and the secrets of emperor Tianzi. The secrets of emperor Tianzi may not be lower than him!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s agreement, the emperor was stunned and his eyes were cold.


    In the center of Tianjun square, the Tianjun arena rises.


    The challenge arena is very large. Its height alone is 100 Zhang high, and its land area is more than 100 li.


    On the walls around the challenge arena, countless ancient array talismans are depicted. It seems that the spirit of killing comes from the ancient battlefield.


    "True emperor challenge arena!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    This real emperor challenge arena is a challenge arena handed down from the ancient times. It is said that this arena is made from the artifact of the powerful man of the great emperor level who died in the ancient battlefield. It is a magic weapon of Hongmeng level, and it has amazing power.


    I didn''t expect emperor Dijun would use this arena to compete with Huang Xiaolong.


    In the past, the first battle of Tianting battle, although the origin of the arena used was amazing, it was far less than the real emperor''s arena.


    Looking at the slowly rising real emperor challenge arena, the emperor''s body rose from the ground and fell on the real emperor''s challenge arena.


    However, Huang Xiaolong walked slowly to the real emperor challenge arena. When he passed the Hongmeng emperor palace, he stopped for a moment and looked at Zhao Tong: "I will take your dog''s life after killing emperor Jingjing of the emperor."


    Everybody stay.


    Zhao Tong''s face changed with fear.


    "Huang Xiaolong, talk big, wait until you can leave the arena alive." Han Qing smiles coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Han Qing.


    Han Qing was scared to step back: "what do you want to do?" She can''t help but stare at the two statues behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, smiles and goes straight past Han Qing, and then comes to the challenge arena.


    Han Qing looks ugly.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Emperor Jing of the emperor of heaven frowned when he saw Huang Xiaolong coming slowly. Huang Xiaolong''s move showed that he was impatient and impatient?


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong finally stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Two people stand still.


    An invisible momentum condenses between the two, and the emperor''s Jingyi robe is not windless.


    Emperor Jing stood there as if he was the heaven. He was the master of the heaven and the earth, dominating all life and death, with unparalleled momentum.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, but it was like an ancient abyss, not affected by the momentum of the other side.


    The competition has not started yet, and all of us are holding our eyes.


    The emperor king of heaven, with excellent talent, is the first place that everyone is optimistic about in the battle of heaven!


    However, Huang Xiaolong defeated LAN Tailong with two fists, which shocked everyone. This made many people feel that Huang Xiaolong may not be able to suppress the emperor''s view in the battle of heaven.


    Therefore, half of the people believe that the emperor is the first, while the other half believe that Huang Xiaolong can win.


    "This is the real fight between the dragon and the tiger! Finally, I can see the emperor''s hand! This battle in heaven is worth the trip


    In the previous rounds of competition among the top 100 companies, Emperor Jing of the emperor of heaven defeated the opponent with momentum and made the opponent admit defeat directly. Therefore, people have not seen the real action of emperor Jing.


    "Huang Xiaolong defeated LAN Tai Long with two fists. He has black dragon armor and chaotic thunder pool. Emperor Jing is afraid that he is not the opponent of Huang Xiaolong." Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, has a dignified face.


    He is optimistic about Huang Xiaolong.


    "This may not be true. Emperor Jingming knows that Huang Xiaolong has a black dragon armor and that Huang Xiaolong has a chaotic thunderstorm. He still petitions against Huang Xiaolong to fight against him. It can be seen that emperor Jingming is fully confident that he can kill Huang Xiaolong." Not far away, the red flame emperor of the palace shook his head.


    He is full of confidence in the emperor.


    At this time, on the challenge arena, the momentum of the emperor king was completely released, like the flood in the sky, like the silent slurry of the earth''s core, blazing and terrifying.


    "The peak at the beginning of the ten steps of the emperor!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    As expected, the emperor''s view has already broken through to the tenth level of the emperor, and it is the peak of the first ten steps of the emperor!


    Then, on the Ninth Heaven, mysterious lights fell to the emperor''s view, and then fell into the emperor''s view. Then, mysterious runes appeared on the surface of emperor Tianzi''s view. Each Rune contains infinite mystery, and each Rune represents the will of heaven.


    Emperor Jing''s power soared.


    "The way of heaven and the spirit of the body!"


    The voice rose again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.I didn''t expect that as soon as emperor Jing of the emperor came to power, he used the divine body of Tiandao, which was indestructible. Huang Xiaolong''s dragon spirit body was very strong, and his physical strength could make Lantai dragon explode with one blow. However, even if Huang Xiaolong''s physical strength reached the extreme, it was impossible to shake the heavenly body protected by Tiandao rune.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the heavenly way, suddenly, the emperor king of heaven was full of dragon power. It seemed that a dragon had passed through the ages and came to him. All these dragons were shining like jade.


    "The jade dragon Dafa of the ancient emperor of heaven!"


    The jade dragon Dharma of the ancient emperor of heaven can''t be cultivated successfully in this world. Even the emperor and the emperor who surpass the realm of the great emperor can''t cultivate it successfully. However, the emperor king of heaven has successfully practiced it. Moreover, it only took 3000 years for the emperor to cultivate the Jade Dragon Dharma. It can be imagined that the heavenly appearance and evil spirits can be imagined.


    After they came to the emperor''s view, they spewed out the round dragon Yuan and turned into dragon walls one after another to protect the surrounding space of emperor Tianzi.


    Looking at the Dragon walls from one side to another, we can see that some of the ancestors of the first stage of the great emperor were also dignified. With their eyesight, we can see that the dragon wall is strong in defense.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Yulong Dafa is known as the divine world and Hongmeng parasitic Jue side by side.


    The ancient emperor ruled the divine world by this jade dragon Dharma for hundreds of millions of years. You can imagine the power of this jade dragon Dharma!


    At this time, the emperor stood there as if he was the incarnation of the ancient emperor, with thousands of dragons following him, and his momentum had completely covered many of the late top ten emperors.


    However, the momentum of the emperor''s view did not stop. It was still rising. Suddenly, the king''s whole body was shining with gold, and all around his body, there was a statue of respecting the emperor!


    This image of respecting the emperor seems to be an image of a great emperor cast by a powerful person through space error!


    See this respect emperor appearance, the face of all powerful is greatly changed.


    "This, is it the truth of emperor Wandi?"


    "It''s said that the truth Dharma of emperor Wandi was born in heaven and earth, and no one could cultivate it successfully. When the ancient emperor got the truth of emperor Wandi, he could not cultivate it successfully. Emperor Tianjing of emperor Tianzi succeeded in practicing it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see the emperor''s image floating around his body. He didn''t expect that the emperor had successfully practiced the truth!


    The truth of the great Dharma of emperor Wandi was carefully mentioned by Xiaoniu. Even the ancient emperor of heaven could not be cultivated successfully. It is hard to cultivate the truth Dafa of emperor Wan.


    Although no one has successfully practiced the truth Dharma of emperor Wandi for hundreds of millions of years. Although no one has ever known the true power of the truth Dharma of emperor Wandi, almost all people believe that the power of the truth Dharma of emperor Wandi is extremely terrible!


    Some people even think that after the cultivation of the truth Dharma of the emperor Wandi reaches the level of great success, it can be truly invincible and invincible.


    Emperor Huang''s success is not only the truth, but also the truth.


    After surprise, Emperor Jun immediately beamed with joy and put down his heart completely.


    With the Yulong Dafa, the truth of the emperor, and his son''s Tiandao shenti and Tiandao divinity, Huang Xiaolong will surely lose.


    With his son''s current strength, it is no exaggeration to say that he can push all the strong people below the great emperor''s territory.


    He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong had broken through the realm of the great emperor.


    With the continuous cohesion of a revered emperor around the emperor''s view, the strength of the emperor''s view is still rising. Finally, the breath of emperor''s view has made some ancestors feel oppressive.


    "How strong! This is the real strength of our emperor king. It''s shocking! "


    "Even I have no confidence that I can defeat the emperor." An ancestor of the first stage of the great emperor was shocked and sighed.


    Seeing the strength of emperor Jing, everyone was shocked.


    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and Bei Xiaomei all changed their faces.


    "Uncle has black dragon armor, should be able to be invincible?" Beixiaomei worried and comforted herself.


    Zhao Lei shook his head: "it''s hard to say that black dragon''s divine armor is the best, and Hongmeng spirit weapon is good. However, there is a boundary point for the defense of any divine armor. If the attack power exceeds this limit point, the defense of any divine armor will be broken. Moreover, the defense strength of black dragon divine armor also depends on the strength of the person who can see through it."


    North Xiaomei pretty face worried: "that uncle is not lost?"


    Zhao leimo said.


    At this time, in the arena, the emperor King''s body around the emperor reached 162, and finally stopped.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The truth of the great Dharma of emperor Wan is 10000 in Dacheng and 1000 in Xiaocheng.


    The emperor''s view of the emperor has only condensed 162 statues, which has not reached the level of small success.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Tianzi''s body vibrated for a moment. No, to be exact, it was the whole heaven and earth shaking. It was the whole heaven and earth in the divine world shaking, and everyone shook with it.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Well, that''s the way of heaven?"


    An old ancestor pointed to a certain direction in astonishment. Everyone looked at it and saw a divine figure flying out of the emperor''s view. This divinity radiated the power of suppressing the heaven, and slowly rose from the top of the emperor''s view with the eternal light of invincibility.


    With the rise of this heavenly spirit, the whole divine world and the whole heaven and earth seem to be getting heavier, and even the laws of heaven seem to be changing.


    All the people staring at this divinity have a feeling of worship, and it is so strong, so irresistible.


    In the end, the God of heaven flew up to nine days, surrounded by countless God thunder. This God thunder is not chaos God thunder, but it is more terrible than chaos God thunder, with a kind of heaven punishment breath.


    The divinity of the heavenly way is fixed on the nine heavens, and the light shines on all the heavenly realms. The light seems to shine through countless spaces. It seems that it can shine into the hell, the Buddha world, the demon world and the demon world.


    Each divine power is like a river of time, which envelops the emperor''s view, and the breath of the emperor''s view soars again.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the emperor''s view in horror.


    Too strong!


    This is the only feeling, the only thought of all people at this time.


    Even Chen Wenqian, an old ancestor in the late tenth stage of the great emperor, only wanted to retreat after the emperor''s King worshipped the God.


    The emperor''s view is the way of heaven and the heaven! No one dares to fight against the sky, no one dares to fight against the sky, no one dares to fight against the sky!


    Once the emperor king of the emperor''s hand, we have to bear the rolling punishment of heaven.


    Punishment is destruction!


    Under the pressure of emperor Jing''s momentum, Huang Xiaolong had to release the momentum completely.


    "At the beginning of the seventh stage of the emperor?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s momentum is released, so that everyone is stunned. He looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    Huang Xiaolong is just the beginning of the seventh order of Tianjun, only the beginning of the seventh order of Tianjun?!


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong''s two fists blasted blue Tailong, the peak of Tianjun''s seventh stage. It was once speculated that Huang Xiaolong''s realm had reached Tianjun''s Ninth level at least.But now it''s just the beginning of the seventh stage!


    Everyone was astonished. The difference was too big. The emperor''s view was the peak in the early ten steps of emperor Tianjun, while Huang Xiaolong was only at the beginning of the seventh stage of emperor Tianjun. There were three small realms different from each other. How can we fight?


    What''s more, the emperor''s view has the spirit of heaven, the way of heaven, the jade dragon Dharma and the truth Dharma of emperor Wan.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I think you''d better stop fighting and admit defeat directly!"


    "This kind of strength also wants to fight with emperor Jing, I bah! You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed! Huang Xiaolong, go home and drink milk


    Under the order of Chen Wenqian, the disciples of the palace of emperor Guangming could not help laughing.


    Later, some of the disciples of the lonely imperial palace and the Jiulong Imperial Palace began to laugh and laugh.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm and stimulates the blood of Shura in his body.


    When in hell, he devoured song Litao, the young master of Tu Shen sect, Peng Zhengfei, a disciple of Lu Kun, and Chang Yiqing, a Shao nationality of Xiaoyue wolf clan, and others. After that, his Shura blood had completely transformed into a terrible height.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body covered with a layer of gold and black scales at an amazing speed. His four arms were covered with long golden thorns, and his eyes became golden and black. On his forehead, a single golden horn, was shining with a terrifying golden black light.


    Huang Xiaolong''s momentum then went crazy. In the later stage of the seventh stage, the eighth stage, the later stage of the eighth stage, and the early stage of the ninth stage.


    "What kind of blood is this?"


    "The blood of hell Shura? No, hell Shura blood can''t be so strong! "


    Some ancestors are suspicious.


    Looking at the momentum of Huang Xiaolong''s crazy promotion, people''s voices in the originally ridiculed palace of the bright emperor and the palace of the evil god were much lower.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon chant sounded, and he saw the amazing spirit of the Dragon gushing out from Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s body was covered with layers of dragon scales. The Dragon scales did not seem to belong to any color. They were not black, more than black, not gold, more than gold, more than gold, more than purple, more than purple.


    "Yuan Dragon Spirit body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong urged yuan Longshen body, but there was also a commotion.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with no color, but seems to gather all the color of the dragon scale, one Rune from the position of Huang Xiaolong''s chest, and then spread to Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    "Rune of dragon!"


    The void seems to have opened a gap, and the surging dragon Qi rolls down from the ancient dragon boundary through countless time and space, and rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Rune of dragon is shining brightly.


    The dragon is the king of beasts and the king of heaven and earth.


    The emperor of heaven is generally known as the respect of Jiulong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong also has a kind of King''s spirit, a kind of King''s power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s momentum has been improved again. In the middle of Tianjun''s ninth stage, in the later stage, in the 10th stage of Tianjun, in the middle of 10th order!


    The single horn on Huang Xiaolong''s blood forehead is also wrapped with the Runes of dragons. It seems that the horns are born from the abyss of hell, emitting endless dark dragon power.


    At this time, the emperor''s palace of light and the palace of evil god had stopped.


    There was a sound before, but now it is still.


    All the strong hold their breath.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrated.


    The whole world seems to be suddenly bright, bright, Huang Xiaolong burst out of a terrible light, covering all the light.


    All the light of heaven and earth seems to converge on Huang Xiaolong, and all the light of heaven and earth seems to emanate from Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    A golden deity flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. As soon as it comes out, the light shines on the earth for nine days, and the golden light shines on the earth.


    A statue of Buddha constantly appears around the deity, forming a kingdom of Buddha.


    "This is the supreme king of Buddhism?"


    Everyone was shocked. It was incredible.


    Buddha is the supreme king of divinity. Isn''t it possible for Buddha to appear? Huang Xiaolong has the supreme king of Buddhism!


    With the call of the Golden Buddha, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum rose again and reached the peak of the tenth order of the emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with Buddhist light, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with endless light.


    "This is Huang Xiaolong''s real strength?! It''s amazing An old ancestor of the magic emperor palace was shocked.


    "Even so, what? This strength is not enough to see in front of the emperor Not far away, Chen Wenqian, the ancestor of Guangming emperor palace, sneered: "it''s estimated that when the emperor''s hand is met, it will be rolled into pulp!"


    However, all of a sudden, Chen Wenqian''s voice suddenly stopped, as if to see something terrible.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body seems to form a huge dark abyss, endless dark light gushing out from Huang Xiaolong''s body, just like the eruption of a dark volcano, shaking the world.


    Everyone saw that, immediately after the Golden Buddha''s supreme divinity, Huang Xiaolong once again flew out of his body.


    The dark is the Godhead of the supreme king!


    In the past, the Golden Buddha''s supreme divinity allowed Huang Xiaolong to gather light. Now, Huang Xiaolong seems to be the master of darkness.


    The dark light of the supreme spirit of the devil makes people despair. It makes people fall into the abyss of time and makes people cold into the spirit.


    With the rise of the Supreme God, it seems that all activities and hopes have been lost between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong, who originally had the momentum comparable to the peak of the ten steps of Tianjun, was shocked and broke with one leap. The first stage of the emperor''s first stage was followed by the middle stage.


    "Huang Xiaolong really has two supreme kings." Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, trembled in his voice. His eyes were hard to cover and his heart was shocked.


    Previously, although he had speculated that Huang Xiaolong might have two supreme King deities, but after all, it was only a guess. Now he saw it with his own eyes, and was extremely shocked.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even emperor Jun is shocked on his face.


    There are so many immortals and geniuses in the world. He has seen two supreme deities. However, he has never heard that someone has two supreme deities!


    Two supreme kings, which has broken the ancient rule.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for heaven and earth to have two supreme King deities at the same time.


    Emperor Jing also frowned and was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s statue of Golden Buddha and demon God. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s breath was comparable to the peak of the later stage of the great emperor.


    One bright and one black two supreme deities fixed on the nine days, forming a black and white circle, stirring the chaos of heaven and earth.


    Although emperor Jing was surprised, he was not shocked, as if everything was in his calculation and control. He stood with his hands and looked at Huang Xiaolong calmly: "Huang Xiaolong, is this your whole strength? You didn''t disappoint me. You have two supreme kings, breaking through the ages. But unfortunately, even if you have two supreme kings, you are not my opponent eitherAs emperor Jingjing said, even if Huang Xiaolong has two supreme kings, he is still not his opponent. After all, Huang Xiaolong is only the early stage of the seventh level of Tianjun, which is three small realms different from the initial peak of the tenth level of emperor jingtianjun. If Huang Xiaolong is also the tenth level of Tianjun, it is not sure who will win.


    Emperor Jing''s momentum rushed up to the ninth day, still holding Huang Xiaolong''s head steady, and his intention of killing was overwhelming.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has two supreme kings, he is more determined to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the emperor Jing with a cool smile. Then, he inspires the supreme spirit in his body.


    "Cacha!"


    All people in this moment, it seems to hear the voice of the earth and the earth split.


    When everyone is in a daze, what''s the sound? Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong, his face changes greatly, isn''t it? It can''t be true?!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the Dragon chant resounds from the heaven and earth, and the supreme spirit of the Dragon flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Once the Dragon comes out, the dragon''s power is vast in the sky, countless divine dragons coil around, and the sky and earth change color.


    Originally sitting on the throne in Kowloon, Emperor Jun Huoran stood up from the throne, shaking his whole body.


    Some of the ancestors were scared to death.


    Chen Wenqian, the Guangming palace, is lonely. Chen Jianwei and others in the Jiulong Imperial Palace are so scared that they almost sit on the ground. As for the Hongmeng palace, Han Qing''s eyes roll and wobble.


    "Han Qing''s ancestor!" Frightened, the disciples of Hongmeng palace quickly helped him.


    The supreme king of ten thousand dragons ascended to the Ninth Heaven, and formed the three tripod power with the supreme king of Golden Buddha and the supreme king of demon God. It can set the heaven and earth, reverse the Yin and Yang, suppress the heaven and earth, and the terrifying power and light shine on the heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the challenge arena. He is the ancestor of Golden Buddha, the king of all demons, and the emperor of dragon!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme kings, Emperor Jing''s calm face could no longer remain calm. His face finally changed.


    (I have a bad cold and I feel sick all over the body. I finally finished two chapters and the war will start tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "Three, three, three great kings!" Emperor Jing lost his mind and said, "how could it be? How could it be possible! How could it be so! "


    Three supreme kings, a man should have three supreme kings at the same time!


    Among the myriad realms of heaven, he is the first and no one can surpass him. But now, Huang Xiaolong has three supreme King deities, and has suppressed him!


    "Impossible, I represent the way of heaven, I dominate everything, everything will be suppressed by me, it is impossible to have this kind of situation!" Emperor Jing was excited and incoherent.


    It''s no wonder that emperor Jing, the son of heaven, has been greatly hit. All along, he has always regarded himself as the first in the world. In his opinion, his talent is unique in the world. No matter the predecessors or the later ones, no one can surpass him. But now, Huang Xiaolong has three supreme kings, and Huang Xiaolong''s talent is higher than him!


    At this time, Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, beixiaomei and others have opened their mouths in the shape of eggs.


    "Big, uncle, how strong!" After a long time, beixiaomei vomited.


    Fu old a stagger, this has ambiguity, let a person daydream.


    "Huang Xiaolong, even if you have three supreme kings? Today, you''re going to die, too On the challenge arena, Emperor king of heaven suddenly drinks in a cold voice, and his whole body light suddenly rises.


    "The truth of the emperor Wandi"


    With the Tiandao divine power perfusion, suddenly, one of the emperors around his body moved.


    The emperor''s image was shining all over his body, with one hand in his hand, and his terror power gathered. He suddenly chopped down Huang Xiaolong with a blade of ten thousand Zhang, which radiated the power of reincarnation, and in a moment he cut it to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Under this blade awn, it seems that everything has been cut off Yin and Yang, judged life and death, and entered into reincarnation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, the supreme king of Golden Buddha was shining, and the infinite Buddha power surrounded his body, and he suddenly blew his fist.


    All of a sudden, countless golden Buddhas chanted, and the Golden Buddha''s light shone across the roof.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shake.


    The real emperor''s challenge arena was shaken by it.


    God thunder seems to explode in people''s ears, which makes people''s faces change greatly.


    The power of one chop and one punch is as strong as this!


    And Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Jing are both heaven''s realm.


    What kind of terror will they have An old ancestor of wudaomen had a dry throat and a huff and puff.


    Under this one chop, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are equally matched.


    "The truth of Wandi Dafa, the bloody devil''s magic fist!"


    With the emperor King drinking again, suddenly, another emperor''s face is shining, his whole body is full of blood, and he blows down at Huang Xiaolong.


    Under one blow, countless sea of blood surged up, sending out the breath of wilderness, suppressing the ancient.


    Huang Xiaolong''s bright Buddhist power once again rallies, a fist to welcome up.


    "The truth of the great law of emperor Wandi, limitless sword spirit!"


    Almost instantaneously, another emperor around emperor Jing attacked Huang Xiaolong with a sword.


    Wuji sword Qi, heaven''s limitless, means the ultimate, endless.


    The sword Qi is rolling like the water of Tianhe River, the chaotic hurricane and the vast sky.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is radiant, and countless sword Qi condenses and bursts out.


    There''s a buzz.


    The high altitude of the challenge arena was pierced one hole after another by two people''s sword Qi.


    Soon, the two fought dozens of moves.


    Each move contains the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. Each move is as fast as time. A statue of the emperor around the emperor''s scene keeps flashing and alternates. Each move is different. Each move is a skill and magic skill that has never appeared in the universe.


    However, no matter what kind of magic skills the emperor Jingna played, Huang Xiaolong always had one fist, one palm and one finger. However, Huang Xiaolong blocked the moves of emperor Jingna with absolute power.


    The two fight faster and faster, to the end, even some of the first-class emperor has not seen clearly.


    On the challenge arena, thunder explodes, the light shoots violently, the sword Qi rolls, the fist force breaks the air, and the sword light moves the world.


    People were shocked.


    Soon, they played 162 moves.


    The truth Dafa of emperor Wandi in the emperor''s view of the emperor is 162. Therefore, each of his emperor''s images has exactly one move.


    The emperor''s view of the emperor stopped suddenly. When the crowd was stunned, he suddenly flew into the sky. His whole body was shining, and all the 162 emperors around him were illuminated. In this moment, all the 162 emperors seemed to have survived. It seemed that the 162 emperors'' will was attached to the 162 emperors through ancient times In the prime minister.


    Diwei is endless and surging.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Before, the bright emperor blue Tailong had the spirit will of the founder of the light. Now, there are 162, how terrible!At the same time, all the jade dragons around the emperor''s view were all intertwined together to form a giant dragon. A terrible dragon family was swept away like a chaotic hurricane.


    Emperor king of heaven stands on the sky, like an invincible God, the master of ancient times.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it was just a warm-up. Now, it''s the main dish." Then, 162 emperors burst into each other and sent out a terrifying brilliance. At the same time, 162 emperors attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Reincarnation light chop!"


    "Blood devil''s great wilderness magic fist!"


    "Limitless sword spirit!"


    "The sword of the burning sun!"


    Just now, the magic skill of an emperor attacking each other is like a flood discharging water. The sky is brilliant. The sky has been completely covered by the light generated by 162 emperors'' attacks.


    Previously, the power formed by an emperor''s attack has been appalling. Now 162 forces of terror are gathered together. What is the scene?!


    "Ancestor of jade dragon, ancestor of ten thousand dragons, dragon of heaven and earth, kill!"


    Emperor Jing''s indifferent voice rang out again. The Dragon chanting and breaking the sky formed by the entanglement of jade dragons all around his body. When 162 emperors attacked and fell, they all rushed to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    This dragon''s killing power is enough to break a supercontinent into pieces.


    Seeing the 162 emperors attacking and the Dragon killing, Huang Xiaolong didn''t escape. His whole body was shining, and the Rune of the whole dragon was shining. The supreme power of the three supreme King deities poured down endlessly and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    After Huang Xiaolong, there are 3000 arms, each of which is thousands of feet in size. Each arm is like the hand of a golden Buddha. However, it emits a desperate light of hell. At the same time, each arm is surrounded by a dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong''s 3000 arms were waved at the same time, either fist, palm, finger or sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Looking at the 3000 arms behind Huang Xiaolong''s back, all of them are shocked and stare at each other.


    "This is Xumi''s divine skill in Buddhism?" Chen Kaiwen, the ancestor of the magic emperor palace, was shocked.


    "No, it''s not the Xumi skill. It''s the supreme divine skill in the Buddhist world. Once it''s put into practice, hundreds of millions of Buddhas will fill the sky, and the light of Buddha will shine on the heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong''s 3000 arms are full of the dark light of despair." The great emperor moo shook his head.


    In the shock of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong finally met the attack of 162 emperors and the giant dragon formed by the jade dragon.


    Bursts of dense sky and earth sound constantly.


    People only feel that their ears have lost all sound, but the loud noise is constantly ringing in everyone''s mind, unable to isolate, unable to shield, unable to suppress.


    High above, there are space cracks and black holes everywhere. Violent destructive forces tear up the space, as if to stir the space into pieces.


    Howl!


    The dragon was also blocked by Huang Xiaolong''s attack, and made a sound that was not a dragon. The whole dragon was lifted back.


    The original brilliance of the dragon is much dimmer.


    And the emperor king himself was also shocked in the high altitude, thousands of meters back, this is standing.


    Huang Xiaolong flew to the sky and looked at the emperor''s view indifferently: "is the warm-up over?"


    The emperor was choked and his face was ugly.


    He was full of the thought that just now 162 emperors attacked violently at the same time. Even if he could not seriously injure Huang Xiaolong, he could beat him to the ground. Unexpectedly, he was beaten back and forth by Huang Xiaolong. Although it was not a big problem, he was in a great mess.


    Emperor King''s eyes suddenly narrowed, with a palpitating cold.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s too early for you to be happy. At first, I didn''t intend to use all my strength. In this case, I''ll use all my strength today to defeat and kill you thoroughly and thoroughly!" The indifferent voice of emperor Jing rang out.


    The crowd was stunned and then agitated.


    Is this the whole strength of emperor Jing?


    At this time, all of a sudden, a strange light flowed from the whole body of emperor Jing, a mysterious and shocking power awakened from his body.


    This power is like sleeping in the emperor''s body for countless years. At this time, he wakes up and startles nine days and ten places.


    The whole roof was shaking.


    The real emperor''s challenge arena is even more trembling. It seems that he is afraid of the power in the emperor''s body.


    Behind the emperor''s view, there appeared a huge golden shadow. The Golden Shadow, with its breath, was filled with millions of miles of heaven and earth. In this Golden Shadow, people felt an invincible and inexhaustible force.


    "This is the blood of the devil?"


    Some of the ancestors were appalled.


    There was a great commotion on the roof.


    Emperor Jing of the emperor has the blood of the demon God, and the blood of the demon God can be condensed into shape, which is the characteristic of the extremely high-level demon blood.


    When the emperor regained the blood of the demon God in his body, his whole human momentum rose again, and the Runes of heaven in his whole body were more compact, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    On the high stage, Emperor Jun was surprised, and was very happy. He said with a smile: "jing''er really didn''t let me down."


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong beat back emperor Jing, which made emperor Jun worried. Now, the stone in his heart seemed to fall in an instant.


    When everyone was shocked, Emperor Jing closed his eyes, opened his arms, felt the violent power in his body, and said to himself, "this is the feeling, this invincible feeling!"


    At the moment, he has a kind of confidence, can destroy everything, can destroy everything.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has three supreme kings, he is also confident that Huang Xiaolong will be completely defeated and killed!


    Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng emperor''s palace, laughed and said to Zhang Renjie and others: "yellow dog will die this time! The first emperor of heaven said, "I am the emperor of heaven!"


    There is no one lonely, Jiulong palace, Guangming palace, everyone is also a comfortable brow.


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan''s eyes were full of shock and complexity. He thought that with his talent, he could not compare with the emperor''s view, and should not be much worse. Now he knew that it was so much worse.


    He also has the blood of demons, and this is what he has always been proud of, but now he found that he is proud of himself in front of the emperor''s view, but it is so unbearable.


    His blood of demon is not low. Although he can agglomerate the form, the condensed form is very weak, and its prestige is far less than that of the emperor.


    The generals and generals in the sky were full of shock and fanatical worship.


    Huang Xiaolong, the only one in the Tiantai square, was not shocked when he saw the demon blood in the exhibition. Instead, Huang Xiaolong showed a look of great joy.


    Compared with sun Shihai''s, the blood of the demon God of emperor Tianzi is higher than that of sun Shihai. This is definitely a great tonic, a great tonic!


    Originally enjoying the invincible power in his body, Emperor Jing opened his eyes and saw Huang Xiaolong''s look of joy."Is Huang Xiaolong scared? How do you like it? " Some of the ancestors also saw Huang Xiaolong''s happy look and shook their heads.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface and just like the emperor''s scene, also spread a layer of strange light, a palpitating power awakened from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "This, won''t it?" There is an old ancestor, just like seeing a ghost in the day, with a face full of horror and disbelief, screaming.


    In everyone''s astonished eyes, Huang Xiaolong has a golden shadow behind him. The Golden Shadow, the golden light reflected by it, is different from that of the emperor. Huang Xiaolong is full of detail, light and vitality.


    This Golden Shadow is as solid and dazzling as that of emperor Tianzi.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The golden shadow behind the emperor''s view is a hundred Li tall. However, people can see that Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Shadow has grown a hundred Li in an instant, and it is still rising at an amazing speed. Finally, it has grown by three or four hundred Li.


    Han Qing, the ancestor of hongmengdi palace who just laughed, seemed to be hit by something, and his eyes were black.


    Lonely, Chen Jianwei, the evil God Emperor, felt his hands and feet cold when he granted Zen.


    "You, you!" Emperor Jing looks at Huang Xiaolong with a changed face. His eyes look like a wounded beast.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface was once again suffused with a strange light. Another terrifying force that made people palpitating woke up from Huang Xiaolong''s body. His whole body was dark and gathered all the dark giant shadows in the world and condensed behind him.


    Some of the ancestors who were close to him fell to the ground.


    "My mother, two, two big demon blood lines?"


    "Well, do you want to live?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Compared with those ancestors, Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, beixiaomei and Fu Laoren, they are also scared.


    "The three supreme kings, and now there are two demons of blood! And it''s a super high class! " In the shock of beixiaomei, her eyes were full of stars: "uncle, it''s too strong. It''s strong in every aspect!"


    What''s better?!


    My forehead is sweating.


    The emperor of heaven, sitting on the throne of Jiulong, looked at the two huge real images behind Huang Xiaolong. His face was full of disbelief and shock.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed a strange light again, and everyone was dull.


    "Still, come on?"


    All people''s minds were blank and gaped.


    Some disciples of the Imperial Palace who wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong in the preliminary match felt their legs shaking and could not hold back in the middle.


    Under the gaze of everyone''s astonishment and blank mind, a huge shadow of nine color light flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. The nine color light is so dazzling, so dazzling, and so shocking.


    All people found that there is such a gorgeous color between heaven and earth, as well as such a charming light.


    "Three, three demons'' blood!" Beixiaomei is dull.


    "Not two."


    The three big shadows appear in the sky behind Huang Xiaolong, which is above the nine days. They are full of the breath of magic spirits. The whole sky is silent. All the people on the roof are staring at the three big shadows and can''t speak.


    No one spoke.


    Emperor Jing also did not open his mouth. At this time, he looked at the blood shadow of Huang Xiaolong''s three demons, and he was equally shocked.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Jing looked up to the sky and roared angrily. In the howling sound, he was unwilling, resentful, puzzled and sad.


    "Why?"


    "Why! No way


    He roared at the sky.


    Since he was born with the spirit of heaven, since he was born with the spirit of heaven, and since he was the master of heaven and the favored son of heaven, why did Huang Xiaolong such a pervert and monster be born!


    He wants to ask heaven, why is this? Why there are people in the world who are more talented than him!


    Roar over and over again, crazy scream, the roof resounded through the roar of emperor king, but no one answered him, everyone said in silence.


    Even, some of the ancestors looked at the emperor''s view, and their eyes gave birth to a kind of pity and a kind of regret.


    Tianzi Dijing has the spirit of heaven and the spirit of heaven, and also has such a high-level demon blood. The talent should be the first in the world, but there is a Huang Xiaolong!


    "Ah


    After roaring over and over, Emperor Jing suddenly screams in pain. He turns his head and stares at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you!"


    "I am the best in the world, the first in all ages!"


    The emperor king of heaven turned into a huge ball of fire. He rushed down, and his fists suddenly exploded at Huang Xiaolong.


    The speed of the emperor''s view, which has the body of the heavenly way, is amazing. Now, with the blood of the golden demon God, it is all the more impregnable, and the speed has reached an alarming level.


    His fists emit a burning flame, a flame of light that can burn out all things in the world.


    However, when the two fists came to Huang Xiaolong, they were suddenly blocked and could not move forward an inch.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the two fists of emperor Jing in both hands.


    Then, the three supreme King''s divinities and the blood vessels of the three demons urged at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands burst out with indescribable light, and a force of terror to make emperor Jing''s heart throb burst out from his hands.


    In the frightened eyes of emperor Tianzi, the whole person of emperor Jing was shaken back.


    In mid air, the jade dragon around the emperor was shaken to pieces. The Runes of heaven on his body were also darkened. A mouthful of blood sprayed from the sky on the real emperor''s challenge arena, which made the real emperor''s arena red.


    The 162 emperors around the emperor''s view seemed to be blown away.


    "God, the emperor is defeated?"


    An old ancestor of Guangming palace had a dry and hoarse throat.


    Lost!


    A move!


    Under the blood of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme kings and three demons, one move shakes and vomites blood!


    Everyone looked at this scene with dismay. This is the emperor''s view of the emperor with the divinity and body of the heavenly way.


    Just as the emperor''s view of the emperor was flying in the sky, Huang Xiaolong came to the top of his head with a flash of his body. Suddenly, he kicked down the emperor''s chest, and his magic power completely shattered the jade dragon and hit it truthfully.


    The whole person in the emperor''s view was like a falling meteor, which made a loud noise and hit the real emperor''s challenge arena.


    The whole Zhendi arena is beating violently.


    The whole roof is silent.


    Emperor Dijun holds the jiulongbao seat handle tightly in both hands, and his red tendons are exposed. The terrible killing is intended to condense.


    Huang Xiaolong did not seem to be aware of the killing intention of emperor Jun. after a movement, he came to the emperor''s view and said in a cold voice: "if you want to kill me, maybe you will master the way of heaven and wait for you to surpass the emperor."He has the heart of hell, even if the emperor king of heaven breaks through to the great emperor in the future, it is impossible to kill him. If he surpasses the great emperor, it may still be possible.


    Of course, when the emperor surpasses the emperor, Huang Xiaolong has already surpassed the emperor. Therefore, it is impossible for the emperor to kill him in this life.


    What''s more, he will finish the emperor''s view today.


    It is a great threat to him after all. No one knows what kind of transformation will take place after the emperor breaks through the realm of the great emperor.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you won?" At this time, the deep and cold voice of emperor Tianjing rang out. The light was bright above the nine days. It seemed that some power was drawn out between heaven and earth. The originally dark runes of Tiandao in emperor Tiandao''s body burst out dazzling light, which was even more dazzling and condensed than before.


    At the same time, the divinity of heaven on the Ninth Heaven is like tens of millions of suns. The light shines on countless millions of miles of heaven and earth. Wherever the light goes, everything seems to be suppressed and everything is under its rule.


    Even all the great emperor level ancestors were shocked to find that their divinity was suppressed, and their divine power was more or less stagnant!


    Emperor Jing stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and sarcastically: "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that you have not understood the real definition of heaven''s divinity and heaven''s body. I have Tiandao''s divinity and Tiandao''s body, which means the way of heaven. It''s impossible to kill him. Unless you can surpass the way of heaven in the future, you will never be able to kill him Die me


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Under the light of the heavenly way God, his three supreme King deities were suppressed a little.


    "Now, I''ll show you the true power of heaven''s way of God! Incomparable power The indifferent voice of emperor Jing rang through heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    As soon as the voice of the emperor''s view fell, the God of heaven, which was originally shining like tens of thousands of suns, suddenly hummed, and the whole divine space seemed to be humming and shaking.


    The radiance of the divine status of heaven suddenly began to change.


    Originally dazzling, full of the power of heaven''s light suddenly gave birth to a different color.


    "Is this?"


    Everyone was shocked and their eyes widened.


    I can see that the color is gorgeous, as if it contains all the light in the world. This different color extends to all sides of heaven and earth with the light of the heavenly way.


    With the extension, these colors are still changing.


    In the end, it turns into runes.


    "Rune of heaven!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Above the nine heavens, the light of the heavenly way that originally enveloped the heaven and the earth has all turned into the Runes of the heavenly way. These runes of the heavenly way are like giant light dragons crisscrossed over the nine heavens, as if they were light channels running across the nine heavens.


    Under the cover of this Rune of heaven, those ancestors of the great emperor''s realm felt that their divinities were suppressed even more severely. They were 10% more powerful than those who were at the peak of the first order of the great emperor. Now, they have increased to 30%!


    The lower the realm, the more oppressed.


    At the beginning of the 10th stage of the emperor, some of the most powerful people at the same level as the emperor were shocked to find that their divinity was completely suppressed and could not move, let alone stimulate their divine power!


    Can''t use divinity, can''t activate divine power!


    What does that mean?


    Everyone was shocked.


    What''s the situation? The God of heaven is so terrible!


    Emperor Jing stood there, his whole body had been completely covered by the Rune of heaven. His whole body was full of charming brilliance.


    Although his whole body is covered by the talisman, it is not only not weird, not only does not make people feel ugly, but also makes people feel that the emperor''s view of the emperor seems to be the most beautiful embodiment of heaven and earth, without any flaw.


    Emperor Jing stood there calmly, without a trace of expression. He stared at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, a man of the same realm as me, can''t even motivate the divinity and use a trace of divine power under the full opening of my Tiandao rune. What about you? You are the seventh rank of the heavenly king. Now, can you get your three supreme kings


    He has absolute confidence that Huang Xiaolong can''t use his three supreme King''s deities under the suppression of his heavenly Godhead.


    This is the real inverse of heaven.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong can''t use the three supreme kings, even if he has the blood of the three demons, he is absolutely sure to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, with all his divinities and runes of heaven opened, his strength increased again than before, and Huang Xiaolong''s strength was reduced by more than half without the three supreme King deities.


    Divine power is the foundation of one''s strength.


    Without divine power, we have lost the source of power.


    "Die!"


    Emperor Jing''s figure flashed and his fist came.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his fist to meet him, but he was still half a step slow. He was hit by the fist of emperor Jing. The whole man shot backward and hit the edge of the real emperor''s arena.


    Emperor Jing saw this and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, next, you are ready to enjoy my power." Speaking of this, he suddenly punched Huang Xiaolong again.


    However, this time, his fist power blew through the air and hit the real emperor arena. The whole arena was branded with a huge fist mark, but Huang Xiaolong disappeared.


    Emperor Jing and everyone stayed.


    "The way of heaven is indeed against the heaven, but it is just so." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings, and Emperor Jing turns his head. Huang Xiaolong does not know when he is behind him.


    "You''re ok?" Emperor Jing''s heart sank. Just now Huang Xiaolong faithfully accepted his fist. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with him!


    What''s more, how did Huang Xiaolong avoid his attack just now.


    It is said that without the power of the three supreme kings, Huang Xiaolong could not escape his attack.


    Can Huang Xiaolong still use the three supreme kings? However, even if he denied it, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme King deities did not leak out, and Huang Xiaolong did not use his divinity.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the emperor''s view indifferently without opening his mouth. The emperor''s face turns cold. Just as he is about to take action again, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining, and endless light rises from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body seems to open the gap of the light divine world, and countless light forces pour out from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "Well, what is this? Isn''t that divine power? Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme kings have not moved! " There was an old man whose face was appalled and lost his voice.


    "This is a pure and broken power of light. It belongs to the power of the God of light, and it is the most original power of the power of God of light. There is no one of them!" The voice of the ancestor of Guangming palace trembled.


    As for the power of light, they naturally know better than others about the power of light.It is said that their Guangming palace was originally the inheritance of a great figure in the light divine world, and the founder of their Guangming palace was a peerless strongman in the light divine world.


    "Is this?" Even the emperor''s face changed greatly.


    Previously, when he saw Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme kings, his face changed. When he saw Huang Xiaolong''s blood, his face changed, but it was no worse than his face at this time.


    Many, many, many hundred million years ago, even earlier than the ancient times, the universe was not only five realms, but also six realms. In addition to the divine realm, the demon realm, the demon realm, the Buddha realm, and the hell realm, there was another big realm, namely the light divine realm.


    At that time, the light divine world was even above the divine world! Become the head of the six realms!


    But these secrets are not known to many great emperors and ancestors.


    At that time, the light God Kingdom swept over the heavens, and they wanted to unify the heaven and the world. Everywhere the army of bright angels went, all walks of life obeyed.


    Later, the divine world and the Buddha world joined hands to block the pace of the bright divine world. According to ancient records, the ancient emperor of heaven and the Buddha joined hands to fight with the ancestors of the light world. In that war, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, the mountains were avalanched, and countless deities were scattered, and even rumors were said to have hit the sky.


    No one knows the outcome of that war. The ancient emperor of heaven and the Buddha did not talk about the battle. However, since the war, the ancestor of the light divine world disappeared, and the bright god world has weakened. Under the suppression of the divine world and the Buddha world, the bright god world has withdrawn from the six major realms.


    At that time, he was not even a great emperor, but he was lucky to feel the power of the bright world.


    Now, he actually felt the same power from Huang Xiaolong!


    Belong to the power of the light world ancestor!


    Emperor Jun stood up from the throne in Kowloon, looking excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    No wonder emperor Jun will be so excited, anyone who knows what happened at that time will be like this, anyone who knows the ancestors of the bright world will be so!


    The ancestor of the bright world is the most powerful overlord in the world. Only the ancient emperor of heaven and the Buddha can suppress the ancestor of the bright world. You can imagine the unique strength of the ancestor of the bright world.


    "No wonder! No wonder


    "So it is, so it is!"


    Emperor Jun excited way, eyes twinkle with burning greedy light.


    A lot of things came to him in a flash.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong''s hand waving was 40 million wagers. It has been argued that Huang Xiaolong has obtained the unique treasure. Now, Huang Xiaolong must have obtained the inheritance of the bright world ancestor, and must have obtained the unique treasure of the bright world ancestor!


    The founder of the bright world, it is one of the six worlds. There are few peerless treasures that swept all over the world in those years. Many of them are extremely keen even if they are beyond the existence of the great emperor.


    Emperor Jun took a deep breath of the atmosphere, and his heart was full of killing intention. If it was not for the presence of powerful people from all sides, he was afraid that he would be unable to help but capture Huang Xiaolong and search his soul to obtain the unique treasure of Guangming jiezu and the inheritance of Guangming jiezu!


    Now, he is more determined that he can''t let Huang Xiaolong leave the heaven alive.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    No matter who it is, it can''t save you!


    Emperor Jun''s eyes swept away the two statues in the distance, flashing a terrible dark light.


    Just as emperor Jun stares at Sixiang and thinks about something, suddenly, there is a commotion in the crowd. Behind Huang Xiaolong, two wings grow out.


    These two wings, bright and crystal, are all made up of the most original and pure light power of the light God world. They are dazzling and dazzling.


    Previously, people have seen the ten wings of blue Tailong, the emperor of Guangming. The ten wings of blue Tailong are also formed by the power of light. But now people find that the ten wings of blue Tailong seem to be parallel goods. Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s wings, lantailong''s wings are like clowns.


    In the turmoil, Huang Xiaolong grew two wings behind him.


    "Four wings?! Did Huang Xiaolong, like Lantai dragon, practice the bright sacred Dharma of the palace of the bright emperor? " There is an old ancestor surprised way.


    "Lan Tai Long has cultivated the bright and sacred Dharma of the Guangming emperor''s palace into ten wings. How many wings can Huang Xiaolong condense?" Another ancestor was suspicious.


    "At most, there are ten wings. Under the great emperor, it is impossible to surpass the ten wings. This is the eternal law of light. Unless Huang Xiaolong is the strong one of the great emperors, it is impossible to gather twelve wings." There are ancestors who are very sure and sure of Tao.


    It''s no secret that the crowd nodded.


    Even the most evil genius in the light God world can only gather ten wings in the kingdom of heaven, and no one has ever condensed twelve wings in the kingdom of heaven.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong grew two wings behind him.


    "Six wings!"


    In the public gaze, Huang Xiaolong''s back shines again, eight wings!


    Eight wings, four pairs!


    In turn, let Huang Xiaolong bathe in the holy light. Huang Xiaolong is full of endless light. Under the light of Huang Xiaolong''s light, all evils disappear without trace.


    In the eyes of all the people looking forward to, finally, Huang Xiaolong''s back shines again, ten wings!


    "Sure enough, it''s ten wings!"


    The crowd marveled.


    Just when people thought it was over, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s back lit up again, and the vibration was so intense that it was far beyond the previous several times.


    The eyes were wide open.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the sky and the earth seemed to light up.


    Everyone''s eyes hurt. When they open their eyes again, they can see the twelve wings behind Huang Xiaolong!


    "Ten, twelve wings!" People can''t believe it.


    Is it not to say that the world of heaven and the realm of heaven and monarch cannot be condensed into twelve wings? Huang Xiaolong is clearly the emperor''s realm, and he is the seventh level of Tianjun realm.


    Emperor Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong''s twelve wings behind him. He felt his heart twitch for a moment. He suddenly felt a strong restlessness and irritability.


    When Emperor Jing shook his fists, his runes of the heavenly way were shining brightly, and they burst out a series of terrible whirlpools of light. However, just before emperor Jingjing was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was as bright as a blast, and the heaven and earth were bright. In his shocked eyes, Huang Xiaolong had a pair of wings behind him.


    10¡¢ Fourteen wings!


    "Well, how could it be! The bright world is now the leader of the Kingdom and the bright emperor of the palace of the bright emperor. How can Huang Xiaolong be fourteen wings?! Fourteen wings only exist in the legend, I don''t know how many hundred million miles did not appear! " Zhang Renjie, the ancestor of Hongmeng Imperial Palace, shivered.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The former twelve wings have been incredible, and they have gone against the sky. Now, they are fourteen wings!


    Even emperor Jun is full of surprise.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body light shakes the heaven and earth again. Under the light of Huang Xiaolong, the whole roof looks like the extreme day, and the sky and the earth are buzzing. There are many cracks in the space behind Huang Xiaolong.In everyone''s astonished eyes, behind Huang Xiaolong, a pair of wings condensed again, and a pair of bright wings completely covered by the light Rune appeared in the eyes of all.


    "Ten, sixteen wings!"


    Some ancestors were so scared that they could not speak.


    Sixteen wings, this is unprecedented, never appeared in ancient times!


    They have never heard of the existence of sixteen wings between heaven and earth.


    Although there are no fourteen wings in the world, the fourteen wings exist in the legend. The legend is that it once appeared, but the sixteen wings is something that even the legend does not have.


    Roar!


    At this time, all of a sudden, the whole body of emperor Tiandao Rune changed again. There were things like bone spurs growing all over the emperor''s view. These bone spines were so sharp that they seemed to pierce the earth.


    They were also surprised.


    "It''s said that there are three forms of the divine body of the heavenly way. Just now, is it the second form, the animal form?" Wang Haojun, the leader of zhenshenzong, was shocked.


    In the second form, the speed of attack and defense is many times higher than that of the first form.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!" The emperor of heaven roared, just like a beast of heaven, and suddenly he hit Huang Xiaolong with a fist. The bone spurs that made people feel palpitating twinkled with frightful cold light.


    The emperor king of heaven attacked Huang Xiaolong in the moment. He saw that the other side was going to stab Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings moved behind him, and then they gathered in front of him.


    Emperor Jing of the emperor of the emperor thundered on the sixteen wings with a thorn in his fist.


    "Zheng!" However, a loud noise seemed to pierce the chaotic wall of the light divine world, and the light was shining everywhere. The light actually broke through the forbidden defense around the real emperor''s arena and shot at some powerful imperial palaces nearby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    See this sputtered light, is some of the first-class emperor, second-order ancestors are also panic.


    Some of the ancestors have to hand, this can be enough to block these lights down, Rao is so, also surprised out of a cold sweat.


    Everyone looks at the arena.


    On the challenge arena, the whole body of emperor Tianzi vibrates, and the Runes of heaven''s way keep flowing, flashing a terrible and mysterious light. However, no matter how the emperor''s scenery destroys the Rune of heaven''s way, he can''t break the sixteen wings in front of Huang Xiaolong!


    Blocked!


    The unprecedented sixteen wings block the second form of the heavenly body!


    Even the form of heavenly beast in the heavenly way cannot break through the defense of sixteen wings.


    Emperor Jing''s face was so red that it was ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the emperor and sneers at him. Although he has only got half of the inheritance of heaven, even if it is only half of the inheritance of heaven, the sixteen wings can not be broken by the emperor''s empty hand and red fist.


    Only Huang Xiaolong knows the strength of the sixteen wings.


    He has not even used the power of heaven, or even the power of the fourteen bright angels in heaven.


    Looking at the red face of emperor Jing, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glows with light, and his sixteen wings are filled with light. The power of light suddenly surges out like a vast river.


    Emperor Jing of the emperor of heaven was greatly surprised. Suddenly, he was shocked by the light power of the sixteen wings and flew out again and again.


    People were shocked to see the emperor''s view in the shape of beasts.


    "Even if I don''t have the three supreme kings, I can defeat you." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out.


    Emperor Jing, the son of heaven, was stable in the air. He heard his words and his face was gloomy. Under his strong pressure, his heart was full of blood. He sneered: "I''m not ashamed. Huang Xiaolong, do you really think your sixteen wings are invincible and nothing can be broken?" Speaking of this, his eyes devoured blood: "Sixteen wings, never existed before. Well, today, I will break your sixteen wings and kill you. Let the world know that my son of heaven is the first day of all ages!"


    Among all the people''s suspicions, the light in emperor Jing''s hand flashed, and a blade of round wheel appeared in front of everyone.


    The blade of the round wheel is half black and half red. The black one has a moon pattern and the red one is a sun pattern.


    The blade of round wheel looks ordinary, but some of the great emperors and ancestors are shocked.


    "This, this is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, yin and Yang, sun and moon wheel!" Some ancestors were shocked and lost their voice.


    Hearing this, all the disciples were shocked.


    The whole roof vibrated.


    "The best treasure of Hongmeng! It is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng


    The most precious treasure of Hongmeng, the ultimate artifact that the heaven and the world desire to possess even beyond the existence of the great emperor.


    The most precious treasure of Hongmeng is the ultimate artifact, which is incomparably powerful.


    "It is said that the ancient emperor of heaven had two pieces of treasure, one of which is the ancient heaven, and the other is the Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel!" Zhang Renjie, the ancestor of Hongmeng emperor palace, was shocked: "this yin-yang sun and moon wheel fell into the hands of emperor Tianzi. Before emperor Tianjing, it became the jade dragon Dharma of the ancient emperor of heaven. Now there are yin-yang sun and moon wheels. Is it inherited from the ancient emperor?"


    For a while, the roof was shaking.


    "Laozu, the Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel used to belong to the ancient emperor of heaven? How come this has never been circulated in the divine world? " Li Junhua could not help asking.


    No wonder he was so confused.


    It is well known that the ancient emperor of heaven had the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. However, it has never been said that the ancient emperor of heaven had a Hongmeng treasure of Yin Yang Sun Moon wheel.


    Zhang Renjie said: "the yin-yang Sun Moon wheel was acquired by the ancient emperor of heaven later. Moreover, the power of the yin-yang sun and moon wheel is no more powerful than that of the ancient heaven. Therefore, the ancient emperor seldom used it. Many powerful people in the divine world thought that the ancient emperor had only the precious treasure of ancient heaven."


    I see!


    All of a sudden.


    "However, although the power of the yin-yang Sun Moon wheel is not as powerful as that of the ancient heaven, it is definitely not comparable to those excellent Hongmeng spirit tools. Huang Xiaolong''s black dragon divine armor is the best Hongmeng spirit weapon, with amazing defense. However, as long as it is cut by the yin-yang sun and moon wheel, the black dragon divine armor will also be cut off!" Zhang Renjie''s eyes are dignified.


    Everyone was shocked and shocked. Huang Xiaolong was also an accident. The Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel of the ancient emperor of heaven? The ancient emperor of heaven got the Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel. He had heard Xiaoniu say for a long time that Xiaoniu was the most painful guy of the ancient emperor of heaven, and had a hard fight with the ancient emperor. He knew that the yin-yang sun and moon wheel was not a strange thing.


    At this time, the whole body of emperor Tianzi was full of light, and the God of heaven was shining. The infinite power of the heavenly way was infused into the Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel. Suddenly, the ordinary Yin and Yang sun and moon * * gave out a terrible light.


    The whole sky, the sky that people can see, is filled with this light, and it is covered by the light. Above the sky, the light is half black and half red.


    Among the half of the black light, there are countless full moon ups and downs, while the round of black full moon pours out silver moonlight, while in the half red light, countless suns hang up and are extremely hot. Each round of sun seems to spray out the earth''s core melt. The terrible temperature makes all the ancestors of all sides startled and hasten to resist."I can''t block the sun and the moon, but I can''t see my moon!" Emperor Jing holds the Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel. His momentum soars and dominates the world. He looks down at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Then, with a wave of his hand, the Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel are chopped down.


    This cut, yin and Yang separated, the sun and moon ups and downs, everyone looked at the cut down Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel, there is a sense of heaven and earth being cut open.


    Above the sky, all the black full moon and the red sun suddenly burst, and countless forces of the black moon and the sun poured into the yin-yang Sun Moon wheel.


    Hiss!


    Where the Yin and Yang sun and moon wheels pass by, the space seems to be a piece of thin paper, which is easily and without suspense.


    Seeing that the Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel is about to cut off Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining, and his sixteen wings are together again, blocking him in front of him.


    Emperor Jing, the son of heaven, sneers at him. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s move is tantamount to seeking death.


    It''s true that sixteen wings have never existed before. However, Huang Xiaolong, after all, is the seventh level of emperor Tianjun, and the power that can make the sixteen wings play is limited. With Huang Xiaolong''s seven steps of heavenly king''s realm, sixteen wings can''t block the most precious treasure of Yin, Yang, sun and moon.


    Dang!


    In all people''s anxious eyes, the Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel is actually cut on the sixteen wings.


    Sixteen wings are like a vast sea of light, setting off countless waves of light.


    "What?"


    Everybody stay.


    The sixteen wings folded in front of Huang Xiaolong, like the eternal wall of the light God, motionless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings are even blocked by Yin and Yang, sun and moon, everyone is lost.


    Emperor Jing''s eyes are also wide, and he looks at the Yin and Yang Sun Moon wheel in his hand and the sixteen wings in front of it.


    Sixteen wings, emitting waves of light energy, calm, safe, countless light runes on the circulation, forming a mysterious God of light array.


    This array of light gods seems to be the origin of all the light systems of heaven and earth, and the ultimate meaning of all the light forces of heaven and earth.


    "No!" Emperor Jing could not accept the result.


    "Yin and Yang, sun and moon are all destroyed. Even the supreme deity can be cut open. How can this happen? How can it not be cut off?" He kept yelling.


    The Yin and Yang sun and moon wheel is his last dependence. Originally, he thought that one round of chopping can break all Huang Xiaolong''s defences, and can cut Huang Xiaolong in two. That is, one round of chopping can not kill Huang Xiaolong, but also make Huang Xiaolong seriously injured.


    Now!


    "How can it not be cut off?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "the power of the sixteen wings is not what you can imagine."


    As Huang Xiaolong said, the true power of the sixteen wings is known only when they have sixteen wings.


    From 12 to 14, from 14 to 16, although only four wings have been added, the power is not only increased by four times.


    If his sixteen wings can be pushed to the extreme and his defense is strong, he is afraid that there are very few things that can be broken by the world, and only a treasure like ancient heaven can be broken.


    The power of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure can be divided into strong and weak. For example, the yin-yang Sun Moon wheel is far inferior to the ancient heaven court, even compared with his eternal city.


    Looking at his incredible face, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and the light of his sixteen wings soars. Then he pushes to both sides. Suddenly, the terrible force makes emperor Jing''s arm hurt violently, his palm loosens, and the sun and moon wheel of yin and Yang fly up, and the whole person of Emperor Huang''s view also flies out.


    The sixteen wings are retracted and unfolded behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of sacred light, just like inlaid with bright suns.


    Looking at the upside down emperor''s view, Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings waved behind him, and then he came to the emperor''s view. The sixteen wings swung out and turned into sixteen feather swords, which were chopped down.


    Sixteen wings in the void, illusory issued a burst of dazzling light.


    A lot of illusions, as if through countless time and space.


    Boom!


    Sixteen wings, as if sixteen peerless swords, one by one bombed in the emperor''s chest.


    One chop after another. Each chop is better than the previous one.


    The whole body of emperor Tianzi is like a falling meteor, which smashes into the real emperor''s challenge arena, and the whole arena roars.


    The ground around the rooftop vibrates incessantly, and some strong people who are close to feel the soles of their feet feel numb.


    People were shocked.


    Emperor Jing of the emperor of heaven lies on the arena, motionless, and his whole body of runes of heaven is extremely gloomy. Previously, Huang Xiaolong used the blood of the three demons to smash him on the challenge arena. However, the Rune of heaven''s way was only gloomy before. Now, it is completely gloomy, without light and a trace of flow.


    The sixteen wings are extremely sharp. If one wing is cut out, even if it is the first level of the great emperor, the second level strong person''s emperor body can be easily cut off. Even if the emperor''s Tiandao divine body defense is amazing, he will be seriously injured under the full force of Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings.


    Everyone looked at the scene with shock and no one spoke for a long time.


    On the throne of Jiulong, Emperor Dijun clenched the hands of the throne, as if to crush the handle of the chair of the throne, and a force of terror gathered on him.


    "Great uncle!"


    A sweet drink broke the silence of the square.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. He knows who the voice is even if he doesn''t turn his head. It is estimated that only beixiaomei, the girl, dare to shout like this at this time.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Tianzi Dijing lying on the challenge arena. He doesn''t continue to attack, but walks slowly towards him. Although the sixteen wings are very powerful, they can''t kill emperor Tianzi. If emperor Tianzi is so easy to die, it''s not Tiandao divinity and Tiandao spirit body.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong walked slowly towards the emperor''s view, the emperor''s view moved for a moment, and everyone''s eyelids jumped. Then, the emperor''s view moved again. Over the nine days, a little bit of brilliant light suddenly fell. The light was like a firefly at night, and constantly gathered into the Emperor''s view.


    The dim Rune of heaven''s way on the emperor''s view shines again.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Emperor Jing stood up.


    Just now Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings were cut in his chest. When Emperor Jingjing stood up, they found that there was no wound on his body!


    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised or surprised. Instead, he looked at the Rune of Tiandao on emperor Jing''s body with appreciation. The heavenly body was worthy of being the first one. Just now, he had already broken the defense of the Rune of heaven and cut it on his body, but only a few wounds between breathing and breathing could not be seen.The recovery ability of the heavenly way God body was beyond his expectation.


    His Yuan Dragon Spirit body did not know how many good things he had swallowed and how many times he had metamorphosed. His recovery ability can be called against the heaven, but it is still not as good as the recovery ability of the God body of heaven.


    "Huang Xiaolong, even if you can beat me?" Emperor Jing looked at Huang Xiaolong and grinned, and his laughter was filled with a chilling chill: "because you can''t kill me. I''ve said for a long time that I have the divinity of heaven. I have the body of heaven. No one can kill me. As long as I don''t die, I''ll kill you one day!"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t be defeated even by using Yin Yang Sun Moon wheel. Therefore, Emperor Jing has no confidence to win Huang Xiaolong. However, he has the spirit of heaven and the spirit body of heaven. He has absolute confidence, and Huang Xiaolong can''t kill him.


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is indifferent, and suddenly his body flashes. He comes to the emperor''s view, and his sixteen wings come out at once.


    The sixteen wings seem to have turned into sixteen bright round wheels. The round wheels rotate at a high speed, and they even bring the light of time. You can imagine how fast they are.


    Emperor Jing was surprised and wanted to retreat, but the sixteen wings were too fast to kill him again. The destructive power of this blow was even more terrible than before.


    Emperor Jing of the emperor of heaven was cut off without any suspense. The "Zi" of the Rune of heaven on his body exploded and disappeared in an instant, and the whole person hit the challenge arena again.


    This time, before the emperor gets up, Huang Xiaolong steps out and cuts his 16 wings to the neck of the emperor.


    No matter how strong a person''s defense is, there will always be a weak point. Generally speaking, the weakest defense is not only the heart but also the neck.


    Sixteen wings of light burst forth.


    Under this beheading, people even suspect that they can cut off emperor Jing''s neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    The emperor''s view of the emperor will be cut off by Huang Xiaolong. His body and head are different.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the emperor of heaven on the throne of Jiulong suddenly burst into the sky with the power of surpassing the emperor and covering the world.


    He turned his hand and slapped Huang Xiaolong with a palm in the void.


    Die!


    His eyes blazed with cold.


    Although his prestige will be greatly reduced by joining in the contest, he will not hesitate to take part in the great treasure of Huang Xiaolong, the inheritance of the ancestor of the bright world, and the sixteen wings of his power against heaven.


    Moreover, if he doesn''t, Huang Xiaolong will cause unimaginable trauma to his son Dijing.


    As soon as emperor Dijun made a move, the wind and cloud surged, the sky was dark and the sky was so vast that everyone was shocked. Even some weak emperor ancestors could not help kneeling down.


    The power of one hand is enough to pierce a divine plane!


    Under this palm, if Huang Xiaolong has three demons blood, even if he has three great kings, he will be blasted into meat powder.


    Roar!


    It''s not like that the two heads of the four are not roaring at the same time, but changing into ten thousand feet, standing on the roof like two giant mountains.


    The two men were so powerful that they were surrounded by countless chaotic Qi. They reached out at the same time and met the hand power of emperor Dijun.


    At this time, it seems that there is a soul in the heart. Yan Tianchen and Xiao Yi, who are close to the emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun, simultaneously put out their hands. Each of them summoned the most powerful artifact, and suddenly met the hands of the two heads with four dissimilarities.


    On the platform, more than a dozen other Grand Marshals and Yan Tianchen both shot at the same time, and also played their strongest blow to meet the four dissimilar palms.


    For a moment, thunder and lightning were moving, and the storm of time swept by, and the destructive force was surging wildly, as if the sky was out.


    The faces of the ancestors of all sides changed greatly, and they took measures to protect the disciples.


    There are Yan Tianchen, Xiao Yi and others to block the four not like palm power, so emperor Dijun''s palm power is not blocked, and continues to bombard Huang Xiaolong down.


    Emperor emperor appeared on the face of the smile, so a little cruel, so a little excited, so little blood, so a little excited.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong is captured, as long as he gets the unique secret of Huang Xiaolong, he will surely surpass the ancient emperor of heaven and dominate the world!


    The hell, the demon world and the Buddha world will all be subject to the divine world and to his feet.


    He has eternal ambition, and naturally he is not only satisfied with a deity.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the palm power of emperor Jun, but he laughs coldly. He knows what emperor Jun is doing regardless of everything, but unfortunately, the other side miscalculated and missed a lot of things.


    Emperor Jun did not calculate that he was the new Lord of hell. He did not know that he had an eternal city. He did not know that he had 100 high-level immortal puppets of the great emperor. He did not know that he had the fourteen bright angels.


    What''s more, he practiced Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at emperor Jun with a sarcastic smile. Sixteen wings continue to cut down on emperor Jing.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s sarcastic smile from a distance, Emperor Jun is stunned. When he is puzzled, suddenly, a hand, which seems to have no strength to bind a chicken, stretches out of the void. Without any sign, the hand lightly hits the palm of emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun''s hand that destroyed the heaven and the earth, which was enough to break through a God''s throne face, was blocked by this palm, and there was no sound. It dissipated in a strange way.


    Everybody stay.


    This is?!


    At this time, suddenly, there was a loud noise. Yan Tianchen and Xiao Yi, who were trying to block the strength of Sixiang''s palm, were all beaten by the power of Sixiang''s palm, which was far away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings cut the neck of emperor Tianzi, but in the moment of chopping, the whole body of Emperor Huang Xiaolong is shining.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to Yan Tianchen and others, and no one went to see the emperor''s view. Instead, they looked at the figure that suddenly appeared above the challenge arena. The figure stood there as if it was an insurmountable Tianhe and an insurmountable mountain. The whole person stood there without prestige, but it made people surrender Ideas.


    It is such a person who just received the hand of emperor Jun who has surpassed the realm of emperor!


    "Emperor Hongmeng!"


    An old ancestor suddenly exclaimed with excitement.


    "It''s the emperor Hongmeng! What a great emperor


    Some of the ancestors they knew were excited and yelled.


    The whole roof was boiling.


    Those ancestors and disciples who didn''t know and had not seen Hongmeng emperor were all crazy and excited.


    The great emperor Hongmeng appeared!


    They even met the great emperor Hongmeng!


    "The great emperor!"


    The ancestors such as Zhang Renjie of Hongmeng palace were also very excited, and the disciples of Hongmeng palace were extremely excited. Zhang Renjie and other ancestors went to worship one after another, and all the disciples knelt down on the ground.Seeing the appearance of emperor Hongmeng Jiang Hong, Emperor Tiandi was shocked and surprised. He stood up from his throne with a frown. Just now, Emperor Hongmeng Jiang Hong blocked Huang Xiaolong''s palm?


    Is Huang Xiaolong really the illegitimate son of Jiang Hong?


    However, the Tianting investigation shows that there should be no direct relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong.


    Just when the emperor of heaven was about to open his mouth, suddenly, Jiang Hong turned to his side and looked respectful, as if he was making way for someone.


    Seeing Jiang Hong''s action, everyone was in a daze.


    Everyone looks at each other, what''s going on?


    At this time, suddenly, the distant sky, slowly came two figures, soon, everyone found these two figures, the world is silent.


    As the two figures approached, people finally saw that the visitor was a man and a cow, an old man who looked about 70 years old with a little beard and a ruddy complexion, and an ordinary green ox.


    Everyone was shocked. Who is the old man and the green cow?


    But emperor Dijun saw the old man''s face, but his eyes suddenly shrank. He quickly stepped out of the high platform and even stepped into the air not far away from Jiang Hong.


    When the old man came to follow him, Emperor Jun quickly bowed down and said respectfully, "emperor Jun welcomes Hongmeng senior!"


    All of them are sluggish.


    What did emperor Jun say just now? Master Hongmeng? He called the old man, master Hongmeng?!


    "Hong, Hong Hongmeng, master!"


    "It''s master Hongmeng! The king of Hongmeng, the king of Hongmeng, is born


    There was an old ancestor who screamed excitedly, and all of them trembled.


    King of Hongmeng?! Master of Jiang Hong, the first person in the divine world! This ancient legend, deterring the existence of the universe, today, even born! The king of Hongmeng, who has not been born for hundreds of millions of years, has been born!


    "Master Hongmeng king!" Some of the ancestors and disciples of the Imperial Palace knelt down and even cried excitedly.


    King of Hongmeng, it is a great honor to see one side of it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    With some ancestors and disciples kneeling one after another, more and more ancestors and disciples knelt down to the king of Hongmeng, including some of the great emperors of the former hundred emperors'' palace and the owners of some powerful ancient families.


    On the whole rooftop square, the ground is covered with darkness.


    Even the great emperor magic Xiao and Peng Yi kneel down there.


    This is the supreme power of the king of Hongmeng in the divine world and in the world of heaven and earth!


    The king of Hongmeng is not only the master of Jianghong, the great emperor of Hongmeng! It is not only the strong people of the same generation with the ancient emperor of heaven, but also more than surpassing the great emperor.


    In a very long time, so long that many emperors in the field could not trace back to the time, there were several great catastrophes in the divine world. These catastrophes could destroy the divine world at any time. It was the king of Hongmeng who saved the divine world several times. It can be said that in a very long time, without the help of the king of Hongmeng, the divine world would have ceased to exist.


    Therefore, the king of Hongmeng is respected by the divine world and worshipped by hundreds of millions of powerful people in the divine world. His prestige is even higher than that of the ancient emperor of heaven.


    Therefore, even if the emperor of heaven arrived before, the great emperor level ancestors just bowed down, but when the king of Hongmeng arrived, these great emperor level ancestors were kneeling down!


    Therefore, even if emperor Jun is now the emperor of heaven, even if emperor Jun has surpassed the great emperor, he is extremely respectful in front of the king of Hongmeng and dare not have any disrespect.


    In front of the king of Hongmeng, he was just a junior.


    Finally, even Chen Wenqian and others in the palace of the bright emperor fell to their knees, and even Liu Yuan, the evil god palace, fell on his knees.


    There are only three people standing between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong is not like the two statues behind him.


    Soon, someone found out that Huang Xiaolong was not like the two heads. Everyone was stunned.


    The emperor of heaven sneered. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong was so arrogant that he didn''t even kneel down to salute when the king of Hongmeng arrived.


    This is death!


    Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you dare to offend the king of Hongmeng. No one in the world can save you.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flew up from the challenge arena, and the king of Hongmeng arrived. He had to stop the competition first.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the king of Hongmeng.


    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Bei Xiaomei and others feel anxious when they see Huang Xiaolong flying to the king of Hongmeng. However, at this time, Ren Xiaomei is bold and dare not call Huang Xiaolong. She dares to be "presumptuous" in front of the emperor of heaven, but dare not be rude to the king of Hongmeng.


    When Huang Xiaolong was flying to the king of Hongmeng, Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng palace, suddenly stood up and yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be presumptuous! When we saw the king of Hongmeng and our emperor, we didn''t kneel down to salute! You don''t get down on your knees now


    The king of Hongmeng is the master of Jianghong, the great emperor of Hongmeng. She is also the great supporter of her palace. At this time, she naturally wants to perform well in front of the king of Hongmeng.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not see Han Qing and continued to fly to the king of Hongmeng.


    Han Qing saw that Huang Xiaolong was still so arrogant at this time. He even dared to ignore himself in public at this time. He was angry.


    Just as she was about to speak again, Huang Xiaolong had already come to Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng. Like emperor Tiandi, he bowed to the king of Hongmeng and gave a respectful smile: "master, you are here."


    Master, here you are!


    This sentence, like a magic full of terror, spread into the ears of all people on the roof, into all people''s hearts, into all people''s souls!


    Everyone stayed, everyone was shocked, everyone was shocked, everyone was shocked.


    The emperor of heaven shook his dragon body, and his face was unbelievable.


    Chen Wenqian, the bright emperor''s palace, Liu Yuan, the evil god''s palace, are lonely. Chen Jianwei, the Jiulong emperor''s palace, is even more incredible and frightening.


    Zhao Lei is stunned. Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, and beixiaomei all open their mouths.


    Han Qing, who was about to drink and scold Huang Xiaolong again, stopped there, her eyes staring like two big lanterns. She seemed to see something terrible. Her face was instantly pale, and her whole body seemed to be suffering from convulsion. She couldn''t stop. She wanted to stop, but she couldn''t stop.


    At this point, the body seems no longer under her control.


    The world is quiet.


    Even the ancestors and disciples, who had knelt down to their knees when they saw the king of Hongmeng, stopped their voices.


    Everyone''s breath seemed to be heavy.


    The king of Hongmeng looked at Huang Xiaolong and showed a kind smile: "I''ve been here for a long time. I just don''t want to disturb your competition. I''m really happy to accept you as my teacher''s disciple."


    The king of Hongmeng''s eyes were full of doting, and his words showed a kind of pride. It was his pride to accept Huang Xiaolong as his own disciple. He was really proud.


    Everyone saw this scene, see the king of Hongmeng doting in the eyes, see the king of Hongmeng proud face, is more shocked.


    Even Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, would not have made the king of Hongmeng so proud. Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of tianjunjing, made the king of Hongmeng so proud!There is no doubt that the king of Hongmeng was born to watch Huang Xiaolong''s competition. The king of Hongmeng, who has not been born for hundreds of millions of years, was born in person in order to watch the competition of his disciples. This shows how much he dotes on Huang Xiaolong.


    Han Qing is lonely, Chen Jianwei and others are even bloodless.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, and then turns his head to Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, and says with a smile, "elder martial brother."


    Jiang Hong said with a smile: "this Tianting battle, younger martial brother really shocked my master, master and qingniu. We didn''t expect that the younger martial brother not only broke through to the middle level of Tianjun, but also reached the high level of Tianjun. The combat power is so amazing."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is somewhat embarrassed.


    When they heard this, they were stunned, and then their eyes fell on the green ox beside the king of Hongmeng.


    What did Jiang Hong say just now, master qingniu?! You mean the cow?


    Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Bei Xiaomei, Fu Lao and others are even more shocked. Due to the appearance of Xiaoniu, some changes have taken place in her figure. In addition, Bei Xiaomei and others have paid attention to the king of Hongmeng, but they don''t recognize Xiaoniu for a moment.


    Now after Jiang Hong said, they all recognize the girl.


    "Yes, a calf?" Beixiaomei was so stupefied that even Jiang Hong called xiaoniuniu the elder?


    At this time, Emperor Dijun also noticed the Golden Horn calf. He looked at the pair of horns of Golden Horn calf and the address of Jiang Hongxian. He seemed to think of something terrible. His face changed and he asked respectfully: "but master qingniu?"


    Seeing emperor Dijun also respectfully asked the Golden Horn calf whether it was the predecessor of qingniu, everyone was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    In the shock of the crowd, Han Qing stares at the Golden Horn calf, as if he also remembered something. With one eye and one black eye, she wants to faint, but she can''t.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong came to hongmengdi palace. This green ox seems to be Huang Xiaolong''s mount?


    At that time, she just swept away this ordinary green cow, and did not think much about it. Now, even Jiang Hong and di Jun respect it as the predecessor of qingniu. She finally remembered the origin of this green bull!


    Some of the older Dadi ancestors and family owners also guessed the possible identity of the Golden Horn calf, and they were all shocked.


    The girl looked at the emperor Dijun respectfully asked, but grinned: "I said Dijun boy, don''t worry, my old man this time, is not for your Tianting treasure house."


    Golden Horn calf was so careless that emperor Dijun could not see any anger on his face. He said with a smile: "master qingniu, what kind of status are you and what kind of treasure you haven''t seen, it''s what kind of treasure you want. As long as we have Tianting treasure house, Dijun will get it for you."


    The little girl looked at Dijun, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile. She looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "you have no conscience. You come back from hell, and you don''t know to go to Hongmeng to see me."


    Everyone almost fell.


    Those who guessed the identity of the Golden Horn calf fell directly.


    No conscience?


    Are you flirting? And Huang Xiaolong?


    Huang Xiaolong was used to hearing the girl''s amazing words. He said with a smile: "you are very safe in master Hongmeng''s land. I have nothing to do with you. Anyway, you come here."


    Golden Horn calf gives Huang Xiaolong a bad look.


    Seeing that the Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong are "flirting", Emperor Jun looks at the Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, and guesses what the relationship is between them.


    As if seeing what emperor Jun thought, Golden Horn calf grinned at him: "Dijun boy, I forgot to introduce you. Huang Xiaolong is not only the disciple of Hongmeng old man, but also my master."


    Everyone breathed.


    Both the ancestor who guessed the identity of Golden Horn calf and the disciples of Imperial Palace who did not know the identity of Golden Horn calf stopped breathing.


    Everyone''s face was incredible and shocked.


    "Lord, master?" Emperor Jun eats way, tongue becomes stiff.


    He had a lot of speculation just now, but he never thought that Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn Mavericks would have this kind of relationship.


    Master servant relationship!


    And Huang Xiaolong is the master and the Golden Horn calf is the servant!


    Golden Horn calf, that''s even the existence of his master, the ancient emperor of heaven, who has a headache and wants to hide after seeing him. It''s Huang Xiaolong''s?!


    "Qing, qingniu, you are joking." Emperor Jun forced a smile, and then said.


    Everyone looked at the Golden Horn calf and thought that the Golden Horn calf would be joking.


    Golden Horn calf is a cold face: "Dijun boy, who said I was joking with you, do you think I will take this kind of thing to joke?"


    Emperor Jun''s facial expression is stiff, some are slow, do not know what to say.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf continued: "emperor Jun boy, the battle of heaven is not over yet?"


    "No Emperor Jun said.


    "That''s good." Golden Horn calf grinned: "yellow boy and your son''s competition, then go on. Such a wonderful battle, just been disturbed by you, just like fart put half, hold hard, if I don''t finish the contest, I feel uncomfortable."


    Speaking of this, turned to look at emperor Jun: "this time you won''t be shameless, intervene in their competition?"


    The faces of the people were colorful.


    Some of the great emperors and ancestors are even more sweating. They really appreciate the speaking style of the legendary elder qingniu.


    Emperor Jun''s face rose slightly, and he said with a smile: "the elder qingniu is laughing. Just now, Emperor Jun is eager to protect his son. He has made a move for a moment. However, now that the victory has been divided, Huang Xiaolong has won, and there is no need to have a competition."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Just now, the last sixteen wings of the emperor went to the neck of emperor Tianzi. He did not cut off the head of emperor Tianzi, but cut the rune defense of heaven and left a deep wound. Later, the three masters, the king of Hongmeng, came and stopped the competition.


    Now, does emperor Jun want to stop the competition on the basis of winning or losing points?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his master, the king of Hongmeng.


    The king of Hongmeng nodded to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then nodded. He understood the meaning of master Hongmeng''s king. Emperor king of heaven had the spirit of heaven and the spirit of heaven. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and realm, he was afraid that he could not really kill Emperor Huang unless he could surpass the way of heaven.


    Since we can''t kill the emperor completely, it''s the same if we try again.


    In the end, the contest ended.


    A burst of sob, did not expect this outcome.


    Although there was still a competition, there was no suspense about the result. No matter who met Huang Xiaolong, they all directly admitted defeat. The evil God Emperor Fengchan even refused to meet Huang Xiaolong in the challenge arena. When he had a contest with the real God, long Shaozhen, he directly admitted defeat to long Shaozhen.The result is remarkable.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the fact that the evil God Emperor Fengchan directly admits defeat to long Shaozhen in order to survive. Huang Xiaolong sneers that the evil God Emperor can''t run away from the temple because he can''t run away from the temple. When the battle of heaven is over, he will go to the palace of evil God in addition to the four palaces of Jiulong palace and lonely palace.


    The battle of heaven ended.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong who gets the first prize on the stage, everyone is in a complicated mood.


    When Emperor Dijun hands over the first prize to Huang Xiaolong, his heart is even worse, but his face is full of smiles.


    "Emperor Jun, the first one can practice at any time in the Tianting thunder pool, right?" When he stepped off the platform, Huang Xiaolong asked emperor Jun a question.


    Emperor Jun smile rigid: "yes."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong walk down the platform, Emperor Jun''s face twitches.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words, he understood, Huang Xiaolong is in front of the public to tell him, he is in the Tianting Lei Chi idea!


    Huang Xiaolong!


    However, now he knows that Huang Xiaolong is fighting the Tianting thunder pool, and he can''t stop him. At this moment, he even suspects that Huang Xiaolong''s coming to participate in the Tianting thunderstorm war is actually aiming at the Tianting thunder pool!


    After receiving the reward, Huang Xiaolong and others did not stay.


    The emperor of Hong Meng and Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu left Tiantai square and went back to the residence area.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong ride away on the Golden Horn calf, Emperor Jun and all the ancestors who know the identity of the Golden Horn calf have heart convulsions. They feel that the sky is not the sky and the earth is not the earth.


    This scene is absurd and bizarre, which is unforgettable for emperor Jun and others.


    Golden Horn calf, that''s one of the biggest giants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    After Huang Xiaolong, the king of Hongmeng and Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, and others left for a long time, all the people came back to their minds and the roof square was quiet.


    Emperor Jun''s eyes twinkle with a cold light that is hard to be detected by others. After Huang Xiaolong and others left, he and the Tianting masters left one after another.


    After that, the palace of Guangming, the palace of evil gods, the palaces of emperors, the families and the clans also left one after another.


    Soon, the center of the rooftop square was empty.


    There''s a wind. It''s constantly passing.


    Huang Xiaolong, the three supreme kings, the blood of the three demons, and the personal disciple of the king of Hongmeng, shocked the world!


    A few days. In residence one.


    Jiang Hong and Huang Xiaolong, the king of Hongmeng and the great emperor of Hongmeng, were sitting in the hall. Their Royal Highness knelt down on their knees. One was Han Qing, the ancestor of Hongmeng palace, and the other was Zhao Tong, a disciple of Hongmeng palace.


    They knelt down there, trembling all over their bodies, and there was a kind of despair in their eyes.


    Zhao Tong, in particular, was wet on the floor under his hips.


    Jiang Hong looked at them coldly, and said to Zhou Dong, the old ancestor who was in charge of the law enforcement of the Hongmeng Emperor Palace on the other side, he said, "take both of them into custody and abandon their accomplishments. Zhao Lei drives them out of the palace, at least Han Qing, and puts them to death."


    Zhao Tong was completely paralyzed there.


    But Han Qing suddenly snapped, "emperor, I didn''t do anything wrong. You can''t abandon my accomplishments, let alone put me to death. You can''t take revenge on yourself because Huang Xiaolong is your younger martial brother! Huang Xiaolong killed the disciples of Hongmeng palace in the preliminary contest. I''m not wrong to avenge the disciples of Hongmeng palace! "


    Listening to Han Qing even dare to question and counterclaim Jiang Hong, one side of the Hongmeng emperor palace, Zhou Dong and other old ancestors all changed their faces.


    Zhou Dong and others glared at Han Qing and were about to speak, but Jiang Hong shook his hand and stopped Zhou Dong and others. Jiang Hong looked at Han Qing with a cool face: "you think I don''t know. In fact, you are a spy hidden in the palace of emperor Hongmeng?"


    What? Spy of the evil god palace! Zhou Dong and other ancestors were stunned.


    Han Qing''s face changed greatly, and then he exclaimed, "emperor, you are absolutely speechless. As the ancestor of Hongmeng emperor''s palace, I have always been loyal to Hongmeng emperor''s palace. You can''t invent a crime and punish me!"


    Jiang Hong saw this time, Han Qing still quibble, eyes cold, and then to the side of the old ancestor Wang Chu''an way: "put those disciples up."


    Wang Chuan is in charge of the information Hall of Hongmeng palace.


    "Yes, the emperor." Wang Chuan paid homage to him. Then he went down and quickly brought up six disciples of Hongmeng palace.


    Han Qing''s face changed greatly when she saw the six disciples of Hongmeng palace.


    The six disciples of Hongmeng palace were also placed in Hongmeng Palace by the evil god and worked under her seat.


    Han Qing suddenly turned his hand and roared out of his hand. He patted at the six disciples of Hongmeng palace, who were frightened.


    No one thought that Han Qing would make a sudden move and dare to fight in front of Jiang Hong and the king of Hongmeng.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hong hummed in a cold voice, but did not move much. His eyes flashed. A mysterious Rune tore up space and time. It seemed that the sky and the earth stopped. Han Qing''s palm power stopped there. Then, under Han Qing''s incredible eyes, it dissipated.


    It seems that an extremely long time has passed, and it seems that only one second has passed.


    Heaven and earth are restored.


    Han Qing falls there.


    Jiang Hong looked indifferently at the fall there, looking desperate Han Qing: "what else can you say?"


    Han Qing suddenly burst out laughing, laughing ferociously. She looked at Jiang Hong, the king of Hongmeng and Huang Xiaolong with sarcasm.


    "Jiang Hong, the king of Hongmeng and Huang Xiaolong, don''t be complacent. Even if I die, you won''t live long. Our evil god palace will surely sweep the whole world and unify the heaven and earth. All of you will die!" Han Qing laughed wildly.


    Zhou Dong, the ancestor of Hongmeng Imperial Palace, and others looked at each other. Is Han Qing crazy? They dare to speak in front of their emperor and the king of Hongmeng.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "can an evil god''s palace sweep the world? Behind the palace of the evil god, what kind of respect is it


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong mention zunshang, Han Qing''s eyes flash a little flustered and stunned. It seems that Huang Xiaolong knows how zunshang.


    "Let me guess who you are." Huang Xiaolong continued to be indifferent: "he is the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse clan."


    Han Qing was shocked.


    Even Zhou Dong, the ancestor of Hongmeng emperor''s palace, was shocked.


    Behind the evil god palace is the nine Yin giant corpse clan?!


    If so, the problem is serious.


    All of a sudden, Han Qing screamed bitterly, and the whole body burst out with a terrible light. The whole person exploded like a huge planet, and the destructive force devoured the people.


    Emperor Hongmeng palace, Zhou Dong and other ancestors'' faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Han Qing chose to blow himself up.


    Jiang Hong saw it, as if he had expected it. With his right hand, he saw that the terrifying destructive force which was enough to kill many high-level powerful people of the great emperor suddenly shrank. Then, Jiang Hong''s palm came to Jiang Hong''s hand and turned into a light. Then, Jiang Hong''s hand shook his hand, and the destructive light dissipated.The king of Hongmeng sat there and never played.


    "You go down first." Jiang Hong waved to the stunned Zhou Dong and others.


    "Yes, the emperor." Zhou Dong and others paid homage to him, and then they bowed down to the king of Hongmeng.


    On the hall, only Huang Xiaolong is left.


    "Younger martial brother, did the evil God Emperor Palace collude with the nine Yin giant corpse?" Jiang Hong asked Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, then tells Jiang Hong, the king of Hongmeng, what he knows, and mentions that eroming wants to refine Hongmeng''s most precious blade of death.


    "Is this blade of death refined successfully, comparable to the ancient heaven?" The king of Hongmeng looked dignified.


    He didn''t pay attention to eclipse, but if the blade of death refined by the other side really has the power of ancient heaven, he should pay attention to it.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "what''s more, I think the other party is only afraid of refining the blade of death successfully within a thousand years."


    Jiang Hong, the king of Hongmeng, has a lock on their eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Hong, the king of Hongmeng, stayed for a few days. After a few days, they left. Golden Horn calf also left with the king of Hongmeng and returned to the land of Hongmeng. Its injuries have not been completely recovered, and the nine Yin giant corpse clan will send troops soon. Therefore, it needs to fully recover its strength before this.


    Zhao Lei, beixiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan and others also left.


    Only Huang Xiaolong stayed.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed, of course, to practice in the Tianting thunder pool.


    On that day, Huang Xiaolong came to the Tianting thunder pool.


    The place where the Tianting thunder pool is located is the most important place in the heaven. There are many heavenly troops and heavenly generals guarding it. Huang Xiaolong arrives at the gate of Tianting thunder pool without any hindrance.


    (yesterday, I posted a screenshot of the invincible contribution list of this month on Weibo and QQ, not to show off, but to clarify one thing. The contribution fee for clarifying Shenjian is not as much as you think. Many authors mistakenly think that Shenjian Mobile has at least 56000 a month. In fact, there is no 20000 in these two months. This month, the contribution fee of invincible mobile is only Fourteen thousand four, even Sanyang pig saw my list of contributions and said that your contribution fee is much lower than I imagined. He added four exclamation marks at the back! Therefore, Shenjian is completely disappointed with mobile. The next book must be published in Chuangshi and QQ bookstore. What''s more depressing is that on QQ this morning, the author of Diba asked me how much contribution fee this month. I''m so depressed that I''m not in the mood to update now!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    It was Yan Tianchen who stood in front of the gate of Tianting Leichi. Behind him stood Yu Shi and another Tianting marshal.


    "Mr. Huang." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Yan Tianchen smiles and says with a gentle smile. He can''t see that he has been hurt by Sixiang.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "Marshal Yan, I come here to practice in the thunder pool of heaven. Open the door."


    Hearing this, Yan Tianchen was not surprised. He said with a smile: "master Huang is the first one in the battle of heaven. Naturally, he can practice in the thunder pool of Tianting at any time. However, the key to the gate is not in our hands, so we can''t open the gate."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and his eyes narrowed: "what do you mean?"


    Yan Tianchen said with a smile: "only our majesty has the key to open the Tianting thunder pool."


    "Then you go and take it with emperor Jun now." Huang Xiaolong road.


    After Yan Tianchen''s death, Yu Shi heard the speech and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you are presumptuous! How dare you call your Majesty''s name again and again? Don''t think that you are the personal disciple of the king of Hongmeng, so you are arrogant. Do you really think we dare not take you to blame? "


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at Yu Shi, but Yan Tianchen.


    Yan Tianchen raised his hand and stopped Yu Shi. He said calmly to Huang Xiaolong: "Prince Huang doesn''t know. Our emperor''s highness is seriously injured. So his majesty took his highness to a secret space to cure him. Now we don''t know where his majesty is, so we can''t get the key."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs.


    This emperor Jun! He even used such an excuse to stop him from entering the thunder pool.


    "Do you mean that if emperor Jun doesn''t show up for one day and doesn''t open the Tianting thunder pool, I can''t practice in the thunder pond all day?" Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Yan Tianchen was serious: "yes, so, please come back, when your majesty comes back, we will inform him."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "do you think I will leave?"


    "Huang Xiaolong, Tianting Leichi is the most important place in the heaven. Do you want to break into it? If you dare to break through, you will be sentenced to death. This is the crime of killing the family! Even if we take you down for questioning, Jiang Hong and the king of Hongmeng can''t say anything. There are rules in heaven. No matter who you are, no matter who you are, you must obey the rules of heaven! "


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "really." With that, the space behind him fluctuates, and the two statues and four images do not appear.


    As soon as Si Xiang appeared, he raised his hand with one hand, and directly patted that Yu Shi into the stone pillar behind him. The whole person became a meat pie. His spirit and spirit were dead, and he could not die any more.


    Yan Tianchen was surprised.


    At this time, in a mysterious space deep in the sky, Emperor Dijun and Emperor Jing of emperor Tiandi stood in the air. On the surface, the injury of emperor Tiandi seems to have been completely cured.


    "Father, do you really want Huang Xiaolong to practice in the thunder pool of heaven?" Emperor Jing said: "Huang Xiaolong has chaos thunder pool. He practices in the thunder pool of heaven. He is afraid that he will not be good-natured."


    Emperor Di Jun said with a smile: "don''t worry, the key is here. I have opened the lock dragon array at the gate of Lei Chi. Huang Xiaolong can''t open the lock dragon array, even if the two four are not like each other."


    When it comes to Huang Xiaolong, Emperor Jing''s intention of killing is fierce. His eyes are cold: "if you don''t kill Huang Xiaolong, it''s hard to vent my hatred. Even if he''s the disciple of old man Hongmeng, I''m the destiny of heaven, and I''m the master of heaven. Once I break through the realm of the great emperor, no one can really kill me and nothing can threaten me!"


    Emperor Tiandi nodded: "don''t worry. If you have your father, you will recover soon. Moreover, there is news about Tiandao Shenshi. With Tiandao Shenshi, you will soon be able to break into the realm of the great emperor."


    "However, we can''t kill Huang Xiaolong until we can bear the anger of Jiang Hong and the king of Hongmeng."


    "Father, don''t worry."


    As they spoke, they flew deeper into the space.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of the pond of thunder, Lei Bu goes to the gate of Tianting.


    Standing before the gate of Lei Chi, Huang Xiaolong looks at the light of the array symbol flowing above the gate, and frowns. Naturally, he can see the power of the array rune.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong retreated, and then asked the four elephants to break the ban on the gate.


    After receiving Huang Xiaolong''s order, the two masters, four palms, hit the gate of the thunder pool, and the destructive force thundered on the gate of the thunder pool.


    The whole Lei Chi gate buzzed and burst into a brilliant light. The world around him trembled violently. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the thunderstorm gate was as stable as before, and the upper prohibition was not broken.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong makes the two statues of the four not like to be transformed into ten thousand feet, and makes a full attack in the strongest state.


    Boom!


    When the two four statues changed into ten thousand feet and exerted the strongest strike, the ground around the thunder pool was constantly cracked in the violent shaking, and the Runes of the gate of the thunder pool were dim, and then there were cracks.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, but he is not happy at the same time.Four is not like another strike.


    Finally, the ban on the Lei Chi gate completely cracked and disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong walked in quickly.


    As soon as he entered, Huang Xiaolong was inundated with the power of chaotic thunder. Huang Xiaolong was not surprised but pleased. At first glance, he saw that there was another space in the gate of the thunder pool, which formed a boundary of its own. In the vast space, there were two huge thunderstorms, one of which was blue and the other was black.


    Yes, it''s black. It''s red in black. It''s full of light and thunder.


    Looking at these two thunder pools, Huang Xiaolong can see which two thunder pools are, the eighth chaotic green wood thunder pool and the third chaotic Xuanguang thunder pool.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong keeps two heads and four dissimilarities outside the gate of the thunder pool, then flies up and falls over the third ranked chaotic Xuanguang thunder pool. Then he sits down and runs the Hongmeng parasitic formula. The chaotic xuangui thunder pool and the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool in the center of the eyebrow run in a big array, devouring the Xuanguang thunder water crazily.


    At this time, in the mysterious space, the flying emperor Jun suddenly stops and looks at Xinfu. His face is unbelievable and angry. Inside the letter, there is the news just reported by Yan Tianchen.


    Emperor Jun clenched his fists and killed himself.


    "Father, are you?" The emperor was puzzled.


    Emperor Jun handed the letter to Emperor Jing.


    "What, Huang Xiaolong''s two ends and four looks like it even broke through the gate of thunder pool!" Emperor Jing was also surprised and then full of killing intention: "Huang Xiaolong, dare to kill Marshal Tianting at will! Break through the thunder pool of heaven! It''s lawless! He thinks we dare not kill him


    Emperor Jun voice Yin Han: "I underestimated the strength of those two heads and four dissimilarities, but I didn''t expect that they could even break the thunder pool gate Rune array together."


    "Father, what shall we do next?" Emperor King Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Emperor Jun''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his killing intention kept rising and his fists clenched. But then his whole body became loose, and his whole body''s killing intention retreated like the tide.


    "For the time being, the boy will live a little longer." Finally, Emperor Jun opened his mouth to cold voice.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong not only stands behind the great emperor Jiang Hong, but also the king of Hongmeng!


    As long as these two people are there, anyone who wants to move Huang Xiaolong must consider the consequences. Even as the emperor of heaven, he has to admit that the consequences are serious.


    Besides, there is a cow behind Huang Xiaolong!


    Thinking of that cow, Emperor Jun''s heart was a little frightened.


    "Father, then we will watch Huang Xiaolong take away the two chaotic thunder pools?" Emperor Jing is full of unwilling and hateful way.


    Emperor Jun shook his head and said with a smile, "I naturally won''t let him take away the chaotic thunder pool so easily." At this point, the laughter was cold.


    "Did the father and the emperor move on the chaotic thunder pool?" Emperor Jing''s eyes brightened and asked.


    Emperor Jun laughed: "yes, at the bottom of the two chaotic thunder pools, I put a lot of Archaean thunder maggots into the two chaotic thunder pools. The thunder maggots can melt into the thunder pool and people can''t find it. When Huang Xiaolong collects the chaotic thunder pool into his body, then the Archean thunder maggot will enter Huang Xiaolong''s body, hehe!"


    The Archaean leimaggot, a kind of Archaean poisonous insect, is known as one of the six Archean poisonous insects.


    Moreover, this Taigu Lei maggot will not let people die at once, but torture each other bit by bit. It is like a parasite. It lives in Huang Xiaolong''s body. With the help of Huang Xiaolong''s nourishment, it gradually drains all the Qi and blood in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    When the thunder maggot is integrated into the spirit of Huang Xiaolong, then no one can save Huang Xiaolong, even surpassing the existence of the great emperor.


    "Taikoo Lei maggot!" Emperor Jingyi was happy and said with a smile, "it''s not the father who thought so well! Once the Taigu thunder maggot enters Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong, even if he is a high-ranking emperor, can''t drive out the Archean thunder maggot, let alone Huang Xiaolong is only the seventh rank of the emperor. But if Jiang Hong and old man Hongmeng find out later, will this happen? "


    Di Jun sneered: "what if they found it? What evidence did they have that I put the Archean thunder maggot into the chaotic thunder pool? It may also be that chaos thunder pool naturally gave birth to this Archean thunder maggot. Without evidence, they can''t treat me like this. As the emperor of heaven, how can they do what they want? "


    Emperor Jing laughed: "my father said yes, now, I really hope that Huang Xiaolong will take these two chaotic thunderstorms into his body, what kind of wonderful things will happen."


    They laughed.


    "Let''s go. Now we''ll cure you first, and then we''ll find the heaven''s stone, so that you can break through to the realm of the great emperor as soon as possible." The emperor of heaven and Emperor jundao.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the sky above the chaotic Xuanguang thunder pool in the sky, and countless chaotic dark light thunder water continuously flows into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows from every corner of the thunder sea.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, the blood vessels of the three demons emerge, and the blood vessels of the three demons are engulfed in their mouths. The endless chaotic dark light and thunder water is constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body at an amazing speed. Compared with the speed that Huang Xiaolong used to swallow the chaotic xuangui thunder pool, it is more than twice as fast as before.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is black and full of thunder.


    At the same time, around the body, surrounded by countless golden Thunder Dragon and thunder Xuan turtle.


    A series of destructive lightning surged into the sky.


    Since the thunder pool in the sky forms its own boundary, the changes inside, no matter how amazing, have not affected the outside. Otherwise, the devastating thunder and lightning all over the sky would have disturbed all parties in the world.


    With the power of refining and swallowing the chaotic dark thunder, Huang Xiaolong''s strength continued to rise at an amazing speed, and soon reached the peak at the early stage of the seventh order of Tianjun, and then broke through to the middle stage of the seventh stage with overwhelming momentum!


    After reaching the middle of the seventh level of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of ascension did not slow down, but maintained an amazing speed of continuous improvement.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind has been completely integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, and with the whole chaotic Xuanguang thunder pool.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is constantly taking in the power of swallowing xuanguanglei, suddenly, a series of thin and weak things are converging to Huang Xiaolong along those xuanguanglei forces.


    This thin and weak thing, the same whole body thunder light, has no difference with the power of Xuanguang thunder. It is extremely difficult to find the similarities and differences. It is the Archean thunder maggot.


    Soon, these Archean thunder maggots came out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, ten meters, five meters, three meters, one meter. Finally, these Archean thunder maggots entered Huang Xiaolong''s body with the power of the dark light thunder.


    Huang Xiaolong did not notice.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to swallow and swallow.


    A year passed.


    The whole chaotic Xuanguang thunder pool is constantly tumbling, and the thunder water is rolling, surging, and constantly setting off tens of millions of huge thunder waves.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the seventh stage of Tianjun.


    Eight months later.


    Finally, the whole chaotic Xuanguang thunder pool was completely swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    The chaotic Xuanguang thunder pool and the chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool are suspended in the space of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, and the light is flashing.Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and breathed out a lot of thunder, just like a volcano.


    Previously, it took Huang Xiaolong eight years to subdue chaochaoxuangui Lei Chi. Now, it only takes more than one year to take over the Xuanguang thunder pool.


    However, although he succeeded in conquering the chaotic Xuanguang Leichi, Huang Xiaolong had a bitter smile. He was able to break through to the late seventh stage of Tianjun, which was much worse than he expected.


    Huang Xiaolong converges, and then flies to another chaotic green wood thunder pool.


    This chaotic green wood thunder pool, thunder power does not have Xuan light and so on three thunder pool''s fury, but has a kind of gentle force.


    , however, the first mock exam is not surprising. Huang Xiaolong''s record is that the action of the Aoki Lei pond is mainly reflected in the healing aspect. As long as he receives this green wood pond, no matter how many injuries Huang Xiaolong can recover, it is the horror of Aoki and the part of Huang Xiaolong''s body can be recovered quickly, and it will soon come back to us. Like.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the high altitude of the green wood thunder pool, starts to run the Hongmeng parasitic formula, and continues to swallow and swallow the green wood thunder pool.


    Soon, the power of green wood thunder rolls into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Even Huang Xiaolong didn''t find out that when he kept taking and swallowing the green wood thunder pool, the Archean thunder maggot that entered his body began to penetrate into all parts of his body along the power of the dark light thunder.


    It''s not like the light of the ancient thunder.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was refining the green wood thunder pool, the light suddenly surged in the depths of the demon battlefield outside the territory. The rune that originally sealed the entrance of the demon world seemed to encounter some force impact and suddenly broke apart.


    An endless army of demons poured in from the black hole, like a boundless tide, and soon submerged one after another of the fiendish battlefields abroad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    With these demonic armies constantly pouring into the sacred planes in the depths of the foreign demon battlefield, the frightening demonic Qi shakes the sky for nine days, and the terrible evil Qi forms a cloud of demons in the high altitude of these god planes, covering the four sides of heaven and earth.


    Where the demon army passed by, all the evil things and ghosts hidden in the foreign demon battlefield were hanged and devoured.


    "What is that?"


    "How can it be so amazing?"


    Some of the strong men who tried in the depths of the foreign demon battlefield watched the terrible evil spirit rolling out from the depths, and their faces changed greatly.


    But soon they saw an endless army of demons.


    These demonic armies, with no end in sight, were as dark as locusts, and the whole world was shaking.


    "Yes, the devil! Army of demons


    "The devil invades!"


    Some of the strong people who tried were afraid to roar and fled in panic.


    However, these demonic armies are very fast, like the continuous pursuit of the huge waves, constantly approaching, constantly submerged, and soon, all the strong people who fled in panic were submerged and devoured by these demonic armies.


    Screams come and go.


    One hour, two hours, a continuous stream of demons still gushed out from the entrance of the black hole, and soon, in less than half a day, they had occupied dozens of deities in the foreign demon battlefield!


    There are dozens of deities in the fiendish battlefield outside the country, which are filled with countless demons. These demon armies, like grains of sand in the Star River, are more than 100 million trillion.


    Outside the battlefield, the demons changed quickly.


    One clan after another, one family after another, one Imperial Palace branch after another, sounded the big bell.


    The sound of the bell rang through the high air of these gates, so anxious, so frightened, so uneasy.


    One after another, the ancestors who had been cultivating for many years were shocked to be born one after another. One after another, the most powerful ones broke out of the earth.


    These bells were sounded only when the clan and the family were facing the disaster of extermination.


    "The army of demons invades the divine world!"


    This news, at an astonishing speed, diffused in these deities.


    All sides were shocked.


    One after another, the clan gate array was opened.


    The palace of emperor Zaohua.


    At this time, Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and others had already returned from Tianting.


    "Just now, Zhu Yi from the Vientiane branch said that the seal of the entrance to the demon world in the depths of the foreign demon battlefield may have been broken, and now countless demon armies have poured into the divine world." Zhao Lei said to Li Shan and others with a dignified face.


    The invasion of the demons is no small matter.


    And it wasn''t long after the battle of heaven ended.


    Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Fang Mingyu and others all changed their faces.


    "How many demons are there?" Li Shan asked.


    Zhao Lei shook his head: "it''s hard to be sure, but it''s reported that in only half a day, the demon army has completely occupied more than 100 sacred planes in the foreign demon battlefield, and it is completely submerged. The demon army is still pouring in from the demon world. At this speed, I''m afraid that within two months, the demon army will completely occupy tens of thousands of god planes in the foreign demon battlefield!"


    When they heard this, their faces changed.


    "There are so many demons coming!" Fang Xuanxuan''s voice was also a little trembling: "in the past, there were demons invading, and there were not so many. At most, there were a few God faces."


    Chen Yirong shook his head: "no, when the nine Yin giant corpse clan attacked the divine world, the demon army also quickly occupied the foreign demon battlefield!"


    "Do you mean that the invasion of the demon army means that the nine Yin giant corpses will attack the divine again?" Li Shan''s throat was dry.


    Everyone said in silence.


    The atmosphere in the hall was dull.


    This sudden change makes it difficult for people to prepare for it. If the nine Yin giant corpses attack the divine world again, it will definitely be a disaster of the divine world. Countless families, families and even countless imperial palaces will be destroyed in such a disaster.


    "The emperor has not been found. What should we do now?" Chen Yirong said.


    Fang Qian is missing and hasn''t been found yet.


    "I don''t know how Bruce Lee is now." Peng Xiao suddenly said.


    Without Fang Qian, Huang Xiaolong is now the backbone of all people.


    "I''ll get in touch with this guy." Zhao Lei takes out the letter symbol and then contacts Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s just that after a long time, there is still no reply from Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bruce Lee should still be practicing in the Tianting thunder pool at this time." Fang Xuanxuan shook her head.


    As Fang Xuanxuan said, Huang Xiaolong is still devouring the power of qingmulei. Because he has closed six senses, Huang Xiaolong does not know Zhao Leixin Fu.


    Another year passed.


    When the power of the last green wood thunder is swallowed by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, and his whole body is shining with thunder. Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s four chaotic thunder pools, the power of Golden Dragon thunder, the power of xuangui thunder, the power of Xuanguang thunder, and the power of green wood thunder constantly evolve into chaotic thunder beasts around Huang Xiaolong''s body.Each of these chaotic thunder beasts has the strength of the eighth rank of Tianjun, and each of them has the power to tear apart the top ten ranks of ordinary emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong constantly urges the four chaotic thunderstorm arrays, and these chaotic thunder beasts constantly evolve into chaotic thunder arrays.


    These chaotic thunder arrays are all the secrets of Huang Xiaolong''s martial array.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s array state is not low. The chaotic thunder array evolved by these chaotic thunder beasts is enough to easily kill some of the later peaks of Tianjun''s 10th order and even the early strongmen of the first order of emperor.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stopped the stimulation and evolution of the thunder array, and his whole body converged and stood up.


    "I don''t know how the emperor is now." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    After swallowing Qingmu Leichi, just a dozen days ago, he had just broken through to the eighth rank of Tianjun. Now it is the early stage of the eighth order of Tianjun. Compared with the war of Tianting, his strength now is incomparable.


    Now, even if he doesn''t use the sixteen wings, Huang Xiaolong can surely defeat emperor Jing with these four chaotic thunder pools.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong finds that there are dozens of messages in the letter. He is surprised and quickly takes it out, sweeping his spirit away.


    These dozens of messages were sent to him by his master Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan, Bei Xiaomei, and his senior brother Jiang Hong. Almost all of them were about the invasion of the demon army into the divine world.


    "Fiendish battlefield, demon army!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    The invasion of the demon army into the divine world must have something to do with the nine Yin giant corpse clan. Has the nine Yin giant corpse clan refined the blade of death successfully? To attack the divine world in advance?


    However, beixiaomei''s letter also mentioned that Fang Qian had news and was imprisoned in a secret space in the palace of the evil god.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates, flies out of the gate of the Tianting thunder pool, and then leaves with two heads and four looks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Huang Xiaolong, with two heads and four looks, just left. Before the gate of Tianting Leichi, the light flashed, and the emperor of heaven and Emperor Jing appeared.


    They walked into the gate of Tianting thunder pool, only to see that it was empty.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Emperor Jun Yin cold voice, eyes have a blood eating light.


    These two chaotic thunder pools have been operated and cultivated for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t know how many millions of years they have cultivated. I don''t know how many thunder chaos elixir and thunder chaos elixir have been injected into it, but now they are wedding clothes for other people!


    This other person is Huang Xiaolong!


    "Huang Xiaolong has conquered these two chaotic minefields so quickly Emperor Jing''s eyes flashed: "however, since he has completely conquered the two chaotic thunder pools, the Archean thunder maggot has completely entered his body!"


    Speaking of this, the emperor of heaven has an uncontrollable excitement.


    At the thought of the near future, Huang Xiaolong was tortured to death by Taigu leimaggot, and he was excited.


    Emperor Jun came back and sneered: "I asked people to disclose the news that Fang Qian was imprisoned in the mysterious space of the evil god palace to the silver fox chamber of Commerce. Huang Xiaolong has got the news now. It is estimated that he is going to the evil god palace now."


    Emperor Jing was surprised: "Fang Qian''s news was deliberately leaked by his father?"


    "Emperor Jun good nod."


    "Isn''t Fang Qian in the palace of evil god? Is the news false? " Emperor Jing asked.


    Emperor Jun shook his head: "no, the news is true. I found that Fang Qian was indeed imprisoned in a mysterious space in the palace of evil god. Since Huang Xiaolong wanted to save Fang Qian, I satisfied his wish and leaked the news to the silver fox chamber of Commerce."


    Emperor Jun sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, if you know that I leaked the news to you, should you thank me well?"


    "Did the father intend to kill Huang Xiaolong by the hand of the evil god''s palace?" Emperor king of heaven immediately figured out before and after.


    Emperor Jun nodded: "yes, since the evil God Emperor Palace wants to get rid of Huang Xiaolong, why don''t I become a man of beauty? However, after the first World War in Tianting, it is not only the palace of evil gods that wants Huang Xiaolong to die. "


    Emperor Jing''s eyes brightened: "does the father mean the palace of emperor Guangming?"


    In the arena of the battle of heaven, Huang Xiaolong killed LAN Tailong, the emperor of Guangming. Now, the palace of emperor Guangming must wish that Huang Xiaolong would be cramped and skinned.


    Emperor Jun said with a smile: "in addition to the Guangming palace, there are also lonely palace, Jiulong palace, QIANDU palace and Feihua palace. They all hope that Huang Xiaolong will die." "You let people leak the news about Huang Xiaolong''s past in the evil god palace to the Guangming palace, the lonely palace and the Jiulong palace. Of course, you should let the evil god palace know about it and make preparations in advance."


    Emperor Jing, the son of heaven, should be, and then said, "it''s just that they all know that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of old man Hongmeng, and they dare to surround and kill Huang Xiaolong?"


    Emperor Jun said with a smile: "you don''t understand. Huang Xiaolong has what the Guangming palace needs. Even if Huang Xiaolong is the king of Hongmeng behind him, the Guangming palace will do the same. As for the lonely palace, they can''t help it. As long as the Guangming palace takes action, they can''t help it. They have already signed a life and death alliance with the Guangming palace and served the Guangming palace."


    The emperor''s view suddenly appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings are what the palace of the bright emperor needs, which is an irresistible temptation to the palace.


    As long as you kill Huang Xiaolong and get Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings, no matter how much the price is, the palace of the bright emperor will not hesitate.


    "But can the palace of light and evil god really kill Huang Xiaolong?" Emperor Jing pondered: "the two four are not as amazing as their strength, and I think Huang Xiaolong still has a card."


    Emperor Jun shook his head and laughed: "the evil god''s palace can set off several bloody storms in the divine world. Its details are not what you can imagine. If it is outside, it can''t kill Huang Xiaolong, but as long as Huang Xiaolong enters the evil god palace, he will surely die! In addition to the palace of the emperor Guangming and the palace of the lonely emperor, Huang Xiaolong is sure to die, and then he will die with no residue left! "


    "However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong died, his sixteen wings and his peerless treasure would not cost them the palace of evil god and the palace of emperor Guangming?" Emperor King Road.


    Emperor Jun laughed: "if the evil god palace and the Guangming emperor palace want to kill Huang Xiaolong, they must first kill the two heads and four dissimilarities. The two ends of the four are not so easy to kill. Therefore, even if the evil god palace and the bright emperor palace can kill Huang Xiaolong, they will both lose and lose greatly."


    Emperor Jing''s eyes brightened: "my father''s meaning is that when the time comes, both of them will be hurt. We will take advantage of fishermen, and then send troops to encircle the evil god''s palace?"


    Emperor Jun said with a satisfied smile: "yes, in fact, I have long wanted to eradicate the evil god palace, but I have always been concerned about the details of the evil god palace. Now, taking advantage of both of them, it is the best opportunity to eliminate the evil god palace. Moreover, this time, the evil god palace may have some interest alliance with the nine Yin giant corpse clan, so I will eliminate the evil god palace! If we wipe out the palace of the evil god, Huang Xiaolong''s unique treasure will still fall into our hands. "


    Emperor Jing said with a smile, "if so, we have avenged Huang Xiaolong. Old man Hongmeng and Jiang Hong have to thank us."They laughed.


    After emperor Jun deliberately leaked the news, soon, the evil god palace, the bright emperor palace, the lonely emperor palace, the thousand poison emperor palace and the flying flower emperor palace knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to the evil god palace.


    On the general Hall of Guangming emperor''s palace, the ancestors of Guangming gathered together. On the throne of Guangming, there was a middle-aged man with a bright body and could not see his face clearly. It was the bright emperor Lanzhi.


    "The great emperor, I think this is a great opportunity for us to kill Huang Xiaolong. We can''t miss such an opportunity. We can kill Huang Xiaolong together with the evil god palace!" Chen Wenqian said respectfully to LAN Zhi.


    "No, now everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong is the descendant of the king of Hongmeng. If we join hands with the evil god palace to kill Huang Xiaolong, then the king of Hongmeng will be angry, and our Guangming palace will be unable to bear the anger of the king of Hongmeng." Another ancestor, Chen Hai, said in an urgent voice.


    "As long as we kill Huang Xiaolong and get the sixteen wings of Huang Xiaolong, the great emperor will be able to surpass the great emperor and become the Supreme Master. As long as the great emperor achieves the Supreme Master and adds the sixteen wings, how can we be afraid of a king of Hong Meng?" Chen Wenqian sneered: "this is our opportunity. As long as the emperor breaks through, we will be able to crush Hongmeng palace and become the first imperial palace! And we can''t help but repay the emperor''s revenge! "


    "The great emperor, I agree with Chen Wenqian''s idea that he should join hands with the evil God Emperor''s palace to kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    "I agree too!"


    The ancestors of Guangming emperor''s palace opened their mouths one after another.


    Except for a few people, other ancestors agreed to join hands with the evil god palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Under the blue view of the bright emperor, people argued, raised their hands and pressed down, and they stopped.


    "Long''er is my hope. Originally, in this battle of heaven, I expected Long''er to compete for the top three, attract attention from the divine world, and then come back with glory, but I didn''t expect it!" The bright emperor Blue''s cold voice sounded: "I didn''t expect that I didn''t wait for the glory of dragon son to return! It''s the news that dragon was killed on the spot by the yellow dog! "


    "The dragon has no body!"


    "These days, it seems to me that there is no sound of Long''er''s scream and cry for help all the time. How helpless, desperate and miserable the dragon is on the Tianting arena!"


    The cool voice of blue of the bright emperor echoed in the hall, full of anger, killing intention, pain and hatred.


    The bright emperor LAN Tailong is his hope. Originally, he expected LAN Tailong to take over the position of Guangming palace after breaking through to the great emperor, and then lead the palace to a more brilliant future. But he didn''t expect the battle of heaven, because of the appearance of Huang Xiaolong, everything changed!


    There was silence among the ancestors in the palace of emperor Guangming.


    In particular, Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin, the ancestors who could only watch the bright emperor LAN Tailong killed by Huang Xiaolong at that time, but had no way to stop them, were even more ashamed and indignant.


    "Emperor, we are incompetent! At that time, we could not save the emperor. We asked the emperor to punish him! " Chen Wenqian knelt down.


    Chen Wenxin and others also knelt down one after another.


    The great emperor of light blue shook his head: "I know you did your best at that time. The strength of the two heads and four dissimilarities was amazing. If you join hands, I''m not the opponent, so it has nothing to do with you. OK, you all get up."


    Chen Gongjing and others stood up.


    "Wen Qian." Bright emperor Blue''s opening way.


    "My subordinates are here." Chen Wenqian quickly said.


    "Contact the evil god palace, and gather all the active ancestors of the Guangming palace to go to the evil god palace with me. In addition, inform the lonely emperor palace, the Jiulong emperor palace, the thousand poison emperor palace and the hundred flower emperor palace, and let them gather the active ancestors to join me in the evil god palace! No disobedience The unquestionable voice of the bright emperor blue rings.


    "Yes, Emperor!" Chen Wenjing.


    Several other ancestors of Guangming palace, who originally opposed the idea and did not agree with the cooperation with the evil god palace, looked at each other and did not dare to speak again.


    At this time, anyone can see that their bright emperor Blue''s mind has been determined, not they can change.


    Then, blue, the great emperor of light, issued many orders to arrange and deploy many matters.


    After killing Huang Xiaolong, the emperor''s palace and the king of Hongmeng will certainly make some moves. Therefore, before that, he must arrange well.


    Of course, this time he joined forces with the evil God Emperor Palace to kill Huang Xiaolong. Although it was in the name of revenge for his son LAN Tailong, only he knew what the real purpose was.


    Sixteen wings!


    Yes, it is the sixteen wings of Huang Xiaolong!


    Only he knew the true secret of the sixteen wings, the whole palace of the emperor of light.


    In other words, only the successive emperors of the Guangming palace knew.


    As long as he got the sixteen wings, he did not have to fear the king of Hongmeng, let alone Jiang Hong.


    As long as he gets the sixteen wings, he can even surpass the emperor of heaven and become the master of the world!


    With a series of orders issued by Guangming Dadi blue, the whole Guangming Imperial Palace was running at a high speed. Soon, the lonely palace, the Jiulong palace, the Baihua emperor palace and the QIANDU Imperial Palace also received the orders from blue.


    Just as emperor Jun said, even if the lonely palace and the Jiulong palace don''t want to attack Huang Xiaolong, they have to obey the blue order.


    Huang Xiaolong was on his way to the evil god palace when he gathered at the Guangming palace, the lonely palace, and the Jiulong palace.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong uses the black dragon throne to drive.


    The black dragon throne can be changed in size. When it becomes larger, it looks like a black dragon spaceship. Although the speed is slower, it has a large space. In the space of the black dragon spaceship, Huang Xiaolong can practice freely.


    Sitting in the black dragon spaceship, Huang Xiaolong summoned the three supreme gods, and then took out two thousand shining sun elixir pills. He ran the Hongmeng parasitic formula and devoured the power of Shendan pills.


    With the phagocytosis and absorption, the blood vessels of the three demons appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four chaotic minefields in the middle of his eyebrows are still churning.


    The three supreme deities also shine brightly.


    The night passed.


    Two thousand sun shining pills were completely refined.


    Huang Xiaolong is full of magic power.


    "However, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the sun shining pill will be used up." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He has used almost the million sun shining pills he got in heaven.


    It can only last a few more months.


    Therefore, he will have to look for the best Hongmeng elixir again.


    "There should be many excellent Hongmeng elixirs in the treasure house of the evil god''s palace." Huang Xiaolong sneers.For so many hundred million years, the palace of evil gods has not known how many treasures have been collected and how many forces have been embezzled. There is no shortage of the best Hongmeng elixir.


    All the way.


    Huang Xiaolong was in the black dragon throne spaceship and kept approaching the evil god palace. He did not stop when he passed some large god planes.


    With the constant swallowing of yaori Shendan, Huang Xiaolong thoroughly consolidated the initial strength of the eighth rank of Tianjun.


    More than two months later.


    The black dragon throne stopped in a starry sky.


    Huang Xiaolong and two heads of the four do not like to come out of the black dragon throne, and then put away the black dragon throne, looking around. According to the silver fox chamber of Commerce, the headquarters of the evil god palace is near here.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes of hell, the light of hell shines through the layers of space, and everything hidden around him is printed into Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong flies to the South with two heads and four dissimilarities. He has just flown hundreds of thousands of miles. Suddenly, a strong absorption force comes. Huang Xiaolong does not resist, and allows the absorption force to suck himself away.


    A burst of light changes, Huang Xiaolong three people then came to another piece of starry sky.


    In front of us, there are huge stars floating in the sky. On every huge planet, the evil spirit is soaring to the sky. It seems that there is a powerful evil god in every planet.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the largest planet, which is bigger than many super gods. There are countless evil spirits on it. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the evil spirit of the Tao Tian.


    This is the core of the evil god palace headquarters, evil king star!


    It is said that the founder of the evil god palace was called the evil king, so it was named the evil king star.


    Sensing the killing intention of the surrounding space, Huang Xiaolong and two heads of the four don''t seem to fly to the evil king star.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    As Huang Xiaolong and his two ends and four dissimilarities are constantly approaching the evil king star, a strong breath has locked in Huang Xiaolong''s three people.


    Sensing this strong breath, Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    However, the closer you are to the evil king star, the more powerful the evil spirit of the evil king star will become. Like an endless chaotic evil spirit, people can not breathe. Even if it is as strong as Huang Xiaolong, he also feels the amazing oppressive force.


    At the end of the day, the evil spirit was like a mountain of chaos, and Huang Xiaolong had to operate his supreme divinity and his whole body''s supreme power to resist the evil spirit.


    Looking at the more and more close to the evil king star, Huang Xiaolong also has a trace of dignified.


    With his present state and the heart of hell, there are few things that can make him feel dangerous, but the evil king star in front of him gives him a sense of danger.


    Close, just feel the evil spirit of the evil king star is so strong that it is hard to describe.


    This evil king star has experienced hundreds of millions of years in the palace of the evil god. Countless generations of ancestors have refined it with countless evil things. Its terror can be imagined. If it is deep inside, even the ordinary middle level of the great emperor and even the high-level strong people of the great emperor will be infected and controlled by its evil spirit!


    Once controlled by this evil gas, the consequences can be imagined.


    When he came to the evil king, he stopped and did not go deep.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong stops, the old ancestor hiding in the dark of the palace of evil god doesn''t show up. It seems that he intends to work with Huang Xiaolong.


    The world was silent.


    Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands in his hands. As soon as the eye of hell in the center of his brow opens, he looks around the world.


    Before long, suddenly, the evil spirit of the evil king star was boiling, rolling around like boiling water, and then diffused and diffused.


    At the same time, the evil spirit converges into a huge arm and reaches out to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not retreat. Inspired by the supreme spirit of the Golden Buddha, the Buddha''s power bloomed, and a golden Buddha coiled around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    However, it seems that these evil spirits do not see the Golden Buddha around Huang Xiaolong''s body, and continue to expand and extend to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of golden light. Suddenly, countless Buddha''s power shoots violently, and he meets the evil giant hand.


    Zi!


    The evil arm continued to disperse under the purification of Huang Xiaolong''s supreme Buddhist power. However, the evil spirit was like an endless stream from the source of the evil king star. The evil arm was continuously purified and condensed.


    However, no matter how amazing the evil spirit is, he can never get close to Huang Xiaolong for a hundred Li.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    As long as he is not close to the evil king star within a hundred million miles, even if the evil spirit of the evil king star is amazing, it is impossible to bear him.


    When Huang Xiaolong confronts the evil spirit''s giant arm, suddenly, in the next void, a fierce sword spirit attacks and kills Huang Xiaolong from the side.


    The spirit of the sword is earth shaking. It is like a river of swords in the starry sky.


    This sword contains the mysteries of heaven and earth, and the ultimate power of evolution sword is that ordinary ten level strong people of the great emperor are hit by this sword, for fear that the divine body will be instantly twisted into blood mist.


    However, just as the sword approached Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s four heads behind him didn''t seem to take the hand in an instant. With a clap of his palm, the amazing sword Qi was scattered. At the same time, his palm power penetrated the void. A dull sound made a figure fall out of the void. It was Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the evil god palace who attacked secretly.


    However, as soon as the other side of the void, there are four more sword Qi attacking Huang Xiaolong at the same time, each of which is not weaker than Liu Yuan''s previous attack.


    Like four giant Stegosaurus, they drown Huang Xiaolong with the momentum of destroying everything. They lock Huang Xiaolong in the four directions of left, right, up and down, and seal all the retreat routes of Huang Xiaolong.


    The other head is not like a roar. The two palms turn and the palms roar wildly. They meet the four swordsmen.


    The sword dragon welcomed the palm and scattered. The palm force penetrated through the void. Four dull sounds made. The four figures fell down from the void, and looked at the head with shock.


    Like Liu Yuan, these four men are also masters of the late ten levels of the great emperor. In the palace of the evil god, they are the top ten. However, the four men, together with the four Dragon Sword array, are still easily broken by the other side and shake them out of the void.


    "Well, indeed, it is worthy of being called the four gods of war under the throne of the king of darkness in those days, who were known to sweep all over the world and the invincible territory of the great emperor!" A voice of appreciation sounds as if from the evil hell, full of endless evil, people unconsciously into that endless evil hell.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was bright and shining. Looking forward, he saw a huge figure covered in the evil light. He jumped out of the evil king star and came to Huang Xiaolong a hundred miles away in front of him.


    When this huge figure shrouded in the evil light appears, the evil gas of countless giant stars in the starry sky is boiling, jumping and cheering.


    A sense of terror that is no less than four dissimilarities emanates from each other.The evil God Emperor granted Chu!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. Only when the evil god the great emperor granted Chu, could he be so powerful and evil.


    With the appearance of the evil god of the great emperor, all of a sudden, a powerful presence hidden in the void appeared one after another, and each one had a vast evil spirit.


    These are undoubtedly the ancestors of the palace of evil gods and the great emperor''s realm. There are 178 in total!


    After the appearance of these great emperors, several figures appeared. They were the supreme genius in the palace of the evil gods, such as the evil God Emperor Zifeng Chan and Wang Yongsen.


    "See the emperor!"


    Liu Yuan and other ancestors and Fengchan all knelt down to Fengchu.


    Feng Chu nodded and his voice was majestic: "get up."


    Feng Chan and others got up.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come to my evil god palace." Enveloped in the evil light, Feng Chu opened his mouth. His voice was loud and echoed through the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles. His eyes were black and red, just like an evil devil: "even if it''s your senior brother Jiang Hong, you dare not come in at will."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "I''ve been to places that are more dangerous than the palace of evil gods. It''s just a palace of evil gods."


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong despises the palace of evil gods, Liu Yuan and others are angry.


    Feng Chu sneered: "courage is not small indeed, however, you come in today, don''t think you can escape again."


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I came in today and never thought of escaping."


    Feng Chu shook his head and laughed: "I admit that the two heads behind you are not like each other. Their strength is indeed amazing. However, they are not beyond the existence of the great emperor. Even today, even they can not protect you. Once I open the big array of evil spirits, only the existence beyond the great emperor can be broken!"


    As soon as its voice fell, countless evil arms burst into the endless starry sky in the distance. On these evil arms, countless evil runes were depicted to cover the sky and block all retreat routes of the evil god palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Looking at the countless evil arms in the distant stars, huangxiaolong felt a slight awe in his heart.


    This is the cult array!


    This evil arm is not the evil spirit of the former evil king star. Each arm is the real arm of flesh and blood.


    It is said that every evil arm of this cult array is the arm of the expert who died down in the ten steps of the great emperor in the palace of the evil god!


    Therefore, every evil arm of the cult array has condensed the evil spirit of the ten level masters of the evil god palace, but I can think how amazing the evil spirit contained in it.


    Each arm, after the life of those evil God Emperor Palace level 10 masters of the refining, its hardness, comparable to many Hongmeng spirit level artifact.


    Now, each arm is interwoven, and the evil spirit is connected horizontally, which is equivalent to the integration of evil spirit of the ten level masters of the great emperor of the palace of the evil god. Therefore, to break the array of evil gods is equivalent to attacking the defense of numerous level ten masters of the evil God, the great emperor of the palace.


    Therefore, Feng Chu just said that only the existence of the great can be broken, not exaggeration.


    In fact, even if it is beyond the existence of the great emperor, it is difficult to break the evil god array for a while.


    "Huangxiaolong, for the sake of your master, the king of Hongmeng, as long as you hand over your precious treasures and offer your sixteen wings, my evil god palace can spare you from death!" Feng Chu looked at huangxiaolong, sneering: "opportunity, I only give it once, hope you to take good advantage of it, think clearly and answer me again."


    The evil god array opened, so that the heart of the seal Chu was determined.


    In his view, even if huangxiaolong had more secrets, he could not escape his evil god array.


    Of course, if huangxiaolong can hand over the precious treasures of his body and offer 16 wings, he really intends not to kill huangxiaolong.


    After all, huangxiaolong stands behind the king of Hongmeng, even if it is stronger than the palace of the evil god, even the nine Yin giant corpse family behind the palace of the evil God Emperor, he has to be afraid.


    No one dared ignore the anger of the king of hung Meng, no matter who it is.


    Huangxiaolong heard the words and laughed.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong smile, seal Chu heart a deep.


    Indeed, huangxiaolong said, "I don''t have to consider the Chu. For the sake of the nine Yin giant corpse family, you hand over the treasures of the palace of the evil God Emperor and offer your head. I can consider not to destroy your evil god palace today." When it comes to this, huangxiaolong once: "opportunity, I just give it once, hope you think clearly and answer me again."


    "What?!"


    "Huangxiaolong, you will die!"


    The evil God Emperor can not help but anger, the first to open his anger to refer to huangxiaolong: "huangxiaolong, we see you poor, give you a chance to beg for mercy, you still have no death! Even if your master is the king of Hongmeng, even if your elder brother is Jianghong, it is as easy as killing a dog if we want to kill you! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "I heard you are also the blood of the demon?"


    The emperor of the evil god was shocked by Zen, and then he was proud: "yes, I have the supreme King spirit and blood, and I have the evil spirit body!"


    The supreme King God, the blood of the demon God, the body of the evil spirit!


    It is necessary to say that the genius of the evil God Emperor and the emperor to seal Zen is indeed amazing. No wonder it is known as the most geniuses in the history of the evil God Emperor Palace. Even compared with the emperor scene of the emperor, such talent is not much better than the emperor scene.


    Huangxiaolong listened, but sneered: "since you have the blood of the demon God, then I will be relieved. I will swallow you and refine your blood vein of the demon God, which can make my blood vein change again."


    With the continuous transformation and evolution of the blood of the dragon, the cultivation speed of huangxiaolong will be faster, and the faster it will break through the great world.


    Now, the demon army invades the divine realm, only afraid that the nine Yin giant corpse will soon attack the divine world. Before the nine Yin giant corpse group attacks the divine world, huangxiaolong must break through the great emperor at least.


    Only in this way can he be safe in the battle with the nine Yin giant corpse family.


    "Huangxiaolong, you, find death!" The emperor of evil god, who was in Zen, listened to huangxiaolong''s intention to devour him and refine his blood vessels. He did not kill him with his eyes. His body shape was suddenly changed into a huge evil god. The blood of the whole body demon God was stirred by his whole body and his fists were killed by huangxiaolong.


    The seal is clear and it is not stopped.


    However, the ancestors of the evil God Emperor Palace locked the two ends and four different ones in case they did not like to hand.


    Looking at the evil God Emperor who killed by double boxing, huangxiaolong was indifferent. The emperor of evil god was the first stage of the ninth order of emperor. With his present strength, he naturally did not put it in his heart.


    When the other party''s double fists hit in front of him, huangxiaolong raised his hand to meet him.


    Boom!


    The evil God Emperor seal Zen is like a broken line kite. The whole man drifted back in the sky, and the mouth, nose, ear, eye, and all parts of the body were bursting into red blood.


    "Little Lord!"


    Liu Yuan and others were surprised and took Fengchan.


    The whole body of Fengchan is like porcelain, covered with a crack, blood is flowing out of the cracks, as if the whole person is always cracked.Liu Yuan and others rushed to rescue, in a hurry.


    The evil god Fengchu''s black and red eyes were blooming and staring at Huang Xiaolong. Originally, he was going to ask his son Fengchan to personally test whether Huang Xiaolong''s strength was as amazing as people said. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong because of his son''s talent in Fengchan.


    His eyes are full of evil, such as two light of time, covering Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Feng Chu didn''t start immediately. He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and said, "you are the invincible gods of war under the throne of the king of darkness. Why do you work for Huang Xiaolong as a little king of heaven? I don''t know what benefits Huang Xiaolong has given them? As long as the two of you join us in the palace of evil god, I will surely join hands with you to take charge of the palace. Any treasure in the palace will be taken by the two brothers! "


    Jointly in charge of the evil god palace!


    This is the supreme power, and anyone will be moved to hear it. You should know that the evil god palace is the third Imperial Palace in the divine world, and its strength is far more than that on the surface. It can be seen that the strength of the evil god palace can be seen only after several bloody incidents in the divine world.


    Moreover, they were allowed to take any treasure from the palace of evil gods.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers that if other people listen to such conditions, they may actually betray him temporarily. However, Fengchu wants to attract two different people, but he chooses the wrong one.


    The two ends are not like a face of indifference, to Feng Chu''s words seem to have not heard.


    "If the two brothers are not at ease, I can swear in the name of heaven." The seal Chu sees the situation, still does not give up, open a way.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, his two heads didn''t look like a roar to the sky. In an instant, he turned into a man of ten thousand feet. At the same time, they both put their hands together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    One head of the four elephant attacks on the evil God Emperor Fengchu, and the other head does not look like it rushes into the ancestors of the evil God Emperor''s palace, a burst of crazy bombardment.


    In the two ends of the four not like the incarnation of wanzhang, and under the sudden attack, Fengchu and all the ancestors of the evil god palace were instantly bombed away.


    Although Fengchu is the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor, it is not the same level as the two headed four. However, the two head four is not the incarnation of wanzhang, and its strength is comparable to that of surpassing the emperor. How can Fengchu resist with all his efforts!


    Not to mention the ancestors of the evil god palace.


    Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan and other six evil gods were smashed into the land of the distant giant planet. The whole huge planet was shocked, and the land directly exploded.


    Although Fengchu was better, he was also blasted out of tens of thousands of miles. With a gush of bloody blood in his mouth, the evil light that had been enveloped in his body was blown to pieces, revealing his true face.


    It''s an old man!


    A tall, small nose, small ears, small mouth, looks gloomy 80 old man.


    Liu Yuan and others did not wait for the seal of Chu, Liu Yuan and others to react, and then they flashed again and attacked Feng Chu and Liu Yuan.


    A head of four is not like a blow to Fengchu. This time, it is a direct blow to the head. The fist like a hill burst out black light. The black light converged like a huge black hole. This blow broke the void. Under this blow, it seemed that even time slowed down.


    If the blow is solid, the head of Fengchu, even if it is hardened with countless evil objects, will be exploded instantly.


    Feng Chu was shocked. As the great evil god, he had gone through many ups and downs in his life. He personally slaughtered many clans and imperial palaces. He never changed color. But now, he is strongly aware of the threat of death.


    Under the strong threat of death, Feng Chu was startled and angry. It seemed that there was some evil force in his body. The light was shining and countless evil Qi was surging. The evil king star, like tens of millions of suns, burst out tens of thousands of evil rays, and every evil light was shining on Feng Chu.


    At the moment of sealing Chu in the four elephant blasts, the tens of millions of evil rays formed an evil god armor on Fengchu.


    Boom!


    Four is not like the dark blow that smashes the void. It is true that it blows on the head of Fengchu.


    The whole body of Fengchu''s evil god armor was smashed in an instant, and Fengchu himself also tilted his head and shot back hundreds of thousands of miles. Fengchu only felt the whole head buzzing, just like countless chaotic God thunder ringing in it.


    However, with the evil spirit of the evil king star, the evil king''s divine armor protected his body. He finally blocked the blow that destroyed heaven and earth, and his head didn''t explode.


    Feng Chu was surprised and angry. He was shocked by the strength of the four dissimilarities. What was angry was that he had never suffered such a great humiliation! In the past 10 billion years, he has never been bombarded by people again and again, and he has never been bombarded!


    Before, although he estimated the strength of the four unlike, but now found that the strength of the four unlike, or far more than his estimate.


    At this moment, he really understood why Sixiang, as the God of war under the throne of darkness, swept across all directions and slaughtered thousands of enemies, why it was regarded as the invincible empire.


    On the other hand, Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan and other six people were blasted into the giant planet. After his body flashed, he came to the sky over the huge planet. Then, like two giant pillars supporting the sky, his fists suddenly hit Liu Yuan and Zhao Wendan, who were lying on the land of the planet.


    The force of terror, like two huge stars, went straight to the huge planet.


    Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan and others were shocked, regardless of their injuries, frantically urged the gods and gods to use the taboo secret method to fly away.


    Boom!


    I saw that head four is not like two huge star river''s fists on that huge planet, the whole planet was hit upside down to fly out!


    This huge planet, with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles and a thickness of tens of thousands of miles, is now being beaten out!


    And more than that, the force of that terrible fist directly blasted the land to pieces, and then blasted out from the other side of the planet!


    The whole planet is like being penetrated by a huge star!


    In addition to Liu Yuan and Zhao Wendan, the other four evil gods were directly blasted into the earth of the giant planet, and then directly blasted out from the other side of the giant planet. Then all of them exploded and turned into a piece of blood mist.


    Two punches to death!


    These four people are all the ten level ancestors of the great emperor of the evil god palace. However, they have no chance to resist. No, they can''t even have the idea of dodging.


    However, at the moment when the four ancestors of the evil god palace were blasted out of the huge planet, Huang Xiaolong''s mind was scattered. Suddenly, a bright sword penetrated through the void. The bright sword was shining with amazing holy light, which was opposite to the evil spirit. However, the sharpness and the attack were so strong that they were afraid to cut off a planet.


    This bright sword stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s back in an instant. It''s so fast that even many powerful people in the ten ranks of the great emperor are hard to respond, let alone Huang Xiaolong, a heavenly king.


    Seeing that this bright sword is going to pierce Huang Xiaolong, and then cut him apart. Just when the bright sword can pierce Huang Xiaolong, suddenly another bright sword appears out of thin air and blocks it.Zheng!


    The stars crackled and the light burst.


    Two figures, shrouded in sacred light, appeared at the same time.


    One is blue, the bright emperor who assassinated Huang Xiaolong, and the other!


    "Fourteen winged angel of light!" At the same time, all the ancestors in the distance from the palace of the bright emperor, Lanzhi and the evil god, exclaimed at the bright figure who would block the attack and kill.


    It is one of the 14 winged angels in heaven that blocks the most powerful attack and killing of Guangming Dadi blue. This fourteen winged angel of light is the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor. In terms of strength, although it is not comparable to the four dissimilarities of the transformation, it is much stronger than guangdadi blue, which is also the peak of the latter ten steps of the great emperor.


    Therefore, the most powerful attack of the bright emperor blue was easily blocked.


    After the bright angel with fourteen wings blocked the attack of the bright emperor blue, the sword in his hand cut to the blue throat. The stars around him seemed to be bright and bright.


    Bright emperor Blue''s eyes were frightened, and his whole body was shining brightly. He tried his best to dodge back.


    However, as if he did not retreat, how to retreat, the bright sword of the 14 winged angel of light always cut his throat, and the speed was faster than that of the bright emperor blue.


    Suddenly, several bright figures broke out of the void and attacked the bright angel from the side.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and the bright angel with fourteen wings on the other end of heaven calls out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    It was Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and other ancestors who came to the rescue of blue Zhi, the great emperor of Guangming. However, when Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin attacked the bright angel with fourteen wings, they suddenly saw the bright light in front of them, and a bright sword of tens of thousands of miles was immediately chopped at them.


    These tens of thousands of miles of light sword Qi, like a river of light, separated them from the bright angel with fourteen wings.


    Chen Wenqian and Chen Wenxin were startled and retreated in a panic. They had to go back to meet the bright river.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless sword Qi vibrates.


    Around the Star River is one of the dark.


    At the last moment, a light God armor appeared on the blue body of the bright emperor, which blocked the sword of the bright angel with 14 wings.


    The bright angel of fourteen wings struck the armor of the God of light with one sword, tearing the countless runes of light on it.


    The bright emperor blue was shocked by the impact force.


    Chen Wenqian, Chen Wenxin and others were also swept away by the great river of bright sword.


    The sword Qi stirs, one space after another collapses and tears.


    After the attack, the two fourteen winged angels did not continue their pursuit. They flashed back to Huang Xiaolong, and the two heads of the four different angels all flew back to Huang Xiaolong''s back and stood still.


    The evil god Fengchu and the bright emperor Lanzhi stood side by side, looking at the two heads behind Huang Xiaolong, and the two fourteen winged angels behind Huang Xiaolong, they all looked ugly.


    Rao is in charge of the palace of evil god and the palace of emperor Guangming. They are the two peaks of the divine world. But at this time, looking at the four dissimilarities and fourteen winged angels of Huang Xiaolong''s two generations, they are shocked.


    The peak of the last ten steps of the four great emperors!


    What''s more, the two four are not like the transformation of wanzhang, but also have the strength to surpass the emperor!


    Huang Xiaolong''s two statues are not like each other, and the two bright angels with fourteen wings are enough to stand out in the sky and the world, and to make any force tremble.


    Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan and other ancestors were scared to death.


    They were completely frightened by the boundless ferocity just now.


    For these four different ancient legends, they had some doubts, but now, they dare not have a trace of doubt.


    "Are you going to hide all the time?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and he looks to the void somewhere.


    The bright emperor''s blue eyes flashed, then nodded, and then, in the void, the figure flashed.


    One by one, the powerful beings in the armor of the God of light constantly fly out of the void. They are the ancestors of the palace of emperor Guangming, who were previously hidden in the dark.


    One hundred and forty-five!


    This is all the great emperor level ancestors that Guangming emperor palace can send out this time.


    As the ancestors of the Guangming palace came out, the lonely palace was lonely. Chen Jianwei, QIANDU palace and Baihua emperor palace, which were hidden in the palace, appeared one by one.


    There are 26 people in the four imperial palaces!


    In addition, there are more than 170 ancestors in the palace of evil gods, and there are more than 300 masters of the great emperor!


    More than 300 masters of the great emperor gathered together, like a huge wave, which made the world tremble and the space seemed to collapse.


    "It''s all here. Good." Huang Xiaolong looks at the loneliness. Chen Jianwei and others are indifferent: "in this way, I don''t have to go to the lonely palace, the Jiulong palace, the QIANDU palace and the baihuadi palace."


    Indeed, for Huang Xiaolong, it''s better to eliminate loneliness, Chen Jianwei and others all at once, so as to save running back and forth and waste time.


    Chen Jianwei and others are angry when they hear the words.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think you can be protected by a few of your strong men!" Lonely without a sword in his hand pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "under the array of evil gods, you can''t escape. Today is your death!"


    "That''s right, Huang Xiaolong. Now you''re going to offer up your precious treasure and kneel down to beg for mercy. We''ll give you a comfortable way to die!" Chen Jianwei glared at Huang Xiaolong: "otherwise, you are not as good as dead!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I don''t know if today is my death date, but I know it must be your death date!"


    Chen Jianwei and others were angry. At this time, blue Zhi, the great emperor of light, raised his hand to stop him. LAN Zhi, the great emperor of light, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, I know that the two four ends behind you are not like those two fourteen winged Angels. However, in the array of evil spirits, under the joint efforts of our six imperial palaces, we will kill you, It can still be done. "


    Speaking of this, blue of the great emperor of light stopped for a moment: "you give me the sixteen wings, and give you the peerless treasure to the palace of the evil god. We can guarantee you that you will leave alive!"


    The evil god, the great emperor, nodded his head and said, "yes, we can guarantee you to leave. In addition, we will not violate the well water in the future. When our evil God Emperor''s palace sweeps the sky, we won''t disturb the disciples of the imperial palace."


    Originally, according to the original plan, the two men wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong completely, but the strength of the two heads and four dissimilarities was beyond their expectation. In addition, they had to change their minds because of the bright angel at the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor with two heads and fourteen wings.Although they are still sure to kill Huang Xiaolong, they are afraid that they will also hurt their muscles and bones, or even lose both.


    Naturally, they didn''t want to see this happen.


    Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong can compromise, that is the best.


    "Let me leave alive? So I have to thank you. " Huang Xiaolong scoffs at Feng Chu and LAN Zhi.


    Feng Chu''s face sank and his voice was bleak: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be shameless. We haven''t really urged the evil god''s array. If the evil god''s array is fully activated, you will have no chance to ask for mercy."


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "then I really want to see the true power of the legendary evil god array."


    "In that case, I''ll help you!" When Feng Chu saw that he had given Huang Xiaolong opportunities again and again, Huang Xiaolong was ungrateful and did not "be polite". He immediately waved his hands, and the evil power in his body burst out. Suddenly, the evil source of the evil king star was rolling and filled the whole sky.


    Under the guidance of the amazing evil spirit of the evil king star, the countless evil arms crisscrossing in the sky seem to be awakened. The evil runes on each arm seem to be alive, wriggling and shining.


    The endless evil spirit falls from each arm, like a raging rain, pouring down into Huang Xiaolong''s space.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless. Inspired by the supreme spirit of the Golden Buddha, the whole body of the Golden Buddha moves around, and the sixteen wings behind him appear in turn, and then open.


    Fourteen wings at both ends, and fourteen wings behind the angel of light are opened, and the endless power of light is rising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Under the light power of the bright angels with 14 wings at both ends, the violent evil gas rolling down from the sky was blocked.


    The rolling down evil gas is like a meteorite, and it blows to a huge light wall, but the light wall is still.


    The faces of the ancestors in the palace of the emperor of Chu and the evil god changed.


    The power of the bright angels with 14 wings on both ends is far beyond their imagination.


    The evil spirit of this evil god array is the result of countless evil things in the palace of their evil god. After billions of years of refining, the degree of terror is unimaginable even for those who are in charge of Chu. Unexpectedly, they are still blocked by the bright power of the two 14 winged bright angels behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "The evil king is born!"


    Feng Chu saw this and roared angrily.


    The evil power in his body was driven to the extreme, and his whole body was full of evil light. All the ancestors of the evil god palace also urged his own evil power to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, the evil light of the evil king star is even more crazy and violent, and the hum and sound are unceasing. In the evil king star, it seems that the immortal evil things lurking in the evil King Star wake up.


    At the same time, other giant planets also burst out a strong evil light, endless evil gas from evil Uranus and these giant planets, constantly pouring into the sky those evil giant arms.


    The evil runes of those evil giant arms are shining with light, and the surging evil gas is also pouring down like the rushing waterfall of heaven.


    As the evil light of these evil arms becomes stronger and stronger, the evil spirit begins to condense into a huge evil body.


    The body of evil, which is 100000 Zhang high, is completely condensed by the evil spirit. The whole body is covered with armor formed by evil runes.


    "Who wakes me up?" The evil body opened its mouth, and its voice was like thunder. Countless evil spirits swept all directions, forming a violent storm.


    "See the evil king''s founder!" The evil god the great emperor granted Chu and other people a happy face, all respectfully worship the way.


    This evil body is not only a condensation of the evil spirit of the evil king star, but also contains a trace of the idea of the evil king, the founder of the evil god palace.


    Evil king, but a transcendent existence of the great emperor.


    A supreme master!


    "The ancestor, the disciple is the evil god palace, the third generation of the great emperor granted Chu, the evil god palace was invaded by foreign enemies, the enemy was strong, so the disciple had to wake up the will of the ancestor, ask the ancestor to take the hand, kill the foreign enemy!" Feng Chu said respectfully.


    The evil body looks at the two four dissimilarities and two fourteen winged angels of light behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, four different?" The evil king''s will instantly locked the two ends and four dissimilarities, his eyes flashing red, showing a strong intention to kill.


    At that time, he was seriously injured by the king of darkness, and he was very familiar with the four things under the throne of darkness.


    "It''s you The evil king''s will laughed, and his voice was ringing in the starry sky of the evil god''s palace.


    "It''s not bad. As long as I devour you, with your dark blood, maybe I will have a chance to be reborn after millions of years!" Evil king will finish saying, two huge arms suddenly toward two ends, four not like a pat and down.


    The air of evil was raging.


    These two giant arms have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. They are the ordinary great emperor in the late ten steps. The top strong people are photographed, but they are afraid of being shot in an instant.


    The two heads and four sides didn''t look like this. They roared and reached out to the two giant arms of the evil king.


    Boom! There was a lot of noise.


    At this time, countless evil giant arms of the evil god array also attacked Huang Xiaolong and two bright angels with fourteen wings.


    The 14 wings behind the two bright angels spread out and turned into sword curtains one after another, blocking these evil arms one by one.


    "Kill!" At this time, Feng Chu roared: "who captured Huang Xiaolong, this emperor has many rewards!"


    "Reward thousands of inferior quality chaotic spirit stone!"


    After Feng Chu finished, a man attacked Huang Xiaolong first, and his palms turned into two huge evil mountains, pressing down on Huang Xiaolong in the air.


    The evil god palace Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan and others have also made a move.


    The emperor is not willing to lag behind.


    More than 300 emperor level masters shot at the same time, enough to break through the heaven and earth, and blow a super God plane to pieces.


    One by one, they formed countless chaotic peaks.


    Feng Chu and others have not yet arrived, Huang Xiaolong''s surrounding space has collapsed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Feng Chu and other people who are swarming to him. His eyes squint and his cold light is blooming. However, he is not in a hurry to start. When Feng Chu, Liu Yuan, LAN Zhi and others attack each other, the ancient city and heaven are urged at the same time.


    First, the ancient city flew out.


    Inspired by 100 high-level undead Ming guards of the great emperors, the ancient city suddenly expanded and turned into a huge city of a hundred million Li, blocking the sky and the sun, directly hitting Feng Chu, Liu Yuan, LAN Zhi and others.


    Then, the twelve twelve winged angels of light urged the heaven. Like a bright sun, heaven bloomed with endless light power and flew out of the eternal city.Because the distance is very close, and the speed of the ancient city is very fast, so fast that the evil god the great emperor granted Chu, Liu Yuan, LAN Zhi and other people have not yet responded, the ancient city has come to them.


    It''s like a mountain bumping into a bird.


    The evil god Fengchu and others all shot backward and smashed into the distant giant stars one by one. Some of the ancestors of the first and middle rank of the great emperor even turned into a cloud of blood in this collision.


    Countless blood showers.


    When Feng Chu and others were bumped into the planet, the next paradise fell down.


    The whole huge planet has been sunken in half, countless continents have burst, countless mountains have collapsed, countless mountains and rivers have been blown away.


    At this time, the ancient city flew up again, and then continued to smash down under the pressure of Mount Tai, and the whole planet completely burst into dozens of pieces.


    Under the continuous impact and heavy impact of heaven, the palace of evil god, the palace of light, the palace of lonely emperor, the palace of Jiulong emperor, the palace of hundred flowers and the palace of thousand poisons have been blasted to pieces before they can even scream.


    In particular, there are twenty-six masters from the four imperial palaces, namely, the lonely palace, the Jiulong palace, the Baihua palace and the QIANDU palace. Eighteen of them died! There are only eight left!


    But the evil god palace, the bright emperor palace, those big emperor first stage, the middle stage ancestor, also all perished 56 people!


    At this time, the evil god array countless giant arms to the eternal city, heaven a shot, eternal city, heaven this just stopped.


    At this time, the whole body of God''s armor was broken, and the two men of Fengchu and Lanzhi looked at the eternal city and heaven, as if they had seen something incredible. Their faces changed greatly, and they could not hide their fear in shock.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you, it''s you! The new Lord of hell is you Feng Chu looks at Huang Xiaolong and exclaims.


    Chen Jianwei and others trembled violently when they heard the words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    New Lord of hell!


    Huang Xiaolong is the new Lord of hell!


    Your Majesty the Hades!


    Especially lonely, Chen Jianwei has a feeling that the sky has completely collapsed.


    A few days ago, a new Lord of hell came out from the three realms of hell, and led the underworld king organization to sweep the hell nine Yin giant corpse clan, the butcher God gate, the howling MOON WOLF clan, the ancient family and so on!


    The battle of the underworld sea shocked the world. The nine Yin giant corpse clan, Tu Shen men, Xiao Yue wolf clan, and hundreds of great emperors and ancestors were killed! Even the head of the clan of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse matchless, was wounded and fled in a hurry.


    Song Litao, the young master of Tu Shen clan, and Chang Yiqing, the little clan of Xiaoyue wolf clan, were killed on the spot!


    This war has made all the forces in the world of heaven and earth suck cold air.


    The new Lord of hell, the king of Shura, seems to have been born out of thin air. However, no one knows the specific identity.


    This adds to the mystery of the new Lord of hell.


    "It''s you. I should have thought of it. I should have thought of you." Blue Zhi, the great emperor of light, looked at the sixteen wings behind Huang Xiaolong: "only heaven in the legend of hell can have sixteen wings. I should have thought of it long ago."


    Looking at the eternal city, looking at the heaven, he suddenly had a desperate thought.


    Even the head of the Jiuyin clan led the Jiuyin giant corpse clan to join hands in slaughtering the God gate. Hundreds of great emperor masters of Xiaoyue wolf clan could not kill Huang Xiaolong. Instead, Huang Xiaolong slaughtered Huang Xiaolong, not to mention them!


    Lonely, Chen Jianwei and others are even more frightened, offending Huang Xiaolong, does not mean offending the three worlds of hell? For them now, Huang Xiaolong is more terrifying than the nine Yin giant corpse clan!


    The nine Yin giant corpse clan, no matter how powerful, is also one of the hellish undead world. From a nominal point of view, it is also governed by Huang Xiaolong!


    A sense of despair continued to pervade.


    And the evil king''s will is still fighting with two ends and four sides.


    Although the will of the evil king is continuously supported by the evil source of the stars of the evil king and the evil god palace, it is only a will after all, and it is impossible to suppress the two ends and four dissimilarities. Moreover, after a long war, in the joint attack of the two ends and four dissimilarities, it has begun to fall into the wind.


    "Don''t panic All of a sudden, Feng Chu roared, and his voice shook the sky: "even if Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of hell, it doesn''t mean that he can''t be killed. He''s only in heaven now. We can kill him as well!"


    "As long as we are under the great array of evil gods, we can hope to kill him!"


    "As long as we kill him, we can get his peerless treasure of the Lord of hell, and we can get his heart of hell. We are the new Lord of hell!"


    "At that time, we will command the three realms of hell and sweep the heavens. Who dares not to obey? Moreover, if we get Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings, we will be the Lord of the light divine world. We will order the army of bright angels and even the emperor and Jun of heaven to kneel down in front of us


    The words of conferring Chu shocked the original despairing evil god palace. The ancestors of Guangming emperor palace even felt lonely, and Chen Jianwei was shocked.


    Heart of hell!


    Sixteen wings!


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with inexplicable blazing in his eyes.


    Indeed, as the evil god the great emperor of Chu said, even if Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of hell, he is the king of heaven, and he is not immortal! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is now in a big array of evil spirits, so he is more likely to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    As long as you kill Huang Xiaolong and get Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell, any of them may be the Lord of hell! If you get sixteen wings at the same time, you will command the three realms of hell and the light divine world!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    The evil god, the great emperor of Chu, and the bright emperor, blue, roared almost at the same time.


    The whole body of the two men was full of light, and endless evil Qi poured out from the evil king star and the surrounding stars, and poured into Fengchu''s body. The seal of Chu was instantly enlarged. The original old man''s appearance suddenly turned into an evil god with dark green hair, dark red eyes, long hands and ten fingers, and nail became ten blades of death.


    LAN Zhi, the great emperor of light, is also wearing the armor of the God of light. The power of the Holy Light gushes out of his body. His previous injury instantly recovers. The whole person is like the God of light in ancient times.


    They used to be the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor. Now they are full of momentum. They have the strength to fight against and surpass the emperor!


    The ten fingers of Fengchu first crossed Huang Xiaolong''s sky. After the ten fingers crossed, the space in the starry sky was made of paper and was marked with ten space cracks.


    LAN Zhi followed him with a flash of his body and chopped at Huang Xiaolong in the air.


    The ancestors of the evil god palace and the Guangming emperor palace are lonely. Chen Jianwei and others have shown a momentum that they did not have before. Some even used the taboo skill of wasting cultivation, and all of them rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly.


    In this case, he let Feng Chu, blue into despair.


    The ancient city suddenly continued to rise, and then rose again, sending out the eternal power. It met the two people of Fengchu and Lanzhi. The light of heaven burst out, and the golden hexagonal diamond array appeared below.Hexagonal diamond array, this is the strongest power of heaven!


    Heaven suddenly rises to the sky, where all the evil spirit is purified and dissipated.


    Hum!


    I saw the golden hexagonal rhombus array whirled around, and the terrible power of light blew down like a mountain.


    Under the power of this terrible light, the whole starry sky trembled and the whole array of evil spirits trembled.


    When Chen Jianwei and others looked up, they saw the golden hexagonal diamond array, and saw the overwhelming power of light.


    All the ancestors of the palace of the evil god and the emperor of light were so lonely that they couldn''t even attack Huang Xiaolong. They ran away crazily. They wanted to escape from the area covered by the hexagonal diamond array and the scope of the power of light.


    However, Rao is so, there are still some evil gods in the imperial palace. They are slow down, and are immediately washed down by the bright energy of the hexagonal diamond array.


    The ancestors were frightened and shrieked.


    No one can see that under the light power of heaven, the whole body of these ancestors seems to be burned, and countless evil forces in their bodies have been purified, and their whole bodies have turned into bright ashes inch by inch and dissipated between heaven and earth, and there is no divinity left.


    Although heaven is not Hongmeng''s treasure, its power is more terrible than ordinary Hongmeng treasure for some people who practice evil and dark skills.


    No one, alone, saw this scene, and his whole body softened.


    Some of the ancestors of Guangming palace were washed away by the power of heaven. Although they were not as miserable as the ancestors in the palace of evil gods, they were all like being hit by a huge mountain of light, and they were smashed to fly upside down and bloody.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    And the evil god the great emperor of Chu and the bright emperor blue were blocked by the eternal city.


    "Bang!" However, in the loud sound, the ancient city stood still, Fengchu and Lanzhi were shocked back several miles.


    Even though their strength increased greatly with the help of the evil spirit of the evil king star and the armor of the light God, they still could not shake the eternal city urged by the 100 undead people.


    At that time, a hundred undead Ming guards urged the ancient city, and even the clan leader of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, ero Wushuang, would be injured, not to mention Feng Chu and LAN Zhi.


    However, after the ancient city retreated two people, they did not continue to attack them. Instead, they flew up and smashed down a huge planet in the palace of evil gods.


    Under the powerful attack of the ancient city, the light of the huge star burst out, and countless large arrays of prohibitions were held up. However, it was completely destroyed by the city of eternal with the momentum of destroying and decaying. The speed of the city of eternal was not reduced, and it continued to boom.


    Suddenly, countless pieces of land burst out to the four sides, the mountains and rivers cracked, and the huge planet was directly smashed and split.


    When Feng Chu saw this, he immediately understood Huang Xiaolong''s calculation. He was shocked and angry. His ten fingers turned into a sharp sword. He suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong''s void and roared: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare!"


    If Huang Xiaolong smashes all the planets in the palace of evil gods, then without the support of the evil spirit of these planets, the power of the evil god array will be greatly reduced. Moreover, without the support of the evil gas of these planets, his own strength will be greatly reduced.


    Once these planets are blasted, the end of waiting for the evil god palace can be foreseen!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Fengchu who is attacked by anger and fury. His body retreats. At this time, the two fourteen winged bright angels behind Huang Xiaolong meet Fengchu.


    The two heads of fourteen wings, the bright angel behind the fourteen wings in turn open, into a bright wall.


    The attack of sealing Chu fell on the wall of the light world. The wall of light was shocked and dispersed slowly. However, the attack of Fengchu was also resisted.


    Hum!


    At this time, heaven did not know when it appeared on the top of Fengchu, and the golden hexagonal diamond array appeared again, and endless light power poured down from the golden array.


    Feng Chu lost color in fright, so he quickly stepped back and tried to avoid the golden array.


    He had seen with his own eyes the power of the golden array of heaven just now. If he was washed away by the bright power of the golden array, even if it was him, his evil spirit would be irresistible and would be seriously injured.


    Feng Chu had just escaped. The endless light power poured down from the sky. Looking at the endless light power pouring down from the sky behind him, Fengchu felt cold sweat all over his body, and felt that he had survived.


    When Feng Chu just escaped the attack of the heaven array, suddenly, in the void, endless light and sword Qi suddenly shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    Each light sword Qi is enough to pierce a divine plane.


    It is the bright emperor blue who takes the opportunity to attack and kill Huang Xiaolong.


    However, before Huang Xiaolong was attacked by the endless light sword Qi, it was blocked by the fourteen wings of the two fourteen winged bright angels.


    LAN Zhi saw that when he attacked the wall of the 14 wings light world of the two 14 winged angels, it was as if the stone had sunk into the sea. No, it was like a drop of water falling into the sea, and it was completely absorbed!


    LAN Zhi was shocked.


    What''s going on here!


    Can the other side''s fourteen wings still absorb his light power?


    At this time, a huge bang came, and another planet was blasted by the ancient city and turned into countless pieces of continental debris.


    Every time a planet is blasted, the evil spirit of the evil god array is weaker, the strength of the evil king''s body condensed by the evil king''s will is also weaker, and the strength of Fengchu himself is also weakened.


    Feng Chu, angry and roaring, attacks Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    He can''t stop the eternal city. He can only hope to kill Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong dies, the eternal city will lose control, and the heaven will lose control. Then, everything will be reversed.


    However, what makes him angry is that no matter how he and the bright emperor blue two people attack, they are always blocked by the two fourteen winged bright angels.


    And heaven appears from time to time, always frightening two people to end.


    However, the ancestors of the evil god palace and the bright emperor palace are in constant pursuit in heaven. Let alone attack Huang Xiaolong, they are hard to protect themselves.


    Time goes on.


    One minute, ten minutes, an hour.


    Dozens of planets in the palace of evil gods have been bombed under the attack of the ancient city.


    Although dozens of planets are just a drizzle for hundreds of thousands of planets in the palace of evil gods, these dozens of planets were blasted and lost the support of evil gas of these dozens of planets. The evil god array seems to have been opened a small gap and its power has been greatly reduced.


    The evil king''s will condensate, which was originally suppressed by the two ends and four sides, is even worse. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the evil king will be defeated or even scattered!If it was not for the cohesion of the evil king''s will, the ancestors of the evil god palace and the Guangming emperor palace would have only been killed.


    Feng Chu and LAN Zhi attack Huang Xiaolong with anxiety and anger.


    However, the two fourteen winged angels of light always unexpectedly blocked their attacks.


    Another hour passed.


    When the 100 planets of the evil god palace were blasted, the power of the evil god array weakened again. Under the suppression of the two ends and four dissimilarities, the evil king''s will condensed body was blown upside down by one person and one blow, and the evil spirit was scattered.


    "Huang Xiaolong, your purpose is to save Fang Qian. I am willing to give Fang Qian to you and let you take it away!" Feng Chu said, "how about if we don''t violate the well water? After seeing you, all the disciples of my evil god''s palace will retreat for thousands of miles! "


    Seeing the unfavorable situation, Feng Chu finally relented.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "why, you don''t want to kill me now and get the peerless treasure of the Lord of hell and the heart of hell, sixteen wings? Fang Qian, I want to take it away, but I can also leave. You should all submit to me, and then hand over all the treasures of evil gods and the treasures of light. "


    Feng Chu and LAN Zhi were angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you deceive people too much!" Feng Chu roared.


    As an evil god, he called on the wind and rain. When had he been so low spirited? Now, Huang Xiaolong did not "appreciate" his feelings, but also pushed his luck! Not only their treasures of evil gods and light, but also their obedience! To put it awkwardly, they should be the servants of Huang Xiaolong!


    Feng Chu stares at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, you forced me. In this case, we will die together!" After saying that, the whole body evil gas crazy gush out.


    These evil spirits gather around his body and form an evil spirit.


    These demons, each of them, have a tremendous momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    With the continuous cohesion of these demons, Feng Chu''s momentum has improved a lot.


    When these demons reached 1000, Fengchu''s momentum was doubled!


    A thousand evil spirits gathered around the body of Fengchu, forming a chaotic evil and evil array. When the formation of the chaos evil spirit formation, the evil Qi in Fengchu began to degenerate, and the evil Qi, which was originally like a thick fog, became more condensed and more substantial.


    When these evils become more solid and substantial, they are undoubtedly more powerful and terrifying.


    Looking at the seal Chu whose momentum has doubled, Huang Xiaolong''s eye pupil shrinks. It seems that this is the final card of sealing Chu. The opponent is in a desperate battle!


    This should be a kind of chaotic taboo method. After it is used, the strength of the feudal state of Chu will be improved in a short period of time. However, the use of this chaotic taboo method will certainly cause great harm to the Fengchu himself.


    LAN Zhijian is desperate to use some chaotic taboo method to improve his strength, but he has the same chaotic taboo method that makes his strength double in a short time. However, if he uses this chaotic taboo method, let alone hundreds of years, or tens of thousands of years, he can hardly recover his own loss.


    And in the future, it will affect him to break through and surpass the great emperor. Maybe, he will never be able to surpass the great emperor and achieve supreme domination.


    Roar!


    Feng Chu''s whole body was full of evil Qi, which turned into dark green. In a flash of his body, he came to Huang Xiaolong, and his ten fingers suddenly chopped down at Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, a thousand demons flew out of his body and attacked the bright angels with 14 wings on both ends.


    These 1000 demons formed a huge circle of evil spirits. The boundless evil spirits formed a huge prison, which locked all the space around the bright angels with 14 wings on both ends.


    Feng Chu also knew that he could not trap two bright angels with fourteen wings. However, for him, only one second, even one second, was enough for him.


    Enough for him to kill Huang Xiaolong completely!


    Looking at Feng Chu, who was killed in the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and he doesn''t retreat. The black dragon''s armor appears behind him. The black dragon throne rises under the seat. Huang Xiaolong reaches out, and the light of the black dragon''s cold jade bracelet flashes.


    The three treasures of the black dragon family in ancient times are all present, and the three treasures are urged at the same time, and thousands of black dragon spirits fly out at the same time.


    The Dragon sings to the sky.


    The spirits of thousands of black dragons met Fengchu.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light appears in his hand. Inspired by the Golden Buddha''s supreme spirit, the moon blade at the top of the light God''s staff is dazzling. It seems that the starry sky has opened a huge gap, and countless light forces roll down from the void.


    The staff of light God, which gathers countless light forces, suddenly gives out the eternal light.


    The endless light runes formed a light God array, which followed the spirits of thousands of black dragons and met the Fengchu.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t expect the bright god array and the spirits of thousands of black dragons to block the seal of Chu. However, as long as the attack of sealing Chu can be slowed down, it is enough.


    As Huang Xiaolong imagined, under the thousands of black dragon spirits and the light God array, the attack of Fengchu was slowed down.


    Just then, heaven appeared on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    The golden hexagon pattern appears.


    The endless power of light poured down.


    Feng Chu is shocked and does not care to attack Huang Xiaolong any more. He writhes and hides.


    Even if he used the method of chaos taboo, he did not dare to fight directly with the golden array of heaven.


    In Fengchu to avoid the attack of the heaven''s golden array, the bright angel with two ends and fourteen wings who had been trapped finally broke the circle of evil spirits and flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour passed.


    A figure was smashed into the evil king star.


    The whole evil king star was shaking. Countless palaces of the evil god''s palace collapsed in the evil king star, and countless large battle formations were broken. In the sound of screams, countless disciples, elders and even hall leaders of the evil god''s palace fled in panic.


    It was Fengchu who was smashed into the evil king star!


    Huang Xiaolong has the eternal city, heaven, light wand, three treasures of the black dragon family, four chaotic thunder pools, huangquan magic robe, Hades jade, jade moon god snail, and all kinds of treasures in his body, even if Huang Xiaolong is now just a Heaven Kingdom, heaven and the world There are few people who can kill Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong still has the heart of hell!


    At the beginning, even Xianhan, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen who surpassed the great emperor, could not kill Huang Xiaolong, let alone seal Chu.


    The chaotic taboo Dafa of Fengchu lasted for more than an hour. After more than an hour, his Qi and blood were weak, and his strength was not even as good as at the beginning. He was soon shot into the evil king star by two heads and four dissimilarities.


    And that evil king''s will condensate has already been detonated by two ends and four dissimilarities.


    At this time, there were already three or four hundred planets in the palace of the evil god, which were completely destroyed by the ancient city. The light of the countless arms of the evil god array was much dimmed, and even the evil spirit rolling on it was so weak.When the seal of Chu was blown into the evil king star by two heads and four dissimilarities, and countless disciples of the evil god palace escaped from the evil king star, suddenly, Fengchu, which was originally bombed into the ruins of the evil King Star Palace, turned into a dark green light, and the dark green light instantly disappeared into a giant arm of the evil god array in the starry sky.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and the eyes of hell in the middle of his eyebrows open. However, he can''t tell where the seal of Chu is, and the breath of Fengchu has been completely integrated into the array of evil spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    As early as an hour ago, the bright emperor blue saw that the general situation was not good, he did not hesitate to lose his own blood essence and displayed the art of escape, and had already fled.


    If you have even escaped from being granted Chu, you will lose half of the credit in this trip.


    At present, it''s not like that the two big gods of the evil formation must be pulled out from the four big gods of the evil formation.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong flies to the evil king star with two bright angels with fourteen wings. He has just captured an old ancestor of the evil god palace. He gets Fang Qian from the old ancestor''s mouth and is imprisoned in the evil king star and evil god palace.


    As Huang Xiaolong flies to the evil king star, he unfolds his spirit and searches for the breath of the evil God Emperor Zifeng.


    Previously, the evil God Emperor Fengchan was seriously injured by him, and later was rescued to the evil king star. Now, the evil God Emperor Fengchan should still hide in the evil king star.


    An hour ago, with the escape of blue, the great emperor of Guangming, the remaining 40 or 50 ancestors of Guangming palace were lonely. Chen Jianwei and others also used their own secret methods to escape, while Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan and other 60 or 70 ancestors of the evil god palace fled back to the evil king star.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong broke through the evil spirit of the evil king star, and two bright angels with 14 wings entered the evil king star, and then flew to the palace of the evil God Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Huang Xiaolong keeps approaching the palace of the evil god.


    Along the road, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the disciples who fled from the palace of evil gods.


    However, when some blind disciples of the palace of evil spirits escaped by Huang Xiaolong, they suddenly attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    For the disciples of the palace of evil gods, Huang Xiaolong did not have to use the bright angels with two heads and fourteen wings to blow them into a cloud of blood.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strength in the early days of Tianjun''s eighth level, even ordinary strong people in the first stage of emperor''s first rank are hard to catch up with, not to mention the disciples of the evil god''s palace, the divine Kingdom and the emperor''s realm.


    Therefore, along the way, Huang Xiaolong killed hundreds of blind disciples of the evil god palace.


    Finally, after killing hundreds of disciples of the evil god palace, those disciples did not harass Huang Xiaolong any more, and fled far away when they saw Huang Xiaolong.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to the palace group of the evil god palace.


    The palace complex of the evil god palace is built on the mountain range in the central area of the evil king star. The mountain range is continuous and covers an area of hundreds of millions of miles. There are countless palaces. There are also billions of palaces without 10 billion.


    However, due to the previous war, affected by the power, many palaces of the palace complex of the evil god emperor have been blown to pieces, and many of the bans inside have been destroyed.


    In spite of this, Huang Xiaolong still dare not be careless.


    The evil god palace is the third largest imperial palace in the divine world, and it can still stand still after several bloody storms. Among its palaces, the prohibition is certainly not weak.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Xiaolong came to the palace complex of the evil God Emperor, suddenly, hundreds of evil things flew up from the palace below, and suddenly opened a huge mouth to Huang Xiaolong and devoured it.


    These evil things were captured by the ancestors of the evil god palace in the evil place, and then subdued by secret method to guard the palace group of the evil god palace.


    Each evil object has a strong strength and an amazing origin. It is a rare relic of ancient times in the divine world.


    And these evil things are extremely difficult to kill.


    However, although these evil things are relics of the ancient times and have great strength, they meet Huang Xiaolong and the bright angels with two ends and fourteen wings.


    When these evil things attack, the bright angels with 14 wings on both ends instantly release their hands, and the 14 wings behind them unfold and turn into countless bright feather swords.


    After the bright feather sword was cut, countless evil things were cut into countless pieces.


    Moreover, under the light and sacred power of the fourteen wings of the bright angel, these evil things were cut into countless pieces, and their evil spirits were continuously purified, and it was impossible to recover and revive them.


    And Huang Xiaolong is not polite. He will sacrifice the eternal city in an instant.


    He left heaven to cooperate with the two ends of the four, unlike attacking the evil god array, and the eternal city, he took with him.


    As soon as the ancient city came out, a hundred undead people sent out a destructive blow. In an instant, countless evil objects were blasted. Then, the ancient city directly exploded on the palace group of evil gods below. Suddenly, tens of thousands of palaces were blasted into powder, some forbidden lights burst out, and then darkened.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to fly to the depths of the palace of the evil god.


    Now, it''s just outside the palace complex of the evil god''s palace.


    With the constant flight to the depths of the palace of the evil god, the evil objects encountered are more and more strong. These evil objects are sealed in the palaces below, and each important palace is sealed with a head or a group.


    When foreign enemies invade, these evil things will appear.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong even once encountered 20 or 30 evil objects of the great emperor''s high-level strength.


    However, in front of the eternal city and the two ends of the fourteen winged angels of light, even the 20 or 30 evil objects of the great emperor''s high-level strength can not stop Huang Xiaolong from advancing.


    Under the joint attack of the eternal city and the two fourteen winged angels of light, after more than a dozen breaths, the evil objects of the high-level power of the great emperor were completely destroyed.


    Although these evil things are the great emperor''s high rank, in the final analysis, they are just the emperor''s high rank. How can they resist the eternal city and the fourteen winged bright angel, the peak of the ten steps of the two emperors.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the core area of the palace complex of the evil god palace.


    In front of us, the palace complex in the core area is full of evil spirits. The palace looms and is hard to see clearly. However, a dangerous smell is constantly emanating from it.


    Along the way, they did not meet the evil God Emperor Fengchan and Liu Yuan and Zhao Wendan who had previously escaped into the evil king star.


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan, Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan and others should still hide in the palace group in the core area.


    Looking at the strong evil spirit of the palace group in the core area, Huang Xiaolong did not rush in. Instead, he held a high sacrifice to the eternal city. The ancient city rose to the maximum and covered the sky and the sun. Then, he dashed down to the core area with the force of Mount Tai.


    When the ancient city fell, countless powerful forbidden lights burst out from the palace in the core area, forming a super evil light wall.


    Boom!The eternal city thundered on the wall of the evil spirit, and the light of the whole evil light wall flowed ceaselessly, and then it became dark.


    It''s blocked!


    Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong once again offered sacrifices to the ancient city, and the ancient city was suddenly smashed down again.


    Boom!


    This time, the wall of the evil spirit suddenly scattered, the palace below began to crack, forming a huge Rift Valley on the ground.


    At this moment, suddenly, countless figures broke through the sky and killed Huang Xiaolong in an instant. However, Huang Xiaolong had been on guard. When these figures came, he retreated, and the bright angels with 14 wings on both ends swung their swords and blocked the attacks.


    It was Liu Yuan and Zhao Wendan who were seriously injured before.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not look at Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan and others, but opened the eyes of hell and locked in another direction. At the moment of hell, there were several figures in the other direction trying to escape.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, with two bright angels will block the figure.


    "Where are you going to go Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    It was the evil God Emperor Fengchan who wanted to escape and several other ancestors of the evil god palace escorted by him.


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan didn''t expect that Liu Yuan and others would attack and kill him. He failed to attract Huang Xiaolong''s attention, but he was discovered by Huang Xiaolong.


    "What do you want, Huang Xiaolong?" The evil God Emperor Fengchan took a deep breath of the atmosphere and said: "if you let me go, we can give you whatever you want."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "what I want, I will go and get it. You can know what I want. You can rest assured that I will devour your demon blood. The process will be very fast and not very painful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    When the evil god emperor heard the words, his face was gray, and he stepped back in a panic. He said, "Huang Xiaolong, how dare you! I am the son of the evil God Emperor. If you dare to kill me, the evil god palace will not let you go, and the nine Yin giant corpse clan will not let you go! "


    Once upon a time, his evil god emperor could be said to want wind and rain. Once the evil god ordered, the whole world was shocked. All the emperors'' palaces and ancestors did not retreat. He never thought that his evil God Emperor would face such a scene. He never thought that the evil God Emperor''s Palace would come to such an end today!


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, smiles, and looks at the evil God Emperor son''s offering Zen: "the evil God Emperor Palace won''t let me go? You seem to have forgotten one thing. After today, there will be no evil god palace in the divine world! "


    After today, there will be no evil god palace in the divine world!


    It was said lightly.


    But Liu Yuan and others were stunned when the evil God Emperor granted Zen.


    They have never thought about this problem before, or just now, they have not thought about it.


    How many billion years has the palace of evil gods stood in the divine world?


    I''m afraid even Liu Yuan doesn''t know how many billion years it is, but it is definitely more than 10 billion years.


    Over the past 10 billion years, no matter how great calamity the divine world encounters, no matter how the heaven and earth change, the palace of the evil god is so stable! And stronger and stronger!


    Destroyed in the palace of the evil god of the secret door, the ancient family, the former hundred emperor palace, I do not know how many.


    They have never thought that one day the evil god palace will be destroyed and disappear from the divine world, just like those ancient families which were destroyed by them!


    And this day, will come so suddenly, so fast!


    According to their previous thinking, this time, the evil god palace, together with the nine Yin giant corpse clan, will sweep across the divine world, take charge of half of the divine world, and truly command the world. This time, the evil god palace will reach the highest peak.


    Now, it is!


    "Wang Hailong, you protect the emperor and go quickly!" All of a sudden, Liu Yuan yelled loudly, and then I attacked Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    His whole body momentum crazy release, a group of blood gas from his body constantly gush out.


    Zhao Wendan and others also roared: "take the emperor to go!" Then, like Liu Yuan, he displayed the ancient taboos, regardless of the loss, and then improved his own strength to attack Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    Wang Hailong, the ancestor of the palace of the evil god, who originally escaped with the evil God Emperor son, heard the words and no longer hesitated. They put their hands on the evil God Emperor and offered a huge picture.


    As soon as this huge picture is presented, it spreads out and turns into a heaven and earth, which seems to be another space, and seems to lead to another space.


    "Evil god map!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    The map of evil gods is the most important treasure of the imperial palace of evil gods. Although it is not the best treasure of Hongmeng, it is also a top-notch artifact of Hongmeng spirit level, and it is space-based.


    The artifact of Hongmeng spirit level is extremely rare, which is as rare as the artifact of soul defense. As for the best level of Hongmeng artifact, there are fewer.


    The whole divine world, I''m afraid, is not more than a slap.


    As long as the evil God Emperor Fengchan and others enter the evil god map, then the evil god map will take the evil God Emperor Fengchan and others to another space instantly.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong could not have killed the evil God Emperor Zifeng again.


    Just at the moment when the evil God Emperor Fengchan and others flew to the evil god map, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow heart thundered, and the most powerful chaotic xuangui thunder pool of the four chaotic thunder pools flew out in an instant.


    When the dark turtle thunder pool flies out of the sky, it turns into a boundless thunder sea. Countless thunder lights explode in the thunder sea, and the terrible thunder force diffuses, blocking between the evil God Emperor Fengchan and other people and the evil god map.


    Suddenly, a thunder sea appeared in front of me and separated them on the other side. The evil God Emperor Zifeng was shocked and angry: "get out of my way!" In his hand, the evil god sword slashed madly to the chaotic xuangui Lei Chi.


    Wang Hailong and others are also crazy attack chaos xuangui Lei Chi.


    However, it is not easy to break the second chaotic thunder pool?


    Huang Xiaolong urges the chaotic xuangui formation in the thunder pool. Suddenly, the endless chaotic mysterious tortoise thunder force roars and surges, and instantly submerges Wang Hailong and others.


    Wang Hailong and others broke through the air with their fists and scattered the chaotic tortoise''s thunder force, but they all stopped.


    At this time, the ancient city roared down.


    Wang Hailong and others looked up and felt that the sky and the earth were dark and loud. They lost consciousness and consciousness completely.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, a blow out, directly the evil God Emperor Fengchan into the ground, the surrounding palace collapsed, buried in the ruins.


    "Emperor!"


    Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan and others were extremely angry. However, they were unable to cure the evil God Emperor Fengchan when they were attacked by two 14 winged bright angels. They could only watch Huang Xiaolong suck the evil God Emperor Fengchan from the ground ruins to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the evil God Emperor Fengchan in front of him indifferently. Just now he has smashed the whole body Qi of the evil God Emperor Fengchan with one blow. In addition to the previous injuries, the evil God Emperor Fengchan has no resistance to him.The evil God Emperor Fengchan''s armor was completely broken, his hair was scattered, and his body was covered with blood and dust.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, I will." The evil God Emperor Fengchan looked at Huang Xiaolong with resentment and tried to hiss.


    However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong urged the devouring power of the supreme spirit of the demon God. All of a sudden, the whole blood of the evil God Emperor Fengchan, including the blood of the demon God, gushed out and flowed into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan looks frightened, despairing and frantically struggling. He tries his best to get rid of Huang Xiaolong. However, he finds that his whole body seems to be completely out of his control and can''t break free.


    In the distance, Liu Yuan, Zhao Wendan and others saw this, and they were even more frightened and angry. They roared and screamed and rushed to the scene. However, despite Liu Yuan and Zhao Wendan''s desperate efforts, they were unable to cross the two ends of the fourteen winged angels of light. They could only watch the evil God Emperor''s Zen being devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    Can only helplessly watch the evil God Emperor Zen, a little thin down, withered down.


    Before long, the evil God Emperor Zen became a corpse. Finally, the wind blew and scattered with the wind.


    The evil God Emperor Fengchan had evil spirits and spirits, and his whole body was born with evil spirits. With Huang Xiaolong''s devouring, these evil spirits also poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body. However, Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha''s supreme divinity was in operation, which soon dispelled the evil spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief after solving the problem of the evil God Emperor''s offering Zen. This time, it was not a white matter to come to the evil god palace. For him, it was better for him to swallow up an evil God Emperor''s Zen ceremony and get the blood of the evil god, which was better than getting the treasure of the evil god.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Liu Yuan and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    When Liu Yuan and Zhao Wendan saw that the evil God Emperor Fengchan was completely swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, they could not help roaring.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you!" Liu Yuan''s eyes were red with blood, and he screamed.


    He grew up looking at the worship of the evil God Emperor Zi, and he also instructed him to practice. It can be said that he was half a master of the evil God Emperor.


    Two people, half master and half apprentice, are more affectionate than master and apprentice.


    Liu Yuan rushes to Huang Xiaolong crazily, and his whole body is full of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, and his body flashed. A bright angel with 14 wings blocked Liu Yuan.


    Then, the ancient city suddenly fell down.


    Liu Yuan''s whole person was immediately blasted into the ground, and the ancient city was immediately bombed again, and the whole ground caved in, I don''t know how many thousands of Zhang.


    Liu Yuan died to death.


    "Liu Yuan!" Zhao Wendan cried bitterly.


    Some of the other evil spirits, the emperor''s palace, were frightened and fled. However, Zhao Wendan, like Liu Yuan, made a desperate attack on Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the ancient city on the ground instantly flew up and collided.


    Zhao Wendan was hit and flew straight into the ruins of the palace far away. There was no more movement.


    As for the ancestors of the evil god palace who fled, Huang Xiaolong asked one of the fourteen winged bright angels and the eternal city to pursue and kill them. How many could he pursue.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and the other 14 winged angel of light flew to the palace in the core area ahead, and then landed in front of a certain palace.


    According to the old ancestor of the evil god''s palace that was captured earlier, under this palace is the place where Fang Qian was imprisoned.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the 14 winged angel of light to come forward. With one palm and one stroke, the palace was leveled off from the ground, and a black hole in space was revealed.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes of hell opened, he realized that there was no difference between them. His figure flashed and he entered the black hole of space. The bright angel with fourteen wings followed him.


    As soon as we enter the space black hole, we come to another space.


    This space is very big, one mountain after another. There is a huge prison on each mountain.


    Most of these prisons are empty, only a few of them contain people.


    One man in jail.


    In prison, all of them are dignified and powerful. They have amazing momentum. Generally, they are high-ranking emperors. Only a small number of them are the first and middle ranks of the great emperor. As for the heaven King realm, there is no such thing.


    Those who can be imprisoned here by the palace of evil gods are naturally gods or other realms, some imperial palaces and ancestors of the family. Therefore, there can be no disciples of the Heaven Kingdom.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come in, all of a sudden, some of the strong men who were imprisoned in the prison stood up one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong is obviously not a disciple of the palace of evil gods.


    "Fourteen winged angel of light!" "It''s a bright angel with fourteen wings!"


    When these strong men saw the 14 winged angel of light behind Huang Xiaolong, they were all shocked and agitated.


    What''s more, what makes them even more incredible is that the fourteen winged angel of light actually follows Huang Xiaolong''s Heaven Kingdom like a follower.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what the situation was.


    What about the people in the palace of evil gods?


    Outside, the palace of the evil God Emperor is heavily forbidden and heavily guarded. How did Huang Xiaolong and this fourteen winged bright angel get in?


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to these people. He starts to search for Fang Qian''s breath.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found the smell of Fang Qian. He was happy and flew to the front of the mountain. A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    In the prison of this mountain peak, Fang Qian is the prisoner.


    When Fang Qian saw Huang Xiaolong, he was stunned and thought he was dazzled.


    "Little dragon?" He asked with some uncertainty.


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, a smile: "Uncle Fang, it''s me."


    Fang Qian stood up and was surprised: "Bruce Lee, it''s really you! How did you get in? " Then his face changed: "are you also hurt?"


    He wanted to ask if Huang Xiaolong was also imprisoned by the evil god palace, but then he thought it was wrong, because there was no master of the evil god palace to escort Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong was not locked by the chains of the evil god palace.


    Seeing Fang Qian''s expression, Huang Xiaolong understood what Fang Qian thought in his heart and said with a smile, "I''m here to save you."


    Fang Qian was stunned and did not return to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t explain much. He appeared with the magic wand of light in his hand. The magic power impelled him to cut off the prison of Fang Qian.


    Fang Qian was shocked when he saw his prison split into two parts. The prison was made by the evil god''s palace with countless chaotic refined iron. He tried many methods, but he could not break the prison. Even the strong men who had been imprisoned here for thousands of years are also like this. Now, Huang Xiaolong is so easily cut open?!


    Fang qian can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light.


    "Uncle Fang, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and Fang Qian woke up.Fang Qian came out of the prison, feeling a sense of relaxation.


    "Bruce Lee, many of these people who are imprisoned here are ancestors of the gods'' palaces, and many of them are familiar with me. Let''s rescue them together." After he came out of the prison, Fang Qian pointed to those strong people who were imprisoned and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Anyway, it''s just a little work for him.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong will be one by one cut open the prison, so that those who are imprisoned strong out of the trap one by one.


    Most of them are grateful to Huang Xiaolong. However, some of them are not indifferent to Huang Xiaolong, and even some of them rush to the exit and ignore Huang Xiaolong.


    However, after extricating themselves from their difficulties, some of them pretended to thank Huang Xiaolong, but their eyes were actually staring at Huang Xiaolong''s bright wand. These people are undoubtedly greedy.


    Perhaps it was the 14 winged angel of light behind Huang Xiaolong, so these people did not dare to snatch.


    Finally, hundreds of the imprisoned strong people were all out of the trap.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the exit with the crowd.


    "Is the scepter in your hand the most precious treasure?" When Huang Xiaolong flies to the exit with all the people, suddenly, a dozen people approach Huang Xiaolong and one of them asks.


    Huang Xiaolong looks aside and recognizes the origin of the other party.


    Every time he rescued a man just now, Fang Qian simply pointed out the identity of the other party and asked him that he was the ancestor of the Imperial Palace in southern Xinjiang, named Deng Kang.


    The imperial palace of Southern Xinjiang ranked No. 12 in the divine world.


    And Deng Kang himself, strength is not weak, is the late ten emperor.


    "Yes, it is indeed a treasure of great wealth." Huang Xiaolong looks self-contained and sneers in his heart. Finally, someone can''t help it?


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes brightened, especially Deng Kang''s eyes. Deng Kang smacked his mouth and showed a charming smile: "how many chaotic spirit stones do you want to sell for this Scepter? I want to buy it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Looking at each other''s charming smile, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "I''m sorry, I don''t intend to sell it, and even if I do, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    As Huang Xiaolong said, even if he really wants to sell it, he can''t even afford to sell the palace of Southern Xinjiang.


    On hearing this, Deng Kang was ashamed and angry, and said with a sneer: "boy, everything in the world has a price. How do you know that I can''t afford it in the imperial palace of Southern Xinjiang? I''ll buy you this Scepter with a million pieces of chaotic spirit stone


    Listening to the other party come up with a million pieces of chaotic spirit stone to buy the light wand, Huang Xiaolong not only does not get angry, but also feels like he wants to laugh.


    Fang Qian stares at Deng Kang coldly: "Deng Kang, what do you mean! Bruce Lee has just saved you. Are you going to bite the hand that feeds you


    One corner of a piece of Hongmeng treasure is more than one million. It is inferior to chaos spirit stone. If Deng Kang gives one million yuan, it is no different from robbing.


    Deng Kang looked at Fang Qian and said in a cold voice, "Fang Qian, you seem to have made a mistake. First, you did not save us. We are still in the palace of evil gods. It is still a matter whether we can escape. Therefore, don''t detain the name of vengeance on me."


    Fang Qian was stunned.


    At this time, Deng Kang said to some other rescued Emperors: "I advise you to mind your own business. This is a matter between the emperor''s palace in southern Xinjiang and the emperor''s palace in Caihua. Before you put it in, you''d better think about your own weight. It''s not good if you cause disaster to your imperial palace and your family."


    This is a naked threat!


    At first, there were some emperors who wanted to speak for Huang Xiaolong, and their faces changed. Even many of them began to retreat, keeping a certain distance from Huang Xiaolong and Fang Qian, so as not to misunderstand Deng Kang.


    As long as you are not a fool, you will choose the southern Xinjiang imperial palace between the southern Xinjiang imperial palace and the Zaohua imperial palace.


    The southern Xinjiang imperial palace is the 12th super Imperial Palace in the divine world. In fact, its power is far from comparable to that of the emperor''s palace of nature.


    However, there are also exceptions. The four emperors who have a deep friendship with Fang Qian still stand by Huang Xiaolong and Fang Qian.


    "Very good. It seems that you are going to do the right thing with the emperor palace of Southern Xinjiang and the palace of blissful emperor?" Deng Kang looked at the four ancestors who were still standing beside Huang Xiaolong and Fang Qian. His face sank and he sneered.


    At this time, another ancestor who conspired with Deng Kang also came to Deng Kang.


    This old ancestor is the one of the emperor''s palaces of bliss. Although the ranking of the palaces is not as good as that of the palaces of Southern Xinjiang, its strength is amazing, ranking 16th in the divine world.


    The faces of the four ancestors who were originally standing beside Huang Xiaolong and Fang Qian changed.


    One of them immediately said to Deng Kang, "Deng Kang, others are afraid of you, the imperial palace of Southern Xinjiang and the palace of blissful emperor. I am not afraid of the imperial palace of wanmie!"


    Wanmiedi palace ranks 43rd. This man is Chen Xi, the ancestor of wanmiedi palace. He and Fang qiannai are friends of each other. They have a feeling of fate.


    More than a dozen other imperial palaces and ancestors who conspired with Deng Kang also came to Deng Kang''s side.


    Deng Kang sneered: "in this case, very good, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness later!" Speaking of this, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, I advise you to sell me Your scepter now, so that you can get a million pieces of chaotic spirit stone. Otherwise, you won''t even get a baby when I do it!"


    The fourteen winged angel of light behind Huang Xiaolong is the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor. Although Fang Qian is not weak in strength, they are confident that they can trap him for a while. As long as they are trapped for a moment and a half, he can capture Huang Xiaolong in an instant! Huang Xiaolong has the final say when he is in charge.


    Because Deng Kang and others were imprisoned here for many thousands of years by the palace of the evil god, they did not know about the external affairs, did not know that Huang Xiaolong was the supreme king, did not know that Huang Xiaolong was the supreme king, did not know that Huang Xiaolong was the king of Hongmeng.


    As for the situation outside the palace of evil gods, it is even more unknown.


    "In fact, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, in your hands, is simply a scrap iron. You can''t give full play to the power of Hongmeng''s treasure." Deng Kang also said: "as long as you give me this scepter, I have this scepter. When I go out later, I will certainly be able to stop the evil God Emperor from sealing Chu and lead everyone to escape!"


    "Yes, here, brother Deng Kang has the strongest strength, and he majored in the Guangming system. Only he can give full play to the real power of the scepter. Boy, you''d better give the scepter to brother Deng Kang. Otherwise, we can''t escape at that time. You are the enemy of our imperial palace The ancestor of the blissful emperor''s Palace said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Fang was so dry that he exploded.


    The other side is shameless to this extent! The other party is clearly giving the emperor''s palace a hatred value.


    Sure enough, as soon as the emperor''s voice fell behind, many of them looked at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of dissatisfaction.


    Only Huang Xiaolong, but with a calm smile on his face, looked at Deng Kang: "don''t you want to know how I came in just now?"


    Deng Kang and others were stunned.


    But then Deng Kang said with a smile: "boy, you should have used some ancient magic charms to escape from the evil god palace and sneak in! Do you want to say that you killed all directions and forced you to break in when the evil God Emperor granted Chu and the ancestors of the evil God Emperor''s palace were absent? "In Deng Kang''s words, there is no doubt that all the people in the palace of blissful emperor are laughing.


    If Huang Xiaolong forced his way in, they naturally didn''t believe it. Even the ordinary existence beyond the great emperor could hardly break in because of the strong defense and strong guard of the evil god palace.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and didn''t explain. He waved his wand of light and said, "the wand of light is in my hand. Since you want to grab it, do it. I''m in a good mood now. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you kneel down and admit your mistakes, it''s still time."


    "Kneel down and admit it?" Deng Kang was shocked and thought he had heard something wrong, and then he laughed with all the people in the palace.


    Deng Kang''s face sank and coldly gazed at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. In this case, don''t blame me!" Speaking of this, his hands suddenly one, to Huang Xiaolong captured, speed is extremely fast, will come to Huang Xiaolong in front of.


    Even Fang Qian couldn''t react.


    At the same time, the palace of the blissful emperor and other people all started to stop Qian, the bright angel with fourteen wings and Chen Xi.


    Looking at Deng Kang who has been captured by himself, Huang Xiaolong grins and slaps Deng Kang in his hand.


    When Deng Kang saw this, he was stunned and then grinned ferociously. This boy seems to be an idiot. How dare a small Heaven Kingdom block his attack? This is just a mantis in the car!


    As soon as Deng Kang changed his gesture, he also welcomed Huang Xiaolong and decided to give him a unforgettable lesson for his whole life!


    The two men clapped their hands together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be blasted by Deng Kang''s hands, suddenly, Deng Kang screamed. Like a broken kite, the whole person flew upside down and fell on a mountain in the distance.


    The mountain broke and Deng Kang was buried in rubble.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including Fang Qian.


    When Huang Xiaolong tried to attack Deng Kang, Fang Qian was very angry. He felt that Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to measure his strength. After all, Deng Kang was the late tenth stage of the great emperor, and Huang Xiaolong was just a heavenly king.


    Time has come to a standstill.


    The siege of Fang Qian, the bright angel of the fourteenth wing, and the ancestors of the palace of the blissful emperor of Chen Xi, and others, were not able to stop their gestures and open their mouths. For a moment, they were shocked and unbelievable.


    Anyone who sees a heavenly king flying at the end of ten steps will feel ridiculous and inconceivable.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the 14 wing bright angel''s whole body light soared, and the 14 wings opened in turn, just like 14 feather swords, cut through the void, and instantly cut off the six ancestors who had trapped him.


    Three people were cut into 14 pieces, the other three, bloody mouth, hit the ground in the distance.


    There was a big bang.


    The fourteen winged angel of light flashed back to Huang Xiaolong.


    The people came back to their senses and felt the terrible breath of the 14 winged bright angels behind Huang Xiaolong. They were all shocked and frightened.


    Since the bright angel of the fourteen wings had restrained his breath before, no one knew that he was the peak of the late tenth order of the great emperor. It was only possible to see that the strength of the bright angel of the fourteenth wing must not be weak, but no one knows what happened after all.


    Now, looking at the full release of the momentum of the fourteen winged angel of light, all the emperor''s palace ancestors are greatly changed.


    "The peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor!"


    Fang Qian, who was close to Huang Xiaolong, was also shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong steps, came to the rubble buried dengkang sky.


    Suddenly, the rubble that buried Deng Kang was loose, and a figure came out from below. It was Deng Kang. At this time, Deng Kang''s whole body appeared a series of blood stains, which was shocking.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Deng Kang flying out of the rubble. Just now, when he was in the palm of Deng Kang''s hand, he immediately summoned the eternal city from his palm. After the eternal city flew Deng Kang, he immediately returned from his palm to his body. Because the speed of the ancient city was too fast, the other emperors'' palaces and ancestors did not see clearly.


    Deng Kang looked at Huang Xiaolong in front of him. His eyes were scared and angry: "how could you?"


    He also can''t believe that he was a great emperor at the end of the tenth stage, he was blown away by a small emperor!


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s hand suddenly gushed out the power which was so terrifying that it was hard for him to palpitate.


    He never believed that such a power could be possessed by a ruler.


    "Come on, you have any last words." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Deng Kang and everyone were stunned.


    Last words?


    "What do you mean?" Deng Kang looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "do you want to kill me? Do you dare to kill me? " He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill him because of his identity.


    He was the ancestor of the southern Xinjiang Imperial Palace, and was second only to the great emperor in southern Xinjiang.


    However, as soon as he finished, Huang Xiaolong''s hand flashed, and the ancient city flew out in an instant. The eternal city turned into an eternal light, which passed through Deng Kang''s eyebrows in an instant, and then returned to Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Deng Kang''s eyes were wide open, and he was staring at Huang Xiaolong''s eternal city. Up to now, he still did not believe that Huang Xiaolong would really kill him.


    "You Deng Kang''s throat stirs and his consciousness begins to blur.


    "I forgot to tell you, just before I came in, I devoured the evil God Emperor Zifeng." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    He even devoured the evil God Emperor Fengchan, not to mention you, the ancestor of Southern Xinjiang emperor palace?


    All people are stunned, devouring the evil God Emperor Zifeng?!


    "Do you really think that I used the ancient talisman to hide in?" Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Didn''t you use the ancient talisman to hide in?!


    If so!


    That?!


    People flash through an absurd idea, can''t help but startled, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes changed greatly.


    At this time, Deng Kang''s consciousness finally dissipated completely and fell down from high altitude.


    Instead of looking at Deng Kang''s body, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the ancestors of the palace of the blissful emperor.


    The old ancestors of the palace of the blissful emperor were frightened.


    "Don''t you want to grab the wand of light?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "this eternal city in my hand is also a treasure of Hongmeng. Don''t you want to rob it together?"


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eternal city and was shocked.


    Two great treasures!


    However, after hearing this, the ancestors of the palace of the blissful emperor were frightened to retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice and a wave of his hand made the ancient city expand in an instant and turn into a huge city of hundreds of millions of Li.The old ancestors of the palace of the blissful emperor were in despair.


    Boom!


    The ancient city fell down, and the whole ground collapsed, forming a huge pit.


    This hit, as if hit all the ancestors heart, the heart suddenly a convulsion.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the ancient city, and several of the ancestors who were bombed into the underground of the blissful emperor''s palace have disappeared, but all the ancestors understand what''s going on. Instead of escaping, they are dead with no residue.


    "Does anyone want to buy the wand of light or the city of eternity that I have in my hand?" Huang Xiaolong looks at his ancestors indifferently.


    All the ancestors subconsciously retreated for fear of misunderstanding by Huang Xiaolong, especially those who had thought about it before, but some of them didn''t make a move, their eyes dodged and their faces turned pale.


    "Uncle Fang, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong turns his head to the other side.


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s address, Fang Qian feels flattered. He should be busy.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up and continues to fly to the exit. Fang Qian is a step behind Huang Xiaolong. He follows Huang Xiaolong blindly. Chen Xi and other ancestors are far behind. They are far behind Huang Xiaolong. Everyone is afraid to speak out.


    Fang Qian tried to ask Huang Xiaolong several times. He was shocked and asked too many questions, but he stopped at last.


    After a while, they come to the exit and follow Huang Xiaolong to fly out of the black hole.


    When flying out of the black hole, everyone was shocked, stupefied and couldn''t believe to look at the ruins in front of them. The countless ruins in front of us are really the palace of evil gods?!


    Originally, they were ready to fight with the ancestors of the evil god''s palace as soon as they came out. Now it''s hard to accept this scene.


    But soon, people can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes are even more frightened and frightened.


    Although they didn''t see the outside before, now the palace of the evil god is in ruins. They can understand with their toes who this is related to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Huang Xiaolong ignores the shocked and terrified ancestors of the imperial palaces and leads them to fly forward.


    All the ancestors followed Huang Xiaolong carefully, flying all the way. All the way they saw were the ruins and walls of the palace of the evil god. It was almost impossible to see a perfect palace again.


    The more the ancestors watched and flew, the more frightened they were.


    This is the evil king star, this is the palace group of the evil god''s palace. There are countless prohibitions, innumerable evil things, and countless strong people. Now they are destroyed like this?!


    Are all these really caused by the disciples of the emperor''s palace?


    While the ancestors were shocked, they still did not believe that all this had something to do with Huang Xiaolong.


    Some even suspect that it is not true, it is just an illusion, an extremely brilliant illusion, but they can not see it.


    At this time, the crowd flew out of the evil king star.


    All of a sudden, a huge bang came, and the ancestors were shocked. They saw that the two heads and four sides of the incarnation were not like the mountain like giant fists, which suddenly exploded to the evil god array above the void.


    All of a sudden, the whole array of evil spirits suddenly scattered, countless evil gas scattered, and the evil arms exploded one by one.


    The power of destroying the earth and the sky swept over a hundred million miles, and even many destructive hurricanes swept over the people.


    Feeling the destructive power of the hurricane, the faces of the ancestors changed greatly, and they retreated one after another.


    When the hurricane rolled past, many ancestors felt a cold sweat.


    When the ancestors come back to God, looking at the sky above that constantly exploding evil giant arm, are shocked.


    "This is a big array of evil spirits, broken?" An old ancestor was shocked, some can''t believe it.


    The great array of evil gods is the strongest array for the protection of the palace of evil gods. It is known as the invincible array of the palace of evil gods after being blessed by the ancestors of the palace for countless years.


    The evil god array, which has not been broken for ten billion years, is now broken!


    "Who are they?"


    The eyes of the ancestors then fell on the two ends of the four unlike the body, feeling that the four unlike that is comparable to surpass the great emperor''s terror and pressure, are pale.


    "I know who they are!" A very old emperor of the Imperial Palace blurted out and exclaimed, his face frightened: "they are the four dissimilarities of the invincible God of war under the throne of darkness at that time!"


    The king of darkness!


    Invincible God of war, four unlike!


    All the people present were the emperors'' palaces and the ancestors of the ancient families. Naturally, they had heard of some legends about the king of darkness and the four dissimilarities. They were afraid when they heard the words.


    At this time, the two heads and four dissimilarities suddenly hit the evil god array of the void, completely smashing the evil god array to pieces, then turning hands into palms, as if searching for something in the void. After a while, it stopped.


    Two heads and four sides don''t seem to fly to Huang Xiaolong.


    At the sight of the ancestors, they were frightened and fled.


    Two heads and four sides don''t seem to come to Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.


    "Tell the master that the evil god array has been broken. However, Fengchu has not been found. His subordinates are incompetent and let Feng Chu escape!" Two heads and four sides don''t seem to kneel down to Huang Xiaolong: "please punish the master!"


    The ancestors who had fled in panic stopped and were stunned.


    Fang Qian''s eyes were round and glaring: "Lord, master?"


    Huang Xiaolong took the empty heaven back into his body with one hand and said, "I know. Get up."


    Although he expected that it would be difficult to kill the evil god, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed when he heard that he had fled.


    Feng Chu escaped. It must be a bit of trouble for him.


    There are also the great emperor of light and blue before.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing there without opening his mouth, everyone dare not speak.


    "Uncle Fang." After a while, Huang Xiaolong turns his head to the other side.


    Fang Qian was startled: "Xiao Long, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something else to do. Why don''t you go with them and wait for me outside?" Huang Xiaolong asked Fang Qian what he meant.


    Fang Qian was even flattered. He waved his hand and said, "OK, you go first. We''ll wait for you outside."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, but he didn''t stay with Fang Qian much. He took two heads and four dissimilarities, and the fourteen winged bright angel flew to a huge planet in the palace of evil gods.


    Naturally, he went to take the treasure of the palace of evil god. The treasure of the palace of evil god was not in the star of evil king, but somewhere on that humble planet.


    Fang Qian, Chen Xi and others wait until Huang Xiaolong is gone and his figure disappears.


    "Brother Fang Qian, is he really a disciple of your emperor''s palace?" Chen Xi took back her eyes and asked Fang Qian.


    After all, it''s too hard to believe that a disciple of the emperor''s palace had a bright angel with 14 wings at the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor? A disciple of the emperor''s palace of nature can conquer the so-called invincible God of war?!


    It''s not like four, the four strongest gods of war under the throne of darkness.


    All the ancestors also looked at Fang Qian, which was what they wanted to ask.Fang Qian said with a bitter smile: "he should really be our disciple of the emperor''s palace of nature. His name is Huang Xiaolong. He came to our palace more than 100 years ago. He was the supreme king. At that time, he was accepted as a disciple by Zhao Lei, the head of the general Hall of the palace."


    Of course, at this time, Fang Qian did not know that Huang Xiaolong was the three supreme kings, but also the blood of the three demons.


    "The supreme king!"


    Chen Xi and others were shocked, but they were also relieved. Since Huang Xiaolong can subdue the existence of Sixiang, he is the supreme king, which is not surprising.


    "He came to your palace of the emperor of nature more than 100 years ago?" Suddenly, an old ancestor asked.


    The ancestors noticed this.


    More than a hundred years ago?!


    "Yes, more than a hundred years ago!" When Fang Qian said this, he also had a complicated look: "when he came to the palace of emperor Zaohua more than 100 years ago, he was not even a God King."


    But more than 100 years later, Huang Xiaolong is already the emperor! And it''s the king of heaven!


    To be honest, even Fang Qian felt palpitation.


    "Brother Fang Qian, congratulations. You can have such disciples in the palace of the emperor of fortune." Chen Xi was shocked and envied.


    It can be imagined that there are disciples like Huang Xiaolong in the palace of the emperor of Zaohua. It is difficult to think of such a disciple as Huang Xiaolong.


    All the ancestors also congratulated Fang Qian.


    Fang Qian laughed and praised the people.


    Later, Fang Qian and others flew away, leaving the star space of the evil god palace and waiting for Huang Xiaolong outside.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to a certain underground space of the planet. The underground space was boundless. You could see countless Hongmeng Shendan, countless chaotic spirit stones, countless God armor and countless magic soldiers!


    Many of these sacred armors and weapons are in the ancient times. In ancient times, some imperial palaces and ancient family''s heritage treasures are collected here by the evil god''s palace.


    There are 183 chaotic spiritual pulse floating in the sky. There are many middle-class and high-quality ones!


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that there were top-grade chaotic spiritual veins in the treasures of evil gods. At present, Huang Xiaolong was not polite. He took all these chaotic spiritual veins into the black dragon jade bracelet. Then, he kept waving his hands and took away all the Hongmeng magic pills, chaotic spirit stones, divine armor and magic soldiers piled up like mountains one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Although Huang Xiaolong collected it with all his strength, there were two ends and four dissimilarities, and the angel of light took him half a day to remove the treasures of the evil god palace.


    The treasure of evil gods, accumulated for 10 billion years, is amazing.


    At the moment of moving, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is loose, which is tiring.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took out several zhentianbaixie pills from the black dragon cold jade bracelet and swallowed them. This Zhentian Baixie pill is just one of the best Hongmeng elixirs in the treasures of evil gods.


    Although it is said that the evil spirit of tianbaixie Dan is very strong, and only those who practice the skills of the evil sect can swallow it. However, for Huang Xiaolong, who has three supreme kings, this evil spirit is nothing.


    After a little breath adjustment, Huang Xiaolong left.


    Not long after, he went out of the palace of evil god, and saw Fang Qian and others waiting outside.


    "Bruce Lee, is everything done?" When Fang Qian and others saw Huang Xiaolong coming out, they met him and asked with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "well done, in fact, there is nothing to do, that is to move the evil god treasure, fortunately, all of them have been moved."


    Although the treasure of evil gods is amazing, it is nothing to let people know.


    Sure enough, the ancestors of all sides were strange.


    Even Fang Qian was stunned.


    Then Fang Qian laughed bitterly.


    This boy is really calm. Even the evil god''s treasure can be said so easily. If other people get the treasure of the evil god, how can they say it in public.


    "Uncle Fang, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong asked Fang Qian.


    Fang Qian came back and said, "OK!"


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the black dragon throne and changed it into a black dragon spaceship.


    Looking at the black dragon spaceship, Fang Qian and others were stunned.


    "This is the black dragon throne, one of the three treasures of the ancient black dragon clan?" Fang Qian asked Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    The faces of the ancestors were also shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "it''s the black dragon throne. I found it before. It''s nothing. The speed is OK."


    Is the speed OK?


    Fang Qian and others had black lines on their foreheads.


    This is a top-grade Hongmeng spirit weapon level ship. If the speed is OK, what about those medium and low-grade Hongmeng spirit craft? You know, there are a lot of the former hundred emperor palaces in the divine world, but there are many even Zhongpin Hongmeng spirit craft ships that do not have.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took Fang Qian and others into the black dragon spaceship, and then threw 100000 pieces of inferior chaotic spirit stones into the black dragon spaceship array, and urged the black dragon spaceship array. The black dragon spaceship instantly turned into a black light and took the people out of the evil god palace.


    The black dragon spaceship is like a flying black dragon, constantly shuttling in the void of the divine world, and one piece of starry sky is constantly casting away behind it.


    The black dragon spaceship went directly back to the emperor''s palace of nature without stopping.


    On the way, just as Huang Xiaolong and others rushed back to the palace of emperor Caihua, one amazing news after another, like the thunder of Hongmeng God, blew up the whole divine world.


    "What?! Huang Xiaolong enters the palace of evil god alone?! He really does not know whether to die or not. If he annoys the evil god, even if he is a senior disciple of the king of Hongmeng, he is afraid that Fengchu will also kill him! "


    At first, some powerful people who heard that Huang Xiaolong had entered the palace of the evil god all shook their heads and laughed, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was not important.


    In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s independent entrance into the palace of evil gods must have no good end. Even if Huang Xiaolong has two ends and four dissimilarities, it is uncertain whether he can withdraw from the evil god array.


    However, not long after that, the news came out again, which made the strong people of all sides dumbfounded and shocked for a long time and could not speak.


    "Evil, evil god palace destroyed by Huang Xiaolong?! The evil god palace and the Guangming palace, the lonely palace and the six imperial palaces join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong, or are they defeated by Huang Xiaolong? The evil god the great emperor granted Chu and the bright emperor LAN ran away


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Some old zuzha heard the news and shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    "I heard that Huang Xiaolong''s real identity is actually the new Lord of hell! A few days ago, the Lord of hell who slaughtered the nine Yin giant corpses, butchered the God gate and other hundreds of great emperor masters in the hell and hell sea


    "It''s impossible!"


    There are still ancestors who don''t believe this fact, or it''s too hard to accept.


    "It was said by the ancestors of the escaped evil god palace and the Guangming emperor palace. Huang Xiaolong has an eternal city and a paradise! Under the attack of the eternal city, even the evil god, the great emperor of Chu, and the bright emperor, LAN Zhi, were injured! "


    "Later, the will of the evil king, the founder of the evil god''s palace, was summoned to Chu. The evil god array was destroyed, and the palace of the evil God Emperor''s palace was completely destroyed! Now, the palace of evil gods is really finished! "


    With one news after another, the whole divine world was boiling.


    Eternal city! Lineage! Light wand! Sixteen wings! Heart of hell!


    In the previous Tianting battle, Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the king of Hongmeng, and Jiang Hong, the younger martial brother of emperor Hongmeng. This has shocked and envied everyone.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has a more amazing identity, the Lord of hell!The Lord of hell, he is in charge of the three realms of hell! Such a status is even worse than Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng.


    Some disciples of the Imperial Palace who wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong because of the reward offered by the evil god''s palace in the Tianting war were even more scared to death.


    Now, they finally know that it is their grandmaster''s blessing that they did not meet Huang Xiaolong in the secret place of Tiantai.


    "Huang Xiaolong takes away the treasure of evil gods!"


    "Do you think Huang Xiaolong will go to Guangming palace and take away the treasure?"


    After the shock, more powerful people speculated.


    Tianting, a secret space, Emperor Dijun and Emperor Jing listen to marshal Yan Tianchen''s report that Huang Xiaolong destroyed the evil god''s palace. At the same time, they exclaimed: "what?"


    "You, what do you say? Huang Xiaolong, is he the new Lord of hell? The one who just appeared a few years ago Emperor Jing then cried out, his face changed greatly.


    "Yes, your highness. Now the whole divine world is discussing this matter. It has been confirmed by the ancestors of the evil god palace and the Guangming emperor palace who fled for their lives." Yan Tianchen throat dry, his heart and Emperor Jun, Emperor Jing two people are equally shocked.


    Now, he finally understood why Huang Xiaolong didn''t kneel when he saw emperor Dijun in the Tianting war. It was not because of the two heads and four dissimilarities, nor because he was a disciple of the king of Hongmeng.


    Instead, he is the Lord of hell!


    Emperor of heaven opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The news that Huang Xiaolong was the new Lord of hell had a great impact on him, which was totally beyond his expectation and control. Originally, he planned to go to the evil god palace this time. He would lose both with the evil god palace and the bright emperor palace. Then he would reap the benefits of fishermen. But now, it is completely another result.


    "Why?" All of a sudden, the emperor of heaven roared with ferocity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Emperor Jing''s voice is so heartrending, so unwilling, so resentful, so puzzled!


    "Why?" The emperor of heaven roared at the sky again and again.


    He is the God of heaven. He is the God of heaven. He is destined to be the master of heaven. As long as there is no accident, as long as he grows to the end, he is the first person in the world. But now, there is a Huang Xiaolong! A more evil than him, more adverse luck!


    He claims to be the first in talent, but Huang Xiaolong is the three supreme kings and the blood of three demons!


    Along the way, he was invincible in luck, innumerable opportunities and innumerable adventures. Every time he went out, he could have a chance. But now he found that Huang Xiaolong''s luck was even more adverse than him!


    The first is the sixteen wings of the battle of heaven!


    Now, it is the inheritance of the Lord of hell!


    Looking at the emperor king over and over again roaring, killing the fierce, Yan Tianchen lowered his head, some silent.


    In fact, even he began to feel pity for them now.


    The emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun are silent. His face is cloudy and sunny, which is extremely ugly.


    After a long time, the emperor finally stopped and seemed to vent his hatred, hatred, and killing in his heart. The whole person was as calm as the surface of the lake.


    "Father, what now? Are we going to send troops to the palace of the evil god? " The emperor took a deep breath of the atmosphere and tried to speak gently.


    According to their previous plans, now is the time to send troops to the palace of the evil god and reap the benefits of the profits.


    Emperor Di Jun looked up and sighed: "forget it, Huang Xiaolong has taken away the treasure of the evil god. Now, even if he sends troops to the palace of the evil god, it will not do much good. He will work hard and won''t please him. Moreover, he may even invite him to hate him."


    This kind of robbery is the most unforgettable thing.


    If there are treasures of evil gods, it''s OK. Now the palace of evil gods is a ruin, so there is no need for it.


    "Then we can send troops to Guangming palace, lonely palace, Jiulong palace, QIANDU palace and Baihua palace." The emperor king of heaven pondered.


    The emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun nodded: "it''s OK. On the ground that Guangming palace and lonely palace collude with the evil god palace and the nine Yin giant corpse clan, they will send troops to the five emperor''s palaces, and take advantage of this to uproot the Guangming palace and collect the treasures of the five imperial palaces!"


    Immediately, emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun issued a series of orders to Yan Tianchen.


    Yan Tianchen retreated and prepared to send troops to Guangming palace.


    After Yan Tianchen goes down, Emperor Tiandi locks his eyebrows and his eyes twinkle with cold light: "since Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of hell, it''s very difficult for Taigu thunder maggot to kill him, and soon, he should find the Taigu thunder maggot in his body, and then know that we have moved hands and feet in chaos thunder pool."


    Emperor Jing said: "even if he knew that we were in chaos thunder pool, he could not do anything. After all, he forcibly stole chaos thunder pool. Even the king of Hongmeng could not say anything."


    Emperor emperor Jun looked up at the sky and said: "thousands of calculations, not as good as days."


    "Taigu thunder maggot can''t kill him, but even if Huang Xiaolong gets the heart of hell, he certainly can''t get rid of the Taigu thunder maggot in his body. Unless he breaks through the realm of the great emperor one day, it may still be possible!" Emperor Jing sneered: "and with this Taigu Lei maggot, he wants to break into the realm of the great emperor, it will not be so easy!"


    Taikoo Lei maggots will make mischief in Huang Xiaolong''s body from time to time. Huang Xiaolong''s training speed must be greatly reduced. If Huang Xiaolong can break through the realm of the great emperor in 2000 years, it may be 10000 years, 20000 years or even longer!


    "What''s more, even if he''s the Lord of hell!" Emperor Jing''s face was ferocious: "hell was originally opposed to our divine world. Later, we eradicated Huang Xiaolong, which can be said to be justified!"


    The emperor of heaven shook his head: "if Huang Xiaolong didn''t have the king of Hongmeng and the palace of Hongmeng emperor, we would have nothing to worry about. But with the king of Hongmeng and Jianghong, everything would be different. Therefore, we have to be absolutely sure. Now the most important thing is to find the heaven''s way and God stone first, so that you can break through the realm of the great emperor."


    Emperor Jing nodded: "I know, father, you can rest assured that I will break through the realm of the great emperor as soon as possible, and then kill Huang Xiaolong before he becomes a great emperor. I will crush him to death with my own hands." At the end of the day, the emperor''s hatred was overwhelming.


    Once he breaks through the realm of the great emperor, the power of his heavenly way divinity and heavenly way divine body can really be brought into full play. At that time, the power of the heavenly way divinity and the heavenly way divine body will absolutely shock the universe.


    As long as he breaks through the realm of the great emperor, he believes that it will be easy for him to crush Huang Xiaolong.


    ¡­¡­


    When the outside world shocked Huang Xiaolong to destroy the evil god palace and shocked Huang Xiaolong''s identity as the master of hell, Huang Xiaolong was practicing in the secret room of the black dragon spaceship.


    It will take two or three months to return from the palace of evil gods to the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    He wanted to take advantage of this to thoroughly refine the blood vessels of the evil God Emperor Zifeng and melt them into his three great demon blood vessels.


    Sitting in the secret room, Huang Xiaolong runs the secret formula of Hongmeng parasitism, and his whole body is full of red and purple light. The blood vessels of the three demons appear, and the four thunder pools in the center of his eyebrows flash with thunder.When Huang Xiaolong was refining the blood vessels of the evil God Emperor Zifeng, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong felt that there were some subtle changes in the blood vessels of his body. He was surprised.


    Is this?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, there is a dark blue vertical eye, emitting bursts of blue light, and then covered the whole body, all corners of the body are exposed.


    This blue vertical eye is the ghost eye of the ghost blue spring, which can see through all illusions and reality.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found hidden in the blood of a small light emitting things.


    "Taikoo Lei maggot?" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    When did this Archaean maggot get into his body? He didn''t even notice?


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong thought of a possibility.


    "Emperor Jun!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is killing.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the Taigu thunder maggot was in the Tianting thunder pool. When he refined and subdued the two Tianting thunder pools, he entered into his body. However, there were Taigu thunder maggots in the Tianting thunder pool. It can''t be so coincidence.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong sneers, di Jun, your abacus is good, however, di Jun miscalculated one thing, di Jun didn''t know his Hongmeng parasitic formula had been cultivated to the fourth level, or in other words, Emperor Jun did not know the true power of Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Maybe he can''t get others, but for him, it''s a piece of cake.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong runs the Hongmeng parasitic formula, and the Hongmeng insects in his body are vaporized.


    The insect of Hongmeng began to devour the Archean maggot hidden in his blood.


    In less than half a day, his body hidden Taigu leimaggots were completely engulfed by Hongmeng insects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    After swallowing the Taigu thunder maggot, Huang Xiaolong finds that his strength has improved a lot. Unexpectedly, the Taigu thunder maggot is still a great tonic.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he can break through to the middle of the eighth order of Tianjun.


    Although there is only a small difference between the middle of Tianjun 8th stage and the early stage of Tianjun 8th stage, the strength is definitely not as simple as 10%.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s present state, every time he raises a small level, his strength will be greatly improved.


    After swallowing the Taikoo thunder maggot, Huang Xiaolong is still not at ease. He continues to carefully inspect it with the ghost God''s eye. After confirming that there is no incident, he is completely relieved.


    Huang Xiaolong did not go out of the secret room and continued to swallow Zhentian Baixie Dan.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, more than two months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the chamber of secrets when the palace of emperor Zaohua was near.


    When he came out of the secret room, Fang Qian and some other emperors who were still in the black dragon spaceship looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    After the evil god palace came out, they have already contacted with the disciples in the external imperial palace or sects. From their mouths, they all know about Huang Xiaolong''s Tianting battle. They also know that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the king of Hongmeng. They also know that Huang Xiaolong has been inherited by the Lord of the underworld and is now the new Lord of hell!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong again, Fang Qian and his ancestors did not know what to call them.


    Your majesty?


    When Huang Xiaolong saw Fang Qian and others, he knew what he was thinking. He said with a smile, "Uncle Fang will be the same as before. Just call me Xiaolong."


    Fang Qian was stunned and finally nodded.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Fang Qian and others came out of the black dragon spaceship, the emperor of nature palace, who had already received the news, had already been waiting for their welcome from afar.


    "Dad


    Seeing Fang Qian, Fang Xuanxuan and Fang Mingyu flew over from afar and cried happily.


    Zhao Lei, Li Shan, Chen Yirong, Peng Xiao and others also followed and flew over.


    When Fang Qian, Fang Xuanxuan and Fang Mingyu get together, they can''t help but feel a burst of joy and "reminiscence". Huang Xiaolong, without opening his mouth, stands by and looks at it with a smile.


    After a while, Fang Xuanxuan came to Huang Xiaolong. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with a complex and gentle face and said, "thank you."


    The news that Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of hell has spread all over the divine world, and she naturally knows it.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s nothing. You and I don''t have to say thank you."


    Fang Xuanxuan nodded, but did not answer back.


    "Little Dragon." At this time, Zhao Lei came over and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a rich expression. Some joked: "you boy, if you go to hell, you will become the master of hell. If you go to the devil kingdom again, you may become the devil ancestor of the demon world."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile: "this is really possible."


    If it was not for Fang Qian''s return, he would have destroyed the palace of the evil god. After several palaces of the lonely emperor''s palace, he would have gone to the demon kingdom.


    To go to the demon world, of course, is to find out the six magic steles in the demon world. Now, he already has the blood eye magic tablet. If he finds the other five magic steles, he may become the demon ancestor of the demon world.


    When Zhao Lei heard the words, he said with a smile: "you boy, you are really a stink. Well, when you become the devil''s ancestor in the future, your master and I will call you the devil ancestor later."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs: "then I will not call you master of the devil ancestor."


    Everyone laughed.


    Then, at the invitation of all, he entered the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    Huang Xiaolong, Fang Qian, Zhao Lei and others first followed by those who were rescued from the palace of the evil god.


    In the palace of the evil god, after the people were rescued, they originally planned to "flatter" the emperor''s palace of creation. Now that they know Huang Xiaolong''s identity, they naturally become more firm about this idea.


    Therefore, as long as Fang qian does not drive them away, they intend to stay in the palace of emperor Caihua for a few years.


    After entering the palace, Zhao Lei, Fang Xuanxuan and others had already prepared a banquet, and the whole palace was full of joy.


    Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the battle of heaven. This is the first joy. Now Fang Qian has rescued him. This is the second joy.


    Since Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the battle of heaven, he has not held a celebration banquet in the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    The banquet lasted a day and a night before it was over.


    Back at the palace of the kingdom of God, Huang Xiaolong stood on the top of the mountain, thinking a lot.


    At the banquet, he already knew that the emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun had given orders. The heavenly court had already sent troops to wipe out the Guangming palace, the lonely palace, the Jiulong palace, the Baihua emperor palace and the QianDu emperor palace.


    Because of the fact that Lanzhi and others in the palace of Guangming had already escaped, the Tianting collected all the treasures of Guangming palace with little military service.


    "Emperor Jun, Emperor Jing." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    I don''t think that''s the case with Taikoo Lei maggot.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the letter and contacts beixiaomei to ask her to investigate the whereabouts of the bright emperor blue Zhi and the evil God Emperor Fengchu. If he does not kill them, Huang Xiaolong always has some pimples in his heart.Huang Xiaolong stayed in the palace of emperor Caihua and waited for news from beixiaomei.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong went to the savage space.


    The Lei Zhu, which is suspected to be a sacred object, always makes Huang Xiaolong feel that the space of beast is not so simple.


    Now, he has known the realm of surpassing the great emperor, called it the master.


    His master, the king of Hongmeng, senior brother Jiang Hong, and Emperor Jun are all masters of the environment, but what about the master? Huang Xiaolong even thinks that the Lei Zhu, which is suspected to be a sacred object, is not a thing of this realm.


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong''s coming back, they were overjoyed. They could not help but kneel down and nag.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in the savage space for some days. However, he could not find out the hidden secret of the savage space.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong had to go back to the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    However, as soon as he returned to the palace, Huang Xiaolong received a letter from beixiaomei.


    "Blue escaped to the light world?" Huang Xiaolong took out the letter and looked at it. He was surprised: "the seal of Chu has gone to the demon kingdom?"


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that if Feng Chu escaped from the divine world, he should have gone to hell to seek the protection of the nine Yin giant corpses. However, he escaped to the demon kingdom.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong continued to look down and was pleasantly surprised: "the magic world mantra magic stele and the glazed magic stele have been born?"


    Beixiaomei said in the letter that the silver fox chamber of Commerce found that the reason why Fengchu went to the demon world was that the wanzhumo and Liuli magic steles, which are the two of the six magic steles in the demon world, were probably born!


    And it''s very likely to be in the eternal magic land of the demon world.


    As for whether it is, we need to find out again.


    "Eternal devil!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. Even when he came to the library of the emperor''s palace, he searched for all the information about the demon world and the eternal magic land.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong had a good understanding of the demon world and the eternal magic land.


    The eternal magic land is at the end of the demon world, and the holy land of the demon world is called the two major origins of the demon world.


    (the plot turns and the journey to the devil kingdom is around the corner, so I''ll make a change for the time being)


    today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    After understanding the demon world and eternal magic land in detail, Huang Xiaolong begins to prepare to set off for the demon world.


    In fact, there is nothing to prepare. He has just collected the treasure of the evil god. Now, he wants the spaceship to have spaceships, the elixir to have enough elixir, and the spirit stone to have enough spirit stones.


    However, the only pity is that we didn''t bring the Hades spacecraft with us. Although the black dragon throne is a top-grade Hongmeng spirit craft, its speed is still a little slow.


    If the Hades ship is in the body, it will not be long before he can cross the divine world and reach the demon world.


    "What, you''re going to the devil Kingdom, eternal magic land?" Zhao Lei, Fang Qian, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and others were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I got the news, Fengchu escaped to the demon world."


    In fact, he had planned to go to the demon world. Since Feng Chu escaped to the demon world, and the Wanzhu magic stele and the glass magic stele were born, he would go to the demon world even more.


    The trip to the demon world is imperative!


    "The demon world is too dangerous, and your current identity is very sensitive! If you are discovered by the demons, you will be very dangerous! Moreover, the eternal magic land is the place where the demon world originated. There are many prohibitions. Even at the top of the 10th order of the great emperor, it may fall down! " Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are worried.


    "I said, boy, if you go to the devil Kingdom, why do you have to go to the eternal devil land?" Zhao Lei stares at him in a bad way.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that people were worried about themselves, and said with a smile: "I heard that the Wanzhu magic tablet and the glazed magic tablet were born. In the eternal magic land, Fengchu went to the eternal magic land to find the two magic steles. So, I also went to have a look."


    "What?"


    "Magic stele! Glass magic stele


    People were shocked.


    Two minutes later, Zhao Lei said, "you don''t really want to collect the six magic steles and become the devil ancestor of the demon world? I said, boy, even if you have bad luck, it''s impossible. You are the Lord of hell now, and you can''t be the devil''s father again


    Fang Qian and others all nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "who stipulates that if you become the Lord of hell, you can''t become the devil''s ancestor?"


    Zhao Lei, Fang Qian and others were stunned.


    Well, it seems that there is no such thing.


    Although there has never been such a thing, it does not mean that it is impossible.


    "But Zhao Lei shakes his head: "the demon world has disappeared for many years, leaving behind six magic steles. I don''t know how many powerful people in the world have searched for countless years, and have never heard of anyone who has obtained any magic stele. It is not easy to collect all the six magic steles. Otherwise, the demon world will not have no new demon ancestors for so many years!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Zhao Lei, Fang Qian and others don''t know about it. If they do, they won''t say so.


    It is because of the blood eye magic stele that Huang Xiaolong is quite confident about this eternal trip to the devil kingdom.


    He has blood eye magic stele, he is more likely to be granted Chu and others.


    "When are you going Peng Xiao asked, hesitated for a moment: "otherwise, I and Xuanxuan accompany you to go together?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "the eternal devil kingdom is too dangerous. I''ll take four of them with me. You don''t have to accompany me. I know you are worried about me. However, there are four who are not like them. It should not be dangerous."


    "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? So fast Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two daughters blurted out.


    "Since there is news that the Wanzhu magic stele and the glazed magic stele were born, I''m afraid it''s true. In addition to sealing Chu, I''m afraid there are many strong people from all walks of life who have sneaked into the eternal magic land of the demon world. Therefore, it''s better to be quick than late. I''ll leave tomorrow!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and others said in silence.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the palace.


    Originally, he planned to keep two four statues, which were not like guarding the emperor''s palace. However, Fang Qian, Zhao Lei and Fang Xuanxuan knew that Huang Xiaolong''s trip was dangerous, so they insisted that Huang Xiaolong take all the four heads and four dissimilarities with him.


    And now that the palace of the evil god has been destroyed, Fengchu has fled to the demon kingdom. The palace of emperor Zaohua should be in no danger for the time being.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t resist them, so he had to take the two ends and four dissimilarities left in the palace of emperor Zaohua with him.


    Huang Xiaolong left the palace of emperor Zaohua.


    Not long after he left the palace, Huang Xiaolong summoned the gate of hell, and then entered the hell through the gate of hell.


    From hell to demon world, the distance is closer.


    Moreover, in hell, he can take the Hades ship with him, faster.


    In addition, the underworld organization is also powerful in the demon world. After Huang Xiaolong arrives in hell, he can ask the Honghuang giant Taiyue and others to contact the forces in the demon world first, and then make arrangements.


    In the demon world, others are not familiar with the land. If there are forces in the demon world to arrange some things for him, it will be more convenient and smooth to go to the eternal devil land.


    Back to the Maha God, Taiyue and others know that Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the eternal magic land of the demon world, even if he can contact the forces on the other side of the demon world.On the other side of the demon world, the underworld organization does have power, and its power is not weak. Among them, yinwuzong, beimojiao and liumingmen are all secretly established by the underworld organization, and they are all one of the super forces in the demon world.


    Among them, Liuming gate is built in the eternal magic land.


    After contacting the master of Liuming gate, Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, reported a matter to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Sire, eternal evil is dangerous, or shall we accompany your majesty to the past?" The nine people of Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, respectfully asked Huang Xiaolong for instructions.


    Now, the news of the birth of the Wanzhu magic stele and the glazed magic stele in the eternal magic land has been spread. Many super powers in the five major circles have already known about it, as well as the giant Taiyue and others.


    What''s more, they know that the birth of the two magic steles has already shocked some old demons who have not been born for many years in the demon world. Some old demons are of the same period as the evil ancestors, and their strength is extremely terrible. It is just like this. Taiyue, a giant of the great famine, is not at ease with Huang Xiaolong''s safety.


    "No, you''d better guard the headquarters of Hades in case of the nine Yin giant corpses." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    "Your Majesty, we have been informed that the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse may also go to the eternal magic land." The king of Shura, Jin Yuan, said.


    "Will you go with me?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    According to the law, the most important thing for eclipse now is to successfully refine the blade of death. It should not leave the Jiuyin headquarters.


    However, the magic stele of ten thousand mantras and the glass magic stele are not useful for refining the blade of death. Is there something useful for refining the blade of death in the eternal magic land?


    "Your Majesty, shall we go with you?" Fan Hui, the king of demons, said.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, or shook his head: "there is no need for you to stay in hell and have something to do."


    After all, it''s not the more people, the better.


    And once he gets the two magic steles, Huang Xiaolong can go back to hell through the gate of hell, which is more troublesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has made up his mind, Taiyue, a giant in the great land, can only respect him.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the Maha plane in the netherworld spaceship, and was escorted by the giant Taiyue and others.


    With Huang Xiaolong, the Pluto spaceship turns into a faint light and shuttles through the vast starry sky of hell.


    In order to speed up the speed, Huang Xiaolong uses the top-grade chaotic spirit stone to activate the big array of Hades spaceships, and at the same time, let the four heads and four dissimilarities use the divine power to control at the same time.


    Although the Hades spaceship is of the best Hongmeng spirit level, and its speed is faster than time, there are still some differences in the speed between the top-grade chaotic spirit stone and the inferior chaotic spirit stone. In addition, the four heads and four heads do not seem to be controlled by divine power, and the speed has increased by more than 10%.


    However, if the ancestors of all sides knew that Huang Xiaolong even used the top-grade chaotic spirit stone to urge the spaceship to go on its way, I was afraid that he would die of depression. If there were such disciples under their family, they would be angry to death.


    The top-grade chaotic spirit stone, even if it is a super big school like the evil god palace, can''t use it if it has to.


    Huang Xiaolong is good, just to make the spaceship faster.


    There are four heads and four unlike the control spaceship, Huang Xiaolong naturally rest assured.


    In the netherworld chamber, Huang Xiaolong takes out Zhentian Baixie pill and swallows it for cultivation.


    Knowing that the nine Yin giant corpse clan will attack the divine world in advance, Huang Xiaolong is now doing everything possible and making every effort to cultivate.


    When the nine Yin giant corpses attack the divine world, if their strength is increased by one point, then they will have more self-protection.


    Day by day.


    Ten days later.


    The Hades spacecraft finally passed through the barrier between hell and the demon world and entered the demon world.


    Huang Xiaolong stops practicing and comes out of the netherworld spaceship. He sees the starry sky of the demon world, which looks bleak and dark, and is filled with many magic clouds.


    These magic clouds are big and small. The small ones are only a few meters square, and the big ones are tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles. From a distance, the magic clouds with hundreds of thousands of miles are like a small black land floating in the sky.


    This magic cloud is formed by the accumulation of evil Qi from countless demons in the demon world for millions of years. It seems to be the same as ordinary black clouds, but in fact, it is not. Each magic cloud contains extremely amazing magic Qi, and it is extremely flexible. Ordinary heavenly kings and ordinary chaotic spirit tools can hardly break these magic clouds.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at a deity not far away.


    At the moment of hell, Huang Xiaolong saw mountains, rivers and forests on the surface of the demon kingdom.


    The mountains of hell are very high, but the mountains of the demon kingdom are higher than those of hell. The rivers are very turbulent. The trees in the primitive forest are mostly black, and red or green trees are rarely seen.


    The demon world has the grandeur and magnificence that the divine world and hell do not have.


    After watching for a while, Huang Xiaolong returns to the Hades spaceship and makes the four headed four not like the control spaceship continue to fly to the eternal magic land.


    His flight route, which had been planned by the giant Taiyue and others, was the nearest route to the eternal magic land.


    Of course, although this route is the latest one, it is barren and rarely populated. It is generally a place where robbers and robbers are found, so it is not very safe.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, this can be ignored.


    In order to avoid some trouble, Huang Xiaolong or let the Pluto spaceship change for a while, suddenly, the Hades ship body is full of magic lines, evil gas cover the sky.


    The ship body of the demon world is generally painted with magic patterns.


    All the way.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to practice in the chamber of secrets.


    Although this route is the closest to the eternal magic land, it will take more than a month to get to the eternal magic land.


    The demon world is divided into 36 domains.


    Eternal magic land, in the northern cold region of the demon world.


    There are four largest regions in the demon world, and the northern cold region is one of the four largest regions in the demon world.


    The northern cold region is in the northernmost part of the demon world, and the eternal magic land is in the northernmost part of the northern cold region. If it was not for the speed of the Hades spaceship, the ordinary inferior Hongmeng spaceship could hardly reach the eternal magic land after decades of flying.


    Along the way, he met a lot of bandits and bandits. Huang Xiaolong didn''t have to fight. He didn''t want to be a random person. One finger was enough to crush these bandits.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    More than a month later.


    The Hades spacecraft finally arrived in the northern cold region.


    After coming to the northern cold region, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the eternal magic land, but let the four elephant drive the ghost king to fly to the six hell gate.


    As one of the super forces in the demon world, Liuming gate has a great reputation in the northern cold region. Although the Liuming gate is not one of the top 100 forces in the demon world, it is one of the top ten forces in the northern cold region and ranks eighth in the whole northern cold region.


    It took another two days.


    The Hades ship came to the sphere of influence of the six underworld gates.


    Huang Xiaolong puts the netherworld spaceship away and flies to the six hell land of Liuming gate with four heads.


    The northern cold region is a very cold region. It is full of black snow all the year round. If there is any day when the snow stops, it will be a vision of ten thousand years.Therefore, wherever he went, the mountains Huang Xiaolong saw were covered with heavy black snow.


    Even trees, can not see the body, can only from the layers of black snow can guess what the tree is.


    In less than an hour, Huang Xiaolong came to Liuming City, the largest city in the center of Liuming continent.


    Liuming city is much more lively than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    When Huang Xiaolong steps into Liuming City, he only sees the strong people from all sides.


    These people all have a light evil spirit, which is the innate evil spirit of the demons. However, Huang Xiaolong has the supreme spirit of the devil. It is easy to imitate these evil spirits.


    These evil Qi is easier for four heads and four dissimilarities. They originally practiced the dark system of skills, and there are similarities between the dark and the magic skills.


    On the way, he inquired about the location of Liuming headquarters. Huang Xiaolong and four heads were not like each other and came to Liuming headquarters.


    "This time, it''s said that the devil ape sect is going to form an alliance with the Liuming gate and then go to the eternal magic land together. I don''t know if it''s true." At this time, several disciples of Liuming sect passed by and whispered.


    "The evil ape sect has no intention to make an alliance with the Liuming gate. In fact, it wants to explore treasure for them with the help of our six Ming sect''s influence in the northern cold region. If we really get the Wanzhu magic stele and the glazed magic stele, the evil ape sect will definitely occupy all of them, and we will not have the share of the six Ming sect." A disciple of Liuming sect resented.


    "It''s said that the young leader of the demon ape sect has come to Liuming city. This morning, he ordered us to visit him in person Another Liuming made his disciples unhappy and said, "he is a little master of the devil ape sect. He asked us to visit him in person. I''m sorry, what is it?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Before he came, he had a detailed understanding of the demon world, but he knew about the demon ape sect.


    This demon ape sect has a great future. It was created by the stone ape devil. Among the many super powers in the whole demon world, its strength ranks in the top five.


    The stone ape devil is one of the twelve demons under the reign of the demon ancestor. In fact, it is not as powerful as huangquan and Heicha, but it is not much worse.


    Among the twelve devils, the stone ape demon ranks sixth.


    The power of each one of the twelve Lords is earth shaking. Although the power of the stone ape is only the sixth, it is also the most terrifying.


    Although Liuming gate is also a super power in the demon world, compared with the demon ape sect, it is drizzled.


    Half an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Liuming general mansion. However, from a distance, Huang Xiaolong was stopped by the disciples of Liuming gate.


    "This is the general office of Liuming gate. You can''t go there without your order." One of the disciples of Liuming gate said.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a black token, which was given to him by the giant Taiyue before he left.


    "Tell your headmaster to come out to see me." Huang Xiaolong threw the token to the disciple of Liuming sect. Without any nonsense, he said directly.


    Several disciples of Liuming sect were stunned and looked ugly.


    The six Ming sect disciple took the token and looked at the black token on his hand. His face was full of frost. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, are you here to make trouble? What''s your identity? You want to see our headmaster with a token that I don''t know where to pick up? Do you think you are the young master of the demon ape sect


    "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll catch you now, and let you have a taste of the secret method of soul breaking of Liuming gate, and experience the extreme taste of the world and heaven!" Another disciple of Liuming sect said.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Didn''t Taiyue, a giant of Honghuang, say that he has contacted the master of Liuming gate? How can these six Ming disciples not recognize this token?


    At this time, in the distance, a group of people riding animals came.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the six Ming sect ran over and knelt down and said, "knock on the head of the little gate, all the elders and elders."


    The people who came were Gao fan, the young master of Liuming gate, and the elders and elders of Liuming sect.


    Every few years, Gao fan will leave Liuming city and go to the land of Warcraft to hunt and kill Warcraft and enhance his ability to fight. The elders of the six hell sect are accompanied by the elders.


    Gao fan asked several disciples of Liuming sect to get up, and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. He opened his mouth to those disciples: "what''s the matter?"


    The disciples of Liuming sect quickly replied: "report back to the young sect leader. When he came, he took this unknown token and said that he would let our master come out to see him. We were about to drive him away."


    "Boy, don''t you get out of here and block the way of our little sect leader. You''re guilty of a hundred deaths!" The disciple with Huang Xiaolong''s token sinks his face and shouts.


    "What do you say to this person? Just throw him away." An elder of Liuming gate said impatiently.


    "Hold on!" Just as the disciples of Liuming sect were about to throw Huang Xiaolong away, Gao fan, the young leader of Liuming sect, suddenly thought of something and said, "show me that token."


    The response of Gao fan, the little head of Liuming gate, surprised the disciples and the elders of Liuming gate.


    However, although surprised and puzzled, the disciple of Liuming sect quickly handed the token to Gao fan, who took it with both hands. After a look, there was a Ming character in the middle of the token.


    This Ming character was branded with a special technique. Seeing this character, Gao fan, the young master of Liuming sect, was shocked.


    Gao fan, the little master of Liuming gate, shook his hands and hurriedly came to Huang Xiaolong. Then he knelt down and said, "GAOFAN of Liuming gate kowtow to the Lord!"


    Meet your Lord?!


    All the disciples of Liuming sect, the elder of Taishang, and the elders were stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe looking at the little master of Liuming gate, Gao fan, who was kneeling there.


    This?!


    The disciples of the six Ming sect were completely confused. Then, their faces began to turn pale. Although they didn''t know what was going on, everyone could see that Huang Xiaolong''s identity was not simple. Otherwise, even Gao fan, the young leader of Liuming sect, would have to kneel down to him.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Xiaolong''s real identity is not even known to Gao fan, the young leader of Liuming gate. He has only been informed by his father that an adult from the hellish underworld organization will come to their Liuming gate recently. As for the specific identity of this adult, his father did not tell him that he would bow down to him when he saw him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Gao fan, the little master of Liuming gate, who kneels down in front of him. He is not surprised.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Thank you." Gao fan, the young master of Liuming gate, stood up and presented the token to Huang Xiaolong respectfully with both hands.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the token.


    "My Lord, I will go into the house and let my father come out to meet him." GAOFAN, the head of Liuming gate, said respectfully."No more." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "let''s go in."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Gao fan, the young master of Liuming gate, dare not violate it.


    With the respectful invitation of Gao fan, the head of Liuming gate, Huang Xiaolong enters the gate of Liuming gate.


    The six Ming sect disciples were pale, and the Taishang elder, who had asked to throw Huang Xiaolong away, was flustered.


    As for the other Taishang elders of Liuming gate, the elder looks at each other, and sees that Gao fan, the young master of Liuming gate, respectfully follows Huang Xiaolong into the general office. Other Taishang elders can only follow him in.


    However, everyone secretly guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong had just entered the main hall of Liuming headquarters and sat down. Not long after, he saw a middle-aged man with black brocade robes and thick eyebrows suddenly came in, followed by a beautiful and heroic young woman.


    "Master!" Seeing the middle-aged man, all the elders of Liuming gate, the elder rushed forward and said respectfully.


    It was Gao Changran, the head of Liuming gate.


    "Liu Ming gate Gao Changran knocks on the Lord. I don''t know if you are coming. If you can''t meet me far away, please punish him!" Gao Changran ignores all the elders of Taishang and goes directly to Huang Xiaolong. Then he kneels down and is extremely respectful.


    "Gaomengyao of Liuming gate comes to see the Lord." The beautiful and heroic young woman followed her to her knees.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that this young woman is Gao Changran''s daughter Gao Mengyao.


    Gao Mengyao is a supreme talent. He is not only the first master of the young generation of Liuming sect, but also a famous young generation in the whole northern cold region of the demon kingdom.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Gao Changran two people respectfully should be, this just dares to rise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    The elders of Liuming sect were shocked when they saw that even their master Gao Changran knelt down and saluted Huang Xiaolong. However, the one who said he would throw Huang Xiaolong away was pale.


    "I''ve just heard about what happened outside the headquarters. It''s my fault. Please punish me!" At this time, Gao Changran, the head of Liuming gate, said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    Gao Changran lowered his head and did not dare to breathe heavily.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "it''s OK. Let them all retreat."


    Gao Changran didn''t tell his identity to the disciples of the Liuming sect. Huang Xiaolong guessed the meaning and didn''t blame him. In fact, he didn''t really care about the disciples of Liuming sect just now.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Gao Changran respectfully should be, and then turned his head to all the elders of the six Ming gate. The elder said, "you all step back."


    All the elders of the six Ming sect, the elder didn''t dare to disobey him. He was respectful and retreated.


    Gao Changran looks at his son Gao fan and his daughter Gao Mengyao, and asks them to retreat.


    After everyone withdrew, Gao Changran knelt down to Huang Xiaolong again. This time, he made three kowtows and nine obeisances: "Gao Changran kowtowed to his Majesty the Hades. His majesty is invincible forever."


    In fact, although he told his son Gao fan and his daughter Gao Mengyao that Huang Xiaolong was from the underworld organization, he did not tell his son and daughter about Huang Xiaolong''s real identity.


    Without Huang Xiaolong''s order, he did not dare to reveal Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Gao Changran to get up and asked about the northern cold region and the recent eternal magic land.


    Naturally, Gao Changran knows everything, answers questions and answers three times, and reports in detail as much as possible so that Huang Xiaolong can understand.


    Hearing Gao Changran''s report, Huang Xiaolong frowned. It seems that the matter is much more complicated than he imagined. With the news of the birth of the Wanzhu and Liuli magic steles, not only some hidden demons in the demon world were aroused, but also many old monsters from other circles flocked into the northern cold region.


    In the thirty-six regions of the demon world, almost all the masters from other regions flocked into the northern cold region.


    Now, the northern cold region is more lively than ever before.


    Now, according to the information from Liuming gate, there are five northern cold regions!


    It''s incredible that there are five strong masters in a demon world.


    But it is the truth.


    "The old ancestor of Tu Shenmen is here, too?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Yes, your majesty." Gao Changran respectfully replied, "we have found that Xian Han is now in the headquarters of the silver devil sect."


    "Silver devils." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    The silver demon sect is the third super power in the northern cold region, and in the whole demon world, it ranks No. 20. Although it is not comparable to the demon ape sect, it is more powerful than the six hell sect.


    For Liuming gate, the silver demon sect is also a huge thing.


    Now that Chu Han is in the headquarters of the silver devil sect, it seems that he has a very close relationship with the silver devil sect.


    At this time, all of a sudden, an elder of Liuming gate came in and reported to Gao Changran: "Qi report to the headmaster. Just now the little leader of the demon ape sect came to believe in the talisman. He said on the letter symbol." Speaking of this, the six underworld gate is too long to stop.


    "What do you say?" Gao Changran said, "where is the letter symbol?"


    The elder General of Liuming gate took out the letter and presented it to Gao Changran respectfully. When Gao Changran looked at it, he looked very ugly.


    Gao Changran let the elder of Liuming gate retreat.


    "Your Majesty, do you see?" After the elder retired, Gao Changran handed the letter to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look. The young leader of the demon ape sect says in his letter that Gao Changran must go to the Xingtian restaurant in Liuming city to see him within an hour, otherwise, he will be at his own risk!


    There is no doubt about the threat.


    That is to say, if the six hell sect doesn''t show its intention to join the demon ape sect within an hour, the demon ape sect will definitely clean up the six hell sect in the future.


    The reason why demon ape dare to threaten like this is because it definitely has this strength.


    Huang Xiaolong but indifferent smile: "do not pay attention to him, a demon ape teach just."


    "Yes, your majesty." Since Huang Xiaolong, the emperor of the underworld, has said so, Gao Changran naturally puts a hundred hearts in his heart, and Huan ran should be.


    "Are we ready to prepare for entering the eternal fiend?" Huang Xiaolong asked Gao Changran.


    The northern cold region is originally extremely cold, and the eternal magic land is deep in the northern cold region. It is cold into the bone marrow and into the blood of the soul. Therefore, we must prepare something, at least some armor and magic pill for cold prevention.


    "Please don''t worry, your majesty. I have already asked people to buy a batch of fire phoenix divine armor and a batch of fire dragon and heaven burning pills. These things should be bought back the day after tomorrow, and I have also asked people to buy an ice Phoenix Dragon Spirit ship." Gao Changran reported.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "you have done a good job. You should prepare for it in the past two days. As soon as the things arrive, we will set out for the eternal magic land."Gao Changran should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong asked him to withdraw.


    When Gao Changran returned to his palace, he saw his son Gao fan and his daughter Gao Mengyao waiting for him in the hall.


    Seeing that they were waiting for themselves, Gao Changran already guessed that they wanted to ask about today''s affairs.


    "Father, the adult, what is his identity? You should worship him? Is he a disciple of some great leader of Hades? " Gao Mengyao can''t help but ask.


    Gao Changran shook his head and looked serious: "you can''t ask about the identity of the Lord. Well, you must not disclose the fact that the adult comes from the underworld organization, or you can''t atone for your death, you know? Besides, let all the elders under the door be forbidden to talk about today''s affairs, or they will be treated as traitors! "


    Gao fan and Gao Mengyao are both awe inspiring.


    "Yes, my father!"


    "But, father, do we really want to go to the eternal devil''s land?" Gao Fan said: "there are many restrictions on the eternal devil''s land. This time, all forces of the demon world have entered the eternal magic land. With the strength of our six hell gate, even if we really find the two magic steles, we will not be able to protect it. On the contrary, it will lead to the disaster of destroying the gate."


    Gao Changran said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to worry about it. The adults will make arrangements. If we find the two magic steles, the adults will reward us heavily. At that time, the reward will be amazing, which is not what you can imagine."


    However, he knew that the king of Hades had always been very generous in giving rewards to his subordinates.


    Gao fan and Gao Mengyao looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    An hour later, Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the evil ape sect, sat there in a luxurious courtyard in the Xingtian restaurant of Liuming city. Gao Changran, the head of Liuming sect, received his ultimatum and didn''t come to Xingtian restaurant to see him as he said!


    Does Gao Changran dare to pay attention to him, the young leader of the demon ape sect?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    "Li Tong." Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape sect, said coldly.


    "My subordinates are here." Standing on both sides of a demon ape ancestor Gong Sheng Ying Dao.


    "Gather the people together, let''s go to the general mansion of Liuming gate!" Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape sect, stood up with great momentum.


    The devil ape teaches people to look at each other.


    "Little leader, this, or, we''d better wait for the leader and the Lord to come before we go to Liuming gate headquarters?" Li Tong, the ancestor of the demon ape sect, thought about it and said.


    Naturally, they knew what Wu Jingnan wanted to do in the past.


    "What? A small six hell gate, do you want to let the leader and the Lord of the devil do it in person? " Wu Jingnan''s face sank: "can''t this young leader clean up a small six hell gate?"


    The great ape ancestors did not speak.


    "That''s not what we mean." Tian Changyue, the ancestor of the evil ape sect, shook his head: "it''s just that now all parties gather in the northern cold region. If we rashly attack the Liuming gate, we''ll give the poisonous wolf sect an opportunity to take advantage of the green puppet gate. Moreover, our main purpose of coming to the northern cold region is the Wanzhu magic stele and the glazed magic stele. Therefore, we should not fight with the forces of the northern cold region until we see the two magic steles!"


    Although it is not difficult for the demon ape sect to destroy a six hell gate, it will reduce the strength of the demon ape sect.


    Now, they need to preserve their strength and fight for the two magic steles.


    Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape sect, frowned and said, "well, let the Liuming gate jump for a few more days for a while, and then solve the six hell gate when the leader and the devil arrive."


    The ancestors of the demon ape sect nodded.


    Wu Jingnan is the little leader of the evil ape sect. However, the leader of the six Ming sect, Gao Changran, ignored Wu Jingnan''s order. This is a contempt for the demon ape sect. The six Ming sect must be cleaned up. Otherwise, even a small six Ming sect would dare to openly resist the demon ape cult. What will the evil world think of the demon ape cult in the future.


    "However, although we have to wait for the leader and the devil to arrive, we have to teach Liuming gate a lesson. Otherwise, it really thinks that we are crouching tigers." Wu Jingnan sneered.


    "What does the young master mean?" Li Tong, the ancestor of the demon ape sect, asked.


    "For the disciples of the demon ape sect, in the past two days on the street of Liuming gate, all the disciples of Liuming sect will be abandoned. If they dare to resist and disobey, they will be killed directly!" Wu Jingnan''s voice was gloomy.


    "This one works." Tian Changyue, the ancestor of the demon ape sect, nodded his approval.


    At present, the ancestors of the demon ape sect gave orders to the disciples below. All the disciples who met Liuming gate in the street would be abandoned or killed.


    Whether to kill or not depends on the mood of the disciples of the demon ape sect.


    Two hours later.


    Gao Changran, the head office of Liuming gate, looks ugly when he hears the news that the disciples of Liuming sect have been abandoned or killed by the demon ape sect.


    Although it was only two hours, more than a thousand disciples of Liuming sect died in the hands of the devil ape sect or were abandoned.


    Although more than 1000 people are only a drop in the bucket for the million disciples of the Liuming sect, there are many core disciples of the Liuming sect that are mainly cultivated among the more than 1000 disciples.


    It''s a big loss for Liuming gate that these core disciples are abandoned or killed.


    Gao fan and Gao Mengyao don''t look good either.


    "My father, the devil ape is deceiving too much!" Gao Fan said angrily: "they dare to kill our disciples of the six hell sect in our six hell city. It''s just that we have nothing in the six hell gate. Father, you order to fight back. We can''t bear it any more."


    Gao Mengyao also nodded and angrily said, "we will kill as many disciples as they kill us!"


    Gao Changran shook his head: "I''m not angry. However, the devil ape sect can rank fifth in the demon world, and its strength is far from what we can speculate. Moreover, if we do this, we are afraid that it will affect the adult''s plan."


    "Why don''t you report it to your father and see what you mean?" Gopher way.


    "Well, the Lord is practicing in seclusion. He said that if there is no important thing, don''t disturb him." Gao Changran hesitated: "if we disturb the cultivation of adults because of our six Ming gate."


    Gao Mengyao said: "father, this is no small matter. If we go on like this, our core disciples will be killed by them sooner or later, and the devil ape sect will not stop here. I heard that two days later, the leader of the devil ape sect and the stone ape devil will also rush to Liuming city. When they arrive, if we still don''t surrender to the six hell gate, the devil ape church will completely kill us! ¡±


    in order to make an example of the devil ape, it is necessary to make an example.


    With so many super powers in the northern cold region, the evil ape sect chooses the six hell gate, which is just to see that there is no other super power behind the Liuming gate.


    "Well, I will report it to your majesty." Gao Changran thought and nodded.


    If the devil ape sect leader and the stone ape demon lord attack the six hell gate, they will report to his Majesty the Hades earlier. Otherwise, his majesty will be caught off guard, which is not conducive to the eternal magic land plan.Immediately, Gao Changran comes to Huang Xiaolong''s palace for cultivation. He carefully kowtows and wakes up Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong comes out, he reports to Huang Xiaolong about the teaching of the devil ape.


    "In two hours, more than a thousand disciples of Liuming gate died." Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Yes, his majesty. I''m sorry to disturb his majesty because of the small affairs of the six hell gate." Gao Changran bowed his head and bowed his head.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "this is not a small matter. Where is Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape sect?"


    Gao Changran said: "report back to your majesty, I just got the news that Wu Jingnan has just left the Xingtian restaurant. Now he and other experts of the demon ape sect are wandering in the pill Market of Liuming city. However, it is said that the leader of the demon ape sect and the stone ape devil will also arrive. If the emperor of the underworld makes a move, he is afraid that his Majesty''s identity will be exposed in advance, which is not conducive to his Majesty''s seizing ten thousand curses Stele and glass magic stele. "


    If Huang Xiaolong''s identity is exposed in advance, other powerful people from all walks of life in the demon world will be on guard in advance. It may even lead to the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse, i.e. eclipse Ming and Tu Shenmen.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "since you are my subordinates, I will not ignore this matter. Even if my identity is exposed, the Wanzhu magic stele and the glazed magic stele are destined to be mine."


    "Come on, you can accompany me to the pill Market."


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    Gao Changran was deeply moved and respectful. He led Huang Xiaolong to the pill Market of Liuming city.


    This time, Gao Changran did not bring anyone else, just him and Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong makes a move. Naturally, the less people know, the better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Gao Changran and huangxiaolong left the six Ming gate mansion secretly, so the ancestors of Liuming gate, the elder of the supreme lords, the elders and the disciples did not know.


    The medicine market of Liuming city is in the central area of Liuming City, so it is not far from Liuming gate.


    At the speed of two feet, it will be there soon.


    At this time, wujingnan, the little leader of the cult of the demon ape, was wandering around the medicine market with the experts of the cult. He intended to see what kind of God Dan and medicinal materials were available in the medicine market in Liuming city. But he was disappointed all the way.


    "These six Ming City medicine market, these pills and medicines sold, are not general garbage." Wu shook his head and said, "I didn''t come out before I knew it, and I wasted time."


    "Although Liuming city is the main city of Liuming gate, how can the main city of liumingmen compare with our main city of the cult of the demons, the pill and medicine sold in the danyao market of the city are much better than them."


    "If we talk about the magic world alchemy, the younger generation, it is still miss cheneno''s highest ah, I heard that miss chenyino has also come to the northern cold area this time."


    The punishment eno is the daughter of the God God God, the first of the twelve magic masters in the world, and the three most geniuses of the evil doers of the younger generation in the world.


    The God of torture is the strongest one under the control of the demon ancestor wudian. It is said that it has already surpassed the great emperor and broke through the dominant situation. The torture God cult under its control is also the first force in the magic world.


    The restaurant created by the torture cult is also distributed in the main cities of super power in all regions of the demon world. Compared with the yin-yang restaurant of yin and Yang family in hell, it has been no less than that of yin and Yang.


    "Oh, miss cheneno is here too?" Wu Jingnan has bright eyes and likes to say.


    Jing yino is one of the three great genius and one of the four beauties in the world. The young generation in the world has many pursuers. Wu Jingnan is one of his firm pursuers.


    As long as she calls, there are countless super big schools and small sect leaders who serve their lives.


    "Yes, miss chenyino has come to the northern cold region, and now she is in the northern cold land." "I heard that the God of heaven will come for a few days. The God of torture will not be born for a long time. I didn''t expect the birth of the ten thousand curse stele and the glass demon tablet, even he was shocked."


    "The twelve magic masters of the demon ancestor joined hands to frighten the world. What a great wind. Unfortunately, after the disappearance of the emperor, the only nine other gods in the world were scattered. Otherwise, the ten thousand curse steles and the liulicheng steles came out of the world. No one in other circles dared to come to our magic World, which dare to covet my magic world treasure! "


    Indeed, if the nine gods join hands together, even if the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpses are destroyed, the old ancestor of the butcher''s gate must also think about the consequences.


    "After two days, the Godmaster and Lord of God came to solve the six Ming gate, and we went to the northern cold land!" "The little Godhead of the demon ape, Wu Jingnan, laughs.


    Whether the nine magic masters are distracted or not, whether they join hands, he does not care, he is concerned about the punishment eno.


    Since the last time he saw the sentence eno in prison, he was shocked.


    "Solve my six hell gate! What a big tone! " At this time, a cold hum sounded.


    When they were shocked, they saw the fluctuation of space. Gao Changran, the leader of the six Ming gate, came out. However, it was surprising for the ape cult and others to see Gao Changran following a young man with black hair.


    The monkey taught his father Li to look at Tian Changyue and others, and all saw the other side''s doubts.


    Obviously, they wondered about the identity of the black haired young man.


    At this time, huangxiaolong has a magic pattern in his eyebrow heart, and his spirit is amazing.


    At this time, wujingnan, the little leader of the demon ape, stared at gaochangran and sneered: "who is my way? It turns out to be the high gate leader. What is the reason why, the high gate Lord is coming here now, and he wants to revenge his blood for his disciples? But, by your eighth order of the great? "


    Gaochangran was the early stage of the eighth order of the great emperor, while the great ape taught the old ancestor Li Tong and Tian Changyue were all in the middle of the ninth stage of the great emperor. Later masters, as for the other other ancestors around him, they were all above the seventh level of the great emperor.


    As for huangxiaolong, he can see, only a ruler of the eight.


    Gao Changran said coldly: "wujingnan, do you really think that we Liuming gate is the soft persimmon you knead at will?"


    Wu Jingnan laughed and shrugged: "sorry, in my eyes, it is!" Speaking of this, the eyes fell on huangxiaolong: "boy, do you want to mediate for the six Ming gate? I advise you to stop interfering with my ape teaching, so that you can not get angry and then you will be in trouble with your own sect. "


    Obviously, in his view, huangxiaolong should be Gao Changran to be a lobbyist. Huangxiaolong should be a small leader of a super big school in the demon world, and should be a bit of an identity.


    Of course, no matter what status huangxiaolong is, in the eyes of the apes, it is not worth mentioning.


    The top ten super big school of the Lord, he all recognize, huangxiaolong is obviously not.


    "You can see yourself too much. It''s just a demon ape teaching, and it''s not worth my lobbying and mediation," Huang said quietly


    Wu Jingnan was shocked and then angry: "boy, you are looking for death!"At this time, Li Tong, the ancestor of the demon ape cult, frowned and stared at Huang Xiaolong: "who is your excellency? Your excellency is a little too arrogant. "


    No one has ever dared to despise the demon ape like this.


    The demon ape sect is the fifth force in the demon world, and the stone ape devil is one of the twelve demons. Although it ranks sixth among the twelve, he is also an expert at the peak of the ten level of the great emperor, and is not the peak of the ordinary great emperor in the late ten stage.


    Now, the black haired young man is talking about a demon ape cult.


    What''s more, this black haired young man is just a heaven.


    If Li Tong didn''t feel that the young man''s identity was not simple, he would have killed him just now.


    "I always do." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "we are here today for the sake of the disciples of the Liuming gate. Who are the disciples of the demon ape sect who killed the disciples of the Liuming gate? Now, if you hand over all of them to the Liuming gate, and then you admit your mistakes in public on the gate of Liuming City, then this matter can be settled."


    This time, he came to the demon world, and if he didn''t need to, he didn''t want to have a big conflict with the demon world.


    Wu Jingnan, Li Tong, Tian Changyue and others were shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe what they heard. What did the young man say just now? Let them hand over all the disciples of demon ape teaching to Liuming gate for disposal? Let them admit their mistakes in public at the gate of Liuming city?!


    Wu Jingnan first began to laugh, and the laughter grew stronger.


    Li Shan, Tian Changyue and others are looking at Huang Xiaolong coldly with a cold look in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Watching Wu Jingnan laugh, Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    After a full smile for more than a minute, Wu Jingnan stopped. However, he still had a smile on his face, which seemed to be more than enough.


    All of a sudden, Wu Jingnan''s original smiling face suddenly cooled down and was full of murderous intent. He looked at Gao Changran coldly: "Gao Changran, originally, I was going to let you live for a few more days, and then I would clean you up when the devil came. I didn''t expect that you even brought an idiot to come here and let an idiot talk nonsense here. Now, I''m very upset, very unhappy! ¡±


    "so, I have decided, now, I will ravage you to death!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Jingnan pointed to Huang Xiaolong and swallowed blood in his eyes: "including this boy, I will let him die very, very painful later. If we kill you, we will go to the general office of Liuming gate. By the way, I heard that your daughter is good-looking. I can consider letting her live a few more years, be a maid for me, and serve me well!"


    Wu Jingnan did not conceal the intention of killing in his heart.


    He was really aroused by Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, according to his previous idea, in the past two days, it would be enough to kill tens of thousands of disciples of the Liuming sect and teach the Liuming sect a lesson. If Gao Changran was wise enough to join the demon ape cult, he would be spared.


    Gao Changran hears the speech and angrily gouges out Wu Jingnan. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth, and he doesn''t dare to do it.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Jingnan indifferently and shook his head: "originally, I didn''t want to make things big. Since you don''t cherish the opportunity just now, there''s no way. Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can take my move, I can consider not killing you."


    When Wu Jingnan heard this, he laughed and suddenly moved. He suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong and said, "you don''t need a move. You can take my half move. I''ll spare you!"


    He was at the beginning of the ten steps of the emperor. This fist contains all his strength.


    What''s more, it''s a magic skill that can''t be taught by the devil ape.


    The power of one blow is enough to shake the world.


    His fists were full of evil Qi. In his body, it seemed that a demon ape was waking up, and a shrill ape howled from his body.


    Wu Jingnan''s fist, space roaring, like a violent tsunami, with the momentum of overwhelming, indomitable, God block kill God, Buddha block destroy Buddha!


    The ancestor of the demon ape cult, Li Tong, Tian Changyue and others did not stop him. The breath locked Gao Changran to prevent Gao Changran from attacking.


    Looking at Wu Jingnan who has been killed by a blow, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, raises his fist and blows, and meets him.


    Huang Xiaolong did not use his divine power, did not use the blood of demon God, but used the power of Yuan Long''s body.


    Bang! There was a loud noise.


    Pneumatic blasting.


    Countless forbidden buildings around the streets were affected by the power, and they were easily destroyed like tofu and all turned into powder.


    Wu Jingnan himself, like a dead dog, flew out, smashed through countless buildings, and finally hit a huge stone pillar, which collapsed and crushed it down.


    "What?"


    Originally, the breath was locked in Gao Changran, in case of Gao Changran''s move, Li Tong, Tian Changyue and other ancestors of the demon ape cult were stunned there, and their minds were blank for a moment.


    "Little Lord!"


    Finally, Li Tong, Tian Changyue and other people react, and they grab their bodies and come to Wu Jingnan. With a wave, they wave the huge stone pillar and lift Wu Jingnan up.


    Wu Jingnan''s whole body was suddenly broken, and his whole body was covered with bloodstains, just like a glass plate to burst out. Wu Jingnan''s breath was like silk, and his whole arm was even more bloody, as if it had been broken by something.


    Li Tong, Tian Changyue and others saw this and took a breath of cold air. They were shocked.


    However, at this time, they did not mind the shock, busy to rescue Wu Jingnan.


    After a flurry, Wu Jingnan finally woke up slowly.


    Li Tong, Tian Changyue and others were relieved when they saw that Wu Jingnan''s injury was relieved. If Wu Jingnan had an accident in front of them, they would not be able to account for the arrival of the devil.


    Li Tong, Tian Changyue and others turn their heads and look at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face.


    "Who is your excellency?" Li Tong looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly. His breath completely locks on Huang Xiaolong. Although his face is calm, his heart is still hard to calm down.


    Wu Jingnan, as a young leader of the demon ape sect, was at the beginning of the 10th level of Tianjun. With his own talent, he could be comparable to many of the later and even the peak of the 10th order of Tianjun.


    However, the young man with black hair could blow him into a serious injury with one blow!


    Tianjun eight steps, unexpectedly has the great emperor one rank strength! No, it is at least the strength of the emperor!


    It can''t be described by terror alone.


    "You don''t have to know who I am." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "because, for you, whether you know or not, the result is the same."


    Tian Changyue''s face sank: "what do you mean? Boy, if we ask you something, you''d better answer. Don''t play any tricks. Believe it or not, I''ll take down all your bones one by one. "Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I don''t believe you can dismantle it."


    Tian Changyue cold voice a hum: "then I will start to remove your whole body bones, I would like to see if Gao Changran can block me." With that, he slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    The palm power is like a thousand chaotic mountains. Before the palm power arrived, the ground around Huang Xiaolong''s feet cracked and collapsed, and countless buildings around him collapsed.


    This is the earth splitting God''s palm of the devil ape sect. Under one hand, all the earth can be split.


    Changran''s face suddenly cracked from the palm of Changran to the ground, and then the hand of Changran was cracked to the ground.


    Tian Changyue''s whole chest was immediately burst and shot back.


    Things suddenly changed. Li Tong and others were stunned. Then they all changed their faces. They looked behind Huang Xiaolong. They didn''t know when there was another figure behind him. The figure was completely restrained and had no momentum. However, it gave Li Tong and others a feeling of suffocation and unable to breathe.


    This feeling, just like the stone ape demon gives them.


    Li Tong and others were astonished. How could this be possible? The stone ape demon was the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor, and even the strong people in the early stage of the first level of the ruling realm could not kill it. Does this monster have the same strength as the stone ape devil?


    It was one of the four dissimilarities that suddenly appeared and followed the split earth God''s palm. However, the four dissimilarities only kept human shape.


    Of course, the four dissimilarities of human form, in fact, also let Li Tong and others fear and frighten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "Who are you?" Li Tong swallowed his throat and asked again, but this time, it was totally different from the tone just now. It was a question. He was still high. Now, the voice is trembling, afraid and suspicious.


    Huangxiaolong looked at Li Tong and the other ancestors taught by the apes in indifference, while the other fathers looked at him with the same fear.


    Finally, huangxiaolong looked at wujingnan, the leader of the cult of the demon apes.


    Wu Jingnan, pale, retreated a step back in a reflective way: "you."


    "Do it!" The sound of huangxiaolong''s indifference sounded.


    Standing behind the Yellow Dragon, the four do not move, body shape disappeared in place, the next time, has come to Li Tong in front of.


    A blow!


    Li was beaten up in a terrible cry, just like Tian Changyue. Then, four different from his body shape, left a dream like remnant. Every remnant passed by, and a demon ape taught an old ancestor to be blasted.


    A demon ape taught his ancestors to lock the Yellow Dragon. In his eyes, he burst out a strong sense of killing. He summoned out his sword and suddenly cut off to the sky: "boy, die!"


    The sword is full of swords and puffs.


    Seeing that the old man of the demon ape taught him he would split the dragon from the sword. However, the old man only felt that a force of terror came from behind him. Before he had responded, the whole man was drowned by the terror force and lost consciousness.


    The one who hands is exactly the four different from the previous one.


    In front of this four different, this demon ape taught the ancestors to attack and kill huangxiaolong, it is a dream.


    Not to mention them, it is the tenth order of the great.


    Soon, all of the ancestors of the cult were blasted by the same monkey. On the street, a beach of blood was left behind.


    The smell of blood is full.


    Finally, only wujingnan, the little master of the ape cult, remained.


    Wu Jingnan stood there alone, looking at the blood of a beach around him. He felt a kind of unprecedented fear and loneliness, and the feeling of despair grew and covered. He only felt the sky around him, and there was no more cold left. His whole body was getting colder and colder.


    Huangxiaolong came to Haojing south.


    Wu Jingnan looks like a picture, body is stiff back, mouth open, lips tremble, I do not know what to say.


    Huangxiaolong is like a god of death, and he is approached step by step.


    This time, the wanmantra and liulicheng stele came to the north cold area. He thought about danger. But he never thought about it. He would die in Liuming City, and he would die like this!


    "Before I die, I want to know who you are!" Wu Jingnan is hoarse, he knows that he will die, but he dies in huangxiaolong''s hands, even who huangxiaolong is, and he is unwilling to.


    However, his voice just fell, the shadow of the person flash, huangxiaolong palm has held his throat, then, the supreme god of Golden Buddha force to move, the light power instantly from Wu Jingnan throat.


    When the bright power of huangxiaolong''s hand gushed out, Wu Jingnan eyes were wide, and suddenly, he wanted to understand something.


    Previously, he always thought that the other party was a super power and a small Lord in the magic world.


    Then, huangxiaolong''s supreme power of light constantly submerged Wu Jingnan.


    With the purification of wujingnan''s evil Qi, his body was destroyed and dissipated.


    At the last moment, Wu Jingnan suddenly sent out a terrible magic light, which stopped the erosion of the supreme divine power of the light of huangxiaolong for a while.


    "Oh." Huangxiaolong was surprised, but he realized that it should be a god protection forbidden system made by the stone ape demon, which was made with a drop of heart and blood, and was branded into the wujingnan divine pattern, and at the end of the day, he protected the spirit of wujingnan.


    At this time, four are not like a picture of the void, and then a grip, will be the stone ape Lord that heart blood to protect God forbidden system pinch.


    With the bleak cry of wujingnan, wujingnan finally completely dissipated between the heaven and earth.


    Huangxiaolong takes a picture of Wu Jingnan and the ancient ancestor of the demon ape, Li Tong and other space gods. He takes a scan of the divine knowledge, and there are numerous spiritual stones, countless gods and Dan, and countless armor.


    Most of these spiritual stones, Shendan, armor, are fire attributes, which can resist cold weather. It seems that they are all the Lingshi, Shendan and armor purchased by the demon ape cult for this time to penetrate the eternal magic land. There are also some fire series excellent Hongmeng Lingdan.


    Huangxiaolong took some of the most famous fire products, Hongmeng Lingdan, and others were thrown to gaochangran.


    Lingshi, Shendan, armor, huangxiaolong is not short of.


    After Gao Changran thanked him, huangxiaolong said: "the order goes down, blockades the whole city, forbids all the ape disciples to leave the city. Meanwhile, let all the ancestors of Liuming gate and the elder of the Supreme Master move out to eliminate all the disciples of the demon ape cult in Liuming city."


    The news of the death of Wu Jingnan and Li Tong will soon be heard. Then it will surely disturb the disciples of the demon ape in Liuming city. Therefore, before this, Liuming gate must take a step-by-step action.


    "By your Majesty''s order!" Gao Changran was respectful when even a series of orders were made.


    For a while, the whole six Ming City is full of wind and rain, and the smell of blood is filled.At the moment when Wu Jingnan was killed by Huang Xiaolong, a thousand thousand kilometers away, the stone ape demon who was constantly heading for the northern cold region suddenly stopped.


    After the stone ape devil, Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape cult, and others all stopped.


    "Lord, are you?" Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, asked in doubt.


    His whole body was covered with evil Qi. The tall stone ape demon had a terrible voice: "just now, Jingnan died."


    "What?"


    "The young master is dead!"


    At the same time, some of them couldn''t believe it. They didn''t say that they were in Liuming city. They didn''t enter the eternal magic land. How could they fall!


    "Six hell city!" The stone ape''s voice is cold.


    "What does the Lord mean, is it the gate of six ghosts?" Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, doesn''t believe it. After all, he knows the strength of Liuming sect. Gao Changran, the leader of Liuming sect, is just the beginning of the eighth stage of the great emperor. With Li Tong and others following him, Gao Changran can never kill Wu Jingnan.


    "Whether it''s the six hell gate, I''ll soon know." Stone ape demon voice cold: "speed up, target, six ghost city!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The masters of the demon ape sect are mighty, and they come straight to Liuming city.


    However, before long, the people of the demon ape sect got the news that all the disciples of the demon ape sect in Liuming city were slaughtered by Liuming gate.


    Hearing the news, the devil ape taught people can''t believe it at the same time, all of them are very angry.


    In the eyes of the devil ape sect, the six hell gate is an ant. An ant dare to challenge an elephant!


    "Liuming gate, Gao Changran, how dare you! I swear by the devil ape sect to wipe out the six hell gate of you Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, has a cold voice and says every word.


    But the stone ape devil did not open his mouth, and his eyes were far away: "things are not so simple."


    "What does the Lord mean?" Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, asked.


    "A six hell sect, I dare not openly surround and kill my disciples of the demon ape sect." The stone ape''s eyes twinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, said in silence and then said, "what does the devil mean?"


    The stone ape devil pondered: "first investigate and find out who is behind the Liuming gate. If you can kill Li Tong, Tian Changyue and others, you must be the master of the emperor''s level 10 or above!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, responded in a respectful voice, and then asked, "the Lord, are we going to continue to go to Liuming gate, or?"


    The stone ape devil thought for a while and said, "go directly to the eternal magic land. The Wanzhu magic stele and the glazed magic stele are important. Besides, didn''t you hear that Liuming gate is also going to the eternal magic land? Then we will wait for them in the eternal devil Speaking of this, his eyes narrowed and his killing intention burst out: "whoever killed my disciples of the demon ape sect will die! And it''s a place of death without a grave! "


    The devil ape taught people to feel the spirit of killing evil spirit on the stone ape devil and kept silent.


    In those years, the twelve demons of the demon world fought with the devil ancestor and killed hundreds of millions of people. His killing spirit was terrible.


    Even many high-level powerful people of the great emperor could not bear the killing gas released from the stone ape demon.


    So, the devil ape taught people to keep on going.


    Before long, Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, got the news reported below.


    "Lord, we''ve got it." Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the evil ape sect, reported to the stone ape demon: "according to the following investigation, a black haired young man came to Liuming gate some days ago. The black haired young man went to the general office of Liuming gate with a dark token, and asked Gao Changran to come out to see him in person. Later, the black haired young man was respectfully welcomed by the little head of the six Ming sect by Gao fan, who was the head of the six Ming sect


    "Oh, black haired young man." The stone ape devil frowned: "what does he look like? Have you found out the identity? "


    Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, described Huang Xiaolong''s face, shook his head and said: "his specific identity has not been found out for the time being. However, according to the analysis of the following disciples, the death of Jing Nan, Li Tong and others should have something to do with the black haired young man. However, it is strange that this young man with black hair is only at the beginning of the eighth order of emperor Tianjun."


    "At the beginning of the eighth order of the heavenly king?" The stone ape demon was surprised and his eyes twinkled: "it seems that the identity of this black haired young man is not simple."


    At the beginning of the eighth stage of Tianjun, he even dared to go to the head office of Liuming gate and let Gao Changran, the leader of Liuming gate, come out to meet him in person.


    "Can it be a nephew or a disciple of an old devil in our demon world?" Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, guessed, "or is it the young master of some ancient demon sect?"


    In the demon world, there are several old demons, which are very difficult to deal with. Even if the stone ape demon comes across it, it is a headache. There are also several ancient demons that have been hidden for many years, and their power is no weaker than that of the devil ape sect.


    The stone ape demon said coldly: "let the people below continue to check, and we must find out his real identity. Even if he is the nephew or disciple of those old demons, and killed the young master of our demon ape sect, we should give an account."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Just as the people of the demon ape sect continued to go on their way and investigate Huang Xiaolong''s identity, the news that Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape cult, was killed soon spread, causing a small stir in the northern cold region.


    On the main hall of a luxury mansion in the northern cold continent, Beihan City, there is a beautiful woman with incomparable power of demon and charm.


    Around the beauty, there are more than a dozen powerful breath.


    Obviously, these are the high-level ancestors of the great emperor.


    "Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape sect, has been killed?" The beauty was surprised and surprised when she heard the report from one of her ancestors.


    Demon ape sect, as the fifth force in the demon world, it is no small matter that Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the cult, was killed.


    "Yes, miss, and it was made by Liuming gate. After Wu Jingnan, Li Tong and others died, Liuming gate blocked the whole city and killed all the disciples of the demon ape sect in the city. All of them have been slaughtered." One of the ancestors said, his face was rather grave.


    This woman is Xing Yinuo of xingtianjiao and the daughter of Xingtian demon, who is the head of the twelve demons. She is not only one of the three great talents of the demon world, but also one of the four beauties of the demon world.


    Xing Yinuo''s eyes flashed, and a ray of light flashed: "there must be someone to support the six hell gate. Have you found out who it is?"


    Li Yuyang, the founder of xingtianjiao, said: "we only know that it is related to a young man with black hair, but we have not found out his identity." After that, he told Xing Yinuo and others about Huang Xiaolong.


    However, what he found was almost the same as that found by the devil ape sect. He only knew that Huang Xiaolong was in the early stage of the eighth order of the heavenly king, and it was not easy to guess Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    "At the beginning of the eighth order of the heavenly king." Xing Yinuo pondered: "even Gao Changran should kneel down to him?"


    "Yes." Li Yu, the founder of xingtianjiao, nodded his head.


    "Where is the devil ape sect? What''s the action? " Asked Hino.


    "It''s said that the stone ape devil and the demon ape sect leader have now arrived in the northern cold region. However, they did not go to Liuming City, but went directly to the eternal magic land." Another ancestor Wang Zhiqiao said.


    Xing Yinuo was surprised.


    "It''s said that the six hell gate is also preparing to set off for the eternal magic land. Therefore, according to my guess, the stone ape devil''s plan is to wait until the eternal magic land to clean up the six hell gate." Li Yudao, the ancestor.Xing Yinuo nodded and said, "in a few days, my father has also gone to the northern cold region. This time, two magic tablets, including father, have come to the world. It is said that even Qin Hongbao and Chen Weijian have also come here?"


    Qin Hongbao and Chen Weijian are the other two.


    Qin Hongbao is the disciple of Chiyou, the second of the twelve devils, while Chen Weijian is a descendant of the ancient magic sect.


    In terms of life experience, neither of them is weaker than her.


    "No matter how many experts come this time, I believe that the two magic steles must be our xingtianjiao." Wang Zhiqiao''s face was confident.


    Later, the people of xingtianjiao talked about the situation of some super big schools in the northern cold region. Xing Yinuo ordered people to continue to investigate Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Like xingtianjiao, many forces in the northern cold region began to be curious and investigate Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    A day later.


    In the secret room of Liuming gate, Huang Xiaolong was practicing. He saw Gao Changran come in and reported with a face of reproach and panic: "Your Majesty, I just got the news. The fire phoenix armor, the fire dragon burning heaven pill, and the ice Phoenix Dragon Spirit ship I had bought some days ago have been robbed on the circuit. All the disciples of Liuming gate who were escorted back have been killed!"


    "Your Majesty, please punish me!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong was surprised and frowned: "did you find out who did it?"


    These things, originally prepared for the eternal enchantment, have now been taken away!


    "According to our investigation, it has something to do with the silver devil sect." Gao Changran bowed his head and replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    "Silver devil clan!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Before that, Gao Changran found out that Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, was in the headquarters of silver demon sect after he arrived at the demon kingdom.


    He hasn''t found the silver devil sect yet. Now, the silver devil clan has found him first!


    "Your Majesty, I am the fault of my subordinates. Please punish me!" Gao Changran kowtowed deeply.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eternal journey to the devil''s land will inevitably be affected by the robbery of the fire phoenix God armor, the fire dragon burning heaven pill, and the ice Phoenix Dragon Spirit ship.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s great event is broken, his death is not enough to make up for his guilt.


    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "well, I know the matter. It has nothing to do with you. Get up."


    Gao Changran was stunned and then kowtowed respectfully: "I dare not."


    "If I ask you to get up, you can get up." Huang Xiaolong''s voice is irresistible.


    Gao Changran then stood up and lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Let''s get ready. We''ll go to the silver devil''s sect. After going to the silver devil''s sect, we will go directly to the eternal magic land." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Sire, we have been informed that after the silver demon sect robbed the ice Phoenix Dragon Spirit ship, the masters of the silver demon sect have gone directly to the eternal magic land." Gao Changran reported.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "that''s OK, we will go directly to eternal magic land."


    "Now, go straight to the Everglades?" Gao Changran was startled: "however, we do not have ice Phoenix Dragon Spirit boat, and."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Spaceship, I have it. When we get to the eternal magic land, we can find the silver devil sect. Or, after we get to the eternal magic land, we can buy another one."


    Although the Hades ship is a top-notch Hongmeng spirit level ship, its attack and speed can''t be said, but after all, there is no fire defense array. Therefore, after arriving at the eternal magic land, it''s better to make a ship made of chaos fire essence iron.


    As for the fire elixir and the fire god armor, they just killed Wu Jingnan, the younger leader of the demon ape sect, and Li Tong, the ancestor of the demon ape sect. They have quite a lot of space rings, so they are not lacking.


    "Yes, according to your Majesty''s will." When Gao Changran heard the speech, he should be respectful.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong ordered some things, and Gao Changran wrote them down one by one.


    "What''s the reaction of demons?" Finally, Huang asked.


    "Your Majesty, the stone ape devil and the demon ape sect leader have already arrived in the northern cold region. However, judging from their direction, they should go straight to the eternal devil land and not come to the six hell city." Gao Changran reported.


    Huang Xiaolong understood the idea of the stone ape devil and said with a smile: "it seems that the stone ape devil intends to go to the eternal magic land first, and then wait for us."


    "Well, you go down and get ready. In two hours, we''ll leave."


    Gao Changran respectfully should be, line a courtesy, and then back down, began to prepare everything.


    Soon, two hours passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and others left Liuming city and set out for the eternal magic land.


    Huang Xiaolong uses the Hades spaceship, which is very fast. According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, they can arrive at the eternal magic land in three days.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t bring many people, only Gao Changran and another ancestor of Liuming gate.


    Originally, Gao Mengyao also begged his father Gao Changran to go. However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t take him with him on this eternal trip to the devil''s land, which was more than a burden for Huang Xiaolong.


    All the way to Hades.


    On the way, we encountered some obstacles when passing through the sphere of influence of some super big factions.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care, so that Sixiang is in charge of the Pluto spaceship and directly collides with it.


    Three days later.


    The Hades ship stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong and Gao Changran several people out of the Hades spacecraft.


    In front of him stood a huge magic mountain.


    This magic mountain, as high as I don''t know, is like a magic knife inserted in the deep earth.


    From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are countless magic Qi, and there are space cracks around the magic mountain from time to time.


    And above the mountain, from top to bottom, there are four ancient characters of demon world: Eternal magic land.


    The four words "eternal magic land" are not big, but whoever can see the magic mountain can see the four words clearly.


    "Eternal devil." Huang Xiaolong read.


    Although it is still very far away from the magic mountain, the magic spirit of the four words "eternal magic land" seems to be rolling, which makes people feel suffocated by kneeling.


    "It''s said that the four characters of eternal magic land were branded by wutianmozu with supreme magic. The four characters contain the supreme magic array, and under the magic mountain, there is a monster dominating the territory." Gao Changran said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    He also knows the legend.


    However, the legend is a legend after all. Whether it is true or not is only known by the ancestor without the demons.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can see that the four characters of eternal magic land really contain a terrible magic array."No one knows the origin of the magic mountain, but it''s strange to hear that only wutianmozu went to the top of the magic mountain in those years. No one but wutianmozu could reach the top of the mountain." Wang fanning, another high-ranking ancestor of Liuming gate, said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He has never heard of this.


    Gao Changran nodded his head and said, "the magic mountain has a kind of psychic magic. The more you fly to the top of the mountain, the longer and higher it will be. It is said that only when you become the devil''s ancestor and control the heaven and earth of the demon world can you reach the top of the magic mountain. Some people say that when Wutian devil ancestor arrived at the top of the magic mountain, he left some things, but no one knows what it is."


    "I''d like to try." The speed of the demon king came to the top of the mountain, and then the magic King flew to the top of the mountain.


    However, as Gao Changran and Gao Changran said, no matter how fast the Hades Spacecraft flies, it will never reach the top of the magic mountain. After an hour, Huang Xiaolong has to give up.


    Hades continues to move forward.


    Taking the magic mountain as the boundary, now, although they have entered the eternal magic land, they are only outside the eternal magic land. The eternal magic land is larger than a super God plane, and the two magic steles are in the depth of the eternal magic land.


    Once in the eternal magic land, Huang Xiaolong felt a kind of cold into the soul.


    This cold, all pervasive, even the Hades spacecraft can not resist.


    Even Huang Xiaolong has to swallow the fire elixir with Gao Changran to dispel the cold.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and others are close to the depths of the eternal magic land. Huang Xiaolong puts the netherworld spaceship away and several people stand in the air. In front of him, there stands an ancient magic city, an extremely huge and vast magic city.


    Yes, it''s vast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    This huge and vast magic city is not only the first but also the largest one in the demon world. It is also the last one at the end of the demon world.


    Eternal magic city!


    Of course, some people say that this eternal magic city is the most advanced one, not the last one.


    There is no way to investigate the history of the existence of eternal magic city. However, there was already an eternal magic city before there was no God and devil ancestor.


    There are different opinions about who cast the eternal magic city.


    Some say that it is the ancestor of the past, some say it is a mysterious existence.


    Eternal Magic City, the city wall is countless billions of miles, across there, just like the front of the demon world and the back of the demon world.


    The eternal magic city is the deepest part of the eternal magic land.


    The deepest part of the eternal magic land is the endless world of Warcraft, where there are endless and inexhaustible Warcraft.


    Some people say that if it had not been for the barrier of eternal magic city that blocked the endless Warcraft of the Warcraft Empire, the Warcraft clan would have been devoured by the endless Warcraft, and now, the world of Warcraft might have become the super world ruled by Warcraft.


    Although this statement is somewhat exaggerated, everyone has to admit that the terror of the endless Warcraft empire is deep in the eternal magic land.


    It is said that even if the ordinary existence beyond the great emperor enters the depths of the Warcraft Empire, it can not escape, but also will fall there.


    "We''re in the eternal city." After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly opens his mouth and flies to the eternal magic city.


    Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran and Wang fanning followed.


    With Huang Xiaolong and others close to the eternal Magic City, the more we can feel the vastness of the eternal magic city.


    Man is bigger than sand and smaller than sand before the eternal magic city.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that far away, there were countless tiny black spots all moving towards the eternal magic city. These tiny black spots were just the strong people from all regions of the demon world, dense and dense, just like the sand of the Ganges River.


    Although he guessed that the birth of the two magic steles would inevitably attract many people to the northern cold region, looking at the numerous black spots, Huang Xiaolong felt that the previous speculation was too small.


    Originally, seeing the eternal Magic City in front of us, Huang Xiaolong also flew for half an hour before arriving at the South Gate of the eternal magic city.


    When you come to the Nancheng gate, it''s even more impenetrable. Almost all the strong people from all directions enter the south gate. The Nancheng gate is like a huge gap, absorbing one by one, groups of families and disciples.


    As all parties gathered and all of them had to rush in, there was inevitably friction and fighting at the gate of the south gate.


    Looking at those fights at the gate of the city, Huang Xiaolong ignored them, and Gao Changran flew directly to the gate.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the gate of the city with the crowd, suddenly, a big drink came from behind him: "get out of the way!" The sound was like thunder, rolling, and some weaker disciples were directly shocked to fall from the height.


    People saw that behind, a group of disciples riding a huge thunder beast rushed to the gate.


    "It''s from thunder beast Valley!"


    "Thunder beast Valley, shaogu advocates Valley mountain!"


    Many of the strong changed their faces and dodged.


    Thunder beast Valley is the second super power in the northern cold region. It ranks ninth in the whole demon world. It is created by the thunder Lord.


    Thunder Lord, the eighth of the twelve.


    Huang Xiaolong''s head did not return, and continued to fly to the gate of the city.


    Due to the retreat of the strong in all sides, the city gate is empty, and Huang Xiaolong is very abrupt and conspicuous.


    "Who''s this kid who''s not afraid to die?"


    "Eh, isn''t that Gao Changran, the head of Liuming gate? And the old man with silver hair is Wang fanning, the ancestor of Liuming clan! "


    "Gao Changran, the head of Liuming gate? It is said that Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape sect, was killed by Gao Changran! "


    "Is it a misinformation? I dare not give you a hundred. "


    However, shaogu, who rode a huge thunder beast straight to the mountain, claimed that Huang Xiaolong could be seen in the valley mountain. Gao Changran and others did not avoid it, and were shocked.


    "Little valley master?" An old ancestor of thunder beast Valley could not help asking Zhang He mountain with his eyes.


    Zhang Heshan sneered, revealing the excitement of blood sucking: "run over directly!"


    It''s just a six hell gate. It''s not worth his scruple and stop.


    After getting the reply from Zhang Heshan, people in thunder beast valley no longer have to worry about it. They urge them to sit down. The huge thunder beast continues to rush towards Huang Xiaolong, and Gao Changran several people rush over without any decrease in speed.


    These huge thunder beasts are all born brute force, and their muscles and bones are extremely hard. If they are collided, they will not die under the great emperor''s territory, but also be seriously injured.


    Seeing the speed of Zhang He mountain and others continued to rush over, Gao Changran, the head of Liuming gate, changed his face and said angrily, "be presumptuous!" With that, he and Wang fanning, the ancestor of Liuming gate, both put their hands together.


    The two hands, forming a huge tornado storm, constantly moving forward, to Zhanghe mountain and others.Because he was worried about the identity of Zhang Heshan and others, Gao Changran still had some scruples and reservation between them. They thought that they would stop Zhang Heshan and others.


    However, seeing this, the ancestors of thunder beast Valley suddenly met with both hands. Their palms roared and were extremely fierce. They had no scruples.


    Although Gao Changran and Wang fanning are not weak in strength, they are both high-ranking emperors. However, the ancestors of thunder beast valley are no lack of powerful ones, and they are all working together. In contrast, Gao Changran''s strength is extremely weak. The tornado storm formed by the two hands is instantly torn by the ancestors of thunder beast valley.


    The hand power of the ancestors of thunder beast Valley continues to press on Huang Xiaolong and Gao Changran.


    Shaogu of thunder beast Valley advocates the valley mountain to laugh: "ha ha, Gao Changran, you are a great emperor, eight steps, also want to block the road of this little Lord, don''t take your people to get rid of me!"


    Gao Changran and Wang fanning looked at the palm power of the ancestors of thunder beast Valley, and their faces changed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s head behind him does not look like a head on one side. He slapped it back at will.


    The power of the ancestors of thunder beast valley was like broken sand. Then, all the people in thunder beast valley were lifted out and thrown into the air, and then hit the mountain in the distance.


    Those huge thunder beasts hit the mountains in the distance, and the roar came continuously, and the peaks were broken.


    Everyone in thunder beast Valley is buried in the mountain debris, some of them fall into the mountain peak, and then the thunder beast falling from the high altitude smashes down again.


    Everybody stay.


    Looking at the thunder beast Valley Zhanghe mountain and others lying in the mountain debris, I don''t know what to think for a moment.


    When people come back to their senses, Huang Xiaolong is not like him. Gao Changran has already entered the gate of eternal magic city.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, all of them are in a commotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "Liu xinqun, the ancestor of thunder beast Valley, they are masters of the Ninth level of the great emperor. They are even beaten by a collective hand! What strength is this?! Is it the middle of the tenth order of the great emperor, or the later period of the tenth order? "


    "I''m afraid it''s the late tenth stage of the great emperor! When did Liuming gate produce such a peerless master! And who''s that black haired young man? Even Gao Changran and the peerless experts in the late ten steps of the great emperor are all following him


    "So a few days ago, it is said that Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape sect, was killed by the Liuming gate. Is it true?"


    People were shocked and talked about.


    A few days ago, Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape sect, died in Liuming city and was killed by the experts of Liuming gate. The news spread that almost most people did not believe this fact.


    After all, no one believes that Liuming gate has this strength.


    Moreover, no one believes that Liuming gate dares to do so.


    However, many people believe this scene.


    Since even shaogu of thunder beast Valley dares to blow up mountains and valleys, it is not impossible to kill Wu Jingnan.


    In a small corner far from the gate of the city, a young man with red hair and a burly figure frowned and said, "old dragon, do you see that man''s strength?"


    What he asked, of course, was the strength of the four different players who had just shot.


    One of the old people around the young man shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it in detail. However, it''s definitely more than the last ten steps of the great emperor."


    The red haired young man''s eyes twinkled: "when did Liuming gate become such a strong man? I''m interested in the black haired young man. I can feel that the blood of the black haired young man is very strong. If I swallow his blood, maybe I can refine the Magic Lotus thoroughly, and cultivate the Magic Lotus to twelve! "


    He has a special power, can sense that Huang Xiaolong''s blood is very strong.


    The old dragon shook his head: "little Lord, this time we come to the eternal magic land, mainly for the two magic steles. If you can''t fight with other super forces, don''t do it with them. Moreover, the identity of the black haired young man is absolutely not simple."


    The young man with red hair said with a smile: "I know. Don''t worry about it. I won''t do anything that I don''t know. Of course, if there is an opportunity to swallow up this young man, I will not hesitate to do it!"


    "I heard that Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao had arrived at the eternal magic city yesterday."


    "Yes, little Lord." Another old man said with a smile: "if the little Lord wants to see the girl Xing Yinuo, I will arrange it for him."


    This young man with red hair is Chen Weijian, one of the three great geniuses in the demon world. He is as famous as Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao.


    The three great talents in the demon world are all famous, and their talents are equal.


    Of course, it''s just superficial talent. No one knows whether the three have hidden their talent and strength.


    Chen Weijian nodded and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen eno for many years." When it comes to Xing Yinuo, he can''t help but smile gently.


    "This time, if she saw the young master, she would be very surprised." Old dragon said with a smile.


    Because it was not long ago that Chen Weijian broke through to the great emperor. Now it is the early stage of the great emperor.


    It can be said that Chen Weijian is the first young generation in the demon world.


    In less than ten thousand years of cultivation, he soared all the way to the realm of the great emperor. This speed and talent are appalling.


    Thinking of this, the old dragon is proud.


    Chen Weijian said with a smile: "let''s go. We''re in the advanced city. You can arrange for me. I''ll meet with Yinuo. I heard that the Xingtian devil is about to arrive at the eternal magic city. Please prepare a heavy gift for me. I''ll send my regards to the elder Xingtian devil."


    "What''s more, the identity of the young man with black hair must be found out. What''s the relationship between him and Liuming gate?"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The old people of the changeable devil sect respectfully responded.


    Later, not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the eternal Magic City, several people also entered the eternal magic city.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Si are walking on the streets of eternal magic city.


    The streets of eternal magic city are as huge as the surrounding buildings. It seems that everything about eternal magic city can only be described as huge.


    "Let''s find a place to stay first." After walking for a while, Huang Xiaolong said.


    "Yes, my Lord, we''ll find it." Gao Changran and Wang fanning respectfully responded, and then retreated to find a place to live.


    In the past, there will be Warcraft Empire, but there is still a huge magic barrier plain between the world of Warcraft and the eternal magic city.


    The magic barrier plain is extremely terrifying. For several months every year, the magic barrier spews out endlessly from the bottom of the earth, just like an underground volcano. Now, it is the most powerful months of magic barrier gushing.


    Therefore, when people arrive at the eternal Magic City, they will wait for the end of the magic barrier to go deep into the world of Warcraft.


    If you are forced to cross the magic barrier plain at this time, it is tantamount to seeking death.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He first lives in the eternal magic city.


    After a long time, Gao Changran and Wang fanning came back and reported that they had found their place of residence. Due to the large number of visitors, almost all the restaurants and courtyards were full. Therefore, they found a small courtyard after a hard search.With Huang Xiaolong came to the small courtyard, Gao Changran said: "Your Majesty, the courtyard is simple and crude, it''s my subordinates who do not work well."


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s better to be simple. By the way, check whether the silver demon sect, Xianhan has come to the eternal Magic City, and also, check the whereabouts of the evil God Emperor Fengchu and the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming."


    After the evil god the great emperor granted Chu and the great corpse of nine Yin, the ancestor of eclipse, came to the demon world, as if it had disappeared, without a trace.


    Huang Xiaolong is not worried about many people now. One is the old ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming.


    However, in hell, Tu Shenmen and the nine Yin giant corpse clan were originally in an alliance of interests. Therefore, since Chu Han appeared, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming, must have come to the eternal magic city.


    Gao Changran and Wang fanning respect and obey, and then go to inquire for information.


    Before long, Gao Changran and Wang fanning came back.


    "Your Majesty, the silver devil sect and Chu Han have not yet arrived at the eternal magic city. The whereabouts of the evil god, the great emperor of Chu, and the great corpse of the age of nine Yin, are unknown. However, my subordinates have heard good news that a large-scale auction will be held in the eternal magic city these two days, including the auction of a top-grade fire craft of Hongmeng spirit level." Gao Changran reported.


    They were robbed by the silver demon sect, and now they are short of a good fire ship.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, which is really good news for them.


    "What''s more, it''s said that the magic tower that hasn''t been opened for a long time appears a strange light. It''s estimated that the tower will open in the next few days." Gao Changran said again.


    Huang Xiaolong heard, not from a small surprise: "the magic tower opened!"


    Climbing the magic tower is the first tower in the demon world, which is in the eternal magic city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "Yes, your majesty, when the tower is opened, I''m afraid it will attract countless talents to climb it." Gao Changran said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Climb the magic tower. It''s nine stories.


    The magic power of climbing the magic tower is the purest and most original magic in the demon world for the talented disciples of the demon kingdom. If you can get the magic blessing of climbing the magic tower, the benefits can be imagined.


    When practicing magic skills, the evil spirit absorbed by the demon kingdom is somewhat impure and contains other things. However, with the magic blessing of climbing the magic tower, the magic power of climbing the magic tower can wash away the impurities in its own magic power.


    The higher you climb, the greater your magic power will be, and the more clean your magic power will be.


    The purer your magic power is, the more beneficial it will be for your cultivation.


    The purer your magic power is, the more you can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing the magic skills of the demon clan. Moreover, if a talented disciple with the highest rank of the emperor level has only one or two percent chance of breaking through the great empire realm, he will be promoted to 23 percent because of his pure magic power.


    "Climb the magic tower." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    At that time, he would also like to climb the tower.


    Although he is not practicing the magic skills of the demon clan, he has the supreme spirit of the devil. If he can get the magic blessing of climbing the magic tower, it will be of great benefit to him.


    "Your Majesty, we have also heard that the tower will be opened. After the news came out, many people in the city said that it was strange that the tower would be opened this time. Now the two magic steles are about to be born. However, at this time, the tower that has not been opened for a long time is opened at this time. The opening of the tower may be related to the birth of the two steles." Gao Changran said again.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Huang Xiaolong''s expression was very good.


    The opening of the magic tower is related to the two magic steles?


    "Yes, your majesty, some people say that the original magic power of the six magic tablets is the same as that of climbing the magic tower. Some even say that the six magic steles were not refined by wutianmozu, but were obtained by wutianmozu on the ninth floor of the pagoda." Gao Changran will report what he hears to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    However, it is not impossible.


    According to the secret code of the demon world, originally, there were no six magic steles for wutianmozu, which was later available. In other words, it was obtained after climbing the ninth floor of the tower?


    "Therefore, many people think that if someone can climb to the ninth floor like the wutianmozu, they will have great hope to get the two magic steles." Gao Changran said: "it is possible to collect all the other magic steles."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is greatly active.


    Anyone who heard the news could not keep calm.


    Huang Xiaolong is no exception.


    The six magic steles of the demon world are related to the inheritance of the demon world and the position of the demon ancestor. Anyone who has the chance to get it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with strange light.


    Originally, he was just going to climb the tower with the mentality of "playing". Since it is related to the two magic steles, he has to do his best to open the tower a few days later.


    It''s not easy to climb the tower.


    The higher, the harder.


    It is said that no one has been able to climb the ninth floor of the pagoda since wutianmozu ascended the ninth floor ten billion years ago.


    However, for himself, Huang Xiaolong is confident.


    This is not only because of his talent, but also because he has obtained the blood eye magic stele of the six magic steles. Since the six magic steles are related to climbing the magic tower, he has the blood eye magic stele, which must have played a great role in his climbing to the ninth floor.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Gao Changran about climbing the magic tower and the auction, and then asked Gao Changran to continue to inquire about the tower and the auction.


    After Gao Changran and Gao Changran retired, Huang Xiaolong restrained his mood and continued to practice.


    Soon after, Gao Changran and Gao Changran came back and reported that the time of the auction was determined, which was the day after tomorrow.


    The first-class fire craft of Hongmeng spirit level is the Duzhi spaceship in the chaos period.


    "Lead the ship." Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    This ship is said to be the first master of fire.


    I didn''t expect that the auction would be a dogboat.


    If so, then there will be countless people bidding, and the price will be raised to a sky high level.


    Of course, the most important thing Huang Xiaolong needs now is the spirit stone, especially after he "robbed" the treasure of evil gods a few days ago.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong is waiting for the auction.


    As the news of the auction and climbing the magic tower spread, more and more powerful people poured into the eternal magic city. The vast city at the end of the demon world became more and more heated.


    Fortunately, the eternal magic city is big enough, otherwise, it can''t hold all the strong people from the 36 regions of the demon world.


    Just before the auction, the stone ape Lord and the thunder Lord came to the eternal magic city one after another, which caused great shock to the eternal magic city.Since the disappearance of wutianmozu in the demon world, all the demons in the demon world regard the twelve demons as their respect.


    The twelve devils became the spiritual leaders in the hearts of the demons.


    The twelve devils have great prestige in the demon world.


    With the arrival of stone ape devil and thunder Lord, many people in eternal Magic City talked about the six hell gate and Huang Xiaolong, a young man with black hair.


    "Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape sect, died in the hands of the Liuming gate. Now the stone ape demon is coming. There is a good show to watch. The six hell sect must have died miserably!"


    "The day before yesterday, shaogu of thunder beast Valley claimed that he mountain was seriously injured by the people of Liuming gate in front of the gate of eternal magic city. When the thunder Lord arrived, he couldn''t swallow his breath. There were two great masters. Gao Changran, the head of Liuming gate, and the young man with black hair were afraid that there would be no place for them to die."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that the black haired young man was not simple. He was a descendant of some supreme old devil. The stone ape Lord and the thunder Lord also had to worry about it. So they should not kill the black haired young man, but just punish him at most! But Gao Changran, it is impossible for Wang fanning to live. "


    Huang Xiaolong listened to these comments and laughed.


    In addition to the stone ape devil and the thunder Lord, the eternal magic city has been talked about the most, as well as Xing Yinuo, Qin Hongbao and Chen Weijian.


    Of course, because Xing Yinuo is also the four beauties in the demon world, the most talked about among the three demon geniuses is still Xing Yinuo.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay much attention to the three great talents in the demon world. The so-called three great talents of the demon world may be the best of the younger generation in the demon world. However, if it is placed in the universe, it will be nothing. At least, it is not as good as that of the emperor.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s waiting, the auction finally arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    On this day, as soon as it was light, Huang Xiaolong left the yard and came to the auction.


    The auction was held by the eternal chamber of Commerce of the first chamber of Commerce of the demon kingdom.


    Eternal chamber of Commerce, and eternal Magic City, are controlled by the Legion without demons.


    Wutianmo Legion is the Legion under the reign of Mazu Wutian. Although Wutian has disappeared for many years, it has always existed and guarded the demon world and the eternal magic city.


    The commander of the wutianmo Legion was a supreme old devil who was in the same period as the emperor Wutian of that year. After he was conquered by Wutian, he had been loyal and loyal. He took advantage of the will of Wutian and waited for the appearance of the next one.


    It can be said that the Legion without demons is like the underworld organization of hell.


    Only the new demon ancestor is the master of the demon free army. The Legion is loyal to only one person, that is, the new demon ancestor.


    Although the twelve devils were the most powerful generals under wutianmozu and had great prestige in the demon world, they could not command the Legion without demons, even the one who was the head of the twelve demons, could not command.


    Moreover, the head of the army of the army without demons is the supreme old devil who was in the same period as the emperor Wutian of that year. Therefore, everyone of the twelve demons respects the head of the army of the Legion without demons.


    Therefore, in the eternal Magic City, even if it is the young masters under the twelve demons, the ancestors dare not be presumptuous.


    Along with the auction, along the road, Huang Xiaolong several people can be seen everywhere, one team after another without demon army.


    These forces, even soldiers, have amazing magic power, a kind of fierce magic power that has experienced countless wars and battles.


    "It''s Gao Changran, the head of Liuming gate!"


    "That, is that mysterious young man with black hair?"


    As the head of Liuming sect, Gao Changran is the leader of ten forces in the northern cold region. Many people recognize Gao Changran, and then recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    People were surprised and talked about.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran and others coming, they all gave way.


    Since Wu Jingnan, the young leader of the demon ape sect, was killed and the thunder beast Valley happened at the gate of the eternal demon city, the six hell gate is now a target that can not be provoked in the eyes of many people.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, Liuming gate is about to be destroyed.


    Some people even said that when the auction is over, the stone ape Lord and the thunder Lord will sell the six hell gate.


    Therefore, more people are afraid to get close to the six hell gate for fear of being misunderstood by the stone ape Lord and the thunder Lord.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the public reaction.


    More than an hour later, several people came to the eternal chamber of Commerce auction.


    The square before the auction was full of people, surrounded by countless demons.


    Huang Xiaolong and Gao Changran had just stepped into the square in front of the auction and walked to the gate of the auction, when a strong vibration sounded in the distance.


    "It''s the stone ape." "And Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect


    Huang Xiaolong followed the eyes of the people. He saw that the stone ape demon, shrouded in the evil spirit, came slowly from the distance. Every step seemed to be stepping in the hearts of the people, which made them have a strong idea of worshipping.


    As soon as the stone ape devil arrived, it seemed that he was frightened by the evil spirit on his body. The noisy square suddenly became quiet and the needle could be heard.


    The entire square, it seems that only the stone ape devil''s footsteps.


    Closely behind the stone ape devil is Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect.


    Zhao Chengyu''s momentum is also powerful, but because of the stone ape demon in front of him, his momentum seems to be suppressed in general.


    An ancestor of the demon ape cult, who was following the two men, suddenly stepped forward and said something to Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape cult. Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape cult, looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes like a knife, and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Lord God, they are the high Changran of Liuming gate." Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, said to the stone ape devil.


    The stone ape devil immediately looked over, and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Then, he looked at the four heads and four dissimilarities behind Huang Xiaolong. As for Gao Changran and Wang fanning, he ignored them.


    The stone ape devil''s eyes, as if there are countless magic light rotation, showing a frightening light, in this magic light, all around people have a feeling of being seen through the whole body.


    All the people were shocked.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent and ignores the stone ape devil. Then he turns around and goes to the auction gate.


    The devil ape taught the public that Huang Xiaolong ignored the stone ape devil. Without the order of the stone ape demon, he even dared to enter the auction gate. All of them were furious.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous


    "I dare not kneel down to salute you when you see the stone ape devil!"


    The devil ape taught the ancestor to drink furiously, and two of them suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong with one hand.


    Both of them were the peak masters in the late ninth stage of the emperor. With this move, the heaven and earth changed color, and countless magic clouds shrouded in the sky.A hand, can lead to countless magic clouds, it can be seen that the two people have reached an amazing degree of evil Qi.


    However, as soon as the two men made a move, Huang Xiaolong didn''t suddenly turn around and give a finger. Others may not feel the power of this finger. However, the faces of the two ancestors changed greatly after being taught by the devil ape. The finger power immediately penetrated into the hands of the two men and exploded, and then attacked and killed them at an alarming speed.


    Seeing the four dissimilar fingers, the two men flew away. Suddenly, with a cold and loud hum, the stone ape demon lord''s whole body expanded a circle, and the whole body''s evil Qi formed a huge demon ape. The whole human breath was like a prison like a sea. As soon as the stone ape devil reached out, his hand also became bigger, and his palm power turned into a huge magic knife, trying to cut off the finger power.


    The four dissimilar finger force thundered on the huge magic knife, and "Zheng" exploded. The finger force blew the huge magic sword and continued to blow on the two ancestors of the demon ape cult. The two ancestors of the demon ape cult shot backward like a broken line kite, and the stone ape devil himself was shocked to retreat.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps, enough to withdraw more than ten steps away.


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The stone ape Demon Lord wants to save the two ancestors of the demon ape sect, but even if the stone ape devil hands, it still can''t change the fate of the two ancestors of the demon ape cult who were seriously injured by the blast!


    Some powerful demons were excited and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s statue.


    In the distance, an old ancestor who had a very bad relationship with Gao Changran of Liuming gate trembled.


    The stone ape devil''s whole body was full of evil Qi and could not see his face.


    "Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong walked into the door of the auction.


    Four unlike, Gao Changran several people followed closely.


    This time, no ancestor and disciple of the demon ape sect dared to stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Until Huang Xiaolong and others went in for a long time, no one dared to speak in the square. Even Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, had no voice.


    The stone ape devil stood there, did not move, his whole body was full of evil spirit, but his evil spirit seemed to be restrained a lot.


    "Let''s go in, too." Stone ape demon some hoarse voice sounded, and then raised his feet, walked to the auction door, but, the pace seems to have become lighter, not as powerful as before, before, every step of his step, as if stepping on the hearts of people, now seems to be stepping on the fine sand.


    Stone ape devil originally tall back, seems to be a little shorter.


    Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape cult, followed the stone ape devil. The devil ape taught the people to take the two seriously injured ancestors, and then entered the auction door in a little confusion.


    With the stone ape devil and demon ape teaching people into the auction, suddenly, the originally quiet square broke out a tsunami like sound waves.


    "Who is that black haired young man?! The monster behind him is too terrible. I''m afraid that he has the strength of the God of torture


    "Joke, the God of torture has surpassed the emperor and achieved the Supreme Master. How can he have the strength of the God of torture?"


    "Even if you don''t have the strength of Xingtian, you can have Chiyou or huangquan."


    This time, no one refuted.


    Chiyou, the second of the twelve, the netherworld, the third of the twelve.


    Everyone was talking.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Gao Changran have arrived at the auction site.


    There are 20 VIP rooms in this eternal auction. However, these 20 VIP rooms are all for the twelve devils and some ancient magic gates of the demon world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his colleagues can only choose a few seats on the spot.


    The position chosen by Huang Xiaolong is neither biased nor conspicuous.


    After sitting down, many strong men secretly observe Huang Xiaolong in every corner, as if to see something from Huang Xiaolong and his four heads and four dissimilarities.


    For these people''s peeping, Huang Xiaolong also ignored. He sat there calmly, waiting for the auction to begin.


    The auction site was huge enough to accommodate millions of people. With the continuous influx of people, Huang Xiaolong was soon buried in the crowd.


    As there are not too many restrictions on the auction, as long as the emperor level strong people follow and pay a certain spirit stone, they can participate in the auction. Therefore, even if the auction site can accommodate millions of people, it will soon be full.


    There was a lot of noise throughout the auction.


    Noisy.


    Millions of people, even tens of thousands of people, make a huge noise.


    "Miss Cino is here! In VIP room one


    "Chen Weijian also came. In VIP Room No. 16, I heard that this time, half of the old masters of the magic sect have come, and even old dragon has come!"


    In the midst of the crowd''s uproar, there are continuous voices of discussion coming into Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    The most talked about are still the three great genius of the demon world, such as Xing Yinuo and Chen Weijian.


    Of course, stone ape devil, thunder Lord, and Huang Xiaolong, Liuming gate have also become the object of constant discussion.


    Especially after the auction gate just now, Huang Xiaolong and Liuming gate attracted much discussion.


    In VIP room 1, Xing Yinuo''s eyes penetrate the crystal wall of VIP room and fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    She had already entered the auction before the stone ape devil, Huang Xiaolong, so she didn''t see what happened at the door of the auction just now. However, she also heard about what happened at the door of the auction.


    Just when she heard the report, she and the ancestors of the Xingtian cult were unbelievable.


    Even the stone ape devil was shocked back?!


    "His identity has not been found out yet?" Asked Hino.


    He means Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not yet." Li Yu, the ancestor of xingtianjiao, shook his head: "it seems that this boy is not from our demon world, and we can''t trace it at all!"


    Xing Yinuo is beautiful: "maybe, he is not really our demon world!"


    The ancestors of Xingtian cult were stunned.


    They didn''t really think about it before.


    Ancestor Li Yu shook his head: "it should not be possible. His evil Qi is so pure that it can''t be fake. If he is not our demon Kingdom, he can''t have such pure evil Qi."


    Just now, he just said it casually, but Xing Yinuo took it seriously.


    Xing Yinuo pondered: "maybe, he has some demon treasure, so it''s not strange that he has such pure evil spirit."


    The ancestors of Xingtian cult looked at each other.


    This is not impossible.


    "If he is not from our demon world, his identity will be more difficult to trace." Wang Zhiqiao, the ancestor, said.


    Xing Yinuo smile, smile like flowers bloom: "you forget a person."


    The eyes of the ancestors were puzzled.


    "Gao Changran!" Xing Yinuo said.


    At this time, the original noisy auction site suddenly quieted down. Surrounded by a group of demon free army, two eternal chamber of Commerce auctioneers stepped onto the auction platform.Few auctioneers hold an auction at the same time, but in this auction, there are two auctioneers at the same time.


    Generally speaking, the last item of the auction is too rare, so two auctioneers will preside at the same time.


    There are two treasures in the auction, one is the Duhuo spaceship, the other is the holy magic water.


    Holy magic water is the inner product of the holy land of the demon world. It only condenses one drop in a million years, and a hundred drops in a hundred million years. This holy magic water is the holy thing and treasure of the demon world. It has many amazing effects. For every demon family in the demon world, holy magic water can not be measured by spirit stone.


    And the magic water auctioned at this auction is exactly 100 drops!


    One hundred drops, that is, all the holy magic water of 100 million years.


    For this holy magic water, Huang Xiaolong is also a must.


    With this holy magic water, he can not only completely repair the netherworld magic robe, but also make the power of the netherworld magic robe more powerful than before. Moreover, the holy magic water has a great effect on the blood eye magic tablet and even his heart of hell.


    Soon, the auction began.


    The first item is a bottle of fire magic pill of Hongmeng level.


    Hongmeng Huo Shendan is necessary for those who are going deep into the world of Warcraft. Therefore, the auction has attracted numerous people to bid for it.


    After the second item of fire god pill of Hongmeng level, the second item auctioned was a fire divine armor, which was a lower grade Hongmeng level.


    One by one.


    Soon, thirty or forty items were sold at the auction.


    "Next, the auction of our precious goods will begin." The auction was shouting, and the sound reverberated throughout the auction house.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    Most of the people who came to the auction this time were for duzui spaceship and holy magic water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Even in the VIP room, Xing Yinuo, the stone ape devil and the thunder Lord all have big eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong is still calm.


    Now, his spirit stone and spirit pulse are enough to buy this Duzhi spaceship and holy magic water. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about waiting for the fierce bidding.


    "Duzhi spaceship is the first master of the fire sector to refine the spaceship. Naturally, I don''t need to say much about its treasure. With this spaceship, it will be as if there is no one in the world of Warcraft. With this spaceship, the treasure in the depths of the world of Warcraft will be easily available." The auction was going on at the auction floor.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    This auctioneer is very interesting.


    The tone and speed of his speech is very unique, just like a moving piece of music, which is very enjoyable and gives people a relaxed and funny feeling.


    Generally speaking, in this kind of auction, the tone of introducing duzui spaceship will be very serious, but he is just the opposite.


    In his words, if you have this spaceship, you can enter the world of Warcraft, and you can easily get any kind of treasure.


    "This auctioneer, quite able to say." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Gao Changran also said with a smile: "the adults said yes."


    "Well, now, start bidding. The starting price is 30 million, the second grade chaotic spirit stone." When people were fascinated and fanciful, the auctioneer suddenly changed his tone and yelled: "every time the price is increased, it must not be less than one million, and the inferior chaotic spirit stone."


    "Thirty million inferior chaotic spirit stone!"


    "No less than one million for each price increase!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    Some of the ancestors who had just been dreaming suddenly felt excited and sobered up.


    Some demon ancestors are even more scared.


    Even many of the top 100, even the top 30, and the top 20 super powers in the demon world were shocked, and then they felt that all hope had been cut off.


    Even if some of the top ten forces in the demon world and the ancient magic gate with a very strong foundation, they also took a breath of cold air.


    "Thirty million inferior chaotic spirit stone, which is really cruel." Du Lengmei, the eighth ranking leader of the magic mountain sect, could not help murmuring.


    Thirty million inferior chaotic spirit stone, this is to gouge out the flesh of the magic mountain sect.


    And it''s just the starting price.


    If Mo Ling Zong wants to buy this spaceship, he has to sell iron.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong. His face is calm.


    Whether the starting price is 20 million or 30 million, it is the same for him.


    Perhaps it was the 30 million second-class chaotic spirit stone that stunned people, and no one started bidding for it.


    "Now, who''s going to shoot?" Just as the auctioneer''s voice rose again, a voice of indifference and endless pressure rang out: "thirty million million!"


    Everybody''s shocked. Look.


    "It''s the stone ape."


    It was the stone ape in VIP Room 6 who was bidding.


    There was a commotion.


    Perhaps because of the name of the stone ape devil, after a while, no one followed him.


    "32 million!" After a while, the voice of VIP Room No. 17 sounded.


    "It''s the ancestor of Taiji magic gate!" Someone recognized the voice and exclaimed.


    Taiji magic gate is one of the ancient demons in the demon world, which is as famous as the ever-changing demon sect. In fact, its strength is not weaker than that of the devil ape sect. Moreover, the Taiji devil sect and the devil ape sect have never been able to deal with it.


    The ancestor of Taiji magic gate is also a supreme devil in the demon world.


    Hearing that it was the ancestor of Taiji, the stone ape demon snorted coldly. Just as he was about to speak again, Xing Yinuo''s voice rang out: "thirty three million!"


    Xing Yinuo''s voice is like the cry of a yellow warbler, like the falling of jade beads and the rhythm of water.


    Many young disciples on the scene were excited and excited when they heard the voice of Xing Yinuo. Some of them even looked crazy.


    Jie Jie, the ancestor of Taiji magic gate, laughed strangely: "it turns out that she is a criminal niece, and her charm is great. It seems that neither of us can compare with her."


    Xing Yinuo''s voice rang out: "Taiji master is joking. How dare I compare with the two elders?" The voice is still clear and moving.


    "40 million." Just then, Huang Xiaolong straightened up and yelled leisurely.


    40 million!


    All the voices stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock. Even the stone ape demon and Xing Yinuo were shocked, but the ancestor of the Taiji demon sect had no voice for a moment.


    "Hehe, the future is formidable." The ancestor of Taiji magic gate shrieks and laughs, but he doesn''t open his mouth and clap.


    In VIP room 1, Xing Yinuo''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong again.


    "Can this boy really hold so many spirit stones?" The founder of xingtianjiao, Wang Zhiqi, was surprised and didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could really get so many spirit stones."Forty million." At this time, the stone ape demon''s voice sounded.


    In those years, the twelve demons of the demon world fought with the demon ancestor Wutian, killing countless people, accumulating countless treasures in their hands, and everyone was rich. Therefore, the 45 million inferior chaotic spirit stone is not a big problem for the stone ape devil.


    "42 million." A voice sounded from the corner of the auction site, and people were surprised to see that the other party was dressed in a black robe, covered tightly, and his face was covered with magic lines like water lines.


    "43 million." The voice of Cino.


    "Fifty million." After that, Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    They took a breath of air-conditioning, looking at the soaring prices, the powerful people of the demon clan were frightened.


    "60 million!" Just when everyone shocked Huang Xiaolong by 50 million, the majestic voice of the stone ape demon rang out.


    Hearing the voice of the stone ape devil, Huang Xiaolong chuckled indifferently and opened his mouth and said, "seventy million!" Stone ape demon may not lack spirit stone, but compared with him who has been inherited by the Lord of hell and has just robbed the treasure of evil gods, it must be worse.


    In No. 1 VIP room, the ancestors of Xingtian cult frowned.


    This time, although they have prepared a lot of spirit stones, if they spend more than 70 million shooting to buy the spaceship, it is still far beyond their budget.


    In the end, she decided to give up.


    "Seven million." The stone ape demon''s voice was low and he would not give up.


    "80 million." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    The whole scene, no one spoke, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock.


    The stone ape is silent.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong bought the spaceship with 80 million yuan. After Huang Xiaolong paid 80 million yuan for the chaotic spirit stone, eternal chamber of Commerce sent the spaceship to him. Gao Changran only felt thirsty.


    "Next, the auction is the last piece of the auction, magic water!" Exclaimed the auctioneer.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on the auction table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Holy magic water, the first magic water in the demon world!


    Such as the holy magic water, the magic world treasure, even for the existence of the twelve demons, is also a dream.


    Although Douzhi spaceship is the first-class Hongmeng spirit level fire craft, although rare, although it has a great effect on this visit to the Warcraft Empire, it is not necessary for the twelve warlords.


    But magic water is different.


    As long as there is enough holy magic water, then they can cultivate their own magic skills to a higher and deeper level. They can refine their own magic body to be stronger, like the stone ape devil, and even improve the probability of surpassing the great emperor.


    The stone ape devil has practiced for countless years, but he has always been stuck in the last level of the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor. He has never been able to surpass the great emperor and become the Supreme Master.


    However, if there is enough holy magic water, then it will be possible for him to break through the last layer of film and achieve supreme domination.


    So, no matter what, no matter how much cost, many powerful demons in the field vowed to buy the holy magic water.


    The stone ape devil''s eyes were even more magic light, staring straight at the stone bottle containing holy magic water on the stage.


    Since the holy land of the demon world is also controlled by the Legion without demons, the holy magic water, which the twelve demons want, can only be bought by auction.


    "The role of holy magic water, I believe you all know, so I will not say more." The auctioneer looked at the crowd like tigers and wolves staring at the stone bottle of holy magic water on the stage. He said with a smile, "the holy magic water in this auction is produced in this 100 million years, with a total of 100 drops. However, it is not only sold by auction, but also sold together, so the price is not low."


    Everyone was worried.


    "The starting price is 80 million yuan, the second grade chaotic spirit stone!" Scanning the crowd, the auctioneer said slowly.


    Even if the public had expected that it would be a sky high price, when the auctioneer said 80 million yuan, some demon ancestors and patriarchs almost stopped their hearts.


    "Eight, eighty million!"


    An old ancestor around the tongue, only feel tongue stiff.


    The scene was full of air conditioning.


    The air flow in the space seems to slow down.


    Even the people in the VIP room take a deep breath.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    There are 183 chaotic spiritual veins in the collection of evil gods. These chaotic spiritual veins alone are worth more than 400 million inferior chaotic spirit stones. If the scattered chaotic spirit stones of the evil god treasure are added, there are about 500 million inferior chaotic spirit stones in the evil god treasure.


    Moreover, this is not the chaotic spirit stone on his body before.


    So he''s still in the bag.


    "Each price increase must not be less than one million, now start bidding!" Exclaimed the auctioneer again.


    Like the previous doghead spacecraft, no one spoke for a while.


    80 million, even if it''s the Taiji devil gate, the changeable devil sect will sell iron.


    "Eight million." The first to speak was still the stone ape.


    "82 million." A very comfortable sound came from VIP room 16.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "It''s Mr. Chen Weijian, the devil of all kinds!"


    There are voices.


    Chen Weijian, the three great geniuses in the demon world, has never made a sound before. Now he suddenly makes a voice to bid for holy magic water, which makes people feel abrupt.


    "83 million." In VIP room 17, the voice of the old ancestor of Taiji magic gate rang out.


    "84 million." In VIP room 8, the thunder Lord, who had never opened his mouth, began to speak. The voice of the thunder Lord was more powerful than that of the stone ape. It was full of a kind of domineering, mad and bloody atmosphere.


    There are many voices in the heart of demon thunder.


    Although the thunder Lord ranks lower than the stone ape Lord among the twelve devils, his bloodthirsty reputation is better than that of the stone ape.


    "Ninety million." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong suddenly rose to 90 million, all the people on the scene were sucking in the air conditioner.


    Ninety million!


    At the thought of this number, some of the top ten superpowers in the demon world all have heart convulsions.


    Xing yinuosheng, who was about to open his mouth, stopped. His beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    "This boy, how can there be so many inferior chaotic spirit stones?" Wang Zhiqiao, the founder of the Xingtian cult, looks unbelievable. Previously, when Huang Xiaolong took a picture of a spaceship, he didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong had so many spirit stones. Now, he doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can still get 90 million lower grade chaotic spirit stones after spending 80 million inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    "I don''t believe it either. Would you like the eternal chamber of Commerce to check his space artifact?" Li Yu, the founder of xingtianjiao, also didn''t believe it. The other ancestors of xingtianjiao also nodded and didn''t believe it.


    Even if the xingtianjiao wants to take out more than 100 million inferior chaotic spirit stone, it is very difficult.


    "This is the business of the eternal chamber of Commerce. We don''t have to interfere." Xing Yinuo shakes his head, pauses for a moment, and shouts, "nine thousand million."In VIP room 16, Li Weijian looks at huangxiaolong through the crystal wall, and I don''t know what to think.


    "Old dragon, you said, how many Lingshi has this boy brought on his body." Suddenly, he said.


    The old people of the magic sect of the changing world were shocked.


    "It should be about 200 million." "According to my estimation, Miss eno was also taken about 200 million yuan in this sentence. However, the boy bought a pocket rate ship before, and now there is only 120 million on him."


    Chen Weijian nodded and said, "you said, I''ll call 120 million later. How about it?"


    The magic sect of the changing all ages stayed.


    "This." Long old has no words.


    "Then 120 million." "I''d like to see if that kid can still bid again," Chen said Somehow, huangxiaolong had taken a bag to get the best of the ship, which made him feel bad.


    "92 million." At this time, the voice came out of VIP room 4.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "It''s cuihuajie, the evil cult leader of black brake!"


    Someone called.


    Black brake cult is created by the fourth black brake demon. Although the black brake demon Buddha has disappeared for many years, the black brake cult has not been as powerful as the demon ape cult and the thunderstorm Valley, but it still has an unshakable position in the world.


    "100 million." After cuihuajie, the dark temple cult leader, huangxiaolong opened his way.


    100 million!


    The crowd was shocked.


    "120 million." When the people were shocked, Chen Weijian shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, rolling and shaking all people.


    The scene was silent, and everyone could not but look at the VIP room 16.


    Huangxiaolong was shocked.


    "Adult, is the changing demon sect Chen Weijian." Gao Changran made some difference to huangxiaolong Road, referring to chenweijian, and Gao Changran''s looks. These two days, eternal magic city began to pass on, saying that Chen Weijian had already broken through the great emperor''s situation, and more people said that Chen Weijian is now the first of the younger generation in the demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Therefore, no matter who mentions Chen Weijian, his face is dignified.


    See Gao Changran a face dignified appearance, Huang Xiaolong but smile, a face relaxed look: "I know."


    Seeing the smile on Huang Xiaolong''s face, Gao Changran comes back to himself. He was frightened by Chen Weijian''s name and forgot Huang Xiaolong''s identity for a moment.


    Even if Chen Weijian is the first person of the younger generation in the demon world, he is nothing compared with Huang Xiaolong.


    They are not of the same rank at all.


    "My Lord, I was flustered for a moment." Gao Changran bowed his head and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and didn''t care.


    At this time, in VIP Room No. 16, Chen Weijian felt shocked at the scene and nodded.


    "It seems that, as I guessed, there are only about 120 million left in that boy." Old dragon said with a smile.


    After Chen Weijian called out 120 million yuan, Huang Xiaolong, like everyone else, kept silent.


    In the eyes of the ever-changing demons, Huang Xiaolong can no longer follow the film.


    "Xingtianjiao has only brought about 200 million yuan. This boy, I think, has 100 million yuan at most. He just called out 100 million yuan, which is his limit." "This time, we will definitely be able to buy the 100 drops of holy magic water!" said Feng Laoxiao, another ancestor of Baibian magic sect


    "With these 100 drops of holy magic water, our ever-changing ancestors will surely surpass the great emperor and become the Supreme Master within a million years!"


    In the VIP Room No. 16, the old masters of the ever-changing demon sect were quite laughing and laughing.


    This time, the xingtianjiao brought about 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stones. However, they were so changeable that they sold a lot of treasures before. They collected many more spirit stones than xingtianjiao, and they were absolutely capable of suppressing it.


    Therefore, in their opinion, the one hundred drops of holy magic water must be their changeable demons in the end.


    "140 million!" Just then, Huang Xiaolong began to speak calmly.


    140 million!


    "What?"


    In the VIP room on the 16th, all the old people of the demon sect, who were full of cheers, were smiling stiffly.


    She was stunned.


    Stone ape devil, thunder Lord, and the ancestor of Taiji, some of the most powerful demons in the world were all surprised.


    They are surprised by 140 million, and even more surprised that Huang Xiaolong still has so many spirit stones?!


    "Well, how could this be possible?" The old dragon came back and said.


    Is it not to say that Huang Xiaolong''s inferior chaotic spirit stone is even more than that of xingtianjiao.


    At this time, Chen Weijian also came back to his senses. His face was gloomy. It was a slap in public.


    "150 million!" Chen Weijian immediately exclaimed.


    150 million!


    The crowd was stunned.


    Listening to Chen Weijian''s slightly chilly and provocative voice, Huang Xiaolong chuckled indifferently: "160 million."


    When he breaks through the realm of the great emperor, he will be able to transform the inferior chaotic spirit stone, and then Huang Xiaolong will not lack the inferior chaotic spirit stone.


    "170 million!" At this time, a voice sounded.


    However, it is not Chen Weijian, but Xing Yinuo, whose voice is still beautiful and pleasing to the eyes.


    "171 million." The stone ape Lord''s voice sounded, but compared with the previous, there are some differences, anyone can hear the stone ape Lord voice contains the fury of anger.


    It seems that this is almost the limit of the stone ape.


    "180 million." It''s still Chen Weijian''s voice.


    As soon as Chen Weijian''s voice fell, the stone ape demon hummed coldly and exploded in the auction space.


    People were shocked.


    "210 million." Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    According to Gao Changran''s information, it is estimated that the xingtianjiao has brought about 200 million yuan, and the changeable devil sect or a lot of them, but not much more. In this case, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to stick with them. He simply mentions 210 million yuan at a time.


    At the scene, there was a falling sound.


    "What?" In the VIP room, Chen Weijian stood up, shocked, and looked ugly.


    The old masters of the changeable devil sect also jumped up.


    Xing Yinuo and xingtianjiao''s ancestors also had similar reactions.


    Stone ape devil, thunder Lord, double eyes and sharp shot.


    At the scene, the powerful members of the demon clan looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Some of the powerful demons who had been sitting around Huang Xiaolong were scared to move back.


    Xing Yinuo had no voice, Li Yu, Wang Zhiqiao, the ancestor of xingtianjiao, had no voice.


    The ancestor of Taiji magic sect had no voice, and the leader of Heisha demon sect was even more silent.


    "Would you like someone to check his space artifact?" An old ancestor of Xingtian cult ate and ate.


    Xing Yinuo, Li Yu, Wang Zhiqiao and others seemed not to have heard of it. They did not respond. The ancestor of xingtianjiao had a dull face.Time seems to be moving slowly.


    Chen took a deep breath, almost gnashing his teeth and shouting, "212 million!"


    This is his limit.


    It''s also the limit of all kinds of devils.


    "213 million." Almost without any thought, Huang Xiaolong began to shout.


    Chen Weijian listened and shook his fists. His eyes were killing him, but then his whole body became loose, as if he had lost all his strength and sat down.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong bought the bottle of holy magic water with 213 million yuan.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong pay 213 million inferior chaotic spirit stone, piled up one after another chaotic spirit Stone Mountain, the scene sounded a fierce swallow mouth sound.


    After receiving the spirit stone, the director of eternal chamber of Commerce carefully held the bottle of holy magic water and personally delivered it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes it. Without looking at it, he puts it in the black dragon jade bracelet.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong stands up with four dissimilarities. Gao Changran leaves the auction site. Everyone watches Huang Xiaolong walk out of the auction gate and finally disappears.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing figure, people''s minds are different.


    "Little Lord, shall we?" The old dragon asked Chen Weijian and made a sign to kill him.


    Although the hundred changes demon sect is mainly for the two magic steles, if you can''t fight with other forces, you won''t do evil if you can''t, but the two magic steles are important, and the 100 drops of holy magic water on Huang Xiaolong''s body are equally important. If you can kill Huang Xiaolong and win the 100 drops of holy magic water, it will be worth the price.


    "Let''s go back first." Chen Weijian stood up with a calm face: "master Xing Tian should be in eternal magic city tomorrow. I will visit elder Xing Tian tomorrow."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Chen Weijian understood Chen Weijian''s meaning.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the news that Huang Xiaolong bought 100 drops of holy magic water with 213 million shots spread all over the eternal magic city like a storm. For a time, the eternal Magic City shook.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    After leaving the auction, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay much and went straight back to the yard.


    On the road, there are countless breaths that lock in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to it.


    He is not afraid of these people to attack, just afraid that these people do not grab.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the Legion of demons in the eternal Magic City, these people would be wary of the existence of the Legion of demons. They were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would snatch them as soon as Huang Xiaolong left the auction.


    Although the four are not like shaking back the stone ape demon, showing amazing strength, but, people die for money, birds die for food, which is an ancient law. Driven by duzui spaceship and holy magic water, these people will ignore all consequences.


    On the way, following Huang Xiaolong, he sensed the killing intention around him. Gao Changran, the head of the six Ming sect, was quite afraid.


    When all the way back to the yard, Gao Changran relaxed.


    Although he knows the identity of Huang Xiaolong, although he knows that Huang Xiaolong can kill thousands of enemies, now the eternal magic city has gathered most of the forces of the demon world. Even if Huang Xiaolong is strong, he can''t compete with most of the demon world!


    A stone ape Lord may not matter, but with thunder Lord? What about the Taiji magic gate, the ever-changing demon sect, the Heicha cult, and the xingtianjiao?


    These super forces, these supreme demons, if they attack in groups, even if it is the no demon army to deter it, it is useless.


    "Your Majesty, shall we leave first and stay away for a while?" Back in the yard, Gao Changran carefully suggests to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "retreat? Where to avoid? Do you think that if we leave eternal Magic City, they will give up magic water


    If they leave the eternal Magic City, there will be no demon Legion. On the contrary, these demons who peep at the holy water will be more unscrupulous.


    So they''re safer in eternal city.


    Gao Changran also knew this, but he was still worried and said, "Your Majesty, it is said that the God of torture will arrive at the eternal magic city tomorrow. The Chiyou Lord is afraid that he will come to the eternal magic city these days!"


    "They''ll be there when they get there. Let''s wait until they get there." Huang Xiaolong''s face doesn''t matter.


    "Well, you go out first and keep an eye on the opening of the tower." Gao Changran has yet to be said. Huang Xiaolong waves and interrupts.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Gao Changran can only respectfully retreat.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took out the huangquan magic robe. For hundreds of years, Huang Xiaolong has been soaking the huangquan magic robe with the ghost blue spring. Moreover, when he became the Lord of hell, he collected magic spirit stones and countless materials to repair the huangquan magic robe. Therefore, the huangquan magic robe has been almost completely restored.


    Now, it''s just the magic water.


    With this holy magic water, Huang Xiaolong believes that the huangquan magic robe should be completely restored soon.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the stone bottle containing holy magic water, and opens the bottle cap. All of a sudden, a continuous blue light rises from the bottle mouth, which is like a dream and a beautiful one.


    The stone bottle tilted slightly, and a drop of blue crystal liquid dropped from the bottle to the center of the huangquan magic robe. Suddenly, a "Gulu" swallowing sound sounded, and the whole huangquan magic robe was shining. The troll holding the giant axe on the huangquan magic robe seemed to wake up, and his eyes were red with blood.


    A burst of magic light burst into the sky, and countless magic lines flashed on it.


    Under this drop of holy magic water, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the broken huangquan magic array in the center of huangquan magic robe is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before, there were cracks like cobwebs in the huangquan magic array. Now, these tiny cracks are constantly compounding and disappearing.


    It''s unexpected that the magic water of a little dragon is so effective.


    According to this calculation, about ten drops should be able to completely repair the netherworld magic robe.


    Huangquan magic robe is refined by huangquan devil, which not only contains the blood essence of huangquan magic robe, but also has a trace of will. Therefore, although the huangquan magic robe is a middle-class Hongmeng spirit weapon, its power is not weaker than ordinary top-grade Hongmeng spirit weapons.


    Ten drops of holy magic water can restore the netherworld magic robe. It''s worth it.


    Huang Xiaolong tilts the stone bottle and the holy magic water drips out one after another.


    Every drop is charming in blue.


    However, every time a drop of holy magic water is swallowed by the netherworld magic robe, a "grunt" sound is emitted, and the ax holding Troll on the robe glows.


    With the drop after drop of holy magic water, the magic light of the netherworld magic robe is myriad, and the trolls roar and want to get out of the netherworld magic robe.


    The magic light of the huangquan magic robe startles the powerful demons who peep at Huang Xiaolong all around the yard.


    "What is this?"


    "It must be some demon magic weapon, at least at the level of the medium level Hongmeng spirit weapon! No, it may be the first-class Hongmeng spirit tool! "


    Many powerful demons exclaimed.


    These people, there are some old demons in the demon world. They have extraordinary knowledge and can see the general situation at a glance.


    "There are so many treasures in this boy!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s holy magic water had already stirred up the old ancestor''s unbearable desire."Kill!"


    Finally, under the temptation of the magic light of the netherworld magic robe, some people can''t help but fight.


    One man soared to the sky, tall and tall, and his whole body was full of magic light. Then, the whole person turned into a huge magic light. The magic light flowed and divided into yin and Yang, with darkness and light alternating.


    "It''s the ancestor of Taiji magic gate!"


    Many powerful demons recognized that it was the ancestor of the Taiji magic sect that made the move.


    At the auction, the ancestor of Taiji magic gate had long been reluctant to see Huang Xiaolong.


    The Yin and Yang light regiment formed by the ancestor of Taiji magic gate is constantly rotating, like a huge yin-yang wheel disc. Every turn, where it passes, is chopped up by its yin-yang evil Qi and turns into a yin-yang airflow.


    "The Taiji Yin and Yang wheel of the Taiji magic gate is the most powerful magic skill of the Taiji magic gate!"


    "It is said that in those years, the ancestor of the Taiji devil sect used the Yin and Yang wheel of Taiji to drive back the yellow spring devil. I don''t know whether it is true or not!"


    The old ancestor of the Taiji magic gate immediately cut into the sky above the courtyard. With the help of the old ancestor of the Taiji magic gate, the hidden Taiji demon sect leader and many ancestors also started to fight one after another.


    One after another, the shadow broke through the sky, and the magic light rushed into the sky, stirring the storm.


    All the strong people in the city are shocked.


    At this time, all of a sudden, eight huge arms were stretched out in Huang Xiaolong''s yard. Each arm was entangled with an endless dark devil. Each arm seemed to be the hand of a dark Troll stretching out from the dark abyss.


    Among the eight huge arms, four met the ancestors of the Taiji magic gate, and the other four swept to the leader and many ancestors of the Taiji magic gate.


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    At the same time, the four arms hit the Taiji Yin and Yang wheel, which was transformed by the ancestor of the Taiji devil sect. It was like hitting on a huge light ball, and countless Yin and Yang demons were shot violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Then, everyone saw that the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji, which were transformed by the ancestors of the Taiji magic gate, stopped turning instantly, and then the whole wheel began to crack.


    The sound of "crack" was heard continuously.


    With the split of the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji, the body shape of the old ancestor of Taiji magic gate was exposed to the public. The skinny old face of the ancestor of Taiji magic gate was full of horror.


    The dark light of the four giant arms rose again, and the ancestor of the Taiji magic gate screamed. The whole person shot out, and I don''t know where it fell into the eternal magic city.


    Almost at the same time, the master of the Taiji demon sect and the ancestors of the Taiji demon sect screamed one after another, and all of them were swept out by the other four big arms.


    Some of the weaker Taiji ancestors burst into a cloud of blood in mid air.


    With the fall of the master of the Taiji magic gate and others, the ground roared and roared.


    Countless buildings were shot through and destroyed.


    Eight to the giant arm back, disappeared.


    The world is quiet.


    All the demon strongmen hiding around the courtyard all stopped breathing and were stiff. Some of the demon strongmen who had planned to follow the Taiji magic door were shaking all over their bodies.


    At this time, the magic light of the netherworld magic robe is still brilliant and still flowing.


    Under the holy water, the magic robe of the netherworld is so smart that the whole robe seems to be full of vitality and life.


    When the ninth drop of holy magic water drops, the magic robe of the netherworld is humming, and the light is straight to the sky. The axe holding Troll comes to life completely and flies out of the magic robe, and stands on the top of the magic robe.


    And the cracks of the netherworld magic array in the center of the magic robe disappeared completely, and the magic light interweaved in every corner of the magic robe.


    Huang Xiaolong shows a comfortable smile, and the magic robe of huangquan is finally completely restored!


    For hundreds of years, he has been trying to repair the magic robe of the netherworld. Now, the magic robe is finally restored, which is a matter of his mind.


    With a move of both hands, Huang Xiaolong''s magic robe turns into a red silk, flying around him like a lively and naughty child.


    At this time, the axe holding Troll returns to the magic robe, and the magic light converges.


    Finally, the magic robe was put on Huang Xiaolong''s back. The magic patterns on it were hidden. The axe holding trolls were shrinking and turned into a small black spot. On the surface, the appearance of huangquan magic robe was completely invisible.


    It is estimated that only the devil of huangquan can recognize the robe, so Huang Xiaolong is not worried that someone will recognize the robe.


    After repairing the huangquan magic robe, Huang Xiaolong felt the silence all around him and gave a cold smile. After passing through the Taiji magic gate, he believed that no one would want to snatch the holy magic water.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong takes out a magic gourd the size of two palms.


    The body surface of the magic gourd is extended with leopard pattern.


    This magic gourd is the first-class Hongmeng magic gourd that Huang Xiaolong bought together when he bought red flame and Black Unicorn in hell.


    There is a crack near the mouth of the magic gourd, so the price was not high at the beginning. Huang Xiaolong only spent 15 million yuan to buy the chaotic spirit stone.


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has tried to use many methods to repair the cracks in the mouth of the magic gourd, but the effect has been very little. Now, he plans to use holy magic water to try.


    This magic gourd has an amazing origin. Inside the magic gourd, there is the most poisonous thing in the demon world, called black annihilation water.


    This black water can melt all the demons and beasts, and all the things with evil spirit and magic nature will melt away.


    If Huang Xiaolong can repair this magic gourd, then Huang Xiaolong''s self-protection strength will be more important.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the stone bottle of holy magic water. As soon as he tilts, a drop of holy magic water drops, just above the crack in the mouth of the magic gourd.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong tried to repair the Magic Gourd with holy magic water, it was reported that many masters such as the old ancestor of Taiji magic gate and the head of Taiji magic gate tried to snatch the holy magic water, but they were seriously injured by flying.


    The whole eternal magic city is boiling.


    "What?! The old ancestor of Taiji demon sect was seriously injured by a move


    "More than a dozen ancestors of the Taiji magic gate were smashed on the spot!"


    When Chen Weijian heard the report from the disciples of the changeable demon sect, Rao was shocked to stand up after countless storms.


    The faces of the old men of the changeable demon sect also changed greatly.


    The ancestor of Taiji demon sect, this is a supreme devil. Even compared with the stone ape demon, his own strength is not much different. Now, he is seriously injured by a move!


    "Yes, the old ancestor of the Taiji magic gate used the Yin and Yang wheel of Taiji to kill the black haired young man and snatch the holy magic water and magic tools from him. But he didn''t expect to suddenly stretch out eight giant arms, four to attack the old ancestor of the Taiji magic gate, and four to sweep the other experts of the Taiji magic gate!"


    "With one move, the ancestor of the Taiji devil clan was beaten to the ground, and other experts of the Taiji demon sect were also swept away, and the weaker Taiji ancestor was smashed on the spot."


    The protean demon sect disciple will report the news he has heard truthfully.


    Chen Weijian''s face changed.


    "Eight big arms? Four? " Looking at each other''s faces, they can''t help but think of the four dissimilarities that follow Huang Xiaolong."Little Lord, do you see?" Old dragon said.


    Chen Weijian took a deep breath: "let''s wait until tomorrow when the elder criminal comes."


    The old masters of the ever-changing demons kept silent.


    Stone ape devil, thunder Lord, xingtianjiao and Heicha cult are all silent.


    In the courtyard, with the first drop of holy magic water, the light from the mouth of the Magic Gourd burst out, and the brilliance continued to flow. Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that the tiny crack at the mouth of the Magic Gourd became a little smaller. Although on the surface, there was no change, Huang Xiaolong still found it.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong quickly drops another drop of holy magic water. The mouth of magic gourd is shining again, and the brilliance is overflowing. The tiny crack in the mouth of Magic Gourd shrinks again.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth


    Without any hesitation, drops and drops of magic water kept dropping down.


    The crack in the mouth of the magic gourd is shrinking.


    When 26 drops of holy magic water dropped down, the crack of the magic gourd was finally completely restored. The whole magic gourd was dazzling, and the magic light roared into the sky like a wave, which was more than three times stronger than the previous magic light of the netherworld magic robe.


    Some hidden in the surrounding has not left the demon clan strong person to see this, is shocked to open mouth.


    "This, is this the magic weapon of the superior Hongmeng spirit tool?"


    "How many treasures are there in him?"


    Some demon ancestors have dry throats, but this time, although the eyes are hot, no one dares to act rashly. Even the ancestors of the Taiji devil clan are seriously injured by one move. Although their strength is not weak, they still have a lot of problems compared with those of the Taiji devil clan.


    In the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong holds the Magic Gourd in his hand, and looks at the bright and flowing leopard magic patterns on the magic gourd, and smiles. The silver devil sect and Chu Han should soon arrive at the eternal magic city. Perhaps, he will soon be able to test the power of the magic gourd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    After repairing the magic gourd, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the yard, but picked up the stone bottle containing holy magic water and poured a drop into his mouth.


    A drop of magic water into the mouth, it turned into a cold river, and then ran down his throat.


    All of a sudden, an extremely cool feeling flowed all over Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong had the feeling of flowing on the glacier. It was very comfortable. Although it was very cold, it was not cold. It was cold, penetrating into the heart and soul.


    Then, a mysterious energy spreads to Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong hastens to transport Hongmeng parasitic formula to absorb refining.


    Driven by Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, this mysterious energy is constantly swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong finds that the heart of hell in his chest is constantly surging, and each wave is pulling this mysterious energy into the heart of hell. Moreover, the blood eye magic stele in Huang Xiaolong''s body also vibrates.


    The light of the three supreme deities flashed, especially that of the demon God.


    Huang Xiaolong is like a spout machine, his body numerous pores are big, constantly ejecting a wisp of light blue gas, the wisps of light blue gas, with a little gray and black.


    This is the impurity of Huang Xiaolong''s body and spirit.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong swallowed countless miraculous medicines and refined the spirit body and spirit for countless times. Impurities were constantly discharged from the body, but in the process of continuous cultivation, impurities kept accumulating.


    It''s just that the impurity is extremely thin and very difficult to remove.


    Now, with the help of holy magic water, the impurities of Huang Xiaolong''s Yuan Dragon Spirit body and spirit are constantly being discharged from the body.


    With the continuous refining, Huang Xiaolong seems to lie in a world of ice blue, like a dream.


    Soon, the night passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong fully refined this drop of holy magic water and opened his eyes, he found that the sky was already bright.


    Each drop of holy magic water contains little energy, but it has an amazing effect. Huang Xiaolong finds that it is only overnight that makes his whole person relaxed a lot.


    He knew that this was the reason why his body and soul of Yuan long had been refined and thoroughly washed. Moreover, his heart of hell was more powerful, and his supreme spirit of demons had a sense of transformation.


    With the transformation of the supreme spirit of the devil, Huang Xiaolong found that he felt more clearly about the origin of the magic of the demon world.


    And the blood eye on the blood eye magic stele is also constantly blooming with blood red light.


    At this time, he saw Gao Changran come in and respectfully said: "Your Majesty, we have received the news that Xingtian and Chiyou have just arrived at the eternal magic city."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and came quickly: "where are the silver devil sect and Chu Han?"


    Gao Changran replied: "for the time being, there is no news that the silver devil sect and Chu Han have come to the eternal magic city."


    "Perhaps, the silver devil sect and Chu Han have arrived, but you have not found out." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that the silver devil sect and Chu Han should have arrived at the eternal magic city by this time. However, they should have entered the eternal Magic City in secret. Therefore, it is normal for Gao Changran not to find out.


    Gao Changran was stunned.


    "How about climbing the magic tower?" Huang Xiaolong turns his tone and asks.


    When Gao Changran heard of climbing the magic tower, he was shocked and replied: "reply to your majesty, these two days, climbing the magic tower has been shining and dazzling. It is estimated that it will be opened soon."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "how long do you think it will take?"


    Gao Changran shook his head: "I''m not sure. It may be today or tomorrow, but according to the estimation of his subordinates, tomorrow is the latest."


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, tomorrow at the latest! Faster than I thought.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong asked some things, and then he waved back Gao Changran.


    Sensing the strong demons hiding around the yard, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and ignores it. Then he continues to swallow the next drop of holy magic water and absorb refining.


    When a middle-aged preacher is in the palace of evil, he will be surrounded by a big devil, and he will be surrounded by a small devil.


    And below them, sitting are all the masters of the Xingtian cult and Chen Weijian, all the old masters of the magic sect.


    "Noel, my father is not around these days. Is he disobedient The middle-aged man asked Xing Yinuo with a smile.


    Xing Yinuo said with a smile, "when did I disobey? If you don''t believe it, ask Li Yu and Wang Zhiqiao. "


    This middle-aged man is the first of the twelve devils in the demon world, and the first one on the surface of the demon world. The status of the Xingtian devil in the demon world is the same as that of the Hongmeng emperor Jiang Hong in the divine world.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, is known as the first person in the divine world, and the God of torture is also known as the first person in the demon world.


    Xing Tian ha ha smile: "even if you don''t obey, they dare not say you in front of you."


    In the eyes of outsiders, the most ferocious torture day, at this time, is quite a kind father.


    Xingtianjiao Li Yu, Wang Zhiqiao and others laughed, and Chen Weijian and the old people of the changeable demon sect also laughed.The two father and daughter of Xing Yinuo talked almost to each other. Chen Weijian, who had been sitting there and didn''t speak, said modestly, "master Xing Tian, I''m here mainly for the sake of it."


    At this time, Xingtian demon opened his mouth and interrupted: "I know what you want, for the sake of holy magic water."


    Chen Weijian was stunned and said with a smile: "Xingtian master''s eye is like a torch. My younger generation is really here for the holy magic water. The holy magic water is the holy thing of our demon world. But this auction was bought by an unknown person. I am very indignant in my heart."


    Xingtian demon Zun said calmly: "you change the devil sect is to want to join hands with me to rob the holy magic water?"


    Chen Weijian pondered: "yes, the holy magic water is a holy thing in the demon world. Only master Xingtian swallows and refines them can it not be wasted. As long as master Xingtian is willing, we will be willing to work for him."


    After staring at Chen Weijian for a moment, Xing Tian demon said: "although I want holy magic water, since others have already bought it, and in this eternal Magic City, I can''t rob it again."


    Chen Weijian was stunned.


    "Master Xing Tian." Chen Weijian is in a hurry.


    "Xing Tian demon one wave hand:" good, this matter need not say again


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Weijian and the old men of the changeable evil sect left the temple of Xingtian education. After they came out, Chen Weijian looked gloomy. Originally, he thought that Xingtian would definitely agree to join hands with the changeable demon sect to seize the holy magic water. Unexpectedly, Xing Tian refused.


    "Little Lord, shall we go back first?" Long asked.


    "No, stone ape and thunder." Chen Weijian''s eyes twinkled: "since Xing Tian doesn''t intend to attack, we will join hands with the stone ape devil and the thunder demon."


    "Well, little Lord, shall we report this matter to our ancestors first?"


    "No, I''m in charge of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Looking at Chen Weijian and all the old people of the magic school leaving, Xing Yinuo said: "father, we really don''t intend to rob that holy magic water?"


    According to her previous intention, she planned to join hands with Chen Weijian.


    Torture a smile: "although the holy magic water makes people moved, but also depends on who is in the hand now, I want this one hundred drops of holy magic water, but since I am not sure, why should I do it?"


    The ancestors of Xing Yinuo and xingtianjiao were shocked.


    Is it possible that even Xing Tian, the first of the twelve demons, is not sure?


    "Father, is the strength around the dark haired young man really so strong?" Xing Yinuo asked in disbelief.


    Xing Tian''s face was dignified: "very strong."


    There are only two words, but it makes the hearts of the ancestors of Xingtian cult sink.


    "Does father know the origin of the young man with black hair?" Asked Hino.


    Xing Tian shook his head: "I''m not sure now, but I have some guesses. However, whether he is or not should be known soon."


    The ancestors of Xingtian cult looked at each other.


    "It''s just father. Even if we don''t grab it, we''re afraid that the stone ape Lord and the thunder Lord will rob us." Xing Yinuo said.


    "Over the years, stone ape and thunder have been stuck in the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor, but they have never been able to surpass the great emperor and achieve supreme domination. They have lost their original intention." Xingtian devil shook his head: "however, even if they join hands, it will only suffer in the end."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it." Xing Tian''s tone changed and he asked Xing Yinuo: "Nuo''er, it''s a rare opportunity for thousands of years to open the magic tower this time. Then you must try your best to climb and climb as high as possible."


    "Father, don''t worry, I will." Xing Yinuo nodded again.


    "In your estimation, what level do you think you can climb?" Asked Xing Tian.


    Xing Yinuo thought for a moment and said, "there is no problem with the seventh layer. As for the eighth layer, we are half sure. However, the ninth layer is difficult."


    On the Ninth level, no one can climb it since there is no God and devil ancestor. Even if Xing Yinuo thinks that he has a high talent and knows that he is the three great talents in the demon world, he is not sure at all.


    "The ninth floor, how difficult it is," sighed the immortal


    At that time, he also climbed the tower, but also stopped at the eighth floor, and it took a lot of effort to get to the eighth floor.


    "But this time, maybe someone can climb the ninth floor." Suddenly, Xing Tian''s tone changed and said.


    The ancestors of Xingtian cult were surprised.


    "Lord, do you mean that Li Weijian can climb to the ninth floor this time?" Li Yu, the founder of xingtianjiao, could not help asking.


    Unexpectedly, Xing Tian shakes his head: "Li Weijian''s talent may be a little higher, but he can only go to the eighth floor at most, and the ninth layer is impossible."


    The ancestors of the Xingtian cult were stunned. Originally, they thought that the Xingtian devil was talking about Li Weijian.


    "Father, do we have more talented disciples than Li Weijian?" Xing Yinuo is also confused about this.


    Torture a smile, smile is very mysterious: "then ascend the magic tower to open, you will know."


    After seeing this, they were more curious about who the God of heaven was talking about.


    However, in Xing Yinuo''s mind, the figure of the young man with dark hair suddenly appears. Is it him? But then she shook her head and said no, it should be impossible.


    But more than an hour later, Li Weijian came out of the house of stone ape and thunder devil with a smile on his face.


    Just now, he and the two have reached a consensus.


    From now on, the three of them will gather all the active forces and pull together all the possible sectarian forces. After half a day, they will start to gather and start!


    Half a day. Soon.


    All the forces of warlord, demon ape, thunder beast Valley and all pull the cage together.


    After the stone ape Lord and the thunder Lord spoke in person, more than 30 super forces of the demon world, such as Heicha cult and Linglong Haicheng, were pulled into the cage, and they were all the top 100 forces in the demon world.


    However, when Chen Weijian, the stone ape devil and the thunder Lord led the crowd to Huang Xiaolong''s yard, all of a sudden, the whole eternal magic city was shocked.


    The whole eternal magic city is like being lifted.


    Chen Weijian and others were shocked.


    Then, they saw that, in the north of eternal Magic City, a strange light continuously rose to the sky, straight up to nine days, stirring up the dark clouds above the magic city.


    "Is this?" Chen Weijian a stay, and then a face of ecstasy: "climbing the magic tower opened!"


    That''s right. It''s the dengmagic tower that opens. At this time, all the powerful people of the whole eternal magic city can see clearly, and the eternal magic city is boiling.


    Suddenly, countless powerful demons scrambled to fly to the tower.


    "Master stone ape, master thunderbolt, the tower is open. We can only solve the boy after climbing the tower." Chen Weijian turns his head to the stone ape devil, and the thunder devil says.They nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the boy after climbing the tower." The stone ape devil can only speak.


    Climbing the magic tower, people have no idea, so they can only wait for the tower after.


    As a result, Chen Weijian and others turned around and flew to the tower.


    After climbing the magic tower, Gao Changran and Wang fanning were excited. However, Huang Xiaolong was still refining the holy magic water, so they were more anxious at the same time.


    One night later, Huang Xiaolong finally stops practicing. When Gao Changran comes out, Wang fanning and Huang Xiaolong report to him about climbing the magic tower.


    "The tower is open." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright.


    "Yes, your majesty, it was not long before your majesty closed the door to practice. Now almost all the strong men of eternal magic city have flocked to the tower." Gao Changran said in a hurry: "I heard that just an hour ago, Chen Weijian had already climbed the second floor."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Chen Weijian''s talent is really good."


    Huang Xiaolong knows how much about climbing the magic tower. Few people have been able to climb the second floor in one day for ten billion years.


    When Gao Changran saw that Huang Xiaolong was still calm, he could not help but smile bitterly. The emperor was not worried, and the eunuch was anxious.


    "Your Majesty, shall we go now?" Gao Changran asked.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong saw Gao Changran and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Chen Weijian''s talent is good, but he can''t go to the Ninth level."


    A few hours later.


    The towering pagoda is far away.


    Around the climbing tower, there is a huge black sea area. The waves in the sea are fluctuating. If you have a close look, the Black Sea area is just the strong people of the demons around the tower.


    As Gao Changran said, almost all the strong men of eternal magic city are coming.


    Later, such as Huang Xiaolong, if they were weaker, they would not even be close to the climbing tower.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps castrating, and Sixiang flies directly over the heads of the crowd.


    (again, there is no synchronized update on Migu reading, which has nothing to do with the author, it is the technical problem of Migu reading.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Around the climbing tower, the powerful members of the demon clan who had been pouring water around the tower were staring at the tower intensely. Suddenly, they saw that some people who arrived later dared to fly directly over their heads!


    Everyone was stunned and then furious.


    Flying directly over their heads is undoubtedly an extreme disregard and provocation.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A high-ranking ancestor of the demon family emperor drank angrily, and suddenly stretched out his hand. He patted Huang Xiaolong several people. His palms covered the sky and the sun, and a huge magic claw stretched out from the void.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not see it, but still flew forward.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong ignored his palm power, the high-ranking ancestor of the demon family was even more murderous. Suddenly, one of the four did not reach for his hand. With a pat, the huge claw disappeared in an instant. If the high-ranking ancestor of the demon emperor was hit hard, the whole person fell out and his mouth was full of bloody blood.


    People were shocked.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is famous in eternal magic city these days, not everyone has seen Huang Xiaolong and not everyone knows Gao Changran.


    The high-level ancestor of the demon emperor was also just born.


    "It''s Gao Changran, the head of Liuming gate!"


    As the high-level ancestor of the demon family emperor flew upside down and was seriously injured, some people exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Gao Changran, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong, a violent shock.


    Originally, several friends of the high-level ancestor of the demon family, seeing that he was seriously injured, was about to make an angry move. Suddenly, they heard a cry and stopped. They felt that there was cold sweat behind him.


    Although they have not seen Huang Xiaolong, his deeds are like thunder in the past two days.


    The high-level ancestor of the demon family was seriously injured, and his face was shocked and angry. When he heard this, the anger in his eyes disappeared in an instant, leaving only endless fear.


    As a result of the matter of the high-level ancestor of the demon family emperor, no one has taken any action.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the pagoda and fell down.


    The strong demons who stood around automatically retreated away.


    Not far away, the stone ape and the thunder Lord hummed coldly.


    An invisible pressure permeates the space.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the cold eyes of the stone ape devil and the thunder Lord. To Gao Changran, Wang fanning said, "you wait for me outside."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Gao Changran, Wang fanning should be respectful.


    Although everyone can climb the pagoda, everyone can only climb it once. The stone ape demon, Gao Changran and others have climbed it before, so now, they can only wait outside.


    Even if it is beyond the existence of the great emperor, it can not be forced into the tower.


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong walks to the entrance of the first floor of the climbing magic tower.


    "Do you want to do it?" Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, the thunder Lord moved in his heart and preached to the stone ape devil.


    At this time, Si Xiang is not around Huang Xiaolong. If they suddenly make a move, they are very sure to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    The stone ape devil''s eyes flickered and hesitated.


    But in the end, he shook his head: "wait until the end of the tower."


    Somehow, just at the moment when he wanted to make a move, he suddenly had a kind of uneasiness, which was for no reason. However, he believed in his own feeling. It was with this feeling that he had survived countless catastrophes in those years.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong walked into the first floor entrance of dengmagic tower and disappeared.


    Seeing that the thunder Lord missed the chance to kill Huang Xiaolong, he felt a pity.


    Stone ape devil, thunder Lord around the God of torture will two people look at the bottom of his eyes, face indifferent.


    "Lord, we have received news that the great corpse of the age of nine, the ancestor of the nine Yin, and the gate of Tu Shen are hidden in the secret yuan house of the eternal magic city. Shall we send someone to watch it?" Li Yu, the founder of Xingtian cult, preached to the God of heaven.


    The God of torture shook his head: "no, don''t have to. We don''t have to fight with them. Moreover, someone will do it for us at that time."


    Li Yu was stunned.


    At this time, suddenly, the second floor of the magic tower was bright and bright. Someone called out, "it''s miss Cino. Miss Cino has climbed the second floor!"


    As the inner space and the outer space of the climbing tower can communicate with each other, so the information about the situation inside the tower can be spread out by the disciples inside. The news that Xing Yinuo has climbed to the second level is soon known to the outside world.


    Xing Tian looked at the second floor of the dengmagic tower, but he shook his head and said, "the speed of Nuo''er is still a little slow."


    In other people''s eyes, it is amazing to climb to the second level in more than one day, but in the eyes of Xing Tian, the speed is slow.


    Compared with Chen Weijian, Xing Yinuo is five or six hours slower. It seems that five or six hours are not much, but this is the gap.


    In the distance, the old masters of the magic sect also pay close attention to the second floor of the pagoda.


    "It has been more than five hours since you climbed the second floor. Should you be able to climb the third floor in three days?" Old dragon estimated."In those days, it took us two days to climb the third layer. We could climb the third layer in two days, and we could climb the ninth layer in half a year." Another wing old man said.


    "That black haired boy just went in, I don''t know what his talent is?" Another young man pondered: "I''m afraid his talent is not weak."


    "Talent is not weak, so what? I think, even if we climb to the third level, he may not be able to climb the second level." That wing old sneer way.


    At this time, suddenly, the magic tower is bright again.


    "It''s Qin Hongbao! Qin Hongbao has climbed the second floor


    Not long after Xing Yinuo climbed the second floor, Qin Hongbao, one of the three great talents in the demon world, also climbed the second floor.


    "Our three great talents in the demon world are really extraordinary. Both Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao have been climbing the second floor more than a day, and Chen Weijian is even less than a day. I''m afraid that even if it''s the emperor of the divine world, what Huang Xiaolong will come to climb A demon ancestor sighed.


    "If the emperor and Huang Xiaolong come, they may not be able to climb the second floor in three days." Another demon clan patriarch sneered.


    "That''s right. What kind of divine status and the three supreme kings? I think it''s just that the divine world deliberately exaggerates the talent of emperor Jingjing and Huang Xiaolong. No matter how good their talents are, they can''t be comparable to the three great talents in the demon world!"


    Some disciples of the demon world also began to speak.


    The demon world and the divine world have always hated each other. Naturally, they are not happy with the emperor and Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the battle of heaven has already spread in the demon world, although the talent of the emperor and Huang Xiaolong has been handed down for ever, they are not convinced.


    At this time, entering the entrance of the first floor of the climbing magic tower, Huang Xiaolong comes to a huge mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    In fact, there is only one huge mountain in the first floor of the tower.


    Above the huge peak, there are many steps. These steps lead to the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain. The peak of the top of the mountain is the entrance of the second floor.


    At this time, each step on the ladder, full of countless demon disciples.


    The vast majority of these demonic disciples are the strong ones of the heavenly king, a few of them are the gods, and a few are the strong ones of the great emperor.


    However, these powerful emperors are generally the first level of the great emperor, and occasionally one or two of them can be seen.


    The last time the tower was opened was more than 800000 years ago.


    Those who climbed the pagoda 800, 000 years ago can''t climb it. Therefore, the cultivation age of these demon disciples is not more than 800000 years.


    Even if it is only the first and second order of the great emperor, his talent is amazing.


    Generally, such talented disciples can break through to the high level or even the tenth level of the great emperor as long as there is no accident.


    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the foot of the mountain, but without much preparation, he stepped on the first step of one of the steps.


    When Huang Xiaolong stepped on the first step, a force containing the force of space and the law of chaos came to Huang Xiaolong from the top of the mountain.


    However, this power is nothing to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his feet and went on to the second step.


    When Huang Xiaolong steps on the second step, it contains the power of space and the power of chaos law, which again comes to Huang Xiaolong from the top of the mountain.


    It''s like a wave. Every step up, there will be a wave.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop and went on to the third step. Step by step, he went up a step almost every second.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong went up a dozen steps.


    Huang Xiaolong''s amazing speed has finally attracted many people''s attention.


    "Who is that?! It''s amazing how many steps we''ve made in one breath A disciple of Ziyin sect was surprised.


    Ziyinzong is a super power ranking more than 200 in the demon world.


    "It''s him! He is the mysterious black haired young man of Liuming gate Someone recognized Huang Xiaolong. His face changed and he blurted out.


    "What?! It''s him


    "The mysterious dark haired young man? He walked more than ten steps at a time, and his talent was so high! Such talent, in our demon world younger generation, I''m afraid we can squeeze into the top 300! " A demon genius disciple exclaimed.


    The whole world of demons is vast and boundless. There are innumerable demons and sects. The genius is like the sand of Ganges River, which is more than hundreds of millions.


    That demon genius disciple praised Huang Xiaolong for being able to squeeze into the top 300. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was highly appraised.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong kept walking, still walking up step by step.


    Every step up, the force of space and the law of chaos coming from the top of the mountain will be a little more. Although the increasing force is not obvious every step up a step, it has increased by about 10% compared with the first step.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong went up more than 30 steps without any stagnation.


    At each step, Huang Xiaolong is firm, and his body does not shake under the impact of the force of space and the law of chaos.


    This shocked the geniuses around.


    Although it is surprising to walk more than ten steps at a time, many people can do it before this, but it is difficult for many famous talents in the demon world to walk more than 30 steps at a time.


    In the shocked eyes of demon geniuses around, Huang Xiaolong continues to walk upward.


    When Huang Xiaolong reached the 50th step, the demon genius who had evaluated Huang Xiaolong''s talent enough to squeeze into the top 300 opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "This, the first hundred talents of the demon world?" The demon genius ate.


    "Even if it is the first hundred days of the demon world, it is impossible to go up to 50 steps in one breath!" Another demon genius shook his head, his face full of shock.


    "He won''t go up seventy steps at a time, will he?" There are demon genius throat dry itch way.


    Seventy!


    The crowd kept silent for a moment.


    Before that, no more than 30 of the millions of talented disciples who climbed the first floor of the tower could climb 70 steps at a time!


    The crowd watched Huang Xiaolong tightly. They even forgot that they had to climb up.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong has been on the 70th step.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong walking up the seventy steps in one breath, everyone was shocked.


    "Well, he''s still going up, he''s still going up! You''re not going up 80 steps at a time, are you? " Someone spoke weakly.


    Although there is only a difference of ten steps between the 80 steps and the 70 steps, the more upward, the more difficult it will be. With each step, the greater the pressure and resistance.Before that, no more than 20 people, that is to say, only a dozen people could make it.


    Not to let these demon genius "disappointed", soon, Huang Xiaolong stepped on the 80th step.


    "No, No. 80!"


    "How long did he use it? From the foot of the mountain, 80 seconds? Not even 80 seconds! "


    The demon genius who had previously commented that Huang Xiaolong was squeezed into the 300''s was shaking his voice.


    "He didn''t stop to rest, he went up!" A demon genius screamed.


    Everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong continued to step on the eighty first step, and then, eighty-two!


    Eighty three! eighty four!


    The crowd was breathless.


    "Nine, ninety!"


    When Huang Xiaolong stepped on the 90 steps, the demon genius who evaluated Huang Xiaolong''s entrance into the three hundred murmured to himself, his eyes were dull.


    "Ninety one!" Someone yelled in surprise.


    "Ninety two!"


    As Huang Xiaolong continues to go up, every step seems to step on the hearts of the people.


    "One, one, one hundred!" A celestial genius''s voice trembled.


    This time, only three people can climb a hundred steps in one breath. They are Chen Weijian, Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao, who are known as the three great talents in the demon world!


    But now, another one!


    "The devil, the four great talents in the demon world?" I don''t know who said it.


    Everyone was in a daze, but no one spoke up to refute.


    "101!"


    "102!"


    ¡­¡­


    "106!"


    When Huang Xiaolong set foot on the 106 steps at one go, people''s hearts trembled again, because before Qin Hongbao stopped at the 106 steps, Qin Hongbao stopped to rest for half an hour before continuing to go up.


    "107!"


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong stepped on the 107 steps!


    "Super, beyond!"


    It has surpassed Qin Hongbao.


    But Huang Xiaolong still did not stop, and continued to lift up his steps.


    "108!" "109!"


    Soon, 112!


    Beyond the Cino!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    "Even Hino has surpassed it!"


    All around, the powerful demons were stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to rise.


    "Can''t even Chen Weijian be surpassed?" A strong demon whispered weakly.


    A protean demon sect disciple sneered: "our little Lord is the first of the three great talents in the demon world, and the first person of the younger generation in the demon world. What is he? How can he surpass our little master!"


    But speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, as if to see something incredible, only to see Huang Xiaolong speed up the pace!


    Before, it was a stone step by step, a second!


    But now, after the 113 steps, not only do we not stop to rest, but the speed is faster! It''s a little like a trot, running three or four steps in a second!


    In a second, three or four steps!


    All demon disciples were shocked.


    "One hundred and twenty-eight!"


    Someone called out in a trembling voice.


    Before that, Chen Weijian stopped on the 128 steps.


    As if he didn''t hear the screams of fear from the demon disciples around him, Huang Xiaolong continued to trot up and down at the speed of four steps a second.


    "One hundred and forty!"


    "158!"


    "One hundred seventy-two!"


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s constant upward trot, and seeing the steps behind him getting longer and longer, all the disciples of the demon sect who counted only felt a sense of absurdity and disbelief.


    "How many steps did wutianmozu climb in one breath? It''s like 188! " A demon ape disciple suddenly asked.


    All the demonic disciples were breathing.


    "It''s 188!" Someone answered with a shudder.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has trotted to 182!


    Soon, it was 186!


    "188!" When Huang Xiaolong came to the 188 steps, all the demon disciples around him held their breath, and everyone seemed to hear his heart beating wildly.


    "189!"


    When Huang Xiaolong raised his feet and climbed up to 189, all the demon disciples around him felt that the sky was falling apart and there was something falling down.


    Ten billion years ago, they climbed the pagoda without heaven, and climbed the 188 steps in one breath. Since then, no one in the demon world can surpass him.


    In everyone''s consciousness, Wutian is like a giant peak climbing the magic tower. No one can surpass the demon world, but now, it has been surpassed!


    Their demon ancestor Wutian, who kept a record of 10 billion years, was surpassed by others!


    "No way!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "This, no, it''s not true!" Some demon disciples shake their heads and are not willing to accept this fact.


    But in their shocked, incredible eyes, Huang Xiaolong continues to trot up.


    "Two hundred!"


    Two hundred!


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the 200 steps, the demonic disciples around him had a kind of roaring feeling.


    There is no record in the magic world. Since climbing the magic tower, no one has ever been able to climb 200 steps on the first floor.


    "Quick, report the news to the Lord!" A demon ape disciple suddenly came back and called.


    "Yes, please report the news to the leader." A disciple of the Black Temple sect also called.


    Other demon disciples came back one after another, one after another took out letters and reported the news to the public outside.


    The stone ape demon is paying attention to the second floor of the tower. Suddenly, the letter is shocked. He takes it out and takes a look. His whole body shakes violently. His face is unbelievable, and he blurts out: "what?! Two hundred! "


    Seeing the stone ape''s look and reaction, the thunder Lord was surprised. Suddenly, his own symbol was shocked. Then he took it out and looked at it. His eyes were full of shock: "200!"


    At this time, he finally understood what was the cause of the stone ape demon''s cry and shock.


    Soon, countless outside the magic door, countless demon sect also received the report from the disciples inside the tower. Suddenly, the square outside the pagoda was shaking violently.


    "Liuming gate, that mysterious black haired young man, has climbed 200 steps in one breath


    "Chen Weijian has been surpassed


    "What Chen Weijian, is even the immortal ancestor has been surpassed!"


    The whole square was full of shock.


    In the shock of the old people of the changeable demon sect, their faces were ugly.


    All around, comments from the powerful demons spread to their ears. No matter where, there is no lack of gloating people. In these discussions, Chen Weijian is said to be nothing but bullshit. It seems that the more Chen Weijian is belittled to be worthless, the more excited and happy they will be.


    "Damn it!" The old wing of the changeable demon sect had a gloomy voice and a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He looked at the old dragon and said, "Laolong, you can''t let that boy continue to climb, otherwise, he will be able to climb to the ninth floor!"With Huang Xiaolong''s horror talent, it''s a sure thing to climb to the Ninth level.


    The old dragon''s eyes twinkled, and finally nodded. Then he took out the letter and gave orders to the disciples of the magic sect.


    Stone ape devil, thunder Lord and black Chahar cult also sent orders to the disciples in the tower.


    Not far away, the God of torture closed his eyes on the people''s actions and gave a cold smile, but he did not stop the stone ape devil, the thunder Lord and others.


    "It is true that there is no one in all ages!" Looking at the tower, Xing Tian suddenly sighed.


    The ancestors of Xingtian cult were stunned.


    "What the LORD said is that such a talent can be called eternal. I didn''t expect that there would be such an evil genius in our demon world!" Li Yu, the founder of xingtianjiao, was also full of remorse.


    The ancestors of Xingtian cult nodded.


    However, the God of torture laughed and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Gao Changran clenched his fists, full of excitement and excitement.


    Although he knew Huang Xiaolong''s identity and his amazing talent, he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could climb 200 steps in one breath, and he still hasn''t stopped!


    In the tower, the disciples who received the old orders of the hundred changes demon sect offered their magic weapons one after another and attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    The disciples of the demon ape sect, thunder beast Valley, and black chakra cult all started to fight.


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming demons attack and kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Although it is said that if you make a move inside the tower, you will be punished by the enchantment of the mantra. The curse is extremely dispelled, but at this time they can''t control so much.


    Looking at the demons that were attacking all over the world, Huang Xiaolong laughed with a cold voice and punched out his hands. The supreme divine power turned into countless boxing strength and met these magic weapons.


    "Zheng!" "When!"


    Huang Xiaolong smashed back countless magic weapons with a fist, and attacked and killed the disciples of Baichang demon sect, demon ape sect, thunder beast Valley, and Heisha demon sect with faster speed.


    In an instant, countless screams rang out.


    The disciples of the changeable demon sect, the demon ape sect, the thunder beast Valley, and the Heicha demon sect all fell down from the mountain peaks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Among the disciples of the changeable demon sect, the demon ape sect, the thunder beast Valley, and the Heicha demon sect, there are some Tianjun''s 9th level, Tianjun 10th level, and the later peak of Tianjun 10th level.


    However, no matter whether it is the Ninth level of Tianjun, or the tenth level of Tianjun, the peak of the tenth stage in the later period, all of them are blasted down.


    Some are even directly attacked and killed by the magic weapon directly exploded.


    Some of the other disciples who didn''t make a move, just thought that Huang Xiaolong was doomed, and wanted to seize the holy magic water from Huang Xiaolong. They all trembled with fear when they saw the protean demon sect, the demon ape sect, the thunder beast Valley, and the Heicha demon sect.


    Even the more than a dozen who want to take advantage of the fire, even the strong ones of the second order of the emperor are also heart beating wildly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes coldly glanced at the powerful men of the great empire, and then kept on running to the top of the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept the dozen strong men in the great empire''s territory, only to feel the cold sweat on their backs.


    No one spoke.


    No one moved.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, and it''s hard to hide their fear in their eyes.


    Just now, there are no 100000, tens of thousands, tens of thousands, tens of thousands of Tianjun''s nine level, ten level, and even late ten level disciples of the changeable demon sect, demon ape cult, thunder beast Valley, and Heicha demon cult. Under the joint efforts of the peak of the first level emperor, it is enough to seriously injure the early, middle and even later stage masters of the great emperor.


    But now, it is blocked by Huang Xiaolong''s fist, not only blocked, but also by Huang Xiaolong.


    Outside the magic tower.


    "What?! All the blows in one blow? "


    After hearing the report, all the elders of the changeable demon sect, the stone ape demon, the thunder demon, and the leader of the heichajiao sect were all stupefied when they heard the report.


    How could that be?!


    Inside the tower, under the complicated eyes of the demon disciples, Huang Xiaolong has already reached 256 steps, but still does not stop, and continues to run up.


    "Three hundred!"


    When Huang Xiaolong ran to the 300 steps, all the demon disciples only felt a twitch in the corners of their mouths, and their minds were blank.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong reached the five hundred steps in one breath that he stopped. Then he began to sit down and rest and recover his inner powers.


    When Huang Xiaolong stops on the 500 steps, the hearts of the demon disciples who have been staring at Huang Xiaolong finally fall back, and the whole person has a sense of emptiness.


    They are really afraid that Huang Xiaolong will walk through the first floor in one breath.


    Climbing the first floor of the magic tower, a total of 1000 steps.


    When Huang Xiaolong reached 500, he had already walked half way. However, it was only a few minutes before Huang Xiaolong started climbing!


    In a few minutes, climb half of the first floor!


    When Huang Xiaolong sat down on the five hundred steps to rest and recover his powers, the tower was already boiling.


    "Five hundred steps in one breath! In less than ten minutes


    Everyone was shocked.


    "This is the sign of the next generation of the devil ancestor?"


    The ancestors of the Xingtian cult and the strong people around them listened to the exclamation of the God of Xing Tian. Suddenly, the next generation of Mazu, this!


    The stone ape Lord and the thunder Lord opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they didn''t make a sound at last.


    Now, it is said that if you climb the ninth floor of the tower, you will get two magic steles and six magic steles, which will be the next generation of demon ancestors.


    And it is inevitable that the young man with black hair will climb to the ninth floor.


    Stone ape Lord, thunder Lord and so on.


    Inside the tower, after half an hour''s rest, Huang Xiaolong began to trot to the top of the mountain.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong stepped on the 1000th step and reached the top of the first layer.


    When Huang Xiaolong stepped on the top of the mountain, a huge hole was opened in the void. Countless magic lights poured down from the hole and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Among the numerous magic lights, it is the most original and pure magic power of the demon world, which is the power of the space and the chaotic law of the demon world.


    Under the washing and refining of these magic powers, Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit is shining brightly, and the heart of hell is also surging.


    The magic light lasted for an hour, and still did not mean to stop.


    "Well, how could there be so much?"


    Looking at the magic light in the void which is still madly poured down, all the demon disciples are shocked.


    Before, when Chen Weijian broke through the first floor, the magic light poured down was amazing, but it only lasted more than ten minutes.


    Three hours went by.


    The huge hole in the void was slowly restored, and the magic light disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole person seems to have been transformed, surrounded by magic light, and a kind of boundless magic power spreads out from him, covering the whole world.


    If someone is careful, he will find that Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows have a thin and weak magic pattern. Although the magic pattern is not obvious, it contains the supreme mystery.


    The mystery of the world of demons.


    Huang Xiaolong found that after receiving the magic power of the magic tower, the blood eye magic tablet in his body seemed to have a sign of rebirth, and his strength had also improved a lot, approaching the peak of the eighth order of the heavenly king.After observing the situation in his body, Huang Xiaolong raised his feet and walked into the second floor entrance.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong disappear at the entrance of the second floor, the first floor of the demonic disciples did not move for a long time.


    The second layer is also a giant peak, but compared with the first layer, the second layer is bigger and steeper. On the first layer, there are countless demon disciples, while on the second layer, there are only three black spots! It was Chen Weijian, Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped into the second layer, the whole second layer of magic light flashed. Chen Weijian, Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao all looked over.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, their faces changed, especially Chen Weijian. They were afraid in their eyes.


    What happened on the first floor was known to all three.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the expression of the three people, and went straight to the first step of the second layer of mountain.


    Like the first layer, the forces of space and the law of chaos come from the top of the mountain, but different from the first layer, there is an extra gravity, which makes Huang Xiaolong sink, as if the whole person had hung up a chaotic peak.


    Inspired by the supreme spirit, Huang Xiaolong raised his feet and trotted up.


    Although Xing Yinuo and Tai Hongbao entered the second level one step earlier than Huang Xiaolong, at this time, they climbed the 26th and 20th steps.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong surpassed two people.


    They stand there and watch Huang Xiaolong walk by.


    Xing Yinuo sees that Huang Xiaolong ignores himself and opens his mouth, but he swallows it back.


    At this time, Chen Weijian, standing on the 222 steps, saw Huang Xiaolong running up to him without stopping. In his shock, his eyes twinkled, his fists clenched, and his strength was dark.


    One minute later, Huang Xiaolong came to 210 steps.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong who is close at hand, Chen Weijian''s internal magic power has reached the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Although Huang Xiaolong showed his strength in the first layer, which shocked and even frightened Chen Weijian, Chen Weijian still didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong, a king of heaven, would be his opponent in the early stage.


    He is the supreme king, and he is the first stage of the great emperor, and he has some strong cards. Even if he is a strong person in the early stage of the second level of the great emperor, he is confident that he can seriously injure him. If he does not believe it, he will not be able to clean up a small Tianjun at the beginning of the eighth stage.


    But Huang Xiaolong seems not to have sensed Chen Weijian''s killing intention, still continues to go up.


    Just when Chen Weijian wants to do his best to kill Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Chen Weijian believes in Fu Yizhen.


    Chen Weijian was stunned, and the spirit swept the letter. His face was suddenly ugly. There were only two words on the letter: "retreat!" It''s from Lao long.


    Although it is only two words, it means that he should choose to retreat when he meets Huang Xiaolong.


    Old dragon asked him to give a king eight steps retreat!


    At the same time, Chen Weijian has a kind of anger.


    His eyes twinkled.


    However, in the end, he still loosened his fists and scattered his magic power. He chose to listen to the "opinions" of the old dragon.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has come to 222 steps. Chen Weijian is unwilling to let Huang Xiaolong pass by.


    However, when he comes to the 222 steps, Huang Xiaolong stops and looks at Chen Weijian indifferently in front of him.


    "What? Don''t want to do it? " Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    How could he not feel Chen Weijian''s killing intention just now.


    Just did not expect that at the last moment, Chen Weijian''s intention to kill disappeared and chose to yield.


    Chen Weijian looks at Huang Xiaolong, who is indifferent. Somehow, his heart is filled with strong unhappiness.


    "I am a great emperor, a small emperor, eight steps of your hand, spread out to make people laugh." Chen Weijian pressed down in his heart and said in a desert voice.


    Seeing Chen Weijian speak grandly, Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart.


    "In that case, I''ll give you two choices. One is to get out of here." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "second, I will do it myself and let you go."


    On the first level, all the disciples of the changeable demon sect joined hands to fight him. Huang Xiaolong would not let go of Chen Weijian, the little leader of the changeable demon sect, so easily.


    And Chen Weijian has killed him just now.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Weijian was furious when he heard that. His original intention of killing was like a huge wave in the sky.


    At first, it was a shame that he gave Huang Xiaolong an eight step emperor to avoid him. Now, Huang Xiaolong even asked him to roll down from here!


    It''s contemptuous, it''s an extreme insult!


    Even Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao were shocked when they heard that. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong would ask Chen Weijian to roll down.


    Chen Weijian is one of the three great geniuses in the demon world. He is also one of the first-class masters of the great emperor. However, Huang Xiaolong is only the eighth rank of the emperor, and the eighth order of a heavenly king should let a great emperor go!


    This makes Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao feel that Huang Xiaolong is too unwise to advance and retreat.


    It would be too much for them, even for anyone.


    Chen Weijian looked up at the sky and laughed angrily. His whole body was in a rage. The magic Qi of ink color was constantly changing around his body and became an ancient troll.


    There is a skill called the magic skill of the hundred changes. It can change its own magic power into an ancient troll. These trolls are powerful demons in the ancient times.


    What Chen Weijian is urging is the magic skill of all changes.


    Although these trolls are not real demons in ancient times, they also possess some abilities and powers.


    Under Chen Weijian''s strong momentum, Huang Xiaolong seems to be about to lift off at any time.


    Chen Weijian stopped laughing and looked down at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, originally, I wanted to spare you, and then kill you when you get out of the tower. Since you want to die so much, I will help you now. Are you good enough to take out the holy magic water and give it to me, then kneel down to commit suicide, or let me do it myself to kill you and then take the holy magic water?"


    Chen Weijian is not in a hurry to start at this time.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he laughed and looked at the other party with a mockery: "it seems that you feel that you are sure to kill me?"


    Chen Weijian sneered: "with my current strength, I believe I can kill the late stage of the first level emperor, and I can seriously injure the early stage of the second level of the emperor. Do you think that you are better than the later stage of the first level emperor? Do you think you are better than the first two


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I don''t know about the later stage of the first stage and the early stage of the second stage of other great emperors, but you, I am still confident that I can kill them."


    Although Chen Weijian was in the early stage of the first stage of the great emperor, compared with the original emperor king, the difference was not one or two points. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong was able to kill the emperor in the early stage of the seventh stage of emperor Tianjun. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is now the eighth level of emperor Tianjun.


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s words, Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao shake their heads unconsciously. They both feel that Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant."The boy is not afraid to flash his tongue when he talks big." Xing Yinuo can''t help humming. Before Huang Xiaolong ignored her, she felt uncomfortable with Huang Xiaolong.


    Although she also knew that Huang Xiaolong showed his amazing strength in the first layer, neither she nor Qin Hongbao believed that Huang Xiaolong would be Chen Weijian''s opponent.


    Just like Chen Weijian said, is Huang Xiaolong better than the later stage of the first emperor? Is it better than the beginning of the second order of the great emperor?


    Chen Weijian heard Huang Xiaolong say that he had confidence to kill him. Surprisingly, he didn''t get angry. With a smile on his face, "well, since you are so confident, I''ll let you do it first. When you get it, some people say I''ll bully the small with the big."


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "are you sure?"


    Chen Weijian said with a smile: "very sure." Speaking of this, his whole body glowed with light, and a black armor appeared. There were countless magic arrays on it, and the magic light was bright.


    "Changeable magic armor!"


    Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao changed their faces and said in surprise.


    The magic armor, which is the inheritance of the magic sect, is a top-grade magic weapon. I didn''t expect Chen Weijian to bring it this time.


    "With this changeable magic armor, I''m afraid the boy can''t even hurt Chen Weijian''s fur?" Yinuo immediately punished.


    With the strength of Chen Weijian at the beginning of the first level, combined with the changeable magic armor, it is difficult for many emperors to break through the defense at the later peak of the first level.


    After Chen Weijian summoned out the magic armor, he gave Huang Xiaolong a cool smile: "why don''t you do it? Let''s do it. I told you to do it first. I always keep my word. "


    With the changeable magic armor, he is more confident.


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can break the magic armor defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    After seeing Chen Weijian summoning the magic armor, he urged himself to make a move. Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "in this case, I''d better obey my orders than respect."


    Inspired by the supreme spirit of Huang Xiaolong, the amazing supreme magic suddenly surges. With Huang Xiaolong''s supreme magic gushing out, a kind of shrill howling sound is heard in the surrounding space.


    It''s a sound that can only be formed when the magic reaches an amazing level.


    At the same time, there seems to be thousands of chaotic trolls waking up in Huang Xiaolong''s body. The whole person is completely changed. The magic light in his eyes is moving, and the magic power covers the world.


    Chen Weijian, Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao were surprised.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong moves, and Huang Xiaolong blows out a fist, straight through the air and explodes into the other side''s chest.


    The three people saw that Huang Xiaolong''s fist actually burst out a surprising flame.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s blow out, the space suddenly collapses and a huge black hole appears.


    With this huge black hole, Huang Xiaolong instantly blew up to Chen Weijian''s chest.


    When Chen Weijian felt the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist to destroy the heaven and earth, his calm face finally changed greatly. However, at this time, it was impossible for him to escape any more. He could only excite the magic array of the changeable magic armor.


    "Magic array! Open it for me He roared with surprise.


    Countless magic lights suddenly burst out like a burst dike.


    On the magic armor, one magic array after another runs, and one layer of defense is instantly opened.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong hits Chen Weijian''s changeable magic armor with a fist. All of a sudden, the layers of defense of the changeable magic armor are like rotten wooden boards, and all of them are cracked in an instant!


    One magic array after another was rammed by Huang Xiaolong''s amazing fist power and stopped running directly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist force easily passed through the magic armor and burst into Chen Weijian''s chest.


    The sound of broken bones was like firecrackers.


    Chen Weijian screamed bitterly. He threw himself up from the 222 steps and threw it very far away. Finally, he fell from the high altitude to the foot of the mountain.


    "Bang!"


    From the foot of the mountain, there was a huge vibration.


    Chen Weijian''s shrill screams are still echoing in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his hand, his whole body momentum is closed, and his body''s magic light completely converges, just like an ordinary young man. He seems to have never played before.


    At this time, a magic charm formed by the evil Qi was formed from the void and disappeared into Huang Xiaolong''s body in an instant. This is a magic spell, which is a punishment for those who attack in the tower by climbing the magic tower.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay much attention to the curse. With his current background, he could easily get rid of the curse without leaving any sequelae.


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at Chen Weijian, who was lying at the foot of the mountain. He raised his step and continued to walk to the top of the mountain. Just now, there was a delay. Although it was not long, he had to speed up.


    The faster you pass through each layer, the more magic you will get and the more refined you will be.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao, standing on the 26th and 20th steps at the foot of the mountain, stare at Huang Xiaolong''s back walking to the top of the mountain. Their bodies are stiff and have no reaction for a long time.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong had reached the three hundred steps that the two men responded to what had happened just now.


    Xing Yinuo looked at Chen Weijian, who was lying at the foot of the mountain. There was no movement at all. It seemed that something was jumping uneasily inside. Cherry''s mouth opened slightly: "just now, just now!"


    For the first time, she found it so difficult to express things.


    Qin Hongbao''s eyes were extremely frightened, as if he had not pulled out of the scene just now.


    The scene just now has been deeply imprinted in his soul, which will never be erased in his life.


    After the second story, they took out the second story.


    "What?! Chen Weijian was hit by a blow


    The ancestors of Xingtian cult were shocked to see the content of the letter.


    With the Xingtian cult, the Chiyou demon sect''s ancestors exclaimed. Soon, the news spread, and the square exploded. All the old people of the changeable evil sect were also shocked. But at the same time, the old people of the Baibian demon sect were ugly, with strong murderous intent in their eyes and anxious and uneasy.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know what was going on outside. After a few minutes, he had already reached the 400 steps. He stopped and began to rest and recover his inner powers.


    Because of the gravity added to the second layer, the internal power consumption is much higher.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong continued to run upward, always maintaining a speed of three steps per second.


    When he reached 800 steps, Huang stopped to rest and recover.


    However, the steps on the second floor are two thousand, twice as many as the first.


    So when Huang Xiaolong reached the top of the second layer, it took almost three hours.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong stepped on the top of the second floor, like the first layer, the void was opened and countless magic lights poured down.This time, the magic light poured out for six hours, twice as much as the first floor.


    Huang Xiaolong found that after receiving the second layer of magic light quenching and baptism, his strength has been greatly improved to the peak of the eighth stage of emperor Tianjun.


    The blood eye stele is more brilliant, and the blood light of the blood eye magic stele is more abundant.


    After stopping for more than a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong begins to walk into the entrance of the third floor. Suddenly, the light of the third floor of the magic tower is constantly shining, and the strong people around the square are shocked.


    "More than ten hours, two floors in a row!" Looking at the third layer of the magic light, the immortal god can''t help but sigh.


    If it took only four hours to remove the magic light quenching body?


    Four hours!


    Thinking of this, even if he was the head of the twelve demons, he was shocked.


    Time goes by.


    Blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    When more than a month passed, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the ninth floor entrance.


    Climbing the magic tower, every time you go up, there will be more resistance. For example, the second layer has more gravity, the third layer has more thunder punishment based on gravity, and the fourth layer has more spirit attack based on gravity and thunder punishment, and the fifth layer has more poisonous fog on the basis of gravity, thunder punishment and spirit attack.


    Moreover, every level up, the mountain becomes more steep, and there are more than 1000 steps of steps.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked into the ninth floor, he looked at the towering peak in front of him. Rao was mentally prepared and took a breath of cold air. He saw that the huge peak was completely in a straight line, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, without any inclination. Moreover, the whole peak, like a mirror, was extremely smooth and reflected the dazzling light.


    Huang Xiaolong swallows in his throat.


    Imagine what it would be like to climb this straight line and extremely smooth peak under the force of space, the force of chaos, gravity, thunder, spirit attack, poisonous fog, sea of fire, ice and snow, sword array and so on?


    I''m afraid that many geniuses will not be able to stand on the first step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere and arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped on the first step, the powerful force of space and the force of chaos came from the top of the mountain. Then, the gravity of the step was born, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body sank.


    And above the sky, countless chaotic thunder rolling down.


    Then, mysterious lines of light emerge from the void, and Huang Xiaolong''s spirit swings.


    Then the poisonous fog and the sea of fire roared, and the ice and snow fell like heavy rain. This is not the ordinary sea of fire. The fire sea can refine bones and burn souls, and the ice and snow can penetrate into the spirit.


    After the ice and snow, there are thousands of sword Qi, which can bring ordinary strong men of the first rank of the great emperor to hang from all directions, blocking all dead corners of Huang Xiaolong, and allowing Huang Xiaolong no chance to retreat.


    After the sword Qi, space concussion, countless trolls form and attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Each Troll has the initial strength of the emperor.


    If the ordinary first-class emperor was strong, he would have been scared to death just by seeing the scene. However, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and the three supreme deities urged at the same time. Countless supreme powers roared out like a huge wave.


    The supremacy of the demons has a surprising power to devour.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong swallowed up the power of space and the power of chaos law from the top of the mountain. Huang Xiaolong blocked the countless chaotic thunder, poisonous fog, fire and ice and snow.


    Those amazing sword Qi which is enough to strangle ordinary emperor one after another thundered on Huang Xiaolong, as if on the eternal chaos wall, and "Zheng" was constantly ringing.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t even break his skin.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strong body and black dragon''s armor, these sword Qi can''t break his defense at all.


    As for the countless trolls who attacked, Huang Xiaolong didn''t escape. The devouring power of the supreme spirit of the devil opened up and formed a huge vortex. All the trolls were absorbed into the huge vortex, crushed and turned into the most pure magic power, which was devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    These trolls do not have flesh and blood, but are condensed by the pure magic power of climbing the magic tower. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the influence on the blood vessels after swallowing them.


    After swallowing all these trolls, Huang Xiaolong reaches up with his hands, pinches the second step, and jumps to the second step.


    This step is so smooth that you will fall down if you are not careful.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless.


    Huang Xiaolong climbed up slowly at the speed of one step a minute.


    An hour later, when Huang Xiaolong came to the 60th step, he had to stop to recover his consumed power.


    After climbing the first eight layers, he had already broken through to the later stage of Tianjun''s eighth stage after receiving the eight layers of magic light. However, Rao was so. Climbing the Ninth level still had a lot of pressure, and his power consumption was greater than the sum of the previous eight layers.


    After four hours'' rest, Huang Xiaolong got up again and continued to climb.


    There are 9000 steps in the Ninth level. The more difficult it will be in the future. The test is not only talent and strength, but also personal will.


    Under the attack of numerous heavy resistances, if you are a little careless, you will fall to the foot of the mountain and climb again. You may even be seriously injured and fall.


    When Huang Xiaolong climbs up at the speed of one step a minute, the whole magic tower square is silent. Countless powerful demons from the 36 regions of the demon kingdom are breathing and staring at the ninth floor of the magic tower.


    At this time, the magic light of climbing the ninth layer of the magic tower is constantly flowing, which means that Huang Xiaolong has already climbed the ninth layer and is continuing to climb the ninth layer.


    "Lord, if the boy really passes the ninth floor of the tower, then he will really become the new ancestor of our demon world?" Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, said dryly.


    The devil''s face is not dignified.


    One side of the thunder Lord sneered: "it''s just an external rumor. Do you believe a rumor? Even if he really passed the ninth floor of the tower, it doesn''t mean that he is the new ancestor of our demon world! The only way to become my new ancestor is to collect six magic tablets. I don''t believe that boy can really collect six magic tablets


    Zhao Chengyu, the leader of the demon ape sect, took a look at the stone ape devil and hesitated: "however, it is said that after climbing the ninth floor of the magic tower, there is a greater hope to find the six magic tablets."


    The thunder Lord snorted coldly: "it''s just hope, but it''s not certain. And when he gets to the tower and comes out, he has no chance to leave the eternal magic city. We all join hands to kill him like a dog slaughterer!"


    The stone ape demon is a quiet sigh, a low voice sigh.


    "Old ape, you won''t retreat, will you? Don''t forget that Wu Jingnan''s nephew died in his hands! What''s more, we let people kill him. If he really becomes a new devil ancestor in the future, he can''t let us go. " "So, in any case, we can''t let him leave the eternal magic city."


    Stone ape devil''s eyes fell on the ninth floor of the tower, deep and strange, slowly said: "maybe."


    Maybe?The thunder Lord frowned.


    Soon, five days passed.


    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had reached 1400 steps.


    From the top down, the rock at the foot of the mountain is as fine as sand.


    After more than 1400 steps, the resistance of space, chaos, gravity, poisonous fog, sea of fire, ice and snow, sword array and Troll are several times stronger than the first step.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has already stimulated one of the demons blood vessels, still maintaining a step speed of one minute.


    Although he did not activate the blood of the demon, he could continue to climb to the top, but the speed would be much slower.


    In this way, another ten days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the hillside.


    Because there are many magic fog around the giant peak, we can''t see the situation at the foot of the mountain. Standing in the middle of the mountain gives people a feeling that the world is vast and people are small as dust.


    A kind of loneliness, a kind of loneliness of time and space, a feeling that people can see the front, can not see the future, can not see the hope, constantly wrapped around.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath, with firm eyes, and continues to climb to the top of the mountain.


    In order to maintain the speed, now, he has activated two kinds of demon blood.


    Another ten days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is close to the top of the mountain, but the closer he gets to the top of the mountain, the greater the resistance.


    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong had to push all three kinds of demons, and even on the last ten steps, he opened the 16 wings of light.


    When Huang Xiaolong leaps from 8999 steps to the top of the mountain, the whole person comes to another space in a moment, and a huge magic hall appears in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the huge magic hall, Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    When I was down there, even at the 8999 step, I saw that the top of the mountain was empty and there was nothing at all. But now, as soon as I got to the top of the mountain, there was a huge magic hall!


    This!


    Huang Xiaolong looked down at the foot of the mountain and found that there was no change in the way he came down.


    In doubt, Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge magic hall in front of him.


    The huge magic hall is triangular in shape, which looks like a huge sharp cone from afar. There are countless magic patterns flowing around the hall. These magic patterns are like flowing magic sand, which never stops.


    The entrance is at the bottom, and there is a strong evil gas overflowing from it.


    When Huang Xiaolong realizes that there is no difference, he goes into the entrance of the magic hall.


    As soon as he entered the entrance of the magic hall, he came to a huge square. In the middle of the square, there was a huge array of demons. Huang Xiaolong looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the huge array of demons, and then walked forward.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the edge of the huge demon group array.


    Looking at the magic light quietly flowing in front of him, Huang Xiaolong steps in carefully.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped in, his eyes were darkened, and he came to a magic abyss, which could not reach the sky or the ground, and could not see the end from the left and right. Then, endless magic lights gushed out from the dark abyss space, and these magic lights were completely different from those of the previous eight layers.


    Before the magic light, more is biased to light, but now this endless magic light is extremely viscous, like magic light slurry.


    Looking at the magic light coming from all directions like a tsunami, Huang Xiaolong is startled. Inspired by the supreme spirit, Huang Xiaolong forms a layer of defense on his body surface.


    However, when the magic light comes, Huang Xiaolong finds that his magic defense has no effect at all. The magic light breaks through his magic defense in an instant, and Huang Xiaolong is glued by the magic.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was completely submerged by these magic powers.


    When these magic powers drown in the moment, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of falling into the mud rock flow, and he can''t breathe at all and can''t move at all.


    Huang Xiaolong is a strong monarch. He should hold his breath for a hundred million years. But now, when he is overwhelmed by these magic powers and can''t breathe, Huang Xiaolong is sure to feel suffocation. A sense of suffocation and death comes to his heart.


    At this time, he seemed to become a mortal, he became a mortal who needed to breathe.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, and the magic power is also glued to his eyes. There is only darkness left in front of him.


    In the moment of suffocation, Huang Xiaolong suddenly entered a kind of ethereal spirit. He seemed to hear the deepest voice of this magic abyss, as if he heard the sound of these magic flowing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s magic spirit is automatically activated by the supreme deity of Huang Xiaolong, and the magic power coming from all around continuously rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Soon, the Supreme God was like a huge phagocytic black hole, crazily swallowing the infinite magic power flowing into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    With these magic powers constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong''s Yuanlong spirit body is refined, washed and strengthened by these magic powers again and again.


    And the heart of hell in the chest is more brilliant, blooming with layers of hell light.


    Although the light of hell is also black, it is somewhat different from the magic light of the demon world. The dark light of hell has a kind of blood and a kind of cold, while the magic light of the demon world has a kind of fury and a deep dark green.


    At this time, the blood eye magic tablet flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and revolves around Huang Xiaolong. The two blood eyes on the magic tablet are completely opened, just like the two blood eyes of the peerless Warcraft awakened from the devil''s abyss, glowing with blood red.


    The axe holding Troll on the netherworld magic robe also wakes up, swallowing the magic light around, and the Magic Gourd also flies out. The gourd mouth produces a kind of absorbing power, and thousands of rays of magic light are absorbed.


    Huang Xiaolong is immersed in the state of emptiness. Previously, he was suffocated by the viscous magic. Now, he lies in the magic world and swims freely among them. He is extremely comfortable and stable.


    Soon, a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally enveloped by magic, had no trace in the magic abyss. But a month later, the place where Huang Xiaolong was located was slowly shining with light.


    This light, through a lot of magic, is constantly blooming.


    With the passage of time, the magic power becomes stronger and stronger. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a huge sun in the magic abyss.


    A strange sound is constantly spreading from Huang Xiaolong''s place, resounding through the vast space of this magic abyss.


    This strange sound is the beating sound of the heart of hell.


    With the beating of the heart of hell, the magic is crazy to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is devouring the magic power with amazing speed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the late period of Tianjun''s eighth stage, broke through to the peak of the latter period of Tianjun''s eighth stage with overwhelming momentum, and is still improving at an amazing speed.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked and the light burst out. The magic power around him was suddenly scattered.Heaven King nine steps!


    After breaking through the Ninth level of Tianjun, the magic power of the magic yuan is even more crazy into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    After more than ten days, the magic power of the demon yuan finally stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and two magic lights burst out of his eyes, shooting straight out for thousands of miles, tearing the void apart for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong looks inside his body.


    This time, the magic infusion of the demon yuan cast his supreme body, called dengmo body. This dengmo body is not a special god body, but it is thousands of times stronger than many special deities, and even no weaker than his current yuan long Shen.


    And every person who climbs up the ninth floor of the tower can get the body of the demon. At that time, Wutian, the ancestor of the devil, also has the body of climbing the devil.


    Climbing the magic tower is the supreme treasure of the birth of the most original energy in the demon world. Huang Xiaolong''s body of climbing the devil is inherited from the climbing tower. With this climbing tower, Huang Xiaolong can easily devour the most original energy of the demon world anytime and anywhere. No matter what kind of magic skill he practices, he will be thousands of miles a day.


    At this time, the magic lines on Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows have been completely stabilized. However, the supreme magic power spreads from the eyebrows, making Huang Xiaolong like a supreme devil ancestor.


    After looking inside his body, Huang Xiaolong looks at the blood eye magic tablet suspended beside him. After this magic infusion, he has a deeper sense and contact with the blood eye magic tablet.


    If you are close to the magic stele and the glass magic stele, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can feel it.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong has more confidence in finding two magic steles in the world of Warcraft.


    "I don''t know what''s going on out there." Huang Xiaolong takes back the blood eye magic stele and the magic gourd. He stands up and leaves the magic cave. When he appears again, he has already arrived outside the magic tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the outside of the dengmagic tower, the noisy square suddenly quiets down, and everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong''s high altitude.


    "He''s out!"


    All the powerful demons, including the God of torture, the stone ape and the thunder, all looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    When wutianmozu climbed the top of the ninth floor of the magic tower, no one could climb the ninth floor again. But now, miracles appear again!


    This black haired young man, who has a relationship with Liuming gate, will climb to the top of the ninth floor after 10 billion years! And to their horror, it only took less than three months!


    At that time, although the devil ancestor Wutian also climbed to the top of the ninth floor, it took more than a year.


    Compared with more than one year and three months, the talent gap is not simply several times.


    What''s the scene of a person who is many times more evil than the demon ancestor Wutian?! People have been unable to imagine, can only use terror to describe.


    Rao was the God of torture, stone ape and thunder who followed the evil ancestor Wutian to fight in the world and kill hundreds of millions of enemies.


    When a person''s natural evil spirit reaches the acme, it''s just as frightening as a person''s strength.


    The stone ape devil, thunder Lord, and all the old people of the changeful demon sect are even more so. While frightened, the old masters of the changeable demon sect have locked in Huang Xiaolong.


    Ignoring the murderous spirit of the changeable demon sect and others, Huang Xiaolong comes to Gao Changran and others.


    At this time, Gao Changran and others rushed to Huang Xiaolong and came to Huang Xiaolong''s face. Gao Changran and Wang fanding both looked very happy and kowtowed in unison: "congratulations on your success in climbing the summit."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed indifferently, nodded, and let them get up and said, "let''s go back first."


    Although this climb to the top of the ninth floor of the magic tower, the harvest is not small, and he has successfully broken through the Ninth level of Tianjun, but Huang Xiaolong still needs to go back and consolidate it.


    Gao Changran and Gao Changran were respectful and obedient.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, the thunder Lord who came back to him had a strong sense of killing in his eyes. However, just as he was about to start, the stone ape LORD reached out to stop him and shook his head.


    The thunder Lord was stunned, frowned, hesitated in his eyes, but finally he watched Huang Xiaolong leave.


    Seeing that the thunder Lord didn''t do anything, all the old men of the changeable demon sect could only give up and stare at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing figure with hatred.


    When climbing the second floor of the magic tower, Chen Weijian was beaten away by Huang Xiaolong. Although he was not dead, he could not climb again because of his injury, so he had to leave the climbing tower.


    Now, Chen Weijian is still lying in a special silver pool under the secret room of eternal mill of the changeable demon sect. Although Chen Weijian''s injury can be cured, it has left a lot of sequelae, which may even affect his future success and domination.


    Originally, with Chen Weijian''s talent, there was still great hope to surpass the great emperor and achieve supreme domination, but now, it is in suspense.


    All because of Huang Xiaolong!


    After knowing this, the ancestor of the hundred changes demon sect jumped out of the secret coffin and had already arrived at the eternal magic city from the headquarters of the hundred changes demon sect.


    And he has issued an order to kill Huang Xiaolong at all costs!


    Under the gaze of all the powerful demons with different minds and complicated eyes, Huang Xiaolong is different from the four, and Gao Changran finally disappears into the sky.


    "Let''s go," Xingtian demon said to the ancestors of Xingtian cult


    Go?


    Li Yu, the ancestor of xingtianjiao, could not help saying, "Lord, we are not waiting for the young lady to come out?"


    At this time, Hino is still on the fifth floor.


    "No, it''s the same whether you look or not." The God of heaven shakes his head.


    Originally, the main purpose of his coming this time was not to see her baby daughter, Xing Yinuo. He just wanted to prove one thing with his own eyes. Now, it has been confirmed.


    Moreover, it is impossible for him to reach the top of the ninth floor. It is useless for him to stay and watch. It is a waste of time.


    The God of torture did not say hello to the stone ape and the thunder Lord, and left directly, leaving only two ancestors waiting for Xing Yinuo to come out.


    After a while, the stone ape devil with the demon ape teaching people also left one after another.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he went straight back to the yard.


    On the way, Gao Changran reported Chen Weijian to Huang Xiaolong.


    When he heard that the ancestor of the hundred changes demon sect ordered him to kill himself, and had already rushed from the headquarters of Baibian demon sect, Huang Xiaolong just laughed it off.


    "By the way, your majesty, we have heard that the old ancestor of nine Yin, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, Chu Han, and the evil God Emperor granted Chu are now in the secret yuan house of eternal magic city." Suddenly, Gao Changran remembered something and reported to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop, some accidents, did not expect that Gao Changran could find out the whereabouts of several people of the Jiuyin ancestor''s eroding Ming.


    Gao Changran explained: "it should be someone who found out, and then deliberately leaked out the news. It is estimated that many demon forces in eternal magic city know it now."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and his face was deep in thought. He said, "since many forces of demons in eternal magic city know it, they are afraid of eroding Ming. Chu Han and Feng Chu also know that their whereabouts have been revealed. They did not escape?"Gao Changran shook his head: "no, they are still in the secret yuan mansion."


    "What about the reaction of those demon forces?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I guess it''s because I''m afraid of the reputation of the nine Yin ancestors, so no one dares to attack them for a while." Gao Changran replied.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Your Majesty, shall we?" Gao Changran asked.


    "No more." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He knows what Gao Changran means.


    After returning to the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong asks Gao Changran to continue to pay attention to the erosion of the old Jiuyin ancestor, the stone ape devil and others. Then he enters the secret room, takes out the holy magic water and Zhentian Baixie pill and begins to practice.


    After climbing to the top of the ninth floor of the magic tower, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the holy magic water again. Huang Xiaolong had a new and different experience about the holy magic water.


    Because he has the body of demons now, he swallows the holy magic water again, and the holy magic water plays a more than ten times of his previous role.


    As the night passed, when refining the holy magic water, Huang Xiaolong felt comfortable with his whole body and soul.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong swallowed the holy magic water, the whole eternal magic city was boiling. All corners were talking about it. They were shocked that Huang Xiaolong had climbed to the top of the ninth floor of the magic tower in less than three months.


    In the secret yuan house of the eternal Magic City, the evil God Emperor Fengchu threw a stone cup in his hand. His eyes were full of killing intent and said in a voice of hatred: "this time, it must be he who climbed to the top of the ninth floor of the magic tower. It must be Huang Xiaolong! He is the only one who has the gift of such a demon! It can''t be someone else! What''s more, the four behind him don''t seem to be able to conceal others, but they can''t hide me! "


    Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, looked at the great corpse of nine Yin and said, "I think it should be Huang Xiaolong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    However, he did not open his mouth. His eyes were green and his body was full of corpse Qi, which made people shudder.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Zong Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, couldn''t help saying: "brother Ximing, since we have determined that it''s the boy, I think we should fight now and kill him. Huang Xiaolong is too evil and evil. If we let him grow up, we can''t kill him at that time."


    "Do you think I don''t want to kill this boy right now? Don''t forget, we are in the devil Kingdom, eternal city, not in hell


    Chu Han and Chu Han were stunned.


    "Our identity has been made public for a long time, and every move will be noticed by the demons. The reason why we are not attacking us now is that we are still on our own guard. If we kill Huang Xiaolong, the army will surely attack us!" The voice of the nine Yin ancestor''s eroding Ming reverberated in the hall.


    Chu Han and Feng Chu frowned.


    "What shall we do then? Even the Legion without demons? Not to mention the strength of the commander of the Legion without demons, even if we kill a soldier of the Legion without demons, it will arouse the wrath of the demons. At that time, the demons will surely besiege us. Do you think we can fight against the whole demon kingdom? " He continued.


    The Legion without demons was founded by wutianmozu at that time. It has been guarding the demon world for 10 billion years. Even if wutianmozu is absent, the no demon Legion is still "respected" by the demons of the demon kingdom. Moreover, to a certain extent, the Legion is in charge of the demon world on behalf of the wutianmozu.


    If it is clear that they dare to kill the Army soldiers of the demonic legion, the powerful demons in the demon world will certainly not sit back and ignore.


    "Are we just watching Huang Xiaolong continue to be proud and arrogant?" Chu Han said: "this time Huang Xiaolong climbed to the top of the ninth floor of the magic tower, he must get a lot of benefits. With his talent, I''m afraid he will soon break through to the realm of the great emperor."


    "What''s more, it has been rumored that if you climb to the top of the ninth floor of the pagoda, you are very hopeful to get two magic steles and even collect six magic steles! If the boy collects the six magic steles, no one can suppress him in all the heaven and earth! "


    This was what made Chu Han afraid.


    If Huang Xiaolong really collects the six magic steles, what will happen?


    New Mazu?!


    The Lord of hell, together with a demon ancestor, thought of this, he was terrified.


    "That''s impossible." "He is the Lord of hell, and he can''t be the devil''s ancestor again."


    Chu Han sneered: "although there has been no such thing since the formation of the universe, who dares to say that it is impossible? Who stipulates that you can''t be the Lord of hell and the devil''s father at the same time


    Feng Chu was speechless.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we must kill him!" At this time, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse said: "however, we have to wait until he leaves the eternal magic city and go to the world of Warcraft. As soon as he leaves the eternal Magic City, we will kill him! Let him watch Huang Xiaolong. In addition, people should pay attention to the magic barrier plain. If the magic barrier in the magic barrier plain stops gushing, it should be when Huang Xiaolong leaves the eternal magic city. "


    "Yes, Reverend." The evil god the great emperor respectfully responded to Chu.


    Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, just nodded.


    "But before he leaves eternal city, we might as well make some trouble for him." His voice was gloomy.


    "What do you mean by brother eclipse?" Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, had doubts in his eyes, and he was also looking at eroding Ming.


    "Let people reveal Huang Xiaolong''s identity." Erosion of the cold channel.


    Chu Han and Feng Chu were stunned, then suddenly, they looked at each other with a smile.


    "Brother eroming, you are wise! How brilliant Chu Han laughed.


    When the people of eternal magic city were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s climbing to the top of the ninth floor of the magic tower, suddenly, a news shocked them.


    "The black haired young man who climbed to the top of the ninth floor of the magic tower is actually the first one in the battle of heaven! Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the king of Hongmeng! "


    "And the new Lord of hell, Huang Xiaolong!"


    When this news came out, the whole eternal magic city was in uproar, and countless demons were terrified, and some even could not speak for a long time.


    The old masters of the ever-changing demon sect were even more shocked.


    "What! He''s Huang Xiaolong! " Old dragon''s face turned pale.


    The thunder Lord, the leader of the black brake cult, all the powerful demons who wanted to join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong were frightened.


    Even the thunder Lord, one of the twelve devils, can no longer calm down.


    Huang Xiaolong''s name is really too big. In the battle of hell and hell, hundreds of great emperors and ancestors were slaughtered, and even the clan leader of the nine Yin giant corpse, who had no match, fled.


    Just a short time ago, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the evil god palace, which had stirred up the divine world for several times and made it bloody for several times!


    The evil God Emperor Zi was killed by Huang Xiaolong. Except for the great God who granted Chu and a few ancestors of the evil god palace escaped, all the ancestors of the evil god palace died!Other kinds, let Huang Xiaolong''s invincible power is deeply imprinted in the hearts of the powerful people from all walks of life.


    Even if the thunder Lord thinks that he can call the wind and rain in the demon world, he can call out all kinds of things, but he does not dare to think that he can fight against Huang Xiaolong.


    "Lao long, what shall we do now?" For a long time, the old wing of the changeable demon sect came back and asked the old dragon.


    Old dragon''s eyes twinkled: "we can only wait for our ancestors to come."


    The old masters of the ever-changing demons were silent.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three words are like thousands of chaotic mountains, which make people breathless.


    At this time, in the secret room of eternal Magic City, Chen Weijian gave a "wow" sound, and his mouth was full of bloody blood. His face was unbelievable, and his face was pale and bloodless. He looked at the protean demon sect disciple kneeling in front of him to report to him.


    "What, he, he is Huang Xiaolong?" His voice trembled.


    "Yes, little Lord. Now the eternal magic city has been spread. He is the disciple of the king of Hongmeng and the new Lord of hell, Huang Xiaolong." The protean demon sect disciple respectfully said, but it was also hard to hide his fear.


    Whoever mentions Huang Xiaolong will feel great pressure.


    Chen Weijian is another mouthful of blood.


    "Little Lord, are you all right?" The protean devil sect disciple asked in surprise.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Suddenly, Chen Weijian looked up with a ferocious face and a roar.


    The changeable demon sect disciple was frightened and ran away.


    "Huang, Xiao, long!" Chen Weijian read every word.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong''s identity was revealed, suddenly, news came out of eternal magic city.


    "Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of hell! Kill him! We must not let him be the ancestor of our demon world


    "Yes, he ascended to the top of the ninth floor of the tower. If he collected the six magic steles, wouldn''t we consider him the ancestor of the devil? He must not be allowed to collect the six magic tablets! Kill Huang Xiaolong


    (Rui gen, the author of Jiangshan Meiren, Nongchao, and Wujiang in official ways, has a new book called Feng Huang, which is a kind of historical fantasy. It rises in the grass, rises in the battlefield, and crisscrosses in the temples. This book will bring you different illusory feelings. http:www.qidian.comBook1003779332.aspx £©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "Kill Huang Xiaolong! If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t die, we will be destroyed! "


    "Kill him!"


    The whole eternal Magic City, almost every corner is roaring to kill Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong''s identity as the Lord of hell is exposed, which seems to arouse the hatred of all the demons in the eternal magic city. All demons seem to want to kill Huang Xiaolong and then be quick.


    But Gao Changran and Wang fanning reported the news to Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing his identity exposed, all the demons in the eternal magic city are crying out to kill themselves, but Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    Gao Changran and Wang fanning are both at this time. Huang Xiaolong still laughs, but he is speechless.


    "Your Majesty, shall we leave first?" Gao Changran carefully "advised" the way.


    Think of the eternal Magic City, hundreds of millions of demons to kill the scene, Gao Changran scalp numb.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "who do you think would most like us to leave the eternal magic city?"


    Gao Changran and Wang fanning were stunned.


    "It''s the old ancestor of the nine Yin, Chu Han of the Tu Shen clan." Then, Gao Changran didn''t think about it and replied. As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Changran understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that the whole thing is an eclipse of the Ming Dynasty, and Chu Han and them are behind to help the flames?" Gao Changran said: "they hope to surround and kill your majesty with the help of demons, and then force your majesty to leave the eternal magic city?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "it should be so." Then he sneered: "since they want to force me to leave the eternal Magic City, I will stay in the eternal magic city."


    Gao Changran hesitated: "just your majesty, those demons, they?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "the thunder is loud, but the rain is small. If there are some people who dare to fight, I don''t mind killing chickens for monkeys."


    "However, I heard that the thunder Lord, the changeless devil sect and other masters joined hands to visit the commander of the Legion without demons." Gao Changran worried: "if they really talk about the commander of the army without demons, then!"


    At that time, if the commander of the army without demons sent out the army to deal with Huang Xiaolong, the situation would be bad.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if it''s the twelve demons, all the demons will not attack us."


    Gao Changran and his eyes were puzzled.


    Is Huang Xiaolong so sure?


    At this time, on the main hall of the headquarters of the army without demons, the thunder Lord, the old masters of the ever changing demon sect, Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple demon sect, and others sat on both sides of the hall.


    On the main seat of the main hall, there was a big old man with magic light all over his body. The old man''s eyes were like eagles, flashing a chilling light.


    This old man, who is the head of the army of the demonless army, has been guarding the demon world for 10 billion years and has the supreme power and status.


    In the demon world, the twelve demons are worshipped, fanatical and influential by countless powerful demons. However, neither the twelve demons nor some hidden supreme old demons dare not show any disrespect to the commander of the Legion without demons.


    Now wutianmozu is missing. The commander of the army who controls the army without demons, to a certain extent, represents the godless.


    The hall is a little solemn.


    "The commander of the army, the identity of the black haired young man of Liuming gate can be completely confirmed. He is the newly rising Lord of hell, Huang Xiaolong." The thunder Lord first opened his mouth to break the silence, and his voice was respectful: "in those days, the ancestor of the heavenly devil led us to fight in hell. Hell killed countless powerful people in the demon world, and even more slaughtered one billion trillion disciples of our demon world. Our demon world and hell do not share the same fate!"


    "Now, Huang Xiaolong, the Lord of hell, appears in my hell, and he is so arrogant in the eternal magic city that he simply ignores our demon world naked!"


    "We implore the commander of the army to come forward and kill Huang Xiaolong with us in order to raise the power of our demon world!"


    The thunder Lord was just and awe inspiring, and his voice echoed for a long time over the hall.


    Cui Huajie, the leader of the black chakra cult, held their breath and did not open their mouth. Their eyes fell on Wang Teng, head of the army of the no demon army.


    Although Cui Huajie, the leader of the black chakra cult, is also highly respected in the demon world, he is not qualified to intervene in front of Wang Teng, the head of the army of the no demon army.


    Wang Teng took a look at the thunder Lord and said indifferently: "at that time, the demon ancestor once told me to guard the demon world. For 10 billion years, I have been scrupulously abiding by the order of the God free devil ancestor. For 10 billion years, I dare not forget the words of the demon ancestor. I realize that I am loyal to the demon world. I believe that, no one has any objection to it?"


    The thunderbolt Lord quickly said: "the commander of the army leads the army without demons and protects the demon world for 10 billion years. No one in the demon kingdom does not respect the commander of the army. No one dares to question the loyalty of the commander of the army."


    All the old masters of the changeable demon sect and Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult, all nodded again.


    Wang Teng nodded: "therefore, my duty is only to guard the demon world and protect it."


    Although Wang Teng did not say clearly, but the meaning of the words revealed no doubt that he would not move.The thunder Lord was not in a hurry and said: "commander in chief, Huang Xiaolong climbed to the top of the ninth floor of the tower. Did you watch Huang Xiaolong, an outsider, become our demon ancestor? By then, if Huang Xiaolong becomes the ancestor of our demon world, we will be swallowed up by hell! "


    "At that time, our demon world will no longer exist!"


    "My Lord, think twice! For the sake of the demon world, please do it


    Thunder Lord''s voice is extremely sincere, as if for the devil''s world and the brain, let people listen to moved.


    Wang Teng was not moved, shook his head and said: "thunder Lord, please go back. I can''t do it. Even if I do, it''s not for Huang Xiaolong, but for the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse. If the six magic tablets fall into their hands, we will not exist in the demon world."


    The thunder Lord, the old masters of the ever-changing demon sect, and Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult, were stunned.


    Wang Teng said again: "therefore, if you are really good for the demon world, you should surround and kill eclipse Ming, Chu Han and seal Chu!"


    "This one."


    He didn''t know how to interface for a moment.


    "Well, see you off." Wang Teng waved his hand and ordered him to leave: "everyone, please go back."


    Seeing this, the thunder Lord could only stand up, but he did not dare to have any discontent on his face. He clasped his fist to Wang Teng: "the commander of the army, we will leave."


    However, just when the thunder Lord and others were about to leave, Wang Teng said: "if there is a new demon ancestor, I will obey the order of the no God devil ancestor, and lead the army without the demon to work on it. The thunder Lord, I hope you will not forget the order of the no God devil ancestor."


    At that time, wutianmozu ordered his twelve demons to join the new one if a new one appeared.


    The thunder Lord groaned and left the headquarters of the army without demons.


    (I would like to recommend Feng Huang, a fantasy new book by ruigen, an old great God writer. Everyone should go and have a look at it. The book with a high popularity is also being read by Shenjian. The starting book number is 1003779332)


    in this paper, the author points out that it is necessary to take a look at Feng Huang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    When they got out of the headquarters of the army without demons, the thunder Lord, the old men of the changeable demon sect, and Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple sect, were not pretty.


    They thought that the thunder Lord should be able to persuade the commander of the army without demons, but they did not expect that Wang Teng, the commander of the no heavenly army, refused to be so resolute.


    "Lord thunder, let''s go to the stone ape Lord now?" The old dragon asked.


    The thunder Lord shook his head: "don''t go to him."


    Since Huang Xiaolong ascended the tower to the top of the ninth floor, he found that the stone ape demon had retreated. This time, the stone ape demon refused to come with him to the headquarters of the demon free army.


    "Then we really let Huang Xiaolong continue to be arrogant?" "Huang Xiaolong killed my demon genius, killed my demon disciple, just let him be arrogant, it''s just a joke to all the heaven and the world!"


    "Chiyou that guy has come to eternal Magic City, I''ll visit Chiyou."


    Cui Huajie, the leader of Heisha sect, was surprised when he heard of all the changes of the evil sect.


    "The Chiyou Lord is coming?" Cui Huajie, the leader of heichajiao, said.


    As far as they know, Chiyou is the one who hates hell most, because his most important disciple died in hell, and he was killed by Taiyue, a giant of the ten leaders of the hellish underworld organization.


    Chiyou must hate Huang Xiaolong, the new Lord of hell.


    Moreover, among the twelve devils, Chiyou and his master, Heisha, have the best friendship.


    The thunder Lord nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that guy just arrived."


    Among the twelve devils, Xingtian and Chiyou are the most powerful.


    However, Xingtian is very proud of others. Therefore, the friendship between Chiyou and other demons is generally better than that with Xingtian.


    "Let''s go!" The thunder Lord said, immediately and the hundred changes demon sect people to Chi you where the devil is.


    "Thunder Lord, I heard that Chiyou has surpassed the great emperor and achieved supreme domination, right?" On the way, Cui Huajie, the leader of the black temple, asked.


    The thunder Lord looked at Cui Huajie and others and said with a smile, "this is no secret. It will be known to the world soon. Yes, Chiyou has become the supreme master not long ago." Speaking of this, he looked envious.


    Twelve demons, everyone hopes to achieve the Supreme Master, but so far, only Xingtian and Chiyou can break through.


    On hearing this, Cui Huajie, the leader of Heicha cult, and others, their expressions were shocked.


    Chiyou is really the Supreme Master!


    Even for the whole demon world, it is a big thing!


    In a super world like the demon world, one more master is more deterrent.


    The master of the strong is the pillar of the world.


    After that, the people of the changeable demon sect were overjoyed, and Chiyou was the Supreme Master. If he made a move, the assurance of killing Huang Xiaolong would be much greater.


    When the thunder Lord and others went to Chiyou, Gao Changran quickly reported the news to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised when he hears the thunder Lord''s encouragement and defeat of the commander of the army.


    When he heard that the thunder Lord went to Chiyou, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and he only said, "I know."


    "Your Majesty, now it is said that Chiyou has become a master." Gao Changran sees that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t take this matter to heart, and says again.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, but immediately a smile: "so what?"


    Gao Changran Khan ran, it is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong dares to say so.


    "Well, you go back first, and after a few days, the magic barrier in the magic barrier plain should stop and be ready to leave at any time." Huang Xiaolong treats Gao Changran with humanity.


    The two men were respectful, and then retreated.


    After Gao Changran and Gao Changran retreat, Huang Xiaolong takes out a drop of holy magic water and continues to practice.


    He wanted to swallow all the holy magic water in the stone bottle before the magic barrier in the magic barrier plain stopped gushing.


    With his current demonic body and dozens of drops of holy magic water to refine and strengthen, he will have a better chance to go deep into the world of Warcraft and seize the two magic steles.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    In these ten days, eternal magic city is everywhere, shouting to kill Huang Xiaolong, but although the cry is more and more strong, no one dares to fight.


    Even the thunder Lord and Chiyou Lord have no voice.


    Since ten days ago, the thunder Lord went to visit Chiyou, he became silent, and even the changeable devil sect and the black Chahar cult were silent.


    For these, Huang Xiaolong ignored and continued to swallow the holy magic water.


    Now, the only thing he has to do is to improve his strength.


    If he can get the two magic steles this time, he should be able to break through to the realm of the great emperor. Even if he can''t break through, he should also be able to reach the peak of the tenth level of the emperor.On the top of the ninth floor of the pagoda, Huang Xiaolong has swallowed up the power of space and the power of chaos. Now, while practicing, he is always understanding the law of chaos. Huang Xiaolong believes that as long as he can reach the peak of the tenth level of the heavenly king, then he can break through the realm of the great emperor without obstacles.


    More than four months later.


    More than four months later, Xing Yinuo, Qin Hongbao and all the geniuses of the demon world have all come out of the pagoda. However, the final result is that Xing Yinuo and Qin Hongbao can''t even climb the top of the eighth floor, let alone other demonic talents.


    At this time, the powerful demons from the 36 regions of the demon kingdom are crazy to rush into the eternal magic city. The originally vast and huge eternal magic city seems to be a little narrow.


    The originally wide streets were crowded with people.


    Almost every few days, Gao Changran reports to Huang Xiaolong about the movements of the eternal magic city.


    In the past few months, Huang Xiaolong has completely swallowed and refined the remaining holy magic water. Under the effect of more than 60 drops of holy magic water, Huang Xiaolong directly broke through to the middle of the ninth order of Tianjun, which was beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    Unexpected joy.


    On this day, when Huang Xiaolong was still depressed, how could the magic barrier on the plain not stop gushing, suddenly, the whole eternal Magic City trembled.


    This feeling is like a huge ship suddenly hit the eternal magic city.


    "The Warcraft army of Warcraft empire!"


    "The Warcraft army has attacked the city!"


    All of a sudden, a message swept through the eternal city at an amazing speed.


    Eternal Magic City, all the strong demon clan shock.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    "Warcraft army?" Gao Changran''s face changed greatly: "the magic barrier of the magic barrier plain is still gushing, how can the army of the Warcraft Empire pass through the magic barrier plain?"


    "Let''s go, let''s leave the eternal city!" Immediately, Huang Xiaolong said, breaking through the sky in an instant, Gao Changran, Wang fanning, simiang followed him.


    (it is recommended that Feng Huang, the illusory new book of Regan, the old God. Everyone should go and have a look. The popular book starts with the book number of 1003779332)


    this book is very popular www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    When Huang Xiaolong several people fly up, suddenly, a cold and murderous voice comes from the void: "kill!"


    Suddenly, a long black arrow with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, plows open the void, tears all obstacles in an instant, attacks and kills Huang Xiaolong in the face, pointing directly at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to the black arrow. When he was in the headquarters of the black ant tribe in hell, he was secretly attacked by Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen.


    When the long black arrow shot at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow, suddenly, countless chaotic thunder rolled down from the void, forming a network that enveloped Huang Xiaolong''s surrounding space.


    However, after countless chaos thunder, countless sword Qi, fist strength and palm strength smashed the void, like a huge wave from all directions to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the long black arrow shot and the countless chaotic thunder in the void, as well as the sword Qi, fist strength, palm strength, and a cold smile.


    The black long arrow is Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen. Countless chaotic thunder gods are thunder masters. The sword spirit, fist strength and palm strength in all directions should be the masters of the changeable demon sect and Heisha cult.


    Are they going to kill themselves with one blow?


    Over the past few months, Chu Han, the thunder Lord and others have not made any moves. Instead, they have been hiding around and waiting for this moment?


    Just at the moment when Chu Han and the thunder Lord put their hands, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining violently, and the black dragon''s divine armor appeared. At the same time, the three treasures of the black dragon were impelled at the same time, and the spirits of tens of millions of Black Dragons flew out to meet the changeable old Chu and the masters of the black temple.


    When the ancient city flew out, a hundred undead Ming guards urged him to block Chu Han''s long black arrow.


    As for the heaven, it breaks through the sky and instantly explodes the countless chaotic gods of the thunder Lord.


    As for the four heads and four, it doesn''t seem that they didn''t make a move. Instead, they kept close to Huang Xiaolong''s body, paying attention to all the movements around him.


    Because the great corpse of the nine Yin, the ancestor of the ancient Zou Ming and Chiyou, did not fight.


    At this time, a huge spaceship broke out of the sky and blocked out the sun. It was the best Hongmeng spirit tool, the netherworld spacecraft. As soon as the Hades spacecraft appeared, Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, Wang fanning, with four heads and four different shapes, came to the control room of Hades spacecraft.


    Four is not like all efforts to urge the Pluto spacecraft to control the large array, suddenly, the Pluto spacecraft is like a super huge meteorite, crashing into the void ahead.


    There were countless screams.


    The rain of blood fell.


    Hundreds of figures fell out of the void.


    It is in front of the void stealthily attack Huang Xiaolong''s various old masters of the demon sect and the black temple.


    The old masters of the ever-changing demon sect and the black chakra cult were frightened when they looked at the dark king spaceship that covered the sky.


    "Yes, it was the Hades ship that the Lord of hell rode in!"


    Because Huang Xiaolong did not cover up, so everyone recognized the Pluto spaceship. For this Pluto spaceship, many powerful demons are not unfamiliar, not only unfamiliar, but also familiar.


    After the collision of the Hades spaceship, there was no stagnation, and he took Huang Xiaolong to break through the air.


    "Chase!"


    Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, roared in surprise and left first.


    Then came the thunderbolt Lord and the black Chahar cult leader Cui Huajie.


    In the end, it is the old masters and other demon masters.


    However, they just flew to the Hades spaceship to chase, the city of eternal and heaven suddenly whirled around, straight from behind them to collide.


    The faces of the various demons, the black chakra cult and other demonic masters changed greatly, and they fled in a hurry. Rao was so, many of them were directly blasted by the eternal city and heaven.


    The blood rain is more turbulent.


    After the attack of the eternal city and heaven, they did not continue to attack. They caught up with the Hades spaceship and returned to Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The Hades spacecraft tore the void, turned into a black light, and instantly went hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, roared and roared.


    "Chase!"


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong! Don''t let him leave the eternal city


    "All the strong in eternal Magic City, listen, who can seriously injure Huang Xiaolong and reward ten million inferior chaotic spirit stones! Kill Huang Xiaolong, and reward 100 million inferior chaotic spirit stone


    Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, was infused with divine power, and his voice almost spread throughout the whole eternal magic city. All the powerful people in the eternal magic city almost heard Chu Han''s voice.


    Seriously injured Huang Xiaolong, reward ten million inferior chaotic spirit stone!


    Kill Huang Xiaolong, 100 million!


    All of a sudden, the eternal magic city is boiling.


    Although it is difficult to kill Huang Xiaolong, what about seriously injuring him? No, it''s impossible.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has a fierce reputation, he can''t resist all the strong men in eternal Magic City, right?


    Under the guidance of chaos spirit stone, some powerful demons broke through the sky and attacked the Hades spacecraft.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this and sneers at him. Instead of controlling the Pluto spaceship directly, Huang Xiaolong lets the eternal city and heaven fly out directly and sweep the four directions.In the eternal city, heaven, under the Pluto spaceship, those powerful demons who tried to block the Pluto spaceship were just like Mantis blocking the car, all of them shot back in succession, some of them exploded directly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes out the magic gourd, and then opens the mouth of the magic gourd, which stimulates the chaotic array inside. Suddenly, countless magic smoke flies out of the mouth of the magic gourd, and the magic smoke envelops all the evil clan strongmen who are seriously injured. They are shocked to find that they are trapped in the mire of chaos and can''t break free.


    Then, the Magic Gourd mouth produced a strong absorption force, which absorbed all the magic smoke and the powerful people of the demon family covered by the magic smoke into the magic gourd.


    The Magic Gourd twinkled with light.


    Soon, there was a scream.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let us out!"


    "Do you want to fight against the whole demon kingdom! I am the Lord of Tianshui demon clan! Let us out


    Some powerful demons who were taken in by the Magic Gourd cried in horror.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored and continued to urge the chaotic array inside the magic gourd.


    Being sucked into the magic gourd, the powerful demons were shocked to see that the black sea below suddenly surged wildly, setting off tens of millions of waves, and devouring one after another.


    These devoured powerful demons screamed bitterly. In their shrieking, they turned into a beach of black water!


    Dead!


    Not even bones! There is no divinity left.


    "What is this?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    The Lord of Tianshui demon sect and others fled in panic and roared.


    "This is black water." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out.


    "What? Black water! The most poisonous water in the demon world is called Hei Anning water, which is said to be unable to survive even the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor! " The Lord of Tianshui demon sect cried out.


    The other surviving demons were also frightened.


    Although they have never seen the black annihilation water, but the terror of the black annihilation water, also like thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    After knowing that it was the black annihilation water, the Tianshui demon sect patriarch and others who had just held hope could not help but despair.


    Even the top strong people in the late tenth stage of the great emperor could not survive after being devoured, let alone them?


    "Huang Xiaolong, let me go. I am willing to lead Tianshui devil sect to join you!" Suddenly, the Lord of Tianshui demon sect yelled.


    Some powerful demons are also divided, claiming that they are willing to take effect.


    "It''s only working now. It''s too late." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rang out, interrupting the Tianshui demon sect leader and others.


    The master of Tianshui demon sect and others were stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" The Lord of Tianshui demon sect has yet to be said again. Suddenly, the huge waves of the dark annihilation water are set off crazily again.


    Before long, the scream inside the Magic Gourd stopped completely.


    After the master of Tianshui demon sect turned into a mass of blood and water, it was integrated into the dark water and infiltrated into the magic gourd. The magic lines in the magic gourd''s body twinkled unceasingly.


    Like the magic gourd, the top-grade Hongmeng spirit weapon, like the eternal city, can be transformed into its own energy and enhance its power after swallowing the Lord of Tianshui demon sect and others.


    Hades continues to break through the air.


    With the eternal city and heaven, after sweeping tens of thousands of demon strongmen in an instant, no one dares to stop Huang Xiaolong.


    As for Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, he still kept up with him.


    In addition to Chu Han''s ability to keep up with the speed of the netherworld spacecraft, only the thunder Lord could barely keep up with it. As for Cui Huajie, the leader of the Heicha cult, the old masters of the changeable demon sect were left behind, getting farther and farther away.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at him.


    There are four heads and four unlike at the same time. How can the speed of the netherworld''s spaceship be able to catch up with those masters of the black chakra cult?


    As for Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, and the thunder Lord, he would like to see how long he could catch up with him.


    It''s just that the thunder Lord, the black Chahar cult, the changeable demon sect and others even joined hands with Chu Han and others, which made Huang Xiaolong frown, which he was most afraid of seeing.


    "The thunder Lord, the black chakra cult, the changeable devil sect!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    If he collects six magic steles and becomes the demon ancestor, the first one to kill is the thunder Lord! The second is the black chakra cult and the ever changing demon sect!


    Far away, the speed of the city is far away, and the speed of the eternal is fast.


    As long as you get out of the north gate of eternal Magic City, it''s not far away, it''s the magic barrier plain.


    As soon as he enters the magic barrier plain, Huang Xiaolong can completely shake off the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, such as Chu Han. However, although the north gate of eternal magic city is far away, Huang Xiaolong does not put down his vigilance.


    Because, from Chu Han and others to the present, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eroming, and Chiyou have not yet done so, and there is an evil god named Chu!


    There should also be an old ancestor Chen Xie.


    Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable devil sect, had already arrived in the eternal magic city a few days ago.


    However, they are absolutely hidden in the dark, hiding in a certain place, and the biggest possibility is that they are ambushed in the north gate of eternal magic city.


    When he arrived at the north gate of the eternal demon city, he Ming, Chiyou, Fengchu, Chen Xie and others would take action.


    Therefore, the closer he is to the north gate of eternal Magic City, the more dignified Huang Xiaolong looks.


    A million miles!


    Five hundred thousand miles!


    Three hundred thousand miles!


    Soon, the Hades spacecraft came to the north gate 100000 miles away.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the whole sky was dark, the wind and cloud changed color, and countless magic clouds rolled.


    In front of him, a huge figure appeared above the north gate of the eternal magic city. This figure, like an ancient mountain, stands above the city gate. The evil Qi forms a huge magic column, which rushes to the sky.


    His eyes were like two archaic stars, and the light in his eyes darkened the world.


    His arms open, as if to hold up the whole eternal Magic City, countless chaotic magic clouds gathered between his arms.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth and drank, the sky and the earth roared around him.


    Even a hundred million miles away, some powerful demons are also shocked to change color.


    Boom!


    When countless chaotic magic clouds converged between his arms, he suddenly threw his fists at Huang Xiaolong to the Hades spaceship.


    The space suddenly roared, all the air currents within a hundred million Li circle vibrated, and all the strong people within a hundred million li felt as if their hearts had been blasted.


    In the Hades spaceship, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrink. Although he has not seen the man in front of him, his identity can be easily revealed from his momentum and strength.


    Chiyou!


    This man is definitely Chiyou, the second of the twelve devils!


    Only Chiyou, who has achieved the Supreme Master, can have such a terrible evil spirit.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong found that he had underestimated Chiyou. Previously, he thought that Chiyou had just broken through and his strength should be lower than that of Chu Han, but now Chiyou''s strength is absolutely above Chu Han''s.Immediately, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, the eternal city flew out to meet Chiyou Shuangquan.


    At this time, all of a sudden, two figures appeared in the sky of the Hades spaceship. It was the evil God Emperor Fengchu and Chen Xie, the ancestor of the changeable demon sect.


    Two people appear, both attack with all their strength and display their strongest magic skills.


    Feng Chu is even more hateful roar: "Huang Xiaolong, you destroy my evil god palace, today I want you to die without a burial place!"


    "Die!"


    "Ancient evil world magic fist!"


    Under his two fists, the evil spirits surged wildly. These evil spirits condensed his chaotic laws and turned into one ancient evil realm after another, each of which had the power to suppress one mainland.


    These ancient evil realms, all blow down to the Hades spaceship.


    Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, is holding a huge sword. This huge sword is hundreds of meters long. If it is cut off with one knife, it will shine brightly and move for hundreds of miles. All the strong people around have the illusion that under this knife, the eternal Magic City will be cut in two.


    The strength of Chen Xie, the ancestor of the ever changing demon sect, was not even under the seal of Chu. The two people joined hands to attack, for fear that it was the common dominating environment, and the strong should retreat.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s heaven flies out of his body, and the golden diamond shaped array appears. Countless bright and sacred forces gush out, blocking Feng Chu and Chen Xie''s attacks.


    At the same time, two bright angels with fourteen wings flew out in an instant, and their swords were chopped to Fengchu and chenxie.


    All this happened in an instant, the Hades spacecraft in the four head four unlike the full force of the urge, continue to break through the air.


    Suddenly, in the void, two giant hands were stretched out. The two giant hands were as big as two chaotic mountains, with thousands of dead gas on them. Each dead breath contained the supreme law of death. Each dead breath was enough to kill a strong man at the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor.


    The two giant hands clapped down on the Pluto spaceship. Before the palms arrived, the space around the Pluto spaceship had already burst. Even the Pluto spaceship, which was the best of Hongmeng spirit tools, was like a remnant leaf floating in the storm, as if it was about to be scattered at any time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    The great corpse of the age of nine, which he was most afraid of, was finally killed! And a hand, is to sweep the eight wasteland, town kill the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Seeing the great corpse of the age of nine, eclipse Ming, the ancestor of the great corpse of the age of nine, hit the netherworld spaceship with two palms. Suddenly, four roars were heard, and four heads and four dissimilarities flew out of the netherworld ship at the same time.


    As soon as they got out of the spaceship, they were transformed into giants, and their whole body momentum was completely opened.


    "Four like the dark magic palm!"


    As soon as the four roared, the whole body was dark, and the magic power surged wildly. Their bodies were moving, forming a chaotic array of four directions. The four people took their hands at the same time, eight palms and one clap to meet the huge hand of eroming.


    The four incarnate in wanzhang, which is comparable to the existence of ordinary masters. Now the four join hands and attack in formation, and their power is doubled again. Even ordinary masters will be beaten by the four under eight palms.


    The power of darkness soared to the sky.


    Eclipse Ming''s huge palm continues to clap down.


    Finally they collided.


    Boom!


    The whole world seems to have been blown apart. The eternal magic city is shaking violently, and the light of countless forbidden array in the city is shaking and falling.


    The power of destruction swept through the wall of the north gate of eternal demon city, tearing the upper prohibition directly, and extending and expanding the huge cracks.


    Standing in the northern cold region for hundreds of millions of years, it has always been as ancient as one, blocking the wall of eternal magic city which has been pounded by the Warcraft army for countless times and countless years. At this moment, the rubble is falling continuously.


    All the strong people around the eternal magic city are afraid of their eyes.


    Previously, even if it was Chiyou who dominated the territory, the destruction caused by it was less than one percent, no, one thousand!


    The four heads and four heads, which formed a chaotic array and joined hands at the same time, seemed to have been hit by numerous chaotic mountains, and the four people fell down from high altitude.


    Boom!


    Four people smashed into the city underground.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed greatly.


    I didn''t expect that the four heads and four didn''t like to fight with each other with all their strength, but they were seriously injured by the attack of eclipse Ming.


    This is the strength of eroming?! The real first person in hell! It''s so horrible.


    It''s no wonder that they dare to lead the nine Yin giant corpse clan to attack the divine world billions of years ago. I''m afraid that only his master, the king of Hongmeng, comes to attack the divine world.


    After taking two giant palms and flying four heads and four dissimilarities, he continues to beat down the Hades spaceship.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong felt the breath of death.


    The breath of death is so strong, so close.


    At the moment of life and death, Huang Xiaolong roars. The three treasures of the ancient black dragon family are urged at the same time, and tens of millions of black dragon spirits fly out. At the same time, huangquan magic robe, Hades jade, magic gourd, four chaotic thunder pools, heart of hell, jade moon and God snail are all stimulated to the extreme.


    Huangquan magic robe flies out with an axe and splits it out.


    Countless chaotic forces are ejected from the four chaotic thunderstorms.


    The heart of hell communicates with the deepest power of hell. The void is torn, and the infinite power of hell covers Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Jade moon god snail silver bright, protect the spirit of the spirit.


    Gao Changran and Wang fanning were also in panic and frantically urged the big array in the Hades spaceship. The defense array of the Hades spacecraft was heavy and heavy, protecting the Pluto spaceship, and the attack array was again and again facing the eclipse giant palm.


    Hiss!


    Seeing that the huge palm of eroding ming could easily blow up the soul of tens of thousands of black dragons, and the axe wielding trolls of huangquan magic robe were even more scattered, and countless chaotic forces shook and split.


    The huge palm of eroding Ming continued to fall.


    It seems that everything can''t resist the palm of eclipse.


    The moment that the power of eroding Ming''s palm fell on the netherworld''s spaceship, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, the blood of the three demons, the Yuan Dragon''s body, and the body of climbing the devil were all pushed to the extreme.


    Boom!


    In Huang Xiaolong''s ear, there is a huge sound of earth shattering. A force of terror easily breaks through the defensive array of Hades spacecraft, and then falls on Huang Xiaolong.


    The whole Hades spaceship was like a fly that was caught flying. It shot back in an instant, and then hit the ground of eternal magic city with a huge hole in the ground.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s Black Dragon Armor, which is of the highest level of Hongmeng spirit weapon, has a dim light. There are some cracks on it. Huang Xiaolong smashes into the bottom of the cabin of Hades spaceship, and his mouth is full of bloody blood.


    The sound of heaven and earth seems to be still and clear. Huang Xiaolong feels that his body is cracking. The variant Yuanlong spirit body and the demon body begin to show blood stains, just like porcelain.


    The three supreme deities move very slowly, and the virtual images of the blood vessels of the three demons are also very weak, as if a gust of wind can blow away, only the heart of hell is still moving slowly and powerfully.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked around. He saw Gao Changran in the cabin and Wang fanning were lying in the distance with blood all over their bodies and weak breathing.


    Huang Xiaolong was afraid for a while. If it had not been for the four heads and four heads who didn''t seem to have joined hands to block a lot of eroming''s palm power, otherwise, he would have been afraid of that one hand just now!


    Eclipse is not only dominating the second or third order, but should have broken through to dominate the middle level.


    At this time, suddenly, the two huge palms of eroming lifted up again, and then took a picture to the Hades spaceship again.Huang Xiaolong''s face changed greatly when he took another shot of the huge palm that covered the sky with eroding light. There were four heads and four heads in that palm just now. Now?


    Seeing that the huge hand of eclipse Ming is getting closer and closer, Huang Xiaolong is about to recall the ancient city and heaven to resist with all his might. Suddenly, two figures appear above the crater of the Hades spaceship.


    These two figures stand there, the momentum of the body is earth shaking, each of them is not weaker than Chiyou, no, the momentum of each one is stronger than Chiyou!


    The flame on the two bodies is towering, forming an ancient troll.


    Two people drink at the same time, both hands, meet the huge palm of eclipse Ming.


    Boom!


    Under the joint efforts of the two, the huge palm of eroding Ming was lifted and flew into the sky.


    At the same time, both of them were hit by the huge palm of eclipse Ming, rolling back and retreating several miles away.


    But it is blocked after all!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that there is a powerful demon to save him?


    "Huh?" At this time, above the void, sounded the voice of the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, Zoe Ming: "Xing Tian, Wang Teng, you even stopped me!"


    It was Xing Tian and Wang Teng that blocked the two palms of the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse.


    One is Xingtian, the head of the twelve demons, and the other is Wang Teng, the commander of the army who controls the first force of the demon Kingdom, the no heaven demon army. Both of them are the supreme existence of the demon world. Under the joint efforts, even eclipse dare not despise it.


    At this time, countless figures came from afar. They were the ancestors of the xingtianjiao sect and the generals of the army without demons.


    "Eclipse, this is the demon world, not your undead world, this is the eternal Magic City, not the place where you casually play wild." Wang Teng, commander of the army of no demon army, snorted coldly.


    "Lord Hades, you go first." Xingtian devil preached to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is also a decisive person to fight. When he hears this, he immediately urges the Pluto spaceship to break through the sky.


    "Want to go?" The sound of erosion is cold.


    (there will be another shift in the evening, but it will be later)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Just as Huang Xiaolong urged the Hades spacecraft to leave the sky, the huge palm of eclipse Ming flipped and clapped again. This time, it was an endless gush of dead air, which covered a billion miles.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I want to kill you, you must die!"


    "Even Xing Tian and Wang Teng can''t save you!"


    The sound of eroming reverberates in the sky of the whole eternal magic city. All the strong people in the eternal magic city can hear it clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong is the master of hell and a disciple of the king of Hongmeng. He slaughtered hundreds of great emperors and ancestors in the first battle of the Ming sea. The first battle of the God''s palace destroyed the palace of evil gods which stood for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Huang Xiaolong represents invincible to many powerful people in the world of heaven and earth. But now, in front of hundreds of millions of powerful demons, he says that he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong, and that neither Xingtian nor Wang Teng can save Huang Xiaolong.


    This is domineering.


    Supremacy!


    Xingtian heard the speech and drank: "eroming, you don''t have to talk about it here!"


    "No demon array!"


    With the cry of Xingtian, the ancestors of Xingtian cult flew into shape, forming a giant devil, which was the body of Wutian. As soon as Xing Tian flew down, it came to the heart of the body, and the Wutian magic array ran wild.


    At the same time, Wang Teng also called out, "set up the battle!"


    Numerous generals of the Legion without demons also gathered around Wang Teng and arranged a magic circle array in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Xing Tian and Wang Teng are interlinked in their hearts, and they shout at the same time. The boundless evil spirit rises from the sky, and the magic clouds above the eternal magic city roll like boiling water.


    "Beyond my ability!" Eclipse Ming cold voice a smile, giant palm continues to shoot toward the Hades spacecraft.


    Boom!


    Xing Tian and Wang Teng attack each other and collide with the huge palm of eroding Ming. The eternal Magic City trembles again.


    Xingtian and Wang Teng rolled out for several miles again, and the huge palm of eroming was also lifted off again. With the help of the ancestors of the Xingtian cult and the generals of the army without heavenly demons, their attack was much stronger than before, but it was still weaker than that of the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse.


    In the aftershock of several people''s destructive power, the Hades spacecraft has also been lifted for tens of thousands of miles.


    "Lord Hades, you leave first!" Wang Teng drinks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong immediately urged the Hades spacecraft to continue to fly to the gate of the city. At the same time, he recalled the ancient city, heaven, magic gourd and other treasures. At this time, four heads and four dissimilarities also flew back from the ground.


    Although the strength of eclipse Ming is terrible, just one palm just made the four heads and four not seem to have suffered a lot of injuries.


    The Hades ship came to the north gate in an instant.


    At this time, the giant palm that was lifted by the emperor''s hand is slapped at Huang Xiaolong again.


    "Huang Xiaolong, today is your death date. I''ll see how you can escape!" The voice of eroming is full of the supreme power and resounds through the heaven and earth.


    "Open the whole city At this time, Wang Teng roared.


    As soon as Wang Teng''s voice fell, all corners of the eternal magic city rushed to the top of the magic light. These magic lights interweave together to form a big chaos array.


    At the same time, Wang Teng and Xing Tian once again put their hands together to meet the huge palm of eroding Ming.


    "Go They roared.


    At that time, the two men were the arms of Wutian, the ancestor of the devil. They joined hands to kill countless enemies. They had long been interlinked.


    Under the attack of the two men, the huge palm of eclipse Ming is lifted up again.


    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong let the four heads of the four do not like to hand at the same time, tearing up the aftereffect of several people''s power, and the Hades spaceship broke through the air and left, instantly it was a million miles away.


    At this time, Chiyou, Fengchu and Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the demons, drank furiously and chased Huang Xiaolong.


    Meanwhile, Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen and the thunder Lord, have already arrived, and they are also chasing Huang Xiaolong.


    However, at this time, the wave of terror fist hit directly, blocking Chiyou, Fengchu and others.


    Chi You angrily looked at it, and it was Xing Tian who made the move.


    "Xing Tian, Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of hell. He has no common feelings with our demon world. You even rescue Huang Xiaolong. Do you want to be a sinner of the whole demon kingdom Chiyou pointed to Xingtian and roared. He didn''t expect that it was Xing Tian who rescued Huang Xiaolong at the last moment.


    Of course, there is also Wang Teng.


    However, Wang Teng as the head of the army without demons, Chiyou still dare not blame.


    Xing Tian sneered: "Chiyou, you collude with the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, such as eclipse Ming, who ignored the rules of eternal magic city set by wutianmozu in those years. You are the traitor of the demon world if you attack in the eternal magic city!"


    "You and thunder, how can you tell wutianmozu?"


    Xing Tian asked.


    Chiyou cold voice a hum, and arrived at the thunder Lord is a dull face, Chi you dare to roar at the sky, he has not the courage.


    Wutianmozu disappeared these years, Xingtian and Chiyou had a lot of disputes over some things. Although they were not enemies, they were not small contradictions.


    Chiyou doesn''t pay attention to Xing Tian and continues to pursue Huang Xiaolong.However, due to this delay, the Hades spacecraft has already entered the magic barrier plain and disappeared in layers of magic barriers. Chiyou rushes into the magic barrier plain, but it is difficult to find the trace of Hades spaceship.


    "Damn it!" Chiyou hated and angry.


    At this time, the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse, Chu Han, Feng Chu, Chen Xie and others had already retreated in hiding, presumably chasing Huang Xiaolong.


    Xingtian, Wang Teng saw that Huang Xiaolong had entered the magic barrier plain, and did not stop Chiyou and others.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong enters the magic barrier plain, he is basically safe. If there is any disturbance from the magic barrier, it is eclipse, and it is very difficult to find Huang Xiaolong again.


    "Xingtian, thank you very much this time." Wang Teng turned his head to the punishment of heaven.


    It was because of Wang Teng''s persuasion that Xing Tiancai agreed to join hands with Wang Teng to save Huang Xiaolong.


    Xing Tian quickly said: "your honor, commander of the army, you are welcome. I just did my duty. Moreover, it would be a good thing if Huang Xiaolong could really become our demon ancestor."


    If Huang Xiaolong can unify the hell and the demon world, then the feud between the hell and the demon world will disappear, and there will be no need to fight against each other again. It will be good for both hell and demon world.


    Wang Teng sighed: "it''s a pity that Chiyou and thunderbolt can''t see far-reaching, but stone ape still knows how to advance and retreat."


    In Wang Teng''s opinion, since Huang Xiaolong can climb to the top of the ninth floor of the magic tower, there will be no accident, and he may be the next generation of demon ancestors in the demon world. Therefore, he has no hesitation to rescue Huang Xiaolong this time, which is also a sign of loyalty in advance.


    Of course, the main reason why he did this time was that he ignored the rules of the eternal Magic City, and Chu Han and others started to attack wantonly in the eternal Magic City, which was a provocation to him and the army without heaven.


    After a while, Xingtian leads the people to leave and go back to prepare. He plans to lead them into the world of Warcraft tomorrow. Although the two magic tablets should fall into Huang Xiaolong''s hands, he still wants to fight for one or two.


    As for the Warcraft army that attacks the eternal Magic City, he doesn''t have to worry about whether there is a demon army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Just as Xing Tian is about to prepare and lead the people to go deep into the world of Warcraft, Huang Xiaolong asks the ten undead leaders of the underworld family to urge the Hades spacecraft to fly carefully.


    Although within the magic barrier, it can obstruct the divine spirit''s visit and the heavenly eye, but in the face of the existence of eclipse Ming, Huang Xiaolong still dare not be careless.


    Sitting in the cabin of the Hades spaceship, Huang Xiaolong''s mouth was full of bloody blood, and his face was pale. This time, he was careless. He didn''t expect that the strength of eclipse Ming was so terrible that he thought that with the help of four heads and four dissimilarities, he could block him from the eternal magic city.


    Finally, thanks to Wang Teng and Xing Tian.


    However, Wang Teng, as the head of the army of the army without demons, has the responsibility of guarding the eternal magic city. Huang Xiaolong is not surprised when he makes a move. But what makes Huang Xiaolong wonder is that Xingtian even helps him?


    In any case, this time, he was in love with them.


    But Huang Xiaolong''s side Gao Changran and Wang fanning are pale and bloodless. Although they are high-ranking emperors, their injuries are not lighter than those of Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the four heads and four dissimilarities, the injury is lighter.


    Huang Xiaolong took out seven big Sanskrit pills and gave them to Gao Changran and Wang faning. Each of them had one. Then he swallowed one and began to sit down and heal.


    At this time, the heaven came to the top of Huang Xiaolong and others. Inspired by the fourteen bright angels, a burst of bright energy continuously rolled down and enveloped Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the bright energy of great Brahman saridan and heaven, Huang Xiaolong''s injuries recovered at an amazing speed.


    Rao is so, a few days later, Huang Xiaolong''s injury also completely recovered.


    Fortunately, the bright energy of heaven continuously purifies the dead gas of the eclipse. Otherwise, the dead gas will stay in Huang Xiaolong''s body. It will take several years for Huang Xiaolong to get rid of it and recover completely.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t recover for long, and the four heads and four dissimilarities also recovered. As for Gao Changran, Wang fanning was still sitting in a sitting posture to heal his wounds.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong asked the leader of the undead underworld guards to drive the Pluto spacecraft out of the magic barrier plain. Then he found a desolate place and began to repair the Hades ship.


    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong took the opportunity to repair the Black Dragon Armor.


    This time, the underworld ship and the Black Dragon Armor were not lightly damaged. However, there were undead guards, four dissimilarities and fourteen winged angels of light. Moreover, there were enough materials in the treasures of evil gods and ancient black dragons. Huang Xiaolong estimated that they could be restored in ten days.


    As for the two magic steles, we are not in a hurry for the next ten days.


    With the joint efforts of the undead''s 100 Hades, four heads and four dissimilarities, and fourteen bright angels, ten days later, the Hades spaceship and the Black Dragon Armor were restored to 7788. Although they still could not recover to their full strength, the difference was not much.


    Ten days later, with the help of heaven, Gao Changran and Wang fanning recovered from their injuries.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong is about to start again and go deep into the world of Warcraft, suddenly, a strong wave of power comes from the front.


    One after another, more than a dozen forces are approaching this way.


    "Your Majesty, some people have been hunted down, and some of them are still high-ranking emperors." Gao Changran listened attentively for a while and said, "it''s already three million miles away. We should be here soon."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Your Majesty, shall we take refuge?" Wang fanning road.


    Huang Xiao shakes his head: "No


    As soon as the shielding array of the Hades spacecraft was opened, even if the emperor arrived at the end of the tenth order, he could not find them within ten miles. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not worry that these people could find them.


    Of course, even if found, it''s nothing, just a few emperors.


    Soon, more than a dozen people from each other had already arrived a hundred miles away.


    The destructive force spread to the mountains around the Hades spacecraft, and some of the mountains collapsed.


    There are only four people in front of them. One is the eighth level of the great emperor, two are the fifth level of the great emperor, and one is the peak of the tenth stage of the emperor.


    All four are werewolves.


    There are 12 people in the rear. There are three people in the high rank of the emperor alone, and the other nine are all the middle and first rank of the emperor.


    However, close, see behind that group of people''s attire, Gao Changran''s face changed: "it''s the people of the blue lion empire with magic eyes!"


    Huang Xiaolong is also a little surprised when he hears the speech.


    Taking the barrier plain as the boundary, there is the world of Warcraft on this side, and the world of Warcraft on the other side. The world of Warcraft is just a unified name. In fact, in this world of Warcraft, there are hundreds of thousands of Warcraft empires, large and small, and nine of them are the largest.


    In the whole world of Warcraft, most of the forces are ruled by these nine Warcraft empires.


    The magic eye blue lion empire is one of the nine major Warcraft empires, and the magic eye blue lion Empire ranks the fourth in the nine world of Warcraft empires.


    In the vast world of Warcraft, the magic eye blue lion Empire ranks fourth, and its terror power can be imagined.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the God of heaven and the masters of Xingtian cult come to this world of Warcraft, if they encounter the masters of the blue lion empire with magic eyes, they should also choose to retreat and tolerate.In the world of Warcraft, Warcraft can be transformed into adult forms. However, after being transformed into adult forms, they still retain the characteristics of Warcraft. For example, after the transformation of more than a dozen masters of the blue lion Empire, they all have a blue lion tail behind them, and their faces also have Blue Lion features.


    As for the height of ordinary Warcraft transformed into adult form, it is generally nearly three meters, much higher than that of Terrans and demons.


    After the transformation of Warcraft into human form, there are advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can display many skills and magic skills of Terrans and demons, but its noumenon is much weaker.


    If you keep the body of Warcraft, you can''t use the skills and magic skills of the Terran and the demon clan, but the ontology is much stronger, and can display the innate skills of the body.


    At this time, two groups of people have come to the netherworld spaceship a few miles, the blue lion empire of magic eye surrounded the other four people.


    A young man in the blue lion with magic eyes was staring at the female werewolf who was at the peak of the tenth stage of the heavenly king and said in a cold voice, "Lu Xiaoqing, right? If you had told me the whereabouts of the ten thousand curse magic stele, you would not have killed the family. "


    "If you tell me the whereabouts of the Wanzhu grinding tablet, I will make you die more comfortable."


    "Otherwise, hehe."


    There are more than a dozen people in the blue lion with magic eyes. Obviously, this young man is the middle of the first stage of the great emperor, but his position in the Empire of the blue lion with magic eyes should be extremely high.


    Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, several people listen to it, but they are stunned, the magic stele? Do the four werewolves know the whereabouts of the magic stele?


    The female werewolf LV Xiaoqing laughed ferociously, and her eyes were filled with endless hatred: "even if we are dead, we will not tell you the whereabouts of the magic stele. If I don''t die today, one day, I will bite off your whole body''s flesh one by one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    The other three werewolves in the great empire are also full of hatred.


    "Rambo Wei, we curse you, the blue lions with magic eyes will never get the magic stele! We curse you, the blue lions with magic eyes, to perish under the thousands of curses


    "One day, you blue lions with magic eyes will be destroyed just like us black wolves!"


    "You will die in pain, ten thousand times more painful than we are!"


    Three people hate the way.


    The young man of the blue lion clan, who was called LAN Bowei, heard the speech and said with a cold smile: "since you are still hard on the verge of death, then I will let you enjoy the taste of ten thousand demons before you die."


    Black wolf four people a listen, facial expression all one change.


    This Wanmo phage is an extremely vicious technique. The people who are exposed to it suffer extraordinary pain. It seems that there are ten thousand demons biting in the body. Even the gods and spirits are suffering abnormally. If many high-level powerful people of the great emperor are killed by the ten thousand poisonous body, they will go mad to kill themselves. This shows the degree of pain.


    As soon as LAN Bowei''s voice fell, six people flew out of the blue lion clan with magic eyes. Two high-level emperors and four middle-level great emperors flew out. In an instant, they joined hands to attack the black werewolves in the three great emperors'' territory.


    The three black werewolves in the great empire changed their faces and resisted with all their might.


    "Miss, go away!" Three people resist at the same time, to LV Xiaoqing hurriedly shout.


    However, Lu Xiaoqing was just about to fly away when he was lifted back by a master of the first level of the blue lion with magic eyes, and hit the ground, covered with blood and dust.


    "Go?" LAN Bowei gave a cold smile: "do you think she can go? In the past few months, you have fled all the way to this place. Today, this is where you are buried! Don''t mention the world of Warcraft. Even the whole world of Warcraft, no one dares to rescue you from our magic eye blue lion empire


    It''s a pity that you''ve got a little soul in front of you, but I''m sorry to say that you''ve got a little soul in front of you, and then you''re going to search for the soul of the beauty with your right hand


    Although Lu Qing''s figure is high and black, it''s a kind of attractive place.


    LV Xiaoqing heard this, and her fear flashed in her eyes. For her, she would rather die than fall into the other party''s hands. However, when she was about to explode, LAN Bowei pointed a little and blocked her divinity.


    Then, several screams rang out. LV Xiaoqing saw that the other three black wolf clan masters who had been escorting her to this place were seriously injured and fell to the ground under the siege of the six masters of the magic eye blue lion.


    Lu Xiaojing could not help but despair.


    Is she really dying?


    Along the way, she tried her best to escape to the other side of the magic barrier plain, to escape to the demon world, perhaps in this way, she could escape the control of the magic eye blue lion empire.


    However, the magic barrier plain is around the corner, but it still can''t escape.


    "Father, mother, I''m sorry." LV Xiaoqing''s black tears were dripping.


    She had promised her parents to keep the secret of the magic stele, but in the end she failed.


    LAN Bowei reached out and touched the tears in the corner of LV Xiaoqing''s eyes. He put them into his mouth and licked them. His eyes were shining with excitement: "the tears of the black werewolf are really delicious."


    He raised his right hand. However, just as he was about to search Lu Xiaoqing''s soul, a strong finger force suddenly burst through the air and directly attacked his brow.


    LAN Bowei sensed the astonishment of the finger force. His face changed. He did not care about LV Xiaoqing. He retreated in a panic. The blue light of his whole body flashed, and runes appeared around him.


    Rao is so. The finger force blows on those runes, and in an instant he pierces the runes. LAN Bowei reaches out his hand in surprise and hits his palm.


    With a dull voice, LAN Bowei flew backwards and fell hundreds of meters away.


    The sudden change in front of the eyes made everyone dumbfounded.


    The six masters of the blue lion with magic eyes were about to go over and display the body of ten thousand demons to the three great empire level masters of the black wolf clan. Suddenly, he saw LAN Bowei wounded and flew upside down and stopped.


    "Little Lord!" The blue lion with magic eyes was startled and his body swayed. He came to LAN Bowei and helped him up.


    LAN Bowei blocked the palm of his eyebrow. A blood hole was constantly pouring out blue blood. There was also a blood hole in LAN Bowei''s eyebrow, but the blood hole in his eyebrow was not deep.


    Seeing this, the blue lion was relieved, but then he was surprised and angry.


    "Who? Get out of here A high-level ancestor of the great emperor roared.


    At this time, a flash of light ahead, several people came out.


    All eyes fell on the black haired young man at the front.


    "Demons!" Everyone was surprised.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came out. At this time, Huang Xiaolong still kept the face of the demon clan.


    LAN Bowei touched his eyebrows, looked at the bloodstains on his hands, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He stared at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly, "who made the hand just now?"Since he broke through the realm of the great emperor and established his position in the clan, no one dared to attack him again.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He said, "I want to take these four people." One refers to LV Xiaoqing.


    LAN Bowei and all the experts of the blue lion clan were stunned. Then, LAN Bowei laughed. He laughed angrily. Several people from the other side hurt him. As soon as he came out, he said that he would take away LV Xiaoqing? And there is no room for negotiation. What''s more ridiculous is that the other party is still a demon.


    How many demons have come to their world of Warcraft and dare to be arrogant in front of his little master of magic eye blue lion?


    LAN Bowei smashed his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes: "boy, do you understand what you just said?" Speaking of this, hey sneer: "if you kneel in front of me and lick my toes, when my dog licks me comfortably, maybe I can spare you a dog''s life!"


    Gao Changran, Wang fanning heard the words, and were angry, he said: "bold, presumptuous!"


    Although LAN Bowei''s status is noble, he is more noble. He offends Huang Xiaolong, the emperor of the underworld. In Gao Changran''s eyes, he is also damned.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped Gao Changran and looked at LAN Bowei: "are you sure?"


    LAN Bowei showed a evil smile: "I''m sure, I''ll give you three seconds to consider."


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    However, as soon as he called out, the figure flashed, and Huang Xiaolong came to him with a blow.


    Seeing this, LAN Bowei gave a ferocious smile and welcomed him with two fists: "boy, even if you want to be my dog now, you don''t have this chance!"


    Because he didn''t know that it was Huang Xiaolong''s attack just now, so he didn''t pay much attention to Huang Xiaolong, who was a king of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    The magic eye blue lion family of experts also did not attack, obviously, in their view, Huang Xiaolong is no different from the road to his own death.


    The middle of the ninth order of a heavenly king vs. the middle of the first order of the last emperor?


    This demon youth''s brain is made of shit?


    Huang Xiaolong and LAN Bowei hit each other.


    However, at the moment of the collision, LAN boyei''s face changed greatly with disbelief.


    "No!" As soon as he called out, the whole person was hit by a huge object and shot backward.


    Rambo Wei''s mouth was full of bloody blood. More than that, his whole body was cracking and splashing blood.


    Blue blood, very charming.


    The magic eyed Blue Lion masters'' eyes were startled, and then their faces changed greatly: "little Lord!"


    Some of the blue lion masters with magic eyes flashed and caught LAN Bowei. Some of them angrily attacked Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you''re going to die for me!"


    Several people attacked the raging sea and set off a terrible storm.


    However, just as a few people''s attacks were about to fall on Huang Xiaolong, they didn''t seem to stretch out their hands and press them in the void. All the attacks were dissipated. At the same time, several people shot backward like LAN Bowei, and the speed was many times faster than LAN Bowei.


    In mid air, several people burst out.


    Several other magic eyed Blue Lion clan experts just caught LAN Bowei, and suddenly saw this scene and stood there.


    Just now, it was shot by four different masters. Among them, there was a later peak of the eighth order of the great emperor, and the other four were all the middle rank of the great emperor!


    Unexpectedly! The faces of several blue lion experts were appalled.


    Even LV Xiaoqing''s four people are also scared to look silly.


    This?!


    "Is it you?" LAN Bowei looks at Huang Xiaolong and looks at the four dissimilarities behind him, full of fear.


    At the beginning, he did not know that it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand, but he finally knew the punch and the familiar power.


    "Who are you?" Then, LAN Bowei couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "who am I? You don''t need to know. Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but now."


    Now that they have become enemies with the blue lion Empire, they can''t let go.


    So!


    LAN Bowei''s face changed greatly when he heard it.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to kill me? " LAN Bowei still doesn''t believe Huang Xiaolong dare to kill him: "I''m the little emperor of the blue lion empire with magic eyes. Do you dare to kill me?"


    With his identity, in world of Warcraft, there are few people who dare to kill him, even if they dare to seriously injure him.


    So now, he doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will kill him regardless of the consequences.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t speak any more and raises his hand to make an attack gesture to simiang.


    The faces of the remaining masters of the blue lion with magic eyes completely changed. The two emperors reached out and took LAN Bowei in a panic: "little master, let''s go!"


    At the same time, the other several emperors in the middle stage, the first stage suddenly attack the four elephant, trying to block the four not like a half meeting.


    However, those who tried to block the head of the four not like the magic eye blue lion family of experts just got up, they were not like the head of the four not to reach out a sweep, instantly all swept away.


    The other four did not stop with gestures and continued to clap at LAN Bowei.


    The two magic eyed blue lions, who protect LAN Bowei, were terrified. But then, they tried their best to attack simiang''s palm.


    "Little Lord, go away!"


    At the last moment, he did not forget to save Rambo Wei.


    However, as soon as their voices fell, they were slapped by Sixiang''s palm, and they were directly burned into the ground.


    "Uncle Chen!" LAN Bowei looked at the deep pit under the ground and cried bitterly. Then he attacked Huang Xiaolong fiercely: "I will die with you!"


    His whole body was ablaze with blue flame. At the same time, his body twinkled and turned into a huge blue lion, which was his own body. The huge blue lion had a fist size red eye in its eyebrow, and it was shining with cold light that made people feel palpitating.


    "The blue lion roars!"


    LAN Bowei''s whole body was shaking violently. Blue blood flame came out from his whole body, which was the essence of his whole body. In order to display this unique skill and kill Huang Xiaolong, he did not hesitate to destroy himself.


    He opened his mouth and roared. At the same time, the giant lion claw caught Huang Xiaolong''s head and clapped it down.


    Even if the roar of his blue lion can''t destroy Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, even if it only makes Huang Xiaolong''s spirit turbulent for a second and makes him stagnate for one second, his giant lion''s claw can beat Huang Xiaolong''s head to pieces.


    Just at the moment when the blue lion roars and roars, Huang Xiaolong''s image of the jade moon god in his mind is shining, and Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is not affected at all. Looking at the giant lion''s paw photographed in the sky, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand to meet him.


    Bang!


    A bang.


    LAN Bowei saw the whole blue lion thrown up, and then fell to the distant peak.The mountain falls.


    In a flash, Huang Xiaolong comes to the sky over LAN Bowei.


    "How could you?" LAN Bowei opened his mouth and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Huang Xiaolong, a heavenly king, was not affected by his blue lion''s roar in the middle of the ninth stage.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, Yuanlong shenti and dengmo''s body, were completely impelled, and his fists went down.


    The whole mountain broke to pieces.


    LAN Bowei''s voice stopped suddenly.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a blue shadow flew out of LAN Bowei''s body and flew to Huang Xiaolong in a very fast speed, which made Huang Xiaolong unable to escape.


    The shadow of blue immediately disappeared into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Little dragon''s face is not comfortable in a moment.


    This is?!


    "Blue soul curse!" In the distance, several voices exclaimed in unison.


    It was Gao Changran, Wang fanning and LV Xiaoqing.


    "Blue soul curse?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    Gao Changran quickly explained: "Bi." Speaking of this, he suddenly realized that LV Xiaoqing was there. He changed his words and said, "my Lord, the blue soul charm is a kind of magic spell inherited from the world of Warcraft. It is extremely evil and vicious. It is said that there is hardly anything in the world that can drive it away. Those who are struck by this kind of magic spell will suffer from the power of the curse every night and suffer extraordinary pain."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the words and tries to urge the power of heaven to purify it. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is filled with holy light. However, Huang Xiaolong finds that no matter how he stimulates the heaven''s power, he can not completely purify the blue soul magic spell. He can only reduce the corrosive power of the blue soul curse to a small scale.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong tries to activate the four chaotic thunder pools, and the thunder light flashes, but it is the same. Finally, Huang Xiaolong even uses the heart of hell and Hades jade, and he can''t swallow the blue soul curse.


    Huang Xiaolong even used Hongmeng purple gas to condense Hongmeng insects, but there was still little effect.


    "What can dispel the blue soul curse?" Huang Xiaolong asked Gao Changran.


    Gao Changran said that there is almost nothing in the world that can drive it away, so there are still things that can drive it out.


    "Report back to your Lord, it is said that the magic stele of ten thousand mantras can dispel all magic charms." Gao Changran quickly replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Huang Xiaolong''s expression was shocked: "ten thousand curse magic stele!"


    "Yes, the ten thousand mantra and magic stele is the monument of the origin of all the magic charms. If you can get the ten thousand mantra magic tablet and refine it, let alone the blue soul curse, it is that the skeleton curse which is more powerful than it can also be dispelled." At this time, the black wolf Lu Xiaoqing cut in.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on LV Xiaoqing.


    Lu Xiaoqing took a deep breath, looked at Huang Xiaolong with clear eyes, and said, "I do know the general location of the ten thousand curse magic stele, but I want to tell you that it is OK, and we can be loyal to you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were sharp, and he said, "one thing you need to understand is that I have saved you, and that I can search your soul like Rambo Wei, so that I can know the whereabouts of the mantra magic tablet. You are not qualified to bargain."


    LV Xiaoqing''s face was calm: "you saved us, but your purpose is also for the ten thousand mantra magic stele. Although you can search for my soul like LAN Bowei, I have the same way to destroy this part of memory, so that you can''t get the location of the mantra magic tablet."


    Huang Xiaolong stares at LV Xiaoqing for a while, and then he says, "go ahead, what do you want me to promise you?"


    "I''ll tell you where the magic stele is. You promise me to help me revenge the black wolf clan and destroy the blue lion empire with magic eyes." Lu Xiaoqing said that when he mentioned the Empire of blue lion with magic eyes, his eyes were full of hatred.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and shakes his head: "as far as I know, the great emperor of the magic eye blue lion empire is the Supreme Master. Do you think I can kill a supreme master?"


    Before he came to the eternal Magic City, Huang Xiaolong had a detailed understanding of the nine world of Warcraft kingdoms from Gao Changran. He still knew the strength of the nine Warcraft empires and the power of their great emperors.


    LAN Chong, the great emperor of the blue lion empire with magic eyes, was a supreme master. In fact, he was afraid that he would be equal to Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen.


    Even if there is such a statue, even if there is an eternal city, even if there is a heaven, even if there are four dissimilarities, he is not sure to kill it.


    LV Xiaoqing hesitated for a moment and said, "then promise me that you will help me to wipe out the blue lion empire in my lifetime."


    She also knows that it is very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to kill such a supreme master as LAN Chong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I can only promise you that I will help you kill the core high-level figures and some core disciples of the magic eye blue lion empire."


    The magic eye blue lion Empire controls nearly 10% of the world of Warcraft, and Huang Xiaolong can''t kill nearly 10% of the world of Warcraft race.


    Lu Xiaoqing nodded: "good!"


    In fact, as long as you kill the core high-level figures and core disciples of the magic eye blue lion Empire, the magic eye blue lion empire will not perish and self destruct. If it is swallowed up by other Warcraft empires, it will destroy the magic eye blue lion empire.


    Then, LV Xiaoqing made Huang Xiaolong swear.


    After Huang Xiaolong swore, LV Xiaoqing told Huang Xiaolong about the whereabouts of the magic stele.


    "Curse the forest?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s cursing the forest." Lu Xiaoqing nodded: "and in the curse forest north of an ice lake."


    Curse an ice lake to the north of the forest!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    Although there is still no exact location, for Huang Xiaolong, who has the blood eye magic tablet, this is enough.


    If it is really in the northern area of the curse forest, as long as Huang Xiaolong enters the northern area of the curse forest, then, with the blood eye magic stele and the body of demons, Huang Xiaolong can sense the specific location of the ten thousand curse magic stele.


    Just, curse the forest, let Huang Xiaolong frown.


    In the world of Warcraft, Warcraft and Warcraft are antagonistic. It is extremely dangerous to go deep into the world of Warcraft. Curse forest is not only in the deepest part of world of Warcraft, but also one of several dangerous places in world of Warcraft.


    Curse forest, named as forest, is a cursed forest. It is said that every inch of land and every tree in the cursed forest has the power of curse. Once the cursed force invades the body, it is difficult to drive it out.


    Moreover, the more northward and deeper the cursed forest is, the stronger the power of curse will be. Even those who are strong at the later peak of the tenth order of the great emperor dare not go deep into the forest easily, because even the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor is hard to be removed. Even some supreme masters who have been affected by these cursed powers will have to spend a lot of time to get rid of them.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong frown, Gao Changran said: "my Lord, I know that there is something that can resist the curse of forest."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "what?"


    "A stone called the original stone of heaven." Gao Changran said: "it''s said that there is a mysterious force in the stone. Driven by it, we can ignore the curse power of the forest. However, the stone is the inheritance treasure of the dragon and bear family, so."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Shangcanglong bear family?


    The Dragon bears are one of the most mysterious races in the world of Warcraft. They are rarely born and no one knows where they are.


    "I know where the upper Canglong bears are." At this time, the black wolf Lu Xiaoqing said, "however, this stone is the inheritance treasure of the shangcang dragon and bear family. I''m afraid that we will be the shangcang dragon and bear family, and they may not be willing to lend it to us."Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said, "since we know, it''s easy to do. Let''s go to the Canglong bear clan first." Speaking of this, we took the doghead spacecraft out.


    "This is the Duzhi spaceship auctioned by eternal magic city some days ago?" The black werewolf, a high-ranking man, was taken aback.


    "That''s right." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The four of the black werewolves were shocked. A few days ago, the auction of eternal magic city had been spread to the world of Warcraft. Therefore, several people also knew something about it and who took the ship.


    So what is this black haired young man in front of me?!


    Your majesty Huang Xiaolong?!


    Four people are scared a big jump, several people quickly kneel down.


    "Sire, we." Lu Xiaoqing said.


    "Well, it''s OK. Get up." Knowing what LV Xiaoqing wanted to say, Huang Xiaolong said, "I have not blamed you. Now, our top priority is to get to the shangcanglong bear clan as soon as possible and get the stone from the heaven."


    Several people should be respectful.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong and the others take the Duzhi spaceship and start to go to the upper Canglong bear clan. In order to speed up the speed of the Douzhi spaceship, Huang Xiaolong uses the top-grade chaotic spirit stone to drive it, and let the four dissimilarities, the twelve winged angels and the hundred hell guards all control it.


    "Your Majesty, the blue soul magic spell in LAN Bowei''s body should have been planted by the blue lion with magic eyes. LAN Bowei is dead, and the devil eyed blue lion is afraid to have known it." On the way, Gao Changran worried.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, which is exactly what he is worried about.


    As long as the blue soul charm is not dispelled for a day, then LAN Chong can get his location through the blue soul magic spell. From now on, he will be hunted down endlessly by LAN Chong and the magic eye blue lion empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    If he had known that Lan Bowei had a blue soul curse in his body, he would not have killed him, but had imprisoned him first.


    When he thought of being chased by the people of the blue lion Empire, Huang Xiaolong was a little upset.


    He doesn''t care about the pursuit of the blue lion empire. However, if the people of the blue lion Empire bite him, his identity may be exposed and his whereabouts may be revealed in the process.


    If the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse knows that he will curse the forest at that time, it will be in trouble.


    Therefore, he should get the stone as soon as possible.


    "I hope the Dragon bears will have a good taste." Huang Xiaolong thinks, otherwise, he can only start to grab the strong, as long as he gets the ten thousand curse magic stele, then he will return the heaven stone to the shangcang dragon bear family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the south of world of Warcraft, there is a huge city on the mountain. The walls of this huge city are built with rare blue magic stone.


    And above the city wall, there are countless black magic lines formed by giant eyes.


    These big eyes, twinkling with a shivering light.


    This is the capital of the blue lion empire.


    At this time, in the general Hall of the blue lion emperor, there were all the masters of the blue lion empire. Almost all the ancestors of the great empire of the blue lion Empire had arrived.


    The whole hall was oppressed.


    All the ancestors held their breath and no one spoke.


    On the main seat of the main hall, there were two people, one male and one female.


    The man''s body is extremely strong, the whole body blue brocade robe, has the supreme prestige, but the female is a fox nationality beautiful young woman, at this time, this fox nationality beautiful young woman is sobbing.


    "Lan Chong, you must take revenge for Wei''er. No matter who he is, you must chop his soul and chop his bones!" The beautiful young woman of the fox nationality sobbed.


    LAN Chong, the great emperor of the blue lion with magic eyes, took a deep breath. He shot in his eyes: "jiao''er, don''t worry, I will crush each other bit by bit! Will let him suffer tens of thousands of torments, let him taste all the punishment of the blue lion empire with magic eyes before he dies


    It is Lan Bowei''s biological mother who plays Shen Jiao.


    Shen Jiao thought of the possible scene of LAN Bowei being killed and sobbed: "my Wei''er!"


    Although she has two sons and a daughter, only Rambo Wei has the highest talent and is most favored by them.


    What''s more, LAN Bowei has already broken through the realm of the great emperor. With his talent, he will achieve the tenth rank of the great emperor. Then he can inherit the position of the great emperor of the magic eye blue lion empire. But now, he is dead!


    "These days, the little Lord and Chen Xu have been chasing after the remaining evils of the black wolf clan. Is the death of the little Lord related to the remaining evils of the black wolf clan?" LAN Po Han, the ancestor of the blue lion empire with magic eyes, spoke in a deep voice.


    LAN Bohan, the peak of a great emperor in the late ten stages, is not an ordinary peak in the late ten stages of the great emperor, and can escape from the hands of ordinary dominating strong men.


    "We found out that the young master pursued and killed the remaining evils of the black wolf clan until they happened near the Yehai mountain range, which is not far away from the magic barrier plain." Another blue lion Empire ancestor blue Xiu Fan said.


    "Brother Xiufan means that the murderer may be a demon who has passed through the magic barrier plain?" Laozu blue often if surprised way.


    LAN Xiufan nodded: "now countless demons are crossing the barrier plain to enter our world of Warcraft, and the night sea mountains are close to the magic barrier plain. According to my guess, most of them are the hands of the demons. And the world of Warcraft, I''m afraid no one dares to kill us."


    "What''s more, Chen Xu''s strength is not weak. Those who can kill them must have strong strength. Are they the twelve demons in the demon world? Or some hidden old demons of the demons? "


    The ancestors of the blue lion Empire nodded.


    Blue Chong, the great emperor of the blue lion, said in a cold voice, "I will know when I catch the enemy. I have just sensed the place of the blue soul magic spell. Fang Zheng is coming to the north at a very fast speed, and the speed is uniform. It should be riding on a top-grade Hongmeng spirit level spaceship."


    "Top quality Hongmeng spirit craft!" The ancestors of the blue lion were surprised.


    LAN Chong nodded: "and it is much faster than the ordinary top-grade Hongmeng spirit vessel. I''m afraid it''s close to the speed of the best Hongmeng spirit ship."


    Again, the crowd was taken aback.


    Such a spaceship, even for the blue lion Empire, is also a rare treasure.


    "Emperor, what shall we do?" Ancestor blue often if can''t help but ask a way: "with our blue lion airship''s speed, just afraid not to catch up with each other?"


    LAN Chong pondered: "according to the direction of the other party, after half a month, we should pass through the third magic forest, and we will wait for them in the third magic forest."


    "This time, I will do it in person. All the high-level ancestors of the great emperor are ready to follow me to the third magic forest!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Before long, the news that Lan Bowei, the young emperor of the blue lion with magic eyes, was killed was spread in the world of Warcraft.


    The magic eye blue lion empire is the fourth empire of world of Warcraft, and has a complex relationship with the Second Empire. Now Rambo Wei is killed, which startles the whole world of Warcraft."It''s said that Lan Bowei was killed by demons!"


    "Demons? This demon clan is afraid to be an idiot. Even Rambo Wei dares to kill him. This time, the two magic tablets are born, and the demons swarm into our world of Warcraft in a large scale, which makes the world of Warcraft lively


    "It''s more than bustling. There must be a river of blood and a mountain of corpses."


    The death of LAN Bowei caused a shock in world of Warcraft, which Huang Xiaolong did not know.


    At this time, under the full force of the angel of light, Doushi spaceship is heading north at full speed, and Huang Xiaolong is swallowing the best Hongmeng elixir in the secret room of Doushi spaceship.


    Since he possessed the body of demons, his cultivation speed was faster again.


    The inexhaustible source energy of the demon world is rolling down from the void and pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    A few days later, the Douzhi spacecraft entered the sphere of influence of the fire thunder purple Python empire.


    Fire thunder purple Python Empire, like the magic eye blue lion Empire, is one of the nine world of Warcraft empires, ranking sixth.


    According to LV Xiaoqing, the upper Canglong bear clan is located in a natural Valley at the end of the fire thunder purple Python empire.


    Three days later, the emperor of the fire thunder purple Python empire was in sight.


    The imperial capital of the fire thunder purple Python Empire lies in the middle of the mainland. If you want to get to the upper Canglong bear clan, you must go through the imperial capital of the fire thunder purple Python empire. If you take a detour, it will be at least twice as long.


    Gao Changran asked Huang Xiaolong if he needed a detour.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out from the Duhe spaceship, looks at the fire thunder purple Python imperial capital in front of him, ponders for a moment, and says: "don''t make a detour, let''s go into the city!"


    Into the city!


    Huang Xiaolong happened to take this opportunity to inquire about some news.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he wants to enter the city, Gao Changran is stunned and respectful.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and Gao Changran and others changed their faces, and then they put up the spaceship and went to the imperial capital of the fire thunder purple Python empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Since entering the world of Warcraft, Huang Xiaolong and others have been flying all the way by Duzhi spaceship. It can be said that they have no idea about the current situation of world of Warcraft and the current situation of the Warcraft clan. Therefore, this is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the fire thunder purple Python imperial capital to inquire for information.


    Of course, in this purple Python capital, he won''t stay too long. At most one night, he will continue to travel tomorrow.


    The people of the blue lion empire will catch up at any time, so he can''t stay long.


    After entering the capital of purple Python emperor, Huang Xiaolong found a small yard.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong gave Gao Changran and Wang fanning a million yuan of inferior quality chaotic spirit stone. They asked them to inquire about the news and told them not to save money.


    As long as the news is valuable, it doesn''t matter to give more money.


    Gao Changran two people respectfully should be, then backed out.


    Huang Xiaolong practices in the yard and waits for the news from Gao Changran. These days, under the influence of Huang Xiaolong''s Dafan saridan, LV Xiaoqing''s injuries have almost recovered, but it will take some days for them to recover completely.


    A few hours later, Gao Changran and Wang fanning returned.


    With enough inferior chaotic spirit stone, they heard a lot of important news.


    One of them is the whereabouts of eroming, Chu Han, Feng Chu, Xing Tian, violent thunder, Chen Xie, etc.


    The people of eroming, Chu Han, Feng Chu and the silver demon sect once appeared in the double headed magic dragon Empire, and they also fought with the masters of the double headed magic dragon empire.


    The double headed magic dragon empire is the first empire in the world of Warcraft, and the double headed Magic Dragon Emperor long Bai is the first expert in the world of Warcraft.


    The eclipse side and the double headed demon dragon Empire have their own casualties.


    However, Xing Tian, Kuang Lei, Chen Xie and others were not together with eroming and Chu Han. Xing Tian and Kuang Lei once appeared in the metal mountain range and killed several clan heads of the metal Mountain Tribe.


    It reassures Huang Xiaolong to hear that they are not together. As long as they are not together, there will be less threat.


    Then, Gao Changran and Huang Xiaolong report the other news one by one.


    After the barrier plain stopped gushing, all the six great demons in the world of Warcraft have entered the world of Warcraft. In addition to the six masters in the world of Warcraft, some other ancient magic gates, such as the changeable demon sect, the Taiji magic gate, and the imperial master''s gate, have all entered the world of Warcraft.


    The 36 domains of the world of Warcraft, most of the super powers, even the first-class families and the first-class families have all come to the world of Warcraft.


    Because world of Warcraft and Warcraft are feuds, so these days, the news of Warcraft and Warcraft forces fighting each other comes out every day.


    Every day, the ancestors of the great imperial realm fall.


    As for some of the talented disciples in Tianjun realm, they don''t know how many deaths and injuries.


    The whole world of Warcraft, everywhere is filled with bloodbath.


    However, this is after all world of Warcraft, so, the Warcraft are at a disadvantage, more casualties.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. The birth of the two magic steles has caused the whole demon world to be in turmoil. Now it is just beginning and has begun to flow with blood.


    "Your Majesty, I have another message." Gao Changran said this and hesitated: "a few days ago, after the master of the Yin Wu clan sneaked into the world of Warcraft, the Yin Wu clan was found by the people of the fire thunder purple Python Empire and was surrounded and killed. The young leader of the Yin Wu clan and some of the Yin Wu clan''s disciples were killed on the spot."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    In addition to the six underworld gates, the underworld sect and the demon sect were also established by the underworld king organization.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to expose the relationship between the underworld organization and the yinwu sect and the back demon sect in the eternal magic city. Therefore, he did not summon the experts of the yinwu sect and the demon sect.


    "And the others? What about the master of Yin Wu sect? " Huang Xiaolong''s face sank.


    "More than 30 people of yinwu clan have sneaked into the world of Warcraft this time, and almost all of them have been killed by the masters of the fire thunder purple Python empire. Now only the master of the Yin Wu clan and the other three ancestors of the Yin Wu clan are still alive. However, they are imprisoned in a secret room of the imperial capital of huolei purple python. It is said that the fire thunder purple Python empire will execute the four masters of yinwu clan in public on the wall of the imperial capital tomorrow!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Since it happened, he would not sit back and ignore it.


    After all, the yinwu sect is a force under the underworld organization. Gao Changran and the leader of the yinwu sect are loyal to the underworld organization. Huang Xiaolong can''t watch him die in public.


    "Do you know the secret chamber in which they were imprisoned?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I can''t ask you about this." Gao Changran shook his head.


    He also knew the relationship between yinwuzong, beimojiao and the Hades organization, so he reported it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. It seems that he can only wait for the four masters of yinwu clan to be taken to the wall of zimang emperor''s capital to be executed tomorrow.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, we don''t have to wait until tomorrow to rescue the four masters of yinwu clan." Wang fanning suddenly said.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Sire, we have heard that these days, huoliuyun, the young emperor of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, goes to the female emperor building of the imperial capital every day." Gao Changran said with a smile.As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood Gao Changran''s meaning. He hijacked huoliuyun and returned to the four patriarchs of yinwu clan. However, what made Huang Xiaolong puzzled was: "Nudi building?"


    "It''s a place of brothels." Gao Changran said: "he went to Nudi building to meet a woman named Hu qianmei, who is said to be extremely beautiful. She is the first beauty in the world of Warcraft. She is infatuated with numerous little masters and even emperors in the world of Warcraft. She can play numerous magic songs in the ancient world of Warcraft, which makes people fascinated. Moreover, the music can nourish the soul and wash the soul, making people unable to extricate themselves."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the Nudi building was actually a brothel place, and the fire Liuyun was just to see the fox qianmei.


    It seems that the fox qianmei must be extremely beautiful, and it is not only beautiful, otherwise, huoliuyun, the little emperor of purple Python Empire, would not be so obsessed with it.


    "Fire cloud is in the empress building now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "This meeting, he should be rushing to Nudi building. If we go there, he should have just entered it." Gao Changran replied.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at LV Xiaoqing and said, "what do you mean?"


    LV Xiaoqing''s four people quickly said: "all by your Majesty''s order."


    "Well, let''s go to the empress building now." Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    Gao Changran several people should be respectful.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong left the courtyard and came to the empress building.


    Because the Nudi building is not far away, and Huang Xiaolong and others deliberately speed up the speed, they come to the Nudi building an hour later, and catch up with the fire Liuyun.


    After Huang Xiaolong arrived, he appointed to see the fox qianmei.


    The female building owner was embarrassed and said, "young master, this, Miss Hu qianmei is huoliuyun Shaodi''s appointment to see her every day. Later, huoliuyun''s little emperor is coming, so we are." But as soon as she said this, she stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s ring in shock.


    Inside the space ring, the inferior chaotic spirit stones piled up like a mountain, full of chaotic aura like a tsunami, which made her feel suffocated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    In front of the tsunami like chaotic aura, the female owner can not help but step back.


    Not only the female building owner, but also the maids standing in the distance from the empress''s building, retreated in succession, with a face of shock.


    They all stare at Huang Xiaolong''s space ring, their eyes are not instantaneous.


    "This is a million second grade chaotic spirit stone, is that enough?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "One, one million inferior chaotic spirit stone!" The female landlord shivered and her throat gurgled: "what do you mean is that we should give all the one million inferior chaotic spirit stones to us?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    The lady continued to inhale the atmosphere, beamed with joy and flattered with a smile: "that''s enough, it''s enough, childe. You''re so polite. How can you mean it? Don''t worry. I''m going to ask Miss Hu qianmei to come over now. "


    Compared with the anger of the fire cloud at that time, she naturally preferred the one million inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    "Young master, I''m not praising Miss Hu qianmei. Miss Hu qianmei is rare in the world. How many young emperors and ancestors in the demon world want to see our Miss Hu qianmei without a chance. You are definitely worth the money for this one million inferior chaotic spirit stone." The female landlord is more than willing to smile for Huang Xiaolong: "although there are countless young talented people who are obsessed with Miss Hu qianmei, but Miss Hu qianmei''s heart has never belonged to."


    "If you can get Miss Hu qianmei''s heart, don''t say it''s a million dollars. Even if it''s ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone, it''s worth spending."


    Speaking of the end, the female building owner is to Huang Xiaolong''s ear with a smile: "Miss Hu qianmei is still a virgin, and it''s the body of Tianhu. Doing that can make the man really enjoy going to heaven."


    When the woman owner attached to Huang Xiaolong''s ears, a smell of meat came from her body. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The two groups of meat on her chest rubbed Huang Xiaolong several times.


    The woman owner is beautiful, breathless, and has a very seductive voice. She is so big that she can''t hold both hands. Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel the heat.


    "Well, now go and ask her to come." Huang Xiaolong waved and said.


    That female building owner cackled: "good, young master wait a moment." Then he walked away. When he walked, the back twisted like a water snake.


    Lu Xiaoqing frowned and coldly gouged out the female landlord''s eyes.


    Before long, Hu qianmei was invited.


    At first glance, the beauty is breathtaking, and then, it is even more enchanting. After seeing it again and again, no matter how you look at it, it is extremely beautiful. It is beautiful without any defect. Moreover, the fox qianmei is the body of the sky fox. Every move has a natural temptation and makes people have a crazy impulse.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s determined mind, and they all have to praise the fox qianmei as a masterpiece of God.


    No wonder she is known as the first beauty in world of Warcraft.


    Although there are faint fox lines on the eyebrows of the illusory human figure, this not only does not damage its aesthetic feeling, but also makes it have a kind of charming beauty.


    Hu qianmei walks to Huang Xiaolong. She looks at Huang Xiaolong with beautiful eyes. She says, "Qian Mei has met you."


    Sound such as jade beads falling plate, clear and moving, and there is a kind of sour and soft feeling, its voice is like a pair of hands-free jade hands, scratching people''s hearts itching.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Qian Mei''s eyes are dim. I don''t know which emperor is the young emperor? The young master throws a million dollars for qianmei, and qianmei is really curious about him. " Lonely thousand Mei smile Yingying way.


    Her voice constantly spread into Huang Xiaolong''s heart. There is a kind of natural temptation that makes people lose their mind. Let alone the nine steps of the heavenly king, she is an ordinary great emperor. I''m afraid she has to tell her identity honestly.


    However, she is facing Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong gave a cool smile, and his face was calm: "I am just a nobody. I don''t want to worry about the girl. I heard that the girl played a magic tune. I''ll come and listen to it with some of my subordinates."


    Fox thousand Mei a smile, smile let a person infatuated, fragrant lips light open: "as long as the childe is willing, thousand Mei is to play for the childe for a few days and nights also line."


    Immediately went to the front Pavilion, sat down, and then took out a magic harp, stretched out his jade hand, and began to play.


    A trace of magic sound, a note from the magic harp fly out.


    These notes, lingering in the courtyard, condense into a head of ancient beautiful birds. These ancient beautiful birds, looking up to the sky and singing, and the magic sound of the magic harp, are extremely beautiful, which makes people feel peaceful and have a clear soul.


    While Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran and others listen to Hu qianmei''s performance, huoliuyun and fire thunder purple Python Empire masters are coming to the empress building.


    Huoliuyun, wearing a Purple Dragon Robe, has a beautiful face. There are faint purple Python patterns between his eyebrows, which adds a demon charm and noble spirit to it.


    Although Huo Liuyun is the sixth youngest emperor of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, its fame is bigger than that of LAN Bowei in the world of Warcraft, because Huo Liuyun''s talent is extremely high, and he is recognized as the four great talents in the world of Warcraft.


    Huoliuyun has been practicing for less than 100000 years. Now he is the peak master of the second level emperor.Such talent, even compared with Chen Weijian of the demon Kingdom, is not inferior.


    "Miss qianmei''s zither sound is superb. Not many people can hear qianmei''s zither sound skills. We have followed the young master, so we are lucky to be able to hear qianmei''s musical skills." On the way, fire Yan Xi, the ancestor of purple Python emperor, said with a smile.


    "If you want me to say, although there are countless young heroes in world of Warcraft, only our young master and qianmei girl are the perfect match." Another old ancestor huohan Tao laughs.


    "It''s said that qianmei is the illegitimate daughter of the silver fox emperor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Old ancestor huoyanxi.


    Silver fox Empire, also one of the nine world of Warcraft empires, ranked seventh.


    Fire Liuyun said: "qianmei girl''s life experience, we don''t want to guess at random." At this time, the purple Python Empire people have come to the empress building in front of: "arrived, let''s go in."


    But after a while, Huo Liuyun looked at the lady in front of her: "what do you say? Qian Mei is playing piano music for other people. She doesn''t have time now? "


    The ancestors of the fire thunder purple Python Empire all look bad.


    "Guo Mengmeng, you are brave enough to know that our young master comes to listen to qianmei girl''s music every day. How dare you let qianmei girl play for other people?" Old ancestor fire Yanxi sneers.


    Guo Mengmeng, the female owner of the building, was embarrassed: "well, the other party gave a million inferior chaotic spirit stones, and qianmei girl agreed, so I can''t be the master."


    "What, a million inferior chaotic spirit stone?" The ancestors of the purple Python were shocked, even the fire cloud was shocked.


    But then fire Liuyun sneered: "it''s because of the money. Let''s go and take me there. I''d like to see who has so much money. It''s a million!" With a strong intention to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Guo Mengmeng, the female building owner, heard that Huo Liuyun wanted to see Huang Xiaolong. She couldn''t help but look worried and embarrassed: "Liu Yun Shao Di, this, I''m afraid."


    Huang Xiaolong''s money is one million yuan, so generous, his identity is not simple, and Huo Liuyun, as the Shao emperor of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, is almost under one person in the purple Python Empire, which is more than 100 million trillion yuan.


    Guo Mengmeng could not offend anyone.


    In addition, with the murderous spirit of fire Liuyun, if they meet, they will definitely fight. No matter who happens to them, she can''t afford it.


    Fire clouds see, cold voice a hum: "Guo Hu Hu, I give you another chance, now take me over."


    Guo Huhu looked at the fire cloud covered by a chill, and finally nodded helplessly: "well, but I hope that Liuyun Shaodi and others will see the face of qianmei girl. Don''t make a move in our female emperor building."


    Fire Liuyun''s face sank: "do you still use you to teach me how to do it?"


    Guo Huhu said with a smile: "no, no, Liu Yun Shao Di, don''t get me wrong. I mean, qianmei girl always doesn''t like to see blood, so."


    Mention fox thousand Mei don''t like to see blood, fire cloud face a slow, said: "this I know, lead the way."


    Guo Mengmeng does not dare to delay any more. He takes huoliuyun and others to the courtyard where Huang Xiaolong and Hu qianmei are located.


    The Nudi building is very large, with thousands of independent courtyards. Each yard is subject to special restrictions. Once the ban is opened, the outside world does not know what happened in the courtyard. Therefore, the Qin music played by Hu qianmei did not disturb the other courtyards of Nudi building.


    At this time, under the fox''s thousand charms and ten fingers, countless notes continuously turned into an ancient bird. The sound of the ancient bird''s immortal song formed a unique music rhythm, just like falling from the nine sky, like the dancing of countless fairies, and like the sound of millions of spiritual treasures.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded secretly.


    Hu qianmei''s magic melody can''t recognize any evil, but it''s just like this that makes it more terrifying, because her magic song has washed out the evil Qi, which has reached a very deep level.


    "My Lord, here comes the fire cloud." At this time, Gao Changran said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the female owner of the Nudi building was coming from a distance with a group of people. The most beautiful young man was wearing a Purple Dragon Robe.


    Although he has never seen the fire cloud, Huang Xiaolong knows that this young man must be the fire cloud of the little emperor of the purple Python empire.


    At this time, the courtyard was still open, covered with a thin light shield.


    When all the people of the purple Python Empire came to the courtyard, Huo Liuyun raised his hand and smashed the forbidden light mask of the yard. This blow, as if it had hit Huang Xiaolong, was extremely murderous, fluent and resolute.


    Hu qianmei''s piano music suddenly stopped, ten fingers stopped, willow eyebrows wrinkled, and then stood up, slender Lianbu, came to the middle of the yard.


    Fire Liuyun and the purple Python Empire masters directly into the yard, and then fire Liuyun goes straight to Hu qianmei, without looking at Huang Xiaolong all the time.


    In his eyes, or in his heart, Huang Xiaolong is not as important as Hu qianmei''s hair.


    "Miss qianmei." When Huo Liuyun comes to Hu qianmei''s face, she grins and greets her friends as usual: "I heard Guo Mengmeng say that qianmei is here, so she comes straight here. I hope she doesn''t offend qianmei."


    Fire Liuyun looks like a handsome young master with a smile on his face. He can''t see the murderous look on his previous road.


    Fox qianmei looks at Huang Xiaolong and says to fire Liuyun: "this is the capital of purple Python emperor. Liuyun Shaodi will go where he wants to go. Qianmei dares to blame Liuyun Shaodi."


    Fire Liuyun didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Hu qianmei''s words. He laughed: "that''s good, that''s good. Just now qianmei was playing the song of archaic Magic Birds? Then continue to play. I''ll listen to it together with Han Tao and them. "


    Although huoliuyun was polite and modest on the surface, every move was full of domineering power and could not be resisted.


    Fox thousand Mei is soft but smile, say: "just, that childe already gave a million inferior grade chaos spirit stone, thousand Mei also can''t break the rule."


    Following the eyes of fox qianmei, at this time, fire Liuyun seems to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Huo Liuyun looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong with a look in his eyes, and scoffed: "boy, are you that villain and local tyrant? It''s a million dollar piece of chaotic spirit stone. It seems that you have a lot of money. However, in this world, you can not be arrogant if you have money. Sometimes you will die with some money


    Huang Xiaolong said: "money can''t be arrogant. Can poor goods like you be arrogant without money?"


    Poor goods without money?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Fox thousand Mei suddenly burst into a smile, the beautiful eyes are full of laughter.


    It was the first time that she heard someone say that huoliuyun was a poor man without money.


    Fire clouds, that''s the fire thunder purple Python Empire, the whole world of Warcraft, who dares to say that?


    However, Hu qianmei is more curious about what Huang Xiaolong relies on, and how dare he ignore the fire cloud and the fire thunder purple Python Empire?Hear fox thousand Mei laugh, fire cloud just reaction come over, a face is gloomy.


    At this time, Huo Hantao, the ancestor of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, looked at Huang Xiaolong, shook his head and sneered: "boy, those who don''t know are fearless. Originally, before, you should die, but now, not only you, these people around you are going to die, but also the family behind you and your eight generations of ancestors are going to die!"


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and made an attack gesture: "kill him!"


    The fire thunder purple Python Empire people did not understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, all of a sudden, the figure flashed, and Huo Hantao, the ancestor of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, exploded.


    Fire Han Tao''s blood, splashed fire clouds, and fire thunder purple Python Empire ancestors.


    On the ground, a pool of bright red.


    Looking at the bloodstain on his body, Huo Liuyun was stunned. Then he raised his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and the four dissimilarities behind him: "you killed my ancestor of the fire thunder purple Python Empire?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "is there any rule that others can''t kill you, the ancestor of the fire thunder purple Python Empire?"


    Fire Liuyun''s eyes shot fiercely, and his whole body was full of momentum. He roared at the ancestors of other empires: "kill them for me!"


    Huo Hantao is the fifth level of the great emperor. Although he doesn''t seem to be able to kill him with one blow and his strength makes Huo Liuyun surprised, he hasn''t really paid attention to him. After all, Huo Yanxi is the master in the middle of the tenth level of emperor.


    Hearing the order of huoliuyun, Huo Yanxi and more than a dozen ancestors of the fire thunder purple Python Empire shot at the same time, attacking the four dissimilar, Gao Changran and others.


    Fire Liuyun himself also threw a fist at Huang Xiaolong. The purple fist wave of fire Liuyun stirred the space, like a huge purple dragon, and instantly hit Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    When Huang Xiaolong sees the fire flowing cloud with one fist, the three supreme deities, the body of Yuanlong and the body of dengmo, urge him to raise his hand to meet him.


    One side of the fox thousand Mei see Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly choose to meet the flames of war alone, not from a Zheng.


    Huoliuyun is the peak of the first stage of emperor II, while Huang Xiaolong is only the middle stage of Tianjun''s ninth stage.


    A king of heaven in the middle of the Ninth level even dare to fight against the peak of the second stage of the emperor. Is this black haired young man crazy? Or really as the fire cloud said, the other side is just a country bumpkin! An unknown country bumpkin!


    "Be careful!" At the thought of Huang Xiaolong''s bloody and fleshy life and being blown away, Hu qianmei doesn''t know why, and suddenly shouts at Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he turns his head and smiles at him.


    When Hu qianmei sees all this time, Huang Xiaolong is still distracted. She is still in a mood to laugh. She feels speechless. She wants to knock the country bumpkin''s head hard to see what the sound is.


    At this time, Xiao Long and Huang Yun finally collide with each other.


    Boom!


    Originally, his face was ferocious, his face was high and his face was full of murderous fire clouds. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. All the murderous intentions dissipated, and he was replaced by panic.


    There was a continuous sound of fragmentation. The fire cloud screamed, and the whole person flew out, smashed into the back courtyard wall, directly smashed through the courtyard wall, and then successively smashed through several courtyard walls, which fell to the ground and was covered by gravel.


    In other courtyards, some experts were also listening to music. Suddenly, someone broke into the courtyard. The forbidden yard was like an egg, which was smashed and pierced, and was stunned.


    "Who is that?"


    These Warcraft Empire masters looked at each other and came to the fire cloud.


    Although the fire cloud is covered by gravel, his face is covered with stone dust, but still vaguely can see its appearance.


    When it was clear that it was a fire cloud, these Warcraft Empire masters took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    "It''s fire, thunder, purple python, little emperor, fire clouds!"


    "Well, who hurt the fire cloud of the little emperor zimang?"


    At the same time, they turn their heads and look through the human shaped hole in the courtyard wall and see the figure of Huang Xiaolong on the other side.


    At this time, huoyanxi and others, who were blown away almost at the same time with the fire cloud, were lying across the courtyard at this time.


    Hu qianmei and Guo Mengmeng have already stayed.


    They looked at the ancestors of the purple Python Empire lying in every corner of the yard, and the big hole in the shape of a man left by the fire cloud on the courtyard wall. Their minds were blank.


    Guo Huhu and his wife are stirring up and down.


    Gu qianmei''s double mouth and nostrils are spraying fragrance.


    Ignoring the crowd, Huang Xiaolong raised his feet, went straight through the big man shaped hole and came to the fire cloud.


    The Warcraft Empire masters who originally stood by the fire cloud suddenly retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the fire cloud.


    At this time, huoliuyun struggled to get up from the rubble pile and looked at Huang Xiaolong. In his astonished eyes, he was inexhaustible in his murderous intention. He said, "you, will, die miserably! It''s miserable! "


    "All the people who have something to do with you will die miserably."


    "They will be cramped and skinned, they will be chopped bone scraping meat, will be soul refining bloodletting!"


    However, when Huo Liuyun said this, Huang Xiaolong hit him with one blow and hit his chest directly, making his whole chest hollow.


    The sound of the fire cloud suddenly stopped, his eyes protruded, his face was full of pain, but he couldn''t make any sound. I don''t know whether it was blood or something from the corner of his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong pulls the fire cloud coldly and drags the whole person back to the original yard.


    Huang Xiaolong drags the fire cloud behind him. He sticks out his tongue and lies on his stomach. It looks like a dead dog. The masters of the world of Warcraft are shocked and unbelievable.


    Is this purple thunder emperor''s fire?


    Is it really the fire cloud of one of the four great talents in world of Warcraft?!


    Huang Xiaolong drags the fire cloud back to the yard. In the dull eyes of Hu qianmei and Guo Mengmeng, Huang Xiaolong throws it to Gao Changran: "seal his whole body."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the ancestors of the fire thunder purple Python Empire lying in every corner of the yard and said coldly, "as for them, kill them all!"


    All killed!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, fox qianmei, Guo Mengmeng and other experts in the world of Warcraft in the distance are shocked.


    Huoyanxi, the ancestor of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "You, what do you say?" Huo Yanxi asked.


    He still does not believe that Huang Xiaolong really dares to kill them all in the purple Python emperor.


    However, the sound of fire Yan Xi just fell, a huge palm fell, and instantly it was printed into the ground.


    The ground is shaking.


    I don''t know who screamed, only to see the fire thunder purple Python Empire ancestors flying wildly.


    However, the ancestors of the fire thunder purple Python Empire just flew up, and on the void, the giant palm stretched out, and in an instant shot down these ancestors.Huang Xiaolong looks at those photographed ancestors of the fire thunder purple Python empire. His eyes are cold. The masters of the Yin Wu clan are surrounded and killed by the fire thunder purple Python empire. This is just a small compensation.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong is very kind to Gao Changran.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Gao Changran took the fire cloud.


    When he walked out of the yard, Huang Xiaolong remembered something. He looked back at Hu qianmei and said, "qianmei girl''s piano music is very good."


    Fox thousand Mei a Leng.


    When she wakes up, Huang Xiaolong and Gao Changran have gone far away.


    Guo Mengmeng looks at the bodies of Huo Yanxi and others in the courtyard. Her face is pale and bloodless, and her eyes are afraid.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the Nudi building, Huo Yanxi and others were killed. The news that Huo Liuyun was seriously injured and captured shocked the whole fire thunder purple Python capital.


    "What are you talking about?" Huo ye, the great emperor of fire thunder and purple python, yells. He grabs Huo Shuo, the leader of the capital city, from the ground: "say it again!"


    The fire thunder purple Python emperor Huo Ye''s anger makes the hall''s ancestors quiet.


    "The emperor will not be angry." Laozu fire in Qian came forward and said, "our top priority is to rescue the little Lord."


    Huo Ye throws the master of the imperial capital, his eyes are cold: "do you find out the origin of the other party?"


    "Well, not yet. However, it should be something for the other party to capture the young master." Laozu Huo Yu Qian pondered.


    Half an hour later, the fire thunder purple Python emperor spread a piece of news. If the fire thunder purple Python Empire wanted to save and temper Liuyun, it took four Yin Wu clan leaders to the Xuelan mountain to exchange people at 8:00 in the evening, and only Huo ye, the fire thunder purple Python emperor, was allowed to come.


    "The Lord of yinwu clan!" Huo ye and others are very surprised. Unexpectedly, it is related to the Yin Wu clan they just killed.


    "Damn it!" Lin''s eyes are killing.


    "Emperor, what shall we do now?" "The other side wants the emperor to go alone. It''s too dangerous. I''m afraid."


    Lin raises his hand and interrupts: "take the four masters of Yin Wu clan to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Soon, the four leaders of yinwu clan were taken to the main hall.


    Fire ye, the purple Python emperor, walks up to the four masters of the yinwu clan. His eyes are cold and he pinches the mouth of the master: "say, who robbed my son?"


    The four masters of yinwu clan are shocked. Someone has taken away the son of fire ye, the purple Python emperor? Fire clouds?


    "Do you think this will save you? It''s naive. " Huo Ye sneers: "this will only make you die more miserably, kill more than a dozen ancestors of the purple Python Empire, seriously injure and rob my son, no matter which one is enough to make you die miserably and miserably!" Finish saying, a force, will Yin Wu Zong''s mouth bone crushed.


    Bursts of cold air poured into his throat, and the leader of the Yin Wu clan sobbed and screamed.


    After a while, the hall smelled of blood.


    All the bones of the four masters of the Yin Wu clan were crushed one by one, which was extremely tragic. However, this was not enough to explain huoye''s killing intention. He suddenly stepped on the lower body of the yinwu patriarch and severely trampled on it.


    Something''s breaking.


    Huo Ye tramples on the other three masters of Yin Wu sect one by one.


    The four screamed.


    "The great emperor." Huo Yuqian, the ancestor of fire thunder purple python, goes forward to remind Huo ye that he can''t kill the four people yet.


    Lin raises his hand and says, "don''t worry. I know that the four of them will not die." Speaking of this, he looked gloomy. Just now he searched for the souls of the four leaders of yinwu clan, but he didn''t get anything useful. Even the leader of yinwu sect didn''t know who hijacked his son huoliuyun.


    However, some of the memory of the Lord of yinwu clan was forbidden by the supreme method. Even he could not read this part of memory.


    Huoye frowns and his eyes twinkle.


    "The emperor, then we tonight?" Another ancestor, Huo Sijie, asked carefully.


    Huo Ye thinks for a moment and says, "let''s go separately. Then you''ll hide around the Xuelan mountain. As soon as we exchange and make sure that the cloud is safe, you''ll listen to my order, and you''ll take the ancient dragon''s hidden charm on each of you. Then you''ll hide in the Xuelan mountain and you won''t be able to find you on Thursday and Monday!"


    "If you are found out by the other party, you should know the consequences!"


    Huoye is full of cold evil spirit and looks at his Royal Highness the ancestors of the purple Python empire.


    "Obey the order of the great emperor."


    The ancestors of the purple Python Empire should not be disrespectful.


    "Get ready and start now." Lin says, his eyes are cold.


    Immediately, the ancestors of the purple Python empire began to prepare.


    Half an hour later, Huo ye, the great emperor of the purple python, takes the four masters of the yinwu clan to the Xuelan mountains in a spaceship, while the ancestors of the purple Python Empire travel separately in another spaceship.


    With the speed of the purple Python Empire, we can get to Xuelan mountain before 8:00 p.m.


    The sun slants to the west, and the moon slowly covers the earth.


    The night in world of Warcraft is early and quiet.


    In the moonlight, the blood of Xuelan mountain is even more strange.


    Xuelan mountain is the famous blood of purple Python Empire, not only because Xuelan mountain is rich in a kind of miraculous medicine called Xuelan, but also because of its blood gas.


    This kind of blood gas is a kind of gas gushing out from the bottom of Xuelan mountain. The blood gas contains a kind of chronic toxin. Although the chronic toxin has no substantial harm to people, if you stay in the Xuelan mountain range for a long time, it will make people mad and eat blood.


    Huoye, the purple Python emperor, comes out of the spaceship with the four leaders of yinwu clan and comes to the highest peak of Xuelan mountain.


    "Man, I have brought it. You may come out." Lin''s eyes scan all directions, and his voice spreads far away.


    At this time, a few figures floated in the distance.


    Lin has sharp eyes and falls on Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, he looked at the fire cloud beside Huang Xiaolong. When he saw that both arms of the fire cloud were broken by Huang Xiaolong, his eyes flashed away.


    However, Gao Changran put his palm on the neck bone behind huoliuyun, and if there was any change, he could break the head of huoliuyun, so he finally put up with it.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others come to huoye.


    The two sides stopped several hundred meters apart.


    "Boy, are you a demon? No one dares to kill so many ancestors of fire thunder purple Python empire! No one dares to take my son and threaten me Lin looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly, with a purple flame in his eyes.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at huoye. Instead, he looks at the broken bones of the four Yin Wu clan leaders around him. He sees the blood and flesh of the four Yin Wu clan masters and looks at the dying Yin Wu clan leader. Huang Xiaolong is angry.


    He can see that the injuries of the leader of yinwu sect are new ones in one day, so this is the hand of Huo ye to the four patriarchs of yinwu sect after knowing the news of huoliuyun?


    "Their bones, their injuries, you just made them yourself?" Huang Xiaolong asks Huo ye with a cold face.


    Lin laughs: "I''ve brought all the people you want. Now, we start to exchange?"Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "the exchange is OK, but before the exchange, I''ll help your son loosen his muscles and bones."


    Before Huo Ye understands what Huang Xiaolong said, Huang Xiaolong suddenly pinches huoliuyun''s shoulders, and Huo Liuyun''s shoulder bones are crushed in an instant.


    The fire cloud screamed.


    "Boy, you, stop it!" Huo Ye is stunned, then he screams angrily. He has no idea that Huang Xiaolong dare to crush his son''s shoulder bone in front of him.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hands moved again.


    Huang Xiaolong crushed his chest ribs one by one.


    Huo Ye roars, kills himself, and clenches his fists, but he resists.


    Huang Xiaolong crushed the bones of huoliuyun''s body and stepped on his lower body.


    The fire cloud opened his mouth in pain and could not make a sound.


    "You, you!" Huoye points to Huang Xiaolong, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s just a matter of returning the person''s body to the law of the other person." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent: "now we can trade."


    Lin takes a deep breath, and his voice is very gloomy: "good!" With that, he took the four leaders of the Yin Wu clan to come forward, and a head of four didn''t seem to come out with the fire clouds.


    The two sides came to the front, and then handed over the fire cloud and the four patriarchs of the Yin Wu clan.


    However, as soon as huoliuyun is handed over to him, Lin shouts: "kill!" At the same time, he suddenly shot and killed the four masters of the Yin Wu clan, and at the same time, he took the fire cloud to dodge and retreat.


    Just as soon as ye makes a move, the head doesn''t look like a hand, and one hand blocks his fist force.


    Four does not seem to have retreated by tens of meters, and Huo Ye is also shaken back. They are equally matched.


    Lin is stunned.


    At this time, in the dark, the ancestors of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, who were hiding around, attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    (the mobile phone Migu reading stops working for eight days is the result of Migu''s reading technology error, and it''s the problem of the staff in their technical department. It has nothing to do with the author. If Migu can''t read in the future, you can come to the starting point Chinese website.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Looking at the ancestors of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and the ancestors of the purple Python empire are hiding around. How can he not know?


    At the moment when the ancestors of the purple Python Empire attacked and killed, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by several figures, which were the other three four elephants and fourteen bright angels hidden in the dark.


    Three head four unlike and fourteen bright angel appear instant hand.


    Suddenly, the scream sounded, only a dozen purple Python Empire ancestors on the spot were three head four elephant beat fly, and a few were pierced by the bright angel''s sword.


    Gao Changran, Wang fanning, and three other black werewolf ancestors also joined the battle.


    Only LV Xiaoqing is at Huang Xiaolong''s side.


    Huang Xiaolong swallowed the four big Buddhist relic pills to the four masters of yinwu sect, and urged the power of heaven. He patted his hands into the chest of the four masters one by one to stabilize their injuries. Then he took out the black jade paste of dragon blood, and the supreme divine power operated. These black jade paste turned into black light and poured into the four human bodies of yinwu sect.


    The broken bones of the four masters of the yinwu sect began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, a shocking sound, the destructive power swept over.


    Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing take the four masters of the yinwu clan to retreat. They can see that the purple Python emperor Huo Ye is fighting with the other four brothers. They are fighting hard.


    At this time, Huo ye can''t hide his face and is shocked in his heart. He really didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, a king of heaven in the middle of the Ninth level, should have such a top master''s hand!


    Four strength is not weaker than his ten level later peak master!


    Although he did not achieve the Supreme Master, and he was still half a step away from the Supreme Master, he was confident that he could fight against the common dominator. However, the strength of these four monsters was not weaker than him?


    These four monsters also have the strength not weaker than the master?!


    The screams of the ancestors of the fire thunder purple Python Empire kept ringing.


    This time, he brought fire thunder purple Python Empire, most of the ancestors came, but just a moment ago, the ancestors brought with him unexpectedly fell nearly half!


    Seeing the fall of huolei purple Python Empire, Huo Ye is surprised and angry.


    "Withdraw!"


    Huo Ye roars angrily. After that, he pushes back the four evils with one fist. Then he takes the flaming cloud and flashes into the darkness and disappears in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, the ancestors of the fire thunder purple Python Empire fled in panic.


    Four is not like the void and shot down a few, was about to catch up, Huang Xiaolong said: "don''t chase."


    This time, his main purpose is to rescue the four masters of yinwu clan. Since the four have been rescued and the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to pursue Huo ye and others.


    And it''s hard to kill Lin with his strength.


    Huo ye, the great emperor of the purple Python Empire, is no weaker than the original clan leader of the nine Yin giant corpse.


    Looking around at the bodies of the ancestors of the purple Python Empire, Huang Xiaolong said, "let''s go."


    This battle will soon spread in the world of Warcraft. I''m afraid that the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, such as eclipse Ming, will guess why it happened. Therefore, he has to leave as soon as possible.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Doushi spaceship and took the people with him. The Douzhi spaceship turned into a streamer and disappeared in the Xuelan mountains.


    The night sky is still quiet.


    The bodies of the ancestors of the purple Python Empire were quickly devoured by the surrounding Warcraft.


    The blood gas of Xuelan mountain seems to be stronger.


    Sure enough, within a day, the battle of Xuelan mountain shocked the Empire of fire thunder purple python, and soon spread all over the world of Warcraft.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away from Xuelan mountain, there is a magic forest called the third magic forest.


    The third magic forest is also in the fire thunder purple Python Empire, and the third magic forest is more famous than the blood orchid mountain range, because the third magic forest is the land of demon spirits.


    The spirit of the world of Warcraft is a kind of alien creature, which is extremely difficult to kill and makes the world of Warcraft masters headache.


    The third magic forest is very big, much larger than a super continent. At this time, at the edge of the third magic forest, the blue lion emperor LAN Chong and the experts of the blue lion empire are standing in the sky.


    LAN Chong and other people''s momentum, pressure far away the ghost dare not close.


    "It seems that they are the people of Xuelan mountain." LAN Chong said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the news of Xuelan mountain came out, LAN Chong urged his body to forbid it, and sensed the location of the blue soul magic spell. The blue soul charm was near the Xuelan mountain. Therefore, he immediately determined that it was the murderer who killed his son who was fighting with huoye and others in the purple Python empire.


    "It''s them!" The ancestors of the blue lion Empire were shocked.


    "The great emperor, I heard that even huoye was beaten back by them and fled in a panic. Some even said that they had four peaks in the late tenth stage of the great emperor, which were not weaker than huoye. If so, we would have to capture them, but it would be very difficult!" LAN Po, the ancestor of the blue lion, has a heavy face.


    Although he is also the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor, there are still some gaps between him and Huo ye, who is the emperor of the purple Python empire.


    LAN Chong also frowned: "it seems that I underestimated them before.""Emperor, what shall we do now? Do you want to join hands with huoye? Or inform emperor tuntian and Emperor Yinhu? " Laozu LAN Xiufan said.


    Emperor tuntian is the second largest emperor of Tuntian empire. Purple Python Empire has a lot of friendship and relationship with tuntian Empire and silver fox empire.


    LAN Chong shook his head: "with their speed, we will arrive at the third magic forest in a few days. Even if we inform emperor tuntian and Emperor Yinhu, it will be too late. Therefore, we can only join hands with huoye."


    "By the way, emperor, another thing is that the young man with black hair has more than a dozen angels of light, and all of them have more than twelve wings." All of a sudden, the old ancestor blue sea Bi cut in.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "All more than 12 wings?" LAN Po''s eyes stare.


    LAN Chong suddenly thought of something, his face changed: "is it Huang Xiaolong?"


    The ancestors of the blue lion with magic eyes said: "Hades?"


    It is no secret that Huang Xiaolong had twelve winged angels in the first World War of the evil god palace. Even the nine great Warcraft empires in the world of Warcraft knew about it.


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the eternal magic city a few days ago, and he bought the Duzhi spaceship and holy magic water. Therefore, it is not difficult for LAN Chong and others to guess that it is Huang Xiaolong in the bleeding orchid mountains.


    "It''s him LAN Chong''s face changed.


    When it comes to Huang Xiaolong, even LAN Chong, the blue lion emperor, is also shocked.


    But then, LAN Chong''s face was ferocious and he laughed coldly: "it''s you, Huang Xiaolong!" Speaking of this, he turned his head and asked LAN Po Han: "you said you found Chiyou, thunder, they are in the kingdom of dreams?"


    Dream kingdom is one of the kingdoms under the fire thunder purple Python Empire, near the third magic forest.


    LAN Pohan understood LAN Chong''s meaning in an instant, and said: "the emperor''s meaning is to inform Chiyou, thunder them? Just say that Huang Xiaolong will pass through the third magic forest? We join hands with them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    LAN Chong nodded and sneered: "as long as you can kill Huang Xiaolong, and Chiyou, and thunder, what''s wrong with them? I believe that the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, Zoe Ming, is also willing to join hands with us. "


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of the kingdom of dream, like a huge mountain, standing there Chiyou sneered: "the third magic forest, Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Master, can''t LAN Chong have any conspiracy?" Qin Hongbao wondered: "why did LAN Chong tell us the news? The world of Warcraft and our demons are not allowed to live or die. "


    "Yes, LAN Chong is afraid that he has no good intentions." The thunder Lord also doubted.


    Chiyou a smile: "a few days ago, LAN Chong''s son LAN Bowei was not reported to be killed?"


    Qin Hongbao, thunder Lord and others have bright eyes.


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong who killed LAN Bowei Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult.


    Chi You nodded: "I''m afraid so."


    "Let''s go to the third magic forest and join the people of the blue lion empire!"


    "Wait for the hare! Huang Xiaolong, this rabbit


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain range of the tuntian Empire, the nine Yin giant corpse covered with corpse gas. After reading the content of the letter in his hand, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Reverend, are you?" The evil god the great emperor asked cautiously.


    Eclipse throws the letter symbol to Fengchu.


    Feng Chu looked, stunned, and then pleased: "Huang Xiaolong in the fire thunder purple Python empire!"


    Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, also took the letter. After reading it, he was very happy, but then he wondered: "is Lan Chong and Huang Xiaolong in feud? Why did he leak the news about Huang Xiaolong to us? Will there be no fraud? "


    Eclipse Ming sneered: "if he didn''t dare to cheat me, we''ll go to the third magic forest now!"


    "Huang Xiaolong is ours!"


    "His body is holy magic water, yellow spring magic robe, heaven, the most precious city of Hongmeng, and the light God''s staff are all ours!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Chiyou, eroming and others rush to the third magic forest and wait for Huang Xiaolong, the Duzhi spaceship that Huang Xiaolong and others take is approaching the place of the upper Canglong bear family at a very fast speed.


    If according to Huang Xiaolong''s previous flight route, then, it must pass through the third magic forest.


    But.


    Ten days later.


    The ship landed on a huge cliff.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there is a tiny crack, which can only allow one person to fall. Below, a black and endless stream of cold air is blowing out from the cracks below. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the body of Yuanlong and dengmo, he also feels a surprising chill.


    Huang Xiaolong and others quickly put on the fire god armor.


    "Who would have thought that the black dragon bear family would hide under such a cliff." Gao Changran sighed.


    The Dragon bear clan is a very old clan in world of Warcraft.


    Ten billion years ago, the upper Canglong bears were extremely powerful and domineering, which can be described as sweeping the world of Warcraft. Ten billion years ago, the upper Canglong bears were the supreme overlord of world of Warcraft, equivalent to the double headed magic dragon empire of the nine world of Warcraft.


    It''s even more terrifying than the two headed dragon empire.


    In ancient times, some people even said that the demon ancestor of the world of Warcraft was Wutian, and changcang Mudan of shangcang dragon and Xiong clan was the demon ancestor of world of Warcraft.


    However, later, Chang Cang Mu Tian of the Xiong nationality of shangcang dragon suddenly disappeared. Some people said that Cang Mu Tian was dead, others said that Cang Mu Tian was possessed by some magic skills. However, Cang Mu Tian never appeared again.


    After cangmutian disappeared, the upper Canglong bear family was suppressed by the super forces of world of Warcraft. Later, they couldn''t, so they chose to live in seclusion.


    This 10 billion years, rarely born, has become the world of Warcraft''s most mysterious family.


    But even after 10 billion years, the power of shangcang dragon and bear is still imprinted in the hearts of many powerful super powers.


    "Our old ancestor of the black wolf clan is a registered disciple of the current patriarch of the upper Canglong bear clan. When the old ancestor was killed by LAN Bohan, he told me the secret when he died. That''s why I knew where the upper Canglong bear clan was." LV Xiaoqing said: "and the old ancestor told me the way to enter. Under the cliff, there are many prohibitions. If you break through by force, even ordinary masters can hardly break through."


    "It''s hard for ordinary masters to break through?" Gao Changran didn''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong also felt that he was exaggerating.


    Lu Xiaoqing said: "although I don''t believe it, it''s what my ancestors said at that time."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    However, although they don''t believe that the prohibition under the cliff is so strong, for the sake of safety, Huang Xiaolong and others still follow LV Xiaoqing''s method, and then fly to the bottom of the cliff.


    Even Huang Xiaolong felt that the spirit would be frozen.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong put on the fire god armor and opened the fire system array of the fire god armor, even if Huang Xiaolong swallowed the fire god pill, he still could not resist the cold.Huang Xiaolong is like this, not to mention LV Xiaoqing, the peak of the tenth stage of Tianjun. LV Xiaoqing''s whole face is as white as snow, shaking like dancing all over the body.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong tried to stimulate the power of heaven.


    All of a sudden, bursts of holy light power opened.


    With the opening of the holy light in heaven, Huang Xiaolong found that the cold below had been weakened a lot. Although he still felt extremely cold, he felt much better. Lu Xiaoqing''s face beside Huang Xiaolong also eased a lot.


    After more than an hour, a huge Valley appeared in front of the people. When they came to the valley, the original cold current suddenly disappeared. It was as warm as spring, and the valley sent out bursts of natural flower fragrance, refreshing.


    Although not into the valley, but from the top of the valley, the valley scenery is very beautiful, like a paradise.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at the top of the valley, they saw the sound of breaking the sky. Two middle-aged people rushed up from below. They were all powerful in the ten steps of the great emperor. One was the early ten steps of the great emperor, and the other was the middle ten steps of the great emperor.


    "Who are you? Why break into my dragon bear Valley The middle-aged man in the middle of the tenth order of the great emperor was staring at Huang Xiaolong and others, drinking and asking.


    This dragon bear Valley is extremely secret, and there are many restrictions on it, and there is a natural cold barrier. Unexpectedly, someone can break in.


    "Master, we are descendants of LU Hong. This time we come here to see Cangyuan clan leader." At this time, LV Xiaoqing rushed forward, took out a sign and handed it to the other party.


    On the top of the sign, there is a striking bear, lifelike.


    The middle-aged man took over the sign and said, "you are the descendants of LV Hong''s younger brother." Later, he asked LV Xiaoqing something. After confirming LV Xiaoqing''s identity, he was relieved. Then he took Huang Xiaolong and others into the valley.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and others entered the Dragon bear Valley, countless figures were flying up the canglongxiong cliff at a very fast speed. It was precisely eroming, Chu Han, Chiyou, LAN Chong and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Eroming, Chu Han, Chiyou, LAN Chong and others did not hide their momentum. Their powerful momentum made all the strong men retreat in fear.


    "Lan Chong emperor, is there anything wrong with your feeling this time? I said that Huang Xiaolong must pass through the third magic forest. We waited for five days in the third magic forest, but we didn''t see Huang Xiaolong. " Chiyou asked LAN Chong, the great emperor of the blue lion.


    LAN Chong heard the question in Chiyou''s words, and his anger flashed through his eyes. But in the end, he forbeared and said, "you can rest assured that there will be no more mistakes this time. Last time, I made a mistake in my prediction. I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was a thief. Last time, he didn''t pass through the third magic forest."


    Huang Xiaolong did not pass through the third magic forest, which LAN Chong did not expect.


    He was also very angry about it.


    "But what is Huang Xiaolong doing here?" Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, glanced around and doubted.


    Within a hundred million Li, there is nothing strange about it.


    It can''t come for no reason.


    "Are the two magic steles in front?" The thunder Lord said casually.


    Everyone''s eyes were bright.


    Everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong has climbed to the top of the ninth floor of the tower. Maybe he has a stronger sense of the two magic steles than others. Maybe the two magic steles are really in front of him.


    The ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming, did not open his mouth, but speeded up the speed.


    Chiyou, LAN Chong and others also accelerated the speed.


    In less than an hour, they arrived at the top of the cliff that Huang Xiaolong and others had previously seen.


    When they came to the top of the cliff, they were stunned by the crack that only allowed one person to fall.


    "Huang Xiaolong is down there?" Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, asked LAN Chong.


    LAN Chong nodded: "I just urged the blue soul to restrain the power, and sensed that Huang Xiaolong was below."


    The crowd looked at the cold current coming out from below and looked at each other.


    "Now, there are many prohibitions. We should be careful." The ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse suddenly opens his mouth.


    Chu Han, Chiyou and LAN Chong nodded. They also saw that the prohibition was not simple.


    "I''ll go down and have a look first." Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, said, when one of them flew to the bottom of the cliff, and just as Chu Han fell down, he touched some prohibition below. Suddenly, countless black ice arrows burst out of the sky, and the speed was extremely fast. Even Cui Huajie, the leader of the black Shamanism cult, could only see some dark shadows.


    When Chu Han saw the countless black ice arrows coming out of the sky below, he drank loudly and clapped his hands down. The power of dominating chaos was like the pressure of tens of thousands of huge mountains. He immediately scattered these black ice arrows.


    Chu Han continued to fall.


    Almost every ten Zhang down, there is a ban, and the further down, the stronger the ban.


    Chu Han broke down one by one.


    Under the public''s gaze, Chu Han''s figure disappeared in the darkness below.


    Because of the function of the following prohibition force, people could not see clearly Chu Han''s situation below, so they could only wait for it.


    Rao Shi Chu Han''s strength was amazing. It took him half an hour to reach the height of Qianzhang. At this time, endless black ice arrows poured out from below. It was so overwhelming that even Chu Han''s face changed greatly.


    Another half an hour later, people standing on the edge of the cliff waiting for him to see Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, darted out from below in confusion.


    People were shocked.


    Could Chu Han, who was the dominant power, could not go down?


    "I''ll go down and try." Chiyou''s whole body war spirit burns, breaks the air to jump, falls down.


    Chiyou, as the second of the twelve demons in the demon world, has just surpassed the emperor, but his strength is amazing. He broke through many prohibitions and arrived at Qianzhang in only 20 minutes.


    However, even if Chiyou was a little stronger than Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, he only persisted for more than an hour, and finally, like Chu Han, he flew out from below.


    People''s eyes fell on Chiyou, their eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    Chiyou felt the people''s eyes, and his old face couldn''t hold on. He said, "it''s just a little bit short."


    It''s just a little short!


    But undoubtedly admitted that even he Chiyou could not go down.


    Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult, and others took a breath of cold air.


    At this time, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming, suddenly flashed and jumped into the cliff. Soon, his figure disappeared into the darkness.


    At the time of eroming, Chiyou and others entered the Dragon bear Valley under the cliff, Huang Xiaolong and others met cangyuanzong, the current patriarch of shangcanglongxiong clan, in the hall of Longxiong valley.


    Cangyuan Zong has a kind eye and a good eyebrow. He is ordinary, just like an ordinary old man. If he was outside, Huang Xiaolong and others would never have expected that the person in front of him would be the head of shangcanglong bear clan.


    Cangyuanzong, the head of the Canglong bear clan, looks ordinary, but Huang Xiaolong knows that the other side is absolutely a master and the strength is not weaker than Chiyou.


    Cangyuanzong took LV Xiaoqing''s Dragon bear brand, which seemed to cherish the memory, emotion and pity."Do you mean that Lu Hong died in the hands of LAN Pohan, the ancestor of the blue lion Empire?" Cangyuan Zong asked LV Xiaoqing.


    "Yes, master, I saw my grandfather die in the hands of LAN Bohan." LV Xiaoqing quickly replied, extremely respectful.


    Cang Yuanzong nodded, and then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, which made Huang Xiaolong feel like he could see through everything.


    At this time, cangyuanzong stood up and laughed at Huang Xiaolong: "I think you are the Lord of the nether who has recently deterred the heaven and the world."


    Everyone was surprised.


    The cangyuanzong actually saw Huang Xiaolong''s identity?


    Huang Xiaolong hugged his fist and said, "it''s me. How can the patriarch of Yuan clan see it?"


    Cangyuanzong said with a genial smile: "the Lord of hell came to Longxiong Valley in those years. I am familiar with the power of the jade of Hades."


    Huang Xiaolong and others suddenly heard cangyuanzong''s words that the Lord of hell and the upper Canglong bear family had a good friendship? If so, the affairs of the God''s stone will be much more smooth.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong explained his intention.


    After hearing this, cangyuanzong pondered: "shangcangyuan stone is a treasure inherited by Cang dragon and bear family. Originally, I didn''t lend it to others. However, the Lord of hell and my master had a deep friendship at that time. Therefore, if the Lord of Hades wants to borrow it, it''s not impossible. However, Yuanzong has one requirement."


    "Yuanzong, please say so." Huang Xiaolong Road, listen to cangyuanzong agreed to borrow, let Huang Xiaolong heart big pine.


    "In those years, my master got the black copper ghost." Cangyuan sect.


    "What, black copper, ghost and evil thing!" Gao Changran and others cried out and their faces changed greatly.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t know what the black copper ghost was, seeing Gao Changran and other people''s faces, he also knew that it was an extremely terrible evil.


    Cangyuanzong nodded: "this black copper ghost can be hidden in all things in the world, even in a person''s consciousness, and can constantly devour the power and soul of its host. Even my master can''t get rid of it."


    "Later, my master had to seal himself and go to sleep. In the past 10 billion years, we, the Canglong bear clan, have tried our best to get rid of this black copper ghost."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    The meaning of cangyuanzong is gradually recognized by Huang Xiaolong. The other party asks him to help dispel the black copper ghosts and evil things in Cang mudian, the leader of the last generation of Longxiong clan?


    What shocked Huang Xiaolong was that what was the black copper ghost and evil thing? It was so terrible that even those who dominated the territory could not be eliminated, and they had to seal themselves.


    "You mean, let me help you get rid of the black copper ghosts and evil things in your master Cang Mu Tian Huang Xiaolong asked, "but even your master has no way. How can you be sure that I have a way?"


    Gao Changran, LV Xiaoqing and others also looked at cangyuanzong, which was also their doubt.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of hell, he is only in the middle of the Ninth level of Tianjun.


    "You may not be able to do it now, but you should be able to drive away the black copper ghost." Cangyuan sect.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is even more puzzled.


    "As far as I know, the inheritance you get from heaven is the inheritance left by the first lord of the light world, that is, the ancestor of the light world." Cangyuan sect: "when you break through the realm of the great emperor, and then get all the inheritance of the ancestors of the light world, then you can use the original power of the light divine world, and then you can drive away the black copper ghosts and evil things in my master''s body!"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    I see.


    "What you have now is only half the inheritance of heaven?" Cangyuan Zong asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is very surprised. No one has ever known about this, but cangyuanzong knows it?


    In cangyuanzong''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong did not hide: "yes, what I get now is half inheritance."


    Cangyuanzong nodded: "half of the inheritance, you can help my master suppress the black copper ghosts and evil things in his body first. As long as you help my master suppress the black copper ghosts and evil things in his body, then my master can temporarily wake up and do not have to sleep permanently. I can borrow you from the heaven stone, and after you get the complete inheritance of the bright world ancestor, I can help my master eliminate it completely It''s black copper


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t think too much about it and promised, "this is no problem."


    For him, it''s just a little work.


    Moreover, since Cang Mu Tian had a deep friendship with the Lord of hell, he was his elder. He should have done everything in his own way.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Cang Yuanzong''s eyes softened a lot and said with a smile, "the Yuanzong would like to thank Lord Hades on behalf of my master first."


    Xiao Long shook his hand and laughed


    Immediately, cangyuanzong took Huang Xiaolong and others to Zhenlong mountain behind Longxiong valley.


    When Cang Mu Tian sealed his seal, he fell asleep in the real dragon mountain behind the Dragon bear valley.


    Out of the Dragon bear Valley, people flew more than ten minutes, then came to the real dragon mountain.


    Looking at the real dragon mountain in front of him, Huang Xiaolong finally knows why it is called the real dragon mountain, because it is an activated Stone Mountain transformed by the real dragon after its death.


    In fact, the whole mountain is a real one.


    Although it is a long time ago, I don''t know how many hundred million years have passed away, but Longwei is still vast and boundless. Huang Xiaolong, who has the body of Yuanlong God, can feel this terrible dragon power more.


    Before the fall of this real dragon, I''m afraid it is also a supreme existence.


    However, there is a real dragon body in Longxiong Valley, which makes Huang Xiaolong feel strange. Is there any relationship between Longxiong Valley and ancient dragon people? Or is it related to the Dragon kingdom?


    In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, the crowd fell to the top of Zhenlong mountain.


    Cangyuanzong took the seal and drove into the wall in front of him. After a few seconds, the rock vibrated and a cave that could accommodate ten people appeared in front of them.


    "Lord Hades, please." Cangyuanzong made an invitation to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Please." Huang Xiaolong''s guest airway.


    They walked into the cave with their front shoulders and then walked down the steps of the cave.


    The stone steps are very long. There are thousands of steps. It takes people some time to walk to the bottom of the stone steps and come to a huge square.


    In the middle of this huge square, there is a huge stone platform similar to an altar, on which lies a tall middle-aged man.


    Middle aged people, it seems that they are in the black copper ghost evil thing cangmu Tian.


    Cang Mu Tian, once the strongest in the world of Warcraft, is still lying here, and a lie is ten billion years.


    All kinds of sacred things are depicted around the stone platform. These sacred things are linked together by some mysterious runes, emitting a light of sacred light, covering the Cang Mu Tian on the stone platform, and constantly nourishing the Cang Mu Tian noumenon.


    Around the stone platform, there are two old men.


    Two people see Cangyuan Zong coming, quickly forward: "met the patriarch."


    Cangyuanzong nodded to them. When they doubted that Huang Xiaolong, the emperor of heaven, could walk side by side with cangyuanzong, cangyuanzong introduced to them: "this is the Lord of the nether. He has a way to suppress the black copper ghosts and evil things in the old patriarch. I asked Lord Hades to come and treat him."


    Lord Hades?!Two people a listen, scared a big jump, two people naturally understand what Lord Hades represents.


    "Cang Dongyi."


    "Cang Zhaoyu."


    "Yes, Lord Hades."


    Although both of them were the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor, they did not dare to hold a big place in front of Huang Xiaolong, so they quickly met the ceremony.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to them, and then he and cangyuanzong follow the stone steps to the top of the stone platform, but Sixiang, Gao Changran, LV Xiaoqing and others wait below.


    Although Cang Mu Tian lies on the stone platform, there is a sacred force under it, which is one meter away from the stone platform.


    Standing beside Cang Mu Tian, even though Cang Mu Tian has sealed his seal and is sleeping, Huang Xiaolong is still frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt the power of this palpitation in his master, the king of Hongmeng and the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eroming.


    Cangyuanzong respectfully performed the disciple''s ceremony to Cang Mu Tian, and then said to Huang Xiaolong: "Lord of the underworld, next, please give me your hand."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then leaped to the sky over Cang Mu Tian and sat down. Then, he called heaven out. Heaven stood on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. Inspired by 14 bright angels, the golden hexagons of heaven appeared, and bursts of light and holy power flowed down like waterfalls.


    Knowing that the black copper ghost and evil thing was terrible, Huang Xiaolong asked 14 bright angels to urge him at the same time, and he also took out the light God stick. When the power of the golden flashing diamond array of heaven flowed down, the moon blade on the top of the light God staff hummed, and countless moon blade lights fell down.


    Just when the power of the golden hexagonal array of heaven is pouring down, Cang Mu Tian''s body screams bitterly and strangely. This strange roar resounds through the heaven and earth, and makes people''s spirits feel split.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    Then, he saw a huge black object flying out of Cang Mu Tian''s body. The black object was like a black ancient coffin. The evil spirit on it was too strong to imagine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    The black ancient coffin with endless ghost, evil spirit to Huang Xiaolong.


    In an instant, like countless ghost troops, countless evil things poured out from the abyss of hell, trying to submerge Huang Xiaolong.


    In the face of such endless ghost and evil spirits, cangyuanzong on one side also changed greatly, not to mention Gao Changran, LV Xiaoqing and others.


    These innumerable ghost troops and innumerable evil things collide with the golden and holy light power of heaven, and burst out incessantly, and shrill and strange screams come and go one after another. These strange screams form a sharp terror sound, which makes people feel terrible.


    Gao Changran, Wang fanning and others were pale.


    Cangyuan Zong saw this, and quickly put out his hand. He held up his power and protected Gao Changran, LV Xiaoqing and others.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the countless ghosts and evil things that are still in front of the golden holy power in heaven, and his face is startled.


    The holy light power of heaven is one of the most original forces in the light divine world. Any evil object and any ghost must be far away from it. But the ghost and evil thing in the Black Bronze coffin is not afraid of the holy light power of the heaven?!


    However, Huang Xiaolong was relieved that no matter how astonishing the black copper coffin ghost was, it would still vanish when it collided with the holy light power of heaven''s golden hexagonal array.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not been fully inherited by Guangjie ancestor, even half of the inheritance, as Cangyuan Zong said, is enough to suppress the black copper ghost.


    Stone platform space, a silent.


    All of them were holding their hearts tightly and staring at the sky above the stone platform.


    Before I knew it, an hour passed.


    The black copper ghosts and evils are still endless, and these ghosts and evils are becoming more and more solid, as if they are killed and slaughtered.


    Even if there is the power of heaven, Huang Xiaolong also feels a strong pressure.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong and the angel of light urged heaven to suppress the black copper ghost and evil thing, there was a light shaking in the sky above the Dragon bear Valley, and a group of astonishing corpses appeared. It was the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse who had broken through many prohibitions from the cliff.


    Eclipse Ming looks at the Dragon bear valley below, his eyes twinkle with a miserable green light.


    Is this?


    When he was in doubt, he saw the sound of breaking through the sky, and two figures rose from the valley below.


    "Who intruded into Longxiong Valley?" Two people drink at the same time.


    They are exactly the two people that Huang Xiaolong and others met when they came down earlier.


    "Dragon bear Valley?" This time, it''s eclipse''s turn to wonder.


    At this time, suddenly, the light was surging. Chiyou demon, Tu Shenmen''s ancestor Chu Han and blue lion emperor LAN Chong were all banned from the cliff.


    Originally, Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong could hardly pass the cliff prohibition, but they finally joined hands to break the cliff ban.


    "Damn it, come down at last!" Chiyou can''t help but have some fire.


    Although the three joined hands, but also spent a lot of strength, quite embarrassed, which let the three people are a little angry.


    The two of Longxiong Valley originally asked about eroming, goodbye to Chiyou, and the three of them came down at the same time. Their faces changed. They immediately stopped hesitating, took out the letter arrow, and then urged them with divine power.


    The arrow of letters rose through the air.


    Chiyou was very angry, but now he saw that the two men in Longxiong Valley dared to report the news with the letter arrow, and their intention of killing suddenly came into being.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chiyou suddenly shot at the two men with one fist, and at the same time, he took a palm to the letter arrow.


    Longxiong Valley two people feel the Chi You terror fist strength, the face panic big change: "dominate the strong?" The two men''s faces changed greatly at the same time, suddenly a roar, also did not face the battle, but rushed to retreat back to the Dragon bear valley.


    Although they were in the early and middle stages of the tenth order of the great emperor, they knew that their joint efforts could not resist the dominant power. Therefore, what they thought of was to immediately return to the Dragon bear valley. In the Dragon bear Valley, there was a killing array arranged by their old clan leader Cang mudian, which was enough to resist the attack of the powerful master.


    However, although they immediately retreated back to Longxiong Valley, they were still half a step behind.


    When the two retreated back to the edge of the Dragon bear Valley, Chiyou''s fist was pounded to the edge. In an instant, the two people were blown away, and the bloody blood of the two people gushed and fell back into the Dragon bear valley.


    At this time, Chiyou took hold of the letter arrow.


    But just as Chi you took hold of the arrow, the arrow suddenly burst out, just like a chaotic thunder collision, and the huge noise rang through the whole space of dragon and bear valley.


    Just as soon as the letter arrow exploded, the Dragon bear valley was full of light, and the limitless restraining power gushed out. Layers of light appeared and covered the Dragon bear valley.


    The Dragon bear Valley array is completely opened.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A shrill roar echoed in the Dragon bear valley.


    In the Dragon bear Valley, all the experts of the upper Canglong bear clan are startled, and a strong breath rises from the sky.


    And the real dragon mountain behind the Dragon bear Valley is also full of light. Many large formations spread out and cover the real dragon mountain. Before Cang Mu Tian sealed himself, he naturally set up many large formations around Zhenlong mountain to guard against accidents.


    In zhenlongshan cave, cangyuanzong, Gao Changran and others also heard the explosion of letters and arrows and the roar of "enemy attack". They all changed their faces."Are they from the blue lion empire with magic eyes?" Lu Xiaoqing said.


    Huang Xiaolong has a blue soul curse in his body. If someone pursues this, there is only one possibility, that is, the people of the blue lion empire with magic eyes.


    Cang Yuanzong looked at LV Xiaoqing: "magic eye blue lion Empire?"


    Lu Xiaoqing several people should be about to Huang Xiaolong in the blue soul curse of the matter briefly said.


    Cangyuanzong''s eyes were gray, but then his face was startled: "four masters of the environment?"


    "What?" Lu Xiaoqing, Gao Changran and several people heard that the other side actually had four masters. The strong ones all changed their faces.


    At this time, cangyuanzong waved his hands, and a large mirror appeared in front of him. On the mirror, the four figures of eroming, Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong were reflected.


    Seeing that it was eroming, Chiyou several people, Gao Changran exclaimed, "eroding! Chiyou! Chu Han


    "What? You mean, that''s the great corpse of the nine Yin period, the ancestor of the tomb Even if cangyuanzong, a strong ruler of the territory, heard that the corpse in the air was eroming, he was shocked.


    "That''s him!" Gao Changran nodded and his eyes were frightened. He could never forget the horror of the huge palm when he was in the eternal magic city.


    Cangyuanzong took a breath of cold air. Although he had not seen eclipse Ming, he did not know the horror of it.


    "Patriarch, we now, meet?" Cang Dongyi, the ancestor of the Dragon bear family, was surprised and asked.


    Cang Yuanzong shook his head: "if Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong were three people, we might be able to fight back with a big array, but with the addition of eclipse, we were not rivals at all." Speaking of this, he looked over the stone platform: "I can only hope that Lord Hades can suppress the black copper ghost as soon as possible."


    At that time, when his master wakes up, it will be eclipse. What''s the fear?


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and Chiyou was attacking the big array of Longxiong valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Under Chiyou''s attack, the light of the Dragon bear Valley array was shaking, but it soon recovered.


    Seeing that Chiyou could not break through the valley array, Chu Han and LAN Chong were shocked, and even eclipse Ming was obviously surprised.


    At this time, the valley, dragon bear Valley some closed life and death of the ancestors also have to wake up.


    "Why are there so many great emperors in the valley in the late tenth stage, and the top ones in the later stage?" Chu Han was shocked and shocked.


    Many of these ancestors who closed the relationship between life and death were the strong ones in the later ten stages of the great emperor. Some even reached the peak of the latter ten steps of the great emperor. With the awakening of these ancestors, Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong were shocked.


    Because, no matter Chiyou''s cult of Chiyou, Chu Han''s Tu Shenmen, or LAN Chong''s magic eyed Blue Lion Empire, there are not so many strong men in the late ten stage and later period of the great emperor.


    They felt for a moment that there were 18 emperors in the valley below, at the end of the 10th stage! The peak of the four great emperors in the later ten stages!


    It''s too scary!


    As for those ten steps of the great emperor, there are more than 70 people!


    This does not include the other high-level emperor, the great emperor middle level, the first stage of the great emperor!


    "362 Great Empires!" Corrosion Ming opens a way, also a face surprised.


    Even his nine Yin giant corpse clan is just like this.


    "This, I don''t know which ancient clan is in this seclusion?" Chiyou also stopped at this time, and his face was heavy.


    This is absolutely a big Mac. Whether it was the chaotic array on the cliff before, or the so many ancestors of the great empire kingdom in the valley now, it can fully illustrate this point.


    Chu Han and LAN Chong have a sense of retreat in their eyes. Although they want to kill Huang Xiaolong, it is not wise to provoke such a big Mac.


    The old ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, his eyes twinkled and his face pondered: "previously, two people said that this valley is called Longxiong valley. If I didn''t guess, it should be shangcanglongxiong clan."


    "What?"


    "Shangcanglong bear clan!"


    Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong all changed their faces.


    Even if the three are masters of the environment, facing the existence of Canglong Xiong, they can not help but have a fear.


    Cang Mu Tian!


    In the ancient times, there is a supreme terror as famous as the devil ancestor!


    In particular, Chiyou and LAN Chong know what the name Cang Mu Tian means. Cang Mu Tian means invincible in the demon world. It is said that at that time, Mo Zu Wu Tian and Cang Mu Tian fought at the end of the demon world, fighting for 100 days and 100 nights, but they still had no difference.


    However, he still can''t defeat the Cang Mu Tian. From this point we can see how terrible Cang Mu Tian is.


    Chiyou was the twelve devils under the command of Wutian. He was very aware of the strength of Wutian and the terror of Wutian. That''s why he felt the terror of Cang Mu Tian.


    "Otherwise, we''d better go back and wait for Huang Xiaolong outside the cliff." LAN Chong''s throat is dry and his mouth is open.


    Although the magic eye blue lion empire is now the fourth largest empire in world of Warcraft, it can not and dare not provoke the existence of the Dragon bear clan.


    Chiyou and Chu Han spoke in silence.


    Although they did not speak, they undoubtedly agreed with LAN Chong''s proposal.


    The ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming, sneered: "it''s just a clan of upper Cang dragons and bears. Are you afraid of this? At that time, Cang Mu Tian disappeared without any reason. I''m afraid that he died early. The shangcang dragon bear family without Cang Mu Tian is not enough to be afraid of. "


    Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong looked at each other.


    "Where is Huang Xiaolong He turned his head to ask LAN Chong.


    When LAN Chong hears the speech, he can only activate the forbidden in his body and sense the curse of blue soul.


    A few seconds later, LAN Chong pointed to the back of the Dragon bear Valley: "there it is!" This is where zhenlongshan lies.


    On hearing this, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse flew to zhenlongshan.


    Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong are hesitant.


    "What to do?" LAN Chong opened his mouth.


    "Maybe Cang Mu Tian is really dead, otherwise it can''t have been silent for so many years without being born. Today''s shangcang dragon bear clan is not the shangcang dragon bear clan of that year, and there is nothing terrible about it. Our four masters join hands to push everything flat." Chu Han pondered.


    Chi You nodded: "even if there are hundreds of great emperors in the Canglong bear clan, there is no threat to us." Speaking of this, his eyes were blazing: "I remember that there is a treasure in the Canglong bear clan."


    When LAN Chong heard this, his eyes were very hot: "dragon and bear shield!"


    Dragon and bear shield, known as the strongest defense artifact in the demon world, was unable to defeat Cang Mu Tian at that time, because Cang Mu Tian had dragon and bear shield in his hand.


    The shield of dragon and bear is a great treasure of defensive nature.


    The only one in the demon world!


    "In those years, the black dragon bear family swept through the world of Warcraft and was subject to all directions. In addition to the dragon and bear shield, the Dragon bear family must have many good treasures." Chu Han laughed.


    At present, the three people no longer hesitated. They flew to zhenlongshan after the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, for fear that they would come a step late, and all the good things would be robbed by him.Within two minutes, the four arrived at zhenlongshan.


    "What a strong dragon power!" Chi you looked at the real dragon mountain and said with emotion: "a body of the heaven dragon dominating the state. It is said that Cang Mu Tian''s father is the master of the Dragon kingdom. This dragon is one of the Dragon generals whose father sat down at that time."


    "What, the son of the master of the Dragon kingdom?" LAN Chong, Chu Han, and even eclipse Ming were shocked. They didn''t expect to have such secret stories.


    Chi You nodded: "this matter does not know many people, I also listen to the devil ancestor Lord occasionally mentioned." Speaking of this, he sighed: "it''s a pity that Cang Mu Tian doesn''t have a pure body of the Dragon kingdom. Otherwise, with his talent, ten billion years ago, he could definitely inherit the position of the leader of the Dragon kingdom. Under his leadership, the Dragon Kingdom might be able to catch up with our five realms."


    The crowd nodded.


    The Dragon Kingdom itself is very strong. Although it is not the five major realms, it is only under the five realms, which is as famous as the light divine world.


    The ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse was staring at the mountain belly of Zhenlong mountain with bright eyes and bright eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "listen to the people of the black dragon bear clan. We are here only for Huang Xiaolong. As long as you hand over Huang Xiaolong, we will leave." Speaking of this, a meal, killing Fury: "if not, I will have to do it myself!"


    The momentum of erosion is completely released and earth shaking. The air flow in Longxiong Valley seems to become restless.


    In the belly of the real dragon mountain, Gao Changran, LV Xiaoqing and others changed their faces.


    "Patriarch." Cang Zhaoyu, the ancestor of Longxiong nationality, looks at cangyuanzong.


    Cangyuanzong narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "open the real dragon array with all your strength. We must persist until the old clan leader wakes up!"


    "Yes, patriarch!" Cang Zhaoyu and his colleagues were respectful. Immediately, they urged the real dragon array of zhenlongshan with all their strength. All of a sudden, countless lights gushed out from the real dragon mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    With the opening of the real dragon array, a dragon chant sounded, as if from the ancient times, the vast dragon power swept the world.


    Chi you, Chu Han and LAN Chong were surprised to see that the whole body of Zhenlong mountain was full of light and vibration. Countless rocks rolled down, and the powerful force of the dragon Yuan was constantly jetting out.


    The real dragon mountain is like a living real dragon, and it is the real dragon that dominates the environment.


    "This, this!" LAN Chong eats and eats.


    They can''t imagine that a real dragon that has fallen, a real dragon that has turned into a living fossil, can still come back to life?


    Even the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming, shrunk his eyes and said, "take the dragon Yuan Stone as the array base, activate the real dragon array, awaken the will of the remaining souls of the real dragon, and activate the power of the Dragon pulse in his body, which is a unique array!"


    Great array!


    Not many of them can be called peerless array by eclipse Ming, but the real dragon array is one.


    In those years, Huang Xiaolong attacked the palace of the evil god, and granted Chu to urge the evil god array to awaken the will of the evil king''s ancestor, who was also a supreme master.


    However, after all, it is just a trace of will, and there is no noumenon. The real dragon in the front of the real dragon array is the real body of the real dragon. In its body, there are still dragon veins and residual strength of the real dragon. Moreover, the will of the real dragon is much stronger than that of the ancestor of the evil king.


    Therefore, the real dragon formation is far from the previous evil god array.


    At this time, the inexhaustible power of the real dragon was still ejected from the mountain body, and the light was tens of thousands of feet, illuminating the whole dragon bear valley.


    The mountains and rocks are still rolling down, and every time they roll down, Longwei will strengthen one point.


    Finally, a lifelike real dragon appeared in front of the public.


    The real dragon''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the whole world was shocked. Even the thunder Lord waiting on the cliff outside felt the strong shock.


    "What''s going on?" Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult, said in surprise.


    "What a strong dragon power, this is definitely the strong dragon who dominates the environment!" The thunder Lord''s face was very grave.


    Master the environment, the strong dragon!


    Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult and Chen Xie, the ancestor of the ever-changing demon sect, all took a breath of cold air.


    A dragon dominating the territory is absolutely terrifying.


    "Under this cliff, is it the place where the strong man of the Dragon dominates the scene?" Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the ever-changing demon sect, wonders.


    The thundermaster shook his head: "it should not be."


    "I don''t know if Chiyou can capture or kill Huang Xiaolong Cui Huajie said.


    The evil God Emperor gave Chu a cold voice and said: "with respect to the strength, it is the dragon who dominates the territory. When it comes to slaughter, it will not be wrong. Even the strong one who dominates the environment can not protect Huang Xiaolong."


    The thunder Lord and others nodded.


    Although the Dragon dominating the territory is terrifying, it is certainly not the opponent of the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse.


    At this time, there was a loud noise coming from the bottom of the cliff.


    The power of terror is constantly sweeping the world.


    "The next fight?" The thunder Lord and others were surprised.


    As the thunder Lord and others conjecture, it is true that the fight has already taken place.


    To be exact, it is Chiyou, Chu Han, LAN Chong and others who are jointly attacking the Zhenlong formation.


    The strength of the three hands was enough to break through one divine plane after another, but the real dragon in front of them was blocked by the real dragon in front of them.


    In front of him, the real dragon is like a fully awakened and revived sky dragon. The Dragon scales on his body are constantly unfolding, just like a piece of gold God''s armor. Each dragon scale is as solid as a chaotic gold wall.


    The Dragon claws of the real dragon are very big. Every claw is waved out, which makes Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong dodge unceasingly.


    Looking at the power of the real dragon array in front of him, the face of the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse is gradually dignified. The power of the real dragon array is much stronger than he had imagined.


    Seeing Chiyou, Chu Han, LAN Chong and others unable to attack for a long time, eroming flies up and comes to the sky of Zhenlong mountain, and suddenly claps his hands down.


    The huge palm of eroding Ming is like two pillars supporting heaven and earth. It blows down with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Under the huge palm of eroding Ming, the original power is amazing, and the real dragon with vast dragon power is actually much weaker.


    Sensing a strong threat, the real dragon raises its head and sings, and the whole dragon Yuan is ejected.


    Cangyuanzong, the head of the dragon and bear clan in the middle of the mountain, saw the huge palm of eroding Ming. His face changed and his whole body flashed. His arms, like mountains, suddenly lifted up. The surging power of dominating chaos law brought the Dragon yuan into the real dragon array.


    Under the power of cangyuanzong''s ruling chaos law and the infusion of Longyuan, the real dragon''s body size doubled again, and its four claws met the huge palm of eroming at the same time.


    Boom!


    Like countless chaotic explosions, the whole world was shaking. The ground around Longxiong valley began to crack, and huge rifts began to appear.


    The ancestors of the Dragon bear valley were shocked. Every inch of the ground in the Dragon bear valley was refined by the black dragon and bear family. After 10 billion years of blessing, every inch of land was extremely strong. Even if it was the peak of the late tenth stage of the emperor, it could not leave a small hole in it. But now, it is like a brittle board, and it is constantly cracking!Even the thunder devil outside the cliff, Fengchu and others are scared to retreat.


    "Why


    The ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming, was surprised. He thought that with a heavy blow, he would be able to break the real dragon array. Even if he could not, he could weaken the real dragon array. But he did not expect that the real dragon array could bear his blow!


    In a cold voice, he said, "it turns out that there are strong men in the territory who are blessing the real dragon array. Who are you? Is cangyuanzong, the current patriarch of Longxiong nationality


    Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong were surprised.


    Cangyuanzong? Cangyuanzong also dominated?


    Cangyuanzong did not open his mouth.


    "Cangyuanzong, even if the real dragon array has your blessing, it won''t last long. I advise you to hand in Huang Xiaolong. It''s too late for you to hand in Huang Xiaolong now." "Why do you, the Dragon bear family, take the risk of being exterminated and protect Huang Xiaolong? What benefits did Huang Xiaolong give you? "


    Cangyuanzong still did not speak.


    After waiting for a while, he saw that cangyuanzong still did not respond. He blinked and drank loudly: "in this case, I will break the real dragon array today and destroy your dragon and bear clan!"


    "The light of nine Yin!"


    With a roar of ERO Ming, his arms rose from the sky.


    As the two palms of eroding light hold up, the void splits, and a column of light, like black but not black, like dark but not dark, like purple but not purple, falls down from the void.


    This light column seems to gather the most evil, coldest and darkest forces in the world. As soon as it appears, the whole land of Longxiong Valley is suddenly covered with layers of black ice. These black ice, with strange light, seems to freeze everything.


    Looking at the light of the nine Yin falling from the void, Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong were all shocked and turned pale. They were afraid of being touched by the nine Yin light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Cangyuan Zong saw this and his face changed greatly.


    The light of the nine Yin is the original light that the ancestor of the great corpse of the nine Yin was born with when he was born. It is one of the most evil and cold forces in the universe.


    Roar!


    Cangyuanzong raised his arms again. The endless power of dominating chaos and the power of dragon poured into the real dragon array. Cang Dongyi and Cang Zhaoyu both poured the divine power and dragon power into the real dragon array.


    The light of the real dragon array soared.


    The real dragon roared and clapped with four claws.


    Zizi!


    When the light of the nine Yin collides with the spirit of the Dragon yuan of the real dragon array, it is like a bubble exploding, and the dazzling light bursts out, which makes the eyes of the ancestors of the Dragon bear Valley extremely painful.


    At the same time, the public saw that the original power of the dragon Yuan Qi was stuck by something, lost its light and kept condensing.


    It''s like being stuck by countless spider webs. If you want to break free, you can''t get rid of it. If you want to break through, you will always be wrapped tightly.


    What''s more, the light of the nine Yin still seeps into the real dragon array. All the Dragon elements of the real dragon array solidify, and even the dragon Yuan stone at the base of the array has lost its luster.


    Cangyuanzong three people found that their chaotic power, dragon power and divine power could no longer be infused into the real dragon array, which seemed to be completely isolated.


    Cangyuanzong was shocked.


    The real dragon array, he has been completely refined, like a part of his body, but now, it is completely isolated?


    However, after the nine Yin light had completely solidified the real dragon array, it was still pouring into the belly of Zhenlong mountain, and the speed was not reduced. Very quickly, black ice had appeared on the mountain wall above the stone platform.


    The space temperature in the stone platform suddenly drops, and people''s faces change greatly.


    If you are touched by the light of the nine Yin, there is no doubt that in the stone platform space, except cangyuanzong, everyone else will become a black ice sculpture, and then they will die.


    At this time, above the stone platform, Huang Xiaolong and the angel of light are still trying to urge the power of heaven to suppress the black copper ghost, which is still pouring out.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s case, it will take some time to suppress the black copper ghost.


    Cangyuanzong suddenly roared and clapped his hands upward. The power of destroying the heaven surged up. At the same time, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "Lord of the nether, draw the black copper, ghost and evil things to suppress the light of the nine Yin!"


    At the same time, when the light of the nine dragons and the evil spirits of the heaven suddenly disappeared, the light of the Yellow Dragon and the devil disappeared.


    Hiss!


    There was a low hissing sound, and the light of nine Yin, which could freeze everything, solidified the black copper ghost and evil things there. However, the black copper ghost and evil things still kept pouring out of the black copper coffin, and the nine Yin light could not break through the black copper coffin and fall down.


    Yeah?


    The ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse is shocked.


    Is this?


    Good evil power!


    The evil power of this ghost like thing is not weaker than his nine Yin light!


    How could that be possible!


    After a while, the light of the nine Yin dissipated, and the black coffin also faded and fell back to the bottom of the stone platform.


    Right now!


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong immediately appeared and came to the sky above the black coffin. The heaven appeared in his hand and snapped down the black coffin. The light of heaven burst out like a huge object burning a sacred flame of light. He ran into the black coffin in an instant.


    Suddenly, countless shrill screams sounded from the black coffin, only to see the black coffin out of bursts of strong black smoke, black smoke rolling like clouds.


    However, under such a heavy blow from heaven, the black coffin still did not retract. Instead, it gave out a strong black light, shaking violently, trying to shake the heaven apart.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, and the light wand appears in his hand. The supreme god of Golden Buddha in his body pushes him with all his strength. The supreme power of light infuses into the staff of light. Huang Xiaolong holds the wand of light and throws it into the black coffin.


    The light wand is inserted right in the center of the black coffin, just like a bright blade inserted into the heart of the black coffin. The light of the black coffin dissipates, like a stone sinking into the sea, and instantly sinks down and returns to the Cang pastoral field lying on the stone platform.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was pleased, but he still did not dare to relax. He continued to urge the heaven''s power. The endless light and holy power poured into Cang Mu Tian''s body, and completely suppressed the black copper ghost and evil thing.


    The black copper ghosts and evils shrank and retreated to a corner of Cang Mu Tian''s body.


    Just as the black copper ghost and evil thing retreated into a corner of Cang Mu Tian, the void split again, and the light of the nine Yin fell again. This time, the light of the nine Yin light was even more intense. The whole dragon bear Valley lost its light, and it seemed that the Dragon bear Valley had transformed into a black ice world.


    The light of nine Yin permeates zhenlongshan again, and in the twinkling of an eye, it pours into the stone platform space in the hinterland of Zhenlong mountain.


    Cangyuanzong''s face changed greatly.


    However, just before cangyuanzong was about to die in the first World War, Cang Mu Tian, lying on the stone platform, opened his eyes. When he opened, the whole space of Longxiong Valley seemed to be affected by something and convulsed violently.This kind of convulsion, without any sign, everyone felt the strange of dragon bear valley.


    Dragon bear Valley seems to be quiet.


    A kind of stillness.


    Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong suddenly had a strong uneasiness.


    The ancestral ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse was shocked.


    Just as the light of the nine Yin falls over Cang Mu Tian, Cang Mu Tian suddenly reaches out his right hand. With his right hand, the light of nine Yin, which was originally able to freeze everything and solidify everything, suddenly stops there, and then cracks like glass.


    Cang Mu Tian''s right hand continued to extend upward.


    The next moment, Chiyou, Chu Han, LAN Chong and others saw a huge hand stretching out of Zhenlong mountain.


    This giant hand contains the most powerful force of heaven and earth. Countless chaotic laws have turned into one dragon after another. The golden light of earth flies out like a huge wave.


    Looking at the giant hand stretched out in Zhenlong mountain, the old ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming, also changed his face, roared loudly and clapped down his huge palm.


    Boom!


    He saw that the huge palm of eroming was scattered, and another dragon came out of the sky. The hairy giant hand continued to beat him.


    "It''s Cang Mu Tian!"


    "Back!"


    With a roar of eroding Ming, the corpse gas of his whole body rolls over, and the whole person disappears in the sky.


    Just as soon as the eclipse disappeared, the hairy giant hand caught it. The space where the eclipse was located was like paper paste, and it was crushed in an instant.


    But Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong had already changed their faces when they heard that it was Cang Mu Tian. Now they saw their big hands crush the original space of eroming, and their faces turned pale.


    At this time, the huge hand to three people a pat.


    "Let''s get back together!" Chiyou roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    When Chiyou''s voice fell, the giant hand had already been patted on the top of the three people''s heads.


    Before the giant hand had been photographed, Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong felt the pressure of terror, which they had never felt before.


    If they are patted by this giant hand, even if they are strong as masters, they will be seriously injured!


    Roar!


    Under the intense crisis, Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong made the strongest attack at the same time.


    Chiyou''s whole body of magic light soared into the sky and turned into thousands of magic light pillars, which formed a huge magic array.


    Two huge light wings appeared behind Chu Han.


    These two wings of light are different from the wings of light of the angel of light, but they are transparent. What''s more, they emit the power of darkness. Countless dark runes are flashing on the two wings of light.


    A huge black bow appeared in Chu Han''s hand. He pulled it suddenly and shot out.


    The long black arrow with a strong light to meet the giant hand.


    LAN Chong became a huge blue lion. The giant blue lion was many times bigger than the one made by LAN Bowei. It stood there like a blue chaotic mountain.


    LAN Chong incarnates as a giant blue lion. In an instant, he lifts his four claws and pats to the giant hand.


    Four huge blue palmprints form a chaotic array in which the infinite power of the blue lion rolls and roars.


    Bang!


    Giant hand and Chiyou''s huge magic array, Chu Han''s long black arrow and LAN Chong''s four palm chaotic array collide at the same time.


    The whole world was dark.


    The Dragon bear Valley jumped suddenly, as if the whole valley had been lifted from the ground.


    Chiyou''s huge magic array map disintegrates, Chu Han''s long black arrow breaks into several sections, and LAN Chong''s four palms chaotic array suddenly disperses.


    Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong, who were hit by a huge object, tumbled out at the same time and hit the cliff edge of Longxiong Valley and hit the cliff.


    Innumerable pieces of rubble rolled down the cliff.


    And Cang Mu Tian''s hairy hand was shaken back.


    Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong opened their mouths at the same time. The bloody blood gushed out and dyed the ground red.


    "Go


    Chiyou roared.


    Three people no longer hesitated, at the same time fly up, instantly rushed to the cliff, no longer dare to have any detention.


    This dragon bear Valley, to them at this time, seems to be the grave of death.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff waiting for the thunder Lord, black Chamo cult leader Cui Huajie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect Chen Xie and others sensed the destructive power from the bottom of the cliff, and were even more frightened.


    When they were in doubt, they saw the nine Yin giant corpse, the old ancestor, suddenly floated out from the bottom of the cliff.


    When they saw the nine Yin giant corpse, their ancestors were shocked. Did they come out? What about Chiyou three? Suddenly, three figures rushed out from the bottom of the cliff, as if there were something very terrible underneath.


    Soon, the three rushed to the edge of the cliff.


    When the crowd saw the three faces in distress, chest are covered with blood, are in a daze.


    Chiyou, Chu Han, LAN Chong, they are all masters of the environment. They are all injured?!


    Just as the thunder Lord was about to ask Chiyou, Chiyou suddenly called out, "it''s the Dragon bear clan on the upper side!"


    "Cang Mu Tian is still alive!"


    "Let''s go!"


    On the Canglong bear clan, Cang Mu Tian!


    The thunder Lord, Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult, and Chen Xie, the ancestor of the changeable demon sect, were shocked violently.


    "Cang Mu Tian!"


    These three words, such as terror bomb, reverberated in the minds of thunder Lord and others.


    At the same time, the four ancestors of Jiuyin giant corpse, namely, eroding Ming, Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong, left at the same time.


    Seeing this, Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult and the thunder Lord, fled the cliff in a hurry.


    Although some of the ancestors of Heicha demon sect and changeable demon sect didn''t know Cang Mu Tian and Shang Cang Long Xiong, they were scared to fight for the first place and then fled after seeing the frightened appearance of the thunder Lord and others.


    After escaping from Xu Yuan, an old ancestor of the Black Temple cult asked Cui Huajie with a look of astonishment: "sect leader, is the Cang Mu Tian very strong?"


    The other ancestors of the black Chahar cult and all the ancestors of the changeable demon sect also looked at Cui Huajie.


    Cui Huajie took a deep breath: "ten billion years ago, Cang Mutian and wutianmozu fought for hundreds of days and nights without defeat!"


    "There is no devil in the war!"


    "A hundred days and a hundred nights are invincible!"


    This article alone makes the Heicha cult and the ancestors of the changeable demon sect gasp wildly. At this time, even if they are no longer ignorant, they will know what kind of existence the Cang Mu Tian is.


    No wonder even Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong are injured.


    "At that time, Cang Mu Tian was the first master of our world of Warcraft. He swept all over the world and no one could defeat him. He was known as the devil ancestor of our world of Warcraft!" The thunder Lord''s throat heaved and said, his voice is a little hoarse.As an immortal, he was no stranger to the Cang Mu Tian.


    "It''s just that later, Cang Mu Tian suddenly disappeared, and the upper Cang dragon bear family also went into hiding. In the past 10 billion years, no one knows where the upper Cang dragon bear clan is. Some people say that Cang Mu Tian has already died!" The thunder Lord''s voice trembled.


    But now, they finally know where the upper Canglong bear clan has been hiding for ten billion years, and they also know that Cang Mu Tian is still alive!


    Cang Mu Tian is still alive!


    This news will definitely shock the world of Warcraft, the world of Warcraft, and even the world of Warcraft.


    "But Huang Xiaolong, how could he be related to the upper Canglong bear clan?" The evil god, the great emperor, was puzzled, angry, hateful and unwilling.


    Huang Xiaolong is very terrible now. If he is supported by the upper Canglong bear clan, who can kill him?


    The crowd was silent, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.


    "In those days, the Lord of hell and Cang Mu Tian had a good relationship." At this time, Chi you, who had never opened his mouth, said in a deep voice: "Huang Xiaolong came to the demon Kingdom, and perhaps he had already contacted the upper Canglong bear clan."


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    However, the ancestor of Jiuyin giant corpse, Zou Ming, said coldly: "Cang Mu Tian and shangcang dragon bear family have not left Longxiong Valley for ten billion years, which shows that they have taboos and should not be able to leave Longxiong valley. We are waiting for Huang Xiaolong to come out nearby. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will hide in Longxiong Valley all the time."


    Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong looked at each other and finally nodded.


    When Chiyou, Chu Han and others were waiting for Huang Xiaolong not far from the cliff, Cang Mu Tian held the jade of the underworld king in the Dragon Mountain of the Dragon bear Valley, with a look of remembrance and emotion.


    Although he was invincible all his life, he had few friends. The Lord of hell was one, and the old ox in the demon world was one.


    After a while, Cang Mu Tian turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and said: "eclipse Ming, they are just afraid to stay outside, but I can''t leave zhenlongshan and Shitai for the time being. If you leave from the cliff, you can''t escape. Well, since you are going to curse the forest, I''ll spend some energy to help you get through a space passage directly and let you go directly to curse the forest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Rao Shi Huang Xiaolong knows that Cang Mu Tian''s strength is amazing, but he is surprised to hear Cang Mu Tian say that he wants to help himself directly open up a space passage to the curse forest.


    From the Dragon bear Valley to the curse forest, it takes Huang Xiaolong four or five days to travel in the Duzhi spaceship.


    Such a long distance, if you want to transmit, you need a super transmission array.


    However, now, Cang Mu Tian doesn''t need any super transmission array. With the power of one person, he can get through a space channel and let Huang Xiaolong and others go directly.


    Such strength is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s astonishment, Cang Mu Tian said with a smile, "there''s nothing to be surprised at. With your talent, you will be able to reach my level one day, and you can do it then."


    Huang Xiaolong came back to him, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "master Mu Tian, are you now the master of high rank?"


    Cang Mu Tian and his master, the Lord of hell, are good friends. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong respectfully calls his elder.


    "It''s not easy to dominate the higher ranks." Cang Mu Tian shook his head.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that he didn''t!


    Originally, he thought that Cang Mu Tian could force back even the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, and he should have the power to dominate the higher ranks.


    Cang Mu Tian also said: "as far as I know, there is only one person who has reached to dominate the higher level. It is difficult to dominate the higher level."


    There is only one person in the universe!


    Huang took a breath of cold air.


    It seems that it is much more difficult to dominate the higher ranks than I imagined.


    "The reason why he was repulsed by me was that I used the help of zhenlongshan, Shitai and Longxiong valley. In fact, in terms of real strength, he was not much weaker than me." Cang Mu Tian said, "so, you should be careful when you see eclipse in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank and nodded.


    Eclipse!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. No matter how strong eclipse Ming is, sooner or later, he will kill him with his own hands!


    "Master Mu Tian, who is the man who dominates the high rank?" Huang Xiaolong is very curious about this man.


    Is it my master, the king of Hongmeng? Or do you know some hidden demons?


    Cang Mu Tian shook his head and kept silent.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong had to give up.


    Later, Cang Mu Tian asked Cang Yuanzong to give Huang Xiaolong the stone of shangcang, and then began to open up a huge space channel.


    Although Cang Mu Tian''s strength is amazing, it took half a day to get through such a space channel.


    Half a day later, a huge space black hole appeared over Zhenlong mountain.


    This space black hole can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time.


    "Well, you can go in now. Because there is no base to maintain the transmission array, the space passage can only last for half a month at most. Therefore, in this half month, you have to rush to the curse forest and come out. Otherwise, if the space passage collapses, you will be exiled to the unknown space, and then it will be very difficult to return to the demon world." Cang Mu Tian reminds Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I remember."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, LV Xiaoqing and others didn''t stay much. They took out the Duzhi spaceship, and then went into the space passage on the Douzhi spacecraft.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing figure, Cang Mu Tian said with emotion: "the three supreme kings, the blood of the three evil spirits, there are such evil spirits in the world of heaven! It''s unwise to take him as the enemy. "


    "Yes, it''s said that Huang Xiaolong has been practicing for less than a thousand years. It''s terrible to think about it." Cangyuanzong also expressed emotion.


    When Huang Xiaolong was riding the Douzhi spaceship in the space passage, the news that Cang Mu Tian was still alive spread. For a moment, the whole world of Warcraft was boiling.


    "What? Cangmu Tian?! Do you mean that the Cang Mu Tian of the Cang Long Xiong clan is still alive? "


    "Absolutely! It is said that the Dragon bear valley of the Canglong bear clan is under a cliff at the end of the fire thunder purple Python empire


    "Who discovered the upper Canglong bear clan and who was sure Cang Mu Tian was still alive?"


    "It''s said that it was discovered by the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse, the old ancestor of Chiyou, Chu Han, and LAN Chong. They chased Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong hid in the Dragon bear Valley at that time. They also heard that Cang Mu Tian beat back the four men with only one hand! Chiyou, Chu Han and LAN Chong were seriously injured and almost died in Longxiong Valley


    All the people are passing on the theory, are shocked, are guessing the strength of Cang Mu Tian, and are guessing the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and the bear family of shangcanglong.


    Whether it is any one of the nine world of Warcraft empires, or any one of the twelve warlords in the world of Warcraft, or the top strong people from other circles, they all felt heavy after knowing that Cang Mudan was still alive.


    For them, Cang Mudan and shangcang dragon bear are enough to change the current world of Warcraft and even the whole world of Warcraft.


    Outside, Huang Xiaolong and others in the space passage don''t know.Nothing happened all the way.


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong and others finally came out from the other end of the space passage.


    Looking at the curse forest in front of him, Huang Xiaolong takes the stone out of the heaven, and then urges the strength in the stone to protect the whole Duhe spaceship, which drives the spaceship into the curse forest.


    After entering the curse forest, Huang Xiaolong lets Sixiang control the spaceship again, speeding up the speed to the north of the curse forest.


    With the speed of the spaceship, we should be able to reach the ice lake mentioned by LV Xiaoqing in two days.


    However, the closer he is, the more nervous Huang Xiaolong is. He is afraid that the old ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse will be eroded and Chi you and others will be killed in the middle of the road.


    Fortunately, the things that Huang Xiaolong worried about did not happen, all the way to the north of the curse forest.


    After arriving, according to LV Xiaoqing''s general position, Huang Xiaolong urges the power of the blood eye magic tablet and the demon climbing body in his body, trying to sense the location of the magic stele.


    "There it is!" Soon, Huang Xiaolong felt a familiar breath with the blood eye magic stele, and looked forward to let the undead and Sixiang urge the spaceship to speed up again.


    As the feeling became more and more intense, a large ice lake appeared in the sight of the public.


    In the heart of Xiaolong.


    It''s here at last!


    As a result of the Ming Dynasty, Chiyou and other people''s pursuit, this road, can be described as a thousand hardships.


    Huang Xiaolong and others did not come out of the spaceship. Huang Xiaolong let Sixiang directly control the spaceship to break through the ice lake surface, and then came to the bottom of the ice lake.


    As soon as we entered the bottom of the lake, a stream of extremely cold air kept wrapping up.


    This kind of cold is as cold as the cliff of Longxiong valley.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly summoned heaven.


    At the same time, the heaven stone scattered out a bright light, to resist the surrounding surging curse force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    The big array of Doushi spaceship has been opened, and the infinite Doushi divine fire gushes out.


    The cold air around the ice lake touched with the magic fire, and burst out bursts of snow-white Mars.


    As the ice lake became more and more cold, the speed of Dudu spacecraft slowed down, and became slower and slower. Finally, the speed was not even one tenth of the previous speed.


    Although Doushi Shenhuo is one of the most amazing chaos fire in the universe, the cold air at the bottom of the ice lake is even more amazing.


    If it were not for the divine fire of the Douzhi spaceship, the divine light power of heaven, and the fire armor of all people, it would be difficult to get down the ice lake, let alone move forward.


    Rao is so, Huang Xiaolong and others still feel extremely cold.


    The ice lake is deeper than Huang Xiaolong imagined. It was more than 1000 Zhang after the spaceship arrived at the bottom of the ice lake. There was a lot of ice all around, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to use the spirit and opened the eyes of hell, but also could only see the range of hundreds of feet around.


    There is no way, Huang Xiaolong can only rely on the blood eye magic tablet''s induction, let Sixiang control the spaceship to fly slowly.


    However, it was not long after the spaceship arrived at the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, the spaceship shook violently and the strong impact force made the spaceship overturn thousands of meters.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "It''s the bottom of the boat!" Gao Changran said.


    Just now, it was something that struck the bottom of the boat.


    At this time, there was another violent impact, and the spacecraft turned over again.


    Fortunately, Douzhi spacecraft is a top-grade Hongmeng spirit craft. It is extremely strong. Although it has been hit, it has not been damaged.


    "There''s something under the mud at the bottom of the lake!" Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    He saw it clearly just now. It was something hidden under the mud at the bottom of the lake to attack the doghead spacecraft.


    It''s like a miniature ice dragon. It''s only a few meters long. However, its attack power is terrible. I''m afraid it can be compared with many ten level strong men of the great emperor.


    Although these ice dragons can''t destroy the Douzhi spaceship, they will not be able to make any progress in this way.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong summoned 14 bright angels to resist these ice monster attacks, and then let Sixiang continue to control the spaceship to fly forward.


    However, although there are 14 angels of light to attack, but these ice monsters are more and more, like a school of fish, swarming around the Douzhi spacecraft, there are hundreds of them, and the 14 bright angels are a bit hard to cope with.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong had to let a hundred undead Ming guards fight together.


    Even so, there are still some obstacles to doguchi''s progress.


    Because of the cold air of the ice lake, the speed of Dudu spacecraft was slow, but now it is even slower.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    According to the current speed of the spaceship, I''m afraid it won''t be able to reach the magic stele in an hour.


    Looking at the ice monsters attacking all around him, Huang Xiaolong has some headache. These ice monsters are almost indestructible. They have been attacked by the light angel''s sword and the undead bodyguard, and only a few of them have been killed.


    And after being killed, the corpse turned into ice and snow and melted into the ice lake. The cold air around the ice lake increased a little.


    "What Warcraft are these? How terrible? " Gao Changran can''t help but say.


    LV Xiaoqing and the other three ancestors of the black wolf clan all shook their heads.


    Although they have lived in world of Warcraft for countless years, they have never heard of such ice based Warcraft.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong wants to use Hongmeng purple insect to control these ice monsters, but then, Huang Xiaolong gives up this idea.


    Although Hongmeng purple bug can control all things in heaven and earth, with his current strength, to control these ice monsters, we still have to rely on the bright angel and others to imprison and suppress them. It will take a lot of time. Now, the most important thing is to find the mantra magic tablet first.


    More than an hour passed.


    Just as Douzhi''s spaceship continued to move forward slowly, suddenly, the light in front of him brightened up, and the ice monsters who had been chasing the spaceship to attack constantly stopped suddenly and then returned.


    The crowd was stunned and saw the birds and flowers in front of them. The animals were running and the rare elixir was everywhere. It was like a paradise in the world.


    No one thought that there was such a space at the bottom of the ice lake. One step apart, it was two extremes.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the back. There is still a piece of ice behind him.


    However, as soon as the spaceship entered this space, Huang Xiaolong found that his sense of the magic stele suddenly disappeared.


    Although the induction disappears, Huang Xiaolong is not disappointed. Instead, he is happy. He knows that the magic stele is definitely in this space.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the spirit. Although the spirit is also limited, Huang Xiaolong can see that this space is not big. Therefore, it is not difficult to find out the magic stele.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong and the others went out to lead the spaceship, put the spaceship away, and then flew forward.There are almost no mountains in this space, and there are almost all plains and streams below. Although there are forests, every forest is not big. You can see through it at a glance.


    "Is that a golden shirt tree?"


    LV Xiaoqing exclaimed.


    People saw that there was a golden tree in the forest ahead. The tree seemed to be clothed in gold, just like the king of the tree.


    Golden shirt tree is a rare divine tree in the demon world. It is extremely strong and can be integrated into the Hongmeng spirit level spaceship and divine armor, making the spaceship and divine armor more defensive.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees that it is a golden shirt tree, he is not polite. With a wave of his hands, the golden shirt tree flies up from the ground and is directly put into the black dragon cold jade bracelet.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and others found more than a dozen rare trees, which were no less precious than the golden shirt tree, and all of them were taken away one by one.


    This kind of thing can''t be bought with spirit stone outside.


    About half an hour later, a hill appeared in front of the crowd.


    "What is this hill?" When Huang Xiaolong saw the hill, he rushed to the mountain. At this time, the blood eye magic stele in his body was in full bloom, just like meeting his family who had been lost for many years.


    Huang Xiaolong fell to as like as two peas on the top of the hill. Just above the top of the hill stood a stone tablet, a black stone tablet almost the same as the blood monument. The only difference was that there were many mysterious ancient curses on the stone tablet. These curses were not many but ten thousand.


    "Mantra magic stele!"


    Huang Xiaolong, Gao Changran, LV Xiaoqing and others spoke in the same voice.


    Magic stele, finally found!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t follow his heart''s delight. He reaches forward, reaches out his hand and caresses the ten thousand mantra magic stele. A kind of comfortable dark energy spreads from the ten thousand mantra magic stele to Huang Xiaolong''s palm. This energy is very similar to that of the blood eye magic tablet, but there are some differences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    With the energy of the mantra magic stele entering Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly blooms with intense black light, in which there is dazzling blood light.


    This is the light of the blood eye magic stele in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    LV Xiaoqing and others were stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his palm, and the black light in his body converges.


    "Well, now, wait for me at the foot of the mountain." Huang Xiaolong treats Gao Changran and Wang fanning with humanity.


    "Yes, your majesty


    Gao Changran, LV Xiaoqing and others responded respectfully, and then returned to the foot of the mountain.


    Four heads and four dissimilarities are also waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong summoned all 14 bright angels and 100 undead Ming guards to guard around in case of any accident in the process of refining the mantra magic stele.


    When everything is ready, Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath, flies to the top of the mantra magic tablet, sits down, and starts to activate the blood eye magic tablet in his body.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the two blood eyes of the blood eye magic tablet are opened, and the blood is blooming. Countless dark energy with blood light is pouring down like a waterfall.


    The dark energy of the blood eye magic stele completely covers the mantra tablet below.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s demonic body is fully activated.


    Bursts of demonic light as bright as the stars, one after another constantly falling down.


    With the dark energy and demonic light of the blood eye magic stele, the mantra magic stele, which had been quiet for a long time, suddenly vibrated violently.


    Infinite light from the body of the tablet, straight to nine days.


    The whole space was turbulent.


    Waiting at the foot of the mountain, Gao Changran, LV Xiaoqing and others were all shocked.


    The dragon and the blood tablet are more powerful.


    The magic stele of ten thousand incantations blazed with light, and the mantras on it began to light up one after another.


    These mantras, like one sun after another, are more and more dazzling.


    A stream of dark energy, which is very similar to the blood eye magic stele, gushes out from the ten thousand curse magic stele, and rushes straight to Huang Xiaolong in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly urges Hongmeng parasitic formula in his body to continuously devour and refine the energy of the mantra magic tablet.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has a blood eye magic tablet and a demon climbing body, his whole body is shocked when the energy of the mantra magic tablet rushes into his body.


    The energy of the ten thousand mantra magic stele is extremely surging, which is even more surging than that of the blood eye magic tablet.


    Is it that the six magic steles and the nine chaotic thunder pools have the same ranking?


    Huang Xiaolong thought in surprise.


    This is not impossible.


    Although there are no rumors from the outside world, the energy contained in this stele of ten thousand incantations and demons is obviously more than that of the stele of blood eye demons. Although we do not know the respective ranking of the stele of wanzhun and the stele of bloody eye demon, the stele of wanzhun is definitely ahead of the stele of blood eye evil.


    A month passed quickly.


    Under the energy refining of the mantra magic stele, Huang Xiaolong finds that his body of climbing demons is becoming stronger and stronger, and his strength is close to the peak of the Ninth level of Tianjun.


    Influenced by the energy of the mantra and magic stele, the heart of hell is more powerful, and the magic robe and Magic Gourd are also shining brightly.


    Previously, the huangquan magic robe and Magic Gourd were created by the palm power of eroding Ming. Although they have been repaired, there are still some problems. But now, the huangquan magic robe and Magic Gourd are not only completely restored, but also more powerful than before.


    At this time, the shadow of the three demons floated above Huang Xiaolong''s head and opened his mouth.


    The light of the infinite demon is falling from the void.


    The magic stele vibrates more violently.


    Countless dark lights, such as tsunamis and volcanic lava, have completely submerged Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s body has been completely invisible, surrounded by a sea of dark light.


    Half a year has passed.


    The light of the mantra stele shines millions of miles around.


    Even Gao Changran at the foot of the mountain, Wang fanning and others are completely bathed in this light.


    "Your Majesty, is there nothing wrong with him?" An ancestor of the black wolf clan looked at the strong light on the top of the mountain, and worried.


    Although the stele of ten thousand mantras and demons is the most precious treasure in the demon world, everyone wants to get it, but not everyone can successfully refine it. Once the refining fails, it will be backfired by the power of the mantra magic stele, and may even be the curse of the mantra magic stele in the body.


    The ten thousand mantras of this mantra magic tablet are countless times more terrible than the blue soul curse.


    If you win the ten thousand mantra of the magic stele, even if it is the peak of the ten level later period of the great emperor, there is no doubt that he will die.


    "Probably not." Gao Changran said: "the heaven and the world, your Majesty''s talent is the first. Even the top of the ninth layer of the tower of climbing demons can be easily climbed. There must be no problem refining the magic stele."


    But even so, Gao Changran has no bottom in his heart.


    There may be exceptions to everything. It doesn''t mean that the higher the talent, the higher the chance of success.


    Another year passed in anticipation.Seeing that a year has passed, Huang Xiaolong is still silent, and people are even more anxious.


    But because Huang Xiaolong ordered everyone to wait at the foot of the mountain before, Gao Changran and others did not dare to go up without Huang Xiaolong''s order.


    At this time, suddenly, a spring thunder like the general vibration from the top of the mountain.


    Then, the dark light rose, and a strong breath flashed away.


    "Is this?" LV Xiaoqing was surprised.


    "Did your majesty break through?" Gao Changran was happy.


    Yes, Huang Xiaolong has made a breakthrough.


    In the seven months of this year, Huang Xiaolong''s strength soared all the way. One year ago, he had reached the Ninth level of Tianjun, and just broke through to the tenth level of Tianjun.


    Ten steps of the emperor!


    The ten steps of the emperor are nothing to some powerful emperors, but to Huang Xiaolong, they are very important.


    After breaking through the tenth level of the heavenly king, the magic light of the wanzhum magic stele is still gushing.


    Half a year later, the magic stele of ten thousand incantations and demons that continued to gush magic light stopped suddenly. The whole magic stele flew up and disappeared into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    All the magic light of the whole space instantly pours into Huang Xiaolong''s body, dissipates and recovers.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure is revealed.


    Everyone is happy and flies to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Congratulations on your Majesty''s success in refining the magic stele." They all knelt down.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "all get up."


    Huang Xiaolong is also happy that the refining of the ten thousand mantras and Demons stele is so smooth. Although he did not break through the middle of the tenth level of Tianjun in the end, he is now the peak of the first ten steps of Tianjun, and is only half a step away from the middle of the tenth level.


    Moreover, the magic stele has been refined successfully, and the induction power has been greatly increased. It will be easier to find the glass magic stele next.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong took the people around the space and left with them.


    Just out of space, the ship was attacked by ice monsters.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to leave the ice lake. Instead, he let the angel of light and Sixiang fight to suppress these ice monsters.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong gathered together the purple insects of Hongmeng and controlled these ice monsters one by one.


    (I wish the invincible book friends a Happy Mid Autumn Festival, a happy reunion and a happy family)


    I wish you a happy mid autumn festival www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Although Huang Xiaolong broke through to the peak of the tenth stage of Tianjun and his strength increased greatly, it was still extremely hard to control these ice monsters with Hongmeng purple insects. After ten days, he controlled three ice monsters.


    This speed makes Huang Xiaolong a little speechless.


    There are hundreds of these ice monsters. To be exact, they are more than 300. If we control them all, it will take more than 1000 days, that is, three years!


    He spent two years refining the magic stele of ten thousand incantations. After three years to control the ice monsters, the cauliflower would be cold. At that time, the glass magic stele must have been the first to arrive.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Among the ten thousand mantras of the mantra stele, there is a magic heart mantra.


    This magic magic heart mantra can make the other party''s mind and spirit disperse. If it is used with Hongmeng purple insect, then the control speed may be accelerated?


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong even tried.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the ten thousand mantra magic stele directly. The stele was suspended above the ice monster''s head. The mantra of the magic devil heart mantra on the stele glowed, and a light mantra fell down and printed into the ice monster''s body. Then, Huang Xiaolong gathered Hongmeng purple insects and began to enter the ice monster''s body.


    Under this attempt, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, the combination of the two greatly increased the speed of controlling ice monsters. Only one ice monster was controlled three days ago, but now it can be controlled in less than half a day!


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit was greatly improved.


    With his current strength, it is still possible to gather hundreds of purple insects.


    If he controls all of these 300 odd ice monsters, he will undoubtedly have another army of terror.


    An army stronger than a hundred guards.


    You know, these more than 300 ice monsters could be resisted by 100 Hades and 14 bright angels.


    Of the more than 300 ice monsters, there are 30 or 40 ice monsters above the level of the emperor.


    Most of the others are high-ranking emperors.


    Only dozens of them are below the emperor''s high rank.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong followed suit and began to control the next ice monster of the tenth order of the emperor.


    He plans to control these ten level ice monsters completely first, and then control those high-level ones.


    When Huang Xiaolong controlled these ice monsters, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the ice lake, there were a group of people flying at a high speed. They were the blue lion emperor, LAN Chong, and the masters of the magic eye blue lion empire. In addition to LAN Chong, there were also eclipse Ming, Chiyou, Chu Han, Feng Chu, etc.


    After flying for a while, LAN Chong stops, frowning deeply.


    "How about it?" Chi you asked.


    Blue Chong shakes his head: "still can''t feel completely."


    Since two years ago, Huang Xiaolong''s blue soul magic spell suddenly became extremely weak. After that, the induction became weaker and weaker. Finally, he could not feel it at all. Based on his previous induction, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was probably in the north direction.


    "It''s not too far away to curse the forest." An ancestor of the blue lion Empire suddenly said, "emperor, can Huang Xiaolong enter the curse forest?"


    Curse the forest!


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Curse the forest, curse the power." "You can''t feel the blue soul magic spell. There''s only one explanation. Huang Xiaolong has dispelled the blue soul curse in his body."


    LAN Chong shook his head: "it''s impossible. There is almost nothing to solve the blue soul curse. Unless Huang Xiaolong can surpass me, he can remove it."


    "If Huang Xiaolong is really relieved." Eclipse Ming sneers.


    LAN Chong was stunned. His face suddenly changed and his voice trembled: "there is something in the demon world that can remove the curse of blue soul."


    "What is it?" Chu Han was surprised.


    "Mantra magic stele!" LAN Chong took a deep breath and said.


    "What?" Everyone''s face changed a lot. What does LAN Chong mean?


    "Do you mean that Huang Xiaolong has already got the magic stele?" The evil god, the great emperor, looked terrible when he was granted Chu.


    However, the thunder Lord shook his head: "no way. Even if Huang Xiaolong finds the ten thousand mantra magic stele, he can''t immediately remove the blue soul curse. Unless he has successfully refined the ten thousand curse magic tablet, no one in the world can refine the ten thousand curse magic tablet successfully within two years, even if it is the immortal devil ancestor."


    "No one can do it, it doesn''t mean Huang Xiaolong is impossible. How many things can''t be done by others can''t be done by Huang Xiaolong?"


    The thunder Lord said nothing.


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong''s rapid rise in these years has created too many miracles. For Huang Xiaolong, miracles are nothing at all.


    No matter what God and devil can''t do, it doesn''t mean that Huang Xiaolong can''t.


    At this time, he looked at the direction of cursing the forest in front of him, and his eyes flashed with cold light: "in the past 10 billion years, no one has found out where the curse power of cursing the forest came from and how it appeared. It turned out to be the mantra magic stele, so it is!"


    LAN Chong, Chu Han, Chiyou and others look at each other.


    Other ancestors were also surprised.It would be amazing if the mantra stele is cursing the forest.


    When the ancestors were surprised, they flew directly to the curse forest. LAN Chong, Chu Han, Chiyou and others rushed to catch up. They were afraid that they would slow down a step. Finally, the thunder Lord, the evil God Emperor granted Chu, and Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, etc.


    Soon, the crowd came to the edge of the curse forest.


    The four men of eroming, LAN Chong, Chu Han and Chiyou entered the curse forest, but they hesitated for a moment.


    After all, they also know the horror of the curse power of cursing the forest. The four men of eroming are the supreme masters and can not be afraid of the power of the curse. However, they are different, even if they are the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor.


    At this time, Feng Chu could not help but envy the four Ming people.


    The Supreme Master!


    One day, he can break through.


    How many billion years has he been waiting for this day?


    Although they were afraid of the power of cursing the forest, they still entered the forest. Of course, after entering the forest, they were also careful not to touch any wood or soil, even a small dust stone of the forest.


    In this way, eclipse, LAN Chong and others searched the curse forest for a month.


    Because LAN Chong can''t sense the blue soul mantra in Huang Xiaolong''s body, eroming and others can only find it in the curse forest.


    The curse forest is very large. Although eclipse Ming and others searched for a month in batches, they only searched a small part of the cursed forest.


    "There''s an ice lake there!" Chu Han pointed to the front.


    It''s clear that my eyes are frozen.


    A few people broke through the air before coming to the ice lake.


    This ice lake is exactly where Huang Xiaolong and others are now.


    "This ice lake, some strange, strong cold air!" Chiyou''s face was dignified: "and the spirit and the eye can''t see the following situation."


    "Let''s go down and have a look." The opening of the road was eroded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Without waiting for Chi you, Chu Han and LAN Chong to speak, he broke through the surface of the lake and walked into the bottom of the lake. In a blink of an eye, his figure disappeared in the ice lake.


    Chi you took a deep breath and followed the eclipse to the bottom of the ice lake.


    Chu Han and LAN Chong did not fall behind.


    Although several people felt that the cold of the ice lake was amazing, no matter how strong it was, it could not resist the temptation of the magic stele.


    Maybe, the magic stele is just below!


    Step by step, he walked to the bottom of the ice lake. The cold air of the ice lake was heavy and heavy. However, around his body, there was a light column like black, dark and purple.


    This light column is the light of nine Yin.


    However, compared with the nine Yin light of dragon bear Valley, it is much smaller, only the arm is thick.


    When all the cold air came to eclipse Ming''s body, they were frozen there by the light of nine Yin.


    Although the cold air of the ice lake is amazing, it is still much worse than the most evil and blocking power of the nine Yin light.


    After Chiyou stepped down from the ice lake, his whole body was full of evil Qi, and the magic light formed a column like magic array, which was constantly circulating around his body to resist the cold.


    Chu Han''s wings spread behind him and waved. Every time he waved, he would be able to disperse the cold air around him.


    LAN Chong was wearing a fire Blue Lion armor. On the chest of the armor, there was a fire god bead, emitting a light blue fire light. All the cold air was melted around.


    This blue lion armor is the inheritance treasure of the magic eye blue lion empire. Although it is not the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, it is also a top-grade holy armor of Hongmeng spirit level, and it is made by the hands of every first emperor of the blue lion empire for hundreds of millions of years.


    The Pearl on the chest of Shenjia is even more precious.


    However, Rao is the Supreme Master of the four, but when they came to the bottom of the ice lake, they were greatly surprised by the cold air at the bottom of the lake.


    When the four people came to the bottom of the lake and continued to move forward, suddenly, LAN Chong''s letter symbol was shocked. He could not help but feel strange. He took out the spirit and swept it, and his face changed: "what! The glass magic stele appears! In the Empire of swallowing heaven


    Xinfu was sent by his wife Shen Jiao, saying that someone had already obtained the glass magic stele. It was not long before he got the glass magic stele. It was not long before he was found and chased by people.


    Now, this man has escaped into the Empire of swallowing heaven!


    Glass magic stele!


    Without hesitation, LAN Chong immediately came out from the bottom of the lake.


    Although they speculate that Huang Xiaolong may be cursing the forest, that is just speculation. And even if the ten thousand curse magic stele was in the curse forest before, Huang Xiaolong might have left the curse forest long after he got it.


    Now that he is sure that the glass magic tablet is in the tuntian Empire, he is not stupid enough to search for Huang Xiaolong here.


    When LAN Chong came out from the bottom of the lake, he didn''t tell the three men, such as eroming, Chu Han and Chiyou. Then he summoned the ancestors of the magic eyed Blue Lion Empire to rush out of the cursed forest to the Tuntian empire.


    Although they saw LAN Chong leave, they didn''t think much about it. They continued to search under the ice lake.


    However, a few minutes later, the three also received letters about the glass magic stele.


    "Damn it!"


    "Lan Chong is such a scum!"


    Seeing the news, Chiyou roared angrily.


    At this time, he didn''t understand why LAN Chong left suddenly just now.


    At present, he could not care about any ice lake or Huang Xiaolong any more. He immediately got out of the ice lake and called together Chiyou demon sect, the changeable demon sect and the Heicha demon sect, and rushed to Tuntian empire.


    "Brother Ximing, do you think we are?" Chu Han looked at eroming.


    Eclipse Ming looked around the ice lake, his eyes twinkled, and finally said in a deep voice, "go swallow the Empire!"


    Chu Han''s heart was relieved when he heard it.


    Immediately, the two also left the ice lake, summoned the evil god the great emperor to seal Chu, the silver demon sect patriarch and others to the Tuntian empire.


    Not far from the bottom of the ice lake when the people of eroming and Chu Han left, Huang Xiaolong was still in full control of these ice monsters.


    After a month, Huang Xiaolong has controlled more than 70 ice monsters.


    Among them, there are more than 30 of the ten orders of the great emperor, and the other 40 are the ninth order of the great emperor.


    Just one hour after the departure of eroming, Chu Han and others, Huang Xiaolong also received a letter from the leader of the demon sect under the organization of the Hades.


    "The glass magic stele appears!"


    "Swallow the sky empire!"


    When he received the letter, he was almost as surprised and pleased as LAN Chong and others.


    "Let''s go, swallow the sky empire!" Without thinking, Huang Xiaolong left the bottom of the ice lake with the people, and then came out of the curse forest to swallow the sky empire.


    Subdue these ice monsters, although you can add some strength to your side, but it is far less important than the glass magic stele.


    He is now the peak of the tenth stage of the emperor. If he can get the glass magic stele and refine it successfully, he may be able to break through to the realm of the great emperor.The realm of the great emperor!


    For Huang Xiaolong, the desire is extreme.


    Once he breaks through to the great emperor, his heart of hell is completely integrated with the three realms of hell. Even if he is an eclipse, he can''t destroy his heart of hell. As long as the heart of hell is there, he won''t die.


    Although the Tuntian empire is not far away from the curse forest, it is not near either. Under the speed of the duzui spaceship, more than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong and other talents arrived at the Tuntian empire.


    Along the way, news of the tuntian Empire and the glazed magic stele came.


    For example, the double headed demon Dragon Emperor, the silver fox emperor and other world of Warcraft emperors successively arrived at the Tuntian empire. For example, the heaven of torture, the stone ape and other demon world masters all flocked into the Tuntian empire one by one.


    In the past, it was the 36 domain masters of the world of Warcraft who gathered in the eternal magic city. Now it is the 36 domain masters of the world of Warcraft. All the nine Empire masters of the world of Warcraft gathered in the Empire of swallowing heaven.


    For a moment, the Empire of tuntian was surging.


    After arriving at the tungtian Empire, Huang Xiaolong led the people to the qianshen Kingdom under the tungtian empire.


    Tuntian Empire has a sphere of influence of hundreds of thousands of kingdoms, among which qianshen kingdom is the strongest among the kingdoms under Tuntian empire. The people who got the glass magic stele were chased to tuntian Empire, and then they hid in qianshen kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, it is said that Tan Zhihui has escaped from the thousand ginseng kingdom. Are we going to come to the thousand ginseng kingdom?" The master of Yin Wu Zong was against Huang Xiaolong.


    Tan Zhihui is the master who got the glass magic stele.


    After Huang Xiaolong rescued the four yinwu patriarchs, their injuries had already recovered completely and had been improved in the past two years.


    Gao Changran and LV Xiaoqing are also looking at Huang Xiaolong. They are puzzled about this.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "now that the Empire of tungtian has been completely blocked, even if Tan Zhihui has the ability to connect with the sky, he can''t escape, so in the end, he will come back to qianshen kingdom."


    Gao Changran''s eyes brightened and they understood what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. After Tan Zhihui can''t escape, he will probably return to qianshen kingdom.


    "Let''s find a place to live and stay first." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    He is waiting for a rabbit in this thousand ginseng kingdom.


    As long as Tan Zhihui enters the qianshen kingdom with the glass magic stele, then he has two magic steles and the body of climbing the devil, which must be sensed.


    He is not worried that Tan Zhihui can refine the glass magic stele in a short time. He has the blood eye magic stele and the body of demons. He can refine the magic stele of ten thousand mantras in two years, which does not mean that Tan Zhihui can refine the glass magic stele in two years.


    Even ordinary supreme genius, it will take hundreds of years or even thousands of years to refine the glass magic stele.


    Even the ordinary supreme king will take decades.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and others directly bought a large mansion in qianshen king, and then lived there.


    There are many good restaurants and courtyards in qianshen kingdom. However, they are not as comfortable as their own. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will directly purchase the residence.


    There is no shortage of Lingshi.


    After purchasing the mansion, Huang Xiaolong was unable to leave the house and paid close attention to the cultivation. Although he successfully refined the mantra magic stele this time, his strength was greatly increased, but he realized that his strength was still too weak.


    He is eager to raise his strength.


    In addition to practice, occasionally, Huang Xiaolong will take out the chaotic thunder bead which is suspected to be a sacred relic in the savage space, and then study it. However, no matter what method Huang Xiaolong uses, he still can''t find out the real secret of this chaotic thunder bead.


    Huang Xiaolong always has a feeling that once he can discover the real secret of the chaotic thunder bead and fully exert its power, the chaotic thunder bead will surely be extremely powerful.


    Although he chose to wait for a rabbit in qianshen Wangdu, Huang Xiaolong would not wait. Instead, he asked Gao Changran, LV Xiaoqing, and the patriarch of yinwuzong to go out and ask for information. Once Tan Zhihui appeared, he asked Gao Changran and others to report immediately.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    That Tan Zhihui seems to have disappeared from the Empire of swallowing the sky.


    Master of 36 domains in the world of Warcraft, the nine empires of world of Warcraft, almost everyone is digging three feet, but no one has found out about Tan Zhihui.


    Tan Zhihui himself is a master in the middle of the tenth level of the great emperor. There are hundreds of thousands of kingdoms in Tuntian empire. It is very difficult for people to find out if they hide in any kingdom.


    A few days later.


    All of a sudden, the whole thousand ginseng kingdom became lively.


    And qianshen Wangdu is more lively and extraordinary.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the house. Seeing the crowded streets in front of his residence, he was surprised and asked Gao Changran what was going on.


    Gao Changran replied, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. In a few days, the qianshen mountain of qianshen kingdom will open. Therefore, in these days, many experts from the Empire of swallowing heaven will flock to qianshen King capital."


    "Thousand ginseng mountains open?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    LV Xiaoqing on one side explained: "the qianshen mountain is the ancestor of qianshen kingdom. There are countless spiritual ginseng in qianshen mountain range. It is even said that there are blue blood sky ginseng, Dragon King direct ginseng, magic God ginseng and Taiwu gold ginseng. And every 10000 years, the thousand ginseng kingdom will open the qianshen mountain range to let people go in and look for ginseng!"


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "this thousand ginseng Kingdom, so generous?"


    The green blood ginseng, Dragon King direct ginseng, magic God ginseng and Taiwu gold ginseng are all rare treasures and can''t be bought by spirit stone. Even if the emperor''s high-level strong people swallow and refine them, they will have great benefits.


    LV Xiaoqing shook her head: "although there are rare spiritual ginseng, such as green blood ginseng, in the qianshen mountain range, they are all in the deepest part of qianshen mountain range. Moreover, these spiritual ginseng are very spiritual, and they are born to hide and hide. Few people can catch them. In these tens of millions of years, only two people can find this kind of spirit ginseng, and not everyone can enter the qianshen mountain You have to be below the great emperor''s territory to enter, and only 10000 people are allowed to enter each opening. "


    "Ten thousand?" Huang Xiaolong pondered: "how to choose the 10000 places?"


    Since the number of people is limited, there must be rules for selection.


    LV Xiaoqing replied: "in front of the gate of qianshen mountain, there is a tianzhiqiao which is thousands of miles long. This bridge can directly lead to the gate of qianshen mountain. The 10000 people who pass through the front of tianzhiqiao can directly enter qianshen mountain range. Once 10000 people enter qianshen Mountain vein, the gate will be closed."


    "What''s more, if you want to walk this bridge of heaven, you have to sign up in addition to being below the great emperor''s territory. There is no limit on talent. However, the registration fee for each person is 100 inferior chaotic spirit stones."


    "The thousand ginseng kingdom will make money." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    A hundred inferior chaotic spirit stones are nothing to some first-class or super big schools. However, if ten thousand people sign up, it is one million, and one hundred thousand people is ten million.


    LV Xiaoqing said with a smile: "Your Majesty said that the reason why the qianshen kingdom is the strongest in the Tuntian empire is precisely because of the qianshen mountain range and the richest kingdom in the Tuntian empire. However, the qianshen Kingdom has to pay a large part of the income of the qianshen mountain range to Tuntian Emperor."Huang Xiaolong nods, such a piece of fat, swallow the sky empire can not let the thousand ginseng kingdom alone.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong learned something about qianshen mountain.


    For example, after entering the qianshen mountain, among 10000 people, they can snatch Lingshen from each other. Regardless of life or death, qianshen kingdom is only responsible for sending you in, and the rest is ignored.


    As for how many spirit ginseng you can find and how many spirit ginseng you can grab in qianshen mountain range, that''s your skill.


    However, qianshen mountain is only open for ten days.


    After ten days, the students who go in will be sent out automatically. Of course, during these ten days, the students inside can also choose by themselves.


    "Your Majesty also wants to sign up for the thousand ginseng mountains?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face interested, Gao Changran asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and turned his head to LV Xiaoqing and said, "you and I will register together tomorrow."


    Since there are such spiritual ginseng as green blood ginseng, Dragon King direct ginseng, demon God ginseng and Taiwu golden ginseng in qianshen mountain range, Huang Xiaolong wants to go in anyway. He needs to improve his strength urgently. If he can get several such spiritual ginseng as green blood and Tianshen, he can break through to the middle stage of the tenth level of Tianjun.


    Anyway, as soon as Tan Zhihui appears in the thousand ginseng Kingdom, he can sense it and come out at any time.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s roll call, he also signed up. After LV Xiaoqing was stunned, Gong Sheng should be.


    "Your Majesty, shall we go with you?" The Lord of yinwu sect asked for instructions.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no, you and Gao Changran will stay at the mansion and continue to inquire about Tan Zhihui and the glass magic stele."


    The more people, the more conspicuous, so Huang Xiaolong plans to go with LV Xiaoqing tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong took LV Xiaoqing out of the mansion and came to the Wangdu registration site.


    The registration place is not far from Huang Xiaolong''s residence. An hour later, they arrived at the registration square.


    The square is full of people. At a glance, it is full of people, almost impenetrable.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the number of people.


    According to LV Xiaoqing''s previous remarks, in the past, there were only 100000 people who applied for the registration.


    Now it seems that there are more than 100000 people.


    Lu Xiaoqing is also surprised, did not expect so many people.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "it seems that under the guidance of the glass magic stele, there are many more applicants than ever before."


    Due to the glass magic stele, the 36 domain masters in the world of Warcraft, and the nine great Warcraft empires, almost all of them gathered in the Tuntian empire. It was just the right time for the meeting. The number of people who came to sign up for the ceremony was much more than that of the previous one.


    Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing walked into the square.


    Over the crowded square, finally came to the registration hall.


    However, when they came to the registration hall, there were several guards guarding the gate of the hall. These guards were obviously not from the tuntian Empire and qianshen kingdom.


    Some of the students who came to sign up were also blocked out.


    Although these disciples were angry, no one dared to go forward.


    "It''s from the fire thunder Python empire." Lu Xiaoqing said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and then walks forward with LV Xiaoqing.


    Just went to the gate to go in, the guards of the fire thunder purple Python Empire stopped Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing.


    "Stop, our prince huoliucheng and princess zhaorou are signing up inside. You can go in until our prince huoliucheng and princess zhaorou sign up." One of the guards said to Huang Xiaolong with no expression on their faces.


    Fire bearing?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. It seems that he is the brother or brother of huoliuyun.


    "Princess Zhao Rou!" At this time, Lu Xiaoqing was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at LV Xiaoqing.


    Does Zhao Rou have a great future?


    Lu Xiaoqing said to Huang Xiaolong: "my Lord, Princess zhaorou is the daughter of the double headed magic dragon and one of the several beauties in the world of Warcraft. Her reputation is second only to Hu qianmei. Moreover, she is gifted and is deeply loved by the double headed Magic Dragon Emperor. It is said that the double headed Magic Dragon Emperor even intends to make her the emperor''s daughter."


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised when he hears the speech.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Rou was the daughter of the double headed demon Dragon Emperor.


    Double headed demon Dragon Emperor, world of Warcraft is now recognized as the first master.


    A few days ago, there was a conflict between the two headed magic dragon Empire and the people of the double headed magic dragon empire. Some people even said that he had a hand with the double headed Magic Dragon Emperor.


    Although I don''t know the result of the two men''s fight, but in the end eclipse Ming, Chu Han, Feng Chu and others retreated, we can see the amazing strength of Zhao Yuan, the double dragon demon Dragon Emperor.


    What''s more, Zhao Yuan wants to make Zhao Rou an imperial daughter. Zhao Rou''s talent must be very strong.


    You should know that the emperor''s daughter is like an emperor, who can inherit the position of the great emperor.


    "Boy, you know that our fire runs through the prince and princess zhaorou. You can''t go away now. When our prince and princess zhaorou come out, you are in the way, and no one can save you." Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still standing there, the guard of the fire thunder purple Python Empire couldn''t help scolding him.


    "You When LV Xiaoqing sees that the other party drinks and rebukes Huang Xiaolong, she can''t help being angry.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped LV Xiaoqing, who wanted to go forward.


    At this time, from the hall came out a purple Python Empire master, is the great emperor realm.


    Several guards outside the gate quickly saluted: "general Qin Shiyu."


    "What''s going on?" Qin Shiyu''s face was flat and asked.


    "These two people, go in and sign up. I''m telling them to leave." The guard replied quickly.


    Qin Shiyu looked at Huang Xiaolong and said impatiently, "tell them more, the prince and princess zhaorou are about to come out of it. The small characters like this blocking the gate will directly abolish them and throw them away. Do you want me to come out and teach you how to do it?"


    "I don''t think you need to do it even if you can''t do it well."


    On hearing this, the captain of the guard turned pale and said in a panic: "what general Qin Shiyu is accusing his subordinates of dereliction of duty. Now they will throw them away!"


    After saying that, he immediately reached for Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Looking at the guard''s long hand, Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and did not escape.


    Seeing that the captain of the guard was going to grab Huang Xiaolong''s chest, suddenly, a terrible black light came out from Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Bang!


    The bodyguard was shocked by the black light, smashed the gate of the hall directly and fell into the hall. The bloody blood gushed from his mouth and dyed the gate red.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned.No one expected that the guard chief was so vulnerable in front of Huang Xiaolong''s peak at the beginning of the tenth level of the heavenly king. No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would dare to seriously hurt him!


    Even Qin Shiyu of the purple Python Empire stayed for a while.


    Immediately, Qin Shiyu''s face sank and his eyes were intensely killing. However, just as he was about to make a move, a group of people came out of the hall, led by a pair of young people.


    The man''s bearing is extraordinary, the handsome is very, the female''s beauty is moving.


    Naturally, they were Huo Liucheng and Zhao rou.


    Seeing Zhao Rou, Huang Xiaolong has to admit her beauty. Fox qianmei is beautiful and full of charming meaning. Zhao Rou is the United States and China''s heroic spirit, and there is invisible softness in the compelling British spirit. People''s view is amazing and the heart is soft, especially her beautiful eyes, which are clear and unforgettable.


    Fire flow through slow Zhao Rou half step, is around what flattering words.


    After coming out, Huo Liucheng looks at the guard chief lying on the hall, frowns, and his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Zhao Roumei''s eyes also looked at Huang Xiaolong. In her clear blue eyes, she was surprised. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured the guard chief of the purple Python Empire, which also surprised her.


    "My chief bodyguard, did you hurt me?" Fire Liu Cheng''s eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong, and slowly says.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "not bad."


    "Why?" Asked the fire runner.


    Why?


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "you look like a dog, but you have a pig brain!"


    A pig brain?!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Puff!" Zhao Rou couldn''t help laughing. Her beautiful eyes bent, which made the imperial disciples around her swallow.


    Huo Liucheng was also shocked, but then his face was very ugly. He took a deep breath and said to Qin Shiyu, "he''s given it to you. I''ll take him back to the house. Remember, don''t kill him." Speaking of this, Zhao rougong said with a smile: "Princess zhaorou, I will send you back first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Zhao Rou hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    They walked out of the main hall gate.


    At this time, Qin Shiyu of the purple Python Empire looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold smile. He suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong with a fist and roared at him. He wanted to give up Huang Xiaolong''s fist and then take him away.


    Of course, he will remember the words of fire and won''t kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Qin Shiyu''s blow, Huang Xiaolong looks expressionless and raises his hand to meet him.


    "Looking for death!"


    Qin Shiyu saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to take his own attack with bare hands. He laughed.


    Although he is the later stage of the first order of the great emperor, his strength is not weaker than the peak of many later stage of the great emperor.


    However, at the moment when the two fists hit each other, Qin Shiyu''s face changed greatly. Then, all the people saw that Qin Shiyu himself, like the previous guard chief, flew upside down and smashed into the main hall. The floor of the hall was broken one after another.


    At this time, Huo Liucheng and Zhao Rou had just walked out of the gate of the hall. Hearing Qin Shiyu''s scream, they could not help turning their heads. They saw Qin Shiyu lying on the floor of the hall, and his whole arm seemed to be crushed by some terrible weapon, with a piece of meat.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s hard to believe the fire.


    No one moved.


    Even Zhao Rou stopped there, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    It''s normal and easy for Huang Xiaolong to fly a big emperor in the later stage of the first level. However, Huo Liucheng and his disciples are shocked.


    There is a great difference between the peak at the early stage of the tenth level of a heavenly king and the later stage of the first level of a great emperor. Normally, a great emperor can run over the peak of an early ten level emperor with one finger.


    In world of Warcraft, there has never been a thing that happened in the early days of the tenth rank of the emperor. At least, Zhao Rou asked herself that she couldn''t do it.


    Huo Liucheng looked at Huang Xiaolong in a gloomy voice: "who are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and did not open his mouth.


    The fire took a deep breath: "good, green mountains and rivers, we will see you again." Speaking of this, he said to several other guards: "take general Qin Shiyu and let''s go."


    "Princess Zhao, let''s go." The fire flowed down to the respectful voice.


    "Hold on!" Seeing that the fire Liucheng was about to leave, LV Xiaoqing flashed and stopped the fire. His face was cold and cold: "my adult hasn''t said let you leave."


    Huo Liucheng looks ugly and looks at LV Xiaoqing coldly, full of killing intention. As the eldest prince of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, although he was not made emperor by his father, his talent and status are also very high, second only to his younger brother huoliuyun. He is the second emperor of the fire thunder purple Python empire.


    His younger brother huoliuyun is the peak of the first stage of the great emperor, and he is the middle stage of the first stage of the great emperor.


    No matter where he went, he was flattered by countless kings and ancestors. When was he treated like this?


    And the woman in front of her, a small peak in the late ten steps of the emperor, dare to block his way!


    At this time, Zhao Rou also frowned.


    Although Lu Xiaoqing blocked the fire, but Lu Xiaoqing blocked in the middle of the road, which undoubtedly blocked her way.


    Zhao Rou''s double headed demon dragon Empire master instantly locked in LV Xiaoqing.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head at LV Xiaoqing and signals his retreat.


    "Yes, my Lord." Lu Xiaoqing respectfully said, this just retreated to one side.


    For Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing for Huang Xiaolong to come to the qianshen kingdom of the Tuntian empire is to find the glass magic stele. Therefore, if he can not make a big deal of things, he will try not to make a big fuss. When he can save time, he will arouse the attention of the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse.


    Fire flow Chengcheng saw LV Xiaoqing retreat, and sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you are wise. I hope you can be so arrogant when you meet next time."


    Zhao Rou, however, did not open his mouth and left with the masters of the double headed magic dragon empire.


    Looking at the fire Liucheng and others left, the disciples around looked at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing enter the registration hall.


    "Who is this boy? How dare you even offend the prince


    "Huo Liucheng has lost such a big face in front of the public this time. I''m sure he won''t give up. After two days, when the gate of qianshen mountain is opened, Huo Liucheng will surely lead the master to come here. Then the boy must be very miserable!"


    "What''s more, it''s tragic. I heard that there was a prince who didn''t know Huo Liucheng and offended Huo Liucheng. Later, he was tortured by Huo Liucheng for ten days and nights. Finally, Huo Liucheng asked Huo Liucheng to kill him. Originally, Huo Liucheng wanted to torture him. It was the king who pleaded for mercy, and Huo Liucheng did not continue to torture him."


    "In the end, the prince was cut off by fire first, then his hands and feet. He didn''t have a whole body."


    People look at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and talk endlessly.


    Many people gloated, as if they had seen Huang Xiaolong''s tragic death two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the comments of the disciples behind him. His face was calm, and then he handed in 100 inferior chaotic spirit stones with LV Xiaoqing. He signed up and left the registration square without staying."My Lord, according to those disciples, Huo Liucheng will surely retaliate against you two days later. Shall we not?" On the street, Lu Xiaoqing opened his mouth.


    "No more." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He knows what LV Xiaoqing means.


    "If I let him go this time, it doesn''t mean I''ll let him go next time. If he doesn''t know what to do in two days." When Huang Xiaolong said this, his eyes twinkled: "death!"


    At that time, not only the fire, but also the people it brought, will all die!


    After returning to his residence, Huang Xiaolong closed down and continued to practice, waiting for the opening of qianshen mountain range for two days.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also takes time to study the array.


    He is well aware of the importance of the array, so he has studied it as soon as he has time these years.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room.


    After coming out of the room, Huang Xiaolong asked Gao Changran, the two masters of yinwu Zong, and some news about qianshen Kingdom and tuntian Empire these two days.


    "By the way, your majesty, since your majesty signed up to come back, there are many more spies from the purple Python Empire around the mansion these two days." Gao Changran thought of something and reported it.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "clean up all of them."


    Needless to say, all the spies were sent by the fire runner to watch him.


    Gao Changran several people should be respectful.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong ordered Gao Changran and others to continue to inquire about the whereabouts of the glass magic stele and Tan Zhihui. Then he left the mansion with LV Xiaoqing and went to qianshen mountain. This time, just like the previous two days, he only took LV Xiaoqing.


    Of course, there are more than 700000 ice monsters in heaven.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong went to qianshen mountain range, the fire flowed through his eyes, and he could almost spray the fire. Just now, he was reported that he sent thirty spies to watch the boy, and all of them were killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    "Damn it!" Fire flow Cheng Nu ran will be in the hands of the jade on the side of the stone pillar.


    The jade was crushed.


    These 30 spies, however, were all secretly cultivated by him, and it took him thousands of years and countless spirit stones to cultivate them.


    In order to cultivate the ancient turtle breathing skills, he even led the experts to the deep-sea land to hunt and kill the turtles, and then used the tortoise internal elixir to refine the medicine for these spies.


    But now, more than 30 people have been killed!


    In the hall, no one dares to speak.


    "The boy and the woman have already set out for qianshen mountain range?" After more than a dozen breaths, the fire stream carries the head to come over and asks his Highness the masters.


    "Yes, your highness." Huo Shuo, the ancestor of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, said.


    Huo Liucheng said with a ferocious smile: "very good, boy, wait a minute. I''ll let you kneel down in front of me, and cut your whole body bit by bit, slowly and freshly!"


    "Get ready. We''ll go to the thousand ginseng mountains later!"


    The fire thunder purple Python empire''s master Gong Sheng should be.


    "Your Highness." At this time, Huo Shuo, the ancestor of the purple Python Empire, hesitated: "this time, we come to swallow the Empire mainly for the glass magic stele."


    "How do I do it?" the fire said coldly, "do you need to remind me?"


    Huo Shuo lowered his head: "I dare not."


    "A little emperor seriously injured the general of the purple Python empire in public, and ignored me so much. As the prince of the purple Python Empire, how could I sit back and ignore it?" The fire flowed through the loud voice and spoke with great righteousness.


    "The great prince knows the great justice."


    Purple Python Empire masters compliment.


    A few minutes later, Huo Liucheng led the purple Python Empire masters to leave the mansion, and then came to qianshen mountain.


    This time, Huo Liucheng will bring all the ancestors of the purple Python Empire who are with him. There are 16 ancestors in the great empire.


    In addition to the sixteen ancestors of the great empire, there are more than 200 masters of the ten levels of the emperor.


    These ten level masters of Tianjun form a purple Python array, which is enough to kill many first level masters of the emperor.


    On the way, the fire flowed through his whole body, and his eyes were cold. At the thought of the frightened look of the boy, his mouth filled with a sneer.


    Fire Liucheng and the purple Python Empire masters all the way to qianshen mountain. On the way, they scared countless masters to avoid.


    "What happened when so many masters of the purple Python Empire went out together?"


    "You don''t know? I heard that two days ago when Huo Liucheng accompanied Princess Zhao Rou to sign up for qianshen mountain in qianshen Kingdom, his general Qin Shiyu and a bodyguard commander were seriously injured! It''s been going on all these two days. "


    "Who dares to seriously injure Qin Shiyu, general of the purple Python Empire? Is it a high-ranking ancestor of some great emperor? "


    "No, you don''t believe it. The other side is just a peak in the early ten steps of the emperor! This boy is going to die today. Look at the momentum of the fire, the boy will definitely die miserably. "


    Looking at Huo Liucheng and the purple Python Empire masters rushing to qianshen mountain, some experts and family disciples who did not sign up for registration also came to qianshen mountain to watch the excitement.


    When Huo Liucheng and the masters of the purple Python Empire came to qianshen mountain, Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing came to qianshen mountain.


    Thousands of people have been crowded on the peaks around the gate of qianshen mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on a bridge in front of him.


    "Is that the bridge of heaven?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, my Lord." LV Xiaoqing replied: "the bridge on this day is made of fire crystal lustrous fine stone. Hanging in the sky, it looks like a rainbow bridge, so some people call it the rainbow bridge."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. From a distance, the bridge on this day is really beautiful, just like a rainbow after rain.


    "However, there are gravity and space restrictions on this bridge, so you can only walk through the bridge, not by flying or other means." Lu Xiaoqing road.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then nods. Although the bridge on this day is thousands of miles away, it only takes an instant for the emperor to fly, so it is normal to restrict flight.


    "Can''t even the great emperor fly?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s said that the gravity and space restrictions on tianzhiqiao were all arranged by Emperor tuntian himself. Some of the top ten of the emperor tried, and they couldn''t fly on it." Lu Xiaoqing replied.


    Did emperor tuntian arrange it himself?


    Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Princess zhaorou is coming!" At this time, I don''t know who called out. Suddenly, the crowd was greatly agitated. Almost all the people around the mountain turned their heads and looked in one direction at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that Zhao Rou and the masters of the double headed magic dragon empire are flying from afar.


    Today, Zhao Rou is wearing a light red robe, which adds to her gorgeous and heroic spirit. She comes from afar and is bright and charming.


    Behind Zhao Rou, there are 23 masters of the double headed magic dragon Empire, all of them are very powerful. Obviously, they are all masters of the great empire realm. There are 23 in total.Twenty three emperors may not be much, but from this we can see the strength of the double headed magic dragon empire.


    With Zhao Rou''s arrival, the younger generation''s disciples are crazy and excited. In the hearts of the world of Warcraft disciples, Zhao Rou is their dream goddess.


    Close, Zhao Rou saw Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing in the crowd.


    Although there are so many people, Huang Xiaolong has his own momentum and stands out from the crowd.


    Zhao Rou falls on a mountain not far from Huang Xiaolong.


    "Princess, is that the man?" An ancestor of the double headed magic dragon Empire looked at Huang Xiaolong and asked.


    Zhao Rou nods.


    For this young man, she specially asked people to investigate these two days. She only knew that the other party had come to qianshen kingdom for 20 days, and there were ten attendants around him. Except for the woman beside him, all the others were masters of the great empire realm. The strongest one was the early stage of the eighth stage of emperor.


    However, such strength is far from being able to compete with the fire thunder purple Python empire. What on earth does this young man rely on, dare to seriously injure Qin Shiyu and even dare to ignore fire Liucheng?


    The ancestors of the double headed magic dragon Empire looked at Huang Xiaolong with doubts.


    All of a sudden, a strong momentum from afar like a huge wave in general.


    Everyone was surprised.


    All people take back their eyes from Zhao Rou and look at the past.


    "It''s fire, thunder, purple Python Empire, fire and thunder!"


    Many people recognized the visitor.


    "So many purple Python Empire masters!"


    Chen Qin, the ancestor of the double headed magic dragon Empire, said with a smile to Zhao Rou: "there is a good play to watch."


    Zhao Rou shook her head and said nothing.


    Soon, fire Liucheng and purple Python Empire masters will come to the public.


    In an instant, Huo Liucheng almost immediately locked in Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing. However, when he saw Zhao Rou not far from Huang Xiaolong, Huo Liucheng was stunned and flew to Zhao rou.


    "Princess Zhao Rou, elder Chen Qin." Falling down, Huo Liucheng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Chen Qin, the peak master of the late tenth stage of the great emperor, was of high status in the double headed magic dragon empire. He was the right arm of the double headed Magic Dragon Emperor. Therefore, even Huo Liucheng, as the prince of the purple Python Empire, did not dare to raise himself in front of Chen Qin.


    Zhao Rou and Chen Qin nodded to Huo Liucheng.


    In fact, Zhao Rou and Huo Liucheng don''t have any intersection. They just met several times. Two days ago, Zhao Rou heard that qianshen mountain was about to open, so she came to sign up. When she met Huo Liucheng on the way, Huo Liucheng offered her hospitality and insisted on accompanying her to sign up. Seeing that Huo Liucheng was so passionate, Zhao Rou could not help but let her accompany her.


    Huo Liucheng said with a smile to Zhao Rou: "Princess zhaorou is wearing a light red robe today, and she is even more heroic and bright. If you want me to say, the first beauty in the world of Warcraft is Princess Zhao rou."


    In the face of fire flow to inherit such naked admiration, Zhao Rou indifferent way: "fire flow inherit Prince fallacy praise."


    Chen Qin said with a smile to huoliucheng: "the fire flows through the prince. You have worked so hard and brought so many experts to qianshen mountain to protect our princess?"


    Listening to Chen Qin''s joke, Huo Liucheng laughs: "the elder Chen Qin is joking. It''s the younger generation who has a little bit of work to deal with. That''s why I''ve worked so hard. I hope I don''t worry about Princess Zhao rou."


    Zhao Rou shook her head.


    Chen Qin said with a smile: "the young man is not simple. The fire flows down and the prince wants to clean him up. I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Fire flow Cheng said with a smile: "the elder Chen Qin has taken great pains, just the emperor. The younger generation is confident that he can handle it."


    He didn''t pay much attention to Chen Qin''s warning.


    At this time, Huo Liucheng turned his head and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the fire Liucheng and the purple Python Empire masters coming, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and LV Xiaoqing takes a step closer to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the family disciples around him retreated for fear that the two sides would suffer from the disaster.


    Standing ten meters away in front of Huang Xiaolong, Huo Liucheng grinned: "boy, you are brave. You know I can''t let you go. Today, you dare to come to qianshen mountain."


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "you think highly of yourself, qianshen mountain. I can come and go if I want. Now you can get out of my sight with the people of the purple Python empire. Maybe it''s too late."


    Everybody stay.


    At first, people thought that Huang Xiaolong had seen so many purple Python Empire masters coming, but they were afraid that Huang Xiaolong would humbly beg for mercy from Huo Liucheng. However, they did not expect Huang Xiaolong to ask Huo Liucheng to go away with the purple Python empire''s people!


    Even Zhao Rou and the masters of the double headed magic dragon Empire were stunned.


    Chen Qin, the ancestor of the double headed magic dragon Empire, frowned: "this boy is crazy."


    Although he can see that Huang Xiaolong is not simple, Huang Xiaolong''s tone is still too crazy. Naturally, he doesn''t like this arrogant younger generation.


    Around, other family disciples and ancestors also shook their heads.


    All the masters of the purple Python Empire were furious.


    "Boy, it''s too late even if you want to die." Fire Yi Yang, the ancestor of the purple Python Empire, had a cold smile, which made the hearts of people around him hair.


    This fire easy Yang, ferocious fierce name, almost no one in the world of Warcraft do not know.


    Life is better than death for anyone who offends him and falls into his hands.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "many people want to kill me, but I don''t think you can kill me, or I don''t think you can kill me with you."


    Although Huo Liucheng brought 15 masters of the great emperor''s realm, and there were three in the emperor''s high rank, this power was too weak and weak compared with the original evil god''s palace.


    Fifteen great empires are not enough to fill Huang Xiaolong''s teeth.


    Hearing this, Zhao Rou shook her head.


    At first, Chen Qin said that the young man was crazy. She didn''t feel anything. But now, even she thinks that the young man is really crazy.


    The masters of the purple Python Empire were even more furious.


    Huo Yiyang grinned and his teeth were white.


    "Boy, did you bring the master around you?" Fire Yi Yang said with a smile: "I will now hand, will your fingers one by one broken, see you around the master can save you."


    In the past two days, Huo Yiyang and others naturally investigated Huang Xiaolong. They knew that Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by Gao Changran and Wang fanning.


    However, Gao Changran, who is close to Huang Xiaolong, has the strongest strength, which is only the early stage of the eighth stage of the great emperor, and he is the early stage of the ninth stage of the great emperor!


    Therefore, he is fully confident that if he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong, he will crush him, and if he wants to abolish him, he will scrap him.


    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to be conspicuous at the beginning, he didn''t let Sixiang follow him into the capital of qianshen Kingdom, but let Sixiang hide in the dark. Therefore, both Zhao Rou and Huo Liucheng knew that Huang Xiaolong was following Gao Changran and Wang fanning.


    Huo Yiyang said that, in an instant, he reached out to Huang Xiaolong. The speed was so fast that it was hard for people to see. Huo Yiyang''s eyes were full of blood sucking light. As he just said, he would break Huang Xiaolong''s fingers one by one, so now, he will not kill Huang Xiaolong.Seeing that Huo Yiyang is going to catch Huang Xiaolong''s right hand, suddenly, an ice colored light flashes out of Huang Xiaolong''s right hand. It seems that Huo Yiyang has touched something terrible. He screams, his arm shrinks in fear, and then he retreats in panic.


    However, Rao is so, he is still half slow.


    Huo Yiyang fell out of the mountain and fell thousands of meters out of the mountain where Huang Xiaolong was located. Then he hit the back wall of the mountain. The whole mountain wall roared and sank. Huo Yiyang was completely branded into the mountain wall.


    What''s more, when huoyiyang was branded into the mountain wall, it was completely turned into an ice sculpture. Moreover, even the mountain wall was instantly covered with layers of ice crystals.


    Some of the family disciples and strong people standing around the mountain wall were scared to fly away.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Zhao Rou and the double headed magic dragon masters look at Huang Xiaolong. Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, there is an ice monster with a length of several meters. Around the ice monster, the space seems to be frozen, and ice flowers are constantly gushing out.


    Looking at the ice monster around Huang Xiaolong, Chen Qin, the ancestor of the double headed dragon, suddenly changed his face and said, "is it an ice dragon?"


    "Ice dragon?" Other ancestors of double headed magic dragons looked at Chen Qin, who had never heard of the ice dragon.


    Chen Qin said: "ice dragon is a race in the barren ancient times of world of Warcraft. It is the offspring of Tianlong and ice monster. They not only have the blood of Tianlong, but also have the ability of ice monster. The ice cold air in their bodies can freeze almost anything in the world. It''s terrible!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Have the blood of Tianlong? And the cold can freeze almost anything in the world?


    This little thing is so horrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ice monsters around him. He is surprised. It turns out that this thing is called ice dragon. It is the offspring of Tianlong. No wonder he sensed that these ice monsters have dragon blood in them.


    Taking back his eyes from the ice monster, Huang Xiaolong looks at the fire Liucheng and the purple Python Empire masters.


    Fire Liucheng and the purple Python Empire masters see Huang Xiaolong, they can''t help but step back. The fire Liucheng and the purple Python Empire masters can''t hide their hearts.


    Huo Yiyang was at the beginning of the ninth order of the great emperor. It was the three most powerful high-level emperors in the purple Python Empire, and it was the second. But now, it was hit and frozen by the ice dragon beside Huang Xiaolong. It can be seen that the ice dragon''s strength is amazing.


    Yes, the ice dragon summoned by Huang Xiaolong is the peak of the ninth stage of the great emperor.


    Although it is only the peak of the late ninth stage of the great emperor, the ice dragon has the blood of the Heavenly Dragon, and also has extremely cold ice Qi. Fire is easy to Yang. If the emperor is not defensive at the beginning of the ninth stage, where can it be resisted.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flows to the fire, and the purple Python Empire masters come slowly.


    The fire flowed down and saw it, and was surprised.


    "Who are you, boy?" Huo Xuanguang, the ancestor of the purple Python Empire, came over and blocked Huang Xiaolong''s way. His face was gloomy: "don''t be too proud. It''s just an ice dragon at the peak of the ninth order of the great emperor. If we want to kill you, we can kill you completely and let you die without a burial place!"


    As he said, even if Huang Xiaolong had an ice dragon at the peak of the ninth order of the emperor, they could also kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I''ll give you a chance to kill Huo Liucheng. I can let you leave."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fire glare, ugly face, let him kill fire flow? It was an insult to him.


    "Die!" The fire flashed out of the air suddenly, and a fist hit Huang Xiaolong, and at the same time, a blow hit the ice dragon beside Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the full strength of the fire glare, the power surges wildly, there is the power of the earth shattering, all people are surprised.


    Zhao Rou and the masters of the double headed magic dragon empire are staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    "This young man, do you have a second hand?" An ancestor of the double headed dragon empire was surprised.


    Chen Qin shook his head: "the ice dragon is a wild ancient race. It is extremely rare. It has been hard to find it in the past 10 billion years. It is a miracle that he can accept one. It is impossible to have a second ice dragon."


    He didn''t believe in Huang Xiaolong or the second ice dragon.


    However, as soon as Chen Qin''s voice falls, suddenly, a light of ice and snow flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and meets the fire dazzling fists.


    Like the fist power of fire glare, the icy air of taotian is like an endless sea of ice, which is wildly set off and collides with the fist power of fire glare.


    In the bang ran earthquake, everyone saw the glare of fire, like a windmill, overturned and rolled back. After flying many masters of the purple Python Empire, they smashed the boulders on the mountain peak, and then rolled down from the peak.


    When the fire glare falls from the mountain peak, the whole body is covered with layers of ice crystals. In the blink of an eye, it is like a piece of ice crystal amber. In the sun, the light is dazzling.


    All the people were shocked and stupefied at the glare of the fire rolling down the mountain, and their faces were shocked.


    Fire dazzles light, this big emperor ten stage early strong person unexpectedly also be?!


    Zhao Rou and the masters of the double headed magic dragon Empire gaped at another ice dragon that appeared beside Huang Xiaolong.


    This ice dragon, no matter the breath or the cold air around it, is much stronger than the previous one.


    Chen Qin was even more shocked and stupefied.


    He breathes cold air wildly. He is an ice dragon in the later ten steps of the great emperor!


    At the end of the tenth stage of the great emperor, an ice dragon with the blood of Tianlong and extremely cold Qi, ah!


    He really wanted to believe that the young man could swallow such an ice dragon.


    Such an ice dragon is even the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor.


    Zhao Rou and many experts in the double headed dragon Empire looked at Chen Qin. Chen Qin was embarrassed. He just said that the young man could not have a second ice dragon.


    Chen Qinna said: "he should have only two ice dragons. There is absolutely no third one."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong continues to come to the fire and the purple Python Empire masters.


    Fire Liucheng and the purple Python Empire masters are completely panicked.


    Although the purple Python Empire still has 13 ancestors of the great empire, the most powerful of these ancestors is only the late seventh stage of the great emperor.


    Even huoyiyang and huoxuanguang are hard to take the next move, not to mention the ancestor of the late seventh stage emperor? As for the other emperor''s middle rank, the first stage is even more vulnerable.


    Huo Liucheng looks at Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent eyes, and suddenly gives birth to a fear of death.


    Although he still does not believe that Huang Xiaolong dares to kill him, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are like looking at a dead man."You The fire flowed under the strong pressure and was frightened in his heart. He opened his mouth and said, "what do you want?"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "what do I want? I spared you two days ago. I didn''t expect you to bring someone here today. I gave you a chance two days ago. Just now, I gave you the same opportunity. "


    Huo Liucheng looks ugly. Huang Xiaolong did give him a chance to get out of his sight with the purple Python empire.


    He didn''t care about it just now.


    The fire took a deep breath and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s face has been greatly improved by his retreat now.


    "Go? Do you think you can go now? " Huang Xiaolong heard his speech and said coldly.


    Fire Liucheng and the purple Python Empire masters are stunned.


    Zhao Rou, Chen Qin and others look at each other. Do these young people really want to?


    "Go." Huang Xiaolong waved to the two ice dragons and ordered.


    Suddenly, two ice dragons flew to the fire and others.


    The speed of the two ice dragons is extremely fast, and the ice cold air is rolling like a mountain avalanche. Many experts in the purple Python Empire have frozen into ice sculptures before they can react.


    Then, two ice dragon dragon heads swept, you can see that the purple Python Empire masters turned into ice sculptures were all broken into pieces of small pieces of ice.


    The screams, the roars.


    Between a few breaths, more than 200 masters of the purple Python empire collapsed.


    "Take your highness with you!" At the end of the seventh stage of the purple Python Empire, the ancestor roared at the other ancestors, and then rushed to two ice dragons.


    However, as soon as he got up, he stopped in the air, and then turned into an ice sculpture and fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    Fire Liucheng looked at the ice all around him, his face was pale and bloodless, and he retreated in terror.


    All around, thousands of disciples were silent, and some of their legs were shaking.


    Purple Python Empire more than 200 masters, 15 great emperor ancestors, a few minutes, all were slaughtered clean!


    At this time, Huo Liucheng suddenly turns around and runs away to Zhao Rou and Chen Qin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    No one expected that Huo Liucheng would suddenly flee to Zhao Rou and Chen Qin, but in an instant, everyone understood the intention of Huo Liucheng.


    Sure enough, fire Liucheng fled to Zhao Rou and Chen Qin, and he said, "Princess Zhao Rou, master Chen Qin, help me!"


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop him.


    In the blink of an eye, Huo Liucheng fled to Zhao Rou and Chen Qin.


    Zhao Rou frowned. Originally, she didn''t want to interfere in this matter, but now, Huo Liucheng openly asks for help from her and the two headed demon dragon Empire, so she can''t sit back and see nothing.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to Zhao Rou, Chen Qin and others.


    All the masters of the double headed magic dragon Empire were suddenly nervous, and all their breath was locked on Huang Xiaolong. As long as Huang Xiaolong threatened their princess Zhao Rou, they would not hesitate to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Even Chen Qin can''t help but stare at the two ice dragons beside Huang Xiaolong nervously.


    The fire flow Cheng sees Huang Xiaolong coming. Although he is frightened, there are many masters of the double headed magic dragon Empire, and his heart is quite stable.


    He and Zhao Rou do not have a deep friendship. However, the two headed magic dragon Empire and the fire thunder purple Python Empire have some origins. If Huang Xiaolong wants to kill him again, Zhao Rou and Chen Qin will certainly not ignore it.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Zhao Rou and others and stands ten meters away.


    Zhao Rou pondered: "this childe, although the prince is wrong, he has also been punished. The enemy should be solved rather than settled. I think this is the end of the matter. How about it?"


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    When almost everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would step back, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "I have given him two opportunities. This time, no matter who talks, he will die!"


    Everyone is surprised, Huang Xiaolong turned down Zhao Rou!


    Who is Zhao Rou? She is the princess of double headed magic dragon Empire and the favorite daughter of double headed Magic Dragon Emperor. She has outstanding talent and is the second beauty in world of Warcraft. She may even become the imperial daughter of double headed magic dragon empire in the future!


    Zhao Rou asked for help in person, but Huang Xiaolong refused!


    The ancestors of the double headed magic dragon Empire were also stunned and had a big accident. But then, the ancestors of the double headed magic dragon Empire looked a little bad.


    What a princess they are! They asked for help today, but they were rejected!


    At this time, Huo Liucheng sneered at Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, I don''t believe you dare to kill me now. Do you want to fight against the double headed magic dragon Empire?"


    Zhao Rou wants to protect him, and if Huang Xiaolong dares to kill him, Huang Xiaolong will hit the face of the double headed magic dragon Empire, which is indirectly equivalent to doing the right thing with the double headed magic dragon empire.


    Chen Qin also yelled at Huang Xiaolong and said: "young people, you should stay on the front line. Don''t think that you are invincible if you have a few good subordinates. It''s still time for you to step back."


    There are threats in language.


    Huang Xiaolong refused and ignored Zhao Rou in public, which made Chen Qin angry.


    With Zhao Rou''s identity, even if it is the world of Warcraft, any Empire would not dare to ignore it.


    "What if I don''t go back?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Chen Qin and all the people were stunned.


    Who is Chen Qin? The double headed demon empire is like a double headed demon Empire, and the double headed demon dragon is the right arm. Just now, he has made it clear enough that this young man even doesn''t pay attention to Chen Qin?


    "Well, I''d like to experience the cold air of your two ice dragons!" Chen Qin shot his eyes and opened his mouth. His whole body was full of momentum, just like a chaotic beast waking up.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Qin himself was a giant beast, called the floating star beast, which could hold the power of the stars in the world and devour the sun and the moon.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "what if you lose?"


    Chen Qin was stunned and looked at Zhao rou. Zhao Rou''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said for Chen Qin, "if Chen Qin''s right side is defeated, we will not intervene in this matter."


    If Chen Qin is defeated, Zhao Rou wants to put out the fire, but Liu Cheng can''t.


    At that time, Zhao Rou will no longer intervene in this matter, and the fire thunder purple Python empire will have nothing to say, because even Chen Qin is defeated, and the two headed magic dragon empire is powerless.


    Of course, Zhao Rou is extremely confident in Chen Qin''s strength.


    Although the two ice dragons in front of Huang Xiaolong are very strong, Chen Qin is absolutely sure to defeat them.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Chen Qin came out slowly, looked at the two ice dragons beside Huang Xiaolong, and said, "let your two ice dragons come out."


    He began to appear on the body of stars, as if turned into a vast starry sky behind him.


    The power of the stars continued to extend from the void and fell on Chen Qin.


    The brilliant starlight shines on the whole qianshen mountain range.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "defeat you, do not need two ice dragon, as long as one is enough."


    When Chen Qin heard the speech, his face turned cold. How dare the young man despise him? Even if the two ice dragons join hands at the same time, he is still confident to beat. Now, the other side is actually planning to send only one?At this time, all of a sudden, there was a flash of ice and snow around Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone opened their eyes in shock and saw another ice dragon beside Huang Xiaolong! Moreover, the breath of this ice dragon is far stronger than that of the emperor''s ten steps later!


    "This is the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor!" Chen Qin ate and ate.


    Zhao Rou, all the masters of the double headed demon Empire and the surrounding people are shocked.


    It''s the ice dragon at the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor!


    Just now Chen Qin said that Huang Xiaolong must have only two ice dragons?


    Chen Qin looks ugly. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would have a third ice dragon, and it was the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor!


    Of course, if he knew that Huang Xiaolong had more than 70 ice dragons, and more than 30 of them were more than ten steps of the great emperor, he would not know what he would think at this time.


    After summoning out the ice dragon, which was the peak of the ten steps of the great emperor, Huang Xiaolong waved his right hand: "go."


    Immediately, the ice dragon attacked Chen Qin.


    Huang Xiaolong, LV Xiaoqing and others withdrew.


    Boom!


    When the loud noise came, the whole qianshen mountain range and the surrounding mountains were shaking violently. Chen Qin and the ice dragon had already fought.


    In this war, the mountains were cracked, and the people in the thousand ginseng Kingdom and even the surrounding kingdoms could feel the continuous vibration from the ground.


    Half an hour later.


    Both sides stopped.


    Chen Qin''s hands and legs were covered with ice crystals, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Chen Qin is defeated!


    Although Chen Qin''s strength was very strong, he was still a little poor in the face of the ice dragon, the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor.


    Seeing Chen Qin''s defeat, Huo Liucheng''s face changed greatly. He turned around and wanted to run away quietly. However, as soon as he started, he was blocked by a man. It was Huang Xiaolong.


    Huo Liucheng was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the figure flashed, and the Huo Liucheng froze there, and then his head rolled down from his body. Then, it began to turn into a little bit of light particles and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Watching Huo Liucheng being killed by Huang Xiaolong, everyone is shocked.


    Some people even don''t believe what they see in front of them. They rub their eyes. The fire flows through and the prince of the purple Python empire is really dead?! Die in qianshen mountain? Die in front of them? Died in the hands of a young man who was at the peak of the ten steps of the emperor?


    Everyone was silent.


    Zhao Rou, double headed demon dragon Empire, all the masters are silent.


    Looking at the body of Huo Liucheng, Zhao Rou''s heart is complicated. She is shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s strength and angry that Huang Xiaolong, an unknown young man, actually ignored her and killed Huo Liucheng.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing go back to the space they used to stand in.


    The crowd was far away.


    The masters of the double headed magic dragon Empire were in a hurry and helped Chen Qin break the ice crystal of his hands and feet.


    After helping Chen Qin break the ice crystal, all the experts in the double headed magic dragon Empire realized the horror of ice crystal. No matter who encounters it, the ice crystal is attached to the other party like a maggot with bones, which can''t be removed and driven away.


    "Mr. Chen Qin, are you ok?" Zhao Rou asked Chen Qin with a look of concern.


    Chen Qin shook his head: "princess, I''m ok."


    He looked at the ice dragon, the peak of the great emperor''s tenth stage, beside Huang Xiaolong, and was still in deep fear.


    If he had been a man of life and death, it would have been a mystery whether he could speak now.


    The horror of an ice dragon, the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor, was beyond his imagination.


    At this time, a huge ancient bell was sounded, ringing through the qianshen mountains.


    This is the bell that opens the gate of qianshen mountain.


    As soon as the bell rang, all the family disciples who had reported their names rushed to tianzhiqiao crazily.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong and Lu Xiaoqing.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    They also flew to the bridge of heaven.


    Three headed ice dragon suddenly turned into three groups of ice and snow, hiding and disappearing between heaven and earth.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong flying to tianzhiqiao, he rushed to the end of tianzhiqiao crazily. The family disciple who was about to walk up the tianzhiqiao stopped and hurried away.


    At the end of tianzhiqiao bridge, Huang Xiaolong looks calm and takes LV Xiaoqing to the tianzhiqiao.


    After a long time, when Huang Xiaolong was far away from tianzhiqiao, the other family members rushed into tianzhiqiao.


    The double headed magic dragon Empire also escorted Zhao Rou into the sky bridge.


    Although tianzhiqiao is forbidden by gravity and space, it is impossible to fly or blink. It can only move forward by walking. However, Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing are still extremely fast.


    Ten thousand miles of sky bridge, less than a minute, it went to the end.


    At the end, there is a huge door, a door of space, which is the gate to qianshen mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing walk in without hesitation.


    As soon as I went in, the power of a miraculous medicine came with the wind, refreshing.


    The power of this elixir is somewhat different from that of other elixirs. It has a strong Qi of life and earth essence, which is unique to Lingshen.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he saw the endless peaks in front of him.


    On the top of the mountain are all green trees, which shows the vitality of these trees.


    In addition to trees, there are fields of ginseng.


    However, these spiritual ginseng on the periphery of qianshen mountain range can only be regarded as ordinary spirit ginseng. There are plenty of them on the market outside. They have no effect on Huang Xiaolong. They fly directly to the deeper part of qianshen mountain.


    Although tianzhiqiao is limited to flight, there is no gravity and space restriction in this qianshen mountain range.


    If the qianshen mountain is also subject to gravity and space restrictions, and can not fly, it is estimated that no one will sign up.


    Because it''s no use coming in.


    For example, some spirit ginseng become elite. The earth hiding skill is extremely excellent, and the hidden skill is hard to find. If you can''t fly, you can''t catch these spirit ginseng.


    Because the qianshen mountain has only been opened for ten days, which seems to be a long time. However, the mountain is so wide that it takes two days for Huang Xiaolong to fly to the depth of qianshen mountain. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong never waste any time and go directly to the deep vein of qianshen mountain.


    At the speed of Huang Xiaolong, it takes two days to get to the depth of qianshen mountain, not to mention some other ordinary Tianjun 10th level and Tianjun high-level disciples.


    Often they have not reached the depths of the thousand ginseng mountains, ten days have ended.


    This is why for tens of millions of years, only two people have been able to find this kind of spirit ginseng.


    When Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing rush to the depths of qianshen mountain, the news that huoliucheng, the great prince of the purple Python Empire, and the 15 ancestors of the purple Python Empire were killed, spread to the world of Warcraft and shocked the whole world of Warcraft.


    When the purple Python emperor Huo Ye hears this news, the whole person is stupid.


    Two years ago, Huo Liuyun was seriously injured and taken away, and more than a dozen ancestors of the great imperial realm were killed in the purple Python empire. In the past two years, he has been in heartache, thinking about tearing Huang Xiaolong into pieces almost every day. However, only two years later, today, the purple Python Empire has been killed another 15 ancestors of the great empire!"Ah


    All of a sudden, the purple Python was furious and roared wildly.


    He purple Python Empire, this is what downfall bad luck, two years unexpectedly fell nearly 30 great emperor ancestors!


    In the past two years, although the world of Warcraft was invaded by the powerful people from 36 domains of the world of Warcraft, there were constant conflicts and constant fighting, but there were almost no ancestors of the great empire in other Warcraft empires. Why did the purple Python Empire fall so many ancestors in a row!


    The purple Python emperor was angry and roared again and again, venting his fierce killing intention in his heart.


    On the main hall, the ancestors of the purple Python Empire bowed their heads and said in silence.


    "The boy is now in the thousand ginseng mountains?" All of a sudden, the purple Python emperor, who was roaring, stopped and asked his highness.


    "Yes, the emperor." Fire Xianghui, the ancestor of the purple Python Empire, quickly replied.


    "Gather all the ancestors, wait, and set off from the thousand ginseng mountains!" The fire dazzles the eyes, and the eyes are cold.


    "But the emperor, I''m afraid we''ll get to qianshen mountain, and the boy has already escaped." The fire of the old ancestor shines on each other.


    Huoxuan''s face was ferocious: "then contact emperor tuntian and ask him to open the ban of qianshen mountain array and imprison the boy temporarily, saying that I owe him a favor."


    He knew that there was a ban on the formation of qianshen mountain, which was arranged by Emperor tuntian himself. Once it was opened, the peak of the tenth stage of emperor would be trapped in it.


    If you can make him owe a favor, I believe emperor tuntian will be happy to do so.


    "Yes, Emperor!" The ancestor fire Xianghui respectfully responded.


    Soon, Emperor tuntian received the request of the purple Python empire.


    "Open the ban of qianshen mountain array." Emperor tuntian frowned and his eyes twinkled.


    "Emperor, are you?" Jiang chuchen, the ancestor of tuntian Empire, could not help asking.


    Jiang chuchen is his confidant.


    Emperor tuntian threw the letter in the past.


    After seeing it, Jiang chuchen hesitated and said, "what do you mean, emperor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "What do you think of it?" Emperor tuntian asked his confidant Jiang chuchen.


    Jiang chuchen thought for a moment and replied, "it''s said that even Princess Zhao Rou of the double headed magic dragon Empire has signed up to join the qianshen mountain range. If we open the qianshen mountain ban and imprison all the disciples who participate in the qianshen mountain range, we will not only offend that young man, but also offend Princess Zhao Rou and other disciples."


    Although Jiang chuchen didn''t make it clear, his meaning was undoubtedly revealed. Although it''s hard to say that Huo Xuan, the purple Python emperor, owes them a favor, it''s not worth it to offend Princess Zhao Rou and all the students who take part in qianshen mountain for Huo Xuan''s sake.


    The emperor nodded and laughed: "you think the same as me."


    In fact, he had thought of this for a long time.


    Fire dazzle human feelings, for others, remain precious, but for him, it is nothing.


    It would be unwise to offend Zhao Rou and the two headed demon dragon empire. Moreover, the origin of the mysterious young man is absolutely not simple. How can a man with three ice dragons be simple?


    And even Chen Qin is not an opponent of ice dragon.


    "If someone gives huoxuan a letter back, it''s not impossible for me to open the ban of qianshen mountain array." "However, in addition to the fact that he owes me a favor, he has to borrow the purple Python seal for 100 million years."


    The purple Python seal is the treasure of the purple Python empire. It is impossible to borrow it for one year, not to mention lending it for 100 million years. When Huo Xuan refuses to accept it, he has reason to refuse.


    Sure enough, Huo Xuan, the purple Python emperor, received a reply from emperor tuntian, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    "Wu Shaowu is deceiving people too much." The purple Python emperor Huo Xuan was about to crush the jade amulet, and his eyes twinkled with horror.


    The ancestors of the purple Python Empire were astonished. Although they didn''t know the content of the letter, they knew that emperor tuntian had definitely refused their request.


    They thought that emperor tuntian would agree, but they refused.


    "Emperor, what does the emperor mean?" Fire Xianghui, the ancestor of purple Python Empire, hesitated and asked.


    "Wu Shaowu is greedy. He not only wants me a favor, but also borrows the purple Python seal for 100 million years."


    "What?! Use the purple Python seal for 100 million years All the ancestors of the purple Python Empire were angry.


    "Wu Shaowu, do you think I can''t arrest that boy without your help? I don''t believe that boy can escape world of Warcraft The purple Python emperor was dazzled by fire and covered with cold eyes.


    "Now, let''s go to the thousand ginseng mountains!"


    Before long, the powerful people of all sides saw that the purple Python spaceship, which had not been used for many years, appeared in the sky of tuntian Empire, and then came to qianshen Kingdom at an amazing speed.


    The purple Python spaceship is a top-grade Hongmeng spirit level ship in the purple Python empire. Under normal circumstances, it is rarely used. Now people see that the purple Python spaceship is not only used, but also comes to qianshen kingdom in a murderous manner, which makes people boil.


    "The purple Python Emperor himself went out on the expedition, took the purple Python spaceship, and led all the ancestors of the purple Python Empire to kill qianshen kingdom! It seems that I will never stop killing that young man. "


    "What is the origin of the young man? Even Prince Huo Liucheng of purple Python Empire dare to kill? And even killed 15 ancestors of the purple Python empire


    "It''s said that he has three ice dragon, one is the later stage of the ninth stage of the great emperor, one is the later stage of the tenth stage of the great emperor, and the last peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor. Only the people of the dragon clan can subdue such a beast with the blood of the dragon family. This young man may be the descendant of the Lord of the Dragon kingdom!"


    People speculated about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    There are all kinds of conjectures. Some even say that Huang Xiaolong is the reincarnation of the clan leader of the ice dragon clan. They say that the clan leader of the ice dragon clan did not die in the hands of the wutianmozu, and the spirit escaped and then reincarnated.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know that Huo Xuan, the emperor of purple python, led all the masters of the purple Python Empire to qianshen mountain. Two days later, he and LV Xiaoqing arrived at the deepest part of qianshen mountain range.


    The deepest land in qianshen mountain is golden!


    Every grain of dust, like the sands, glitters with golden light, which is the result of the Earth Spirit''s appalling degree.


    This kind of spirit of earth essence is also of great benefit to the great emperor who practices earth skill. If you can practice it for a long time, the cultivation speed will definitely increase a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong urges Hongmeng parasitic formula. The supreme deity of Wanlong is devoured by a giant dragon. The Qi of numerous earth spirits roars out from the surrounding ground and rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body like waves.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong breathes out, he emits a golden light from his nostrils.


    "It''s worthy of being a precious land for producing such spiritual ginseng as blue blood ginseng and Dragon King Zhishen." Huang Xiaolong sighs that he has just swallowed the spirit of the earth essence here, and the effect is no worse than that of swallowing the best Hongmeng elixir.


    Lu Xiaoqing said with a smile: "then your majesty will buy the thousand ginseng mountains directly from emperor tuntian and use them to practice."


    She knows that Huang Xiaolong has a lot of money.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile: "this is a good idea."As long as he gives enough spirit stones, Emperor tuntian may not refuse to sell the thousand ginseng mountains.


    "Let''s go. Let''s look for the ginseng." Huang Xiaolong flies forward.


    "However, these blue blood ginseng, Dragon King and straight ginseng all hide in the depths of the earth and rarely come out. It is very difficult for us to find them. Even if we find them, it is extremely difficult to break the ground." Lu Xiaoqing frowned.


    The ground is extremely strong due to the spirit of earth essence. Even the ordinary emperor''s first or second level is extremely difficult to break.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to capture these blue blood ginseng hidden in the deep of the earth, unless they can come out of the ground. However, these blue blood ginseng and Dragon King straight ginseng can hardly come out of the earth once every ten thousand years.


    "They hide in the ground. It''s hard for us to find and catch them. Then we''ll try to get them out of the ground!" Huang Xiaolong smiles at LV Xiaoqing with a mysterious smile.


    "Let them come out?" LV Xiaoqing was stunned and said, "is your majesty going to use miraculous medicine to lead out these spirit ginseng?"


    The medicinal Qi of the best Hongmeng elixir is very tempting to the green blood ginseng and the Dragon King ginseng. However, these green blood ginseng and the Dragon King ginseng have become the essence. Even if there is the best Hongmeng elixir, it is difficult to lead them to the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "you will find out later." With that, he raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Then he flew to a higher mountain.


    LV Xiaoqing follows Huang Xiaolong, and looks puzzled.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow flashed with thunder, and countless chaotic thunder gas ejected from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow, like a river of chaotic thunder and gas, and constantly fell on the ground below.


    These chaotic thunder gas instantly passed through the earth essence gas and penetrated into the ground.


    Within a radius of ten million miles, all the ground surface, all thunder gas eruption.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Looking at the endless chaos of thunder from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, and then seeping into the ground, LV Xiaoqing is stunned. Is this OK?


    At this moment, she suddenly understood Huang Xiaolong''s method.


    Huang Xiaolong urged the second chaotic xuangui Lei Chi and the eighth chaotic Qingmu Lei Chi.


    Driven by the two thunder pools at the same time, countless chaotic dark tortoise thunder gas and countless chaotic green wood thunder gas are rolling, submerging tens of thousands of miles below and continuously penetrating into the ground.


    Although the ground deep in the qianshen mountains is extremely hard because of the spirit of the Earth Spirit, it is hard to break through even the first and second-order powerful ones of the great emperor, and very few things can break the spirit of the earth essence. However, the chaotic xuangui thunder pool and the chaotic green wood thunder pool that he owns can be easily done.


    The thunder gas of chaotic xuangui thunder pool belongs to water, and water can completely penetrate into the soil, while the thunder gas of chaotic green wood thunder pool belongs to wood, and the wood is rooted in the soil, so it is easier to penetrate.


    With the chaotic dark turtle thunder gas and chaotic green wood thunder gas continuously penetrating into the ground, the destructive power of the two chaotic thunder gases is constantly filling the underground space.


    Only two minutes later, LV Xiaoqing saw the ground in the distance. Suddenly, a red shadow flew out from the ground.


    When LV Xiaoqing looked at it, she saw that the red shadow was a spirit ginseng in the shape of a human being with a flame like blood.


    This ginseng is as tall as a man, and it has a fuzzy mouth, nose and eyes. It looks like a little skinny from a distance!


    "Green blood ginseng!" Lu Xiaoqing''s eyes widened and her breath tightened. She exclaimed.


    Although she has never seen such legendary spirit ginseng as bixue Tianshen, she still recognized it at a glance.


    After flying out of the ground, the blue blood ginseng did not stop. It broke through the air and left in an instant. The whole body of flame spread out and wanted to escape through the thunder gas and escape to the distance of tens of thousands of miles covered by thunder gas.


    Lu Xiaoqing was shocked by the speed of its speed. Even many of the first-class powerful emperors did not have such a fast speed.


    However, although the speed of this green blood ginseng is amazing, there are still people who are faster. A flash of human shadow has stopped it. It is Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand, five fingers, and instantly seized the main root of the green blood ginseng.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was happy, he suddenly saw that the main root of the green blood ginseng had to be separated from the ginseng, and it once again fled to the distance.


    Looking at the main root of his hand, Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. The green blood ginseng had escaped hundreds of thousands of miles away. Seeing it, he once again escaped to the ground. Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong immediately offered up the huangquan magic robe.


    The magic robe of the netherworld flew out and turned into a boundless magic robe, covering tens of thousands of miles. The evil Qi of the netherworld was rolling, and the blue blood ginseng was directly involved in the magic robe.


    Even if the blue blood can''t escape from the struggle.


    Huang Xiaolong waved, and huangquan magic robe flew back. Looking at the bixue Tianshen who was still struggling desperately in front of him, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "old guy, this time, you can''t escape."


    Such as bixue Tianshen, which is the essence of hanshiling ginseng, has lived for more than 100 million years. For Huang Xiaolong, he is really an old man.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong banned the blue blood ginseng and then threw it into the black dragon jade bracelet.


    "Let''s go, to the next mountain." Huang Xiaolong faces the still sluggish Lu Xiaoqing road in the distance.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that LV Xiaoqing is sluggish. After all, it took less than three minutes before and after Huang Xiaolong forced the green blood ginseng out to capture it.


    Such a speed, it is!


    By this time, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived at another peak thousands of miles away.


    The so-called "one mountain can not allow two tigers", and Lingshen is no exception. Just now that mountain has blue blood and sky ginseng, it is impossible to have a second one.


    After arriving at another mountain peak, Huang Xiaolong did the same thing and urged the chaotic xuangui Lei Chi and chaotic Qingmu Lei Chi.


    All of a sudden, the thunder was rolling again.


    This time, however, nothing broke through the ground.


    Five minutes later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at another peak.


    But then, five peaks in a row did not appear.


    Huang Xiaolong is not disappointed. If there are spiritual ginseng in every mountain peak, the spirit ginseng like blue blood sky ginseng will not be legendary and rare.


    After the seventh mountain peak, a spirit ginseng broke through the earth again.


    This time, the spirit of the whole body golden, emitting brilliant golden awn, roots such as wings.


    "Taiwu ginseng!" LV Xiaoqing exclaimed.


    It''s Taiwu ginseng!


    Moreover, the ginseng body of taiwujin ginseng is two circles larger than the previous one, which shows that its age is much longer than that of the previous one.


    Naturally, this groundbreaking taiwujinshen failed to escape the fate of being captured. Finally, Huang Xiaolong caught him and put him into the black dragon jade bracelet.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong searched for a mountain next to a mountain. Although most of the peaks were empty peaks, at the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong also found 12 legendary spiritual ginseng, such as blue blood ginseng and Taiwu golden ginseng.Twelve legendary Lingshen, Shenqi almost formed a huge ocean, in the black dragon cold jade bracelet constantly set off waves.


    Just a day later, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s blood eye magic stele and ten thousand mantra magic stele light vibrated for a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Is this?


    Tan Zhihui, glass magic stele!


    "Let''s go back!" Huang Xiaolong stops. Lu Xiaoqing doesn''t react to Lu Xiaoqing. Huang Xiaolong takes him away with him.


    "Your Majesty, are you?" LV Xiaoqing doubts.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has found 12 legendary spirit ginseng, he has only searched about half the depth of qianshen mountain.


    "Tan Zhihui appears!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    LV Xiaoqing surprise: "Tan Zhihui fled back to the kingdom of thousand ginseng!"


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Although the legendary spirit ginseng is precious, it is not as good as the glass magic stele, so he left in a hurry, and there are 12 legendary spirit ginseng, enough for him.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing left qianshen mountain and came to the north of qianshen kingdom. Judging from the induction of blood eye magic stele and Wanzhu magic stele, Tan Zhihui and Liuli magic stele are in the northern part of qianshen Kingdom, and their positions have not changed in the past two days. It seems that Tan Zhihui has been hiding in a secret place in the north of qianshen kingdom for the past two days.


    As expected by Huang Xiaolong, Tan Zhihui has been hiding in a cave under an unknown mountain in the north of qianshen kingdom for the past two days.


    The cave is extremely secret. Moreover, there are many prohibitions around the cave, which are completely shielded from the outside world. He is confident that even ordinary powerful masters could not find him without carefully searching the mountain.


    At this time, Tan Zhihui is sitting at the bottom of the cave, in front of the floating glass magic stele, emitting bursts of dazzling brilliance.


    (a bad cold, it''s hard to code two chapters today)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Tan Zhihui urged his skills and tried to refine the glass magic stele. However, no matter what method he used, his divine power could not penetrate into the stone.


    The glass magic stele is like an extremely smooth chaotic mirror. As soon as his divine power touched the glass magic stele, it slipped out.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the dazzling glass magic stele in front of him, Tan Zhihui is annoyed.


    For this stone tablet, he was chased and killed by experts from the 36 domains of the world of Warcraft and the nine Empire masters of the world of Warcraft. Even his clan and his family were poisoned.


    Now, he has no relatives in the world. It can be said that he has paid everything for the glass magic stele, but in the past two years since he got the glass magic tablet, he has exhausted all means to understand the glass magic stele.


    Sometimes, in his anger, he even wanted to chop the glass magic stele to pieces. However, no matter how he chopped and burned, he could not damage the glass magic stele.


    Gradually, Tan Zhihui calmed down and began to feel the power of the glass magic stele.


    In the process of chopping and refining the glass magic stele in the past two years, he can feel that the glass magic tablet can resist any attack on it.


    Perhaps, he can start from this aspect.


    Soon, a day passed.


    However, he has not made any progress.


    When Tan Zhihui was painstakingly understanding and trying to refine the glass magic stele, the three figures were coming to the mountain where Tan Zhihui was at a very fast speed.


    These three figures, although breath convergence, but any one of the three people contains the power to destroy the heaven and earth.


    All of them are the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor.


    All three were dressed in dark red robes, and there was a skull head pattern on the chest. Moreover, the skull head had dark green eyes, which was gloomy and terrifying.


    and three people as like as two peas.


    Half an hour later, the three stopped in front of the mountain where Tan Zhihui was.


    "Is Tan Zhihui in the middle of the mountain?" The middle man said as like as two peas, but the three looked the same, but the three were a little different.


    For example, there is a ferocious scar at the brow of one person in the middle. The one on the left has purple lips and the other on the right has no ear.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. My six winged golden mosquito can smell correctly." The left lip ink purple that person opens a way.


    The six winged golden mosquito, one of the ancient wild animals, is extremely sensitive to the smell and is a tracking beast.


    However, it was extremely difficult to tame the mosquito, and it took him hundreds of thousands of years to tame it.


    He had never failed with the six winged mosquito.


    The man in the middle nodded and said, "I''ll take action later. You block Tan Zhihui''s way. We must kill Tan Zhihui as quickly as possible."


    Once they do, the power of the waves will surely disturb the strong around them.


    Therefore, they want to kill Tan Zhihui as soon as possible, seize the glass magic stele and escape.


    The other two nodded and gathered strength.


    The man in the middle flew to the top of the mountain and suddenly pressed down.


    I saw the mountain roar, instantly turned into countless dust, Tan Zhihui in the entrance of the ban Ziran explosion.


    Tan Zhihui was shocked and ran away with the glass magic stele.


    "It''s you!" Seeing the faces of the three, Tan Zhihui''s face changed greatly: "the third ancestor of the skeleton!"


    The skeleton cult is the sixth super power in the demon world, and the three ancestors of the skeleton cult are the three founders of the cult and the three strongest members of the sect.


    Seeing that they were three people, Tan Zhihui did not dare to fight, so he immediately flew to the right with all his strength. However, as soon as he started, a figure appeared in front of him, facing a huge palm.


    The giant palm is full of poisonous gas, which is so terrible that everything is corroded and stinks of dead bodies. It is just like corpses that have been dead for millions of years. It stinks and makes people nauseous.


    Tan Zhihui''s face changed and he retreated quickly.


    However, just as he retreated, the wind roared behind him. He didn''t come in a hurry and thought about it. His body moved in succession, leaving a trail of shadows in the space.


    He saw a huge palm that could be easily scraped by his side and hit the ground in the distance. The ground cracked and the earth shook. All around the palm, all of them withered and died without any vitality.


    Tan Zhihui''s face was even more startled when he saw the power of the third ancestor''s poison palm.


    When the third ancestor of the skeleton tried his best to kill Tan Zhihui, Huang Xiaolong let Sixiang was driving the Duzhi spacecraft to the direction of Tan Zhihui.


    With the approach, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. The destructive force came from the direction of Tan Zhihui. It should be several experts fighting in a fierce battle.


    Did someone find Tan Zhihui first?


    At present, Huang Xiaolong makes the four different, and the bright angel and others speed up the speed of the spaceship again.


    More than ten minutes later, when Huang Xiaolong came to the mountain where Tan Zhihui was located, he saw that there were huge poisonous palms on the ground around him, which was shocking. Everything around him was dead.Huang Xiaolong''s eye searching, body flash, came to the distance above a huge pit, only to see a body lying beyond recognition, the body is being eroded by the poison gas.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    Although he has not seen Tan Zhihui, but this body 90% is Tan Zhihui no doubt!


    Unexpectedly, he was still a step late, the glass magic stele was robbed, and with the strength of Tan Zhihui in the late tenth stage, the opponent can kill it in such a short time, which shows the strength of the other side.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns and urges the blood eye magic stele and the Wanzhu magic stele, sensing the position of the glass magic stele. At this time, the glass magic stele is going to the neighboring red lotus kingdom of qianshen king at a very fast speed.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up, his feeling to the glass magic stele has become weaker and weaker, so he has to catch up with each other.


    This time, if the other party escaped, it will be difficult to find the glass magic stele next time.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to catch up with him, he suddenly heard a few sounds of breaking through the air, and several figures came through the air. All of them were masters of the seventh and eighth levels of the emperor.


    As soon as several people arrived, their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and the corpse.


    "It''s Tan Zhihui!" One person identified Tan Zhihui''s body.


    Suddenly, several people flashed around Huang Xiaolong and LV Xiaoqing.


    "Boy, who killed Tan Zhihui? Say, did you see something? " One asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Tan Zhihui was in the late stage of the tenth stage of the great emperor, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the tenth stage of the heavenly king, and LV Xiaoqing was the peak of the latter stage of the tenth stage of the emperor, which was obviously not killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    "What nonsense do they say? Search the soul directly and kill them." Another said.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, high above, a huge palm shot down, directly will these people all into the ground.


    Si Xiang appears beside Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong waves his hand, a magic fire falls on Tan Zhihui''s corpse, burns out Tan Zhihui''s body, and then calls out the Duhuo spaceship, breaking through the air and leaving the original place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, countless voices of breaking the sky kept ringing, and many strong men arrived.


    The previous fierce battle between the third ancestor of the skeleton and Tan Zhihui shocked the public.


    "Qianqin mountain!"


    "Thousand Haoran!"


    When they arrived, their eyes fell on the bodies that had just tried to search for the soul of Huang Xiaolong, but were killed by Sixiang with one hand.


    "Qianqinyue and qianhaoran are the ancestors of qianshen kingdom. How could they be killed here?"


    What a terrible hand


    "It''s definitely the peak strength of the great emperor in the later ten stages!"


    Looking at Si is not like the huge palm print printed on the ground, people are shocked.


    "However, these poisonous palms should not belong to the same person. Moreover, these poisonous palms should be weaker than those of killing Qian Qinyue and Qian Haoran."


    "Are there three groups?"


    People were surprised and conjectured.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong let Sixiang, the angel of light, the hundred ghost guards, and a group of ice dragons all worked hard to urge Duzhi spaceship to catch up with the glass magic stele.


    The distance between Huang Xiaolong and the three ancestors of the skeleton began to draw closer.


    However, the speed of the third ancestor of the skeleton is also amazing. Although the distance between the two is constantly narrowing, it will take several hours to catch up.


    An hour, close to a million miles.


    Two hours, close to two million miles.


    In three hours, it''s only three million miles away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining.


    He plans to do it in another hour.


    As long as an hour later, when there are more than two million miles left, Sixiang can intercept the other party.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, at this time, all of a sudden, the induction of the glass magic stele disappeared. Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and continued to urge the blood eye magic stele and the ten thousand mantra magic stele, but still could not sense the existence of the glass magic stele.


    What''s going on?


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    With doubts, Huang Xiaolong urges the blood eye magic stele and the Wanzhu magic stele again, but he still can''t sense the existence of the glass magic stele. The glass magic stele seems to have disappeared from heaven and earth.


    The only glass stele that he can''t explain is the glass stele with two eyes!


    When they arrive in another space, the stone stele of blood eye and mantra can no longer sense the existence of glass magic stele.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship came to the place where the glass magic stele disappeared.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, there is a huge space passage.


    Seeing this space passage, LV Xiaoqing''s face changed: "hungry devil channel!"


    "Hungry devil passage?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    LV Xiaoqing explained: "this channel of hungry demons is a channel to the ancient battlefield of hungry demons. The ancient battlefield of hungry demons is one of the largest and most dangerous ancient battlefields in our world of Warcraft. Although the entrance and exit of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons is in the tuntian Empire, but the ancient battlefield of hungry demons is not in the Empire of swallowing heaven, or in other words, it is not in the world of Warcraft."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and doesn''t ask LV Xiaoqing in detail. He drives the durate spaceship and directly enters the hungry devil channel.


    As soon as he entered the channel of hungry devil, a shrill scream came in from the other side of the channel from time to time.


    This shrill strange roar, frighten people''s mind, let people''s spirits crazy restless.


    "This is the whistling sound of ancient ghosts in the ancient battle field of hungry demons. These ancient ghosts were formed by the ancient demons and the complaining spirits after the death of Warcraft in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons. These ancient ghosts have evolved for tens of billions of years, and they are extremely terrifying in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons and can hardly be killed." Lu Xiaoqing explained to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. It seems that when the other party snatched the glass magic tablet, he had planned to hide in the ancient battlefield of hungry devil, and then refine the glass magic tablet in the ancient battlefield of hungry devil.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. It''s better that the other party hides in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons. It''s more convenient for him to use his hands. Then he will refine the glass magic stele in this ancient battlefield of hungry demons and go out again.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong and others come to a desolate, lonely and cold space.


    Ancient battlefield of hungry devil!


    Once in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, the glass magic stele that had disappeared before appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s telepathy again.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    Drive the Dirac to follow.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t worry that the other side will escape when the other party enters the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, so Huang Xiaolong is not slow to follow.


    It is only now that he reaches the periphery of the ancient battle field of hungry demons. When he reaches the inner wall or the deep, Huang Xiaolong intends to start.


    Sure enough, as Huang Xiaolong guessed, after entering the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, they did not stop, but flew directly to the depths of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    The ancient battlefield of hungry demons is very big. The evil spirit and dead air are very strong. The wind is very tight. The wind whistling is like a train passing by.However, no matter how strong the wind is, it is very difficult to disperse the evil Qi and dead gas here. The evil Qi and dead gas here are too thick to disperse for almost ten million years.


    At this time, suddenly, a roar, saw a group of dozens of meters high, body fur dead ash, arms extremely long, five sharp fingers of monsters attack Dudu rate spacecraft.


    These monsters are not high in strength. They have only the first and second-order strength of the great emperor. However, when they attack, they have a unique kind of lethargy, and their power is not weaker than that of many third-order strongmen of the great emperor.


    This is the ancient ghost of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons. Although it has fur and flesh, it has no bones, no muscles and veins. The whole body is composed of dead gas and evil Qi in a special way.


    Huang Xiaolong lets Sixiang take action to sweep away these ancient ghosts.


    The speed of the spaceship doesn''t slow down.


    More than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong has arrived in the depths of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    When he came to the depths of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, Huang Xiaolong sensed that he had stopped at the glass magic stele.


    Two minutes later, Douzhi arrived over a wasteland.


    According to his induction, the glass magic stele is in the wasteland in front of him. It seems that the other party is planning to refine the glass magic tablet in the wasteland deep in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    Huang Xiaolong took up the spaceship, and at the same time let Sixiang, the angel of light, and the undead bodyguard, disappear from his body and summon more than 70 ice dragons out.


    There are more than 70 ice dragon hands, enough to solve each other.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong already knew that the other side was only the peak of the third emperor''s 10th stage, and did not dominate the strong ones. This made Huang Xiaolong feel relieved.


    After summoning more than 70 ice dragons out, Huang Xiaolong was not polite. He directly asked more than 70 ice dragons to come out. In an instant, the air of ice and snow gushed out, just like heavy ice and snow waves, rolling and shaking, and flooded the whole wasteland in front of him. The extremely strong evil and dead air above the wasteland was frozen.


    Ice and snow submerged, the wasteland in front of all formed layer after layer of ice crystal.


    Three figures burst out of the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    With the three people flying out of the sky, the frozen ice crystals on the ground broke open, and countless pieces of ice splashed away.


    "Who is it?" As soon as they came out, they were surprised and angry and roared.


    However, as soon as they finished eating, they all stopped when they saw more than 70 ice dragons suspended in the air. They felt the terrible breath of more than 70 ice dragons and their faces changed greatly.


    Even if the three ancestors of the skeleton are the peak of the late tenth order of the great emperor, and even if they are the founding ancestors of the skeleton demon sect, they can not hide their fear at this time.


    "This, is it, ice dragon?" There was a scar in the middle of her eyebrow, and her voice trembled.


    And it''s more than 70 ice dragon with nine steps above the emperor!


    More than 30 pieces are more than ten steps of the great emperor!


    One of them is still the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor!


    Escape!


    Without any hesitation, the three men made the decision to escape from the ancient battlefield of hungry demons by all means.


    However, just as they were about to fly away, more than 70 ice dragons opened their mouths. All of a sudden, countless icy and cold air, like strong winds and waves, flooded the world and froze all the space around them.


    The ice cold air of an ice dragon is amazing. What is the scene of more than 70 ice dragons gathering together? I''m afraid that there is no cold air equal to the ice cold air of more than 70 ice dragons except the light of nine Yin which is eroded by the light of nine Yin.


    Even the cold air of the cliff of Longxiong Valley is far less than that of the more than 70 ice dragons.


    The third ancestor of the skeleton is surrounded by hundreds of millions of miles of space. Each ice crystal is as solid as chaotic ice crystal. The cold air contained in each ice crystal can make many strong people in the late ten stage of the great emperor freeze to death instantly. Even the spirits of the strong people in the late ten stage of the great emperor can be frozen to death!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the spirit of the strong man in the late tenth stage of the great emperor would turn into ice in the blink of an eye!


    The third ancestor of the skeleton stopped there.


    In other words, it was trapped in the ice crystal, unable to move.


    Three hands and feet began to knot a layer of ice crystal, and then, the three people''s hair also slowly turned into a root of ice thorn.


    However, at this time, the three people in the body of the magic fire rolling, the three people to urge the spirit, endless magic roaring out of the divinity, constantly impacting into the body of the cold gas.


    After a few decades of stagnation.


    The ice crystals on their hands and feet began to crack and their hair began to recover.


    Then, the ice crystals around the three bodies also slowly melted.


    Roar!


    The three people roared in unison and made a move together. The horrible poison palm, like a huge poisonous dragon, passed through the ice crystals with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Finally, the three broke the ice again.


    However, the three men had just broken the ice, and more than 70 ice dragons had already set up a chaotic formation, waiting for three people there, and they were trapped in the center.


    This chaotic array is the ice dragon formation inherited by the ice dragon family. The more ice dragons are deployed, the stronger the ice dragon''s strength is, the stronger the power of the big array is.


    However, seeing that ice dragon trapped the three ancestors of the skeleton, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to let ice dragon launch a big battle.


    "Three, hand over the glass magic stele." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The faces of the three skeleton ancestors changed.


    "Who are you?" The one who spoke, or the one in the middle, was gloomy: "have you been following us all the time?"


    They never found Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, I''ve been behind since the thousand ginseng kingdom." Huang Xiaolong said: "I also know that you killed Tan Zhihui."


    At this time, the person on the left side of the third ancestor of the skeleton seemed to think of something, and his face was startled: "are you the young man who killed Huo Liucheng and the fifteen ancestors of the purple Python empire in qianshen mountains?"


    The ice dragon, which had not been born for a long time, suddenly appeared and killed the ancestors of Huo Liucheng and purple Python empire in qianshen mountain range, and even defeated Chen Qin of the double headed magic dragon empire. This news shocked world of Warcraft. The three skeleton ancestors also heard about it, and it was rumored that the one with three ice dragons was a young man at the peak of the tenth level of the heavenly king.


    In front of him, Huang Xiaolong is the peak of the ten steps of Tianjun, and appears in qianshen kingdom.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to infer that Huang Xiaolong is the young man in qianshen mountain range.


    But Huang Xiaolong has more than 70 ice dragons, not only three of them are known to the outside world!


    More than 70 ice dragons!


    If the news gets out, the three can imagine what the consequences will be.


    However, it is hard for them to imagine how Huang Xiaolong, a heavenly monarch, has conquered so many ice Dragons of the ninth and tenth orders of the great emperor.


    "Yes, I am the young man of qianshen mountain." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I''ll give you 10 seconds to consider and hand over the glass magic stele."


    Their faces changed.


    "If we hand over the glass magic stele, will you let the three of us leave?" The man in the middle had a low voice.Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "if you hand over the glass magic stele and swear to serve me with the way of heaven, I can let you leave."


    Their faces were gloomy and their eyes flickered. Then they began to communicate with each other, as if they were discussing, as if plotting to escape, as if trying to find an opportunity to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stop the three people from communicating.


    "Ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!"


    Cried Lu Xiaoqing.


    One second goes by. Soon, it''s four or three.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the three men coldly.


    If the time comes, the three do not hand over the glass magic stele, or try to escape, then he will not hesitate to order the killing of the three.


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    When LV Xiaoqing shouts for a moment, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly flash.


    "OK, we can give it to you." Suddenly, a man in the middle said, "we can serve you by the way of heaven, but we only serve one million years."


    After three people''s ten second communication discussion, they felt that no matter what method they could not escape, they finally chose to compromise.


    "And before we serve, we want to know, who are you?" Said the man on the right.


    The three are extremely curious about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. If they don''t know who Huang Xiaolong is, they can''t willingly serve him.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, and his face changed a lot. He had four heads and four different faces. Fourteen bright angels and a hundred undead Ming guards all appeared behind him one by one.


    Looking at the Sixiang, the angel of light, and the undead bodyguard, Huang Xiaolong was summoned from behind. He felt the terrible smell of Sixiang, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You, your Majesty the Hades?" The third ancestor of the skeleton looks at Huang Xiaolong, trembling.


    If we can see that the four are not like the fourteen winged angels of light and have not guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong, then they are not the three ancestors of the skeleton demon sect.


    They thought about many possibilities, but they didn''t think that Huang Xiaolong would be the peak young man in the early ten steps of Tianjun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    When they knew that the young man in front of him was Huang Xiaolong, who was the newly rising Hades, they were sweating profusely. Just now they really wanted to find an opportunity to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    These ice dragons are controlled by Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong dies, these ice dragons will fall into a state of no ownership, and then they can escape easily.


    However, they are not sure that they can break out of the ice trap formation.


    Fortunately, they gave up the idea in the end, otherwise now!


    After knowing Huang Xiaolong''s identity, the three men took out the glass magic stele and presented it to Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    Immediately, they swore to obey Huang Xiaolong.


    After watching the three ancestors of the skeleton make an oath, Huang Xiaolong relaxes.


    Although they only served for one million years, for Huang Xiaolong, 100 million years and one million years are the same. Even if they serve 10000 years, there is no difference between them.


    Because, within ten thousand years, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can collect the six magic tablets and become the devil''s ancestor. In 10000 years, he can get the complete inheritance of the light world ancestor and control the light divine world. In three seasons, the hell, the demon world and the light divine world will be ruled by him.


    Within ten thousand years, Huang Xiaolong is even confident that he can break through to dominate!


    At that time, it doesn''t matter whether the third ancestor of the skeleton will continue to serve him.


    Holding the colorful glass magic stele in front of him, the blood eye magic stele and the ten thousand curse magic stele in Huang Xiaolong''s body also shine.


    The blood light and the charm light flickered and alternated.


    Different from the blood eye magic stele and the Wanzhu magic stele, there are no runes or other inscriptions on the body of the glass magic stele. The body of the stone tablet is smooth and blue, and there is a trace of light yellow among the blue, just like heaven.


    Looking at the glass magic stele, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but be curious. The spirit of the blood eye magic tablet is two blood eyes, and the spirit of the ten thousand mantra magic stele is thousands of ancient mantras. What about the glass magic stele?


    What is the spirit of the stone?


    No matter how Huang Xiaolong looks at it and how he looks for it, it is difficult to find out the spirit of the stone.


    It seems that only when the glass magic stele is successfully refined can we know what its spirit is.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons and decided to refine the glass magic stele here.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately refine the glass magic stele, but first swallowed and refined the blue blood ginseng, the Dragon King directly ginseng these spirit ginseng.


    As for LV Xiaoqing, Huang Xiaolong has also selected two suitable Lingshen plants for her to swallow and refine. Huang Xiaolong can see that LV Xiaoqing has been at the peak of the tenth stage of Tianjun for a long time, and the accumulation is enough, and the two Lingshen plants can make it break through the realm of the great emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong refines the spirit ginseng of blue blood and sky ginseng, while the third ancestor of the skeleton, ice dragon, doesn''t seem to be guarding around.


    In the depths of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, although the ancient ghosts are powerful, there are three ancestors of skeletons, more than 70 ice dragons, and four heads and four don''t look like guardians, so there will be no danger.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in a big cave under the wasteland and swallows the green blood ginseng and the Dragon King straight ginseng directly. Then he runs the Hongmeng parasitic formula and begins to refine the spirit spirit spirit of the green blood ginseng and the Dragon King straight ginseng.


    In just over a month, Huang Xiaolong refined the green blood ginseng and the Dragon King ginseng.


    After refining the two Lingshen plants, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his Qi and blood were surging and his divine power was quite pure. In particular, his whole body''s divine pulse was widened by 10%.


    Although it did not break through to the middle of the 10th order of Tianjun, Huang Xiaolong has benefited a lot from the two Lingshen plants.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out two Lingshen plants again and swallows them.


    More than a month later, after refining the two Lingshen plants, Huang Xiaolong took out two more.


    In this way, whenever the refining of two Lingshen, Huang Xiaolong will continue to take out two.


    Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong refined ten Lingshen completely.


    After refining ten Lingshen plants, Huang Xiaolong had a bitter smile.


    These ten Lingshen really improved his strength, but they only broke through to the middle of the tenth order of emperor.


    What a monster!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help thinking of the word.


    If Shizhu Lingshen was swallowed and refined by other disciples who were at the peak of the 10th level of Tianjun, now, I''m afraid that it will be the later period or even the peak of the 10th level of Tianjun.


    However, the ten strains of Lingshen made his Qi and blood and life much more vigorous.


    The more vigorous the Qi and blood and the Qi of life, the stronger the vitality of Huang Xiaolong, and the stronger the recovery ability of Huang Xiaolong after Yuan Long shenti and dengmo''s body.


    Therefore, although these ten Lingshen trees only promoted Huang Xiaolong''s strength to the middle of the tenth level of Tianjun, they benefited Huang Xiaolong a lot.


    After refining ten Lingshen plants, Huang Xiaolong adjusted his breath for another day, and then he took out the glass magic stele.


    Huang Xiaolong put his hand on the glass magic stele in front of him, and then urged the power of the blood eye magic stele and the ten thousand magic magic magic stele, rolling out from his palm.


    When the power of blood eye magic stele and Wanzhu magic stele rushed to the glass magic stele, the glass magic stele suddenly made a loud noise, and the air flow around the stele was violent.The glass magic stele, which was originally gorgeous and glorious, rose in the sky. Even the magic clouds and dead clouds above the ancient battle of hungry demons could not stop the brilliance.


    The brilliance goes up to nine days, shining in the depths of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    The three ancestors of the skeleton, who were guarding the outside world, were shocked.


    "Is this the glass magic stele?" The three were surprised.


    At this time, suddenly, a strong breath from the distance to this side.


    Their faces changed.


    "Not good!"


    The shining column of the glass magic stele has aroused many ancient ghosts in the depths of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    Sensing the approaching of ancient ghosts, more than 70 ice dragon began to set up ice dragon formation, and the four heads and four dissimilarities began to change into ten thousand feet.


    First of all, it doesn''t look like a shot.


    Four heads and four don''t look like a clap. Suddenly, some ancient ghosts that have not been near are branded into the ground.


    More than 70 ice dragons have been launched one after another, and the air of ice cold pervades the world.


    In the underground cave, the glass magic stele which was originally like a mirror suddenly showed the shadow of a glazed egg.


    Looking at the glazed egg, Huang Xiaolong is stunned. This is the spirit of the glass magic stele?! It''s an egg!


    Huang Xiaolong is a little speechless.


    At this time, the luster of the egg of the colored glass is not stable, and the light of the glass is constantly pouring out, along the palm of Huang Xiaolong, constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly converges his mind, runs Hongmeng parasitic formula, swallows and refines the glass light energy.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was filled with the luster of the glass. After a while, Huang Xiaolong looked very mysterious.


    A few days passed.


    The glory has completely filled the underground cave, and the glass luster revolves around Huang Xiaolong in an egg shaped orbit. Huang Xiaolong is like a life that will be born when he sits in the colored egg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    At this time, outside the sound of killing, the destructive force constantly swept the four sides, the sky fell apart, the magic cloud and the death cloud were cleared under the power of the four dissimilar, the skeleton three ancestors and so on.


    There is not a trace of magic cloud and death cloud within a hundred million miles.


    In the distance, there is a corpse of an ancient ghost.


    One by one huge palm print, intricately printed in the depths of the earth.


    There is a pungent smell all over the place, which is just the smell of these ancient ghost corpses.


    Ancient ghosts have no flesh and blood. They are all formed by the condensation of dead gas and evil gas. These odors, similar to the smell of dead gas and rotten corpses, are extremely unpleasant.


    It is the common emperor strong smell more of this smell, it is difficult to get rid of it, will slowly be corrupted by these smell.


    However, these smell, but the skeleton of the three ancestors, four unlike, ice dragon helpless.


    The fighting continues.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s glass magic stele emits more and more brilliance, more ancient ghosts wake up from their deep sleep and constantly pour in.


    Moreover, these revived ancient ghosts are becoming more and more powerful. Finally, there are more and more ancient ghosts of the ten steps of the great emperor.


    However, even the ancient ghosts of the tenth order of the great emperor would be blasted to pieces when they faced the three ancestors of skeletons, four pairs of four dissimilarities, and more than 70 ice dragon dragons.


    No matter how many ancient ghosts come, no matter how powerful these ancient ghosts are, they can never break through the defense lines of Sixiang and others.


    Of course, although the ancient ghosts in the depths of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons are strong, and there are many of them, there are very few of them in the later ten stages of the great emperor. Occasionally, there are only one or two later stages of the tenth order of the great emperor. As for the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor, there are fewer ancient ghosts at the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor.


    It''s true that the three ancestors of the skeleton dare not relax.


    Because it is rumored that there is an ancient ghost dominating the ancient battlefield.


    Although it is said that most of the time, the ghost who dominates the realm is sleeping deeply, but what if he is really awakened by the glass magic stele?


    Two months passed.


    At last, the number of ancient ghosts swarming down.


    Perhaps knowing that they could not break through the defenses of the three ancestors of the skeletons, these ancient ghosts chose to retreat.


    In the underground cave, Huang Xiaolong''s sitting figure has completely disappeared, leaving only the glass magic stele and a glorious giant egg.


    Around the brilliant egg, the luster overlaps again and again, forming a shell of brilliance. Huang Xiaolong is constantly swallowing the glass light of the glass magic stele in the giant egg.


    The energy contained in the glass light is much stronger than Huang Xiaolong imagined. It is not only stronger than the blood eye magic stele, but also much stronger than the ten thousand mantra magic stele.


    At this time, he had reached the peak in the middle of the 10th order of the emperor. Although there was still a long way to go before the end of the 10th order, he was able to describe his rapid improvement.


    Sitting in this glorious dome space, Huang Xiaolong seems to have returned to the chaotic period and Hongmeng period.


    Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, the Qi of chaos began to emerge.


    Although there is not much of this chaos, a trace of it is accumulating and converging.


    With the accumulation of these chaotic Qi, Huang Xiaolong himself began to slowly change, whether it is the three divinities, or the spirit body, or the spirit.


    Within the three supreme deities, the originally full of divine power also floated out a series of chaotic lights, which were transformed by chaotic laws.


    Half a year has passed.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The last ten steps of Tianjun!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough, the glory of the giant egg once again rose a circle.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities are shining with light. Within the deity, the chaotic light is even more blazing. These chaotic lights are more and more, shining on every space and every corner of the divinity.


    If there is a master of the great emperor''s realm here at this time to see Huang Xiaolong''s transformation, he will be shocked, because this is the transformation of the peak strong man in the later ten steps of the emperor who wants to break through the realm of the great emperor.


    In order to successfully break through to the realm of the great emperor, whether it is the spirit, the spirit, or the noumenon, one must successfully complete the transformation.


    No matter which transformation is not successful, then can not break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    The divine power within the divinity will merge the power of chaos, while the spirit will gradually possess the power of will. As for the divine body, every inch of skin and every drop of blood will be completely filled with the law of chaos.


    However, generally speaking, these changes will occur only after reaching the peak of the later ten steps of Tianjun. However, Huang Xiaolong has already begun to transform in the later period of the tenth order of Tianjun!


    No, it''s the mid peak of the 10th order of Tianjun.


    The earlier the transformation, the more thorough the transformation will be, and the higher the probability of breaking through the realm of the great emperor.


    After some supreme talents reach the peak of the tenth level of the emperor, sometimes it takes thousands of years to begin to transform, and some even tens of thousands of years.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has not yet reached the tenth level of Tianjun, began to transform in the later stage.With the passage of time, the transformation of Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is more intense. The blood flowing in Huang Xiaolong''s blood vessels is like a huge roaring and surging river. Every one of them is running rapidly in Huang Xiaolong''s body. Every one is glittering and shining, and each one is emitting a strong chaotic atmosphere.


    Within Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities, the sea of divine power is like boiling chaotic boiling water, constantly emitting chaotic bubbles.


    So, another year passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the tenth stage of Tianjun.


    After reaching the peak of the tenth order of the heavenly king, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is like a chaotic whale, and he is crazy swallowing the glass light of the glass magic stele.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s glorious dome around his body has covered the underground cave. The underground cave has hundreds of square meters and is 10 meters high. But now, it is completely covered by the glorious dome, and the glorious dome is still stretching upward to the ground.


    The glorious dome is like an invisible giant hand, constantly pushing the surrounding ground wall.


    Because of the promotion of the glorious dome, the three ancestors of skeletons and others who were guarding outside felt the obvious vibration of the ground. At first, people didn''t care, but as the vibration became stronger and stronger, they were surprised.


    "What is this?" Liu Zifan, the third ancestor of the skeleton, was surprised.


    All the people listened attentively, only to hear the sound of surging from the bottom of the earth, as if there were chaotic creatures to hatch out.


    At the same time, there is a force that makes them feel oppressed and palpitating.


    "Is your majesty going to break through the realm of the great emperor?" Liu Zisen on the left of the third ancestor of the skeleton is suspicious.


    "Not so soon?" Another Liu Ziwei shook his head.


    After all, it is less than three years since Huang Xiaolong refined the glass magic stele.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong was the peak in the early ten steps of Tianjun. He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong would improve so fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    In the suspicions of the third ancestor of skeletons and others, the vibration of the ground continued to increase. At first, only a hundred miles around the earth was shaking, but only three days later, the vibration had spread to thousands of miles away!


    A month later, even thousands of miles away are also in a strong vibration.


    Three months, a million miles!


    With Huang Xiaolong as the center, the ground is a hundred million miles. Everything is shaking, and the dust on the ground is even shaking up one meter.


    Recently, Huang Xiaolong''s three ancestors of the skeleton and others stood on the ground, shaking and unable to stand firm, so they had to fly into the air.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Well, does your majesty really want to break through the realm of the great emperor?" Liu Zifan''s throat was dry and itchy.


    "However, the three of us broke through the realm of the great emperor at the same time, didn''t we have such a big shock?" Liu Zisen''s eyes were shocked.


    As early as two years ago, there was no ancient ghost to attack again, so people are closely watching the underground changes.


    Soon, the ground began to crack.


    The cracks continued to extend. At the beginning, the cracks were only one meter, half meters, but soon, the cracks expanded to ten meters, tens of meters, hundred meters, kilometers!


    As these cracks continue to expand, chaotic aerosols continue to leak out from the ground.


    These chaotic mists have the power of the ancient dragon, the power of Golden Buddha, the power of ten thousand demons, and the power of hell.


    One after another, the luster of glass is also continuously transmitted from these cracks.


    When the rift valley is bigger and bigger, the luster of the glass is more and more intense, just like the sun is blooming with thousands of pieces of glass under the ground.


    All of a sudden, a slow and powerful movement came from the depths of the earth.


    The sound is like the roar of death, the drum of ancient times, and the cry of thousands of races in hell.


    The voice was not loud, but the three ancestors of the skeleton and others could hear it clearly.


    This voice, as if it can penetrate the soul of people, can brand into the heart of people, people deeply shocked, deeply frightened, for it boundless fear.


    "What''s that sound?" The faces of the three ancestors of the skeletons all changed greatly.


    From the bottom of my heart.


    An irrepressible panic.


    The voice, though not loud, gave them a strong oppression and uneasiness.


    "This is the awakening of the heart of hell!" The four with a dragon tail didn''t seem to open up suddenly.


    Four heads and four don''t seem to speak very little, almost never. At this time, they suddenly open their mouth, which makes the three of the skeleton three startled.


    However, hearing that the four did not seem to be the heart of hell, they were shocked when they woke up.


    "Heart of hell!"


    "Wake up!"


    "Yes, it''s waking up. It''s really waking up!" The head of the body covered with Phoenix Feathers is not like the interface.


    Really wake up!


    Once Huang Xiaolong breaks through the realm of the great emperor, the heart of hell will really wake up, and Huang Xiaolong, the king of the underworld, will really wake up! At that time, Huang Xiaolong, the emperor of the underworld, can be said to be justified!


    At that time, the heart of hell will really wake up and merge with the three realms of hell. With the power of the three realms of hell, Huang Xiaolong will be able to get the continuous support of the three realms of hell.


    At that time, even if it is eclipse Ming, it will not destroy the heart of hell, and Huang Xiaolong will not be killed.


    In fact, not only the three ancestors of skeletons, the whole ancient battlefield of hungry demons, but all the billion trillion ancient ghosts heard the voice of the heart of hell. All the ancient ghosts fell into a kind of panic, a kind of fear, and a kind of terror oppression from the most basic source of darkness, which made them flee frantically.


    However, the whole ancient battlefield of hungry demons is the voice of the heart of hell. No matter where these ancient ghosts escape to the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, they can not get rid of this sound.


    Some ancient ghosts ran out of the channel of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons and came to Tuntian empire.


    Soon, the news spread that the ancient ghosts of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons had escaped from the hungry devil channel, and the strong men in the world of Warcraft were shocked.


    "What, many ancient ghosts escaped from the hungry devil passage?"


    "It''s not only a lot, but hundreds of thousands, millions!"


    Everyone was shocked, incredible.


    This has never happened.


    The evil spirit and dead air of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons are the things that these ancient ghosts rely on to survive. Therefore, in the past, few ancient ghosts left the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, as if there were, and occasionally one or two.


    Now, hundreds of thousands, millions of ancient ghosts have escaped!


    "What happened in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons? How can so many ancient ghosts escape?"


    More and more strong people come to the entrance and exit of the hungry devil passage.


    Although everyone suspected that something had happened in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, which led to the escape of these ancient ghosts, no one dared to rush into the passage at this time.


    At this time, tens of thousands of ancient ghosts burst out of the passage, and even many of the top ten of the emperor dare not enter easily.


    Chiyou, thunder Lord, black Chamo cult leader Cui Huajie and others also came to the entrance and exit of the hungry devil passage."Lord Chiyou, will this be related to the stone of glaze devil?" Black brake demon cult leader cuihuajie boldly guessed, Chiyou road.


    In recent years, the powerful gathered to swallow the Empire, almost all the king countries of the Empire searched for a time, but still can not find tanzhihui, and also did not see the shadow of the glass demon stele.


    The only place that has no search is the ancient battlefield of hungry demons. Now, the ancient battlefield of hungry demons is so changeable, which is indeed doubtful.


    "Yes, Lord Chiyou, these ancient ghosts have escaped unexpectedly, which is strange." Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the magic sect of the changing world, also attached his voice.


    Chiyou and the thunderbolt Lord both shook their heads when they looked at each other.


    "The power of the six magic tablets, we both know, this must have nothing to do with the glass stele, only if there is something terrible to revive or revive, can these ancient ghosts flee so flusterly." Chiyou chanted.


    The thunderbolt nodded.


    "So we are?" Asked Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the magic sect of the changing world.


    "Look at it first, and when these old ghosts stop, we will go to the ancient battlefield of hungry demons." Chiyou said.


    The dark temple demon sect, the changeable demon sect, with Chiyou Ma as the leader, heard Chiyou say that cuihuajie, Chen Xie and others can only wait for the ancient ghosts to stop entering the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    At this time, the bright giant egg wrapped in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons is more glorious. The heart of hell in huangxiaolong''s chest is bright and shining in the sky and earth. The dark light passes through many spaces, and all things can not keep the light.


    But I don''t know how many times and space, far away from the three hell boundaries, also slowly emerge a light, these lights are like the light of auspicious, one hanging on the void of the three worlds of hell.


    All the powerful men in the three circles of hell were shocked to see the sudden change of the void.


    Then, the Three Kingdoms of hell are numerous races, countless families, and countless powerful people feel that there seems to be something in hell three that seems to revive.


    "Dong!"


    A loud noise, in the hell three world all powerful all disciple heart burst open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    At this moment, all the disciples of the three realms of hell all had the illusion that the heaven of hell, the earth of hell, and everything in hell exploded.


    The whole hell, as if what was taken away, as if into what.


    All the strong men in hell find that their hell seems to have some difference, but they can''t tell what is different.


    In the Maha God''s position, Taiyue, a giant in the great land, looked up at the void.


    Several people are thinking, excited, excited.


    After a while, several people stopped and looked at each other, laughing.


    This scene makes the commanders of the netherworld organization baffled.


    At this time, in the depth of the ancient battle field of hungry demons, the earth completely disintegrated, and a huge colored egg appeared in the eyes of the third ancestor of the skeleton and others. The glass magic stele was above the huge colored egg, and the lights of the glass like waterfalls still hung down and poured into the huge colored eggs.


    The sound of the movement was still coming from the huge colored eggs.


    Liu Ziwei, the third ancestor of the skeleton, said in his throat: "Your Majesty, should you succeed?"


    "I don''t know how many laws of chaos your majesty can cast at that time?" Liu Zisen said.


    "It is said that any supreme king who breaks through the realm of the great emperor can forge more than 100000 chaotic laws." Liu Zifan said this, his voice trembled: "Your Majesty has three supreme kings, at least can cast more than 300000 pieces!"


    300000!


    His heart trembled at the thought of the number.


    You know, when he broke through the realm of the great emperor, he made more than 20000 pieces!


    The more chaotic rules cast by Shenge, the stronger the attack power. Just imagine that one blow out, his fist power contains more than 20000 chaos, while Huang Xiaolong''s fist contains more than 300000 chaotic laws. The gap between these two is beyond his imagination.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the light of the huge egg rose, and a lot of chaotic fog, like a gushing sea wave, rolled to the four sides and continued.


    A month passed.


    This chaotic air wave has covered all spaces in the depth of the ancient battle field of hungry demons.


    The third ancestor of the skeleton and others had to open up the divine defense.


    Another month passed.


    The heart of hell moves more and more strongly, and the third ancestor of the skeleton and others only feel that the oppression is getting stronger and stronger.


    This day.


    All of a sudden, the voice stopped.


    Just when the third ancestor of the skeleton and others were astonished, the huge colored egg below suddenly exploded, and countless colored glass brilliance was like thousands of sharp blades, which shot violently at the four sides of the heaven and earth.


    The third ancestor of the skeleton and others were startled and quickly reached for a block.


    After the eggs burst, Huang Xiaolong''s figure was exposed in front of the public.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up slowly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with glass light. On his body, countless chaotic Qi condenses, forming a huge chaotic dragon and a tall chaotic magic tower.


    Tower of demons!


    Huang Xiaolong''s chest, the heart of hell, is full of bright dark light. The dark light of hell continuously falls down from the void and covers Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Behind Huang Xiaolong, there are three giant ghosts.


    The shadow of these three giant demons is surrounded by the air of chaos.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, just like the king of hell, like the emperor of Dragon God, like the supreme devil ancestor.


    A peculiar smell of the great emperor and the strong man spreads from Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a deep breath. Countless chaotic air formed a huge hurricane. Everything in front of him was completely smoothed under the chaotic hurricane. The solid and abnormal ground of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons was like a thick layer cut off.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy. He opens his mouth and screams. The sound waves penetrate the nine days and shatter the clouds of evil and death.


    The third ancestor of the skeleton and others were also shocked.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is just a common roar and does not exert any sound skill, his power is even more terrifying than that of many powerful people of the third rank of the great emperor.


    For a long time, it stopped.


    "Congratulations on your Majesty''s achievement in the realm of the great emperor!"


    The third ancestor of the skeleton, Sixiang, and others all came to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down on his knees.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles, and makes the people get up.


    Finally, the great emperor!


    This day, he has been waiting too long!


    Of course, if the third ancestor of the skeleton, simiang and others know what Huang Xiaolong thinks at this time, they are afraid of sweating wildly. After all, Huang Xiaolong has not practiced for thousands of years, which is too long? This is also called a long time. Why should those family disciples who have practiced for millions of years, tens of thousands of years, or even 100 million years, be unable to break through the realm of the great emperor?!


    After letting Sixiang and others get up, Huang Xiaolong begins to look inside his body.


    I can see that on the surface of the three supreme deities in my mind, there are huge chaotic laws, and there are 499999 chaos rules in each supreme Godhead!


    Each of these chaotic laws, as thick as an arm, is firmly imprinted on the three supreme deities and integrates into one. Within the Godhead, the divine power is completely shrouded by the air of chaos. In the sea of divine power, the spirit of chaos is constantly flowing.And his noumenon, the blood in the divine pulse, also contains the Qi of chaos. On each pulse, there are rules of chaos. Each law of chaos is the same size, regular and clear. His bones, his muscles and his skin are also covered with chaos rules.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind moved. He saw a flash of gold over the three supreme deities, and countless chaotic Qi condensed into a chaotic axe.


    This chaotic axe is only as big as a baby''s hand, but it contains the power that makes people feel palpitating, even if it is the power of the strong in the early stage of the fourth order of the great emperor.


    This is the will of the great emperor after Huang Xiaolong achieved the great emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. The chaotic axe flashed and disappeared from Huang Xiaolong''s mind. The next moment, it appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the chaotic axe, the skeleton three ancestors and others were startled.


    "This, this is, your majesty, your will to the emperor?" Liu Zisen, the third ancestor of the skeleton, was shocked.


    Liu Ziwei, Liu Zifan, simiang and Liu Zisen are shocked.


    Because, since the formation of the universe, they have not heard of whose will of the great emperor can be condensed into shape!


    Although the will of the great emperor is a hundred times stronger than the spirit of a strong emperor, it is also an invisible thing, representing the will of a great emperor. However, Huang Xiaolong''s will of the great emperor is tangible and turns into a chaotic axe!


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He is also puzzled and surprised that his will to the emperor has become a chaotic axe.


    "I don''t know how powerful it is?" Huang Xiaolong thought. Then, he urged the chaotic axe to chop down to the far away earth.


    Boom!


    A huge rift valley with a length of millions of miles was cut open in an instant. The huge Rift Valley extended from the extreme distance, and extended from the foot of Huang Xiaolong and others to the very far and far away!


    (finally break through the emperor!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Looking at the huge Canyon millions of miles long and many feet deep, the three ancestors of the skeleton and others all took a breath of cold air.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was startled. Just now, he just urged him slightly. He didn''t even use half of his strength, which caused such damage?


    What if I tried my best?!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong was delighted.


    I didn''t expect that he was such a powerful chaotic axe!


    "But I wonder if it can be transformed into invisible?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought.


    The will of other great emperors is invisible. Can he also be transformed into invisible?


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong tried to let the chaos of the axe dissipate. Sure enough, with his gratitude, the chaotic axe began to dissipate and become invisible.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong condensed his will of the great emperor into a chaotic axe.


    This evolution several times, Huang Xiaolong gradually achieved the application in the heart.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has a general understanding of his will of the great emperor. For example, when it is visible, it can only condense into a chaotic axe, while when invisible, it can be transformed into any form of attack, such as invisible big hands, invisible feet, invisible mountains and invisible blades.


    However, when it becomes invisible, the attack power is much weaker.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong began to look inside the heart of hell in his own chest. After breaking through to the great emperor, the heart of hell degenerated into the most amazing.


    At this time, the heart of hell is like a reduced version of the three prisons and three realms!


    The most original power of the three realms, namely, the Shura realm, the undead world, and the ghost world, has been condensed for hundreds of billions of times, and then continuously flows in the heart of hell.


    The power of the three realms is in harmony with each other, and the power of darkness is surging and vast.


    In the past, without breakthrough, the heart of hell was like a huge ocean, which contained the most original power of hell. However, in the breakthrough state, the space of the heart of hell completely broke away from the shackles and expanded by tens of thousands of times.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that how big the three prisons and three realms are now, how big is the inner space of Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell!


    The three realms of hell have the power of origin, so his heart of hell has the power of origin.


    When Huang Xiaolong carefully feels the boundless power of the heart of hell in his chest, suddenly, in the distance, there is the air of chaos.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Is this?


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. It''s Lu Xiaoqing!


    Previously, he gave LV Xiaoqing two Lingshen plants. Now it seems that LV Xiaoqing is going to break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    Lu Xiaoqing can make a breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong had expected, but did not expect LV Xiaoqing to break through so soon.


    Of course, LV Xiaoqing has to break through so quickly, thanks to the bright array arranged by the angel of light, which can speed up the speed of refining Shenling.


    Seeing that LV Xiaoqing was about to break through, Huang Xiaolong continued to stay.


    If LV Xiaoqing wants to really succeed in breaking through to the realm of the great emperor, he is afraid that it will take some time. Therefore, after LV Xiaoqing has made a successful breakthrough, they will leave again.


    Moreover, he had just broken through to the realm of the great emperor, just to consolidate it.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down in the middle of the air and reached for a move. The glass magic stele came to him.


    At this time, he had successfully refined the glass magic stele, and he could control it at will.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong stayed in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons to consolidate the realm of the great emperor, the ancient ghosts of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons finally stopped panicking because of the disappearance of the voice of the heart of hell.


    Outside the entrance and exit of the passage, people see that the ancient ghost no longer escapes.


    "Stopped?" Cui Huajie, the leader of the black Chamo cult, said to Chiyou, "Lord Chiyou, shall we go in now?"


    Chi You''s eyes twinkled and nodded: "go in!" Immediately come to the entrance and exit of the hungry devil passage, and flash in.


    He was also extremely puzzled about the reason why the ancient ghosts in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons fled in such panic.


    After Chiyou, the thunder Lord also stepped into the hungry devil channel. Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple demon sect, and Chen Xie, the ancestor of the changeable demon sect, also went in one after another.


    "Chiyou Lord, thunder Lord, they''re in. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Maybe there''s something special about it!"


    "I think it''s a killer. Otherwise, how could those ancient ghosts escape in such panic?"


    When other powerful forces saw Chiyou, thunder Lord and others entering, they also flocked into the channel of hungry devil. However, some people speculated that it was the birth of a mortal murderer, still wandering outside the channel.


    Chiyou, thunder and others came to the ancient battlefield of hungry demons. They found that the evil spirit and dead spirit of the ancient battlefield were much stronger than before, and the whole ancient battlefield was like a dead city, extremely silent.


    They have been to the ancient battlefield of hungry demons. In the past, although the ancient battlefield was quiet, there were occasional shrill whistling sounds of ancient ghosts. But now, even the shrill whistling of ancient ghosts has disappeared. It seems that there is something in this ancient battlefield that makes these ancient ghosts dare not speak out.


    Chiyou frowned, the ancient battlefield let him have a feeling of depression, at the same time, there are some uneasiness.This kind of uneasiness, though a little distant, is so real.


    He looked into the depths of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    "Second brother, we, or go back?" The thunder Lord hesitated for a moment and said.


    Chi you is upset, he is also upset, and his uneasiness is more intense.


    Listen to the thunder Lord to retreat, Chi you a consternation, looked at the thunder Lord one eye, pondered: "let''s go to have a look first." He was more or less reluctant to retreat like this.


    The thunder Lord thought of Chiyou''s strength and finally nodded.


    Thus, Chiyou, the thunder Lord and hundreds of people went to the depths of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    Many of the powerful family members who came in were scattered and searching for the so-called "treasures".


    Ten days passed quickly.


    Chiyou, thunder Lord and others are close to the depth of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons. In two days'' journey, they will be able to reach the depth of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    However, as Chiyou and others are getting closer, Chiyou and the thunder Lord are more and more uneasy.


    The same is true of Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult, and Chen Xie, the ancestor of the ever-changing demon sect.


    Another day.


    All of a sudden, Chiyou and others stopped. On the ground in front of them, huge rifts crisscross each other, one peak after another collapses, and one forest after another is destroyed.


    In these huge rift valleys, these collapsed mountains, destroyed forests, they found one after another of the bodies of ancient ghosts.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Chiyou, thunder Lord and others all changed their faces.


    They can see that there are many ancient ghost corpses from the tenth order of the great emperor and even the later period of the tenth order of the great emperor.


    "Who killed so many ancient ghosts?" Cui Huajie, the leader of Heicha magic cult, has a dry voice.


    The crowd looked ahead.


    I saw the front, covered with a lot of cold air, these cold gas, frozen, people can not see clearly ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    The cold air blows with the wind. Cui Huajie, the leader of Heicha demon sect, and others feel a shiver, while those ancestors of the first, middle and high rank of the great emperor are shivering.


    Their faces changed.


    What an amazing cold air!


    "What''s the chill?" Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the ever-changing demon sect, is in doubt.


    Chi you took a photo with one hand and held the cold air in front of him. He felt it carefully for a while and then said slowly, "it''s the ice cold air of ice dragon!"


    "Ice dragon!"


    People were surprised.


    "The ice dragon has not appeared for hundreds of millions of years. How could there be ice dragon in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons?" Heichamo cult is a high-level ancestor of the great emperor.


    "No, a few days ago, in the qianshen mountains, there have been ice dragon appeared!" Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, shook his head: "the young man with three ice dragons killed Huo Liucheng, the prince of the fire thunder purple Python Empire, and the 15 ancestors of the purple Python empire. This matter has shocked the public. I believe everyone has not forgotten it? Until now, the purple Python emperor Huo Xuan is still looking for that young man, to kill his hatred


    "Brother Chen Xie means that the young man with three ice dragons is hiding in this ancient battlefield of hungry demons, and is in front of him?" Cui Huajie, the leader of the black temple, said.


    The thunder Lord shook his head: "impossible! It is impossible for three ice dragons to create such a vast and boundless ice cold fog


    Just now, he visited the area covered by the icy fog, which is more than hundreds of millions of miles or even larger. Therefore, this is not what three ice dragons can do.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "All these ancient ghosts were killed by ice dragon?" An old ancestor asked casually.


    "No, some of them were killed by ice dragon, some were killed by dark giant palm, some were killed by undead poisonous palm!" Said Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable devil sect.


    Just now he had carefully observed the bodies of these ancient ghosts.


    "Second brother, shall we go back first?" The thunder Lord said.


    Seeing so many ancient ghost corpses, he was completely disillusioned.


    Chiyou hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "it''s OK."


    When Chiyou, the thunder Lord and others were about to retreat, suddenly, a cool voice came out of the ice: "Chiyou, thunder, since it''s coming, why hurry to leave?"


    The voice was abrupt and startled.


    "Who?" Chiyou turned his head.


    People''s eyes turned to the fog.


    Four figures came out of the fog.


    Because of the ice and fog, the face is a little fuzzy.


    "Three ancestors of skeletons!" When people see the three figures behind them, Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult, can''t help exclaiming.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Skeleton demon sect, founder, strongest, skeleton!


    Even Chiyou and the thunder Lord were surprised.


    Chi you has a trace of dignified eyes. Before he surpassed the great emperor, the strength of each of the three ancestors of the skeleton was not weaker than him. Even if he had become a master now, he did not dare to despise them.


    Then, Chiyou''s eyes fell on the front of the young man, he frowned, some doubt, this young man, where he should have seen, but, can''t remember.


    At this time, because Huang Xiaolong maintained the original appearance when he killed the fire in qianshen mountain range, Chiyou and furei could not recognize Huang Xiaolong for a time.


    However, when they saw that the third ancestor of the skeleton was following Huang Xiaolong with a respectful manner, they were all suspicious. Who is this young man? Even the three ancestors of skeletons are so respectful! Like subordinates!


    We should know that the status of the three ancestors of the skeleton in the demon world is even higher than that of Cui Huajie, the leader of the Heisha cult.


    Although the third ancestor of the skeleton is not the twelve demons, he is of the same generation as the twelve demons, such as Xingtian, Chiyou and shigu, while Cui Huajie is only a disciple of Heisha.


    "It turned out to be Liu Zifan''s three brothers. Hehe, since the last farewell, we haven''t seen each other for more than 100 million years. How time flies." Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, said with a smile to the third ancestor of the skeleton, which was a greeting.


    Although Chen Xie and Liu Zifan had a general friendship, they had met several times. However, Liu Zifan, the third ancestor of the skeleton, was indifferent and did not open his mouth to respond to Chen Xie.


    Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, looks dull and unsophisticated.


    At this time, Chiyou said to Huang Xiaolong: "are you the young man who killed the fire in qianshen mountain range? What''s your relationship with the third ancestor of the skeleton


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and said, "yes, I killed huoliucheng."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong admit so simply, people can''t help but be surprised.


    "As for the relationship between Liu Zifan and me, you will soon know." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Chi You frowned, and Huang Xiaolong''s tone made him very uncomfortable.


    "Originally, I was going to look for you after I went out, but I didn''t expect you to come in. In this case, we''ll take advantage of this to calculate the old account." Huang Xiaolong road.The thunder Lord snorted coldly and his eyes flashed: "what do you mean?"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s face began to change.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Chiyou, thunderbolt, Cui Huajie, Chen Xie and others all said with one voice.


    "It''s you Chi you laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, originally you hid in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons. It turned out that you killed the fire Liucheng. However, you really think that the three ancestors of skeletons have joined in you. Do you really think that if you have more ice dragons, you can suppress us?"


    Indeed, even if Huang Xiaolong had three ancestors of skeletons and a few more ice dragons, Chiyou didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Even if there are three ancestors of skeletons, even if there are ice dragons, even if the four are not like each other, even if there is a bright angel in heaven, he still has the confidence to suppress it.


    Because on their side, there are the thunder Lord, Chen Xie, the ancestor of the changeless warlord, Cui Huajie, the leader of the Heicha demon sect, the thunder beast Valley, the elders of the changeable demon sect, and hundreds of experts of the Heicha demon sect.


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, indifferent smile: "do you really think, I only have a few ice dragon?"


    Chiyou, thunder and others are stunned.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong put out his hand, and an Ice Dragon flew out of the ice fog. This ice dragon was really the peak of the great emperor in the late tenth stage.


    After this ice dragon, three more ice Dragon flew out, all of which were from the late tenth stage of the great emperor.


    After these three ice dragons, more than a dozen of them flew out. All of them were the peak of the middle and middle ten stages of the great emperor!


    Seeing this, Chi you, thunder Lord, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie and others completely changed their faces.


    But this is not over. From the ice and fog, more than a dozen ice dragon flies out. These ten ice dragons are the early stage of the emperor''s ten steps, the peak of the early ten steps!


    Chen Xie, Cui Huajie and others just feel the heart is tight.


    In their tight eyes, within the fog, this time, a group of Ice Dragon flew out!


    More than 40, all of them are above the Ninth level of the great emperor!


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Looking at more than 70 ice dragon beside Huang Xiaolong, even Chiyou took a big breath of cold air.


    More than 70 ice dragons!


    And all of them are above nine steps of the great emperor!


    Of course, this is not the reason why Chiyou''s face changed greatly. He had been around for many years and knew that these ice dragons were not simply one plus one.


    He knew the horror of the ice dragon formation.


    He knows, and the thunder Lord knows.


    "Go Almost without any consideration, Chiyou roared and turned to fly away.


    However, just as he started, eight giant palms fell from the sky, and countless forces of chaos and darkness gushed out like eight chaotic mountains.


    When Chi you drank, his two palms held up the sky, and countless evil Qi formed tens of millions of light columns, which met the eight giant palms.


    Boom!


    Chiyou was forced to step back to the ground. After landing, his body was unstable, and he went back again and again until he withdrew hundreds of steps.


    The Black Temple demon sect and the ever-changing demon sect were shocked and disgraced. When they turned their heads and looked around, they saw that the four heads and four images of the incarnation of wanzhang appeared in front of the public, holding the way for them to retreat.


    "You Chiyou was also greatly surprised.


    Previously, he did not fight with Sixiang. He thought that the strength of Sixiang was almost the same as that of the third ancestor of the skeleton. But now he found out that he was wrong. The strength of the transformed four head four not like was much better than that of the skeleton third ancestor!


    Four heads and four don''t like to join hands, even he will be shocked back!


    If it''s a skeleton, it can''t be done.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "Chiyou, thunderbolt, are you in such a hurry? These days you have been looking for glass magic stele? The stone tablet is in my hand. "


    "What?! The glass magic stele is in your hand Thunder Lord and others look shocked.


    At this time, the glass light in Huang Xiaolong''s body flickers, and the glass magic stele flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Glass magic stele suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong, emitting bursts of glass luster, is so charming, so brilliant.


    See the glass magic stele, the thunder Lord, the changeable devil, the ancestor Chen Xie and others, their eyes are blazing and greedy.


    Even Chiyou can''t keep calm.


    "Have you refined the glass magic stele?" Chi you suddenly opened his mouth. He was a general under the command of Wutian. He was more familiar with the six magic steles than others. He soon saw some connection between the glass magic stele and Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "that''s right."


    Chiyou can see that he is not surprised.


    Even if Chiyou and others know, it''s nothing.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong himself admitted that he had refined the glass magic stele, thunder, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie and others, their hearts sank and their faces were unbelievable.


    "You, how can it be?" Cui Huajie said: "impossible, only a few years, you can''t refine the glass magic stele!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "I forgot to tell you, in fact, the magic stele is also on me."


    Chiyou, thunderbolt and others are waiting.


    Even the three ancestors of the skeleton are shocked, and the magic stele is also on Huang Xiaolong? They only know that Huang Xiaolong has a glass magic tablet.


    As soon as everyone is in a daze, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashes and the magic stele flies out.


    Looking at the magic stele, Cui Huajie, Chen Xie and others just feel short of breath.


    Glass magic stele, Wanzhu magic stele, the two magic steles of this birth, are in front of them now!


    "You have successfully refined the mantra magic stele?" Chiyou looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief and asked.


    Only a few years ago, Huang Xiaolong has not only found two magic steles, but also has successfully refined them!


    Even he thought it was incredible.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "yes, it is the refining of the two magic steles that I was able to successfully break through to the realm of the great emperor!" Huang Xiaolong''s breath of the great emperor is completely released.


    Heichamo cult, the first generation of the great emperor, was only breathed and shocked.


    "Great, great emperor!"


    Chiyou, thunderbolt, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie all changed their faces.


    They are not surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, but because they know what it means if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the realm of the great emperor.


    It means that Huang Xiaolong is the real Lord of hell from now on!


    "In fact, I not only got the ten thousand mantra and glass magic stele, but also got the blood eye magic stele when I was in the divine world before." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said: "it is because of the blood eye magic stele, this time in the world of Warcraft, I was able to find the mantra magic stele and the glass magic stele so quickly!"


    The blood red light flashes, and the blood eye magic tablet flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The glass magic stele, the Wanzhu magic stele and the blood eye magic stele are suspended around Huang Xiaolong''s body. The three magic steles emit various kinds of light and emit their own similar and different breath.


    Thunder Lord, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie and others were stunned.


    "Three, three magic steles!"Half of the six magic steles have been collected!


    Chi You''s face changed greatly, what does this mean? This means that Huang Xiaolong is now half of the demon world!


    Just now, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was "showing off" to them by taking out the glass and magic stele. But now, he suddenly understood Huang Xiaolong''s real intention.


    Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong said: "I have collected three of the six magic steles. Theoretically speaking, I am already half a demon ancestor now, and I will also collect the remaining three magic steles, Chiyou and furei. I think you are the generals of wutianmozu. You have been fighting with wutianmozu for many years and have made great contributions to the demon world. If you join me now, what happened before I can let bygones be bygones


    Not only Chiyou, thunderbolt, but also Chen Xie, Cui Huajie and others all changed their faces.


    Chiyou, thunder, eyes twinkle.


    "Lord Chiyou." At this time, Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, said in a hurry: "you must not be cheated by Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong really becomes a demon ancestor, I''m afraid you will be the first one to kill! We chased him several times. How could he let us go! "


    "That''s right, Chiyou. We''ll do our best to kill Huang Xiaolong." Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult, also said in a hurry: "when the time comes, the three magic steles will belong to Chiyou. Lord Chiyou will be the new ancestor of our demon world! Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of hell. He is an outsider. We can''t let him be our demon ancestor! Even if there is no God and demon ancestor, he certainly does not want to let Huang Xiaolong, an outsider, become a new devil ancestor! "


    Chiyou looks up to the sky and screams. All of a sudden, he blows his fist at Huang Xiaolong, and the evil spirit is rolling.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you want me Chiyou to join you, die!"


    At the same time, he explores the three magic steles with one hand, shaking the space and trying to isolate them from Huang Xiaolong.


    However, as soon as he started, Huang Xiaolong swept the tail of more than 70 ice dragons around him, and the icy air was overwhelming. In an instant, Chi You''s strength and evil Qi were frozen.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "stubborn!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Chiyou saw that his attack was frozen by the icy air of the ice dragon. He was startled. When he was about to make another move, he suddenly saw a strong wind behind him. Looking back, he saw that four heads and four dissimilarities attacked him.


    Chiyou can''t care to attack Huang Xiaolong any more. He dodges himself, dodges four and doesn''t look like a joint attack.


    "Kill!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and gave orders to the three ancestors of the skeleton.


    At the same time, more than 70 ice dragons attacked Chen Xie, the old ancestor of Baibian demon sect, and the masters of Baibian demon sect.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and rushed to the thunder Lord and other experts in thunder beast valley.


    When Huang Xiaolong moves, the sacred light in his body flashes, and fourteen bright angels fly out and rush to thunder beast valley with Huang Xiaolong.


    The bright angels with two heads and fourteen wings surround and kill the thunder Lord, while the other twelve headed and twelve winged bright angels kill other high-level and medium-level masters of thunder beast valley.


    The rest of the emperor''s first, second and third orders are handed over to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is now breaking through the realm of the great emperor. He just needs some strong people at the beginning of the great emperor to practice his hand. Moreover, he is refining the three magic steles, which can be used to familiarize himself with the power of the three magic steles.


    Those early ancestors of thunder beast valley also found Huang Xiaolong''s intention and roared: "let''s join hands, mine the beast array, kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong and present the three magic steles to the Lord!"


    There are more than 60 big beasts in Leigu. There are more than 60 big beasts in Leigu.


    The thunder beast array is in the shape of a beast''s mouth. It is like a world-class chaos. The thunder beast opens its huge mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, roared and flashed. He flew in from the mouth of the beast.


    He fell to the center of the thunder beast array. At this time, the magic light flashed, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of evil Qi. The supreme spirit of the demon God urged him to the extreme. The amazing evil Qi formed a tower of climbing demons around his body.


    A magic light gushed from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The three magic steles are suspended around Huang Xiaolong''s body, forming a column of light around him.


    The original power of the demon world continuously rolled down from the void and fell into the center of the three magic steles and Huang Xiaolong''s demon climbing body.


    At this time, a great emperor of thunder beast Valley at the beginning of the third stage attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Thunder beast array, thunder sound giant palm!"


    A huge palm appeared out of thin air and blew down to Huang Xiaolong. The huge palm was flashing with astonishing thunder light, gushing with infinite thunder gas, and the sound of thunder in bursts. The sound of thunder''s sound brought strong oppression and vibration to the soul.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the thundering huge palm of thunder sound. His face is indifferent and rises from the sky. One hand meets the thunder sound giant palm. The four chaotic thunder pools in Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow are activated at the same time, and countless chaotic gases are ejected from his palm.


    All of a sudden, it will be the thunder sound giant palm clap scattered.


    Huang Xiaolong swoops down in mid air and hits the chest of the first three-stage emperor of thunder beast valley.


    At the beginning of the third stage of the great emperor of thunder beast Valley, the ancestor only felt a flash of human shadow. Huang Xiaolong''s palm power had already hit his chest. When Huang Xiaolong hit his opponent''s chest, the two blood eyes and blood lights of the magic stele around Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed.


    A blood light comes from Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    With a dull sound, Huang Xiaolong slapped the old ancestor of thunder beast Valley, and then fell to the ground far away. After landing, he screamed, and countless blood lights were blooming from his body. These blood lights were just like blood worms that were eaten by his body, which made his body wither continuously.


    And its body surface, constantly emerging one after another with blood eyes, these blood eyes, is simply the blood eye of the blood eye magic stele tool spirit blood eye.


    Seeing this, the ancestors of thunder beast Valley felt pale.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Huang Xiaolong just relied on the power of the blood eye magic stele. With his strength at the beginning of the first rank of the great emperor, he can only use it a few times at most!" An old ancestor of the third stage of the great emperor of thunder beast Valley roared: "we have more than 60 people. Can''t we kill a great emperor in the early stage?"


    "Kill me!"


    With that, the ancestor of the third stage of the great emperor of thunder beast Valley waved his sword and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    The sword in his hand, section by section, is made from the backbone of the ancient chaotic beast, which contains great chaotic thunder power.


    With one sword, the sword spirit breaks through the sky, and countless chaos thunder rolls around.


    Huang Xiaolong did not use the light wand. He stretched out his empty hand and blocked it.


    The long sword of the ancestor of thunder beast valley was cut on Huang Xiaolong''s palm, just like cutting on the chaotic refined iron. "Zheng" made a crisp sound, splashing countless thunder and fire.


    The old ancestor of thunder beast Valley felt a sharp pain in his arm. He couldn''t hold the sword in his hand. He threw it up in the air. He was shocked.


    The long sword in his hand is a lower level spirit weapon of Hongmeng level. It is extremely sharp, and driven by his thunder force, he even cuts Huang Xiaolong''s hand! No, even Huang Xiaolong''s skin can''t be broken!At this time, Huang Xiaolong blows out.


    Ten thousand ancient chaotic incantations on the stele are shining.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist blows at the chest of the old ancestor of thunder beast Valley in the late third stage of the great emperor. The opponent is like a broken line kite and flies upside down. When he falls to the ground, he screams and convulses. He can see that his body is branded with 10000 chaotic mantras, which constantly corrode his whole body.


    It''s like a mortal who has been splashed with 10000 kilograms of sulfuric acid.


    I saw that old ancestor of thunder beast valley was corroded to the bone only, and even the spirit was eroded to pieces of stone.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see the power of the ten thousand mantra power of the magic stele.


    The mantra of this magic stele is too terrible.


    In this scene, all the ancestors of thunder beast valley were bloodless and did not dare to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    However, these ancestors of thunder beast Valley dare not attack, but Huang Xiaolong does not hesitate to attack. Huang Xiaolong, with his body flashing, attacks an ancestor of thunder beast Valley, a great emperor in the late third stage.


    A blow out, glass light burst out.


    The old ancestor of thunder beast valley was shocked and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all. Boom! Only feel a pain in the chest, the whole person fell out, landing, all people see, his body has turned into glass like crystal!


    In the blink of an eye, the old ancestor of thunder beast valley became a glass crystal statue, lying there, completely without breath.


    The ancestors of thunder beast Valley took a breath of cold air and retreated in fright.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps on attacking with one fist, one palm and one finger.


    Sometimes it uses the power of blood eye magic stele, sometimes uses the power of Wanzhu magic stele, and sometimes it is the glass magic stele.


    Gradually, for the power of the three magic steles, Huang Xiaolong''s use is more heart movement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    With Huang Xiaolong''s constant attacks, one after another, the ancestors of thunder beast Valley fall down.


    Some of them died under the power of the blood eye magic stele, their whole bodies dried up like bones, or they died under the power of the Wanzhu magic stele, and their whole bodies were corroded. Some of them died under the power of the glass magic stele and became glass crystal statues.


    Soon, there were only more than 20 of the first level ancestors of more than 60 great emperors in thunder beast valley.


    And all this, too fast, just about 20 breaths before and after.


    In the distance, the thunder Lord, who was attacked by two bright angels with fourteen wings, saw this scene and roared. He felt heartache as if he had been cut one piece after another.


    These are the ancestors of the great empire!


    It''s very difficult for everyone to cultivate. Everyone has consumed countless spirit stones, miraculous medicines and elixirs in thunder beast valley.


    Sometimes, it is difficult to cultivate an ancestor of the great empire realm for 10 million years.


    Now, the ancestors of thunder beast valley are slaughtered by Huang Xiaolong without money.


    It''s a unilateral massacre!


    "Huang Xiaolong! You son of a bitch The thunder Lord can''t help but roar: "I fork your mother, I will tear you into pieces!"


    "One day, you will fall into my hands, and I will let you kneel down and beg me to kill you!"


    Hearing that the thunder Lord disregarded his image and angrily scolded his rude words, Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple demon sect, and Chen Xie, the ancestor of the changeable demon sect, were sweating.


    Although Heicha and Baibian warlords were attacked by the third ancestor of skeletons and ice dragon, the situation was much better than that of thunder beast Valley, especially the Heicha cult.


    Although the three ancestors of the skeletons are strong, they can only barely maintain a tie in the face of the siege of the hundred ancestors of the black chakra cult.


    In this way, another minute later, Huang Xiaolong completely solved all the remaining twenty first level ancestors of the great emperor in thunder beast valley.


    Looking at the corpses of the ancestors of thunder beast Valley lying on the ground, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. At this time, the thunder Lord is even more angry and scolding, hoping that Huang Xiaolong''s ancestors of the 18th generation can''t be.


    However, under the siege of two bright angels with fourteen wings, the thunder Lord also fell into the downwind and was in great distress.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the fury of the thunder Lord. He looked at the side of the Heicha cult. Seeing the situation of the three ancestors of the skeleton, Huang Xiaolong attacked the sect with a flash of body.


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong attacking with the three magic steles, an eighth order ancestor of Heicha cult suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong with three magic steles. Meanwhile, he reached out to the three magic steles.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eternal city flew out of the sky, and in an instant, the eighth order ancestor of the Heicha demon cult was blasted to pieces.


    When he landed on the ground, he could not see the human figure, and his face was full of amazement.


    The other high-level ancestors of the black chakra cult also wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong. Seeing this scene, he was scared and stopped.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong rushes into the ancestors of the Heicha cult, and with one blow, the ancestor of the third rank of the great emperor of the Heicha cult is blown away.


    Under the control of hundreds of underworld guards, the ancient city bombarded the high-level and middle-level ancestors of heichademon sect from time to time.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong enter the wolves like a tiger, four ancestors of Heicha cult were killed in a flash. Cui Huajie, the leader of Heicha magic cult, was shocked and angry, and roared: "whoever killed Huang Xiaolong is the deputy leader of Heicha magic sect. One person is below, and ten thousand people are above!"


    Cui Huajie roared, and sure enough, some of the high-level ancestors of the Heicha cult, who were afraid of the ancient city, attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly.


    Want to kill him?


    Now, even if the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming, arrives, he can''t be killed. It''s impossible for Cui Huajie and other ancestors of the Black Temple cult to kill him.


    Watching these high-level ancestors of Heicha demon cult attacking, Huang Xiaolong screams and shakes his whole body, turning into a dragon. At the same time, the ten undead Ming guards captain appears beside him to block these high-level ancestors of Heicha demon cult for him.


    Huang Xiaolong changed into a dragon of ten thousand feet. In a moment, the dragon claw like a hill patted forward and caught the two ancestors of Heisha magic cult in the early stage of the fourth stage of the great emperor. As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s claws were tightened, he heard two shrieks. He saw that the two ancestors of the fourth stage of Heisha cult were crushed by Huang Xiaolong, and even their divinities and bones were broken into countless pieces!


    All around people took a breath of cold air, and Chiyou was shocked.


    Do you know that Huang Xiaolong is just a breakthrough in the early stage of the first stage of the great emperor. After turning into the body of the dragon, he killed the emperor at the beginning of the fourth stage like killing a chicken?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s tail swings and sweeps past. There are several great emperors of the three ranks and the fourth level ancestors of the Heisha cult are swept away.


    With Huang Xiaolong, Chiyou and others fighting, all around a hundred million Li square, no, a billion Li square circle are completely filled with destructive power, the mountains and mountains are flattened, a piece of ancient city ruins are uprooted, one after another galloping river is cut off by life.


    Although it is located in the depth of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, the fierce fighting of Huang Xiaolong and others still startles the powerful people from all sides who come in from the hungry devil channel.Feeling this terrible force of destruction, all the strong people close to us all turn pale.


    "Is it the strong who dominate the environment?"


    "In addition to dominating the territory, there are hundreds of great emperors!"


    "Are the two world of Warcraft''s Warcraft empires fighting for each other?"


    "Even if there are no two great Warcraft empires in world of Warcraft, they don''t have so many great ancestors!"


    The strong were shocked.


    Indeed, even the most powerful two headed magic dragon Empire and Tuntian empire in world of Warcraft do not have so many ancestors.


    Some of the emperor''s high-ranking ancestors relied on their strength and approached carefully.


    But after arriving, these great emperors and high-level ancestors only dare to watch from afar.


    "This, so many ice dragon?"


    When they saw more than 70 ice dragon in the cold air, they were stunned.


    "Fourteen winged angel of light!"


    "This is the undead!"


    "That, being surrounded by four giants, seems to be Chiyou devil!"


    Gradually see both sides of the fight and the situation, the crowd mad cold.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks up to the sky and sings the dragon''s song. With a clap of the dragon''s claws, Huang Xiaolong pats the two fourth-order ancestors of the Heisha cult directly into the deep earth.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    "This is the early stage of the first emperor of the dragon clan?"


    But kill the emperor four!


    People are confused.


    "He, he is not a dragon clan!" All of a sudden, there was an old ancestor who thought of something and his face changed greatly.


    Not the dragon?


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly shook his head and became a human being.


    "Yes, he, his majesty


    Your Majesty the Hades!


    The hearts of the ancestors jumped.


    Huang Xiaolong becomes a man behind his back. The heart of hell in his chest blooms with bursts of dark light, and a loud "Dong" sound explodes in the whole ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    This huge explosion not only sounded in the whole space of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, but also in the hearts of all the people in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    It was like a bombardment in the hearts of all.


    In particular, the Heicha warlord, the ever-changing warlord, and all the experts in the thunder beast Valley felt the heart pounding violently, and the hearts of all the masters of the black chaw cult, the hundred changes demon sect, and the thunder beast Valley all had a sharp pain in their hearts.


    This kind of pain, different from the pain of spirit will, comes from the heart.


    The soul, like the spirit will, is an invisible thing, but just now, their soul is like a poisonous scorpion biting it.


    What''s it like to be bitten by a poisonous thing?


    This kind of uncontrollable pain spread all over the whole body of the black chakra demon sect, the ever-changing demon sect and the thunder beast Valley masters.


    The lower the strength of the great emperor, the more intense the pain. For example, the first level ancestors of the great emperor felt as if they were going to die. Although the pain of the middle level ancestors of the great emperor was not as strong as that of the first level ancestors of the great emperor, it was also not easy to suffer. Only the ancestors above the great emperor''s high rank suffered less.


    Thunder Lord, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie and others all changed their faces and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Chiyou is also surprised to look at Huang Xiaolong''s chest and heart.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "now, I''ll show you the real power of the heart of hell!" After saying this, people can see that Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell is even more dark and bright. This dark light makes Huang Xiaolong like the Lord of hell and the master of darkness.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell in his chest was shining again, all the people in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons only felt their atrium explode again.


    "Ah


    In particular, the early ancestors of the great emperors, such as the Heicha cult, the ever changing warlords, and the thunder beast Valley, fell from the air and fell on the ground, while the middle-level ancestors of the great emperors all shook their bodies.


    Chiyou, thunder Lord and other people saw this, but their faces changed.


    "Quick, kill Huang Xiaolong, stop him!" The thunder Lord roared.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was only at the beginning of the first rank of the great emperor, the heart of hell had little influence on him, but every time he rang, he felt very uncomfortable. This kind of uncomfortable feeling was unprecedented to him.


    This kind of pain is not like the body''s pain, nor is it like the spirit''s will. It''s the heart! It''s the heart!


    The heart of hell can control a person''s mind!


    Can attack the mind!


    When the thunder Lord roared, all the ancestors of thunder beast Valley attacked Huang Xiaolong, but it didn''t help. Before the thunder beast Valley attacked Huang Xiaolong, they were blocked by the tenth captain of Ming Wei.


    With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong continues to stimulate the power of the heart of hell.


    At this time, the void splits, and dark beams of light fall from the void. After falling, these dark beams continue to pour into Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell.


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"


    The sound of a bang constantly sounded in the ancient battlefield space of hungry demons, and constantly sounded in the hearts of Heicha demon sect, Baichang demon sect and other experts in thunder beast valley.


    All of a sudden, those who screamed on the ground of the Black Temple demon sect, the first step ancestors of the great emperors stopped screaming, and their eyes became dark.


    These black chakra cult and the ancestors of the changeable demon sect stood up from the ground and suddenly attacked Cui Huajie, Chen Xie and others like crazy.


    Seeing this, Chen Xie said, "no, they are controlled by Huang Xiaolong! They are possessed and controlled by Huang Xiaolong! "


    This is one of the horrors of the heart of hell.


    The heart of hell can control the devil in one''s heart!


    Everyone, no matter how firm his will is, no matter how firm his heart is, there will be such and other demons in his heart. Even the soul of those who dominate the environment is not flawless.


    When the heart of hell controls the other party''s demons, it can control the other party.


    Because, once the mind demon is controlled, these people will be possessed and will lose their mind completely.


    "Come on, let them wake up!" Roared the thundermaster.


    Qingxin Shenyin is a kind of ancient magic skill. After exerting it, people can wake up from the heart demons.


    Some of the high-level ancestors of the great emperor, who could clear the mind and divine sound, began to use them one after another, whistling through the world.


    But the thunder Lord and others found that under the pure heart voice, those ancestors controlled by the heart of hell attacked them more madly.


    "This Chen Xie and others looked ugly.


    "Once possessed, controlled by my heart of hell, no matter what kind of divine voice, it can not be awakened." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "let them sober up, unless I stop controlling."


    Chen Xie, Cui Huajie and others sink into the abyss.


    Screams, one after another.


    With the passage of time, more and more ancestors of Heicha warlord, changeless warlord and thunder beast Valley perished, either by the hand of ice dragon, or by the hand of bright angel, or by the hand of undead bodyguard, or by the hands of these ancestors who were controlled by the heart demons.Finally, Chen Xie, Cui Huajie and others had no choice but to kill these ancestors who were controlled by the heart demons themselves.


    When more than an hour went by, the black Chahar demon sect, the changeable demon sect, and the thunder beast Valley hundreds of masters unexpectedly fell to half! No, more than half!


    "Go Chiyou roared.


    At this time, he fully understood that they had no hope of snatching the three magic tablets from Huang Xiaolong. As for killing Huang Xiaolong, it was just wishful thinking!


    Previously, he was still holding a little fantasy, holding a little luck, now, this silk fantasy, this silk fluke, completely disillusioned.


    "Want to go?" Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. The ancient city flies out of the sky and turns into a huge city of hundreds of millions of miles. In an instant, he blocks the way of Chiyou and thunder.


    More than 70 ice dragon swayed, the ice dragon formation opened, and the cold air swept across the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the corpse of Cui Huajie, the leader of Heicha magic cult, lying in front of him. This time, he almost slaughters hundreds of experts of Heicha demon sect, Baibian demon sect and Thunder Valley. However, he finally escapes by Chiyou, thunderbolt and Chen Xie, the ancestor of Baibian demon sect.


    Although thunder and Chen Xie escaped, they did not escape until they used the taboo secret method, which is harmful to their own cultivation. It will take at least thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to recover.


    "Clean up the battlefield." Huang Xiaolong gives orders to the three ancestors of the skeleton.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The third ancestor of the skeleton should be respectful, and then collect the space rings and artifacts of Cui Huajie and others, and hand them over to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    At this time, LV Xiaoqing had successfully broken through the realm of the great emperor, and Huang Xiaolong did not stay any longer and left the ancient battlefield of hungry demons with all the people.


    He broke through the realm of the great emperor. He was afraid that it would spread all over the demon world soon. Eclipse Ming should come soon.


    After leaving the ancient battlefield of hungry devil, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the demon world, but went to dragon bear valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Previously, in order to suppress the curse of forest, he borrowed the God stone of the Dragon bear family, so before leaving the demon world, he had to return the stone to the Dragon bear family.


    Of course, it''s thanks to the God''s stone of the dragon and bear family to get the ten thousand curse magic stele so smoothly. You should thank the dragon and bear family well before you leave the demon world.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong makes an appointment with Gao Changran. The patriarch of yinwu clan and others are waiting for themselves in Longxiong valley.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, on his way to Longxiong Valley, the story of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons soon spread and shocked the whole demon world.


    "What! Huang Xiaolong not only got the ten thousand curse magic stele, the colored glass magic stele, even the blood eye magic stele?! What''s more, it has successfully refined the three magic steles and successfully broken through the realm of the great emperor?! How could that be possible! "


    "It is Huang Xiaolong who kills fire in qianshen mountain. Huang Xiaolong does not have three ice dragons, but has more than 70 ice dragons! There are more than 70 ice dragon with nine steps of the great emperor


    "In the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, Huang Xiaolong and Chiyou, thunder Lord, Baibian demon sect and Heisha demon sect fought in blood. In the end, except Chiyou, thunder and Chen Xie, all the other masters were killed!"


    No matter which one, it makes the whole demon world boiling.


    Three magic steles!


    More than 70 ice dragons!


    Thunder beast Valley, the ever changing demon sect, and the black chakra cult, hundreds of masters have been killed!


    These are hundreds of great emperors and ancestors!


    Even Cui Huajie, the leader of Heicha cult and his disciple, died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands!


    The whole world of Warcraft is boiling, whether it is the 36 domain master of the world of Warcraft, or the world of Warcraft, the nine world of Warcraft empire are extremely shocked.


    Fire thunder purple Python big emperor fire Xuan heard the news, stunned.


    "What? Is that boy Huang Xiaolong? "


    "There are more than 70 ice dragon with nine steps above the emperor!"


    The ancestors of the fire thunder purple Python empire are even colder.


    In recent years, the fire thunder purple Python Empire has almost turned over the Tuntian empire in order to avenge Huo Liucheng and the fifteen ancestors. Now, they suddenly feel like they have escaped from the God of death. If they really find Huang Xiaolong in these years, they are afraid that it is not only the Black Temple demon cult, not only the thunder beast Valley, but also the changeable demon sect.


    "Emperor, what shall we do now?" An ancestor of the fire thunder purple Python Empire asked carefully.


    The fire dazzles, the eyes are dull, stands there motionless.


    In fact, even he doesn''t know what to do now.


    Not only the fire thunder purple Python Empire, even the magic eye blue lion Empire, LAN Chong and the magic eye blue lion Empire, all the masters heard the news of the ancient battlefield of hungry devil, but also panicked.


    At the beginning, LAN Chong joined hands with Chiyou and eroming to hunt down Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong would not give up.


    LAN Chong is sitting on the throne of the blue lion empire. His face is decadent and distracted. He doesn''t even hear the cry of his ancestors around him.


    In the sky above the mountains near the ancient battle field of hungry demons in the tuntian Empire, the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse, Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, and the evil god Fengchu, all looked equally ugly when they heard the news of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    The magic stele of ten thousand incantations, the glass magic stele, or Huang Xiaolong was the first to get it, and there was also the blood eye magic stele!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is already the three magic steles in hand!


    News spread, many experts in the demon world have begun to talk about Huang Xiaolong must be the next generation of New Devil ancestor, some even began to join Huang Xiaolong!


    Whether Huang Xiaolong broke through the great emperor, owned more than 70 ice dragon dragons, or obtained three magic steles, it was great bad news for ero Ming, Chu Han, and Feng Chu.


    "Brother Ximing, Huang Xiaolong should have just left the ancient battle field of hungry demons. We''ll try our best to catch up with them." Chu Han said to him, "if we can''t kill Huang Xiaolong this time, once Huang Xiaolong collects the six magic steles, it will be our death time!"


    He looks up at the sky, but he doesn''t speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Longxiong Valley again and looks at everything in Longxiong valley. His mood is different again.


    Last time, he went down from the cliff. This time, Huang Xiaolong directly summoned more than 70 ice dragon dragons, and then arranged a large ice dragon array to block all the cold air from the cliff, so he came to Longxiong Valley easily.


    When Cang Mutian and Cang Yuanzong of the Longxiong clan saw Huang Xiaolong again, they were also full of complexities, shocked by their eyes and with a trace of envy.


    Although the dragon and bear clan is hidden in the Dragon bear Valley, they are very smart about the outside news. They have already known that Huang Xiaolong got the three magic steles and broke through the great emperor.


    "Nephew Huang xiannephew has got the three magic steles. It will be sooner or later to collect the remaining three magic steles." Cang Mu Tian said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "you are now the Lord of hell, and then you will be the first person to unify the two realms."


    Cang Mu Tian is also envious of Huang Xiaolong.


    "At that time, Lord Hades will have a complete inheritance of the light divine world, that is to control the three realms." Cang yuan Zong said with a smile: "at that time, when eclipse Ming saw the Lord of the nether, he was afraid that he would hide away."Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I can get the ten thousand mantra magic stele this time. Thanks to your God''s original stone, master Mu Tian doesn''t thank you for your great kindness. This is a hundred million inferior chaotic spirit stone. Please accept it."


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a space ring, which is exactly 100 million inferior chaotic spirit stone.


    Rao shicang Mu Tian and Cang Yuanzong are both shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s great writing when they see the 100 million inferior chaotic spirit stone in the space ring.


    "I''ve heard that nephew Huang Xian is rich, but I''ve seen it now." Cang Mu Tian joked and said with a smile: "in this case, we are not polite. This 100 million inferior chaotic spirit stone will be accepted."


    Cang Mu Tian asked Cang Yuanzong to accept the ring of space.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "later generations really get six magic tablets. If we want to unify the demon world, we have to ask Master Mu Tian to help us."


    Although it is said that collecting the six magic steles is the demon ancestor of the demon world, Chiyou, like Chiyou, may not be willing to admit that Huang Xiaolong is the demon ancestor. When Huang Xiaolong wants to unify the demon world, he really needs Cang Mu Tian and the Dragon bear family to help him.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s goal is not only the world of Warcraft, but also the world of Warcraft.


    "Naturally." Cang Mu Tian said with a smile: "after that, whenever Huang xiannephew uses the Dragon bear clan, he can speak with Cangyuan Zong."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Longxiong Valley for a few days.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong set out to return to the divine world.


    After Huang Xiaolong plans to return to the divine world, he will go to the light God world and get the inheritance of the other half of the light world. First, unify the light God world. With hell and the light God as the backing, it will be much easier to collect the six magic tablets and unify the demon world.


    However, on the circuit, Huang Xiaolong received a letter from the silver fox chamber of Commerce, beixiaomei. The letter said that he had found the power to hold the next Jinshen competition.


    "Found it?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then surprised: "isn''t that to say that he can go back to the lower bound?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    According to beixiaomei Xinfu, the next Jinshen competition was held by a force called Lei people, which was one of the top ten ancient clans in the divine world in the barren ancient times, and had a great relationship with the black dragon clan at that time.


    At that time, after the black dragon family was destroyed by the evil god palace, the Lei people were also destroyed by the evil god palace.


    Although the prosperous Lei people were not exterminated, they also declined completely.


    Since then, the Lei people have rarely appeared in front of the world and have been in seclusion.


    Because the next Jinshen competition held by the Lei people was very secret, only three or four people of the Lei people knew about it, and the Lei people had never been out of the world. Therefore, the silver fox chamber of commerce also made great efforts to find out.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and said to himself, "Lei Ren clan!"


    Finally, I found it.


    As long as he finds the Lei people and gets the ancient array back to the lower bound, he can return to the lower bound!


    Thinking that he will soon be able to see all the people of the Huang family and see Shi Xiaofei, Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling excited and happy.


    Although it has been less than a thousand years since he ascended to the divine world, it is as long as ten million years for Huang Xiaolong.


    The more Huang Xiaolong thinks about it, the more eager he is to return home. He can''t help but speed up the speed. He takes out the Pluto spaceship, and lets the four dissimilars, the angel of light, and the ghost guard try their best to urge the Pluto spaceship array.


    Hades spacecraft into a black streamer, constantly disappearing in the vast starry sky.


    Before he left the demon world, Huang Xiaolong made some arrangements for Gao Changran, Yin Wuzong and LV Xiaoqing, but he was not worried about the safety of Gao Changran, yinwuzong and LV Xiaoqing.


    The silver fox chamber of Commerce found that the Lei people were hiding in the extreme east of the divine world, which was located in a divine plane at the junction of the divine world and the thunder world.


    According to the speed of Hades spacecraft, it takes more than a month to catch up.


    Just as the Pluto spacecraft entered the divine world, on an unmanned planet in the divine world, suddenly a series of astonishing beams of light surged up. The pillars of light went straight into the sky and stirred the clouds of the nine days.


    At the same time, the chaos of Qi, such as the general waves, constantly rolling.


    The atmosphere of heaven pervades the whole unmanned planet.


    Then, a howl full of domineering sounded, the sound waves rolling, for a long time.


    When the sound wave stops, there is a loud noise under the unmanned planet. The ground breaks open and a shadow of a man flies out, like a dragon in the abyss.


    "I finally broke through the realm of the great emperor!"


    Then there was a wild laugh.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it will be your death soon!"


    "I''m going to make you die very, very happy!"


    The voice is full of killing intention.


    If Huang Xiaolong is here, he will find that it is the emperor king who has infinite killing intention to him!


    At this time, the emperor stood in the sky, and his body exuded a strong sense of the great emperor. Between his actions and actions, he had the domineering power to deter the world.


    The Qi of the road is constantly winding around its body, and jade dragons are circling around it.


    With the power of heaven, he finally found the heaven God stone, and with the help of the power of the God stone, he successfully broke through the realm of the great emperor, and completely transformed the God body of heaven.


    In the distance, Emperor Jun flew over.


    "Good, good, finally break through the realm of the great emperor! "With a smile on his face, he was satisfied and appreciated.


    Emperor Jing said with a smile: "thanks to my father''s help, otherwise I can''t break through so quickly. This time, I broke through the realm of the great emperor, and the will of the great emperor was integrated with the way of heaven. From then on, I was the real way of heaven. No one could kill me any more. My heavenly body is comparable to ordinary Hongmeng treasure. I am really immortal now!"


    Emperor Tiandi nodded and laughed: "when I broke through the realm of the great emperor, I experienced many disasters and failed. Jing''er has the divinity of heaven, and the disaster does not fall. It is really unexpected for me to make such a smooth breakthrough."


    Emperor Jing said with a smile: "I have the divine power of heaven. It''s normal that the disaster will not come down. However, Huang Xiaolong has three supreme kings. If he breaks through in the future, he may not be able to fall. However, Huang Xiaolong, you will never have such a chance, because I will kill you and kill you completely before you break through!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Jing''s face is somewhat ferocious.


    The emperor of heaven and the emperor stopped talking.


    Emperor Jing asked, "father, did the emperor find out about Huang Xiaolong? Where is he now? I''ll go and kill him now


    He has now broken through the realm of the great emperor, and he can''t wait to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    He wanted to see Huang Xiaolong''s shock reaction when he stood in front of him.


    But the emperor was hesitant.


    "Father, are you?" The emperor was puzzled.


    Emperor Jun raised his head and sighed. His face was complicated and said, "two days ago, news came from the demon world."


    Emperor Jing''s eyebrows frown, demon world? What does this have to do with Huang Xiaolong?


    Then, Emperor Dijun took a look at the emperor''s view and said, "Huang Xiaolong went to the demon kingdom a few days ago, and got the Wanzhu magic stele and the glazed magic stele. Moreover, he also got the blood eye magic stele in the divine world before!""What?! Wanzhu magic stele, glass magic stele, blood eye magic stele Emperor Jing, the son of heaven, cried out.


    The emperor of heaven said slowly: "and he has successfully refined the three magic steles, and successfully broke through to the realm of the great emperor."


    Emperor Jing''s mind was buzzing.


    Did Huang Xiaolong break through the realm of emperor? Earlier than him?!


    Looking at the dejected appearance of emperor Tiandi, Emperor Dijun sighed and did not open his mouth. In fact, he has been difficult to accept this fact for the past two days.


    A few years ago, in the battle of heaven, Huang Xiaolong was the seventh emperor of heaven, and his son Dijing was already the tenth emperor. However, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the great emperor first!


    How long has it been, not even 20 years.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong has broken through the realm of the great emperor so quickly!" Emperor Jing suddenly roared: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    The emperor of heaven shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it, but it''s a fact. Huang Xiaolong''s trip to the demon world not only broke through the great emperor, but also took in more than 70 ice Dragons of the ninth order of the emperor."


    Emperor Jing''s eyes widened.


    Three ancestors of skeletons!


    There are more than 70 ice dragon with nine steps above the emperor!


    "Jing''er, we''d better give up. We shake hands with Huang Xiaolong and make peace. If we bow our heads first, we believe that Huang Xiaolong will not investigate Taigu Lei maggot." The emperor of heaven sighed with helplessness.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power has been growing. The most important thing is that Huang Xiaolong still stands behind him the king of Hongmeng and the palace of Hongmeng emperor.


    Emperor Jing shook his head: "no, father, even if we want to shake hands and make peace, Huang Xiaolong can''t give up." Speaking of this, his eyes were cold: "even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the realm of the great emperor, even if he has the king of Hongmeng, how about the support of Hongmeng emperor''s palace?"


    "I represent the way of heaven. Whoever I want to die will die!"


    The emperor of heaven frowned.


    "Father, don''t worry. When the time comes, someone will deal with the king of Hongmeng and his palace." The king of heaven has a quiet road.


    "You mean eclipse?" The emperor of heaven and Emperor jundao.


    Emperor Jing shook his head: "No


    (I have something to do in the afternoon, so I''ll make a shift today)


    in the afternoon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    The emperor of heaven was stunned by the emperor of heaven. Was it not the eclipse of the Ming Dynasty?


    Emperor Jing said indifferently: "the strength of the old man, the king of Hongmeng, is really amazing, but his strength can only be ranked in the top ten at most among all the heaven and earth."


    The emperor of heaven nodded: "it is said that Cang Mu Tian of the Dragon bear clan in the demon Kingdom has also been born. Cang Mu Tian''s strength is not weaker than that of the king of Hongmeng. However, these old monsters will not be born easily. It is difficult to ask them to deal with the king of Hongmeng."


    Emperor Jing said with a smile, "father, don''t worry. When you and I go to a place, the old monster will definitely promise to do it."


    The emperor of heaven saw that his son Dijing was so sure that he could not help but wonder who his son Dijing invited?


    "Father, let''s go. First, we''ll go back to heaven and prepare a heavy gift. Then we''ll invite the old monster." Emperor King Road.


    After a while, the two left.


    The planet was silent, as if they had never been here.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later.


    Pluto''s spaceship stopped in a starry sky in the Far East of the divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong pulls up the Hades spaceship, and his eyes fall on a god plane in front of him. According to Bei Xiaomei, the Lei people have been living in hiding on the front God plane for years.


    Huang Xiaolong converges his breath and flies to the front of the divine plane.


    These days, he has completely consolidated the initial state of the first order of the great emperor, and is more familiar with the use of the three magic steles.


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong landed on a mountain on the altar.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit will disperse and fly to a city in front of him.


    Along the way, there was no obstruction. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to this city.


    "Golden city."


    Standing in front of the gate of the city, Huang Xiaolong reads.


    After a short pause, Huang Xiaolong enters the gate.


    The golden and Yellow City is much more lively than Huang Xiaolong imagined. People come and go. There are even many strong people and disciples in other imperial palaces. Huang Xiaolong even saw the disciples of Guangming palace!


    In the first battle of the evil god palace, blue Zhi, the great emperor of light, fled to the light God world. The heavenly court sent troops to attack the palace of Guangming emperor, the lonely palace, the Jiulong palace, the QIANDU palace and the baihuadi palace.


    However, Tianting only destroyed the headquarters of the five imperial palaces and did not completely kill the disciples of the five imperial palaces.


    In fact, there are more than one trillion disciples in the five imperial palaces. Even if the Tianting is completely slaughtered, it is very difficult to do so. Moreover, it will make heaven angry and people angry. Therefore, some remnant disciples of Guangming palace, lonely palace and Jiulong imperial palace can still be seen in many deities of the divine world.


    Of course, the vast majority of the disciples of the palace of the emperor of Guangming are not as arrogant and energetic as they used to be. When they walk, they look cautious and alert.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the disciples of Guangming emperor''s palace and walked at will.


    "Brother, are you here to join the celebration ceremony of the people who lead thunder?" When a young man and woman passed by Huang Xiaolong, the man accosted him.


    "Bring thunder to celebrate the ceremony?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The silver fox chamber of Commerce has investigated that the Lei people changed their name to yinlei clan after they went into seclusion in order to avoid being chased by the evil God Emperor Palace.


    "Brother, didn''t you come to the celebration ceremony of the thunder people?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s astonished look, the man said.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "I''m just passing by here."


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong asked the other party about the celebration of the thunder family.


    The man didn''t hide it and told Huang Xiaolong what he knew.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was somewhat surprised. It turned out that Chen Nan, the leader of the Lei clan, had broken through the emperor a few days ago. Therefore, the Lei clan held this celebration ceremony and invited some deities around to celebrate.


    Although the Lei people are hidden from the world, they are not really isolated from the world, but their disciples rarely leave the divine plane.


    "Brother, since you are passing by here, it''s just the right time. If it''s OK, you''ll come with us to have a look?" The man came to know him well and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "OK."


    It''s just that he''s going to the thunder people.


    So they went with each other.


    On the way, the three began to talk.


    Along with the conversation, Huang Xiaolong knows that the other two are the palace owners of the Qingcang emperor palace.


    The headquarters of Qingcang palace is nearby. In the divine world, Qingcang palace ranks more than 100. Although it is nothing to Huang Xiaolong, it is the existence that the thunder people need to make friends with.


    The man''s name is Wu Yichun, and the woman''s name is Cui Yiting.


    "My brother has extraordinary bearing. I don''t know which Imperial Palace disciple he is?" Wu Yi Chun Tao saw that Huang Xiaolong''s bearing was extraordinary, so he began to make friends.


    He was in the middle of the tenth order of the emperor, but he could not see the depth of Huang Xiaolong.


    "I''m not a disciple of the imperial palace. I''m just a disciple of the tiger elephant clan." Huang Xiaolong can''t see Wu Yichun''s intention. However, Huang Xiaolong talks casually that he is a tiger elephant disciple.


    The tiger elephant clan is just a family between the first-class and the super power in the divine world. It may be strong for the first-class forces, but it is not worth mentioning for the Qingcang emperor palace.Sure enough, when Wu Yichun heard that Huang Xiaolong belonged to the tiger elephant clan, he lost his previous enthusiasm, and his face was quite indifferent. He had nothing to say with Huang Xiaolong. As for Cui Yiting, he was even more arrogant. That Meimu didn''t even bother to look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    Half a day later, the three men finally arrived at the headquarters of the Lei people and led them to the headquarters.


    As soon as Wu Yichun and Cui Yiting arrived, they were met by the high-level Lei people, and some other powerful people who had already arrived also came forward to greet them. They were very respectful.


    "Master Wu Yichun, who is this elder?" After flattering Wu Yichun, a senior member of the Lei people''s clan paid homage to Huang Xiaolong and asked.


    The senior leader of Lei Ren clan is the later stage of the tenth stage of emperor Tianjun. He can not see the depth of Huang Xiaolong.


    Wu Yichun said, "this is brother Huang of the tiger elephant clan. He passed by here and wanted to come and have a look. I brought him here." The attitude is not biased, not hot or cold.


    The high level of Nari people and other powerful people understood the relationship of the three people in an instant. It turned out that they only met on the way.


    "It turns out to be brother Huang of the tiger elephant clan. Thank you for coming to congratulate you." The senior officials of Nalei people clasped their fists and laughed, which was quite polite. Without enthusiasm, they were far less respectful and flattering to Wu Yichun.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s head, Nalei people''s high level just nods, frowns, and then returns to normal. Huang Xiaolong is invited to enter.


    After entering the interior, the senior officials of the Nalei people took care of Wu Yichun and Cui Yiting arranged the upper seat of the inner hall. As for Huang Xiaolong, he ordered an ordinary core disciple to receive Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong''s seat was arranged in the outer hall.


    Generally speaking, only those who come from super powers can sit in the inner hall. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and other first-class forces are in the outer hall.


    Seeing that he was arranged in a humble corner of the outer hall, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the powerful family members in the outer Hall who are talking happily. He takes back his eyes and begins to sit still.


    "This brother, you are very eye-catching. I don''t know which family you belong to?" At this time, a middle-aged man near Huang Xiaolong''s seat asks Huang Xiaolong.


    This middle-aged and strong man is in the middle of the ten steps of the emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "I belong to the tiger elephant family."


    The middle-aged man smiles: "it turns out that he is the brother of the tiger elephant family. Is the brother the peak of the ten steps of the emperor?"


    "A few years ago, I broke through to the peak of the tenth stage of emperor Tianjun." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Of course, a few years later, he is now the first stage of the great emperor.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged strong man looked envious: "I didn''t expect that my brother was the peak master of the tenth level of the emperor. He was only a line away from the realm of the great emperor. Maybe after 100000 years, the brother will be able to break through the realm of the great emperor, and then he will be a great emperor, the top one in the divine world."


    At this time, an old man on the other side said coldly: "it''s just a peak in the late ten steps of a heavenly king, which is nothing. It''s not easy to break through the realm of the great emperor, not to mention 100000 years. Some of them have been stuck for a million years, but they can''t be broken through for 10 million years. Even some can''t break through until they die."


    This old man is also the peak of the ten steps of the emperor.


    He then said to Huang Xiaolong, "young man, I''ve been stuck on the peak of the late ten steps of Tianjun for more than one million years. I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Don''t think about the realm of the great emperor. There may be a breakthrough in the later peak of ten thousand Tianjun''s ten steps."


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, a smile, also did not care, said: "maybe I am in this 100000 inside it."


    The old man was stunned and shook his head: "more than a million years ago, when I just broke through the peak of the tenth level of Tianjun, I held this idea just like you, but now I gradually understand that this is just a fantasy."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs but says nothing.


    The old man''s tone of teaching the younger generation on his face was that he was too lazy to talk about it.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was in a cold situation, he quickly opened up the topic and said to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, did you come here with Wu Yichun and Cui Yiting? Do you know them? "


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "it''s just on the way."


    The old man cut in and said to the middle-aged man, "Wu Zetian, you can put away that little bit of careful thinking. Who knows you are interested in Cui Yiting, but they belong to the Qingcang emperor palace. How can you look up to you, a small Huoyang clan?"


    Wu Zetian, a middle-aged man with a dull smile, said to Huang Xiaolong: "I thought my brothers were familiar with them, and I planned to ask my brother to help me pull a line of red."


    With a smile, Huang Xiaolong joked: "it''s OK. In fact, I know a lot of palace ladies, and she looks much better than Cui Yiting. Would you like to introduce me to you?"


    Wu Zetian hehe smile: "thank you, brother."


    He did not pay attention to it. Naturally, he would not think that Huang Xiaolong, a tiger elephant, could know many female palace owners of the imperial palace. He was just joking about Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, all of a sudden, an elder of Lei people, who was in charge of reception, was excited and cried out: "Jinghai emperor palace, Jinghai emperor is coming!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a strong commotion.


    "What, the emperor Jinghai came to congratulate him personally?"


    "It is said that not long after the closure of Jinghai emperor, it has already broken through to the early stage of the second stage of emperor Jinghai. I don''t know whether it is true or not!"


    "Since there are such rumors, most of them are true. It is said that the relationship between Jinghai palace and wanjian palace is very shallow."


    "It''s true. Jinghai emperor and Liu Haihui, the ancestor of wanjian emperor''s palace, are sworn brothers."


    All of them stood up in excitement.


    Although Jinghai palace is only the palace ranking more than 100, but Jinghai emperor is a great emperor. For those who are strong in heaven, a great emperor is a powerful existence that they can''t look forward to.


    Even Wu Zetian, the middle-aged man beside Huang Xiaolong, and the old man also stood up.


    In the outer hall, only Huang Xiaolong is still sitting in his seat.


    Many of the powerful people who had already sat down in the inner hall all rose up to meet them. Even Wu Yichun and Cui Yiting, who had just been welcomed into the palace, came out.


    Although Jinghai emperor palace and Qingcang emperor palace rank similar, but because Jinghai emperor and wanjian emperor palace ancestor Liu Haihui are brothers, so even if they are Qingcang emperor, they should be extremely polite.


    Wanjian emperor palace is the fifth largest power in the divine world.


    At this time, surrounded by the crowd, a middle-aged man in blue sea robe came in, with the aura of the great emperor emanating from his body and deterring all sides.


    There is no doubt that this is the emperor Jinghai.


    Behind the emperor Jinghai, there are high-level Lei people and powerful people from all sides.


    "Emperor Jinghai, our patriarch knows that you have come here in person. You have already come from the forbidden area. Please go to the inner hall and have a rest." Lei Chang, vice chief of Lei people, said respectfully.


    The great emperor of Jinghai nodded calmly and did not answer.


    Just as he walked into the inner hall, suddenly, Emperor Jinghai stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong.Everyone is stunned, and everyone can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Because Huang Xiaolong is sitting in an inconspicuous corner, he was blocked by the person who stood up in front of him. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see that Huang Xiaolong is sitting there. Now, with the eyes of Jinghai emperor, everyone can see that there is still a person sitting there!


    To know that the arrival of the great emperor Jinghai, everyone sat up to greet him. Now there are still people sitting there in the outer hall! It''s not surprising.


    Standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, they all gave way. Even Wu Zetian, a middle-aged man who had talked with Huang Xiaolong, and the old man were scared to avoid Huang Xiaolong. They were far away from him for fear of misunderstanding by Emperor Jinghai.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there, surrounded by a blank, the original inconspicuous corner appears to be very conspicuous.


    Facing the eyes of Jinghai emperor and others, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and he still drinks from himself.


    After Jinghai emperor, a Jinghai emperor palace master could not help but point to Huang Xiaolong and angrily rebuked: "wanton! He didn''t even get up to meet us


    Lei Chang, the vice clan leader of Lei people, was about to scold Huang Xiaolong. Emperor Jinghai shook his hand and stopped Lei Chang and others. Then he said, "there is no defense. It''s just a little thing. Today is a celebration. Don''t disturb everyone''s happiness because of this small matter."


    Lei Chang, vice chief of Lei people''s clan, respectfully said with a smile, "the great emperor Jinghai is magnanimous."


    The crowd echoed.


    Then, surrounded by people, Emperor Jinghai marched into the inner hall.


    As soon as the emperor Jinghai marched into the inner hall, Wu Zetian, a middle-aged and strong man, saw that Huang Xiaolong was still sitting there like a mountain.


    The people in the outer hall looked at Huang Xiaolong with strange eyes, and many shook their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    As a result of the story of Huang Xiaolong, the outer hall, which had a good conversation, was quiet a lot. Everyone whispered and kept their voices down as much as possible.


    Wu Zetian, the middle-aged man, hesitated for a moment, and whispered to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, I advise you to leave first, or when the celebration is over, you may not be able to go."


    Although Jinghai emperor does not dispute with Huang Xiaolong now, what will happen after the celebration?


    The power of the great emperor should not be violated. Those who violate it will be light to kill the nine clans.


    Even if the emperor Jinghai doesn''t do it, someone will try to please him with Huang Xiaolong''s dog life.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a rather unexpected look at Wu Zetian, a middle-aged man. Although it is just a voice, it makes Huang Xiaolong have a good impression on Wu Zetian.


    "Don''t worry. If I want to leave then, a Jinghai palace will not stop me." Huang Xiaolong smiles at Wu Zetian.


    When Wu Zetian heard the speech, he was stunned, then shook his head, and did not continue to persuade.


    At this time, suddenly, a hearty laugh rang out.


    People saw that a group of strong men in the robes of the leading thunder clan came from afar.


    Walking in the front is a short and fat middle-aged man, whose eyebrow heart has a thunder and lightning God seal, and half a step behind it is a handsome young man.


    Both of them exuded the breath of the great emperor and the strong.


    There is no doubt that one of them is Lei Kaiyuan, the leader of Lei people''s clan, and the other is his own disciple, Chen Nan, who has just accomplished the great emperor''s realm. He is also the main character of the celebration ceremony.


    "The great emperor Jinghai came to congratulate him on bringing the thunder family into full bloom." Far away, Lei Kaiyuan, the leader of Lei people, said with a loud smile that his voice spread far and wide.


    When all the Lei people came to the inner hall, they had to go through the outer hall. When they saw Lei Kaiyuan, the leader of Lei people''s clan, and Chen Nan came in person, all the people in the outer Hall who had just sat down could not help standing up to greet each other.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Nan, but he was stunned. Then he stood up with a look of amazement and some disbelief.


    Wu Zetian, a middle-aged and strong man, saw that Huang Xiaolong also stood up this time and breathed a sigh of relief?


    Soon, Lei Kaiyuan, Chen Nan and others came to the outer hall, and then went straight into the inner hall.


    After Lei Kaiyuan and others entered the inner hall, people in the outer hall took their seats again.


    But Huang Xiaolong is still standing, and then, under the gaze of the public, he comes out of the inconspicuous corner. Wu Zetian and the people in the outer hall all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s eyes and went straight to the inner hall gate.


    "What is the boy trying to do? Does he want to go into the inner hall and not sit down? " A strong man in the outer hall was not sneered at.


    "Ha ha, it''s not certain. When the emperor Jinghai sees him, he will be very kind to him and give him a seat to enjoy himself." Another said with a smile.


    In the public ridicule, Huang Xiaolong came to the inner hall gate.


    At this time, the faces of the two leiren elders guarding the gate of the inner hall sank, and one of them reached out and stopped Huang Xiaolong: "this friend, please go back to the outer hall and sit down."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes still fall on Chen Nan in the inner hall. He ignores them and strides to the gate of the inner hall.


    The two leiren elders were angry. They all reached out to Huang Xiaolong and wanted to throw Huang Xiaolong out.


    However, the two thunder people elders only feel a flash in front of their eyes. When they don''t know what''s going on, they just feel a huge force coming, and they fly out upside down.


    With a bang, they smashed into the main hall of the inner hall.


    Everybody stay.


    Wu Zetian and all the people in the outer hall were in a daze. Just now, they didn''t see how Huang Xiaolong actually made his move. The two Leiren supreme elders were not weak. They were both ten ranks of the heavenly king.


    As the two elders of leiren family smashed into the main hall of the inner hall, all the people in the hall also looked out.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the inner hall gate and entered the inner hall.


    "Emperor, it''s the boy!" Huang Xiaolong was the main idea of the palace of Jinghai emperor who had previously denounced Huang Xiaolong. He was surprised and said to the emperor Jinghai.


    Emperor Jinghai nodded and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a frown.


    I didn''t expect that the boy would dare to make trouble in his eyes?


    This is not only to ignore the thunder people, but also to him.


    Originally, he planned to wait for the celebration to end, and then let people clean up the boy. Now it seems that there is no need to wait for the celebration to end.


    Chen Nan, the leader of Lei people''s clan, saw Huang Xiaolong''s face clearly. However, Chen Nan''s face changed greatly. His eyes could not hide his fear.


    However, Chen Nan''s face, Jinghai emperor, Lei Kaiyuan and others did not notice.


    At this time, Lei Kaiyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face: "who is your excellency? You are too arrogant. Did you even come to me to lead the thunder clan to celebrate and hurt me? Did you hurt me? If you don''t give me an explanation from the thunder clan today. "


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his mouth to Chen Nan: "old friend, we finally meet."Lei Kaiyuan and everyone stayed together. It was a big surprise, old friend? Does this young man know Chen Nan? Wu Zetian in the outer hall and the people in the outer hall were also shocked.


    Chen Nan''s face was ugly, but he recoiled with fear: "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Chen Nan''s voice is not big, but these three words, such as the thunder of nine days, burst in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Since the first World War of Tianting and the first World War of the evil God Emperor''s palace, the name of Huang Xiaolong has been known to all in the divine world.


    The Jinghai emperor, who had been sitting there, jumped up from his seat and his voice trembled: "you, are you, your Majesty the Hades?"


    Although he did not go to the Tianting war in those days, although he had just left the pass, he heard people talking about Huang Xiaolong, the newly rising emperor of the netherworld, in Jinghai palace these days.


    "The great emperor, no, no, it should be the same name?" At this time, the king of Jinghai Palace also stood up in panic and said.


    How could this happen?


    His Majesty the king of the underworld, who is so powerful in the world, is in front of them? And arranged in a hall? He thought it was ridiculous.


    "Yes, it should be the same name!" Wu Yichun, the owner of Qingcang emperor''s palace who accompanied Huang Xiaolong before, also said, "he is only a tiger elephant disciple."


    Jinghai emperor, Lei Kaiyuan and others were shocked.


    A disciple of the tiger elephant clan?


    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored Wu Yichun and Jinghai emperor, looked at Chen Nan with a smile: "Fang Chu, I didn''t expect that you were the disciple of Lei people. I didn''t expect that for hundreds of years, I''ve been looking for you, but I didn''t expect that your God was hiding here!"


    This Chen Nan is the real master of Fang Chu!


    As soon as Chen Nan appeared, Huang Xiaolong saw it.


    Although their faces and names are different, Huang Xiaolong can see them at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    At the moment when he saw Chen Nan, Huang Xiaolong wanted to understand many things. No wonder the silver fox chamber of Commerce has been unable to find out the whereabouts of Fang Chu for so many years.


    It''s no wonder that the spirit of Fang Chu could go to the lower world.


    Fang Chu was the descendant of Lei Kaiyuan, the leader of Lei people.


    Funny, at first he thought that Fang Mingyu, emperor of fortune, was Fang Chu.


    At this time, Chen Nan''s face was even more pale and bloodless.


    Since he knew that the disciple of the supreme king of the palace of Zaohua was called Huang Xiaolong, he asked people to investigate the root cause of Huang Xiaolong. After investigation, he finally determined that Huang Xiaolong was the lower bound of Huang Xiaolong.


    He once wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the supreme king of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua, and a disciple of Zhao Lei, the master of the palace. He had no chance to do so.


    Knowing that he could not kill Huang Xiaolong, he practiced crazily in order to break through the realm of the great emperor one day in order to have more self-protection.


    Over the years, news of Huang Xiaolong has been coming to his ears.


    Huang Xiaolong''s amazing growth made him start to fear. Especially when the news of the battle of the court came out that day, he could hardly sleep in his dream, and almost lived in terror every day.


    Every day, he worried that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly appear in front of him.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong''s nightmare, which has haunted him for hundreds of years, still appears in front of him.


    Suddenly, Chen Nan, or Fang Chu, stopped retreating. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he looked up at Huang Xiaolong and began to laugh. In the laughter, there was relief, self mockery and loneliness.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I know I must die today, but before I die, I want to ask you something." Fang Chu stops laughing and says to Huang Xiaolong.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Jinghai emperor and Lei Kaiyuan are in doubt.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Huang Xiaolong and Fang Chu, people can see that they have a big feud.


    "Say it." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "I am your enemy of life and death, and it has nothing to do with the thunder guiding clan. I hope you can let go of the thunder guiding clan." Fang Chu''s road to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong thought a little, nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Fang Chu looks at Huang Xiaolong and confirms that Huang Xiaolong has not said anything false. Then he bows to Huang Xiaolong deeply: "thank you."


    Then, Fang Chu turned his head and knelt down to Lei Kaiyuan, knocking three times.


    "Chen Nan, you." Lei Kaiyuan held up Fang Chu.


    Fang Chu got up and said, "master, thank you for your acceptance and cultivation of Chen Nan these years. Chen Nan can''t be with you in the future." Speaking of this, he said: "master, don''t think of revenge for me. He is the emperor of the nether, the disciple of the king of Hongmeng."


    What?!


    When Fang Chu himself said that Huang Xiaolong was the newly rising king of the underworld, everyone was shocked and took a cold breath.


    The master of Jinghai emperor''s palace had a cramp in his hands and feet. He was scared!


    Jinghai emperor, Lei Kaiyuan, Wu Yichun, Cui Yiting and Wu Zetian all look at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Time seemed to stop.


    Fang Chu looked at Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "I didn''t expect that one day our Chu could die in the hands of emperor Hades. Huang Xiaolong, it''s my great honor to die in your hands?"


    "Do it, I hope you can give me a good time!"


    As soon as Fang Chu''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, and his finger force instantly penetrated Fang Chu''s eyebrows.


    Everyone saw that with Fang Chumei''s heart as the center, a purple flame began to spread, and Fang Chu''s whole body began to burn down bit by bit.


    Finally, Fang Chu turned into a sporadic fire and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Looking at this once deadly enemy, bit by bit, he disappeared in front of him, and Huang Xiaolong was filled with emotion.


    At this moment, Fang Chu has become history.


    Huang Xiaolong did not expect to find Fang Chu on such an occasion. When Fang Chu dissipated, Huang Xiaolong looked at Lei Kaiyuan, the leader of Lei people.


    Naturally, he did not forget the main purpose of his visit to the Lei people.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the Lei people''s headquarters under everyone''s kneeling.


    After knowing Huang Xiaolong''s identity and intention, Lei Kaiyuan, the leader of Lei people''s clan, did not hesitate to tell Huang Xiaolong the secret method of constructing the lower boundary channel.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t give too much trouble to the Lei people. When he left, Huang even gave Lei Kaiyuan one million yuan''s inferior chaotic spirit stone, which was regarded as the reward of the array''s secret method.


    A million lower grade chaotic spirit stone is nothing to Huang Xiaolong, but it is astronomical for Lei Kaiyuan and Lei people.


    Huang Xiaolong killed Fang Chu. Although Lei Kaiyuan did not dare to take revenge on Huang Xiaolong, he still had some resentment. However, when he saw the one million inferior chaotic spirit stone, his resentment disappeared.


    When Huang Xiaolong leaves, Lei Kaiyuan thanks Huang Xiaolong.


    After leaving the leiren headquarters, Huang Xiaolong is frowning.


    However, according to Lei Kaiyuan, only those who are strong below the gods can pass through this space channel safely. Because the space channel is very fragile, it can only bear the power of the God level strong. That is to say, if you want to lower the boundary, it is better to be a god level strong one.Of course, the strong at the beginning of the gods can also go down, but it is very dangerous for the strong ones to pass through this space channel. Moreover, after the strong ones reach the lower boundary, they can only stay in the lower boundary for a moment and a half at most, not for too long.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong depressed.


    Are you looking for some gods to go down?


    However, it was not his wish. He wanted to go down in person.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong summoned the four heads and four dissimilarities. Maybe there is a way to learn from them?


    "Master, I know that there was a yin-yang countercurrent time God pill in ancient times. After swallowing it, the master can temporarily return to the form it was hundreds of years ago. However, it is difficult to find the materials for refining the yin-yang countercurrent time God pill." The four Dragon tails don''t look like open roads.


    "Yin Yang counter current time God Dan!" Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed to hear that there was such a magic pill.


    Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the materials for refining the Yin Yang countercurrent time God pill. With the influence of the silver fox chamber of Commerce and the underworld organization, they should be able to find all the materials soon.


    Sure enough, in less than a month, Huang Xiaolong directly threw all the materials into the rongdan tower. Soon, a furnace of Yin-Yang countercurrent time God pill was refined. In this furnace, there were more than 30 pills in total. Each grain can keep Huang Xiaolong for a day, more than 30 grains, enough for Huang Xiaolong to stay in the lower world for more than a month.


    After the Yinyang countercurrent time God pill was refined, Huang Xiaolong began to construct the array channel according to the method described by Lei Kaiyuan.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s hands waving, soon, one obscure symbol after another condenses in the air, and then the light turns, and a space passage entrance and exit appears in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath of the atmosphere, swallows a pill of yin and Yang countercurrent time God pill, and returns to the shape of the peak of the tenth level of the divine level. With a flash of his body, he enters the space passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes lit up and fell from the endless starry sky.


    Feeling the light aura around him, Huang Xiaolong raised his head to the sky and sang a dragon song, which shook for a long time.


    Finally, it''s back!


    Looking at this lower boundary and looking around, Huang Xiaolong feels so kind.


    Although it was only a few hundred years since he ascended to the divine world for hundreds of years, Huang Xiaolong once again returned to the lower world, just like the previous life and this life.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the familiar and intimate things in the lower world, and remembers the previous earth.


    This life is back to the lower world, but what about the earth in the previous life? I don''t know when and when to return to earth.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s heart, there has always been a place of soul sustenance, which is the earth.


    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong converges, identifies the direction and flies forward.


    Huang''s family and Shi Xiaofei live in the gods'' mansion of Danshen city. However, Huang Xiaolong has to find out where he is now.


    When he came to an interface in front of him, Huang Xiaolong inquired about it and was relieved to learn that he was now in the realm of nature.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current speed, it will not take a day to get from the world of nature to the realm of Dan.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to go to the fortune gate of the nature world. After all, he was in the divine world. He was a disciple of the fortune gate. But in the end, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and rushed back to the Danshen kingdom. Now, he can''t wait to see all the Huangs and Shi Xiaofei.


    "Father, mother, concubine, are you all right?" Huang Xiaolong flies at a high speed and speaks to himself over and over again.


    In less than a day, Huang Xiaolong came to the Danshen Kingdom, and then came to the Danshen city.


    As he approaches Danshen City, Huang Xiaolong is in a state of inexplicable tension.


    This is the fear of being close to home, isn''t it?


    Finally, Danshen city appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s sight.


    Looking at the Danshen city standing in the Star River, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and pressed down his heart with excitement.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong fell in front of the gate of Danshen city.


    "Danshen city!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the three ancient characters above the gate and reads.


    Danshen City, he finally came back!


    Huang Xiaolong stops breathing and walks into Danshen city.


    Danshen City, as I remember, is still as lively as it used to be. People come and go, and disciples of various sects come and go in an endless stream.


    Walking along the street in the direction of the gods'' residence, Huang Xiaolong discovers that there are some similarities and differences between the Danshen city and the past bustle.


    "This friend, ask, is there a grand event in Danshen city?" Huang Xiaolong could not help but ask a passing family disciple.


    The family disciple was not weak. He was at the beginning of the tenth level of the divine realm. After being questioned, he stopped and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, just like looking at an alien. He joked, "brother, you don''t come down from the divine world, do you even know the Alchemy Master League competition once every 5000 years in Danshen city?"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Alchemy masters league competition?!


    Did he fly to the divine world for hundreds of years, and the lower world has been five thousand years?


    He was not clear about the alchemy masters league competition. In those years, he refined the nine robber God pill with the alchemy map of ten thousand beasts, and won the first prize in the alchemy masters league competition!


    "Brother, don''t you really don''t know?" That family disciple sees Huang Xiaolong Leng there not to speak, smile way.


    Huang Xiaolong came back and said, "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for the last 100 years. I just came out and made my friends laugh."


    The disciple of that family suddenly appeared.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the disciples of the family about the lower bound.


    The family''s disciples are very easygoing and talkative.


    Gradually, Huang Xiaolong realized that nearly 5000 years had passed by.


    This alchemy Master League competition will be held tomorrow.


    This is the reason why Danshen city is so lively and unusual that almost all the super powers from the major star rivers have gathered in Danshen city.


    "Who is the president of alchemy master alliance now?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    The family disciple was stunned and then shook his head: "since Chairman Huang ascended to the divine world, the post of chairman of the association of alchemy masters has always been vacant. In that year, chairman Huang was promoted. For a long time, the association of alchemy masters was still controlled by the Huang family. But now, the association of alchemy masters has gradually broken away from the Huang family''s control, especially in the last 100 years The influence of the grand master''s Union is almost zero. "


    Huang Xiaolong frowns and doubts.


    The alchemy master alliance was out of the control of the Huang family?


    What''s going on?


    At that time, when he flew to the divine world, he had made all the arrangements. As long as his father, mother, brother and sister were still there, such a thing would not have happened.


    Have father and mother, younger brother and sister, little concubine already ascended?


    Huang Xiaolong was suddenly disturbed."However, the position of president of alchemy masters Alliance Association will not be vacant after this competition." Said the family disciple.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "There is a unique talent in the Wangu family. His cultivation talent and alchemy talent are incomparable. Some even say that his cultivation talent and alchemy talent are even higher than those of chairman Huang." The family disciple replied, "he must be the first in this alchemy Master League competition. Moreover, the invincible has been known to the outside world. After winning the first place in the alchemy master alliance competition, he will go to the Dan temple!"


    "With the invincible talent of alchemy, he will surely be able to break through the five passes of the Danshen temple. At that time, he will be the new president of the association of alchemy masters!"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly wanted to laugh: "invincible forever?"


    This name is really invincible.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the disciple of the family said, "his name was Wan Gu Wei, but he was not satisfied with the name given by his elder. However, he has never been defeated since he was born. It is said that he has broken through to the tenth level of the divine level several years ago. With his talent, even the top experts in the later ten level of the divine level are not his opponents A few years ago, the current owner of the Huang family was defeated by him! "


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "who is the current owner of the Huang family? Even he was defeated by him? "


    "Yes, the current owner of the Huang family is Huang Xiaohai. Huang Xiaohai is the peak in the later ten levels of the divine level, but they are all defeated by the invincible." The family disciple said: "at that time, Huang Xiaohai was almost killed by the invincible. Later, an old man of the alchemy masters union begged for mercy, and the invincible spared Huang Xiaohai''s life."


    "Since the invincible defeat of Huang Xiaohai, has been known as the first person in the world."


    Hearing that his younger brother Huang Xiaohai was almost killed by the invincible, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and he asked, "are there enemies between the invincible and Huang Xiaohai?"


    At that time, the relationship between the Wangu clan and the Huang family was quite good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    The family disciple shook his head: "Wangu Wudi and Huang Xiaohai should have no big feud. In fact, sometimes it doesn''t need a big reason to kill a person. Maybe it''s the invincible who is not satisfied with Huang Xiaohai and the Huang family. It''s so simple."


    "For thousands of years, the Huang family controlled the association of alchemy masters, countless stars and rivers, innumerable families were subject to the Huang family''s official service, and the Wangu clan was also suppressed by the Huang family. However, with the appearance of the eternal invincible, the Wangu clan gradually became stronger and gradually controlled the association of alchemy masters. Especially in the past 100 years, the Wangu clan has completely suppressed the Huang family!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and asked: "when Chairman Huang ascended to the divine world, he took over the forces such as the road of hell to refine ghosts, and even the ancient demons at that time were all subordinated to the Huang family. The Huang family had the path of hell to refine the ghost gate and had the support of the ancient demons. They were all suppressed by the ancient people?"


    The family disciple shook his head and laughed: "it seems that my brother has been closed for a long time. I don''t even know it. I don''t know what method the invincible used. A hundred years ago, the forces of the hell road and the ghost refining sect, which had been subordinated to the Huang family, suddenly betrayed the Huang family and began to declare their devotion to the invincible forever."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank: "even the ancient demons?"


    "That''s right. In the end, even the ancient demon clan also took part in the eternal invincibility." The family disciple said: "in those days, chairman Huang killed the head of the refining ghost sect and the ancestor of the ancient demon clan. Now, after the ancient demons have joined in the eternal invincibility, in the past 100 years, they have often slaughtered the Huang family''s disciples!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    The devil''s gate!


    Ancient demons!


    Invincible forever!


    Originally, he thought that after he came back this time and saw all the Huangs, he took them to fly.


    Originally he thought that this time he would come back, it would be very boring, but now it will not be boring.


    "However, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although the power of the Huang family has been greatly reduced in recent years, there are still forces supporting the yellow family, such as the Shura gate and the tianfo Empire, which has not yet reached its end." The disciple of the family said, "there are many powerful people in the ten levels of the divine level in the Shura gate. It is not easy to destroy the Huang family even though they are invincible forever."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    When he ascended to the holy world, he helped Fei Hou, Zhang Fu, zhao shu, Haotian, Yiling purple monkey and others to improve their strength. Over the years, with the help of the resources he left behind, Fei Hou and Zhang Fu should have reached the level of ten gods.


    "However, invincible forever, if he breaks through the fifth floor of the Danshen temple and becomes the president of the association of alchemy masters, then he will really control the association of alchemy masters, and countless star rivers and countless sects will submit to it. At that time, it will be the time for the Huang family to be destroyed." The family disciple Dao.


    "A few days ago, the invincible had already sent a message that if Huang Xiaohai did not lead the Huang family to surrender to him before he broke through the fifth floor of the Danshen temple, when he became the president of the association of alchemy masters, the first one to be destroyed was the Huang family!"


    "At that time, if Huang Xiaohai wants to surrender again, he won''t have this chance."


    The family disciple sighed: "when president Huang was not promoted, how glorious and powerful the Huang family was, and how intimidated countless stars. Who dares not follow? I didn''t expect to be exterminated thousands of years later! "


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly laughed: "that invincible, will not be afraid of Huang Xiaolong coming back?"


    The family disciple was stunned and then said with a smile: "countless powerful people from the lower world have soared to the divine world, but I have never heard of anyone who can return to the lower world from the divine world."


    Huang Xiaolong also asked the disciples of this family about the invincible and the ancient people.


    At that time, before the rise of Huang Xiaolong, the Wangu clan itself was the first family, and its own power was extremely amazing. Later, although they submitted to Huang Xiaolong, the Wangu clan courted Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong did not deliberately suppress him.


    Now, the invincible is born, and the development of the ancient clan is more rapid. In addition, the road of hell is refining the ghost gate, and the ancient demons are taking effect. The power of the ancient clan has spread over countless stars.


    Today''s people of all ages, it is no exaggeration to say that they are better than the Huang family.


    This family disciple, called mu junle, is a disciple of the Mu family.


    Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to the wooden family.


    At that time, Muqi, the first genius of the younger generation of the Mu family, also suffered with him.


    "Who is the head of the ancient people now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, the leader of the ancient clan was Wan Gu Yu Tai. I don''t know who he is now.


    Mu Jun said happily: "now the head of a clan is Wangu Yanhui."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then showed a smile. Wan Gu Yan Hui was the old friend. At that time, Wan Gu Yan Hui was the first genius of the young generation of the Wangu clan. If it had not been for his and Fang Chu''s appearance, the first place in the Jinshen competition that year would have been Wangu Yanhui.


    "It''s said that Wan Gu Yan Hui had some friendship with Chairman Huang at that time. However, although Wan Gu Yan Hui was the patriarch, he could not command the invincible. The status of Wangu invincible in the clan was higher than that of him." Mu junle then said: "so, the eternal invincible want to destroy the Huang family, Wangu Yan Hui also has no way."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded quietly.


    "Brother, are you going through Danshen city this time, or are you going out?" Mu junle asked."I''m going to the house of the gods." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Mu junle was stunned and said with a smile, "brother, do you want to join the Huang family? The Huang family is about to be destroyed. If you want to join the Huang family, you might as well join our wooden family. Are you a god level master? My family will certainly welcome you very much. "


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and says nothing.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd, and many family disciples rushed forward.


    "There''s a good show. There''s a fight between the disciples of the ancient generation and those of the Huang family."


    "Huang''s disciples were abused like dogs!"


    Mu junle was shocked and then said to Huang Xiaolong, "brother, let''s go and have a look too?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods, it is mu junle who does not say that he also wants to have a look.


    With the flow of people, Huang Xiaolong and mu junle arrive at the site. However, there are too many people watching the activity in front of them, which makes them crowded.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the crowd, and the crowd automatically gives up a path, as if a pair of invisible giant hands push the crowd away for Huang Xiaolong.


    Mu junle follows Huang Xiaolong and is surprised when he sees the situation.


    On the innermost floor, Huang Xiaolong stood still and saw six Huang family disciples lying half lying and half kneeling in front of him. They were covered with blood. One arm of some of them was even torn off. Some had deep fist marks on their chest, and all their ribs were broken. It was very tragic.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know these Huang family disciples. They should be descendants of his younger brother Huang Xiaohai.


    On the other hand, there are more than a dozen arrogant disciples of the eternal generation standing opposite the disciples of the Huang family.


    One of the disciples of the Wangu clan sneered at the Huang family disciple whose arm was torn off and said: "Huang Kebin, you dare to fight with me for a woman. Today I''ll break your arm and leave you a dog''s life to wake you up. If you still dare to have a delusion about Zhang Wei, I''ll break the leg in your middle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Huang Kebin and other Huang family disciples all looked angry.


    "Vanguri, you bastard Huang Kebin angrily exclaimed, "what skill do you two have to beat one of us! A hundred years ago, I made a marriage with Zhang Wei, Zhang Wei is my fiancee, you want me to give up, no way! I tell you, even if I die, I won''t agree! "


    Then vangurui said with a cold voice: "make a marriage? That''s just a piece of white paper. Zhangjia will retire to your Huang family tomorrow. Do you think Zhangjia is really stupid enough to abide by that paper marriage? You Huang family is going to be exterminated. Do you think Zhang Jia is really stupid enough to die with you Huang family? "


    "Since you won''t agree even if you die, I''ll cut off your middle leg first. I''ll see if you don''t have the middle leg, you''ll still be crazy about Zhang Wei!"


    Wan gurui finished and came to Huang Kebin with a ferocious face.


    Other Huang family disciples'' faces changed greatly.


    "Vanguri, dare you!"


    "Huang Kebin is the grandson of our Huang family leader. We Huang family and you are inseparable from each other forever!"


    After listening to this, Wan gurui said with a careless smile: "do you think that we wanguri people will still care about the attitude of your Huang family?"


    Under the gaze of all around, Wan gurui comes to Huang Kebin.


    Mu junle shook his head: "if in those days, who dares to treat the direct disciples of the Huang family like this, now, the Huang family will be finished."


    With a laugh, Wan gurui raised his right leg and trampled on Huang Kebin. Some family disciples around him couldn''t bear to look again. Don''t look too far.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the voice of all people broke.


    But the family disciples who just turned away were stunned. It seems that Huang Kebin didn''t hear the cry?


    They turned their heads and saw the scene in front of them. They were all in a daze.


    He fell to one side and his right leg was completely destroyed.


    In front of Huang Kebin, stood a young man with black hair! It was Huang Xiaolong who made the move.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Even mu junle is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. Just now, he can''t see how Huang Xiaolong made his move. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong dare to take charge of the affairs of the ancient people? Did he not explain clearly enough all the way?


    He shakes his head. Wan gurui is a direct disciple of wangurui. Now Huang Xiaolong has broken Wan gurui''s right leg. Even if he wants to save Huang Xiaolong, he can do nothing.


    Huang Kebin and other six Huang family disciples are also surprised and surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    All the disciples of the ancient people are also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    "Kill him for me, tear this dog thing!" Wan gurui holds his right leg, points to Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly roars.


    Just when the disciples of the Wangu clan were about to tear Huang Xiaolong, Wan gurui suddenly yelled: "wait, don''t kill him. First, scrap him, and then slowly peel off his skin. Cut off the thing under him, piece by piece."


    "I''ll kill him slowly!"


    "Cut off his piece and hang it on the wall to make it stink in the sun and rain!"


    "Find out which family he belongs to, and his whole family will die!"


    Wan gurui''s eyes are filled with hatred. As a direct disciple of the eternal family and an invincible nephew, he even dares to interfere with his business today! How dare you break his right leg!


    All the disciples of the ancient clan accepted the promise with respectful voice, and their bodies flashed around Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, you''ll soon know what despair is." A disciple of the eternal family laughs coldly and blows his fist at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Eternal killing fist!"


    The fist force is turbulent, the killing intention is violent, and the surrounding space is booming.


    They are not weak in strength, and they are the peak of the 10th level of Shenzhou.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He lifted his hand and slapped him. He saw that the disciple of the ancient generation was whipped up by Huang Xiaolong, and then fell to a very far distance. When he fell to the ground, everyone saw that the head of that disciple of the Wangu clan was flattened by Huang Xiaolong''s palm!


    And the whole head, being whipped around a few times, then stopped at the back, to the butt.


    That face, even more was pulled out of human shape.


    The disciple of the eternal family opened his mouth, then tilted, fell there, stopped moving, and died!


    All the faces were dull.


    Wan gurui, Huang Kebin, mu junle and others were stunned.


    You know, the status of this disciple of the Eternal Clan may not be as noble as Wan gurui, but he is also a direct disciple of the eternal clan! Now Huang Xiaolong slapped him to death!


    Other disciples of the eternal clan were also frightened.


    "You, you killed him?" After more than a dozen breaths, Wan gurui calmed down and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "if you are not blind, I really killed him."


    Wan gurui''s face was startled and angry, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "you, you, you are dead, your family, everyone will die!"Huang Xiaolong shook his head and looked at Wan gurui with a sarcastic look on his face: "I don''t know if I will die, but you will surely die."


    Huang Xiaolong seems to be talking about something unimportant.


    But the strong family members around him were all strange.


    Vangurui is laughing, laughing back and forth, as if listening to a very funny joke.


    "What did you say, boy? You mean you''re going to kill me later Vangurui laughed and laughed arrogantly: "do you dare to kill me later? Are you sure you dare to kill me


    However, as soon as his voice fell down, Huang Xiaolong immediately took vangurui away, and Wan gurui flew upside down, bumping into the wall of a distant building and inlaid there like a human pancake.


    Blood, constantly flowing down the wall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "noise!"


    Everyone stayed there, staring at the wall.


    Vanguri, dead!


    This black haired young man, kill him!


    If Wan gurui knew that Huang Xiaolong had slaughtered the evil God Emperor Zifeng as if he had slaughtered a dog, he would not have said that.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks around him at more than a dozen other disciples of the eternal family.


    More than a dozen other disciples of the Wangu clan felt that their legs were weak, so they had no strength to straighten up.


    "You, you!" These disciples of the eternal generation opened their mouths, but did not know what to say.


    Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to talk about it. He directly raised his hand and flicked it like a fly. The dozen disciples of the eternal family were shot out one by one and exploded in the air. The blood was pouring down and the streets were red.


    All the family members screamed around and fled.


    Mu junle stood there like a fool, motionless.


    "You''re mu junle, aren''t you?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "on the way just now, thank you for saying so much to me."


    Mu junle wants to squeeze out a smile, but he can''t squeeze it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "No, you''re welcome." Mu junle uttered three words in his throat.


    For the first time, he found that it was so difficult to speak.


    Huang Xiaolong grinned at mu junle and said, "when I kill the invincible, you can choose one of his treasures."


    Mu junle stupidly.


    Kill the invincible?


    After understanding what Huang Xiaolong said, his whole body trembled and almost fell down.


    Even Huang Kebin''s disciples of the Huang family are also in a state of mind.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to Huang Kebin, "come on, you and I will go back to the gods'' mansion."


    Huang Kebin''s six men came back to their senses. They were so scared that they stammered: "yes, master."


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to start his steps, he saw the injuries of six Huang Kebin. He raised his hand and waved it. A bright divine power enveloped the six people. To their surprise, they found that their injuries were recovering at an alarming speed, only a dozen breaths. The injuries were almost good.


    However, Huang Kebin''s arm, which had been torn off, began to grow out again.


    Huang Kebin looked at his arm growing again, and could not believe it.


    Mu junle is also dazzled.


    Ignoring Huang Kebin and others'' silly looks, Huang Xiaolong goes straight to the direction of the gods'' mansion until Huang Xiaolong has walked a few tens of meters, and Huang Kebin''s six talents follow him in a panic.


    "Former, elder." After catching up with him, Huang Kebin stopped talking.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength surprised him, he wanted to remind him of the serious consequences after he killed Wan gurui and others.


    "Are you a descendant of Huang Xiaohai Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    Huang Kebin was stunned.


    "Yes, master." Huang Kebin replied respectfully.


    Is this elder familiar with his grandfather?


    "Do you know my grandfather?" Huang Kebin asked curiously.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops and turns his head.


    Huang Kebin''s six people were startled. When they were worried, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said with a smile: "of course I know you." Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of his childhood scenes.


    When he was a child, his younger sister Huang Min and Huang Xiaohai were bullied by Huang Wei, but he took care of Huang Wei himself.


    Huang Xiaolong turns around and continues to walk towards the palace of the gods.


    "Master, vangurui is an invincible nephew." Huang Kebin said carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "so what?"


    Huang Kebin chokes with six people.


    So what? Plain light of a sentence, but how domineering.


    As the first person in the world who is invincible forever, I''m afraid that there will be only the "elder" in front of you. Huang Kebin smiles bitterly.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Huang Kebin went to the gods'' mansion, the news that more than a dozen disciples of wangurui and other people were killed spread, and the whole Danshen city was boiling.


    "What? Vanguri, the great nephew, has been killed


    "It seems that he and mu junle of the Mu family are together. He also said that after killing the invincible, mujunle will choose one of his treasures."


    "Is this man so crazy? Crazy! Not only to kill the invincible nephew, but also dare to say to kill the invincible! "


    "Crazy? I think it''s an idiot who jumps out of nowhere! This man is dead, but I don''t know how to die! "


    Strong people from all major star rivers and big families have a lot of discussion.


    In the main hall of the ancient clan branch of Danshen City, there are many powerful people of the ancient people, some of whom are even wearing the robes of the elders of the ancient people.


    However, thousands of years later, things are wrong. The elders of the ancient people, such as Wan Gu Changqing, have already been promoted to the divine world. Now, all the elders of the ancient clan have been promoted in the past few thousand years.


    "Dare to kill my direct disciples in public! What a dog''s gall! This has never happened before! " Wan Gu Chang long, the current great elder of the clan, sneered.


    As a great elder of the ancient clan, Wangu Changlong is the absolute top five in the whole clan at the end of the tenth level of God level.


    "Elder, can this person be an expert invited by the Huang family? It is said that the direction he is going to is the residence of the gods. " The elder said with deep thought.


    Wan Gu Changlong sneered: "Huang''s family is hard to protect itself. Even if this boy is the peak of the tenth level of the divine level, can he still fight against our people alone? Unless he is a strong God, it is a joke to think that one person can save the Huang family. "


    "What shall we do now?" The ancient inscription says.


    "Now, you and I go to the Huang family and ask the Huang family to hand over the boy. I don''t believe that the Huang family dares to cover up the boy regardless of the danger of exterminating the family!" Wangu Changlong stood up, his whole body was full of momentum.


    "It''s just an unknown boy. If he is really the peak master of the tenth level in the divine level, we can''t help but know that tomorrow is the alchemy masters league competition. There are many things that need to be presided over and handled by the elder elder. You don''t have to do it yourself. Let''s go to the Huang family." Elder vanguard stood up and said.Although the strength of this vangudi is not as strong as that of Wangu Changlong, it is also the top ten masters of the ancient clan, and is in the middle of the tenth level of the divine level.


    Wan Gu Chang Long shook his head: "it''s OK. I''ll go with you personally, so I can rest assured."


    "Shall we inform Wudi about this?" Asked vangoody.


    "No, invincible is now in the headquarters of the alchemy masters alliance. He is discussing with the elders of the alchemy masters. There is no need for him to worry about such a small matter, and he will participate in the alchemy masters alliance competition tomorrow." Wan Gu Chang long thought and said.


    The elders of the whole clan nodded.


    A few minutes later, under the leadership of the great elder Wangu Changlong, nearly a hundred masters of the Wangu clan went out of the branch of the Wangu clan, and all the way to the residence of the gods.


    At this time, Huang Xiaohai, Fei Hou, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Yiling purple monkey and others on the main hall of the gods'' mansion also knew the news that more than a dozen disciples, including Wan gurui, had been killed.


    "Who is this man? Not only saved Kebin, but also killed vangurui in public? " Fei Hou frowned.


    "Some people say that he is the master of our Huang family." Huang Xiaohai is also confused, but there is no such thing.


    "Since he has the courage to kill Wan gurui in public, he is not weak in strength, and he is not an enemy. It is said that he and Kebin have already come to the gods'' mansion. They should be here soon. Shall we go out to receive one or two?" Zhang Fu pondered.


    "Fei Hou, you go, by the way, to find out the man." Huang Xiaohai to Fei Hou road.


    Fei Hou nodded and went out of the hall to the gate.


    Huang Xiaohai turned his head, looked at the crowd, and sighed: "now the invincible is pressing forward step by step, limiting us to join him before he becomes the president of the association of alchemy masters. What do you think?"


    The hall was silent.


    "Invincible forever, bullying too much!" Swallow spirit purple monkey anger way: "with him also want us to join him? We''ll fight them to the end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "Fight to the end?" Huang Xiaohai''s smile was bitter: "it must be us who died. I have fought with him. Our invincible strength has reached the level of frightening ghosts and gods. I''m afraid that his strength is not weaker than that of elder brother when he ascended to the divine world."


    In those years, when Huang Xiaolong ascended to the divine world, it was the early stage of the tenth level of the divine level. However, in the middle of the Ninth level of the God level, Huang Xiaolong had already killed the first master of the demon refining sect. You can imagine how strong Huang Xiaolong''s strength was at the beginning of the tenth level.


    Now, the invincible strength is not weaker than Huang Xiaolong when he ascended to the divine world. From this, we can see the eternal invincible terror.


    There was another silence.


    The hall is a little depressed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Kebin came to the street where the gods'' residence was located.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong saw the mansion of the gods.


    Looking at the magnificent mansion of the gods, Huang Xiaolong was filled with emotion.


    The mansion of gods was built by him at that time, and the words above the gate were inscribed by him.


    Thousands of years later, although the mansion of the gods is still magnificent, it is also full of mottled traces of time, just like a God''s residence that has begun to fade.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw a man walking out of the palace of gods. He was so familiar, so kind, and so missed.


    It was Fei Hou who came out!


    The first person to follow Huang Xiaolong''s side is Fei Hou. When Huang Xiaolong was still young in Huangjiazhuang, Fei Hou had already followed Huang Xiaolong.


    Fei Hou who came out of the door suddenly stopped, stood there, motionless, staring at the figure beside Huang Kebin six people.


    Although the road has been separated by thousands of years, it has been imprinted in the depth of his soul!


    Fei Hou''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his face was excited beyond description.


    He dashed out of the gate.


    Huang Kebin''s six men were walking towards the gods'' mansion when they suddenly saw Fei Hou rushing from the gate in an abnormal manner, and they were shocked.


    Who is Fei Hou? Fei Hou, however, even Huang Xiaohai, the owner of the Huang family, should treat him politely.


    Although surprised at the feihou''s gaffe, Huang Kebin''s few people did not have time to think about it, and quickly went forward and knelt down: "I have seen Lord Fei!"


    However, Fei Hou did not seem to see Huang Kebin''s six people. He went straight through them and came to Huang Xiaolong. Fei Hou''s eyes were full of tears, crying very loud.


    Hearing Fei Hou''s cry, Huang Kebin''s six people were shocked. They couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at each other, they were shocked.


    What''s going on?!


    In their mind, Fei Hou is the top strong man of Huang family. In ordinary times, Fei Hou''s adults are all with a straight face. They have never seen him behave so badly.


    Lord Fei, but he is a strong man in the ten ranks of the divine level. His mind is extremely tough. What on earth made him behave so badly that he cried?


    Huang Kebin''s six people can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong.


    However, when Fei Hou is kneeling down, Huang Xiaolong gently lifts his head with one hand and shakes his head.


    Fei Hou came back and knew that the headmaster had come back this time, but he didn''t want to let other people know.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Fei houqiang felt excited under the pressure of himself and said with a straight face to the six people of Huang Kebin.


    "Yes, Lord Fei!" Huang Kebin six people do not dare to violate, respectfully respond to the way, quickly back down.


    However, after Huang Kebin''s six people withdrew, they could not erase the amazing scene just now for a long time.


    After Huang Kebin''s six men retreated, Fei Hou bowed down and cried again: "master, you are back at last!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "what''s the strength of crying? I''m not back. Are you all ok?"


    By Huang Xiaolong''s question, Fei Hou thought of the situation that the Huang family had been oppressed by the ancient people in recent years, and his heart was sour.


    "The master of the gate is a people of all ages." Fei Hou Zhang Kou road.


    "I know about the people of all ages." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "let''s go. Let''s go first. Xiaohai, zhao shu and Xie Puti are all here?"


    Fei Hou nodded again and said respectfully, "everyone is here!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou went while talking. Huang Xiaolong asked about the situation of the Huang family in recent years, and Fei Hou answered them one by one, and he spoke with a happy face.


    Huang Xiaolong is the mountain of the people and the pillar of the people. Now that Huang Xiaolong has come back, Fei Hou has forgotten all the ancient people and the invincible.


    It takes a few minutes to walk from the gate to the hall. Just as Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou come to the hall, Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, long Huangao, Taiyi and others are still frowning over the affairs of the ancient people.


    "I don''t want to be invincible. If he really becomes the president of the association of alchemy masters, we will all fly to the divine world." With a wave of his hand, Zhang Fu was a little annoyed.


    Huang Xiaohai shook his head: "my father and mother have already ascended to the divine world. They will give me the Huang family. If the Huang family is in danger, we will escape to the divine world. Then I will have no face to see my father, mother and elder brother.""Well, if only the eldest brother was there." Huang Xiaohai sighed.


    But speaking of this, all of a sudden, his eyes widened, he looked at the door of the hall, rubbed his eyes, looked at them, and rubbed them again.


    Huang Xiaohai''s change, people can''t help but feel strange, all look at the door of the hall, people''s reaction is almost the same as Huang Xiaohai, eyes wide, face incredible.


    "Door, door, door!" Hao Tian''s tongue trembled: "this, this is not true?"


    "Hallucination?"


    However, as soon as he said this, he was slapped in the back of the head.


    "Who, who hit me?" Hao Tian turned his head and glared, but when he saw that it was zhao shu, he had a big smile on his face. However, zhao shu did not pay attention to him. Zhao shu stood up excitedly with his eyes fixed on the door of the hall. His lips trembled and his eyes were even more tears.


    Like zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Xie Puti and long Huang Ao Tai all stood up, their faces excited and their eyes full of tears.


    "Door, master!"


    "You''re back!"


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and other Shura masters suddenly fell to their knees.


    It''s a big day.


    Isn''t it an illusion?!


    He rose abruptly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaohai suddenly rushed to the gate of the hall with the speed of ten thousand meters from the throne of the yellow family in the main hall. He suddenly hugged Huang Xiaolong and cried: "brother, it''s you! You are back. You''re back to see us! "


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Xiaohai, who was holding himself tightly like a child. He couldn''t help smiling: "I said you are all from the ancestors. What kind of crying do you look like?"


    "I don''t feel for you. What are you holding so tight for?" Huang Xiaolong half joked.


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were stunned and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Even Xie Bodhi had a silly smile on his face.


    Just now, there was a dull look in the hall, and now there was a lot of laughter. All the depression just now disappeared completely.


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed. Huang Xiaohai finally releases his hand.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and helped zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Haotian, long huangaotai and others one by one. Then, Huang Xiaolong came to Xie Puti and gave him a fist. He grinned: "you boy, after so many years, you finally reach the middle of the tenth level of God level."


    Xie Bodhi''s face was dull and said with a smile, "you think I''m the super demon you are."


    They laughed.


    Everything is so familiar, everything is so relaxed and so casual.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at all the people in the hall, frowned and asked Huang Xiaohai, "where are Xiaohai, his father and mother, his second sister and his concubine?"


    Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were all there, but their father, mother, second sister and concubine were missing.


    "Big brother, you sit down first." Huang Xiaohai makes Huang Xiaolong the master of the Huang family.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, sat down, and then let everyone sit down.


    "A hundred years ago, father and mother, second sister, second brother-in-law, Xiao Fan and his sister-in-law have already flown to the divine world to find you." Huang Xiaohai explained.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank when he heard the speech. Sure enough, his father, mother, second sister and concubine still did not wait for 30000 years before they flew to the divine world to find themselves.


    A hundred years ago?


    The lower world is 100 years old, and the divine world should be about 10 years old.


    Ten years ago, I was in the demon world looking for the Wanzhu magic stele and the glass magic stele.


    Huang Xiaolong sighed.


    Father, mother, second sister, little concubine, they are still too bold.


    The divine world is far from as simple as they think.


    "Big brother." Seeing Huang Xiaohai''s face, Huang Xiaohai could not help worrying: "father and mother, they should not have anything wrong?"


    Seeing Huang Xiaohai worried, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "nothing will happen. Don''t worry. When I return to the divine world, I will soon find my father and mother."


    The divine world is vast and boundless, but with Huang Xiaolong''s present power, he is confident that he will soon find his father, mother, second sister and others.


    Now, he''s worried about the princess.


    The little concubine is born with Buddha body. If she ascends, she may not be the divine world. If she goes to the Buddha world, she will be in trouble.


    Huang Xiaolong rubbed the temples on both sides.


    It''s a real headache.


    "Where is my master?" Huang Xiaolong asked again.


    The old man is not here.


    Huang Xiaohai heard the speech and looked at Zhao Shu and others. Huang Xiaohai said: "master Shengyue is one of the elders of the association of alchemy masters. However, Wangu Wudi suddenly called on him and asked him to go to the general Hall of the alliance. I heard the news that Wangu Wudi and several other elders held a meeting today to remove the elder of Shengyue."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "invincible forever. What qualifications does he have to summon my master?"


    Huang Xiao Hai Dao: "invincible", although not yet the president of the alchemy Master League Association, but the alchemists association has many elders, and he is sure that he will be able to break through the fifth pass of the temple of God, and will become president of the association. So these Yuan Yuan had been the first to be invincible. Now, the alchemists association is almost always has the final say, he says fart. The rest of the elders dare not say ass


    Fart?


    Butt?


    Huang Xiaolong laughed. Zhao shu and Zhang Fu all laughed.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about his master''s Xuanwu mansion master''s Fengyang, and his senior brother Liu Yun. He learned that master Fengyang, senior brother Liu Yun and others were all well. Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    At this time, on the streets of Danshen City, Wangu Changlong, wangudi and other experts of all ages and clans, all the way to the gods'' mansion.


    All the masters of the ancient clan didn''t hide their breath. The strong breath startled all the strong people in Danshen city.


    "It''s the great elder of the whole clan, Wangu Changlong!"


    "WANGU Di, Wan Gu Han Yan, Wan Gu Suo, Wan Gu Fei There''s no story! There are so many elders of the ancient clan. All the elders of the Danshen City branch are all out! It seems to be going to the gods'' mansion! The Huang family is going to pour blood mould this time! "


    "Wan gurui is an invincible nephew. If Wan gurui is killed, this account will surely be charged to the Huang family. Originally, the Huang family still had a chance to join the invincible. This time, I''m afraid the Huang family will not have this opportunity even if they want to do so!"


    The strong will talk about it.


    Wangu Changlong is in the front of all the experts of the ancient clan. He is walking like a dragon and a tiger. His eyes are bright and bright. He is like a traveling emperor.


    All of a sudden, Wan Gu Chang long turned his head to Wan Gu Han Yan and said, "let people inform the master of Zhangjia and let him bring Zhang Wei and the marriage letter to the gods'' mansion."


    Hearing this, we can understand the meaning of eternal growth.


    Wangu Changlong is to let Zhang Weishun, the leader of the zhangjias family, withdraw the engagement with Zhang Weishun, and sweep the Huang family''s face severely."Good!" Zhang Zongyang, the leader of the family, was immediately contacted by the cold.


    Zhang Zongyang, the leader of the Zhangjia family, did not dare to violate the letter after receiving the letter. He quickly brought Zhang Wei and the marriage letter to him.


    When Wangu Changlong and others approached the Huang family all the way, the elders of the Huang family received the news and ran into the general hall in a panic to report the matter to Huang Xiaohai.


    However, when all the elders of the Huang family ran into the general hall, they found Huang Xiaolong sitting on the throne.


    As these elders of the Huang family have only been promoted for nearly a thousand years, they do not know Huang Xiaolong.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaohai, sitting in the next seat, sees the elders of the Huang family come in flustered and asks.


    The elders of the Huang family came back to their senses.


    "Report back to my master, Wan Gu Changlong, the great elder of the ancient clan, is leading all the masters of the ancient clan to the gods'' mansion. All the elders of the Wangu clan in Danshen city are out! There are nearly a hundred masters An elder of the Huang family replied in a hurry.


    But Huang Xiaohai listened, just Oh, there is no below.


    The old faces of the Huang family looked at each other.


    "My master, this time, the Wangu people are not well intentioned. It is said that not only should the master hand over the murderer who killed Wan gurui, but also the head of the family should kneel down in public to admit his mistake. In addition, he also brought the leader of the family of Zhang and Zhang Wei to terminate the engagement between the Huang family and Zhang Wei in public!" The elder of the Huang family said in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaohai listened, his face was cold, his eyes twinkled with cold.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "nearly a hundred masters have come? If that''s the point, it''s better to kill the eternal Chimelong, and then we''ll kill the invincible. After killing the invincible, we''ll go to the Star River to uproot the ancient people! "


    The elders of the Huang family were stunned.


    Then, many parents of Huang always look at Huang Xiaolong like an idiot.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of the elders of the Huang family and turned his head to Huang Xiaohai: "it''s said that the leader of Wangu clan is Wangu Yanhui that boy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Huang family elders listen to Huang Xiaolong call Wan Gu Yan Hui a boy, not from a frown.


    Just now, the black haired young man said he wanted to kill the invincible and uproot the whole clan. They thought that the other party was an idiot. Now, this boy is not only an idiot, but also a crazy idiot?


    Now, even if it is invincible, the world''s first person also dare not call the name of Wangu Yanhui, let alone call it a boy.


    Huang Xiaohai nodded his head and said: "yes, several hundred years ago, Wangu Yanhui took over the position of the head of the clan. The strength of Wangu Yanhui may not be as invincible as that of all ages, but I''m afraid it will not be much weaker."


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the elder of the Huang family who had previously reported: "how long will it take for the people of the ancient people to arrive?"


    Huang''s parents are always silent. Huang Xiaolong''s condescending tone makes him very unhappy.


    "Are you deaf?! Don''t say it Huang Xiaohai saw that Huang''s parents were always standing there. He couldn''t help but shout.


    Huang''s parents are always shocked. He has never seen such a big fire before.


    "Yes, the head of the family, the people of all ages, should be at our gods'' mansion in a few minutes." That Huang''s parents dare not behave any more, and quickly reply.


    Huang Xiaohai looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and calmly said, "since the others are almost here, let''s go out, so as not to be said that our Huang family doesn''t understand etiquette."


    Since Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others naturally should be. Therefore, Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others followed Huang Xiaolong out of the hall and came to the gate of the gods'' mansion.


    When the elders of the Huang family saw their master Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others obediently following Huang Xiaolong, they did not dare to step over Huang Xiaolong. They were all surprised and puzzled.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai and others walk slowly to the gate, they can see that all the masters of the ancient clan come from afar.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Wangu Changlong, who was walking in the front of the world. He was amused to see him with his hands on his back.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai and others walked out of the gate, the people of all ages also came to the gate of the gods'' mansion.


    Both sides stopped.


    Wan Gu Chang Long glanced at Huang Xiaolong and said in a cold voice, "are you the idiot who killed more than ten disciples of my family?"


    Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu and Zhang Fu were all angry.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out and stops Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu and others.


    "Yes, I killed people." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "I dare to admit it. I thought you would be scared to urinate after seeing us. It seems that you still have some courage."


    People of all ages laugh.


    "Master Zhang, what about the marriage letter?" Wan Gu Chang Long asked a black haired old man behind him.


    This is Zhang Zongyang, the leader of the family.


    Zhang Zongyang rushed forward, flattered and said with a smile: "Lord Changlong, this is the marriage letter." Speaking of this, he took out a Golden Book and handed it to vankoo Cheung lung.


    "Now, you can talk to Huang Xiaohai about quitting marriage."


    Zhang Zongyang respectfully should be, holding the marriage letter, said to Huang Xiaohai: "master Huang, this is the marriage letter that your Huang family and our zhangjias signed in those years." Speaking of this, he scoffed at Huang Xiaolong: "but what''s your grandson Huang Kebin, who wants to marry my daughter Zhang Wei? It''s just a lazy toad who wants to eat swan meat. Today, I''m here to retire. "


    Afraid that Huang Xiaohai would not agree, Zhang Zongyang said again: "today, even if you do not agree, you have to agree." With that, as soon as the palm of the hand was put into force, the marriage letter turned into countless pieces, fluttering in the sky.


    Huang Xiaohai''s face sank.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at him indifferently. He doesn''t open his mouth or stop him. He doesn''t let Huang Xiaohai and others stop him.


    Wangu Changlong looked at the fragments of the marriage letter all over the sky, opened his hands and enjoyed it on his face. He said with a smile to Huang Xiaohai and others: "I have seen the snow flying all over the sky and the black rain, but it''s the first time to see the pieces of the marriage letter flying. It''s very beautiful, super beautiful!"


    "Finished?" Huang Xiaolong said slowly, "if you finish, I''ll send you on the road now. If you don''t finish, I can give you another minute to have a good jump." Speaking of this, he shook his head: "but to tell you the truth, your performance was rubbish."


    Wangu Changlong and all the masters of the clan are stunned.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you now!" Vangdi was so angry that he would start.


    Wangu Changlong held out his hand and sneered: "it''s too cheap to kill him like this. I''ll cramp him, shave his skin, shave his bones and cut his flesh, dig his eyes and cut his breasts, and slowly kill him in front of the public! That''s interesting. "


    Wan Gu Chang long turned his head to Huang Xiaohai and said, "Huang Xiaohai, I don''t care what the relationship between this man and your Huang family is, he will die today. If you Huang family dares to protect him, all the male disciples of the Huang family will end up like him, while the female disciples will be reduced to the maid of the male disciples of our Wangu clan and become the plaything of our eternal clan."At this time, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his right hand and slapped him in the face.


    Wan Gu Chang Long saw this and sneered: "boy, you."


    However, as soon as he said this, his face suddenly changed.


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong slapped him in the face.


    With a scream, the whole man flew out, like the original vangurui and others, when he hit the ground, his whole head was flattened!


    The whole face was even askew, with teeth all over his mouth broken, his eyes round, his mouth cracked, and blood was pouring out of his throat.


    Originally there were some noisy scene suddenly quiet down.


    All the masters who followed me to watch the good play all stopped their voices.


    Wangudi, Wangu Hanyan, Zhang Zongyang, the head of the family of Zhangjia, and other people''s faces all turned into stupor.


    Huang Kebin, who had heard that the main family members of the family had come to divorce, was angry and ran over. Huang Kebin just saw the scene of Changlong throwing and flying, and opened his mouth wide.


    The elders of the Huang family are even more stupid and infatuated.


    Just when everyone was silent, Huang Xiaolong said, "the time is just right, one minute." He just said that he would give vankoo Cheung lung and others a minute to hop around.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice, let everyone wake up, all people look at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Wan Gu Chang Long was killed by a slap?


    One slap killed a god level ten later master?!


    "You, you, you!" Wan GuDi pointed to Huang Xiaolong, his voice was shaking, his fingers were shaking, and even the lower part was shaking.


    "Who are you?" What''s the relationship between you and WAN Sai Han


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, indifferent smile: "I and Huang family is what relationship, you will know forever, however, you will not wait for that day." Speaking of this, he looked at the corpse of vangurus: "I forgot to tell you that this was how I slapped him to death."


    The faces of the masters of the ancient people are ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes glared, looking at Wan GuDi, Wan Gu Han Yan and other elders of the ancient people: "didn''t you say that you would cramp my skin, shave my bones and cut my flesh, dig my eyes and cut my breasts? Don''t you do it yet? "


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward.


    All the masters of the ancient clan were scared to retreat.


    When will the ancient people be so "intimidated" by people?


    "Don''t panic Vangoodi roared: "he is just a peak at the end of the tenth level of divine level. I don''t believe that he can fight against all of us alone! Let''s join hands and kill him


    "Set up Wan Gu Han Yan and other elders of the ancient clan roared one after another.


    Suddenly, the figures of all the masters of the ancient clan flashed.


    Huang Xiaolong did not make a move, but quietly watched the people of all ages set up the array.


    Soon, the layout of the grand array was completed.


    "Kill!"


    Wangudi''s whole body was flaming with fire, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was bombarded with a blow. At this time, all the magic power of the masters of the wangudi clan poured into his body.


    Under this blow, the space roars, all the buildings around shake, and all the masters around have a sense of collapse. They are shocked.


    Even Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu and others changed their faces.


    Although they know that Huang Xiaolong is extremely powerful, they can''t help but feel a little wavering at this moment. After all, Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the 10th level of the divine level, and the other party is the eternal array arranged by the nearly 100 strong members of the ancient clan.


    However, when Huang Xiaohai and others can''t help but make a move, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice comes: "you don''t need to move."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the wangudi who has been killed by a fist. His face is dry and there is no wave. He raises his hand and flicks it. He sees that the finger force passes through the power of vangudi''s fist without any hindrance. In an instant, he hits the brow of vangudi, and the finger force comes out from the back of his brain with a blood column.


    Vangdi flew out upside down and fell on the body of the former vancomus.


    Boom!


    When the ground shook, it splashed with dust.


    Vangoodi''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    Just now, it''s terrible enough to kill wanguchanglong with one slap. Now, one finger will kill vangudi in the great array!


    All the elders of the Huang family murmured.


    All the masters of the ancient clan in the eternal array stopped their movements. Looking at the corpse of vangudi, they could no longer hide their fear in their hearts.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored all the people''s expressions and walked slowly towards the people of all ages. With every step of Huang Xiaolong''s approach, the masters of the ancient people felt that the endless power was coming, just like a huge wave of chaos.


    When Huang Xiaolong only goes to the second step, the weak masters of the ancient clan only feel that their blood vessels are broken, and they can''t help but open their mouths, and the blood gushes out.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the third step, ten level masters like Wan Gu Han Yan all opened their mouths and spewed blood.


    The fourth step, the blood vessels of all the masters of the Wangu clan were completely cracked. All of them saw that the blood columns burst out from the bodies of Wangu Hanyan and others.


    The fifth step is that the eyes, ears and nostrils are bleeding everywhere.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops when he feels that he is going to die at any time.


    The ancient cold inflammation and others only felt that the pressure disappeared in an instant. They were all paralyzed there, sucking in breath, just like climbing out of the abyss of hell and breathing the fresh air of the world.


    Huang Xiaolong looked coldly at the Wangu Hanyan and others on the ground, lifted his right palm, and then everyone saw a huge palm print that covered the sky and the sun, like a huge mountain, bombarded down.


    Just a kind of from the abyss of hell climbed out, paralyzed there, breathing breath of eternal cold and other people only feel the sky is dark, look up, their eyes are very scared.


    But soon, they lost consciousness.


    When the giant palm fell down, almost half of the city was shaking and shaking.


    All the Huang family and the strong around them were unsteady and fell down one after another.


    Finally, the ground began to stabilize.


    When people looked at it, they saw a scene that they would never forget. They saw a huge palm print covering hundreds of miles on the street in front of them. They could not see the bottom. All the buildings and streets disappeared within hundreds of miles, as if they were swallowed up by the huge pit of palm print.


    As for nearly 100 masters of the ancient clan, there is not even a hair left.


    Even if people use their buttocks to think about it, they also want to know where the nearly 100 masters of the ancient clan have gone.


    Zhang Zongyang, the leader of the Zhangjia family, and all the experts in the family felt that their hands and feet were cold. The cold was deep into the bone marrow, and Zhang Wei was even more pale.One hand to destroy the ancient family nearly 100 masters!


    Among them, most of them are gods! Many of them are elders of the ancient clan!


    Heaven and earth are as silent as death.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly looks at Zhang Zongyang and Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Zongyang was so scared that he knelt down and cried, "please, master, please don''t kill me. We are also oppressed by the people of all ages. We are also forced to do so."


    Zhang Wei and all the masters of Zhang''s family also knelt down.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    "In law, in law, we know wrong, don''t kill me." Zhang Zongyang suddenly climbed over, holding Huang Xiaohai''s thighs. At this time, he found that Huang Xiaohai''s thighs were so thick!


    Huang Xiaohai kicks Zhang Zongyang away, with a look of disgust.


    ¡­¡­


    In the general Hall of the association of alchemy masters, all the elders of the alchemy masters all sat together, while the one sitting at the first seat was a handsome young man, and the one at the end was the old man rising to the moon.


    At this time, the old man looked angrily at the young man at the head of the table: "invincible forever, your mother is a Bala, what are you, what qualifications do you have to recall my seniority?"


    "Old man Sheng Yue, you don''t think you are the master of Huang Xiaolong. I dare not kill you. You have been removed from office. You are no longer a senior member of the Federation. If I want to kill you, it''s no different from killing a dog!"


    Although the old man of ascending the moon is also the peak of the tenth level of the divine level, the invincible has not really paid attention to it. There are eight of the ten peak of the divine level who died in his hands.


    Sheng Yue old man laughed, his eyes angry: "invincible forever, you rat generation, Laozi." However, he just said this, suddenly, invincible from the seat, suddenly a blow to the moon old man.


    The old man felt the strong power of the other party and was shocked. His body flashed and he punched him.


    Two punches collide.


    The hall rocked, the conference table smashed, and the old man stepped back again and again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    One punch, Shengyue old man seriously injured!


    The invincible strength of alchemy masters alliance always surprised the boss of Zhongyuan.


    Although the invincible has become the first person in the world, it is rarely used in front of the public. Therefore, the elders of the association of alchemy masters saw the invincible move for the first time, and also felt the invincible power of terror for the first time.


    After the invincible blow wounded the old man, he laughed coldly, flashed his figure, and bullied him again. In an instant, he came to the old man with claws in his palm.


    The old man was shocked and was about to retreat in a panic. Suddenly, the invincible hand claws were like black boa constrictors. In an instant, they wrapped around his arm, and then, the invincible twisted.


    The old man on the moon screamed and saw his arm broken.


    Eternal invincible sneer, as the same as the old man broke another arm.


    Then, with an invincible blow, the old man''s chest was hit, and the ribs of the old man would be broken, and a burst of bone breaking sound sounded rhythmically.


    With each blow, the old man''s face turned pale and the blood gushed from his mouth.


    The invincible is still bombarded with punches, and the more excited his face is, the more ferocious he is.


    Soon, the sternum of Shengyue old man was smashed by one by one. The blood dyed the upper body of Shengyue old man, and there was hardly a good place on his upper body.


    The alchemy masters union always showed his impatience, but no one dared to plead for the old man.


    Invincible forever, this is to take old man Shengyue to build his prestige. As long as the old man is completely abandoned, then, in the future, the alchemy master alliance will become the invincible "personal goods" of all ages.


    After smashing the sternum of the old man, looking at the tottering old man, he was invincible. He laughed, and then he hit the heart of the old man.


    Boom!


    This blow will thoroughly blow through the heart of the old man.


    The whole man of Shengyue flew out and smashed into the wall of the general hall and hung there. The blood was like a column and the ground was dyed red.


    Looking at the old man''s inhuman misery, the old men took a cold breath.


    The invincible is looking at the old man who is hanging on the wall with appreciative eyes, just like appreciating a hand-made artwork. He laughs and says, "old man Shengyue, I just said that I want to kill you, just like killing a dog. Now, believe it?"


    Speaking of this, the invincible turned his head and looked at the elders with a charming smile: "do you believe it or not?"


    The elders of the alliance of alchemy masters nodded in panic.


    "Believe, we believe!"


    Eternal invincible looks up and laughs, full of pride, as if the invincible God who controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    After a good laugh, the invincible stopped and looked at the dying old man, and said, "however, I am always very kind. How to say, you were also the elder of alchemy master alliance before, so I won''t kill you."


    "Go and have the old man thrown back to the gate of the gods'' mansion." Invincible to one of them.


    "Yes," he said


    However, the elders shook their heads in their hearts. Everyone could see that the old man''s injury was so serious that he was on the verge of death. Even if he was sent back to the gate of the gods'' mansion, the Huang family could not save him.


    Soon, under the orders of the elder master, several disciples of the alchemy master Alliance Association took the old man to the gods'' mansion and took him out of the alchemy master Alliance Association.


    The invincible scanned the elders and said, "well, the matter has been settled. I will let someone arrange the vacant position of a senior citizen. Since I have nothing to do with me, I will go back to the mansion and prepare for the alchemy contest tomorrow."


    After the abolition of the senior citizen, the vacant position of senior citizen will be invincible forever. At that time, it will be natural to arrange the people of the ancient people, but the elders dare not have any objection.


    In the public to send off, the invincible left the alchemy master Alliance Association.


    Because the general Hall of the alchemy master alliance is closed, so the invincible and the elders still don''t know the personal information of wangurui and Wangu Changlong.


    Half an hour later, the invincible returned to the branch residence of Wangu clan in Danshen city.


    However, as soon as he entered the mansion, wanguwudi frowned, wanguchanglong, wangudi and others did not come out to meet him? When we came to the main hall, we still didn''t see Wan Gu Chang long, Wan Gu Di and others. It was strange that the mansion was a little quiet today.


    "Somebody Invincible, sitting on the throne of the hall, cheered.


    Suddenly, several junior deacons of the division of the ancient clan ran in with panic and fear.


    "My Lord!" The junior deacons knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want?"


    "Long and long, how about them?" Eternal invincible asked in a deep voice.


    A few junior deacons listened, and their whole body trembled, and one of them shook his tongue: "Lord invincible, have no one reported to you the affairs of Lord Wangu Changlong?""Long for their business?" Forever invincible brow a frown: "what matter?"


    Nearly a hundred masters of Wangu Changlong and other Wangu clans were killed. All the dead were elders and elite disciples of Wangu clan in Danshen City, and the remaining disciples of Wangu clan were ordinary disciples. Due to their low status, they were not able to contact and report to Wan Gu Changlong and others.


    Of course, the killing of nearly a hundred masters in Wangu Changlong scared the remaining disciples of Wangu clan in Danshen City, and no one dared to report the news to the invincible.


    Several junior deacons looked at each other, their faces frightened, but no one dared to answer.


    "Say it Eternal invincible, full of evil spirit, cheered.


    Several junior deacons did not dare to hesitate, and quickly reported the matter of Wangu Changlong and others to the invincible.


    They first reported the killing of vangurui, and then reported the gathering of nearly 100 experts to the gods'' mansion.


    "You, what do you say? My nephew, Wan Gu Chang long, Wan Gu Di, Wan Gu Han Yan, nearly 100 masters of our ancient clan have been killed! " Invincible forever, Huoran stood up with a look of disbelief.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord." Several people trembled and fell on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    The spirit of killing evil spirit on the invincible body enveloped the whole hall, then spread, and everyone in the whole branch residence was shocked.


    All of a sudden, Wangu Wudi burst out laughing: "you just said that the people of the Huang family killed my nephew first, and then killed nearly 100 masters such as Wan Gu Chang Long and WAN Gu Di, etc


    Eternal invincible laughter spread out for a long time without stopping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Those junior deacons, listening to the eternal roar of laughter, were even more close to the ground and trembled.


    Those who are familiar with the invincible know that this kind of crazy laughter represents his extreme anger and violent killing intention.


    Ten years ago, when a super family in Tianma Xinghe was slaughtered by the invincible, it was this kind of crazy laughter. Later, the super family was slaughtered, and there were no dogs left. A total of 32156 people were killed!


    At that time, there was a river of blood and a mountain of corpses.


    Finally, forever invincible smile stop.


    "Huang family!" The whole mansion suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    Grains of broken ice like snow.


    The murderous spirit in the invincible heart has made the whole mansion fall into the cold cave for thousands of years. It can be seen how amazing the killing intention is in his heart.


    "It''s the first time for so many years that someone dares to kill a direct disciple of my eternal family! For the first time, someone dares to kill me, the elder of all ages! "


    "Huang family, Huang family, originally, I also wanted to give you a chance to join me, to be my invincible dog. Since you don''t want to be a living dog, I will make you all become dead dogs!"


    Invincible through the ages, his eyes burst out with frightful coldness.


    The huge plaque on the hall in front of me broke into countless pieces in an instant.


    After a few breaths, the immortal invincible body''s killing intention converges, looks at kneeling on the ground several low-level deacons, said: "you all get up."


    Several junior deacons were afraid to move.


    "I dare not." One of them shuddered.


    All of a sudden, invincible raised his hand and instantly pierced the head of this junior deacon. The junior Deacon''s eyes were wide and he fell down.


    All of a sudden, the others nearly collapsed.


    "After that, I''ll tell you to get up and get up. If I tell you to die, you''ll have to die. If you dig out your own eyes, you''ll have to dig out your own eyes." Eternal invincible cold way: "my command, I do not want me to say the second time, understand it?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The other several people tremble however should be, hastily ran to stand up, feel the whole body is cold sweat.


    "You said just now that the man who killed my nephew may be an expert invited by the Huang family?" Eternal invincible asked in a deep voice.


    Although he is a murderous man, he is not a reckless person. He needs to find out some things before he starts.


    Moreover, the inside information of the Huang family is not comparable to that of ordinary super families. Therefore, he should be well prepared. At that time, he will give the Huang family a blow, and he can''t let the Huang family turn over.


    "Yes, my Lord." One of them quickly respectfully said: "now the Danshen city is spreading like this. After the other party killed master wangurui, he and Huang Kebin went to the gods'' mansion."


    Eternal invincible eyes twinkled: "Wangu Changlong, wangudi, Wangu Hanyan and other elders were killed, have you heard it?"


    Several people looked at each other.


    "There were a lot of onlookers at that time, but strangely, none of them dared to talk about the situation at that time." One person replied: "even Zhang Zongyang, the leader of the Zhangjia family, did not talk about it afterwards. His subordinates speculated that these people were all cursed and might have taken an oath, so no one dared to talk about the situation at that time."


    In fact, this junior deacon of the ancient people was right to guess. All the onlookers were cursed by Huang Xiaolong and swore by the way of heaven. No one dared to talk about the specific situation at that time.


    Therefore, although the major star rivers and major forces know about the killing of nearly a hundred masters of Wangu Changlong and wangudi, they do not know the specific process of being killed.


    "Although I don''t know the details, my subordinates guess that it must be Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu and Zhang Fu who laid a trap in advance. When the elder Wangu Changlong arrived, Huang Xiaohai and the Huang family''s experts suddenly launched a sneak attack, and they were killed by surprise." One said his mind carefully.


    "So do my subordinates." Another person also carefully echoed: "it must be that the Huang family had long planned to set a trap and was attacked by Huang Xiaohai and others. Otherwise, the elders of Wangu Changlong could not escape."


    Forever invincible brow a frown, really so?


    He vaguely felt that things were not so simple, but he could not think of the key to the problem.


    Asked for a while, asked nothing, invincible waved back a few people.


    As they retreated, they carried away the body of the junior deacon.


    After several people retreated, the invincible took out the letter Rune and contacted the Wangu Xinghe and Wangu clan. They immediately sent the experts from the headquarters to Danshen city.


    Later, Wangu Wudi contacted the refining ghost clan and the ancient demon clan one by one, and asked them to send experts to come. However, Wangu Wudi was not careful and contacted all the other super family heads and ancestors who were subordinated to him, and asked them to lead the experts in the clan.


    After the contact, the invincible put his heart down.


    "Huang Xiaohai, I don''t care what the Huang family has in the end. This time I''m invincible. If you don''t kill your Huang family, I won''t believe in Wangu!" Forever invincible sneer.Just now, the patriarchs of the super families he contacted, the ancestors, almost represented all the super forces around the star river. When all the experts arrived, he would start!


    At that time, even if everyone spits a mouthful of saliva, it can also destroy the Huang family.


    When the invincible contacted the patriarchs and ancestors of the super families, the disciples of the alchemy masters alliance threw the old man who had almost no breath to the gate of the gods'' mansion.


    Seeing that it was Shengyue old man, Huang''s disciples guarding the gate were startled. One helped him up and the other ran in to report.


    After the yellow family disciple entered the hall, he saw Huang Xiaohai and others were sitting, and reported in an urgent voice: "master, Master Sheng Yue, he has just been thrown to the gate by the disciples of the association of alchemy masters!"


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai and others all changed their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. Huang Xiaohai and others also rushed out with the fastest speed.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of the gods'' mansion, he saw the dying old man Sheng Yue lying in the arms of Huang family disciples, covered with blood, whose chest was badly damaged. The string in Huang Xiaolong''s heart trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong rushes in front of the old man who rises to the moon. He lifts him up. The supreme god of the Golden Buddha pushes him with all his strength. The power of light rushes into the old man''s body.


    "Old man, wake up, wake up!" Huang Xiaolong roared hoarsely.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands are shaking.


    He could feel the old man''s life passing away.


    Huang Xiaohai and others rush to the gate and see the tragic situation of the old man who rises to the moon.


    "Go, take out the king of ginseng!" Huang Xiaolong yelled at Huang Xiaohai.


    Before he went down to the world, he could not bring anything from the divine world, so all the miraculous drugs and elixirs in the divine world were left in the divine world. However, he knew that the yellow family had a ginseng king to protect his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Huang Xiaohai quickly flew back to the inner hall and took the king of ginseng out.


    As soon as Huang Xiaohai took it out, Huang Xiaolong acted as the catalyst of the supreme power of light, and then let the old man take it.


    As soon as the king of ginseng entered his mouth, the old man''s whole body was full of vigor and vitality, and his pale face began to float slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s supreme power of light still surges into the old man''s body.


    Finally, the rising moon old man began to breathe weakly. The old man opened his eyes weakly and saw Huang Xiaolong in front of him. He squeezed his smile and said weakly, "little boy, I didn''t expect that before I died, I could dream of you, Ma Ba la!"


    Huang Xiaohai and others couldn''t help laughing.


    "You want to die, old man?" Huang Xiaolong also said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not a dream. With me in, you can''t die."


    "Not dreaming?" The old man''s eyes were stunned and looked around. Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others were all there. A few meters away was the gate of the gods'' mansion.


    After the old man''s eyes swam around, he fell on Huang Xiaolong again. His eyes widened: "you, you boy, are you back?"


    Huang Xiaolong grinned: "I''m back." A meal: "come back to see you, look at you."


    The old man''s whole body trembled, his face was excited, and his lips trembled: "Ma Ba La, you boy finally came back to see me, the old man. I thought I could not see the hair on your mouth when I lay in the coffin."


    Hair on my mouth?


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked and smiles bitterly.


    This old man, after so many years, still has not changed at all, that sentence Ma Ba La still often talks about, everything is so familiar.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Your injury is not stable yet. I''ll help you to treat it first. If there is anything wrong, I''ll wait until your injury is stable." Said Huang Shanglong.


    This time, the old man''s injury was too serious. Although he had the help of Shen Wang, Huang Xiaolong had to take good care of him if he wanted to stabilize completely.


    The old man nodded, but this time he was very obedient.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong, holding the old man, flashed back to the gods'' mansion, chose a secret room, and then began to treat the old man''s injury.


    Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, Xie Puti and others were waiting outside.


    Night came.


    Compared with the bustle of the day, the night of Danshen city is much quieter and quieter.


    During the day, the streets are crowded, and there are many powerful people from all walks of life. There are countless animals and animals riding on the streets. But now, the streets are empty, and there are almost no pedestrians. They are rare, and they look flustered.


    The whole Danshen city is shrouded in a depressing atmosphere. Everyone can feel the tranquility before the storm comes.


    People didn''t think there was anything wrong with Wan gurui''s being killed, but when all the nearly 100 masters of Wangu Changlong and wangudi were slaughtered and none of them escaped, all the powerful people in Danshen city were shocked.


    For nearly a hundred years, the Huang family has been almost suffocated by the ancient people. Now, is the Huang family going to fight back? Or dying?


    Danshen City Mujia branch.


    In the hall, the masters of the wooden family sit together.


    "I have heard that invincible has gathered more than 100 super family heads and ancestors. Now, more than 100 super families and more than 100000 experts have been rushing to Danshen city from all the major star rivers." Mu Rong, the big elder of the wooden family, looks very heavy.


    Chang Lao Mu Jing shook his head and said: "I really don''t know what the Huang family thinks. They not only killed Wan gurui, but also dare to kill nearly a hundred masters of Wangu Changlong. Isn''t this pure broken one who wants to die? Invincible through the ages to gather so many experts, this is to kill the Huang family, Huang family will be destroyed


    More than 100 super families, think of this, all the masters of the wood family are trembling in their hearts.


    Such a gathering of power is enough to destroy god and Buddha!


    Even the God level strong will die.


    "But this time, even our ancestors of Muqi were shocked. I heard that they were all coming to Danshen city." Big elder Murong road.


    "What? Did the ancestor of Muqi come to Danshen city The other elders were shocked. The old Muqi ancestor is the strongest ancestor of their family now, and has not been born for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to come to Danshen city this time.


    Murong nodded, his eyes worried: "I also heard that the old Muqi ancestor and the then Chairman Huang Xiaolong had a good friendship. He came here to plead for the Huang family. If so, it would be a disaster. At this time, whoever pleads for the Huang family will suffer. The invincible has sent out a word. Which family dares to plead for the Huang family, they will be killed together with the Huang family!"


    Although the wooden family is also the top ten super family, but compared with the first Wangu family, it is still too poor.


    Other wooden elders are also worried.


    "What, I hope the ancestors of Muqi don''t do stupid things!"


    The night finally passed. The sky was white and the sun was shining.Today, it is the alchemy masters league competition!


    As soon as it was light, the whole Danshen city became lively again.


    In all corners of Danshen City, all the street crowd emerged, almost all of them were going to the alchemy master alliance.


    The eternal invincible also early out of the mansion, in the eternal family of disciples gathered down to the alchemy masters Federation.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Invincible master!"


    On the way, countless powerful family members saluted the invincible.


    Invincible through the ages is like a visiting emperor, nodding indifferently.


    "It''s said that more than ten disciples of the Huang family have participated in this competition of alchemy masters alliance?" After the arrival of invincible, ask an old man of the association.


    "Yes, my Lord." The old man replied respectfully.


    "Disqualify them, they don''t have to come to the game." Eternal invincible order: "order down, Huang''s disciples, are not allowed to approach the alchemy master alliance, there will be a thousand meters."


    "Yes." The old man did not dare to disobey, so he went down to summon orders.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room of Huang''s family, Huang Xiaolong takes a breath of air. After a night of continuous treatment, the old man''s injury has finally stabilized.


    Looking at the old man standing up, he is still sleeping.


    "Elder brother, I have inquired clearly. Yesterday, Wangu Wudi dismissed elder Shengyue from his position as an elder. He was angry and scolded him for being a rat. Wangu Wudi killed him and beat him like this." Huang Xiaohai vs. Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank and asked, "today is the alchemy masters league competition?"


    "Yes, invincible is participating in the competition." Huangxiaohaidao.


    "Come on, you and I will have a look at this rat." Xiao Long''s voice is cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    "Good!" Huang Xiaohai replied excitedly: "brother, when you twist down your invincible head for us to use as a nightpot, I would like to sprinkle some urine on that guy''s head for a long time!"


    Zhang Fu, zhao shu, long Huang Ao Tai and others are also good at sharpening their spears.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Then we''ll give him a few bubbles in public."


    "Don''t we have to line up?"


    "I am the first, zhao shu, you are the second, Zhang Fu, you are the third!"


    All the people were excited to discuss the order of who was the first and the second in the waiting line.


    Over the past hundred years, they have been oppressed too much. Now it is their turn to vent their fire.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at these guys, like a group of children, talking about such issues, and he couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Elder brother, are you ok Asked Huang Xiaohai.


    "It''s OK. The injury has stabilized, but it will be some days before we can recover completely." Huang Xiaolong said: "let''s go. Now we''re going to the alchemy masters Union."


    "You wait for me." Just as Huang Xiaolong and others were about to leave, a weak voice came. He saw the old man walking out of the secret room with a half bent waist.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly stepped forward to help him and said, "old man, your injury is not good, you!"


    The old man on the moon joked: "with you, I can''t die. How can such a wonderful thing be less than me? I also want to see you twist off the head of the invincible rat. I also want to give him some urine. Then I want to be the first one. Don''t rob me."


    Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others all nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that the old man is stubborn and can only let him go with him.


    The old man''s injury has stabilized, so long as he doesn''t do anything at that time, nothing will happen.


    Half a minute later, Huang Xiaolong, Shengyue old man, Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu and others went out of the mansion of the gods and came to the association of alchemy masters.


    The residence of the gods is not far away from the alchemy master alliance. According to the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, we can get there in half an hour.


    "Big brother, I got the news that yesterday, the invincible contacted more than 100 super family heads and ancestors, and more than 100000 experts are coming from nearby Xinghe." On the way, Huang Xiaohai said with a heavy face: "several super families in the Danshen Kingdom have just led hundreds of experts to arrive!"


    Zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others are also dignified.


    More than 100 super families!


    Even though they know that Huang Xiaolong is very powerful, they are more than 100 super families!


    Can Huang Xiaolong really fight against more than 100 super families with one person?


    "Are you sure, little boy?" The old man asked.


    Huang Xiaolong is half joking: "Ma Ba La, even if it is more than 100 families, still dry them!"


    Huang Xiaohai and others were shocked.


    The old man laughed and said, "yes, I will kill them! Damn it, Balla. You''re going to die


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the association of alchemy masters, many contestants had entered the critical moment of alchemy on the square in front of the Federation.


    Invincible through the ages controls countless miraculous drugs flying all over the sky, only to see countless miraculous drugs turn into a head of god beast, finally, there are 10000.


    "Here, this is the alchemy map of beasts!"


    "The legendary alchemy map of ten thousand beasts has finally reappeared in the world. I didn''t expect that we would still see it in our lifetime. I heard that Chairman Huang used the alchemy map of ten thousand beasts to refine the nine plunder God pill!"


    "The perfect alchemy of the dragon is more powerful than the beast of ten thousand!" "Huang Xiaolong also deserves to be compared with our invincible adults?" sneered the head of Leng''s family, who was devoted to the eternal invincible


    "Yes, yes, yes, clan leader Leng is right! Your alchemy is the best in the world


    All around the strong quickly echoed.


    In the shock and discussion of the public, the invincible skillfully and easily manipulated the alchemy map of beasts, making these miraculous medicines melt, fuse and agglomerate.


    Soon, the spirit liquid began to condense into a pill.


    The smell of danxiang is constantly spreading.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the sky was dark.


    "Rob thunder! There''s thunder


    People were shocked.


    This is too fast, unexpectedly so quickly lead to rob thunder!


    Boom!


    See rob thunder turn into Thunder Dragon suddenly bombard come down.


    Invincible forever, but his face was relaxed. When he opened his mouth, he shot out a sword light and scattered the thunder.


    Then the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, and the eighth keep coming down!


    Every rob thunder, eternal invincible is a sword light will blow it scattered, unspeakable natural and unrestrained, give a person an invincible posture."You are invincible! This kind of strength is better than many gods! " Leng family long tut exclaimed.


    At this time, the ninth robbery thunder.


    Invincible through the ages did not open his mouth, but raised his hand at random. He saw that the ninth robbery thunder was like a marble, which flew up and exploded in the high altitude.


    The crowd took a breath.


    "Good!"


    All of a sudden, Leng family leader clapped his hands and yelled.


    All around, the strong people responded and clapped their hands and yelled.


    Just when people were expecting the invincible to trigger the tenth thunder, the invincible stopped, and a strong and charming danxiang spread like the tide, and the light surged, and one divine pill flew out.


    Jiujieshen Dan, Dancheng!


    Looking at the nine robbery God Dan flying out, people will know that the first of the alchemy masters league competition must belong to the invincible!


    At the time of the invincible Dan Cheng, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai saw the Federation of alchemy masters Union from a distance, and saw the sea of people crowding the square of the association.


    Cheers came from the crowd from time to time.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and others were about to fly to the square, the disciples of the alliance of alchemy masters outside the square flew to Huang Xiaolong and others in the distance, and then stopped Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "The invincible Lord has orders, all the Huang family''s disciples are not allowed to get close to the alchemy master alliance, and it will be within 1000 meters!" The leader of a team leader said to Huang Xiaohai haughtily: "master Huang, you''d better go back."


    Anyway, the collapse of the Huang family is imminent, so he doesn''t think it is necessary to give Huang Xiaohai a good look.


    Huang Xiaohai and others were angry.


    At this time, when Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand, the captain feels a terrible attraction, and he is immediately sucked in front of him.


    "What if we don''t go back?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Nominally speaking, Huang Xiaolong is still the president of the Federation of alchemy masters.


    The invincible dare to order that he, the president of the association, should not be close to the alchemy master Alliance for 1000 meters!


    The captain''s disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was close at hand. He was shocked, but thought of the invincible, he sneered: "no one dares to violate the command of the invincible. If you dare to enter within one kilometer, you will be killed!"


    (generally, the first chapter will be updated before 5:00 p.m., and the second chapter will be updated before 8:30 p.m.


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    "To kill?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly laughed: "you are right, shoot to kill!" With that, he reached out and pressed the first student of the leader''s disciple into his stomach!


    The other disciples of the alchemy master alliance were stunned and stupefied. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill the disciples of the alliance!


    Finally, a disciple of the alliance of alchemy masters reacted and yelled at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai: "what do you want to do? You dare to kill the disciples of alchemy master alliance! You want to rebel? This is the crime of extermination! Do you want to be exterminated? "


    "Rebellion? The crime of extermination? " Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "it seems that I really haven''t come back for a long time." Now, even the disciples of an ordinary alchemy master alliance dare to drink and denounce the Huang family, and they dare to say that the Huang family has committed a crime of killing the family.


    Huang Xiaolong threw the corpse of the leader''s disciple, looked at the thousands of disciples of the alchemy master alliance who were surrounded by them, and said indifferently: "who dares to stop again, kill all of them!"


    On hearing this, the disciples of the alliance of alchemy masters were furious.


    One of them pointed to Huang Xiaolong and roared: "it''s so crazy. You are so bold! No one has ever dared to kill the disciples of alchemy master alliance in front of the General Assembly square. You are all capital crimes


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he was slapped by Fei Hou. When he landed, there was no movement.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it and flew straight to the square.


    "Take them down!" A disciple of the alliance of alchemy masters was not surprised but angry, and was extremely murderous: "quick! Send a signal and inform the master of the association to come here! "


    Suddenly, a disciple of the alliance of alchemy masters took out the arrow and launched it into the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this and did not stop it.


    Boom!


    Letter arrow in the sky in full bloom of fireworks.


    Originally focused on the alchemy competition of all the strong can not help but be surprised, have turned their heads.


    When the letter arrow exploded in the air, the disciples of the alchemy masters alliance attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another. However, before they came to Huang Xiaolong, they were shaken back by an invisible air.


    Blood spray, red all around the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai and others have been castrated and driven directly.


    The disciples of the alchemy master alliance saw this, and they roared wildly at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai and others. No one ever dared to make trouble in the alchemy master alliance. The Huang family was totally against heaven!


    "Kill!"


    "Eternal invincible, your majesty has an order. Huang''s family is within a kilometer. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    More and more disciples of the alliance of alchemy masters rushed to Huang Xiaolong with blood in their eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, his hands a move, countless God thunder out of thin air, all of a sudden, these rushed to the alchemy master alliance disciples were blasted into a black charcoal.


    It seems that the association of alchemy masters has been completely controlled by the invincible. In this case, he will come to a bloodbath! Wash with blood!


    The strong men in the square were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai and others rushed to kill the blocked disciples of the alchemy master alliance.


    "It''s the Huang family! Huang Xiaohai, the master of the Huang family! What is he doing? Even lead Huang family master to attack the association of alchemy masters? Is this to die? "


    "Attacking the association of alchemy masters is something that has never happened before. Is this an enemy of the whole world? Does the Huang family feel that they are not dying fast enough? Huang Xiaohai, as the head of the Huang family, is so stupid


    Many strong family members shake their heads and look pitifully at Huang Xiaohai and others.


    The Federation of alchemy masters alliance is the general assembly of all alchemists in the world. Attacking the association means fighting against all alchemists. Every super family and every first-class family have alchemists. Huang family is not fighting against all the families in the world. What is it?


    And the invincible, who had just refined Jiujie Shendan, also knew the news that the Huang family had attacked the association of alchemy masters. He laughed, which was really good news for him.


    "Let''s go and see Huang Xiaohai''s invincible heroism!" Invincible to Leng''s clan leader and the clan leader who joined him said with a smile: "even our people dare not attack the association of alchemy masters, but the Huang family has done it. It''s really admirable."


    Anyone can hear the ridicule and irony of his laughter to the Huang family.


    Leng''s family leader echoed with a smile: "how can such a fool like Huang''s family compare with the people of all ages? If you want to say that you are stupid, I really admire Huang Xiaohai."


    Other clan leaders also said with a smile.


    "That''s right. The yellow family doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes to the people of all ages!"


    "When Huang Xiaohai licks the soles of his shoes for the invincible, maybe the invincible will be happy and spare his dog''s life!"


    "Even if he licks the soles of his shoes to the invincible, the invincible will not spare his dog''s life! The Huang family is doomed to perish! "


    Leng''s family leader and other clan leaders accompanied him behind the invincible, flying out of the square while talking behind the invincible, laughing from time to time.


    Soon, invincible and others came to the square outside, and at this time, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai and others just came to the square.Both sides stopped.


    Invincible eyes sweep Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai and others.


    "Old man, I didn''t think you were dead." Invincible looking at the old man, grinned: "it seems that your life is very hard, or, I will play with you later, this time, I will not be as kind as yesterday."


    Although most of the super clan leaders, the ancestors have not led all the masters to arrive, but with the cold family and other experts behind, plus the master of alchemy alliance, the invincible is still confident that he can kill all the Huangs.


    The old man said with a sneer: "invincible forever, you are just a rat generation. You are not dead. Naturally, I can''t die. Later, we will twist your head off and use it as a nightpot. I will spit a bubble of urine on it to let you smell Laozi''s urine."


    The strong around him were shocked.


    Leng''s family leader pointed to the old man, and said, "the old man, you are so bold that you dare to insult the invincible adult!"


    Wangu Wudi raised his hand and stopped Leng''s family leader. He did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Shengyue old man, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaohai with interest.


    While the invincible, Huang Xiaolong, Shengyue old man and others confronted each other, the elders of the association of alchemy masters also received reports from the following disciples about the Huang family''s attack on the association of alchemy masters.


    "The Huang family is dead!" Wan Gu Ruo Chen, one of the elders, said in a cold voice that he ordered the following deacons: "gather all the masters of the association and capture all the Huang family members!"


    "Yes, master Ruocheng!" The great deacon immediately summoned all the masters of the association.


    Old man sun man frowned, but he vaguely felt that things were not so simple.


    "Come on, let''s go out and see what''s going on." Sun man pondered.


    The other elders nodded and flew out of the hall to the square.


    When Huang Xiaolong ascended to the divine world, although most of the senior members of the association of alchemy masters were changed, there were still two people who retained their positions. Sun man was one of the elders at that time and also the oldest one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    When sun man and WAN Gu Ruocheng, the elder of the alchemy master Alliance Association, led all the experts to the square, Wan Gu was invincible. Huang Xiaohai and others said with a smile: "you want to turn my head to be a nightpot. It''s a good idea. Even I have to admire it. But the question is, my head is here. Who will twist it?"


    The eternal invincible stretched out his head, pointed, and said: "Huang Xiaohai, do you want to twist it? Or zhao shu and Zhang Fu? Or what is Ao Taiyi? I''m afraid you don''t have the strength. "


    "Huang Xiaohai, you seem to forget that a few years ago, you were my defeated general. If I hadn''t pitied you and spared your dog''s life, would you think you could still stand here today?"


    Forever invincible laugh.


    Leng family leader and others are laughing.


    Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu and others looked ugly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your head, I''ll twist it off." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "but before that, I will break your bones and break your heart, just as you did to my master yesterday."


    Master?


    Invincible eyes puzzled, looked at the old man, and then said with a smile: "old man Shengyue, when did you accept a disciple? I didn''t expect that the boy was your disciple. I thought the Huang family had invited some peerless experts. It turned out that he was just an ignorant descendant, a descendant who could only fart


    The crowd laughed.


    And no one thought about it more deeply.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "invincible forever, if you can accept my move, I will spare you forever!"


    Everybody stay.


    Did they hear me wrong?


    After being stunned for a long time, he bent down with a smile and said to all the people, "did you hear that this boy said he would spare me from death, and he said if I could take his move?"


    Leng''s family leader also laughed exaggeratedly and said to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, if you can take a move from the invincible adult, the invincible adult may spare you from dying."


    As soon as the long voice of Leng family falls, Huang Xiaolong moves.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body disappeared, and no one could see how Huang Xiaolong disappeared.


    At the moment of Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance, invincible suddenly had a strong sense of uneasiness and crisis, which he had never felt before.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk, almost without any consideration. His divinity urged him with all his strength, and his divine armor was summoned out at the same time.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to him.


    "Dragon God 15 style!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice sounded in the sky above the square, and Wanlong''s supreme spirit urged him to blow out his fists and his magic power roared. Countless dragons flew out of his two fists.


    Thousands of dragon chants shake Danshen city!


    At this moment, all people''s minds, hearts and ears of Danshen city are filled with thousands of dragon chants.


    Invincible looking at the dragon, his face finally changed. He roared suddenly, and his fists burst out in a hurry.


    "Eternal invincible kill magic fist!"


    This is a boxing technique created by him after integrating thousands of martial arts in the world. It is extremely powerful. However, he has never used it, because no opponent can let him use it until now.


    So, this is the first time he has used it in front of people.


    He is confident that even ordinary God strong people can be blasted with this blow!


    Boom!


    The invincible fists collide with Huang Xiaolong''s.


    "Crack" sound, bone burst sound, a kind of pain from the heart of his arms into his brain, a kind of pain has never been invincible, can not help but cry.


    Everyone saw that the two arms of the invincible were broken, countless blood, countless meat, all exploded, and even the armor on the arms was also broken into countless pieces.


    Then, the invincible began to roll in the high altitude, and finally hit the stone pillar hundreds of meters later. The stone pillar flew upside down, and the invincible smashed down on the square in the distance.


    Leng''s family is long.


    All the clan leaders, ancestors and masters who follow the invincible side of the world will stay.


    All around, the disciples of the alliance of alchemy masters would stay.


    All the participants and other strong players stayed.


    The stone column flies, the aftersound of the ground is still ringing.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shocked and dull people, and with a flash of body, he came to the invincible sky.


    "The first person in the world?" Huang Xiaolong looks down at the invincible on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice made all the dull people wake up.


    Leng''s family leader looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. His face is full of fear. His fists tremble. The other clan leaders who follow him and ridicule Huang Xiaohai for licking the soles of his shoes are also extremely scared.


    "The one lying on the ground, yes, is invincible?" A family disciple suddenly asked foolishly. Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that the man lying on the ground is invincible."Well, it seems so?" Another family disciple replied stupidly, but then he said, "should not it?"


    Perhaps it was Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying strength. For a while, no one dared to step forward.


    At this time, lying on the ground, the invincible struggled to stand up, dishevelled, looking at Huang Xiaolong with fear on his face. At the same time, his face was full of disbelief and roared: "I am the first person in the world, I am invincible, I can''t lose! I am the supreme king, how can I lose! "


    Invincible is indeed the supreme king!


    This is why his fighting power is so terrible that he can easily injure the old man.


    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. Before, he had guessed, but what about the supreme king? The supreme King genius who died in his hands is tens of thousands of times stronger than invincible forever.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the roaring invincible coldly: "don''t worry, I said that I won''t let you die so soon. I''ll smash your whole bones, smash your heart, and then twist your head to serve as a nightpot for my master and them."


    This time, the cold family leader and others did not dare to laugh.


    The invincible stops and stares at Huang Xiaolong. The supreme power of his whole body is furious. A stream of dark air gushes out, and his broken arms begin to grow again slowly.


    He suddenly turned into a black streamer, and his fists flashed at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. I want to kill me forever. Dream!" Forever invincible roar.


    In an instant, the fists hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand indifferently and suddenly holds the invincible fists. Then, with a twist, the invincible arms are broken again. Then, Huang Xiaolong blows his fist into the invincible chest, and the supreme power of his whole body is suddenly scattered.


    The sound of broken bones rings.


    Forever invincible scream.


    See his chest God armor is broken by Huang Xiaolong Shengsheng, smashed into its body!


    Cold family long and others only feel a spasm of the atrium.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is expressionless, and another blow comes out, and the sound of bone fracture rings again.


    Huang Xiaolong punches again and again.


    Soon, the invincible''s upper body was covered with blood and flesh. His mouth, nostrils, eyes and ears were all spitting blood, just like the old man who had been seriously injured by the invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Around the square, all the strong are silent, only the eternal scream is rhythmic.


    Every time Huang Xiaolong blows a blow, the invincible screams. Because Huang Xiaolong uses the power of Shura, the invincible screams bitterly.


    Eternal invincible every scream, cold family leader and others will twitch.


    Soon, invincible will become a blood man, the whole body no longer which bone is intact.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent and raises his hand. He is about to smash the invincible heart with one blow. In the distance, the elders of the association of alchemy masters and all the experts finally arrive.


    Arrived at the alchemy master alliance, all the masters looked at the scene in front of them, all of them gasped wildly.


    Just as all the experts in the alchemy master alliance were looking at the invincible man full of blood, sun man''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. When he saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, his whole body trembled violently and his eyes widened. It was like seeing something terrible, and his face could not be thought of.


    Although he has not seen Huang Xiaolong for thousands of years, he is too familiar with this figure, which has been completely branded in his soul.


    He recognized Huang Xiaolong at a glance.


    "Yes, yes, yellow, yellow." Sun man shudders.


    However, before he finished speaking, the elder Wan Gu Ruo Chen rushed to Huang Xiaolong crazily with red eyes and roared: "boy, you are looking for death! Even dare to hurt the president of our association, don''t stop! Release the invincible president! Come on, kill this boy and save the invincible president


    Although Wangu Wudi is not the president of the association of alchemy masters, many Yuan Dynasty scholars, such as Wangu Ruocheng, have long honored Wangu Wudi as the president.


    Of course, Wangu Ruocheng is the master of the ancient clan.


    The roar of eternal morning awakened all the masters of alchemy alliance.


    Suddenly, other alchemy masters alliance elders and tens of thousands of experts are also crazy to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, sun man''s face changed greatly and his eyes were afraid. He wanted to open his mouth to stop him, but it was too late because Wan Gu Ruocheng and others had already attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Wan Gu Ruocheng''s crazy attack, Huang Xiaolong smiles and shows his charming smile.


    Sun man''s heart trembled when he saw Huang Xiaolong''s smile.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and blows down the invincible heart.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong smashed the invincible heart with one blow. A huge blood hole was opened in the heart, and it came out from the back.


    Wangu invincible was bombarded to wangurucheng, and the speed was extremely fast, like a falling stone. As soon as his face changed, he quickly raised his hand to try to catch it. But then he found that the impact force from the invincible body was extremely terrible.


    If you roar in the morning, your whole body''s magic power infuses into your hands to withstand the incomparable force of collision. Rao is so, you are still hit with Qi and blood flowing out of your mouth.


    However, when he had not yet regained his mind, suddenly, a figure flashed, and Huang Xiaolong had already come to him. He was shocked all the time.


    Huang Xiaolong blows out one fist, which directly blows on the invincible body. Huang Xiaolong''s fist power, through the invincible, blows again on Wangu Ruocheng.


    If the morning, only feel the whole body was hit by Archaean stars, the whole person flew out like a remnant leaf, and the violent destructive power was frantically destroyed in his body.


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion, all the strong see if the morning burst in the sky, turned into a bloody rain.


    The blood rain is so charming in the sun.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wan Gu Ruo Chen is the peak of the last ten levels of the divine level. He is not only the top three masters of the Wangu clan, but also the top three masters of the association of alchemy masters!


    The other alchemy masters who had been attacking Huang Xiaolong wildly, the elders and all the experts of the Federation all stopped looking at Wan Gu Ruocheng being blasted by Huang Xiaolong.


    When all the masters of the alchemy master alliance were scared to stop, sun man in the distance rushed over, almost exhausted all his strength and roared: "stop it, stop it for me!"


    Looking at Sun man''s exasperated appearance, all the masters of the alchemy master alliance and the cold family clan leader are shocked.


    At this time, sun man rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, under the gaze of all the people, he knelt down to Huang Xiaolong, lying on the ground, sticking to the dust on the ground, and said in an extremely respectful and tremulous voice, "Huang, president Huang, you are back!"


    President Huang!


    You''re back!


    Everyone was stunned.


    All the elders of the alchemy master alliance were staring at Sun man, who was shaking on the ground. He didn''t respond for a moment. President Huang? Wait, Mr. Huang?!


    Is it not?!


    All the elders of the alchemy master alliance thought of a possibility, and all of them trembled with fear and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    When the elders of the alchemy master alliance looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, the cold family leader and others were all pale and bloodless, thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s possible identity!"Huang, president Huang!" Cold family long efforts to open the mouth, only feel teeth pain, good pain, pain corner of the mouth twitch.


    At this time, some family leaders and ancestors also thought of Huang Xiaolong''s possible identity, because his legs were weak.


    They just remembered that Huang Xiaolong had just asked old man Shengyue to be his master, and Huang Xiaolong, President of the association of alchemy masters, was not Huang Xiaolong''s disciple?!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun man who was trembling on the ground and grinned: "it''s you, sun man. I didn''t expect that you hadn''t come back for thousands of years, and there were people who recognized me."


    Sun man has a warm smile and a warm voice, just like the sunshine in spring. But Sun man''s whole body is shaking and his eyes are frightened. Huang Xiaolong''s warm voice contains strong dissatisfaction with him? Sun man, the old people of the association of alchemy masters, knew that they were invincible and wanted to destroy the Huang family!


    "President Huang, I, I." Sun man did not know how to explain.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the other seven elders of the association of alchemy masters and sneered: "according to the regulations of the association of alchemy masters for tens of thousands of years, it is necessary to go through the five passes of Dan temple to become the president. Has this invincible passed the five passes? He hasn''t even broken through the first level. I don''t know how the invincible became the president? "


    The square is very quiet.


    Old man Yan Jinwen said: "invincible, your talent in alchemy is unparalleled. It is inevitable to break through the five passes of Dan temple. Therefore, it is normal for us to call him the president."


    "Normal?" Listening to the old man''s distorted argument, Huang Xiaolong laughed.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, your strength is really amazing, but you can''t change the current situation with your own strength." Another old man youwuguang hesitated: "you released the invincible president, we can appeal to the invincible president, let him spare you Huang family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    "Yes, there are more than 100 super families, including Huang Xiaolong, Wangu clan, Youjia, Yan family, Beitang family and so on. More than 100000 experts are coming from each big star river." Veteran Chen Xinghui also added: "no matter how strong you are, you can''t resist more than 100 super families and more than 100000 masters!"


    "You have released the invincible president. For the sake of being the president of the association of alchemy masters, we will try our best to keep the Huang family alive and try our best to keep you alive!"


    Chen Xinghui spoke with dignity.


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong burst into laughter.


    "Keep the Huang family alive!"


    "Keep me alive?"


    Just like hearing the funniest joke in the world, Huang Xiaolong laughs very loud, and the laughter resounds throughout the square.


    It seems that it has been a long time since I didn''t come back for thousands of years. No one has put him in the "eyes" of the lower bound. He has no deterrent force in the lower bound!


    Now, Ming knows his identity and he is Huang Xiaolong. He still calls him invincible as president and still does not kneel down to him!


    Not only did not kneel down to him, on the contrary, he dared to "bargain" with him solemnly, but asked him to let him be invincible forever!


    However, sun man, kneeling on the ground, listened to Chen Xinghui, Yan Jinwen, you Wuguang and so on.


    Chen Xinghui, Yan Jinwen, you Wuguang and others don''t pay attention to Huang Xiaolong. They don''t know Huang Xiaolong''s terror, but he knows it.


    He not only knows, but also knows.


    Huang Xiaolong smashed his heart, and the dying invincible also laughed weakly, laughing a little ferociously: "Huang Xiaolong, do you hear me? Now, you let me go. Then, you kneel down and plead with me. I think you may not kill you for the sake of being the president of the association of alchemy masters. "


    "I know you want to kill me, but have you ever thought about the consequences of killing me? If I die, you and the Huang family will be destroyed once the tens of thousands of experts from the Youjia and Yan families arrive. Do you think that if I die, you and the Huang family will be ok? It''s ridiculous. You are so naive


    "Ha ha ha, Huang Xiaolong, in vain, you were once the first person in the world. You would not really think that with your own strength, you could pull back the storm and fight against the whole world?"


    Invincible smile some hoarse.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent: "more than 100000 masters? I thought a million, ten million, only a hundred thousand, but even if I alone, against the whole world


    A vast power emanates from Huang Xiaolong and covers the whole Danshen city.


    Under the influence of Huang Xiaolong, the whole Danshen city is shaking.


    Even if I''m alone, how about fighting against the whole world?! All the strong people around looked at Huang Xiaolong standing in the air.


    Forever invincible is also a daze, and then laugh, laugh at Huang Xiaolong''s incapacity, laugh at Huang Xiaolong so naive, laugh at Huang Xiaolong''s ridiculous!


    However, before he finished laughing, Huang Xiaolong''s hand suddenly twisted, and Shengsheng twisted the invincible head off his neck, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    The smile on the face of eternal invincible is stiff there.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong''s head in shock and stupidly! The invincible head!


    Huang Xiaolong actually disregarded the destruction of the Huang family and twisted off his invincible head!


    Yan Jinwen, the senior member of the association of alchemy masters, was silent. Chen Xinghui and others were stunned and angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill the invincible president!" You Wuguang angrily said: "you wait to be destroyed!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the dark light. He threw the invincible head to Shengyue old man. Huang Xiaohai and others said, "master, Xiaohai, head, I twisted it down. Next, the invincible head will be handed over to you."


    Sheng Yue old man, Huang Xiaohai and others who do not understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    "Huang Xiao, don''t worry, we will feed the head of this rat generation which is invincible forever." The old man on the moon laughs so much that the cold family leader and others feel hair in their hearts.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of urine.


    All the people were stunned, only to see that the old man on the moon was really peeing at the invincible head! The old man''s urine regularly splashed on the invincible head.


    Although Huang Xiaolong twisted his head off, he was still alive because he was the king of the supreme, and his life was very strong. His mouth roared with anger.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, a stream of liquid with a fishy smell poured in and choked him to death.


    "Cool, ha ha, so cool! How wonderful The old man of the rising moon laughed a little wantonly.


    The old man you Wuguang roared: "sin is unforgivable. It''s unforgivable. Huang Xiaolong, Shengyue old man, all the disciples of the Huang family, men, women, old and young, will have to be buried with you at that time."


    "Come on, let''s save the invincible president!" You have no light and anger, and one of them attacks the old man who rises to the moon.Yan Jinwen, Chen Xinghui and other veterans, as well as the alchemy masters alliance, many masters have also launched.


    However, before youwuguang''s fist strength has arrived, it is scattered by Huang Xiaolong''s light hand. Then, Huang Xiaolong slaps and prints in the void, and you Wuguang flies back and sprays blood incessantly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed. Every time he flashed, an old man was blown away.


    First Yan Jinwen, then Chen Xinghui, and then other senior officials.


    You Wuguang, Yan Jinwen, Chen Xinghui and others fell to the ground, the whole body was broken, the five organs and six organs were broken.


    Other experts in the alchemy master alliance saw this, but they were more crazy and more desperate to attack and kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and a thousand arms appear behind him.


    "Xumi magic skill!"


    Sun man, trembling on the ground, exclaimed in surprise.


    As soon as sun man''s voice falls, a thousand arms move behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Dragon God 15 style!"


    "Shura sword technique!"


    "Shura ghost claw!"


    "Broken soul refers to!"


    "Empty magic fist!"


    Boom!


    The light is bright, shining the whole Danshen city. Under Huang Xiaolong''s attack, Danshen City shakes!


    Leng''s family leader and others saw an unforgettable scene in their lives. Dragons were flying all over the sky. Countless swords were like torrential rains and hurricanes. One by one, as if they were evil spirits from hell, roared together, and countless golden fists were everywhere!


    The alchemy masters alliance will always besiege Huang Xiaolong''s tens of thousands of masters. Their eyes are afraid and desperate. They are swallowed up by countless dragon spirits, countless sword Qi, countless evil spirits and countless golden fist seals!


    The tens of thousands of masters were devoured, and all of them split, scattered and dissipated.


    The light did not dissipate for a long time.


    It lasted a full minute.


    When the light dissipated, Leng family leader and others just felt their hearts stopped. Huang Xiaolong flattened the square in front of him, and even the buildings around the square had turned into countless loose sand, and tens of thousands of masters of alchemy alliance would disappear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    For a long time, no one moved.


    "Those alchemy masters alliance masters, where are they A family disciple asked foolishly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, millions of pairs of eyes shot at him in the square, frightening the family disciple like a turtle.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to you Wuguang, Yan Jinwen, Chen Xinghui and other seven elders.


    Although you Wuguang and others were blown to pieces by Huang Xiaolong, they were still alive.


    You Wuguang, Yan Jinwen, Chen Xinghui and others looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was walking slowly. His face was completely frightened and completely shocked. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was like a god of death coming slowly in their eyes.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong was invincible like a dead dog. Although they were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s strength and were equally frightened, they were not as frightened and desperate as they are now.


    In their opinion, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can not compete with more than 100 super families and more than 100000 experts. But now, they find out how naive and ridiculous their previous ideas are.


    Huang Xiaolong came to you Wuguang seven people, looked down at you Wuguang, and said, "are you a member of you family?"


    You no light trembles to nod: "I, I am."


    "Did you not tell you that under the heavens, everyone can provoke, but not me, Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Xiaolong grinned.


    Anyone can provoke, but can''t provoke me, Huang Xiaolong!


    This sentence shocked the hearts of all the strong people present.


    But no one thought it funny.


    No one dares to hiss.


    You Wuguang is more trembling, more fearful, and more desperate. The quiet night in Huang Xiaolong''s mouth is the strongest ancestor of their Youjia family.


    However, youwuye has not been born for hundreds of years.


    "Huang, master Huang, please spare my life for the sake of our ancestors who have no night." You have no light, strong voice beg for mercy.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "for the sake of secluded night, I will make your death less painful."


    You have no light, the whole body is completely paralyzed.


    Chen Xinghui, Yan Jinwen and others were paralyzed there, full of despair.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent and invincible. He wants to destroy the Huang family, but youwuguang. Chen Xinghui, Yan Jinwen and others help the tyranny. Huang Xiaolong can''t let go of youwuguang, Chen Xinghui and others.


    "After you die, I will twist all your heads off, and then hang them on the gate of Danshen city with your invincible heads." Then, Huang Xiaolong said.


    "What?"


    The face of Leng family leader and others changed greatly.


    "Master Huang, you!" You have no light, you are surprised and angry.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?" Huang Xiaolong was expressionless: "since you helped the invincible defeat of the Huang family, you have been doomed to have this day. Moreover, because of your relationship, I will kill all the high-level and all direct disciples of your seven family."


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself.


    In those days, he spared the ancient demons and the refining ghost gate. Now, the ancient demons and the refining ghost sect want to help the invincible exterminate the Huang family. Huang Xiaolong will not make such a mistake again.


    "You, you!" Chen Xinghui and Yan Jinwen are angry.


    "Well, if you have any last words, go ahead." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "you help me forever. You want to kill all the disciples of the Huang family. Then I will only kill the high-level and direct disciples of your family, but not your family. You should be grateful to me."


    There is no light, Chen Xinghui seven people stay.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are powerful and invincible in the lower world, but it doesn''t mean that you can be arrogant in the divine world. Our Youjia family is also a first-class family in the divine world. If you dare to kill all the high-level and direct disciples of our you family, the experts of our you family in the divine world will surely not let you go when they know it!" You have no light cold voice: "then, you are waiting for us in the immortal world Master endless pursuit?"


    "First class family?" Huang Xiaolong burst into laughter.


    He can''t help it.


    There are tens of thousands of imperial palaces in the divine world, but the first-class big family is not very common. For him, to destroy a first-class big family is a matter of blowing breath.


    A first-class family is going after him?


    However, you Wuguang knows about the situation of you family in the divine world, is it known by the God emissary of Jinshen competition?


    You Wuguang sees Huang Xiaolong laughing and says angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, what are you laughing at? You have only been flying for thousands of years. You have no idea about the terror of a first-class family in the divine world. I tell you, we are in the divine world, and there are at least hundreds of thousands of God''s top strong people! You''ve been in the divine world for thousands of years, and now you''re at the top of the gods? "


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. He is completely defeated by the silent light.


    "What about Huang Xiaolong? Are you afraid?" You have no light to see Huang Xiaolong silent, sneer.


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong has been stunned by hundreds of thousands of celestial beings!Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong shook his head. He was too lazy to talk to you and Wuguang. He twisted his head and threw it next to the invincible head.


    You Wuguang''s face is full of consternation. I don''t know why Huang Xiaolong knows the power of you family in the divine world and dare to kill him.


    After killing youwuguang, Huang Xiaolong comes to Chen Xinghui. Chen Xinghui''s face changes dramatically and he says in a panic: "Huang Xiaolong, our Chen family has joined the Jinghai emperor palace in the divine world. We are under the command of Jinghai emperor. Our Chen family''s ancestor is one of the generals of Jinghai Emperor."


    "Oh, Jinghai emperor." Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Before returning to the lower boundary, he saw the Jinghai emperor in the Lei people''s clan?


    "Yes, it''s the emperor Jinghai." Chen Xinghui quickly said.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong twisted his head and threw it to the dark side.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Yan Jin''s face and said, "what about you? Do you want to say which Imperial Palace your family is related to in the divine world? "


    Yan Jinwen''s face was grim.


    Huang Xiaolong goes up and twists off the heads of Yan Jinwen and other five people one by one. Then he looks at Leng family leader and those experts who have followed him around forever.


    Cold family long hundreds of experts face greatly changed.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to do anything. He killed Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu, Zhang Fu, long Huangao and so on


    Although the Huang family only came to more than 200 people, but with the strength of Huang Xiaohai and zhao shu, they can easily wipe out the cold family.


    All of a sudden, all the Huang family members rushed to Leng family leader and others. In recent years, the Huang family was oppressed too much. The cold family leader and others became the outlet of the Huang family. In less than half an hour, hundreds of cold family members were killed by all the Huang family members, and their death was extremely tragic.


    Leng family long four arms were broken, the head was split in half, the chest was completely collapsed.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head, and his eyes fall on Sun man, who is crawling on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong look over, sun man looks pale with fear and shrinks into a ball. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with innocent and pitiful eyes.


    However, there are youwuguang and other people''s lessons, so sun man is afraid to say anything.


    Looking at Sun man''s frightened, innocent and pitiful eyes, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel funny. Is he really so terrible?


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong said to sun man.


    Sun man is stunned. Get up?


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "I let you get up, you get up."


    Sun man stands up in a panic, and his whole body is filled with emotion of survival. He knows that Huang Xiaolong has let him go.


    In fact, before he came, Huang Xiaolong learned something about the association of alchemy masters from Huang Xiaohai and the old man Shengyue. He knew that sun man was not on the side of the invincible and wanted to destroy the Huang family. He didn''t open his mouth. He just wanted to be neutral and wise.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong did not kill him.


    Of course, there will be ten elders in the alliance of alchemy masters. Can''t all of them be killed? Two or three must be left to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Order to go on, open the defense array of Danshen city and shield everything from the outside world." Huang Xiaolong orders sun man.


    As long as the defense array of Danshen city is opened, the Danshen city will no longer be able to contact the outside world, even if the letter rune is not good. The news of the killing of invincible, youwuguang and others will not be spread for the time being.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to be invincible forever. The news that youwuguang and others were killed is spread out. Then he scares away more than 100000 masters of more than 100 families including the ancient clan, the ancient demon clan and the refining ghost gate.


    Huang Xiaolong would have wasted a lot of time to find out which corner of the mountain where the tens of thousands of experts of the ancient demon clan and the ancient demon clan ran away and hid in a corner of the mountain.


    Now, Huang''s family members are flying to the divine world. Huang Xiaolong has to rush back to the divine world as soon as possible, so he doesn''t have so much time and effort to spend in the lower world.


    "Yes, president Huang." Sun man immediately understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and immediately ordered the disciples of the association of alchemy masters to open the defense array of Danshen city.


    Just as sun man ordered, Huang Xiaolong glanced at the powerful people on the scene and said, "I hope you don''t try to contact the outside world with the letter symbol. If I find out, all of you will be killed!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice diffuses and covers the whole square. The cold wind blows. The faces of the strong family members who are trying to contact the outside world change greatly and stop their movements with fear.


    If it had been, I''m afraid not many people would have taken Huang Xiaolong''s orders to heart. But now, Huang Xiaolong''s words are more useful than invincible forever.


    Soon, the defense array of Danshen city was opened.


    All the strong elites are forbidden to go out of the city.


    "Elder brother, it has just been reported from the south gate that many people are going to leave the gate, and they have already clashed with the disciples of the association of alchemy masters guarding the gate." Within half an hour after Huang Xiaolong ordered that all people be banned from going out of Danshen City, Huang Xiaohai reported to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "which family''s disciple?"


    "It''s a disciple of the Cheng family. The elder Cheng Ping you just killed belongs to the Cheng family." Huang Xiaohai pointed to Cheng Ping''s head in the distance, and said: "those Cheng family disciples always run rampant in Danshen city because Cheng Ping is the senior member of the association of alchemy masters. In recent years, even our Huang family''s disciples have not paid attention to them. Sometimes they even hurt our Huang family''s disciples."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "it seems that Cheng''s disciples don''t know the news that Cheng Ping was killed by me."


    If you know, the Cheng family''s disciples would not dare to go out of the city and conflict with the disciples of the alchemy master alliance guarding the gate of the city.


    "Let''s go to the south gate." Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Xiaohai, zhao shu and others: "by the way, put on the headbands of eight of Cheng Ping, who are invincible forever and have no light. When they arrive at the south gate, they hang them up."


    Huang Xiaohai ha ha ha smile: "good!" After a pause, he added, "I''ve had a little less water in the morning."


    The crowd laughed.


    Less water, less urine, just now people in the invincible head sprinkled or not enough.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai, Shengyue old man, zhao shu, Zhang Fu and others came to the south gate.


    In less than an hour, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the south gate. From a distance, they saw thousands of disciples from various families gathered in front of the gate, blocking up there and clamoring to leave the city. More than a dozen even fought with the disciples of the association of alchemy masters.


    More than a dozen of the disciples of the association of alchemy masters were the disciples of the Cheng family.


    One of the Cheng family''s disciples threw a blow at the disciples of the alliance of alchemy masters. After that, he picked up the other party and said in a cold voice, "who gave you the order to seal the city? Even our Cheng family''s disciples dare to stop. Who gave you the guts? "


    "I gave the order." Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded cold.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The disciple of the Cheng family saw Huang Xiaohai beside Huang Xiaolong. His face was startled, and then he said with a sneer: "it''s the master of Huang family, Huang Xiaohai. Do you think your Huang family is still the Huang family hundreds of years ago and thousands of years ago. When did you Huang family collude with the disciples of the alchemy master alliance and dare to order the closure of the city? You Huang family are not bullshit now, don''t you know You Huang''s family is going to be destroyed, and you dare to jump aroundHowever, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaohai slapped it and smashed it to the wall.


    Huang Xiaohai said to Huang Xiaolong, "he is Cheng Ping''s youngest son."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Cheng Ping''s youngest son was full of blood. When he vomited, all his teeth, he struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaohai: "the Huang family is going to be destroyed. Huang Xiaohai, you, dare to beat me. Are you afraid to offend my father?"


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to Huang Xiaohai, "take out Cheng Ping''s head."


    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, Huang Xiaohai takes out a bloody head, which is Cheng Ping''s. Cheng Ping''s face is full of fear, panic and begging for mercy.


    Cheng Ping''s youngest son and all the Cheng family''s disciples were in a daze, their eyes motionless.


    "Take out the heads of some of them who are invincible and dark, and hang them on the gate." Huang Xiaolong said again.


    Huang Xiaohai will be invincible, you Wuguang several people''s heads one by one out.


    Looking at the invincible head, the sound of "murmur" came from all around. It turned out that a disciple of the Cheng family was so scared that his lower part was wet, even the ground nearby was wet.


    With a wave of Huang Xiaohai''s hands, Cheng Ping''s eight people''s heads flew up, all inlaid above the city gate and hung there. Among them, the invincible was in the middle, and there was no light. Cheng Ping was on both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    When Huang Xiaohai hung the heads of eight invincible and dark people on the gate of Danshen City, more than 100000 experts such as the ancient people, the ancient demons and the ghost refining gate were coming from the nearby star river.


    After coming to the Danshen Kingdom, there were more than 100 families of ancient demons and refining ghosts, and they began to gather together.


    This time, Wangu Changle is led by Wangu clan, and Wangu Changlong, who was killed by Huang Xiaolong, is twin brother.


    "I have said for a long time that the Huang family should have been wiped out. If the Huang family had been wiped out a few years ago, the Wangu Changlong brothers would not have died." The head of the ancient demon clan, Mo Cang, said with emotion and regret.


    Wangu Changle''s face was extremely cold: "I will cut off Huang Xiaohai by myself, knead his daughter, his son and his grandson into pulp one by one, and then feed my sitting animal."


    When the news that nearly a hundred masters of Wangu Changlong and wangudi were killed by the Huang family reached the Wangu clan, the Wangu clan was angry.


    Wangu Changle, as a brother of Wangu Changlong, is even more violent in killing. He would like to kill the Huang family immediately and kill all the members of the Huang family one by one.


    The master of the refining ghost door said with a smile: "don''t worry about Changle brothers. When we get to Danshen City, we will take Huang Xiaohai down and give him to you. Then you can play him as you want to die!"


    "It''s strange that I just contacted the invincible, but there is no reply sign for him?" The ancient demon clan chief Mo Cang frowned.


    "The eternal invincible adult should be the first winner of the alchemy competition at this time. He is holding a celebration banquet. How can he have free time to reply to you?" The head of the refining ghost sect said with a smile: "with the strength of the invincible adult, who is his opponent under the heaven?"


    Mocang, the leader of the ancient demon clan, nodded.


    Also, they all know the strength of the invincible adults.


    "We''ll be in Danshen city in a few hours." Wangu Changle looked at the direction of Danshen City, full of killing intention: "I hope the people of the Huang family have not escaped."


    You Yi Yang, the leader of you family, said with a smile: "don''t worry about Changle brothers. Now the alliance of alchemy masters has been completely controlled by the invincible adults. The whole Danshen city is under the control of the invincible adults. Even if the Huang family wants to escape a mosquito, it is impossible."


    Eternal joy nods.


    A few hours later.


    There are more than 100 super families, such as Wangu clan, lianguimen, ancient demons, Youjia, and so on. More than 100000 experts can see Danshen city from a distance.


    Seeing Danshen City, people can''t help but speed up again.


    Danshen city is getting closer and closer.


    But, all of a sudden, the eternal joy surprised Yi, looked at the top of the gate of Danshen city.


    I saw something hanging above the gate, but I couldn''t see it clearly.


    "What is that?" The leader of the refining ghost sect obviously found it, and asked in surprise.


    In ancient times, all the experts of you family also looked at it. However, no one could see clearly what it was. It seemed that people had banned it. They only saw vaguely when they used the eye of heaven.


    More than 100000 masters are getting closer and closer.


    "There''s something wrong with the situation!" "Why did no one come out to meet us?" the ancient demon clan leader mocang suddenly said


    All the masters are also awe inspiring.


    "Is it true that the master of the ghost city is out of God? Is it that the invincible Lord and the Huang family have already started a war? That''s why no one came to meet us? "


    All of a sudden Changle drink: "speed up, fast!"


    Hundreds of thousands of masters rushed to the Danshen city.


    Finally, the people were close to the Danshen city within a mile, and the gate was close at hand.


    Suddenly, mocang, the leader of the ancient demon clan, stopped. He was shocked. No, he looked at the things on the gate. Before, they couldn''t see what it was, but now, he finally saw it.


    It''s the head!


    And it''s an invincible head!


    Invincible forever!


    "No, no, this!" The whole body of moocang was shaking violently, and he felt the world collapse. Then, he looked at the one beside the invincible.


    No light!


    It''s Chen Xinghui! It''s Cheng Ping! It''s Yan Jinwen!


    Every time he saw one, his trembling increased.


    After the ancient demon clan leader''s magic storehouse, they stopped one after another, staring at the gate with the same fear, shock and disbelief.


    "Ten thousand, forever invincible, my lord?" After a long time, the master of the refining ghost sect ate and said, "is this an illusion? It''s not true! "


    "Visions?" Changle and others wake up.


    At this time, suddenly, the front of the light is bright, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaohai, Shengyue old man, zhao shu and other figures are revealed.


    "Huang Xiaohai! It''s you Ever since Changle saw Huang Xiaohai, his eyes were red with blood: "you killed my brother-in-law, and now you make these illusions come out to confuse us!"


    Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to explain. With one move of both hands, he saw countless powerful men rushing out of the Danshen city. There were not tens of millions, but also millions. In a moment, the army surrounded the immortal Changle and the master of the refining ghost gate.After killing the invincible, you Wuguang and others, Huang Xiaolong easily subdued all the strong in Danshen city.


    "This Changle and others were stunned.


    "Kill!" Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    All of a sudden, the powerful people of all sides rushed to Changle, the head of Youjia and others, and the killing voice was shocking. Because Huang Xiaolong had already said that no matter who he was, he would kill an eternal clan, you family, refining ghost gate, ancient demon clan elder, and reward 10000 sacred stones!


    One ten thousand pieces of top level stone, enough to make everyone crazy.


    At this time, in the eyes of the people, the heads of the eternal Changle and Youjia clan chief are 10000 sacred stones.


    Looking at those strong people who were desperate to rush to kill them, Wangu Changle woke up and roared: "you are so brave. You dare to attack my eternal family. You want to rebel against me!"


    However, the public turned a blind eye to its "threat" and even more frantically attacked. Now, they have just joined in Huang Xiaolong, so naturally they have to work hard.


    Blood, splashing stars.


    The killing continued for half a day and finally stopped.


    Looking at the bodies of Wangu Changle and Youjia patriarch, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent. This time, there are more than 100 super families of Wangu clan, lianguimen, and ancient demons. More than 100000 strong people have been wiped out, and none of them has escaped.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the house of the gods.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Xiaohai, "Xiaohai, are you really not going to fly to the divine world with your elder brother?"


    In the past few days, Huang Xiaolong went to the Eternal Clan, Youjia, Guimen, and the headquarters of the ancient demons, destroying one by one. The matter of the lower world has been completely dealt with. Now, he plans to return to the divine world.


    Huang Xiaohai shook his head: "although the ancient people have been destroyed, there are still many things that need to be dealt with in the Huang family. I''d better stay here to deal with the affairs of the Huang family, and then go to the divine world to find elder brother."


    "That''s fine." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong opened the space channel to return to the divine world. He Shengyue old man, Xie Puti, Fei Hou, long Huangao Taiyi, Jiuwei Baihu and others entered the space passage and began to return to the divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    After entering the space passage, the sky whirled around. The old man, Xie Puti and others only felt the darkness in front of them.


    After a long time of flying to the divine world for the first time, the moon rising old man, Xie Puti and others were all in a panic. After a long time, suddenly, their eyes lit up and they fell down from the sky.


    Several people yelled and danced, and their eyes fell to the ground. Suddenly, a soft force came to hold them.


    The old man of rising moon was in a state of shock.


    "Are you all right?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "It''s OK." The old man of the rising moon came back and shook his head.


    "Is this the divine world? What pure aura of heaven and earth! This is so much stronger than the lower bound! " Xie Bodhi felt the aura of heaven and earth around him and was surprised.


    The old man was also surprised and looked around.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this should be just a small altar noodles, and the aura is still very common. When you get to those large god planes, the aura will be much stronger than this. If you go to the sect and headquarters of the super big school, it will be a thousand times stronger than this."


    People''s eyes widened, a thousand times stronger than this!


    "Well, let''s get out of here first." Huang Xiaolong summoned the Pluto spaceship.


    Looking at the sudden appearance, just like the huge city of Hades spaceship, Xie Bodhi, the moon rising old man was scared again.


    "Yellow boy, is this the spaceship of the divine world? Are the ships of the divine world so powerful? " The old man couldn''t help but say.


    Standing in front of the Pluto spaceship, feeling the breath above the Pluto spaceship, the moon rising old man and others feel that they are like mole ants, even mole ants are not.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the old man''s shocked expression and said with a smile: "this is indeed a divine spaceship. However, the divine spaceship also has a level. It is not that the divine spaceship is so powerful."


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and the others briefly talked about the hierarchy of divine artifacts, and took them to the Hades spacecraft. Then, Huang Xiaolong summoned the four heads and four dissimilarities to control the large array of spaceships and left the small divine plane.


    Looking at the four heads and four dissimilarities, people are naturally shocked.


    "Headmaster, listen to you Wuguang, they have hundreds of thousands of strong people in the divine world. Now they have fled to the divine world at night. If you find their master in the Youjia headquarters and order you to be killed, will it be very troublesome?" Fei Hou worried.


    Although Huang Xiaolong destroyed the headquarters of Wangu clan and Youjia in the lower world, Wangu Yanhui and youwuye fled to the divine world ahead of time.


    The rising moon old man and Xie Bodhi are also worried.


    Huang Xiaolong blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "there won''t be any trouble. I''m a disciple of the headquarters of emperor Zaohua''s palace in the divine world. You family, the people of all ages, dare not come to me."


    "The palace of emperor Zaohua?" The old man''s eyes puzzled: "is the palace of the emperor of fortune very powerful? Is there any relationship between the palace of the emperor of fortune and the gate of fortune in the lower world? "


    Huang Xiaolong explained: "the divine world is ruled by the heaven court, and under the heaven are the super forces. These super forces are named after the imperial palace. Under the tens of thousands of emperor''s palaces, these first-class families are Youjia, and the Zaohua imperial palace is the top 100 imperial palaces in the divine world."


    "There is indeed a relationship between the palace of emperor Zaohua and the gate of fortune in the lower world."


    On hearing that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the top 100 emperor''s palace in the divine world, the old man was surprised. The old man said with a smile: "Huang Xiao Zi, it seems that you are doing well in the divine world. Since the emperor''s palace is the former hundred emperor''s palace, its headquarters is very strict in selecting disciples. I didn''t expect that you could become a disciple of the headquarters of the emperor''s palace!"


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong laughed with a mischievous expression and said, "and I am not an ordinary disciple of the headquarters of the emperor of fortune. The head of the gate of the palace is called the great emperor. Under the great emperor, there are several ancestors of the palace, followed by the general hall master, the main hall masters, the supreme elders and elders."


    "And I''m the disciple of Zhao Lei, the master of the general Hall of the emperor''s palace."


    The disciple of Zhao Lei, the master of the general Hall of emperor Zaohua''s palace!


    The old man, Xie Puti, Fei Hou and others were all overjoyed.


    "It turns out that you are the disciple of Zhao Lei, the head of the general Hall of emperor Zaohua''s palace. It''s no wonder that you don''t worry about the Revenge of the Youjia family and the ancient people." Fei Hou said with a smile.


    Previously, people were worried about the Youjia family and the eternal family''s Revenge in the divine world. Now they know that Huang Xiaolong is the disciple of Zhao Lei, the master of the general Hall of the emperor''s palace of fortune. They are all relaxed and comfortable.


    "Huang Xiaozi, what is the state above the strong God?" The old man asked curiously.


    Xie Puti and others also looked at Huang Xiaolong curiously.


    "Above the gods are the ancient gods, and above the ancient gods are the ancestral gods, the God kings, the heavenly kings, and the great emperors!" Huang Xiaolong said: "generally speaking, the ancestors of the great emperor''s palaces are strong in the great emperor''s territory. Like the Youjia family, the head of their headquarters is only the emperor."


    "The ancient gods should be hard to break through? Have you soared to the gods for thousands of years and broken through the ancient gods Asked the old man.


    Ancient gods? Before I arrived at the ancient time, Xiao Long said, "I wanted to be colorful."Xie Bodhi laughed bitterly: "are you now a high rank of ancient gods? Now, I don''t know when and when I can break through the gods. "


    Huang Xiaolong originally wanted to tell the public his real strength now, but he had to think about it, so as not to "hit" too hard. Anyway, people will know when they arrive.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong takes out the letter and contacts the silver fox chamber of Commerce. He asks the silver fox chamber of Commerce to help him find his parents, Shi Xiaofei and others. Then, Huang Xiaolong contacts Hongmeng palace, MengWu palace, Wumo palace, Zaohua palace, the underworld organization, and the forces that can be contacted. Huang Xiaolong contacts them again.


    He wants to find his parents as soon as possible, concubine.


    "Huang Xiaozi, are we going to the headquarters of the emperor''s palace?" When Huang Xiaolong contacted the palace, the old man asked.


    "Well, go to the headquarters of the emperor''s Palace first."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong and others went to the palace of the emperor of heaven in the netherworld, several people were on their way to a small shrine on the plain. They were the eternal flame, the quiet night and Cheng Zongyi, the old ancestor of the Cheng family, who had fled to the divine world.


    You Wuye said: "I''ve contacted the patriarch of our holy world''s Youjia by secret method. There is a branch of our Youjia in this divine position. The head of the branch has sent experts to meet us." Speaking of this, you Wuye''s eyes twinkle with cold light: "the lower boundary you family is destroyed, this matter will not be so, Huang Xiaolong, you are waiting for our Youjia experts to pursue and kill endlessly!"


    Wan Gu Yan Hui also resented: "I will soon get in touch with the master of our immortal clan, Huang Xiaolong. Since you have destroyed my lower world, don''t blame me, my old friend, for being cruel and cruel at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Soon, youwuye, Wangu Yanhui and Cheng Zongyi met the experts sent by the Youjia branch.


    The one sent by you family is a high-level ancient god. It can be seen that you have no night and other people''s attention. If the ordinary disciples who fly up, not to mention the ancient god''s high-level strong person to take over, even if it is a high-level God of heaven.


    The powerful Youchu Fei pointed to the city ahead and said, "the city in front is called Gaoyi City, where our branch is located. The whole Gaoyi city is under the control of our Youjia branch. The master of Gaoyi city is an elder of our branch." In the introduction, it is somewhat ostentatious.


    There was no night, and there was no night. Cheng Zongyi was shocked when he looked at the huge city in front of him.


    This Gaoyi city is controlled by a branch of Youjia. You can imagine the strength of this branch of Youjia.


    When Youchu, the powerful member of Youjia family, saw you without night, Yan Hui and Cheng Zongyi looked shocked and said with a smile: "this deity plane is called Dalu deity plane, and this branch of our Youjia family is called Dalu branch. The whole Dalu shenmian plane is controlled by our Youjia branch. There are more than 3000 cities in total! This Gaoyi city is just one of them


    "What?! More than 3000 seats You have no night, eternal flame, Cheng Zongyi several people scared.


    Originally, they were shocked that a branch controlled a huge city in this city. Unexpectedly, it was only one of more than 3000.


    Moreover, this is just a branch, a branch of Youjia!


    "Our Youjia branch is one of the three strongest forces in the whole Dalu throne." You Chu, the strong one of Youjia, said with a smile: "our head of Youjia stomps his feet, and the whole statue of Dalu will tremble!"


    You Wuye is even more shocked, but then, it is a great joy. The strength of Youjia Dalu branch is so strong, so in the divine world, isn''t the strength of Youjia headquarters more terrifying?


    The stronger the strength of you family, the more able to kill Huang Xiaolong as a dog.


    You Wuye respectfully asked youchufei: "master chufei, our Youjia is in the first-class family in the divine world, is it strong?"


    You chufei said proudly: "that is, among the millions and millions of first-class families in the divine world, our Youjia ranks in the top 100. Even some of the imperial palaces at the bottom dare not offend our dark spirit family casually."


    You have no night to listen, rest assured.


    At this time, you chufei said with a smile to Wan Gu Yan Hui and Cheng Zongyi: "of course, the Cheng family''s strength in the divine world is not weak, especially the Wangu emperor''s palace is very strong."


    It is also because Wangu Yanhui belongs to Wangu emperor''s palace, so youchufei, a high-level ancient god, comes to meet him.


    "Master chufei, we are very strong in the divine world?" Wan Gu Yan Hui asked in surprise.


    Although in the past, the Wangu clan had known a little about the situation of the ancient people in the divine world through the messengers of the Jinshen competition, but they only knew a little bit about it. Therefore, Wangu Yanhui did not know the strength of the Wangu clan in the divine world.


    You Chu Fei said with a smile: "very strong! There are tens of thousands of palaces in the divine world. Under the Imperial Palace are the first-class clans of dark spirits in our secluded family. Among all the palaces of the gods, you are ranked within 300. "


    "The Imperial Palace in the top 300!" Wan Gu Yan Hui''s face is excited and his eyes are biting blood. Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that the strength of our people in the divine world is so strong!


    However, it is also true that you, a little man who has just been in the divine world for a few hundred years, will be able to know the ancient palace of our eternal family in a small corner where you are supposed to stay.


    In fact, if Huang Xiaolong really only stayed in the manshenzong of cangyun Island, which was the surface of the Vientiane gods when he first ascended to the divine world, he would not have been able to contact with the level of the divine Kingdom''s Imperial Palace, nor could he understand and know the ancient emperor''s palace.


    Soon, under the leadership of youchufei, you Wuye three people meet you Chengguang, the owner of Youjia branch.


    After the three people of youwuyei meet, youchengguang asks youwuyei about the situation of youwuye''s family.


    "Master Cheng Guang, our lower boundary house has been completely destroyed and destroyed!" Youwuyei kneels down and kowtows to you Chengguang. He says in a sad voice: "you must avenge the blood and hate for the millions of disciples of the lower world you family."


    "What, xiajieyou''s family has been destroyed!" Youchengguang and the elders of Youjia in the hall are shocked and angry.


    "Who is it?" You Cheng Guang''s eyes are full of killing intention: "which family are they from? Does their family have any influence in the divine world? Since they have destroyed our lower world Youjia, we will destroy their influence in the divine world


    You Wu Ye respectfully said: "he is a disciple of Huang family in the lower world. His name is Huang Xiaolong."


    "What? You, what are you talking about? Huang, Huang Xiaolong Originally, you Cheng Guang, whose eyes were full of killing intention, shivered with fear. He fell down from his throne, only to feel that his whole body was in an earthquake.


    On the main hall, other experts of Youjia are also scared to stand still.


    Looking at you Chengguang and you family masters'' reaction, you Wu ye, Wan Gu Yan Hui, Cheng Zongyi are also surprised and puzzled.


    "Master Cheng Guang, are you You have no night to eat asked.You Cheng Guang rushes in front of you Wu Ye. Instead of the polite and smiling face before you, you Cheng Guang stares at you Wu ye with a ferocious face and sprays his mouth on you wuyei''s face: "you, you £§ ll say it again, his name is Huang Xiaolong!"


    You no night, Wan Gu Yan Hui three people see you Cheng Guang''s ferocious face, is also scared.


    "Yes, yes, his name is Huang Xiaolong!" There is no night trembling.


    You Chengguang seems to be emptied of all his strength. His eyes are dull and he murmurs something to himself.


    "Home, master, is it just the same name?" At this time, an elder of Youjia said.


    "Yes, my master, the lower boundary is vast and boundless. I don''t know how many stars and interfaces there are. It should be the same name!" Another Youjia elder also chimed in.


    There is no night, eternal flame, and Cheng Zongyi look at each other. Is there a great man named Huang Xiaolong in the divine world?


    At this time, Youcheng Guang comes back to his mind, his eyes brighten, and he says with some excitement: "yes, yes, it should be the same name. How can Huang Xiaolong return to the lower world?"


    You Cheng Guang turns his head and asks you wuyei: "tell me all about the situation of Huang Xiaolong that you know. Hurry up!"


    You Wuye doesn''t dare to hide it any more. You report what you know to you Chengguang and you family experts one by one.


    "You, what do you say? Did Huang Xiaolong fly to the divine world thousands of years ago Hearing that youwuye said that Huang Xiaolong had risen to the divine world thousands of years ago, you Cheng Guang''s eyes glared and asked angrily.


    "Yes, yes, according to the time of the divine world, it is hundreds of years for Huang Xiaolong to fly to the divine world." You Wuye''s heart was constricted, and then he said: "a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong did not know what method he used to suddenly return to the lower world. He not only destroyed the ancient clan, Cheng family, the ancient demon clan, the refining ghost gate, but also destroyed more than 100 super forces in the lower world, such as our Youjia!"


    Youcheng Guangdao sits there, with no eyes. According to youwuyue, the Huang Xiaolong in his mouth is the one they know now!


    You family is going to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    "Cheng, Cheng Guang, are you?" You have no night to see you Chengguang and other people lose their souls. They panic: "is there a big man named Huang Xiaolong in the divine world?"


    Youcheng hears the words and suddenly laughs. He laughs so much that you have no night. The heart of Yan Hui is very angry.


    "Hundreds of years ago, there was a man named Huang Xiaolong who flew up from the lower world. At first, Huang Xiaolong was just a disciple of a small sect of manshenzong


    Youchengguang''s voice reverberates in the hall.


    You have no night, Wan Gu Yan Hui''s three hearts are tight. He knows that you Chengguang is talking about the Huang Xiaolong they know.


    "Later, huangxiaolong took part in the registration competition for the inner disciples in the branch of the Wanxiang deity plane. Huang Xiaolong took part in the competition on behalf of the manshenzong. Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the competition, and was accepted by the ancestors of the Wanxiang branch of the emperor''s palace, Jinmei and Xuedao at the same time."


    Hearing this, you have no night, Wan Gu Yan Hui''s face changed.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had such a chance that he was accepted by two ancestors of a branch of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua.


    "However, before long, the great imperial palaces had a premonition that a great change in the divine world was imminent, so the headquarters of the great imperial palaces began to select some talented students from each branch to enter the headquarters for training. Huang Xiaolong, on behalf of the Vientiane branch, took part in the student registration contest of the headquarters of the emperor of Zaohua and won the first prize in the competition!"


    "What?" You have no night, Wan Gu Yan Hui three people''s faces completely changed, began to tremble.


    They didn''t think that Huang Xiaolong even won the first place in the competition for the disciples of the headquarters of the emperor of nature!


    "Later, Huang Xiaolong was collected by Zhao Lei, the head of the general Hall of the general headquarters of the emperor''s palace of fortune, to be his own disciple!" You have a wide range of ways.


    "Is the palace of the emperor of fortune ranked high in the divine world?" You have no night asked weakly.


    You Cheng Guang is in a complicated mood and says, "yes, ranking 61!"


    "Sixty one!" You have no night, Wan Gu Yan Hui three people lost their voice and took a breath of cool air.


    No wonder you Chengguang is so shocked that they know that it is Huang Xiaolong who destroyed the lower world you family.


    Wangu Yanhui hesitated: "Master Cheng Guang, although the emperor''s palace of Zaohua ranks 61st, they are not likely to deal with us, the Youjia and the Cheng''s for a disciple?"


    "A disciple?" At this time, an elder of Youjia looked at Wangu Yanhui with an idiot''s eyes: "do you think that if Huang Xiaolong was just a disciple of the headquarters of the emperor of fortune, we would be afraid of this?"


    There is no night when three people stay.


    "Does Huang Xiaolong have other identities?" Cheng Zongyi couldn''t help asking.


    You Cheng Guang said, "you know the battle of heaven?" Without waiting for the reply of the three people of Wangu Yanhui, he said: "our divine world is ruled by heaven, and the battle of heaven is held every 100000 years. All the first-class families in the imperial palace can send talented disciples to participate in the battle of heaven, but they must be above the divine king, and their bone age must be less than 100000 years."


    "God King?" The three people were shocked by the eternal flame and quiet night.


    They know that the God above is the ancient god, then the ancestor god, and above the ancestor god is the God King! Even in front of them, the secluded journey was just a high-level ancestor god.


    "Master Cheng Guang, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong took part in the battle of heaven on behalf of the emperor of fortune?" You Wuye said this, his voice trembled: "and that Huang Xiaolong is the king of gods?"


    You Cheng Guang sneered and said, "God King? In the arena of the battle of heaven, Huang Xiaolong abused the emperor''s son Dijing, and finally won the first place in the battle. At that time, the emperor''s view was the peak in the early ten steps of emperor Tianjun, and the emperor''s king had the first divinity and the God''s way! Even so, the emperor is still abused like a dog by Huang Xiaolong


    The three of Cheng Zongyi were stunned and their minds were full of excitement.


    First in the battle of heaven!


    Even at the beginning of the tenth stage, the emperor was abused like a dog!


    The first peak of ten steps!


    All three felt stiff.


    "Well, isn''t Huang Xiaolong the first of the younger generation in the divine world?" Wan Gu Yan Hui asked.


    "Is he not afraid of the emperor and the court of heaven Cheng Zongyi also asked.


    You Cheng Guang shakes his head, his eyes are scared and fanatical: "he is not only the first person of the younger generation in the divine world, he is the first emperor palace of the divine world, the great emperor of Hongmeng palace, that is, the younger brother of Hongmeng emperor, the first person in the divine world! Because Huang Xiaolong has a master, the king of Hongmeng


    The younger brother of Hongmeng emperor, the first person in the divine world!


    The three people seem to be choked by something, suffocating at any time.


    "In fact, this is Huang Xiaolong''s main identity." You Cheng Guang said with a more fearful look: "Huang Xiaolong went to hell before and got the inheritance of the Lord of hell. Now he is the new master of hell. All the powerful people in the three realms of hell are ruled by him!"


    Lord of hell!


    The three people were suffocated completely.¡­¡­


    One month later.


    In the vast expanse of the divine world, the Pluto spaceship, which is flying at a high speed, stops. Huang Xiaolong, the old man who rises to the moon and Xie Bodhi come out.


    Looking at the hundreds of millions of huge palaces floating in the starry sky in front of them, and looking at the large god planes floating around the palaces, several people of Shengyue old man are full of shock.


    "Yellow boy, is this the headquarters of the emperor''s palace?" Asked the old man in a daze.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "yes, let''s go. Let''s go."


    When he saw the headquarters of the emperor''s palace for the first time, he was as shocked as the old man Shengyue.


    Sheng Yue old man, Xie Puti and others quickly catch up with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Headmaster, we are not disciples of the headquarters of the emperor''s palace of fortune, not even the branch disciples. If you take us in, you won''t have any bad influence on you?" Fei Hou asked in a voice.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have this privilege."


    But as Huang Xiaolong flew to the palace complex of the emperor''s palace, he was shocked to find that all the disciples from the headquarters of the emperor''s palace all knelt down to Huang Xiaolong. They did not dare to move until Huang Xiaolong left.


    Whether it is the inner disciple or the elite disciple, the core disciple is the same! Even the company commander kneels down to Huang Xiaolong far away!


    "Yellow boy, is that the master of the headquarters of the emperor''s palace?" After arriving at the palace group, the old man on the moon points to the front and kneels down there with a figure, eating and eating.


    Xie Puti, Fei Hou, long Huangao Taiyi, Jiuwei Baihu are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed by several people and said, "it''s the master of medicine hall." Speaking of this, he hesitated: "in fact, I have some special identities. In addition to being a disciple of the headquarters of the emperor''s palace, I have several other identities."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    "Special identity? How many other identities? " Rising moon old man, Xie Bodhi several people a muddle.


    "Yellow boy, don''t tell me that you are still the young master of the emperor''s palace?" The old man said jokingly to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "in fact, I am still the younger brother of Hongmeng emperor, the first person in the divine world. In addition to Zhao Lei, I have another master. He is the king of Hongmeng."


    The old man stopped there, staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Xie Puti, Fei Hou is still.


    The younger brother of the first person in the divine world!


    Another master, the king of Hongmeng!


    As for the back, what else did Huang Xiaolong say, they did not hear.


    That night, the silver moon was hanging, and the earth was clear and bright.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in the mood to practice. Standing on the top of the palace mountain of the kingdom of God, he looks far away. He is full of thoughts about his parents, Shi Xiaofei and his sister Huang min.


    "I don''t know where the father and mother, the concubine and the second sister are now and what''s going on." Huang Xiaolong has dark eyes.


    Knowing that his parents and concubine have been flying to the divine world, Huang Xiaolong has been unable to calm down to practice these days.


    However, he could only wait for the news from the silver fox chamber of Commerce, Hongmeng emperor palace, magic emperor palace and Hades organization.


    Now the divine world is in chaos. The more Huang Xiaolong thinks about it, the more he worries.


    Although it is said that the demon Kingdom invaded the divine world a few years ago, it has been suppressed and repelled by the heavenly soldiers. The divine world is now calm on the surface, but Huang Xiaolong knows that this is the quiet before the bigger storm.


    It can be seen from Fang Qian''s disappearance and abduction of many imperial palaces that the influence of the nine Yin giant corpse clan has already penetrated into every corner of the divine world.


    Once the nine Yin giant corpse clan has successfully refined and refined the sword of death, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, and begins to attack the divine world, the war in the divine world will spread throughout all corners of the divine world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must find his parents, Xiaofei and others before this.


    Originally, he wanted to get the inheritance of the other half of the light world ancestor in the light God world. Now, he can only slow down.


    ¡­¡­


    The flint divine plane is a small one in the southernmost region of the divine world.


    In the southernmost part of this small-scale shrine, there are a group of ragged God level strongmen who are struggling to scrape the ground and dig for the broken metal inside.


    There are 40000 or 50000 God level strong men in ragged clothes. The weakest is the middle level of God level, and the strongest is the late peak of the tenth level.


    In the distance, there are more than a dozen strong gods who hold iron whip to supervise there.


    "Hurry up, tomorrow will be the last day of the month. If any of you can''t hand over the ten jin gold mine, you know the consequences!" A God strong man coldly scolded the way, scanning the crowd.


    At this time, a mining God level five strong man in the distance slowed down, stopped, and panted there. Suddenly, an iron whip pulled over, and the God level five level strong man was whipped, and his back was scarred and his blood splashed all over the ground, and he screamed incessantly there.


    This iron whip is not an ordinary artifact. Every iron whip is made of refined iron from the land of ghosts. When it is hit on the body, it is not only skin and flesh, but also the power of the ghost invades the body, biting in the body, causing extraordinary pain.


    "If anyone dares to be lazy again, it will be more than a whip." The God strong man took back the iron whip and said coldly to everyone, "don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Don''t get up quickly and keep digging for me!"


    The God level five strong man who was pulled to pieces stood up and did not dare to say anything. He continued to dig.


    The crowd was silent, and the speed increased a lot.


    If Huang Xiaolong was here, he would find that not far away from the God level five strong man who had been beaten to pieces, there were several people in the Huang family who were trying hard to find out.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Guo Tai, Guo Xiaofan, tianfo emperor, Shi Fantian, etc.


    At this time, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were not much different from the beggars. Their clothes and gowns were broken, their faces were covered with mineral dust, and their hair was Dishevelled. They were forced to mine for a long time, and their energy and power were excessively consumed, and their faces were withered and thin.


    However, she did not see Shi Xiaofei.


    Ten years ago, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others flew to the divine world. However, they met with a space storm. Shi Xiaofei was swept away by the space storm. Now she is not with Huang Peng and Su Yan.


    More than ten hours later, it was too dark.


    "Well, stop and rest for an hour!" One of the supervisors, the God of heaven, said coldly.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of mining God level strong people, as if their whole body had been drained of blood essence, were directly paralyzed on the mine, gasping for breath.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others are also paralyzed there, there is a kind of a lie down do not want to get up again tired.


    Ten years ago, when they flew to the divine world, they fell on the surface of the flint God. Before they could fully recover their internal powers, they were captured by the sect disciple of the split earth Gang the next day.


    This split earth Gang is only a second-class sect in the divine world. It mainly concentrates on refining tools. It sells the refined artifacts to some first-class families of flint God plane.Although the secludi Gang is only a second rate Gang, it is not Huang Peng, Su Yan, who have just ascended to the divine world, who can resist and escape.


    Not long after falling into the hands of the schizophrenics, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were sent to the mine to dig for ten years, almost isolated from the outside world.


    In these ten years, we can only rest for an hour every day, that is, the last hour of every day. After this hour, we have to continue digging until late tomorrow night.


    In the eyes of the schizophrenics, they were imprisoned in disguised form and were no less than slaves.


    "For ten years, I don''t know what happened to my sister-in-law." Huang Min sighed: "there are big brother also don''t know where, go on like this, I''m afraid we will not see big brother for 1000 years."


    The sister-in-law in Huang Min''s mouth naturally refers to the release of Xiaofei.


    Guo Xiaofan said with remorse: "mother, blame me. If I hadn''t proposed to fly to the divine world, you wouldn''t have been imprisoned here to mine by the split earth gang."


    Huang Peng frowned: "I don''t know if Xiaolong knows the news that we are flying to the divine world. However, even if he knows, it''s hard to find us. Even if he finds us, he should not have the strength to rescue us from the schizophrenics!"


    Although the secludi sect is a second rate sect in the divine world, it has been operating in the flint altar for tens of millions of years. It has a lot of powerful gods in the sect. There are also many deacons at the level of ancient gods, even ancestors and gods. The former leader of the split earth sect is even a strong emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong has been in the divine world for hundreds of years. How can he compete with the schizophrenics?


    Just as Huang Peng and Huang Min sighed, they sat down in the distance to have a rest, and the voices of the more than a dozen God powerful men of the cleft earth gang were faintly heard in Huang Peng''s ears.


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong went to the demon world and got the Wanzhu magic stele and the glass magic stele of the demon world without heaven and evil ancestors!"


    "Huang Xiaolong''s talent is against the sky, so is his luck. If only we had Huang Xiaolong''s talent of one thousandth and his luck of one tenth of ten thousand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "You are a fool. Who doesn''t want to have Huang Xiaolong''s talent, who doesn''t want to have Huang Xiaolong''s one thousandth talent, but do you think it''s possible?"


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, etc. are all shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong?


    The more than ten God disciples of the split earth sect are talking about Huang Xiaolong!


    "Well, no, it''s not the same name, is it?" Guo Xiaofan squeaked: "the divine world is so big, should be just the same name?"


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others have just kindled the hope of darkening.


    Yes, it should be the same name.


    Huang Xiaolong went to the devil kingdom?


    It''s said that the demon world is extremely dangerous. Even the former leader of the split earth sect, the emperor, dare not step in. Moreover, it is extremely far away. How can Huang Xiaolong get to the demon world!


    "I heard that Huang Xiaolong has broken through the great emperor a few days ago, which is too terrible. How many years is it from the battle of heaven, less than 40 years? At that time, he was only in the middle of the seventh order of the heavenly king. This is simply appalling. "


    "In less than 40 years, he broke through from the middle of the seventh rank of emperor Tianjun to the great emperor. It is no wonder that even emperor Tianzi was ravaged by him in the battle of heaven in those years!"


    "I don''t know who Huang Xiaolong''s parents are. It''s only a few hundred years since Huang Xiaolong''s birth! For hundreds of years, from a god level breakthrough to a great emperor, every time I think of this, I want to hit the wall, no, I want to hit the earth


    "Hit you fart, I did not see you hit, in front of that red gold mine, you go to a head to smash it open!"


    The voices of the more than a dozen disciples of the God of split earth sect were still talking and laughing from time to time, and kept coming into the ears of Huang Peng and Su Yan.


    When Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min and others heard Huang Xiaolong''s ascent to the divine world only a few hundred years ago, they were shocked and looked at each other. Is this true?


    Is Huang Xiaolong in the mouth of the disciples of the God of heaven, really Huang Xiaolong?!


    Is it really their son? What a big brother! Uncle?!


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min and Guo Xiaofan were all excited.


    It''s just, it''s too hard for them to believe.


    The great emperor?


    The more than ten disciples of the split earth Gang said that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through the great emperor?!


    The emperor!


    In the past ten years, when they occasionally heard the disciples of the split earth sect talking about the divine world, they gradually understood the level of the divine realm and knew that the emperor was above the emperor.


    Emperor, this is the existence that even the former leader of the split earth sect is not qualified to see.


    Such existence is not what Huang Peng and Su Yan can imagine and dare to imagine.


    Therefore, although Huang Peng, Su Yan and others are excited, and though they think that Huang Xiaolong in the mouth of the disciples of the God of the split earth sect may be what they know about Huang Xiaolong, they do not dare to believe that this is true.


    "If there is such an existence as Huang Xiaolong, there is no woman worthy of him?" At this time, those disciples of the God of the split earth group talked about Huang Xiaolong again.


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong already has a woman. It''s Li Lu and Yao Chi. By the way, there''s beixiaomei, the second miss of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, Fang Xuanxuan, the second miss of the palace of fortune, and Peng Xiao, the most talented disciple of the emperor''s Palace. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "The second miss of silver fox chamber of Commerce, beixiaomei, and Fang Xuanxuan, the second miss of the emperor''s palace of fortune! Tut Tut, Huang Xiaolong is really lucky. "


    "It should be said that beixiaomei, the second miss of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, and Fang Xuanxuan, the second miss of the emperor''s palace of fortune, have left. In the whole divine world, I don''t know how many women are waiting for Huang Xiaolong to have a look. Even our leader''s wife heard that they all called Huang Xiaolong''s name in their dreams, which made the leader vomit blood!"


    "No, you know that? However, you should be careful to be heard by the leader and his wife. Otherwise, you will lose your head! "


    Listening to the laughter of the heaven God disciples, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min and others were so excited that their hands trembled.


    Li Lu!


    Huang Xiaolong''s woman Li Lu!


    They don''t know what kind of silver fox chamber of Commerce second miss beixiaomei, don''t know the second Miss Fang Xuanxuan of the emperor''s palace of fortune, but they know Li Lu!


    Li Lu!


    Just when these strong people mentioned Li Lu, Huang Peng and Su Yan were 100% sure that Huang Xiaolong in the mouth of the disciples of the God of split earth was their son!


    "Bruce Lee, we found Bruce Lee! We found Bruce Lee Su Yan was very excited, holding Huang Peng''s hand: "brother Peng, we have found our little dragon!" My eyes are red.


    Huang Peng was also excited and nodded: "yes, we have found our son!"


    In the past ten years, they were forced to dig mines day and night. Whenever they could not hold on, they thought of their son Huang Xiaolong. It was their son Huang Xiaolong who gave them the faith to persevere.


    Now, they finally know the news of Huang Xiaolong!


    Their son Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the emperor! Their son is the great emperor!


    Huang Peng and Su Yan stood up excitedly and trembled. Then they walked weakly to the ten or so disciples of the God of heaven. Huang Min, Guo Tai, Guo Xiaofan, tianfo emperor and others all stood up and followed Huang Peng."Stop, what are you doing?" A disciple of the God of heaven stood up and pointed to Huang Peng and others with an iron whip, drinking and scolding.


    Frightened by the power of the God disciples of the split earth sect, Huang Peng and Su Yan stopped.


    "This adult, we have no other meaning. We just want to ask you about Huang Xiaolong." Huang Peng trembled.


    The other disciples of the God of split earth sect all looked over.


    One of the disciples of the God of heaven of the split earth sect said coldly, "is Huang Xiaolong what you mean things can inquire about? You can go back and sit down now. If you ask more questions, I will give you a whip!" Speaking of this, he stood up and his iron whip was shining.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were frightened.


    This iron whip taste, several people have tasted, that kind of pain, no one wants to taste the second time.


    But when Huang Peng thought of Huang Xiaolong, he still ventured to explain: "Huang Xiaolong you just said should be my son, I am Huang Xiaolong''s father!"


    As soon as Huang Peng''s voice fell, more than a dozen God level disciples of the split earth gang were stunned and looked at Huang Peng with consternation.


    All of a sudden, the more than a dozen of schizophrenics burst into laughter.


    "What did you mean? Said Huang Xiaolong is his son, he is Huang Xiaolong''s father? " A schizophrenic helped Tianshen disciple laugh.


    It''s no wonder that they don''t believe it. It''s like a beggar suddenly saying that XX is his son. Who will believe it?


    Huang Peng and Su Yan look ugly when they see that no one believes them.


    "I said dog slave, you amuse us, don''t you?" "If Huang Xiaolong is your son, Emperor Dijun will be my Laozi that day!" he said coldly to Huang Peng Finish saying, also did not wait for Huang Peng to explain, then a iron whip whipped in the past, draw to Huang Peng''s body.


    In order to give Huang Peng a long memory, the strength of this stroke is not small, Huang Peng screamed and fell out, the whole body is full of whip marks and blood stains, blood DC.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    "Brother Peng!"


    "Father "Grandfather "In law!"


    Su Yan, Huang Min, Guo Tai, Guo Xiaofan, tianfo emperor and others all changed their faces.


    The crowd rushed to Huang Peng''s side and helped him up. Looking at the terrible marks on Huang Peng''s body, everyone was angry, angry and resentful.


    "Brother Peng, do you have anything to do?" Su Yan cried, holding down Huang Peng''s wound tightly, trying to stop Huang Peng''s wound with all her strength.


    Because they don''t have healing pills, they can only use this stupid method.


    However, Huang Peng''s wound was too long and too big, and the blood still kept flowing out.


    Huang Peng grinned and shook his head weakly: "don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll live to see our son."


    Su Yan could no longer help crying.


    The disciple of the God of split Earth took back the iron whip. Seeing Su Yan crying, he was tired of saying, "bitch, if you cry again, believe me or not, I will give you a whip now!"


    Huang Peng tugged at Su Yan and shook his head.


    Su Yan tried to bite her teeth, trying not to make herself cry.


    At this time, Guo Xiaofan couldn''t help explaining to the dozen disciples of the God of heaven of the split earth: "ladies and gentlemen, my uncle''s real name is Huang Xiaolong. I know that Aunt Li Lu, when Aunt Li Lu was in the lower bound, had been childhood sweethearts with my uncle."


    Although he knew that the more than ten disciples of the God of heaven of the split earth sect didn''t believe it, Guo Xiaofan still wanted to say that.


    If not, there is no chance at all. If so, maybe there will be a little chance. Maybe these disciples of the God of heaven will believe it?


    Hearing the speech, the disciple of the God of split Earth said with a sneer: "you are not dead hearted! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You think that if you join together and say that Huang Xiaolong is your son and Huang Xiaolong is your uncle, we will let you go? We''ve seen a lot of such tricks! "


    Indeed, in order to escape for their lives and freedom, these God level miners invent all kinds of reasons and have all kinds of thoughts.


    Guo Xiaofan wants to explain again. The disciple of the God of split earth whipped Guo Xiaofan with an iron whip. When he fell to the ground, his body was still full of whiplash marks. Even the marks on Guo Xiaofan''s body were bigger and deeper than those of Huang Peng''s, and the blood spilled on the ground around him.


    "Xiao Fan!" The crowd screamed in surprise.


    Huang Min and Guo Tai rush over and help Guo Xiaofan up.


    People are full of hate to look at that crack to help God disciple.


    However, the God disciple of the split earth Gang glanced at other God level miners and said, "in the future, who dares to make up all kinds of lies and reasons again? If anyone dares to make up again, each one will whip three lashes and waste another arm!"


    Their faces changed.


    The miners are silent. They mainly rely on their hands to dig. If one of their arms is abandoned, they will not be able to complete the monthly turnover. If not, they will die miserably.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong sat on the top of the mountain top of his mansion. Looking at the aura surrounding the mountain top, Huang Xiaolong frowned. It has been more than a month since Huang Xiaolong heard from his parents.


    These days, he is living like a year, especially these two days, the more uneasy.


    In the distance, two figures flew over.


    Xuan and Xuan are Xiao nu.


    Soon, they came to Huang Xiaolong and fell down. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s listless and silent manner, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao looked at each other and did not know how to comfort them.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t worry, uncle and aunt. They will be OK. You should worry too much." Finally, Fang Xuanxuan said.


    "Yes, Xiaolong, the silver fox chamber of commerce is all over the divine world, and the silver fox chamber of commerce should have news soon!" Peng Xiao continued.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and sighed, "I hope so."


    "Bruce Lee, these days, some imperial palaces spread a message that the emperor''s view of the emperor has broken through the great emperor, and is integrated with the way of heaven. No one can kill the emperor again." Fang Xuanxuan suddenly thought of something and said.


    Huang Xiaolong "Oh", a little surprised, did not expect that the emperor king of the emperor should also break through the emperor so quickly.


    Be integrated with the way of heaven, not die or die? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "What''s more, it''s said that emperor Tiandi and Emperor Tiandi have invited a peerless old monster, who will sit in Tianting Tiangong. Some people say that emperor Tianzi and Emperor Tiandi invite this old monster to deal with eclipse, but others say that it is to deal with the king of Hongmeng." Peng Xiao pondered.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He was surprised and asked, "do you know which old monster it is?"


    Since it is said by the outside world, 90% of them are true. Moreover, the old monster is not inferior to him or his master, the king of Hongmeng.


    "I don''t know who it is yet." Fang Xuanxuan shook her head: "maybe the king of Hongmeng can guess."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Before he finds his parents and goes to the light world, he has to make time to go to Hongmeng.I don''t know how the girl''s strength is recovering now? Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Now, although there are many masters around him and his influence is great, he lacks the dominator. If chick''s strength recovers completely, he will have an extra guarantee.


    What''s more, he has to find a way to make four heads and four dissimilar, two ends and fourteen wings, bright angel, as well as the giant Taiyue, king of Shura, and nine people to break through.


    No matter whether it is the four dissimilar, or the bright angel with fourteen wings, or the nine people of the giant Taiyue, they have been at the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor for many hundred million years. They just need an opportunity to break through the domination.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong thought about looking for opportunities to let Sixiang and the 14 wing bright angel break through, suddenly, the letter letter was shocked. Huang Xiaolong quickly took it out and had a look. It was from the North small beauty salon of the silver fox chamber of Commerce!


    "Flint God''s plane, split earth Gang!" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help being overjoyed. His parents finally found him!


    According to the letter from beixiaomei, his parents Huang Peng, Su Yan and others are now on the altar of flint.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter? Are they uncles and aunts? They have news? " Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face, Fang Xuanxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and hands the letter to the two girls.


    After watching, both girls were very happy.


    "Great, uncle and aunt have finally found Xiaolong. Let''s go to the flint God plane now." Fang Xuanxuan said happily with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "do you want to go too?"


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao nodded at the same time, but then they seemed to think of something, and their pretty faces were flushed.


    "Well, we''re going to flint''s throne now!" The most important thing for Huo long to discuss now is that he does not come to the front of Huo Shen Shi as soon as possible.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and the two women went out of the kingdom of creation, and then took out the Hades spaceship, and quickly broke through the sky to the surface of the flint God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    In order to get to the surface of the flint God as soon as possible, Huang Xiaolong summoned four heads of four dissimilarities, fourteen bright angels, one hundred undead ghost guards, and more than seventy ice dragons. All of them urged the Pluto''s spaceship with all their milk.


    It is estimated that this is the strongest lineup in history and the most luxurious lineup.


    And all of them are higher than the emperor!


    Rao is Fang Xuanxuan, and Peng Xiao''s two daughters have already known Huang Xiaolong''s many "subordinates". However, when they see so many high-ranking strong men of the great emperor, they are also frightened to see that their big chest rises and falls sharply.


    But Huang Xiaolong didn''t think so much. Now he is full of all the people in the Huang family, and his mind is full of Shi Xiaofei.


    "Release the concubine!" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind is clear. He quickly takes out the letter symbol and looks at it again. After reading it once, he looks at it again and again.


    Huang Xiaolong looks a little ugly.


    In beixiaomei''s letter, there is no mention of Shi Xiaofei, but that his parents Huang Peng, Su Yan, and sister Huang Min are in the face of the flint God.


    Just now, he was worried, but he didn''t notice it for a moment.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter?" Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao take back their eyes from Sixiang and others. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, they can''t help asking.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and shook his head: "it''s OK." After that, he took out the letter and contacted Bei Xiaomei to ask about Xiaofei.


    Soon, beixiaomei answered the letter.


    Seeing beixiaomei''s letter, Huang Xiaolong looks pale.


    Beixiaomei''s letter back has confirmed that Shi Xiaofei is not with the Huangs!


    No release of concubine!


    Does Shi Xiaofei really fly to the Buddha world as she had imagined before? In that case, it would be a disaster!


    Because there are silver fox chamber of Commerce in the divine world, there are Hongmeng emperor''s palace and Zaohua emperor''s palace. Huang Xiaolong is sure that he can find all the people of the Huang family. However, in the Buddhist world, he has no power at all. It is almost a dream to find a person!


    "What''s the matter, Bruce Lee?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s pale face, Fang Xuanxuan''s two daughters were more concerned and asked, "what''s wrong with them?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "no, it''s the little princess who has a problem."


    "Sister Xiaofei!" Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong and his two daughters have said something about the lower world. Therefore, the two girls know that Shi Xiaofei is the wife of Huang Xiaolong who is married by a matchmaker.


    Huang Xiaolong gives beixiaomei''s letter to the two girls. The two women take it and look at each other in silence.


    "Xiao Long, Xiao Fei''s sister should not be in trouble. She should just be separated from her uncle and aunt. The silver fox chamber of commerce should soon find Xiaofei''s sister. Don''t worry too much." Fang Xuanxuan comforted.


    Huang Xiaolong sighed: "I hope so."


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong contacted beixiaomei Xinfu and asked them about the specific situation of the Huang family in the Huoshi shrine. Before that, although beixiaomei said that the Huangs were in a cleft earth Sect on the surface of the flint throne, he did not mention the specific situation of the Huang family.


    Soon, beixiaomei returned to the letter. In the letter, beixiaomei talked about the situation that all the Huang family members of the Huang family were now imprisoned and mined by the shedi Gang, and mentioned that Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan were beaten by their disciples when they argued a few days ago. It was just because Huang Peng told his brother-in-law that Huang Xiaolong was his son, so the silver fox chamber of Commerce found all the Huang family members ¡£


    "Split ground Gang!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of killing intention. The whole space of Hades spaceship is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao feel the killing intention of Huang Xiaolong. They are surprised and come to Huang Xiaolong. They take a look at the content of the letter. They are also full of evil spirit.


    "This crack ground Gang, damn it!" Peng Xiao hated the voice.


    Huang Xiaolong contacted beixiaomei with a letter symbol, and asked him to send someone to protect his parents and others secretly. He did not act rashly or disturb the public.


    Now, the news of Huang Xiaolong''s parents flying to the divine world should not have been spread. If the nine Yin giant corpse clan knew about this, they were afraid that it would be bad for their parents, and even emperor Dijun and Emperor Jing of emperor Tianzi would be harmful to their parents.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong just let beixiaomei be protected secretly.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to save his parents when he arrives.


    With the current speed of Hades spacecraft, it will take 20 days at most to reach the flint God plane.


    "Twenty days, father, mother, you wait for me." Huang Xiaolong recited it silently over and over again.


    When Huang Xiaolong was driving the netherworld spacecraft to the Firestone shrine, the elders and leaders of the split earth sect were sitting together in the general Hall of the flint God plane, discussing the recent affairs of the sect.


    "Gu''an Zonggang has just written to Fu that from next month, they will double the amount of hematite they want." Cheng Guotao, the leader of the split land Gang, said: "so, from tomorrow, let the red gold mine speed up again. Those slaves who dig the ore should double their turnover from next month."


    Tan Shao Mei, the elder of the split ground Gang, frowned: "even if the slaves who dug the red gold mine were allowed to speed up, they would not be able to finish it. Moreover, if they did, those slaves would die of exhaustion and their mortality would be increased a lot."After all, it''s the limit now. If you double the level, you can imagine the fate of those slaves.


    "It''s just some slaves. If they die, they will die. If they die, we can catch another one." However, Cheng Guotao, the leader of the split land Gang, said with a smile: "the most important thing about the surface of flint deities and the gods around them is this kind of God level slaves. Well, Tan Shao, you can take people tomorrow and go outside to catch some of them back."


    "Yes, leader." The elder Tan Shao nods to answer a way.


    Soon, the order of the leader Cheng Guotao reached the mining area.


    "What? Let''s double the amount we hand in next month Huang Peng and Su Yan all changed their faces and became angry.


    "Aren''t you going to force us to death?" All the people cried out in anger.


    The disciples of the God of the split earth sect came over and said in a cold voice, "this is the order of the leader. It''s useless for you to shout here. Go and dig for me. The rest for one hour every day will be cancelled. If any of you fails to complete the task and cause us to be punished, we will make you live like death!"


    Speaking of this, a disciple of the God of split earth went to Huang Peng, Su Yan, Guo Xiaofan, etc., who called most ferociously just now. The disciple sneered and said, "you''d better make a point for me." After a meal, he said, "shout again, I''ll whip you to death now!"


    Guo Xiaofan angry eyes: "my uncle will come to save us, you will regret it!"


    The God disciple of the split earth Gang laughed, pointed at Guo Xiaofan with an iron whip, and said with a smile, "if Huang Xiaolong really comes to save you, then I will eat the iron mine in front of me!"


    All the disciples of the sect laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Guo Xiaofan wants to say more. Guo Tai pulls his robe and shakes his head at Guo Xiaofan. He knows that it is useless for his son to fight again. If he goes on fighting, he is afraid that he will be whipped again.


    Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan''s whiplash injury a few days ago is not good.


    Guo Xiaofan saw his father shaking his head, can only angrily stop.


    "Dig it for me soon!" Seeing Guo Xiaofan''s dumbness, the disciple of the God of split earth cheered in a cold voice. With a wave of the iron whip in his hand, he immediately smoked the past, boom! Around the ground a shock, only saw an amazing whiplash fell in Guo Xiaofan side one centimeter away, only one centimeter short!


    Guo Xiaofan, Guo Tai and Huang Peng were all frightened into a cold sweat.


    Guo Xiaofan was angry.


    "I forgot to tell you that others will double the amount of the next month, but how many of you will double the amount of the next month!"


    "What?" Guo Xiaofan, Guo Tai, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, tianfo emperor were all in a rage.


    To double is to be forced to die. If it is doubled, it is sure to die!


    Even if Huang Peng, Su Yan and others are the peak of the tenth level of divine level, they will never be finished. If they fail to complete, they will be punished by the disciples of the God of the split earth sect and will be killed by them!


    Therefore, it is obvious that the disciples of the God of the split earth sect wanted Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan to die a month later.


    "Why?" Guo Xiaofan said angrily.


    "Why?" The God disciple grinned and his teeth were white: "because I don''t like you."


    "You Guo Xiaofan''s eyes are red with blood.


    The God disciple of the split earth sect said with a smile, "boy, do you want to kill me? But unfortunately, you don''t have the strength. Do you know why I didn''t kill you right now? Because, I want you to feel the threat of death day by day and the fear of death day by day in the next month, so that you know you will die one month later, but you can''t do anything about it, and you can''t get rid of the pain of death! "


    Although they can''t kill these mining slaves indiscriminately, it''s OK to kill a few of them occasionally.


    Guo Xiaofan roared angrily, and then he would go forward and try his best. Guo Tai, the heavenly Buddha, stopped him with all his strength.


    "All right, Xiao Fan!" Huang Peng held back his anger and said in a deep voice, "let''s start mining!"


    The other miners were already digging as hard as they could.


    Hearing Huang Peng''s voice, Guo Xiaofan calmed down.


    Huangjia people began to silent mining.


    That crack ground help God disciple see this, hey hey a smile: "a group of cheap things."


    A few days passed.


    Because Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan were still in bad condition a few days ago, and they tried their best to expend their divine power to excavate ore, so the injuries became more and more serious. The wounds did not compound and the blood was constantly oozing out.


    "Brother Peng, Xiao Fan, don''t dig!" Seeing this, Su Yan said in a sad voice.


    Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan are injured. If they continue like this, they will not be able to hold on for a month.


    Huang Peng shook his head: "how much can we dig? Next month, Xiao Fan and I will not be able to complete the task. At that time, we will give you the mine we dug. In this way, you should be able to complete it." In the sound, there is sadness.


    He knew he would die, so he would dig as much as he could, and then supply Su Yan and Huang Min with what they dug. In this way, Su Yan and Huang Min would not have to worry about being flogged if they could not finish it next month.


    "Brother Peng!"


    "Father


    Su Yan and Huang Min choked.


    "Xiao Fan and I will go first. You should stick to it. If we can see Bruce Lee at that time, let him help us kill the ground and help these scum!"


    "All right, keep digging!"


    Huang Peng convergence mood, a face of perseverance, a shovel a shovel to dig unremittingly.


    Su Yan, Huang Min and others mourned in silence.


    More than ten days have passed.


    In the general Hall of the spliti Gang, Cheng Guotao, the leader of the spliti Gang, is obsequiously accompanying a tall middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is exactly Hu Qingzhong, the patriarch of Gu''an sect, and he also asked Hu Qingzhong 20 days ago for the red gold mine, which is doubled every month.


    Gu''an Zong is one of the first-class forces in the divine world, one of several big families of flint deities, and one of the fawning and fawning forces of the separatist sect.


    The mining and iron trading of the schizophrenics was mainly sold to the Gu''an Zong.


    "Cheng Guotao, there are still ten days to hand in the ore next month. At that time, we will have no problem with the amount of hematite we want?" Hu Qingzhong, the patriarch of Gu''an sect, asked casually.


    Cheng Guotao, the leader of the split land Gang, said with a smile: "no problem, absolutely no problem. Please don''t worry about it. A few days ago, we captured a group of God level slaves, and we can guarantee that there is no problem! If Lord Hu is not at ease, let''s go to the mining area to have a look? "


    Hu Qingzhong nodded: "well, nothing happened anyway."


    Immediately, Cheng Guotao and other experts of the split land Gang accompanied Hu Qingzhong to the mining area.


    As the mining area is not far away, soon, people will come to the mining area.Seeing the arrival of Cheng Guotao, Hu Qingzhong and others, the disciples of the secludi Gang guarding the mining area were frightened to meet them.


    Under the introduction of Cheng Guotao, Hu Qingzhong walked slowly in the mining area. However, just as Hu Qingzhong, Cheng Guotao and others passed by Huang Peng, Su Yan, Guo Xiaofan and others, Huang Peng, who had been struggling because of his injury, could not hold on to it any more, his body was precarious and finally fell down.


    Hu Qingzhong frowned: "bad luck!"


    Cheng Guotao''s face changed as soon as he heard it. He quickly cheered to the disciples of the split ground sect: "don''t pull them down and bury them!"


    The disciples of the split ground Gang rushed to the place and dragged Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan away.


    "No, please, no!" Su Yan and Huang Min, frightened, rushed forward to protect Huang Peng. Guo Xiaofan cried in a voice


    Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan fainted on the ground, but they were not dead.


    Guo Tai, tianfo the great emperor, several people also came forward to block each other.


    However, how could su Yan, Huang Min, Guo Tai, tianfo Dadi and others be stopped by their God level disciples? Soon, Su Yan and Huang Min were kicked off.


    Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan were dragged away like garbage by the disciples of the split ground gang.


    At this time, the Hades spacecraft is breaking through the sky to the flint God plane. Huang Xiaolong has seen the front flint God plane through the control room of the spaceship.


    At this time, the letter of a shock, Huang Xiaolong took out a look, his face changed, and then his face was full of killing: "split to help, you dare!"


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two girls also changed their pretty faces when they saw the letter.


    Huang Xiaolong speeds up the speed of the Pluto spaceship again.


    After only a few breaths, the Hades spacecraft came to the flint God surface. Because Huang Xiaolong, unlike the four, was the angel of light, the undead Hades, and the ice dragon did not cover up the breath, the whole flint God plane roared at the moment of the arrival of the Hades spacecraft.


    At this moment, all the members of the family, all the monsters and all the life of the flint God felt the terrible breath from Huang Xiaolong, Simian, angel of light, undead ghost guard and ice dragon! Feel that terrible killing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Almost at the same time, all the families, all the gangs, all the strong men on the surface of flint God raised their heads and looked up into the sky, all of them were shocked.


    Whether it is hiding in the secret room for a hundred years, or just closed down some of the ancestors, are scared to face a big change.


    In the secludiban mining area, Hu Qingzhong, the leader of Gu''an Zong, Cheng Guotao, the leader of the secludi Gang, and the experts of the spliti Gang all look frightened.


    "This, this is the power of the great emperor! It''s the pressure of a group of powerful emperors Hu Qingzhong, the patriarch of Gu''an sect, had a trembling voice: "how can so many powerful emperors come to our flint shrine?"


    Cheng Guotao, the leader of the cleft ground Gang, also shakes his lips up and down: "it seems that there are dozens of powerful emperors? Is there something shocking happened to us on the surface of flint God? "


    Hu Qingzhong, the patriarch of Gu''an clan, shook his head in horror: "no, there are more than a dozen! I''m afraid there will be one hundred, one hundred strong emperors! There are so many powerful emperors. Are there any peerless treasures on the surface of the flint God that have attracted so many powerful emperors! "


    In the plane of flint God, the most powerful one is the high rank of emperor, and it is just the ordinary one. It is hard for a hundred million years for a great emperor to come here. Now, there are a hundred of them all at once!


    Under the terror of Huang Xiaolong and Sixiang, even Cheng Guotao and Hu Qingzhong, who are ten billion miles away, are scared to their legs.


    As for the experts of the split earth Gang, let alone Huang Peng, and those disciples of the God of God of the split earth gang of Guo Xiaofan were so scared that they were paralyzed on the ground, and did not dare to move. No, the whole body was shaking!


    Originally, those informants hidden in the secret of the silver fox chamber of Commerce saw that the disciples of the split ground gang were going to drag Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan away. When they were about to rescue Huang Peng and Huang Peng, they were also frightened by the terror of Huang Xiaolong and Sixiang. They were all shocked.


    The silver fox chamber of Commerce has no branch in small deities like flint. These informers are only external informants of Yinhu chamber of Commerce, so their strength is not very high. They are just ordinary ancestors. Even Hu Qingzhong and Cheng Guotao are scared to be weak, let alone them?


    As soon as he arrived at the surface of the God of flint, Huang Xiaolong raised his head to the sky and sang a song of dragon, which shocked the whole surface of the God of flint. With endless killing intention, the bright angel and others flew to the direction where the split earth sect was located.


    "Is it the strong one of the great emperors of the dragon clan?" Cheng Guotao was frightened: "they seem to fly in this direction!"


    Hu Qingzhong''s throat swallows: "is that peerless treasure hiding somewhere around here?"


    It can be imagined how amazing it is to be able to disturb so many treasures of the great emperor and the strong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are red with blood. According to beixiaomei''s direction, Huang Xiaolong flies to the direction of the split earth gang with all his strength. Under the momentum of simiang, guangangan and others, Huang Xiaolong is in a state of collapse.


    See below the mountain peaks, below the virgin forest, one after another fell, a piece of the ground rose, a river even flew from the ground.


    After flying up, the rivers were frozen by the cold air of more than 70 ice dragons. When they fell to the ground, they were broken into countless pieces of ice.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are closely following Huang Xiaolong. Seeing such a scene, they are also shocked. I''m afraid that even the dominating power should be scared off!


    Below, the powerful men of the city after city on the surface of the flint God looked at Huang Xiaolong. They were not like each other. The angels of light and others flew over from the sky and knelt down.


    "That''s the angel of light?! My God, twelve wings, no, that''s fourteen wings


    "What ice monster is that? What a frightful chill


    "Is it hell undead?"


    Some kneeling ancestors were horrified.


    Every time we pass a city, the city wall below will be covered with ice, and the whole city is crumbling.


    "Is this the power of destruction?" A high-ranking ancestor of the heavenly king murmured to himself.


    In the fear and trembling of all the strong in the flint God plane, Huang Xiaolong soon came to the sphere of influence of the split earth gang and saw the thousands of cities controlled by the sect.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s spirit was swept away, he found the mining area where his parents and others were. When he saw Huang Peng, who was being dragged away and buried by the disciples of the split ground Gang, Guo Xiaofan and Guo Xiaofan were lying on the ground in blood. When he saw Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan''s amazing whiplash marks, which were constantly seeping with blood, Huang Xiaolong roared!


    Roar!


    The earth and the earth are collapsing.


    Under the roar of Huang Xiaolong, countless sound waves and waves swept through, and cities and buildings in front of him collapsed and all buildings were lifted up.


    The earth began to crack around.


    Huang Xiaolong with four different, bright angel and others fly to the mining area.


    In the mining area, Hu Qingzhong and Cheng Guotao, as well as the experts of the split ground Gang, all fell out in the roar of Huang Xiaolong, so they were hard to stand firm.


    When Hu Qingzhong, Cheng Guotao and other experts of the split ground Gang get up, they can see Huang Xiaolong coming from the sky in the distance. Behind him, he is followed by a giant of ten thousand feet, a bright angel, a hundred undead family, and more than seventy ice dragons!When seeing Huang Xiaolong''s four dissimilarities behind him, the angel of light, the immortal Ming Wei and Bing long, Hu Qingzhong, Cheng Guotao and others were shocked and frightened. They were more than 100 masters of the great emperor!


    "Yes, it''s Huanglong!" All of a sudden, Hu Qingzhong saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, and his whole body was shocked. He blurted out: "Ming, his Majesty the king of the underworld!"


    In the battle of heaven, Hu Qingzhong led gu''anzong''s disciples to participate in the battle. When he was on the roof, he was lucky to have seen Huang Xiaolong from a distance, so he recognized Huang Xiaolong at a glance.


    "What! Huang Xiaolong Cheng Guotao, the leader of the split earth Gang, and other experts of the split ground gang are shocked.


    The more than a dozen disciples of the God of heaven of the split earth Gang guarding the mining area were even more scared, pale and bloodless, because they thought of more things!


    Almost at the same time, the more than ten disciples of the God of heaven who guarded the mining area looked at Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan, who were not far away from them. Were they?!


    The name of Huang Peng, Guo Xiaofan is very happy split to help the disciple is a pale face.


    With the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, Su Yan, Huang Min, Guo Tai and tianfo the great emperor all saw Huang Xiaolong''s face clearly. They were all overjoyed and weeping with joy.


    Su Yan Ran to Huang Xiaolong crazily. She was surprised and cried, "Xiao Long!"


    Hu Qingzhong, Cheng Guotao, and the elders of the split land gang can''t help staying. Do the slaves in this mining area know Huang Xiaolong?


    At this time, Huang Min also ran to Huang Xiaolong and exclaimed in surprise: "big brother!"


    Big brother!


    Hu Qingzhong, Cheng Guotao and the other experts of the split ground gang were stunned, and their minds exploded, while the more than ten secludi Gang disciples guarding the mining area were completely paralyzed on the ground.


    It turns out that what they said is true!


    Huang Xiaolong is really theirs?!


    (little climax!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Seeing his mother, his sister, dressed in rags and dishevelled hair, looks like a beggar. She is surprised and cries. Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s tenacious heart, and her eyes are red.


    Huang Xiaolong came to his mother with the fastest speed, and opened his mouth and called out, "mother!"


    Mother!


    Hu Qingzhong, Cheng Guotao and the experts of the split ground gang are all shaking violently.


    It''s a slave''s mother in Huangdi!


    Huang Xiaolong''s mother even digs in the mining area of their schizophrenics!


    They have hidden one in the schizophrenic mining area?!


    Then, Cheng Guotao and other experts of the split ground gang are pale and bloodless. They even captured Huang Xiaolong''s mother and imprisoned here to dig for them? Dig for them?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong held his mother tightly, and then said to Huang Min, "Er Mei!"


    Second sister!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said to the tianfo emperor and tianfo empress: "father in law! Mother in law


    Father in law! Mother in law!


    Cheng Guotao, the experts of the split ground gang are falling.


    "Mother, wait a moment. I will treat my father and Xiao Fan first." Huang Xiaolong vs. Su Yandao.


    Su Yan wakes up from the joy and reunion, and pulls Huang Xiaolong in a panic: "yes, Xiaolong, come and save your father and Xiao Fan. They are going to die!"


    Huang Xiaolong, Su Yan and others rushed to Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan.


    Cheng Guotao, all the experts of the split ground Gang fall down completely. Before Cheng Guotao falls, he glances at Huang Peng. There is only one sentence in his mind, father! That''s Huang Xiaolong''s father!


    Just now he asked the disciples of the split earth Gang to bury Huang Xiaolong''s father!


    It''s over!


    It''s all over! Even their eggs are finished!


    When Huang Xiaolong went to Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan, the more than ten secludi Gang disciples guarding the mining area were scared to death.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly glanced at the more than ten disciples of the split ground gang. However, the most important thing now is to treat his father and Xiao Fan first. Therefore, he has not done anything to the dozen disciples of the split ground gang for the time being.


    After coming to his father Huang Peng, Huang Xiaolong immediately took out the Dafan saridan.


    However, although Da Fan Sari Dan is a healing God pill, it is the best Hongmeng elixir. His father Huang Peng and Xiao fan can''t swallow all of them. Therefore, after Huang Xiaolong takes out the Dafan relic, he only grinds a little bit, and then swallows it to his father Huang Peng and Xiao Fan respectively.


    Even if it''s just a little bit of Da van saridan, the effect is extremely amazing. Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan suddenly tremble, and the surging vitality is like a huge wave sweeping through their bodies.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He quickly pressed his hands behind them. The supreme power of light poured into their bodies to help them refine the power of the pills of Dafan saridan.


    Soon, Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wounds that had just oozed blood almost stopped after two breaths. Then, they began to scar under the gaze of the public, and then the scar disappeared, as if there had been no flagella at all.


    Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan''s pale faces began to float, their breath became stable, and their bodies were full of vitality.


    Su Yan, Huang Min and Guo Tai were all very happy.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are also smiling.


    However, after recovering the injuries of Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to inject the supreme power of light into the two men.


    Not long after, two people whole body a shock, the body will spread crack ring, high-altitude wind and cloud color, countless thunder clouds rolling.


    Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan finally break through the realm of God and lead the God to rob thunder!


    Under Su Yan''s and Huang Min''s eyes of surprise and joy, the thunder is like a dragon with destructive power. However, Huang Xiaolong just looks up and sees that the thunder with amazing destructive power suddenly disappears and disappears between heaven and earth.


    This is the will of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s will of the great emperor can attack invisibly like other great emperors, and can also be transformed into a chaotic axe to attack.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strong will, even if it''s invisible attack, he can kill ordinary strong people at the beginning of the third level of emperor, not to mention the little god robbing thunder.


    When Su Yan and Huang Min were stunned, Huang Xiaolong said: "mother, second sister, now I will help you to break through the realm of God."


    "We too?" Su Yan, Huang Min is in a daze.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Then, Huang Xiaolong helps Su Yan, Huang Min, Guo Tai, tianfo the great emperor to explain Fantian and the empress of tianfo, Lin Meng, to break through the realm of God one by one.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min and others are the peak of the tenth level of the divine level. It is easy for Huang Xiaolong to help several people break through the realm of God.


    When Huang Xiaolong broke through the realm of God for Huang Peng, Su Yan and others, Hu Qingzhong, the leader of Gu''an clan, and Cheng Guotao, the leader of the split earth Gang, were stiff and did not dare to move a bit. Even when they fell down just now, their buttocks were sitting on a sharp broken mine.Seeing that Huang Xiaolong finally gave Huang Peng, Su Yan and others a breakthrough in the realm of God, Hu Qingzhong, the patriarch of Gu''an sect, moved his butt on the ground in a panic. He came to Huang Xiaolong and crawled on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "Gu''an Zong, Hu Qingzhong, kowtow to his Majesty the king of the underworld!"


    However, Cheng Guotao, the leader of the split earth Gang, and the experts of the split ground Gang dare not go forward. They just kneel down there and shrink into a ball.


    Huang Xiaolong looked down at Hu Qingzhong in front of him coldly and said, "I know that you are the leader of Gu''an sect. It is you who want to help double the amount of hematite ore next month. That''s why my parents are forced to rush to work and dig mines day and night."


    When the emperor qingzong''an was about to open his mouth, Hu zong''an began to shake his eyebrows in the center of his face, and then he began to shake his face.


    A burst of murmur and smell came, and Huang Xiaolong saw that it was the cleft ground that frightened many experts.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Cheng Guotao, the leader of the split earth Gang, who was shaking into a hedgehog. His eyes were cold: "Cheng Guotao, the leader of the split earth Gang, don''t you introduce yourself."


    Cheng Guotao immediately and repeatedly kowtowed, crying in a muddle: "Lord Hades, please spare me, I dare not next time, no, I will not dare again, I really don''t know they are!" ramble in one''s statement.


    "All I know is that you just ordered my father to be buried!" Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and blows Cheng Guotao away. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t kill him, he just abandons him.


    Huang Xiaolong would never have let him die so easily.


    Cheng Guotao fell in the distance, right next to the dozens of disciples guarding the mining area, who had just passed out. Under the impact, more than a dozen people woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    After the more than ten secludi Gang disciples guarding the mining area were knocked awake, they saw their leader Cheng Guotao lying beside them, spitting blood.


    The blood, splashed on a dozen people, so bright red, so dazzling.


    The more than a dozen disciples screamed in panic, rubbing against the ground and retreating in panic, as if Cheng Guotao''s blood was more terrifying than death.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the more than ten disciples of the split ground sect.


    At this time, Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan were the first to wake up.


    "Little dragon!" "Uncle!"


    Huang Peng and Guo Xiaofan are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Guo Xiaofan is happy to shout: "I knew that uncle you will come to save us!" Holding Huang Xiaolong and dancing like a child.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are smiling at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is a wry smile and says to Guo Xiaofan: "OK, stinky boy, your uncle is not a beautiful woman. Why do you hold me so tightly? Let me down quickly. What''s the standard?"


    Guo Xiaofan then put Huang Xiaolong down. When he turned his head, he saw a dozen disciples guarding the mining area who were rubbing against the ground in a panic.


    Especially when he saw the disciple who whipped him and Huang Peng, Guo Xiaofan''s anger and hatred burst out in a moment. As soon as he stepped forward, he suddenly kicked the disciple''s chest, which was smashed and screamed, rolling tens of meters from the ground.


    "Damn it, didn''t you say that if my uncle came to save us, you would eat the iron mine in front of you? Now roll over and eat the iron mine one by one Guo Xiaofan''s eyes were red, and he kicked the disciple of the split ground sect fiercely. However, he controlled the force, so he didn''t kick the other party to death immediately.


    The disciples of the split ground sect did not dare to resist. They just clasped their hands together and screamed for mercy: "spare my life, Lord, forgive me!"


    "My lord?" Guo Xiaofan a listen, anger ran sneer: "Damn, you don''t call me dog cheap?"? Don''t you call me a dog slave? You shout, shout Another kick.


    After kicking wildly for a while, Guo Xiaofan looked at the iron whip beside him. He took it up and pulled it out. He pulled out the disciples of the split ground gang and made more than a dozen other disciples guarding the mining area have heart convulsions.


    After the disciple of the split ground Gang stopped, Guo Xiaofan whipped it hard: "OK, let me spare you. As long as you eat the whole iron mine in front of you, I will let you go!"


    The disciple of the cleft ground gang was whipped and rolled again. He looked at the iron mine hundreds of feet high and miles wide in front of him. His face was gray than that of iron ore.


    This iron ore can''t be digested even if it is swallowed by a strong ancient god, not to mention the second level of God? Don''t say the whole seat ate, even if eat a few pieces, also enough to prop him to death.


    "Eat it Guo Xiaofan is another whip.


    One whip after another.


    Soon, the disciple of the split ground gang was whipped all over his body, his whole body was bloodstained, his skin was raw and his bones were exposed.


    If Huang Xiaolong had not arrived in time, Guo Xiaofan and Huang Peng would have died. Therefore, Guo Xiaofan would not have been soft on the disciples of the split earth sect.


    Slowly, the shrieking voice of the disciples of the split ground Gang faded, and finally stopped, lying there, motionless, had been killed by Guo Xiaofan, just as the disciples of the split earth Gang often killed those mining slaves, and ended up being killed by the same fate.


    The more than ten disciples guarding the mining area were afraid and desperate. They kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong and begged Guo Xiaofan for mercy.


    Guo Xiaofan walked past and started smoking again.


    Living in the lower world for thousands of years, Guo Xiaofan is naturally not a kind-hearted person. When they were whipped by the disciples of the shedi sect, and when they begged for mercy, did these disciples of the split earth sect ever show mercy?


    In the end, all the disciples of the split earth gang were killed.


    One of them rebelled and tried to blow himself up. When he wanted to die with Guo Xiaofan, he was instantly killed by the will of Huang Xiaolong.


    An hour later.


    All the elders and other experts who accompanied Hu Qingzhong and Cheng Guotao were frozen into ice sculptures by the ice dragon. As for Cheng Guotao, the abandoned leader of the split earth Gang, was killed by Guo Xiaofan.


    Looking at Cheng Guotao, the leader of the cleft ground gang who was killed, Guo Xiaofan''s anger and hatred were dispelled.


    Cheng Guotao''s corpse lies there, his eyes wide, and he doesn''t believe that one day he will die in the hands of a mining slave in the schizophrenic mining area!


    At this time, Su Yan, Huang Min and Guo Tai also woke up one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the tens of thousands of slaves in the mining area who are lying on their knees and dare not move in the distance. He does not feel embarrassed and lets the other party leave freely. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gives everyone a healing pill. After all, these slaves in the mining area are also "workers" of their parents.


    After the slaves left, Su Yan, Huang Min and others fell on Huang Xiaolong''s four dissimilarities: Angel of light, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and others.


    "Xiao Long, are these two girls?" Su Yan asked.


    Guo Xiaofan said with a smile: "these two don''t need to ask. They must be great uncles."Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two girls were very nervous. When they heard this, their pretty faces were flushed. Fang Xuanxuan, the second lady of the emperor''s palace of fortune, was also ashamed and pleased. She bowed her head and did not dare to look at the Huang family.


    Huang Xiaolong gives Guo Xiaofan a bad look, and then introduces Guo Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two daughters to his parents and his sister, and introduces them to their parents and sisters.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and the Huang family all went to the headquarters of the secludi gang and gu''anzhong, and bombed the headquarters of the separatist gang and gu''anzong into ruins.


    After today, the schizophrenics and gu''anzhong will disappear from the divine world.


    After exterminating Gu''an Zong, Guo Xiaofan visited the Gu''an clan''s treasure house and watched Gu''an Zong fill the sky with miraculous herbs and elixirs, and Huang Min moved away. There was not a single pill left.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally has no shortage of Lingshi and Lingdan. Looking at Guo Xiaofan''s mouth watering while moving, he can''t help sweating. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t stop him, as long as the Huangs like it.


    The secludi Gang is just a second-class gang. It''s nothing to be destroyed. However, Gu''an sect is a first-class sect and one of the major forces of the flint God plane. Its extermination in one day still caused a great shock to the flint God plane.


    "It''s said that Gu''an Zong got a unique treasure, which attracted many powerful emperors, so it was destroyed, and the whole treasure house of Gu''an Zong was removed!"


    "Wrong, it was gu''anzong and the Schindler gang who captured Huang Xiaolong''s parents and let them mine! That''s why Huang Xiaolong killed his family! "


    "Huang Xiaolong?! Let Huang Xiaolong''s parents mine! It can''t be true! This Gu''an Zong and the split land helped to win the super invincible fortune? However, Huang Xiaolong won''t be angry with us for this. There was a sect that offended emperor Guangming and destroyed a whole altar face by Guangming emperor palace! Many forces in this shrine have suffered from the fish pond! "


    In the face of the God of flint, the forces of all sides are shocked, inconceivable, and in panic, Huang Xiaolong takes all the Huang family to leave the plane.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong also learned from the Huang family that Shi Xiaofei was swept away by the space storm.


    Knowing that Shi Xiaofei was just swept away by the space storm, she was not flying to the Buddha world, which made Huang Xiaolong relax.


    "Well? Silver fox chamber of Commerce has the news of little princess! " Huang Xiaolong has just learned from the Huang family that Shi Xiaofei has been swept away by the space storm. Huang Xiaolong has received the letter from beixiaomei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    After reading beixiaomei''s letter symbol again and again, Huang Xiaolong''s face was overjoyed.


    "Xiao Long, have you heard from Xiao Fei?" Su Yan came over.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and gives the letter to Huang Peng, Su Yan and others.


    According to beixiaomei''s letter, Shi Xiaofei is now in the Datong God plane, which is not far away from the flint God plane. At the speed of the Hades spacecraft, it can arrive in four days at most!


    Moreover, shixiaofei is now under the gate of Changzhi sect, a first-class big power in Datong shrine, and is favored by an old ancestor of Changzhi Zong. She makes an exception to accept her as a personal disciple. A ceremony will be held a few days later, so she is very safe now.


    Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    "Princess, wait for me!" Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Four days!


    In this way, we can catch up with the ceremony of shixiaofei''s apprenticeship.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were overjoyed when they saw the letter symbol.


    "Bruce Lee, then we used to be in the same position now?" Su Yan asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "well, go to Datong God''s throne, and then we''ll go back to the emperor''s palace."


    Guo Xiaofan said: "uncle, are you the ancestor of the emperor''s palace? But why did Hu Qingzhong, the Gu''an Zong, call you His Majesty the Hades


    Although they learned from the occasional talk of the more than a dozen secludi sect disciples guarding the mining area that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the great emperor''s realm and what magic tablets Huang Xiaolong had obtained, they still knew little about Huang Xiaolong''s affairs, not to mention what his Majesty the Hades meant and represented.


    "Are you the king of a superpower?" Guo Xiaofan guessed: "or are you the emperor of which dynasty?"


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao smile.


    Huang Xiaolong was speechless and said with a smile: "I am not a king of a superpower or a king of a dynasty. I went to hell a few years ago and got the inheritance of the Lord of hell. Now one of my identities is the Lord of hell, and the three realms of hell belong to me."


    Fang Xuanxuan was afraid that Guo Xiaofan, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others did not know what the Lord of hell represented. She explained: "the divine world, the hell, the Buddha world, the demon world and the demon world are called the five major realms. The divine world is ruled by the heaven emperor, while the hell is ruled by the Hades. Xiao Long is the master of this hell!"


    Guo Xiaofan, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others were shocked.


    Lord of hell!


    Rule the three worlds of hell!


    Originally, they thought that Huang Xiaolong had practiced for hundreds of years, but now he is a strong emperor. After all, even Hu Qingzhong, the patriarch of Gu''an, was the emperor.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is actually the Lord of hell, ruling the three realms of hell!


    Guo Xiaofan opened his mouth and boasted: "uncle, you are too strong, right? Doesn''t that mean that I can walk horizontally in the divine world in the future?" Grinning.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you can walk with both hands in the divine world in the future."


    Guo Xiaofan a Leng, everyone is laughing.


    Hey hey, Guo Xiaofan also touched his head and giggled.


    "Uncle, are these your men?" Guo Xiaofan refers to four different, immortal Ming Wei, bright angel: "are they all the great emperor strong?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, they are all the strong ones of the great emperor. They are my subordinates." Then he simply said the origin of the four dissimilarities, the undead, the angel of light, and the ice dragon.


    Guo Xiaofan''s eyes brightened and said, "uncle, can you let them go shopping with me at that time? It''s just too windy."


    Huang Xiaolong kicked his ass: "no way!"


    The crowd laughed again.


    All the way, Guo Xiaofan chirped and asked.


    Although Guo Xiaofan and Huang family members have been in the divine world for ten years, they are imprisoned in the shediban mining area, and their understanding of the divine world is almost zero. Therefore, although Guo Xiaofan keeps asking, Huang Xiaolong also patiently explains and explains them one by one.


    Occasionally, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao also explain.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know much about some things like Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao. After all, Huang Xiaolong has only been in the divine world for hundreds of years, and most of his time is practicing.


    With the explanation of Huang Xiaolong and Fang Xuanxuan, the people of Huang family have gradually improved their understanding of the divine world.


    When the Hades spacecraft was coming to Datong, the headquarters of Changzhi sect in Datong was in a state of jubilation, decorated with lights and decorations, and decorated with red stones and objects.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples from the headquarters of Changzhi sect were busy.


    Because in a few days, it will be the day when Tao Yu, their ancestor of Changzhi, accepted his apprentices. This is a grand event in the past million years. Tao Yu, their ancestor of Changzhi, has not accepted apprentices for millions of years.


    When the emperor of Changzhi was busy, experts from all the major families around the throne were also sent to celebrate. Countless spaceships were coming from the surrounding deities facing Datong.


    Among them, a ship with a huge purple Phoenix depicted on its hull is shuttling through the vast starry sky at a very fast speed.


    This spaceship is the one sent by purple emperor palace to celebrate.Zihuangdi palace ranks 112 in the divine world. Although it does not enter the top 100, it is the existence of the top giant for the Datong God plane and the million god planes around it.


    This time the purple emperor palace can send people to celebrate, mainly because the old ancestor of Changzhi emperor Tao Yu and the old ancestor of purple emperor palace Huang Fang tongnai are close friends of life and death.


    Before Huang Fangtong broke through the emperor, he got to know Tao Yu. They often went to dangerous places for training. Tao Yu saved Huang Fangtong and saved him more than once.


    However, Huang Fangtong had something important to do this time and was unable to come in person. He sent Huang Xi, a disciple of his family, to congratulate him on behalf of zihuangdi palace.


    Huang Xi is the first genius of zihuangdi palace. Although it is not the supreme deity, it is also very close to the top of the imperial level. It is also a strong person in the ten ranks of the heavenly king. Therefore, it can be seen that Zihuang emperor palace and Huang Fangtong attach great importance to the great ceremony of changzhizong''s teacher worship.


    In the Zihuang spaceship, Huang Xi is full of air, surrounded by the elders of zihuangdi palace.


    "It''s said that she not only has a bright glass divinity at the top of the imperial level, but also is born with bright jade and Buddha body. Her talent is so high that she can be called the highest genius in the history of the Changzhi sect, and is in direct pursuit of the founder of the Changzhi sect!" Huang PA, the elder of zihuangdi palace, exclaimed: "no wonder Tao Yu will make an exception to accept this Shi Xiaofei as his own disciple."


    "What''s more, she''s very beautiful. She''s so beautiful." Another elder of Zihuang palace, Huang Yan, said, "it''s said that even the Chiyuan emperor''s son has come to the Palace this time, and the little heads and lords of the big families around the altar are also coming in succession. They are all aiming at this little princess."


    Huang Xi didn''t open his mouth, but a beautiful image appeared in his mind. A few months ago, when he saw Shi Xiaofei, he was also shocked. These months, this figure has been branded in the deep of his mind and can''t be erased. This is one of the reasons why he came to congratulate him this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    "Little princess." Huang eleven thought silently.


    He believed that with his status and the relationship between his master Huang Fangtong and the old ancestor Tao Yu of the Changzhi clan, the Changzhi emperor would not be overjoyed and the concubine Shi would not refuse.


    This time, he also brought amazing gifts and betrothal gifts. He could already imagine how shocked and surprised Changzhi Zong was to see the gifts and betrothal gifts.


    Three days later.


    Zihuangdi palace spaceship came to the surface of Datong deity, and then went straight to the Changzhi Zong headquarters. Soon, the Zihuang spacecraft came to the sky above the Changzhi Zong headquarters, and then landed on the square where the Changzhi Zong headquarters received all kinds of major spaceships.


    "This is the Zihuang spacecraft of zihuangdi palace! It is said that this is the first person of the younger generation in the palace of purple Emperor Huang, Huang Xi comes to congratulate him! "


    "Huang Xi is incomparable. Although she is not a supreme genius, she has the blood of ancient Phoenix and has been given a great adventure. Her future achievements will certainly be no less than some of the supreme talents in the Imperial Palace in front of her. Then she will surely break through the great emperor and become a great emperor."


    The arrival of Zihuang spaceship has aroused the shock, admiration and discussion of the strong men in all sides.


    Although there is still a day for master worship, there are many deities around, and many first-class family strongmen have arrived.


    "I heard that in addition to representing the purple emperor''s palace and his master, Huang Fangtong, Huang came to celebrate this time, but also brought a bride price. Then he would propose to Princess Shi on the spot!"


    "No, even Huang Xi has a crush on the princess? It''s said that Chiyuan emperor''s son in the Chiyuan palace is also interested in this little concubine. Besides, many young masters of the family around the temple are begging to follow their elders to come here. They are all running for the little concubine Shi. Is the charm of the little concubine Shi so great? "


    "I''ve seen little concubine Shi. It''s really beautiful. I''ve seen so many big families and so many female disciples of the imperial palace. No one has ever been better than this one. Moreover, she is born with bright jade and Buddha body and has bright glass. No wonder Huang Xi, Emperor Chiyuan and other young masters are interested in her!"


    "If so, tomorrow''s ceremony will be more lively. I don''t know who will take the beauty home?"


    In the public discussion, Huang 11 and the purple emperor palace masters from the purple Phoenix spacecraft walked down.


    Huang Xi listened to all the people talking about him. His face was calm. He was confident about the engagement.


    At this time, there was a beautiful woman sitting in the courtyard of Changzhi Zong''s headquarters. It was Shi Xiaofei. She also heard some rumors that Huang Xi, Emperor Chiyuan and others would propose in public at the ceremony of teacher worship tomorrow. She was worried.


    "Bruce Lee, where are you now?" She asked herself again and again.


    Ten years ago, she and Huang family members flew to the divine world, but they were swept away by the space storm and fell on a barren mountain on the surface of the great God''s plane, and were seriously injured.


    Over the past few years, she has been hiding in the barren mountain to heal her wounds. Until a few months ago, she recovered. Later, she heard that the Changzhi clan was recruiting students, so she came to take the exam. Unexpectedly, she was taken in as a disciple by Tao Yu, the ancestor of Changzhi clan.


    Changzhi Zong is the first-class great power in the divine world, and Tao Yu is the strongest ancestor of Changzhi sect. It is said that she is the peak strong in the late ten steps of Tianjun. She can be admired by Tao Yu and accepted as her own disciple. This is a great joy for her who has just arrived in the divine world.


    But I didn''t expect that trouble would follow.


    If emperor Chiyuan really proposes in public tomorrow, what should I do?


    Zihuangdi palace and Chiyuan Imperial Palace are all super powerful forces in the divine world. If Huang Xi and Chiyuan emperor Zi propose marriage, she will refuse to do so at that time, for fear that the Changzhi emperor will not allow her to do so for the sake of interests.


    What to do? What should I do? Escape? A few months ago, although she broke through the realm of God, how could she escape from the realm of God?


    She sighed in her heart.


    The night passed in anticipation.


    The sun shines on the earth, and Changzhi Zong is even more boisterous and congratulatory.


    "Miss, the time is coming. The old patriarch and the patriarch ask you to go to the main hall." At this time, a maid came in and said respectfully to Shi Xiaofei, who was still sitting there.


    Shi Xiaofei was stunned. She could only stand up and follow the maid out of the yard to the general hall.


    Along the way, we met strong people from all walks of life. When they saw the appearance of Shi Xiaofei, they were all amazed.


    "She''s the princess? It''s really beautiful. It''s no wonder that even Huang Xi and Emperor Chiyuan fall in love with her. It''s said that Huang Xi and Emperor Chiyuan have only seen one side of the princess Shi. "


    The murmur of the discussion continued to spread to Shi Xiaofei''s ears.


    She frowned.


    She had thought yesterday that since Huang Xi, the emperor of Chiyuan, was interested in her appearance, if she really could not, she would destroy her appearance one by one.


    But if there is still a chance to see Bruce Lee, will Bruce Lee dislike her face full of knife marks?


    In a muddle of confusion, Shi Xiaofei came to the general hall.


    At this time, the hall has already been filled with family heads of all parties. As soon as Shi Xiaofei comes in, Huang Xi and Chiyuan emperor''s son all have a bright eye.Next, there is a series of tedious etiquette.


    An hour later, the apprenticeship was over, and the strong men from all sides sent gifts.


    Because of the relationship between Huang Fangtong and Tao Yu, and the status of Zihuang emperor''s palace, Huang Xi was the first to send a gift, and Huang Xi presented a jade box to the elder of Changzhi clan.


    When the spirit box was opened, the aura overflowed and the ginseng machine surged wildly. Everyone was surprised. In the jade box, there was a shaped ginseng king with blood red.


    "This is a green ginseng! It''s not nearly enough to evolve to Tianshen! Priceless A housekeeper exclaimed.


    There was a great commotion.


    Even the patriarch of Changzhi sect and Tao Yu were excited.


    Tao Yu himself was the peak of the tenth order of the heavenly king. If he swallowed the green blood ginseng and refined it, he would be more likely to break through to the great emperor.


    In fact, although the green blood ginseng is precious, it is still much worse than the green blood ginseng that Huang Xiaolong swallowed in the qianshen mountain range of the demon kingdom.


    Of course, in the eyes of Changzhi Zong and others, it is priceless.


    Huang Shiyi was shocked and excited when he saw Tao Yu and other powerful people. With this green blood ginseng, she would have a better chance of success when he gave the bride price.


    Next, Emperor Chiyuan sent a congratulatory gift on behalf of Chiyuan emperor''s palace. Emperor Chiyuan sent Jiucai Ganoderma lucidum. Jiucai Ganoderma lucidum is also a rare elixir in heaven and earth, which is not much inferior to the green blood ginseng.


    The strong in all sides are surprised again.


    Finally, all powerful people in the general hall delivered the gift.


    At this time, Huang Xi stood up and said to Tao Yu and Fu Yangchen, the patriarch of Changzhi sect: "master Tao Yu, master Fu, I fell in love with Shi Xiaofei a few months ago after I met her. These days, I was full of little concubines. I couldn''t eat the sun and sleep at night. So today, Huang Xi bravely proposed to Xiaofei girl. Huang Xi would like to protect her all her life And please master Tao Yu and master Fu


    Huang Xi said it sincerely, and her voice echoed the hall.


    The crowd quieted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    Tao Yu and Fu Yangchen, the patriarch of the Changzhi clan, looked at each other''s eyes and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    They have heard about the news of Huang Xi''s proposal. Naturally, they are extremely satisfied with Huang Xi. In terms of talent, Huang Xi is the first genius of the younger generation in zihuangdi palace. In terms of identity, Huang Xi is the descendant of Huang Fangtong, the ancestor of zihuangdi palace. In terms of identity, Huang Xi is the descendant of Huang Fangtong, the ancestor of zihuangdi palace. His status in zihuangdi palace is comparable to that of zihuangdi.


    Moreover, Tao Yu and his master, Huang Fangzhang, are close friends of life and death. With this relationship, if the two sides get married again, the relationship between Changzhi Zong and Zihuang will be stronger.


    Hearing Huang Shiyi''s proposal in public, Shi Xiaofei was shocked and her pretty face turned pale.


    At this time, Huang Xi handed a space ring to Tao Yu courteously and politely: "master Tao Yu, this is the younger generation''s engagement ceremony."


    When Tao Yu was about to open the space ring ban, suddenly his aura soared to the sky, and the whole hall was filled with people.


    "This, so many inferior chaotic spirit stones! 300000?! "


    "A lot of magic medicine! A hundred


    "That''s a medium-sized Hongmeng elixir. I''m afraid there are 100000 pills?"


    The strong on all sides were greatly shocked.


    Three hundred thousand inferior chaotic spirit stone, 100 kinds of miraculous medicine of Hongmeng level! One hundred thousand pills of Hongmeng elixir!


    Even some first-class families can''t come up with such a large amount of money, which makes Fu Yangchen, the leader of Changzhi clan, Tao Yu and other experts present at the scene surprised and pleased.


    "This, the eleven wise nephews, this, is too heavy, the ceremony is too heavy." Tao Yuxi said politely.


    As he is the master of shixiaofei, he can get part of the bride price. Part of the bride price is handed over to the emperor Changzhi, and the last part belongs to Shi Xiaofei.


    Huang Xi''s betrothal gift is very important, which naturally makes him very happy.


    Huang 11 is respectful smile way: "a few betrothal gifts only, how can compare with my affection to the little princess girl."


    "Good!" When Tao Yu heard the speech, he and Fu Yangchen, the patriarch of Changzhi sect, could not help admiring and laughing.


    In the release of the little princess can not help but stand up to say no, Chiyuan emperor suddenly stood up and said: "wait!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Emperor Chiyuan, are you?" Tao Yu asked with a smile. He knew what he had said. He had heard that emperor Chiyuan liked to explain Xiaofei.


    "A few days ago, after meeting with Xiaofei girl, I dreamed of her every night. I wish I could see her every day. Today, Chihao has the courage to propose to Xiaofei girl. Master Tao Yu and master Fu can help me and Xiaofei girl. Chihao promises to treat Xiaofei and auntie wholeheartedly." Chiyuan emperor Chihao swore to Dan Dan Dao.


    Then, he took out a space ring and handed it to Tao Yu with both hands: "this is the engagement ceremony."


    Tao Yu opens the ring of space, which is the same as Huang Xi''s before. All of a sudden, his aura is surging and his luster is shining.


    People were shocked. They saw that the inferior chaotic spirit stone in this space ring was even more than Huang Xi''s, and the miraculous elixir was much more than Huang 11''s.


    "Four hundred thousand inferior chaotic spirit stone!"


    "188 kinds of panacea!"


    "One hundred and eighty thousand pills of Hongmeng elixir!"


    No matter Tao Yu, or Fu Yangchen, the leader of Changzhi sect, or all the masters of Changzhi sect, they were greatly shocked.


    "This Tao Yu swallowed in his throat.


    In terms of identity, Chihao is the emperor of Chiyuan. If he can be elected emperor of Chiyuan palace, his talent is needless to say. As long as there is no accident, he will take over the Chiyuan palace in the future.


    Moreover, Chiyuan palace ranked first two places than zihuangdi palace.


    If Chang zhizong and Chiyuan emperor palace were married, it would be an excellent choice. But if he chose Chiyuan palace, what about Zihuang palace? Although the life and death friendship between Tao Yu and Huang Fangtong is not contrary, there are still some disagreements.


    Huang Xi didn''t expect that Chihao, the emperor of Chiyuan, even gave such a heavy betrothal gift. With a frown on his brow, he turned his head and said to him, "in this case, we will discuss the outcome through competition. Who loses, who withdraws? I don''t know what emperor Chiyuan thinks?"


    Chiyuan emperor Chihao hears the speech and laughs: "good!"


    Although Huang Xi was in the early stage of the tenth level of emperor Tianjun and had the blood of ancient Phoenix, his strength and talent were not weaker than those of the other side. It was exactly what he wanted to make a final decision through competition.


    After all, Huang Fangtong and Tao Yu, the master of Huang Xi, are close friends. If they really fight, he will not have much advantage.


    When Huang Xi and Chihao, emperor of Chiyuan, decide who to quit, Shi Xiaofei stands up: "wait a minute!"


    Everyone was stunned, and their eyes fell on Shi Xiaofei.


    Seeing by master Tao Yu and master Fu Yangchen of Changzhi sect and other experts, Shi Xiaofei felt a little nervous, but she still said firmly: "Prince Huang 11 and Emperor Chiyuan are the dragon of the human race, and the little princess is just an ordinary posture. If you can''t have the love of Prince Huang 11 and Emperor Chiyuan, please take back the betrothal gifts. Prince Huang 11 and Emperor Chiyuan will find a match in the future A better companion for the concubine. "


    As soon as the voice of Shi Xiaofei falls, everyone is in a daze.


    No one expected that Shi Xiaofei would refuse Huangxi and Chiyuan emperor. Even Tao Yu and Fu Yangchen, the patriarch of Changzhi clan, were in a big accident. You know, with Huang Xi and Chiyuan emperor''s status, being able to marry them is the dream of many first-class family ladies.This kind of good thing, beg all not to come, Shi Xiaofei unexpectedly refused.


    "Nonsense!" Tao Yu reacted first and then yelled.


    Shi Xiaofei shakes her head: "master, I''m not fooling around. I''ve been married. I''m a man with a husband."


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Huang Xi, the emperor of Chiyuan, looks ugly.


    "Nonsense!" Tao Yu frowned and said, "well, who is your husband, a disciple of which family and sect?"


    Shi Xiaofei bit her teeth and decided to tell the truth: "my husband''s name is Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Everyone exclaimed.


    Release small concubine see public reaction, can''t help surprised, how to return a responsibility? Does everyone know that her husband, Huang Xiaolong, can''t succeed?


    "Master, do you know my husband Huang Xiaolong?" Shi Xiaofei asked.


    Tao Yu suddenly said with a smile: "now, who doesn''t know Huang Xiaolong in the divine world? But, Xiaofei, you''ve made up such a bad lie. Who doesn''t want to marry Huang Xiaolong from tens of thousands of emperor''s palaces and hundreds of millions of female disciples in the divine world don''t want to marry Huang Xiaolong, but it can only be thought about. If Huang Xiaolong gets married, it will shock the whole world. But so far, no one has heard of Huang Xiaolong''s marriage. ¡±


    indeed, no one in the divine world has heard of Huang Xiaolong''s marriage, so Tao Yu and others believe that Shi Xiaofei is lying.


    Huang 11 also said with a smile: "little princess, I know that we propose marriage. It''s all of a sudden that you didn''t prepare in mind, so you made up such a reason. Don''t worry, we won''t blame you."


    At this time, a giant spaceship was coming at a high speed. It was the Pluto spaceship.


    "It''s almost there!" Looking at the distant face of Datong, Huang Xiaolong smiles when he thinks of meeting Shi Xiaofei.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the letter of a shock, Huang Xiaolong took out a look, is the silver fox chamber of Commerce North small beauty hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Seeing that it was a letter from the North beauty salon of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were puzzled, his spirit swept, and his face suddenly sank: "Huang Xi, Emperor Chiyuan!"


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Huang Peng asked.


    People are also curious.


    Huang Xiaolong gave the letter to Huang Peng and others.


    People looked at it, but their faces were strange.


    Guo Xiaofan said: "this is what Huang Xi. Emperor Chiyuan is too bold. He even dare to make an idea of his great aunt. Later, I''ll kick the two eggs under them and vent my anger for my uncle!"


    The women are not from pretty face a red, Huang Min knocked Guo Xiaofan a head: "you will give an idea."


    Guo Xiaofan touched his head, embarrassed to smile: "I said is the truth."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. The bright angel and others controlled the Pluto spaceship to speed up again. After only one breath, the Pluto spaceship broke through the plane barrier of Datong God plane and came to the sky of Datong God plane.


    When the Pluto spaceship broke through the barrier of the plane of the Great Harmony and came to the sky above the plane of the great God, Huang Xiaolong, Simian, angel of light, ice dragon, nearly two hundred masters of the great emperor''s terror and pressure were like two hundred chaotic mountains crashing on the surface of the great God.


    The whole Datong God plane was a violent shock.


    Like the original flint God plane, all the powerful people in all the cities, all the Shenfu and all the corners of Datong God plane almost felt the imperialist pressure at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong gathered nearly 200 powerful emperors together, and almost all of them were the great emperors above the ninth rank. What is the situation? It''s no different from extermination.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Huang Xiaolong thinks that the four dissimilarities, the bright angel and other people can fight together, they can instantly blow up the Datong God plane!


    Under this despotic pressure, all the powerful families trembled with fear. Even Tao Yu and Fu Yangchen, the patriarch of Changzhi Zong, who were originally sitting on the throne in the general Hall of Changzhi clan, fell off their thrones.


    Huang Xi and Chihao, the emperor of Chiyuan, are also shocked. They look at the void in horror.


    "This, this is? The strong emperor! How many powerful emperors are these? " Huang eleven heart crazy jump, legs shaking.


    "Is there a super event happening on the throne of Datong?" Chiyuan emperor''s voice trembled.


    In the whole hall of Changzhi Zong, everyone was frightened, frightened and trembling, but only princess Shi was still standing there. She looked at the public reaction in amazement with a pretty face. She could not help but wonder. Although she felt the terrible pressure like the others, she was not oppressed as much as the others.


    Soon, people in the hall also found the situation of Shi Xiaofei.


    "You, you''re not affected?" Huang Xi stares at Shi Xiaofei in disbelief.


    All of them also looked at Shi Xiaofei suspiciously.


    Shi Xiaofei''s eyes were a little flustered: "I, I don''t know how."


    "It seems that these great emperors are coming in this direction!" Chiyuan emperor Chihao suddenly exclaimed in horror.


    People''s faces were even more frightened.


    Sensing that these great emperors were getting closer and closer, and it seemed that they were going to come to Changzhi sect, Huang Shiyi said in a trembling voice: "these great emperors are not going to come to Changzhi sect, are they?"


    Tao Yu, the leader of Changzhi sect, Fu Yangchen and all the masters of Changzhi sect were shaking.


    To Changzhi?


    Are these great emperors and powerful people also come to attend the ceremony?


    However, they did not invite any great emperor master this time. The only one invited by them, Huang Fangtong, did not come because of something important.


    As Huang Xiaolong and others are getting closer to Changzhi sect, the sky of Changzhi Zong is booming, as if there are countless chaotic thunder rolling.


    Tao Yu, Fu Yangchen and others were shocked to find that the ground of the general hall was shaking, as if they could not bear the terrible pressure and would collapse at any time.


    The surrounding space is full of turbulence. Tao Yu, Fu Yangchen, Huang Xi, Chiyuan emperor and others just feel that there are countless chaotic mountains on their bodies. They can no longer stand there and kneel down.


    The ground began to show cracks like spiders.


    Countless pieces of sand fly upside down from the ground, suspended in the air.


    In the frightened eyes of Tao Yu, Fu Yangchen, Huang Xi, Chiyuan emperor Zi and others, a group of small black spots came from the distance, getting closer and closer, and finally stopped over the general Hall of Changzhi Zong.


    Although Huang Xi didn''t attend the battle of heaven, he did attend the ceremony of worshipping teachers in the palace of the emperor of nature. The scene of Huang Xiaolong beating up the supreme genius Wang Yongsen of the evil god palace in the ceremony of worshipping teachers in the palace of God of heaven was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Therefore, when he saw the faces of the people above the general Hall of Changzhi, Huang Xi trembled violently, and instantly recognized Huang Xiaolong. After recognizing Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xi was speechless in fear.


    However, at this time, Huang Xi has not yet connected Huang Xiaolong''s arrival with Shi Xiaofei.


    Because Tao Yu, Fu Yangchen and others have not seen Huang Xiaolong, they tremble there and guess the identity and purpose of Huang Xiaolong and others.When Shi Xiaofei saw that the visitors were Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, tianfo emperor and so on, her pretty face was full of disbelief. When she saw Huang Xiaolong, the tears in her beautiful eyes burst out.


    Shi Xiaofei covers her mouth, full of happiness and excitement. She passes through Tao Yu, Fu Yangchen, Huang Xi, Chiyuan emperor Zi and others, and rushes to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong!"


    Xiao Long!


    Tao Yu, Fu Yangchen and others were stunned.


    Bruce Lee? Huang Xiaolong? Is the husband of Shi Xiaofei really called Huang Xiaolong?


    Wait, Huang Xiaolong?! Really?!


    Tao Yu, Fu Yangchen and others suddenly thought of something, and their faces changed greatly.


    At this time, that Huang 11 crawls on the ground, trembling: "Purple emperor palace disciple Huang Xi kowtow to the king of the nether!" With that, he kowtowed again.


    Your Majesty the Hades! Tao Yu, Fu Yangchen and others were shaking to faint.


    At this time, in mid air, Huang Xiaolong hugs Shi Xiaofei tightly, as if to brand Shi Xiaofei into his soul, afraid that she will leave him again.


    Shi Xiaofei is also holding Huang Xiaolong tightly. Her beautiful eyes are full of happy tears: "Xiaolong, is it really you? I thought I''d never see you again


    She even thought, if there is no way, to die clear ambition.


    Huang Xiaolong hugged Shi Xiaofei tightly and said deeply: "it''s me, Xiaofei. In the future, no one will dare to bully you. I won''t let others bully you again!"


    On the other side, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two daughters looked at this touching scene, and they were all pretty red.


    For a long time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let go of Shi Xiaofei.


    No one broke the silence.


    In the end, Shi Xiaofei loosened her arms with Huang Xiaolong''s lotus root, and her pretty face was flushed. She saw that Huang Xiaolong still didn''t mean to let go. She whispered in Huang Xiaolong''s ear: "Xiaolong, father and mother, so many people are staring at it. Let go first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Huang Xiaolong, on the contrary, hugged the little princess more tightly. The child''s airway was: "don''t loosen up. Let me hold it again."


    Shi Xiaofei''s heart is sweet, and she doesn''t persuade Huang Xiaolong any more. She is so shy that she buries her head in Huang Xiaolong''s chest, and she doesn''t dare to look at her parents.


    After a while.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong hasn''t let go and is still holding it, the Buddha of heaven, Buddha, can''t help but cough a few times, and Huang Xiaolong is released.


    After releasing, Shi Xiaofei is too shy to raise her head and hides beside Huang Xiaolong, blushing to her ears.


    This husband, it is!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Xi, Emperor Chiyuan, Tao Yu, and Fu Yangchen, the patriarch of Changzhi clan.


    "Are you Huang Xi and Chiyuan emperor?" Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice rings out when Huang Xi, the emperor of Chiyuan, is frightened.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Huang 11, Chiyuan emperor son two people one face fear ground move forward a step, answer a way.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the two space rings in the hall. They were the betrothal gifts given to Changzhi emperor by Huang Xi and Emperor Chiyuan. The prohibition of the space ring was still open. Looking at the inferior products, chaotic spirit stone, elixir and elixir, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "the betrothal gift is very heavy."


    Huang Xi, the emperor of Chiyuan, trembled with fear, kowtowed and repeatedly knocked on the ground: "Your Majesty, spare your life, your majesty!"


    Huang Xiaolong is the king of the underworld and the Lord of hell. He has the same status and status as the emperor of heaven. If they propose marriage to Emperor Dijun''s wife and offer them a dowry, how will emperor Jun treat them? That''s definitely Zhulian clan!


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, a finger, then two people fly.


    When they landed, they lost their breath.


    Although it is said that Shi Xiaofei has not been substantially hurt, what will happen if Huang Xiaolong comes late or the silver fox chamber of commerce does not find out the whereabouts of Shi Xiaofei so soon?


    Any man in such a matter, will not be magnanimous, Huang Xiaolong will not.


    After all, Huang Xi, the emperor of Chiyuan, wanted to put his finger on the concubine, so at the moment when the bride price was given to them, they were doomed to die.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong on the spot, he kills Huang Xi and Chiyuan emperor. The young masters of the family who were originally aiming to release Xiaofei are all frightened and uneasy.


    Fu Zong and Chang Jue are the two masters of Fu Zong and Chang Jue.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong takes Shi Xiaofei, and the Huangs leave the Changzhi Zong headquarters.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s Hades spaceship broke through the sky and left, Tao Yu and Fu Yangchen, the patriarch of the Changzhi clan, lost their strength. They all fell on the ground, gasping for breath, and their faces were full of fear from the aftermath of the disaster.


    Because of Shi Xiaofei''s plea, Huang Xiaolong did not kill Tao Yu, Fu Yangchen and others. Previously, Shi Xiaofei had already become a teacher. In any case, Tao Yu was shixiaofei''s master.


    Soon, the Pluto spaceship left the Datong God plane. At the moment when the Pluto spaceship left, all the masters of the whole Datong God plane felt relaxed, and the pressure of extermination dissipated.


    However, soon, what happened in Changzhi sect spread to the deity of Datong.


    "Shixiaofei, a descendant of Tao Yu, the ancestor of Changzhi sect, is Huang Xiaolong''s wife in the lower world."


    "The purple emperor Gong Huang 11 and the Chiyuan emperor propose marriage to release Xiaofei. Huang Xiaolong kills her on the spot!"


    Datong God''s plane vibrated.


    However, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei don''t know. At this time, in the control Hall of the Hades spaceship, people gather in a hall and laugh.


    Huang Xiaolong is relieved when he finds all the Huangs and shixiaofei. Since he knows that the Huangs and shixiaofei have risen to the divine world, Huang Xiaolong has no mind to practice and can''t even sit down. Now, he is at ease.


    In the hall of the spaceship, the fragrance of wine overflows.


    "Uncle, what kind of wine is this, so good to drink?" Guo Xiaofan drinks the hell Yin and Yang separated wine that Huang Xiaolong took out. He exclaims and asks.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this is the Yin and Yang separated wine of hell, the most famous wine in hell."


    Guo Xiaofan asked, "that must be very expensive?"


    "It''s very cheap. It''s only sold 10 pieces of chaotic spirit stone in a bottle." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Ten inferior chaotic spirit stones are still cheap?" Guo Xiaofan spit out tongue: "sell me, can''t afford a drop."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Xiao Long, Huang Xi, Chiyuan emperor, why do they call you emperor Hades? What is your present status? " Shi Xiaofei suddenly asked, and at the beginning of Guo Xiaofan and others, she was very curious.


    Guo Xiaofan interjected: "big aunt, you don''t know. Uncle is now forced by the gods. You can see that so many great emperors are behind him. He is now the Lord of hell, ruling the three realms of hell." Then, Guo Xiaofan introduced Huang Xiaolong a big bull force, anyway, he blew hard.


    Shi Xiaofei''s pretty face is full of shock.The Lord of hell, ruling the three realms of hell!


    Your Majesty the Hades!


    And the younger martial brother of Hongmeng, the first expert in the divine world? The personal disciple of the king of Hongmeng!


    Two hours later, Huang Xiaolong''s banquet ended in the name of cultivation.


    As soon as the banquet is over, Huang Xiaolong takes Shi Xiaofei into the first cultivation chamber of the nether''s spaceship. Xiaobie is better than newlyweds. Huang Xiaolong has been in the divine world for hundreds of years, while Shi Xiaofei has been in the lower world for thousands of years. Now, Huang Xiaolong wants to make up for all the firewood and fire of the past few hundred years, and it is only by making up for it greatly ¡£


    Of course, for fear of too much noise, Huang Xiaolong still opened the forbidden chamber.


    Half a month later.


    Seeing that the door of No.1 secret room was still closed and her face was complicated, Fang Xuanxuan said to Peng Xiao, "for such a long time, Xiao Long and Xiao Fei still don''t come out?"


    Peng Xiao said with a smile: "how, you also want to go in, let Huang Xiaolong instruct you to practice together?"


    Fang Xuanxuan reached out and scratched Peng Xiao: "you little girl, I think it''s you who want it!"


    The two women frolic together.


    More than a month later, when the Hades spacecraft returned to the headquarters of the emperor''s palace of nature, and Sixiang reported to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong and Shi Xiaofei came out of the No.1 secret room.


    Coming out of No. 1 secret room, she seems to feel the strange look in the eyes of all the people. She has a pretty face full of red, which is even more beautiful.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others returned to the palace of the emperor of fortune, there were two people sitting in the temple of light in the light kingdom. One of them was LAN Zhi, the great emperor of light who had fled to the kingdom of light.


    The other man, wearing the armor of the light God, holding the staff of God and crown on his head, is full of supreme power, which is the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor. The momentum of blue Zhi, the peak of emperor Guangming in the later ten stages, is weaker in front of him.


    This man is the Lord of the light kingdom.


    "Elder martial brother, over the past few years, have you searched the materials and found out the whereabouts of the other half of Guangming ancestors?" LAN Zhi, the great emperor of light, said to the Lord of the bright world: "we must find the other half of the ancestor of the bright world before Huang Xiaolong comes here. We can''t let Huang Xiaolong get the inheritance of the other half of the ancestor of the bright world. Otherwise, the elder martial brother''s position as the master of the world will give way to Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Master dun''ai of the bright world raised his eyebrows: "don''t worry, younger martial brother, Huang Xiaolong will never be passed on by the other half of Guangming''s ancestor in this life!"


    Bright emperor blue eyes a bright, happy way: "elder martial brother mean?"


    "That''s right. I''ve already got an eye on the inheritance of the other half of the light world ancestor." The Lord of light nodded.


    "Congratulations and congratulations, elder martial brother. If the elder martial brother gets the inheritance of the other half of the Guangming world and refines it, the elder martial brother will surely be able to break through the dominating realm." The bright emperor blue congratulated with a smile.


    Dun''ai, the Lord of the bright world, also smiles. As long as he inherits and refines the other half of the bright world, he can break through the realm of domination!


    The realm of domination!


    Now, he is only half a step away from the realm of domination, no, not even half a step. Sometimes he feels that he has touched the realm of domination, but he is still separated by a thin layer of paper. As long as the other half of the bright world inherits it, he can make a breakthrough at one stroke! It may even break through to the peak of the first stage.


    Over the past billions of years, he has accumulated enough to constantly build himself with the resources of the whole light divine world.


    "Wait a minute, you and I will go to the sea of light!" The Lord of the light world said.


    "Sea of light?" Blue, the great emperor of the light, said in surprise, "is the other half of the ancestor of the bright world inherited in the sea of light?"


    The Lord of the light world nodded and laughed: "yes, it''s in the sea of light!"


    The sea of light is not only the first sea in the light divine world, but also the most dangerous place in the light God world. There are hundreds of millions of light beasts of all kinds. The strength of blue, the great emperor of light, is also good. If we go together, it will help him a lot.


    Of course, he is not afraid that the blue society, the great emperor of light, will inherit the desire of the other half of the ancestor of the bright world. If LAN Zhi dares to occupy the desire, he has the confidence and strength to absolutely suppress it.


    So, half an hour later, the Lord of the light world dun''ai, the great emperor of the light, and others flew all the way to the sea of light.


    This time, for the purpose of keeping secret and going to the sea of light, Lord dun''ai of the light world only told blue Zhi, the great emperor of light, and there were not many people with him. In addition to the bright emperor blue, he only brought 100 strong people, all of whom were the popes of the light divine world.


    These popes, each one of them, is a strong man above the tenth rank of the great emperor, and they are absolutely loyal to dunai.


    As the distance was not far away, so half a month later, dun''ai, the Lord of the light Kingdom, and others came to the sea of light. After arriving at the sea of light, dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, kept on working in the depths, cleaning up the light beasts in the sea. Ten days later, he finally arrived at a huge island in the south.


    The Lord of the light world looked around, and his eyes fell on a huge mountain in the middle of that huge Island: "it should be here." With that, he came to the sky of the huge mountains on the island.


    The bright emperor''s blue eyes twinkled. He was not moved by the inheritance of the other half of the Guangming world. It was a fake. He shook his fists, but he finally relaxed.


    "Destruction of light, release!" When he came to the sky above the mountain, dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, said with one hand. Suddenly, the crown and robe on his body were so bright that countless bright forces roared out of his body and destroyed the heaven and earth. In an instant, he hit the huge mountain.


    The whole island vibrated violently.


    With the collapse of the mountain range, an ancient pattern of light phalanx appeared on the ground.


    "Is this the battle of the origin of our light God?" One of the blue faces of the bright emperor is shocked, and so are the powerful popes.


    The formation of the origin of the light divine world has been lost for hundreds of millions of years. Unexpectedly, it is here!


    However, dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, took out a hundred light boundary stones. These 100 light boundary stones are the original energy of the light divine world after countless years of condensation, and each one is not a treasure that the spirit stone can buy.


    With a wave of both hands, a hundred light boundary stones are inlaid into the 100 eyes of the origin array of the light divine world.


    "Well, let''s move the battle of origin." To the Pope.


    "Yes, your holiness!" The popes were so respectful that they flew into the eyes of each array. At the same time, dunai and Lanzhi came to the center of the array.


    One hundred popes began to pour the power of light into the eyes of the array. All of a sudden, the array of origins was full of light, and the pillars of light, no more or less, were just 100, which broke the sky.


    Dun''ai and LAN Zhi both infused the power of light into the array.


    The whole island trembled, as if to split at any time.


    After more than 20 minutes, suddenly, the sea beside the island began to fluctuate violently, setting off tens of millions of waves. Then, a huge, incomparable and ancient holy thing broke through the sky.


    There was a huge crash, and it seemed that all the four hundred million Li sea area had exploded.


    if Huang Xiaolong is as like as two peas, he will be shocked to see this holy thing. Because this ancient holy thing is exactly the same as the heaven he got in hell.


    "This, this is heaven!" The bright emperor blue exclaimed.Naturally, he has seen Huang Xiaolong summon the power of heaven attack.


    Lord dun''ai of the light world looked at the heaven with layers of holy light in the sky and laughed: "yes, it''s heaven. What Huang Xiaolong has got is the other half. The inheritance of the other half of the ancestor of the light world is in this heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong, Shi Xiaofei and the Huang family all went back to the palace of emperor Caihua and stayed for a month. They took Shi Xiaofei, Huang family, shengyuelao and others on their way to Hongmeng.


    The nine Yin giant corpse clan is about to attack the divine world. By then, the safest place in the divine world will be the place of Hongmeng. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will be relieved to put Shi Xiaofei, Huang Peng and others in the land of Hongmeng.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s two daughters for their opinions. Huang Xiaolong takes them with them. However, Fang Qian and his master Zhao Lei want to stay at the palace of the emperor of fortune. Huang Xiaolong has no choice.


    The Hades spacecraft is heading for the land of Hongmeng.


    "The sea of light." Standing in the control Hall of the Hades spaceship, Huang Xiaolong received a letter from Taiyue, a giant of the netherworld, about dun''ai, the Lord of the light world.


    Huang Xiaolong had expected that dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, would not be willing to accept the inheritance of the other half of the Lord of the light world. Therefore, he asked Taiyue to tell the light God to pay attention to the activities of the Lord dun''ai.


    The underworld organization also has power in the light divine world. Although it is not big, it still finds that dun''ai, the leader of the light world, and others go to the sea of light.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t understand what the Lord of the light world wants to do in the sea of light.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "dunai, Lanzhi, when I get to the light God world, I will thank you very much."


    As for the inheritance of the other half of the Lord of light, he is not worried about the discovery of the Lord of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, and blue Zhi, the great emperor of light, even if he found the inheritance of the other half of the light world, he could not refine it, because he had the key to the other half of heaven''s door!


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the wand of light, which emits a soft holy light and bathes Huang Xiaolong.


    The wand of light is the key to open the door of the other half of heaven. Without the wand of light, the Lord of the light world, LAN Zhi, the great emperor of light, can only stare at the other half of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong can even think of the scene that the Lord of the light world is staring at the other half of heaven, but he still can''t enter the heaven by all means.


    "Xiao Long, your master, the king of Hongmeng, is he serious?" Shi Xiaofei comes to Huang Xiaolong''s back and asks in a soft voice.


    At this time, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and others also came.


    Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao are also worried about seeing the king of Hongmeng soon. They are the king of Hongmeng, the first person in the divine world, the master of Hongmeng emperor and Huang Xiaolong!


    Although the two women also met the king of Hongmeng in the Tianting war, they did not get along much time after all.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Shi Xiaofei and others: "don''t worry, master. His old family are very good, just like the grandfather of ordinary people."


    They were shocked.


    Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao and Han ran are the only people in the world to describe the king of Hongmeng like Huang Xiaolong.


    Ordinary people''s grandfather? If the king of Hongmeng is ordinary, what about them?


    "Xiaolong, when you arrive at the land of Hongmeng, will you go to the light God again?" Su Yan said.


    Knowing that his mother was worried, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "mother, I will be OK."


    Su Yan opened her mouth and finally nodded: "be very careful then."


    "I will." Huang Xiaolong nods again.


    No matter what he is now, no matter how strong he is now, in the eyes of every parent, you are still their child. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can understand his mother''s worries.


    "Uncle, is it fun to see the divine world? Or you can take us with you. " Guo Xiaofan interjected: "I also want to go to the light God world to have a look, and you just and big aunt together, want to separate?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "do you think I''m going to play in the light God? I''ll have to fight with the present Lord of the light world. If you can stand up to the finger of the Lord of light, I will take you


    Guo Xiaofan''s eyes are wide open.


    The finger of the Lord of light!


    Then, Guo Xiaofan a face dispirited, stuffy ran: "that still forget."


    Seeing that Shi Xiaofei was full of worry, Huang Xiaolong held his hands and said, "this time, I won''t go to the light God for a long time. I will come back soon. When I come back, I will accompany you to have a good walk with you wherever you want to go."


    Shi Xiaofei nodded softly: "OK, when I get to Hongmeng''s land, I will practice well and wait for you to come back."


    Half a month later.


    And they came to the dark star.


    Through the crystal wall of the control hall, looking at the terrible and hopeless black awn outside, everyone was shocked.


    "This is the dark star river. After passing the dark star river, it will be the level of the ancient god, which will not be far away from the Hongmeng Star River and the land of Hongmeng." Huang Xiaolong explained to the crowd.


    This is his second visit to Hongmeng. Looking at the dark star river outside, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of his first time with his elder martial brother Jiang honglai. At that time, he was the little God King, but now he is the great emperor.


    Two hours later, the Hades spacecraft passed through the dark star river and arrived at the ancient god plane.


    It took two and a half hours for the starfish to cross the dark river.


    After passing through the ancient deity plane, Huang Xiaolong stopped for a while and took them to the ruins of the black dragon clan.


    He got the three treasures of the ancient black dragon, so he still had feelings for the ruins of the black dragon clan.


    After passing through the ancient god plane, we came to Hongmeng Xinghe.


    Looking at the bright and gorgeous Hongmeng Star River, the people of the Huang family are as shocked as the first Huang Xiaolong.


    "This is Hongmeng Xinghe." Huang Xiaolong explained to the crowd, "Hongmeng Xinghe used to be the same as the dark star river in front of it. It was dark everywhere and cold everywhere. Later, it was transformed by my master for hundreds of millions of years before it became this way."


    "Hundreds of millions of years!" Shi Xiaofei, Huang Peng, Su Yan and other people are very speechless.


    "That''s the star meteorite. My master spent a lot of effort to collect it from all walks of life. A million of them, within each of them, are depicted by my master as Hongmeng array. If you break into it, even the top of the emperor''s 10th order will die." Huang Xiaolong points to a meteorite suspended in front of him.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s introduction and explanation, people listened with great interest. Half an hour later, a beautiful island appeared in front of them in the starry sky.


    Looking at the crystal like waterfall on the giant Island, the spiritual fruit full of various lights, countless running spirit animals, and the countless chaotic crystal stones around the island, people opened their mouths.Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "let''s go, the land of Hongmeng has arrived."


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong put up the Hades spaceship and flew to Hongmeng with others.


    As soon as the land falls and breathes the amazing aura, people only feel that they are walking in the dream country.


    All of a sudden, a yellow shadow shot from a distance to Huang Xiaolong, and everyone was surprised. However, Huang Xiaolong laughed: "bear bear, long time no see."


    This yellow shadow is the earth bear beast that he saved from the hands of Wu Tianhe, the elder of Hongmeng palace.


    "Big brother, did you come to see my grandfather or to see me?" The earth bear looks at Huang Xiaolong with vivid eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "come to see my grandfather and see you." He reached out and stroked the soft fur of the earth bear. This little guy has been living in Hongmeng for more than 100 years, and his strength has improved a lot. Moreover, through the aura of Hongmeng, his appearance is more and more lovely.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong''s lovely earth bear, they all like it very much. Shi Xiaofei and Fang Xuanxuan come to Huang Xiaolong''s side. They can''t help but stretch out their hands to tease the bear.


    "Big brother, are these sisters all your women?" All of a sudden, the earth bear Beast asked innocently, "they are so beautiful."


    Shi Xiaofei, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao suddenly blushed, especially Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao.


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    At this time, in the distance, a group of people came from afar.


    Huang Xiaolong''s expression was shocked and said to the crowd, "here comes the master. Let''s go."


    The first one is the king of Hongmeng, who looks about 70 years old, has a red nose and a little beard.


    Hearing that he was the king of Hongmeng, they all quickly followed Huang Xiaolong and flew over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    "Master." Huang Xiaolong has a long way to go.


    The king of Hongmeng gave a genial smile and nodded, "here we are."


    In fact, as soon as Huang Xiaolong and others stepped into Hongmeng Xinghe, he knew.


    In front of the king of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong introduces the people of Huang family, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei, Fang Xuanxuan and others to kneel down to the king of Hongmeng.


    However, the king of Hongmeng held up the people with both hands.


    He said to Huang Peng and Su Yan with a smile, "you are Bruce Lee''s parents, and I''m Bruce Lee''s master. Therefore, if you see me, you don''t have to salute me."


    Huang Peng and Su Yan trembled.


    The king of Hongmeng is the master of Hongmeng emperor. Even if the emperor of heaven meets the king of Hongmeng, he still has to perform the rites of his younger generation. How can they, the God of heaven, discuss with the king of Hongmeng in the same generation?


    Huang Peng and Su Yan look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles: "listen to master."


    Later, the king of Hongmeng led the people to Hongmeng palace. He laughed all the way. He saw that the king of Hongmeng was easy-going, and all the young concubines were relieved.


    "Master, little girl, how is it now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The king of Hongmeng said: "it is still in Hongmeng pool. At that time, its spirit was seriously damaged and could not be completely recovered in a short time. However, according to the recovery speed now, it should be able to recover soon."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Lu and yaochi about their cultivation. The two women swallowed hongmengguo and are still refining. Although the king of Hongmeng has arranged the array to speed up their refining, it will take hundreds of years.


    After coming to Hongmeng palace, the king of Hongmeng gave up his seat. Li Tong and others arranged for Huang Peng and Su Yan to live in the palace and led Huang Peng and others around.


    The king of Hongmeng and Huang Xiaolong came to a courtyard alone.


    "Master, I heard that emperor Dijun and Emperor Jing invited an old monster to sit in the heaven. It may be to deal with you." Huang Xiaolong said, "master, do you know the origin of this old monster?"


    The king of Hongmeng nodded: "I have already known about this matter. Speaking of it, the old monster has something to do with you."


    "Me?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "This old monster, called the king of the shadows, fought with your master for the position of the Lord of hell at that time, but after his failure, he could not escape from the world. Unexpectedly, he was invited out by Emperor Jun now." The king of Hongmeng pondered: "I can''t estimate the strength of the king of the shadow now, because no one has seen him play in the past 10 billion years. However, he was a bit inferior to your master at that time. If there is no great adventure in the past 10 billion years, he should not be my opponent."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong felt relieved.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong takes out an object, and all of a sudden, the courtyard is in full bloom.


    The king of Hongmeng looked at Huang Xiaolong''s hand and was surprised: "this is Sansheng flower?"


    Rao is the king of Hongmeng. He has seen countless miraculous herbs in heaven and earth. He is also greatly surprised to see the Sansheng flower in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. In those years, the Buddha in the Buddhist world got one, and since then, no one has ever heard of who got the second one.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I got these Sansheng flowers in the gate of the nine Yin clan of hell. I have not been willing to refine these years. Master, I will refine them for you."


    The king of Hongmeng was stunned, but he pushed and shook his head: "although Sansheng flower is a wonder flower of heaven and earth, if I swallow refining and refining in my present state, I will only enhance a little strength at most, and can''t play its real role. The Sansheng flower has a great effect on you. You should keep it. After you reach the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor, you should swallow Sansheng when you want to attack the dominating state Flower, can improve the probability of success


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised: "these three flowers can improve the success rate of breakthrough domination?"


    "That''s right. In those years, the Buddha world devoured Sansheng flower and made a breakthrough in one fell swoop. It is said that Sansheng flower can increase the success probability by 20%. As for whether it is true or false, it is not known. However, it is certain that it can improve the success rate." The king of Hongmeng said: "as for the promotion, according to my guess, it should be different from person to person."


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t want to improve his strength before. Otherwise, he would be in a rage, and now he has no regret.


    "Master, I heard Cang Mu Tian, an old patriarch of the dragon and bear clan, in the demon world. As far as he knows, there is only one master of the high level in the universe. Is it really so difficult to break through? What are you now? " Huang Xiaolong asked, for this, he extremely wants to know.


    The king of Hongmeng sighed: "yes, there is only one person who dominates the higher level. When you get to the master''s realm, you will know how difficult it is to break through. Some masters who have practiced hard for a billion years can hardly break through the first level, especially after breaking through to the middle level of the master. Sometimes, it is difficult to break through the first level even after billions of years of hard training. As for me, I am still far away from dominating the higher level. I am the master now At the beginning of the fifth stage of the reign of emperor Zai, the peak of the first stage of the fourth stage is now dominated by eroming. Cang Mu Tian, I think it should be the peak of the middle or middle stage of the fourth stage. "


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that it is difficult to break through the first level after a billion years of hard work?!


    That''s too much!The king of Hongmeng explained: "in the realm of domination, what kind of miraculous medicine or elixir has little effect, unless it is like Sansheng flower and Hongmeng Qi. However, when you reach the first level of domination, even if you refine two pieces of Hongmeng purple Qi, you can''t break through to the second level of domination."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes widened.


    "As long as you understand the power of heaven and earth and practice the power of heaven and earth, when you get to the realm of domination, the chaotic force in your body will gradually transform into the power of heaven and earth." The king of Hongmeng said, "you will understand later."


    "It''s like Sansheng flowers, which have the power of heaven and earth?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    The king of Hongmeng nodded: "yes, it is true that this kind of spirit with the power of heaven and earth is called the spirit of heaven and earth by those who dominate the strong. However, there are also high and low levels of heaven and Earth Spirit. Hongmeng''s Qi belongs to the first level of heaven and Earth Spirit, and Hongmeng purple gas and Sansheng flower belong to the second level."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that Hongmeng Ziqi is the second level spirit of heaven and earth? What about the three or four steps?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the king of Hongmeng said with a smile: "as for the third level or above, I haven''t seen it after living for so long, so don''t think about it."


    "Master, what about the sacred things? I heard little girl say that there are sacred things in heaven and earth. " Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s just a legend. No one has ever seen a sacred thing." The king of Hongmeng shakes his head.


    "Who is the man who dominates the higher ranks?" Huang Xiaolong asked, "Cang Mu Tian didn''t say that at that time."


    The king of Hongmeng was silent for a while and said, "you will know when you break through the realm of domination."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Unexpectedly, even the master refused to reveal who the master was. No matter Cang Mu Tian or Shifu, it seemed that he didn''t want to talk about this master? It''s like taboo.


    "In fact, this adult was able to break through the dominating high-level. I heard that he got a middle-level miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, so he made a breakthrough at one stroke." After a pause, the king of Hongmeng said again.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "In fact, with your talent, you will definitely be able to break through the dominant high-level in the future." The king of Hongmeng changed his topic and said, "your talent is so high that I only see it in my life. Even that adult does not have such a high talent as you. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before you break through the dominating high rank."


    Seeing that the master did not want to talk about the master''s high rank, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask, and said, "according to master''s estimation, how long can I break through the master''s high rank?"


    The king of Hongmeng shook his head and said with a smile: "I can''t guess such a monster like you. Moreover, no one can guess your luck now. With your talent, if you keep on practicing, you should be able to break through the dominating realm in a million years. Maybe you can break through to the master''s high level within 100 million years. But if you continue to be invincible, you will find the spirit of heaven and earth everywhere In terms of things, I''m afraid that you may break through the realm of domination for tens of thousands of years. "


    Millions of years and tens of thousands of years, that''s a big difference.


    This is the problem of air transport.


    Therefore, no matter how good a person''s talent is, if he doesn''t have Qi, the cultivation speed is also a very stuffy thing.


    The king of Hongmeng''s cultivation is sure to have his Qi. However, compared with Huang Xiaolong''s, his Qi is not as good as that of Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong had not broken through the realm of the great emperor, he had received several Hongmeng Qi, Hongmeng Ziqi, Sansheng flower, three magic steles, and the inheritance of Guangming ancestors.


    Even the king of Hongmeng envied and even "envied" his precious apprentice''s luck.


    Seeing that the king of Hongmeng was envious and envious, Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed with a smile, and then talked about the ancestor of the bright world with the king of Hongmeng.


    "When you go to the light divine world, you should be careful of that dun''ai. Dun''ai is very scheming. He and LAN Zhi are the elder martial brothers, and they are the personal disciples of the last Lord of the light world. Dun''ai won''t let you get the inheritance of the other half of the bright world so easily." The king of Hongmeng pondered.


    "I see, master." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to this. In front of the absolute power, all the tricks are in vain.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to him, the king of Hongmeng said: "although dun''ai has not been recognized by the original power of the light God, he is still the Lord of the light world in name. He has tens of thousands of great religions and tens of thousands of popes. He controls half of the power of the light God. You should be careful."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    These days, he also learned about the power and power of the light God.


    Dun''ai controls half the power of the light, and the other half is in the hands of elan, the commander of the Legion of light knights.


    There is an army of demons in the demon world, and there is a legion of bright knights in the light kingdom. The Legion of light Knights was created by the ancestors of the light world at that time. Just like the Legion without demons, the Legion without demons will serve whoever gets the six magic tablets, and so does the order of light knights.


    That is to say, after Huang Xiaolong gets the inheritance of the other half of the light world ancestor, then the bright Knight army will serve itself.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and his master, the king of Hongmeng, talked about the king of darkness and talked a lot.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the king of darkness is the younger brother of his master, the Lord of hell!


    And my brother!


    This is really a big accident for Huang Xiaolong.


    "The relationship between the two brothers was excellent, but then it deteriorated because of a woman." The king of Hongmeng shook his head and said, "even later, the king of darkness left hell. Later, he slaughtered one hundred million trillion strong people because he practiced magic skills. Finally, he was killed by the ancient emperor of heaven and hundreds of World Masters together!"


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating because of a woman!


    "Master means that the king of darkness is dead?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    The king of Hongmeng said: "it''s hard to say that he suffered a heavy blow from the ancient heaven of the ancient emperor, and his body was destroyed. As for whether the spirit was destroyed, people have different opinions. Some people say that the spirit of the king of darkness has also been destroyed, and some say that the spirit of the king of darkness has escaped."


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    Since even the master is not sure, that is to say, the dark king may still be alive.


    "Who is that woman?" Huang Xiaolong''s curiosity aroused his master''s two brothers, the Lord of hell and the king of darkness, who was the woman in the end.


    The king of Hongmeng murmured for a few seconds, and his face was complicated: "it''s the elder''s sister."


    Huang Xiaolong was astonished: "who dominates the high rank?"


    The king of Hongmeng nodded: "yes, that''s the elder sister." Speaking of this, she stopped: "she is very beautiful, extremely beautiful. At that time, she was known as the first beauty in the universe. In fact, when I liked her, not only your master, the Lord of hell and the king of darkness, but also the ancient emperor of heaven and the Buddha."Huang Xiaolong''s expression is somewhat exaggerated: "Buddha that old bald donkey also likes women?"


    The king of Hongmeng coughed twice: "he is also a man."


    Men love women.


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    In the land of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong stayed for ten days. In addition to accompanying Shi Xiaofei and the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong had a "chat" with his master, the king of Hongmeng. Because Huang Xiaolong''s identity is different now, and he has already broken through the realm of the great emperor, the king of Hongmeng has told Huang Xiaolong many secrets of the universe.


    Ten days later, accompanied by the king of Hongmeng, Huang Jiazhong, Shi Xiaofei, Fang Xuanxuan and others, Huang Xiaolong left the land of Hongmeng in the Hades spaceship and started to set out for the light God.


    After the angel of light controls the Pluto spaceship, Huang Xiaolong enters the secret room and swallows the best Hongmeng elixir.


    Rao is the Hades spacecraft speed is extremely fast, also took more than two months to come to the light God.


    When the Pluto spaceship came to the light, Huang Xiaolong felt the strong light power between heaven and earth.


    Under this light power, the originally dark ship of Hades sent out a faint dark light. Seeing that it was too attractive, Huang Xiaolong had to put the Pluto spaceship away and fly to a large shrine in front of him.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the light God world, the Lord of the light world looked at the heaven in front of him. He looked at the heaven in front of him as hard as he could. This month, they tried their best to enter the heaven, not to mention the inheritance of the other half of the ancestor of the light world. Now they have not seen any hair in the heaven.


    "What should I do, elder martial brother?" "Since we can''t get in, we can''t let Huang Xiaolong get it. Otherwise, we''ll destroy this paradise?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "Destroyed?" The Lord of the light world frowned and his eyes twinkled. This is the ancestral inheritance of the light world. Although it is only half of it, it is enough for him to break through the realm of domination!


    If he loses this opportunity, he will wait for the chance of breakthrough again.


    He was not willing to destroy it.


    Before arriving at the gate of heaven, dun''ai pressed his hands tightly and tried to activate the array with various lights. After a day, there was still no movement.


    Don AI looks ugly.


    "Elder martial brother, I got the news that Huang Xiaolong has left the palace of the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid that he has already arrived in our light kingdom. If we don''t destroy this paradise, Huang Xiaolong will arrive soon." Blue, the great emperor of light, advised again.


    "Good, ruined!" After the twinkle of dun''ai''s eyes, he gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    He has been in charge of the light world for so many years. He is also a decisive one. Since he can''t get it, it will be destroyed. It is better to destroy than to let Huang Xiaolong get it.


    If Huang Xiaolong gets the complete inheritance of Guangjie ancestor, then the consequences can be imagined.


    "Let''s go all out, attack and destroy this paradise!" The Lord of the light world turned his head to the Pope around him.


    "By your Majesty the pope!" All of a sudden, a hundred strong popes all around came forward, and the light was shining on the sky and earth. The sea area was shining brightly by this light.


    Boom!


    The earth and the earth vibrated violently.


    Under the sea, set off tens of millions of waves, as if billions of miles of sea area to be overturned, the surrounding islands are even more cracked and sunk.


    The original huge island also began to crumble into countless pieces, leaving only the formation of the origin of the light divine world.


    After a while, the light disappears.


    "Well, how can it be?" A strong Pope lost his voice.


    The heaven, which has been bombarded by a hundred popes, is still perfectly suspended in the sky, still emitting a faint holy light.


    Their attack can''t even break a corner of heaven!


    Even dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, and blue, the great emperor of light, were also shocked.


    This is a 100 great emperor ten level strong person''s all-out blow, even if is the ordinary dominating strong person also wants to be injured!


    Even if this heaven is the best Hongmeng spirit tool, it is impossible to withstand 100 great emperors and ten level strongmen without damage.


    Therefore, the bright emperor blue will propose to destroy this paradise.


    "Attack with artifact!" The light world Lord Dun AI''s face sank and said to everyone again.


    He doesn''t believe he can''t destroy this paradise.


    Then, a hundred popes called out their most powerful artifact and bombarded heaven again.


    Hum!


    When a hundred Pope''s most powerful artifact and the strongest blow hit the heaven, suddenly, the heaven''s light was so bright that a holy light stripe moved.


    As soon as the attack touched the holy light pattern, they were slid away.


    "Is this?" People were surprised.


    The Lord of the light world is as gloomy as water.


    There is no doubt that this must be the defensive array that the ancestor of the light world branded on heaven at that time. Without doubt, even heaven would not be able to withstand the strongest blow of 100 Pope''s most powerful artifact.


    However, Rao is so, the light world Lord Dun AI still does not give up, summoning his own light wand, decided to do it in person.


    It took him hundreds of millions of years to build this light God stick, which is the purest light God iron in the light divine world. Although it is not the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, it is also close to the most precious one of Hongmeng, and it is a top-notch Hongmeng spirit tool.


    Holding the wand of light, Lord dun''ai of the light world comes to the top of heaven. According to his eyes, the top of the heaven is the weakest place for heaven''s defense.


    "You set up a big array of burning sun and pass on the power of light to me!" The Lord of light orders the Pope.


    All of a sudden, the popes and the great emperor of light, LAN Zhi, came to dun''ai, the Lord of the kingdom of light, and formed a circle with his hands outstretched to construct the Rune of light. Numerous light runes gathered together to form a huge river of light, and the source of the divine power of light poured into dunai''s body.


    Dun''ai is like a huge bright sun, blooming thousands of wisps of light.


    "The great God of light, endless destruction!" At this time, the Lord of the light world gathered all the people''s power of light and struck down the top of heaven with the light wand in his hand.


    All of a sudden, countless powers of light gushed out of his wand, forming a giant god of light. The giant god of light smashed down with the power of shaking the heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    The light of heaven shakes.


    But it''s just the light shaking, and heaven is still motionless.


    Light world Lord Dun AI, people''s faces are ugly again.


    Still can''t!


    At this time, all of a sudden, a hundred pieces of light God stones inlaid in the eyes of the origin were dim, and the great array stopped working. The heaven suspended in the sky turned into a streamer and fell back to the bottom of the sea and disappeared in people''s eyes.


    The people were stunned, and then understood that it was the 100 pieces of light God stone energy consumption, without the support of the big array, heaven returned to the bottom of the sea again.Dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, did not hesitate. He entered the bottom of the sea for a while to search, but the heaven disappeared completely and was not in the bottom of the sea.


    "Damn it!" Dun''ai came back to the sea, his face angry.


    Heaven must be hidden in a strange space, which can only be called out by the array of origins. However, he spent a lot of time collecting the 100 pieces of light God stones. If he collects them again, it will take at least a few years.


    Years!


    The cauliflower will be cold by then.


    "Elder martial brother, we can''t destroy the heaven, then we can destroy this origin battle!" The bright emperor blue said.


    Dun''ai''s eyes are bright. Yes, as long as you destroy the formation of origin, without which Huang Xiaolong can''t find a paradise, nor can he get another half of the inheritance.


    However, what drives dun''ai crazy is that no matter how they attack, the battle of origin will not lose a cent.


    "We set up a large array of light and shadow to close the formation of origin." In the end, dun''ai ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the sea of light.


    Looking at the boundless sea with bright waves in front of him, Huang Xiaolong felt relieved and finally arrived. For more than a month, he could say that he kept on going.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong begins to fly into the sea of light.


    In the sun, although the bright sea surface refracts a bright light, but not dazzling, gives a very brilliant, comfortable feeling.


    However, Huang Xiaolong soon found that there were so many disciples of the major religions who went in and out of the sea of light, almost everywhere.


    Huang Xiaolong asked several people, and then he knew that more than two months ago, the sea of light was shining with thousands of feet of light, and there was a vision of heaven and earth. Later, I did not know who heard the news that rare treasures were born in the sea of light. Therefore, over the past two months, the powerful members of the Holy See of the light Kingdom poured into the sea of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flickered.


    Rare baby born?


    Who sent the news? It''s Dun ah, blue?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. Dun''ai and LAN Zhi think that they can obstruct themselves in this way?


    The inner heaven is stimulated, and Huang Xiaolong feels the other half of heaven.


    Originally, although Huang Xiaolong got half of the heaven, the bright divine world was boundless. It took a long time for Huang Xiaolong to find the other half of heaven and inheritance. However, due to dunai''s guidance, it was easy for Huang Xiaolong to find the other half in the sea of light.


    So, thank you very much.


    Huang Xiaolong flies into the deep sea of light all the way.


    Perhaps it is because of the fact that the powerful members of the Holy See of the light world have poured into the sea of light in the past two months, many light beasts have been killed on the edge of the sea of light. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not meet the light beast.


    More than an hour later, when Huang Xiaolong passed a desert island, suddenly, a brilliant white light broke through the sky and suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that it is a light beast that looks like an iron eagle. However, this light beast has ordinary strength and is just a low-level ancestor god.


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to move his hands. The emperor''s will is invisible. In an instant, he twists the light beast into powder and dissipates it between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong has been castrated and continues to fly forward.


    With the deepening, gradually, there are more and more light beasts, and their strength is becoming stronger and stronger. At first, the ancient gods are high-level or ancestor gods are low-level. Gradually, there are middle-level and high-level ancestral gods, and finally the first level of God King appears.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed through a sea area four days later, he was attacked by a God King sixth level light beast.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still only uses the will of the emperor to kill the other party instantly.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong uses the will of the emperor to kill the sixth level light beast of the God King and wants to continue flying, suddenly, a startled sound comes from the distance.


    Then, one person clapped.


    "Good strength, sir!" One man exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong saw a group of people in bright robes flying to this side. There were more than 200 people. Their strength was not weak. They were between the high rank of the God King and the first rank of the emperor.


    The leader was a young man with dark blue hair. On the other side''s chest, a knight''s logo was engraved.


    Looking at this sign, Huang Xiaolong can see that this young man is a member of the army of bright knights, and his strength is the peak in the later period of the emperor''s first rank. Although his strength is not the strongest among these people, he is the leader among them.


    After a look, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to each other, so he wants to continue flying.


    After seeing Huang Xiaolong saw them, he didn''t pay any attention to them. One of them said, "wait a minute!" With that, his body flashed, and in an instant came to Huang Xiaolong, blocking his way.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the young man with dark blue hair raised his hand and gently waved, and the man who was blocking Huang Xiaolong''s way back away.


    The young man of Mo LAN led the crowd to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "Lu Feng, the leader of the bright Knight army, is the leader of the light Knight order. I don''t mean anything else. Do you also come to the sea of light to look for treasure? The sea of light is full of animals of light. It is dangerous for you to be alone. I would like to invite you to join us. If there are so many people, we can take care of each other. "


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "no interest."


    Lu Feng, a young man with ink blue, is stunned.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flies up.


    Mo LAN young man road Feng behind, when people are about to stop Huang Xiaolong, Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "let him go."


    Huang Xiaolong leaves through the air.


    "Little Lord, this boy is so ignorant. Knowing that the little Lord is the captain of the light Knight army, he dares to refuse the invitation of the little Lord!" The middle-aged man who blocked Huang Xiaolong''s way before said coldly.


    This middle-aged man is the middle of the third rank of emperor Tianjun, and he is the most powerful of all.


    Lu Feng chuckled indifferently and said: "he dares to refuse, which shows that he has relied on the battle. His strength is not weak. He should be able to use the power of the spirit to kill a God King six level light beast, even if it is the ordinary ten steps of the God King, it is difficult to do it."


    That day, the middle-aged man in the middle of the third rank of Jun said: "even so, he is at most the first and second rank of the emperor. As the little Lord, the superior of the heavenly king should be polite and respectful to you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have to teach this boy a hard lesson just now."


    At this time, all of a sudden, Lu Feng letter Fu a shock, Lu Feng took out a look, his face surprised and pleased.


    "Little Lord, are you?" That day, the middle-aged man of the third grade asked.


    "I just reported that a ten winged Unicorn appeared in front of me!" Lu Feng laughs.


    "What, the ten winged Unicorn!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Unicorn is one of the top deities in the light God world. It is very rare. As for the ten wings, it is extremely rare. Even many Pope of the Vatican will seize it.


    "However, this ten winged unicorn is not weak. It is estimated that it is about the second rank of the great emperor." Lu Feng said, "I have to contact my father now."His father, Lu Zhaoming, was the bishop of the Legion of bright knights, a strong man of the third order of the great emperor.


    The leader of the Legion of the Knights of light is elan, under Elan there are 100 archbishops, and under the archbishop, there are bishops.


    It can be said that, as the bishop of the Legion of light knights, his position is extremely respected. Every bishop has a million light riders under his command.


    The cavalry soldiers of the army of light knights are not comparable to ordinary disciples of the former hundred emperors'' palace in the divine world. Every soldier of the light cavalry can only be selected after careful selection and many tests, at least with the strength above the high level of the divine king.


    One million high-level light riding soldiers of the king of God can imagine how terrifying.


    This time, he came to the bright sea with his father Lu Zhaoming. His father Lu Zhaoming and his experts were nearby.


    At present, Lu Feng is anxious to contact his father Lu Zhaoming with the letter.


    At this time, after Huang Xiaolong leaves, he flies to the south. According to his feeling, heaven should be on the edge of the bright Hainan.


    A few hours later, as Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward, suddenly, the amazing force in front of him fluctuated. Then, Huang Xiaolong saw a white horse like light beast flying towards him. The light beast had a lovely one horn on its forehead and ten bright wings on its back.


    "Unicorn?" Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    And it''s ten winged.


    Although the ten winged unicorn is not as precious as the red flame and Black Unicorn he bought in hell, it is not much less.


    The ten winged unicorn was very fast, and soon came a few miles away. Behind him, he followed a large group of strong men. There were not ten thousand or thousands of people. His momentum was very powerful.


    Soon, the ten winged Unicorn came to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to offend the ten winged unicorn. After all, he does not lack mount. In his current status, he does not want any top-level beast mount.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong instinctively dodged.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, when he dodged, the ten winged Unicorn came to him and didn''t go! He was very close to him and enjoyed it very much.


    Huang Xiaolong is a fool for a moment.


    No way!


    "Little fellow, I''m not your master. What are you doing with me?" Huang Xiaolong said jokingly.


    The ten winged Unicorn blinked his precious blue eyes and said, "who says I''m small, but your energy is really comfortable. I''ve met many popes, but their energy is not as comfortable as yours."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Energy?


    Is it the energy of heaven? Can this ten winged Unicorn sense its own heavenly energy?


    However, it is also possible that the unicorn is said to be the most original energy of the light God.


    At this time, the group of strong men who were chasing after him arrived and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, get out of the way. Get out of the way!" One of them couldn''t help yelling at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and said calmly, "if I don''t roll?"


    The man laughed: "don''t get out? I told you to go away for your own good. I wanted to give you a chance to escape. Since you don''t cherish it, it''s OK to die now! " With that, he suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    This man is not weak in strength. He is the peak of the seventh rank of the heavenly king. He is only half a step away from the eighth rank of the heavenly king. The strong one in the high rank of the heavenly king is the focus of cultivation no matter which holy see is placed in the light divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold as he looks at the other party''s chopping. Then, all the people see the man who cuts at Huang Xiaolong with a big knife. All of a sudden, the whole person splits from the middle, and the blood spills into the sky. He dies before he can scream.


    The strong in all sides are surprised, and everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    There was silence all around.


    "You, you dare to kill my archdeacon of the Vatican for half a month, you! You''re dead! " One of them pointed to Huang Xiaolong, surprised and angry.


    Hundreds of people behind him are staring at Huang Xiaolong with a murderous face.


    The Holy See of the half moon is one of the 100 most powerful holy places in the light world, and it belongs to one of the great forces under dun''ai, the Lord of the light world.


    "How about killing them?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "even if the Pope of the Holy See comes for half a month, I will kill you as well."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice came out, everyone looked at him strangely.


    The half moon Pope of the half moon Vatican, who was a strong man in the late tenth stage of the great emperor.


    The man just laughed: "boy, is it up to you? Do you know that our half moon Pope is a strong man in the late tenth stage of the great emperor. You don''t deserve to give us half moon Pope''s shoes, and you say you''ll kill me, your holiness


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong casually pointed to the convenience and exploded into a blood mist.


    "What about the later ten stages of the great emperor?" Huang Xiaolong calmly said: "even if it is the late tenth stage of the great emperor, I will also kill."


    In the late tenth stage of the great emperor, he didn''t even remember how many times he killed in the hell and hell sea or in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons.


    Although Huang Xiaolong killed two people in a row, showing his amazing strength, thousands of experts around him heard Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance and said that even the great emperor had been killed in the later stage of the tenth level, which infuriated some of them.


    Among these thousands of people, there are four great popes. Although none of them is high-level or middle-level, one of them is also an early master of the second-order emperor.


    "You have such a big tone, even the strong ones in the later ten stages of the emperor are also killed." The pope at the beginning of the second order of the great emperor had cold eyes: "do you think you are our Lord of light? I''d like to see how you killed me at the beginning of the second order of emperor! "


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide his breath. Therefore, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was just the first stage of a great emperor, and he was just a breakthrough emperor.


    An emperor who had just broken through was so arrogant in front of them that even the strong men in the later ten stages of the great emperor were killed in the same way. It is strange that they are not angry.


    All of a sudden, the Pope flew out of the air and his sword came out.


    "Boy, take me to the bright gods!"


    With a sword.


    I saw many bright sword Qi cut out, not much, not many, a total of 10000, each weight, is enough to kill ordinary first-class strong emperor.


    "This is the secret skill of the great religion of the Holy See!"


    "The Diocese of fire worship is the supreme holy see in ancient times. It has been lost for a billion years. The Pope of the great destruction has obtained the esoteric skills of the Holy See!"


    The other three great popes exclaimed.


    It can be said that the Lord dun''ai ruled half of the kingdom of light, while the Legion of light Knights ruled half. However, this is just a general statement. In fact, there are still many super Vaticans in the light kingdom that were not ruled by the Lord of light and the Legion of light knights. For example, in ancient times, the fire worship Vatican was not ruled by the Lord of light and the Legion of light knights.It can be seen from this that how powerful the fire worship holy see was in ancient times. The bright god chopping, as the town religion secret of the fire worship Holy See, is naturally extremely powerful.


    As soon as the great extermination came up, the Pope tried to kill Huang Xiaolong. On the one hand, he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong. On the other hand, he could not bear to see Huang Xiaolong, a descendant who had just broken through the great emperor, to make such a fuss.


    At this time, the bright god beheaded Huang Xiaolong. With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the will of the emperor or the three magic steles. He hit him with one blow. In an instant, he scattered the sword of the beheader, and then his fist went straight into the Pope''s chest.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist comes out of his back and then retracts.


    In the distance, a group of strong men flew in. It was Lu Feng who had invited Huang Xiaolong to join them as the captain of the bright Knight army.


    Lu Feng and others saw Huang Xiaolong''s blow through the Pope''s chest from a distance. They stopped there with horror on their faces. They couldn''t believe it. Especially the middle-aged man in the middle of the third stage of the emperor, who had said he would teach Huang Xiaolong a lesson, was pale and bloodless.


    All were silent, shocked to see the great hole in the Pope''s chest.


    "You, how can it be?" The Pope hissed. He still didn''t believe it. At the beginning of the second order of the great emperor, he was punched through his chest by a fist that had just broken through the great emperor. Moreover, the terrifying destructive force was still in his body, destroying the vitality in his body.


    After a few breaths, the Pope exploded and turned into a shower of blood.


    Dead!


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shocked people, glanced at them and said, "is there anyone else who wants me to go away?" One pointed to the ten winged Unicorn: "I want this ten winged unicorn. Who else wants to rob it?"


    Originally, a ten winged unicorn was dispensable to Huang Xiaolong, but now, he has designated this ten winged unicorn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    For a moment, the strong men of all sides were silent, and even the three great popes did not dare to say a word.


    Huang Xiaolong turned over and landed on the back of the ten winged unicorn. Just as he was about to ride away from the unicorn, a voice rang out: "wait a minute!"


    The crowd was stunned. When they looked, they could see that the men of the Legion of bright Knights flew over from a distance. The head of the group was a strong middle-aged man with a moustache and a God in his eyes. If there was a sun in his eyes, the light flickered from time to time, which made people dare not look directly.


    "It''s Lord Lu Zhaoming, bishop of the Knights of light! And Mr. Lufeng! "


    "Lord Lu Zhaoming, a long time ago, was the late third order of the great emperor. He was the disciple of Abra, Archbishop of the Legion of light Knights!"


    There was a commotion among the strong.


    Even the remaining three great emperors and popes rushed to Lu Zhaoming.


    "I''ve met Lord Lu Zhaoming!" The three said respectfully.


    Lu Zhaoming nods and flies to Huang Xiaolong with all the bright knights.


    Huang Xiaolong did not leave, looking at Lu Zhaoming, Lu Feng and others with great interest.


    "Sir, this ten winged Unicorn belongs to our army of light knights, so you can''t take this ten winged Unicorn away." Before and after Huang Xiaolong''s face, Lu Zhaoming opens his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiles. Anyone can see that the ten winged unicorn is an ownerless thing. Lu Zhaoming claims that he belongs to the army of the bright knights. He is obviously lying.


    "You say the ten winged Unicorn belongs to your legion of light knights, and it''s yours?" Huang Xiaolong pointed to the other side''s armor of light God, and half joked, "are you wearing my robe or mine? Now you take it off and give it to me. You want to take it off."


    People around him couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Zhaoming was stunned, and then his eyes were angry. The light in his eyes was blooming, and the light was beating like a flame.


    "Be bold! This is our Lord Lu Zhaoming, bishop of the army of light knights. Do you know that your joke just now is a death penalty A cavalry captain behind Lu Zhaoming denounced Huang Xiaolong: "don''t think you are a great emperor. Our army of bright Knights dare not capture and kill you!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly reached out and saw the captain of the bright Knight army suddenly fell off his mount and flew backwards. Then he turned into a flame and screamed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill the captain of the bright Knight army. This is the captain of the bright Knight army!


    Once killed, it means that they will be captured and killed by the whole army of light knights, and will be hunted down by half the light gods.


    "You Lu Zhaoming did not expect that Huang Xiaolong dared to kill one of his captains in front of him.


    This is simply!


    Lu Zhaoming sneered: "well, originally, if you had just left wisely, you would still be safe and sound. Now, you must die! You''re crazy! You think if you kill a great exterminator, don''t you think we''re the legions of light knights? "


    Although Huang Xiaolong killed the pope with one blow just now, it was really shocking. However, he did not believe that he could not deal with a younger generation who had just broken through the great emperor in the late third stage.


    Lu Zhaoming finish saying, in the hand bright war halberd appears: "boy, suffer death!" With that, the bright halberd in his hand gave out a dazzling cold light.


    However, just as he had just finished, a huge palm suddenly fell out of the sky, which was like a huge dark sun with devastating dark light.


    Before Lu Zhaoming could react, he was immediately shot by this giant palm. The whole man shot down to the sea of light, and his seat was photographed as a shower of blood.


    Boom!


    Lu Zhaoming smashed into the bottom of the bright sea, and the sea broke a huge wave.


    Lu Feng and others from the army of bright Knights all looked at the sea with astonishment.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his hand and coldly looks at the sea that Lu Zhaoming smashes down: "you talk too much nonsense! For the sake of the bishop of the Legion of the Knights of light, I''ll spare you once this time, and I''ll crush you to death next time. "


    After he inherits the other half of Guangjie ancestor, he will lead the army of bright knights. Therefore, Lu Zhaoming is also one of his subordinates. For this reason, Huang Xiaolong did not kill him.


    "Does anyone else say that the ten winged unicorn is his?" Huang Xiaolong once again glances at the crowd, and his eyes fall on Lu Feng and the captains of the bright Knight Legion.


    Lu Feng and those bright Knights army captains turned pale and retreated.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the people any more, and leaves on a ten winged unicorn.


    The speed of the ten winged unicorn is extremely fast. With one leaf and one fan, it is tens of thousands of miles away in an instant.


    Lu Feng and the army of bright Knights saw that Huang Xiaolong was gone, so they flew to the bottom of the sea and rescued Lu Zhaoming. Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t beat him to death just now, he was not polite. Under one palm, Lu Zhaoming''s head was flattened and tilted to 60 degrees.After some treatment by Lu Feng and others, Lu Zhaoming calmed down. His eyes were startled and angry. He roared: "send orders to go down and offer a reward of 200000. Chaotic spirit stone will capture this scum! Go, go! I must kill this bastard


    Soon, Lu Zhaoming''s reward order was passed on.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know about these, but even if he knows, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to it. Now, the most important thing for him is to get the inheritance from the other half of guangjiezu.


    Riding a ten winged unicorn, Huang Xiaolong flies all the way south.


    Small islands fall behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Maybe it''s the powerful breath of the decapter unicorn. Along the way, I didn''t encounter the light beast attack.


    "That''s a ten winged Unicorn! The man on his back is the one who bishop Lu Zhaoming ordered to offer a reward for arrest


    "Chase! Come on, surround him


    Although there was no light beast attack, Huang Xiaolong and the ten winged Unicorn attracted the attention of a group of strong people on the island when they passed through a big island. They rushed to attack Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, the emperor''s will urged him to turn into a chaotic axe.


    A group of chopping axes came to attack.


    An axe of tens of thousands of miles passed through the sky. Suddenly, the tens of thousands of strong men who had been besieged fell like locusts, splashing blood in the air, and the axe Qi drew a huge ditch of tens of millions of miles on the sea surface, splitting up the big islands in front of them.


    Chaos hatchet back.


    This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong exerts the will of the great emperor to kill in visible form.


    Among the nearly 50000 strong, only one is left. Huang Xiaolong specially stayed here.


    The remaining one was a great emperor in the later stage of the first stage. Standing there, he was lonely and trembling, and his eyes did not know where to look.


    Just now, the four great Vatican masters, nearly 50000 strong, were all killed by one axe?!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong took a picture, he took the strong man in the later stage of the emperor''s first rank.


    "Lu Zhaoming ordered a reward to arrest me?" Huang Xiaolong asked coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    At the end of the first stage of the great emperor, looking at Huang Xiaolong, who was close at hand, was like looking at the most terrible devil. His face was gray and trembling so hard to open his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stood up: "it was you who yelled after me just now. What you called just now was very happy. Say! Don''t say, I''ll search your spirit now and make you an idiot


    At the end of the first rank of the emperor, the emperor was scared to open his mouth: "yes, yes, Lord Lu Zhaoming has ordered a reward of 200000 yuan, and the chaotic spirit stone will capture you."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I''m only worth 200000. What''s worse, chaotic spirit stone? Lu Zhaoming, as a bishop of the Legion of light knights, was able to get such a point? It''s too poor. "


    The great emperor looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror at the later stage of the first rank of the great emperor. In fact, there are quite a lot of chaotic spirit stones of 200000 inferior quality. The 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stones are enough to make many strong people in the first rank of the great emperor. Therefore, Lu Zhaoming ordered a reward of 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stone to capture a Huang Xiaolong who just broke through the great emperor. The price is not low.


    Seeing the great emperor''s uneasiness and fear, Huang Xiaolong said, "don''t worry. Since I have left you a life, I won''t kill you." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong threw the first rank of the great emperor to a desert island hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    All of a sudden, the island roared, rolling up countless pieces of dust.


    "Go back and tell Lu Zhaoming that I will go to all souls city to find him in ten years without his order to offer a reward."


    Huang Xiaolong rode off on a ten winged unicorn, his voice echoed for a long time.


    Looking at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance at the end of the first stage of the emperor''s reign, his face was still full of fear and fear. His legs trembled when he thought of the power of Huang Xiaolong''s axe.


    After staying for a long time, Huang Xiaolong did not leave until he was sure that he really left.


    All souls, the headquarters of the Legion of light knights.


    When Huang Xiaolong gets the inheritance of the other half of Guangming''s ancestors, he must go to all souls city. Therefore, he will go to all souls City, not casually.


    Of course, when he went to all souls City, it was not for the sake of a mere Lu Zhaoming.


    After he got the complete inheritance of the light world ancestor, he was the real light world ancestor. When he went to all souls City, he naturally incorporated the whole army of bright knights.


    With the power of heaven in his body, Huang Xiaolong rode the ten winged Unicorn all the way south.


    It may be that Huang Xiaolong had previously killed tens of thousands of strong men with one axe. Therefore, although he met many strong men along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not suffer any more interception and siege.


    Although the 200000 second-class chaotic spirit stone is attractive, life is more important.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength can no longer be regarded as the first rank of the great emperor.


    As for some of the great emperor''s middle-level strongmen, they can''t see the 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stone. Therefore, no one attacks Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong went south all the way, Lu Zhaoming looked ferocious on an island in the sea of light: "ten years? Well, I''ll see if you have the courage to come to the city of spirits in ten years


    As long as the boy arrived at the city of spirits, he would let his son breed rather than die!


    Five days later.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped when he came to the sky over one side of the sea.


    In this sea area, within billions of miles, there is no desert island, not to mention a light beast, which is full of light destructive power.


    "It should be here." Huang Xiaolong secretly said, the light in his body flashed, and heaven flew out.


    As soon as the heaven came out, it was full of light, emitting a circle of sacred light. It flew past the sea area ahead and finally stopped over the sea area hundreds of miles away.


    Huang Xiaolong followed the paradise and came to this sea area. Then he looked down at the bottom of the sea. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows flashed, and the ghost eye appeared. Under the blue light of the ghost God''s eye, everything hidden in the surrounding sea area and the surrounding space was clearly printed in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cast on the air a few miles ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and summoned the fourteen bright angels and the four heads and four dissimilarities in the heaven to attack in the air dozens of miles ahead.


    Under the attack of fourteen bright angels and four heads and four dissimilarities, the great array of light and shadow arranged by dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, was soon broken, and the formation of origin appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Battle of origin!" Exclaimed the ten winged unicorn.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a smile, "little guy, I didn''t expect you to know the origin of the battle."


    The ten winged Unicorn curled his lips: "there is nothing I don''t know about the light God." Speaking of this, his eyes were full of shock and looked at the 14 bright angels: "however, there are still 14 winged bright angels in the light Kingdom now?"


    It''s the first time to see it!


    "There''s so much you don''t know, little one." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. After that, he did not pay attention to the unicorn. His body flashed and came to the sky of the origin array. Looking at the 100 array eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s light flashed in his hand and took out a hundred light God stones.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that it would take 100 guangshenshi to activate the origin array. Therefore, he had collected the Guangming Shenshi in recent years.Huang Xiaolong waved his hands for a while, and a hundred bright god stones were inlaid into the 100 array eyes of the origin array. Then, Huang Xiaolong called out the hundred Ming guards, and each of them stood at one of the array eyes to urge the origin array.


    The battle of origin is full of light.


    The sea burst open, a huge object flew out, it is the second half of heaven.


    Looking at the paradise in front of him, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere. His face was filled with joy. The next half of heaven, the second half of inheritance!


    As long as the other half of the inheritance is refined, he will be able to get the complete inheritance of the bright master and become a new bright master!


    Before Huang Xiaolong comes to the gate of heaven, the wand of light in his hand appears and inserts it into the groove in the middle of the gate. Suddenly, the gate of heaven bursts out with amazing light, and the gate of heaven slowly opens.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the heaven, in the temple of light, dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, looked gloomy and said to the great emperor of light: "the great array of light and shadow has just been broken!"


    The big array of light and shadow has his mark. If it is broken, he will feel it naturally.


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong?"


    "It should be Huang Xiaolong!" Lord dun''ai''s eyes were cold: "I didn''t expect that he could break the light and shadow array, and it broke so quickly!"


    "Is it not for the other half of the Lord of light to inherit?" The bright emperor LAN zhihuoran stood up: "no, absolutely can''t let Huang Xiaolong get another half inheritance!"


    The Lord of light, dun''ai, is sitting there.


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t stop it, it will be too late!" Blue, the great emperor of light, said in an urgent voice, "please order your elder martial brother to lead a hundred billion troops to encircle and suppress Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolong is strong, he can''t resist a hundred billion army. Before he can refine the inheritance of the other half, we must kill him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "Kill?" All of a sudden, the Lord of the light world laughed and looked at the bright emperor blue: "can you kill Huang Xiaolong? When Huang Xiaolong had not broken through the great emperor, in the demon world, the great corpse of the age of nine Yin, the ancestor of the ancient family, and the Chiyou demon Zun joined hands to kill Huang Xiaolong. What about you? "


    Ai Ai, the blue face of the bright emperor, could not speak for a moment.


    "Even if we can''t kill him, we can prevent him from refining the other half of the light world." "As long as Huang Xiaolong can''t get the complete inheritance of Guangming ancestors, we still have a chance, and we''ll hold on to Huang Xiaolong and wait for the experts of the nine Yin giant corpse clan to come over!"


    They expected Huang Xiaolong to come, so they had already contacted the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    Dun''ai, the master of the light world, shakes his head: "he wants to refine Hongmeng''s most precious blade of death, so he can''t get away. If he doesn''t come, it''s useless for other masters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan to come."


    "Let''s just watch Huang Xiaolong get the inheritance of the other half of the Guangming world?" LAN Zhi, the great emperor of light, is unwilling to say that he hates Huang Xiaolong very much. If it were not for Huang Xiaolong, his palace of emperor Guangming would not be destroyed, and he would not hide in the light divine world like a drowning dog.


    "Even if Huang Xiaolong gets the inheritance of the other half of the light world ancestor, it won''t matter if he is recognized by the original power of the light world." Dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, sneered: "I am in charge of the seal of light. As long as the seal of light is in my hand one day, I will still be the Lord of the light world."


    "Huang Xiaolong wants me to hand over the seal of light. It''s a dream! The city of light is as solid as gold. It was cast by the ancestors of the bright world with the supreme divine objects. It is comparable to the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Even if Huang Xiaolong is the master, he can''t break the city. As long as I sit in the city of light one day, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to run wild! "


    The cold voice of dunai echoed in the hall.


    This is also his support. The city of light is known as one of the strongest cities in the world of heaven and earth. It is even comparable to the ancient heaven court. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong gets the complete inheritance of Guangjie ancestor, why not bear him.


    "It''s just a pity that the founder of the bright world left the Dharma edict. Whoever gets his complete inheritance is the master of the Legion of bright knights." Dunai sighed helplessly.


    Therefore, at that time, Huang Xiaolong will still be able to take charge of the Legion of bright knights and rule half of the kingdom of light.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, over the sea of light, Huang Xiaolong flashes into the entrance of the second half of heaven.


    As before, as soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the entrance of heaven, he was immediately covered by the light and soft holy light. His whole body was under the light of the holy light, so comfortable that his soul would groan.


    With his first experience, Huang Xiaolong was familiar with the road. He immediately sat down and began to run the Hongmeng parasitic formula, swallowing the energy contained in the sacred light.


    This is the most original energy of the light divine world, and its treasure is no less than Hongmeng''s.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong devours it, the original energy of the light divine world rolls into his body, and instantly fills every corner of his body. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is as holy as this.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong devoured and refined the most original energy of the light God world in heaven, the outside undead guards took out 100 light God stones embedded in the array eyes of origin according to Huang Xiaolong''s previous instructions.


    When the light God stone is taken out, the formation of origin stops running. Suddenly, the gate of heaven is slowly closed, and the whole heaven escapes into the sea of light again.


    Later, the angel of light and Sixiang and others used their means to hide the array of origin, and then hid in the surrounding sea area, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to successfully refine the other half of guangjiezu to pass on.


    The surrounding sea is calm.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong refined the inheritance of the other half of the Guangming ancestors, a surprising news came out of the light divine world.


    "What! The son of Guangming has broken through the middle rank of the great emperor with an unparalleled posture, and has achieved the fourth level of the great emperor?! It''s impossible. The cultivation of the son of light is less than 30000 years! "


    "It''s true that when the son of light broke through, many great emperors and popes were present. The son of light was the first genius of our light world, and his talent even exceeded that of the father of the light world. Sooner or later, he will be able to hold the seal of light, inherit the throne of his Majesty the great Pope, and unify our God of light."


    "What''s more, our son of light has set up a challenge arena in the moon worship God city to fight against the talented disciples of the same generation in the heaven and the world. As long as one''s bone age is 100000 years, the disciples of all worlds can fight with him, whether in the divine world, or in the hell, or in the demon world or in the demon world!"


    "No, challenge the talents of the same generation in the universe? This! It''s said that the emperor king of the divine world has the first heavenly spirit, and that Huang Xiaolong has three supreme kings, which is even more terrifying. There is also Bodhi Buddha in the world of Buddhism, who is the reincarnation of the Great Buddha! Can we defeat it


    "What is Huang Xiaolong? He is just lucky and inherited by the Lord of hell. Although his training speed is amazing, he is built on the accumulation of treasures. His foundation is not stable. Moreover, he has just broken through the great emperor. How can he be our opponent of the son of light, the emperor of heaven, the Bodhi of the Buddha world, and the Buddha are not our opponents of the son of light!"


    "Ten years before and after the challenge, we can see that Huang Xiaolong, the emperor of heaven, Bodhi and Buddha dare to fight!"In less than 30000 years of cultivation, the son of Guangming broke through the middle rank of the great emperor and challenged billions of talents in the myriad realms of heaven and earth. It soon spread to the realms of the gods, Buddhists, hells, demons, demons, dragons and so on.


    For a while, all kinds of genius poured into the light God world to fight with the son of light.


    Heaven in the divine world.


    Emperor Jing heard the news and said in a cold voice, "this bright son has been practicing for more than 20000 years. Sooner or later, I will crush him to death!"


    However, he is still unable to grasp the battle with the son of light.


    If he also breaks through to the fourth rank of the great emperor, he may be sure to defeat the son of light. Although he has the first day''s divinity, he has to admit that the son of light has extremely high talent.


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong has gone to the God of light." The emperor''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "if he gets the inheritance of the other half of the light world ancestor, it will be more difficult to suppress him."


    Emperor Jing suddenly said, "father, in a few days, I will go to the city of the heavens."


    The emperor''s face changed a lot: "what, you want to go to the city of heaven? No, absolutely not! Although you have broken through the emperor now, it is too dangerous to go to the city of the heavens! It''s a life of death


    Emperor Jing shook his head: "I know that the city of the heavens is dangerous, but if I don''t go to the city of the heavens, I will never have a chance to defeat Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong gets the inheritance of the other half of Guangjie ancestor, he is afraid that his strength will be far greater than me. Only by going to the city of heaven can I have hope."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    The emperor looked at his son, Emperor Jing, with a firm face and a sigh: "are you sure you really want to go to the city of heaven?"


    City of the heavens, this is a taboo!


    A taboo of even dominating the strong!


    Emperor Jing nodded: "the city of heaven, I must go!" After a pause, he said again, "father, don''t worry. I have the divinity of heaven and the body of heaven. I won''t die so easily." "Huang Xiaolong is not dead, how can I die first?"


    Emperor of heaven sighed: "well, these two days, you are ready to prepare, then I let Yan Tianchen escort you to the city of the heavens!"


    The city of heaven has a long way to go, and the road is extremely dangerous. Even ordinary high-ranking emperors can''t get to the city of Zhutian. Depending on the emperor''s first-class strength, it is impossible to get to the city of Zhutian. Therefore, Emperor Dijun should ask Yan Tianchen to escort him to the top of his ten steps later.


    "No problem." This time, Emperor Jing did not refuse.


    He also knew that his strength alone could not reach the city of heaven.


    Emperor Jing''s eyes were cold: "Huang Xiaolong, when I come back from the city of heaven, it will be your death time!"


    ¡­¡­


    God of light.


    It has been four years since the son of Guangming, gongzhuwanjie, set up a challenge arena to challenge the talents of Wanjie in Baiyue God city. Four years later, there are countless talented disciples from all walks of life who have come to fight against the son of light from all walks of life, but none of them is the enemy of the son of light.


    Even four years later, no one can hold up three moves in the hands of the son of light.


    Moreover, most of them are one move, and even can''t take a move. Because some great emperors are oppressed by the son of Guangming when they come to the stage one or two, they can''t even get up.


    Four years later.


    The son of Guangming, shengweilong, pursued Huang Xiaolong, and even overtook him.


    "If the younger generation can accept my ten moves within the age of 100000, I will be my teacher!" Four years later, the son of light declared to the heavens and the myriad realms.


    Ten moves!


    The world of the heavens was in uproar again.


    However, this has aroused the indignation of many young generation of the supreme genius and even the supreme King genius in the world. Even some descendants of the ancient sect, who can not be found in the world, have rushed to worship the moon city in the light divine world to fight against the son of light.


    However, four years later, no one has been able to accept the ten moves of the son of light, whether it is the supreme genius or the supreme King genius, whether it is the emperor of the divine realm or the descendant of an ancient sect.


    In the sea of light paradise, Huang Xiaolong, who is refining the inheritance of the other half of the ancestors of the light world, does not know anything about the outside world.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s sacred light was unfolded again and again, just like the ancient god of light and the master of light.


    It seems that the light of the whole light divine world is shrouded in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s light is shining, filling all the space and corners of heaven, and even shining through the sea of light around the sea of light.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings are fully opened behind him. Compared with before, the sixteen wings of light are more than doubled. On each wing, the magic charm of light flows continuously, and each charm of light breeds endless light energy.


    Soon, all the sacred lights in heaven poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body with amazing power, and Huang Xiaolong''s body made a sound of hissing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body suddenly burst into light. Then, a faint and fragile sound comes out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s momentum soars wildly, and a bright angel condenses around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    A few months later, all the sacred light in heaven was finally swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. When it was completely swallowed up, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows showed a record of light God.


    This light divinity symbol is similar to the ancient light character, and it seems to be condensed after the whole light divine world has been reduced by countless billion times.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, and his eyes reflected the sea of light, one sea area after another, one island after another.


    Huang Xiaolong can see clearly which one is in the heaven and the situation in every corner of the sea of light.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the situation in his body. After a while, he was satisfied to stand up. This time, he successfully refined the inheritance of the other half of the Guangming world ancestor. He has been completely inherited by the Guangming ancestor. Now, the light God''s Rune in the center of his eyebrow represents that he has been recognized by the original power of the light divine world. He is the Lord of the light world.


    Moreover, after receiving the complete inheritance of Guangjie ancestor, he not only had a substantial improvement in his body, but also had three supreme deities, which were more than ten times stronger than before.


    However, the only thing that makes Huang Xiaolong a little depressed is that although he has successfully refined the inheritance of the other half of the Guangming world ancestor, he can now break through to the early stage of the second order of the great emperor.


    If someone else knew that Huang Xiaolong had broken through from the first stage of the great emperor to the second stage of the great emperor in less than ten years, he was still depressed, afraid that he would die of crying.


    Out of the sea of light, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the upper and lower parts of heaven flew to him together. Then, Huang Xiaolong kneaded the magic formula and played a magic charm of light. The light of the upper and lower parts of heaven burst out and began to merge into one. After integration, the shape of heaven remained unchanged, but the breath was several times stronger!At this time, the battle of origin flew up, and all of them were branded into heaven and integrated with heaven.


    The formation of origin is one of the strongest arrays in the light divine world. After integrating into the heaven, the atmosphere of heaven rises again.


    "It''s a pity." Huang Xiaolong looks at the heaven in front of him and shakes his head. Although the two parts of heaven are integrated into the battle of origin, they still haven''t broken through to the treasure of Hongmeng.


    However, although this complete heaven is not the best treasure of Hongmeng, it should also be the best spirit tool of Hongmeng.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the heaven, flies to jump, rides on the ten winged unicorn, breaks through the sky and leaves, the angel of light, Sixiang and others follow him.


    The city of all souls, located on the plane of the gods of all gods, and the city of light God, is called the two holy cities of the divine realm of light.


    The plane of the gods is one of the largest planes in the light Kingdom, but the city of all souls occupies one third of the total area of the plane, which shows the great size of the city.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the city of spirits, which is so huge that it can block out the sun. After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong enters the city on his ten winged unicorn.


    As Huang Xiaolong did not deliberately cover up his whereabouts, Lu Zhaoming, the bishop of the Legion of light knights, was reported by his men almost when he stepped into the city of souls.


    After getting the report, Lu Zhaoming was overjoyed, and his eyes were killing him: "boy, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come, OK! I''d like to see if you really dare to come to Wanling city. This time, even dun''ai, the Lord of the light world, can''t save you! "


    At present, Lu Zhaoming can''t wait to leave the palace.


    Since Huang Xiaolong is here, he can''t let Huang Xiaolong escape again.


    (I have to go to Zhanjiang to do something tomorrow, but it can''t be updated, and it will be updated the day after tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Huang Xiaolong, riding a ten winged unicorn on the streets of Wanling City, immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "It''s a ten winged Unicorn! Is it the other side of the sea of light a few years ago? "


    "That''s right. That''s right. The black haired boy killed the pope with one blow and beat bishop Lu Zhaoming of the cavalry of light with one hand. Now, bishop Lu Zhaoming offers a reward of 200000, which is the one captured by chaos spirit stone!"


    "It''s him! He''s crazy. How dare he come to wanlingcheng? Is he tired of living? It''s more crazy than our children of light


    "It''s said that not only emperor Jing, the son of heaven in the divine world, does not dare to fight, even Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know where he is hiding. There are also Bodhisattvas in the Buddha Kingdom who dare not come to fight. Our son of light is the first person of the younger generation in the myriad realms of the universe!"


    "That is, we have been setting up the challenge arena for nearly nine years, and no one has held up five moves. Even if emperor Dijing and Huang Xiaolong are here, they can''t stand ten moves. They know that they are not our opponents of Guangming, so naturally they dare not come to fight!"


    The powerful men of the past were whispering.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Son of light? Set up a challenge arena?


    Huang Xiaolong stopped a young man in front of him and asked the son of Guangming how to set up a challenge arena.


    When the young man saw the ten winged Unicorn under Huang Xiaolong, he was shocked and forced to smile: "this." He was eager to speak, but he did not dare to leave, and he did not dare to answer.


    Huang Xiaolong threw a space ring in the past: "as long as you answer to my satisfaction, this ten thousand inferior chaotic spirit stone is yours."


    The young man was holding a space ring, his hands and feet trembling.


    He is just an ordinary ruler of the first rank, not to mention ten thousand lower grade chaotic spirit stone, is a thousand chaos spirit stone to him all is astronomical number.


    "This, this is really for me?" Asked the young man.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The young man swallowed his throat and said, "more than eight years ago, the son of light set up a challenge arena in Baiyue city to challenge the young talents of the universe. No matter who is within 100000 bone age, he can fight against him. However, up to now, no one can stand up to the ten moves of our son of light. No, not even five moves As long as anyone can accept his ten moves, he will be his teacher! "


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "so you bright son is very strong?"


    The young man puffed up his eyebrows and said, "of course, our son of light has practiced for less than 30000 years, and now it is the fourth rank of the great emperor. It is said that our son of light has cultivated the light Scripture to the 12th floor, and even the strong ones in the fifth level of the great emperor can be killed."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    In less than 30000 years, the fourth rank of the great emperor?


    It seems that the talent of the son of light is indeed evil. I''m afraid that this talent is not weaker than that of the emperor''s view. However, the emperor''s view of the son of heaven has the first heaven''s divinity and the first heaven''s God body. Does the son of light have two supreme King''s statues?


    Otherwise, even if the son of light has a supreme King''s divinity, it is impossible to have a talent that is not inferior to that of the emperor.


    "Now there is more than a year to go before the time of ten years. If Huang Xiaolong, Emperor Jing, Bodhi and Buddha have not appeared, then our bright son will be the first person of the younger generation." There is a kind of pride and glory in that young man''s words.


    In the past few years, the son of light set up a challenge arena, which defeated countless talents from all walks of life. No one could hold up five moves in his hands, which made the younger generation of the whole bright god world proud of it.


    "Master, it''s said that bishop Lu Zhaoming is dispatching the master of the bright Knight army. He will come soon. I think you''d better leave the city of souls." The young man said at last that he couldn''t help but say to Huang Xiaolong.


    Perhaps for the sake of the ten thousand second grade chaotic spirit stone, he reminded Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the young man''s bright robe and said, "you are a disciple of the purple flame holy see."


    The young man hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, my name is Andrew. My master is the Archbishop of the purple flame."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. The purple flame holy see is one of the strongest in the light God. In terms of strength, among the numerous Vaticans in the light God, its strength can definitely rank in the top 10, and is not controlled by the Lord dunai and the Legion of Knights of light.


    Huang Xiaolong half joked: "when I kill Lu Zhaoming, when I have time, I will go to the purple flame Vatican. When I want to see the Pope Ziyan, I have to trouble you to introduce him."


    Andrew, a young man, was stunned. Then he turned red and embarrassed. He waved his hand and didn''t know what to say.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this and waves his army hand. Young Andrew is relieved and leaves in a panic. After all, Lu Zhaoming''s master of the bright Knight army will arrive soon. At this time, who dares to stand with Huang Xiaolong is just looking for death.


    Seeing Andrew leave in a panic, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. He drives the ten winged unicorn to the headquarters of the light Knight army.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong came to the headquarters of the bright Knight army, Lu Zhaoming was leading the army of bright knights to Huang Xiaolong.Knowing that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak, Lu Zhaoming didn''t dare to be careless this time. He asked his master, Abra, who was the Archbishop of the Legion of light knights and a master of the Ninth level of the great emperor.


    In addition to his master, Abra, there were more than a dozen archbishops, all of whom served under his master Abra.


    Abra, Lu Zhaoming, tens of thousands of masters rode on the same Tianlong horse. All the disciples of the Holy See retreated in fear.


    Tianlongma is one of the mythical beasts in the light kingdom. Although it is not a top-level beast, the price of each head is high, which shows the financial resources of the bright Knight army.


    These heavenly dragons and horses are all above the ten steps of the divine king, and some are even the first and middle ranks of the emperor. The breath of these heavenly dragons and horses alone disturbs the four sides and forces the strong to breathe.


    Far away, Huang Xiaolong sensed the astonishing momentum of tens of thousands of troops of Abra and Lu Zhaoming.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit swept away, covering hundreds of millions of miles, including Abra, Lu Zhaoming and others.


    "It''s a pity that the girl is not here." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    For fighting, this old cow is the favorite.


    Huang Xiaolong, riding a decapter Unicorn at the same speed, comes to the headquarters of the light Knight army.


    Half an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong felt the shaking of the ground.


    This is caused by tens of thousands of days when the dragon and horse gallop on the ground.


    After more than a dozen breaths, tens of thousands of days of dragon horse, Abra, Lu Zhaoming and others appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s sight.


    At this time, only Huang Xiaolong was left on the street, and the pedestrians around had already retreated to a very far distance.


    When he came to Huang Xiaolong''s kilometer away, Lu Zhaoming rode out and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, you are brave enough to come to the spirit city of our bright Knight army. Even if you know the son of light today, you can''t save you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "Son of light?" Huang Xiaolong sun ran a smile: "the son of light he is what thing, he gave me shoes is still almost." Speaking of this, a meal: "I want to tell you that even Elaine can''t save you today."


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong dare to call the name of Lord elan, the commander of the army of bright knights, all the masters of the army of bright Knights behind Abra were furious and cried out in anger.


    Even Abra, Lu Zhaoming and more than a dozen other archbishops of the great emperor were all so gloomy that they could not help but gouge out Huang Xiaolong with a look of death.


    Abra came out on a dragon horse and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, originally, I thought about it on my way. If you repent and beg for mercy on your knees and serve me, I can take you back to my seat. When I am a war general, now you even kneel down and beg for mercy, and you have no chance to beg for mercy!"


    Along the way, Abra did have this idea.


    At that time, in the sea of light, Huang Xiaolong was able to easily defeat Lu Zhaoming with the first-class strength of the great emperor. Such fighting power was really amazing. Therefore, Abra could not help but accept Huang Xiaolong.


    If Huang Xiaolong kneels down to serve him, he really wants to spare Huang Xiaolong''s life.


    Huang Xiaolong sat on the ten winged unicorn and laughed: "let me serve you? Even if you want to be a slave to me, I won''t consider it. "


    Abra is only a great emperor in the middle of the ninth stage.


    "You want to die!" Abra''s eyes were angry, and his momentum soared.


    "Master, you are a noble person. You don''t have to do it yourself. Let the disciples take them down and put them in front of you. You can handle them at will." Then, behind Abra, bishop Barnett came out and asked for instructions.


    Although Barnett was a bishop like Lu Zhaoming, he was much more powerful than Lu Zhaoming. He was a master of the fourth level of the great emperor.


    Abra drew back his momentum, suppressed his murderous intention, and nodded: "well, you can cut off his legs and let him kneel down in front of me!"


    "Yes, master." Barnett rode the dragon horse to Huang Xiaolong.


    Lu Zhaoming and others stand by behind Abra.


    In the distance, some strong onlookers were agitated.


    "Who is this boy? He''s so crazy that he said that it''s almost as good for us the son of light to lift his shoes. This kind of arrogant and ignorant person, you''d better not kill him so fast, but torture him slowly!"


    "Yes, it''s better to nail him here and dry him slowly!"


    "Lord Barnett, kill this stupid pig!"


    Some even yelled. For the younger generation of the light God, the son of light is the heaven in their hearts and the Supreme God in their hearts. Huang Xiaolong even said that the son of light was almost enough to lift his shoes, which undoubtedly touched the public anger.


    Barnett came 100 meters in front of Huang Xiaolong and looked down at him: "boy, do you hear me? You say, after I cut off your legs, how should I torture you? Like they said, nail you here and dry you slowly? "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a chaotic hatchet came through the air.


    As soon as the chaos axe comes out, the heaven and earth shake, and all the great masters in the whole city of spirits are shocked.


    Barnett felt the light flash before his eyes. Time seemed to be still. He looked down and saw a crack extending from the top of his head to the lower part of his body, separating the two sides of his body.


    The time seemed extremely long, and it seemed that only a breath had passed. Suddenly, Barnett split up and shot out, and the light was raging.


    With Barnett burst apart with his seat under the dragon horse.


    All around yelling to torture Huang Xiaolong, the voice of killing Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops.


    Around him, the Vatican disciples looked at the split body of Barnett, which had been shot upside down on the ground.


    "Lord Barnett!" After a few breaths, the soldiers of the Legion of light Knights woke up with a cry.


    Abra comes back and looks at Huang Xiaolong in a murderous way. In his eyes, he can''t hide his surprise. What was that just now? The chaotic axe was just a surprise. It was so fast that even he could only see it vaguely.


    "Kill this little beast and avenge Lord Barnett


    "Lord Abra, please order that we kill the little beast!"


    Some captains, captains, and soldiers under Barnett''s seat said angrily.


    Chaos axe reappears, a dazzling light across the air.


    As the light passed by, the heads of these captains, captains and soldiers of the Legion of bright knights were thrown up one by one, and then fell to the ground, turned into light grains and dissipated.


    The light disappeared and dozens of bodies were found on the ground.


    These are the captains, captains and soldiers who just yelled to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    How can we invade the power of Hades?


    How can the power of the Lord of the light be defiled?


    "Little beast, you want to die!" With a roar, Abra jumped up from the sky dragon and clapped Huang Xiaolong.The light of the giant palm was transparent, almost covering half of the city.


    Under Abra''s hand, all souls seem to be sunk.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard that Abra was a little animal again, his eyes twinkled and his body''s light flashed. A bright angel with fourteen wings flew out to meet Abra at an unparalleled speed. In an instant, he broke open Abra''s huge hand, and with 14 wings, he suddenly cut down on Abra''s head.


    Abra watched the 14 winged angel of light, shocked, frightened, and dead.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the city of spirits stands a huge shrine.


    The house of God is full of bright spirits, full of supreme power and light.


    This is the house of all souls and the headquarters of the Legion of light knights.


    At this time, on the general Hall of the god house of all souls, there was a beautiful girl angel. Behind her, the twelve wings opened in turn, and the power of domination filled the whole shrine.


    This gorgeous woman, who is the commander of the army of the light Knight army, is also the most powerful person in the light God world, known as the first person in the light God world.


    All of a sudden, Elaine opened his eyes and closed his twelve wings behind him. Then he saw bishop mosifa come in with a look of panic and kneel on one knee: "my Lord Commander, it''s not good. Archbishop Abra has just been killed!"


    "What!" Elan was stunned: "you mean Abra, Archbishop?"


    "Yes, just now, in the city of all souls!" Replied bishop mosifa, flustered.


    In all souls!


    Elaine stood up.


    At this time, only a few hundred people rushed in from the main hall. It was the archbishop and bishop of the Legion of bright knights who came to hear the news.


    There are 100 archbishops in the Legion of light knights. Among the hundreds who came in, more than 40 are archbishops. Almost all the archbishops in the city of souls have arrived.


    Other archbishops hold other sacred planes.


    Abra was killed, and he was in the city of souls. When all the archbishops heard about it, they all led the crowd to the main hall, which was unprecedented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    "What the hell is going on?" Elan asked bishop mosifa.


    Now, she''s a little confused.


    Mosifachen reported: "it was the man who got the ten winged unicorn in the sea of light a few years ago. At that time, he seriously injured bishop Lu Zhaoming, and later escaped. Bishop Lu Zhaoming ordered 200000 inferior chaotic spirit stone to capture him. Unexpectedly, he came to our all souls city today!"


    "When bishop Lu Zhaoming learned that this man had come to the city of souls, he informed the Archbishop of Abra. When the Archbishop of Abra wanted to capture this man, he didn''t expect that Archbishop Abra was killed by the experts around him!"


    Moxifa''s rapid voice echoed in the hall.


    Eland and the archbishops, the bishop understood what was going on.


    Elan knew about the ten winged unicorn in the sea of light a few years ago, but it was just a small matter, so she didn''t pay attention to it at that time. She didn''t expect that it would become so today.


    "Besides Archbishop Abra, bishop Barnett was also killed. In addition, the other party also killed dozens of our captains, captains and soldiers!" Said bishop mosifa.


    The archbishops, the bishops, were frightened and angry.


    "It''s arrogant to come to our city of all souls to kill the Archbishop of our legion of light knights, bishop!" On the temple, Archbishop HillI said angrily, "even the Lord of the light world is not so arrogant. I will lead people to capture this dog scum first! He must not be allowed to escape! "


    "Yes, no matter who he is, he will die today, and we can''t let him die like this. We will take him down, and then we will put him on the wall of the city of all souls and behead him, so that all the people in the light kingdom will know the consequences of killing my legion of light Knights!" Another archbishop, Anders, said angrily.


    HillI and Anders are both masters of the late tenth level of the great emperor.


    Two in the light Knight Legion archbishops, strength ranked in the top ten.


    Elan''s blue eyes twinkled with blue light, and said to hilly and Anders, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Let''s open the array first and block the city of spirits!" Then he ordered the blockade of the city of all souls, and then turned his head to ask bishop mosifa: "do you think Archbishop Abra was killed by the opponent''s master? Do you know the strength of the other side of the master? How many masters are there around him


    Bishop mosifa quickly described the situation at that time in detail.


    "You mean the Archbishop of Abra was killed by an expert next to him?" After hearing the report, Elan was surprised. Even hilly, Anders and others were also shocked.


    Abra is in the middle of the Ninth level of the great emperor. Can you kill Abra with one move? Is the opponent afraid that he will have the strength of the middle and even later stage of the emperor''s tenth level?


    "Yes, one move to kill. At that time, all the people saw was a white figure. The light flashed, and the Archbishop of Abra was killed. Then, the white figure disappeared." Bishop mosifa replied: "there are other masters hiding around the other side, but I don''t know for the moment."


    Elaine frowned pale white.


    "Your honor, we ask for an order to capture this man!" At this time, hilly and Anders stepped forward at the same time.


    Elaine shook her head. "No, I''ll go there myself."


    What!


    In person?


    The crowd was stunned.


    The commander of their army has not played for hundreds of millions of years.


    Just then, a voice sounded: "no, I have come."


    Everyone was surprised, Huoran looked out of the hall. Outside the hall, a young man with black hair was riding a ten winged unicorn and came in.


    "That''s him. He killed the Archbishop of Abra!" Bishop mosifa was startled and pointed to Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the hall rushed up in an instant and scattered around Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not seem to see the hundreds of archbishops and bishops of the Legion of bright Knights besieged around. They still rode leisurely towards Elan on the decaptered unicorn, or to the throne of light above the main hall.


    The Legion of light Knights looked at each other for a moment.


    Is there something wrong with this kid''s brain? After killing Archbishop Abra and others, they even dare to run to their Pantheon, and when they come in, they ride ten winged unicorns like walking in the street.


    Elan frowned, too.


    As Elan did not give orders, so people just surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who are you?" Elan looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    When the bishop comes to the Great Hall of the Yellow Emperor, the little dragon will suddenly open his arms and answer the question.


    First, two wings, four wings, six wings, eight wings, ten wings!


    At first, Elan and others didn''t feel anything, but when Huang Xiaolong was left with 12 wings, they were all shocked. After all, now, only Elan has 12 wings in the whole army of light knights.


    Elan is the existence beyond the great emperor.


    When elan, HillI and others are shocked, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opens his wings again behind him!"Ten, fourteen wings!" The Archbishop of hilly, the bishop was shocked, and his face was unbelievable. Even Elan''s eyes were round.


    However, this is not over. Huang Xiaolong opens his wings again behind him.


    "Ten, sixteen wings!" Hilly, Anders, there was no one but trembling.


    Never before!


    Sixteen wings!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings were opened, the holy light was released to his heart''s content, and the endless power of light exploded. Even the defense of the God''s mansion could not stop the light. The holy light rose like a huge tsunami and swept through the city. Almost all the gods saw the brilliance. It was full of infinite light, infinite warmth and infinite gods Saint, the light of infinite power.


    "Are you?" Elan''s mind was full of excitement. He thought of the deeds about Huang Xiaolong''s half inheritance in hell.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows showed a bright and bright mark. When this bright mark appeared, people in the field felt the terrible pressure from the depths of their souls. This kind of pressure forced them to kneel down, even if Elan broke through the dominant territory.


    "The mark of the Lord of light!" Elaine lost her voice.


    Hilly, Anders, the whole body was shaking violently.


    Mark of the Lord of light!


    Isn''t that?!


    "Elan has seen the Lord of the world, your majesty!" In great shock, Elan suddenly bows to Huang Xiaolong and says respectfully.


    "I''ll see your majesty!" HillI, hundreds of people in ANSI dare not hesitate to kneel down to salute Huang Xiaolong.


    On the main hall, worship a piece.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong scans the crowd.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Then they all stood up.


    However, due to Huang Xiaolong''s brow and the prestige of the Lord of the bright world, people dare not look at him directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong put away the mark of the Lord of the light world.


    People will feel better.


    "I believe you all know my name is Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense. He said: "when I was in hell, I got the inheritance of the Lord of hell. I was the king of hell and ruled the three realms of hell. Now, by chance, I got the complete inheritance of the ancestor of the bright world. As the Lord of the light world, I know that some of you may not be willing to accept, or refuse to submit to me, the hell Hades."


    "If anyone is unwilling to serve for me, the Lord of the light world, he can leave now, and I will not force him to do so."


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice echoed.


    The Archbishop of the temple, the Bishop said in silence.


    To tell you the truth, since the news that Huang Xiaolong got half of the inheritance of Guangjie ancestor in hell, many of them have privately discussed whether they really want to serve the hell hell hell if Huang Xiaolong really gets the complete inheritance of Guangjie ancestor by then!


    After all, light and hell are always incompatible.


    Now, hell Hades, he wants to lead them?


    Many people are not willing to.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept and the people''s expressions were in their eyes.


    "Once again, if you don''t want to surrender to me, you can leave now, but I hope you don''t join me after you leave." Huang Xiaolong said this, his voice was cold: "in a few days, I will attack the city of light, all leave the light Knight army, and then join dunai, no matter who it is, I will kill all of them!"


    Huang Xiaolong is filled with the voice of killing, which makes people tremble in their hearts.


    In the past, there were some archbishops who wanted to join dun''ai if he left the Legion of light knights. After all, Shuda was good at enjoying the cool. Dunai was in charge of the seal of light and was the nominal Lord of the light world.


    In the silence of the crowd, suddenly, HillI stood up and said, "Huang Xiaolong, this is what you said. If you are not willing to serve you, you can leave."


    He doesn''t call any lord or his majesty.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Hilly, you are bold! Do you want to betray the Knights of light


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, stopped elan, and said to HillI, "yes, what I said. If you are not willing to serve me, you can leave now."


    Hilly turned and went out of the hall.


    Anxi hesitated for a moment, but also gave Huang Xiaolong a fist and turned away.


    Then four more archbishops turned away.


    Many of the archbishops left, as did the archbishop.


    Finally, more than 60 people left.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining 400 people and nodded: "very good. I will never treat anyone who serves me badly." Speaking of this, with a wave of both hands, one bright and shining magic pill and one inferior chaotic spirit stone fall in front of the public.


    "This is the sun shining pill. It''s a reward for you. The bishop has 100 pieces, the Archbishop has 500 pieces. In addition, each person has a million pieces of chaotic spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The rest of the archbishops, stunned, and then ecstatic, kowtow: "thank you, your majesty!"


    These high-quality Hongmeng Lingdan yaorishen pills are not things that Lingshi can buy.


    At the same time, people looked at the mountains of inferior chaotic spirit stones, which were full of shock. Even Elan was full of shock. Each person had a million inferior chaotic spirit stones, and more than 400 people, that was more than 400 million! Ellen felt dizzy at the thought of the number.


    Now, even if it is the treasure house of the light knights, there are no more than 400 million chaotic spirit stones.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Elan and said, "recall all the archbishops and bishops guarding other sacred places. Of course, if you are not willing to serve me, I still say that. I can leave on my own and do not have to come back."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Alan replied respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. For Elan, Huang Xiaolong is absolutely trustworthy. In those years, the ancestor of the bright world left the army of bright knights to control, which shows that Elan is absolutely loyal.


    At this time, the Archbishop HillI, who left the Pantheon, more than 60 people of Anse picked up the soft and left the city of spirits.


    "What are you going to do, brother hilly?" Anse asked.


    HillI said in a deep voice, "go to the city of light!"


    "What, go to the city of light!" Anse was surprised: "do you really want to?"


    HillI said: "yes, in fact, I have contacted the bright emperor Lanzhi for a long time. He said that Lord dunai is very welcome to join us." "What''s more, Lord dunai has promised that if we wipe out the army of light knights and unify the kingdom of light, I will be allowed to be the right envoy of the light, and then we will delimit one hundred thousand god planes of the light God and I will rule it."


    Anders and the other archbishops, the bishops, looked at each other.


    "If the brothers of Anders go with us, the Lord of dun''ai will certainly hold a banquet to welcome them, and certainly will not treat you badly!" Hilly bewitched.


    Anxi hesitated: "brother HillI, do you really think the Lord dunai can unify the light God?"HillI said with a smile: "I''m here. Let''s tell you something about this. Lord dunai has got the support of several vice presidents of the moon worship Academy."


    "What!" Anders and others were greatly shocked.


    As archbishops and bishops of the Legion of light knights, they naturally understood what the Academy of worship of the moon represented.


    "What''s more, the Lord of dunai and the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, Zoe Ming, and the nine Yin clan leader, Shi Wushuang, have been temporarily United. Not only that, but also have the support of Chiyou, the demon world." HillI said with a proud smile: "what is Huang Xiaolong? As long as dun''ai is fully prepared and the armies of all sides join hands, they will be able to flatten the Legion of bright knights and unify the light divine world!"


    Anders and others were shocked.


    Several vice presidents of the moon worship academy! Eroming, Chiyou!


    This!


    "How about it?" HillI said: "as long as we go to the light city to join the Lord of dun''ai Kingdom, when the Lord of dun''ai will flatten the Legion of bright knights and unify the holy land of light, we will all be great meritorious officials! Then we will all be able to spread fanggu! "


    Anders looked at the other archbishops.


    "Well, we will go to the city of light with brother HillI." An Si clenched his teeth and decided to say.


    When hilly heard this, he said with a smile: "well, let''s go to the city of light, and you will find out how wise and wise the decision is today."


    Shirley, Anders and others took out the spaceship and flew straight to the city of light.


    The next day, Elan reported to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Majesty, the Lord of the world, HillI, Anders and others left and flew straight to the city of light. It seems that they are trying to join in dunah. Shall we kill them all on the way?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and didn''t care: "it''s OK. Let them go. You can let the information that I got the complete inheritance of the Guangming world ancestor will be disclosed later. In addition, you can help me arrange an identity in the moon worship Academy. I will go to the moon worship Academy in a few days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Huang Xiaolong asked Elan to divulge the information that he had received the complete inheritance of the ancestors of the light world. Naturally, he had his intention.


    There is no need to hide this matter. He is now fully inherited by the ancestors of the light world and recognized by the original power of the light world. He wants to let all the Holy See know that he is the Lord of the light world.


    When the news is leaked out, many of the previously neutral super Holy See forces will come to join him.


    Even if those who remain neutral, but close to dunai, they have to think about the consequences.


    Elan also understood Huang Xiaolong''s intention to let her leak the news. However, when she heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to the moon worship academy, she was surprised: "Lord, are you going to the moon worship academy?"


    Seeing Elan''s expression, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry. I just want to find something in Baiyue academy, and then I will leave."


    Elan breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought that the Lord of the Kingdom set up the arena because of the son of light."


    The moon worship academy is in the moon worship City, while the son of light has set up a challenge arena in the moon worship city to challenge the talents of the younger generation in the universe. Elan knows that Huang Xiaolong said he would go to the moon worship Academy. She thought Huang Xiaolong was going for the son of light.


    Recently, it is said that Huang Xiaolong has become a shrinking turtle and dare not come to worship the moon city. Even if Huang Xiaolong comes, he will not be able to resist the enemy of the five moves of the son of light.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "is the son of Guangming also a student of Baiyue academy?"


    Elan nodded: "yes, he is a student of the Imperial College of the Baiyue academy, and he is also the most gifted student since the establishment of the college. He is highly valued by several vice presidents of the college. It is said that even the current president of the Baiyue academy praises him." Speaking of this, she hesitated for a moment: "therefore, if your majesty arrives at the moon worship academy, it''s best not to conflict with the son of light."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "don''t worry, I have a good temper all the time."


    Elaine rolled her eyelids.


    Good temper?


    Good temper, so the hell hell hell sea, killing hundreds of the emperor strong? Good temper, so destroyed the evil god palace? In the ancient battlefield of hungry demons in the demon world, he killed hundreds of experts, such as Cui Huajie, the leader of Heicha cult!


    "As long as he doesn''t come to provoke me, I won''t kill him, at least until we attack the city of light." Huang Xiaolong said, speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold: "if he takes the initiative to provoke me, it can''t blame me."


    Elan grinned bitterly, and she pondered: "the son of light, his talent is not weaker than jiezu, even more than that of jiezu. This time, he set up a challenge arena, I think it should be dun''ai''s meaning. Dun''ai wants to use the hand of the son of light to lead you out. If your majesty goes to the challenge arena, the son of light can kill you with justice."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "look, Laidun AI is quite confident in the son of light. Do you also think that I am not the opponent of the bright son?"


    Elan did not know how to reply. He organized his words and said: "although the son of light is a demon, he certainly can''t compare with your majesty, the Lord of the upper world. However, he has practiced for nearly 30000 years, and you, your majesty, have been practicing for less than a thousand years."


    Huang Xiaolong understood Elan''s meaning: "so, do you think I''m not the opponent of this bright son now?"


    Elan said: "a few years ago, the son of light had killed the light beast of the fifth order of the great emperor before he broke through the fourth rank of the great emperor. Moreover, this is only his apparent strength."


    Seeing that Elan was still not confident in himself, Huang Xiaolong laughed and did not discuss the issue again. He said, "it is said that the old man who worships the moon has not appeared for many billion years."


    Elan nodded: "since the disappearance of master jiezu, the master of moon worship has disappeared. However, the master of moon worship should still be in the moon worship Academy." Speaking of the elder, Elan''s eyes showed deep fear and awe.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and elan learned about the current situation of some bright knights. After more than two hours, Elan retired.


    Looking at Elan''s retreating figure, Huang Xiaolong is lost in thought.


    When he went to the moon worship academy, he really wanted to take something. After he got the complete inheritance of Guangming jiezu, he got some scattered memories of Guangming jiezu. In those years, Guangming jiezu left some things in Baiyue Academy.


    The things left by the ancestors of the bright world are naturally the treasure of heaven shaking. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would not have to go there in person.


    With the things left by the ancestors of the light world, the combat power of the bright Knight army will be doubled!


    Therefore, he decided to go to the moon worship academy to take things from the ancestors of the bright world before attacking the city of light.


    In fact, before he came to the light God world, he knew the light God world in detail from his master, the king of Hongmeng.


    On the surface, the God of light is ruled by Elan and dunai of the city of light. In fact, it is not. In addition to the Legion of light knights and the city of light, dozens of super Holy See forces are not ruled by the Legion of light knights and the city of light.


    Dozens of super Vatican forces formed a very strong force, enough to compete with the Legion of light knights and the city of light.


    However, in addition to the Legion of Knights of light, the city of light, and dozens of super Vaticans, there is a special Super existence in the realm of light, that is, the Academy of worship of the moon!Before he came, his master, the king of Hongmeng, told him to be careful of the moon worship academy!


    To be exact, be careful of the old man who worships the moon!


    There is a legend that the moon worship Academy was founded by the old man and the ancestor of the bright world.


    At that time, the ancient emperor of heaven cooperated with the Buddha to fight against the ancestor of the bright world. Later, the ancestor of the bright world disappeared. The divine world and the Buddha world joined hands to suppress and suppress the bright god world, forcing the bright god world to withdraw from the six major realms. However, even if the divine world and the Buddha world joined hands, they did not destroy the light God world or unify the bright god world.


    Because of one person! This man is the old man who worships the moon!


    When it comes to the old man who worships the moon, his master, the king of Hongmeng, has a dignified face and says only one sentence, which is unfathomable!


    Even in those days, the old man who worshipped the moon was not weak compared with the ancestor of the light world.


    It is also because of the existence of the moon worshiping old man and the moon worship academy that the light divine world has always been able to stand in the heaven and earth. In those years, the nine Yin giant corpses attacked the divine world, but they did not dare to enter the bright divine world. One reason is that the old man worshipped the moon.


    Therefore, when it comes to the old man worshipping the moon, even if he is the head of the army of the bright knights and even if he breaks through the dominating territory, he is deeply afraid and awed.


    "Old man on the moon." Huang Xiaolong tapped on the handle of the chair.


    Soon, a month passed.


    In this month, Huang Xiaolong, in addition to staying in the spirit house every day and swallowing the sun shining pill, is to study the array and alchemy.


    In recent years, whenever he had free time, he studied array and alchemy.


    Some of the archbishops guarding other deities have also recalled the Pantheon and visited Huang Xiaolong. However, some of them betrayed the Legion of light Knights like HillI and Anse before, and then joined dunai of the city of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Finally, Elaine made statistics, including the previous HillI, Anders and others. A total of 17 archbishops, 213 bishops, joined dunah.


    For this result, Elan is extremely angry and killing Lingsheng.


    "These traitors!" Elan''s eyes beat with a terrible blue flame: "Lord, you order, I will kill them one by one."


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand: "now you don''t have to do it yourself. When I come back from the moon worship academy, we will destroy the city of light in one fell swoop. After killing dunai, it will not be too late to kill these traitors."


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t take this matter to heart, Elan could not help saying: "Lord, the strength of our light Knight army was not much different from that of the light city, but now HillI, Anders and others have betrayed our army of light knights and joined the city of light. With the decrease and increase of strength, the strength of our army of light knights is weaker than that of the city of light Yes! Moreover, because of the betrayal of hilly, Anders and others, the morale of many soldiers of the light Knight army has been damaged! "


    Seeing Elan''s anxious and "kind" reminder, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "well, when you announce the light divine world, we now have 18 archbishops vacant in the light Knight army. Anyone who comes to apply for the position of Archbishop of the light Knight army and serves our army of light knights can get 10 million inferior chaotic spirit stones!"


    "What, what?! 1¡¢ Ten million inferior chaotic spirit stone? Is it everyone? " Elan was startled.


    Eighteen people, that''s 180 million!


    She really does not understand, how can Huang Xiaolong have so many inferior chaotic spirit stones?! Even if Huang Xiaolong is the hell Hades, it is impossible to have so many inferior chaotic spirit stones, right?


    Seeing Elan''s expression, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "ten million lower grade chaotic spirit stone, I believe there will be many people to apply?"


    Elan wryly: "it''s for sure."


    And it''s definitely a swarm.


    Ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone, even for some super Vatican popes, is a huge amount.


    "However, we only need the tenth order of the great emperor, and the eighteen archbishops only recruit more than ten orders of the great emperor." Huang Xiaolong said: "in addition, you can release another message. For those who have a super Vatican who lead the public to join our army of light knights, I will give 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stones to every super holy see."


    "What, 200 million!" Elan screamed out of his voice. His chest was shaking and shaking, which made Huang Xiaolong''s eyes white.


    It''s no wonder Elan would be so disrespectful, because even ordinary masters can''t afford 200 million for a while.


    That''s 200 million!


    Even if some super Vatican slaughtered all the pigs, gongs and beasts they kept in captivity, they couldn''t come up with 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    The 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stone can definitely make many super Vaticans crazy.


    For a long time, Elan''s chest calmed down a lot. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief: "Your Majesty, are you serious? 200 million? You. "


    She would like to ask, do you really have so many inferior chaotic spirit stones?


    This is not a joke. Once the news is released, it will not be received back. If the light Knight army fails to produce the inferior chaotic spirit stone, it will be ridiculed by the heaven and the world, and will make those super Vaticans who are going to take effect.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "do you think I''m kidding?" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong takes out a space ring and throws it to elan. Elan catches it and opens the forbidden space ring. He sees the inferior chaotic spirit stones in the sky and the mountains piled up by the inferior chaotic spirit stones. He is stunned.


    "This is a 10 billion low-grade chaotic spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "for the time being, if it is not enough, then you can ask me for it."


    Elan looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock.


    1¡¢ 10 billion!


    She''s got 10 billion!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a space ring and threw it to Elan: "this is a billion pieces of chaotic spirit stone. It''s for you." Elan has been in charge of the Legion of light knights for 10 billion years. Huang Xiaolong naturally does not treat her unfairly.


    Elan holding the ring of one billion pieces of chaotic spirit stone space, suddenly felt a sense of happiness, and even an impulse to devote himself to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong coughed: "you are fully responsible for these two matters. You can report the results to me. In addition, you can announce it to the public. Only if we come to apply for the archbishop, bishop and super church within four months, we will recruit them. We will not wait until the expiration of the time limit. We will come back to work in four months! ¡±


    Elan was stunned.


    Then she took a deep breath, nodded and said, "OK, your majesty."


    Half an hour later, Elan walked out of the hall and began to release the two shocking news to the light God.


    Sure enough, when these two news spread, the whole light God world, countless god planes vibrated.


    "What! Recruit 18 archbishops, as long as the emperor is more than ten steps, each of them is worth 10 million yuan, and he is inferior to the chaotic spirit stone"No matter which super Vatican takes effect, it will give 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stone!"


    "Well, it can''t be true?! Is Huang Xiaolong crazy or are we crazy? "


    "It seems that we are crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luanping God plane is one of the large god planes in the light divine world, and it is also the headquarters of the super Holy See of the bright God.


    Among many Vaticans, the Taiyuan Holy See ranks in the top five.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the two pieces of news released by elan, commander of the Legion of light knights?" Pope Tai Yuan looks around his Highness the archbishops.


    "I think it''s too ridiculous. Even if Huang Xiaolong is the king of Hades, even if he has the treasure of the Lord of hell and our ancestors of the light world, he can''t get so many inferior chaotic spirit stones!" Childa, an archbishop of tyuan, shook his head.


    "Yes, 200 million for each super Vatican? Only idiots will believe it. " Another Archbishop sneered: "I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can get billions of inferior chaotic spirit stones. There is no one force that can get billions of them. Even if emperor Dijun of the divine world sells his underwear, he can''t take it out!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Pope Tai Yuan''s eyes twinkled and his face meditated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of light, dun''ai is holding a banquet to entertain HillI, Anders and others who have come to work. The hall is full of laughter. Suddenly, a pope comes in and reports to dunai two pieces of news in a panic.


    "What?" Don AI''s smile is stiff.


    The hall is quiet.


    Blue Zhi, the great emperor of light, burst into a laugh: "I think Huang Xiaolong is bound by his own cocoon. If he doesn''t bring out so many inferior chaotic spirit stones, he may not need us to do it. Those super Vaticans will be enough for Huang Xiaolong to drink a big pot of wine if he doesn''t bring out so many inferior chaotic spirit stones."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "That''s right. Huang Xiaolong can''t produce so many inferior chaotic spirit stones. We instigate some of these super Vaticans behind our backs. It''s strange that these super Vaticans don''t hate Huang Xiaolong." HillI said with a smile: "maybe these super Vaticans will join us in spite of their resentment. Then Huang Xiaolong has really helped us a lot!"


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong is suicidal Anders and others also laughed.


    More than a month passed.


    Although many people do not believe that Huang Xiaolong can get so many inferior chaotic spirit stones, there are still some super Vaticans who believe in it.


    Soon, there was news that Pope Jingyang joined the army of light knights and got 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stone on the spot!


    As soon as the news came out, there was a little commotion.


    "Well, it''s only 200 million yuan, even if it''s our city of light." LAN Zhi, the great emperor of light, sneered: "it''s nothing to be surprised about. Moreover, among the numerous super Vaticans in the light divine world, the strength of Jingyang holy see is only about 20."


    However, a few days later, news came out again.


    "The Holy See of ice sea joined the army of light knights and got 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stones!"


    The Holy See of the ice sea ranks 17th among the numerous super Vaticans in the light kingdom!


    Two days later.


    "The Vatican of Yandu joined the Legion of light knights and got 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stones!"


    Almost every two days, the super Vatican joins the light Knight army to join Huang Xiaolong, and then gets 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stone on the spot.


    Soon, in just two months, nine super Vaticans joined the Legion of light Knights!


    Nine super Vaticans, 1.8 billion inferior chaotic spirit stone!


    When Huang Xiaolong really took out the 1.8 billion chaotic spirit stone, the whole light God world began to crazy, and began to boil like thunder.


    "What?! How can Huang Xiaolong get so many inferior chaotic spirit stones? " In the city of light God, dun''ai roared, his face full of resentment and ugliness.


    Nine super Vaticans, and one of the top ten super Vaticans! Although the nine super Vaticans are not afraid of the city of light, the combined power of the nine super Vaticans can not be underestimated.


    And it''s only two months, and it''s more than a month away from four months. Next, I''m afraid there will be more super Vaticans competing to join Huang Xiaolong!


    Blue Zhi, the great emperor of light, squeezed out a smile: "Huang Xiaolong got the treasure of the Lord of hell and the treasure of the ancestor of the bright world. In those years, he destroyed the palace of the evil god and got the treasure of the evil god. It is estimated that he sold a lot of the treasures in the past few years, so he managed to scrape up the 1.8 billion yuan. However, no matter how much, he must not take it out. Next, he must make a fool of himself!"


    But the next day, news came out again.


    "Tianji Holy See joined the army of light knights and got 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stone!"


    Heaven''s holy see, that''s the top five super Vaticans in the light world!


    After the news came out, it was boiling.


    This time, many other top ten, even top five, top three super Vaticans can''t sit still.


    When Tianji Vatican joined the army of light knights, the headquarters of Taiyuan Holy See, at this time, the hall was silent.


    Previously, the Archbishop of Taiyuan, qierda and others, who ridiculed Huang Xiaolong for not being able to produce so many inferior chaotic spirit stones, were embarrassed and uncomfortable sitting there.


    "Prepare yourself, gentlemen. Tomorrow, you will go with me to the city of spirits." The Pope stood up and said.


    "Your Majesty the Pope." Then childa stood up and said, "shall we watch again? Even if more than a dozen super Vaticans have joined Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is not necessarily the opponent of Guangming God city. I heard that Guangming holy city has obtained the support of several vice presidents of moon worship academy! "


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Brother childa, are you reliable?" Asked an archbishop.


    Childa nodded: "absolutely reliable!"


    "If the city of light gets the support of several vice presidents of the moon worship academy, then the winner will be the city of light!" Archbishop Webb said calmly.


    Childa said to Pope Tai Yuan, "therefore, your holiness, we can''t join the light Knight army, we can''t join Huang Xiaolong. Although the 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stone is attractive, even if we get the 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stone, we will not die to spend it!"


    Pope Tai Yuan''s eyes twinkled. Originally, he had decided to join the army of light knights. However, several vice presidents of the moon worship academy unexpectedly supported the city of light.


    "Do you mean to be neutral or to join the city of light?" The Pope hesitated.


    Qierda nodded: "yes, the master of moon worship has not been born for hundreds of millions of years. Now, the Academy of moon worship is mainly governed by several vice presidents. If Guangming Shencheng gets the support of several vice presidents, it means that it has the support of the whole Academy. Even if we want to put into effect, we should also put into effect the city of light!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as more and more super Vaticans joined the army of light knights and Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, news came from the light kingdom that dunai, the city of light, had received the collective support of several vice presidents of the moon worship Academy.All of a sudden, many super Vaticans, who were supposed to come to the Pantheon to join the Legion of light knights, stopped one after another, and began to be as hesitant as the Holy See of Thailand.


    Then, dun''ai of the city of light sent out a message: "no matter which super Holy See joins his bright city, after he destroys the bright Knight army, all the treasures of the bright Knight army and Huang Xiaolong will be shared equally with the super Holy See!"


    Sure enough, the light God world was in a turmoil, and some super Vaticans that had planned to join the light Knight Legion turned around and joined the city of light.


    When Elan reported the news to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Dun AI is talking in plain English. I didn''t expect that someone would believe it."


    Elan shook his head: "it''s mainly because several vice presidents of Bayue college supported dun''ai, so they wavered and turned to dun''ai. But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the situation will be very bad for us."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "it''s just empty talk. Who won''t say it. When you release the news, you can say that after we destroy the city of light, we will share the treasure of the city with the super Vaticans who come to work. In addition, within three years, as long as we destroy the city of light and the super Vaticans come to work, we will give another 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stones!"


    Elan took a breath of cold air: "another 200 million second grade chaotic spirit stone?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "why, I can''t bear it? Don''t worry. It''s just a chaotic spirit stone. " He has now broken through the realm of the great emperor and has been able to transform the inferior chaotic spirit stone. What he lacks most is the inferior chaotic spirit stone.


    "I asked you to arrange my identity in Baiyue Academy. How was the arrangement?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Elan respectfully said, "it has been arranged. Your majesty intends to go to the moon worship Academy in the near future?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Huang Xiaolong really plans to go to the moon worship Academy in two days. Now the situation is becoming more and more urgent. He needs to get the things left by Guangming jiezu as soon as possible.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong summoned the two 14 winged angels of light and asked Elan if he knew if there was any way for them to break through the realm of domination.


    "There''s a place where they can break out of control," Elan mused


    "Oh, where?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright. Originally, he didn''t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, he did.


    Elan replied: "it''s said that there is a bright flame mountain in the moon worship Academy. This bright flame mountain is obtained by the moon worshippers. It''s a wonderful treasure. If the top strong people can enter the bottom of the bright flame mountain to practice at the end of the tenth order of the emperor, they can improve the probability of breaking through the master!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    He knows that Sansheng flower can do it, but can this bright flame mountain? But there is only one Sansheng flower, which can only be swallowed by one person. But listen to Elan''s meaning, this bright flame mountain can be used infinitely?


    "As long as the great emperor reaches the peak at the end of the tenth level and enters the bottom of the bright flame mountain, you can increase the probability of breaking through the master?" Huang Xiaolong asked in surprise.


    Elan nodded: "yes, but there is another condition, that is, one must have the divine power of light. If other deities enter the cultivation of light flame fire, it is not very useful. Moreover, although the bright flame mountain can improve the probability of breaking through the master, the probability is also different according to the talent of human beings."


    "With their talent, if they enter into the cultivation, how much do you think the chance of breaking through the master will be increased?" Huang Xiaolong points to the two bright angels with 14 wings behind him.


    "Twelve wings." Elan pondered: "as for the fourteen wings, I don''t know, and they are the ultimate peak of the late tenth order of the great emperor, so according to my estimation, they should be no less than 40%.!"


    Forty percent!


    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    Although 40%, still less than half, but it is extremely amazing.


    "It''s just that although the bright flame mountain is in the moon worship academy, it is in the forbidden area of the moon worship academy, and no one can enter it." Elan shook his head: "even the vice presidents of the moon worship academy are not qualified to enter. If your majesty wants to go in, unless you can get the approval of the master of moon worship!"


    But the old man who worships the moon has not been born for many billion years. Therefore, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to go in.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong does see the old man, he may not let him in.


    "Deep in the forbidden area of Baiyue academy?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Elan said: "in the depth of the forbidden area, there is a ban set by the master of worshipping the moon. Even if it is me, I can''t break into it."


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    He had a plan just now. If he really couldn''t, he would sneak in.


    As for Elan''s strength, Huang Xiaolong already knows that he dominates the early peak of the second stage. Even Elan can''t break into it, so he can only give up the idea of sneaking in.


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong starts to go to the moon worship city.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong told Elan a lot of things and told him to be ready for war at any time. As soon as he came back, he would send troops to the bright city.


    Huang Xiaolong is driving the heaven to leave.


    After the fusion of the upper and lower parts of heaven, its flight speed has been much faster than the Hades spacecraft.


    As only Elan knew about Huang Xiaolong''s visit to the moon worship academy, he left without disturbing others.


    After two months of flying with all his strength in heaven, Huang Xiaolong came to the city of worshipping the moon.


    The moon worship God City, standing in the most central area of the light God world, stands in the vast starry sky of the light God, just like a medium-sized God plane.


    The whole body of the moon worshiping God city is made of the moon tide stone of the light divine world. It has a bright light and is shining forever. The dazzling light of the moon worshiping God city can be seen from 10 billion miles away.


    From a distance, the moon worship city is dazzling, but near, the light of the moon worship city is very soft, making people feel like bathing in the very comfortable moonlight.


    The moon worship city is more shocking than Huang Xiaolong imagined. It is not a kind of visual shock, but a kind of shock to people''s heart and soul. Before this city, even the most powerful people at the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor felt that they were so small.


    A person who is extremely strong at the end of the tenth order of the great emperor can sink a super continent with one blow, and blow a super city into powder with one punch. However, the moon worship city gives people a sense of immortality, even if it is stronger, it can''t shake the feeling of its minute.


    Huang Xiaolong rode a ten winged Unicorn into the moon worship city.


    The city of worshiping the moon is very lively. There are many disciples and strong people from all walks of life in the holy land of light. Huang Xiaolong also saw many disciples from the former hundred emperor''s palace in the divine world, some Buddhist Buddhists in the Buddhist world, and even some powerful people from the three realms of hell.


    "It''s said that even the son of the fire world came a few days ago, but he was still defeated by the son of light, and was convinced by the son of light, and worshipped the son of light as his elder brother!""Not only the fire realm, but also the Dragon realm, and the Buddha, Yelv, Buddha, as well as the little city Lord Qin Huangzhong of Fengdu city in hell and ghost realm, and he Jingyi, the young palace master of Yanshui palace in Shura realm, are all here." The comments of some powerful people passing by the roadside have been passed on to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, but he Jingyi came even to the emperor of Qin.


    It seems that this time, the son of light set up a challenge arena, which really "shocked" countless talents from all walks of life.


    Because Huang Xiaolong was riding a ten winged unicorn, he also attracted many people''s attention.


    "It''s a ten winged unicorn. Who is this boy?"


    "I know him. A few years ago, he killed the great extermination pope with one blow in the sea of light. Later, he slapped Lu Zhaoming, the bishop of the bright Knight Legion. Later, Lu Zhaoming offered a reward of 200000 yuan and captured him with chaotic spirit stone! I heard that the boy went to the city of spirits a few days ago, but I didn''t expect to escape from the city? "


    "That''s the boy!"


    As Elan blocked the news, Huang Xiaolong killed Lu Zhaoming in the city of spirits, and the story of Abra did not leak out.


    Now, he is a little big man in the world of light.


    "The boy killed the Pope, but he didn''t expect to appear in the moon worship city. It''s said that many experts from the Vatican have come to worship the moon city!"


    Huang Xiaolong ignored people''s comments and eyes, and rode a ten winged Unicorn straight to the moon worship Academy.


    However, shortly after Huang Xiaolong entered the city, a group of people came and stopped him.


    From the point of view of the Holy See, most of the masters of the war should not invite the people of the Holy See.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    The other side walked out of a middle-aged man and coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, don''t pretend to be stupid. You kill us and destroy your Majesty the Pope. Do you want to die on your own or on your knees?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "it''s too late for you to get out now."


    "What?"


    All the masters of the Vatican and those invited were angry.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Come on, get down and die! Let me cut you off


    The great masters of the Holy See roared with rage.


    At this time, the middle-aged man raised his hand, and the crowd stopped. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "I now take over the position of the Pope of the Holy See. My first task is to behead your head, draw out your spirit, and offer sacrifices to the gods in heaven. I don''t believe you can hide in the moon worship city forever. Let''s go!"


    The middle-aged led the crowd away.


    Before the Vatican masters left, they angrily gouged out Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    The city of worshipping the moon has the rules of worshipping the moon. The Holy See does not dare to violate the rules of the city to kill Huang Xiaolong in public. However, once Huang Xiaolong leaves the city, it will be different.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the people who are leaving, but does not stop them. He lets them leave. When they leave, Huang Xiaolong comes straight to the south of the city on a ten winged unicorn.


    The moon worship academy is in the south of the moon worship city.


    "This boy can not change his face. If I had, I would have thought about how to escape. I heard that the Vatican has disciples in the inner courtyard of the moon worship Academy. Moreover, the Vatican has a deep relationship with Hebrew, the tutor in the inner court of Baiyue Academy. If the Vatican uses this relationship, the boy will be expelled from the moon worship city soon!"


    "Once he is driven out of the moon worship City, the people who will not destroy the Vatican will surely make him worse than dead!"


    The strong men around him shook his head when they saw that Huang Xiaolong was still riding a decapter unicorn to the south of the city.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mouth was filled with a sneer?


    Baiyue academy is divided into outer courtyard, inner courtyard and imperial court.


    The emperor''s court is the strongest. If he was a teacher in the imperial court, he might be able to make a little trouble for him.


    As the Academy of moon worship is in the south of the city, Huang Xiaolong enters from the north gate of the city. It takes at least one day to get to the Academy. When night falls, Huang Xiaolong looks for an inn and asks for an independent courtyard. He decides to rest for one night and report to the Academy tomorrow.


    Elan gave him the identity of a freshman recruited by the Imperial Academy of Baiyue Academy.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s intention, he intended to ask Elan to give him the identity of an inner school teaching teacher. However, the inner court teaching teacher must pass the tests at various levels, and in the end, more than one vice president''s consent is required. Even with the power of the bright Knight army, Huang Xiaolong can''t get a teaching teacher''s identity for Huang Xiaolong.


    However, shortly after Huang Xiaolong moved into the courtyard, a group of uninvited guests came.


    "The son of fire wants to visit me?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the young man in the inn who comes to report.


    "Yes, my Lord, do you want it?" The original intention of the inn boy is to ask Huang Xiaolong if he would like to meet him.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "go and bring them in."


    The young man of the inn was stunned and asked carefully, "my Lord, it''s your highness Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world. Do you want to meet him in person?"


    This is Lin Tianrui, the son of fire world! Even if they worship the Lord of the moon god City, they will welcome one or two of them personally.


    "No, since they are going to visit me, just bring them in." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about Tao.


    Don''t mention the son of the fire world. Even if it''s the master of the fire world, he doesn''t need to welcome him personally.


    The young man of the inn stayed, hesitated for a moment, and finally retired.


    Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled. What does Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, come to visit him? He has nothing to do with fire forces.


    After the inn boy came out, he came out of the courtyard, and then bravely said to Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world: "Your Highness Lin Tianrui, the Lord, he asked me to take you in."


    Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, was surprised: "he really said, just let you take us in?"


    "Yes, his highness Lin Tianrui!" The inn boy nodded and did not dare to look at Lin Tianrui.


    At this time, all the masters behind the son of fire were furious.


    "This boy, he is nothing. His highness Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, is here in person. He dare not come out to meet him! I don''t know what it means. It''s not enough to give us your Highness''s toes according to his status. " A guard said angrily.


    "Your Highness, I''m going to find out the boy and throw him in front of his highness, and let him kneel down to meet his highness!" Another guard said angrily.


    Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, raised his hand, his eyes twinkled, and said, "don''t worry. Since this boy is playing music, I''d like to see how big his spectrum is."


    Immediately, raised the foot to walk in the courtyard.


    The boy in the shop quickly led the way for the son of the fire world and his entourage.After coming to the hall, Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, and others saw Huang Xiaolong sitting on the hall.


    Seeing that they have come to the hall, Huang Xiaolong still "puts on airs" and sits in the hall. The followers and guards behind Lin Tianrui are even more furious.


    Lin Tianrui is staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Excellency is Ollie?" Lin Tianrui said.


    Aoli is the new name that Huang Xiaolong used to report to the imperial court.


    Lin Tianrui was able to find out the name of Orii so quickly. It seems that the information channels of the fire world in the light divine world are very smart.


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t like to beat around the bush." Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer and said.


    He and dun''ai are sure to die. Since Lin Tianrui''s son Guangming son is elder brother, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to be polite to Lin Tianrui.


    "Bold!" After Lin Tianrui, a second-order ancestor of the great emperor, saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to speak to Lin Tianrui in such a tone, he couldn''t help but shout.


    Lin Tianrui raised his hand and stopped the crowd. He said, "well, in this case, I don''t talk nonsense. I heard that you have a ten winged unicorn?"


    Sure enough!


    Huang Xiaolong says in his heart that previously, he had guessed about Lin Tianrui''s intention. Now it seems that Lin Tianrui is really aiming at the ten winged unicorn.


    "You want to buy my ten winged unicorn?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Tianrui with some interest.


    Lin Tianrui smiles: "buy? I think you have made a mistake. I heard that you have offended the Holy See. I come here to give you a suggestion. I know my brother needs a unicorn with more than ten wings to refine something. If you can give this ten winged unicorn to my brother, maybe my brother can protect you for the sake of this ten winged unicorn. With my brother''s protection, No To destroy the Holy See, they dare not trouble you again. "


    "Do you want me to give my ten winged unicorn to the son of light for free and then seek his refuge?" Huang Xiaolong burst out laughing.


    (today''s stomach is not comfortable)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Lin Tianrui, the son of fire Kingdom, frowned at Huang Xiaolong''s smile: "it''s not funny. I know the value of a decapter unicorn. However, a ten winged unicorn is no more important than life. If you offend the Vatican, you can''t fight against it alone, and my brother can save your life!"


    "But if you want to serve under my brother, a ten winged unicorn is not enough. If you can get enough treasure, I can recommend you to my brother and let you serve under him." Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, said: "after all, there are not many strong emperors who want to serve under my elder brother''s seat in the whole light divine world. Not everyone has this opportunity."


    Hearing Lin Tianrui''s "nonsense", Huang Xiaolong is speechless. The son of the fire world wants him to serve the son of Guangming? And he has to take out enough treasure, the son of light will give him this opportunity, not just a ten winged unicorn?


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and said, "OK, I know you''re here. You can leave now."


    Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, saw that Huang Xiaolong had not even considered it, so he made an order to leave. His face sank: "I suggest you better consider my suggestion. Things like the ten winged Unicorn are not what you can own. Even if you stay in the moon worship City, you will not be really safe!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "are you threatening me?"


    Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, shrugged his shoulders: "you can think that even if the Vatican doesn''t kill you, many people will attack you because of this ten winged unicorn. Moreover, if my brother sends out his words and says that if he wants to refine things from the horn of a ten winged unicorn, he will be able to serve under his command. I believe that many of the great emperor''s middle rank and even the great emperor''s high rank are strong They will be happy to kill you and rob this ten winged Unicorn for my brother


    Lin Tianrui''s tone is flat. In his opinion, this is a fact.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up and looked at Lin Tianrui with a mockery: "to tell you the truth, I have a lot of treasures in my hands. Some of them are even more precious than the ten winged unicorn. In fact, you can do it now."


    Lin Tianrui is stunned.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Huang Xiaolong reaches out to take a picture. Suddenly, a spirit pulse like a dragon appears in the void. The spirit pulse appears, and the spirit is surging. Lin Tianrui and others are smothered by the aura. They are shocked and look at the spiritual pulse with disbelief.


    "This, this is the superior chaos spirit pulse!" Lin Tianrui ate.


    As for Lin Tianrui, the masters behind him are even more shocked.


    This is the first-class chaotic pulse! It hasn''t happened for many billion years.


    At the beginning, when Huang Xiaolong destroyed the palace of the evil god, he collected the treasure of the evil god. In the treasure of the evil god, there was only a top-grade chaotic spiritual pulse!


    For billions of years, the palace of the evil god has dominated the divine world for billions of years. It has set off a series of bloody attacks in the divine world. I don''t know how many imperial palace treasures have been plundered, and the treasures have accumulated for many years, so there is only one top-grade chaotic spiritual pulse.


    You can imagine the value of this superior chaotic pulse.


    The first-class chaotic spiritual pulse is not something that can be bought with spirit stone, because this kind of thing has never been auctioned at the auction of heaven and earth.


    "That''s right, Shangpin chaotic pulse!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong put his hands back, the top-grade chaotic pulse disappeared in the air and looked at Lin Tianrui: "well, as long as you kill me now, not only that ten winged unicorn is yours, but also the top-grade chaotic pulse is yours."


    Lin Tianrui stares at Huang Xiaolong.


    For a moment, he had a strong impulse to kill Huang Xiaolong, seize the decapter unicorn, and seize the top-grade chaotic pulse.


    Although it is said that this will violate the rules of the city of worshipping the moon, for the sake of that high-quality chaotic spirit vein, even if it really violates the rules of the city of worshipping the moon, it is worth it.


    At most, I will punish him with a month''s punishment.


    However, in the end, he still suppressed the intention of killing.


    Because, at the moment when he was about to make a move, he felt a strong danger, a danger of death.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is so calm and weird that he dare to take out the top-grade chaotic spirit pulse and "encourage" him to grab it!


    "Your Highness, we?" After Lin Tianrui, a fourth level ancestor of the great emperor came forward and asked, which means that he went to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    This time, Lin Tianrui took more than 20 people, one of whom was the seventh rank of the great emperor, three were the middle rank of the great emperor, five were the high rank of the great emperor, and the others were the tenth rank of the emperor.


    On the surface, Huang Xiaolong is just a second-class emperor. They want to crush Huang Xiaolong to death. In the eyes of these ancestors, it is only a matter of a moment.


    Lin Tianrui raised his hand and stopped the crowd.


    "Let''s go!" After a deep look at the opponent, Lin Zhongren takes a deep look at his opponent.


    They have to leave with Lin Tianrui.


    After Lin Tianrui walked out of the courtyard, the seventh level ancestor of the great emperor said to Lin Tianrui: "Your Highness, in fact, we should have done something just now. If there is a top-grade chaotic spirit pulse, we can cultivate many great emperor masters in the fire world."


    Indeed, if the peak of the late 10th order emperor cultivates with the top-grade chaotic spiritual pulse, the probability of breakthrough will be greater."That''s right, your highness. Once the news that this boy has a high-quality chaotic spirit pulse is spread, it will be much harder for us to fight again." Another sixth order ancestor of the great emperor.


    Lin Tianrui shook his head: "if he dares to take out the top-grade chaotic spirit pulse, it means that he is not afraid of my hand. Although I don''t know what he relies on, we can''t rush out."


    After a while, Lin Tianrui returned to a luxurious mansion. On the main hall, a young man with extraordinary momentum and beautiful appearance was standing on both hands.


    Yes, it''s very beautiful. It''s as beautiful as the person in the picture.


    This young man is Dun Hao, the son of Guangming. He is recognized as the first person of the younger generation in the light God world. Recently, he has been defeated by experts from all walks of life in the arena. His fame has faintly surpassed that of Huang Xiaolong and Emperor Tianzi.


    "Brother!" Lin Tianrui came to dunhao''s back: "that Aoli refused."


    Dun Hao turned around and was surprised.


    This time, Lin Tianrui''s visit to Huang Xiaolong is actually the meaning of dunhao.


    "The boy is crazy." Lin Tianrui''s eyes were cold, and he told the story of his visit to Huang Xiaolong.


    The more he heard, the more surprised he was: "Shangpin chaotic spirit pulse?"


    "Yes, this boy, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Lin Tianrui said.


    Dun Hao laughed, and the smile had a charm: "brother, as the son of fire and my son of light, are you still afraid of a little emperor? Even if the boy is not simple, then what? There are countless generations of people who are not simple. "


    "What does that brother mean?" Lin Tianrui said.


    "Don''t let us do it. You can release the news that I need a unicorn with ten wings to refine things."


    "There will be people fighting for us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "That superior chaotic pulse?" Lin Tianrui asked.


    "Don''t let the news out." Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, thought for a while and said.


    Lin Tianrui nodded.


    "Brother, don''t worry. When you are in the fire world and our light city destroys the light Knight Legion and unifies the light Kingdom, let alone one top-grade chaotic spirit pulse, it is two. We will try to find a way to help you get it." Dunhao, the son of the light, swore: "and then, we will help you to flatten some small prickles in the fire world, so that you can unify the fire world!"


    Lin Tianrui said with a smile, "thank you, brother."


    Dunhao, the son of Guangming, turned his tone and asked, "how about Aoping, the son of Longjie?"


    Lin Tianrui shook his head: "this Ao Ping is even more rebellious. I visited him three times, but I refused three times. His tone was crazy. If I were not the son of the fire world, I would be thrown out by him every time."


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, said with a smile: "in his capacity, it''s right to be rebellious. We can achieve great things without paying attention to this thing. Well, you can arrange for him to come to see me. I want to see him."


    Lin Tianrui was stunned and hesitated: "I''m afraid he won''t come to see my brother."


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, said with a smile, "don''t worry. You take this thing to him, and he will come to see me." Speaking of this, take out a piece of bark.


    This bark is shaped like a dragon scale, and its upper part is full of dragon Qi.


    "This is the skin of the main trunk of ZuLong tree?" Lin Tianrui is surprised.


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, said: "yes, it is the skin of the main trunk of the ZuLong tree, and I have a complete trunk of the main tree of the ZuLong tree on my hand. Therefore, he met with me."


    Lin Tianrui''s face was happy: "if Aoping agrees to the alliance at that time, and we have the help of the Dragon Kingdom, we will certainly be able to level the bright Knight army!"


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, shook his head: "it''s not enough for an AO Ping to agree. It depends on the meaning of the master of the Dragon kingdom. However, with him, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, things will be much easier." Then he gave the bark of ZuLong tree to Lin Tianrui: "go."


    Lin Tianrui nodded: "OK, I''m going to meet Aoping now!" Then walk away quickly.


    Dun Hao, the son of light, looked at Lin Tianrui''s leaving figure and said to himself, "after the bright city flattens the Legion of light knights and unifies the light divine world, it will be able to mount the six realms in one fell swoop after swallowing the fire world!"


    Unfortunately, Lin Tianrui, who left, did not hear the voice of Dun Hao, the son of the light.


    The night passed slowly.


    It''s getting light.


    Huang Xiaolong sets off again, riding a ten winged unicorn to the moon worship Academy.


    When he comes to the street again, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel the kind of "hostile" eyes of the strong men around him, just like wolves staring at a fat lamb.


    "Dun Hao, the son of light, wants a unicorn with ten wings to refine things! Who can offer it can serve under his seat and enjoy endless resources to practice! "


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, whispers in some small corners keep coming.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered, and the son of light sent out the news as expected.


    "It''s said that today, Emperor Qin, the young city Lord of Fengdu city in hell and ghost world, is going to challenge Dun Hao, the son of light."


    "The emperor of Qin is the first genius of the younger generation in the ghost world. I heard that he had broken through the ghost road of the ghost world a few years ago and killed the end of the ghost road. He got a surprise encounter with heaven, and his strength greatly increased. A few days ago, he even killed a hell beast in the later stage of the third order of the great emperor. I wonder if he can survive ten moves in the hands of dunhao, the son of the light!"


    The discussion in a restaurant in the distance stirred Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    The emperor of Qin even broke through the ghost road of the ghost world!


    The ghost road in the ghost world is similar to the climbing tower in the demon world. No one can break through the top of the ninth floor of the tower after the devil''s death. The same is true of the ghost road. The ghost road is the most dangerous place in the ghost world. Since the existence of the ghost Road, only one person can cross it, that is his master, the Lord of hell.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor of Qin also broke through the ghost road.


    It seems that the Qin Emperor''s talent is even higher than he imagined, at least much higher than the song Litao he once devoured.


    Under the green eyes of all powerful men, Huang Xiaolong came to the moon worship academy without danger.


    Although many people want to fight, but after all, they are worried about the rules of the moon worship City, so they dare not start in full view of the public.


    The whole gate of the moon worship academy is pierced by a very rare huge bright meteorite, and then carved.


    This bright stone, thousands of feet high and several miles wide, may be the oldest and largest one of the light attributes in the light divine world.


    At the top of the stone, the four characters of "moon worship academy" are like four bright pearls, blooming with eternal glory.


    Under this brilliance, everything seems to have lost its original color.


    These four words are written by the old man who worships the moon. It is said that there is no supreme road. However, no one has been able to fully understand the supreme road in these four words for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even the so-called son of light, the first genius of the God of light, can only understand the first three words.Huang Xiaolong stops there, with wisps of white light brewing in his eyes.


    "What do you do?" Just as Huang Xiaolong understood the four characters, a few disciples of the moon worship Academy who were guarding the gate said, "no staying outside the gate of the academy!"


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the other party, and endless pressure comes to his face.


    The disciples of the moon worship academy retreated in surprise.


    Just when the disciples of the moon worship academy wanted to be angry and scolded again, Huang Xiaolong threw a sign in the past. This sign was very common, with a moon shape on it, and an emperor character under the moon shape.


    At the sight of the disciples of the moon worship academy, their faces changed.


    "It turns out to be a new senior brother in the Imperial Academy of the moon worship Academy. We don''t know the identity of the senior brother. Please don''t blame him!" One of the disciples bravely presented the sign to Huang Xiaolong respectfully. He was careful.


    Those who can be recruited by the imperial court of the moon worship academy are gifted people. They are not the inner disciples who can afford to offend them.


    Huang Xiaolong took over the sign, but without any dispute with several other people, he stepped into the moon worship Academy.


    Soon after entering the moon worship academy, Huang Xiaolong was received by a specially responsible disciple. This disciple respectfully took Huang Xiaolong to a hall called crescent hall.


    The new moon hall is the place where all the freshmen report in the outer courtyard, inner courtyard and imperial court. When all freshmen report, they should go to the crescent hall to verify their identity, and then get their identity cards and clothes.


    After entering the new moon hall, Huang Xiaolong glances at it and sees that many freshmen are queuing up to check and verify their identities. However, these are all freshmen in the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard. The disciple who receives him leads Huang Xiaolong directly into the inner hall. Huang Xiaolong, such as Huang Xiaolong, does not need to queue up.


    After the reception disciple took Huang Xiaolong into the inner hall, he asked him to wait a moment, saying that there would be a special assessment teacher to verify Huang Xiaolong''s identity, and then he withdrew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Huang Xiaolong did not wait long before he saw an old man with three people coming in.


    The old man, it seems, is the teacher responsible for verifying the identity. One of the three behind is wearing a dragon''s battle armor. The red dragon pattern on the armor is very conspicuous. The other two are stone people and one winged angel.


    The stone people are one of the ancient families in the light divine world.


    In addition to the family of angels, there are also families of men, gods, beasts, and ancient peoples. The one winged angel is one of the families of angels.


    There are dozens of angel families, such as war angels, Blazing Angels, holy angels, night angels, and so on. Of course, there are also strong and weak Angel families. Among the dozens of angel families, the strength of one wing angel can only be regarded as the middle and low level, and the talent can only be regarded as average.


    You are the old dragon, right? Finally, all of you are here. You four are the new recruits of the imperial court. "


    "Let me give you a brief introduction, oli, the mad Angel clan." The old man pointed to Huang Xiaolong and briefly introduced the other three people.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the one wearing the dragon''s armor is Aoping, the son of the Dragon kingdom!


    And the stone people, named bade, is the little clan chief of the stone people. The last one winged angel is called Xiali, who is the princess of the one wing angel family.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs at himself. Compared with the four people, it seems that his identity as an ostensibly crazy Angel clan is much more ordinary.


    After introducing the four people, the old man introduced himself briefly. The old man was one of the teachers in the Imperial Academy. He was a strong man in the late tenth stage of the great emperor. His name was Claude.


    Next, the old man began to verify the identity of Huang Xiaolong and others one by one, and detect the divinity of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    As for the king of Dage, the most respected son of the king of light, is the king of light.


    Every time the Imperial College of the moon worship academy enrolls students, it is extremely meticulous. In addition to the requirement that the emperor is strong, he must also have a divine status above the supreme and a bone age of less than 100000. In other words, he or she should have the talent not inferior to the supreme deity. For example, some of them have three top level deities, and they can enter the Imperial Academy after passing the examination.


    After verifying the identity of Huang Xiaolong and others, clade took Huang Xiaolong out of the crescent palace and flew to the imperial court.


    On the way, clade briefly told Huang Xiaolong about some of the rules of the moon worship Academy. Basically, the students in the Imperial Academy still have a lot of rights, and the resources they enjoy are far beyond the comparison of many students in the outer and inner academies.


    Of course, Huang didn''t pay much attention to these resources. He came in mainly to look for the things left by the ancestor of the bright world. Once he found them, he left.


    Of course, during this period, he still tried his best to find opportunities to enter the bright flame mountain. If the two fourteen winged bright angels around him could break through the dominant realm, it would be greatly beneficial to attack the city of light and fight against the nine Yin giant corpse clan in the future.


    Half an hour later.


    Clade took Huang Xiaolong into a strange space.


    This is where the imperial court is.


    A chaotic congenital space, and the bright flame mountain is in the deepest part of this chaotic congenital space.


    This chaotic congenital space is vast and boundless. It will take at least a month for even the top ten of the great emperor to fly a full circle.


    Huang Xiaolong can see this chaotic congenital space, endless mountains, countless spiritual springs, and rivers with chaotic air running among the crystal clear ground.


    In this, Huang Xiaolong even saw a lot of spirit animals and supernatural animals that are hard to see outside, and even saw a few unicorns!


    Although these unicorns can''t compare with his red flame and Black Unicorn, they also surprised Huang Xiaolong, who also saw two eight winged unicorns.


    From this we can see the details of the Academy.


    There are some reasons why the moon worship academy, which has been standing for so many hundred million years, can attract evil geniuses from all walks of life to practice here. For example, Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, if he wants to practice, what kind of resources does he need? However, he still came to worship the moon academy as a freshman of the Imperial Academy.


    In fact, not only Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, but also many great people in Zhutian Wanjie have studied in the moon worship Academy. For example, Qin fan, the city master of Fengdu, the first expert in hell and ghost world, and cangyuanzong, the current patriarch of the Dragon bear clan in the demon Kingdom, such as the demon world Xingtian demon Zun and Chiyou demon Zun, have all stayed in the moon worship Academy.


    Clade took Huang Xiaolong to the highest peak in the center of the imperial court space. After receiving an identity card, imperial court clothing and some training resources, he arranged for Huang Xiaolong and others to live and Practice on the peak.


    As a student of Imperial Academy, each of them has an independent mountain for living and practicing.


    Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, are the supreme genius of the king. They are arranged at the peak closest to the main peak and with the strongest aura, and the two peaks are just adjacent to each other.


    After clade left, Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, suddenly said to Huang Xiaolong, "although you are the supreme king of the imperial court, you should be careful of the son of light."Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Ten winged unicorn." Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, went on.


    I mean this.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I will."


    Just when Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was about to turn back to his own mountain peak, Huang Xiaolong said again: "a dunhao, I haven''t put it in my heart."


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, turned his head and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, shaking his head and smiling: "it''s not that I look down on you, but you are far from the opponent of dunhao. Whether it''s the bright city behind dunhao or the strength of dunhao itself, it''s far from you that you can compare."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "let''s make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?" Aoping, the son of Longjie, is very interested.


    "Dun Hao set up a challenge arena. If I can beat him in ten moves, you will serve me!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, has his eyes shining. If it''s real, he keeps a close eye on Huang Xiaolong. It seems that he wants to see through Huang Xiaolong. In recent years, many demons in the world have been defeated by Dun Hao. So far, no one has been able to take the ten moves of Dun Hao. Now, Huang Xiaolong has said that he wants to defeat Dun Hao!


    And it''s ten moves to beat Dun ho!


    After confirming that Huang Xiaolong was not joking, Ao, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, gently said, "what if you lose?"


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes out the top-grade chaotic spirit pulse. In the shocked eyes of Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, he opens his mouth and says: "if I lose or I can''t defeat dunhao in ten moves, this top-grade chaotic spirit pulse and that ten winged Unicorn are all yours. In addition, I will give you another 100 million lower grade chaotic spirit stone!"


    100 million!


    Watching Huang Xiaolong take out a space ring, which is full of sky and earth''s inferior chaotic spirit stone, Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, is shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Seeing Aoping, the son of Longjie, did not open his mouth for a long time, Huang Xiaolong laughed: "how, dare not gamble?"


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, looked at Huang Xiaolong with burning eyes: "who are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Why, the son of the great dragon Kingdom, dare not even bet on a bet?"


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, took a deep breath and said, "you don''t need to excite me." After a meal, Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, suddenly sent out a terrifying momentum and pressure. The vast dragon power swept through the peaks and mountains of the imperial court.


    The breath of Aoping, the son of Longjie, startled the students of Imperial Academy.


    "Is this? Aoping, the son of Longjie? The new life of our imperial court! What a powerful pressure! Aoping is already in the middle of the third stage of the great emperor


    "Although it is the middle stage of the third stage of the great emperor, it is no less powerful than the general middle stage of the fourth stage of the great emperor!"


    Some old students wonder.


    Under the momentum and pressure of Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong stood still. Even his robe did not move.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was not affected by his own momentum and prestige, Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, nodded his head and said, "I have to admit that you are indeed much stronger than I thought. Maybe you can hold up ten moves in the hands of Dun Hao, the son of the light."


    "What?! Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, said that the boy could hold up ten moves in the hand of dunhao, the son of Guangming? Who is that boy? "


    "It''s also the freshman of our imperial court. It''s said that like Ao Ping, they are the supreme king. However, Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, is exaggerating. That boy is only a great emperor at the beginning of the second stage. How can he hold up ten moves in the hands of dunhao, the son of Guangming?"


    Some old students wonder.


    At this time, Aoping, the son of Longjie, said: "however, I don''t think you can win dunhao, let alone beat dunhao with ten moves. Therefore, I''ll bet with you on this bet."


    "What, won the bright son Dun Ho? And ten moves to beat? "


    There was a commotion all around.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, people still heard from Aoping, the son of Longjie. Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of Longjie, are gambling on whether Huang Xiaolong can defeat dunhao, the son of Guangming! What''s more, can we beat them with ten moves!


    "Isn''t that a brain problem? There is no one in the younger generation who can hold ten moves in the hand of Dun Hao, the son of Guangming. He even said that he would defeat Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, with ten moves! "


    "The future is formidable, and of course, stupid enough!"


    "Who does he think he is? Just the supreme king. In recent years, there are many supreme King talents who challenge dunhao, the son of light, but they are all defeated by several moves of Dun Hao, the son of light. Even the young city Lord Qin Huangzhong of Fengdu City, who is challenging today, has been defeated by the six moves of dunhao, the son of light!"


    Some old students'' sarcastic voices began to ring.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the sarcastic voice of the old people around him. His face is calm. He vows to make a bet with Aoping, the son of the Dragon kingdom.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, vow to make a bet, they shake their heads.


    After making a bet, Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, said to Huang Xiaolong: "I believe that the gambling will soon spread to dun Hao''s ears. He has a lot of dog legs in the imperial court. These doglegs will definitely trouble you and even beat you all over the ground to find teeth. I think you should hide?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No Then he turned back to his peak.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back, pondered for a while, then shook his head: "this boy is crazy enough, more crazy than me." Although he thinks that he can support the ten moves of Dun Hao, the son of light, he is not so arrogant that he thinks he can defeat Dun Hao. As for the ten moves to defeat Dun Hao, it is even more a dream.


    Although he didn''t think that the crazy Angel AURI could really defeat Dun Hao, suddenly, he had a strong expectation for the war.


    As expected by Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong''s gambling with him soon spread. Not only the imperial court, but also all the students in the inner and outer schools knew about it.


    The first reaction of all the students of Baiyue academy when they heard this news was that they thought that the crazy Angel Aoli was crazy. No one thought that Huang Xiaolong could defeat dunhao, the son of Guangming, let alone the absurd and bizarre thing of ten moves to defeat Dun Hao.


    At this time, in the deep space of the imperial court, a huge palace was suspended on a huge peak. In the palace, there were four old men.


    The four men, each of them, were astonishing.


    In particular, the two men in the middle are extremely powerful, and the power of domination is even more superior to the heaven.


    Four of them are the four vice presidents of the moon worship academy, and the four most authoritative in the Academy besides the old man.


    Bai Hui, the old man with long eyebrows in the middle, shook his head and said with a smile: "the freshman of Aoli is really brave. It is because we have suppressed our strength to the early stage of the second rank of emperor, and we dare not say that we can defeat Dun Hao with ten moves."


    Binge, a thin old man sitting beside him, gave a cold smile: "how brave are you? I think I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I think that I am the king of the supreme, and I feel that no one can defeat him! "


    The little eyed old man on the far left side said with a smile: "Whoever has the supreme King''s spirit will inevitably be arrogant and arrogant. In fact, it''s good to let Dun Hao severely frustrate him and sharpen his temperament."Bailuo, the old man on the far right, said with a smile: "I''m afraid that don''t use Dun Hao''s hand. He supports him in the imperial court. Bunis and Carey are enough to get rid of this oli. By then, the Orli may not even dare to enter the arena!"


    Baiyue academy does not prohibit students from "learning from each other", but also advocates that students of each college compete with each other. As long as they do not die or become disabled, they will not be investigated.


    In a luxury mansion in the moon worship City, dunhao, the son of light and Lin Tianrui, the son of fire, were drinking some geocentric * * presented by the Pope of the Holy See. When they heard that their men reported the bets between Aoping, son of Aoping and Aoli, the son of Longjie, they couldn''t help but spout out of their mouth, and Lin Tianrui was choked and flushed.


    Ten moves to defeat the bright son Dun hao?


    Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, takes a careful look at Dun Hao, the son of the light.


    Dun Hao, the son of light, laughed: "ten moves to defeat me? This oli, I''m beginning to like him a little bit! " He turned his head to a young man sitting below: "do you know how to do it?"


    In the later period, he was also a student of the younger generation.


    Carey laughed: "don''t worry, senior brother dunhao. I will let this boy know what heaven is and what is hell. I will let him know that some jokes can''t be played."


    Dun Hao nodded: "then don''t kill and maim, or I will not be able to bear the responsibility of those four old men. Moreover, don''t be careless. It''s said that Lu Zhaoming of the bright Knight army is not his opponent."


    Kaili said with a careless smile: "Lu Zhaoming is nothing but an ordinary third-order emperor. Don''t worry, I won''t kill this boy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "I didn''t expect that Aoli was the freshman of the imperial court this time! And he has the supreme king Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, said: "no wonder he was arrogant and arrogant before."


    Kaili of the imperial court said with a smile: "unfortunately, he has not really understood the situation. He thinks that with the status of the supreme king of the imperial court, he can be arrogant in front of all people!"


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, said to Kaili, "are you sure you can defeat this boy in ten moves? I''m going to let you beat this ole in ten moves! "


    Since naori promised to beat him in ten moves, he let Carey beat naori in ten moves and make him lose face.


    Kaili was stunned and pondered: "this Orli can defeat Lu Zhaoming in one move, and his fighting power is very strong. However, if I use some ancient magic skills, I''m sure I can defeat him in ten moves!"


    Dun Hao, the son of light, said with a smile: "OK, as long as you defeat this boy in ten moves, then my light gun will be yours."


    Kaili was overjoyed: "elder martial brother dunhao, I will do my best to defeat this boy in ten moves!"


    Dunhao, the son of light, has the magic weapon of light, which is a high-quality spirit weapon, which he dreams of.


    "Then I will go back to the imperial court now!" Kelly stood up.


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, pressed his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? It''s getting dark. And today is the first day of a freshman''s report. Isn''t it rude for us to beat and maim people in such a hurry? Let the boy have a good night, and we will do it tomorrow. "


    "Well! Listen to senior brother dunhao


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong strolled along the palace on the top of the mountain where he lived and practiced in Baiyue Academy.


    The palace is very large. It is composed of dozens of palaces, occupying almost the whole area of the peak. There are more than a dozen training rooms, alchemy rooms, study rooms, and Biwu hall. However, although the palace area is large, it is still empty, and there are many things to be added, such as the cauldron furnace for alchemy, the cold jade bed for cultivation, and some open spaces We also need to plant some miraculous herbs.


    It will take a lot of time to buy these things.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t do it at all. He just strengthened the defense array of the palace.


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has made unremitting efforts to study the array. In terms of the array, it is not weak. Although he has only strengthened it casually, it can also double the defense array of the mountain palace.


    The night was dark.


    Compared with the daytime, the surrounding mountains seem much quieter.


    Huang Xiaolong stood on the top of the mountain, looking southeast.


    What the light world ancestor left is in a jiezu mountain in the southeast.


    Jiezu mountain is the peak where Guangming jiezu practiced and lived in the Baiyue Academy. However, jiezu mountain is also a forbidden area of the Imperial Academy. Even the students of the imperial academy can not enter it.


    How can I enter jiezu mountain and get the things left by guangjiezu? Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    However, he also knows that things can not be urgent.


    Now he has just entered the imperial court. If he acts rashly, he is afraid that the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Huang Xiaolong only knows some of the things left by the ancestor of the light world. He only knows that there are countless sets of light God armor and light magic gun. These light God armor and light magic gun can fill a large God plane. Huang Xiaolong is not sure about the specific number, but it is enough to arm the main combat corps of the light Knight army.


    In addition to these, there should be countless excellent Hongmeng elixirs, which may even be better than the sun shining elixir.


    As for inferior, middle and even top-grade Hongmeng Lingmai, there should also be.


    However, these are not the things Huang Xiaolong wants most. According to Huang Xiaolong''s guess, the things left by the ancestors of the bright world should have the spirit of heaven and earth, such as the spirit of Hongmeng. There may even be second-order spiritual things of heaven and earth, such as Hongmeng Ziqi and sanshenghua.


    Of course, this is just Huang Xiaolong''s guess. Whether it is true or not, we have to wait until we get the things left by the ancestors of the bright world.


    The night passed.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on a rock protruding from the top of the mountain. Below is the abyss.


    The sun light sprinkles on its body, let Huang Xiaolong have different luster.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and sneered at the corner of his mouth!


    I saw four figures breaking through the sky from afar. The speed was very fast, and the other side didn''t hide his breath. The strong momentum awakened some students from the surrounding mountains.


    "It''s Carey! And bunis! Geji! Beers


    "All four of them are followers of Dun Hao, the son of the light. It seems that they are here to find trouble with oli. Let''s have a bet. How about the result? I bet that naori will be broken in both legs and hands, and even that face may be kicked flat


    "Break your legs and hands? Senior brother Dun Hao, the son of light, has already said that he should stay in bed for at least a few years if he wants to clean up his own life, so it''s light to break his legs and hands! "Some students went out of the palace one after another, standing high in the sky, watching from afar, looking excited.


    Although the students of Imperial Academy often have exchanges, they have not had such wonderful exchanges for a long time.


    Soon, Kaili, bunis four people will come to Huang Xiaolong mountain high altitude.


    Kaili looked down at Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still sitting there, he gave a cold smile: "are you the new Aoli who claimed to defeat senior brother dunhao and defeated him with ten moves?"


    Huang Xiaolong stood up: "if there is no other freshman named Ole, it should be me."


    Kelly sneered: "boy, you don''t look in the mirror to see what you are. You dare to beat elder martial brother dunhao with wild words. You are not qualified to lift your gun to senior brother dunhao. Later, I will defeat you in ten moves, and I will make you the ugliest pig in the world!"


    Around some students can not help laughing.


    "However, elder martial brother Dun Hao said that if you present your ten winged unicorn and present your things to elder martial brother dunhao, you will only break your legs!" Carey added, "otherwise, I''ll break the 18 stances of your middle leg and turn it into an eighteen stanza. Then I''ll see what you can do next!"


    The students laughed.


    "A move!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong says.


    A move? Kaili is puzzled. He doesn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong means.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly broke through the air, and in an instant, he had come to Kaili''s front, and hit his head directly.


    Kelly was shocked.


    How fast this Orly is!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s fist, he roared, and his whole body was full of light. He was as bright as an ancient god of light, and welcomed him with a fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Boom!


    The two fists collided.


    Like the collision of two chaotic mountains, there is a violent earthquake in the space of hundreds of millions of miles around. The destructive power sweeps and destroys, and the peaks burst into light.


    But bunis and others who came with Carey saw that under the collision of the two fists, Carey''s fist, no, the whole right arm burst into a cloud of blood, while Huang Xiaolong''s fists were not reduced, and hit Kaili''s head.


    Carey''s head tilted, and the whole person was blown upside down, and flew out at an oblique angle. It was like a rocket launcher that missed the target and shot directly into a mountain in the distance.


    The mountain broke and the debris splashed away.


    Carey''s whole person inserted into the mountainside of the mountain, and a huge pit appeared around the mountainside.


    "What?! This


    Some of the students in the Imperial Academy were shocked. Looking at Kaili, who was leaning upside down into the hillside, they were stunned.


    Even bunis, who came with Carey, was shocked and their faces changed.


    Originally, just out of the palace, he was preparing to watch how Huang Xiaolong dealt with Kaili. Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, just came out and saw Kaili''s inverted scene.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, has some problems in his brain and can''t react for a while.


    When the crowd was shocked and stunned, Kaili, who was in the middle of the mountain, moved for a moment and then moved again. He finally broke away from the mountain. People looked at him and took a breath of cold air. It was as if Kaili''s whole head had been hit by a top-grade Hongmeng spirit instrument. It was half concave.


    As for the face, it was swollen like a pig, with one eye, which was beaten by Huang Xiaolong.


    Carey''s whole body glowed, her sunken head protruded slowly, and her swollen, pig like face began to recover.


    Huang Xiaolong did not make any more moves, but let him recover.


    "Ollie, you little beast, you are so despicable that you dare to sneak attack me with the worst means!" Carey roared, his whole body suddenly swelled and turned into a giant in an instant. There were a lot of light charms on his body, which formed a light defense shield around his body, just like the ancient light God armor.


    "I''ll kill you!" When he roared, his eyes were red with blood. A huge axe appeared in his hand and chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Kaili turning into a giant, Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was startled: "giant spirit magic skill!"


    His father said that he had seen one of the most powerful ancient divinities in the light divine world. His father said that he had seen a master perform this kind of magic art, which could easily make a huge hole in a God''s plane with one palm.


    Under this spirit magic, the strength and defense of the caster will be greatly improved.


    For example, Kaili can become a thousand feet, which can double the strength and defense.


    "It''s the magic art! Kaili has displayed this great spirit skill, and his momentum is no less than the peak of many great emperors in the late fourth stage! "


    Some students in the Imperial Academy also saw that Kaili was using the magic art of the giant spirit, and they were surprised. This magic skill can make all the students in the Imperial Academy respond so much, which shows the power of the giant spirit magic art.


    Just as the crowd exclaimed, Huang Xiaolong slapped Kaili''s axe in the face.


    "What! Here''s the big axe! That big axe is inferior to Hongmeng artifact. Under the infusion of Kaili''s divine power, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the ordinary Hongmeng artifact! "


    "This oli is a bit carried away. He really thinks he is strong? He was just sneaking in and taking advantage of Carey''s unprepared, so he can take a move to kill Kelly Many students snorted and laughed.


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, has supreme authority in the imperial court and even the whole bright divine world. Naturally, these imperial college students hope that Kaili, who represents Dun Hao, can win.


    It''s better to clean up this oli so that he can''t take care of himself.


    Huang Xiaolong and Ao, the son of Longjie, said that ten moves would defeat dunhao, the son of Guangming. This made many students in the Imperial College despise Huang Xiaolong and thought that the freshman was too arrogant.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hand and Kaili''s axe collide together. At the moment of hitting, Huang Xiaolong''s palm flashed a very secret glass luster, and Kaili''s axe hit his palm, and the light burst out.


    Carey felt a terrible force coming from the axe. The power was so great that he cracked his hand. The axe could not be held in his hand and flew out of his hand.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s palm continued to draw. Kaili''s eyes were black and his head was buzzing like a crack. The whole person was pulled backward again.


    Carey was again halfway up the previous mountain.


    When they saw the axe, there were teeth marks and cracks on it. All the people gasped wildly. It was the inferior Hongmeng spirit tool. It could not bear Huang Xiaolong''s palm!


    Even the inferior Hongmeng spirit tool has cracks between the bumps, as if it is about to crack at any time. Isn''t Huang Xiaolong''s spirit more terrifying than the inferior Hongmeng spirit?!


    They have never heard of a great emperor at the beginning of a strong emperor''s body is so strong. I''m afraid that ordinary ten level strong people are not so terrible?Aoping, the son of Longjie, is also convulsed.


    Now, he finally understood why this ole dare to bet with him. This oli is crazy, but there is crazy capital!


    Huang Xiaolong strides in the air and comes to Kaili. At this time, most of Kaili''s body is inserted into the mountain body, but below the waist is still exposed.


    Huang Xiaolong kicks down to the cross of each other''s legs.


    With a shrill scream, all the people were not clamped by their legs.


    Huang Xiaolong kicked again and again, and kept kicking eighteen.


    "Eighteen sticks." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out, and then he kicks Kaili directly into the mountainside.


    Nineteen sticks!


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head, backs his hands, and walks slowly to bunis in the distance.


    Bunis, who came with Carey, turned pale.


    Although bunis is the peak of the third stage of the great emperor, it is a little stronger than Carey, but it is not so strong.


    "Ollie, do you know what you''re doing?" Boonese said: "Kaili and I are both the right and left arms of senior brother dunhao. You have seriously injured Kaili and offended senior brother dunhao. Do you know the consequences of offending senior brother dunhao? In the future, there will be no place for you! Now you give the ten winged unicorn and your treasure to elder martial brother dunhao. I can plead with him for you! "


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong slapped him directly and turned his head several times.


    "Croak!" Huang Xiaolong kicked him again, and then kicked two other Imperial College Students into the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the imperial college students who were watching around: "who bet that Kelly would break my legs and hands?"


    The faces of all the students in the imperial court all around changed greatly. They all shook their heads in panic, and then scattered as fast as they wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Aolong''s son of the fourth dragon flies to the courtyard for a moment, and then looks at the little dragon''s son.


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong in a complicated way. His strength is not much different from that of Kaili and bunis. Maybe it is stronger, but it is not strong enough.


    Huang Xiaolong easily solved Kelly and bunis with one punch and one foot. Does that not mean that Huang Xiaolong wants to clean him up is just a matter of one foot and one fist?


    "What are you looking at? I don''t have any flowers on my face. " Huang Xiaolong half joked.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, said with a smile: "if you have flowers on your face, I certainly won''t see them."


    They both laughed.


    "Come and sit down with me?" Aoping, the son of Longjie, invited Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not delay: "good, I have good wine."


    After sitting down at the palace, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong took two bottles of wine separated by Yin and Yang.


    "Yin and Yang separate wine!" Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was a little surprised: "how did you get it?" This wine is famous for its distance between yin and Yang. However, Yin Yang restaurant is only located in the three realms of hell, so it is very difficult for outsiders to get it. Even Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, seldom has a chance to drink it.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I have a lot of them. We can have a good drink." Open the bottle cap and the wine will be fragrant.


    They touch each other.


    "You are more powerful than I thought." Aoping, the son of Longjie, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sigh on his face: "I admit that you have the strength to fight against dunhao, the son of Guangming." Speaking of this, he shook his head: "however, your strength should be in Bozhong with Dun Hao, the son of Guangming. At most, you can draw. If you want to defeat Dun Hao in ten moves, it is still impossible!"


    However, even if Aoli can draw with Dun Hao, the son of light, it will be shocking to the world. In recent years, no one has ever been able to withstand the ten moves of the son of light!


    What''s more, in the early stage of the second order of emperor oricai, the son of Guangming, dunhao, is the first stage of the fourth stage of the great emperor. Isn''t that to say that the talent of oricai is more terrifying than that of dunhao, the son of Guangming?


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, has the talent to catch up with the ancestor of the bright world, even stronger than the ancestor of the bright world. Now, if the origi talent is stronger than Dun Hao, it would be terrible.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a nonchalant smile: "it is estimated that dunhao has already known something about Kaili."


    Aoping, the son of Longjie, said with a smile: "his face must be very ugly. Maybe he will be angry and throw the table."


    Indeed, at this time, in a luxury mansion in the city of worshiping the moon, dun Hao, the son of the light, heard the report from Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, and his face was suddenly gloomy, cold and angry: "what do you say, Kaili was cleaned up by that oli?"


    He was shocked.


    As a disciple of the supreme king of the imperial court, Kaili''s fighting power is clear to him.


    It''s not like you''re talking about ole?!


    Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, said solemnly: "yes, hundreds of students in the Imperial Academy saw it with their own eyes. The fighting power of Aoli was extremely amazing. Even bunis was kicked away by him. His fighting power is afraid to have already!" Speaking of this, he stopped.


    The son of light, dun Hao''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the whole body of light appeared in circles.


    "Is this oli really just the beginning of the second order of the great emperor?" Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, suddenly asked. He still didn''t believe that Orii was really just the beginning of the second order of the great emperor.


    Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, nodded: "it is indeed the early stage of the second order of the great emperor. It was verified by teacher Claude at that time. There should be no mistake." Lin Tianrui''s heart is trembling. In the early days of emperor Aoli''s second rank, he has such fighting power. If he breaks through to the fourth rank of emperor, then!


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, was silent.


    "Brother, why don''t we send someone to kill Ollie in secret?" Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, pondered: "this oli is arrogant and unruly, and is not used by us. Now he is clearly challenging his elder brother. Such a person can''t let him grow up."


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, shook his head: "after this, the talent of Aoli will certainly disturb the four old men of Bai Hui. Although they have deep feelings with me, they will prefer me, but they can''t agree with me to assassinate naori, unless this oli can leave the moon worship city!"


    Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, frowned: "then we can find a way to let this oli leave the moon worship city?"


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, said: "this oli, he knows that it will be dangerous to leave the book city of worshipping the moon, so he can''t leave by himself. He is a student of the supreme king of the Imperial Academy, and the imperial academy can''t arrange tasks for him, but."


    "But what?" Lin Tianrui asked.


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, had a twinkling in his eyes: "however, he and AO Ping have made a bet that they will defeat me in ten moves. When he comes to the challenge arena, I will personally solve him. When he gets on the challenge arena, no one can save him!"


    Although the combat power shown by Aoli is amazing, he still has full assurance to kill it!


    He has several means of pressing the bottom, which has never been shown in the public. Even his father dun''ai doesn''t know about these means. As long as he uses these means in the arena, he will surely die!


    Lin Tianrui hesitated: "brother, are you sure you can kill him in the arena?Dun Hao, the son of the light, suddenly looked over. His eyes were like knives. Lin Tianrui felt flustered and grinned: "it''s me that I''ve been thinking too much. With my elder brother''s talent and strength, it''s more than enough to kill this oli!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge palace on the giant peak in the deep space of the Imperial Palace, the four people of Bai Hui sat there with astonishment on their faces. Just now, the four people had received a letter from the teacher in charge of the imperial court. In the letter, the letter described in detail the process of Kaili and bunis working together to find trouble with naori, but they were cleaned up by naori with one blow and one foot.


    The four looked at each other, but no one spoke for a moment.


    "Ollie, it''s a surprise." Bai Hui''s tone was complicated, and he said with a smile, "judging from his current combat power, his talent is only afraid to surpass Dun Hao!"


    "Hum!" Binge, a thin old man, said in a cold voice: "how about surpassing Dun hao? This Orli is arrogant and arrogant. When he grows up, he is afraid that it will do harm to the college, just like the king of darkness in those days


    At that time, the dark king also stayed in the Imperial Academy, and was the first group of students in the Imperial Academy. Later, after graduation, the dark king became a demon and slaughtered many Imperial College Students in order to practice magic skills. At that time, the dark king had a great impact on the Imperial academy!


    In those days, binger and the dark king were the same students, and almost died in the hands of the dark king.


    Little eye old Banke nodded: "brother binger is right. This oli may become the second king of darkness."


    Bai Hui pondered: "it''s too early to say. We''ll observe this oli for a period of time and then come to a conclusion."


    "What brother Baihui said is," said Bai Hui


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of Longjie, are surrounded by wine bottles. They have a good night''s talk. Aoping, the son of Longjie, has a wide range of knowledge. Huang Xiaolong has opened up a lot of horizons.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong talked about Guangming jiezu mountain and jiezu mountain. When Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted to enter jiezu mountain, Aoping, the son of Longjie, was stunned and then said: "in fact, if you want to enter jiezu mountain, you can''t do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t have any hope. He just said that. Unexpectedly, Aoping, the son of Longjie, actually knew that there was a way to enter jiezu mountain!


    "Really! What can I do? " Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    He went to the Baiyue academy this time mainly for the things left by Guangming jiezu. He was still worried about how to enter jiezu mountain yesterday. Now he was overjoyed to hear that there was a way.


    Aoping, the son of Longjie, explained: "I also occasionally heard my father mention it. Very few people knew about it. I heard from my father that when Guangming jiezu left, he left an angel jade wall and told the old man that if the disciples of the moon worship academy could revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angels of angel jade wall, then they could enter jiezu mountain!"


    "The spirit of the fourteen winged angels?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, nodded: "yes, the jade wall of the angel was sealed by the ancestor of the bright world with the spirit of a fourteen winged angel. It is said that the fourteen winged angel did everything right with the ancestor of the bright world in those years. Later, the ancestor of the bright world killed the God body. The ancestor of the bright world thought that it was not easy to practice, and did not destroy its spirit. Instead, he purified the spirit and sealed it In the angel jade wall


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect such a story.


    "But since then, no one has been able to revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angels on the jade wall." Aoping, the son of Longjie, shook his head: "dun''ai, elan, and even Bai Hui and binge, who are now the vice presidents of our college, have tried many ways to revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angels in this angel jade wall, but none of them succeeded."


    "And now? Where is the angel jade wall Huang Xiaolong asked in a tight voice.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, replied: "since no one has been able to revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angel, several billion years ago, Bai Hui and binge sealed the jade wall of the angel. If you want to revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angel, you must get the consent of Bai Hui and binge


    "Of course, if you have the permission of the old man who worships the moon."


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. The old man who worships the moon has been in seclusion for hundreds of millions of years. So, finally, we have to let Bai Hui and binge agree?


    "When Guangming jiezu left Angel jade wall, he hoped that the disciples of the Academy could revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angel and enter jiezu mountain one day." Huang Xiaolong said, "now Bai Hui, what right does binge have to seal off this angel jade wall without authorization?"


    Aoping, the son of Longjie, laughs bitterly: "the old man who worships the moon is now in seclusion. Now Baihui and binge are in charge of the Academy. They can do whatever they want. Who dares to question?"


    "My father said that there must have been a lot of treasures left in the palace of jiezu mountain when jiezu lord left. Now, Bai Hui and binge take the initiative to seal off the jade wall of the angel. It is estimated that they want to keep the fertile water out of the field and not let others get it. Since they can''t get it, others can''t either." Aopingdao, the son of Longjie.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Brother, if you really want to have a try, I''ll go with you to meet Bai Hui and binge." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Ao Ping, the son of Longjie, thought for a moment and said, "my father and Bai Hui, binge were students of the same class, and they had a good friendship. On my father''s face, they should agree to open the seal and let you have a try."


    Huang Xiaolong was happy: "thank you, brother."


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, said with a smile, "you and my brothers are polite to me."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you to meet Bai Hui and binge."


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, left the palace and came to the main peak.


    When they came to the main peak, they found their teacher Claude and explained their intention.


    "You want to see four vice presidents?" Claude was a little surprised and surprised.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, have just entered the imperial court for two days.


    Aoping, the son of Longjie, nodded: "yes, please introduce Mr. clade. We have something to look for four vice presidents."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes out a space ring, which contains two million inferior chaotic spirit stones.


    "As long as Mr. Claude introduces us, these two million inferior chaotic spirit stones are yours." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Claude was surprised to see the two million inferior chaotic spirit stones. Although he was a teacher in the Imperial Academy, he was definitely not a small number for him.


    "This Claude hesitated for a moment and finally nodded: "OK, but I''ll only introduce you. I can''t guarantee whether the four vice presidents will see you or not."


    If other freshmen are two million poor chaotic spirit stones, he will not help introduce them. However, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong have different identities.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "OK!"


    As there was no need to prepare for anything, clade took Huang Xiaolong to worship the moon peak deep in the imperial palace.


    Although the speed of the three was extremely fast, it took five days to come to the moon worship peak.


    After coming to the moon worship peak, clade asked Huang Xiaolong to wait outside and entered the moon worship Temple himself.


    "The temple of worshipping the moon is magnificent." After clade went in, Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, looked at the moon worship Temple suspended on the moon worship peak before his eyes, and said with a laugh: "the Dragon Palace in Longjie is not so imposing."Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not bad." Compared with the land of Hongmeng, the king of Hongmeng, his master, there is still something missing from the moon worship peak.


    It wasn''t long before Clyde went in, but he came out.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong greet each other.


    "How about Mr. Claude?" Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, asked.


    Claude nodded: "the four vice presidents agree with you, but." Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "however, his highness dunhao is also here."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    "Don''t conflict with your highness dunhao." "Don''t worry about Mr. clade. As long as Dun Hao doesn''t provoke us, we won''t fart him," he said with a smile


    Fart him? Clade is stunned, then laughs bitterly and takes Huang Xiaolong into the room.


    Huang Xiaolong and he followed clade into the hall, and at a glance they saw Dun Hao, the son of light, who was standing on the hall with a face that was too beautiful to speak of.


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong stepped into the hall, Bai Hui, binge, bank, bailuo and dunhao all looked over, and their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and AO Ping, the son of Longjie.


    "Met four vice presidents." Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, came forward and half bowed to see the ceremony.


    Huang Xiaolong also came forward to see the ceremony.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was only half bowed, dun Hao, the son of Guangming, opened his mouth and said, "be presumptuous! Ollie, you don''t kneel when you see the four vice presidents! Ao Ping is the son of the Dragon kingdom. He doesn''t need to kneel down. You are an ordinary student in the Imperial Academy. You dare not kneel down! "


    At this time, binge said to Bai Hui, "I have said for a long time that no matter how good his talent is, he is more than arrogant. Even if he focuses on his cultivation, he is in vain." His words are full of dissatisfaction with Huang Xiaolong.


    Bank and bailuo also frowned, and they obviously had a bad impression on Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Bai Hui looked at Huang Xiaolong and AO Ping, but he had a warm smile on his face: "Aoping, Aoli, listen to clade, do you have something to look for us? I don''t know what it is. "


    Ao Ping said: "I heard from my father that when the elder jiezu left, he left an angel jade wall. If the disciples of the moon worship academy can revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angels in the jade wall, they can enter jiezu mountain. Therefore, we two come here today to think about it."


    "No way!" Before Aoping finished, binge interrupted and said no.


    "Why not?" Ao Ping frowned: "at that time, it was the intention of the ancestors that everyone in the Academy could understand the angel jade wall. The four vice presidents were afraid that they did not have the power to stop any students of the Academy."


    Binger''s face sank: "why, are you questioning the decision of the four of us? Ao Ping, don''t think that your father and we have a good friendship, so we don''t look down on him. How can we do it? It''s not up to you, a younger generation, to say three things and four! "


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "you dare to do it. Are you afraid that others will say it? You did this against the will of the ancestors of the world. You must not have known that you worshipped the moon? "


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong, a freshman who had just entered the imperial court for two days, dared to challenge his authority, binge stood up and slapped his hand. The power of domination was furious and tyrannical all around the world: "how dare you! Ollie, do you really think that with a little talent, we can''t be strict with you? Now, I will teach you a lesson first, so that you can understand what is superior and inferior! "


    As soon as the palm of the hand is raised, it is necessary to press down on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk, and the heaven in his body was shining brightly, which was stimulated by the three supreme kings.


    Binge was about to take a picture. At this time, Bai Hui said, "slow down!" One hand flicks, dissolves binge''s palm.


    Bai Hui said to Huang Xiaolong, "you must enter the boundary of Zushan and understand the angel jade wall."


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Brother Baihui, you!" Bingo was in a hurry.


    Bai Hui raised his hand and said to Huang Xiaolong, "as long as you can understand the four characters of moon worship Academy at the gate of the Academy, then I will allow you to understand the angel jade wall!"


    "What!" Aoping, the son of Longjie, changed his face. The four characters of the moon worship Academy at the gate of the Academy were written by the old man himself. Since the founding of the Academy, no one has been able to understand these four characters. Even Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, has been able to understand only three characters after tens of thousands of years. Bai Hui, to put it bluntly, is deliberately making trouble for both of them.


    Binger, bank and bailo nodded as soon as their faces relaxed.


    "The four characters of the moon worship academy and the angel jade wall at the gate of the academy can be said to come from the same source. If you can''t understand the four characters of the moon worship academy, you can''t understand the angel jade wall, so it''s in vain for us to let you understand the angel jade wall." Binge said in a cold voice, "when you understand the four words of the moon worship academy, we will let you understand the angel jade wall!"


    At this time, dun Hao, the son of Guangming, said with a smile: "oli, Aoping, do you hear me? As long as you can understand the four characters of the moon worship academy, the four vice presidents will let you understand the angel jade wall. Thank you very much


    He understood the four words of the moon worship Academy for tens of thousands of years. He knew that these four words could not be understood only by talent. Naturally, he did not think that Huang Xiaolong could understand them.


    "You Aoping, the son of Longjie, glared at Aohao, the son of Guangming. Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "good!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "That''s what you said." Huang Xiaolong stares at Bai Hui and binge.


    Bai Hui nodded: "yes."


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong talks to Aoping, the son of Longjie.


    "Slow down!" Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, said: "Aoli, you and Aoping will bet on each other. I don''t know when you will go to the arena. I hope you won''t drag on for too long."


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "don''t worry, I will go to the challenge arena within half a year, and I will kill you!" With that, Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, turned and left.


    Dun Hao, the son of light, was angry.


    Clade also quickly saluted the four people, and then left.


    Binge looked at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and said coldly, "this Orli is absolutely arrogant!" Speaking of this, he said to dun Hao, the son of Guangming: "the four of us have spent billions of years refining a top-quality Hongmeng Lingjia, which will be worn for you in the challenge arena. You should spare no effort to be merciless!"


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, said, "thank you very much, four masters."


    It seemed that naori had completely angered bingo.


    "However, this Orii talent is incomparable. I''m afraid it is possible to understand the four characters of the moon worship Academy." Barlow mused.


    Bai Hui shook his hand and did not care: "even if he can really understand, it should be ten thousand years later. After ten thousand years, who knows what will happen."


    Several people nodded.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of Longjie, left Baiyue peak. On the way, Aoping couldn''t help saying, "brother, I know you''re not simple, but you can''t understand the four characters of Baiyue academy by divine talent.""I know." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Know you still agree?" Ao Ping was speechless.


    "What else?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Ao Ping: "it is..."


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the gate of the moon worship academy and looked at the four characters on the top of the huge stone at the gate. At this time, many college students and teachers were surrounded.


    "He is the supreme king of the imperial court, the new aori? Aoli is so arrogant that he said he would defeat his highness dunhao, the son of the light, with ten moves! And they don''t know how to live or die. They dare to challenge the four vice presidents and dream of entering jiezu mountain! "


    "However, it is said that the talent may be higher than our highness dunhao, the son of light!"


    "Still high? impossible! It should be just a rumor. However, no matter how talented he is, he offends his highness dunhao, the son of Guangming. It is a dead end. He provokes the four vice presidents. He is afraid that the four vice presidents will not protect him at that time. Without the protection of the four vice presidents, how can he die


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, as if he didn''t hear the direction of the people around him. His eyes are constantly blooming. Soon, people find that Huang Xiaolong radiates a circle of sacred light.


    The sacred light, like life, is constantly evolving, sometimes condensing, sometimes dispersing, sometimes transforming, sometimes wriggling, sometimes surging.


    A few minutes later, all around were covered with this holy light.


    In this holy light, the students who originally pointed out and talked about began to stop. They seemed to be affected by the holy light, showing a face of intoxication and obsession, even those teachers were no exception.


    Half an hour later, the huge meteorite began to emit a faint halo of white light. The halo white light began to ring with the sacred light of Huang Xiaolong, and condensed with the sacred light of Huang Xiaolong. For a while, it drifted away and became a kind of assimilation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong''s sacred light became more and more intense, and the light of the huge meteorite at the gate became more and more intense. The holy light on Huang Xiaolong''s body went up to nine days, and almost the whole moon worshiping God city could be seen clearly.


    More and more powerful people in the city of worshipping the moon were disturbed.


    In a mansion near the south of the city, Qin Huang, the young city Lord of Fengdu city in hell, paced around. He thought about the scene that he was defeated by the six moves of dunhao, the son of Guangming, on the challenge arena a few days ago. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    At this time, the Qin emperor heard a burst of noise outside, not from a frown, will his ancestors called: "what happened outside?"


    "Report back to the Lord of Shao city. It is said that Aoli, a freshman of the Imperial Academy of the moon worship academy, is understanding the four characters of the Academy. The light from his body has shocked many strong people in the city of worshipping the moon." The grandfather replied quickly.


    Qin Huangzhong was surprised: "you mean the Aoli who claimed to defeat dunhao, the son of Guangming, in the first maniac of Baiyue academy?" Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, have already spread in the book city of worshipping the moon.


    Many people say that Huang Xiaolong is the most crazy student in the history of moon worship academy, that is, the first maniac of moon worship Academy.


    "Yes, that''s Ollie!" The grandfather replied.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." When the emperor of Qin walked out of the hall, he also wanted to see the most crazy student in the moon worship Academy.


    After leaving the residence, the Qin emperor and his ancestors came to the gate of the moon worship Academy. The closer we got, the more we felt the energy of Huang Xiaolong''s holy light. The more surprised the emperor was!


    I''m afraid that even dunhao, the son of the light, is not as good as this holy light?


    A few days later, in the arena, he had a fight with Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, and felt the sacred light of Dun Hao.


    Soon, the emperor of Qin came to the gate of the Academy.


    "Is that Ollie? What''s going on? " The emperor of Qin asked his ancestors.


    Because Huang Xiaolong has changed his face, he can''t recognize him.


    "It''s said that Aoli is going to enter Zushan. Four vice presidents of moon worship Academy said that as long as he could understand the four characters of moon worship academy, he would be given a chance to try to revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angel on the jade wall of angel!" His grandfather replied quickly.


    "Understand the four characters of the moon worship academy?" The emperor of Qin was shocked.


    His ancestor nodded: "yes, but it has been hundreds of millions of years since the founding of the moon worship Academy. No one has been able to understand the four characters. Even the ancient emperor of heaven, the king of Hongmeng, the Buddha and the king of darkness could not understand the four characters. It is impossible for Aoli to understand the four characters!"


    At this time, suddenly, the four characters of "worship the moon academy" on the huge stone suddenly vibrated. People saw that the first word "worship" suddenly gave out a bright light. The light was incomparably gorgeous and brilliant. People would never be tired of seeing it ten thousand times.


    Looking at the word "worship" that seems to have survived, the Emperor Qin and his ancestors as well as the surrounding people are all in a daze.


    This!


    The first word "worship" has been fully understood!


    "It''s too evil! It''s just been half a day, and I''ve understood the first word of worship! "


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, it seems that it took his highness dunhao, the son of Guangming, to understand the first word for more than three years!" The students of Baiyue Academy were even more in uproar.


    At this time, Baihui and binge were teaching and pointing to the cultivation of dunhao, the son of Guangming.


    Suddenly, Bai Hui stopped and looked strange.


    "What?" I feel strange.


    Bai Hui took a look at binge and said slowly: "just now, oli has understood the first word of worship."


    "What!" Binger, bank, bailuo and dun Hao, the son of the light, cried out in one voice.


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, looked ugly: "well, how could this happen?" He used it for more than three years. How long is this oli?


    Bai Hui said in a deep voice: "it seems that we have underestimated this oli."


    Binge said coldly: "even if he can understand the first word, it''s OK. The second word, the third word, the more difficult it will be. If he can understand the first word, it doesn''t mean that he can understand the second word. It doesn''t mean that he can understand the second word so quickly."


    Four days later.


    Outside the gate of the moon worship academy, the strong people from all walks of life came to watch. Since Huang Xiaolong spent half a day understanding the first word, the news spread, and all the powerful people in the city of worshipping the moon came one after another. Even he Jingyi, the Yanshui palace of hell, Bodhi and Buddha of the Buddha Kingdom, all came.


    At this time, the holy light on Huang Xiaolong''s body is like a scorching sun, shining all around. This is a kind of real brightness. The light is as holy as jade, and the surrounding space is like jade. It is extremely white.


    Compared with four days ago, the white halo of the huge meteorite has undergone some changes, and its color and halo are more gorgeous and bright.


    As the white halo of the huge meteorite alternates with the sacred light on himself, Huang Xiaolong finds that his strength has been greatly improved.


    Although the promotion is not much, we should know that the comprehension is only four days. We are refining the purple Qi. I''m afraid the promotion is not so fast.Two days later.


    All of a sudden, the four characters of "moon worship academy" were shocked again, the light was buzzing, and the word "Moon" gave out a surprising light, and the whole word "Moon" flowed in layers of brilliance.


    "The word of the moon has been understood! Less than seven days! "


    All around, the strong were in a great uproar.


    Almost shortly after Huang Xiaolong understood the word Yue, Bai Hui and binge in the hall of worship of the imperial court heard the news. This time, Bai Hui and binge did not speak for a long time.


    Dun Hao, the son of light, twinkled with cold light and clenched his fists. In those years, it took him more than 200 years to understand the character of the moon!


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty days later.


    The four characters of the Academy of worship of the moon are shining and shaking again, and the word "book" radiates the brilliance of the world.


    The city of worshiping the moon shook the city.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, more than three months have passed since Huang Xiaolong realized the first word of worship.


    Today, the whole moon worship city seems to be quite quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sacred light turned into countless pillars of light supporting the sky between heaven and earth, forming a shocking landscape.


    Around the gate of Baiyue academy, there are many strong people in all sides, surrounded by unknown layers.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Huang Xiaolong and the moon worship Academy. They all hold their breath when they see the huge meteorite bearing the Academy shining brightly and almost transparent.


    This huge meteorite has never been changed since the establishment of the moon worship Academy.


    When the huge meteorite is nearly transparent, it seems that there is a life in it, and the lines of brilliance flow continuously within the stone.


    Finally, when the huge stone was completely transparent, the four characters of the moon worship academy vibrated violently, and the fourth word "Yuan" burst into light and pierced through countless empty spaces. The whole moon worship God city seemed to be shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    In the eyes of all the people, the four words of the moon worship academy suddenly turned, and the threads of light that flowed inside the huge stone flew out of the huge stone, and instantly poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked. The sacred light column on his body was fully opened. The whole moon worship God city was shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    Some of the strong onlookers were swept away by the fluctuating power of Huang Xiaolong.


    Just as the brilliance of the huge meteorite poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, in a very secret space deep in the Imperial Palace space, the thin and weak old man sitting in the room opened his eyes, and every inch of space in all corners of the moon worship God city was printed into his eyes, including the changes of the meteorite and the four character changes of the moon worship Academy.


    Through the void, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. After staring for a while, he showed a loving smile: "after waiting for so many years, we finally have to wait!"


    At this time, the brilliance of the huge meteorite is still pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body and refining Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that these brilliance, like the power of heaven and earth bred by heaven and earth, makes his strength rise in terror.


    Half a day later, when these lights dissipate, Huang Xiaolong has reached the middle of the second order of the great emperor!


    Looking at this incredible scene, people around him were shocked. Half a day ago, Huang Xiaolong was not even the peak of the first stage of the second order of the great emperor, but after half a day, he has broken through to the middle stage of the second order of the great emperor!


    It''s appalling.


    I''m afraid it''s a third-order spirit, and it doesn''t have such effect!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the huge stone that has been darkened and recovers to its original shape. It is a pity that Huang Xiaolong is surprised. If this meteorite Guanghua continues for a few days, he will be able to directly break through to the third rank of the great emperor?


    After the huge stone was restored to its original form, only the top four characters of the moon worship academy flowed with layers of brilliance, as if to show the public that Huang Xiaolong had just fully understood the four characters of moon worship Academy.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, stepped out of the crowd. Huang Xiaolong fully understood the four characters of the moon worship Academy. Naturally, he was pleased, but he was as shocked as the strong ones of all sides.


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong with a complicated look.


    "You are more famous than I am now Aoping, the son of Longjie, joked.


    Indeed, now, the name of Aoli, the freshman of Imperial Academy, is more famous than Aoping, the son of Longjie.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. In fact, the reason why he can understand the four characters of the moon worship academy so quickly has a lot to do with the complete inheritance of the Guangming ancestors. If he had not obtained the complete inheritance of the Guangming ancestors before, even if he had three supreme kings, three demon blood lines and terrible insight power, he could not have understood it so quickly.


    This time, after comprehending the four characters of the moon worship academy, Huang Xiaolong got benefits not only from the improvement of his strength, but also from his understanding of the power of heaven and earth and the improvement of all aspects of his body.


    Within this huge meteorite, that Guanghua is a kind of force of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth has reached an alarming level after hundreds of millions of years of cultivation by the huge meteorite. This is why Huang Xiaolong was promoted to the middle stage of the second order of the great emperor in half a day.


    However, he only got a small part of the power of heaven and earth in the stone when he comprehended the four characters. In the future, if anyone could understand the four characters of Baiyue academy, he would also get the power of heaven and earth rewarded by the stone.


    "Let''s go and worship the moon peak. It''s time for the four old people of Bai Hui to fulfill their agreement." Huang Xiaolong talks to Aoping, the son of Longjie.


    Immediately, the two returned to the moon worship Academy.


    Strong people from all sides look at Huang Xiaolong''s figure with different thoughts.


    "Have you found out the origin of oli?" Qinhuangzhong, the little Lord of Fengdu city in hell, asked his ancestors.


    His ancestor shook his head: "I can''t find out. The Orii first appeared in the sea of light. It seems that he appeared out of thin air. It is said that he has been practicing in the sea of light before."


    "Then continue to investigate!" Qin Huang''s eyes twinkled: "in addition, see what he needs, make good use of this oli, so that this oli can be used for my Fengdu city!"


    "Yes, little Lord! However, if we take this oli, we are afraid that we will offend Dun Hao, the son of the light! "


    "It''s worth offending Dun Hao, the son of light, for the sake of this oli."


    "Well, I see!"


    Like the emperor of Qin Dynasty, the super forces of all sides have been investigating the origin of Orii''s identity in order to recruit him.


    At this time, in the moon worship temple, binge''s face was gloomy: "oli and Aoping are coming from the gate!"


    Bank said in a deep voice: "even if he can understand the four characters of the moon worship academy, it does not mean that he can revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angel who has obtained the angel jade."


    Bai Hui asked, "if he can really revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angel?"


    Bank choked.


    Binger sneered: "we can''t open the seal of angel jade wall so easily!"


    Several people were stunned.


    "What does Master mean?" Asked Dun Hao, the son of light.


    Binge said: "we used the nine gods array to seal the angel jade wall. Every time we open the nine God array, we need nine top-level light God stones." Speaking of this, stop.As soon as everyone''s eyes lit up, they understood binge''s meaning. The son of light, dun Hao, said with a smile, "it''s still the master who is wise."


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and AO Ping stood at the moon worship temple again.


    Binge said: "Olli, since you have understood the four characters of the moon worship academy, we will open the angel jade wall seal for you according to the agreement. However, at that time, we used the nine gods array to seal the angel jade wall. To open the angel jade wall, we need nine pieces of top-level light God stone inlaid with array eyes. But we haven''t had the top-level light God stone for some years, so we have to wait We can open the seal for you only when we find nine top-level Lightstone! "


    "What? You Aoping, the son of Longjie, scowled angrily: "as the vice president of the Baiyue academy, you even betrayed your promise, so make an excuse!"


    What is the top Lightstone? It''s just an excuse.


    "Ao Ping, pay attention to your identity. Even if you are the son of the Dragon Kingdom, you are only college students in front of us. We are not against opening the seal, but there is no top-level light God stone. What can we do?"


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at binge, and several people, the son of Guangming, glanced at him and said in a cold voice: "so, as long as there are nine top-level Guangshen stones, you can open the seal?"


    Binger nodded: "yes, if you can get nine top Lightstone, we can open the seal!"


    They don''t think that Huang Xiaolong and AO Ping can bring it out. This top-level light God stone is extremely difficult to find. Even if there are any more spirit stones, they can''t buy them.


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, said with a smile: "Aoli, you have heard that there is no top guangshenshi, and the four vice presidents are powerless. We will inform you when the four vice presidents find nine top guangshenshi stones!"


    As soon as the voice of dunhao, the son of Guangming, falls, Huang Xiaolong waves one hand. The hall is bright and bright, and nine more white spirit stones are found on the ground.


    Previously, in order to open the battle of origin, Huang Xiaolong collected 100 top-level light God stones, each of which only used a small part of energy, and all the 100 top-level light God stones could still be used.


    "These are nine of the top Lightstone." Huang Xiaolong said: "don''t wait for notice. Open the seal now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Huang Xiaolong used the tone of command to let the four binges open the seal.


    Listening to the tone of Huang Xiaolong''s command, binge was angry, but looking at the nine top-level light God stones in front of him, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Even Dun Hao, the son of light, who just had a smile on his face, looked at the nine top light God stones on the ground. His face was almost like eating flies.


    Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, said with a smile: "what? The four vice presidents will not make any excuses this time. They are stomachache, so they want to rest for a few days? And then let us know in a few days? "


    "You When Aoping, the son of Longjie, made fun of him, binge''s face turned red with anger. If ordinary students dared to tease them like this, he would have slapped it into meat and mud. However, Aoping is the son of Longjie, and his father has a good friendship with them.


    To sum up, Aoping is also their nephew.


    "Well, since there is a top stone, let''s go to jiezu mountain and open the seal of angel jade wall." Bai Hui said.


    "Brother Bai Hui, this Binger, bank and bailo look at each other.


    "Let''s go." Bai Hui stood up and left.


    Bingo saw this and could only get up to keep up.


    The son of light, dun Hao, passed by Huang Xiaolong and said, "don''t be complacent. Even if you really open the seal on the jade wall of the angel, you will not be able to resurrect the spirit of the fourteen winged angel. The soul of the fourteen winged angel, which dominates the territory, can not be revived by you as a small emperor!"


    Looking at the figure of dunhao breaking through the sky, Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, angrily said: "what is it?" He turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, when the time comes, you can beat him with three moves, trample him under your feet and let him eat close to the challenge arena!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if I really beat him with three moves, then I bet with you, you can lose."


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, said with a smile: "if you lose, you will lose. Don''t you really let me be your subordinate?"


    Huang Xiaolong joked: "but if you want to have a son of the Dragon kingdom as a subordinate, it''s also very powerful."


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, said bitterly, "brother, you won''t say it really?"


    Aolong''s son of Jiulong Mountain is the best one.


    Because jiezu mountain is also in the deep space of imperial court, it is not far from Baiyue peak. One day later, people came to jiezu mountain.


    At this time, Baihui, binge, bank and bailuo walked to a Lingquan stream at the foot of the mountain and stopped in front of the stream.


    The four people waved their hands at the same time, and the stream of Lingquan was full of light. One by one, the ancient light runes emerged from the surface of the stream. These runes formed the ancient nine gods array in the light divine world.


    "Put the top Lightstone into the eye of the array!" Binge said coldly to Huang Xiaolong in a bad tone.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a cold look at binge, and then takes out nine pieces of top-level light God stones and inlays them into the nine array eyes.


    He decided to kill Dun Hao, the son of Guangming in the arena, and then clean up the four binges after sweeping down the city of light and killing dun''ai.


    Seeing nine pieces of top-level light God stone inlaid into the array eye, Bai Hui and binge waved their hands to urge the nine gods array. However, their expression was somewhat reluctant.


    Soon, the great array of light burst out, and the nine gods of light rose from the array.


    This lasted for more than 20 minutes. When the nine gods of light gathered together, suddenly, a huge jade wall rose slowly on the surface of the stream.


    The jade wall is hundreds of feet high and tens of feet wide. The whole jade wall is milky white. The whole jade wall is crystal clear. It exudes charming luster. The jade wall itself is priceless.


    On the jade wall, there is an image of an angel. The angel image, with 14 wings behind it, opens in turn. Even if the spirit of the 14 winged angel is sealed and sleeping, it also gives people a strong oppression. This is from the power of dominating the strong, and even Bai Hui has a solemn face.


    Before being sealed, this fourteen winged angel was extremely powerful. It was not an ordinary master. Otherwise, he would not have done the right thing with the ancestor of the light world. If he could, he could imagine his own strength.


    "Well, the seal is open." Binge said coldly to Huang Xiaolong: "now, I see how you can revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angel!"


    "By the way, kindly remind you that the nine top-level light God stones you provide can only support the operation of the nine gods array for more than two months. If you can''t revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angels in these two months, we won''t open the seal for you next time!"


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, changed his face: "what, you!"


    Binger said: "we agreed to open the seal, but we didn''t say how many times we would open it for you. We can open it for you this time. It''s enough pity for you."


    Huang Xiaolong ignores binge and goes to the angel jade wall. Standing on the stream, he stares at the image of the fourteen winged angel on the jade wall.


    Although the image of the fourteen winged angel is vivid and dominating, the whole image is dull, even the fourteen wings behind it are dead.Huang Xiaolong slowly stretched out his hand and stuck it on the angel jade wall. Inspired by the Golden Buddha''s supreme deity, a burst of light and divine power poured out and then penetrated into the angel jade wall. However, the angel jade wall was like a bottomless abyss. No matter how much Huang Xiaolong''s light power flowed in, there was no response.


    In the eyes of several people, a day passed.


    Dun Hao, the son of light, said with a smile to Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom: "it''s been a day, and there''s no movement at all. I''ve said for a long time, how can he revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angel who dominates the territory? I can make the angel jade wall shine just an hour ago."


    Aoping, the son of Longjie, is not a bird. The son of Guangming, dunhao, the son of Guangming, continues to watch the movements of the angel jade wall. When he saw this, dun Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and killing intention. Before, he wanted to lure Aoping into alliance with Aoping with the trunk of ZuLong tree. Unexpectedly, Aoping not only refused, but also stood with him and showed him several times.


    When the city of light destroys the Legion of Knights of light, unifies the kingdom of light and merges the world of fire, the next one is your dragon kingdom! Dun Hao, the son of the light, resented the voice in his heart.


    Day after day.


    Soon, a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stood on the surface of the stream, his palm still poured light and power into the angel jade wall, but the angel jade wall still did not respond at all.


    Originally there were some worries about the bright son of Dun Hao, Bai Hui, bin Ge, bank, bailuo several people can not help but relax the atmosphere.


    Half a month later.


    The angel jade wall is still motionless.


    "Let''s go!" Binger said. He didn''t want to look any more. He didn''t have to look at it later. He had already guessed the result and left.


    Bai Hui, bank, bailuo and dun Hao, the son of Guangming, also left one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Finally, only Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, remained there.


    However, looking at the angel jade wall which has no movement at all, Ao Ping also shakes his head secretly. Originally, he thought that with Huang Xiaolong''s ability to understand the four characters of the moon worship Academy in more than three months, there is hope to revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angels in the angel jade wall, but now it seems that there is no hope at all.


    A month and a half, angel jade wall did not respond at all! What does that mean? It shows that Huang Xiaolong''s power of light has no effect on the angel jade wall, even if it continues to be the same result.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, who is still insisting, he opens his mouth and is eager to persuade him to give up. Now, the nine top-level light God stones in the eyes of the nine gods array have been quite dim. If this goes on like this, at most 20 days, the energy of the nine top light God stones will be exhausted, and the formation will stop.


    "Brother, I think we should go back." Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, hesitated: "in the future, we will try to find a way."


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth.


    Two days later.


    The angel jade wall still has no movement.


    Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, shook his head.


    At this time, the top light God stone in the eyes of the array was dim again.


    Time goes by.


    One day, two days, ten days passed.


    The nine top light God stones are dim and almost without light, and the nine gods of light on the nine gods array are also like candles in the wind, fluttering to disperse.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, saw that there was no hope at all.


    But seeing that Huang Xiaolong is still insisting, he can''t bear to talk to him again. He goes to a grass at the foot of the mountain and lies down, looking at the sky, one after another of the spirit clouds.


    Just as he was staring at the spirit cloud in the sky, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was close to the palm of angel jade wall, and the light burst out. Then, taking Huang Xiaolong''s palm as the center, the angel jade wall burst out a terrible light. The light, like a long silence, suddenly exploded.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was startled by the light of the angel jade wall. He stood up in a panic. He saw that the angel jade wall on the river surface was shaking violently. Heavy and heavy light poured out from the jade wall and burst out continuously. Soon, the whole Angel jade wall was bursting with light.


    The image of the 14 winged angel is even more brilliant. First, the hands begin to open, then the legs start to move, and then the angel''s head is raised. The eyes of the 14 winged angel are just like two bright suns, shining brightly on the whole world.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was dazed: "this, this is?"


    Then he had a violent look.


    Isn''t it?!


    At this time, behind the angel of the fourteen wings, the originally dead fourteen wings began to emit dazzling light in turn, and the light runes on the fourteen wings flowed ceaselessly.


    When the fourteenth wing was in full bloom and came back to life, the spirit of the fourteen winged angel suddenly came out of the jade wall of the angel. The light on his body was shining for nine days. At this moment, all the people in the Imperial Court felt the dominant power of the spirit of the fourteen winged angel.


    Boom!


    Under the influence of the spirit of the fourteen winged angels, the imperial court space vibrated.


    In the moon worship temple, Bai Hui, bin Ge, Bai Luo, bank and dun Hao, the son of light, were talking about the hidden danger of corruption. Suddenly, the whole moon worship temple was shocked by some force.


    Several people are a Zheng, then the facial expression startles.


    "Is this?" In binge''s exclamation, he flew out of the hall in an instant, and several people rushed out of the hall one after another. Then they saw the terrible pillars of light standing up from the sky in the distance. Even if they were very far apart, several people could still feel the amazing power of the light column.


    "This is the direction of jiezu mountain!" Dunhao, the son of Guangming, lost his voice and said: "it is the position of jiezu mountain!" With that, he turned pale and thought of something.


    Bai Hui, bin Ge, Bai Luo, and bank also changed their faces.


    Something''s wrong!


    And it''s a big deal!


    "Quick, go to jiezu mountain!" Bingo almost roared.


    "Don''t let that boy get the treasure of jiezu!"


    When binge''s voice dropped, a few people were already hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, tried his best to keep up with him. His face was as gloomy as a cloud covering dozens of Jin. Unexpectedly, in the last few days, Naoli actually revived the spirit of the fourteen winged angel? This, damn it, damn it!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry and flaming his eyes became.


    That''s the treasure of jiezu!


    Even the masters of heaven and the world are the treasure of endless birth!


    However, there are only 12 layers of the light Scripture that his father taught him. However, there are only 12 layers, which is not complete. In the treasure of jiezu, there is a legend that there are complete light divine scripture skills, a total of 16 layers.


    A complete sixteen layer light canon is a priceless treasure. It is the light divine world, and it is the dream of all the light deities.


    "No, you can''t let naori get the treasure of jiezu!" Dun Hao''s eyes are killing. This time, he must get the 16 layers of light Scripture.When Baihui, binge, bailuo, Banke and dunhao, the son of the light, tried their best to come to jiezu mountain, the soul of the fourteen winged angel and the jade wall of the angel radiated beams of light. These beams of light gathered together and then blasted to the top of jiezu mountain.


    All of a sudden, the whole world of Zushan light shock, one after another forbidden light flashing.


    This is the prohibition that guangjiezu left in jiezu mountain in those years. Only by reviving the spirit of the fourteen winged angel, the spirit of the fourteen winged angel and the angel jade wall, can the prohibition be solved.


    Just a few minutes later, all the prohibitions of jiezu mountain were lifted, and a strong absorption power was sent from the deep of jiezu mountain. In a moment, Huang Xiaolong was absorbed into jiezu mountain. Then the spirit of the fourteen winged angel disappeared into jiezu mountain, and everything returned to normal.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, wanted to follow him in, but he was forbidden by jiezu mountain.


    After being absorbed into jiezu mountain, Huang Xiaolong falls to a palace on the top of jiezu mountain. Huang Xiaolong stands up from the ground, and the spirit of the fourteen winged angel comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the spirit of the fourteen winged angel in front of him, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He called the heaven out, and then let the spirit of the fourteen winged angel enter the heaven. Later, he would look for time to refine the spirit into a heavenly spirit. With this spirit, the power of the heaven hall will definitely increase greatly, and it may be transformed into a treasure of Hongmeng.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the palace gate, he pushes his hands and a burst of light gushes out. After a few breaths, the light calms down and Huang Xiaolong steps in.


    The palace has become a space of its own. The space is so vast that one planet after another is suspended in the sky. On these planets, there are countless armor and weapons of light.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t see the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    Looking at the endless planet, countless armor and weapons, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, tried to calm his excitement, and then flew into the air.


    In mid air, Huang Xiaolong finds that these planets have been transformed by people with the supreme light array, and each planet emits extremely pure light energy. These divine armor and weapons placed on these planets will not decay because of time, but will be continuously enhanced by the light energy of these stars.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit swept away and found that on every planet, there are 100 million sets of light God armor and 100 million magic weapons.


    Among these weapons, the most of them are the best chaotic ones, and many of them are inferior ones.


    Although most of them are only the best chaos spirit tools, but they are also shocking enough.


    If all the soldiers of the light Knight Legion are equipped with the best chaos armor and use the best chaos magic soldiers to attack, the power is absolutely appalling.


    The army under the command of the bright city dunai, some of the core legions, are equipped with the medium chaos armor. The difference between the second class chaotic armor and the best chaotic divine armor is not one or two points.


    Huang Xiaolong is not polite. With a wave of his hands, he takes away the armor and weapons of the light God on the planet and puts them into the ring of light God.


    Huang Xiaolong kept flying to the depths. Every time he passed a planet, he waved his big hand and took away all the Sacred Armor and soldiers on it.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong is now in the middle of the second stage of the great emperor. If he is a strong ruler, it will take a lot of effort to take away the divine armor and magic weapons from these planets. It is absolutely not as easy as Huang Xiaolong. We should know that the weight of the top 100 million products, the best chaotic God armor and magic soldiers, are extremely terrible.


    One minute, two minutes, one hour, two hours.


    Huang Xiaolong has no idea how many planets he has passed through and how many divine armor and weapons he has taken away. The vast space in the ring of light begins to enrich.


    After half a day, finally, in front of us is no longer the planet, but one crystal bottle after another. On each crystal bottle, there are the same depictions of the light array.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes a picture of one of the giant crystal bottles in front of him. Huang Xiaolong opens the lid of the bottle and forbids it. Suddenly, an amazing aura of elixir suddenly sweeps around like a raging wave.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and swept away. He saw that there were many white pills in the bottle. In each pill, there was a soul of an angel. These angels all had ten wings, which seemed to be alive. There was a sign of breaking the pill.


    "Is it the angel soul jade God pill?" Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    Angel soul jade elixir is one of the most difficult alchemy alchemy in the light divine world.


    This is because the angel soul jade God pill is refined into a pill. When it comes out of the furnace, it is only a semi-finished product, which needs to be placed in a special Dan bottle. Then, on the bottle, the bright array is depicted. Through the bright array, the light Qi of heaven and earth is swallowed day and night, and then the heaven spirit jade God pill in the bottle is pregnant.


    Among them, after at least one billion years of pregnancy, the angel soul jade God pill will condense the angel soul. In this way, the angel soul jade God pill can be regarded as a Dan, and the Dan effect can have amazing effect.


    Of course, at the beginning, the angel soul in the jade God Dan has only two wings. As time goes on, the more light Qi of heaven and earth will be swallowed up. Then, it will transform from two wings into four wings! Four wings transformed into eight wings, gradually increasing!


    At present, these Angel soul jade God pills have been transformed into ten wings. You can imagine how amazing the Dan effect of these Angel soul jade God pills will be.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of joy and excitement.


    This bottle of angel soul jade elixir is a priceless treasure, and it is a pill that many masters have been dreaming of.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the countless crystal bottles. With these Angel soul jade elixirs, he should soon be able to break through to the middle rank of the great emperor!


    Huang Xiaolong did the same, and put these crystal bottles into the light God ring one after another.


    After receiving about 100000 bottles, Huang Xiaolong collected the crystal bottle.


    After collecting these Angel soul jade elixirs, Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood and continued to fly deep. Before long, a small land with tens of thousands of miles appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    This small land is crystal clear, emitting bursts of milky light. Among the Milky light, there is a circle of golden light, which is like the golden light behind the Buddha.


    At this time, the Bodhi Seed in Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrated, showing the extreme excitement of the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Is this land?! Vatti!


    Such as the Bodhi Seed, the most precious treasure of the Buddha world, can only be planted in the Buddhist soil in the legend of the Buddha world. However, it is said that the Buddhist soil is only found in the hands of the Buddha. How can there be a piece of it here?!


    Huang Xiaolong called out the Bodhi Seed. Sure enough, the Bodhi Seed immediately rushed to the land. After arriving at the land, the golden light of the Bodhi Seed moved unceasingly and was extremely happy.


    "It''s a pity that there is no holy water for all Buddhas." Huang Xiaolong secretly said that the small land in front of him is undoubtedly a Buddhist soil. However, without the holy water of all Buddhas, we need not only Buddhist soil but also Buddha holy water to plant Bodhi seeds!All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong thinks that Bodhi Buddha is in the moon worship city. Do you know if there is any water in Bodhi Buddha? Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong decided to go out and talk to Bodhi Buddha.


    Bodhi Buddha is the only disciple of Buddha. Maybe there is Buddha water.


    With the improvement of his strength and realm, Huang Xiaolong urgently needs the success of Bodhi seed planting.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the Vatican soil and Bodhi seeds into his body, and then continued to move forward. With the deepening of Huang Xiaolong, he met a bright mountain again.


    After a close look, the mountain of light is obviously transformed by the light Scripture, and it is a sixteen layer light Scripture. The light divinity itself is a masterpiece of Hongmeng spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong took away the light canon and continued to deepen it.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stopped, and his whole body was shocked. He saw two huge thunder pools floating in front of him. The thunder pool could not see the edge at a glance, and the chaotic thunder gas filled the four corners of the world.


    "This, this is chaos thunder pool!" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t believe it.


    And two of them!


    Now, he has got xuangui Lei Chi, Xuan Guang Lei Chi, Jin Long Lei Chi, and Qing Mu Lei Chi. If these two are added in front of him, they will be six big thunder pools, and only the other three are left!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere.


    This is a surprise. I didn''t expect to find two of them here!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong looks at the two chaotic minefields in front of him and is overjoyed, Bai Hui and binge finally arrive at jiezu mountain. Bai Hui and bin Ge are the first to arrive, followed by binge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "Damn it! The boy revived the spirit of the fourteen winged angel and went in as expected Bingo was angry and his eyes were beating cold.


    On the way, he was still lucky, hoping that Huang Xiaolong had not revived the spirit of the fourteen winged angel, and that Huang Xiaolong had not gone in!


    But when I arrived, I saw that the angel jade wall had disappeared, and the prohibition of jiezu mountain had been opened. There was no doubt that Naoli had already entered jiezu mountain.


    Binge suddenly rushed to jiezu mountain and tried to break in. However, he had just rushed to jiezu mountain a kilometer away, and was immediately shocked back by the forbidden force of jiezu mountain.


    After being shaken back, binge only felt his Qi and blood churning, and his heart was even more angry. This angel Yubi, in the past 10 billion years, has tried countless times. He has given birth to the treasure of jiezu in jiezu mountain for countless years. Unexpectedly, he was finally acquired by a freshman who just entered the imperial palace!


    The more he thought about it, the more he vomited blood.


    "Say it! How long has ole been in? " Binge saw Aoping, the son of the Dragon kingdom in the distance, and asked.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, shrugged his shoulders and beamed with a bright smile: "it''s been almost a day. It''s estimated that the treasure in jiezu''s collection will be soft."


    Binge looked at Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, with a bright smile. He only felt that he had swallowed something, and his face was ugly: "Olli resurrected the spirit of the fourteen winged angels. Why didn''t you report it to us?"


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, looked at binge strangely: "why should I report to you?"


    Binge was stunned, and his chest heaved with anger. If Aoping had not been the son of the Dragon Kingdom, he would have split it with one hand.


    Compared with binge, Bai Hui''s face is much calmer. He stands in the air and looks at jiezu mountain quietly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    An hour later, bank and belo arrived one after another.


    When they saw the angel jade wall disappear, the forbidden system of jiezu mountain was opened, and their faces were similar to binge.


    Finally, dun Hao, the son of Guangming, arrived, panting, as if he had just finished his super physical work.


    After arriving, his eyes were glumly staring at jiezu mountain, just like a poisonous wolf staring at food.


    He didn''t speak.


    Bingo had calmed down after his initial irritation.


    After half a day, the ban on jiezu mountain flickered again, and a figure flew out. It was Huang Xiaolong.


    Binge, the son of light, and dun Hao, the son of light, suddenly lit up their eyes. Almost instantaneously, binge, bank, bailuo and dunhao, the son of light, rushed to Huang Xiaolong and stopped him.


    "Give up the treasure of jiezu!" After binge stopped Huang Xiaolong, he spoke in a cold voice, and in a commanding tone.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "according to the regulations of Guangming jiezu, who can revive the spirit of the fourteen winged angel, who can enter jiezu mountain? Whose things are in it? If I can enter jiezu mountain, things naturally belong to me. Do you want to rob them by force?"


    He had expected that binge would not let himself take the treasure so easily. However, if Huang Xiaolong dared to come out, he would not be afraid of being robbed by binge.


    At this time, dun Hao, the son of Guangming, said coldly: "Olli, what are you? You, a freshman of Imperial Academy, also want to get the treasure of jiezu? Jiezu''s treasure is not what you, a little emperor, can own. Jiezu''s treasure is the stuff of Baiyue Academy. Do you want to steal it? As long as you hand in the treasure of jiezu, the four vice presidents will not punish you if you are the freshmen of the imperial court! Otherwise


    "Yes, jiezu''s treasure is the stuff of our moon worship academy!" "Now, you return the treasure of jiezu. We think you are a freshman in the Imperial Academy. You are not familiar with the rules of the Academy. You will not be punished."


    Aoping, the son of Longjie, laughed and glared at binge. Several people in bailuo said: "I didn''t expect that the vice president of the moon worship academy is a sly villain. You brazenly rob the disciples of the Academy. Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world?"


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, squinted and said with a sneer, "as long as you don''t say it out, who else knows about it?"


    Binger, Baylor, and bank moved in their hearts.


    The meaning of Dun Hao, the son of light, is undoubtedly a reminder to several people that only the dead will not speak out!


    So, kill the two people of Aoli and Aoping?!


    Binge''s eyes were full of murders. Although there might be a lot of trouble in killing Aoping, it was worth the trouble for the treasure of jiezu.


    "What? Want to kill people? " Huang Xiaolong sneers at binge''s murderous eyes.


    Binge heard the words, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Just when he was about to start, suddenly, Bai Hui, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth and said, "oli, as long as you return the jiezu treasure to the moon worship academy, we can give you a reward, a reward enough to make you moved."


    Bingo, Baylor and bank were stunned.


    "Brother Bai Hui, this?" Bingo frowned.


    Bai Hui ignored the three and said to Huang Xiaolong, "how about it?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "what reward?" He would like to hear what Bai Hui said about the moving reward. Of course, he just listened."Well, in the future, you can also enjoy the resources that dunhao can enjoy in Baiyue Academy." Bai Hui thought for a moment and said, "besides, we can give you 10000 pieces of moon worship pill at one time, and another 10 million pieces of chaotic spirit stone."


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he could not help shaking his head and smiling: "is this what you call a moving reward? To tell you the truth, I don''t need the moon worship pill at all, and it has no effect on me. Do you know what kind of magic pill is there in jiezu treasure? In the treasure of jiezu, there are 100000 bottles of angel soul jade God pills! "


    "What, angel soul jade God pill! 100000 bottles! " When binge heard this, his eyes were hot and his blood was as red as a beast.


    Angel soul jade God Dan! Even if it''s two wings, it''s priceless, and it''s 100000 bottles. It''s simply!


    Even Bai Hui is shocked. The son of light, dun Hao, is short of breath.


    "As for the ten million inferior chaotic spirit stone?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I have a billion lower grade chaotic spirit stone with me now. Do you think I need your 10 million inferior chaotic spirit stone?"


    "What''s more, I should enjoy the same resources of dunhao with my talent. Why should you reward me?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the blood red and greedy eyes of binge. He still spoke slowly.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, binge roared and his whole body soared. Suddenly, he took a slap at Huang Xiaolong. His palm power was furious, as if one hand could blow through time and space and dominate the whole world.


    Binge was about to clap Huang Xiaolong into mud with one hand. At this moment, suddenly, a thin arm stretched out from the distant sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    This thin arm is plain and unadorned. It has no awe inspiring power, endless light, and no power of terror. It is just like an ordinary human arm stretching out from the distant sky.


    I don''t know how many trillions of miles away from jiezu mountain in the distant sky. However, when the withered and thin arm stretched out, the distance seemed to be nonexistent, as if only one meter and two meters apart.


    The withered arm took binge''s destructive palm.


    No, to be exact, to put binger''s destructive hand on the palm of his hand.


    And binger''s hand of destruction in the palm of the thin palm, began to dim, weak, and finally dissipated, this process, like a blooming flower suddenly lost its vitality, suddenly withered.


    Looking at the withered and thin arm that suddenly appeared, and seeing the palm of his own destruction dissipated, binge was stunned, and then his face was shocked. Bai Hui, Bai Luo and bank were all shocked.


    Although binge''s strength is not as good as that of Bai Hui, it is not comparable to that of ordinary masters. It is also the master of the later stage of the first level. Moreover, his fighting power is amazing. At the beginning of the second stage, his destructive palm was easily dissipated by people. What''s the strength of the other party?!


    Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of Longjie, are also surprised.


    Originally, when Huang Xiaolong saw binge, he was planning to summon all the spirits of the fourteen winged angels, the heaven, the eternal city, and the hundred undead bodyguards, and then make a big fight.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the withered arm shrank and took it back. Suddenly, a thin figure appeared in the distant sky. The figure came from the sky under the sun. The sun shone its shadow for a long time, which had a feeling of long road.


    He was an old man with a wooden crutch and a little bent waist. He was an old man, very thin, as if a big wind could blow it down. The old man walked slowly towards this side, with a distance of 100 million Li, but people felt that the other side was right in front of them.


    One step, two steps, and the third step, the old man came to the public.


    When the old man came to the crowd, Bai Hui and binge could see the old man''s face clearly. When he saw the old man''s face, Bai Hui and binge all looked shocked and panicked. They quickly bowed down and said, "old president!"


    Old Dean!


    Old man on the moon!


    Not only Huang Xiaolong, but also Aoping, the son of Longjie, and even dunhao, the son of Guangming, were shocked.


    It is also the first time for dunhao, the son of Guangming, to meet the old man who worships the moon.


    Aoping, the son of Longjie, and dunhao, the son of Guangming, all quickly knelt down and said, "see the old Dean of the moon worship!"


    Huang Xiaolong, like Bai Hui and binge, just bowed and said, "old Dean."


    The old man who worshipped the moon showed a warm smile to Huang Xiaolong and said with love: "boy, you are finally here. Get up."


    Finally?


    Huang Xiaolong is puzzled.


    Bai Hui, bin Ge, the son of light, and dun Hao, the son of light, also wanted to get up, but the old man''s face sank: "I didn''t ask you to get up!"


    Bai Hui and binge were dull and motionless. However, they did not dare to disobey the old man''s words, and they still bowed down there.


    Later, the old man asked Aoping, the son of Longjie, to get up, but still let Bai Hui and binge bow there.


    "Do you know why I didn''t let you up?" The old man said peacefully.


    "We don''t know," binger said


    "I don''t know?" The old moon worshiper snorted coldly. With a wave of his cane, he hit binger in the face. Binge was startled and was about to hide. But before he could hide, he was hit by the crutch in his face. Binge flew out, stuck on the ground and hit the rock in the distance.


    Dun Hao, the son of light, was frightened to see that binge''s teeth had been knocked out and splashed on the ground.


    Bingo was a strong man in the later stage of the reign. He was beaten by a crutch of the old man worshiping the moon! If this is spread out, the world will be in turmoil.


    The old man looked at binge who had been knocked out of his teeth: "do you know now?"


    Binger bowed his head in a panic: "I know it!"


    Although the four of them are the vice president of the moon worship academy, they are also the first batch of students of the moon worship Academy. They have been instructed by the old man and the ancestor of the bright world, so they are half disciples of the old man.


    On hearing this, the old man nodded his head and said, "I thought you were so arrogant that I didn''t even pay attention to me."


    "I dare not!" Binge said quickly, and did not dare to look up. However, he did not dare to be angry with the old man who worshipped the moon. However, he had a strong intention to kill Huang Xiaolong. In his opinion, if it were not for the new Aoli of the Imperial Academy, he would not have been knocked out of several teeth by the old man with a crutch.


    Then, the old man waved a crutch again, beating Bai Hui, Bai Luo and bank three people one by one, so that their teeth fell.


    Bai Hui''s strength is much stronger than binge. Even Elan thinks that he is not the opponent of Baihui, but he has no hiding power in front of the old man who worships the moon.


    "Over the years, I have let you four take charge of the moon worship Academy. But what have you done in these years?" The old man said coldly, "don''t you think your wings are hard and you can''t pay attention to me as an old man? Do you think that I am an old man who is dying, you can do whatever you like, even ignore the rules set by the ancestors? Can I ignore the rules I set? "Bai Hui and binge are sweating.


    "I don''t mean that!" The four nodded in panic.


    "No such meaning?" The old man with a cold voice hummed: "I think you mean that!" With that, the crutches hit the ground, and all of a sudden, the whole moon worship academy, no, it was the whole moon worship God City, all of a sudden, a violent shock.


    The imperial court has its own boundary. However, the old man who worships the moon can directly transmit the moon worship city through the imperial court space, which is beyond people''s recognition.


    Looking at Dun Hao, the son of the light who was kneeling down there, the old man said coldly, "I will not punish you, lest others say that I deceive the young with the old. Someone will take care of you in a few days. Go away!"


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, gratefully thanks him and leaves carefully. When he leaves, he looks pale and bloodless. He is still in a state of shock after leaving for a long time.


    "Well, you go too!" The matchmaker said to Bai Hui, "but I hope you will remember that if I don''t die a day, the rules of the academy has the final say."


    Bai Hui and binge quickly kowtow and then left.


    The old man who worshipped the Moon said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "I''m old. I''m not good at it. When I wave a few crutches, my arms ache."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless and useless? It''s not useful, but it''s playing Baihui and binge''s teeth are missing.


    "You are old and strong." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The old man showed a genial smile and his teeth were very white: "or you boy, let me look at the eye, and speak well." Speaking of this, he said to Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom: "boy, wait here. I''ll go in with the boy and talk for a while."


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was flattered, but he should be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    After that, the old man turned to enter jiezu mountain. The prohibition of jiezu mountain made the light shake. But then, the old man''s body passed through jiezu mountain and walked in without hindrance.


    Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of Longjie, were both surprised. Binge tried to break into it just now, but he was shocked by the ban of jiezu mountain. Now, the prohibition of jiezu mountain is invalid for the old man who worships the moon!


    "What are you doing? Hurry up, come in!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still standing there, the old man opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong came back to his senses and quickly followed him. Huang Xiaolong revived the spirit of the fourteen winged angel. Therefore, the prohibition of jiezu mountain is invalid for him. In the future, Huang Xiaolong can come in again and as long as he wants.


    After entering jiezu mountain with the old man, the old man and Huang Xiaolong came to the palace on the top of the mountain. Standing in front of the palace, the old man sighed with a sigh: "it''s been billions of years in the blink of an eye. My old man hasn''t died, but you are no longer here."


    He recalled the time when he and Guangming jiezu worked together to establish the moon worship Academy.


    Huang Xiaolong said in silence.


    After a minute, the old man who worshipped the moon raised his feet and stepped into the palace. Looking at all the planets in the palace space, the old man said with a smile, "you''re really welcome."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs: "anyway, it''s useless to put it here. If you don''t take it, you won''t take it."


    The old man said with a smile, "you boy, you can talk." Then he came to one of the planets and sat down with Huang Xiaolong.


    "You look like Ke Shun." The old man said suddenly.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and immediately understands that the old man worshiping the moon is talking about the ancestor of the bright world, and the ancestor of the bright world is called Ke Shun?


    "In those days, the ancient emperor of heaven and the Buddha joined hands to fight against Keshun. At that time, I was in the corrupt world and was trapped by some things and couldn''t leave for a while." When the old man said this, his face flashed with pain: "if I hadn''t tried my best to break into the rotten land, if I had been there and joined hands with Ke Shun, he would not have been in trouble."


    Huang Xiaolong was silent for a moment, comforting words: "do not blame yourself, this is not your responsibility."


    The old man shook his head and looked sad: "I''ve been blaming myself all my life. I owe you to your master. Later, I came out of the corrupt world. After knowing the news, I got angry and found the ancient emperor of heaven."


    He had already seen that Huang Xiaolong had received the complete inheritance of Guangjie ancestor. Since Huang Xiaolong was the successor of Guangjie ancestor, then Guangjie ancestor was Huang Xiaolong''s master. Therefore, the old man who worshipped the moon would have done something to punish Bai Hui and binge for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is tight: "later?"


    "Later, I beat the ancient emperor of heaven, even his mother did not recognize him." The old man who worshipped the moon laughed and showed his white teeth, which made him look childlike.


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    His master, the king of Hongmeng, said that the ancient emperor of heaven could be ranked in the top ten among all the heavenly realms.


    What about the old man who worships the moon?


    "However, the ancient emperor of heaven has the most precious treasure of ancient heaven, so I can''t kill him." The old man''s face was pitiful: "later, when the Buddha knew that I beat the ancient emperor of heaven and his mother didn''t recognize him, he was so scared that he hid in Xumi mountain. I guarded the mountain for 100 million Li and then left."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    But I didn''t expect to hear that.


    "Later, when I came back to worship the moon academy, I retired." "These years, I stay in the corrupt world, kill the rotten corpses, vent my anger in my heart."


    "Corrupt world?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    The old man of the moon worshipped: "the corrupt world is one of the ten thousand realms. However, there is a space entrance in this imperial court, which can enter into the corrupt world. The corrupt world is not the five major realms, but it is the most mysterious and dangerous one. There are all kinds of rotten corpses living in it. These rotten corpses are very terrible. At that time, I learned that there are heavy treasures in the rotten world. So, regardless of the danger, we are strong Go deep into the corrupt world, and then! "


    When the old man said this, he stopped. Needless to say, something happened to the ancestor of the light world.


    "The most mysterious and dangerous boundary!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    It seems that the danger of the corrupt world can be imagined if the old man who worships the moon can say so.


    The old man took a look at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "why, do you want to go and have a look? However, you are not strong enough now. When you break through the master in the future, we will join hands to break into the corpse pool of the corrupt world. "


    Afraid that Huang Xiaolong didn''t understand, he explained: "corpse pool is the most dangerous place in the corrupt world, and it is also the most precious place in the corrupt world. If you are lucky, you can find the third level spirit things of heaven and earth."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that there are three levels of heaven and Earth Spirit in this rotten world corpse pool!


    I''m afraid it''s true.


    Later, the old man and Huang Xiaolong talked a lot. Because Huang Xiaolong was the successor of the bright world, he often showed a loving smile to Huang Xiaolong. If Bai Hui and binge saw him, he would lose his chin, because the old man had never laughed at them.Just as Huang Xiaolong and the old man of moon worship were chatting more and more freely, it was not long before the moon worshiping God city that the old man was born and beat Baihui, binge, bailuo and Banke out of their teeth.


    The whole city of worshipping the moon was shaken by the news.


    "What, the old man who worshipped the moon was born! The four vice presidents lost their teeth? Can''t it be fake? "


    "Absolutely! Aoping, the son of Longjie, saw this with his own eyes. A few days ago, the imperial court understood the four characters of Aoli in the moon worship academy, revived the spirit of the fourteen winged angels, entered jiezu mountain and got the treasure of jiezu. However, Bai Hui and binge tried to rob the treasure of Jie Zu in Aoli, but in the end, the old master of moon worship appeared and beat binge''s four teeth off! "


    "What, jiezu treasure! That ole has got the treasure of jiezu


    For a while, the powerful people in the city of worshipping the moon were boiling.


    Since the time of setting up the arena for Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, has not ended, all the strong men who came to worship the moon haven''t left. Now they are shocked to hear the news.


    One is because the old man who worships the moon was born, and the other is because of the treasure of jiezu.


    No matter which one, it is a matter of shock to all sides.


    However, Bai Hui, bin Ge, Bai Luo, bank and dun Hao, the son of the light, are extremely ugly when they return to the moon worship hall. In particular, binge''s four people have a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    "Dunhao." Binge said coldly to dun Hao, the son of the light: "then Naoli will challenge you. In the arena, you should use all means to kill and ravage this Orii to death! If you don''t kill Ollie in the challenge arena, don''t blame the four of us for not being a teacher and a disciple. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    "Yes, master, please don''t worry about the four masters. I will certainly try my best to kill this oli on the challenge arena!" Dun Hao, the son of the light, quickly vowed, hesitated for a moment, and said, "just, where is the old Dean of the moon?" He could see that the old man who worshipped the moon seemed to be different from other people to the new Orli?


    Binge said in a deep voice: "the reason why the old Dean did this is because we ignored the rules set by the ancestors of the kingdom. He didn''t do it because the new student, oli, who was a freshman in the imperial court, could have known the old Dean. So, you don''t have to worry about this. We will take care of it for you when the old Dean comes."


    "Besides, in the arena, life and death depend on life and death. Even if you kill naori, the old Dean can''t blame you."


    "Yes, master!" Dunhao Gongsheng, the son of Guangming, should have breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Indeed, the old man who worshipped the moon had not been born for many hundred million years. Even he had never seen the old man. How could a freshman in the imperial palace of oli know the old man.


    He had no scruples to figure it out.


    Bai Hui pondered: "on the challenge arena, before you make a move, you should use your words to excite Aoli and gamble with him. Let him take the treasure of jiezu. After killing him, we will be able to take the treasure of jiezu with justice and justice."


    "Don''t worry, as long as we get the treasure of jiezu, we won''t treat you badly. By then, you will have the light Scripture on the 16th floor. Besides, we will give you 10000 bottles of angel soul jade elixir."


    Sixteen layers of light!


    Ten thousand bottles of angel soul jade God pill!


    This condition, I have to say, is extremely attractive.


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, said, "thank you, four masters!"


    "You should prepare well these days." Bai Hui said: "at the beginning, Naoli and you agreed for half a year. Now it has been more than five months. He should challenge you in these days. Although we have confidence in you, you should not be careless. This Orli is full of evil."


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, should be respectful.


    Later, several people decided on some things about the challenge arena.


    One day passed.


    Unconsciously, Huang Xiaolong and the old man worshipping the moon had a chat for a day.


    Most of what the old man and Huang Xiaolong talked about were the "glorious" deeds that he and guangjiezu had in those years. These deeds were unknown to outsiders, and Huang Xiaolong listened with great interest.


    Occasionally, the old man will ask about Huang Xiaolong''s current situation outside.


    Huang Xiaolong knows everything.


    Hearing that dun''ai, the city of light, is in charge of the seal of light, colludes with the nine Yin giant corpses and Chiyou devil to destroy the army of light knights, kill Huang Xiaolong and unify the light world. With the support of Bai Hui and binge, the old man''s eyes are shining like stars: "don''t worry, my old man is not dead, and I can''t wait for these gangsters to be arrogant."


    Then he said to Huang Xiaolong, "do you want me to kill Nadun ah now?"


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked and then sweating. However, he also knows that the old man who worships the moon is not exaggerating. With the strength of the old man, it is not difficult to crush dunai.


    "Thank you very much Huang Xiaolong said: "one year later, I plan to raise my troops to attack the city of light. If I can get the help of the master of worshipping the moon, I will be able to destroy the city of light and kill dunai at one stroke."


    The old man nodded: "that''s OK. When you raise your troops to attack Guangming City, I''ll do it again. Then I''ll have a pot of cake."


    "Thank you very much Huang Xiaolong likes to say.


    The old man shook his hand: "with the friendship between me and your master, you don''t have to say these polite words to me."


    "The four vice presidents, Bai Hui and binger?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    The old man said: "if the four of them really dare to support Nadun ah, I will knock out all their teeth! Let them look for teeth all over the place. "


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong and the old man worship the moon come out from jiezu mountain.


    The old man said a few words to Huang Xiaolong, then walked away, three steps later disappeared in the distant sky.


    When the old man left, Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, who had been waiting outside, came to him. He asked Huang Xiaolong, "brother, are you ok?"


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and was happy: "do you think I look like someone who has something to do?" "However, I know someone is going to be in trouble soon."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the arena of the moon worship city!"


    Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was stunned. Then he realized that Huang Xiaolong was going to challenge Dun Hao, the son of Guangming. With a smile on his face, he yelled like a burden carrying farmer: "good! Go to the arena


    They left jiezu mountain and left the imperial court. Then they went to the challenge arena of the moon worship city.


    As soon as Ao Ping, the son of Huang Xiaolong and the son of Longjie, came out of the imperial court that Huang Xiaolong was challenging dunhao, the son of Guangming. Almost instantly, all the strong men in the city of worshipping the moon rushed to the arena.


    "The emperor''s house, who understands the four characters of the moon worship academy, wants to challenge Dun Hao, the son of light! This is going to be a wonderful battle. It must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although naori can understand the four characters of the moon worship academy, it can only show that he is gifted, evil, and fighting in the arena. He is only a second-class emperor. He can''t be the opponent of Dun Hao, the son of the light!""That''s right. If I were Naoli, I would first make good use of the resources of jiezu''s treasure, and then I would challenge Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, when my strength soared in the future. It''s not too late to challenge Dun Hao, the son of Guangming. Now I''m in a hurry to challenge. It''s unwise and impulsive."


    On the way, the strong men from all walks of life rushed to the challenge arena.


    When they heard the news, they all rushed to the arena.


    "What a pity." On the way, the emperor of Qin shook his head: "originally I wanted to recruit this oli!" Like most strong men, he thought that it was a dead end for him to enter the arena.


    "Little city Lord, then we will help to save this oli?" Asked his grandfather.


    Emperor Qin said: "if we do something, we will certainly break the rules of the arena. Then we will not only offend dunhao, the son of Guangming, but also the Baiyue Academy. It is not worth it for the sake of an Orli. Even if we save this oli, we can''t escape from the light divine world. Let this Orli live and die."


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of Longjie, appeared in front of the challenge arena of the God city of worshipping the moon. At this time, the arena was surrounded by strong people from all sides. However, when Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of Longjie, arrived, everyone made way.


    The son of light, dun Hao, obviously had been waiting in the arena for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped onto the challenge arena.


    The two faced off.


    "You''re here at last." A minute later, dun Hao, the son of light, opened his mouth to break the silence: "you and AO Ping bet that you would defeat me in ten moves. Now, do you still think you can beat me in ten moves? If you go back on your word and cancel the bet with AO Ping, you still have time. "


    "No more." Huang Xiaolong said: "defeat you, ten moves are enough!"


    There was a little commotion all around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "This oli, it''s crazy! He, a second-class emperor, said that he wanted to defeat Dun Hao, the bright son of the fourth rank of emperor with ten moves! He thought that if he defeated Kaili and bunis, he could really defeat dunho, the son of light? I''m afraid that he is not the opponent of Dun Hao, the son of the light, and says that he can defeat others with ten moves! "


    A fire world supreme genius couldn''t help but come out and sneer.


    "That''s right. Maybe he can''t even accept the ten moves of his highness dunhao, the son of Guangming!" A Pope who has joined the city of light sneered.


    "Olli, get out of here. For a second-class emperor like you, your highness Dun Hao, the son of light, can defeat you with five moves. Don''t be disgraced in the arena!"


    "Get out of here. Maybe as soon as your highness dunhao releases Diwei, you will lie down on the challenge arena, and you can''t even stand up. You still have time to roll down!"


    Some powerful members of the Vatican who were close to dun Hao, the son of the light, began to taunt Huang Xiaolong one after another. In the end, more and more people mocked Huang Xiaolong.


    And in the end, the more unscrupulous these people are, there are all kinds of swearing, even to the 18th generation of Huang Xiaolong''s ancestors!


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, looks heavy.


    At this time, dun Hao, the son of Guangming, raised his hand and pressed it down. The sarcasm around him reduced a lot.


    "Since you are so confident that you can beat me in ten moves, dare you make a bet with me." Deng Hao, the son of Guangming, is leading Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "how to bet?"


    "On the challenge arena, life and death depend on my life. If I can''t stop and kill you by mistake, all the treasures in you will be mine, including all the treasures of jiezu!" Dun Hao, the son of light.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "in the final analysis, you are playing the idea of our ancestral treasure." After a pause, he said, "OK, if you kill me, jiezu''s treasure belongs to you, but what do you bet on? Would you like to bet my ancestral treasure with your armor? "


    Some outside strong people can''t help laughing.


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, looks gloomy. His armor is of the level of Hongmeng spirit. Although the price is not cheap, it is a bit "broken" compared with the treasure of jiezu.


    At this time, the son of light, dun Hao, took out a space ring and said, "as long as you can defeat me or kill me, everything in this space ring and everything on me are yours!"


    I saw that the space ring was filled with countless inferior chaotic spirit stones, and even more than a dozen chaotic spirit veins. There were many rare miracles or miraculous elixirs that were not sold in some auction houses.


    "That''s Tai Ling Shen Dan? There are so many talingshen pills. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of them. They haven''t appeared since the taling holy see was destroyed! "


    "Five element spirit beads! The treasure of the ancient Five Spirits Holy See! This is a top-grade Hongmeng artifact. Wearing it on your body has many magical effects


    "Jinyuan mushroom! It''s on the 19th floor! Ten layers is already a rare treasure. There are 19 layers of Jinyuan mushroom in the world


    Strong people from all sides recognized the treasure in the space ring and exclaimed in succession.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to himself. It seems that the son of light, dunhao, has a lot of treasures. There are many things in the space ring, even he is somewhat moved.


    For example, if the mushroom with nineteen layers can be swallowed and refined, it can improve his strength a little. The effect may not be as good as that of Hongmeng, but it is also good.


    "How about it?" Dun Hao, the son of light, said to Huang Xiaolong, "there are many things in my space ring that chaos spirit stone can''t buy."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "you must know that there are 100000 bottles of angel soul jade elixir in jiezu''s treasure, and there is also a sixteen layer light divine scripture. The hundred thousand bottles of angel soul jade elixir alone are countless times more precious than the things in your space ring."


    Dun Hao, the son of light, frowned: "what else do you want?" However, he also knows that the things in his space ring are really incomparable with the treasure of jiezu.


    "Add the seal of light and the treasure of the city of light!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "What?! What a dog''s gall! Is he crazy? He wants the seal of light and the treasure of the city of light One pope said angrily.


    "Kill this oli! Your highness Dun Hao, kill this oli


    Some powerful members of the Vatican said angrily.


    In the eyes of these people, Huang Xiaolong is so bold that he dare to make the idea of the seal of the bright God and the treasure of the city of light. It is a crime of all kinds.


    The son of light, dun Hao, is also angry with his eyes. In his heart, he is furious. The light gun appears in his hand, and suddenly stabs Huang Xiaolong in the middle of his eyebrow. The speed is too fast for people to react.


    "Ollie, even if I don''t wager with you, I''ll kill you, and everything in you is mine!" With the roar of dunhao, it is full of the momentum of indomitable and awe free in the world.


    Dun Hao suddenly put out his hand. Seeing that the light gun was about to stab Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow, Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, changed his face. Some popes said with a smile: "can''t you die with one shot?"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly reached out and blocked his eyebrows. When the other side''s light weapon stabbed the hand hall, the glass magic stele in his body urged him to flash the glass light from his palm.Huang Xiaolong''s palm is stabbed by the magic gun of light, which makes a loud sound, such as stabbing on the chaotic refined iron, and splashing out countless flames.


    The laughter stopped, and everyone stopped and looked at the scene in shock.


    "What?"


    "Your Highness dunhao''s magic weapon of light is a medium-sized Hongmeng spirit weapon!"


    Zhongpin Hongmeng spirit can''t pierce Huang Xiaolong''s palm!


    Everyone was shocked. How terrible was the God of Orii?


    "It''s said that a few days ago, Aoli also met Kaili''s Imperial Palace empty handed, but there was nothing wrong with it. I thought it was a mistake. Now even the medium-sized Hongmeng spirit weapon can be taken over empty handed. It''s abnormal!" After the emperor of Qin, an old ancestor ate and ate.


    Aoping, the son of Longjie, was also shocked and murmured to himself: "grandma, I know you are abnormal. I don''t know you are so abnormal!"


    Dun Hao was also shocked, but in an instant, he shot back. The light gun in his hand was drawn out from Huang Xiaolong''s palm and returned to the original position of the challenge arena, as if he had never moved before.


    Huang Xiaolong also has no tendency to pursue. He backs his hands, looks at each other calmly and says slowly: "the first move!"


    The first move! Is this a warning or a reminder?


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, turned pale.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that your body defense was so strong!" Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, said coldly: "however, the move just now is just a little warm-up. Next, I hope you can accept my attack!" Speaking of this, he took out a long sword. As soon as the sword came out, the space was cut off by the sword.


    All around could feel the terrible sharpness of the sword.


    "This, this is the best Hongmeng spirit tool!" Their faces changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was relieved when he saw Huang Xiaolong''s abnormal defense. Now he saw that dunhao, the son of Guangming, had the best Hongmeng spirit weapon and sharp sword. His face changed and he could not help worrying.


    The power of the best Hongmeng spirit weapon is not compared with that of the middle class Hongmeng spirit weapon. It is two levels different, and the power difference is more than 20 times.


    It can be said that even the spirit body of the ten powerful people of the great emperor can not resist the best Hongmeng spirit tools.


    After the son of light called out the best Hongmeng long sword, the light on his body flashed again with a cold smile, and a light God armor appeared. When the light God armor appeared, dun Hao, the son of light, was surrounded by many lights, protecting the surrounding space.


    Around the armor of the light God, four gods appeared in the front and rear directions.


    These four gods, like human beings but not human beings, like animals but not animals, exude a palpitating breath, and each of them has a huge bright eye.


    "This is ancient times, the four spirits of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, it is the four spirit beasts of heaven and earth. They once dominated for a time, but then they suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, they were killed and their spirits were refined into the divine armor in front of them!"


    Some powerful members of the Holy See exclaimed.


    In ancient times, the four spirits of heaven and earth were powerful in the light of the divine world in ancient times. All the four beasts were at the peak of the late tenth order of the great emperor, and all the four beasts appeared at the same time. Even ordinary masters of the first level were helpless to the four spirit beasts in the heaven and earth, but they were killed unexpectedly. The spirit was refined into the divine armor and became the spirit of the divine armor.


    "This piece of divine armor is of the highest level of Hongmeng spirit weapon. No, it is even more than many of them. With this piece of divine armor, it''s like having an immortal body." There are ancestors marveling.


    There was a great commotion.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was even more worried.


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, stood in the air, holding the light sword and wearing the four spirit armor, looking down at Huang Xiaolong: "oli, I''ll give you a chance to choose. I will offer you the treasure of jiezu automatically, and then kneel down to beg for mercy. I can give you a good time!"


    Because Bai Hui and binge ordered that this ole should die. Therefore, this ole must die!


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "well, I''ll give you a chance to choose. I''ll give you the space ring on your body, and then kneel down there and let me turn your head down to be a urinal!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, everyone shakes his head and laughs. However, Aoli is still confused about the situation?


    "Die!" On hearing this, dun Hao, the son of the light, shot fiercely in his eyes: "in this case, you will die!" The sword of light in his hand was chopped down.


    "Light whirling and chopping!"


    All the spaces of the arena were covered with light bursts and twists and turns. Each light was enough to cut a chaotic city apart. Not to mention the early strong of the great emperor, even many of the high-ranking powerful people under the stage were dignified.


    At the same time, the long sword in the hand of Dun Hao, the son of light, pierces Huang Xiaolong''s heart with a sword.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, his whole body of light soared, and the infinite light suddenly fell down from the void. These lights were like a vast ocean and huge sea. When they roared down, they instantly smashed the light of the whirling Pavilion.


    They were surprised and looked up at the boundless light under the void.


    This is?!


    And the son of light, dun Hao, is affected by the infinite light under the explosion of the void, and his attack can not be stopped. But the sword of light in his hand still stabs Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    The bright sword of dunhao, the son of light, stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s chest in an instant.


    "Ollie, how much is that? Two moves, two moves to beat you! " Dun Hao, the son of light, burst into laughter when he stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s chest and heart.


    However, all of a sudden, his smile was stiff and he looked at the tip of the sword in amazement. He saw that the magic sword in his hand could not penetrate Huang Xiaolong''s chest!


    This!


    Many strong people also quickly found this scene, but also shocked.


    This is the best lightsaber of Hongmeng spirit level!


    In the startled eyes of Dun Hao, the son of light, Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly burst out a mysterious force, a force powerful enough to frighten Dun Hao, the son of light. This force, like a raging tide or a volcanic eruption, instantly sent the sword of light flying out.


    The power is so great that Dun Hao, the son of light, can''t hold the sword of light!


    At the same time, dun Hao, the son of the light, was shaken back and forth.


    When dunhao, the son of Guangming, was shocked and retreated, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape was deceived, and he suddenly punched his opponent''s chest and heart.


    Reciprocity!


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong hits with one punch.


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, was blown upside down and fell to the edge of the challenge arena. The four spirit armor on his body was also scattered, and the four spirits of the heaven and Earth Spirit beasts and four spirits were shaken to dim light.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Looking at Aoli, even Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, is not only heart beating, but also human? The best Hongmeng spirit can''t pierce the heart? You know, the heart is the most vulnerable part of one''s body!What''s more, a blow even made Dun Hao, the son of light in the armor of four spirits, fly upside down! The four spirit God armor is the best one. How terrible is the power of this fist!


    There was silence all around.


    "This, this oli, how could, how could it be so strong?" One of the ancestors of the Qin emperor was shocked.


    Qin Huangzhong was also unbelievable. Before he came, he didn''t think it was an opponent of dunhao, the son of light. When he saw that the son of light called out the best Hongmeng spirit tools, the bright sword and the four spirit armor, he felt that this Orli was not the opponent of dunhao!


    However, now the results are completely biased, the deviation is so large, the opposite!


    "Two moves!" Huang Xiaolong looks at Dun Hao, the son of light, who is falling on the edge of the challenge arena and says slowly.


    There was another shock in the hearts of the people.


    Two moves!


    Huang Xiaolong comes to dunhao, the son of Guangming.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was locked in by many masters in the dark city of Guangming.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and continues to walk to dunhao, the son of Guangming.


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, groaned and got up from the challenge arena. He looked at the position of his chest, then looked at Huang Xiaolong and touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth?


    No! He can''t lose!


    "Ollie, your evil spirit is beyond my imagination Dun Hao, the son of light, looked ferocious: "but now it''s just the beginning. Do you think you really win?"


    Dun Hao, the son of the light, burst into a dazzling light. A deity leaped out of his mind and stood on top of the nine days. The deity hung down many lights, illuminating the whole city of worshipping the moon.


    "The supreme king of the gods!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Then, another deity flew out of dunhao, the son of the light. This divinity was even more shining, and it was also a supreme King''s divinity! Two supreme kings!


    (in the past half month, my waist has been uncomfortable, and I''ve been getting worse in the past two days. I''m very worried about the recurrence of lumbar muscle strain. When I think of being tortured by lumbar muscle strain for three or four months in the previous year, I feel palpitation when I see it)


    in the end, I''m worried about the recurrence of lumbar muscle strain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "Two supreme kings!"


    Even Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, is hard to shake.


    In the moon worship academy, disciples of the supreme king may not be uncommon, but the two supreme kings have never happened in the Academy.


    "The two supreme kings, heaven and earth have never existed before. Our highness dunhao, the son of light, is worthy of being the first person of the younger generation in the world." There was a temple of light, and the powerful man of the Holy See flattered and praised.


    "Yes, with the talent of our highness dunhao, it is inevitable that we will break through the realm of domination in the future. We may even break through the dominating high rank and become the first in the world." A moon worshiping academy follows a disciple of Dun Hao.


    "I don''t think so. It''s said that Huang Xiaolong is the three supreme kings and the blood of the three demons!" There are other powerful people in the world.


    "What are the three supreme kings? I think it''s just a group of people in the divine world who deliberately exaggerate it. Huang Xiaolong can''t have three supreme kings, let alone have the blood of three evil spirits!" The Pope sneered: "our highness dunhao is the first person of the younger generation in this world."


    "That is to say, our highness dunhao is the first person of the younger generation! Don''t you see that our highness Dun Hao has set up a challenge arena for more than nine years, and Huang Xiaolong has been shrinking in some corner and dare not come to fight? This alone shows that our highness dunhao is the first! Huang Xiaolong knows that he is invincible! " Some imperial college students and powerful members of the Vatican said one after another.


    "If Huang Xiaolong really comes, I''m afraid we can''t even accept the five moves of our highness dunhao!"


    The strong man in the Holy See of light was shocked, excited and excited. He forgot that Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, had just been blown away by "Orii" on the stage.


    Dun Hao, the son of light, soared in the air, and the two supreme kings on his head hung down the infinite light of light, covering the space around his body. Under the nourishment of the power of light, his momentum soared again, and his original injury recovered instantly.


    "Ollie, are you feeling desperate?" Dun Hao, the son of the light, stood with his hands down and looked down at Huang Xiaolong: "you didn''t expect that I would have two supreme kings, unprecedented! You have completely infuriated me, I will use my strongest blow to trample you to death, and let you die in despair


    "Be ready to tremble!"


    Dun Hao, the son of light, is full of brilliant light, and circles of light are constantly emerging, just like circles of Buddha light.


    "This is the boundless divine light of the twelve levels of the light Scripture!" Some ancestors exclaimed.


    "It is said that with the support of the infinite divine light, the strength and defense have been greatly improved, and the recovery ability has reached the level of terror!"


    The strong in all sides are surprised.


    Looking at Dun Hao, the son of light who has summoned the two supreme King deities, Huang Xiaolong looks calm. He has long suspected that Dun Hao may have two supreme King deities, so there is nothing to be surprised or surprised about.


    "Bright and wind chasing fist!"


    Suddenly, dun Hao, the son of Guangming, suddenly drinks, and his fists burst out. The two big bright fist seals are pounding down on Huang Xiaolong. Under these two big Guangming fist seals, Huang Xiaolong''s body looks extremely weak, as if he is about to be blown away by these two great bright fist seals at any time.


    As long as there is wind, the power of light will exist. If only wind is needed, the power of fist will not be destroyed.


    Looking at the bright wind chasing magic fist, Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme deities are simultaneously activated, and the three magic steles, namely, mantra, blood eye and glass, are also stimulated.


    Huang Xiaolong went up with two fists.


    Endless supreme divine power gushed out in a frenzy, one by one incantation, one by one blood eye light, and the glass light also gushed out.


    Boom!


    The world trembled violently.


    After the great emperor''s high-level strongman''s blessing, the ring creaked and cracks appeared.


    Dun Hao, the son of light, fell down from the sky and smashed down on the challenge arena. He spat blood in his mouth, and there were many terrible curse lines on his body surface. Then, his whole body continuously shot out blood holes. These blood holes were like magic eyes, which made people feel palpitating.


    The sudden change in front of them made those powerful members of the Vatican who were still clamoring that his highness was the first person of the younger generation.


    The strong on all sides are astonished.


    Lying on the challenge arena, is Dun Hao, the son of the light of the two supreme kings, just called?


    But isn''t the limitless light of the twelve layers of the light Canon have the power to restore terror? However, they saw that the blood eye magic hole on the son of light was still spouting blood, and the son of light was still convulsing and screaming in pain.


    With the tenacity of the great emperor of Dun Hao, the son of the light, he still screams. How painful is it.


    All of a sudden, a mysterious force poured out of dunhao, the son of light. Under this mysterious power, the power of the Wanzhu magic stele and the blood eye magic stele was suppressed.


    Then, dun Hao took out a colorful magic pill. As soon as the magic pill appeared, a strong aura of elixir immediately permeated the surrounding space. It was the strong people from all sides outside the square in the distance. When they smelled the elixir, they all felt refreshed and felt comfortable."This, this is the five color magic pill!" There''s an ancestor screaming.


    When they heard this, they all changed their faces.


    "Five color magic pill! It is said that it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It is said that the God of Dan refined five pills in a furnace. These five color magic pills surpass the best Hongmeng elixir and can be comparable to the first-class spirit of heaven and earth. Even if the dominant power is swallowed by severe injuries, it can recover quickly! "


    Countless people''s eyes were blazing, greedily staring at the five color God Pill on dunhao''s hand.


    At this time, dun Hao resolutely swallowed the five color God Dan. The residual power of the Wanzhu magic tablet and the blood eye magic tablet, which had just been suppressed by the mysterious power in his body, was soon dispelled by the elixir Qi of the five color God pill. Dun Hao''s injury was completely recovered, and endless power gushed out of his body.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that the five color magic pill was comparable to the first-class spirit of heaven and earth? How could there be such a magic pill in the universe! Is that not to say that he is even more rebellious than his angel soul jade God Dan?


    In Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, dun Hao roared up to the sky, and a powerful force poured out of his body. Then, a huge bright shadow appeared behind him.


    When this huge shadow of light appeared, people felt the terrible power of light.


    "This is the blood of the devil!"


    There was a great commotion among the strong.


    Dunhao, the son of light, not only has two supreme kings, but also has the blood of demons!


    Just as the crowd was in turmoil, a huge shadow of light gathered behind Dun Hao, the son of light.


    "Two, two demons'' blood!" There''s the Pope''s tongue shaking.


    The two supreme kings and the blood of two demons! This is the real talent of Dun Hao, the son of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Looking at the two huge shadows of light behind Dun Hao, the son of light, everyone was boiling!


    Even Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was shocked.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, boasts that he is the first genius of the younger generation of the Dragon kingdom. He not only has the supreme King''s spirit, but also is born with a special dragon body. His talent is even higher than his father, who is the current leader of the Dragon kingdom. However, compared with dunhao, the son of the light, his arrogant talent is eclipsed.


    "The two supreme kings, the blood of two evil spirits, there are such demons in the world of heaven and earth!" Some of the ancestors of the outside world muttered to themselves.


    After activating the blood of the two evil spirits, the momentum of dunhao, the son of light, has risen to a level of terror. Everywhere he is, his whole body is full of light and vitality. He stands there like the master of the light God world, like the master of the light God world, he is the embodiment of the light, and he is the inheritance of the original power of the light God world!


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised to see the bright son Dun Hao, who activated the blood of the two demons. No wonder the son of light could break through the fourth rank of the great emperor in less than 30000 years.


    However, after the accident, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. His eyes were blazing at each other. His eyes were green.


    These are the blood of two evil spirits!


    And it doesn''t look inferior. It''s a great tonic for him.


    As long as he devours the son of light, the blood of his three demons must be more powerful!


    At this time, the son of light, dun Hao, looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were only blood sucking, only killing intention, and he said coldly: "originally, I planned to swallow that five color magic pill when I break through the dominating state in the future. You made me waste a five color magic pill!"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to activate the blood of the two evil spirits. It was you who made me expose that I had the blood of two demons!"


    "Ollie, you''re going to die miserably


    The voice of Tun Hao, the son of light, echoed above the arena.


    "This oli, I''m afraid I''m going to die this time?" The maid behind he Jingyi in the Yanshui palace of hell was shocked to see the blood of the two evil gods and the two supreme King''s statues behind Dun Hao, the son of light, and said.


    He Jingyi nodded: "although this Orli is the same demon and frightening, but now, dun Hao, the son of light, has activated the blood of the two evil gods. He should not be the opponent of Dun Hao!"


    "Miss, a few days ago, dun Hao, the son of Guangming, invited you to his residence to have a talk, which clearly showed his love to you. If I said that Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, was definitely a good match for miss." The maid said, "with the talent of his highness dunhao, the son of light, in the future, he will be able to break through the domination and even achieve the high level of domination. The bright god city will also unify the light divine world. With the help of the bright god City, our Yanshui Palace may be able to unify the Shura realm!"


    He Jingyi''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Indeed, it is a good choice.


    Although she is a lovely girl of heaven, she is still much worse than Dun Hao, the son of light. If she can form a partner with Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, it will be an excellent one not only for her, but also for Yanshui palace.


    Just when everyone decided that the freshman of the imperial palace of oli was doomed to fail, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body glowed with light, and a statue of the supreme King leaped up and stood up for nine days.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s supreme King''s spirit, everyone was surprised, but not too shocked. After all, the new emperor''s palace in Aoli is a matter of the supreme King''s genius, which has been known for a long time.


    But then there was a surge of light, and a statue of the supreme King flew out.


    "Two, two great kings!" Many powerful members of the Vatican were surprised: "this oli, like his highness dunhao, is two supreme kings."


    "What about the two supreme kings? Even if he has two supreme kings, he will also lose. His highness dunhao is not only the two supreme kings, but also the blood of two demons!" Some of the students of the Imperial Academy said.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the light in Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrated again. Under the incredible eyes of everyone, the third supreme King''s spirit flew out.


    "Three, three supreme kings!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Aoping, the son of Longjie, also opened his mouth: "my mother!"


    When people are shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s back, a huge Golden Shadow condenses out.


    "The devil, the devil''s blood!"


    The ancestors of the Qin emperor ate and ate.


    The faces of the people changed greatly again.


    "This, this Orii, the three supreme kings, still have the blood of demons?" Even the maid behind he Jingyi stammered.


    Then, behind Huang Xiaolong, there is another giant shadow.


    "Two, two demons'' blood!"


    All they felt was that the heart was going to stop.


    When the third giant shadow behind Huang Xiaolong condenses, many people only feel that the heart has completely stopped, and the world seems to have no sound.


    The three supreme kings, the blood of the three demons! The two supreme kings and two demons of dunhao, the son of light, were crushed in a rolling posture! Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, who has just been astonishing in momentum, seems to be getting shorter.Dun Hao, the son of the light, was just proud of himself. He ate blood and killed his eyes. He was frightened. His face was pale and bloodless, but he felt difficult to breathe.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" I don''t know which ancestor stares at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly screams.


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, I am Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong''s face has changed and his original appearance has been restored.


    He hid his identity and entered the Baiyue academy mainly to find the treasure of jiezu. Now that the treasure of jiezu has been found, it doesn''t matter if his identity is exposed.


    "What, Huang Xiaolong, Hades!"


    "Aoli, the freshman of Imperial Academy, is Huang Xiaolong! It''s true that Huang Xiaolong has three supreme kings and three demons'' blood! "


    There was a great outcry from the strong on all sides.


    Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, stepped back for more than ten steps, and his face changed in panic: "Huang Xiaolong?" Suddenly, as soon as he turned around, he was about to escape.


    At this time, he did not care about the battle of the challenge arena or the gambling. Now, he just wanted to escape far away from Huang Xiaolong''s sight.


    "Escape?" Seeing that dunhao, the son of Guangming, was about to escape, Huang Xiaolong burst into the air with a cold smile. The four chaotic thunder pools in his body and the three magic steles urged him to clap his hands in the past.


    In the fear and despair eyes of Dun Hao, the son of light, Huang Xiaolong''s palms roar down.


    "No!" Dun Hao was shocked and roared, and the four spirit armor was fully opened.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!" At this time, more than a dozen figures came out of the dark, and instantly attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong, who were the experts hiding in the dark to protect dunhao.


    At the moment when these masters make their moves, Huang Xiaolong flies out of heaven and the eternal city to meet them. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong continues to shoot at dunhao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Boom!


    The entire arena square was shocked by it. Huang Xiaolong''s palm power was like a huge mountain on the top. In an instant, he blasted dunhao, the son of light, who had escaped to the ground!


    Two huge palm prints appeared on the ground.


    Then, the scream rang out, and the dozen masters who wanted to attack and kill Huang Xiaolong were blasted out of heaven and the eternal city. Some of them smashed down the buildings in the distance, and some were directly blasted.


    Although these ten masters who secretly protect the son of light, dunhao, are not weak, they are all high-level emperor, and some are even the tenth level of emperor. But how can they resist the heaven and the eternal city?


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at these experts. He took a picture of the son of light, dun Hao, out of the deep pit of the palm print. At this time, the son of light, dun Hao, was so bloody that even the armor of the four spirits could not block Huang Xiaolong''s palm power.


    Although the four spirit armor is the best level of Hongmeng spirit armor, its defense is amazing, but the strength of dunhao, the son of light, can not fully exert its power.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong." Dun Hao, the son of light, was dying. His eyes were full of fear and his voice was extremely weak: "I am the son of light. If you kill me, the city of light and the Legion of bright Knights will never die!"


    "Son of light? Who says you are the son of light, and who granted you the son of light Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you really think your father is still the Lord of light?"


    "The city of light and the Legion of Knights of light have not died for a long time. There is no need for you to warn me."


    "What are your last words?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice reverberates around the arena.


    The strong in all directions are shocked, frightened, awed, hateful, angry and all kinds of complicated expressions.


    "Huang Xiaolong, release your highness dunhao quickly!"


    "This is the city of worshipping the moon, not hell. Release your highness dunhao, or you will not escape from the city!" Some powerful members of the Vatican who had joined the city of light said angrily.


    "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile, "who said I''m going to run away!" Speaking of this, the power of devouring the supreme spirit of the demon God impels him. All of a sudden, the surging blood, essence, divine power, including blood power, gushed out of dunhao''s body, roaring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "No! No, no Dun Hao, the son of light, cried out in terror and despair. He yelled at those powerful people around him: "help me, help me!"


    Around the challenge arena, those powerful Vaticans who had joined the city of light were hesitant.


    Among them, there are many of the first and the strongest in the middle of the emperor. But just now, even the ten steps of the great emperor were blown away by the heaven and the eternal city, not to mention them?


    "Kill!" "Save your highness dunhao!"


    I don''t know who yelled. A man suddenly rushed up, called out a huge hammer, and hit Huang Xiaolong with a hammer. Then, several figures attacked Huang Xiaolong with all their strength.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation and laughs coldly, swallowing incessantly. One hundred Ming Wei, ice dragon and fourteen winged angels fly out in an instant.


    Before they arrived at Huang Xiaolong''s side, these great emperors and popes were instantly blown into countless pieces by the hundred guards, ice dragons and fourteen winged angels, and then they formed ice crystals.


    Looking at the hundred ghost guards, ice dragon, fourteen winged angels, and some of the strong men of the Vatican who were ready to move, they all backed away.


    Lin Tianrui, the son of the fire world, who hid in the crowd, saw that the situation was wrong and had already fled.


    In the eyes of the emperor of Qin, he Jingyi and other major forces from all walks of life were frightened. The son of Guangming, dun Hao, dried up. Soon, dun Hao was covered with skin and bones. In the end, he had no skin or bones, but only a pair of white bones.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Qin Huang''s face was pale.


    He is no stranger to this scene. When the hell was in the sea, song Litao, the head of the Tu Shen sect, was also devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    I can see that scene clearly.


    After swallowing the bright son Dun Hao, Huang Xiaolong finds that the blood vessels of the three evil spirits in his body become more and more dense, and the shadow of each demon behind him is shining.


    And each chaos law in his three supreme King''s divinities keeps rising, becoming thicker and stronger.


    In every supreme King''s godhood, 499999 chaotic laws emit light.


    After observing the changes in his body, Huang Xiaolong took the space ring left by Dun Hao, the son of light, and put the four spirit armor into the light God ring.


    Ignoring the crowd, Huang Xiaolong came to Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, and said with a smile, "you lost the bet."


    According to the original bet, he defeated the bright son dunhao in ten moves, and Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, obeyed him.


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bitter smile: "if I had known you were Huang Xiaolong, I would have killed me, and I would not have gambled with you."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you can regret it now."


    Ao''s hard work made me shake my head


    They laughed.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong laughs. He passes through the crowd and turns back to the moon worship Academy.Before, the old man said to him that he could take the two fourteen winged angels into the bright flame mountain at any time. Now he has solved the problem of the son of light, dun Hao, and he intends to let the two fourteen winged angels practice in the bright flame mountain.


    After sending two fourteen winged angels into the bright flame mountain, he still has to go to the Dragon bear valley of the demon world. Now he has got the complete inheritance of the ancestor of the bright world, which can completely drive away the black copper ghosts and evil things in Cang Mu Tian.


    After driving out the black copper ghosts and evil things in Cang Mu Tian''s body, he attacked the bright city again. As long as he opened his mouth, he believed that Cang Mu Tian would come with him to help him.


    With Cang Mu Tian and the old man worshiping the moon, even if the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming, sits in the city of light, dunai will die.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, they are in a state of uproar around the arena.


    The son of light, dun Hao, is dead!


    Die in Huang Xiaolong''s hand! They can imagine how the world will shake and the city of light will be angry.


    "Miss, what shall we do now? Back to the Shura? " After he Jingyi''s death, the maid waits for Huang Xiaolong''s departure, and she is still in a state of palpitation.


    Just now, she also thought that he Jingyi would marry Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, and that dunhao, the son of Guangming, would unify the kingdom of light, and the Yanshui palace would unify the Shura realm. But now, dunhao, the son of Guangming, has become a pile of white bones.


    "Go back to the Shura world first." He Jingyi''s pretty face turned white.


    Like he Jingyi, other powerful people from all walks of life in the Qin emperor left one after another, intending to return to the various sects. They had come for the arena set up by the son of Guangming, dunhao. Now that the son of Guangming is dead, there is no need to stay in the moon worship city.


    "By the way, I heard that Bodhi Buddha is also worshipping the moon god city?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong thought of one thing and asked Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, "do you know where he is?"


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was stunned, and his face was strange: "you will not also want him?"


    Huang Xiaolong explained: "I need some holy water of all Buddhas. If he has it, I''m going to exchange something with him."


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, was just a little loose in his heart and said with a smile: "then you are asking the right person. I have some friendship with this boy. I know where he is. Then I will take you to find him."


    Just as they were flying to the moon worship academy, suddenly, a group of disciples from the law enforcement team of the moon worship God city came from the distance, and they were surrounded by Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Huang Xiaolong looks calm when he looks around at the crowd of disciples of the law enforcement team of the moon worshiping God City, who is besieged by himself.


    Then, these law enforcement team disciples dodged a path, and a group of people rode the bright tiger across the path and came to Huang Xiaolong and AO Ping, the son of the Dragon kingdom.


    This group of people, all of them are the strong ones of the great emperor. The middle-aged people in front of them have a vast breath. They are the strong people in the late ten stages of the great emperor.


    "Lord of moon worship city." Aoping, the son of Longjie, frowned.


    The middle-aged man is Guting, the Lord of the moon worship city.


    "Gutin, what do you mean?" Ao Ping''s face sank.


    Although the other side is the Lord of the moon worship City, he is not afraid of each other as the son of his dragon kingdom.


    "Aoping, this matter has nothing to do with you, you can go now!" said Guding, the Lord of the moon worship city When it comes to this, he points to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you ignore the rules of the moon worship God city. In the moon worship God City, you kill the strong one in the light God world. According to the rules of the moon worship God City, I will arrest you and make a crime."


    Huang Xiaolong "hiss" a smile: "arrest me for questioning? Just you? But I''m afraid you don''t have the courage. It should be the meaning of those four old men, Bai Hui and binger? "


    As Gutin''s identity, even if he was given 10000 courage, he would not dare to capture Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Guting must have received the order of Bai Hui and binge.


    Gu Ting, the Lord of the moon worship City, said with a cold smile: "yes, it''s the meaning of Bai Hui and binge''s four vice presidents. Your highness Dun Hao, the son of light, is the son of my bright god world. Do you think you can escape if you kill his highness in the moon worship city? In addition, you have just slaughtered more than a dozen powerful popes in the light God world, no matter which one is enough for you to die! "


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs. It seems that he has heard a big joke.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that you are the hell Hades. If you command the three realms, we will be afraid of you." In front of the moon city, I don''t care if you''re in front of the moon city, even if you''re in front of the moon god''s Academy, you don''t have to pay homage to the God of the moon


    "I know you have a hundred undead guards, many ice dragons, and fourteen winged angels of light. But don''t say it''s you. Even if your senior brother Hongmeng comes, you can''t escape. Our moon worship city has more than 1000 prohibitions, and each prohibition was set by the ancestor of the bright world and the old master of the moon worship."


    At this time, Ao Ping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, angrily pointed to Gu Ting and said: "Gu Ting, according to the rules of the moon worship City, fighting in the arena, life and death are up to life and death. Dun Hao, the son of light, was defeated in the arena by Xiao Long and was killed by Xiao Long. Does this also violate the rules of the city of worshipping the moon? Don Hao, the son of light, attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong killed them. Is this also against the rules of worshipping the moon? "


    "The men of Dun Hao, the son of light, attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong, ignoring the rules of the arena and the rules of worshipping the moon. At that time, why didn''t you come forward and say that they violated the rules of the city of worshipping the moon?"


    Ao Ping''s chest fluctuated.


    "What''s more, Bruce Lee has been fully inherited by the ancestors of the light world. Now Xiaolong is the master of the light world. How dare you, the city master of the moon worshipping God City, dare to attack below?" Ao Ping was angry and blamed again and again.


    Gu Ting, the Lord of the moon worship City, sneered: "do you think he got the complete inheritance of the ancestor of the light world? What''s the proof? I only know who is in charge of the seal of the light God, who is the Lord of the kingdom of light. Moreover, even the Lord of the light world can not rule my city of worshipping the moon. My city of worshipping the moon is superior to all the worlds of heaven and earth. Who dares to govern the city and Academy of worship of the moon? What a joke


    Gutin was right.


    However, one thing he said was true. Even the Lord of the light world could not govern the moon worship city and the moon worship Academy.


    The moon worship academy, which gathers talents from all walks of life, is built within the light divine world, but it is beyond the light divine world.


    Take dun''ai now as an example. Even when I see Bai Hui, binge, bailuo and bank, they are very respectful and dare not be disrespectful. Even Elan is the same. After all, the details and strength of the moon worship academy are there.


    Guting said to Huang Xiaolong again: "Huang Xiaolong, I advise you not to do senseless resistance, and be obedient to be captured!"


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Gu Ting, the Lord of the moon worship City, and looked at the distant void: "since you are here, come out. Are the four vice presidents of the moon worship academy not only villains, but also cowards?"


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the distant void, and four people came out. They were Bai Hui, binge, bailuo and bank, the vice president of Baiyue Academy.


    Their faces were gloomy.


    It is the first time that some people dare to call them villains and cowards!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you violated the rules of the moon worship academy and killed Dun Hao, a disciple of the Imperial Academy. The four of us now announce that you will be expelled from the moon worship Academy. You are no longer a disciple of the moon worship Academy." Binger said coldly, "I don''t want to repeat what Gutin said a few times. You''ll be caught and don''t make unnecessary resistance."


    Huang Xiaolong was staring at binge with great interest: "before, in jiezu mountain, you were beaten by the old master of moon worship. I didn''t expect that you still didn''t stop. Do you think that the old master of moon worship didn''t know that I got the inheritance of jiezu? Do you really want to be beaten to the teeth? "Seeing Huang Xiaolong mention jiezu mountain, binge''s four old faces are angry and red.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t scare us with the old Dean!" "You think the old Dean is your personal guard? And this time, you killed Dun Hao, a disciple of the Imperial Academy, and violated the rules of the Academy. Even the old Dean can''t punish us! "


    However, at this time, suddenly, a crutch stretched out from the depth of the imperial palace of the Baiyue Academy. The crutch spanned countless spaces, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the heads of binger and bailuo.


    Looking at the familiar crutches, Bai Hui, bin Ge, Bai Luo and bank changed their faces. Before they could speak, they were swept away by crutches, and they were almost swept out at the same time.


    In the unbelievable eyes of Gu Ting, the city Lord of the moon worship City, when Bai Hui and binge hit the ground, they spit out their teeth. Each tooth is still with blood, which is very dazzling.


    Guting and others are shocked!


    This crutch?!


    But Bai Hui and binge got up from the ground, but their faces were pale and bloodless.


    "Old, old Dean!" Bai Hui and binge were kneeling there. They did not dare to get up and trembled: "we!"


    "Why, not convinced?" The voice of the old man who worships the moon comes from the distant sky. It is illusory, but full of supreme power.


    Hearing the voice of the old man worshiping the moon, Guting, the Lord of the city of worshipping the moon, was frightened to the ground.


    "I dare not!" Bai Hui and binger lowered their heads.


    "Next time, I''ll break all your dogleg! Xiao Long will be the master of the light world after he gets the inheritance of jiezu. His words will be my words. All four of you should obey his orders! Do you hear me? " The old man''s voice came again.


    Gu Ting, the Lord of the moon worshiping City, and others were pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, came up: "how about it?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "Let''s go and see Bodhi Buddha!"


    "Good!"


    Two people into two streamers, instantly disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong decided that he would come to the bottom of the bright flame mountain when he was promoted to the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor, and then swallow the Sansheng flower to break through the dominating realm!


    With the help of the bright flame mountain, he has a higher chance of breaking through the master than his two headed fourteen winged angels.


    If you add Sansheng flower, he will be more sure to break through the realm of domination.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, saw Bodhi Buddha and knew that Huang Xiaolong and the two were coming. Bodhi Buddha had been waiting for them in front of the mansion.


    Seeing him, the Bodhi Buddha gave Huang Xiaolong a good feeling. He was very modest and gentle. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he could feel that the Bodhi Buddha had boundless Buddha power, and his strength was not weaker than that of dunhao, the son of light.


    If he goes to the arena, he may not be able to defeat Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, but at least he will not be defeated.


    When he heard that Huang Xiaolong was coming for the holy water of all Buddhas, Bodhi Buddha pondered: "I do have a bowl of holy water of all Buddhas. I would like to give half of this bowl of holy water to his Majesty the Hades for free."


    Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, were surprised. Free?


    The holy water of the Buddhas is priceless. Not to mention half a bowl, even a drop is hard to find. Now Bodhi Buddha wants to give half a bowl to Huang Xiaolong for free?


    "Brother Bodhi, are you?" Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, doubts that although he has some friendship with Bodhi Buddha, it is impossible for Bodhi Buddha to give Huang Xiaolong half a bowl of holy water free of charge.


    The Bodhi Buddha looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "in those days, my master and the ancient emperor of heaven joined hands, which led to the fall of the ancestors of the light world. I would like to give this half bowl of Buddha holy water to his Majesty the king of the underworld to resolve this resentment."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and shook his head: "no way! Your master is your master, you are you


    "Even if you give me the whole bowl of holy water for free, you can''t erase the fact that your master cooperated with the ancient emperor of heaven."


    Huang Xiaolong''s words are firm.


    This is a matter of principle.


    Bodhi Buddha sighed: "when is it time to repay injustice and injustice?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "don''t mention it again!"


    I don''t talk about the past three months with AO Feng Lian


    "And, of course, the water of the Buddhas!"


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, left the house of Bodhi Buddha with the help of Bodhi Buddha. On this trip, Huang Xiaolong got half a bowl of holy water for Buddhas. With this half bowl of holy water, one drop a day is enough to irrigate the seeds of Bodhi for more than ten years. During these ten years, the seeds of Bodhi can germinate and grow vigorously, and at least grow to several people So high.


    As for more than a decade, we will try to find a way.


    Of course, in order to exchange this half bowl of Buddha holy water, Huang Xiaolong also took out many treasures, and even spent ten bottles of angel soul jade God pills.


    However, it is also worth it for this half bowl of Buddha holy water.


    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong joked to Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom: "if it wasn''t for your sake, I would like to grab the rest of the bowl."


    Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, said with a smile: "I''ll help you watch the wind."


    They laughed.


    "But you have to be careful. You killed the son of Guangming, dun Hao. I heard that dun''ai was so angry that he almost demolished half of the temple of light! Although you are supported by the old premier of the moon worship, dunai is afraid that he will not give up and may even fight back madly! " Aoping, the son of Longjie, said solemnly.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care: "it''s just a trapped animal."


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong left the city of worshipping the moon and went to the demon kingdom.


    Time goes by.


    Half a year has passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong seems to have disappeared from the light God world. On the contrary, dun''ai, the leader of the city of light, mobilized his troops to gather ten thousand trillion troops, and began to send troops frequently. Taking the city as the center, Huang Xiaolong swept away one deity after another around the city.


    After dun''ai, the city of light, occupied these sacred planes, the ten thousand trillion army transported the array materials to these god planes, and the Pope under his command began to build one after another of the supreme battle formations in ancient times.


    These large arrays are extremely abstruse and extremely complex. After the formation of each big array of the divine plane, it is connected with other large arrays of other divine planes around them.


    Within half a year, there were more than 430000 large formations around the city of light! More than 430000 large arrays of god planes are linked together, and the light is hundreds of billions of feet, covering hundreds of millions of space in the light divine world.


    Looking at this terrible array, even some of the world''s most powerful at the end of the tenth order are also terrified.


    "Well, what kind of big array is this? I''m afraid that even if the dominating strong comes, it can''t be broken. It''s that the dominating strong are trapped in it, and they may also be killed!" A peerless ancestor of the wood emperor world was shocked."There are more than 430000 large formations, each of which has the power to resist the master! Such a big array is like killing gods and killing Buddhas. The bright god city in the center of more than 430000 large arrays is solid. I''m afraid that even the old man worshiping the moon can''t break this array, right? With such a great array, dun''ai has been invincible! " The master of the Tang Kingdom has a solemn face.


    Mu Huang Jie and Tang Jie are all the great realms among the ten thousand realms. Although they are not as good as the light divine world and the Dragon world, they are also in the top 100 of the ten thousand realms. Even the master of the Tang Kingdom has said so, which shows the terror of this battle array.


    "In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong disappeared. I don''t know where to hide? If he doesn''t come out again, even if his master, the king of Hongmeng, and the old man who worships the moon join hands, I''m afraid it won''t change the end! "


    "Now the city of light is expanding faster and faster, expanding 10000 planes a day. If it takes another half a year, I''m afraid we will occupy the whole light God. By then, millions of god planes will be linked together to cover the whole light God. Huang Xiaolong will die!"


    Strong people from all sides are talking.


    As for the battle between Huang Xiaolong and dun''ai, even emperor Dijun of the divine kingdom is paying attention to it. He not only pays attention to it, but also secretly sends experts to Guangming Shencheng to help dun''ai expand. The reason why dun''ai expands so fast is related to Tianting''s Secret aid.


    No matter in private or in public, Emperor Jun didn''t want Huang Xiaolong to unify the bright divine world.


    Compared with the amazing expansion of the city of light, the Legion of Knights of light retreated step by step.


    In the spirit house of the city of all souls, the Archbishop of the Legion of the Knights of light and dozens of popes who joined the Legion of light gathered in the hall.


    "Your honor, we can''t wait to die like this any more. Please give an order and let us send troops to wipe out the city of light!" An archbishop stood up.


    "Yes, wipe out the city of light!" Some archbishops were furious.


    Elan shook his head. "No, your majesty said. We have to wait until he comes back."


    "When will your majesty come back? Where has he gone? " The Pope of Tianji Holy See frowned, and his face was discontented: "don''t he know that this is the most critical time, and he has disappeared for such a long time. Does he want us, who have joined the Legion of light knights, to die with him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Tianji holy see is one of the top five super Vaticans in the world of light. As soon as the Pope of Tianji opened his mouth, many of the Vatican popes who had joined the Legion of Knights of light were angry and discontented.


    "If I had known that, I would not have come to the city of spirits at the beginning."


    "That''s to say, although the 200 million lower grade chaotic spirit stone is attractive, it also needs life to spend!"


    Above the hall, Elaine frowned.


    In the past, these popes were not ruled by her. Now, although they joined the Legion of light Knights because of the 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stones, they did not really "yield". If it were not for the fact that when they had joined the army of light knights to receive 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stones, these popes swore in the name of heaven, for fear that some of them would have gone away.


    All of a sudden, the light was shaking above the hall, and then a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Seeing the visitor, Elaine''s face was happy: "your majesty!"


    It is Huang Xiaolong who has disappeared for half a year.


    The archbishops of the Legion of light Knights also quickly stood up: "Lord of the world!"


    Seeing this, the Pope of the Vatican had to stand up one after another and call him Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were like a knife, and he glanced at the Papacy: "since you have no confidence in me, you do not have confidence in the light Knight army, now you withdraw from the bright Knight army camp, I will not stop you!"


    The Pope''s faces were dull and embarrassed, but in the end, no one wanted to quit.


    "Well, since you all choose to stay in the light Knight army camp, I hope you can unite with the light Knight army. When attacking the city of light, follow the command of Elan and me. If you have two minds and don''t listen to the command, don''t blame me for killing me!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly that he was killing himself.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow center, the main mark of the bright world appears, and the light is shining.


    The Pope''s heart was tight.


    "Please rest assured, your majesty. Since we have chosen to join the army of light knights, we will never shrink back and be ambivalent." The pope said.


    Seeing the Pope Yandu open his mouth, other popes have also spoken postscript.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "you can rest assured. As long as the city of light is destroyed, the treasure of the city of light will be shared equally with you. In addition, each holy see will be given another 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stones."


    "Thank you, your majesty


    The Pope''s faces were filled with joy and thanks.


    "Elan, go down and gather all the troops. We will attack the city of light tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong turns his head to eland road.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Alan replied respectfully.


    It''s night. It''s cool like water.


    Huang Xiaolong is standing in the courtyard of Wanling Shenfu, looking at the moon in the distance.


    The trip to the demon world is very smooth. He has successfully driven away the black copper ghosts and evil things in Cang Mu Tian''s body. Cang Mu Tian''s strength has been fully restored. This time, not only Cang Mu Tian, but also the current patriarch of the dragon and bear clan of Cangyuan clan has come with him.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong is absolutely confident that he can destroy the city of light in one fell swoop.


    Because, this time, he has not only Cang Mu Tian, Cang yuan Zong, and the old man worshiping the moon, but also his senior brother Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng.


    This time he went to the devil kingdom. When he came back, he passed by Hongmeng palace. His senior brother Jiang Hong led half of the great emperor''s ancestors to come.


    Of course, the three ancestors of the demon world who joined him also led the great ancestors of the skeleton demon sect.


    Even if dun''ai is surrounded by Chu Han, Chiyou''s demon, Lu Kun of hell, and even the shadowless king of heaven and the Lord of fire world, he will not be able to change his doomed fate!


    Tianting sends experts to help dun''ai. Although it is secret, how can Huang Xiaolong not know?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold light when he thinks of emperor Tiandi and Emperor Jingzi.


    And Lu Kun, the traitor of Hades organization, this time, he can shovel it out!


    "Younger martial brother, what are you thinking?" At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and it was Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng.


    "Worried about dun''ai escaping?" Jiang Hong said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "with your help, I don''t worry about dun''ai escaping." All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong asked, "elder martial brother, do you think there is another world above the world of gods, Buddhists and hell?"


    Jiang Hong was stunned and pondered: "it''s hard to say, even the master can''t determine whether there is a more advanced space and world in the world, but maybe one person knows."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "does anyone know?"


    Jiang Hong nodded: "yes."


    "Who?" Huang Xiaolong is curious.


    Jiang Hong looked hesitant and said, "that''s the master of high rank!"


    "It''s him!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised, and then suddenly, indeed, if anyone knows whether there is a higher-level space and world above the world, it is estimated that only the master of the high-level!


    "Who is he?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking. Huang Xiaolong has always wanted to know and be curious about the high-level existence of the master, the king of Hongmeng and Cang Mu Tian.Jiang Hong hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, the younger martial brother knows nothing. He is the Lord of the city of the heavens, the Lord of all ages!"


    "Forever, the city of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned. It was the first time that he heard people mention the city of the heavens. Moreover, the name of the city was indeed domineering.


    Jiang Hong nodded: "yes, it is the city of the heavens, Lord of all ages! The city of the heavens is recognized as the first city by the ancient emperor of heaven, the Buddha, our master, the king of Hongmeng, and even the worshippers of Yuelao


    "The city of heaven is not within the ten thousand realms, but outside the ten thousand realms. It is really not subordinate to any of the ten thousand realms!"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "the city of heaven is not in the world? Is there space beyond the world? "


    Jiang Hong nodded: "yes, there is a small chaotic world outside the world, and the cities of heaven are in this small chaotic world, at the end of the world!" Speaking of this, Jiang Hong suddenly said: "by the way, I got the news that emperor Jing, the son of heaven, had left the divine world a few days ago. He should have gone to the city of heaven!"


    "The emperor has gone to the city of heaven!" Huang Xiaolong was an accident.


    "Yes, when he goes to the city of heaven, he should go to the heaven road of the city of heaven. If he breaks through the Heaven Road, he will get some amazing creation, which may be a threat to you!" Jiang Hong''s face was dignified: "moreover, he went to the city of the heavens this time, I''m afraid his intention is not simple. If he can be appreciated by the Lord of the city of heaven, and supported by the Lord of all ages, no one can afford him!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. The Lord of the world has not been born for many billion years. It is impossible for him to see him!" Jiang Hongwei said: "moreover, I heard that the old people who worship the moon may also break through to dominate the high-level!"


    (today I have to go to Zhanjiang hospital to have a look at my waist, but I can only do one shift)


    I want to go to Zhanjiang hospital to have a look at my waist www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "the old man who worships the moon has not broken through and dominates the high level!"


    "No?!" Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, was not surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He had a lot of talks with the old man who worshipped the moon a few days ago, so he knew that the old man still didn''t break through to dominate the high level. However, although he didn''t dominate the high level, he also dominated the later peak of the sixth level, which was only half a step away from the master''s high level.


    "However, the master of moon worship has not broken through the matter of dominating the high-level, and he still hopes that the elder martial brother will keep it secret." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Jiang Hong nodded: "don''t worry, younger martial brother."


    Naturally he understood the importance of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Bright city, a bright, bright corner.


    Inside the temple, dunai, Chuhan, Chiyou, the ancestors of Tu Shenmen, sat down together, laughing and drinking.


    And sitting in the front on the left is a middle-aged man shrouded in a light black light. The middle-aged man can''t see his face clearly, and his whole body seems to be as if it doesn''t exist in this space, as if it were crossed from the river of ancient time.


    This middle-aged man is the king of shadows!


    Below the king without shadow are the ancestors of Tu Shenmen, such as Chu Han and Chiyou.


    Sitting next to Chiyou is an old man with a peaceful face. His eyes occasionally flash through his eyes, and there is a strange pattern on his eyebrows. This pattern is like a ghost, like a devil, like a god like a beast.


    This old man is the hell road Kun, once the top ten leaders of Hades organization.


    The first person on the far right is a man with a giant, giant hand and a child''s face!


    This has a child''s face. His head is four or five times the size of an ordinary person, and his hand is four or five times the size of an ordinary person. He sits there with great momentum, which is not inferior to the king of shadow on the opposite side!


    Under the child, Lin Cheng, the Lord of the fire Kingdom, is wearing a fire armor.


    "Come, let''s respect the king of the shadow and the master of rotation!" Dun''ai raised his glass and said with a smile.


    They all paid homage to the king of the shadow and the giant child.


    "Brother dunai, I got the information, and Huang Xiaolong appeared!" "And as soon as he came back, he ordered Elan to summon a large army and prepare to attack us tomorrow," Lin said


    When dun''ai heard the speech, he saw a flash in his eyes. He squeezed the wine cup to pieces, gritted his teeth and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you are willing to appear at last. I will cut you into ten thousand pieces and sacrifice my son''s spirit!"


    He had high hopes for his son, dun Hao, the son of Guangming. In recent years, he even took this son as a pride. However, he was killed by Huang Xiaolong a few days ago. At that time, he got the news and wanted to kill more than one trillion yuan!


    At this time, sitting there, the shadowless king said: "although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, it is not enough for him to fear. The only trouble is the old man who worships the moon and the king of Hongmeng."


    The giant child Jie Jie, who was known as the elder of rotation, laughed: "the king of Hongmeng, brother shadowless, is still in the eye? With brother Wuying''s shadowless body, how can you fear anyone! Moreover, the king of Hongmeng has not come. As for the old man who worships the moon, we should join hands with each other, together with the Tiangu array, which is enough to fight against the old man! "


    The child of the rotation giant is very loud, and seems to have no regard for the king of Hongmeng.


    However, no one dares to sneer at them, because they know the horror of the giant child, and even the king of the shadow must be in awe of the giant child.


    "This is natural. There is a rotation of the master and the king of the shadow. How can we fear the old man who worships the moon or Huang Xiaolong?" Dun''ai said with a smile: "tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong will lead his troops to come. It''s just right that we can kill it at one stroke and unify the bright divine world."


    At this time, Chiyou demon Zun shook his head and said, "Huang Xiaolong has disappeared for such a long time, but now it suddenly appears. There must be something strange in it. I''m afraid it will not be so simple!"


    "I got the news that Jiang Hong led many experts from Hongmeng palace to help Huang Xiaolong this time. In addition, the three ancestors of the demon world also led the masters of the skeleton demon sect to help Huang Xiaolong." The main forest of the fire boundary is the opening road.


    The eldest said with a smile, "what Jianghong, what hongmengdi palace, and the third ancestor of skeletons are just some small soldiers and shrimps. Even if Huang Xiaolong moved more such shrimps, it would not be enough for me to kill them all at once!"


    Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    In fact, like Chiyou, he is well aware of Huang Xiaolong''s "terror". The more Huang Xiaolong kills, the stronger he kills, and the more he kills, the more frightening he feels.


    At the beginning, when he was in the headquarters of the black ant tribe in hell, he tried his best to kill Huang Xiaolong, not to mention now? At that time, Huang Xiaolong was not even a high-ranking emperor.


    "At that time, after defeating the army of light knights and capturing Huang Xiaolong, I hope you will give Huang Xiaolong to me." Dun''ai''s eyes twinkle.


    The giant kid said with a smile, "I don''t care who deals with Huang Xiaolong. However, I want the treasure of jiezu on him!"


    "I want the wand of light, and the eternal city!" The king of the shadow spoke.¡­¡­


    The night passed.


    As the first ray of sunshine began to bloom, with the spirit city as the center, a chill air began to converge into a vast air current, sweeping the world.


    Then, the strong people of all sides saw that a huge galaxy flew out from the spirit city. This huge galaxy was hundreds of thousands of miles wide and thousands of miles long.


    Close, all talent see clearly, originally this long huge galaxy is the bright Knight Legion innumerable army!


    Moreover, the strong men of all sides found that every one of the countless armies of the bright Knight army was wearing the best chaotic spirit weapon level light God armor! These armor are the same, and all the soldiers hold the same kind of magic spear of chaos spirit level! The talisman array on the body of the gun flickered with a palpitating breath.


    Huang Xiaolong is at the front of the Great Galaxy of the Legion of light Knights!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was riding the red flame and Black Unicorn, and those who were half a step behind Huang Xiaolong were the great emperor of Hongmeng, Jiang Hong and elan. After the two, they were masters such as the third ancestor of the skeleton and the archbishops of the Legion of light knights.


    As Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, elan, and all the masters of the light Knight army did not hide their breath, and all the masters and their bodies were so frightful that the faces of the strong people in all walks of life changed greatly.


    Huang Xiaolong drove in, driving the huge galaxy through one God plane after another, across one starry sky.


    Finally, the Legion of light Knights stopped at the edge of hundreds of thousands of battle lines covering the city of light.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of large arrays of the city of light urged and linked together, emitting infinite light. These lights, like a light shield, blocked everything from the outside world. Even Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, Elan and other people gathered terror and killing air on the mask, which was just slightly shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Some of the strong men from all walks of life watching the war from afar were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and motioned to the three ancestors of the skeleton. They said "Gong" and then flew out of the sky. All of a sudden, six huge black palms flew out. Each of them was the size of a small continent. When the six palms flew out together, the corpse Qi rolled out, and with the seal of destroying the sky and the earth, they came to the big light shield.


    Boom!


    These six huge palms bang on the large array of light masks, the sky and the earth roar, and countless air currents burst open. That is to say, the ancestors who are hiding in the distance and watching from the gods only feel a sharp pain in their ears.


    Some of the ancestors were appalled.


    "This is the third ancestor of the demon world!"


    "Three ancestors join hands, comparable to the master!"


    In the exclamation of the ancestors of all sides, I saw that the large array light shield suddenly sank into the inside, and fell into hundreds of miles. However, after hundreds of miles, the large array light shield suddenly slowly rebounded and recovered to its original state.


    The large array light shield is still as strong as this, still scattering light.


    Those who just marveled at the strength of the three ancestors of the skeleton saw that they all took a breath of cold air.


    With the joint efforts of the three skeletons, they could not break the light shield of this array for a moment!


    This is just a large light shield on the periphery of the hundreds of thousands of large arrays in the city of light.


    Even Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, Elan and others are also greatly surprised.


    "How about Jie Jie, Huang Xiaolong? Is my ancient sky array powerful enough? " Just then, a burst of laughter rang out, and dun''ai, Chiyou, the demon lord, Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, and others flew out of a shrine in the array. Behind dun''ai, there was a hundred million trillion army of the city of light.


    After dun''ai and others came out, they stopped in front of the large array of light masks. They were only dozens of miles away from Huang Xiaolong''s army. Between them, they were separated by a large array of light masks.


    But at this time, there is no king of shadows and the giant child of rotation.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you finally dare to appear!" Dun''ai held a magic gun and pointed to Huang Xiaolong. His eyes did not hide: "today, I will kill you to avenge my son''s blood hatred."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "do you think you can win with this battle?"


    Dunai laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that you have never heard of the ancient sky array, so I don''t know the power of the ancient sky array. I tell you, this ancient sky array is one of the most famous array with the same name as the origin array. The ancient sky array is composed of more than 100000 large arrays. Each big array is a heaven and earth, and each big array can be reached by the heaven and earth of each divine plane You have seen just now that even the three ancestors of the skeleton can''t break the light shield of the outermost array


    "What''s more, this array is more than just defense. With this array, I''m going to kill you. It''s no different from killing a dog!"


    Dun''ai''s proud and wild laughter rang out.


    Jiang Hong, Elan and others frowned.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll break it!" Jiang Hong said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Dun''ai heard the speech and sneered: "Jiang Hong, you think you are really the first expert in the divine world. It''s still time for you to get out of the light divine world and return to your Hongmeng emperor palace. Otherwise, you can''t leave when you want to go later!"


    Jiang Hong''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and he said in a strong voice, "I''ll break your array now. I can''t even walk if I want to go!" After that, he flew up and stepped forward. The purple light of his palms converged, and Jiang Hong''s momentum soared. Under Jiang Hong''s momentum, some ancestors who were watching in the dark in the distance felt that they could not breathe, and they were like a huge mountain.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Hong gave a big drink, and his palms ran toward the large array light mask in front of him.


    Two groups of purple light burst out, across the starry sky, shining for hundreds of millions of miles, and then exploded on the large array of light masks.


    "Zizi!" "Zizi!" A dense explosion continued to explode.


    I saw that the large array of light shield was suddenly blasted into the concave collapse, when the large array of light shield depressed for thousands of miles, suddenly, "wave" sound, the large array of light shield burst.


    In the distance, a God''s plane exploded, and countless screams rang out.


    Dun''ai''s face changed slightly. Chiyou, the demon lord, and Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, were dignified.


    Jiang Hong''s reputation as the first person in the divine world is indeed true! Just with that blow, Chiyou asked himself, can you take it?


    Just now, Jiang Hong broke the outermost array with one blow, and killed the people who protected the operation of the array.


    The masters of hongmengdi palace who accompanied him cheered, and the army of the bright Knights also cheered.


    As soon as dun''ai''s face closed, he said with a deep smile: "Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, even if you break the first layer of large array light shield, how about you can break all the big arrays of the ancient sky array one by one? Jiang Hong, you just broke through the battle, didn''t you? How many times do you think you can break? A hundred times? Hundreds of times? " There was a mockery in the laughter.


    Even if Jiang Hong can break a hundred times, a hundred big formation is just a corner of his Tiangu array, and has no effect on Tiangu array.


    Jiang Hong''s face sank.


    Just then, suddenly, a big drink: "be careful!"Then, a huge roar sounded not far from Huang Xiaolong''s back. People saw that a middle-aged man, who was covered with light black light, appeared not far behind Huang Xiaolong. He held a huge bone spur, apparently to assassinate Huang Xiaolong, but was blocked by another person.


    "King of the shadows!"


    "Cang Mu Tian!"


    The king of the shadow who wants to assassinate Huang Xiaolong and Cang Mu Tian of the Dragon bear clan who blocks the bone spurs at the same time.


    "What?! The king of the shadows! Hell once was not a strong one, and the hellish LORD fought for the throne of Hades


    "Cang Mu Tian, the first person in the world of Warcraft! At that time, even the demon ancestors were afraid of the most powerful existence


    All of a sudden, some of the ancestors who watched the war changed color and cried out. They were so famous that they could be said to exist forever!


    Only when they reach the height of two people, can he be the overlord of the world. Each dominating middle rank is not comparable to Chu Han and Chiyou, the ancestors of Tu Shenmen. Even Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, who is known as the first man in the divine world, is much tarnished in front of them.


    At this time, Cang Mu Tian and the king of the shadow retreated at the same time and stood in confrontation.


    The space almost stood still.


    "I see!" At this time, the king of the shadowless voice sounded: "Cang Mu Tian! Huang Xiaolong has been missing for half a year. It seems that he has cured the black copper ghost in your body! "


    Cang Mu Tian''s face was calm: "yes!"


    At this time, the light fluctuated, and cangyuanzong, the current patriarch of Longxiong nationality, also showed up.


    Dun AI''s face sank. It was Cang Mu Tian! Although he is the "master of the light world", but for the existence of Cang Mu Tian, he is also color changed. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong invited Cang Mu Tian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    However, when people were shocked by the appearance of Cang Mu Tian and the king of no shadow, suddenly, a huge flywheel broke into the sky. At first, it was only a few miles in size, but in a blink of an eye, it rose to the size of a large continent, and with the threat of terror, it cut into Huang Xiaolong, Elan and others.


    Before the huge flywheel was cut, people could see that the tough and extraordinary space of the light God was cut like a piece of paper under the huge flywheel.


    All the people were shocked.


    Even Elaine, the master of the second order, felt the destructive power of the huge flywheel.


    "Protect your majesty!" Elaine yelled, and the gun in her hand suddenly met the huge flywheel.


    As the master of the second level, Elan can easily blow through a divine plane with the power of a gun. However, at the moment of the crash, the huge flywheel will fly her, and the magic gun in her hand is shocked to fly out of her hand, and it will fly to the unknown number of miles away.


    As Elan is shaken off, the huge flywheel continues to cut into Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, and the three ancestors of the skull and skeleton drink at the same time, and they also offer their hands at the same time.


    Jiang Hong''s hands clapped, the huge purple light burst open, more powerful than just breaking the large array of light shield, only to see these purple light into countless Hongmeng purple insects, facing the huge flywheel, each of these Hongmeng purple insects, like a thousand Zhang purple dragon.


    The third ancestor of the skeleton, the three people''s ink palms, the air of poisonous corpses is enough to diffuse half of the divine plane, and Hongmeng purple insect wants to block the huge flywheel.


    However, Jiang Hong seems to be a powerful insect, which is cut into countless pieces by the huge flywheel in an instant, and the ink palm of the third ancestor of the skeleton is instantly cut into countless pieces.


    The huge flywheel is still straight to Jiang Hong, the third ancestor of the skeleton, and Huang Xiaolong.


    Cang Mu Tian and Cang yuan Zong changed their color. At the same time, Cang Mu Tian''s right hand stretched out like a giant pillar to meet the huge flywheel.


    "Cang Mu Tian, your opponent is me!" The king of the shadow sneered, the thorn in his hand blocked Cang Mu Tian''s right hand.


    Seeing that the huge flywheel is about to cut Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Hong, the third ancestor of the skeleton, and the hundreds of masters of the bright Knight legion, archbishops and popes behind Huang Xiaolong, they all cut into countless pieces. Suddenly, a crutch came from the distant sky, which was very abrupt and ordinary, just like the ordinary crutches used by ordinary old people, but when this crutch and the huge flywheel were used, the crutches came very suddenly and normally When they collided, the huge and terrifying flywheel was lifted off by crutches and shocked away.


    The huge flywheel fell back into the hands of a giant kid.


    No one can see how the giant child appeared. However, Cang mudian, elan, and Jiang Hong, the powerful masters, all changed their faces when they saw the giant child, including Cang Mutian, the old patriarch of the Dragon bear family.


    "Rotation old monster!" Cang Mu Tian slowly road.


    The giant child, holding a giant ship, grinned at Cang Mu Tian: "Cang Mu Tian, you haven''t seen for so many years. Your strength is much thinner!"


    Cang Mu Tian''s face sank.


    However, he also had to admit that compared with the rotation of the old monster, his strength is really weak in recent years.


    In recent years, because of the black copper, ghosts and evil things, his strength promotion has been hindered a lot.


    The giant child turns the old monster, then stares at the distant sky, his eyes twinkle, and says, "old man moon worship, it seems that you have got a lot of treasures in the corrupt world these years!"


    The voice of the rotating old monster, with layers of time and space, passed through one deity after another and passed into the moon worship Academy.


    The whole Baiyue academy, all the students and all the teachers heard it clearly.


    The voice of the old man who worshipped the moon came from the moon worship academy, which was very insipid: "each other, it seems that you have made some achievements in heaven these years. I advise you to leave now. It does not mean that I will not kill you if you were not killed by the people of all ages in those years!"


    When the old man mentioned the old man''s story, the old man''s eyes were fierce and furious: "old man, you really think I''m afraid of you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been like this! Today, I will kill Huang Xiaolong. I''ll see if you can stop me! "


    With a wave of his hand, the giant ship attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong again.


    This time, the giant ship is blooming with 10000 kinds of light, each kind of light, as if from a world, each kind of light, contains a kind of supreme power.


    The power of heaven and earth roared out of the great ship.


    In front of the force of heaven and earth, all the surrounding space collapsed, all collapsed.


    "Hum!"


    The old man who worshipped the Moon said: "stubborn!"


    People see that the crutches that disappeared just now appear again. This time, the crutches are contrary to the usual ones, but they are full of brilliant light. The crutches seem to turn into a supreme treasure of light. The whole crutches are full of supreme power and laws. Every law is enough to make a God''s plane crack.


    Boom!


    The whole world was shocked by it.


    The destructive power affected hundreds of deities around, and the powerful people in all walks of life who were hiding in the dark were shocked and frightened to retreat.Cang Mu Tian also protects Huang Xiaolong and others to retreat.


    And between the crutches and the wheel, the wheel is lifted again. At the same time, the crutches carry the supreme power to attack the giant children again.


    The old man''s face changed slightly.


    "Rotation brother, I''ll help you!" The king of the shadowless roared, and at the same time with the old rolling monster, he clapped four palms at the crutches. The four palms made the heaven and earth in front of him turn into chaos, and the force of infinite heaven and earth rolled.


    Boom!


    The rotation old monster and the king of the shadow jointly hit each other, and finally blocked the old man''s crutch. However, Rao was so. The rotation old monster and the king of the shadow were shaken back and forth for tens of thousands of miles.


    The old troll and the king of the shadow looked at each other and saw that they were shocked. Obviously, the strength of the old man worshiping the moon was much stronger than they had imagined.


    Dunai, Chiyou, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, Chu Han, the hell road Kun, and Lin Cheng Cheng, the leader of the fire Kingdom, all changed their faces. They knew the terror of the old rolling monster and the king of the shadow, especially the old rolling monster. But now, the two people joined hands and were shocked by the old man''s walking stick.


    This is only the hand of the old man who worships the moon far away from the Academy. If the old man comes in person, who can resist the power of the old man?


    At this time, the whirling old monster and the shadowless King flashed back into the ancient sky array of the light God city.


    Return to the ancient sky array, rotate the old monster and the king of the shadowless, and then the heart is settled.


    The old man in rotation sneered at the direction of the moon worship Academy: "old man, I admit that you are more powerful than I expected. It seems that even if you are not as good as the people of all ages in those years, you can''t do anything about us if we have this ancient sky array." Speaking of this, he stares at Huang Xiaolong: "well, if you ask Huang Xiaolong to hand over half of the treasure of jiezu, I will withdraw and not interfere in the affairs of the light divine world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    "What!"


    The rotation of old strange words to everyone is a big surprise.


    Dun''ai is even more in a hurry. At first, he paid a lot of money to move the old rolling monster. Now, the old whirlwind monster even said to go away?!


    "Rotation master, are you?" Dunai couldn''t help saying.


    The old monster looked at dun''ai and said coldly, "how can I do it? Can you teach me?"


    Dun''ai''s face changed and squeezed out a smile: "no, dun''ai, how dare you teach the rotation master how to do things."


    At this time, the shadowless king also said: "Huang Xiaolong, if you give me the eternal city, I will also retreat, and will not interfere in the affairs of the light divine world!"


    Of course, he just said that he would not interfere in the affairs of the light divine world. If Huang Xiaolong was killed at a high price in the divine world, he would still do it.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the rotating old monster and the king of the shadowless. He laughed indifferently and said, "do you have any brain problems? I didn''t expect an idiot to come to such a level. Would you come to me and ask for something from me? Don''t say half of jiezu''s treasure and the eternal city is just a piece of gravel of jiezu''s treasure. I won''t give you any dust in the eternal city. "


    The old troll and the king of the shadow were stunned.


    Originally, in the eyes of the two men, they withdrew and asked for half the treasure of jiezu and the eternal city. For Huang Xiaolong, it was an equal exchange. After all, without their help, Huang Xiaolong would surely be defeated, and then the bright divine world could be unified.


    Half of the world ancestral treasure and eternal city, in exchange for a unified bright divine world, is this not a loss?


    But Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly!


    "Well, Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you now and take all the treasure of jiezu in you!" "I''m going to kill you like a mole ant. You really think that the old man worshiping the moon and Cang Mu Tian can protect your dog''s life!"


    The old Troll finished, and the wheel swung out of his hand. In an instant, he passed through the large array of light masks, and then cut it to Huang Xiaolong.


    In the big array, they can attack the outside without hindrance, but Huang Xiaolong and others must break through the defense of the large array before they can attack inside, increasing and decreasing. Therefore, in the big array at this time, the rotation old monster does not worry about the old man of moon worship. Even if the old man of the moon worship has amazing strength, he is not afraid of it.


    When the giant ship cuts into Huang Xiaolong, it suddenly explodes and turns into 10000 small wheels. Each small wheel is an entity, and the power of each small wheel is enough to kill the ordinary third-order strong master.


    At this time, the king of the shadow also roared: "Huang Xiaolong, now, I kill you, not only want the eternal city, but also the light wand!" With that, the bone spurs in his hands were shining and turned into a huge white bone demon God. The White Bone Demon God, with his magic flame soaring into the sky, melted the surrounding space!


    Then, the White Bone Demon God stretched out his hand and patted Huang Xiaolong.


    Elan, Jiang Hong and others changed their faces.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Cang Mu Tian raised his head to the sky and roared. The roar spread out countless deities. He changed his body and showed the body of the Dragon bear. At this time, Cang Mu Tian''s dragon head and body and tail bear''s paw stood there like an ancient mountain. With his hands on, he suddenly met the White Bone Demon''s giant palm.


    At this time, the old man''s walking stick appeared again. He saw that the walking stick of the old man worshiping the moon was bright and bright. He even went through the big light shield of the city of light without any hindrance. Like a giant tree supporting the sky, it thundered on the small wheel disc at the center of the great wheel.


    As the old man''s crutches hit the moon, he saw the wheel rattle, a crack appeared, and all the other small wheels scattered and disappeared.


    At the same time, the Dragon bear''s huge palm and the White Bone Demon''s giant palm were banged together in cangmu Tian. In the huge noise, the White Bone Demon was lifted and the shadow King''s body was shaken back.


    Cang Mu Tian was the master of the middle stage of the fourth stage. After the appearance of the Dragon bear body, his strength was more than half of that of the king of shadow who dominated the later stage of the fourth stage.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong roared with the sound of a dragon, and his whole body was full of light. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong was a huge bright sun. As Huang Xiaolong''s light became stronger and stronger, the stars around the light God''s sphere vibrated more and more fiercely.


    One after another, the God of light will continue to fall from the void of the light God world, and constantly condense, and tens of thousands of bright gods will be gathered in an instant.


    These bright generals are not as powerful as Huang Xiaolong, but they are also great empires.


    Each statue can easily kill the first stage or even the middle stage of the great emperor.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, these bright generals suddenly passed through the large array light shield of the city of light.


    "This, this is impossible!" Dun''ai''s face changed, and he couldn''t believe it. Even if a master like Jiang Hong wants to break through the sky ancient array, it''s also very hard. These bright generals who are only the first rank of the great emperor can easily pass through these light masks!


    "Kill!"


    After passing through the light shield of the array, these light gods did not attack dun''ai and others, but attacked one God after another in the array.Soon, screams continue to ring, a large array of light shield was broken.


    "Come on! Stop them! Kill them Dunai yelled at the Pope.


    Dunai''s popes came back to their senses and killed the bright gods. However, the popes were terrified to find that these light gods would almost ignore any attack. Even if their artifacts pierced the bodies of these bright generals, even if their heads were blown out, the light gods would still recover quickly!


    This!


    Dunai''s face was startled and angry.


    Looking at dun''ai, Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. He has got the complete inheritance of the ancestors of the light world, and has been recognized by the original power of the light God. These bright generals are formed by the energy of the light God, which will almost kill the light gods. As long as he does not die, these light gods will be severely injured and can recover quickly by relying on the original power of the light God.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong! Kill Huang Xiaolong Dun''ai soon found out the problem and pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    After his death, all the masters shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Kill!" Huang Xiaolong also drank and ordered the archbishops and bishops of the Legion of light knights and the powerful members of the Vatican who joined the Legion of light knights.


    All of a sudden, the archbishops and bishops of the Legion of the light knights, as well as the powerful members of the Vatican who joined the Legion of the Knights of light attacked dunai one after another.


    As the God of light will break through the defense of one battle array after another, all the strong men of the light Knight army soon went into the big array and fought with the legions under dunai.


    Elan, Jiang Hong, cangyuanzong, the three ancestors of skeletons, the ancestors of Hongmeng palace, and the ancestors of skeleton demon cult also killed them.


    The Legion of bright knights, the Galactic army and the light City Army collide.


    One corpse after another fell down, and the blood filled hundreds of millions of miles. The sound of killing was shocking and extremely tragic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    The army of the Knights of light and the army of the city of light almost contain 90% of the forces of the light kingdom!


    The light divine world is second only to the five great realms. 90% of the forces of the light divine world are frightening!


    For example, the divine world is composed of tens of thousands of imperial palaces, such as the Hongmeng palace, the Guangming palace, the evil god palace, and so on. How many billions of these imperial palaces, these first-class great forces, and 90% of the forces of these ancient sects combined?


    No one knows how many!


    See light Knight Legion army and bright city army under the collision, one star river after another star river soldier corpse falls unceasingly.


    The corpses of these soldiers were smashed on the surface of some deities around them. One peak after another was filled, one river after another was filled, and another piece of land or city was filled up!


    This is the real flow of blood into a river, blood into the earth, blood flow one after another god surface!


    The powerful men from all walks of life who were hiding in the shrine around and watched the battle took a breath of cold air.


    The battle of one world!


    How shocking!


    In addition, there are the old man who worships the moon, the old monster in rotation, the Cang Mu Tian, the king of the shadowless, and so on. This war has shocked the world!


    Even some of the great realms and super powers around the light God world have opened the supreme metaphysical mirror to observe the war through time and space.


    In the main hall of the Heavenly Kingdom, the emperor and the emperor also let people open the Xuanguan mirror of the heaven, and the powerful people of the heaven were staring at the Xuanguan mirror one picture after another.


    This time, Emperor Dijun not only secretly sent many Tianting experts to help dunai, but also sent 10 billion heavenly generals to help dunai.


    These generals have also put on the armor of the soldiers of the city of light, and are fighting with a large army of the bright Knight army.


    However, when we see through the Xuanguan mirror that the heavenly army and heaven will be completely suppressed by the army of bright knights, the emperor''s face becomes more and more gloomy.


    Although the 10 billion heavenly generals are just a corner of the Cang Li for Tianting, they are not very important. However, the 10 billion heavenly generals are the elite soldiers of Tianting. The cultivation of 10 billion heavenly soldiers can not be easily cultivated by consuming resources.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong invited the old monster cangmu Tian of the Dragon bear family to help him!" Emperor Jun side of Xiao Yi mouth, eyes flash worry: "and worship the strength of the old man, even terror to this point!"


    The Grand Marshals and Marshals in the hall all spoke in silence.


    Marshal Chen Bin said: "even if the strength of the old man worshiping the moon is amazing, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to defeat the bright city in dun''ai. With the help of our heaven court, fire Kingdom and Tu Shen gate, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to lose! Huang Xiaolong will be defeated! "


    The emperor did not speak.


    "Your Majesty, shall we send more troops to reinforce the city of light?" Xiao Yi is careful to Emperor Jun.


    After all, this war is also very important to the heaven. If Huang Xiaolong really defeats Guangming God city and unifies the light God world, Huang Xiaolong''s power will increase greatly, and he may even be superior to the heaven.


    At that time, it was impossible for Tianting to suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, your majesty, we should send more troops to reinforce the city of light!" Another Tianting Grand Marshal also said in postscript.


    Immediately, many Grand Marshals in Tianting, and the marshals also agreed to increase troops.


    Emperor Dijun suddenly had a fierce face and fierce eyes: "OK, add another 300 billion troops, 300 billion elite soldiers, I don''t believe Huang Xiaolong, you can unify the bright god world!"


    300 billion soldiers!


    People were shocked when they heard this.


    Even Xiao Yi was shocked. He suggested sending troops to reinforce the city of light. However, the number of 300 billion soldiers was too large. After all, this was 300 billion elite soldiers, not 300 billion ordinary generals.


    Although Tianting boasts one billion trillion elite soldiers, 300 billion elite soldiers are definitely not a small number.


    Emperor Dijun then swallowed blood in his eyes and said: "at the same time, let people tell Dun ah, if he still can''t defeat Huang Xiaolong, even if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t kill him, I will kill him!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the light God world, Huang Xiaolong throws a fist. With each fist, there must be a great emperor in the city of light. The first or fourth order of the emperor will be blasted into a cloud of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by a hundred undead bodyguards, dozens of ice dragons and twelve winged angels. Wherever he goes, no one can stop the city of light.


    In the distance, dun''ai looked at the first stage of emperor one after another in the city of light. Huang Xiaolong killed the fourth level strongmen and was furious: "Huang Xiaolong, you have the kind to fight with me alone!"


    As soon as dun''ai''s words came out, many powerful people from all walks of life who were hiding in the distance to watch the war shook their heads and sneered: "is dun''ai stupid? He asked Huang Xiaolong to fight with him on his own at the peak of his tenth stage?"


    even a lot of archbishops around don have a red face.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong made another fist, which blasted a great emperor in Guangming city in the middle of the fourth stage, and then coldly glanced at dun''ai: "do you want to fight alone? I don''t bully you. I, the leader of the Ming Wei, are in the late tenth stage of the great emperor. As long as you can kill anyone by yourself, I will fight with you alone. "Dun''ai looks dull.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s ten underworld guards leaders are only in the late stage of the tenth order of the great emperor, they are the terror of the undead and undead. He knows that they are undead. Moreover, these undead are even more terrifying after being tempered by the Lord of hell. Even if he is the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor, he is not sure that he can kill these undead guards.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stopped, and the heart of hell in his body made him burst into a dark light to the extreme. Then, all the people in the whole light God world heard a voice of shaking the sky, which was like the ancient drum beating, like the explosion of the earth destroying thunder.


    The great noise is not only in people''s ears, but also in their souls and hearts!


    "Is this?" Chiyou''s face changed greatly, and he roared: "be careful, this is the magic voice of the heart of hell. Quick, shield all thoughts!"


    He was deeply impressed by the horror of the heart of hell. When the heart of hell rang in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons in hell, the black Chahar cult, the changeable demon sect and the thunder beast valley were controlled by Huang Xiaolong and killed each other!


    However, as soon as Chiyou''s voice fell, one bishop after another in the city of light began to attack the people around him. Not only the first order bishops of the great emperor, but also the fourth and even the fifth order of the great emperor were gradually controlled by Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell, and then killed each other.


    Dun''ai''s face changed, and he was surprised and angry: "quick, cast the bright clear heart mantra!"


    Before that, he heard Chiyou mention the horror of Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell. Therefore, in order to prevent Huang Xiaolong''s heart from controlling other people''s demons, he had already taught the bright and clear heart mantra to all the popes under his command.


    This bright heart clearing mantra can break all the demons in the heart.


    With the order of dun''ai, all of a sudden, those great popes urged the bright and clear heart mantra and chanted the mantra, forming one light charm after another, and another halo began to diffuse around.


    The aura of these light charms has penetrated into the bishops who have been controlled by the demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    As the halo of these charms of light penetrated into the bishops, the whole body of the bishops moved, and their eyes began to clear up.


    Seeing these Bishops'' clear eyes, dun''ai''s face was happy, knowing that this meant that the bishops began to recover.


    Dun''ai laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, your heart of hell is just like this. I have a bright heart clearing mantra to easily break your heart of hell. What else can you do?"


    Dun AI''s laughter is a little crazy.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Just as the laughter just started to ring, suddenly, those bishops who had just regained their eyesight became crazy again, and even more madly attacked the people around them.


    The laughter stopped suddenly.


    "This! Quick, continue to cast the bright clear heart mantra, strengthen the bright clear heart mantra Dun''ai yelled at the popes.


    However, dun''ai soon saw that no matter how the halo of the light charm of the Guangming Qingxin mantra penetrated into these bishops, these bishops still frantically attacked their own people around, and the Guangming Qingxin mantra had no effect.


    "No way, the bright heart clearing mantra is the most powerful mantra to clear the heart demons in the light divine world. It is claimed that it can break all the magic barriers. How can it have no effect?" Dunai looks crazy.


    If the bright and clear heart mantra can''t make these bishops regain their senses, everyone can imagine the serious consequences of these bishops being controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the crazy dun''ai and sneers at the power of the heart of hell. How can dunai and others imagine? If even a bright heart clearing mantra can break the heart of hell, it is not the heart of hell.


    Everyone has a heart demon, not to mention the great emperor, the strong is the master, and the soul of the strong can not be pure and flawless. As long as there is a heart demon, the heart of hell can be controlled.


    However, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can only control the heart demons of the first, fourth and fifth order of the emperor.


    Further up, the effect of hellheart control is weak.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong urges the heart of hell to control the city of light. The bishops below the fifth rank of the great emperor attack each other and massacre the army of the city of light. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong flies to the old man with a peaceful face and strange patterns on his eyebrows.


    When the old man waved his hands, a large number of soldiers of the Legion of light knights were beaten to ashes. Even some bishops and even archbishops of the Legion of light could not resist the old man.


    Hell road Kun!


    The old man betrayed Lu Kun of Hades!


    It was because Lu Kun betrayed the organization of the underworld, which led to the betrayal of the organization of the underworld by its leaders, commanders, deacons, and disciples.


    As if feeling Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention, Lu Kun turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong after he slaps several archbishops of the Legion of light knights with one hand. His eyes are sharp as arrows, and he goes into the void.


    This is an ancient spirit attack method, which is hard for ordinary high-level emperor to withstand.


    However, the jade moon god snail storm in the sea of Huang Xiaolong''s soul sent out bursts of strong silver moonlight. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit turned into a chaotic axe.


    The attack power of Lu Kun''s spirit hit the jade moon god snail and chaos axe, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t move.


    "Huh?" Lu Kun is obviously in a big accident. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could safely catch up with his own spirit attack method.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Lu Kun!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Lu Kun collide in their eyes.


    Ling lie''s intention to kill Ziran exploded.


    "Lu Kun, you betrayed the Pluto organization. According to the organization rules of Hades, you betrayed the organization of Hades, and you were executed!" Huang Xiaolong looks at Lu Kun coldly.


    Hearing this, Lu Kun laughed and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, are you going to put me to death? It''s up to you? And the kittens and puppies around you? " It means one hundred Hades and twelve winged angels.


    Then he said, "history is always written by the winner. Don''t name me a traitor. If I kill you today, I can tell later generations that you collude with the army of light knights to push the underworld organization to the abyss of extinction. If I kill you, I will be the Savior of the underworld organization!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, now, I might have been in charge of the underworld organization, or even unify the three realms of hell!"


    When Lu Kun said this, his eyes burst out with a strong intention of killing. Suddenly, Lu Kun''s body shook and turned into a light of extreme line, and suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s not so fast that it looks like light, but it really becomes a polar light.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Kun caught Huang Xiaolong in front of him.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful. This is the magic of hell!" At this time, Jiang Hong in the distance yelled.


    Wanxiang magic is one of the most powerful skills in hell. After successful cultivation, it can change wanduan. This is a real change, not a mirage. However, this skill is extremely difficult to cultivate. Only the devil of hell and Wanxiang was successfully cultivated in those years. Later, after the hell''s ten thousand demons were killed by the Lord of the underworld, no one has ever heard of any successful practice.Now it seems that Lu Kun has practiced this magic and has successfully practiced it.


    Huang Xiaolong was awed by Jiang Hong''s warning. However, he had been prepared. When Lu Kun moved, the ancient city in his body would come out. At the same time, the light flashed in front of him. Twelve headed and twelve winged angels arranged a large array of light to protect his body, and all of them chopped at the light of the pole line.


    And the 100 undead Ming guards also set up the undead array and shot them at the same time.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the four spirit armor flies out, and the four gods fly out to guard.


    Boom!


    The ancient city, twelve headed and twelve winged angels, and one hundred bodyguards attacked almost at the same time the light of the polar line in the middle of the road.


    However, just at this time, behind Huang Xiaolong, a very bright sword light suddenly stabbed. This extremely bright sword light immediately pierced the four spirit armor defense, and it was about to pierce Huang Xiaolong''s back. When he came out through his chest, all of a sudden, four figures appeared and clapped together.


    Bang!


    A figure shot backward, and the sword flew away.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head to see that it is the bright emperor Lanzhi who wants to assassinate him behind his back. The blue mouth spurts blood, and looks at the four heads and four dissimilarities that have just taken him flying.


    At this time, the four heads and four don''t look like ten thousand feet, and they shoot again, and eight palms are patted out to one of the bright emperor blue.


    "Lanzhi, since you are here, don''t leave!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    When blue, the great emperor of light, was about to flee in panic, suddenly, behind him, more than 70 ice dragon appeared, all of a sudden, a spray of ice cold air.


    The endless icy cold air instantly froze a billion miles of space around Blue''s body.


    The bright emperor Blue''s body is stagnant. At this time, the four heads and four sides don''t seem to be photographed at the same time.


    "No!" Feeling the threat of death, blue, the great emperor of light, roared: "elder martial brother, help me!"


    However, when dun''ai was about to make a move, he saw that the four heads and four sides of the bright emperor''s blue were not hit at the same time with palm power, like a giant ball, and exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Even the great emperor of light, blue, had no time to call out the scream, and then he was hit by four heads and four dissimilarities, and became a piece of blood mist.


    The supreme deity of blue of the great emperor of light was suspended there, covered with spider like cracks. If the ordinary great emperor was strong at the end of the tenth stage, his divinity would have split into such a way that he would have died long ago. However, people felt that there was still a trace of spirit and vitality in blue''s divinity.


    Its divinity, a faint light.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a small chaotic axe appeared, and in an instant, it was cut on the broken divinity of the blue of the great emperor of light. With a loud crack, the divine figure of the blue of the great emperor of light burst completely and turned into countless pieces.


    Blue, the great emperor of light, die!


    Seeing this scene, the bishops of the city of light, the archbishops and even the powerful popes were shocked.


    The bright emperor blue, this is the second palace of the divine world, the emperor of the first palace of the bright emperor! Its prestige is not inferior to that of the evil god, the great emperor granted Chu, and has been famous in the divine world for thousands of years!


    And because LAN Zhi is the younger brother of dun''ai, the "master of the light world", he is also famous in the light divine world. Now, he is dead!


    This scene shocked all the people in the city of light.


    After the chaos axe completely chopped up the blue divinity, it disappeared and had no trace to escape.


    This chaotic axe is the result of Huang Xiaolong''s will. It''s the strongest blow!


    "Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, dun''ai''s eyes were red with blood, and he yelled loudly. He suddenly called out a big seal, and then he shot Huang Xiaolong with the big seal in his hand.


    This seal is as big as a huge city. Its whole body is bright, like tens of millions of bright suns. There are countless light arrays on it. These arrays contain all the most powerful Dharma arrays in the light divine world.


    It''s the seal of light!


    In the eyes of many popes, sects and clans in the light Kingdom, whoever holds the seal of light is the Lord of the light world.


    The seal of light came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head in an instant.


    At this time, Lu Kun, who was shaken back by the eternal city and twelve winged angels, once again turned into a peerless sword, and suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the bright seal that roared down, Huang Xiaolong''s head was full of holy light. Behind him, his sixteen wings spread in turn. On the sixteen wings, the magic symbols of light flowed ceaselessly, and mysterious forces of light poured out from them.


    It seems to be pulled by the power of the light charm on the sixteen wings that the attack of the seal of light slowed down and finally stopped on top of Huang Xiaolong.


    The eternal city, twelve winged angels and one hundred ghost guards once again meet Lu Kun''s unique sword.


    Boom!


    The waves of swords were rolling, and countless Sabre Qi burst out. In the flying of sabre Qi, some soldiers of Guangming city who could not escape were all ground into countless pieces of meat.


    Huang Xiaolong retreated when the sabre struck on the four spirit armor.


    But at this time, dun''ai looks ugly. He desperately calls for the light seal, but he finds that the light seal has lost contact with him!


    "It''s impossible!" I roared.


    This seal of light, which he has practiced for hundreds of millions of years, has become a part of his body. How could it be like this!


    It''s sixteen wings!


    Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings!


    His eyes suddenly stare at the sixteen wings behind Huang Xiaolong. They wish they could be chopped up and cut off!


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "dun''ai, I have got the complete inheritance of the light God. These sixteen wings are contained in the inheritance power and are the most original power of the light God world. And the light seal is also refined by the light God with the most original power of the light God world. As long as the light seal enters the power sensing range of the sixteen wings, then the light seal will be automatically controlled by me!"


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was worried that dun''ai didn''t summon the seal of light. Now, he is relieved.


    At this time, bursts of destructive power came.


    We can see that the crutches controlled by the old man worshiping the moon are constantly suppressing the rotating old monster. Cang Mu Tian is also fighting with the king of the shadow in full swing. Elan is fighting Chiyou, Jiang Hong is fighting Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen. Cangyuanzong is fighting Lin Cheng, the leader of the fire world.


    Ten people are fighting in the distance, a square of space collapse, a space into chaos.


    Some nearby shrines were affected and shaken by the power of the old man worshipping the moon, the rotating old monsters, the green pastures, and the king of the shadow. Some mountains in the altar plane began to break, the earth began to split, the mountains and rivers flowed backward, and the cities were pulled up.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes and looks at Lu Kun opposite him. The wand of light suddenly appears in his hand and hurls it at Lu Kun. The staff carries tens of thousands of feet of flame of light and shines around the stars. Then, the seal of light and heaven fly out at the same time, forming a three-dimensional situation with the staff of light.


    When the wand of light, the seal of light and heaven form a situation of encirclement, a burst of terrible light burst out. Like a huge ball of light, the light shines on hundreds of millions of miles, and all the powerful people around can see the terrible light.


    Then, a huge light and shadow condenses out, and the whole light divine world is shocked.


    "This is the ancestor of the light world! Resurrection of the ancestors of the light world? ""No, this is the mark of the spirit of the ancestors of the light world!"


    Countless strong people saw this huge light and shadow, all were shocked.


    When the staff of light, the seal of light, and the three things of heaven are one, they even revive a trace of the spirit imprinted by the ancestors of the light world!


    Although it is only a trace of the spirit of God, the deterrent power of the light divine world makes all the strong people in all walks of life frightened. Even dun''ai is trembling all over the body.


    I saw the huge light and shadow palm flip, as if the power of the whole light divine world gathered together, and suddenly clapped down to Lu Kun.


    Rao is Lu Kun who has broken through the master. Rao is a man who has practiced the magic of hell. He is shocked. He can feel that if he is hit by this palm, he will not die.


    He has just broken through, and the dominant body can not bear the power of this palm.


    Lu Kun roared, and the black light of his whole body soared, and a dark divine armor appeared on his body. There was a dark red scorpion on the divine armor. The scorpion had two heads and its body was covered with dark purple magic lines.


    "It''s the best Hongmeng spirit weapon, God armor, red scorpion devil armor!"


    Some ancestors recognized the origin of the divine armor and exclaimed.


    Then, on top of Lu Kun''s head, another object flew out. The object was shaped like a Buddha bowl, but there were countless hellish ghosts on it.


    "It''s a ghost bowl!"


    Ghost bowl, another magic tool of extreme mouth!


    Lu Kun infuses his dark magic power into the red scorpion Demon Armor and ghost bowl, and the ghost bowl meets the light and shadow giant palm.


    Hum!


    Heaven and earth seem to have disappeared for a while.


    Under the pressure of the light and shadow giant palm, the ghost bowl was shot and flew. The light and shadow palm continued to be photographed. At this time, a huge red scorpion flew out of the red scorpion magic armor.


    At the same time, Lu Kun held his hands to the sky, instantly made tens of thousands of palm prints, and met the huge red scorpion to the light and shadow giant palm.


    But at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly took out a thing. This is a mirror. When the mirror is called out, it seems to have supreme magic power. It makes everyone feel cold. It is a chill from the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the mirror on Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Even the rotating old monster, the king of shadowless, Cang Mu Tian, Jiang Hong and others did not stop their gestures and looked at them.


    This mirror seems to gather all the dark forces of heaven and earth, gather all the Yin and cold Qi of heaven and earth, and have the power to control life and death and determine Yin and Yang.


    "Is it?" Jiang Hong was shocked.


    "Nine Yin magic mirror!" Someone suddenly exclaimed, the voice was not loud, but the sound in people''s ears, it was like the thunder of destruction, rolling.


    Nine Yin magic mirror!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The nine Yin magic mirror is the most precious treasure of the nine Yin giant corpse family. It has no superior magic power. In those years, eclipse Ming killed the heaven in the divine world with the nine Yin magic mirror. Its power was so terrible that all the heaven and earth were cold hearted.


    Some people even said that the ancient heaven is the first treasure, and the nine Yin magic mirror ranks second!


    Second!


    You can imagine the power and astonishment of the nine Yin magic mirror.


    Lu Kun, who is facing the huge light and shadow palm, sees that Huang Xiaolong suddenly takes out the magic mirror of the age of nine. He also jumps in his heart and suddenly gives birth to a sudden death and panic.


    At this time, the dark power of Huang Xiaolong''s supreme spirit was poured into the nine Yin magic mirror. Huang Xiaolong got the inheritance of the Lord of hell. The dark power of his supreme spirit was the most powerful cold force of hell. Driven by his dark power, the dark power of the nine Yin magic mirror suddenly burst out a terrible black light column.


    Boom!


    The light that permeates the surrounding space in the light divine world is instantly scattered by the black light column. In the black light column, it seems that all the light must retreat, as if all forces can not stop the black column.


    This black light column, with incomparable speed, came to Lu Kun in an instant.


    Before the black light column arrived, a few miles away, Lu Kun felt his blood, his power and even his spirit would be frozen.


    Lu Kun was shocked. His eyes were red with blood. He looked up to the sky and roared. His right hand, which was originally facing the huge light and shadow, suddenly drew back and patted it to the black light column.


    "Wanxiang big magic light!"


    As Lu Kun''s right palm shot out, a huge magic light flew out, destroying the sky and the earth. The huge magic light seemed to be composed of 10000 kinds of magic light.


    Boom!


    I saw that the Wanxiang big magic light and the nine Yin black light collided with each other, shaking the world.


    But then people saw that the great magic light that destroyed the heaven and the earth instantly coagulated there, just like the extremely cold ice produced in the body, from the inside to the outside, all condensed.


    People were shocked. The magic light of Wanxiang, which contained the power of Lu Kun and the power of heaven and earth, was instantly condensed by the nine Yin black light!


    However, what makes Lu Kun''s heart relaxed is that although the magic light of Wanxiang is condensed there, it has finally blocked the dark light of nine Yin.


    Lu Kun''s heart is just loose. Suddenly, an amazing force suddenly falls down on his head. He looks up and sees the light in front of him, which is photographed by the huge light and shadow imprinted by the spirit of the ancestors of the light world.


    Lu Kun''s body was stunned, and the whole man flew out and smashed into a mountain on the God''s throne surface in the distance. The mountain collapsed and the earth exploded into a huge hole.


    People were shocked.


    At this time, the light of the sixteen wings behind Huang Xiaolong soared and all opened, and the endless light rolled down from the emptiness of the light divine world to its sixteen wings.


    Gathering the power of the light source in the light divine world, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum soared again, controlling the seal of light, the God of light, and heaven smashed at Lu Kun again. At the same time, he turned over the magic mirror of nine Yin, and the black light of the mirror flashed out again, covering all the space around Lu Kun.


    Lu Kun spurted blood out of the huge hole under the ground. Seeing that the black light of the nine Yin and the three treasures of the light seal were about to hit it, suddenly, in the void, a column of light like black not black, like dark but not dark, like purple but not purple came down.


    This light column, with the terrible power of evil, seems to be the same as the nine Yin black light, condensing the cold air of heaven and earth.


    The light pillar blocks Lu Kun.


    Nine Yin black light, light God seal three treasures bang on this light column.


    To everyone''s surprise, the nine Yin black light and the three treasures of the light God seal were all blocked, and even the nine Yin black light, which could condense the great magic light of all things, lost its power just now.


    This is?!


    Some popes were taken aback.


    "The light of nine Yin!" Huang Xiaolong and cangyuanzong both have the same voice. They are not unfamiliar with the light of the nine Yin. At the beginning, in the demon world, the ancestor of the nine Yin sect had used the light of the nine Yin to destroy the Dragon bear valley.


    With the voice of Huang Xiaolong and cangyuanzong falling, a huge black hole in space is torn open in the distant sky, and a huge figure steps out of it.


    Around the huge figure, the stillness billows like a sea, and diffuses for thousands of miles. Even if it is very far away, people can still feel the horror of the dead air.


    "Eroding Ming!"


    The great corpse of the age of nine is coming!


    No one thought that when dun''ai was already defeated, Zou Ming, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, would come!Even Elan''s face was dignified. Although eroming''s strength was not as good as that of the rotation old monster, his prestige was no weaker than that of the rotation old monster, and even stronger than that of the rotation old monster, because he almost occupied the heaven. At that time, he led the army of the nine Yin family to occupy half of the divine sphere, killing hundreds of millions of powerful people in the divine world I don''t know how many emperors there are in their hands.


    His power is the accumulation of countless bones.


    Seeing the appearance of eroming, the old Troll whistled: "eclipse, you are just in time. You and I will join hands to resist the old man worshiping the moon." Although the old man didn''t come to see him in person, he was just a walking stick, and the old man was in a mess. He had vomited blood several times, and he was already overburdened.


    Now, he was overjoyed by the appearance of eclipse.


    On hearing the speech, the ancestor of the nine Yin family said, "good! Brother lunzhuan, don''t worry. When I kill Huang Xiaolong now, I''ll join hands with you to worship the moon in the first World War! "


    His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong''s nine Yin magic mirror, and his eyes showed two green beams: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that the nine Yin magic mirror, the most precious treasure of our family, fell on your hand. However, you can''t give full play to the power of the magic mirror like the nine Yin magic mirror. If you hand it over now, I can make you die more comfortable!"


    The voice of eclipse is full of supreme power.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "eclipse Ming, I was just the emperor, you can''t kill me, not to mention now? When I unify the light world, then I will wave my troops to the dead spirit world and destroy your nine Yin clan


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong once thought that after unifying the light divine world, he would attack the nine Yin clan and destroy the headquarters of the nine Yin clan. Now the emergence of eroming has hindered him, which makes Huang Xiaolong firm this idea.


    On hearing this, he laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you can unify the light God world? What if you have the support of the old man who worships the moon? To tell you the truth, not only Chu Han and I, but also many other powerful people don''t want you to unify the light God world. This time, the light God world is your burial place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Originally, there was a rotation old monster, the king of the shadow, and eclipse didn''t intend to do it. However, the more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He worried that Huang Xiaolong would unify the light God world. If Huang Xiaolong unified the light God world, he was afraid that the next time he would deal with the nine Yin clan, so he finally came over.


    Of course, this time, he didn''t come alone.


    Just as the sound of eclipse falls, under the gaze of the public, a figure comes out of the huge black hole in space.


    As soon as the figure came out, the black fog was rolling, and the boundless ghost gas was roaring. It seemed that there were hundreds of millions of ghosts around him, and there was the power of ordering hundreds of millions of ghosts between waving hands and lifting feet.


    Although this person''s power is not as powerful as eroding Ming, his dominating power is also like a space hurricane, which tyrannizes countless spaces.


    "Who is this person?" Some of the Pope''s strongmen did not know this man, and were surprised to ask.


    Since he can join hands with eclipse Ming, his status can be imagined.


    And its dominant power is stronger than that of Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen and Chiyou.


    "It''s Qin fan!" All of a sudden, someone yelled, and the Pope, the bishop of the Legion of the Knights of light, did not look pale.


    "Qin fan, the Lord of Fengdu city! The first one in the ghost world The ancestors were in uproar, and even some powerful people from all walks of life who were hiding in the dark were greatly surprised.


    No one thought that Qin fan, the first person in the ghost world, the Lord of Fengdu City, would join hands with eclipse ming to resist and prevent Huang Xiaolong from unifying the bright divine world.


    So is Xiao Long''s eyes.


    At this time, dun''ai was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, there is no doubt that you will die this time."


    Laughter was wild.


    Eclipse Ming and Qin fan come together, which makes dun''ai happy.


    Eroming also said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that the Lord of qinfan would join hands with me. It''s terrible for you to grow up. If you unify the light God again, you''ll only be afraid that you will sweep the three hell realms. Then all the major forces in the three hell realms will suffer. The Lord of qinfan is the overlord of the world. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see this result!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "even if one more Qin fan, you think, can prevent me from unifying the light God?"


    Qin fan opened his mouth and asked, "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can really unify the divine realm of light?"


    As soon as Qin fan''s voice falls, suddenly, eclipse Ming makes a move. He steps out, and in an instant, he crosses countless spaces and comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    He stretched out his hands and clapped them out. The huge palm roared to Huang Xiaolong with the horrible corpse Qi and the cold air.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed and roared, and the sixteen wings behind him expanded in turn. Countless lights fell from the light God world. At the same time, the seal of light and the two treasures of heaven bloomed on Huang Xiaolong''s head, emitting many bright lights. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light also burst out beams of light.


    The three supreme kings were elevated to the void, and the blood vessels of the three demons were suspended around Huang Xiaolong''s body, guarding the four sides.


    At the same time, the twelve headed and twelve winged angels were bright and turned into twelve rays of light, which surrounded Huang Xiaolong''s body and formed a small bright border.


    The brand of the ancestral spirit of the light world once again agglomerates, and the huge light palm faces the two palms of eroding Ming.


    Boom!


    The two palms of eroding Ming collide with the light palm branded by the spirit of the ancestor of the light world.


    Bang!


    The huge light palm was blown away, and the brand of the spirit of the ancestor of the light world was also scattered by the Qi of the corpse.


    After all, this is just a trace of the spirit brand of the ancestor of the light world. Although the power of the three treasures of the light God seal, the light God stick and the heaven is amazing, the power of eclipse is not comparable to Lu Kun, who has just broken through.


    The corpse Qi of eroming''s two palms still blows at Huang Xiaolong, showing the power of the overlord of the world.


    The four heads are ten thousand feet long and the four don''t look like a big drink. The four people join hands to shoot out to eclipse Ming.


    "Four like the dark magic palm!"


    The power of darkness.


    Ero Ming sneered: "it''s just ants! Here comes the king of darkness, but it''s just so! " The attack of the two palms remains unchanged, but the four are not shocked.


    At this time, more than 70 ice dragon puffed the cold air.


    The cold air of the ice dragon has the potential of swallowing the sky and destroying the sun. This cold air is enough to freeze a small divinity surface.


    However, under the two palms of eroming, the cold air was still scattered, and more than 70 ice dragons were shaken off.


    All of a sudden, a huge city appeared out of thin air. It was the eternal city with the pressure of Mount Tai! Inspired by the one hundred undead bodyguards, the eternal city burst out with infinite strength and light.


    However, the attack of eroming''s two palms remained unchanged. He continued to shoot Huang Xiaolong, and a flying object flew out of his head to meet the eternal city.


    Zheng!


    I saw that under this object, the ancient city was lifted off.


    At this time, the palm power of eclipse passed through the seal of light God, and the light of heaven hit the small bright border of twelve headed and twelve winged angels. The small border was scattered, and the palm power of eclipse was transmitted to the armor of the four spirits.


    Because elan, Jiang Hong and others are held back by Chu Han and Chiyou, they can only watch eclipse Ming slap Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong shoots backward, and the armor of the four spirits is dim. The sixteen wings behind him are bright and dark. They hit a star, and the star bursts open. When Huang Xiaolong stops, his mouth is full of bloody blood.


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s current yuan dragon spirit body, the body of demons and even the body of light can''t bear the power of eroding Ming.


    Dominating the middle level, the power of one hand changes the color of the world.


    "Your majesty!"


    Ellen and the legions of the Knights of light exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head to Elan and others: "I''m ok." Then he touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. On the sixteen wings behind him, the magic charm of light flowed and fell, covering Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. Under the original power of the light God, Huang Xiaolong recovered quickly.


    "Shiming, you''re just like this!" Huang Xiaolong looked at him coldly: "I got the inheritance of the Lord of hell and the ancestor of the light world. No matter in the three realms of hell or in the light divine world, I am immortal. Don''t say you are a master of the middle level. Even if you are the master of the high level, you can''t kill me!"


    The strong of all sides look at each other.


    "If you can''t be killed in the three realms of hell and light, I''ll seal you first, and then I''ll take you out of the light world, and then I''ll kill you then!"


    He had thought of this for a long time.


    This is also the place he envies. If only he could get the inheritance of the Lord of hell. With his strength, in the three realms of hell, he is invincible, truly invincible. Even if the Lord of the city of heaven arrives, he will not be killed!


    After that, he clapped his hands again and roared to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, in my eyes, you are just a little bigger ants. I think you can bear my palms!"


    At this time, suddenly, giant purple dragons came from the distant sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Surrounded by a huge purple dragon, a huge ancient dragon character is formed. The dragon spirit is surging, and there is a stronger breath than the dragon spirit.


    Boom!


    The purple dragon collides with the huge corpse sea led by the huge palm of eroding Ming. Suddenly, the huge corpse sea vibrates violently and collapses, and the force of the giant palm is also blasted through.


    As one of the shocks, eroming retreated several miles in succession, and his body Qi was tumbling and turbulent.


    People were shocked.


    Then, an old man, who looked about 70 years old and had a starry red nose, came from the sky. The old man did not have much momentum, but he put a strong pressure on all the popes, even Chiyou, Chu Han and others.


    "King of Hongmeng!"


    The king of shadowless and eroming spoke in the same voice. They could hear that they were afraid of the king of Hongmeng.


    "What?! The king of Hongmeng! The king of Hongmeng is here The strong men from all walks of life who were hiding in the dark were greatly shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong are his two apprentices. If they are bullied, the king of Hongmeng will surely come! The king of Hongmeng, the real first person in the divine world, this is more lively! Is this going to be upgraded to the battle of the worlds? " There is an ancestor who is very excited.


    "In the past, it''s hard to see any one who dominates the powerful for a hundred million years. This battle of the bright divine world is really the master of the group war. Even the old man worshiping the moon, the old monster in rotation, the king of Hongmeng, cangmu Tian, eroming, and the king of shadowless have all appeared one by one! This war has shaken the whole world


    At this time, the king of Hongmeng came to the people in a few steps.


    Jiang Hong and Huang Xiaolong fly over.


    "Master!"


    The king of Hongmeng nodded and laughed: "there was a little incident in the land of Hongmeng, so it was delayed for a while. Fortunately, it was not late." Speaking of this, he turned his head and stared at the body concealed in his body Qi. He opened his mouth and said, "eclipse, you don''t care about your identity and kill my disciples again and again. Do you really think I''m a good old man? Once the matter of the light divine world is over, I will go to the dead spirit world and destroy your nine Yin people


    Step on the nine Yin clan!


    This is plain, but it is shocking the hearts of the powerful people from all walks of life.


    Under the heavens, those who dare to say that they step on the nine Yin clan can count them with both hands.


    However, no one dares to laugh, because it is the king of Hongmeng who speaks! The king of Hongmeng has been in the divine world for hundreds of millions of years.


    Generally speaking, when strong people from all walks of life mention the divine world, the first thing they think of is the king of Hongmeng, followed by the emperor of heaven. The reputation of the king of Hongmeng is even stronger than that of the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse.


    When the king of Hongmeng said this, two purple lights burst out of his eyes. The purple light turned into a purple dragon. Everything that the purple dragon passed through turned into purple. Everything turned into Hongmeng''s gas. A Hongmeng world was formed.


    As soon as ero Ming''s face changed, a sharp blade appeared in his hand. On the blade, there were countless dead air entwined, and the dead air evolved into a god of death.


    With a sharp blade in his hand, he drank with a deep voice, and chopped at the two purple dragons with a blade. Countless dead spirits burst out, and a god of death roared with grief and awe.


    Boom!


    I saw the red dragon and the sharp blade light pounding fiercely, countless dead Qi was plowed open, the God of death collapsed, and eclipse was shaken back again.


    The two fought again, and their opinions were high and low. Although the fierce name of eclipse Ming threatened the world, it was still a little worse than that of the king of Hongmeng.


    He was bright and gloomy.


    The sharp blade in his hand is the blade of death. However, it is only a semi-finished product, which has not been successfully refined. If it is successfully refined, it may make up for the gap between him and the king of Hongmeng.


    After all, he dominates the early peak of the fourth level, while the king of Hongmeng dominates the early peak of the fifth level. Even if he has the body of nine Yin and practices the hell to poison corpse method, he still can''t level the gap with the king of Hongmeng.


    "Bruce Lee, you go and do your work." At this time, the king of Hongmeng said to Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong, "I''ll give you the descendants of the Qin fan."


    One against two!


    But the king of Hongmeng was confident that he could suppress the two by himself.


    On hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Hong nodded and left, fighting Lu Kun and Chu Han again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianting Hall of the divine world, Emperor Jun looks at the Xuanguan mirror with a gloomy face. Originally, eroming and Qin fan came together, and dun''ai just got the upper hand, but he didn''t expect that the king of Hongmeng would come soon, and the bright city side would be suppressed again!


    If it goes on like this, the city of light will be defeated.


    "Your Majesty, shall we ask the Buddha of the Buddha kingdom to do it?" Looking at the gloomy emperor Jun, a Grand Marshal of Tianting suggested carefully: "the Buddha and the Lord of hell have always had conflicts in those years, and even have a death feud with the Guangjie ancestor. The Buddha certainly does not want to see Huang Xiaolong unify the bright divine world!"


    There are many Marshals in the sky. The Marshal''s eyes are bright.


    "Yes, your majesty, the Buddha will certainly do something. When the Buddha Kingdom intervenes, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to unify the bright divine world even with the support of the old man who worships the moon and the king of Hongmeng." Many grand marshals have offered their advice.


    "The Buddha is in charge of the Buddha world, and more than half of the Buddhism in the Buddhist world are subordinate to the Buddha. If the Buddha hands, it is equal to the majority of the Buddha world. Huang Xiaolong can no longer unify the bright divine world.""What''s more, the strength of the Buddha is unfathomable. There are five Buddha masters under his command!"


    Emperor Tiandi nodded and his expression was greatly shaken. He swept away the previous gloom and laughed: "OK, I''ll write the emperor''s book by myself now, and ask the Buddha to do it!"


    Not long after that, the person in charge of the Tianting garrison in the Buddha submitted the book of emperor Tiandi to the Buddha.


    Xumi mountain is the highest mountain in the Buddhist world, the largest mountain in the Buddhist world, and also the most sacred place in the Buddhist world. The Buddha''s light shines all the year round in Xumi mountain, which shines 10 billion miles.


    At this time, in Xumi mountain, the Buddha sat on the top of Jiupin Golden Lotus, and all the great Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and golden Arhats were on both sides of the hall.


    Looking at the emperor''s book, nanran ancient Buddha said: "I think emperor Jun''s words are reasonable. If Huang Xiaolong unifies the bright divine world, it will not be the blessing of our Buddha world."


    The implication is undoubtedly to support the deployment of troops to light the divine world.


    Nanran ancient Buddha is one of the most powerful ancient Buddhas under Buddha''s command, even before he became a Buddha.


    "I agree!" Another ruler, Wuliang, nodded.


    After nanran, Wuliang ancient Buddha, other Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats began to speak. Most of them agreed to send troops, but only a small part expressed neutrality.


    At this time, Bodhi Buddha rushed into the hall and worshipped the Buddha: "master, we can''t send troops! I have a good friendship with the son of the Dragon kingdom. I am willing to work hard to resolve the hatred between the Buddha Kingdom and Huang Xiaolong


    The Buddha opened his mouth and said, "I know that when worshiping the moon god City, you have to exchange a bowl of holy water for the hatred between the Buddha world and Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong has already said his answer!"


    Bodhi Buddha was slow and said, "Huang Xiaolong disagrees this time. He will agree next time. If he does not agree next time, he will certainly agree later."


    The Buddha shook his head and did not open his mouth.


    Bodhi Buddha''s face was gloomy. No doubt, his master had already decided to send troops to the light divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    When the Buddha wants to send troops to the bright god world, Emperor Dijun''s face is very happy: "good, great, ha ha, Huang Xiaolong, with the Buddha''s hand, you are doomed to be unable to unify the bright divine world again!"


    "If we continue to issue orders, another 500 billion elite soldiers will be sent out!"


    Emperor Jun ordered a drink.


    500 billion more, elite soldiers!


    The Grand Marshal in heaven was shocked.


    "Sire, we, this!" Many marshals wanted to persuade.


    Emperor Jun waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. If there is Buddha''s hand, Huang Xiaolong will be defeated. We will add another 500 billion elite soldiers to Huang Xiaolong''s army of bright knights. The 300 billion elite soldiers we sent earlier should soon arrive at the light God''s world. Hey, Huang Xiaolong, I give you a gift. I hope you can like it!"


    Emperor Jun laughs, laughs wantonly.


    At this time, the king of Hongmeng fought against Qin fan, the first man in the world of nine Yin ancestors, who was the first one in the world of ghosts and Ming. The old man who worshiped the moon almost fought against the old monsters. As for the fierce battle between Cang Mu Tian and the king of the shadow, Cang Mu Tian also had the upper hand. In addition, under the attack of elan, the commander of the army of bright knights, Chiyou, the demon lord, was in a great deal of trouble to avoid.


    As for Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, he was forced to flee by the great emperor Jiang Hong.


    And the army of the city of light, also under the army of the bright knights, was losing.


    As for the city of light, those bishops controlled by Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell are still frantically attacking their own people, which undoubtedly makes the city worse.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the wand of light, which is consistent with the seal of the God of light and the two treasures of heaven. He condenses the brand of the spirit of the ancestor of the light world, and constantly forces him to retreat.


    Lu Kun''s injury is more serious than Chiyou.


    Dun''ai rode on the back of the war beast and looked at the battlefield. His face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that things would eventually turn out like this, and it was beyond his control.


    If we go on like this, we will lose in half a day.


    Originally, he had thought about many situations before, but in any case, he felt that as long as there was a great battle, he could be invincible, but now!


    He looked at those bright gods who were just the first rank of the great emperor. They were still destroying one large array of light masks, and his eyes flashed violent and bloodthirsty.


    Huang Xiaolong! Damn Huang Xiaolong! These bright generals gathered by him with the original strength of the light divine world can ignore the defense of Tiangu array! And it can''t be killed!


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong, kill Huang Xiaolong for me!"


    "As long as someone kills Huang Xiaolong, I will give the treasure of the city of light to whom!"


    Dun''ai roared wildly, the sound waves spread far and far.


    As long as he can kill Huang Xiaolong, he has already disregarded the consequences. If Huang Xiaolong is defeated this time, the treasures of the city of light will also be reduced to Huang Xiaolong''s hands. It is better to take the treasure of the city of light as the condition to entice the strong to take action.


    It has to be said that dun''ai is really brave. He has been in charge of the city of light for thousands of years. How amazing is the treasure of the city of light. Now, he has abandoned the whole treasure of the city of light!


    Sure enough, as soon as dun''ai''s words came out, it immediately aroused the hearts of all the powerful men hiding around watching the war.


    "What! Treasure of the city of light


    "This is the treasure of the city of light. If you kill Huang Xiaolong, you can get the treasure of the city of light. With the treasure of the city of light, no matter which super faction, its strength will be greatly improved!"


    Some old monsters twinkle in their eyes, staring at Huang Xiaolong as if they were staring at the peerless treasure.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he laughs coldly, and says: "as long as anyone kills Dun ah, I will reward him with 10 billion inferior chaotic spirit stone!"


    Ten billion, the inferior chaotic spirit stone!


    The strong men from all walks of life in the hiding places gasped wildly.


    Nanny''s!


    10 billion! Some of them almost stopped their hearts.


    In the eyes of many ancestors, the 10 billion inferior chaotic spirit stone is more amazing than the treasure of Guangming city. After all, the 10 billion inferior chaotic spirit stone is a number that has a great impact on the soul.


    What''s 10 billion? Ten billion inferior chaotic spirit stone is smashed down at the same time, which can definitely kill a great emperor at the top of the 10th level!


    This is not an exaggeration. A piece of inferior chaotic spirit stone is extremely heavy. When 10 billion inferior chaotic spirit stones are added together, the gravity is absolutely terrifying.


    Dun''ai was so angry that his face was as red as purple.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, suddenly, the sky was filled with golden light, and bursts of golden light swept through the heaven and earth at an extremely frightening speed. Wherever he went, all the light in the light divine world was completely covered.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the golden light, everyone is stunned and Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows jump.


    Then, people will see a huge golden mountain, a giant mountain emitting bursts of Golden Buddha''s light, and the sky is full of gold from this huge golden mountain.


    "Xumi mountain!"


    Some of the ancestors screamed.


    Xumi mountain, the first treasure in the Buddhist world!


    In the screams of these ancestors, Xumi Shenshan, with a terrifying speed and a terrifying force, instantly rolled over Huang Xiaolong.The archbishops of the Legion of light knights and the Pope all changed their faces. Even the king of Hongmeng and Cang Mu Tian changed their faces and said, "be careful!"


    This is the Xumi mountain, which is driven by the Buddha and all the Buddhas in the world. Even the king of Hongmeng and Cang mudian dare not take it up.


    This attack is even more terrifying than the two palms of the old ancestor of the nine Yin family. I don''t know how many. If Huang Xiaolong is hit by this blow, Huang Xiaolong will be defeated without any suspense!


    Xumi mountain is so fast that he comes to him almost before Huang Xiaolong reacts.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t have time to think about it. The Dragon chanted to the sky, and his whole body burst into light. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong turned into a dragon. Then, the hundred Ming guards urged the ancient city to meet Xumi mountain.


    However, under the impact of Xumi mountain, the ancient city urged by the 100 Ming guards was immediately hit and flew. The whole city turned over and smashed into the far-off God plane, nearly breaking through the distant God plane.


    Seeing this, people were shocked.


    This is the eternal city controlled by 100 hell guards, which is enough to resist Lu Kun''s attack. Now, it is hit by Xumi mountain for thousands of miles!


    Then, Xumi mountain smashed the seal of light, heaven, twelve angels with twelve wings, and dozens of ice dragons flying one by one. The speed did not slow down, and he slammed it in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    The king of Hongmeng and Cang Mu Tian roared and wanted to rescue Huang Xiaolong. However, the old ancestor of Jiuyin, eclipse Ming and the king of shadowless, saw their ideas and stopped them with all their strength.


    Seeing that Xumi mountain was about to explode Huang Xiaolong, in the void, a thin arm stretched out, and the withered arm burst out with eternal light to break the momentum of time and space, blocking Huang Xiaolong and facing Xumi mountain.


    Boom!


    Half of the light world seemed to be dark.


    In front of this thin arm, the attack of Xumi mountain finally slowed down, but it was only slow. Some ancestors were shocked to see that Xumi mountain was still pushing towards Huang Xiaolong with the momentum of destroying all ages, and the thin arm against Xumi mountain was pushed back and forth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    As the Xumi mountain approached Huang Xiaolong step by step, the force of terror was constantly moving. Huang Xiaolong, who was incarnated as an archaic dragon millions of miles away, was constantly lifting the scales on his body, and his body was dripping with blood.


    When everyone was afraid of the horror of Xumi mountain, suddenly, in the void, they stretched out a thin arm again. When two thin arms were put on Xumi mountain, Xumi mountain finally stopped slowly.


    The Golden Buddha of Xumi mountain suddenly exploded one layer at a time, and even wanted to explode two thin arms.


    Hum!


    A cold hum sounded, and the strong men of all sides felt that their minds were roaring. When they were shocked, they saw two thin arms retracted. An old man with some rickets appeared in front of the public. This old man was extremely thin, as if any gust of wind could blow it away. In front of Xumi mountain, he was just a tiny dust.


    However, in the face of Xumi mountain, the old man calmly stretched out two thin arms. At this time, the crutches that suppressed the old rolling monster came to him in an instant.


    The old man held the crutches in both hands, and the crutches burst out tens of millions of lights. Just looking at these lights, the strong people in all sides felt a sharp pain in their spirits.


    Boom!


    The crutches stick out and point to the Xumi mountain.


    The sky and the earth moved.


    A person who is in the depth of his body, even if he has a strong sense of consciousness.


    At the beginning, the power of Xumi mountain was frightening and unremitting, as if there was nothing to stop it. Under the point of crutches, Xumi mountain slipped around and flew back.


    The light of the Golden Buddha on Xumi mountain suddenly dissipated and came down in darkness.


    "Old man on the moon!" There are also some ancient popes in dunai and the God of light. Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, he cried out, and his eyes could not help showing fear.


    The old man who worshipped the moon threatened the heaven and the world. He was absolutely able to rank among the top three in the world. Even after he had finished speaking, the Buddha light of Xumi mountain was once again flourishing and rushed to the old man.


    With a wave of his cane, the old man went to Xumi mountain.


    Although the Xumi mountain is not the first treasure, it is the most powerful treasure in defense. Buddha Shizhen led the Buddhas to come here to rely on the defense of Xumi mountain.


    Soon, a terrible shock and destructive force swept through.


    Under the old man''s crutch, Xumi mountain was repulsed again and again, but again and again.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked. They were shocked by the strength of the old man and the terror defense of Xumi mountain. We should know that Xumi mountain was driven by the Buddha and all the masters under his command, and was still repulsed by the old man. We can imagine the real strength of the old man.


    However, no matter how the old man attacked, he could not break the defense of Xumi mountain.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had retreated to a very far distance, the light of the divine world was countless, the sixteen wings were wide open, and the injury recovered at an amazing speed.


    If it had been an ordinary emperor, he would have been destroyed by the power of Xumi mountain just now. However, Huang Xiaolong was only an external wound.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong recovered from his injury, suddenly, a terrifying force attacked and killed him. The old monster in rotation waved a huge wheel and attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, now the old man worshiping the moon is trapped by Xumi mountain. I see who can stop me!" The old man laughs.


    "Rotation old monster, you should not be rampant!" The king of Hongmeng waved his hands out, and his Qi was rolling, trying to block the old monster.


    "Hongmeng, your opponent is me!" With the blade of death in his hand, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, with a wave, chopped at the king of Hongmeng, so that the king of Hongmeng could not separate himself to save Huang Xiaolong.


    When Cang Mu Tian roars, the dragon and bear''s huge palm comes to the whirling old monster.


    "Cang Mu Tian, you and I are not divided. We will fight for another day and night!" But the king of the shadow laughed, and stabbed at the back of Cang Mu Tian.


    Cang Mu Tian can''t, but he can only block the attack of the king without shadow.


    The wheel cuts through the void and cuts down to Huang Xiaolong from top to bottom. Previously, Huang Xiaolong tried his best to stop the power of the two palms of eroming. However, the strength of the old monster of rotation is far higher than that of eclipse Ming. If there is no accident, Huang Xiaolong will be cut in two.


    Moreover, this huge wheel contains the reincarnation power of the old whirling monster, which is extremely corrosive and engulfed. If Huang Xiaolong''s body is cut open, even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured and hard to heal himself.


    The king of Hongmeng, Cang Mutian, elan, Jianghong, cangyuanzong and others all changed their faces.


    My eyes are full of joy.


    Suddenly, there was a huge "moo!" The cry sounded like the thunder of the nine gods, rolling around, shaking everyone''s eyes dim.


    The crowd was appalling.


    Well, where did this come from?


    What''s more, what kind of cow is it that makes such a sound! Between heaven and earth, is there such a cow?


    When everyone was shocked, a huge green bull suddenly appeared in the sky. The huge green bull was really big and stood in the sky. Standing there, it was not much smaller than Xumi mountain. The two golden horns on the head of the ox were golden.


    Seeing this huge green cow, the king of Hongmeng''s face relaxed. This guy, finally, is coming!The huge ox roared and roared again, and the huge ox legs stepped on the huge ship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    "Dang!"


    I saw that under the two huge corbels, the light of the wheel was dim, turned, and fell.


    As soon as the old hand of the wheel was closed, he took back the wheel and looked at the huge green bull in front of him. His eyes shrank: "ancestor of green ox!"


    The ancestor of qingniu?


    Some popes, the great emperor, looked at each other, wondering the origin of the sudden appearance of qingniu.


    However, Chiyou, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, and others changed their faces. Even the king of eroming and shadowless was obviously surprised.


    Giant qingniu grinned at Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, are you ok? Isn''t my ancestor late? "


    It was the Golden Horn calf that came.


    Huang Xiaolong did not have a good airway: "come a step later, I will hang up."


    Golden Horn calf hey hey a smile: "it''s not hanging up, OK, OK."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. However, Xiaoniu comes here with the help of hongmengchi, and her strength has been restored? In the past, Huang Xiaolong was only a vague guess about Xiaoniu''s strength. Just now he saw the power of the two big legs of the Golden Horn calf, and finally he knew the strength of the Golden Horn calf.


    The strength of Golden Horn calf is not inferior to his master, the king of Hongmeng.


    No wonder the Golden Horn calf was able to fight with the ancient emperor for many days and nights? You know, in the hands of the ancient emperor of heaven, there is the most precious treasure of the ancient heaven!


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf turned his head and looked at the old rolling Monster: "rotation old monster, it seems that your wheel is a little old, but I don''t know how many times I can trample on it?"


    The tone is a bit overcast and strange.


    Rotation old monster hey hey a smile: "ancestor qingniu, ancient emperor of heaven is afraid of you, I rotation old monster can not be afraid of you, then don''t say I bully a girl''s generation on the line!"


    Some people from all walks of life are surprised and surprised. Is this giant cow a woman?


    "Who is the ancestor of qingniu? Even the ancient emperor of heaven was afraid of him? " One Pope was surprised.


    "Demon world!" An old Pope spoke, his voice trembling.


    "What? Demon world, is it? " The Pope was startled, his face changed wildly, and his breath was short. He finally knew who the huge green cow was.


    No wonder the old Troll said that even the ancient emperor was afraid of him.


    Indeed, the most troublesome person of the ancient emperor of heaven was this elder qingniu!


    At this time, Golden Horn calf a roar, huge Taurus to the void a top: "grandma bear, rotation old monster, my green ox ancestor fork dead you a force!"


    Hearing the Golden Horn calf''s "domineering" words, all the ancestors, the master is a burst of sweat.


    It is estimated that only this elder qingniu is so regardless of his identity and speaks so fiercely! Even Huang Xiaolong, as the owner of the girl, almost covered her face.


    Under the top of the Golden Horn calf''s void, countless purple thunder rolled down from the void. The void was like opening a huge gap, and countless purple thunder rainstorms poured down crazily.


    Countless purple thunder instantly submerged a billion miles of space. From a distance, it was like a huge sea of purple thunder. At the same time, the countless purple thunder rolled and roared, drowning the old rolling monster.


    Looking at the huge round of purple light, the huge round of thunder turned and turned.


    Seeing the Golden Horn maverick fighting with the old rolling monster, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at dunai.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong look over, dun''ai''s face changed and then sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that your life is really hard. I didn''t expect that you would not die like this!"


    Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice: "my life has always been very hard, but your life, I will decide!" With that, he held the wand of light, flashed in the void, and stabbed at dun''ai.


    However, dun''ai was fearless. With a wave of his hands, he saw the light of the big array light shield flowing in front of him: "Huang Xiaolong, are you an idiot? Do you think that you can break the ancient array with your second-class emperor and those small goods around you?"


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he saw that Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light had penetrated into the light shield of the array without any hindrance. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong himself entered the array without any hindrance.


    This!


    Dun AI a stay, and then shocked, how can!


    In dun''ai''s daze, the wand of light, the seal of light, and the three treasures of heaven are combined to form the brand of the ancestral spirit of the light world. The huge light palm slaps dun''ai.


    Dun''ai''s face was panicked and he had no time to think about it. He jumped up and retreated again and again. One after another large array of light masks appeared to block the imprint of the ancestral spirit of the light world.


    However, dun''ai was afraid to see that the huge light palms could easily pass through the large array light masks one by one. These large array light masks have no effect on them, just as the large array light masks have no effect on those light gods, and the large array light masks have no effect on the imprinting power of the ancestors of the light world.


    Dun''ai was surprised and angry. He turned his hands and met the light palm with all his strength.


    At this time, Lu Kun came across with two palms, and the magic light of Wanxiang blocked most of the power of guangzhang.


    Rao is so, dun''ai is also shocked back and forth.¡­¡­


    The war lasted ten days and ten nights.


    The old man worshiping the moon, the Buddha in the Buddha world, the old troll in rotation, the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, the king of shadowless, the great corpse of the age of nine Yin, eclipse Ming, elan, Jiang Hong, the demon lord Chiyou, and Chu Han, the old ancestor of Tu Shenmen, were killed in the dark.


    The bright city army was originally suppressed by the bright Knight army, and gradually retreated, but later some elite soldiers from heaven joined in and began to reverse the situation and resist the attack of the bright Knight army.


    On the whole, Huang Xiaolong''s army of bright Knights has a slight advantage. For example, the old man worshiping the moon suppresses Xumi mountain, the king of Hongmeng suppresses the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, and the Cang Mu Tian suppresses the king of shadow, while the Golden Horn calf and the old whirling monster are killed like hell and neck.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was unable to defeat the city of light in dunai.


    In the end, the two sides had to retreat to one side, build their own defense and stand in a stalemate.


    In the general Hall of the temporary building, Huang Xiaolong, the old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, the Golden Horn calf, cangmu Tian and other powerful people gathered together.


    "Damn it, I''ll just go back to the demon world and move all my demon children and grandchildren here and have a big fight with them. Can''t you kill them Golden Horn calf opens a way.


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    However, the king of Hongmeng said with a smile: "this method is feasible. This is only the first contest. After this war, I''m afraid that Zou Ming will let the army of the nine Yin giant corpses come over. Maybe Tu Shen clan''s experts and the fire world may send more troops. So, we have to use all our active forces."


    The old man nodded and said with a smile, "then I will send an edict to let all the graduates of the moon worship academy come back to help!"


    Cang Mu Tian said with a smile: "if the old master of the moon worship can let all the graduates come back to help, then this war, we will win!" This is not an exaggeration. The students of the moon worship academy are all talented students from all walks of life, and most of them are supported by powerful forces. If these forces come together, they will be more terrifying than the five major realms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Then, Cang Mu Tian said: "in this case, I also call some of the world of Warcraft''s subordinates to help. Although I haven''t come out of the world of Warcraft these years, I should have a little charisma!"


    Huang Xiaolong said happily: "so, thank you very much for the old president of the moon and Cang Mu Tian."


    The old Dean of the Moon said with a smile, "you are welcome to us old men."


    Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong: "I said xiaolongzi, you just thank the moon and Cang Mu Tian. What about me?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you are welcome."


    "Why?" Golden Horn calf looks puzzled.


    "No why." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Golden Horn calf is stuffy, everybody laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong also contacted Taiyue, a giant of the underworld organization, and asked the nine leaders of Taiyue to lead the Hades to organize the commanders, and the commander and army of Hades came to the light God.


    As for the three hellish super forces who have joined the underworld organization, Huang Xiaolong also ordered them to come.


    For example, the golden corpse Hall of the dead spirit world, the ghost world sacrificing heaven City, the Shura realm, and so on.


    The king of Hongmeng also issued an imperial edict to summon many forces from the divine world.


    The appeal of the king of Hongmeng in the divine world is no worse than that of Cang Mudan in the world of Warcraft. As long as the king of Hongmeng issues an edict, many imperial palaces in the divine world will certainly come to help.


    When Huang Xiaolong, the old man worshipping the moon, Golden Horn calf, Cang Mutian, and the king of Hongmeng sent troops and troops, the nine Yin giant corpse of Guangming God City, the old ghost of rotation, the king of shadow, Qin fan, Lu Kun, Chu Han, Chi you and others also gathered their forces to come, or contacted some super powerful forces and sects.


    Lin Cheng, the leader of the fire sector, also sent more elite soldiers to the fire sector again.


    For a while, the five realms of God, demon, hell, demon and Buddha moved greatly, and some of them joined in one after another.


    Such as fire, dragon, devil, poison, treasure, ancient, God and Huang.


    Although these realms are no more than the five super realms of the divine world, they are also one of the great realms, and their forces cannot be underestimated.


    Because of the relationship between Aoping, the son of the Dragon Kingdom, and Huang Xiaolong, and Cang Mudan, the Dragon Kingdom naturally came to help Huang Xiaolong, while the fire world, the demon world, the poison world and the treasure world were on the side of the bright god city. As for the treasure Kingdom, the relationship between the shenhuang realm and the Dragon realm was very shallow. In addition, the master of the treasure Kingdom and the shenhuang world Master were all students of the moon worship academy, so they stood on Huang Xiaolong''s side.


    Some powerful people from all walks of life who have paid attention to the change of the light divine world are all frightened when they see this situation.


    "This is the first battle of all time! At that time, the ancient emperor of heaven and the Buddha joined hands to fight with the bright divine world, which shocked the whole world forever. But now it is a hundred times more terrible than the first World War in those years! "


    Many sect leaders have ordered to close the mountains and prohibit their disciples from being born. They are afraid that they will be affected by the eternal war.


    In the face of such an eternal war, even some ancient super big schools have to be careful, for fear that they will be destroyed even if they are not careful.


    At the same time when the five major circles were in great turmoil, the major factions were alarmed.


    With the arrival of Hades'' army and the arrival of demons'' children and grandchildren under the demon Kingdom Golden Horn calf, the bright Knight army and the bright city army fought fiercely for several times.


    With the sound of killing, one after another of the deities was affected and hit with many holes. One punch hole after another pierced these god planes, which was shocking.


    Some of the deities were even directly destroyed, shattered, and completely disappeared from the light divine world.


    Some ancestors shook their heads and exclaimed in horror: "if we fight like this, I''m afraid that the whole light divine world will be flattened?"


    This is not an exaggeration. With the middle-level intervention of the old man worshipping the moon, the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, and Cang Mu Tian, who have been fighting for hundreds of years, it is possible that the whole light God will be flattened.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has no way to deal with it.


    Although the Legion of light Knights has always had the upper hand, the city of light is like a cockroach with extremely strong vitality. It can''t be killed in any fight. Moreover, with the arrival of the demon army, it is more and more fierce to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a thunderous starry sky.


    Standing under the starry sky, Huang Xiaolong looks at two huge chaotic thunder pools in front of him. These two chaotic thunder pools are just two of jiezu''s treasures.


    After getting the treasure of jiezu at that time, he challenged dunhao, the son of Guangming. Later, he went to the demon kingdom to cure Cang Mu Tian. Then there was a big war. He had no time to refine the two chaotic thunder pools.


    Now the war situation is stalemate. It seems that the city of light cannot be defeated in a short time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to refine these two chaotic minefields and improve his own strength. Moreover, the previous World War I has made Huang Xiaolong more deeply aware of the gap between himself and the overlords of the world, such as eroming and rotating old monsters.


    Compared with these overlord of the world, he is still far behind. He should strive to improve his strength and become the master as soon as possible. Otherwise, his Majesty the Hades will be worthy of his name.


    These two chaotic thunder pools are the fifth chaotic Zifeng thunder pool and the sixth chaotic Tianfeng thunder pool.Huang Xiaolong flies and sits on the fifth chaotic purple Phoenix thunder pool. All of a sudden, the power of countless purple thunder condenses into a huge chaotic God Lei Zifeng. He opens his mouth and devours Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s head was full of chaotic xuangui thunder pool, chaotic Xuanguang thunder pool, chaotic Golden Dragon thunder pool, and chaotic green wood thunder pool. Four chaos floating overhead immediately blocked the chaos God Lei Zifeng.


    At the same time, the four chaotic thunder pools are in operation. The power of countless mysterious tortoise thunder, Xuanguang thunder, Golden Dragon thunder and green wood thunder is sweeping. Wherever they go, the four big thunder powers will swallow up the power of purple Phoenix thunder, and then integrate into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of purple thunder. Behind him, the blood vessels of the three demons emerge. He breathes the power of purple Phoenix thunder and flows into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Six months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong refined the chaotic purple Phoenix thunder pool.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong kept refining the chaotic Tianfeng thunderstorm.


    This time, in less than five months, Huang Xiaolong refined the chaotic Tianfeng thunderstorm.


    Before, it took Huang Xiaolong a year and eight months to refine the chaotic Xuanguang thunder pool. Now, it is less than a year before and after refining the chaotic purple Phoenix thunder pool and chaotic Tianfeng thunder pool.


    Huang Xiaolong stops and opens his mouth. Countless chaotic thunder billows.


    After refining two chaotic thunder pools, he, who was originally in the middle of the second order of the great emperor, broke through to the early stage of the third order of the great emperor.


    After seeing two chaotic thunderstorms in a row of refining and refining, he was able to break through to the early stage of the third stage of the great emperor. Huang Xiaolong was a little depressed. It seems that it is more difficult to improve after breaking through the territory of the great emperor.


    However, he has refined six of the nine chaotic thunder pools in the world, and now there are only three left. As long as the other three are found and the nine chaotic thunder pools gather together, then he can make the nine great thunder pools evolve into Hongmeng divine thunder, which can even seriously injure the dominating powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the starry sky, many ancient forces came to help the army of light knights.


    Under the call of his master, the king of Hongmeng, the old man worshiping the moon and Cang Mu Tian, the powerful people from all walks of life are coming.


    No matter the old man worshiping the moon, Cang mudian, or his master, the king of Hongmeng, he was really very strong under the call. Seeing one after another of the legendary ancient clans and even some overlords in the barren ancient times kept appearing, Huang Xiaolong was amazed.


    Although he was the king of the underworld and ruled the three realms of hell, his influence and deterrence were still far from that of the old man who worshipped the moon, Cang Mu Tian, and his master, the king of Hongmeng.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the silver fox chamber of commerce also came. This time, the silver fox chamber of commerce also sent a large army of 400 billion silver foxes to help the army of bright knights, and beilengyang, President of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, personally led the team.


    This moved Huang Xiaolong a lot.


    Not only has the northern cold Yang come, but also the North Xiaomei.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong enters the hall, he is surprised to see the north cold Yang and the North Xiaomei.


    "Uncle!" Beixiaomei sees Huang Xiaolong, but she is very happy. She runs to Huang Xiaolong and takes Huang Xiaolong''s arm in spite of the crowd''s presence.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is tender when he is gazed at by the moon worshiping old man, Cang Mu Tian, master, the king of Hongmeng and others.


    At this time, Golden Horn calf joked and said, "Xiao Long, this time even your father-in-law and little daughter-in-law have come to help you."


    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed.


    However, the North Xiaomei glared at the Golden Horn calf and said, "the forefathers of Xiaoniu know how to make fun of others."


    Golden Horn calf face helpless: "little girl, I said, don''t call me calf."


    Beilengyang also scolded beixiaomei: "Xiaomei, in front of qingniu, you can''t have no rules!"


    Beixiaomei is hiding behind Huang Xiaolong and spits out her tongue lovingly.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the hall and sits down. Then he asks people about the war situation in the past 11 months. He frowns when he hears that many ancient families from hell come to help.


    "There have been more than 20 ancient hellish families and clans helping dun''ai." The king of Hongmeng said: "the most visitors are the Xiaoyue wolf clan. Moreover, several ancient hellish families were brought by the Xiaoyue wolf clan."


    Hearing the wolf clan of Xiaoyue, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Naturally, he knew the reason why the Xiaoyue wolf clan helped dun''ai so hard. When he was in hell, he killed changyiqing and many ancestors of Xiaoyue wolf.


    It seems that Xiaoyue wolf clan is iron heart and against him, take the opportunity to revenge.


    "But don''t worry. With our old men here, dun''ai can''t turn over. We''ve got the upper hand in these battles!" The old man said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Xiaolong, have you broken through the third order of emperor?" Golden Horn calf suddenly surprised way.


    People found that Huang Xiaolong broke through the third rank of emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong also did not conceal, said: "this shut-down, I was refining the two big chaotic thunder pools in jiezu treasure, a breakthrough."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s dissatisfaction with the promotion, Jinjiao calf did not have a good way: "you boy, be content. In less than a year, you are not satisfied with the breakthrough from the middle stage of the second stage of the great emperor to the early stage of the third level of the great emperor. Like us, for many hundred million years, it is difficult to break through a small step!"


    The old man sighed: "yes, it''s hard to break through a small step when we are in the present state! After breaking through to the master, the power of heaven and earth will suppress and bind us, unless we can get the spirit of heaven and earth! "


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he heard the speech.


    After the dominant situation, the power of heaven and earth oppresses the dominant strong, making it difficult for the dominant strong to improve?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong talked to many people.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and others said that he would leave the light God for some days.


    "What, you''re leaving the light for a while?" The old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng and Cang Mu Tian were all accidents.


    In the eyes of the public, this is the most critical time. Huang Xiaolong, the commander-in-chief of the army of light knights, needs to sit down. Huang Xiaolong can''t leave.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I want to go back to the divine world." This is his long-standing idea. Since the war situation is sticky and cannot completely defeat the city of light, he will go back to the divine world to explore the palace of the dark king in the demon battlefield outside the country.


    If the king of darkness is still alive, he will cure him. With the help of the king of darkness, he will have more combat power. You know, the strength of the king of darkness is not weaker than that of the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, eclipse Ming.


    Of course, by the way, take a look at the palace of the nine color God Huang. The sleeping nine color God Huang should also be a master.


    In addition, he also wants to go to the devil''s abyss of the divine world.


    Because, the first treasure of ancient Tianting was left in the Moyuan. If he could find the first treasure of ancient Tianting and the treasure of ancient emperor of heaven, it would also greatly improve his strength and help him.


    "Back to God?" The old man who worships the moon, the king of Hongmeng, looks at each other.


    "Bruce Lee, what are you doing back to the divine world?" Golden Horn calf doubts."To the fiendish battlefield." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Newton in Golden Horn suddenly realized that before, he had always been with Huang Xiaolong. He knew what Huang Xiaolong was going to do in the foreign demon battlefield.


    "In this case, I''ll accompany you to a foreign demon battlefield." Golden Horn calf stands up.


    The old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, and Cang Mu Tian look at each other. However, since the Golden Horn calf has said so, it seems that there must be a reason for Huang Xiaolong to go to the foreign demon battlefield.


    Seeing this, the old man did not ask again.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wants to leave the light God world, beixiaomei is naturally very unhappy. Her mouth is very high. In order to see Huang Xiaolong, she begged her father beilengyang dozens of times to let her father beilengyang allow her to come to the light God together. However, Huang Xiaolong has to leave again after seeing Huang Xiaolong.


    Because there was no need to prepare anything, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf left on that day.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf left in secret. Only the old man worshipping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, Cang mudian, Jiang Hong, elan, and beilengyang knew about it. After all, the less people knew, the better. If the news leaked out, the old monster in rotation, and eclipse Ming would surely kill Huang Xiaolong.


    After leaving, they found a secret place. Golden Horn calf directly opened a space transmission channel with supreme power. With this space transmission channel, they could quickly return to the divine world.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong, riding a golden horn calf, appeared in the sky above the foreign demon battlefield.


    Looking at the foreign demon battlefield below, Golden Horn calf vomited an atmosphere: "almost exhausted Ben Niu Zu." However, in order to speed up the path, the dragon does not stop.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I think you are greedy." Speaking of this, take out a bottle of angel soul jade God pill.


    Along the way, in order to reward the girl, Huang Xiaolong spent dozens of bottles of angel soul jade God pills.


    Sure enough, when he saw the angel soul jade God pill, the Golden Horn calf looked very excited and greedy. He couldn''t wait to take over the angel soul jade God pill. There was no sign of fatigue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Golden Horn calf opened the cap of the bottle, opened its mouth, and swallowed the whole bottle of angel soul jade God pill. All of a sudden, the whole body thundered with thunder.


    "Cool!" Golden Horn calf whole body a shake, a face comfortable way: "if there are twelve wings angel soul jade God Dan, that is more cool!"


    Huang Xiaolong knocked on his head: "you still want twelve wings angel soul jade God pill. Now it''s good to have ten wings. Each bottle of ten wings angel soul jade elixir is priceless!"


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "my old cow, this is not just to recover strength, need to make up, dozens of bottles of angel soul jade God pill, maybe there are more precious things in the dark king''s cave than the ten winged angel soul jade God pill!"


    This is not the speculation and imagination of Golden Horn calf. In those days, the king of darkness slaughtered the world, killing many powerful people from all walks of life and plundering many treasures. There was indeed something more precious than the ten winged angel soul jade God pill.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the great array of ghosts, gods and demons." When the little dragon and the golden bull are in the same position, they will not be entangled with the golden calf.


    In just a few minutes, Golden Horn calf and Huang Xiaolong appeared in the sky of the big array of ghosts, gods and demons.


    Seeing that the original shielding array is still there, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is relaxed, and then he waves his hands to remove the shielding array, revealing the great array of ghosts, gods and demons.


    After that, the Golden Horn calf''s ox nose spurted, and the strong air burst into the big array of ghosts, gods and demons. The space of the big array revealed a gap, and Huang Xiaolong two people flashed in.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the hall where he had been imprisoned.


    Of course, at this time, the hall was empty, and the chains that had been used to imprison four heads and four dissimilarities were still broken on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the four heads and four dissimilarities, and then let them follow behind, entering the dark space of the king of darkness with himself and the Golden Horn calf.


    The dark space is still the same as before. It is extremely dark. You can''t see the five fingers. The boundless darkness is submerged by waves.


    Huang Xiaolong moves forward with the Golden Horn calf while swallowing the dark spiritual power in the dark space.


    In half an hour, Huang Xiaolong passed the place where Tianhe was originally. The Tianhe was now collected by Huang Xiaolong and has been refined into the eternal city.


    Soon after crossing the Tianhe River, the cave palace of the king of darkness appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong was close to the dark king''s cave, an extremely evil cold air rushed from the palace. However, Huang Xiaolong had been prepared, and his sixteen wings were unfolded behind him, and the power of light was heavily stretched out to block the evil cold.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf continue to walk towards the palace.


    At this time, after the cold, a strong force roared to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He held the wand of light. The seal of light and heaven were suspended on top of his head, and countless sacred lights fell down. The light and shadow of the spirit of the ancestors of the light world appeared. He stretched out his hand and pressed down on this powerful force.


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "100 years no see, your boy''s strength promotion is really amazing, let my old cow look at you with a new look."


    Huang Xiaolong said, "you are not the same."


    "How do you and I are the same? I am restoring strength, and you are improving strength." "The difference is too big," said the Golden Horn calf


    The two men moved on.


    However, the closer we get, the stronger the dark forces in the palace. Finally, the staff of light, the seal of light, and the three treasures of heaven shine brightly. The power of the three treasures is continuously imported into the light and shadow of the ancestral spirit of the light world. With the support of the three treasures, the brand of the spirit of the ancestors of the bright world can successfully suppress the rolling dark forces.


    While suppressing the ancestral spirit of the light world, Huang Xiaolong urges the power of the Supreme God to devour the power of the dark power.


    This dark power is a great tonic for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong did not walk fast, step by step.


    A few minutes later, he finally came to the gate of the palace of the dark king.


    Looking at the whole darkness in front of him, as if he could swallow all the light in the palace of the king of darkness, Huang Xiaolong''s face was dignified, and he could feel the terrible prohibition in the palace.


    The heart of hell in his chest, since approaching the dark palace, has been emitting bursts of light, brilliant light, has a different mood.


    This is rarely the case with the heart of hell. Since the last time Huang Xiaolong came to the palace of the king of darkness, the heart of hell is so abnormal.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the closed gate. There are two rings above the gate, which flow with mysterious runes. This is undoubtedly forbidden, and should be portrayed by the king of darkness.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to break the upper prohibition with the light wand, the Golden Horn calf said, "I''ll do it!"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and nods.


    The double horns of the Golden Horn calf''s forehead suddenly increased several times, the golden light was bright, and countless thunder patterns flowed on the two horns. Then, the double solution of Golden Horn calf''s forehead suddenly went up to the ring above the gate.


    The whole palace gate was suddenly shocked by a loud bang. The ring on the top of it exploded and the light of the ring flashed away. The prohibition on the palace gradually faded.All right?


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "Niang, have not used this move for a long time, shake a bit dizzy."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    However, it can also be seen that the prohibition is so strong that if he does it, he is afraid that it will be difficult to break the prohibition. Fortunately, he brought Golden Horn calf this time.


    As the ban was broken, Huang easily pushed the gate open.


    As soon as the gate was pushed open, a terrible dark light stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Huang Xiaolong was startled and could not help his hands. After a full minute, he slowly opened his eyes. In front of him was a huge dark hall, and above the hall was a huge dark altar.


    On the altar, there is only one heart!


    It''s a heart that is so black, it''s palpitating, it''s so dark, it''s so depressing. It seems that this heart gathers the most evil, the darkest and the coldest things in the world.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and shocked.


    Only one heart? What about the king of darkness?


    This heart, unexpectedly, is somewhat similar to his heart of hell.


    But the Golden Horn calf looked at the heart on the altar with surprise and solemnity, and blurted out: "good guy, heart of darkness!"


    "Heart of darkness?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help looking at the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf some excited and excited way: "did not expect the dark king this guy actually condenses the heart of darkness, if not for this dark heart, I am afraid he would have died early in those years!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Chick means, because of the heart of darkness, so the king of darkness is still alive?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s doubts, Golden Horn calf explained: "although the heart of darkness is not as rebellious as the heart of hell, it is also known as the heart of immortality. It seems that the God body of the king of darkness was really destroyed by the ancient heaven by the ancient emperor, and even his divinity was destroyed. But with this heart of darkness, the king of darkness can not die! ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Huang Xiaolong looks suspiciously at the heart of darkness on the huge altar. At this time, the heart of hell in his chest feels the energy of the heart of darkness, which is even more brilliant.


    The king of darkness and his master, the Lord of hell, are brothers. Now, the heart of darkness and the heart of hell "meet". No wonder the heart of hell has always had a different mood before.


    "Girl, you say, my master, is he alive all the time?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    In fact, before, Huang Xiaolong always had a doubt. His master, the Lord of hell, should not have died, because his master had the heart of hell.


    As long as the three realms of hell are still there, as long as the heart of hell is still there, his master should not die.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "it''s hard to say, because your master, the Lord of hell, has separated the heart of hell from himself. Because of this, you can refine the heart of hell and get his inheritance. Without the heart of hell, it''s hard to say whether your master is still alive. You may live or perish!"


    "However, after reaching your master''s level, there is basically nothing in the world that can make it fall. Therefore, even if there is no heart of hell, your master may still be alive. As for the reason why he separated the heart of hell from himself, only he can know it!"


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    However, Golden Horn calf''s words, but let his heart heavy.


    Although he has reached his master''s state of being the Lord of hell, there is basically nothing that can make him perish. However, there is nothing absolute. Just like the Golden Horn calf in those years, it is not nearly all gods and spirits?


    At this time, all of a sudden, the Golden Horn calf was surprised and went around the huge altar. Then he came to the back of the altar. On one wall behind the altar, a black lotus with the size of four or five palms grew.


    Huang Xiaolong counted a total of 36 petals. Each petal is in the shape of an arch, and each petal is flowing with brilliant dark light. From a distance, the whole black lotus is like a black jade crystal casting, which is extremely beautiful and charming.


    What shocked Huang Xiaolong was that he felt that every petal of the Black Lotus contained a strong force of heaven and earth!


    This!


    This is absolutely the spirit of heaven and earth!


    "The lotus of darkness is the lotus of darkness!" Golden Horn calf excited abnormal said, suddenly rushed to Black Lotus in front of, that mouth, flow is saliva.


    Seeing the appearance of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong also knows that it must be a marvelous spirit.


    "Good thing, good thing!" Golden Horn calf came to heilian and said vigorously, but then he was distressed: "why, why should I encounter such a good thing?"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Isn''t it nice to meet such a good thing?


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t ask the Golden Horn calf. After a while, the Golden Horn calf finally stabilized a little, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "boy, don''t you want to ask what the dark lotus is?"


    "What is this dark lotus?" Huang Xiaolong asked Shi Shilan.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, the Golden Horn calf really wanted to give Huang Xiaolong a few kicks. However, he finally resisted it and said angrily, "the lotus of darkness is a third-order spirit of heaven and earth." Then he asked a question: "three levels of heaven and Earth Spirit things, you know?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks shocked.


    Third level spirit of heaven and earth!


    It is even more precious than Hongmeng Ziqi!


    Even Huang Xiaolong is short of breath.


    Golden Horn calf sighed: "now I finally understand why the king of darkness came here to heal his wounds."


    "Do you mean that the king of darkness discovered this lotus of darkness, so he built a palace and an altar here to cure the heart of darkness?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "it must be so. There are such spirits in heaven and earth. Even if the spirit of the dark king is destroyed, even if his divinity is destroyed, even if his heart of darkness is severely damaged, he can recover slowly. Even by absorbing the dark air of the dark lotus, the power of the heart of darkness will be stronger."


    "However, the dark lotus was not mature at that time. He swallowed and refined it, and the effect was not very good. After several billion years, this dark lotus has matured now. Now, it''s all cheap for you, boy!"


    The Golden Horn calf is jealous and envious to Huang Xiaolong.


    It can not help but envy, this is the third level of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    These three levels of heaven and Earth Spirit things, but even the master of the higher level are all moved.


    "The lotus of darkness, half of us." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    The Golden Horn calf was stunned and gratified, but shook his head: "I can''t refine this dark lotus. I don''t have a dark divinity. Moreover, the spirit of heaven and earth with the strongest power of darkness between heaven and earth can only be refined with the spirit above the supreme dark."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized why the Golden Horn calf said why he should encounter such a good thing just now, because he did not have the Holy Spirit of darkness, but could not be refined when he met it. He could only watch and watch. This is the most painful thing.Golden Horn calf envied: "and you have the heart of hell. If you refine the dark lotus, the power of your heart of hell will definitely increase a lot. If you are lucky in the future, you can find several kinds of dark heaven and earth spirits like the dark lotus. Your heart of hell may change again. At that time, it would be more terrible than the first treasure of ancient heaven."


    Just imagine that Huang Xiaolong can control the five level strongmen of the great emperor with the heart of hell, and even the heart mantra of Ming and Qing dynasties can''t be lifted. If the heart of hell changes again, how terrible will it be?


    "Well, it should not be too late. You have refined this lotus of darkness first, and I will protect the Dharma for you!" Golden Horn calf vs. Huang Xiaolong road.


    "But he, the king of darkness?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the dark heart of the altar. After all, the dark heart still needs the dark gas of the dark lotus to recuperate.


    Golden Horn calf said: "you don''t have to worry about the dark king. His heart of darkness will be better after billions of years of recuperation, and its power will be stronger than before. Now, the only thing that he can do is to reshape the divine body and the divinity. Then, after refining the lotus of darkness, you can use the dark energy of the heart of hell to help him rebuild a divine body."


    After listening to the Golden Horn calf''s explanation, Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong came to the lotus of darkness and stood in the air. Then he sat on the top of the lotus of darkness, and began to use the devouring power of the supreme spirit of the devil and began to refine the lotus of darkness.


    All of a sudden, the surging dark energy roars into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Rao is Huang Xiaolong careful. He is almost choked by the dark energy.


    The dark energy is so powerful that it is more powerful than Hongmeng Ziqi. Even if ten Hongmeng Ziqi gather together, they are not as powerful as the dark lotus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. At this time, the heart of hell is brilliant, like a huge black hole, suddenly swallowing the dark energy flowing into Huang Xiaolong''s body. With the decomposition of the heart of hell, Huang Xiaolong will feel better.


    But even so, the dark energy contained in the dark lotus is so powerful that it is still pounding and roaring in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong can only run the Hongmeng parasitic formula over and over again to stimulate the supreme spirit of the demon God, so that the power of swallowing is constantly improved.


    At this time, the blood vessels of the three demons appeared above Huang Xiaolong''s head, and they all opened their mouths and swallowed them.


    During Huang Xiaolong''s continuous refining of the lotus of darkness, the dark energy of the lotus of darkness overflowed and swept through the hall. Even if the Golden Horn calf was the master of the middle level, he did not dare to be careless in the face of the dark lotus. He retreated to the side of the hall, and his whole body flashed with thunder, forming a minefield, which blocked the dark energy.


    Although the Golden Horn calf''s thunder world is strong, but under the dark energy of the lotus of darkness over and over again, the thunder world has been continuously eroded and began to thin.


    The Golden Horn calf was surprised and had to continue to urge the divine power to consolidate the thunder world.


    However, under the impact of the dark energy overflowing from the lotus of darkness, the heart of darkness on the altar is full of light, swallowing the dark energy one by one.


    The heart of darkness began to stir.


    "Bobo wave!" A regular sound came from the heart of darkness, as if to wake up at any time.


    Seeing this, Golden Horn calf frowned.


    If the king of darkness wakes up before Huang Xiaolong successfully refines the lotus of darkness, it will not be a good thing. I am afraid that it will be very troublesome, and it will be a big trouble.


    In those years, the king of darkness was possessed by the devil, practiced the peerless magic skills, and slaughtered hundreds of millions of powerful people. If the dark king wakes up in advance, his demonic nature will be great, even if the Golden Horn calf wants to subdue it.


    The Golden Horn calf thought for a moment, stretched out his hand and pressed it. Suddenly, a thunder field formed around the altar, isolating the dark energy of the dark lotus from the altar and the heart of darkness.


    Because they have to resist the dark energy around them and isolate the dark energy of the altar, the Golden Horn calf has a lot of work to do.


    Time goes by.


    Blink of an eye, two months later.


    When he came from the light God world, Huang Xiaolong was able to break through the early stage of the third order of the great emperor. However, two months later, he has risen to the peak of the first stage of the third order of the great emperor.


    Even the Golden Horn calf, who was guarding the side, was shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong had risen to the peak of the third stage of the great emperor so quickly.


    It''s just inhuman speed.


    Although it is not as easy to break through as the dominating state after reaching the great emperor''s realm, it is also extremely difficult. It is impossible for many strong people in the early stage of the third order of the great emperor to rise to the peak of the first stage of the third order of the great emperor without 100000 years or even millions of years.


    However, Huang Xiaolong only spent two months!


    Of course, on the one hand, it is due to the dark energy of the lotus of darkness, and on the other hand, it is also because Huang Xiaolong has three supreme deities and blood vessels of three evil spirits.


    If the ordinary genius of the supreme king of darkness refining the lotus of darkness, the speed of ascension is definitely not as fast as that of Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also has the heart of hell, and the body of demons.


    This also caused Huang Xiaolong to devour and refine the lotus of darkness so quickly.


    After reaching the peak of the first stage of the third stage of the great emperor, more than a month later, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the middle stage without hindrance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s momentum rises, and the shadow of the blood vessels of the three demons flows with light, and the heart of hell glows.


    A year passed quickly.


    The faster Huang Xiaolong devours, the stronger the impact of dark lotus''s dark energy is, and the Golden Horn calf is under more and more pressure. He constantly operates his magic power, controls the thunder boundary of the altar and defends the dark energy corrosion around his body.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the third stage of the great emperor.


    If one step forward, Huang Xiaolong will be the fourth rank of the great emperor, and he will become one of the strongest in the middle rank of the great emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong is covered with black light.


    The heart of hell is constantly surging in Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Compared with before, the light of the heart of hell is brighter, brighter and more stabbing.


    Four months later.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion, and the dark light around Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly exploded, and there was a crack in Huang Xiaolong''s body, just like the earth suddenly split.


    Columns of dark light rose from the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head and went straight to the palace dome.


    There was a tremor in the palace.


    The fourth order of the emperor!


    From then on, Huang Xiaolong became one of the strongest in the middle rank of the great emperor. Compared with the early stage of the third stage of the great emperor, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has increased by more than ten times.


    The fourth order of the great emperor is a watershed. Many of the great emperor''s strong people can''t break through the peak of the third stage of the great emperor for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough to the fourth rank of the great emperor, Jinjiao calf was gratified and tasted: "grandma, cow, at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take a thousand years. This boy will catch up with Ben niuzu."Millennium!


    Think about it. I feel cold.


    In the past, if someone said that he would become the master in one or two thousand years, and the Golden Horn calf interrupted its horn, it did not believe it. Now, it is pulling its hair, and it believes it.


    However, after breaking through to the fourth level of the great emperor, Huang Xiaolong''s promotion speed slowed down.


    Golden Horn calf saw this, a little relieved.


    However, even if Huang Xiaolong''s promotion speed is slow down, it is still amazing. After more than four years, Huang Xiaolong has successfully broken through to the fifth rank of emperor!


    Until then, the dark light on the dark lotus began to turn dark. However, three years later, from the top, the first petal drifted and turned into dark light and flowed into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Two months later, the second petal drifted away and turned into dark light into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Then, the third, the fourth and the fifth turn into dark light and flow into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    When the last petal, the 36th petal, drifts into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is ablaze with light. Above his head, a shadow of a dark lotus emerges, and the light flows ceaselessly.


    One day later, the shadow of the dark lotus dissipated. Huang Xiaolong''s dark light slowly recovered from his body. The blood vessels of the three demons disappeared, and everything in the hall recovered.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and felt the power and power of his body. His face was full of joy.


    This time, he broke through the dark lotus all the way, and his accomplishments soared so fast that he couldn''t believe it. Now, he has reached the peak of the fifth stage of the great emperor, only half a step away from the sixth level.


    "Xiaolong, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, I can''t stand it!" At this time, the Golden Horn calf''s rapid voice sounded: "quick, you quickly with the heart of hell to rebuild the dark king God body!"


    (I bought a house in Wanzhou garden, Xiashan, Zhanjiang two months ago. Today, I''m going to Zhanjiang to clean up the house, buy latex paint to renovate the wall. I can only do one shift. I plan to move to Xiashan next year and change the environment.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Huang Xiaolong looked at it and was startled. He saw that the light of the heart of darkness on the altar was constantly growing, and the surging power was constantly gushing out of the power of darkness. He even wanted to fly away.


    If it was not for the Golden Horn calf, I was afraid that the heart of darkness would fly away from the altar.


    "Come on, help the king of darkness rebuild his body!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong in a daze, the Golden Horn calf screamed again: "if the heart of darkness breaks away from the altar, the king of darkness will wake up by himself, and the devil''s heart will be broken!"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was also startled. Knowing that the matter was urgent, Huang Xiaolong quickly flew to the altar. The light of the heart of hell in his chest flowed, and the dark light fell down to the altar like a rag.


    When the dark light of Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell enveloped the altar and the heart of darkness, the whole heart of darkness and the altar gave out a strong light, and the strong power was shocked out.


    On this altar, there are the array symbols of the king of darkness. At this time, the array symbols are completely Su Huo, and their strength is terrible. They are absolutely not comparable to those of elan, who is the master of the second level.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to call out of heaven, the Golden Horn calf took a drink, jumped up, and the four big legs suddenly stepped down. Under the force of the four legs, which were enough to pierce a divine throne, the power of the altar array talisman was finally suppressed.


    Although the power of this altar array talisman is strong, it is only driven by the heart of darkness. The king of darkness has no body. How can it resist the power of the four legs of Golden Horn calf?


    Seeing that the power of the sacrificial altar was suppressed, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. He did not dare to stop for a moment, and urged the heart of hell. The endless dark light poured out, and constantly penetrated through the large array defense of the altar, and then poured in.


    The heart of hell was originally the master of all the dark forces in hell. Now it integrates the power of the lotus of darkness and is even more superior to all the darkness. Therefore, although the power of the altar array is strong, it can not block the penetration of the power of the heart of hell.


    When the heart of hell seeps into the altar, it is wrapped in the heart of darkness.


    When the light of the heart of darkness shakes, life shakes the power from the heart of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong tried several times, and it was the same.


    "I''ll help you!" Golden Horn calf saw this, a drink, mouth a spray, a group of purple thunder instantly on the heart of darkness, the dark heart of light shock scattered.


    When the power of the heart of hell penetrates into the heart of darkness, Huang Xiaolong really feels the horror of the power of the heart of darkness. In the inner space of the heart of darkness, the dark power is like a huge chaotic world, which is vast and boundless. The dark power is in all directions, the sky and the earth, surging wildly.


    Is this the power that the king of darkness has accumulated in the heart of darkness?


    The power of the heart of darkness is too huge. Although the heart of hell can dominate all the darkness, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is too different from that of the king of darkness. In the inner space of the heart of darkness, the power of the heart of hell is like a single tree in a vast ocean.


    Huang Xiaolong controls the power of the heart of hell and keeps moving forward in the heart of darkness, looking for the spirit hidden in the heart of darkness.


    Only by controlling the spirit can the dark king be controlled by him when he resurrects. Otherwise, he will resurrect the dark king now. When the dark king is demonic, he and the chick will be the first to attack.


    One day, two days, three days later, there was still no trace of the spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. If he went on like this, he would look for a needle in a haystack. Let alone a few days, it would be difficult to find a needle in a few years.


    "I''m going to teach you a great way to search for souls in ancient times!" Golden Horn calf saw the situation and said, his eyes flashed with thunder, and fell into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, and imprinted this great method into Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    According to the Golden Horn calf''s soul searching method, Huang Xiaolong tries to run it.


    Suddenly, the power of the heart of hell vibrates in the space of the heart of darkness, and the light is blazing. With Huang Xiaolong''s continuous operation, the light becomes stronger and stronger, and the space that shines is bigger and bigger.


    One, two, three, ten


    Finally, half a day later, when the light spread tens of millions of miles, Huang Xiaolong found the spirit in the heart of darkness.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. He immediately locked in the spirit and ran the Hongmeng parasitic formula. His eyes burst out with purple light. All the Hongmeng purple insects, like small purple dragons, constantly poured into the inner space of the dark heart, and then wrapped up the spirit.


    Six months later.


    All of a sudden, the heart of darkness is shining brightly, just like the dark stars, the stars are blooming, and the whole heart of darkness is full of strange life.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed the air.


    With the help of Golden Horn calf, at this moment, he finally "conquers" the heart of darkness, and finally merges the purple insect with the spirit.


    Now, he is no longer worried about the dark king''s return.


    The heart of darkness stops shaking.


    Golden Horn calf is also a loose, a touch of forehead, is a fine sweat: "mother, tired of this girl, I would like to fight with the rotation old monster."


    "No, this time, you have to give this girl a good reward! I want a hundred bottles of angel soul jade God pillsHuang Xiaolong is a smile, without saying a word, took a hundred bottles of angel soul jade God pill out, Golden Horn calf took the God pill, said with a smile: "knew I want 200 bottles."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the heart of darkness. Although the most important step has been completed, the next step can not be sloppy, or it will fall short.


    Take out an angel soul jade elixir, Huang Xiaolong swallows it, restores his own divine power, which controls the heart of hell and helps the king of darkness to unite the spirit.


    Under the guidance of the power of the heart of hell, the heart of darkness keeps beating like a thunder drum. Every time it rings, it overflows a stream of dark light. With the flow of dark light, the heart of darkness is the center, and then the chest, head and arms are born.


    Finally, the lower body, the legs.


    A perfect magic body appears in front of Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    This body is the body before the king of darkness. Huang Xiaolong relies on the memory of the shape of the king of darkness in the spirit of the heart of darkness.


    When the form of the king of darkness was integrated, the spirit floated out of the heart of darkness and disappeared into his mind. The king of darkness opened his eyes and the world fell into endless darkness.


    After more than a dozen breaths, heaven and earth returned to normal.


    The king of darkness rose slowly from the altar, and his eyes were covered with magic lines. His eyes first fell on the Golden Horn calf. His eyes were cold: "ancestor of green ox!"


    Although he is under the control of Huang Xiaolong, his memory and his everything are still preserved.


    "Hey, dark boy, don''t be a dead man. How can we say that we have known each other for so many years, we can''t laugh?" Golden Horn calf grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    The king of darkness smell speech, a face of Indifference: "who and you know a field." Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, then came to Huang Xiaolong and bowed down and said, "thank you very much for helping me revive."


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hands and let him get up. He said, "you are my master''s younger brother and my elder. In the future, you can call me Xiaolong just like Xiaoniu."


    The king of darkness was stunned and puzzled in his eyes: "little girl?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Horn calf.


    The king of darkness glared at the Golden Horn calf: "she? Girl What is the name? Suddenly, the king of darkness''s indifferent face showed a smile and laughed.


    "Little girl?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, little girl of the ancestor of qingniu?"


    The king of darkness laughs wildly.


    Golden Horn calf sees this, that old ox face rises old red: "old sunspot, laugh fart, what is funny, call chick very funny?"


    The king of darkness was serious and nodded, "it''s funny."


    Another burst of laughter.


    Golden Horn calf''s eyes were angry: "grandma cow!" a horn, Lei Guangda Sheng, suddenly rushed to the king of darkness.


    The dark king''s figure flashed, and he could escape: "you really want to fight, little girl? I''m afraid you won''t do it! " With a wave of both fists, the endless dark light gushed out and met the Golden Horn calf.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    Sweep the power of destruction.


    Huang Xiaolong was sweating, so he quickly retreated to the outside of the palace.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong withdrew from the palace, he saw that the palace exploded and the whole palace was torn apart. Although the palace was made of dark gold and other refined iron from hell, how could it withstand the two dominating middle-level terrorist forces?


    The palace is broken up, and the king of darkness and the Golden Horn calf are pounding again and again.


    However, several times later, the king of darkness was toppled by the Golden Horn calf''s horn, and the whole thing fell to the ground, and the ground was blown out of the huge pit. Golden Horn calf laughed: "old sunspot, how are you feeling?"


    The king of darkness rushed out of the huge pit, and his whole body was shocked by the dark light. He looked at the Golden Horn calf coldly: "my magic body has just agglomerated. It is not as good as before, and the divinity has not been refined again. Otherwise, you can hurt me?"


    Indeed, in the past, although the Golden Horn Mavericks were very strong, it was not so easy to hurt the king of darkness, because the king of darkness had the heart of darkness, which was enough to make up for the small gap between the two.


    The Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "do you think I''m full strength now? My body is also reconstituted, and my spirit has just recovered. "


    Huang Xiaolong flew over and said, "OK, don''t make trouble. We still have business to do."


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t come out to play.


    They stopped.


    "Let''s go to the palace of nine colors." Huang Xiaolong turns to leave. He has stayed here for too long. He has to speed up to avoid any changes in the light God.


    It took him more than eleven years to refine the dark lotus.


    However, since the old man worshiping the moon and his master, the king of Hongmeng, and others have not come to him, there should be no major event in the light divine world.


    After getting out of the big array of ghosts and gods, Huang Xiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf to the Yellow palace of nine color gods, and the king of darkness followed.


    The king of darkness flashed all over his body. If he was the master, he would find that the dark aura was flowing into the king of darkness. The king of darkness was refining his body and reconsolidating his spirit by absorbing the dark aura.


    Generally speaking, if the divinity is broken, it is extremely restored. If the divinity is destroyed, it is impossible to reunite again. But the king of darkness is different. He has a heart of darkness, and he still retains a trace of spirit.


    With a heart of darkness and a trace of spirit, it will be sooner or later to reunite the deity, but it will take some time.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong learned about the current situation of the dark king. When asked how the dark king could recover his full strength quickly and completely, Golden Horn calf said: "in those years, eclipse got a piece of dark god stone. If there was this dark god stone, the strength of old sunspot could be recovered quickly. However, this dark god stone may be in eclipse, or it may be Deep in the treasure house of the nine Yin giant corpses


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "in this case, after unifying the light divine world, we will attack the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan!" He had this idea for a long time. He would attack the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan and destroy the nine Yin giant corpse clan before the success of refining the blade of death by eroming.


    The king of darkness shook his head: "with the dark stone, it can only shorten my recovery time by half. In this way, it will take me at least several thousand years to recover. Unless there is a treasure with dark nature like the dark lotus, I can recover completely in ten or decades, or have the blood of darkness!"


    "Blood of darkness?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    Golden Horn calf explained: "the dark blood is the most precious treasure of the dark world. It is said that every 10 billion years, the dark world condenses a drop of dark blood. If someone has a dark spirit, no matter how much he is injured, he can quickly recover by swallowing the dark blood. However, the dark blood is much worse than the dark lotus, and the dark blood is only useful for healing wounds."Huang Xiaolong frowned: "ten billion years to condense a drop?"


    Golden Horn calf said: "there is a dark divine tree in the dark world, which is the first divine tree in the dark world. This dark divine tree, rooted in the deepest part of the dark world, absorbs the natural gas of the dark world day and night. Every 10 billion years, a drop of dark blood and a dark golden fruit will be born. The black and dark blood has healing effect."


    "Where is the dark golden fruit?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "Although the dark golden fruit is no better than the lotus of darkness, it is also a second-order spirit of heaven and earth." The king of darkness explained: "it''s a treasure for those who possess the supreme spirit of darkness. Moreover, it can increase the probability of breakthrough for those who have the supreme dark divinity and are the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Didn''t he say that the dark golden fruit and the Sansheng flower on his hand had similar effect?


    "The last time the dark tree was born, the blood of darkness and the golden fruit of darkness was more than 9.9 billion years ago." Golden Horn calf said: "another hundred years will be the next time we are born. However, every time we fight for the blood of darkness and the fruit of darkness, there must be a stream of blood. Last time, even the people from the cities of heaven have come. This time, I''m afraid that the people from the cities of heaven will come too!"


    The city of heaven!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    "Yes, the city of heaven." The king of darkness is also a face of emotion, complex look, before his eyes, as if the road appeared again.


    After so many thousands of years, how is her life? There was a twinkle of pain in the eyes of the king of darkness.


    (it''s the third shift today, and there''s another one before 9:00 p.m.)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    "Why, think of that woman again?" Seeing the king of darkness, the Golden Horn calf said, "in fact, you should have put it down for a long time. You know you can''t have a result!"


    The dark king''s face is angry: "our matter, you know a fart!"


    Golden Horn calf laughed: "yes, I know a fart. In my eyes, your business is just a fart. Where was she when you fell into the devil''s road and was chased by hundreds of World Masters in ancient times? If it were not for your big brother, you would have died many times! "


    The king of darkness was angry, but when he heard the Golden Horn calf mention his big brother, he could not help speaking.


    The big brother in the mouth of Golden Horn calf is the Lord of hell.


    At that time, he degenerated into the devil''s way and practiced magic skills. He was abandoned by the world. Only his elder brother firmly guarded him and prevented him from pursuing and killing one after another.


    For his sake, his elder brother would not hesitate to fight against Wanjie.


    "Big brother!" The king of darkness that indifferent face, can not help but some sorrow, eyes red.


    In his opinion, since Huang Xiaolong got his elder brother''s inheritance and got the heart of hell, he was afraid that his elder brother would be more dangerous.


    Golden Horn calf way: "perhaps, your elder brother is not dead."


    The king of darkness was stunned.


    Golden Horn calf said: "your brother''s body of hell is invincible and immortal. Even if there is no heart of hell, there will be no more than two people who can kill your brother in this world."


    The king of darkness said coldly, "what if these two people?"


    Golden Horn calf is surprised.


    Well, she didn''t really think about it.


    But is it possible?


    "One of these two men is the Lord of the city of the heavens, and the other?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness looked at each other in silence.


    After a few breaths, the Golden Horn calf said, "his name is Xumi old man."


    "Old man Xumi?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    The dark king''s face was dignified: "old man Xumi is the master of Shizhen, who is now the Buddha''s Buddha. He was the first master in the Buddhist world at that time. However, he has been missing for hundreds of millions of years. Some people say that he died early, but others say that he has not died, just entered the samsara."


    "Old man Xumi, master of Buddha!" Huang Xiaolong is shocked. What''s going on in reincarnation?


    At this time, Golden Horn calf said: "yes, old man Xumi, in fact, Xumi mountain is his refined Hongmeng treasure."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. This piece of Hongmeng treasure, which is called the first defense of Xumi mountain, is actually refined by the old man Xumi?


    Old Xumi?


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the imitation of Xumi mountain in the lower world. The old man he met when he found Xumi mountain was not old man Xumi, was he?


    "What''s the matter with Xumi''s old man entering samsara?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    Golden Horn calf explained: "it is said that the old man Xumi got a supreme skill called reincarnation Dafa. After practicing this samsara Dharma, he can enter reincarnation and Practice for another life. At that time, old Xumi couldn''t break through the dominating high level, so he entered the samsara and practiced another life. If the old man Xumi practiced for another life, he would be very sure to break through to dominate the higher level!"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized.


    The king of darkness said: "however, although the old man Xumi only dominated the peak of the later stage of the sixth level, he practiced a secret method, which could elevate the realm to the master of the higher level in a short time. He once had a fight with the world''s adults, and he was the only one in the world who had dealt with the world''s adults and was able to retreat all over the body."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and he can''t help but recall some details of the old man he met when he found Xumi mountain.


    "In fact, the old man Xumi can retreat in the hands of the people of all ages, and how much depends on Xumi mountain." Golden Horn calf said: "but even so, the strength of this Xumi old man is no doubt."


    Huang Xiaolong asked them about the old man Xumi.


    Unknowingly, the three came to the original forest of the palace of nine color God Huang.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that this piece of primitive forest was plowed out a road with supreme power, which led to the palace of nine color God Huang!


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf look at each other.


    "Go Huang Xiaolong flies directly over the virgin forest on his golden horn calf. Looking down from the forest, he can clearly see the amazing deep ditch left behind by the plowing on the ground.


    "This man is absolutely the master of the strong." Golden Horn calf opens a way: "the power of one hand, broke the whole Dan fire furnace array!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth and his eyes twinkled. Did any other powerful master also find the palace?


    After more than a dozen breaths, the three people fell down in front of the palace of nine color God Huang.


    I saw that the nine color shenhuang palace, which had occupied hundreds of miles, had been burned and the other half had been smashed into pieces of wood by people with supreme power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and he came to the hall where the nine color God Huang had been sleeping. The hall was also broken by people who had no hand power. As for the nine color God Huang who had been sleeping here before, there was no trace."There should have been a fight between the dominant and the strong, but both sides have not stayed here for long." Said the king of darkness.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    I didn''t expect this. What about the nine color God Huang? Did his enemies find it here? And took him away?


    Or the head of the nine color God Huang escaped?


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf strolled around again and found no clue. They had to give up. After more than ten minutes, the three left in vain.


    "The head of the nine color God Huang should be the master of the God Huang world." On the way, said the Golden Horn calf.


    Shenhuangjie is a big world juxtaposed with the Dragon kingdom.


    The king of darkness said: "the God Huang world and the devil world are mortal enemies."


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "the hand should not be the master of the demon world, if the master of the demon world, that smell of evil, I know."


    "Bruce Lee, are we now?" Asked the king of darkness.


    "Go to the abyss." Huang Xiaolong Road, nine color God Huang''s whereabouts are unknown, there is no way to trace, can only go to the magic yuan to find the ancient heaven this first treasure.


    "Go to the devil''s abyss!" The king of darkness was shocked.


    No matter who mentions the abyss of evil, there is no fear.


    "What are you doing in the devil''s cave?" The king of darkness asked again.


    Golden Horn calf blinked: "look for the baby."


    The king of darkness said coldly, "there are many treasures in the depths of the devil''s abyss, but not many can come out alive."


    "Actually, it was my idea to go to the devil''s cave." Huang Xiaolong explained: "I got the jade moon god snail of the ancient emperor of heaven. After refining, I got a trace of incomplete memory of the ancient emperor of heaven. The ancient heaven was left in the depths of the demon abyss!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    "What?! The ancient heaven is in the magic abyss Rao is the king of darkness. He was shocked when he heard that the treasure of ancient heaven was in the devil''s cave.


    The most precious treasure of Hongmeng, even for the king of darkness and the king of Hongmeng, is also extremely exciting, let alone the first Hongmeng treasure of ancient Tianting.


    In ancient times, the heaven was a combination of defense and attack. In addition, there was a large array of stars in the center of the ancient heaven, which could gather the power of the stars around the sky and practice in it. The speed was amazing. Even if the master practiced in it, the speed could be increased by 34%.


    "Hey, are you scared?" Seeing the king of darkness, the Golden Horn calf was shocked and said with a smile.


    At the beginning, she was also scared.


    This time, the king of darkness rarely spoke back to the Golden Horn calf. His face was dignified: "Bruce Lee, deep in the devil''s abyss, there are many prohibitions and dangers. Before we enter the abyss, we have to make some preparations."


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "don''t worry. I went into the depths of the devil''s abyss, and I didn''t know the danger of the devil''s abyss. Therefore, everything that should be prepared is ready. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has been inherited by the ancestors of the light world and has the heart of hell. Although he is not the master, he can completely resist the darkness and evil spirit of the demon yuan."


    "What''s more, Xiaolong has an angel soul jade God pill, and there is an angel soul jade God Pill on him. The three of us don''t have to be afraid of all the evil things in the demon yuan."


    The king of darkness was surprised: "what, Bruce Lee has been passed on by the ancestors of the light world? And angel soul jade God pill? "


    For billions of years, even today, the king of darkness has been shocked the most.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, with the angel soul jade God pill, plus the two of us, as long as we are careful of the prohibition in the depths of the magic abyss, there should be no problem. However, we only know that the ancient heaven is in the depths of the magic abyss. As for the specific location, we still don''t know. We need to spend some time looking for it when we arrive."


    The king of darkness nodded: "it''s OK. Xiaolong has a jade moon god snail. As long as we confirm that the ancient heaven is in the depths of the devil''s abyss, we can find it."


    Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "we don''t have much time to come out this time, so we should seize the time." Then he talked with Huang Xiaolong about the current situation and situation of the light divine world to the king of darkness.


    When the king of darkness heard this, he was greatly surprised.


    "Old man on the moon!" "King of Hongmeng!" "Cang Mu Tian!" There''s also "rotation old monster!" "Buddha interprets truth!" "King of the shadows!"


    "The ancestors of the nine Yin period have lost their brightness!" wait! How could so many overlords gather in the light God world! In addition to these overlords, there are many masters of the first level!


    Huang Xiaolong said: "so, we have to find the ancient heaven as soon as possible, and then return to the light God." This battle in the light of God is extremely important to Huang Xiaolong.


    If Huang Xiaolong can unify the light divine world, he will have the strength to attack the nine Yin giant corpse clan, and he will have the strength to surpass the divine heaven.


    If Huang Xiaolong is defeated this time, I''m afraid that when the time comes, Buddha Shizhen and others will join hands to wipe out his underworld organization. At that time, Huang Xiaolong will be hunted down by the divine heaven and Buddha Shizhen.


    The king of darkness also looked solemn: "in this case, it should not be too late, we will rush to the devil''s abyss now!"


    Golden Horn calf nods, immediately with the supreme power, building space transmission channel.


    Three people go directly to the space transmission channel.


    Rao is golden horn calf all the way to build space transmission channel, a few days later, the three talents came to the magic yuan.


    Looking at the huge evil abyss with evil breath in front of her eyes, Jinjiao calf gasped and said to Huang Xiaolong, "grandma, since Benniu followed your boy, you haven''t enjoyed it for a day, and you''ve been exhausted all day."


    Because the king of darkness has just condensed his magic body, and his strength has not been fully recovered, so all along the way, the Golden Horn calf is used to build the space transmission channel.


    Huang Xiaolong listened and said with a smile, "but I haven''t treated you badly." After that, he took out several bottles of angel soul jade God pills and threw them to the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness respectively.


    These days, with the angel soul jade God pill, the dark king''s strength recovery is faster.


    Although the effect of angel soul jade God pill is not as good as that of dark god stone, it is also the best healing elixir.


    The king of darkness didn''t show any courtesy to Huang Xiaolong. He took the angel soul jade pill and swallowed it. The whole body was full of dark light.


    Although the angel soul jade God pill is precious, Huang Xiaolong does not regret it. 100000 bottles of angel soul jade God pill are enough for him to spend decades.


    After stopping for a while, the three break through the magic barrier of the magic abyss and enter the magic abyss.


    Once in the devil''s abyss, the evil spirit with evil breath came from all directions, endless. It seemed that the three people had entered the place where the evil Qi originated. There were magic Qi everywhere and magic things everywhere. There were plants in the distance. Everything had been demonized. Huge magic trees had terrible faces. These magic trees had not only human like arms, but also magic eyes.


    "Be careful, the evil Qi of the demon yuan is not that of the demon world, nor is it comparable to that of the UFO magic land. The evil spirit of the demon yuan is extremely poisonous and extremely evil." Golden Horn calf reminds Huang Xiaolong: "I know that you have been passed on by the ancestors of the light world. You have the three treasures of the seal of the light God, and all the demons do not invade. But it''s better not to swallow up the magic spirit here."The king of darkness also added: "yes, there was once a pope of the divine world of light who was born with the body of light and possessed the divine status of the supreme king of light. After entering the abyss, he thought that all the demons would not invade him, so he devoured the spirit of the abyss. At last, the Pope of the tenth rank of the great emperor was demonized and turned into a demon!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Originally, he really wanted to devour the magic spirit here.


    Although the evil spirit of the demon yuan is amazing, it is also very rich here. He just wanted to devour the cultivation with the power of the supreme king of demons.


    However, since the Golden Horn Mavericks were so careful to remind them, Huang Xiaolong had to give up.


    After entering the abyss, they did not stop and continued to fly forward.


    With the depth, the evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong found the lower half of the blood eye magic stele in the Youfu magic land, and had seen the magic Qi of the Youfu magic land. However, the magic Qi of the magic abyss was hundreds or even hundreds of times stronger than that of the Youfu magic land.


    Moreover, this is only in the periphery. If you enter the depths of the abyss, you can think that the evil Qi in the depths of the demon abyss is amazing.


    What''s more terrifying is that the evil Qi of the demon yuan has a mysterious power, which seems to be a forbidden force. If you do not carefully invade the body, it will be extremely difficult to get rid of it.


    Like a black fog, the evil spirit of the demon yuan is shrouded in the sky and even floats everywhere, covering the sight, even the spirit and consciousness.


    There was silence all around. It was the real silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    With the deepening, Huang Xiaolong looks around at the countless demons and the endless demons. With Huang Xiaolong''s strong will, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to be afraid of these demons. However, there is such a feeling.


    It''s like being watched.


    What''s going on?


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit unfolds and senses all the surrounding space. However, no abnormality is found. Huang Xiaolong informs Jinjiao Xiaoniu of this situation.


    Golden Horn calf two people is a smile.


    "It''s normal for you to feel this way. In fact, everyone has this feeling when they enter the abyss, including us." "If you don''t feel that way, that''s weird," he said with a smile


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The king of darkness said, "it''s said that the abyss is actually transformed by a huge monster. All the people who enter the abyss are actually in the body of this huge monster. Therefore, each of us will be watched by this huge monster."


    Huang Xiaolong was startled: "giant, huge monster! It''s impossible


    No one knows how big the devil''s abyss is, but only knows that the devil''s abyss is so big that the fiend battlefield outside the territory is very big. It is composed of many deities, and there are many planets and continents. However, the magic abyss is not many times larger than that of the foreign demon battlefield.


    If the abyss is transformed by a huge monster, how big is this huge monster? Huang Xiaolong''s imagination is hard to imagine.


    Golden Horn calf also shook his head and laughed: "of course not. How can there be such a big demon in the world? If there is such a magic thing, I''m afraid that even ten of the world''s adults are not the opponents of this demon."


    The king of darkness nodded, "it''s just a legend." Naturally, he didn''t believe in this kind of legend.


    All the way, the three men walked cautiously, passing one God after another.


    In addition to countless demons, these deities only have a strong cloud of magic Qi.


    In the abyss, in addition to the demonized creatures, there are many Warcraft.


    However, the Warcraft of Moyuan is different from the Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. Like the evil spirit of the demon yuan, the Warcraft of the demon yuan also has an extremely evil breath. Once bitten by the Warcraft, within a few breaths, the ordinary strong may be demonized by the Warcraft.


    Of course, the most likely is to be buried in the belly of these Warcraft.


    Along the way, the three met few other strong men.


    The devil''s abyss is terrible. If it''s not necessary for the strong people, they seldom come to the devil''s cave, and there is no disciple from the divine Kingdom who comes here to experience.


    Once in a while, the three met some powerful men in the imperial palace of the divine realm.


    However, these powerful people in the imperial palace of the divine realm are generally above the level of the heavenly king, and even have the ancestors of the great imperial realm. They rarely see the disciples of the divine realm.


    Even if it''s outside the magic abyss, the evil spirit''s terror is not intruded by the disciples of Shenwang state.


    These powerful people in the imperial palace of the divine realm usually walk in groups, and the magic abyss is very dangerous. Only when they walk in groups can they take care of each other. Even the ancestors of the great imperial realm dare not enter the abyss easily.


    These powerful men in the imperial palace of the divine world all look strange when they see Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is riding a green bull, and the king of darkness is only two people and one cow. Generally speaking, no such group will enter the devil''s abyss.


    However, although these people feel strange, they do not have much to ask Huang Xiaolong.


    In the demon yuan, everyone maintains a vigilance and a point of caution, will not easily provoke things.


    Due to the instability of the space of the magic abyss and the magic nature of the space, it is impossible to build a space transmission channel, and Huang Xiaolong can only fly.


    Even so, the speed of the three is extremely fast. With the strength of the four legs of the Golden Horn calf, the world of heaven and earth, they can be as fast as her.


    On the way, I met many Warcraft attacks.


    There are hundreds of Warcraft and tens of thousands of them.


    However, the strength of these Warcraft on the periphery of the demon yuan is at most ten ranks of the heavenly king. Even if there are tens of thousands of Warcraft in the Tianjun realm, they are not enough for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s will unfolded invisibly, and instantly hanged a piece of blood mist from the Warcraft.


    As for the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness, their eyes only flash, and countless Warcraft are broken into countless pieces.


    As the three kept on going, it was getting dark.


    "In the night of the magic abyss, the evil Qi gushes out from the bottom of the earth, and even the dominator cannot tell the situation around." Golden Horn calf looked at the dark sky and said, "Xiaolong, I think we''d better take a night''s rest in front of the God''s throne, and then continue our journey tomorrow."


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry these days.


    With the speed of a few people, we can get to the depths of the abyss in about six or seven days.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong three people came to the front of the shrine, stopped, chose a mountain peak, fell to a flat on the mountainside, and began to rest.Huang Xiaolong summoned the four heads and four dissimilarities to guard the surrounding area. The three began to swallow the angel soul jade God pill to regulate breath and practice.


    After a night of nothing, it was getting light.


    The three continued their journey.


    With the continuous deepening of Huang Xiaolong''s three men, they gradually entered the middle level of the magic abyss.


    After entering the middle level range of the magic abyss, there are more Warcraft in the great empire realm.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a move either. Instead, he let the four heads and four heads not look like the road ahead, but all the way to kill him.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, after entering the middle level range of the magic abyss, in half a day, he even met four groups of experts in the world of Warcraft.


    In each batch, there are twenty or thirty ancestors of the great empire.


    There are four batches, about 100 before and after.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that so many world of Warcraft masters appeared in this magic abyss, and two of the four groups of world of Warcraft masters were from the blue lion empire with magic eyes and the other two from the Empire of swallowing heaven.


    The magic eye blue lion empire can be described as Huang Xiaolong''s "old friend". At that time, in the world of Warcraft, he killed LAN Bowei, the young master of the magic eye blue lion empire. Later, LAN Chong, the great emperor of the blue lion, united with Chiyou, the great ancestor of the nine Yin corpse, pursued him several times.


    "Are these masters of world of Warcraft also coming for the ancient heaven?" Golden Horn calf mouth way, obviously he and the dark king also feel strange, how so many world of Warcraft masters suddenly appear in the demon yuan.


    "Take them down and ask them to find out what happened." The king of darkness said coldly. With one hand, he took a picture of a group of masters of the blue lion empire with magic eyes in front of him. Before the masters of the Empire had not responded, they were all photographed by the king of darkness and took them in front of the three people.


    Among the masters of the blue lion Empire, there is no lack of the ancestor of the ten steps of the great emperor, but this ancestor of the ten steps of the great emperor was captured by the king of darkness, and he had no resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    All the masters of the magic eye blue lion Empire were flying carefully. Suddenly, they felt an absorbing force that was so powerful that they could not resist. Then, they saw a handsome young man riding a green bull, beside which a middle-aged man in black robe was seen.


    The magic power of middle-aged people is like the vast sky, which makes people dare not look directly.


    But people''s eyes fell on the young man on qingniu''s back.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" The ancestor of the ten steps of the great emperor changed his face and exclaimed.


    "What, Huang Xiaolong!" Some other ancestors of the blue lion Empire who didn''t know Huang Xiaolong were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong slaughtered hundreds of masters in the ancient battlefield of Wumo, Heicha, Baibian and leishou valley. They only escaped Chiyou, thunderbolt and Chen Xie, the ancestor of Baibian.


    Even Cui Huajie, the leader of the Black Temple cult, was killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    This war, shocked the whole world of Warcraft and world of Warcraft.


    Seeing that the ancestor of the blue lion Empire recognized himself, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. He said, "come on, what are the experts of the blue lion Empire and the swallow sky Empire doing in the magic yuan?"


    The eyes of the ancestors of the blue lion Empire flashed a little flustered.


    Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of the tenth rank of the great emperor, said to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that we are afraid of you. This time, our magic eye blue lion Empire and tuntian Empire have come out. Even our great emperor and tuntian emperor have come. They are nearby!"


    Another eighth level ancestor of the great emperor said coldly, "yes, Emperor tuntian is not comparable to Chiyou. He is the master of the later stage of the second level. If you dare to fight us, you can''t escape from the abyss!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong accidentally even blue lion emperor LAN Chong and Emperor tuntian Wu Shaowu also came, he could not help but smile when he heard the threat behind him.


    Dominating the second stage?


    Huang Xiaolong''s will turned into a chaotic axe, which was cut out in an instant. The ancestor of the eighth rank of the great emperor had not yet responded. He saw a chaotic light in front of him, which made him unconscious.


    Under the shocked eyes of other ancestors of the blue lion Empire, I saw that eight step ancestor of the great emperor slowly fell down. When he fell down, his whole body burst out.


    "What!"


    The ancestors of the blue lion Empire were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    When he was in the demon world, it was said that after Huang Xiaolong got the two magic steles, he broke through the realm of the great emperor in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons. But how long has it been? Now, they can kill their ancestors of the eighth order of the great emperor!


    And it''s a move!


    "Come on, what are you doing here? I want to hear the truth. I hope you don''t talk nonsense to me Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the ancestors of the blue lion empire.


    The ancestors of the blue lion Empire looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    The king of darkness said in a cold voice, "tell them what to do. If you want me to tell them, they will be devoured by their gods and spirits. Then you will know everything by stripping out the memory of their spirits."


    However, it seems that it is not difficult for Tan to separate the spirit from the God of the night.


    He majored in dark magic, which is a piece of cake.


    However, the ancestors of the blue lion empire with magic eyes glared at the dark king one after another.


    The great emperor''s ten step ancestor even sneered: "swallow up the spirit of the gods, and then peel off the memory. It''s true. Boy, do you think you''re the godless ancestor?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the dark king''s eyes flashed with magic light and opened his mouth. All the ancestors of the blue lion Empire saw that the spirit of the ten step ancestor of the great emperor actually flew out of his body and was swallowed up by the king of darkness. Then, the whole body of the ten step ancestor of the great emperor dried up Go, fall down, face still hang with amazement.


    All the ancestors of the blue lion Empire were terrified and looked at the king of darkness in fear, all of them shivered.


    At this time, the king of darkness vomited out a divinity just like eating fruit and spitting out the core. It was just the deity that had been devoured by the tenth order ancestor of the great emperor.


    After spitting out the divinity, the dark king''s whole body was covered with dark light, and his eyes opened to reveal surprise.


    See the king of darkness eyes surprise look, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf are confused.


    "How about old sunspot?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    But the king of darkness did not look at the Golden Horn calf, and spoke to Huang Xiaolong about his discovery.


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised.


    The magic eye blue lion Empire master and the swallow sky Empire master appear in the magic abyss, unexpectedly is to get the news, the six big magic steles of the demon world are in the magic abyss!


    Stele of beast and magic, stele of artifact and magic!


    For Huang Xiaolong, it was a surprise.


    This time, he had planned to look for the ancient heaven court, but now he knows that the two magic steles are also in the magic abyss, and they are in the middle range of the abyss.Seeing Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness, Golden Horn calf is more and more curious.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong tells the news to the Golden Horn calf, which is also an accident and surprise.


    "Stele for controlling animals and demons, stele for artifacts and demons!" Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "Xiaolong, if you refine these two magic steles, then you only need one of the six magic steles!"


    If the six magic steles gather together, Huang Xiaolong will be able to achieve the supreme devil ancestor and unify the demon world. Then, if the three realms of light and hell are added, the power controlled by Huang Xiaolong will be terrible. At that time, only the city of heaven can suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    "What, only one of the six magic steles is missing!" The king of darkness listened to the Golden Horn calf''s words, and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    He did not know that Huang Xiaolong had three magic tablets.


    Golden Horn calf grinned: "yes, Xiaolong has three magic tablets."


    The king of darkness took a breath.


    Obviously, he and the Golden Horn calf thought of a piece. If Huang Xiaolong collected all the six magic steles, then what degree would Huang Xiaolong''s power be!


    "What about these people Golden Horn calf asks Huang Xiaolong.


    The dark king said, "it''s a trouble to keep them. Let me eat them all."


    The ancestors of the blue lion Empire were scared to death. They did not escape with a lucky heart. They begged Huang Xiaolong for mercy.


    "Open the defense of your gods and spirits, and let me plant purple insects in your spirits." After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong finally decided not to kill the ancestors of the blue lion empire. If he could subdue the blue lion Empire and swallow the sky Empire, it would help the light God.


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the blue lion empire with magic eyes looked ugly and hesitant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    However, although the ancestors of the blue lion Empire were reluctant to open the defense of the gods and spirits, most of them chose to open the defense of spirits and spirits according to the words of Huang Xiaolong.


    As for those not opened, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to kill them.


    This time, the news that he appeared in the devil''s cave must not be leaked out. Moreover, the blue lion empire with the devil''s eyes had a feud with him.


    After taking over the ancestors of the blue lion Empire, Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness continued to fly forward.


    According to the guidance of these ancestors, Huang Xiaolong soon found another group of ancestors of the blue lion empire.


    Huang Xiaolong did the same thing and took over the ancestors of the blue lion empire with evil eyes. If he was not willing to open the defense of gods and spirits, he would kill them directly.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong took over three groups of experts from the blue lion empire with magic eyes, and a group of those who swallowed the sky empire.


    A total of four groups, more than 100 people.


    While searching for and subduing the experts of the magic eye blue lion Empire and the tuntian Empire, Huang Xiaolong urges the blood eye magic stele, the ten thousand curse magic stele and the colored glass magic stele in his body to sense the imperial beast magic stele and the artifact magic stele.


    Although he still hasn''t sensed the stele of the Royal beast and the artifact and the magic stele for a long time, Huang Xiaolong is not anxious. As long as the stele is in the middle level of the magic abyss, he will find it sooner or later.


    Moreover, he did not worry that Lan Chong, the great emperor of blue lion, and Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, would find the two magic steles first. Even if they did find the two magic steles, it would take them a long time to refine them, not just a few days or a few months.


    After Huang Xiaolong has conquered four groups of masters, the blue lion emperor LAN Chongzheng and a group of magic eyed Blue Lion Empire experts are killing a group of Warcraft on a god level wasteland far away from Huang Xiaolong.


    After a fight, finally, blue lion emperor LAN Chong and others will kill this group of Warcraft.


    Looking at these corpses of Warcraft, LAN Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    This way down, I do not know how many batches of Warcraft, Rao is he, also feel the strain, fortunately they do not need to go deep into the abyss.


    "Emperor, I just contacted LAN Jingtian and they didn''t reply!" At this time, the ancestor blue often if comes to blue Chong side, opens a way.


    LAN Chong was stunned and asked, "what about LAN Kang who are with LAN Jingtian?"


    Laozu LAN Chang Ruo shakes his head: "also did not reply, I also tried to contact the Blue King who is together with them, they did not reply!"


    "What?! No reply LAN Chong didn''t pay attention to it. When he heard it, he was surprised. Other ancestors were also surprised.


    "No accident? Did LAN Jingtian not escape from a group of Warcraft from the great empire Some ancestors speculated.


    "Even if they meet a large group of Warcraft in the imperial realm, with the strength of the ancestors of blue Jingtian, they can at least escape some, and they can''t be completely destroyed." Lao Zu LAN Chang Ruo said.


    LAN Jingtian was the tenth level ancestor of the great emperor among the first batch of magic eyed Blue Lion Empire masters that Huang Xiaolong took in. However, he was directly devoured by the king of darkness and died.


    LAN Chong''s eyes flickered.


    Suddenly, Laozu LAN Chang ruo''s face changed: "emperor, I just contacted LAN Yanda, lanrun and LAN Dejiu, and they didn''t reply either!"


    Again, the crowd was taken aback.


    Even LAN Chong is very suspicious.


    "Contact LAN he, Lan Yu and LAN Yanglin." LAN Chong said in a deep voice.


    Laozu LAN Chang Ruo hurry up, LAN he, Lan Yu and LAN Yanglin are the team leaders of the other three groups of magic eye blue lion Empire masters.


    However, when LAN changruo contacted LAN he, Lan Yu and LAN Yanglin one by one, LAN Chong''s face was very ugly. In addition to Lan Yu and LAN Yanglin, the experts in LAN he''s group lost contact.


    This time, the magic eye blue lion Empire entered the magic abyss and was divided into six groups. Now there are three groups of masters who have no news.


    The other ancestors looked at each other, and everyone could see that it was strange and unusual.


    Three groups of masters are missing, and none of them sent out a distress signal?


    If you encounter the Warcraft attack in the great empire, you can''t have no distress signal.


    "Who is it? Has the news leaked out? " Laozu blue often if the face is cloudy and clear, suspect way: "our people have been intercepted?"


    LAN Chong shakes his head: "this matter is impossible to leak out."


    This time, he and Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, led their masters into the magic abyss. They didn''t tell their ancestors about the magic stele in advance. When they came to the middle level of the magic abyss, they told everyone about the magic stele, and then searched for them in batches. However, before searching in batches, he asked each of his ancestors to make a poison oath in the name of heaven.


    At this time, all of a sudden, LAN Chong received the letter from Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian. He was swept away by his spirit. His face changed and his expression became dignified.


    When people saw this, they couldn''t help wondering.


    "Just now, Emperor tuntian sent a letter saying that a group of ancestors of Tuntian empire lost contact with each other. They may have been attacked by experts. Let''s be careful!" LAN Chong explained to the crowd, and then looked dignified: "if it is, the other side may not only be a master of the hand, at least two masters together to shoot!"Only in this way can we explain why no master of the blue lion empire can escape and send a distress signal in time.


    When they heard this, their faces changed greatly.


    Two masters!


    "Who is it? Do you dare to fight against our magic eye blue lion Empire? " An old ancestor was surprised and angry and said angrily.


    LAN Chong thought of one thing and turned his head to LAN Chang Ruo and said, "quick, contact Lan Yu and LAN Yanglin, and let them lead all other ancestors to come and join us!"


    Ancestor LAN Chang if also know the matter is serious, quickly contact Lan Yu and tell them where they are.


    However, after waiting for two hours, LAN Chang lost contact with Lan Yu even though he only got a group of experts from Lan Yang Lin.


    Seeing this result, LAN Chong''s face was gloomy and terrible, and said coldly, "don''t let me know who you are, or I will let you know the end of fighting against my magic eye blue lion empire!"


    "Yes." Suddenly, a cold voice came from the void.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Who?" When LAN Chong drinks, his eyes are like a knife, and he looks at all sides of the world. LAN changruo and others gather their powers and surround them with vigilance.


    Soon, they saw a young man riding a green ox coming from the distance, followed by a middle-aged man with vast magic power.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s you!" Lanchongtuokou road.


    Blue Chang Ruo and others face a big change.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong and others came to LAN Chong and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, LAN Chong''s eyes fall on the king of darkness. His eyes are uncertain. The middle-aged man in black robes gives him the feeling of deja vu. He always feels that he has seen him before, but he can''t remember.


    However, judging from the boundless magic power of the middle-aged man in black robes, the other side undoubtedly dominates the strong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s side, unexpectedly more a master strong! And he is a master of cultivating evil ways!


    LAN Chong''s face was dignified.


    He found that he could not see through the strength of the other side.


    At this time, LAN Chang Ruo and other magic eyed Blue Lion Empire masters all close behind LAN Chong, looking at Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness in a startled look.


    At the beginning, in the ancient battle field of hungry demons, the Heicha demon sect, the ever changing demon sect and the thunder beast valley surrounded Huang Xiaolong, but in the end, Huang Xiaolong killed Huang Xiaolong, and only escaped the three of Chiyou.


    Now, they are not enough for Huang Xiaolong to kill.


    What''s more, they can see that the middle-aged man with black robes around Huang Xiaolong should be the dominant one.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s you. How do you deal with those masters of the blue lion empire with magic eyes?" LAN Chong takes back his eyes and calms his emotions, and stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed indifferently and asked, "what do you say?"


    LAN Chong''s eyes were cold and shot: "did you kill them all?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s not. I''m not a killer. Besides, it''s not easy for every emperor to practice." Speaking of this, with a wave of his hands, a group of people appeared behind him, who were the ancestors of the blue lion empire with magic eyes and the ancestors of the Empire of swallowing heaven.


    More than one hundred and twenty people were added to the group of Lan Yu.


    More than 120 ancestors of the great emperor''s territory stood respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong, but did not look at LAN Chong.


    When LAN Chong saw that the ancestors of the blue lion Empire were still alive, he couldn''t help being pleased. However, seeing the appearance of these ancestors, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart and glared at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you do with them?" I''m killing people.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored LAN Chong''s killing intention: "with your eyesight, you can see that they have all devoted themselves to me."


    "What?" LAN Chong smelled the speech, his face was very ugly, and there was no previous joy.


    Blue Chang Ruo and others are also ugly.


    "Die!" LAN Chong suddenly turned into a huge blue lion, and suddenly rose from the ground. Four huge claws, as huge as mountains, beat and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Four huge claws form a chaotic array, and the force of terrorizing heaven and earth kills heaven and earth.


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong for me!" At the same time, LAN Chong orders LAN changruo and others.


    Looking at LAN Chong''s sudden fierce killing and attacking Huang Xiaolong, the king of darkness sneers: "carving insects and small skills!" With that, his right palm raised and met the four giant claws of LAN Chong.


    LAN Chong saw that the middle-aged man in the black robe was so big that he received his attack with one hand, which made him angry. But then he saw that the boundless darkness roared from all directions.


    This darkness, as if from the dark world of ancient times, as if born from the source of the demon world, as if from the deepest hell.


    Feeling the power of destroying heaven and earth contained in the boundless darkness, LAN Chong''s face changed greatly, he roared loudly, and his whole body was full of blue light. He tried his best to activate his divinity. His four huge claws were crystal clear as ice and met him.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of the ancestors of the blue lion empire with magic eyes, LAN Chong threw it out like a broken line kite. Finally, he smashed the divine plane and hit a huge meteorite in the distance.


    The huge meteorite burst apart and scattered into countless pieces of rubble.


    LAN Chong''s mouth was full of blood.


    LAN changruo and others who originally wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong were scared to stay there, looking at the king of darkness in horror.


    After smashing the huge stone, LAN Chong threw out tens of thousands of miles before he stopped. His blue lion armor was completely destroyed, and his whole body was covered with a layer of darkness, without any vitality. He seemed to be dying at any time.


    "The great emperor!" LAN changruo and others react and come to LAN Chong to cure him.


    LAN Chong swallowed the pill and looked at the king of darkness with fear: "you, you are the master of the king of darkness!"


    Previously, he felt familiar with each other, as if he had met somewhere, but he could not remember. Now, with this move, he finally knew who the middle-aged man in black was.


    However, what he did not expect in any case was that he was the king of darkness!


    Hearing LAN Chong''s panic cry, LAN changruo and others are also shocked. Their whole body trembles. They are afraid of their eyes, the king of darkness! The middle-aged man in black is the king of darkness!


    The king of darkness, the overlord of the world like the godless devil!


    At that time, the king of darkness slaughtered countless powerful people in the great world and devoured many gods and creatures. His name was no weaker than that of wutianmozu.


    The mention of the king of darkness is frightening.


    However, the king of darkness has not been killed by the ancient emperor of heaven and hundreds of world masters?


    The king of darkness is not dead. This is absolutely shocking news.At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to LAN changruo and others: "open up the defense of gods and spirits, join me, or die!"


    "I''m willing to do it!" "I''m willing to do it!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, some of his ancestors began to join in. They were frightened to learn that the middle-aged man in black beside him was the queen of darkness.


    Seeing his ancestors join Huang Xiaolong one after another, LAN Chong''s face is desperate. Suddenly, his figure flashes and turns into a blue light. He tears the void and wants to escape.


    However, as soon as he started, he saw a corbel suddenly blocked in front of him. As soon as the corbel was swept, he was swept back again.


    LAN Chong falls in front of Huang Xiaolong. He just feels his whole body crumble. He looks at the ox leg and the Golden Horn calf with fear: "you, are you?"


    Golden Horn calf said to the king of darkness: "old sunspot, it seems that you are more famous than me. People recognize you, but they don''t recognize me."


    The king of darkness snorted and did not speak.


    "You are the ancestor of qingniu?" LAN Chong''s mind flashed, pointing to the Golden Horn calf, trembling, that look, even more frightened than previously known the king of darkness.


    Golden Horn calf grinned: "it seems that some of my ancestors still remember it."


    After hearing the Golden Horn calf admit, LAN Chong is paralyzed, his face is gray, and he is completely desperate. A king of darkness has already made him despair. Now, with an ancestor of green cattle, let alone Wu Shaowu, the emperor of swallowing the sky, or Zhao Yuan, the double headed demon Dragon emperor, can not save him.


    Half an hour later.


    LAN Chong lies there, totally devoid of breath.


    The master represents invincible, which means the strongest in the world. But at this time, LAN Chong is still, and his body will be slowly eroded by the evil spirit of the demon yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at LAN Chong''s body and is silent for a moment. Then he asks LAN changruo, who has already worked, to bury him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    After LAN Chong is buried, Huang Xiaolong and his party continue to drive.


    Now, LAN Chong is dead. Next, Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, and the remaining experts of Tuntian empire.


    According to LAN changruo, Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, is not far away. They are in front of him. With the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, they can get to tuntian Wu Shaowu and others in an hour.


    While flying, Huang Xiaolong is sensing the stele of Royal beast and artifact.


    "Xiao Long, if you can get the stele of the Royal beast and the magic tool, and break through the seventh level of the great emperor, it will be a long time before you can break through the seventh level of the great emperor. With your evil spirit, you will dominate the following. I''m afraid no one will be your opponent." On the way, the Golden Horn calf said.


    She stayed with Huang Xiaolong for the longest time. It can be said that she has witnessed the growth of Huang Xiaolong as a demon. Looking back on Huang Xiaolong''s previous works, she always feels like a dream.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "although the two magic steles can help me improve my strength, it is still a little bit hanging to break through the seventh level of the great emperor, just like the lotus of darkness. If the ordinary strong man of the third level of the great emperor swallow refining, he can at least break through to the seventh level or even the eighth and ninth level of the great emperor, but I don''t even have the sixth level of the great emperor."


    The king of darkness said: "the stronger the talent, the more difficult it will be to break through. Bruce Lee, you have three supreme kings and three demons. It is really very difficult to break through. If you break through to the tenth level of the great emperor, it will be even more difficult. In your present situation, when you reach the peak of the tenth level of the great emperor, you need tens of times more energy to break through the domination To a hundred times. "


    Huang Xiaolong nods, so, Sansheng flower, he wants to keep it when he breaks through the domination. However, it seems that one Sansheng flower is not enough.


    Therefore, he will also capture the dark golden fruit of the dark god tree in the dark world. The Sansheng flower and the dark golden fruit may have some protection.


    Of course, before that, he still has to find as many second-order spiritual objects as possible.


    As for the first-order heaven and Earth Spirit, the effect is not very good for him at that time, so it can only be level two or even level three.


    The third level is hard to find. However, there is still hope to find the second level.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others flew to Wu Shaowu and others, Wu Shaowu, emperor of tuntian, and other experts of the Empire of tuntian were looking at a huge cliff in front of him.


    Then, Wu Shaowu''s eyes were full of light, and a magic light burst out of his eyes and exploded on the opposite cliff. As the magic light continued to hit the cliff, the cliff suddenly burst out with a strong magic pattern, which soared into the sky, and there were countless ancient beasts roaring.


    Wu Shaowu was overjoyed.


    Stele of Royal beast and devil!


    Judging from the signs just now, the stele is hiding in this cliff!


    "Well, ha ha, the stele of imperial beast and demon is finally found!" Wu Shaowu laughed: "with this stele, I hope to break through to the third level of domination within 100 million years!"


    Wu Shaowu laughs, body shape a flash, then came to that place in front of the cliff.


    All the experts of the Empire of swallowing heaven quickly follow.


    "Congratulations to the emperor


    All the experts in the Empire of swallowing heaven are divided. Congratulations.


    Wu Shaowu a smile: "now everybody hands together, will this imperial beast demon stele from the cliff inside lead out!"


    The public should be respectful, and they immediately took actions.


    Due to the suspicion that some experts had attacked him, Wu Shaowu also gathered all the other masters of the Tuntian empire. Now, there are more than 100 ancestors around him.


    All of them made a move, which made the world shaking. Soon, they led the stele out of the cliff.


    I saw a magic stele rising slowly from the world inside the cliff. The magic light moved the whole God plane, and the surrounding mountains were shocked.


    The spirits of ancient gods and beasts revolve around the magic stele. Each of these spirits is a top-level beast, such as the red flame and Black Unicorn, the twelve winged unicorn, the nine color God Huang, the golden flame lion, the bright god tiger and so on.


    When the stele of Royal beast and demon was born, the countless Warcraft in the God''s plane almost all crawled on the ground at the same time, trembling with fear.


    Wu Shaowu''s eyes are blazing when he looks at the monstrous stele. If you refine the stele, he will not only improve his strength and cultivate quickly.


    As long as he subdues all the top-level spirits in this stele, then, by then, he will be able to resist hundreds of billions of gods and beasts, and then form an army of gods and beasts. At that time, how could he fear the double headed magic dragon Empire?


    The more I think about it, the more brilliant Wu Shaowu is.


    Finally, as soon as the stele was completely pulled out, Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, drank in a deep voice and made a move. As soon as he made a move, his hands were like seizing the power of the sun and the moon. In an instant, he raised the stele again, and then took it to him.


    The spirit of an ancient god beast roared and roared around the magic stele, sending out a strong shaking force to get rid of Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, and the ancestors of Tuntian empire. However, under Wu Shaowu''s capture, it was difficult for ordinary masters of the first level to get rid of it, not to mention the ownerless imperial beast stele?Even if this stele is the first of the six magic steles, it can''t break free.


    Finally, the stele was taken by Wu Shaowu.


    Then, Wu Shaowu, the emperor of swallowing heaven, shook his body and turned into a giant animal swallowing heaven. This is his essence.


    Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, opened his mouth. He wanted to swallow the stele into his body first, and then refine it slowly. With him as the master of the second-order later stage strength, he could refine the stele if he had enough time.


    Seeing that Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, was about to swallow the stele into his body, suddenly, out of the void, he stretched out a huge magic hand.


    This magic hand covers the sky, and countless magic lights flash on it, countless magic thunder, countless Warcraft and countless demon gods evolve into the supreme magic way.


    Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, looked at the terrible hand. His face changed greatly and he roared up to the sky. He did not care about swallowing the magic stele of the Royal beast. He suddenly devoured the magic hand. At the same time, his whole body rose and turned into a towering height.


    Under its phagocytosis, the air flow of the whole divine plane roared wildly. Countless Warcraft could not help but fly upside down and flew into Wu Shaowu''s mouth.


    This is the God of swallowing the sky. With his current strength, he can swallow the sun and moon and digest the stars in an instant.


    At this time, the huge magic hand finally fell down.


    Boom!


    When the huge hand fell on the mouth of emperor tuntian, Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, flew upside down. With a scream, he smashed countless mountains and the earth behind him, and fell to a corner of the divine plane.


    The ancestors of the tuntian Empire were stunned by this mutation and were at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    When the ancestors of the tuntian Empire were stunned, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of the ancestors of the Tuntian empire on the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness. It was the king of darkness who had just made a move.


    Even if the king of darkness has just gathered his spirit and his strength has not been fully recovered, the power of one hand is not that the emperor swallowing the sky can resist in the later stage of the second stage.


    If the emperor swallowing the sky can block his hand in the later stage of the second order, he will not kill the king of darkness.


    You know, in those days, the ancient emperor of heaven held the treasure of ancient heaven, and united with hundreds of world masters to kill the king of darkness.


    Of course, it is also fortunate that the king of darkness has condensed the heart of darkness. Otherwise, he has been killed by the town.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Looking at the sudden appearance of Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of tuntian Empire trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the ancestors of the Tuntian empire. His eyes fell on the imperial beast and magic stele, and his eyes moved with joy: "Royal beast and magic tablet!"


    The stele is the first of the six magic steles!


    It''s a real no place to look.


    The three magic steles in Huang Xiaolong''s body burst into a strong light. Huang Xiaolong''s heart moves. The three magic steles urge him to summon them out of the body. Suddenly, the beast demon stele flies to the three magic steles without Huang Xiaolong''s suppression.


    Different from Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, when he suppressed the stele, the countless top-level spirits around the stele were radiant and cheerful.


    At this time, a roar of a god shaking beast rang out. Wu Shaowu, the emperor who had just been photographed in the corner, broke through the ground and flew out of the ground. His whole body was surrounded by blood, and his power of domination was infinitely released. His eyes were red with blood and full of killing light.


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang, Xiao, long!" The look in his eyes seemed to be swallowed by Huang Xiaolong. However, he did not make a move. Instead, he stared at the king of darkness around Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who are you?" Wu Shaowu, emperor of tuntian, said in a deep voice, "are you invited by Huang Xiaolong?"


    The king of darkness did not speak.


    Wu Shaowu''s eyes flashed with anger: "I don''t care what identity you are. Today, I''m going to fix the stele of imperial beasts and demons."


    In his opinion, the middle-aged man in black robe should be the master of the third level or so. Just now he was out of guard, so he was shocked.


    If he is careful and goes all out, he will have the power to fight with the third level master.


    Now that the stele has been found, he is not willing to give up.


    This is the first of the six magic steles. It is powerful. Even if it is not the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, it is better than many ordinary Hongmeng treasures.


    Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, said with a roar, a flash of body, a huge claw, a claw to the Royal beast and demon stele, and a claw to the king of darkness and Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the other three magic steles, he ignored them. He knew that the three magic steles had been completely refined by Huang Xiaolong. Unless Huang Xiaolong could be killed, he would have a chance to capture the other three.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, Wu Shaowu roared to the ancestors of the Tuntian empire.


    The ancestors of tuntian Empire immediately attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The king of darkness said coldly that he didn''t give all his strength to the palm just now, or even a tenth of his hand strength. Just now, Huang Xiaolong asked him to be merciful. He wanted to keep Wu Shaowu useful. He hoped to win over Wu Shaowu.


    Watching Wu Shaowu attack, the king of darkness turned his right palm.


    He was the incarnation of a hundred million demons. He was the devil of ten thousand demons. He was rampant in all aspects of heaven and earth.


    Feeling the supreme power of the king of darkness, Wu Shaowu''s face changed completely, and his eyes were afraid: "Lord, master the middle level!"


    This is absolutely the dominant medium class strong!


    And it''s not the ordinary master of the middle class.


    Is this magic power, this terrible power of darkness? He thought of a man, a legend has perished, I do not know how many million years of overlord.


    In response to him is the hand of the dark king.


    The king of darkness clapped it with one hand, and then he patted Wu Shaowu''s huge claws into a piece of blood mist, and then hit the emperor''s chest.


    Boom!


    Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, flew backwards again, smashing countless mountains, destroying countless forests, and even smashing into a piece of blood mist.


    When the king of darkness hands out, the Golden Horn calf raises its leg and stretches its thigh. It kicks all the ancestors of the Empire of tungtian who attack us.


    The Golden Horn calf took back the leg, as if the leg was numb just now. It stretched out and did a stretching movement.


    After the king of darkness slapped the emperor swallow the sky again, the magic hand took it to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the emperor tuntian was bloodstained and his nostrils puffed. He looked at the king of darkness and the Golden Horn calf with fear and horror."You, you are the king of darkness and the ancestor of qingniu?" Unknowingly, when addressing, he used honorifics.


    Even if he is a strong master of the second-order later period, he is still a younger generation compared with the king of darkness and Golden Horn Mavericks.


    Golden Horn calf smell speech, hey hey a smile: "your eyesight is a bit better than that blue Chong."


    "Lan Chong, he, how is he?" Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, was shocked.


    "Dead." The king of darkness said coldly.


    "Die, die, die!" The emperor''s eyes widened and his face was pale and bloodless. The ancestors of the Empire were also frightened.


    LAN Chong, the devil eyed blue lion, is dead!


    "Wu Shaowu, you should know why we didn''t kill you just now."


    Looking at the genial smile of Golden Horn calf, Emperor tuntian only felt terrible, and was staring at the heart hair.


    "Only one chance." At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth: "whether you choose to work or die, I will give you a minute to consider."


    He has no grudge against Wu Shaowu, the emperor who swallows heaven. If Wu Shaowu can work, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t mind having a master around him.


    Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, looked cloudy and sunny.


    The time seemed to be extremely long.


    The ancestors of tuntian Empire held their breath and looked at Wu Shaowu nervously.


    Second after second, about half of the time passed. Finally, Emperor tuntian suddenly raised his head, gritted his teeth, and said to Huang Xiaolong: "it will be sooner or later for Lord Hades to find out the six magic tablets. By then, it will become the supreme devil ancestor and unify the demon world. In this case, it is nothing for me to join the Lord Hades now. However, I heard that Lord Hades issued an edict in the light God world some days ago, No matter which super education is put into effect, there will be 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stones, so. "


    Speaking of this, Emperor tuntian is also a little embarrassed, but recently, he is really a little short of money.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    When Emperor tuntian sees Huang Xiaolong laughing, he frowns. Does Huang Xiaolong refuse to give it?


    Just as emperor tuntian was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong took a photo with one hand. In the void, countless chaotic spirit stones fell down, just like in the next violent meteorite rain, shaking the ground around him.


    The surging and astonishing chaotic aura swept around like a sandstorm.


    Looking at this crazy smashed chaotic spirit stone, the ancestors of tuntian Empire were scared and hid.


    After a while, the chaotic spirit stone rain finally stopped.


    Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, looked at the huge chaotic Lingshi mountains which were ten thousand feet high. He took a breath of cold air and was stunned: "this, this!"


    In front of him, is not what inferior chaotic spirit stone, is the middle grade! Zhongpin chaotic spirit stone!


    200 million!


    200 million medium grade chaotic spirit stone!


    Even the king of darkness was shocked. This is a 200 million medium grade chaotic spirit stone, not a lower grade of 200 million. Even for a overlord like the king of darkness, it is a huge amount.


    As for those ancestors of the tuntian Empire, when they saw so many middle-class chaotic spirit stones, they were even more frightened.


    When have they seen so many middle quality chaotic spirit stones?! Not to mention 200 million medium grade, it is 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stone, they have not seen.


    In the field, only golden horn Mavericks are calm. After all, she knows Huang Xiaolong''s ability.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at emperor tuntian with a shocked look and a faint smile: "this is a 200 million medium-sized chaotic spirit stone. How about it? It''s not too few?"


    Emperor tuntian trembled and his heart beat wildly: "two hundred million intermediate chaotic spirit stone, is it for me? All for me? "


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The emperor gulped in the air and bowed to Huang Xiaolong: "thank you for your reward. Wu Shaowu is willing to work hard for him!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Then, the emperor and the ancestors of the Empire swore allegiance to Huang Xiaolong in the name of heaven.


    "Xiao Long, do you still have the middle grade chaotic spirit stone?" The king of darkness hesitated and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Golden Horn calf is ha ha.


    The king of darkness glared at the Golden Horn calf: "qingniu, what are you laughing at?"


    Golden Horn calf raised his head: "I laugh is my business, and you have nothing to do with it, do you still forbid me to laugh?"


    "Well, stop it." Huang Xiaolong interrupts them, and then gives the king of darkness a space ring containing 500 million middle-class chaotic spirit stones.


    The king of darkness looked at the 500 million middle-class chaotic spirit stone in the space ring, and was even more frightened. He felt that his hand held the peerless treasure for fear of falling to the ground.


    "If it''s not enough, you can ask me again." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    The king of darkness is dumb.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the stele. Emperor tuntian and others have already worked. Huang Xiaolong plans to refine the stele directly here, so as to save looking for another place.


    With the king of darkness and the Golden Horn calf, the two world overlords, Huang Xiaolong naturally doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by demon yuan Warcraft in the refining process.


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s decision to refine the stele directly, Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, immediately led the ancestors of tuntian Empire to set up tuntian array around to protect the surrounding space.


    After a while of busy work, the arrangement of tuntian formation is perfect. Huang Xiaolong sits in the void and puts his hand on the stele of Royal beast and devil, and starts to urge Hongmeng parasitic formula to refine the Royal beast and demon stele.


    All of a sudden, the light of the imperial beast and demon stele was shocked, and the surging dark energy gushed out like a river of darkness into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked violently.


    This dark energy is stronger than the stele of ten thousand incantations, blood eyes and glass. It keeps pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body and refining the body of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three deities are shining, especially the Supreme God.


    And the heart of hell also radiates light.


    One day, two days, three days.


    Time goes by.


    As the dark energy of the Royal beast and magic stele is constantly integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong exudes the breath of the king of beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath emanates from his body, and all the Warcraft who originally peeped around dare not get close to him.


    More than two months later, Huang Xiaolong, who was already the peak of the fifth stage of the great emperor, was shocked. His breath soared. He broke through the fifth level and reached the early stage of the sixth level. Under the power of the imperial beast and devil stele, he quickly stabilized the initial state of the sixth stage of the great emperor and continued to improve.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, the blood vessels of the three demons are standing in the sky, and the huge mouth is constantly swallowing the dark energy of the Royal beast and magic stele, and then it is transformed into Huang Xiaolong.


    The three magic steles of blood eye magic stele, Wanzhu magic stele and glass magic stele also shine around Huang Xiaolong, drawing the dark energy of the Royal beast magic stele into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The emperor tuntian and others arranged the tuntian array. They were worried about the attack of the Warcraft. Later, when they saw that all the Warcraft were hiding far away, they were relieved.Golden Horn calf and dark king sit in the distance, paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    "I said, old sunspot, why do you want so many middle quality chaotic spirit stones? I don''t think about that Tianfeng hairpin? " The Golden Horn calf asked casually.


    The king of darkness, with his eyes full of killing intent, stares at the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "good, don''t say that day Phoenix hairpin." Speaking of this, the God said mysteriously: "I heard that Wan Xiaorong has been single for so many years."


    The king of darkness shook his hands.


    Wan Xiaorong! This once let his unforgettable name, by his dust sealed in the heart for many thousands of years, again heard people mention.


    The king of darkness lost his eyes and fell into a long memory.


    The Golden Horn calf saw this and did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    More than four years have passed.


    One day.


    The sky exploded.


    A dark light stirred up the nine days, and all the animals trembled in unison. Huang Xiaolong laughed, and his figure soared into the sky. The breath of dominating animals was overwhelming.


    Emperor tuntian and others were surprised.


    "This boy, he refined the stele of Royal beast and devil so quickly." Golden Horn calf is also very surprised: "old sunspot, if you refine this royal beast magic tablet, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years?"


    The king of darkness was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had only used more than four years to refine the stele.


    "Congratulations on the success of refining the stele of Royal beasts and demons Emperor tuntian and the experts of tuntian Empire came to Huang Xiaolong and congratulated him in unison.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and asks emperor tuntian to get up.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf flew over, looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, commented, and said with a smile: "the late sixth stage of the great emperor is not bad." This time, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the later period of the sixth order of the great emperor. This is the reason why the stele is the first of the six magic steles. If it is a magic tool tablet, it can not have such an effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Huang Xiaolong also laughs when he hears the words. This time, he is surprised that the refining and refining of the stele can reach the later stage of the sixth order of the great emperor. If he finds the magic stele and refines it successfully, he will have 90% hope to break through the seventh stage of the great emperor.


    Seven steps of the great emperor!


    Once he broke through to the seventh order of the great emperor, then, under the domination, he was basically invincible.


    At that time, he would have five magic steles, six chaotic thunder pools, the eternal city, heaven, the seal of light, the wand of light, the magic mirror of nine Yin, and so on, which could be killed in the middle and even later stages of the tenth order of the great emperor.


    Unless it is the peak of some amazing great emperor''s 10th level, we can have the power to fight with him.


    For example, the king of heaven.


    "Let''s go and find the artifact and magic stele now!" Huang Xiaolong did not delay, and he was humane to all.


    The refining of the stele of controlling animals and Demons was delayed for more than four years. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not want to stop for a moment. He had to find the magic stele quickly.


    "Yes, Lord Hades!"


    The ancestors of tuntian Empire and magic eye blue lion Empire should follow Huang Xiaolong and fly forward in a mighty way.


    Since emperor tuntian had been searching for some days in advance, the scope of the search would have been narrowed down a lot by excluding all the places he had searched.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned all the ancestors of the magic eye blue lion Empire who had been taken in before, as well as 100 hell guards, 12 twelve winged angels, more than 70 ice dragon, and four heads and four dissimilarities. They were divided into seven groups and searched forward or around in seven directions respectively.


    The ancestors of the tuntian Empire and the blue lion Empire have a group, a group of 100 Hades, and a group of twelve headed and twelve winged angels.


    With the strength of each group, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that he will encounter danger in the middle level of this magic abyss.


    Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf and dark king.


    Just as he was flying forward, all of a sudden, the four magic steles in Huang Xiaolong''s body were buzzing. Huang Xiaolong looked at the front God''s face with joy on his face.


    "The artifact and magic stele is in front of us!" Huang Xiaolong pointed to the front of the divine plane, the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness.


    Golden Horn calf took Huang Xiaolong to break through the sky. In a few blinks of an eye, Golden Horn calf came to the sky above the divine plane. However, at this time, the Golden Horn calf stopped and raised its eyebrows: "Xiaolong, be careful. This divine plane, which I was here in those years, was forbidden in ancient times, and lived a poisonous mosquito with six winged green mosquitoes."


    "Green mosquito with six wings?" Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    This is the first time he has heard of this green mosquito.


    However, since the Golden Horn calf reminds us to be careful, this green mosquito with six wings should be very troublesome.


    The king of darkness is also surprised: "six wing green mosquito?" Obviously, he knew about the green mosquito.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, it is the six winged green mosquito. This kind of poisonous mosquito is the most poisonous poison in the ancient times. In the ancient times, the six winged green mosquito once caused chaos to the divine world. At that time, it disturbed the whole divine world, and even the ancient emperor of heaven had a headache for the six winged green mosquito."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Is there any such allusion?


    The king of darkness also had a dignified expression: "the poison of the six winged green mosquito is said to be unsolvable. It is said that even the ordinary strong master will be stiff after being stung."


    "The horror of the six winged green mosquito can not be explained in a few words." Golden Horn calf said: "at that time, almost no one dared to offend the six winged green mosquito family. It was because of their arrogance that they killed the bright son of the light God at that time and angered the light world ancestor. The light world ancestor personally defeated the six winged green mosquito family."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Unexpectedly, it is the hand of the ancestor of the bright world.


    The king of darkness said: "although the six winged green mosquito clan was defeated, it was not killed. Later, the whole family disappeared. It turned out that it was hiding here in the magic abyss."


    "I didn''t mean to go through this place at that time, but I found that the green mosquito was hiding here." Golden Horn calf said: "but you don''t have to be afraid. Although the six winged green mosquito is extremely poisonous, but you get the inheritance of the light world ancestor, their poison is useless to you."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    However, Rao is so, three people are also careful.


    After entering the divine plane, Huang Xiaolong rides the Golden Horn calf, sensing the location of the artifact and magic stele.


    There are four magic steles in his body, and Huang Xiaolong soon determines the approximate location of the artifact and magic stele.


    "Southeast ahead!" Huang Xiaolong speaks to Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf into a blue light, with Huang Xiaolong blinking millions of miles.


    The king of darkness followed. At this time, he also restrained his magic power. With his realm and strength with the Golden Horn calf, he did not have to be afraid of the six winged green mosquito. But now, it is important for Huang Xiaolong to find the artifact and magic stele. It is best not to conflict with these six winged green mosquitoes.


    After flying for a while, Huang Xiaolong three people came to a mountain peak. Huang Xiaolong pointed to a continuous mountain range in front of him: "it''s in front of the mountain range!"


    Golden Horn calf scratched its head: "no way."


    Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness looked at the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn calf explained: "the mountain ahead is the nest of the six winged green mosquito, and there are many terrible poisons everywhere. These poisons are arranged by the green mosquito family. Moreover, the poison of these poisons permeates all the space around us. As soon as we break into it, we will certainly be found.""No other way?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Golden Horn calf said: "unless the building space transmission channel, however, this magic abyss space is not stable, the building space transmission channel is very dangerous, in case of attack, it will collapse at any time."


    "How sure are you if you try to break through?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness looked at each other, and Golden Horn calf pondered: "at that time, the strength of the hexapterous green mosquito ancestor was not weaker than that of the nine Yin giant corpse. However, he was seriously injured by the ancestor of the light world and was almost killed by the ancestor of the light world. After so many years, I don''t know whether his strength has recovered."


    It was the ancestor of the green mosquito.


    The king of darkness said: "my strength has not been fully recovered. If I fully recover, we can kill the six winged green mosquito ancestor even if it recovers, but."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    However, in the end, Huang Xiaolong decided to make a breakthrough.


    He is sure to get this artifact and magic stele.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong summoned all the emperor swallowing the sky, four heads and four dissimilarities, one hundred Ming guards, twelve angels with twelve wings, and more than seventy ice dragons.


    After the arrival of emperor tuntian and others, Huang Xiaolong told the situation of the six winged green mosquito to tuntian emperor and others.


    The emperor was shocked when he heard that it was a six winged green mosquito.


    Generally speaking, the dominator knows the horror of the green mosquito.


    At that time, the reputation of the six winged green mosquito was not weaker than that of the nine Yin giant corpse group.


    "Go After telling the situation to Emperor tuntian and others, Huang Xiaolong waves his right hand and takes them to the mountains ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Due to the people''s breath, they came to the mountains, that is to say, in front of the green mosquito nest.


    After arriving, seeing the situation ahead, Huang Xiaolong and others all took a breath of cold air. Some of the ancestors of the Empire of swallowing the sky and the blue lion with magic eyes changed their faces.


    I saw that the mountains in front of them were covered with all kinds of poisons.


    These poisons are terrifying in appearance. They are large, thousands of feet tall, and small. They are only the size of fists. These poisons are colorful and make people''s skin grow up just by looking at them.


    Although I don''t know how many of these poisons are, they are at least 100 million.


    Moreover, many poisons can not be recognized by Huang Xiaolong or even many ancestors of the Tuntian empire. Many of them are extremely rare ancient species.


    These poisons, even if no more than the poison of the green mosquito hexapterus, are extremely terrifying.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, these poisons were breathing in the poison gas. These poisonous gases were in all kinds of colors, including ink, green, red, purple, blue, and even white.


    White makes people feel creepy.


    "Attack!"


    Huang Xiaolong drinks.


    Now that he is ready to break in, Huang Xiaolong is no longer polite.


    Under the order of Huang Xiaolong, the emperor swallows the sky, looks like four, twelve winged angels, undead Ming Wei, and ice dragon moves together.


    As soon as the four claws of emperor tuntian were slapped down, the four giant claws immediately broke through the countless poison gas shielding, and shot down to one of the mountains. The mountain peak was smashed by the four claws of emperor tuntian, and the innumerable poisons on the mountain were photographed into countless poisonous fog and blood fog.


    Only a few powerful poisons escaped instantly.


    And swallow the sky Empire, the magic eye blue lion Empire, the ancestors of the Empire also fell in front of a mountain.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s previous command, when people attack, they concentrate their strength on attacking. Therefore, the ancestors of the tuntian Empire attack a mountain peak, the ancestors of the blue lion Empire attack a mountain peak, while the four heads and four heads do not attack a mountain peak, and the twelve headed twelve winged Angels attack a mountain peak.


    The undead Ming guard and the ice dragon all choose one.


    Huang Xiaolong also summoned heaven, the seal of light, the wand of light, and the three magic objects of light. He wanted to kill all the poisons in the periphery before the green mosquito family reacted.


    Boom!


    Heaven, the seal of light and the staff of light come out together. The brand of the spirit of the ancestors of the light world is agglomerated. The huge palm of light is slapped down, and countless magic objects and poisons are incinerated and purified by the power of light.


    Under the incineration and purification of the power of light, a sound of "Zi Ran" exploded constantly.


    "Who!"


    "How dare you attack me


    From the mountains in the distance, the figures soar into the sky, and the killing intention sweeps around.


    "Kill!" Huang Xiaolong sees the situation, his eyes are sharp, and he attacks again. The light palm of the spirit of the ancestor of the bright world is slapped down again.


    He has now broken through to the later stage of the sixth order of the great emperor, which is more than a hundred times stronger than when he was in the light of the divine world. Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s power of light, his power is more than ten times stronger than at that time.


    Under the palm of one hand, even those high-level poisons of the great emperor were shot to death.


    Only a few of the emperor''s ten level or above, fighting their own talent, can be avoided.


    Emperor tuntian, four heads and four dissimilarities, also attacked for the second time.


    Under two successive attacks by Huang Xiaolong and others, half of the poisons in the periphery have been destroyed.


    The ancestors of tuntian Empire, magic eye blue lion Empire, plus 100 Ming Wei, more than 70 ice dragon, four heads and four dissimilar, twelve heads and twelve winged angels.


    There are more than 400 ancestors of the great emperor, and most of them are high-ranking ones. Under the attack, although there are 100 million of these poisons, how can they be prevented by Huang Xiaolong and others? Not to mention the emperor swallowing this second-order late master shot.


    This is still the case when the dark king and the Golden Horn Mavericks didn''t make a move.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong, Emperor tuntian and others want to attack for the third time, the experts of the six winged green mosquito clan arrive.


    "Looking for death!" When the six winged green mosquito experts saw the situation from a distance, they were all furious and attacked Huang Xiaolong, Emperor tuntian and others.


    When the six winged green mosquito experts attacked each other, they suddenly shot out a series of poisonous needles. These needles were extremely small and extremely fast. In an instant, they came to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "Be careful!" The king of darkness and the Golden Horn calf.


    In the Empire of swallowing heaven and the Empire of blue lion with magic eyes, all the experts clapped their hands and roared at the poisonous needles. But then they saw that the needles had passed through their palms and were still attacking and killing quickly.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, the green mosquito poison needle, as the king of darkness and the Golden Horn calf said, could break all the palm and fist strength. This green mosquito poison needle is the result of a strange poison in the body of the six winged green mosquito family, and the one who dominates the following will die immediately.


    At this time, Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, snorted coldly. His whole body was full of light. The power of heaven and earth swept over the earth. The force of heaven and earth gathered on his body. The space in front of him solidified. It seemed that those poisonous needles hit the invisible wall and fell down one after another.Although he is not the king of darkness and the Golden Horn calf, he is no exception to these green mosquito poison needles in the great empire.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong shot down the third time, and the immortal soul of the bright world once again crushed countless poisons. The six winged green mosquito master was even more angry and gnashing his teeth. However, perhaps he was afraid of swallowing the emperor''s breath, so he did not attack again.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the six winged green mosquitoes. They look like human beings, but they have six wings on their back. They have light green poisonous lines all over their body. Their eyes are red and their four claws are sharp.


    "Who are you?" A six winged green mosquito expert stepped forward and coldly stared at Huang Xiaolong and Emperor tuntian: "do you know what you were doing just now? Do you know that this is the poison that our six winged green mosquito family keeps!"


    At that time, the six winged green mosquitoes were a threat to the whole world. All ethnic groups in the world saw that they were far away from each other. Just now, Huang Xiaolong and others had heard that he had reported the six winged green mosquitoes. They dare to continue to fight!


    Golden Horn calf is a grin: "boy, you are the generation of poison sea, poison sea?"


    The six winged green mosquito expert was shocked and his face changed greatly: "who are you?"


    Poison sea is the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito.


    "It turns out that the elder qingniu came here." At this time, a cold voice sounded, and a group of six winged green mosquito experts broke through the air, and it was the leader who opened the mouth. The six wings behind him were obviously different from the other six winged green mosquito experts. They were more dark green and bigger.


    Seeing the visitor, the Golden Horn calf laughed: "I haven''t seen you for many years, xiaochenzi. It seems that you have completely recovered from the injury that year."


    The mosquito''s son is also the son of Liuyi sea poison.


    Du Chen, the leader of the six winged green mosquito clan, heard that the Golden Horn calf mentioned the injury in that year, and his face suddenly became gloomy. In that year, the Golden Horn calf broke into the six winged green mosquito family and killed many experts of the six winged green mosquito family. He was also kicked by the Golden Horn calf, one in the chest and the other below!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Poison Chen, the leader of the six winged green mosquito clan, sneered: "thanks to the blessing of the elder qingniu, I have not only recovered from my injury, but also improved my strength a lot."


    The Golden Horn calf looked up and down at the six winged green mosquito patriarch Du Chen and nodded: "not bad, not bad. I didn''t expect that after you were kicked and exploded by me, you got lucky because of misfortune, but broke through to the second level of domination."


    Kick two balls?!


    As soon as everyone heard this, they all looked at Du Chen, the leader of the six winged green mosquito clan, and his face became strange. Even many experts of the six winged green mosquito clan who didn''t know about it also looked strange.


    After hearing Jinjiao calf tell the story of that year, poison Chen, the leader of the six winged green mosquito clan, suddenly burst out with blood in his eyes. He was staring at the Golden Horn calf. If it was not for the strength of the Golden Horn calf, he would have torn the skin and meat of the Golden Horn calf before the morning.


    "Hey, hey


    At this time, a sneer sounded, the laughter was extremely ugly, so that people were horrified.


    Then, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of the public. The visitor was an old man, belonging to the six winged green mosquito family. The six wings behind him were all black, and the whole body was covered with poisonous lines. The six wings behind him were bigger and thicker than those of poison Chen.


    Seeing the visitor, the Golden Horn calf''s eyes narrowed: "poison sea old man, you finally come out, I thought you were lying in the coffin."


    Here comes the poisonous sea, the ancestor of the green mosquito.


    Six winged green mosquito ancestor Zong duhai laughed: "qingniu old girl, after so many years, you have become a lot of beautiful ah, you come to see me this time, you can not miss me, in fact, my suggestion at that time, you can consider it again. If you marry me, we will unite the demon world and sweep the world!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned by the old ancestor of the six winged green mosquito.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help winking at the Golden Horn calf. Unexpectedly, Xiaoniu and the old man of poison sea have such stories?


    However, when the old six winged green mosquito ancestor poison sea finished, the little Newton in Golden Horn roared, and a purple thunder called the past, and in an instant it hit the top of the poisonous sea of the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito.


    The poison sea was startled and dodged.


    The mountain below was blasted by purple thunder and turned into dust.


    "Qingniu, you have something to say. It''s just a joke. You need to be so serious?" The six winged green mosquito ancestor Zong Du Hai smiles, and his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness: "are these two?"


    Huang Xiaolong actually rode on the Golden Horn calf, which made the ancestor of green mosquito hexaptera extremely curious and surprised.


    What''s more, the scepter in Huang Xiaolong''s hand is actually the light God''s staff of the ancestor of the bright world!


    Naturally, he was familiar with the wand of light.


    Golden Horn calf smell speech, not good airway: "he is my master." It means Huang Xiaolong.


    On hearing this, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito almost fell down from the sky. Even Du Chen, the leader of the six winged green mosquito clan, and the experts of the six winged green mosquito family who knew the identity of the Golden Horn calf, were shaking and stupefied.


    "Qingniu, you are not kidding, are you The ancestor of the six winged green mosquito lived in the poisonous sea. His tone was unnatural and his manner was exaggerated.


    It''s no wonder that his manner will be exaggerated. Who can be the master of the ancestor of qingniu? Even if it is the Lord of the city of the heavens, the great men of all ages can not.


    How can they recognize other people as masters again when they reach the realm of the overlord?


    This, too, is ridiculous.


    However, Golden Horn calf ignored the exaggeration of poison sea, the ancestor of green mosquito, and pointed to the king of darkness: "old man poison sea, I believe that you can guess who he is without me saying."


    Six winged green mosquito ancestor poison sea eyes a congealed, looking at the king of darkness: "originally is the king of darkness brother, I''ve heard a lot about you." Even if he had deterred the world, he did not dare to despise the king of darkness.


    And if only the realm is concerned, the king of darkness is above him.


    What''s more, the king of darkness slaughtered hundreds of millions of enemies, and his fame and Magic were not under him.


    When he heard that the black robed middle-aged man beside Huang Xiaolong was the king of darkness, Du Chen, the leader of the six winged green mosquito clan, and the experts of the six winged green mosquito clan were also shocked, and their hands and feet were shaking.


    Especially those who were the first to arrive and denounce Huang Xiaolong, the king of darkness, the six winged green mosquito clan experts turned pale and felt like they had survived.


    When it comes to the king of darkness, anyone who thinks of it will be the supreme devil, a really powerful terrorist who has been possessed by demons.


    The king of darkness looked at the poison sea, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, and his face was as cold as ever: "the name of the old ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, I''ve heard so much about it."


    Six winged green mosquito ancestor poison sea ha ha ha a smile: "I am famous for the poison, the brother is famous for the devil, I am far inferior to the reputation of the dark king brothers."


    The king of darkness did not speak.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing to my six winged green mosquito clan?" The old ancestor of six winged green mosquito asked, and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    With his eyesight, we can see that Huang Xiaolong is in charge, which is also his surprise. Huang Xiaolong, a great emperor in the late sixth stage, is surrounded by three powerful masters! Moreover, two of them were the ancestors of qingniu and the king of darkness. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong was only a late sixth stage emperor, he did not dare to despise Huang Xiaolong.Of course, he did not mention that Huang Xiaolong and others had just killed the poison raised by the green mosquito family.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "we are going to go into the mountains ahead and look for something." One refers to the mountains where the nests of the six winged green mosquitoes are located.


    Knowing that he can''t hide from each other, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t hide it. Of course, as for what he is looking for, Huang Xiaolong won''t say.


    The six winged green mosquito ancestor Zong Du Hai moved in his heart and said with a smile, "I see. I don''t know what this brother is looking for? We can find it for my brother and give it to him. "


    Golden Horn calf snorted coldly: "poison sea old man, your colorful mind, I advise you to put it away, you now give a word, let us in, or we kill in?"


    All the experts of the six winged green mosquito clan were angry, but no one dared to denounce the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness.


    The six winged green mosquito ancestor Zong Du Hai pondered for a while and said with a smile, "qingniu old girl, don''t be angry. How to say, we are old friends, right? Well, you can go in and look for things. He is the only one who goes in. You should stay here."


    "That won''t do!" The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness share the same voice.


    To let Huang Xiaolong go in alone is like entering the mouth of a poisonous sea.


    Poison sea is not a decent character.


    It seems that Du Hai, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, had expected that the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness would say so. He said with a smile, "well, you can all go in. One more person will go in. I want 100 million lower grade chaotic spirit stone, and two people will be 200 million!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf, the king of darkness, and Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, all have strange faces.


    One plus 100 million?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu and others'' strange faces, Zong duhai, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, quickly said: "qingniu Laoniu, I want to let you in because we have known each other for the sake of our old friends. This condition is the minimum condition. If you can''t take out 200 million inferior chaotic spirit stone, you and the king of darkness can''t go in!"


    "I know that you and the king of darkness can completely suppress me. However, the brother of the dark king is still seriously injured. If you want to break through, you will have to pay a great price. Besides, I''m not bragging. My family''s nest of six winged green mosquitoes is heavily prohibited and poisonous. You''re going in. I''m afraid you want to find what you want It''s easy. "


    It''s not a bluff that the ancestor of the six winged green mosquitoes lived in poison sea. Indeed, under their management for so many years, their old nest of green mosquitoes can be said to be solid, with countless prohibitions and countless poisons. Moreover, he arranged it by himself. Even if the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness enter, it is a headache.


    Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness, looks at Huang Xiaolong without opening his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "let''s take a step back. I''ll give you 100 million second grade chaotic spirit stone. All of us will go in. However, I need you to lead us around all the prohibitions and poisons."


    As the poison sea said, the king of darkness is not healed now. He and Golden Horn calf can suppress the poison sea. He has to pay a great price. Maybe the dark king will get worse.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally does not want to see this result.


    When we return to the light world, we need the help of the dark king.


    No matter how many chaotic spirit stones there are, Huang Xiaolong will agree.


    "One hundred million medium grade chaotic spirit stone!" The ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, Zong duhai, was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock. He was obviously shocked by the 100 million grade chaotic spirit stone.


    As for the six winged green mosquito clan leader Du Chen and other experts of the six winged green mosquito clan are staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    You know, now, it''s very difficult to exchange 10 billion second-class chaotic spirit stones to get 100 million middle-class chaotic spirit stones.


    Middle grade chaotic spirit stone is too scarce.


    In the huge auction house, when people trade, they only use the second-class chaotic spirit stone. No super power is willing to take the second-class chaotic spirit stone to auction and buy things.


    After the shock, the old ancestor of six winged green mosquito turned his eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my brother is still a rich man. I lost my eyes. However, brother, you have more than 400 people. The 100 million grade chaotic spirit stone is still not enough. So, 400 million middle grade chaotic spirit stone, I will suffer a loss, let you all go in!"


    400 million medium grade chaotic spirit stone!


    The ancestor of the green mosquito hexapterus has a big appetite.


    Golden Horn calf sneered: "old man poison sea, do you really think that the middle-class chaotic spirit stone is made of mud, and 400 million middle-class chaotic spirit stone? Hey hey, believe it or not, I offer a reward of 400 million middle-class chaotic spirit stone to go out and let people destroy your six winged green mosquito clan. There will be a lot of people willing to do it. "


    Indeed, under the reward of 400 million middle-class chaotic spirit stone, there are countless strong people crazy about it. Even if the name of the six winged green mosquito is big, some people will do it.


    His face sank and his eyes flickered.


    "What? Do you want to rob? " When golden horn calf saw the face of poison sea, the ancestor of six winged green mosquito, he said coldly: "old man of poison sea, I advise you to give up this idea. It is enough for me to join hands with old sunspot to kill you."


    The six winged green mosquito ancestor Du Hai''s face became pale, and he began to smile: "qingniu, look at what you said. I poison sea is always kind-hearted. You see, you killed so many poisons I raised before. I didn''t say anything, did I? Well, let''s all step back. We can''t have less than 200 million medium grade chaotic spirit stones! "


    The Golden Horn calf snorted coldly.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Good, 200 million medium grade chaotic spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong pretended to meditate for a while, then nodded his head and said, "however, I can only give you 100 million middle-class chaotic spirit stone first. When I get what I am looking for, I will give you another 100 million."


    Six winged green mosquito ancestor Zong Du Hai frowned: "well, in ten years, whether you can find what you are looking for, you must give me the remaining 100 million."


    Ten years!


    Huang Xiaolong thought: "good, ten years!"


    Ten years, for him, is enough.


    Find the artifact and magic stele. Within a few years, he can refine it.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the hexapterous green mosquito ancestor poison sea each swore in the name of heaven. Then, Huang Xiaolong gave the poison sea 100 million middle grade chaotic spirit stone on the spot.


    Seeing the 100 million middle-class chaotic spirit stone, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, Zong Du Hai, had a smile on his face, and his sincerity in the smile was more than one point.


    Immediately, poison sea opened the way for Huang Xiaolong and others in person, and took Huang Xiaolong all the way into the old nest of the six winged green mosquito.Although the poison sea has previously vowed, Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness are still breathing in the poison sea, just in case.


    However, the poison sea didn''t care. After entering the mountain range, he gave Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf and king of darkness "instructions" on some prohibitions and poisons along the road.


    Huang Xiaolong quietly urges the four magic steles in his body, sensing the location of the artifact and magic stele.


    Each of them had his own mind and went on his way.


    As he saw the prohibitions and poisons arranged by the six winged green mosquito clan, Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. Fortunately, he did not break through. If so, he was afraid that Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, would be safe and sound, and the ancestors of tuntian Empire and magic eye blue lion Empire would perish.


    Even if not all of them are lost, most of them will fall.


    More than an hour later, the four magic steles in Huang Xiaolong''s body trembled, and they were getting closer and closer to the artifact and magic stele.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a cliff.


    In front of the cliff, there is a huge abyss. The abyss is immeasurable. Bursts of sobbing sound come out from the abyss. Endless evil gas and poisonous gas gush out from the abyss. Just above the abyss, those evil gas and poisonous gas condense into various poisonous clouds.


    According to the four magic steles in Huang Xiaolong''s body, the magic stele is under the abyss.


    Seeing what Huang Xiaolong was looking for under this abyss, the great ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, the poison sea, was obviously relieved. He had gone down the abyss. However, he could not enter the bottom of the abyss because of his ability. When Huang Xiaolong could not go down, he would have won 200 million Chinese grade chaotic spirit stone for nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness will be released and want to explore the abyss, but after reaching the abyss, they are all separated by a force of terror from the abyss.


    Their faces changed.


    "Bruce Lee, are you sure it''s down there?" Asked the king of darkness, with a dignified look.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes."


    The Golden Horn calf''s eyes swept, and he saw that the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito was very happy. He couldn''t help but glare: "old man Du Hai, did you expect that the thing we were looking for would be under this abyss, so you agreed to let us in. I said you were so good-natured, but it was this heart that you were so kind to talk about."


    Six winged green mosquito ancestor Zong Du Hai laughed: "qingniu old girl, you''ve wronged me. I think for the sake of old friends, let you come in. Now it''s good that you blame me in turn."


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and said to the Golden Horn calf, "OK, don''t say it. I''ll go down now and you''ll wait for me on it."


    "No way." Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "I accompany you to go down."


    Even she felt palpitation at the bottom of the abyss. She could not rest assured that Huang Xiaolong would go down alone.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no, I can go down alone. You, Lao hei and Wu Shaowu will stay here."


    With golden horn calf and the king of darkness guarding it at the same time, Huang Xiaolong can rest assured that they will guard against the poisonous sea of the ancestor of the green mosquito hexapterus.


    The Golden Horn calf and the dark king look at each other.


    "All right." Golden Horn calf two people nod.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t stay any longer. With a flash of body shape, he doesn''t enter the abyss. Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s body is swallowed up by the evil gas and poison gas of the abyss.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong enter the abyss alone, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, Du Hai, gives a cold smile to himself. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong, a great emperor in the late sixth stage, can go deep into the abyss at most. Therefore, in less than 20 minutes, Huang Xiaolong will surely flee back in confusion.


    In the silence of the crowd, soon, twenty minutes passed.


    However, below, still a silent, occasionally heard a few Warcraft roar.


    After another ten minutes, Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, was waiting for it. However, Huang Xiaolong did not escape in a panic. He could not help but wonder.


    "Qingniu, is that boy your master?" Six wing green mosquito ancestor poison sea see golden horn calf worried look, can not help but ask at will.


    Golden Horn calf coldly swept six wing green mosquito ancestor poison sea: "poison sea old man, he is my master, you call to be polite, don''t that boy that boy."


    The king of darkness is also full of dark breath, and the coldness of his body is aggravated.


    The ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, Zong Du Hai, was awe stricken and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. It''s just a title. Is he the bright son of this session?"


    The Golden Horn calf''s heart moved. It seems that the six winged green mosquitoes are crouching here in the demon yuan. They have not paid attention to the outside world for a long time. Otherwise, it is impossible for poison sea to guess Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    In fact, Golden Horn calf is right. Every tens of thousands of years, poison sea sends out disciples of the six winged green mosquito family to inquire about information and understand the status quo of the five realms, the bright divine world and the Dragon world.


    And Huang Xiaolong is the rise of these hundreds of years, so poison sea does not know Huang Xiaolong.


    "I guess I''m right." Seeing the Golden Horn calf silent, poison sea thought he had guessed it right and said with a smile, "however, you are too humble. In your identity, you even recognize a little bright son?"


    The son of light, such an identity, in the eyes of some great emperors and ancestors, is the Supreme Identity, but in the eyes of the world overlord poison sea, it is not worth mentioning.


    The Golden Horn calf heard the mockery in the poisonous sea dialect and sneered: "you will know the identity of my master in the future." Speaking of this, he paused: "however, I will lower my status again, and it will be better than you, the old man of poison sea, who will hide here in the dark."


    Six wing green mosquito ancestor poison sea eye in exasperation: "you


    The breath of the king of darkness instantly locks in the poison sea.


    Finally, Du Haiqiang suppressed his anger and sneered: "to tell you the truth, I went down this abyss, and I went down more than ten times. The abyss is unfathomable. Even I can only go down to about ten thousand feet. I can''t enter the bottom of the abyss at all. That boy, a little big emperor in the late sixth stage, do you really think he can get into the bottom of the abyss by luck?"


    "What!"


    The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness, Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, all changed their faces.


    Even the poisonous sea, the ancestor of the green mosquito, could not enter the bottom of the abyss?


    "Old man poison sea, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Golden Horn calf glares at poison sea.


    Poison sea sneered: "why should I say that? I didn''t have this agreement with you, did I? Hey, hey. "


    However, as soon as his words fell, the endless purple thunder rolled down from the void, covering a billion miles around.


    When the poison sea was startled, the whole body was full of poison lines, and endless poisonous gas gushed out, forming one side and another side of poisonous clouds. In the high altitude, they gathered together and even connected to form a highly toxic continent.Purple thunder thunders on the poisonous continent, exploding incessantly. A trace of purple thunder and poison sputtered into the distance. The mountains in the distance instantly turned into powder. Under the poison, the ground was full of holes.


    The experts of the six winged green mosquito clan fled in panic.


    Poison sea glared at Golden Horn calf: "qingniu old girl, do you really want to start?"


    At this time, the king of darkness stopped and shook his head to the Golden Horn calf: "it''s important for Bruce Lee to come out."


    The Golden Horn calf gave up and coldly stares at the poisonous sea for a while.


    Poison sea snorted coldly, and said: "qingniu old girl, according to my opinion, that boy named Xiaolong will persist in the next ten minutes at most. After ten minutes, he will surely escape in confusion."


    Golden Horn calf has no interface.


    In the confrontation and waiting between the two sides, another 10 minutes passed.


    However, there was no such thing as the ancestor of the green mosquito, Zong Du Hai, said, and Huang Xiaolong escaped in confusion.


    Six wing green mosquito ancestor poison sea eyebrow a wrinkle, how to return a responsibility? The boy, a great emperor in the late sixth stage, could stay down here for so long?


    At this time, suddenly, a burst of Holy Light loomed from below, and the poisonous clouds and magic clouds above the abyss stirred unceasingly, as if there were some peerless murderers under the abyss.


    Poison sea secretly surprised, this holy power, is it?


    Did he guess wrong before, that boy is really not the bright son of this session?


    When the poison sea was in doubt, Huang Xiaolong had already reached 3000 feet below. At this time, his whole body was full of sacred light, and his sixteen wings were fully unfolded. Under the light of the sixteen wings, all the evil Qi was excluded.


    But to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the poison gas was also extremely terrifying, which could continuously erode the holy light around his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    The 16 wings behind him are the most original strength of the light divine world. The poison gas can still be eroded, which shows the horror of the poison gas.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can rest assured that although the poison gas can erode the light energy around his body, it is very slow and can not break the light defense of the sixteen wings.


    The sixteen wings open a bright border behind Huang Xiaolong, in which the light energy circulates ceaselessly.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps falling down.


    At this time, a monster like a giant tiger suddenly attacked and killed from a distance. The giant tiger Warcraft had two tails and a horn on its forehead, which was the early stage of the ninth order of the great emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t do it either. The will of the emperor''s spirit condensed into a chaotic axe and chopped the giant tiger into a piece of blood mist.


    This abyss, in addition to the gas and magic gas amazing, there are many powerful and variant Warcraft hidden in it.


    Fortunately, this is only the middle range of the magic abyss. Therefore, although these Warcraft are powerful and variant, their strength is dominated by the following, and they can not pose a threat to Huang Xiaolong.


    The lower you go, the more powerful the evil gas and poison gas are.


    The poisonous gas and the evil gas were boiling like thick smoke, which could not be dissolved for hundreds of millions of years. Moreover, as the gas went down, the poison gas and the evil gas solidified and connected, like a strong resistance and elasticity. Huang Xiaolong needed a lot of magic power to break through, and the speed became slower and slower.


    After half a day, at last, Huang Xiaolong arrived below 5000 Zhang.


    At this time, you can''t see your fingers.


    There were no other things around except poison gas and magic gas.


    These poisonous gases and evil gases, colorful or dark, make people panic and despair.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the sixteen wings behind Huang Xiaolong were constantly retracted by the poisonous gas and magic pressure around him. Huang Xiaolong saw this, and the Golden Buddha''s supreme deity urged him to form a golden Buddha halo behind him. With layers of Golden Buddha halos, the light knot of the sixteen wings was slowly restored.


    However, at 6000 feet, even if there is a golden Buddha aperture, the light boundary of the sixteen wings is still being compressed, and with the downward, the compression is more and more severe.


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to summon the three treasures of the seal of light, heaven and even the staff of light God.


    The seal of light and heaven stand on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. The light falls heavily and blocks all the poisonous gas and evil gas one by one.


    Together with Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light, the light is constantly gushing, and the border of light on the sixteen wings rises greatly.


    A day later.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped at 7000 feet.


    It seems that the poisonous gas and evil gas around him are solidified like a chaotic wall. Even if there are three treasures of the light God staff, Huang Xiaolong feels the strain.


    Fortunately, at that time, he took the spirit of the fourteen winged angel into heaven, and had refined it into a heavenly spirit. Therefore, the power of heaven rose greatly and gradually transformed into a treasure of Hongmeng.


    With the help of the spirit of the fourteenth winged angel in heaven, his pressure was greatly reduced. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to come to the seven thousand feet in a few days.


    Another day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at 8000 feet.


    Rao has a heaven, a seal of light, a staff of light, sixteen wings, and Huang Xiaolong''s forehead is sweating and panting. He is oppressed by the evil gas and poisonous gas around him.


    As the pressure of the surrounding evil gas and poison gas is greatly increased, Huang Xiaolong is more difficult to deal with those mutant Warcraft who sneak attack.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to summon the four magic steles out of the body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is surrounded by the four magic steles. As soon as all the magic Qi approaches, all of them are swallowed up by the four magic steles. Huang Xiaolong''s pressure is greatly reduced.


    What''s more, all the Warcraft hiding around the stele were shocked and retreated in panic. They didn''t dare to get close to Huang Xiaolong.


    Without those Warcraft attacks, Huang Xiaolong''s pressure has been reduced a lot.


    Six days later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to wanzhang.


    After arriving at wanzhang, Huang Xiaolong has difficulty breathing even if there are four magic steles, light wand, three holy treasures of light divine world, and sixteen wings.


    At this time, even the three big blood vessels of the dragon were still unable to move.


    Even the six winged green mosquito ancestor poison sea can only stop at wanzhang. It is inconceivable that Huang Xiaolong, a great emperor, can come to wanzhang in the later stage of the sixth stage. If Huang Xiaolong had four magic steles, three treasures and sixteen wings, Huang Xiaolong would not have come here even if he had three supreme King''s statues and three magic blood vessels.


    Stopping at wanzhang, Huang Xiaolong summoned the six chaotic thunderstorms one by one.


    Six big thunder pools, such as chaotic xuangui Lei Chi, are on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, which opens up a chaotic thunder field. Numerous chaotic thunder mines roll in and out. The power of the six chaotic thunder mines continuously incinerates all the poisonous gas and magic gas around them.


    Huang Xiaolong goes down.


    And in the abyss above, paying attention to the movement of the six winged green mosquito, the ancestor of the poisonous sea, was more and more astonished. It has been six days, but the boy can still stay below? This, how can it be!He can''t help but start searching for Huang Xiaolong, but he can''t find Huang Xiaolong at all.


    Disappeared? This made him even more suspicious.


    Under his spirit, there was no escape in the abyss. How could the boy disappear? impossible! Unless! But then he shook his head in secret. He thought that his idea was ridiculous. Even he could not enter the wanzhang mountain. How could that boy be able to do it in the later period of the sixth order of emperor?


    However, if the boy did not enter the ten thousand feet, where would he hide?


    Poison sea''s eyes twinkle.


    And the Golden Horn calf and the dark king are both staring at the abyss.


    More than ten days have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong came down to 13000 feet.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong steps on a huge black lotus. Under the light of the black giant lotus, all the magic gas and poison gas are dissipated.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s three-level spirit, the lotus of darkness. Naturally, the role of the lotus of darkness is not just to enhance the strength. After refining the lotus of darkness, Huang Xiaolong can mobilize the dark energy of the dark lotus in his body at any time to gather the dark lotus.


    The lotus of darkness can make all evils avoid, all demons are not afraid, and all poisons are not touched.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell in his chest circulates ceaselessly, and merges with the dark light of the dark lotus, forming a hell dark boundary.


    When he arrived at 13000 feet, Huang Xiaolong suddenly fell down from the sky with a light body. He was surprised and looked at it. Then he took a breath of air. He saw that the earth was more than ten meters under his feet, and the poison gas and magic gas around him had disappeared. It seems that he has finally arrived at the bottom of the abyss!


    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise is that more than ten meters above his head, there is a tumultuous poisonous gas and magic gas. At the bottom of the abyss, it seems that there is a strange force that makes the poison gas and magic gas unable to sink down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Huang Xiaolong falls to the ground. The sand on the ground is soft, just like stepping on a cotton cloth. The sand is light red. At first glance, it is beautiful.


    On the ground, there are countless artifacts.


    These artifacts are various, some are earrings, some are boots, some are even in the shape of nails.


    However, some of these artifacts have lost their luster, some are incomplete, and some are even covered with rust.


    Generally speaking, even after hundreds of millions of years, artifacts can''t lose their divinity. But here, these artifacts seem to have been eroded by years, and their divinity has been lost and turned into ordinary old copper and rotten iron.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that these artifacts were scattered on the ground, and could not see the end at a glance?


    This makes Huang Xiaolong wonder.


    At the bottom of the abyss, even those who dominate the strong are hard to come down. How did these artifacts appear here?


    Huang Xiaolong shows his spirit will, but it can only cover thousands of miles at most. There is a strong invisible force covering the bottom of the abyss.


    Huang Xiaolong took back all the six chaotic thunder pools, the seal of light, the wand of light, the heaven, and the sixteen wings, and even the blood shadow of the three magic gods and the lotus of darkness.


    Huang Xiaolong controls the four magic steles. While sensing the location of the artifact and magic stele, he slowly flies forward.


    Along the way, there was nothing but artifacts scattered on the ground.


    After a few minutes, finally, on the ground, began to appear some white bones, these bones, some are Warcraft, some are human, some are other creatures.


    Huang Xiaolong even found the bones of some powerful races that existed in the ancient times.


    The white bones, like those artifacts, have lost their divinity. As soon as the wind blows, they will turn into ashes. However, there is no strong wind at the bottom of the abyss, so these bones are still preserved today.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    These people are undoubtedly the strongmen of the ancient times. Are they the strong ones who found the magic stele at the bottom of the abyss in the ancient times, so they triggered a fight?


    But how did these strong men get down to the abyss?


    Huang Xiaolong can see that these strong people are the emperor''s realm at most.


    With Huang Xiaolong moving forward, there are more white bones on the ground.


    However, apart from artifacts and bones, nothing else was seen.


    The four magic steles around Huang Xiaolong''s body are more and more bright, which shows that the magic steles are getting closer and closer to the end of the abyss.


    Another half an hour passed.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong came to the end of the abyss.


    At the end of the stele, there was a huge magic stele. On the stele, there was a lot of magic light around it. From time to time, the magic light turned into various kinds of artifact.


    Artifact and magic stele!


    Looking at the artifact and magic stele in front of him, Huang Xiaolong, who had been holding his mind tightly, finally relaxed and was overjoyed.


    He thought that there must be many dangers in this abyss, but he didn''t expect to find the artifact and magic stele so smoothly.


    The artifact and magic stele sensed the four magic steles around Huang Xiaolong''s body, and all of them were shining. They flew from the ground to the four magic steles.


    All of a sudden, the five magic steles twined, the magic light soared into the sky, and the high-altitude poisonous gas and magic gas were stirred and turbulent.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath of the atmosphere, reaches out his hand and pastes it on the stele.


    In an instant, the surging dark energy gushed out.


    Huang Xiaolong, who already has four magic steles, is very familiar with this dark energy. Now, he sits in the void and runs Hongmeng parasitic formula to devour the dark energy.


    At the same time, the blood vessels of the three demons were called out.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the abyss, the Golden Horn calf, the dark king and the six winged green mosquito are still confronting each other, and both sides are still looking at the abyss for a moment.


    At this time, it has been three years since Huang Xiaolong entered the abyss.


    "It''s been three years, and the boy hasn''t come out yet? You''re not going to die down there, are you? " The old ancestor of the green mosquito hexapterus, the poisonous sea, was astonished.


    Even if he was the overlord of the world, he could not have stayed under the abyss for three years.


    The ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, Zong Du Hai, scanned the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness, and said, "green cow, old girl, that boy won''t die below. Hasn''t there been any movement for so long? The poisonous gas and evil gas in the abyss below are so strong that even a dominating strong one can not stay for three years. He is a great emperor at the late stage of the sixth stage. He is afraid that he will die early, and there is no body left! "


    Because there is no bones left, this can explain why Huang Xiaolong can''t be sensed or seen.


    "I can tell you that even if the boy dies, you will also give me the 100 million middle grade chaotic spirit stone." He went on.


    That''s what he cares about.


    Golden Horn calf a listen, eyes a cold, eyes purple thunder flash: "poison sea old man, you really think I dare not move?"Six wing green mosquito ancestor Zong poison sea hit a ha ha, said: "green cow old girl, you really think I am afraid of you?"


    In the past three years, the two have made tit for tat countless times.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a violent vibration above the abyss, and small cracks began to appear on the ground where the people were standing. It was as if under the people''s feet, there was a fierce beast that was about to break through the ground.


    "What''s going on?" The head of the six winged green mosquito is startled by poison Chen.


    Then, the poison cloud and the magic cloud above the abyss were shaking, and a burst of amazing magic light began to appear below.


    Looking at the magic light, Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness are not surprised but happy, and Wu Shaowu, the emperor of swallowing heaven, are also smiling.


    The poison sea saw the expressions of Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness, and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a thundering dragon roared and roared. The poisonous gas and magic gas of the abyss rolled like boiling water, and a figure rose from the bottom of the abyss.


    The figure fell before the crowd.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Master


    Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness, Emperor tuntian, magic eye blue lion Empire, all the masters of the Empire gladly welcomed it.


    It is Huang Xiaolong who has been in the abyss for three years.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, Du Hai was stunned. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked face. His eyes were full of wonder: "you, the early stage of the seventh order of the great emperor?"


    He found that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to the early stage of the seventh order of the great emperor.


    This!


    It''s appalling. Three years ago, Huang Xiaolong was in the late stage of the sixth order of the great emperor. After three years, how could he break through the early stage of the seventh order of the great emperor? In his opinion, he had never met such a thing.


    If Huang Xiaolong had been in the abyss for 30000 years, and had broken through to the early stage of the seventh order of the great emperor, he would have been shocked, but not so incredible.


    Did the boy get a treasure under the abyss? Is it a third-order spirit? Maybe it''s even a medium level spirit thing? Medium level heaven and Earth Spirit things, heaven and earth, I heard that only the great man of all ages has ever obtained it! Six winged green mosquito ancestor Zong Du Hai thought of this, his eyes were burning, and his heart was killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Golden Horn calf is also a frown: "if so, it is some trouble."


    If the ancient heaven was forbidden by the power forbidden by the demon yuan, it would be more difficult for the jade moon god snail to sense the ancient heaven. For example, if the power of the ancient heaven was forbidden by the power of the demon yuan, then the power was difficult to leak out and the jade moon God snail could not be sensed.


    What''s more, the ancient heaven is the most precious treasure. The power of the demon yuan''s prohibition can restrain it. You can imagine that the power of the demon yuan''s prohibition is so strong that if they want to get the treasure of the ancient heaven court, they must first break the forbidden power of the demon yuan.


    Even if the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness join hands to break the prohibition of this evil abyss, it will take a lot of time, one year, two years or even longer.


    In the meantime, who knows what will happen?


    One more day in this abyss is dangerous.


    In the depths of the abyss, even the Golden Horn Mavericks and the king of darkness feel a lot of pressure.


    Huang Xiaolong also thought of what Jinjiao Xiaoniu could think of. At present, Huang Xiaolong infused yuyueshen snail with his magic power to strengthen the induction of yuyueshen snail.


    However, as before, no matter how much Huang Xiaolong infused his magic power to activate the jade moon god snail, the jade moon god snail still did not move.


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    Is it true that the ancient heaven was forbidden by the power of the demon yuan?


    However, Huang Xiaolong still holds a fluke heart and insists on pouring magic power into the jade moon god snail. After an hour, Huang Xiaolong gives up.


    "It seems that, as the two girls said, the ancient heaven was forbidden by the power of the demon yuan." Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    Now, there is no other way but to wait for the ancient heavenly court power to leak out again.


    As long as the power of ancient heaven leaks out again, the jade moon god snail will be sensed.


    The Golden Horn calf said, "don''t be discouraged, Xiao Long. Even if it is the forbidden power of the demon yuan, the power of the ancient heaven will surely leak out again."


    "One day later, half a day at least." The king of darkness also judged.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and waits patiently with golden horn calf.


    Sure enough, as the king of darkness judged, after half a day, the light of the jade moon god snail vibrated again. Although it was just a moment, Huang Xiaolong, who had paid close attention to it, still felt the vague position of the ancient heaven.


    "Ahead, Southeast!" Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    "Go Golden Horn calf listen, take Huang Xiaolong to southeast direction to break through the sky, the king of darkness followed.


    After flying for half an hour, Huang Xiaolong stops the Golden Horn calf.


    In front of me, there was a desert.


    This desert, the wind is black, the dust is also black, black people feel scared, the wind carrying dust, constantly changing into a variety of terrorist demons.


    After looking at the desert, the Golden Horn calf''s face changed slightly.


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong noticed the face of the Golden Horn calf and asked.


    Golden Horn calf said in a deep voice: "in those days, I was destroyed here."


    Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness are surprised.


    It''s here!


    Huang Xiaolong knew about the Golden Horn calf. At that time, she met two monsters in the depths of the magic abyss and was entangled with them. Later, she accidentally touched the prohibition in the depths of the magic abyss, and then was destroyed. Even the gods and spirits were severely damaged. Unexpectedly, it was here.


    "Be careful." Golden Horn calf''s face is dignified and reminds Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods with the king of darkness.


    Taking a deep breath, Golden Horn calf''s whole body moves with purple thunder, and takes Huang Xiaolong to enter the desert in front of him. The dark light of the king of darkness rolls, and he is careful to be around.


    Youdao was once bitten by a snake and would be frightened to see the rope. Looking at this familiar desert, Rao is a golden horn calf with amazing strength and a sense of fear.


    She will never forget that scene.


    Huang Xiaolong carefully sensed the ancient heaven through the jade moon god snail. However, now the jade moon god snail has returned to calm, unable to sense the ancient heaven.


    "Let''s go to the front and have a rest." After flying for a while, Huang Xiaolong points to the front.


    In front of me, there is a small mountain.


    The peak is not high, only a few hundred meters high, a few miles round, such a mountain, in this vast desert can only be regarded as a small hill.


    Therefore, Golden Horn calf with Huang Xiaolong came to the mountain, and then fell down.


    Three people wait for the next power leak in ancient heaven.


    The wind whimpered.


    Clouds of black dust swept through.


    The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness watched all the movements of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    But this time, after half a day, there is still no leakage of ancient heaven power, and there is no movement of jade moon god snail.


    Suddenly, the surrounding desert ground began to shake, at first, the vibration was not big, but soon, the ground began to shake.Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Then they saw that the ground suddenly broke open in the distance, and a huge skeleton monster flew out from the ground. The huge skeleton monster was dark all over, with empty eyes, beating a terrible green flame. It looked like a giant ape, but there were two giant wings behind him.


    After flying out of the sky, the huge skeleton monster was furious for nine days, which made the originally violent countless dust stop.


    Even the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness changed their faces slightly when they felt the horror of this giant skeleton monster.


    "You protect Bruce Lee first Golden Horn calf stands up, the king of darkness.


    The giant skeleton monster is definitely the overlord of the world in the middle of the fifth level. However, the Golden Horn calf is sure to suppress it, but it needs a hard fight.


    The king of darkness is also a decisive person, smell speech nodded: "good, then contact again."


    At present, he protected Huang Xiaolong to leave.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness leave, the giant skeleton monster raises his head to the sky with a strange roar. The giant wings sweep behind him, and numerous storms arise in a circle of hundreds of millions of miles. The huge double claws grab Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness.


    The Golden Horn calf raised its head to the sky, stretched its legs, and suddenly stepped forward. Countless purple thunder rolled down and blocked the opponent''s claws.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness had not gone far away, they heard the roar from behind, and the destructive force was rolling in, and there was a tendency of mountain falling and ground breaking.


    "Don''t worry. With the strength of qingniu, the skeleton monster can''t help her." The king of darkness comforts Huang Xiaolong: "we continue to search for the ancient heaven."


    Now for them, the most important thing is to find the ancient heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The two continued to fly forward.


    Ten minutes later, the destructive force behind him gradually faded away and finally disappeared.


    Suddenly, the light of the jade moon god snail vibrated again.


    "Ahead, northwest!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright, one finger in front of him.


    The king of darkness immediately disappeared with Huang Xiaolong and came to the northwest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong and his wife arrived in front of a sea area.


    This sea area is full of dark blue and black in blue. It is so blue that it makes people feel happy and blue as if they saw hope in despair.


    There is such a sea in the desert!


    Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness are surprised. Huang Xiaolong overlooks the sea area, which is boundless and unfathomable. The sea surface is calm and has no waves. It is two extreme contrasts with the violent wind and dust around him.


    There seems to be an invisible force in the sea. No matter how violent the wind and dust around it is, it can never blow into the sea.


    "There is something strange about this sea area." The king of darkness reminded him. After that, his eyes were dark and bright. Then, two dark dragons burst out and went to the sea.


    However, the two dark dragons just entered the sea area, and suddenly, countless chaotic thunders fell over the sea area, and the two dark dragons were submerged in an instant.


    Rao is the king of darkness. These two dark dragons are amazing. Under the roar of countless chaotic thunder, the dark light on the two dark dragons gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are surprised.


    "What a strong restraining force!" The king of darkness has a solemn face.


    Huang Xiaolong secretly called out that he was lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t fly in recklessly just now. Otherwise, even if there was a king of darkness to protect him, he would be very embarrassed.


    Just now, the power of restraining the attack is not weaker than that of the overlord of the world.


    It seems that the ancient heaven is in this sea area?


    Falling to the bottom of the ocean? Previously, the jade moon god snail could not sense the power of ancient heaven because it was suppressed by the forbidden force of this sea area?


    "What now?" Said the king of darkness.


    "Wait." Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "when the power of the ancient heaven is revealed next time, if it is confirmed that the ancient heaven court is in this sea area, we will try to find a way."


    The king of darkness nods, and that''s all.


    However, if it is confirmed that the ancient heaven court is really in this sea area, can they really break through the forbidden force in this sea area? The king of darkness has no bottom.


    Just a moment ago, we can see that the prohibition force in this sea area is so strong that it is hard for him to break the ban in this sea area if he and qingniu Laozu join hands.


    If there are only a few prohibitions in this sea area, it will not be difficult for them to break them together. What if the whole sea area has a thousand or even ten thousand weights?


    An hour later, the light of the jade moon god snail vibrated. This time, Huang Xiaolong clearly sensed the power of the ancient heaven from the sea ahead of him.


    At the bottom of the sea! Somewhere!


    According to Huang Xiaolong, the ancient heaven is really at the bottom of the sea, and the king of darkness frowns.


    "Let''s go around first." Looking at the boundless blue sea area in front of him, Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    The king of darkness nodded and understood Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts.


    Huang Xiaolong is going to try out the prohibition in other places in this sea area.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness flew around the coast of the sea. While flying, they explored the prohibition of all directions in the sea area.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that no matter where the sea area is, the ban is as strong as before.


    The sea area was so huge that they flew around and returned to their original position one day later.


    "You''re not going to have an accident, are you?" After returning to his original position, Huang Xiaolong looks at the direction of the previous fight between the Golden Horn calf and the skeleton monster.


    It has been more than a day, still did not see golden horn calf contact, and the previous two people contact Golden Horn calf did not reply.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, he saw a figure breaking through the sky. It was the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf looks a little embarrassed.


    "Damn it, it''s tiring for me." As soon as they came to Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn calf vomited.


    "That skull monster?" Asked the king of darkness.


    "Ben Niu, don''t worry." Golden Horn calf bullied airway: "I kicked it back to the ground." Speaking of this, looking at the sea in front of you: "how about it? Is ancient heaven in this sea area


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s at the bottom of the sea."


    "But the trouble is not small." The king of darkness shook his head: "the strong prohibition in this is the only thing I have seen in my life. You can try it and know."


    Golden Horn calf does not believe evil ground to explore the sea, suddenly, countless chaos God thunder thunders down, Golden Horn calf is also scared.


    "The same in other directions?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    "We''ve done a round, it''s all the same." Huang Xiaolong said: "so, there is no other way, we can only break these prohibitions bit by bit, otherwise, we can''t go in at all."


    Golden Horn calf looks at the king of darkness.


    The king of darkness nodded: "Bruce Lee is right. There is no other way. If we work together, it will take four or five years to break these prohibitions."


    Four or five years!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and took a deep breath: "in this case, it''s not too late to do it. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."Golden Horn Mavericks also know that time is short, so they nod and then rise from the sky. They shoot at the same time, countless dark lights and purple thunderstorms.


    Huang Xiaolong retreats to one side and stands in the air. He summons the stele of the imperial beast and demons. The spirits of countless top-level beasts surround him. At the same time, the lotus of darkness emerges.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong called out the eternal city and suppressed the four sides.


    Over the years, through Huang Xiaolong''s continuous refining, the power of the ancient city is more than one point stronger than that of that year. Once summoned, hundreds of millions of people practice, and the devil''s breath is filled with air, and all demons retreat.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Although the maritime prohibition is strong, it is gradually broken by the joint efforts of Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness. However, even if golden horn calf and the king of darkness are already the overlords of the world, every time they break the prohibition, they are extremely difficult and consume a lot of magic power.


    Every day, Huang Xiaolong takes out two bottles of angel soul jade elixir for two people to swallow one bottle for each to restore the consumed divine power. Only a top-level magic pill like angel soul jade elixir can recover the magic power consumed by two people every day. It is far from possible for other ordinary excellent Hongmeng elixir.


    Of course, under the sky, it is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong is so rich that he can get two bottles of angel soul jade elixir every day.


    Although the angel soul jade God pill is precious, it is nothing compared with the ancient heaven court. As long as you can get this treasure, let alone two bottles a day, it is ten bottles a day. Huang Xiaolong is willing to take it out.


    Moreover, there are ancient Tianting treasures in the ancient Tianting, and the Shendan in the ancient Tianting treasure is no worse than that of the angel soul jade God pill.


    Time, soon passed a year.


    In this year, although there are occasionally a couple of Warcraft, but the strength is not strong. Only ordinary people dominate the first-class strength, relying on the light wand and the treasures of the eternal city, Huang Xiaolong can cope with it.


    In the protection of Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Horn calf broke half of the ban in the sea area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    In the past year or so alone, Golden Horn calf and dark king have broken half of the ban, twice as fast as they had predicted.


    If we go on like this, in another year or two or three months, they will be able to break all the prohibitions in the sea area.


    Of course, the two people can break half of the ban so quickly, which is also the credit of Huang Xiaolong''s angel soul jade God pill. With the angel soul jade God pill, the magic power consumed by the two people can be recovered quickly, and the speed of cracking is so fast.


    Seeing that half of the ban in the sea area was cracked so quickly, the two golden horns Mavericks were very excited and accelerated the speed of cracking again.


    With the ban of the sea area being broken, the light of the jade moon god snail is becoming more and more intense, and the vibration frequency is also increasing. Huang Xiaolong has been able to clearly sense the specific position of the ancient heaven in the sea area.


    Another year passed.


    Boom!


    In the Golden Horn Mavericks and the king of darkness, the whole sea area seems to be overturned and countless waves are aroused.


    The whole sea area is dazzling.


    After a few minutes, the sea finally returned to calm, just like the previous blue and silence.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three are all happy. Just now, the last ban is broken!


    Golden Horn calf looked up and laughed, and the king of darkness also showed a smile on his indifferent face. In the past two years, when he continued to crack down on the sea ban and swallowed the angel soul jade God pill, he recovered a lot from his injuries. Now his strength is much stronger than when he just gathered his body together.


    Golden Horn calf looked at the sea area in front of her eyes and laughed: "grandma, I''m too strong. Even this prohibition can be completely broken in more than two years!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong knocked on his cow''s head, he said with a smile: "OK, don''t be so elated here. Let''s go in quickly."


    Now, he can''t wait to see the ancient heaven, which is known as the first Hongmeng treasure.


    Golden Horn calf grinned: "good." Immediately, it turns into a purple light, and takes Huang Xiaolong to flash into the sea, and the king of darkness follows.


    Looking at the blue and inky sea area, Huang Xiaolong sighs that the skeleton monster did not appear again. In addition, the two monsters that golden horn calf met did not meet either. Otherwise, it would be difficult to crack the sea ban.


    Because the ancient sky court was under the sea bottom in the center of the sea, the three people went straight to the central sea area.


    More than ten minutes later, the three people came to the central sea area, broke the sea surface and entered the sea bottom.


    The sea is very deep.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three men have dived into 20000 Zhang and have not yet reached the bottom of the sea.


    Thirty thousand Zhang! Forty thousand feet!


    Thanks to the Golden Horn calf, two of the world''s overlords, otherwise, it would be difficult to get down from the sea floor alone. The water in this sea area is extremely heavy, and every drop is comparable to a piece of chaotic refined iron.


    Under 40000 feet, we can think of the degree of pressure terror.


    After forty thousand feet, the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness were all in full swing, and they just pushed the sea water around them.


    When the three came to 50000 Zhang, Rao was the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness.


    When the three people continued to sink, suddenly, the whole body was loose, the light in front of them was bright, and they had already arrived in another space.


    This is it!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the scene in shock. In front of him, there were huge palaces, but there was no end in sight. All these palaces all exuded the flavor of ancient emperors. Every one of them was made of iron of rare stars in ancient times. Countless palaces were linked together and integrated.


    In the palace group which can''t see the end at a glance, there are countless starlight, starlight dots, the surging force of congenital stars is like a huge wave.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Ancient heaven!" The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness exclaimed.


    This palace, which is connected by numerous palace groups, is the first treasure of the divine world, the ancient heaven court, and the first treasure of the world!


    Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness, their faces excited.


    This is an ancient heaven. They are very familiar with this ancient heaven. In those years, Golden Horn calf forced his way into the treasure house of heaven and fought against the ancient emperor for more than three times. They knew the ancient heaven in his hands.


    The king of darkness, in those years, was destroyed by the treasure of ancient heaven, which is no stranger.


    It took two or three minutes for the Mavericks and the king of darkness to calm down.


    "Come on, let''s go to Zhou tiandian first!" Golden Horn calf vs. Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Zhou tiandian?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Zhou tiandian is the most central palace in ancient Tianting, and it is also the core array of ancient Tianting. Only by refining and refining the ancient Zhoutian star array, can you control the ancient heaven!" The king of darkness explained: "and the ancient Tianting treasure is in the tianzang hall next to the Zhou tiandian. As long as you refine the ancient Zhoutian star array, you can open the ancient Tianting treasure!"


    Speaking of this, the dark king was excited again.The treasure of ancient heaven, the treasure in it, is called the first in the world.


    There is no treasure comparable to that of ancient heaven.


    At that time, the ancient heaven ordered the world, and countless great kingdoms submitted to it. Every year, I don''t know how many treasures were supplied to the ancient heaven court. All these treasures from the world were collected by the ancient emperor of heaven.


    Immediately, the three people flew to the center of Zhou tiandian.


    However, the three people just came to the palace group, suddenly, countless stars support up, forming a star boundary, blocking the three people.


    Golden Horn calf is a hearty smile: "if there is an old man in ancient heaven, your border can still block me. Now there is no ancient emperor, you also want to block the ox ancestor?" With that, the two corbels stepped forward, and the solid and abnormal star boundary broke.


    The three continued to fly to the hall of Zhou heaven.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and the three of them flew to Zhou tiandian, dun''ai burst into laughter. Sitting in the hall, dun''ai was talking to the old ancestor of rotation, the king of the shadow, and the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, and so on: "I got the exact news that Huang Xiaolong and qingniu Laozu had already left the Guangming god world, and we attacked him without qingniu and huangxiaolong It''s a great time for the Knights of light


    The old ancestor, the king of shadowless, and eroming were all happy when they heard the words.


    "Are you sure the news is true?" He asked.


    "It can''t be Huang Xiaolong''s deliberate disclosure of the news, will it lead us?" The rotation of ancestors is also suspicious.


    Dun''ai said with a smile: "a few elders, don''t worry. This news is really true. It''s hard for me to get it. I have someone in the army of light knights. He just knew that Huang Xiaolong and qingniu had left the light world more than ten years ago."


    "This also explains why the Legion of light Knights has been making a little fuss for more than ten years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    Nine Yin giant corpse ancestor eclipse Ming laughs: "good, so good! Since it is certain that Huang Xiaolong and qingniu Laozu are not there, we will send troops to attack the army of light knights and defeat the army of light knights in one fell swoop. Then, when the light God is unified, it will be useless for Huang Xiaolong to come back! "


    "When Huang Xiaolong comes back, he will die!"


    "I''m afraid that when we unify the light God world, Huang Xiaolong is too scared to come back. Maybe he will go back to hell and retreat to some corner of hell." Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shenmen, said with a smile.


    "No matter where he is hiding, we will find him out. There will be no place for him in the world." The king of the shadow sneered.


    "Amitabha Buddha Shizhen, who was full of Buddha light, lifted his palm and uttered a sound.


    "Well, it should not be too late. We will send troops to attack the Legion of light knights." Dunai Huoran stood up, waved his hand, and said with a domineering smile.


    At present, numerous armies gathered in the city of light, including old monsters in rotation, king of the shadow, Buddha Shizhen, Jiuyin giant corpse, and so on. They all started to attack the army of light knights.


    The city of light marched into the army in a large scale. The rotating old monster, the king of the shadow, the Buddha Shizhen, the nine Yin giant corpse, and the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, etc. all of them attacked. This made the bright Knight army a big accident.


    In the past ten years, both sides have only tentatively launched a war, and there is no overlord of the world. Now, the old monsters are rotating in the city of light, and Buddha Shizhen and others are all fighting together?


    The news soon spread to the old man, the king of Hongmeng and Cang Mu Tian.


    All of them were stunned.


    "Has the news of Xiaolong and qingniu leaving been leaked out?" The king of Hongmeng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "However, only a few of us know about Xiaolong and qingniu''s departure." Cang Mu Tian wondered: "how do they know about the rotation of the old strange?"


    "The news was not leaked out by a few of us." Almost without a second thought, the old man shook his head and said in a cold voice, "but even if Bruce Lee and green bull are not here, the old wheelers will explain that they think it is difficult to attack us? Some of our old men are not dead yet. "


    This is the old man''s confidence and domineering spirit.


    Of course, with his strength, he does have this confidence and domineering spirit.


    It''s not so easy to attack the Legion of light knights with one man in charge. It''s not so easy for them to attack the Legion of light knights.


    At present, the old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, and Cang Mudan summoned the army of bright knights to fight against them.


    Over the years, the ancient people and the great world have been joining the army of bright knights. Generally speaking, the strength of the army of light knights should stabilize the city of light by 10%.


    Because dun''ai is sure that Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf are not here, knowing that this is the only chance to defeat the Legion of light knights, the nine Yin giant corpse clan, the Buddha world, the divine realm, the heaven court, the demon world, and the fire world continue to increase troops.


    In this war, the sky and the earth were darkened and countless deities were destroyed.


    The combat power has almost spread to half of the light God plane.


    The God of light is riddled with holes.


    Although dun''ai''s troops continued to increase, the army of the bright Knights was also very strong, with support from the moon worship academy, the silver fox chamber of Commerce, the Hades organization, the Hongmeng emperor''s palace, and the Dragon Kingdom, so each had its own victory or defeat.


    Of course, because Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn Mavericks are not here, the city of light has the upper hand. However, it is extremely difficult for the city of light to defeat the army of light knights.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the light Knight Legion to have so many big circles and ancient clan support." A month later, dun''ai said angrily, "if we go on like this, we don''t know we have to wait until the year of monkey to defeat the army of light knights."


    The old Troll looked at the Buddha and said, "if only the master Xumi was there, it would be great. If there was old Xumi there, he could definitely suppress the old man who worshipped the moon."


    "That''s right." The king of the shadowless is also respectful: "as long as the old master Xumi hands, we can absolutely suppress the bright Knight legion, even if the other side has more ancient clan and big world support, it will not help."


    Buddha Shizhen shook his head: "even I can''t contact my master now."


    "If the division enters into reincarnation, it should be able to recover its strength in the past life very soon, and this life is only afraid of breaking through the dominant high-level." The old man in turn envied him.


    Buddha Shizhen nodded: "it should be so."


    It is because he is sure that reincarnation can break through the dominating high level, his master Xumi, an old talent, scattered his whole body and entered into reincarnation. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to do so.


    "Maybe we can ask the cities of heaven to do it?" Suddenly, the shadowless king said.


    The city of heaven!


    The crowd was stunned and silent.


    Whoever mentions the existence of the city of the heavens will feel pressure and awe.


    "The Lord of all ages will not interfere in our affairs." The great corpse of the nine Yin period, the ancestor of the great corpse, shook his head.


    "The Lord of the ages will not do it, but what about the son of the world?" The king''s eyes twinkled: "we may not move the son of all ages, but emperor Jun may."There is a special relationship between the heaven court and the city of heaven.


    It is said that the ancient emperor of heaven saved his life before he broke through the ruling high level. It is because of this relationship that the ancient heaven can command the world, and the world is respected by the divine world.


    In addition, there were some contradictions between the son of all ages and the ancestor of Guangming world. It is said that Wan Yue and Guangming ancestor, the sons of Wanshi adults, once competed for a second-order heaven and Earth Spirit. Later, the second-order heaven and Earth Spirit was taken away by the Guangming world ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the bottom of the dark blue sea deep in the magic abyss, Huang Xiaolong and others have come to the sky above the ancient Zhou tiandian. Huang Xiaolong is refining the ancient star array step by step, while Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness are helping Huang Xiaolong.


    With the continuous refining of the ancient Zhou Tian star array, the surging power of the congenital stars constantly overflowed from the array, and then was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    The ancient heaven remains here. For billions of years, the power of the stars has been condensed day and night. Through this array of ancient stars around the sky, it is continuously refined and extracted to transform it into the most pure congenital star power of heaven and earth.


    This innate force of stars contains the power of heaven and earth, and its function is no worse than ordinary first-order spiritual objects of heaven and earth.


    In the process of Huang Xiaolong''s continuous phagocytosis, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has steadily improved.


    And the overflowing power of the congenital stars also flows to the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness. They are refining the power of the congenital stars, which is comparable to the first-class spirit of heaven and earth, and their strength recovers quickly.


    The king of darkness, in particular, benefited.


    From a distance, the three people seem to be covered with a layer of starlight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is wrapped by the power of the congenital stars, which makes him feel comfortable.


    When more than two months have passed, we can only see the ancient star array in the lower part of the sky. The star array seems to have been opened a gap, from which more innate star power is poured out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three are all happy.


    The ancient sky star array contains 365 stars. Just now, Huang Xiaolong finally refined the first star. As long as all the 365 stars are refined, it is the time when Huang Xiaolong controls the ancient sky star array and Huang Xiaolong controls the ancient sky court.


    What''s more, as long as the first one is refined, it will be much easier for the latter.


    Sure enough, it took Huang Xiaolong only two months to refine the second star.


    When the second star is refined, the gap of the big array of stars around the sky is bigger again, and the power of the congenital stars poured out from it is strong.


    Huang Xiaolong, the king of the three supreme deities, devoured the power of these natural stars.


    Tempered by the power of these congenital stars, Huang Xiaolong is gradually strengthening, whether it is the three supreme King deities or the noumenon.


    Then there is the third star.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use it for two months, so he refined the third star.


    The fourth, the fifth


    When two years passed, Huang Xiaolong had refined to 18 stars.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not yet reached the peak of the early stage of the seventh order of the great emperor, he is also gradually approaching the peak of the seventh stage of the great emperor. Compared with two years ago, his strength has improved a lot.


    In the past two years, the strength of Golden Horn Mavericks and dark king has also improved.


    Compared with two years ago, the body of the king of darkness is much more condensed, especially the whole body dark light, as if plated with a different color, looks extremely dazzling.


    Four years later.


    Huang Xiaolong refined more than 50 stars.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong finally rose to the peak of the early seventh stage of the great emperor, only half a step away from the middle of the seventh stage of the great emperor.


    Six years later.


    More than 80 stars.


    Huang Xiaolong broke through the middle of the seventh stage of the great emperor.


    Seven years, eight years, nine years, ten years!


    Two hundred and twenty stars.


    Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the seventh stage of the great emperor.


    Eleven years, twelve years, sixteen years.


    Seventeen years later, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the seventh stage of the emperor, and finally refined the last star. At the moment of refining the last star, the whole array of stars in the ancient sky was shining tens of thousands of feet. Countless stars burst into the sky from the ancient temple of Zhou Tianting. He even tore up the space, and directly blasted the sea water outside into the nine days. The whole desert ground shook ¡£


    The countless wind and dust in the desert are rolling wildly.


    Then, countless stars fell from the nine days, covering the whole desert. The desert, which was originally barren and without any sign of life, began to brim with vitality and human vitality.


    The whole desert, as if instantly fell into a dreamlike starry world.


    In the sky above Zhou tiandian, Huang Xiaolong and his three people are completely covered by countless stars.


    When the ancient Zhou Tian star array was refined, the inexhaustible force of congenital stars roared out from the core of the array. The power of the congenital stars was like a huge wave in the sky, which almost choked Huang Xiaolong.


    The innate power of the stars at the core of this array is more pure and better than the previous one. When he rushes into his body, Huang Xiaolong only feels that his pores are dilated and his soul seems to be relaxed.


    Golden Horn calf is more comfortable to cry out: "she Niang cow, very cool, too cool, this Niu Zu has never been so cool!" The exaggerated scream made Huang Xiaolong sweat.


    Fortunately, the king of darkness was there. Otherwise, people would think he was doing something with a cow.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong also has no fault to pay attention to this old cow. Now, he is desperately swallowing the innate star power that rushes out from the core array.


    If the power of the previous congenital stars was comparable to the ordinary first-order spirit objects, then now the core array rushed out can be comparable to the first-order higher heaven and Earth Spirit objects.


    In the same way, there are also high and low levels of first-order spiritual objects.


    The higher level of heaven and Earth Spirit is much better than the ordinary lower level one.


    Two years later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining, the eight steps of the great emperor!


    After reaching the eighth order of the great emperor, the innate power of the stars at the core of the ancient Zhou Tian star array gradually weakened. It took another half a year to completely disappear.


    After nearly 20 years, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the early stage of the eighth stage of the great emperor.


    "It''s a pity that the innate power of the stars is still lower." Huang Xiaolong''s heart is a little bit of a pity. If the power of the innate stars is comparable to the second or third-order spirit of heaven and earth, he may have broken through to the Ninth level of the great emperor.


    The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness are both staring at Huang Xiaolong''s sigh.


    "Boy, you are too unsatisfied. Who do you think can get the innate power of the stars?" Golden Horn calf did not have a good way: "even many masters can devour such good things in their lifetime. You are not satisfied! It''s too low a gradeOn the contrary, Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed by the Golden Horn calf. He laughs and falls down to Zhou tiandian.


    Zhou tiandian covers an area of one million Li. The whole hall is made of a rare giant star stone.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the gate of Zhou tiandian and saw that there was a vast sky of stars. 365 congenital stars were inlaid in the sky, and the power of countless stars was constantly falling down.


    Although the power of these stars is not better than the previous congenital star power, but devouring the cultivation, the benefits are great, even comparable to swallowing the angel soul jade God pill.


    Angel soul jade God pill, a pill is hard to find, but the power of the stars can be comparable to the angel soul jade God pill, so we can think of its value.


    Moreover, the angel soul jade God pill will be swallowed up one day, but the power of the stars will never be used up. As long as the Zhou tiandian is in place and as long as the ancient Zhoutian stars are in place, the power of the stars will continue to flow.


    The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness walked into the hall with their eyes blazing.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s a priceless treasure just because of the ancient star array in the Zhou Temple." Golden Horn calf sighed: "it''s a pity that the old man of the ancient emperor of heaven died too early, otherwise, sooner or later, he would be the second old man to worship the moon or Xumi."


    The king of darkness nodded in sympathy.


    "Xiaolong, let''s go to tianzang hall to have a look?" Jinjiao calf suddenly said, now, she can''t wait to enter tianzang hall.


    "OK, go to tianzang hall!" Huang Xiaolong said happily that he had long wanted to see the ancient Tianting treasure, which is known as the first treasure, to see what kind of treasure there is in it.


    However, just as the three men were about to go to tianzang hall, all of a sudden, Golden Horn calf''s face changed. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed: "no, there''s something wrong with the light God world."


    Just now, they both received the letter from the old man, the king of Hongmeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "Let''s go! Go back to the light world first Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong immediately said that, with his hands waving, he urged the ancient star array.


    All of a sudden, 365 congenital stars above the sky burst out shining stars, the power of countless stars gushed, and filled the ancient sky and countless palaces.


    There are countless palaces in the whole ancient heaven, just like a sleeping and peerless star beast, and they all begin to wake up.


    A huge and terrifying force emanates from the ancient heaven, sweeps out from the sea bottom, stirs up the whole desert, and shakes all corners of the desert.


    Boom!


    The ancient sky, which originally sank under the ground, began to shake violently. In an instant, it flew out of the sea space, tearing open hundreds of millions of miles of sea surface, and came to the high desert.


    With the sound of the buzz, countless amazing lights fell down, covering the whole desert. The countless terrors hidden in the desert felt the strong oppressive force, all of them were shocked.


    Then, the huge ancient sky turned into a star awn, and instantly disappeared from the high altitude of the desert. The next moment, it was a hundred million miles away.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled by the speed of ancient heaven.


    The Hades spacecraft is the best Hongmeng spirit level spaceship, but compared with the speed of ancient Tianting, it has become a snail. The speed of ancient heaven is so powerful!


    Only the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness are not surprised. They have seen the power of ancient heaven.


    "Xiaolong, the ancient heaven can be called the first treasure of Hongmeng. Naturally, it is not only attacking the first, but also its speed is extremely amazing, which is not comparable to the best Hongmeng spirit level spaceship." Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong, "besides, this is not its fastest speed."


    After that, the Golden Horn calf opened his mouth, and a purple thunder containing the power of heaven and earth poured into the ancient sky and stars array. Suddenly, the light of ancient heaven shook again, and the speed rose again.


    I saw the ancient heaven tearing the devil''s abyss, and the evil spirit flashed from one God to another. It was ten times faster than before!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "It''s still because I didn''t control the ancient heaven. If you reach my strength and urge the ancient heaven, it will be faster." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect that even the speed of the ancient heaven was so adverse to the sky.


    Later, in order to get back to the light God world as soon as possible, Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness poured the power of heaven and earth into the ancient star array.


    "What happened to the light God?" During the interval, the king of darkness asked Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "dun''ai side already knows that Xiaoniu and I have left the light world."


    "Even if you know that there are old people worshipping the moon, your master, the king of Hongmeng, and Cang Mu Tian, there should be no big event." The king of darkness doubts.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "not only that, they also invited the black bird ancestor."


    "What, the black bird ancestor of the demon world?" The king of darkness was surprised.


    Black bird ancestor is one of the two great demon ancestors called Golden Horn calf.


    Each of them occupied half of the demon Kingdom, and there were countless demon families under their command.


    Golden Horn calf is also in the eye cold light twinkles: "hey hey, did not expect ah, black bird old man also came." She has always been at loggerheads with the black bird. They have been fighting for hundreds of millions of years. If there was no ancestor, she would have unified the demon world and become the leader of the demon world.


    "Moreover, even the city of heaven has come." Huang Xiaolong said to the king of darkness: "listen to the old man worshiping the moon and my master, the king of Hongmeng, that the people in the city of heaven are invited by Emperor Jun


    "The Lord of the ages is here?" The king of darkness changed his face.


    Among the myriad realms of heaven, the only one who can really change the color of his dark king is the Lord of all ages, or there is an old man Xumi.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "how can the Lord of all ages interfere in the affairs of the great world? It is only an emissary of the city of the heavens, and it is sent by the son of all ages. The messenger of the city of heaven is coming with the order of the heavens. If he brings the son of all ages, he will say that any force that helps the Legion of light knights is against the city of heaven!"


    The king of darkness has a solemn face.


    Order of heaven!


    Everyone knows that the order of the heavens represents the city of the heavens. Under the orders of the heavens, even the master must retreat. Since the son of all ages has opened this mouth, all the forces from all walks of life who help the Legion of light Knights have to consider one or two.


    "Some divine forces, as well as Baojie and shenhuangjie, who originally assisted the bright Knight legion, also temporarily withdrew from the camp of the light Knight army under the orders of Zhu Tian, which greatly reduced the power of the light Knight army. However, due to the support of the city of the heavens, the power of dun''ai was greatly increased Huang Xiaolong said, his eyes cold.


    The king of darkness took a breath of air. Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t go on, he could imagine the pressure from the old man who worshipped the moon and the king of Hongmeng.


    Although the strength of the old man worshiping the moon is strong, he is one person after all.


    "In fact, the ancient emperor of heaven was killed by Emperor Jun in collaboration with the nine Yin giant corpse clan and the son of all ages." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong says."What?" The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness cried out.


    "Bruce Lee, are you sure this is true?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    If this news is true, it will shock the whole world.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I refined the moment of the ancient star array around the sky. I had some incomplete memories of the ancient emperor in my mind, and saw some incomplete pictures. It was really the three people who jointly killed the ancient emperor."


    Golden Horn Mavericks and the king of darkness looked at each other and saw that they were shocked.


    After a long time, the dark king was shocked and said in a deep voice: "if you kill the ancient emperor of heaven, then emperor Jun will get the throne of the emperor."


    "What did the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse get? Is it the treasure of ancient heaven? "


    "But what about the sons of all ages? What does he want? Is it the treasure of ancient heaven? However, it is said that the ancient emperor of heaven saved the Lord of all ages, and the son of all generations even joined hands to kill the ancient emperor of heaven. Are you not afraid to be known by the Lord of all ages? "


    The king of darkness analyzes them one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "if the son of all ages hands, is actually the meaning of the great man of the world?"


    The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness were shocked and unbelievable.


    "You, you mean, is it the Lord of all ages who wants to kill the ancient emperor of heaven?" Golden Horn calf can''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, I saw a picture. When the ancient emperor of heaven resisted the joint attack of the son of all ages and eclipse Ming, a black shadow suddenly burst out of the sky, one hit seriously injured the ancient emperor of heaven. That strike almost killed the ancient emperor on the spot. Later, the ancient emperor fled to the depths of the demon abyss with the help of the ancient heaven, and he died in the depths of the abyss."


    "Although I can''t see the black shadow''s appearance clearly, who in the world has the strength to nearly kill the ancient emperor of heaven with one strike?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s words made Jinjiao Mavericks deeply shocked and hard to calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    In fact, no matter who heard such news, it was a long time of shock.


    The person behind the killing of the ancient emperor of heaven and the fall of the ancient emperor of heaven is actually the Lord of the city of heaven!


    It is said that the ancient emperor of heaven saved the Lord of all ages and was his benefactor. Even if this rumor is not true, the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness all know that the ancient emperor of heaven and the Lord of the world have a good friendship.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong even said that it was the Lord of all ages who nearly killed the ancient emperor of heaven!!


    "This one!" Golden Horn calf took a deep breath: "to tell you the truth, it''s really hard to make people believe that, who would have thought that the people of all ages would have killed the ancient emperor of heaven."


    The king of darkness also breathed a heavy breath: "it was the Lord of all ages to do it. Then, why did he want to kill the ancient emperor of heaven? Did he take a fancy to this treasure and treasure of ancient heaven? "


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Although the ancient heaven and the Tianting treasure are amazing, they should not be enough to let the people of all ages break their faith and kill their friends."


    "There are not enough ancient Tianting and Tianting treasures. If you add 36 green lotus flowers!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "What, 36 green lotus flowers!" The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness cried out.


    Thirty six green lotus, this is the fourth level of heaven and Earth Spirit! It''s a medium level spirit.


    "Do you mean that when the ancient emperor of heaven got a 36 green lotus, and then the news leaked out, it attracted the people of all ages to kill the ancient emperor and seize the 36 green lotus in his hand?" Golden Horn calf asked, speaking of this, breathing a little unsteady.


    This is a shocking secret.


    I didn''t expect that the truth of the disappearance of the ancient emperor of heaven was like this.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, it is. When the ancient emperor of heaven got 36 green lotus flowers in a Jedi, he was found by Emperor Jun unintentionally. Later, Emperor Jun joined hands with eroding Ming, the city of heaven!"


    Golden Horn calf and dark king take a deep breath.


    They couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that it was 36 green lotus flowers!" The king of darkness sighed: "what happened then? Did you capture the 36 green lotus flowers in the hands of the ancient emperor of heaven


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "well, I don''t know. The picture is incomplete, but I judge that it is not. The ancient emperor of heaven should have hidden 36 green lotus somewhere. Originally, according to the old man''s meaning, he wanted to search the soul of the ancient emperor before his fall, and wanted to search the whereabouts of 36 green lotus flowers. However, later, the ancient emperor fled by relying on the ancient heaven I''ve chased people to the depths of the abyss


    The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness looked at each other, and they were breathless.


    Looking at their faces, Huang Xiaolong said: "you don''t have to think about it. Although we haven''t opened tianzang hall yet, the ancient emperor didn''t hide 36 green lotus in tianzang hall."


    Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness are shocked.


    "Do you know where it is hidden? Xiaolong, if you get thirty-six green lotus, maybe you can break through the realm of domination immediately Golden Horn calf road.


    "Thirty six green lotus, far from the dark lotus can compare." The king of darkness also nodded: "although it is only one level difference, but the effect is very different. Otherwise, the adults of all ages would not break through to dominate the higher level by virtue of the bamboo of all ages."


    Bamboo of all ages!


    Only then did Huang Xiaolong know that the medium level spiritual object of heaven and earth was the bamboo of all ages.


    "The bamboo of all ages is also the fourth level spirit of heaven and earth. Although thirty-six green lotus flowers are the fourth level medium, and the eternal bamboo is the fourth level higher, the effect is absolutely amazing." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "but it''s a pity that the picture is incomplete. I don''t know where the ancient emperor hid the 36 green lotus flowers."


    "Don''t worry. Now that you''ve got the ancient heaven, we can still find out where the thirty-six green lotus flowers are hidden." The king of darkness.


    When they were talking, they came to the shrine where Huang Xiaolong had asked Wu Shaowu and others to wait outside, and then he connected Wu Shaowu and others to Zhou tiandian.


    Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, was shocked to see this treasure of ancient heaven for a long time. Rao was the second strongest man in the world of Warcraft and was also stunned.


    After connecting the Empire of swallowing the sky, the Empire of blue lion with magic eyes, the undead guard, the four dissimilar, the twelve winged angels, and the ice dragon, Huang Xiaolong kept on going to the shrine where the six winged green mosquito family lived.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the nest of the six winged green mosquito.


    Before, it took Huang Xiaolong a few days to get to the depths of the devil''s abyss after they left the six winged green mosquitoes. Moreover, the Golden Horn calf''s legs were still at full strength. But now, they are back in only a few hours.


    Of course, it is also because the Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness continuously infuse the power of heaven and earth into the star array around the ancient heaven, so the ancient heaven has such an amazing speed. However, it is also extremely amazing.It is also because of the ancient heaven, when the ancient emperor was seriously injured, he could still escape to the depths of the demon abyss.


    "Far away, ancient heaven!" When poison sea, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, saw the treasure of ancient heaven, he was also shocked. His reaction was not much different from that of Wu Shaowu, the emperor who swallowed heaven.


    As for the six winged green mosquito clan leader Du Chen and other experts of the six wing green mosquito clan are even more frightened.


    "You go into the depths of the devil''s abyss, just to?!" All of a sudden, poison sea, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong. At this time, he finally understood why Huang Xiaolong had to enter the depths of the devil''s abyss.


    It turns out that this treasure of ancient heaven is in the depths of the devil''s abyss!


    Ancient heaven!


    All of a sudden, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito has a feeling of mixed regret. For so many years, he has been shrinking in the devil''s abyss. Why not explore the depths of the abyss? Otherwise, the treasure of the ancient heaven may be his.


    "Don''t regret it, old man poison sea. Even if you know that the ancient heaven court is in the depths of the demon abyss, you can''t find it." Golden Horn calf saw the color of poisonous sea god, the ancestor of six winged green mosquito, and opened his mouth: "emperor Jun and eroming, as well as the cities of heaven, all know that the ancient heaven is in the magic abyss, but for so many years, they have not got it."


    What Golden Horn calf says is true.


    Such treasures as ancient Tianting can only be obtained by opportunistic people. The same is true for medium-level spiritual objects like thirty-six grade green lotus. In those years, Emperor Jun, eroming, and the joint efforts of all generations could not finally obtain thirty-six grade green lotus.


    "Well, let''s get back to the light world first." Huang Xiaolong said, "other things, let''s talk about them on the way."


    Now, he would like to return to the light God world in one step.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong joins the six winged green mosquito family to drive the ancient heaven to return to the light divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Poison sea, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, looked at 365 congenital stars in the sky above and admired the power of the falling stars.


    This is comparable to the power of the angel soul jade God Dan stars.


    He took a breath and felt comfortable both physically and mentally.


    However, he did not dare to kill Huang Xiaolong. He could see that Huang Xiaolong had completely refined the ancient star array of Zhou tiandian, that is to say, he had completely controlled the ancient heaven. He dared to make a move, which was no different from seeking death.


    What''s more, he can see that no matter whether it is Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf or the king of darkness, their strength has been improved a lot, especially Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the early stage of the eighth order of the great emperor!


    This is only more than ten years, and it has been promoted to a higher level!


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong told the status quo of the God of light to the old ancestor of the green mosquito, poison sea, but did not hide it. He heard that the city of heaven had stepped in and was standing on the side of dunai, the God city of light. Whether it was poison sea, or the head of the six winged green mosquito family, Du Chen and other high hands of the six winged green mosquito family, their faces changed greatly.


    "If you repent and quit now, there is still time. I will remove the curse that the heaven swore for you." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Six winged green mosquito ancestor Du Hai is silent. He looks at Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf, king of darkness and 365 congenital stars on his head.


    His eyes twinkled.


    Huang Xiaolong also did not urge, he knew that no matter who encountered this situation, it was extremely difficult to choose.


    "Old man poison sea, to tell you the truth, the ancient emperor of heaven was actually killed by the people of all ages." Just then, the Golden Horn calf said.


    "What? This is impossible The old ancestor of the green mosquito hexapterus was shocked and fell off his mouth.


    Even his son poison Chen and the six winged green mosquito clan experts are also full of disbelief.


    Golden Horn calf sneered: "this kind of thing, I don''t need to lie to you, and my ancestor qingniu disdains to tell this lie. Xiaolong refined the ancient heaven, got some incomplete memories of the ancient emperor of heaven, and saw some conspiracies of that year."


    Then, Golden Horn calf will be emperor Jun, eclipse Ming, the city of heaven jointly murder the ancient emperor of heaven.


    The more they heard, the more shocked they were.


    When the ancient emperor of heaven disappeared, there were different guesses. I didn''t expect the truth to be like this!


    Originally, poison sea still some do not believe, but after listening, the heart believed.


    His face was cloudy and clear. In his mind, he could not help but picture the blood vessels of Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme kings and three demons.


    "Father, we." On one side, poison Chen, the chief of the six winged green mosquito, was about to open his mouth.


    Poison sea raised his hand and interrupted, "I know what to do." Then, looking at Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m a man of no two. Since I made an agreement with the Lord of the underworld and swore to the law of heaven, I won''t regret it."


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles: "good!"


    The Golden Horn calf and the king of darkness also looked relaxed.


    Just now, they were really afraid of poisonous sea''s repentance. After all, no matter who knew that they were going to face the city of heaven, they would be afraid.


    The head of the six winged green mosquito, Du Chen, heard that his father, Du Hai, still agreed to help Huang Xiaolong, but his face changed.


    "Father, are we really going to fight against the cities of heaven? That''s the Lord of all ages Poison Chen urgent voice way.


    Poison sea''s face became cold: "Lord Wan Shi? Well, even if he''s the master of the high class? "


    Golden Horn calf clapped her hands and laughed: "well said, even if he is the master of high-level, how about grandma, when I get there, I''ll give him a few forks!"


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others kept on going back to the light God world, there were old monsters in rotation, ancestors of black birds, king of shadows, eroming, Chu Han, Lu Kun, Chi you, Qin fan and others all sat together in the hall of Guangming city.


    However, at this time, sitting in the main seat of the main hall is a tall, square faced middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is wearing a chaotic silk brocade robe, on which there is a cloud of chaotic Qi, which adds a trace of dignity and mystery to it.


    This is the emissary of the city of heaven, Yang Gang, a strong man who dominates the later stage of the first rank.


    Although he was only a master in the later stage of the first level, he had a great aura, which was no less than the old monster of rotation and the king of the shadow, which had made him clear of the overlord of the world.


    For his back is the city of the heavens, and he holds the orders of the heavens!


    "This time, Lord Yang Gang came with the orders of the heaven. The bright Knight army was scared to death." Dun''ai, sitting on the left, flattered and said with a smile: "if you have Lord Yang Gang sitting in our city of light, the army of bright Knights will surely lose!"


    "The Lord of all ages is respected by the whole world. The city of heaven is the first city in the world. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of the orders of the heaven?" "Now, the old man who worships the moon, the king of Hongmeng and Cang Mu Tian are all alone. In less than a month, we will be able to break the city of all souls, capture the city of all souls, and unify the kingdom of light."


    Wu Niao''s ancestor was full of evil spirits. Sitting there, he was so powerful that even the king of shadow and eroming were completely covered.He and the Golden Horn calf as one of the two big demon ancestors in the demon world, the strength of which can be imagined.


    Seeing Wu Niao''s opening, Yang Gang, the emissary of heaven, did not dare to take it lightly. After all, wuniao Laozu and Wanyue, the son of his master, were sitting on the same level. He clasped his fist and said: "when the army of the bright knights is defeated, we should rely on the ancestor of the black bird, the elder brother of rotation, the brother without shadow and the elder brothers of eclipse Ming."


    "Good to say." Wu Niao Laozu said with a smile: "I have long wanted to clean up the old girl qingniu. Since I have this opportunity, I am naturally duty bound. However, the old girl and Huang Xiaolong have been away from the light God for so many years. I don''t know where to hide. If they really hide and can''t come out, it will not be easy to find them."


    Dun''ai said with a smile, "don''t worry. We just got the news that Huang Xiaolong and qingniu have gone to the devil''s cave."


    "Demon yuan? What are they doing in the abyss? " The king of the shadow doubts.


    "No matter what they are going to do in the demon abyss, we will go to the demon yuan and kill two people after we break through the defense of the city of spirits." It''s a strange old man with a strange voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Lord Wanyue said that Huang Xiaolong should be kept first and asked me to take him back to the city of heaven and then deal with it. I also hope that when you see Huang Xiaolong, you will not kill him first and save his dog''s life." Yang Gang, the messenger of heaven, said.


    Huang Xiaolong''s rising speed is too fast, and there must be a secret hidden in him. This is also the reason why Wan Yue, the son of all ages, wants to intervene this time.


    Rotation of the old strange, king of the shadow, eclipse Ming and other people look at each other.


    Wan Yue, the son of all ages, wanted to capture Huang Xiaolong back to the city of heaven. They could not have guessed.


    Yang Gang, a messenger from all over the world, said: "you can rest assured that you will not be treated unfairly by the great personnel of Wanyue. Moreover, we, the Lord of the ages, will invite you to the city of Zhutian to discuss some things when you leave the pass."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    On hearing this, they all changed their faces slightly.


    Yang Gang, the emissary of heaven, just said that the message to be revealed is that the Lord of all ages is going to leave the pass? It is said that billions of years ago, the great master of the world got the Jingtian skill, and then closed the door to understand it.


    Now we are going to leave the pass, which means that the Lord of all ages is about to understand the amazing skill?


    If so, the strength of the Lord of the ages will be even more terrifying.


    At this time, the old ancestor of black bird laughed: "since the son of all ages wants to keep Huang Xiaolong''s dog''s life, it''s easy to say that we don''t have much use if we want Huang Xiaolong, but the old girl qingniu must die!"


    Speaking of this, the black bird ancestor killed a great deal, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and the whole bright god City shook.


    The only purpose of his move this time is to kill the ancestor of qingniu. No matter who he is, he can''t stop it.


    As long as you kill qingniu Laozu, he can sweep the forces under his command, unify the demon world, and become the master of the demon world!


    Seeing that the old wuniao opened his mouth, he also said with a strange smile: "the old wuniao is right. Huang Xiaolong is of little use to us. Since the sons of all ages have opened their mouths, we will keep Huang Xiaolong''s dog life to bring you back to the city of the heavens. However, Huang Xiaolong has a lot of things on him, including the treasure of jiezu, the seal of light, the staff of light, the treasures of heaven, me Let''s divide them equally. "


    "That''s right." The king of the shadow said with a smile: "he got the inheritance of the Lord of hell. His heart of hell, I want it. If there was no accident at that time, the position of the Lord of hell would have been mine."


    Eclipse Ming also said: "the nine Yin magic mirror is the treasure of my nine Yin giant corpse family. When it comes, it will naturally be returned to me."


    "I want the seed of Bodhi in him!" Buddha Shizhen, who has never opened his mouth all the time.


    From nowhere, he learned that Huang Xiaolong harbored Bodhi seeds.


    Yang Gang, the emissary of the heavens, said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that what the Lord Wanyue wants is just Huang Xiaolong. What he has is shared equally."


    At the beginning, the son of all ages had expected this result, so he only wanted Huang Xiaolong.


    In the eyes of the sons of all ages, as long as we dig out Huang Xiaolong''s secret, the value will be countless times higher than what kind of treasure of the world ancestor, the seal of light, the staff of light God and the heart of hell.


    Sitting there, dun''ai felt a little bitter.


    Huang Xiaolong''s "opinions" have not been consulted by the rotating old monster, Buddha Shizhen, the king of the shadowless and the eclipse Ming. Sometimes, he is not even qualified to speak in front of the Wanjie overlord, such as the rotating old monster, the Buddha Shizhen, and the king of the shadowless world.


    However, it makes dun''ai feel better when he thinks that he can unify the light world and really sit on the throne of the Lord of the light world.


    "In that case, it should not be too late. Now, all of you will join hands to attack the city of spirits with all your strength, so as to break the defense of the city as soon as possible." Yang Gang, the messenger of heaven, stood up and said.


    Wu bird ancestor, rotation old monster, Buddha Shizhen, the king of shadow, eclipse Ming and others nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    A huge starlight tore through the void and appeared at the junction of the divine world and the light divine world.


    This huge starlight is the ancient heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong controls the ancient heaven, tears the wall of the light God world and enters the light God world.


    As soon as he entered the light God world, the long lost light energy made Huang Xiaolong feel more intimate.


    Looking at the direction of the city of spirits, Huang Xiaolong breathed a heavy breath. One day later, he would be able to return to the city.


    In ancient times, the sky crossed one starry sky after another, and kept approaching the city of spirits with a terrifying speed.


    As he passed through one God plane after another, Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank when he saw these god planes and planets which were riddled with holes by the power of domination.


    It seems that the fierce fighting between the two sides in these days of his absence is even more tragic than he imagined.


    Originally, both sides occupied half of the light divine world, but now, the light Knight Legion has been forced to stick to the city of all souls. Can you imagine the pressure on the old man who worships the moon and his master, the king of Hongmeng, these days.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''m back!" Huang Xiaolong''s secret way, his eyes are bright.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness, the six winged green mosquito, the old ancestor of poison sea, poison Chen, and Emperor tuntian, all stood beside Huang Xiaolong in high spirits.


    They are ready to fight at any time.


    A day later.


    All souls.


    At this time, numerous armies of the city of light besieged the city of all souls in groups around the city.


    Under the joint attack of wuniao Laozu, rotating old monster, Buddha Shizhen, the king of shadows, and eclipse Ming, the light of the whole city of spirits vibrates unceasingly. Every time it vibrates, the defense array of the city of all souls becomes dim.


    "The defense of the city of all souls is really strong. In those days, the founder of Guangming was called the first person with array attainments. He really deserves his reputation." Yang Gang, the messenger of the heavens, said in praise.


    However, although the defense of the city of souls is strong, he is not in a hurry. There are old monsters of the wheel, the ancestor of the black bird, the Buddha Shizhen, the king of the shadow, and the overlord of the world of eroding Ming, sooner or later it will be broken.Ten days later, five days faster, the city of spirits will be broken!


    The old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, Cang mudian, Jiang Hong, elan, Cang Yuanzong, etc. in the city of all souls, their faces were gloomy. As for other archbishops, some of the great popes who had joined the Legion of Knights of light were even more anxious and despairing.


    "Just now Bruce Lee sent a letter saying that he has returned to the light divine world." The king of Hongmeng said.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong has returned to the light world, the eyes of the archbishops and popes under the Legion of light Knights brightened, but then it darkened. Now that the defeat of the Legion of light Knights has been decided, even if Huang Xiaolong comes back, it will not help.


    "It''s useless for Xiao Long to come back with qingniu." The old man shook his head.


    It''s no use even if he sits in the city of spirits, not to mention Huang Xiaolong? In the final analysis, Huang Xiaolong is just a great empire.


    Cang Mu Tian''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a huge bang resounded through the whole light God world, and all the people in the whole light God world heard this sound, which was like the great sound of a war drum.


    Listening to the familiar loud sound, the whirling old monster, Buddha Shizhen, the king of the shadow, and eclipse Ming were astonished, and then happy.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong! At this time, Huang Xiaolong even dares to come back. It''s like throwing himself into a trap! " Eroming is fond of the way.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a huge star light tore through the void, and came to this side with a terrible speed. However, the speed was so fast that it was difficult for even the rotating old monster and Buddha Shizhen to respond.


    "Bang!" Under the huge starlight, the army of Guangming City, which surrounded the city of spirits, was blown into a huge gap!


    The city of light, in which billions of troops instantly turned into blood fog, all exploded, and even many bishops, even high-ranking archbishops of the great emperor, were blasted!


    With the power of destruction, the huge starlight continues to bombard dunai, LuKun, zhuhan, Chiyou and qinfan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Looking at the huge starlight, the faces of dunai, LuKun, Chiyou, zhuhan and qinfan all changed greatly.


    In particular, dun''ai, the "Lord of light", who has already stepped into the realm of domination, feels the breath of death.


    Dun''ai was startled and angry. He roared all over his body. His breath was rolling, and the infinite light came out. Holding the bright blade, he suddenly burst into the huge starlight.


    However, in front of the huge starlight, his attack was like a Mayer mole shaking a tree. The huge starlight was constantly castrated, and in an instant he had come tens of thousands of miles away.


    Tens of thousands of miles, at the great speed of starlight, not even one thousandth of a breath.


    "No!" Dunai''s face was desperate and roared.


    At present, dun''ai was going to be blown into a blood mist. Suddenly, two giant ships came through the sky and instantly cut into the huge starlight. It was the giant wheel that turned the old monster. At the same time, the king of the shadow flashed past to save dun''ai.


    The giant starlight burst open the wheel of the old monster, broke through the original position of dun''ai, and continued to roll towards Lu Kun, Chiyou, Chu Han, Qin fan and others.


    The faces of the people changed greatly. The old monster of rotation was the master of the peak of the fifth stage. The huge starlight could instantly blow off his giant ship, and even his giant ship could not resist the huge starlight!


    Lu Kun, Chi you, Chu Han and Qin fan all drank at the same time and fought hard.


    Lu Kun threw the ghost bowl of the best Hongmeng spirit weapon in his hand and threw it to the huge starlight with all his strength. He summoned the red scorpion devil armor of the best Hongmeng spirit level on his body, and a huge red scorpion light and shadow appeared on his body to protect his whole body.


    Chiyou''s whole body soared like an ancient troll, and his huge palm was like two huge magic mountains, shooting at the huge starlight, while Chu Han''s magic arrow shot out, burst out the bright star river''s arrow, and Qin fan sacrificed a huge mountain peak and smashed the huge star light.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Lu Kun, Chi you, Chu Han and Qin fan attacked the whole tribe to the great starlight. However, what greatly changed people''s faces was that Lu Kun''s attack seemed to hit the chaotic wall. In addition to splashing a few stars, the speed and light of the huge starlight did not change, and they continued to kill the four people.


    Boom!


    Lu Kun was the first to be hit.


    Lu Kun, wearing the top grade red scorpion magic armor of Hongmeng spirit level, was hit and flew instantly. The huge red scorpion appeared on his body burst like a bubble, and the red scorpion magic armor exploded into countless rags. However, Lu Kun directly smashed into the far away God plane, blasted into the ground of the divine plane, and then blasted out from the other side of the divine plane.


    Lu Kun''s whole body appeared a terrible bloodstain, as if the whole person was about to break apart.


    Chiyou, Chu Han and Qin fan were all hit and flew.


    Three people fell on the huge planet, the huge planet exploded, the three people gushed blood, Chiyou and Qin fan were better, Chu Han''s whole body also appeared the same terrible blood stains as Lu Kun.


    Everyone was shocked.


    First of all, the old monsters in rotation attack, unable to block the huge starlight. Then, Lu Kun, Chi you, Chu Han and Qin fan joined hands, and they were still seriously injured by the collision. Moreover, Lu Kun and Chu Han were almost blasted!


    This is the master ah, the four masters join hands, the result is like this!


    At this time, the speed of the huge starlight did not decrease, and he continued to bombard and kill Yang Gang, the messenger of heaven.


    Yang Gang, an emissary from all over the world, changed his face and yelled: "wanton! Here is the order of the heavens At one stroke, the order of heaven.


    As an emissary of the city of the heavens, he holds the orders of the heavens, and the overlord of all worlds will retreat. He does not believe that the other side dares to attack him.


    Under the sky, who dares to challenge the power of the Lord?


    However, when Yang Gang, the emissary of the heavens, held up the order of the heavens, the huge starlight still did not stop. He continued to bombard him and came to Yang Gang in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Gang was shocked.


    Looking at the huge star light, Yang Gang was about to fly. At this moment, suddenly, the ancestor of black bird, the ancestor of nine Yin giant corpse, and the Buddha, Shizhen, made a move.


    The black bird ancestor''s whole body was full of evil spirit. When the giant palm was clapped out, countless demons roared, which had the potential to lift up the nine heaven. While the great corpse of nine Yin was waving, the countless nine Yin turned into a huge river of nine Yin. Everything was condensed everywhere. Under the Buddha''s hand, thousands of Golden Buddha''s lights and shadows flew out, forming a Buddhist kingdom.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise.


    Innumerable destructive forces burst forth.


    I saw countless stars splashing, the black bird ancestor''s evil spirit exploded, the waning Jiuyin river was broken, and the Buddha''s countless Golden Buddha''s lights were shattered.


    Under the joint efforts of the three world overlords, they finally blocked the huge starlight.


    When the huge starlight shocked, they withdrew for millions of miles, and the black bird ancestor, eroming, Buddha and Shizhen were also shaken back and forth.


    As for the envoys of heaven, Yang Gang was smashed and flew out of the volume of destructive power, and his whole body spurted blood.


    Finally, everyone saw what the huge starlight was.


    Looking at the numerous palaces full of stars and heavenly power, no matter whether it is the rotating old monster, the king of the shadow, or the ancestor of the black bird, such as eroming and Shizhen, their faces change greatly."Ancient heaven!"


    Eclipse Ming and others were in one voice and exclaimed in surprise.


    Some bishops of the city of light, archbishops look crazy, what, this is the ancient heaven! The first treasure of all the heaven has reappeared in heaven and earth!


    Then, the stars of Zhou tiandian, the most central part of the ancient Tianting, burst into the sky, and several figures appeared in these stars.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" "Ancestor qingniu!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf were the first to appear.


    But then, when they saw the king of darkness and the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, their faces changed: "the king of darkness!" "Green mosquito ancestor poison sea!"


    These two names, as if with a magic power, when passed into the ears of some bishops and archbishops of the city of light, these bishops and archbishops were scared to death.


    No matter whether it is the king of darkness or the ancestor of green mosquito poison sea, they are ancient supreme demons and killing gods. It can be said that the older generation of the great emperor and ancestor mentioned two people, and no one did not talk about it.


    Their prestige is even stronger than that of Shiming. In those years, he killed countless powerful men in the divine world, while the king of darkness killed the powerful ones in countless realms.


    At this time, Yang Gang, an emissary of the heavens covered with blood, flew back from a distance, pointing to Huang Xiaolong in a rage: "you are Huang Xiaolong''s little dog. How dare you are! I have the order of heaven in hand. You dare to fight me. Do you want to fight against the city of heaven? Against the Lord? Against Wanjie? "


    In response to him, it was a chaotic axe formed by the will of Emperor Huang Xiaolong. The chaotic axe burst out of the sky, and the space collapsed. The terrifying edge and power shocked Yang Gang.


    Chaos small axe is about to chop Yang Gang flying, eclipse Ming cold voice a "hum!" As soon as he reached out, the nine Yin giant hand came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Nine Yin giant hand with the pressure of heaven, to chaos small axe beat pressure.


    However, all of a sudden, the chaos of the axe dissipated, and the nine Yin giant hand blew out a huge hole in the space.


    At this time, the old rolling monster came to the sky above the Zhou Temple of the ancient heaven. The huge wheel in his hand chopped at Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    However, just when the giant ship was cut to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, suddenly, the power of countless stars gushed out and turned into a vast sky. 365 congenital stars hung in the sky, and a huge star boundary appeared.


    The old wheeling monster thundered on the boundary of the starry sky, and the ship was instantly bombed off. The terrible anti shock force made the old Troll retreat again and again, while the star light was still the same.


    Black bird ancestor, Buddha Shizhen, the king of the shadow and others saw this, his face sank.


    The defense of ancient heaven is amazing! This kind of defense is not much weaker than Xumi mountain, which is called the first treasure of defense.


    The ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, Zong eroming, is shocked and stares at Huang Xiaolong: "you, the beginning of the eighth stage of the great emperor?"


    "What, the beginning of the eighth order of the great emperor!"


    The king of the shadow and others were all shocked. Just now they paid attention to the treasure of ancient heaven. Now, after being reminded by eroming, they noticed that Huang Xiaolong had suddenly arrived at the early stage of the eighth order of the great emperor!


    At the beginning of the eighth stage of the great emperor!


    This, how could it be!


    When the city of light and the army of light Knights fought, Huang Xiaolong was the middle of the second order of the great emperor. How many years has it been? Thirty years? Huang Xiaolong is actually the early stage of the eighth order of the great emperor!


    This is good. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong will be able to break through the domination in another hundred years?!


    Once Huang Xiaolong breaks through the dominating world, I''m afraid that only the master of high rank can suppress him?


    He looks pale.


    At this time, Yang Gang, who was rescued by eroming, was also shocked. Before he came, he also knew Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    Immediately, Yang Gang''s eyes were even more blazing. Huang Xiaolong absolutely had a secret of heaven shaking. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to break through from the second order of the great emperor to the eighth order of the great emperor in a few decades.


    Huang Xiaolong swept Yang Gang''s blazing expression and said with a sneer: "how about fighting against the city of heaven? In addition, the city of heaven does not represent the world. "


    "Well said!" A hearty laugh came out, and as soon as the defense battle of the city of souls was opened, old man worshipping the moon, king of Hongmeng, Cang mudian, Jiang Hong, Elan and others flew out of it. Behind him were the archbishops and bishops of the Legion of the Knights of light, as well as the popes who served, the strong men from all walks of life, and numerous armies.


    The old man who came out to worship the moon, the king of Hongmeng, Cang Mutian, and others were all overjoyed. Just now, Huang Xiaolong came back with the power of ancient heaven, and they all saw the scene.


    This gives hope to the old man who worships the moon, the king of Hongmeng and Cang mudian.


    Ancient Tianting, the first treasure of the heavens!


    As the overlord of the world, which do not know the power of ancient heaven!


    Previously, the most troublesome thing for the old man to worship the moon was the Xumi mountain in the Buddhist world. But now, with the ancient heaven, why should we be afraid of Xumi mountain?


    "Master, master, master Mu Tian." Huang Xiaolong called the king of Hongmeng, the old man who worshipped the moon, and Cang Mu Tian.


    Looking at the ancient heaven, the old man said with a smile, "good boy, you went out to look for this thing. OK, with this thing, we are afraid of it!"


    Listening to the allusions of the old man, the old black bird looks ugly.


    With a smile, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at eroming, Buddha Shizhen and others. He said boldly: "master the first level, and master all the following bishops. All the archbishops are handed over to me."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words are a little crazy. With the strong people from all walks of life joining in, Huang Xiaolong dare to say that he wants to single out all the great emperors and ancestors and the first-class strong ones in Guangming city!


    But the king of Hongmeng said with a smile: "good!"


    He has confidence in this disciple.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong screams and flies through the sky. The light wand appears in his hand. The heaven and the seal of light appear on his head. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong rushes to dunai, the great emperors and ancestors of Guangming City, Chiyou and qinfan.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong fly out of the ancient heaven, the nine Yin giant corpse, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, the king of the shadow, the rotating old monster, the black bird ancestor, and the Buddha Shizhen, almost at the same time.


    "Die!"


    The five world overlords shot, the world collapsed.


    The old man who worshipped the moon roared, broke through the air, waved out his crutches in his hand, and met the rotating old monster and others: "kill!"


    The Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness, the six winged green mosquito, the old ancestor poison sea, the king of Hongmeng, and Cang Mu Tian, etc. have also launched a series of actions to welcome the nine Yin giant corpse, the old ancestor of eclipse Ming, the king of shadow, and the Buddha Shizhen.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two sides meet.


    The whole light God world is a shock, countless terrorist air swept, trying to overturn the whole light God.The old man of rotation, the king of the shadow, eroming, wuniao, Buddha, Shizhen and others were shocked by the blow of the moon worshiping old man and the Golden Horn calf.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong killed all the masters in the city of light. With a stick of light, he stabbed several great emperors in front of dun''ai at the end of the tenth stage, and the Archbishop at the peak of the tenth stage.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!" All of a sudden, Chiyou, with a ferocious face, comes to Huang Xiaolong''s back, and the giant palm suddenly prints on Huang Xiaolong''s back, and the power of domination roars.


    However, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell shines brightly in his chest, and the world vibrates. Under the vibration of the heart of hell, Chiyou''s mind is lost for a while. Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light swings out of his back and stabs Chiyou''s chest.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the early stage of the eighth order of the great emperor. With the integration of the lotus of darkness, the power of the heart of hell to control the heart is greatly enhanced. Once applied, even the mind that dominates the first level will lose control for a short time.


    When Chiyou comes back to his senses, Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light has already stabbed him in front of him. Then, the wand of light will instantly pierce Chi You''s armor, pierce the body of his demon, and emerge from his back.


    The terrible power of light poured into Chiyou''s body from the light God''s staff. Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light swung Chi You''s body smoothly. Then, he turned around, and the staff of light crossed the necks of the bishops and archbishops who were besieged, bringing up countless blood columns and screaming.


    Qin fan, the Lord of Fengdu City, who was supposed to join hands with Chiyou to attack Huang Xiaolong, was so frightened that Shengsheng stopped and his face changed greatly.


    Under the control, they are all mole ants, but Huang Xiaolong, a mole ant in the early stage of the eighth order of the great emperor, has just hit Chiyou!


    Although Chiyou has just become a master, his own strength is comparable to that of many masters in the mid-term. Even if he wants to defeat Chiyou, it is extremely difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    When Qin fan was shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings spread out behind him, and the endless light rolled down from the void of the God of light. Huang Xiaolong held the light God staff, just like the ancient god of light.


    "Die, dun!" Huang Xiaolong drinks with a loud voice. The sound waves are rolling and shaking the world. After a display of his sixteen wings, he comes to the top of dunai''s head in an instant, and the magic wand of light in his hand swings out at the top of his head.


    If the blow is real, even if dun''ai has already entered the realm of domination, he will be stabbed through his head, and even the divinity of the sea of souls will be pierced.


    At that time, even the dominant high-level can not save dun''ai.


    Dun''ai''s face changed greatly, his whole body was bright, and he roared. His weapon blade hit up to meet Huang Xiaolong''s light wand and tried to stop him.


    But now, even Chiyou can''t resist the power of Huang Xiaolong, not to mention his half step master.


    Dang! However, with a loud noise, the weapon in his hand was instantly smashed into countless pieces, and the wand of light continued to stab.


    "No!"


    Dun''ai''s eyes were afraid and his face was desperate.


    At this time, suddenly, a huge firearm nearby burst into the air and attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be wild!" Lin Cheng, the master of the fire Kingdom, whirled up a huge fire wave and stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    "Looking for death!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold. He turned the light wand in his hand and stabbed the master of the fire world. The light wand and the huge firearm suddenly collided, and a burst of light and flame burst out. The huge firearm burst out. At the moment when the huge firearm burst out, the wand of light pierced without hindrance.


    Ho!


    The wand of light easily broke the whole body flame of Lin Cheng, the master of the fire realm. It pierced into the center of his eyebrows and came out from the back of his brain.


    Lin Cheng, the leader of the fire world, was stiff with his eyes straight. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at the light wand in his eyebrow. He never thought that death was so close and so fast.


    "Lord of the world!" All the fire experts roared with grief and anger, and attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another. Many of the attacks fell on Huang Xiaolong, including some of the later masters of the emperor''s 10th level.


    However, these fire experts attacked Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong''s body did not move. Now, with his body''s Yuanlong Shenshen body, dengmo''s body and Guangming God''s body''s strength, even the peak of the great emperor''s tenth level can''t hurt him.


    Now, only the dominant strong can hurt him.


    Huang Xiaolong spins the light wand in his hand, and the destructive force stirs it, shattering Lin Cheng''s divinity of the sea of souls, the master of the fire world. As soon as he pulls it out, Lin Cheng''s whole head is blown open.


    Fire world Master, Lin Cheng is dead!


    "Lord of the world!" The fire experts are crying out.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''ll fight with you!" Some fire experts rush to Huang Xiaolong, their eyes are red.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, and his body flashed. Every time he flashed, the light wand in his hand must bring up several blood columns, and several great emperors and ancestors must perish.


    At this time, in the Zhou tiandian, Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, and Du Chen, the leader of the six winged green mosquito clan, presided over it. Together with the tuntian Empire, the magic eye blue lion Empire, and the six winged green mosquito clan, all the masters urged the ancient heaven court to bombard numerous armies in the light God city.


    Every time the ancient heavenly court bombards, hundreds of millions of soldiers in the city of light will be blasted into slag. As long as they are hit by the ancient sky court, both the first and the higher-level bishops of the great emperor will turn into blood mist, and their forms and spirits will be destroyed.


    However, no matter how they attacked it, no matter how they attacked, their attacks fell on the ancient heaven, and all of them were flicked away by the stars around the ancient heaven.


    Looking at the ancient heaven killing one army after another, there is nothing to stop. All the strong people who help the bright god city turn pale.


    At this time, all of a sudden, countless Buddhist Chants resound through the heaven and earth, and a huge golden mountain breaks through the sky. Around the huge golden mountain, there are many Buddha lights and countless Buddha shadows. The Buddha power is boundless and boundless. It is Xumi mountain, the most precious treasure in the Buddhist world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xumi mountain has turned into countless Golden Buddha lights and collided with the ancient heaven.


    Boom!


    Shaking the sky.


    Xumi mountain retreated tens of thousands of miles, while the ancient Tianting retreated more than 100000 Li.


    The army of the city of light was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, the ancient heaven is just like this!" In the Xumi mountain, there was the laughter of the immeasurable ancient Buddha.


    In the distance, the king of Hongmeng, who was at war with eroming, said to Jiang Hong and elan, "you lead the people into the hall of Zhou heaven to help Wu Shaowu and the six winged green mosquitoes."


    Although the ancient Tianting is called the first treasure and the first attack, now, only Wu Shaowu, the two masters of poison Chen and the tuntian Empire, and hundreds of experts of the hexaptered green mosquito family are urging, while the Xumi mountain is urged by the five masters of Wuliang ancient Buddha and half of the Buddhist experts. Therefore, it was suppressed by Xumi Shenshan just now.


    "Yes


    Jiang Hong and elan immediately led the bishops of hongmengdi palace and the Legion of light knights, and the Archbishop entered the Zhou tiandian.All of a sudden, the ancient sky stars spread all over the sky, turning into a vast sky, 365 congenital stars burst out the brilliant light.


    Boom!


    Xumi mountain collided with the ancient heaven again.


    This time, the Golden Buddha light around Xumi mountain is completely dim, and countless Buddha shadows are dissipated. In Xumi mountain, ancient Buddhas burning in the South and Wuliang ancient Buddha in Wuliang are also shaken back, and their Qi and blood are surging. The bodhisattvas and Arhats in the great empire are vomiting blood.


    The immeasurable ancient Buddha, who had previously been proud of it, was shocked.


    Then, they were frightened to see the ancient heaven again.


    The war continued.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many great emperors and ancestors he killed. As for those heavenly kings and those in the realm of God King, they are even more ignorant. Every time he wields the light wand in his hand, several or even dozens of great emperors and ancestors will die.


    As the old man of rotation, the ancestor of the black bird, the king of the shadow, eroming, the Buddha, Shizhen, etc. were suppressed by the old man who worshipped the moon, so no one on the side of the bright god city could stop it. Even if Qin fan, Yang Gang, Chiyou, Lu Kun and Chu Han joined hands, they could not block Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, there are too many treasures in Huang Xiaolong''s body, such as the wand of light, the eternal city, the magic mirror of nine Yin, and the heart of hell.


    Huang Xiaolong, with one mind, controls several treasures of Hongmeng. He kills Qin fan, Yang Gang, Chiyou, Lu Kun, and Chu Han.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had dozens of chances to kill dun''ai, but at every critical moment, he was blocked by the masters of the bright city.


    Although dunai is not the master, everyone knows the importance of dunai.


    Of course, all the great emperors and ancestors in front of Huang Xiaolong are killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Huang Xiaolong has the seal of heaven and God of light on his head. Behind him are the blood shadows of the three demons. With his feet on the lotus of darkness, the more he kills, the more he rises. One by one, the city of light is surrounded by the corpses of powerful men. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is simply a god of killing who has come out of the dark hell.


    As for dun''ai, who has escaped from Huang Xiaolong''s hands for dozens of times, his face is full of fear, and he has been scared to death for a long time. At the beginning, he still has the courage to attack Huang Xiaolong or hide in the crowd to attack Huang Xiaolong. But in the end, he has no courage to do so.


    He hid in the crowd for fear of being seen by Huang Xiaolong.


    However, no matter where he is hiding, Huang Xiaolong can always find him and kill him.


    Yang Gang, the messenger of heaven who joined hands with Qin fan and Chu han to surround and kill Huang Xiaolong, yelled at the same time: "give me your hand. Who can seriously injure Huang Xiaolong and help me capture Huang Xiaolong. Then I will report to the Lord Wanshi. The Lord of all ages will be rewarded with great rewards, and the city of heaven will be rewarded with great rewards!"


    It has to be said that the effect of Yang Gang''s shouting is still good. Under the influence of the name of Lord Wanshi, although the strong men from all walks of life in the bright god city were killed by Huang Xiaolong, they still kept attacking Huang Xiaolong.


    Hong Yue, the master of the demon world, also called out with great joy: "everyone in the demon world obeys orders. Who can seriously injure Huang Xiaolong? I''ll make him the vice master of the demon world!"


    Vice master of demon world!


    Under the temptation of this condition, countless Demon World Masters crazy to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the treasure world and the poison world, they all offered attractive conditions.


    The fire world, because the fire world Master Lin Cheng died in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, so the fire World Masters are desperate to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the powerful people from all walks of life coming from all walks of life, Huang Xiaolong laughs boldly. He is not only fearless, but also excited. The light wand in his hand is constantly waving. At the same time, the chaotic axe transformed by the emperor''s will is cut out from time to time. The chaotic axe is almost invincible. Every time he cuts out, he must be trapped in a piece of corpse.


    After killing a group of powerful demons, Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings spread behind him. The next moment, he comes to Hong Yue, the demon world''s leader.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appears in front of him, Hong Yue, the Lord of the demon world, looks frightened.


    Although he was happy just now, it does not mean that he is not afraid of Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Hong Yue, the demon world Master whose face has changed greatly, Huang Xiaolong smiles. In Hong Yue''s eyes, the smile is so cruel, but so brilliant.


    The wand of light stabbed Hong Yue''s eyebrows in an instant.


    "Protect the Lord of the world!" Around the demon world experts roar, have to move.


    Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light in his hand goes forward without hesitation. He stabs several ancestors of the demon world in front of him and continues to stab Hong Yue.


    Hong Yue reacts and roars, and his whole body is full of evil spirit, forming a demon Kingdom around his body. At the same time, his eyes suddenly emit two dark green lights, and he also shoots at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow.


    "Huang Xiaolong, come on, we will die together!" Hong Yue looks ferocious.


    Obviously, he is holding the idea of death with Huang Xiaolong.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong continues to assassinate him, the two dark green lights will surely hit Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    Although he is a half step master, these two dark green lights mean that even the master can be seriously injured. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong is immortal.


    Just when he thinks that Huang Xiaolong must retreat, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and the light wand in his hand instantly pierces the brow of the demon world Master Hong Yue, and comes out of his head.


    Hong Yue''s eyes were wide open and stopped there.


    At this time, two dark green lights flashed into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    However, in the flash of two dark green lights, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow center, the six chaotic thunder pools are full of thunder, blocking the two dark green lights.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light was pulled out from the head of the demon world Master Hong Yue, "bang!" Yang Gang, an emissary from all over the world, suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong''s back, and the order of the heavens struck Huang Xiaolong on the back.


    Huang Xiaolong was shot backward, and his back was even more bloody, resulting in a deep pit.


    In addition to representing the city of the heavens and commanding the world, this order of heaven itself is also a treasure of great importance. It was made by countless precious irons. In addition, Yang Gang was in charge of the later stage of the first stage. Even if the body of Huang Xiaolong, Yuan long, dengmo and Guangshen were strong, they could not be resisted.


    When Huang Xiaolong shoots out, the corpse of Hong Yue, the Lord of the demon world, is also planted, and his life is lost.


    "Let''s go. Huang Xiaolong has been seriously injured by me. Let''s take Huang Xiaolong together!" Yang Gang, an emissary from all over the world, saw that Huang Xiaolong was flying. He was very happy on his face and roared.


    The masters of the treasure world and the poison world were also overjoyed and led to attack and kill one after another.


    Qin fan, Chiyou, Chu Han and Lu Kun also breathed a sigh of relief and made their hands at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong looks on his face with great joy. The experts of the treasure world and the poison world come up one after another, and sneers in his heart. The light of the sixteen wings behind him soars, and countless sacred lights form a bright border behind him. Under the effect of the light boundary, Huang Xiaolong''s injury will recover in a blink of an eye.Huang Xiaolong''s right hand bright god stick, left hand nine Yin magic mirror, does not retreat but advances, kills to the treasure world, the poison world many masters.


    Half an hour later.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the nine Yin magic mirror shines on the master of the world of treasure, seizes his spirit and soul, and then pats his head to pieces, even his divinity.


    An hour later.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, the sixteen wings turn into sixteen bright god blades, and instantly cut through the master of poison world, cutting the master into sixteen pieces.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong blows his head into a blood mist.


    Before long, the head of the Ming Dynasty moth tribe was blasted by Huang Xiaolong''s eternal city.


    Mingguagu is one of the oldest ancient clans in the divine world. In the wasteland period of the divine world, its reputation was not inferior to that of the black dragon. Later, Huang Xiaolong killed the clan leader of the Baizu demon clan into countless pieces.


    After the evil demon world Master, the treasure world Master and the poison world Master, the clan leaders of one ancient clan and one super clan were killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s move is to tell the heaven and the world that this is the end of joining the bright god city and fighting against him. Whether he is a boundary master or an ancient clan leader, he will kill him! Even the city of heaven can not protect you!


    Finally, after Huang Xiaolong killed the demon world, treasure world, poison World Masters and hundreds of ancient clan leaders, the strong people who besieged Huang Xiaolong were afraid and began to be occupied by fear. For a moment, no one dared to step forward.


    "Give me your hand! The orders of the heavens are here. Everyone will surround me and kill Huang Xiaolong! " Seeing this, Yang Gang, the messenger of heaven, held up the order of the heaven and roared.


    But even his voice began to tremble.


    He joined hands with Qin fan and Chiyou, seriously injuring Huang Xiaolong several times. However, in the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong recovered. On the contrary, he became more and more brave. In this bright divine world, Huang Xiaolong is simply an invincible God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    However, as soon as Yang Gang''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stabbed Yang Gang''s eyes.


    Yang Gang was startled, busy from the hands of the heaven order a block.


    "Zheng" ran a sound, his arm was numb, only feel the back is full of cold sweat, at the same time, he was shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s power of a blow is so strong, shock his arm numb, no wonder Chiyou could not block Huang Xiaolong''s power.


    At this time, Qin fan, Chu Han, Lu Kun and Chiyou attack Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can only give up Yang Gang and meet Qin fan.


    All of a sudden, a huge sound of shaking the world came, shaking everyone''s eardrum to crack.


    The people were shocked to see that under the leadership of Buddha Shizhen, they urged Xumi mountain to collide with the ancient heaven.


    Ancient heaven was knocked back.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong hummed with a cold voice, and his body disappeared. The next moment, he returned to the temple of heaven.


    "Master, master, master Mu Tian, all of you come in and help me to move the ancient heaven together!" Huang Xiaolong screams.


    "Good!"


    The old man, the king of Hongmeng, Cang Mutian and others called out in a loud voice. Then, Huang Xiaolong opened the ancient star array of the Zhou sky to let the old man, the king of Hongmeng, Cang Mutian, Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness and poison sea all come in.


    Under the power of heaven and earth, the old man worshiping the moon and the six great lords of Golden Horn calf, suddenly, the ancient heaven gushed out the light of stars, shining on countless divine planes, supporting one and another vast starry sky. Under this starry sky, all the people in the bright god city felt the oppressive force of terror.


    The power to destroy the world is gathering in the ancient heaven.


    The old troll, the king of the shadow, the ancestor of the black bird and the eclipse Ming all changed their faces. Under such force, they felt the breath of death!


    Urged by the old man who worships the moon, the power of ancient heaven is incomparable in the world.


    "Buddha, let''s enter Xumi mountain quickly!" The old black bird called to the Buddha in Xumi mountain.


    "Only a few of us join hands, Xumi mountain can block the ancient heaven, quick "Otherwise, you and we will all fall here!" he cried


    The great corpse of the age of nine Yin, the ancestor of the great corpse of nine Yin, was also crying out in a hurry.


    In Xumi mountain, Buddha Shizhen frowned.


    He didn''t know this, but what if we let the ancestors of wuniao, Xiuming, the king of shadowless, and old monsters of rotation enter Xumi mountain, then what should we do if we let them go to Xumi mountain? When the time comes in, if the black bird ancestor and others join hands to rob Xumi mountain, he is simply leading the wolf into the house.


    Although he joined hands with the black bird ancestor, the king of the shadow, the rotating old monster and the eclipse Ming in the battle of the bright divine world, in the final analysis, there was no friendship, and people''s minds were different.


    There was a buzz.


    I saw the ancient sky stars burst out, just like countless bright stars linked together, suddenly crashing into each other. The speed was so fast that it was shocking.


    No matter it is the old monster in rotation, the ancestor of black bird, or the king of eclipse, the king of the shadow, or the powerful people in the world of treasure and poison, their faces have changed greatly.


    "In!"


    At the last critical moment, Buddha Shizhen roared, opened the Xumi mountain array, and let the rotation old monster, the black bird ancestor, the eclipse Ming, and the king of the shadow come in.


    When they entered Xumi mountain, they did not think much about it and poured the power of heaven and earth into the core array of Xumi mountain.


    Inspired by a few people, an endless light of Golden Buddha appeared in Xumi mountain. Countless golden Buddhas, Arhats and Bodhisattvas emerged. There was even a shadow of an old man in the sky above Xumi mountain.


    The shadow of the old man has no power to startle the heaven. However, it stands in the air, and all Buddhas prostrate and worship it. Countless Arhats and Bodhisattvas worship him.


    "Old man Xumi!" The old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, the Golden Horn calf and so on, had their eyes fixed.


    What has just been awakened is the mark of the spirit of the old man Xumi in the mountain of Xumi.


    This is not a fragmentary spirit, but a complete brand of the spirit of the old man Xumi, with a part of his strength.


    Looking at the collision of the ancient heaven, old man Xumi raised his hand and shot it to the ancient heaven. In the eyes of everyone, a huge and boundless Golden Buddha''s hand wrapped around the ancient heaven.


    Urged by the old man who worshipped the moon, the king of Hongmeng and others, the ancient heaven has reached its maximum, which is as big as a super God. However, this huge golden Buddha''s palm is even bigger than the ancient heaven.


    Bang!


    Golden Buddha''s palm, hit the ancient heaven.


    In ancient times, countless stars scattered and shook.


    However, the ancient heaven still exploded the palm of Golden Buddha with invincible power, and then continued to collide with Xumi mountain.


    Although the old man Xumi is strong in strength, it is only a brand of spirit after all. How can he block the ancient heaven inspired by the old man of worshiping the moon.


    Boom!


    It''s like heaven and earth blow up.Numerous space cracks extend, and the light of Golden Buddha in Xumi mountain disappears, and the shadows of all Buddhas disappear. Even the brand of the spirit of the old man Xumi is one of the darkened and shrinks into the holy mountain of Xumi.


    The whole Xumi mountain, like a huge golden ball, was knocked into the far-off divine plane and exploded.


    In Xumi mountain, the first and even the middle rank Bodhisattvas and Arhats with weaker Buddha power exploded, and even some high-level ones were cracked.


    "Go


    Buddha Shizhen was shocked and did not care about anything else. He urged Xumi mountain to escape immediately.


    Xumi mountain turns into a golden light, tears the void and disappears in an instant.


    Looking at the distant escape of Xumi mountain, dun''ai and others are shocked. After shocked, their faces turn pale. Originally, with Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf back, the city of light was suppressed. Now even Buddha Shizhen, rotation old monster, black bird ancestor and others have left. Is the end of the bright god City?!


    When dun''ai''s face was dead and gray, suddenly, the starry sky vibrated, and the terrifying destructive power poured in. Dun''ai turned his head and saw the ancient heaven that was crashing into him.


    "No!"


    Shouai yelled, and the strong around it fled in panic.


    However, he had just fled not far away, and the ancient heaven came.


    In the eyes of the powerful people in treasure world, poison world, demon world and fire world, dun''ai and other powerful people around were instantly hit by the ancient heaven and turned into a blood fog on the spot, and they could not die any more.


    Seeing dun''ai, the "master of the light world", was killed in front of him. The powerful men of treasure world, poison world, demon world, fire world and light God city all stayed.


    Dun ah, dead?!


    After killing dunai in ancient times, he continued to bombard the envoys of heaven, such as Yang Gang, Lu Kun, Chi you, Qin fan and Chu Han.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Yang Gang, Lu Kun, Chu Han, Chi you and Qin fan, the envoys of heaven, changed their faces. They had experienced the power of ancient heaven.


    In fact, Lu Kun, Chu Han, Chiyou and Qin fan joined forces to block the attack of the ancient Tianting, which was only prompted by Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, and Du Chen, the leader of the six winged green mosquito clan. Now, the old man worshiping the moon, the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, cangmu Tian, the king of darkness, and the overlord of the six kingdoms of poison sea, the power of the ancient heaven is more than ten thousand times stronger.


    Escape!


    This is the only idea of Yang Gang and Lu Kun.


    All of a sudden, their whole body magic power crazy operation, desperately fly away, and five people each choose a direction, disperse.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Yang Gang, the five Lu Kun people flee, frown, and then smile coldly. The ancient heaven breaks through the sky first.


    Lu Kun is a traitor of the underworld organization. Huang Xiaolong can''t let Lu Kun escape. If Lu Kun escapes this time, it will be difficult to find him next time. After all, there are so many boundless worlds in the universe. If Lu Kun wants to escape, even if Huang Xiaolong is powerful, it will be difficult to find him.


    Urged by the old man who worshipped the moon, the ancient heaven rushed to Lu Kun in an instant.


    Lu Kun''s face was gray and his eyes were full of despair. Looking at the ancient heaven, many flashed through his mind. What he thought of most was the picture of fighting in all directions following the Lord of hell.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I am not reconciled!" At the last moment, all of a sudden, Lu Kun roared wildly, his whole body burst into darkness, and the red scorpion Demon Armor appeared on his body. At the same time, the ghost bowl hit the ancient heaven.


    A half moon artifact appeared on the top of Lu Kun, which burst out brilliant moonlight and strong breath, which surprised everyone.


    "This is the treasure of Hongmeng, the light of the full moon?"


    Some ancestors exclaimed.


    "No, it''s not the light of the full moon, it''s just the light of the missing full moon!"


    The light of the full moon is a great treasure in ancient times, but at this time, the top of Lu Kun is a half broken piece.


    At that time, the light of the full moon was also the most precious treasure of the ancient emperor of heaven. Later, it was rumored that when the ancient emperor of heaven and the Buddha, Shizhen, joined hands to kill guangjiezu, the light of the full moon was destroyed by the Guangming God staff of Guangjie ancestor. Unexpectedly, this half broken light of man Peng fell into Lu Kun''s hands.


    Dang!


    At this time, the ancient heaven collided with the ghost bowl, and the ghost bowl was instantly hit and exploded into countless pieces, which exploded into the four sides of heaven and earth. Then, the ancient heaven chamber hit Lu Kun.


    In an instant, the light of the full moon gave out a whimper, and the whole thing was shot backward. The half wreck burst into two again. Lu Kun himself, meanwhile, was blasted, and his red scorpion armor was scattered.


    After killing Lu Kun with one blow, Huang Xiaolong urged the ancient heaven to turn around and break through the sky to Chu Han.


    When Chu Han, the ancestor of Tu Shen family, saw that Huang Xiaolong''s second choice was him, his face changed greatly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, please spare me!" Chu Han cried out in horror.


    "I am willing to submit to you and join you


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the whole sky was ploughed by the ancient heaven.


    Chu Han''s voice suddenly stopped.


    After Lu Kun, the second master fell!


    At this time, Yang Gang, the emissary of the heavens, was so quick that he could not find his way, and Qin fan had already reached the far horizon.


    Ancient heaven breaks through the sky to Chiyou.


    When he was in the demon world, Chiyou joined hands with eclipse ming to chase Huang Xiaolong for several times. He almost died in his hands. Later, in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, Chiyou escaped, and Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill Chiyou.


    Soon, ancient Tianting caught up with Chiyou.


    No accident, Chiyou, one of the twelve demons under the command of wutianmozu, was suddenly run over by the ancient heaven.


    In the starry sky, burst out a blood mist, nothing else.


    Chiyou died!


    The third Lord!


    Treasure, poison, demon, fire, and light God City, all the strong were terrified and rushed to flee.


    Looking around, Huang Xiaolong sees that Yang Gang and Qin fan, the envoys of heaven, have already escaped. With a cold voice, he does not pay any attention to them. He focuses his eyes on the numerous popes who have joined the city of light.


    The ancient heaven continued to crush the past.


    One pope after another, one after another, the great papal fathers were bombed.


    How could the popes and the ancestors of the great empire escape under the terrible speed of the ancient heaven?


    Watching the ancient heaven crush one pope after another, treasure world, demon world, poison world, fire world and all the powerful people who aid the light God city are terrified. Some know that there is no hope of escaping, and they dare not escape again. They kneel down and beg for mercy from Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, the bishops and archbishops of the city of light knelt, and the soldiers of the army fell on their knees.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the hundreds of billions of troops kneeling in the heaven of the divine world in the distance. As soon as his eyes were cold, the ancient heaven came to the top of the hundreds of billions of troops in the divine heaven, and the ancient heaven roared down.All of a sudden, the hundreds of billions of troops sent by the divine heaven were killed on the spot.


    Far away in the Tianting Hall of the divine realm, the emperor of heaven and the Grand Marshals of Tianting are watching through the Xuanguan realm. The marshal watched the hundreds of billions of troops in Tianting being killed on the spot, and none of them remained. Their hearts trembled wildly and their faces changed greatly.


    In particular, Emperor Jun''s face was extremely ugly, his fists clenched and his face full of murderous spirit.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I am at odds with you!" Emperor Jun eyes blood red, low roar way.


    In fact, he didn''t have to say that they were at odds for a long time.


    Looking at the murderous emperor Jun, all the experts in heaven are silent, and no one dares to speak for a moment.


    "Sire, shall we, or shall we take refuge first?" After a while, a Grand Marshal in the sky spoke cautiously.


    It is inevitable for Huang Xiaolong to unify the light God world. When Huang Xiaolong unifies the bright god world, he will surely liquidate the forces from all walks of life who aid the bright god city one by one.


    "What are you talking about? Hide?! You let me hide?! You fuckin ''say that again?! How dare you let me hide from Huang Xiaolong? " The emperor of heaven roared and glared at the Grand Marshal, and the power of domination burst out.


    The Grand Marshal was so frightened that he knelt down: "Your Majesty, please stop your anger. I am also concerned about your Majesty''s safety. Please forgive me!"


    The marshals knelt down and begged.


    Emperor Di Jun''s killing intention on his face slowly faded. He hummed in a cold voice, and then let the people get up. He stood there, staring at the distance, silent for a long time.


    "Sire, we?" A Grand Marshal was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, Emperor Jun opened his mouth and said, "order to go down, gather all the generals, and we will set out for the city of the heavens."


    Now, only the city of heaven can protect him.


    Everyone in the heaven was stunned, and then he said respectfully.


    At this time, after Huang Xiaolong town killed hundreds of billions of troops in Tianting, he asked Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, to cooperate with Elan to subdue the forces of the city of light. Then, he called out the gate of hell and came to the world of the dead. Now, he wants to take the opportunity to destroy the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Just when Huang Xiaolong urged the ancient heaven to come to the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan was busy, or the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan were in a hurry.


    At this time, the head of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, eclipse Wushuang, is constantly yelling and scolding the top and bottom masters of the headquarters for carrying the things of the nine Yin treasure.


    Now the light God world dun''ai is defeated. Like emperor Jun, he is ready to leave the undead world.


    Standing beside him is the evil god, the great emperor who granted Chu, and the nine Yin giant corpse clan, and many ancestors of the great emperor.


    "Brother Wushuang, I understand that Huang Xiaolong wants to come to the undead world with his troops. It will take at least ten days and a half months. We don''t have to worry." The evil God Emperor opened his mouth to Chu.


    "Yes, patriarch, we only have one day to move all the treasures in the nine Yin treasure, and then we will evacuate. Ten days later, even if Huang Xiaolong comes, even if he has an ancient heaven, he will not catch up with us." The ancestor of the great corpse of the nine Yin period was eroded and cold.


    Another ancestor said with a smile, "what would happen if Huang Xiaolong came over and saw the empty nine Yin treasure? Will you die of anger? "


    Everyone laughed.


    "Who would have thought that at the last minute, Huang Xiaolong would have come back with the ancient heaven, the ancestor of qingniu, the king of darkness and the ancestor of hexapterus green mosquito."


    However, the evil God Emperor Fengchu said: "at that time, the old ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, poison sea, was seriously injured by the ancestor of the bright world, and almost fell into the hands of the ancestor of the bright world. The poison sea and the bright god world are at odds. I didn''t expect that poison sea would help Huang Xiaolong in turn!"


    Erosion matchless sneered: "interest is just, it should be Huang Xiaolong who has given him enough benefits. However, if you can invite poison sea, I''m afraid there is no billions of inferior chaotic spirit stone, that is impossible."


    "Huang Xiaolong, how did he have so many inferior chaotic spirit stones?" A nine Yin ancestor frowned.


    At this time, a indifferent voice sounded: "you want to know how I have so many inferior chaotic spirit stones?"


    The voice was abrupt, and the masters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan were stunned, but then they were matchless. Their faces changed greatly, because they were so familiar with the sound.


    Sure enough, in the erosion matchless, Feng Chu two people''s faces changed greatly, that let them "soul dream around" familiar figure appeared in front of them.


    This is Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong comes slowly on a golden horn calf. Behind him is the king of darkness and the poisonous sea of the ancestor of the hexapterous green mosquito.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong came to the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan. He only brought three people, Golden Horn calf, dark king and poison sea. Of course, three golden horn calf were enough.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" All the great emperors and ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse clan were afraid and trembling.


    How can it be? How can Huang Xiaolong come so fast!


    According to the truth, even if Huang Xiaolong has an ancient heaven, it will take at least 10 days to drive from the light God to the undead.


    "You wonder why I came so fast?" When Huang Xiaolong saw the erosion, he was indifferent.


    Erosion matchless, Feng Chu and others opened their mouths, did not speak, do not know is scared or do not know what to say.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, his eyes fell on the distant mountains and the disciples of the nine Yin family who were still carrying the nine Yin treasures. He said calmly: "the head of the erosion matchless clan, you are in such a hurry to remove the nine Yin treasures. Where are you going


    The throats of the ancestors of the two great corpses of the age of nine Yin are stirring.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be complacent At this time, a nine Yin ancestor couldn''t help but stand up and said, "even if you unify the light God world, what will happen? When our ancestors come back. "


    However, before he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong pointed at it, and the ancestor burst open in an instant.


    A great emperor in the middle of the tenth level, was exploded by a finger!


    The ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse clan were appalled.


    "Open the nine Yin giant corpse formation!"


    "Fight to death with Huang Xiaolong!"


    Suddenly, erosion matchless roar, like crazy.


    He knew that there was no hope of escape. He simply fought against Huang Xiaolong, and there might be a chance of survival.


    The sound of erosive matchless spread throughout the whole Jiuyin mountain range. At once, the endless corpse gas gushed out from the Jiuyin mountain range, and one after another to Yin big array opened.


    Seeing that eclipse Wushuang ordered to open the nine Yin array to fight to death in the first World War, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop him. He wanted to see how powerful the legendary nine Yin array was.


    Soon, the nine Yin array was completely opened, and the cold air gushed. Under this extremely cold air, the space of the nine Yin mountains was frozen, and all the sacred trees and animals were solidified into gray ice sculptures.


    Endless to the Yin cold to Huang Xiaolong several people submerged.


    Huang Xiaolong''s 16 wings spread behind him, and the holy light emerged. Even though the cold air was so strong, it could not be immersed in half a minute.


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "the nine Yin array is a great array of ten thousand worlds. However, it depends on who drives it. This power is not enough for my girl."


    "You don''t have to do it." Huang Xiaolong said. With that, he rose from the sky, holding the light wand and the seal of heaven and light on his head.The light and shadow of the spirit of the ancestor of the light world appeared. Huang Xiaolong''s wand of the light God suddenly blasted toward the Jiuyin mountain range. At the same time, the light and shadow of the light and shadow of the ancestor of the light world was clapped.


    Boom!


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s attack, countless corpse Qi and Zhi Yin cold air were scattered, and one after another of the light masks of Zhiyin array were exploded.


    The whole Jiuyin mountain rocked violently. The masters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan in the nine Yin battle array flew out, spurting blood like a tide, which was incomparable with erosion, and the sealing of Chu was also bleeding from the corners of the mouth.


    As the Golden Horn calf said, the nine Yin array is strong, but it depends on who drives it. The nine Yin array pushed by Feng Chu and others can only resist Chi You''s attack.


    Huang Xiaolong''s own strength is stronger than Chiyou. In addition, with the three bright artifact of the light God stick, just one strike is enough to resist the later attack of the master.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the violently rocking Jiuyin mountain range. With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong raises the wand of light. Heaven and the seal of light soar, and he strikes the Jiuyin mountain again.


    "Bang!"


    The original shaky nine Yin array, like a bubble, burst open, and the masters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan in the nine Yin array smashed and flew again.


    At this time, the two figures broke through the sky, and it was the two who wanted to escape and the evil god the great emperor granted Chu.


    However, as soon as they flew out of the sky, they saw a chaotic axe coming from the sky. Seeing the chaotic axe, the two men were shocked by their eyes. Before they opened their mouth, they were hit by the chaos axe one by one.


    The two were directly split into several pieces.


    Then, the eternal city roared out, smashing the two people into the bottom of the Jiuyin mountains, the peak cracked.


    "Patriarch!"


    The ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse clan screamed in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "Kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Let''s use the method of nine Yin to turn corpses together, and die with Huang Xiaolong!"


    Some of the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse clan cried out bitterly and angrily. They rushed to Huang Xiaolong, their eyes were full of blood and killing intent. When they rushed to Huang Xiaolong, their whole bodies were lit up with gray blood, like the blood of corpse gas. When they ignited the corpse blood, it seemed that there was a hidden force in their bodies that was activated one after another.


    Golden Horn calf said to Huang Xiaolong, "be careful. This nine Yin body melting method is the most poisonous skill of the nine Yin clan. It''s a bit troublesome to be stained with the corpse''s blood."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    He probably knew about the nine yin method.


    The nine Yin giant corpse clan is born with a natural corpse. With the cultivation, the corpse Qi of the corpse will increase gradually. These corpse Qi lurks in the body. Once activated, its explosive power is amazing.


    However, only when it comes to life and death, the nine Yin giant corpse clan will use the corpse melting method, because once the corpse melting method is applied, it will become a corpse and can not be recovered. That is to say, when the body melting method is finished, the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpses will die.


    Looking at the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpses, Huang Xiaolong does not retreat, but advances, holding the light wand, and rushes to the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpses.


    "Hiss!"


    The staff of light pierced the front of the nine Yin ancestor''s eyebrows in an instant. The supreme power of light gushed out from the light staff, and instantly shattered the spirit of each other''s mind.


    The wand of light is drawn out.


    Huang Xiaolong stabs at the second Jiuyin ancestor.


    In the same way, Huang Xiaolong pierced the brow of the ancestors of the nine Yin clan one after another, shattering their spirits.


    The corpse blood of the nine Yin ancestors was extremely powerful. After the corpse melting method was put into effect, the corpses of these ancestors were almost immortal. Therefore, the only way to smash their spirits was to wipe them out.


    Of course, only Huang Xiaolong''s light wand can break the corpse blood around his body in one fell swoop. If other artifact, even the best Hongmeng spirit tool, can''t break the corpse blood of these nine Yin ancestors, let alone kill them.


    Because the power of its blood corroding is extremely terrible. Once the ordinary excellent Hongmeng spirit tool touches the corpse blood, it will be corroded and its power will be greatly reduced.


    With each stroke of the light wand, there must be a nine Yin ancestor.


    Soon, the dozens of Jiuyin ancestors who attacked and killed were wiped out by Huang Xiaolong.


    The other ancestors of the nine Yin clan fled and knelt down.


    An hour later.


    In addition to the ancestors and disciples who knelt down to beg for mercy, the other ancestors and disciples who fled were killed by Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu.


    Without eroding Ming, Huang Xiaolong killed the nine Yin giant corpses and split their gall and liver.


    As for the prohibitions in some forbidden areas in the Jiuyin mountains, the Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness and the poisonous sea exploded one by one.


    Although these prohibitions were set by ero Ming himself, they could not stop the Golden Horn Mavericks.


    "No bone lost heart flower!"


    "Yangyuanming divine fruit!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Good thing, the old man of eclipse has so many good things!"


    When you look at the good things planted in the forbidden area of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, even the Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness and the poison sea have bright eyes.


    No bone lost heart flower and yangyuanming divine fruit are all first-class spirit objects. In the forbidden area of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, more than ten kinds of first-order heaven and Earth Spirit objects have been planted.


    "Unfortunately, they are not mature yet."


    The only pity is that these first-order spiritual objects have not yet matured, and the fastest one will take millions of years to mature. Otherwise, they will have a big development.


    "Is there any way to make these first-order creatures mature quickly?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The king of darkness shook his head: "it is impossible to make the spiritual things mature quickly."


    "It''s not that there is no way out." Golden Horn calf suddenly said, "if we can collect nine chaotic thunder pools and evolve Hongmeng thunder, we can make these spiritual things mature quickly. For example, the boneless heartless flower can mature for millions of years. If it is placed in the Hongmeng thunder pool and spawned by Hongmeng Leili day and night, it may mature within ten thousand years."


    Poison sea, the ancestor of six winged green mosquito, shook his head: "it is not easy to collect the nine chaotic thunder pools. I have never heard that anyone can collect them all. Let alone the nine chaotic thunder pools, they are three, and no one has ever succeeded."


    Golden Horn calf laughs and points to Huang Xiaolong: "there are six chaotic thunderstorms on Xiaolong."


    "What?" The old ancestor of the green mosquito, poison sea and the king of darkness, are shocked and stare at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed by two people: "a little bit of luck."


    Poison sea like looking at the super Monster: "this is still a little luck?"


    Huang Xiaolong laughed, but he didn''t talk about it. He said, "let''s go. Let''s move things. There should be many good things in the nine Yin treasure." With that, he flew to the nine Yin treasure.Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf came to the top of the nine Yin treasure, and then asked the three golden horn Mavericks to directly open the door of the treasure, and then the four entered the nine Yin treasure.


    Although last time, Huang Xiaolong controlled the Jiuyin Shao patriarch eroyin Yu to enter the Jiuyin treasure and steal the congenital Xingsha and Hongmeng Qi, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the Jiuyin treasure, so it was the first time for Huang Xiaolong to enter the Jiuyin treasure, just like Jinjiao Xiaoniu.


    Looking at the rich collection of the nine Yin treasure, Rao is Huang Xiaolong, and he is also amazed. It is the Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness and the poison sea. When they see the treasures in the depths of the nine Yin treasure, their eyes are full of light.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the treasures of the nine Yin treasure, in the demon world hundreds of millions of miles away, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse clan screamed and roared, his whole body was killing and roaring: "Huang Xiaolong, I will not kill you, I will not be human!"


    Rotation of the old strange, the king of the shadow several people see each other.


    "Brother eclipse, are you?" The king of the shadow doubts.


    Eroming tells everyone the news that Huang Xiaolong destroyed the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan.


    "What? So fast! How could Huang Xiaolong reach the undead world so soon Rotation old strange, king of the shadow, black bird ancestor several people are surprised.


    Buddha Shizhen pondered: "if Huang Xiaolong can get to the undead world from the light God world so soon, there must be secrets we don''t know."


    Wu Niao''s eyes flicker. What Huang Xiaolong has destroyed is the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan. The next time he destroys it, I''m afraid it will be his wuniao ancestor''s demon mountain.


    The runner old monster glanced at the crowd and said, "among the heaven and the world, only the Lord of the world can suppress Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, we must work together to go to the city of the heavens and ask the Lord of all ages to give his hand. As long as the Lord of all ages hands, Huang Xiaolong will die!"


    "Good!"


    Eroming, the king of the shadow, nodded immediately.


    Wu Niao hesitated for a moment and nodded. Finally, Buddha Shizhen nodded and went to the city of heaven with eroming and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    At the time of the eclipse of the Ming Dynasty, the Buddha, the old monster and so on, they went to the city of the heavens. After all the treasures in the nine Yin treasure were removed, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu went to the Shura kingdom to destroy the headquarters of Tu Shenmen sect. Huang Xiaolong killed the master of Tu Shen sect and the ancestors of Tu Shen clan.


    As for those who kneel down to beg for mercy, Huang Xiaolong takes them all.


    After destroying the tushen gate, Huang Xiaolong came to the ghost world again and uprooted the Fengdu city. However, the little Lord of Fengdu City, Qin Huang, was not there. He should have known the news and escaped.


    Although he escaped from the Qin emperor, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    The news that Huang Xiaolong destroyed the headquarters of the nine Yin giant corpse clan, Tu Shenmen headquarters and Fengdu city was soon spread, and the three worlds of hell were shocked.


    All three sides trembled.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong issued an edict that the patriarchs and ancestors of all the super forces in the three realms of hell must come to the Maha shrine in person within half a year, and then swear to join the underworld organization. Otherwise, after a year, all those who did not come to work would be wiped out by the underworld organization.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s edict was issued, the three realms of hell were more agitated and alarmed.


    For a moment, the three circles were in panic.


    "Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant! At that time, the Lord of hell did not dare to issue such an edict to let all the super forces in the three realms take effect. How dare he issue such an edict! I don''t believe it. We don''t believe it. He really dares to wipe out the evil tiger clan! " After hearing the edict, the old ancestor of the magic tiger clan shot fiercely with black eyes.


    The magic tiger clan is one of the oldest ancient clans in the circle of hell Shura. The ancestor of the demon tiger clan is a person of the same period as master Huang Xiaolong, the master of hell.


    Although he is not the overlord of the world, he is also a master himself.


    Like the magic tiger clan, many ancient people in the three realms of hell were angry when they heard the imperial edict and reprimanded Huang Xiaolong. Some even joined hands to denounce Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong is a fart. Our Scorpio family dominates aragu. In those years, even his master, the Lord of hell, had to respect our ancestors. As a descendant, what qualification should our ancestors have to go to Maha to serve him?" The head of Scorpio clan, one of the ancient tribes in the ghost world, sneered: "we have dozens of ancient clan alliance, and we don''t join him together. I''ll see if he really dares to send troops to clear the nest of our dozens of ancient clans!"


    Some angry and reprimanding voices have been heard from all corners of the three realms of hell.


    For these voices, Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and ignores them. He returns to the light God world with golden horn calf.


    Six months later, he''s back in hell.


    At that time, no matter whether it is the ancient clan alliance, or the Yanshui palace in a wait-and-see state, the wupeng family, the top ten forces in hell, he will step on his door one by one.


    "I''ll tell you, even if you destroy the nine Yin giant corpse headquarters, Tu Shenmen headquarters and Fengdu City, it''s still not enough to frighten the Three Kingdoms of hell. The bones of some ancient clans hidden in hell are very hard. If these ancient clans are united, their power will be extremely amazing. At that time, your master, the master of the dungeon, could not really unify the hell. This is the most important reason Ancient people. " Golden Horn calf vs. Huang Xiaolong road.


    The king of darkness sneered: "that''s because my elder brother was still soft hearted. After half a year, we will wipe out all these ancient clans. Who dares not obey the three realms of hell?"


    Poison sea, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, also said with a smile: "the dark brother is right. If you want to kill him for 100 million yuan, you can kill him for 100 billion yuan. If you kill him for 100 million yuan, you can kill him for fear."


    After returning to all souls City, elan, commander of the bright Knight legion, and Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, reported to Huang Xiaolong about the follow-up of the compilation of the city of light.


    Because the old Troll of rotation, the ancestor of the black bird, the eclipse Ming, the king of the shadow, the Buddha, Shizhen and others fled, while dun''ai and the masters of treasure, poison, demons and fire were killed, so the forces that organized the city of light were unexpectedly smooth.


    Not only the city of light, but also many super forces that originally helped the city of light also joined the Legion of light knights.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong summoned the archbishops of the city of light and the patriarchs and ancestors of the super powers who had joined the Legion of Knights of light.


    After summoning these archbishops, patriarchs and ancestors, Huang Xiaolong planted purple insects in the sea of their souls to control them completely.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong issued an edict to restrict the great popes or patriarchs of the super powers in the light God world. The ancestors came to all souls city within three months and swore to join the army of the bright knights. Three months later, they sent troops to eliminate them.


    Since Huang Xiaolong is now the Lord of the light world and the hell Hades, he must really unify the light God world and the hell. Only when the light God world and the hell are truly unified can he gather all the forces of the two super realms into one, and then fight against the city of heaven.


    Otherwise, when the city of heaven leads the army, he is afraid that some super forces in the two circles will turn to the city of heaven. Huang Xiaolong naturally does not want this to happen.


    He wanted to unify the two realms completely before the arrival of the army of the cities of heaven.


    When Huang Xiaolong issued an edict in the capacity of the Lord of the light world, although some ancient clans and the great Vatican in the light Kingdom also had some words, no one dared to unite with the ancient people of hell to openly resist Huang Xiaolong. Some ancient tribes and the great Vatican who had not yet joined Huang Xiaolong came to the city of souls to pledge allegiance to Huang Xiaolong to join the army of light knights.With the passage of time, a month later, almost all the ancient people and the great Vatican of Guangming city all joined Huang Xiaolong.


    But there are also exceptions, a few of the great Vatican Pope with his followers to escape from the light of God.


    "Your Majesty, it has been found out that these great Vaticans were the forces of the divine world and the nine Yin giant corpse clan who had arranged in the light divine world at that time." Elan reported to Huang Xiaolong: "now I have just escaped from the light God world and escaped to the fire world!"


    "It turned out to be the influence of the divine world and the nine Yin clan in the light divine world." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you go to the fire world with me now, chase and kill them all, exterminate!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After Huang Xiaolong has made an explanation, he immediately chases Elan and the army of light knights to go to the fire world.


    Inspired by the Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness, and the three overlords of poison sea, the ancient heaven court soon came to the fire kingdom.


    Of course, it is not worth Huang Xiaolong''s waste of time to pursue the fire Kingdom at the expense of a few great Vaticans. Huang Xiaolong''s visit to the fire Kingdom has a purpose.


    Lin Cheng, the leader of the fire world, was killed by him. Now the fire world has no owner. He can control the fire world by the way. After conquering the fire world, he will take over the treasure world, the poison world and the demon world.


    Although these four realms are not as good as the light divine world, if the four realms are conquered, the four realms together will be stronger than the light divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    As soon as they entered the fire world, Huang Xiaolong and others sensed the essence of fire.


    "Where do you find them?" Huang Xiaolong asked elan.


    "Tell your majesty that they have escaped to the throne in a flash." Replied Elaine in a respectful voice.


    "In a moment, God''s face?" The Golden Horn calf was startled and then said with a smile: "it seems that they want to hide in the moment Shenzong, which is the second largest super power in the fire world."


    "The fire world, in addition to the power of the fire master Lin Cheng, is the most powerful at this moment. Moreover, Bruce Lee, if you want to control the fire world, you must get the approval of the fire world''s original power, so that it can be justified. And the inheritance of the fire world Master is in the instant divine position!" Golden Horn calf road.


    "Oh, the master of fire world inherits it!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    The king of darkness also nodded and said, "in fact, only the first master of the fire kingdom was recognized by the original power of the fire kingdom. Later, the first fire master built the moment temple on the God''s plane. The temple was divided into three layers, namely, Li, Zhong and Wai. Each layer had ten prohibitions. Only after breaking through 30 prohibitions, he entered the innermost layer of the temple, In order to get the fire inheritance. "


    "Lin Cheng, the current leader of the fire world, is actually a nominal fire master. Like dun''ai, he has not been inherited and recognized by the original power of the fire world."


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "has no one been able to break through the 30 prohibitions in the temple for so many years?"


    Poison sea, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, shook his head: "it''s hard. Although the fire world is not as good as the light divine world, how easy is it to break through the prohibitions set by the first lord of the fire world? Moreover, these restraining forces are integrated with the whole fire world. Even the overlord of the ten thousand realms can''t be destroyed by force, and they can only be solved by talent."


    "Talent?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Golden Horn calf said: "yes, talent. First of all, you can have the supreme King''s divinity of the fire department. In other words, you can only have the supreme divine power of the fire department. Only in this way can you understand the 30 prohibitions. You can try it."


    She knows the details of Huang Xiaolong. Although there is no supreme king of fire, Huang Xiaolong''s king of ten thousand dragons has not only the supreme dragon power, but also the seven supreme divine powers of fire, water, wood and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    In that case, he wanted to enter the temple at that moment anyway.


    Although the inheritance of the fire world is no better than that of the light God world, it can also improve his strength a lot.


    "The master of the treasure world, the master of the poison world, and the master of the demon world, are they just nominal masters like Lin Cheng?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Golden Horn calf heard the speech and knew what Huang Xiaolong was thinking. He said with a smile: "yes, but you can''t think about the inheritance of the treasure world and the poison world. If you want to inherit the treasure world and the poison world, you must have the supreme treasure body and the supreme poison body. But the inheritance of the demon world needs the supreme divine power of the dark system. You can have a try."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong urged the ancient heaven to come to the seat of God in a flash. On the way, he asked some people of Jinjiao Xiaoniu about the temple of instant.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to hear that the genius who once had the supreme king of fire could only break through the 22 prohibitions in the temple.


    It seemed that it was much harder to get through the temple than he had imagined.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others came to the instant God plane, the four great holy see masters who had escaped to the instant God plane had already arrived at the gate of the temple headquarters.


    Yuan, the great Pope who killed the great Vatican, hesitated: "at this moment, the Lord of God, they really dare to take us in? Not afraid to offend Huang Xiaolong


    Pope Li Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry. For a moment, the God Lord and I are brothers and sisters. Before I came, I contacted him and he agreed to stay here for a few days."


    At this time, a group of people flew out of the Shenzong mountain range in a moment. With great momentum, Pope Li Yan saw the first person in the front. His eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "it''s an instant that the Lord of Shenzong comes out to meet us. Go, let''s go."


    It was Chen tingfei, the leader of the instant God sect, and all the masters of the instant God sect.


    "Brother Chen!" From afar, Pope Li Yan would call him with his fist.


    In a flash, Chen tingfei, the leader of Shenzong, said with a smile: "welcome, brother Li Yan." They exchanged greetings.


    Seeing that they were familiar with each other, they had some worries about the sword. They could not help but put their hearts down.


    Then, Li Yan, the great Pope of the earth, introduced to Chen tingfei the sword to kill the great Pope, Wang Yuan and others. At the end of the introduction, Chen tingfei, the leader of Shenzong, clapped his chest and said: "you can rest assured, as long as you come to the instant throne, you don''t need to worry about your safety. In a moment, the Shenzong orders half of the fire world. Even if Huang Xiaolong comes, I dare not be bold in the instant throne! ¡±


    "Hey, Xiao Long, it seems that there are many people who don''t pay attention to you in the world of heaven and earth." At this time, a joking voice sounded.


    Chen tingfei, Li Yan, Jian Wangyuan and others were stunned.


    "Who?" When Chen tingfei drank, his voice was rolling and shaking the world.


    Although he is not the master, he is also a half step master. His strength is not weaker than dun''ai. Under his influence, the great emperor''s 10th stage will also change color in the later stage.Chen tingfei was drinking. Suddenly, a huge palace complex was flying in the distance. The palace buildings were so bright that they looked like stars linked together.


    At the moment when they didn''t recognize the ancient heaven, some of them didn''t feel anything, but the four great Vatican masters who escaped from the light God''s world changed their faces.


    Even at the moment when he was still boasting, Chen tingfei, the Lord of Shenzong, turned pale.


    Soon, the ancient heaven stopped in front of the crowd, and the stars of Zhou tiandian gushed, and Huang Xiaolong and others came out of it.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" The sword kills the great Pope, the sword King yuan Shuo Sheng.


    Heard the sword King yuan shudder sound, at this time, all the Shenzong masters knew who was coming. They were all bloodless.


    It''s right that the Shenzong orders half of the fire world. However, the moment when the Shenzong orders half the fire world in front of Huang Xiaolong is actually just a bigger fly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Chen tingfei, the leader of Shenzong. Without any nonsense, he said directly: "hand over the people of the four great Vaticans and lead the Shenzong to join me in an instant. I will not kill you."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, there was a dead silence around him.


    In a flash, Chen tingfei, the leader of Shenzong sect, had a stiff face. He took a deep breath and shook his head and said, "Li Yan is my brother. I can''t betray my friends."


    In a flash, the voice of Chen tingfei, the leader of Shenzong, made everyone stunned. Was Chen tingfei stupid? He really wanted to protect Li Yan and others with death!


    Even Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf are also accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Golden Horn calf looked at Chen tingfei and said, "I didn''t expect to be stupid."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen tingfei with great interest: "are you really not afraid that I will kill you, or that I will destroy the instant Shenzong?"


    Feeling Huang Xiaolong''s cold killing intention, Chen tingfei''s face tightened, but he immediately shook his head and said, "I still say that. I will not betray my friends. Moreover, I exist for the sake of protecting the temple of instant. Only those who have been inherited from the temple will we recognize it as the main one."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Golden Horn calf nodded to Huang Xiaolong: "it''s true that the instant Shenzong was actually created by the bodyguard master of the first fire world Master. When taking over the throne, each generation of the master of the flash sect must swear that he will support the inheritors of the instant temple."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, turned his head to Chen tingfei and said, "in this case, wait for me to break through the temple for a moment, and then wait for you to recognize me as the Lord." Speaking of this, the tone changed: "however, the sword to kill the four great Vaticans are the nine Yin giant corpse clan and the spies planted in the light God world, they are sure to die!"


    Huang Xiaolong asks Elan and others to take action.


    Although the four great popes of Jianzhu were powerful, they had no resistance in front of elan, the master of the second level. Elan turned his hands and killed all the four great papal masters.


    In a flash, Chen tingfei''s face changed, but he didn''t order to stop him. In fact, he knew that it was useless to stop him. However, he didn''t expect that Li Yan, the great Pope of the earth, was a member of the nine Yin giant corpse clan and the divine world.


    Seeing that all the masters of the four great Vaticans were dead, Huang Xiaolong was not in a dilemma. In a moment, the people of Shenzong came to the temple with Jinjiao Xiaoniu and others.


    The temple is built on the top of the mountain in a flash. The whole building is extremely dazzling. The whole building is crystal clear. From a distance, it looks like a huge fireball inlaid on the top of the holy peak.


    Before Huang Xiaolong and others got close, they felt the burning heat, which was hard for the ordinary ten level strong man to bear.


    Huang Xiaolong lets the army of light Knights Garrison under the mountain peak, and then flies to the top of the mountain with golden horn calf, king of darkness, poison sea and elan.


    When Huang Xiaolong several people fall down on the flat square in front of the gate of the temple, suddenly, there is a buzzing sound, and the whole temple erupts into a raging flame.


    "Be careful, this is a flash of fire! One of the strongest fire in the world of fire The king of darkness warned.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. His whole body was full of light.


    Through the flash of fire, they came to the temple gate.


    If you don''t go to the gate of the golden dragon, I will stop at the gate of the golden bull


    Golden Horn calf several people know that Huang Xiaolong refers to the hell of the ancient clan alliance.


    "Don''t worry." Golden Horn calf smacked his lips: "although the alliance of the ancient tribes in hell is not weak, it''s a bit troublesome for the old ancestors of the scorpion clan in the ghost world. The other ancient clan leaders and ancestors are not enough for my girl."


    The ancestor of the scorpion family in the ghost world is the only overlord in the ghost world.


    In fact, the title of Qin fan, the so-called first person in the ghost world, is also illusory, just like Jiang Hong, the first person in the divine world.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, and said to the dark king, poison sea and elan: "if I haven''t come out after the settlement of the hellish ancient clan alliance, you will accompany Xiaoniu to the demon world. After the demon world is unified, you will send troops to help my elder martial brother unify the divine world!"


    At this time, the black bird ancestor is not there, which is the best time for Golden Horn calf to sweep the black bird ancestor''s influence in the demon world and unify the demon world.


    Wait for the unification of the demon world, and then seek the divine world, step by step.


    As for the Yellow Buddha, he wants to solve it himself.


    "Yes Elaine nodded.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong pushed open the gate of the temple of instant and stepped into the temple of instant.


    In a flash, the temple gate closed.


    However, at the moment when Huang Xiaolong stepped into the temple, what appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong was not the main hall, but boundless divine fire and various kinds of divine fire.


    Inspired by the supreme spirit of the dragon, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flame soared, and passed through the boundless divine fire before his eyes. With each step, the flame around Huang Xiaolong''s body was blazing for a minute.


    Standing outside the temple, the king of darkness looked at the closed gate and said, "Bruce Lee, is that ok?"


    Golden Horn calf gazed at the king of darkness with a strange look. He said with a smile: "when you follow this boy for a few years, you will not ask such questions again. You will understand that any miracle in the world is not a miracle in front of him. What I am worried about is not whether he can break through the temple of moments. I just wonder how long it will take him to break through the temple of moments."


    "At that time, it took more than three months for the genius of the supreme king of fire department to crack the first prohibition. It took more than 100 years to crack the tenth prohibition and nearly 10000 years to crack the twentieth prohibition." The ancestor of six winged green mosquito, Zong Du Hai, pondered: "as for Lord Hades, I think it will take decades?"


    For decades, this is the most optimistic estimate of poison sea. It may take hundreds of years or thousands of years.In the Golden Horn calf and others waiting, five months passed quickly.


    "It seems that the boy will not be able to come out for a while." Golden Horn calf stood up: "let''s go, let''s go to hell first!"


    The crowd nodded.


    As a result, the people led the army of bright knights to leave. However, considering Huang Xiaolong''s safety, Golden Horn calf let the dark king stay. As for solving the hell ancient clan alliance and eliminating the forces of the demon world black bird ancestor, it is enough to have her, poison sea, king of Hong Meng and Cang Mu Tian.


    After the Golden Horn calf and others left, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the tenth forbidden space of the temple. Each forbidden space had its own fire. Every time a prohibition was broken, the flame on Huang Xiaolong''s body soared, absorbing all the divine flame rules and forces in the forbidden space.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the tenth forbidden space, the flame light on his body was like crystal jade, reflecting the crystal red luster.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has risen to the peak of the eighth stage of the great emperor.


    At the end of the world, a huge city stands in the complex and chaotic atmosphere.


    The city wall is so high that you can''t see the top at a glance. The whole city is like a super God''s surface. This is the city of heaven, the first city in the world, and the place of pilgrimage.


    In the center of the city of the heavens lies a luxurious palace, which is the palace of the gods.


    On the main hall of the sacred palace, there is a middle-aged man with a square face. The middle-aged man''s hands are very big, and they have the power to hold the heaven. He is the son of all ages, Wanyue.


    Your highness, on the left are all the masters of the city of heaven. At the beginning, Yang Gang, the emissary of the heavens, was standing in the column. On the right, there were old monsters of rotation, ancestors of black birds, king of shadows, Buddha, Shizhen, and eclipse Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    First of all, the old Troll stood up and said in a respectful voice, "brother Wanyue, when will the Lord Wanshi leave the pass? Now, only Lord Wanshi can kill Huang Xiaolong, and we have no way to do it, so we join hands to ask Lord Wanshi to do something. "


    The king of the shadow also stood up one after another and said, "Huang Xiaolong is really a monster. He was only the second rank of the great emperor at the beginning of the battle of the light God world several decades ago. Who would have thought that after decades, he even broke through to the eighth order of the great emperor, and even the ancient heaven was obtained by him!"


    "Yes, we can''t let this Huang Xiaolong grow up any more. If so, in another hundred years, I''m afraid he will break through the domination!" The black bird ancestor also stood up and said, "and when he really unifies the three realms of hell and the light divine world, then his power will increase greatly. Then, there will be old man worshiping the moon, ancestor qingniu, and king of Hongmeng. They will help, for fear that they will be superior to the city of heaven."


    Buddha Shizhen also said: "Huang Xiaolong is a cruel man. He slaughters countless creatures for his own desire. Such a murderer should be killed, beheaded and killed!"


    Buddha Shizhen has been killing Huang Xiaolong three times in a row, which shows the depth of his "Prejudice" to Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Gang, the emissary of the heavens, also stood up and said with hatred: "Huang Xiaolong, knowing that I am the emissary of the heavens and knowing that I have the orders of the heavens in my hand, he still kills me and claims that even if he is against the city of the heavens, what will happen? It''s ignoring me, the city of heaven, the son of all ages, you and the Lord of all ages


    Thinking that he almost died in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, Yang Gang is full of killing and hatred.


    Speaking of this, he secretly gouged out the Buddha Shizhen several people, and finally the Buddha Shizhen several people abandoned him and fled, which made him have resentment against the Buddha Shizhen several people.


    However, he also knows that the most important thing now is to deal with Huang Xiaolong, and the rest should be put aside for the time being.


    Wan Yue, the son of all ages sitting on the central throne, opened his eyes. The sky was a sensation, and all animals were singing in unison. His body seemed to have the power of ten thousand beasts.


    Buddha Shizhen, the king of the shadow several people eyes a congealed.


    At this time, Wan Yue said slowly: "Huang Xiaolong, I''m sure I will kill him. However, according to what you said, Huang Xiaolong has the help of the old man who worships the moon, the ancestor of qingniu, the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness, Cang Mu Tian, and the poisonous sea. It is not easy for us to kill him. I have no 100% guarantee. Only when my father leaves the customs, we will kill him That''s it


    "But my father''s closing down has reached the most important time. So now, I can''t get out of the customs. As for the specific time, I don''t know."


    The old man in turn frowned.


    "I don''t know when the Lord Wanshi will leave the customs?" He asked.


    Wan Yue shook his head: "hard to say, but at least after the dark golden fruit matures."


    People look at each other.


    "Now, it is more than 60 years before the dark golden fruit matures." Buddha Shizhen said: "the great master, at least one hundred years to go out? A hundred years later, I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong has already become the master. Once he becomes the master, coupled with the ancient heaven and the old man ascending the moon, I''m afraid that even the adults of all ages can''t suppress him. "


    The king of the shadowless also said: "yes, and when the dark golden fruit and the dark blood are mature, if there is no immortal adult, I''m afraid that the dark golden fruit and the dark blood will fall in the hands of Huang Xiaolong and the old man who worships the moon. The dark golden fruit can increase the probability of breaking through the master. If Huang Xiaolong gets the black dark golden fruit, with Huang Xiaolong''s talent, he will definitely succeed in breaking through the master!"


    The rotation of the old strange, Buddha Shizhen and others are all worried.


    Now, before Huang Xiaolong breaks through the master, he can already kill the master. But when Huang Xiaolong breaks through the master, isn''t it a threat to the overlord?


    For example, the ancestor of the great corpse of the nine Yin period, he was the master of the early peak of the fourth stage. If Huang Xiaolong broke through the master and with his amazing fighting power, he would have no choice but to flee in a panic.


    Wan Yue, the son of all ages, chuckled calmly and said confidently: "you can rest assured that even if Huang Xiaolong really breaks through the master by then, my father will be 100% sure to kill his town. Unless Huang Xiaolong can become the overlord of the world one day, he will not have this chance."


    "In addition, even without my father''s help, the dark golden fruit and the dark blood must be our city of heaven. Huang Xiaolong wants to capture the dark golden fruit and the dark blood, which is a dream of infatuation!"


    Seeing that Wan Yue, the son of all ages, had such confidence, everyone was shocked.


    How can Wan Yue have such confidence without the help of Lord Wanshi?


    At this time, a golden bell rings, the sound is moving.


    Hearing the sound of the golden bell, Wan Yue, the son of all ages, stood up and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, please go with me to meet Mr. Xu Yang."


    Xu Yang? adult? The crowd looked at each other.


    This is the first time that they have heard of this. However, if you can be honored as Lord Xu Yang by Wan Yue, the son of all ages, then the other party''s identity must be very high.


    In doubt, the people follow behind Wan Yue, the son of the world, and walk out of the hall.


    Once out of the hall, people will see a group of people flying in the sky. They are riding on the god beast that they have never seen before. The beast is like a tiger, a horse, a lion, and its eyes are golden red. Judging from its breath, it is definitely the top beast in the world.People''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man at the front. The opponent was wearing red gold armor. His eyes seemed to have infinite chaos. His body momentum covered the sky. There was a prominent ancient font "Tian" on the chest of the armor.


    People are surprised, who is this middle-aged man? This momentum, unexpectedly so amazing, even if not compared with the old man, also not much worse, is absolutely a master of the sixth level strong!


    However, a master of the sixth level strong man, can not be a silent unknown, but, they did not recognize this middle-aged man.


    However, this group of people slightly close to the end of the team position, they found an acquaintance, Emperor king of heaven! The emperor''s view is actually among them.


    "I''ve met Mr. Xu Yang." At this time, Wan Yue, the son of all ages, clasped his fist and laughed, slightly respectful.


    "You don''t have to be polite." The middle-aged man nodded and laughed and came down from the beast''s back.


    Wan Yue, the son of all ages, explained the truth to the rotating old monster, the ancestor of the black bird, the king of the shadow, and the Buddha: "I''d like to introduce you. This is Lord Xu Yang, the leader of the law enforcement team of heaven."


    "What, heaven!" No matter it is the old monster of rotation, or the ancestor of the black bird, the Buddha Shizhen and others all changed their faces. Yang Gang, the messenger of heaven, may not know the heaven, but they, the overlords of the world, don''t know the heaven!


    There is an ancient legend, there is another realm above the world, that is the heaven!


    There are even legends that the divine world is actually only the peripheral forces of the heaven, and the ancient emperor of heaven came out of the heaven.


    However, although there are such legends, the celestial realm rarely appears, or almost does not appear. The celestial realm only appears once every other life or even several generations.


    No one knows where the heaven is, let alone who is the master of it.


    I didn''t expect that in this life, heaven was born again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    At this time, the whirling old monster, the black bird ancestor, the eclipse Ming, the king of the shadow finally knew where the confidence of Wan Yue, the son of the world, came from.


    If there are experts from heaven, how can we fear Huang Xiaolong!


    Although heaven is rarely born, there is no doubt that it is powerful.


    Even the leader of the law enforcement team of heaven is the master of the sixth level. Considering the strength of the leader of the celestial realm, the leader of the heaven bound must be a master of the high rank, just like all the adults.


    In Wanyue, the rotating old monster and others greet each other. Xu Yang, the leader of the Tianjie law enforcement team, and all the experts of the law enforcement team enter the hall. They all sit down in turn.


    Xu Yang and WAN Yue are on an equal footing. On both sides are leaders and high-level officials.


    "Let me introduce my new son." After sitting down, Xu Yang first opened his mouth and then pointed to Emperor Jing, who was not far away from him. He said, "this is my new son, Emperor Jing. I believe you should be familiar with him."


    The crowd was shocked.


    Emperor Jing, the son of heaven, actually worshipped Xu Yang as his adoptive father?


    Yang Gang, an emissary from all over the world, could not help admiring his eyes. As the leader of the law enforcement team of heaven, Xu Yang must have a high status in the heaven. Now emperor king of heaven has been accepted by Xu Yang as his son, which is tantamount to relying on heaven.


    "Emperor Jing, I''d like to meet Mr. Wan Yue and your predecessors." Emperor Jing of the emperor of heaven comes forward and bows to the son of the world and the rotating old monster, holding fist.


    Wan Yue, the son of all ages, nodded and said with a smile to Xu Yang: "congratulations on your good son. Emperor Jing has the spirit of heaven and the way of heaven. His talent is rare, and he will become the master in the future." Speaking of this, I looked up and down at the emperor''s view: "the third stage of the great emperor is good. It''s said that you haven''t broken through the master in the war of Tianting. It''s only one or two hundred years ago. It''s already the middle stage of the third stage of the great emperor. It''s worthy of being the God of heaven and the spirit of heaven!"


    Rotation of the old monster and others are not salty praise.


    Emperor Jinggong, the son of heaven, said, "Lord Wanyue and your predecessors are praising me falsely. I dare not be proud of this strength of emperor Jing in front of you and your elders. In the future, I would like to ask you and your superiors to help and pull out."


    Compared with the war in Tianting, the emperor''s scenery was more calm.


    This time, he came to the city of the heavens. Later he entered the heavenly road and got an adventure. Therefore, he was able to mention the middle of the third stage of the great emperor so smoothly and quickly. Later, he met Xu Yang and was praised by Xu Yang and accepted as his adopted son.


    At first, his strength was greatly increased, and he worshipped Xu Yang as his adoptive father. For a moment, he was angry and wanted to find Huang Xiaolong to avenge his anger. However, on inquiry, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the eighth rank of the great emperor, and he was helped by the old man of moon worship, Cang Mu Tian, the king of darkness, and poison sea. When he unified the light divine world, he was afraid to move again.


    After Xu Yang introduced his adoptive son emperor Jing to Wanyue and zhuanzhuanzhuan laoguai, they talked about Huang Xiaolong.


    After more than an hour of discussion, they agreed that when the dark golden fruit and the blood of darkness were ripe, the city of heaven and the experts of heaven would join hands to set up a trap and a killing array to capture or kill Huang Xiaolong in one fell swoop.


    People considered all kinds of possibilities, and then made various plans to ensure that there was no accident to capture or kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Xu Yang and the Tianjie law enforcement team stayed in Zhutian city for a few days before leaving.


    Wan Yue and others sent Xu Yang, Emperor Jing and other experts of the Tianjie law enforcement team to leave, and then turned to Yang Gang, the messenger of heaven, and said, "the news that Lord Xu Yang came this time must not be leaked. All the servants who have served Lord Xu Yang and all the people in Tianjie law enforcement team these days should be killed."


    Yang Gang, a messenger from all over the world, was stunned: "kill all of them? Shall we imprison them for the time being? "


    After all, many of these women were collected from all walks of life in the city of Zhutian, and they spent a lot of effort to cultivate them for many years.


    Wan Yue shook his hand: "those who have achieved great things will be killed regardless of the details." There is no doubt about the tone.


    "Yes, Lord Wanyue!" Yang Gang, a messenger from all over the world, said quickly.


    Then, Wan Yue turned his head and said with a smile to the old whirling monster, Buddha Shizhen and others: "it''s hard for you to get to the city of heaven. We''d better join hands to explore the path of heaven. My father''s peerless Kung Fu, which my father learned in seclusion, was obtained in the depths of the heavenly road. Moreover, the four level bamboo of all ages that my father got was also found in the depth of the heavenly road."


    The voice of Wanyue is full of endless temptation.


    The rotation of the old strange, Buddha Shizhen and other people all look shocked.


    "What, the peerless skill and the bamboo of all ages were found in the depths of heaven!" The old man in turn exclaimed.


    It''s no wonder that he was so surprised. The bamboo of all ages is the fourth level spirit of heaven and earth. Only the great man of all ages has obtained the fourth level high heaven and Earth Spirit thing, and it is just because of this that he breaks through to dominate the high level.


    Wan Yue nodded and laughed: "yes, both the immortal bamboo and the peerless skill were obtained by my father in the depths of heaven. I can swear to you."


    "It''s not that we don''t believe what Wan Yue said, but we were surprised by the news." The king of the shadow quickly said.


    Whoever knows the news will be surprised.However, the city of heaven is still not the real end of the world, because there is still a path of heaven behind the city of heaven.


    No one knows what the end of the heavenly path is, because no one has ever reached the real end of the heavenly path. However, although no one has ever reached the real end of the heavenly path, some people have obtained many treasures in the heavenly path, such as the spirit of heaven and earth, such as Jueshi skill, and Hongmeng treasure!


    In the path of heaven, there are one space after another, or one heaven after another. In these different spaces and Heavenly Kingdom, there may be spiritual objects of heaven and earth, peerless skills, and the most precious treasure of Hongmeng.


    However, there are many prohibitions in these alien spaces or heavenly realms. Especially, as we move deeper into the heavenly path, the stronger the prohibitions will be. With a little care, those who dominate the strong may disappear.


    After a while, the whirling old monster, Buddha Shizhen, the king of the shadowless, eroming, and wuniao all nodded and agreed to join hands with Wanyue to explore the path of heaven.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is still in the temple of the moment, understanding the prohibition of the temple.


    More than two years later, Huang Xiaolong realized the twentieth prohibition.


    ¡­¡­


    Six years later, Huang Xiaolong came to the last forbidden space.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s divine fire soared ceaselessly, evolving the endless mystery of fire.


    Besides the temple, Chen tingfei, the leader of the temple, and all the masters of the temple are also paying close attention to it.


    "Patriarch, do you think that Huang Xiaolong can really break through the temple of the moment completely?" In a flash, the master of Shenzong asked.


    Chen tingfei shook his head: "although it is said that Huang Xiaolong has three supreme kings and three evil spirits, in my opinion, he may not be able to break through the temple in a flash."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    It''s no wonder that Chen tingfei doesn''t think that Huang Xiaolong can break through the temple of instant. After all, the temple has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and has never been able to break through all of them.


    Half a year later.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the temple, Chen tingfei said to his ancestors, "you stay here and pay attention to the temple. I''ll go back to the headquarters of the temple first."


    Just as Chen tingfei was about to leave, all of a sudden, the whole temple was shining brightly and suddenly burst out with a strong flame. The endless flame gushed out of the temple, just like the spring that was about to dry out.


    "This is it!" Chen tingfei''s feet stopped, and all the masters of the Shenzong were shocked.


    The king of darkness, who had been guarding the square outside the temple, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he was equally surprised, but in his surprise he was full of joy.


    The temple is so strange at the moment, which means?


    That''s right. Just now, Huang Xiaolong realized the 30th prohibition, that is to say, he fully understood all the prohibitions in the temple of instant and successfully broke through the temple of instant.


    Under the gaze of the king of darkness and Chen tingfei and others, suddenly, the center of the temple suddenly bursts out a series of sacred flame pillars, and a figure rises slowly in these sacred flame pillars.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Chen tingfei and all the masters of Shenzong exclaimed.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who succeeded in breaking through all the prohibitions in the temple.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is crystal clear, and his whole body seems to be composed of various divine flames. When Huang Xiaolong breathes and breathes, the fire essence of the divine plane rises and falls with Huang Xiaolong''s breath, even in the space beyond the divine plane.


    At this time, the essence of fire, like a wave being lifted, began to fluctuate.


    "See you, Lord!"


    Chen tingfei hurried forward and paid homage to Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, he did not know that Huang Xiaolong had successfully broken through all the prohibitions in the temple.


    Seeing Chen tingfei come forward to see him, all the masters of Shenzong just react from the shock. They all come to Huang Xiaolong in a panic.


    When Huang Xiaolong lifted his hands with endless flame, Chen tingfei and all the Shenzong masters were lifted up involuntarily.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    At this time, the king of darkness also came to Huang Xiaolong and said to Huang Xiaolong, "I believe qingniu''s words now." At the beginning, Golden Horn calf said that any miracle is not a miracle in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, the king of darkness did not believe it.


    Now, he believes it all.


    It doesn''t take seven years to break through the thirty prohibitions in the temple. If it is spread out, it will definitely shock the world.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to the king of darkness: "we will go to the devil kingdom again next month."


    The king of darkness was shocked, and immediately understood what Huang Xiaolong meant. To this, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly in silence.


    "Hell and demon world, how are things now?" Huang Xiaolong then asked the king of darkness.


    In a flash, he stayed in the temple for nearly seven years. He did not know the current situation of hell and demon world.


    "Everything goes well." The king of darkness replied: "at that time, qingniu and the dean of worshiping the moon jointly destroyed the ancient clan alliance of hell. Except for the old ancestor of Scorpio clan in the ghost world, all the other ancient clan leaders and ancestors were killed. In the demon world, there was no ancestor of the black bird, which was equally smooth. Now the old woman of qingniu has unified the demon world and become the master of the demon world!"


    Speaking of this, the king of darkness has some flavor: "the old woman qingniu is very powerful now, and she has countless demon troops under her command."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs when he hears the speech. He can imagine that Xiaoniu can unify the demon world and become the master of the demon world.


    "What about the divine world? What''s the situation? " Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The king of darkness hesitated for a moment and said, "the situation in the divine world is not very optimistic. Although most of the imperial palaces in the divine world have joined the Hongmeng palace and made Jiang Hong the new Lord of heaven under the threat of the premier of the moon worship and the king of Hongmeng, there are still many imperial palaces resisting."


    "Behind these imperial palaces, there are ancient races supporting them, or the old monsters in the divine world. These old monsters are now working together, and things are a little tricky."


    In the divine world, the king of Hongmeng has the greatest prestige. However, in the divine world, not only the king of Hongmeng is the overlord of the world, but there are several old monsters in the same period as the king of Hongmeng.


    These old monsters are no weaker than the king of Hongmeng, but they are not much weaker than Zou Ming, the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse. Once they join hands, it is still difficult to defeat them.


    "However, don''t worry, the old woman of qingniu is still integrating the forces of demon world. When qingniu and poison Haiteng come forward, they will surely destroy the forces of the alliance of the old monsters in the divine world by joining hands with the president of the moon worship, the king of Hongmeng and Cang Mudan." The king of darkness, afraid of Huang Xiaolong, said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    He is not worried about this. As long as the city of heaven does not take action, it is inevitable to unify the divine world.


    The following month, Huang Xiaolong, in his capacity as the leader of the fire world, summoned all the super forces in the fire world. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong had successfully broken through the temple of instant God and was supported by the God sect, they did not resist. They came to join Huang Xiaolong and prostrate themselves under Huang Xiaolong''s command.A month later, Huang Xiaolong left the fire world and set out for the demon kingdom with the king of darkness.


    The demon world is adjacent to the fire world, and Huang Xiaolong has an ancient heaven. Therefore, in less than a day, he came to the demon kingdom.


    The devil world and the fire world are almost the opposite. The fire world, warm and sunny, is full of the essence of fire, while the demon world is cold, evil and full of cold demonic gas.


    After coming to the devil Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness went all the way to the demon Temple inherited by the evil demon world.


    The devil temple is not in the center of the demon world, but in the northernmost and coldest shrine of the demon kingdom.


    "If this is inherited from the demon world, I don''t know what level I can break through." On the way, Huang Xiaolong thought.


    When he successfully broke through the 30 prohibitions in the temple of instant, devouring the original energy of the fire world in the 30 forbidden spaces in the temple, he could break through the late eighth order of the great emperor.


    However, if you can get the inheritance of the demon world, you should be able to successfully break through the Ninth level of the great emperor.


    "What man, break into the forbidden area of the demon world!" When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to the place where the devil temple was located, they met with obstacles. The instant temple was protected by the instant deity, and the devil temple was also guarded by the oldest demon family.


    Huang Xiaolong did not have any difficulty with these disciples guarding the demon temple. He directly imprisoned them with his divine power.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrive at the devil temple.


    The devil''s temple, not standing on the top of the mountain, but suspended above a piece of black water.


    "Be careful, this is the drowning water of the demon world. Once it falls into it, even the spirits that dominate the realm can melt away." The king of darkness reminds Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    "Oh, drowning in the water of gods and demons can melt even the spirits that dominate the state?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    There are very few things that can threaten the spirits of those who dominate the environment. Even ordinary Hongmeng treasures can''t kill those who dominate the environment. Once they break through the domination, their spirits have been integrated into the heaven and the earth, and they can be tempered with the power of heaven and earth all the time.


    I didn''t expect that the drowning spirit could melt even the spirit dominating the situation!


    Then the horror of drowning in the magic water can be imagined.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped out and came to the sea above the drowning magic water.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the sky above the drowning magic water, suddenly, the originally calm sea surface of the drowning God demon water set off a huge wave of tens of millions of heavy, and suddenly patted Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well?" Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not summon the ancient heaven. Inspired by the energy of the lotus of darkness in his body, Huang Xiaolong condensed the lotus of darkness under his feet and formed a dark boundary with the heart of hell.


    All of a sudden, the drowning water was blocked outside.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the gate of the devil temple. On the gate of the demon temple, there are two ancient demon statues. The statues are lifelike, just like real people. They are full of terrifying power. The two ancient demon statues open their huge mouths and spit their tusks. There are ancient demon runes on the fangs.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and the supreme spirit of the devil urged his hands to press the big mouth fangs of the demon God. Under the power of Huang Xiaolong, the light of the devil''s huge mouth fangs flashed, and the two ancient demon statues burst out a strong dark light. Then, the door slowly opened.


    It seems that without the supreme power of darkness, even the door of the devil''s temple would not be able to enter.


    When the gate is completely opened, Huang Xiaolong walks in.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters, he sees boundless darkness, which is different from the darkness inherited by the Lord of hell. The darkness is evil and full of evil.


    In this boundless darkness, began to derive a great devil.


    These demons are formed by the most original energy of the demon world.


    After these demons come together, they constantly rush to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not use the light wand. He gathered the blade of darkness in his hands and waved his hands to meet him.


    A demon is killed by Huang Xiaolong, and then re transformed into the devil world. The most original energy flows into Huang Xiaolong''s body and is swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    These demons, extremely difficult to kill, and the more behind, the more powerful.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong was still at ease. Later, he had to take it seriously. Later, he felt a lot of trouble.


    "Ten million!" Half a year later, when Huang Xiaolong killed the latest derivative of a demon, recited silently.


    According to the king of darkness, there will be 100 million demons.


    When you kill 100 million of the most powerful demons, then you can successfully break through the devil temple and get the inheritance of the demon kingdom.


    After killing 10 million demons, Huang Xiaolong obviously felt that the new devils began to transform again. Both the dark power, the speed and the noumenon were doubled.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath, and the spirit of the supreme god pushes him with all his strength, and the dark blade of both hands is strengthened again.


    Every time the demons transform and upgrade, the power of the dark blade in Huang Xiaolong''s hands will also increase. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has always maintained the same killing speed.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell and the lotus of darkness are bound together in the dark. The dark light flows automatically, constantly swallowing the dark power in the void and supplementing the consumed divine power.


    A year goes by in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the later stage of the eighth stage of the great emperor, began to approach the peak of the later period of the eighth stage of the great emperor.


    Two years, three years.


    One day in the fourth year, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked, his body cracked and his breath soared. He broke through to the early stage of the ninth order of the great emperor!


    "85th million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ninety million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ninety nine million!"


    When Huang Xiaolong killed the 999.9 million ancient demons with the black blade in his hand, the light of Huang Xiaolong shook again and broke through to the middle of the ninth order of the great emperor.


    The king of darkness has been sitting on the void and paying close attention to the devil''s temple. Although it took Huang Xiaolong only six years to successfully break through the temple and create a miracle, he still has some small worries about whether Huang Xiaolong can break through the devil temple.


    After all, the devil''s temple is more dangerous than the temple of the moment.


    In a flash, if the temple can''t break through any of the prohibitions, it can generally retreat safely, but the devil temple can''t. once it fails, it can''t come out. It can only be torn up by the demons that come from it, and then be devoured by those demons. Finally, there is no residue left.


    This is why the devil temple is rarely visited by people.


    In a flash, almost every hundred years, people go to the temple, but the devil temple, ten thousand years, no one has been seen.


    Just as the king of darkness was paying close attention to the activities of the demon temple and worried about Huang Xiaolong''s presence in the demon temple, suddenly, the demon Temple burst out layers of dark light, which penetrated the void and infinite space. However, the drowning water under the demon Temple began to boil and twinkled with dazzling red light.This red light, extremely evil, reflected the void, a red, the whole God surface no matter which corner saw this vision.


    In the face of the throne, the disciples and the strong who guard the demon temple are stunned.


    "Demon temple! Someone has successfully broken through the devil temple One of the great emperors guarding the demon temple was extremely excited.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Come on, come with me and see the Lord of the world!"


    For a moment, countless strong men came from all directions. When Huang Xiaolong pushed open the door of the demon temple and came out of it, he saw that the sea area surrounded by the water of gods and Demons was full of all powerful people in the demon world.


    "See you, Lord!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong came out, countless powerful people in the demon world were all excited. They all prostrated themselves and cried loudly, shaking the nine clouds of evil.


    The king of darkness looked at the countless powerful men in the demon world crawling on the ground. For a moment, his eyes were also excited. He thought that in those years, he had gathered numerous dark armies under his command, who had fought with him in the world and destroyed countless gods.


    Huang Xiaolong waved the devil''s cloak behind him and let everyone rise.


    The devil''s cloak has 100 million ancient demonic spirits on it, which he got by breaking through the devil temple. Although the devil''s cloak is not the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, it is also a top-notch Hongmeng spirit tool. Its power is not much less than the heaven with the spirit of fourteen winged angels.


    Moreover, the devil''s cloak, as long as it consumes enough dark energy, has the hope to transform into a treasure.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong, as the master of the demon world, began to gather the super forces of the demon world.


    After truly unifying the demon world, Huang Xiaolong plans to return to the divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    The unification of the demon world, almost without any resistance, is as smooth as the fire world.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong has successfully broken through the demon Kingdom and obtained the demon world inheritance and demon mantle. With this premise and Huang Xiaolong''s reputation, no one who is strong in the demon world dares to rebel.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness set out to return to the divine world.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong has learned about the divine world from the king of darkness. One year ago, after integrating the forces of the demon Kingdom, Golden Horn calf led the demon Kingdom army, joined forces with the six winged green mosquitoes and the Dragon bear, and began to assist the divine world.


    With the help of Golden Horn calf and others, the forces of the old monster alliance in the divine world were destroyed one by one. Just a few months ago, his senior brother Jiang Hong had successfully unified the divine world, and was planning to ascend to the throne of heaven, control the heaven and become the Lord of heaven.


    At this time, when senior brother Jiang Xiaohong ascends the throne, he will rush back.


    "Bruce Lee, now the five realms, hell, demon, God and three realms have entered our hands, and the demon world will be sooner or later. When you gather the six magic steles, you will be able to become the supreme devil ancestor and control the demon world. In the end, only the Buddha Kingdom will be left!" On the way, the king of darkness said, "if I say, after your elder martial brother ascends to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, we will attack the Buddha Kingdom, and by the way we will subdue the Buddha world at one stroke!"


    Speaking of this, the king of darkness swallowed blood in his eyes and licked his tongue: "the blood of those old Buddhas in the Buddhist world is very delicious, but I haven''t tasted it for a long time."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and did not open his mouth.


    At the end of the battle of the bright divine world, the Buddha Shizhen, the rotating old monster and others urged Xumi mountain to awaken a spirit imprinted by the old man Xumi in the mountain. Seeing the spirit, he already knew that the old man he met in Xumi mountain when he was in the lower world was the old man Xumi.


    He can''t help but think of the oath he made in front of the old man Xumi.


    "Why, what happened?" The king of darkness asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s OK." After thinking about it, he told the king of darkness the oath he made in front of the old man Xumi when he met him in the lower bound.


    On hearing this, the king of darkness was shocked. He did not expect that Huang Xiaolong could meet the old man Xumi in the lower bound.


    And also made an oath with the old man Xumi.


    After hearing this, the king of darkness was silent for a moment, and then said, "you swore with the old man Xumi that you would not attack the Buddha kingdom. However, when the Buddha Kingdom did not attack the hell, Buddha Shizhen and eclipse Ming and others had already joined hands to deal with you. Therefore, you are attacking the Buddha world now, and it is not a violation of the oath of that year."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "although Buddha Shizhen joined hands with eroming and others in the battle of the light divine world, he did not attack hell. Therefore, the oath of that year is still valid. If I attack the Buddha Kingdom now, I will violate the oath of that year."


    "Besides, the old man Xumi was very kind to me Huang Xiaolong also said: "the attack on the Buddhist world, or later to talk about it."


    At that time, the old man Xumi gave him Xumi mountain, which was a great favor to Huang Xiaolong.


    In the lower bound, Xumi mountain is the first exotic treasure, and it is precisely because of the help of Xumi Shenshan that Huang Xiaolong''s strength can be improved rapidly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the role of Xumi mountain in the lower world is comparable to that of the ancient heaven.


    The king of darkness said: "I didn''t expect that the old man Xumi has really entered the reincarnation. In this life, it seems that the old man Xumi is going to break through the dominating high rank."


    "If the old man Xumi breaks through the master''s high rank and comes back, I don''t know which side he will take." The king of darkness worries.


    It''s no wonder that the dark king is worried. After all, Buddha Shizhen is his own disciple. However, he and Huang Xiaolong have only one side in the lower world. Generally speaking, the old man Xumi will favor Buddha Shizhen.


    Huang Xiaolong is not concerned with a smile: "then talk about it."


    It''s no use thinking about it now.


    However, Huang Xiaolong believes that the old man will be on his side. Although he and the old man are only one-sided, he firmly believes that the old man will not help the Buddha to interpret the truth.


    It''s a trust for no reason.


    Just as the old man Xumi trusted him and gave him the mountain of Xumi.


    "By the way, Xiaolong, you haven''t opened the ancient heaven treasure?" Suddenly, the king of darkness said.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then he remembered that he had not entered the ancient Tianting treasure.


    Before that, when Moyuan was refining the ancient heaven, he was about to open the tianzang hall. Suddenly, he received a letter from his master, the king of Hongmeng, saying that the situation of the light divine world was in danger. Therefore, they rushed back to the light God world. After unifying the light God world, they went to hell again to destroy the nine Yin giant corpse clan, butcher the God gate and Fengdu city.


    Later, he broke into the temple and the devil temple again, so the temple of tianzang was not opened.


    "Come on, let''s go to tianzang hall!" Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness went out of the Zhou tiandian and came to tianzang hall.As tianzang hall is near the temple of Zhou Dynasty, soon, they come to tianzang hall.


    Standing in front of the gate of tianzang hall, I can see that there are dazzling pearls flowing on the splendid gate of tianzang hall.


    Yes, it''s jewels.


    The gate of tianzang hall is inlaid with ten thousand pearls of light. In addition to these ten thousand beads, there are countless treasures.


    Of course, this pearl is not a common pearl of light, but the core of the top beast in the world of light. The treasure is not the treasure of the world. Every treasure has an ancient history and has an amazing origin.


    "Good fellow! This gate alone is a super treasure. " The king of darkness sighed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands were shining with light, and the gate was printed with 10000 bright beads and all the treasures of the gate. The door of the treasure opened slowly.


    All of a sudden, a burst of amazing treasure gas light gushed out, and Huang Xiaolong could not help blocking their eyes. After a while, Baoguang softened down. They looked through the layers of space and brought the treasures floating inside into their eyes. They were shocked.


    "That''s ZuLong Shenjia!"


    "The blade of the Golden Spider!"


    ¡­¡­


    The king of darkness counted one treasure after another.


    ZuLong divine armor is the divine armor made by the ancestor of the Dragon kingdom. It is known as the first defense artifact in the Dragon Kingdom, and it is also the only one of the most precious treasures in the Dragon kingdom.


    However, after the disappearance of the ancestor of the Dragon Kingdom, the ancestral Dragon God armor disappeared. Unexpectedly, it was in the ancient Tianting treasure.


    "The flower of the dragon!"


    "Immortal Venus!"


    "Tianxing Daoguo!"


    The king of darkness trembled when he saw some elixirs in the depths. They were all first-order and second-order spiritual things! There are more than 20 first-order and second-order spiritual objects in the ancient Tianting treasure! In addition, these heavenly beings are obviously mature. Some of them have been mature for hundreds of millions of years, and the least are millions of years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Huang Xiaolong was also shocked to see the first and second-order spiritual objects in the tianzang temple. After being shocked, his eyes were full of joy. This time, he got the inheritance of the demon world, and he could break through to the middle of the Ninth level of the great emperor. He also thought about how he would cultivate in order to reach the peak of the tenth level of the great emperor as soon as possible.


    Now, you don''t have to worry about these first-order and second-order spiritual objects.


    When the dark golden fruit and the blood of darkness mature, he will be able to break through to the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor! Even break through the realm of domination at one stroke!


    Huang Xiaolong was excited for a long time and then calmed down.


    With these first-order and second-order spiritual objects, he will seize the golden fruit of darkness and the blood of darkness, and grasp a bit more.


    "It''s enough to cause a battle between heaven and earth, except for the ancient treasure, which is the second level of heaven and earth." The king of darkness said excitedly: "and with these first-order, second-order spirit things, little dragon, you will be able to break through the master!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed: "it''s hard to say."


    If other supreme King geniuses have these first-order and second-order heavenly beings, they can definitely break through the master, but he is hard to say.


    The king of darkness was stunned and said, "these first-order and second-order spiritual objects are enough for two or three great emperors to break through to dominate. If you swallow refining, you can definitely break through the master?"


    But when he said that, he was not sure. After all, Huang Xiaolong had broken through this point after he got the inheritance of the instant temple and the devil temple. If someone else, he would have broken through to the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t go on talking about this issue. He turned his tone and said, "this immortal Venus, I''ll swallow it and heal you." Take a picture with one hand and take out the immortal Venus.


    This immortal Venus is also the legendary healing spirit. Although it is only a medium level spirit, the effect is not as good as the blood of darkness, but it is also very important for the king of darkness now.


    "No, these things are very important to you." The king of darkness shakes his head: "you are in urgent need of these heaven and earth spirits to improve your strength."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "for me, it doesn''t matter if I have this immortal Venus, but this immortal Venus has a great effect on you. If I swallow these first-order and second-order spirits, they still can''t break through the dominating realm, so it''s the same if I swallow one more immortal Venus."


    The dark king hesitated to take over the immortal Venus. After all, he really needs it now.


    Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face, the king of darkness could not help wondering.


    "There''s something wrong with senior brother!" Huang Xiaolong said, "I have just received a letter from master that someone has sneaked into Hongmeng palace and seriously injured my elder martial brother!"


    "What!" The king of darkness was also taken aback.


    With the help of qingniu Laozu and Cang Mutian, Jiang Honggang has just cleared the resistance of the divine world and is planning to ascend to the throne of heaven. At this juncture, he is seriously injured!


    "Fortunately, my master and my little girl arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid." When Huang Xiaolong said this, he stopped. If the king of Hongmeng and the Golden Horn calf did not arrive, he was afraid that his elder brother Jiang Hong would not only be seriously injured, but might even be killed by the other party.


    "Did your elder martial brother and qingniu catch the murderer?" Asked the king of darkness.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "when the other party saw my master and qingniu arrived, they used the secret method to escape. However, my master and the other party slapped each other. The master said that the other side''s strength was not weaker than him."


    "Not weaker than the king of Hongmeng?" The king of darkness wondered, "who will it be? Is it a rotating old monster? Or the black bird ancestor? "


    "The master said it was not these two people." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    The king of darkness''s eyes twinkled: "under the sky, there are no more than ten people whose strength is not weaker than your master. If it was not for the old monster of rotation and the ancestor of the black bird, who would it be?" Speaking of this, the dark king''s eyes shrunk: "is it the people of the city of the heavens?"


    The city of heaven!


    When it comes to the cities of the heavens, most people think of the great men, but the king of darkness knows that there are not only the great men in the cities of the heavens.


    In the city of heaven, there are several overlords.


    One of them is Wanyue, the son of the world. In addition to Wanyue, there are two overlords of the world.


    Therefore, even though all these years, the Lord of the world has been closed to understand the divine arts, but the city of the heavens can still deter the world. Even if there is no lord of the world and there are three lords of the world, no one dares to challenge the power of the city of heaven.


    "The city of the heavens." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong quickly urged the ancient heaven to return to the divine world.


    Two days later, they returned to the divine world.


    In Hongmeng palace, Huang Xiaolong saw his elder martial brother Jiang Hong. However, when he saw Jiang Hong, Jiang Hong was still lying on the bed, his eyes closed, his face pale and his breath seemed to be absent. Huang Xiaolong''s face sank. He did not expect that his elder martial brother Jiang Hong''s injury was more serious than he had imagined.


    There was a dark black palm print on Jiang Hong''s chest, on which countless dark runes flowed."Your elder martial brother is the most poisonous and evil palm." The king of Hongmeng said: "we have helped him suppress the toxicity for a while. However, to completely remove this evil palm, you need the original strength of the light divine world."


    Although the king of Hongmeng and the old man worshiping the moon are very powerful, there is no way to deal with this ghost evil palm for a while. Only the most original power of the bright divine world can drive away the most poisonous and evil power of the ghost evil palm.


    At that time, the black copper ghosts and evils were found in cangmu field, and it was only after Huang Xiaolong got the complete inheritance of the bright divine world that he was able to get rid of them.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will cure my elder martial brother." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and immediately came to Jiang Hong. His sixteen wings spread out behind him, drawing on the most original strength of the light divine world, driving away the most poisonous and evil forces in Jiang Hong''s body.


    It took Huang Xiaolong more than three years to get rid of the most poisonous and evil things in Jiang Hong''s body.


    This is also because there is too much difference in strength between Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Shi''s people, otherwise, it won''t take so long.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his elder martial brother, who is breathing steadily, and then comes out of the room.


    Outside, the king of Hongmeng and others decided that Jiang Hong had nothing to worry about.


    "Xiao Long, we have just received news that Wan Yue, the son of the city of the heavens, has sent the order of the heavens to Wanjie, and has designated you and your senior brother Jiang Hong as sinners of the heavens." Golden Horn calf opened his mouth and said, "I think, 90% of your elder martial brother''s serious injury is related to the city of heaven."


    "Sinners of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "sooner or later, I will kill the cities of heaven and raze them to the ground."


    Cang Mu Tian said: "also, Wan Yue, the son of all ages, has issued an edict to all kingdoms. After 50 years, the golden fruit of darkness and the blood of darkness will mature, and the two things will return to the city of heaven. In that time, whoever dares to rob will destroy all the nine tribes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    "An imperial edict is issued to all nations to wipe out the nine tribes." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "what a big tone."


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "the tone of the city of the heavens has always been very big. This time, the city of heaven has issued an edict to Wanjie. At that time, I''m afraid that no one dares to rob the dark golden fruit and the dark blood. However, the previous city of heaven will not be like this. This sudden edict to Wanjie seems to be aimed at us."


    The old man also said, "I got the news that Wan Zhuoyuan, the son of Wanyue, had reached the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor a few years ago. Therefore, the city of the heavens is bound to win the dark golden fruit because he wants to break through the dominating state with the help of the dark golden fruit."


    "Therefore, this is also the reason why the city of the heavens announced to the world that the golden fruit of darkness and the blood of darkness belong to the city of heaven."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "so it is. So, this Wan Zhuoyuan is the grandson of all ages?"


    The six winged green mosquito ancestor Zong duhai nodded his head and said, "yes, Wanyue has only one son, while Wanyue has only one son. Therefore, Wan Zhuoyuan is the only grandson of Wanshida, and he has excellent talent. He is highly expected by the city of heaven. If Wan Zhuoyuan gets the dark golden fruit this time, and the resources of the city of heaven, I''m afraid it will break through the dominating realm It is. "


    Huang Xiaolong said: "in this case, then I will have to grab the dark golden fruit!"


    The king of Hongmeng said solemnly: "this time, I''m afraid that all the experts will come out. Although there is no immortal Lord, there are three great masters of Wanyue in the city of heaven. In addition, there are five masters in the city of heaven, namely, the rotating old monster, the black bird ancestor, the eroming king, the shadowless king, and the Buddha Shizhen, they will have eight overlords of the world!"


    "At that time, even if there is an ancient heaven on our side, it will be suppressed."


    Golden Horn calf pondered: "unless Bruce Lee can break through the realm of domination before the dark golden fruit matures!"


    The king of Hongmeng shook his head: "now there are only 50 years left. Even if Huang Xiaolong has no talent, he can''t break through."


    The old man who worships the moon, Cang Mu Tian and Du Hai shake their heads.


    Huang Xiaolong and the dark king look at each other and smile.


    Golden Horn calf is the king of Hongmeng. The old man who worships the moon sees that Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness smile strangely. When he is about to ask each other, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flash with stars, and the ancient heaven is summoned.


    At this time, the ancient sky has shrunk by tens of thousands of times, just like a small star crystal connected together, emitting brilliant starlight, which is really beautiful.


    In the puzzled eyes of the king of Hongmeng and others, Huang Xiaolong opened the gate of tianzang hall in ancient Tianting.


    When the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng and the old man worshiping the moon saw the treasures in tianzang hall, they were all shocked.


    "The flower of the dragon!"


    "Tianxing Daoguo!"


    "Peacock king pangen!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ice and fire double spirit cloud!"


    When they recognized the first-order and second-order spiritual objects in tianzang hall, they finally realized that Huang Xiaolong and the king of darkness would laugh.


    Rao is everyone is the existence of the overlord of the world. Seeing so many levels and two levels of the spirit of heaven and earth, they are also scared. They are all as excited as the previous king of darkness.


    "Good boy, there are so many levels, two levels of heaven and Earth Spirit, how can you worry about dominating the state?" Golden Horn calf laughs.


    "There are so many spirits in heaven and earth, even a cow can break through the domination!" The king of Hongmeng also laughs.


    However, as soon as the king of Hongmeng''s voice dropped, the Golden Horn calf glared at him. The king of Hongmeng woke up and laughed: "a slip of the tongue, ha ha, a slip of the tongue!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "However, it will take thousands of years to refine so many second-order and second-order spiritual objects. Huang Xiaolong can really refine so many spiritual things in 50 years?" Cang Mu Tian asked.


    Golden Horn calf heard the words and laughed: "don''t worry. Huang Xiaolong is a super eater. Although there are many spiritual things in the world, they are not enough for him to eat for 50 years. Before, when he was a second-class emperor, he swallowed the third-order dark lotus. Guess how many years did it take?"


    "Did it only take 100 years?" guessed Du Hai, the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito Speaking of this, he shook his head: "it''s impossible. It can''t have taken only a hundred years." In his opinion, no matter how evil Huang Xiaolong is, he will not be able to refine the third-order lotus of darkness in a hundred years.


    The king of darkness said with a smile, "actually, it only took Bruce Lee more than ten years."


    "More than ten years!" Poison sea took a breath of cold air, and he was the old man worshiping the moon. Cang Mu Tian was also shocked.


    If it was not for what the dark king himself said, they could not imagine that a second-order refining and third-order dark lotus of the great emperor had only used more than ten years!


    "Therefore, these first-order and second-order spiritual objects are not enough for this boy to eat for 50 years." Golden Horn calf laughs.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and his master, the king of Hongmeng and the old man of the moon, talked about some things about the hell, the divine world, the demon world, and the light God world. After that, he entered the Zhou Temple of the ancient heaven, opened the ancient Zhou sky star array, and then began to shut down.This time, Huang Xiaolong decided to reach the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor and come out again.


    After reaching the peak of the late tenth order of the great emperor, if there is still time, he will enter the bright flame mountain of the old man who worships the moon, and then devour the Sansheng flower and attack the dominating state.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the empty sky of the Zhou tiandian. 365 congenital stars hang down one after another, wrapping Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand, takes the flower of the dragon in front of him, and then urges Hongmeng parasitic formula to start refining.


    The flower of Yanlong is a lower level spirit of heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong intends to refine the first level spirit of heaven and earth. After refining the first level, he will refine the second level.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s blood vessels of the three demons were fully activated, and all of the three supreme King''s divinities were activated. When Huang Xiaolong''s blood vessels and three supreme King''s divinities were activated at the same time, it took only seven or eight months to refine the flower of the dragon.


    After refining the flower of Yanlong, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the first-order medium-sized tianxingdao fruit.


    After that, the peacock king turned into the root of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten years later, Huang Xiaolong refined all the first-order spiritual objects of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the early stage of the tenth stage of the great emperor, and was close to the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor.


    In tianzang hall, there are six second-order spirit objects.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the second-order mother of five elements.


    The mother of the five elements is a collection of the five elements of heaven and earth. After hundreds of millions of years of transformation, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of colorful light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now it''s been 30 years, and Bruce Lee doesn''t know what''s going on in Zhou tiandian?" The king of darkness, who was waiting outside, said to himself.


    "The time is still too hasty. If we give Bruce Lee another hundred years, maybe Bruce Lee can successfully break through the master." The old man shook his head: "but now, there are only twenty years left."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Another year passed.


    There is still no activity in the hall of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the Zhou tiandian, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of stars, just as if his whole body had been petrified into a stone of congenital stars.


    A breath of astonishing breath constantly bursts out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Each breath is enough to shock the ordinary master level one strong. The power of the stars around him is constantly scattered by the breath in Huang Xiaolong''s body. After the power of the stars is dispersed by Huang Xiaolong''s body, it is constantly recondensed.


    If the old man who worships the moon, the king of Hongmeng and others are in the temple of Zhou, they will find that Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s continuous efforts, all kinds of supreme divine power began to change slowly, which is the sign after reaching the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor.


    After reaching the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor, his own divine power will gradually merge with the power of heaven and earth, and then gradually transform to the power of heaven and earth.


    However, only by breaking through the realm of domination, can this transformation be complete, and its own divine power can be completely transformed into the power of heaven and earth.


    Not only his own divine power changes, but also Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, his spirit and the will of the great emperor are also changing.


    Whether it is Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, or his spirit, or the will of the great emperor, it seems that all of them are integrated into the heaven and earth and become a part of the heaven and earth.


    When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the domination, the spirit body will be completely transformed by the power of heaven and earth, and become the body of heaven and earth. With the body of heaven and earth, then, Huang Xiaolong''s Noumenon will be stronger, and ordinary Hongmeng treasure can hardly hurt its noumenon, and Huang Xiaolong''s divinity is the same.


    As for the chaotic axe that Huang Xiaolong''s will condenses, it has been ten times bigger than before, and it is more tenacious.


    It is no exaggeration to say that when Huang Xiaolong successfully breaks through the master, then the chaotic axe condensed by the will of the great emperor will be stronger than that of many Hongmeng treasures.


    Because it is difficult for ordinary Hongmeng treasure to hurt the body of the heaven and earth that dominates the strong. However, the chaotic axe condensed by Huang Xiaolong''s will of the great emperor can easily kill the ordinary primary master!


    Don''t say to dominate the first level, even the second level, the third level, can be killed!


    Of course, when Huang Xiaolong breaks through the domination, it is not the will of the great emperor, but the will of the master.


    Huang Xiaolong refines the golden baby fruit with nine orifices in front of him again and again. A burst of heaven and earth force continuously gushes out of the nine orifices golden baby fruit and enters Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Jiuqiao jinyingguo is a second-order higher heaven and Earth Spirit. It is also the only two second-order spiritual objects among the six second-order spiritual objects. Compared with the second-order lower and medium-sized ones, the power of Jiuqiao jinyingguo is more amazing and pure.


    Huang Xiaolong devoured the power of heaven and earth, and constantly refined the power of the three supreme deities.


    Under the continuous refining of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor.


    However, after reaching the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor, Huang Xiaolong tried to suppress his breakthrough. After all, it is not the best time to break through.


    After another half a year, Huang Xiaolong finally refined the Jiuqiao jinyingguo, which turned into a golden mist and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the last jiudaocao, which is second-order higher, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, and finally failed to refine it. With his extreme state at the end of the tenth order of the great emperor, Huang Xiaolong has been able to impact on the dominating realm. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to refine the nine herbs after he breaks through the master in the bright flame mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong gathered up the nine grass and came out from the temple of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "The ultimate peak in the later ten steps of the great emperor!"


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out, he is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s realm, the king of Hongmeng, the Golden Horn calf, and the old man worshiping the moon. Although many people have already speculated on Huang Xiaolong''s seclusion, it is still hard to hide his surprise when he comes out and really reaches the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor.


    "Bruce Lee, those first-order and second-order spiritual things of heaven and earth, have you all refined them?" Cang Mu Tian asked weakly.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, and when the heart of Cang Mu Tian is loose, Huang Xiaolong takes out the nine grass: "there are still nine grass left."


    Cang Mu Tian, Du Hai and others almost fell down.


    "Master, I have been closed for more than 30 years, and nothing has happened?" Huang Xiaolong asked the king of Hongmeng and others about the hell, the demon world, the divine world and the light divine world.


    "Everything is quiet." The king of Hongmeng replied, then changed his tone: "however, it is because it is too calm that we are disturbed."


    "I always feel a little uneasy, too." The old man''s eyes were deep: "the city of heaven''s response is too strange."


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you don''t do anything, you don''t need to worry." Golden Horn calf said: "when the time comes, the water will cover the earth, and the soldiers will come to stop it. Moreover, Xiaolong is now the peak of the late tenth stage of the great emperor. There are still 18 years left. We should be able to break through the dominating state. When Huang Xiaolong achieves the goal, we will not have to worry about it."


    The old man shook his head and said, "although that''s the case, we should be careful and prepare for everything. In this way, we can contact the dominant powerful people we can contact. More strength, more security."


    "No problem!" Golden Horn calf, king of Hongmeng and others nodded.A few days later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of the bright flame mountain deep in the imperial palace of the Baiyue Academy.


    At that time, he sent the two fourteen winged angels into the bright flame mountain. Now, the two fourteen winged angels still haven''t come out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and disappeared into the bright flame mountain.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the bright flame mountain, in the city of the heavens and the heavenly palace, Wanyue, the son of all ages, sat in the center. Under the hall, all the masters gathered together. In addition to the rotating old monster, the black bird ancestor, and the erosion Ming, there were four more elders. These four old men had great momentum and were as powerful as a prison.


    One of the four was Chen Fushan, the ancestor of the scorpion clan in the ancient hell clan alliance. After the alliance was destroyed by Jinjiao Xiaoniu and others, all the clan leaders of the ancient clan alliance were killed, and only this Chen Fushan escaped.


    The other three were old monsters in the same period as the king of the divine world and Hongmeng. Previously, their alliance hindered Jiang Hong from becoming emperor, and finally they were defeated by Golden Horn calf and others.


    Wan Yue, the son of all ages, said with a smile: "the battle array has been arranged. Now, we will wait for the dark golden fruit and the blood of darkness to mature. As soon as Huang Xiaolong appears, we will not escape!"


    Chen Fushan, the old ancestor of Scorpio, said with hatred on his face: "ancestor qingniu and others have destroyed the ancient clan alliance of hell and killed hundreds of billion disciples of Scorpio clan. If we do not kill them, we will not be able to eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    The three old monsters in the divine world hate words.


    Wan Yue, the son of all ages, said with a smile, "you can rest assured. This time we will mainly deal with Huang Xiaolong. When my father goes out of the pass, none of the ancestors of qingniu, the old man who worships the moon and the king of Hongmeng can escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "It is said that Huang Xiaolong has been closed in the Zhou tiandian of ancient Tianting for decades." "With Huang Xiaolong''s terrible speed of cultivation, I''m afraid it has reached the early stage of the tenth order of the great emperor!" said the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse in a deep voice


    "Yes, there are still 18 years to go before the dark golden fruit and the blood of darkness are mature. By then, Huang Xiaolong is only afraid that he can break through to the mid peak of the tenth order of the great emperor, or even the later period of the tenth order of the great emperor!" Buddha Shizhen also has a dignified face: "if Huang Xiaolong can break through to the late stage of the tenth order of the great emperor, he will be able to kill the master''s fighting power against the sky with the eighth order of the great emperor before him. I''m afraid he can threaten the strong man in the later stage of the third order of the emperor!"


    "At that time, under the overlord of the world, I''m afraid that no one will be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, like Qin fan and Yang Gang. I''m afraid that he can''t even take a punch from him!"


    Qin fan and Yang Gang have a dull face, but they also know that the rotation old monster is telling the truth. They have fought with Huang Xiaolong personally, but they deeply understand Huang Xiaolong''s terror.


    The emperor of heaven sat near the last seat, but he was silent.


    At this time, a young man sitting opposite emperor Dijun said with a careless smile: "is Huang Xiaolong really so terrible? I really want to fight him and play with him. "


    This young man, who was born with swordsmen and stars, has countless light and shadow ups and downs. He is only the peak of the ten steps of a great emperor, and the only one in the hall. The rest is the master.


    However, in the face of all the masters, he is self-contained.


    "Ha ha, although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing, he is nothing in front of Zhuoyuan''s virtuous nephew." The king of shadowless ha ha a smile: "all the heaven, who knows that Zhuo Yuanxian nephew talent amazing."


    The young man in front of him is wanzhuoyuan, the son of Wanyue! The grandson of all ages!


    Wanzhuoyuan, the legendary talent is much higher than Wanyue and even more than Wanshi. From birth to the present, the cultivation is less than ten thousand years, and less than ten thousand years will reach the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor. It can be thought of as terrifying.


    However, the specific talent, but no one knows.


    A few days ago, Wan Zhuoyuan suppressed his strength to the middle of the third stage of the great emperor. He fought with emperor Tianzi, but he couldn''t even take a move.


    Facing the little flattery of the king of the shadowless, Wan Zhuoyuan said with a smile: "when the golden fruit of darkness and the blood of darkness are ripe, give it to me. I will capture him in person and let the world of heaven and earth see who is the first person of the younger generation!"


    Although it is said that Wan Zhuo, the great grandson of all ages, is gifted against the heaven, this is just a legend, and Huang Xiaolong has three supreme kings and three demons.


    Can Wan Zhuoyuan be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent?


    Wan Zhuo Yuan looked at his father, Wan Yue nodded. When he saw Wan Yue nodding, Wan Zhuoyuan''s suppressed momentum was released completely. All of a sudden, the sky shaking city was shocked.


    Whether it''s eclipse, the king of shadow, or Scorpio''s ancestor Chen Fushan, they are all shocked. Their eyes are hard to cover and their hearts are shocked.


    "This But Qin fan, Yang Gang, Emperor Tiandi and Dijun feel suffocated under this momentum. For example, Qin fan, Yang Gang and Emperor Dijun, who were the masters of the first stage, seemed to feel that there were tens of thousands of chaotic mountains that suddenly fell down, and they could not move.


    Qin fan, Yang Gang, emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun were shocked. They couldn''t even move. If so, they would not let wanzhuoyuan kill them.


    Looking at the whirling old monster, the black bird ancestor and others were shocked. Wan Yue said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, Zhuoyuan''s talent, even my father and I, are always shocked. My father said that in the future, even if there is no middle-level heaven and Earth Spirit, Zhuo yuan will be able to become a high-level master!"


    Will be able to dominate the high level!


    Rotation of old strange, black bird ancestor and other people are crazy.


    You are so sure!


    This can only show that the talent of Wan Zhuo Yuan is much higher than people imagine.


    At this time, Wan Zhuoyuan said: "in fact, without the dark golden fruit, I can also successfully break through to the dominant state. With my present state and talent, I can break through anytime and anywhere. This time, I want to snatch the dark golden fruit. I just want to use the resources of dark golden fruit and our cities of heaven to break through to the middle of the first level of domination at one stroke!"


    Break through anytime, anywhere!


    It seems that in Wan Zhuoyuan''s mouth, it is as easy as drinking boiled water to break through the dominating realm. However, at this time, there is no doubt about the old monster in rotation and the ancestor of black bird.


    Because, judging from the terrible momentum of wanzhuoyuan now, wanzhuoyuan does have this assurance and self-confidence.


    Moreover, it has never been heard that anyone can break through to dominate the middle stage of the first level at one stroke, but wan Zhuoyuan dares to open such a sea pass.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the bright flame mountain, he came to the bottom of the mountain and saw the two bright angels with fourteen wings sent in by him at that time.


    The two fourteen winged angels are full of light, and the sacred light forms a huge mask around them. The gas of light fire constantly flows out from the bottom of the mountain and penetrates into the mask, and then is fused by the two.Huang Xiaolong can see that the two men have already stepped into the dominant position, but it is still a little difficult and takes some time to make a thorough breakthrough.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down in the distance from the two people, took out the Sansheng flower, and then adjusted his peace of mind. After a few minutes, he was able to run the "Hong Meng" parasitic recipe, and then refined Sansheng flower.


    All of a sudden, the forces of heaven and earth are constantly released from Sansheng flowers, and then flow into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is bright and dim.


    Three lives, that is, previous life, this life, afterlife.


    The meaning of Sansheng contains the mysteries of heaven and earth. Therefore, these flowers can help Huang Xiaolong break through the chance of dominating.


    With Huang Xiaolong swallowing the power of Sansheng heaven and earth in Sansheng flowers and realizing the mystery of heaven and earth, the gas of bright fire at the bottom of the mountain of bright flame rushes to Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    The gas of light fire is hundreds of times more powerful than the two bright angels with fourteen wings.


    A year later.


    The whole flame of light seemed to boil at the bottom of the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is brilliant, and the sixteen wings behind him have been fully unfolded, and the blood vessels of the three demons are standing in the void. At the same time, the three supreme kings and gods in Huang Xiaolong''s body are all around him, forming an array of four symbols.


    The three supreme kings and gods were also devouring the light and fire Qi of the four rounds with amazing speed.


    With the passage of time, more than ten years have passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    When more than a decade has passed, the bottom of the whole mountain is like a boiling sea of fire. The endless essence of light fire is constantly churning out from the bottom of the mountain. It not only completely fills the underground space of the whole mountain, but also ejects the essence of countless bright fire from the mouth of the mountain into the nine days.


    Nine days above, formed a huge bright flame vortex.


    The terrifying force that escapes from the whirlpool is the palpitation of the strong at the beginning.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining brightly. It seems that the whole person is going to merge with the surrounding heaven and earth, and it is going to disappear. As for the separation of the three supreme kings and gods, the light is thousands of feet, and the great strength radiates from the three supreme kings and gods.


    The power of the heaven and earth of Sansheng flower is still pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Two years later.


    All of a sudden, the light of the three supreme kings, Shen Fen Shen Shen, suddenly rose, and the spirit of Shen Fen Shen Shen also expanded, "bang!" With a loud bang, a deity''s body suddenly exploded, and the body and spirit were destroyed, and became the purest energy in the heaven and earth, and then all his brain poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The power of domination is faintly scattered from Huang Xiaoben Zun.


    Due to the limitations of the rules of heaven and earth, only the supreme one can break through the realm of domination. Therefore, when breaking through the domination, most people give up the spirit and power of the spirit and body separation into the original one and help the master to break through. In this way, breaking through the domination will increase some chances.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to give up all the three supreme kings and gods, and integrate their essence and power into his own.


    A few months later, the second deity exploded, and all the essence and power merged into the original one.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of dominating in his body is stronger than before, and he has already begun to dominate.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong closed the gate of the bright flame mountain and was about to break through the realm of domination, worshipping Yuelao and the king of Hongmeng were also planning the upcoming battle of the dark world.


    It seems that in response to the coming battle of the dark world, all the super powers in the world of heaven and earth began to order the closure of mountains and forbid their disciples to go out. Even the normally bustling large-scale trading markets were much colder.


    Some old monsters hidden for many years from all walks of life began to appear frequently in front of the world.


    On this day, the divine world was calm and peaceful.


    All of a sudden, a group of people appeared above the divine world.


    At the head of the group was a chariot led by nine real dragons. On the chariot were two young men, one of whom was the grandson of all ages, and the other was not weaker than Wan Zhuoyuan. It was evident that the young man was of noble status.


    After the chariot, there are many guards and experts, each of whom has great momentum.


    "Tut Tut, this divine world is as rich as the rumor." Wanzhuoyuan, the grandson of all ages, had the air of pointing out the mountains and rivers. He said with a smile, "I really don''t want to go back to the poor mountains and evil waters of the city of heaven when I come to this divine world."


    Another young man said with a smile: "if brother Zhuoyuan wants to stay in the divine world, it''s not easy. Kill Jiang Hong directly, and you will be the Lord of heaven."


    Wan Zhuoyuan, the grandson of all ages, said with a smile: "this is a good idea. The dark golden fruit and the blood of darkness will mature in one year. Then, we will capture Huang Xiaolong and kill Jiang Hong by the way. It will be beautiful for us to jointly take charge of the heaven in the divine world."


    "However, this divine world is originally the outer force of your heaven." Wan Zhuo said: "it''s ridiculous that Jiang Hong and the little old man Hongmeng are trying to get their fingers in vain. If I said, Tianyu, you Tianjie should have sent a law enforcement team down to clean up Jiang Hong and Hongmeng old man and let the world know who the divine world is! Who is the master of this divine world


    Listening to the meaning of Wan Zhuo''s distant words, this young man named Tianyu is of heaven.


    Tian Yu, a young man, said with a smile: "in those days, my father and uncle Wanshi got a peerless skill in Tianlu. My father and his uncle have been in seclusion for many years. They have never had time to pay attention to the affairs of the divine world, so they let Jiang Hong, the little old man of Hongmeng, toss about."


    Two people while laughing, while with the escort and the master at random wandering.


    At this time, suddenly, a group of spaceships came from the sky. There were more than 20 spaceships in total, and each of them was the inferior Hongmeng spirit vessel.


    Even ordinary imperial palaces in the divine world can hardly have a second-class Hongmeng spirit vessel. Now, there are more than 20 ships, which shows the power of the other side.


    I saw the more than 20 spaceships, each of which was depicted with a huge Nine Tailed silver fox.


    This is the symbol of the first Shenjie chamber of Commerce, silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    More than 20 spaceships were loaded with the goods of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. However, more than 20 inferior Hongmeng spirit vessels were dispatched at one time, which shows the importance of these goods.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the more than 20 spaceships of the silver fox chamber of Commerce came to wanzhuoyuan, Tianyu and others.


    "Silver fox chamber of Commerce airship, people in front, get out of the way quickly!" At this time, from the silver fox chamber of Commerce in the front of a ship from the voice.


    Wanzhuoyuan, the grandson of all ages, and Tianyu both laughed."It''s interesting. A small chamber of Commerce in the divine world even asked us to make way for them!" Tianyu said with a smile that although he was laughing, everyone could feel the killing intention in his words.


    Wan Zhuoyuan said with a smile: "the silver fox chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in the divine world. It is so powerful that even Tianjun did not dare to offend him easily. Moreover, I also know that the silver fox chamber of Commerce has a very deep relationship with Huang Xiaolong. It is said that beixiaomei, the second miss of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, is Huang Xiaolong''s woman."


    Tian Yu was stunned and then sneered, "it''s because of Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Don''t hurry, get out of the way!" There was another shout from the ship.


    The silver fox chamber of Commerce continued to come.


    Wan Zhuoyuan and Tianyu watched as if nothing had happened to the silver fox chamber of Commerce. Just as the spaceship of the silver fox chamber of Commerce collided thousands of miles ahead, suddenly, a master follower behind them flashed in front of the spaceship. Then, they stretched out their palms and did not see any action. The silver fox chamber of Commerce spaceship exploded.


    Countless screams, and the cargo in the ship is scattered.


    Silver fox chamber of commerce all ships stopped.


    At this time, in a certain spaceship of the silver fox spaceship, beixiaomei was talking to a cold and gorgeous woman. Suddenly, she heard the explosion and scream, and was surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Cold and beautiful woman outside face Jiao drink way.


    "First lady, second lady, no good. Our fleet has just been attacked, and one of the ships has been blasted by the other party." Outside, the master of the silver fox chamber of Commerce came in flustered and reported.


    Lengyan woman is the North Xiaoji of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, that is, the big sister of the North Xiaomei.


    "What!" Bei Xiaoji, Bei Xiaomei and Fu Lao, several masters behind them, all changed their faces. What made them change color was that the other side could blow up the spaceship of the silver fox chamber of Commerce! This is the inferior Hongmeng spirit craft!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    "Let''s go out and have a look!" North Xiaoji to the public humanity, and then with North Xiaomei out of the spaceship hall, Fu Lao and other masters followed closely.


    At this time, all the masters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce had already come out of the spaceship, surrounded wanzhuoyuan and Tianyu in groups, all with angry faces.


    Facing the hundreds of thousands of experts of the silver fox chamber of commerce around, Wan Zhuoyuan, Tianyu is talking and laughing.


    "Kill all these flies." Wan Zhuoyuan said to the guards of the city of heaven behind him: "don''t disturb the interest of brother Tianyu and me!"


    "Yes, little Lord!" The bodyguards of the city of heaven responded respectfully.


    However, just at this time, a voice Jiao shouts: "stop!"


    Beixiaoji, beixiaomei and others fly from afar.


    Looking at beixiaoji, beixiaomei came over and wanzhuoyuan said in his eyes: "the two girls are pretty good. One is cold and charming, the other is pure and moving. It''s good to be a maid for me." Speaking of this, he said to Tianyu: "brother Tianyu, we are each one. You should choose first."


    That day Yu nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll pick it first." Then in the North Xiaoji, North Xiaomei swept on the body, pointed to the North Xiaoji: "this is enough flavor, I''ll pick this one!"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing Wan Zhuoyuan, Tianyu and her husband chose and distributed beixiaoji and beixiaomei in front of the public without any scruples. The silver fox chamber of Commerce was enraged.


    Even beixiaoji and beixiaomei are pretty and angry when they hear wanzhuoyuan.


    A guard leader of the silver fox chamber of Commerce yelled: "you dare to offend our first and second young ladies!"


    "Come on, brothers! Kill them


    Beixiaoji''s face changed as soon as she heard it. She was about to stop shouting, but she was still a step late. She saw the figures of all the masters in the city of Heaven Behind Wan Zhuoyuan. Between the hands flying, she saw that the guards of the silver fox chamber of Commerce who rushed up all turned into a cloud of blood.


    Although this group of silver fox chamber of Commerce guard strength is not weak, but the highest is only the ten ranks of the heavenly king. How can they be the enemy of the masters in the city of heaven.


    In the city of the heavens, the most important bodyguards are the high rank of the emperor.


    Fu Lao and several other masters of the silver fox chamber of commerce all turned pale.


    "Take care of the young lady and go Fu Laoyi roars: "the eldest lady, the second young lady, you go quickly!"


    "You come with me, Miss nurse, go!" Several other masters of the great emperor also roared at the guards of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    Fu Lao and the silver fox chamber of Commerce several great emperor masters immediately to the city of heaven to kill.


    North Xiaoji pretty face a change, and then pull North Xiaomei: "Xiaomei, let''s go!"


    "Want to go?" With a cold smile and a flash of figure, Wan Zhuoyuan rose from the Jiulong chariot, and in an instant passed by Fu Lao and several great masters of Yinhu chamber of Commerce.


    I saw Fu Lao and several masters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce as if they had been cut by countless sharp blades, and the whole person had been cut into countless sections.


    "Pay the old man!"


    "Dharma protector!"


    Silver fox chamber of Commerce masters eyes to crack, called.


    Beixiaomei looks at Fu Lao''s body and cries out with sadness. Fu always looks at her growing up, just like her elders and relatives.


    Where Wan Zhuo Yuan passed, all the masters of the silver fox chamber of commerce were cut apart, and no one could stop it.


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Zhuoyuan came to the two girls in beixiaomei. In their pretty faces, they were shocked and caught by their hands.


    "Originally, you are Huang Xiaolong woman, that silver fox chamber of Commerce second Miss North Xiaomei." Wan Zhuoyuan gazed at beixiaomei and said with a smile: "it seems that I have always had good luck. I just came to visit the divine world, but I didn''t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong''s woman."


    His eyes fell on beixiaomei''s beautiful face, and then swam to her chest and below: "Tut, this face, this figure, no wonder Huang Xiaolong is moved. However, I didn''t think you were still a place. Huang Xiaolong was reluctant to trample you? It''s just cheap for me


    Beixiaomei was ashamed and angry: "you, you dare! Uncle will not let you go


    Uncle?


    Immediately, Wan Zhuoyuan suddenly realized that beixiaomei was talking about Huang Xiaolong.


    "Uncle? Hey, let me be your uncle in the future. " Wan Zhuoyuan, smile.


    Bei Xiaoji coldly looked at Wan Zhuoyuan and Tianyu: "are you people from the city of the heavens?"


    In her opinion, under the sky, only the people who can ignore Huang Xiaolong are the people in the city of Zhu Tian.


    Wan Zhuoyuan and Tianyu are stunned.


    Tianyu said with a smile to Wan Zhuoyuan: "it seems that the lady of the silver fox chamber of commerce still has some eyesight. She can guess your identity so quickly."


    The remaining experts of silver fox chamber of commerce were shocked when they heard that they were the city of heaven.


    Wan Zhuoyuan said with a smile to beixiaoji: "yes, I am from the city of heaven. However, if you guess right, there is no prize." Speaking of this, he turned his head to the master of Zhutian city and said, "kill all the others in the silver fox chamber of Commerce!"


    All the masters in the city of heaven agreed and made an instant move.All of a sudden, screams came and went.


    "Stop it!" Beixiaomei screams angrily.


    The master of the city of heaven is indifferent and keeps fighting.


    Wan Zhuoyuan laughed and teased the North Xiaomei: "little girl, they don''t listen to you. They are my subordinates and only listen to me. Otherwise, you call me uncle and I tell them to stop!"


    Beixiaomei''s eyes were full of anger: "you, you are shameless!"


    Wan Zhuoyuan said with a smile: "I love to hear this, but it''s a pity that since you don''t call, you can only watch your subordinates die in front of you. You killed them!"


    "You Beixiaomei''s chest heaved, but she knew that even if she really called, the other party could not stop.


    Soon, hundreds of thousands of guards of the silver fox chamber of commerce were almost slaughtered by the masters of the city of heaven.


    "Give me a living one." At this time, Wan Zhuo Yuan said.


    Finally, the silver fox chamber of Commerce hundreds of thousands of guards left only one person.


    Looking at the remaining frightened and helpless disciple of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, Wan Zhuoyuan said coldly, "go back and tell Huang Xiaolong that if he wants to save his woman, he will come to the dark world when the dark golden fruit and the dark blood are mature. Then I will wait for him in the dark world. Hey, if he doesn''t come, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers. First, put the North Xiaomei in the right place, and then slowly Torture her to death


    On the spot!


    People all know what Wan Zhuoyuan''s meaning of "just in the ground" means.


    "Brother Tianyu, let''s go?" Wan Zhuoyuan asked Tian Yu.


    Tianyu nodded and laughed: "the divine world, we also stroll almost, then go back." After that, they took the Jiulong chariot, took beixiaomei, beixiaoji and the city of heaven to leave.


    The disciple of the silver fox chamber of Commerce stood still. He watched wanzhuoyuan and other people leave and the bodies of Fu Laoren around him. He was at a loss for a moment. After a while, he woke up and took out the letter in a panic and reported to the headquarters of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, beilengyang, President of the silver fox chamber of Commerce, was in the Golden Horn calf palace. He said hello to the Golden Horn calf. After receiving the following report, his face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Golden Horn calf sees north cold Yang facial expression, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master qingniu, the people under the silver fox chamber of Commerce have just reported that Xiaoji and Xiaomei have been captured by the people in the city of heaven!" Beilengyang quickly reported.


    "What?" Golden Horn calf''s face also changed.


    The city of heaven!


    "Where is it?" Golden Horn calf Huoran stood up and asked in a tight voice.


    Beilengyang quickly tells Jinjiao calf where the incident happened. As soon as Jinjiao calf hears it, it turns into a purple thunder light and disappears in place.


    As soon as the Golden Horn calf was chased out, several terrible lights flew out of the palace of Hongmeng emperor. It was the old man, the king of Hongmeng, and cangmu Tian who drove out together after getting the news of Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf is extremely fast, constantly building space transmission channel, only more than an hour, it came to the spot where the silver fox chamber of Commerce fleet was intercepted.


    When the Golden Horn calf arrived, the old man had already arrived. As the disciples of the nearby branch of the silver fox chamber of Commerce had not come to handle the scene, the scene was still filled with the bodies of hundreds of thousands of disciples of the silver fox chamber of Commerce. A gust of bloody smell came. Looking at the bodies of Fu Lao and others who were cut into countless sections, Golden Horn calf''s eyes were cold and evil.


    "In which direction did the people of the cities of heaven flee?" Golden Horn calf did not have time to think more, so he asked the remaining disciple of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    The disciple of the silver fox chamber of Commerce quickly pointed out the direction for the Golden Horn calf. The Golden Horn calf and the old man worshipping the moon instantly turned into a purple thunder light and chased them again.


    After the Golden Horn calf and the old man worshipping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, Cang Mutian and others arrived one after another, and then chased the two of them one after another.


    One day later.


    Hongmeng palace.


    On the main hall, Golden Horn calf, old man worshiping the moon, king of Hongmeng, Cang Mu Tian, king of darkness, poison sea and others all have solemn faces. The hall is dull and depressing.


    After asking about the details of the remaining disciple of the silver fox chamber of Commerce in Qing Dynasty, Jinjiao Xiaoniu said in a deep voice: "in the city of heaven, Lord Wanshi has a chariot of Jiulong. Each of these nine dragons is the real dragon that he took over in the land of chaos. It is said that these nine real dragons have the same dragon veins as the Dragon ancestors. At that time, each of them was the peak strength of the late ten ranks of the great emperor. Now, only I''m afraid that he has already broken through the master. The only one who can ride in the chariot of Jiulong is the Lord of all ages, Wan Yue, the son of all ages, and WAN Zhuo yuan, the grandson of all generations! "


    The old man nodded: "therefore, one of the two young people riding in the chariot of Jiulong must be wanzhuoyuan!"


    The king of darkness''s eyes blazed with dark light: "if there is something wrong with beixiaomei, I will tear up this wanzhuoyuan!"


    Although beixiaomei has no direct relationship with Huang Xiaolong, the dark king also knows that beixiaomei is very important in Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    The ancestor of the six winged green mosquito licked his tongue and swallowed blood on his face: "why don''t we just kill the city of heaven directly now and let the city of heaven hand over people!"


    The king of Hongmeng shook his head: "the city of the heavens is not so easy to attack. Even if we don''t have the Grand Master of all ages, we can''t break through the defense array of the city of heaven. Moreover, if we annoy the city of heaven, it will be bad for Xiaomei and Xiaomei. Now, we have to wait until the dark golden fruit is ripe."


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "at that time, we will capture the boy Wan Zhuoyuan, and then exchange him with the city of heaven!" Speaking of this, he looked at the direction of the bright flame mountain in the Baiyue Academy: "I don''t know how Xiaolong is doing now in the closed door?"


    "At that time, I broke through the dominating state from the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor. The whole process took more than 10000 years!" Six winged green mosquito ancestor poison sea hesitated for a moment, said: "Lord Hades, really sure you can break through before the dark golden fruit matures?"


    Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness, and others looked at each other in silence.


    No one spoke.


    Originally, the Golden Horn Mavericks, who are extremely confident in Huang Xiaolong, dare not guarantee that Huang Xiaolong can really make a 100% breakthrough. After all, it is only one year before the dark golden fruit matures.


    Can Huang Xiaolong succeed in one year?


    "I hope Bruce Lee can succeed." Golden Horn calf sighs.


    If Huang Xiaolong can''t make a breakthrough this time, then the dark golden fruit will be mature. With their current strength, they will have no chance of winning the city of heaven.


    Don''t say that they can''t save the two girls of beixiaomei, but they will be in danger at that time.


    Therefore, they can only wait for Huang Xiaolong to go out.


    At this time, in the bright flame mountain, Huang Xiaolong''s last supreme king, God, exploded, and turned into essence and power and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s original statue.


    With the infusion of essence and power from the last deity, Huang Xiaolong''s original statue is like a huge bright sun, which bursts out the eternal light.


    The endless light rushed out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and went straight into nine days. The whole bright flame mountain was shocked by a billion miles of space.


    The power of domination comes from Huang Xiaolong.


    In the sky above the bright flame mountain, there are giant dragon shadows, Golden Buddha shadows, and dark shadows of demons.Huang Xiaolong''s three supreme King''s divinities are even more shining and lasting. Just at the moment when Huang Xiaolong broke through the domination, the three supreme King''s divinities broke through.


    It was only seen that there was a layer of skin like things falling out of the three supreme King''s godheads. After the three supreme King''s statues fell off the skin, three new ones appeared.


    These three deities are very similar to the previous three supreme King deities, but they are not the former three. They seem to have undergone complete transformation, but there is no doubt that the breath of these three deities is more powerful and frightening than the previous three.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s dominant body, at the moment of breaking through the domination, is also reshaped. Between heaven and earth, the souls of real dragons, the shadows of demons, and the bright giants are constantly emerging from the void, and then they are integrated into the body dominated by Huang Xiaolong.


    These spirits of the real dragon, the shadow of the demon God and the great God of light constantly refine and shape Huang Xiaolong''s dominant body.


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong broke through the domination, there was a violent shock in the core and deepest space of the whole light God. This vibration made all the strong people in the light God world unstable.


    All the doubters of the world are astonished.


    "What''s going on here?" The Pope was surprised.


    "It is not the people from the cities of heaven who come to attack?"


    "Has someone refined it into a treasure of Hongmeng?"


    There is suspicion on all sides.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough, the whole bright flame mountain trembles. It seems that the whole bright flame mountain can''t bear the power of Huang Xiaolong and wants to burst.


    It wasn''t long before Huang Xiaolong broke through the realm of domination. Suddenly, the two bright angels with fourteen wings were shocked by the whole body and broke through one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Originally, the two fourteen winged angels of light have not yet broken through the realm of domination. If they want to break through, it will take a long time for them to break through. However, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the dominating realm, and the forces of heaven and earth gather madly to the bright flame mountain.


    As these forces of heaven and earth poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, some of them also poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body. It was with these forces of heaven and earth that they made a breakthrough.


    Around heaven and earth, the endless power of heaven and earth converges to the bright flame mountain.


    These forces of heaven and earth, just like tides, keep pouring out from the deepest part of heaven and earth, and then rush to them.


    However, there are too many forces in heaven and earth. Even Huang Xiaolong devours them crazily, and they can''t be swallowed up in one go. Therefore, these forces of heaven and earth are constantly overflowing.


    Soon, these forces of heaven and earth filled the bottom of the mountain, and then overflowed from the mouth of the mountain.


    One month later.


    These forces of heaven and earth have filled the four hundred million miles of space around the bright flame mountain!


    If the king of Hongmeng and others saw this scene, they would be shocked, because when they break through the domination, although the power of heaven and earth also overflows, at most, it overflows the space of millions of miles around, not to mention a hundred million miles of space, which is extremely rare.


    However, after the power of heaven and earth overflowed the space around the bright flame mountain for hundreds of millions of miles, they still spread all over the world.


    Two months later, these forces of heaven and earth have spilled over 200 million Li!


    Three months later, 300 million miles!


    Since the birth of the divine world, there has been a saying that if one breaks through the realm of domination, the more forces of heaven and earth are gathered and overflowed, it means that this person will be more recognized by the heaven and the earth, and the more thorough and powerful the transformation of divinity and body will be.


    Of course, future achievements will be higher.


    This is just like a foundation. The more forces of heaven and earth gather to break through the realm of domination, the better the foundation will be. The faster we will understand the heaven and earth, the faster the power of swallowing heaven and earth will be, and the higher the achievement will be in the future.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s power of heaven and earth spilled over 300 million Li, which still did not stop and continued to overflow.


    Four months later, 400 million miles!


    Every month, these forces of heaven and earth will overflow 100 million Li.


    In half a year, I saw four hundred million miles of space in the bright flame mountain, which was completely filled by the forces of heaven and earth. Under the power of these heaven and earth, plants began to grow on the ground which was originally barren because of the flame power of the bright flame mountain.


    These plants are full of aura, full of the spirit of heaven and earth. They have the nature of wisdom since they were born. Although they do not directly open up the wisdom, they are also appalling.


    You should know that after these plants have the nature of wisdom, it will be sooner or later for these plants to develop wisdom.


    Once you have your wits, it''s a tree demon.


    Ten months later, the force of heaven and earth has already overflowed a terrible billion miles!


    At this time, it is only two months before the dark golden fruit matures. However, the power of heaven and earth gathered from the four sides of heaven and earth still does not mean to stop.


    The palace of Hongmeng emperor.


    "There are two months to go before dark golden fruit matures. Bruce Lee has not yet passed the customs clearance." The king of Hongmeng frowned: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a breakthrough before the dark golden fruit matures!"


    Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness, the old man worshiping the moon, Cang Mu Tian, and poison sea all frowned.


    "Now, let''s go to the bright flame mountain and have a look." Golden Horn calf stands up.


    The crowd nodded.


    A month later, if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t go through the customs, they can only let Huang Xiaolong go out first. After all, it is related to the safety of the two women in beixiaomei.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter whether you rob the dark golden fruit, but the two girls of beixiaomei can''t have an accident.


    Therefore, Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng and the old man worshiping the moon, came to the bright flame mountain.


    A few days later, people came to the moon worship Academy.


    When people entered the depth of the imperial court of the moon worship academy, they did not get close to the bright flame mountain, they felt the amazing changes in the surrounding world.


    "This, this is?" The king of Hongmeng was shocked.


    "What a strong force of heaven and earth!" The old man''s eyes were shocked: "someone just broke through the realm of domination! No, just breaking through the realm of domination, how can the power of heaven and earth be so strong! "


    Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness, several people also look shocked.


    "Even if ten people break through the dominant position, they can''t have such strong power of heaven and earth." The sixth ancestor of mosquito eat poison.


    "It''s the direction of the bright flame mountain! These forces of heaven and earth all converge in the direction of bright flame mountain! Let''s go Golden Horn calf can''t wait.


    At present, the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, the old man worshiping the moon and others accelerated their speed and rushed to the bright flame mountain.


    However, when people approached the bright flame mountain for a billion miles, they were shocked to see the boundless force of heaven and earth in front of them, and they all froze.


    "This, so many forces of heaven and earth!" The king of Hongmeng''s voice trembled. He was frightened.Ordinary people can''t sense and see the power of heaven and earth, but the strong master has the body of domination, and the divinity has the power of heaven and earth, which can be seen and sensed naturally.


    "These forces of heaven and earth converge on the bright flame mountain, but overflow from the bright flame mountain again!" "From here to the bright flame mountain, it''s a billion miles!"


    A billion miles!


    The crowd gasped.


    "No, not so much!" The ancestor of the six winged green mosquito, the poison sea, opened his mouth wide: "my mother! This, Lord Hades is really just breaking through the master? It''s not breaking through and dominating the middle class? "


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "I see, even if it is a breakthrough in the middle class, there is not such a big move. This boy, I have said for a long time, what miracle is not a miracle in front of him!"


    The king of Hongmeng also came back from the shock and said with a smile: "this boy has already broken through the domination, which made us worry a lot earlier!"


    All the people were laughing, there was no previous worry.


    "However, it is only two months before dark golden fruit matures. Although Bruce Lee breaks through the dominant position, it will take some time to complete the breakthrough." The king of darkness said, "look, the power of heaven and earth is still overflowing from the bright flame mountain. I don''t know when it will stop."


    People nodded and looked at the force of heaven and earth that was still flowing outward, and their hearts were deeply shocked.


    One month later, the power of heaven and earth spilled over 1.1 billion Li! At this time, these overflowing forces of heaven and earth finally stopped.


    Then, these overflowing forces of heaven and earth flowed into the bright flame mountain at a terrible speed, as if there was an abyssal beast lurking in the bright flame mountain, opening its huge mouth and swallowing the power of heaven and earth.


    Ten days later, half of the power of heaven and earth will be swallowed up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    "Well, that''s amazing." Seeing that the power of heaven and earth has been swallowed up in half in ten days, the ancestor of six winged green mosquito, the poison sea, is shocked.


    This is the power of heaven and earth in a billion miles of space!


    A billion miles of space, the force of heaven and earth, how much force of heaven and earth!


    Ten days, half of it!


    Even the king of Hongmeng and the old man worshipping the moon can''t imagine how Huang Xiaolong swallowed up half of the force of heaven and earth in the space of more than a billion Li!


    It would have been incredible if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    "This boy, won''t be blown up!" Even if you have just won the four steps of the golden bull, you can''t be afraid to swallow up so many powerful ones.


    Although the dominant body is strong, it also has a limit. When it reaches a limit, it will be burst by the force of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t think so." The king of Hongmeng said, "Xiaolong knows how to measure." But when it comes to this, he is not sure. He is afraid that Huang Xiaolong is eager to improve his strength, devour the power of heaven and earth, and then damage the dominant body and spirit.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong sits at the bottom of the mountain of light and flame. The body of the master is like a huge hole of light. The forces of the heaven and earth around him roar endlessly, and all of them pour into his body.


    Huang Xiaolong dominates the body surface. There are ten thousand dragons winding around, some demons are standing, and there are golden Buddha sitting on the body surface, which exudes the vast power.


    After swallowing half the power of heaven and earth in a billion miles of space, Huang Xiaolong''s strength and realm are constantly improved with astonishing terror.


    Ten days later.


    The remaining overflowing power of heaven and earth is swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong again.


    More than a billion miles of space, all the forces of heaven and earth are swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    Beyond the bright flame mountain, heaven and earth are restored.


    The endless light of the mountain dragon and the endless flame from the bottom of the sky and the endless flame.


    Even the king of darkness, who was a billion miles away, was greatly surprised.


    Half a day later.


    At the bottom of the mountain, the light, darkness, Golden Buddha light and dragon shadow finally stopped erupting.


    "Let''s go over there." The Golden Horn calf sees the situation and shows humanity to the people. Then it spreads its legs first and steps into the bright flame mountain. All follow.


    In the blink of an eye, they came to the high altitude of the bright flame mountain.


    Just as they were about to enter the bottom of the mountain, suddenly, a figure rose from the sky with such speed that golden horn calf and others were astonished.


    All eyes fixed on it, and it was Huang Xiaolong who came out!


    When they see Huang Xiaolong again, they find that Huang Xiaolong gives people a feeling of familiarity and strangeness. What is familiar is the breath of Huang Xiaolong''s soul. What is strange is that after Huang Xiaolong broke through the dominating state, his momentum is far beyond the imagination of outstanding people.


    "Dominate the middle of the first stage!" Cang Mu Tian was shocked.


    People have also found that Huang Xiaolong''s present state is shocked. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong has not only broken through to the dominant state at one stroke, but also to the middle of the first level of dominance!


    From the birth of the universe to the present, they have never heard of anyone who can make a breakthrough from the peak of the late tenth order of the great emperor to dominate the middle stage of the first stage.


    It''s said that when the great master of the world broke through, he could break through to the peak of the first level in one fell swoop, but this is just a rumor. No one knows whether it is true or not.


    But now, they have seen Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough with their own eyes.


    "Fluke, fluke." Seeing everyone''s shock, Huang Xiaolong laughs. In fact, it''s beyond his expectation that he can break through to the mid-term of the first-class dominance in one fell swoop.


    Originally, he thought that this time he could only break through to the peak of the first level of domination at most. However, he did not expect that when he broke through, the three supreme kings and the blood vessels of the three demons were transformed. With the help of the transformation of the three supreme kings and the blood vessels of the three demons, he suddenly broke through to the middle of the first level.


    Huang Xiaolong looks inside at the three supreme King deities and the blood vessels of the three demons. He feels that after this transformation, no matter which one of them is absolutely superior to the heaven God, he does not know how to define his three supreme King deities.


    Because he had never heard that there was a more powerful divinity between heaven and earth than that of heaven. However, his three divinities are obviously more powerful than the divine power of heaven.


    What''s more, after the transformation of his three demon blood vessels, he felt stronger than any of them. In other words, now, his three demon blood veins can''t be called demon blood anymore. This is a kind of blood stronger than demon blood.


    And his dominating body, after transformation, is better than many of them.


    Now, although he only dominates the middle stage of the first level, his dominating body is definitely better than many dominating the later peak of the third level, and comparable to many dominating the fourth level.


    But when they saw Huang Xiaolong calling him lucky, they were speechless."This, little dragon." The Golden Horn calf is eager to speak.


    Seeing the expression of Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Golden Horn calf looks at the king of Hongmeng and the old man who worships the moon.


    The king of Hongmeng said, "more than 11 months ago, beixiaomei and her sister were captured by wanzhuoyuan, the city of heaven!"


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    "Wan Zhuoyuan then captured beixiaomei and her sister and left her alive, saying that if you want to save beixiaomei, you will come to the dark world when the dark golden fruit matures." Golden Horn calf said: "and we have heard the news, this Wan Zhuoyuan wants to beat you personally."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "in that case, I will let him fulfill his wish when he arrives."


    This time, he broke through to dominate the middle of the first stage. He really wanted to see how Wan Zhuoyuan personally defeated him then!


    The king of Hongmeng said: "this time the dark golden fruit is ripe, the city of heaven will surely lay a net of heaven and earth, and wait for us to pass. Originally, we were worried that you would not be able to break through the realm of domination. Now, we are at ease. However, if it is, we can not be careless."


    "Master, don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong nodded and then said to the crowd, "let''s get ready now, and we''ll rush to the dark world?"


    Now, there are still a few days to go. If we can make it, it''s just in time.


    The crowd nodded.


    So they gathered all the strong men under their command and began to send troops to the dark world.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not gather the light Knight army of the light God world and the Ming Wei army organized by the Hades, but only took the strong ones who dominated the territory.


    Now, the three realms of hell, light, fire, and devil are all under the control of Huang Xiaolong. In addition, there are many masters in the divine world, the demon world, the Dragon world and Huang Xiaolong. For example, elan, Wu Shaowu, the great emperor of tuntian, and Du Chen, the leader of the six winged green mosquito clan, and so on.


    In addition to elan, Wu Shaowu, poison Chen, the two just broken through the fourteen winged angels and others, there are more than 40 ancient ancestors in the hell, the light God, the fire world, the demon world, the god world, the demon world, and the Dragon world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    More than 40 masters of the primary stage!


    In addition, the old man worshiping the moon, Golden Horn calf, king of Hongmeng, Cang mudian, king of darkness, and six masters of poison sea! Plus Huang Xiaolong, there are 51 masters in total!


    Fifty one masters!


    Such a force is simply pushing the universe.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see that his subordinates could gather more than 40 masters of the first stage.


    If in the past, it was simply unthinkable.


    In the past, if there was a master under him, it would be a luxury for Huang Xiaolong.


    However, if you think about these masters, they are gathered by the three realms of hell, the divine, the light, the demon, the dragon, the devil and the fire, so there''s nothing to be surprised about.


    After gathering many masters, Huang Xiaolong and others drove the treasure of ancient heaven to tear up the void and come to the dark world rapidly.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the dark world at a high speed, wanzhuoyuan and Tianyu of the celestial realm were sitting in the center of the hall. Beside them were beixiaomei and beixiaoji.


    However, the two women seem to be sealed with the supreme secret method, without a trace of power fluctuation, just like mortals.


    On both sides of the main hall are the cities of the heavens and many powerful ones in the heaven.


    These strong people, each of them has the power of dominating the heaven and earth. It can be seen that everyone is the master of the strong. However, although everyone is the master of the strong, they are also the masters of the initial stage, with a total of 32.


    For the sake of this dark golden fruit, the city of heaven and the heaven world can be said to be the master of the first level, and the strong ones will be out.


    In addition to these primary masters, Wanyue, the old whirlwind monster, Buddha and Shizhen were not present.


    "I have received news that Huang Xiaolong has just summoned the powerful masters of the three realms of hell, the divine, the demon, and the light, and are heading for the dark world." Tianjie Tianyu said.


    However, Wan Zhuoyuan said with a careless smile: "this boy can pick the time. With the speed of ancient heaven, they should be able to arrive before the dark golden fruit matures. Now there are seven days before the dark golden fruit matures. It''s really expected."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head to Bei Xiaomei and said, "however, your uncle has only come to save you in the dark world. It seems that you are not a drop in your uncle''s heart."


    Beixiaomei glared at Wan Zhuoyuan: "you don''t want white wave Kung Fu to sow dissension here. When my uncle arrives, he will surely defeat you and kill you with his own hands."


    After hearing this, Wan Zhuo yuan did not get angry and laughed: "beat me? I''m really afraid. It seems that you have full confidence in your uncle. After a few days, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how I deal with your uncle. After I clean up your uncle, I''ll take care of you again! "


    "Then, I will let Huang Xiaolong see with his own eyes how I deal with his women!" Wan Zhuoyuan said with a smile, "it''s exciting to think of Huang Xiaolong''s appearance of vomiting blood."


    "You "You are shameless, you dream!" yelled Bei Xiaomei


    "If it''s a dream, you''ll know." Wan Zhuoyuan said with a smile: "now, Huang Xiaolong should be the late tenth stage of the great emperor? Or it''s the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor! However, even if he is the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor, I am also sure that one move will blow him to death


    "As for you, I promise, it will make you want to die as well as immortal."


    Beixiaomei blushes and glares at each other.


    One side of Tianyu said to Wan Zhuo: "Huang Xiaolong, his talent is still very high, and his combat power is not weak. Then, you should be careful, and he has the treasure of ancient heaven!"


    Wan Zhuoyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if he breaks through to the master now, even if he has the ancient heaven, I can also easily defeat him."


    Tianyu nodded: "I still believe in your fighting power."


    "I don''t know what happened to my father and the rotation old monster in their practice of killing." Wan Zhuoyuan''s topic changed: "this time, although we mainly deal with Huang Xiaolong, the king of darkness, the little old man Hongmeng, had better not let them escape!"


    Tian Yu said: "with the two leaders of our Tianjie law enforcement team, Xu Yang and Liu yunyun, who join the battle, they can definitely trap the king of darkness and the little old man Hongmeng. It may be very difficult for them to kill the king of darkness. However, it will be very difficult for them to dominate the first rank like elan."


    "Come on, let''s have a toast and wish you a great victory at that time." Wan Zhuoyuan held up his wine and drank a big cup with Tianyu, as well as the city of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    With the ripening of the dark golden fruit, more and more powerful people appear in the dark world.


    Many of these strong men are old monsters hidden from all walks of life for hundreds of millions of years. Some of them are the ancestors of the school of creation, some are demon heads, and some are the existence of ancient awe inspiring.


    The whole dark world, wind and rain are coming.


    Six days, blink of an eye.


    On this day, the calm and dark sky of the world suddenly shakes violently, and a huge star palace group breaks through the sky. It is Huang Xiaolong and others who drive the ancient heaven to come.As soon as they enter the dark world, Huang Xiaolong and others feel the awe of it.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, driving the ancient heaven to the dark tree.


    The dark divine tree is the first divine tree in the dark world. It is rooted in the deepest space of the dark world, which is called Borneo space.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at the entrance of Borneo space.


    The entrance of Brahma space is huge, millions of miles wide, floating in the void of the dark world, like a dark beast with a huge mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong and others did not stop and entered the Borneo space.


    The Brahma space is extremely vast, as large as tens of thousands of super deities. However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong and others enter the Brahma space, they see a huge black pillar connecting the sky. The huge pillar connecting the sky goes straight from the ground to the nine heavens. It is tens of thousands of feet high. It can be seen from any corner of the Brahma space.


    "The trunk of the dark tree!" The old man who worshipped the moon gazed at the huge pillar and opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that it was the trunk of the dark god tree!


    He has seen the dark night God tree of the hell Shura. The dark night God tree is the largest God tree in the hell Shura world, but the dark god tree is much bigger than the dark night God tree.


    Golden Horn calf gazed at the dark tree and said, "the dark light of the dark divine tree has condensed. The dark golden fruit is about to mature, and it will mature in 10 hours at most."


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. After a close look, he found that there were faint dark lights flowing over the trunk of the dark tree. These dark lights were condensing towards the top of the dark tree.


    "Let''s go


    The ancient heaven with people to the dark tree quickly approaching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Half an hour later, the ancient heaven came to the huge trunk of the dark god tree.


    In ancient times, the sky was as big as a super God, but in front of the dark god tree, it was still very small.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are here at last When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the dark tree, a cold voice sounded.


    Then, the crowd saw two young people driving the Jiulong chariot to break through the sky, followed by a group of powerful masters.


    The two young people are wanzhuoyuan and Tianyu.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes did not fall on them. Instead, he looked at Bei Xiaomei and Bei Xiaoji. He saw two thick ropes behind the Jiulong chariot, which were binding the two girls. The Jiulong chariot was dragging the two girls to fly.


    Looking at the two women in a state of confusion, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and his intention to kill is wild. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart loose is that although the two women are in a mess, there is nothing wrong with them.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at wanzhuoyuan sitting on the Jiulong chariot coldly: "you are the grandson of all ages, wanzhuoyuan, you should die!"


    Die!


    Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention makes the surrounding space temperature drop.


    However, Wan Zhuoyuan didn''t care. He laughed and said, "Huang Xiaolong, why? Love you woman? Don''t worry, I haven''t touched you, woman. Later, I will defeat you with my own hands, and then in front of you, I will move your woman well, so that all the people in the heaven and the world will have a look, and I will end up fighting against the city of heaven


    "If you want to save your woman, don''t crouch in the ancient heaven, come out and fight with me!"


    "Hey hey, if you don''t come out, I''ll shave your woman off now!"


    Wan Zhuoyuan has a cruel face. Speaking of this, he pulls a thick rope and pulls beixiaomei to the front and pinches beixiaomei''s neck.


    "Stop it!" Huang Xiaolong drinks angrily. Despite the dissuasion of the old man who worships the moon and others, Huang Xiaolong breaks out of the temple of Zhou in ancient Tianting and comes to wanzhuoyuan.


    "Let Xiaomei go." Huang Xiaolong looked at Wan Zhuoyuan coldly: "I''ll wait, I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    Wan Zhuoyuan laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, this should be me. But don''t worry. When you are caught, you will find out your secret. I won''t leave you with a whole body!" Speaking of this, she threw beixiaomei to the masters of Zhutian City: "watch her, wait a minute, I''ll have a good taste of it!"


    Wanzhuoyuan rose from the sky, and his whole body was full of splendor. The golden rays burst out from his body, and all the dark lights around the dark tree were scattered.


    Wanzhuoyuan''s momentum is soaring.


    Elan and Wu Shaowu, the emperor of tuntian, all changed their faces. Originally, they were the peak of wanzhuoyuan at the end of the tenth stage of the great emperor. Now their momentum has completely covered them, and they are still soaring.


    Soon, wanzhuoyuan''s momentum has surpassed that of the dominant third level in the early stage, and then, it has surpassed the dominant third level in the middle period, the peak in the middle stage, and the later stage!


    Dominates the third stage later peak!


    Wanzhuoyuan''s momentum completely broke out, even surpassing the peak of the third stage in the later period! It can be compared with the beginning of the fourth stage.


    The king of darkness, Cang Mu Tian, the old man who worshipped the moon, and the king of Hongmeng were all shocked. Even Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. As for those powerful people from all walks of life who were hiding in the dark to watch the war, they were even more shocked.


    "Well, how could it be! Under the master, they are all mole ants, but this Wan Zhuoyuan is clearly the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor, and his momentum has surpassed the peak of the third stage of the emperor! " There are old monsters shivering.


    "What kind of special deity is this magnificent noumenon? It''s ten times more powerful than the heavenly way and the divine body of the emperor''s view. No, it''s a hundred times! Under the heavens, is there a divine body better than the way of heaven? "


    The strong on all sides were shocked.


    The old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, and others were also in doubt.


    "Better than the way of heaven, unless!" Golden Horn calf''s eyes twinkled, suddenly thought of a possibility, his face changed: "unless it''s holy body! On top of the legendary deity, there is the holy body


    "Holy body!" The king of darkness, Cang Mu Tian, poison sea Qi ran lost his voice and startled the way.


    The old man who worshipped the moon was also shocked: "although it is said that there is a holy body above the divine body, no one has ever seen anyone possess the holy body. If this wanzhuoyuan has the holy body, then does the strongman of the holy land really exist? It is said that after the reincarnation of the strongmen of the holy land, what they have is the holy body. They not only have the holy body, but also have the holy vein, which is countless times more terrible than the blood of the demon God! "


    "Moreover, it is said that after reincarnation, the strong man in the holy land not only has the holy body, holy vein, but also his divinity, which is above all the divinities. With the cultivation of the other party, the memory of the past life will continue to wake up. Moreover, if he has this holy space, he will have a great chance to rebuild to the holy land again!" Golden Horn calf road.


    As the Golden Horn calf and the old man worshipping the moon did not cover up their voices, Huang Xiaolong and the strong people around him could hear them clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong and the strong people around him were shocked.


    Holy body, holy pulse, holy grid!


    Holy Land!


    After Huang Xiaolong was shocked, his heart moved. After he broke through the realm of domination, the three supreme kings and the blood vessels of the three demons were transformed. Is it possible that his present divinity is also a Taoist saint, and the blood vessels of the three demons are holy veins?Because, he can feel that his divinity is absolutely superior to any divinity, and the blood of the three demons is also stronger than that of any demon.


    At this time, Wan Zhuoyuan laughed: "yes, I am the reincarnation of the strongman in your mouth. In my eyes, you are just ordinary people. What kind of master, what kind of overlord, in my eyes, are just ants. Huang Xiaolong, today, I will let you know that your so-called demon talent is just a pile of dog excrement!"


    Finish saying that, suddenly a punch to Huang Xiaolong and blast out.


    "If you can take my punch, I''ll leave you with a whole body!"


    Under the bombardment of Wan Zhuo Yuan''s fist, the space of the dark world collapses. Under this blow, all the methods retreat, the demons disappear, and the gods tremble.


    Heaven and earth seem to be crawling under this fist.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he hummed with a cold voice. The three divinities urged him to face him with a fist. The power of heaven and earth converged, and the fist force shattered the ages. Countless dragons chanted together, and thousands of demons and golden Buddhas emerged.


    Boom!


    Originally, Wan Zhuoyuan''s face of wild laughter suddenly froze at the moment when the two fists collided, and then they were shocked. Then, people saw that Wan Zhuoyuan was like a fallen star, which was blown upside down by Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wan Zhuo yuan, the grandson of all ages, is the reincarnation of the strong in the holy land?


    Didn''t he have the pulse and the body? Don''t you have a saint''s grid?


    In front of him, Xiaolong can''t stand the attack?! Are they wrong, or are they wrong?


    The old man worshiping the moon and the Golden Horn calf are stupid.


    This, won''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Looking at Wan Zhuoyuan, the grandson of the world who was blown upside down by Huang Xiaolong''s fist and hit the dark tree, everyone''s shock just turned into astonishment, stupidity and speechlessness.


    All the masters in the city of heaven are also full of amazement and disbelief.


    Just when the people and the masters of the city of the heavens were stunned and unbelievable, suddenly, a chaotic axe was cut out of the sky. As soon as the chaos axe appeared, the axe awn alone broke the space of the dark world. The power of destroying the heaven and the earth contained in the axe awn made even the overlord of the world such as the king of darkness trembled.


    Chaos hatchet suddenly to capture the North Xiaomei two female masters of the city of heaven.


    The two masters of the city of the heavens, one dominates the later stage of the second level, and the other dominates the middle stage of the second level. They are not surprised to see the chaotic axe coming from the sky.


    When they did not react, they were chopped into four parts.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, he came to beixiaomei''s two girls. With his hands together, he wanted to rescue them.


    However, just at the moment when Huang Xiaolong is about to rescue the two women, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is alarmed, and a sense of danger covers Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    A huge hand was seen stretching out of the void.


    This huge hand is beyond description. It seems that under one hand, even the whole dark world can be broken. Endless forces of heaven and earth gush out from it. The palm covers the sky and blocks out the sun. With the force of a huge mountain, it directly slaps Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this giant hand, Huang Xiaolong will be pounded into pulp. Suddenly, the old man worshiping the moon and the king of Hongmeng screamed: "Wanyue, don''t sneak attack!"


    "Kill!"


    Under the power of heaven and earth, such as the old man who worshipped the moon, the king of Hongmeng and others, the ancient heaven erupted with the power of stars again and again. In the dark world, one after another of the gorgeous stars appeared.


    Zi!


    I saw the power of the stars in the ancient heaven, tearing apart all the darkness in the dark world, and met this giant hand.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are dark.


    The whole Brahma space was shaken by it, and countless violent air currents swept through it, destroying all things in heaven and earth.


    Even some of the ancestors who were hiding in the dark to watch the war in the distance, the weaker ones, also vomited blood, and the people were shocked.


    At the moment when the ancient heaven blocked the giant hand, Huang Xiaolong took the two women''s body shape to dodge, and then sent the two women to Zhou tiandian with both hands.


    At this time, in front of the dark divine tree, the space vibrated, and a group of people flew out. It was Wanyue, the son of all ages, the old monster of rotation, the ancestor of black bird, the eclipse Ming, the Buddha, Shizhen, the king of shadows, the ancestor of Scorpio, Chen Fushan, the three old monsters in the divine world, and Wang Hong, the other two overlords of the city of the heavens.


    Twelve big ten thousand world overlord!


    When Wan Yue, the son of the world, and others appeared together, some old monsters hiding in the distance all held their breath and their faces changed wildly.


    No matter who it is, he will be scared out of his voice when he sees the twelve overlords of the world.


    Even the old man who worshipped the moon, the king of Hongmeng, and others also changed their faces slightly and were extremely dignified.


    When Wan Yue, the son of the world, came out, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were burning, surprised and surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the realm of domination.


    "Dominate the middle of the first stage!" He spat slowly.


    Whether it is Wanyue, or the rotating old monster, the black bird ancestor, the eclipse Ming, the Buddha, Shizhen and others, they all stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    Although they have repeatedly improved their estimates of Huang Xiaolong''s talent and training speed, now they find that they have greatly underestimated Huang Xiaolong''s terror.


    Dominate the middle of the first level!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong, who was only in the middle of the second order of the great emperor more than 100 years ago, could break through to dominate the middle stage of the first stage more than 100 years later!


    No matter it is the rotation old monster, the bird ancestor, the eclipse Ming, the Buddha Buddha, they are all evil genius. They can cultivate to the overlord of the world and break through to the middle level of the master. Their talent is absolutely amazing, but their amazing talent is compared with Huang Xiaolong!


    To tell you the truth, just now Wan Zhuoyuan, the grandson of the world, exposed the holy body. It was a matter of reincarnation and restoration for the strongmen of the holy land. They were equally shocked, but they didn''t expect that wanzhuoyuan would be blown away by Huang Xiaolong in a flash.


    All of a sudden, a roar roared in the space of one hundred million Li. Wan Zhuoyuan, the grandson of the world, who had just been blasted by Huang Xiaolong, flew back from the distance. He stood with his hair dishevelled and his eyes twinkled with gold. He stared at Huang Xiaolong: "you, you, how can you also have the holy body? This is impossible!"


    "What, Holy Communion!" Wan Yue, the old man of rotation, and others were shocked. The old man worshiping the moon and the king of Hongmeng were also very surprised.


    How can Huang Xiaolong have the holy body?


    This, this holy body, is not only possible for the reincarnation of the strongmen of the holy land? Do you? But then they shook their heads and thought it was impossible. After all, they knew that Huang Xiaolong used to be the God body of Yuanlong. If Huang Xiaolong was also a strongman of the holy land, he could not be transformed into a holy body now.When Huang Xiaolong heard wanzhuoyuan''s words, he was also stunned. This breakthrough dominated him, and his noumenon turned into a holy body!


    At this time, Wan Zhuoyuan suddenly burst into laughter, and his face was ferocious: "good, good, very good. Generally speaking, it is hard for anyone in the world to transform into a holy body. I didn''t expect that this world would let me meet one, Huang Xiaolong, which is very good. Your talent is against the heaven. However, you have just successfully transformed the holy body. If I can devour your holy body, I will get it The holy pulse in your body, integrated into my God, I will surely surpass the previous life


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are mine


    "The light reappears!"


    Wan Zhuoyuan roared loudly, his whole body was shining, and the holy pulse power in his body drove him crazy. At this moment, he did not retain his strength, and his momentum soared again, which was more than twice as strong as before.


    In the void, a line of holy light fell down, Wan Zhuo Yuan stood in the sky, like a saint of thirty-three days, overlooking everything in the world. In front of him and under the holy light, everything seemed to be so small.


    "Holy way! Eight wasteland holy light palm


    Wan Zhuoyuan suddenly clapped his hands at Huang Xiaolong.


    The infinite holy light roared, sweeping the sky, all the way to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have just transformed into the holy body, and you have not fully mastered the power of the holy body and the holy pulse. Today, you must die!" Wanzhuo roared.


    Looking at Wan Zhuoyuan''s eight wasteland holy light palm, the old ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, such as the Wanjie overlord, was frightened. He asked himself that with his current strength, it would be difficult to take this palm without Hongmeng''s treasure.


    "Yes." Looking at wanzhuoyuan, Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, his whole momentum is also crazy released, and the three holy veins in his body vibrate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    When the three holy veins in Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrate, three forces of terror constantly roar out of his body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fists meet the opponent''s fists.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shaken by it.


    All the people felt the sound of their ears and the shock of their spirits.


    A destructive force roared to all directions. The dark divine tree and the huge tree trunk in the distance were shaken off. Huge bark pieces, each piece of bark, were as big as a small continent.


    And the city of the sky is weaker than the master of the initial stage, all have been lifted.


    Even the ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, Zoe Ming, was flustered and urged the Qi of the nine Yin to resist the aftereffect of their attack.


    With this huge noise, I saw that Wan Zhuoyuan, the grandson of all ages, suddenly trembled. Then he shot back, spraying blood in his mouth, and the golden blood continued to spray out. Just now, although Huang Xiaolong blew his fist away, he did not bleed, but now he is spouting.


    The blood in his body seemed to open an unstoppable vent.


    Wanzhuoyuan again hit the huge trunk of the dark god tree in the distance.


    "Bang!" However, with a loud noise, the huge trunk of the dark god tree was shaken and shaken. On the trunk, a human shaped brand mark was printed, and a huge leaf of tens of thousands of miles square was falling from the top of the dark divine tree.


    This dark divine tree is extremely hard. Even if it is an ordinary strong master, it is difficult to leave a trace on it. However, when wanzhuoyuan hits it, it makes a mark of human shape, which is several meters deep. It can be seen that the impact force is so strong that everyone gasps at it and is shocked.


    Wan Zhuoyuan, displaying the holy way, is still bombarded by Huang Xiaolong''s fists!


    There is no doubt that the power of the holy way is many times stronger than any of the magic skills in the world now. With wanzhuoyuan''s breath of dominating the fourth level, Huang Xiaolong''s two fists are still flying. How strong is Huang Xiaolong now?!


    Thinking of this, no matter whether it is the Jiuyin giant corpse, the ancestor of the ancient eclipse Ming, or the Buddha Shizhen and others, their faces change greatly.


    The masters of Wanyue and Zhutian city were equally shocked.


    "Open the killing array!"


    At this time, Wan Yue, the son of all ages, roared.


    With the roar of Wanyue, all of a sudden, the light of the whole Brahma space burst out, and a heavy and heavy atmosphere of chaos was ejected from all corners of the Brahma space.


    One huge pillar of light crisscrossed through the deep space of Brahma space. Each light column is formed by countless chaotic runes. These chaotic runes contain the spirit of killing and amazing sword spirit.


    Boom!


    Seeing a light column, it immediately penetrated a super God plane in the distance, and then continued to penetrate into a super God plane in the distance.


    Seeing that this light column can pierce one deity after another without any resistance, some ancestors who are hiding in the dark to watch the war have their faces changed greatly.


    Suddenly, there was a shrill scream. An old ancestor hiding in the distance and darkness couldn''t escape for a moment. He was bombarded by the light column and turned into a blood mist. Then he was devoured by the light column, as if it had never existed before.


    At this time, a huge light column pierced through Huang Xiaolong in an instant. Huang Xiaolong was startled, drank, and his whole body momentum rose. The three great sages and the three great saints'' pulse urged him to appear in his hand, and suddenly waved out his wand of light.


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages and three holy veins, the light wand burst out a bright holy light, and the huge sacred light column burst out to meet the huge chaotic runic light column.


    Boom!


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s attack, the huge chaotic Rune light column was thundered to a halt. However, the huge chaotic Rune light column just stopped for a breath, and then, it bombarded Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong was astonished. His figure flashed. As soon as he flashed away, the huge chaotic Rune light column pierced through his original standing space, penetrating a huge hole in his original space, and countless chaotic air currents gushed out.


    At this time, a number of huge chaos Rune light columns from the void to the ancient sky.


    Seeing this, the old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, and others urged the ancient heaven, and countless starlight gushed to meet the huge chaotic Rune light column.


    Boom!


    These huge chaotic Rune beams were held by countless stars. Then, a great array of stars in the ancient sky shook them off one by one.


    The old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, looks relaxed.


    But then, more than a dozen huge pillars of chaotic runes burst out of the void and burst into the ancient sky.


    Wanyue, the son of all ages, is a whirling old monster, and the ancestor of the black bird. Each of them stands in the direction of each other, forming a twelve side killing array. It controls these chaotic Rune beams and constantly bombards and kills the ancient heaven and Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, these huge chaotic light columns are more and more, constantly ejecting heavy and heavy chaotic gas, escaping into the Brahman space, and soon enveloping the whole Brahman space.When the chaos enveloped the whole Brahma space, everyone felt that the Brahma space was completely blocked, and the ancestors from all walks of life who were hiding in the dark clearly felt that their own strength was beginning to be suppressed, and this kind of repression was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Even Huang Xiaolong, the old man who worships the moon and the Golden Horn calf also feel that their strength is being weakened.


    "Huang Xiaolong, this killing array was set up after we spent countless efforts and collected countless chaotic things. At the moment you enter the Brahma space, you are doomed to die here!" Wan Yue, the son of all ages, sounded in a cold voice: "the killing array is driven by our twelve world overlords. Unless it is a high-level master, we can escape."


    "This Brahma space is where you are buried!"


    As the voice of Wanyue, the son of the world, fell down and screamed again and again. One after another, the ancestors who were hiding in the dark to watch the war were killed by these huge chaotic beams of light.


    When these ancestors were bombed out, all the blood essence and air were swallowed up by these chaotic light columns, and the great array became more and more powerful.


    It seems that Wan Yue, the son of all ages, had already planned to take these ancestors who came to watch the battle to sacrifice the great array and enhance its power.


    At this time, Wan Zhuoyuan, who was bombed by Huang Xiaolong, flies back. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious face. His eyes are angry, murderous and devouring blood.


    He was still hard to believe and accept. He was once again defeated by a mole ant in the lower world.


    "Brother Zhuoyuan, are you ok?" That day, jietianyu came to wanzhuoyuan.


    Wan Zhuoyuan''s eyes coldly stare at Huang Xiaolong: "it''s OK. It''s just a mole ant, and I can''t be killed." In this realm, in his view, nothing can kill him with the defense of his holy body and his holiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    "Huang Xiaolong, wait a moment. When your internal strength is exhausted, I will catch you and let you have a good taste of life is not like death." Wan Zhuo Yuan looks at Huang Xiaolong, who avoids the attack of chaotic giant column in the distance and sneers.


    "It''s not decided yet. You''re too early." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    How could Huang Xiaolong, the old man worshipping the moon, not have guessed before he set up a killing array in the city of heaven?


    Wan Zhuoyuan laughed: "it''s too early. I''ll find out later. I don''t believe it. There will be a master to save you."


    Just after Wan Zhuoyuan''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed. In an instant, he came to Wan Zhuoyuan and Tianyu, and stabbed out the light wand in his hand.


    The wand of light stabbed their eyebrows.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong is about to stab them in the eyebrows, suddenly, in the void, several chaotic beams of light bombard and kill Huang Xiaolong, blocking Huang Xiaolong''s assassination.


    Wan Zhuoyuan laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you want to kill me? Are you too naive to kill me? If you want to kill me, you can break the battle line first. However, even if you break the battle line, you can''t kill me! "


    "Yes." With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong dodges a chaotic light column, and suddenly the heart of hell bursts out with dazzling dark light.


    This dark light completely covers all the dark lights in the dark world.


    At this moment, the whole Brahma space roared, and the city of heaven, all the masters in the celestial realm, felt a sudden convulsion in their hearts.


    Even Wanyue, the rotation of the old monster and other people are also shocked.


    In Wanyue, when the rotation old monster and other people lost their mind, they killed the great array, and the countless chaotic beams of light were dimmed.


    All of a sudden, the ancient heaven appeared in Wanyue, whirling old monsters, nine Yin giant corpses, the ancestors'' eclipse of Ming, Buddha Shizhen and others. Under the full impetus of the old man who worshipped the moon, the king of Hongmeng, and the Golden Horn calf, the ancient heaven was like a huge chaotic star, which was suddenly killed.


    Looking at the ancient Tianting which was killed by the explosion, Wanyue, who was lost in mind, the old monster in rotation and others came back to their senses, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Kill!" All of a sudden, a huge roar came, and saw several huge palms breaking through the sky to meet the ancient heaven.


    Boom!


    In ancient times, there was also a meal in heaven.


    It was Xu Yang and Liu yunyun, the leaders of the law enforcement team of the heaven, who were hiding in the dark.


    This was agreed before the city and the boundary of heaven. Wanyue and others were in the light, while Xu Yang and Liu yunyun were in the dark to prevent any change.


    The ancient Tianting was blocked by Xu Yang, Qi yunyun and others. They stopped for a moment and went on to Wanyue. The old monster of rotation and others killed them. However, at this time, Wanyue and zhuanzhuanlaoguai completely recovered and started to fight one after another. Countless chaotic beams of light burst out, shaking the ancient Tianting.


    Although the ancient Tianting was driven by the old man who worshipped the moon and the king of Hongmeng, it was enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. However, under the joint attack of the twelve old monsters and the overlords of the world, they would also be shaken off.


    Looking at Xu Yang, Liu yunyun and others, the old man worshiping the moon and the Golden Horn calf stabilized their bodies in the hall of heaven. They were surprised: "there are still two masters of the sixth level in the city of heaven?"


    It''s amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong is also an accident, but then, with a cold smile and a flash of body shape, Huang Xiaolong comes to the nine Yin giant corpse, and stabs out the light God stick in his hand.


    Since the killing array was driven by twelve people from Wanyue at the same time, he killed one person. As long as one person died, the power of the killing array would be weakened a lot.


    Among the 12 Wanyue people, eclipse Ming is the weakest and the one Huang Xiaolong wants to kill.


    Wan Yue, the old whirling monster, the old black bird ancestor and others saw Huang Xiaolong''s intention, and their faces changed. However, just as Wanyue and the rotation old monster were about to take action, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell in his chest vibrated again, and Wanyue, rotation old monster, and Wu Niao Laozu were out of control for a short time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light has already reached a hundred meters away from the center of eroming''s eyebrows.


    Hundred meters! For Huang Xiaolong and others, it''s only one in ten thousand.


    It is Xuyang in heaven. Liu yunyun wants to save eroming.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light is about to pierce into the center of eroming''s eyebrows, suddenly, a terrible cold and Yin Qi suddenly shoots out of his body. This cold and Yin Qi freezes the heaven and the earth, and even condenses space and time. It is precisely the original Qi and nine Yin Qi of eroming.


    The nine Yin Qi is the most Yin and cold Qi between heaven and earth. It protects the Lord automatically when life and death are threatened.


    Looking at the spray of the nine Yin Qi, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, and the light wand in his hand spewed out infinite holy light. Then, the staff of light broke through the Qi of nine Yin, pierced the brow of eroding Ming, and came out from the back of the brain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages of Daoism were impelled by the three holy veins, and the power gushed. The light God staff instantly shattered the spirit of eroding Ming, and the holy power of light destroyed the vitality of the whole body of eroming.


    At this time, the spirit of the ancient times will vanish into the light of the sky, but the spirit of the God will vanish in a moment.The spirit of the eclipse God screamed bitterly and exploded.


    Nine Yin giant corpse, the ancestor of the ancient eclipse Ming, a generation of the overlord of the world, deter the existence of the universe, death!


    Seeing the fall of eroming, all the ancestors who came to watch the war were shocked. They felt unreal and unbelievable.


    Eclipse Ming, the terror that almost occupied the heaven of the divine world, died like this?


    When the spirit will of the eclipse God was blasted by the ancient heaven, Huang Xiaolong kept on stabbing the scorpion ancestor Chen Fushan with his wand of light.


    Wan Yue, the old monster in rotation, and so on have changed their faces. If Huang Xiaolong killed the three old monsters, including Huang Xiaolong, the scorpion ancestor, Chen Fushan and the divine world, there would be only eight of the twelve lords of the world.


    When the time comes, the eight of them will be able to force the old man who worships the moon and others. When they urge the ancient heaven, they will be able to tear up the light shield of the killing array and escape easily.


    They did not count on Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough to the middle of the first level of dominance, and even to transform into the holy body. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s power of the heart of hell would be so terrible after breaking through to the middle of the first level.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the master of the middle stage of the first stage, the magic voice of his heart of hell will be affected, even the old Troll of rotation and the mind of a strong man like him will be affected.


    "Come on, everyone join hands and kill Huang Xiaolong! Only kill Huang Xiaolong Wan Yue suddenly roared.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, it is difficult to capture him. Since he can''t be captured alive, he should be killed at all costs. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong''s escape this time will definitely be a great disaster to the city of heaven.


    Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong does not die, this time the city of the heavens will be defeated in an all-round way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Hearing Wan Yue''s words, all the people immediately put their hands to Huang Xiaolong. All of them realized the key of Huang Xiaolong and stopped holding hands.


    Leading Xu Yang, Liu yunyun and other celestial experts also concentrated on attacking Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong can only temporarily give up Chen Fushan, the ancestor of the Scorpio clan, and dodges back.


    It''s true that Chen Fushan, the ancestor of Scorpio clan, felt cold sweat and pale. He was locked in by Huang Xiaolong just now, and thought that he would be stabbed by Huang Xiaolong just now. If we really talk about his strength, his strength is much weaker than that of Ximing, and it is difficult for him to resist Huang Xiaolong''s attack?


    However, although Wanyue, the rotating old monster, the Buddha Shizhen and others want to join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong has now broken through to the middle of the first stage of the reign, and has the holy body, the three major Taoist saints and the three holy veins. Is it so easy to surround and kill Huang Xiaolong?


    Just like Huang Xiaolong, with his current strength, under one blow, he is the common dominator of the fourth level. All the strong people in the early stage will be blasted by him, but he can''t kill Wan Zhuoyuan, because wanzhuoyuan has the holy body, the holy pulse and the Holy Spirit.


    In Wanyue, he can''t kill Huang Xiaolong. After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong gets a chance. The light wand pierces Scorpio''s ancestor Chen Fushan. When Chen Fushan''s spirit escapes, he is killed by the ancient heaven.


    Two hours later.


    With the cooperation of Huang Xiaolong and the old man worshipping the moon, they killed the three old monsters in the divine world again.


    The strength of these three old monsters is not much different from that of Chen Fushan.


    Wan Yue was angry and angry, but he was helpless. Although they jointly injured Huang Xiaolong several times, he recovered soon after.


    Huang Xiaolong''s holy body defense and recovery speed are beyond their expectation. Huang Xiaolong is inherited by the Lord of hell, has the heart of hell, and refined the lotus of darkness. In addition, he has been inherited by the demon world. In this dark world, it is like a fish in water.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was injured several times by Wan Yue and others, and he recovered quickly.


    When Huang Xiaolong killed the three old monsters in the divine world, Chen Fushan, the ancestor of the scorpion family, killed one after another, and five of them went to Wanyue.


    The power of this killing array is greatly reduced.


    Originally, the twelve people of Wanyue were able to completely suppress the ancient heaven court where the old man worshipped the moon by relying on the great killing array. Now, the power of the killing array is greatly reduced, and the seven people of Wanyue will be suppressed by the old man.


    Fortunately, later, Xu Yang and Liu yunyun took the place of eroming and Chen Fushan, and the nine men of Wanyue were able to win the battle.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Xuyang in Tianjie, Liu yunyun takes the place of eroming and Chen Fushan. They smile coldly, and then they focus their eyes on Wang Hong, the other two overlords of the city of heaven. Lu learns.


    Although Wang Hong dominates the mid-term peak of the fourth stage, his strength is not much different from that of Ximing. Lu knows that although he dominates the later stage of the fourth stage, he is only a little higher than Ximing.


    As long as Wang Hong is solved and Lu learns of them, then there will be no threat to the battle of the city of heaven.


    Wan Zhuo Yuan stood in the distance and watched Huang Xiaolong, who was surrounded and killed by people in the city of heaven, kept breaking through. Instead, Huang Xiaolong, who had killed several people from Yiming and Chen Fushan, had a gloomy face and a twinkle in his eyes.


    "It seems that we underestimated Huang Xiaolong." Tianyu, who was beside him, also had a gloomy face and said, "if I had known that, I would have asked my uncle to come with me."


    Wan Zhuo said: "Uncle Chen has just broken through the dominating high level, and it still needs time to stabilize the realm. Unfortunately, my grandfather Wanyue and God are both closed. Otherwise, any one of them will kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Auntie Rong, I don''t know what''s going on in tianzhihe now." Wan Zhuoyuan said again: "after your Uncle Chen has stabilized his realm this time, you can get married after you leave the pass? We''ll be family by then. "


    Tianyu said with a smile: "that was, at that time, we would be married."


    They laughed.


    "Let''s go first." Wan Zhuo Yuan''s eyes fell back to the battlefield and said in a deep voice.


    "Go?" Tianyu was stunned: "the dark golden fruit and the dark blood will soon mature!"


    Wan Zhuoyuan shook his head: "now no one can suppress Huang Xiaolong, so the battle situation has been decided. Soon the city of the heavens will be defeated. It''s useless to wait any longer. Don''t forget the dark golden fruit and the blood of darkness. This time, I''m going back to enter the closure of the heavens and impact on the realm of domination."


    Speaking of this, Wan Zhuoyuan''s eyes narrowed and his intention of killing bloomed: "when I break through the realm of domination, the power of holy body and holy pulse will be enhanced. Next time, I will kill Huang Xiaolong by myself!"


    "Go


    Wan Zhuoyuan and Tianyu disappear.


    Not long after Wan Zhuoyuan and Tianyu left, Huang Xiaolong cooperated with the old man to kill Wang Hong, the city of heaven.


    When he saw that he could not disobey anything, he ordered his retreat.


    When the masters of the city of heaven and the celestial realm retreated, Huang Xiaolong and the old man worshipped the moon chased and killed the first six masters.


    "Forget it, Bruce Lee. Don''t chase." Seeing that Huang Xiaolong still wanted to chase him again, the old man began to persuade him.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped."This time, Wan Yue was so angry that he would fall back into bed." Golden Horn calf looked at the direction of Wanyue''s disappearance and said with a smile: "they tried to kill us with the help of the dark golden fruit, but they lost their soldiers and their wives. They lost so many masters. They must have died of pain."


    "Look, dark golden fruit and dark blood are ripe!" Cang Mu Tian was surprised.


    When they saw the top of the dark tree, countless dark lights gathered, shining in the Brahma space, and a fruit the size of two fists began to solidify.


    This fruit, the whole body is dark, but it shows golden luster, it is the dark golden fruit!


    The eyes of the ancestors of all walks of life hidden around him were blazing.


    When the dark golden fruit ripens, a drop of enchanting dark blood also drops from the top of the dark tree.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, one hand shot, he will dark golden fruit and dark blood smoothly in his hands, hidden around the ancestors of all walks of life, although greed is burning, but no one dare to grab.


    Taking the dark golden fruit and the blood of darkness, Huang Xiaolong and others did not stay, driving the ancient heaven to leave the dark world.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the dark world, the news that Wang Hong, the ancient ancestor of the nine Yin giant corpse, Chen Fushan, the old ancestor of the Scorpio family, and the three old monsters in the divine world, Wang Hong, the city of the heavens, was destroyed.


    "What, eclipse is dead!"


    "In addition to eroding Ming, Chen Fushan, Wang Hong''s six overlords of the world, the city of the heavens has also fallen eight masters of the initial stage!"


    "Wanyue fled, and the dark golden fruit and the blood of darkness fell into Huang Xiaolong''s hands!"


    No matter which corner of the world in the sky is boiling.


    The name of Huang Xiaolong, the king of the underworld, has been resounding all over the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    From the perishing mountain to the present, there is no news of the Wanming kingdom!


    What''s more, it was seen by the ancestors of all walks of life watching the war with their own eyes!


    Originally, in the people''s minds, the existence of the world''s overlord is immortal, but after this dark world war I, let everyone understand that the original Wanjie overlord will also die.


    At the same time, some people gloated.


    "In this World War I, the city of heaven and Huang Xiaolong have become mortal enemies. When the great masters of all ages leave the pass, it will be Huang Xiaolong''s death!"


    "It''s not sure. Huang Xiaolong has the help of the ancient heaven, the old man who worships the moon, and the ancestor of qingniu. Maybe both sides will be hurt by then."


    "It''s better to lose both!"


    Huang Xiaolong and others returned to the realm of light.


    After returning to the light God world, people naturally celebrated a great celebration.


    One day later, it was night, and the light was like water.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard of the spirit mansion, standing with his hands down, staring at the vast night sky.


    In the first World War of darkness, Huang Xiaolong did not relax in spite of defeating the city of heaven, Liansha, Yiming, Chen Fushan and Wang Hong.


    Because forever!


    This time, they were lucky to defeat the city of heaven because they were in seclusion and did not attack. If they did, they would surely lose.


    Therefore, before Wanshi leaves the pass, he must improve his strength again. At least he should be promoted to the fourth level of domination and become the overlord of the world. Only in this way can he have the confidence to fight against Wanshi.


    Moreover, even if he breaks through to the fourth level of domination and becomes the overlord of the world, he is not sure to defeat Wanshi, even if he has the treasure of ancient heaven.


    Billions of years ago, the world was the master of the high-level, who knows what will be billions of years later.


    What''s more, this world has been closed for such a long time, it must be in the understanding of something. If you go out of the pass, you will surely understand success.


    However, in order to break through the fourth level of the master before leaving the pass, unless we can find the thirty-six green lotus that the ancient emperor of heaven got.


    Only thirty six green lotus, a medium-sized spirit of the fourth level, could help him break through to the fourth level in decades.


    Now, the dark golden fruit and the remaining nine grass of the second-order higher in his hands are far from enough.


    This time, after he broke through the realm of domination, he was completely integrated with the ancient heaven. He had some incomplete memories in his mind. These memories were very messy, and they were about 36 green lotus flowers.


    Thirty six green lotus flowers have been left in the holy land of the demon Kingdom, but I don''t know where they are.


    Moreover, 36 green lotus flowers were left in the holy land of the demon Kingdom, which seems to have something to do with Wu Tian Mo Zu. As for why they are related to Wu Tian Mo Zu, Huang Xiaolong does not know from his memory.


    "It seems that in two days, we will go to the devil kingdom again." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In any case, he will find 36 green lotus.


    "Wan Zhuo yuan." Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of wanzhuoyuan, and his eyes were cold. Since Wan Zhuoyuan is the reincarnation of the strongman of the holy land, he must capture the wanzhuoyuan in any case. He wants to find out many secrets of the world from wanzhuoyuan, such as which space the strongman of the holy land is in and whether there is a higher level space above the world.


    If so, how to get there?


    In addition, although he broke through the domination and transformed into the holy body, the holy vein and the Taoist Holy grid, there should be low, medium and high levels in both the holy body, the holy vein and the Taoist Holy grid.


    His, should be only the lowest.


    If he can devour the holy body, the holy vein and the holy grid, then his holy body, holy vein and holy grid of Taoism will surely be promoted to a higher level.


    Moreover, what made him wonder was the identity of the young man who was riding the Jiulong chariot with wanzhuoyuan at that time.


    Who is that young man?


    "Uncle." At this time, beixiaomei''s sweet voice sounded, and she and her sister beixiaoji came in from outside the courtyard.


    See North Xiaomei, Huang Xiaolong a smile: "these days, you have been wronged, how, all right?"


    Beixiaomei walked to Huang Xiaolong''s side and was tired of Huang Xiaolong. She said with a sweet smile: "it''s OK. My sister has to come here in person. Thank you. So, I accompany my sister here."


    "Thank you for your help." At this time, beixiaoji gives Huang Xiaolong a superficial blessing and thanks that she dare not be as careless as Bei Xiaomei in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "You are sister Xiaomei, you should be." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand with a smile: "in the future, in front of me, there is no need to be more polite and restrained."


    North Xiaomei waved a small fist: "that Wan Zhuoyuan is really hateful. If I catch him next time, I will certainly not spare him!"


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the two women''s situation in this year. When Bei Xiaomei said that the young man who was on the Jiulong chariot with wanzhuoyuan was named Tianyu, and he came from Tianjie, Huang Xiaolong''s face did not change."Heaven?" Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    That young man is from heaven!


    Heaven, he heard from his master, the king of Hongmeng, and knew that there was a super existence called heaven above the world.


    Although Tianjie has not been born for a long time, its prestige is not weaker than that of the cities of the heavens, and even higher than that of the cities of the heavens.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns a lock, it seems that the two masters of the sixth level, are the masters of heaven? I didn''t expect that the city of heaven and the heaven should join hands. If so, it would be a lot of trouble. A world has already made him feel more pressure. Now add another heaven!


    It is said that the Lord of heaven, that is, God, is a real old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He is the king of Hongmeng, his master. The old man who worships the moon can only be regarded as a descendant in front of him. The strength of this God can only be described as unfathomable, which is not lower than that of all ages.


    After a while, the two girls left. Huang Xiaolong immediately went to see the old man who worshipped the moon and the king of Hongmeng. He told the people about the heaven. They all changed their faces.


    "Heaven!" "Mother, is God''s old monster about to be born?" As if thinking of something terrible, poison sea eyes scared.


    "I didn''t expect that the city of heaven would join hands with the Heavenly Kingdom!" The old man''s face was more dignified than ever: "if God''s old man hands, we can''t stop it!"


    If facing the world, with the strength of the old man worshiping the moon, plus the people, there may be a little bit of faith in confrontation, but in the face of God, there is no confidence at all.


    People looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere of the hall was oppressive.


    All the people present were well aware of the horror of God.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the demon world." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth to break the silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "To the devil kingdom?" Everyone was surprised to hear that Huang Xiaolong was going to the demon world.


    "Bruce Lee, the most important thing for you now is to practice in seclusion and improve your strength as soon as possible." The king of Hongmeng said: "if it is not necessary to go to the demon world, I will go for a while."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "this trip to the demon world is very important to me, I must go."


    People look at each other.


    "I''m going to go to the rotten corpse pool with you." The old man said, "you''re so lucky. Maybe we can find the third-order spirit of heaven and earth if we join hands."


    The old man who worshipped the moon had mentioned this to Huang Xiaolong. He said that Huang Xiaolong would break through the realm of domination and go to the corpse pool of the corrupt world with Huang Xiaolong.


    According to his experience and the information he has collected, there are three levels of supernatural things in the corpse pool of the rotten realm.


    "This one." Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong felt embarrassed and said with a smile, "then I will go to the corrupt world when I come back from the demon world." Although the third level of heaven and Earth Spirit is good, it is still far from the thirty-six green lotus in the fourth level.


    The third and fourth steps are the difference between heaven and earth.


    The old man was astonished and asked, "are you going to collect the six magic tablets this time? Is there any news about the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures? "


    The magic stele of Tibetan scriptures is the remaining one. Everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong has five magic steles on him.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "although it is not sure where it is in the demon world, 60% of the Tibetan Scripture tablets are in the demon world." Over the years, he has been asking his subordinates, such as the underworld organization and the light divine world, to collect information and find out the whereabouts of the Tibetan Scripture magic tablets. Although he can not be 100% sure that the remaining Tibetan Scripture magic tablets are in the demon world, they are still 60% sure.


    When Huang Xiaolong went to the demon world this time, he mainly found 36 green lotus flowers, and then he searched for the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures.


    Although the Tibetan Scripture magic stele is not the first of the six magic steles, if the six magic steles can be collected, then the integration of the six magic steles will transform into the monument of the devil ancestor. The fusion of the six magic steles will greatly enhance Huang Xiaolong''s strength, and then Huang Xiaolong will be able to control the origin of the demon world and unify the demon world.


    It is self-evident that the remaining magic stele of Tibetan scriptures has an effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    "In that case, let''s go with you." Cang Mu Tian pondered: "and I am familiar with the demon world."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "well, this time, master Mu Tian and Xiaoniu will go with me."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and the old man of worshiping the moon and others agreed on a number of things in hell, the divine world and the demon world.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong, Cang Mu Tian and Golden Horn calf set out for the demon kingdom.


    However, after passing through the divine world, Huang Xiaolong went to Hongmeng to see the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei. After staying for a day, he went on to the demon kingdom.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the demon world.


    Once again, Huang Xiaolong feels a trance.


    At that time, he came to the eternal devil kingdom to seize the glass magic stele and the mantra magic stele. The scenes are still vivid, and it has been 200 years in the blink of an eye.


    At that time, he was killed by the ancestors of the nine Yin giant corpse, Chiyou and Chu Han. Now, not only Chiyou and Chu Han are killed by him, but also the ancestor of the giant corpse of the age of nine Yin, who felt terrible at that time, died in his hands.


    After arriving at the demon world, Huang Xiaolong three people all the way to the devil Kingdom holy land.


    The eternal magic land is located in the northern cold region at the end of the demon world, but the holy land of the demon world is located in the holy devil kingdom in the most central area of the demon world.


    The holy devil kingdom is the most central and prosperous area of the demon world, and it is also the area where many forces of the demon world gather. Many super forces in the demon world have established their headquarters in this holy devil kingdom.


    For example, the headquarters of the Xingtian cult is located in this holy devil kingdom. In addition to the headquarters of the xingtianjiao sect, the headquarters of Chiyou cult of Chiyou, the demon lord killed by Huang Xiaolong, is also located in this holy devil kingdom.


    In addition, the headquarters of the skeleton demon sect, which has joined Huang Xiaolong, is also located in this holy devil kingdom.


    After coming to the holy devil Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong gathered up the ancient heaven and rode the Golden Horn calf to the holy land with Cang Mu Tian.


    The holy devil kingdom is located in the central area of the demon world, and the holy land is also located in the center of the holy devil kingdom.


    In the holy land, there is a holy magic city, which is the city of pilgrimage for the powerful people of the demon kingdom. It is also the two major magic cities in the demon world, and the eternal magic city.


    After arriving at the holy land, Huang Xiaolong and the three continue to come to the holy city. However, when they arrive at the holy land, they find that the super powers in the 36 regions of the demon kingdom are also coming to the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, in the heart doubt, how to return a responsibility? Is the news of 36 green lotus leaked? However, only Jinjiao calf and Cang Mu Tian knew that he had come to the devil kingdom to look for 36 green lotus flowers. The news could not be leaked out.


    Seeing that all the super forces of the 36 regions of the demon kingdom are constantly coming to the holy land, Jinjiao calf and Cang Mudan are also puzzled. As soon as the three people inquire, they know that two first-class medium-sized four spirit Yuzhi plants have appeared in the holy land of the demon world. Some people have seen the four spirit Yuzhi with their own eyes.


    After the news came out, it was only after that that that the powerful super forces of the 36 regions kept coming."Si Ling Yu Zhi." The Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "it seems that we are lucky. This time we come to the holy land of the devil Kingdom and encounter the birth of the four Ling Yuzhi. If they are two, they should be one male and one female."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. These two first-class medium-sized Siling Yuzhi have little effect on him now, but they are still effective for Jinjiao calf and Cang Mudan.


    Soon, the three people came to the city, with the flow of people into the city.


    After seeing the Legion, we can see that there are no soldiers in the city.


    "The birth of the four spirit Yuzhi, I heard that the eight great masters of Xingtian gathered in the holy magic city, and many masters of the world of Warcraft also came, including the double headed Magic Dragon Emperor Zhao Yuan and Princess Zhao Rou!"


    "What''s more, it''s said that seven of the nine world of Warcraft empires have come. Only emperor tuntian and Emperor Blue Lion have not come."


    "It is said that Lan Chong, the great emperor of blue lion, was killed by Huang Xiaolong. Wu Shaowu, emperor of tuntian, joined Huang Xiaolong. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    The voices of the strong people passing by constantly spread to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, even Zhao Yuan came? At the beginning, Cang Mu Tian was not born, but Zhao Yuan was the first master in the world of Warcraft. Now Cang Mu Tian was born, and Zhao Yuan was suppressed by Cang Mu Tian''s reputation.


    "I didn''t expect that boy Zhao Yuan also came." Cang Mu Tian said with a smile that Zhao Yuan was just a descendant to him.


    After a while, the third ancestor of the skeleton who learned that Huang Xiaolong had come to holy magic city quickly came out to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    The three ancestors of the skeleton knew that Huang Xiaolong didn''t like extravagance, so they didn''t inform the high-level of the skeleton demon cult, but they came to meet him in a low-key way.


    In the face of the three ancestors of the skeleton, Huang Xiaolong three people into the skeleton demon cult set up in the branch of the holy magic city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    After Huang Xiaolong entered the main hall of the skeleton demon sect, they sat on the main seat at the invitation of the third ancestor of the skeleton. The third ancestor of the skeleton personally poured tea for the three people, just like a servant boy.


    If someone in the demon world saw this scene, he was afraid that he would lose his chin. You know, the skeleton demon sect is the fifth largest superstar in the demon world, and the three ancestors of the skeleton are also the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor, and even reached the peak. They are only half a step away from being the master. Now they are serving others like waiters.


    Huang Xiaolong took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. It was fragrant and refreshing. Naturally, the tea was not ordinary tea, but the leaves of thunder moon tree in the demon kingdom were refined by Alchemy and various complicated procedures.


    Lei Yueshu is a rare tree in the demon kingdom. There are only dozens of them in the whole demon kingdom. Their leaves have many magical effects. After being refined, the effect is not worse than the ordinary Hongmeng elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the third ancestor of the skeleton about the skeleton demon sect and the demon world in recent years.


    The three ancestors of the skeletons respectfully answered one by one. Over the years, since the skeleton demon sect joined Huang Xiaolong, its influence has increased greatly. Now, it has been squeezed into the top four of the demon world.


    The only pity is that the three skeleton ancestors failed to achieve the master. If one of them can break through the master, he will be able to enter the top three.


    As for the situation in the demon world, it is still stable. Perhaps the battle of the bright divine world made the world tremble. Many old warlords who were restless in the demon world were quiet and did not dare to make any changes.


    "Originally, these years, our demon world has no owner. Many old demons who have been lurking for many years want to be born and fight for the position of the devil ancestor. However, after the first World War of the bright god world, these old demons were scared." One of the three ancestors of the skeleton said with a smile, "they were scared by the Lord Hades."


    Indeed, now, just mentioning the name of Huang Xiaolong''s underworld can make many old monsters and old demons change their faces.


    Now, there are even many old monsters. The old devil privately named Huang Xiaolong "Huang Sha Shen". In the past 1000 years, Huang Xiaolong has risen rapidly and killed many people? How many great emperors and ancestors have died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands? The dead ancestors of the great emperor have been countless.


    But everyone knows about the strong man who died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    At first, Lu Kun, Chu Han, Chiyou, and then the late eclipse, Chen Fushan and others, who perished in the first World War of the dark world.


    Now, the number of masters who died in the hands of Huang Xiaolong has reached 17!


    Among them, there are six masters of Wanjie, such as eroding Ming!


    It''s not killing God. What is it?!


    The Golden Horn calf joked with Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "now your reputation is bigger than mine. No, this time, the birth of Wuling Yuzhi, if you have the chance to make a move, you can''t do it again. Just let me do it."


    Huang Xiaolong and Cang Mu Tian smile.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the skeleton three ancestors about the demon world. Then Huang told the three people to inquire about Siyu Lingzhi, and asked them to inquire about 36 green lotus flowers and Tibetan Scripture magic tablets.


    After the order, Huang Xiaolong asked the three people to retreat. When they retreated, Huang Xiaolong strictly ordered that no news should be leaked.


    After the three people leave, Golden Horn calf proposes to go out for a walk. Huang Xiaolong nods. Although he has asked the skeleton''s three ancestors to inquire about Siling Yuzhi, Qinglian and Tibetan Scripture magic stele, they can''t sit still.


    Moreover, he has five magic steles. If the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures is in or near the holy land, he will have a better chance if he goes out to look for it.


    As for the thirty-six green lotus, in those years, after the ancient emperor got thirty-six green lotus flowers, he put them into the ancient Zhou sky star array in the Zhou tiandian, and cultivated them with star power for some days. Therefore, the 36 green lotus flowers were stained with the flavor of ancient heaven.


    If within a certain range, he can get 36 green lotus by virtue of ancient heaven.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong three people will be out of the skeleton demon sect branch, and then began to wander in the holy magic city.


    Of course, while walking with the Yellow Dragon stele.


    The holy city is very big, no smaller than the eternal one.


    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong''s three people can''t stroll one in ten thousand.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has five magic steles and ancient heaven court. If you are close to a certain area, you can feel the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures and green lotus, so you don''t need to visit all corners of the holy magic city.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong sensed all the corners of the holy magic city. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel the location of the Tibetan Scripture magic stele and Qinglian, which disappointed Huang Xiaolong. It seems that the Tibetan Scripture magic stele and Qinglian are not in the holy magic city.


    So ten days later, Huang Xiaolong began to search outside the holy magic city, and then gradually expanded the search scope around the holy magic city.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong three people came to a mountain outside the holy magic city.


    When Huang Xiaolong three people want to enter one of the mountain peaks to search, they are stopped by a group of demon disciples.


    "Stop, the front is the forbidden area of my thousand magic cult. No one can enter the forbidden area." One of them said.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned."Oh, the thousand devils?" Huang Xiaolong was very interested: "when did it become a forbidden area of the thousand Jue demon cult outside the holy magic city?"


    Huang Xiaolong knows that the thousand Jue demon sect is one of the super forces in the holy demon Kingdom, ranking more than 20 in the whole demon kingdom.


    Both inside and outside the holy magic city are under the control of an army without demons. Naturally, this mountain can not be a forbidden area of the thousand Jue demon cult. It should be temporarily closed by the disciples of the thousand Jue demon cult.


    The thousand Jue demon cult''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and the big knife in his hand said: "boy, you shiver again. I''ll cut you with a knife. This area is tens of thousands of miles, which has been expropriated by my little Lord. Now get out of here. If you dare to get close to the square for thousands of miles, I will let your head fall to the ground!"


    Huang Xiaolong, however, burst into laughter.


    The disciples of the thousand Jue demon sect in Shenwang state and Tianjun state say they want to land their heads?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong laughing, all the disciples of the thousand Jue demon cult burst into anger when they were about to make a move. Suddenly, a group of disciples came from the distance. When they saw the coming people, their faces changed.


    "Wu qianzhen, you are so brave that you dare to ban thousands of miles around here." Among the visitors, the first pretty girl sneered and said, "is it that my magic emperor sect wants to go in and you also want to make our heads fall to the ground?"


    The magic emperor sect, the top ten forces in the demon world, is only the tenth, but it is not comparable to the thousand Jue demon sect. It is no wonder that the disciples of the magic emperor sect will change their faces when they see these disciples.


    The disciple, known as Wu qianzhen, ate and said, "Zhu Sijia, you should not deceive people too much!"


    Pretty girl Zhu Sijia sneered: "with you, I''m not qualified to let me cheat you, but get out of here quickly!"


    The face of Wu qianzhen''s disciple of qianjue magic cult changed. Finally, he took all of them to leave. Before leaving, he gave Huang Xiaolong a fierce look. It was obvious that he did not dare to seek revenge from the magic emperor. He wanted to put this account on Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to let Wu qianzhen''s disciples leave. As for Wu qianzhen''s staring eyes before he left, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    It''s just a thousand magic cult.


    After all the disciples of the thousand Jue demon sect left, Zhu Sijia, the female disciple of the magic emperor sect, turned her head and said to Huang Xiaolong, "OK, it''s OK. You can rest assured. It''s dangerous outside the holy magic city. You''d better follow your elders, you know?"


    Obviously, Zhu Sijia regarded Huang Xiaolong as some of his younger disciples who came to the holy magic city with the elders of the clan.


    This time, the birth of Siling Yuzhi, it is true that many younger generations have followed their elders to the holy magic city. First, they have long experience and knowledge, and the second is that they can get to know some other disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the tone of this female disciple named Zhu Sijia of the devil emperor''s sect who was lecturing the younger disciples. He could not help laughing and said, "OK, I know."


    He has not been lectured for a long time.


    In his present status, even his master, the king of Hongmeng, and the old man who worshipped the moon would not use this tone.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t put his face on his heart, the magic emperor Zong Zhu Sijia wrinkled his willow eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Huang Xiaolong rides Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian to leave.


    Stop At this time, a disciple behind Zhu Sijia said, "my elder martial sister saved you. You won''t even say thank you?"


    Huang Xiaolong stops.


    Zhu Sijia raised his hand and stopped the disciple: "brother Wang, forget it."


    Huang Xiaolong, however, was not angry and gave Zhu Sijia a cool smile: "well, today you have saved me. In the future, if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me."


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s promise.


    Zhu Sijia and others are stunned.


    "That''s a big voice." Younger martial brother Wang said with a sneering smile, "if my elder martial sister encounters difficulties, can you really solve them? Do I have to turn to you for help? "


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t say anything. He rides the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian to leave.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s far away figure, the younger martial brother Wang sneered: "a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, full of nonsense." Speaking of this, he said to Zhu Sijia, "elder martial sister, I have said for a long time that we don''t need to pay attention to this kind of thing in the future. You see, this kind of person saves in vain."


    "Wasted time."


    Other disciples of the magic emperor sect also echoed.


    Zhu Sijia shook his head and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back. I just got the news that younger martial brother Huang has offended an old ancestor''s disciple who destroyed the demon sect for some reason."


    "Doom the door The faces of the disciples of the magic emperor sect changed.


    The destruction gate is the seventh super power in the demon world, and the destruction gate is created by one of the twelve demons.


    Destruction of the devil, in the twelve demons, ranked fifth in strength, although not compared to the heaven and Chiyou, but also prestigious.


    "Not bad." Zhu Sijia said this, his eyes also flashed a trace of worry: "now the ancestor of the destruction of the demon gate is bringing the master of the destruction of the demon gate to our holy magic city branch to set up a teacher and make a confession to the devil emperor clan."


    If you can''t handle this matter well, I''m afraid of the magic emperor!


    Thinking of the means to destroy the devil, all the disciples of the magic emperor clan were in a deep mood.


    After a while, Zhu Sijia and his disciples rushed back to the holy magic city.


    Before long, Zhu Sijia returned to the magic emperor sect branch of the holy magic city and met his master, Huang zhe: "master, how are things now?"


    Huang Zhe, the peak of the fourth stage of the great emperor, is one of the ancestors of the magic emperor sect. It is his son Huang junfan who offends and destroys the demon sect, and is also Zhu Sijia''s younger martial brother.


    Huang zhe was angry and said: "Zheng Haoren, who destroyed the demon gate, bullied people too much. He not only asked me to hand over junfan and let him dispose of it, but also I made an apology in person and asked for 10000 pieces of the best Hongmeng elixir as compensation."


    Zheng Hao is the ancestor who destroyed the demon gate, but he is a high-ranking emperor.


    When Zhu Sijia heard this, his pretty face changed. Unexpectedly, Zheng Hao, the ancestor of destroying the demons, proposed such a condition. Huang junfan is the son and father of his master Huang Zhe. He is highly gifted. Suolai is valued and loved by his master. It is impossible for him to hand it over. If he is left to the disposal of the doom gate, younger martial brother Huang junfan will surely be killed.


    In addition, he even asked for 10000 Jikou Hongmeng elixir as compensation. This is just like a lion''s mouth. Ten thousand excellent Hongmeng elixirs, not to mention Huang Zhe, are the magic emperor''s clan. Many of the great emperor''s high-ranking ancestors could not bring them out.


    "What''s more, Zheng Hao said that if I don''t hand over junfan, I won''t give 10000 excellent Hongmeng elixir as compensation." Huang zhe was angry and said: "he destroyed the disciples of the devil sect. When he saw the disciples of our magic emperor sect, they beat them once."


    Zhu Sijia looks ugly.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, they searched the surrounding mountains for half a day. After half a day, it was dark, and then they returned to the holy magic city.


    When Huang Xiaolong and the three of them went back to the branch of the skeleton demon sect, they saw the passing disciples hurry to the front, all of them were excited."There''s a fight between the demons and the demons! There''s a lot of fun to watch this time! "


    "It is said that Huang junfan, the son of Huang Zhe, the ancestor of the evil emperor clan, seriously injured the disciple who destroyed the old ancestor Zheng Hao of the demon sect. Zheng Hao, the founder of the demon sect, proposed that he not only personally dispose of Huang junfan, but also make an apology to Huang Zhe, and pay 10000 pieces of Hongmeng Lingdan as compensation."


    "The conditions for destroying the demons are too overbearing. Huang junfan is the son of Huang Zhe. How can he promise him? And 10000 pieces of the best Hongmeng elixir are astronomical."


    "Who called them the devil gate of destruction! Although the strength of the magic emperor sect is not weak, it is still much worse than that of destroying the demons. "


    Listening to the comments of these disciples, Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised.


    "Magic emperor?" The Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "the girl named Zhu Sijia today is the devil emperor''s?"? Hey, Bruce Lee, would you like to go over and have a look


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn calf, fearing that the world would not be in disorder. He could not help but smile bitterly and nodded: "go, go and have a look."


    When golden horn calf heard this, he immediately spread his legs and rushed with Huang Xiaolong. Cang Mu Tian followed him, shaking his head and smiling.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong three people came to destroy the magic door and the devil emperor sect disciples fight.


    By the time Huang Xiaolong arrived, the crowd was already crowded.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong arrived, they were separated by an invisible force. They went in. After entering, they saw that all the disciples of the destruction demon sect and the magic emperor sect were confronting each other. There were dozens of people on each side, and some of their disciples were injured.


    Among the disciples of the magic emperor sect, Zhu Sijia and his younger brother Wang are among them.


    However, among the disciples who destroyed the demon sect, there were also several disciples of the thousand Jue demon sect. Huang Xiaolong saw Wu qianzhen, a disciple of the thousand Jue demon sect who was closed today.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw Wu qianzhen, Wu qianzhen seemed to feel something. He looked over. When he saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, he was stunned, and then his face showed a ferocious smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Wu qianzhen of qianjue demon sect flattered a tall disciple who destroyed the demon sect: "elder martial brother Zhou, that boy and Zhu Sijia are together!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhou Tianyu can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu and cangmu Tian.


    At this time, Zhu Sijia and his younger brother Wang also saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "What is he doing here?" Wish Sijia an unexpected.


    The younger martial brother Wang frowned: "this boy comes to join in any excitement. He doesn''t look at the situation. This time is not a thousand Jue demon sect. We can''t protect him."


    At this time, Zhou Tianyu waved to the two disciples of the destruction gate: "go, capture them and let them kneel down in front of me. I have something to ask them."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." The destroyer disciple took orders and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    The two disciples of the destruction sect came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Did you kneel down in front of elder martial brother Zhou, or." One of them spoke.


    However, as soon as he said this, suddenly, the Golden Horn calf lifted its legs and patted them down to the ground. The voice of destroying the disciples of the demon sect suddenly stopped, and there was no scream.


    Everybody stay.


    This!


    Even the magic Emperor Zhu Sijia and others were shocked.


    Jinjiao Xiaoniu laughs at Zhou Tianyu, who destroys the demon gate: "boy, you look down on your grandma Niu too much. You even sent two super little shrimps here. Do you want to kneel down in front of your grandma Niu now, or let me do it myself? However, little shrimps like you are really not interested in doing it yourself. "


    Zhou Tianyu looked at the bodies of the two disciples who destroyed the demons and listened to Jinjiao Xiaoniu''s words. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "you really think that you have the magic emperor as the backing, and I dare not kill you. You dare to kill me to destroy the demons. You are not only looking for death yourself, but also implicating your clan and family £¡¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tianyu said to all the disciples of the destruction demon sect: "go, capture them. Don''t kill them. I''ll kill them myself later!"


    Dozens of disciples of the destruction demon sect should have attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    However, before Huang Xiaolong was in front of them, Jinjiao Xiaoniu took a breath directly, and countless thunder forces were rolling around. All of them turned into a pile of ashes, as if thunder had been thundering for days and nights without any slag.


    Zhou Tianyu, Wu qianzhen, Zhu Sijia, all the disciples of the magic emperor sect, and the powerful people around him were stupefied for a moment, but they didn''t respond for a long time.


    After a while, Zhou Tianyu came back, pale and bloodless. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he was surprised and angry: "you, who are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth.


    Golden Horn calf grinned: "boy, you just said, you want to kill us yourself?"


    Zhou Tianyu''s face turned red, and he said, "don''t be complacent. When my master and the master who destroyed the demon gate come, you will die!"


    At this time, Zhu Sijia of the magic emperor clan was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not know Master Zhou Tianyu. He interrupted: "his master is Zheng Hao, the ancestor of destroying the demon gate."


    Huang Xiaolong knows that Zhu Sijia''s reminder is good intention. He smiles indifferently and nods.


    "Zheng hao? I haven''t heard of it. " Golden Horn calf is smile way.


    Indeed, although Zheng Hao, a high-ranking ancestor of the great emperor, played an important role in the destruction of the demons, and perhaps had a great reputation in the whole holy demon Kingdom, the Golden Horn calf had never heard of it.


    Such as golden horn calf, the world''s overlord, can let her know very few of the great emperor''s ancestors, even many of the late ten emperor peak may not be able to enter his ears.


    Besides, she is now the Lord of the demon world, the Lord of the first world.


    Zhou Tianyu heard that golden horn calf said he had never heard of his master''s name. He was angry and angry.


    At this time, the Golden Horn calf was too lazy to say much, so he took Zhou Tianyu into the ground.


    Zhu Sijia and all the masters of the magic emperor sect, as well as the strong men around him, were shocked to see Zhou Tianyu''s body. Unexpectedly, he killed Zhou Tianyu?


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Zhu Sijia: "I said that if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me." Finish saying, then want to leave with golden horn calf.


    Zhu Sijia hesitated for a moment and said, "you, you''d better leave the holy magic city and the holy devil Kingdom quickly? Zheng Hao is the great emperor''s high-level ancestor. He is the most protective person. He will not let you go. There is also the destruction demon gate who will not ignore this matter. "


    Although she can see now that Huang Xiaolong''s identity should be extraordinary, in her opinion, no matter how extraordinary Huang Xiaolong''s identity is, it is impossible to fight against the destruction of the demon gate.


    The destroyer is one of the twelve demons, and has a very good relationship with many other demons. It can be said that to be an enemy of the doom gate is almost equal to that of half the demon kingdom. In the demon world, Huang Xiaolong can only be protected by the no demon Legion.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not afraid of a doom gate. I''ll stay in the holy magic city for some days, and then leave when I want to leave." Finish saying, riding Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian to leave.Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure, the strong people from all sides are talking and guessing Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    "Who is that black haired boy? How crazy are you? How dare you fight against the demons of destruction? Isn''t it the young patriarch of an ancient demon sect who doesn''t come out of the world? "


    "Even if it''s the young patriarch of the ancient demon sect, it''s no good end to provoke the destruction of the devil gate. When it comes, the clan will be implicated. Who is the destroyer? That''s the twelve


    Zhu Sijia stands in the same place, watching Huang Xiaolong''s figure far away, without moving.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go." The younger martial brother Wang said: "the boy is looking for death by himself. It has nothing to do with us. It is he who killed Zhou Tianyu, and it is he who Zheng Hao is looking for."


    "That''s right, elder martial sister. If the boy escapes, Zheng Hao can''t find him at that time. Maybe he will vent his anger on us. That boy himself wants to stay in the holy magic city. That''s good. Otherwise, when he runs away, we will bear Zheng Hao''s anger." Other disciples of the magic emperor sect also made postscript.


    Zhu Sijia shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. Then he takes the disciples of the magic emperor to leave.


    Just before Huang Xiaolong left, suddenly, several people came to Huang Xiaolong in the distance. When they saw some people dressed, all the strong people around him changed their faces and fled one after another.


    "I''m Chen Qijie, the young leader of the blue flame demon sect." The young man at the front held hands and said with a smile, "what do you call brother? Meeting is fate. Why don''t we go to the restaurant in front of you


    The blue flame demon sect is one of the ancient demons. Its strength is not weaker than that of the original changeable demon sect. In terms of its own strength, it is even stronger than destroying the demons. It is only because of its seclusion that it does not rank in the list.


    Obviously, Chen Qijie, the young leader of the blue flame demon sect, wants to get to know Huang Xiaolong.


    "Brother?" Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "boy, you can call me brother, too? Don''t talk about you. Even if you are the ancestor of the blue flame devil clan, you are not qualified to invite us to the front restaurant. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Originally, when they saw that Chen Qijie, the young leader of the blue flame demon sect, wanted to invite Huang Xiaolong to the restaurant in front of him, they were surprised and envious.


    This is Chen Qijie, the young leader of the blue flame demon sect. If Huang Xiaolong can get to know Chen Qijie, the young leader of blue flame demon sect, it is Zheng Hao who wants to revenge Huang Xiaolong on his disciples. He also has to consider and scruple.


    However, people just envy, but listen to Golden Horn calf unexpectedly said that even the old ancestor of blue flame devil is not qualified to invite them three to the front restaurant for a seat!


    What''s more, brother is not what the young patriarch Chen Qijie of the blue flame devil clan can call you!


    Everyone is stunned. Can''t you hear me wrong?


    Even the old ancestor of the blue flame devil is not qualified?


    Even Zhu Sijia was frightened to hear it from afar.


    Chen Qijie, the young patriarch of the blue flame demon sect, was also in a daze. Just now, he thought that he had invited him, and the other party would surely be overjoyed to agree to go there. You know, even many super powerful ancestors feel honored to be invited by him.


    Chen Qijie''s face was dull, embarrassed and irritated.


    In his capacity, automatic invitation has never been so rejected and ignored.


    What''s more, Golden Horn calf said that even his old ancestors were not qualified? This is a total disregard of the blue flame demon sect, and this cow is just Huang Xiaolong''s mount.


    "Presumptuous, what do you say?" After Chen Qijie, several blue flame demon master glared at the Golden Horn calf.


    However, just when those blue flame demon sect masters want to go forward to the Golden Horn calf and let the Golden Horn calf know the consequences of belittling the blue flame demon sect, Chen Qijie raises his hand and stops several blue flame demon sect masters.


    "Well, it seems that I was abrupt." Chen Qijie suppressed his anger and said to Huang Xiaolong, "it''s my little leader of the blue flame demon sect who is not qualified. Goodbye." Finish saying, take blue flame demon clan several masters to leave.


    Those blue flame demon master left before, stare Golden Horn calf one eye.


    Watching Chen Qijie leave angrily, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent, and returns to the skeleton demon sect branch with golden horn calf and Cang mudian.


    When Huang Xiaolong left, several experts of the blue flame demon sect were still very angry. One of them said to Chen Qijie: "little master, if you hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have to chop that old cow with one hand!"


    Although the Golden Horn calf showed amazing strength, in his opinion, he is still sure to kill the old cow. He is in the middle of the second stage of the great emperor.


    Destroying the demon gate Zhou Tianyu is just an ordinary high-level emperor.


    "That''s right." Another master of blue flame demon sect said coldly: "it''s a great honor for him to invite him as the little patriarch. He turned down the invitation of the little Lord. That boy is simply not proud of it!"


    Chen Qijie said indifferently: "we don''t need to do it. Zheng Hao and the destruction demon gate will do it. Originally, I think this man has extraordinary momentum and wants to hold him. Since he is so disrespectful, let Zheng Hao kill him. I''d like to see how he died!"


    "Let people pay attention to the movement of Zheng Hao and the destruction demon gate. Next, Zheng Hao will definitely take action soon. As long as Zheng Hao makes a move, report to me. I want to know the end of that boy!"


    "Please rest assured."


    When Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu and Cang mudian returned to the skeleton demon sect branch, Zheng Hao got a report from the disciples of the destruction demon sect that his disciple Zhou Tianyu was killed in public.


    Zheng Hao listen to the report, eyes kill Lingsheng.


    "Did you find out who the boy is?" Zheng Hao asked the reported disciple.


    The disciple replied respectfully: "not yet. However, Wu qianzhen of qianjue demon sect said that he knew Zhu Sijia, a disciple of the magic emperor sect. Zhu Sijia was Huang Zhe''s female disciple."


    Due to the shortage of time, the disciple has not found out the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing this, Zheng Hao sneered: "do you know Zhu Sijia, Huang Zhe''s female disciple? Huang Zhe, I haven''t killed your son yet. I didn''t expect you to let someone kill my disciple first. I''ll settle the account with you. "


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s killing of his disciple Zhou Tianyu should have something to do with Huang Zhe. Otherwise, things can''t happen so coincidentally.


    "Have you found out which direction the boy is running in now?" Zheng Hao asked the disciple.


    "They are in Qinghong street now." The disciple reported.


    Zheng Hao smell speech, cold voice a smile: "unexpectedly still have the mind to go shopping? Well, I haven''t done it for many years. Today, I''ll do it myself and try the power of my new soul breaking blade! "


    A few years ago, by chance, he got a soul breaking blade of the ancient sect. Although the soul breaking blade is not the best Hongmeng spirit tool, it is also a top-grade Hongmeng spirit tool, and it is close to the best one.


    At the moment, Zheng Hao led the destruction of dozens of experts in the magic door branch to Huang Xiaolong''s Qinghong street.


    Therefore, the destruction of the Devils is not far away, so Zheng Hao and others soon came to Qinghong street.


    "Haha, the master who destroyed the demons came very quickly." Golden Horn calf laughs, Zheng Hao leads the crowd to come, Huang Xiaolong three people far then induction.


    Cang Mu Tian said with a smile, "in fact, it''s all ants of younger generation. You don''t need to start."Golden Horn calf said: "at that time, the twelve devils killed many demon sons and grandsons under my seat, relying on the power of no God and devil ancestor."


    Cang Mu Tian is stunned and shakes his head. The purpose of the Golden Horn calf is to destroy the devil of the demon gate.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air, I saw Zheng Hao and the masters of the destruction of the devil gate to break through the air quickly.


    Originally, the strong men of all sides in the past saw that they were all masters of destroying the evil gate Zheng Hao. All of them were frightened and ran away. On the street, Huang Xiaolong''s three people were all empty.


    Zheng Hao falls down and his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy!" Zheng haomu showed his intention of killing. Just as he was about to say how Huang Xiaolong would die, the Golden Horn calf stretched out his legs and stepped forward into the void. Zheng Hao, the ancestor of the destruction of the demon sect, was trampled into the ground in an instant. There was only a pool of blood under the ground.


    Dozens of experts of the destruction demon sect who followed Zheng Hao were about to come forward to surround Huang Xiaolong. They suddenly stopped and looked at their ancestor Zheng Hao who was trampled into the ground.


    Even the past strong people who hide in the distance around are still in a daze.


    "The one just now seems to be Zheng Hao, the ancestor who destroyed the demons?" In the distance, there is a clan, the ancestor asked uncertainly.


    "I don''t think so. I remember Zheng Hao was a strong man in the middle of the seventh order of the great emperor." My ancestors eat and eat.


    The masters of the destruction demon sect froze there. For a moment, there was a strange silence.


    At this time, Chen Qijie is returning to the branch of blue flame demon sect, and he hears the report from his subordinates that Zheng Hao has led dozens of masters to kill the boy.


    Chen Qijie said with a smile to the blue flame demon master around him: "as expected, Zheng Hao went to find the boy, and he was the master who destroyed the devil sect." Then he said with a smile to the reported disciple, "go and inquire again. I want to know the end of the boy''s meeting."


    "Yes, little Lord!" The disciple retreated respectfully.


    However, not long after the disciple left, he ran in with a look of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Chen Qijie and several masters of the blue flame demon sect are puzzled.


    "Is there news so soon?" Chen Qijie said with a smile: "can''t that Zheng Hao solve that boy so quickly?"


    "Zheng Hao is a master of the seventh level of the great emperor. It''s no wonder that Zheng Hao is a master of the seventh level of the great emperor. It''s no wonder that he can take one or two breaths. However, it''s his honor that the boy can die in Zheng Hao''s hands. It''s said that Zheng Hao hasn''t done anything for many years!"


    The other several masters of blue flame demon sect also have postscript.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t go and watch it on the spot." Chen Qijie said with some regret.


    At this time, the returning disciple opened his mouth, ate and said: "little patriarch, several ancestors, no, not."


    Chen Qijie frowned: "what is not? What are you hesitating about? Make it clear, what''s not! "


    The disciple didn''t dare to make mistakes, so he immediately reported: "it was not Zheng Hao who killed the young man!"


    "No?" Chen Qijie: what do you mean


    He was not aware of another meaning in the disciple''s words.


    "Zheng Hao is dead!" The disciple''s voice trembled.


    Zheng Hao is dead!


    Chen Qijie and several experts of blue flame demon sect all stopped there. Time seemed to have stopped. Chen Qijie sat there, motionless. After more than a dozen breaths, he opened his mouth and asked, "what Zheng Hao is dead?"


    "Zheng Hao was killed by that boy!" The disciple said in an urgent voice, "no, Zheng Hao was not killed by the boy, but by the cow!"


    Killed by that cow!


    Chen Qijie and several masters of blue flame demon sect are sluggish.


    "The cow?" "Are you sure?" the throat of the master in the second stage of the blue flame demon sect was dry and itchy He wanted to chop the old cow to death with one hand.


    "Yes, Zheng Hao, led by dozens of experts in destroying the demon gate, just arrived in front of the young man. Before he finished the first sentence, he was directly trampled to death by the cow!" The disciple quickly reported what he had heard.


    One foot to death!


    Chen Qijie and several masters of blue flame demon sect are shocked.


    Originally, it was amazing that the cow could kill Zheng Hao, but now it was trampled to death! Zheng Hao of the seventh order of the great emperor was trampled to death. What strength is that cow? Thinking of this, Chen Qijie and several experts of blue flame demon sect only feel that their hands and feet are a little cold, and they feel like walking through the gate of hell.


    If they had actually dealt with the cow in anger before, would they be now?


    "You, step back first, and then continue to inquire." After a while, Chen Qijie waved to the disciple to step down. He sat there, thinking about something and lost his soul.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." The old ancestor in the middle of the second order of the great emperor said: "this time Zheng Hao is killed, it will certainly disturb the destruction of the devil. If the destroyer is not indifferent, the destruction demon will be ridiculed by the whole demon world. When the destruction demon is sure to do something, the boy will die. Moreover, the twelve demons are united. If there is an accident with the destroyer, they will certainly not If you don''t pay attention to him, can he fight half of the demon kingdom? "


    "Yes, little Lord." Several other ancestors of the blue flame demon clan also nodded: "that boy killed Zheng Hao, it''s self seeking death!"


    Chen Qijie heard the speech, nodded, deeply felt reasonable, and his face relaxed. Although he didn''t have any hatred with the black haired young man, he invited him on his own initiative and was rejected in public. Moreover, the other party ignored the blue flame demon sect and despised his ancestor. Naturally, he hoped that someone would clean up the black haired young man.


    After the Golden Horn calf trampled Zheng Hao to death, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with other experts of the destruction demon gate. He kicked all the masters of the destruction demon sect directly.


    Among these masters of destruction, there are many middle-level and early-stage ancestors of the great emperor, but they are all kicked away by the Golden Horn calf.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men in the distance gasped wildly and looked at the Golden Horn calf in horror.


    After cleaning up all the masters of the destruction demon sect, Huang Xiaolong continues to return to the skeleton demon sect branch, and all the strong ones retreat far away.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the original place, the story that Zheng Hao and the masters of the destruction demon gate were killed quickly spread to the public, which shocked and shocked all the powerful people in the holy magic city.


    After all, Zheng Hao is not an ordinary ancestor of the great emperor, but a high-ranking emperor! What''s more, Zheng Hao was not the only one who died this time, but also several great emperors and ancestors were killed!


    Although the city does not prohibit private fighting, it does prohibit killing people.


    However, Huang Xiaolong not only killed, but also killed dozens! And it''s the high level of doom gate!


    "Who is this boy?! Even ignore the destruction of the demon gate, and dare to challenge the Legion of demons


    "Hey hey, no matter who he is, I guess the boy will die miserably in one day. Even if he is not killed by the devil, the Legion without demons will not make him arrogant!"


    The strong will talk about it.


    At this time, Zhu Sijia and others of the magic emperor Zong had not returned to the branch office, and they all heard the news that Zheng Hao and dozens of masters of the destruction demon sect had been killed. They were stagnant for a long time."Elder martial sister." That Wang younger martial brother calls a way, the voice is a little trembling: "this, can''t be true?"


    Zhu Sijia did not speak.


    Before long, news came out again.


    "The young man who killed Zheng Hao and destroyed dozens of experts of the demon sect entered the skeleton demon sect branch!"


    "What?! The skeleton cult


    The news came out, all parties in the city were shocked.


    Many of the strong men who still yelled that Huang Xiaolong would surely die miserably if he offended the demons and provoked the Legion without demons stopped shouting.


    It''s no secret that the skeleton demon sect joined Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, at the beginning of the first battle of the light God world, many ancestors of the skeleton demon sect and the skeleton demon sect took part in the war.


    After the first World War of the light world, especially after the first World War of the dark world, no matter who dares to talk about Huang Xiaolong quietly, because the name of Huang Xiaolong now represents taboo, a taboo that kills the whole world silent!


    "Skeletons, skeletons and demons?" Chen Qijie looked pale when he heard the news.


    Several masters of blue flame demon sect are also surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that their backers were skeleton demons!" "No wonder they are so arrogant, not only dare to kill Zheng Hao, but also dare to challenge the Legion without demons!"


    Another blue flame demon sect Master said: "even if they have something to do with the skeleton demon sect, they are too arrogant. The holy magic city is not the skeleton demon sect, and the demon world is not the skeleton demon sect''s!"


    However, before long, news came out that the destroyer had learned of Zheng Hao''s death and was now leading the ancestors of the destruction demon sect to come to the holy magic city, while Wang Teng, the commander of the army of the no demon army, was also leading the experts of the no demon army to the holy magic city.


    As soon as the news came out, magic city was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Chen Qijie can''t help smiling when he hears that the destroyer leads all the masters of the destruction demon sect to the holy magic city, and even Wang Teng, head of the army of the demonless army, leads the experts of the no demon army to the holy magic city. Chen Qijie can''t help smiling.


    "The boy thought that he had climbed into the skeleton demon sect and would not dare to move him if he destroyed the demon gate and the Legion without demons." Chen Qijie said with a smile: "now, Lord Wang Teng, the commander of the destroyer and the commander of the no heaven army, is here in person. I think even the three ancestors of the skeleton dare not protect him."


    "With the speed of destroying the demon gate and the commander of the no heaven army, you should arrive tomorrow morning." The old ancestor of the second middle stage of the great emperor said with a smile: "there are so many people going to see the good plays before then. Do we want to take a good place near the branch of the skeleton demon sect, or we will not be able to see the good play because of the overcrowding."


    Chen Qijie nodded: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the branch of the skeleton demon sect, the three ancestors of the skeleton stood respectfully in front of Huang Xiaolong, reporting the information about the 36 green lotus flowers and the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures.


    After reporting, the three ancestors of the skeleton reported to Huang Xiaolong about the situation of the holy magic city and the holy devil kingdom in recent days, and mentioned that Lord Wang Teng, the commander of the destruction demon and the commander of the no heaven army, rushed to the holy magic city.


    When he heard that Wang Teng, the commander of the destroyer and the commander of the no heaven army, was coming, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I know." Then let the skeleton down.


    "It seems that the news that Wang Teng, the commander of the destroyer and the commander of the no heaven army, is coming here has already spread." Golden Horn calf laughs: "everybody rushes to look after the play."


    There are a lot of people gathered outside the skeleton demon sect branch, which naturally can''t hide the Golden Horn calf''s divine sense.


    Cang Mu Tian said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll let these little guys down."


    Huang Xiaolong changed the topic and said: "in a few days, when we search around the holy magic city, if we still don''t find 36 green lotus and Tibetan Scripture magic stele, then we will leave the holy magic city and go to Fuguang city."


    Fuguang city is another big city in the holy land of the demon world, close to the holy city.


    There are 18 cities in the holy land of demon kingdom.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t believe that he could not find 36 green lotus in every corner of the holy land by searching all the 18 cities, because he was sure that the 36 green lotus were in the holy land.


    However, it will take Huang Xiaolong at least three or four months to search every corner and every inch of land and mountains.


    The night passed.


    The sky began to turn white.


    At this time, outside the branch of the skeleton demon sect, there were already strong people from all walks of life. As predicted by the middle second-order ancestor of the great emperor of blue flame demon sect before, it was full of people.


    Chen Qijie, the young leader of blue flame demon sect, is sitting in a window position on the second floor of the restaurant outside the skeleton demon sect. This position is very good. From this position, you can clearly see all the situations in front of and around the branch gate of skeleton demon sect.


    "Little Lord, we have received the news that Lord Wang Teng, the commander of the destroyer and the commander of the no heaven army, has already entered the city and is coming to the branch of the skeleton demon sect. It will take about half an hour to get here!" The ancestor of the middle of the second order of the great emperor said to Chen Qijie.


    Chen Qijie tasted the snacks from the restaurant and said with a smile, "there is still half an hour? Don''t worry, it''s about to start! "


    Half an hour later.


    From far and wide, a stream of terrible magic power is constantly approaching the branch of skeleton demon sect.


    "The Lord of destruction and the commander of Wang tengjun are coming!" The crowd was shaking around.


    Chen Qijie and the strong men around him could see that two huge magic clouds were rolling towards this side in the distance. They were like a huge sea.


    With the magic cloud rolling, people only feel that the space is a hundred billion pounds, which makes it difficult for everyone to breathe.


    Then the ground began to shake.


    This is the shaking sound caused by the army of the Legion without demons riding on the ground of the street. The steeds trample on the same way, as if there were huge hammers hammering at the city again and again.


    Some weak disciples of Shenwang state were shaken by the vibration, and their Qi and blood surged. All of them turned pale and frightened.


    "It''s the demonic blood army of the Legion without demons!" Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    They all changed their faces.


    There are 100 core legions under the command of the demon free army, and the magic blood army is the strongest among the 100 core legions. None of them is the strongest!


    In those years, under the leadership of Wang Teng, the magic blood army followed wutianmozu to destroy one super faction after another, slaughtering one and another ancient clan leaders and ancestors.


    No matter whether it is the demon world or other circles, no matter who mentions the magic blood army, they all talk about it.


    The magic blood army, only one million people, but this one million, enough to withstand 10 billion or even 100 billion troops.


    Even Chen Qijie, the young leader of the blue flame demon sect, also changed his face when he saw the magic blood army.


    "I didn''t expect Wang Teng''s commander to lead the demon blood army to come this time!" Immediately, Chen Qijie''s face was excited: "good, very good, wait to see that skeleton third ancestor still dare to protect that boy!"


    "There are so many great emperors and ancestors in the destruction devil gate! 162! Oh, my God, the destroyer has brought so many great emperors and ancestors here. It''s like pouring out the nest! " Another ancestor exclaimed.Zhu Sijia followed his master Huang Zhe and other masters of the demon emperor clan to the scene. He saw Wang Teng lead the magic blood army to come and destroy the demons. The emperor''s face was completely pale.


    In fact, not to mention her, it was her master Huang Zhe and many masters of the magic emperor sect. Seeing the magic blood Legion and destroying the many ancestors of the demon sect, they were also scared to be weak.


    In front of the demonic blood Legion and all the masters of the destruction demons, there are Wang Teng, the commander of the no heaven army, and the destroyer is one step behind Wang Teng. The evil spirit of the two men rises, surrounded by countless demons, especially Wang Teng, who has the power of dominating the holy city.


    "Quick, follow me down to meet the Lord of destruction and the commander of Wang tengjun!" Chen Qijie wakes up, quickly stands up, excited way.


    Blue flame demon master quickly followed Chen Qijie down the restaurant, came to the street, and around the strong have visited the destruction of the devil and no heavenly army commander Wang Teng.


    Wang Teng, the commander of the destroyer and the commander of the no heaven army, turned a blind eye to the worship of the ancestors and disciples around the street. Their faces were dignified, solemn and even a little stiff?


    Seeing the look on Wang Teng''s face, Chen Qijie and the strong men of all sides feel strange, but they don''t think much about it.


    Soon, the destruction of the devil and Wang Teng two people riding the beast came to the skeleton of the demon sect before the door.


    In the main hall of the skeleton demon sect branch, Huang Xiaolong stood up and said to the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian: "Wang Teng, they are here. Let''s go out."


    Three people out of the hall, three people behind, is the skeleton third ancestor, also has no other skeleton demon cult disciple.


    When they came to the gate, they opened it.


    Seeing that the three ancestors of the skeleton opened the door in person, the strong men from all sides could not help but stay. Then, they saw Huang Xiaolong come out riding the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    "Little Lord, the boy is out!" The blue flame demon sect, the great emperor''s second-order middle ancestor, said to Chen Qijie.


    Chen Qijie nodded, smiling: "it seems that the third ancestor of the skeleton also knew that he could not protect this boy, so he personally escorted the boy out to accompany Lord Wang Teng, commander of the no heavenly army, and the destroyer."


    Zhu Sijia sees Huang Xiaolong come out, but her pretty face is worried. Although she and Huang Xiaolong only meet by chance, however, they are also acquaintances. She still doesn''t want to see Huang Xiaolong have something to do.


    When all the strong men around thought that Wang Teng and the destroyer, commander of the no heavenly army, were going to fight, suddenly, Wang Teng and the destroyer knelt down to Huang Xiaolong at the same time, saluted respectfully and said, "Wang Teng, Taikang, kowtow to his Majesty the Hades!"


    Chen Qijie stays.


    The old ancestor of the blue flame demon sect in the middle of the second order is stuck.


    Zhu Sijia stay, behind his brother Wang stay, magic emperor and all around the strong stay.


    "Hell, Hades, your majesty?" Chen Qijie looks at Huang Xiaolong in a daze.


    At this time, Wang Teng behind the millions of magic tiger army at the same time knelt down: "the magic tiger Army soldiers kowtow to his Majesty the Hades!" At the same time, millions of troops raised their arms and raised their voices. The sound waves went straight into the nine days, which made the streets around Saint Magic City humming.


    "We will visit his Majesty the Hades!"


    Immediately, the 162 great emperors and ancestors who destroyed the magic gate all knelt down. The voice of destroying the 162 great emperors and ancestors was no less than that of the millions of magic tigers.


    Looking at the millions of demon troops kneeling down, and the 162 great emperors and ancestors who destroyed the demon gate, Chen Qijie''s face was instantly pale and bloodless.


    Now, he finally heard what Wang Teng, the destroyer Taikang, called Huang Xiaolong.


    When the strong around were shocked, Wang Teng and the destroyer saluted the Golden Horn calf again and said, "Wang Teng, Taikang, kowtow to the demon lord''s majesty!"


    Demon Lord, Lord of demon world!


    The leader of hundreds of millions of demons.


    "Demon lord, your majesty?" Chen Qijie''s whole body trembled violently.


    Then, Wang Teng, the destroyer, saluted Cang Mu Tian and said, "Wang Teng, Taikang, please see Cang Mu Tian."


    "Cang, Cang Mu Tian!"


    World of Warcraft first master! The overlord of the world who is as famous as wutianmozu!


    All of them were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong! Sire Lord, the ancestor of green cattle! World of Warcraft first man cangmu Tian clan leader!


    Finally, some of the ancestors woke up and quickly trembled and fell down: "kowtow to the emperor of the nether, the Lord of the demon, the Lord Cang pastoral Lord!"


    Countless ancestors and disciples worshipped one after another.


    Even Huang Zhe and other masters of the magic emperor''s sect all knelt down. Zhu Sijia knelt down next to his master Huang Zhe. He felt his heart beating wildly and felt like he was going to jump out.


    At this time, she remembered what Huang Xiaolong had said before. If she had any difficulties, she could find him.


    Previously, like her younger brother Wang, she felt that the young man''s words were too full. With her status as a disciple of Huang Zhe, the emperor of the devil sect, if the problems could not be solved, how could the young man solve them!


    But now!


    For a moment, the strong men around him knelt down. Only Chen Qijie was still standing there. Several experts of blue flame demon sect knelt down and were scared to pull Chen Qijie. Chen Qijie woke up.


    When he saw the crowd kneeling around him, he was scared to kneel down. He looked flustered and frightened. He did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Previously, he invited Huang Xiaolong to a restaurant. Golden Horn calf said that he was not qualified. He was extremely angry. But now, he is in a cold sweat.


    As for the blue flame demon sect, those masters are even more scared and flustered.


    "Get up Huang Xiaolong glances at the crowd and says.


    Wang Teng, destroy the devil Taikang two people stand up, the magic tiger army, destroy the demons of the ancestors, this is one after another to stand up, around the ancestors, disciples finally stand up.


    Half a day later.


    Wang Teng, the destroyer, led the army of magic tigers and the ancestors of the demons to leave one after another.


    As for those who are strong in other fields, they have already dispersed in panic.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded and killed by Xiaoming and Chiyou in the eternal magic city. Later, Wang Teng and Xing Tian joined hands to resist. Huang Xiaolong always remembered this kindness. So when he met Wang Teng, Huang Xiaolong gave Wang Teng a lot of angel soul jade elixir and the best chaotic spirit stone.


    Even Wang Teng, the commander of the army without demons, trembled with his hands and gave thanks to Huang Xiaolong.


    In his capacity, how could he not know that the angel soul jade elixir is rare, and the best chaotic spirit stone is the treasure of all heaven. Even the overlord like Cang Mu Tian and Jin Jiao Xiao Niu regard the top-grade chaotic spirit stone as the treasure of his heart, let alone the best chaotic spirit stone.


    Among the heavens, it is said that only the great master has the best chaotic spirit stone in his hand. Even if he has the best chaotic spirit stone, he is not willing to use it. However, Huang Xiaolong now gives him the best chaotic spirit stone.In the end, Golden Horn calf didn''t embarrass him. After all, there was no right or wrong in those years, and the demon world slaughtered many of his demon sons and grandchildren. He can''t kill all of them now. Then Huang Xiaolong will become the supreme demon ancestor and control the demon world.


    Not long after Wang Teng and the destroyer left, the third ancestor of the skeleton quickly reported to Huang Xiaolong that he had received the news that Siling Yuzhi had just appeared in shuangmo mountain range.


    "Double magic mountains!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    The double magic mountain is one of several mountains in the holy devil kingdom. It is located in the north of the holy land of the devil kingdom. It is far away from the holy magic city. It is very famous in the holy devil kingdom because it is said that when wutianmozu broke through the dominating area, it was in this double magic mountain range that it broke through.


    "Go


    Now that Siling Yuzhi appears in the shuangmo mountain range, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He takes the third ancestor of the skeleton, the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian to the shuangmo mountain.


    With the speed of ancient heaven, we can get to Shuang Mo mountain in another hour.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the double magic mountain.


    As soon as they came to shuangmo mountain, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao Xiaoniu and Cang mudian all felt the disorder of the power of heaven and earth in Shuang Mo mountain. Maybe the ancestors of the great empire could not, but as the masters, the three of them were extremely sensitive to the power of heaven and earth.


    "The power of heaven and earth is so disordered, which is definitely a sign of the birth of heaven and earth spirits." Golden Horn calf says happily.


    "However, the four spirit jade ganoderma is only a medium-sized spirit of heaven and earth. It should not cause such disorder in the power of heaven and earth." Cang Mu Tian was puzzled: "unless!"


    "Unless, there are other spirits of heaven and earth!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Is it?!


    Thirty six green lotus!


    Only thirty six green lotus in the fourth order can cause such disorder in heaven and earth!


    At present, Huang Xiaolong hastens to activate the ancient heaven, sensing the location of 36 green lotus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Under the force of huangxiaolong heaven and earth, the ancient Tianting star light rose greatly, and the sky stars rose.


    Sure enough!


    With the operation of the ancient heaven court, huangxiaolong soon sensed the breath of 36 lotus.


    At present, huangxiaolong rode the Golden Horn calf, and several people in Cang pastoral area broke the sky to the blue lotus.


    When huangxiaolong and others came to Qinglian, the news of the birth of four Ling Yuzhi in the bimodal mountains was also spread. After all, the three ancestors of skeleton could find out, and other super forces could also find out.


    "What! Four Ling Yuzhi was born in the double magic mountain range! Come on, call all the great ancestors to the double magic mountains! "


    "Let the order go down and let all the ancestors of zongmen go to the double magic mountain range! In addition, report to the old ancestor quickly! "


    For a while, the emperor of the world of Warcraft Zhaoyuan, the two headed magic dragon, led the experts to the double magic mountain with the fastest speed.


    Suddenly, the whole double magic mountain range has become the focus of the gathering of all the powerful in the holy magic field.


    At first, the thunderous Lord who escaped the death in the ancient battlefield of hungry demons and Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, rushed to the double magic mountain.


    At the same time, the ancestors of all sects and sects gave orders to the disciples in the shuangmo mountains or in the double magic mountains. No matter which disciple first discovered the four Ling Yuzhi and reported to the zongmen, they could be rewarded and received as disciples by the ancestors of zongmen!


    Or the rewards are amazing.


    Under these orders, the disciples of all schools in the bimodal mountains or nearby were frantically searched.


    "It''s just the mountain in front of you!" And huangxiaolong urged the ancient Tianting of the big array of stars, while flying, while sensing.


    Soon, huangxiaolong locked a mountain in front of him.


    Hearing from the Golden Horn calf, he rushed to the front peak with huangxiaolong. The three ancestors of Cang pastoral and skeleton followed.


    When he came to the front peak, huangxiaolong stopped.


    Again, he felt carefully that huangxiaolong fell down near the top of the mountain on the back of the mountain.


    The mountain top is high, and the layer of magic clouds condenses. All the cliffs are broken around. The amazing cold and evil spirit are rising from the cliff below.


    Only a cliff on the top of the mountain, full of blue lotus, this blue lotus, with 36 flowers, each of them, are crystal like jade, flow of different blue color luster, countless forces of the world are coming to this blue lotus, blue lotus is moving a wave of amazing circles.


    "Thirty six Blue Lotus!"


    Huangxiaolong three people surprise.


    "Good fellow, these 36 lotus plants are changing. They will be successful in at most two days!" The Golden Horn calf breathes fast.


    Two days!


    Now 36 lotus plants are in the fourth order. If they are transformed successfully, it is not the fourth level!


    Huangxiaolong is in a state of mind and is hard to suppress excitement.


    This is a fourth-order high! I didn''t expect that after billions of years, the 36 blue lotus plants of the fourth rank would be transformed into four levels higher!


    However, when the excitement was difficult to suppress in the hearts of several people, suddenly, the wind was so strong that a giant poisonous Python came out of the magic cloud at the height, and opened a huge mouth to the Yellow Dragon and devoured it.


    This poisonous python, I don''t know how big it is, has a head like a mountain, and it is a few miles long. It is only the first half of the python body that stretches out, and it is ten miles long. Moreover, the python body is like a giant pillar, and it is covered with terror magic lines.


    When the poison Python came out, the Golden Horn calf was surprised: "flying demon Python!"


    Even huangxiaolong and Cang pastoral are surprised: "flying demon Python!"


    As for the three ancestors of the skeleton, they were even more frightened.


    Flying demon python, the mount of the God demon ancestor in that year!


    Although the flying demon Python does not have the blood of the dragon, it is born from the world. It has the most terrible body and blood in the world. Its body and blood are stronger than many innate demon gods.


    In that year, the non demon ancestor broke through the fourth level of domination, and achieved the hegemony of the world. When he met this flying demon python, he was happy to hunt. He was born to take the flying demon python. However, even the non demon ancestor of that year took the strength of nine cattle and two tigers to take the flying demon Python into service. It can be seen that the flying demon Python has the strength of the powerful.


    In those years, the flying demon Python had the strength of ordinary tyrants. Today, the terror of power can be imagined.


    And this flying demon Python is born from heaven and earth. When hiding the breath, it is difficult to find it with many overlord of the world. This is also the reason why the Golden Horn calf, Cang pastoral and huangxiaolong did not find the flying demon python. Of course, it was also because the three of huangxiaolong had great intentions.


    Looking at the flying demon python, who opened his mouth and devoured, huangxiaolong said to the Golden Horn calf and Cang Pastoral: "I will come!" Finish, body shape a flash, a fist to meet flying demon python.


    Boom!


    Flying demon Python screamed, only by a blow by huangxiaolong hit the head center, the whole snake body lifted up, hit the mountain in the distance.


    Suddenly, the mountain, which was tens of thousands of meters high, was smashed by the flying demon python.


    The whole body of flying demon Python is exposed to all people. They are surprised to see the flying demon Python body, Golden Horn calf and Cang pastoral area. They have seen the flying demon Python without the God demon ancestor. However, the flying demon Python is bigger than that of the year.Although the body of the flying devil Python is very strong, which is stronger than many congenital demons, it is very weak in front of Huang Xiaolong''s holy body.


    There is also a reason why Huang Xiaolong wants to do it himself. He also wants to subdue the flying devil python, just like the ancestor of wutianmo in those years.


    He can see that this flying devil Python has already become the overlord of the world. Although he only dominates the early stage of the fourth level, he can still add a lot of help if he can accept this flying devil python.


    Moreover, this flying devil Python was a sitting animal without the ancestor of the devil. If he could subdue it, it would be helpful for him to unify the demon world in the future.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s hand, Jinjiao calf and Cang Mu Tian retreat to one side and guard 36 green lotus flowers. Now, the transformation of 36 green lotus flowers is about to succeed, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    However, the fight between Huang Xiaolong and the flying devil Python made too much noise. Soon, Huang Xiaolong alerted all the strong men and disciples in the Shuang Mo mountain range and the Shuang Mo mountain range.


    "This is, it''s the strong players who dominate the environment?" Sensing the power to destroy the heaven and earth, some ancestors of the great empire were in panic.


    As for those heavenly kings, the disciples of shenwangjing changed their faces and were extremely afraid.


    "Those who dominate the territory fight with each other, maybe it is because they have discovered the spirit of heaven and earth. Quickly, quickly report to our ancestors and patriarchs!" Some disciples and ancestors speculated and reported to them.


    Soon, the ancestors and patriarchs of the major super forces all knew the news and speeded up their pace one after another.


    "Dominating the strong?" On the way, Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, was in doubt.


    "How about those who dominate the strong? Only those who are predestined can get such treasures as heaven and earth spirits." "This time, I have a hunch that we will get the two four spirit Yuzhi. With these two four spirit Yuzhi, we can break through the realm of domination."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, nodded and laughed: "that''s right. We are stuck in the peak of the tenth order of the great emperor for many years. We can break through the realm of domination only by one chance. This is our chance!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Xie''s voice suddenly darkened: "I heard that Huang Xiaolong also went to the holy magic city."


    Although the destruction of the demons and the no demon army after the blockade of news, but, Zheng Hao''s matter, or by many powerful people.


    Referring to Huang Xiaolong, Chen Xie was surprised and resentful. In the first battle of the ancient battlefield of hungry demons, all the great emperors and ancestors of the changeable demon sect who participated in the war all died, and only he escaped.


    Fortunately, he fled quickly when he saw that the situation was wrong. Otherwise, he would have been in a different place.


    The thunder Lord sneered: "Huang Xiaolong is just a mad dog. He bites people wherever he goes. However, he will not be crazy for long. I get the news that Lord Wanshi will soon leave the customs pass. This time, his strength will increase greatly. He will certainly sweep Huang Xiaolong and crush him into a dead dog!"


    "Moreover, even the old man who worships the moon, the king of Hongmeng, the ancestor of qingniu and cangmu Tian will be implicated by Huang Xiaolong."


    "In any case, all forces in the alliance with Huang Xiaolong will suffer!"


    "This time, as long as we get the four spirit Yuzhi and break through the master, we will go to the city of the heavens to serve the Lord of the world. At that time, after Huang Xiaolong was slaughtered in the city of Zhutian, we might still be in charge of the demon world!"


    Chen Xie''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "yes, as long as we break through the realm of domination and join the city of heaven, as long as we perform well, the Lord of the ages may let us take charge of the demon world!"


    The two speed up and come to the double magic mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later.


    After a great war, Huang Xiaolong finally subdues the flying devil python.


    Huang Xiaolong breathes a sigh of relief when he finally subdues the flying devil python.


    Originally, it was not so easy for him to subdue the flying devil python. However, when he summoned the blood eye magic stele, Wanzhu magic tablet, glass magic tablet, artifact magic tablet and royal beast demon tablet, the flying demon python, which was suppressed by him, slowly gave up resistance. Finally, with the power of the Royal beast magic tablet, he finally took the flying devil python.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong finally subdues the flying devil python, Golden Horn calf and Cang Mudan also relax.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the giant of flying devil python, which is the size of a mountain. Yukong flies back.


    "Hey, big guy, we met again." Golden Horn calf said hello to the flying devil Python and grinned.


    In those years, she had several "contacts" with the flying devil python, which was an old friendship.


    However, what responded to the Golden Horn calf was the huge mouth of the flying devil python. The flying devil Python had a huge mouth in a blood basin. His eyes glared at the Golden Horn calf fiercely. Obviously, his impression on Golden Horn calf was not very good.


    Golden Horn calf said: "I said big guy, now all day long, you don''t be so arrogant, believe me or not I will pick your skin off!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Cang Mutian look at each other with a smile.


    "I know from the mouth of the flying devil python that the two four Ling Yuzhi trees are in the valley ahead. I and the flying devil Python will look for them!" Huang Xiaolong on Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian Road.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "it''s OK. I''ll stay here with pastoral."


    With her and Cang Mu Tian, I believe that no one in the demon world can snatch away 36 green lotus flowers from their hands.


    Huang Xiaolong knew the strength of the two men. He rode the flying devil Python to the valley ahead.


    The valley ahead is quite far away, but at the speed of two people, you can get there in 20 or 30 minutes at most.


    When Huang Xiaolong and the flying devil Python fly to the valley ahead, the strong people around the mountain see that Huang Xiaolong and the flying devil Python stop fighting, so they bravely approach 36 green lotus flowers.


    More than 20 minutes later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the top of the valley by flying devil python.


    "Just below the valley?" Huang Xiaolong looks down at the valley and opens his mouth.


    The valley below is huge and full of magic Qi, with strange lights flashing from time to time. However, what makes Huang Xiaolong feel strange is that under the influence of his spirit and spirit, he can not feel the four spirits Yuzhi.


    "Yes, your majesty." The flying devil Python replied, seeing that Huang Xiaolong was puzzled, he explained: "these two four Ling Yuzhi plants were cultivated by the ancestors without demons. In a jade cave, the adults of wutianmozu put a ban around the jade cave. Therefore, the master must open the forbidden area around the jade cave."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly, so it is.


    Then, the flying devil Python takes Huang Xiaolong into the valley and comes to the jade cave.


    Within ten breaths, Huang Xiaolong stood at the mouth of the jade cave.


    The entrance of the jade cave is not big. It''s on the hillside of a mountain wall. It''s the same around the hole. If it wasn''t for the flying devil python, he would have cultivated two four spirit Yuzhi trees in it. Huang Xiaolong would have spent a lot of time to find it.


    Looking at the entrance of the jade cave, Huang Xiaolong''s chaotic axe, which was transformed by Huang Xiaolong''s will, is directly sacrificed. An axe bombards the past. Suddenly, the light is shocked, and the whole valley and even the surrounding mountains shake violently."What''s going on?"


    "Go, go and see!"


    A group of changeful warlords and thunder beast Valley hall Lord, the elder happened to be nearby, was surprised, flew to the valley.


    "Well?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t break the forbidden system of jade cave when he saw a blow. He was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the forbidden defense of Wu Tianmo Zubu was so strong.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong once again sacrificed the chaos axe and made a sudden blow.


    In this way, after a few blows, a crisp crack sound sounded. The jade cave was brilliant, and four kinds of jade colored brilliance rose from the cave. The aura of heaven and earth filled the whole valley and overflowed the surrounding mountains.


    Is flying over the magic and thunder beast Valley master saw the four kinds of jade from the sky.


    "This is jade! And there are four kinds. There are four kinds of spirits. There are four kinds of them. They are Si Ling Yu Zhi. They are absolutely Si Ling Yu Zhi. Si Ling Yu Zhi is in the valley ahead. Quickly, quickly report to the ancestor! " The master of the magic sect was overjoyed.


    "Report to the Lord!" The master of thunder beast valley also laughs and reports the news to the thunder Lord.


    Chen Xie and the thunder Lord, the ancestors of the changeable demon sect who just arrived at the shuangmo mountain range, were surprised and laughed wildly when they received reports from their subordinates.


    "I said, I have a hunch that we will definitely get the four spirit Yuzhi this time!" The thunder Lord laughed: "our chance has really come!"


    Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, could not hide his ecstasy: "let''s go. Let''s hurry to the valley and get the four Ling Yuzhi. Then we''ll find a top secret place to close our doors and attack the realm of domination."


    The realm of domination, how many billion years they have been dreaming of, how many days and nights they have been longing for, now, it is finally coming true!


    The two men went to the valley reported by their subordinates as fast as possible.


    After Huang Xiaolong completely broke the forbidden system of jade cave, with the four kinds of jade color shining, two Siling Yuzhi rose slowly from the bottom of the jade cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Each of the two Siling Yuzhi plants is as big as an adult''s arm. However, the male one is more powerful, while the female one is slightly smaller.


    Each of them is full of four kinds of jade color, which is very beautiful.


    Huang Xiaolong was about to take away the two four Ling Yuzhi, when suddenly, the sound of breaking through the air behind him, followed by a cry of surprise.


    "It''s Siling Yuzhi, ha ha, it''s really Siling Yuzhi!"


    "One male and one female! Come on, let''s go and take the four spirit Yuzhi and present it to our ancestors and thunder Lord! "


    It was the disciples of the changeable warlord and thunder beast Valley who arrived nearby and cried out in surprise.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he stopped, turned his head and looked. He saw that he was a disciple of the magic school and thunder beast valley. He could not help but smile coldly.


    Last time, after the first World War of the ancient battle field of hungry demons, Chen Xie and the thunder Lord escaped. This time, however, they could not be allowed to escape.


    When they arrived, the disciples of Baibian demon sect and thunder beast Valley rushed up to see the four spirit Yuzhi flying out of the jade cave. They wanted to seize the four spirit Yuzhi. As for Huang Xiaolong, they didn''t see it.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly at the disciples of Baibian demon sect and thunder beast Valley who rush to snatch Siling Yuzhi regardless of everything. However, Huang Xiaolong does not need him to do anything. When the first disciples of Baibian demon sect and thunder beast Valley want to grab Siling Yuzhi, suddenly, the flying devil Python opens his mouth, and then the several changeable demons and thunder beasts valley will fight against the four spirit Yuzhi The disciples of thunder beast valley are devouring the entrance.


    Things suddenly, so that later came to the Proteus warlord and thunder beast Valley disciples can not help a stay.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and brings the two four Ling Yuzhi plants to the front.


    The disciples of the changeable demon sect and the thunder beast Valley fell behind Huang Xiaolong, and several hall masters looked at the flying devil Python in disbelief. Because the flying devil Python had shrunk its body at this time, it was only a little bigger than the ordinary boa constrictor. Therefore, the disciples of the changeable demon sect and thunder beast Valley did not associate with the mount of the demon ancestor wudian.


    "Who is your excellency?" One of the hall owners of the changeable demon sect looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face and said, "these two four Ling Yuzhi were first discovered by the Baibian demon sect and thunder beast valley. I hope you''d better consider it clearly. If you hand in the two four spirit Yuzhi now, we can let you leave!"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles and stares at the hall master of the changeable demon sect with great interest: "Oh, these two four spirit Yuzhi were discovered by you first? How can I remember that it was I who broke the Yudong ban and released the two four spirit Yuzhi just now. "


    The famous hall master of the magic sect frowned.


    "Boy, even if you find out first, so what?" A master of thunder beast Valley sneered: "now that we have discovered these two four spirit Yuzhi trees, they are from thunder beast Valley and Baibian demon sect. I tell you, Lord Chen Xie, the old ancestor of thunder demon and Baibian demon sect, is coming here, and will arrive soon!"


    At this time, the flying devil Python tail suddenly swung, and in an instant, the two hall masters of baichangwangzong and thunder beast valley were drawn into a piece of blood mist.


    Seeing that the two hall masters were suddenly whipped to death by the flying devil python, there was no time for them to scream. The disciples of Baichang demon sect and thunder beast Valley changed their faces and retreated in panic.


    "This python, I''m afraid it''s a Warcraft in the great emperor''s kingdom?"


    "Quick, report to the old ancestor and the thunder Lord!"


    The warlord and the thunder beast Valley master secretly knead the letter rune.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care about the secret actions of the masters of the changeable demon sect and thunder beast valley. However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay any attention to them. What he wanted was this effect. I believe Chen Xie and the thunder Lord will come more anxiously after receiving the report from the disciples of the changeable demon sect and thunder beast valley.


    Sure enough, after receiving the report from the disciples below, Chen Xie and the thunder Lord changed their faces.


    "Suspected Warcraft of the great empire?" Chen Xie''s eyes twinkled with cold, and he snorted, "I don''t care if you are the first or the middle rank of the great emperor. Dare to rob me of the four spirit Yuzhi, I will destroy your family!"


    "And a young man? I''ll see what kind of family he belongs to and dare to fight against my thunder Lord Thundermaster sneered.


    The two men again increased their speed and rushed to the valley.


    Standing in the valley, Huang Xiaolong did not bother to kill the disciples of the changeable warlord and thunder beast Valley, waiting for Chen Xie and the thunder Lord to come.


    The disciples of Baibian warlord and thunder beast valley were worried about Huang Xiaolong''s escape. Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing in his place, he didn''t mean to escape. However, it also made some hall owners and elders of Baibian demon sect and thunder beast Valley suspicious. The young man didn''t escape. Is there anything he can rely on?


    Is it the python?


    Is this boa constrictor not only the first stage of the great emperor or more than the middle stage of the great emperor?


    Some hall owners and elders of the changeable warlord and thunder beast Valley stare at the flying devil python, and their eyes twinkle.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong with a calm face, several hall masters and elders of the changeable demon sect and Thunder Valley suddenly feel uneasy. They crush the letter symbol secretly and report the suspicion to Chen Xie and the thunder Lord. They find that there is a layer of prohibition around them, and the sound of the letter they send is shaken back.This!


    The old man''s face did not change.


    At this time, two sharp whistles came.


    "Who dares to rob me of thunder beast Valley! I don''t know what to do The roar of the thunder Lord came from the distance.


    Hearing the thunder Lord''s voice, all the disciples of the changeable demon sect and thunder beast Valley could not help but feel happy.


    As soon as the howling sound fell, he saw the thunder Lord and the old ancestor Chen Xie of the changeable demon sect come down to the thunder beast Valley and all the disciples of the changeable demon sect.


    The thunder Lord and Chen Xie''s eyes fell in front of the two four Ling Yuzhi, their eyes were crazy. But when they saw the face behind the two four Ling Yuzhi, they could not help but freeze there and stare straight. Then, their eyes were full of fear, as if they had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    Because the thunder Lord and Chen Xie are back to the thunder beast Valley and the disciples of the hundred changes demon sect, the disciples of the two schools did not see the terror on their faces.


    A hall master of thunder beast valley came forward and said to the thunder Lord: "Lord, it''s the boy. He robbed the four spirit Yuzhi that we found first, the big Python beside him, and also killed some of our hall masters of thunder beast valley. Please kill this boy by your hand!"


    The hall master of the changeable demon sect also went forward to complain to Chen Xie.


    However, thunder Lord and Chen Xie did not answer.


    The disciples of thunder beast Valley and the changeable demon sect were surprised to see that the thunder Lord and Chen Xie had not moved for a long time.


    At this time, the thunder Lord trembled with the voice of terror that could not be concealed: "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Huang Xiaolong!


    When the thunder Lord''s voice fell, the name seemed to have a magic spell. Suddenly, it became quiet. Just now, the two leaders of the hall who had just asked the thunder Lord and Chen Xie to do something were stunned, then frightened. Their faces were bloodless and their whole body was shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there without any action. However, the disciples of the changeable demon sect and the thunder beast Valley felt that they had difficulty breathing. It seemed that there were hundreds of billions of boulders on the ground.


    Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect, suddenly knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and kowtowed with a crying voice: "Lord Hades, please spare my life


    He only asked Huang Xiaolong to spare him one life, only one life!


    The thunder Lord looked at Chen Xie, the old ancestor of the changeable demon sect who knelt down to beg for mercy. He suddenly looked up and laughed bitterly. He seemed to be laughing at the injustice of heaven and the fate of people.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that I would eventually die in your hands." "However, before I die, I want to ask you something. I hope you can let go of these disciples of thunder beast Valley!"


    He stood there, straight.


    There is no doubt that the overlord of a generation of demons would rather die in battle than surrender.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at all the disciples of thunder beast Valley and nodded: "good." He didn''t want to kill the disciples of the changeable demon sect and thunder beast valley. Huang Xiaolong said that, he rolled his palms and pressed them. In an instant, a huge palm print pushed the thunder Lord directly into the deep underground, and the next generation of demon was doomed!


    "My Lord!"


    All the disciples of thunder beast Valley cried out with grief.


    Chen Xie looked at the thunder Lord who was directly pressed into the ground. His face changed greatly. He was afraid to kowtow and begged for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and he shoots at him. Chen Xie is shot from the ground by Huang Xiaolong and smashes directly into the mountain wall in the distance. The corpse is inlaid in it and exploded. It is bloody.


    In those days, he was intercepted by Chen Xie and the thunder Lord when he was in eternal magic city. But now, the existence of thunder Lord can be destroyed with his fingers.


    Huang Xiaolong jumps up and falls to the top of the flying devil python. The flying devil Python takes Huang Xiaolong to fly through the air, and instantly disappears in the public''s sight.


    Huang Xiaolong has been away for a long time, but the disciples of the magic sect and thunder beast valley are still cold.


    More than 20 minutes later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the top of the mountain. The Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian were still around the 36 green lotus flowers. However, there were many corpses crawling around. It was obvious that these people were killed by Jinjiao Xiaoniu, cangmu Tian and the three ancestors of skeleton.


    "How about it?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming back, several people met him.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "yes." Speaking of this, he took out the two four Ling Yuzhi, and gave the female one to the Golden Horn calf and the male to Cang Mu Tian.


    Golden Horn calf looked at the four Ling Yuzhi in his hand, and showed a charming smile to Huang Xiaolong: "I knew that with you boy, there must be good things."


    Cang Mu Tian also said with a smile, "it seems that I have to learn from qingniu and follow you all the time."


    Siling Yuzhi is nothing to Huang Xiaolong, but it is also a treasure for Jinjiao calf and Cang mudian.


    With a smile, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked into the distance. He saw a large group of strong men coming towards this side, just like a huge wave.


    Although the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian have placed prohibitions around them, covering up most of the breath of 36 green lotus flowers, it is difficult to completely cover up the breath of the four level spiritual objects of heaven and earth like 36 green lotus, even if it is the prohibition set by the overlord of the world.


    In the breath of the 36 green lotus, it still attracts a large number of strong people from all walks of life to rush in.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at a group of strong men coming from afar. He looks indifferent and sits down in the void, waiting for the transformation of 36 green lotus flowers to succeed.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to these crazy strong men. Now only the existence of old man worshiping the moon, old man Xumi and Wanshi can put pressure on him.


    However, although he didn''t put these crazy strong men in his heart, Huang Xiaolong still let the flying devil Python release his magic power.


    There are flying demons and python demons to frighten you. I believe that the powerful people from all sides of the demon world who rush madly will stop.


    Sure enough, under the release of the magic power of the flying devil python, suddenly, all the strong men who had been crazy to come here could not help but be terrified and stopped one after another.


    "Master, what a strong atmosphere of domination! This is absolutely the existence of the overlord of the world


    Some of the ancestors who led the masters to come, the patriarch was shocked.


    Some of the ancestors of these ancient demons were in charge of the first and second order. After sensing the breath of flying devil python, they were also frightened.


    Far away, a huge magic ship is coming this way.


    The bow of the magic ship has two huge statues of the dragon head.


    "Double headed dragon empire!"


    "Here comes the double headed demon dragon!"


    Seeing this huge magic ship, all powerful people exclaimed, and even some ancient demonic families were surprised and let go.


    "I don''t know how the double headed Magic Dragon Emperor would choose to move on or stop?" Some ancestors speculated.In people''s guess, the huge magic ship pauses for a moment, and then continues to break through the void in the direction of Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that the two headed magic dragon Empire continued to move forward, the strong men of all sides who had stopped at the beginning had a look.


    "Keep going At present, the ancestor of the evil devil gate waved his hand and led all the masters to follow the double headed magic dragon Empire to move forward.


    After the two headed demon dragon Empire, there may be some soup to drink. If you stop here, you will not even have to drink soup.


    The old ancestor of the evil devil sect, which existed in the same period as the wutianmozu, is a master. Although it has no ranking, its strength is not weaker than that of Xingtian cult.


    Some other ancient demons have continued to move forward one after another. In any case, when the sky falls down, there are two headed magic dragon Empire and evil devil gate. Maybe the snipe and clam will fight and the fisherman will benefit.


    Sensing that the strong men of all sides who had stopped before surged forward again, the Golden Horn calf sneered: "it seems that people are not afraid to die. This girl can just relax her muscles and bones."


    Cang Mu Tian sighed: "people die for money, birds die for food, this is the eternal truth."


    Even though the strong know the danger ahead, they still come with a lucky heart under the lure of precious things like heaven and earth.


    Soon, the double headed magic dragon ship appeared in the sight of several people.


    The Golden Horn calf sneered and said, "I said, where do these people come from? It turns out that there is a double headed magic dragon Empire to fight the first battle."


    Cang Mu Tian said with a smile, "Zhao Yuan, I haven''t seen him for many years." At that time, before he became a recluse, he had several ties with Zhao Yuan. At that time, Zhao Yuan had just broken through the realm of domination. Now, he is the overlord of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    At this time, on the bow of the double headed magic dragon Empire spaceship, stood a strong middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was wearing a red gold dragon robe, and the spirit of the Heavenly Dragon swept over his body. It was Zhao Yuan, the double headed Magic Dragon Emperor.


    Through layers of magic clouds, Zhao Yuan looks at Huang Xiaolong through 10 billion li of space. First of all, he sees the flying devil python.


    The flying devil Python has completely recovered its original form, sitting on the sky like a huge mountain, and its huge eyes are like two giant lakes.


    Seeing the flying devil python, Zhao Yuan''s face was stunned and surprised: "flying devil Python!"


    Flying devil python, the mount of no God demon ancestor, how can he not recognize the first master in the world of Warcraft.


    Although he has not seen the flying devil Python for many hundred million years, he still recognized it at a glance. He did not expect to meet the flying devil Python here.


    Seeing the flying devil python, Zhao Yuan''s eyes flashed.


    Although the strength of flying devil Python is very strong, he can still fight fiercely with his current strength.


    However, when his eyes crossed the flying devil Python and landed on Cang Mu Tian, his whole body suddenly shook. This, this is?!


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Zhao Rou, who comes out of the cabin, just sees Zhao Yuan''s expression and asks with surprise.


    After Zhao Rou, there are many ancestors of the double headed magic dragon empire.


    "Flying devil Python and cangmu Tian!" Zhao Yuan hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile.


    "What, flying Python! In those days, there was no mount of the God demon ancestor


    "Cangmu Tian, the first person in the world of Warcraft


    Zhao Rou and all the masters of the double headed magic dragon Empire all changed their faces.


    "Strange thing, in those days, wutianmozu and Cang mudian did not have friendship, and it can be said that the relationship between them was not very good. How could the flying devil Python stay with Cang Mudan?" Zhao Rou asked in surprise.


    At this time, Zhao Yuan''s eyes passed through the layers of space and crossed the Cang pastoral field. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf. His eyes were puzzled, but soon he thought of something. His face changed greatly and he blurted out: "it''s him!"


    People see Zhao Yuan''s expression, face to face.


    Before Zhao Rou opened his mouth, Zhao Yuan shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    The crowd was shocked and silent.


    "And the ancestor of qingniu!" Then Zhao Yuan said again.


    They were pale and bloodless.


    "Father, what are we going to do now?" After a while, Zhao Roucai swallowed his voice.


    "Go first." Zhao Yuan pondered: "I and Cang Mu Tian are old acquaintances. I haven''t seen each other for many years. Since I met him, I should go and see him."


    So, far away, Zhao Yuan let the spaceship stop, and then with the double headed magic dragon Empire masters out of the ship, to Huang Xiaolong a few people fly.


    However, some old monsters who dominated the territory recognized the flying devil python, Cang Mu Tian and Golden Horn calf, and then guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong. All of them changed their faces.


    "Laozu Zong, are we going to move on now, or?" A great ancestor of the evil demon sect comes forward and asks the ancestor carefully.


    "Stop and see what happens to the two headed dragon empire." The old ancestor of the evil devil sect thought about it for a while, and finally didn''t go on.


    Even if he had some rely on him, he was horrified by the presence of flying devil python, Cang Mu Tian, qingniu Laozu and Huang Xiaolong.


    As a result, the strong men of all sides stopped in the distance and watched the result of the two headed magic dragon Empire coming forward.


    Soon, Zhao Yuan with double headed magic dragon Empire masters will come to Huang Xiaolong a few people in front.


    Zhao Yuan stepped forward a few steps and bowed slightly to Cang Mu Tian: "Zhao Yuan has seen Cang Mu Tian adults." Then he saluted Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn calf: "I''ve seen your Majesty the Hades, your Majesty the demon lord!"


    Huang Xiaolong came riding the Golden Horn calf.


    Zhao Yuan was worried.


    Cang Mu Tian said with a smile, "Zhao Yuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you had already become the overlord of the world."


    "It''s just a fluke breakthrough a few years ago." Zhao Yuan respectfully said: "although the younger generation has become the overlord of the world, he knows that he is not the rival of Cang Mu Tian


    Seeing Zhao Yuan''s attitude very low, Cang Mu Tian smiles and says, "Zhao Yuan, you know what you''re here for. However, we are bound to get the spirit of heaven and earth. I advise you to leave now. As long as you lead the public to withdraw from ten billion Li, we will not attack you."


    Zhao Yuan glanced at the position of thirty-six green lotus flowers and saw the blue light overflowing with crystal clear. His eyes were hot.


    "Yes, please don''t worry about it Zhao yuanlue a pause, said: "I will lead the public to leave." Although he was not sure what kind of spirit it was, he could probably guess that it was at least of the third order.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible for him to take away the spirit of heaven and earth from Huang Xiaolong by himself, so even if he was unwilling to do so again, he could only choose to retreat.


    Under the gaze of the strong men of all sides, Zhao Yuan led all the masters of the double headed magic dragon Empire to fly away, until 10 billion miles away, this just stopped.The strong people of all sides who are willing to wait and see are disappointed.


    Originally, people thought Zhao Yuan could have a conflict with Huang Xiaolong, and then they seized the opportunity.


    For a moment, no one dared to step forward.


    Not long after, the God of heaven and the experts of the cult arrived. However, after meeting Huang Xiaolong with the master of the Xingtian cult, he also led the people to retreat to ten billion miles away.


    Huang Xiaolong sits high in the sky, offering sacrifices to the ancient heaven. The ancient heaven stands on top of the nine heavens, and the power of countless stars falls down, covering a billion miles around.


    At that time, if people want to come in, they must break through the ancient heaven defense barrier.


    Huang Xiaolong also took precautions.


    Two days later, if thirty-six green lotus are mature, maybe some old monsters hiding in the dark will be desperate to grab them.


    One day passed.


    The place where the thirty-six green lotus flowers are located is the continuous flow of green light, and a burst of exotic fragrance overflows.


    However, due to the ancient heaven defense boundary, these exotic fragrance did not overflow. Although the exotic fragrance did not overflow, the amazing green light of 36 green lotus still attracted the strong people from all over the world.


    "Is this heaven and Earth Spirit thing of the third order higher?"


    "Even if it''s not third-order higher, I''m afraid it''s close to the third-order higher!"


    Some old monsters hiding in the dark are ready to move.


    Huang Xiaolong''s will to dominate was swept away, sensing the situation of all parties. With a cold laugh, the chaotic axe burst out of the sky. He saw a few screams. Some old monsters hiding in the dark, just about to close to the ancient heaven''s defense boundary, fell from the void.


    Looking at the corpses of these old monsters, the strong people of all sides in the original turmoil were shocked, and they all pressed down the greed in their hearts and put out the ideas that had just risen in their hearts.


    These old monsters, each one of them, was the existence of the same period of wutianmozu, and they all dominated the first level or even the second level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    When he retreated to ten billion li away, Zhao Yuan, who had been unwilling to see the corpses of the old monsters, was also shocked and his mind became clear.


    "No matter who dares to enter the scope of 10 billion miles, there will be no amnesty!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s cold and frightful voice rang through the whole mountain range of double demons.


    All the powerful people in the double magic mountains can hear it clearly.


    Then, the flying devil Python looked up to the sky with a strange roar, whistling like an invisible giant diamond, which made the strong people from all over the world more than 10 billion miles away with brain pain and soul turbulence.


    Tens of billions of miles away, the faces of the strong are scared.


    At this moment, some ancestors and clan leaders realized that the overlord of the world was not an ordinary one.


    At first, some of the ancestors and the clan leaders agreed that they would fight together at the moment when the transformation of the Earth Spirit was successful. Although Huang Xiaolong was strong, it was difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. There were so many of them that Huang Xiaolong could not do anything. But now, these ancestors and patriarchs gave up their original ideas.


    "Hum, Huang Xiaolong, everyone can get the spirit of heaven and earth. If you rely on your strength, it will be too overbearing and unfair to seize it!"


    "Although you are strong, but here you gather most of the strong in the world of Warcraft and the world of Warcraft. I don''t believe that you can resist most of the strong people in the world of Warcraft and the world of Warcraft with you!"


    At this time, some old monsters hiding in the dark still unwilling to make a sound one after another, bewitching the strong.


    Sure enough, some of the ancestors who had just been shocked and pressed the blazing thoughts in their hearts, and the patriarchs'' blazing thoughts rose again.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong, no matter how powerful they are, they are just a few people. We have gathered most of the strong people in the world of Warcraft and the world of Warcraft. Are we afraid of a few masters?"


    "Let''s go together and grab the spirit of heaven and earth. This is definitely a third-class spirit. With the high-level spirit things of this day, the strong ones in the late tenth stage of the great emperor can break through the domination at one stroke, dominate the later stage of the third level, and even attack the overlord of the world!"


    The sound of bewitching continued to ring.


    These old monsters hiding in the dark hide 10 billion miles away, and use some artifact or secret skill to cover up their breath. It is difficult to find out Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf and Cang mudian.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and his eyes twinkled.


    "I''ll do it!" At this time, the Golden Horn calf stood up and sneered.


    "Don''t be afraid." At this time, the sound of bewitching sounded again. However, at this moment, the whole body of Golden Horn calf swelled and turned into a giant bull. Two huge ox horns were covered with purple thunderstorms. The light of thunder runes on the top of them was shining. Countless purple thunder rose up. In the ninth day, these purple thunder quickly dispersed.


    Zilei came ten billion miles away and stopped suddenly in one direction.


    Boom!


    Purple thunder with the power to destroy the sky.


    With a scream, a charred corpse fell from the void.


    "It''s annihilation!"


    An old man called.


    People were shocked.


    Annihilation is an extremely ancient existence. In those years, annihilation demon practiced yin-yang double rest skill, which harmed many families and female disciples in the demon world. Later, she was surrounded and killed by dozens of super power experts in the demon world, but she was still escaped. This shows the horror of the power of annihilation.


    Then, purple thunder bombarded and killed several people. It was just a few people who just hid in the dark to bewitch people. Each person''s identity was amazing. Some even existed for billions of years, but they were all killed by the purple lightning of Golden Horn calf.


    After killing several people in a row, the voice that just bewitched the people finally disappeared.


    Golden Horn calf glanced at all directions and said coldly, "if there are any more people hiding in the dark and bewitching people, then don''t blame me, qingniu, and destroy their ancestral home together!"


    The faces of the strong on all sides changed.


    Although there are still some people with ulterior motives, they dare not have any changes for the time being.


    Another few hours passed.


    The blue light on the top of the mountain is more and more bright. Even if there are restrictions on the arrangement of Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian, the blue light still shines for nine days. The magic clouds above the Shuang Mo mountain range are affected by the blue light and are in constant turmoil.


    "Well, there is absolutely no such big movement in the three-level higher heaven and Earth Spirit things. Is it the fourth level?" There is a master strong trembling guess.


    Those who dominate the strong are extremely sensitive to the changes of aura of heaven and earth.


    "What, four steps! It''s the fourth level spirit of heaven and earth


    All of a sudden, a strong shock from the four sides.


    Zhao Yuan, the double headed demon Dragon Emperor, was equally furious in his heart. His eyes were blazing with unprecedented fervor. If it was only a third-order heavenly spirit, perhaps, Huang Xiaolong, Cang Mu Tian, and Golden Horn calf, he could still press down the greed in his heart. But this is the fourth level. For hundreds of millions of years, only Wanshida, the city master of Zhutian City, has obtained the fourth level of heaven and Earth Spirit!


    But now, in front of them, there is another one!


    Zhao Yuan clenched his fists, his huge momentum condensed, and the power of the overlord ravaged the world violently.


    Not only Zhao Yuan, but also many strong men who were hiding in the dark and even in the light were all red in their eyes, their whole body strength was gathered, and their divinity was madly stimulated.All of us can see that the transformation of the heaven and earth will be successful.


    Huang Xiaolong sensed the changes of the powerful demons around him. With a cold smile, he stood up. Golden Horn calf smacked his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with blood sucking excitement: "grandma, I don''t believe in killing you. Since I''m not afraid to kill a few, I''ll kill tens of thousands, tens of thousands, millions, and billions!"


    Cang Mu Tian was also full of fighting spirit at this time.


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "Cang brother, we''ll compare and see who killed the emperor?"


    Cang Mu Tian hears speech, ha ha a smile: "good!"


    All of a sudden, there was an old ancestor howling: "let''s go!"


    Suddenly, countless Warcraft came.


    In the age of Warcraft, the control of demons is one of the ancient ways of controlling demons.


    The overwhelming world of Warcraft instantly collided with the ancient heaven''s defense barrier. What is the scene of millions of Warcraft colliding at the same time? Just listen to a burst of amazing vibration sound constantly sounded, the ancient Tianting defense border was bumped and shaken.


    Seeing the demon gate of controlling animals, some ancient demons and ancestors of ancient clans also howled for orders.


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s break the border! Try your best to seize the spirit of heaven and earth


    At once, countless ancestors of the great emperor''s realm, even the head of the temple of the heavenly king''s realm, and the Supreme Master''s elder, attacked the ancient heaven''s defensive boundary.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and his body is stimulated by three major Taoist saints. His whole body is shining. The power of heaven and earth infuses the array of stars around the ancient heaven. All of a sudden, the ancient heaven bursts out with the eternal starlight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Inexhaustible power of stars gushed out from the ancient sky. Countless stars supported one starry sky after another, and one of the magic clouds in the sky of Shuang Mo mountain range floated away.


    The defense of the ancient heavenly court was even more powerful.


    The power of destruction is spreading in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the hundreds of millions of Warcraft were immediately shaken off, some of them were directly shocked into a piece of blood fog, while some of the weaker ancestors of the first, middle and even high-level ancestors also turned into a blood mist. Only some ancestors who were at the peak of the tenth stage of the great emperor escaped quickly and escaped the destructive power spurred out of the ancient heaven.


    However, Rao is so. Those ancestors who were at the peak of the late ten steps of the great emperor were also bounced off and fell to an unknown number of miles away. When they hit the ground, there was no movement.


    Whether it is the world of Warcraft or world of Warcraft masters to see this scene, are scared.


    No one expected that the power of ancient heaven should be so terrible!


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s power to drive the ancient heaven is no less powerful than that of the ancient emperor.


    This is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong''s power is scattered. Otherwise, let alone the ancestor of the great emperor''s realm, he is the master of the realm and will die!


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t do his best just now.


    When the ancestor of the demon controlling clan saw that the Warcraft cultivated by him had just been hit by the ancient heaven and killed countless people, he was heartbroken. However, these Warcraft were cultivated by the beast controlling demon sect with countless efforts. They were fed with miraculous medicine and spirit stone every day, and they communicated their souls with secret arts every day.


    "Kill!"


    The old ancestor of the demon controlling beast roared.


    "Who dares to retreat and die when all the demon controlling disciples obey orders?"


    Under the fierce roar of the old ancestor of the beast controlling demon sect, all the disciples and experts of the beast controlling demon sect dare not reserve any more and fight with all their strength.


    The other masters of various schools also rushed forward more crazily.


    "Hum!" Golden Horn calf''s huge horn to the void, countless purple thunder filled the sky for nine days, and then the rain of purple thunder thundered violently. Under the rain of purple thunder, no matter whether it was the emperor''s realm, the great emperor''s realm, or the master''s first level, the second level were all burnt out.


    Cang Mu Tian is not willing to fall behind. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he is like the hand of a giant dragon and bear like a mountain. In an instant, he shoots down to the most dense crowd and roars! The whole earth is one earthquake.


    flew the magic boa, and then rushed directly to the master of the big magic gates. The huge tail swept across the huge mouth. No matter whether it was a huge tail or a poisonous fog, tens of thousands of strong men fell down every time.


    The third ancestor of the skeleton is guarding the green lotus.


    However, there are so many powerful people from all over the world. They are in all directions, like the tide. They are endless and can''t see the end at a glance.


    How many armies of the city of light and the Legion of Knights of light in the first World War of light? Now, there are more than half of the forces in the world of Warcraft and the world of Warcraft. Even if Huang Xiaolong is powerful and powerful, it is difficult to kill one in a million.


    Zhao Yuan, the double headed demon Dragon Emperor, is not in a hurry to make a move. He is waiting for the best time to shoot.


    Now, that day, the spirit of the earth has not yet completely transformed into success, and the moment of complete transformation success is the moment of his hand.


    "Emperor, shall we?" An ancestor of double headed magic dragon empire.


    Zhao Yuan shook his head: "don''t worry, let these cannon fodder consume Huang Xiaolong''s strength. In two hours, the spirit of the earth should be transformed successfully. Two hours later, when Huang Xiaolong''s internal strength is almost the same, we will take action again and snatch the spirit of that day!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Like Zhao Yuan, many ancestors and patriarchs who were hiding in the dark were watching in the dark, holding the same idea.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all the powerful demons who rush forward with all their strength, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Since you want to die, no wonder I am!


    Originally, he thought that he would collect the six magic steles, achieve the supreme devil ancestor and control the demon world, so he still had his hands on these powerful demons. However, after killing for a few minutes, these people still rushed up without their lives, which made him very angry and completely aroused the desire to kill.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong no longer left his hands, and his sixteen wings spread out behind him, and the endless power of divine light gushed out. These holy light forces rose like a huge wave, reaching nine days, covering hundreds of millions of miles, and shining over the whole mountain range of double demons.


    Under the power of these sacred light, all the evil Qi dissipated, and some powerful demons suffered a lot.


    Then, the eternal city flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Boom!


    The ancient city directly fell into the crowd, within a hundred million miles, it was all meat.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong holds the wand of light, the heaven and the seal of light God on his head, and the three treasures fly up. The light and shadow of the will of the light world ancestor appear. With a clap of the light palm, countless powerful people of the demon sect fly.


    Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian see this, and no longer keep their hands.


    All of a sudden, the powerful demons rushed up one by one fell down, and the corpses piled up into mountains one after another. The blood flow gathered and flowed on the ground one by one.Flying devil Python flies, the whole body magic lines light up, a giant mouth, magic fog rolling, submerged hundreds of millions of miles.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the old ancestors and patriarchs on all sides changed greatly.


    Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf, Cang mudian, and flying devil Python were on one side, killing the whole world. No matter how hard the demon disciples tried, they could not cross the ancient heaven defense boundary.


    "Father, are we really going to rob the spirit of heaven and earth?" Zhao Rou stands behind Zhao Yuan, her pretty face full of worry.


    Zhao Yuan was stunned, and then said, "I know what you are worried about. As soon as we seize the spirit of heaven and earth, we will hide in a top secret space. Even if Huang Xiaolong overturns the whole demon world, we will not be found. When I refine the four level spirit of heaven and earth and come out again, how can we be afraid of Huang Xiaolong


    Four level spirit of heaven and earth, if he refining, then he can upgrade to what level!


    Even if he can''t succeed in breaking through the dominating high-level as the great master of the world, he must not be far away from dominating the high-level.


    "But what if we can''t get the spirit of that day?" Zhao Rou also said that once they did, they would have offended Huang Xiaolong. If they could not seize the spirit of the heaven and earth, they could imagine the end of the double headed magic dragon empire. Huang Xiaolong was angry, and the double headed magic dragon Empire would no longer exist!


    Zhao Yuan was stunned and said for a long time, "if we can''t get the spirit of heaven and earth, I will let Huang Xiaolong let you go."


    "I still have some old friendship with Cang Mu Tian. They should not kill you all!"


    Zhao roujiao''s body was shocked and her eyes were full of tears: "father! Is it worth it to be a four step spirit? "


    "Worth it!" Zhao Yuan''s eyes are firm.


    In his whole life, he has gone through endless difficulties and wandered on the edge of death for what? Isn''t it about dominating the higher ranks? Now, this may be the only chance in his life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    With the passage of time, ten billion miles away from the top of the mountain, the corpse mountain is like a sea, Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian, and flying devil Python attack one after another. Several people have killed many demon disciples.


    Tens of billions of miles away, countless mountain peaks were flattened by Huang Xiaolong. The ground is full of huge deep holes, and each of them is not bottomless.


    The successful transformation of thirty-six green lotus flowers is just around the corner. The enchanting fragrance of medicine belonging to the spirit of heaven and earth permeates the whole mountain range of double demons, which attracts all demon disciples to rush forward.


    These demon disciples, under the orders of the ancestors of all sides, have red eyes, crazy, and have no fear at all, as if they have ignored life and death.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are even more murderous. The light in his hand flashes, and the magic mirror of nine Yin appears on his left hand. At the same time, driven by the heart of hell, Huang Xiaolong''s chest glows with darkness.


    Bang!


    Under the power of the heart of hell, all the strong people in the Shuang magic mountain only felt a violent shock in their hearts and minds, and a short period of loss of consciousness. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s dark supreme power poured into the nine Yin magic mirror, shining tens of millions of dark lights. These dark lights penetrated into the body of those demon disciples.


    I saw that those originally crazy to rush up the demon disciples froze to stop, and then their eyes lost the light, all fell down.


    One piece after another.


    No one can be spared by the magic light of the nine Yin magic mirror, even the ancestor who reached the peak in the late tenth stage of the great emperor.


    "Nine Yin magic mirror!"


    Zhao Yuan and the strong of all sides changed their faces.


    At that time, the great corpse of the age of nine Yin, the ancestor of the great corpse of nine Yin, was holding the magic mirror of nine Yin and slaughtering many deities in the divine world. The reputation of the magic mirror of nine Yin was no less than that of the ancient heaven.


    Those demon disciples who lie down seem to be undamaged, but their spirits have been completely engulfed by the nine Yin magic mirror.


    One hundred thousand, one million, ten thousand!


    After swallowing the spirits of tens of thousands of demon disciples, the nine Yin magic light on the mirror became more and more intense. The nine Yin magic mirror even sounded a gurgling sound, just like drinking water and relaxing voice in throat.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong left the nine Yin magic mirror and the right hand light God wand. His heart and mind controlled the bombardment of the ancient heaven and the ancient city at the same time. Suddenly, the killing speed increased greatly.


    The Golden Horn calf is also full of purple thunder. The endless purple thunder falls from the void and thunders down. The purple thunder covers the area and no one can escape.


    Just like she said, I don''t believe in killing you!


    Under her repeated attacks, more than 10 billion demon disciples fell around her!


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing is shocking.


    Even the strongmen of the holy magic city, hundreds of millions of miles away, were frightened and discolored, looking at the direction of the double magic mountains.


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid that the city will be sunk?" There are ancestors eating.


    "The power of domination is to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. If it had not been for the wutianmozu and the demon masters who used their supreme power to build and strengthen the holy land of the demon world, let alone the holy city, the whole holy land of the demon world would have been sunk long ago!" An ancient patriarch said that his eyes could not hide his fear.


    "It''s just a spirit of heaven and earth!" Some ancestors shake their heads and sigh.


    However, how many people can resist the temptation in their hearts.


    At this time, the Shuang Mo mountain range, except for Huang Xiaolong''s 10 billion Li range, has been completely sunk.


    The whole mountain range of double demons disappeared completely.


    Just as the ancient clan leader said, if it had not been for whether there were gods and Demons masters who used their supreme power to build and strengthen the land of the devil Kingdom holy land, the whole demon Kingdom holy land would have been sunk.


    However, Rao is the immortal devil ancestor and countless demon masters who strengthened the holy land of the demon world with strength and array, and still could not withstand the power of Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf and Cang mudian.


    In fact, this is the reason why Huang Xiaolong and Golden Horn Mavericks do not let their strength leak out. Otherwise, even if the magic city is hundreds of millions of miles away, it will be destroyed.


    An hour later.


    Finally, the original crazy rush up all the powerful people of the demon clan felt fear, boundless fear, and stopped one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by several people, and even the space was smashed to pieces. There was a vacuum around him, and one amazing black hole appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong has already killed the old ancestor and the patriarch of the beast controlling demon gate. Since then, it has been renamed in the world of Warcraft. In this hour, as in the demon control gate, there is no more than 10000?


    When Huang Xiaolong saw that the powerful demons of all sides finally retreated, he could not help but spit out an air. Although he was not afraid of these powerful demons, he could not kill most of the world of Warcraft and the world of Warcraft, right?


    At that time, he would collect six magic steles and become the supreme devil ancestor. He was just a bachelor commander!


    However, when Huang Xiaolong''s heart was relaxed, all of a sudden, four giant hands came out of the void and suddenly approached the place where the thirty-six green lotus flowers were located. The speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, they came to the top of the mountain where the thirty-six green lotus flowers were located.


    These four giant hands appeared, and the surging force of heaven and earth came together, and the blue light of 36 green lotus flowers was shrunk.The overlord of the world!


    And two!


    Only the overlord of the world can control such surging force of heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and has no time to think about it. The master will condense the chaotic axe and cut it out in an instant. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape twinkles and he has reached the top of the mountain.


    Although the opponent is the overlord of the world, under the chaos axe, the four giant hands are even chopped to pieces. Then, Huang Xiaolong stabs out the light wand into the void in an instant.


    Two muffled screams sounded, and then there was no sound. It was obvious that the other two were far away from being seriously injured.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light stabbed out, suddenly, two giant dragon claws behind Huang Xiaolong protruded and reached the sky of thirty-six green lotus flowers. They were about to roll up the thirty-six green lotus, and countless purple thunder appeared. At the same time, the giant dragon bear paws of Cang Mu Tian met the two giant dragon claws.


    Boom!


    See each other by Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian.


    "Father Zhao Rou looks pale. It was Zhao Yuan, the double headed demon Dragon Emperor, who was attacked by Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian.


    Zhao Yuan fell on the mountains in the distance. The mountains collapsed and blood gushed in his mouth.


    Zhao Rou came to Zhao Yuan, helped Zhao Yuan up, fed the best pills, and cried to Huang Xiaolong: "please, let my father go!"


    Zhao Yuan''s whole body was broken, and the body of his master was cracked. Although he was the overlord of the world, he had just broken through. How could he resist the joint attack of Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian.


    Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "as I said earlier, whoever dares to enter the 10 billion mile range will be killed without mercy!"


    Zhao Rou is pale and bloodless.


    Cang Mu Tian pondered: "Xiao Long, Zhao Yuan and I are old acquaintances, otherwise, give him another chance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Zhao Rou looks at Cang Mutian gratefully, and looks at Huang Xiaolong with double headed magic dragon empire. Although Cang Mutian pleads for Zhao Yuan, everyone knows that everything depends on Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated and nodded: "since master Mu Tian pleads for him, well, if Zhao Yuan is willing to serve me, I can not kill him!"


    When Zhao Rou heard this, her pretty face was happy.


    However, at this time, a sneer rang out: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to show your authority in front of us. If you have the ability, you can show your authority in front of the world adults!"


    "Lord Wanshi will be out of the customs soon. When you leave, you will be dead! At that time, I''m afraid that you will be scared to run a fart in front of the grand master. Gentlemen, as soon as the Lord Wanshi leaves the pass, Huang Xiaolong will die! Zhao Yuan, if you join in with Huang Xiaolong, do you want a good ending? "


    "To join in with Huang Xiaolong is to fight against the city of the heavens and against the great masters of all ages. When the time comes, there will be no place for you to die."


    "At that time, Zhao Yuan, your fate will be ten thousand times worse than now!"


    The sound came from all directions of heaven and earth. It was so vague that one could not determine the position.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. The instigator should be one of the two Wanjie overlords who were wounded by his chaotic axe just now.


    I didn''t expect that after they were seriously injured, they still hid in the distance.


    Huang Xiaolong had been afraid of the powerful demons of all sides. There were indeed many ancestors. The clan leaders had already put their hearts into practice, but now they all wavered.


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong and the city of the heavens are mortal enemies. In the first World War of the dark world, Huang Xiaolong slaughtered so many masters of the city of the heavens. It is impossible for the city of Zhutian to let go of Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was famous for his death, he was still much worse than the man who had deterred the heaven and the world for hundreds of millions of years. Moreover, as early as billions of years ago, he had been the master of the high rank and was the real master of the world. It is said that for billions of years, the Lord of the world has been in seclusion to understand the unique skills. After billions of years, what will the power of the Lord of the world be terrifying What kind of degree?


    If I join Huang Xiaolong and fight against the city of heaven, I''m afraid it will be worse than it is now.


    Cang Mu Tian fixed his eyes on the distant void and said with a sneer, "old snow monster, don''t think you have hidden your breath and hidden your real body. I don''t know it''s you."


    "What are the advantages of your instigation and acceptance of the city of heaven? Even if you can escape today, you are not afraid that we will step on your snow mountain afterwards


    The powerful of the demons were in an uproar.


    "Snow mountain!"


    "Snow old monster!"


    Tianxue mountain is a horrible existence in the demon world, and the old Tianxue monster is also the supreme figure in the same period as the ancestor of Wutian demon and cangmu Tian, which is a taboo existence.


    However, it did not take long for Cang Mu Tian to disappear, and Tianxue mountain and its sect Tianxue mountain disappeared. Unexpectedly, Tianxue old monster was born after so many years.


    The younger generation of the great emperor and ancestors may not know how the old snow monster exists, but the older generation''s ancestors are greatly changed.


    "Hey, Cang Mu Tian, don''t be proud and intimidating me here. You Cang Mu Tian was also a character in the past. But now you are just a dog in front of Huang Xiaolong, and you are not qualified to talk to me!" The voice of the old snow monster, ha ha, sneered.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Cang Mu Tian turned into a dragon bear. He flew up in an instant and suddenly inserted his palm into the void.


    A dull ring, empty, falling countless snowflake like things, have splashed to the ground, hit the ground a shake.


    People found that this snowflake like thing is blood!


    "Cang Mu Tian, you wait for me. Lord Wanshi will leave the customs soon. You and Huang Xiaolong will die worse than dogs." Snow old strange whistling, sound far away, finally disappeared.


    It seems that just now Cang Mu Tian hit Tian Xue old monster again and completely escaped.


    After a long time, Zhao Yuan finally nodded and agreed to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong planted Hongmeng insects in Zhao Yuan''s divinity.


    Seeing that Zhao Yuan finally joined Huang Xiaolong, the powerful demons of all sides knew that there was no hope for the spirit of the earth that day. Many ancestors led the crowd to leave.


    Another half an hour later, thirty-six green lotus transformed successfully. At the moment of successful transformation, all the blue lights were shining on the Shuang magic mountain range, leaving only blue light in the sky.


    However, just at the moment of the success of the transformation of Qinglian, Huang Xiaolong urged the ancient heaven to suppress it on the spot, and the large array of stars in the Zhou sky was in operation. In an instant, he absorbed 36 green lotus flowers into the Zhou tiandian.


    The power of countless stars fell down and fixed 36 green lotus flowers in the sky of Zhou tiandian.


    Some demon strongmen who are still reluctant to leave in the distance still want to wait for the moment when Qinglian''s transformation is successful to see what kind of heaven and Earth Spirit thing it is. However, they don''t expect that Qinglian will be taken away by Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye, so they can''t see what it is.


    "Go As soon as he collected 36 green lotus flowers, Huang Xiaolong did not stay any longer. He rode the Golden Horn calf to break through the sky, and Cang Mu Tian and the flying devil Python followed him.The third ancestor of the skeleton and Zhao Yuan, who had been ordered by Huang Xiaolong, returned to the holy magic city to wait.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he went straight out of the devil Kingdom and finally came to a wasteland.


    "Right here?" Huang Xiaolong to Golden Horn calf, cangmu Tian Road.


    They nodded. It was wide, deserted and uninhabited, and there were spiritual veins gathering under the ground. It was a good place for reclusive cultivation.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the bottom of the wasteland. They split up four different spaces in the form of four squares. At the same time, they linked the four different spaces together with a space array. As long as any one space had an accident, the other three spaces could be sensed.


    "I''ll leave six of these thirty-six green lotus flowers to the master of the moon." After splitting out the space, Huang Xiaolong takes out 36 green lotus flowers, to the Golden Horn calf, cangmu Tian Road.


    After all, the old man who worships the moon has been dominating the peak of the sixth stage for many years.


    Golden Horn calf understands Huang Xiaolong''s idea and shakes his head: "it''s not easy to break through the high-level. Even if you leave six green lotus flowers to worship the moon, he can''t break through. Instead, you''d better refine them all. If you refine thirty-six green lotus flowers, you should be able to break through the medium level of domination. With your combat power, you can be comparable to the master of high-level!"


    Cang Mu Tian also nodded: "yes, Bruce Lee, all of us now place our hope on you, so what you have to do now is to attack the middle class with all your strength!"


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and nodded in silence.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf, Cang mudian and flying devil Python entered their own space. Huang Xiaolong summoned the ancient heaven and sat down in the void of Zhou tiandian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Later, Huang Xiaolong took out 36 green lotus flowers. In front of him, the 36 green lotus flowers were so bright and charming that he could not restrain his excitement.


    These are the four spiritual levels of heaven and earth! No matter who it is, they can''t keep calm in the face of the fourth level higher heaven and earth spirits. In those years, when 36 green lotus flowers were still in the middle level, they could attract the hands of the ancient emperor of heaven and earth, which shows the temptation of the fourth level heaven and Earth Spirit objects.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was worried that he would get 36 green lotus flowers of the fourth level, and he would not be able to break through the dominating middle level. But now that the thirty-six green lotus flowers have degenerated into the fourth level higher, what will happen after he has refined them?


    Huang Xiaolong calmed down his mood.


    After his mind was completely calmed down, Huang Xiaolong slowly started to use Hongmeng''s parasitic formula and began to refine 36 green lotus flowers. Suddenly, a tremendous force of heaven and earth poured out from the green lotus.


    With the power of heaven and earth pouring out from the green lotus, the whole heaven and earth are shaken and uneasy.


    The force of heaven and earth is like a space tsunami, so powerful that Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    When these forces of heaven and earth poured into his body, even Huang Xiaolong, who had the holy body, was shocked violently, just like a ship hit by a tsunami.


    Huang Xiaolong strongly suppressed these forces of heaven and earth, and the light of the three great sages of Taoism soared, like three giant mouths, which constantly devoured these forces of heaven and earth again and again.


    When the three great sages swallowed up the power of heaven and earth, they burst out a circle of blue light, which was dazzling.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was covered with blue light.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined 36 green lotus flowers, what happened in the Shuang Mo mountain range quickly spread to the whole demon world and to the city of heaven.


    Among the heavenly palaces, Wan Yue, the son of all ages, was gloomy when he heard the news.


    "Are you sure that what Huang Xiaolong got is a fourth order lower level spirit thing?" To the envoys of Yang Yue.


    Yang Gang nodded and respectfully replied: "yes, Lord Wanyue, according to reliable information, it is at least the fourth level of heaven and Earth Spirit. As for whether it is low, it can not be 100% sure, but according to the judgment and speculation of the powerful people of the demons at that time, it should be lower than the fourth level."


    Wan Yue''s eyes flickered: "blue light?"


    "Yes, although Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong put down a ban at that time, it was still difficult to cover up the blue light. Unfortunately, due to Huang Xiaolong''s prohibition, those powerful demons could not see what they were. Moreover, as soon as the spiritual objects of heaven and earth were transformed successfully, they were taken away by Huang Xiaolong, and they could not see what they were." Yang Gang a face pity way.


    Wan Yue shook his head: "the fourth level is good, but it should not be the lower level of the fourth level of heaven and Earth Spirit."


    "Not fourth order lower?" Yang Gang was startled and his mind flashed: "is it four levels medium?"


    Wan Yue sneered and said, "it should be 36 green lotus in the fourth level! If the transformation is successful, I''m afraid! " Speaking of this, Wan Yue''s eyes twinkled and his face was dignified.


    "Four steps higher!" Yang Gang exclaimed, his face changed wildly.


    Wan Yue nodded and frowned.


    At that time, the ancient emperor of heaven got thirty-six green lotus flowers. Others may not know, but he did. For so many years, the city of heaven has not given up looking for these 36 green lotus. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong finally found them!


    And after billions of years, it has degenerated to the fourth level!


    "Lord Wanyue, if it is really thirty-six green lotus of the fourth rank, which has been refined by Huang Xiaolong!" Yang Gang ate.


    Wan Yue thought for a moment, and his eyes twinkled: "if ordinary people dominate the middle stage of the first level and refine 36 green lotus flowers of level 4, I''m afraid that they can break through the medium level at one stroke. However, Huang Xiaolong is extremely gifted and has a holy pulse. It is extremely difficult for him to improve every level. Even if he has refined 36 green lotus flowers, I''m afraid he can''t break through the medium level."


    Yang Gang was stunned.


    Wan Yue''s eyes narrowed: "moreover, 36 green lotus, which is a kind of fourth-order spiritual thing, is not so easy to refine. At that time, it took his father hundreds of thousands of years to refine the immortal bamboo. In my opinion, Huang Xiaolong wanted to refine 36 green lotus flowers for at least tens of thousands of years."


    "And decades later, my father has already left the customs!"


    Yang Gang heard it, and his face was happy: "what the Lord Wanyue said is very true. His subordinates are too worried. There are Wanshi adults in, and a Huang Xiaolong can''t turn the sky!"


    Wan Yue said: "Huang Xiaolong has got thirty-six green lotus flowers. Now he must be looking for a place to practice in seclusion. Go and let the Scouts of the demon world try their best to find out Huang Xiaolong''s hiding place. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong must not be found out. When my father leaves the pass, he will go directly and crush him to death!"


    "Yes, Lord Wanyue!" Yang Gang responded respectfully.


    "By the way, since the dark world came back, Zhuo Yuan has been closed in the heavens. How is his practice now?" Wan Yue thought of something and asked.


    Yang Gang said with a smile: "I''m going to report good news to the Lord Wanyue. Just yesterday, the little Lord has successfully broken through the realm of domination! Now we are firmly in the dominant position, and the little master wants to impact the middle stage of the first level of domination again! "When Wan Yue heard the speech, his eyes were happy and he laughed: "OK, OK, Zhuoyuan didn''t disappoint me and my father. Go, tell me to go down and celebrate ten days with the city!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed.


    When ten years have passed, Huang Xiaolong''s alien space has been completely covered with blue light.


    In the blue light, a figure can be seen faintly. Around the figure, there are thousands of dragons winding around, tens of millions of demons flying, and countless golden Buddhas chanting.


    This figure is exactly Huang Xiaolong.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, the three great sages of Taoism are suspended, the forces of countless heaven and earth converge, and the blue light is brilliant. Compared with ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong''s breath is more than ten times stronger. He has reached the peak of the second stage, which is only half a step away.


    Another year passed, and suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked violently, and a crack ring sounded in his body, and his momentum rose again.


    Dominate the second stage!


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 years later.


    Dominate the middle of the third stage!


    In the blink of an eye, more than 40 years have passed.


    Over the past 40 years, the world has been calm.


    However, more than 40 years later, suddenly, news came out that within 10 years, the Lord of the city of heaven, Lord Wanshi, will be out of the pass!


    When the news came out, the world was shocked.


    "What! You will be born in ten years! When you get out of the pass, I''m afraid the first one to be killed is Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is going to suffer! "


    "It''s not just Huang Xiaolong who will suffer. Even the old man who worships the moon and the king of Hongmeng will suffer with him! I don''t know what level of strength will be raised to when you leave the pass this time! "


    "Before closing the gate, Lord Wanshi has already dominated the high-level. This time, I think, is at least the master of the later stage of the seventh level!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    "Dominating the late seventh stage? I think it''s at least the master of eight steps! "


    "I also think it is the master of the eighth order, maybe even the middle of the eighth order!"


    For a moment, the powerful people from all walks of life warmly discussed what kind of state their strength will reach after their master Wanshida leaves the customs pass this time.


    Some say they dominate the later stage of the seventh order, some say they dominate the second stage, and some even say they dominate the middle stage of the eighth order!


    The divine world, the old man worshipping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness, the six winged green mosquito poison sea, and others heard the news, and instantly covered with a layer of shadow.


    Wanshi is about to leave the customs, which is definitely not good news for them.


    "Within ten years." The king of Hongmeng frowned: "how can the world be so quick to get out of the pass?" It''s hard to cover your eyes and worry.


    The ancestor of the six winged green mosquito ancestor poison Sea Road: "can''t it be the false news that the people of the city of the heavens intentionally released?"


    The old man shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s true to leave the pass within ten years. There should be no fake. People in the city of heaven don''t need to be so bluff. Otherwise, they can be said to be three years or two years!"


    The king of darkness nodded: "I think it''s true, too."


    Then, the hall was silent, and there was no one to answer.


    Wanshi, this name, as if tens of millions of mountains, pressed in the hearts of people, even the old man who worshipped the moon, also felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    What''s more, people know that they have to deal with not only the world, but also a god of heaven!


    "I don''t know what level of strength will be achieved when Wanshi leaves the customs pass this time?" After a while, the king of darkness opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    People looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    "Maybe it was the late seventh order?" The ancestor of the green mosquito, hexapterus, lived in the poisonous sea.


    The old man shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s more than that."


    People''s heart is heavy again.


    This is the worst situation. If Wan Shi leaves the pass this time, he only dominates the later stage of the seventh level. Maybe they still have some hope. After all, Huang Xiaolong has got 36 green lotus flowers. As long as Huang Xiaolong refines 36 green lotus flowers and breaks through the dominating middle level, he may be able to compete with Wanshi.


    But what if Wanshi not only dominates the later period of the seventh order?


    At that time, it is Huang Xiaolong who breaks through the dominating middle class. I''m afraid that he can''t be the eternal enemy!


    If even Huang Xiaolong can not resist the eternal, then all hope will be shattered!


    "I hope that this time, I will only dominate the later stage of the seventh stage." The king of Hongmeng sighed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Bruce Lee?" The old man will change the topic.


    "I don''t know. I contacted qingniu a few days ago. Qingniu doesn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s current situation." The king of Hongmeng shook his head: "listen to qingniu, Huang Xiaolong''s space is completely a storm of the force of heaven and earth. Even she and Cang Mu Tian can''t get in."


    "I hope that within ten years, Bruce Lee can successfully break through the dominant middle class." The king of darkness smiles bitterly.


    "Yes, I hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s space, as the king of Hongmeng said, was completely the storm formed by the force of heaven and earth. These storms have the power to tear the heaven and earth. Even if they are as strong as Jinjiao Xiaoniu and Cang mudian, they are frightened to see the storm. They can''t resist the storm together.


    Therefore, Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian can only wait outside for Huang Xiaolong to come out.


    As for the two plants, they had already finished refining.


    "Little dragon, what''s going on?" Golden Horn calf looks at that terrible storm, the eye is frightened way.


    "I don''t think so." Cang Mu Tian says, but even he can''t be sure. The terrible storm is hard to resist. Huang Xiaolong is in it. Who knows whether he will be torn into countless pieces by the storm?


    "The boy made such a fuss even when he shut up." Golden Horn calf is a little stuffy: "all ages are about to pass the customs. If he doesn''t come out again, we will be slaughtered by Wanshi one by one."


    When Cang Mu Tian heard the speech, he joked: "I didn''t expect that even the ancestor of qingniu and the Lord of the demons would be afraid."


    Golden Horn calf eyelid a turn: "you don''t tell me, you are not afraid of eternal?"


    Cang Mu Tian laughs, there is no interface.


    All of a sudden, just at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s violent storm of the force of heaven and earth suddenly stopped. These storms did not disperse, and they just stopped there. The world seemed to be silent for a moment.


    Looking at this amazing scene, Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian are shocked, but suddenly, their faces change greatly, because there is a terrible danger in their hearts.


    "Back Golden Horn calf exclaimed.


    Almost at the same time, he and Cang Mu Tian quickly retreated, and the flying devil Python on one side also quickly retreated.


    Just as the three men retreated, suddenly, a huge explosion that filled the earth and the earth sounded like a huge explosion, shaking the underground space of the whole wasteland violently.


    Then a terrible force of destruction erupted.


    In the face of this terrible destructive force, the wasteland ground cracked, the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian, and the flying devil Python were all lifted out, until millions of miles later, the three bodies stabilized.Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian look at each other, and they can see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Is this?


    Suddenly, a strong and extremely strong breath came out from the ground. In front of this breath, the Golden Horn Mavericks felt the oppressive force of terror roaring.


    One after another, the golden light, dyed the gold sky, the earth continued to collapse.


    Under the gaze of the three, the vast wasteland collapsed into a terrible abyss after 20 or 30 breaths.


    Underground that strong breath is still climbing, full of a few minutes, that from the underground breath suddenly disappeared, the golden light dissipated, everything stopped.


    The world is quiet again.


    "That boy, break through?" The Golden Horn calf is in a state of disbelief. He keeps a close eye on Huang Xiaolong, and his breath is somewhat urgent.


    Cang Mu Tian also stares nervously and clenches his fists unconsciously.


    But a minute later, there was still no movement.


    Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian are both happy when they see this figure.


    "Little dragon!" Golden Horn calf three people quickly welcome up.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came out.


    When they come to Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf and Cang Mu Tian find that they can''t see Huang Xiaolong''s realm completely. Huang Xiaolong stands there as if there is no existence, but Huang Xiaolong stands in front of the three.


    "Boy, you broke through?" Golden Horn calf asked weakly, staring at Huang Xiaolong uncertainly.


    Cang Mu Tian also stares at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles: "lucky, can break through!"


    He knew that golden horn maverick was referring to dominating the fourth level. However, he was lucky enough to break through the fourth level. This time, he wanted to break through the fourth level with the help of thirty-six green lotus flowers. However, after refining the green lotus, he was still stuck in the peak of the third stage. Fortunately, he also had dark golden fruit and nine high-level grass.


    After refining the dark golden fruit and nine herbs, he finally broke through to the fourth level of dominance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he is lucky enough to make a breakthrough, Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian are shocked, and then they are ecstatic on their faces.


    "Ha ha, I knew you could do it!" Golden Horn calf laugh, smile squint eyes: "grandma cattle, Buddha bless, Buddha bless ah!"


    But suddenly he said, "I Pooh him a Buddha!"


    Because he came to realize that the current Buddha is not the interpretation of truth?


    Cang Mu Tian burst out laughing: "if the boy of Shizhen knows that you boo him, that dead face will be more dead!"


    Buddha''s expression remains unchanged for hundreds of millions of years.


    Golden Horn calf laughs: "he can''t die. He cares about this girl''s shit!"


    This time, Huang Xiaolong broke through the dominant middle class, which made them overjoyed. Previously, they had been worried. Now, they are completely relieved.


    Then, the Golden Horn calf quickly sent the message to the king of Hongmeng, the old man worshipping the moon.


    "By the way, Bruce Lee, I have something to tell you." Cang Mu Tian suddenly said.


    Look at the small field is a long way out of the world


    Cang Mu Tian was stunned and nodded his head and said, "yes, some days ago, some news came out that the world will leave the pass." Then he will tell Huang Xiaolong about the news in detail.


    Golden Horn calf is also a serious face: "if the world out of the pass, break through the ruling eight levels." Speaking of this, he stopped and didn''t go on.


    If Wanshi breaks through the eight levels of domination, Huang Xiaolong will be unable to resist his breakthrough.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. It was a little unexpected that Wan Shi should be able to leave the customs so quickly.


    In ten years?


    It seems that he will find the remaining Tibetan Scripture magic stele as soon as possible.


    If he collects the six magic steles and gets the original power of the demon world, he will be able to improve again, and then he will have more assurance to deal with the world.


    "Let''s go back to the city first!" Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    Golden Horn calf two people nod.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong several people to the holy magic city to rush back.


    As Huang Xiaolong did not cover up his whereabouts, when several people appeared in the holy magic city, they soon spread to the ears of the city of heaven.


    Wan Yue was surprised: "does Huang Xiaolong appear in the holy magic city?"


    "Yes, Lord Wanyue." Yang Gang, an emissary from all over the world, respectfully said: "it should not be the one who pretends to be. There are also ancestors of qingniu, cangmu Tian and flying devil python. Although others can disguise themselves, their breath can''t be wrong. It''s Huang Xiaolong."


    Wan Yue eyebrows a lock: "strange, Huang Xiaolong has refined that 36 green lotus?" Then he shook his head: "impossible, absolutely impossible."


    It''s only 40 years. How could Huang Xiaolong have refined 36 green lotus flowers!


    However, if it is really Huang Xiaolong who appears in the magic city, what is the explanation?


    "Lord Wanyue, could it be that Huang Xiaolong got the news that Lord Wanshi was about to leave the customs and knew that there was no hope of a breakthrough, so he left the customs ahead of time?" Yang Gang infers.


    Wan Yue nodded: "it is really possible." Speaking of this, he said with a sneer: "if I had known this, why should I have done it at the beginning? Huang Xiaolong, you should have thought of this day when you ignored the orders of the heaven and killed the strong of our city of heaven!"


    Yang Gang said with a smile: "when Huang Xiaolong heard the news that Lord Wanshi is about to leave the pass, he must be scared to death. Now, he must be looking for help from all sides."


    Wan Yue suddenly said, "let the Scouts of the holy magic city go to see Huang Xiaolong, pass down the orders of the heavens, and tell Huang Xiaolong that if he comes to the city of the heavens within one year, kneel down in front of the gates of the cities of the heavens, kowtow and confess his guilt, the city of the heavens can give him a whole corpse!"


    "If he comes, kowtow and plead guilty, my city of heaven will only take his dog''s life. If he dares not to come, all those who are involved in him will die! Including his family, his master, the king of Hongmeng and others


    "At the same time, we will inform the world of this news!"


    Yang Gang was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, Lord Wanyue!"


    It was not long before the orders of the heavens conveyed the myriad realms of turmoil.


    "The order of the heavens ordered Huang Xiaolong to go to the city of the heavens within one year, kneel in front of the gate of the city of the heavens and kowtow to confess his guilt!"


    "Do you think Huang Xiaolong will go? If he doesn''t go, all the people who are involved in him will die. If he does, only one of them will die, and the whole body will be preserved! I guess Huang Xiaolong will go! "


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion in the world. Of course, most people gloated.


    Huang Xiaolong had just arrived at the holy magic city, when he came to the skeleton demon sect branch, he heard the news.


    "Your Majesty, there is someone outside who wants to see you. The other side says he is from the city of the heavens." Then, the three ancestors of the skeleton report to Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf sneered: "people of the city of heaven? It seems that the other party is here to convey the orders of the heavens! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and he could not see what he thought in his heart. He said to the three ancestors of the skeleton: "let them come in."


    "Yes, your majesty!" The third ancestor of the skeleton respectfully retreated. Soon, he led a 70 year old man to come in. He was slightly fat and his eyes were small. He was the peak of a great emperor at the end of the tenth stage. He could enter the realm of domination only half a step away."Yes, your majesty After the other party came in, he addressed Huang Xiaolong, but there was no respect on his face.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyelids lifted: "say it, what''s Wanyue calling you to come here?"


    The other side frowned and sneered in his heart. In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong was already a dying man, and he didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    He said with no expression: "Lord Wanyue asked me to come here. I believe his majesty has already guessed." Speaking of this, he took out the orders of the heavens and held them in his hand: "Your Majesty, kneel down to receive the orders."


    When the orders of the heavens come, they are the five masters of the world. They should also accept the orders on half kneeling to show their respect for all ages and the cities of the heavens.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "you seem to have made a mistake. I have never been in the habit of kneeling down to receive orders. Moreover, a Wanyue mountain is not qualified to let me kneel down to receive orders!"


    As soon as the other party heard this, his face changed, and he couldn''t help but get angry. Unexpectedly, the great master of the world will soon leave the pass. Huang Xiaolong still dares to ignore the orders of the heavens!


    "Boy, it''s too late for you to get out now if you don''t kill the emissary." Golden Horn calf is full of evil spirit to stare at each other: "otherwise, this ox ancestor will you knead explosion below!"


    The other party trembled with anger and pointed to: "OK, OK, Huang Xiaolong, ancestor qingniu, you dare to ignore the orders of the heavens. When you are released from the pass, you will die!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and his master''s will was transformed into chaos. With one chop, Huang Xiaolong directly cut the other party into countless and half pieces, and even the orders of heaven were chopped into pieces.


    This breakthrough dominates the middle class, and the chaotic axe transformed by Huang Xiaolong''s dominant will has reached a terrible level.


    The 70 year old man holding the order of heaven fell down and his eyes were wide. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill him at this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Looking at the other side''s corpse, the Golden Horn calf with a paw, trampled it to pieces, hummed: "a dog of ten thousand mountains, dare to bark in front of anyone!"


    The third ancestor of the skeleton looked at the corpse and swallowed. They didn''t expect that the other party came with the orders of the gods. His majesty said to kill and kill. The demon lord''s majesty still stepped on one foot, and there was no whole body.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes and asks the third ancestor of the skeleton: "how is the investigation on the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures?"


    The third ancestor of the skeleton bowed his head and hesitated: "reply to your majesty, there is still no news about the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures. However, please rest assured that his Majesty the Hades will step up the search and find out the whereabouts of the magic tablet of Tibetan Scriptures as soon as possible."


    Huang Xiaolong is disappointed and nods. Then he asks the skeleton third ancestor about the recent situation of the holy magic city and the demon world. After a while, the third ancestor of the skeleton retreats, and Huang Xiaolong summons Zhao Yuan, the double headed demon Dragon Emperor, and asks Zhao Yuan something.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Yuan left.


    "Although it is confirmed that the Tibetan Scripture magic tablet is still in the demon world, it is vast and boundless. It is still too difficult to find the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures in a short time!" Cang Mu Tian shakes his head.


    "Or go to the corpse pool of the rotten realm?" Golden Horn calf pondered: "don''t the old man worship the moon say that there may be three levels of heaven and earth spirits in the corpse pool of the rotten world? If you don''t find the six magic steles, the effect will be weaker than the three magic steles. "


    Cang Mu Tian shook his head: "is it so easy to find the third-order heaven and Earth Spirit? Has the old master of the moon been in the corrupt world for billions of years? However, he can only confirm that there may be three levels of heaven and Earth Spirit objects in the corpse pool of the rotten world, but he has not found any third-order heaven and Earth Spirit objects. Moreover, the corpse pool of the rotten world is not small, just as big as the holy devil kingdom. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and said, "we''ll stay in the demon world for a few more days. After two years, if there is no news of the Tibetan Scripture and magic stele, we will go to the corpse pool of the rotten realm."


    "That''s the only way." Golden Horn calf nods.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the flying devil Python on one side. He is moved in his heart and asks about some things about wutianmozu. Maybe, from some things of wutianmozu, we can find some clues about the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures.


    When Huang Xiaolong inquires about the wutianmozu in FeiMo tablet, Wan Yue looks gloomy, crushing the jade cup in his hand, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Huang, Xiao, long!" He chewed his teeth at every word.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong dare to kill his people in the city of heaven! And the orders of heaven are smashed by Huang Xiaolong!


    In the hall, there are many old monsters, black bird ancestors, the king of shadows, Buddha, Shizhen and others.


    "Huang Xiaolong is really stubborn "He will not see the coffin or shed tears. When the Lord of all ages leaves the customs, there will be no place for him to die!" he said coldly


    Black bird ancestor hey hey a smile: "this boy is ignorant of life and death, not only ignore the order of heaven, but also smash the order of heaven!"


    Hearing this, Wan Yue''s heart is even more murderous.


    The news that he ordered Huang Xiaolong to come to the cities of the heavens to kowtow and plead guilty has been spread all over the world. Now, Huang Xiaolong smashed the orders of the heavens and killed the people in the cities of heaven. This is a slap in the face.


    "I will not kill Huang Xiaolong, and I will not be a man!" Wan Yue''s eyes are fierce.


    "According to my order, Huang Xiaolong does not know how to repent. He not only ignores the orders of the heaven, but also dares to kill the people in the city of heaven. From today on, all those who are related to Huang Xiaolong will die! Not only is he going to die, but all of his people are going to die! "


    "I''d like to see if everyone, like Huang Xiaolong, dares to ignore my city of heaven!"


    The bleak voice of Wanyue echoed in the hall for a long time.


    Soon, Wan Yue''s order was issued.


    For a while, the world was boiling.


    "Is Huang Xiaolong really not afraid of the great masters?"


    "Lord Wanshi will be out of the customs soon. Let''s wait for a good show."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong stayed for two days in the skeleton and demon sect branch of the holy magic city. Two days later, he left the skeleton demon sect. He still urged the five magic steles in his body. While flying, he sensed the whereabouts of the Tibetan Scripture magic tablet.


    Because he couldn''t determine the location of the magic tablet, he flew aimlessly. Now, he can only rely on his luck.


    Fortunately, after the breakthrough dominates the middle level, when the five magic steles are activated, the range of induction is several times larger than before. In this way, the opportunity to look for it will be much greater.


    Of course, at the same time, Huang Xiaolong also ordered all forces under his command to step up the search for the whereabouts of the magic tablet.


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    However, the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures still has no response.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had already left the holy devil Kingdom and came to the cloud sea area of the demon world.


    Cloud sea area is one of the most distinctive areas of the demon world. Because of this area, the sky is covered with all kinds of clouds all year round. These clouds are the combination of magic Qi and aura. From a distance, the whole cloud sea area is full of charming luster. It seems that affected by these gorgeous clouds, the whole cloud sea area is also the least killing area among the 36 magic regions.


    However, another month later, when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the end of the cloud sea area, there was still no response from the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures."Grandma, I don''t believe it. We can''t find the Tibetan Scripture and magic stele after searching the thirty-six regions!" For two months in a row, there is still no sign of the Tibetan magic tablet, which makes the Golden Horn calf a little annoyed.


    If it''s normal, but now, let alone two months, it''s two days. Two months later, it means it''s two months closer to the world''s exit.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, but his eyes are full of helplessness. Looking aimlessly like this is really a waste of time? But this is also a helpless thing.


    However, now they have really searched the 36 regions of the demon Kingdom, and they are afraid that it is difficult to find the tablets of Tibetan scriptures and demons, because there are more than 36 domains in the demon kingdom. In fact, there are many wasteland and dead land in the demon world. These wasteland and dead land are vast and boundless, and their area is not smaller than that of the 36 regions.


    Therefore, it took them ten years to search the 36 regions of the demon Kingdom and these desolate places.


    Another hour later, all of a sudden, the five magic steles in Huang Xiaolong''s body burst into light. Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. Is this?


    Tibetan magic stele!


    It''s definitely a Tibetan magic tablet!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the towering city ahead. According to the five magic steles, the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures is in the front of the city.


    "What''s the matter?" Golden Horn calf sees Huang Xiaolong look different, ask a way.


    Huang Xiaolong pressed down his heart with great joy and said with a smile: "the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures is in the city ahead!"


    "What?" Jinjiao Xiaoniu and Cang mudian couldn''t believe it. Then they were both overjoyed. Finally, the Tibetan Scripture magic tablet was found!


    "Ha ha, I knew our luck would not be so bad!" Golden Horn calf laughs: "come on, let''s go." Then he rushed to the city ahead with Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Blink of an eye, a few people then came to the front of the city.


    "Boundless city!" Cang Mu Tian read Dao, and then briefly introduced the situation of the Wujiang City to Huang Xiaolong: "this Wujiang City stands at the junction of the cloud sea area and the cold water region, and it is a city spanning the two regions."


    "Since the Wujiang City straddles the two regions, one person is sent from the two regions to jointly take charge of the city."


    In the introduction of Cang Mu Tian, several people went into Wujiang City.


    After entering Wujiang City, Huang Xiaolong did not stay, but came directly to the place where the magic tablet of Tibetan Scriptures was located.


    Wujiang City, spanning the two regions, is the most important fortress of Yunhai sea area and water cold region. There are many powerful people in trade and trade. Huang Xiaolong several people saw that the shops and trading markets along the street are extremely busy, and the cars and horses are water dragons.


    However, sensing the location of the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures, Huang Xiaolong became more and more lonely as they walked. Until finally, there were almost no people in the street.


    This is probably the most remote corner of Wujiang City. Although Wujiang City is very busy, it is not every corner.


    Huang Xiaolong stops in front of a courtyard in the northernmost part of Wujiang City.


    The courtyard is dilapidated, and the walls are covered with weeds. However, the courtyard is very large, and you can see its former style and magnificence.


    At the gate of the mansion, there are two huge stone dragons and lions, but they are also covered with layers of dust.


    "The magic stele of Tibetan scriptures is hidden here?" Golden Horn calf has some doubts.


    She has already come here, but she can''t feel the evil spirit of the magic stele of the Tibetan scriptures. And just now she showed her eye of heaven, but she didn''t find it.


    Cang Mu Tian and the flying devil Python are also puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "it''s in there!"


    There is no mistake in the induction of the five magic steles.


    "Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu walk in. Because there is no guard at the door, Huang Xiaolong comes to the front hall of the mansion without any hindrance.


    "Who are you looking for?" At this time, from the inner hall out of an old man like a housekeeper, the old man''s face is thin, his eyes are bright.


    Looking at the housekeeper''s appearance, Huang Xiaolong nodded: "the peak of the ten steps of Tianjun is only one step away from entering the realm of the great emperor."


    The housekeeper''s face changed and then sank: "are you sent by the master''s office of Yunhai city?"


    There are two city lords in Wujiang City, so there are two city Lord''s houses, one is Yunhai city master''s house, the other is shuihan city''s master''s house.


    "Go back and tell you, young city Lord, we will not sell this mansion!" Continued the butler.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf are stunned.


    "We are not from Yunhai city." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    The housekeeper is stunned, and then stares at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment in his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t believe Huang Xiaolong.


    "Mr. Peng, Sui Wenhui, have you considered it clearly?" At this time, a slightly arrogant voice sounded. Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw a young man with a group of people coming in. Judging from each other''s clothes, he should be the young city Lord and the master of the so-called Yunhai city master''s house.


    Seeing the visitor, the housekeeper old Peng''s face changed.


    At this time, a young man rushed out of the inner courtyard. He looked at the young city Lord of Yunhai city with anger on his face: "Lord Xing Shao, we told you three days ago that this mansion was left by my grandfather, and I will not sell it if I die!"


    "You can''t sell it if you die?" "Since you want to die, I''ll let you die!" sneered the city master of Xingshao in Yunhai mansion Speaking of this, one finger behind a middle-aged man: "this is our four housekeepers of Yunhai mansion, I believe you have all heard of it!"


    Old Peng and the young man of Sui Wenhui changed their faces. Each of the four housekeepers in Yunhai mansion was the ancestor of the great emperor. Even the weakest of the four housekeepers was also a master of the later stage of the emperor.


    Xingshao City Master of Yunhai mansion waved to the four housekeepers: "go, kill old Peng and Sui Wenhui, and leave them a whole body." Speaking of this, a sweep of Huang Xiaolong several people: "in addition, these will be solved together!"


    Although he doesn''t know who Huang Xiaolong is, in his opinion, there is no need to know who Huang Xiaolong is.


    "Yes, little Lord!" The four housekeepers respectfully answered, and then came to Huang Xiaolong and Sui Wenhui.


    "Boy, die!" With a cold smile and a blow, Huang Xiaolong and Sui Wenhui are all covered by his fist power. He wants to solve Huang Xiaolong and save one more punch and trouble!


    Looking at the blow to kill the heaven and earth, Sui Wenhui and housekeeper Peng look frightened and despairing.


    However, at this time, a huge red tongue suddenly stretched out, and instantly rolled the four housekeepers into the volume, and then took the four housekeepers away.


    All of them were stupefied and looked at the mouth of the flying devil python. Only half of the body of the four housekeepers was left outside.


    Then, the throat of the flying devil Python moved, and the four housekeepers were swallowed. A scream came from the body of the flying devil python.


    The masters of Yunhai mansion are stunned there.


    After a long time, the city Lord of Xingshao in Yunhai mansion was scared and felt cold."Sir, who is it?" He trembled.


    "Who we are, you don''t have the right to know, now give you a breath, get out of our sight." Golden Horn calf cold channel.


    Xingshao, the city Lord of Yunhai mansion, was gloomy and changeable. Finally, he did not open his mouth and fled with his men in a panic.


    When the master of Xingshao city of Yunhai mansion and others fled, housekeeper Peng and Sui Wenhui came back.


    "Thank you for your help When they come to Huang Xiaolong, they are stiff, especially housekeeper Peng.


    "You''re welcome. There is something I need in your house. I came here to look for it." Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense. He explained his intention directly: "is it convenient?"


    "Convenient and convenient!" Sui Wenhui couldn''t stop nodding. He knew that Huang Xiaolong was just polite. What if they were inconvenient? With Huang Xiaolong''s strength, they can''t stop him.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, then takes the Golden Horn calf several people to the inner courtyard, and finally stops in a courtyard called Tibetan Sutra Pavilion.


    When Sui Wenhui saw Huang Xiaolong come to their Sutra Pavilion, he couldn''t help wondering. Their Sui mansion had already been defeated, and the Sutra Pavilion had already become a decoration. There were not a few secret books in it. What did Huang Xiaolong do when they came to the Sutra pavilion?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong went to a stone tablet in front of the attic. The half of the stone tablet was exposed to the ground, and the lower part was deep into the ground. He could not see the whole picture, but it was covered with soil and looked extremely shabby.


    Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian look at each other. Is this the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures? It can''t be true? Looking left and right, they couldn''t see what magic stele looked like in front of them.


    Huang Xiaolong flicks with one hand, and the stone tablet breaks out of the ground. Suddenly, the light of the stele body shakes, and the soil covered on it falls off. An amazing breath bursts out of the stone tablet.


    (the new residence will be very busy in these days, and the update will depend on the situation, and try to keep changing as much as possible)


    in recent days www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Looking at the amazing changes of the stone tablet, Sui Wenhui and Peng housekeeper are stunned.


    I don''t know which ancestor of the Sui family got this stone tablet by chance. After getting the stone tablet, all the ancestors of the family thought that the stone tablet was not simple, but after studying it for countless years and using unknown methods, the stone tablet did not respond at all.


    Finally, the old ancestor of the Sui family decided to place the stone tablet in front of the attic of the Sutra collection for the disciples of the Sui family to understand. At that time, there were still ancestral instructions handed down. If any of the Sui family''s disciples could understand the stone tablet, the family would appreciate it.


    Not only Sui Wenhui, but also housekeeper Peng understood the stone tablet, but they did not get any.


    Now, the stone tablet has changed so dramatically!


    Although they are not sure what the stone tablet is, it is absolutely an amazing treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the magic tablet in front of him. His eyes are full of joy. The last one is found, and the six magic steles are gathered together!


    The magic stele of Tibetan scriptures is still very deep. Its spirit can not only completely shield the breath, but also change its original appearance. Only by obtaining other magic steles can we get this magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures. However, it is difficult to recognize even in front of the dominant power.


    It''s no wonder that the skeletons cult, the two headed magic dragon Empire and other forces have been looking for such a long time, but they can''t find the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong took a picture, he collected the magic stele of Tibetan Scriptures into the Zhou tiandian of ancient Tianting.


    "I will not ask you for this stone tablet in vain." Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to Sui Wenhui and housekeeper Peng, "tell me what you want, as long as I can give it to you."


    Sui Wenhui and Peng housekeeper are stunned.


    This!


    They hesitated.


    "Well." Huang Xiaolong pondered for a while and said, "I still have some pills and spirit stones." Speaking of this, he threw a space ring to Sui Wenhui.


    Sui Wenhui and housekeeper Peng wanted to push back, but they were shocked when they saw the chaotic spirit stone and the best Hongmeng elixir in the space ring.


    Two people can''t believe to look at the space ring, for a long time did not come back.


    Are these inferior chaotic spirit stones and the best Hongmeng elixir really for them?


    A few million years ago, the Sui government was one of the top ten prefectures in Wujiang City. However, when the Sui government was at its peak, there were not so many inferior chaotic spirit stones and the best Hongmeng Lingdan in its treasure house, right? One in a thousand, one in ten thousand!


    "Big, my Lord, this?" Sui Wenhui looks at Huang Xiaolong with so many inferior chaotic spirit stones and the best Hongmeng elixir in his hand. On the contrary, he is uneasy and frightened.


    "You don''t have to worry." At this time, he did not open his mouth to the spirit elixir, since he did not open his mouth to the spirit stone


    Sui Wenhui and Peng housekeeper look at each other.


    "Well, take this amulet." Huang Xiaolong took out a magic talisman and gave it to the two people: "with this token, you can go to the headquarters of the skeleton demon sect and join the skeleton demon cult. Moreover, the ancestor will personally instruct you to practice."


    Skeleton cult!


    They were shocked.


    The skeleton demon sect is the fifth largest super power in the demon world, and now it is at its zenith. How can they not know? Even at the height of the Sui Dynasty, it was just a local chicken and a dog in front of such a big religion as the skeleton demon sect.


    Sui Wenhui took the command and saw a skeleton pattern on it.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Sui Wenhui suddenly knelt down, deeply kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong. His face was excited and grateful. If he could join the skeleton demon cult and rely on the skeleton demon cult, why should he be afraid of a master of Yunhai city? Maybe he could even restore the prosperity of the Sui government.


    At that time, how prosperous and brilliant the Sui government was, but now it has declined, only he and housekeeper Peng are left.


    Housekeeper Peng also deeply kneels down and thanks.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them to get up.


    However, just at this time, Golden Horn calf turned his head and looked out of the gate. His eyes were cold: "there are many people who are not afraid of death. It seems that there are many people who are not afraid of death."


    Outside the gate, a group of people suddenly rushed in. It was the city master of Xingshao of Yunhai mansion who had just fled in a panic. The city master of Xingshao of Yunhai mansion went back and returned, and there were three more people behind.


    Seeing the faces of these three people, both Sui Wenhui and housekeeper Peng''s faces suddenly changed.


    These three people are the chief housekeeper, the second housekeeper and the third housekeeper of Yunhai mansion!


    "Be careful, my Lord. They are the three housekeepers of Yunhai mansion!" For fear that he did not know the identity of the visitor, Sui Wenhui respectfully reminded Huang Xiaolong: "the housekeeper is one of the top ten masters in Wujiang City. It is said that he is a master in the late stage of the Ninth level of emperor!"


    The late ninth stage of the great emperor?


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Xingshao City Lord of Yunhai mansion led the crowd to stand in front of Huang Xiaolong once again, and looked up at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    "Uncle Chen, they killed Uncle Zhang!" Xing Shao City Lord points to Huang Xiaolong, who is in charge of Yunhai mansion.Chen Yizeng, the housekeeper of Yunhai mansion, glanced at Huang Xiaolong. He was puzzled and said in a deep voice: "who is your name? The people who killed the Lord''s house of Yunhai city in Wujiang City did not pay much attention to it? "


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "so what? I''ll kill people wherever I want to. Let alone the main mansion of Yunhai City, it''s xingtianjiao. I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    "Before I change my mind, you can go now. It''s not too late."


    All the masters in the master''s house of Yunhai city were angry.


    Chen Yizeng''s face was furious, and his whole body momentum was released: "OK, I''ll see how you can let me go now?" With that, he slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, if you can take my hand, I''ll let you go!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly stopped. He saw the huge tail of the flying devil Python swept away, and in a moment he swept it away. Chen Yizeng shot it backwards. He did not know how many courtyard walls he had smashed and then pasted it on the wall of Wujiang City. The wall of Wujiang City vibrated violently.


    Looking at the end of the city, I don''t know how many corpses have been smashed into the wall of the city.


    Sui Wenhui and housekeeper Peng stood there, their eyes full of shock.


    Chen Yizeng, ten masters of Wujiang City? Master of the Ninth level?


    Soon, Xing Shao and the second housekeeper and the third housekeeper of the master''s house of Yunhai City woke up, pale and without a bit of blood.


    "Former, elder." Xingshao city master is stiff and trembles at Huang Xiaolong. However, when he is about to ask for mercy, Huang Xiaolong says to the flying devil Python: "kill, leave one!"


    He has given it a chance just now.


    The faces of all the masters in the master''s house of Yunhai city changed greatly. When they were about to protect the city Lord Xing Shao from escaping, they were swept away by the flying devil. There was only one person left, including the city Lord Xing Shao.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining one: "go back to tell you the city Lord, if you want to revenge me, you can come to the skeleton demon sect to find me Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Huang Xiaolong!


    Yunhai city main house that left a person''s mind suddenly.


    Until Huang Xiaolong and others left for a long time, he still stayed in place without any reaction.


    After Huang Xiaolong left Wujiang City, he did not stay in Wujiang City. After leaving Wujiang City, Huang Xiaolong took Jinjiao Xiaoniu several people to the north. Now, what he has to do is to find a quiet place to refine the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures, just like 36 green lotus flowers.


    After leaving Wujiang City with Huang Xiaolong, Sui Wenhui and Peng housekeeper paid homage to Huang Xiaolong and then went to the headquarters of skeleton demon cult.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong stopped over an abyss.


    "Are we here?" Huang Xiaolong looks down the abyss.


    This place is extremely remote, which is a good place to refine the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures.


    Huang Xiaolong chooses the place, Golden Horn calf and Cang pastoral field. Naturally, the flying devil Python will not have any opinions.


    As a result, they went down to the abyss. When they came to the bottom of the abyss, they began to build a large shielding array and a different space. They were still the same as when refining 36 green lotus flowers. Four independent spaces were linked together and connected with the space array.


    Huang Xiaolong walked into one of the independent spaces, sat down in the void, and took a deep breath of the atmosphere. Although the Tibetan Scripture magic stele is not as good as the 36 green lotus, as long as the Tibetan Scripture magic stele is refined, then he can get the original recognition of the demon world and achieve the supreme devil ancestor!


    Unify the demon world!


    Anyone who wants to unify the demon world is hard to calm down.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly calms down and summons the five magic steles, including the glass magic stele, the Wanzhu magic stele, the blood eye magic stele, the imperial beast demon stele, and the artifact magic stele.


    Six magic steles are suspended in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong began to operate Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    All of a sudden, the magic stele of the Tibetan Scriptures was shining, and the amazing magic light rose to the sky, and the surging power of the dark source of the demon world rolled out.


    The other five magic steles are also full of light, and the spirit of the five magic steles, such as the blood eye magic stele and the glass magic stele, are shown one by one.


    The five magic stele spirits surround Huang Xiaolong, blooming with extraordinary light.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Huang Xiaolong is suspected to have obtained the Tibetan Scripture magic tablet? " In the palaces of gods, Wan Yue, the son of all ages, turned pale when he heard the report.


    Yang Gang, the emissary of the heavens, did not dare to deceive him: "according to the report of the demon scout, Huang Xiaolong got a stone tablet in a ruined Sui Dynasty mansion in Wujiang City. This stone tablet should be a magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures!"


    Wan Yue''s eyes narrowed and his cold light twinkled.


    "Lord Wanyue, please don''t worry. Even if Huang Xiaolong really gets the Tibetan Scripture magic tablet, it won''t matter." Yang Gang said: "when Huang Xiaolong got the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures, he didn''t have time to refine it. Even if he could refine it in a few years and achieve a generation of demon ancestors, it would be fine for the immortal to crush it to death easily!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Gang said with a smile: "at that time, Huang Xiaolong is estimated to be one of the shortest time in the demon kingdom. He was killed within a few years after he had just achieved his goal. This is to be laughed at by the world for hundreds of billions of years."


    On hearing this, Wan Yue sneered: "that''s right. Even if Huang Xiaolong can become the supreme devil ancestor, he will not live long. At that time, the six magic steles, the ancient heaven court, the light God staff and the nine Yin magic mirror will all be our cities of heaven. We have to thank Huang Xiaolong for collecting the six magic tablets for us!"


    Six years later.


    The deep space of the city of the heavens suddenly glows with light. The light pierces through the space. All the strong people in the city of the heavens are under a terrible pressure almost at the same time.


    It is just as strong as the rotating old monster, the black bird ancestor, the shadowless king, the Buddha, Shizhen and others are breathing in the face of this pressure. They are all shocked.


    "Is this?" Wan Yue felt the pressure, but he was surprised.


    "Father, it''s the father who is going to get out of the customs!" Wan Yue said excitedly.


    Sitting in his highness, the whirling old monster, the black bird ancestor and other people are shocked. Your majesty?! Lord Wanshi is going to leave the customs!


    Rotation old strange, black bird ancestor and others after a surprise, can not be happy.


    The Lord of the world is finally out of the pass!


    They waited for this moment, too long!


    In recent years, each of them is looking forward to the exit of the grand master all the time.


    "Ha ha, Lord Wanshi is out of the pass, Huang Xiaolong, it''s time for you to die!" The old runner laughed.


    "Let''s go, ladies and gentlemen, you will join me in welcoming my father out of the customs!" Wanyue stood up and was overjoyed.


    Immediately, Wanyue took the rotating old monster, the black bird ancestor, the shadowless king, the Buddha Shizhen and others out of the hall to go to the space where the world closed.


    However, before Wanyue and others were close to the space of the world, they were suddenly shaken away by a force of terror. It was Wanyue, the old monster of rotation, the ancestor of the black bird, the king of the shadow, and the Buddha, Shizhen, who worked together to resist this terrible force.


    All the people were shocked.


    Then, a huge light and shadow flew out of the sky, and there stood a tall figure.Seeing the familiar tall figure, Wan Yue''s expression was shocked. He quickly stepped forward, saluted respectfully and said, "Wanyue has seen your father."


    The one who comes out is the eternal!


    The whole world is wrapped by light and shadow. On his square face, a pair of star eyes are bright and colorful, as if they can shine through the heaven and the world.


    "Rotation, black bird, Shizhen , to see the great masters of all ages, who are the masters of all worlds and invincible! " Rotation old strange, black bird ancestor and others rushed forward, respectfully kowtow, dare not have a trace of disrespect.


    Wan Shi glanced at Wanyue, rotated old monster, black bird ancestor and others, nodded his head and said, "all get up." The voice is bland, but it is deeply rooted in people''s hearts and soul, which is irresistible.


    Wan Yue and others stood up respectfully.


    "Congratulations on your father''s great achievement After standing up, Wanyue stepped forward and said happily to the world.


    Wan Shi calmly nodded: "this time, it''s not bad. I not only fully understood the Taiqing Dafa, but also improved my strength."


    Fully understand Taiqing Dafa!


    No small improvement!


    On hearing this, Wan Yue and the old Troll were all overjoyed.


    "Father, you don''t know. In the past 1000 years, a boy named Huang Xiaolong has risen rapidly. He has not only been inherited by the Lord of hell, but also learned from Hongmeng. Later, he has been inherited by the ancestor of the bright world and unified the light world." Wan Yue is full of bitterness in his heart: "Huang Xiaolong relies on the support of the king of Hongmeng, the old man who worships the moon, and the ancestor of qingniu. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to the city of heaven!"


    Speaking of this, he added a little bit of embellishment to the story of Huang Xiaolong''s disregard of the orders of the heavens.


    "Oh, Huang Xiaolong?" Wan Yue didn''t care, but at the end, he was surprised and surprised.


    "So, let''s ask my father to kill Huang Xiaolong!" Wan Yue finally said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    The eyes twinkle all over the world, and the heart has already thought about it.


    "Well, I know. Go back to the gods Palace first." The world pondered.


    "Yes, my father!" Wan Yue didn''t dare to say anything more, but now that his father Wan Shi has passed the customs clearance, it will be sooner or later to solve Huang Xiaolong, so there is no need to rush for a moment.


    When he returned to the heavenly palace, Wanshi summoned the old whirlwind monster, Buddha Shizhen and others, who were old acquaintances with Wanshi. In particular, he offended Wanshi and was almost killed by Wanshi. Later, Wanshi saved his life.


    The old monsters, Buddha Shizhen and others learned about the current situation of all walks of life, and then talked about Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, eroming is dead?" Hearing that several people mentioned the death of eclipse Ming, Wan Shi was a little surprised. Just now, although Wan Yue added fuel to the story of Huang Xiaolong''s disregard of the orders of the heavens, he did not mention his death.


    "It''s not only the dark, but also the world that was killed by Wang Xiaolong and Chen Xuming." Wan Yue replied.


    Then, with a look of hatred, he reported the Dark World War I to his father Wanshi in detail, and said that Huang Xiaolong got the ancient heaven.


    "Ancient heaven." Wan Shi frowned.


    Ancient emperor of heaven!


    In his mind, however, there was a figure.


    "Yes." Wan Yue replied respectfully. Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment, and then sent a message to the world: "also, we have the news that Huang Xiaolong probably got 36 green lotus flowers in the demon world 50 years ago."


    The eyes of all ages shrink.


    Thirty six green lotus!


    At that time, although he was invited by God, the most important thing was that he got the news that the ancient emperor of heaven had got 36 green lotus plants of the fourth level.


    I didn''t expect that the 36 green lotus flowers were finally acquired by Huang Xiaolong.


    Fifty years ago? That is to say, Huang Xiaolong hasn''t refined 36 green lotus yet? The world''s heart is hot.


    "Where is Huang Xiaolong now?" The world pondered.


    "In the demon world!" Wan Yue replied, and then reported to Wan Shi about Huang Xiaolong''s acquisition of the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures in Wujiang City a few years ago: "now, where does Huang Xiaolong estimate to refine the magic tablet of Tibetan Scriptures or continue to refine 36 green lotus flowers?"


    When his son Wan Yue said that Huang Xiaolong had collected the six magic steles, Wan Shi''s eyes flashed. At this moment, he finally decided that he could not stay!


    Such talent, coupled with such good luck, in a thousand years, the universe, I''m afraid that no one can suppress it.


    After a moment''s consideration, the world said to his son Wan Yue: "I have already left the pass. I have sent my order to all the heavenly realms. I have summoned the Lords of all the kingdoms to come to the city of the heavens and hold a meeting of the Lords of the kingdoms!"


    Wanyue, the old monster in rotation, and the ancestor of black bird are stunned.


    "My father wants to capture Huang Xiaolong and behead him in public on the occasion of the meeting of the world masters?" Wan Yue conjectured, pauses for a moment, and then says, "it''s just that Huang Xiaolong and qingniu ancestors are afraid they won''t come."


    Wan Shi indifferent smile: "don''t worry, Huang Xiaolong will come."


    Will you come?


    Listen to the world so sure, rotation old strange, black bird ancestor and others can not help but look at each other, eyes puzzled.


    "The little old man Hongmeng is in the divine world now?" Suddenly, Wan Shi asked.


    "Yes, my father, the king of Hongmeng is now in the palace of Hongmeng emperor in the divine world." Wan Yue replied: "not only the king of Hongmeng, but also the old man who worships the moon, the king of darkness, and the six winged green mosquito poison sea are all in the palace of emperor Hongmeng."


    "Only qingniu Laozu and cangmu Tian follow Huang Xiaolong in the demon world."


    Wan Shi nodded: "the king of Hongmeng, the old man who worships the moon, the king of darkness, the poisonous sea, four, good." Speaking of this, to Wanyue, the rotating old monster and others said with a smile: "you say, I''m going to the Hongmeng emperor''s palace, killing two of the four people of the king of Hongmeng, and then capturing two of them. Will Huang Xiaolong come to the city of heaven to avenge me?"


    The old man in rotation and the ancestor of the black bird are shocked.


    Killed two of them? And get two?


    No matter the old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness, and the poisonous sea of the six winged green mosquito, they are the overlord of the world, deterring the heaven and earth. Everyone''s strength is earth shaking. It''s the rotation old monster, the black bird ancestor''s four people one-on-one, and they are not the opponents of the four people. Now, Wanshi has said that he wants to kill two of them and capture two of them!


    And he said it lightly, as if he had said an unimportant thing.


    However, few people dare to doubt the words of Wanshi, because they all know that Wanshi has this strength.


    Wan Yue said with a smile: "if my father killed two of them and captured them as hostages, based on what we know about Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong will surely go mad. Maybe he will rush to the city of heaven to fight for us without waiting for the day of the meeting of the world masters."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Although the news of Wanshi''s exit is secret, the old man who worships the moon and the king of Hongmeng still knows it.


    In the palace of Hongmeng emperor, the old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness, and the poisonous sea all look worried."Wan Shi has already passed the customs clearance. I didn''t expect it to be so fast!" The old man said in a deep voice: "it''s said that Wanshi has fully understood the Taiqing Dafa which he got from the depths of heaven. Moreover, he admitted that his strength has been greatly improved."


    "Even Wanshi has personally admitted that his strength has been greatly improved. I''m afraid that now he has not only dominated the later stage of the seventh stage." The king of Hongmeng was in a heavy mood.


    Not only dominates the later stage of the seventh level!


    What people were worried about still happened.


    "What now? Do you want to inform Bruce Lee? Do you know if Bruce Lee has refined the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures The king of darkness frowned.


    The old man shook his head: "it''s useless even if Bruce Lee has refined the magic tablet of Tibetan scriptures." He is more aware of the terrors of all ages than the three kings of Hongmeng.


    At that time, Wanshi''s talent was no lower than that of them. Later, he refined the bamboo of all ages, and his dominant body transformed. Both defense and attack reached an amazing level. Therefore, in his opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong refined the Tibetan Scripture magic tablet and broke through to the middle of the fourth stage of the main slaughter, he could not be the enemy of Wanshi.


    Because, two people differ more than three levels.


    Third, this is an abyss that is difficult to cross.


    "Hey, hey." At this time, a slightly proud voice sounded: "old man worship the moon, you are right, even if Huang Xiaolong refined the Tibetan magic tablet, it is useless!"


    Hearing this voice, the old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness, and the poison sea are all shocked. Wanyue, the son of all ages?!


    Sure enough, the four saw Wan Yue come in from outside the hall, and he was holding Jiang Hong in his hand!


    At this time, Jiang Hong was dying. He was delirious. Obviously, he was seriously injured and was on the verge of death.


    "Wanyue, let my disciple go quickly!" The king of Hongmeng was furious at the sight.


    "Let it go?" Wan Yue laughs and scoffs.


    (the actual number of this chapter is 2105. The number of the chapter is wrong, but the content is correct)


    in this chapter, the number is wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    The king of Hongmeng saw Wan Yue''s face mocking and laughing. He was about to make a move. Suddenly, his whole body was stiff and he could not help stopping. He was shocked and staring at the door of the hall. A man came in outside the hall.


    The old man worshiping the moon, the king of darkness, and the poison sea were shocked when they saw the visitor.


    "Wan, your majesty!" The old man said that his voice was unnatural. Even if he was standing on Huang Xiaolong''s side and fighting against Wanshi, he was still unable to suppress his awe of the world.


    Even if he dominates the peak of the sixth stage, he can not help but fear in front of the world.


    The old man who worships the moon is like this, not to mention the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness and the poisonous sea.


    In the four people''s shocked eyes, Wan Shi walks in. Wan Shi doesn''t seem to see the shocked eyes of the four people. He walks into the hall step by step.


    When he came to the hall, he did not look at the four people, but looked at the four walls of the hall. He nodded and commented: "this hall of Hongmeng emperor''s palace is well constructed. You can see that you have spent a lot of effort on it."


    In recent years, the old man who worshipped the moon and the king of Hongmeng built countless ancient battle formations in the main hall of Hongmeng emperor''s palace in order to guard against the coming of all ages.


    They are extremely profound and mysterious, hidden in the void, and connected with the whole Hongmeng emperor palace. When the common overlord of the world arrives, it is difficult to see the mystery. However, when the world comes, it is easy to see through the mystery.


    Seeing through the mysteries of these ancient formations, the faces of the old man worshiping the moon and the king of Hongmeng changed again.


    "I don''t know why you are here?" The old man forced down his heart, and stepped forward and asked in a deep voice.


    Wan Shi seemed to notice the four old people who worshipped the moon. They turned their heads and said, "kill you!"


    Kill you!


    Three words, concise and comprehensive!


    No matter the old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness and the poisonous sea, his face changed and his whole body tightened. As soon as the four figures retreated, they stood in the four directions.


    The four men have developed a large joint attack array, through which the attack power of the four can be doubled.


    Seeing the four old people standing in the direction of four elephants, Wan Shi smiles and doesn''t care: "you don''t have to be afraid. I only kill two people! I will capture the other two and bring them back to the cities of the heavens, and they will live for some days. "


    Only two people!


    The old man''s heart sank.


    "Worship the moon, you say, who should I kill among you? Or who of you is willing to sacrifice in exchange for the other two to survive? "


    The four of them did not speak.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Wan Yue pressed Jiang Hong''s head into his body. Then, Jiang Hong''s whole body exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "Hong''er!" The king of Hongmeng cried out with grief.


    "Wanyue, die!" The king of Hongmeng suddenly roared, and his whole body was full of light. All kinds of Hongmeng purple gas flew out of the air and turned into Hongmeng purple dragons, and they all fought to kill Wanyue.


    "Do it!" At the same time, the old man who worships the moon drinks loudly, and the king of darkness, poison sea at the same time.


    The crutch in the hand of the old man worshiping the moon was already in his hand. His rickety body suddenly rose and turned into a giant. A silver moon appeared in the center of his forehead, and his whole body was full of brilliant moonlight.


    This is the real appearance of the old man who worships the moon.


    When he showed his true appearance, his strength was improved again, and he stepped into the seventh level of domination!


    When the king of darkness roars, the whole body of darkness rolls around. The endless dark light forms one dark abyss after another. Each dark abyss can make ordinary masters sink into it and be completely consumed by the darkness.


    As for the poison sea, the whole body is full of green light. The boundless green poisonous gas billows and turns into a poisonous world, and poisonous stabs shoot at the world.


    The old man worshiping the moon, the king of darkness, poison sea, at this moment, no longer retain the strength, several people have used the strongest strength.


    Seeing the old man half step into the master''s high rank, Wan Shi nodded and laughed: "yes, it''s worth my effort, but it''s a pity that you''re not old Xumi!" His eyes narrowed: "so, you, too, are going to die!"


    When the right palm of the world stretched out, all of a sudden, countless blue and green lights were moving. These green lights turned into giant bamboos. These giant bamboos moved forward and broke through everything. In an instant, they flicked the old man''s crutches. Then, they pierced the boundless dark abyss of the king of darkness, and then shook the stings of the poison sea one by one.


    Seeing that Wanshi easily broke down several of his own people, the old man''s face changed suddenly.


    "Bamboo of all ages!" Poison sea exclaimed.


    At this time, a roar came out, and the king of Hongmeng and Wanyue collided.


    In Wan Yue''s hand, I don''t know when he had two more axes. With each chop of the axe, Hongmeng purple dragon was chopped away. The two men were equal for a moment.


    The king of Hongmeng''s face was shocked. The old man worshipped the moon, the king of darkness and the sea of poison were able to block the green light. The four people were shocked and even retreated to the edge of the hall."Just step back and watch." As soon as Wan Shi reaches out his hand, he blocks the mountains behind him.


    "Yes, my father!" Wan Yue respectfully responded, and then retreated to the main hall.


    As soon as Wanyue retreated, the whole body of Wanshi was full of green light, and countless giant bamboos rose to the sky and pierced the palaces of Hongmeng emperor. In the palace, countless disciples, elders, supreme elders, hall masters and ancestors screamed, all of them were spared.


    The old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng, joined forces to resist the countless giant bamboos.


    The crutch in the hand of the old man worshiping the moon was refined from a divine tree in the deep of the heavenly road. It was extremely tough and even tougher than many Hongmeng treasures. However, under his divine power, he still could not shake the giant bamboo.


    The dark power of the king of darkness can corrode everything, but the green and green light of the giant bamboo is more and more bright. The poisonous sting of poison sea hits the giant bamboo, and there is no trace on it.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    According to the news, Wanshi went out of the pass and came to Hongmeng emperor palace. Jiang Hong, the great emperor of Hongmeng, was killed by Wanyue, the son of Wanshi. However, the old man, the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness and the poisonous sea joined forces to attack Wanshi, but they still failed to resist the power of Wanshi. The poison sea was killed by Wanshi, and the old man of moon worship escaped seriously.


    As for the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness, they were seriously captured by all ages.


    When the news came out, the world was shocked.


    "Lord Wanshi is really invincible in the world. The old man who worships the moon, the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness and the poisonous sea are not enemies of Lord Wanshi. One died and three were injured, and only the old man escaped!"


    "Lord Wanshi, summon the master of the world, and hold a meeting of the world masters one year later! It is said that at the meeting of the world masters, the Lord of all ages will kill the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness in public


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    "In the first World War of the dark world, Huang Xiaolong killed Wang Hong, the city of heaven, the great corpse of the age of nine Yin, and the ancestor of the ancient family of eroming, and so on. Now, the great man of the world has been born and killed the poison sea, seriously injuring the three worshippers of the moon! This is to make an example to others! Will Huang Xiaolong go to save his master and the king of darkness


    "I don''t think Huang Xiaolong will go. If Huang Xiaolong goes, he will die! Who would have been so foolish to die, knowing that he must die? "


    "But if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t save his master, he will be unfilial and unkind. Moreover, his senior brother Jiang Hong was killed by Wanyue. If he doesn''t fart, he will be ridiculed and ridiculed by the world, and he will be called a coward and so on! At that time, what face did Huang Xiaolong have to face the powerful in the world? Even the people under him look down on him


    Strong people from all sides have been talking about it, and the world has been shaking for a long time.


    Many super forces are gloating and waiting to see how Huang Xiaolong will end.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world, Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian both changed their faces when they heard the news.


    Poison sea dead!


    Three of them were seriously injured, and the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness were captured. Only the old man escaped!


    This simply caught the Golden Horn calf and Cang pastoral by surprise.


    "Quick, contact Bruce Lee!" Golden Horn calf hastily way.


    At this time, in the alien space, Huang Xiaolong is in front of a cloud of thunder. This thunder bead is the one that Huang Xiaolong got in the beast man space of the divine world.


    Half a year ago, he had completely refined the magic stele of Tibetan scriptures and successfully promoted it to the middle stage of the fourth level, which was close to the peak of the middle stage.


    For half a year, he has been studying this beast man Lei Zhu.


    However, in the past six months, no matter what method he used, the beast man Lei Zhu still had no reaction.


    He tried to activate the power of the three holy veins in his body, and tried to use the power of the three great ways to form a holy grid. However, the beast man Lei Zhu did not move.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    In fact, over the years, he has been studying the beast man Lei Zhu, which is suspected to be a sacred relic.


    After breaking through the dominating situation, he felt that this beast man thunder bead contained terrible ray yuan power. If he could get the thunder yuan power and swallow it up, his strength would definitely be greatly improved.


    The yuan power of thunder in the beast man''s thunder bead is definitely higher than that of 36 green lotus flowers with the fourth level higher.


    But how can we wake up or wake up this beast man thunder bead? How can we swallow the yuan power of thunder?


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong is puzzled. He takes out the letter symbol and looks at it. His face changes greatly. Master has an accident?! Immediately, he put the beast man Lei Zhu away, and his body soared to the sky, leaving a different space.


    "My master, how are they now?" As soon as Huang Xiaolong saw the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian, he opened his mouth and asked in an urgent voice.


    "Your master and the dark boy, he is now captured by all ages." Golden Horn calf hesitated for a moment, and then said: "poison sea was killed, only the old man who worshipped the moon escaped seriously, and there was." Speaking of this, the Golden Horn calf stopped.


    "What else?" Huang Xiaolong has a bad feeling.


    "It''s your senior brother." Cang Mu Tian''s voice was heavy: "he was killed by Wan Yue, the son of all ages!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind resounded.


    Master, brother, dead?!


    Die in Wan Yue''s hands?!


    In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, he can''t help but get to know his elder martial brother Jiang Hong. He remembers the scene when he went to Youfu magic place to look for the lower half of the blood eye magic stele and met his elder martial brother Jiang Hong.


    "All ages, all mountains!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes red, hate ran way: "I will certainly hand blade you, will you bit by bit crush!"


    The astonishing killing intention burst out from his body, a killing intention that had never been seen before, a killing intention that frightened Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian and flying devil python.


    "Wan Shi has captured your master and the dark boy to the city of the heavens. It is said that he will be killed in public at the meeting of the world masters." Golden Horn calf''s eyes twinkled: "this must be to lead you to the city of heaven!"


    "You want to lead me through?" Huang Xiaolong burst out laughing. His laughter was filled with hatred and frankness. He stopped laughing and his eyes were full of killing intention: "in this case, I am like his heart!"


    At that time, he will go to the city of heaven and kill as much as he can! Vent enough!


    When Cang Mu Tian heard the words, he advised him, "Xiao Long, you can''t use your anger. If he dares to do so, it means that he has absolute power to suppress you and even kill you. If you really go there, you will be caught in his trap."


    "Yes, Bruce Lee, I know your plan to go to the city of heaven, but this is not the time to be impulsive." Golden Horn calf also advised: "what you need to do now is to enhance your strength again. When you have absolute assurance, we will go to the city of the heavens."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I want to wait, but the world won''t let me wait. One year later, it will be the meeting of the world masters. Since I know that Shifu is in danger, I can''t watch the master being killed. So, I must go to the meeting!"


    "But you''re right. I need to improve my strength."Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian look at each other.


    Further enhance the strength? But now it''s only a year!


    "Tibetan Scripture magic stele, have you refined it now?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "half a year ago, I had already refined. Now, I am dominating the mid fourth stage, approaching the mid fourth stage peak."


    Golden Horn calf two people one happy.


    "Now that you are afraid of the four steps, you are not the master of the world Cang Mu Tian''s face was dignified: "there are still people who say that the Taiqing Dafa was created by the strong in the holy land. If it is true, then the strength of the world is only afraid!"


    When Cang Mu Tian said this, he didn''t go on.


    "The skills created by the strong in the holy land?" Huang Xiaolong frowns, and it is a holy land.


    Golden Horn calf said: "if it is really created by a strong man in the holy land, then this Taiqing Dafa is much better than Wan Zhuoyuan''s holy way skill, because Wan Zhuoyuan''s memory has not yet fully awakened, and the skill is not complete, but the Taiqing Dafa obtained by all ages is complete!"


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Now your elder martial brother is killed, your master and the dark boy are captured. The heaven in the divine world is in a mess. Many forces in the divine world are ready to start to assassinate the disciples of Hongmeng palace." Golden Horn calf said: "now the divine world still needs you to preside over


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "let''s go back to the palace of emperor Hongmeng, and then go to the city of heaven."


    However, before returning to the Hongmeng emperor palace, Huang Xiaolong went to the headquarters of the demon free army and summoned Wang Teng. After that, six magic steles appeared. Wang Teng knelt down and called out the devil ancestor!


    After taking over the army without demons, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay in the demon world any more and rushed back to the divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Huang Xiaolong drove the ancient heaven Lord to return to the divine world quickly.


    In the hall of the Zhou Dynasty, Huang Xiaolong takes out the beast man thunder bead and tries to stimulate it with the power of six chaotic thunder pools. However, there is no other reaction except the thunder light from the body surface.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    "Maybe, that wanzhuoyuan knows how to activate this beast man thunder bead." Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking hard, Golden Horn calf said.


    "Wan Zhuo Yuan?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and then his eyes are bright.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "if this beast man Lei Zhu is really sacred, then Wan Zhuo yuan, the grandson of all ages, should know how to activate it!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shine, yes, maybe Wan Zhuoyuan really knows how to activate it!


    That wanzhuoyuan is the reincarnation of the strongman in the holy land. Under the heaven, if anyone has a way, it is estimated that there is only this wanzhuoyuan!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s hope is burning.


    However, it is not so easy to capture Wan Zhuoyuan alive. Let alone the fact that the city of heaven now has a seat for all ages, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to capture Wan Zhuoyuan alive.


    "Do you have any news about Wan Zhuo Yuan?" Huang Xiaolong asked Jinjiao calf.


    Cang Mu Tian replied: "it''s said that since the first World War of the dark world, that Wan Zhuo Yuan has been cultivating in the sky since he returned to the city of the heavens, and has broken through to the realm of domination. It is said that it has reached the middle stage of the first level of domination. As for whether it is true or not, it is still unknown."


    "Dominating the middle of the first stage?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised that wanzhuoyuan can break through the dominant position. What is surprised is that the other party can break through to the middle of the first level of dominance.


    Golden Horn calf pondered: "since there is such a news spread, I''m afraid it is true. This wanzhuo yuan is the reincarnation and restoration of the strongmen in the holy land. If you give him enough time, it will not be long before it will be another world, even more terrifying than all ages!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "don''t worry, he won''t become the second immortal."


    The first thing he wanted to kill was Wanyue, and the second was Wan Zhuoyuan! As long as you get the secret of the strongman of the Holy Land and the method of activating the beast man Leizhu from wanzhuoyuan, he will kill wanzhuoyuan! spare all later trouble.


    A few days later, the ancient heaven entered the celestial sky.


    After entering the divine world, fighting and killing by various forces can be seen everywhere along the way.


    The divine world is now more chaotic than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    "A disciple of Hongmeng palace!" All of a sudden, Golden Horn calf way.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them and saw that a group of disciples of Hongmeng palace were being pursued by several groups of disciples of emperor''s palace in front of him. The disciples fled in panic and were in great distress.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the disciples of hongmengdi palace would be chased and killed by us one day like a dog who lost his family!" Among the disciples who pursued the Hongmeng palace, one of the family members laughed and said with a smile on his face.


    "Those female disciples of Hongmeng Palace are very good at water. When the men kill them, the women will stay for us to enjoy! Haha, these female disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace were very lofty before. They didn''t even look at us in the eye. It was cool to think that we would be riding under them later A disciple in a gold robe laughed.


    This is a disciple of Jin Yuan palace.


    Although the palace of Jin and Yuan Dynasties is not one of the top ten imperial palaces in the divine world, it is also one of the first hundred emperors. In terms of its strength, it is even more powerful than that of the emperor''s palace of Zaohua.


    Some female disciples in the Hongmeng palace who fled in a panic all changed their faces when they heard the disciples of Jin Yuan palace. If they really fell into the hands of male disciples like Jin Yuan palace, Wuxiang emperor palace and Daqian emperor palace, they were afraid that it would be worse than death!


    A male disciple of Hongmeng palace fled in a panic. Hearing this, he turned his head angrily and glared: "if you want to kill all our disciples of Hongmeng palace, are you not afraid of emperor Hades?"


    The disciple of Jin Yuan palace laughed and said, "Your Majesty? Ha ha, you mean Huang Xiaolong? He is now unable to protect himself. He knows that the great man of all ages was born. Even if he has already been scared to urinate, he doesn''t know where to hide. Do you still expect Huang Xiaolong? "


    "I tell you, it''s actually the meaning of the people of all ages in the city of heaven to drive you out of the palace of Hongmeng emperor. The mistake of your Hongmeng emperor palace lies in the fact that you are wrong in doing the right thing with the emperor Wanshi in the city of heaven, and the wrong thing is to stand on the side of Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Now, even if you want to beg for mercy, it''s useless for you to ask for mercy. If you want to exterminate your Hongmeng palace, you must be wiped out. No one dares to protect your disciples of Hongmeng palace any more!"


    The disciple of Jinyuan palace laughed: "I tell you, our ancestors of Jinyuan Palace are now under the command of Lord Yang Gang. Lord Yang Gang said that in the future, the sky will be under the jurisdiction of the palace of Jinyuan."


    "Yang Gang? I''m afraid that Yang Gang can''t decide what''s going on in the divine world. " At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Who is it? How dare you call him in the name of Lord Yang Gang. It''s disrespectful. It''s the crime of killing the nine clans Hearing this, the disciple of the Jin and Yuan emperor''s palace could not help but shout angrily, and his power was greatly released.But at this moment, his whole body was stiff, his face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes'' original complacency disappeared, leaving only fear.


    The crowd saw Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu stepping into the air.


    Some of the disciples of Hongmeng Imperial Palace recognized Huang Xiaolong, but they were overjoyed. They rushed forward and worshipped him: "Zhang Dashan, a disciple of Hongmeng Imperial Palace, came to see his Majesty the Hades, his Majesty the demon lord, and Lord Cang Mu Tian!"


    Your Majesty the Hades?!


    The other Hongmeng emperor''s palaces reacted with a shock, and they were all overjoyed. All of them were excited and went to see Huang Xiaolong with tears in their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the disciples of Hongmeng palace to get up and stare coldly at the disciples of Jin Yuan palace and other Imperial Palace disciples who pursued and killed Hongmeng palace disciples: "you can plant yourself."


    The disciples of the Jin and Yuan palace and the disciples of other imperial palaces were all pale.


    "Hell, his majesty, we are now serving the city of heaven." The disciple of Jin Yuan palace bravely said.


    He carried out the city of heaven, naturally hoping that Huang Xiaolong would have some scruples.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the flying devil Python swept the tail, and then he pumped the disciple of Jin Yuan palace into a blood mist, and even the surrounding space was exploded, and the space exploded into a piece.


    As for other Imperial Palace disciples, they were affected by the power of space and all turned to ashes.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at the disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace. He said, "don''t worry. If you have me, Huang Xiaolong will protect the Hongmeng palace for one day. These days, the grievances suffered by the disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace will be doubled and I will ask for them to come back for you!"


    After arranging the disciples of Hongmeng palace, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu continue to rush back to the headquarters of Hongmeng palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    When Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu arrived at the headquarters of Hongmeng emperor''s palace, they could see that the palace was full of ruins. Some palaces were broken into powder, some fragments were left behind, or countless sections were broken, or the holes were wearing huge holes.


    Among the ruins of the palace, there are some pieces of divinity and a strong smell of blood. All of them were left by the disciples, elders, hall masters and ancestors of Hongmeng emperor palace who were killed by all ages.


    At that time, all the disciples in Hongmeng emperor''s palace were spared, and none of them could escape.


    Looking at the once glorious palace of Hongmeng emperor, now completely destroyed ruins, Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists, and his eyes burst with murderous intent.


    "Forever! I will repay this account for my senior brother thousands of times! " Huang Xiaolong vowed.


    Over the years, his senior brother Jiang Hong has been in charge of the divine world. The palace of Hongmeng emperor is full of cars and cars. The powerful people from all walks of life come to worship numerous people. How noisy it is. Now, the palace of Hongmeng emperor has become such a ruin!


    At this time, Cang Mu Tian flew to a cracked Palace which was pierced by a huge cave. His face was dignified: "it is the bamboo of all ages!"


    Bamboo of all ages! The fourth level higher spirit of heaven and earth refined by Wanshi in those years!


    Golden Horn calf also came to Cang Mu Tian''s side, looking at the huge hole, his face was dignified: "what an amazing attack and bursting force, this eternal bamboo, it seems that the power is much stronger than it was then!"


    At that time, she had seen Wanshi display the bamboo of all ages. Although she had strong attack and bursting power, it was still much worse than now. It seems that, with the improvement of Wanshi''s strength, the power of Wanshi bamboo has also increased a lot.


    "You say, can this eternal bamboo break through the defense of my thirty-six green lotus?" Huang Xiaolong asked. With that, he urged the energy of the 36 green lotus flowers in his body to condense in the body. The 36 green lotus bodies surrounded Huang Xiaolong, blooming in bursts of green light, protecting Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    These 36 green lotus flowers have many functions, mainly for defense.


    After refining, there are a lot of powerful effects. As for the spirit things below the fourth level, there are very few. The dark lotus refined by Huang Xiaolong is quite special.


    "It''s hard to say." Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "your thirty-six green lotus is from the fourth level medium to the fourth level high, and it is mainly defense. Generally speaking, it is worse than the bamboo of all ages. However, it is not easy for the bamboo of all ages to break your 36 green lotus defense. It depends on the strength of both of you."


    Cang Mu Tian nodded: "yes, your strength may be higher than Wanshi. The bamboo of all ages can''t break the 36 green lotus defense."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and collected 36 green lotus flowers.


    At this time, in the distance, a large group of powerful imperial palace.


    "Although the palace of Hongmeng emperor was bombed into ruins by the great masters of the world, the people of all ages could not see the treasures in the palace, so none of them was taken away at that time. All the treasures of Hongmeng palace were scattered in the surrounding ruins. All the disciples should search carefully and find one. They are not allowed to hide them. All of them should be handed in. When the time comes, the imperial palace will reward them according to their merits." Said the thin old man who took the lead.


    "Follow the orders of Zhentian Laozu!"


    The disciples should be, and then spread out and search carefully.


    Golden Horn calf a look, said: "is the person who exterminates evil emperor palace."


    As one of the top 100 imperial palaces in the divine world, Mie evil emperor palace is not weak, and it is not inferior to the former Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    Cang Mu Tian said coldly: "the palace of Hongmeng emperor has been destroyed. Now, there are many cheap ones to pick up!"


    However, this is also human nature. Hongmeng emperor palace was the first imperial palace in the divine world at that time. After Jiang Hong took charge of the divine world, the treasure of Hongmeng must be more amazing. Now, the treasures of Hongmeng treasure are scattered in the middle and around the ruins. Who can''t be greedy? Who doesn''t want to come and have a share?


    At this time, a group of disciples from the palace of exterminating evil emperor flew to Huang Xiaolong. Soon, the disciples of the palace saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is there anyone who is one step ahead of us?" Some disciples were surprised.


    "The treasures in this area must have been searched by them. We will take them down and take them to Zhentian''s ancestors, so that they can search their space artifacts."


    "Good!"


    A dozen of the disciples from the palace of exterminating evil emperor wanted to surround Huang Xiaolong.


    However, as soon as more than a dozen people were on the way, the flying devil Python opened its mouth, and a burst of huge suction sucked all the more than ten people into their stomachs.


    The remaining dozens of disciples of the evil emperor palace were shocked.


    "Quick, inform Zhentian Laozu!"


    Some disciples took out the letter and told their ancestors to shake the field.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this and did not stop it.


    "What happened?" From a distance, Zhentian, the old ancestor of the evil exterminator''s palace, yelled. When the voice fell, he had already come to Huang Xiaolong and others. Then, other disciples of the palace rushed to him.


    "Ancestor, it''s them. They killed younger martial brother Hu Yifei and them!" A disciple pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said with hatred: "this boa beast, with one mouth, will devour younger martial brother Hu Yifei and all of them!"Zhentian''s face sank and looked ugly. Hu Yifei was his youngest disciple. His eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong: "who is your name? Which sect disciple, why kill my disciple? I hope your Excellency will give us an account of the evil emperor''s palace, and give me an explanation of shaking the field. "


    He didn''t recognize Huang Xiaolong, Jinjiao calf and cangmu Tian.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "you can go now. In the future, no matter who dares to step into the area of Hongmeng emperor palace to search for things, die!"


    Die!


    The temperature of the surrounding space suddenly cooled down.


    When Zhentian, the old ancestor of the evil emperor''s palace, heard Huang Xiaolong''s voice and told him to go away, he claimed that no matter who dares to step into the area of Hongmeng emperor''s palace to search for things in the future, his face was gloomy, and he was very angry and smiling: "boy, do you think you are an immortal? I


    As soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and took the photo of Zhentian, the old ancestor of the evil killing emperor''s palace, in front of him. He pinched his neck and lifted it up. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "Lord of all ages? What if I''m not a great man? " Finish saying that, the palm grasps, that exterminates evil emperor palace old ancestor Zhen Tian whole body then exploded to open, a piece of blood fog.


    The disciples of the palace of the evil exterminator were so scared that their faces were bloodless.


    "Go away and tell others that if you want to find something cheap in Hongmeng palace area, you will be killed!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "just say it''s me, Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Many of the disciples in the palace of the evil exterminator were still angry. They wanted to go back and move the master. They were scared to death.


    All the disciples of the evil emperor''s palace fled in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to do anything to the disciples of the evil emperor''s palace and let them go.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the palace of emperor Jinyuan!" Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu, cangmu Tian and FeiMo mang leave the palace immediately. Previously, the disciples of the Jin and Yuan emperor''s palace pursued and killed the disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace. Huang Xiaolong wanted to destroy all the imperial palaces involved in the pursuit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and several people rushed to the headquarters of the palace, the hall of the palace was full of cheers and cheers.


    At this time, sitting in the center of the hall was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was wearing a brocade robe with the pattern of the city of heaven. It was Yan Tianhai, the envoy of the city of heaven stationed in the divine world.


    There are envoys stationed in all walks of life in the city of heaven. For example, Huang Xiaolong was sent to kneel down to receive orders in the holy magic city of the demon world. The one who was killed by Huang Xiaolong was the emissary stationed in the demon world.


    Yan Tianhai is also the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor, and he steps into the realm of domination in half a step.


    Sitting at the bottom of Yan Tianhai are Lu He, the old ancestor of the Jin and Yuan emperors, and Chen Jixuan, the great emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. In addition to Chen Jixuan, there are also several ancestors of the Jin and Yuan emperor''s palace, as well as many hall masters and general Hall masters.


    "Chen he and Chen Jixuan." Yan Tianhai said: "after killing all the remaining disciples of Hongmeng emperor''s palace, I will say a few words for you in front of Mr. Yang Gang."


    Lu He, the ancestor of the palace of the emperor of Jin and Yuan Dynasty, and Chen Jixuan, the great emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, heard the speech and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Yan Tianhai."


    "But, that Huang Xiaolong." After hesitating for a while, Lu He, the ancestor of the palace of the emperor of Jin and Yuan Dynasty, said, "can Huang Xiaolong?"


    It''s a great good thing to be able to climb to the city of heaven. However, Huang Xiaolong knows what will happen when they kill all the disciples of Hongmeng palace?


    Yan Tianhai sneered: "over the years, it''s because the Lord Wanshi has been in seclusion to understand the peerless martial arts, so we let Huang Xiaolong dance there. Now that Wanshi is born, Huang Xiaolong has been arrogant for a long time. In fact, in the eyes of Wanshi, Huang Xiaolong is just a clown!"


    Chen Jixuan, the great emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, said with a smile: "the Lord Yan Tianhai said that Huang Xiaolong was just a big cockroach in front of the emperor Wanshi. An immortal''s foot is enough to trample him to death. With the Wanshi adults around, we don''t need to be afraid of a Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is not even qualified to be my apprentice and grandson if we judge the generation by means of capital arrangement."


    Since the flying devil Python killed all the disciples of the Jinyuan palace and other imperial palaces who pursued the disciples of Hongmeng palace, no news was sent back to the palace. Lu He, the old ancestor of the palace, and Chen Jixuan, the great emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, did not know that Huang Xiaolong had returned to the divine world.


    Hearing Chen Jixuan compare Huang Xiaolong to a bigger cockroach, Yan Tianhai nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right. If we really judge the generation of talents, Huang Xiaolong can''t even count me as my fart. Any fart I let is higher than Huang Xiaolong''s generation. In the past 1000 years, Huang Xiaolong has not been a bit lucky. He has been inherited by the Lord of hell and the ancestor of the bright world It''s just rising! "


    "Otherwise, what is Huang Xiaolong


    Chen Jixuan, the great emperor of Jin and Yuan Dynasty, laughed: "what the Lord Yan Tianhai said is very true!"


    Other ancestors of the hall also flattered.


    "Is it?" At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "I''m Huang Xiaolong. I''m nothing."


    "However, in my eyes, Wanshi and Wanyue are nothing at all!"


    The voice was cold and domineering.


    Under the heavens, there are few who dare to say that Wanshi and Wanyue are nothing.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Yan Tianhai, Lu He, Chen Jixuan and others all changed their faces.


    Yan Tianhai, Lu He, Chen Jixuan and others all trembled and their eyes were frightened.


    In the panic of Yan Tianhai, Chen he, Chen Jixuan and others, there was a loud noise, and the palace of the emperor of Jin and Yuan Dynasty shook violently. This was the sound that the grand guard array of the imperial palace of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties was broken by one blow.


    Yan Tianhai, Chen he and others felt the world shake.


    In the violent shaking of the palace, a black haired young man came from the distant sky on a green ox, followed by a Python and a middle-aged man.


    Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong and qingniu Laozu, Yan Tianhai, Lu he and Chen Jixuan changed their faces again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian, and Fei magic Python have come to the sky above the palace of emperor Jin Yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong did not cover up his breath. The boundless power of domination swept over the heaven and earth like a huge wave of destruction. Under the breath of Huang Xiaolong, all the powerful people in the whole divine plane were terrified and terrified. Yan Tianhai, Lu He, Chen Jixuan and a number of Jin Yuan emperor''s palaces felt oppressed by hundreds of millions of chaotic mountains.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yan Tianhai, Lu he and others were crushed to their knees on the ground. Yan Tianhai was frightened and roared, and his whole body was frantically urged to stand up. However, he could not stand up. His back and back were bent into a round bow, and his brocade robes were cracked inch by inch.


    Then, there was a "beep" sound, and Yan Tianhai''s back began to break, and then there were bloodstains around his back, just like a spider''s web,


    blood was constantly overflowing and red all around.


    Not only Yan Tianhai, but Lu He, Chen Jixuan and all the masters in the palace of the Jin and Yuan dynasties all began to crack, and a sense of death continued to spread.Yan Tianhai roared: "huangxiaolong, if you are born, you will die. You have the ability to challenge the adults of all ages. What is your ability to find revenge from us by a master?"


    Huang Xiaolong laughed coldly: "rest assured, kill you, I will go to the cities of heaven to find all the world!"


    "Originally, I was lazy to kill you personally, but you should not kill the disciples of the emperor Hongmeng palace!" When it comes to this, huangxiaolong''s eyes kill and shoot: "so, you, die!"


    Huangxiaolong turned his right hand and printed it directly.


    A huge print of the sun was pressed down from the sky. The palaces of emperor Jin Yuan began to disintegrate. Numerous array prohibition broke down. Yan Tianhai, Lu He, Chen Jixuan and others were crushed by the giant palm, and the body became numerous blood flow, and then pressed into the ground.


    After more than 20 breaths, the headquarters of the king yuan palace, which covers an area of millions of miles, has disappeared and become a huge print that is not at the bottom.


    "Go, go to the palace of the emperor without the moon!" Huangxiaolong destroyed the headquarters of the Royal Palace of Jinyuan without staying. He went to the next palace of emperor without any appearance with several people of Jinjiao calf.


    A few days later, more than ten imperial palaces, such as the king''s palace, the palace of the emperor without phase, the great Qian emperor''s palace, were all trampled out by huangxiaolong. These were the imperial palace that participated in the pursuit of the disciples of the emperor palace of Hongmeng in recent days.


    News that the imperial palace of Jinyuan was destroyed by huangxiaolong was heard. The gods were shocked. Some of the ancestors of the Imperial Palace, who thought they had been effective in the cities of heaven, were scared and scared all day long.


    After solving the imperial palace of Jinyuan and the palace of emperor without phase, huangxiaolong went to Hongmeng to receive the Huang family and Xiaofei Shi to a safe place in hell.


    As for the gods, hell, demon, light gods, and the forces of the demon world who have taken effect in the cities of the heavens, huangxiaolong did not do it himself, but ordered the Ming Dynasty organization, the bright Knight army and the no celestial demon army to take action.


    After the next order of splitting, huangxiaolong and Golden Horn calf, Cang pastoral, flying demon Python began to set out to the cities of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    In ancient times, the sky broke through the sky at a high speed.


    Inside the hall of heaven.


    "Girl, haven''t you heard from the premier of the moon worship?" Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Horn calf.


    "Not yet." Golden Horn calf shakes its head.


    The old man who worshipped the moon fled with serious injury. Now his whereabouts is unknown. Huang Xiaolong and others have not been contacted. If we can contact the old man, maybe Huang Xiaolong will have a better understanding of the situation at that time and the strength of the world. After all, the old man who worshipped the moon had dealt with Wan Shi before.


    "Continue to search, mobilize all forces to find, we must find the premier of the moon." Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian nods.


    In the hall of Zhou Tian, he suddenly becomes quiet. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. The space is a bit oppressive.


    "My elder martial brother, is it possible to revive?" It took a few minutes for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth slowly, and his sadness spread.


    In recent days, Huang Xiaolong has been thinking about this question, but he dare not ask Jinjiao Xiaoniu and cangmu Tian because he is afraid of facing the answer.


    If the elder martial brother can''t be revived, then?!


    Whenever Huang Xiaolong thinks of this problem, his heart trembles.


    "Hard!" Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "although the will to dominate the strong has been integrated into one heaven and earth, protected by the power of heaven and earth, the spirit is extremely tough, but once it is destroyed, it is also extremely difficult to revive. There is no way to revive the strong one in all the worlds of heaven and earth."


    Cang Mu Tian pondered: "however, there may be no way for the universe, but what about the master? Maybe the strongman of the holy land has a way


    "The strongman of the Holy Land!" When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he couldn''t help but shake his face.


    Cang Mu Tian nodded: "yes, I got a remnant Scripture in the depths of the heavenly road. In this book, there are some things recorded. Although the remnant code is incomplete, from this remnant Scripture, I infer that the strong in the holy land can completely transcend heaven and earth and control reincarnation. If so, the one with strong holy land should be able to revive your elder martial brother!"


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed at his speech.


    "It''s just, where are we going to find the strongmen of the holy land?" Golden Horn calf opens a way.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "There must be another world, a world we don''t know, above all the worlds." Cang Mu Tian said: "we don''t know, but since Wan Zhuoyuan is the reincarnation of the strongman in the holy land, he certainly knows it!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. If so, he would have caught Wan Zhuoyuan alive when he went to the city of heaven this time!


    "However, even if we know another world from wanzhuoyuan, it is extremely difficult to access that world!" Golden Horn calf shook his head: "moreover, even if we really get to that world, how can we ask the strongmen to move the holy land? Even if the strongman in the holy land wants to revive a master, he will have to spend a lot of effort, for no reason, can he? "


    Cang Mu Tian frowns, because the Golden Horn calf is not right.


    If you don''t know whether it''s difficult to get to that world first, then you are really in that world. How can you spend so much energy to help you without any reason?


    "Then I will break through the holy land." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian are stunned.


    "Although you have great talent, it is not so easy to break through the holy land. Even if you can break through the holy land, it will be hundreds of thousands of years later." Golden Horn calf shakes his head: "I''m afraid that the longer the delay, the more difficult it will be to revive your senior brother!"


    "Maybe there''s another way!" Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf thought of something and said.


    There''s another way?! Huang Xiaolong and Cang Mutian are very unexpected.


    "Collect nine chaotic minefields!" Golden Horn calf explained: "the nine chaotic thunder pools gather together to evolve Hongmeng thunder pool. This Hongmeng thunder power not only has the power to destroy the heaven and earth, but also has infinite vitality. This infinite vitality can promote the rapid growth of heaven and earth spirits, and rumors can also make the dead recover their vitality."


    "Can bring the dead back to life!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Cang Mutian nodded: "it is true that there is such a legend. If we can collect nine chaotic thunder pools and evolve Hongmeng thunder pools, we will be invincible in the world and nothing can stop them. Moreover, if the dead things are put into the Hongmeng thunder pool, they can slowly recover their vitality. However, the longer the time of death, the slower the recovery of vitality, and the shorter the time of death, the faster the recovery will be!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    I didn''t expect that after the nine chaotic thunderstorms gathered together, there was such an effect!


    If so, his senior brother Jiang Hong will be saved!


    "Isn''t that too bad?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling.


    Golden Horn calf said with a smile: "therefore, for hundreds of millions of years, no one has ever been able to collect the nine chaotic thunder pools. It is said that the gathering of the nine chaotic thunder pools is too adverse to the sky, so the heaven does not allow anyone to collect the nine chaotic thunder pools!"


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, his eyes twinkle, and no one can collect them all? Then he must collect nine chaotic minefields!


    Now, he has six of the nine chaotic thunderstorms, and there are only three left.


    He must try every means to find the remaining three chaotic thunderstorms as soon as possible! Then save elder martial brother Jiang Hong!"It''s just, there''s another problem." Cang Mu Tian suddenly frowned: "even if you can collect the nine chaotic thunder pools, if you want to save your senior brother Jiang Hong, you must find the body of your elder martial brother Jiang Hong. If you don''t have the body of your senior brother Jiang Hong, how can you make it come back to life?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t think of this problem just now.


    Golden Horn calf thought about it and said, "maybe the old man Baiyue snatched the body of your senior brother Jiang Hong when he ran away." Pause for a moment: "if not, then we can only ask Wanyue!"


    Wanyue, the son of all ages!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are killing.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong used the letter to send orders to all the major forces under him to speed up the search for information about the remaining three chaotic minefields.


    As it will take a long time to go to the city of the heavens, Huang Xiaolong sits in the hall of heaven of the Zhou Dynasty and swallows Shendan.


    Although the Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian and flying devil Python urged the ancient heaven, it was a month later when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the city of the heavens.


    "The city of the heavens." Standing in the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle as he looks at the city of heaven standing in the chaotic world.


    He will tear down the city of heaven with his own hands after killing all ages!


    "Let''s go to town!" Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice that he gathered up the ancient heaven, together with the Golden Horn calf, the Cang Mu Tian, and the flying devil Python Flying to the city of the heavens.


    When he entered the city, Huang Xiaolong changed his appearance. The Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian, and the flying devil Python also showed their magic arts to change their looks.


    Now, when Huang Xiaolong comes to the city of heaven, the first thing he has to do is to capture Wan Zhuoyuan, the grandson of all ages!


    If Wan Zhuoyuan can be captured alive, his soul will be searched to find out the secret of the strongman in the Holy Land and the method of motivating the beast manleizhu. Moreover, if Wan Zhuoyuan can be captured alive, he will not dare to kill his master and the king of darkness. At that time, Wan Zhuoyuan can be exchanged for his master and the king of darkness.


    However, Wan Zhuo Yuan is in the forbidden area of the city of the heavens, and Huang Xiaolong has to find a way to enter the various talents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    "In addition to Wanshi and Wanyue, there should be one who knows how to enter the heavens." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong and Cang Mu Tian said in the same voice: "Yang Gang!"


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf, Cang mudian and FeiMo mang act separately. Jinjiao Xiaoniu asks for information. As long as he hears the news of Yang Gang''s appearance, he will contact Huang Xiaolong, and then Huang Xiaolong will do it.


    Yang Gang is the master of the late stage, his own strength is not weak, and only Huang Xiaolong himself can guarantee that he will not disturb Wanshi and Wanyue.


    The three men went to inquire about the news, while Huang Xiaolong walked at his own pace. When he passed a teahouse, he saw that there were many people coming in and out, and the fragrance of tea was overflowing. Huang Xiaolong went in and sat down to wait for the news of the three.


    "Do you think that Huang Xiaolong dares to come to the meeting of the world masters?"


    "I bet Huang Xiaolong must be hiding in a corner of hell, and dare not come to the city of heaven!"


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong has already obtained the remaining Tibetan Scripture magic steles, collected all the six magic steles, and made a generation of demon ancestors. Now even the no demon army has submitted to him, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. Some people say that Huang Xiaolong has now broken through to the fourth level of domination!"


    "Even if Huang Xiaolong gathers in the six magic steles, even if he achieves a generation of demon ancestors, even if he breaks through to dominate the fourth level, then what? Lord Wanshi has been invincible billions of years ago. Now he has fully understood the Taiqing Dafa, and his strength has greatly increased. It is estimated that Huang Xiaolong can be strangled to death by one finger! "


    "You know what strangling means? You stretch out a finger and press down a fly. With a hard effort, the fly''s stomach will explode and all its internal organs will burst out. Then Huang Xiaolong will be the fly! "


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong sat down, he heard all the powerful people in the teahouse discussing enthusiastically. Almost everyone was talking about Huang Xiaolong. If he dared to come, he would be strangled to death with one finger!


    When it comes to Huang Xiaolong being strangled to death by the world, these strong men are excited and excited, as if they were in the scene.


    Few people think that if Huang Xiaolong can win.


    Especially after Wanshi came out of the pass, he showed his invincible strength. He killed the ancestor of the six winged green mosquito family at one stroke, and seriously injured the old man worshiping the moon, the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness.


    "It''s said that the poison sea was shot in the palm of the world''s adults, and even the excrement was photographed out!" An old ancestor laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, the poisonous sea is also very poor. In those years, the ancestor of the bright world forced him to hide in the devil''s abyss. Now he comes out, but he stands by Huang Xiaolong and works for the wrong object. He dies so miserably!"


    "I heard that although the old man who worshipped the moon escaped, his whole lower body was destroyed by the immortal bamboo of the Lord of all ages, and even the leg in the middle was lost!" An old ancestor joked and said, "it''s very difficult for the old man who worships the moon to recover if he is hit by the bamboo of all ages. You say, if the old man doesn''t have that leg, how can he live in the future?"


    The crowd laughed.


    Hearing these people maliciously ridiculed the old man and poison sea, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed with a flash of murderous intent and a gentle wave of one hand. A destructive force entered the bodies of those people without trace.


    After a while, when Huang Xiaolong left, those ancestors who continued to tease suddenly screamed, holding their heads and rolling on the spot, suffering extraordinary pain. Then, under the amazing eyes of others, the whole body slowly cracked, inch by inch, and turned into several blood pools.


    Seeing this scene, the other strong people who had been talking excitedly about this scene were thrilled.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the teahouse, he wandered around for a while. Everywhere he went, he talked about the meeting of the world masters and Wanshi and him.


    Of course, when talking about it, Wanshi is positive, while Huang Xiaolong is negative.


    Some even describe Huang Xiaolong as a villain of all ages. When the Lord Wanshi leaves the pass this time, he will eliminate Huang Xiaolong, the villain of all ages. Some even regard Huang Xiaolong as a peerless rascal. He destroys many super forces and destroys female disciples of unknown families.


    It is said that Huang Xiaolong is practicing a evil skill and sucks up Zhenyuan of countless female family disciples. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s strength can be improved so quickly.


    Although all those who know it know that someone is making it up, but those who don''t know believe these statements after listening to them. Therefore, there are more and more people in the city of heaven, and almost every corner is slandering Huang Xiaolong.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed, he naturally knew who was making up and who was deliberately denigrating his reputation.


    Forever!


    In this city of heaven, without the promotion of Wanshi and Wanyue, it would not have spread so widely.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong knows the reason why Wanshi has done this. He has done his utmost to slander his reputation. Then when he kills himself, he will show his justice and achieve his prestige!


    Half an hour later, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong takes out the letter and looks at it. Then he smiles coldly. The letter is sent by Golden Horn calf, saying that there is already news from Yang Gang.


    Yang Gang, at this time, was in a mansion in the south of Zhutian city!


    This mansion is his private residence, but it is generally unknown to outsiders.Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and the news came from the spot in an instant.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of an ordinary mansion. Looking at the extremely ordinary shape of the mansion, it is estimated that many people can hardly guess that it will be Yang Gang''s private residence.


    However, inside the mansion, it is a magnificent, extremely luxurious decoration, the main hall, there are many treasures that are hard to find in the outside world.


    Yang Gang was sitting on the throne of the main hall with a map in his hand. He got this map by chance. At first, he didn''t think it was just an ordinary treasure map. But after a study, he found that it was the treasure map of wutulei pool, one of the nine chaotic thunder pools!


    This made him very happy, but with his in-depth study, he found that the approximate location of the chaotic wutulei pool was actually in the depth of the heavenly path, which made his brow locked.


    In the depth of heaven, it is extremely dangerous. With his power of dominating the later stage, the probability of his death is very high.


    However, it would be a pity to keep this treasure map.


    "Tomorrow, I will present this treasure map of chaotic wutulei pool to the Lord of all ages?" Yang Gang''s eyes twinkled and murmured to himself: "if you present this treasure map of chaotic wutulei pool to the Lord of the world, you will surely appreciate it."


    "Chaos Wutu Lei Chi?" Just then, a voice of surprise rang out.


    Yang Gang Huoran was surprised and said, "who?"


    A flash of space, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Seeing that it was Huang Xiaolong, Yang Gang''s face changed greatly. Just as he was trying to escape with all his strength, Huang Xiaolong took a piece of his right palm and closed it. Yang Gang was afraid to find that the space around him was tight, and he could not help but fly to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Yang Gang tried his best to break free, but it didn''t work. He was shocked to find that his whole body was imprisoned by something, and he couldn''t even motivate him.


    Soon, Yang Gang was photographed by Huang Xiaolong and took it in front of him. Huang Xiaolong pinched his neck in his right hand and picked up the treasure map of chaotic wutulei pool in his left hand.


    After careful study, Huang Xiaolong discovers that it is indeed the treasure map of the chaotic wutuleichi, and his joy gradually spreads on his face.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to attack me here, aren''t you afraid of the grand master?" "If you kill me, the Lord of all ages will find that you will die without a burial place!" roared Yang Gang


    In fact, he is not a threat to Huang Xiaolong, because once Huang Xiaolong kills him, his spirit life card will be broken, which will certainly disturb Wanyue and Wanshi.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you don''t worry, I won''t kill you, at least not now, I won''t let you die so easily!"


    Looking at the cruel smile on Huang Xiaolong''s face, Yang Gang shivered: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want? You''ll soon find out! " Huang Xiaolong sneers. Then, the purple light in his eyes twinkles, and the purple insect flies out. In an instant, he goes into the other party''s soul sea.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, Yang Gang has no resistance at all. Huang Xiaolong controls his soul in an instant. Then, Huang Xiaolong furiously searches for his memory.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found the forbidden area of Zhutian city from Yang Gang''s memory, and got the way to enter. However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to search.


    After thirty or forty breaths, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stops, Yang Gang''s mind recovers. Just as he wants to open his mouth and shout, Huang Xiaolong grabs his right palm. Yang Gang feels that his neck is strangled. Then, Huang Xiaolong holds Yang Gang like a chicken. His body flashes and disappears in Yang Gang''s mansion.


    After taking Yang Gang away, Huang Xiaolong exerts a most cruel soul refining method on Yang Gang. In Yang Gang''s scream, he throws it into a palace in the ancient heaven.


    Yang Gang was in charge of the later stage of the first stage in order to strengthen his spirit. He had to be tortured by the soul refining method for at least ten years and eight years before his spirit was destroyed.


    After throwing Yang Gang into the ancient heaven, Huang Xiaolong changed his appearance and became Yang Gang. Then he flew to the forbidden area of the city of heaven.


    The heaven is not in the city of heaven, but in a different space on the mountain behind the city.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong comes to the back mountain of the city of the heavens. Standing over the mountain, he looks at the mountains surrounded by the mountains, forming a mountain range with the eight diagrams of heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. This mountain range is a place where chaos and aura converge from all directions.


    In the sky above the mountains, open up a different space, and then guide these chaotic auras into the outer space to form a circulation potential. The alien space is a perfect place for cultivation, and it is also beneficial for those who dominate the environment to practice in it.


    According to Yang Gang''s memory method, Huang Xiaolong uses his hand to hold the formula, and the air of heaven and earth around him is aroused. All of a sudden, the light in the sky vibrates and a door of space appears.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed and he fell into it. The scenery in front of Huang Xiaolong changed, and he came to a vast space. At a glance, it was full of gray. He saw a trace of chaotic aura constantly infiltrating from the outside, and his companions in the sky gathered into a chaotic spiritual pulse.


    These chaotic spiritual veins are like giant dragons coiled together to form a huge tray. The spirit of the tray center is even more amazing. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong finds that there are rows of strange divine trees planted on the ground under the tray. These divine trees can release a trace of the force of heaven and earth, and these forces converge to the center of the tray.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    There is such a divine tree in the world!


    If there are enough of this kind of divine tree to practice, is it not comparable to swallowing the spirit of heaven and earth?! This is too bad!


    You should know that the spirit of heaven and earth, even if it is the first level of heaven and Earth Spirit, is extremely difficult to find, and it will disappear after refining. However, this divine tree is different. As long as the divine tree does not die, then it can continuously release the power of heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense was swept away. There were 268 sacred trees in total. Although each tree did not release much power from heaven and earth, 268 of them were gathered together, and the effect was comparable to that of a medium-sized heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are blazing. These sacred trees have little effect on him, but they have great effect on Xiaoniu and cangmu Tian!


    With these sacred trees, the strength of chicks and others is absolutely fast.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to collect these sacred trees. Instead, he looks up to the center of the tray. There is a figure sitting there. The other party is constantly absorbing these chaotic auras and the power of heaven and earth, and his dominating power is full of air.


    This man, Huang Xiaolong, is no stranger. He is wanzhuoyuan!


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and doesn''t immediately take action. Instead, he steps towards wanzhuoyuan. As Huang Xiaolong has no hidden breath, he wakes up wanzhuoyuan as soon as he approaches.


    "Who?" Wanzhuoyuan heart warning life, suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" When it was Huang Xiaolong, Wan Zhuoyuan''s face changed.At this time, Huang Xiaolong has changed back to his original appearance.


    However, Wan Zhuoyuan was startled, calmed down, and then said with a sneer: "Huang Xiaolong, I was going to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to send me to the door. It''s better that I don''t have to go out and spend time looking for you!"


    Since he came back from the dark world, Wan Zhuoyuan has been practicing in the closed door. In order not to worry about Wan Zhuoyuan, Wan Yue and Yang Gang did not tell Wang Xiaolong''s situation in recent decades with wanzhuoyuan. Therefore, wanzhuoyuan thought that Huang Xiaolong was in charge of the middle stage of the first stage.


    With that, Wan Zhuoyuan''s momentum soared and soared wildly. The power of the master covered the world, and the whole space of the heavens was shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, I have already broken through the dominant position, and I have reached the middle stage of the first level of dominance, and I am close to the peak of the first level medium stage. Did you not expect that?" Wan Zhuoyuan laughed triumphantly: "after breaking through the realm of domination, my holy body and holy pulse have been greatly improved. My current strength is absolutely beyond your imagination!"


    "Holy way! Wuji sword of the end of the world


    Inspired by the force of heaven and earth, Wan Zhuoyuan waves his ten fingers like a sword to Huang Xiaolong''s emptiness. Countless sword Qi rolls around and sweeps everything.


    Huang Xiaolong is in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. His right palm is empty and the space is tight. The innumerable sword Qi suddenly extinguishes and dissipates like fireworks. When wanzhuoyuan is in a daze, Huang Xiaolong''s right palm continues to explore. Before Wan Zhuoyuan reacts, he feels his eyes dim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Huang Xiaolong''s palm power wrapped the heaven and earth, and instantly suppressed wanzhuoyuan. The original momentum of wanzhuoyuan was completely suppressed.


    Wan Zhuoyuan was afraid to find that he was like countless mountains of heaven and earth on his body. He ran like a Taoist saint and his whole body was bursting with strength, but it was useless. He couldn''t shake it at all.


    Huang Xiaolong takes Wan Zhuoyuan to the front of his hand.


    "You, impossible, how can you be so strong!" Wan Zhuoyuan was unbelievable. He couldn''t accept it: "you, have you broken through the middle level of the master?"?! No, you can''t be the overlord so quickly


    "How?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you can break through the mid-term of the master level. Why can''t I break through the middle level of the master? Why can''t I become the overlord of the world?"


    Wan Zhuo Yuan''s eyes were straight, full of shock and horror.


    Huang Xiaolong has really broken through the middle class and become the overlord of the world?!


    Just now, he just guessed. Now he hears Huang Xiaolong''s own admission, which makes him shocked. Even if he is the reincarnation of the strongman of the holy land, and even if he has seen countless demons and geniuses in the world, he can hardly hide his astonishment.


    You should know that even if he is reincarnated and rebuilt, it is far from possible for him to break through from the middle of the first level to the middle level in a few decades!


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the startled wanzhuoyuan, and put his hands together to imprison wanzhuoyuan''s whole body strength. Then he threw it into the ancient heaven and threw it to Yang Gang''s side.


    Wan Zhuoyuan was thrown into the ancient heaven. When he saw Yang Gang, who was rolling and screaming, his face changed again. With his eyesight, he could see that Yang Gang had been made a soul refining method by Huang Xiaolong, and it was a very powerful one. This soul refining method can torture life to death, and even the powerful can''t bear it.


    Wan Zhuoyuan can''t help shivering at the thought that Huang Xiaolong will also plant this soul refining method on himself.


    After the successful capture of Wan Zhuoyuan, Huang Xiaolong takes away all the sacred trees below with a wave of both hands. There are 268 trees, none of them are left, and even a leaf is not left for Wanshi.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong did not stay, left the space of the heavens, and then flew out of the city of the heavens.


    "What about Xiao Long?" In a valley outside the city of the heavens, the Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian and the flying devil Python came out. The Golden Horn calf asked for concern.


    "Done." Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Golden Horn calf three people listen, also showed a relaxed smile, with Wan Zhuoyuan in hand, at least Wan Shi and WAN Yue dare not kill the king of Hongmeng easily.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu entered the ancient heaven.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you let me go!" Wan Zhuoyuan''s whole body strength was imprisoned. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, he quickly stood up: "let me go. What do you want? I can promise you all the cities of heaven!"


    "You can''t give me back what I want Huang Xiaolong sneers and comes to wanzhuoyuan. He puts his hand on WAN Zhuoyuan''s shoulder and pinches it to pieces.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s dark and cold Qi infiltrated into Wan Zhuoyuan''s face. Wan Zhuoyuan''s face was pale with pain. His eyes were frightened and angry: "Huang Xiaolong, I am the reincarnation of the strongman in the holy land. My spirit will never die. You can''t kill me. If you let me go, I can teach you my holy way skills. I can tell you anything you want to know!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "can''t I kill you? Then I''ll imprison you forever, but I don''t need you to tell me what I want to know! " With that, he grasped the head of wanzhuoyuan with five fingers on his right hand, and the purple light of his palm was flourishing, which constantly poured into Wan Zhuoyuan''s mind.


    Wan Zhuo lost his face in a panic, and then roared: "Huang Xiaolong, my Chengdao Shengge is protected by the prohibition of the holy way. It''s impossible for you, a layman, to steal my memory. Don''t dream!"


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong remains unmoved, and Hongmeng Ziqi continues to pour in. At the same time, the master''s will is invisible and directly bursts into the sea of the other party''s soul. When he comes to the other party''s Taoist saint, the master''s will turns into a chaotic axe and cuts out.


    Boom!


    Wan Zhuoyuan only felt a sharp pain in the sea of soul, and the forbidden light of the holy way on Chengdao Shengge was shaking.


    His face changed greatly. Huang Xiaolong''s will was much stronger than he imagined. You know, with his present state, he is an ordinary master of high rank, and it is impossible to break the holy way prohibition on his holiness. However, Huang Xiaolong''s attack just now made the prohibition of the holy way loose!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid!


    At this time, there was another roar.


    Second strike!


    Once again, the taboo on the Holy Grail was loosened.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I am willing to share everything with you!" "I know how to refine holy vessels, I can tell you! This method of refining holy vessels is sealed in my memory. If you take it by force, it will damage this part of memory. It is impossible to get it unless I tell you in person! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. How to refine the sacred vessels?!


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, and the will to dominate continued to blow out.


    The third, the fourth


    In this way, after dozens of blows, at last, Wan Zhuoyuan''s Chengdao Shengge made a sound of cracking, and the prohibition of the holy way on the Chengdao Shengge was completely cracked.In an instant, the memory like the tide gushed out from Wan Zhuo Yuan''s holiness.


    Wan Zhuo Yuan''s memory of past and present life has been hunted by Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon more than an hour later, most of Wan Zhuoyuan''s memory was hunted by Huang Xiaolong, only a small part of his memory was sealed in the deep memory of wanzhuoyuan. When Huang Xiaolong wanted to hunt this part of memory, a strong force prevented Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, and the master will bombard again.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong''s smile bloomed like a flower. Never before did Huang Xiaolong''s smile bloom like this.


    In the last small part of Wan Zhuoyuan''s deepest sealed memory, Huang Xiaolong finally got the method to activate the sacred objects. There are not only ways to activate the sacred objects, but also the methods to refine holy vessels!


    At that time, he can finally urge the beast manleizhu! If he can get the yuan power of thunder in beast man''s thunder bead, how can he be afraid of all ages?!


    "Thirty three days away!" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    To his surprise, from the last small part of Wan Zhuoyuan, he also learned that at the end of the heavenly road, there was a world called thirty-three days away.


    Thirty three days away, it is a world where the most powerful and the Holy Land coexist. There are numerous sects, innumerable demons, talents and boundless vastness, which is the heaven of the lower world. If you put the world beyond thirty-three days, it is just a small corner.


    And only in thirty-three days, can we fight for the holy destiny, achieve the holy land, transcend life and death, and master reincarnation!


    However, Wan Zhuoyuan''s memory of the past life has not fully revived, and Huang Xiaolong does not know much about the world beyond thirty-three days.


    Suddenly, the Golden Horn calf said in surprise: "it''s the old man who worships the moon. The letter from the old man worshiping the moon has been written!" With that, take out the letter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Hearing that it was a letter from the old man worshipping the moon, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and asked Jinjiao Xiaoniu to reply Fu and ask elder martial brother Jiang Hong.


    Soon, the old man answered the letter again. Seeing the content of the letter, the Golden Horn calf looked a little ugly. Cang Mu Tian took it curiously, and his face changed.


    Seeing their expressions, Huang Xiaolong has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Cang Mu Tian hands the letter to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense was swept away. His face was suddenly gloomy and terrifying, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Elder martial brother Jiang Hong was hit by Wanyue, the son of Wanshi, on the spot! There is no bones left. This is the content of the letter from the old man who worships the moon! Elder martial brother Jiang Hong was beaten up and there was no body. How can he be revived in the future? What''s the use of collecting nine chaotic thunder pools without corpses?


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were red, and he crushed Wan Zhuoyuan''s other shoulder bone, and the dark and cold Qi rushed in.


    Wan Zhuoyuan screamed.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong kneaded Wan Zhuoyuan''s bones.


    Wan Zhuoyuan screamed repeatedly.


    After Huang Xiaolong vented his anger, he stopped.


    Wan Zhuoyuan felt his whole body broken bones, and his heart was full of killing intention. He was a strong man in the Holy Land in his previous life. He was also a deterrent to the world outside of the thirty-three days. He was honored by countless people everywhere. How could he ever be humiliated? This is a disgrace to him!


    A lower bound mole ant dare to do this to him!


    If he can escape, finally one day, he will let Huang Xiaolong, the lower bound mole ant, know his means!


    Feeling the killing intention in Wan Zhuoyuan''s heart, Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and blows out a fist, which directly smashes half of Wan Zhuoyuan''s head. However, wanzhuoyuan is a holy body, and the half of the head that has been smashed will soon grow up again. Huang Xiaolong smashes the other half with one blow.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I am the reincarnation of the strongman in the holy land. Dare you do this to me!" Wan Zhuoyuan roared: "one day, you will regret it!"


    "Regret?" Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "I will let you know the end of regret and my doing the right thing now!" Finish saying, in the hand bright god stick took out, then, aimed at wanzhuoyuan below.


    Wanzhuoyuan shrunk, his face changed greatly, and he yelled: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?! Stop it


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light suddenly stabbed, and there was a sound of breaking something. Even the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian were convulsed.


    It''s too cruel to say that Wan Zhuoyuan is the reincarnation of the strongman in the holy land. It''s cruel to be humiliated just because he is the grandson of all ages.


    However, Wanshi destroyed the palace of Hongmeng emperor and killed Huang Xiaolong''s elder martial brother Jiang Hong, and now there is no body. No wonder Huang Xiaolong will vent his anger on WAN Zhuoyuan.


    "Perhaps, Jiang Hong''s boy is not without a chance to save his life!" Suddenly, Cang Mu Tian pondered.


    When Huang Xiaolong stopped, he turned his head and looked at it. Some of them couldn''t believe it and said, "there''s still a chance to save life!"?!


    Cang Mu Tian nodded: "yes, your elder martial brother''s divine body has been destroyed, but the divinity must still be there. It is not so easy to destroy the divinity of those who dominate the environment. Maybe Wanyue still has your elder martial brother''s Godhead in his hand. As long as you have your elder martial brother''s divinity, you can also revive him, just to help him reshape his body!"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong can not help but hope greatly.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong quickly sent a letter to ask the old man about the situation at that time.


    Soon, the old man replied that after Wan Yue killed Jiang Hong, he took away Jiang Hong''s divinity.


    Sure enough! Elder martial brother Jiang Hong''s divinity is in Wanyue''s hands!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of the sky, Wan Yue looks ugly and looks at the bottom of the tray where the chaotic spiritual pulse converges. There were 268 spiritual objects in the sky. But now, it is empty, and there is no remnant leaf. Wanzhuoyuan, who should have stayed in the sky for cultivation, has long been gone.


    In addition to his father and his father, Yang Gang and Lu, another overlord of the universe, knew how to open the space.


    "Who has been to the sky recently?" Wan Yue asked a guard leader nearby.


    "Report to Lord Wanyue, only Lord Yang Gang has been here." The head guard, after a recollection, replied respectfully.


    Yang Gang!


    Wan Yue frowned. Did Yang Gang betray him? But soon he denied this idea. Yang Gang grew up with him, practiced together, experienced countless lives and deaths together, and could not betray him and the city of heaven.


    "Mr. Yang Gang, where are you now?" Wan Yue asked.


    "After Yang Gang left the sky, he disappeared." The chief of the guard replied.


    Wan Yue''s heart sank, and his bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Immediately, Wanyue went out of the sky to meet his father.


    Half a day later, it was rumored that Wan Zhuo yuan, the grandson of all ages, had fallen into the hands of Huang Xiaolong. At the meeting of the world masters, Huang Xiaolong wanted to exchange wanzhuoyuan with his master, the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness.As soon as the news came out, strong people from all over the world were shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong is so bold that he dares to capture Wan Zhuoyuan, the grandson of the world. This time, he completely angered the Lord of the world! After hearing that the Lord Wanshi knew the news, he turned his hand and blasted the surrounding mountains into powder. He threatened to frustrate Huang Xiaolong by then! "


    "At that time, the Lord Wanshi broke through the high level of domination and held a meeting of the master of the world of ten thousand. This is the second time. It seems that the second meeting is more wonderful than that of that year."


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain space of the city of the heavens, it is the first time that people dare to threaten him with his grandson!


    "Huang Xiaolong!" The world is slow.


    It seems to feel the killing intention of Wanshi, and the surrounding space is turbulent.


    "Father, if Huang Xiaolong really wants to exchange old man Hongmeng and darkness at the world Master''s meeting, then we?" Wan Yue asked.


    Wan Shi: "then promise him."


    "Are we really going to change old man Hongmeng and darkness?" I''m not willing.


    "Let it go?" Wan Shi sneered: "even if I release the little old man Hongmeng, do you think Huang Xiaolong and them can escape from the city of heaven?"


    Wan Yue''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "look at my pig''s head. How can Huang Xiaolong and the king of Hongmeng escape?"


    Wan Shi said with a smile: "under the heavens, no one dares to challenge my authority like this. If Huang Xiaolong appears in the city of the heavens, he will die!" Speaking of this, the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness fell down from the emptiness when he took a picture of the emptiness of the right palm, and they were all scarred.


    These scars, with a kind of amazing destructive power, even with their overlord''s body is difficult to recover.


    "Little old man Hongmeng, I want to tell you some good news." Wan Shi said with a smile: "your precious apprentice will come to save you at the meeting of the world Master. However, I still have to tell you some bad news. I will personally send you on the road together on that day."


    "Before that, I''ll let you enjoy the taste of life is not like death!" With that, he raised his hand and pointed out that two green lights poured into the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness, and they screamed with anguish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Looking at the miserable king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness, Wan Shi looks indifferent and throws them to Wan Yue. He says, "there are more than 11 months to go before the master assembly of the world of ten thousand. In the past 11 months, I feed poisonous heart worms and soul eating insects to the old man Hongmeng every day."


    The king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness were pale.


    This poisonous heart insect and soul eating insect are one of the most terrifying poisonous insects in ancient times. They are swallowed by the powerful. They are also tortured so that people are not like human beings and ghosts are not like ghosts. They are extremely painful.


    "Well, my father, would it be Huang Xiaolong then?" Wan Yue hesitated for a moment, but he knew the horror of poisonous heart insect and soul eating insect.


    Being tortured by these two Archaean poisons at the same time, even the dominant power can''t bear it for a long time, and even may go mad.


    Can make the master may go mad, can imagine the terror of these two kinds of poisonous insects.


    Wan Shi sneered: "what about Huang Xiaolong? Do I have to deal with who, but also need to consider his feelings? At that time, if the old man Hongmeng and Huang Xiaolong are going crazy because they can''t stand the torture, it''s their business. Anyway, they and Huang Xiaolong will die. Now it doesn''t matter whether they are crazy or not! "


    "Yes, my father!" Wan Yue respectfully responded, and then took the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness down.


    Time, day by day.


    As the meeting of the masters of the world is getting closer and closer, more and more leaders from all walks of life and strong people from all walks of life come from Wanjie, and the city of the heavens is more and more lively.


    This conference is the biggest event in the world. It can be said that almost all the influential people in the world have already arrived.


    Even a lot of old monsters and antiques have been born one after another.


    Although the meeting of the world masters was held, the city of heaven did not prevent others from coming.


    Looking at one after another of the old monsters, one after another old antiques continue to appear in the city of the heavens, all powerful people are shocked.


    "That''s the half prison ghost king?! Isn''t half prison ghost king killed by the Lord of hell? Not dead! Now it''s back! And judging from its momentum, I''m afraid it has already broken through to the overlord of the world? "


    "Gods and beasts! It''s the god beast master! A few billion years ago, the God spirit beast owner disappeared unexpectedly! At that time, he was the demon ancestor of the demon world who was as famous as the ancestor of qingniu and the ancestor of wuniao. He didn''t expect that he would also attend the meeting of the world masters this time! However, I heard that the God spirit beast owner retired because of his defeat in the hands of qingniu. This time he was born, he would not seek revenge from the ancestor, would he? "


    "Ancestor qingniu? Now it should be called the Lord of demons


    "It''s said that even the masters of heaven will come this time!"


    "Heaven? What kind of heaven? "


    "You don''t even know the heaven? There is another realm above the world of heaven, which is the heaven. The God of heaven is the oldest existence. Even the adults of all ages are his descendants. Moreover, I have heard that the city of heaven and the world of heaven have been united for a long time. It is strange that Huang Xiaolong will not die this time! "


    Soon, more than 11 months later, the grand assembly of the world of the world finally came.


    In the main hall of the God''s palace of the heavens, there are old rotifers, black bird ancestors, shadowless king, Buddha, Shizhen, as well as leaders from all walks of life. In addition to the rotating old monsters, there are also a few more statues sitting in the front row with the old whirling monsters.


    One of them is full of ghostly spirit, which is the ghost king of the half prison. The other one is full of evil spirit, which is even more serious than that of the black bird ancestor!


    Another one is an old man with white hair. His hair is as white as snow and as pure as snow. It is the old snow monster who was wounded and retreated by Cang Mu Tian when he wanted to rob 36 green lotus flowers in shuangmo mountain range of the demon kingdom!


    The old snow monster sat there, his body was full of snow and cold.


    In the process of waiting, Wan Shi and WAN Yue walk in slowly from the outside of the hall. Behind them are Xu Yang and Liu Yun, the leaders of Tianjie law enforcement team.


    Seeing the coming of the world, the strong people of all sides quickly stood up.


    "Meet the Lord of all ages!"


    All of them knelt on their knees, while the masters and masters of the world all knelt down on the ground.


    Wan Shi nodded and let everyone rise.


    After Wan Shi and WAN Yue sat down, they all sat down in turn.


    "I believe you all know what the main purpose of this meeting is." After sitting down, Wanshi looked arrogant and said: "I closed up for these years, originally the world was peaceful, but since more than a thousand years ago, with the emergence of a man named Huang Xiaolong, there have been wars and killing in the world."


    "Especially a few years ago, Huang Xiaolong set off a bloody storm in the light of the divine world. For his own private, he slaughtered a trillion strong people and made the bright god''s blood flow into a river!"


    "It''s natural for us to join hands to kill such a big devil! You can''t let him harm the world any more


    Wan Shi said with great righteousness. Originally, there was no right or wrong in the battle of the bright divine world, but in his mouth, Huang Xiaolong became a big devil.


    "Lord Wanshi said that we should have killed such a big devil as Huang Xiaolong long long ago!" "Not only Huang Xiaolong, but all those who join in and encourage Huang Xiaolong''s magic flame should be killed. For example, the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness, the ancestor of qingniu and cangmu Tian must be killed. They helped Huang Xiaolong, and they have already fallen into the devil''s way."The king of the shadow stood up and said, "wait a minute. If Huang Xiaolong appears, we will kill him. If you are a big devil like Huang Xiaolong, it will be a compliment to him!"


    Just as the people in the temples of the heavens are talking about it, in a valley far away from the city of the heavens, Huang Xiaolong sits in the hall of Zhou heaven. A bead on his head emits amazing light, and with the terrible energy of thunder and lightning, he pours out from the bead and rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This bead is just the thunder bead!


    The terrifying energy with thunder and lightning is not the power of heaven and earth, but it is more amazing and terrifying than the power of heaven and earth. It rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body again and again. Even if Huang Xiaolong dominates the fourth level, he feels suffocated at any time in front of this terrible energy.


    However, every time he smelt this terrible energy, Huang Xiaolong''s breath rises a little, and it is extremely obvious!


    Compared with more than 11 months ago, Huang Xiaolong''s breath is not sure how strong.


    Under the thunder power of the beast man Lei Zhu, even the star power of Zhou tiandian was squeezed to a corner.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong slowly stopped practicing, opened his eyes, and countless thunder lights burst. Then, the beast man thunder bead slowly recovered the light, and the thunder force stopped releasing and fell back into the palm of his hand.


    Huang Xiaolong puts the beast man Lei Zhu into his body, stands up and looks at the direction of the city of heaven. Should Wanyue be in a hurry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the temple of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian see Huang Xiaolong come out, quickly welcome up.


    "What about Xiao Long?" Golden Horn calf asks nervously.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "killing all ages is enough!" Although the words are calm, but the tone is firm.


    The Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian were stunned when they heard the words. No one dared to say that they could kill all the people in the sky. Huang Xiaolong''s words made them unable to recover for a moment.


    Until Huang Xiaolong flies out Xuyuan, the two talents react and quickly catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of the heavens.


    Wan Yue frowned at the gradually darkening sky. In another hour, the sky was completely dark. Huang Xiaolong had not appeared yet!


    Half prison ghost King sneered and said: "that Huang Xiaolong is not scared to appear, is it? Previously, it was just a boast of empty momentum, strong outside and dry in the middle!"


    The old man in turn said with a smile: "there are all the adults sitting in the town. Huang Xiaolong is not close to the city of the heavens. He is afraid that his legs are weak. Maybe he is kneading his legs in some corner now."


    Hearing the speech, the leaders of all circles burst into laughter.


    "Father, if Huang Xiaolong really dare not appear, what should we do?" Wan Yue frowned and asked for instructions.


    Wan Shi''s eyes beat with green flame and waved his hand: "bring up the little old man Hongmeng and the darkness!"


    As soon as the order of Wanyue went down, someone took the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness from the main hall to the hall. The guards of the city of heaven threw them to the ground like garbage. They were both blue and blue because of their incarceration.


    After more than 11 months of torture, the two kings of Hongmeng had already changed their faces. They were bloodstained, their hair was scattered, and their eyes were deep. Although they were not crazy, they were on the verge of collapse.


    Many masters of the world shivered when they saw the tragic situation of the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness. Even the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness, who are the overlords of the whole world, are still suffering from this situation?


    With a wave of his hand, two sharp blades were inserted on the floor of the hall. The two sharp blades were as green as paint, and the blade had a faint whimper.


    "It''s a soul killing blade. It''s made of refined iron from the depths of heaven. It''s cut into the body. The soul killing power penetrates into the body. It can cut the spirit. Even the master can''t stand it!" "Who is willing to go up and cut off the flesh of the old man Hongmeng?" he said calmly


    The masters of the world looked at each other in awe at the soul killing blade.


    "I''d like to serve you all the time!" Soon, someone stood up and said, "it''s the Lord of the underworld. Although the underworld is not the five major realms, it is also very powerful, not weaker than the fire world and the Dragon kingdom.


    Wan Shi nods.


    At that time, the Lord of the underworld came to the hall and took up the soul killing blade. With a wave of both hands, they cut into the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness. Suddenly, the blood column splashed and a piece of their arm was cut off.


    The two of them uttered a dull voice. Their faces were pale and bloodless. They only felt a cold and Yin force flowing into their minds with the wound. The spirit suddenly felt a sharp pain, which was even more painful than swallowing poisonous heart insects and soul eating insects.


    The king of darkness glared at the Lord of the underworld with endless killing intention in his eyes.


    "I''ll kill you!" The king of darkness roared, trying to stand up, but the sharp pain of the spirit made him fall to the ground.


    "Kill me?" The Lord of the underworld sneered: "king of darkness, now, you can''t even kill a pig, gong or beast. Do you want to kill me? Then come and kill me With that, the soul killing blade in his hand fell again, and a large part of the whole arm of the king of darkness was cut off.


    "Good!"


    Some leaders responded and applauded.


    However, just when the ghost killing blade in the hand of the Lord of the underworld was about to cut down on the king of Hongmeng again, suddenly, a white light tore the void, and the speed was so fast that even the rotating old monster and others could not react to it.


    The white light pierced the main brow of the underworld in an instant.


    People see that there is a huge light hole in the head of the nether world''s eyebrows, and then the light hole diffuses, and the whole body of the underworld master is constantly turning into particles of light, floating in the heaven and earth.


    The leaders of the world were stunned.


    The Lord of the underworld, isn''t he dead?!


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    A huge cluster of stars broke through the sky in the distance.


    "Ancient heaven!"


    The first treasure in the world!


    Huang Xiaolong, really come!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness had a look.


    Only wan Shi sat on his throne, calm and calm, as if Huang Xiaolong''s arrival had nothing to do with him.


    Soon, the ancient Tianting came to the sky above the gods palace, and then it roared down. A huge bang rocked the sky. Everyone''s mind was shocked. The defense light shield that originally covered the city of heaven was suddenly completely destroyed by the ancient heaven court!


    "Presumptuous!" When Wanyue saw this, he was furious. Two huge axes in his hand suddenly threw them out. The two axes brought a group of hurricanes, and countless axes were shining in the sky. The two axes carrying the destructive power were about to cut down the ancient heaven. Suddenly, a white palm was stretched out in the Zhou Temple of the ancient Tianting.One shot from the palm and index finger.


    I saw that two huge axes clanked and cracked and turned into countless pieces! Then he shot back at Wanyue and others.


    Wan Yue''s face changed greatly.


    These two huge axes are from the depths of the heaven, and they are not ordinary Hongmeng treasures. Even if they are not as strong as the ancient heaven, they are broken by Huang Xiaolong''s finger!


    Looking at the countless pieces of the giant axe, Wan Shi''s eyes shrank and stretched out his hand. A huge green palm appeared. The green giant palm wanted to collect all the fragments. However, the countless pieces passed through the green palm and continued to shoot at Wanyue and others.


    The world is stunned.


    All of a sudden, countless screams rang out.


    Wan Yue was hit by a piece of debris, and the whole man flew out like a dead dog and hit the wall of the heavenly god palace. Not only Wanyue, the king of shadowless, the ancestor of the black bird, the old snow monster and the ghost king of the half prison, were all hit and flew back and forth one after another!


    As for the old monsters and masters of all walks of life who dominated the early stage, countless blood mist enveloped the whole hall.


    Only the rotation old monster, the black bird ancestor, the heavenly spirit beast owner, the heaven boundary law enforcement team Xu Yang, Liu yunyun and the Buddha Shizhen can hide.


    Rao is so, rotation old strange and others look at the hall on the body of the experts from all walks of life, but also the whole body cold sweat, terrified.


    At the time when the spirits of the whirling old monster, the black bird ancestor and others were not fixed, the light of the hall flashed, and Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian, and flying devil Python appeared in front of the public.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are here at last Standing up in awe of the world, the body is majestic for nine days.


    Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Wanshi, but looked at his master, the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness with concern. When he saw the tragic situation of the two men, Huang Xiaolong was full of murderous intent and looked at all ages: "Wan Shi, you must die today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s claim that he must die, Wan Shi seems to have heard Tianda''s joke and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, is it up to you? You''ve been practicing for more than a thousand years Speaking of this, Wanshi sneered: "however, I didn''t expect that your strength has been improved so fast. It seems that in recent decades, you have really refined the 36 green lotus flowers with four levels of high quality!"


    "What?! Four steps higher, thirty-six Green Lotus! " Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Even Xu Yang, the leader of Tianjie law enforcement team, and Liu yunyun are both staring at each other.


    At this time, Wan Yue, who was hit by the fragments of the axe, tried to stand up from the ground. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with envy and fear. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could refine the 36 green lotus flowers so quickly!


    Originally he wanted to come, even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent was evil again, even if he got 36 green lotus flowers, it would take thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to refine the 36 green lotus, but now it is completely beyond his expectation.


    Wan Shi stares at Huang Xiaolong and says, "however, even if you have refined 36 green lotus flowers, even if you have broken through the middle level of the master, it is still easy for me to kill you!"


    At this time, Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian came to the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness. They took pills for them, and then took care of them.


    The world has not stopped it.


    In his opinion, kill Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf a few people all can''t escape, save now is also white save, it''s just superfluous!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the confident Wanshi with a cold smile: "is it?"


    All of a sudden, the old whirlwind came out, and the big wheel appeared in his hand. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, if you want to kill you, why do you need the help of the great masters? We can also kill you together!"


    Wu Niao Laozu, Tianling beast owner, Tianjie law enforcement team Xu Yang, Liu yunyun, two leaders, Buddha Shizhen, all came out.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up with pride: "well, let''s fight together, kill you, and I''ll kill you again, it''s the same!"


    The God spirit beast Lord angrily but a smile: "arrogant! Ignorance! Huang Xiaolong, even if you break through the dominating middle class and become the overlord of the world with amazing combat power, I don''t believe that we can join hands to kill you! "


    "Let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, the wheel in the hand of the old Troll swung out, and Huang Xiaolong suddenly attacked and killed him.


    A giant stick appeared in the hands of the black bird ancestor. The giant stick swung out and smashed down like tens of thousands of huge mountains. Xu Yang and Liu yunyun, the law enforcement team of heaven, wielded the huge sword in their hands. Buddha Shizhen offered sacrifices to Xumi mountain.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong stood there with his hands outstretched. He saw that when the wheel of the old monster was shot backward into the wall of the God''s palace, it had completely collapsed into a ball.


    Then, with one punch, Huang Xiaolong takes off the giant stick in the hands of the black bird ancestor and flies out of the other party''s hands. At the same time, the old black bird flies out.


    As for Xu Yang and Liu yunyun''s sword, Huang Xiaolong holds it directly with his backhand. Then, after a break, the two swords break into several sections. At the same time, if they are hit hard, the blood gushes from their mouths and turns backward.


    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong printed the Xumi mountain, which is called the first defensive mountain. Huang Xiaolong cracked the Buddha''s light, and a huge palm was clearly printed on the mountain.


    Buddha Shizhen even fell out and there were cracks in his body.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and he hit the master of the heavenly spirit beast. When the master fell to the ground, a terrible fist hole appeared in his chest, which went straight from his chest to his back.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Yue could not help but be shocked.


    The six masters of the world of ten thousand joined hands, and Huang Xiaolong''s one fist and one hand blew him away!


    Moreover, Xu Yang and Liu yunyun are not ordinary masters of the six levels!


    How could that be?!


    The rest of the world masters and old monsters saw this scene, and were even more shocked. Their faces were pale and bloodless, and their whole bodies were shaking.


    It is wan Shi originally did not care about the face, also showed a sense of surprise.


    His eyes shrank sharply.


    After Huang Xiaolong severely wounded the old troll and others one by one, the magic wand of light appeared in his hand, and suddenly he waved it to the old monster.


    He almost died in the hands of the old rolling monster in the first battle of the light God world. Among several people, the one he wanted to kill most was the rotation old monster.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s bright wand in his hand, he would blow the old rolling monster into a mass of flesh pulp. When the old rolling monster''s face was gray, suddenly, an amazing force came out from the side, and a green giant bamboo was standing in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Wan Shi finally made a move!


    As the giant bamboo collided with the light wand, a dull and loud sound sounded, just like the collision of two huge mountains. The whole hall was rocked, and the ground cracked. Taking the main hall of the Heavenly God''s palace as the center, the palaces around were overturned.


    Some masters of the world were swept away by the aftershock, and some even burst into countless pieces in mid air.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong must die under Wanshi''s block, the old Troll can''t help but loosen his face. But at this moment, suddenly, a chaotic axe is suddenly cut off.Hiss!


    It was like the sound of the blade plowing the canvas, and the body of the whirling old monster was ploughed from head to bottom by the chaos axe.


    Rotation old strange stiff stop there, bow, can''t believe to look at the body that startling ax mark.


    "Me As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice stopped abruptly, and his whole body and divinity split apart.


    In the fight against Huang Xiaolong, Wan Shi only feels the terrible force coming, which makes him step back several times. When he is stable, he can see that the old whirling monster is killed by Huang Xiaolong. Wan Shi''s face is extremely gloomy.


    "Unexpectedly, I underestimated you." Wan Shi''s eyes shot: "I was careless just now, Huang Xiaolong. I didn''t expect you to dominate the early stage of the fourth level, but to dominate the later peak of the fourth level. However, Huang Xiaolong, even if you are now in charge of the later peak of the fourth level, you will die as well!"


    "Well, I haven''t tried my best for many years. Today, I''ll show you how terrible my strength is!"


    Wanshi said this, his whole body momentum soared, countless green light from his body, these green light, into a giant bamboo.


    These giant bamboos, each bamboo body, are full of mysterious runes. These runes seem to have a power that does not belong to this heaven and earth, no, it does not belong to this era and this world!


    "Xiao Long, be careful. This is the bamboo of all ages!"


    "The bamboo of all ages has the power of all ages and is beyond the power of the world!"


    At the same time, he took the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness and Cang Mu Tian, and the flying devil Python retreated.


    "Die!" With a smile, countless giant bamboos waved to Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao calf at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    The bamboo of all ages has the strength of all ages. It is invincible and tenacious. Even many Hongmeng treasures can be pierced with one blow. If the king of Hongmeng, Golden Horn calf and others are hit, they will definitely be punctured, seriously injured and even perished!


    However, seeing that the bamboo of all ages is about to hit the Golden Horn calf and several people''s backs of the king of Hongmeng, suddenly, the blue light on Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly surges, and the endless blue light is like the raging waves, just like the water of Tianhe River, rolling out.


    These blue light, forming a green leaf after another, each green leaf, as if it were a world, each green leaf, as if turned into a blue chaotic wall.


    These green leaves are flowing with brilliant runes, and each rune is connected together to form a boundless blue world.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    In a series of intensive blows, I saw that these green leaves blocked off the bamboo of all ages. Each time, the sound of the blow was like the thunder of annihilation, and the whole city of the sky was shaking like a boat in the wind and rain.


    Although the city of heaven has been strengthened for countless years, there are amazing restrictions on the sky. It is difficult to destroy the city even if ten overlords of the world join hands. However, the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s fight with Wanshi is too amazing, and it is more than a joint attack of ten thousand world overlords.


    Under such a force, the city of the heavens could not bear even if it had been reinforced for thousands of years. Soon, small cracks appeared in the streets of the city, then the walls appeared, and then they continued to expand.


    Because thirty six green lotus flowers blocked the attack of wanshizhi bamboo, Jinjiao calf and Cang Mutian escaped a disaster. However, feeling the destructive power of the eternal bamboo, Golden Horn calf was also scared. Although she had estimated the strength of Wanshi before, it was still far beyond her expectation.


    "You go first!" Huang Xiaolong said to the Golden Horn calf.


    Golden Horn calf nods. She knows that staying here will only distract Huang Xiaolong. Now, she will save the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness first.


    "Want to go?" As soon as the eyes of the world are cold, the whole body is green and the light is shaking. On the void, countless bamboos of all ages fall down to the Golden Horn calf. Every bamboo of all ages is just like a green pillar in the sky, which can pierce the earth!


    This blow is a little bit stronger than the one just now. If it is rammed down, it will definitely blow the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian into the ground at one stroke, and blow out from the other side of the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. The blue light in his body suddenly burst into a blue sea, which blocked the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian.


    Boom!


    The blue sea of thirty-six green lotus flowers broke apart in a violent turbulence under the impact of the bamboo of all ages!


    However, the attack of the bamboo of all ages was stagnant, and was finally blocked.


    Golden Horn calf, Cang pastoral field, flying devil python with the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness fled in an instant.


    Seeing that he must kill himself, Wang Xiaolong blocked him again. He was furious in his eyes. He looked at the Jinjiao calf who had fled far away. He roared at the distant Wanyue mountain, Tianling beast owner and others: "go quickly, kill qingniu, Hongmeng old man and them!"


    If the king of Hongmeng escaped this time, it would be difficult to kill the king of Hongmeng next time!


    On hearing this, Wanyue, Tianling, the owner of the beast and others rushed to kill the Golden Horn calf. However, as soon as they started, a chaotic axe appeared out of thin air, and then chopped down.


    Axe awn like a natural moat, from the sky row, as if the heaven and earth are divided into two parts.


    Looking at the cut axe awn, Wanyue, Tianling beast owner, wuniao Laozu and others were startled. Their faces were scared, and they were afraid to hide. However, the snow old monster and the half prison ghost King were still half slow. Only half a step, they were cut into two parts by the axe awn, and split directly, just like the previous rotation old monster.


    The bodies of the snow old monster and the half prison ghost King fall from the sky.


    The corpse of Tianxue old monster is snow-white, such as falling snow, and the corpse of half prison ghost king is as dark as paint, forming a strong contrast between the two.


    Looking at the bodies of Tianxue old monster and banjugui king, Wanyue, Tianling animal owner, wuniao Laozu, Wuying king, Xuyang, liuyunyun, Buddha Shizhen and others are all pale.


    If they had just dodged and slowed down, the end would have been!


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong kills Tianxue old monster, banguan ghost king, Wanyue, Tianling beast owner and others to escape, Jinjiao calf has disappeared.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    The God spirit beast owner, the black bird ancestor and so on felt the killing intention on the world body, could not help but tremble.


    Wang shihuoran turned his head and coldly stared at the 36 green lotus flowers on Huang Xiaolong''s body: "the 36 green lotus flowers are really amazing in defense, and they can even block my two attacks in a row. However, Huang Xiaolong, just warming up, I''ll show you the final shape of the bamboo of all ages!"


    After Wanshi finished, the green light of the whole body rose again. The green light was like tens of thousands of suns, covering every corner of the city of heaven. Every bamboo of all ages had grown several times, standing between heaven and earth, just like the trees of the world, and the above runes were more brilliant.


    "Huang Xiaolong, take me forever!"The world roared, and then, countless bamboos of all ages suddenly merged into one. Before that, each immortal bamboo had already established the heaven and earth. I don''t know how many thousands of miles around. Now all the eternal bamboos have merged into one, and the noumenon is soaring wildly again, which is ten times bigger than the dark divine tree of the dark world!


    The dark god tree of the dark world stands up in the sky and earth. Its trunk is several times as big as the super God plane, but the eternal bamboo is ten times bigger than it!


    In front of the bamboo of all ages, even the city of heaven, which is the largest city in the world, is much smaller. As for Huang Xiaolong and others, they are not even dust.


    With a wave of his hands, the bamboo of all ages came to Huang Xiaolong, which brought a terrible storm. Under the storm, all the buildings and palaces of the city of heaven were turned into powder. The strong people from all walks of life were swept away by the storm, and then they were blown away in a flash. Even if it was the first stage of master, it would explode in a blink of an eye.


    "Dong!"


    Even the strong and abnormal space of this chaotic world has been penetrated, and the countless chaotic gas outside the city of the sky is swept away like boiling water, rolling for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Seeing the blow of the eternal bamboo, it was Huang Xiaolong, and his face was dignified.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong drinks, the three become Taoist saints and three holy veins. The holy body inspires him to the extreme. At the same time, the 36 green lotus flowers are constantly shrinking, forming a green god armor on the surface of his body. On top of the God armor, there are 36 green lotus flowers floating. Then, Huang Xiaolong holds the light God stick, and the top of his head is illuminated with a divine seal.


    Sixteen wings of light spread out in turn!


    The light shines on the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    When the sixteen wings are displayed, the infinite holy light leaps from the void and rolls down, forming one light world after another around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In the small world of light, there are innumerable angels, countless light gods and countless ancient families of light.


    These angels, the gods, the ancient people, all the forces come together and continue to integrate into these bright little worlds.


    See this scene, the world is a cold voice smile: "vulnerable only!"


    When the bamboo of all ages responds, it breaks through a small world of light. In this small world of light, countless angels, countless gods of light, and countless ancient families of light all explode and turn into bright fragments.


    Then, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, the bamboo of all ages broke through hundreds of small bright worlds, and finally came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong drinks with a loud voice. With a wave of the light wand in his hand, countless light divine awns illuminate the heaven and earth, just like one bright meteor after another to greet the bamboo of all ages. At the same time, the seal of light and the heaven are like one body, spinning and crashing to the bamboo of all ages.


    However, the innumerable light God awns were immediately scattered by the bamboo of all ages, and the seal of light and heaven exploded on the bamboo of all ages, just like stones hitting the stone wall. The bamboo of all ages kept attacking, but the seal of light and the heaven were shot off in turn.


    Wanyue, Tianling, animal owners and others were very happy.


    "Father, you are invincible Wan Yue couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified. The ancient heaven itself flies out of the sky. The array of stars around the ancient times pushes to the extreme, and various star forces are gushing. These star forces are condensed into giant stars, and each star can fly a overlord of the world.


    Numerous huge stars and ancient heaven meet the giant bamboo of all ages.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are one of the earthquakes.


    Wanyue, Tianling, the owner of the beast and others felt that a terrible force was sweeping in. They were scared to retreat again. After escaping, they all looked at the past nervously.


    After the fierce attack between the giant bamboo and the ancient heaven, we can see that the ancient sky was smashed away, and the stars around were dimmed. The huge stars condensed by the star power were smashed in turn.


    Wanshiju continues to bombard and kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that even the ancient heaven can''t resist the strongest blow of the bamboo of all ages, Wanyue, Tianling and animal owners are all excited and happy.


    The bamboo of all ages came to Huang Xiaolong in the twinkling of an eye, and then, in an instant, he hit the green lotus God armor on Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shot out. He did not know how many palaces and walls he had penetrated through, and then he rolled to a corner of the city of the heavens.


    Countless walls roared and collapsed for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong is buried by countless dust and stones.


    Wan Yue, the God, the beast owner and others could not help but shout with joy. Wan Yue came to the world and said with a smile, "my father, you are so brave that Huang Xiaolong will surely die!"


    The God spirit beast owner quickly came to the world and said with a respectful smile: "Huang Xiaolong is beyond his ability. He can''t even take a blow in front of the world''s adults. The arrogance and arrogance before him is just a joke now!"


    Black bird ancestor and others also flattered.


    Wan Shi nodded: "when we have solved Huang Xiaolong, we will pursue qingniu and Hongmeng old man. They should not escape far away. You should bring Huang Xiaolong here. He will be attacked by me forever. Even if he is not dead, he will not be far away from death. There should be no resistance force again!"


    The integration of the bamboo of all ages is the common master of high-level bombardment, but also seriously injured, not to mention Huang Xiaolong, who dominates the fourth level?


    "Yes, my Lord!" The master of the heavenly spirit, the ancestor of the black bird, the king of the shadow and the Buddha, shizhenying, then flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    They believe in Wanshi''s words. Since the Lord Wanshi says that Huang Xiaolong has no resistance, it must be no more.


    Soon, they came over the rubble mound where Huang Xiaolong was buried.


    Just as the master of the heavenly spirit beast wants to fly the rubble pile and lift Huang Xiaolong from it, all of a sudden, the gravel pile bursts out. The gravel carries with it a terrible power, and all the gods and beasts, the ancestor of the black bird, the king of the shadow, and the Buddha Shizhen are all flying.


    A figure rose slowly from the ground.


    The sudden change in front of his eyes makes Wan Yue unable to stop. Even Wan Shi also looks at Huang Xiaolong standing up in surprise. Originally, even if Huang Xiaolong has 36 green lotus flowers, he can not resist the strongest blow of his combination of bamboo of all ages. But now, Huang Xiaolong seems to be OK?


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is covered with layers of Golden Dragon scales. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body is as if plated with a layer of gold, glittering with golden light.


    "This is the power of the holy pulse?" he said with some uncertainty


    "Yes, this is the power of the holy pulse!" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    From Wan Zhuoyuan''s mind, Huang Xiaolong got the real method to stimulate the holy pulse power. The combination of holy pulse power and holy body can form a special defensive layer on the body surface.


    This defensive layer is extremely strong, far above the thirty-six green lotus.


    After all, it''s the power of the pulse.The Golden Dragon scales and the golden body surface are just the defensive layers formed by the two holy veins of Huang Xiaolong. However, although they are only two, they can not be broken by the eternal bamboo.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up, shakes the lime off his body, loosens his muscles and bones, and looks at Wanshi indifferently: "the power of the bamboo of all ages is just like this!"


    Wan Shi''s face sank and said with a sneer: "the power of Shengmai is really amazing. However, Huang Xiaolong, do you think you have this defensive layer and I can''t kill you?" With that, the giant bamboo of all ages, which was originally merged into one, has been shrinking and finally becomes the size of a bowl mouth!


    Then, the bamboo of all ages suddenly stabbed at Huang Xiaolong.


    Chaotic space is punctured in an instant.


    After the Wanshi giant bamboo is reduced, its attack power is greatly improved again!


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t retreat but advances. His body flashes and his right fist blows out. It''s booming! People in the city of the heavens only felt the great noise. Even the ancestors from all walks of life who were hundreds of miles away were shocked to bleed from five holes.


    Huang Xiaolong retreats a few steps back. On his fist, the golden dragon scale covered has been broken, but the golden light inside is still shining. Even if the giant bamboo shrinks and the attack increases, it can only break the outer layer of holy vein defense of Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was completely relieved. His body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the world. The world was shocked and had no time to think about it. The green light of his whole body rose, and the bamboo of all ages turned into a divine armor.


    As soon as the bamboo of all ages was transformed into a divine armor, Huang Xiaolong hit the chest of Wanshi with one blow. With a dull sound, the world rolled out and fell outside the gods'' palaces. When it landed, the chest God armor broke a fist hole, and blood gushed from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Wan Yue, the God spirit animal owner, Wu Niao Laozu and others watched Wan Shi''s fist blow away by Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the hole in Wan Shi''s chest, they were all stiff and frightened.


    In their eyes, the invincible Lord of all ages, unexpectedly defeated?!


    Even if there is the bamboo defense of all ages, Huang Xiaolong blows away!


    Wan Yue is even more confused. In his impression, his father is a mountain that the world can''t look up to. He stands firm between heaven and earth. There are so many masters in the world, and they are invincible. His father is invincible. He is the supreme of all the heaven and the world. But now, unexpectedly!


    Looking at the blood gushing from his chest, his eyes were dull and had no thought.


    After Huang Xiaolong attacked, he did not pursue the world again. He took a picture of Wan Yue with one hand. This time, his main purpose was to capture Wan Yue and find his elder martial brother''s divinity.


    Wan Yue was caught in front of him and looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was close at hand. There was never a moment when he was so scared.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Wan Yue is not clear.


    "When you killed my senior brother that day, didn''t you think about today?" Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    Wan Yue feels Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention, and his face is pale.


    "Where is my elder martial brother?" Huang Xiaolong did not torture him. He asked directly.


    Wan Yue was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and WAN Yue quickly said, "in the treasures of the heavens!"


    Treasure of the heavens!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that Wan Yue has received his elder martial brother''s divinity into the treasures of the heavens.


    Treasures of the heavens, treasures of the city of the heavens! Although Huang Xiaolong has never seen the treasures of the heavens, his collection must be extremely amazing, absolutely more amazing than the ancient Tianting treasures.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to ask Wanyue about the location of the treasures of the heavens, suddenly, a surprising momentum rose to the sky, and Wanshi, who had been lying on the ground, slowly stood up.


    Huang Xiaolong''s chest, which was originally blasted out of the hole with a fist, glowed green and began to heal.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong can''t ask Wanyue any more. He imprisons Wanyue''s whole body strength, and then throws it into the ancient heaven. Anyway, Wanyue is in his hands. Sooner or later it will be a matter of time before he can find his elder martial brother''s divinity. Now, we should solve the problem for all ages.


    After Wan Shi stood up, his whole body was full of murderous intent, and his eyes were full of fierce light: "the first time, the first time someone can hurt me."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "isn''t it a great honor for me?"


    The world laughs, some ferocious, some arrogant, laughter with infinite killing intention, the power of the city of heaven and even fled to the outside of the city of heaven roared in the mind.


    "You are indeed honored, because you will die miserably and miserably!" "Do you really think you can be invincible by relying on the power of the holy pulse? I really think I can''t break your holy pulse power defense! Now, I will break your defenses and tear down your bones one by one. "


    After saying that, Wan Shi''s whole body spurted out a mysterious light, which was like the Qi of chaos, not of chaos, like Hongmeng, but detached from Hongmeng, showing a dark yellow color.


    Looking at the mysterious gas light gushing from Wanshi, Huang Xiaolong frowned: "too clear gas?" He knew that all these years he had been comprehending the Taiqing Dharma of the holy land which he had obtained in the depth of the heavenly way!


    Wan Shi began to laugh, laughing a little triumphant: "yes, it is Taiqing Qi. Huang Xiaolong, I can transform all things into chaos and the five elements. Even if you have the power of holy pulse to defend you, how about it?"


    "Now, you are the first to see the power of the pure spirit!"


    Speaking of this, Wan Shi''s pure Qi suddenly turned into countless magic weapons sharp blades, and suddenly shot at Huang Xiaolong. The speed was extremely high and the attack was so strong that Huang Xiaolong''s face was dignified.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He could hide himself when his body swayed. He saw that those Taiqing sharp blades hit the place where Huang Xiaolong had stood, and the ground turned into the earth gas among the five elements!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk at the sight.


    Wan Shi sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can hide by hiding?" After saying that, his whole body was so clear that he opened it like a giant umbrella, covering the whole city of heaven.


    After seeing this, they were frightened and ran away.


    Just as the owner of the heavenly spirit and the ancestor of the black bird were getting up and fleeing in panic, suddenly, the air of Taiqing, which enveloped the whole city of heaven, suddenly fell like a raging rain.


    Hum!


    Every inch of the land in the whole city of the sky gushed out the unique light belonging to the air of Taiqing, which was shining for hundreds of billions of miles. Under the air of Taiqing, every inch of the ground of the city of heaven turned into the air of five elements of earth. Everything was turned into chaos. All the buildings, all the palaces and all the streets disappeared.


    The God spirit beast owner, the black bird ancestor and others looked at the shadow of Taiqing Qi. They could not escape, and they could not help but despair. Just now they witnessed the terror of Taiqing Qi. Even if it was stronger than them, there was no hope of survival in Taiqing Qi.The air of Taiqing drowned everything, swallowed everything and purified everything.


    Even some of the best Hongmeng spirit tools scattered on the ground, and even many of Hongmeng''s most precious treasures, have turned into the Qi of the five elements.


    Taiqing has been shining for a long time.


    After a full attack, Wan Shiwei gasps. Rao uses him to dominate the initial strength of the eighth order. It is also very difficult to exert the Taiqing Dafa.


    Wan Shi looked at the power of his blow, nodded with satisfaction and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, you are not dead this time?"?! But what a pity


    Unfortunately, originally, he wanted to capture Huang Xiaolong alive and find out Huang Xiaolong''s secret.


    However, although it is a pity, but he still relaxed the atmosphere, and finally solved Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the heavenly spirit beast owners affected, he didn''t care whether they were dead or alive.


    After a few minutes, the light of Taiqing slowly dissipated, and everything returned to calm. The city of heaven, which was countless hundreds of millions of miles, was completely in ruins. No, even a piece of ruins was not counted. All the places of the original city of heaven were all empty, only the air of chaos and five elements.


    Some of the ancestors who had already escaped from the city of the heavens were scared to crack when they looked at the scene in front of them.


    Hmm?! All of a sudden, Wan Shi''s eyes congealed, and his smile was stiff. He looked up to the sky ahead. There, the thunder light flickered unceasingly, and an earthy thunder bead continuously poured out layers of earth thunder light.


    Is this? Just when the world is in doubt, a figure appears under Lei Zhu. It is Huang Xiaolong who thought he must die!


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" The face of the world is as gloomy as water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    His Taiqing Dafa is able to kill ordinary high-level masters with all his strength. However, Huang Xiaolong is still alive, and his whole body is shining. It seems that he is not hurt at all!


    No injuries!


    Wan Shi''s eyes are fixed on Huang Xiaolong and the thunder bead.


    The thunder bead on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head is the beast thunder bead!


    Although Huang Xiaolong is confident that under the defense of the three holy veins, he should be able to resist the pure Qi completely. However, after consideration, Huang Xiaolong still uses the beast man Lei Zhu.


    Under the thunder gas of beast man Lei Zhu, the air of Taiqing was blocked.


    Seeing that the thunder of the beast man''s thunder bead completely blocks the air of Taiqing, Huang Xiaolong is completely relieved.


    "Are you the supreme spiritual treasure or the holy thing?" All of a sudden, Wan Shi opened his mouth and looked at the beastly Leizhu on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Hongmeng''s most precious treasure is the supreme spiritual treasure, and the supreme spiritual treasure is the holy thing!


    Huang Xiaolong learns from Wan Zhuo Yuan''s memory that the beast man Lei Zhu is indeed a sacred object, but, to be exact, it is a damaged sacred object.


    The beast man thunder bead has been seriously damaged. However, even if it is only a damaged sacred object, Huang Xiaolong is fully confident that he can kill the world with the help of the beast man thunder bead!


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the eyes of all ages were blazing, and he gave a cold smile: "is it the supreme spiritual treasure or the holy thing? You can check it again when you go to hell!" After that, the three holy pulse power surged into the beast man thunder bead according to the special method. Suddenly, the beast man thunder bead made a loud noise.


    A force that makes the world palpitate radiates from the beast man thunder bead.


    Wan Shi''s face suddenly changed.


    Before, even if he knew that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the fourth level of the master and reached the peak of the fourth level later. Even if he knew that Huang Xiaolong had the holy vein defense and had more than one layer of defense, he did not change color in the world. But now when he felt the power of the beast man Lei Zhu, his face completely changed.


    The power of the beast man Leizhu, let him have an unprecedented sense of danger, and even smell a trace of death!


    "Wan Shi, now, you also take me a blow!" Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice rang out. After saying that, the beast''s thunder beads burst out with terrible thunder. The thunder suddenly shot out and flooded the world. The speed was so fast that it was hard for the world to respond.


    Where thunder goes, space is like fragile glass, destroyed by inch.


    Wan Shi wanted to escape, but the speed of thunder was too fast, so he came to him in the blink of an eye. Under the threat of death, he was inspired to the extreme and used all the power of his whole body. At the same time, a piece of armor appeared on his body, which was not made of the bamboo of all ages, but was in dark blue.


    The dark blue armor, exudes a kind of ancient simplicity, but beyond the power of the world.


    This is not the power of heaven and earth, not the power of chaos, not the power of great and noble, but a supreme power.


    After summoning the armor, the bamboo of all ages in the hands of Wan Shi merged and shrank in an instant. The bamboo of all ages was driven by the air of Taiqing, and then it was swung out in an instant to meet the thunder gas roaring from the savage thunder beads.


    Taiqing Qi, together with the immortal bamboo, is comparable to destroying the heaven and the earth, and can destroy everything in the heaven and earth. However, when the Taiqing Qi and the eternal bamboo collide with the thunder gas of the beast man thunder bead, the world can see that everything can be turned into chaos and the five elements of Taiqing Qi, which is instantly plowed, broken and scattered by the thunder gas of the beast man thunder bead.


    The original green and bright bamboo of all ages withered in an instant, just like the withered bamboo hit by lightning.


    In the eyes of eternal fear, the thunder gas of brute thunder bead is submerged.


    Boom!


    The whole man of Wanshi was blown away by thunder and flew hundreds of millions of miles. A huge wave mark was drawn in the void. The black blue armor on Wanshi was completely dull, and even there were several cracks on it.


    However, after Wanshi was hit by a blow, he suddenly flashed a golden green light all over his body, and then Wanshi disappeared in place, completely lost his trace and breath.


    "Huang Xiaolong, wait. Next time, I will kill you myself!"


    The voice of hatred from the distant sky.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and he tried his best to catch up with Xu Yuan, and the master''s will swept the world. However, he still didn''t get anything, so Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. It seems that there is some kind of high-level escape space talisman in Wanshi. With the help of this space charm, he finally escaped.


    I didn''t expect to be escaped by the world in the end!


    This makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart sink.


    Previously, the armor on the body of the world should be the supreme spiritual treasure? There is the supreme treasure armor on the body of the world! I didn''t expect that the supreme spirit treasure armor saved the life of all the people. Otherwise, the blow just now would have killed all the people!


    However, it is also Huang Xiaolong who has just mastered the beast man thunder bead, and has not fully controlled the power of the beast man thunder bead. Otherwise, there is the supreme spiritual treasure armor, and it will not save the world.


    When Huang Xiaolong fled, Huang Xiaolong could only turn back. The ancestors and disciples who had escaped from the city of heaven had not left yet. When they saw Huang Xiaolong come back, they were full of fear and awe.Lord Wan Shi, you are defeated?!


    Lost to Huang Xiaolong?!


    All of them were nervous and did not dare to speak out. They came to attend the meeting of the world masters. In a sense, they were serving the city of heaven. Would Huang Xiaolong be angry with them?


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the uneasy strong men of all sides, but he doesn''t embarrass them. He waves his hand to let them leave. When they see him, they all kneel down and kowtow to Huang Xiaolong. Then they flee in a panic.


    After the strong men of all sides fled, Huang Xiaolong released Wanyue from the ancient heaven.


    From the ancient heaven, Wan Yue''s eyes are full of fear. Although he was just imprisoned in the ancient heaven by Huang Xiaolong, he can see clearly the battle between Huang Xiaolong and his father.


    "Hell, Lord Hades." Wan Yue opened his mouth and said, for the first time, he found it difficult to open his mouth.


    "Lord Hades?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Wanyue, do you think you still have a chance to live?"


    Hearing this, Wan Yue''s whole body trembled and his face was gray and desperate.


    When he finds out where Xiaolong is, he starts to search for the soul of Huangyue in front of the sky, but starts to search for the soul of Huangyue.


    Previously, he was really afraid that the treasures of the heavens were in the cities of the heavens. After all, everything in the cities of the heavens would be destroyed by the attack of the supreme purity of the world. If the treasures of the heavens were in them, they could not be preserved.


    After getting the treasure, Huang Xiaolong takes the life of Wanyue and contacts Jinjiao Xiaoniu and his master, the king of Hongmeng.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong killed Wanyue, the news that Wan Shi was defeated by Huang Xiaolong and ran away in a panic spread all over the heaven and earth at a terrifying speed. All the heaven and earth were shocked and terrorized!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    "Lord Wanshi is defeated?! Defeated by Huang Xiaolong who has only practiced for more than 1000 years?! It''s not a fake, is it? "


    "There can''t be any fake. At that time, many ancestors and disciples in the world saw it with their own eyes. The last blow of the world was to use the Taiqing Dafa to destroy the whole city of heaven. Even ancestor wuniao, God, beast owner and Buddha Shizhen were affected and perished. However, Huang Xiaolong was undamaged. Later, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed a thunder bead, which blasted the whole world out of hundreds of millions of miles!"


    "What''s more, it''s said that it''s tens of billions of miles, and even the chaotic world was almost destroyed by Huang Xiaolong! Wan Shi finally fled in a panic, and he escaped by virtue of a high-level space escape amulet. Otherwise, he would surely die in Huang Xiaolong''s hands! "


    People from all walks of life are boiling.


    The divine world, the hell, the demon world, the demon world, the Buddha world, the light divine world, all walks of life are agitated to discuss.


    The underworld organization, the Legion of light knights, and the Legion without demons were excited.


    "Huang Xiaolong has become the first man in the universe when he is defeated for all ages!"


    "No, there is a God in heaven. The power of the Lord is unpredictable. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the thunder bead, he will not be the opponent of the LORD God!"


    "However, apart from the LORD God, I''m afraid that no one else is Huang Xiaolong''s opponent!"


    The ancestors of all sides lamented.


    When all the powerful discuss, feel shocked and marvel, Huang Xiaolong gathers the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, cangmu Tian, the king of darkness, and flies the devil Python to the sky.


    The ancient sky gushed out many starlight, broke through one piece of chaos, and flew at a high speed in the void.


    "It seems that we need to upgrade the ancient heaven to the supreme spiritual treasure." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although the ancient Tianting is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng and is known as the first attack of all the heaven and the world, Huang Xiaolong still felt the deficiency of the ancient heaven after the World War I.


    For example, with the power of the ancient heaven, it is impossible to break through the last piece of holy treasure armor.


    Moreover, with the amazing improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the original amazing speed of the ancient heaven is still a little slower.


    If the ancient heaven once metamorphosed to the supreme spirit treasure, then the speed and attack power would not only increase by 10 times!


    Of course, not all Hongmeng treasures can be transformed into supreme spiritual treasures. Only those who are infinitely close to the supreme spiritual treasures like the ancient heaven have hope.


    As for the wand of light, the magic mirror of nine Yin, and the eternal city, it is extremely difficult to transform.


    Two days later.


    A huge road appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    This huge Road, with a width of 10 billion Li, is like a winding ancient Python in the vast chaotic world, with no end to see.


    This is the way of heaven.


    A road to thirty-three days away.


    And it''s the only one.


    The treasures of heaven are not far from the entrance of Tianlu. Huang Xiaolong and others will arrive in half a day.


    Huang Xiaolong takes away the ancient heaven, and several people fly at high speed over the sky road.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong saw a city standing on the heavenly road.


    "This is heaven!" The king of Hongmeng said.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s treatment, the king of Hongmeng has almost recovered.


    On the road of heaven, there are countless heavenly kingdoms. These heavenly kingdoms, from the appearance, are cities and cities, but in fact, there are other heaven, earth and space inside, just like one God after another.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    He learned a lot about Tianlu from the memory of Wanyue and wanzhuoyuan.


    There are innumerable treasures in the heavenly way, such as the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, the spiritual objects of heaven and earth, and the unique skills. Therefore, many of the ancestors of the heaven and earth, after breaking through the domination, set foot on the heavenly path and seek for treasures.


    After entering the heavenly road, some ancestors opened up space and established their forces here. This is the origin of the kingdom of heaven.


    These heavenly forces have been passed down from generation to generation, so they are extremely powerful. In the depths of heaven, some of them are not even weaker than the five kingdoms.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong stopped over a kingdom of heaven. According to the memory of Wanyue, the treasures of the heavens are within the kingdom of heaven.


    "Let''s go in!" Huang Xiaolong broke through the wall of heaven and entered the lower heaven first.


    When Huang Xiaolong and several people were searching for the treasures of the heavens, there was a huge space floating in the sky road. There were many mountains, mountains, cities, palaces, animals and trees everywhere.


    This space, a sudden light shock, a figure fell out of thin air, is the eternal!


    At this time, the divine armor on Wanshi''s body was broken, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were not dry.


    When a group of patrolling guards passed by, they saw that it was wanshishi, and they were surprised: "Lord Wanshi!"


    "Come on, take me to the Lord!" Wan Shi finished speaking, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The patrol guards were shocked.


    Soon, Wan Shi came to a huge chaotic palace, which was cast with a huge chaotic stone, which is rare in the world.Above the gate of the temple, there are two ancient characters: "Tiangong!"


    Tiangong, the main palace of heaven, is the heaven above the legendary world!


    When Wanshi came to the gate of Tiangong, the gate suddenly opened automatically. Wanshi walked in and the palace was empty. There was only one old man sitting over the palace. The old man''s neck was full of chaos. It was as if the whole body had turned into chaos, and only one head was left.


    When Wanshi came in, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole heaven darkened.


    "Lord!" The world says.


    The old man opened his mouth, and his voice was deep and muddy: "I already know the matter. You should go to the river of heaven to cure yourself first."


    Wan Shi said: "please God, let''s shoot Huang Xiaolong!"


    God said calmly: "three years later, I will go out of the customs, and then I will do something about Huang Xiaolong. However, I still need to understand something. Three years later, when I leave the customs, I will kill Huang Xiaolong and marry Xiao Rong and a Chen!"


    The world should be, back out.


    The gate of the heavenly palace is closed.


    After Wanshi withdrew, he came to the river of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the treasures in the sky, Huang Xiaolong, the king of Hongmeng and Jinjiao Xiaoniu are shocked.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong, who had obtained the ancient treasures of heaven, saw these treasures at this time, he was excited and surprised.


    "Yi Yang Teng Guo!"


    "Five thunder incense birthday!"


    "Empty sword dragon heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong felt dazzled when he looked at the plants of heaven and earth spirits. None of the more than 50 of them were first-class, all of them were second-order and third-order!


    Not to mention those rare treasures, these are priceless treasures.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s regret, more than 50 of them have not yet matured, and the fastest one will take thousands of years to mature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only stare at these things and can''t enjoy them!


    Looking at the more than 50 supernatural creatures, Huang Xiaolong is more and more urgent to collect the nine chaotic thunder pools.


    There are more than 50 kinds of heaven and Earth Spirit objects in the treasures of the heaven and earth. In addition, nearly 80 of them have not been mature before. If he collected nine chaotic thunder pools, evolved Hongmeng thunder pools, accelerated the growth of these heaven and earth spirits, and made them all mature, what resources would it be?


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found his elder martial brother Jiang Hong''s divinity in the treasures of the heavens. Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    In addition, there are hundreds of rare magic pills in the treasures of the heavens.


    These miraculous elixirs are beyond the best Hongmeng elixir. They are even more amazing than the angel soul jade elixir. Each one of them is comparable to the first-class spirit of heaven and earth, even the five color divine elixir.


    When Huang Xiaolong defeated Dun Hao, the son of Guangming, in the arena of worshipping the moon, he once took out the five color magic pill and swallowed it. The five color God pill was refined by Dan God. When he swallowed it, he recovered completely in a blink of an eye.


    However, although these miraculous elixirs are superior to the best Hongmeng elixir and comparable to the first-class spiritual things of heaven and earth, they have little effect on the present Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong gives them all to his master, the king of Hongmeng, the Golden Horn calf, the king of darkness and Cang Mu Tian.


    The king of Hongmeng held these magic pills. Naturally, they were very excited and could not calm down for a long time.


    After collecting all the treasures in the treasure, Huang Xiaolong did not stay any longer and left.


    Just left, Huang Xiaolong letter Fu a shock, take out a look, frown.


    "What?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    "An edict from heaven!" Huang Xiaolong said, and then gave the letter to the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng.


    The letter was sent by the Hades organization and the army of light knights. It said that heaven had just given an edict to Wanjie. Three years later, Wan Xiaorong married Tianchen!


    At that time, heaven invited all powerful people to watch the ceremony.


    At the same time, three years later, God made a pact to fight Huang Xiaolong on the top of heaven, and the time was set on the second day of wanxiaorong''s marriage with Tianchen!


    In addition, the letter also mentioned that the morning had broken through the dominating high level, and the wedding day was also the day when he held a banquet to celebrate his breakthrough and dominate the high level!


    Now, the news has spread all over the universe, and the ancestors of all sides have already known about the numerous super forces in the world.


    After the news came out, people from all walks of life were shocked and even reacted more fiercely than Huang Xiaolong defeated Wanshi.


    Seeing Wan Xiaorong''s marriage with Tianchen in the letter, the dark king''s face is complicated and inexplicable.


    Wan Xiaorong!


    The woman who once haunted him!


    "Morning!" Golden Horn calf said: "God''s brother, and it''s my brother. I didn''t expect to break through to the master''s high level this morning!"


    The king of Hongmeng said: "this morning is extremely mysterious. Some people say that the ancient emperor of heaven was his disciple, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Cang Mu Tian was surprised: "so, is this morning the master of the ancient emperor of heaven? However, if this morning is the master of the ancient emperor of heaven, then how can we be indifferent to that morning when all the people killed the ancient emperor of heaven


    The king of Hongmeng explained: "in those days, the ancient emperor of heaven had the idea of breaking away from the control of the heaven. He wanted to set up his own door. Maybe this is the way that the heaven has the heart to kill the ancient emperor of heaven!"


    "Do you mean to say that to kill the ancient emperor of heaven for all ages is actually the meaning of the heavenly dawn or the Heavenly God?" Golden Horn calf road.


    The king of Hongmeng nodded: "it is possible."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the king of darkness and said, "three years later, we will go to heaven!"


    The king of darkness had a look, but then he was dejected and sighed: "some things are not required! In fact, her choice is not wrong. This morning, it is more suitable for her than me, than the ancient emperor of heaven, than Buddha Shizhen


    "Bruce Lee, are you really going to fight in heaven in three years The king of Hongmeng looks worried.


    "God''s strength is unpredictable. I''m afraid you are the beast of thunder, and you are not God''s opponent." Golden Horn calf also said: "since he dares to call on the world to fight against you, it shows that he is absolutely sure to defeat you and even kill you!"


    Cang Mu Tian also said: "yes, even if you don''t fight, no one will say anything about you. After all, God became famous ten billion years ago, and you only practiced for a thousand years. Who dares to laugh at you? On the contrary, it is God, who has been famous for ten billion years. It is shameless that he should order the world to fight against you


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "don''t worry, since I dare to fight, I''m sure!"


    Now he may not be the opponent of God, but after three years, it is not necessarily!


    He knew that God gave up his identity and told the world to fight against him, not only to "avenge" for the world, but also to fight for his beast manleizhu.


    In the face of sacred things, who is not moved?


    Even if God is not sure that the beast man Lei Zhu on his hand is a sacred thing, but the power of the beast man thunder bead alone is worthy of his action regardless of his identity.Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has decided that the Golden Horn calf and the king of Hongmeng know that persuasion is useless, they have to tell Huang Xiaolong everything they know about heaven and God, so that Huang Xiaolong can know himself and the enemy.


    In fact, what Huang Xiaolong knows from the memory of wanzhuoyuan and Wanyue is more than the Golden Horn calf and the king of Hongmeng. Therefore, what they provide has little effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    "What are we going to do now?" Asked the king of darkness.


    "Nothing needs to be prepared." Huang Xiaolong shook his head, then his eyes flashed: "now the only thing I have to do is to find a place to practice in seclusion."


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong devoured less than one tenth of the power of thunder in the beast man thunder beads. Later, at the meeting of the world masters, he had to go out of the pass to save his masters, the king of Hongmeng and the king of darkness.


    In the next three years, the only thing he had to do was to practice in seclusion, continue to devour the thunder power in the beastly thunder beads, and make every effort to improve his strength.


    As for chaos, it is not too late to defeat God three years later.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong and several other people came to a secret place. It was a place with mountains on its back and a vast ocean in front of it. It was a place where chaos and aura converged. It was a good place to practice.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong several people are building defense array around, splitting space, and starting to close down.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the Zhou Temple of the ancient Tianting. With the fall of star power, the beast man thunder bead stands on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. With Huang Xiaolong urging the secret method, all of a sudden, a series of thunder forces continuously gush out from the beast man thunder beads.


    Huang Xiaolong urges Hongmeng parasitic formula and devours it with all his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    "Great news! God made a pact with Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong answered the battle! "


    "No? Does Huang Xiaolong really think that he is the opponent of God when he defeats the Lord? It is said that even the great men of all ages have said that even ten of them are not rivals of the Lord. Although it is somewhat exaggerated, we can see the terror of the LORD God! I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was so stupid! Is he dead now? "


    "Stupid? I said that is too arrogant and ignorant, thought he has been invincible! Three years later, we must go to heaven to watch the war! This is definitely the most wonderful war in the world. We have never seen the Lord do it before


    "Lord Wanshi got Taiqing Dharma in the depth of heaven. It is said that Lord God also got a unique skill at that time. I don''t know what it is? However, it is more powerful than the Taiqing Dafa! "


    When the news of Huang Xiaolong''s fight against the God of heaven came out, the world was shaken again, and all parties were talking incessantly. Some shook their heads and sneered at Huang Xiaolong''s ignorance, some gloated, some shook their heads for Huang Xiaolong. It was a pity that if Huang Xiaolong practiced for tens of thousands of years, he might be able to fight against God again.


    "Who was that morning? Can you marry Wan Xiaorong? Wan Xiaorong is the most beautiful woman in the world. It is said that even the ancient emperor of heaven, Buddha, and the king of darkness were deeply attracted to her, but they failed to capture the beauty''s heart! "


    "Tianchen is the elder brother of God. I heard that he was the master of the ancient emperor of heaven. I don''t know if it is true. However, if he can break through the master''s high rank, we can see the horror of Tianchen."


    "So it is. No wonder that Wan Xiaorong will marry this morning."


    When the powerful people of all sides talked about Huang Xiaolong''s fight against God, they also talked about Wan Xiaorong''s marriage with Tianchen.


    Wan Xiaorong, the younger sister of the world, was known as the first beauty in the world at that time. Tianchen was the younger brother of the God and the master of the ancient emperor of heaven!


    The combination of the two people is a great event that shocked the whole world.


    Whether it is the marriage between Wan Xiaorong and Tianchen, or the war between Huang Xiaolong and God, all of them lead the strong men from all walks of life to the heaven.


    Originally, the heaven was secret, and the strong didn''t know where it was. But after the God''s battle with Huang Xiaolong, he took the initiative to open the gate of heaven and open the location of the heaven to welcome the strong from all sides.


    Although there are still three years to go before the marriage and the war, some sects have begun to drive their spaceships to heaven.


    However, there are also many strong people worried about a problem, that is, the city of heaven Huang Xiaolong and the World War I, the city of the heavens was destroyed, and there was no residue left. At that time, many of the dominant ancestors, even the black bird ancestors, were affected and killed. What if Huang Xiaolong and God fought, the heaven world would be destroyed into slag?


    At that time, how many people could escape from the war?


    "Don''t worry, the river of heaven is the river of heaven. It forms a boundary of its own and has a strong defense. It is said that it is the master of high-level that fights in it, and it will not affect the outside. Otherwise, the Lord of God will not be foolish enough to fight Huang Xiaolong in the heaven!"


    After the news came out, the strong people on all sides were at ease.


    As time went on, more and more powerful people rushed to the heaven.


    The heaven is bigger than any one of the realms of the gods, demons, Buddhas, demons and even hell. But now, teams of spaceships, groups of strong men, like Hengsha, appear above the sky.


    The sky is vast and boundless, I don''t know how many billions of miles.


    But the strong men from all walks of life occupied almost half of the space above the sky.


    Among the vast and constant sands, there are emperors from the divine realm, many demon families from the demon world, Buddha Tuo, and demon gods.


    "Father, do you think Xiaolong is sure this time?" Asked a young man in the crowd.


    This young man is Fang Mingyu, the son of the emperor of fortune, the elder brother of Fang Xuanxuan.


    He was surrounded by Fang Qian, the great emperor of nature.


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to say." Fang Qian shook his head, his eyes flashed a little worried: "Huang Xiaolong has been working miracles, which are unexpected, but this time, his opponent is the God of heaven!"


    Fang Qian felt heavy when he thought of the God of heaven.


    Zhao Lei also sighed: "yes, that''s the God of heaven!"


    The God of heaven is a legend, a legend that has been too long to last. Even when Zhao Lei was just practicing, he heard about the legend of God in heaven from his ancestors.


    A legend that even the world needs to look up to!


    Who is the world? Lord of the city of heaven, the first man in the world!


    But even for all ages, we need to look to God!


    This time, only Fang Qian, Fang Mingyu and Zhao Lei came to the palace. Although they knew the danger, they were still worried about the danger of Huang Xiaolong. They still came to watch the war.


    "Little Dragon." Zhao Lei shook his head and said, "it''s still too impulsive. He shouldn''t fight. With his growth, if he practices for tens of thousands of years, maybe he can catch up with God."


    Fang Qian said, "you don''t know this kid''s temperament." Speaking of this, he sighed with regret: "more than a thousand years ago, this boy just worshipped in the palace of the emperor of nature. I still can see it clearly, as if it was yesterday."More than a thousand years ago, Fang Qian could never have imagined that Huang Xiaolong would grow to such a level. In particular, when the news of Huang Xiaolong''s defeat came out a few days ago, Fang Qian was so shocked that he didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Yes, this boy is a monster!" Zhao Lei is also gratified and shocked.


    Like other strong men, when they came to the mountains to meet the strong men of all sides, they were arranged in a palace to wait for the day of marriage and war.


    Day after day.


    Finally, more than two years and eleven months passed, only three days before Fang Xiaorong and Tianchen got married.


    A mountain in Tianlu, suddenly, a burst of light burst into the sky. The surging power swept away millions of miles, and the chaotic air flow in the surrounding space was all swept away.


    The thunder light, like a Thunder Dragon, diffuses between heaven and earth.


    Under the pressure of the Thunder Dragon, all things are in danger.


    Even the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, Cang Mu Tian, and others were all so oppressed by the Thunder Dragon that they could not stand up. They were shocked and surprised.


    After a long time, Thunder Dragon news, the light convergence, a shadow out of the sky, it is Huang Xiaolong closed.


    "Little dragon!"


    The pressure on the body disappeared, the Golden Horn calf several people were busy to meet up.


    "You?" Golden Horn calf comes to Huang Xiaolong and looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. This time, Huang Xiaolong comes out from the closed door. She finds that Huang Xiaolong is a lot strange, just like a different person from before.


    But in front of me, it''s Huang Xiaolong. His appearance doesn''t change much. It''s just that the breath is so powerful and powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    The king of Hongmeng and Cang Mu Tian also found Huang Xiaolong''s amazing changes. They were all surprised.


    "Bruce Lee, are you ok?" The king of Hongmeng asked with some worry.


    Huang Xiaolong saw several people worried about the king of Hongmeng. With a smile, he stretched out his arms and did some bodybuilding exercises. He joked, "do you think that my figure has become better after I pass this pass?"


    Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, almost fell from the air.


    However, let alone, Huang Xiaolong''s figure seems to be more perfect after he leaves the pass this time. It''s almost the same as that made by heaven and earth. There''s no flaw in it. He''s never tired of seeing how he looks. He''s more and more fascinated, just like Huang Xiaolong''s whole body contains the charm of heaven and earth.


    In fact, this is because after the closure, the more perfect Huang Xiaolong''s dominating body has become more and more integrated with the heaven and earth.


    Now, if Huang Xiaolong fights with Wanshi again, even if he doesn''t rely on the three holy veins and the beast man Leizhu, Huang Xiaolong can easily kill Wanshi!


    Even if the Taiqing Dafa of the world is amazing, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can resist with his own body!


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong put aside his jokes and said with a serious smile, "it''s just that I''ve had some harvest in closing this time."


    Not only harvest, but also great harvest, great harvest!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t have much faith in God before, but after he came out of the seclusion, he had absolute confidence!


    Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, felt the confidence of Huang Xiaolong. Golden Horn calf approached and asked, "Xiaolong, you have broken through the fifth level of dominance now?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "it has been a breakthrough for a long time."


    Now, he is not only breaking through the dominating level 5. Before he closed down, he was already the peak of the latter stage of the fourth level. Just two months after he closed down, he rushed to the fifth level.


    Now, he has reached the appalling late fifth order of domination!


    Dominating the late fifth stage!


    It can be said that now is the sum of ten generations, and it is not his opponent!


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong Long''s breakthrough in the fifth stage, Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, cangmu Tian and the king of darkness are all happy.


    "Now are you?" Asked the king of Hongmeng, not sure.


    Is it to dominate the middle of the fifth stage?


    "Dominating the late fifth order." Just when the king of Hongmeng thought that Huang Xiaolong might dominate the middle of the fifth stage, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Jinjiao Xiaoniu, the king of Hongmeng and cangmu Tian, was shocked by his whole body. His face was full of disbelief. He actually dominated the later stage of the fifth stage!


    This!


    A few people all feel strange, this is too incredible!


    Three years!


    No, less than three years to be exact!


    However, this, that beast man Lei Zhu is also too terrible!


    At this time, Golden Horn calf a few people just feel the horror of sacred things.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to heaven now!" Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said that his fighting spirit was bear ran.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong did not summon the ancient heaven. Instead, he took the Golden Horn calf to fly directly in the sky. Now, his speed is faster than that of the ancient heaven.


    Two days later, heaven was in sight.


    "Let''s go Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong entered the heaven.


    "Tomorrow is the wedding of Wan Xiaorong and Tianchen. Then you can see the real face of Wan Xiaorong. I don''t know if Wan Xiaorong is really gorgeous in the world, so beautiful that people can suffocate!"


    "Even if Wan Xiaorong is beautiful, it''s not for us. Tut Tut, it''s said that the ancient emperor of heaven, Buddha Shizhen, and the king of darkness could not hold Wan Xiaorong''s hand. Now, Wan Xiaorong''s whole body will be morning. Tomorrow night''s wedding night, I''m sure it''s going to be exciting!"


    "The king of darkness thought of his beloved woman, he could not even touch his hands, but he was going to be touched by the morning. I wonder if he would vomit blood with anger?"


    "Maybe tomorrow''s wedding, the king of darkness will suddenly appear. He wants to fight against Tianchen, and then he will be beaten to death by Tianchen!"


    Shortly after entering the heaven world, a group of strong men of the clan came to discuss and laugh.


    On hearing this, the king of darkness turned gloomy.


    Die!


    The king of darkness took a picture with one hand, and then took some of his disciples who made fun of him.


    "Die!" The dark king''s eyes flashed with dark light. Then, those disciples were engulfed by the dark light, and their whole bodies were corroded, and there was no bone left.


    The rest of the disciples were shocked by the sudden change in front of them.


    Soon, this group of disciples reacted and all of them were very angry.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill my disciple of the mantra sect! Do you know that the one who killed just now is the disciple of our ancestors. You are dead! " A disciple jumped out and roared, "we curse the ancestors of the Ming clan, and we will surely destroy your clan!"Cang Mu Tian said to Huang Xiaolong: "this mantra sect is one of the ancient clans in the hidden world of the demon world. Their ancestors used to curse the ghosts and monsters. They once challenged wutianmozu in those years, but they were defeated by wutianmozu and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, they were born and came to the heaven world!"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly, in this way, the strength of the mantra is not weaker than that of Tianxue laoguai? No wonder the disciples of the mantra sect dare to be so arrogant.


    Hearing Cang Mu Tian''s explanation, the group of mantra disciples became more arrogant.


    "Since you know that we curse the underworld, so much the better!" The former disciple sneered: "are you going to follow me to our ancestors to commit a crime, or wait for my ancestors to do it again!"


    However, as soon as he said this, he was killed by the king of darkness and turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    The disciples of the mantra sect were stunned. Unexpectedly, the king of darkness knew their identity and dared to fight!


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "go back and tell your ancestor that if he wants to avenge his disciples, we are always welcome!" Finish saying, fly away with golden horn calf a few people.


    The disciples of the mantra sect stood in their places, their faces were ugly.


    "What to do?" Asked one.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go back and report it to our ancestors truthfully. What''s more, let''s find out which palace they will be arranged in!" Another said.


    Curse the Ming sect disciple to leave.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, they went to Yingbin mountain in the heaven. As for the curse of mingzong, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    "If we really can''t forget that woman, we''ll grab it at the wedding banquet tomorrow!" On the way, Huang Xiaolong is the king of darkness.


    The king of darkness several people smell speech, do not sweat ran, rob marriage? Moreover, it is robbing God''s younger brother and his sister. It is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong dares to have this idea.


    "This one." The king of darkness is not sure how to answer, but it is false to say that he is not moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    The Golden Horn calf saw the king of darkness and said, "let''s just grab that wanxiaorong today. Today, you''re going to cross that wanxiaorong and see how they''re going to have a wedding tomorrow."


    Everyone froze, then sweating.


    Even Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    But then Cang Mu Tian said with a smile: "in fact, qingniu is right. Let''s grab the wanxiaorong today and see how they can hold the wedding tomorrow. Anyway, we are enemies with the city of heaven and the heaven. The old man of God has offered to fight to kill Huang Xiaolong. Why should we be polite to them?"


    "Aren''t they going to have a wedding party tomorrow, or a celebration? Then we won''t let them be happy! "


    Cang Mu Tian supports the Golden Horn calf cleanly.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still shakes his head and laughs bitterly: "this matter, still talk about it tomorrow." There''s nothing wrong with destroying the marriage between the city of heaven and the heaven. But if we rob people today, how can Huang Xiaolong feel like bandits?


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to Yingbin mountain, they met a team of Tianjie law enforcement team shortly after they left and were about to report back to their ancestors.


    Seeing the leader of the law enforcement team, Li Jun, a disciple of mingzong, said with his eyes lit up, "I''ve seen the emperor king!"


    The leader of the Tianjie law enforcement team was the original emperor king. Relying on the relationship between his adoptive father Xu Yang and his own strength, Emperor Jing of heaven decided to become the leader of the Tianjie law enforcement team.


    Although it''s just a leader of the Tianjie law enforcement team, the law enforcement team is a real power. The leader of a team of law enforcement team has a high status in the celestial realm, and many of the great emperors and ancestors in the celestial realm should please him.


    Li juntong, the disciple of the mantra Ming sect, is a disciple of the master of the mantra sect. He has been to heaven for a few months, but he has a good relationship with emperor Jing.


    "It turned out to be Li juntong''s brother." Emperor Jing nodded and laughed.


    "Lord Dijing, you do justice for us Li juntong said, and then he told the story of Huang Xiaolong''s killing the disciples of the ancestors of the Ming clan. Li juntong did not add any more to the story. He told the truth about the situation at that time.


    Emperor king of heaven and all the disciples of Tianjie law enforcement team were surprised.


    The ancestor of the mantra family was killed in the heaven just now?!


    The old ancestor of the mantra family was a overlord of the world. His disciples were killed in the heaven. This is no small matter.


    "I also ask Lord Dijing to bring the murderer to justice!" Li juntong opened his mouth and earnestly asked for the way.


    Emperor Jing gladly agreed: "please rest assured that Li juntong ignores the laws and regulations of heaven, and we will certainly capture the other party and deal with it according to the laws and regulations of heaven, and curse the Ming clan for justice!"


    Speaking of this, he told his subordinates: "check, where is the other party running away now."


    "Yes, Lord Dijing!" Ying Dao, a disciple of the law enforcement team.


    Li Jun said with joy: "thank you for enforcing the law impartially." In his opinion, it''s better to have emperor Jingjing''s hand than his ancestor''s. after all, the emperor''s King represents the law enforcement team and represents the heaven.


    Thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s "arrogant and despotic" appearance, he sneered. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong would dare to be arrogant in front of the Tianjie law enforcement team.


    Soon, the law enforcement team''s disciples found Huang Xiaolong and several people were now arranged in a palace in Yingke mountain.


    At present, Emperor Jing of the emperor of heaven led a team to go, and Li Jun''s disciples of the same mantra went with them.


    Before long, Emperor Jing and others came to the unijiao peak of the Yingke mountain.


    The arrival of emperor Jing, the son of heaven and others, surprised and discolored the other strong men of Unicorn peak.


    "Tianjie law enforcement team! And led by Emperor Jing! What''s going on? " Asked the old ancestor.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s not a trivial matter to disturb the Tianjie law enforcement team!"


    "Yes, I have just asked my disciples to inquire about it. It is said that several people have just killed their own disciples of the ancestor of the Zhuming clan in the heavenly realm, and those people are now arranged in a certain palace of dujiaofeng!"


    "What, kill the disciple of the mantra family in heaven?! Isn''t this a death hunt? It''s said that the old ancestor of the mantra family is the guest of the morning Lord these days. These people are afraid to die miserably. Maybe they won''t be destroyed all over the house! "


    The strong of all sides of the unicorn peak discussed.


    When Emperor Tianzi and Li juntong came to Huang Xiaolong''s place, Huang Xiaolong was standing in the stone pavilion in the courtyard, overlooking the beautiful scenery of heaven.


    The stone pavilions in this courtyard, half way up the hill, are in excellent position. From this position, Huang Xiaolong can see a very far distance from this position, and at a glance, the scenery of the sky is very beautiful.


    "This heaven is beautiful!" Huang Xiaolong exclaimed, "it''s a good thing to live in this heaven." This is really Huang Xiaolong''s sincere words.


    The Golden Horn calf joked: "when you defeat the old man of God, he will run away in fear. Then this heaven is yours. You can stay as long as you want."Although the Golden Horn calf is a joke, it is true.


    If God is defeated, whether he flees or is killed by Huang Xiaolong, the heaven will be Huang Xiaolong''s, and no one dares to say anything.


    "What''s more, the treasures of heaven are no worse than those of the cities of heaven." The Golden Horn calf smacked its mouth and said again.


    In the capacity of God, all these years, the treasure of heaven is absolutely amazing.


    However, the king of Hongmeng said: "Xiaolong, although you have broken through and dominated the later stage of the fifth stage, you should not be careless when fighting God. We still don''t know the strength of God."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "I know."


    In fact, this time, it''s still in a hurry.


    In the three years since the closure, he has swallowed less than half of the power of thunder. If you give him a few more years and wait for him to completely swallow up the thunder power of beast man Leizhu, Huang Xiaolong will definitely sweep the sky. At that time, it will be several gods, and Huang Xiaolong is confident to kill him.


    "Boy, you killed my ancestral disciple of the Ming clan. Now the emperor Jing of the heaven boundary law enforcement team is coming, don''t get out of here quickly!" At this time, suddenly, outside the hall courtyard, someone roared.


    It was Li juntong of the mantra sect who opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Emperor king?" "Let''s go. Let''s go out and meet our old friends." In fact, he has not seen the emperor''s view for many years. Since the first battle in Tianting, he has never seen emperor Tianjing again.


    Immediately, the Golden Horn calf several people followed Huang Xiaolong to walk out of the hall.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong went out, Emperor Jing led the disciples of the law enforcement team to surround the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Seeing that the emperor King led the law enforcement team to surround Huang Xiaolong''s palace, Li juntong volunteered and said, "Lord Dijing, why don''t I go in now and find out those people?"


    Emperor Jing laughed and said, "no, they just want to hide in it for a long time. Although there are defensive arrays in this palace, our law enforcement team has secrets. If you want to open this defense array, you only need a few breaths."


    Li Jun listens to the same question and feels relieved.


    As Huang Xiaolong walked out of the hall, it would take a little time to get to the gate of the palace. One minute later, the emperor, seeing that there was no movement inside, frowned and said to all the disciples of the law enforcement team, "everyone, get ready. In ten seconds, if the other party still doesn''t come out, open the defense array of the palace with secret methods."


    "Yes, Lord Dijing!" All the disciples of the law enforcement team should be.


    All of a sudden, the light of the hall and courtyard flickered, and the defensive array that originally enveloped the courtyard dissipated.


    Li Jun saw the situation and said with a smile: "it seems that these people still know how to avoid useless, and now they have come out obediently!" Then, he saw Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu coming out of the gate of the palace.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and others coming out, Emperor Jing was about to order the disciples of the law enforcement team to come forward and arrest Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, when he saw Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, his whole body froze and his face changed violently.


    At the beginning of the Tianting war, he felt that Huang Xiaolong was not worthy to be his opponent. However, after the battle, he hated Huang Xiaolong like a bone and vowed that he would defeat Huang Xiaolong one day and wash his shame.


    However, as time went on, the news about Huang Xiaolong kept coming, which made emperor Jing more and more desperate, especially when the news of Huang Xiaolong''s defeat of Wanshi came to his ears a few days ago, which made him despair.


    Recently, he often has nightmares. For emperor Jing, Huang Xiaolong is his nightmare now.


    Li juntong didn''t see the face of emperor Jing. He saw Huang Xiaolong coming out, and his face was ferocious: "boy, you finally come out. Now emperor Jing leads the law enforcement team to come here in person. You don''t have to kneel down and arrest with your hands tied!"


    "Get down on your knees and be captured with your hands tied?" Huang Xiaolong''s smile was brilliant, pointing to the emperor''s view: "by him?"


    Li juntong and the disciples of the mantra sect were stunned. Li juntong didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would even dare to ignore the law enforcement team of heaven.


    Does he dare to challenge heaven?


    However, how could it be that even the cities of heaven did not dare to challenge the power of heaven.


    Li juntong turned around and asked emperor Jing to give him a hand. But when he saw the frightened look in his eyes, he was stunned and stopped.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong." The emperor opened his mouth, and the road was difficult.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Lord Hades?!


    Li juntong and the disciples of the mantra sect stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment. His face turned pale and bloodless, and his whole body trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see Li juntong and others. His eyes fell on the emperor''s king, and his smile was warm: "it turned out to be emperor Jing. Over the years, I''ve been talking about you, an old friend. It seems that you''re living quite well now."


    "But do you think I will kill you now, or will I kill you after the first world war with God?"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t smile away his gratitude and hatred. Although he has no threat to him now, who knows if he will be transformed into a Taoist saint, a holy body and a holy vein when he breaks through the realm of domination in the future?


    If we get there, the emperor will be in trouble.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is emperor Jing or emperor Jun, Huang Xiaolong must be killed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words made emperor Jing look very ugly.


    Emperor Jing tried his best to suppress the surprise and anger in his heart and tried to calm down: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you can win the battle of the day after tomorrow? The strength of the Lord is far from what you can imagine. I suggest that you should surrender now. If you can surrender voluntarily, maybe the Lord will not kill you because it is not easy for you to practice, and may even put you in important position. "


    It is not impossible for emperor Jing, the son of heaven, to take advantage of Huang Xiaolong''s strength and talent, if he can really join God, God may strike a war and may put Huang Xiaolong back on the throne.


    Of course, the premise is that Huang Xiaolong has to hand over the beast man Lei Zhu.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s a good suggestion. However, I''ve never been in the habit of serving others as a subordinate. Therefore, I won''t consider your suggestion."


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "originally, I still thought about killing you after the first world war with God, but now I think about it, and I don''t have to wait until the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Emperor Jing''s face changed greatly. He was about to flee in panic. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and instantly pierced his eyebrows.


    A dark force from the heart of emperor Tianzi''s eyebrows, constantly swallowing the vitality of emperor Tianzi''s whole body.


    Soon, the emperor turned into a black bone.


    Li mingzong and other disciples of the law enforcement team are frightened.However, Li juntong and others have not had time to flee in a panic, they were swept by the flying devil python.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten seconds later, the news of Huang Xiaolong''s appearance in the sky swept through the sky like a hurricane, which shocked all the powerful people in the heaven. Especially when the news spread that Huang Xiaolong killed the emperor king of heaven just after he arrived in the heaven, all the powerful people were even more surprised and hotly debated.


    You should know that emperor Jing is the leader of the law enforcement team of heaven. Huang Xiaolong has just arrived in Tianjie, and then he dare to kill emperor Jing openly. This is a naked challenge to heaven, which is a cruel fan of heaven''s face.


    "Huang Xiaolong is really arrogant. When he reaches the heaven, he doesn''t stop. He''s killing himself!"


    "It''s said that the master God has got a unique skill called the God burial Dharma, which can be cultivated to the highest level, and can even bury the five realms, such as the divine world and the hell!" There are ancestors who have discussed Tao.


    Hearing that even the divine world can be buried, the powerful people in all sides are mad to breathe cold air.


    Although I think this is a little exaggerated, we can see the horror of the burial God Dafa.


    At this time, on the Tianfeng peak in the central area of the celestial realm, there stands a huge temple, which is the God''s palace of heaven.


    In the God''s palace, there are more than ten people sitting in the palace of God, such as Wan Shi, Zhu Ming Zong, Xu Yang, Liu yunyun, the leaders of the law enforcement team, and so on.


    When Wan Shi and Huang Xiaolong fought fiercely, Xu Yang and Liu yunyun, the chief leaders of the law enforcement team, saw that the situation was wrong and fled early, so they did not die.


    Of course, if the two men were still in the city of heaven at that time, they would never dare to give full play to Taiqing Dafa.


    Sitting on the central seat with Wanshi is a handsome young man with long black blue hair and shining sun like flame in his eyes. His momentum is not weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "Morning, my Lord!" The old ancestor of mantra mingzong stood up and held his fist to the young man sitting side by side with all ages and said, "my disciple was killed by Huang Xiaolong for no reason. Please ask Lord Tianchen to make decisions for us and me!"


    This young man is the younger brother of God, who will marry Wan Xiaorong tomorrow.


    "I already know the matter. We have our own opinions on this matter." He nodded his head and could not see his thoughts on his face. He said, "tomorrow, my elder brother will go out of the customs. Then he will let Huang Xiaolong kneel down to apologize."


    "Thank you, Lord Tianchen!" The ancestor of the mantra sect was grateful and sat down.


    Wan Shi thought of Huang Xiaolong, and his face was cold: "Huang Xiaolong is just relying on a suspected holy thing Lei Zhu to show his ferocity. Otherwise, I would have broken him to pieces."


    Another old ancestor stood up and complimented: "Lord Wanshi said that if Huang Xiaolong didn''t have that Lei Zhu, Lord Wanshi could kill him with any hand. Huang Xiaolong only dominates the fourth level, and a hundred of them are not his opponents!"


    Other ancestors also flattered.


    Wan Shi''s face looked better. He turned his head to Tianchen and said, "Tianchen, you are going to marry Xiaorong tomorrow. Huang Xiaolong will make trouble as soon as he appears. Tomorrow, he is only afraid that he will make trouble on purpose. We have to guard against it."


    "Don''t worry, brother Wan Shih. If Huang Xiaolong really dares to make trouble tomorrow, big brother will kill him on the spot and kill Huang Xiaolong. It''s the same with Xiaorong''s marriage. It''s even more joyful. It''s just to let Huang Xiaolong die one day in advance."


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone pavilion of dujiaofeng hall.


    "The great method of burying gods." Huang Xiaolong looked at the rolling clouds in front of him and said to himself.


    The news that God''s unique skill is the great method of burying God has been spread.


    "Burial of gods?" Golden Horn calf eyebrows a frown: "this burial God Dafa, really so powerful?"


    Even the whole divine world, hell, can be buried? What is the concept?


    Although the power of the overlord of the world is extremely strong, he can punch through a super God plane with one blow at most. Even if he wants to destroy a super God plane, it is not easy. How many super God faces do you need for a divine world? I''m afraid it''s in billions.


    If Dafa could bury a divine world, it would be too shocking.


    The king of Hongmeng sneered: "the news must have been deliberately revealed by the heaven, which deliberately exaggerated the power of the burial God Dafa. They did this to increase pressure on Huang Xiaolong''s heart before the war."


    Cang Mu Tian also agreed: "yes, this is just the exaggeration of heaven." Speaking of this, he said, "but in any case, the power of the Fengshen Dafa is much stronger than that of the Taiqing Dafa."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t get entangled in this topic. He talked about the situation of Tianlu with his master, the king of Hongmeng and Jinjiao Xiaoniu.


    An hour later, the Golden Horn calf proposed to go out for a walk.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Anyway, he had nothing to do and was not in a hurry to practice on this day. He might as well go out for a walk.


    As a result, several people then went out of the palace and walked around at will.


    On the way, a few people met many strong people in the clan. However, when they saw Huang Xiaolong, they were scared as far as they could.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    Half a day later, when Huang Xiaolong was about to turn back, suddenly, the six chaotic minefields in the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows shook.


    Is this?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then his face was overjoyed, and the chaos of thunder pool!


    There is chaos in the sky!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes instantly locked in front of a mountain peak, the six chaotic thunderstorm pool induction, that chaotic thunderstorm is in front of the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine consciousness is swept away, and there is no doubt that the mountain in front of him is at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?" Golden Horn calf a few people see Huang Xiaolong''s look, not from strange way.


    "In front of the mountain, there is a chaotic minefield." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Golden Horn calf a few people a Zheng, and then great joy.


    "What, chaotic minefield!" Golden Horn calf laughed: "there are still three left. However, you have got the treasure map of chaotouwu thunder pool. If you add this one, you can gather nine chaotic thunder pools together with only one left."


    Gather in nine chaotic minefields!


    Thinking of the result of the gathering, Golden Horn calf looks very excited.


    The king of Hongmeng also laughed: "it seems that the trip to heaven is really worthwhile!"


    "When Bruce Lee gathers together in the nine chaotic minefields, we will collect those immature spiritual objects in heaven and earth." Cang Mu Tian''s eyes are shining straight, and his breath is a little short: "then use Hongmeng thunder pool to promote growth, then!"


    At that time, they still lack the cultivation of heaven and Earth Spirit things?


    At that time, they could simply take heaven and Earth Spirit things as God Dan to swallow and practice.


    "Since we know that the chaotic thunder pool is in front of the mountain peak, shall we go to collect it now?" Flying devil Python road.


    Golden Horn calf nodded: "yes, since we know it, we will collect it now. If it is delayed, it will change. Who knows if the chaotic thunderstorm will run away after you fight with God?" Although the last sentence of Golden Horn calf is a joke, it is not impossible."Good!" Huang Xiaolong said, "let''s go


    Just now, his divine sense was swept away. The mountain in front of him was heavily guarded by soldiers from the celestial realm. Obviously, it was the important place of heaven. However, for Huang Xiaolong, it was not important whether it was the heaven or not.


    Even if it''s God''s hand now, he must take this chaotic thunder pool first. After all, collecting the nine chaotic thunder pools is related to the resurrection of senior brother Hongmeng.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong approached the mountain in front of them, they were stopped by the soldiers stationed in the mountain. These soldiers obviously didn''t recognize Huang Xiaolong. After stopping them, one of them yelled: "this is the important place of heaven. The cultivation and living place of Tianchen Lord is here. Anyone who is close to a hundred million Li will be killed! You guys, get out of here


    Huang Xiaolong had several accidents.


    I didn''t expect that this is the place where the morning practice lives.


    So the chaotic minefield was found and suppressed in the morning?


    After the accident, the flying devil Python swallowed all the soldiers in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong several people continue to the front of the mountain, suddenly, countless soldiers from the sky swarmed out.


    Not long ago, suddenly, a rapid ancient bell rang, the sound rang through the whole sky.


    Tianchen and others were stunned when they heard the sound of the ancient bell. Then, Tianchen Xinfu was shocked and took it out. Their faces were startled and angry: "Huang Xiaolong, you are too presumptuous!"


    Wanshi, the old ancestors of the mantra clan and others look at each other. Is Huang Xiaolong making trouble again?


    At this time, Huoran stood up in the morning: "Huang Xiaolong several people intruded into my cultivation palace. The millions of soldiers stationed around my palace have just been killed by Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    "What?"


    Wanshi, the old ancestor of the mantra, and others, were all accidents.


    Just now they expected that Huang Xiaolong was making trouble again, but they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was going to break into Tianchen training palace and had killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers in heaven!


    Previously, whether Huang Xiaolong killed a disciple of the mantra Ming sect or the emperor king of heaven, it was just a small disturbance. Maybe heaven could bear it for a while. Now, Huang Xiaolong has killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers in heaven! It''s not a trifle at all.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers!


    What''s more, it''s a morning palace!


    This is quite different from the previous one!


    This is a fierce fan of the face of heaven, but also in the face of challenging the authority of dawn!


    Tianchen is going to get married tomorrow, but if his training palace is broken and indifferent, it will make the strong people of all sides laugh and ridicule.


    "Everybody, you and I go now!" "Huang Xiaolong, you really think no one can suppress you except my elder brother?"


    Looking for death, it''s just looking for death!


    "Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant. We will go over with Tianchen and join hands to suppress Huang Xiaolong." Mantra is the first one to speak.


    Other ancestors also spoke.


    Since we have met this matter, we can''t ignore it.


    So, Wanshi, Tianchen, zhumingzong and so on, more than a dozen people flew out of the God''s palace and came to Tianchen to practice the palace. Wanshi and Tianchen followed the heaven and the ancestors of various schools, tens of thousands of people all the way.


    Because Wanshi, Tianchen and others did not cover up their breath. Their astonishing killing intention swept through the whole heaven, and all the powerful people in the heaven were startled.


    Some of the ancestors flew out.


    "What''s going on?! The overlord of the world? So many masters of the world? That''s Lord Wanshi and Lord Tianchen Some ancestors recognized Wanshi and Tianchen in front.


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong and Jinjiao Xiaoniu are going to break into Tianchen''s cultivation palace. The soldiers stationed in Tianchen''s palace have been killed by Huang Xiaolong and several others!"


    "What?"


    Some of the ancestors were shocked.


    No one thought that Huang Xiaolong should be so bold and presumptuous.


    Tomorrow will be the big marriage between Tianchen and WAN Xiaorong. Now, Huang Xiaolong is doing this. Isn''t it in the face of Tianchen?


    "Look at the momentum of Lord Tianchen and Lord Wanshi, is it going to be a battle ahead of time?"


    "Don''t say morning Lord, it''s just that other people can''t swallow this kind of thing. Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    The strong of all sides are far behind Wanshi and Tianchen.


    At this time, in a splendid palace near the God''s palace, there was a beautiful woman with willow eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, peach cheeks and cherry mouth.


    This woman is wan Xiaorong.


    Wan Xiaorong was once the first beauty in the world. Of course, she not only has a peerless appearance, but also her strength is amazing. She is wan Shi''s sister, even Wan Yue. In the face of the overlord of all sides, she may be the enemy of aunt''s one move.


    Maybe Wan Yue''s words are exaggerated, but we can see the strength of Wan Xiaorong.


    However, no one has ever seen this Wan Xiaorong''s hand, even the ancient emperor of heaven and the king of darkness.


    "What''s going on out there?" Wan Xiaorong listened to the outside movement, Liu Mei slightly frowned.


    Soon, the maid next to him found out the external affairs and reported: "report back to the mother, it is Huang Xiaolong and the ancestor of qingniu. The king of darkness intruded into the palace of master Tianchen''s cultivation and killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers stationed outside the palace."


    What?!


    Wan Xiaorong was surprised.


    "But mother, don''t worry. Just now Lord Wanshi and Lord Tianchen have led all the masters to catch up with them. If Lord Wanshi and Lord Tianchen join hands, Huang Xiaolong will be suppressed even if he has the strength to the sky!" Said the maid.


    Wan Xiaorong stood up and suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Ready to drive, I''m going to see the Lord!" Wan Xiaorong pondered.


    The maid was surprised: "the mistress is going to see God? But the LORD said, unless it is related to the existence of heaven, no one can disturb him again before he leaves the pass? "


    "Go, do as I say!" There is no doubt about Wan Xiaorong''s tone.


    "Yes, mistress!" The maid dare not say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Huang Xiaolong, a few people, swept through the blocked soldiers and came to the gate of the palace.


    "Do not destroy the palace."


    On the gate of the palace, there are three characters written in ancient style. The three characters are domineering and arrogant.


    The Golden Horn calf said: "this morning, the tone is not small, even dare to claim that it is not extinguished, that is, to surpass the master. I am afraid that they dare not say that they can not die!"


    Without saying a word, Huang Xiaolong directly put his hand on it and broke the defense of the palace and directly blasted the gate into powder.According to his induction, chaos thunder pool is in this indestructible palace deep.


    Break through the defense, Huang Xiaolong several people straight into.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that Tianchen must have known that they had broken into the palace of cultivation, so they had to take away the chaotic minefield before they arrived.


    After entering the palace, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, but went directly to the chaotic thunder pool in the depth of the immortal palace. Wherever he went, Huang Xiaolong smashed out all the defensive prohibitions he encountered.


    These defense prohibitions are arranged in the morning. If the king of Hong Meng and the Golden Horn calf start, they will be hard to break, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is easy.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong broke through nearly 100 defense prohibitions and finally came to a treasure house gate.


    "Good guy, it''s made of heaven stone!" Looking at the door of the treasure house, the Golden Horn calf was shocked.


    I saw that the gate of the treasure house was cast with a huge stone of heaven! It is a small piece of Tiandao God stone, which is also priceless. At the beginning, Emperor Tianzi got a piece of Tiandao God stone and broke through the realm of the great emperor. But now, the huge gate of Tiandao God stone is more than ten meters high and several meters wide!


    Even the king of Hongmeng, cangmu Tian, and the flying devil Python are shocked.


    "Bruce Lee, wait a moment, we will also carry this gate away!" Golden Horn calf''s eyes are hot, saliva a swallow, as if in front of this gate is three, four steps of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Looking at the eager appearance of Jinjiao calf, Huang Xiaolong smiles and nods. Then, with both hands together and a bang, he destroys the prohibition on the gate. Then, as soon as he takes a picture, he takes the gate out of it and throws it to Jinjiao calf.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong flashed into the treasure house.


    Inside the treasure house, there is another space. As soon as you enter the treasure house, several people of Golden Horn calf are shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    In the morning treasure house, there are so many wonderful things in the world, one by one, which are dazzling and fascinating.


    There are more than 50 kinds of celestial treasures that have not yet matured, but there are nearly 50 kinds in Tianchen treasure house! No less than the treasures of the heavens.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong also found that two of them are mature!


    I think it''s just got in the morning. I haven''t had time to swallow refining.


    "I''ve made my hair. There are so many spirits in heaven and earth!" Golden Horn calf saliva fiercely: "grandma cow, this morning collection is so amazing, the Lord''s treasure that day, must be more amazing?"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. The old cow is eating from the bowl and thinking about the pot. Now he looks at the treasure house in the morning and thinks about the treasure of God.


    However, this is not the time to laugh.


    "You collect the spirit of heaven and earth, and I will collect the thunder pool of chaos!" Huang Xiaolong is humane to all.


    Golden Horn calf converged and nodded with the king of Hongmeng.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the deep space of the treasure house. He saw that there was a sea of chaotic thunder, and the dark light was rolling on it. It was the ninth chaotic Black Sea minefield!


    However, above, covered with a lot of light, it was obviously banned by the morning.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this and takes a picture with a single palm in the void. A huge palm covering the sky appears out of thin air. He suddenly takes it to the chaotic Black Sea thunder pool. When the giant palm comes to the top of the chaotic Black Sea thunder pool, all of a sudden, the heavy light that covers the chaotic Black Sea thunder pool soars, and a strong force bursts out.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s huge hand broke the light in an instant, and then wrapped the huge palm down to the chaotic Black Sea minefield.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to collect the chaotic Black Sea thunderstorm, suddenly, a thunderous cry came: "Huang Xiaolong, get out of here!" Then, thousands of swords cut through the void of a hundred million miles, and came in an instant, through the mountains, and then killed Huang Xiaolong, the king of Hongmeng, and Jinjiao Xiaoniu.


    These ten thousand swords simply ignore space, ignore anything, and take the potential to destroy the heavens. It is impossible to stop them.


    Before the blade awn arrived, the king of Hongmeng, the Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian, and the flying devil Python felt that the whole spirit was about to be cut apart.


    The king of Hongmeng and the Golden Horn calf all changed their faces, especially the weakest flying devil python, whose scales began to burst.


    The power of a sword in the morning is so terrible!


    Huang Xiaolong is also an accident. This morning, he just broke through the dominating high level. However, the power of one knife is not weaker than that of Wanshi who does not use Taiqing Dafa.


    However, although he was a little surprised, Huang didn''t take it seriously. Huang kept his right palm and continued to take in the chaotic Black Sea thunderstorm, while the left finger popped up.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s finger popped out, he saw that the ten thousand swords which were enough to kill many overlords of the world seemed to have hit the impregnable wall of Hongmeng and scattered one after another.


    "Up Huang Xiaolong then drank, just like fishing for the moon. He directly picked up the chaotic Black Sea thunder pool in his right palm, and then collected it into the ancient heaven.


    Like the Golden Horn calf who survived the disaster, he stepped up the search for the spirit of heaven and earth in the treasure house.


    At this time, the sky of the mountain roared and there were countless rays of light breaking through the sky. It was the morning, the world, the ancestor of the mantra and others.


    Tianchen''s face was ugly. Although he had cut a knife across a hundred million Li, his power was blocked, but he didn''t expect to be completely blocked by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" The morning is full of killing intention. Just now Huang Xiaolong broke the forbidden system of the treasure house gate and broke the chaos thunder sea prohibition. How could he not know.


    Thinking of Huang Xiaolong, several people are about to smile and scrape the treasure house he has accumulated over the past 10 billion years. His eyes are red with blood in the morning, and he roars: "Huang Xiaolong, you''re deceiving people too much! Die Finish saying that, in the hand knife awn flash, appeared a big knife.


    The blade of this big sword is three or four meters long. On the handle, there are countless dark and light, while on the body are countless patterns of angels and demons.


    With the appearance of the big knife, the space around was cut by its blade awn, and there were only wisps of knife awns, which even made the mountain in front of me appear a deep knife mark.


    Seeing that Tianchen doesn''t have the power to run the master at all, the peak in front of him will crack just because of the blade. All the strong people around him change their faces. Even Wanshi is staring at the big sword.


    "The cold shines on the world!"


    When he roared in the morning, he cut his sword out.


    Infinite Dao Qi is like a huge wave pouring out of the Tianhe river. It is crazy to submerge the mountain ahead. Under this infinite Sabre Qi, the forbidden peaks in front are like bean curd dregs, and they are all twisted in an instant.


    Now, even if he destroys his cave in the morning, he will do anything to seriously injure or kill Huang Xiaolong.


    I saw the crackling of prohibitions on the mountain peaks, and the violent wave like Sabre Qi was once again chopped down by Huang Xiaolong in the treasure house.


    Before the Dao Qi arrived, Huang Xiaolong felt a terrible chill. This chill was definitely the most terrible cold that Jinjiao Xiaoniu and the king of Hongmeng had ever met. If you hit it, don''t mention the sabre Qi. The cold air contained in the sabre Qi can freeze their spirits instantly.EH.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the Dao Qi was so strong that it was not much weaker than the Taiqing Dafa.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was a little dignified. Of course, it was only a little bit. Looking at the boundless sword Qi swallowed by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong drank in darkness, and his whole body was full of light. The endless light gushed out of his body. His sixteen wings spread out behind him. Huang Xiaolong did not use the light wand, and his hands condensed the bright sword spirit.


    The sword Qi of Guangming collides with the Dao Qi of Tianchen.


    Hiss! Zizi! There was a constant burst of sound.


    Even if the space of the treasure house is extremely solid, it can be easily torn apart and broken by the sword and sabre Qi of the two men. Some of the things confiscated in the treasure house have also been wrung out.


    Then, the powerful people from all over the world saw the bright sword Qi sweeping through Tianchen, and the Dao Qi of Tianchen poured out from the depths of the mountain. The frightening power of the bright sword Qi changed the faces of Wanshi, Tianchen and the ancestors of the mantra Ming clan.


    In particular, the old ancestors of the mantra family and others were scared and ran away as fast as they could.


    Wanshi and Tianchen drink at the same time. Wanshi giant bamboo and Tianchen broadsword cross each other and smash the space at the same time, finally blocking Huang Xiaolong''s sword Qi.


    Rao is so, Wanshi and Tianchen are also shocked to retreat, withdraw tens of thousands of miles away.


    Wan Shi''s face changed a lot. How could it? He joined hands with Tianchen, but he was forced by Huang Xiaolong to withdraw tens of thousands of miles away? You know, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the thunder bead just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Lian Tianchen is shocked and discolored. According to Wanshi''s intention, Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat him only with the help of Lei Zhu, the suspected sacred object. In terms of real power, Huang Xiaolong is at most equivalent to it.


    Just now, he made all his efforts, which was not inferior to Wan Shi''s Taiqing attack. However, he was still blocked by Huang Xiaolong''s sword spirit and swept back. The backward shot''s sword spirit, even when he and WAN Shi joined hands, was shaken back!


    Wan Shi and Tian Chen both face heavy at the same time.


    Obviously, both of them thought that Huang Xiaolong''s strength must have risen a lot in the past three years.


    As for the mantra, the ancestors and others were frightened to see this scene.


    Previously, the ancestors of the mantra family did not see Huang Xiaolong and the World War I, and always felt that the outside world had exaggerated Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    Now the scene that Wan Shi and Tian Chen have been shaken back strongly impacts on his weak soul.


    When the crowd was shocked, several figures rose to the sky, led by Huang Xiaolong, followed by Golden Horn calf, king of Hongmeng, cangmu Tian and flying devil python.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, the old ancestor of the mantra Ming clan, who had vowed to join hands with Tianchen to kill Huang Xiaolong, stepped back a few steps.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the old ancestor of the mantra Ming clan and others. His eyes fell on the big knife in Tianchen''s hand: "good knife!"


    Good knife, of course!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he can see that the dagger in Tianchen''s hand should be a supreme spiritual treasure!


    Only the supreme spirit treasure can make Tianchen''s attack power so strong that it is not much weaker than Wanshi''s attack of Taiqing Dafa.


    What''s more, this broadsword is not an ordinary supreme spiritual treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is hot.


    Now, for him, the attack power of the light wand, the ancient city and even the ancient heaven court is weak. He also wants to refine the ancient heaven into the supreme spiritual treasure and enhance the power of the ancient heaven court. However, if there is a ready-made one, he will not have to worry about searching for materials to refine it.


    The big knife in Tianchen''s hand is just right for him.


    On the dagger, the patterns of angels and demons are highlighted, and the forces of light and darkness converge. Obviously, this dagger has two attributes of light and darkness.


    I saw Huang Xiaolong staring at the big knife in his hand. I didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He was so angry that he turned blue. Huang Xiaolong had just cleaned up his treasure house, but now he hit his idea on the big knife in his hand again!


    This big sword is his lifeblood. After he got it, he cherished it and refined it day and night. Now, Huang Xiaolong dares to peep at the sword in his hand!


    "Huang Xiaolong!" In the morning, his voice was gloomy and cold: "you ignored the rules of heaven. You not only killed emperor Jing, a disciple of the law enforcement team of heaven, but also broke into my cultivation palace and killed millions of soldiers in the heaven. You really thought that the heaven had no way to take you, so you ran wild?"


    The ancestors of all sides looked at each other with astonishment and surprise.


    Chaos thunder pool? The spirit of heaven and earth?


    "You now hand over the chaos thunder pool and the spirit of heaven and earth in my treasure house." "I can take it as if nothing happened," he said coldly


    All the strong people are surprised.


    As if nothing happened?


    However, people are relieved to think of Huang Xiaolong''s strength just now.


    Tian Chen, who had a fierce desire to kill before, had to make concessions after seeing Huang Xiaolong''s strength. However, this is the last and biggest concession of Tianchen.


    Huang Xiaolong first killed emperor Jing, a disciple of the Tianjie law enforcement team. Later, he broke into Tianchen''s palace to kill millions of soldiers in Tianjie. But now Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do as long as he hands over what he has got from the treasure house. This is already a shame to the heaven.


    As everyone thought, Tianchen had to make such a concession. After all, his elder brother, God, was still in seclusion.


    Huang Xiaolong listens, but shakes his head and smiles: "chaotic thunder pool, I will not hand in again." This chaotic thunder pool is related to the resurrection of his senior brother Jiang Hong. If he gets it, how can he hand it over.


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Golden Horn calf and said with a smile, "as for those supernatural creatures of heaven and earth, we will not hand them over either."


    Huang Xiaolong''s words make Tianchen''s face change, and he is furious. The original suppressed killing intention in his heart skyrocketed.


    "Well, Huang Xiaolong, you really think you are invincible! Today, even if my elder brother has not passed the customs clearance, I can also kill you! " In the morning, he was furious and roared. The wind and cloud of the nine days were shaken by the howling sound. The sword in his hand burst out a terrible awn, and his intention of war and killing was as fierce as fire.


    "Brother Wan Shi, help me!" In the morning.


    "Good!" The world is also a loud response, the body of war.


    He already knew what to do next in the morning.


    Then, Wan Shi comes to Tianchen''s back, and his whole body strength rushes into Tianchen''s body through his hands. Tianchen also drives his whole body strength to the extreme.All of a sudden, a broken sound rang across the sky.


    The sound of the rupture, as if from the morning''s body, as if from the depths of the sky, but no matter in any corner of the sky can clearly hear the sound of the rupture.


    The sound of breaking is like the breaking of an egg, like a bud opening the earth.


    With the sound of the rupture, suddenly, the whole void of the sky was like a huge window opened. The endless golden light poured out from the emptiness of the sky, and all the golden lights poured into the body of Tianchen.


    Tianchen''s whole body breath began to soar. The sky morning, which had just broken through the dominating high level, began to cover the whole world under the golden light infusion!


    We should know that Wanshi is the master of the early stage of the eighth stage. Under the infusion of the golden light, the morning breath is stronger than the Wanshi. Looking at the sudden change in front of us, we are shocked by the curse of the old ancestors of the Ming clan.


    Huang Xiaolong was also shocked.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful!" At this time, Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, couldn''t help but remind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, but he didn''t expect that this morning he could raise his own strength with the help of the original power of the heaven. The heaven was superior to the ten thousand, and the original power of the divine world was less than half of the heaven. It can be seen how amazing the original power of the whole heaven was.


    Of course, with the Tianchen realm, it is only with the help of a part of the heaven''s original power. Rao is so, which is amazing enough.


    The breath of morning finally stops in the middle of the eighth order.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I have now integrated with the original power of the heaven. Unless you can surpass the heaven, you are doomed to die!" After the breath stops in the morning, he looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly. His body is murderous and violent. He points at Huang Xiaolong with a big knife in his hand, and the knife is shining for millions of miles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s power can''t surpass the heaven, let alone Huang Xiaolong, who dominates the peak of the 10th order later period, can''t surpass the heaven!


    Therefore, in Tianchen''s view, he has been in an invincible position, because as long as the heaven does not die out, then the source power of heaven will continue to flow and never be exhausted!


    And Huang Xiaolong''s own power of domination is always exhausted.


    "Die!" When he roars in the morning, the big knife suddenly cuts out at Huang Xiaolong again.


    Hum!


    The blade is shining for a trillion miles, and the air flow of the whole heaven is stirred.


    Looking at the blade, all the people in the heaven were frightened. It was as if the whole heaven could be cut in two under this knife. Everyone felt that they had been cut in two.


    It''s just an illusion, but it''s true.


    The blade straddles 10 billion Li, and reaches for Huang Xiaolong. It cuts off Huang Xiaolong from the top of his head.


    Tianchen''s previous attack was comparable to the all-out attack of Taiqing. Now it is supported by the original power of heaven. The power of this attack is more than ten times stronger!


    Looking at the Yao Shi Dao mang cut off in the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glows wildly. His sixteen wings unfold behind him, and one after another of the bright small deities condenses. In his hand, the light wand appears, and the three great sages urge him to hit the sky with a sudden blow.


    People can see that a huge river of light, which is so huge that it can''t be described, appears, surging to the sky, just like a bright dragon, trying to break through the heaven.


    Boom!


    Guangming River collides with Yaoshi Dao mang.


    The sky roared, and the world lost all its voice.


    Hiss!


    This collision, after rolling up a lot of destruction gas clouds, Yaoshi Dao mang finally plowed the Guangming river. From the center of Guangming River, Guangming river was divided into two parts.


    The blade continues to cut down on Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    In the distance, the king of Hongmeng, Jinjiao calf and others saw this, their faces changed dramatically, and they exclaimed, "Xiaolong!"


    When the blade is cut off, Huang Xiaolong''s wand of light bursts into a bright mountain, which blocks Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    However, even so, when the awn of the sword was cut off, the Guangming mountain range transformed by the light God stick was still chopped to pieces, and the staff of light God hit the ground, and Huang Xiaolong was also chopped into the ground.


    The underground exploded, and a huge and unfathomable pit appeared. Along with the huge unfathomable pit, a knife mark across 10 billion Li appeared on the ground. The knife mark was born to spread the land and a huge rift valley was formed.


    The world is silent.


    It''s hard for everyone to shake their hearts.


    Can a person''s strength be so strong as this?


    If Huang Xiaolong had not resisted this sword, he would have cut the ground completely?


    "Little dragon!" The Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, and others were the first to react. They cried out and flew quickly to the huge pit.


    Tianchen looks at the huge pit, but he is relaxed, and Wanshi also shows a smile. The blow of Tianchen just now means that he is hit and will be seriously injured. Even if Huang Xiaolong is not dead, he is not far away from death.


    At the last moment, Huang Xiaolong, relying on his strength, did not summon Lei Zhu to resist. This helped them a lot. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for them to solve Huang Xiaolong.


    Next, it will be much easier to solve Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng flew to the huge pit and laughed coldly in the morning: "qingniu, Hongmeng, you just ran into my cultivation palace with Huang Xiaolong and collected my treasure house. Didn''t you expect this moment? I''ll crush you to death, and then kill Huang Xiaolong. Let Huang Xiaolong watch his beloved die in front of him With that, the right palm emptily pressed down, and a huge palm print fell to the Golden Horn calf.


    In the face of Tianchen''s attack, Golden Horn calf and the king of Hongmeng are all frightened. This palm is the common master, and it is difficult for the high-level to take over, let alone their tens of thousands of world overlords?


    At this time, suddenly, a cold hum sounded, and countless bright sword Qi burst out from the huge pit.


    The sword Qi of Guangming pierced the huge palm print in an instant.


    The day morning''s blow to kill a palm, a lot of holes, and then dissipated the world.


    Suddenly, Tianchen and Wanshi are stunned. They can''t help but look at the huge pit. In the pit, countless golden lights are blooming, and a figure slowly rises. It is Huang Xiaolong who was previously hit into the ground.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with golden dragon scales and a layer of Golden Buddha''s light. In addition, the dark light on his body surface condenses and flows the brilliant light of Taoism.


    Yeah? In the morning, my eyes shrank and my face was a little ugly.


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong seems to be OK?


    The blow just now just blew Huang Xiaolong into the ground and suffered some skin injuries?


    Wan Shi is also ugly, and his eyes are hard to cover. He is surprised that Huang Xiaolong''s body defense is so much stronger than three years ago? If Huang Xiaolong had suffered the blow of the morning just now three years ago, he would never have been OK."Little dragon!" Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng saw that huangxiaolong was ok, and they were happy on their faces.


    Huangxiaolong looked at the morning coldly. If it was not for the three years to be continuously tempered by the thunder force of beast manlei Zhu, his three major achievements were Taoist, holy vein and holy body. He was seriously injured in the attack just now.


    However, he was also very interested. I didn''t expect that after the heaven morning combined the original power of heaven, then with the sword of the most precious treasure in his hand, the attack was even stronger than this.


    "Good." "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to fight very well, but just now that knife just warmed up. Next, I see if you can take it!" Finish, the hand of the knife again cut out, this knife, the blade more prosperous, cut through the sky, seems to be able to cut down even the sky.


    Just when he was cut out with a knife in the morning, huangxiaolong moved. When huangxiaolong appeared again, he had come to the back of the morning and the world. Huang Xiaolong gave a blow in a flash. However, this fist was not to the morning, but to the world.


    Huangxiaolong has long seen that, only by the present state of the morning, can not integrate the original power of the heaven, so he just opened up to let the world help him.


    Wan Shi Huoran turned to see the blow from huangxiaolong. His face changed greatly. He roared and his whole body was bright green. The bamboo of all ages turned into a blue bamboo God armor. At the same time, he hit huangxiaolong with a fist, and the spirit of Taiqing burst out.


    Boom!


    Seeing the golden light burst out of huangxiaolong''s fist, he broke the air of the world. Then, he blew on the chest of the world. The blue and bamboo armor on the world was burst out, and the fist strength passed through the chest of the world, and then it blew out from its back, and then on the morning.


    I saw that Wanshi was knocked out by huangxiaolong, and hit the mountain in the distance. I don''t know how many peaks have been smashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    As Wan Shi was blown away by a blow, he vomited blood in the morning, rolling in the air and retreating for millions of miles. Although Wanshi had blocked most of Huang Xiaolong''s attacks just now, there were still a small number of attacks on him.


    After stopping in the morning, I saw a blood hole in the chest, which was full of blood.


    All the strong see the situation, are not stupid and crazy pumping air conditioning.


    Originally, Tianchen completely suppressed Huang Xiaolong and gained the upper hand. Unexpectedly, wanshihe and Tianchen were beaten by Huang Xiaolong.


    This change, let originally smile on the face of the mantra of the Ming clan and others.


    "You Tianchen covers his chest and looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "don''t you want to integrate the power of heaven? I will kill Wan Shi first now. Without Wanshi, how can you integrate the heaven''s original power? "


    At this time, I don''t know how many mountain peaks have been smashed. Wanshi, buried in the mountain rubble, staggered out of the ground, covered with blood. The huge fist hole in his chest shocked everyone.


    Is this really their Lord? They once called the world''s first man of all ages? Even the bamboo defense of all ages can not block Huang Xiaolong''s fist!


    How terrible was Huang Xiaolong''s fist!


    Wan Shi came out of the ground and heard Huang Xiaolong say that he wanted to kill himself. It was as easy as squeezing an ant to death. There was a gush of blood in his mouth.


    When was he so despised? When has it been so ignored?


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''ll kill you!" With the roar of the world, the whole body burst into light, layers of white light constantly emerged from its body, and then, one by one blood colored light gushed out.


    A breath of wonder came from the body of the world.


    The amazing fist hole in Wan Shi''s chest began to heal rapidly, and the destructive force that Huang Xiaolong left in his body began to be discharged continuously. Moreover, Wanshi''s whole body momentum began to rise.


    Obviously, being seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong in public and being despised by Huang Xiaolong, Wanshi''s heart is full of murderous ideas, and he has used the skill of temporarily improving his strength regardless of the consequences.


    Although this skill can temporarily improve the strength, it will also cause serious damage to itself once it is finished.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent and doesn''t care when he looks at Wanshi using his secret method to improve his strength. Even if he and Tianchen join hands, Huang Xiaolong is confident to defeat him easily.


    For example, this kind of skill can not last too long, and the strength of promotion is limited.


    At this time, Wan Shi moved and waved his palms together. Suddenly, he rushed to Huang Xiaolong, and Tianchen''s broadsword also chopped at Huang Xiaolong. They cooperated very well.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, but does not dodge. With a single palm of his left hand, Huang Xiaolong greets Wanshi with a bang of his right fist and a bang of his right fist.


    The left palm is dark, and the right fist is bright.


    Boom!


    After the earth shaking, Wanshi and Tianchen are shaken back and forth by Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    The mantra family and the strong people around him took a cold breath.


    Wan Shi uses his secret method to improve his strength and join hands with Tianchen. However, Huang Xiaolong easily knocks him back!


    After he retreated from Wanshi and Tianchen, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and bullied him. In an instant, he came to the front of Wanshi. The dark light in his hand condensed into an ink sword. Then, a sword was inserted into Wanshi''s eyebrows.


    Before the sword was hit, Wan Shi felt that his eyebrows were about to crack. He was so shocked that he called out the supreme spirit treasure armor. However, there were several shocking cracks on the armor after it was hit by the Yellow Dragon man Lei Zhu last time.


    Although the supreme spirit treasure armor was damaged, Wan Shi could not control so much at this time. Driven by the power of the whole body, he tried his best to open the defense array of the divine armor. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the giant bamboo of all ages swung out to Huang Xiaolong, and then his right hand condensed the air of Taiqing and rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s ink sword, trying to block it.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores the giant bamboo that has been attacked. The attack of the ink sword in his hand is ceaseless. It collides with the pure spirit of the world. It is claimed that everything can be attributed to chaos and the five elements. After collision with Huang Xiaolong''s ink sword, he can see that the ink sword is constantly transformed into chaos.


    However, the sword''s awn is through the air of Taiqing, hitting into the eyebrows of the world, and the blood column sputters.


    At the same time, the giant bamboo hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest, and Huang Xiaolong was blasted back and forth. However, Huang Xiaolong only left a scar on his chest, and there was no blood exudation.


    From the sky.


    When Huang Xiaolong retreated, he felt the Qi and blood surging and his throat became hot. However, he suddenly saw Wan Shi, who had fallen from the sky. His face changed greatly. He opened his mouth, and blood gushed out of his throat: "brother Wan Shi!"


    As soon as the voice of the morning falls, he sees a flash of the figure in front of him. Huang Xiaolong''s sword Qi shoots from his right hand, and instantly stabs him in his eyes. If the sword spirit is really stabbed, he can definitely pierce his head. In addition, with Huang Xiaolong''s destructive power, Tianchen will not die, even death is not far away.


    In the morning, his eyes were frightened, and all kinds of pictures flashed through his mind. The supreme Lingbao dagger in his hand raised to block Huang Xiaolong''s sword spirit, but it was useless. Huang Xiaolong''s sword spirit bypassed the dagger and continued to stab him in both eyes.Are you dying?


    A sense of death, covering the morning mind, the original light of the world in this moment seems to be forever into the dark.


    All the people of the old ancestor of the mantra family watched Huang Xiaolong''s sword spirit penetrate his eyes from the morning. His face changed greatly. At this moment, a loud voice full of endless majesty resounded from the world: "don''t be presumptuous, young generation of ignorance!"


    Then, a huge gray palm appeared on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. When it was pressed down, an endless gray light filled the sky and earth. Under the influence of the gray light, all the creatures that had been growing vigorously in the whole heaven lost all their luster, and the imitated Buddha lost all their vitality.


    Everyone felt a shock, as if something had been taken away.


    Looking at the gray giant palm under the cover, Huang Xiaolong''s face is startled. He can only give up killing Tianchen. Between the body shape and the flash, the three great sages are running, and the bright giant hand blows at the gray giant palm.


    Bang!


    One light and one gray, two kinds of light burst out.


    Everyone''s eyes hurt.


    Some of the strong who are close to are all swept away by the aftershocks of power.


    Morning was also rushed to fly.


    Huang Xiaolong retreated tens of thousands of miles away. He stood still and looked at the highest peak of heaven with a dignified face. He saw an old man sitting on the top of the heavenly palace. At this time, an old man was sitting there. Except for his head, other places were turned into chaos.


    "God Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Although Huang Xiaolong has never seen God, the old man''s momentum of covering the sky is absolutely God, and only God has such momentum. Even he feels oppressed.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he saw that God''s body was transformed into chaos except for his head.


    Obviously, the other party should have practiced a kind of skill to achieve this, is it because of the burial God Dharma? However, the other party''s head has not yet turned into a chaotic gas, it seems that there is still a half step to go.


    "Big brother!" When I saw the old man in the morning, I was surprised.


    "Lord!" Even the world, whose breath was extremely weak, opened his eyes even when he fell on the ground. His voice was full of joy, as if God had given him hope.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Lord!"


    Hundreds of millions of soldiers and powerful people from all walks of life all knelt down on the ground, excited.


    "Get up." The voice of God is majestic and full of heaven and earth.


    People should be respectful, and the voice is loud.


    God''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were indifferent, as if he were looking at a dead man who was about to die.


    "Big brother." At this time, the morning came forward and said to the LORD: "this Huang Xiaolong is so lawless that he killed my Tianjie law enforcement team disciple Dijing. Later, he broke into my cultivation palace and killed millions of soldiers in the heaven, and even robbed me of my treasure house. After I arrived, I asked him to hand over the treasures. However, Huang Xiaolong not only refused, but also wanted to kill brother Wan and me."


    Tianchen said this, his eyes full of endless hate and killing.


    God glanced at Wan Shi in the morning. When he saw the broken eyebrow, he frowned. He could see that the sword wound on the eyebrow had already hurt his spirit and spirit. The wound was very serious. If he didn''t treat it in time, it would be difficult for him to recover completely in the future.


    It was completely beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he made an appointment to fight Huang Xiaolong the day after tomorrow, but unexpectedly, when Huang Xiaolong arrived in heaven, he would dare to ignore him and Tianjie. He not only killed millions of soldiers in heaven, but also wanted to kill Tianchen and Wanshi in public!


    Who is morning? He kisses his brother!


    Who is the world? As long as tomorrow''s marriage, the world will be close to him.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to him completely!


    God''s eyes are cold, and the surrounding space is buzzing.


    "It seems that I haven''t been born for a long time. I didn''t expect that a little younger generation would dare to be so arrogant and kill wantonly when they came to my heaven!" God coldly stares at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, originally, I want to clean you up the day after tomorrow. In this case, I will clean you up now!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered at the words: "God old man, don''t rely on the old man to sell his old age. Do you really think you are sure to kill me? If you are sure, why set the battle ground on the river of heaven


    With the help of all ages, Tianchen can integrate the original power of the heaven, so the realm of God must also be able to, and should not need the help of other people.


    Therefore, it must have been this kind of calculation that God set the land of the Covenant on the river of heaven.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong knew the little ninety-nine in God''s heart, he still came.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong rushes into Tianchen palace, collects chaotic thunder pool and scrapes the spirit of heaven and earth in his treasure house, and seriously injures Tianchen and the world. Isn''t God going to fight with him the day after tomorrow? Then he will force God to come out and fight against him.


    God should be a little bit short of practicing the burial method. If it is tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, he will be able to fully understand it, so Huang Xiaolong will not let it go.


    Sure enough, now that God comes out and looks at his own situation, the great Dharma of God burial has not yet been fully understood.


    God''s face sank.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words undoubtedly ridiculed that he did not have the confidence to defeat him. Therefore, the purpose of setting the battle ground in the heaven river was to use the original power of the heaven.


    God sneered: "ridiculous! If I kill you a little younger generation, why do I need to rely on the original power of heaven? "


    "Let''s die, Huang Xiaolong."


    As soon as the word of God fell, he turned his hands and patted him.


    Two huge gray palm prints are hidden for hundreds of millions of miles, and they are thousands of feet high. Under these two huge gray palms, it seems that everything will be blown into nothingness.


    Within the scope covered by these two giant palms, countless creatures in the sky are suddenly darkened, as if all their vitality have been drained away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed. It seems that the other party''s burial method can not only condense the dead spirit, but also integrate the vitality and vitality of all things in heaven and earth. As long as the heaven and earth still have vitality and vitality, then the power of God can be endless.


    Looking at the two big gray palms, Huang Xiaolong drinks with a deep voice, and the sixteen wings behind him stretch to his heart''s content. One bright world is rising one after another. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell surges in his chest, and a roar rings through the heaven. All people''s hearts suddenly seem to have been hit hard. Even the Lord of heaven frowns.


    Obviously, even he, who dominates the early peak of the Ninth level, is also affected by Huang Xiaolong''s power of the heart of hell.In this moment, Huang Xiaolong made a move.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages become Taoist saints, and the three saints'' pulse is impelled, and his fists are pounded.


    Bang!


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s two fists strike the heaven, and the two huge golden fists meet the gray palm of God.


    The sky exploded.


    Countless lights burst.


    The earth below is one after another split, the mountains turned into dust, even some ancestors billions of miles away were shocked by the explosion, bleeding, fear and horror.


    The whole sky seemed to be shaking, and the air was raging in every corner.


    Looking at the two people as a blow to the world, people were shocked.


    Under one blow, Huang Xiaolong retreated tens of thousands of miles. However, God was shocked to fly out and stopped thousands of miles away.


    In the fight between the two, God had a slight advantage. However, God''s face sank, and under the blow just now, he just had the upper hand? He thought that he could blow Huang Xiaolong into the ground with that blow! No matter how bad it is, he can blow Huang Xiaolong away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    "Dominating the later stage of the fifth stage!" God stares at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes are filled with thunder and fire.


    Isn''t Wanshi saying that Huang Xiaolong only dominates the peak of the fourth stage? However, now Huang Xiaolong is the master of the fifth stage! Can Huang Xiaolong break through from the peak of the fourth stage to the fifth stage in the last three years?


    This!


    Although God has no expression on his face, his heart is full of waves.


    "No wonder you are so bold." God was shocked and said coldly, "but don''t say that you dominate the later stage of the fifth stage, you are the master of the later stage of the sixth stage, and I will kill you too!"


    When God said this, he had a small coffin in his hand!


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    This small coffin is dark gray on its surface. It is made of something unknown. On the coffin, it is full of terrible runes. These runes are dark green and gloomy, which makes people feel frightened.


    The whole coffin is only the size of a palm, but its breath is so strong that everyone''s face is scared. It is golden horn calf, mantra, and other ancestors. Affected by the coffin''s breath, they all have headache and pain. It seems that the soul is stuck by something, and there is a sign of eternal darkness.


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s soul has been affected.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and looked closely at the little coffin in the hand of God. This is?!


    "High level supreme spirit treasure!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    This is absolutely a high-level holy treasure!


    If it is ordinary supreme spirit treasure, it can not be so powerful.


    And it''s from the dead!


    High level supreme spirit treasure is originally terrible, and it is undead department, that power will be even more frightening.


    "Yes God sneered, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, was shocked, and said: "My burial God''s coffin is the first undead attack artifact in the heavens. If a coffin is opened, you can bury all the gods and Buddhas! Huang Xiaolong, today, I will take you to sacrifice the coffin. I heard that you are the Holy maisheng body. With the flesh and blood of your holy maisheng body, the power of my burial God''s coffin will certainly be improved some more! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Bury God''s coffin!


    Is God''s burial God Dharma derived from this burial God''s coffin? That seems to be the case.


    It is estimated that the coffin can only be activated after practicing the burial method.


    At this time, God''s hands were gray and the light burst out, and endless power poured into the coffin. Under the urging of God''s burial God Dafa, the runes on the coffin began to flash, emitting a kind of dark green light, shining on the whole heaven. Under the dark green light, the creatures in the heaven were withering and dying!


    In the end, there were only pools of disgusting odor left.


    After the coffin has exhausted the vitality and vitality of the celestial beings, the original lifeless coffin of the God of burial has appeared a light green light of vitality.


    These lights made the coffin cover of the burial God''s coffin slowly open.


    One by one, the breath that makes people palpitate and makes one''s soul tremble float out from the coffin.


    The gray light was constantly pouring out from the coffin.


    "Up As soon as God drank and held his hands, the coffin of the God of burial flew up and rose for nine days. Then, the coffin, which was only the size of the palm of a hand, was suddenly enlarged. It was a mile, a hundred Li, a million Li, a billion Li, a billion Li!


    Seeing that the coffin of the God buried in the palm of a hand has turned into a terrifying giant in the blink of an eye, everyone is shocked.


    However, after the enlargement of the coffin, the breath of the coffin is also improved. The originally horrible coffin is even more terrifying to an extreme.


    Under the atmosphere of burial God coffin after the enlargement, Golden Horn calf and the king of Hongmeng have the feeling that yin and yang are separated, as if they are in the dead world and have already died.


    The Golden Horn calf is frightening. He tries his best to urge the power of the master to resist the power of the burial God''s coffin. At the same time, he retreats again and again. However, no matter how many people retreat, they seem to be trapped in its world by the coffin.


    Previously, some people publicized the power of the burial God Dafa, saying that the burial God Dafa could bury all the deities. Before the Golden Horn calf thought it was too exaggerated, but now they saw the power of the burial God coffin, they were somewhat convinced.


    The coffin has such a terrible power before it is attacked. If God urges the attack, what degree will the power reach?


    "Bury heaven and earth!"


    The cold voice of God rang out, and his hands emptily pressed down.


    The open coffin of the God of the dead spewed out endless gray light. It was suppressed from the ninth day and covered Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    With the coffin of the burial God under the cover, the sky and the earth completely darkened.


    All vitality, all vitality, all disappear.


    Some of the ancestors who could not escape, even at the edge of 10 billion miles, withered, died and became corpses!


    Inexhaustible power of the dead, bury everything!


    Even the world of light supported by Huang Xiaolong''s sixteen wings was suddenly darkened and lost all its light.


    In this moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates, and the beast man Lei Zhu flies out of his head.


    As soon as the beastly thunder beads came out, the endless and earthy thunder gas gushed out and turned into a thunder sea. In this thunder sea, everything was destroyed and everything was restored.


    "Go!" Huang Xiaolong lifted his hands to the sky.


    The beast man thunder bead is humming color a sound, the light burst out, met the burial God coffin.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The sound of the sky and the earth is constantly ringing.


    The voice penetrated into the souls and hearts of all people. Through countless spaces, blood gushed from all the people in the heaven, and some gods and emperors with weaker strength were even exploded.


    The thunder sea transformed by the beast man thunder bead collides with the gray light of the burial God coffin, constantly strangling a square of heaven and earth.


    The sea of thunder surged and evolved into an ancient thunder beast and a revered ancient Thor, while the gray light howled bitterly, constantly giving birth to a head of dead animals and a god of death.No matter how fierce the gray light of the burial coffin is, it can never break through the thunder sea of the beast man thunder bead, but the beast man thunder bead can not break through the gray light of the burial God coffin. For a moment, the two objects are glued to the high altitude, and for a moment they are in a standstill.


    Although the beast man thunder bead is sacred, it is a pity that it is damaged and its power is affected. In addition, Huang Xiaolong has not yet completely consumed the thunder power in it, and has not really fully exerted its power. Therefore, it can only be compared with the coffin of the burial God.


    God saw that the coffin of the burial God was resisted by the beast man Leizhu, and his face was gloomy. He reached out his right hand and attacked Huang Xiaolong with one hand: "big smash palm!"


    The big disillusionment palm contains the power of destruction. It can crush everything and come to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. The holy pulse urged him to blow out his fist.


    Boom!


    The surrounding space is broken.


    Huang Xiaolong breaks through the air and blows back at God.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    With a loud noise, God and Huang Xiaolong are separated.


    God breathed a little breath, and his face was ugly. He glanced at the heaven. He saw that after half an hour, the sky, which was originally so beautiful, had been destroyed by the two people. It was completely different from the ruins.


    God''s heart is full of killing, but the heaven has been in business for hundreds of millions of years and spent countless efforts. But today, it is destroyed by Huang Xiaolong!


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!" God roared, the whole body of gray light burst out, these gray light into countless gray arrows, shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and waves in his hand. Countless bright swords fly out.


    Half a day later.


    There was a roar in the sky, and two huge holes were broken, and Huang Xiaolong and God flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    After he came out of the heaven, Huang Xiaolong and God fought and walked. Wherever he went, everything around him was ground into powder by the aftershocks of their strength.


    One peak after another, another piece of original ancient forest, all become nothing.


    The strength of the two men has alarmed many powerful people in heaven.


    "Two masters of high rank?"


    "Is that the God of heaven? Who is that young man? It''s as good as the God of heaven


    Many powerful people in heaven were shocked.


    Although the celestial realm has not been born for a long time, it still has a great reputation in Tianlu, especially the God. It is in Tianlu that dominates the early peak of the Ninth level, and it is also one of the top strong ones.


    But now, a little-known young man, even with the God of up and down!


    "It''s said that a few days ago, Lord God made an appointment with a young man named Huang Xiaolong. Is this young man Huang Xiaolong? Is there such a master in the outside world? Isn''t it that the outside world doesn''t dominate the higher order? "


    Those who are strong in heaven are astonished.


    Because the heavenly way and the kingdom of heaven do not appear for ten billion years, they are almost isolated from the outside world. Therefore, those who are strong in Tianlu and Tianguo are generally called the outside world.


    "Huang Xiaolong? Who is Huang Xiaolong? "


    More people look at each other in the kingdom of heaven.


    Due to the lack of communication between heaven and the outside world, and Huang Xiaolong''s rise in the last 1000 years, the people of Tianlu Heavenly Kingdom have not heard of Huang Xiaolong. It is also one year ago that some powerful people in heaven heard Huang Xiaolong''s name.


    What''s more, only some super strong people around the heaven have heard of it.


    The war lasted two days and two nights.


    On the boundless swamp of Tianlu, there was a roaring sound. The two shadows separated. It was Huang Xiaolong and God.


    At this time, the two people did not know how many billions of miles away from the heaven. At the beginning, they could see some of the kingdom of heaven, and later they had completely seen the shadow of heaven.


    Even God doesn''t know where they are now.


    The road is vast and dangerous, and God has never been to many places.


    God looks at the opposite Huang Xiaolong, his face is ugly, his breath is slightly disordered and his eyes are complicated.


    At the beginning, he was no match with Huang Xiaolong, but with the passage of time, his power of dominating was lost too much, and he was actually suppressed by Huang Xiaolong!


    He did not expect that Huang Xiaolong only dominated the later stage of the fifth stage, but the power of the master recovered faster than he did.


    Is this the benefit of the holy pulse and the holiness?


    At this moment, he began to retreat.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if you don''t rely on a sacred object Leizhu, do you really think you are my opponent?" God stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "funny, if you didn''t bury the God''s coffin, I would have killed you now."


    Indeed, if God did not have a high-level spiritual treasure burial coffin, even if it was the peak of the ninth stage, Huang Xiaolong would have killed it.


    God was stunned. However, he did not get entangled with Huang Xiaolong on this topic any more. His body flashed and turned into a wisp of chaotic air and disappeared between the heaven and the earth at a very fast speed, which should be in line with the magic charm of space escape.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I haven''t done a great job in burying gods. I''ll take your dog''s head after I''ve done it!"


    "You wiped your neck clean!"


    The voice of God came from all directions of heaven and earth.


    Watching God escape, Huang Xiaolong chases after him for a while. In vain, he can only stop. However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that God has a burial coffin. With his current strength, it is almost impossible to kill God.


    When you bury God Dafa Dacheng?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Only half of the thunder power in the beast man''s thunder bead has been devoured by him, and the other half has not yet been swallowed. When he has swallowed the other half of the thunder power of the beast man''s thunder bead, you will be buried in Dafa Dacheng, and you will die as well!


    Huang Xiaolong goes back and forth on his way, and then contacts Xiaoniu and his master, the king of Hongmeng.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong met the Golden Horn calf and his master, the king of Hongmeng.


    After Huang Xiaolong and God fought out of the heaven, the Golden Horn calf and the king of Hongmeng also chased out of the heaven.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is all right, the Golden Horn calf and the king of Hongmeng, a few people can rest assured.


    "Bruce Lee, God him?" The king of Hongmeng met Huang Xiaolong and asked.


    "He escaped." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Although we had expected the result, the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, could not help but be disappointed. After all, once God fled, there would be a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t worry. Next time I see God, I will kill him!" Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "let''s go back to heaven first."


    Back to heaven?


    Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, was stunned and immediately understood Huang Xiaolong''s idea.


    As a result, several people rushed back to heaven.


    "God has fled, and all ages and dawn have fled early." On the way, Golden Horn calf road.Huang Xiaolong nodded. He knew that. However, he didn''t go back to the heaven to hunt down the world and Tianchen. God escaped. It''s impossible for the treasure of heaven to escape?


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong returned to heaven.


    At this time, the heaven was almost completely destroyed. Mountains and palaces were destroyed. Many rare sacred trees and animals were also destroyed in the battle.


    As the Golden Horn calf guessed, Wanshi, Tianchen, Zhuming ancestor and others had already fled, and all the strong people who had come to watch the war and participate in the Tianchen wedding had disappeared.


    Three days, two empty soldiers.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s several people turning back, those soldiers in the sky are afraid and prostrate. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is not willing to fight these soldiers.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong found the treasure of heaven in the heavenly palace, where God had previously practiced in seclusion. Although there were prohibitions set by God, Huang Xiaolong finally exploded the treasure with brute thunder beads.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, there are only 20 or 30 immature second-order and third-order spiritual objects in the heaven.


    It seems that most of the treasures are carried by God.


    However, it is better to have something than nothing. Huang Xiaolong collected and scraped the treasure of heaven, and then he left the heaven.


    After leaving the heaven, Huang Xiaolong plans to find a place, continue to close down, devour the remaining half of the thunder power of the beast man thunder bead and refine the chaotic Black Sea thunder pool. After that, he goes to search for the chaotic earth thunder pool.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong collected the treasures of the heaven, he left the heaven, and there were shadows of people in the sky. They were God, morning, Wanshi, wanxiaorong, Tianyu and the high-level people in the heaven.


    "Big brother, what are we going to do now?" He asked, pale in the morning.


    God swept all the people and said, "go first to the kingdom of terror. I know the Lord of the terrible kingdom of heaven. When you get there, you will first heal." Speaking of this, his eyes flashed: "as for Huang Xiaolong, let him live for a few years, and wait for Dafa Dacheng, the God of my burial."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    When they heard that God said that they had met the terror Lord of heaven, they were shocked.


    Of course, it was the terror Lord himself that surprised everyone.


    In Tianlu, no matter who mentions the terrorist state leader, it is hard to be shocked and disgraced.


    Terror Lord!


    He is one of the top ten masters of Tianlu. He is one of the five heavenly kingdoms.


    Although God is also one of the top ten masters of the heavenly road, his ranking is far behind that of the terror Lord, and the strength of heaven is far less than that of the terrible heaven.


    Among the five heavenly realms of Tianlu, the power of terrifying heaven ranked third.


    "Brother, do you know the Lord of terror?" Morning surprised, can''t help but ask.


    He had never heard of it before.


    "That was a long time ago. At that time, I just broke through the dominating high rank, and I rescued the Lord of terror in a dangerous place in Tianlu. Later, he recognized me as my brother. At that time, his strength was not as good as mine, but I didn''t expect that in the past billions of years, his strength has made rapid progress, even surpassing me."


    "It''s just that I didn''t mention it to you, so you don''t know."


    God can''t help recalling the past.


    At that time, the two men went out of danger and went through one wasteland after another. At that time, the terror Lord was only in charge of the middle of the sixth stage, and God''s strength was much higher than that. Therefore, God repeatedly rescued the terror Lord along the way.


    After returning from the dangerous place, although they seldom met, they always had a letter contact.


    People were surprised to hear that God had saved the Lord of terror and was his brother.


    "Big brother, if there is a terrorist state Lord to attack, with the strength of the terrorist state master, it will be easy to clean up a Huang Xiaolong!" Morning is happy to laugh.


    God nodded, and if he took action with the strength of the terror Lord, it was really hard to solve Huang Xiaolong.


    However, God shook his head and said: "to kill Huang Xiaolong, we don''t need the terrorist Lord himself. Huang Xiaolong is just a descendant relying on a thunder bead. If he doesn''t have that thunder bead, I will kill him without any effort."


    "No thunder bead?" Tianchen and Wanshi, Wan Xiaorong, Tianyu and others can not help but wonder.


    God slowly vomited: "Luobao golden pig!"


    "What? Luobao golden pig All the people cried out.


    Wan Shi ate and said, "is that Luobao golden pig, which claims to be able to collect all the treasures and artifacts?"


    The Lord nodded, "yes!"


    "Elder brother, do you know the whereabouts of Luobao golden pig?" My eyes widened in the morning.


    "In the hands of the terror Lord!" The Lord nodded: "however, there are not many people who know about it. I tell you now, do not tell it out."


    Everyone nodded.


    "When I bury the God Dafa, and then borrow this golden pig from the terror Lord, Huang Xiaolong will die!" God sneered.


    Based on his friendship with the terrorist state Lord, there should be no problem in using the Luobao golden pig.


    "But Lord." Wan Shi said: "although Luobao golden pig is claimed to be able to collect all the treasures and artifacts, I heard that it is only a piece of Hongmeng treasure. Can Luobao golden pig get the thunder bead of Huang Xiaolong?"


    After all, the thunder bead in Huang Xiaolong''s hand is sacred.


    Although Luobao golden pig has such magical effects, it is still impossible for Wanshi to collect a sacred object.


    God shook his head and laughed: "who said that Luobao golden pig is the best treasure of Hongmeng? It''s just a misunderstanding of the world. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    Is Luobao golden pig more than a treasure of Hongmeng?


    "Elder brother, do you mean that Luobao golden pig is the supreme spiritual treasure or even sacred thing?" "Asked the Lord, with some wild heart beating.


    God said with a smile, "it''s not a holy thing, but it''s better than a holy thing."


    "As for the detailed grade of Luobao golden pig, no one can judge."


    It''s not a sacred thing, but it''s better than a holy thing!


    It can be seen that Luobao golden pig is amazing.


    "I didn''t expect that the terrorist state leader had Luobao golden pig in his hand. The terrorist state leader''s strength is amazing. If you add this Luobao golden pig, it will be too bad for heaven." Morning exclaimed.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the kingdom of terror first. I''ve just got in touch with the terror Lord. He has set up a banquet." Heaven Lord way, finish saying, rate empty fly.


    The crowd followed.


    A day later.


    Huang Xiaolong, who leaves the heaven, stops over a cliff on Tianlu. Huang Xiaolong looks around him and his eyes fall on the bottom of the cliff.


    "Let''s practice in seclusion here?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, naturally has no opinion.


    When he arrived at the bottom of the cliff, Huang Xiaolong began to lay out a defensive array. Later, Huang Xiaolong took out the ancient heaven and entered the Zhou tiandian to practice.


    However, Huang Xiaolong plans to first refine the chaotic Black Sea thunder pool, and then devour the other half of the thunder power of the beast man thunder bead.Now, Huang Xiaolong already has six chaotic minefields. Refining chaotic Black Sea minefields is extremely easy.


    In just over a month, Huang Xiaolong refined the chaotic Black Sea thunderstorm.


    Huang Xiaolong, who had already dominated the late fifth stage, was infinitely close to the peak of the latter stage of the fifth stage.


    After refining the chaotic thunder sea thunder pool, Huang Xiaolong takes out the beast man thunder bead, and begins to devour the remaining thunder power.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined the chaotic thunder sea and devoured the thunder power of beast man, the world of heaven was shaken.


    "God and Huang Xiaolong fight, God was defeated?"


    "Even the Heavenly Master is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. Who can suppress Huang Xiaolong?! I heard that Huang Xiaolong killed emperor Jing, a disciple of Tianjie law enforcement team, as soon as he arrived in heaven. Unexpectedly, the son of heaven had come to such an end. After killing emperor Jing, Huang Xiaolong broke into Tianchen training palace, killing millions of soldiers in heaven and seizing Tianchen treasure house! "


    "After that, Tianchen and Wanshi were seriously injured and almost killed by Huang Xiaolong."


    One news after another, so that the world''s strong shocked.


    Tianchen and Wanshi joined hands and were almost killed by Huang Xiaolong. In the end, God made a move, and they were all defeated!


    Before long, news came out again.


    "The LORD God led all the people into the terrible kingdom of heaven. Now in the terrible kingdom of terror, the Lord of the terror kingdom wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong on behalf of the LORD God, but he was refused by the LORD God. The LORD God claimed that he would kill Huang Xiaolong himself when the burial God''s Dafa was completed!"


    As soon as the news came out, Wanjie was shocked again.


    In the midst of all walks of life shaking and looking forward to it, two years and eight months have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s closed cliff, there were bursts of light and thunder. Under the thunder light, the surrounding mountains turned into nothingness. However, it was amazing that the mountains which had been transformed into nothingness came back slowly under the thunder light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    The Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, cangmu Tian, the king of darkness, and the flying devil python, woke up early. Looking at this strange scene, they all opened their mouths wide.


    The purple thunder controlled by the Golden Horn calf also has the ability to destroy and regenerate. Therefore, the Golden Horn calf is honored as the ancestor of demon thunder by the demon world, which means that no one can surpass its ability to control thunder. However, even the purple thunder of Golden Horn calf can''t achieve the goal of turning countless mountains into nothingness and then condensing back again.


    The regeneration ability of purple thunder of Golden Horn calf can only make living things recover. For example, if a person is seriously injured, the regeneration ability of purple thunder of Golden Horn calf can make the other party recover quickly.


    But what Huang Xiaolong has done in front of his eyes is simply beyond the Golden Horn calf.


    In the thunder, Huang Xiaolong came out slowly.


    In the face of Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf, king of Hongmeng and cangmu Tian, several people can''t help but shake their souls.


    Is this?


    They have an illusion, as if Huang Xiaolong is the ancient Thunder God who controls the world''s hundreds of millions of gods.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is surrounded by thunder, which can lead to the birth and extinction of the world!


    Huang Xiaolong controls life, death, yin and Yang.


    After coming out, looking at the Golden Horn calf, several people were shocked. Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "how, don''t you know?"


    The Golden Horn calf nodded, but then shook his head again.


    "Bruce Lee, are you now?" Asked the king of Hongmeng.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "well, I''ve broken through the six levels of dominance!" He knew what his master wanted to ask. In fact, more than a year ago, he had already broken through the six levels of domination.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong break through the master of the sixth level, Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, several people are a shock, a face incredible.


    After a long time, Golden Horn calf wryly said, "you boy, it''s too bad. If we stay with you, we''ll all crash into the wall and die!"


    After breaking through the middle level of domination and achieving the overlord of the world, generally speaking, it is difficult to improve half a point by absorbing the power of heaven and earth alone. Therefore, if you want to improve quickly, you must rely on the spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, the spirit of heaven and earth is too rare, especially the spirit of the second level and above, which is rare to see for 10 billion years. Like the dark golden fruit of the dark world before, only one of them has been condensed for 10 billion years.


    However, even if he swallows a second-order spirit like dark golden fruit, his promotion is limited. As Huang Xiaolong is now, it is as easy as drinking water to break through.


    It seems that ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong just broke through the fourth level of dominance, right? But now, it is the master of the sixth level!


    And it should not only dominate the beginning of the sixth order!


    Although we know that it is because of the sacred thing, the Golden Horn calf is still a little difficult to accept.


    Huang Xiaolong hears Golden Horn calf say to want to hit a wall to die, jokingly way: "the heaven myriad world is afraid that there is no such hard wall."


    Golden Horn calf is speechless.


    "Is there any news from God, all ages, morning?" Huang Xiaolong did not continue to joke. Instead, he asked. Now, he has completely swallowed the thunder power in the beast man''s thunder bead. Not only has his strength greatly increased, but also he can fully exert the power of brute thunder bead. It''s time to kill God.


    "A few days ago, there was a news, I don''t know who sent it out." Cang Mu Tian said: "according to the news, God, all ages, in the morning, several people fled to the terrible kingdom of heaven in the deep of the heaven road!"


    "Terror of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    When he killed Wanyue before, he knew from Wanyue''s memory what kind of existence the terrible heaven was in Tianlu.


    The terror of heaven is one of the five heavenly realms of heaven. The Lord of terror is also one of the top ten masters of heaven. Although God is also one of the top ten masters of heaven, he is still a lot worse than the Lord of terror.


    However, in the memory of Wanyue, the terror Lord was originally a demon God, but later he got a surprise encounter. The blood of the demon God transformed into a holy vein, and possessed the holy body and the holy personality. His strength was greatly improved all the way.


    However, Wan Yue only knew that the terrorist state Lord was much stronger than God, but he did not know the specific state and strength of the terrorist state.


    In fact, in the minds of the Golden Horn calf and the king of Hongmeng, there was only one master of heaven and earth in the world. That is because the Golden Horn calf and the king of Hongmeng did not include the path of heaven.


    When it comes to the terrible kingdom of heaven, Golden Horn calf and king of Hongmeng, they all have a dignified face.


    "According to the news, God is now practicing the burial Dharma with the help of the spirit world of the terrible kingdom of heaven. Soon he will practice the great method of burying gods to Dacheng. Then, the LORD God will kill you with his own hands." Golden Horn calf road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s the terror Lord. Huang Xiaolong should be on guard.


    "Did you find out where the terrible kingdom is now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Golden Horn calf several people all shake their heads, claiming that they do not know.


    "In this case, let''s go to chaotouwutuleichi first." Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while and said that he already knew that God was terrorizing the kingdom of heaven, and that the monk could not escape from the temple.After a while, Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky and comes to the place where the treasure map is located.


    "It seems that we have to cultivate our power in the heavenly way." If the power of the dark dragon can''t reach the dark world, he can''t reach the light world, but he can''t reach the light world.


    For example, now, if there is a strong force in Tianlu, it is much easier to find out the position of the terrifying heaven.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s several people came to the location of the chaotic wutulei pool according to the location of the treasure map, a group of people suddenly appeared in the sky above a mountain range which was deserted and full of chaotic atmosphere.


    All of them were wearing red armor. It seemed that they were from a strong man in heaven. The leader was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.


    "Second brother, that chaotic wutulei pool should be around here." Scar man behind a bareheaded mouth.


    Scar man nodded: "everyone scattered, a group of ten, look around, the LORD said, at all costs, we must find chaos wutulei pool!"


    "Yes The people should be scattered.


    "Big brother, is this chaotic wutuleichi really so important? In my opinion, this chaotic wutulei pool is not as good as the second-order spirit of heaven and earth. Why should we spend so much effort to find the chaotic Wutu Lei Chi The bald head didn''t understand.


    Scar man said: "a chaotic Wutu Lei Chi, naturally, has little effect, but if you can gather together the nine chaotic thunder pools, its effect can be regarded as adverse to the sky. Moreover, his Majesty''s majesty has read numerous ancient books and concluded that the nine chaotic thunder pools have something to do with the thirty-three days outside!"


    "What, it''s about thirty-three days away?" Baldheads were taken aback.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    "Not bad!" Scar man nodded: "originally, his majesty didn''t care about this chaotic thunder pool. Only after reading an ancient book in the last month did he know that the nine chaotic thunder pools were related to 33 days away."


    "That''s why his majesty, the Lord of the Kingdom, has to make great efforts to find this chaotic wutulei pool! As for the gathering of the nine chaotic minefields, which are related to the secret of thirty-three days, his majesty did not say, but his Majesty''s order, we will finish it! "


    Bald head nodded: "big brother said yes, however, this chaotic wutulei pool is only one of them, the other eight do not know where."


    Scar man said: "we found that the sky had a chaotic Black Sea thunderstorm, but a few days ago, the chaotic Black Sea thunderstorm fell into the hands of a man named Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong?" "It''s easy," he said with a smile. "Then we two will capture Huang Xiaolong and search for the soul directly."


    "Don''t underestimate Huang Xiaolong!" Scar man said: "it''s said that Tianchen and Wanshi are not the opponents of Huang Xiaolong. In the end, even Tianzhu can''t suppress Huang Xiaolong, so the chaotic Black Sea thunderstorm fell into the hands of Huang Xiaolong!"


    Bareheaded was shocked: "what?! Such a thing? "


    Scar man nodded: "because the sky is closed, and it has just happened soon, so many people still don''t know about it. Therefore, his majesty said that if there is news about Huang Xiaolong, we don''t want to do it. We can report it to his majesty. Then his majesty or marshal will do it!"


    A bald head nodded.


    However, when scar man and bald head and others are searching for the chaotic wutulei pool, suddenly, the sound of breaking through the air comes. In the distance, a group of strong men come from the sky.


    See the person, scar man and bald head some surprise and surprise.


    "The kingdom of heaven!"


    The man who came here was a man of divine power and heaven. The leader was a thin old man with a long sword.


    "Xiong Gang, what are you doing here?" Scarred man gazed coldly at the thin old man.


    The thin old man Xiong Gang said with a smile, "Zhu Xinyi, what do you say we come here for? Can you come here, can''t we come?"


    Scar man Zhu Xinyi''s face sank. Obviously, the other party is also running to the chaotic wutulei pool. However, how does the other party know? Someone leaked the news?


    "Have you planted spies in our kingdom of heaven?" The scar man Zhu Xinyi has cold eyes.


    The thin old man Xiong Gang didn''t seem to see the chill in each other''s eyes, and his smile did not change: "Zhu Xinyi, don''t say so bad, what spies are not spies, don''t you?"


    The scar man Zhu Xinyi is stunned.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense." Xiong Gang said: "we are all for chaos wutulei pool. In this case, we both depend on our own ability. Whoever finds this chaotic wutulei pool is whose." After that, Zhu Xinyi, the man with scar, waved to the masters of Shenwei heaven behind him and said, "disperse and look for them!"


    All the masters in the kingdom of heaven should be masters, and then disperse.


    The scarred man Zhu Xinyi has a gloomy face.


    "Big brother, what to do?" Asked the bald man.


    "First look for chaotic Wutu Leichi!" Scar man Zhu Xinyi said in a deep voice.


    Only half a day later, the masters of the Holy Heaven Kingdom and Shenwei Kingdom turned over the surrounding space, and there was still no shadow of chaotic Wutu Lei Chi.


    This made both sides frown.


    However, both sides are not willing to continue to expand the scope of the search.


    Two days passed quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the location of the treasure map, the mountain in front of us is where the chaotic wutulei pool is." Huang Xiaolong, riding a golden horn calf, and the king of Hongmeng, broke through the chaotic atmosphere and came to the mountains ahead.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong wonder is that the seven chaotic thunder pools in his body didn''t get chaotic earth thunder pools?


    Is chaos wutuleichi, like the ancient heaven, confined in a different space?


    "EH." Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He first discovered the people who revered heaven and the divine power of heaven.


    "It''s like the holy kingdom of heaven and the divine power of heaven?" Before long, the Golden Horn calf was also surprised and surprised.


    Revere the kingdom of heaven!


    The kingdom of heaven!


    The king of Hongmeng, cangmu Tian, and the flying devil Python all changed their faces.


    Although Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom is not one of the five heavenly kingdoms, its strength is not weaker than that of the five heavenly kingdoms. Moreover, the king of the kingdom is one of the top ten masters of the heavenly path, and his strength is not weaker than or even higher than that of God.


    As for the sacred kingdom of heaven, it is even more amazing. It is one of the five heavenly kingdoms on the path of heaven. Although it is no more than the terrible heaven, it shows the strength of the sacred heaven.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others discovered the holy heaven and the divine power heaven, Zhu Xinyi and Xiong Gang also discovered Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "Are these people also here for the sake of chaos Bareheaded, surprised.


    Xiong Gang sneered: "is not, catch to ask to know." Finish saying, command side subordinate: "go, capture those a few people come over.""Yes, Lord Xiong Gang!" Several Shenwei heavenly masters flew over to Huang Xiaolong.


    Several people came to Huang Xiaolong''s face, and did not say much. They immediately took action.


    However, as soon as these masters of Shenwei kingdom of heaven had just started, they were swept back by the giant tail of the flying devil python, and fell to the distant mountains.


    Although these Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom masters are not weak, they are only in the middle and later stages of the tenth level of the great emperor. How can they resist the attack of flying devil Python?


    However, considering that the other side is the divine power of heaven, the flying devil Python left its strength and did not kill it.


    Around is such, the divine power Heaven Kingdom and the holy reverence heaven country everybody also was surprised.


    Xiong Gang looked at Huang Xiaolong with a bad look: "who are you? What are you doing here? How dare you hurt my disciples of the kingdom of heaven? " A series of questions.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "what about serious injuries? If it were not for the kingdom of heaven, you would have died! "


    Xiong Gang''s face changed and he became furious: "what a big tone. I''ll see if you have the ability to kill me now!" With that, a spear appeared in his hand. The whole body of the spear was black, and the head of the spear was a palpitating cold light. Undoubtedly, this spear is a treasure of Hongmeng, which is not inferior to the ancient heaven, but not inferior to the light wand.


    "The gun kills everything! Big Yin and Yang whirlpool


    The spear in his hand stirs up the void in a circle and suddenly stabs out at Huang Xiaolong.


    In front of the roar of the Yellow Dragon, a huge vortex was formed.


    This Xiong Gang is very powerful. He is the master of the early stage of the sixth level. He is much stronger than the old trolls of the rotation.


    However, looking at the big Yin and Yang whirlpool, Huang Xiaolong just lifted his right hand and shot his index finger. He saw that the powerful and frightening big Yin and Yang vortex exploded like a bubble. Then, Xiong Gang''s spear was shaken off and thrown away. Xiong Gang himself was hit hard and shot backward, and his whole body''s divine armor burst inch by inch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Boom!


    Xionggang mouth spray blood, hard hit into the distant mountains, no trace, was buried layer by layer of gravel.


    After the black spear was put into the ground, cracks appeared on the body of the gun!


    "What?"


    All the people in the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of heaven all changed color. Even Zhu Xinyi, the scarred man of the holy heaven, was shocked.


    Even if Xiong Gang is not the master of high-level, he is also one of the best masters in the kingdom of Shenwei. Even if he is among the generals of the kingdom of Shenwei, he is able to get into the top three. Now, he is shot by Huang Xiaolong!


    What''s more, Xiong Gang''s black magic gun, however, is the best treasure of Hongmeng. It can''t bear the opponent''s finger force and is cracked!


    This!


    Is it dominating the higher ranks? No, even if it is the ordinary master of the seventh level, it is impossible to crack the middle level Hongmeng treasure with one blow.


    Zhu Xinyi, bareheaded and other people are in a turbulent mood.


    At this time, the master of Shenwei heaven rescued Xiong gang. He looked at Xiong Gang, whose face was pale and his breath was very weak. He looked at the crack on the black magic gun. His hands and feet were shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sacred heaven and the divine power of heaven. He said calmly, "you can go now."


    Go?


    Zhu Xinyi, guangtou and others are stunned. It seems that Huang Xiaolong let them leave like this. However, when they think of the chaotic Wutu Lei Chi, Zhu Xinyi and bald head are hesitant again. Before they come out, they say that they will find the chaotic Wutu Leichi at all costs. Now, they haven''t even seen the shadow of the chaotic Wutu Leichi, so they go back like this?


    Even Shenwei and Tianguo are hesitant.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, his eyes narrowed: "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. After a minute, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me."


    Feeling the killing intention of Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Xinyi, bareheaded and other people''s faces change.


    Time goes by.


    About 40 seconds later, Zhu Xinyi, bareheaded and short of breath, looked at each other, and finally nodded, and then led the crowd to leave. Shenwei Tianguo people could only leave angrily.


    Before Xiong Gang left, he glared at Huang Xiaolong.


    After Zhu Xinyi, Xiong gang and others left, the Golden Horn calf said, "the people who respect the heaven and the divine power of heaven should also come for the sake of chaos. They will not give up just like this. They are afraid that they will soon move the experts over."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "opportunity, I have given them, if they really move the master to come, then don''t blame me!"


    With his present strength, he is not afraid to come together with the king of the kingdom.


    It would be better if the Lord of the Kingdom and the Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei come here!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. He is just planning to build up his power in this heavenly road. It''s a good choice to respect heaven and Shenwei heaven. It''s one of the five heavenly kingdoms in the heavenly road. If he can conquer the holy kingdom of heaven, it will be very convenient for him to do anything in the future.


    Huang Xiaolong asks the flying devil Python to pay attention to the surrounding conditions, and then begins to concentrate on searching for the chaotic wutulei pool.


    However, after searching the surrounding mountains, Huang Xiaolong, like the people who revered heaven and Shenwei heaven, did not find any trace of chaotic Wutu Lei Chi.


    Huang Xiaolong ponders that there should be no mistake in the position shown in the treasure map. Otherwise, people who respect the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of God will not come here at the same time.


    Since it''s true, there is only one case. The chaotic wutulei pool should be confined in a different space just like the ancient heaven court.


    Different space?


    With a flash of his eyes, Huang Xiaolong summoned all the seven thunder pools, including the chaotic xuangui thunder pool and the chaotic Xuanguang thunder pool. He saw that the seven chaotic thunder pools covered an unknown number of hundred million miles of space around him, and the seven color thunder lights roared incessantly.


    Under the guidance of Huang Xiaolong, the seven color thunder light penetrated into all the surrounding spaces. Sure enough, after the seven color thunder light penetrated into all the surrounding spaces, there was a strange fluctuation of power somewhere in front.


    In this strange fluctuation of power, Huang Xiaolong felt a trace of power of chaos.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy.


    Good guy, it''s hidden deep enough. If it wasn''t for the thunder gas of the seven chaotic thunder pools, it would be hard to find this chaotic Wutu minefield.


    Then, the next step is to untie the confinement. As long as the imprisonment is untied, it is easy to collect the chaotic wutulei pool.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong began to crack down on the ban of chaotic wutulei pool, Zhu Xinyi, a scarred man from the holy kingdom of heaven, and his bald head stopped over a sea area.


    "What are we going to do now, brother? Report to the Lord of the Kingdom, and ask the marshal to do it? " Bareheaded way, then eyes doubt: "however, when did our heavenly road appear such a master?"


    There are not many high-level masters who dominate the heaven. They all recognize the masters of the super heaven, but they are not on the same level with Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu Xinyi''s eyes twinkled: "maybe, he is not our destiny."


    No? "Big brother, what do you mean?"


    "He reminds me of a man." Zhu Xinyi way, a meal, slowly way: "Huang Xiaolong!""What, is he Huang Xiaolong?" Baldheads were taken aback.


    Zhu Xinyi nodded: "although I haven''t seen Huang Xiaolong, I heard that there is a green bull riding under Huang Xiaolong''s seat. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is completely in line with the youth we met just now."


    "It must be Huang Xiaolong! He has chaotic Black Sea thunder pool on his body. It seems that he is also collecting chaotic thunder pool. So we should report to the Lord of the state immediately? Your majesty, the Lord of the kingdom


    Zhu Xinyi nodded, then took out the letter symbol and reported the matter to him. Soon, the sage king of the Kingdom returned the letter.


    "How are you, brother? What does your majesty say? " Asked the bald man hastily.


    "Your Majesty said, let''s stand by. He and the commander-in-chief will all come here now!" Zhu Xinyi said with a smile: "coincidentally, his majesty and commander-in-chief are just around here. They can come here in a few hours."


    Baldheaded and shocked: "your majesty and commander-in-chief personally lead the crowd to come here?"


    Zhu Xinyi''s face was dignified: "yes, it seems that your majesty is bound to get the chaotic thunder pool. "It''s a big surprise that the Lord of the holy Kingdom led all the masters of the holy kingdom to pour out their nests.


    "However, if your majesty and the commander-in-chief do it in person, Huang Xiaolong will not escape." Bareheaded, he came back and sneered: "the arrogant look of Huang Xiaolong just now is really uncomfortable. When your majesty and commander-in-chief arrive, I can see how arrogant he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hours passed.


    Huang Xiaolong finally broke the confinement of chaotic wutulei pool. The Yellow thunder of chaotouwulei pool was surging, and he wanted to fly away from the alien space. Huang Xiaolong suppressed it with a single palm and took it into the ancient heaven.


    Finally, we succeeded in collecting chaos Wutu Lei Chi! Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and collected other chaotic minefields one by one into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    The Golden Horn calf on one side, the king of Hongmeng, several people saw that Huang Xiaolong had successfully collected the chaotic wutuleichi, and their hearts were finally relieved.


    "Chaos Black Sea minefield is finished, only chaos empty minefield is left!" Golden Horn calf road.


    Chaos domain empty thunder pool, the first of nine thunder pools!


    "Although the chaotic empty Minepit is the most powerful of the nine minepools, it is also the most difficult to find." The king of Hongmeng said: "it is said that the empty Minepit in the chaotic domain can be hidden at any time when it is integrated into the time and space. It is extremely difficult to find and collect it. Moreover, no one has ever seen the empty Minepit in the chaotic domain."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    It can be said that the power of the empty Minepit in the chaotic domain is not as powerful as that of the eight minepools in the chaotic domain.


    However, although the chaos domain empty Minepit is the most powerful of the nine minepools, it is also the most difficult to find and collect.


    However, no matter what, he will and must find this chaotic empty minefield.


    Of course, now we have to find a place to refine the chaotic wutulei pool.


    Just before Huang Xiaolong left, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, was about to ask. When Huang Xiaolong was staring at the distance, he sneered: "it seems that some people don''t give up."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, dozens of breathtaking breath surged to this side like an endless wave. The strength of these dozens of breath stirred the space of hundreds of millions of miles. Even if it was hundreds of millions of miles away, the Golden Horn calf and the king of Hongmeng had a sense of suffocation.


    Golden Horn calf several people facial expression one change.


    "The man who reveres the kingdom of heaven?" Cang Mu Tian guessed.


    "The Lord of the kingdom is Huang Zun


    He had just sensed that among the dozens of breath, the strongest one was even better than the original Tianzhu. There was only one explanation: the Holy Lord of heaven came.


    "Holy Lord of the kingdom!" Golden Horn calf several people are surprised, did not expect that the Holy Lord of the kingdom of heaven actually came in person, and seems to be the master of the holy heaven?!


    "Bruce Lee, why don''t we go back first?" The king of Hongmeng could not help worrying.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has broken through the six levels of domination, it is the Lord of the holy Kingdom, a more powerful existence than God, and it is the master of the holy kingdom of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No


    He is waiting for the Lord of the kingdom!


    Since all the masters of the holy heaven pour out their nests, it''s better to save him a few more trips.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stopped and stood in his place, waiting for the arrival of all the saints in heaven.


    As Huang Xiaolong expected, soon, the masters of the holy kingdom of heaven appeared in the public''s sight. The leader was a middle-aged man in red gold armor. The other side was extremely tall, square, and bear eyes, and his whole body was flowing with red gold light, which was of supreme power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. The middle-aged man with red and gold armor should be the Lord of the holy kingdom. However, in addition to the Holy Lord of the Kingdom, there is another person who has attracted Huang''s attention, that is, a tall old man beside the holy king of state.


    The old man''s hair flowed with ink blue flame and held a halberd in his hand. His breath was very strong, second only to the Holy Lord of the kingdom. Although he was not as good as the Lord of the Kingdom, he was much better in the morning than in the world.


    Marshal of the Heavenly Kingdom?


    From Wan Yue''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that in general, under the leader of the Kingdom, there are marshals who command hundreds of millions of troops, while under the marshal, there are generals.


    The strength of the marshals of the Heavenly Kingdom is second only to those of the great powers.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others looked at the people in the holy kingdom of heaven, they also looked at him. From the appearance, Huang Xiaolong was not very powerful except for his handsome appearance.


    Young people in front of us can''t even suppress the God of heaven?


    The Lord of the kingdom was puzzled.


    Not only the Lord, but also the marshal LAN Shifan was puzzled.


    In the blink of an eye, the people of the kingdom of heaven come to Huang Xiaolong.


    "That''s him?" The Lord of the Kingdom spoke.


    At this time, Zhu Xinyi, the great general of the holy kingdom of heaven, hastened to come forward and respectfully replied, "yes, your majesty, it is this man who points at the flying spirit of Xiong gang in the kingdom of heaven, and this person is probably Huang Xiaolong."


    The sovereign nodded.


    Grand Marshal LAN Shifan stares at Huang Xiaolong: "are you Huang Xiaolong? It''s said that even God has been defeated by you? " In other words, I don''t believe it very much.


    After all, God dominates the early peak of the Ninth level and is one of the top ten masters in the heavenly path. It is said that Huang Xiaolong is a little apprentice recently accepted by the king of Hongmeng.


    He looked at the king of Hongmeng and the king of Hongmeng. He still knew that, but the king of Hongmeng was only the master of the fifth level. Where could his disciple''s strength be?


    "I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "to be exact, I did not defeat God." Indeed, at the beginning, although God was defeated, he was not defeated. He only knew that he would be defeated if he continued to fight, so he fled ahead of time.What''s more, at that time, Huang Xiaolong had the upper hand, mainly relying on the beast man Leizhu.


    Of course, with his present strength, if he meets God again, it will be another matter.


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s admission that he had not defeated God, Grand Marshal LAN Shifan slowed down. It seems that the so-called defeat of God was indeed a rumor. After all, no one saw the fight between the two at that time.


    LAN Shifan said: "Huang Xiaolong, you must have got the chaotic Wutu Lei Chi. You should know what we came here for. Now you will hand over the chaotic Wutu Lei Chi and the chaotic Black Sea thunderstorm pool." Speaking of this, he added: "I advise you not to have other ideas, or obediently hand over the two chaotic minefields."


    "If you cooperate, we will not be too hard on you."


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, also did not get angry, very interested in looking at each other: "these two chaotic minefields are really on me, but, you are so sure I will hand it over?"


    LAN Shifan shook his head: "I know that you may not be weak, but now we are the masters of the holy kingdom of heaven. We are two gods. We can suppress them. You''d better hand over the two chaotic thunder pools now."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what if I don''t hand it in?"


    LAN Shifan''s eyes are cold: "do not cross, die!"


    A surging force of heaven and earth swept over Huang Xiaolong invisibly.


    "I think so." Huang Xiaolong didn''t care about Tao. He let the surging force of heaven and earth sweep over and stand like a mountain.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, LAN Shifan moves. He immediately flies from his body and beast. The cold light of his halberd in his hand is shining. He breaks through many chaotic Qi, and cuts down on Huang Xiaolong''s head by destroying Yin and Yang, burning the sun and the moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Seeing their Marshal LAN Shifan personally, Zhu Xinyi, the great general of the holy Heavenly Kingdom, said to him, "the commander has not done anything for many years. Today we have a good eye!"


    The bald head said: "although the commander has not been ranked among the top ten experts in heaven, his realm and real strength are not weaker than God. Moreover, the commander''s wind flame halberd is the supreme spiritual treasure. How many moves can Huang Xiaolong support the commander?"


    "Even ordinary high-ranking masters can''t take the commander-in-chief''s move. It''s not certain whether Huang Xiaolong can take the commander-in-chief''s move or not!" Another great general of the kingdom of heaven laughed.


    All people talk and laugh about the holy land of heaven.


    In the eyes of the public, their Marshal LAN Shifan personally, Huang Xiaolong will be defeated!


    Seeing that Grand Marshal LAN Shifan''s Halberd attack falls down, Huang Xiaolong''s two eyes move, his right fist turn, and his direct punch, he blows up the opponent''s halberd.


    "What?! Is this boy going to take down our commander''s wind flame halberd with meat fist Seeing this, Zhu Xinyi was surprised and then sneered: "God specializes in flesh, but even God dare not take our commander''s wind flame halberd with his flesh fist!"


    He can already imagine the next moment when Huang Xiaolong''s right hand is chopped open by their commander-in-chief Feng Yan halberd, and blood splashes on the spot.


    Bang!


    Huang Xiaolong''s right fist breaks through a lot of fireworks and blows with the other party''s wind flame halberd.


    At the moment of the explosion, the flame bursts, the momentum sweeps, and the space breaks.


    However, there is no holy respect for heaven. Huang Xiaolong''s right hand is cut apart by the wind and flame battle, and there is no blood splashing on the spot. Under the gaze of Zhu Xinyi and others, the wind flame halberd in LAN Shifan''s hand is blasted directly into the air by Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the powerful fist force makes LAN Shifan roll and fly back.


    LAN Shifan only felt the Qi and blood surging. In the air, he couldn''t help but open his mouth, and his throat was filled with a fishy smell, and some gold and red things came out.


    Gold red blood, is so bright, is so dazzling, in the sun, even so gorgeous!


    All the people were speechless.


    Zhu Xinyi, as well as bald people, are even more open-minded, I can''t believe it.


    It was Marshal LAN Shifan who was defeated?!


    Their marshal, LAN Shifan, was in charge of the middle of the ninth order, not inferior to the existence of God!


    Although God is listed as one of the top ten masters of the heavenly road, he mainly relies on the high-level spiritual treasure to bury the God''s coffin. Otherwise, it is not the opponent of their Marshal LAN Shifan.


    But now their Marshal LAN Shifan is defeated by Huang Xiaolong with just one punch?!


    Even the smile on the king''s face became stiff. His eyes suddenly shrunk, and he used meat fist to attack the supreme spirit treasure Feng Yan halberd in the middle of the ninth order?


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s right fist doesn''t even have any trace?! How strong is Huang Xiaolong''s body?!


    The Lord of the holy kingdom came out slowly on the horse and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "how can you cultivate your body to a level comparable to that of a lower level supreme spirit treasure?"


    Although the wind flame halberd is only a low-level supreme spirit treasure, but it is also enough to frighten the world.


    It is the strongest existence in heaven, and its body is just like this?


    "Now, do you want chaos Black Sea thunder pool and chaos Wutu thunder pool?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and he stood with his hands down and asked in reverse.


    Comparable to the low-level supreme spirit treasure?


    His physical strength is not only comparable to the low-level supreme spirit treasure.


    Because he didn''t use the power of the three holy veins just now. If he used the power of the three holy veins to defend, his physical strength and strength would increase greatly.


    The Lord of the holy revered kingdom said slowly, "I admit that you are very strong in body, and your fighting power is also very high. However, I am sure that I will capture you. It will only cost me some money. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, I advise you to hand over the chaotic Black Sea thunder pool and the chaotic Wutu thunder pool."


    "As long as you hand over the two chaotic thunder pools, I can compensate you. Whatever you want, I can give you whatever you want. Even if you want 10000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones, I can give you!"


    After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power, the sage king of the Kingdom finally gave in. Of course, this is his final concession.


    The first-class chaotic spirit stone is in the way of heaven, and it is also precious and unusual. He can compensate Huang Xiaolong with 10000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong should be satisfied and thank him.


    However, the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, heard the words, but looked strangely at the sage king of the kingdom.


    Because, several people know that Huang Xiaolong now uses the best chaotic spirit stone. As for Huang Xiaolong, it is no different from garbage.


    Huang Xiaolong also laughs: "don''t say ten thousand top-grade chaotic spirit stones, it''s 100 million top-grade chaotic spirit stones. I won''t give you chaos thunder pool. For me, top-grade chaotic spirit stone is just garbage If you serve me, I can even give you ten thousand excellent chaotic spirit stones


    The king of the kingdom was stunned and then furious: "do you dare to tease me?"


    The best chaotic spirit stone has disappeared for hundreds of millions of years. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong can''t bring it out. Now Huang Xiaolong says that if he works for him, he will give 10000 of them. This is not a joke. What is it?A big sword appeared in the hand of the sage king.


    This Sabre is full of red gold and glitters with dazzling golden light. It has a strong breath. Compared with the big sword in Tianchen''s hand, it is much stronger than the wind flame halberd of LAN Shifan just now. Obviously, it is a medium level supreme spiritual treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the big knife in the hands of the emperor of the state and frowns.


    In the world of heaven and earth, ancient heaven is the first weapon to attack God. It is hard to find a supreme spirit treasure. But in the Heaven Road, why are there so many supreme spiritual treasures?


    First in the morning, then God. Even in all ages, there is a supreme spiritual treasure and God''s armor. Now, the holy marshal and the Lord of the Kingdom also have it?


    How did they get these supreme spiritual treasures?


    At this time, suddenly, a burst of cold light came and the blade awn rolled in. He saw that the big sword in the hands of the emperor of the state of Saint Zun was directly chopping at Huang Xiaolong''s face. The boundless intention of the sword and the Qi of the sword burst out like the gushing of volcanoes. The Qi of the sword actually drowned ten billion miles of space around him.


    Under this Dao Qi, Huang Xiaolong has no way to hide, so he can only make a hard connection.


    The king of the state is a master of the late ninth stage, close to the peak of the later period. With one knife, he can break through chaos, cut off Yin and Yang, and destroy countless worlds. He is much stronger than the former Grand Marshal LAN Shifan.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the three great holy pulse forces are all stimulated. The power of the three holy veins covers the body surface, and it is still the right fist that meets the opponent''s broadsword.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s back is bent like an open giant bow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    When Huang Xiaolong''s body opens like a bow, the strength of his whole body is like pouring out a huge wave to his right fist.


    Bright light and dark, two different forces gather right fist.


    Under the light of the right fist, even the light of the sabre of the sage king lost its original color.


    Hiss!


    Huang Xiaolong''s right fist breaks through the heavy knife awn. He goes forward without hesitation and breaks down the overwhelming waves with one blow.


    When!


    Under the gaze of all the masters in the holy kingdom of heaven, Huang Xiaolong''s right fist and his opponent''s broadsword collide together.


    It''s a huge noise, I don''t know how many hundred million miles.


    The air of the rolling knife burst, the hurricane swept, countless mountains in the distance, inch by inch collapsed, and then collapsed, turned into a piece of powder, fluttering.


    The Lord of the holy Kingdom felt a powerful force that he could not resist. He was shocked and retreated several miles away.


    But the red gold knife of the middle level supreme spirit treasure in his hand trembled unceasingly. To get rid of it, his arm was extremely painful, and the whole arm almost lost consciousness.


    The Lord of the holy kingdom was shocked.


    As for the holy revered heaven, the people and the Grand Marshal LAN Shifan who had just swallowed the pills to heal their wounds were shocked.


    Even the leader of their country was shocked by the red fist of the other party even when he was holding the supreme spiritual treasure of the middle level?!


    Although they were only slightly shocked, they still dominated the later stage of the Ninth level and were close to the peak of the latter stage. Among the top ten masters in Tianlu, they ranked fifth!


    Isn''t it to say that Huang Xiaolong is strong enough to make it into the top four in the heavenly way?!


    Top four!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the right fist and sees a shallow bloodstain on it. It is obviously left by the opponent''s red gold knife.


    However, it is only a superficial bloodstain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right fist flashed bright, the bloodstain disappeared, and the wound completely recovered.


    Seeing this scene, even the king''s face changed greatly, and his scalp felt numb! The world should have this kind of abnormal, the body can be strong to this point? Even the supreme spirit treasure of the middle level can only leave shallow bloodstains on it? Is the body comparable to the medium level supreme spirit treasure?


    This is the supreme spirit treasure of human form!


    "Come again!" When the king''s face changed greatly, Huang Xiaolong drank it, and his body flashed. Then he came to him, and his fists burst out.


    At the same time, the seven chaotic thunder pools in the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows are stimulated at the same time, and the seven chaotic thunder forces gather and gush out of the two fists.


    Seven thunder force, tearing space, crushing everything, just like killing thunder light.


    The king''s eyes were terrified, and the red gold sword, the most precious treasure in his hand, stirred up the void and formed a boundary of Dao Qi. He wanted to block the seven thunder forces.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, with the fists of the seven thunder forces, will explode one after another of Dao Qi junctions, directly on the body of the supreme Lingbao red gold sabre.


    Hum!


    The red gold sword trembles.


    The king of the kingdom was shocked to retreat again and again. His arm was in sharp pain and his heart was in pain!


    "Come again!" Huang Xiaolong drank again. He was so close that he did not wait for the emperor''s body to stop, but his fists burst out again. This time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell burst out with a brilliant dark brilliance.


    This dark light covers the light of the heavens.


    Many dark forces erupted from the heart of hell, and poured out along the roar of Huang Xiaolong''s two fists, as if Huang Xiaolong''s fists were a huge gap, and the dark forces of the heart of hell found the outlet.


    The Lord of the holy kingdom was shocked and tried his best to attack and defend with his sword.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fists hit the body of Chijin Dao again.


    Once again, the Lord of the kingdom was shaken back. This time, he directly smashed the mountain behind him.


    "Heart of hell!" The Lord of the kingdom was astonished and angry.


    "Come again!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong that makes its heart trembling magic sound rings again.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s fists burst out an infinite magic light. In the infinite magic light, there are bloody eyes, endless ancient incantations, various spirits of gods and beasts, dazzling glass luster, and various forms of artifact.


    Boom!


    The fists hit the red gold Sabre again.


    This time, the holy master of the kingdom could no longer hold the red gold sword. The red gold sword flew up in the air and sobbed, as if it was the sound of being beaten and crying? Why is it always me who gets hurt?


    And the king of the holy Kingdom directly fell on the ground in the distance, and the ground cracked into a huge pit.


    All the people were even more shocked.


    LAN Shifan''s hands trembled.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, he has no power to resist!


    However, he can see that Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the dominant high-level, and Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the dominant high-level. His combat power has been so adverse. What if he breaks through the dominant high-level? Is that not to sweep the way of heaven? Who will be able to block the power of his fist?


    In a flash, Huang Xiaolong comes to the sky above the huge pit where the Lord of the kingdom is lying.At this time, the stone burst from the pit, and the Lord of the holy Kingdom flew out of the hole. The red gold armor on his body was dim, and a trace of blood spilled from his mouth.


    The king of the Kingdom has no previous calm smile and self-confidence. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, his eyes are hard to cover and his heart is frightened.


    Yes, fear.


    Only in the face of heaven''s most powerful existence can we be frightened.


    All of a sudden, the figures flashed, and all the masters of the kingdom of Saint Zun all came to the back of the master of the holy Kingdom, staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?" LAN Shifan hesitated to ask.


    His face twitched and he took a deep breath: "I''m ok." It''s just, really okay?


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong and says in a deep voice: "the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow. I will learn from you next time I see you again." Then he said, "let''s go!"


    Although he is determined to win the chaotic thunder pool, Huang Xiaolong shows his strength, which makes him know that there is no hope of winning, so he can only go back first and then make plans.


    "Go?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "who let you go?"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice came out, everyone was stunned.


    The LORD turned his head, and his face sank: "what do you mean? Do you want to keep us Speaking of this, he scoffed: "although your strength is amazing, I''m not an opponent, but I don''t think you can fight against all the masters of holy heaven with your strength. I advise you to stop when you are good." With that, he burst out of his whole body in red gold and watched Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at all the people in the kingdom of heaven and said, "yes, I''d like to challenge you. Let''s go!"


    Since all the people of the holy kingdom of heaven poured out their nests, how could he let them go back?


    On hearing this, he was very angry and laughed: "well, since this is the case, we will fight for the holy kingdom of heaven. No matter how much we pay, we will kill you!"


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could fight against his whole holy heaven alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    "Bu Sheng Zun Da Zhen!"


    Grand Marshal LAN Shifan shouts, commanding the generals and masters of the kingdom.


    Suddenly, Zhu Xinyi and others'' figures flashed. In the blink of an eye, they formed a large human shaped array. With the gathering of people''s breath, a huge golden figure loomed in the center of the array. Although the golden figure was very light, it had a supreme terror power.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Is this?


    The master of the holy kingdom said, "Huang Xiaolong, this grand array of saints was created by a strong man in the holy land. Now it is arranged and evolved by the masters of the kingdom of heaven. Its power is enough to kill ordinary masters at the beginning of the tenth level. You can regret and retreat now."


    Kill the common master at the beginning of the 10th level!


    Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, several people''s faces changed greatly.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is surprised, he is very interested in the formation created by the strongmen of the holy land? Is this the way to respect the kingdom of heaven? No wonder the former Lord said he would kill himself.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "then I''d like to see the great array power created by the strongmen of holy land."


    Although the power of the grand array of saints is strong, Huang Xiaolong can see that the people in the kingdom of heaven are still extremely reluctant to motivate them. Moreover, the power of dominating is so great that it may even affect the people in the end.


    Therefore, there are still some scruples in his heart, otherwise, he would not be able to let Huang Xiaolong retreat in a consultative tone.


    On hearing the words, the Lord of the holy Kingdom sank, and his eyes burst into a cold light: "good, Huang Xiaolong, this is you looking for death!" With that, he fell into the middle of the formation.


    With the power of the Lord of the holy Kingdom, the light of the whole body of the holy King bursts into the array. With the power of the Lord, the light of the whole array becomes more intense and glows with golden light. The golden light goes straight into the nine days and stirs up the chaotic atmosphere of the nine days. All the chaotic air around the array is blown away.


    However, the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, was forced by the momentum of the great battle and had to retreat for more than 10 billion Li. They still felt that the oppressive force of terror was constantly pouring in.


    Huang Xiaolong, like an Archean mountain, stands still. His whole body is full of dark light and light. He is oppressed by the great array of momentum, and seems to exist forever.


    The power of the three holy veins is fully spread on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, forming three major border defenses.


    Demon, dragon and Golden Buddha.


    When LAN Shifan saw that Huang Xiaolong was so powerful, his eyes twinkled.


    "Let''s go!"


    "The Holy One lives forever!"


    The Lord and marshal LAN Shifan drank at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the power of heaven and earth around him surged wildly, and gathered in the grand array of saints. The Golden Shadow was constantly growing and consolidated, and its power was shocking.


    "Kill the dust!"


    With the roar of the Lord of the state, the Golden Shadow''s two palms turned over and killed Huang Xiaolong town on the spot. The two palms actually burst out a wisp of holy light, and everything around them fell into the world.


    Under these palms, the world seems to be much smaller.


    Huang Xiaolong is like dust.


    Looking at the suppressed two palms, Huang Xiaolong drinks, hundreds of millions of demons, Tianlong, Golden Buddha fly up, the heart of hell is shining, heavy darkness gushing, the body''s magic light straight into the nine days, the six magic steles are humming and shaking, and the seven chaotic thunder pools are all driven, and the infinite chaotic power is surging and roaring.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fists burst into the air and met the Golden Shadow giant palm.


    Fist force tears the void, breaks the time, everything seems to slow down at this moment.


    Gold, darkness, light, wind, earth, water, fire, wood, etc. are blooming.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s double fists and the Golden Shadow''s huge palm were pounded together. The sky and the earth trembled, and the land in the distance was lifted up. The terrible air waves and clouds spread to the sky road a billion miles away. Even the winding Heaven Road was jingling and banging.


    The king of Hongmeng, who was ten billion miles away, looked at the residual waves that swept by. They retreated in horror and joined hands to resist. Rao is so, several people are still shaken back and forth.


    However, fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has drawn most of his strength. Therefore, although several people were shaken back, they were not seriously affected.


    Huang Xiaolong also withdrew from hundreds of thousands of Li.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of light, thunder is flourishing, and sky dragon is roaring. The big forces of light and darkness open up one by one.


    Such as the ancient Thunder God, such as hell god, such as the supreme light, like the father of the dragon.


    All the people in the holy kingdom of heaven were shaken away.


    After a blow, Huang Xiaolong screams and flashes his body. Then he comes to the top of all the people in the holy kingdom of heaven. His fists blow down with the momentum of Zhenwan prison.


    With the two fists down, the seven thunder power bloomed, forming two hundreds of millions of miles round seven color thunder pillars, which bombarded the sage king in the center of the holy Zun array.


    LAN Shifan, the Lord and marshal of Shengzun Kingdom, was shocked.


    "Reverence the sky!"


    The two people drink at the same time, and the two palms of the sage revered state welcome Huang Xiaolong''s seven color thunder pillar.Boom!


    After a blow, Huang Xiaolong retreats, his body shape is bullied close again, and he shoots again.


    Under the constant bombardment of Huang Xiaolong, every crack appeared in the holy Zun array formed by the masters of the kingdom of heaven, and the Golden Shadow was constantly darkening and the shape was about to disperse.


    In the distance, the Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, several people watched this scene. They were shocked for a long time and it was hard to calm down. This is simply one person shaking a country!


    And it''s one of the five heavenly kingdoms of Tianlu!


    And the face of the king of the state can''t hide the shock in his heart. How can this be possible! Huang Xiaolong''s strength, how can it be so strong that a man who has not broken through the dominating high rank can shake their whole holy heaven!


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong had a fight with him, but he didn''t do his best?


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s real combat power?!


    Heart of hell! No demon stele! Sixteen wings of light! Seven chaotic minefields! Huang Xiaolong has seven chaotic thunderstorms! This!


    The Lord of the holy kingdom was stunned.


    As for Grand Marshal LAN Shifan and others, they are unable to express their heartfelt regret.


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped.


    When they saw Huang Xiaolong finally stopped, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, they saw a thunder bead flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s head! A cloud of thunder.


    Feeling the terror power of the beast man thunder bead, the face of Saint Zun state Lord and others completely changed. However, before he and others could speak, Huang Xiaolong picked up Lei Zhu and said, "go!"


    Lei Zhu took a sea of thunder and fell to all the people in the kingdom of heaven.


    Boom!


    When Lei Zhu met the light gang of Shengzun array, Shengzun array completely disintegrated, and all the people of Shengzun Kingdom scattered and flew out, including the Lord of Shengzun and marshal LAN Shifan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    The people of the holy kingdom of heaven did not know how many mountains they had smashed, and the heaven and earth trembled for it.


    Huang Xiaolong recalls the beast man Leizhu and stands above his head.


    The thunder beads of savages are as old as before, emitting the thunder light of the earth.


    However, the king of the state who fell on the ground was buried in the rubble and did not come out for a long time.


    "Won?" When everything calms down, Golden Horn calf a few people come back to come over, excited way.


    Win!


    One man against one country!


    Before this, several people had no confidence at all. After all, this is one of the five heavenly kingdoms of heaven, and Huang Xiaolong has not even broken through the domination of the high level!


    But now, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has completely exceeded the imagination of the Golden Horn Mavericks.


    "I knew the boy would not lose!" Golden Horn calf grinned: "this boy has never lost!"


    The king of Hongmeng said with a smile: "I remember who didn''t have confidence just now?"


    The Golden Horn calf looked left and right: "who is it? where? Do you have any? "


    Everyone was amused.


    They come to the sky of the little dragon and the grand master.


    After waiting for a while, the Holy Lord broke the rubble and flew out of the gravel pit. He saw his red gold armor full of cracks, his face covered with dust, and his eyes were full of fear.


    After more than ten breaths, marshal LAN Shifan came out of the rubble, followed by General Zhu Xinyi and other experts.


    All the people in the holy kingdom of heaven look at Huang Xiaolong with fear, and look at the beastly thunder bead on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "Holy, holy thing?" The Lord of the holy Kingdom spoke with a trembling voice.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice was indifferent: "yes, holy things. I believe you should know that many of you would have died if I had not kept my strength."


    Because Huang Xiaolong wanted to conquer the kingdom of Saint Zun, he collected a lot of strength when he urged the beast man Lei Zhu to attack. Otherwise, under the attack just now, he was afraid that all the other people would die except the Lord of the holy Kingdom and marshal LAN Shifan.


    The holy Kingdom claimed to open its mouth, but did not refute it in the end.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong photographed with both hands, the spirit of the void converged, and one crystal, brilliant spirit stone fell from the void, and each spirit stone attracted the force of heaven and earth around him.


    "This, extreme, the best chaotic spirit stone?" LAN Shifan, the Lord of the Kingdom and marshal LAN Shifan, were all shocked and excited. They couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right, the best chaotic spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "those who are in charge of the higher ranks and are willing to join me can get one thousand excellent chaotic spirit stones for each person."


    "What?"


    The masters of the holy kingdom were shocked.


    "Master seven levels, ten thousand, eight levels, twenty thousand, nine levels, thirty thousand!" Huang Xiaolong said again.


    LAN Shifan, the Grand Marshal of Shengzun, was shocked again.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong said that if the holy master of the state took effect, he could give him 10000 excellent chaotic spirit stones. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was making fun of him, because he did not think that Huang Xiaolong could get the best chaotic spirit stone, because the best chaotic spirit stone had disappeared for hundreds of millions of years. As for the so-called 10000, it is absurd.


    But now, it''s true!


    And he''s a nine step one. Isn''t it possible to get 30000?!


    Even the king of the kingdom was breathing fast.


    Thirty thousand excellent chaotic spirit stones are a great temptation to his existence.


    Under the heavens, the highest divine elixir now is the five color divine elixir. However, these top-level divine elixirs have little effect on the master, especially for those who are above the middle level. Above the five color divine elixir, there is the heaven and earth elixir. Only by swallowing the heaven and earth spiritual elixir can those who dominate the medium level and above have great effect.


    However, the heaven and earth elixir has almost disappeared. Even the masters of the five heavenly kingdoms on liantian road have few hands. The reason is that the heaven and earth elixir is too difficult to refine, and the success rate is too low. However, if there is a perfect chaotic spirit stone, it will be different. When refining the heaven and Earth Spirit pill, adding the best chaotic spirit stone can greatly improve the success rate of the heaven and Earth Spirit pill At least 50%!


    The heaven and earth elixir, which had not even a 10% success rate, has now increased by 50%, which is absolutely amazing.


    Just when the head of the state, Grand Marshal LAN Shifan, and others were dreaming, Huang Xiaolong''s voice rang out: "of course, if you don''t want to work, you can also choose to leave."


    "However, I believe you also know what kind of result you will face when you choose to leave."


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of killing intention.


    The faces of all the saints were gloomy.


    "I will continue to reward the best chaotic spirit stone as long as I have done meritorious service in the future." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "What?" All the people in the holy land of heaven were moved again.


    Many generals of the holy kingdom of heaven looked at each other and could see that their hearts had already moved. However, the Lord of the holy Kingdom and the marshal LAN Shifan did not speak up, and others did not dare to change their minds.Everyone''s eyes fell on the Lord of the holy Kingdom and the commander of the holy revered Marshal LAN Shifan.


    The world seems to be quiet.


    "Brother Tang Hao." After a while, Grand Marshal LAN Shifan opened his mouth and said, "we?"


    The holy master of the Kingdom looked up to heaven and sighed, and held close to Huang Xiaolong: "if we want to do something, we can do it, but we must make vows to each other."


    To swear by heaven is to swear by the way of heaven.


    Then, the Lord of the kingdom made several demands on the oath of heaven. For example, they only obey Huang Xiaolong, obey Huang Xiaolong''s orders, and will not obey Huang Xiaolong''s descendants and others. For example, they will not obey the king of Hongmeng and others.


    In addition, if some orders are too unreasonable, they will not follow them.


    Huang Xiaolong agreed to the request of the Holy Lord of the kingdom. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the Holy Lord of the Kingdom began to make their own vows.


    "Yes, my Lord!" After the oath was made, the king and marshal LAN Shifan looked at each other and went forward to salute Huang Xiaolong.


    All the masters of the Heavenly Kingdom also came forward to salute.


    The Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, cangmu Tian, the king of darkness, and the flying devil Python are all happy to see that Huang Xiaolong has taken over all the masters of the holy heaven.


    The Golden Horn calf winked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "I''ll call you Lord in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong kicked it and said with a smile, "get out of your old cow." Huang Xiaolong''s heart is also happy to accept the sacred kingdom of heaven.


    Therefore, under the invitation and guidance of the Lord of the Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong, Golden Horn calf, king of Hongmeng and others went to the holy kingdom of heaven.


    The king of terror asked Huang Tianzun.


    Knowing what Huang Xiaolong wanted to know about the terrible kingdom of heaven, he did not dare to hesitate. He reported to Huang Xiaolong in detail the location of the terrifying heaven and everything about it.


    (it''s 30 years old again. I still remember wishing you all the best on New Year''s eve of the previous year. Thank you very much for the company of Huang Xiaolong and the book friends of Shenjian. I wish you all a happy reunion, make a lot of money in business in the coming year, work smoothly, make progress in study, and be in good health)


    thank you very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Although the kingdom of terror and the kingdom of holy reverence are in the depths of the heavenly path, their scope is also extremely vast. Huang Xiaolong knows from the master of the sacred kingdom that it will take him more than a month to go from the sacred kingdom to the terrible kingdom.


    When it comes to the strength of the terror Lord, the Holy Lord has a dignified face.


    "Suspected to dominate the early tenth stage?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, my Lord." The Holy Lord nodded: "a long time ago, I had a fight with the Lord of terror. At that time, he was the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level. Now, I''m afraid it is the early stage of the tenth level. Moreover, he has a terrible eye and is extremely powerful. Although he is not a sacred object, he is not weaker than the Lord''s thunder bead!"


    "Eyes of terror?" Huang Xiaolong frowned: "is it a high-level supreme treasure?"


    "Yes." The Sovereign LORD nodded.


    "Why are there so many supreme spiritual treasures in heaven?" Huang Xiaolong doubts: "where did you get your supreme spiritual treasure?"


    It''s always been what he wanted to know.


    The supreme king of the Kingdom did not dare to be deceived. He replied truthfully: "there is a space outside the sky near the gate of the thirty-three days. In this space, there is a supreme spiritual treasure. Our supreme spiritual treasure is found there. However, the thirty-three-day gate, to prohibit the abnormal terror, is to dominate the ten steps, close to the gate of the thirty-three days, but also smoke and dust out!"


    "Because Tianwaitian is close to the gate of the 13th day, the whole space is shrouded in the forbidden force of the gate of the 13th day. It is extremely dangerous to enter. We only dare to enter when the prohibition force of the gate is weak."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised: "Tianwaitian Tian?"


    "Yes, my Lord." The sage king said: "we can''t predict when the ban on the gate of the thirty-three days will be weak, and we can''t estimate how long the weak period will last. Therefore, even if we go in at the time when the ban on the gate of the thirty-three days is weak, we will die."


    "Before, there was a master of level 10 who went to Tianwaitian to look for the supreme spirit treasure when the forbidden power of the gate was weak in the thirtieth day. But before he had gone in for half a day, the forbidden force of the gate suddenly became stronger. Before he could quit, he died in Tianwaitian!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "master ten levels, can''t resist the forbidden power of the gate of thirty-three days?"


    If so, it will be very troublesome for him to enter thirty-three days later.


    "Yes, my Lord." The Lord of the state of Saint Zun stopped for a moment: "in the thirty-three days, the forbidden power of the gate is so strong that no one can stop it, even if it dominates the later stage of the tenth stage, unless we can collect nine chaotic thunder pools!"


    "Nine chaotic minefields?" Huang Xiaolong''s expression was very good.


    "Yes, the thirty-three days'' ban on the gate is actually the prohibition of thunder property. After reading ancient books a few days ago, I found that if we can collect the nine chaotic thunder pools in the world and evolve the thunder of Hongmeng, then we can resist the ban of the gate of the thirty-three days!" The sage king nodded and said, "moreover, only by collecting the nine chaotic thunder pools and evolving the thunder of Hongmeng, can the ban on the gate of the thirty-three days be opened!"


    "Then open the door for thirty-three days! Enter the holy world


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath.


    I see.


    It''s no wonder that Shengzun Guozhu wanted to look for the chaotic wutuleichi.


    "Only by collecting nine chaotic thunder pools and evolving Hongmeng thunder can we open the door of thirty-three days'' prohibition. Who knows this secret except you?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The sage king hesitated for a moment and said, "originally, this secret is only known to me and LAN Shifan. However, I told Zhu Xinyi that they were looking for the chaotic Wutu Lei Chi. The people of Shenwei kingdom knew that the nine chaotic thunder pools were extremely important, so they wanted to seize the chaotic wutulei pool with us


    "We don''t know whether the Lord of Shenwei knows that collecting the nine chaotic thunder pools of Qi can open the door for thirty-three days."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and others entered the kingdom of heaven.


    As soon as he entered the holy kingdom of heaven, Huang Xiaolong felt the power of heaven and earth in space. Within the kingdom of heaven, there were auspicious animals and birds, precious fruits, divine trees, strange mountains and springs, which were more beautiful than the previous heaven. The Holy Heaven Kingdom is worthy of being one of the five heavenly kingdoms on the path of heaven.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the prohibition of the existence of the sacred heaven is much stronger than that of the heaven.


    If in this holy Kingdom, the Lord of the holy kingdom is integrated into the original power of the holy Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong is a beast with thunder beads. It is not easy to defeat him.


    After entering the holy kingdom of heaven, Huang Xiaolong and others lived in the holy shrine.


    After nightfall.


    The moon is like silver, covering the holy heaven.


    Looking at the full moon in the sky, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of all the Huangs and shixiaofei.


    Although Huang family and Shi Xiaofei fly to the divine world, for various reasons, Huang Xiaolong does not have much time to accompany Huang family and Shi Xiaofei. Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong feels guilty.


    After solving the problem of Tianlu, Huang Xiaolong decides to accompany Huang''s family and Shi Xiaofei.Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of God, all ages, morning, and the terrible kingdom of heaven.


    However, in view of the strength of the terrorist state leader, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the chaotic Wutu Lei Chi first, further enhance his strength, and then go to the terrifying heaven.


    After all, with the strength of the terror Lord, if he stayed in the terrifying heaven, and with the help of the original power of the terrifying heaven, Huang Xiaolong could not defeat him even if he had brute thunder beads.


    After swallowing the remaining half of the thunder power of the beast man Leizhu, he is now the peak of the middle stage of the sixth stage, which is only a little short of breaking through the later stage of the sixth stage. If he refining the chaotic wutulei pool and swallowing the three Heaven and earth miracles in the hands of Saint Zun, Huang Xiaolong is sure to break through the latter stage of the sixth stage.


    "Heaven and earth elixir." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    From the sage king, he learned that there are two places in the deep of the heavenly road to get the heaven and earth elixir. One is the tianwaitiantian space. However, the tianwai heavenly space can only be used to suppress terror until the ban on the gate is weak in the 13th day.


    Another place is Tiangu.


    Tiangu is the only trading market in Tianlu. All the good things in Tianlu''s Heavenly Kingdom will be traded in Tiangu. Sometimes, some heavenly masters will exchange the heavenly elixir in their hands for what they need.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait to refine the chaotic wutuleichi, swallow up the three Heaven and earth miracles in the hands of the master of the state of Shengzun, and break through the later period of the sixth stage of domination, and then go to Tiangu.


    If there is enough heaven and earth elixir, he can break through the seven levels of domination. Even if the terror Lord stays in the terror Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong can easily defeat him.


    (if you want to go out later, I''ll get up early to update a chapter for you. Today''s new year''s day, I wish you a happy new year, good food and lots of red envelopes)


    I wish you all a happy New Year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    That night, Huang Xiaolong took the chaotic wutulei pool out of the holy shrine.


    However, before refining the chaotic wutulei pool, Huang Xiaolong opened the spirit gathering array of Shengzun temple. As soon as the gathering array was opened, he saw the forces of heaven and earth flowing out from the sacred trees in the holy Zun mountain and converged to the holy temple.


    These sacred trees in Shengzun mountain are similar to those taken away by Huang Xiaolong in the space of the sky in the city of heaven, but they are more important than those in the space of heaven.


    There is only a trace of the power of heaven and earth flowing out of the divine trees in the space of the heavens. However, the power of each flowing heaven and earth of these sacred trees of Shengzun mountain is ten times stronger than that of them, and it is as big as a rope.


    After opening the spirit gathering array in the holy shrine, Huang Xiaolong immediately took out the other seven chaotic thunder pools.


    The seven chaotic thunder pools evolved into seven thunder seas, and the thunder lights filled the whole holy shrine. The seven thunder spirits gathered together, and they roared in the void above the holy shrine.


    The terrifying ray Wei, let the holy revered heaven people be shocked.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong began to run Hongmeng parasitic formula and began to refine chaotic wutulei pool.


    With the help of the seven chaotic thunder pools, Huang Xiaolong refined the chaotic Wutu Lei Chi. It can be said that it took no effort for Huang Xiaolong to completely refine the chaotic Wutu thunder pool and absorb its thunder power completely in less than a month.


    After refining the chaotic Wutu Leichi, the eight chaotic thunder pools were suspended in the holy shrine, and evolved into the gods of heaven, and they wanted to change.


    As long as we can find the empty thunder pool in the chaos domain, and after refining, the nine chaotic thunder pools will blend together, then we can completely transform and evolve into Hongmeng shenlei.


    After refining the chaotic wutulei pool, Huang Xiaolong kept taking out one of the three Heaven and earth miracles.


    Huang Xiaolong can see the magic elixir in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. The light spreads out one layer at a time, shining on the holy shrine. Even the thunder of the eight chaotic thunder pools can''t hide the brilliance of this light.


    The miraculous elixir is so flexible that it seems like there is life. Moreover, when the miraculous elixir appears, it can automatically absorb the forces of the surrounding heaven and earth, and all the forces of heaven and earth converge to it.


    It''s just like a strong master can swallow the power of heaven and earth. It''s amazing.


    The three Heaven and earth elixirs given to Huang Xiaolong by the emperor Shengzun are called Yusheng pills.


    There are low-level, medium-level, high-level, and each level is divided into low-level, medium-sized and high-level.


    In Tianlu, the low-level and high-level heaven and earth elixir is the most precious. As for the medium-level heaven and earth elixir, it only exists in the legend, because the medium-level heaven and Earth Spirit elixir needs to be refined by the middle-level heaven and Earth Spirit things, such as the eternal bamboo and 36 green lotus. However, there are too few medium-level heaven and earth spiritual things like the bamboo of all ages, which means that the heaven road is hard to find in the world.


    The imperial elixir in Huang Xiaolong''s hand is a low-level and medium-sized heaven and earth elixir. Even the low-level and medium-sized heaven and earth elixir is precious and unusual in the heavenly path. The Yusheng pill is refined from dozens of first-order, second-order and third-order heaven and Earth Spirit objects.


    Looking at the imperial elixir in front of him, Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate and swallowed it.


    As soon as the elixir was imported, it immediately turned into a sea of the power of heaven and earth, sweeping into the great veins and sea of gods in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was radiant.


    Inspired by Hongmeng''s parasitic formula over and over again, Huang Xiaolong''s body is like a vast desert, swallowing up the waves of the force of heaven and earth.


    Soon, more than three months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong devoured the ocean of the heaven and earth''s power that the imperial holy pill transformed.


    After refining the first imperial elixir, Huang Xiaolong takes out the second.


    More than three months later, Huang Xiaolong took out the third one.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined the third imperial elixir, his whole body was full of light, and finally broke through to the later stage of dominating the sixth stage. In the latter stage of Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough, he suddenly had a great deal of purple light all over his body, and all of a sudden, red and Mongolian purple dragons flew around his body.


    These years, Huang Xiaolong Hongmeng parasitic formula has been staying at the peak of the fourth floor, and now it has finally broken through to the fifth layer.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong walked out of the holy shrine, it was a year later.


    Although it was only one year, Huang Xiaolong gained a lot. He not only refined the chaotic wutuleichi, but also broke through to the later period of the sixth stage of the reign, thus the Hongmeng parasitic formula broke through to the fifth level.


    However, thinking of Hongmeng parasitic formula, Huang Xiaolong has some headache.


    Although he had only used more than 1000 years to cultivate the fifth level, which was tens of thousands of times faster than his master and elder martial brother, the power of the five levels of Hongmeng parasitic formula was still too small for him.


    His master is the king of Hongmeng. The Hongmeng parasitic formula is the peak of the later period of the Ninth level. It is fairly powerful against the overlord of the world. However, according to his master, the power of Hongmeng parasitic formula can only be truly revealed when it is cultivated to the tenth level.


    But how long will it take him to reach the tenth level?


    "I don''t know if there''s a purple air in the sky?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If you want to improve Hongmeng parasitic formula as soon as possible, you can only rely on Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Now, if he is asked to give up the Hongmeng parasitic formula and switch to other skills, Huang Xiaolong is not willing to do so.After a while, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Holy Lord of the kingdom.


    "Lord, you have broken through the later period of dominating the sixth order?" As Huang Xiaolong did not hide his breath, he was surprised to find that Huang Xiaolong had changed after he arrived.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "lucky breakthrough, you arrange, I will go to Tiangu tomorrow."


    The sage king of the kingdom was stunned. Huang Xiaolong asked him about Tiangu before. He knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to Tiangu mainly for the heaven and earth elixir. But didn''t he give Huang Xiaolong three imperial elixirs before?


    Suddenly, his whole body was shocked: "Lord, you, those three imperial holy pills, are all refined?"


    Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to go to Tiangu.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, it has been refined. Although Yusheng pills are good, there are too few of them. This time I go to Tiangu, I hope I can buy more."


    The holy Kingdom advocates big mouth and is stunned.


    Unexpectedly, really all refining!


    After a long time, he had a bitter smile on his face. Three were too few? You know, these three imperial elixirs are all his treasures.


    However, although shocked, the Lord of the holy Kingdom did not ask much. He summoned Zhu Xinyi, the general of the holy kingdom of heaven. On the other side of Tiangu, there is also a branch of Tiangu, which is mainly responsible for Zhu Xinyi.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong asked the Holy Lord about the empty minefields in chaos domain. Before closing down, he asked the Lord to do all he could to inquire about and collect the information about the empty thunder pools in chaos domain.


    The sage king replied: "report back to my Lord, according to my investigation, the empty thunder pool in chaos region is very likely to be in outer space."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "what, Tianwaitian?" If so, it''s a lot of trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Tianwaitian space is shrouded by the forbidden power of the gate of the 13th day. Even if Huang Xiaolong is in charge of the later stage of the 10th level, even if he is in charge of the later stage of the sixth level, even if he has three holy veins to defend himself, even if he has a holy body and a holy grid, he does not dare to enter on his own strength.


    Unless we wait for thirty-three days, the ban on the gate begins to weaken.


    "Yes, my Lord." The sage king replied: "90% of the empty thunder pools in the chaos domain are in the outer space of the sky. However, the Lord can rest assured that according to my investigation, within 10 years, the prohibition force of the gate of the thirty-three days will certainly be weak once."


    Huang Xiaolong''s brow was frowned, and he was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "what, are you sure?"


    The sage king nodded: "my subordinates can confirm that the last time the ban on the gate was weak in the past three hundred and thirty-three days ago. For so many billion years, the prohibition force of the gate in the period of thirty-three days will not exceed one billion years. Therefore, in these ten years, there will be weak, just."


    Speaking of this, the Lord stopped.


    "Just what?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "It''s just that, even if the ban on the gate is weak in the past thirty-three days, it will not last too long. The longest time in history is seven days, and the shortest time is half a day." The sage king said: "the sky is vast and boundless. It is very difficult to find the empty thunder pool in the chaos region within seven days."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    This is really a problem.


    However, no matter what, he will try his best to find the empty minefields in chaos domain, because collecting the nine chaotic thunder pools is not only related to opening the door of the thirty-three days and entering the holy world, but also to his resurrection of his elder brother Jiang Hong.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the sage king about Hongmeng Qi and Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "Hongmeng Qi, Hongmeng Ziqi?" The emperor was stunned and pondered: "maybe, there is something in the outer sky and the outer space."


    "There is Hongmeng Qi and Hongmeng Ziqi in Tianwaitian?" Huang Xiaolong was an accident.


    The sage king nodded: "yes, three billion years ago, some people had seen Hongmeng Qi and Hongmeng Ziqi in Tianwaitian space, and said more than one, but whether it is true or not is uncertain."


    "Who is it?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    The sage king said, "he is the Lord of the kingdom."


    The Lord of Shenwei?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    It''s a coincidence. Originally, he had planned to wait for the trip to Tiangu and then go to Shenwei heaven.


    In this case, after the trip to Tiangu, he will go to Shenwei kingdom to find the Lord of Shenwei to confirm.


    However, it seems that there are many good things in Tianwaitian space, including not only the supreme spiritual treasure, but also the heaven and earth spirits such as the chaotic region, empty thunder pool and Hongmeng Qi.


    If he finds the empty thunder pool of chaos domain and gathers together the nine thunder pools, then he can go in and out of the sky at will!


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong began to leave for Tiangu.


    Because the Golden Horn calf and the master, the king of Hongmeng, were all secretly closed in the holy kingdom of heaven, eager to improve their strength, Huang Xiaolong did not take the Golden Horn calf with him.


    In addition to him, there are only two General Zhu Xinyi and bald Zhu Hong.


    On the way, Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong introduced some information about Tiangu to Huang Xiaolong in detail.


    Tiangu is the only trading market in Tianlu, but it does not belong to any Heavenly Kingdom in Tianlu. It is jointly controlled and managed by the five great powers of Tianlu. In general, no one dares to fight for it in Tiangu.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong three people came to Tiangu.


    Although Tiangu is called "Valley", there is another huge city in the valley. The city stands up and goes straight into the high clouds. If you look at it from a distance, you can see another part of the city which is exposed on the valley surface.


    Tiangu city is huge, like a super God plane.


    Originally, to enter Tiangu City, you need to hand in ten inferior chaotic spirit stones. However, with Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong in, Huang Xiaolong naturally doesn''t need to hand in these spirit stones.


    After entering Tiangu City, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the branch of shengzuntian Kingdom, but went directly to Fangshi.


    Fangshi is located in the center of Tiangu city. Because the main function of Tiangu city is to facilitate the trading of Tianlu, the Fangshi in the center of Tiangu city is very large, occupying nearly 90% of the central area of Tiangu city.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong came to Fangshi.


    There is only one building in the whole city. The building is extremely magnificent. Although the building has only ten floors, the top of the building is like a spire, towering into the clouds.


    The gate of Fangshi building is very large, which can pass tens of thousands of people.


    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the gate of Fangshi building and came to the first floor of Fangshi, he did not marvel at the scene inside. He only saw the beautiful design inside. The building walls were all made of various rare crystal stones, flashing a crystal but not dazzling light, giving people an extremely strong visual impact.


    The whole floor, vast, one after another shop in turn spread out, winding do not know how many billion miles, can not see the edge.


    "Who built this building?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but ask. He is very creative.


    "It was conceived by all the powerful men under our five heavenly kingdoms." Zhu Xinyi replied with some pride: "in order to collect these stones, our five heavenly kingdoms have spent a lot of effort. After collecting the materials, a hundred dominant strong men joined hands, and it took a hundred years to build them.""There are ten huge spirit gathering arrays under the ground of the whole square city, which can absorb all the aura and even the power of heaven and earth in the space of ten billion miles around Tiangu. With these auras and the power of heaven and earth, it can ensure that the aura of the miraculous medicine, Elixir and spirit things in the square city will not be lost for hundreds of millions of years. Moreover, the whole building integrates numerous defense and attack arrays."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    It''s really a big deal.


    A hundred masters will take a hundred years, and only the five great powers of Tianlu can do it.


    Since the first floor mainly sells materials for refining utensils and artifact, while the second layer sells elixir and elixir, Huang Xiaolong does not stay on the first floor for long, so he comes to the second floor.


    After arriving at the second floor, Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong went to the second floor front desk and inquired about the sales situation of all the shops on the second floor today. After the owners of the major shops rented the shops, what they sold should be recorded at the front desk on each floor. Therefore, if you want to know whether there are Tiandi Lingdan sold today, which shop is sold in, you can easily find out in the front desk on the second floor.


    Soon, Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong came back.


    "Good news, young master, today there are really heaven and earth elixir sold in shop No. 10, and it''s Hunyuan Tianlong pill!" Zhu Xinyi said happily to Huang Xiaolong.


    Because Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to let people know his relationship with the holy heaven, he asks Zhu Xinyi and others to address him in front of outsiders.


    Huang Xiaolong''s look was very excited and joyful. The Hunyuan Tianlong pill is a low-level and medium-sized heaven and earth elixir, and it is better than Yusheng pill.


    "Let''s go to shop 10 now!" Huang Xiaolong Road, and then take the animal ride provided by Fangshi, and come to shop No. 10.


    "The old man Xumi is so uninteresting. Mr. Shenwei gave him a thousand middle-grade chaotic spirit stones, but he didn''t sell them!" When Huang Xiaolong came to shop No. 10, suddenly, the voices of several people passing by heard Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "Old man Xumi?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Is it the old Xumi in the Buddhist world?


    Huang Xiaolong flies down from the beast and stops the disciples.


    When the disciples saw Huang Xiaolong suddenly appear, they stopped several people and were about to get angry. They suddenly saw Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong behind Huang Xiaolong. They were startled and said quickly, "I''ve seen two adults of the kingdom of heaven!"


    Although the fame of Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong is not as famous as the Lord of the Kingdom and marshal LAN Shifan, they are also well-known in Tianlu. Moreover, they are in charge of the branch of Shengzun kingdom in Tiangu City, and occasionally appear in Tiangu city. Therefore, many of the Tianlu disciples recognize them.


    They nodded.


    Zhu Xinyi said: "this childe asks you what, you answer in detail is." It means Huang Xiaolong.


    Those disciples should be in a hurry.


    "I''d like to know something about old man Xumi and Mr. Shenwei you just said." Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Those disciples immediately reported to Huang Xiaolong about the old man Xumi and the son of Shenwei.


    It turned out that there was a man named Xumi who was selling a kind of moon elephant fruit in No.18 shop. The moon elephant fruit is a kind of second-class spirit object, which is one of the important materials for refining several kinds of heaven and earth elixirs. The son of Shenwei wanted to buy the moon elephant fruit and give it a thousand middle-grade chaotic spirit stones, but he didn''t expect that old man Xumi would not sell it.


    Shop 18!


    "Let''s go to shop 18!" Huang Xiaolong treats Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong humanely.


    Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong should be.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s three away, the disciples looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Who is that man?" One said: "even Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong are so respectful to him? Is it a great man who respects the kingdom of heaven


    "Zhu Xinyi, Zhu Hong, two great generals of the holy kingdom of heaven. If they can make them so respectful, only the Lord and marshal can be respected. Marshal Shengzun, I have visited him with my father before, and I know him well. Is this the Holy Lord of the kingdom?" Another disciple suspected.


    Holy Lord!


    Several people were shocked.


    Just now, when Huang Xiaolong stopped them, they almost started to yell at them.


    "It should not be the Lord of the kingdom." A disciple shook his head: "it''s said that the Holy Lord of the kingdom is wearing a red gold God''s armor, and his whole body is full of red gold. He has supreme power. The young man in front of him is absolutely impossible to be the Lord of the holy kingdom. He is very likely to be the holy master."


    "Holy master!" Several people were taken aback.


    There are ten masters in Tianlu, representing the top ten of Tianlu.


    However, in addition to the top ten masters, there are also ten young masters who represent the best talent and the strongest strength of the younger generation of Tianlu.


    Among the ten princes, Shengzun is the most mysterious. It is said that no one can see his true face.


    "I''m afraid, is it really the holy master?"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know that he was mistakenly regarded as a saint by those disciples. He drove the beast to the 18th shop.


    Although there are not many descriptions of those disciples, Huang Xiaolong feels that the old Xumi is the old Xumi in the Buddhist world, that is, the old man he knew when he was in the lower world.


    On the way, Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong introduced the situation of Shenwei childe to Huang Xiaolong.


    Prince Shenwei is the sixth of the ten princes in Tianlu. His strength is not weak. He is the overlord of the world. He dominates the middle stage of the fifth level. Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, it is just a slap in the face.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s full effort to catch up, Huang Xiaolong several people soon came to shop 18.


    At this time, the No.18 shop gathered to observe many disciples of the kingdom of heaven.


    "Old man, this month is like lingguo, you really don''t sell it?" A cold voice came out from inside: "I''ll give you one last chance to give you a thousand middle-grade chaotic spirit stones, and sell these two moon elephant fruits to me."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. On the way, he learns from Zhu Xinyi''s two people that one moon elephant spirit fruit is worth more than 2000 middle-class chaotic spirit stones. Now, two of them are given by the Shenwei childe. No wonder old man Xumi refuses to sell them.


    "Not for sale." Xumi''s voice rang out: "at least 4000."


    Shenwei childe sneered: "well, I''d like to have a look. Who dares to buy what I want."


    Although he could not use military force in this valley city, as long as he sent out his words, no one would dare to patronize the shop of old man Xumi.


    "Four thousand medium grade chaotic spirit stone, I''ll take it." However, as soon as the voice of Shenwei childe fell, a discordant voice rang out.


    All of them were stunned. They were so surprised that they all looked over.


    How dare someone sweep the face of master Shenwei in public? It''s just death.


    Mr. Shenwei''s face sank and he looked over.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s eyes and walked inside.Originally, the gloating crowd was surprised to see Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong behind Huang Xiaolong. The noisy crowd was quite silent.


    Prince Shenwei frowned when he saw Zhu Xinyi. However, he wondered in his heart, what is the relationship between the black haired young man and the holy heaven? Look at Zhu Xinyi two people''s appearance, seem to be very respectful to it?


    Mr. Sheng Zun, he met once. The young man in front of him is obviously not.


    "Who is your excellency? What is it to do with the sacred kingdom of heaven Shenwei asked in a deep voice.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see it. He walked straight past the Shenwei childe, and then came to the old man Xumi with a smile: "master Xumi, we finally meet again!"


    The last time they met, they were still in the lower world, just like a lifetime apart.


    as like as two peas, the old man looks exactly like the lower bound. What has changed has not changed.


    "It''s little friend." When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he also showed a smile, just like a friend who had been away for many years.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong ignored himself in public, Mr. Shenwei talked and laughed with the old man Xumi. His eyes were cold. There were few people who dared to ignore himself in heaven.


    "Zhu Xinyi, is this boy your saint who respects the kingdom of heaven?" Master Shenwei turned his head and said to Zhu Xinyi in a bad tone.


    Zhu Xinyi heard the speech and said with a cold smile: "master Shenwei, you call it respect. Mr. Huang is the most important guest of the kingdom of heaven."


    A great guest? People around looked at each other.


    The son of Shenwei frowned, and then said coldly to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, I don''t care what the relationship between you and the Holy Heaven Kingdom is. If you really dare to buy these two moon elephant fruits today, you are against my son Shenwei, or against the kingdom of Shenwei. You should know the consequences!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to hear the threat from the son of Shenwei. He took out 4000 pieces of top-grade chaotic spirit stones: "master Xumi, this is 4000 pieces of top-grade chaotic spirit stones. I''ll buy these two moon elephant spirit fruits."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Four thousand top quality chaotic spirit stones!


    Everyone was shocked to see Huang Xiaolong and the 4000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones. Even Mr. Shenwei was also shocked.


    The 4000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones are not a small amount of money for the son of Shenwei.


    The four thousand top-grade chaotic spirit stones and the four thousand middle-class chaotic spirit stones are totally different from each other. Generally speaking, Tianlu trading uses the inferior chaotic spirit stones, while the middle-class chaotic spirit stones belong to the more precious ones. As for the top-grade chaotic spirit stones, even the major heavenly kingdoms are not willing to spend them.


    Therefore, in Tianlu, there are 10000 middle-class chaotic spirit stones, which can not be exchanged for a top-grade chaotic spirit stone.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong, the main leader of Shengzun Kingdom, handed over chaos Black Sea thunder pool and chaos Wutu thunder pool, and only promised to give Huang Xiaolong 10000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones as compensation.


    It''s not that the Lord of the state is stingy, but the top-grade chaotic spirit stone is too precious.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong buys two moon elephant spirit fruits with 4000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones. This is simply a sky high price!


    Not to mention two moon elephant fruit, it is more than 20000 moon elephant fruit.


    "Little friend, this!" Looking at the 4000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones in front of him, Xu MI was surprised and hesitant.


    "Master Xumi, don''t you dare to accept these 4000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones?" Huang Xiaolong half joked and joked.


    The old man was stunned, and then he laughed: "it''s me. OK, since you dare to give it to me, why don''t I dare to accept it?" Finish saying that, then will 4000 top grade chaos spirit stone to accept.


    Huang Xiaolong received two moon elephant fruits.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had a plan to buy the two moon elephant spirit fruits. After all, the magic elixir of heaven and earth was too rare. Therefore, he planned to buy heaven and Earth Spirit things to refine heaven and Earth Spirit pills.


    In the deep part of the heavenly road, there are still many spirits in the valley.


    And he has a melting Dan tower. He wants to see if he can refine the heaven and earth elixir.


    "Master Xumi, it''s better to meet by chance. Otherwise, you''ll come with me to the branch of holy heaven?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that he invited the old man Xumi.


    "Good!" The old man Xumi did not delay, and readily agreed.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and Xumi were about to leave, Mr. Shenwei held out his hand and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, do you really think I dare not kill you if you are backed by the holy heaven?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. He looked up and down at Shenwei and said, "I don''t think you can kill me with this strength."


    "Of course, I don''t think you have the power of divine power."


    What Huang Xiaolong said is the truth. Although Shenwei Tianguo is one of the Tianlu superpowers, it can be ranked in the top 10, but it is still slightly inferior to the holy heaven.


    When he dominates the peak in the middle of the sixth stage, he can shake the kingdom of heaven alone.


    But it''s a Heavenly Kingdom.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong dared to despise himself and the kingdom of Shenwei, the son of Shenwei was very angry and laughed. All the masters of the kingdom of Shenwei also glared at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, you can''t do more than you can. If you want to kill you, you don''t need our childe to do it. A few of us can crush you to death!" A master of Shenwei heaven denounces Huang Xiaolong.


    "What are you doing with us? It''s insulting to our childe to kill such a nobody like you Another Shenwei heaven master glared at Huang Xiaolong.


    All the disciples and experts in the kingdom of heaven shook their heads. They thought that Huang Xiaolong was too ignorant of the heaven and earth. He despised the master of Shenwei and dared to despise the kingdom of God!


    The Lord of Shenwei kingdom is one of the top ten masters of the heavenly road. In recent years, the power of Shenwei Kingdom has risen very fast, and it has the omen of catching up with the holy heaven.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong glanced indifferently at the masters of Shenwei heaven: "if you can''t do what you can, then you will know!" Because he will go to Shenwei heaven soon.


    "Master Xumi, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong finished and turned his head to Xu MI.


    The old man nodded.


    This time, Mr. Shenwei didn''t stop him, but let Huang Xiaolong leave.


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong''s back, without concealing his intention to kill.


    "The people of the kingdom of heaven listen, as long as this boy goes out of Tiangu City, report to me immediately!" The son of Shenwei cried out.


    His voice, infused with the power of domination, resounded through the second floor of the city. All the disciples and masters of heaven on the second floor of Fangshi heard it.


    Of course, what he said was not only for Shenwei and other celestial masters, but also for Huang Xiaolong.


    Let him let Huang Xiaolong and all the people of Tianlu know that if you offend him, you will offend him!


    Originally, the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Shengzun kingdom of heaven had something to worry about. But now Huang Xiaolong dare to speak up and despise the kingdom of God. No matter what the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Shengzun heaven is, he will kill it!


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Shenwei childe''s words and laughs them off."Huang Xiaoyou, in fact, you don''t have to offend master Shenwei in order to stand out for me." The old man Xumi said to Huang Xiaolong: "the son of Shenwei is very strong. Although he dominates the middle of the fifth level, most of the masters who dominate the middle stage of the sixth level are not his opponents. Moreover, the kingdom of Shenwei is a master like clouds!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "master Xumi, don''t worry. It''s OK."


    He knew that Xumi was worried about him.


    "Buddha, I''m sorry for the truth." Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, but still took the initiative to mention the matter of Buddha Shizhen. Although Buddha Shizhen finally died in the hands of all ages, it was more or less related to him.


    "Interpretation of truth?" Old man Xumi was stunned for a moment: "have you seen Shizhen?"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that the old man Xumi doesn''t know about the Buddha''s interpretation of the truth?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Xu Mi explained, "I have been in the depth of heaven all these years, and I know little about the outside world."


    The deep part of the heavenly way is isolated from the outside world. What happens outside is rarely heard in. Even if it comes in, it is only known by the high-level officials of the Heavenly Kingdom, such as the holy revered heaven and the divine power heaven.


    Therefore, old man Xumi did not know about the Buddha''s interpretation of the truth, and of course, he did not know about Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, if he knew Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he would not have worried about Huang Xiaolong just now.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong told the old man Xumi about the fact that Buddha Shizhen had been killed by all ages.


    The old man was silent for a moment and sighed, "this is life! Amitabha


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the No. 10 shop selling Hunyuan Tianlong pills. Due to the precious nature of the Hunyuan Tianlong pills, many people came to buy them. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, many experts had already been stationed in front of the No. 10 shop, and some of them were still terrorizing the heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Sitting in the No.10 shop selling Hunyuan Tianlong pills, he is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his face is full of whiskers. The middle-aged man has a thick breath.


    "Young master, he is the emperor of war." Zhu Xinyi introduced the middle-aged man to Huang Xiaolong''s voice. When addressing the middle-aged man, he showed great respect.


    It seems that the middle-aged man selling Hunyuan Tianlong pills has a good status in Tianlu. Otherwise, Zhu Xinyi would not be so respected as a general of the holy heaven.


    Later, Zhu Xinyi briefly introduced Huang Xiaolong, a middle-aged man called the emperor of war.


    It turns out that this middle-aged man is the master of Xuanlong Kingdom and the martial uncle of the commander of Xuanlong Heavenly Kingdom.


    Xuanlong Heavenly Kingdom is one of the five super heavenly kingdoms in Tianlu, and its ranking is still higher than that of Shengzun heaven. Shengzun Tianguo ranks fifth and Xuanlong Tianguo ranks fourth.


    Although the emperor of war had no authority in Xuanlong Kingdom, he had a very high position in Xuanlong kingdom. The Lord of Xuanlong called him the elder of zhanhuang respectfully.


    "Master Zhan Huang, these five Hunyuan Tianlong pills, each of which I give 400 top-grade chaotic spirit stones." At this time, a nine heaven master respectfully said.


    The nine heavenly kingdoms are also great powers in Tianlu, ranking in the top 100 of Tianlu.


    There are not 100 million, but also tens of millions. If you can rank in the top 100, you are a superpower.


    Looking at the costumes of the nine heavenly masters, it should be the nine marshals of the Heavenly Kingdom. The only one who can get 2000 pieces of top-grade chaotic spirit stones is the head and marshal of the one hundred Heavenly Kingdom in front of the heavenly road, or the young masters of each Heaven Kingdom.


    Four hundred top-grade chaotic spirit stones buy a Hunyuan Tianlong pill. The price is reasonable, not high or low.


    However, the emperor of Xuanlong did not lift his eyelids.


    Nine heavenly Marshal''s face was dull and awkward.


    "Master Zhan Huang, for every Hunyuan Tianlong pill, I produce 420 top-grade chaotic spirit stones!" At this time, a senior general of the celestial realm said.


    The Heavenly Kingdom of the stars is also one of the top 100 heavenly kingdoms in the heavenly way, ranking higher than the nine heavenly kingdoms, ranking about 80.


    The emperor of the Xuanlong Kingdom did not move his eyelids.


    The crowd was silent for a moment.


    "I have a heavenly fruit here. I want to exchange the five Hunyuan Tianlong pills of the emperor." Suddenly, someone said.


    "The sky god fruit!"


    All around the strong, there was a burst of surprise and commotion.


    The sky god fruit, this is the fourth level of heaven and Earth Spirit, although it is only the fourth level lower, but also a treasure abnormal.


    Once it has evolved to the fourth level, its efficacy is far from comparable to that of the third level.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised that someone was willing to exchange the sky fruit for the Hunyuan Tianlong pill? Although the Hunyuan Tianlong pill is a low-level and medium-sized heaven and Earth Spirit pill, it is still much worse than the sky god fruit, which is a four level spirit of heaven and earth.


    The emperor Xuanlong, who had not raised his eyelids, raised his eyelids at last. He was obviously very interested in the heavenly fruit.


    Under the gaze of the public, the man took out a plant with thick arms, and a dark red fruit grew on the top of the plant.


    The fruit is only the size of a fist, but it is shining brightly. Inside the fruit, there is the light of heaven and earth. It seems that there are tens of millions of things growing in it, covering the sky.


    The sky god fruit!


    However, while their eyes were blazing, they all frowned, because they could see that the heavenly fruit was not yet fully mature, and it would be at least 100000 years before it was fully mature.


    One hundred thousand years, whether it is long or short is not short.


    The emperor of Xuanlong kingdom was also disappointed and said, "well, this heavenly fruit can be exchanged for three Hunyuan Tianlong pills."


    The old man who took out the sky fruit heard the words and shook his head: "the emperor of war should know that once my sky fruit is mature, its price can be more than five Hunyuan Tianlong pills. If I didn''t improve my strength urgently, I would not exchange it for the five Hunyuan Tianlong pills."


    Emperor Xuanlong shook his head: "it takes at least 100000 years to cultivate and mature. It takes a lot of effort, and no one can guarantee the results."


    Some of them may die before they mature. Of course, this kind of premature death is very low. However, even if it is very low, it can not guarantee that 100% of them can be cultivated and matured.


    The old man bargained with the emperor Xuanlong, but they still couldn''t make a complete deal.


    "Master Zhan Huang, for each Hunyuan Tianlong pill, I produce 500 top-grade chaotic spirit stones." A master of terror heaven saw this and said.


    The emperor of Xuanlong Kingdom heard the words, and his heart moved.


    After all, 500 top-grade chaotic spirit stones are also a good price.


    Although his original intention was to exchange for a third-order higher heaven and Earth Spirit, he also knew that it was extremely difficult, after all, the three-level higher heaven and Earth Spirit objects were extremely rare.


    "For each Hunyuan Tianlong pill, I produce 1000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones!" When Xuanlong emperor of the kingdom of Xuanlong moved, suddenly, a voice rang out.


    A thousand top quality chaotic spirit stones!Everyone was shocked, including Xuanlong Emperor himself.


    Although Hunyuan Tianlong pill is precious, it is not worth a thousand top-grade chaotic spirit stones.


    It is Huang Xiaolong who speaks.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to exchange the best chaotic spirit stone, but he did not think about it. After all, the extreme chaotic spirit stone was too shocking.


    Seeing Zhu Xinyi, the master of terror heaven sneered: "it''s you, Zhu Xinyi. Are you bringing this boy to make trouble? Five thousand top quality chaotic spirit stones, can you bring them out? You dare to tease the emperor


    Sun Po, the master of terror of heaven, is one of the great generals of terror of heaven. He has always been against Zhu Xinyi.


    All the masters around the kingdom of heaven all looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. Even for the top ten generals in the kingdom of heaven, the 5000 pieces of top-grade chaotic spirit stones are large numbers, which are hard to come up with.


    Can the young man around Zhu Xinyi really bring it out?


    Emperor Xuanlong frowned and doubted that Huang Xiaolong was really making trouble.


    Just when they were suspicious, Huang Xiaolong shot it casually. He saw countless spirit stones rolling down from the void and filled the space in front of him. All of a sudden, the spirit was surging and amazing.


    Five thousand top grade chaotic spirit stone, no more, no less!


    Looking at the stone pile in front of him, everyone was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced indifferently at Sun Po, the great general in the kingdom of terror: "if you can''t bring out 5000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones, it doesn''t mean that others can''t take them out."


    Sun Po looks ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong was also glared at by several other people in the terrible kingdom of heaven.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong bought the five Hunyuan Tianlong pills with 5000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones.


    After receiving 5000 pieces of top-grade chaotic spirit stones, Xuanlong emperor was in a good mood and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "excuse me for my ignorance. Haven''t you consulted this little brother?"


    "It''s just a nobody. It''s normal for the emperor of war." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if the war emperor still has the heaven and earth miraculous elixir, you can contact me, how many, how much I accept."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    How much, how much!


    That''s how big the money is!


    Huang Xiaolong is the only one who dare to open such a mouth. He is the leader of the five great powers in Tianlu. None of the top ten masters of Tianlu dare to say how many heaven and earth elixirs there are!


    Sun Po, the great general of the kingdom of terror, sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "what a big tone


    The emperor of Xuanlong''s Heavenly Kingdom had a flutter of eyelids and was smiling at Huang Xiaolong: "little brother, are you serious?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Is there any miraculous elixir of heaven and earth?


    Hong Ming is the original name of Xuanlong emperor.


    "Yes, master Zhan Huang, do you still have the heaven and earth elixir?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Hong Ming, the emperor of war, said with a smile, "I don''t have one, but we still have it in Xuanlong. It''s not Hunyuan Tianlong pill, but Daluo Baolong pill."


    Big Luo Bao Long Dan! Low level high! Compared with Hunyuan Tianlong pill, its effect is more than ten times better.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that the master of Xuanlong Kingdom has a big Luo Baolong pill. This is a great joy to him. What is he lacking most now? The most lacking is the heaven and Earth Spirit and the heaven and Earth Spirit elixir. If he wants to break through the dominating high level, the five Hunyuan Tianlong pills are far from enough.


    Listen to the meaning of war emperor Hongming, the Xuanlong kingdom is mainly selling Daluo Baolong pills?


    Although heaven and earth elixir is precious, each kind of heaven and earth elixir contains different effects. Some of them have little effect on some strong people. Therefore, some strong people might as well sell these heaven and earth elixirs and exchange them for chaotic spirit stones, and then use chaos spirit stones to buy their own heaven and earth spirits or heaven and earth miracles.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Xuanlong Kingdom mainly sells Daluo Baolong pills.


    "Does the emperor of war mean that the Lord of Xuanlong wants to sell this big Luo Baolong pill?" Huang Xiaolong asked anxiously.


    The war emperor Hongming nodded and laughed: "yes, Xiao Qing had two big Luo Baolong pills in Tianwaitian and swallowed one. Now there is one left. He plans to sell it. However, the price of this big Luo Baolong pill is not low."


    The master of Xuanlong Kingdom, his real name is Xiao Qing.


    At this time, sun Po, the great general of the terrible kingdom of heaven, couldn''t help but cut in and said to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you don''t know the price of the low-level and high-level heaven and earth elixir. Can you take out at least 10000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones?"


    Ten thousand top-grade chaotic spirit stones are difficult for many lords of the kingdom of heaven to come up with at one time.


    He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong has just spent 5000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones, and he still has 10000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones on his body.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at Sun Po. His eyes fall on the emperor of war Hongming.


    The emperor of war Hong Ming nodded: "yes, this big Luo Baolong pill needs at least 10000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones, and it''s the lowest price. The specific number depends on Xiao Qing''s meaning."


    "Boy, do you hear me? This big Luo Bao Long Dan requires at least 10000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones, and it is the lowest. It can''t be just 10000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones. " Sun Po, the great general of the kingdom of terror, couldn''t help but open his mouth again. He sneered at Huang Xiaolong and said, "besides, the Lord of Xuanlong can''t be seen by all kinds of small people!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t pay attention to sun Po, the great general of the terrible kingdom of heaven. He didn''t care, but he didn''t expect that the fly would be noisy again and again.


    Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong wanted to denounce sun Po. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped Zhu Xinyi. He said to sun Po, "I''ll keep your head first. After a while, I''ll go to the kingdom of terror and hang your head on the temple of terror."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong talks, everyone is in a daze.


    Sun Po, the great general of the terrible kingdom of heaven, laughed and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, what do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Say it again


    Hanging his head on the temple of terror? This is why the king of the Kingdom dare not and can not do it. The nobody in front of him even said that he would hang his head on the temple of terror?


    Not only sun Po, but also the masters of the Heavenly Kingdom around him shook his head and thought that Huang Xiaolong was shooting.


    However, Hong Ming, the emperor of Xuanlong Kingdom, was surprised. Then he looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, as if he wanted to know him again.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the people. He turned his head and pointed at it. A space ring fell on the hand of emperor Hongming and said, "master Zhan Huang, this is a thousand top-grade chaotic spirit stones. It''s for you. Please go back and give me a message to the Lord Xuanlong. I''d like to buy Daluo Baolong pills. No matter whether the transaction can be completed or not, the 1000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones are yours. ¡±


    all the powerful people in the surrounding heaven were shocked.


    A thousand top-grade chaotic spirit stones, just a word for Hong Ming?!


    This!


    Even sun Po, who was still angry, was stunned.


    What is the concept of a thousand top grade chaotic spirit stones?


    Previously, a Hunyuan Tianlong pill, the marshal of the nine heavenly kingdoms only produced 400 top-grade chaotic spirit stones.


    A thousand top-grade chaotic spirit stones, such as the nine heavenly marshals, have to work hard to accumulate for many years before they can be accumulated. But now, Huang Xiaolong gives it and just lets Hong Ming pass on a word!Pass a word, this call charge, also too expensive!


    This is estimated to be the most expensive call fee in the history of Tianlu!


    The war emperor Hongming is also surprised, but then he smiles and nods to Huang Xiaolong: "OK, since it is given by my little brother, I will accept it. If you say it, I will pass it on." Finish saying that, also did not have the courtesy, then will that 1000 top grade chaotic spirit stone to collect.


    Then, he gave Huang Xiaolong a jade talisman and contacted Huang Xiaolong if he had any news.


    Looking at the jade talisman, all the powerful people around the kingdom of heaven envy. Who is the emperor of war? Even the master of Xuanlong Kingdom has to respectfully and respectfully call the elder. Tianlu is not everyone who can get the jade Rune he gave.


    The war emperor Hongming and Huang Xiaolong talked about the news again, and then they left.


    After Huang Hongming left, Huang Xiaolong, Xu MI and Zhu Xinyi did not stay and left immediately.


    "Let''s find out what the boy came from." Sun Po, the great general of terror heaven, coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back and tells his subordinates.


    That man''s compliment should be.


    However, soon, the man reported to sun Po: "my Lord, just now I got the news that this boy had competed with the son of Shenwei for the moon elephant fruit, which offended the son of Shenwei. Not only that, he also said that he despised the kingdom of Shenwei. The son of Shenwei was very angry and threatened to take care of him as soon as he came out of Tiangu city!"


    Sun Po laughed: "this boy is really ignorant. Since there is a master of Shenwei, I don''t need to deal with him. When this boy comes out of Tiangu City, you report to me. Then I will go to see a good play."


    Huang Xiaolong and several other people strolled in the second floor for a while. Whenever they met the spirit objects of heaven and earth, whether they were level one or level two, Huang Xiaolong bought them all.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s top-grade chaotic spirit stone in his hands, Xu MI is shocked.


    After leaving Fangshi, Huang Xiaolong and Xu Mi went to the Shengzun Heavenly Kingdom branch. After staying in the branch for a day, they decided to leave Tiangu city and go to Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom.


    Huang Xiaolong decides that after subduing Shenwei heaven, he will go to Xuanlong heaven to buy the big Luo Baolong pill, and then close the door again to attack and dominate the high level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    As for the old man Xumi, Huang Xiaolong said that the king of Hongmeng, the Golden Horn calf and Cang Mu Tian were all in the holy kingdom of heaven. Therefore, he left Tiangu city with Huang Xiaolong and wanted to go to the holy kingdom of heaven.


    Old man Xumi and the king of Hongmeng and Jinjiao Xiaoniu have a good friendship. When he comes back this life, he also wants to meet some old friends.


    In Tiangu City, Prince Shenwei soon got the news that Huang Xiaolong wanted to leave Tiangu city.


    "You say, this boy is going to leave Tiangu city? Now? " Mr. Shenwei couldn''t believe it.


    Is this boy really afraid of death?


    "Yes, little Lord." Liu Qun Gong, general of Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom, reported: "this boy is going to the gate of Tiangu city now, and he is almost at the gate of Tiangu city!"


    Huoran, the son of Shenwei, stood up and said with a sneer: "good! It''s very good. It seems that this boy really thinks that he is supported by the holy kingdom of heaven, so he thinks I dare not kill him? He''s looking for death


    He told Huang Xiaolong and others in public yesterday that once he left Tiangu City, he would attack him.


    Today, Huang Xiaolong wants to leave the city. What is this? Take his words as a joke?


    "Gather the people together, get ready, come out of the city with me and kill this boy!" The son of Shenwei then told Liu Qun Dao, the general of Shenwei heaven.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    An hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong and the old man Xumi, Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong went out of the gate of Tiangu city. However, just after a few people had just left the gate of Tiangu City, they saw Prince Shenwei and General Liu Qun standing in front of them.


    There are not many people, there are only 20, but all of them are masters of the kingdom of heaven. All of them are masters of the second and third level.


    Although the master of the early stage is no more than the overlord of the myriad realms, he has a high status in the Heaven Road and the kingdom of heaven.


    The son of Shenwei stood there, dressed in a red cloak. The cape was hunting. There was no joy or sorrow on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "boy, you are finally out!"


    The voice of Shenwei childe is insipid, but it contains an amazing murderous spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, and went on to the people of Shenwei heaven.


    Around, there are many powerful people in the kingdom of heaven who came to see the drama before. Among them are sun Po, a terrible General of heaven.


    Sun Po looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer, "this boy really dares to come out. It''s a pity that he has five Hunyuan Tianlong pills on him." When Huang Xiaolong is killed, the five Hunyuan Tianlong pills will fall into the hands of Shenwei childe.


    But old man Xumi looked at the front of the Shenwei childe and other people, worried: "Huang Xiaoyou, we, or, back to Tiangu city first?"


    Although he has been promoted to the master level, he is afraid that Huang Xiaolong will not be able to keep Huang Xiaolong safe with so many experts in Shenwei Tianguo.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently and shakes his head, indicating that he does not need it.


    Huang Xiaolong stood a hundred meters away in front of Shenwei.


    Zhu Xinyi yelled at master Shenwei and said, "do you know what you are doing? You''d better report to Mr. Huang now, and then retreat, so as not to regret later."


    "Confess to him?" Master Shenwei pointed to Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "Zhu Xinyi, are you stupid because you were hit by a pig in your head? This boy, now kneel down and give me your toes


    All the people in the kingdom of heaven laughed.


    Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong''s faces sank.


    "Zhu Xinyi, Zhu Hong, you''d better go away now." At this time, Shenwei childe said in a cold voice: "don''t think you are the saint of heaven, I dare not punish you, otherwise, I will break your dog legs and even you will clean up together!"


    Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong are furious.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and said, "are you going to come together or one by one?"


    The people in the kingdom of Shenwei were stunned, and a senior general beside him grinned: "boy, you think highly of yourself. If you want us to go together, you don''t have the qualification. I''m enough to kill you."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head to Shenwei childe and said, "little Lord, I would like to kill this boy by one."


    Master Shenwei nodded: "well, thank you, General Chen Tianhao."


    Chen Tianhao himself dominates the early stage of the fifth level and is deeply trusted by him. In terms of real combat power, many of the peaks dominating the middle stage of the fifth level are not Chen Tianhao''s opponents.


    "I dare not." Chen Tianhao said respectfully, and then came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Tianhao showed his teeth to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "boy, are you ready? I''m going to do it! "


    With his strength, he is able to defeat the last few of the top ten princes in the war, not to mention Huang Xiaolong, a young man with little reputation?


    Although he can also see that the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and the sacred kingdom of heaven should not be simple, but what if it is not simple? He killed him. There was a prince of Shenwei, and the kingdom of heaven supported him. I dare not to treat him.


    "Little friend, let me do it." The old man Xumi said to Huang Xiaolong.


    He learned from Huang Xiaolong that Huang Xiaolong is now a disciple of the king of Hongmeng.He knows the strength of the king of Hongmeng. He is afraid that it is not Chen Tianhao''s opponent.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and broke through the air with a golden flame. The speed was so fast that everyone could not react. In a moment, he hit Chen Tianhao.


    Chen Tianhao seemed to be set there. Then, the sound of "wave" of the whole person, like the steam of human form, exploded in an instant. Everyone saw that a mass of ashes floated down from the sky.


    All around, the powerful people in the kingdom of heaven were stunned and staring at the ashes falling to the ground. This is Chen Tianhao, the general of Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom?


    Even Shenwei childe, Shenwei heaven Master Wu there, for a long time no movement.


    Old man Xumi is also a fool.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Shenwei childe and said indifferently, "I''m ready. However, it seems that your subordinates are not ready yet?"


    The son of Shenwei came back. His face was very gloomy and ugly.


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong: "you even mean sneak attack?" Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is beyond his expectation, in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was suspected of sneaking attack.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles. He doesn''t care about the slander of the son of Shenwei. He glances at all the people in Shenwei Kingdom: "who''s going to do it?"


    "Little Lord, I''ll fight and kill this boy!" At this time, a senior general of the kingdom of Shenwei stood up and asked for instructions.


    This general, who dominates the peak of the sixth stage, is much better than Chen Tianhao just now.


    Master Shenwei''s face slowed down and nodded: "I''ll do my best to kill this boy. If you want to investigate the kingdom of heaven, I will bear it!"


    The general said respectfully, and then came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, sun Po, the great general of the terrible kingdom of heaven, came back from his surprise and said with a sneer: "Great General Hu Jin of the kingdom of heaven is the first person to dominate the high rank. If General Hu Jin attacks, this boy will die!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong did the same thing. He raised his hand and saw that the Great General Hu Jin, who was the first man to dominate the high rank, was reduced to ashes like the previous Chen Tianhao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    The ashes fall down and fall right next to Chen Tianhao''s ashes.


    Sun Po, the great general of the terrible kingdom of heaven, was as stunned as a ghost.


    Prince Shenwei and others stayed there.


    Old man Xumi looks shocked. Even if he has already broken through to the dominant high level, he can hardly suppress the Great General Hu Jin of the kingdom of heaven just now.


    But Huang Xiaolong, just a finger!


    Does he really want to protect Huang Xiaolong?


    For a long time, the son of Shenwei came back and looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger: "you


    Zhu Xinyi interrupted: "Shenwei childe, you don''t want to say that we huanggongzi sneak attack?"


    Mr. Shenwei choked, as if something was stuck in his throat.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out and walks slowly to Mr. Shenwei.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong coming, Shenwei childe looks ferocious: "boy, I don''t believe that you can compete with us alone. Many experts of Shenwei Kingdom join hands!"


    "All the people of Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom listen to the order, hand in hand, arrange the big array of fallen stars, and kill this boy for me!"


    With the voice of Shenwei childe falling down, suddenly, the rest of the Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom masters were shaking. In a blink of an eye, they formed a star river array. All of them showed a long sword of stars in their hands. The power of the master poured into the sky, and the brilliance of the stars burst out from the array and went straight to the Ninth Heaven.


    Even the experts in Tiangu city also saw the shining star and felt the power of startling the sky. All the masters in Tiangu city were shocked.


    "Diexing array is one of the two strongest arrays in Shenwei kingdom. It is in Tianlu, and it is also one of the strongest arrays. Many experts in Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom join hands to kill masters in the middle and even later stages of level 7!" In the distance, a god Peng celestial general exclaimed.


    Sun Po, the great general of the terrible kingdom of heaven, twinkled: "even master jukun, who is the first of the ten princes, may not be able to resist the falling star array of the experts in the kingdom of heaven. I don''t believe that this boy is better than master jukun!"


    Master jukun, the first of the ten princes of Tianlu, is known as the most evil talent and the strongest first person of the younger generation of Tianlu. He is not only the master of the seventh level, but also cultivates jukun, the first skill of Tianlu.


    However, in sun Po''s opinion, even the grand kunzi could not resist the star fall array arranged by so many experts in Shenwei heaven.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has just killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, four of the remaining 20 masters in Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom dominate the sixth level. Most of the others are masters of the world.


    So many experts arranged the star fall array, the power is absolutely amazing.


    "Let''s go!" Mr. Shenwei roared.


    All of a sudden, the star sword in the hands of all the experts in the kingdom of heaven was thrown out, and all of them turned into fallen stars, and they suddenly shot and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Before these fallen stars arrived, the amazing sword spirit rolled and tore the heaven and earth. All the earth around Huang Xiaolong''s body was easily broken by the sword spirit.


    Rao is the master of the early seventh stage of the old man Xumi, and Zhu Xinyi, Zhu Hong, also dare not touch this amazing sword spirit, dodge in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to be scared silly in general, standing there, motionless, let the innumerable sword down on his body.


    Sun Po, the son of Shenwei, and others were happy.


    But in the next scene, several people were shocked. They saw that the sword spirit which was enough to split the strong man of the seventh order was shot down on Huang Xiaolong, splashing countless sword flowers, as if hitting the chaotic wall.


    There is no sword mark on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong was hit by the sword, which turned into a fallen star. All of them made a "clank" sound one by one. Then, those long swords of stars even broke several sections and fell to the ground.


    "It''s impossible!" Sun Po cried out.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong lifted his right palm and swung it out. A huge gold palm burst out of the air. In a moment, he came to the top of the experts in the kingdom of Shenwei, and then roared down.


    The star light, which had been shining for nine days, exploded in an instant under this huge gold palm, and the vast starry sky was like a cracked glass surface, fragmented.


    All the masters of Shenwei kingdom all flew out with blood in their mouths and screamed.


    Sun Po''s voice stopped suddenly and his whole body trembled.


    The son of Shenwei looks pale and bloodless. He can''t believe that he looks at all the masters of Shenwei kingdom.


    In fact, this is Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Otherwise, the masters of Shenwei kingdom will not only be seriously injured but also fly backward.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out to take a picture of Shenwei.


    Seeing this, Prince Shenwei was in a panic. He was in a state of panic. The master''s power spread out one by one. Hongmeng''s treasure flew out one by one, trying to block Huang Xiaolong.


    However, all of these treasures were shot by Huang Xiaolong one by one, and shot backward into the mountains in the distance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm falls down and takes a picture of the son of Shenwei in front of him.


    Prince Shenwei looks at Huang Xiaolong in front of him and is shocked.


    "You, what do you want?" Mr. Shenwei said, looking frightened.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, "at least not now."After hearing this, the son of Shenwei felt relieved and resented. When the master of Shenwei kingdom came to save him, he would have to pay Huang Xiaolong a thousand times.


    "Think about how to get back at me then?" When Huang Xiaolong sees the look of Shenwei, he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    The son of Shenwei was startled. He just wanted to deny it. Huang Xiaolong said, "I''ll give you this opportunity. I''ll go to Shenwei heaven with you now."


    Go to Shenwei heaven?!


    Not only did the son of Shenwei stay, but also the powerful people in the surrounding heaven.


    "Master Xumi, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong turns his head and says to the old man Xumi, who is still in a sluggish state.


    The old man nodded.


    After Huang Xiaolong banned the Shenwei childe''s whole body strength, he threw it to Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong, and then several people broke away.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s departure, he was always in a state of uneasiness and panic. Sun Po, the great general of the kingdom of heaven, relaxed his whole body and felt his forehead in cold sweat.


    "That young man, won''t really want to take the son of Shenwei to Shenwei heaven?" A strong man in heaven said.


    "I think he just said it. I don''t believe he really dares to go to Shenwei heaven. If he does, the Lord of Shenwei will pinch him like a cockroach!" Someone shook his head.


    Sun Po''s eyes twinkled. Of course, he hoped that Huang Xiaolong would really go to Shenwei heaven.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the kingdom of Shenwei with Prince Shenwei, Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin were killed, and the star fall array arranged by the experts was broken. The news that the son of Shenwei was captured was quickly spread. In an instant, all the countries in heaven were shocked.


    Who is Shenwei? His father is one of the top ten princes of Tianwei. His father is the leader of the kingdom of Shenwei and one of the top ten masters of Tianlu. Recently, the strength of the kingdom of Shenwei has been greatly increased, and they are chasing after the holy kingdom of heaven. Now, someone has captured the son of Shenwei and killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin in public?!


    (today, two friends from the university came here to look around. It has been nearly 11 years since I graduated from University, so I can only make a temporary shift today)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    The news that Huang Xiaolong killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin and captured the son of Shenwei to come to the kingdom of Shenwei soon spread to the Lord of Shenwei.


    On the central throne of the main hall of Shenwei temple, there is a middle-aged man of short stature. In the middle-aged man''s eyebrow, there is a red flesh that looks like a mole but not a mole. There is a faint red light on the red meat, which is extremely conspicuous. This middle-aged man is the Lord of Shenwei!


    The Lord of Shenwei is one of the top ten masters in the heavenly way. Although the ranking is lower than that of the Holy Lord, his fame is not much weaker than that of the Holy Lord.


    "Find out the origin of the boy?" The Lord of Shenwei looked coldly at the experts of the kingdom of heaven standing under the hall.


    All the experts in the kingdom of heaven said in silence.


    At this time, the Xiong Gang stood up and hesitated: "report back to your majesty, he should be the young man who seriously injured me."


    The Lord of Shenwei squinted: "Oh, it''s him." Speaking of this, his eyes puzzled: "just, how could he and the people who revered heaven walk together? The chaotic wutulei pool should have been robbed by him. According to the law, there is no shallow contradiction between the sacred heaven and him. "


    "Did he go to heaven?" An old man with a big face and a big ear beside the Lord of Shenwei said: "moreover, he dedicated the chaotic wutulei pool to the holy kingdom of heaven. Therefore, the Holy Lord of the Kingdom attaches great importance to him. Even Zhu Xinyi and Zhu Hong respect him so much. Maybe the boy has become the first general of the holy kingdom of heaven now!"


    The chief general is the head of all the generals!


    Among the great heavenly kingdoms, under the head of the state is the marshal, and under the marshal are the generals. But among the generals, there is a general whose status is beyond the generals, only next to the marshals.


    This old man with big face and big ear is Marshal Tian Qifei of Shenwei.


    The Lord of Shenwei nodded: "it is possible that he can easily kill Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, and easily break down the big array of fallen stars. He is afraid that his strength is not weaker than that of jukun, who dominates the middle of the seventh level. He can be used by the Holy Lord of the Kingdom, and it is normal to appoint the head of the holy Zun kingdom."


    Speaking of this, his eyes flashed: "however, he really thought that he had the support of the Holy Lord of the Kingdom, and the holy kingdom of heaven as his backing, so I dare not kill him?"


    "I''ll go and get rid of this boy myself?" Tian Qifei, marshal of Shenwei, said, "you don''t need your majesty."


    The Lord of Shenwei thought for a moment: "no, according to the direction and route of the boy''s walking, he should really come to our kingdom of Shenwei. Let''s wait for him here. I''ll see what he wants to say after he comes here."


    Shenwei Marshal Tian Qifei nodded: "it''s OK."


    Two days later.


    With a flash of light, Huang Xiaolong appears in the void of Shenwei with his son.


    On the way over, Huang Xiaolong arranges Zhu Xinyi, and Zhu Hong sends the old man Xumi to the holy kingdom of heaven.


    To solve the problem, he alone is enough. If Xu MI and Zhu Xinyi are around, Huang Xiaolong is inconvenient.


    Prince Shenwei was carried by Huang Xiaolong like a chicken in his hand. He was extremely embarrassed. He saw that Huang Xiaolong really dared to carry him to Shenwei heaven, and his intention to kill him was overwhelming.


    "Boy, you wait, wait, I will let you not survive, not die, then, I will let you kneel down and eat the dung of our holy heaven spirit beast pool!" The more Shenwei thinks about it, the more murderous he is.


    As a young Lord of the kingdom of God and one of the top ten sons of heaven, he has never been so humiliated.


    Seeing the look of Shenwei childe, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "think about how I will be tortured? Can''t I live or die? "


    Master Shenwei was stunned and then laughed: "yes, even if you let me go now and cry for mercy, it''s too late!"


    This is the kingdom of heaven. He is not afraid that Huang Xiaolong can turn the sky.


    He has a special talisman on his body. Once the kingdom of Shenwei appears, his father will feel it. Now, his father and the experts of Shenwei heaven must have known that he has arrived in the kingdom of Shenwei. Huang Xiaolong can''t escape even if he wants to.


    Sure enough, the voice of the son of Shenwei just dropped, and the surrounding space fluctuated. A statue of a statue appeared. It was the masters of the kingdom of Shenwei.


    Seeing all the masters of Shenwei Kingdom pouring out all around, the son of Shenwei was very happy.


    He looked at the Lord of the Kingdom and called out, "father, you are here, help me! This boy tortured me with all kinds of secret methods all the way. I almost burst my spirit. I can''t let him escape


    Shenwei childe seems to have found the backbone. He seems to forget that he is still in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    In fact, along the way, Huang Xiaolong didn''t torture him with all kinds of secret methods, but he just talked nonsense.


    On hearing this, the Lord of Shenwei nodded: "don''t worry, he can''t escape. Now even if the Lord of the Kingdom comes by himself, he can''t save him!"


    What he said is not an exaggeration. Although his strength is no better than that of the holy sovereign, it is not much worse. In this divine Kingdom, with the help of the original power of the divine Kingdom, he should be a little stronger than the Holy Lord. Therefore, even if the Holy Lord of the Kingdom comes now, he can''t save Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, do you think that you have joined the holy kingdom of heaven and won the honor of the Lord of the holy Kingdom, and then you will run rampant. Do you think that when you come to the kingdom of heaven, I dare not kill you?" The Lord of Shenwei turns his head and stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly.Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He joined in the holy kingdom of heaven and got the important position of the sage king of the kingdom? Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and laughs. It seems that the Lord of Shenwei thinks that he depends on the Holy Lord.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that it is normal for the emperor to think so.


    "You are wrong." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said.


    Wrong?


    Tian Qifei, the leader of Shenwei Kingdom and marshal of Shenwei, were puzzled and did not understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning for a moment.


    "I did not join in the kingdom of God." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "it is the holy reverence of heaven that has joined me."


    The leader of Shenwei Kingdom, marshal Tian Qifei and others were stunned. Then they only heard the sound of "puff". Many experts in the kingdom of Shenwei couldn''t help laughing and even spouted water out of their mouths.


    Even the head of Shenwei, marshal Tian Qifei, laughed so brightly.


    If they were not for their identity, they would be laughing.


    Shenwei childe was even more laughing: "boy, or you can exaggerate a little, say that even the great Kun kingdom of heaven has joined you, you are the first man in the path of heaven!"


    Giant Kun kingdom of heaven, the first Kingdom of heaven!


    Obviously, the leader of Shenwei Kingdom and others don''t believe what Huang Xiaolong just said.


    In fact, don''t mention them, it''s Tianlu. If anyone hears it, their reaction will be similar to theirs.


    What is the existence of the sacred kingdom of heaven? As one of the five heavenly realms in Tianlu, the Lord of the holy kingdom is one of the top five masters in Tianlu. Now, a young man who comes out of nowhere even tells them that the holy kingdom of heaven has joined him? Is that not to say that the Lord of the holy kingdom is now under his command?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    "It''s killing me!" The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he laughed.


    After laughing for more than a minute, the masters of the kingdom of Shenwei stopped, but the young master of Shenwei was still laughing there.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he crushed the bone of the right shoulder of Mr. Shenwei with his right hand and pinched it. The dark power of hell poured in. The son of Shenwei screamed bitterly and finally stopped laughing.


    "Presumptuous! What are you going to do? Let us go


    "Stop it now!"


    All the experts in the kingdom of heaven were furious.


    Some even wield their swords and attack Huang Xiaolong.


    However, before the attack of these masters of Shenwei kingdom of heaven, Huang Xiaolong threw a bullet at them. He saw that all the masters of Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom shot back together. All the armor on his body burst and his mouth gushed with blood. All of them fell into the mountains in the distance and did not climb out for a long time.


    Those experts in Shenwei heaven remembered that Huang Xiaolong had killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, and stopped in a hurry.


    Tian Qifei, marshal of Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom, saw Huang Xiaolong torturing his son in front of them. His eyes were cold and he came out: "I''ll give you ten seconds to release our little Lord."


    "In ten seconds, you let us go. You may not be so miserable when you die!"


    "Ten seconds later, if you don''t let it go!" Speaking of this, Tian Qifei''s cold eyes shot: "you will become the most miserable person in Tianlu!"


    Tian Qifei''s whole body blue flame soared to the sky, covering the heaven''s emptiness. Everything around him changed to reflect the blue light. The blue was terrible.


    Tian Qifei''s momentum is completely released and has the potential to cover a country.


    Shenwei Tianguo is the Ninth Heaven in Tianlu. Tian Qifei, as marshal of Shenwei Tianguo, is far from comparable to Chen Tianhao, Hu Jin and Xiong gang.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not feel the killing intention of Tian Qifei. His right hand continued to exert force, and the screeching of Shenwei became more and more miserable.


    Tian Qifei saw this, his face was ugly, and his killing intention was more violent.


    Does Huang Xiaolong regard his words as nothing?


    The Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei sees that Huang Xiaolong dares to treat his son like this, and he is even more murderous. However, seeing that Tian Qifei wants to do something about it, he resists it.


    One second, two seconds


    In Tian Qifei''s killing intention keeps rising, soon, ten seconds passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right hand continues to exert force, and the Shenwei childe screams more and more bitterly.


    "Die!" Tian Qifei had a drink and finally made a move.


    With a wave of his whole body and his hands moving, the blue flame covering the heaven and earth suddenly gathered together and turned into a big blue flame knife.


    I don''t know how high the broadsword is. The blue flame of the blade finds a strange Zizi sound.


    I saw that the void around the blue flame turned into a black hole, and the space was unable to resist the force of the blue flame.


    The sky blue flame broadsword immediately cuts down to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the giant sword cut down, it seems that the earth and the earth are cut open, resounding through the world.


    Tian Qifei''s eyes are cold. This blue flame is the same treasure he got a billion years ago in the outer space of heaven. Although it is not the supreme spiritual treasure, it is better than the supreme spiritual treasure, which can be used to attack the enemy in various forms.


    After a billion years of continuous refining, constant familiarity, and constant understanding, he has completely controlled the nameless blue flame. He is confident that even if he is the ordinary master of the eighth level, he will surely die.


    Moreover, he is sure that if Huang Xiaolong is chopped into tens of millions of pieces, he will not hurt the Shenwei childe in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Looking at the power of Tian Qifei''s sword, all the masters in the kingdom of heaven are in awe.


    The Lord of Shenwei also nodded to himself. Although his strength has improved a lot in recent years, he has gained a lot of treasure. But if he does not use that treasure, he will not dare to take Tian Qifei''s sword.


    When the blue flame dagger came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, the mountains below Huang Xiaolong turned into blue sand flow and collapsed in a blink of an eye.


    This blue flame is enough to melt the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Although those mountains have been blessed, how can the blue flame be burned.


    Looking at the chopping giant blue flame sword, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, his right hand is raised, his index finger and middle finger are extended, and his two fingers are clamped.


    People in the kingdom of Shenwei look at Huang Xiaolong''s action and are shocked.


    "Is this boy crazy? Does he want to clamp the Marshal''s sword with two fingers?" A great general of the kingdom of heaven laughed.


    "If we are not mad, he must be mad!" The Great General Xiong gang of the kingdom of heaven shook his head and said with a smile.


    Tian Qifei saw this and sneered. His strength increased again. Originally, he only used 80% of his strength before. Now, he has increased to 10%!


    When the giant sword fell on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, there was no thunderous sound, and there was no scream and blood splashing in the sky.


    I saw that the giant sword fell between Huang Xiaolong''s raised right hand, and there was no sound.


    "Caught, caught?" Xiong Gang, general of Shenwei heaven, has dull eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong is not crazy. They are crazy!The king of Shenwei almost lost his chin and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s giant sword between his fingers.


    Master Shenwei stopped screaming and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    In Tian Qifei''s shocked eyes, Huang Xiaolong twists his two fingers. He sees that the blue giant sword with countless feet is twisted and bent continuously. Finally, there is a loud crash. The blue giant sword collapses and breaks into countless knots and spreads all over the earth.


    Tian Qifei only felt a strong force coming, which made him turn back and forth. His throat was hot. He touched the corner of his mouth and looked at the golden blood in his hand.


    The people in the kingdom of heaven were even more frightened.


    Master Shenwei has completely forgotten the shouting.


    "You, who are you?" After a long time, Tian Qifei began to tremble, but this time his voice contained fear that he did not realize.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he can''t hide his fear. He is the master of the early stage of the ninth stage. With his strength, he is able to rank in the heaven for more than ten times. But now, he is easily shocked by Huang Xiaolong?


    The king of Shenwei and all the masters of Shenwei kingdom are also staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "What? You, you are Huang Xiaolong Both the king of Shenwei and Tian Qifei were shocked.


    The generals of Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom may not know who Huang Xiaolong is, but how can they not know when they make a big fuss about the heaven and defeat Wanshi and Tianchen.


    Although they heard about the Heavenly Kingdom, they didn''t pay much attention to it before. They always felt that the rumors were exaggerated.


    Now, the young man in front of him is Huang Xiaolong who is forced to flee?


    The Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei has a solemn face. No matter whether God is forced to flee by Huang Xiaolong or not, Huang Xiaolong''s strength alone is enough to be his opponent.


    "So you are Huang Xiaolong." The Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei said, and his address has changed: "you are indeed very strong, and your fighting power is comparable to that of the Holy Lord of the kingdom. However, even if the Lord of the holy Kingdom killed the great general of the kingdom of Shenwei, he should give me an explanation!"


    The implication is that Huang Xiaolong killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, the great generals of the kingdom of heaven. When he tortured his son in front of him, he also had to give him an explanation.


    Otherwise, if it comes out, what''s the face of heaven?


    In his opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong''s strength is comparable to that of the sovereign, he is still sure to suppress him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    "The statement?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the Lord of Shenwei with great interest: "I don''t know what kind of statement you want."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the Lord of Shenwei flashed his anger in his eyes and said, "I invite the Lords of Tianlu to come here. In front of all the Lords of the Kingdom, you will personally make a crime to me, and you will give 50000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones as compensation!"


    50000 top quality chaotic spirit stones? Huang Xiaolong sneers that 50000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones are not many for him, but they are a large number for many super heavenly kingdoms. The king of Shenwei kingdom is obviously a lion''s mouth.


    As for asking him to go with him in front of the heads of the Kingdom, it is simply "difficult for others". Even if there is such an existence as the Holy Lord of the Kingdom, it is impossible to agree.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "you seem to have made a mistake."


    Something wrong?


    The Lord of Shenwei frowned.


    "In my eyes, you are no different from your son." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    The Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei changed his face, which was no different from his son? He looks at the Shenwei childe in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, which means that he is no different from the rubbish?


    "Good!" "Since you want to die, I will help you!" the Lord of Shenwei was furious Speaking of this, his whole body momentum is completely released, and the storm around his body gathers and sweeps the heaven and earth.


    The king of the kingdom of Shenwei was a master of the late ninth stage, which was not much weaker than that of the Holy Lord.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei was in charge of the later stage of the ninth stage. With the power of the Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei, it would be much better than the former one. After all, the Holy Lord had no chance to use the original power of the kingdom.


    It''s no wonder that the Lord of Shenwei dare to make him accompany him in public and ask for 50000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones.


    At this time, the void of Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom was shocked, and the light was like a sea of ocean, and the original power hidden in the void of Shenwei kingdom was fully activated.


    The inexhaustible source power of Shenwei Kingdom poured down from the void and poured into the main body of Shenwei kingdom. The spirit of Shenwei Kingdom, which originally dominated the later stage of the ninth stage, rose again and reached the peak of the latter period of the ninth stage.


    However, this is not only that, it is still climbing up, and finally reaching the early stage of the 10th level of domination!


    Master the beginning of the tenth level! This is the strength of the Lord of Shenwei after integrating the original power of the kingdom of Shenwei.


    The whole body of the Lord of Shenwei is constantly interwoven with blue light. One by one, countless storms are rolled up, like a huge column of storm. From a distance, the Lord of Shenwei is a giant storm God who has come out of the ancient world.


    This blue storm, each one, can easily blow up the presence of Tianqi, marshal of Shenwei heaven.


    The surrounding mountains, all affected by the force of the storm, turned into grains of dust, and then rolled up into the air.


    Feeling the powerful and violent power in his body, the Lord of Shenwei looked down at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, do you start to regret my strength now? However, I have given you a chance just now, and it''s too late for you to regret it now! "


    "Tear, space-time reversal!"


    The cold and murderous voice of the Lord of Shenwei rang out. With a wave of his hands, he saw the blue storm pillars whirling violently, tearing up the void, and huge rift valleys appeared in the void.


    There is an illusion among the people in the kingdom of heaven who have retreated to a very far distance. Under the tear of the blue storm pillar, it seems that time and space have been reversed.


    A terrible force of space sweeps across the sky and the sky. Under the force of space and the blue storm, everything seems to be broken, and everything turns into nothingness. It seems that everything belongs to heaven and earth, and everything becomes the past.


    Looking at the Blue Storm Column coming from all directions, Huang Xiaolong is not flustered. He still pushes his hands calmly.


    This push, we can see layers of dark forces from Huang Xiaolong''s two palms, heavy and heavy, forming one side after another dark chaotic wall.


    This dark chaotic wall, like an endless abyss of darkness, devours everything and collides with the blue storm pillar.


    There was a huge noise coming from the sky.


    The whole kingdom of heaven shook violently.


    The swallowing power of the dark chaos wall collides with the space force of the blue storm pillar, and constantly bursts out the brilliant blue and dark light.


    At the moment of the collision between the dark chaotic wall and the blue storm pillar, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and leaped to his feet, and he was already in front of the master of Shenwei kingdom.


    Huang Xiaolong blows out with one fist, the magic Qi is rolling, the blood eyes are shaking, all kinds of beasts roar, the colorful glaze, the thousands of artifact, the ancient charms, the flat and one flat obscure skill words appear alternately.


    The Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei was startled and rushed to meet him with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Fist to fist.


    Space burst, countless violent chaotic air flow poured out.


    The Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei felt that the great force was crashing in, and he could not help retreating again and again. He did not stop until he had retreated for hundreds of thousands of miles. Huang Xiaolong was as tall as a mountain, and did not move. He was left to the impact and tear of those turbulent and chaotic air currents."What?"


    Tian Qifei, marshal of Shenwei, who retreated to the far distance, saw that the king of Shenwei, who had integrated the power of Shenwei''s heaven, was beaten back by Huang Xiaolong. His face changed greatly, and all the experts of Shenwei kingdom were even more frightened.


    The king of Shenwei looked at his right fist with disbelief, and saw that his right fist had broken bones and blurred flesh and blood.


    How could he be?!


    "No, it can''t be!" The Lord of Shenwei murmured to himself.


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the dominant high-level, and he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power can be so high!


    Huang Xiaolong threw his left hand and threw the Shenwei childe who had fainted to marshal Tian Qifei and others. Then he came to the Lord of Shenwei: "I said that you made a mistake."


    Although the Lord of Shenwei, who combined the power of the divine power and the Heavenly Kingdom, was much better than the previous sage Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong was no longer the Huang Xiaolong at that time.


    At that time, when Huang Xiaolong defeated the master of Shengzun Kingdom, he dominated the peak of the middle stage of the sixth stage. After refining the chaotic wutuleichi and three Yusheng pills, Huang Xiaolong now dominates the later stage of the sixth stage.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you forced me Suddenly, the Lord of Shenwei raised his head, his eyes were red with blood, and his expression was like crazy: "I didn''t intend to use that heavy treasure. In this case, I will use this treasure to turn you into ashes!"


    When the Lord of Shenwei finished speaking, he saw the red flesh in the middle of his eyebrow like a mole but not a mole flying out of his eyebrow. After flying out, the red meat became a huge meat ball, which was covered with countless mysterious runes. A burst of amazing red light was emitted from the mysterious Rune of the meat ball.


    The breath of terror, diffuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Looking at the huge meat ball, huangxiaolong finally had a slight dignified face, this is the highest-level supreme treasure? But, shouldn''t it? Because he can sense that there is life in this huge ball. To be sure, this huge ball should be a creature, a creature comparable to the highest level of the supreme treasure.


    "Huangxiaolong, this important treasure can burn everything, not the highest level supreme treasure, but it is more powerful than many high-level supreme treasures!" "Now, I will show you the power of this treasure that is moving in the sky!" said the Lord of the divine power Then, give me a wave of hands.


    The power of great control was constantly pouring into the ball through his hands.


    The meat ball gave out the sound of "grunt and Gulu", as if a fierce animal was eating food.


    The Lord of God power is like a great tide, and it continues to surge in. The more brilliant the Rune of the ball watch, the more brilliant, the more brilliant, the endless red light.


    Under the red light, only all creatures in the earth below began to emit red light, and all the animals also gave out red light. Then, these creatures, all of them became ashes, without a sound or a scream, and the beasts seemed to have no idea that they died.


    It is a scene of strange and terrifying that the masters of divine power and heaven are watching, and the pores are creepy.


    "Go!"


    The Lord of the divine power waved.


    The ball came with a lot of red light and attacked huangxiaolong.


    Before the ball attack, huangxiaolong felt a surprising blazing gas in his body. The hot gas spread all over the body in a flash, and then covered the spirit of the divine spirit.


    This is?


    Huangxiaolong was surprised.


    Just when huangxiaolong was calling out the beast''s thunder bead, suddenly, the amazing hot air disappeared.


    Huangxiaolong was shocked.


    When huangxiaolong was shocked, four sacred fires flew out of his body. As soon as the four groups of divine fire flew out, they met the huge ball. What made huangxiaolong and the Lord of Shenwei fall to the ground was that the huge ball, which was stronger than many high-level supreme spiritual treasures, seemed to be ghost, and was scared to escape.


    However, four sacred fires were actually glued to a huge ball of meat.


    "Zi!" But the strange sound was constantly coming out of the huge meatball.


    Listening to the voice of the great meatball, the Lord of the divine power changed greatly. He never thought that the four sacred fires flying out of huangxiaolong were so powerful that he could force the ball to ask for help.


    The meat ball has a surprising history. Although it is not the highest level and supreme spiritual treasure, it is difficult to destroy it even if it is the master of the 10th level master. But now the ball is forced to ask for help from him. What is the origin of the four sacred fires of huangxiaolong?


    The Lord of the divine power has not been able to think about this problem. He waved his hands and the power of the master roared out, and suddenly he took a shot at the four sacred fires, and wanted to take the four sacred fires off the ball.


    But the next scene, let everyone stay, see the Lord of God power once hit, not only did not shoot down the four groups of divine fire, the four groups of divine fire was bear soared.


    Seeing this scene, huangxiaolong also has some silly eyes.


    These four sacred fires are the four sacred fires of the blue dragon, Xuanwu, Zhuque and white tiger that he subdued in the lower kingdom.


    It is because of these four great fires that huangxiaolong feels incredible and absurd.


    Since he ascended to the divine world, the four great fires have been hidden in his body for most of the time, and there is no response. Especially with the continuous improvement of huangxiaolong''s strength, the four gods have no movement and silence. Huangxiaolong almost forgot the existence of these four gods.


    Now, these four gods can control the nameless meat ball which can be compared with the highest-level supreme treasure?


    And ignore the attack of the Lord of the divine power?


    At this time, the Lord of the divine power roared, and the whole body of blue storm soared, and his hands were shot at the four gods. The raging blue giant column was swept through, and the four gods were hit by tearing everything apart.


    Four great fire made a loud noise of "Peng".


    The Lord of the divine power heard a loud noise and was happy on his face. But then he was very ugly. After the four great Shenhuo "Peng" and the loud noise, he shook violently, not only was not shot, but the flame was even higher.


    This!


    Tianqifei, the commander of Shenwei, and others, had a breath of air.


    Then, the Lord of the kingdom of God did not believe in evil again, and his palm destroyed the earth. However, the four gods were more and more roared and the meat balls wrapped by four gods were even more strange and screamed.


    Originally, huangxiaolong wanted to hand, and saw this, and he wanted to see how the four great fire powers were.


    After a frenzy of the Lord of God, he finally gave up the attack.


    However, at this time, the shadow of the human flash, huangxiaolong has come to him, the three holy vein of huangxiaolong, with full strength, and does not use the beast manlei Zhu, directly hit the Lord of God.


    The Lord of the kingdom of God was shocked into the far ground with a dull voice.


    The ground vibrated violently.


    Huangxiaolong, a flash in shape, came to the sky of the Lord of the divine power."Huang Xiaolong, you!" The king of Shenwei flies out of the ground, startled and angry. However, just as he is about to speak, Huang Xiaolong blows it into the ground again.


    Again and again.


    Every time the king of Shenwei flies out of the ground, he is punched into the ground by Huang Xiaolong.


    The ground kept ringing, and every loud noise seemed to blow in the hearts of the people in the kingdom of Shenwei, whose faces were pale.


    In a few minutes.


    Once again, the Lord of Shenwei was blasted into the ground by Huang Xiaolong, and he lay down there without any movement. Beside him, Tian Qifei and other experts in the kingdom of Shenwei were not much better than the king of Shenwei.


    As for the Shenwei childe, he was once again carried to the hands of Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the son of Shenwei was covered with ashes, fear and trembling all over his body.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, looked up into the sky. He saw that the huge meat ball was being eroded by the four magic fires, and had been reduced by half.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong looks strange.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong beat all the people in Shenwei heaven down, the people of Shengzun heaven were rushing to Shenwei heaven.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry. With the strength of the Lord, the Lord of Shenwei will integrate the power of the kingdom of God, and he will certainly bear with him." Grand Marshal LAN Shifan said.


    The sage king shook his head: "I got the news that the Lord of Shenwei has got a great treasure. In recent years, his strength has increased greatly, and he has broken through to the late stage of the Ninth level of domination."


    "What? The Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei has broken through to the late stage of the Ninth level of domination LAN Shifan and all the masters of the holy heaven changed their faces.


    The Holy Lord nodded: "yes, with the present strength of the Lord of Shenwei, and then integrate the power of the kingdom of God with the original power of the kingdom of God, and add that heavy treasure, the Lord will be in danger!"


    His eyes were worried.


    Therefore, after he learned that Huang Xiaolong had come to Shenwei heaven, he hurriedly led all the masters of the holy kingdom of heaven to come.


    "I hope we can make it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    In the holy master of the Kingdom and others in full speed, finally came to the kingdom of God.


    However, when the Lord of the holy Kingdom and others entered the kingdom of God, they were surprised how quiet and terrible it was.


    "It''s not over, is it?" Grand Marshal LAN Shifan frowned: "has the Lord been


    Killed by the Lord of Shenwei?


    Everyone looked at each other in awe.


    "Let''s go to Shenwei palace and have a look." The holy master of the Kingdom pondered.


    Is it true that as LAN Shifan said, the Lord has been killed? Otherwise, why is it so quiet.


    After that, the Lord of the holy Kingdom flew to the Shenwei palace with suspicion and all the saints.


    As they approached the Shenwei palace, they soon saw the cracked earth, the flattened mountains and the flattened forests.


    On the cracked earth, there are palace debris everywhere, and the power of destruction is still in the space.


    People were shocked to see how the kingdom of God was destroyed.


    The more people flew forward, the earth was more and more devastated. In some small corners, we saw some soldiers and guards of the kingdom of God shaking their heads together. Their eyes were frightened, as if they had seen something terrible.


    Before long, people came to the Shenwei palace and saw the figure standing in the sky. The figure had no amazing power, no shining light, no murderous spirit. They just stood there like a tiny dust under the sky.


    Seeing this familiar figure, the sage king of the Kingdom and others were shocked.


    Then, they saw the Lord of Shenwei lying on the ground, lying there with no face. He was still, blue and blue, and his armor was broken. It looked like a corpse lying on the ground, more dead than a dead man.


    Later, they saw Tian Qifei and others lying near the Lord of Shenwei.


    The king of the Kingdom and others opened their mouths and forgot to go forward for a moment.


    "Here you are." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out.


    The Lord of the holy Kingdom and other people were excited. They woke up and rushed forward.


    "Yes, sir." The sage king of the kingdom came to Huang Xiaolong and said in a tight voice.


    LAN Shifan and others all said in a respectful voice: "I''ve met the Lord!"


    At this time, the Lord of Shenwei struggled to get up from the ground. Hearing the reverent king and others calling him lord Huang Xiaolong respectfully, he trembled and almost fell down.


    He tried to open his eyes, trying to see if it was really the Lord of the Kingdom and others. He still didn''t believe that the Holy Lord of the Kingdom and others would actually join Huang Xiaolong!


    At last, he saw clearly the appearance of the king and others.


    He stood there, motionless.


    At this time, the beast thunder bead flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and suddenly, the thunder light shines on the world.


    Feeling the terrible power of the beast man Leizhu, the Lord of Shenwei changed his face. He could clearly feel that the thunder bead gave him a death threat.


    Then, he saw that Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and saw a bright spirit stone falling from the void. The amazing aura swept over him, giving him a sense of suffocation.


    He was shocked to look at the pile of spirit stones in front of him, this, this is?!


    "Extreme, the best chaotic spirit stone!" He trembled.


    It turns out to be the best chaotic spirit stone. In this world, there is the best chaotic spirit stone?


    "Take advantage of me, these 30000 best chaotic spirit stones are yours." Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly, "if you don''t want to work, you''ll die!"


    Die!


    The Lord of Shenwei was shocked.


    He looks at the beast man Leizhu on Huang Xiaolong''s head, and his eyes fall on the head of Saint Zun, Grand Marshal LAN Shifan and others. He suddenly smiles, and his smile is bitter. Does he have any other choice?


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong. After a long time, he finally said, "I can take effect, but after that, my identity and status should be equal to that of the holy sovereign."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes."


    The king of Shenwei is the leader of a country, and his level of strength is not lower than that of the sage king. This requirement is reasonable. Even if the Lord of Shenwei does not say so, Huang Xiaolong will not treat him unfairly.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the Lord of Shenwei made an oath to each other.


    "Lord!" After swearing, the Lord of Shenwei changed his words and began to call Lord Huang Xiaolong the same as the sage king.


    However, it is somewhat unnatural to address him. After all, he fought against Huang Xiaolong just now, and claimed that Huang Xiaolong would accompany him in front of all the heads of state.


    Next, marshal Tian Qifei, General Xiong gang and others had to pledge their allegiance.


    After swearing, Huang Xiaolong also gave Tian Qifei and other experts the corresponding best chaotic spirit stone.


    Looking at the wonderful chaotic spirit stone in his hand, Tian Qifei''s resentment was dispelled. He only looked at the scarred Shenwei kingdom. The Lord of Shenwei Kingdom and the marshal of Shenwei were all suffering. It was a huge project to completely restore the kingdom of Shenwei.At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eight thunder pools flew out of his eyebrows. In the shocked eyes of the Lord of Shenwei and others, the thunder spirits of the eight thunder pools agglomerated, and the power of thunder fell from the sky like a drizzle.


    When the force of thunder from the eight thunder pools was immersed in the earth, the original cracked land began to heal slowly, and the creatures that had been twisted into powder began to condense and grow again. The flattened mountains began to converge and reappear in front of the public.


    Watching everything slowly recover, people were shocked.


    This!


    "Eight, eight chaotic minefields!" The Lord of Shenwei gazed at the eight chaotic thunder pools in the sky and ate.


    Eight chaotic minefields, only one chaotic empty minefield!


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong collected the eight chaotic minefields. Although only a few hours later, most of the destruction of Shenwei Kingdom has been restored.


    After refining the chaos Wutu Lei Chi, the eight thunder pools merged and began to transform. Especially recently, Huang Xiaolong discovered that the power of the eight thunders transformed into the power of life. Therefore, the eight chaotic thunder pools can only restore the divine power of heaven. However, these forces can only repair the living things, plants and the earth, which have no life characteristics.


    If Huang Xiaolong wants to revive his senior brother Jiang Hong, he still needs to find the last empty thunder pool in chaos domain and gather nine chaotic thunder pools.


    Later, the Lord of Shenwei invited Huang Xiaolong and Shengzun to the Shenwei palace.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong did not leave Shenwei Kingdom, and stayed in Shenwei palace to wait for the news of Xuanlong Kingdom''s war emperor Hongming. As long as Zhan Huang Hongming returns to Xuanlong Kingdom and meets Xuanlong''s leader, then there should be news soon.


    While Huang Xiaolong stayed in Shenwei heaven, the outside world also talked and speculated.


    "I heard that the boy really entered the kingdom of Shenwei. It''s just strange that it has been several days. Why hasn''t the news come out from the kingdom?" Sun Po, the terror General of heaven, was suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    A leader of the guard in the kingdom of terror said to sun Po: "don''t worry, Master Sun Po. Once the boy enters the kingdom of Shenwei, he will not be able to come out alive again. Although there is no news for several days, the boy must have died in the kingdom of Shenwei!"


    Another terrible General of heaven also said: "the boy killed Chen Tianhao first, then Hu Jin, and then captured the son of Shenwei. The Lord of Shenwei can''t let him go. The boy should have been in a different place for a long time. Maybe there''s no residue left. Don''t worry about it."


    He knew what sun Po was worried about. Huang Xiaolong had said before that he would go to terrorize heaven and hang sun Po''s head on the terror palace.


    Sun Po nodded. Maybe his worry was unnecessary. Since he entered the kingdom of God, he had no chance to escape.


    "Do you know the origin of the boy?" Sun Po asked the leader of the guard.


    Although it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to escape from Shenwei heaven, he is still curious about the origin of Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, in his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weaker than that of Ju Kun, who dominates the middle of the seventh stage. He should not be a man of no name.


    The leader of the guard shook his head and said, "I haven''t found out yet. Although I have spent a lot of time these days, the guards of the holy kingdom of heaven refuse to say the origin of the boy. Even Qin Bo, the general of the holy kingdom of heaven, refuses to say. It seems that all the people in the kingdom of heaven are extremely in awe of the boy."


    Sun Po eyebrow frown: "extremely awe? It seems that the relationship between the boy and the holy heaven is not simple indeed


    He learned that Zhu Xinyi had told the son of Shenwei that Huang Xiaolong was a noble guest who respected heaven.


    All of a sudden, a senior general in the kingdom of terror changed his face, as if thinking of something: "that boy, can it be a person of the 330 day clan?"


    Thirty three days!


    All the people, including sun Po, have changed their faces.


    In Tianlu, the thirty-three days and the great Kun kingdom are definitely taboo.


    There is a very old race living near the gate of the thirty-three days. There are various legends about this race. Some say that it is a branch of a big family in the holy world and somehow drifts to the lower world. Some say that it is sent by the holy world to guard the gate of the thirty-three days.


    It is also said that the gate of the thirty-three days is actually a sacred object, and its patriarch is the artifact and spirit of the gate.


    No matter whether these legends are true or not, one thing is true. The strength of the thirty-three heavenly people is very strong, which is not weaker than that of the jukun Kingdom, and may even be stronger than the giant Kun kingdom.


    However, there are very few disciples of the thirty-three days clan. But every one billion years, a disciple who calls himself the "thirty-three days clan" appears in Tianlu. Every time the disciples appear, their strength is very strong.


    "Count it, it''s almost a billion years since the last appearance of the thirty-three day clan disciples." The terrible general said again.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "If that boy is really a disciple of the thirty-three days clan, if he dies in the kingdom of divine power, it will be a blow to the hive!" The guard led the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days. It''s going to be over soon.


    After ten days in Shenwei, Huang Xiaolong finally received a letter from Hongming, emperor of Xuanlong''s Heavenly Kingdom.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at the letter, he smiles. In the letter, Hong Ming says that the Lord of Xuanlong wants to see him and intends to sell Daluo Baolong pills, but the price still needs to be determined face to face.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the content of the letter, he was relieved. As long as the Lord Xuanlong wanted to sell the big luobaolong pill, it would be OK. As for the price, Huang Xiaolong did not lack spirit stone.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted to go to Xuanlong Kingdom, both Shengzun and Shenwei expressed their willingness to follow Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "I went to Xuanlong kingdom. I just bought Daluo Baolong pills with Xuanlong Kingdom Master. It''s not to fight. You don''t have to go with me."


    If the Lord of the holy Kingdom and the Lord of Shenwei go with him, I''m afraid it will disturb the countries of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to stir up the terror of heaven, God, morning and all ages.


    The king of the holy Kingdom and the Lord of the divine power looked at each other and had to nod their heads.


    On the same day, Huang Xiaolong left the kingdom of Shenwei. However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong ordered the two masters of the Kingdom, Shengzun and Shenwei, to search for several kinds of spiritual objects in heaven and earth.


    He wants to refine the Buddha magic pill, which is a low-level and high-level heaven and earth elixir. The effect of the pill is better than that of the Daluo Baolong pill. Before that, he has purchased a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit things in Tiangu City, but there are still several kinds of heaven and Earth Spirit things to refine the Buddha and magic God pill.


    "Please rest assured that we will try our best to find these spiritual things." The Lord of the holy Kingdom and the Lord of the divine power promised.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "as long as I find these kinds of spiritual things, I will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    After that, under the respectful and respectful eyes of the Lord of the kingdom of Shengzun and Shenwei, Huang Xiaolong left the kingdom of Shenwei and disappeared in the sky.


    After leaving Shenwei Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong goes directly to Xuanlong heaven, but he doesn''t rush. He travels in the daytime and stops at night to have a rest. After half a month, he should be able to arrive at Xuanlong heaven.As Huang Xiaolong did not cover up his whereabouts, the news of his appearance was soon known by many heavenly forces. For a moment, many heavenly kingdoms were in uproar.


    "What? This kid isn''t dead? " Sun Po, the great general of the kingdom of terror, could not help changing his face when he heard the news: "how can this boy not die?"


    The head of the guard said, "I heard that later, the Lord of the holy Kingdom led all the masters of the holy kingdom to pour out their nests and rushed to the kingdom of Shenwei. My subordinates wondered whether it was the Lord of the holy Kingdom who begged for mercy and agreed to some conditions of the Lord of Shenwei, so the Lord of Shenwei let the boy go?"


    "I''m afraid so." Zhou Hao, another general of the terrible kingdom of heaven, said: "I heard that this boy has received the invitation of the war emperor of Xuanlong kingdom. Now he is going to Xuanlong kingdom. It seems that the Lord of Xuanlong Kingdom really intends to sell him the big Luo Bao Long Dan?"


    Sun Po''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Brother sun Po, don''t worry. In fact, this is an opportunity for us." Zhou Hao said: "I heard that grand kunzi also wanted to buy the big Luo Baolong pill from the master of Xuanlong kingdom. It was only a matter of price later, so the transaction was not successful."


    Sun Po''s eyes lit up: "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Haotian said with a smile: "if that boy really bought the big Luo Baolong pill from the master of Xuanlong Kingdom, what would happen if you knew about it when you said it?"


    Sun Po laughed: "listen to you say so, I hope that this boy will see the Lord of Xuanlong soon."


    Several people laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    According to the route of the sage king, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at Xuanlong heaven.


    After coming to Xuanlong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong heard the hearty laughter of the emperor from afar: "little brother, you are here at last! I have been waiting for the moon and the stars for many days. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Then, Huang Xiaolong sees the battle emperor Hongming coming from afar.


    "Master Hong Ming." Huang Xiaolong holds his fist.


    The war emperor Hongming shook his hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike what you''re not, you can call me elder brother Hongming in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "What? I''m not the old man who can''t be your elder brother War emperor Hong Ming half joked.


    "Big brother Hong Ming is joking." Huang Xiaolong smell speech, also did not twist, address way.


    "That''s what I''m talking about." The emperor of war Hong Ming said with a smile: "go, Xiao Qing is waiting for you in Xuanlong palace now. I''ll take you directly to find him."


    After that, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t say more. He took Huang Xiaolong to Xuanlong palace. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t laugh bitterly. However, it seems that Hong Ming is a little too enthusiastic. Is it because of the telephone cost of the thousand top-grade chaotic spirit stones?


    "I heard that you had a conflict with Mr. Shenwei. How about that? Has it been solved? " On the way, Hong Ming seems to ask casually, "do you want to communicate with the Lord of Shenwei to help you solve the problem?"


    Huang Xiaolong knows that Hong Ming is trying to test his own details, but he doesn''t care. He says, "brother Hong Ming is kind. The matter between me and Shenwei has been solved."


    Hong Ming nodded: "that''s OK." Speaking of this, the tone changed: "now many people in Tianlu are saying that you are from the thirty-three days."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Thirty three days?


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "how can I be a person of the thirty-three days? I heard that the people of the thirty-three days are all born with the body of lightening thunder."


    It is precisely because the people of the 330 day clan are born with the body of transforming thunder, so they can resist the forbidden force of the thunder system of the gate of the thirtieth day.


    "So it is." Hong Mingdao.


    Then, along the way, Hong Ming and Huang Xiaolong talked about each other, but they also had a good time.


    More than an hour later, Hong Ming led Huang Xiaolong to Xuanlong temple. Without informing him, Hong Ming took Huang Xiaolong into Xuanlong palace. It can be seen that Hong Ming has a high status in Xuanlong kingdom.


    After entering the Xuanlong palace, a middle-aged man in a black gold robe sits at the top of the Xuanlong throne. The middle-aged man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his eyes are full of God. People dare not look directly. Around his body, there are dragon Qi and dragon power.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that the middle-aged man was the king of Xuanlong.


    The king of Xuanlong kingdom is a magic God of Hongmeng, and he is also a Xuanlong. There are many kinds of dragon race, including white dragon, black dragon, green dragon, yellow dragon, ice dragon, blood dragon, Buddha dragon, Tuolong, Tianlong and so on. Among the Dragon families, Xuanlong ranks at the top of the list, which is comparable to the Golden Dragon.


    When Huang Xiaolong observes the leader of Xuanlong Kingdom, he is also watching Huang Xiaolong secretly. His eyes are slightly surprised. Because Huang Xiaolong doesn''t cover up his breath, he can see that Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the seven levels of domination. However, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the star fall array arranged by the experts of Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom with one stroke and kills Hu Jin, the general of Shenwei heaven ¡£


    If there is no breakthrough in dominating the seventh level, there will be such combat power, which is extremely rare in Tianlu. Now, there are even many strong men in Tianlu who compare Huang Xiaolong with grand kunzi.


    Who is jukun? He is the first person in the younger generation of Tianlu. He is the first of the ten princes. It is a great honor to be able to compare with master jukun.


    "Xiaoqing boy, do you want to welcome the guests when they arrive?" At this time, the emperor of war, Hong Ming, said in a loud voice.


    With a wry smile, the king of Xuanlong had to step down from the throne and walk towards Huang Xiaolong.


    "The Lord of Xuanlong." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth.


    The master of Xuanlong nodded and said with a smile: "the little brother killed the Great General Hu Jin of Shenwei, broke the star array, and captured the son of Shenwei. Now it is well-known in the heaven road that I have the name of the little brother like thunder." Speaking of this, please let Huang Xiaolong enter the upper part of the hall.


    After they took their seats, Xuanlong, Zhan Huang, Hongming and Huang Xiaolong began to talk.


    The Lord of Xuanlong didn''t mention the big Luo Baolong pill, and Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry. A few minutes later, the Lord of Xuanlong said, "listen to master Hong Ming, you want to buy the big Luo Baolong pill I have in hand?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    The master of Xuanlong Kingdom pondered: "although this big Luo Baolong pill has little effect on me, it is after all a low-level and high-level heaven and earth elixir. You also know the rarity of the low-level and high-level heaven and earth elixir. At the beginning, master jukun wanted to produce ten thousand high-quality chaotic spirit stones and wanted to buy the big Luo Baolong pill from me."


    "But I didn''t promise."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. The price of ten thousand high-quality chaotic spirit stones is not low. Generally speaking, the price of ordinary low-level and high-level Tiandi Lingdan is just this price.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s doubts, Xuanlong said, "this big Luo Baolong pill is not an ordinary low-level and high-level heaven and earth elixir."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong can''t help but be interested.


    The quality of the same kind of pills can also be divided into high and low. The quality of some materials can be affected by the length of years of some materials and the different spirit stones used.


    For example, for the same kind of Bologna pill, there are inferior products, middle grade ones, top grade ones, and there are excellent ones on top of them. Generally, inferior products are ordinary ones.The price of inferior product is different from that of middle grade product, and the top grade is a kind of price.


    At this time, the war emperor Hongming said: "after our identification, this big Luo Bao Long Dan is the top grade. All the materials used in the alchemy are of the best choice. Compared with the ordinary inferior Daluo Baolong pill, its Dan effect is at least 50% better."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized that the grand kunzi gave ten thousand high-quality chaotic spirit stones. Xuanlong did not sell them.


    "To tell you the truth, I set the price of this big Luo Baolong pill to Mr. jukun at the beginning was 20000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones." Xuanlong said.


    Two eyebrows?


    Although it is said that the big Luo Baolong pill in the hands of Xuanlong state master is of top quality, the price of 20000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones is still higher. After all, two ordinary big Luo Baolong pills can be bought with 20000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones.


    "If you want it, the price can''t be lower than 20000 pieces of top-grade chaotic spirit stone." The main road of Xuanlong kingdom.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "can I have a look at that big Luo Bao Long Dan?"


    "Of course." The Lord of Xuanlong readily agreed that even if he took out the big Luo Bao Long Dan, he put it in the jade box. As soon as the jade box was opened, a small dragon with thick arms and full body light flew out of the jade box. The little dragon wrapped around the jade box, and the Dragon chanted repeatedly. In the jade box, there was a thumb sized gold elixir.


    The golden elixir, emitting a kind of eternal, an immortal Dan Qi, Danqi charming, let people smell the spirit of intoxication.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, and he did not mean to praise: "good Dan!"


    This big Luo Bao Long Dan is top grade. With this big Luo Bao Long Dan, he has a better chance to break through the seventh level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s praise, Xuanlong said with a smile: "this big Luo Baolong pill should be the only one in heaven. If I didn''t need the top-grade chaotic spirit stone, I would not be willing to sell this big Luo Baolong pill."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Of course, Xuanlong Kingdom mainly sold this big Luo Baolong pill, but it had little effect on it. Otherwise, he would have swallowed it by himself.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t bargain with him. He bought the big Luo Bao Long Dan with 20000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the big Luo Bao Long Dan in his hand and is very happy. Before his divine body has transformed into the holy body, the Yuan Dragon Spirit body has already transformed into the holy body, but the Dragon Qi of this big Luo Bao Long Dan has a great effect on its holy body.


    With the Dragon Spirit refining of the great treasure dragon pill, his holy body defense and strength can be greatly improved.


    When the deal was completed, the king of Xuanlong was also smiling. Although this treasure was precious, it didn''t help much to put it in his hand. He had long wanted to sell it and replace it with a top-grade chaotic spirit stone. However, the price was low and he didn''t want to sell it. However, 20000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones were hard to sell.


    At present, the Lord of Xuanlong asked people to hold a banquet in honor of Huang Xiaolong.


    The banquet lasted all night.


    Later, the Lord of Xuanlong warmly invited Huang Xiaolong to stay in Xuanlong kingdom for a few more days to compete with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong readily agreed.


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry to practice in the next few days.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong stayed in Xuanlong kingdom to compete with the master of Xuanlong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong successfully purchased Daluo Baolong pill with 20000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones from Xuanlong Kingdom leader. This caused a lot of turmoil.


    Twenty thousand high-quality chaotic spirit stones, even for the top ten Heavenly Kingdom, are also a large number. People are surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s wealth, but also speculate on the origin of Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    On a mountain peak not far from Xuanlong Kingdom, there is a blue haired young man sitting there. Between the young man''s mouth opening, the aura of ten billion miles from the heaven and earth is rolling in and pouring into his body.


    Behind the young man, a ghost of a divine beast appeared.


    The virtual image of the divine beast is huge and towering. Especially when its wings spread out, it almost covers the heaven and earth. As the young people open their mouths to swallow up the aura of heaven and earth, the shadow of the divine beast also opens its huge mouth. The aura of heaven and earth roars fiercely. It seems that the giant mouth of the divine beast can devour all the heaven and earth in the body.


    After a few hours, the young man stopped swallowing, and the shadow of the giant beast disappeared behind him.


    The young man stood up, eyes as if the essence of the eyes, breaking through the clouds, penetrating 10 billion miles, as if able to see through everything in heaven and earth.


    "Come on, what is it?" Young and humane.


    As soon as the voice of the young man fell, the space behind him rang and several figures appeared. One of them was Sun Po, the great general of the terrible kingdom of heaven.


    "I''ve seen the young master!" Several others came up behind the young man and said respectfully.


    Sun Pugong said in a voice, "I''ve met Mr. jukun!"


    This young man, who is the first of the ten princes, is grand Kun! Tianlu is the first person of the younger generation.


    "Little Lord, someone bought the big Luo Bao Long Dan from the master of Xuanlong kingdom." One said.


    Big Luo Bao Long Dan!


    On hearing this, grand Kun turned his head, his eyes like a sharp blade, and the space was cut open.


    "Did the Lord of Xuanlong really sell Daluo Baolong pill? Is it 20000 high-quality chaotic spirit stone? " Asked Mr. Ju Kun.


    "Yes, little Lord." His hand replied: "the man bought Daluo Baolong Dan from the master of Xuanlong Kingdom at the price of 20000 high-quality chaotic spirit stones!"


    Master Ju Kun was surprised: "who is it?"


    "At the moment, we haven''t found out his exact identity." The hand replied, "however, he has a good relationship with the holy emperor. He has offended the son of Shenwei in Tiangu city before."


    "Oh, I offended master Shenwei." The big Kun childe''s eyes twinkled: "with the Shenwei childe''s temperament, you can''t let him go."


    "Yes, young master. Later, when the young man left Tiangu City, he was intercepted and killed by Prince Shenwei." His subordinates then told him about Huang Xiaolong''s killing Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, breaking the big array of Diexing and capturing the son of Shenwei.


    Mr. Ju Kun was surprised and surprised.


    "The boy is very arrogant." At this time, sun Po, the great general of the terrible kingdom of heaven, came forward and said, "he captured the son of Shenwei. Not only did he not pay attention to the kingdom of Shenwei, but he also said that the ten princes of Tianlu were nothing like this. Even if the ten princes joined hands, they were not the enemy of his hand!"


    Mr. Ju Kun stared at Sun Po and waved his hand: "well, sun Po, you don''t have to embellish and provoke me. I know your intention, but you just want to use my hand to deal with the boy. Do you have a grudge against that boy?"


    Sunponne.


    Mr. Ju Kun''s face was cold: "if it wasn''t for the sake of younger martial sister Zhan Ting, if you dare to provoke me and try to use me, I would have you abolished now!"


    Sun Po knelt down in a panic: "grand Kun, forgive me!"


    "Get up," he snorted coldly After that, he turned his head and carried all the people on his back: "kill Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, the great generals of Shenwei? It''s interesting. I still dare to buy it from the master of Xuanlong kingdom. I really want to see such a person. "When sun Po heard this, he was secretly happy.


    "Is that boy still in Xuanlong kingdom?" Asked Mr. Ju Kun.


    "Yes, little Lord." His subordinates quickly replied: "the Lord of Xuanlong invited him to stay in Xuanlong heaven for a few days. He should have a few days to leave Xuanlong kingdom."


    "Come on, you accompany me to see that small master who broke the big array of fallen stars." Master Ju Kun said calmly that although Huang Xiaolong killed Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin with one move and broke the big array of fallen stars, he didn''t pay much attention to it. There was really no one for the younger generation to enter his eyes.


    The only one who can get into his eyes is the master of the old generation of Tianlu.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    King Kun broke through the sky and led the crowd to Xuanlong heaven.


    After four days in Xuanlong Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong left Xuanlong Kingdom and left Xuanlong kingdom to return to Shengzun kingdom.


    Huang Xiaolong has benefited a lot from staying in Xuanlong kingdom for a few days to compete with the master of Xuanlong kingdom.


    Half a day later, when Huang Xiaolong flew over a mountain range, he suddenly stopped.


    "Come out, do you want to follow?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    There was silence all around.


    A few seconds later, the space flashed, and Huang Xiaolong was confronted with more than a dozen people. It was Mr. Ju Kun, sun Po and others.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and his eyes fell on master Ju Kun. He said slowly, "grand Kun."


    Although he had never met the grand kunzi, he described the appearance and characteristics of the grand master.


    Grand kunzi''s blue hair moved with the wind and stood with a negative hand: "you really have some ability. You can find us. Now many people in Tianlu compare you with me, but I don''t know if you really have this strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    The meaning of Ju Kun is undoubtedly that Huang Xiaolong is not worthy of being compared with him.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    Master jukun may have amazing talent. Otherwise, he would not be named the first person of the younger generation. However, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, jukun, who only dominates the middle of the seventh level, is no different from the grasshopper.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong shake his hair and smile, Ju Kun''s face sank and his eyes were cold.


    At this time, sun Po pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "what are you laughing at? What are you? You are qualified to be compared with Mr. Ju Kun? Do you really think that if you kill Chen Tianhao, Hu Jin, and break the star array, you are qualified to be compared with Mr. Ju Kun? It''s just that some good people deliberately raise you up. You don''t have the qualification to pick up shoes for Mr. Ju Kun! "


    However, sun Po''s voice just dropped. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and saw that sun Po screamed. His chest was pierced, and he flew out, hitting the mountains in the distance.


    There was a roar from the mountains, and the rocks were rolling.


    Everybody stay.


    The great kuntian masters were surprised to see sun Po, who was smashed into the mountains. No one thought that Huang Xiaolong would dare to do it!


    "You dare to shoot my people in front of me?" Mr. Ju Kun''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at Grand Kun, but looked coldly at Sun Po lying in the mountain rubble: "I said that I would go to the kingdom of terror in person and hang your head on the temple of terror, so I will not kill you now. I will save your dog''s life until I go to the kingdom of terror!"


    Sun Po, lying in the rubble, looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger. His mouth is full of blood.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong ignored him again, Ju Kun''s whole body was full of momentum, and the virtual shadow of the giant beast appeared behind him. The sky was one of the darkness, as if falling into the night.


    However, just when master Ju Kun was about to make a move, a grand general of the kingdom of heaven behind him said, "little Lord, I''ll do it. You are of noble status, and you don''t have to do it yourself."


    Zhou He, the great general of jukun Kingdom, was the peak of the seventh stage. Among the generals of jukun Kingdom, his strength ranked in the top ten. Although he was no better than jukun, he was far from being comparable to Hu Jin and others in the kingdom of heaven.


    Seeing that it was Zhou He, the grand Kun Prince hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "well, let''s invite general Zhou He to attack. However, this boy''s strength is not weak, general Zhou he should be careful."


    Zhou He nodded: "please rest assured Faith said: "I will certainly take it down and give it to the little Lord to deal with it in person." Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weak, Huang Xiaolong is only a master of the later stage of the sixth level, and he is the peak of the early stage of the seventh level. He does not believe in his strength and can not clean up a master of the later stage of the sixth level.


    Although there are only two small differences between the peak of the later stage of dominating the sixth level and the early stage of the seventh level, they are very different. Once you enter the seventh level of domination, the strength will change dramatically.


    Zhou he finished and turned to look at Huang Xiaolong.


    He said coldly: "boy, you are too arrogant. You should never provoke our grand Kun childe, let alone ignore our giant Kun kingdom. Although sun Po is not our giant Kun Kingdom, he is our cousin of Miss Zhan Ting, and is also a half person of our giant Kun kingdom."


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with the holy kingdom of heaven. Didn''t the people who respect the kingdom of heaven tell you that you can provoke anyone in the heavenly way, but you can''t provoke the great Kun kingdom?"


    In Tianlu, anyone can be provoked, but not the giant Kun kingdom!


    In Tianlu, this is an iron law!


    Anyone will remember this iron rule.


    Even if there are saints and terrors in heaven, we should abide by this iron law.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed: "in my iron law, whoever provokes me will die!" Speaking of this, he looked at Mr. Ju Kun: "I know what you are coming for. This time, you are only for the big Luo Bao Long Dan in my hand. It''s too late for you to leave with these dog slaves."


    Zhou He, Ju Kun childe and others were furious.


    In particular, Zhou he and other grand generals of the kingdom of heaven heard that Huang Xiaolong called them "dog slaves". In Tianlu, no one dared to call them that way.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Zhou he roared, his eyes were furious, his body flashed, and he came to Huang Xiaolong in front of him.


    "Split Shenjian river!"


    When he waved his hands, hundreds of millions of sword Qi suddenly shot out of his body and turned into a river of swords, which suddenly shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    The Jianhe river, I don''t know how many miles, swallow the sky, split the earth, crack God and kill the devil.


    Under the Jianhe river, Huang Xiaolong is like a tiny grain of sand that is swallowed up at any time.


    Seeing that the amazing Jianhe was going to shoot Zhonghuang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand a little, just a little bit, then he saw that the amazing Jianhe all exploded, and then one of the sword Qi shot back to Zhou He.


    Before Zhou he came back, the whole man was shot through by the sword gas, and his mouth was sprayed with blood. He shot it backward and hit sun Po.


    The gravel splashed empty.


    Sun bogang was about to struggle to get up and was smashed by the spattering gravel and buried again."What?" Master jukun and all the people in the kingdom of jukun couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw Zhou he fall. Originally, he thought that even if Huang Xiaolong''s strength was amazing, Zhou he could dominate the early peak of the seventh order. Even if it could not be suppressed, he should be able to fight for hundreds of rounds.


    However, the war is a war, but not a great war, not a few hundred rounds, but a round!


    Once defeated!


    Mr. Ju Kun''s face was gloomy.


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    "Who are you?" Mr. Ju Kun asked in a cold voice.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. You can roll now. If you don''t roll, I don''t mind making you roll. Of course, or killing you directly!"


    "Boy, you!" All the great kuntian masters were furious.


    As soon as Ju Kun raised his hand, he stopped everyone.


    "Well, I''ll make it today." "However, don''t think that if you have some strength, you will not pay attention to the Heaven Road countries. Next time, we will meet again." With a wave of his hand, he led the great kuntian masters to leave.


    Before leaving, let people take Zhou he and sun Po away.


    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised to see Master Ju Kun go simply. Originally, he planned to shoot master Ju Kun and other experts in the kingdom of heaven if he wanted to shoot him off.


    After Ju Kun left, Huang Xiaolong continued to return to the sacred kingdom of heaven.


    After leaving, they did not return to jukun, but went to Tiangu city.


    "Little Lord, that boy is too arrogant. In fact, we can kill the boy when the little Lord orders us to join hands!" On the way, a great general who dominated the seventh stage of the kingdom of heaven angrily said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Although Huang Xiaolong showed his strength beyond the people''s expectation, the great general of Kun kingdom of heaven believed that Huang Xiaolong could dominate the fighting power at the beginning of the eighth stage at most. If they work together, they could kill him completely.


    Although the young master Ju Kun was the master of the middle stage of the seventh level, he did not kill the strong man who dominated the early eighth stage.


    Master Kun shook his head: "I''m afraid this boy is not so simple. He''s crazy. It shows that he has this strength." "We''d better investigate his identity first, and then we''ll do it later. Moreover, the relationship between him and the sacred kingdom of heaven is not so simple."


    "But even if he has the support of the sacred kingdom of heaven, then what?" The great general of the great Kun kingdom said, "at that time, we are going to kill him. Do you dare to stop him? If the Lord of the kingdom is really not interested, we will fight for the kingdom of heaven and uproot it! "


    "That''s right. In those days, we didn''t destroy the super heaven!" Another great general of the great Kun Kingdom attached his voice.


    More than a billion years ago, there was once a super Kingdom named King Kong, which offended the giant Kun Kingdom and was later destroyed by the giant Kun kingdom.


    The King Kong kingdom was not weaker than the holy kingdom in those years, but even stronger than the present one.


    It is also because of this, in heaven, no one dares to wipe out the tiger whiskers of the kingdom of heaven, and no one wants to follow the footsteps of King Kong.


    "There are still a few years to go, and in thirty-three days, the force of the gate''s prohibition will be weakened. Then, we must get the Lei Yuan tree!"


    Lei Yuan divine tree is the heaven and earth Lei Zhiyuan power, which is forbidden by the gate for 33 days. It has been born for hundreds of millions of years, and is known as the first divine tree in the sky.


    The Lei Yuan God tree, bearing the fruit of Lei Yuan, can be reborn after swallowing by the dominant high-level strong. Whether it is the spirit of the original God, or the dominating spirit body, or the blood of the demon God, it can be greatly improved, and even the possibility of transformation may occur.


    "The little Lord is invincible, and his luck is against the sky. This time, when the space outside the sky is opened, that Lei Yuan divine tree must be Shao Zhu''s, and must be our giant Kun Kingdom''s!" The grand general of the great Kun kingdom.


    Ju Kun nodded. This time he came to Tiangu City, he got the news that someone wanted to sell Yu Lei Zhu, so he came here.


    The Lei Yuan divine tree is full of thunder. Even the top ten level strong people can''t get close to the tree. However, if you have the Yu Lei Zhu, you can greatly resist the thunder of Lei Yuan divine tree.


    When Mr. Ju Kun came to Tiangu City, the news that Huang Xiaolong defeated Zhou He, the general of jukun Kingdom, and forced him back was spread.


    "What?! The boy actually defeated the great Kun general Zhou he! Finally, even grand Kun was forced to retreat? Really or not? "


    "What''s the origin of this boy? However, he dares to offend master Ju Kun and the kingdom of Ju Kun. This is just a death wish. This time, the holy kingdom of heaven can not protect him. He is dead! "


    ¡­¡­


    Eight days later.


    Huang Xiaolong returned to the kingdom of heaven.


    As soon as he returned to Shengzun Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong entered the holy shrine and began to close down.


    This time, he''s going to hit the top seven.


    As long as the impact reaches the seventh level of domination, in the Holy Heaven Kingdom, with the help of the original power of the Holy Heaven Kingdom, he will be the strong one in the later period of ruling the tenth level, and he will not be afraid.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a Hunyuan Tianlong pill.


    Hunyuan Tianlong pill is suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong, emitting bursts of dragon Qi. The Danqi around Shendan is diffused and faintly condenses into a Heavenly Dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a piece of his mouth and sucks the Hunyuan Tianlong pill into the import and swallows it down.


    All of a sudden, Hunyuan Tianlong Dan turned into an amazing ocean of the forces of heaven and earth, with which bursts of dragon Qi swept to every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s pores are so large that he bursts out rays of sunlight.


    Three months later.


    Huang Xiaolong refined the Hunyuan Tianlong pill and took out the second one.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the Hunyuan Tianlong pill in the Shengzun temple, Mr. jukun, who was in the jukun Heavenly Kingdom branch of Tiangu City, was surprised and looked at the men who reported to him: "what do you say? It is very likely that the boy is Huang Xiaolong who defeated God? "


    "Yes, young master, after our careful investigation, he should be the Huang Xiaolong!" The man nodded: "and he has a good relationship with the holy kingdom. I heard that the Lord of the holy Kingdom has given up the holy shrine for Huang Xiaolong to practice in seclusion."


    "Give up the sacred palace for Huang Xiaolong to practice in seclusion?" Master Ju Kun was stunned.


    The great kuntian masters looked at each other.


    "Before, Zhu Xinyi said in Fangshi that Huang Xiaolong was their honored guest to respect heaven. It seems that it is not a fake." The man said, "he should have a very deep relationship with the Holy Lord of the kingdom. As for the relationship, we can''t find out for the time being."


    If it had not been for a deep relationship, the Lord of the kingdom would not have allowed Huang Xiaolong to practice in seclusion.


    Ju Kun''s eyes twinkled. For a moment, he said, "it seems that my judgment was right. This boy is really not simple."


    "I think it''s just exaggeration from the outside world. It''s said that Huang Xiaolong belongs to the outside world, but the outside world doesn''t even have a master. How can he defeat God?" The grand general of the kingdom of heaven.Master Ju Kun shook his head: "no matter whether he really defeated God or not, it is a fact that God led the people to escape from heaven." Speaking of this, he looked at his subordinates: "I heard that the LORD was in the terrible kingdom of heaven. He wanted to cultivate the burial God Dafa to Dacheng state, and then find Huang Xiaolong to avenge him?"


    "Yes, little Lord." The servant said, "and God should be able to practice the great Dharma of God burial to the great realm recently. What does the little Lord mean?"


    Grand Kun''s eyes twinkled: "let God know that Huang Xiaolong is in the holy shrine."


    "Yes, little Lord!" The man immediately understood the intention of grand Kun, and said with a smile, "please rest assured that the news will be leaked out."


    "Well, go!"


    The next day.


    A message spread across the sky.


    The great kingdoms of heaven shake.


    "The young man who killed Shenwei generals Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, broke the star array, and defeated Zhou He, the great general of kuntian Kingdom, was Huang Xiaolong! That Huang Xiaolong who defeated God? "


    "It''s him! No wonder! But I heard that Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the seven levels of domination! If so, it would be terrible! "


    "Can we defeat God without breaking through the seventh order of domination? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    Many countries have been talking about Tianlu.


    Six months later.


    A palace in the terrifying kingdom of heaven is full of light. The gray light goes straight into the nine days and sweeps the heaven and earth. The breath of death is filled with terror and makes people despair.


    All the strong in the kingdom of terror were shocked.


    "This is, Lord God? It seems that the great method of God''s burial is going to be a great success Sun Po, the great general of the kingdom of terror, said in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    There are three tall figures flying out of the palace of terror.


    Seeing these three tall figures, all the masters of terror Kingdom knelt down respectfully: "see your majesty, marshal, chief General!"


    These three people are the terror Lord, the terror marshal and the terror chief General.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng looked at the dead air in the distance, nodded and laughed: "it seems that the big brother of God''s burial method has finally become a great success!"


    As soon as the terror Lord''s voice fell, suddenly, the air of death and fury exploded all over the sky, and a figure rose to the sky with great momentum.


    It was the God who had been shut up all the time.


    "Big brother!"


    "Lord!"


    "My father!"


    Watching the distant morning, Wan Shi, Wan Xiaorong, Tian Yu and other people saw this, they were all overjoyed and cried out.


    "Your majesty!" All the masters of heaven all came forward to worship and shout with joy.


    The leader of the terror state presented to the marshal of terror, and the terror chief General said, "go, let''s go up too!" With that, they flew to God with the marshal of terror.


    "Congratulations on Dafa Dacheng, the God of God The terror state Lord Dongcheng clasped his fist and said with a smile.


    Marshal terror, the terror chief general is also holding fists and compliments.


    God laughed and clasped his fist: "thanks to the brother''s help, brother''s help has been remembered in elder brother''s heart that this time elder brother can cultivate the burial God''s Dharma so quickly."


    He was able to cultivate the burial God Dharma so quickly, which was a spiritual fruit given by the Lord of terror.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng shook his hand and said with a smile, "you and my brother, why are you so polite? Elder brother, you saved me from danger many times. I have not forgotten for so many years that if there was no elder brother, I would not have achieved what I have achieved today."


    The two talked with laughter for a while.


    As soon as the topic of God changed, he said in a cold voice: "now I bury the God Dafa Dacheng. It''s time to find Huang Xiaolong''s dog to avenge my revenge!" Speaking of this, ask Tianchen, Wanshi: "have you heard from Huang Xiaolong recently?"


    Morning, the two people look at each other, hesitant.


    The terror state Lord Dongcheng said: "the big brother closed these days, that Huang Xiaolong but does not stop, he recently in the Tianlu fame is in the ascendant!" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong killed Shenwei generals Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin in recent days, broke the big array of Diexing and captured Shenwei childe.


    At the same time, it talks about the conflict between Huang Xiaolong and Ju Kun.


    God was surprised. He didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to make such a big noise these days.


    However, Huang Xiaolong killed Shenwei generals Chen Tianhao and Hu Jin, and captured the son of Shenwei to the kingdom of Shenwei?


    "The Lord of Shenwei didn''t kill Huang Xiaolong?" God frowned.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng pondered: "regarding the matter of Huang Xiaolong, the Lord of Shenwei did not mention it to the public, so my guess is that even the Lord of Shenwei could not do anything about Huang Xiaolong at that time, and the two finally reconciled."


    God''s eyes narrowed: "even if the Lord of Shenwei is in the kingdom of Shenwei, what can Huang Xiaolong do? It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot. " Speaking of this, he sneered and said, "however, as long as Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the seven levels of domination, he will die!"


    Terror Lord Dong nodded: "according to our investigation, Huang Xiaolong is now dominating the late sixth stage."


    God was a little surprised: "Huang Xiaolong is now in charge of the late sixth stage? This little scumbag''s strength has been improved so fast. He didn''t rely on that Lei Zhu before, and his combat power is comparable to that of dominating the early stage of the Ninth level. Now, even without Lei Zhu, I''m afraid he has the ability to dominate the middle stage of the Ninth level? "


    "Dominate the middle of the ninth stage!" Everyone exclaimed.


    Marshal terror, terror will be two people look at each other, both see shock in the other''s eyes.


    It is beyond their imagination and subversion of their cognition that a man who dominates the later stage of the sixth order has the power to dominate the middle stage of the ninth order.


    In the history of Tianlu, although there are those who dominate the later stage of the sixth level, and their combat power is comparable to that of the middle and even the later stage of the seventh level, they are extremely rare. However, they have the combat power comparable to that of dominating the middle stage of the ninth level. This has never happened, let alone the middle stage of the ninth order, or the later stage of the sixth stage, which is comparable to the early stage of the eighth stage.


    The terror Lord''s eyes twinkled: "if you add that thunder bead, isn''t Huang Xiaolong capable of dominating the later stage of the Ninth level? Even dominating the peak combat power in the late ninth stage? "


    He was also shocked that Huang Xiaolong was so evil!


    God nodded: "so, elder brother, I want to borrow that treasure from my brother. As long as Huang Xiaolong does not have that Lei Zhu, I am still completely sure to kill Huang Xiaolong by burying God''s coffin."


    The terror Lord shook his head: "elder brother, I don''t know. Huang Xiaolong is practicing in the holy shrine now!"


    "Holy shrine!" God''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    The leader of the state of terror said: "although we do not know the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and the Holy Lord of the Kingdom, we can see that the relationship between them is not shallow just by letting the holy master of the kingdom to practice for him."God''s eyes are suspicious.


    "Well." The terror Lord Dongcheng said, "I will accompany my elder brother to the holy kingdom of heaven."


    When God heard this, he was overjoyed: "it''s better to have brothers go together."


    With the cultivation and strength of the terror Lord Dongcheng, if we go together, Huang Xiaolong will die! Even the king of the kingdom can''t protect Huang Xiaolong!


    "It should not be too late. Let''s get ready, and then we''ll leave soon." The terror Lord Dongcheng road.


    "Well, as my brother says!" God Laughs.


    At the moment, the two men summoned orders to prepare the masters of the terrifying heaven and heaven.


    An hour later, the Lord of terror and God led the two masters to go out of the kingdom of terror, and all the way to the holy kingdom of heaven.


    This time, God, Tianchen, Wanshi, wanxiaorong, Tianyu and other celestial experts were all present. The terror kingdom of heaven not only terrorizes the Lord of the Kingdom, but also terror marshal and half of the general of the kingdom of heaven.


    When God and the Lord of terror jointly led the two countries'' experts to the holy kingdom of heaven, the whole heaven was boiling and excited.


    "Dafa Dacheng, the God of God''s burial, joined hands with the terror Lord to go to the holy kingdom of heaven to kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    "The terror Lord actually personally launched the attack. It is said that the terrorist state Lord has broken through the early stage of the 10th level of domination, and I don''t know whether it is true or not!"


    Just as the crowd was shaking, Mr. Ju Kun heard the news, and his expression was also shocked: "the Lord of terror went with God, and he wanted to do it in person?"


    You should know that the existence of such a terrorist state will not be easy.


    It was 600 million years ago that the last time the terrorist state took action.


    "Well, that''s good news!" After that, Mr. Ju Kun laughed: "originally, I wanted to ask our marshal to do it. It seems that I don''t need it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Originally, Grand Master Ju Kun planned to ask Grand Marshal Ju Kun to deal with Huang Xiaolong if God could not clear Huang Xiaolong when he left the customs.


    But now the terror Lord himself, that''s the best.


    "If there is a terrorist attack, Huang Xiaolong will not escape." A senior general of jukun Heavenly Kingdom said with a smile: "I just didn''t expect that the terror Lord would personally attack for the sake of God!"


    Ju Kun nodded: "in fact, it''s not surprising that God saved the Lord of terror at that time. Later, the two became brothers. The Lord of terror has always regarded God as his elder brother, and it''s normal for him to do so!"


    The general of jukun kingdom said: "it''s just that if the Lord of the holy Kingdom still protects Huang Xiaolong, he is afraid that the Lord of the state and God will kill Huang Xiaolong, it is still difficult."


    After all, Shengzun is not weak. He is the fifth best master.


    Master jukun said with a careless smile: "even if the Lord of the Kingdom protects Huang Xiaolong, if the Lord of terror and God join hands, we can still kill Huang Xiaolong, and the result is the same. Moreover, in this case, it''s better to have both the sacred kingdom of heaven and the terrible Kingdom of heaven be defeated!"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Ju Kun''s eyes flashed: "in recent years, the strength of the terrorist state Lord has increased too fast!"


    As a matter of fact, the king of jukun had long intended to suppress the terrible kingdom of heaven, but he could not find an opportunity. However, when the kingdom of terror and the kingdom of holy respect were both defeated, it would be a great opportunity!


    The terror heaven general''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile: "what the little Lord said is very true. If the Holy Heaven Kingdom and the terror heaven are both defeated, then we will take the opportunity to sweep the two kingdoms of heaven and merge the two great heaven forces with lightning speed. In that case, we will be the king in the world!"


    Master Ju Kun said with a smile, "that''s right. At that time, even the thirty-three day clan will retreat from us!"


    The great kuntian masters laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong was still practicing in the holy shrine when the two masters, led by the Lord of terror and God, approached the holy kingdom of heaven.


    At this time, he had already completely swallowed the three Hunyuan Tianlong pills and was now refining the big Luo Bao Long Dan.


    Daluo Baolong pill is worthy of being a low-level and high-level spiritual elixir of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth contained in it is far from comparable to the low-level and medium-sized Hunyuan Tianlong pill.


    Under the continuous refining of the pure dragon spirit and the power of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong is gradually improving both in the holy body and in the Holy Spirit.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the sixth stage.


    In the later stage, the dragon''s speed of devouring the heaven and earth is more amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong is getting closer to dominating the seventh order.


    ¡­¡­


    In a temple not far away from the holy shrine, the Lord of the holy Kingdom looked at Huang Xiaolong''s closed shrine with a locked eyebrow and said, "at most, there are still six days to go before the terror Lord and God will arrive, and the Lord is still closed?"


    Grand Marshal LAN Shifan came to the rear of the Holy Lord and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The Lord has said that he will not be closed for a long time. According to the time, he will be out of the pass in about six days."


    The Holy Lord nodded: "I hope the Lord can go out before the arrival of the terror Lord and God."


    When he thought of the power of the terror Lord, his heart sank.


    Although he was ranked fifth and the terrorist state ranked third, he knew that the gap between them was not one point or two.


    "Where is the kingdom of heaven?" Asked the Lord.


    Grand Marshal LAN Shifan replied: "the Lord of the kingdom of Shenwei has led all the masters of the kingdom of Shenwei to come here in secret. However, it will take at least seven days to arrive at the speed of the Lord of Shenwei and others."


    That is to say, the masters of the kingdom of God can''t arrive before the terror Lord and others.


    His heart sank.


    "In fact, your majesty need not worry." LAN Shifan said: "at that time, as long as the LORD goes out of the pass, he will certainly be able to fight against the terror Lord!"


    The Lord of the Kingdom shook his head: "the power of the Lord of terror is much stronger than you think." To tell you the truth, even if Huang Xiaolong leaves the customs, he doesn''t think that Huang Xiaolong can defeat the terror Lord.


    LAN Shifan was surprised: "the terror Lord is at most dominating the early stage of the tenth stage. With his strength, he is not without the power of World War I!"


    The Lord of the holy revered Kingdom looked up to the sky and said: "although the Lord of terror dominates the early stage of the tenth stage, his combat power is far more than that of the early stage of the tenth stage. The Lord of the nine palaces once said that in the heavenly way, there are three people he is afraid of: one is the patriarch of the thirty third heaven clan, one is the Lord of jukun state, and another is the Lord of terror!"


    "How could that be possible?" LAN Shifan is shocked.


    The Lord of the nine palaces is the king of the kingdom of nine palaces and the second master of the heavenly way!


    Even the head of the nine palaces is afraid of this terrible Lord?


    It''s said that the Lord of the nine palaces is the master of the middle ten levels.


    After reaching the 10th level of domination, even if it is only a small realm, the strength will be greatly different. In principle, the Lord of the nine palaces, who dominates the middle of the 10th level, can absolutely suppress the terror Lord.The Holy Lord shook his head: "although I don''t believe it, the Lord of the nine palaces must have his reason for saying so." Speaking of this, he said to LAN Shifan: "pass on the orders, open the holy guard array, and let the disciples of the kingdom of heaven be ready to fight at any time!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Five days later.


    Dongcheng and God, the terror Lord, stopped in the void and looked at the holy kingdom of heaven, which was shining in front of him. Dongcheng, the terror Lord, said with a careless smile: "holy guard''s great defense array? It seems that we are not welcome. "


    "Your Majesty, we will break this holy defense array!" Marshal terror stepped forward and said.


    The terror state Lord Dongcheng shook his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we are guests. We should understand etiquette, otherwise we will be laughed at." Speaking of this, he said calmly, "Dongcheng and the eldest brother, God, come to visit us hand in hand. I wonder if the Lord of the kingdom can come out to meet?"


    Although the voice is not very loud, it is clearly transmitted to all the powerful people in the kingdom of Saint Zun through the grand defense array.


    Dongcheng!


    Terror Lord!


    Hearing the sound, all the masters of the holy revered heaven were shocked.


    The Lord of the holy kingdom said in surprise, "the Lord of terror? They are so fast


    Originally, he expected the terror Lord and others to arrive tomorrow, but now the terror Lord and God arrived one day ahead of schedule.


    After a silence of about ten seconds, the Lord of the holy Kingdom got up and said to all the masters of the holy Kingdom: "go, go out with me to meet the terrible Lord and God."


    Now that the matter has come to an end, we can only go one step at a time.


    Therefore, the master of the holy Kingdom led the masters of the holy kingdom out of the palace, opened the defensive array of the saints, and finally came out of the kingdom.


    "Brother Dongcheng!" After the Holy Lord came out, his eyes fell on the terror Lord. The two had met several times before, but the relationship was not bad.


    The Lord of terror nodded and laughed: "holy Lord, I don''t like nonsense. You should know what we''re coming for. Now hand over Huang Xiaolong, hand over the king of Hongmeng and the ancestor of qingniu! I don''t want to say it again! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Hand over Huang Xiaolong!


    Hand over the king of Hongmeng and the ancestors of qingniu!


    Don''t want to say it again!


    Although the voice of the terror Lord Dongcheng is light and floating, the tone is unquestionable! It seems that no one has ever dared to question his words and his orders!


    In fact, there are few people who dare to question the order of the terrorist state.


    "Terror Lord, man, we will not hand it over!" Zhu Hong, the great general of the Heavenly Kingdom, could not help saying.


    However, he just said this, only to see the terrorist state Lord raise his hand, a flash of cold light, the moment did not enter the holy revered General Zhu Hong''s eyebrow, and then saw Zhu Hongmei''s heart burst out a mass of black blood.


    Generally speaking, the blood of the master is golden, but at this time, the blood in Zhu Hong''s eyebrows is black, and it is in a group. Soon, Zhu Hong''s eyes are out of light and fall from the sky.


    "Second brother!" Seeing this, Zhu Xinyi exclaimed with grief and wanted to catch his body.


    "Don''t touch him!" With a wave of his hand, the holy master of the Kingdom stopped Zhu Xinyi. Zhu Hong''s body had not yet fallen to the ground. It was completely dark. Obviously, he was poisoned by terror. Moreover, this poison can easily corrode the body of a overlord of all worlds.


    All of them were shocked and took a breath.


    All the people looked at the terror Lord, and their eyes were full of fear.


    This is the third man in heaven, Dongcheng! The Lord of terror, known as the devil of terror! Zhu Hong just opened his mouth and said a word, and he was put to death!


    The Holy Lord looked at the terror Lord Dongcheng with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that Dongcheng would suddenly attack, and the speed was so fast that he could not even stop him.


    "Holy Lord, your people are so unruly The terror state Lord Dong Cheng said with a smile: "when I talk to you, when I get such a small minion to interrupt, I''ll teach you a lesson, won''t you blame me?"


    The terror Lord Dongcheng said that he had just killed Zhu Hong, the great general of saint. But in his words, he just taught a lesson.


    Killing a man is just a lesson.


    That''s a heavy lesson!


    "Besides, I don''t like to hear the little ones cut in again!" The terror state Lord Dongcheng glanced at all the masters of the sacred Kingdom: "otherwise, this time, it will not be so simple to teach a lesson."


    He glanced over Marshal LAN Shifan, meaning that LAN Shifan was also a small minion.


    LAN Shifan was furious.


    Although he is not one of the top ten masters in Tianlu, his strength is not much weaker than God. If he is ranked, he is also a dozen of Tianlu masters. Now he is regarded as a small minion in the eyes of the terrorist state!


    Just when LAN Shifan wanted to speak angrily, the Lord of the holy kingdom held out his hand and shook his head, indicating that he should not be impulsive. The LORD turned his head and looked at the terror Lord Dongcheng coldly: "Dongcheng, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. I will not hand in some of your people. I don''t want to say my words twice!"


    It won''t be handed in!


    Don''t want to say it again!


    As soon as the words of the sage king of the kingdom came out, the surrounding space was completely frozen down.


    The people who fear the kingdom of heaven did not expect that the Holy Lord would directly reject them. Moreover, the refusal was so simple that the tone was almost the same as the previous one.


    However, as the fifth man in the path of heaven, the Lord of the Kingdom has the right to say this.


    The smile on the terror Lord Dongcheng''s face gradually disappeared. His eyes shrank and he said slowly, "holy Lord, do you know the consequences of your doing this? Why should you take the lives of hundreds of millions of disciples of the kingdom of heaven for the sake of a few unrelated people When it comes to this, his killing intention is crazy and tyrannical.


    The Lord of terror is famous for killing. Along the way, I don''t know how many powerful people have been killed and how many kingdoms of heaven have been destroyed. Countless masters have died in his hands.


    The youngest of the ten masters of heaven is the Lord of terror!


    But it''s the same terror Lord who kills the most people!


    Therefore, Tianlu people even fear the name of Dongcheng than the second ranking leader of the nine palaces.


    I saw that the terror Lord''s killing intention turned into thousands of things like evil spirits, howling all around his body, as if instantly entering the boundless hell.


    Feel the terror of the Lord of the east to kill the intention, all the masters of the holy reverence heaven all face a change.


    The king of the holy revered kingdom was dignified and said, "I know the consequence naturally! However, I still say that, people, I will not hand it in! "


    The tone was firm.


    He and Huang Xiaolong have made an oath to each other, so they can''t retreat at all.


    Dongcheng, the leader of the terror Kingdom, laughs, and his face is covered with magic lines, which makes him look ferocious and terrifying: "well, in this case, I will kill the holy kingdom of heaven and kill you. Seriously, I haven''t killed the top ten masters of the heavenly road. Today I will kill you and achieve my supreme terror devil name!"


    Speaking of this, he sucked blood in his eyes and smacked his mouth. If he killed the Lord of the holy Kingdom today, then his prestige would definitely suppress the head of the nine palaces.


    "Kill!"The voice of the terror Lord Dongcheng rang through the heaven and earth, and spread to every corner of the Holy Zuntian kingdom. Hundreds of millions of disciples in Saint Zuntian felt the astonishing chill as if it could freeze the spirit.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng shot his hand in an instant. He clapped his right palm and pressed directly at the Holy Lord. A cold light, accompanied by the palm power of the terror Lord Dongcheng, directly attacked the Holy Lord''s brow.


    In his eyes, only the Holy Lord of the kingdom can fight him one or two. Therefore, his interest is only the Holy Lord of the kingdom. In fact, on his way, he has already considered the result. As long as the Holy Lord refuses to hand over people, he will not hesitate to kill the Holy Lord of state and become his supreme evil name.


    As soon as the right palm of the Lord of the kingdom was lifted, the golden light burst out. The golden sun in his palm moved the space of heaven. At the same time, the golden light of his eyes burst out, and two golden awns met the cold light.


    Boom!


    Palm force collision, loud noise.


    At the same time, the golden light collided with the cold light, and the light burst out.


    At this time, the people finally saw what the cold light was that had killed Zhu Hong. They saw that it was a living creature with black body, only the thickness of the pinkie, half a meter long, full of scales and only two blood red eyes.


    After he took the hand of the terror Lord, he was shaken back and forth for millions of miles.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even LAN Shifan is also shocked. The terror Lord Dongcheng''s strength is so strong!


    When the people in the holy kingdom of heaven were surprised, a huge coffin came to kill them with the air of death. It was God who took the hand!


    Then, a series of swords were vaporized into a vast ocean of Dao Qi, and they rushed to the people of the holy kingdom of heaven, and Tianchen held a big sword to hand!


    LAN Shifan had a big drink and flew up. The wind and flame halberd in his hand swung out. He picked up the ten million strong hurricane flame and picked it out of the coffin of the burial God.


    Bang!


    Under the coffin of the God, the ten million strong hurricane flame of the wind flame halberd instantly exploded, and the dead gas rolled down. LAN Shifan was blown out repeatedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    LAN Shifan has been withdrawing for millions of miles, and then he stops. He only feels his chest Qi and blood surging, and his body armor is dim, stained with gray dead breath.


    As for the wind and flame gun, the wind and flame that originally blazed the heaven and earth was shrinking, and the dead breath of the buried God''s coffin was eating away.


    At this time, a scream.


    I saw a great general of the kingdom of heaven trying to catch Tianchen''s Dao Qi, but he was strangled by Tianchen''s Dao Qi in an instant. His whole body was full of flesh and blood, leaving only a skeleton!


    "Cheng Yang!"


    All around, the great general of the Heavenly Kingdom lamented.


    However, the scream did not stop. Another general of the Heavenly Kingdom was hit by the giant bamboo of all ages, and the whole was smashed and exploded.


    Wan Xiaorong''s is a pair of butterfly swords. The two swords fly out in the shape of butterflies, which is very beautiful. But in an instant, they cut off the heads of the two masters of the sacred kingdom of heaven.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng laughed: "holy Lord, let''s come again!" After that, he was in a flash and went straight to the Lord of the holy Kingdom, waving his fists. At the same time, the black poison attacked and killed him.


    I don''t know what kind of dark poison it is. Its scales are very hard. It didn''t happen when he was attacked by the golden eye skill of the Lord of the state.


    The king''s body was full of gold and roared. The red gold sword appeared in his hand. A knife turned over to meet the king of terror. At the same time, he roared: "retreat!"


    Although it was just the beginning of the fight, the terror Lord was too strong. Therefore, the Holy Lord did not hesitate to order the people to return to the kingdom of Saint Zuntian.


    As long as you return to the holy kingdom of heaven, you may be able to resist the opponent for some time by virtue of the holy defense array.


    "Dang!"


    The head of the state of terror struck the body of the red gold Sabre with his fists. The body of the red gold sword sounded with a "Dang" sound. The Lord of the state felt a sharp pain in his right arm, and the whole right arm seemed to be abandoned.


    The king''s face changed.


    The body of the terror Lord is so strong! Huang Xiaolong''s noumenon is very strong. However, the noumenon of terror is not weaker than that of Huang Xiaolong!


    At this time, with the order of the Lord of the Kingdom, Grand Marshal LAN Shifan led the people to return to the kingdom of holy Zun. However, Rao was so. When they returned, many masters of the kingdom were still seriously injured or killed by God, Tianchen and Wanshi.


    After LAN Shifan and others returned to the holy kingdom of heaven, the Lord of the holy Kingdom took a move from the terror Lord to the East, and returned to the holy kingdom by retreating.


    As soon as he returned to the Kingdom, he immediately opened the defense array of the holy master. The golden light was spread around and around, and a huge golden shadow appeared.


    "A desperate struggle!" The Lord of terror sneered, and his face was covered with magic lines: "when I break the defense array of the Holy Lord, the kingdom of heaven will perish!"


    "Set up a great array of terror!"


    "Attack with all your strength, break the holy guard array!"


    The Lord of terror said coldly to the masters of terror heaven.


    "After breaking the saint''s defense array, we will enter the kingdom of heaven, killing all the women and children, and uprooting them! All the disciples, guards and generals who resist will be killed! "


    "All the spirit stones, miraculous medicines and spirit beasts in shengzuntian''s country will belong to those who snatch them!"


    The voice of the Lord of terror spread to every corner of the holy kingdom.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    In the eyes of all the people in the holy kingdom of heaven, the masters of the kingdom of terror screamed excitedly, arranged a large array of terror, and bombarded them all.


    All of a sudden, the golden light of the holy guard array was shaking, and the outer layer of golden light was even more dim.


    The king''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the people in the kingdom of terror would break the outer layer of defense with just one blow.


    Although there are a hundred defenses in the holy guard array, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that it will not be long before the kingdom of terror will be destroyed.


    "Use the best chaotic spirit stone!" The Lord of the kingdom said, biting his teeth.


    LAN Shifan was stunned and then nodded.


    Soon, the spirit stone inlaid in the saint Zun defense array was replaced with the best chaotic spirit stone. Urged by the masters of the holy Zun Kingdom, the golden light on the surface of the holy Zun Kingdom suddenly rose, and the golden light was more than twice as solid as before.


    "Well?" God and others were surprised when the Lord of terror appeared in the East.


    "Why did the holy guard array suddenly solidify so much?" God frowned.


    East of the terrorist state sneered: "even if it''s solidified, it''s nothing. We can break it in one day at most." With that, let the terror heaven people speed up the attack.


    God also ordered all the masters of heaven to fight together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the continuous bombardment of the terror heaven and the heaven world masters, a huge sound of shock was continuously heard from the saint Zun defense array, and the voice spread all over the corner of the holy heaven.


    Every sound, as if hammered in the hearts of all the saints in heaven.


    "Collapse!"


    Before long, the sound of explosion suddenly came out, and the outer layer of the holy guard array had been broken by the masters of the terrible heaven and the heaven world."How can it be so fast!" Grand Marshal LAN Shifan''s face was startled: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t last a day."


    The holy master of the Kingdom looks solemn and stares at the golden light of the defense array and prays to Huang Xiaolong to get out of the pass quickly. Although Huang Xiaolong may not be the enemy of the terror Lord, he can still fight against the terror Lord if he cooperates with Huang Xiaolong and helps with the original power of the sacred kingdom of heaven.


    At that time, as long as he and Huang Xiaolong hold the terror Lord together, and wait for the arrival of the master of the divine power of heaven, then, perhaps he can still keep the sacred kingdom of heaven.


    With the passage of time, it did not take long for another "collapse" sound, and the second defense golden light of Shengzun defense array was broken.


    Then there is the third, the fourth, the fifth


    Looking at the layer after layer of golden light being broken, all the people in the kingdom of heaven all tightened their hearts and were short of breath.


    When the ninetieth golden light is broken, people seem to fall into the abyss.


    "Collapse!"


    Ninety one!


    The holy kingdom of heaven was filled with despair.


    Soon, the golden light of the 96th defense was broken, and the Lord of the holy Kingdom looked at the holy shrine, which was still motionless, with a look of despair.


    "Grandma, cow, this boy should not really wait for the terrorist state master to kill in and still not pass the customs clearance?" The Golden Horn calf is tight.


    At this time, she and the king of Hongmeng, cangmu Tian and the king of darkness had already come out of the closed door.


    Two hours later.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole holy kingdom of heaven was violently shaken, and the last layer of golden light was blown through!


    The king of terror roared with laughter, and all the masters of the kingdom of terror and heaven rushed into the holy kingdom of heaven.


    "Kill!"


    After rushing into the holy kingdom of heaven, the masters of the terror Kingdom and the heaven world roared like a tiger into a sheep and rushed to all the people in the Holy Heaven Kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Looking at the terrifying heaven and all the masters in heaven, the faces of the masters in the holy revered kingdom of heaven were startled.


    "Bu Sheng Zun Da Zhen!"


    The Lord of the Kingdom roared.


    One group after another of the disciples of the sacred kingdom of heaven, the guards have been arranged one after another.


    However, there are too many terror heaven and heaven world masters, and the strength of the terror heaven master and disciple is one point stronger than that of the Holy Heaven Kingdom. In addition, with the heaven realm experts, even if the disciples of the Holy Heaven Kingdom arrange one after another, they can not resist these terrible heaven and heaven world masters.


    All of a sudden, one after another of the grand array of saints arranged by the guards of the holy kingdom of heaven was destroyed. One after another of the disciples of the holy kingdom of heaven was splashed with blood, or beheaded, or exploded, or incinerated.


    After breaking through the defensive layer of the disciples of the holy kingdom of heaven, these masters killed the women and children hiding in every corner of the mountains.


    Soon, one after another screamed in every corner of the holy kingdom.


    The Lord of the holy kingdom was angry and wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by the terror Lord Dongcheng.


    "Dongcheng, one day, I will kill you!" Holy Lord anger refers to the terror Lord Dongcheng.


    The terror Lord Dong Cheng laughed, and the magic lines on his face kept wriggling: "there were too many people who wanted to kill me, but in the end, everyone died under my hand. Today you are no exception. You should first think about whether you can live through today." Finish saying, the hand black awn flash, appeared a black bone thorn.


    As soon as the bone spurs appeared, the sky was full of black fog, and a white bone God loomed in the black fog.


    "Black bone thorn!" When he saw the thorn in his hand, the king''s face changed.


    The black bone thorn is a magic object obtained by the terror Lord in the outer space of heaven. Its power is not weaker than that of the high-level supreme spirit treasure. Since the terror Lord Dongcheng got the black bone thorn, there are not many Heaven Road experts who died on the black bone thorn. When the black bone thorn sucks the soul of the other side and kills the other party, it will gather a white bone God.


    Look at those white bone gods in the black fog. There are not billions, but hundreds of millions.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng showed his teeth and said with a smile: "yes, the black bone thorn, the Holy Lord of the Kingdom, you should know that once I take out this black bone thorn, I will not stop killing people. As long as I kill you and suck your spirit, the power of my black bone thorn will be increased a lot again!"


    "Die!"


    With that, the black bone stab in his hand suddenly stabbed the king of the kingdom.


    Before the black bone thorn was stabbed, the sky and the earth began to sound a series of ghostly sounds. The black fog was rolling, and a white bone God bit the Holy Lord of the kingdom.


    The holy master of the Kingdom urged the deity with all his strength and turned the power of domination to the extreme. His whole body was full of red gold, just like the ancient red gold war god. He held a red gold sword and met the black bone thorn and white bone God.


    At this time, God, Tianchen, Wanshi, Wan Xiaorong and others also went to each other.


    Morning to find the king of Hong Meng, Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian, flying devil Python several people, and WAN Xiaorong finds the king of darkness.


    The king of darkness looked at the woman who was still as gorgeous as before. His heart sank and he felt bitter. He had paid a lot for this woman. Although the woman didn''t like him in the end, they still had some friendship. Now this woman comes to kill him!


    "Xiao Rong." The king of darkness speaks.


    Xiao Long''s death is not only a mistake for Xiao Long, but also for all of you With that, the butterfly swords were called out.


    The king of darkness laughed and stopped laughing: "OK, wanxiaorong, even if I am not against you, I will die with you in my arms." The whole body dark power billows out.


    The king of darkness knew that he was not the opponent of Wan Xiaorong, so he did not hesitate to use some ancient taboo secrets that could temporarily improve his strength.


    Seeing the king of darkness performing taboo secret arts, Wan Xiaorong sneered: "even if you use taboo secret arts, it''s the same. You want to die with me?" In his hands, the butterfly swords were swung out, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. With the momentum of strangling everything, he pushed to the king of darkness.


    For a moment, a great noise was heard from the holy kingdom of heaven.


    The sound of killing is shocking.


    The force of terror swept, mountains and palaces were destroyed.


    With the passage of time, more and more disciples were killed and injured.


    Although the king of Hongmeng, Cang mudian, Golden Horn calf and flying devil Python jointly attacked Tianchen, the two sides had too much difference in realm. Before long, the flying devil Python was caught in the air of Tianchen Dao and turned into a piece of blood mist, and was immediately killed.


    If it had not been for the help of several senior generals and the old man Xumi, the king of Hongmeng, Cang mudian and Jinjiao calf would have died by Tianchen sword, but Rao was the same. The old man Xumi, several senior generals of Shengzun Heavenly Kingdom, the king of Hongmeng, Cang Mutian and Jinjiao Xiaoniu were all quickly covered with color, and their knife marks were more and more.


    Although the old man Xumi also dominates the seventh level, he is also hard to block the big sword in Tianchen''s hand. After all, Tianchen''s broadsword is the supreme spiritual treasure.Morning laugh proud: "Hongmeng little old man, I advise you to stop doing unnecessary resistance, now kneel down and beg me, maybe I can make you kill more comfortable!"


    The king of Hongmeng said coldly, "when Xiaolong comes out, you will die!"


    "Do you still expect Huang Xiaolong? What is Huang Xiaolong''s name when there is a terrorist Lord, Lord Dongcheng? It''s said that he hid in the holy shrine to practice. When the terror Lord Dongcheng killed him, he would soon go to the holy shrine to crush Huang Xiaolong to death! "


    He cut off the king of Hongmeng with a big knife in his hand.


    At this time, suddenly, a golden light shot out from the holy shrine, and the speed was extremely fast. When the "Zheng" rang, it hit the Tianchen broadsword. With a dull sound, it shot backward. I don''t know how many mountains were broken, and the dagger was flying out of his hand.


    Wan Xiaorong is about to pierce the king of darkness with the butterfly sword in her hand. When she sees Tianchen being attacked and flies, she can''t help but stay.


    At this time, another golden light shot out from the holy shrine, and instantly penetrated Wan Xiaorong''s eyebrows. Wan Xiaorong stopped there, her eyes were dull and her eyes were slack, and then she fell down from the sky.


    "Second sister!" The world saw this, and screamed with grief.


    Wan Shiyi killed a great general of the holy kingdom of heaven. He was about to fly to catch Wan Xiaorong. It was another golden disease. However, he felt the amazing power behind him. Wan Shi turned his head and waved out the bamboo in his hand, trying to block the golden light.


    But then Wan Shi saw that the golden light broke through his bamboo of all ages in an instant, and then, in the same way, pierced through his eyebrows.


    "It''s impossible!" This is the last thought of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    I don''t believe I was killed like this!


    He is the Lord of the city of heaven, known as the first man in the world!


    How could he die like this?


    But whether he believed it or not, the vitality in his body was dissipating at an amazing speed. When the world fell from the sky, he took a look at the direction of the holy shrine.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    He wanted to shout out Huang Xiaolong, but he didn''t have the strength to do so.


    Looking at the corpses of Wanshi falling from the sky, the king of Hongmeng, the king of darkness, Cang Mu Tian, and the old man Xumi are all in a daze, and Wanshi is dead like this?


    Things change too fast. God, terror, marshal of the kingdom of heaven and others want to stop it. They see that Tianchen is defeated, and WAN Xiaorong and Wanshi are killed one after another.


    "Second brother!" God responded, yelled, gave up and continued to kill the supreme General of the kingdom of heaven. His body flashed and flew to the morning.


    In addition, when the master of the golden way comes out of the heaven, there is a master of the golden way.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" The marshal of terror heaven saw that the master of terror heaven one by one fell down. He was surprised and angry, and two axes appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, he waved two huge axes in his hand and flew out. The two huge axes turned into two Archean mountains, and they were cut down to the holy shrine with the power of destroying the heaven.


    Although he is the same as Grand Marshal LAN Shifan, he is much more powerful than LAN Shifan.


    The double axe contains his full strength and the power of the two axes. Even the sage king of the Kingdom dare not take it easily.


    Seeing that the two axes of Taigu mountain were going to be cut down on the holy shrine, suddenly, the infinite light burst out of the palace.


    This light, so sacred! So surging! So big! What a shock!


    Between heaven and earth, as if all light, as if all evil, all darkness is nowhere to hide.


    The surging light is like a huge wave, holding the two axes. The axe is cut down, like cutting on the void, without a sound, so it is held.


    Everybody stay.


    When Marshal terrorizing the kingdom of heaven changed his face, his whole body urged him to move the axe to continue to cut. However, he found that the axe seemed to be stuck and could not make any further progress.


    Then, he found that when he wanted to take back the axe, the axe didn''t listen to him and didn''t move at all.


    When Marshal terror''s face sank, he was shocked and angry, and roared. His whole body strength burst out, and his fists burst out to the holy shrine.


    "The fist of all evils!"


    Hu burst out with his fists, and saw two huge fist seals, such as the huge withered gray sun, pounded down to the holy shrine.


    Countless evil forces are constantly rolling and gathering in the two huge seals.


    Boom!


    But at the same time, the evil power in the fist of all evils is continuously purified, and finally reduced and dissipated.


    The evil fist that destroyed the heaven and the earth failed to break the light of the holy shrine.


    All of a sudden, two golden lights shot out of the holy shrine, and they flew back with the two axes. The two axes attacked the marshal of terror and the generals of the kingdom of terror with even more astonishing power.


    The terror marshal and the great generals of the kingdom of terror were shocked.


    "Giant!"


    Marshal terror roared, his hands clapped out, and there were two huge fingerprints in the void. He wanted to hold the two axes with the power of giant sky.


    However, the people in the kingdom of terror saw that the two axes immediately broke through the giant handprint and continued to shoot back at the people.


    Marshal terror''s face changed greatly, and a huge sword appeared in his hand. The sword waved and blocked the axe.


    Bang!


    The axe collided with the sword.


    Marshal terror felt as if his heart had been hit by a hammer. He was shocked violently and flew out. It took hundreds of millions of miles to stop. His mouth was full of blood.


    He looked horrified.


    At this time, the scream sounded, only to see another big axe hit the terror of heaven''s generals, some of the terrible heaven''s generals could not avoid, were smashed into pulp.


    The terror Lord, who had already driven the holy master into a desperate situation, showed up in the East, his face was gloomy as water, and the black bone thorn in his hand turned and suddenly stabbed at the holy shrine.


    All over the sky, the White Bone Demon God pounced on the holy statue palace.


    However, these white bone demons have not yet arrived at the holy shrine. Suddenly, a hand, which is flowing with holy light, is suddenly stretched out in the holy temple. When the hand is pressed in the void, it can be seen that the God of white bones is photographed down in an instant, and then pressed into the depths of the earth. All of them explode and turn into evil Qi.


    The black bone stab in the hands of the terror Lord Dongcheng suddenly darkens.


    Just when the terror Lord was surprised, the hand with holy light turned and patted to the east of the terrorist state."Hum! A little bit of work! " The Lord of the state of terror was humming in a cold voice. His whole body was full of magic light. His right palm was raised and his huge magic palm was suddenly printed on it.


    Boom!


    The terrifying air burst, mountains and lands were lifted.


    The Lord of terror gave a muffled sound. He felt that the great force of terror was coming. He could not help retreating, and went up thousands of miles away.


    "What?"


    The great generals of the terrible kingdom of heaven, and hundreds of millions of disciples were shocked to see this scene.


    The Lord of the terror state is standing still, his face is ugly, his eyes are surprised and he is surprised. How can this be possible?


    When everyone was surprised and stunned, a figure stepped out of the holy shrine. This figure had no amazing power and was not full of glory. However, when they came out, the masters of the terrifying heaven and the heaven world felt their hearts fluttering wildly, and an inexplicable force of oppression made them hard to breathe.


    "Huang, Xiao Long!" The terror Lord''s eyes shrunk.


    It was Huang Xiaolong, who closed the door to refine Hunyuan Tianlong pill and daluobao dragon pill.


    Huang Xiaolong has no interface. His eyes scan. He sees the women and children who have been killed in every corner of the kingdom of Saint Zun and the bodies of a group of disciples of the kingdom of Saint Zun on the earth. Huang Xiaolong''s face gets colder. He stares at the terror Lord Dongcheng and slowly says, "today, you, the terrible Kingdom, all the people in the heaven are going to die!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice, like a storm, blew through the hearts of the terrifying heaven and the heaven''s masters.


    The terror Lord was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. He laughed wildly. He laughed ferociously and stopped laughing: "kill me? Huang Xiaolong, is it up to you to dominate the cultivation of the peak of the later six levels? Ridiculous, do you think you are the king of jukun? If you are the king of jukun, you may still have this qualification, but you are not! "


    Although Huang Xiaolong just showed amazing fighting power, he didn''t pay much attention to it, because he still had many cards, and he was careless just now.


    He does not believe that a simple master of the sixth stage peak, where strong to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looked at the hilarious terror Lord Dongcheng: "kill you, dominate the peak of the sixth stage later is enough!"


    Although he did not break through to dominate the high level, he had reached the extreme of dominating the later peak of the sixth level. In the holy kingdom of heaven, Huang Xiaolong still had a complete grasp of killing the terror Lord Dongcheng!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t fart here. Don''t mention Dongcheng brothers. Even I am enough to kill you!" Then the cold voice of God rang out.


    God came from afar.


    After taking his pills, Tianchen''s wound was temporarily stopped. Although Tianchen''s wound has stopped, God can see that if he wants to recover completely, he is afraid that it will take 100000 years or even permanent injury, which will affect the improvement of his state in the future.


    This makes God''s intention to kill Huang Xiaolong even stronger.


    God gave the morning to a celestial master and came to the terror Lord Dongcheng: "brother Dongcheng, let me do it. I will kill the yellow dog myself!"


    In his opinion, as long as Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the dominant high-level, then, with his great strength of burial God Dafa, he can completely suppress Huang Xiaolong!


    He wants to kill Huang Xiaolong with his own hand and cast his killing intention with Huang Xiaolong''s blood.


    Hearing that Tianzhu killed Huang Xiaolong himself, the terror Lord Dongcheng hesitated for a moment and nodded: "well, I will guard the battle for brother God to prevent Huang Xiaolong from escaping!"


    "Good, thank you, brother Dongcheng." The Lord of heaven.


    When they talk, they ignore Huang Xiaolong. It seems that Huang Xiaolong is already a fish on the board, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Lord, why don''t I join hands with you?" The Lord of the Kingdom comes forward to Huang Xiaolong.


    My Lord?!


    Hearing the name of Lord Huang Xiaolong, the terror Lord Dongcheng and God were all shocked.


    "No, get out of here." Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and walked indifferently.


    The revered king of the kingdom said respectfully that he retreated.


    God said with a cold smile: "holy Lord, you are also the top ten masters of the heaven road. A strong man who dominates the later stage of the Ninth level even recognizes a descendant who dominates the sixth level as the Lord. You have really disgraced the face of our top ten Heavenly masters!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward to the God step by step: "you have said too much, have you finished? Since you want to die first, I will kill you first, and then the terror Lord! "


    With every step Huang Xiaolong takes, the light behind him is blazing.


    After Huang Xiaolong, many lights rise, just like one bright sun after another. Huang Xiaolong is the light God who created the light.


    Under the light of Huang Xiaolong, the injured disciples of the holy kingdom of heaven are recovering at an amazing speed. The wounds on the body are healed in a blink of an eye, and the damaged divine veins in the body are cured in a blink of an eye.


    Not only that, all the disciples of the sacred kingdom of heaven only felt that their bodies were full of vigor and vitality, as if they had endless power.


    God saw this and sneered: "it''s just a little light. Your light power, inherited from the ancestors of the light world, can only save a few people. Look at my burial God Dafa, bury all your light!"


    After that, he called out the coffin of the God of burial. The coffin stood on its head and grew and turned into a huge coffin. When the lid of the coffin was opened, the endless stillness gushed out. All living things around shengzuntian''s country were withered and all the life was drained.


    The dead spirit of the coffin of the burial God is shining in the sky, and a revered God of death condenses.


    "Go!"


    A wave of God.


    The coffin flew out of his head and hit Huang Xiaolong directly.


    The funeral coffin was not removed quickly. However, people in the holy kingdom of heaven felt extremely miserable, as if their souls were about to be emptied. Under the mouth of the coffin, Huang Xiaolong''s light was engulfed in the coffin.


    The funeral coffin plowed through everything and went forward without hesitation. He was tens of thousands of miles away from Huang Xiaolong in a blink of an eye.


    The distance of tens of thousands of miles is only in the blink of an eye.


    God saw that the coffin would swallow up all the light and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I will bury all your light in the coffin. Now, it''s your turn! You can bury it too With that, the whole body of gray light surged, and the burial God Dafa completely urged him. Suddenly, the coffin of the burial God turned over and went to cover Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the coffin, all the vitality of heaven and earth is isolated and all vitality is buried.


    There is a huge death vortex in the whole coffin. The gray death vortex makes people despair and makes people feel extremely miserable. It seems that they are trapped in the abyss of endless death and can not see any hope of life.


    Even in the ten billion miles away, all the powerful people in the holy kingdom are suffering from vomiting blood.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Lord!"


    The Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, the Lord of the Kingdom and the marshal of the holy reverence, LAN Shifan and others exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the coffin of the God buried under the cover of the sky and said with a light smile: "it''s my turn? Not necessarily! " Speaking of this, the light that had been swallowed up all over his body suddenly burst out again, and just like the last tsunami, it roared the world and was more powerful than before.The whole holy Kingdom, all corners see this light, all people are shrouded in hope, full of vitality, vitality.


    And all the light that the coffin of the God buried devoured, also sent out a dazzling light from the coffin. The boundless dead breath of the coffin was suppressed!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong drinks, he blows out with a fist.


    The light burst out!


    Like millions of bright suns.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong hits the coffin.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist drove the coffin of a buried God like an Archean mountain into the void, and then fell on the top of God''s head. The hundreds of millions of death around the coffin screamed bitterly and were all smashed by Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    God looked at the coffin of the God of the dead which was smashed from the top of his head. His face was startled. He drank in a deep voice, and his hands twisted and turned: "Qi swallows heaven and earth!" The astonishing sea of Qi gushed from his hands, trying to catch the coffin of the burial God.


    "Be careful!" The terror Lord Dongcheng opened his mouth and called out to fight.


    However, the terror Lord Dongcheng is still half a step late. At this time, Huang Xiaolong blows his fist out of the void, and his fist force roars to God in an instant.


    God was shocked. Before he had time to do something, he was like being hit by a tsunami. Huang Xiaolong blasted his whole chest. Huang Xiaolong blasted me backward. I didn''t know how many mountains he had broken through. Finally, he smashed into the depths of the earth. Then, the coffin fell down and the earth shook.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!" The terror Lord is furious. The black bone stab in his hand stabs Huang Xiaolong. The cold light is tens of millions. Through the space, Huang Xiaolong''s chest is attacked in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong did not have time to escape, and all these chills hit his chest.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng is happy on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Huang Xiaolong was attacked and retreated for hundreds of thousands of miles. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s chest was covered with white bone!


    These white bones, like maggots attached to bones, keep moving and solidifying.


    The terror Lord Dong Cheng laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you have been hit by the black bone cold of my black bone thorn. My black bone cold air is the most poisonous cold poison in the world. Even if you are the master of the tenth level, it is hard to get rid of it. The cold can eat the spirit and marrow of human beings, which makes people extremely miserable."


    "Well, it''s not good now."


    However, the terror Lord Dong Cheng just laughed at this, and suddenly his face became stiff.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of light, which even penetrated through his black bone cold bones and kept dispersing the black bone cold Qi.


    Between breathing, Huang Xiaolong''s black bone cold Qi has all dissipated clean.


    "It''s impossible!" The terror Lord''s eyes were wide.


    Huang Xiaolong patted his chest and knocked down the broken bones. He said indifferently: "the most poisonous cold poison in the world? But so it is


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t break through the dominating high level, his holy body was improved by mixing yuan Tian Long Dan and Da Luo Bao Long Dan. Let alone the black bone cold poison, it was ten times more terrible than the black bone cold poison, and it could not break his holy body defense.


    The terror Lord heard his speech, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    At this time, the God, who was blasted into the depths of the earth, broke through the rubble and flew out. The armor on his body had burst, and a huge fist hole appeared in his chest. The hole came out through his back. The destructive force constantly flashed at the edge of the hole, making it difficult for the God''s fist hole to heal.


    See God''s tragedy, terror of heaven and heaven, people are shocked and pale, God, this is the ten greatest masters of heaven! Even if he is only ranked tenth, he is also one of the top ten masters in heaven. Moreover, his armor is the supreme spiritual treasure. Although it is only a low-level one, it is exploded by Huang Xiaolong!


    What is the concept?


    God stared at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger. He opened his mouth and the blood gushed out again.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Lord!"


    Heaven and terror, the masters of heaven exclaimed.


    God shook his hand, hoarse voice: "I''m ok!" Speaking of this, take out a god pill, see this God Dan flowing light, Dan as if there are thousands of life in the pregnant.


    "Jie Yuan Dan!"


    Whether it was the Lord of the holy kingdom or the Lord of terror, they were all surprised.


    Jieyuan pill is said to be made of seventy-nine kinds of heaven and earth spirits. Each of them contains amazing vitality and recovery power. If you swallow this pill, you will be able to recover quickly if you swallow it.


    However, this realm yuan Dan has not appeared for many billion years.


    I didn''t know where God got it.


    In the public''s surprise, God opened his mouth, and jieyuandan swallowed it. The hole in his chest began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    God''s whole body strength recovered and his momentum soared. He reached for a picture and the coffin fell into his hands.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" God is in charge of the burial of God''s coffin, just like the master of death who comes out of the abyss of hell. He stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly and is furious: "I didn''t expect it. I have Jieyuan Dan!"


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I really didn''t expect that. However, I don''t know how many Jieyuan pills you have. Can you recover once and recover for the second time? third time? The fourth time? "


    He did not believe that God had dozens of Jieyuan pills.


    God choked.


    "Brother Dongcheng, you and I join hands to kill the yellow dog!" God turned his head and preached to the Lord of terror.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng''s eyes twinkled: "well, when our brothers joined hands, I don''t know how many Tianwaitian thunder beasts were killed. Today, our brothers join hands to kill this son!"


    After that, the power of the master infused, and the black bone thorn in his right hand soared and continued to extend.


    At the same time, a large blue shield appeared on the left hand of the terror Lord Dongcheng. On the blue shield, countless Ancient Runes were circulated, and there were one border after another.


    "Don''t you break the shield?"


    Seeing the Big Blue Shield in the hands of the terror state leader, the Holy Lord of the Kingdom, the Grand Marshal LAN Shifan and others all cried out and their faces changed greatly.


    "Yes, it''s not broken!" The terror state Lord East is cold smile way, the facial expression is proud.


    It is said that it can resist all defenses and nothing can be broken. It is the first defense treasure in the world.


    Hearing that the terror Lord Dongcheng admitted that this was the unbreakable shield, the Holy Lord of the state and others were shocked. With this unbreakable shield, who could defeat the terror Lord Dongcheng? I''m afraid that even the king of jukun and the patriarch of the 33tian clan may not be 100% sure that they can defeat the terror King Dongcheng at this time.


    Huang Xiaolong also frowned.


    I didn''t expect that the terror Lord Dongcheng had an unbreakable shield in his hand.


    From Wan Yue''s memory, he got some memories about the unbreakable shield, and knew the adversity of not breaking the aegis.The terror Lord Dong presented Huang Xiaolong''s expression and laughed coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, this does not break the shield. I have never used it. It is a great honor for you to die under the unbroken shield today."


    Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "it''s not sure who is defeated and who will die." Speaking of this, his whole body was full of light, and everyone felt the vibration of the void of the holy heaven at the next moment. He saw a source of power pouring out from the deep space of the holy heaven and pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally the peak of the sixth stage, finally broke through to dominate the seventh level!


    After Huang Xiaolong broke through to the seventh level, his breath was still rising, and finally stopped at the peak of the seventh level.


    The Lord of the state of terror, Dong, sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you break through the initial peak of the seventh level of domination temporarily with the help of the original power of holy heaven, I can''t break the aegis and nothing can be broken. Even if you break through to the eighth level of domination, you will die as well!"


    "Kill!"


    The Lord of terror presented a drink, and the black bone thorn in his hand stabbed at Huang Xiaolong, while the God entrusted the coffin of the burial God, which flew out and smashed down on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. He did not retreat, but went forward. He dodged a blow from the Lord of terror. He came to the God. He clapped it out and hit the coffin of God. He found a crack in the coffin and shot it back to God. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s other hand had been printed on the chest of God. This time, Huang Xiaolong''s palm went directly through God''s chest and came out from his back.


    In the scream of God, Huang Xiaolong slapped it in the air.


    Huang Xiaolong can easily explode Huang Xiaolong before he breaks through the seventh level of domination. How can God hold back Huang Xiaolong''s hand when he breaks through the seventh level?


    When Huang Xiaolong slaps the flying master with one hand, the terrorist forces attack behind him, and the terrorist state Lord is stabbed by the black bone in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Just at the time of the black bone stab, Huang Xiaolong turns his body and shakes his right fist. Without looking at it, he directly blows it over.


    "Zheng!"


    When the black bone thorn collided with Huang Xiaolong''s right fist, it seemed that it hit the chaotic iron wall, which aroused an amazing fire. The black bone thorn actually made a shrill cry, and the black bone devil was shocked and exploded.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng felt the pain in his right arm and was shocked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with his left hand.


    Under the condition of reaction, the terror state Lord East is busy, will not break the aegis forward one block.


    The shield burst out a dazzling blue light.


    Huang Xiaolong blows his left palm under the blue light. He finds that there is infinite power and vast space hidden in the blue light. His palm power breaks through many spaces, but he can''t completely break through the vast space.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng took advantage of the opportunity to retreat and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I have said for a long time that this unbreakable shield is said to have nothing to break. You can''t break this unbreakable shield. With this unbreakable shield, I have been in an invincible position. I see how long you can support it." Speaking of this, his whole body was full of swords, and ten long swords flew out.


    Each of these ten swords looks the same, except that the ancient symbols depicted on the sword are different. Each symbol seems to represent a kind of power. These ten forces can be linked together to transform an attack array and a defense array.


    "Well?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Each of these ten swords is a supreme spiritual treasure, and the power of each one is amazing. When the ten swords are gathered, they can set up a sword array and kill ten sides.


    How could the terror Lord Dongcheng have so many supreme spiritual treasures?


    First, the black bone thorn, then the shield, and now the sword array!


    "Ten swords array!"


    The Lord of terror roared in the East, and his power urged him. All of a sudden, the ten long swords and swords puffed out thousands of miles and burst into light. There were no more than ten gods. Each of them controlled a kind of heaven and earth power, namely water, fire, earth, gold, wood, wind, thunder, time, space and darkness.


    Only there is no light.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave from the East, ten swords were hanged at Huang Xiaolong in an instant. The ten swords turned into a sword circle. The light of the ten great gods burst into one, and the forces of water, fire, earth and gold were linked together.


    When these forces are linked together, we can see the chaos in the void. The Hongmeng Qi is stirred by it. All the auras of the whole space and all the forces of heaven and earth seem to have been emptied.


    In this sword array, Huang Xiaolong seems to be a fish without water.


    At the same time, the terror state Lord Dong takes off the black bone thorn in his hand and throws it at Huang Xiaolong. With the power of breaking the heaven and earth, he comes to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!" The Lord of terror roared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and a thunder bead flies out of his head. This thunder bead emits terrible thunder gas, and every ray of thunder turns into an eternal Thunder Dragon.


    One thunder cloud after another was born.


    These thunder dragons are rolling in the thunder cloud, and the thunder is shining.


    Looking at these thunder lights, all the masters in the kingdom of terror only felt their scalp numb. These thunder lights were encountered by the high-level masters, who were afraid that they would all turn into ashes in an instant.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng looked at the thunder bead, but he was happy and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you have finally summoned this thunder bead. I have been waiting for it now!"


    Suddenly, something flew out of his body. The whole body was golden, just like pure gold. It looked like a pig. It was extremely lovely.


    When the golden pig flew, he flew to the beast man Leizhu.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that manleizhu, a beast on his head, flies to the golden pig. It seems that he is led by mysterious forces.


    When Huang Xiaolong wants to recall the beast man thunder bead, he finds that the animal man thunder bead seems to be isolated by some force, and he can''t recall the animal man thunder bead.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    "Luobao golden pig!"


    All of a sudden, the master of Shengzun in the distance was shocked.


    "What, Luobao golden pig?" Huang Xiaolong and all the masters of the kingdom of heaven were shocked.


    "That''s right, it''s the Luobao golden pig!" The terror state Lord Dong Cheng burst out laughing, laughing triumphantly: "Huang Xiaolong, look at my Luobao Jinzhu, and you will die when there is no Leizhu!"


    At this time, all the thunder gas disappeared and fell into the mouth of Luobao golden pig. Luobao golden pig even showed a pig like smile. Then he bit the beast man Leizhu and ran back to the east of the terrorist state. What was more irritating was that the golden pig waved the pigtail to the terror Lord.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Huang Xiaolong is not amused. However, Huang Xiaolong has no time to think about it. He looks at the ten magic sword array and the black bone stab, and the four magic fires fly out.


    Green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger have not really tried the real power of the four sacred fires since they last devoured the meat ball of the Lord of Shenwei. This time, he just wants to see how strong the four magic fires are.At the beginning, although the meat ball of the Lord of Shenwei was not a high-level supreme spiritual treasure, it was more powerful than many high-level supreme spiritual treasures, but it was still swallowed up by the four sacred fires, and the power of the four sacred fires was beyond doubt.


    After seeing the four sacred fires flying out, they ran into the ten magic sword array in an instant.


    Boom!


    I saw the ten divine swords array was burned by the four sacred fires. The ten divine sword array broke up in an instant, and all the ten great gods turned into flames. Then, the four sacred fires met the black bone thorn.


    There was no accident. The black cold Qi of the black bone thorn was instantly incinerated by the four divine fires, and the white bone God was turned into ashes. The black bone thorn whimpered and fell down from the sky. There was a piece of black, like almost burnt coke.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked and disgraced, including the terror Lord Dongcheng, who was about to reach out to pick up baojinzhu. Seeing this, he could not help but stop.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong urged the four magic fire to break through the sky.


    Fear is not a defense against the East.


    Although Luobao golden pig claims to be able to collect all treasures, it has one disadvantage, that is, it can only collect one thing at a time.


    The four sacred fire and the unbreakable shield collided.


    After the collision between the so-called unbreakable shield and the four sacred flames, the blue light disappeared and turned pale. The four sacred fire bypassed the unbreakable shield and continued to boom toward the terror Lord.


    The terror Lord Dong was shocked, his fists waved, and roared wildly at the four sacred fires. His fist power, which was enough to kill many masters of the Ninth level, exploded on top of the four sacred fires, which aroused a little spark. However, the four magic fires continued to go off and hit him.


    At the moment when the four sacred fires hit the terror Lord Dongcheng, a divine armor appeared on his body. However, Rao was so, the terror Lord Dongcheng was still blown out by the four sacred fires.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Everyone looked at the bombed terror Lord Dongcheng in disbelief. When the terror Lord Dongcheng fell to the ground, his armor was immediately stained with four sacred flames.


    The Lord of terror yelled in horror, and his whole body was full of light, but the four gods'' flames were like maggots with bones, and he could not shake them down.


    In the end, he had to shake his armor away.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong urged the four sacred fires to continue to bombard it.


    Looking at the four magic fires that fell down, Dong, the terror state leader, showed terror on his face. He was scared and hid in a panic. However, he found that the four magic fires were under the control of Huang Xiaolong and were always chasing after him.


    No matter how he hides and how he uses the art of space, the four magic fires can always catch up with him.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng once again blocked the unbreakable shield in his hand, and the four great fires flashed on it. There were four black pits on the original dark unbroken shield! Without breaking the shield, the light dissipates, just like a scrap iron.


    The terror Lord East looks ugly and frightened.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    "What the hell is this fire! Huang Xiaolong, you, we make peace


    Make peace?!


    The masters of the terror Kingdom and heaven world looked at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and urges the four shenhuos to continue to attack.


    A few minutes later, Dong Cheng, the terror Lord, finally fled in a panic after using four Sacred Armor and three defense supreme spiritual treasures. He tore up the void of the holy kingdom of heaven and escaped without a trace.


    Seeing them, the terror Lord Dongcheng was forced to flee in a panic, and all the terror heaven and heaven world experts turned pale. All these changes were too big. Originally, when the terror state Lord Dongcheng called out Luo Bao Jin Zhu and collected Huang Xiaolong''s thunder beads, when people thought that Huang Xiaolong would be defeated, they did not expect Huang Xiaolong to call out four magic fires, and the war situation suddenly changed.


    Until the terror Lord Dongcheng escaped without a trace, many terror heaven and celestial experts still stayed there and did not respond.


    After a few breaths, finally, the terror of heaven and many experts in heaven reacted and began to flee in panic.


    Without Huang Xiaolong''s order, the master of the kingdom of Saint Zun led the masters of the kingdom of Saint Zun to intercept and kill the disciples and masters of the terrifying heaven.


    As the terrorist state leader was chased by the four sacred fire, he did not come to collect Luobao golden pig. When the terrorist state Lord Dongcheng fled, the Luobao golden pig also wanted to escape into a golden light. However, how could Huang Xiaolong let this pig escape?


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, then blocked in front of Luobao golden pig.


    "Little fellow, you still have my things in your mouth and haven''t returned them to me." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, pointing to the beast man Leizhu in his mouth.


    Luobao golden pig seemed to understand Huang Xiaolong''s words. When he opened his mouth and vomited, the beast flew out and fell back in front of Huang Xiaolong. Then, his eyes were innocent and his face looked pitifully at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "do you mean that this matter has nothing to do with you, do you want me to let you go?"


    Golden Pig smiles and nods.


    But then Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "that''s not good."


    Golden Pig smile a stiff.


    "Well, if you want me to let you go, if your master escapes, then you will follow me." Huang Xiaolong blinked his eyes.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, suddenly, Luobao golden pig turns into a golden light, and then he wants to break the void and leave.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and reaches out to take a picture of Luobao Jinzhu. He takes back the Luobao golden pig in an instant. Then he puts several prohibitions on Luobao golden pig to prevent it from escaping and throwing it into the ancient heaven.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and disappeared. The next moment he appeared, he was already in front of God.


    At this time, several celestial experts and God had already escaped to the edge of the boundary wall of Saint Zun''s kingdom of heaven. They were about to break through the wall and escape. All of a sudden, they found Huang Xiaolong in front of them. All of a sudden, they all looked frightened.


    "I advise you not to try to resist." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    All of a sudden, those masters of heaven rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Their whole body strength was furious. They even intended to blow themselves up and die with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Majesty, go away!" Several celestial masters yelled.


    However, before these masters of heaven rushed to Huang Xiaolong, the beast of Huang Xiaolong flew out of the sky, and the thunder gas billowed, and several people were drowned in an instant.


    In this moment, God tore the wall of the holy kingdom of heaven and escaped from it.


    With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and chased out of the holy heaven.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong once punched God''s chest, but now God''s injury has completely recovered. It seems that God has swallowed Jieyuan pill again.


    However, even if God''s injury recovered quickly, Huang Xiaolong soon caught up with him.


    Huang Xiaolong blocked the God and stood with his hands on his back. His face was indifferent: "it seems that you have a lot of Jieyuan pills on you."


    God''s face changed and said, "Huang Xiaolong, as long as you let me go, I can give you all the Jieyuan pills in my body."Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "God, it seems that you haven''t found out the facts."


    Today, God will die!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, the God shouts, and the coffin of God appears in his hand. He pushes the coffin of God''s burial, and kills Huang Xiaolong directly.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong blows directly through the coffin of the God. Then, a blow hits the God and blows God out of the unknown number of miles. Then, Huang Xiaolong comes to the God with a flash of body shape. With another punch, Huang Xiaolong directly punches him through.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the dying god, imprisons his whole body strength, and then flies back to the holy heaven. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong takes the coffin of the burial God.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the holy kingdom of heaven, he saw many masters of the terrifying heaven and the celestial realm still fighting in a desperate position. Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and the terror heaven and heaven world masters were constantly falling down.


    When all the masters of the terrifying heaven and the kingdom of heaven all fell down, Huang Xiaolong stopped and said to all the masters of the kingdom of heaven: "those who give effect, take it in; those who do not want to do so, all will be killed!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Huang Xiaolong went back to the holy shrine with God in his hand. Then he sat down, took a picture of God in front of him and began to search for his soul.


    He kept God from killing in order to obtain his memory.


    God frantically struggled and shrieked, "Huang Xiaolong, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and indifferent. He continues to search for his soul.


    Not long after that, Huang Xiaolong got the burial method from God''s memory, not only that, but also learned many secrets about the terrible heaven and the terror state owner.


    And I know a lot about Tianwaitian.


    God and the terror Lord went deep into the outer space several times.


    "Lei Yuan tree!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Lei Yuan divine tree, known as the first divine tree in the sky, is on a Leishan mountain in the depth of Tianwaitian!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. If he can get Lei Yuan''s divine fruit, then his strength will be greatly increased, and his holy body and holy pulse will be able to be reborn.


    Moreover, if the Lei Yuan divine tree is planted in the space of beast man thunder bead, and the thunder gas of Lei Yuan God tree is kept warm, then it can be slowly repaired, which not only restores its full power, but also may surpass the former.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching is finished.


    God regains his sanity and feels Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention. When he is about to open his mouth to talk about conditions, he is engulfed by the four sacred fires summoned by Huang Xiaolong.


    In the four fire devouring, God finally turned into a wisp of gray smoke, disappeared without trace.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of God''s space artifact with one hand. He opens the space artifact and sees countless treasures. There are immature spiritual objects in the world, including first-order, second-order, and even third-order. There are inferior, middle-class and top-grade chaotic spirit stones.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the two jade bottles in the corner. Huang Xiaolong took out the two jade bottles and opened them separately. He saw the amazing Danqi gushing out from the mouth of the two jade bottles, like a tumultuous wave.


    One of the jade bottles contained Jieyuan pills that God had swallowed before. Although God had swallowed two, there were still two in the jade bottle!


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. With these two Jieyuan pills, it is almost equal to two more lives. Then, when he enters Tianwaitian space, he will be more secure.


    In the other jade vase, there lies a bright golden elixir.


    This golden elixir is like a huge world of light. There are innumerable angels, countless God of war and countless beast of light.


    "The elixir of light source"


    Low level high heaven and earth elixir!


    The effect of this light source pill is not inferior to that of the lower order and higher Bologna pill.


    After God got it, because he practiced the great method of burying God, he conflicted with the Dan of light source and never swallowed it.


    He is now the peak of the late sixth stage. This time, with this light source pill, he will surely break through to dominate the higher level!


    After breaking through the high level of domination, he refined the golden pig of Luobao and buried the God''s coffin. He killed the terror Kingdom and killed the terror king in one fell swoop!


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to swallow the elixir of light source and attack the ruling high level at one stroke, the terror Lord Dongcheng still fled all the way, while sun Po and others looked forward to waiting for the triumphant return of the terror Lord and God.


    At the beginning, although the Lord of terror and marshal of terror led many experts to the kingdom of terror, there were still some generals left behind. Sun Po was one of the generals who stayed behind.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with his majesty and the LORD God in the holy kingdom of heaven." Sun Po looked at the direction of the sacred kingdom of heaven and said suspiciously.


    "What else?" Another terrible celestial general said with a smile: "it must be that his majesty and the Lord of God have captured and killed Huang Xiaolong. If the Holy Lord dares to protect Huang Xiaolong, maybe even the holy kingdom of heaven will be destroyed by us now!"


    "If we destroy the sacred kingdom of heaven and get the treasures of the holy Kingdom, then his majesty will certainly reward us when he comes back." Other terrible celestial generals laughed.


    As soon as these generals finished speaking, the letters vibrated. When they took them out, they all had a stiff smile, as if they had seen something terrible. Their faces were getting paler and their whole bodies were shaking.


    Sun Po saw this, his eyes puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    The generals nodded.


    "Has the Lord of terror joined hands with God to kill Huang Xiaolong?" Sun Po frowned and asked.


    Several people nodded and then shook their heads.


    "The terror lords, they, they." A terrible General of heaven ate and did not seem to know how to go on.


    "Did Huang Xiaolong escape?" Suddenly, the letter was fixed in his hands, and then he looked at the letter.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "Absolutely impossible, it can''t be true!"


    "How could Huang Xiaolong defeat his majesty and the LORD God?! How can it be! "


    Sun Po murmured to himself madly.


    At the same time, he remembered Huang Xiaolong''s saying that when the time came to terrorize heaven, he would hang his head above the horror palace.


    Now even the Lord of terror and God are not Huang Xiaolong''s enemies. When Huang Xiaolong comes to terrorize the kingdom of heaven, then?!


    It was not long after the terror Kingdom and others believed that they had received the letter. Finally, the terror Kingdom and the heaven world joined hands to capture and kill Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. For example, the super bomb exploded on the Tianlu, and the Tianlu countries received news one after another. It was a dead silence.


    All the super kings of heaven sat there for a long time without moving.


    "What?! What the hell do you say, the terror Lord and God are defeated? " When he got the news, Mr. Ju Kun jumped up and looked at the reporter''s subordinates with a look of Horror: "you, you say again, the Lord of terror and God are not rivals of the yellow dog?"The hall of the great kuntian generals are also a face of horror, a face of disbelief.


    The man was frightened and knelt down on the ground: "yes, little Lord, it is said that this is the case. It is said that the heaven master has hardly escaped. God is captured by Huang Xiaolong. Tianchen, Wanshi, Wan Xiaorong and others are all killed by Huang Xiaolong. Only the terror Lord escapes!"


    "Only, only the terror Lord escaped?" Grand Kun and other generals were stunned.


    "Yes, I heard that marshal terror was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong. Later, he wanted to escape and was killed by the Lord of the holy kingdom!" "Most of the terror generals who went to heaven didn''t escape. They either died or chose to join in. As for the terror of heaven and the army of heaven, only a few people escaped."


    With a dispirited face, Mr. Ju Kun sat down on the throne: "how can this happen? How can it be like this? Huang Xiaolong, he, has not yet broken through the dominating high rank? How could he be so strong in battle


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Don''t mention Mr. Ju Kun, many reported super lords of heaven also don''t believe that they can defeat the God who dominates the Ninth level and the terror Lord who dominates the tenth level without breaking through the dominating high level?


    Can a person''s fighting power really reach this level?


    "Young Lord, then, what shall we do now?" After a long time, a great general of kuntian Kingdom trembled and asked, "do you say, will Huang Xiaolong find us?"


    After all, they leaked out Huang Xiaolong''s identity at the beginning, and Huang Xiaolong will definitely find out later.


    Mr. Ju Kun''s face was ugly and his hands and feet were a little chilly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    "Find us?" "I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong dares to come to us. Even if he defeats the terror Lord and God, if he dares to come, his majesty can run over him with one finger!"


    Thinking of the king of jukun, the masters of jukun kingdom were relieved.


    "Yes, in front of our Lord, Huang Xiaolong is a fart!" Some great generals of the great Kun kingdom said one after another.


    Master Ju Kun raised his hand, and everyone was quiet.


    "I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so strong." "However, Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat the Lord of terror and God mainly by virtue of the original power of the holy kingdom of heaven. If he left the holy kingdom of heaven, he would not be the opponent of the terror Lord!"


    "Let''s go back to the kingdom of heaven first!" Speaking of this, Mr. Ju Kun stood up and said, "tianwaitiantian space is about to open. Let''s go back and get ready."


    "At least Huang Xiaolong, when the outer space opens, he will certainly go. At that time, we will work together with the terror Lord to completely solve Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    In the shock of Tianlu, the terror Lord Dongcheng finally fled back to the terrible heaven.


    All the way, there was no rest, and the terror Lord who fled back to the terrible heaven was at the moment when he escaped and returned to the terrible heaven, which made him relax for the rest of his life.


    "Huang, Xiao, long!" Thinking of being defeated by Huang Xiaolong and fleeing back like a bereaved dog, the terror Lord suppresses his fierce intention of killing.


    This time not only failed to capture Huang Xiaolong, but also destroyed countless masters in the terror of heaven. He also lost such treasures as Luobao golden pig, unbreakable shield and black bone thorn.


    When he thought of such treasures as Luobao golden pig and not breaking the aegis, and thinking that he would be ridiculed by the Heaven Road countries, he had an impulse to vomit blood.


    "Yellow dog, next time, I will trample you to death, and trample you to death


    "If I don''t trample you into shit, I will not be a human being!"


    The Lord of terror roared up to the sky and roared through the terror heaven. The masters of the terror kingdom were silent.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how shocked the outside world, how shocked, how inconceivable, how crazy to talk, Huang Xiaolong sitting in the holy shrine, the whole body of light soared.


    At this time, he has swallowed the light source pill.


    The pill of light source is worthy of being a low-level and high-level spiritual elixir of heaven and earth. After swallowing it, the power of heaven and earth transformed by the pill of light source set off heavy waves in his body, pounding every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body again and again.


    One group after another, the pure light power continuously spurts out from Huang Xiaolong''s body. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong looks like a huge bright volcano.


    Soon, the light filled the whole shrine.


    Not long after, many experts in the holy Kingdom saw that the lights rose from the holy temple, forming a sea of light over the temple. Even the defense of the temple could not block the light.


    The sea of light turns into a god of light.


    Bathed in the sea of light, all the people in the holy kingdom of heaven feel comfortable and full of vitality.


    Day after day.


    The sea of light continues to expand. A year later, the sea of light has covered tens of billions of miles.


    On this day, all the masters of the holy kingdom of heaven felt that the space of the holy heaven suddenly twitched, as if they had been hit by the terrorist force. Then, all the masters saw that the holy shrine erupted into a brilliant light.


    This light is so bright, so dazzling, so dazzling that all people will never forget the light in their lives. It seems that the light has been branded into the soul of all people.


    With this light, countless dragons fly out, hundreds of millions of demons cover the sky, and the Golden Buddha sits like a mountain.


    There was a strong breath which was so strong that people could not breathe. Even the king of the kingdom was oppressed by this breath.


    "Is this?"


    Boom!


    Under the shocked eyes of the Lord of the Kingdom, marshal LAN Shifan, old man Xumi, Golden Horn calf and others, a column of light rose from the sky, which easily broke through the defense array of the holy Kingdom, and directly rushed out of the holy kingdom of heaven, stirring up the chaos and emptiness of the holy heaven abroad.


    A figure came out slowly from the holy shrine, and behind it, it seemed that countless Buddhas and gods followed.


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Lord!"


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came out.


    The Golden Horn calf, the king of Hongmeng, the sage king of the Kingdom, and others are all happy and rush to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing the crowd, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body momentum stopped, and the light, the dragon, the demon God and the Golden Buddha all dissipated.


    "Bruce Lee, have you already?" The king of Hongmeng came to Huang Xiaolong''s face and asked in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He knew what the master wanted to ask. This time, he finally succeeded in breaking through to dominate the high-level and the early stage of the seventh level!


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can easily defeat the terror Lord even if he does not rely on the original power of the holy heaven, even if he does not use the four magic fires.Although dominating the later peak of level 6 is only half a step away from dominating the early stage of level 7, once it breaks through, its strength will double.


    Everyone was overjoyed to see Huang Xiaolong nodding.


    Master the high level!


    In Tianlu, only when he enters the dominating high level can he be regarded as a real master. Moreover, everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong is not an ordinary dominating high-level. Before Huang Xiaolong breaks through the seventh level of domination, he is capable of shaking the terror Lord. Now that he has broken through, what kind of amazing strength will he have?


    After chatting with Jinjiao Xiaolong and the king of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong inquired about the situation of Tianlu countries and the current situation of the terror Lord.


    When he heard that the Lord of the state of Saint Zun said that after he fled back to the kingdom of terror, he started the terrorist array in an all-round way. Huang Xiaolong sneered. Even if he started the terrorist array, it was just a matter of a few fists for him.


    But now, he is not in a hurry to kill the terror Lord. He first refines the golden pig, buries the God''s coffin, and does not break the shield, and then kills the terror Lord.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong buried the golden pig one by one, without breaking the shield.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong left for the terrifying kingdom to kill the terror Lord, the holy master of state suddenly reported to Huang Xiaolong: "Lord, we have received the news that the force of restraining the gate in the thirty-three days has begun to weaken!"


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong''s expression is greatly improved.


    In the past thirty-three days, the power of the gate''s prohibition has been weakened. Does that mean?!


    Then, the sage king reported to him that the great Kun Kingdom, the nine palaces heaven, the terror heaven, and the Xuanlong heaven had all rushed to the outer space.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong asked the master of the holy kingdom to summon the masters of the holy kingdom of heaven, and gave orders to the Lord of Shenwei to go to Tianwaitian together.


    Tianwaitian!


    This time, he must find the empty thunder pool of chaos domain, get Lei Yuan divine tree and Hongmeng Ziqi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    On the same day, Huang Xiaolong and the masters of the kingdom of heaven set out for Tianwaitian.


    Considering the danger of Tianwaitian, Jinjiao calf, the king of Hongmeng and Xumi, did not follow him.


    This time, there are only a dozen or so overlords of the ten thousand realms, except for the Lord of the holy Kingdom and marshal LAN Shifan. Most of these ten thousand world overlords have come into effect from the terror of heaven and heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong, the overlord of the ten thousand realms who have worked for him, has planted his soul imprint on his spirit, and is not afraid of his rebellion at that time.


    After seeing off the Golden Horn calf and the king of Hongmeng, Huang Xiaolong and others left the sacred kingdom of heaven, broke through the chaos and emptiness, and soon disappeared.


    "I don''t know if Bruce Lee can successfully get the empty minefield of chaos this time." Golden Horn calf looks at Huang Xiaolong disappear direction way.


    The king of Hongmeng was worried: "I heard that even the king of jukun went to tianwaitianspace this time, and even the experts of the 330tian clan would go there. I hope Bruce Lee doesn''t conflict with them!"


    It is also because they know that this time is too dangerous, so the king of Hongmeng, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, has given up the idea of following Huang Xiaolong to Tianwaitian.


    "The king of jukun The old man''s face was solemn: "I don''t know if the clan leader will appear in the thirty-three days."


    Everyone was silent.


    The king of jukun and the patriarch of the thirty-three days clan were suppressed in the hearts of the people as if they were two huge mountains of Zhenshi.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, the sage king of the state and others are sitting on a huge golden pig. The golden pig is taking Huang Xiaolong and others to break through the chaos and come to the sky.


    This golden pig is the Luobao golden pig.


    The Luobao golden pig can collect treasures and be used as an aircraft. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong finds that the speed of Luobao golden pig is extremely fast, which is many times faster than that of the ancient heaven.


    At the speed of Luobao Jinzhu, starting from the holy kingdom of heaven, it will take at most ten days to get to Tianwaitian space. However, if it was in ancient times, it would take half a year. After all, Tianwaitian is in the deepest part of the heavenly path. The closer it is to the depth of the heavenly path, the more chaotic Qi becomes, the more turbulent it will be, and the more difficult it will be to move forward.


    However, Luobao golden pig can not pass through the golden light, no matter how chaotic the air outside is.


    Originally, Luobao golden pig was only the size of an ordinary piglet. Now, the pig has grown to more than ten meters. Huang Xiaolong has more than ten people sitting on the pig, still looking relaxed.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong uncomfortable is that a dozen people are sitting on a pig, which seems a little strange?


    Fortunately, there are few people on the road and there are few people on the road.


    After flying for a while, Huang Xiaolong finds that the golden light of Luobao golden pig begins to weaken, so he throws a wonderful chaotic spirit stone into Luobao golden pig''s mouth.


    After the golden pig swallowed, the golden light rose again.


    "You little fellow, you are greedy Huang Xiaolong joked.


    The golden pig shook his head in protest.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the golden pig and asked the sage king about jukun and terror.


    "Report back to the Lord, we have received news that the terrorist state Lord and the giant Kun state Lord have come together." "The two countries should be in a temporary alliance. They are riding on the giant Kun, and they are very fast. At most, they can get to Tianwaitian space in 12 days at most."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    There is an ancient giant Kun in the kingdom of jukun, which is very fast, so it is not surprising that it can reach Tianwaitian in 12 days.


    However, it was also because jukun was close to Tianwaitian, so it was only 12 days before it could reach Tianwaitian. According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, the speed of Luobao golden pig should not be slower than that of the giant Kun.


    Although the terrifying kingdom of heaven and the giant Kun kingdom can reach Tianwaitian in 12 days, Huang Xiaolong is not worried. Although the ban on the gate of the 33rd day has weakened, according to the past law, it will not be stable until half a month later. Therefore, it will take half a month to enter Tianwaitian. Even if jukun Heavenly Kingdom arrives a few days earlier, he can only wait outside.


    "The terror state Lord and the giant Kun state Lord come together?" Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Naturally, he knew what the alliance was for.


    "Yes." The Lord of the holy Kingdom hesitated for a moment and said, "the Lord of terror threatens that if the Lord dares to go to heaven this time, he will surely trample him to death!"


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, indifferent smile: "it seems that the East is full of confidence this time."


    "I heard that he specially took out the ice earth six artifact from the treasure of the terrible heaven, just to restrain the Lord''s four sacred fires!"


    "Oh, the six magic objects of ice and earth!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    He knew from God''s memory that the ice earth six artifact.


    Ice earth six divine tools are a set of ice God tools. They include ice earth magic gun, ice earth God armor, ice soil cloak, ice earth helmet, ice soil boots, ice Earth Shield. Each of them is a medium level supreme spirit treasure. Although each piece is only a medium level supreme spirit treasure, a set of coordination is more powerful than a high-level supreme spirit treasure.


    This ice earth six artifact is specially used to restrain all fire related objects. It is said that if it is used to the extreme, it can freeze a kingdom of heaven in the blink of an eye.The six artifacts of ice and earth were not obtained by the terror Lord Dongcheng from Tianwaitian, but from the hands of the ancient race after he killed an ancient race in the depth of the heavenly road.


    At this time, the terror Lord Dongcheng was also inquiring about the news of Huang Xiaolong and Shengzun Tianguo. It was said that Huang Xiaolong and Shengzun Tianguo had already arrived in Tianwaitian. Dongcheng, the terror Lord, had a double eye and said, "yellow dog, this time, I want you to have no return!"


    Huang Xiaolong closed these days, his injury has completely recovered, and this time to Tianwaitian, he has done a lot of sufficient preparation, he must kill Huang Xiaolong!


    The terror Lord Dongcheng is surrounded by an extremely tall middle-aged man. The whole body of the middle-aged man gives people a very thick feeling. His arms, legs and waist are twice as thick as ordinary people. Standing there, it gives people a strong oppression, and his whole body seems to have endless strength.


    This middle-aged man is the king of jukun!


    The first man in heaven!


    "Brother Dongcheng, don''t worry. Huang Xiaolong can''t escape this time." The king of the great Kun Kingdom hummed, and the sound was so loud that it was like a huge thunder.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng smiles on his face: "it''s natural. With brother Ju Kun there, there''s no chance for Huang Xiaolong to escape."


    The king of jukun nodded: "however, our main enemy this time is not Huang Xiaolong, but the thirty-three days clan. I heard that many experts of the thirty-three days clan have come this time, and they are also aiming at the God tree of Lei Yuan."


    When it comes to the thirty-three heavenly race, the first man of the grand Kun kingdom is also dignified.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng said: "brother Ju Kun, don''t worry. Although the thirty-three day clan is also coming for the Lei Yuan God tree, this time, the Lei Yuan God tree must be ours." Because they not only have Yu Lei Zhu, but also have prepared many treasures to suppress the thunder gas of Lei Yuan divine tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    "I hope so." The king of Ju Kun nodded: "however, although we have made a lot of preparations for Lei Yuan divine tree, the thirty-three day clan must have made a lot of preparations, so we should be careful at that time."


    This time, their main target is Lei Yuan divine tree, the others are secondary.


    "I heard that the emperor of Xuanlong seemed to appreciate Huang Xiaolong very much." The terror Lord Dong turned his tone and said.


    The king of Ju Kun said with a careless smile: "it''s just a Xuanlong kingdom. If the little old man of the war emperor is not interested, I don''t mind letting him die in Tianwaitian."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong converged with the masters of Shenwei heaven, and then kept on going to Tianwaitian.


    In addition, there are more than 20 experts in the kingdom of heaven. They are not wide or narrow on the back of the golden pig. They are just right.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong is not idle, close his eyes to comprehend the road and understand the mystery of heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t worry about anything, because there are two masters of Shengzun and Shenwei who control Luobao Jinzhu.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    A few days later, with the approach of Tianwaitian, more and more Tianlu masters were encountered.


    Obviously, these heavenly road masters also got the news that the forbidden force of the gate was weakened in the past thirty-three days, and they were rushing to the outer space.


    These strong people are surprised when they see Luobao golden pig. After all, they have never seen a pig as an aircraft.


    However, when these strong men saw the king of the holy Kingdom and the king of the kingdom of Shenwei on the golden pig, they were scared and ran away.


    Of course, some people recognize the Lord of the holy Kingdom and the Lord of the divine power, but not everyone knows them.


    "Look, that golden pig! How funny! I''ve seen countless flying mounts or spaceships, but I''ve never seen a pig as an aircraft! " A 17-year-old girl pointed to the Luobao golden pig, who was sitting down by Huang Xiaolong and others. She pursed her lips and said with a delicate smile: "it''s so funny!"


    Accompanied by the girl, there were more than a dozen female disciples, all wearing uniform white robes and black long swords.


    "Miss, it seems that the other party is a person who respects the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of heaven." A maid behind the girl said.


    "Oh, the kingdom of heaven? The kingdom of heaven? " The girl was surprised and then said with a smile, "the people who respect heaven and the kingdom of heaven are riding pigs? How funny


    After knowing it was the holy kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of divine power, the young girl still ridiculed it as before. Obviously, she didn''t care about it.


    The king of the holy Kingdom and the Lord of the divine power swept the girl with a look of astonishment.


    "Lord, it seems that he is from the sword clan." The sage king preached to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes and looks at the girl.


    In Tianlu, in addition to many heavenly kingdoms, there are also many ancient clans. Among all the ancient clans, the 33tianzu is the first, and the sword clan is next to the 313tian.


    Although the strength of the sword clan is not as strong as that of the thirty three days, it is not much weaker than that of the thirty three days.


    It is said that the disciples born in the sword clan are born with sword bone and heart!


    Every disciple of the sword clan is a master at using sword.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at the girl, the girl also looks at Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes make the girl a little discontented. Under Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, she seems to have been seen through.


    She pointed to Huang Xiaolong and cried, "Hello, who is that? Who are you? Look at me like this again. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your eyes out. "


    He''s very domineering.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and said with a smile: "what? You can''t look ugly? "


    The girl''s chest trembled with anger. She was the first beauty of the sword clan and a first-class beauty. She was sought after by all male disciples of the family, and no one had ever dared to say that she was ugly.


    "You, take my sword!" As soon as the girl drank, she waved her sword out of her hand, sweeping away all the chaos in her hands, and chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    The sword spirit is amazing. I''m afraid that even ordinary masters dare not make a hard connection. Huang Xiaolong sees this, but with a flick of his hand, he sees that the amazing sword Qi is scattered.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Your strength is too small to make your sword soft." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The girl was even more livid with anger.


    "Bouayer sword array!" When she was drinking, her figure flashed, and the women''s bodies swayed behind her. In the twinkling of an eye, a sword array was arranged around the girl.


    The long sword in the hands of all the women was wielded, and the sword spirit stretched to the sky, and the cold light was shining for a billion miles.


    Then, the girl suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong with a sword.


    The girl turned into a long sword. Between heaven and earth, only the sword light was left.


    All the masters in the kingdom of heaven looked at the sword light and were shocked.


    The aye sword array is one of the sword clan''s major killing formations. It''s said that even the thirty-three days clan are afraid of this array.


    However, when the sword light comes, Huang Xiaolong reaches out with two fingers and one clip. The sword light disappears, revealing the girl''s body shape. The girl''s face is in panic. She doesn''t know how many heavenly beasts and strong people have been killed in this Aya sword array. Even the old generation of experts are rarely able to resist, but Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers are caught!Huang Xiaolong twists his fingers and sees the girl''s sword break into several sections. At the same time, the girl is hit by a huge force and flies back.


    "Miss!" Seeing this, the other waitresses rushed to catch the girl.


    "Aye sword array, but so." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    The girl opened her mouth and let out a mouthful of blood. I don''t know whether she was angry or hurt by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    The two masters of the kingdom should control the landing treasure and break away.


    "Chase!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong and others leave, the girl is angry and defeated.


    But the ladies hesitated.


    "Miss, this man is not easy to provoke. Let''s forget it." A maid said, "it''s said that Huang Xiaolong is a genius in heaven recently. Even Dongcheng, the leader of the terror state, is not the opponent of this person. Moreover, the Holy Lord of the state respects him as the main one. It is very likely that he is the man!"


    "What?" The girl was very surprised. She had been practicing swordsmanship in seclusion and seldom cared about things outside, so she didn''t know what happened in Tianlu recently.


    However, although she seldom cares about external affairs, she still knows that the terror state Lord Dongcheng.


    "Even the terrorist state Lord Dongcheng is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent?" "The girl is surprised:" can''t be misinformation


    "It should not be a misinformation. I heard that it has been spread in Tianlu, and many superpowers in Tianlu have known about it." Said the maid.


    The girl stares at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance, her beautiful eyes twinkle.


    Ten days later.


    All the way, Huang Xiaolong finally saw the legendary Tianwaitian from a distance.


    I can see that there is a boundless space full of thunder and lightning in the turbulent and chaotic atmosphere ahead. The thunder and lightning are like dragons and fierce beasts in ancient times. The destructive power makes people feel palpable.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and he saw the terror Lord Dongcheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    "It''s the Lord of the holy Kingdom and the Lord of the divine power!"


    The arrival of Huang Xiaolong and others attracted people''s attention.


    "How did the Lord of the holy Kingdom and the Lord of Shenwei get together? Are they in alliance? Is that golden pig a Luobao gold pig? "


    People speculated.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng and others also looked over. When they saw Huang Xiaolong sitting on the Luobao golden pig, the terror Lord Dongcheng shot his eyes violently.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng walks slowly towards Huang Xiaolong.


    The head of jukun frowned, but he didn''t stop the terror Lord. In fact, he also wanted to see if Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power was really so amazing.


    Anyone who hasn''t seen it with his own eyes can''t believe that a master of the late sixth level can defeat a master of the early tenth level!


    Jukun''s son, who was next to the king of jukun, was also staring at Huang Xiaolong coldly. He said to the king of jukun: "father, I''m afraid that the Lord of Shenwei has also been recruited by Huang Xiaolong!"


    Otherwise, the king of Shenwei and the masters of Shenwei kingdom could not ride with Huang Xiaolong.


    The king of jukun didn''t speak, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And millions of miles away from the great kuntian Kingdom, a group of experts in thunder robes also coldly stare at Huang Xiaolong and Shengzun state Lord.


    "Is that young man Huang Xiaolong? Is his fighting power really so strong? " A middle-aged man in Lei Pao said. In his tone, he obviously didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong, a master of the sixth rank, could defeat the terror Lord Dongcheng.


    Another middle-aged man said in a cold voice: "no matter what his fighting power is, as long as he doesn''t interfere with our thirty-three day clan, if he interferes with our thirty-three day clan, let alone Huang Xiaolong, even if he is Huang Dalong, he will be killed the same way!"


    Kill!


    His whole body was full of thunder.


    Terror and authority pervaded.


    Under the pressure of this middle-aged man, the strong people around him were shocked and stepped back. Even the masters of the great kuntian kingdom could not help looking at them.


    At this time, the terror Lord Dongcheng and the experts of the terror Kingdom have come to Huang Xiaolong, and then stop. The terror Lord Dongcheng stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly, just like a poisonous snake staring at his own food.


    "Huang Xiaolong, give me the Luobao golden pig and don''t break the shield, and then kneel down and beg for mercy. I can leave you a whole body!" The terror Lord was cold.


    All the masters of the kingdom of heaven were angry.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped the people in the holy kingdom of heaven and Shenwei heaven. He said indifferently, "you can roll now, but you can''t roll if you want to roll!"


    The terror Lord was furious.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the distance. A group of people in white robes were standing on a huge sword and breaking through the sky. Although they were far away from 10 billion Li, the sword spirit was coming. They felt as if they were in the blade of the sword, and felt like they were cut by thousands of blades.


    When they saw the man coming, they were surprised.


    "Sword clan!"


    "It''s been three billion years since the sword clan closed the mountain, but this time it''s also here!"


    "The one carrying the fan sword seems to be the chieftain of the sword clan! I saw it once, one sword killed a master of the Ninth level! After the master of the Ninth level was hit by his sword, his whole body broke into countless pieces, and his death was extremely tragic! "


    Standing at the front of the giant sword, there is a strange sword behind it. The shape of the sword is like an open fan, and the sword bone is like a fan bone. There are a total of 100 sword bones, each of which is branded with the supreme sword symbol. These sword symbols become the supreme sword array.


    Seeing the chieftain of the sword clan, whether he is a master of the thirty-three day clan or the head of the jukun Kingdom, his eyes are frozen, and his face has a trace of solemnity.


    At that time, the chieftain of the sword clan swept across the sky, and almost no one could stop it. Even the current Xuanlong state Lord also thinks that he is not the enemy of the chieftain of the sword clan.


    "Father, I was hurt by that boy!" Standing behind the chieftain of the sword clan, the girl''s eyes are sharp and she looks at Huang Xiaolong. She can''t help but point to Huang Xiaolong angrily and yells.


    The girl''s voice is not small, and everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment.


    Dongcheng, the leader of the terror Kingdom, sneered. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong died, and even the daughter of the chieftain of the sword clan dared to hurt him. At that time, the chieftain of the sword clan was a famous protector. One of his disciples was seriously injured by a super Celestial Master. Later, the chieftain personally killed the other party and the other clan.


    At that time, the matter caused a great shock in Tianlu. You should know that the super heaven ranked not low in Tianlu, but a dozen of them.


    Sure enough, the long sword Qin Tian of the sword clan looked at Huang Xiaolong and frowned: "boy, is it you who hurt my daughter?" His eyes are like swords, and they are pressing on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "yes, it''s me."


    Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, narrowed his eyes: "it''s said that you can defeat the terror Lord Dongcheng. In this way, I won''t deceive you. If you can take my sword, I won''t kill you!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no, you can do it!"


    All of them hold their breath and stare closely.


    "Good!" Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, gave a cold smile, but did not see how it moved. The sword suddenly flew out behind him, and the sword was shining for hundreds of billions of miles. Everyone''s eyes ached, and only the sword was left in heaven and earth.Hum!


    The fan sword exploded in an instant, and each sword ossified into a hundred sword mountains and attacked Huang Xiaolong. The speed was so fast that even the king of the state could not react.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng also quickly took the terror kingdom of heaven, and all of them fled in panic.


    Looking at the Jianshan mountain, Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t move much. A chaotic axe suddenly appears in the void, and the chaotic axe suddenly cuts down. The hundred Jianshan mountain is chopped and exploded by the chaotic axe and turns into tens of millions of sword Qi.


    People were shocked.


    But at this time, the fan sword, which has turned into ten million sword Qi, is like ten million sword snakes. It entangles and kills Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not retreat. His whole body was shocked by the light, and then the ten million sword Qi was shaken back.


    The sword Qi that was shaken back turns into a sword fan, and returns to the sword clan''s long sword Qin Tian.


    Everyone was silent and did not dare to speak for a long time.


    Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, only felt the fan sword trembling behind him, and his face sank. It was obvious that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was beyond his expectation. Even ordinary masters of the first ten levels could hardly accept the power of the fan sword, but Huang Xiaolong easily took it.


    Not only the long sword of the sword clan Qin Tian, but also the king of jukun and the master of the 333 day clan are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    "The thunder from Tianwaitian has calmed down!"


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who yelled. Everyone saw that the thunder Jiao which was originally full of Tianwaitian space was slowly dissipating, and the thunder gas of the original Tianwaitian space became more peaceful.


    "Go The master of jukun immediately led the masters of jukun kingdom to break through the wall of tianwaitianjie and enter Tianwaitian space.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, your life is good. When you enter Tianwaitian, I will kill you again!" With that, the masters of the kingdom of heaven followed Ju Kun and entered Tianwaitian.


    Thirty three days of the clan, sword clan and other experts have also poured in.


    (I have something to do today, so I can only make one shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    "Lord!" The two masters of the Kingdom, Shengzun and Shenwei, look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Go in! First, look for the empty minefield of chaos Huang Xiaolong, looking at the figure of the terrorist state, said coldly. Now, the most important thing is to find the empty minefield of chaos and gather together the nine chaotic minefields.


    If we find the empty thunder pool in chaos domain, his elder brother Jiang Hong will not only revive, but also evolve Hongmeng thunder pool and control Hongmeng thunder pool. At that time, he will be able to push the heaven''s way!


    Moreover, with the nine thunder pools gathered together, he would not be afraid of the power of the forbidden mine system in the gate of the thirty-three days. At that time, he could stay in Tianwaitian as long as he wanted.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong, with the masters of the holy kingdom of heaven and the divine power of heaven, broke through the wall of tianwai heaven and entered Tianwaitian.


    Although the thunder system power of Tianwaitian is stable, there is no frenzy before, but the space of Tianwaitian is still full of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning around Tianwaitian is the ordinary great emperor''s tenth level, and it is hard to resist them in the later stage. Therefore, the experts from all walks of life are generally above the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong and others came, at least the overlord of the world. Naturally, they were not afraid of these thunder and lightning.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the back of Luobao golden pig, urging the eight thunder pools in the center of his eyebrows, sensing the location of empty thunder pools in the chaos domain. At the same time, the thunder spirits of the eight thunder pools gather and swallow up the thunder power around them.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s goal is very simple, is to find the chaos domain empty minefield first! Therefore, Huang Xiaolong made his way to the depths of Tianwaitian.


    Because of the investigation of the sage king, the empty thunder pool in the chaos domain should be in the deep space of outer space.


    However, Huang Xiaolong and others were attacked by many thunder beasts shortly after they entered Tianwaitian.


    There are two dangers in Tianwaitian. One is the prohibition of thunder system, and the other is thunder beast.


    These thunder beasts are born with thunder body. They devour the thunder Qi of Tianwaitian all year round. They not only defend against terror, but also are extremely tenacious and extremely difficult to kill.


    What makes people headache is that these thunder beasts are generally in groups, and generally there are hundreds of them, even thousands at a time, tens of thousands of them!


    If you encounter tens of thousands of thunder beasts, you will be the king of the holy kingdom. The presence of the Lord of Shenwei will change color.


    We should know that the most powerful of these thunder beasts is the peak of the late tenth stage of the emperor. Generally, they dominate the environment. What is the concept of tens of thousands of them?


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong and others encountered not many thunder beasts, generally dozens of them.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t do anything about the dozens of thunder beasts. They were handed over to the masters such as Shengzun and Shenwei Tianguo.


    Under the joint efforts of all the masters of the holy heaven and the Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom, these thunder beasts were blasted one after another, and the pure thunder gas flew out of the bodies of the blasted thunder beasts. The thunder spirits of the eight thunder pools in the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows opened their mouths, and in an instant they devoured the thunder.


    Huang Xiaolong and others kept their speed, and kept on going all the way to the depths.


    "It''s Tianshou leilingguo!"


    All of a sudden, a master of the kingdom of heaven pointed to a mountain road in front of him.


    There is a huge thunder tree on top of the huge tree.


    Tianshou leilingguo!


    Spirit of heaven and earth!


    Although it''s only a medium-sized one, it''s very precious outside. Moreover, there are more than 20 Tianshou leiling fruits on this tree, and it seems that they have just matured.


    Huang Xiaolong was looked at by all the people in the kingdom of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Although these Tianshou leilingguo doesn''t have any effect, they are still of great use to the masters of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s approval, all the masters of the kingdom of heaven and Shenwei immediately shot at Tianshou leilingguo.


    However, it is not so easy to pick such things as Tianshou leiling fruit. The tree emits a lot of thunder, which resists the masters of the holy Kingdom and the divine power of heaven.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong condenses his master''s will into chaos. As soon as he cuts it, the heavy thunder of Tianshou leiling tree is broken in an instant.


    At this time, someone in the distance was surprised and yelled: "let''s hurry up and grab Tianshou leilingguo!" Then, a huge thunder net appeared and covered the tree. The other party was actually going to pack and collect all the more than 20 Tianshou leiling fruits on the tree.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and waves his right hand. The coffin flies out and blows at the other party. Suddenly, screams ring out. He sees that among the other masters, the coffin is half blasted.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right hand flicks the thunder net up, then takes a picture and puts it into his hands.


    "You, Huang Xiaolong, you, you even killed so many masters in the kingdom of God stabbing!" The leader of the other Party pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily, surprised and hated.


    Although its strength is not as good as that of the holy heaven, it ranks sixth higher than Shenwei heaven.


    The one who opened his mouth was the master of thorn God kingdom. Originally, he planned to take advantage of Huang Xiaolong''s breaking through the thunder of Tianshou leiling tree, take away Tianshou leiling fruit in one fell swoop, and then escape with the help of treasures. Huang Xiaolong and others could not bear with them.However, Huang Xiaolong killed so many experts in the kingdom of God stabbing as soon as they started. He didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so cruel and dare to kill so many masters. After all, Huang Xiaolong has already offended the terrible heaven and provoked the sword clan. If he offended him again, it would be suicidal to him.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong said he would kill him.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly glanced at the master of the kingdom of thorns: "if you want to snatch things from my hand, you must be prepared to die. Now, if you don''t go away, I will destroy the rest of you who stabbed God in heaven."


    The Lord of the kingdom of thorns looks ugly. He finally stares at Huang Xiaolong and leads the crowd to leave.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid I won''t swallow it." The sage revered the king and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    "No harm." Huang Xiaolong looks at the direction of the disappearance of the God Kingdom Master and says coldly.


    Now the most important thing is to find the empty minefield of chaos domain first. As long as we find the empty minefield of chaos domain, Huang Xiaolong is really killing all directions.


    "Go After receiving the fruits of Tianshou leilingguo, Huang Xiaolong, with the holy reverence of heaven and the divine power of heaven, continues to move forward.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong encountered a lot of thunder beast attacks. Of course, he also found many good things along the way. The outer space of this day is indeed full of treasures. There are some things that even Huang Xiaolong is attracted to.


    However, some of the treasures are difficult to obtain and take a lot of time, so I ran into them on the way, and Huang Xiaolong had to give up. Now the most important thing is to find the empty minefield of chaos.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the depth of Tianwaitian space.


    All of a sudden, the eight thunder pools in Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows flicker ceaselessly, and the eight thunder spirits make birds happy.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    Chaos domain empty minefield!


    Right ahead!


    Huang Xiaolong immediately rushed forward with the crowd.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong and others rushed forward, they saw a group of experts in thunder robes stationed there, seemingly searching for something with secret methods.


    Thirty three days people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    The master of the 333 day clan is searching for the empty thunder pool in the chaos domain with secret methods. When he hears the sound of breaking the sky, he can''t help looking. When he sees Huang Xiaolong, he is surprised and surprised.


    This place is located in the depth of Tianwaitian, and it is extremely difficult to find. They have a secret method, so they explored here all the way, and finally determined that the empty minefield of chaos region is near here.


    Did Huang Xiaolong and others come for the empty minefield of chaos?


    But how did Huang Xiaolong and others find this?


    Did Huang Xiaolong follow them?


    The master''s face sank.


    Immediately, a few of the thirty-three day clan masters flew over and stopped Huang Xiaolong and others from going.


    "In front of me is the place where I have been forbidden for thirty-three days. Please take a detour and leave!" A master of the thirty-three days clan didn''t show any courtesy to Huang Xiaolong and other people, so he ordered him to leave.


    As a matter of fact, this is the case for anyone, even for those who meet the great Kun Kingdom, because they have such confidence.


    "What if I have to go there?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Several masters of the thirty-three days clan looked at each other and frowned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I know you are not weak. However, I advise you not to fight against us. Even the great Kun kingdom of heaven, you should also think about the consequences of fighting against us." A master of the thirty-three day race said coldly.


    He thought that he was polite. If other people had done it, he would have killed them directly. How could he have said so much nonsense.


    This time, the main purpose of the thirty-three days clan is to obtain the Lei Yuan divine tree. In addition to the Lei Yuan divine tree, the second purpose of the thirty-three days clan is to find the empty thunder pool in the chaos domain.


    Therefore, after entering tianwai Tiantian, the experts of the 33tian clan divided into two ways. Half of them were led by the Deputy clan chief of the 33tian clan to search for the Lei Yuan divine tree, while the other half was led by the great elder of the 33tian clan to search for the empty thunder pool in the chaos domain.


    It is Hao Wei, the great elder of the 330 day clan, who talks with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Hao Wei, the great elder of the 33rd heaven clan. He sneered and said, "jukun kingdom is jukun kingdom. I am me!"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t leave here, not to mention the thirty-three Tian people. Even if the great Kun Kingdom and the Heaven Road countries are here, he will not leave.


    Hao Wei, the great elder of the thirty-three days clan, heard the speech, and his face was gloomy. He glanced at Huang Xiaolong, the sage king of the state, and the king of Shenwei.


    At this time, other masters of the thirty-three days clan who were searching for the empty thunder pool in the chaos domain stopped and came to the death of Hao Wei, the great elder of the thirty-three days clan.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if you are against us, you are dead!" A thirty-three day clan elder called out Lei, pointing to Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Haifeng, the elder of the 33rd heaven clan, is second only to Hao Wei, the great elder. Although he does not dominate the tenth level, he is also the top ten master in the later stage of the Ninth level.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t answer. The coffin appears in his hand. With a sudden clap, the coffin of God''s burial rises in an instant and attacks Li Haifeng.


    Feeling the destructive power contained in the coffin, Li Haifeng''s face changed. After drinking, he cut the thunder blade into the coffin. Suddenly, the blade burst out and giant thunder dragons flew out.


    However, as soon as they met the coffin of the burial God, all the experts of the clan saw that these seemingly powerful thunder dragons disappeared. The coffin of the God of burial was constantly castrated and continued to bombard Li Haifeng.


    Hao Wei, the great elder of the thirty-three day clan, gave a big drink and his hands were thunderous. He suddenly printed on the coffin of the burial God.


    Boom!


    Only two huge thunder palms collided with the coffin.


    The dead spirit of the coffin of the God of burial was blown away. On the thirtieth day, when all the experts of the clan were happy, suddenly, the coffin of the God of burial was dead. All the creatures in the ten billion miles around rushed into the coffin. The coffin suddenly broke Hao Wei''s huge thunder palm and continued to bombard Li Haifeng.


    "Let''s do it together!" Hao Wei''s face changed greatly and he roared angrily.


    Suddenly, all the masters of the clan waved their hands in unison, and the thunder light burst out, and countless gods and thunder rolled in, turning into a world of thunder and drowning in the coffin of the burial God.


    In the thirty-three days, all the experts of the clan joined hands and finally blocked the coffin of the God of burial. The coffin stopped in the world of thunder, and the endless dead air was suppressed by the thunder sea of the world of thunder.


    Rao is so. Hao Wei and Li Haifeng are all in a cold sweat.


    However, when Hao Wei, Li Haifeng and others were all in a cold sweat, a chaotic axe appeared in the void, and the chaotic axe fell. Only when the chaos axe was cut down, the world of thunder was violently shaken.


    Thirty three days, all the masters of the clan felt as if they had been hit hard and trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and the three great sages urge him at the same time. The chaotic axe flies up and cuts down again.


    Boom!


    The world of thunder roared and set off tens of thousands of feet, and the world of thunder collapsed and a huge Rift Valley appeared.


    In the thirty-three days, the masters of the clan opened their mouths and their blood gushed out.At this time, chaos hatchet fly up again, cut down.


    The world of thunder arranged by the masters of the thirty three days clan completely disintegrated. Hao Wei, Li Haifeng and others all flew backward.


    "Kill!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded cold.


    With the fall of Huang Xiaolong''s voice, the already prepared master of the state, the Lord of Shenwei, and others broke through the void from the golden pig and killed all the masters of the 33rd day clan.


    In an instant, the scream rang out.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, thirty-three days later, the corpses of the clan masters scattered all over the surrounding mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looked at the corpses of the thirty-three day clan masters and said, "clear the battlefield!"


    The revered king of the Kingdom and others should have started to clean up the battlefield.


    This time, more than 40 experts of the 330 day clan escaped from Hao Wei, and all others were destroyed, including Li Haifeng, who was directly bombed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Hao Wei used the secret treasure of the 330 day clan to escape, he was seriously injured.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t catch up with Hao Wei, who escaped. He urged the eight chaotic minefields to continue to sense the specific location of the empty minefields in the chaotic domain, and then began to place prohibitions around them to prevent the escape of the empty minepools in the chaotic domain.


    When Huang Xiaolong sensed the specific location of the empty thunder pool in the chaos domain, the news that Huang Xiaolong killed dozens of experts of the 33tian clan shocked many powerful people in tianwai.


    "What?! Among the 44 masters of the 333 day clan, only the great elder Hao Wei escapes?! All the others have been killed by Huang Xiaolong, the king of Shengzun and the Lord of Shenwei


    "Hao Wei, the great elder of the thirtieth heaven clan, is the master who dominates the peak at the beginning of the 10th level. In fact, his strength is even higher than that of Dongcheng, the Lord of terror state. He is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent!"


    Soon, the great Kun Kingdom and the terror heaven masters also got the news.


    For a long time, the terror Lord Dongcheng was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Seeing the terror Lord Dongcheng for a long time, the king of jukun couldn''t help but say, "brother Dongcheng, are you ok?"


    When he heard the voice of the king of jukun, he woke up, took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I''m ok!"


    But is it really OK?


    The king''s eyes twinkled and asked a general of jukun: "is Huang Xiaolong in the Jinlei mountains now?"


    "Yes, your majesty." The general quickly replied, "it is reported that Li Haifeng, the elder of the thirty-three day clan, and others were killed by Huang Xiaolong in the Jinlei mountains."


    "Brother Ju Kun, are we going to kill Huang Xiaolong in Jinlei mountain The terror state Lord Dongcheng said in a quick voice: "this Huang Xiaolong is definitely a huge hidden danger. It is not difficult to kill Huang Xiaolong with brother jukun''s current strength. However, if Huang Xiaolong is allowed to grow up, even brother jukun will not be able to suppress Huang Xiaolong!"


    The king of jukun shook his hand: "no hurry, we have to enter Tianwaitian heaven this time. Now the most important thing is to find the Lei Yuan tree, find the Lei Yuan tree, and then solve Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong is sure to kill him, but he is not in a hurry to kill him for a while."


    "Or, after we find the Lei Yuan tree, we will join hands with the vice clan leader of the 330 day clan to surround and kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong has killed so many experts of the 33rd Tian clan. Now, the 33tian clan will definitely hate Huang Xiaolong to the bone. If they can join hands with the vice clan leader of the 33tian clan in Tianwaitian, then they will be able to kill Huang Xiaolong!


    On hearing the speech, the terror Lord squeezed out a smile: "brother Ju Kun is considerate. I am too urgent."


    The king of jukun nodded and glanced around: "according to the information we have, Lei Yuan divine tree is not far ahead. We can get there in half a day at most. We can send orders. Now we can get to the place of Lei Yuan God tree at full speed."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Immediately, the great kuntian Kingdom and the terror heavenly kingdom all master to break through the air in front of us at a high speed.


    The sword clan masters also heard the news that Huang Xiaolong slaughtered Li Haifeng, the elder of the thirty-three day clan, and were equally shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong is a dead man. I heard that he killed many experts in the kingdom of thorns for the sake of longevity. Now, he has offended the 330 Tian people." After being shocked, Jian Xiaofu, the eldest daughter of Jian clan, sneered: "I think he is not far away from death!"


    However, Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, frowned: "Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is so strong! Even Hao Wei, the great elder of the 33rd heaven clan, is not his opponent? If so, I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is not weaker than me! "


    Jian Xiaofu sneered: "I think it was he who joined hands with the Holy Lord of the kingdom to defeat Hao Weide, the great elder of the thirty-three heavenly clan. How can Huang Xiaolong compare with his father? Before, in Tianwaitian, father didn''t give all his strength, otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would not be able to take you under the sword!"


    Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, shook his head: "even if Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is not as good as mine, I''m afraid it''s not much worse. If you meet Huang Xiaolong in the future, you don''t have to provoke Huang Xiaolong again!"


    He can see that his daughter jianxiaofu still harbors hatred for Huang Xiaolong.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the daughter jianxiaofu is a princess in the sword clan. She is sought after by thousands of male disciples of the sword clan. She has never been wronged. However, when she came out this time, she was hurt by Huang Xiaolong. It''s normal to hate Huang Xiaolong.


    Jianxiaofu did not answer.


    Seeing this, Jian Qin Tian did not persuade him any more. He said, "this time we mainly want to find Hongmeng Ziqi. I got the news that there is a deep valley in Tianwaitian that is surrounded by purple Qi all the year round. There should be more than one Hongmeng Ziqi in it. With Hongmeng Ziqi, I can cultivate the sword canon of the sword clan to the highest level. Even if I meet the patriarch of thirty-three clans, I will not be afraid at that time."


    "Father, how strong is the patriarch of the thirty-three days clan?" Jian Xiaofu asked, "is he really transformed by the spirit of the gate in thirty-three days?"


    Jian qintian shook his head: "I don''t know if he was transformed by the spirit of the gate in the thirty-three days. However, his strength is extremely terrible. Even if he is not the supreme, he is only a little far away from the supreme. Even if I cultivate the sword code of the sword clan to the highest level and meet him, I can only remain invincible. As for now, if I meet him, I can only escape!"


    "Well, no more. We''ll find the deep valley first."


    The sword Qin day is no longer stagnant, with the sword clan masters began to look for the suspected Hongmeng purple deep valley.


    As for the specific location of the deep valley, he did not know, but only knew the general scope. Therefore, he had to find the deep valley as soon as possible.


    When all the sword clan masters were searching for the deep valley of Hongmeng and Ziqi, Huang Xiaolong kept arranging prohibitions in the vicinity of Jinlei mountains, covering all the 100 billion Li space around the Jinlei mountains. After confirming that there was no corner missing from the prohibition, Huang Xiaolong summoned the eight chaotic thunder pools.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows fly out one by one.


    The eight thunder pools turned into eight huge minefields, which filled hundreds of millions of miles of space around.Above the eight thunder sea, the eight thunder spirits roar unceasingly, the thunder light shines the world.


    Under the shocked eyes of Shengzun and Shenwei, we can see that the empty thunder pool hidden in the void ahead is pulled up by the thunder of the eight thunder pools.


    The thunder gas of the eight thunder pools gathered together to form a huge thunder light, which entangled the empty thunder pools in the chaos domain.


    The thunder spirit of the empty thunder pool in chaos domain is a non-animal and non-human existence. Its whole body seems transparent. It roars around in the center of the empty thunder pool in chaos domain. He wants to escape from the traction of the eight thunder pools and escape. However, Huang Xiaolong has already banned the surrounding space layout, plus the thunder gas traction and winding of the eight thunder pools, where can the chaotic empty thunder pool escape?


    Huang Xiaolong let the master of the state and others guard around him, and with a flash of his body, he came to the sky of thunder spirit in the empty thunder pool of chaos domain, and began to refine the empty thunder pool of chaos domain.


    All of a sudden, a series of amazing thunder force flew up from the empty minefield of chaos domain and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    At this time, the eight thunder spirits came to Huang Xiaolong''s body and burst out a lot of thunder light, covering the thunder spirit in the empty thunder pool of chaos domain. As time went on, the originally turbulent and restless empty thunder spirit of chaos domain finally settled down.


    Under the thunder Power Infusion and refining of the empty thunder pool in the chaos domain, Huang Xiaolong''s holy body, Chengdao Shengge, is rising at an amazing speed. Huang Xiaolong finds that the three holy veins in the body are also slowly rising?


    However, the thunder force of the empty thunder pool in the chaos domain is too strong, just like a huge wave in the sky, rushing into Huang Xiaolong''s body crazily, and Huang Xiaolong can''t support it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Facing the thunder force in chaos domain, Huang Xiaolong can only excite San Da Cheng Dao Sheng Ge and devour the empty thunder force in chaos domain.


    Under the force of Huang Xiaolong''s crazy swallowing the thunder in the chaotic domain, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been significantly improved. In the past two hours, Huang Xiaolong''s breath has been much stronger than that of an hour ago.


    Moreover, as Huang Xiaolong continues to devour the empty thunder force in the chaotic domain, the stable chaotic domain air thunder spirit gradually moves closer to Huang Xiaolong, and finally juxtaposes with the eight thunder spirits, surrounding Huang Xiaolong to breathe the thunder in the sky and the sky.


    Half a day.


    The eight thunder spirits are like the eight body parts of the empty thunder spirits in the chaos domain, and now they begin to fuse together.


    Meanwhile, the eight chaotic minepools and the empty minepools in the chaotic domain also began to connect, merge and generate.


    Previously, although Huang Xiaolong subdued the eight chaotic thunderstorms, they have never been compatible, and there is a certain degree of repulsion between them. But now, with the empty minefields in the chaotic domain as the center, the eight chaotic minepools have no repulsion at all, and they begin to merge into each other.


    When the thunder spirit in chaos domain is blended with a thunder spirit, the light of the thunder spirit in chaos domain will rise by one point, and the thunder light will be blazing on one point.


    With the continuous integration of the chaos domain air thunder spirit with the other eight thunder spirits, the chaos domain air thunder force has also changed. Huang Xiaolong found that the chaos domain air thunder force poured into his body madly has another kind of thunder force.


    However, this kind of thunder force is not the same as that of the eight thunder spirits before.


    This kind of thunder force is much stronger than the eight thunder spirits before.


    In the distance, Shengzun, Shenwei and others watched Huang Xiaolong''s breath rising in the sky above the thunder sea, and were stunned.


    "My Lord, it''s too much to be promoted!" The voice of the holy master of the Kingdom trembled, his face was unbelievable, and he didn''t know how to express his regret in his heart.


    In less than a day, Huang Xiaolong has already reached the peak of the first seven levels of domination!


    The Lord of Shenwei also had a dry throat: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the Lord will break through to the middle of the seventh order in a day!"


    It seems to confirm the words of the Lord of Shenwei. After more than three hours, Huang Xiaolong suddenly got a shock and broke through to the middle of the seventh stage of the reign!


    However, at this time, the six thunder spirits in the chaos domain have been merged, and only the two thunder spirits of chaotic green wood thunder pool and chaos Black Sea thunder pool have not been merged.


    The sky thunder spirit, which integrates the six thunder spirits, is shining brightly in the sky and the earth. It passes through many spaces. I don''t know how many hundred million miles it flickers. From a distance, it looks like the thunder burst at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the sky thunder spirit in the chaos domain has doubled than before, and the thunder light colors, such as gold, yellow, blue and red, are flashing continuously.


    Another half day passed.


    At this time, the nine thunder spirits finally integrated into one.


    At the moment when the nine thunder spirits merged, the thunder light broke through the space of Tianwaitian and opened up the chaotic atmosphere beyond the sky.


    And the thunder of the whole Tianwaitian was also dragged and shaken.


    At this moment, all the great celestial kingdoms, ancient tribes and all the strong men who searched for treasures in every corner of Tianwaitian stopped and looked at the direction of Jinlei mountain.


    Just about to break the thunder around Lei Yuan tree, the great Kun Kingdom and the terror heaven masters stopped.


    "What happened?" The terror Lord Dongcheng was shocked: "is it that the forbidden force of the gate has become stronger in the past thirty-three days?"


    The king of the state of jukun looked at the thunder that was surging wildly around him, and frowned: "it should have nothing to do with the forbidden power of the gate of thirty-three days."


    "What''s the matter with that?" "Is there a unique Lei system artifact in Tianwaitian?" he suspected? Can lead to the sky outside the sky thunder gas so concussion, is not the thunder system sacred things? "


    The king of jukun shook his head. He looked at the direction of Jinlei mountain. His eyes were deep. It seemed that he wanted to see through all the essence, but he only saw a violent thunder.


    "Don''t pay attention to the shock of thunder in the sky, continue to do your best to break the thunder around the Lei Yuan tree!" The king of Ju Kun withdrew his eyes, looked at the God tree of Lei Yuan and said.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The great kuntian masters gathered their minds and began to concentrate on attacking the thunder gas around the Lei Yuan divine tree.


    The masters of the terror Kingdom have also taken actions one after another.


    To his dismay, the king of jukun was a bit more powerful than he expected. The reason was that they had thunder beads and prepared many treasures to resist the thunder. They still could not break through the strong attack for a long time.


    "If it goes on like this, it will be troublesome if the experts of the thirty three day clan also find it here." The king of Ju Kun thought that, although he was angry, he couldn''t think of any other way.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinlei mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes and thunders.


    The eight thunder pools have disappeared, and there is only one chaotic empty thunder pool between heaven and earth in front of us. And the chaotic empty thunder pool which merges the eight thunder pools has changed completely. There is a kind of nine color thunder gas rising over the sky thunder sea of chaos area, and the nine color thunder gas is still changing constantly.Before, both the empty thunder pool in chaos domain and the eight thunder pools belonged to the category of chaotic thunder pool, and thunder gas belonged to chaotic thunder gas. But now, when the nine color thunder gas is constantly changing, it has produced a kind of thunder gas that surpasses the chaotic thunder gas!


    And the chaos domain empty thunder spirit also in the transformation, the whole body produced a layer of gray thunder light.


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s mind, the thunder pool shrinks continuously, and then turns into a ray of thunder, which is collected into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    Now Leichi has not yet completely transformed into a successful one. When the transformation is successful, he will revive his senior brother Jiang Hong.


    "Now the empty thunder pool of chaos domain has been refined, and began to merge and transform. Then, it is time to look for Lei Yuan divine tree and Hongmeng purple gas!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Now, the nine thunder pools gather together, and his sense of thunder gas has expanded many times. However, he has refined Hongmeng Ziqi, and his reaction to Hongmeng Ziqi is not weak. Therefore, as long as he is within a certain range, he can sense Lei Yuan divine tree and Hongmeng purple gas.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong, with the sage king of the state and others, rode the Luobao golden pig and continued to fly to the outer sky.


    Such as Lei Yuan Shenshu, this kind of mine treasure, must grow in the place where the thunder gas is most intense.


    Huang Xiaolong and others are flying all the way. After a few hours, suddenly there is an amazing destructive force ahead.


    "What an amazing mine control force The sage king of the kingdom was surprised and said, "are they from the thirty-three days?"


    Thirty three days!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "Go


    Huang Xiaolong flies through the air.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong saw the giant Kun Kingdom and the thirty-three Tian people who were fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    In addition to the great kuntian Kingdom and the thirty-three day clan experts who are fighting, there are more than a dozen super power experts, such as terror Heaven Kingdom, stab God Heaven Kingdom, sword clan and so on.


    The terror state Lord Dongcheng, stabbing God Lord, sword clan long sword Qin Tian are all there. Huang Xiaolong also sees the sword Xiaofu beside the sword qintian.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong. They are all shocked, including the thirty-three day clan masters.


    In particular, Hao Wei, one of the top experts of the thirty-three days clan, saw Huang Xiaolong appear. His eyes were hard to cover and his heart was afraid. Yes, it was fear. Only he could deeply understand how terrible Huang Xiaolong was when he broke through to dominate the seventh level.


    At the same time, the great kuntian Kingdom and the thirty-three day clan experts stopped at the same time.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" King Kun''s eyes were like swords, and he walked slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the king of jukun, and his eyes fell on a tall sacred tree on the top of a huge peak in front of him. He saw that the thunder and gas billowed over the whole mountain. Even the top ten level masters could not get close to the mountain peak. On the tall divine tree, there were three fruits glittering with thunder and lightning.


    The fruit is blue and fruity. Even the thunder of the mountain can''t cover up and stop the aroma.


    "Lei Yuan tree!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    And they even have three Lei Yuan fruits!


    The king of the state of jukun saw that Huang Xiaolong had ignored himself. As soon as he arrived, he was staring at the Lei Yuan tree, and his eyes were full of joy. He could not help but be angry.


    At the same time, he took a look at Yang Tianchen, the vice clan leader of the 33tian clan. Originally, he joined forces with the terrible Heaven Kingdom to destroy the thunder of Lei Yuan divine tree. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Yang Tiantan led the experts of the 33tian clan to attack unexpectedly and failed in the end.


    As the two sides fight, more and more masters are attracted.


    "You are Huang Xiaolong!" Just at this time, a cold voice full of killing intention sounded.


    It was Yang Tianchen, the vice chief of the 33rd Tian nationality.


    Huang Xiaolong takes his eyes back from the Lei Yuan tree and looks at Yang Tiantan with the crowd.


    At this time, Hao Wei, the great elder of the thirtieth day clan, came to Yang Tianchen and said to him, "Deputy clan leader, he is Huang Xiaolong!"


    Yang Tianchen stares at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and his intention of killing is strong.


    In Tianlu, they are the supreme people. No one has ever dared to challenge their authority. Even the great kuntian Kingdom dare not kill their people. But now, Huang Xiaolong not only killed, but also killed a group of them!


    Forty four masters! Only Hao Wei escaped!


    The more Yang Tianchen thought about it, the stronger his intention of killing was, and his whole body flashed with thunder.


    In the distance, the Lord of the kingdom of God saw that he could not help gloating.


    "Your Majesty, Huang Xiaolong was just looking for death. Unexpectedly, he broke in. Now, the king of jukun and Yang Tianchen, the vice clan chief of 33tian, are all here. Huang Xiaolong must not escape!" A general of the kingdom of thorns came to him and said with a smile.


    The master of the kingdom of thorns nodded and said, "when the masters of the great Kun Kingdom and the thirty-three days clan besiege Huang Xiaolong, we will also make trouble for Huang Xiaolong in the periphery."


    Huang Xiaolong killed so many masters in the kingdom of God stabbing him. Although he could not kill Huang Xiaolong, he was still very happy to cooperate with the great Kun kingdom to make trouble for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, your retribution is coming! And you didn''t expect it to be so fast? The Lord of God sneered.


    Sword family sword small Fu also secretly gloat: "smelly guy, told you to bully me, now, you die!"


    At this time, Yang Tianchen said to the king of jukun: "brother jukun, the matter of Lei Yuan divine tree, we will solve it later. Brother jukun and brother Dongcheng also want to kill Huang Xiaolong. Why don''t we join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong and discuss Lei Yuan divine tree?"


    The king of jukun and the Lord of terror looked at each other in the East.


    "Good!" The king of jukun readily agreed.


    He wanted to get rid of Huang Xiaolong, but now it''s rare to have Yang Tianchen and other experts from the 33rd day clan. This is a great opportunity.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng also nodded. He hated Huang Xiaolong no less than Yang Tianchen, so he would naturally agree.


    At present, Yang Tianchen, the head of jukun state and the vice patriarch of the 33rd Tian nationality, and the head of the state of terror came to Huang Xiaolong in a triangle and surrounded Huang Xiaolong in the center of the triangle.


    And the great Kun Kingdom, the thirty-three heaven clan, the terror heaven, and other experts surrounded the holy king of the Kingdom, the Lord of Shenwei and others.


    Looking at the encircled giant Kun kingdom of heaven, the thirty-three heaven clan, the masters of terror heaven, and the master of Saint Zun Kingdom, their faces changed greatly. This time, the number of people who came to the kingdom was only 20, but now, the jukun Kingdom, the thirty-three heaven clan and the terror heaven masters together, there are more than 110 people!


    How do you do that?


    More than 20 experts in the kingdom of heaven felt desperate.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng looked at Huang Xiaolong and grinned coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I have said before that as long as you dare to come to Tianwaitian, I will let you have no return. I will tear you up with my own hands. Today is the place where you are buried!" Speaking of this, a divine armor appeared on his body.This armor is silver and snow, and the ice light is flowing on it. It is just the ice and earth God armor among the six God tools of ice and earth.


    Then, the terror Lord Dongcheng called out the ice soil magic gun, the ice soil cloak, the ice soil helmet, the ice soil boots, and the ice soil shield one by one.


    Ice earth six artifact appeared, suddenly, the terror state Lord Dongcheng, the ice storm roared out of his body, sweeping the world.


    After the king of jukun, there was a huge beast, which was just like the giant Kun. However, the giant Kun beast gathered behind the king Kun was more than a thousand times bigger than the original King Kun, and it was as solid as the real one.


    When the giant Kun beast gathered together, the sky that people could see was completely covered by the beast.


    Yang Tianchen, the vice chief of the 33rd Tian clan, took out a thunder whip. When the thunder whip appeared, the thunder gas around Tianwaitian stopped.


    Seeing the thunder whip, the king of jukun, the long sword of sword clan Qin Tian, and the terror state Lord Dongcheng were all shocked.


    "Destroy the world thunder whip!"


    Destroy the world thunder whip!


    Around some do not recognize the strong are also surprised to change color.


    "Yes, it''s just the thunder whip Yang Tianchen is a little proud.


    This time, in order to capture the Lei Yuan tree successfully, their clan leader asked him to bring it here.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the terror Lord yelled at Huang Xiaolong, and the ice earth six magic weapons were crazy. The ice earth magic gun in his hand shot Huang Xiaolong first, and the endless light of ice gushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Immediately after the terrorist state Lord presented to the East, the king of jukun drank and roared at Huang Xiaolong with a blow from the air. Under his fist, the heaven and earth collapsed, and all the thunder in the sky turned into nothingness.


    This blow changed the world.


    At this moment, everyone clearly felt the violent vibration of the outer space.


    Qin Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Can he take this fist?!


    At the same time, Yang Tianchen, the vice clan chief of the 33rd Tian clan, also made a move. With a wave of his whip, he chopped Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, thunder billows and turns into a huge thunder river. It rolls forward and attacks Huang Xiaolong.


    Feeling the destructive power contained in this huge thunder River, everyone felt cold in their hearts.


    Such a river of thunder, indomitable, devouring everything, destroying everything, has the power to destroy the world.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the three terror lords Dongcheng, jukun and Yang Tianchen. His face is cold. With one hand and one direct blow, the ice light of the terror state Lord Dongcheng is blown out. He can see that the extremely powerful ice light dissipates in an instant, completely without any light.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s fist power extinguished the light of the ice, and then he removed his power and scattered the ice and soil defense layer around him.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng screamed and was blown out.


    At the same time, a Blue Shield flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. It was not breaking the magic shield that met the fist power of the king of the great Kun kingdom. Then, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and swallowed up the rolling thunder river of Yang Tianchen''s killing thunder whip.


    Boom!


    The fist power of jukun Kingdom''s master thundered on the unbreakable shield, and the blue light burst out incessantly, blocking the power of jukun''s master fist.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong took the photo of the terror state Lord Dongcheng with one hand.


    All this happened, but in a flash, it was so fast that the strong around could hardly react.


    When people react, they can see that the terror Lord Dongcheng has been captured by Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Qin Tian, the sword clan''s long sword, was stunned.


    Jianxiaofu cherry mouth is more open.


    The Lord of the kingdom of thorns originally planned to lead all the masters of the kingdom of thorns to shoot on the periphery, but he stopped, full of horror, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with an incredible look.


    The terrible kingdom of heaven, the great kuntian Kingdom, and the thirty-three days clan masters were just about to attack the master of the holy Kingdom and others. Seeing this scene, they all froze there.


    Yang Tianchen, the head of jukun state and the vice patriarch of the 33rd Tian nationality, and Dongcheng, the head of the terrorist state, joined hands and three people fought at the same time. Huang Xiaolong was not only OK, but also easily took it down, but also hit the terrorist state leader Dongcheng with one blow, and captured the terrorist state leader Dongcheng!


    This!


    Yang Tianchen, the king of jukun, was also full of fear.


    Dong Cheng, the terror Lord captured by Huang Xiaolong, is full of fear. He wants to struggle with fear, but he finds that his whole body strength seems to be bound by something and can not be used.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you!" The terror Lord was pale and bloodless.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let the man go!" The king of jukun slowly regained his mind, his face sank, and he was facing Huang Xiaolong. The giant Kun beast behind him slowly opened his giant wings to support the sky.


    When the giant Kun beast behind him opened his wings, countless storms gathered behind him. At the same time, blue water gushed out from the sky, forming a huge sea at the foot of jukun.


    The king of jukun was born with a storm on his back and stepped on the huge sea. He seemed to be the most powerful sea god who controlled the storm in the world. His divine power was endless, vast and turbulent, which was much stronger than before.


    And Yang Tianchen is also the whole body of thunder light layer by layer, the hands of the lightning whip in his hands continue to spray a lot of thunder gas, a kind of annihilation breath from the thunder whip.


    The breath of the two men locked in Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong says no, they will not hesitate to do so.


    They didn''t try their best to be careless just now, but they won''t this time.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you still don''t let me go!"


    "Let it go?" Huang Xiaolong Dao, without looking at the king of jukun and Yang Tianchen, laughs at the east of the terror state: "I heard that you had a chance encounter against heaven in Tianwaitian, and transformed into the saint of Chengdao, the holy vein and the holy body."


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s evil smile, the terror Lord Dongcheng felt cold in his heart: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll soon find out." With a bright smile, Huang Xiaolong said that the power of swallowing rushed out of his palm and ran into every corner of the main body of the terrorist state.


    The terror Lord Dongcheng trembled all over his body and cried out in horror, "no, you!"


    "Help me!"


    "Brother Ju Kun, brother Yang Tianchen, help me!"


    I see the terror Lord Dongcheng''s whole body blood essence, holy pulse power, and the power of the master of Dao Shengge gush out crazily and into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In an instant, the terror Lord Dongcheng shrank.


    "Kill!"


    The king of Ju Kun roared, his eyes were fierce, and he made an instant move."Huang Xiaolong, give me a big Kun fist!"


    His fists burst out at Huang Xiaolong.


    Boom!


    When his fists burst out, the heads of two huge Kuns flew out, and the space vibrated violently.


    Almost at the same time, Yang Tianchen waved out the thunder whip, and saw countless God thunder falling from the sky, forming a devastating thunderstorm, more than twice as powerful as before.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, and with a cold voice and a right fist, he directly exploded the heads of the two giant Kuns. Their bodies were like the pillars of the sky, standing still. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows flashed with thunder. Next, the strong people around him saw a scene unforgettable in his whole life. Unexpectedly, Yang Tianchen''s Doomsday thunderstorm burst into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and disappeared!


    Huang Xiaolong''s left hand continues to be absorbed by the terror Lord Dongcheng, devouring the holy pulse in his body, forming a holy grid and holy body.


    As long as the holy pulse power presented by the terror state Lord is swallowed up, the holy body, holy vein and holy body of Huang Xiaolong will be upgraded again.


    Suddenly, the terror state Lord Dongcheng shrank again.


    "Brother Ju Kun, help me Cried the Lord of terror, his voice full of fear.


    The king of jukun saw the situation and roared, and the howling sound shook the space of hundreds of billions of miles. He broke through the sky and saw his whole body begin to expand. The storm behind him was even more roaring, and the huge blue sea at his feet rose again.


    "Huang Xiaolong, take me to shake the sky again!"


    "When the great Kun came into the world, the earth and the earth were in full swing!"


    The king of Ju Kun roars and blows down Huang Xiaolong with his fists.


    The terrible storm and the blue sea air rolled out of his fists, and two giant Kun beasts roared to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    This time, it is not the head of the giant Kun, but a complete giant Kun beast.


    Yang Tianchen, the vice clan chief of the 33rd Tian clan, also flew up, throwing the lightning whip to the sky. The whip went up into the air, connecting the head and tail, forming a huge thunder circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    When the exterminating thunder whip forms a huge thunder circle, endless divine thunder comes out of the thunder circle and falls down in a roar. Everyone is frightened to see the huge God thunder blow down. Every one of them is afraid to fly and dominate the top ten.


    So many God thunder, who can take down?


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. With a roar and a direct right fist, Huang Xiaolong greets the king of jukun with a fist..


    Boom!


    Shaking the sky and destroying the earth.


    People just feel the roar in their minds, and they are scared to retreat.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong flies out of his body, which is a golden pig.


    Seeing Luobao Jinzhu, Yang Tianchen, vice chief of the 33tian clan, changed his face. He was about to recall mieshi Lei Bian, but it was too late. As soon as Luobao Jinzhu was called out, he ran straight to the killing thunder whip excitedly, and let the huge thunder fall on the back of the pig.


    When the huge thunder, which was enough to fly and dominate the tenth level strong man, fell on the pig''s back, it only splashed a little golden light. The Luobao golden pig was castrated, and in a blink of an eye, it came to the bottom of the extermination thunder whip.


    The golden pig will mouth a piece, that destroys the world thunder whip then to its mouth falls down.


    Seeing that he couldn''t summon the thunder whip to destroy the world, Yang Tianchen could not help but roar: "pig! Get away from me Speaking of this, a huge knife appeared in his hand.


    This sword is dark black with thunder all over its body.


    "Dark thunder sword!"


    Seeing this big sword, many powerful people were shocked.


    The dark thunder sword is Yang Tianchen''s famous artifact. With this dark thunder sword, Yang Tianchen once slaughtered two powerful men in the early stage of the tenth order.


    Although the dark thunder sword is no better than the destroying thunder whip, it is also the supreme high-level spirit treasure.


    "Die!"


    Yang Tianchen''s dark thunder sword suddenly chopped at Luobao Jinzhu.


    All of a sudden, the knife waves rolled across countless miles, splitting the thunder in the sky and the sky, and directly attacked and killed the pig''s head of Luobao golden pig.


    Yang Tianchen wants to cut off the pig''s head with a knife!


    Although Luobao golden pig can collect all the treasures, its whole body defense is amazing, but it still has defense weakness, which is not invincible. Its biggest defense weakness is its pig head!


    As long as the attack reaches a certain level and cuts down along the neck and shin, the pig head of Luobao golden pig can be cut off.


    Seeing Yang Tianchen''s dark thunder Sabre Qi, he would cut off the neck and shin of Luobao Jinzhu. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong flew out of his head. As soon as the beast man thunder bead flew out, the thunder light gushed out, which blocked Yang Tiantan''s dark thunder Sabre Qi.


    When the savage thunder bead blocks the dark thunder sabre, the mieshi thunder whip falls into the mouth of Luobao golden pig. Luobao golden pig does not hesitate. Even if he bites the mieshi thunder whip and turns back to Huang Xiaolong, he shakes the pigtail and asks Huang Xiaolong for credit.


    Looking at the shaking tail of Luobao golden pig, Yang Tianchen roared angrily and turned the dark thunder knife in his hand: "die for me!" The dark thunder Sabre cuts out again.


    At this time, the king of the state of jukun again blew his fists. This time, he turned out to be four giant Kun beasts!


    The four giant Kun beasts are arranged in the East, South, West and north directions, forming a four corner momentum, and its power is much stronger than before.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this and drank a lot. His whole body was shining. The heart of hell in his body roared and the dark light soared into the sky. At the same time, the sixteen wings behind him spread.


    "Break it for me!" With a blow of Huang Xiaolong''s right fist, Yang Tianchen''s dark thunder Sabre was smashed, and the four magic fires also flew out to meet the power of the four giant Kun beasts, the king of jukun.


    There was a lot of noise.


    The fists of the four great Kunshen beasts roared on top of the four sacred fires, which suddenly shrank and the flames splashed away. However, the fists of the four great Kunshen beasts were incinerated.


    All the people were shocked.


    The king of jukun, the master of the tenth stage! Although Yang Tianchen is no better than the king of jukun, he also dominates the mid-10th level peak. It can be said that they are already the peak of the heaven road. However, after the two great masters join hands, they are still easily blocked by Huang Xiaolong!


    Fight against the king of the state of jukun and Yang Tianchen alone!


    What a bully!


    Even Qin Tian, the sword clan''s long sword, was full of remorse. He asked himself that he might be equal to Yang Tianchen, but he was definitely not the opponent of jukun. If jukun and Yang Tianchen joined hands, he could only escape.


    However, he couldn''t, but Huang Xiaolong did it!


    Isn''t that Huang Xiaolong?!


    Jian Xiaofu stands beside Jian qintian. Her delicate hand is trembling. She stares at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Dong Cheng, who had just struggled desperately and called for help from the king of jukun, had stopped struggling, and his cry for help had been silenced. His original tall figure had been reduced by half, and his eyes had sunk in. His original radiant skin had no luster, and his whole body was as dry as old bark.


    "Huang Xiaolong, give me back the thunder whip Yang Tianchen stopped and glared at Huang Xiaolong. He was angry and said: "otherwise, you are the enemy of our thirty-three day clan. Otherwise, it will not only be you, but also all the people around you and all those who have relations with you will not be able to survive in the heaven road."At this time, the king of jukun stopped the attack, and the whole body storm continued to gather.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly and laughed at him with a smile: "so, I will return the thunder whip to you, and I will not be the enemy of the thirty-three days clan?"


    He has killed more than 40 experts of the clan, and the clan has long regarded him as a deadly enemy!


    Yang Tianchen was stunned.


    "But there''s something you''re saying wrong." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "it''s not that I can''t survive in the heaven road. What can''t survive in the heaven road is the thirty-three days clan!"


    Yang Tianchen heard the speech and laughed angrily: "no one has ever dared to say that I can''t survive on the road of heaven. Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you can compete with me alone?"


    The strong men around him also shook their heads in secret. Huang Xiaolong''s strength just revealed was indeed amazing. He could resist the joint attack of jukun and Yang Tianchen. However, it is impossible to fight against the whole 330 day clan.


    The heavenly path has existed for a long time. I don''t know how many billion years it has existed. No matter which super Heaven Kingdom of Tianlu is destroyed, Tianlu has always existed. However, as long as Tianlu exists, the 33tian clan will exist for as long as possible. Now Huang Xiaolong even says that it is impossible for the 330 Tian people to survive?


    Although the public did not dare to laugh, they still felt that Huang Xiaolong''s words were a little bit arrogant.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, smiles indifferently. He glances at the king of Ju Kun and Yang Tianchen, who are still accumulating strength: "what about the kingdom of Ju Kun? What about the thirty-three day clan? "


    At this time, the terror Lord Dongcheng completely withered down and became a corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong grabs his left hand, pinches and explodes the body of the terror state Lord in the East, turns it into a piece of powder, and then rises into the sky, attacking the king of jukun and Yang Tianchen with two fists.


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    This time, Huang Xiaolong no longer retains his strength. Inspired by the three great sages of Taoism, the three holy pulse powers are activated. Under the attack of two fists, the fist power breaks the sky, the golden light shines on the sky, and the magic spirit soars to the sky, and the Buddha shadow is heavy.


    The king of jukun and Yang Tianchen were both surprised and rushed to take action.


    Boom!


    There''s a big bang.


    The king of jukun retreated and withdrew tens of thousands of miles, while Yang Tianchen was shocked to roll and bleed.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, everyone cried out.


    "This, this!" The voice of the Lord of God trembles.


    Under one blow, the main shock of jukun state retreated, and Yang Tianchen was rolling and bleeding?!


    Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, is astonished. Wasn''t Huang Xiaolong''s real strength just now? Is this Huang Xiaolong''s real strength?!


    The king of jukun stabilized his body and felt his chest Qi and blood churning. He was also shocked! Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s attack, that terrible power, he only experienced in one person, that is, the patriarch of the thirty three days clan!


    Yang Tianchen was shocked, pale and surprised at Huang Xiaolong: "you!"


    However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong had already come to him, and another blow came out. Yang Tianchen was so shocked that he cut out the dark thunder knife in his hand.


    "Zheng!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s double fists are directly blasted on the dark thunder sabre. He sees that the dark thunder sword is thundering everywhere, and the blade emits a whimper, as if it were a painful sound.


    The power of terror spread to Yang Tianchen again through the dark thunder sword. Yang Tianchen flew upside down and left his mouth. Blood gushed out. This time, it was spray, not overflow.


    When they saw this, they stopped breathing.


    "Giant Kun turns over!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the king of jukun''s rage resounded from heaven and earth. With one blow of his fists, eight giant Kun beasts came together and roared to Huang Xiaolong. These eight giant Kun beasts kept turning over, forming a terrible storm, which tore everything apart, and came to Huang Xiaolong''s face in a blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He went straight back to the center of the storm. The storm broke apart, and the eight giant Kun beasts broke apart in a shrill scream.


    Through the center of the storm, Huang Xiaolong attacks the king of jukun with his fist.


    The king of jukun was startled and drank. His whole body was shining. A layer of scales like fish scales covered his body and fists. Then, he waved his fists to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the scale of the giant Kun, which is tough and unbreakable. The king of jukun once used it when he fought with the clan leader of the 333tian clan billions of years ago, and now he has done it again.


    Bang!


    As everyone held their breath, their fists collided.


    With a bang, the two fists covered with the scales of the giant Kun broke open, and the king of jukun retreated in succession.


    The great kuntian masters lost their minds for a while.


    This is, his majesty is injured?


    In the impression of the masters of jukun Kingdom, the king of jukun Kingdom has never been injured, as if he would never be injured. Therefore, the people of jukun Kingdom think that their king will not be injured.


    Sword clan, stabbing God, heaven and other experts are also shocked. They are all staring at the double fists of the king of jukun. The immortal myth of the king of jukun is injured and bleeding today?!


    "Give me a hand, all hands, set up a thundering array for thirty-three days, and kill Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Yang Tianchen, who was shocked and angry, roared at the thirty-three day clan masters in the distance.


    Hearing Yang Tianchen''s roar, all the clan masters in the distance finally came back to their senses. Their bodies flashed, and they arranged a thundering array for the thirty-three days.


    Suddenly, the high-altitude thunderstorm condenses, countless God thunder rolls, the destruction god thunder unceasingly condenses, derives.


    The king of jukun also said to all the masters of jukun Kingdom: "set up the jukun God array and kill Huang Xiaolong for me!"


    All the masters of jukun Kingdom also came back to their senses and arranged giant Kun God array one after another. With the concerted efforts of all the masters of jukun Kingdom, the giant Kun was even bigger than the one behind the king of jukun!


    The masters of the terrifying kingdom of heaven have also taken actions.


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong and avenge his majesty!"


    "If we join hands, I don''t believe we can''t kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice said, "no, you can just step back and watch."


    Just step back and watch?


    When Huang Xiaolong didn''t need the help of the sage king and the Lord of Shenwei, the sword clan and other experts in the kingdom of heaven alone were stunned. They were shocked.


    Just after the completion of the thirty-three day thunder array and the giant Kun God array arranged by the thirty-three day clan and the giant Kun Heavenly Kingdom experts, Huang Xiaolong raised his head to the sky and sang a dragon song. His whole body was shaking. In the eyes of all the people, he turned into an Archaean blue dragon, a swirling golden light, and his whole body was full of thunder!


    "Is Huang Xiaolong an Archean dragon?""Is there a blue dragon in the world?"


    Sword clan, stabbing god heaven. When the people were shocked, they saw that the masters of the thirty-three heaven clan and the giant Kun kingdom of heaven shot, countless gods thunder and countless storms bombarded Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Looking at the thunder and storm, Huang Xiaolong ignored it. The huge dragon claw like a mountain was directly inserted into the thunder array of the thirty-three day clan. After shooting, he saw an elder of the thirty-three-day clan and was immediately shot! I didn''t even fart.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s claws were swept away, and more than a dozen experts of the 333 day clan were swept away.


    "Well, how could it be?" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong broke the thundering array with one blow, Yang Tianchen lost his voice.


    This is a thundering array arranged by more than 40 experts of the 33rd heaven clan. It is enough to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, and push down many heavenly kingdoms. But now it looks like paper in front of Huang Xiaolong?


    However, this is not over. As soon as Huang Xiaolong turns the dragon body and sweeps the tail, he scatters the giant Kun beast in the giant Kun God array. Then, Huang Xiaolong grabs the two generals of jukun kingdom in the hands of dragon claws. Once the Dragon claws are tightened, the two giant Kun generals are crushed and exploded!


    Although the two generals of Ju Kun were not only crushed by eggs, but the strong people around the shock is not from the legs of a tight.


    "Die for me!"


    The king of the state of Ju Kun was shocked and roared. Suddenly, he came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s dragon head. In his hand, two pieces of artifact shaped like fishbone appeared and suddenly stabbed under Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    This is the weakest defense of the dragon.


    "Zheng!"


    When the king of jukun hit the target, the masters of jukun Kingdom and the thirty-three days clan were overjoyed. But then they saw that when the king of jukun struck, there was only a flash of fire. There was no scar, no blood flow, and no blood spray as people thought.


    Under the incredible eyes of the king of jukun, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and the dragon claw rises with a wave, and stabs the king Kun in the chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Due to the extremely close distance, Huang Xiaolong''s claws are very fast, and the king of jukun can''t avoid it at all. He can only use all his strength in his body to solidify the scale of the giant Kun again.


    However, even if the king of jukun made the scale of the giant Kun solidify again, and the defense was improved a lot, Huang Xiaolong''s claws immediately pierced the scales of the giant Kun and stabbed the king of jukun''s chest.


    The Dragon claws come straight out of its back.


    Blood dripping, dyed red mountains around.


    Time seemed to stop there, and all the people were staring at Huang Xiaolong''s claws coming out from the back of the king Kun.


    Roar!


    The king of jukun, like an extremely fierce animal injured, sent out a startling roar and shot Huang Xiaolong and longan out with his fists.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I want to turn into a blind dragon!"


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s longan defense was as strong as the dragon''s body.


    Generally speaking, no matter who it is, eye defense is the weakest place.


    Seeing the king of jukun fight hard to blow up Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raises his head when his two fists blow to Huang Xiaolong''s head. The dragon''s eyes are indifferent and opens the dragon''s mouth. A dragon chant bursts out from the dragon''s mouth. The Dragon chant turns into a terrible sound wave, rolling around, and explodes to the master of jukun''s double fists with the momentum of destroying everything.


    Boom!


    Under the Dragon sound wave, the two fists of the king of jukun were blocked, and the king of jukun was shocked by the Dragon sound wave, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon claws pierced the chest of the king of jukun. The blood flow was like a column, which was amazing.


    Everybody''s pumping air.


    Is this still their invincible myth? The whole body in front of me is really the first person on their way to heaven?!


    "Your majesty!" When the masters of jukun kingdom were seriously injured, they were shocked.


    The king of jukun is the Prime Minister of jukun kingdom. If the king of jukun is in trouble, the kingdom of jukun will be weakened from now on.


    "I''m fine!" "Kill, use the secret method, kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    Use the secret!


    Even if the yuan of all the masters of jukun kingdom was lost, the king of jukun would kill Huang Xiaolong at all costs.


    If Huang Xiaolong does not die this time, there will be no place for him to live on that day!


    "Yes All the masters of jukun kingdom said respectfully, and there was a lot of blood shining all over the body, and everyone''s momentum began to improve.


    At this time, all the masters of the terror Kingdom attacked and hit Huang Xiaolong, which made Huang Xiaolong''s body and scale burst into flames.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this. The giant dragon''s eye is indifferent. The dragon''s claws come out. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong blows up the two generals of the terrible kingdom of heaven. Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashes, and he comes to Hao Wei, the great elder of the thirty-three heavenly clan. The dragon claw comes out with a stab.


    Looking at the huge dragon claw, Hao''s face was full of fear and despair. He had never been so frightened and flustered.


    Seeing this, Yang Tianchen didn''t care about his injury. He suddenly chopped Huang Xiaolong with a dark thunder knife in his hand: "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!"


    "Kill me!"


    Hearing Yang Tianchen''s roar, all the masters of the 33rd day clan wake up and attack Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the attack of Yang Tianchen and other experts of the 33rd day clan, and the Dragon claws continued to stab Hao Wei''s head.


    "Hiss!"


    Like the sound of cutting watermelon, the dragon claw stabbed Hao Wei''s head without any obstruction. Then, Hao Wei''s head was divided into half.


    Hao Wei screamed.


    At this time, the startled and angry Yang Tianchen and the thirty-three day clan masters attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng


    The sound of Zheng ran kept ringing, and Huang Xiaolong''s scales were splashed with light. A light white mark appeared on the scales. But soon, the white marks disappeared and the luster was as old as before.


    Seeing that Yang Tianchen and other experts of the 33rd day clan attacked Huang Xiaolong, they still couldn''t break the dragon scale defense of Huang Xiaolong. The strong men around him were shocked and lost their consciousness.


    Yang Tianchen and all the masters of the 33rd day clan were even more shocked.


    Previously, the master of jukun''s fishbone artifact stabbed Huang Xiaolong under the dragon''s head without breaking the scales of Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon. They still didn''t believe it. Now, they really realized the terror of Huang Xiaolong''s defense.


    How terrible is one''s defense?!


    This is more terrifying than the high-level supreme spirit treasure, isn''t it?


    The defense of Taigu dragon is strong, but it can''t be so strong?!


    "Die!"


    At this time, the king of jukun and the masters of jukun Kingdom killed Huang Xiaolong again.


    For a time, Huang Xiaolong and the giant Kun kingdom of heaven, the thirty-three heavenly race, the terror of heaven, the masters of the kingdom of terror, one after another Thunder Mountain turned into powder, one after another of the original forests were cut to the ground, and even the space was fragmented. One after another space hole had not been healed in the void for a long time.


    With the passage of time, one after another of the great kuntian masters died, and the bodies of one after another of the thirty-three heavenly masters were blasted into the ground or blasted. Huang Xiaolong repeatedly crushed the masters of the terrifying kingdom of heaven, or were burned to ashes by the four great divine fires.More than an hour later, there were only more than 30 people left in the terrifying kingdom of heaven!


    There are only four people left in the terrible kingdom of heaven!


    When there were only more than 30 people left in the three superpowers, the three superpowers were finally overwhelmed with fear.


    As for the masters of all races around, their whole bodies were cold.


    "This, this is still human?" An elder of sword clan looks at Huang Xiaolong, who is still killing the master of the great Kun kingdom of heaven in fear. He looks at the Archaean Blue Dragon.


    No matter which of the three superpowers, namely, the giant Kun Kingdom, the 333 day clan and the terror heaven, is the existence of the Tianlu giant. Now, the Three Big Macs, more than 110 experts, plus the king of jukun and Yang Tianchen, are not only unable to kill Huang Xiaolong, but are almost killed by Huang Xiaolong?!


    "Done, done!" The eyes of the Lord of God have no focus, and he murmurs to himself there.


    Nature what''s over? Everyone knows that it is the great Kun kingdom. The terror kingdom is over!


    Even if it''s not finished, it''s almost over!


    This time, the giant Kun Kingdom, the terror heaven can be said to be the master, now, is almost killed by Huang Xiaolong. What is the end?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s claws clapped, "poof!" At the sound of the sound, I saw another great kuntian general''s head and divinity were badly patted by Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the tragic situation of the great general of the great Kun Kingdom, Jian Xiaofu, standing beside Jian qintian, has a convulsion in her heart and a pale face. Suddenly, she feels lucky. Before, Huang Xiaolong just shakes her. She really can''t imagine if Huang Xiaolong was at that time!


    "Your Majesty, the great Kun kingdom is about to end. We''d better go quickly?" At this time, marshal of the kingdom of thorns approached the Lord of the kingdom of thorns, cautiously and trembling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Anyone can see that the great Kun Kingdom, the 330 day clan, the terror of heaven has been defeated! If we go on like this, they will be finished sooner or later!


    But before stabbing God Kingdom, he had a grudge with Huang Xiaolong. No one can guarantee that Huang Xiaolong will not turn around and deal with the thorn God Kingdom after he has cleaned up the giant Kun kingdom.


    "Go?" Stabbing the Lord of God in a daze.


    To put it awkwardly, it''s a flight.


    When the king of jukun had just launched his attack, he did not want to escape.


    Before that, he was also gloating, thinking about all kinds of scenes in which Huang Xiaolong and others would die miserably. He also thought about the wonderful scene of following Huang Xiaolong''s revered monarch and Shenwei state master and others kneeling down to beg for mercy from jukun.


    "Yes, your majesty, shall we go first?" A general of the kingdom of thorns also came forward and advised the Lord of the kingdom of thorns.


    Just after the voice of the general of the thorn God kingdom fell, suddenly, there was a loud noise. The king of the kingdom of jukun was slapped by Huang Xiaolong''s claws and rolled away in the sky. The wound on his chest was even more burst and his blood was pouring like rain.


    The Lord of the kingdom of thorns was pale.


    "Go Seeing that the king of jukun was beaten by Huang Xiaolong again, Yang Tianchen, the Deputy clan chief of the 33tian nationality, finally couldn''t bear it. He was completely collapsed and roared.


    He was completely scared by Huang Xiaolong.


    He swore that he had never been so afraid of a person, even when he faced the patriarch of their clan for thirty-three days.


    At the beginning, he held the hope again and again that they would surely kill Huang Xiaolong. Could they not kill Huang Xiaolong if they had more than 110 experts? He doesn''t believe he can''t kill Huang Xiaolong!


    However, with the fall of one giant Kun Kingdom, the thirty-three heaven clan and the master of terror heaven, his hope was dashed again and again.


    Until now, he suddenly realized that Huang Xiaolong is a super monster who can''t be killed, who knows from where and from which damned stone!


    Hearing Yang Tianchen''s roar and Yang Tianchen''s saying to go, all the masters of the thirty-three day clan were stunned. Suddenly, there was a kind of relief from the God of death for the rest of his life.


    In a flash, all the masters of the thirtieth day clan turned into a thunderbolt and followed Yang Tianchen behind him. They ran away regardless of everything!


    The king of the state of Ju Kun saw this, and his face turned white again.


    "Go


    Looking at Yang Tianchen and others fleeing, the king of jukun could only order to go, even though he was unwilling to do so, even though he had more intention to kill and hate.


    After the king of jukun, the giant Kun beast''s huge wings were displayed, and in an instant, it was a million miles away.


    All the masters of jukun Kingdom fled in panic.


    However, when the rest of the terror heaven masters want to escape, they are shaken by Huang Xiaolong and smashed one by one.


    The terrible kingdom of heaven, completely destroyed!


    After that, there will be no terror in heaven again!


    However, Yang Tianchen, the king of jukun, and others who fled, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to chase him. He stopped and turned back to his body in a flash.


    As a matter of fact, he was very tired even if he was strong enough to fight with the great kuntian Kingdom, the 333 day clan and the terror heaven masters.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of dominating the three great sages of Taoism is greatly depleted.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is almost at the end of his tether.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the Lei Yuan divine tree. Now, the most important thing is to take leiyuan divine tree first.


    He took a look and stabbed the Lord.


    With a stiff and flattering smile, the Lord of the kingdom of thorns had no way to hide his fear. He bowed down to Huang Xiaolong, as if he were a slave, but almost knelt down.


    The masters of the kingdom of thorns were more laughing than crying.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes lingered on the master of the kingdom of thorn God for a while, and finally moved away. He glanced at the sword clan''s long sword Qin Tian and other ancient clan heads or state leaders. He said calmly, "I''ll take all the Lei Yuan divine trees and three Lei Yuan fruits. Do you have any comments?"


    The long sword of the sword clan, Qin Tian, and others twitched. Some people wanted to speak, but no one dared to speak.


    Everyone can see that after Huang Xiaolong and the king of jukun, Yang Tianchen and others have fought each other, they are now at the end of their tether, but no one dares to say anything and fight.


    Just now, the king of the great Kun Kingdom, the thirty-three heavenly clan, and the masters of the terrifying kingdom of heaven are constantly falling down. The bloody scene has deeply imprinted the soul of all people.


    However, although no one dares to speak and move, no one is willing to leave.


    Seeing that people have not yet given up on Lei Yuan''s divine tree and Lei Yuan''s fruit, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and takes out a magic pill with shining light. It seems that there are thousands of lives in the divine pill.


    "Jie Yuan Dan!"


    Seeing the Dan in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, Qin Tian, the sword clan''s long sword, lost their voice.


    After Huang Xiaolong killed God, he got two Jieyuan pills from him.


    After taking out the Jieyuan pill, Huang Xiaolong swallows it in the silence of Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glows, and his just lost power of domination recovers in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, and others saw each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes."Now I count three times. If I haven''t left after three times, don''t blame me for cleaning up the scene!" After swallowing Jieyuan Dan and regaining the power of domination, Huang Xiaolong gives a cold voice to the strong people around him.


    At this time, Shengzun, Shenwei and others came to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    "One!"


    Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, trembled violently in his heart.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to say two words, suddenly, there was a violent vibration between heaven and earth. Then, a strange whistling sound spread to every corner of Tianwaitian space.


    This is?! All around, the strong were shocked. Looking at the distance, the sky was covered with thunderclouds and thunderwaves. The fierce thunder and lightning were as thick as a giant dragon. They were rushing towards this side crazily. The sea of thunder was boundless and could not see the end at a glance.


    Where thunder sea passes by, everything is swallowed up, everything is submerged, and everything is turned into nothingness.


    "It''s leibeng!" Someone screamed.


    Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, and others changed their faces in terror.


    Snow has avalanches, which can submerge everything, while thunder also has thunder avalanches. Moreover, this is a thunder avalanche from Tianwaitian, which is enough to destroy everything. Even if the strong man in the late 10th stage is swallowed up, he is afraid to fall.


    "Run away! It is in the thirty-three days that the ban on the gate has become stronger! " The sword Qin Tian roared, and immediately took his daughter''s sword, Xiaofu, to break through the sky and run away quickly.


    There is only one explanation for the thunder collapse in the sky, that is, the forbidden force of the gate is restored and strengthened in the past thirty-three days.


    All the masters of the sword clan, such as the God stabbing heaven, all fled in panic. How fast did they escape? As for what Lei Yuan God tree had already abandoned.


    "Lord!" Shengzun, Shenwei and others are also frightened and look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the thunder avalanche roaring to him. His eyes fell on the Lei Yuan tree: "no hurry!"


    Although the nine chaotic thunder pools have not yet completely transformed into success, they have been merged. Should it be OK to resist the thunder collapse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Just when Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, and others escaped, the rolling and roaring thunder avalanche finally swept in front of Huang Xiaolong and others. At this time, the thunder in Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows glittered the world, and the nine merged thunder pools flew out of the eyebrows.


    When the nine thunder pools flew out, the huge thunder spirit stood tall in the sky and opened up the heavy thunder light.


    Finally, the thunder avalanche finally roared. Huang Xiaolong and others were completely submerged by the massive thunder avalanche. The king of the state of Shengzun and the Lord of Shenwei were all shocked and closed their eyes.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was terrified.


    However, soon, Huang Xiaolong relaxed the atmosphere, and saw that the huge thunder spirit opened the heavy thunder light like a huge thunder field, blocking the terrible thunder collapse outside.


    Even if the thunder avalanche how to roar, even if that amazing thunder Jiao how to impact, always can''t rush in.


    The king of the holy revered Kingdom and the Lord of Shenwei slowly opened their eyes. Seeing that Lei Beng could not rush in, they all showed a happy smile and touched their forehead, all in cold sweat.


    It''s a rebirth in hell.


    After the terrifying thunder avalanche flooded the space around Huang Xiaolong and others, they continued to roll forward, drowning in the other spaces in the sky, and the long sword clan sword Qin Tian, who fled in panic, continued to chase.


    Although thunder avalanche can''t destroy the thunder light of Lei Ling, Huang Xiaolong and others can clearly see the situation around the outside through the thunder light. Seeing the thunder and lightning roaring and rolling outside the thunder light, people can''t hide the shock in their hearts. This scene is the only sight in their lives.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong finds that the thunder spirit is opening his mouth and swallowing the aura of thunder in the collapse of thunder!


    And with the continuous phagocytosis, Lei Ling has accelerated the transformation, although the speed is not obvious, but it is indeed accelerating.


    This discovery surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    In the past, Lei Ling and Lei Chi had to complete transformation and success, for fear it would take a hundred years or even longer. However, with the aura of thunder in the collapse of thunder, it should take 30 or 40 years for Lei Ling and Lei Chi to completely transform into success, even in 30 or 40 years!


    It was a surprise.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong sets his eyes on the Lei Yuan tree in front of him.


    The Lei Yuan tree ejected heavy thunder light, and after resisting the thunder collapse, it was absorbing the aura of thunder in the thunder collapse like Lei Ling.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong nodded to himself. He was indeed the first divine tree in the sky. If it was a common divine tree, it would be burned into thunder gas even in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a breath and walks to Lei Yuan tree. It''s time to collect Lei Yuan tree and Lei Yuan fruit.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong came to Lei Yuan divine tree, Qin Tian, the long sword clan leader who fled in panic, had already fled a trillion miles away.


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong and the sage king of the Kingdom have not escaped?" A sword clan elder fled and said, "Huang Xiaolong should be reluctant to give up Lei Yuan divine tree, stay in place, and be swallowed by thunder avalanche!"


    Sword small Fu a listen, pretty face can not help but smile: "really?"


    "It should be." Another elder of the sword clan nodded: "I also saw that Huang Xiaolong, the Lord of the holy Kingdom, the Lord of Shenwei, is indeed submerged by thunder avalanche!"


    With a smile, Jian Xiaofu said: "this thunder burst is not an ordinary divine thunder. Even the strong people who dominate the tenth level in the later period are hard to resist. Once swallowed, they will die. If they are swallowed up, the clan leader will die. Huang Xiaolong, they are dead!"


    That damned nuisance, dead good!


    Her heart was filled with joy.


    For Huang Xiaolong, she naturally has no good feelings.


    Qin Tian, the long sword of the sword clan, is also a pine in his heart. The terror of thunder collapse is far beyond imagination. Since Huang Xiaolong is swallowed up, the probability of surviving is almost zero.


    He had never heard of anyone who survived being engulfed by a thunderbolt.


    "What a pity." The sword Qin Tian sighed with emotion, and then said: "it''s a pity that the Lei Yuan divine fruit!"


    Jian Xiaofu said: "the king of jukun and Yang Tianchen fought fiercely. If the smelly guy didn''t appear, the kingdom of jukun and the thirty-three Tianzu would be both defeated. By then, our sword clan would have snatched the Lei Yuan divine fruit. We all hate the smelly guy. He died, and we didn''t even get a Lei Yuan divine fruit!"


    Meanwhile, Yang Tianchen and others, who were wounded and fled in panic, also got news that Huang Xiaolong was not willing to give up Lei Yuan divine tree, and finally was swallowed up by thunder avalanche.


    On hearing this, the king of Ju Kun was overjoyed and laughed at Yang Tianchen.


    "Good, good death!" The king of Ju Kun said with a smile.


    Originally, the king of jukun wanted to escape from tianwai tianwai. Even jukun did not dare to go back. He wanted to find a place to hide. But who ever thought that Huang Xiaolong died under the thunder avalanche!


    "Huang Xiaolong is dead, but we can''t just let it go!" The grand Kun childe showed a ferocious smile: "we will go back and crush all the soldiers and guards stationed in the holy kingdom of heaven and Shenwei kingdom to death! What''s more, we should seize master Huang Xiaolong, the king of Hongmeng and Cang Mu Tian one by one, and torture them with 1000 methods and 10000 methods! "


    Yang Tianchen sneered: "this is natural! Huang Xiaolong has killed so many experts of our 330 day clan. Even if we have destroyed the holy heaven and the divine power, the kingdom of heaven is not enough to vent our anger! "The great kuntian Kingdom and the thirty-three day clan masters sensed the thunder avalanche rolling behind them, and fled with all their strength. Only when they got out of the sky, did they relax.


    Half a month later.


    The king of jukun, Yang Tianchen and others stood in the air, staring coldly at the holy kingdom of heaven. Their eyes were full of killing intent. Although it was only half a month ago, the three sides of the kingdom of terror joined hands to kill Huang Xiaolong in tianwaitianjukun Tianguo and the thirty-three Tianzu, but they were still killed by Huang Xiaolong, which has spread all over the world.


    And the more it spreads, the more ridiculous it becomes.


    For example: "jukun Kingdom and the thirty-three days clan were killed by Huang Xiaolong at that time. It was like killing a pig. The king of jukun and Yang Tianchen were killed to cry for their father and mother!"


    "The great kuntian Kingdom, the 33rd heaven clan, and the terrifying heaven, more than 110 experts are able to kill even one person. It''s more useless than a pig! What is the first master of heaven? I think it''s the first waste of heaven Some people even ridiculed.


    These comments can be heard everywhere in heaven.


    The prestige of the king of jukun fell sharply.


    The prestige of the clan also plummeted in the past thirty-three days.


    And all this is caused by Huang Xiaolong! The king of the state of jukun killed yitaotian in his heart.


    "Kill me!" The king of jukun roared, and then broke through the defense of Shengzun heaven with the master of jukun Kingdom and the thirty-three days clan, and entered into the kingdom of holy worship.


    But before long, the king of jukun was gloomy, because the kingdom of heaven had been deserted. The king of Hongmeng, Cang mudian, the king of darkness and the great general of Shengzun had already fled early.


    The king of jukun looked down at the holy shrine below. He threw out a fist and blasted it into a powder. He roared: "search for me, order to search all the paths of heaven. You must find out all the people in the holy kingdom for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    "Yes, your majesty!" The remaining days of the great kuntian kingdom were all trembling.


    "Father, don''t worry." "There are so many people in the kingdom of heaven, even if they want to hide, it''s hard to hide them. We will find them out soon!" said the grand Kun Speaking of this, Mr. Ju Kun thought of something and said, "father, Huang Xiaolong came in from the outside! His family must be in Wanjie


    The king''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile, "yes, how could I forget this?" Speaking of this, he said to a senior general around him: "Li Tian, it''s up to you to handle this matter. If you go to Wanjie, I don''t care what method you use, I must find Huang Xiaolong''s family and capture it to jukun kingdom!"


    Li Tian is the master of the early stage of the seventh stage. Although he only dominates the middle stage of the seventh stage, one person is enough! After all, Wanjie does not dominate the high-level strong.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Li Tian said respectfully.


    "It''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong is dead." "Otherwise, I really want to let him see with his own eyes the end of the Huang family."


    "Brother Ju Kun, I''m going to leave first." Yang Tianchen said to the king of jukun: "I want to go back to the thirty-three days first and give my life to the clan leader. If I can capture all the people of the Huang family, please contact me. I will come to watch the ceremony then!"


    Viewing ceremony, of course, is a great ceremony to watch the execution of the Huang family.


    The king of Ju Kun nodded and laughed: "this is natural!"


    After Tianwaitian joined hands to kill Huang Xiaolong, the two people began to cherish each other.


    The two talked for a while, and Yang Tianchen then led the masters of the 33rd day clan to leave and return to the clan.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain cave in a lonely heaven, the king of Hongmeng, Golden Horn calf, Cang Mu Tian, old man Xumi and others are sitting in it, with a sad face.


    The crowd did not speak for a long time.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    "Bruce Lee, he won''t really have been?" The king of darkness broke the silence.


    Golden Horn calf shook his head: "it''s just a rumor from the outside world. I don''t believe that the boy is dead, and Xiaolong has collected eight chaotic thunder pools. The little dragon with the eight chaotic thunder pools, plus the beast man Lei Zhu, can''t die so easily in the thunder avalanche!"


    Old man Xumi hesitated for a moment and said, "the terror of thunder avalanche is far beyond your imagination. It is said that even if the clan leader of the thirty-three day clan falls into thunder avalanche, even if he has a semi holy thing, he will also fall. Although the beast man Lei Zhu is sacred, it is damaged? Its power is only comparable to that of a half saint. As for the eight chaotic thunder pools, their effect is not great! "


    "If the nine chaotic thunder pools do not gather together, they will not be able to resist the thunder avalanche in the sky and the sky, unless Huang Xiaolong can find the empty thunder pool in the chaos domain!"


    Hearing the words of old man Xumi, everyone looked at each other.


    "Maybe Bruce Lee has found the empty minefield in Tianwaitian." The king of Hongmeng said, and he still had hope in his heart.


    Jinjiao Xiaoniu Dao''s eyes lit up: "yes, it must be. With Xiaolong''s character, if there is no gathering of the nine chaotic thunder pools, it is impossible to test the danger with one''s life, and it is impossible to stay in the same place without knowing that the thunder is falling! According to the master of sword clan, if Bruce Lee wanted to leave at that time, he would have had time! "


    Old man Xumi shook his head: "it''s useless to find the empty minefields in the chaos domain. If the nine chaotic minefields are not merged, they can''t resist the thunder collapse. However, if you want to merge the nine chaotic minefields, it will take at least a few years for Huang Xiaolong to merge them!"


    The crowd fell silent again.


    "It is said that the king of jukun has ordered us to use all his strength to find us out at all costs." Cang Mu Tian''s voice was heavy: "although we hide here in secret, sooner or later we will be found by the people of the great Kun kingdom!"


    "Now, we can only go step by step!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside and inside the sky.


    Thunder avalanche is still sweeping, roaring.


    Although it has been half a month, but with the constant violence and enhancement of the restraining force of the gate in the past thirty-three days, the thunder avalanche in Tianwaitian and Tiantian not only subsided, but also became more violent and astonishing.


    The whole Tianwaitian is full of thunder avalanches. The amazing thunder and lightning alternates and tosses in the sky, sending out a kind of thrilling Ziran explosion.


    Even if they have already escaped from Tianwaitian, some of the strong people who are tens of millions of miles away from Tianwaitian are pale and bloodless when they listen to the noise.


    "I don''t know how long it will last?" A Xuanlong heaven master was frightened.


    "In this case, I''m afraid it will take decades to stop!" The war emperor Hongming judged.


    "Decades! Huang Xiaolong must have no residue left! It''s a pity that if he had abandoned Lei Yuan''s fruit and escaped, he would now be the first master of the heavenly road. The king of jukun would have given up his position as the first man in heaven. It''s a pity! He did not survive! " Xuanlong shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, we sold the Tala Baolong pill to Huang Xiaolong and made friends with Huang Xiaolong. Now, will the king of jukun treat us for this A general of Xuanlong Heavenly Kingdom worries.


    The master of Xuanlong said in a cold voice: "so what? Our Xuanlong kingdom is not vegetarian. Moreover, this time, most of the masters of the great Kun kingdom of heaven have fallen, and their vitality has been greatly damaged. I''m afraid that we will not be able to recover completely without a billion years!"After a while, all the Xuanlong Heavenly Kingdom left.


    Huang Xiaolong was sitting beside the Lei Yuan tree when the Xuanlong heavenly kingdom people left, his whole body thundering into the sky.


    As early as 13 days ago, he had broken the thunder gas defense of Lei Yuan divine tree, and then took three Lei Yuan divine fruits. Now, he is refining the first Lei Yuan divine fruit.


    Lei Yuan''s divine fruit is worthy of being the first divine fruit in the sky. If it is swallowed, it will immediately turn into an endless Lei Yuan. Even if Huang Xiaolong urges the three great sages of Taoism, there will still be Lei Yuan overflowing.


    These Lei Yuan wrapped Huang Xiaolong''s body layer by layer. From a distance, it looks like a rising thunder egg.


    As for the God of the kingdom of thunder, the God of the kingdom of thunder did not hold up the spirit of the Lord of heaven.


    As time goes by, five years pass in the blink of an eye.


    Five years later, on this day, the mountain on which Huang Xiaolong sat suddenly became violent with thunder and lightning. The Lei Yuan, which originally wrapped Huang Xiaolong, suddenly shrank and finally disappeared. All of them poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes.


    After five years of hard work, Huang Xiaolong finally refined all the three Lei Yuan fruits.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    This time, he not only broke through from the middle of the seventh level to the peak of the later period, but also improved the holy body, holy pulse and Chengdao Shengge. Although it was only a little, it also made Huang Xiaolong very happy. After all, the holy body, holy pulse and Chengdao Shengge were not so easy to promote.


    When Huang Xiaolong just broke through the domination, although he transformed into the holy body, the holy pulse and the holy grid, it should be the one at the bottom. Now, with his swallowing the terror Lord and swallowing the fruit of Lei Yuan, he is definitely not the one at the bottom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    "I don''t know what''s going on out there." Huang Xiaolong stood up and thought, it''s time to go out.


    As for Hongmeng Ziqi, it''s not too late to come in and look for it later.


    Others can not enter Tianwaitian, but he has nine chaotic thunderstorms. He can come in whenever he wants.


    "Lord!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong got up, the sage king of the Kingdom and others came forward one after another.


    "Let''s go back to the holy kingdom first!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    After five years of practice, Huang Xiaolong was really worried about his master, the king of Hongmeng and others.


    When Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted to return to the holy kingdom of heaven, the master of the holy Kingdom and other people''s expressions were shocked, and all of them were respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Lei Yuan divine tree around him. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong blows his fists directly, smashes the thunder soil around it, takes a picture with one hand, takes the Lei Yuan divine tree up, and then puts it into the wild thunder beads.


    After collecting the Lei Yuan tree, Huang Xiaolong immediately flew out of the sky with the sage king and others.


    Although it will take at least 10 billion years for the Lei Yuan divine tree to condense the Lei Yuan divine fruit, Huang Xiaolong now gathers nine chaotic thunder pools, and when the transformation is completely successful in the future, then, the Lei Yuan divine tree will soon be condensed into the Lei Yuan divine fruit again.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and others went out of heaven.


    From Tianwaitian, I feel like two lives.


    "Go


    Because of his concern for master and others, Huang Xiaolong did not stop. He immediately summoned Luobao golden pig and returned to the holy kingdom of heaven together with the sage king and others.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong is not idle. He takes out the killing thunder whip which was seized from Yang Tianchen before, and then erases the mark of the spirit inside.


    The thunder whip of extermination has the mark of the spirit of the clan leader of the thirty-three days. If Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the seven levels of domination, it will take a lot of effort to erase it. However, with Huang Xiaolong now dominating the peak strength of the seventh level, it is much easier to erase the spirit brand.


    In just one day, Huang Xiaolong wiped out the spirit brand.


    As for the six artifact of ice soil which was obtained from the terrorist state Lord Dongcheng after it was devoured, because the terror Lord Dongcheng was dead and the spirit disappeared, so the mark of the spirit in it all disappeared. Huang Xiaolong didn''t need to make any efforts to erase it.


    Huang Xiaolong is going to leave it to his master, the king of Hongmeng or to all the people of the Huang family.


    As for him, it''s enough to have beast man, Lei Zhu, Luo Bao, Jin Zhu and four magic fire.


    And in his present state, he no longer needs any supreme spiritual treasure.


    Unless it''s sacred.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s success in erasing the mark of the spirit of the thunder whip, the Luobao golden pig under his seat raised his head and opened his mouth. Huang Xiaolong laughed and threw two excellent chaotic spirit stones into the mouth of the pig: "you pig, how many excellent chaotic spirit stones have you eaten from me all the way? Isn''t it enough?"


    Luo Bao golden pig swallowed and chewed, his whole body glittered with gold, and opened his mouth again, which meant that it was not enough. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to throw a few more in.


    "We stabbed your majesty to find the remaining evils of the holy kingdom of heaven and the divine power of the kingdom of heaven. In the desolate country ahead, we will summon us to drive over! The king of Hongmeng can hide very deep. They even hide here. No wonder they can''t find it after years of searching! " At this time, there was a voice of discussion coming from the front.


    "At the beginning, the king of jukun ordered that if he found the king of Hongmeng and provided clues, he would reward 10000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones and 10 jukun divine pills. If the king of Hongmeng was captured and captured to jukun heaven, 30000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones and 30 jukun divine pills would be rewarded!"


    "30000 top quality chaotic spirit stones! Thirty giant Kunshen pills! Tut! It''s too big! The key is that we, your majesty, can marry the king of jukun


    The king of the holy Kingdom, the Lord of Shenwei, and others were stunned. They saw a group of guards who pierced the battle robes of the kingdom of God in front of them and were rushing to another direction.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold eyes stabbed the Lord of God? Before, he didn''t get rid of him in Tianwaitian. Now, he wants to capture his master, the king of Hongmeng, to receive a reward from the king of jukun?


    The king of jukun ordered to reward 30000 top-grade chaotic spirit stones and 30 giant Kun God pills? It seems to be very nice!


    In front of them, a group of guardians of the kingdom of thorns were flying rapidly. Suddenly, the golden light flashed in front of them, and a big pig''s head stood in front of them.


    The guardians of the kingdom of thorns were stunned. When they were about to scold, they suddenly saw the Lord of the holy Kingdom and others, and they could not help crying out: "holy Lord of the kingdom! The Lord of the kingdom


    Then, someone blurted out: "you, you, did not die in the thunder avalanche?"


    Death?


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and motioned to the Lord of the holy kingdom. The master of the state of holy reverence understood that he should be. Then he captured the captain of the guard with one hand and searched for souls for a while.


    "My Lord, we have found that it is in the kingdom of heaven in front of us. It will take less than half an hour if we rush there." The Lord of the state of Shengzun reported to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and glanced at the other frightened guardians of the kingdom of heaven: "all killed!"All of a sudden, the grand general of the holy kingdom of heaven and Shenwei Heavenly Kingdom shot these hundreds of guards to death.


    Huang Xiaolong drives Luobao Jinzhu to fly to the kingdom of heaven at full speed.


    Half an hour later, the kingdom of heaven is far away.


    At this time, in the kingdom of heaven, the Lord of the kingdom of thorns and the masters of the kingdom of thorns had trapped the hidden peaks of the king of Hongmeng and the old man Xumi.


    On the mountain peak, there is a large array arranged by the old man Xumi, the king of Hongmeng and some left behind generals of the sacred kingdom. The Lord of the kingdom of God and others are forcibly attacking the array, which makes the mountain shake.


    "Your Majesty, we will be defeated by another ten!" A general of the kingdom of thorns laughs at the Lord.


    The Lord of the kingdom of God nodded and laughed. He was in a good mood: "after breaking the defense of the great array, old man Xumi and the holy kingdom of heaven will surely attack and break through the encirclement with all their might. Command them to go on and let everyone be careful!"


    Before that, Huang Xiaolong only took more than 20 people to Tianwaitian, so there are still many generals who stay in Tianwaitian.


    "With your majesty and marshal here, old man Xumi, the king of Hongmeng and the holy kingdom of heaven, all the generals of the kingdom of heaven must not escape!" he said with a smile


    The general of the kingdom of thorns is not flattering. He dominates the power of the late eighth stage. The old man Xumi and the king of Hongmeng have little chance to escape.


    The Lord of the kingdom of thorns said with a smile: "when we all fight, we should pay attention to the fact that the jukun Kingdom mainly catches alive, so we can''t kill the king of Hongmeng now!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    At last, the sound of disintegration sounded and the defense of the mountain array was broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Just at the moment when all the people in the kingdom of thorns broke the mountain defense array, they saw infinite light shining, and countless artifact came out with destructive power.


    The master of the thorn kingdom said in a cold voice: "stand up in a corner!" Speaking of this, the sharp blade appeared in his hand, chopped it, took up the heavy blade awn, and shot down the artifact one by one.


    Meanwhile, many masters in the kingdom of pricking God had already prepared to fight against the old man Xumi and the king of Hongmeng.


    When he shot down these artifacts, he saw the king of Hongmeng, the old man of Xumi, and the masters of the kingdom of heaven rushed out of the mountain.


    "Capture the king of Hongmeng, and kill all the masters who respect heaven and the kingdom of God!" The Lord of the kingdom of thorns saw the king of Hongmeng and others rushed out and ordered coldly.


    After that, his body flashed, and he rushed to the front. He waved the sharp blade in his hand, and then he cut a great general of the kingdom of heaven into two.


    Suddenly, the blood column splashed.


    One after another, there was a terrible sound.


    The king of Hongmeng was the most important target of this time.


    "Little old man Hongmeng, you''d better stop trying to resist." The Lord of the kingdom of thorns looked at the king of Hongmeng, and his eyes were bleak: "be good and be captured, otherwise, I will let you know the result of the resistance!"


    Although he can''t kill the king of Hongmeng now, he can still torture the king of Hongmeng in many ways before handing him over to the king of jukun.


    The king of Hongmeng laughed angrily: "stab the Lord of God, if my disciple doesn''t die, then you will all die if you stab God in heaven!"


    The mention of Huang Xiaolong surprised the Lord of the kingdom of God, and then stabbed the Lord of God for a burst of anger, shame and rage: "little old man Hongmeng, you want to die! In this case, I''ll take you down and torture you enough, and then give you to the king of jukun. I''ll see if your disciple, the yellow dog, will come to save you! "


    When the sharp blade was about to be waved out, a cold voice rang out: "is it?"


    Listen to this voice, stab the Lord of the kingdom of God not from a Zheng, this voice, how so familiar?


    At this time, the Lord of the kingdom of thorns saw the king of Hongmeng''s face and exclaimed, "little dragon!"


    Is it Huang Xiaolong? Then, with a smile, he mocked the king of Hongmeng: "is it very similar?"


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong can''t be alive.


    Under the thunderbolt, no one can live. Even if the patriarch of the thirty-three day clan has a semi holy weapon, he is not sure to survive, let alone Huang Xiaolong?


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice sounded again: "kill!"


    Kill!


    All of a sudden, the sage king of the Kingdom, the Lord of Shenwei, and others broke into the sky and rushed into the crowd of cishen kingdom. One after another, the general of cishen kingdom was constantly falling from the sky.


    Look at the halal is the Lord of the holy Kingdom, the Lord of Shenwei! Is it not surprising to stab the Lord of God? Then his face turned pale and bloodless. He turned around stiffly and saw Huang Xiaolong one meter behind him.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong one meter behind him, he nearly died of fright when he stabbed the Lord of God. He jumped back in panic. After jumping out of tens of thousands of miles, he felt his heart beat wildly and felt like he had stopped.


    "Yellow, yellow, yellow." He trembled.


    He has been yellow, but yellow what, he did not say.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the terrified master of the kingdom of thorns and grinned: "Lord thorn, we have met again. If I remember correctly, this is our third meeting?"


    The first time was when Tian Shou Lei lingguo was robbed, and the second was when he fought with Yang Tianchen, the king of jukun.


    This is the third time!


    The Lord of the kingdom of thorns shook his hand and ate and said, "Huang, Lord Huang Xiaolong, this is none of my business!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s none of your business?"


    "It''s none of my business!" The Lord of the kingdom of thorn had a feeling that he wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. He knelt down in a panic and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Lord Huang Xiaolong, this is the order of the king Kun. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    When the masters of the kingdom of thorns saw them kneel down to Huang Xiaolong, they were all in a daze.


    In fact, it''s not strange to stab the Lord of the kingdom of God. After all, Huang Xiaolong fought against the king Kun and the thirty-three heavenly people. The scene of terror in the kingdom of heaven is so impressive.


    Huang Xiaolong was killed by the Three Big Macs of jukun kingdom. Huang Xiaolong killed Huang Xiaolong and escaped in a panic. Even the king of jukun Kingdom and Yang Tianchen were killed by Huang Xiaolong. What''s more, he dominated the later stage of the eighth level!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the kneeling master of the kingdom of thorns, but sneered: "you said it had nothing to do with you. So it''s nothing to do with you to bring so many masters from the kingdom of thorns to kill my master? Do you want to capture my master and hand it over to the king of jukun for a reward, and flatter the king of jukun, is it none of your business? "


    Every time Huang Xiaolong said that, stabbing the Lord of the kingdom of God, his whole body trembled.


    When Huang Xiaolong finished, he suddenly turned into a streamer of light, and immediately escaped a hundred million miles away. Obviously, at the beginning, he had the idea of escaping.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and unhurried. He waved his hand and saw that the power of his palm broke through the air. In an instant, he hit the back of the Lord of God. He screamed, and his armor suddenly cracked. The whole man shot forward into the earth and broke the earth."Your Majesty, go away!" The generals of the kingdom of thorns rushed to Huang Xiaolong and roared.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and he did not leave his hands. The thunder beads of the beast man flew out, and the thunder gas was rolling. Under the thunder gas of the beast man thunder beads, all of these thorny gods of heaven were turned into ashes.


    This time in Tianwaitian, the beast man thunder beads devour a lot of thunder aura, and its power is much higher than before. How can the general of the thorn God Kingdom resist?


    After killing these ten stabbing deities, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, and then takes the seriously injured one into his hands.


    Looking at the frightened stabbing God Lord, Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you now."


    Stabbing the Lord of the kingdom of God was stunned, and hope appeared on his despairing face.


    "Now you send a letter to the king of jukun, saying that you have captured my master and them. Now you will take my master and them to jukun kingdom!" Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Only then did he know why Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill him.


    "Huang, Mr. Huang Xiaolong, can you spare my life after I send a letter? I can swear in the name of heaven to join you Thorn God Lord hesitated for a while, uneasily "pleaded" way.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "hair!"


    Stab the Lord of the kingdom of God with atrial fibrillation. Quickly take out the letter symbol and contact the king of jukun.


    The king of jukun, who was far away in the kingdom of jukun, soon received the letter of stabbing the Lord of God. His eyes lit up and he began to laugh.


    "Father, are you?" On the side of the giant Kun childe doubts.


    The king of jukun laughed: "the Lord of the kingdom of thorns has just sent a letter to him, saying that he has captured the little old man Hongmeng, and now he is taking them to jukun kingdom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    The Lord of the kingdom of grand Kun believed in the letter letter from the Lord of the kingdom of stab. In his view, the Lord of the kingdom of stab had a hundred courage and dared not take this matter to joke with him.


    Unless the Lord of God does not want to live!


    "It was a good thing to hear from the son of giant Kun. Li Tian wrote to the letter that he had captured all the people of Huang family in hell of the world, and was being detained. He was about to return. Now the Lord of God said that he had captured the old man Hongmeng and others!"


    "It''s a good thing to do recently," the giant Kun country''s owner laughed


    "We have captured all the people in Huang family, Hongmeng, old man. Would you like to contact Yang Tianchen?" "The son of grand Kun asked for instructions.


    The grand Kun Lord sang a little, and nodded: "contact Yang Tianchen! Anyway, tell Yang Tianchen that there is no loss to us, and can also give a human relationship to the thirty-three day people by the way! "


    "OK, father, I''ll contact Yang Tianchen now!" Grand Kun, son of justice.


    After that, he took out the letter to contact Yang Tianchen, deputy head of the thirty-three day clan.


    Soon, Yang Tianchen returned the letter.


    "What does Yang Tianchen say?" Asked the master of the great Kun state.


    "Yang Tianchen is very happy. He said he will come from the thirty-three days!" Grand Kun, son of justice.


    The king of the Kingdom laughed: "well, then when Yang Tianchen arrives, we will punish the Huang family, the old man Hongmeng and other people!"


    At this time, after the letter letter was sent by the Lord of the kingdom of God, he looked at huangxiaolong in fear, and was about to continue to ask huangxiaolong for mercy. However, huangxiaolong interrupted his words: "in the sky, I have let you go twice!"


    When he snatched the life of the heaven, huangxiaolong let it go. When he snatched the God of Lei Yuan, the great Kun leader, Yang Tianchen, joined hands to kill him, stabbing the God Lord to fight, but could huangxiaolong not see it? But after that, huangxiaolong let him go.


    So this time, huangxiaolong won''t let it go again.


    In the fear of the Lord of the kingdom of God, huangxiaolong spewed four great fire, namely, blue dragon, Xuanwu, Zhuque and white tiger, and devoured the Lord of the kingdom of God in an instant.


    Before the Lord of the kingdom of God could cry, he turned into a mass of ashes.


    Watching the Lord of the stabbing God be turned into ashes, the master of the kingdom of God stabbing is not frightened and starts to flee panic.


    "Kill!"


    Huangxiaolong cold way, a blow out of his hand, will run a stab God of the kingdom of heaven will be blasted.


    The Lord of the Holy Lord, the Lord of the divine power and others are also fully pursuing.


    There are many cries.


    However, in huangxiaolong, the Lord of the holy state, the Lord of the divine power and others, they killed them with all their strength. Soon, the scream stopped. Except those who had already knelt and worked, all the experts who tried to escape and resist the kingdom of God stabbed were killed and killed.


    Those who kneel to work, huangxiaolong let him swear by the heaven, and then give it to the master of the Holy Lord and the divine power heaven to collect.


    "Grandma, I know you can''t die!" Surrounded by huangxiaolong, the Golden Horn grinned: "before, all countries in Tianlu were rumored that you were dead in the thunder avalanche."


    Huangxiaolong patted his cow head and smiled: "you old cow has not died, how can I die."


    The king of Hongmeng, Cang pastoral land and the king of darkness are surrounded by huangxiaolong. You are excited when you say me. In these years, people hide in the cave of the mountain, and they are afraid every day. They are holding a haze in their hearts. Now huangxiaolong is back. Everyone has not been relaxed before.


    "Grandma, if the great Kun Lord falls in my hand, I must step on his egg!" Excited, the Golden Horn calf spoke a little without the brain.


    "If someone else is standing in front of you, you are scared straight, and you dare not move!" The king of the hung Meng joked.


    The crowd laughed.


    After a laugh with the people, huangxiaolong began to leave with the people, out of this desolate heaven, and returned from the road.


    "Xiao Long, shall we return to the holy Kingdom now?" Asked the Golden Horn calf.


    Huangxiaolong shook his head and looked at the direction of the giant Kun kingdom. His eyes killed him cold and cold: "go to the giant Kun kingdom!"


    Go to the grand Kun kingdom!


    This time, he will never let the grand Kun Lord escape!


    He had sent a letter from the Lord of the kingdom of thorns to the Lord of the kingdom of grand Kun, saying that he had captured the king of his master Hongmeng, so as to reduce the vigilance of the master of the great Kun state. Otherwise, the kingdom of jukun fled under the alert. It would be difficult to find a strong man of the tenth rank after all. After all, the Tianlu was vast and it was too difficult to find a top ten master.


    Listen to huangxiaolong said to go directly to the giant Kun Tianguo. The Golden Horn calf is naturally excited and waved his legs: "OK, then you will capture the master of the giant Kun state, don''t kill it, give it to me, let me step on it, and see if his eggs can stand me a few times!"


    Yellow Dragon forehead straight black line, this violent cow!


    "Little green, you like stepping on the eggs!" The king of Hongmeng laughs.


    "I like it. How do you drop it!" The Golden Horn calf has a red face and no breathing.


    "Or, you let me step on a few times first, practice!"


    All the men shrunk in a flash.All the way to the great kuntian kingdom.


    One month later.


    Finally, the kingdom of heaven is in sight.


    Looking at the giant dragon, Huang Leng.


    In the jukun palace, grand Kun has already received the following report, saying that the people who stabbed the God Kingdom have taken the king of Hongmeng and others outside.


    "Father, I''m going out now to meet the Lord of thorns?" Grand kunzi road.


    The king of Ju Kun nodded: "it''s OK."


    After all, the identity of the Lord of thorn God is there.


    When Mr. Ju Kun went out, the king turned his head and looked at Yang Tianchen. He raised his glass and said with a smile: "brother Yang, come on, let''s go on drinking!"


    As early as a few days ago, Yang Tianchen had already led the thirty-three day clan experts to arrive.


    Yang Tianchen raised his glass and said with a smile, "please!" The two drank in one gulp.


    "Brother Ju Kun, later on, Li Tian, the general under your seat, will also escort all the Huangs. It is said that Huang Xiaolong''s wife is very beautiful, and his sister is also incomparable." Yang Tianchen said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the king of jukun laughed and said with deep meaning: "brother Yang, don''t worry. When Li Tian takes them, I will send Huang Xiaolong''s wife and his sister to your palace together!"


    Yang Tianchen laughed: "thank you very much, brother jukun. Come on, drink!"


    At this time, master jukun and other experts of jukun Heavenly Kingdom opened the defense array of jukun, and then went out of jukun kingdom. They looked up and saw the king of Hongmeng in the distance and laughed.


    Prince jukun flew to the king of Hongmeng and others, and said to the general of the kingdom of heaven, who was beside the king of Hongmeng: "what about your majesty? Why didn''t you see the Lord


    Although he did not see the Lord, he did not doubt it.


    As soon as Mr. Ju Kun''s voice fell, suddenly, a figure flew out, and instantly he pinched Mr. Ju Kun''s neck.


    The sudden change in front of his eyes made all the masters of jukun Kingdom shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    In the astonishment of the grand Kun Prince and the masters of the great Kun Heavenly Kingdom, the other party slowly raised his head.


    To see the other side''s appearance, the grand Kun son, like the ghost, screamed: "you, huangxiaolong


    It was huangxiaolong!


    Is huangxiaolong dead in the sky thunder?


    The great kuntian masters are also frightened, huangxiaolong did not die!


    However, when the masters of the great Kun kingdom were frightened, the Lord of the holy state, marshal LAN Shifan and the Lord of the divine power suddenly flew out to attack and kill the masters of the giant Kun kingdom.


    The chaos axe that Huang Xiaolong dominates will also cuts out.


    These great kuntian masters were unexpectedly killed in a moment.


    The masters of the great Kun Kingdom who followed the son of grand Kun woke up and did not dare to stop. They fled to the kingdom of heaven.


    However, how could huangxiaolong let these giant kuntian masters escape. When these giant kuntian masters just flew away, huangxiaolong waved one hand and a huge thunder net immediately covered these giant kuntian masters.


    This thunder net, is the first time in the sky outside the sky stabbing God Lord to rob the life of the thunder lingguo used in the thunder net, later by the Yellow Dragon took away.


    This thunder net is not a common mine net, but it is made of the material of the supreme thunder system. It is comparable to the supreme treasure. It is tough and abnormal. Once it is caught, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    In a moment, these great kuntian masters were caught on the net.


    Then, the beast man Lei Zhu flies out of the huangxiaolong body and comes to the top of these giant kuntian masters. In the eyes of the great kuntian masters fear, endless thunder and lightning gush out of the beast manlei beads.


    A scream.


    The Lord of the Holy Lord, the Lord of the divine power and others are also helping to help.


    Soon, hundreds of great kuntian masters were killed.


    Looking at hundreds of masters who follow themselves, they are killed in an instant, especially at the tragic situation of the death of the generals. The son of grand Kun only feels cold and even his hair is cold.


    Huangxiaolong looked at the frightened Prince of giant Kun, and smiled coldly. Before he bought the great luobaolong Dan from the master of Xuanlong state, the scene of his coming to challenge him was still in the eye. At that time, he said he was not worthy of the same comparison.


    "Grand Kun son." Huangxiaolong suddenly opened his way.


    The grand Kun son trembled and looked at huangxiaolong.


    Just when he thought huangxiaolong was going to hand him to death, huangxiaolong suddenly smiled: "you said that your father would see you in my hand, to save you, or to turn around and escape?"


    The son of grand Kun was in a daze and his face was dark.


    But then the son of grand Kun sneered: "huangxiaolong, I don''t believe you really dare to enter the kingdom of giant Kun. In the kingdom of giant Kun, my father has the support of the original power of the great Kun Kingdom, and you can never win my father!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong smiled quietly: "in fact, you don''t have to use the method of arousing me, even if you don''t use the method of fighting, I will definitely enter the great Kun kingdom!"


    If he had just broken through the middle of the seventh stage, huangxiaolong might not have 100% assurance that he could kill the master of the grand Kun state in the country of jukun Tian, but now he is the peak of the later stage of the seventh level!


    At that time, huangxiaolong took the son of the giant Kun to enter the kingdom of heaven.


    The Lord of the Holy Lord and the Lord of the divine power state, etc., followed by huangxiaolong.


    At this time, the great Kun state owner and Yang Tianchen and others are still laughing.


    After a while, the grand Kun Lord put down the wine cup, frowned, zhier went out for a while, how can''t he come back? He was surprised by his heart. He said to Wang Tianyang, the grand general of the great Kun Kingdom: "you go out and see, don''t you come back."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Wang Tianyang, the grand general of the great Kun Kingdom, responded with a salute and got up and went out of the hall. However, just after Wang Tianyang flew out of the hall, they heard a scream. A man fell in from outside the hall and fell on the hall. Pangran made a loud noise and his blood was red.


    All were surprised, only to see that it was Wang Tianyang who just went out.


    The grand Kun state leader and Yang Tianchen and others were all staying together.


    "Who?" The king of the great Kun Kingdom has a full of murderous eyes: "who dare to come to the kingdom of heaven to spread the wild! It''s just a death hunt! "


    Under the eyes of the great Kun state leader, Yang Tianchen and others, the son of grand Kun appeared in the eyes of the public, but he was brought into by people.


    "Huangxiaolong!" When we see each other is huangxiaolong, whether it is the master of the grand Kun state or Yang Tianchen, they are all shouting and frightened.


    As for the giant Kun Kingdom and other masters of the thirty-three day clan, they were scared to shake their hands and feet, breaking the unknown number of wine cups.


    Huang Xiaolong came in step by step with the son of giant Kun, looked at the wine on the table before the Lord of the great Kun state, smiled coldly, and his eyes fell on Yang Tianchen: "you are also in yangtianchen, that is better!"


    Yang Tianchen has a bad face.


    In the mouth of huangxiaolong, he seems to be the lamb to be slaughtered?


    At this time, the grand Kun country master deeply absorbed an atmosphere, to Yang Tianchen said: "young brother, don''t panic, this is in my giant Kun kingdom!"Outside, they only have the chance to escape when they meet Huang Xiaolong, but in the great kuntian Kingdom, it is not necessary!


    When the king of jukun thought of this, his eyes shot fiercely. The source power of the kingdom of heaven can be divided into strong and weak, and his original strength of the kingdom of heaven is undoubtedly the strongest.


    In this great kuntian Kingdom, with the support of its original power, he can reach the peak of dominating the later ten levels!


    As soon as Yang Tianchen heard this, he remembered that they were in the kingdom of jukun, but he could not help but feel relieved. He knew the terror of the king of jukun in the kingdom of jukun.


    The king of jukun stepped down from his throne and came to the hall to confront Huang Xiaolong. He stood up with his hands: "Huang Xiaolong, in jukun Kingdom, I have the support of the original strength of jukun kingdom. I am invincible. I have an immortal body. No one can break it. Even if I can''t kill you, you can''t bear me. Let my son go. If there''s something we can sit down and talk about!"


    "Sit down and talk?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the self-confident king of jukun and said with a cold smile, "old Kun, do you really think that with the support of the original strength of the kingdom of heaven, you are qualified to sit down with me and talk with me?"


    "You ordered to arrest my master and them?"


    "It is said that after you have captured my master, you intend to torture my master and them in various ways, and then execute punishment on them?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    The king of jukun said with a smile: "yes, I have this plan, so what? Yes? Want to do it? " Speaking of this, a sweep of Huang Xiaolong''s sage king, Shenwei, king of Hongmeng and others: "in the great kuntian Kingdom, I am invincible, and may not be able to kill you, but I want to kill them, but it is as easy as killing ants!"


    "You can think it over!"


    There is no doubt that the meaning of the threat was revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    "To be invincible? Think about it clearly? " Huang Xiaolong listened to jukun''s threatening words, but he couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, his hands tightened and crushed jukun''s neck to pieces.


    Mr. Ju Kun screamed.


    "You The king of jukun changed his face.


    Then, he saw that Huang Xiaolong''s four magic fires flew out of his hand and devoured the grand Kun.


    The great kunzi was reduced to ashes.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong really dared to kill his son, the king of jukun roared angrily, and his whole body soared wildly. All the original forces of jukun Kingdom rolled down from the void and rushed into the main body of jukun kingdom.


    The king of the state of jukun has become a giant with a height of ten thousand feet. The shadow of the giant Kun god beast behind him is more solid and the breath is stronger than that in the outer sky at that time.


    The original strength of the great kuntian kingdom is blue sea color. Each of them is thick with thighs. If the other ten super heavenly kingdoms are in general only the size of a finger.


    Soon, the king of jukun, who had dominated the later period of the 10th order, reached the peak.


    Dominate the peak of the tenth level later! It''s almost the limit of this world!


    The breath of the king of jukun swept across the heaven and earth, stirring up the whole space of the kingdom.


    "Die!"


    Two fishbone artifact appeared in jukun''s hand, and suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong. The fish bone artifact is his own life artifact, which can be pierced even by the supreme high-level spiritual treasure after being infused with the original power of jukun kingdom!


    Fish bone artifact across the void, humming, shining.


    The Lord of the holy Kingdom, the Lord of Shenwei, and others looked at the fish bone artifact, and they were all frightened.


    "Kill!" Yang Tianchen''s whole body also flashed with thunder. The dark thunder sword appeared in his hand, and he suddenly chopped Huang Xiaolong. The blade was so heavy that everyone felt that his whole body would be cut open.


    As for the grand kuntian Kingdom, other experts of the 33rd Tian clan also took actions against the king of Shengzun, Shenwei and Hongmeng.


    Seeing the king of jukun stabbing down after being supported by the original power of jukun Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, his fists swing and he goes up.


    The master of jukun Kingdom thinks that Huang Xiaolong has not changed into a dragon. He sneers that Huang Xiaolong''s body defense is strong, but his personal defense is much weaker than the dragon''s body defense. Therefore, he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong''s human flesh fist can be accepted by jukun heaven''s original power!


    At the thought of this, the king of jukun was crazy to stimulate his spirit. The light of the fish bone artifact in his hand was even more bright and cold.


    "Zheng!" "Zheng!"


    The fish bone artifact stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s two fists with brilliant light. To his horror, the king of jukun felt that his arms were shocked and hurt, as if he had pierced the wall of Hongmeng essence.


    This!


    How could it be!


    Huang Xiaolong''s personal defense is not weaker than his dragon defense!


    Just when the king of jukun was incredible, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong burst into the air, and his fists instantly hit his chest. Boom! The king of the state of jukun flew upside down and hit the palace wall of jukun palace. A huge hole seal appeared on the wall of the palace!


    Jukun divine palace is made of rare thunder essence stone obtained from Tianwaitian heaven and several hundred kinds of iron which are the most tenacious in heaven. Even the master of jukun, who dominates the strong man in the later stage of the tenth stage, can hardly leave his fist seal on it. Now, the king of jukun is blasted by Huang Xiaolong, and his seal is broken!


    The great kuntian Kingdom, the thirty-three day clan masters can not help but stop.


    The king of the state of jukun had his armor completely broken and his blood was pouring out.


    In the Tianwaitian war, the king of jukun was seriously injured, and Huang Xiaolong''s claws pierced his chest. However, after his return, relying on the treasure of jukun kingdom in recent years, he recovered from the wound and finally recovered. However, Huang Xiaolong has been bombarded with blood again.


    A move!


    The king of jukun was defeated again!


    Even if the king of jukun has the support of the original power of jukun Kingdom, even if he reaches the peak of the tenth level after getting the support of the original power of jukun, he still fails and fails miserably!


    Yang Tianchen cut Huang Xiaolong with a dark thunder knife in his hand. Seeing this scene, he almost staggered!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turns to him and looks at him. Yang Tianchen only feels scared to break his soul. Huang Xiaolong ignores the sabre spirit of the dark thunder sabre, and directly sticks out his palm, passes through the Qi of the sword and penetrates into his palm.


    Yang Tianchen panicked and frightened, and he tried to block the dark thunder sword in his hand.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s right palm directly stabs the body of the dark thunder knife. The blade of the dark thunder knife turns and cuts Yang Tianchen''s chest in reverse.


    "Ho!"


    A bloody knife with a piece of light.


    The armor on Yang Tianchen''s chest is like soft cotton, which is easily cut. Yang Tianchen falls out and smashes down the hall. He sees a huge knife cutting across his whole chest. Even his chest bones are cut open, and the blood is direct. If it is deeper, I''m afraid that Yang Tianchen''s whole chest can be cut off!Between breathing, whether it is the king of the great Kun state or Yang Tianchen, are seriously injured!


    The king of jukun got up from the corner of the wall and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His face was shocked and his eyes were full of fear: "you, how could you?" Huang Xiaolong''s strength has soared even more than Tianwaitian!


    However, before he finished his words, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and he hit again.


    The king of jukun changed his face.


    Boom!


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s double fists directly burst his heart, passed through his chest, and then blasted to the palace wall of jukun Temple behind. Huang Xiaolong directly blew through the palace wall of jukun palace.


    Two huge fists were printed on the wall, shocking.


    In the scream of the king of jukun, the artifact of fish bone in his hand stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes wildly. However, before he can reach it, Huang Xiaolong retreats and hides.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, thunder beads fly out.


    The speed of the beast man thunder bead is very fast, and it directly breaks through the eyebrow of jukun kingdom.


    At the moment when brute Leizhu pierced the head of jukun''s brow, Yang Tianchen, who was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, flew out of the hall at all costs. It was obvious that the cruel scene of jukun''s leader had already frightened him and planned to escape again.


    However, as soon as he escaped to the main hall, Huang Xiaolong waved out his coffin and hit him directly on the back, which blasted Yang Tianchen into the ground outside the hall.


    At this time, the sound of killing Zhentian, Shengzun, Shenwei and others also fought with the masters of jukun Kingdom and the thirty-three Tian clan. However, seeing the tragic situation between the king of jukun and Yang Tianchen, the masters of jukun Heaven Kingdom and the thirty-three Tian clan had no intention of fighting, and their strength could not be exerted at all.


    One after another, the great kuntian Kingdom and the thirty-three heaven clan masters were killed continuously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Ten minutes later.


    Huang Xiaolong held Yang Tianchen in his left hand and the king of jukun in his right hand, and then threw him on the main hall of jukun temple.


    I saw the flesh and blood appearance of the two people, almost completely unable to see the original appearance of the two people. They were simply not like human beings, and ghosts were not like ghosts. In these ten minutes, they were completely in the state of being beaten violently. Huang Xiaolong did not know how many fists and palms were brutally abused by Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, their internal strength has been completely banned by Huang Xiaolong, and they have completely lost their resistance.


    Meanwhile, the great kuntian masters also stopped fighting and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    As for the thirty-three day clan masters who followed Yang Tianchen, they have been killed by Huang Xiaolong, Shengzun and Shenwei.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the throne of jukun and takes pictures of the dying king of jukun and Yang Tianchen.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, if you let me go, I can guarantee that we will never trouble you again for the thirty-three days!" Yang Tianchen gasped, extremely weak tunnel.


    Although Yang Tianchen''s voice was as weak as a mosquito or a fly, people could hear him clearly.


    "Let you go, thirty-three days will not trouble me?" Huang Xiaolong smiles and stares at Yang Tianchen: "don''t worry. After I kill you, I''ll go to the kingdom of thirty-three!"


    It is self-evident what Huang Xiaolong is going to do in the thirty-three Heavenly Kingdom.


    Yang Tianchen has yet to say more. Huang Xiaolong points his finger, and a purple light penetrates into Yang Tianchen''s eyebrows, directly searching for his soul.


    Soon, the memories of Huang Xiaolong''s life and all the memories about the thirty-three days race poured into Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    After a while, the search is over.


    Huang Xiaolong flies out of his hands and devours Yang Tianchen.


    Looking at Yang Tianchen''s smoke and ashes, Rao is the king of jukun. The first person on the way to heaven can''t help looking pale. No matter who, no matter who, can''t really fear death.


    However, he also knew that even if he begged for mercy, Huang Xiaolong would not let him go.


    The king of jukun stares at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, I hate that I didn''t go to the holy kingdom of heaven and kill you with the terror Lord at the beginning."


    At the beginning, the Lord of terror and God jointly attacked the kingdom of Saint Zun. If he did, he would surely kill Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong had not yet broken through the dominant high-level.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Of course, if he knew that Huang Xiaolong would be able to break through the dominating high level and reach the peak of the seventh level, he would kill Huang Xiaolong in any case.


    Now, I''m afraid that the clan leader will regret it, right?


    The king of jukun thought.


    It was his last thought.


    Thoughts of remorse.


    Huang Xiaolong did the same thing. After searching all the life memories of the king of jukun, Huang Xiaolong called out four magic fires, and the king of jukun was soon reduced to ashes like Yang Tianchen.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at other generals and masters of the great kuntian kingdom.


    The great kuntian masters knelt down on their knees.


    At this time, hundreds of millions of miles away, Li Tianzheng, the grand general of jukun, led Huang Peng, Shi Xiaofei and others back to jukun kingdom.


    "In half an hour we''ll be able to reach the great kuntian kingdom!" Li Tian was relieved to see the great Kun kingdom in the distance.


    He could imagine that after returning to the kingdom of jukun, his Majesty would reward him highly.


    Looking at Huang Peng, Shi Xiaofei and others behind him, Li Tian smiles coldly. Along the way, Huang Peng, Shi Xiaofei and others were naturally tortured by him. If his majesty jukun hadn''t specifically ordered them to live, he would have crushed them all to death.


    "Don''t go for me, hurry up!" Li Tian waved his long whip in his hand and whipped him on the slow-moving Huang Peng. Huang Peng was beaten to fly out.


    All the Huang family and the little concubine are furious.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Tian eyes a vertical: "look again, I will each of you an eye dug out!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the Huang family are looking at Li Tian behind.


    In the distance behind Li Tian, a group of people are breaking through the air quickly.


    Seeing the familiar figure at the front, both the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei are very excited. They are all very happy, especially Shi Xiaofei.


    "Little dragon!" She murmured to herself.


    "Bruce Lee is still alive!"


    "I knew big brother was still alive!"


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min and others were all crying with joy.


    When Li Tian captured them, he told them that Huang Xiaolong had died in a place in Tianwaitian, which had been engulfed by some thunder avalanche and could not survive any more. Along the way, they also heard a lot about Tianwaitian and Huang Xiaolong''s death.


    Originally, they had already despaired and had no hope.


    But now!


    When Li Tian saw the Huang family, they all burst into joy and cried out with joy. They were stunned and then laughed: "you are still daydreaming when you are dying. I told you that Huang Xiaolong has died in the sky, and the sky thunder has collapsed. Do you even imagine that Huang Xiaolong is alive? I tell you, what you see now is illusionWhen people despair to a certain extent, there will be hallucinations.


    Huang''s family can not help but stay.


    Hallucination?


    Is it really an illusion?


    "Hallucination?" At this time, a cold voice sounded from Li Tian''s back, which was close to Li Tian''s back. The voice was so real, and the murderous spirit contained in the voice made him cold.


    Is this?


    Isn''t it?!


    Li Tian Huoran turned his head and saw the handsome and extraordinary face close at hand.


    "Yellow!" Li Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    However, before he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong pinched his neck and lifted it up. Huang Xiaolong''s palm was very powerful, and Li Tian''s throat heard the sound of bone breaking.


    Huang Xiaolong crushed Li Tian''s throat, and then sealed his whole body strength. He threw him aside. His body flashed and came to the Huang family and his concubine Shi.


    Looking at Li Tian, who has been crushed his throat and screams, the Huang family finally realize that it is not an illusion. They all rush to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little dragon!" "Big brother!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by people of the Huang family.


    "Father, mother!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the people of the Huang family all around him. He feels a warm heart. Then he looks at Shi Xiaofei and hugs Shi Xiaofei tightly.


    Huang Xiaolong hugs her tightly in public. She is an old husband and wife. She is also pretty.


    "Bruce Lee, father and mother are watching." Shi Xiaofei blushed.


    At this time, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others all looked at their faces at other places and said with a smile, "we didn''t see it!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the elixir and heals them personally.


    As for Li Tian, Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill him, and he brought back the great Kun kingdom.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and his family returned to jukun Kingdom, the news that Huang Xiaolong had killed jukun and Yang Tianchen began to spread all over the heaven.


    Shock, fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    "Huang Xiaolong was engulfed by the thunder avalanche in Tianwaitian, but he didn''t die!"


    "It''s said that he has gathered together in the nine thunder pools in the world, and even found the empty thunder pools in the chaos domain. This is how he survived the thunder collapse. Not only that, he also swallowed three Lei Yuan fruits, and his strength soared. Even with the support of giant Kun''s Heavenly Kingdom, the king of jukun was half dead with one blow!"


    "Even the king of jukun is not the enemy of his one move. Isn''t it that the patriarch of the 33tian clan can''t suppress Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong will be the first man in heaven


    The road of heaven is boiling. It''s so shocking that all the Lords of heaven and all the strong are incredible, afraid, suspicious and uneasy.


    After Huang Xiaolong took the Huang family and returned to jukun Kingdom, he asked the emperor and others to rebuild the jukun temple. Huang Xiaolong planned to let all the Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi and other women to settle in the jukun kingdom.


    After hundreds of millions of years of operation and construction by the king of the great Kun Kingdom, the spirit of this great Kun kingdom is amazing. It is much better to practice in this great Kun Kingdom than in any place in Wanjie and Tianlu.


    In addition to the miraculous medicine in the treasure house left by the giant Kun Kingdom, the strength of Huang family, Shi Xiaofei and other women will soar.


    Although jukun temple and jukun kingdom were damaged due to fierce war, with the full recovery of the sage king, Shenwei state master and Huang Xiaolong''s power of light, in less than 10 days, jukun temple and jukun kingdom were completely restored.


    After the restoration of the great Kun Kingdom, the spirit is surging, birds and animals, Lingfeng tree, beautiful.


    During the day, Huang Xiaolong accompanies the Huang family to visit the great kuntian kingdom. At night, he opens the giant Kun array in the jukun temple, and draws the original power of jukun kingdom to train the Huang family and the daughters of Shi Xiaofei.


    With the help of Huang Xiaolong, all the Huang family members have made great efforts to release the concubine''s daughters.


    As for the thirty-three Heavenly Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    In the days when Huang Xiaolong accompanied the Huang family, some lords of the kingdom of heaven, who were attached to the great Kun Kingdom and the terrible heaven, led their generals to serve Huang Xiaolong one after another to show their loyalty.


    The jukun kingdom is the first country in the heavenly way. Naturally, many countries attached to it before. Although there are not as many as jukun Kingdom, there are many.


    After a month, hundreds of Lords of the kingdom of heaven came to work.


    For the kingdom of heaven, Huang Xiaolong did not brush his "good intentions" and received them under his command one after another.


    After he planted his mark in the souls of the people, Huang Xiaolong did not treat these lords unfairly. He gave them some of the miraculous elixirs that he had received from killing God, eternal and terror lords in the East and stabbing them.


    And gave some of the best chaotic spirit stones to these Lords.


    Naturally, they knelt down to thank them.


    Three months later.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the emperor of the state, "is there any news in the past thirty-three days?"


    These days, although he stayed in the jukun kingdom to accompany the Huang family, he always let the sage king, the Lord of Shenwei and others pay attention to the movement of the thirty-three days.


    The Lord of the holy Kingdom and the Lord of Shenwei all shook their heads and said that there was no abnormality in the thirty-three days.


    It seems that the death of Yang Tianchen and others was not taken seriously by the patriarch of the 33rd day clan?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, and there is no unusual movement in the 33rd day clan? According to law, the patriarch of the thirty-three days clan must have known the news that he killed the king of jukun and Yang Tianchen. Normally, the Ju clan fled from the kingdom of thirty-three days. But now, there is no news of the thirty-three days.


    Is the patriarch of the 333 day clan relying on his own strength?


    In Yang Tianchen''s memory, Feng Tianyu, the patriarch of the 33rd Tian clan, was a very mysterious man. Yang Tianchen only knew that fengtianyu was the master of the peak of the late tenth stage and was close to the supreme. As for fengtianyu''s cultivation of skills and other things, he did not know.


    "Well, you should step back and continue to pay attention to the thirty-three days." After pondering for a while, Huang Xiaolong waved back the Lord of the state, the Lord of Shenwei.


    After the two leaders of Shengzun retired, Huang Xiaolong looked at the direction of the thirty-three Heavenly Kingdom and decided to go to the kingdom of thirty-three in a few days.


    If we don''t solve the problem thoroughly, Huang Xiaolong will always be unstable.


    As long as the thirty-three days clan is solved, no one in the lower bound will be able to threaten the Huang family.


    In these days, Huang Xiaolong integrated the forces left by the giant Kun Kingdom, the terror heaven and the thorn god heaven, and subdued the three great generals of the giant Kun kingdom. After that, Huang Xiaolong''s power has surpassed that of the previous giant Kun kingdom.


    As long as the 330 day clan is removed, there will be no power to shake the present giant kuntian kingdom. When Huang Xiaolong goes to the holy realm, he can really rest assured.


    After deciding to go to the 33rd day clan, Huang Xiaolong began to prepare. On top of the grand Kunda formation before the great kuntian Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong, together with the Lord of Shengzun and the Lord of Shenwei, strengthened the grand Kunda array again, making the power of the grand Kunda array more than doubled.


    After strengthening the great Kungfu array, Huang Xiaolong issued a series of orders to continue to expand the power of jukun Heavenly Kingdom and subdue some super heaven around it.


    More than a month later, after conquering all the super heaven of jukun Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong began to build a super space channel to connect the surrounding heaven and the giant Kun kingdom. In this way, there was no barrier between the surrounding heaven and the giant Kun Kingdom, and the defense force of jukun kingdom was stronger.After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong left the kingdom of jukun and began to go to the 33rd day clan in the eyes of all the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei''s daughters.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong took no one and went alone.


    After solving the problem, Huang Xiaolong plans to go back to Tianwaitian to look for Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Luobao golden pig, broke through the chaos all the way, and came to the kingdom of 33 days.


    According to Yang Tianchen''s memory, the kingdom of thirty-three was above a sea of thunder on Tianlu.


    This thunder sea is not far away from Tianwaitian. At the speed of Luobao Jinzhu, we should be able to arrive in about 20 days.


    Although he was on his way alone, Luo Bao Jin Zhu was psychic. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong occasionally teased Luo Bao Jin Zhu on the road, which was not boring.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t throw the best chaotic spirit stone to Luobao golden pig.


    Twenty days later, Huang Xiaolong stopped before a sea of thunder.


    There are countless thunder and lightning on the sea surface, and the destructive power is frightening. However, there is a cloud of thunder over the thunder sea. These thunder gases have formed all kinds of thunder spirit beasts, and some of them have been psychic.


    As for the thirty-three Heavenly Kingdom, it is in the middle of the thunder sea. If anyone breaks into the thunder sea, they will inevitably be attacked by these thunder spirit beasts. At that time, they will certainly disturb the thirty-three day clan.


    Huang Xiaolong picked up the Luobao golden pig and flew to the center of the thunder sea. On top of his head, nine chaotic thunder pools were sacrificed. The nine thunder spirits merged. All of them trembled. Huang Xiaolong was unobstructed. Half a day later, he broke through the wall of thirty-three heaven and entered the Kingdom of thirty-three.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    As soon as he entered the thirty-three Heavenly Kingdom, what Huang Xiaolong saw in his eyes was thunder and lightning.


    However, these thunder and lightning are not as wild and chaotic as the lightning outside, but they are orderly distributed in all corners and spaces of the kingdom of thirty-three.


    From a distance, it looks like a tamed Lei Jiao.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed. The thunder and lightning were pulled by the supreme law and then arranged into a huge thunder array.


    This thunder array is all over the thirty-three Heavenly Kingdom, and its power is absolutely amazing. I''m afraid that only the patriarch of the thirty-three days can arrange such a thunder array.


    After recognizing the direction, Huang Xiaolong flies to the mountains ahead.


    In Yang Tianchen''s memory, the front mountain range is called Leiyang mountain range, which is one of the most important mountains of the 33tian people. There are 33 main cities of the 33tian people, and five of them are located in the front of the Leiyang mountain range.


    But fengtianyu, the chief of the 33rd Tian nationality, has been in an uncertain place. One of the caves should be in the Leiyang mountains.


    After arriving at Leiyang mountain range, Huang Xiaolong comes to leiniu city.


    Leiniu city is the largest, the most prosperous and the most important among the five main cities in Leiyang mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong enters leiniu city.


    Leiniu city is more noisy than Tianlu''s square city. There are many disciples of the thirty-three day clan. However, although leiniu city is extremely noisy, Huang Xiaolong can still feel that leiniu city is shrouded with a kind of tension and a kind of depression.


    It seems that the killing of Yang Tianchen, Hao Wei, Li Haifeng and others still caused the tension of the thirty three day clan, which was not as peaceful as it seemed.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the spirit and covers the whole Leiyang mountain range.


    All of a sudden, the situation in every corner of the Leiyang mountains is clearly reflected in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    One, two, three, four.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, there are eight masters of the Leiyang mountains!


    The strength of this clan is stronger than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong killed Yang Tianchen, He Wei, Li Haifeng and other masters of the thirty-three days. Among them, there were more than 20 masters of the high-level. Originally, when Huang Xiaolong wanted to come, there should be few masters of the thirty-three-day clan. But now, there are eight in the Leiyang mountains!


    Although Yang Tianchen is the vice patriarch of the 33tian clan, he doesn''t know how many masters of the high-level strongmen are. Because Feng Tianyu, the patriarch of the 33tian clan, secretly cultivated a number of dominant strongmen, many of which dominate the high-level. Even Yang Tianchen does not know.


    However, the eight masters of the high-level Leiyang mountains, the most powerful, only dominate the middle of the eighth level, not even one master of the Ninth level.


    Huang Xiaolong did not feel the breath of fengtianyu, the patriarch of the 33rd day clan.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and he came to the master who dominated the middle of the eighth level of the thirty third heaven clan.


    At this time, pan Luo, the master of the mid-8th level of the thirty-three-day clan, was gathering his disciples to discuss some of the situation of the thirty-three-day clan.


    "Master, I heard that the vice patriarch Yang Tianchen, elder Hao Wei and elder Li Haifeng were killed outside by a man named Huang Xiaolong. Is this true?" Li Changyuan, the eldest disciple of Pan Luo, asked carefully.


    Panluo glanced at more than a dozen disciples and nodded: "it''s true. Because it''s very important, the patriarch blocked the news!"


    After all, Yang Tianchen, Hao Wei and Li Haifeng are dead. If they spread out, the thirty-three day clan will be in chaos.


    However, even if the news is blocked, there are still some high-level and disciples of the thirty-three days clan who know the news.


    Confirmed by Pan Luo, more than a dozen of his disciples, Li Changyuan, all turned pale.


    This is something that has never happened to the thirty-three days clan. The thirty-three days clan is absolutely a giant in the Heaven Road, and no one dares to challenge it. Let alone the elders, it is some core disciples who go out, and no one dares to attack them.


    But now, Yang Tianchen, Hao Wei, Li Haifeng, nearly 100 masters have been killed!


    Yang Tianchen was the second strongest in addition to their patriarch.


    Even Yang Tianchen was killed!


    The other guy?!


    "Master, who is Huang Xiaolong? Isn''t the first master of Tianlu the king of jukun? Is this Huang Xiaolong the same as our patriarch Li Changyuan was astonished.


    All the disciples looked at Pan Luo.


    Pan Luo shakes his head: "this Huang Xiaolong is not half step supreme. I heard that he has just broken through the dominating high rank. He is the new Hades in the world!"


    "What, just breaking through the dominant high level?" People can not help but be shocked, full of disbelief, such as listening to the book of heaven.


    Just broke through the dominating high level, but killed Yang Tianchen, the vice clan leader who dominated the peak of the tenth level in the middle of the tenth level?!


    "As for the king of jukun Pan Luo said in a deep voice: "he was also killed by Huang Xiaolong! At that time, he and our vice patriarch Yang Tianchen joined hands to kill Huang Xiaolong, but in the end At this point, he stopped, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Li Changyuan and others were even more shocked. Even the king of jukun was killed? And it''s in collaboration with their vice patriarch Yang Tianchen!At this time, suddenly, a scream, only a few disciples outside the Hall fell in, and then a handsome young man with black hair stepped in, and everyone was stunned.


    "Presumptuous!" Li Changyuan drank: "which branch of disciple do you dare to make trouble in leiniu city?"


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came in.


    Huang Xiaolong casually pointed out that Li Changyuan was hit hard and flew out.


    They were surprised and then furious.


    "Where is fengtianyu?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Pan Luo.


    As long as you kill fengtianyu or subdue fengtianyu, the problem of the 33rd Tianzu can be easily solved.


    Fengtian Yu? The crowd did not respond for a moment. What Huang Xiaolong said was the patriarch of their 303 day clan.


    Panro was the first to react, his face gloomy: "how bold! What elder is your master? Didn''t I teach you? "


    Before he finished, Huang Xiaolong took a picture with one hand. Pan Luo only felt a powerful force. In front of this force, he could not move.


    Huang Xiaolong takes pan Luo in front of him. He doesn''t want to ask him again. He immediately searches for his soul.


    "Who are you? Let my master go The rest of panro''s disciples were frightened and angry.


    Huang Xiaolong presses with one hand and beats the crowd away.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong frown is that when he has finished searching pan Luo''s memory, pan Luo does not know the whereabouts of Feng Tianyu, not only pan Luo, but also the other elders of the 330 day clan.


    Only his son Feng Yao knew the whereabouts of Feng Tianyu.


    However, in Pan Luo''s memory, this letter Yao had already left the thirty-three Heavenly Kingdom tens of thousands of years ago and went to a place called Jue desert to study hard. He did not know when to return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    After searching the memory, Huang Xiaolong didn''t embarrass the other party, and let go of the pan Luo.


    "Who are you, your excellency?" Panro was surprised and angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "What, you, you are Huang Xiaolong!" The faces of Pan Luo and his disciples suddenly changed, and they fell back.


    They were still discussing Huang Xiaolong''s killing of the king of jukun and their vice patriarch Yang Tianchen. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was right in front of them.


    "Yes, I am Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to see the reaction of Pan Luo and others.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do when you come to our country of 33 days?" Panluo asked in a trembling voice.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Pan Luo, shakes his head, and does not open his mouth. His body flashes and disappears in place.


    When pan Luo and his disciples see Huang Xiaolong leave and stay for a long time, they don''t believe it. Huang Xiaolong lets them go?


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he did not stay in the Leiyang mountains any more. He flew to the next mountain range and started searching for fengtianyu.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the Leiyang mountains, the news of Huang Xiaolong''s entry into the kingdom of thirty-three days was spread among the high-level people of the thirty-three days. All the high-level people of the thirty-three-day clan did not change color and were frightened.


    However, to the astonishment of the high-level people of the thirty-three-day clan, there was no news of the killing of the high-level of the thirty-three-day clan in a few days. Not even one of the core disciples of the thirty-three-day clan died.


    Four days later.


    Huang Xiaolong falls down on the top of a mountain in the northernmost of the thirty-three days.


    In the past four days, he had searched every corner of the 33 ethnic groups, but he did not find the breath of Fengtian Yu.


    "It seems that Feng Tianyu was not in the country in 193 days." Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    If so, I can only go to juemo to find his son fengyao.


    Juemu is a dangerous place in the deep of Tianlu, which is very far away from the thirty-three Heavenly Kingdom, and there are many prohibitions along the way. Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s all-out effort to catch up with him, and it takes him more than ten days to come to juemo.


    Looking at the black sand and dust rolling in front of him, Huang Xiaolong was about to ride the Luobao golden pig into the desert land. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stopped and saw a figure coming out of the desert through the rolling black sand storm.


    This figure is surrounded by thunder dragons, and the black sandstorm is as close as it can be, like the ancient Thor coming out of the Jedi.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    What a powerful momentum!


    "Feng Yao?" Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    The opponent''s breath is very strong. I''m afraid that his strength is not weaker than Hao Wei, the great elder of the thirty-three days clan. His skill of controlling thunder is much stronger than Hao Wei, the elder of the thirty-three days clan.


    In Yang Tianchen''s memory, Feng Yao, the young patriarch of the thirtieth day clan, is the third best master of the 33tian clan.


    "I have met Mr. Huang Xiaolong." Before and after the figure came to Huang Xiaolong''s face, he saluted Huang Xiaolong with a good attitude. He seemed to expect that Huang Xiaolong would come to the desert and wait for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Since you know I came to you, you should know what I''m here for." Huang Xiaolong stares at Feng Yao.


    Feng Yao raised his blue eyebrows and nodded: "I know that the Lord is looking for my father. To be honest, my father asked me to wait for him here."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    "My father has been waiting at the gate for thirty-three days." Feng Yao continued.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Thirty three days gate!


    Fengtianyu is waiting for himself at the gate of 33rd day?


    "Mr. Huang Xiaolong, please follow me." Feng Yao said, then turned to enter the desert.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitates for a moment. He rides the Luobao golden pig and follows him into the desert. Although Feng Yao is not weak, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of his tricks.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath has locked the opponent. If there is any change in the other party, he will not hesitate to kill him.


    With the depth of the desert, the dust is getting stronger and stronger. The black sandstorm covering the sky covers the earth and the sky, and almost can''t see five fingers. At the same time, the thunder and lightning in the space are becoming more and more violent. To the back, the violent thunder and lightning can seriously injure the ordinary top ten masters.


    The Luobao golden pig under Huang Xiaolong''s seat spreads the heavy golden light and blocks the black sandstorm and thunder and lightning one by one.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, that Feng Yao''s whole body was like a sea wave of thunder. When the fierce thunder and lightning, which could seriously hurt the ordinary ten level strong man, came to his side, he could not shake the thunder wave around him.


    "It makes adults laugh at their small skills." Feng Yao turned his head to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "your skill of controlling thunder is comparable to Yang Tianchen, not inferior to me." Huang Xiaolong is not modest. His fighting power is strong. However, if we only discuss the skill of controlling thunder, it is not better than Yao.


    Feng Yao made a few more modest remarks.


    On the way, they began to talk with each other.


    As they talked, they became acquainted.Huang Xiaolong found that although this letter Yao was the young patriarch of the 303 day clan, he was extremely modest, courteous, warm-hearted and steady-minded. He was a friend worthy of communication.


    Two days later, they passed through the desert and continued to fly forward.


    "My Lord, there are two paths to the gate of the thirty-three days. One is from Tianwaitian, the other is from this desert land. It is much safer to get to the gate of the thirty-three days from the desert land than through the outer heaven." Fengyao road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. He knew it from the memory of jukun and Yang Tianchen.


    However, although it is much safer to get to the gate of thirty-three days from the desert land, the journey is much longer. If he is allowed to choose, he would rather pass through Tianwaitian. He is now gathered in nine chaotic thunderstorms and is not afraid of the thunder avalanches and prohibitions in Tianwaitian.


    Another half a month later, they finally stopped in front of the gate for thirty-three days.


    On the road of heaven, it has been wrapped by heavy thunder and lightning. At the end of the sky road, there is a white gate which is so tall that people can''t describe it. Above the gate, thunderstorm condenses and thunders incessantly. The power of thunderstorm is so strong that even ordinary strong people in the late ten stages of the reign dare not touch it.


    And 10 meters in front of the gate, there is a figure!


    This figure does not frighten people, but the thunderstorm force of the gate in the past thirty-three days can not get close to it.


    "Fengtian Yu!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    Although the king of jukun was called the first man in heaven, many lords knew that the real first man was fengtianyu, the patriarch of the 33rd Tian nationality.


    There are many conjectures about Feng Tianyu''s strength and realm. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that Feng Tianyu has surpassed the peak in the late ten stages and has stepped into the supreme realm step by step. He is a half step superior.


    "Brother Huang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Feng Tianyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    (many people are concerned about whether Huang Xiaolong will return to earth in the future. Before God saw him, Huang Xiaolong would definitely return to the earth, but this is after Huang Xiaolong''s preaching and becoming a saint and accomplishing the Holy Land)


    in the future, Huang Xiaolong will return to the earth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    "Why don''t you come up and have a seat?" Feng Tianyu continued.


    "Why not?" Seeing the other party''s invitation, Huang Xiaolong responds with a clear voice. He takes up the golden pig and rises from the sky. He falls before Tianyu, and then sits down.


    In fact, he has no death feud with the 33rd Tianzu. If fengtianyu is willing to laugh away the thousand enmities, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t mind sitting with him.


    As for Feng Yao, he stayed where he was and watched from afar.


    Although he is not weak in strength, he still dare not get close to the gate of thirty-three days.


    Feng Tianyu saw Huang Xiaolong sit down and smile: "brother Huang deserves to be immortal." however, I still need to make some preparations to enter the holy world. I have to wait a thousand years before I go. " Huang Xiaolong road.


    Feng Tianyu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been waiting for 10 billion years. I don''t care about waiting for another 1000 years. As long as brother Huang opens the door of thirty-three days and tells me."


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    In the past 1000 years, Huang Xiaolong plans to enter Tianwaitian, let the nine chaotic thunder pools absorb the aura of thunder and transform them into success completely, and then revive his elder martial brother Jiang Hong. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong plans to find Hongmeng Ziqi in Tianwaitian, and then take advantage of this to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula and upgrade Hongmeng''s secret to life.


    Of course, in this thousand years, Huang Xiaolong should accompany his family and his concubine Shi''s daughters.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong leaves to seal Tianyu and breaks the sky.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, Feng Yao said to Feng Tianyu: "father, with your strength, are you not sure to suppress Huang Xiaolong? He''s just dominating the late seventh order peak. "


    Feng Tianyu shook his head: "we can''t infer Huang Xiaolong from common sense. Otherwise, the king of jukun and Yang Tianchen will not die in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. If we take my half step supreme realm, we can only draw with Huang Xiaolong. If we wait for him to break through the eight levels, I''m afraid I will not be his opponent!"


    "With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, he will enter the holy world and be the dragon of the holy world. Such people can only get married!"


    "A thousand years later, Huang Xiaolong and I will enter the holy world. Everything of the thirty-three days clan depends on you. You just have to remember a little bit. No matter what happens, you should become an ally with the Huang family."


    "Yes, father!"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to jukun Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong announced to the outside world that he had formed an alliance with the 33rd Tianzu and renamed the jukun Kingdom the blue dragon kingdom.


    Soon, Feng Tianyu also announced to the outside world the matter of forming an alliance with the Huang family.


    Some of the heavenly kingdoms, who had hoped that Huang Xiaolong and the thirty-three Tianzu were both defeated, were disappointed.


    After the imperial edict, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the blue dragon kingdom for a few days, and then went to Tianwaitian to look for Hongmeng Ziqi, and let the nine chaotic thunder pools absorb the thunder spirit of Tianwaitian and transform it rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    Decades later, the nine chaotic thunder pools were transformed into Hongmeng Leichi. Huang Xiaolong revived his elder martial brother Jiang Hong. Later, Huang Xiaolong collected materials and refined ancient Tianting treasures to the supreme spirit treasure, and gave it to his elder martial brother Jiang Hong to take over the divine world again.


    With the help of Hongmeng Leichi, Huang Xiaolong swept all the corners of Tianwaitian and almost wiped out all the treasures in Tianwaitian. He not only found many supreme spiritual treasures, but also found more than a dozen Hongmeng Ziqi.


    With the help of more than a dozen Hongmeng Ziqi, Huang Xiaolong not only broke through to the early stage of dominating the eighth stage, but also broke through to the seventh level in one fell swoop!


    In the future, Huang Xiaolong accompanied the Huang family to travel around the world, while looking for Hongmeng purple Qi cultivation. He lived a happy life.


    (in the next chapter, Huang Xiaolong will enter the holy world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Time flies, blink of an eye, a thousand years have passed.


    Finally, it is the time when Huang Xiaolong and the patriarch of the thirty-three days clan were granted Tianyu.


    In the Blue Dragon Palace, the atmosphere is depressing and depressing.


    Huang Xiaolong holds Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao''s daughters one by one.


    "Bruce Lee, when you come to the holy world, be careful. We can''t go with you. You should take care of yourself." Shi Xiaofei''s eyes were whirling with tears.


    Originally, the girls also wanted to accompany Huang Xiaolong, but the space thunderstorm is dangerous, Huang Xiaolong can''t protect all the girls, so the girls can only stop thinking.


    Huang Xiaolong wiped away the tears from the corner of shixiaofei''s eyes and nodded: "I will. You should take good care of yourself." Huang Xiaolong hugs the girls and wipes away the tears on their faces one by one.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to come back.


    If you want to come back, at least you will win the mandate and accomplish the things after the holy land.


    What''s more, he knew from wanzhuoyuan''s memory that even ordinary strongmen of holy land were hard to come down.


    Huang Xiaolong said goodbye to all the Huangs one by one.


    Su Yan is holding Huang Xiaolong tightly.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong leaves in the open air. Seeing Huang Xiaolong go away, the girls and the Huang family are chasing each other.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s figure is getting farther and farther away, and finally disappears in the sky.


    After going to the holy world, Huang Xiaolong was not worried about the safety of all the Huang family and the women. In the past 1000 years, he had made many arrangements. As long as the kingdom of heaven was still in existence, as long as the path of heaven was still there and as long as the world was still there, the people and the women of the Huang family would be fine.


    Moreover, in the past 1000 years, he not only improved the strength of the Huangs and their daughters, but also left a lot of treasures for them. As for the heaven and earth elixir, the best chaotic spirit stone and the supreme spirit treasure, he also left a lot of them. With these resources, he believed that all the Huangs and their daughters could break through the realm of the great emperor and even dominate the territory.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the blue dragon Kingdom, he took a deep breath, restrained his mood and came to Tianwaitian.


    He and Feng Tianyu have made an agreement that they will meet in front of the gate of 33rd day.


    After entering Tianwaitian, Huang Xiaolong didn''t summon Hongmeng Leichi out. He rode Luobao Jinzhu to break through Tianwaitian''s violent thunder.


    In the past 1000 years, Huang Xiaolong searched the heaven and the world to search for Hongmeng Ziqi and majored in Hongmeng parasitic formula. His Hongmeng parasitic formula not only broke through to the tenth level, but also broke through to the early stage of dominating the Ninth level. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he does not need Hongmeng thunder pool, and he is not afraid of the thunder from heaven.


    These days, the violent thunder from the sky rushed to Huang Xiaolong, just like a raging wave rushing to the reef for a hundred million years.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong walked through Tianwaitian space.


    Before long, the door of thirty-three days was in sight.


    There are two figures standing in front of the gate of the thirty-three days. They are Feng Tian Yu and Feng Yao.


    Sensing Huang Xiaolong''s breath, they turn around.


    "I''ve met Mr. Huang Xiaolong!" Feng Yao rushed forward to see the ceremony.


    "Brother Huang!" Feng Tianyu said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles back at them.


    "The strength of brother Huang is beyond my reach." Feng Tianyu said with a smile: "I''m afraid that now the two I add together are not Huang brothers'' opponents."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile: "brother Tianyu is modest. You are already a half step supreme body. Once you enter the holy world, you will soon be able to break through the supreme realm."


    Fengtianyu was already a half step supreme one ten billion years ago. Although he was unable to break through the supreme realm due to the restrictions of the lower boundary rules, he has been accumulating all the time. Once he enters the holy realm, he can break through the supreme realm and become the supreme powerful one.


    Feng Tianyu said with a smile: "even if I enter the supreme realm at that time, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of the Yellow brothers."


    In the past 1000 years, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Tianyu often discussed and discussed Taoism, so they were very familiar. Sometimes they talked about Taoism for several days and nights, and they felt that they knew each other and hated each other too late.


    However, what Feng Tianyu said was not flattery. Even if he really stepped into the supreme realm, he could not be Huang Xiaolong''s current opponent.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is only dominating the early stage of the Ninth level, he has three great holy patterns, three holy veins, and the holy body. He incarnates the Archaean blue dragon, which is enough to crush many of the supreme levels.


    After laughing for a while, they turned their heads and looked at the door of the thirty-three days. They looked at each other and were interlinked. They walked up to the door of the thirty-three days.


    When they came to the gate of thirty-three days, they stood still.


    "Yao''er, the thirty-three day clan, everything depends on you!" Feng Tian Yu turned his head to Feng Yao and said, "we should support each other with the Huang family."


    "Don''t worry, father!" Feng Yao''s eyes were red, his knees were on his knees, and he kowtowed to Feng Tianyu. How did he not know that his father and son would meet each other for a long time.


    Then, the thunder light flashed on Huang Xiaolong''s head, and Hongmeng Leichi flew out. When Hongmeng Leichi flew out, it was pulled by the thunder of Hongmeng Leichi, and the gate of Hongmeng Leichi exploded in the whole thirty-three days.In the past thirty-three days, the thunder light of the gate became more and more intense.


    After a few minutes, the gate burst out a crack from the middle, then the crack became bigger and bigger, and the gate opened slowly.


    When the gate was completely opened in the 13th day, there was a huge space vortex at the other end, from which the destructive and violent thunder was constantly escaping. Huang Xiaolong and Feng Tianyu were shocked by the scattered violent thunder.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and summoned the beast man Leizhu out. Fengtianyu also called out a huge thunder flower, which bloomed in layers around his body.


    "Go


    Huang Xiaolong and Feng Tianyu drink at the same time. They jump up and enter the vortex of space.


    As soon as he enters the vortex of space, the destructive thunderstorm constantly comes to Huang Xiaolong. He seems to be trapped in an endless sea of thunder.


    In this endless sea of thunder, Huang Xiaolong reacts to urge Hongmeng Leichi, but to his dismay, Hongmeng Leichi has lost his reaction!


    He couldn''t feel the location of Hongmeng thunder pool. It seemed that Hongmeng thunder pool was integrated into the space thunderstorm and disappeared completely.


    But fortunately, the beast man Leizhu around his body, turned into a river of thunder, withstanding the constant impact of the destruction thunderstorm.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong summoned the four sacred fires to protect the surrounding space.


    "Brother Tianyu!" Along with Lei Hai, Huang Xiaolong raises his eyes and shouts.


    "I''m here!" Far away, came the intermittent voice of Feng Tianyu.


    In the thunderstorm of this space, the sound of thunderstorm is huge, even if the two people drink and shout with all their strength, the sound is not far away.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the voice of Feng Tianyu, he was happy and flew forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found the figure of Feng Tianyu.


    Feng Tianyu is also trying to fly to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, just as they were about to approach, suddenly, a huge storm of thunder came madly, with great destructive force and impact force, which instantly scattered Huang Xiaolong and fengtianyu.


    Under the impact of this amazing storm of thunder, even if Huang Xiaolong has the beast man thunder bead, even if there are four divine fires, they are also washed upside down.


    After flying for tens of thousands of miles, Huang Xiaolong stabilized himself. When he looked again, Feng Tianyu was no longer seen. Huang Xiaolong drank, but Feng Tianyu did not respond.


    Then, no matter how Huang Xiaolong searched, he could not find Feng Tianyu again.


    The next few days.


    Huang Xiaolong works hard to move forward in the whirlpool of thunder, urging the beast man Lei Zhu and the four sacred fire to protect the surrounding area.


    However, the destructive power of the space thunderstorm in the thunder vortex is too strong. The weaker thunderstorm impact can be compared with the strong person who dominates the later ten levels. The strongest one is just as good as the attack of the strong one at the beginning of the supreme level!


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong found that as he continued to fly forward, the power of space thunderstorm became stronger. Even the beast man thunder bead and the four sacred fire could not resist the impact of the space thunderstorm.


    Under the impact of the space thunderstorm, the thunder River transformed by the beast man thunder bead was continuously washed off, and the four sacred fires were also dim.


    Although the four fire attacks are strong, they are much weaker in terms of defense.


    Although the beast man Leizhu has been repaired by Huang Xiaolong for one thousand years, it has not been fully recovered.


    A few days later.


    Finally, the beast man thunder bead and the four sacred fire are dim, so Huang Xiaolong has to take it back into his body, and urge the three holy veins to resist the thunderstorm.


    However, at the beginning, it was OK. Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s three holy veins, he could resist the thunderstorm force. However, with the deepening of the thunderstorm, the force of the thunderstorm became stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong felt that his whole body was about to be blown apart.


    The terrifying thunderstorm force tore up Huang Xiaolong''s three sacred veins again and again, and constantly poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, tearing up every divine vein and every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is like a broken ceramic, with blood stains, shocking.


    Finally, helpless, Huang Xiaolong had to incarnate the body of Archaean Blue Dragon.


    However, before long, even the ancient blue dragon could not resist the violent thunderstorm power, which roared from all directions, tearing up everything, destroying everything and devouring everything.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Archaean Blue Dragon''s body''s blue scales were lifted one by one, blood and flesh were blurred, and sent out a burnt smell.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong tried his best to activate the 10th layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula, and all the Hongmeng''s were transformed into Hongmeng dragons, he could not resist the thunderstorm.


    However, no matter how the thunderstorm strikes and submerges, Huang Xiaolong''s three great Taoist saints always shine as one, and their spirits are clear.


    Huang Xiaolong bears the ravages of thunderstorms and flies forward.


    He knew that there was no possibility of turning back now. The only thing he had to do was to move forward, move forward and move forward.


    Only through the space thunderstorm, to reach the holy world, he will have a chance to live, otherwise, stop in this space thunderstorm, he has only one way to die.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not know how many miraculous pills he had swallowed.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s belief, he kept moving forward. After several days, about 20 days, suddenly, a golden light appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the golden light, Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then he was overjoyed and moved forward with all his strength.


    However, just as he was about to arrive at the golden light, a violent thunder force suddenly rolled in. The violent thunderstorm had the potential of mountain collapse. Huang Xiaolong only felt a loud noise in his mind, and then he lost consciousness.


    At the moment when he lost consciousness, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be much lighter and was falling down from some place.


    Huang Xiaolong again hit the ground, lying there, Huang Xiaolong motionless, let the wind blow, rain and sun.


    A few days later.


    A convoy came from a distance.


    There are three or four hundred people in this team. Each vehicle is depicted with a fire lion, and the guards are all riding the same beast dragon horse.


    Whether it is the decoration of the team, or the guardian beast, all show the outstanding identity of the team owner.


    Suddenly, the motorcade stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" In the main car, a beautiful woman''s voice floated out of the window curtain.


    "Tell the princess, there is a man lying on the dirt road ahead. It seems that he is seriously injured." The sword maid came to the curtain and reported respectfully.


    "Lying alone?" Then, the curtain opened, revealing a beautiful face. The gorgeous woman walked down with the help of the maid.


    "Be careful, Princess!" One side of the guard long see, not by the mouth.


    The princess shook her hand: "no harm." After that, Lianbu moved slightly and came to the man lying there.Because the other side was lying on his stomach, the guard on one side stepped forward and turned the other side over. When he turned over, all the people took a breath. He saw that the other side was covered with bloodstains, and each bloodstain was extremely long. Some wounds were still cracking and bleeding. Even the man''s face was covered with blood stains, which looked like a terrible ugly monster.


    After confirming that Huang Xiaolong was in a coma, the captain of the guard went to investigate Huang Xiaolong''s injury. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was. After a while, he reported to the Princess: "princess, this man was seriously injured, his whole body was destroyed, his internal organs were all broken, and even the Shenhai sea was broken. However, it is amazing that he still has a trace of breath, not dead!"


    People were surprised again.


    God pulse is destroyed, all internal organs are broken, even the God sea is broken, not dead?


    The princess came forward, the beautiful eyes fell on the bloody face and took out a miraculous elixir.


    "Princess, do you want to save this man with life recovery pill? This man''s divine pulse has been destroyed and the God sea has been broken. Even if he is rescued, he will be a useless man. " Guard Changbai rock road.


    Huiming pill is extremely precious. In his opinion, this person is not worth saving.


    "Yes, princess, and this person''s origin is unknown. Be careful of deceit."


    "And if you look at his clothes, he''s not from his own country."


    Some guards began to speak.


    The princess is not moved, let people open Huang Xiaolong''s mouth, and then swallow the Huiming pill to Huang Xiaolong.


    After swallowing back life pill to Huang Xiaolong, the princess said, "take this person with you."


    Listen to the county chief will take this person back, people can''t help but say: "Princess!" However, no matter how many people tried to persuade her, the princess was not moved.


    The guards had to take them.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long he sleeps, but Huang Xiaolong wakes up slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Huang Xiaolong finds himself in an antique room. The room is not big, and there are some wood carvings and jade articles. These wood carvings are agarwood of tens of thousands of years old, and the jade is also valuable. However, in Huang Xiaolong''s view, these agarwood, jade and garbage are no different.


    Looks like you''ve been saved?


    Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong wants to sit up, but he feels a sharp pain all over his body. He can''t support him for a moment.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong was stunned, he had to use the spirit to see the situation in his body. However, the spirit was also in great pain. After a long time, Huang Xiaolong was able to use the spirit to examine the situation in his body. He saw that all the nerves in his body were broken, not only broken, but also broken into countless knots.


    It is that every divine pulse is broken into countless sections, and some even explode directly. The internal organs and six internal organs are all broken, and even the God sea is broken into countless pieces.


    And the three great sages of Taoism are also gloomy.


    Fortunately, although the three great sages are also full of tiny cracks, they are not broken. If they are broken, Huang Xiaolong will have to spend tens of thousands of years or even longer to completely recover. After all, it is extremely difficult for Huang Xiaolong to reshape his divinity.


    Now, there are three great sages of Taoism. Within a few years, Huang Xiaolong will be able to recover 70% of his previous strength.


    Of course, as long as 70% or 80% of his strength is restored, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can sweep all the strong men under the supreme authority.


    At the moment, Huang Xiaolong sits on the bed and starts to slowly urge the three great sages to get up.


    At first, it was very difficult to motivate the three great sages of Daoism. But after more than ten times, first of all, Wanlong Chengdao Shengge started to move, and Wanlong Chengdao Shengge moved slowly. Every time it ran around, a faint aura rolled down from the void.


    Although the aura was very weak, the dark surface of the holy grid began to brighten after Doug swallowed up the aura.


    Feeling the energy contained in this aura, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and pleased. It seems that Wan Zhuo Yuan''s memory is true. This should be the spirit spirit!


    In the holy world, only those who possess the Holy Spirit can absorb the spirit.


    The ordinary spirit can only absorb other auras. The quality of holy aura is much higher than other auras. The effect of devouring holy aura cultivation is naturally many times better than other auras.


    One circle, Wan Long Cheng Dao Sheng Ge lights up one point, two laps, Wan Long Cheng Dao Sheng Ge lights another point, the third circle, Wan Long Cheng Dao Sheng Ge continues to shine.


    Under the constant swallowing of Wanlong Chengdao Shengge, the original tiny cracks on the surface of Wanlong Chengdao Shengge began to shrink and close.


    An hour later, the magic spirit became a Taoist saint and began to work.


    As the demons become Taoist saints and work at the same time, in the void, two wisps of Holy Spirit roll down each time.


    However, although they are all holy auras, the original energy contained in the Holy Spirit Qi absorbed by Wanlong and demon gods is somewhat different.


    There are some dragon Qi in the holy aura absorbed by Wanlong Chengdao Shengge. However, the magic spirit does not have dragon Qi, but contains cold evil spirit.


    Another hour later, the third Golden Buddha''s holy grid began to work.


    At the same time, the three great sages are running at the same time.


    With more and more holy auras devouring the void, the cracks on the surface of the three Chengdao holy lattices become smaller and smaller. After half a day, a small part of the cracks on the surface of the three great Chengdao holy cases have disappeared.


    Hearing the footsteps in the distance, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help stopping.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed the air.


    At this speed, in three or four days, he can completely repair the cracks on the surface of the three great sages, and then slowly recover the spirit, the holy body and the holy pulse.


    With three great sages, he can devour the holy aura of the holy world. Within a few years, he can be sure to recover to his full 70% strength.


    Huang Xiaolong walks out of bed.


    Just now, it was difficult for him to sit up, but now, he can barely walk, but it will take at least one or two days to walk normally.


    At this time, the distant footsteps came to the door, and a middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper followed by several guards and maidens.


    The middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper has a fairly good strength. He is a king state, but he is only at the later stage of the third level of the divine king.


    As for the guards and maids, they were only from the ancestral realm.


    When Wang Junhai, the housekeeper, saw that Huang Xiaolong came down from the bed and began to walk around, he was surprised. Then he nodded indifferently and said, "I didn''t expect that you, the ugly monster, woke up and could walk down. It didn''t waste the princess''s many elixirs!"


    The implication is that Huang Xiaolong can walk around so quickly, thanks to his princess''s elixir and elixir.


    However, in the past half month, Huang Xiaolong has indeed swallowed many miraculous drugs and elixirs.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns when he is called ugly and indifferent.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Wang Junhai said coldly, "why, I say you are ugly. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Speaking of this, he said to a maid behind him: "you go, get the mirror and look after it for himself. I don''t know what the princess thinks. How can you waste so many miraculous drugs and elixirs on your ugly and black waste?""If you use these elixirs and elixirs, you will be able to hire a master of Shenwang state!"


    The maid Yiyan moves the corner mirror to Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong looked, his face was covered with vermin like bloodstains. Every bloodstain was full of skin and flesh, which made Huang Xiaolong''s original handsome face look terrible and gloomy.


    No wonder he was sneered at as ugly.


    And because the thunder and lightning of thunderstorm contains thunder and fire, Huang Xiaolong seems to have been burned by fire again and again, black.


    Looking at the bloodstains on his face and body, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, just some scars. After a few days, when his three fine marks of daoshengge are fully recovered, he can devour the Holy Spirit and nourish the whole body. At that time, these wounds will gradually recover, disappear and scar will fall off.


    At most half a month, he will be able to restore his former appearance.


    At this time, the housekeeper Wang Junhai sneered: "ugliness, you look like you now. You look disgusting. If the princess didn''t tell me to come and let you swallow a life restoring pill every day, I didn''t want to see you as a waste. Let me tell you, your wound is permanent and can''t be recovered after being identified by the pharmacist in our palace £¡¡±


    "That is to say, you will always look like this ugly. Besides, your God veins are destroyed, the God sea is broken, and all your internal organs are broken. You will be the waste to the extreme in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Although Huiming pill is worthless garbage for Huang Xiaolong, it is a rare elixir for the masters of Wang Junhai, the housekeeper.


    This time, even Wang Junhai, as the housekeeper of the palace, usually has no chance to swallow it. However, now, their princess asks him to give this life pill to Huang Xiaolong, the ugly and black waste, every day. Naturally, he is very upset.


    Not happy with Huang Xiaolong!


    He can''t swallow this life pill even though he is a horse and a cow for the palace. How can he de enjoy this life pill?


    Huang Xiaolong listened to each other''s ugly mouth, one mouthful of a trash to call himself, his face cold, just a God King state, if in the past, to wipe his shoes is not qualified.


    "Don''t be rude!" Just then, a pleasant voice rang out.


    Then a gorgeous woman in noble clothes came in surrounded by a group of guards.


    Housekeeper Wang Junhai and the former guard, the maid saw, quickly bow salute, a loud voice: "see the princess!"


    Princess!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the woman.


    It seems that the princess saved himself and let people swallow his life pill every day.


    The princess''s strength level is much higher than that of the housekeeper. She is the peak of the 10th level of Shenwang state, and there is only a line of difference from Tianjun.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at the princess, the princess Zhang Wenyue is also looking at Huang Xiaolong, surprised in her beautiful eyes.


    Originally, when she rescued Huang Xiaolong, the pharmacist in the Palace said that even if Huang Xiaolong took Huiming pill every day, it would take three or four months to wake up.


    And it will take at least half a year to get around.


    However, this is only half a month, Huang Xiaolong not only wake up, but also can walk down!


    Is the pharmacist wrong?


    In fact, she could not tell why she wanted to rescue the ugly and black man in front of her. She only felt that there was a kind of energy in the other person, which made her feel comfortable and kind.


    Princess Zhang Wenyue doesn''t know. She practices the skills of Lei system and has the spirit body of Lei attribute. She feels kind to Huang Xiaolong, which is normal. When Huang Xiaolong is in the lower bound, he has swallowed the spirit of heaven and earth such as Lei Yuan''s fruit, and has refined herself with the thunder spirit of Hongmeng Leichi day and night.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s body also has the beast man Lei Zhu.


    "I didn''t expect you to wake up. I thought the servant was wrong when I heard the report." Princess Zhang Wenyue smiles at Huang Xiaolong and says.


    When she smiles, she shows two plow vortices, which are very beautiful.


    Zhang Wenyue said as he walked to Huang Xiaolong.


    The fragrance of a virgin is faint.


    "Thank you for saving me." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Although it was only the first time we met, he had a good feeling for the little girl, not only because the other side saved himself.


    "I''ll thank you very much when I''m well." Huang Xiaolong said again.


    Huang Xiaolong is not easy to promise. Since he said he would thank the girl well, naturally he would.


    But Wang Junhai, the Housekeeper on one side, couldn''t help but sneer and said: "do you still want to be injured? Did you not hear what I said? Even the top pharmacists in our kingdom can''t cure you, not to mention the top pharmacists in our kingdom, even the top pharmacists in the dynasty can''t cure you! "


    Zhang Wenyue''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly. Wang Junhai, relying on the relationship between his two wives, is becoming more and more daring in the palace. He also dares to talk in front of himself.


    Zhang Wenyue thought for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong, "brother, I don''t know about your injury. I''ve asked the best pharmacist in the palace to show you. He said that your wound has been injured by extremely strong thunder force. This kind of thunder force is extremely strange, and even he has never seen it. Besides, your Divine pulse has been destroyed and the God sea has been broken. It is extremely difficult to recover it!"


    Under consideration, she told Huang Xiaolong the truth.


    However, after careful consideration, she only said that it was extremely difficult to recover, but did not say that it could not be restored. She did not want to destroy Huang Xiaolong''s hope.


    In fact, even she felt that Huang Xiaolong''s chance of recovery was almost zero. People with a little common sense know that if the Shenhai sea was broken, it would be impossible to repair it.


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, just indifferent smile: "good, I know."


    Now, he has three great sages, even if his pulse is destroyed? Even if all the divine veins are destroyed by the space thunderstorm, he can reshape them one by one. Even if the God sea has been broken, he can also recover them one by one.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong still looks indifferent, Zhang Wenyue is shocked, but immediately shakes his head in secret. In her opinion, Huang Xiaolong should also know that there is no hope of recovery, so it doesn''t matter?


    After that, Zhang Wenyue stayed for a while, said some comforting words, left the Huiming pill, and then left.


    Wang Junhai glared at Huang Xiaolong before he left.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wang Junhai coldly.


    After the crowd leaves, Huang Xiaolong looks at the life restoring Pill on the table top, shakes his head and smiles. Unexpectedly, he relies on this kind of garbage elixir to recover his injury?However, in the space thunderstorm, all the elixirs on his body have been swallowed. It is better than nothing. Huang Xiaolong takes up the life restoring pill, swallows it, and then sits on the bed, and continues to urge the three great sages to devour the spirit.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the past three days, Huang Xiaolong did not go out of the room for half a step. In addition to practice, he was practicing. After all, the most important thing for him now is to heal his wounds first.


    Three days later, the cracks of Huang Xiaolong''s three great Taoist saints disappeared completely, and the three great sages of Taoism bloomed in a circle of clear light over Huang Xiaolong''s divine sea.


    Although the light is not dazzling, compared with three days ago, the three great sages have completely changed.


    Three days ago, the three great sages were full of cracks and dark, just like an old man in the twilight. Now, it is full of vigor and vitality.


    After three days of devouring the spirit, the bloodstains on Huang Xiaolong''s face and body have faded. Although they still haven''t completely disappeared, they don''t look so ferocious anymore.


    In these three days, Zhang Wenyue came once, but after staying for a while, he left in a hurry. It seemed that there was something important about the palace.


    Huang Xiaolong touched the bloodstain on his face and nodded with satisfaction. It is estimated that in three days'' time, the blood stains on his face and body will completely recover and disappear.


    At this time, not far from Huang Xiaolong''s yard, a young man in a purple dragon robe was practicing boxing. He was very popular and powerful. He looked like Zhang Wenyue. On the training ground, there were a group of guards and maidens, and the housekeeper Wang Junhai was also there.


    "Let the people clean out the rich brocade courtyard, tomorrow I have a friend to come to the palace, and then arrange to live in the palace." While practicing boxing, the young man is talking to Wang Junhai, the housekeeper.


    Jinxiu courtyard is the courtyard where Huang Xiaolong lives now.


    Wang Junhai, the housekeeper, hesitated for a moment and replied, "little prince, the princess saved a man on the road a few days ago. Later, the princess asked him to live in the mianxiuyuan. Do you see this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    The young man in the Purple Dragon Robe is Zhang Wenyue''s younger brother Zhang HaoChen, but he is the same father but different mother.


    Hearing this, Zhang HaoChen frowned: "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that it''s a waste that has been destroyed and the God sea has been broken. My sister is also true. This rich brocade courtyard is an important courtyard of the qianqin palace. It''s a waste house where the God pulse has been destroyed and the God sea has been broken."


    Speaking of this, Zhang HaoChen said to the housekeeper Wang Junhai: "go, take two people and drive the boy out! I''ll arrange for my friends to live there then


    Wang Junhai, the housekeeper, was so pleased that he had long seen the black and ugly waste out of his sight. Now, with the order of the little prince, he could finally vent his resentment. When the waste was driven out, the other party was afraid that he would resist, so he could repair it!


    "Yes, Prince!" Wang Junhai said with a respectful smile, paused for a moment, and then asked, "it''s just the little prince. After we drive the boy out of the rich brocade yard, are we going to throw him out of the palace?"


    Zhang HaoChen thought for a while, shook his head and said: "although this man is a waste, but after all, it was saved by his sister. Even if he was thrown out of the palace, then he would be driven out of the rich brocade courtyard and arranged a room for him in the breeze courtyard."


    Qingfeng courtyard is for the most inferior servants in the palace. There are many rooms and some vacant rooms.


    Compared with the rich brocade courtyard, the living conditions of Qingfeng courtyard are different from each other.


    There are spiritual wood and jade articles in Jinxiu courtyard. These spiritual wood and jade articles are helpful for cultivation. Many spiritual flowers and trees are planted in the courtyard, which is of great benefit to the peace of mind and mind.


    The qingfengyuan, let alone the lingmu jade, is made of ordinary materials.


    "Yes, please don''t worry, I will find that boy from the rich brocade courtyard." Wang Junhai said in a respectful voice.


    Zhang HaoChen nodded and waved, then let Wang Junhai do it.


    Wang Junhai line a ceremony, respectfully back down, and then with a few guards to the rich brocade courtyard.


    When Wang Junhai came to the rich brocade courtyard, Huang Xiaolong was practicing his palms.


    After three days, Huang Xiaolong has been able to move freely. Today, the weather is sunny and sunny. Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood and decides to practice the eight wasteland holy light palm and the last World Wuji sword.


    The eight wasteland holy light palm and the last World Wuji sword were obtained from Wan Zhuo Yuan''s memory, which were the martial arts skills of the holy way.


    For a thousand years in the lower world, Huang Xiaolong often practiced the eight wasteland holy light palm and the last age Wuji sword. He had a good understanding of these two holy doctrines and martial arts. He had one move in one form and integrated with heaven and earth.


    When Wang Junhai and several other people arrived, Huang Xiaolong was practicing the eight wasteland holy light palm.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was practicing palms in the hospital, Wang Junhai was surprised and surprised. He didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to recover so quickly. After all, according to the pharmacist of Wang''s residence, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to move freely until at least one year later.


    However, although he was surprised and surprised, Wang Junhai didn''t pay much attention to him. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that you would still be able to palm, but it''s a pity that your palm is soft and soft. You don''t have any strength now. Even if a rabbit is in front of you, you can''t die!"


    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t urge the three great sages of Taoism and didn''t use the power of domination, his eight wasteland holy light palms were soft and soft. From the surface, they were no different from those sold on the street stalls.


    Of course, not to mention Wang Junhai''s divine realm, it is the strong one in the great emperor''s realm, and it is difficult to find the mystery and power of the eight wasteland holy light palm.


    Only those who have a deep understanding of the power of heaven and earth can find it.


    Listening to Wang Junhai''s sneer, Huang Xiaolong practices the eight wasteland holy light palm. There are ten moves of the eight wasteland holy light palm. Huang Xiaolong plans to finish the ten moves first.


    This eight wasteland holy light palm is not only a set of palm techniques, but also can strengthen the body.


    Wang Junhai saw that Huang Xiaolong was still practicing palms there, ignoring his arrival. He was angry: "boy, I came here under the order of our little prince, and asked you to get out of the rich brocade courtyard. The rich brocade house is an important courtyard of our palace, and only our guests of the Palace are qualified to live in it!"


    "As for the rubbish like you, you are only worthy to live with the lowly servants of the palace!"


    "You go to the breeze yard now!"


    Huang Xiaolong is still practicing the eight wasteland holy light palm there.


    Wang Junhai saw this, angry, sneer: "OK, pretend to be deaf and dumb for me, do it!" He waved to a guard behind him: "throw this boy out first!"


    The guard was respectful, then with a cold smile, he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    In fact, Jinlong has lived in huangxiu''s courtyard for a long time.


    The guard came to Huang Xiaolong''s side and grabbed him with one hand on his shoulder. No accident, he grabbed Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder with one hand. However, when he was about to throw Huang Xiaolong out of the yard, he found that Huang Xiaolong''s body was as heavy as an ancient beast. As soon as he caught him, Huang Xiaolong didn''t move!


    This!


    The guard was taken aback.He is a high-level ancestor god, and he is also in the strength of the palace guards. Even if a chaotic mine is pulled, it can be easily seized by a chaotic mine, but Huang Xiaolong can''t be pulled!


    He does not believe in evil, and his divinity urges him to burst out. Once again, Huang Xiaolong still does not move.


    At this time, Wang Junhai also found something strange, but at this time Huang Xiaolong turned around and his shoulder moved. A terrible force hit him. The guard was thrown out and hit the corner of the yard again.


    Wang Junhai and several other guards were taken aback.


    What''s going on?!


    Isn''t this kid a waste whose veins have been destroyed and God''s sea has been broken? But what was that?


    Wang Junhai''s eyes swept around him and found that there was no difference. It should not be the hands of other experts. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and said coldly, "I don''t believe that I can''t even clean up your rubbish today!" Speaking of this, he walked up to Huang Xiaolong and planned to do it in person.


    "The Dragon hand!"


    Wang Junhai a drink, hands were claws, a pat and out.


    Two strong winds broke out of the sky and turned into two strong cyclones, intertwined and bound to Huang Xiaolong.


    This dragon hand is a unique skill of the heavenly king. Once it is entangled, even the ancient ferocious beast can''t get rid of it.


    In an instant, the hand of winding dragon will entangle Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Junhai and several guards were relieved.


    When the guards were about to flatter Wang Junhai, Huang Xiaolong''s shoulders shook and his palms continued to move. The dragon''s hands that entangled Huang Xiaolong were scattered.


    Wang Junhai several people eyes a stare.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong finished practicing the tenth movement of the eight wastes holy light palm, stopped and looked at Wang Junhai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    In Huang Xiaolong''s cold eyes, Wang Junhai several people actually have a kind of heart fear feeling.


    "Now you can get out of here, there''s still time!" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    Wang Junhai was stunned and then laughed. He was very angry and laughed: "you''re such a waste. Do you want me to go? Believe me or not, you punk


    However, Wang Junhai has not finished, just feel a flower in front of his eyes, the whole person was hit by a huge force, flew out of the hospital, and fell heavily on the ground outside the hospital.


    There was a bang on the ground.


    Wang Junhai was lying there, motionless, and did not know whether he was dead.


    Several other guards were scared to stay there, afraid to move, staring at the housekeeper Wang Junhai lying outside the yard.


    There are several housekeepers in the palace. Although Wang Junhai''s strength is not the strongest among them, he is also a master of Shenwang''s state, and he is in the late third stage of Shenwang.


    Just now, what happened to that trash?


    "Get out of here Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    The guards trembled, scared to escape the yard, and then took Wang Junhai lying outside the yard, walking without a trace.


    After the guards escaped with Wang Junhai, Huang Xiaolong began to practice the eschatological aurora.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have a sword, but for Huang Xiaolong, whether there is a sword or not is the same. Huang Xiaolong''s hands and ten fingers condense into a sword. He begins to practice. Suddenly, the sword light blooms again and again.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the sword spirit is like the tide, which fills every corner of the courtyard, but does not overflow the courtyard.


    While Huang Xiaolong was practicing the aurora sword, Princess Zhang Wenyue was also practicing the sword technique. She saw that with the green sword waving in her hand, the light of the sword was like a dragon, which kept winding and hovering in the courtyard for a long time.


    This is one of the most advanced magic skills in the palace. It is called Panlong sword technique. If you practice it to the highest level, it can be transformed into ten thousand sword dragons.


    After practicing for a while, Zhang Wenyue stopped, and her eyebrows wrinkled. No matter how she practiced, she could only gather more than 900 stegosaurs at a time, and could not break through a thousand.


    After gathering more than 900 sword dragons, she always felt that the sword spirit was blocked.


    "In a few days, it will be the day for Beidou sword school to recruit disciples." Zhang Wenyue thinks secretly, so, before this, she must condense a thousand sword dragons.


    The Beidou sword sect is one of the three most respected clans of the Biluo Dynasty.


    There are thousands of kingdoms, countless families and countless talents under the reign of Biluo Dynasty. Once they can join the Beidou sword sect, the status of qianqin palace of her father and her father will certainly rise greatly in the kingdom. Even the king and other forces in the kingdom will not dare to deal with qianqin palace any more.


    Although she stayed at home all the year round, she also heard that recently Prince long of LongQin''s residence instigated the king, saying that Prince Qian was a foreign race, that qianqin''s house was a wolf''s ambition, and that qianqin''s mansion was colluding with the black devils.


    Recently, the king of their kingdom has no trust in her qianqin palace. Once his majesty completely loses faith in qianqin palace, it may be the time when the qianqin palace is destroyed.


    However, if she became a member of the Beidou sword sect, and even was taken as a disciple by the elders of the great empire of the Beidou sword sect, she would be able to protect the qianqin palace and solve all the problems.


    However, it is too difficult to enter the Beidou sword school.


    Beidou sword school only takes 100 disciples at a time.


    And their Biluo Dynasty registered more than a million students, every one is a genius of the big kingdom.


    When the Beidou sword school recruited disciples, one of the important examinations was to examine the sword skills. Therefore, in any case, she also wanted to cultivate the Panlong sword technique to the level of thousands of sword dragons. Her father said that only by practicing the Panlong sword technique to the level of thousand dragons, could she hope to join the Beidou sword school.


    When Zhang Wenyue was thinking about recruiting disciples of Beidou sword school, she saw the maid come in with a look of urgency.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Wenyue asked.


    "Princess, just now housekeeper Wang took people to Jinxiu courtyard, and he wanted to drive Prince Huang out of the courtyard!" The maid reported.


    In recent days, Zhang Wenyue and his maid have known Huang Xiaolong''s real name.


    Zhang Wenyue heard this, but her pretty face was cold: "Wang Junhai, such a big dog''s gall, dare to drive my guests away!"


    The maid said, "it''s said that it was ordered by the little prince. The little prince''s friend, General Chen, is going to come over tomorrow. The little prince wants to clear the palace out for General Chen to live in."


    Zhang Wenyue was stunned, then worried and asked, "how is Mr. Huang hurt now? Is there anything wrong? " Finish saying, then want to collect sword to brocade courtyard to rush.


    "Mr. Huang is OK!" The maid''s face was a little strange and said, "but steward Wang was photographed by Mr. Huang and flew out of the palace!"


    Zhang Wenyue stopped and stared at the maid with disbelief. Could he not have heard wrong?


    "You just said that it was housekeeper Wang who was photographed by Prince Huang and flew out of the rich brocade courtyard? Instead of Huang Jiazi being beaten by housekeeper Wang? " Zhang Wenyue asked.


    The maid hesitated: "well, I''m not sure, but I heard it was housekeeper Wang who was beaten by Prince Huang." She was not sure whether she had heard the wrong news. A man with a broken divine pulse and a broken God sea could beat a king state master to fly?Zhang Wenyue didn''t ask much, and came to the rich brocade courtyard in a hurry.


    At this time, the housekeeper Wang Junhai was being carried in the courtyard of the pharmacist of the palace.


    "Pharmacist Lin, what''s the condition of housekeeper Wang?" Little Wang Ye Zhang HaoChen asked in surprise.


    Dr. Lin shook his head: "the other side''s technique is unique. If steward Wang wants to wake up, it will only take half a month, but the other side will be merciful. When steward Wang wakes up, there should be no big problem!"


    "But, little prince, who has hurt the steward Wang?" Asked Dr. Lin.


    Zhang HaoChen said in a deep voice: "a few days ago, my sister rescued an ugly eight monsters whose God veins were completely destroyed and the God sea had been broken. The steward Wang was injured by this person!"


    Lin Yaoshi was surprised: "what? Is that the kid? No way. I personally identified the boy''s injury. How can it be! His pulse has been destroyed and the sea of God has been broken, which is worse than ordinary people! "


    Zhang HaoChen pondered: "can his injury be disguised?"


    "No way!" Dr. Lin shook his head: "his injury is definitely not disguised!"


    "But now, what''s the matter with butler Wang being hurt by him?" Zhang HaoChen said: "this is what Li Baowei saw with his own eyes. It can''t be fake!"


    Pharmacist Lin said, I don''t know how to explain it.


    Zhang HaoChen''s eyes twinkled: "however, can easily hurt Wang housekeeper, it seems that the boy''s strength is not simple, just afraid of the God King''s high-level strength?"


    "Little Wang Ye, why don''t we ask Master Yin to do it?" A guard came forward and asked for instructions.


    There are several guest masters in qianqin palace. Each of them is a master of Tianjun, and this master Yin is an early emperor of the fourth level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    "No more." Zhang HaoChen thought for a moment and shook his head. After all, it was not easy to ask several guest masters of the palace to do so. Moreover, he had no great enmity with Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, she was saved by her sister.


    At this time, Zhang Wenyue came to the rich brocade courtyard, and Huang Xiaolong was practicing Wuji sword.


    Zhang Wenyue''s beautiful eyes glared at the full house sword spirit.


    This is?!


    She majored in swordsmanship, and she could see that it was extraordinary at a glance. However, she couldn''t tell where it was. She was so crazy.


    Until Huang Xiaolong stopped, Zhang Wenyue was still immersed in the sword spirit of the courtyard.


    In fact, this is what Huang Xiaolong intended to do. It is also a small reward for Zhang Wenyue''s care for him these days. As for the swordsmanship and kendo just now, how much Zhang Wenyue can understand depends on his talent.


    Zhang Wenyue stood there, motionless, full of sword Qi, which constantly evolved in her mind, forming a sword symbol. Suddenly, some incomprehensible places in the Panlong sword technique she had been practicing for years suddenly opened up, as if opening up the gap of decision-making.


    Zhang Wenyue''s expression was shocked. She woke up and looked at her. Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard and looked at her with a smile. Zhang Wenyue turned red for no reason. She went forward and asked, "Mr. Huang, I heard that Wang Junhai has come to let you move out of the Jinxiu courtyard. Are you ok?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "it''s OK."


    It''s just the beginning of a kingdom.


    Even if he has been destroyed, the sea of God has not been restored, and the spirit has not recovered, the three great sages have recovered a little, and they can clean up the ordinary empire state.


    "Mr. Huang, the bloodstain on your face?" At this time, the maid behind Zhang Wenyue looks at Huang Xiaolong''s face in surprise.


    Zhang Wenyue found that the blood stains on Huang Xiaolong''s face have become pale, and they are no longer as ferocious as before.


    This! Didn''t pharmacist Lin in the palace say that the bloodstains on the whole body of Prince Huang are permanent? It''s impossible to recover at all. How can it?!


    Seeing Zhang Wenyue and his maid''s surprise, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing: "my physique is some special, so these bloodstains have recovered almost."


    "What about your injury?" Zhang Wenyue asked in surprise, "OK


    But she remembered that Huang Xiaolong''s pulse had been destroyed and the sea of God had been broken!


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s much better."


    Zhang Wenyue was stunned and did not know how to go on.


    God pulse is destroyed, God sea has been broken, how can it be good? Much better?


    The maid was even more shocked.


    "Miss Zhang, do you have a library in your palace? These two days, I want to go and read it. " Huang Xiaolong road.


    Although he has come to the holy world, he has no idea where and where he is now. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong urgently needs to know.


    After a few days, when the bloodstain on his face and body completely disappeared and the injury was better, he planned to leave and could not live here all the time.


    However, he can''t take out many spirit stones that he put in the space of beast man Lei Zhu. Because of his injury, he still can''t open it. Without the spirit stone, he can be said to be poor. So he has to find a way to get some money, otherwise he will not even have a place to live in when he leaves the Qian Prince''s house.


    "Yes, the library of our palace is not far away from the splendid palace. There are hundreds of thousands of books. When that time comes, Mr. Huang can go in and read it with my token." Zhang Wenyue quickly takes out a token and hands it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong does not refuse, but takes the token.


    Zhang Wenyue didn''t leave. He stayed and asked Huang Xiaolong for advice on swordsmanship and kendo.


    As for Zhang Wenyue''s question, Huang Xiaolong did not hide his secrets, so he would answer any questions.


    Two hours later, when the maid reminded her that there was a banquet to attend in the palace, Zhang Wenyue left. When she left, Zhang Wenyue was obviously courteous and said, "young master Huang can rest assured that he will live in the splendid palace." Wang and his brother will not disturb Huang Xiaolong again.


    After Zhang Wenyue left, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to practice, but went to the library of the palace.


    Now, he needs to know exactly where he is in the holy world.


    Originally, only the disciples and housekeepers of the Royal Palace could read the books of the Academy. However, Huang Xiaolong held Zhang Wenyue''s token, so the guards of the Academy did not dare to stop Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as he entered the Tibetan academy, looking at a cabinet full of books, Huang Xiaolong ignored those martial arts and magic skills, and went straight to elaborate on geography, humanities and history.


    There are not many books on geography, humanities and history. There are only a few thousand. However, Huang Xiaolong has recovered a little spirit and soon read all these thousands of books.


    After reading these thousands of books, I have a general understanding of where I am now.


    At present, the qianqin palace where he lives belongs to a force under the kingdom of Jinyuan. Generally speaking, the qianqin palace is quite powerful and influential in the kingdom of Jinyuan.


    The kingdom of Jinyuan was subordinate to the Biluo Dynasty.The kingdom of Jinyuan, where qianqin palace is located, is only a Middle Kingdom among the thousands of kingdoms of Biluo Dynasty.


    The Biluo Dynasty is only a first-class force under tianniu Lizhou, one of Zhuoyuan holy land.


    Zhuoyuan holy land has more than ten continents, each of which is vast and boundless. It can be said that each state is ten times larger than the lower world''s divine world, demon world and hell.


    Tianniu Lizhou has dozens of dynasties, and the Biluo Dynasty is only one of them.


    In addition to these dozens of dynasties, there were many supreme sects. In the Biluo Dynasty alone, there were three supreme sects, namely, the Beidou sword sect, the burn out Valley sect and the Jiutian gate. The head of each sect was the most powerful one.


    Of course, in Zhuoyuan holy land, every supreme sect is a super overlord of deterrence.


    However, in Zhuoyuan holy land, there is only one holy land force, that is Zhuoyuan holy gate!


    In Zhuoyuan holy land, Zhuoyuan holy gate is supreme. There is no supreme sect in the holy land. No matter which dynasty dares to disobey the will of the holy gate.


    Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and cleared up a train of thought. He knew Zhuoyuan Shengmen from wanzhuoyuan''s memory, because Wan Zhuoyuan was the master of Zhuoyuan''s gate in his previous life!


    Zhuoyuan holy land is created by wanzhuoyuan with supreme holy power.


    However, Wan Zhuoyuan has been reincarnated for more than 10000 years. So, for more than 10000 years, the position of master of Zhuo Yuan''s holy gate is still vacant? Or is there a new master?


    However, the collection of books in the Academy of collection in qianqin palace only mentioned some things about the Biluo Dynasty and tianniu Lizhou, and up to now, there are no records about other continents and Zhuoyuan Shengmen.


    However, he learned from Wan Zhuoyuan''s memory that the whole holy world was boundless. Even Wan Zhuoyuan did not know how big the holy world was. Zhuoyuan holy land was just one of the holy places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    More than an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the Tibetan academy and returned to the Jinxiu Academy.


    Sitting on the bed, Huang Xiaolong began to plan.


    In the library of qianqin palace, he learned that every ten thousand years or even tens of thousands of years, the three supreme sects of the Biluo Dynasty, namely, Beidou sword sect, fenmiegu sect and jiutianmen sect, will recruit disciples.


    Half a year later, it will be the next time that Beidou Jianzong will recruit disciples. Although Beidou Jianzong only recruits 100 disciples at a time, and the selection of disciples is extremely strict, Huang Xiaolong is 100% sure that he can join Beidou sword school.


    However, Huang Xiaolong Zhi is not here.


    Although the Beidou sword sect is the supreme sect, it has the supreme power in the Biluo Dynasty and the supreme power in the kingdom of Jinyuan. However, the Beidou sword sect is nothing in tianniu Lizhou, and there are many more powerful Zhizun sects in tianniu Lizhou than Beidou Jianzong.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s plan is to visit Zhuo Yuansheng gate at that time!


    As long as you join Zhuoyuan holy gate, you are the son of the holy gate!


    With the status of the son of the holy gate, Huang Xiaolong will be more convenient in Zhuoyuan holy land.


    Although Zhuoyuan''s disciples are more strict than those of Beidou sword sect, Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages, three holy veins and holy body''s talent can definitely enter Zhuoyuan''s holy sect!


    As long as you join Zhuoyuan Shengmen and get the resources cultivation of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, Huang Xiaolong believes that he can break through the supreme realm soon!


    Of course, there is a reason why Huang Xiaolong wants to join Zhuoyuan Shengmen, because he has got part of the memory of wanzhuoyuan''s previous life, even if it is only part of it. However, Huang Xiaolong knows many secrets of Zhuoyuan Shengmen.


    What''s more, Wan Zhuoyuan left treasures in Zhuoyuan holy gate in his previous life. There are countless heaven and earth miracles and even Saint level elixirs in it. When he enters Zhuoyuan Saint gate, he will look for opportunities to find wanzhuoyuan''s treasure. With those heaven and earth miracles and Holy Level miracles, Huang Xiaolong will be able to practice thousands of miles in a day!


    However, in the past few years, before joining Zhuoyuan Shengmen, he has to work hard to recover from the injury.


    The kingdom of Jinyuan was very far away from the gate of wanzhuosheng. It almost crossed half of the holy land, especially through several dangerous places. If he did not regain certain strength, he could not have reached the gate.


    After the decision, Huang Xiaolong converged for a moment and began to urge Hongmeng parasitic formula to practice.


    All of a sudden, the three great sages were running, and a trace of Holy Spirit came down from the void, and then poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body from the top of his head.


    After a while, a lot of Hongmeng Qi escaped from Huang Xiaolong''s body and condensed into a series of Hongmeng little purple dragons, circling around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    However, these Hongmeng little purple dragons are very thin, even weaker than the baby''s little finger.


    With the continuous influx of Holy Spirit into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong''s internal organs began to condense, and the God veins destroyed by the space thunderstorm began to heal slowly.


    And the bloodstains on Huang Xiaolong''s body and face continued to fade.


    The night passed.


    When the sun comes in from outside the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong stops.


    After one night''s practice, Huang Xiaolong''s injury was much better.


    Huang Xiaolong touched the bloodstain on his face, which has almost disappeared. However, there are still a few traces that should disappear completely in another day.


    At this time, outside the qianqin palace, little prince Zhang HaoChen welcomed his friend general Chen into the palace, and then arranged in Fenglan courtyard, which is not far from the Jinxiu courtyard.


    Seeing that it was not the brocade courtyard, but the wind LAN courtyard, Chen Xiao General Chen Wei could not help feeling strange: "brother HaoChen, do you have guests living in the brocade courtyard?"


    Zhang HaoChen''s face was dull, and he simply said something about Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, my identity is mysterious. When I get back, my veins will be destroyed and my sea will be broken! A few days later, they can seriously hurt the masters of the third level of Shenwang state? " Chen Wei was surprised: "so evil?"


    Zhang HaoChen nodded: "it is true that there are some evil sects. These days, I have asked people to investigate the identity of this boy, but we can''t find out his origin."


    Chen Wei pondered: "even you can''t find out?" Suddenly, think of what, face dignified: "can be the person of black demon cult?"


    "What! The underworld cult Zhang HaoChen''s face changed.


    The underworld cult is one of the biggest evil forces in the kingdom of Jinyuan, and it is also the evil force that the king of Jinyuan most wants to eliminate. However, the influence of the underworld cult in the kingdom of Jinyuan is complex and complicated, and has been unable to eliminate.


    Jinyuan Kingdom, no matter who mentions the dark evil cult, his face will be startled.


    Chen Wei nodded his head and said: "it''s not impossible. In recent years, the experts of the dark demon sect often pretend to be seriously injured, and then they sneak into the big families and noble palaces of Jinyuan kingdom! If this person is really an expert of the dark devil sect, you should be careful, and don''t let this person disturb your whole qianqin Palace at that time! "


    "I heard that Prince long has been in front of his majesty recently, abetting his majesty, saying that your qianqin palace secretly colludes with the underworld cult and intends to rebel. His majesty has recently broken faith with you in qianqin palace!"


    Zhang HaoChen''s face changed again.


    "What does brother Chen Wei mean?" Zhang HaoChen asked.Chen Wei pondered: "it''s better to capture this man first and torture him. If he is not a member of the underworld cult, it''s better. If he is a member of the underworld cult, the qianqin palace can take him to the palace and give him to his majesty to deal with it to show his loyalty."


    Zhang HaoChen brightened his eyes and nodded his head: "brother Chen Wei is right. He has an unknown origin. He can''t stay in the palace. However, his strength is not weak. According to my estimation, there are those who are close to Tianjun''s strength or even the first rank of Tianjun. It''s not easy to capture him successfully."


    Chen Wei said, "then report to your father qianqin and ask him to invite several guest masters of your palace to join hands."


    Zhang HaoChen nodded. If several guest masters in the palace joined hands, there would be no problem.


    "Just, my sister''s?" Zhang HaoChen hesitated.


    "Does your sister dare to stop your father''s orders? And maybe your sister has been bewitched by this person, and maybe even got the enchantment magic skill of the black magic cult. I heard that the enchanting magic skill of the dark demon sect is extremely powerful, and the medium is no different from that of ordinary people. " Chen Wei said: "if your sister is really hit by the other side''s enchantment magic, if you do so, you will save your sister and qianqin palace!"


    Zhang HaoChen nodded and stood up: "brother Chen Wei, you have a rest, I will report to my father first!"


    "Yes


    After a while, Zhang HaoChen found his father, Prince Qian, and reported Huang Xiaolong''s affairs to Prince Qian, and said what he was worried about.


    Prince Qian nodded: "you have done a good job in this matter. He is of unknown origin. It is clear that the God''s pulse has been destroyed and the God sea has been broken, but he can suddenly injure the king''s housekeeper. It''s really suspicious. Go and send my order to call up several guest ministers and send all the guards in the mansion and me to the brocade house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    "Yes, my father!" Hearing the speech, Zhang HaoChen looked excited. Then he went to convey his father''s order and summoned several guest masters and other bodyguards.


    Soon, several guest Qing masters and all the bodyguards came.


    Prince Qian briefly said about Huang Xiaolong, and said with a solemn expression: "this person is very likely to be a member of the dark devil sect. So this time, we must successfully capture this person, and we can''t let him escape!"


    Standing at the front of the middle-aged man wearing a light yellow brocade robe arrogantly said: "please don''t worry, even if this person is a master at the beginning of the fourth level of Tianjun, I''m sure to capture him!"


    This middle-aged man is master Yin of the palace, and the most powerful master of several guest Qing masters in the palace. Although he is also in the early stage of the fourth level of Tianjun, he has cultivated some secret skills and master level skills, and can easily defeat the masters at the same level.


    Prince Qian had a smile on his face: "I''ll trouble master Yin. When I catch him, I''ll reward him according to his merits."


    "You are welcome. It''s our duty to contribute to the palace!" Master Yin said with a smile.


    Several other guest masters were busy echoing.


    Immediately, Prince Qian led all the masters of the palace to the splendid palace.


    When Qian Qin Wang''s house led all the experts to the rich brocade yard, Zhang Wenyue also got a report from the maid. She couldn''t help but change her pretty face and rushed to the palace with her maid.


    ¡­¡­


    Sensing the murderous spirit of the palace, Huang Xiaolong walked out of the bed, walked out of the room and came to the middle of the yard.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stood in the middle of the courtyard, he saw Prince Qian rushing in with all the experts in the palace. The courtyard was surrounded by guards and archers.


    Naturally, bows and arrows are not ordinary bows and arrows. Each arrow is engraved with Ancient Runes, which can break through the defense of the strong people in the early days of the common heavenly king.


    Huang Xiaolong calmly looks at Prince Qian, Zhang HaoChen and the masters of the palace.


    Prince Qian''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and frowned at Huang Xiaolong, who was standing with his hands down.


    "Is that the man?" Prince Qian asked his son Zhang HaoChen.


    Zhang HaoChen said: "it should be this person." In fact, he has never met Huang Xiaolong.


    Prince Qian stares at Huang Xiaolong''s face, looks at the faint bloodstain on Huang Xiaolong''s face, and coldly says: "are you the Huang Xiaolong that my daughter rescued? Come on, what is your intention of pretending to be seriously injured and sneaking into my qianqin palace? "


    "Intention?" Huang Xiaolong gave a cool smile and glanced around: "in my eyes, there is no difference between your so-called qianqin palace and the slums. I really can''t think of anything worthy of my intention from your qianqin prince!"


    The rich brocade house is an important courtyard of the qianqin palace. However, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the wood and jade used to construct the palace are just garbage that he doesn''t want.


    For Huang Xiaolong, who lives in the blue dragon Kingdom, the qianqin palace is no different from the slum.


    But Prince Qian and Zhang HaoChen were furious.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Zhang HaoChen''s eyes were cold: "do you think we don''t know you are a member of the underworld cult? Say it! What is your status in the underworld cult? Is it the incense master of the dark evil cult? Do you want to steal the Dragon Sword of qianqin''s mansion? "


    Panlong sword is the inheritance sword of qianqin palace. It was given by the former king of Jinyuan kingdom to qianqin palace. Although it is not a treasure of Hongmeng, it is also a top-grade chaotic spirit weapon.


    "Dragon sword?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help shaking his head and laughing. The other party feels too good about himself.


    Looking through the books of Tibetan academy, he knows that the Panlong sword of qianqin palace is a top-grade chaotic spirit weapon. However, Huang Xiaolong despises it even if it is the supreme spiritual treasure, let alone a chaotic spirit weapon?


    For Huang Xiaolong, chaos artifact is no different from scrap metal.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong shake his head and laugh at him, Zhang HaoChen can''t help his eyes burning with anger. With a wave of his sword in his hand, he wants to make a move.


    Although he is not as powerful as his sister Zhang Wenyue, he is also a master in the middle of the tenth level of the divine king.


    "Little prince, you are a body of golden body. Why do you have to fight against the spies of the dark devil cult in person? I''ll just do it!" At this time, master Yin said.


    Zhang HaoChen stopped.


    Master Yin of the palace and several other guest masters looked at Prince Qian and asked him for advice.


    Prince Qian nodded.


    Master Yin came forward and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when master Yin was about to start, suddenly, Zhang Wenyue rushed in with her maid: "wait a minute!"


    Master Yin couldn''t help stopping.


    "Father, you, Mr. Huang, are my guests!" Zhang Wenyue came to the side of Prince Qian and said in an urgent voice.


    Prince Qian frowned: "Yueer, this man is unknown. He pretended to be seriously injured and was saved by you. Later, he hurt the king''s housekeeper. His behavior is suspicious. It is very likely that he was a member of the underworld cult. My father did this for the sake of the safety of you and our qianqin palace."


    Speaking of this, his tone was slow: "don''t worry. After you capture this person, if you find out that he is not a member of the dark devil sect, his father will let him go!"Zhang Wenyue shook his head, but her beautiful eyes were firm: "Mr. Huang is definitely not a member of the underworld cult! I believe in Mr. Huang! "


    Seeing this, Prince Qian''s face was cold: "it''s true that you are infatuated with this boy''s enchanting magic skill, regardless of right and wrong." Turning his head to master Yin, he said, "let''s go!"


    Master Yin''s compliments should be.


    Zhang Wenyue was in a great hurry and wanted to stop him. Prince Qian took Zhang Wenyue with one hand and held it there. As the king of Jinyuan Kingdom, Prince Qian was a strong man in the middle rank of heaven.


    Drink!


    Master Yin of the palace stabbed Huang Xiaolong with swords in their hands at the same time.


    Looking at several people long sword stab, Huang Xiaolong also did not dodge.


    "Zheng!"


    When master Yin hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest with their swords, Prince Qian, Zhang HaoChen and others were overjoyed, and Zhang Wenyue turned pale.


    But then, Prince Qian, Zhang HaoChen and others were all smiling. They saw that master Yin''s sword had broken into countless knots. If master Yin had been hit hard, they all shot back and smashed the surrounding courtyard walls and stone hills.


    "This Prince Qian, Zhang HaoChen and all the guards of the palace were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong brushed the dust on his chest. His face was cold. He came to Prince Qian, Zhang HaoChen and others.


    "Shoot the arrow!" Prince Qian exclaimed in surprise.


    All of a sudden, archers of the palace surrounded the courtyard set off their arrows. Thousands of arrows depicting the upper and lower runes shot at Huang Xiaolong like a rainstorm.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this and brushed it with one hand, he could see that the arrows had just come to Huang Xiaolong''s head, and all of them exploded and turned into a powder, which made a thick layer around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Prince Qian, Zhang HaoChen and others were stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong took a step forward and came to Qian Prince and Zhang HaoChen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong who is close at hand, Prince Qian is frightened. The dragon sword in his hand appears and stabs Huang Xiaolong.


    He himself is a master of the fourth level of Tianjun. After a stab, his sword shines and moves in all directions. A huge sword dragon pours at Huang Xiaolong with his mouth open. His power is not weak. Even many late Tianjun level 5 masters are hard to avoid.


    However, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and flicked at will. He saw that the huge sword dragon was scattered, and the pan dragon sword in Prince Qian''s hand was even more out of his hand. He threw it into the air and flew upside down into the stone pillar in the distance, trembling.


    As for Prince Qian himself, he went back and forth and hit the stone pillar.


    The stone pillar burst to pieces, and the dragon sword fell from the top of Prince Qian''s head.


    "Zheng!"


    The dragon sword fell and stuck in the edge of Prince Qian''s pants.


    Prince Qian felt that his scalp was cold, and his hair was constantly falling from his eyes.


    Prince Rao is a king of Jinyuan kingdom. He is a middle level master of the heavenly king. He is also frightened and shivering. His face is pale.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong pointed to the void and saw Zhang HaoChen flying out and falling outside the hospital.


    Seeing this, all the guards of the palace wanted to move forward. Huang Xiaolong slapped thousands of bodyguards in the palace with one palm.


    Zhang Wenyue and his maid were completely shocked, and their pretty faces were full of shock.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Prince Qian who is sitting on the ground.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t!" Zhang Wenyue woke up with a start and put her hand in front of Prince Qian.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Wenyue who was in front of him. He had a cold look in his eyes. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill your father."


    Zhang Wenyue was stunned and then nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Prince Qian and said indifferently, "for the sake of Miss Zhang, I won''t kill you this time. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you!"


    Feeling the killing intention of Huang Xiaolong, Prince Qian''s heart fluttered.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Zhang Wenyue.


    "Mr. Huang, I!" Zhang Wenyue''s eyes were afraid and guilty. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. Yesterday, she told Huang Xiaolong that her younger brother and housekeeper Wang would not disturb Huang Xiaolong again, so that Huang Xiaolong could rest assured that he would live in the rich brocade house. However, she did not expect that such a thing would happen the next day.


    This made her not know how to face Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Zhang Wenyue''s expression, Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile: "it has nothing to do with you. I don''t blame you." With that, he asked Zhang Wenyue for a letter.


    In Zhang Wenyue''s puzzled eyes, Huang Xiaolong said: "in the future, if you encounter any difficulties, you can contact me with the letter symbol!" Then he turned and left.


    Zhang Wenyue stares at Huang Xiaolong''s back and his figure disappears.


    "Princess!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s figure has disappeared, Zhang Wenyue stands there and shouts.


    Zhang Wenyue woke up.


    Looking at the door of the rich brocade courtyard, I don''t know how. Zhang Wenyue only feels a sense of emptiness in his heart.


    Cough!


    Prince Qian tried to support his body and stood up.


    "How are you, father?" Zhang Wenyue quickly helped Prince Qian.


    Prince Qian shook his head, looked a little lost, opened his mouth: "moon son, I''m sorry, it''s my father who wrongly blamed you." At this time, how could he not understand that Huang Xiaolong could not be a member of the underworld cult.


    If Huang Xiaolong is a member of the black demon sect, if he really has an intention to qianqin palace, he can kill them all just now, and then take the dragon sword and leave.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Prince Qian suddenly feels regret.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s previous strength, it is definitely the emperor''s high-level, or even the tenth level of emperor. If they can get together with Huang Xiaolong and keep Huang Xiaolong in qianqin palace, then there will be a high-level or even ten level master in qianqin palace.


    There is a high-level or even ten level master of the heavenly king sitting in the qianqin palace. Some gangsters have to worry about the idea of making qianqin palace.


    "Father, it''s OK." Zhang Wenyue shook his head and comforted his voice, but, I don''t know why, her voice is a bit choked.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left the qianqin palace, he did not stay in the Qiancheng City, but left Qiancheng directly.


    In the collection Academy of qianqin Prince''s mansion, Huang Xiaolong learned that there was a huge primeval forest on the border of the kingdom of Jinyuan, which was called ice eating forest.


    In this ice eating forest, there are not only countless miraculous drugs, but also countless ice beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to go directly to the ice forest.


    With the countless miraculous medicines that can eat the ice forest, he can refine pills, and his wound will recover faster. In addition, he can kill some ice beasts and sell them for some money.


    However, Bingbing forest is far away from Qiancheng. It will take at least half a month for Huang Xiaolong to arrive at the present speed.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s strength has not yet recovered, he can''t summon Luobao Jinzhu, so he can only go on foot."It seems that when we get to the ice forest, we have to take in some fierce beasts instead." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    What''s more, I don''t know what happened to fengtianyu? Can we successfully get through the space storm and come to the holy world?


    Although fengtianyu is a half step supreme, he is afraid to come to the holy world successfully. However, he can only find out the whereabouts of fengtianyu after he really takes root in this Zhuoyuan holy land.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is not only poor and poor, but also has no one to be summoned. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that he can''t come in a hurry and can only come step by step.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t take the main road either. He chose mountain roads and barren mountains. After all, it would take a lot of distance to walk on mountain roads and barren mountains.


    It''s getting dark.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds. It seems that there will be a rainstorm.


    When passing a deserted mountain temple, Huang Xiaolong looks up at the sky that is going to rain. After hesitation, he enters the deserted temple.


    When I came to the temple hall, I saw that the statues placed in the hall had broken into two sections, and the corner of the hall was full of cobwebs.


    Huang Xiaolong waved one hand, and the dust cobweb of the hall was swept away by the palm power. He walked to the center of the hall. Huang Xiaolong was a little bit casual. A flame fell on the floor of the hall. The flame seemed to have spirituality. It grew with the wind, and immediately brightened the hall. The original cold hall was warm.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down.


    "The four have been with me for so long. It''s time to come out." After sitting down, Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    There was silence all around. After more than ten seconds, the four people came in from outside the temple. They were all dressed in black robes, covering their bodies very tightly, leaving only dark green eyes.


    Such a temple, such a barren mountain, four people so dressed up, and the whole body exudes a very strong smell of blood, people shudder.


    Huang Xiaolong is calm. When he left Qiancheng, the four people followed him.


    After the four people came out, Huang Xiaolong did not ask each other, and he waited for the other to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    "You are Huang Xiaolong?" One of them said, his voice was hoarse and light, giving people a feeling of ghost.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded calmly.


    "We have no malice, we just want to invite you to join our church." Another person answers the voice, and the voice is the same as the one in front.


    "Holy religion?" Huang Xiaolong laughed: "you are the people of the black magic sect. When did the dark cult become a holy religion?"


    Four people are the masters of the black magic sect, and their status in the dark cult is not low. They are the incense masters of the dark cult.


    In the dark demon sect, there are ordinary disciples. Above the ordinary disciples are the small leaders, and above the small leaders are the incense masters, hall leaders, elders, Dharma protectors and sect leaders!


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s sarcasm, four people''s eyes are cold.


    "I''m not interested in the underworld cult. Please come back." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    The four stood there, motionless.


    A man laughed, such as owl, extremely harsh: "no interest? However, this can not tolerate you. In the kingdom of Jinyuan, no one dares to refuse our dark cult. Once we are targeted by the underworld cult, there are only two results: one is obedience, the other is death! "


    In fact, there is a reason why the black magic cult has been following Huang Xiaolong and let him join the black magic cult.


    Zhang Wenyue, the princess of the qianqin palace, went out to rescue a man who had been completely destroyed, his internal organs were broken, and his divine image had been broken. However, a few days later, Wang Junhai, the housekeeper of the Shenwang realm, was seriously injured. This attracted the attention of an elder of the dark demon sect.


    The four men came to capture Huang Xiaolong in accordance with the orders of the elders of the black magic cult.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s joining the black magic cult, it is only a hypothesis of the four.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles when he hears that there are only two results.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Their faces sank.


    "Have you ever thought about the third outcome?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The four were stunned.


    One sneered, "you mean escape? I would advise you to give up this idea. We have all over the kingdom of Jinyuan, even in the surrounding kingdoms. You can''t escape! "


    "Besides, you can''t escape from us now!"


    Another sneered, "I know that even Prince Qian is not the enemy of your moves when you are in the qianqin palace. However, in our eyes, your strength is nothing."


    "Moreover, our dark demon sect masters are like clouds, and our dark demon sect leader is a ten level master of the great emperor. If you dare to fight against us, it''s a dead end!"


    With that, the four men dispersed and sealed off Huang Xiaolong''s escape.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled when the four said that the master of the black magic cult was like a cloud of cloud, and the leader of the dark demon sect was even a master of the tenth level of the great emperor.


    Four people see Huang Xiaolong chuckle, eyes angry.


    "Boy, wait a minute. I don''t think you can even cry!" The devil claw, the devil claw, the devil''s claw, the devil''s claw, the devil''s claw, the devil''s claw, the devil''s claw, the devil''s claw, the devil''s claw, the devil''s claw, the devil''s claw, the devil''s claw, the devil''s claw, the devil.


    Huang Xiaolong also did not stand up, opened his mouth and blew away the huge claw.


    "What!"


    The four were shocked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and took the photo he had just shot into his hand.


    Seeing this, the other three people shot at Huang Xiaolong one after another. However, Huang Xiaolong smashed the magic weapon of the three people to pieces. They smashed the wooden door of the temple and rolled out of the temple.


    Huang Xiaolong took the master of the dark demon cult to the front of him, approached him, and said indifferently, "the third result I said is not escape. I think you misunderstood my meaning just now."


    The master of the dark demon sect was frightened and angry. All four of them were masters of the 10th level of Tianjun, and he was even in the middle of the 10th level of Tianjun. He thought that they could easily capture Huang Xiaolong with their hands. Unexpectedly!


    "Boy, you''d better let us go. We are the incense masters of the black devil sect. Even if you are the master of the great empire realm, if you kill us, you will die as well. These tens of thousands of years ago, if you offend us, there will be dozens of great empire level masters who have offended our dark devil sect." The dark demon cult master''s face was fearless and said coldly.


    "Don''t think I''m scaring you!"


    However, as soon as he said this, his voice stopped suddenly. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Then his eyes gradually darkened. Finally, he dropped his head and died!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent. He searches the other party''s space artifact. Without looking, he throws his body aside.


    "Master tuoxiang!"


    The other three people just got up from the outside of the temple. They all screamed with surprise when they saw this scene.


    However, before they could have any other ideas, they were all taken back by Huang Xiaolong.


    Two of them were blasted by Huang Xiaolong with one punch, leaving only one.


    "You The rest of the dark demon sect master''s face was pale.


    "You should be glad that I won''t kill you. How many minutes will I let you?" Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    "You''ll regret it. You''ll be chased by our dark demon sect experts!" The dark demon cult master''s eyes were angry and he screamed."Endless pursuit?" Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "don''t worry. Soon, I''ll turn the head of the dark devil sect down and kick it as a ball. Unfortunately, you can''t see it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong points his eyebrows and begins to search his memory. A few minutes later, after the end of his soul, Huang Xiaolong kills the other party, which is also a promise to let him live a few more minutes.


    From the other party''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knows a lot about the black magic cult. He also knows that it is an elder of the black cult named Qin Yuan who ordered the four people to come and arrest him.


    This Qin yuan is not weak, and is the middle rank of the great emperor.


    "Qin yuan." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. From the other party''s memory, he knew that Qin yuan was in front of Gujiao City, waiting for the four people to capture him back.


    In this case, he doesn''t mind going to gujiaocheng in two days. Anyway, it''s the same route to Bingbing forest. It''s just on the way.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dispose of the bodies of the four, leaving them in the main hall of the temple. He searched out the space artifacts of the other three, and then opened them one by one.


    "Eight barren ghosts and gods pill!"


    "Xiong Yandan!"


    "Prison sea god Dan!"


    As the incense owners of the black magic cult, the four people have a lot of space artifacts. Although Xiong Yandan is rubbish, it is much better than the Huiming pill that Zhang Wenyue swallowed before.


    It''s better to have these pills than none.


    Looking at these magic pills, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. It''s like a person who is used to eating delicacies suddenly wants to eat steamed buns, which really makes him a little unaccustomed.


    However, we can only make do with it.


    After Xiong Yandan, Huang Xiaolong also discovered many magic skills and secret scripts, as well as some spirit stones and round coins made of holy world materials.


    These coins are commonly used in the holy world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    The coins commonly used in holy world are generally referred to as holy notes.


    These holy notes are all made by the supreme holy power of the strongmen of the holy land. On top of the holy notes, there is a supreme array constructed by the strongmen of the holy land. This supreme array can only be used by the strongmen of the holy land. Even the most powerful can''t imitate them. Therefore, generally speaking, holy notes can''t be forged.


    Of course, there are also denominations of holy notes. In the supreme array built on the holy notes, there are the auras and laws of heaven and earth that the strong in the holy land are bound into.


    The stronger the aura of heaven and earth and the law of heaven and earth, the larger the area of holy note.


    For example, some holy notes have only one aura of heaven and earth, and one law of heaven and earth. Then, this holy note is called one yuan holy note.


    In some holy notes, the spirit of heaven and earth and the law of heaven and earth contained in the array are ten, which is called ten yuan holy note.


    The highest value is 10000.


    Holy note in the holy land can not only be used to buy spiritual elixir and artifact, but also be used for cultivation. The spirit of heaven and earth and the law of heaven and earth in holy note can be refined by practitioners. However, once the aura of heaven and earth and the law of heaven and earth are refined, the holy note is useless and worthless.


    However, holy notes are extremely rare, so even the king of Jinyuan kingdom is reluctant to use holy notes for cultivation. After all, if you use holy notes to cultivate, although the speed can be increased a little, there is not much improvement.


    Huang Xiaolong found dozens of holy notes from the four incense masters of the black magic cult. The denominations were 1 yuan, 5 yuan, 10 yuan, and only one was 100 yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong collected all these holy notes, spirit stones and magic skills and put them in one of the space artifact.


    As for those eight wasteland ghosts and gods pills, Xiong Yandan, prison sea god pills, Huang Xiaolong all poured out and swallowed all the imports.


    There are more than 300 of these eight wasteland ghosts and gods pills, Xiong Yandan and prison sea god pills. Each of them has different properties and properties. Some of them contain extremely cold cold cold poison. Even if some great emperors swallow them at the first level, they should be careful. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care.


    After swallowing the more than 300 pieces of eight wild ghosts and gods pills, Xiong Yandan and prison sea god pills, all of them turned into small streams of pills and rushed to every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly uses the Hongmeng parasitic formula, and the three Chengdao Shengge operate at the same time, devouring the small stream of these pills with all his strength.


    After these pills were devoured one by one by the three great sages, they became pure powers of domination, and then flowed to all parts of Huang Xiaolong''s body, continuously nourishing Huang Xiaolong''s divine pulse and internal organs.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body surface is shining.


    The faint bloodstains still on Huang Xiaolong''s face became lighter and lighter, and soon disappeared. Then, all the blood stains on Huang Xiaolong''s body, hands and legs also disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, which was originally blackened by the thunder fire of the space thunderstorm, began to fade, and then a layer of dead skin slowly fell off Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    Like a newborn baby, Huang Xiaolong''s skin is white and reddish, with tender water and a different luster.


    Huang Xiaolong''s nostrils, ears, whole body pores continue to emit a trace of black gas, green gas and even dark red gas.


    These black gas, green gas and dark red gas are the impurities and Yin cold impurities contained in the eight waste ghost pill, Xiong Yan pill and prison sea god pill, which were quenched by three major Taoist saints, and all of them were discharged.


    The night passed.


    The rain stopped.


    Sunlight filtered in from the temple.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body light slowly disappeared.


    In one night, hundreds of eight barren ghosts and gods pills, Xiong Yandan and prison sea god pills were finally refined, and all the pills in the body were swallowed up by the three great Taoist saints.


    The four incense of the black demon sect mainly knew that their hundreds of eight wild ghost and God pills, Xiong Yandan and prison sea god pills were solved by Huang Xiaolong overnight, for fear of shaking hands and feet.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up from the ground and relaxes his muscles and bones. A sense of comfort spreads all over his body, which is the first time he has come to the holy world.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks inside, he can see that under the influence of hundreds of pills, such as Bahuang Guishen Pill, Xiong Yandan and Guanhai Shendan, his internal organs have been reconsolidated, and the blood stains on his body surface have disappeared completely, and his original handsome appearance has been restored.


    "I don''t have to be ugly anymore!" Huang Xiaolong took a breath.


    These days, his face is ferocious bloodstain, but he has suffered a lot of disgust.


    However, although the five viscera and six Fu organs are reunited, it will take a lot of time for the internal divine pulse to be repaired. After all, his divine pulse is not an ordinary one, but a holy one.


    After a glance at the bodies of the four incense masters of the black magic cult, Huang Xiaolong steps out of the temple, and then leaves through the void.


    "Ancient Jiaocheng!"


    This will be his next stop.


    At this time, in some kind of luxury residence in Gujiao City, the tall Qin yuan sat on the hall and tasted the delicious food from the servants.


    Although he is an elder of the underworld sect, his apparent identity is the president of a medium chamber of Commerce in the kingdom of Jinyuan. His identity as an elder of the underworld sect has never been known to the outside world."According to the itinerary of the master of Tuo incense, we should be able to bring them over the afternoon after tomorrow." Qin yuan, leaning back on his chair, thought to himself.


    "The God pulse is destroyed, the God sea has been broken, but after a few days, you can seriously injure the Shenwang state master?" Qin yuan''s eyes twinkled: "yesterday, even Prince Qian was seriously injured by one of his moves. He must have a great secret. He may even have the elixir on his body. Otherwise, he could not recover so quickly."


    "If I get this miraculous elixir, my accomplishments will surely be further improved, and I may even break through to the high rank of the great emperor. At that time, I will be the protector of the dark demon sect, and my status in the dark cult will be greatly improved."


    Two days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in front of the gate of Gujiao City.


    After two days of devouring the aura, he recovered a little.


    Looking at gujiaocheng in front of him, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. He knew from the memory of the incense master of the black magic cult that Qin yuan was not only the elder of the dark demon sect, but also the president of the Guangming chamber of Commerce.


    Guangming chamber of Commerce? The name is ironic.


    However, as a president of the chamber of Commerce, there should be a lot of holy notes and magic pills, right?


    Huang Xiaolong walked with the crowd into the ancient Jiaocheng.


    Ancient Jiaocheng is one of the most important cities in the kingdom of Jinyuan. It is very lively. Although it is only a small city of a holy land, it is comparable to the sky street of the lower world. People come and go, and there are many races. Some races have six horns. Huang Xiaolong has never been seen in the lower kingdom.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to stay in Gujiao City for a long time, so after inquiring about the headquarters of Guangming chamber of Commerce, he went directly to Guangming chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    Just as Huang Xiaolong came to the headquarters of Guangming chamber of Commerce, walking on the street of gujiaocheng, suddenly, there was a cry of fear and panic behind him.


    It was accompanied by screams of fear and mixed screams.


    There was a commotion on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and sees a young man riding an unknown beast rushing towards him at a high speed. Behind him are the guards, all of whom are rhinoceros and iron beasts.


    When the young people and their guards rushed at a high speed, some pedestrians couldn''t escape and were hit by rhinoceros and iron beasts one after another.


    The young man and his guards soon rushed to Huang Xiaolong. All around Huang Xiaolong were frightened and dodged. Huang Xiaolong stood there, and the other party passed by him. A whirlwind blew, and Huang Xiaolong''s clothes and robes fluttered and rattled. He almost hit Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Who is this young man? Are you crazy? How dare you run rampant with your subordinates in Gujiao City and hurt so many people? Aren''t you afraid of the law enforcement team of Gujiao City Some people resent it.


    "You don''t know who he is, do you? Let me tell you, he is Qin Shaolong, the young leader of Guangming chamber of Commerce. His father, Qin yuan, is not only the president of Guangming chamber of Commerce, but also heard that Weng Siqi, the deacon of Beidou Jianzong, is a sworn brother. The law enforcement team of gujiaocheng dare to capture him? " One man shook his head and explained.


    "What? Is he Qin Shaolong?! Is he Qin Shaolong, the first of the three great talents in Jinyuan kingdom? "


    "That''s right. He and Princess Zhang Wenyue of qianqin palace and Dong Zeyu of LongQin mansion call our three great talents in Jinyuan kingdom. His talent is higher than that of Princess Zhang Wenyue and little prince Dong Zeyu. It is said that the Beidou sword school will recruit students in half a year. He is the most promising genius in Jinyuan kingdom to become a member of Beidou sword clan."


    "That''s right. With the relationship between Weng Siqi and his talent, he can definitely join the Beidou sword school, and as long as he is admitted to the Beidou sword school, Weng Siqi will accept him as his own disciple. That''s a step up to heaven!"


    There was a constant stream of discussion.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Qin Shaolong, young leader of Guangming chamber of Commerce? Qin yuan''s son?


    With a cold smile, Huang Xiaolong steps to the headquarters of Guangming chamber of Commerce.


    When Qin Shaolong rode back to the headquarters of Guangming chamber of Commerce, his father Qin yuan was in the hall with an old man with silver hair. His eyes were like a sword, and he carried a long sword. There were a few stars on the sword.


    The old man with silver hair is Weng Siqi, the deacon of Beidou sword sect.


    Qin yuan and Weng Siqi talked and laughed.


    "Brother Siqi, when the time comes for Shaolong to join the Beidou sword sect, I will rely on you more!" Qin Yuan said with a smile, warm with some modest.


    Weng Siqi shook his hand and laughed: "brother Qinyuan is very kind. With the talent of Shaolong''s nephew, it''s not a big problem to join Beidou sword school. As long as Shaolong''s nephew joins Beidou sword school, I''ll take him as an apprentice. At that time, his position in Beidou sword school will be much higher than that of ordinary disciples."


    Qin Yuan said with a smile, "thank you very much, brother Siqi." Speaking of this, he took out a jade box: "I know that brother Siqi is practicing the seven rules of the sword. He needs the spirit of the sword. I have spent a lot of time and let people find this sword spirit."


    Weng Siqi took it and opened the jade box. Suddenly, the sword was shining everywhere and the sword spirit was pressing.


    Inside the jade box, there was a small sword full of starlight.


    "Innate star sword spirit?" Weng Siqi''s eyes are bright.


    Qin yuan nodded and said with a smile: "yes, and the innate star sword spirit is one billion years old. The sword is extremely fierce. Brother Siqi can definitely improve the power of the saber as long as he can refine it into his portable saber."


    Weng Siqi said with a smile: "since brother Qinyuan is so kind, I''ll take this inborn star sword spirit!" With that, he put the jade box into his space artifact.


    At this time, Qin Shaolong came in from outside the hall.


    "Yes, uncle Weng!" Qin Shaolong came forward and quickly saw the ceremony.


    Weng Siqi looked at the imposing Qin Shaolong and nodded his approval: "Shaolong''s nephew is indeed the first of the three great talents in the kingdom of Jinyuan. He hasn''t seen him for decades, and has already broken through the realm of heaven and monarch."


    "The bone age of Shaolong is only 12000 years old?" Weng Siqi turned his head and asked Qin yuan.


    Qin Yuan said with a smile, "yes, it''s twelve hundred and twenty years." There is a little pride in the look. It is extremely rare in the history of the surrounding kingdoms, not to mention the kingdom of Jinyuan.


    He said to his son Qin Shaolong, "Long''er, when you join the Beidou sword sect, you will have to change your name to Uncle Weng as your master."


    Qin Shaolong, meeting his wishes, went up and said in a respectful voice, "Shaolong, please see your master!"


    Weng Siqi laughed and helped Qin Shaolong get up.


    In a few people''s eyes, Qin Shaolong''s worship of Beidou sword school seems to have been an ironclad affair.


    Just when Weng Siqi helped Qin Shaolong up, suddenly, there was a lot of noise outside. Then he saw that the Guangming chamber of Commerce disciples who were guarding outside were thrown in.


    Several people can''t help but be surprised, big is an accident.


    In the consternation of the three, Huang Xiaolong comes in from outside the hall.Qin Shaolong looked at the disciples of Guangming chamber of Commerce who were rolling down the hall. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and his face sank: "you are so brave that you dare to come to our Guangming chamber of Commerce to make trouble, and you dare to hurt my disciples of Guangming chamber of Commerce!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "you are right. I have always been very brave. However, I am not here to make trouble." They''re here to kill!


    Several people were stunned.


    "You were on the street just now, and you almost hit me." Huang Xiaolong said to Qin Shaolong.


    Qin yuan waved his hand and said to the guard behind him: "give him a hundred yuan holy note and send him away!"


    In the past, Qin Shaolong bumped into people in the street, and there were also some masters of the clan who brought people to "reason" with them. Qin yuan sent the other party away with holy notes, so this situation is not uncommon.


    Qin Shaolong said: "father, this man injured our chamber of Commerce disciples, so let him go?"


    Qin yuan shook his hand and said to the guard behind him, "give it to him!"


    With his eyesight, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was not simple. In his opinion, it was better to have more than one thing. Generally, those who dare to come to "reason" have something to rely on.


    The guard Yiyan took out the 100 yuan holy note and threw it at Huang Xiaolong''s feet: "pick up the holy note, get out of here!"


    Looking at the hundred yuan holy note thrown at the foot, Huang Xiaolong evil evil smile: "only 100 yuan holy note, less."


    Qin yuan frowned.


    Weng Siqi, who had never opened his mouth, said, "young man, you should know how to advance and retreat, or you will regret it later."


    Huang Xiaolong, with a smile, said to Qin yuan, "well, I don''t want too much. As long as you give me the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce, I will go."


    All of them stayed together.


    Qin Shaolong laughed: "boy, are you sure you are not an idiot? Or was it just in the street that I hit me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    The guard who had thrown the 100 yuan holy note at Huang Xiaolong''s feet also shook his head and laughed. He saw many crazy people, but he had never seen such a crazy person.


    Qin yuan and Weng Siqi looked at each other and laughed.


    In the eyes of both, it was a joke.


    Of course, it''s funny.


    Qin Shaolong said with a smile: "boy, I don''t care if you are really crazy or fake silly. If you want to make trouble in my Guangming chamber of Commerce, you are blind." Speaking of this, he introduced Weng Siqi and said, "this is my master, the deacon of Beidou sword sect." A proud face.


    It''s really a matter of glorifying our ancestors to worship a Beidou chieftain as a teacher.


    "Master? Is the Big Dipper sword the same thing? " Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent: "it seems that it will take half a year for Beidou Jianzong to recruit disciples. Are you special enough to join Beidou sword school half a year in advance?"


    Hearing the irony in Huang Xiaolong''s words, Qin Shaolong''s face turned red with anger.


    The guard who threw the hundred yuan holy note at Huang Xiaolong''s feet said in a cold voice: "boy, what do you know? Our little Lord has incomparable talent. It''s a sure thing to join Beidou sword school."


    Huang Xiaolong sweeps Qin Shaolong and says, "the earth tripod spirit body, the rock dragon divine vein, the flame emperor''s spirit, such rubbish talent, can also be called incomparable talent?"


    In fact, whether it''s the earth tripod spirit body, the rock dragon''s divine vein, and the flame emperor''s spirit, they are all the top choices. With Qin Shaolong''s talent, even the younger generation in the Biluo Dynasty, is enough to make it into the top 100, but now it falls into Huang Xiaolong''s mouth, it has become a rubbish talent.


    "You want to die!" Qin Shaolong heard Huang Xiaolong talk about his talent as rubbish. He was angry and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Slow down!" Just when Qin Shaolong was about to make a move, Qin yuan suddenly said.


    Qin Shaolong was stunned and then said, "father, this boy, I!"


    Qin yuan shook his hand and interrupted, "OK, I know it in my mind." He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t know if you are?"


    His son, Qin Shaolong, has the spirit of earth tripod, rock dragon and flame emperor. Outsiders don''t know about it. Now Huang Xiaolong can see it at a glance, which makes him suspicious and cautious.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Huang Xiaolong said: "I have changed my mind. Just now I want the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce. Now, I want not only the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce, but also the space artifact on your body!"


    "What?" Qin Shaolong was furious.


    Even Qin yuan and Weng Siqi were cold.


    "President, regardless of his identity and origin, let me first interrupt this person''s hands and feet, and then interrogate him later!" Qin yuan behind the guard angry ran way.


    Qin yuan nodded and coldly said, "it''s OK!"


    Even if there is a history behind the other party, Weng Siqi is there, and the Big Dipper sword is behind Weng Siqi, he is not afraid.


    Qin yuan nods, and his bodyguard comes out. He stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly. In fact, he wants to start.


    "Boy, I''ll cut your brain off now to see if you''re really stupid or you''re acting crazy!" The guard sneered, and the sword in his hand swung out and fell to Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    A fiery red sword, like the sun falling, instantly cuts to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He raised his hand and it was a palm.


    The flaming red sword of astonishing power suddenly scattered.


    Huang Xiaolong claps at the opponent with his palm power.


    The guard was shocked and took a chop. But in an instant, Huang Xiaolong slapped me and his sword into the ground.


    The hall roared and the ground cracked.


    I saw that the guard''s brand was deep in the ground, and it had exploded into a pool of blood. All the internal organs, eyes and divinity were bonded together, and the sword was turned into powder.


    Qin yuan and Weng Siqi, who had been sitting there, were shocked and stood up.


    Qin Shaolong couldn''t believe it and looked at the bodyguard.


    Qin yuan, the bodyguard, is not weak. He is the first level master of the great emperor, but now he is beaten to death by Huang Xiaolong.


    Can not believe at the same time, Qin Shaolong only felt a cold sweat and congratulation, glad that he didn''t have a angry hand just now, otherwise!


    "Who are you?" Qin yuan stares at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    If Huang Xiaolong can kill his bodyguard with one hand, his strength will not be weaker than that of his emperor in the middle of the fourth stage.


    "Come and kill you!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Qin yuan''s face sank, his eyes twinkled and he looked at Weng Siqi.


    Weng Siqi came out slowly, and the sword was humming and blazing with stars.


    "It''s not a small tone." Weng Siqi said coldly: "I Weng Siqi will teach you a good lesson for your teachers and let you know that there is a heaven out there!"


    After that, the sword flew out of the scabbard.


    "Seven sword rhyme!"


    In a flash, the long sword turned into seven swords. The seven swords were all entities, and the seven swords were full of light of sun, moon, fire, water, wood, gold and earth.


    The sun and the moon rise and fall, the water and fire soar to the sky, the wood and gold glitter, and the earth glows.Seeing Weng Siqi take the initiative, Qin yuan can''t help but relax. In his opinion, with Weng Siqi, the great emperor of seven steps, can completely suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the seven swords, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and put them into his hands in an instant. Then he took back the seven swords and kneaded them. He saw that the seven swords were turned into iron powder, and then they fell from Huang Xiaolong''s palm and piled into a small pile of iron powder on the ground of the hall.


    "What?" Weng Siqi and Qin yuan are shocked to lose their color, and Qin Shaolong is even more frightened to shiver.


    It took Weng Siqi a million years to refine the seven stringed sword, which was made by Weng Siqi after collecting countless materials. The grade of the sword reached the level of the best treasure of Hongmeng. After refining, Weng Siqi loved it very much and refined it with painstaking efforts day and night. Its power was stronger than that of many Zhongpin Hongmeng treasures.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong even kneaded into iron powder!


    What is the concept of kneading Zhongpin Hongmeng Zhibao into iron powder?! A few people have never thought about it before.


    "Scrap metal!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the pile of iron powder on the ground, indifferently.


    Scrap metal!


    Weng Siqi, Qin yuan''s heart is crazy, do not know how to speak for a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Qin yuan.


    "What do you want, sir? I can give you half of the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce! " Qin yuan retreated in horror and said.


    "80%"


    "All!"


    "And my space artifact!"


    Qin Yuan said in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and Qin yuan flew backward. Huang Xiaolong''s chest was pierced by Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    "Did you send the master of tuoxiang?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Qin yuan got up from the ground, his whole body was covered with blood, and he heard a shock: "it''s you!" Huang Xiaolong!


    He also doubted that the other party could not come to Guangming chamber of Commerce for no reason, so it is!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong walked out of the headquarters of Guangming chamber of Commerce.


    Soon after Huang Xiaolong left, the master of Guangming chamber of Commerce was stunned to see the bodies of Qin yuan, Qin Shaolong and Weng Siqi in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    These bright chamber of Commerce after a long time to react, suddenly screamed out!


    Soon, the news that Qin yuan, the president of Guangming chamber of Commerce, his son Qin Shaolong, and Weng Siqi, the deacon of Beidou Jianzong, were killed in the headquarters of Guangming chamber of Commerce. The kingdom of Jinyuan was shocked.


    The chairman of Guangming chamber of Commerce, Qin Shaolong was killed. Weng Siqi, the deacon of Beidou Jianzong, died in the kingdom of Jinyuan! The king of Jinyuan jumped from his throne when he heard the report.


    You know, even if a disciple of Beidou sword sect had an accident in the kingdom of King Jinyuan, it was a great event, not to mention a deacon who died!


    Moreover, Weng Siqi is not an ordinary deacon of Beidou sword school. His master is Xu Cang, the elder of Beidou sword sect! Xu Cang is the elder of the law enforcement Hall of Beidou sword sect!


    The news that Qin yuan, Qin Shaolong and Weng Siqi were killed was soon known by the qianqin palace. Naturally, Prince Qian, Zhang Wenyue and Zhang HaoChen were greatly shocked.


    "I don''t know who is so bold that he even dares to kill Weng Siqi, the deacon of Beidou sword sect!" Zhang HaoChen said in surprise: "after hearing that his Majesty the king knew about this, he was so scared that he issued decrees to all departments, departments and prefectures to find out the murderer and bring the murderer to justice!"


    Prince Qian shook his head: "Weng Siqi, the deacon of Beidou Jianzong, is the seventh level master of the great emperor. The murderer can kill Weng Siqi without disturbing other experts in the headquarters of Guangming chamber of Commerce. His strength is only afraid that he has reached the tenth level of the great emperor. How can such masters be captured by Jinyuan kingdom?"


    Zhang Wenyue also said: "it is said that the experts from the headquarters of Guangming chamber of Commerce searched the scene and found no trace. Now even the murderer is who and what he looks like, there is no way to collect them."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day after he left Gujiao City, Huang Xiaolong stopped in an abandoned mine.


    In this abandoned mine, he chose a hidden cave. After laying down several forbidden formations at the entrance of the cave, Huang Xiaolong entered the cave.


    The cave is not big. It''s dry and hot.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the middle of the cave, then takes out the space artifact of Qin yuan, Qin Shaolong, Weng Siqi and Qin yuan''s personal guard, and takes out the space treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    Before killing Qin yuan and Weng Siqi, Huang Xiaolong searched their memories. From Qin yuan''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knew the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce headquarters, so he easily took the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has not checked the treasure house of Qin yuan, Qin Shaolong and Weng Siqi.


    What Huang Xiaolong opened first was Qin yuan''s artifact of space.


    Suddenly, a burst of golden light, aura surging from inside overflow.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong placed a ban at the entrance of the cave. Otherwise, the aura would soon overflow the mine.


    Qin yuan''s space artifact is filled with countless miraculous herbs and stones. These miraculous medicines are actually some of heaven and earth miracles, but unfortunately, they are all first-class.


    In addition to these miraculous medicine and stone, there are many jade bottles. The jade bottles should be filled with magic pills. Huang Xiaolong opens one of the jade bottles, and sure enough, the spirit of the elixir comes out.


    "Yan Feng Shen Dan!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks, inside is a head of small Phoenix, is a magic pill.


    This fire phoenix elixir is one of the fire elixirs, which is several levels higher than the eight barren ghosts and gods pills obtained by Huang Xiaolong from the incense masters of the black magic cult.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are happy. What he lacks most is not the holy note, but the miraculous medicine and the divine elixir. Unexpectedly, there are first-class heaven and earth miraculous medicine and Yan Feng God pill in the space artifact of Qin yuan. These are only a few Heaven and earth elixir and Yanfeng divine pill, which can help him recover a lot of divine pulse.


    In the space artifact of Qin yuan, besides the miraculous medicine and the divine elixir, there are also many holy banknotes. On one corner of the space artifact, there are a small pile of holy notes with the face value of 100 to 500, but unfortunately there is no one with a thousand denominations.


    Huang Xiaolong estimated that it should be 6.7 million.


    Huang Xiaolong feels like a little rich when he has six or seven million holy notes. From the memory of Qin yuan, Weng Siqi and others, he knows that the sixty-seven million holy notes are enough to buy a good mansion in some main cities of the Biluo Dynasty.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong opened the space artifact of Qin Shaolong, Weng Siqi and Qin yuan, and finally opened the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce.


    Although there are many miraculous medicines and elixirs in the space artifact closely guarded by Qin Shaolong and Qin yuan, the grade is much lower than that of Qin yuan, and there is no heaven and earth miraculous medicine.


    However, Weng Siqi, as the deacon of Beidou sword sect, has more space artifacts than Qin yuan. Not only is it a panacea, but also the level of Shendan is higher than that of Qin yuan, and even Shengchao is much more than that of Qin yuan, which is millions.


    As for the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised.


    Although Guangming chamber of commerce is only a medium chamber of Commerce in the kingdom of Jinyuan, the treasure house is not comparable to the treasure house of many first-class families in Jinyuan kingdom.


    Huang Xiaolong has probably counted the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce, which should be as much as 45 million. In addition to Weng Siqi, Qin yuan and others, Huang Xiaolong now has more than 6 million.More than six million holy notes can be purchased even in the dynasty of Biluo Dynasty.


    After collecting all the holy notes of Weng Siqi and others into the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong took out several first-order miraculous herbs from Qin yuan''s space artifact and swallowed them all at once.


    Driven by Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, the three great sages of Taoism run.


    Suddenly, the surging aura of heaven and earth swept through Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The three great sages shine brightly.


    Under the nourishment of these auras of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong''s divine pulse began to be constantly repaired.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong swallowed and refined these miraculous herbs of heaven and earth, several groups of armored soldiers from the kingdom of Jinyuan came from afar.


    "Search carefully and don''t let go of any place that may be hidden!" A leading general ordered to shout: "Your Majesty ordered that the murderer be brought to justice within three days, otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    The soldiers dispersed and began a carpet search.


    Soon, a group of soldiers searched Huang Xiaolong''s mine.


    However, when they came to the cave entrance where Huang Xiaolong was hiding, they did not find any abnormality and walked straight by.


    About an hour later, these groups of soldiers began to search the next mine.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong spent a whole month.


    It took a whole month to get out of the cave.


    This month, he not only refined all the miraculous medicines and pills in the space artifact of Qin yuan, Weng Siqi and others, but also refined all the miraculous medicines and Shendan in the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong looked inside, and saw that the three holy veins had been restored by 10%, and the three great Taoist saints were all shining brightly, and the holy body wound had also recovered a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Huang Xiaolong was secretly pleased.


    This trip to Gujiao City is worth the trip.


    Otherwise, even if it was half a year, he would not be able to restore one of the three holy veins.


    Now, even if we don''t use the three great sages of Daoism, we can kill the ordinary masters of the first and second order by virtue of his holy body alone.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know where the headquarters of the underworld cult is." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Originally, before he searched Qin yuan''s soul, he also wanted to find the headquarters of the dark cult from each other''s memory. He wanted to go to the headquarters of the dark cult and clean up the treasure house of the dark cult.


    However, in Qin yuan''s memory, there is no memory about the headquarters of the dark devil cult.


    The headquarters of the underworld cult is very mysterious. Only the Dharma protectors and the principal and deputy leaders of the cult can know. However, the whereabouts of the major Dharma protectors and the principal and deputy leaders of the dark cult are uncertain. Even Qin yuan does not know the specific whereabouts of several people.


    Standing outside the cave entrance, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit unfolds, identifies the direction, and then flies to the ice eating forest.


    Although a month has passed, the kingdom of Jinyuan is still completely closed down, and soldiers are everywhere in the cities they pass by.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay much attention to these soldiers. Although he has not recovered from his injury, he can''t be captured by a small kingdom of Jinyuan.


    The only thing that Huang Xiaolong has to worry about is Beidou Jianzong. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong has seen many disciples of Beidou Jianzong. Usually, the disciples of Beidou Jianzong rarely appear in the kingdom of Jinyuan. Now so many disciples of Beidou Jianzong, Qi Qi Qi, appear in Jinyuan kingdom because of Weng Siqi''s death.


    Beidou sword clan is the three most respected sects of Biluo Dynasty. Its patriarch is not an ordinary supreme power, and there are not only one or two of them.


    However, for the sake of Weng Siqi, it is impossible for Beidou Jianzong to use the most powerful.


    A few days later, while passing through the capital of the kingdom of Jinyuan, Huang Xiaolong discovered several elders of Beidou sword sect.


    After a day in the kingdom of Jinyuan, Huang Xiaolong spent six million holy notes in the market of elixir and elixir in the capital of the kingdom of Jinyuan. All of these six million holy notes were used to purchase elixirs and pills.


    After all, the most important thing now is to recover.


    Huang Xiaolong went on his way after he bought the elixir and elixir he needed.


    On the way, while on the road, while swallowing elixir and Dan medicine cultivation.


    Finally come to the forest, one day there is no danger.


    Standing in front of the ice eating forest, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles bitterly. In the past ten days, he has refined all the elixirs and pills purchased with six million holy notes.


    Six million holy notes are spent in ten days. It is estimated that there are few holy notes in the whole holy land.


    It seems that we have to work hard to get money.


    When he arrived at the holy world, Huang Xiaolong found that he could not transform the aura of the holy world into a spirit stone. Therefore, he could no longer regard money as dirt like the lower world.


    Moreover, the spirit stone of the holy world is far less valuable than the holy note.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ice eating forest. He can see that there are lots of ice and snow in the ice forest space. The whole ice eating forest gives people the feeling of snow white or snow white, pure and almost invisible.


    Ice forest, not only the fierce beasts are ice, but also all the trees are ice system.


    Ice trees stand there, even the leaves are rare snow white.


    Some ice is on the top of sacred trees, and even spews out ice and snow.


    Huang Xiaolong stops for a moment, then flashes into the ice forest.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was integrated into the ice and snow of the ice forest.


    After entering the ice forest, it was not as cold as expected. The ice and snow were stained on the skin, which was cool and cool.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay at the edge of the forest. After entering, he flew directly to the depth of the forest.


    Although there are many miraculous drugs on the periphery of the forest, they are all of low grade and have no help to Huang Xiaolong''s injury.


    Huang Xiaolong flew with all his strength. It was only a month later that he came to the edge of the forest.


    It will take three or four days to get into the depths of the ice eating forest.


    However, although he has not really entered the depths of the ice eating forest, Hongmeng level miraculous drugs have been found everywhere. Huang Xiaolong even found a miraculous medicine of heaven and earth.


    Although this world elixir is only first-class, it also makes Huang Xiaolong happy.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t immediately refine this first-class miraculous medicine. Instead, he threw it into the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce and planned to find several more to refine together.


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong falls down on a snow peak and looks at a grass on the cliff opposite him. He is overjoyed.


    I saw this grass, the whole body is blue snow color, the snow is permeated with blue light, and there are faint thunder light twining.


    "Thunder snow grass!"First class high heaven and earth elixir!


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to collect the plant, a huge fierce beast flew down from the sky, and four huge claws rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and overturned the huge fierce beast. Looking at it, he saw that the huge fierce beast looked like a phoenix with a phoenix head, but it also had a pair of carved wings and a long huge tail covered with ice thorns.


    "Phoenix carving!"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Fengdiao is one of the Hongmeng spirit animals, and the head in front of me is of ice system. Although it is not the top Hongmeng spirit beast, it flies very fast.


    "That''s it!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong has been looking for a walking beast. The ice Phoenix carving is just right in front of him. Although this Phoenix carving only dominates the later stage of the fourth stage, its speed is faster than that of many deities who dominate the sixth level.


    At this time, the ice Phoenix carving was overturned by Huang Xiaolong. After landing, the Phoenix roared angrily and rushed to Huang Xiaolong again.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles and flashes his body shape. He dodges the four claws of the Phoenix carving and comes to the top of the Phoenix carving''s head, and then punches down.


    "The little dragon hit the ground with a fist, and the sound was full of snow.


    Feng Diao shakes her head, wakes up and yells angrily. The ice gushes out of her body, and the giant tail falls back behind her and stabs at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and blows his giant tail back. A burst of ice and snow splashes away, and his giant tail trembles.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong took the ice Phoenix carving and collected the leixuecao.


    After taking over the ice Phoenix carving, Huang Xiaolong sits on his back and continues to fly deep into the ice eating forest.


    With the Phoenix carving as a substitute, Huang Xiaolong is quite convenient. Moreover, this Phoenix carving is familiar with and understands the surrounding environment of the ice swallowing forest, so that Huang Xiaolong can avoid a lot of troubles. Most importantly, this Phoenix carving also knows where there is a miraculous medicine around him, so he can take Huang Xiaolong directly.


    Of course, these miraculous medicines of heaven and earth are generally guarded by fierce beasts. Otherwise, there are strong prohibitions around them, which is not so easy to collect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    However, these miraculous medicines of heaven and earth are difficult for others, but not for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is not bothered by these miraculous medicines. There are heaven and earth miracles that can be collected and subdued. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    So, ten days later.


    In the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce, there are not only eight more miraculous herbs, but also five magical beasts around Huang Xiaolong.


    Like the Phoenix carving, these five mythical beasts are of ice system. With the Phoenix carving, Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by six mythical beasts, all of which dominate the fourth stage to the later peak of the sixth stage.


    Among the six mythical beasts, the most powerful one is a six eyed ice lion, which dominates the peak of the late sixth stage.


    Although he only dominates the later peak of level 6, because of his talent, his combat power is comparable to that of the ordinary master of the early stage of level 7.


    This six eyed ice lion protects a second-order medium-sized medicine named Yinming flower.


    In order to subdue the six eyed ice lion, Huang Xiaolong spent a lot of effort. Not only did he use the three great sages, but also the three holy veins, together with the assistance of several other divine beasts, he had to subdue it.


    After taking the six eyed ice lion, considering that if he continues to enter the depths of the ice swallowing forest, he may encounter the dominant high-level fierce beast. Huang Xiaolong does not intend to continue to search for the heaven and earth miracles in the depths or around. Instead, he plans to refine the heaven and earth miracles in the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce.


    At present, there are ten Heaven and earth miracles in the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce. After refining these ten miracles, Huang Xiaolong can recover a lot from his injuries. Even if he meets a few six eyed ice lions, who dominate the peak of the later stage of the sixth stage, he can easily subdue them, not as hard as now.


    Sitting in a cave of Xuefeng, Huang Xiaolong asked six magical beasts to guard around the snow peak, and placed several prohibitions at the entrance of the cave. Only then did he take out ten miraculous herbs from the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce.


    As before, Huang Xiaolong plans to swallow all of them at once.


    With his present body and bones, he can still bear to swallow and refine once.


    Huang Xiaolong swallows all the thunder snow grass and the Yin Ming flower. All of a sudden, the thunder snow grass and the Yin Ming flower turn into a stream of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong hastens to urge Hongmeng parasitic formula, and the three great sages of Taoism devour the aura of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a series of holy auras continuously descend from the void and enter Huang Xiaolong''s body from the top of his head.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining.


    In these flashes of light, Huang Xiaolong''s pores constantly exude a trace of dark air, which is not the power of darkness, but full of filth.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong was injured by the destruction of the space thunderstorm when he passed through the space thunderstorm. The thunder and fire contained in the thunder gas had been hidden in the depth of his body.


    Huang Xiaolong has not discharged these thunder fires before.


    Now, with the discharge of these dark thunder and fire, Huang Xiaolong''s injury will recover faster. Only when the dark thunder and fire are completely discharged can Huang Xiaolong''s injury be fully recovered.


    Time goes by.


    Slowly, the moon was shining and the sky was dark.


    In the moonlight, the ice forest looks more pure and white.


    When the sky is getting brighter and the sun is shining, Huang Xiaolong is still sitting there, his whole body is shining, and dark thunder and fire are constantly discharged from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The sunshine of the ice forest is very soft, and it is blocked by the ice and snow over the ice forest. The sunlight shines on the ice and snow above, reflecting a strange beauty.


    Six sacred beasts guard around the snow peak, always pay attention to the surrounding movement.


    Suddenly, the six eyed ice lion, which had been crawling on the snow, stood up from the snow and shot the ice with six eyes.


    Then, the other five beasts also stood up one by one, their eyes locked in front of them.


    Soon, I saw a group of experts in red flame robes flying to this side.


    This group of experts in red flame battle robes have a prominent ancient Chinese character "Mie" on their red flame battle robes, which is full of domineering power and a sense of deterrence is coming.


    "Look! Six eyed ice lion


    In this group of experts, someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect six eyed ice lions to hide here!"


    This time they came to eat the ice forest to hunt a six eyed ice lion. They wanted to take the six eyes of the six eyed ice lion to refine the innate elixir.


    "Why, in addition to the six eyed ice lion, there are Phoenix carving, ice locust with giant horn, white snake, black bear and nine snow clams?"


    When the other party found the Phoenix carving and other five animals beside the six eye ice lion, they were surprised. They were all very surprised. For example, the six eye ice lion, these supernatural beasts, would not gather together.


    Although they were surprised and surprised, the visitors didn''t pay attention to them. With their eyesight, they could see that the strength of the Phoenix carving five beasts was far less than that of the six eye ice lions. The five beasts together were equivalent to a six eyed ice lion at most. They were more than 20 people, and they could completely subdue and kill all the six beasts!


    "Someone!"


    Among the visitors, some experts found that there was a strange fluctuation of heaven and Earth Spirit in the snow peak behind the six animals."It seems that this man tamed the six animals? Is he a trainer? Is it a master of the animal emperor clan


    The beast emperor clan is a super first-class power in the Biluo Dynasty. Although its strength is not as strong as that of Beidou sword sect, fenmiegu sect and jiutianmen sect, it is also a powerful existence next to the three supreme sects. Its patriarch is a half step supreme power.


    "Well, what about the animal emperor clan? This time, it was ordered by the general hall master that the six eyes of the six eye ice lion must be taken. If the six eyes of the six eye ice lion can not be taken back, the anti ice six flame magic pill can not be refined. At that time, the general hall master was very angry and everyone knew the serious consequences. Therefore, we must hunt down the six eye ice lion and take back its six eyes! "


    "Whatever it is, kill the six eyed ice lion first! If the other five animals stop, kill them together! I haven''t eaten black bear meat for a long time! The bear meat of black earth bear is super delicious


    "Set up the array, let''s do it together!"


    All of a sudden, the shock roared, and the surrounding mountains cracked.


    The destructive power is constantly sweeping, snow and ice splashing into the air.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had banned the cave entrance before, so when the sweeping force rushed to the cave entrance, they were all blocked by Huang Xiaolong''s prohibition.


    However, as time went on, the ban imposed by Huang Xiaolong began to fade. If it went on like this, within an hour, the ban on the entrance of the cave would be broken.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting there, suddenly burst into light. A strong breath burst out of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong turns into a light and rushes out of the cave. At the same time, the void is a punch.


    Bang! I just heard a loud noise.


    The other side was shocked to retreat again and again, and was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped in the air and saw that all the six animals were scarred. In particular, the six eyed ice lion and the Phoenix carving were the most seriously injured. Half of the body of the six eyed ice lion was burned and the two wings of the Phoenix carving were cut off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    The Phoenix carving with its two wings cut off has a sword mark running from its back to its tail. It is almost to be separated by a sword.


    Huang Xiaolong is full of evil intention when he sees his riding horse hurt like this. Without the Phoenix carving with two wings, his speed is greatly reduced and he will still ride a bird.


    "You belong to the animal emperor clan?" At this time, a voice of astonishment sounded, and more than 20 people on the other side all looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong''s fist just now suppressed all the other party.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He flicked them casually, and several miracles fell into the mouth of the six beasts. Although these miracles were not heaven and earth miracles, they still had a great effect on the injury. The six beasts swallowed the elixir, and the six beasts were full of vitality.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not answer himself, the other party swallowed the elixir for the six beasts instead, and his face sank.


    "Elder Chen ye asked you, did you hear that?" One person came forward and couldn''t help but scold.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, which directly took the man away, and the whole person fell to an ice tree on the top of the snow mountain in the distance, just forked in the middle of the branches.


    The other party is surprised, and then stares at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and anger.


    The others pulled out their swords.


    As soon as CHEN Ye reached out and pressed, he stopped the crowd. He glared at Huang Xiaolong: "what do you mean?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a cold smile: "what do you mean, you hurt me to sit on the beast, don''t you know what it means?"


    The other party was stunned.


    CHEN Ye frowned: "we are the people who burned out the valley. This time, according to the order of our general hall master, we came to hunt and kill the six eyed ice lion, take the six eye ice lion for alchemy. Please give us the six eye ice lion, and we will leave now."


    "It''s none of my business to command from your master." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "I''ve hurt my sitting animal. Now I want me to give you six eyed ice lions and leave. Are you sure your brain is OK?"


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong knew that the other party was the one who burned the valley.


    Moreover, from the other party''s clothing, the visitors are the elders of burning out Valley and the elder of Taishang.


    CHEN Ye is the most powerful one among the visitors. He is a master of the late sixth level.


    CHEN Ye looks ugly.


    Are you sure you''re all right? Huang Xiaolong dare to scold him and say that he has no brain?!


    And directly rebuke their orders to burn down the general hall master of the valley!


    Burning out other elders in the valley, elder Taishang''s face is not much better.


    "Well, as long as you give us six eyed ice lions, we can give you millions of holy notes as compensation." CHEN Ye suppressed his anger and said.


    This time, there were not many people coming, and the hall master and the general hall leader did not come. Huang Xiaolong showed his strength just now, which made him afraid.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. With the million holy notes and the name of burning out Valley, if someone else, he may really agree, but unfortunately, he is not others.


    "Leave all your space artifacts in all of you, and I can let you go." Huang Xiaolong said with a cold face.


    "What?"


    CHEN Ye and the other elders of burning out Valley, the elder of the supreme emperor, are all on their faces and can''t believe it. Let them leave all the space artifacts in their bodies and leave?


    This is simply!


    As the elder of burning and destroying Valley and the elder of Taishang, they have never been treated like this!


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" CHEN Ye''s face was cold: "are you sure you want to offend us and burn the valley? Are you not afraid to involve your family and clan? "


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly without opening his mouth.


    "Brother CHEN Ye, why do you have to tell him so much? Let''s join hands now to kill this tusk!" another elder master of burning Valley said angrily


    "That''s right. Let''s join hands to set fire to exterminate God." Another elder who burned out the valley was also angry.


    "Set up, kill!" CHEN Ye a listen, facial expression a fierce, shout.


    The other party asked him to hand over his space artifact, which was unacceptable to him. Among the space artifact, there were many treasures in his collection.


    Immediately, all the elders of the valley were burned out. All the elders of Taishang moved, and their bodies swayed. The red flame of their war robes was full of fire, and the flame of God was towering.


    "Kill!"


    The flaming sword in everyone''s hands chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    When the six beasts came forward to help, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and waved, indicating that the six beasts were on one side.


    Looking at the other side''s flaming sword falling down, Huang Xiaolong ignores it. With a direct blow, Huang Xiaolong blows through the chest of an elder of burning miegu, shattering his internal organs and divine pulse.


    "Zheng!"


    At this time, the magic sword of burning out Valley falls on Huang Xiaolong, splashing a burst of fire.


    Huang Xiaolong is fine, but there are some tiny gaps in the swords. They burn out Gu Chen ye and others and fly back.


    "What?"


    Looking at the sword in his hand, he burned out the valley, and all of them lost their consciousness for a while, but they were shocked.


    This is the best treasure of Hongmeng!


    Even if their swords hit the top-grade armor of Hongmeng, there would be no gap. Moreover, they could see that Huang Xiaolong did not wear any divine armor!Doesn''t that mean?!


    Just when CHEN Ye and others lose their consciousness, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body suddenly glows, and a series of sword Qi flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. This sword Qi, like the coming of the end, makes people despair.


    What''s more, everything in heaven and earth seems to blend into the sword spirit.


    Before CHEN Ye and others had time to think about it, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked, and countless sword Qi burst out, covering the earth, covering the time and penetrating the infinite.


    CHEN Ye and others are terrified and wield their swords, but they can''t stop Huang Xiaolong''s sword Qi. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong''s sword Qi penetrates all of them. After Huang Xiaolong''s sword Qi penetrates the crowd, he breaks the snow peaks behind them one by one. All the space they pass through are cut open, leaving sword marks.


    CHEN Ye and others fell on the snow from high altitude, and the snow around was dyed red with blood.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to CHEN Ye and others.


    "You, this, this is the apocalyptic sword? Are you from the holy gate? " Lying on the snow, Chen ye asked, his face full of horror and fear.


    Wuji sword in the end of the world!


    One of the holy ways of the holy gate, more than 100000 years ago, he was lucky to see a master of the holy gate perform this skill. Besides the absolute high-level of the holy gate, only the son of the holy gate can practice this skill.


    Burning out the other elders of the valley, the elder Taishang heard that Huang Xiaolong was using the Wuji sword of the end of the world. They were all shocked and frightened.


    However, it was Huang Xiaolong who answered CHEN Ye.


    Huang Xiaolong will burn out all the elders of the valley, and the elder Taishang will kill them one by one. When he finally kills CHEN Ye, Huang Xiaolong searches his soul.


    Huang Xiaolong finds out CHEN Ye and other space artifacts, and then asks the six eyed ice lion and six beasts to clean up their bodies, and then leaves with them.


    After leaving the original place, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the ice forest, but continued to go deep into the ice eating forest and entered the real deep zone of the ice eating forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    There is a huge city beyond the sky, which is more than a hundred million times bigger than the vast city on the lower side of the sky.


    On the main gate of the city, there are two words "Biluo".


    Biluo!


    The two simple words, however, are full of endless power, and contain the supreme way and the law of heaven and earth. Obviously, these two words are described by a powerful supreme power with supreme power.


    This city is the capital of Biluo Dynasty!


    The capital of Biluo Dynasty is the core of Biluo Dynasty, and also the place of pilgrimage and worship of thousands of kingdoms such as Jinyuan kingdom.


    In this imperial capital of Biluo king, there are many clan headquarters and many ancient family headquarters. Even the headquarters of Beidou Jianzong and jiutianmen are located in the capital of Biluo King Dynasty.


    Although the headquarters of the burning valley was not located in the capital of the king of Biluo, there was an extremely important branch within the capital.


    To the south of chaodu, there is an area where hundreds of millions of palaces are arranged in rows. Each kind of palace is made of precious fire property materials. These palaces form a huge flame God array.


    This is the fenmie Valley, which is located in the branch of Biluo chaodu. It covers a large area. Although it is only a branch, it is as large as the lower boundary of a continent.


    In the division, the disciples of burning and destroying the valley went out and entered in an orderly manner. Each of them guarded the pavilion and hall, and there was a sense of strictness in the chaos.


    At this time, Wang Chunming, the head of the general Hall of the burning Valley, was sitting in the central hall of the chaodu branch. His face was extremely ugly. He just sent a message from the headquarters that all the spirit cards of more than 20 people in Chen ye were broken!


    Master Gu is angry. Let''s have a thorough investigation!


    More than 20 masters died in one fell swoop! This is the first time since the foundation of burning Valley!


    In addition, there are eight Taishang elders among the masters of death, and CHEN Ye is the master of the peak of the sixth stage! Even for burning out the valley, it is a big blow!


    "Who is it! Who is it? " Wang Chunming, with the strength of his whole body, growled in a low voice. His eyes were full of murderous intent and looked at the direction of the ice forest.


    He sent CHEN Ye and others to hunt six eyed ice lions in the ice eating forest. CHEN Ye and others were undoubtedly killed in the forest.


    "Somebody


    Wang Chunming roared.


    "Summon all the experts of chaodu and follow me to Bingbing forest!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Before long, Wang Chunming led all the masters of the burning Valley to the ice forest.


    The news of CHEN Ye''s death was blocked by the burning Valley, so it has not been disclosed for the time being. However, Wang Chunming led all the masters of burning and destroying the valley to leave the capital, which caused the surprise and doubt of all the forces in the capital.


    "What''s wrong with burning out the valley? Wang Chunming should be sent out! "


    "Wang Chunming doesn''t know whether he has broken through to the later stage of the supreme first level. He was already the peak of the first level of the supreme level millions of years ago. I heard that he got a five level miraculous medicine tens of thousands of years ago! It''s like purple sea peony! "


    "It''s purple sea peony!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left the original place, although he went into the depth of the ice eating forest, he did not go too far. After all, the deeper the depth, the stronger the strength of the fierce beast. In the core area of the ice eating forest, there are even fierce beasts in the supreme realm. His injury has not completely recovered, so it''s better to be careful.


    A day later.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped at an ice valley.


    This ice Valley is extremely small and hidden, and it has amazing spirit of ice spirit. After scanning the ice Valley and its surroundings, Huang Xiaolong decides to continue to close down here and practice hard.


    This time, after killing CHEN Ye and others, he searched the space artifacts of CHEN Ye and others. CHEN Ye and others, as the elder of burning and destroying Valley and the Supreme Master, contained a lot of miraculous drugs and elixirs in the space artifact. The sum of more than 20 people together was dozens of times more than the treasure house of Guangming chamber of Commerce.


    And the level of elixir is higher than that of Qin yuan and Weng Siqi.


    As long as refining and chemical devouring the elixir in the space artifact of CHEN Ye and others, Huang Xiaolong''s strength will definitely recover by more than 20%.


    When he came to the ice Valley, Huang Xiaolong opened a channel at the bottom of the ice lake at the corner of the ice Valley, which led directly to the ice spirit veins deep underground. Then he placed heavy prohibitions in the corner of the ice Valley and around the ice lake, and gave the six beasts many pills to recover their wounds and let them guard around the ice valley.


    Sitting at the bottom of the ice lake, Huang Xiaolong takes out the elixir from CHEN Ye''s space artifact.


    "Long Ma Uli God Dan!"


    "Jade crystal elixir!"


    "Jiu GUI Dan!"


    ¡­¡­


    CHEN Ye''s space artifact has dozens of bottles of elixir. All the products are of the best Hongmeng level, and there are even three first-order heaven and earth miracles.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to refine CHEN Ye''s top-notch Hongmeng level divine elixir first, and then refine the three first-class heaven and Earth Spirit pills.


    After opening the dozens of bottles of Hongmeng Shendan one by one, Huang Xiaolong swallowed them all and began to urge Hongmeng parasitic formula to be refined.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s aura surged. At the same time, with Huang Xiaolong refining these excellent Hongmeng Lingdan, the spirit of ice from the ground continuously poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.The spirit of ice under the ground is so amazing that it makes a sound like a tsunami.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body was roared by red dragons and ice dragons.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong refined dozens of bottles of the best Hongmeng elixir in CHEN Ye''s space artifact, and began refining the three first-order heaven and earth miracles.


    These three first-order heaven and earth elixirs are called HaiHou Huoquan pills. They are refined from dozens of low-level heaven and earth miracles, and the products have reached the first-class level.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the three HaiHou Huoquan pills. He sees that the three HaiHou Huoquan pills are like three vast sea ice sea, and a fire like spring water emerges in the middle of the ice sea.


    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong swallowed all the three HaiHou Huoquan pills.


    All of a sudden, there was a double sky of ice and fire.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s psychic powers of ice and fire continuously alternate in Huang Xiaolong''s body, from cold to hot, from extreme cold to extreme hot. After cold to the extreme and hot to the extreme, there is a burst of comfort from the spirit.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong refined the three HaiHou Huoquan pills and began to take out the elixir from the space artifact of another Taishang elder in burning miegu.


    More than a month passed quickly.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the magic elixir of CHEN Ye''s and others'' space artifacts, the endless ice and snow suddenly stopped over the ice eating forest, and the figures of Wang Chunming and other experts in burning and destroying the valley appeared.


    Although Wang Chunming and others all the way to catch up, but the Bingbing forest is located in the far north of the Biluo Dynasty, so it took more than a month to get there.


    "Search!"


    Looking at the ice forest below, Wang Chunming waved his hand and coldly said in his eyes.


    Immediately, the masters of burning out valley began to search for the traces of CHEN Ye and others who had left in the Bingbing forest before. Because of the skills they practiced, the places they passed through generally had their own unique breath. Even if they were dead, this kind of breath would not disappear completely until some days later.


    (in the previous chapter, CHEN Ye and others are in charge of the situation, and the wrong number has been corrected)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    Soon, all the masters of burning out the valley searched the breath left by CHEN Ye and others before, and then followed the breath to the depths of the ice eating forest.


    More than 20 days later, following CHEN Ye and others'' previous breath, the masters of burning and destroying the valley find the snow near where Huang Xiaolong killed CHEN Ye and others.


    "Report to the head of the general hall that the breath of elder CHEN Ye and others disappears completely when they arrive here." A Taishang elder who burned the valley reported to Wang Chunming.


    Wang Chunming nodded, and his whole body burst into a flash of fire. The fire reflected the surrounding billions of miles, and everything seemed to be hidden under the fire.


    Wang Chunming''s figure flashed and flew forward.


    All the masters of burning out the valley see this, and they should keep up.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Chunming stops, where Huang Xiaolong killed CHEN Ye and others.


    "It seems that elder CHEN Ye and others were killed here!" An elder of the burning Valley looks at the destroyed mountains and the cracked earth around him.


    It''s obvious that there have been amazing battles here.


    Before Huang Xiaolong left, although he asked the six beasts to clean up the bodies of CHEN Ye and others and deal with the traces of the scene, they did not completely erase the traces of the fierce battle.


    Wang Chunming''s eyes scan, two rays of light from his eyes, and then swept to the four sides in the form of a net.


    "Zheng"


    "Zheng!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of "Zheng" ran kept coming.


    All the masters of burning out the valley were surprised to find that under Wang Chunming''s eyes, they saw a series of extremely fierce sword Qi.


    These sword Qi is the result of Huang Xiaolong''s application of the last age Wuji sword.


    "Well, what kind of sword spirit is this? What an amazing power Burning out the valley, a master of the fifth level of the supreme elder shocked.


    He can sense the destructive power of this sword Qi, which is extremely terrifying.


    It is also a shock to burn out all the experts in the valley.


    Wang Chunming looked at the sword Qi and suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed.


    "It''s the ultimate sword!" He blurted.


    "What, Wuji sword in the end of the world!" All the masters of burning out the valley all cried out and their faces changed wildly.


    As high-level officials of burning and destroying Valley, they all know what the apocalyptic sword means.


    "Is it the master of the holy gate who killed the elder CHEN Ye?" An elder of burning out Valley trembles.


    Holy gate!


    In Zhuoyuan holy land, Zhuoyuan holy gate is the supreme existence. The whole Zhuoyuan holy land has more than ten continents, hundreds of dynasties and nearly a thousand supreme sects ruled by the holy gate.


    Even for the burning Valley, the holy gate is inviolable and inviolable.


    The disciples of the holy gate, even ordinary disciples, are royal families for the burning out valley. For the royal family of the whole holy land, for the holy gate, the burning out Valley is just a small sect in a small place.


    If it is the master of the holy gate who killed CHEN Ye and others, how can they trace the burning of the valley? Do you dare to capture the master of the holy gate? Just like a civilian capturing a royal family, if it is known by the holy gate, it will be a death penalty. The whole valley of burning and destroying will be destroyed and will no longer exist.


    In the Biluo Dynasty, there was once a very powerful supreme sect, which was much stronger than the present burning valley. However, the master of the supreme sect mistakenly killed the disciples of the holy gate. The matter was known by the holy gate. Before long, the supreme sect was completely wiped out. From top to bottom, tens of millions of disciples, hundreds of masters and dozens of supreme masters died. The real thing was chicken and dog No.


    Ordinary disciples of the holy gate are the royal family of the holy land. Those who can display the sword of the last world are definitely the most core disciples of the holy gate.


    One of the most important disciples of the holy gate, not to mention that they burned down the valley, even the master of tianniu power island should greet each other with a smile.


    It was because they understood what the end of the world Wuji sword meant, so the master of burning the valley changed his face and began to feel uneasy. After all, the master of the holy gate killed CHEN Ye. Did CHEN Ye and others offend the master?


    If so, will the high level of the holy gate be angry? Is it possible to burn out the valley?!


    The more you think about it, the more scared you will be when you burn the valley masters.


    Wang Chunming was the master of the general Hall of burning out the valley. He soon suppressed his surprise and felt the sword spirit carefully.


    "The strength of the last limitless sword should not be strong. At most, he is the master of the eighth rank." Wang Chunming judged.


    Dominating the eighth order? All the masters of burning out the valley look at each other.


    "Then the other party must not be the high-level of the holy gate, can it be a saint son of the holy gate?" An elder of burning out valley became hoarse in throat.


    Generally speaking, in addition to the high-level of the holy gate, only some of the saints of the holy gate can practice the apocalyptic sword.


    No one said anything about burning out all the experts in the valley.


    For many people, the holy door and the son are absolutely taboo and cannot be easily discussed.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Chen Zhang, the elder of burning out the valley, asked uneasily.


    "I''ll report to the valley master first." Wang Chunming hesitated for a moment, pondered, involving the holy gate, this matter is no longer he can decide.Then, Wang Chunming took out the letter talisman and reported the matter of Wuji sword to the master of burning out valley.


    Soon, the valley master of burning out Valley returned the letter symbol. In the letter, the valley master of burning out valley was also extremely shocked, and his tone was dignified, so that Wang Chunming immediately stopped pursuing. He also asked Wang Chunming to make every effort to find out whether there was a saint son coming to the Biluo Dynasty in recent years.


    If CHEN Ye has offended a son in the holy gate, they must do everything to ask for forgiveness from the son.


    Wang Chunming could not help but relax.


    If the valley master wants him to continue to pursue, I really don''t know if he has the courage to investigate.


    Wang Chunming talked about burning the valley master''s letter with all the people in the field, and said with unprecedented solemnity: "the valley Master said that we should do everything we can to find out whether there is a saint in recent years. You have heard about it?"


    All the masters of burning and destroying the valley trembled. Gongsheng should be.


    A few seconds later, Wang Chunming and the masters of burning out the valley left.


    It was not long after Wang Chunming and others left the Bingbing forest that the news that CHEN Ye and others were killed finally spread in the Biluo Dynasty.


    There are countless families and clans of the Biluo Dynasty. Thousands of kingdoms are shocked. Even Beidou sword sect and jiutianmen are also greatly surprised.


    "Is it true that Wang Chunming, the head of the general Hall of burning and destroying Valley, personally led all the experts to go out! It''s said that Wang Chunming and others have gone to Bingbing forest. I don''t know if the murderer has been captured! "


    "I don''t know who is so bold. He killed and burned more than 20 elders of the valley. Is it the Supreme Master of other dynasties? However, even if it is the supreme sect of other dynasties, if it is found out by burning out the valley, it will try its best to find the other side! "


    It took more than a month for the Biluo Dynasty to shake up and down.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong''s closed ice Valley suddenly glows in the sky, and the sky is full of strange things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    In the twinkling of light, the ice and snow around the ice valley began to shake and turn into snow gas, rising into the sky.


    Awning!


    The surface of the ice lake, which had been calm, exploded.


    A figure flies out of the ice lake. It is Huang Xiaolong who has been closed for more than two months. Huang Xiaolong''s breath is full of air and covers the sky. All six animals are frightened and tremble on the ground, looking at Huang Xiaolong in the sky with fear.


    Huang Xiaolong punches at will, only to see the waves rolling, directly breaking through the heavy ice and snow above the ice eating forest, reaching billions of miles away.


    The frozen ice clouds over the sky are scattered by Huang Xiaolong''s fist power.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    This time, his strength recovered beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he thought that it would take at least six or seven years for him to recover his full strength of 67%, but now it has only been more than five months, less than half a year, that his strength has recovered to about 40%.


    With about 40% of the total strength, he can easily kill many masters of the 10th level.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed, and the ice and snow roared in front of him, turning into ice dragons.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong can easily control the forces around him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and he called out the four magic fire, beast man and thunder bead one by one.


    Before, because of his injury, he was unable to summon Luobao, jinzhuzuibao, but now he has no problem.


    However, like Huang Xiaolong, due to the destruction of space thunderstorm, several treasures have also been severely damaged to varying degrees. The original golden body of Luobao golden pig has lost its golden light, and the whole pig''s face looks depressed.


    And the four fire, the flame is not as strong as before. Inside the fire, the spirits of Xuanwu, Zhuque, Baihu and Qinglong are all sleeping. As for the beast, there is no thunder.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out ten top chaotic spirit stones from the space of beast man thunder beads, throws them into the mouth of Luobao golden pig and swallows ten excellent chaotic spirit stones. Suddenly, the originally depressed golden pig begins to have a little vitality.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Luobao golden pig can swallow the best chaotic spirit stone, recovery is sooner or later.


    Before he opened the door for thirty-three days, he stored a lot of excellent chaotic spirit stones in the space of beast man thunder beads. Although not many, there are also billions.


    However, ten of the best chaotic spirit stones are enough for the golden pig to digest for a day. Tomorrow, Huang Xiaolong will swallow ten more.


    It''s just that Huang Xiaolong is troubled by the four sacred fires and the beast man Lei Zhu.


    The four divine fires are better. As long as there are enough fire medicine for heaven and earth or devour fire spirit things, they should be able to recover quickly. However, brutan Leizhu was originally damaged. This time, it is difficult to recover after being destroyed by space thunderstorm, unless it can devour a large amount of heaven and earth thunder spirit Qi.


    However, the existence of thunder aura is extremely rare. It is not easy to find it.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong tried to sense the Hongmeng thunder pool.


    However, Hongmeng Leichi did not sense at all.


    "It seems that Hongmeng Leichi has fallen back to the world again?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In fact, he had already guessed this possibility before he passed through the space thunderstorm.


    In fact, his role is to open the door of the thirty-three days. After that, the Hongmeng Leichi will be transformed into nine thunder pools, and then scattered around the world. After that, they will be left for the next person to gather. After the next gathered people gather together in the nine chaotic thunderstorms, they will be able to open the door of the thirty-three days.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong banned all around him, and took a picture with one hand. He took the immortal soul out of the inner space of the beast man Leizhu.


    Wan Zhuoyuan has won the holy destiny in his previous life, and has become the strongman of the holy land. The spirit has transcended the samsara and is impossible to die. At least now, Huang Xiaolong still can''t kill Wan Zhuoyuan''s spirit.


    Of course, wanzhuoyuan''s spirit can also be called holy spirit.


    I saw a miniature version of wanzhuoyuan, emitting a light holy light, glared at Huang Xiaolong, with a terrifying sense of killing and hatred, which is the soul of Wan Zhuoyuan.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how dare you do this to me! I''m a saint. I''m disrespectful to the saints. Sooner or later, you''ll be sent by heaven and your spirits will be destroyed! " As soon as Wan Zhuo Yuan Sheng soul came out, he yelled at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Saint? What about saints? " Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "what about the fate? Sooner or later, I will surpass the Holy Land and devour your holy spirit


    Wan Zhuoyuan heard the speech and burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, you still want to transcend the holy land. It''s an idiot''s dream!" Suddenly, he looked around and felt the Holy Spirit hidden in the void: "this, you, you come to the holy world?" The voice was full of surprise and excitement.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "yes, this is the holy world, and it is your holy land!"


    "Zhuoyuan Holy Land!" Wanzhuoyuan''s voice was excited and his eyes were shining.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "even in Zhuoyuan holy land, what do you think you can escape?"


    All of a sudden, Wan Zhuo Yuan Sheng''s whole body was shining into the sky, and a mysterious and extremely powerful force surged out. It even penetrated the prohibition previously set by Huang Xiaolong!At this time, in the central Holy Island hundreds of millions of miles away from tianniu Lizhou, a holy image in the deepest part of the holy gate was blooming with many holy lights.


    "The image reappears the light!"


    "Lord Zhuoyuan!"


    Suddenly, dozens of figures appeared in the deepest part of the holy gate, all excited. Each figure had a boundless breath. Even Wang Chunming, the Supreme Master of the general Hall of burn out Valley, was as weak as dust in front of each figure.


    "In tianniu Lizhou!"


    Dozens of powerful people felt the direction of the power of the holy light, and then locked in tianniu Lizhou.


    Before long, one order after another was issued from the headquarters of Zhuoyuan Shengmen and spread to tianniulizhou master and the major dynasties under tianniulizhou.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who is in the ice eating forest, is startled. He quickly takes a picture and throws wanzhuo Yuansheng soul back into the savage space.


    Wanzhuo Yuangang is just contacting wanzhuo Shengmen headquarters?!


    He had been very careful just now, and he put a ban around him. He didn''t expect that the secret method of wanzhuoyuan''s holy spirit could ignore his prohibition.


    He had searched the memory of vanzhuoyuan''s holy soul before, but he didn''t know that it could still use such secret methods. It seems that wanzhuoyuan still hides and blocks some memories, which he can''t obtain.


    Wan Zhuoyuan, who was thrown back into the savage space by Huang Xiaolong, laughed bitterly: "Huang Xiaolong, just now I have contacted many elders of the holy gate headquarters. They already know that I am in the ice forest now, and will soon block the whole ice forest. You can''t escape. If you let me out now, I can let go of my past and even recommend you to join the holy gate!"


    In the savage space, the power of wanzhuo''s distant spirit cannot be revealed.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong was unmoved and said in a cold voice, "I will worship you in Zhuoyuan holy gate. After entering the holy gate, I will take the resources you left behind, completely recover the injury and break through the supreme realm. However, I won''t bother you to recommend it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Wan Zhuoyuan said that the holy gate headquarters had already known that they were in the ice forest. What he said was that they would soon block the ice forest. How could Huang Xiaolong know that he was just threatening words.


    However, just now, Wan Zhuoyuan has indeed contacted the Shengmen headquarters. Many senior members of the headquarters should have known that they are now in tianniu Lizhou.


    "It seems that we should be careful in the future." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    This time it''s OK. It''s in tianniu Lizhou. If it''s in the central Holy Island, near the holy land, I''m afraid it might be found and captured.


    "Huang Xiaolong, hehe, I don''t believe it. You really dare to worship in my holy gate." Wan Zhuoyuan sneered: "in the holy gate, aren''t you afraid that the elders of the holy gate will find my holy soul? Do you really think there is beast man Lei Zhu, they can''t find it? You can''t speculate or imagine the ability of my Lord


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong smiles, but he doesn''t pay attention to Wan Zhuoyuan any more. He takes the beast man Leizhu back into his body.


    Wan Zhuo Yuan''s voice died down.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to stay in the ice forest, and took six beasts to the outside of the forest.


    Over the past two months, the six animals have swallowed Huang Xiaolong''s pills, and their wounds have almost recovered, and the wings of the Phoenix Eagle have grown again.


    However, when he left the ice forest, Huang Xiaolong ran into two titans, who dominated the seventh level, and took them away.


    A month later, a dusty young man entered the territory of leiteng kingdom with the flow of people.


    The young man is Huang Xiaolong who came out of the ice eating forest.


    Huang Xiaolong came to leiteng kingdom for his purpose.


    There is a huge land of thunder in the territory of leiteng kingdom. In this land of thunder, there are a lot of things and auras of thunder.


    He needs to use the thunder spirit and thunder spirit in the land of thunder to repair the beast thunder bead as soon as possible.


    The beast man thunder bead is heavily damaged by the space thunderstorm, and the prohibition is weak. If there is a high-level master from the holy gate, he may find the wanzhuo Holy Spirit in the beast man thunder bead. Therefore, he must repair the beast man thunder bead as soon as possible.


    Even if the thunder spirit and thunder aura of the land of thunder cannot completely repair the beast man thunder bead, it is good to make the beast man thunder bead recover a little.


    As long as the beast man thunder bead recovers a little, then its prohibition will be stronger, the more difficult it is for the master of the holy gate to find the wanzhuoyuan holy soul.


    However, the land of thunder is in the south of leiteng kingdom. Huang Xiaolong needs to cross half of leiteng kingdom to get to the land of thunder when he comes out from the ice eating forest.


    And you need to pass through the capital of leiteng kingdom.


    After entering the territory of leiteng Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong first rushed to the Wangdu of leiteng kingdom.


    As long as you arrive at the king''s capital of leiteng Kingdom, it will be the land of thunder not far away.


    However, with the arrival of King leiteng, Huang Xiaolong found that there were disciples and experts from many families and even royal families in other kingdoms.


    "Ten days later, the result of the primary election of leiteng kingdom will come out. I don''t know whether the four princes of our kingdom can pass the primary election!"


    "The four princes of the kingdom of stone are gifted, and there is no problem in passing the primary election."


    "But it''s no use passing the primary, it''s too hard to pass the check!"


    Listening to the comments of some powerful family members, Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered that the Beidou sword school had begun to recruit students.


    Every time Beidou sword school recruited disciples, it would set up 100 recruitment centers in the thousands of kings under the Biluo Dynasty, one of which was in the capital of leiteng kingdom.


    Therefore, some families, royal families and disciples of the kingdoms around leiteng Kingdom have to apply for examination. It is no wonder that so many royal families and clan experts from the surrounding kingdoms appear in the territory of leiteng kingdom.


    "I wonder if Zhang Wenyue has come? How was the assessment? " Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Zhang Wenyue in qianqin''s mansion of the kingdom of Jinyuan.


    Although Prince Qian wanted to capture and interrogate the dark demon sect, Huang Xiaolong also knew that it had nothing to do with Zhang Wenyue, so he did not blame Zhang Wenyue.


    Ten days later.


    Huang Xiaolong rode a six eyed ice lion and finally arrived at the capital of leiteng kingdom. Other animals followed him.


    Because several beasts have changed the size of the body, breath convergence, common shape, so, but also did not attract the attention of experts.


    After entering leiteng Wangdu, Huang Xiaolong finds a hotel and asks for a small courtyard. He plans to stay in leiteng Wangdu for a few days.


    After he killed CHEN Ye and others, although he had refined the elixir and elixir in the space artifact of CHEN Ye and others, there were still many holy notes in the space artifact of CHEN Ye and others.


    Leitengwang has a large market for pills. Huang Xiaolong plans to spend more than 50 million yuan to buy pills.


    More than 50 million holy notes are enough to buy many miracles.


    Even with the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s super appetites, he should be able to refine for two or three months.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong plans to exchange some of the best chaotic spirit stones in the beast man thunder beads.Although the best chaotic spirit stone is not very precious in the holy world, and its value is not comparable to that in the lower bound, it is still worth some money. A perfect chaotic spirit stone can be converted into holy notes, which can be exchanged for about 20 yuan.


    If he exchanged 100 million of the best chaotic spirit stone, there would be 2 billion holy notes.


    If more than 2 billion holy notes were purchased, it would be enough for Huang Xiaolong to refine for a year.


    Of course, after refining more than 2 billion holy notes, Huang Xiaolong''s wound can almost be cured.


    As it was late, Huang Xiaolong practiced in the courtyard room for one night. When the sun was shining the next day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the yard and came to the pill Market.


    Huang Xiaolong''s rented courtyard is not far away from the pill Market. He rides a six eyed ice lion and arrives in half an hour.


    As for the other seven beasts, following the inconvenience, Huang Xiaolong put them into the beast man Lei Zhu space.


    Because of the arrival of the strong in the surrounding kingdoms, the originally noisy leiteng Wangdu pill Market is more noisy, which can be described as crowded.


    Riding a six eyed ice lion, Huang Xiaolong comes to a Dan medicine and spirit stone exchange firm, and then in the eyes of the people in shock, exchange 100 million of the best chaotic spirit stone.


    The best chaotic spirit stone is not rare in the holy world, but the shock caused by 100 million of the best chaotic spirit stone is absolutely huge.


    From this firm, Huang Xiaolong has more than 2 billion holy notes.


    More than 2 billion, even for the most respected sects such as Beidou sword sect and burning out Valley, it is a large amount.


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong came to the biggest Dan medicine business in the Dan medicine market.


    This danyao firm is called Fanxiang firm, which is the largest business firm of Biluo Dynasty, with thousands of kings and tens of thousands of branches in Biluo Dynasty.


    After stepping into the Fanxiang firm, Huang Xiaolong was attracted by various kinds of divine elixirs placed on jade cabinets in the lobby. To Huang''s surprise, there are many first-order or even second-order heaven and earth elixirs among them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Even in the holy world, the second-order heaven and earth elixir is also a precious elixir for those who dominate the powerful. However, now, the Vatican incense company is so casually placed in the lobby.


    "Qi Sheng Shen Dan!"


    "Zhenshen Huihun Dan!"


    "Supreme god!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong looks at one level after another of the heaven and earth miracles. He is dazzled. Even on a jade cabinet on the top of the lobby, Huang Xiaolong finds three levels of heaven and earth miracles! Although the variety is not many, but this is the third-order heaven and earth elixir! And there''s a third-order higher.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in front of the three-level high heaven and earth elixir, which is called Hongqi Huiyang Shendan. It can not only improve the strength, but also greatly help the injury.


    If there is such Hongqi Huiyang Shendan that has been swallowed and practiced, Huang Xiaolong''s injury will be cured in less than a year.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the shop boy in front of the jade cabinet and pointed to the Hongqi Huiyang Shendan: "how can I sell the Hongqi Huiyang Shendan? What''s more, do you have a higher level of Tiandi Lingdan than Hongqi Huiyang Shendan


    The guy in the shop smiles: "my Lord, the highest quality of Hongqi Huiyang Shendan is in the leiteng branch of Fanxiang firm. However, Hongqi Huiyang Shendan is not only sold. It is thirty million holy notes in a bottle."


    32 million holy notes!


    Some of the strong people watching on the side all took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    You know, more than 30 million holy notes, almost equivalent to the tax revenue of a smaller kingdom in a year.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled calmly and said, "I''ll take the Hongqi Huiyang Shendan!"


    He has just exchanged more than 2 billion yuan. 30 million yuan is nothing.


    When Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy it, the guy in the shop was smiling brightly. He took out the bottle of Hongqi huiyangshen pill from the jade cabinet. However, when he was about to give Huang Xiaolong the bottle of Hongqi huiyangshen pill, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the side and blocked: "wait a minute!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    What I saw was a young man in a pale yellow robe. On the young man''s robe, there were the images of gods and beasts, followed by two old men, who were obviously their guards.


    "It''s song Shaokang, the master of shaozong of animal emperor clan!" Some Wang Guoqiang recognized the man, and their faces changed greatly. They all stepped back and looked afraid.


    "Animal emperor clan!"


    The noisy hall was much quieter. It seemed to be frightened by the name of the animal emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong''s accident: the little leader of the animal emperor clan? Before in the ice forest, CHEN Ye, who burned the valley, mistook him as a master of the animal emperor clan.


    After killing CHEN Ye and others, in CHEN Ye''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knew about the animal emperor clan.


    In the Biluo Dynasty, in addition to the Beidou sword sect, the burning out Valley and the jiutianmen sect, the animal emperor sect was the strongest.


    The master of the animal emperor sect is not only a half step supreme, but also a sitting animal.


    Moreover, it is not only the patriarch of the orc emperor sect who is a half step supreme. Most of the veterans of the orc emperor sect are semi step supreme masters. If not, they dominate the peak of the tenth stage.


    Moreover, the headquarters of the orc emperor clan is not far away from leiteng Kingdom, so its deterrent power to the surrounding Kingdoms is not even weaker than that of the three supreme sects of Beidou sword sect.


    Seeing that the man is the little master of the animal emperor clan, the guy in the shop is also scared.


    "I''ll take this Hongqi Yangshen pill!" Song Shaokang, the head of shaozong of the animal emperor, said.


    Hearing this, the guy in the shop looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "this adult, there is only one bottle of Hongqi huiyangshen pill left in this branch. Do you think, or do you want to buy other pills?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and says firmly: "I want this Hongqi Huiyang Shendan."


    At this time, an old man behind song Shaokang looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes like electricity: "boy, I don''t know whether to die or not. Our little Lord is the little patriarch of the animal emperor clan. What''s your identity? You are also qualified to compete with our little patriarch for pills? If you want to roll now, you can''t roll if you want to! "


    "Animal emperor clan? I haven''t heard of anything Huang Xiaolong shook his head indifferently: "I this person, have never known roll is how, otherwise, you roll to me now."


    "What?"


    The strong around looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    How many people of song Shaokang, the master of the animal emperor''s clan, should go away?


    Song Shaokang''s eyes were cold, and the two old men behind him were also amazing.


    At this time, in the hall, a chief of the Buddhist incense firm rushed out, clasped his fist at Song Shaokang and said, "it turns out that it''s the little master of the animal emperor clan. Please don''t be angry." Speaking of this, a meal said: "according to our business regulations, who first sees the pills, who has the right to buy first, please forgive me."


    After hearing this, song Shaokang, the master of shaozong of the animal emperor clan, laughed coldly and took out a gold card: "this is the VIP card of your Fanxiang company. I remember that your Vatican company also has a regulation that VIP card holders can have priority."The master was stunned, looked at the gold card and nodded: "it is indeed so." Speaking of this, he hugged Huang Xiaolong and said, "my Lord, this, since the little patriarch of the animal emperor clan has a VIP card, he has the right of first refusal."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "That''s 32 million." At this time, song Shaokang, the master of shaozong of the animal emperor clan, threw a space ring to the chief. There were 32 million holy notes in it. Later, the old man took the bottle of Hongqi back to Yangshen pill.


    Song Shaokang glared at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, don''t think you are a character if you have some money. Do you want to compete with me for the magic pill with you? I hope you don''t leave leiteng Wangdu, or I''ll make you roll from south to North and from north to south again! "


    The two elders behind him also gave Huang Xiaolong a cold look.


    The three left.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    However, considering that this is leiteng Wangdu, and in Fanxiang firm, Huang Xiaolong did not make a move in the end.


    Animal emperor clan? When his strength recovers completely, he doesn''t mind to go to the animal emperor clan headquarters.


    "My Lord, do you want to buy other pills?" The head of the Fanxiang firm said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "we have many third-order miraculous medicines in leiteng branch, and some of them are no less effective than Hongqi Huiyang Shendan."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. After all, the master of the Fanxiang firm is right. People do things according to the rules of the firm, so they don''t blame each other.


    Later, accompanied by the head of the firm, Huang Xiaolong bought 2 billion pills, and almost all the first-class, second-order and third-order Tiandi Lingdan pills with healing effects of Fanxiang firm were bought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Rao Shi, the chief executive of the firm, had seen many big scenes. However, seeing that Huang Xiaolong spent two billion yuan on his face, he was also scared and his hands and feet were much lighter.


    He has been in charge of the leiteng branch for thousands of years. During these thousands of years, he has accompanied a lot of big customers. However, he spent two billion yuan at once, which is really never happened.


    Hundreds of years ago, the patriarch of Beidou sword came here and spent one billion yuan. This is the only time in thousands of years since he took over leiteng branch that someone has spent one billion yuan.


    Now, it''s two billion!


    Even the powerful people around the lobby look at Huang Xiaolong with a look of awe.


    Although the holy land is based on strength, it is also daunting when one''s wealth reaches an amazing level.


    Just like the Fanxiang firm, although there is no supreme strongman in charge, even the experts of the three supreme sects of Beidou sword sect dare not ignore the rules of Fanxiang firm when they buy pills in Fanxiang firm.


    What does the Buddhist incense firm rely on? Money!


    As long as there is enough money, even if there is no supreme strongman in the Fanxiang firm, the disciples of the three supreme sects dare not make trouble in the company at will.


    Of course, although there is no supreme power in the Vatican business, it has spread over thousands of kingdoms of the Biluo Dynasty, and its influence can not be underestimated because it is connected with the interests of the Biluo Dynasty and its thousands of kingdoms.


    Huang Xiaolong left the firm after seeing him off personally.


    After returning to the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong closed down and began to swallow the heaven and earth elixir.


    When Huang Xiaolong came back to the courtyard to practice in seclusion, song Shaokang, the master of the animal emperor''s clan, was shocked when he heard the report from his servant: "what, after I left, the boy spent two billion on the pill?! Is it really two billion? "


    Two of his followers were shocked.


    Two billion!


    Even song Shaokang, the master of the animal emperor, is extremely difficult to come up with.


    "Yes, little Lord!" The man reported truthfully, and then told Huang Xiaolong the detailed process of purchasing pills in Fanxiang company, and what pills Huang Xiaolong bought.


    Song Shaokang''s three faces are complicated.


    "He mainly bought heaven and earth elixir with healing effect." One of the skinny old men said, "it seems that he has been hurt, and it is not light."


    Another person nodded: "I also noticed his look at that time. I can see that he was seriously injured, and should be severely damaged by the thunder system. He was in charge of the early stage of the Ninth level, and was severely damaged. Then his current combat power should be dominated by the eighth level or even only about the seventh level. Shaozong mainly wants to deal with this person. With our strength, we can completely clean him up!"


    Both of them are masters of the early stage of the 10th level. Are you sure you can get rid of a seriously injured master at the beginning of the 9th level?


    Song Shaokang''s eyes twinkled, but he pondered: "he can get two billion yuan, but he''s not the shaozong of Beidou sword sect, fanmiegu and jiutianmen. Isn''t he from our Biluo dynasty? Is he the supreme patriarch of other dynasties


    The thin old man shook his head: "even if it is the young master of the supreme sect of the four dynasties, it is not easy to take out 2 billion yuan, and there is no need to travel hundreds of millions of miles to the Biluo Dynasty to buy pills."


    "However, it''s not the supreme patriarch of the four dynasties, nor is it from our Biluo Dynasty. What''s the origin of this boy?" Another old man exclaimed.


    "It''s better to find out the boy''s identity first." Song Shaokang thought for a moment and said, "however, the purpose of our coming to leiteng kingdom is to use Thunder Dragon fruit. We will talk about this boy''s affairs later. Anyway, we''ll let people watch him first. I''m sorry that he can''t escape from the Biluo Dynasty."


    Song Shaokang several people came to leiteng Kingdom mainly to get the news that there was a dragon tree in the land of thunder, and the fruit of the tree was mature.


    Thunder Dragon fruit, the fourth level high heaven and earth miraculous medicine!


    If there were Thunder Dragon fruit, song Shaokang''s strength would definitely soar. He now dominates the middle of the tenth level. After swallowing the fruit of Thunder Dragon, he will soon reach the peak or even the later stage of the tenth stage.


    Moreover, he decided that after refining the fruit of Thunder Dragon, he would go to the holy gate of the imperial capital of Biluo and worship in the holy gate!


    A few days ago, he was surprised to find that he had awakened the holy pulse!


    There are three ways to be holy, whether they are in the holy vein or in the holy gate!


    In the holy world, some people are born with the holy grid, the holy vein or the holy body, but some people suddenly awaken in the process of cultivation.


    But the odds are slim.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a disciple of the nine heavenly gate who awakened to the holy pulse when he was in the realm of the great emperor, and later worshipped the holy gate.


    Since then, the status of jiutianmen has risen greatly, especially in the past few tens of thousands of years, it has become the head of the three most respected sects of the king of Biluo.


    However, although the holy vein was awakened, now only his father knew about it. After all, it was not a good thing for him to leak out before he worshipped the holy gate.


    At that time, as long as he worships the holy gate, what will happen to the Beidou sword sect and the burning out Valley? Their animal emperor clan will no longer have to rely on the three supreme sects. Moreover, every disciple who has been admitted to the holy gate will give a large number of miraculous elixirs to his original family or sect every 10000 years.With the reward resources of the holy gate, his father will soon be able to break through the supreme sect. They will soon become the supreme sect, and even later, they will be able to stand side by side with the nine heavenly gates!


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in leiteng Wangdu for two days. Two days later, he left leiteng Wangdu and rode six eyed ice lion to the land of thunder.


    As soon as he leaves leiteng Wangdu, Huang Xiaolong discovers the master of the beast emperor clan who is following him. Huang Xiaolong is not polite. He finds out the master directly, kills him directly, and then searches for his space artifact.


    After solving the problem, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to rush to the land of thunder. Instead, he practices while he is on the road.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong rushed to the land of thunder, news suddenly came out that thunder dragon fruit had appeared in the land of thunder and had matured.


    As soon as the news came out, all the experts who had gathered in leiteng Wangdu were shocked and rushed to the land of thunder.


    "Thunder Dragon fruit!"


    Huang Xiaolong is also an accident and a small surprise.


    The fruit of Thunder Dragon has similar effect with the fruit of Lei Yuan which he swallowed in the lower world, especially for the divine pulse. If we can get the fruit of Thunder Dragon, it will restore his three holy veins, and the benefits are self-evident.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong did not care about cultivation and rushed to the land of thunder at full speed.


    Eight days later.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the sky of thunder.


    I saw that the sky over the land of thunder was filled with a trace of thunder and lightning, and the whole land of thunder was dark blue.


    As soon as he arrived at the land of thunder, Huang Xiaolong sensed the beast in his body and cheered up. A trace of the spirit of thunder poured into Leizhu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    After swallowing the thunder spirit in the void of the thunder land, the dark beast thunder bead began to have a little luster. Although it was only a little luster, Huang Xiaolong could sense the big array of space in the thunder bead and began to recover its vitality.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, and then continue to fly to the depths of the land of thunder.


    The deeper we go to the thunder land, the stronger and purer the thunder spirit will be hidden in the void. Then, the faster the beast man thunder bead will recover.


    One, two, three, four!


    At first, only the hair of these thunder auras was small, as small as silk, but as we went to the depths of the land of thunder, these thunder auras were getting bigger and bigger. One day later, the thunder aura was as thick as a string.


    After dark, Huang Xiaolong did not stop to rest, and continued to ride a six eyed ice lion to the depths of thunder.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is not sure where the Thunder Dragon fruit is, the fruit like the fruit of Thunder Dragon is usually in the place where the thunder is most intense in the depth of thunder.


    When Huang Xiaolong was riding a six eyed ice lion to fly deep, suddenly, a cry for help came from the front.


    "What''s the sound?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Zhang Wenyue!"


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the six eyed ice lion, breaks through the heavy thunder and flies forward, followed by the ice lion.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong saw several figures running towards him in panic. They were Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen, and his father, Prince Qian, who were chasing after a large group of experts.


    Some of them are from Jinyuan Kingdom, some from leiteng Kingdom and some from animal emperor clan!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that so many masters of forces would pursue Zhang Wenyue.


    When Zhang Wenyue and several other people fled to Huang Xiaolong, several guards in the qianqin palace were killed by the chasing masters.


    Finally, only Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian were left.


    Three people look at the more and more close behind the masters of all sides, can not help but despair.


    "Moon, morning, I hurt you!" Prince Qian''s voice was sad.


    Zhang Wenyue shook his head, did not speak, pretty face gloomy.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Wenyue''s beautiful eyes brightened, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Prince Qian and Zhang HaoChen can''t help but look at Zhang Wenyue''s eyes.


    "Mr. Huang!" Zhang Wenyue was surprised and pleased, but she said in a loud voice.


    Prince Qian and Zhang HaoChen see that it is Huang Xiaolong, and their faces are complicated.


    "Mr. Huang, let''s go All of a sudden, Zhang Wenyue, who was pleasantly surprised, yelled out in a hurry, for fear that Huang Xiaolong had not heard of him, and then called out in a hurry: "Mr. Huang, go quickly!"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and looks at all the strong people who are chasing after Zhang Wenyue. He can''t help but suddenly. It seems that Zhang Wenyue is worried that he will suffer from the disaster of the fish pond. In other words, Zhang Wenyue is worried that those strong people will not escape even after they catch up with him.


    After understanding Zhang Wenyue''s worries, Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing. Although there are hundreds of strong people chasing several people, the strongest is just the tenth rank of emperor.


    If he had just left qianqin palace, he might not have been able to deal with the ten level masters of the beast emperor clan, but now, he is far from himself when he left qianqin palace.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t escape, Zhang Wenyue stood there foolishly and said, "Mr. Huang, go quickly. If you don''t go, it will be too late!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    At this time, the strong men of Jinyuan Kingdom, leiteng Kingdom, and the animal emperor clan rushed to the place. Not only did Zhang Wenyue''s three men be surrounded, but Huang Xiaolong also surrounded them, blocking the way out.


    Zhang Wenyue did not know whether it was the Qi or the fire.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Huang Xiaolong in front of him, Zhang Wenyue was about to blame Huang Xiaolong for not escaping. When he suddenly found that the blood stains on Huang Xiaolong''s face had disappeared, he was stunned. When Huang Xiaolong left the qianqin palace, there were still faint blood stains on his face, but now they have completely disappeared.


    Just now it was far away, and she was in a hurry. She didn''t notice for a moment.


    But now close look, there is no blood on the face of Huang Xiaolong, unexpectedly, super handsome! And it''s masculine.


    Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian also found the change of blood stains on Huang Xiaolong''s face. They were also in a daze.


    "Hey, there''s another one here." At this time, a discordant voice sounded: "Zhang Wenyue, is this your little love?"? It''s very handsome, but unfortunately, you''re going to be desperate mandarin ducks later


    The young man in Purple Dragon Robe is Dong zening, a young man in the royal family of King Long of Jinyuan, Zhang Wenyue, and Qin Shaolong, who was killed by Huang Xiaolong, who are called the three great talents of Jinyuan kingdom.


    Of course, it is also the enemy of qianqin palace.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the book and we''ll give you four a good time." A master of the beast emperor clan said with a cold smile.


    This master of the beast emperor clan is the middle of the tenth level of the great emperor. He is also the most powerful among the people. He is a senior deacon of the animal emperor clan.Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian were pale.


    After the primary election of Beidou sword school, they came to the land of thunder.


    After entering the land of thunder, by chance, they found a cave, and got a supreme level treasure book. However, they didn''t expect that there were spies planted by Prince LongQin''s mansion around them. The news soon leaked out, so strong men from all sides came to kill and rob them.


    Even for a clan like the animal emperor clan, it is a great temptation to leave behind by a supreme power, not to mention the Lei Teng Kingdom and Jinyuan kingdom.


    Zhang Wenyue can''t help leaning towards Huang Xiaolong. Subconsciously, she thinks it''s safer to stay by Huang Xiaolong''s side.


    Seeing Zhang Wenyue''s rustling appearance, he couldn''t help but let people feel pity. Huang Xiaolong said: "don''t worry, I''ll be ok with me."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, the strong people around him were stunned. Then Dong zening and the beast emperor clan and other experts all laughed.


    "Did you hear that? The boy said, "with him, nothing will happen!" Dong zening laughs: "this boy can''t be a great master, a great master!" The voice was full of ridicule and ridicule.


    The senior deacon in the middle of the tenth order of the emperor also said with a smile: "it can''t be said. Maybe this boy is really an expert. Maybe he is the peak of the last ten steps of the great emperor. He will beat us to pieces!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Obviously, they don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will be a master in the later ten stages of the great emperor. Although Zhang Wenyue is one of the three great talents of the younger generation in Jinyuan Kingdom, her strength is only the peak of the latter stage of the tenth level of the divine king. How can her lover be a master of the great emperor!


    The top of the sky, also a king of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Listening to the ridicule and laughter of the strong around him, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian''s faces were even more desperate and gray.


    When he left Qian Qin''s mansion, Huang Xiaolong showed his strength, but he could see that he was the tenth rank of emperor.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has something hidden, is he an ordinary emperor?


    What about the emperor? In this situation, they can''t be saved.


    "We will give you the book, and you will let us go!" Zhang HaoChen hesitated for a moment and asked the senior deacon in the middle of the tenth order of the emperor.


    The senior deacon in the middle of the tenth order of the emperor of the beast emperor shook his head and laughed: "let you go? Are you naive? Do you think you have a chance to leave


    Zhang HaoChen was pale and bloodless.


    "Zhang HaoChen." At this time, the Dong zening said: "don''t be wishful thinking, quickly hand over the treasure book, or we will start, you will die more miserable then!"


    Zhang Wenyue clenched his teeth and said, "this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Huang. I will hand over the treasure book and you will let him go."


    Dong zening impatiently said: "what kind of Huang? Childe, damn it, if it''s wordy again!" However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pressed it down.


    Dong zening''s voice stopped suddenly. Huang Xiaolong pressed the whole person from the ground to the bottom of the ground. He didn''t even make a creaking sound, so he was pressed into a bloody human pancake.


    All around were stunned.


    "Little prince!" The experts of LongQin palace reacted and yelled in surprise. They jumped into the underground pit and tried to dig Dong zening out. However, they found that Dong zening''s body seemed to have been completely integrated into the ground, and could not be dug out at all.


    Around the strong look at each other.


    The senior deacon in the middle of the tenth order of the emperor of the beast emperor coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, it seems that you have some skills. Do you really want to save the beauty from heroes? But have you thought about the consequences of killing him in front of us? "


    "It will make you die worse than any of them!"


    "It''s good to think of heroes saving beauty, but you''ve chosen the wrong time!"


    The senior deacon of the animal emperor clan turned his head to a master of the animal emperor clan and said, "go, take this boy down first, cut his flesh, chop his bones, refine his spirit, and let him know what the consequences of being a hero sometimes are!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The beast emperor master came out.


    The master of the beast emperor clan is a seven level emperor.


    In some kingdoms, it is the supreme overlord. Even in the animal emperor clan, it is worthy of attention and cultivation.


    However, as soon as the master of the animal emperor clan came out, Huang Xiaolong pressed it in the void, just like Dong zening, he pushed the master of the animal emperor clan into the ground. Huang Xiaolong made no sound, no fluctuation of strength, or even any wind.


    It''s quiet.


    The master of the beast emperor clan was also pressed into the ground very quietly.


    All this, strange and let the strong around dull.


    Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen, and Prince Qian stare at the ground with their eyes wide open. They look at the corpse of the animal emperor master burning into the ground. They feel unreal and dreamlike.


    This!


    This is the deacon of the beast emperor clan!


    Although Prince Qian didn''t know what kind of strength this animal emperor master was, he could be the deacon of the animal emperor clan at least.


    However, a great emperor died like this!


    It''s not acting, is it!


    Prince Qian had an absurd idea. He thought that Huang Xiaolong and the deacon of the animal emperor clan were in collusion to act.


    "You The senior deacon of the animal emperor clan reacted, startled and angry. His eyes were suddenly staring at Huang Xiaolong: "you killed him?! You killed my master of the beast emperor clan


    "Master of animal emperor clan?" Huang Xiaolong remembers song Shaokang, the emperor of the animal emperor clan, who met in Fanxiang business house before. He grinned and said, "I wonder if your little master song Shaokang has come to the land of thunder."


    The masters of the animal emperor clan were stunned.


    "You know our little Lord?" The senior deacon of the animal emperor clan asked in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes! If he is in the land of thunder, that''s fine. I want to kill him! " Huang Xiaolong is serious.


    But the senior deacon of the animal emperor clan chuckled and his eyes were cold: "so you have a grudge against our little patriarch, but you want to kill our little patriarch with your small role. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    At this time, a flash of human form, Huang Xiaolong came to the senior deacon of the animal emperor clan.


    The senior deacon of the animal emperor clan was shocked. When he was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong pinched his neck and lifted it from the ground. Huang Xiaolong looked at him coldly: "ridiculous? Is that funny? "


    "What?" The strong men around him watched Huang Xiaolong carry up the senior deacon of the animal emperor clan. The senior deacon of the animal emperor clan didn''t have any resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong. All his eyes fell and his body trembled.All the masters of the animal emperor clan were scared to death, and their eyes were frightened.


    As for Zhang Wenyue, cherry''s small mouth is more open, Zhang has become a big round shape.


    Zhang HaoChen''s mind is blank.


    The senior deacon of the animal emperor clan looks at Huang Xiaolong in fear and wants to open his mouth to say something. However, Huang Xiaolong holds his throat tightly, and the more he pinches it, he can''t speak at all.


    "Don''t you say it''s ridiculous. Now smile to me." When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and his hand was strong, he crushed the other party''s throat. Then, he directly punched the senior deacon of the animal emperor clan, and splashed his flesh and blood all over his face.


    The blood of the senior deacon of the animal emperor clan has been sliding down the heads of the crowd, along the face and the eyelids, and even dropped into some people''s eyes, but no one dares to wipe it.


    At this time, a smell of fishy Sao came, and Huang Xiaolong saw that some people were scared and didn''t hold back.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t speak. No one dared to speak.


    Even Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian were so quiet.


    "Miss Zhang, what should I do with these people?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head and asked Zhang Wenyue, "it''s up to you."


    Zhang Wenyue stayed in a daze and ate something: "me?"


    All the strong men around him looked at Zhang Wenyue. Then, some of them, regardless of their status, knelt down to beg for mercy, snuffed their noses and wiped their tears.


    "Or let them go?" Zhang Wenyue hesitated for a moment and asked Huang Xiaolong weakly. He felt a little uneasy.


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, a smile: "I said, it is up to you to decide, since you said to put, then put it." In fact, he is too lazy to kill these ants.


    "Since Miss Zhang said to let you go, you still don''t thank Miss Zhang and get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, they all kowtow to Zhang Wenyue and Huang Xiaolong. Then they dare to flee in panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    "Hold on!" Looking at the master of the beast emperor clan who wants to escape, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moves in his heart and says.


    The master of the animal emperor clan, who was lucky enough to escape a robbery in his heart, stopped in fear. His legs were flabby and almost collapsed there.


    "My Lord, are you going to?" A deacon of the eighth rank of the great emperor of the animal emperor clan trembled and asked, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was going to repent.


    "Come here." Huang Xiaolong points to the other party.


    The deacon of the eighth rank of the emperor of the beast emperor was pale, but he did not dare not pass.


    When the other party comes over according to his words, Huang Xiaolong searches his soul.


    If song Shaokang, the emperor of the animal emperor, really came to the land of thunder, maybe the other party knows it.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong finished the soul searching. Then, Huang Xiaolong did not embarrass the masters of the animal emperor clan and waved them away.


    If the masters of the animal emperor clan are granted amnesty, they scramble to escape without a trace. They are afraid that Huang Xiaolong will open a "golden mouth" again.


    After the beast emperor clan and other experts escaped, Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Zhang Wenyue and said, "Miss Zhang, OK, it''s OK." Speaking of this, take out some pills: "these pills, are the best Hongmeng elixir, can help you break through the realm of heaven."


    For Zhang Wenyue, the effect of the best Hongmeng elixir is better than that of the heaven and earth. After all, her realm is still too low.


    Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian were all shocked.


    Excellent Hongmeng elixir!


    Although Prince Qian is a king of Jinyuan Kingdom, he has never swallowed the refined Hongmeng elixir, let alone the best. Even the inferior Hongmeng elixir has not been swallowed.


    But then, Zhang Wenyue shook his head, refused Huang Xiaolong''s pills, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Mr. Huang, we are dead even if we go back to the kingdom of Jinyuan." Speaking of this, he stopped, biting her red lips, and did not know how to open her mouth for a moment.


    Although Zhang Wenyue is embarrassed to speak, Huang Xiaolong understands Zhang Wenyue''s meaning.


    Now Zhang Wenyue can''t go back to the kingdom of Jinyuan, and there are few hiding places in the surrounding kingdoms. The only way to live is to follow Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Zhang Wenyue did not say that he wanted to stay with Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, she also knows that it is a burden to stay with Huang Xiaolong with her realm and strength.


    Zhang Wenyue was embarrassed to speak, but Prince Qian suddenly knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and begged: "Lord Huang, please help us. For the sake of Wenyue''s saving you, let us stay with you. We can be your servants, and we won''t give you any trouble. Please!"


    Zhang HaoChen also came back to himself, knelt down to Huang Xiaolong, repeatedly asked Huang Xiaolong to accept him, and slapped himself, saying that he should not have listened to his good friend general Chen Xiaolong. He mistakenly thought that Huang Xiaolong was a member of the black devil cult, and said that he was not a human being. He begged Huang Xiaolong not to accept the villain''s fault.


    The two seek extreme sadness.


    "Father, second brother, you!" Zhang Wenyue was anxious, distressed and embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a while and said to Zhang Wenyue, "well, after that, you can follow me." After all, if Zhang Wenyue is allowed to ignore, there is no doubt that Zhang Wenyue will die.


    After that, he worshipped in the holy gate and became the Holy Son. According to the regulations of the holy gate, the son can bring some followers into the holy gate.


    When Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian heard this, they were overjoyed and quickly kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Wenyue''s pretty face was also happy. She opened her mouth and said to Huang Xiaolong, "thank you, Mr. Huang." The voice is very soft.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong summoned the other seven beasts in the savage space and asked them to choose one as a mount.


    "Here, this is Titan!" Prince Qian ate and looked at several divine beasts in front of him, and his eyes fell on the Titans.


    Zhang Wenyue and Zhang HaoChen are also shocked.


    Titan is the top level of Hongmeng spirit beast. It is said that it is the offspring of the holy beast. Although the holy pulse power in the body is very thin, its talent is still better than many other top Hongmeng spirit beasts.


    It is said that the mount of the emperor of Biluo Dynasty is a Titan.


    When I met the dragon in the forest, I was just shocked to see the dragon


    Master seven!


    It''s just!


    Prince Qian and Zhang HaoChen almost fell down in fear.


    Originally, they thought that Huang Xiaolong could clean up the senior deacon in the middle of the tenth level of the emperor of the beast emperor, and his strength should be just the ordinary master of the first level and the second level.


    Now, the two beasts that Huang Xiaolong subdued, the Titan, are actually the masters of the seventh level!


    Master seven! So Huang Xiaolong is?! They dare not imagine it.


    No wonder Huang Xiaolong once dared to kill the little patriarch of the animal emperor clan.


    Zhang Wenyue also has a heart beating.


    After choosing a sitting animal, they follow Huang Xiaolong to the depth of thunder. However, for some reasons, Huang Xiaolong planted a ban on Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian.In this regard, the two people do not dare to have resentment, after all, who will do so.


    However, the story of Zhang Wenyue soon spread to song Shaokang, the master of the animal emperor clan.


    "The supreme treasure!" Song Shaokang''s eyes are blazing.


    "Shao Zong, according to the following description, the person who killed the senior deacon of our animal emperor clan should be the boy who wanted to fight with you to buy Hongqi Huiyang Shendan in Fanxiang company, and then spent 2 billion to buy pills!" His side thin face old man way.


    "What''s more, he said he wanted to kill you Another old man sneered.


    Song Shaokang''s eyes were killing linglie: "I don''t know how to live or die! A seriously wounded master of Jiujie wants to kill me? Hey, hey


    "The boy heard that he also searched for the spirit of a deacon. Maybe he already knows that you came to the land of thunder to search for the fruit of Thunder Dragon." The thin faced old man said.


    "It''s nothing to know." Song Shaokang said: "now all the powerful people come to the land of thunder. They are all aiming at the Thunder Dragon fruit, but no one knows where the Thunder Dragon fruit is, only I know it!"


    "Go! Let''s go to Lei Yanhai first, find the dragon fruit, and then look for the boy! "


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Deep in the land of thunder, there is a sea of perennial flames, called the sea of thunder fireworks. According to song Shaokang''s knowledge, the tree of Thunder Dragon grows in the sea of thunder.


    Four days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue appeared in the depth of thunder.


    As song Shaokang said, Huang Xiaolong knew from the Deacon that he came to the land of thunder to look for the fruit of Thunder Dragon, but he did not know where the fruit was.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only be blind and rely on luck.


    In recent days, with the continuous deepening of the land of thunder, the thunder beads of beast man devour the thunder spirit of the void, which has become more and more bright, and the body surface of thunder beads has even been covered with light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    The recovery speed of beast man thunder bead is amazing, but the fastest recovery speed is Luobao golden pig.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong has fed Luobao golden pig with ten excellent chaotic spirit stones every day. Now, Luobao golden pig has been covered with a lot of golden light, which is really lovely.


    "Young master, the golden pig is so cute." By the campfire, Zhang Wenyue teases Luobao Jinzhu and laughs at Huang Xiaolong. When Zhang Wenyue smiles, her beautiful eyes are bent, and two pear whirlpools appear on her face. The fire is reflected on her face, which is very beautiful.


    I saw Luobao golden pig shaking its tail, shaking its head and doing some actions. It was very funny. No wonder it amused Zhang Wenyue.


    Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian are also amused by Luobao Jinzhu.


    However, looking at Zhang Wenyue''s face in the firelight, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the lower bound of Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and other women.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer, Zhang Wenyue turned her head and saw Huang Xiaolong staring at himself. Her pretty face turned red and her heart thumped.


    Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian pretended not to see them.


    "Childe Zhang Wenyue lowered her head and weakly called Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong came back to himself: "Oh, what?"


    He didn''t hear what Zhang Wenyue said just now.


    Zhang Wenyue covered her mouth with a smile: "I said the golden pig is very cute. Where did you buy it? Is this golden pig a puppet? "


    There are some sects in the holy world who specialize in the cultivation of puppet skills. Some high-level puppets are no different from some supernatural animals, and some even have intelligence.


    At some auctions, there are auctions.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "it is not a puppet."


    At this time, Luobao golden pig also squeaked, waving the four pig legs, as if in protest against Zhang Wenyue that it was a puppet.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wenyue''s eyes were bent with laughter.


    "It''s a artifact." Huang Xiaolong explained to Zhang Wenyue.


    Zhang Wenyue''s three were all accidents.


    Is this a artifact? A pig? And a lovely golden pig? If this golden pig doesn''t move, it will be a small sculpture.


    "Childe, I heard that many experts of Beidou sword sect came to the land of thunder this time, and they all came to Thunder Dragon fruit." Zhang Wenyue tells Huang Xiaolong that when it comes to Beidou Jianzong, she looks a little lonely.


    This time, she did not pass the primary election of Beidou Jianzong in leiteng kingdom.


    At the beginning, she watched Huang Xiaolong practice the sword and realized the meaning of the sword, and her sword skills improved a lot. However, due to the short time, she still failed to pass the primary selection of Beidou sword school.


    "Yes, young master, not only the Big Dipper sword school, but also the experts of burning out the valley and the nine heavenly gate have come." It''s the king''s way to get married.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    He also learned this from the memory of the deacon of the animal emperor sect before. However, although the experts of the three supreme sect came, there was no supreme strong one.


    As long as there is no supreme power to come, Huang Xiaolong does not have to worry.


    Although the fourth level high dragon fruit is precious, it does not attract the most powerful. Therefore, the experts of the three supreme sects will not come from hundreds of millions of miles away.


    After a night''s rest, Huang Xiaolong continued to come to the depth of thunder.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to a sea of thunder.


    See thunder sea sky, everywhere is raging thunder and lightning and raging fire.


    "It''s a sea of thunder!" Prince Qian''s face changed.


    Lei Yanhai is a forbidden area in the land of thunder.


    Because, thunder and lightning of thunder and flame of sea of thunder and flame are famous terror.


    Even if it is the ordinary master into, there is also the possibility of falling.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Lei Yanhai for his reason. Although he didn''t know where the Thunder Dragon fruit was, according to his knowledge, he judged that the Thunder Dragon fruit was most likely to appear in four places deep in the land of thunder.


    One of the four places is the sea of thunder.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong was the first to come to Lei Yanhai, mainly because Lei Yanhai has the strongest spirit of thunder. Moreover, the magic fire of Lei Yanhai can make the four Sacred Flames devour.


    Kill three birds with one stone.


    "Let''s go in!" Huang Xiaolong rides a six eyed ice lion and takes Zhang Wenyue into the sea of thunder.


    Although the thunder and lightning and the divine fire of Lei Yanhai are amazing, they can''t hurt Zhang Wenyue with him and eight beasts.


    After entering the sea of thunder and flame, I saw that the beast man Lei Zhu and the four sacred fire devoured the thunder spirit and fire spirit of thunder flame sea like a thirst.


    The thunder bead of beast man is even more shining.


    The spirits of the four sacred fire that had been sleeping awoke, and the fire was shining brightly.


    Therefore, Zhang Wenyue''s three people were surprised to find that the thunder and lightning and the raging fire could not get close to a few people at all, and all the thunder and lightning and fire that were close to a hundred feet poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Seeing this, Zhang Wenyue was worried.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and blinks his eyelids: "it''s OK. I''m practicing."


    Practicing kung fu, of course, is Huang Xiaolong''s nonsense.The beast man Lei Zhu and the four magic fire are Huang Xiaolong''s cards. The less people know, the better. Moreover, the beast man Leizhu involves wanzhuo, so Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to let too many people know.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong was practicing kung fu, Zhang Wenyue was relieved.


    With Huang Xiaolong coming to the depth of thunder and fireworks, the thunder and lightning and divine fire become more and more dense, but he is happy with the beast man thunder bead and the four sacred flames.


    A few hours later, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He just sensed that there is a strong fluctuation in the front of him. This force is obviously not the thunder and lightning of thunder and flame of the sea of thunder and flame.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and drove the six eyed ice lion to the power fluctuation, and Zhang Wenyue followed closely.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the place where the power fluctuated.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Xiaolong laughed very brightly. He saw a huge divine tree standing on the sea in front of him. The tree body was like a dragon, and the top of the tree was bearing a golden fruit.


    Dragon fruit!


    Several people are surrounded by the dragon tree, attack, to break the thunder gas around the tree.


    These people, no one else, are song Shaokang, the emperor of the animal emperor clan, and his subordinates.


    Song Shaokang sensed that someone was coming. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, they were very surprised. Then song Shaokang''s face showed a ferocious sneer and said, "boy, I''m going to find you after I get the fruit of Thunder Dragon. I didn''t expect that you would deliver it so soon!"


    Speaking of this, her eyes fell on Zhang Wenyue, and her eyes lit up. She said with a smile, "are you Zhang Wenyue, the princess of Jinyuan kingdom? It seems that I have had a lot of luck recently. Not only do I want to get the dragon fruit, but also someone will send me the supreme treasure for free


    Zhang Wenyue, with a pretty face, gets close to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Song Shaokang, but said with a smile: "send you the supreme treasure? The supreme level treasure is indeed on Miss Zhang. Unfortunately, this time, you not only don''t get the Thunder Dragon fruit, but also die here! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    Song Shaokang was stunned and then burst into laughter, especially song Shaokang.


    "Boy, I''ve seen arrogance and ignorance, but I haven''t seen such arrogance and ignorance as you." Song Shaokang laughed: "with you as a seriously injured master, you want to kill me at the beginning of the ninth stage?"


    Speaking of this, his whole body momentum soared: "do you know my strength? I am the master of the middle ten! I once wounded the master who dominates the later ten levels


    "Even some masters at the later stage of the 10th level are not my opponents. You said you wanted to kill me?"


    Song Shaokang said at the end, a little excited, his eyes shooting.


    It is a shame for a master to say that he would kill him three or four times at the beginning of the ninth stage!


    Zhang Wenyue didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s realm and strength before, but they had a general guess. Now, Huang Xiaolong only dominates the early stage of the ninth stage and is seriously injured, but song Shaokang dominates the middle stage of the tenth stage! On hearing this, I can''t help but worry and worry.


    "Young master, shall we?" Zhang Wenyue worried.


    I want to persuade Huang Xiaolong to leave first when song Shaokang attacks the thunder gas prohibition of the thunder dragon tree.


    After all, as long as people with a little common sense all know, how can a master of the early stage of the Ninth level be the opponent who dominates the middle stage of the tenth level? What''s more, it''s the early stage of the Ninth level!


    Before Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, song Shaokang''s figure flashed, and he stopped in front of several people and said with a cold smile, "do you want to escape now? Don''t you think it''s a little late! "


    The breath instantly locks on Huang Xiaolong.


    At the same time, song Shaokang said to the two old men who followed him: "you continue to concentrate on attacking the thunder gas prohibition of the dragon tree. Just give this boy to me!"


    "Yes, little Lord!" They should say.


    The two people are naturally at ease about song Shaokang''s strength.


    Song Shaokang turned his head, looked at Zhang Wenyue and said with a smile, "Miss Zhang, if you can join me now, for the sake of the supreme Scripture, I will not kill you, but will let you join us and become the core disciple of our animal emperor clan!"


    "Even I will recommend you to some of the elders of the animal emperor clan, and let some of them take you as their disciples!"


    "At that time, you were on top of hundreds of millions of people, enjoying the supreme honor!"


    Song Shaokang''s voice full of temptation is constantly drilling into Zhang Wenyue''s ears.


    Although the orc emperor clan is no better than the Beidou sword sect, it is also second only to the Beidou sword sect in the Biluo Dynasty. If it can be accepted by the veterans of the orc emperor clan as their own disciples, it will be hundreds of millions of people. Even the king of Jinyuan kingdom will greet him with a smile.


    Moreover, the treatment and status of an elder disciple of the beast emperor sect must be much higher than that of an ordinary disciple of the Beidou sword sect.


    Huang Xiaolong did not say anything, waiting for Zhang Wenyue''s reply to song Shaokang.


    He did not ban Zhang Wenyue, and he also wanted to see how Zhang Wenyue would choose under such inducement.


    Zhang Wenyue looked at Song Shaokang and shook his head: "I will not join the animal emperor clan, nor will I betray you!" I don''t speak much, but I have a firm voice.


    Song Shaokang listened and said with a cold smile: "it''s a pity that I gave you the opportunity to choose honor and make you become one of the hundreds of millions of people, but you chose to die!"


    "In that case, I''ll take the boy later, and then I''ll ravage you and play you to death!"


    Song Shaokang''s smile is evil.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, "are you finished?"


    "What? So anxious to die? " Song Shaokang sneered: "then I will help you now!" Speaking of this, with a wave of both hands, a ferocious beast appeared beside song Shaokang.


    This fierce beast is a sitting animal kept by song Shaokang. It is a spirit animal of Hongmeng level, called red blood black tiger.


    Red blood black tiger, the whole body is black, but it is suffused with red blood light, dark, bloody.


    "To kill you, I don''t need to do it myself. I can take the beast to solve you!" Song Shaokang said with a wave of his hand, "go, tear this boy up!"


    This red blood and black tiger is the beginning of the tenth stage.


    Hearing song Shaokang''s order, the red blood black tiger roared, and his two front paws suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Sharp claws across, leaving countless cold awns in the sky.


    "Be careful, young master." Zhang Wenyue was surprised.


    Xiaolong didn''t look at it.


    Seeing this, song Shaokang said with a smile: "boy, you are looking for death. I, the red blood black tiger, can easily cut off the inferior level of Hongmeng''s divine armor!"


    Red claw is the fastest except for the black tiger.


    However, before Song Shaokang finished, he saw that the red blood black tiger''s sharp claws collided with Huang Xiaolong''s fists, and the sound of bone cracking sounded. The red blood black tiger''s sharp claws and flesh splashed in all directions, and the two front legs were directly split apart. The whole red blood black tiger screamed, fell out and fell into the black flame sea.


    "Dong!"


    The sea was splashed with sparks.


    Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian are stupid.


    Song Shaokang is also in a daze.The two veterans, who were attacking the thunder dragon tree, heard the scream and looked over, but they were not surprised and stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, didn''t look at the red blood black tiger. He said coldly to song Shaokang: "it seems that you can''t sit on that animal. You have to do it yourself."


    At this time, the two old masters of the emperor beast clan could no longer attack the thunder gas control of the thunder dragon tree. They came to song Shaokang''s side, staring at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face, and summoned their sitting beast out.


    Song Shaokang''s sitting beast is red blood black tiger. Even if they are hard to defeat, Huang Xiaolong can fly with one blow!


    "Who are you?" Song Shaokang stares at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly face. He has just sensed that he is sitting on a beast with red blood and black tiger. His breath is very weak, which makes him heartache and angry. This red blood black tiger has swallowed many miraculous drugs and elixirs before he grows to the early stage of ruling the tenth level.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s punch is half dead!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "as I said just now, you will not only not get the fruit of Thunder Dragon, but also die here!"


    Song Shaokang looks ugly again.


    When Huang Xiaolong said this just now, they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Boy, do you really think you''re going to win?" Song Shaokang''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of light. A piece of armor appeared on his body surface. At the same time, he had a long knife in his hand, which was branded with numerous portraits of gods and beasts.


    "Beast emperor sword!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    The animal emperor sword is the treasure of the animal emperor sect. Although it is only inferior, its power is better than many ordinary inferior ones.


    Although song Shaokang''s divine armor on his body is not the Supreme God''s armor, it is also the highest level of Hongmeng''s treasure, with strong defense.


    "Good, beast emperor sword!" Song Shaokang sneered: "my armor, even if many masters are in the late stage of the tenth level, they can''t break their defense. With my beast emperor''s sword, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you at the beginning of the Ninth level!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    "Die!" After song Shaokang finished speaking, he poured his power into his hand and waved the beast emperor''s knife in his hand. The blade of the animal emperor in his hand flashed violently. In the interweaving of countless knives, a head of supernatural beast appeared.


    The animal emperor''s sword is a piece of animal bone from the Holy Land and countless rare minerals refined by the founder of the animal emperor sect.


    It is not only sealed with the spirits of several ten and a half steps of the supreme level, but also the body of the sword has been infused with the blood of dozens of head and a half step of the supreme level.


    Moreover, the sword contains the meaning of the sword understood by the founder of the animal emperor sect.


    Song Shaokang''s eyes are red, and he cuts at Huang Xiaolong with a knife.


    The blade air stirs the sea surface of the thunder and flame sea, causing thousands of waves, and cutting off the thunder and fire above the thunder and flame sea.


    On the sea, it was cut into a huge Sabre Qi abyss.


    Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian turned pale.


    The three people are just God King state and heaven King state. When have you ever seen a master of ten levels!


    At this time, the two veterans of the animal emperor clan also gave a big drink. They all hit and slapped Huang Xiaolong one after another, broke through the heavy thunder light, and attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    And the two people''s sitting animal, then to Huang Xiaolong behind the fight.


    Looking at stirring the sea surface of Lei Yan sea and setting off the heavy sea waves of ya, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and said: "carving insects and small skills!" Speaking of this, the left hand raises one''s hand to play.


    I saw that the powerful beast emperor''s Sabre Qi then collapsed.


    Then, with a stroke of his right hand, Huang Xiaolong directly scattered the fist and palm strength of the two veterans.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s back was hit by the sitting animals of the two old masters of the animal emperor''s clan. However, song Shaokang was frightened to see that the two sitting animals were shaken out by Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong had no scars on his back.


    "This The two old men of the beast emperor clan changed their faces with fear.


    Attack like this! So defensive!


    Is Huang Xiaolong really just a master at the beginning of the ninth order?


    When the two old men of the animal emperor clan changed their faces, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and he came to the two men with his fists straight.


    Feeling the destructive power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, the two men were frightened, and at the same time, they cried out in a hurry: "little Lord, run away!"


    Song Shaokang could not help hesitating.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s double fists burst open the defense in front of the two elders of the animal emperor clan, and hit the two men''s armor. The two men''s armor was like brittle glass, and it was like a spider''s web.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s fists went straight through the chest and out of the back.


    Seeing this scene, song Shaokang, who was still hesitant, was so scared that his face was bloodless. In his panic, he hastened to escape the talisman in his body.


    This talisman was given to him by his father. It was refined by a master of Fuwen in the supreme realm. After being urged, he can tear away the whole world and save his life.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong, driven by the will of the spirit, turns into a chaotic axe, and instantly cuts down on song Shaokang.


    Song Shaokang looks at the decapitated chaotic axe and roars with anger. He cuts out the beast emperor''s knife with all his strength in his hand. At the same time, he calls out another defensive light amulet.


    Although the light Rune was not refined by the master of the supreme realm, it was refined by a half step supreme elder of the animal emperor clan.


    The old man once said that this light Rune can reach the peak of the great emperor at the end of the tenth level.


    Hiss!


    The chaos axe tore the beast emperor''s sword Qi like a cloth, and chopped it on the light symbol. The light symbol was turbulent and wanted to disperse.


    At this time, song Shaokang''s hidden charm in his body was completely stimulated. The light flashed, and the whole person disappeared in the sky of thunder flame sea.


    The chaos axe cuts down again and splits the light symbol.


    Looking at Song Shaokang, Huang Xiaolong frowns.


    The two elders of the animal emperor clan were relieved when they saw song Shaokang escape.


    Huang Xiaolong photographed the two men in front of him.


    They were fearless.


    At this time, the two people who had been shaken by Huang Xiaolong came back from the animal and killed Huang Xiaolong. The chaos hatchet chopped down the two animals and killed them directly. The blood and rain were flying and the sea was red all around.


    "You The thin faced old man saw that his beloved sitting animal was killed, and glared at Huang Xiaolong: "our little patriarch has fled. We will soon be informed of the beast emperor clan. When the time comes, all the experts of the animal emperor clan will come. You can''t escape!"


    "Yes, you can''t escape the land of thunder!" The other said angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong directly crushed the two people to death, killed their spirits will, and then threw their bodies into the sea of thunder.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Zhang Wenyue''s three people looked at the bodies of two old people of the animal emperor clan who were thrown into the sea of thunder and fireworks. They were so shocked that they could hardly describe their feelings in their hearts.


    For the three, what they have experienced these days is unimaginable before.


    When the three people are shocked, Huang Xiaolong turns his hand and kills the red blood black tiger that fell on the bottom of Lei Yan sea, and then flashes to the thunder dragon tree.


    As the skinny old man said, song Shaokang''s escape now must soon disturb the orc emperor clan. The orc emperor clan''s headquarters is not far from leiteng kingdom. I believe that without much faith in the orc emperor clan''s experts, they will swarm to it. Therefore, he has to get the Thunder Dragon fruit as soon as possible, and then leave Lei Yanhai.He is still not fully recovered from his injury, and if he encounters banbu Jizun, it is still very troublesome.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong attacks the thunder gas prohibition of the thunder dragon tree, while swallowing the thunder gas around it with beast thunder beads. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong breaks the thunder gas prohibition of the Thunder Dragon divine tree.


    Huang Xiaolong collects the tree and fruit of the Dragon into the thunder beads, and then leaves the sea with Zhang Wenyue.


    A few days later.


    Over the thunder flame sea, there appeared a large group of strong men, whose power was startling. The thunder light and flame of the whole thunder flame sea trembled.


    "That boy has removed the thunder dragon tree!" Looking at the thunder dragon tree, song Shaokang looked angry.


    Song Fu, the leader of the animal emperor clan near song Shaokang, said to all the powerful people around him: "order to go down, search every space around Lei Yanhai, block the way out of the land of thunder, and do everything possible to find out the boy!"


    "In addition, a reward is offered to capture the boy and the three princes Qian of the kingdom of Jinyuan."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Song Shaokang''s face is full of hate. Boy, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll let you die miserably!


    After a while, after Song Fu dismissed all the orcs, song Shaokang said bitterly, "father, I want to go to Biluo chaodu for a few days and sign up to join the holy gate! After entering the holy gate, I will find out the boy with the help of the power of the holy gate! No matter what he is, no matter what dynasty he is, I will kill him! "


    Song Fu nodded: "well, you can join the holy gate as soon as possible. You will have the status of a disciple of the holy gate. It will be more convenient to do things then. Moreover, with the support of the resources of the holy gate, we don''t need to look at the faces of Beidou sword sect, burning Valley and jiutianmen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    "Father, don''t worry. After I join the holy gate, I will try my best to break through the supreme realm as soon as possible." Song Shaokang vowed.


    Song Fu nodded with a smile: "you wake up to the holy pulse. With the talent of your holy vein and the resources of the holy gate, as a father, I believe you will break through the supreme realm soon!"


    "However, when you arrive at the holy gate, you should be careful. Even if it is the holy door, the sons and the elders, there is also a struggle. You should choose a good faction!"


    Song Shaokang nodded: "father, don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Two months passed.


    Although the animal emperor clan blocked the land of thunder, two months later, no trace of Huang Xiaolong was found. Later, under the pressure of Beidou Jianzong and other parties, it had to lift the blockade.


    In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to leave the land of thunder. After leaving the sea of thunder, he stayed in a secret valley of the land of thunder and began to refine the fruit of Thunder Dragon.


    In refining the Thunder Dragon fruit, Huang Xiaolong lets the beast man thunder bead continue to devour the thunder spirit of the land of thunder.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong refined the fruit completely.


    After refining the dragon fruit, Huang Xiaolong happily found that his three holy veins had recovered to 60%, and his overall strength had also recovered to 50%.


    The effect of Thunder Dragon fruit is much better than Huang Xiaolong expected.


    In addition, when swallowing the Thunder Dragon fruit, the overflowing thunder gas is engulfed by the beast man thunder bead. The beast man thunder bead recovers very quickly, and now the animal man thunder bead also recovers about 45%.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the depth of the land of thunder for a month. Then he left the land with Zhang Wenyue and went to the capital of Biluo Dynasty.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t rush to the capital of Biluo Dynasty. He devoured heaven and Earth Spirit elixir while he was on his way. At the same time, when he passed through some kings and kings, if he met something containing thunder spirit and fire spirit, he bought it and let the beast man thunder bead and the four sacred fire devour it.


    Therefore, the beast man Leizhu and the four sacred fire recover equally quickly.


    As for the Luobao golden pig, let alone that, under the effect of swallowing ten excellent chaotic spirit stones every day, Luobao golden pig recovers fastest.


    One year and two months later.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped and walked all the way and finally arrived at the capital of Biluo Dynasty.


    Standing in front of the gate of the imperial capital of the Biluo Dynasty, Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian stare at each other for a long time, and their faces are hard to hide the shock in their hearts.


    The Biluo Dynasty controlled thousands of kingdoms. The prosperity of its capital was far beyond Zhang Wenyue''s imagination.


    All the way down, the three met many kings.


    But compared with the capitals of the Biluo Dynasty, the kings of these kingdoms were small and dilapidated.


    I saw the strong men from all over the country, and the disciples of the clan kept gathering into a stream of people, constantly pouring into the gate of bichaodu.


    The gate of Biluo chaodu is divided into an entrance and exit, each of which is a hundred feet wide, but it still seems a little crowded.


    In the past, in some Kingdom capitals, it was very rare to have a strong master of the situation. But now, in the crowded crowd, Huang Xiaolong sees several masters who dominate the state, but they are all masters of the first level.


    However, even those who dominate the environment must abide by the rules of Biluo chaodu and follow the flow of people obediently.


    "Let''s go!" After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong treats Zhang Wenyue.


    The three men come back and follow Huang Xiaolong. They enter the gate of chaodu with the stream of people.


    When he entered the gate, Huang Xiaolong each paid one yuan holy note.


    According to the regulations of Biluo chaodu, people who are not residents of chaodu city have to pay one yuan holy note in and out of the capital. Even those who dominate the powerful are no exception. Only those with the highest level of power enjoy privileges, ignoring this rule.


    In fact, no matter in the Biluo dynasty or other dynasties, or in tianniu Lizhou, only the people with high status can enjoy many privileges.


    Therefore, in the holy land, the supreme realm is a huge watershed.


    In the holy land, there are many differences in status and status between the superior and the half step. Even if it is only the first level of the supreme, it is much higher than that of the half step.


    It was almost two years since he came to the holy world. In these two years, Huang Xiaolong could deeply understand the difference between the supreme realm and the dominating realm.


    "It seems that we will break through the supreme realm as soon as possible!" After entering chaodu, looking at the crowd around, Huang Xiaolong says secretly.


    Now, his strength has been fully recovered, and has surpassed the previous full strength, and is close to the peak of the early stage of dominating the Ninth level, which is only a line short of the peak of the early stage of dominating the Ninth level.


    "Young master, we need to find a hotel to stay first?" Zhang Wenyue asked Huang Xiaolong.


    After getting along with Huang Xiaolong for more than a year, they have become "friends" who have nothing to talk about.


    At the beginning of the legend, Zhang Wenyue was full of joy and excitement on her pretty face.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Wenyue''s excited face and said with a smile: "good!"


    In any case, they have arrived at Biluo chaodu, and they are not in a hurry to go to the altar of the holy gate.Of course, when he came to Biluo chaodu this time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk to Zhang Wenyue about his intention to join the holy gate.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to a hotel called Liuxiang, which was one of the largest hotels in the Biluo Dynasty. Many kings of the Biluo Dynasty had branches. Huang Xiaolong usually chose this hotel when they passed through some capitals.


    Because of the layout of this hotel, Huang Xiaolong likes it very much, and all the lingmu Lingyu used are the best among the hotels, which is conducive to cultivation.


    Of course, the price is not cheap, ordinary room is a night of 100 holy notes, the best courtyard is a night of ten thousand holy notes!


    Even the deacons of Beidou sword sect are reluctant to give up ten thousand holy notes every night.


    After entering the hotel, Zhang Wenyue walked a few steps quickly without Huang Xiaolong''s command. He reached the front desk of the hotel and said to the shop boy, "I want a good yard!"


    All the way down, Huang Xiaolong lived in a superior courtyard.


    The guy in the shop was stunned and looked at Zhang Wenyue in disbelief.


    At a glance, he saw that Zhang Wenyue was just a heaven King realm, and he had just broken through.


    Generally speaking, those who can afford to live in the superior courtyard of Liuxiang hotel are the strong ones who dominate the higher level.


    The shop boy did not open his mouth, a young disciple beside him said with a sneer: "little girl, are you a disciple of which small kingdom and family? Did you just come here? Do you know that Liuxiang hotel needs ten thousand holy notes for a night? Even if you sell your whole life, you can''t afford to live in the superior courtyard of Liuxiang hotel


    The young disciple was dressed in black brocade clothes. On top of the brocade clothes, there was a giant bird. It was the symbol of the inner disciples of the nine heaven sect.


    Even in Biluo chaodu, a disciple of jiutianmen is respected by many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Zhang Wenyue was also surprised to see that the other side was a disciple of the nine heaven sect.


    Jiutianmen, the head of the three most respected families of the Biluo King dynasty!


    A disciple of the inner gate of the nine heavenly gates, no matter which kingdom he comes to, will be treated with solemnity.


    "If you can''t afford to live, it doesn''t mean other people can''t afford it!" At this time, a indifferent voice sounded, and Huang Xiaolong came.


    Because Zhang Wenyue had gone a few steps faster, Huang Xiaolong came here now.


    "Young master." Zhang Wenyue calls sweetly and arrives at Huang Xiaolong''s side.


    Zhao Ruigan, a disciple of the nine day sect, saw that someone interrupted. He not only supported Zhang Wenyue, but also ridiculed himself. His face sank and he looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was dressed in a light blue robe, and he could not tell what school he was.


    Zhao Ruigan''s eyes were cold: "boy, are you her master? Which kingdom are you from? Do you know who I am? "


    He looked up at Huang Xiaolong with a condescending look.


    As a disciple of jiutianmen, he has a strong sense of superiority.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "who are you? Who are you? Who are you? Who are the disciples of which clan? I really have no interest to know."


    Zhang Wenyue couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    "Give me a good yard, I''ll stay for ten days!" Huang Xiaolong takes out ten ten ten thousand yuan holy notes and throws them on the counter.


    The shop boy was in a daze.


    Zhao Ruigan heard Huang Xiaolong say that he was not interested in knowing which clan he was. He was so angry that his mouth trembled and his eyes were burning with anger. It seemed that he was going to swallow Huang Xiaolong.


    In Liuxiang restaurant, there are many other disciples and family disciples who are surprised and surprised to see Huang Xiaolong dare to challenge Zhao Ruigan so much.


    "Who is this boy? Are you impatient to live? Dare to offend Zhao Ruigan! Zhao Ruigan is the disciple of Zhou Heng, the elder of the Ninth Heaven Gate! "


    "Don''t be fake if you want to die yourself, but if you implicate the clan, it will be the eternal sinner of the clan!"


    The voices of some powerful people kept coming into Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Boy, do you hear that? It doesn''t matter if you want to die yourself, but if you implicate your family, you are the eternal culprit of your family!" Zhao Ruigan sneered, a little smug on his face: "you are now palming ten times to plead guilty, I can be as if the things just did not happen."


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Zhao Ruigan. He knocked on the counter with his finger and said to the shop boy, "give me a good yard!"


    The guy in the shop came back to himself. He looked at Zhao Ruigan, hesitated for a moment, and finally gave Huang Xiaolong a jade key.


    On the jade key, there is a nine character character, which is yard nine.


    Zhao Ruigan saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to himself, so he couldn''t help his eyes to shoot. However, he finally suppressed his intention of killing himself and turned to the shop boy and said, "give me a good yard, too!" With that, he took out ten ten ten thousand yuan holy notes like Huang Xiaolong.


    But the guy in the shop was embarrassed and said, "well, Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry. The yard No. 9 just now is our last superior yard."


    The last one!


    Zhao Ruigan was stunned.


    The shop boy asked weakly: "otherwise, Mr. Zhao, we still have several medium-sized yards. In fact, our medium-sized yards are also very good. It''s not as good as the first-class ones. If Mr. Zhao wants to, we can give him a 10% discount."


    Zhao Ruigan was so ugly that he yelled: "what are you talking about? You say that again, you let us live in a medium-sized yard?! And that kid lives in a good place


    This made him extremely angry. Just now he looked down on a cheap maid and a master who came out of nowhere to live in a high-class courtyard, while his disciples of the nine Heaven Gate only lived in the middle class?


    It was a disgrace to him!


    What''s more, he came to order the first-class courtyard. In fact, he was ordered by his master. His master said to order a superior courtyard!


    The guy in that shop is squeaking, I don''t know how to respond.


    "Let the boy give us the key to the superior yard of number nine, and give it to us!" At this time, Zhao Ruigan pointed to the key in Huang Xiaolong''s hand and said.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered at his speech.


    The guy in that shop couldn''t help but stay for a moment. Why: "well, Mr. Zhao, you also know the rules of our hotel. Since that adult ordered it first, the first-class courtyard No. 9 belongs to that adult, so!"


    Zhao Rui card came to the courtyard with my master''s order


    "This one." The guy in the shop hesitated and said, "according to the reason, if there is a VIP card, we can give you the first-class yard No. 9 to you, just this VIP card!"


    "What''s going on?" At this time, a majestic voice sounded, and a middle-aged man in the robe of the nine heavenly gate elder came to this side.


    "Master!" Zhao Ruigan was pleased.


    It was his master, Zhou Heng.Zhao Ruigan quickly told Zhou Heng what he had just done. When he heard that Huang Xiaolong dared to challenge his own disciples and ordered the last high-class courtyard, Zhou Heng looked like a knife. He glanced at Huang Xiaolong, took out a golden card and threw it to the guy in the shop: "keep your eyes wide open, see clearly. This is the VIP card of your hotel!"


    The guy in that shop took the gold card and confirmed that it was the VIP card of Liuxiang hotel. He injected magic power into it, showing that the holder of the VIP card was Zhou Heng himself.


    "Now that it''s confirmed, boy, get the key number nine back soon!" Zhou Heng yelled to Huang Xiaolong, and said to the shop boy, "no matter what yard or room this boy has ordered, I will give priority to it!"


    He not only wants Huang Xiaolong to hand over the key to the superior courtyard, but also makes Huang Xiaolong unable to stay in Liuxiang hotel! Let Huang Xiaolong go!


    Of course, this is only a small punishment for Huang Xiaolong. After inquiring about Huang Xiaolong''s family and clan, we will make a good liquidation at that time.


    The shop boy came to Huang Xiaolong and apologized to Huang Xiaolong: "this childe, according to the rules of our shop, we have to give the ninth superior yard to Lord Zhou Heng."


    Zhao Ruigan sneered: "boy, are you still stupid standing? Didn''t you hear what the guy said? Hand in the key and get out of here


    All around the strong all shake their heads and look at Huang Xiaolong piteously.


    This is the end of offending jiutianmen!


    When everyone thinks that Huang Xiaolong is going to hand in the key and then leaves the hotel, Huang Xiaolong takes out a card from the space artifact. This card is similar to Zhou Heng''s VIP card in shape, but Huang Xiaolong''s is purple gold, showing more noble spirit.


    This is?!


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "See clearly." Huang Xiaolong threw the purple gold card to the guy in the shop: "this is the senior VIP card of your hotel!"


    Liuxiang hotel has ordinary VIP card and senior VIP card, while Zhou Heng''s is only ordinary VIP card, and Huang Xiaolong''s is senior!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was worried after the incident happened in Fanxiang company. Therefore, when he was on the road, he specially bought a senior VIP card of Liuxiang hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    VIP card!


    The guy in the shop is holding the senior VIP card of Huang Xiaolong, but his hands are shaking.


    "Is it fake?" Zhao Ruigan couldn''t help but remind him.


    With his master''s wealth, he couldn''t buy the senior VIP card of Liuxiang hotel. He didn''t believe that an unknown boy could have a VIP card of Liuxiang hotel!


    "Yes, it should be fake!" Some strong family members who flattered Zhou Heng and jiutianmen also cried out.


    As soon as the guy in the shop heard this, he quickly poured in the magic power verification. Soon, the verification results showed that the holder was Huang Xiaolong, and the appearance of Huang Xiaolong was displayed.


    Senior VIP card is definitely Huang Xiaolong''s!


    Zhao Ruiheng and Zhou Gan didn''t see the result.


    "Now that it''s confirmed, I don''t have to hand in my key, right?" Huang Xiaolong asked the shop boy calmly.


    The shop boy was startled and shook his head in a hurry: "no need not use it!" With that, he quickly presented the senior VIP card to Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    However, just when people thought the matter was over, Huang Xiaolong said, "I''ll give priority to them no matter what courtyard or room they reserve."


    One refers to Zhou Heng and Zhao Ruigan.


    Although it is a VIP card, Huang Xiaolong''s senior VIP card has priority over Zhou Heng''s ordinary VIP card.


    "What?" All around, the strong are in uproar.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to drive Zhou Heng and Zhao Ruigan out of Liuxiang hotel? Like Zhou Heng wanted to drive him out?


    "This The guy in the shop was a little bit stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Heng, whose face was very gloomy, and said with a sneer, "are you going to roll away with your disciples?"


    Zhou Heng''s eyes were cold and moved: "boy, do you know who you are talking to? If you think you stay in the Liuxiang Hotel, I dare not do it. Believe it or not, I will crush you to death like an ant! "


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong only dominates the early stage of the Ninth level, not even the peak of the first stage, but he dominates the early stage of the tenth stage. With his strength, he can clean up a small master of the early stage of the Ninth level. Is it not like playing?


    Even if Huang Xiaolong is killed in Liuxiang Hotel, what can Liuxiang hotel do with him? At the most, he will be disqualified as a VIP or put on the blacklist of Liuxiang hotel.


    "Crush me?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "although many people can crush me, I don''t think you can do it."


    This Zhou Heng is just a master of the early ten stages, which is weaker than song Shaokang, the emperor of animal emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong is telling the truth.


    But listening to Zhou Heng''s ears, it is a kind of deliberate ridicule, a kind of stubborn and indefatigable provocation!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Zhou Heng laughs angrily, and his right palm slaps Huang Xiaolong.


    "I can kill you with one hand!"


    "Heaven beast turns the wave palm!"


    I saw a palm blow out, there was no wind and waves, the water spirit between heaven and earth all gathered and turned into huge waves. Among the huge waves, there was the shadow of a giant beast, stirring the heaven and earth.


    "Heaven beast turns the wave palm! This is the supreme and unique skill! "


    "It''s said that it was created by Wang Yi, the founder of jiutianmen. When it was created, the heaven and earth changed color, and the gods and beasts trembled for hundreds of millions of miles!"


    Around the strong exclaimed.


    Zhao Ruigan sneered when he saw that his master''s hand was the beast beating the wave palm. With his master''s strength, many strong men in the middle of the 10th level could not take over. This boy will surely die!


    Looking at the roaring beast''s wave palm, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at it, but he pats it directly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand force passed, blowing a breeze, very cool feeling.


    Some people can''t help laughing at this.


    "What kind of palm is this? Is it the legendary wufengzhang? I don''t think you can beat a rabbit to death? " A family ancestor in the distance shook his head and said with a smile.


    The crowd laughed.


    However, at this time, people saw that the Wufeng palm in Huang Xiaolong''s legend actually passed through the terrifying sky beast''s wave palm. The wave disappeared and the beast scattered. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s palm imprinted on the middle of the chest.


    Zhou Heng''s eyes suddenly popped out, his mouth opened, and his blood gushed. Like an arrow off the string, he shot backward, smashing the door of the hotel, and then rolled to the middle of the street. At this time, the busy streets were filled with pedestrians, and they were scared to hide.


    I saw Zhou Heng face up, buttocks down, chest armor pieces, a huge palm deep hole in the chest there, blood constantly from the palm print hole.


    The laughter in the store was constant, but suddenly it was quiet.


    All the people looked at Zhou Heng lying in the middle of the street with a blank mind. Zhao Ruigan stood there with his whole body stiff, his eyes staring at the middle of the street.


    After a long time, he reacted, pale and rushed out.


    "Master!"Huang Xiaolong ignored the shocked people and said to Zhang Wenyue, "let''s go."


    Zhang Wenyue followed Huang Xiaolong.


    All the way down, the three people''s immunity improved a lot, so for Huang Xiaolong one hand to fly around the horizontal scene, has long been used to.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong even killed an expert who dominates the peak of the tenth level.


    Because it is still difficult for people to take back their eyes from Zhou Heng''s body, Huang Xiaolong leaves without much attention.


    Before and after Zhao Ruigan came to Zhou Heng''s face, he quickly helped him up and swallowed the healing pill. After a long time, Zhou hengcai stood up trembling with the help of Zhao Ruigan.


    Zhou Heng looked at the place where Huang Xiaolong had stood and said to Zhao Ruigan: "let''s go back to the headquarters first! Please ask Mr. Wang to do it


    "Yes, master!"


    The two men broke through the void and left.


    The hotel is a strong shock.


    "Who is that boy? Zhou Heng, who dominates the early stage of level 10, can seriously injure him with one move! I''m afraid we don''t have many such amazing fighting power in Biluo dynasty? "


    "No matter who the boy is, he''s dead! Didn''t you hear Zhou Heng leave that he wanted to ask their elder Master Wang Yi to do it? Mr. Wang Wei, though ranked at the bottom of the nine Heaven Gate elders, is also a master in the early stage of the supreme second level! "


    When it comes to Wang Wei, the elder of jiutianmen, everyone looks in awe.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong several people use the key No. 9 to open the ban of the grand array in the No. 9 superior courtyard, and then enter the No. 9 yard.


    "Young master, I''m afraid Zhou Heng won''t give up. Moreover, jiutianmen won''t sit back and ignore this matter. Shall we leave first?" Zhang Wenyue sees that Huang Xiaolong didn''t put the previous things in his heart, so he can''t help it.


    Although all the way down, no matter how strong the opponent, Huang Xiaolong can kill or repulse, but this time is different, the other side is nine Heaven Gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Seeing Zhang Wenyue''s three faces worried, Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile: "nothing, don''t worry!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Wenyue did not know how to say it.


    Along the way, no matter what happened to Huang Xiaolong, he was always calm. There was never any panic or uneasiness on his face. It seemed that even if the sky collapsed, Huang Xiaolong was also indifferent.


    Zhang Wenyue was still waiting for persuasion. Huang Xiaolong said, "OK, have a rest. Next day, you will accompany me to visit the capital."


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong saying that he would go shopping in the afternoon, Zhang Wenyue concluded.


    It''s time to go shopping?


    Then, Huang Xiaolong entered the room and began to cross his knees to regulate his breath.


    Zhang Wenyue has no patience, so she and her brother Zhang HaoChen and her father, Prince Qian, choose their own rooms to breathe.


    Over the past year, Zhang Wenyue, who was originally the peak of the 10th stage of the divine king, has broken through to the realm of heavenly king with the help of Huang Xiaolong. Although Zhang HaoChen has not made a breakthrough, he is also close to the realm of heavenly king. As for Prince Qian, he has greatly improved.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the Lingyu bed in the room and practices Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    The red and Mongolian purple Qi formed a series of purple dragons on its body surface.


    After a while, when Huang Xiaolong stopped, it was already afternoon.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to find Hongmeng Ziqi." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    In the lower bound, although he majored in Hongmeng parasitic formula and cultivated it to the tenth level, it was only in the early stage of the tenth level, which was far from the peak in the later stage of the tenth level.


    However, he knew from Wan Zhuo Yuan''s memory that in the holy world, in addition to Hongmeng Ziqi, there was also a kind of Hongmeng Shengqi.


    The effect of Hongmeng Shengqi is thousands of times better than Hongmeng Ziqi.


    But this noble spirit is very difficult to see even in the whole holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong went out of the room, and then called Zhang Wenyue. He left the hotel and went shopping.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t really want to "go shopping", but went to the temple of the holy gate.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to go to the temple again tomorrow, but now something happened to Zhou Heng, so he had to go to the temple in advance.


    As long as he passes the examination in the temple of the holy gate, he will be the primary disciple of the holy gate. With this identity, let alone the nine heavenly gate, even the greater supreme sect of tianniu Lizhou dare not do anything to Huang Xiaolong.


    This is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong didn''t take Zhou Heng''s affairs into consideration before.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong went to the temple of the holy gate, the incident that Huang Xiaolong seriously injured Zhou Heng in Liuxiang Hotel caused great shock to Biluo Dynasty.


    If a disciple of jiutianmen is seriously injured, it may be nothing, but Zhou Heng is the supreme elder of jiutianmen, and he holds an important position in jiutianmen and is in charge of the penalty hall.


    In addition, Zhou Heng was also a half registered disciple of Wang Bi, the elder of jiutianmen. He was specially instructed and taught by him.


    The heavenly beast fanlang palm created by Wang Yi can not be practiced by any supreme elder of jiutianmen.


    On a side hall of the headquarters of jiutianmen, the powerful men of jiutianmen looked at the palm print on Zhou Heng''s chest in surprise.


    "What strong physical strength!" The elder Wang''s eyes were full of wonder.


    "Elder master, do you mean that the other party only injured elder Zhou Heng with his physical strength?" A supreme elder was shocked.


    Other Taishang elders also changed their faces.


    The elder Wang Wei nodded: "yes!"


    The crowd took a breath.


    Zhou Heng''s armor is of the highest level of Hongmeng, and Zhou Heng practiced the Honglu Dafa of jiutianmen. This Honglu Dafa mainly focuses on the body. Therefore, Zhou Heng''s physical defense is definitely much better than those of the same level.


    However, the other side just rely on the physical strength, they smashed Zhou Heng''s armor, and left such a terrible palm print!


    "You can tell me the situation of the opponent''s attack again." Wang Wei said to Zhao Ruigan, who was stunned.


    Zhao Ruigan quickly explained the situation at that time, trying to restore the situation of Huang Xiaolong''s attack to the public as much as possible. It''s good to omit a point and not exaggerate at all.


    The more people listened, the more shocked they were.


    "The other side did not use any skills. A man who dominates the early stage of the Ninth level has such strong physical strength!" Wang''s face was solemn: "there are only two possibilities!"


    Two possibilities!


    What did the powerful people of the nine Heaven Gate think of.


    "One possibility is that the other party has practiced the holy way skill and majored in the physical body, so his physical body is so strong. Even if it is not the holy way skill, it should be close to the holy way!"


    "Another possibility is!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Wei stopped, his voice was a little heavy.


    "He has the holy body!"


    Holy body!


    The strong of the nine heavenly gates are silent,.


    Zhou Heng and Zhao Ruigan turned pale.


    "It''s not the holy body, isn''t it?" Zhao Ruigan''s voice trembled: "maybe, he just practiced the physical training method close to the holy way!"


    At this time, Wang Wei turned his head and asked an elder nearby: "is the other party still in Liuxiang hotel?""The following news just came that several people of the other party had just left Liuxiang hotel." The elder reported.


    "Do you know which direction the other party is going?" Wang asked.


    "To Yihu street!" The elder replied.


    "Yihu street?" Wang Pei said to himself, suddenly his face changed: "the temple of the holy gate is in Yihu street!"


    Holy gate!


    Zhou Heng and Zhao Ruigan turned pale again.


    The other nine heavenly gate masters also changed their faces.


    "Quickly, quickly report to the headmaster!" Wang''s tone was a little hasty.


    "But the master is still closed!" An old Taoist priest.


    "Then let the master go out! Now There is no doubt about Wang''s tone.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong several people came to the temple.


    "Young master, this is the temple of the holy gate?! Why did you come to the temple? " Zhang Wenyue was surprised to look at the holy gate and the altar gate!


    I can see that the gate of the temple is made of something. It is full of awe inspiring light. There are countless Ancient Runes on it. In the middle of the gate, there is a word of "Saint" which can frighten the world.


    There are four guards standing on the stone steps in front of the gate. These four guards are breathtaking. Although Zhang Wenyue does not know the strength and realm of the other side, he has a stronger breath than the one who was killed by Huang Xiaolong on the road in the late tenth stage of the great emperor!


    Although it is only a branch altar of the holy gate, before this gate, no matter who it is, even the most powerful, will be afraid to step back.


    "I come, of course, to sign up for the examination of the disciples of the holy gate." Huang Xiaolong winked at Zhang Wenyue.


    In the consternation of Zhang Wenyue, Huang Xiaolong steps up the stone steps.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted to assess the disciples of the holy gate, the guards examined Huang Xiaolong up and down.


    "Come in with me." One opens his mouth and turns to take Huang Xiaolong in. However, Zhang Wenyue is stopped. Huang Xiaolong asks them to wait outside.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong enters, he sees several people coming out of it. Seeing these people, Huang Xiaolong is stunned. One of them is song Shaokang, the emperor of animal emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Song Shaokang, the master of shaozong of the animal emperor clan, was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. Then he burst into laughter, a bit wild and arrogant, with a strong hatred in his laughter!


    Hate for Huang Xiaolong!


    For more than a year, he has been using the power of the animal emperor clan to search for Huang Xiaolong, but there has been no result. He did not expect to meet Huang Xiaolong in this holy gate!


    "Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yanhai say goodbye. I didn''t expect that we would meet here!" Song Shaokang stares at Huang Xiaolong with a smile. He doesn''t hide his intention of killing.


    He has found out Huang Xiaolong''s real name from the servants of the qianqin palace.


    "He is Huang Xiaolong!" Song Fu, the leader of the animal emperor clan beside song Shaokang, looks at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes.


    "Yes, father, this boy is Huang Xiaolong!" Song Shaokang road.


    Accompanied by song Shaokang, a round faced middle-aged man in the robe of the deacon of the holy gate said to song Shaokang: "what? This person does not have long eyes, offended Shaokang brothers? "


    Song Shaokang has just passed the examination and verification of the temple, which proves that he has the holy pulse and is now a disciple of the holy gate.


    Moreover, in the holy gate, the disciples are also divided into three or six grades.


    Generally speaking, the students who have the holy grid of Taoism have the highest talent, followed by the holy pulse, and finally the holy body. Therefore, the status of the disciples with the holy grid in the holy gate is higher than that of the holy pulse, and the holy pulse is higher than that of the Holy body.


    Although he is a third level master of the supreme realm, he only owns the holy body. Song Shaokang has just been proved to be of holy lineage. Therefore, although he is a third level master of the supreme realm, he has to let go of his stature and make friends with song Shaokang.


    Song Shaokang said to the middle-aged man with round face: "yes, brother Xiao Feng. I have a feud with him! This boy has killed two elders of the beast emperor clan


    Xiao Feng, the deacon of the temple of the holy gate, was surprised. He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong. His face was cold. He said to Huang Xiaolong, "boy, what are you doing here?"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Xiao Feng, the deacon of the temple of the holy gate, put his face on his face. Obviously, he wanted to please song Shaokang!


    "Presumptuous! If I ask you something, don''t you kneel down and answer! " Xiao Feng sees Huang Xiaolong standing there motionless. His face is cold again. He drinks.


    "Well, Deacon Xiao Feng, he said that he came to apply for examination of the disciples of the holy gate." At this time, the guard with Huang Xiaolong comes in respectfully to Xiao Feng.


    Generally, there are several kinds of disciples who come to the holy gate to sign up for the examination of the disciples of the holy gate, those who come to report the traces of evil spirits and come to receive rewards, and the third one is the external disciples who come to sign up for the holy gate.


    Any one of the three can become the inner disciples of the holy gate, but in addition, the holy gate also recruits outside disciples. As long as they pass the test prescribed by the major branch altars of the holy gate, they can become the outer disciples of the holy gate.


    For example, the guard who brought Huang Xiaolong in was one of the outer disciples who passed the examination.


    Of course, the status and treatment of the outer disciples are very different from those of the inner ones who have the holy grid, the holy pulse and the holy body.


    In fact, only the inner disciples can be called the disciples of the holy gate. The purpose of the holy gate to recruit these outer disciples is to facilitate the governance of the major dynasties in the holy land, and these outer disciples only serve the holy gate.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong also came to apply for the examination of the disciples of the holy gate, song Shaokang laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you also come to apply for the examination of the disciples of the holy gate? Coincidentally, I just passed the examination and confirmed that I have holy pulse. Let me tell you, I am a disciple of the holy sect now! "


    Speaking of this, song Shaokang could not conceal his pride and pride.


    Even song Fu, the leader of the animal emperor clan, was proud.


    In a dynasty, no matter which clan or family has a saint disciple, it is a matter of supreme honor for the family.


    I believe that as soon as the news came out, the emperor of Biluo Dynasty came to congratulate him personally!


    A Biluo dynasty emperor, ruling a dynasty, what kind of identity, but then even the emperor will come to congratulate himself, you can see the identity of a saint disciple!


    Huang Xiaolong is calm.


    It turned out that he had the holy pulse and became a disciple of the holy sect. No wonder Xiao Feng gave himself a look in order to please song Shaokang!


    At this time, song Shaokang said again: "Huang Xiaolong, I think you still don''t test, holy pulse, holy body is not everyone can have!"


    Every year, there are not thousands or hundreds of people who come to the temple to check their disciples. However, it is difficult to find a disciple of the holy gate for 10 million years.


    We can see the probability!


    Some gifted disciples thought that they had awakened the holy pulse, or that the divine body had transformed into a holy body, so they came to the examination with hope. However, the final examination was not the holy vein or the holy body, but an unknown and powerful divine pulse and body.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, said calmly: "such wastes as you can be used to test the origin with holy pulse. If I test it, maybe I can test the origin with a saint status."


    Song Shaokang laughed angrily.


    Song Fu''s eyes were full of cold light.


    Xiao Feng, the deacon of the temple of the holy gate, mocked: "boy, are you daydreaming? Do you still want to have a saintSong Shaokang and song Fu are also laughing at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and ignores Xiao Feng, the deacon of the temple.


    "Well, Deacon Xiao Feng, what about his examination and assessment?" Asked the guard carefully.


    It is Xiao Feng who is in charge of the evaluation of sub altar.


    Xiao Feng waved his sleeve and said coldly, "let him pay 100000 holy notes. After that, he will stay in the outer hall and wait. When I am free, I will give him a test and assessment."


    Generally, if you apply for the examination and assessment of the disciples of the holy sect, you need to hand in ten thousand holy notes. If you pass the examination, the ten thousand holy notes will be returned. If you fail to pass the examination, you will not be returned.


    However, when others want to pay ten thousand holy notes, he asks Huang Xiaolong to pay 100000 yuan. Obviously, he is deliberately making trouble for Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Feng said with a smile to song Shaokang: "brother Shaokang, shall we go out for tea? A few days ago, Emperor Biluo had just sent the first-class maple leaves to us. The maple leaves are of great benefit to our cultivation. "


    "Good!" Song Shaokang nodded happily.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Feng several people then raises the step to leave.


    Before Song Shaokang left, he sneered at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, if you climb up in front of me and beg me not to kill you, I may consider it!"


    Several people left.


    Looking at Song Shaokang and Xiao Feng, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Brother, who do you offend? But you offend the little patriarch of the animal emperor clan!" The guard looked at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of pity: "and you shouldn''t have put your face on deacon Xiao Feng just now."


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to smile, did not open his mouth.


    Later, the guard took Huang Xiaolong to the registration examination place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    In the examination place of the disciples of the holy gate, the one who is responsible for registering is a disciple of the outer gate. Like this guard, he is close to the existence of the half step supreme.


    He glanced at Huang Xiaolong: "are you Huang Xiaolong? Pay 100000 holy notes


    Obviously, he has been ordered by their deacon, Mr. Xiao Feng, to take special care of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and did not make a "protest". He took 100000 holy notes and handed them to the other party.


    The other party saw that Huang Xiaolong obediently took 100000 holy notes and handed them in, and sneered, "you''re still smart, but you''re a little late now!"


    Then he registered for Huang Xiaolong and threw an application card to Huang Xiaolong: "go out and wait for him. Mr. Xiao Feng is tasting tea. When will Mr. Xiao Feng be free, I will give you the assessment and inspection!"


    Huang Xiaolong still did not say anything, and then led by the guard, went to the outer hall and sat in the outer hall waiting.


    Since only Huang Xiaolong has signed up for the examination of the disciples of the holy gate, Huang Xiaolong is the only one sitting there.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong sat waiting for Xiao Feng to finish his tea and come back to preside over the examination and examination for him, song Shaokang, the leader of shaozong of the animal emperor clan, passed the examination of the holy gate and altar, and his holy pulse spread throughout the whole Biluo Dynasty at the speed of super hurricane.


    Suddenly, the whole Biluo Dynasty was shocked.


    "Song Shaokang, the master of shaozong of the animal emperor clan, has a holy vein! Shengmai disciple, after hundreds of millions of years in our Biluo Dynasty, there is another Shengmai disciple


    "Song Shaokang has a holy vein. Now the emperor of beasts has made a great deal of progress! It would be nice if we had a Shengmai disciple in our clan


    In the whole Biluo Dynasty, countless first-class families were talking about it in succession. Even the Beidou sword sect, burning out the valley and jiutianmen were shocked.


    It was not long before news came out that emperor Biluo had already prepared numerous gifts and was coming to divide the altar to congratulate song Shaokang in person!


    This gift, gift list, let countless families envy and marvel.


    In the nine Heaven Gate, Wang Peizheng reported Huang Xiaolong''s case to Du Yanze, the head of the nine Heaven Gate. Unexpectedly, he heard that song Shaokang had passed the examination of the disciples of the holy gate and had a holy pulse.


    Wang and Du, as well as many of the elders of jiutianmen, were surprised.


    "It seems that we are going to improve our attitude towards the animal emperor clan." The head of jiutianmen gate, Du Yanze, pondered.


    In the past, the attitude of jiutianmen to the orc emperor sect was not very good, because the orc emperor clan was close to the Beidou sword sect.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the emperor of beasts had a bad luck, and song Shaokang had the holy pulse!" An old man of jiutianmen sighed.


    "Song Shaokang has the holy vein. By then, the animal emperor clan will get the resources support from the holy gate. Soon, it will be equal to the Beidou sword sect and the burning valley. After several billion years, it may even catch up with our nine heavenly gate!" Wang Pei''s face sank.


    "There is no way to do it. The rise of the animal emperor clan is irresistible." An old man nodded and sighed.


    At this time, Wang Wei Xin Fu was shocked and took it out to have a look.


    "What?" Seeing Wang''s face, the head of the nine heavenly gate Du Jianze asked.


    Wang Wei''s face was complicated and said: "just now the disciples of our school got the news that the young man who seriously injured Zhou Heng was named Huang Xiaolong. He had already entered the temple of the holy gate. He wanted to apply for the examination of the disciples of the holy sect, but!"


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong entered the temple, he really wanted to sign up for the examination of the disciples of the holy gate. Du Yanze, the leader of the nine heaven sect, couldn''t help but shrink his eyes.


    "But what?" Asked an old man.


    "However, the following disciples reported that Huang Xiaolong had offended song Shaokang before! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong once killed two supreme elders of the animal emperor clan! " Wang said.


    The old men of jiutianmen can''t help but look at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong, a young man suspected of having a holy body, has a feud with song Shaokang?


    This is really unexpected.


    "And now?" The head of the nine heavenly gate asked.


    Wang said: "Lord Xiao Feng asked Huang Xiaolong to pay the examination fee of 100000 holy notes, and asked Huang Xiaolong to wait in the outer hall. Lord Xiao Feng and song Shaokang have genuine tea. When will he be free, he will host the examination for Huang Xiaolong!"


    Du Yanze, the six masters of the nine heavenly gate, shook his head and laughed: "this Huang Xiaolong is really! If he had no Shengti, it would be very good if he didn''t have it


    "Although he is strong in flesh, he is not necessarily holy in my opinion!" Liang Weiran, the elder of jiutianmen, said: "we have strong physical talents in jiutianmen, but when we get to the examination of the altar of the holy gate, the final examination is not holy body!"


    "Yes, how many hundred million years ago, how many disciples did we have in the Biluo dynasty?" An old man sighed: "I don''t believe that we will have two disciples of the holy gate in two days of our Biluo dynasty!"


    After all, it''s amazing to have a song Shaokang. It''s impossible to have another disciple of the holy sect within one or two days!


    "Let''s wait and see for a while." The head of the nine Heaven Gate, Du Yanze, thought for a moment and said.Originally, according to his previous idea, he was to prepare a big gift to make advances in advance to Huang Xiaolong, who was suspected to have the holy body.


    But now Huang Xiaolong has offended song Shaokang. Therefore, he still decides to wait for the change. Otherwise, he may offend song Shaokang if he makes advances to Huang Xiaolong, which is not worth the loss.


    At this time, Xiao Fengzheng, song Shaokang and song Fu leisurely tasted the tea made by Fengling leaves in a hall inside the temple.


    "It''s really a good tea!" Song Shaokang exclaimed.


    Xiao Feng said with a smile: "in our holy gate headquarters, there are thousands of times better than the first-class fenglingye. When Shaokang brothers went to the headquarters to report, they would know that they would have to rely on their brothers for the elder brother."


    If a disciple of the holy sect appears, each sub altar will report the news to the branch offices of all continents, and then the branch offices of each continent will send people to pick up the information and report to the headquarters.


    Song Shaokang said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    "It''s said that emperor Biluo has brought great gifts, including one billion holy banknotes, 30 bottles of three-level Heaven Earth elixir, and a medium-level supreme spirit treasure. As for other miraculous drugs and spiritual things, I don''t know how many." Xiao Feng said with a smile.


    Song Fu said with a smile, "Your Majesty Biluo is so polite!"


    Not long after, the arrival of emperor Biluo, the hall is a lot of laughter.


    After sitting for a long time, Emperor Biluo left with the experts of Biluo Dynasty.


    Staying late at night, the registered disciple came to report that Xiao Feng finally remembered Huang Xiaolong, who was still waiting for the examination.


    Generally speaking, according to the regulations of dividing the altar of the holy gate, the students who have signed up must be assessed on the same day, and can''t be left for tomorrow.


    "Keep him waiting." Xiao Feng waved back the disciple: "I''ll give him another examination tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    "Keep waiting?" The registered disciple was stunned and hesitated.


    "Why, do you disagree?" When Xiao Feng saw that the registered disciple hesitated, he could not help but scold him.


    The registered disciple was startled, shook his head quickly, even said that there was no, and then he resigned obediently.


    After a while, the registered disciple went back to the outer hall. Seeing Huang Xiaolong sitting there with his eyes closed, he said, "Lord Xiao Feng said that you should continue to wait, and he will give you the assessment tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes open, and a terrible light flashes.


    "I''ll let you wait. If you have any opinions, you can go to the Deacon Xiao Feng!" The registered disciple was a little impatient and angry. He was reprimanded by Xiao Feng just now, so he moved his anger to Huang Xiaolong.


    After that, the registered disciple ignored Huang Xiaolong and left.


    Looking at the registered disciple leaving, Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "Xiao Feng!"


    The sound reverberated in the hall for a long time.


    The next day, it was sunny.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Feng looked at the sky and said to song Shaokang, "brother Shaokang, do you want to go and have a look at the boy''s assessment?"


    It means Huang Xiaolong''s assessment.


    Song Shaokang shook his head: "it''s nothing to see. It''s a waste of my time to be pure broken. After his assessment, I''ll sit here and wait for him to climb over there and beg me."


    Xiao Feng said with a smile: "it is also true that Shaokang brothers do not need to see the assessment of an unknown." With that, he said goodbye to song Shaokang and left to preside over the assessment for Huang Xiaolong. He can not drag on for too long a


    assessment. Although he is a deacon of the temple gate, there is a rule of the holy gate, and has the final say.


    There are also senior deacons above the sub altar deacons, and the sub altar master is above the senior deacons!


    After a while, Xiao Feng came to the outer hall. Seeing Huang Xiaolong sitting there, he said coldly, "do you want to assess? If you want to be assessed, come with me now. If you don''t want to be assessed, go away now! "


    Maybe he had a knee talk with song Shaokang yesterday, and he was close to song Shaokang, so he was disgusted with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up with a cold face and followed Xiao Feng into the examination hall.


    The inner hall is very large, with a thousand square meters. In the center of the inner hall, there is an ancient large array with dense carved patterns. Among these dense ancient patterns, there is a big "Saint" character.


    This holy word, containing heaven and earth, seems to be pregnant with the supreme law and the road, emitting a light of holy light.


    The light, above all the light, makes people have the idea of prostrate worship.


    "Boy, what are you doing there? Don''t go in and stand there!" Xiao Feng saw Huang Xiaolong standing there, staring at the holy word, could not help but coldly drink.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly stares at Xiao Feng, and then he enters the examination array and stands on the holy word.


    Xiao Feng sees Huang Xiaolong, a small master of the Ninth level, dare to stare at himself coldly, but his face is colder. Boy, when your assessment is over, I''ll see how you die!


    At that time, even if song Shaokang doesn''t do it, he will do his best to let Huang Xiaolong know what consequences it is to show him his face.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing still, Xiao Feng waved his hands and used his secret method to urge the examination array.


    In fact, the examination and verification is very simple. As long as you urge the people in the big array to have the holy grid, holy pulse and holy body, the holy words in the big array will shine different lights.


    If there is no grid, pulse or body, the holy word will not burst into light. If there is a strong divinity, divine vein or body close to the holy grid, pulse or body, the holy word will flow out a light light light.


    Under the urging of Xiao Feng, the dense ancient patterns in the examination array began to flicker in turn. Finally, when all the ancient patterns were flashing, a glow rose in the array.


    The glow shines on Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. Bathed in this glow, Huang Xiaolong feels very comfortable, just like swallowing the best heaven and earth elixir.


    Standing outside the battle line, Xiao Feng sneered at Huang Xiaolong''s comfortable face and extremely enjoying it. Now it makes you feel comfortable. I''ll see how comfortable you are.


    Generally speaking, the examinees are very comfortable and enjoy the same as Huang Xiaolong at the beginning. However, as the energy of these large arrays of glow continuously pour into the examiners'' bodies, some examinees are too low in divinity, pulse or body to bear the power of this great array of light, and they will be extremely painful.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s comfortable appearance, Xiao Feng can''t help but speed up the big array''s urge.


    All of a sudden, the glow rises from the bottom of the big position and penetrates into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    But Xiao Feng saw that the stronger the glow, the more enjoyable Huang Xiaolong was.


    Xiao Feng frowned.


    At this time, all of a sudden, his eyes congealed, and he saw that Huang Xiaolong''s body surface was covered with a strange light. Although the light was weak, it was so dazzling. It was the same as the big array of glow, but it was above these lights.


    Is this?!Xiao Feng was surprised.


    The light of Huang Xiaolong''s body surface is stronger and stronger. With the light of Huang Xiaolong''s body surface becoming stronger and stronger, the holy words under Huang Xiaolong''s feet begin to bloom with a green light.


    Seeing the blue light, Xiao Feng breathed tightly, his eyes widened, and his face was shocked.


    Blue light!


    If the examiners have the holy body, then the holy word will bloom with blue light!


    So!


    Xiao Feng looks pale.


    Huang Xiaolong has the holy body! No matter what kind of holy body Huang Xiaolong has, as long as Huang Xiaolong has the holy body, then he will be a disciple of the holy gate!


    With this identity, let alone him, even song Shaokang did not dare to deal with Huang Xiaolong any more!


    "Fortunately, this boy has the holy body!" Xiao Feng''s face was ugly. Thinking of this, he could not help comforting.


    Because song Shaokang has the holy vein, his position in the holy gate must be higher than that of Huang Xiaolong, who owns the holy body. Although he offended Huang Xiaolong before, but after he got married, song Shaokang, who has a higher status, still has more advantages than disadvantages.


    At this time, as the great array of glow continuously poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, one of the holy veins in Huang Xiaolong''s body began to vibrate, and the power hidden in the depths of this holy vein began to wake up.


    Hum!


    The holy words under Huang Xiaolong''s feet made a kind of buzzing sound.


    Xiao Feng eyes a sudden, dead looking at the holy word, the whole body a tremor, is it, is it! No, no, it can''t be!


    However, in the eyes of Xiao Feng, the sound of the holy word became louder and louder, and finally, a stream of blue blood light rushed out of the holy word!


    Blue blood light and blue light alternate each other, is so gorgeous, so charming! The whole hall is completely illuminated.


    "Holy, holy pulse!" Xiao Feng''s voice trembled uncontrollably: "this, I, he!" Whether it''s you or me or him, he''s incoherent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Huang Xiaolong still has the holy pulse!


    Besides the holy body, there is the holy vein!


    Among the disciples of the holy sect, if they have both the holy body and the holy vein, then their status is far higher than those who only have the holy body or just have the holy pulse.


    Xiao Feng turned pale.


    However, this is not over, only to see the holy word sounded again.


    This roar, like the thunder of extermination, has the supreme power. It makes the whole hall roar unceasingly, and Xiao Feng''s mind is full of this roar.


    Hearing the roar, Xiao Feng''s eyes were frightened, as if he saw something incredible. He has been in charge of the assessment of biluofen altar for hundreds of millions of years, but this sign has never appeared.


    Although it did not appear, he understood what the sign was about to mean.


    Sure enough, just after the roar, the holy words at Huang Xiaolong''s feet burst out the blue gold light again. This time, the blue gold light was more dazzling than the previous blue blood light and green light, which hurt Xiao Feng''s eyes.


    The blue gold light is like the molten slurry gushing from the ground, as if endless.


    When the blue gold light and the previous blue blood light, blue light interweave together, boom! A bright light broke out in the sky.


    An amazing storm of air swept through the hall.


    The whole hall was shocked.


    At this time, everyone in the temple felt a strong shock.


    Then, the blue light, blood light and blue light in the sky formed a terrible light storm, which rushed to the sky and rushed to the sky above the blue falling chaodu.


    Boom!


    The sky of Biluo chaodu is like being thrown into a super bomb, which makes a huge noise. The whole blue sky is full of strong people. They all look at the sky of Biluo chaodu.


    There has never been such a sign in Biluo Dynasty, and many powerful people in chaodu are very suspicious.


    "What is this?"


    "What''s the matter? It seems that these three rays of light burst into the sky from the underground somewhere in the central area of the capital


    However, some of the strong people who have participated in the examination were shocked when they saw this scene, as if they thought of something terrible.


    During Huang Xiaolong''s assessment, Liu Chengzheng, the head of the biluofen altar, was accompanied by a noble disciple from the holy gate headquarters.


    This disciple of the holy gate, sun Huage, is one of the most cultivated disciples in the holy gate, and is also the personal disciple of he Han, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of the holy gate headquarters.


    "I heard that a disciple with holy pulse appeared in your assessment of Biluo branch altar yesterday." Sun Huage said: "what kind of animal emperor is it?"


    "Yes, his name is song Shaokang. I didn''t expect that Mr. Sun also knew the news."


    In fact, as soon as song Shaokang passed the examination and was equipped with a holy vein, Xiao Feng reported the news to Liu Cheng, the master of the altar. Liu Cheng was naturally pleased that there was a disciple with holy pulse in Biluo sub altar. However, he was not able to see song Shaokang in person. Moreover, because of sun Huage''s arrival, he had been accompanying sun Huage and had no time to summon song Shaokang.


    "The holy pulse is also good." Sun Huage nodded his head and said, "last month, I heard that there was a disciple with holy status in the dividing altar of Xinghe Dynasty."


    Liu Cheng nodded.


    He also heard about it.


    At that time, when he knew that there was a disciple with holy status in the dividing altar of Xinghe Dynasty, he was naturally envious.


    If a disciple is identified as the master of the altar, he will be rewarded by the headquarters. If the talent of the disciple is more amazing, the reward will be higher.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Liu Cheng and sun Huage felt that the hall was shaking violently, and all the objects in the hall were shaking.


    They were shocked.


    This is?!


    All of a sudden, a stream of Shengwei, centered on the Biluo temple, swept across the whole capital. Although Shengwei was very weak, Liu Cheng and sun Huage felt the holy power almost at the same time.


    They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Then, almost at the same time, they flew out.


    When they came to the high altitude, they looked at the blue gold, blood and blue light that rose from the examination hall.


    "Become Dao Sheng Ge, Sheng Mai, Sheng Ti!" Sun Huage''s face changed greatly and he said excitedly, "the three bodies are in one, and the three bodies come out at the same time. This is a new son, a new son is born!"


    "A new son is born!" Liu Chengyi''s whole body trembled and his eyes filled with tears.


    "Come on, come with me to meet the new son!" Sun Huage yelled in a hurry and rushed to the examination hall. Liu Cheng was shocked and rushed to the examination hall after sun Huage.


    In the assessment, if you have the Chengdao Shengge, the holy vein and the holy body at the same time, you will become the son of the holy gate headquarters!


    Holy door and son! This is the most important disciple of the holy gate. It is also the existence that the holy gate cultivates with all its strength. You can worship the elder master of the holy gate as a teacher, and even the masters of all continents should treat it politely!Just as sun Huage and Liu Cheng rushed to the examination hall, the headquarters of jiutianmen, the head of jiutianmen gate, Du Yingze, and the elder Wang Pei felt the Shengwei that enveloped the capital. They all rushed out of the headquarters. When they saw the blue gold, blood and blue light in the sky, Du and Wang''s faces were also shocked.


    "It''s a new son, a new son, a new son, a new Holy Son, and a new son is born." The head of the jiutianmen gate, Du Yunze, was more excited.


    "Come on, go and find out who is doing the assessment and which family''s disciples are assessing. Go!" Du Yanze turned his head and yelled at the dazed old man of Zhongyuan behind him. At this time, he did not care about his identity.


    "What''s more, go and bring out the treasure in the treasure house of the nine heavenly gates. You and I will go to the holy gate and divide the altar to meet the son of God." After finishing his speech, Du Yanze ignored the reaction of the elders of the nine heavenly gates, and rushed to the holy gate to divide the altar, which was faster than ever before.


    They are so surprised that they are so quick!


    Dare you, they have hidden their strength before?!


    After the elders of jiutianmen woke up, they quickly took out the treasure from the treasure house of jiutianmen, and then ran after Du Yingze and rushed to the holy gate.


    Just as the head of the Jiutian gate, Du Yanze, and others were flying to the temple of the holy gate, the headquarters of Beidou Jianzong, the headquarters of burning out Valley and the palaces of Biluo all burst out in one direction and one direction.


    At this time, song Shaokang, the master of the animal emperor clan and song Fu, the master of the animal emperor clan, who were still leisurely in the branch hall, were shocked by the noise outside.


    When they came out of the sub hall, they met a rushing guard and stopped and asked, "what happened?"


    The guard said in a hurry, "a new son is born!" Finish saying, also did not care for two people, then rushed to the examination hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    "New son?!" Song Shaokang and Songfu did not respond to each other for a while. Suddenly, both eyes were wide eyed and their faces were shocked.


    "Son of the holy!" The two blurted out at the same time.


    Songfu said in a hurry: "kang''er, come on, we will go!"


    Song Shaokang nodded and rushed to the examination hall with Songfu.


    But in the middle of the way, suddenly, song Shaokang stopped, as if thinking of what, pale and bloodless, and the forehead sweat constantly.


    "What''s wrong?" Songfu saw his son stop suddenly, his face was so pale that he was not surprised by his heart.


    Song Shaokang was trembling: "father, you said, will it be?"


    Songfu was more strange, and for a moment he wondered what his son wanted to say.


    But suddenly, he thought of a flash, as if to understand what his son wanted to say, he shuddered: "you mean, is huangxiaolong?! That yellow dragon


    Huangxiaolong!


    Songfu felt cold and his heart seemed to be unable to beat.


    Song Shaokang is more rigid, his mind roars, I don''t know which is southeast and northwest.


    Others may not know, but they know, Xiao Feng used to give the Yellow Xiaolong who was air for one night to preside over the assessment in the morning!


    Yesterday and the whole night, they and Xiao Feng tasting tea, happy, not comfortable, last night, he even thought today after huangxiaolong assessment, if huangxiaolong really climbed to kneel to ask him, he really big compassion, Rao that the yellow dragon does not die? Or just interrupt huangxiaolong''s five legs!


    "Yes, it should not be that huangxiaolong?" For a long time, song Fu was infatuated.


    At this time, he still holds the last hope.


    Song Shaokang has a dry throat: "maybe, maybe it''s not that huangxiaolong. Someone came to sign up for examination in the morning!"


    Although there are not many students who come to the holy gate to sign up for examination, there are still people every day, and even two or three people have them.


    So, now being assessed, it is not necessarily huangxiaolong!


    With hope, song Shaokang and Songfu hesitated to come to the examination hall.


    Sun Huage, a disciple of the holy gate headquarters and Liucheng, the altar master, arrived at the examination hall first. However, when they arrived at the hall, they were afraid to enter without permission, and stayed outside the gate of the hall, waiting respectfully and excitedly.


    The two men were staring at the gate of the hall with a serious and extreme look, and they dared not make a voice. They were afraid to quarrel with the new son who was still in the examination of the hall.


    Generally speaking, it takes at least half a day to wait for the holy body, the vein and the three bodies of the daoshengge to come to an end.


    When sun Huage, Liu Cheng and Liu Cheng arrived soon, and the senior deacons of the sub altar arrived, and several other deacons arrived.


    When they saw sunhuage, Liu Cheng was about to meet him. Sun Huage and Liu Chengqi turned their heads, shook their heads to several people, and put their fingers on their mouths: "Shhh!"


    Shhh!


    It means that a few people don''t speak.


    The senior deacons and other deacons of the altar were also startled. They hushed and then came to sun Huage and Liu Cheng, and stood there respectfully.


    Not long ago, the team leaders of the sub altar guards arrived. Sun Huage and Liu Cheng waved back with both hands at the same time, indicating that all the captains of the guards were withdrawn.


    The captain of the guard quickly retreated out and dared not step over into the yard.


    After a while, the chief guard team told Liu Chengyin: "Lord jar, the Lord of the nine days gate, Du Ying Ze is here. He is outside. Would you like him to come in?"


    Liu Chengchuan said: "let him wait outside. As for the patriarch of Beidou sword clan, the valley is burned. You don''t have to report to me. Let them wait a hundred meters outside the yard. How can they say they can see him when they meet?" There is no doubt about the voice.


    Hearing Liu Cheng''s voice dissatisfied, the guard was frightened to be, and hurriedly let Du Ying Ze, the leader of the nine day gate, wait far outside the yard, and not close to the yard for 100 meters.


    Hearing Liu Cheng ordered that he should not be admitted to hospital and not close to the yard for 100 meters, Du Ying Ze, the leader of the nine day gate, was afraid to be a little dissatisfied.


    Although he is the leader of the nine day gate, Du Ù§ Ze, and a supreme sixth-level strong man, standing at the top of the blue fall Dynasty, it is nothing in front of the Holy Son of the holy door.


    In tianniuli Chau, there are many emperors of the Dynasty and how many supreme patriarchs want to meet a saint son, but there is no chance.


    "I don''t know who this new Holy Son is." Du Zhen Ze was waiting a hundred meters away from the yard, thinking secretly.


    On the way, he asked the nine day gate to use all his strength to inquire into the sub altar guards and even the captains. But the first thing he heard was related to the new holy door saints. The captain of the guards of the altar of the holy gate was scared to shut up and dare not talk about it.


    The holy door has the rules of the holy gate. Is the matter of the son even if they are small leaders of the altar. The captain dare to disclose it. When the son doesn''t need to hand out, the first one of them will kill him.Before long, the leader of the Beidou sword sect, the master of the burning Valley and the emperor Biluo arrived. When song Fu and song Shaokang arrived, they were shocked to see all the strong men waiting outside.


    With Liu Cheng''s approval, song Shaokang, a disciple of the holy sect, can be admitted to the hospital. However, song Fu has to wait outside with Du Yanze and others.


    Inside and outside the courtyard, thousands of strong people, silent, are closely staring at the assessment hall, dare not make any noise.


    At this time, in the examination hall, Huang Xiaolong still stands in the big array with great enjoyment, enjoying the bath and baptism of the big array glow.


    However, compared with the enjoyment of Huang Xiaolong''s face, Xiao Feng, standing outside the battle line, is more and more afraid of his eyes and paler and paler.


    He wanted to cry. He wanted to cry. He tried his best to cry and hug his head and cried. He flattered song Shaokang yesterday, but in order to flatter song Shaokang, he offended Huang Xiaolong. His mother, Huang Xiaolong, had the holy body, but he still had the holy vein and became a saint. But his mother was the saint son!


    Song Shaokang, you son of a bitch!


    You bastard!


    The more he thought about it, the more regretful he felt. If he could ask Huang Xiaolong to forgive him for strangling song Shaokang, he promised to strangle song Shaokang to death now!


    Strangle up and down the animal emperor clan!


    I taste his mother''s tea. Isn''t he cheap? In order to taste tea with song Shaokang, Huang Xiaolong was deliberately asked to wait for a night!


    He let a saint son wait for him all night!


    He''s a little weak at the thought.


    In Xiao Feng''s complex feelings of remorse, anger, fire, fear and uneasiness, at last, half a day later, the array began to stop working, the holy word recovered, and the glow began to dissipate.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Feng with a face like crying and laughing outside the big array.


    "Deacon Xiao Feng, I passed the examination?" Huang Xiaolong asked calmly.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong call himself deacon Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng was so scared that his legs completely softened. He was really flustered and frightened. He knelt down and cried, "Your Highness, you have passed the examination, you have passed the examination completely!"


    Huang Xiaolong calls him the Deacon. Isn''t it for his life?


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "since I have passed the examination, that is a happy thing. What are you crying about?"


    Xiao Feng shivered all over his body, and his crying stopped suddenly. His face was scared: "the villain should die, the villain should die! Your highness, forgive me, I am so happy, yes, yes, I am so happy


    "It''s hard for you." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, but he means something.


    Xiao Feng wanted to cry loudly and begged Huang Xiaolong to let him go. However, he was glad to think that Huang Xiaolong had just passed the examination, so he did not dare to cry.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Xiao Feng and went straight to the gate of the examination hall.


    At this time, the gate of the examination hall is closed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Feng did not dare to stand up. He quickly climbed up and followed Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness, I''ll open the door for you!" Xiao Feng crawled behind, eager to please the way.


    "No, I don''t dare to bother deacon Xiao Feng with this kind of thing." Huang Xiaolong said. With that, he pulled the gate and opened it to both sides.


    As it was noon, as soon as it was opened, the bright sunshine outside came in and reflected on Huang Xiaolong''s face.


    Sun Huage was waiting outside the gate. Liu Cheng and others suddenly heard the door open. When they looked at it, they saw a strange face with handsome eyes and deep starry sky.


    Sun Huage and Liu Cheng were stunned.


    They thought it would be Xiao Feng who opened the door.


    Soon, sun Huage reacts and kneels down to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Sun Huage, the deacon of the law enforcement Hall of the holy gate headquarters, has met his Highness the son!"


    "Liu Cheng, the master of the altar at the gate of Biluo, kowtowed to his Highness the son!"


    "Li Junlong, senior deacon of the temple of Biluo of the holy gate, comes to see his Highness the son of God!"


    After sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Li Junlong and others knelt down, but different from sun Huage, Liu Cheng and others knelt on both knees.


    In the courtyard, kneeling.


    There was only one person standing.


    Song Shaokang looks at Huang Xiaolong in fear. His face is pale and there is no blood color. It seems that he forgot to salute because of fear.


    Before Huang Xiaolong opened the gate, although song Shaokang had asked several deacons in the courtyard to find out who was being assessed, he did not dare to talk about the holy gate and the son. Therefore, song Shaokang was not sure that Huang Xiaolong was in the palace.


    At the last moment, he even held hope and fantasy, thinking that it should not be Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong saw song Shaokang standing there in terror. He did not kneel down and salute. He had a lot of memories, so he knew the rules of the holy gate very clearly.


    In the holy gate, the rules are strict. In addition to the patriarch of the holy gate, other people will kneel down to him and call him his highness.


    Some kneel on one knee, others on both knees.


    Even Liu Cheng, the leader of the altar, had to kneel on both knees. Song Shaokang, an ordinary disciple of the holy sect, had to kneel on both knees to salute him.


    Song Shaokang doesn''t kneel now. He charges song Shaokang with this crime, which is enough for him to drink.


    Sun Huage and Liu Cheng also found song Shaokang who was still standing there. His face changed, especially Liu Cheng''s. If the son of God was angry at the whole Biluo sub altar, he would be punished by the headquarters.


    However, just when Liu Cheng was about to scold song Shaokang, Huang Xiaolong said, "song Shaokang, I''m surprised to see me? Are you not happy to see that I passed the examination? Just now, Deacon Xiao Feng cried with joy. "


    Sun Huage and Liu Cheng looked at Xiao Feng kneeling behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Liu Cheng didn''t know the specific things between Huang Xiaolong and song Shaokang and Xiao Feng, how could they not hear that Huang Xiaolong''s tone was not good to song Shaokang and Xiao Feng!


    Xiao Feng!


    Liu Cheng''s eyes coldly stare at Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng was staring at by Liu Cheng, his heart shrank and his face was gray.


    "Presumptuous! Song Shaokang, when you see your highness, you still don''t kneel down and salute! " At this time, sun Huage turned to song Shaokang and drank angrily.


    Sun Hua''s song was originally a supreme seven steps. With this drink, the power of the supreme seven steps was released. The power was so vast that song Shaokang almost suffocated.


    "Song Shaokang kowtowed to his Highness the son!" Song Shaokang didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He knelt down and kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "Xiao Feng, song Shaokang is kneeling, the others get up."


    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng and Li Junlong stood up respectfully.Xiao Feng and song Shaokang were pale.


    In particular, song Shaokang shook his fists and his intention of killing flashed through his heart.


    Sensing song Shaokang''s instant killing intention, Huang Xiaolong sneers: "song Shaokang, do you want to kill me?"


    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng and Li Junlong are all staring at Song Shaokang. Song Shaokang only feels that their eyes can burn him.


    "Song Shaokang dare not!" Song Shaokang bowed his head in a panic.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. He doesn''t care about song Shaokang any more. He walks out of the yard and has time to play with song Shaokang.


    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng and Li Junlong quickly followed Huang Xiaolong to the courtyard.


    At this time, the head of the jiutianmen gate, Du Yingze, and others were standing anxiously outside the courtyard for a hundred meters.


    "Later, I will give the treasure in my treasure house of the nine heavenly gates to this son. The son should like it?" The head of jiutianmen gate thought to himself.


    This treasure has been treasured by them for hundreds of millions of years.


    Wang Yi, the elder of jiutianmen, Zhou Heng, the elder of the Supreme Court, and others also stood behind Du Yanze, each with his own ideas.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong, sun Huage, Liu Cheng and others came out.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Du Jianze and Wang Yi at the front, Zhou Heng''s face changed greatly and he threw himself on the ground.


    The head of the jiutianmen gate, Du Yanze, the leader of the Beidou sword sect, and the master of the burning Valley, were shocked to see Zhou Heng suddenly plop to the ground.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, Zhou Heng trembled and lost his voice.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Du, Wang and other senior officials of the jiutianmen are pale.


    "Bilang, emperor of Biluo, comes to see his royal highness."


    "Wang Tian, the leader of Beidou sword clan, comes to see his royal highness."


    "Burn out the valley master Qin Zhixu to meet his Highness the son of God!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the emperor Biluo, the leader of the Beidou sword clan, burned out the valley master, the Biluo Dynasty, the Beidou sword clan, the powerful people in the valley, and a number of family heads in the capital of the dynasty, with thousands of people crawling on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Looking at the thousands of strong people crawling around the ground, the head of the jiutianmen sect, Du jueze, and the elder Wang Pei, and so on, reacted and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong in a panic.


    Rao is the head of jiutianmen gate, Du Yanze, who is still shaking his hands and feet.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the crowd, and his eyes fall on Du Yanze, the head of jiutianmen gate, and Zhou Heng, the elder of Taishang.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong looking at himself, Zhou Heng is even more frightened to the ground. He lowers his head and shivers and hugs him. He does not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong. What he sees in his mind is that he wants to use the VIP card to make Huang Xiaolong get rid of the trouble when he is in Liuxiang hotel.


    He is a little elder of the Ninth Heaven Gate who wants to use the VIP card to let the holy gate and the son go away?!


    He is a little elder of the nine heavenly gate, and he has to fight against the saint son!


    What kind of crime is it to attack the holy gate and son?!


    Thinking of the result, Zhou Heng was totally unconscious!


    Looking at Zhou Heng, who was scared to death, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He made the people get up and went straight to the gate of the temple.


    Zhang Wenyue is still waiting outside.


    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng and others all followed Huang Xiaolong. They were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong go outside the gate of the temple of the holy gate, but no one dared to ask.


    Meanwhile, Biliang, the emperor of Biluo, Wangtian, the leader of Beidou sword clan, and Qin Zhixu, the master of burning Valley, all followed Huang Xiaolong.


    It seems that it is a great honor to be able to follow Huang Xiaolong!


    Indeed, in the holy land, it is a great honor to be able to follow a holy Son, even if it is just behind the buttocks.


    In the holy land, there are more than a dozen continents, more than 700 dynasties, and more than 3000 supreme sects. As for the forces like the animal emperor clan, there are many powerful people who want to follow a holy Son and have no such opportunity.


    If a holy land is compared to a super Empire, then the son is the one who has the hope to inherit the throne, that is to say, only the son is qualified to run for the throne, and only the son has the hope to be elected.


    This is not only the stipulation of Zhuoyuan holy gate, but also the stipulation of thousands of other holy gates in the holy world.


    Only when one has the holy grid, pulse and body, can he hope to break through the Holy Land and take over the position of the master of a holy land.


    This is why the son is so detached in the holy land.


    At this time, outside the gate of the altar, Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian looked at the gate with fear from time to time.


    "I don''t know how you are now." Zhang Wenyue said, and her pretty face was full of worry: "how could so many strong people suddenly come to the temple before? Is it what happened to the altar of the holy gate? "


    "Could it have something to do with the blue gold, the blue blood, the green light before?" Zhang HaoChen exclaimed.


    The blue light, three people also saw, although I do not know what is going on, but Zhang HaoChen vaguely felt that so many strong people came should be related to this.


    Just as Zhang Wenyue was about to open his mouth again, he suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong come out of it.


    "Childe Zhang Wenyue was very happy, and met Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian. But just then, Zhang Wenyue and Zhang Wenyue stopped.


    At this time, the three talents saw sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Biliang, the emperor of Biluo, Wang Tian, the leader of Beidou sword clan, and Qin Zhixu, the leader of the valley.


    Although they didn''t know sun Huage, Liu Cheng, and Biliang, the emperor of Biluo, they also guessed the identity of Biliang, the emperor of Biluo.


    However, now, the Biluo emperor Biliang and others are all following Huang Xiaolong''s back, and their faces are full of smiles!


    It''s just this smile. It''s flattering!


    Under Zhang Wenyue''s shocked, puzzled and puzzled eyes, Huang Xiaolong smiles at Zhang Wenyue: "let''s go back to the hotel first!"


    Go back to the hotel first!


    Sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Biliang, Emperor Biluo, and others stayed.


    "Break up first." Huang Xiaolong waved to the people behind him, and then to sun Huage, Liu Cheng said: "these days, I''m staying in Liuxiang hotel. If there''s anything wrong, please come to Liuxiang Hotel and report to me."


    Sun Huage and Liu Cheng did not dare to disobey. They knelt down and said, "yes, your highness son!"


    Biluo emperor Biliang and others also knelt down: "respectfully obey the order of his highness and send him off!"


    Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian were shocked. Their eyes looked like lanterns. His highness, saint and son?! Their childe has become his highness?!


    Is it?!


    "What are you doing standing there? Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong knocked on Zhang Wenyue''s forehead, said with a smile, and then rode away on a six eyed ice lion.


    Zhang Wenyue is finally knocked awake, and her delicate body is shocked violently. Her beautiful eyes look at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, but they can''t believe and are incredible. Finally, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian pull her, and then she is completely revived.


    Thousands of top experts of the Biluo Dynasty, such as Biluo emperor Biliang, Beidou sword clan leader Wangtian, burning Valley master Qin Zhixu and so on, all looked at Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian with envy.In the eyes of Biluo, Wangtian and Qin Zhixu, the three of Zhang Wenyue are undoubtedly super invincible, Big Mac and dog dung luck. The little emperor can accompany a son of God!


    You know, generally can accompany in a son''s highness side, is the supreme high rank.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong returned to Liuxiang Hotel, the news of a son who had both Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and holy body appeared in the Biluo Dynasty, which finally caused a sensation to the whole Biluo Dynasty.


    Biluo Dynasty, thousands of kingdoms, innumerable families, countless families, the door of the clan is boiling!


    Soon, the news spread to the dynasties around the Biluo Dynasty, and finally spread to dozens of dynasties in tianniulizhou, and to the Zhou City of tianniulizhou!


    Tianniu Lizhou is boiling! Dozens of dynasties were shocked. The emperors of tianniu Lizhou and more than 200 supreme patriarchs of tianniu Lizhou were all like bees coming out of their hives and flocking to Biluo capital.


    When the emperors of dozens of dynasties in tianniu Lizhou and more than 200 supreme sect masters of tianniu Lizhou all came to Biluo chaodu, a huge spaceship was flying to the Biluo Dynasty through the unique space channel of tianniu Lizhou. There was a huge holy word on the ship!


    This is the unique spaceship of Shengmen in tianniu Lizhou branch. There is only one ship in tianniu Lizhou branch.


    Inside the spaceship, there are dozens of strong men standing, each wearing the robe of the holy gate, and the breath is vast.


    "After more than 100 billion years, we finally have another son in tianniu Lizhou!" Standing in the front of the middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he said with a smile: "finally, there is no need to go to the bottom again!"


    This middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is Du gen, the governor of the Lizhou branch of Shengmen tianniu.


    If there is a son in tianniu Lizhou, even if he is the master of the island, he will be honored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Zhuoyuan holy land has been handed down for hundreds of billions of years. There have been two or even three saints in other ten continents. Only tianniu Lizhou and mangcangzhou nearby have only one son so far, which makes Du Dan, the owner of tianniu power island, feel "shameless" in front of other masters.


    But now, tianniu Lizhou has another son. Tianniu Lizhou doesn''t have to be the bottom of mangcangzhou!


    The more he thought about the happy place, the more brilliant his smile was.


    After Du Gen''s death, all the masters saw the master''s smile, but they had not seen him smile so happily for a long time. However, tianniu Lizhou can produce another son, which is really a matter of great joy.


    "It is said that the new son is called Huang Xiaolong." Du Gen behind a white haired old man road.


    This old man with white hair is the head of tianniu Lizhou branch. He is called Hu Gengyi. He is second only to Du Gen in tianniu Lizhou branch.


    "It''s just Huang Xiaolong. We can''t find out his roots and origin." Yang Chunmei, another Dharma protector, shook his head and said, "I only know that his first appearance was rescued by Zhang Wenyue, the princess of Jinyuan Kingdom, and he was seriously injured at that time."


    Du Gen said with a smile: "if he can pass the primaries test of Biluo sub altar, it means that his origin is absolutely no problem. As for his specific roots and origins, there is no need to continue to investigate. Remember, he is the new son of our holy door, and his background and origin are not what we can check!"


    Yang Chunmei''s heart a Lin, hastily respectful way: "is, continent Lord, is subordinate to the more!"


    Du Gen''s meaning is that she has heard that Huang Xiaolong, as the new son of the holy gate, is his status so noble that he can be investigated by a small branch of Dharma protectors?


    Only the patriarch of the holy gate has the right and qualification to investigate the root of a holy door and son.


    "I don''t know what kind of holiness and pulse and holy body the new son is!" Hu Geng, along with him.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has passed the preliminary examination of the temple and became the son of the saint, the grand array of the temple can only preliminarily detect that Huang Xiaolong is equipped with the holy grid, pulse and body.


    As for the specific type of holiness, the holy vein and holy body are still unknown.


    Du Gen nodded: "however, according to the reported signs of detection at that time, the new saint''s holiness, pulse and body should not be the bottom dozens of kinds!"


    In the holy world, there are 4499 kinds of holy cases and 4499 kinds of holy veins and holy bodies!


    Hu Geng Yi sighed: "we Zhuoyuan holy land of saints, no one has the top 100 Chengdao Shengge, also does not have the top 100 Saint vein and the holy body, if continues like this, our Zhuoyuan holy land will be in danger!"


    Du Gen also sighed: "yes, now the Hualong holy land is covetous of our Zhuoyuan holy land, especially in the recent thousands of years, it is not kind to our Zhuoyuan holy land."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to Liuxiang Hotel, he looked at Zhang Wenyue, who was eager to speak. Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "ask what you want to ask."


    Zhang Wenyue blushed and was very nervous. She twisted her clothes: "young master, you really passed the examination of the holy gate and became the new prince?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a funny smile: "it should be true. They say that I have Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and holy body. If there is no mistake in the assessment of Da array, I will be the saint son now."


    Of course, during the assessment, Huang Xiaolong blocked the demon God and the Golden Buddha into the Taoist Holy grid, and at the same time closed two kinds of holy veins. Therefore, the assessment array only detected that he had a Taoist Holy grid, a holy vein and a holy body.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong said it should be true, Zhang Wenyue can not help but be nervous: "that childe, I, I, I will call you your highness in the future?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "whatever you want, you can also call the young master, and your Highness the son."


    "In the future, will you not want us to follow you?" Zhang Wenyue asked cautiously with courage.


    Seeing Zhang Wenyue''s appearance, Huang Xiaolong blinked: "if you don''t serve well, it''s hard to say."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s ridicule, Zhang Wenyue blushed and bowed her head.


    Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian stood at a distance, respectful and afraid, and did not dare to interrupt.


    They have a sense of absurdity.


    At the beginning, they mistakenly thought that the people of the dark devil sect were the new sons of the holy door!


    Before long, the six eyed ice lion outside reported that the big boss of Liuxiang hotel came to see you.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and let him in.


    After all, he is living in his hotel now, and the big boss behind the scenes has come to greet him, which is not easy to show off.


    Soon, the big boss behind the legend of Liuxiang Hotel appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he was an old man with three wisps of beard, small eyes and big nose.


    The boss behind the scenes of the Liuxiang Hotel bowed down to Huang Xiaolong, and then presented his hands to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Tuolingmu!" After opening one of the jade boxes, Huang Xiaolong looks at a shining wood in the jade box. He is surprised.From Wan Zhuo Yuan''s memory, he knew that the tuolingmu was one of the rare Holy Spirit wood in the holy world. It was extremely precious, and it was one of the important materials for refining the five level Heaven Earth Spirit elixir.


    The big boss behind the scenes of Liuxiang hotel said with a smile: "Your Highness, your highness, has a good eye."


    Later, Huang opened several other treasures one by one, all of which were rare treasures in the holy land. One of the jade bottles contained more than a dozen four grade heaven and earth elixirs, which made Huang Xiaolong very happy.


    Now that he is about to enter the Shengmen headquarters, Huang Xiaolong''s most urgent need is to enhance his strength. These ten four grade Tiandi elixirs are exactly what Huang Xiaolong needs most.


    After a while, the boss behind the scene of Liuxiang Hotel retired wisely. Please tell Huang Xiaolong if he has any need. He will arrive at the first time.


    Not long after that, it was Biliang, the emperor of Biluo, Wang Tian, the leader of Beidou sword clan, and Qin Zhixu, the master of burning out valley.


    Biluo emperor Biliang and others all presented their treasures.


    However, when the head of the Jiutian gate, Du Yanze, came to ask for peace, Huang Xiaolong asked him to hang out for a long time. When Du Yanze was extremely frightened, he let him in.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Du Yunze''s treasure is more precious than those of the boss of Liuxiang Hotel, the emperor of Biluo and Biliang.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face softened a little.


    When Du Yanze retired, he respectfully said: "please rest assured, your highness, Zhou Heng, Zhao Ruigan, master and apprentice, we will be punished with the most serious punishment in the Ninth Heaven Gate!"


    After Du Yuze, some other first-class family ancestors of the Biluo Dynasty came to see him. Of course, the patriarchs did not see Huang Xiaolong.


    A few days later, some emperors from around the Biluo Dynasty came to see him.


    Therefore, these days, Huang Xiaolong is a kind of elixir, and his hands are soft.


    A few days later, sun Huage and Liu Cheng came to visit Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness, the Lord of the state will arrive in the afternoon." Liu Cheng respectfully reported: "you see, we are?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Looking at Liu Cheng''s cautious appearance, Huang Xiaolong said: "I''ll go to see the master Du genzhou with you later."


    Although he was the son of the emperor, Du Gen was the leader of a continent, equivalent to a minister of territory. Since the other side had come in person, Huang Xiaolong was not easy to put on airs, so he had to welcome him.


    Sun Huage and Liu Cheng both felt relieved.


    After a while, they asked Huang Xiaolong for some instructions, and then they withdrew. They would like to invite Huang Xiaolong later.


    Two hours later, sun Huage and Liu Cheng came to invite Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and sun Huage went to the gate of Biluo chaodu.


    Huang Xiaolong took Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian with them.


    See this, sun Huage, Liu Cheng two people can''t help but smile bitterly, take a few small emperor to meet a continent Lord?! I guess this is the first time for the holy land.


    But it was Huang Xiaolong''s decision, and they did not dare to talk.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong and others arrived in front of the gate of Biluo chaodu. When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, a large group of people had already been waiting for the gate of Biluo chaodu. There were Biluo emperor Biliang, and nine days later, Beidou sword sect burned out all the powerful people in the Valley.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Biliang, the emperor of Biluo, quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    Huang Xiaolong asks everyone to get up, and then accompanies them to wait for Du gen, the leader of tianniu power continent.


    After a while, I saw that the space ahead was surging and a huge ship carrying Shengwei broke through the air.


    The vast holy power spreads out from the holy words of the giant ship, which makes people surprised.


    Then the exit of the giant ship opened and a group of people followed out.


    In front of him is Du gen, the governor of the state with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Behind Du Gen is Hu Geng Yi, the head of the white haired Dharma protector. After Hu geng-1, there are branch Yang Chunmei and other Dharma protectors and other experts. However, all of them are of the highest rank.


    "Sun Huage, the deacon of the law enforcement Hall of the holy gate headquarters, has met the Lord Du genzhou!"


    "Liu Cheng, the leader of Biluo sub altar, comes to see the Lord Du genzhou and the Dharma protectors!"


    When Du Gen came out, sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Li Junlong, Du Yanze, the leader of jiutianmen sect, Wang Tian, the leader of Beidou sword clan, and Qin Zhixu, the master of burning Valley, all came forward to salute, and knelt down.


    In addition to sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Li Junlong, Du Yanze and Wang Tian all knelt down.


    In the field, only Huang Xiaolong is standing there.


    At this time, Du Gen stepped forward to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down on one knee: "Du gen, the Lord of tianniu power continent, kowtowed to his Highness the son of heaven!"


    Although Du Gen was the leader of tianniu Li Zhou Zhou and a minister of territory, he had the same status in the holy gate as the head of each temple. However, even if he was the leader of tianniu Lizhou, he would kneel down to Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the rule of the holy gate. Except for the patriarch of the holy gate, everyone should kneel down to the son.


    "Hu Geng, the head of tianniu Lizhou branch of Dharma protector, kowtowed to his Highness the son of God!" Later, Hu Geng Yi also rushed forward to Huang Xiaolong one knee kowtow.


    Then, Yang Chunmei and other Dharma protectors and experts from the division came forward to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master Du genzhou, please rise!" Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, lifted Du Gen with one hand, and then said to Hu Geng Yi, "everyone, please rise."


    Du gen, Hu Geng and others thank Huang Xiaolong and get up.


    Later, Du Gen asked sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Li Junlong, Biliang, the emperor of Biluo, to get up.


    When supporting Du gen, Huang Xiaolong feels the vast and unfathomable power in Du Gen''s body. He can''t help but coagulate. This is the power of the powerful in the later ten stages of the supreme power?!


    According to the rules of the holy gate, only those who are strong at the end of the tenth level or above can be the Lord of a continent.


    This is the most basic condition.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong, sun Huage, Liu Cheng and others welcomed Du Gen and Hu Geng back to the temple.


    The altar of the holy gate has already prepared the banquet.


    Banquet set up inside and outside hall.


    Huang Xiaolong, sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Biluo emperor, Bi Liang, Du gen, Hu Geng Yi and the Dharma protectors of the division sit in the inner hall. Li Junlong, the head of the jiutianmen gate, and Wang Tian, the leader of the Beidou sword sect, can only sit in the outer hall.


    As for other families or first-class forces, the owners can only wait respectfully outside, and they don''t even have a seat.


    After drinking and changing cups, Du Gen and Huang Xiaolong talked about leaving for the holy gate headquarters and asked Huang Xiaolong for his opinions.


    Huang Xiaolong meditated and set the time in half a year.


    In the past six months, he wanted to swallow and refine the heaven and earth elixir presented by Biliang, the leader of the nine Heaven Gate, and other people, so as to improve his strength.


    Half a year later, he is still sure to break through to dominate the middle of the ninth order.


    At that time, we set out for the holy gate headquarters.


    After hearing that Huang Xiaolong set the time for half a year, Du Gen hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and followed Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. According to the rules of the holy gate, the new son should report to the headquarters within one year and conduct a second assessment test. Huang Xiaolong only needs to arrive at the headquarters within one year.


    At the speed of branch spaceship, it takes only three months to get from tianniulizhou to Shengmen headquarters. There is still plenty of time.In biluofen altar, Du Gen stayed for two days. Two days later, he returned to tianniulizhou city. After half a year, he picked up Huang Xiaolong and went to Shengmen headquarters.


    In Du Gen''s two days in Fen Tan, Huang Xiaolong and his pour can be regarded as "very happy.".


    Time went by, and soon half a year passed.


    Du Gen arrived as promised and took Huang Xiaolong to the holy gate headquarters.


    "Your Highness the son, you only take this person to the temple headquarters?" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was followed by Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian, Du Gen had a strange face.


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s current identity, it is too simple for only this person to follow.


    According to the rules of the holy gate, the son can bring no more than 1000 followers into the holy gate headquarters. In the past, when the new son was born, there were not a thousand or hundreds of people around, and most of them were the most powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong is very good. He has brought a few heavenly kings. Although the ice beasts are good, they only dominate the realm.


    "A few people are enough." Huang Xiaolong laughs at the governor Du Geng: "it''s just a follower. What should I do with so many things?"


    At present, Huang Xiaolong is mainly trying to cultivate and improve his strength. He first breaks through the supreme realm and then receives a number of his subordinates.


    Du Gen heard the speech and half joked: "if every saint son can be the same as Huang Xiaolong''s, with only a few followers, the holy gate headquarters will be much quieter."


    They laughed.


    After that, the spacecraft took off and set off for the holy gate headquarters.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong talks with Du Gen during the day and practices at night.


    In the past six months, he has already broken through the middle of the Ninth level. However, it is still too low. Huang Xiaolong has to practice hard to narrow the gap with other saints.


    From Wan Zhuoyuan''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that most of the other saints are of the highest rank, and the lowest one is the supreme middle rank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Soon, three months passed.


    In the past three months, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot.


    Together with Huang Xiaolong, song Shaokang, the head of shaozong shaozong of the animal emperor clan, was brought to the headquarters together with Huang Xiaolong. Song Shaokang, a new disciple of the holy gate, also needs to report to the headquarters.


    However, in the spaceship, Huang Xiaolong is in the first class cabin, and song Shaokang can only be the tail cabin.


    Originally, song Shaokang was also a disciple of the holy sect and could not sit in the tail cabin, but the Dharma protectors of the division deliberately arranged it in the tail cabin.


    Song Shaokang and Huang Xiaolong have a grudge, so the branch''s Dharma protector''s move is naturally to make friends with Huang Xiaolong.


    After Du Gen knew it, he just laughed and didn''t interfere.


    "Your Highness, here we are Three months later, the spacecraft stopped, Du Gen to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and gets off the spaceship with Du Gen and others. Song Shaokang is naturally the last to get off the ship.


    After getting off the boat, song Shaokang looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back, his eyes twinkle with resentment.


    At that time, he was punished by Huang Xiaolong for kneeling for a whole month at the biluofen altar!


    As a disciple of the holy sect, he should have been a great honor, but because of Huang Xiaolong, he became the laughing stock of all forces, families and sects of Biluo Dynasty.


    All because of Huang Xiaolong!


    Even because Huang Xiaolong, the emperor of Biluo, Biluo and jiutianmen, even deliberately suppressed the animal emperor sect. Under the suppression of Biluo and jiutianmen, the orc emperor clan has suffered a lot in recent months.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you wait!" Song Shaokang secretly hates the way.


    Huang Xiaolong walks in front of him. He feels the hatred of song Shaokang and looks indifferent.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Wenyue and others walked out of the spaceship, they all looked shocked when they looked at the endless, undulating and countless spiritual peaks in front of them.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has some memories of Wan Zhuo yuan, so there is no such shock as Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that what they are seeing now is just the outer mountain range of the holy gate headquarters.


    The headquarters of the holy gate is very big. Even if Du Gen is a master of the 10th level, he can''t fly to the end after ten days and ten nights.


    Just when Zhang Wenyue and others were shocked by the Lingshan mountain in front of them, a large group of masters came from the Lingfeng of Qianshan Mountain. All of them were disciples of the holy gate headquarters, and all of them were masters of the supreme realm.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and almost all the disciples of the holy gate headquarters came.


    A new son of God came to the headquarters to report, and all the halls would come to welcome him.


    Walking in the front is a very tall middle-aged man, with a full face and beard. His eyes are bigger than Du Gen''s, and his swing is divine, which makes people dare not look into his eyes directly.


    "Kill the pupil!"


    Goumie God pupil is a kind of extremely powerful God pupil. Although it is not comparable to the holy body, it is more powerful than most deities.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that the middle-aged man was Yang Jingzhi, the general hall master of the holy gate headquarters.


    Yang Jingzhi, one and a half saints!


    After Yang Jingzhi''s death, he was the head of each hall, then the Dharma protector, senior deacon and Deacon.


    When he saw Yang Jingzhi, Du Gen quickly bowed down and saluted: "the Lord of tianniu power continent, Du gen, has seen the Lord of yangjingzhi general hall!"


    Although Du Gen was the leader of tianniu power continent, he was still under the jurisdiction of Yang Jingzhi, the general hall master of the headquarters.


    Later, tianniu Lizhou Dharma protectors, song Shaokang, Zhang Wenyue and others all knelt down to meet Yang Jingzhi.


    At this time, Yang Jingzhi stepped forward and knelt down on one knee to Huang Xiaolong: "master of the temple, Yang Jingzhi, has seen his royal highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    All the hall owners, Dharma protectors, senior deacons, and deacons knelt down to salute Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong comes forward to help Yang Jingzhi and the hall masters one by one to let the people get up. Later, Yang Jingzhi asks Du Gen and others to get up.


    "Your Highness, you''ve come all the way. You''re tired. I''ll ask someone to arrange a palace for you and master Du genzhou to live in. We''ll have a second examination three days later." Yang Jingzhi said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong nodded. For him, when to carry out the second reexamination is the same.


    The evaluation array of Shengmen headquarters can detect the specific types of Chengdao Shengge, holy vein and holy body. Huang Xiaolong also wants to know how many of his own Wanlong Chengdao Shengge ranks, and how many holy veins and holy bodies are ranked.


    Although he will still close the other two Chengdao Shengge for testing, as long as he knows the ranking of Wanlong Chengdao Shengge, the ranking of the other two Chengdao Shengge should also be a little worse.


    Therefore, Yang Jingzhi and others welcome Huang Xiaolong and others into the Shengmen headquarters, and then arrange a palace for Huang Xiaolong and others to live in. Yang Jingzhi asks Huang Xiaolong if there is anything else he wants, and then he leaves.


    "Childe, this palace is too big!" After Yang Jingzhi and others left, Zhang Wenyue looked at the palace in front of her and exclaimed, her eyes were full of stars and the moon.


    Indeed, although this is only Huang Xiaolong''s temporary residence, the palace is so large that you can''t see the end at a glance, which is beyond the imagination of Zhang Wenyue.


    Moreover, the palace was made of unknown materials. Standing outside the palace gate, Zhang Wenyue could feel the amazing aura.Huang Xiaolong laughed: "after my second reexamination, our palace will be bigger and better."


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the palace arranged by Yang Jingjing, there was a huge mountain range deep in the holy gate headquarters, surrounded by huge veins and peaks. In the middle of this huge mountain range, there was a peak that rose into the sky, and there was a cloud of Holy Spirit on the top of the mountain. Moreover, the cloud was extremely pure, much more pure than Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages devouring the void.


    On the top of the peak sits a group of palaces, each of which is made of the most precious ore and jade in the holy land.


    Inside the palace, a group of young people in the robes of the holy gate and the son are talking happily. There are 15 saints in this group. Before each of them, there are a lot of Holy Spirit liquid that is hard to taste and drink.


    Sitting in the center of the palace, the son was dressed in a black gold robe. His whole body was full of gold flame, and his hands and feet were full of imperial spirit. His breath was even stronger than that of the general hall master Yang Jingzhi.


    "I heard that Huang Xiaolong has arrived at our holy gate headquarters." Sitting in the center, the son in the black gold robe walked leisurely.


    Sitting at the bottom of his head, a red eyed Saint said with a smile: "judging from the preliminary examination signs of this boy in the Biluo branch altar, his holy spirit, pulse and holy body will never exceed 4000. Such talent is only given to elder martial brother Jiang Tian''s Ti Ti Ti shoes and lead the sitting beast."


    Jiang Tian, the Holy Son in the black gold war robe, heard the speech and laughed. Then he turned his head to the third son on the lower right and said, "since Huang Xiaolong is also a yellow, let''s ask elder martial brother Zhou Ping to bring me a gift for him and ask him if he is interested in joining our holy alliance."


    The son of Huang Zhouping quickly said, "please rest assured, elder martial brother Jiang Tian. I will send it to you in a few minutes, and convey the order of elder martial brother Jiang Tian."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "But this boy is from tianniu Lizhou. I''m afraid?" Hesitated for a moment, the son Huang Zhouping said again.


    After all, the relationship between Zheng Donghao, the former son of tianniu Lizhou, and shengmeng was not good.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "you can pass on my holy orders. Don''t worry about other things. Tell him that there is only one chance. If he doesn''t grasp it, he will ask me to join the Holy Alliance again next time, and there will be no such opportunity."


    "Yes, senior brother Jiang Tian!"


    After a while, son Huang Zhouping and his men came to the palace where Huang Xiaolong lived.


    After arriving at Huang Xiaolong''s temporary residence, Huang Zhouping and others were stunned to see six eyed ice lions and Titans guarding the gate of the palace.


    When Huang Zhouping''s men saw him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Huang Xiaolong is really from the countryside. He has brought some fierce beasts who dominate the territory with him. They dare to bring them out to meet people and dare not lower his identity!"


    A dozen other people also laughed.


    Huang Zhouping said with a smile: "he came from the countryside. He thought he could show off some of the best Hongmeng spirit beasts that dominate the territory. But he didn''t know that in our holy land headquarters, the Hongmeng spirit beasts that dominate the territory are only the most common disciples riding."


    When Huang Zhouping and his subordinates ridiculed, Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian came out when they heard the voice.


    Seeing Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian coming out of Huang Xiaolong''s palace, Huang Zhouping and his subordinates are even more stupid.


    "Heaven''s kingdom?" One of Huang Zhouping''s subordinates couldn''t help laughing: "this Huang Xiaolong is so cute that he even takes a few followers of Tianjun''s territory with him? I''m laughing to death


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong really came out of the poor people''s ditch. He doesn''t even have a subordinate in the supreme realm around him!"


    "If he will see the gift given by his Highness the son of the emperor Jiang Tian, he may even be salivating!"


    Huang Zhouping''s subordinates, you and I are very happy to say.


    A son of God even took a few of the emperor''s entourage, they really did not see, so how much "excited.".


    When Zhang Wenyue saw that Huang Zhouping''s subordinates spoke disrespectfully to Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help being angry: "you are so brave. How dare you speak disrespectfully to a saint''s highness! Do you know the crime? "


    Huang Zhouping''s men were stunned and then laughed.


    How dare a little Heaven Kingdom say "lesson" to them?


    One of the strong men with extremely strong arms said with a smile: "little girl, do you want to go to the law enforcement hall and sue us? And he said to the Lord of the house of law enforcement, we have spoken against your Royal Highness the son of your house. "


    "Let me tell you, little girl, the Lord of the law enforcement hall, Zhang yunqi, is the man of our holy alliance!" The other man said with a smile. When the man finished laughing, his face suddenly turned cold: "you little emperors, what a big Dog Gall! Don''t kneel down and salute when you see us


    "Believe it or not, my highness son will slap you to death now!"


    The momentum of his whole body rose, and the vast power of the first level of supreme was roaring to Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian.


    Under the power of each other, Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian only felt that there were hundreds of millions of huge mountains on their bodies, and they knelt down with bleeding on their mouths.


    "I''ll see you soon." Before Zhang Wenyue and Zhang HaoChen can breathe again, the other party shouts, and their momentum rises again. Zhang Wenyue and Zhang HaoChen are spewing blood in their mouths.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhouping was indifferent and silent.


    In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong would argue with him for the sake of a few servants in tianjunjing?


    "Visit your Highness the son!" Zhang Wenyue had to kowtow to Huang Zhouping.


    Huang Zhouping didn''t ask the three to get up.


    "Go and let Huang Xiaolong come out!" Huang Zhouping said to one of his subordinates.


    The man''s respectful voice should be, and then began to shout: "Huang Zhouping, your Highness the son of the Holy Son, is not coming out to meet you soon!"


    Sound permeates the void and spreads far away.


    Although he relied on Huang Zhouping and the holy alliance, he was still worried about Huang Xiaolong''s status as the prince of the Holy Son. Therefore, he did not dare to call Huang Xiaolong by his name.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is practicing in seclusion in the deep space of the palace, opens his eyes and visits Huang Zhouping? Holy alliance?


    In wanzhuoyuan''s memory, there is an organization of Holy Alliance in Zhuoyuan Shengmen. This holy alliance has great influence in Zhuoyuan Shengmen. Almost half of Zhuoyuan''s sons have joined this alliance.


    The holy alliance was founded by a son named Jiang Tian.


    This Jiang Tian is the head of Zhuo Yuan''s Holy Son and the only one of Wan Zhuo Yuan''s disciples.


    Huang Zhouping is a saint son of shengmeng.


    "It seems that Huang Zhouping came to hold himself in the name of Jiang Tian." Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, and then he stepped out of the deep space of the palace.


    However, when he came to the gate of the palace, he saw Zhang Wenyue, Zhang HaoChen and Prince Qian kneeling on the ground, and there was more than blood spilling from his mouth. When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, especially when he saw Zhang Wenyue''s pale face, Huang Xiaolong was furious."Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, this is our royal highness Huang Zhouping." At this time, Huang Zhouping, who oppressed Zhang Wenyue''s three men to kneel on the ground, spoke to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Presumptuous!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong drank, his momentum soared. The Dragon chanted and shook the sky. With one hand and one hand, Huang Xiaolong directly pressed down on the other side: "you little servants, seeing your royal highness, don''t kneel down to salute. Who gives you the courage! Is it Huang Zhouping who asked you to do this? "


    "Zhou Shengping dare to ignore the rules!"


    I saw Huang Zhouping''s subordinates at the beginning of the supreme level were slapped directly on the ground by Huang Xiaolong, and they were not only spitting blood.


    Huang Zhouping and others were surprised and surprised.


    Surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s strength, Huang Xiaolong''s son, who has just arrived at the holy gate headquarters, dare to ignore Huang Zhouping''s face and make a move in public!


    Huang Zhouping''s more than a dozen other subordinates were surprised and surprised. When they were about to rescue the brother who was blown to the ground by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Zhouping yelled: "stop it!" Speaking of this, one of them will fly in one hand.


    "You are so brave. Do you dare to attack his highness Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Zhouping denounced angrily.


    Although supported by the holy alliance, Huang Zhouping can''t save these subordinates by blatantly attacking a holy Son.


    Even the alliance can''t save it.


    Huang Zhouping''s more than ten men trembled and bowed his head and said, "I dare not."


    "Please apologize to your highness Huang Xiaolong''s son!" Huang Zhouping yelled.


    A dozen of his subordinates quickly kowtow to the ground and open their mouths to plead with Huang Xiaolong. However, there is no trace of deference in his manner, and there is no intention of pleading.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Huang Xiaolong looked at the hands of Huang Zhouping, who knelt down there and offered a plea of apology, but did not show any respect. He gave a cold smile and ignored these people. His eyes fell on Huang Zhouping and said calmly, "I don''t know why senior brother Huang Zhouping came to visit me?"


    What Huang Xiaolong said on purpose was to see you.


    Huang Zhouping frowned on hearing the speech, but then he said with a smile: "younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong is joking that you and I are both saints and sons. I come here to talk about family affairs. Do you have to have something to do?"


    "Elder martial brother Huang and I have nothing to talk about. Since you have nothing to do, please go back." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I''m going to practice in seclusion."


    Huang Zhouping was stunned and his face sank.


    Huang Xiaolong is so uninteresting.


    Huang Xiaolong, a saint son who has just arrived at the headquarters of the holy gate, came here in person. He has already given the other party enough face, and the other party has even ordered him to leave!


    If he had not been ordered by elder martial brother Jiang Tian, how could he have come here with his humble status?


    "Since younger martial brother Huang doesn''t welcome me, I won''t stay." Huang Zhouping''s face became colder and colder: "tell me the truth with younger martial brother Huang. I have been ordered by elder martial brother Jiang Tian to send you something."


    Speaking of this, he took out the jade box Jiang Tian gave him and threw it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong quietly opens the jade box. In the jade box, there is a bloody Ganoderma full of the spirit of heaven and earth!


    "Jiuhua Xuezhi!" Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    Rao is to Huang Xiaolong''s heart, to see the blood in the jade box Zhi, but also the heart.


    When he was in the Biluo Dynasty, sun Huage, Liu Cheng, Biliang, the king of Biluo, Du Yanze, the head of jiutianmen sect, gave him many miraculous elixirs. However, in front of Jiuhua Xuezhi, it was rubbish.


    Jiuhua blood Ganoderma lucidum, six kinds of miraculous medicine of heaven and earth!


    Six grades!


    In the holy land, Sanpin is not uncommon. For example, in some miraculous medicine markets of Biluo Dynasty, you can buy Sanpin Tiandi elixir, while in tianniuli Zhouzhou City, you can buy Sipin.


    However, Wupin Tiandi elixir is extremely rare.


    And the sixth grade is extinct.


    In the whole Zhuoyuan holy land, liupin Tiandi elixir is hard to see for 10 billion years.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect Jiang Tian to pull himself up with six products of heaven and earth.


    Even Huang Zhouping is looking at the jade box in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    "Well, Mr. Huang, this is the gift of senior brother Jiang Tian!" Huang Zhouping said with a smile: "elder martial brother Jiang Tian said that as long as younger martial brother Huang joined our holy alliance and worked for him, there would be more than six kinds of heaven and earth miracles, and there would be better heaven and earth miracles than Jiuhua Xuezhi!"


    Jiuhua Xuezhi is only six grades inferior.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the words, but he closes the lid of the jade box and throws it back to Huang Zhouping.


    Huang Zhouping was stunned.


    "If you don''t get paid for nothing, I''ll take the kindness of elder martial brother Jiang Tian." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "this Jiuhua Xuezhi, please take it back to senior brother Jiang Tian."


    Huang Zhouping looks a little ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong refused?


    Although he had guessed that Huang Xiaolong might refuse, he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would refuse so simply.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, I think you''d better think it over before you make a decision." Huang Zhouping said in a deep voice: "there are millions of disciples of the holy gate. Not everyone has the opportunity to join our holy alliance, and the opportunity is only one time!"


    "In the future, if younger martial brother Huang repents and wants to join the Holy Alliance again, it will be difficult."


    "Because our league has the rules of the holy alliance. If the other party refuses, the other party will never be able to join us."


    Huang Zhouping earnestly "teaches" the way.


    "What''s more, elder martial brother Jiang Tian will be able to unify Zhuoyuan Shengmen. Now younger martial brother Huang joins the holy alliance. When elder martial brother Jiang Tian becomes the leader of our holy gate, then younger martial brother Huang will have the ability to follow the dragon!" Huang Zhouping said again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "the way is different, do not conspire with each other, I have decided, senior brother Huang, please go back."


    Huang Zhouping''s face was gloomy. He stared at Huang Xiaolong for a while and nodded his head and said, "in that case, don''t regret it when younger martial brother Huang arrives."


    "Goodbye!"


    Huang Zhouping looked at all the men who were still kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help but shout: "we can''t get up, let''s go!" He will lead the crowd to leave.


    However, when Huang Zhouping left, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "brother Jiang, do you really think you can be the leader of our holy gate? Let''s wait for him to break through the holy land. If he can''t break through the holy land when he gets it, he can''t be the master of our holy gate, and then he''ll make more jokes! "


    "Tell elder martial brother Jiang Tian that his present order is not holy order!"


    Huang Zhouping''s eyes shrank and his cold light bloomed. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said in a cold voice, "if you are younger brother Huang, I will take it back to elder martial brother Jiang Tian."


    "I hope younger martial brother Huang can do it well!"


    Finish saying, break empty to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Zhouping, who leaves the void, sneers. Even Wan Zhuoyuan''s holy soul is still imprisoned by him in the space of beast man Lei Zhu. What about Jiang Tian."Childe, we are sorry." Zhang Wenyue stood behind Huang Xiaolong, a face of shame: "we let you lose face."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you." Finish saying, take out a few miraculous elixir to Zhang Wenyue three people swallow: "if you think lose my face, then try hard to cultivate, and then give me severely ravaged those slaves." It means Huang Zhouping''s subordinates.


    Zhang Wenyue couldn''t help but chuckle: "yes, childe."


    Huang Xiaolong opened the Forbidden Palace, and then went into the palace with Zhang Wenyue. He continued to practice in the closed door and waited for the second examination after three days.


    As a matter of fact, only after the second examination and detection, the elder of the holy gate will give him the token of the Holy Son and the Royal robe of the Holy Son, and publicize the identity of Huang Xiaolong to the whole holy land. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was the real saint son of the holy gate.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong returned to the palace to continue his practice and wait for the second examination three days later, Huang Zhouping returned to Jiang Tian''s shengmeng palace, and then reported to Jiang Tian the details of Huang Xiaolong''s refusal. Huang Zhouping did not add fuel to the matter and reported it truthfully.


    When he heard Huang Zhouping say that he left, Huang Xiaolong said that his orders were not holy orders. When he broke through the holy land, Jiang Tianyan''s eyes were suddenly shot, and the half holy power swept through nine days.


    "This Huang Xiaolong is not worthy of praise Zheng Yongjia, the Holy Son with red eyes, said angrily: "what does he think he is? A waste saint who just came to the headquarters to report dare to comment on elder martial brother Jiang Tian!"


    This is the one who Zheng Yongjia said earlier that Huang Xiaolong only gave Jiang TIANTI shoes to lead the sitting animals.


    Wu Shi, another holy Son with purple light all over his body, also said angrily: "I''ll let people teach him a lesson first and let him open his dog''s eyes to see clearly. He is just a piece of shit in our eyes!"


    Jiang Tian shook his hand and didn''t care: "don''t worry. I''ll try the new disciples of the holy gate after a few days. I''ll talk about it then."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    According to the rules of the holy gate, all new disciples should be tested once a year, even if Huang Xiaolong is a saint.


    "What does senior brother Jiang Tian mean?" Zheng Yongjia''s eyes were bright.


    "Let''s find out the place of the trial." Jiang Tian has deep eyes.


    Wu Shi, the Holy Son with purple light all over his body, hesitated and said, "however, if anything happens to Huang Xiaolong''s trial, we will be punished."


    According to the rules of the holy gate, although the saints can compete with each other, they are forbidden to kill each other. If they are found out, they will be severely punished.


    Although Jiang Tianhe''s power in the holy gate is great, he can also bear the crime of murdering a son of God.


    Jiang Tian pondered: "therefore, this matter must be done so that no water can be found on us, even if all the senior officials check up."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Jiang Tian!"


    "However, this boy can dominate the middle of the Ninth level and dominate the early stage of the first level. It seems that his talent is not much different from our previous estimation." Wu Shi, the son of heaven, said, "maybe it''s about 4500!"


    Jiang Tian nodded, but did not care: "it is nothing to dominate the middle of the Ninth level and hold the first level of the supreme. Most of our saints can do it." Speaking of this, he said to his son Huang Zhouping: "three days later, Huang Xiaolong''s second test and assessment will be conducted. As soon as there is any news about the test and assessment results, report it to me!"


    "As long as the specific results of his holiness, pulse and holy body come out, we can correctly estimate his specific combat power."


    "Please rest assured, elder martial brother Jiang Tian." Huang Zhou pinggong said.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Jiang Tian, with Huang Xiaolong, there is another named song Shaokang. This song Shaokang came to me and wanted to apply to join our holy alliance. He said that as long as our holy alliance can help him kill Huang Xiaolong, he is willing to do anything for our Holy Alliance!" Huang Zhouping remembered an incident and reported it to Jiang Tianchen.


    "It''s just that song Shaokang has only Shengmai talent."


    "Oh." Jiang Tian moved in his heart and said with a smile: "since Song Shaokang is so earnest in asking to join our holy alliance and willing to do anything for our holy alliance, it is not easy for us to refuse such a devout disciple. Do you think so?"


    All the saints laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Yang Jingzhi, the head of the general Hall of Shengmen headquarters, came to invite Huang Xiaolong for the second examination.


    In addition to Yang Jingzhi, there are also many Dharma protectors such as Du gen, the leader of longniu Lizhou.


    The second examination was not far away from Huang Xiaolong''s temporary residence palace, and they arrived in less than 10 minutes after flying through the air.


    When he came to the examination hall, he pushed the door and entered. What appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and others was a huge Holy Spirit array.


    Compared with the Holy Spirit array in front of us, the Holy Spirit array is tens of times as large as the previous one. Moreover, the materials used are more advanced. All of them are rare spiritual stones in the holy land, and each piece contains the spirit of the spirit.


    What''s more, the runes depicted on the jade are more complicated and profound.


    In addition, there is only one holy word in the assessment array of Biluo sub altar, while there are three holy words in the Holy Spirit array in front of us. These three holy words are more holy and holy light is constantly emitted from these three holy words.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, if you are ready, please join the battle." Yang Jingzhi said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then, under the gaze of Yang Jingzhi, Du Gen and others, enters the Holy Spirit array for examination.


    Originally, the son of the second assessment, in addition to the host of the main hall Yang Jingjing, generally will not let other people present, but Huang Xiaolong also does not care, let Du gen, Zhang Wenyue and other people come in together.


    Now, even if everyone knows what he has, it''s nothing.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the center of the Holy Spirit array, he stands still and nods to Yang Jingzhi to start.


    Yang Jingzhi just held the secret method and began to urge the Holy Spirit array in front of him.


    Impelled by the secret method, all the runes in the array began to bloom with the brilliance of the Holy Spirit. After all the runes in the array were shining, they were full of brilliance.


    Then the light of the holy spirit rose and spread all over the sky.


    Looking at the vast brilliance of the Holy Spirit in front of his eyes, and feeling the holy power from the great array, Rao Shi Du Gen was also shocked by the presence of niulizhou.


    Although Du Gen is the leader of longicorn, he is also the first time to watch the second examination of a saint.


    Du Gen is like this. Hu Geng and others need not say that Zhang Wenyue''s cherry mouth is very wide, her chest is fluctuating, and she stares at Da Zhen with shock and tension. It seems that she is more nervous than Huang Xiaolong, who is examined in the big formation.


    In the array, Huang Xiaolong bathed in the light of the Holy Spirit, feeling the heaven and earth principles and the law of the road contained in the three holy words.


    Huang Xiaolong''s holy body began to bloom with a burst of holy light.People are staring at it for fear of missing any moment.


    Half an hour later, the light of Huang Xiaolong''s holy body became more and more intense. Suddenly, the light of the first holy word vibrated. These holy lights gathered around Huang Xiaolong''s body surface to form a giant dragon.


    The Dragon radiates the power of holy dragon.


    The Dragon sings.


    "The holy body of the real dragon!" The Dragon gazed at the scene for a long time.


    Among the 4999 holy bodies, the real dragon holy body ranks 4243!


    Yang Jingzhi frowned slightly when he saw that there were 4243 real dragon saints.


    Although it ranked 4200, which was much higher than the 4999 at the bottom of the list, it was extremely low among all the sons of Zhuoyuan.


    There are 34 saints in Zhuo Yuan''s Shengmen. According to Yang Jingzhi''s knowledge, only two of them are lower than Huang Xiaolong.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s holy pulse is ranked 4361.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s holy pulse ranking is even lower than the holy body, Yang Jingzhi shakes his head in secret.


    A day later, Huang Xiaolong''s Chengdao Shengge was determined to be the Xuanlong Shengge ranked 4382.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s Shengge ranking lower than Shengmai, Yang Jingzhi smiles bitterly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai, Shengti did not exceed 4000, such a comprehensive talent, in Zhuoyuan Shengmen 34 son, ranked the bottom of the second!


    "Well, it''s not the last one." Yang Jingzhi thought.


    As the master of the temple, he naturally hoped that the talents of all the saints would be amazing. The key to the prosperity of a holy gate lies in these saints.


    "It''s just this talent. In the future, it will be difficult to compete for holy destiny and achieve holy land." Yang Jingzhi shakes her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Although only the son who has the Holy Spirit, pulse and holy body can strive for the holy destiny and achieve the holy land, the higher the ranking of the Chengdao holy grid, holy vein and holy body, the greater the hope of achieving the holy land.


    For example, Jiang Tian, who is now the head of the holy gate and son, has the best talent. He ranks over 100 in terms of whether he is a Taoist saint, a saint or a holy body.


    With Jiang Tian''s son''s talent, there is 20% hope that he can break through the Holy Land and become a saint.


    If you become a Dao Sheng Ge, Sheng Mai, holy body rank 1000, not even one Chengdu, even only about one tenth.


    If the holy grid, pulse and holy body rank 2000, then the hope of breaking through the holy land is less than one hundred.


    And Cheng Dao Sheng Ge, Sheng Mai, Sheng Ti ranked 3000, less than 1 in 1000.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s holiness, the holy pulse and holy body rank more than 4000, and there is no hope of one in ten thousand.


    In other words, Huang Xiaolong''s hope of achieving the holy land is thousands of times more difficult than Jiang Tian.


    In the whole holy world, countless holy places, and countless hundreds of millions of years of history, there is only one person who can achieve the holy land by ranking more than 4000 in the form of Dao Shengge, holy vein and holy body!


    A holy world, countless holy places, countless billions of years, only one person!


    In other words, Huang Xiaolong''s hope of achieving the Holy Land in the future is almost zero.


    Although Yang Jingzhi thought that Huang Xiaolong''s chance of becoming a saint in the future was almost zero, when he watched Huang Xiaolong walk out of the array, he still congratulated him: "congratulations to his highness Huang Xiaolong on passing the second examination."


    Du gen, Hu Geng and others also came forward to congratulate.


    Just as Du Gen and Hu Geng kept congratulating, a discordant voice rang out: "Hey, brother Huang Xiaolong passed the second examination. Congratulations."


    The voice is a little weird.


    Huang Xiaolong looked and saw that it was Huang Zhouping who came in.


    "Visit his royal highness Huang Zhouping!" Yang Jingzhi, Du Gen and others hastened to salute.


    Huang Zhouping nodded, let the people get up, and then said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong''s son talent is really beyond my expectation. Is there 4382 Xuanlong Shengge? Four thousand three hundred and sixty-one dragons? Four thousand two hundred and forty-three real dragon holy bodies? This talent is even higher than I expected. Congratulations


    Higher than he expected?


    In other words, he had expected Huang Xiaolong to rank lower?


    However, anyone can hear that Huang Zhouping''s congratulatory words are mocking Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t get angry, and his face was calm: "since senior brother Huang congratulates you, can you leave? I don''t know if elder martial brother Huang has ever heard a word calling something. Oh, by the way, it''s called "a good dog can''t get in the way."


    Good dogs get out of the way!


    The crowd was stunned.


    Huang Zhouping is furious in his heart. Huang Xiaolong dare to say that he is a dog!


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you are the saint son now? If you have this identity, I dare not fight against you? Don''t you dare to teach you? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you in the ground now and let you eat dog shit


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "I''m just telling the truth. You are just a dog in front of Jiang Tianzuo." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong added: "and it''s just a little dog in front of Jiang Tianzuo."


    "You Huang Zhouping points to Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    However, just when Huang Zhouping was about to make a move, Yang Jingzhi, the master of the general hall, said: "Your Highness, if it''s OK, I''ll take his highness Huang Xiaolong to the general hall now. The elders are still waiting."


    When Huang Zhouping heard this, he stopped, angrily gouged out Huang Xiaolong''s eye, and said in a cruel voice, "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to make a treaty with me to fight the holy platform?"


    If there is a contradiction between the sons of God, it can also be resolved on the holy platform.


    However, it requires the agreement of both parties. One party cannot force the other.


    Huang Xiaolong looked up and down at Huang Zhouping: "you are a supreme fourth level mid-term, you even take the initiative to fight with me to dominate the middle stage of the Ninth level. You have a problem in your brain, and the problem is not light!"


    Zhang Wenyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Du gen, Hu Geng and others did not laugh, they held back very hard.


    Huang Zhouping''s eyes were like a storm, sweeping all directions.


    "Well, Huang Xiaolong, in that case, I will seal most of my strength, seal the realm to the middle of the Ninth level, and then fight with you again!" Huang Zhouping pressed his heart and said coldly, "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to fight?"


    "How about it? You''re not afraid to fight, are you? Well, then, in the case of your holy grid, pulse and body being so useless, I will seal the realm to the beginning of the Ninth level of the Lord and fight with you! "


    Huang Zhouping looked down at Huang Xiaolong: "how about it?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "OK, I''ll fight, but I don''t need to seal until the early stage of the Ninth level of the master. It''s OK to seal the middle stage of the Ninth level of the master. If you don''t get it, you''ll say I''ll bully you. However, I''d like to ask general hall master Yang Jingzhi to seal your realm."


    Huang Zhouping listened to Huang Xiaolong''s response to the battle. He was secretly pleased and said with a sneer: "good!" Speaking of this, he said: "however, in the battle of the holy platform, it is inevitable to miss and kill by mistake. Therefore, I want to sign a life and death war with you!"As long as he signed the life and death war, even if he killed Huang Xiaolong on the holy platform, many of the elders could not punish him.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    "Well, please think twice, your highness!" Yang Jingzhi, the head of the general hall, frowned and went to persuade him.


    To sign the battle book of life and death, and to fight on the holy platform is something that has never happened in the holy gate.


    However, immediately, Huang Zhouping takes out the life and death war book, signs the name even though the blood drops, and then throws it to Huang Xiaolong.


    In fact, he had prepared this battle book of life and death. He came to ridicule Huang Xiaolong this time. His purpose is to ask Huang Xiaolong to sign the life and death war book with him and go to the holy platform!


    Before, Jiang Tian intended to attack Huang Xiaolong again when he was in his freshman trial. However, he always felt uneasy. After the event, the elders would definitely find out, so he came up with this decision with all the saints.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong signs the life and death war book, then on the holy platform, even if Huang Zhouping kills Huang Xiaolong and mutilates him, the elders will have nothing to say.


    After all, it was Huang Xiaolong who asked for it and could not blame other people.


    Seeing Huang Zhouping throwing the life and death war book to Huang Xiaolong, Yang Jingzhi again advises Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, the son of Huang Xiaolong, do not!"


    Even if Huang Zhouping sealed the realm to the middle of the Ninth level, Huang Zhouping''s holy spirit, pulse and holy body are much higher than Huang Xiaolong, and his combat power is stronger than Huang Xiaolong. In addition, Huang Zhouping joined the holy gate headquarters for tens of thousands of years in the morning and has already studied the holy way skills of the holy gate. How can Huang Xiaolong be an opponent?


    In that case, Huang Xiaolong will surely die!


    Du Gen and tianniu Lizhou people are also eager.


    Anyone can see that this battle is obviously unfair to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Seeing that the general hall master Yang Jingzhi dissuades Huang Xiaolong from destroying his good deeds, Huang Zhouping can''t help but say, "master Yang, this is a matter between our saints. Do you dare not interfere?"


    According to the rules of the holy gate, even the master of the temple can not interfere in the affairs between the son. If he interferes, he will be held accountable.


    "I dare not." Yang Jingzhi''s heart is awe inspiring.


    "No? That''s good! " Huang Zhouping turned his head and sneered at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, how can you not shrink back? Yes, with your talent as a waste saint, you will surely lose, and how dare you dare to fight? I think you will be called the tortoise saint in the future


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly laughed, evil: "since I said to fight, I will fight, what are you anxious about." Finish saying, drop blood to sign oneself name.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s signature, Huang Zhouping is relieved.


    "Mr. Yang Jingzhi, please give me a proof of what happened just now. For the sake of fairness, this life and death war book will be kept by you." Huang Zhouping throws the life and death war book to Yang Jingzhi, with a face of "justice".


    "This Yang Jingzhi took the life and death war book, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK."


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he shakes his head and sighs.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Zhouping set the time of the battle of Shengtai one year later, that is, after Huang Xiaolong''s freshman trial comes back, it will be held again.


    Huang Zhouping left.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong''s son, you should not agree to fight against Huang Zhouping''s holy platform." Seeing Huang Zhouping''s departure, Du gen, the leader of longicorn power continent, couldn''t help it.


    "Yes, Huang Zhouping''s Chengdao Shengge is the Xiangli Shengge ranking 3965, and his holy pulse and holy body are not much different." Yang Jingjing said: "even if he sealed the realm in the middle of the Ninth level of domination, the combat power would be far higher than you."


    What''s more, Huang Zhouping worshiped the holy gate headquarters tens of thousands of years earlier than Huang Xiaolong. In these tens of thousands of years, Huang Zhouping''s holy way skills had already been built.


    Zhang Wenyue and others are also worried.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK." Speaking of this, he half joked to Yang Jingzhi: "when I arrive, I will kill Huang Zhouping. I will give half of his treasure to Yang Jingzhi general hall master."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Yang Jingzhi is still in the mood to joke and shakes his head speechless.


    "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, shall we go to the general hall first?" Yang Jingzhi asked for instructions.


    After the new son passed the second examination, they all went to the general hall to worship the statue, and then chose an old man as his teacher.


    "Well, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Wenyue and others to return to the palace to wait for themselves, and then went to the general hall with Yang Jingzhi.


    The general hall is far away, so Huang Xiaolong and Yang Jingtian went directly by spaceship.


    At this time, in the general Hall of the holy gate headquarters, there were 13 old men of different sizes. These 13 elders, dressed in the battle robes of the holy gate, were the 13 elders of Zhuoyuan Shengmen.


    Zhuo Yuan Sheng men, a total of 13 elders, have gathered.


    The birth of a new son is an important thing in the holy gate. Therefore, these elders who are not easy to be born should show up.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s too fast!" The old man with silver hair sitting on the central throne shook his head.


    This old man with silver hair is the head of the thirteen elders of the holy gate, and his name is Li Wen.


    Just now, he has received a report from Yang Jingzhi.


    The two saints fought the holy platform, and it was a battle of life and death. Yang Jingzhi must report to Li Wen.


    Now, Wan Zhuoyuan, the master of the holy gate, is not in. Li Wen generally decides on the affairs of the holy gate.


    Li Wen reported Yang Jingzhi''s letter to other elders. After reading it, all of them frowned.


    "The battle of life and death in this holy platform is obviously a trap deliberately set by the holy alliance." Chen Shiming, who was sitting at the bottom right of Li Wen, said coldly, "what does shengmeng want to do? It''s so presumptuous to want to murder the new son! "


    The holy alliance is very powerful, and its behavior has become more and more rampant in the past few hundred years. Therefore, many of the senior members did not like Jiang Tianhe''s shengmeng, and Chen Shiming, one of the founders, resented the holy alliance.


    "Well, you can''t say that. It''s Huang Xiaolong who signed the life and death war voluntarily and went to the holy platform voluntarily. No one forced him." Another old man, Xu Jun, said coldly: "this is his own death. He can''t blame others. What''s the relationship with the holy alliance? If you want me to say, such a stupid waste Saint like Huang Xiaolong will die when he dies, so as not to provoke other holy gates in the future and bring disaster to our Zhuoyuan holy gate! "


    Although Sheng Meng and Jiang Tian were rampant, Jiang Tian was the first son of all the saints. He had the best talent and had the most hope to break through the holy land. Therefore, there were still many elders on his side.


    Xu Jun was one of the elders who supported Jiang Tian and the holy alliance.


    "It can''t be said that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is not high among all the saints, but every son is the core of our holy gate and the hope of our holy gate." Another veteran Song Yi shook his head and said, "every loss of a son is a great loss to our holy gate."


    "Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong is killed by Huang Zhouping because of the battle of life and death on the holy platform, it will be spread out, for fear that it will make other holy doors laugh."Song Yi is one of the two female elders among the thirteen elders. Although she does not support or dislike the holy alliance, she remains neutral and proceeds from the interests of the holy gate.


    Among the many elders of the holy gate, there are three small groups, one supporting the holy alliance, one opposing the holy alliance, and the other being neutral.


    "That said, but Huang Xiaolong has signed the battle of life and death. Even if we are the elders of the holy gate, we have no right to change." Old man Bai Xuyang shook his head.


    Like Song Yi, he is neutral.


    In the fierce discussion among the elders, Yang Jingzhi takes Huang Xiaolong to the general hall.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the general hall, he can clearly feel the different eyes of the elders. There are coldness, pity, blame and indifference.


    Starting from Li Wen, Yang Jingzhi introduced 13 old men to Huang Xiaolong one by one. Huang Xiaolong and the other elders met each other one by one. Some yuan Lao people who were neutral or opposed to the Holy Alliance had a good attitude. As for Xu Jun, those who supported the holy alliance, they held a straight face, or looked up at the sky, but did not look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care.


    After meeting with the old ministers of Zhongyuan, they were worshipping statues.


    The statue is just wanzhuoyuan.


    Although Wan Zhuoyuan was reincarnated and rebuilt, his appearance was not much different from that of his previous life. Looking at the familiar face of the statue, Huang Xiaolong thought well. Then he had to find a way to get the treasure left by wanzhuoyuan as soon as possible, and then break through the supreme realm earlier.


    After worshipping the statue, Huang Xiaolong chooses an elder to become a master.


    Huang Xiaolong chose the elder sun Shangyi.


    Because sun Shangyi is against the holy alliance, and sun Shangyi also has the Dragon Saint status.


    But when sun Shangyi saw that Huang Xiaolong chose to worship himself as his teacher, he said: "this son of Huang Xiaolong, I have been practicing in seclusion all the year round. I haven''t taken in any apprentices for hundreds of millions of years, and I don''t have time to teach you. Otherwise, you should choose other elders?"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. It was obvious that he had not taken an apprentice for hundreds of millions of years and had no time to teach him. This is obviously an excuse and an excuse. Sun Shangyi made it clear that he did not want to be an apprentice.


    Sun Shangyi refused to accept him as an apprentice. Huang Xiaolong understood the reason after a moment''s thinking. Because he and Huang Zhouping had a life and death battle with Huang Zhouping, if he was killed by Huang Zhouping, the master of Huang Xiaolong would have become a joke to others.


    Imagine a new son of the holy gate, who was killed less than two years after he was worshipped into the holy gate. This is not a joke. What is it? And his master, obviously a fool, would accept such a stupid disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Seeing sun Shangyi''s refusal to accept himself as an apprentice, Huang Xiaolong''s second choice is Bai Xuyang. Although Bai Xuyang is not against the holy alliance, he is neutral, and Bai Xuyang has the holy vein and holy body of dragon system.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s second choice is himself, Bai Xuyang, like sun Shangyi, looks puzzled: "Your Highness, my highness, I''ve been studying elixir, and I''ve been running around looking for miraculous materials. I don''t have much time to stay in the holy gate headquarters, so I don''t have much time to teach you. I think you''d better learn from other elders."


    What to study Dan Dao and what to run outside are naturally excuses and excuses.


    Even if you study the way of elixir, even if you are running around, can''t you take Huang Xiaolong with you?


    Seeing that Bai Xuyang also rejected Huang Xiaolong, Li Wen was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not be able to face it. He said to Chen Shiming, the elder martial brother on the other side: "Shiming, the holy way you practice is Tianlong Jue, or you?"


    However, before Li Wen finished speaking, Chen Shiming quickly said, "elder martial brother Li Wen, I have already taken three saints as disciples, and I got an ancient holy array array a few years ago. I have to concentrate on studying it, and I really have no energy to teach my disciples."


    Naturally, this is a pretext.


    Even if we study the ancient holy array, we can also let Huang Xiaolong watch and occasionally instruct him.


    And even if he had no time, his three disciples could teach Huang Xiaolong on his behalf.


    Sun Shangyi, Bai Xuyang and Chen Shiming refused to accept Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice. This is the first time that such a thing has never happened in the holy gate.


    Generally speaking, the new Son chooses to become a teacher and succeeds at one time. Generally speaking, no elder will refuse.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was rejected by sun Shangyi, Bai Xuyang and Chen Shiming, even Yang Jingzhi, the general hall leader accompanying Huang Xiaolong, was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Seeing Chen Shiming''s refusal, Li Wen looks at Song Yi. Although Song Yi is a woman and her practice is not suitable for Huang Xiaolong, it is better to have an elder to guide Huang Xiaolong than not.


    However, before Li Wen opened his mouth, Song Yi shook her head and said, "elder martial brother Li Wen, as you know, I never accept male disciples."


    Li Wen''s face was dull.


    "Forget it, Li Wenyuan." At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "no, I don''t want to be a teacher."


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s initiative to say that he would not become a teacher, the other veterans were relieved. He was afraid that the next Huang Xiaolong would choose himself, and then he would have to think of excuses and excuses.


    Fortunately, now you don''t have to think about excuses and excuses.


    Huang Xiaolong did not say much. He held hands with Li Wen and others and left the general hall.


    Seeing this, Yang Jingzhi, the head of the general hall, quickly salutes Li Wen and others and leaves, and then keeps up with Huang Xiaolong.


    When Xu Jun, who supported shengmeng and Jiang Tian, did not accept Huang Xiaolong as an apprentice, Huang Xiaolong left the general hall in a "gray" way. He was very happy with himself.


    It was not long after Huang Xiaolong left the general hall that Jiang Tian and others learned about Huang Xiaolong''s failure in apprenticeship.


    "Ha ha, this Huang Xiaolong has really set a record. As a new saint, there is no elder willing to accept him as an apprentice!" After hearing the news, Zheng Yongjia, the Holy Son with red eyes, could not help laughing, and the laughter resounded through the hall.


    He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "He''s such a useless son of a saint. It would be strange if the old man took him as his apprentice." Wu Shi, the Holy Son with purple light all over his body, also laughed and said, "and Huang Xiaolong will soon die on the holy platform. No one wants to accept such useless and short-lived disciples!"


    Huang Zhouping said with a smile: "I heard that when Huang Xiaolong left the general hall, his face was so ugly that I could not bear to kill him on the holy platform at that time!"


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "then, you won''t kill him. You just have to take away his holiness, pulse and body. It''s just pity for a waste."


    If Huang Xiaolong''s holiness, pulse and holy body are abandoned, it would be more unbearable than killing Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Zhouping said with a smile: "follow the orders of senior brother Jiang Tian, and then I will not kill him!"


    The saints of the Holy Alliance laughed again.


    "In that case, the freshmen''s trial program will stop then." Jiang Tiandao: "in any case, Huang Xiaolong can be solved on the holy platform. There is no need to spend any more time and make extra efforts on the new trial."


    "Good, elder martial brother Jiang Tian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the news that Huang Xiaolong was not willing to accept Huang Xiaolong as his disciple, and the news of the life and death war between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Zhouping Shengtai spread.


    Millions of disciples of the holy gate were shocked.


    "I heard that Huang Xiaolong, the new son of the Holy Son, did not even accept him as an apprentice!"


    "Huang Xiaolong is really dying. He even made an appointment with Huang Zhouping, the old Saint son, to fight the holy platform and sign the life and death war book!"


    "Huang Xiaolong really broke several records. He was not only the first son who did not have a senior official to accept, but also the first one who would die in his own hands within two years after he entered the school, and even the first one who died in his own hands without breaking through the supreme realm!"The disciples of the holy gate talked about it.


    Although it took hundreds of millions of years for the Biluo Dynasty to produce a disciple of the holy gate, the holy land has more than ten continents and more than 700 dynasties, which has been passed down for hundreds of billions of years. Therefore, there are millions of disciples in the holy gate.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, the new saint, there is no senior citizen willing to accept him as his apprentice, and millions of disciples of the holy gate are gloating.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to his residence palace from the general hall, Zhang Wenyue and the other three also heard the news that Huang Xiaolong was rejected by the elders.


    Zhang Wenyue wanted to say something comforting, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing Zhang Wenyue''s expression of hesitation, Huang Xiaolong blinked and said with a smile: "you can say what you want to say. However, your childe is not so easy to be hit, so you don''t need to say any consolation."


    After that, Yang Jingzhi, the head of the general hall, arranged a palace for Huang Xiaolong to practice in the future, and then asked Huang Xiaolong for advice. After all, the palace here is only for Huang Xiaolong to live in temporarily.


    "I''ll choose the barren mountain." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Yang Jingzhi has some silly eyes.


    Mt. Huang Shen? Among the numerous mountains in the whole holy gate headquarters, it can be described as poor mountains and evil waters.


    "Your Highness, the Holy Son of Huang Xiaolong, this mountain is short of aura, and has hardly been developed. It will be very difficult to open up the cave Palace by then." Yang Jingzhi was afraid that Huang Xiaolong didn''t know about the situation of Huangshen mountain range. He explained it in detail, and then said, "there are several holy spirit peaks on the side of Baogen mountain range. Otherwise, I will arrange it for you in Baogen mountain range."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "no, I''ll choose mount Huangshen."


    Naturally, he chose the barren mountain because the treasure left by wanzhuo is hidden in a mountain peak of the mountain!


    Although the mountain is poor, it has the best chaotic spirit stone. As long as there are enough excellent chaotic spirit stones, the mountain can be built quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s decision, Yang Jingzhi shook his head secretly. He couldn''t figure out what Huang Xiaolong thought. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was "abandoned" by all the old men. He was frustrated, so he abandoned himself and chose the barren mountain range.


    Otherwise, who would be stupid enough to choose barren mountain instead of Baogen mountain with holy spirit peak?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong moved out of his temporary residence in the palace, and then led by Yang Jingzhi, he took a spaceship to mount Huangshen.


    The mountain range is very far away, located in the northernmost area of the holy gate headquarters.


    Even in a spaceship, it will take four or five days to get there.


    The ship went to the barren mountain at top speed.


    In the spaceship, Huang Xiaolong stands in front of the jade mirror inside the ship, quietly looking at the mountains below. He can see that the mountains below are full of aura.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong had seen numerous Lingshan mountains on the way to Shengmen headquarters by the spaceship of tianniu Lizhou branch and Du gen, but these Lingshan mountains were far from the holy gate headquarters.


    Even the most barren spirit mountain of the holy gate headquarters is much better than the one with the strongest aura on the road before.


    A day later, when passing through an area, I saw the aura of the mountains in front of me condensed into a sea, which was as turbulent as the sea. Among these tumbling auras, there were even spirits like fairies flying.


    Moreover, there is a wisp of golden aura rising from the sky.


    This is the spirit of the spirit!


    The spirit of the spirit will appear only when there are a large number of heaven and earth spirits with the spirit of the spirit in the materials used in the cave palace.


    "These mountain palaces were made by our holy men and sons." Yang Jingzhi explained to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    He had just thought that in the holy gate, only the son of God could afford to build such a palace.


    "The Holy Alliance peak belongs to his Highness the son of Chiang." Yang Jingzhi points to one of the most holy spirit roads in front of him.


    The spirit peak is full of Holy Spirit. It is far more than the spirit peaks of other saints around. It is superior to the four surrounding peaks, just like the worship of the audience.


    It''s like Jiang Tian sitting there, worshipped by the saints.


    This is the honor and status of the head of the son and the first person of the younger generation!


    However, Huang Xiaolong knows that the shengmeng peak is not the exclusive property of Jiang Tian, but the chief son of the holy gate. That is to say, who is the chief son of the holy gate, then the Holy Alliance peak is whose.


    Before, shengmeng peak was not called shengmeng peak, but was renamed shengmeng peak after Jiang Tian moved in.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to the shengmeng peak: "within a thousand years, I will move into shengmeng peak!"


    Yang Jingzhi is stunned and then smiles. He is just playing jokes with Huang Xiaolong.


    It is not easy to move into the Holy Alliance peak and become the chief son of the holy alliance!


    Unless Huang Xiaolong can defeat Jiang Tian at that time!


    Jiang Tian, the chief son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, is unpredictable in strength. Even the general hall leader of his semi holy realm, Yang Jingzhi, is not Jiang Tian''s opponent, let alone Huang Xiaolong?


    Half saint, strength also has the difference of high and low.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, I''m afraid it will be half holy in 100 million years?


    But after 100 million years, Jiang Tian should have won the holy order, broke through the half Saint realm and became a saint.


    The gap between Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Tian will be more and more far away.


    Thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s battle with Huang Zhouping in more than a year, Yang Jingzhi shakes his head again.


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the mountain.


    As soon as we arrived at the barren god mountain range, we could see that there was almost no aura in front of us. It was like walking into a remote country.


    Indeed, compared with the holy gate headquarters spiritual peak on the road ahead, many of the spiritual peaks in the mountain can hardly be called spiritual peaks, just like the wild mountains covered with weeds.


    There are more than thousands of holy peaks in the mountain range, but there are few decent holy trees and several kinds of miraculous herbs.


    Many of the disciples of the Holy Land chose not to leave the gate of the holy land.


    Looking at the barren mountain in front of him, Yang Jingzhi sighed to himself, then took out a space artifact and said, "Your Highness, the son of Huang Xiaolong, these things are obtained by accident. You should need to build a palace in the cave. I don''t want to keep them. If your highness Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dislike it, you can take it."


    For some reason, he suddenly felt pity for the new son.


    Huang Xiaolong takes over the space artifact, and sees that it is full of refined iron ore, spirit jade and miraculous herb, which are used to build the cave. There are even several top-grade chaotic spirit veins.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it, but did not refuse to accept it. Although he has the best chaotic spirit stone, it will take time and effort to buy these refined iron ores.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Yang Jingzhi: "thank you, general hall master Yang Jingzhi. After the battle of Shengtai, I''ll invite him to drink again!"Yang Jingzhi was stunned and said with a smile, "that''s good!"


    After a while, Yang Jingzhi asked Huang Xiaolong what else he needed. After confirming that Huang Xiaolong had no more orders, he left.


    "The Lord of yangjingzhi general hall is very good." After Yang Jingzhi leaves, Zhang Wenyue comes to Huang Xiaolong and says.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Yang Jingzhi is worthy of deep friendship.


    After looking at the space artifact in his hand, he is considered to have inherited Yang Jingzhi''s human feelings.


    "Well, we''re going to work. We have to hurry up, or we''ll have to sleep on the floor tonight." Immediately, Huang Xiaolong joked to Zhang Wenyue.


    It''s midday, just a few hours before it gets dark.


    "Wenyue, which Lingfeng do you think we should build?" Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Wenyue.


    There are more than thousands of holy peaks in the Mt. Huangshen. Naturally, they can''t develop them one by one. They can only choose one to develop and live in.


    "Just that one." Zhang Wenyue looked at it, and then pointed to a strange and lovely Lingfeng in front of her.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "OK, that''s the one!"


    That peak is just the peak of the treasure left by wanzhuoyuan!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue arrived at the top of Lingfeng. Then he concentrated his palms into a knife and rowed through the sky. After a few strokes, he flattened the top of Lingfeng and divided it into several small areas.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong takes out the refined iron ore and spirit jade from Yang Jingzhi''s space artifact. His hands keep waving. These refined iron ores and spirit jade fly out one by one in order, and then pile them together and fuse together to form a palace.


    Half a day later, a few simple palaces were built. Huang Xiaolong took out the spirit trees and flowers in Yang Jingjing space artifact. With a wave of his hand, the trees and flowers were arranged in perfect order and planted in some open spaces in the palace.


    "Well, just right. We don''t have to sleep on the floor tonight." Huang Xiaolong clapped his hands and chuckled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Zhang Wenyue beamed with a smile, revealing two plough eddies: "if you let people know that your royal highness in the holy gate headquarters wants to sleep on the floor because there is no place to sleep, I don''t know what other people will think."


    As if thinking of Huang Xiaolong sleeping on the floor, Zhang Wenyue is very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "sleeping on the floor is not bad. Anyway, you, a beauty, have to accompany me to sleep on the floor."


    Zhang Wenyue couldn''t stop laughing and blushed.


    Zhang HaoChen, Prince Qian and six eyed ice lion pretended to appreciate the wild mountains and grasses around and looked at other places.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong opened a channel in the center of the main palace and went straight to the bottom of Lingfeng. Then he took out one of the 100 million best chaotic spirit stones in the space of beast man Lei Zhu, and arranged a super large five element spirit gathering array.


    Generally speaking, to set up a spirit gathering array, only 100000 pieces of the best chaotic spirit stones are needed. For larger ones, hundreds of thousands are needed.


    However, Huang Xiaolong directly used 100 million pieces!


    What is the concept of 100 million? Two billion holy notes!


    Even for some saints and sons, the two billion holy notes are not a small number. For example, Huang Zhouping, a senior middle-level saint, is not willing to spend 2 billion holy notes to set up a spirit gathering array.


    More than an hour later, a super large five element spirit gathering array was completed.


    Looking at the complicated runes on the 100 million chaotic spirit stone, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had part of his memory, so it was much easier to set up this gathering spirit array.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and urged the Rune of the five elements gathering spirit array in the best chaotic spirit stone. Suddenly, the surging aura gushed out from the ground, like a tsunami, and the air flow around the holy peak vibrated.


    In less than a minute, the space around Lingfeng and Lingfeng was completely filled with aura gushing from the super five element spirit gathering array.


    In the palace of Lingfeng, Huang Xiaolong has just planted the miraculous tree and the spirit medicine, which is suddenly absorbed by this amazing aura.


    Zhang Wenyue several people look at this gushing out of the amazing aura is also surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong came out from the ground. Seeing Zhang Wenyue''s pretty face, he said with a smile, "I can finally have a good sleep tonight."


    Although it was just decorated, the spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s spiritual peak is much stronger than that of the palace Yang Jingzhi arranged for him to live in temporarily.


    Of course, the cave is only a preliminary building. Compared with the other caves of the son of God, it is still very simple. In the future, we have to pay attention to the layout and construction.


    However, this can only be done slowly.


    Now, the most important thing for Huang Xiaolong is to practice, improve his strength, and deal with the battle of the holy platform with Huang Zhouping more than a year later.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Wenyue to choose their own room, then entered the main palace, chose a room at will, and then began to swallow the heaven and earth elixir cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong decides to look for the treasure left by Wan Zhuoyuan the next day.


    The moon is bright and the stars are thin, and the night is gone.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Wenyue, six eyed ice lion and others to continue to "open up wasteland" all over Lingfeng and plant spiritual flowers and trees, and he came to the depths below the bottom of Lingfeng.


    According to Wan Zhuoyuan''s secret method of opening the treasure, Huang Xiaolong waves his hands and condenses one mysterious Rune after another. After these runes are connected and formed, the space in front of his eyes is shocked, and a treasure door appears in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Wan Zhuo yuan, see, the treasure you left behind!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is transmitted into the space of beast man Lei Zhu.


    Wan Zhuo Yuan Sheng soul roared: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be complacent. Now in the headquarters of our holy gate, many elders will soon rescue me. Then, I want you to suffer all the hardships and hardships of all ages, so that you can''t live a good life!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "is it true that when I use the elixir and elixir in your treasure to improve my strength and become a saint, I can control the Zhuoyuan holy gate and unify Zhuoyuan holy land. Then, I will swallow you up and let your Holy Spirit disappear!"


    The elixir and elixir in this treasure is extremely amazing in quantity and quality. It was left by Wan Zhuoyuan in his previous life in preparation for his return to Zhuoyuan holy land to enhance and restore his strength.


    In Zhuoyuan holy land, liupin miraculous medicine is extremely rare. It is rare to see it for 10 billion years. For example, Jiuhua Xuezhi, which was used by Jiang Tian to hold Huang Xiaolong, is one of the lower level miraculous medicines in heaven and earth.


    However, among the treasures left by wanzhuoyuan, there are many miraculous herbs with higher quality than Jiuhua Xuezhi, not to mention six, even seven, and eight!


    After wanzhuoyuan achieved the holy land, he traveled in the holy world and entered some dangerous places of the holy world.


    With these heaven and earth elixirs, together with his holiness, holy pulse and holy body can evolve, Huang Xiaolong believes that he will soon catch up with the saints, even surpass Jiang Tian, and win the holy order before Jiang Tian and achieve the Holy Land!


    Listening to the constant roar of wanzhuoyuan''s Holy Spirit in the space of beast man thunder bead, Huang Xiaolong urges the big space array of beast man thunder bead to suppress it, and the sound stops suddenly.


    Then, before coming to the treasure gate, Huang Xiaolong started to hold the formula according to Wan Zhuoyuan''s memory. After a few minutes, the treasure gate slowly opened.Suddenly, an amazing aura came out.


    Huang Xiaolong enters the hall.


    All kinds of jade boxes and bottles were placed on the jade cabinets on the walls of the hall. In the jade boxes, there were Heaven and earth elixirs, and in the jade bottles were all heaven and earth elixirs.


    However, there are four levels in the treasure hall, which is the outermost hall. In the jade box and the jade bottle, there are Wupin Tiandi elixir and Wupin Tiandi Lingdan respectively.


    The second major hall is placed with six grades, the third is seven grades, and the fourth is eight grades.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can only open the first important hall.


    Although the first great hall is only the five grade heaven and earth miracles and the heaven and earth elixir, it is completely enough for Huang Xiaolong''s practice. Even the most senior middle-level saints like Huang Zhouping usually swallow the four grade medium heaven and earth elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong glances around the jade cabinet and selects two bottles of Wupin Tiandi elixir. Naturally, he can''t take too much with him.


    Anyway, after refining, he can come to the treasure at any time.


    After hiding the treasure space, Huang Xiaolong comes out from the ground. It is half a day after Huang Xiaolong comes out. After Zhang Wenyue''s half day "opening up the wasteland", Lingfeng has changed a lot. Before, the foot and waist of Lingfeng mountain are covered with weeds. Now the weeds have disappeared. Instead of various kinds of miraculous herbs, Linghua and Lingshu, they are full of pleasing eyes.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong began to arrange a large defensive array. After dark, he went back to the palace to swallow the Wupin heaven and earth elixir cultivation.


    In this way, in addition to training, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue build Lingfeng.


    A month passed quickly. Thanks to the efforts of Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue, Lingfeng has taken on a new look with a charming scenery.


    "Tomorrow, we have to go to the logistics hall." I want to stop practicing this day.


    According to the rules of the holy gate, every new son can receive a certain amount of concentrate, jade and pills when they are just worshipped in the holy gate, which can be used to build the cave palace and cultivate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong summoned Luobao Jinzhu and went to the logistics hall.


    When Zhang Wenyue heard Huang Xiaolong say that he would go to the logistics hall, he begged Huang Xiaolong that he would also go shopping. Looking at the two small plow vortices on Zhang Wenyue''s face, Huang Xiaolong had to nod his head.


    This little girl is becoming more and more pestering recently.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Zhang Wenyue shows a charming smile, and then sits with Huang Xiaolong on the Luobao golden pig.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting in the front, Zhang Wenyue is in the back, and she is sitting behind him. She looks at Huang Xiaolong and hears the masculinity that comes from Huang Xiaolong''s body. Zhang Wenyue''s heart is like a deer''s bump and her breath is disordered.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong has been swallowing ten excellent chaotic spirit stones and some gold jade for Luobao Jinzhu every day. The speed of Luobao Jinzhu has already exceeded that of its heyday in the lower bound.


    At the current speed of Luobao Jinzhu, Huang Xiaolong can go to the logistics hall in three days.


    "Are you not used to living in wanlongfeng recently?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Wenyue.


    Huang Xiaolong named the Lingfeng where they live now as wanlongfeng, which was named after the spirit of Wanlong when he was in the lower world.


    However, Zhang Wenyue looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back and doesn''t know what he is thinking. He doesn''t hear Huang Xiaolong''s question for a moment.


    Seeing that there was no movement behind him, Huang Xiaolong felt strange. He could not help turning his head. Seeing Zhang Wenyue in a daze, he asked, "yue''er, are you ok?"


    Zhang Wenyue came back to her mind. Her eyes were flustered and her pretty face turned red: "I, I''m ok."


    "I ask if you are used to living in wanlongfeng recently?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Habit, with Childe in, of course." Zhang Wenyue blurted out, but immediately found that there was a "problem" in his words. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "no, I mean, as long as I am with you, you will get used to it."


    However, Zhang Wenyue''s face turned red with anxiety.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    "Childe, you know how to bully people." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s heartless smile, Zhang Wenyue said angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "how did I bully you? I haven''t bullied you these days, have I? "


    When it comes to bullying, Huang Xiaolong accentuates his pronunciation and means something.


    It''s a good fight with Xiaoyue.


    In this way, they talked and laughed all the way, riding through the sky from the holy gate headquarters.


    When passing through the mountain Lingfeng of some disciples of the holy sect, some disciples just want to stop Huang Xiaolong to ask questions, but suddenly they see Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Son''s Brocade robe. They are startled and retreat quickly.


    "Is he the new son of our holy door? The one named Huang Xiaolong There are disciples, other disciples.


    "It should be him. I have seen all the other sons." Another disciple shook his head and said, "this Huang Xiaolong is not far away from death. He doesn''t even try to cultivate himself. He still has the mind to hang out with women."


    "I heard that the elders refused to accept him as an apprentice. He was so frustrated that he abandoned himself and chose the barren god mountain as the cave palace. Now it''s no wonder that he''s hanging out with women."


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the logistics hall.


    There are 36 halls in the temple headquarters. The logistics hall is one of the ten main halls. As one of the ten main halls, the logistics hall is naturally magnificent and magnificent. From a distance, it looks like a huge city.


    In the city, people come and go. There are disciples of the inner and outer gate of the holy gate, as well as some followers of the Holy Son.


    For example, Zhang Wenyue, as Huang Xiaolong''s entourage, can''t run around the holy gate headquarters, but many places can still come and go, which is quite free.


    In the strange eyes of the crowd, Luobao Jinzhu stops in front of the gate of the logistics hall, and Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue fall from the golden pig.


    "Visit your Highness the son!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s son''s Brocade robe, whether it is the inner or outer disciples, or the followers of the son, they all immediately kowtow and salute.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and let everyone rise.


    After Huang Xiaolong went far away, his disciples whispered and whispered.


    Obviously, all the disciples are very curious about Huang Xiaolong, the "waste" Saint son.


    After entering the logistics hall, Huang Xiaolong comes directly to the side hall where he gets the goods.


    Today, Chen Mao, a senior deacon in the logistics hall, was in charge of collecting articles. When Huang Xiaolong heard that Huang Xiaolong was coming to collect the concentrated jade and elixir for building the palace of the cave, Chen Mao''s senior deacon could not help but feel embarrassed and bitter.


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Mao quickly explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to give you the concentrated jade and elixir that you want to build the cave palace, but in the last month, his highness Huang Zhouping has taken all the concentrated jade and elixir you want to build the cave palace!"


    "What? Huang Zhouping took my things? " Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and his eyes were angry: "who gave you the order? Let Huang Zhouping take my things? "Chen Mao quickly said, "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, even if you give me ten thousand courage, I dare not give your things to his highness Huang Zhouping. This is the order given by the head of our logistics hall. Moreover, it is agreed by Xu Junyuan. I dare not disobey it!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank: "Xu Junyuan and your hall master''s orders? How dare Xu Jun and your master dare to touch my things? "


    According to the rules of the holy gate, even if Xu Jun was a senior citizen, he had no right to use what his royal highness should have.


    Chen Mao hesitated for a moment and said, "it was Huang Zhouping who applied to Mr. Xu Junyuan. He said that he had too many people under him. He needed some concentrate spirit jade to build a new cave palace. He also said that your concentrated spirit jade was wasted anyway. It would be better for him to use it. Therefore, several old men of Xu Jun agreed unanimously."


    Xu Jun''s elders are undoubtedly those who support the holy alliance.


    Huang Xiaolong gave a cold smile: "what about the other elders? Don''t the other elders know? "


    "I don''t know." Chen Mao replied.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered. He said that the other elders did not know that it must be fake. It should be that other elders also felt that they would die in the battle of Shengtai. Therefore, it was a waste to use this batch of concentrate Lingyu, so he acquiesced to Huang Zhouping''s application.


    "Hey, Huang Xiaolong, you are here, too!" At this time, a mocking voice sounded, and Huang Zhouping came in with a group of people from outside the hall.


    Song Shaokang, the original emperor of the animal emperor sect, followed Huang Zhouping. It is obvious that song Shaokang has succeeded in following Huang Zhouping and has found Huang Zhouping as a supporter.


    "Huang Xiaolong, are you here to get the concentrated Lingyu? Sorry, I''m going to build a new cave recently, so I used your batch. " Huang Zhouping came in with a smile on his face: "don''t you blame me? But it''s agreed by some of Xu Jun''s elders. It''s useless for you to blame me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    "By the way, I''ve collected all the ten bottles of four low quality elixirs for you." Huang Zhouping then said with a smile: "in any case, after more than a year''s battle of the holy platform, you will die. It''s useless to use these ten bottles of four low-grade elixirs. If I swallow them, I can still make more contributions to the holy gate."


    Huang Zhouping laughs with pride, arrogance and arrogance.


    Speaking of this, Huang Zhouping''s eyes fell on Zhang Wenyue''s back, smiling approachably: "it''s a pity that you look good, but you''ve got the wrong master. Little girl, you''d better follow me in the future. I promise you''ll eat well and dress well, and make you comfortable every day. As long as you serve me well, I''ll take you as my concubine. Then you will be under one person and above hundreds of millions of people! ¡±


    to be a concubine of a holy Son in the holy gate is a dream for many princesses in the Holy Land and the daughter of the master of the supreme sect.


    This is indeed a great honor.


    Zhang Wenyue is angry and angry at Huang Zhouping.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Zhouping and said with a smile: "ten bottles of four low-grade elixirs are just ten million tons of concentrate and jade. I will give them to some beggars." When Huang Zhouping''s face became angry, Huang Xiaolong said: "originally, I planned to kill you directly on the holy platform, but in this case, I''ll beat you half to death and torture you enough, then I''ll kill you completely!"


    Huang Xiaolong has blood in his eyes.


    "Today you take me ten bottles of four grade low-grade elixir, 10 million tons of concentrate and jade, and then I will let you pay back ten times and one hundred times."


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue want to leave.


    Huang Zhouping angrily stretched out his hand and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, on your useless talent, you are still dreaming. Can you win me? You are so ignorant


    "I will kill you with three moves on the holy platform."


    "Oh, by the way, elder martial brother Jiang Tian said," I''ll see you pitifully. Then I''ll only abolish your holiness, pulse and body on the holy platform. I won''t kill you. How about that? Should I be grateful to elder martial brother Jiang Tian and me? "


    Huang Zhouping laughed.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looks calm. He looks at the other party coldly and doesn''t talk nonsense with him any more. Then he leaves the logistics hall with Zhang Wenyue.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong ride Luobao Jinzhu and leave.


    "Your Highness Huang Zhouping, if you like Zhang Wenyue, I''ll look for an opportunity to capture it for you and send it to your cave palace for you to enjoy." After Huang Xiaolong left, song Shaokang, the leader of shaozong of animal emperor clan, stepped forward and flattered Huang Zhouping with a smile.


    Huang Zhouping took a look at Song Shaokang and said with a smile: "no, as my royal highness of the holy gate and the son, if I have a crush on a woman, can I still rob her? When I kill Huang Xiaolong on the holy platform, she will become a servant of no owner. Naturally, it will be mine. Everything of Huang Xiaolong is mine! "


    Song Shaokang quickly said: "yes, it''s my subordinates'' ignorance. With Huang Zhouping''s heroic spirit, Zhang Wenyue will surely automatically throw himself into the arms of his Highness the son, and will certainly take the initiative to ask his highness to taste it!"


    Huang Zhouping laughs: "I like to hear that!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you serve me wholeheartedly, I will let people take good care of you, the animal emperor clan!"


    "With my support, the beast emperor clan will definitely become the head of many clans of the Biluo Dynasty in a short time."


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left the logistics hall, his face was flat, and he could not see what he was thinking.


    Zhang Wenyue hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, don''t worry about what happened just now."


    Huang Xiaolong, however, laughed and said, "it''s just a big fly."


    After silence for a while, Zhang Wenyue said again, "childe, you will not participate in the battle of the holy platform."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and half joked: "what? You don''t think you can win? I know I''m worried about you


    Zhang Wenyue blushed and explained, "it''s not."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry, even for you, I must win that Huang Zhouping!"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Zhang Wenyue''s heart is like a deer bumping into her eyes.


    "Where are we going now?" Zhang Wenyue''s voice is as fine as a weak mosquito.


    "Of course, go back to practice." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I will try my best to kill Huang Zhouping''s annoying fly!"


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong compare Huang Zhouping to a fly again, Zhang Wenyue couldn''t help smiling: "but Huang Zhouping''s eyes are a bit like flies."


    They laughed.


    Before returning to Wanlong peak, Huang Xiaolong went to the Sutra hall along the way.


    As the holy gate and son, he can enter the Sutra hall at any time, and the new son can choose a holy way and divine skill in the temple.


    Huang Xiaolong then selected one of the dragon''s sacred ways and skills.


    This dragon clan''s holy way skills and magic skills were obtained by wanzhuoyuan at that time with many treasures and dragon gate.


    When selecting this book, the master of the Tibetan scripture hall led Huang Xiaolong to select it.After successfully selecting the skills and magic skills, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wenyue returned to wanlongfeng.


    After returning to wanlongfeng, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow Wupin Lingdan, and occasionally understood the dragon''s holy way and magic skills. Besides practicing, Zhang Wenyue continued to reorganize wanlongfeng. Soon, half a year later, Wan Longfeng became more and more beautiful under the arrangement of Zhang Wenyue.


    Huang Xiaolong also planted the thunder dragon tree that he got in the thunder land in the courtyard of the main palace. The tree devoured the aura, released the spirit of Lei Yuan, and enveloped the whole Wanlong peak. Seen from a distance, the thunder and lightning of Wanlong peak are full of aura, and the scenery is indistinct, which is both mysterious and full of natural beauty.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also strengthened the defense of wanlongfeng, and started to let Zhang Wenyue open up the Lingfeng around wanlongfeng.


    While Huang Xiaolong stepped up his practice and made great efforts to open up the wasteland around the four Lingfeng mountains of wanlongfeng, the four elders, Guo Qirong, Xu Jun, Li Yuhui and Gong Chen, were discussing and agreeing on Huang Xiaolong''s new-born trial task.


    For ordinary inner disciples of the holy gate, the task of Freshmen''s trial can be determined only by the senior deacon of the mission hall. However, as the Holy Son, Huang Xiaolong needs the elder Guo Qirong, who controls the mission hall.


    Like Xu Jun, Guo Qirong supported Jiang Tian and shengmeng.


    Therefore, the difficulty of Huang Xiaolong''s freshmen''s trial task must be set a little bigger, so that he can suffer some hardships.


    However, it should not be too big. If Huang Xiaolong''s current strength is unable to complete the test task, Li Wen, the head of the elder, will certainly ask questions.


    "Otherwise, let Huang Xiaolong go to the sea to kill the three red devils!" Guo Qirong thought about it, his mind flashed and said.


    The three Red Devils are the demons to be killed on the holy gate list. A few days ago, it was found that the red devils were hiding in the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    "Three Red Devils?" Veteran Li Yuhui frowned: "although they are the first stage of the supreme class, they are not ordinary ones. With Huang Xiaolong''s present state and strength, it is very difficult to kill three people!"


    Some of the three Red Devils have the holy status, some have the holy pulse, some have the holy body, and they practice the top-level skills of the evil way. Huang Xiaolong, a saint son who has just joined the holy gate, only dominates the middle of the Ninth level. It is not so difficult to kill three of them.


    Xu Jun said calmly: "although the difficulty is greater, it is not impossible to complete. If Huang Xiaolong can''t finish it, such a waste saint will only add jokes to our saints."


    Guo Qirong nodded: "brother Xu Jun is right. That''s settled. Let Huang Xiaolong go to the sea to kill the three red devils! Let him go to the sea in three days


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong was practicing himself. An unexpected visitor came to wanlongfeng. Zheng Xu, the head of the task hall, came to tell him about the trial task.


    After Zheng Xu arrived, he was surprised to see the aura of wanlongfeng. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could build the cave palace like this in just half a year.


    Although wanlongfeng can''t compare with other cave palaces of saints, it is much better than that of other elite disciples.


    After arriving, Zheng Xu directly explained his intention, and then took out the task scroll and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Your Highness, this is the freshman test task given to you by elder Guo Qirong. If you have no doubt, I will go back to Guo Qirong and restore my life."


    In fact, even if Huang Xiaolong doubts, because once the task of Freshmen''s trial is set, it is extremely difficult to change it.


    Unless the task cannot be completed.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the task scroll and swept his eyes. In the task scroll, he described his trial task very clearly, which also introduced in detail the strength, combat power, talent and some special skills of the three red devils to be killed.


    The task should be completed in ten months.


    It takes eight months to go back and forth from Shengmen headquarters to Canghai, which is not enough time, but it will not be urgent.


    When he saw that the three red devils to be killed had their own holy status, pulse or holy body, Huang Xiaolong''s mouth was full of smile, raised his head, deliberately patted his chest, and vowed to Zheng Xu: "trial task, I have no doubt. You go back and tell elder Guo Qirong that within ten months, I will certainly complete the task, and then come back to hand in the task scroll."


    Zheng Xu was stunned.


    No questions?


    Originally, he thought that after reading the task scroll, Huang Xiaolong would "make a noise" on the ground that the task was too difficult to complete. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong accepted it with a pat on the chest! And so committed? This!


    "What? Is there anything else for the master of the hall of Zheng and Xu? " Seeing Zheng Xu in a daze, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Zheng Xu regained his mind and said with a smile, "no, no, in this case, I will go back to ask elder Guo Qirong and wish his highness Huang Xiaolong''s son a triumphant return."


    After a while, Zheng Xu left.


    When Zheng Xu left, Huang Xiaolong told Zhang Wenyue about the trial. He told Zhang Wenyue some things to keep him from going out and wait for him to come back.


    Huang Xiaolong is going to leave soon.


    Zhang Wenyue heard the trial task, but Liu Mei frowned and said, "young master, this trial task is clearly the elder Guo Qirong who deliberately makes trouble to you. The three Red Devils are not ordinary supreme first-class strong men in the early stage. With your current combat power, you can only wait for them to be away from each other, and even so, it is extremely difficult to kill them!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''d like to thank Guo Qirong for sending me a good gift."


    In recent days, he is thinking about ascending to the holy grid, pulse and body of Taoism. Although some miraculous medicines of heaven and earth can also promote his holy grid, pulse and holy body, the most direct and quick way is to devour other strong people who have the holy grid, pulse or holy body.


    However, it is hard to find a strong man who has a holy grid, pulse or body. He can''t devour the disciples of Zhuoyuan Shengmen without any reason. Now, the three red devils that Guo Qirong has given him to kill can be devoured by him!


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    After swallowing the three red devils, his holy grid, pulse or body will be improved. Then, he will not only practice faster, but also have stronger combat power. In the battle of the holy platform, he will be more sure to kill Huang Zhouping!


    When Huang Xiaolong decided to leave wanlongfeng for Canghai in the afternoon, Zheng Xu went back to guoqirong to report that Huang Xiaolong had taken the task of trial.


    "Is he really not noisy? Or dissatisfaction? But vowing to finish the task? " Hearing the report, Guo Qirong was surprised and puzzled.


    At that time, he vowed, and promised to do so.


    Xu Jun sneered: "this boy is really stupid and ignorant."


    "After ten months, the boy can''t finish the test task. When he comes back, he will be a real waste saint." Gong Chen shook his head.


    If a saint son can''t even complete a freshman''s test task, what will millions of disciples of the holy gate headquarters think of him when he comes back?Moreover, according to the rules of the holy gate, if a disciple is unable to complete the task of the freshmen''s trial within the specified time, he will never be able to take on other tasks of the holy gate, and he will be severely punished.


    In fact, it is hard for the disciples of the holy gate to accept the punishment that they can never take on other tasks of the holy gate. Only when they have completed enough tasks can they make enough contributions. When their contributions reach a certain level, they can hold some positions of real power.


    Even if he is a saint, he has to achieve a certain contribution value in order to compete for the position of the master of the holy gate.


    And the Holy Alliance Jiang Tian, Huang Zhouping and others shake their heads and laugh at Huang Xiaolong''s acceptance of the trial task of killing the three Red Devils.


    "But if the boy can''t finish his trial, and come back on the altar, I''ll kill him or abolish him, and I won''t be happy." Huang Zhouping shook his head.


    "If we had known that, we should have proposed to ask Mr. Guo Qirong to arrange an easier task for him." Jiang Tian nodded and laughed.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Tian, do you think we should disclose the information to the three Red Devils in advance, so that the three red devils will be prepared and give Huang Xiaolong some stimulation?" The Holy Son Zheng Yongjia said.


    Jiang Tian asked Huang Zhouping, "what do you think of Mr. Huang?"


    Huang Zhouping shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care. It''s up to elder martial brother Jiang Tian."


    "Well, then let the news out to the red devils!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong left wanlongfeng on Luobao Jinzhu and went to Canghai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    On this trip to the sea, Huang Xiaolong is on his own.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He practices while he is on the road.


    In the past six months, under the cultivation of continuously swallowing Wupin Tiandi Lingdan, his strength has been close to the mid peak of dominating the Ninth level.


    Even Jiang Tian, the head of the Holy Family and son, was not qualified and had the opportunity to swallow Wupin Tiandi Lingdan when he was in charge of the Ninth level.


    Huang Xiaolong is a master of the Ninth level. He devours Wupin Tiandi Lingdan everyday, which is a luxury to the extreme.


    What''s more, as a saint in his previous life, Wan Zhuoyuan left behind the heaven and earth elixir with low quality? These five grade heaven and earth elixir, the lowest are five grade medium, the vast majority are five grade high.


    In order to fight the battle of the holy platform, Huang Xiaolong is now swallowing all the top five products.


    Therefore, his strength is improving at an amazing speed.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s ranking of Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and Shengti is low now, he has three great Chengdao Shengge and three holy veins!


    It can be said that Huang Xiaolong''s current training speed, although he can''t catch up with Jiang Tian, is faster than many saints in the holy gate, at least much faster than Huang Zhouping.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was practicing and on his way, he soon arrived at the sea at the speed of Luobao Jinzhu.


    Originally, according to Guo Qirong''s estimation, it would take Huang Xiaolong four months to go to the Canghai sea and four months to return. However, it took Huang Xiaolong only two months to get to Canghai.


    Canghai, one of the four seas of Zhuoyuan holy land, is also one of the most chaotic places in Zhuoyuan holy land.


    In this place, people and dragons are mixed. It is the holy land where many criminals and murderers were collected by the imperial court. It is also a hiding place for countless bandits.


    Many dynasties once sent troops to attack here, but none of them could really make it peaceful. In the end, they all failed.


    Even the central holy court, the largest Dynasty in the holy land, sent a billion troops and thousands of supreme masters to come here.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, it was already dusk. The light sunlight at dusk was reflected in front of him. He could not see the marginal waves, but there was another kind of beauty.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong rides the Luobao golden pig and goes to an island called Hongdong archipelago.


    The Hongdong archipelago is one of the largest islands in the sea, with hundreds of islands linked together.


    The Red Devils are hiding in the Hongdong archipelago.


    Of course, Hongdong islands is not only one of the largest islands in the sea, but also one of the most chaotic places in the sea.


    In view of the fact that wearing the son''s Brocade robe is too attractive, Huang Xiaolong had already changed the robe before he came to the sea.


    Huang Xiaolong is wearing a royal robe made of archaic gold silk and 100 million year old bamboo silk. It is decent and dignified. It is a high-quality spiritual treasure, which was given to him by Bilang, the emperor of Biluo.


    Eight days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at Hongdong archipelago without danger.


    Although there are several waves of robbers on the sea, they are all solved by Huang Xiaolong. These robbers are all small robbers, and their strength is not high. Even if there are one or two supreme first-class robbers, Huang Xiaolong can easily solve the problem with his current strength, even if he does not use brute thunder beads.


    After arriving at Hongdong islands, Huang Xiaolong came to the most central and largest Linghuo island.


    According to the mission, one of the Red Devils'' hiding place is in this Linghuo island.


    Although Linghuo island is an island, its area is not smaller than that of Jinyuan Kingdom, just like a piece of land floating on the sea.


    Huang Xiaolong collects Luobao Jinzhu, and then he enters Linghuo island.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the Linghuo Island, the Red Devils, who had already received the news, were drinking in a cave on Linghuo island.


    Because a few days ago, the Red Devils got an amazing thing.


    This is absolutely a thing that makes many holy places envy.


    "Big brother, I have contacted the holy way Pavilion, and will deposit this thing we got this time to the temple for auction." He Longde, the second red devil, said with a smile: "once the auction is completed, we will have endless holy notes and miraculous stones. Then we can find a place to practice and live a stable life."


    He Longjie, the eldest brother of the Red Devils, said with a smile: "yes, and with the talent of our three brothers, we will change our surnames and names, go to other holy places, join other holy gates, and be a disciple of holy gates!"


    The three laughed.


    "However, if the son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen named Huang Xiaolong really comes to Linghuo Island, how should we deal with him?" He Longzhi, the third elder, said: "if we kill this boy, I''m afraid Zhuo Yuan Sheng won''t give up."


    He Longjie, the eldest brother, nodded: "although Huang Xiaolong is a waste Saint son in the holy gate, he is also a saint son anyway. If he dies in our hands, Zhuoyuan Shengmen will certainly not let us go.""Or, when the time comes, the three of us will join hands to seize the boy, temporarily block his strength, and directly strip him off and throw him into the sea." He long De, the second elder, pondered: "this is also a warning to Zhuo Yuansheng gate, so that Zhuo Yuansheng gate will know that we are not easy to provoke!"


    "No problem!" He Longjie, the boss, said with a smile.


    "Sealed my power, stripped me clean and thrown into the sea? It''s a good idea, but I don''t know if you have the strength. " A voice of indifference rang out.


    The red devils were startled.


    At this time, a man came in from the gate of the cave.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" The three men were uncertain.


    "It''s me." Under the gaze of the three, Huang Xiaolong comes to the center of the hall.


    He Longjie, the eldest brother, sneered: "it seems that you have come very fast. Originally, we thought you would have to arrive in a month, but it''s good to come early and solve you early!"


    "However, in your task scroll, there should be a detailed account of our strength." The second he long frowned: "we three join hands, you can''t be our opponent, since this is the case, you dare to break in so openly!"


    "It seems you knew I was coming." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "it was the Shengmen shengmeng that leaked the news to you, and Jiang Tian, they also leaked my strength realm to you, so you are so fearless to wait for me to come?" Speaking of this, a meal: "however, have you ever thought that if Jiang Tian and they deliberately pit you, the information given to you is wrong?"


    "You mean?" He Longjie''s face changed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages became Taoist saints, and the three holy pulse were stimulated at the same time. The breath was so vast that they crushed the three people. Then Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and shot him with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    The three red devils were surprised, but before they could react, they were slapped in the chest by Huang Xiaolong''s palm. The three people were shot to fly out at the same time, smashing the walls of the hall and rolling out of the hall.


    Three people in the blood gushing.


    "You, this, how could it be?" He Longjie, the Red Devils boss, looks at Huang Xiaolong with an unbelievable face.


    Huang Xiaolong, who dominates the middle of the ninth stage, is so powerful!


    Isn''t it true that Huang Xiaolong''s holy grid, pulse and body are all more than 4200? What''s more, they also investigated that Huang Xiaolong''s second examination at that time was more than 4200!


    Therefore, the message given to them by the Holy Alliance Jiang Tian and others can not be wrong!


    But what went wrong?


    Suddenly, he Longjie''s mind flashed and his face changed: "do you have it?"


    However, before he finished, the sudden change suddenly appeared, and two sharp swords came out of the void, just like a flying dragon, straight into Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    The speed of these two sharp swords is not slower than that of Huang Xiaolong just now. Moreover, the sword''s strength is stronger than that of Huang Xiaolong just now.


    From the dragon''s back, the two big swords suddenly burst out of the dragon''s body.


    Under the fire of infinite gods, the attack power of the two sharp swords is blocked. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashes, and the two swords can be stabbed by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Why


    Two startled Yi, then, two figures break through the sky and appear in the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the hall and looked at the visitor coldly. If he hadn''t reacted faster just now, the two swords just now would have seriously injured him.


    "Dragon gate." Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    This is the disciple of Hualong holy gate! Moreover, they are not ordinary disciples. They are not only in the middle of the first level of the supreme sect, but also have a higher ranking of the holy grid, pulse or holy body than the three Red Devils.


    He has part of the memory of Wan Zhuo yuan, so he is no stranger to the dragon gate.


    Just now, what they did was the flying dragon sword technique of Hualong Shengmen.


    Although the flying dragon sword technique is not the holy way sword technique of Hualong holy gate, it is also the semi holy sword skill of Hualong holy gate. It was created by a semi Saint yuan of Hualong holy gate.


    It seems that although the comer is not the son of Hualong holy gate, he is not inferior in the position of Hualong holy gate. Otherwise, he would not have learned the flying dragon sword technique.


    "Good eyesight." A tall young man on the other side saw that Huang Xiaolong recognized himself as a member of the Hualong holy gate. He said with a smile: "boy, for the sake of recognizing me as a disciple of Hualong holy gate, I will give you a chance to let you go now. The three Red Devils are ours!"


    It turns out that the other side also came for the Red Devils.


    Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    It seems that the Red Devils have secrets they don''t know? Otherwise, it is impossible for the other party to come to Zhuoyuan holy land from Hualong holy land across a billion trillion Li space-time.


    Hearing that the other party wants to roll away, Huang Xiaolong laughs and stares at each other with bloodstaining eyes: "you seem to have made a mistake. This is not the holy land of Hualong, it is Zhuoyuan Holy Land!"


    They were stunned and then laughed.


    "Zhuoyuan holy land? What about Zhuoyuan holy land? " Another chubby middle-aged man laughed: "boy, you can avoid our attack just now. It seems that you are a disciple of Zhuo Yuansheng sect? However, even if you are a disciple of Zhuo Yuansheng sect, we will kill you now, and Zhuo Yuansheng sect will not dare to do anything to us! "


    This disciple of Hualong''s holy gate despised Zhuo Yuansheng''s gate and didn''t pay attention to Zhuo Yuansheng''s gate at all.


    As a matter of fact, with the strength of Hualong Shengmen stabilizing Zhuoyuan Shengmen, the high-level of Hualong Shengmen also did not pay attention to Zhuoyuan Shengmen.


    Especially now Zhuoyuan Shengmen heard that Wan Zhuoyuan had disappeared, Hualong Shengmen did not pay attention to Zhuoyuan Shengmen.


    As soon as the fat middle-aged man''s voice dropped, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly shook and turned into an archaic dragon. The huge dragon claws suddenly slapped down at them.


    The two people had an accident. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong knew that they were the disciples of Hualong holy gate, and he still dared to attack and kill them!


    "Archaic dragon? And blue dragon? "


    "Hey, boy, you want to die! Did you forget that we belong to Hualong Shengmen? Today, I will kill dragons, drink dragon blood and roast dragon meat! "


    Two people of the other party roared fiercely, but did not retreat but advanced. They attacked Huang Xiaolong with their swords.


    "Zheng!"


    The sharp sword in their hands and Huang Xiaolong''s claws collide with each other, arousing countless flames. The scales of the dragon claw are lifted, and there are bloodstains exuding.


    "What?" However, they were surprised. They thought that with the strength of their attack and the sharp sword in their hands, they could pierce each other''s Dragon claws. Unexpectedly, they only pierced each other''s Dragon scales, with only a few blood stains oozing out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s defense is beyond two people''s estimation.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s dragon mouth, green dragon and Xuanwu divine fire flew out and attacked Huang Xiaolong. With a stroke of their long swords, their swords grew into a huge sword circle. They whirled and burst out of their swords. They even blocked the green dragon and Xuanwu fire. However, at this moment, Zhuque and Baihu fire burst out of the air and hit them in the back.They screamed, only to see a huge hole in the back armor, the back was burnt black, there was a smell of burnt meat.


    Huang Xiaolong, like a mountain of dragon''s claws, pats them directly into the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled violently.


    Then, the beast man thunder bead flies out, countless destruction god thunder rolls down from two people''s heads.


    Huang Xiaolong stops the attack and looks at the two men dying in front of him, all carbon black.


    "Holy, holy thing!" They gasped weakly and looked at the beast man Leizhu in the sky with fear.


    Isn''t it that there is only one sacred object in the whole Zhuoyuan holy gate? How come all the disciples who are in charge of the Ninth level have a sacred object?!


    Huang Xiaolong put away the four magic fire and beast man Lei Zhu. He took a picture of them with both hands and held them in front of him.


    "You, what do you want to do?" They were afraid.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, but directly searched the souls of the two men. After a few minutes, the soul searching was finished. Huang Xiaolong''s demon God became a Taoist saint. Suddenly, the two people dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Our master will not let you go!" They tried their best and roared. Soon, the voice stopped.


    Master? Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    From their memories, the two men only went to Zhuoyuan holy land alone and did not tell their master and Hualong holy gate.


    After swallowing the two, Huang Xiaolong went to the Red Devils.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong killed two people in Hualong Shengmen, and the three Red Devils could see clearly. Now when Huang Xiaolong came, they were all pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    "Your Highness, the son of Huang Xiaolong." "As long as you don''t kill us, we can tell you a shocking secret!" he Longjie, the red devil boss, trembled in his voice


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was unmoved: "I search your memory, also can know!"


    In fact, he had already guessed from the memory of the disciples of the two Hualong holy gates what the red devil boss, he Longjie, said.


    The Red Devils looked desperate.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, we know that we must die, but before we die, we want to ask you one thing." He long said, "please destroy the holy alliance at that time."


    If the Holy Alliance had not given them the wrong news, which made them mistakenly think that their three brothers could kill Huang Xiaolong, they would not have stayed here and waited for Huang Xiaolong to come.


    So they resented the league.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I will." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong searched the memory of the three red devils, and then devoured the holy grid, holy vein or holy body of the three red devils, leaving only their heads to hand over the task.


    Huang Xiaolong takes away all the magic objects of Hualong holy gate and three Red Devils. Then, he comes to a space deep in the red devil''s cave.


    There is only one thing in this space!


    An egg!


    A giant egg!


    It is covered with dense and strange veins. These veins should have been portrayed by people, and they even show infinite holy power. It is obvious that the portrayal of man is a strong man who has achieved the holy land.


    It''s worthy of a strongman in the holy land to depict the veins on it. It can be seen that the treasure of this super giant egg is the amazing secret of the three Red Devils.


    A giant egg suspected of sacred beast''s egg!


    Holy beast means the divine beast with complete holy vein. Only the divine beast with complete holy vein can be called holy beast, and only holy beast can achieve holy land.


    However, holy animals are more rare than holy gate and son. In a holy land, like Zhuoyuan Shengmen, there are more than 30 saints. However, there is only one holy beast in Zhuoyuan Shengmen, which shows the value of a holy beast.


    Although a sacred animal''s egg is not as valuable as a sacred animal, it is also the most precious.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and puts it on the top of the giant egg, urging the power of the three Chengdao saints, sensing the small life inside the giant egg.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong takes back his hand and smiles.


    Through the induction just now, he has confirmed that the giant egg of the sacred beast is about to hatch, and it can hatch in a hundred years at most.


    In general, it takes tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years to hatch a sacred animal''s egg. Fortunately, this one is about to hatch in front of you. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong can''t wait so long.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong knows from Wan Zhuoyuan''s memory that there is a kind of medicine that can accelerate the hatching speed of the sacred beast''s giant eggs. This kind of liquid can be refined as long as dozens of miraculous medicines are used. With this kind of liquid, the sacred beast''s giant egg can be completely hatched in 10 or even several years at most, and there is no need to wait for 100 years.


    Huang Xiaolong put the sacred beast in front of him into the beast man space, and then he left the red devil cave.


    Thinking of this trial mission, he not only successfully killed the three red devils, but also devoured the holy grid and pulse of two disciples of Hualong holy gate, and even got a sacred beast giant egg. Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood.


    If veteran Guo Qirong knew the result, I wonder if he would be given the task of trial? Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself.


    After killing the three red devils, the task has been completed, and with more time, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to go back. He plans to find a place in the sea to refine and thoroughly absorb and digest the holy grid, pulse and body of the two disciples of Hualong holy gate and the three red devils.


    Huang Xiaolong did not leave Linghuo Island either. He directly found a cave in a wild mountain range of Linghuo island. After arranging many prohibitions, he began to refine, absorb and digest several people''s holy lattices, veins and holy bodies.


    These two disciples of Hualong holy gate are not ordinary disciples of Hualong holy gate. They are second only to Shengzi. They are all the disciples of the general Hall of Hualong Shengmen. They have both Chengdao Shengge and Shengmai at the same time. Moreover, they rank high in Chengdao Shengge and Shengmai.


    One of them, Chengdao Shengge and Shengmai, is more than 2000. The other, though low, is not much worse.


    Thanks to Huang Xiaolong''s thunderbolt, Huang Xiaolong turned into an Archean dragon at the beginning, and used the four sacred fire and the beast man thunder bead. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to kill two people.


    Unfortunately, the ranks of the three red devils were lower than 3000.


    Soon, four months passed.


    In the past four months, Huang Xiaolong not only refined and absorbed the five people''s holy grid, pulse, and body, but also insisted on swallowing Wupin Tiandi Lingdan.


    Under the promotion of Wupin Tiandi Lingdan, Huang Xiaolong completely refined and absorbed the five people''s Daoist Shengge, holy pulse and holy body.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has successfully broken through to dominate the late stage of the ninth stage, and is close to the peak of the latter stage of the ninth stage."I don''t know how many of my three great sages, veins and holy bodies rank." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Originally, if he only swallowed up the three red devils, the rank of his holiness, pulse and body should be similar to that of Huang Zhouping, or a little higher than Huang Zhouping. But now, with the two disciples of the general hall master of Hualong holy gate, his ranking must be much higher than Huang Zhouping''s.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up, relaxes his muscles and bones and breathes fresh air. Huang Zhouping, it''s your turn soon! Huang Xiaolong leaves through the air.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has not yet planned to return to the holy gate headquarters. Instead, he plans to visit Linghuo city on Linghuo island.


    Linghuo Island, the largest island in Hongdong archipelago, has a huge Linghuo City, which is one of the largest trading markets in the sea.


    Here, you can often buy a lot of elixir that can''t be bought in the royal dynasty.


    Dozens of elixir materials needed to promote the hatching of the sacred beast''s giant egg can be bought here.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong came to Linghuo city.


    As soon as he enters Linghuo City, Huang Xiaolong can feel that he has a lot of malicious eyes and greedily stares at himself. Although Linghuo city is a relatively safe city in the sea, robbery and killing often occur.


    Huang Xiaolong, who dominates the later stage of the ninth stage, is single and seems to be a big family disciple. Therefore, he is definitely a "little fat sheep" in the eyes of many robbers.


    Huang Xiaolong quietly entered the largest trading market of Linghuo City, and then wandered around. He did not bargain with the price of the required miraculous medicine materials and bought them directly.


    Sure enough, seeing Huang Xiaolong so heroic, those robbers who secretly stare at Huang Xiaolong, a little fat sheep, are even more blazing in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    It can quickly promote the hatching of a sacred animal''s egg. Naturally, all the necessary elixir materials are precious miracles in the holy land, and the price is not cheap. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong spent nearly 200 million holy notes.


    Those robbers who secretly watch Huang Xiaolong see that Huang Xiaolong is not only a little fat sheep, but also a super fat sheep. He is also very anxious. If he had not been concerned about the large number of people in the trading market, he would have been unable to help himself.


    "There is still a root of Jiulong vine." After spending nearly 200 million holy notes, Huang Xiaolong has counted the materials of the miraculous medicine, but he is short of the last main medicine jiulongteng root.


    This jiulongteng root is a kind of Wupin Tiandi elixir, but it is more rare than many Wupin Tiandi elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong visited more than a dozen large trade associations, but he did not see the nine dragon vine root. When Huang Xiaolong was going to give up and go back first, he suddenly stopped at the gate of a "Zhenbao Pavilion" Chamber of Commerce.


    In the center of the chamber of Commerce in Zhenbao Pavilion, there is an octopus shaped elixir with nine jade white body.


    Nine dragon vine root!


    Huang Xiaolong looks happy, and then steps into the chamber of Commerce of the Zhenbao Pavilion and comes to the nine dragon vine root.


    There are two tall Jiulong vine roots. Each rhizome has a human thigh, and the whole body flows with blood red aura like blood vessels. This blood red aura is just a kind of spirit spirit spirit.


    The four grade miraculous medicines are of medium quality. Some of them have the spirit of the spirit, and some of them have the spirit of the spirit. Of course, the price is more amazing.


    "Young master, this five grade Jiulong vine root was just imported into Canghai branch of Zhenbao Pavilion two days ago." At this time, a middle-aged man in charge of the chamber of Commerce came to Huang Xiaolong and explained with a smile: "after our appraiser''s identification, this five grade Jiulong vine root has been in shape for more than 10 billion years, and it contains a very strong spirit of the spirit."


    "How much is it?" interrupted Huang Xiaolong


    The other party was stunned and then said with a smile: "because this Wupin Jiulong vine root is really rare, the price is a little higher, 500 million holy notes, and this is the price set by the owner of the cabinet. We can''t change it. However, if you want to buy it, we can give you a bottle of Sanpin Tiandi Lingdan for free."


    Huang Xiaolong nods to himself.


    Although 500 million yuan is a little high, it is worth the price for a quintessence Jiulong vine.


    As for the other party''s free gift of Sanpin Tiandi elixir, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. Now his Wupin Tiandi elixir can''t be used up.


    "Please pack this Wupin Jiulong vine root for me." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "this is 500 million holy notes."


    The steward of the chamber of Commerce looked at the 500 million holy notes piled up inside the space ring and was stunned.


    "Good, good! Please wait a moment, young master Soon, the steward of the chamber of Commerce reacted with enthusiasm and a brilliant smile on his face: "I will pack these five kinds of Jiulong vine roots for you now!"


    After that, Huang Xiaolong packed the five grade Jiulong vine root in person, just like the five grade heaven and earth elixir with the spirit of the spirit. When packaging, you should use special techniques. Otherwise, you will lose a little spirit.


    In the chamber of Commerce in the skilled way of packaging, soon, the tree jiulongteng will be packed into a special big jade box.


    This big jade box is made of Wenyang jade. It is worth a lot if it is only a jade box.


    The manager of the chamber of Commerce hands the nine dragon vine root to Huang Xiaolong, and then asks Huang Xiaolong to choose a bottle of Sanpin Tiandi Lingdan in the hall with a smile.


    After collecting the vine roots of Jiulong and selecting Sanpin Tiandi elixir, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in Zhenbao Pavilion. He left Zhenbao Pavilion, and then returned on the same road. He planned to leave Linghuo island and return to the holy gate headquarters.


    However, shortly after Huang Xiaolong left Zhenbao Pavilion, a group of people entered Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Seeing the costumes of these people, the steward of Zhenbao Pavilion and the powerful people in the hall all changed their faces.


    "Central pilgrimage!"


    "Chiang family!"


    He was a descendant of the royal family and a disciple of the Chiang family in the central holy Dynasty.


    The central holy Dynasty is the first dynasty of the central Holy Island and the first dynasty of Zhuoyuan holy land. The strength and power of the central holy Dynasty is far from comparable to that of the Biluo King dynasty that Huang Xiaolong stayed in, let alone the supreme sect of jiutianmen.


    The central holy Dynasty is like a giant tree and a giant elephant, while the Biluo Dynasty and the nine heavenly gates are mayflies.


    Although the central Shengchao is a dynasty under Zhuoyuan Shengmen, it is governed by Zhuoyuan Shengmen, but sometimes, even Zhuoyuan Shengmen have to consider and rely on the central Shengchao.


    It can be seen that the power of the central pilgrimage is strong.


    And the Chiang family is the first family of the central holy dynasty! At the same time, it is also the first family of the whole holy land!


    Jiang Tian, the first son of the holy gate, comes from this Chiang family!


    There are many talented people in the Jiang family, and talented disciples emerge in endlessly. In the holy land, it is a great and glorious thing for some families to have a disciple of the holy gate. However, hundreds of disciples of the Jiang family have joined the holy gate, and some of them have even become senior Deacons of some main halls of the holy gate or the head of the side hall.We can see the influence of the Chiang family.


    Jiang Tian was supported by the Chiang family, which was also the reason why the holy alliance was powerful in the holy gate.


    "Who is in charge here?" After coming in, a disciple of the Jiang family said haughtily that he was the "leader" of the group.


    "I, I am." The steward who sold Jiulong liangen to Huang Xiaolong quickly came over and said respectfully and fearfully, "what do you want from the young master of the Chiang family?"


    The Jiang family disciple said, "I heard that your Zhenbao pavilion just two days ago has newly entered a Wupin Jiulong vine root, and you have the spirit of the spirit, right?"


    The steward hesitated for a moment and then said truthfully: "this young master of the Chiang family, we really bought a five grade Jiulong vine root with the spirit of the spirit two days ago in Zhenbao Pavilion. However, it has just been bought away."


    "What?" All the disciples of the central Shengchao and the Jiang family were surprised.


    The Jiang family disciple frowned: "just now?"


    This time he came to Linghuo city for the sake of the nine dragon vine root. For a few days, it was the 50th birthday of the old master of the Chiang family. He was planning to buy the nine dragon vine root to celebrate their birthday. Unexpectedly, he was bought away!


    This nine dragon vine root rarely appears. He has inquired about it for several years.


    "Yes, yes, just now." The steward nodded.


    "Who bought the Wupin Jiulong vine root?" Another fiery Jiang family disciple angrily said, "Damn it, we''ve been looking for the nine dragon vine roots for several years. As soon as we heard that you have them, we were preempted to buy them. Now I''m catching up to smash him to pieces with a hammer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    On hearing this, the steward hesitated.


    According to the rules of Zhenbao Pavilion, it is not allowed to disclose the seller''s information to others.


    "Say it Jiang Heyu, the "leader" of the Jiang family, saw that the steward didn''t answer. He could not help but exclaimed: "if you don''t say it again, I''ll tear down your real treasure Pavilion now!"


    The steward trembled, and his smile was worse than his tears. However, he knew that the young master of the Chiang family was not only scaring him. If he didn''t say so, he might have started to tear down all the branches of the Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Although zhenbaoge is one of the super chambers of Commerce in Zhuoyuan holy land, others dare not, Jiang family dares!


    There is a saying in Zhuoyuan holy land that there is nothing the Chiang family dare not do!


    This sentence alone shows the arrogance of the Chiang family.


    The steward had to face bitterly and quickly described Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, and said that Huang Xiaolong''s realm dominated the later stage of the ninth stage.


    He knew that even if he didn''t say so, Chiang''s disciples would soon find out, because many people saw Huang Xiaolong''s purchase of the nine dragon vine root.


    After listening to the director''s description, Jiang Heyu sneered: "I hope you didn''t make a wrong description. Otherwise, when I come back, I will still smash you!"


    Jiang Heyu turned his head to Xia Zhan, the prince of the central Shengchao, and said, "brother Xia Zhan, I didn''t expect this to happen. Otherwise, you should go to Fengtian island and wait for me to capture the boy and recover the vine root of Jiulong, and then go to meet you."


    The reason why they came to Canghai this time was not just for the sake of jiulongtenggen. They heard that there was a large auction on Fengtian island in Canghai to sell Wupin Tiandi elixir.


    They originally planned to go here to buy nine dragon vine roots, and then go to Fengtian island to buy the Wupin Tiandi elixir.


    Xia Zhan, the prince of the central holy Dynasty, nodded and said, "well, let''s go to Fengtian Island first, and then wait for brother Heyu to come to Fengtian island."


    With the strength of Jiang Heyu and others to deal with a small master in the late stage of the ninth order, it is naturally easy to catch.


    After that, Xia Zhan, the prince of the central Shengchao, led all the masters of the central Shengchao to leave Zhenbao Pavilion and go to Fengtian island.


    Jiang Heyu and his disciples chased Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has just left Linghuo city and arrived at a deserted mountain range.


    This barren mountain range is full of weeds and no human beings. It is a good place to kill people and steal goods.


    "You guys, you''ve been following me for so long, you can''t come out yet." After Huang Xiaolong stops, he is indifferent.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, he saw the figures flash. Hundreds of people appeared from the dark. All of them were the robbers who had been watching Huang Xiaolong for a long time.


    These robbers, not all the way, hundreds of people, a total of more than a dozen.


    However, the strength of these robbers is not high. Generally, they dominate the late stage of the tenth level. There are only eight people in the supreme realm.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the eight supreme realms. Two of them are in the later stage of the first level of supreme power, and the others are in the middle and early stage of the first level.


    "Hey, boy, you are bold enough to know that we are following and dare to lead us here." One of the supreme first level masters sneered: "you should be the youngest patriarch of the supreme sect or the prince of which dynasty. You think that with this identity, we will not dare to rob and kill you!"


    Another supreme level one later Master said with a smile: "boy, we are all desperators. Even if you are the little patriarch of the supreme sect, what about the prince of which dynasty? These identities don''t work in Canghai island! "


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Give all your holy notes and all your valuable ones, especially the Jiulong vine root, and report your identity."


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Several other supreme realm masters also cheered.


    However, Huang Xiaolong suddenly looked into the distance. At this time, the sound of breaking the sky came, and a group of people were flying towards this side from the distance.


    Hundreds of robbers turned their heads and looked at the arrival of the people dressed up, but their faces were startled.


    "Disciples of the Chiang family!"


    Jiang family!


    The first holy land!


    No matter who it is, no matter where it is in the holy land, even in this extremely chaotic sea, it still has the supreme deterrent power.


    It was Jiang Heyu and other disciples of the Jiang family.


    Looking at Jiang Heyu and other Jiang family disciples breaking through the void, hundreds of robbers are afraid to retreat to one side, dare not make a mistake.


    After Jiang Heyu arrived, he didn''t look at the robbers. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, you bought nine dragon vine roots in Zhenbao Pavilion." Jiang Gaolin, a fiery disciple of the Jiang family, called out: "you are not timid! We have inquired about the nine dragon vine roots for several years. This time, you came to Linghuo city from hundreds of millions of miles away. You actually bought the nine dragon vine roots before us. Are you on purpose! If you want to die


    "Now, hand over our nine dragon vine roots and kneel down to plead guilty?"


    It was Huang Xiaolong who bought Jiulong Fujien in Zhenbao Pavilion, but it became theirs in the mouth of Jiang Gaolin, a disciple of the Jiang family.Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "hand it over, and kneel down to plead guilty? I''ve been asking about the war halberd of your Chiang family for several years. Why don''t you give me the war halberd and kneel down to plead guilty! "


    The Chiang family has a semi holy treasure called Zhan Sheng Ji. Although it is not a sacred weapon, it is also a semi holy peak artifact, which is infinitely close to the sacred vessel.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, everyone was in a daze. Even the hundreds of robbers looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely. Could this boy have a brain problem?


    All the disciples of the Jiang family had cold light in their eyes.


    "Boy, what did you say?" Then Jiang Gaolin laughed angrily: "let''s hand over the halberd of war and kneel down to plead guilty?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "since you inquire about Jiulong vine root, you can say that Jiulong vine root belongs to you. Then I inquire about Zhan Sheng halberd, and it''s normal that Zhan Shengji belongs to me."


    Jiang Gaolin has yet to talk about it. Jiang Heyu stepped forward and said coldly to Huang Xiaolong: "I''ll give you a chance. We don''t have to kill you before we come here. But we just said to you that your death is not enough to make atonement. After we kill you, we will kill the family or clan behind you with the crime of blasphemy!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "kill the clan behind me?" Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid you don''t have the strength of Jiang family."


    Isn''t the ancestral gate behind him the door of Zhuo Yuan Sheng?


    Kill Zhuo Yuansheng gate?!


    "Brother Heyu, what do you say to this boy?" Then Jiang Gaolin said, "I''m going to smash this boy into meat pie first." With that, two huge hammers appeared.


    Jiang Heyu nods. It''s not too late to kill the other party, take the Jiulong vine root, and then investigate the clan door behind the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Seeing Jiang Heyu nodding, Jiang Gaolin, who was about to start his work, suddenly smashed two huge hammers to Huang Xiaolong.


    "The power of the yuan!"


    Jiang Gaolin cheered.


    I saw his double hammers appear a strange light, these lights, even pressure space collapse.


    The force of heavy elements is an extension of gravity. However, the combination of the force of heavy elements and space is ten thousand times more terrible than gravity. Only those who have a strong understanding of gravity can understand the force of heavy elements.


    "Boy, die!"


    Jiang Gaolin''s double hammers were like tens of thousands of huge mountains.


    He himself dominates the peak of the late ten steps, only one line is half step supreme. With the power of heavy yuan, many half step supreme dare not be hard connected under the double hammer.


    Looking at the twin hammers that roared down from the top of his head, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand a little more directly. He saw that the hammer was like a fragile piece of porcelain, which broke into countless pieces in an instant, and then shot backward into Jiang Gaolin''s chest, and then came out from behind.


    Jiang Gaolin screamed and fell to the ground, hitting Jiang Heyu and other disciples of the Jiang family.


    "Brother Gaolin!"


    Jiang''s disciples exclaimed in surprise. In shock, they rushed forward to help Jiang Gaolin.


    Jiang Heyu was also shocked. Jiang Gaolin, like him, is one of the core disciples of the Jiang family. Although his talent is not as good as him, it is not much worse. With his fighting power, he can fight with banbu supreme. Now, he is seriously injured by a master in the later stage of the Ninth level!


    Moreover, the two huge hammers, which were refined by the supreme elder of the Chiang family with great efforts, are top-level low-level supreme spiritual treasures.


    Broken by a finger, what is this concept?!


    Hundreds of robbers in the distance are also unbelievable.


    "You, the holy body?" Jiang Heyu took a deep breath and looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "are you a disciple of the holy gate?"


    Only the holy body has such amazing defense and power!


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, also did not conceal.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong admit that he is a disciple of the holy sect, the robbers look at each other with fear and fear.


    Although Jiang''s family was the first in the holy land, it was still far from the holy gate.


    Although the status of the Jiang family''s disciples is high, they are much worse than the disciples of the holy gate. They just wanted to rob and kill a saint disciple!


    Jiang Heyu and other Jiang family disciples listened to Huang Xiaolong''s admission, but they were also worried.


    Even if they were Jiang''s disciples, and Jiang Heyu was one of the core disciples of the Jiang family, they did not dare to rob and kill a holy disciple!


    "You are a disciple of the holy gate After some thinking, Jiang Heyu said in a deep voice: "there were many misunderstandings just now. Since you paid for the Jiulong vine root, we are willing to pay the same price for it."


    "As for the matter that you injured our Jiang family disciples just now, we can not investigate."


    In Jiang Heyu''s opinion, this is the biggest concession he has made.


    He spent money to buy Huang Xiaolong''s Jiulong vine root. Huang Xiaolong did not lose any damage. Moreover, he did not investigate Huang Xiaolong''s injury to Jiang Gaolin.


    Otherwise, with the influence of the Chiang family in the holy gate, it would be easy to suppress an ordinary disciple of the holy gate afterwards.


    Huang Xiaolong should be grateful to him.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the other party''s "change of mind" and wants to pay for his Jiulong vine root. He grins: "are you willing to pay the same price? It''s not impossible for you to want Jiulong vine root. I spent 500 million yuan to buy it, and you give 5 billion yuan, and I can sell it to you. "


    Jiang Heyu''s face changed.


    Five billion?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile: "also, you seem to have made a mistake. Now it''s not whether you want to investigate, but whether I want to investigate it!"


    Jiang Heyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. You really think you are a disciple of the holy sect. We dare not do anything about you!" A Jiang family disciple couldn''t help pointing at Huang Xiaolong: "don''t say that you are a disciple of the holy gate and the holy body. Even if you are a disciple of the holy gate, we will let you eat excrement now. If you go back to the holy gate and complain, the holy gate will open one eye and close one eye."


    "So, before we let you eat shit, you''d better not be so arrogant. What a damn thing!"


    The Jiang family disciple was still in his mind and said angrily.


    In fact, he was right. Even if they really let Huang Xiaolong eat excrement and report back to the holy gate, the deacons and senior deacons of the temple of the temple and Dharma hall would not really treat the Chiang family.


    As long as it is not too big a thing, such as killing the disciples of the holy gate, the general holy gate will not be good.


    However, as soon as the Jiang family disciple said this, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and took it to the front of him.


    This Jiang family disciple was photographed by Huang Xiaolong before and after he got to face, on the contrary, he was even more clamoring: "boy, you kill me, ha ha, kill me. Our elders in the holy gate of Jiang family have many ways to make your life worse than death!"


    The Jiang family disciple decided that Huang Xiaolong did not dare to kill him."Yes." Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently. Suddenly, the palm of his hand presses against the Jiang family disciple, and directly pats the head of the Jiang family disciple into his chest.


    Then, in the eyes of Jiang Heyu and others, he threw his body aside.


    There was silence for more than ten seconds.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill a core disciple of the Jiang family.


    "You Jiang Heyu swallowed blood in his eyes: "you dare to kill the core disciple of Jiang family! I tell you, Jiang Tian, the head of the holy gate and son, is my second uncle. You are dead! "


    Jiang Heyu hissed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and came to Jiang Heyu. Before Jiang Heyu could react, Huang Xiaolong pinched his neck and lifted it up with a smile on his face: "so you are Jiang Tian''s nephew?"


    People are surprised that Jiang Heyu himself is the top one mid-term, and has no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong?


    "Yes, Jiang Tian is my second uncle!" Jiang Heyu was shocked and angry: "boy, you dare to hurt me a hair, my second uncle let you die without a burial place!"


    Jiang Tian, that is the supreme glory of the whole Jiang family. Even the masters of the main halls, continents and even the general Hall of the holy gate should be afraid of. He would not believe it. How dare a disciple of the other sect dare to treat him!


    "Second uncle?" Huang Xiaolong laughed: "now, even if Jiang Tian is your third or fourth uncle, it''s useless! Hurt you a hair? You are wrong


    "I want your life!"


    When Huang Xiaolong finished, he clapped Jiang Heyu''s head with one hand in the shocked eyes of the crowd, and then, without looking at it, threw his body aside.


    "This, this, you, you!"


    Jiang''s disciples looked at Jiang Heyu''s body, eating stupidly, trembling, angry and surprised.


    At this time, a golden Fuling appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    "Son''s order!"


    Jiang''s disciples and robbers were shocked and stupefied at Huang Xiaolong''s command.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    The son''s order is the unique order of the holy gate and son!


    So what are the young people in front of you?!


    "Don''t you kneel down when you see the son''s order?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    The robbers were pale with fear and fell to their knees.


    It turned out that what they wanted to kill just now was not the ordinary disciples of the holy gate, but the Holy Son who had reached the heaven!


    After the robbers, all the disciples of the Chiang family all knelt down in panic.


    According to the rules of the holy gate, even if the master of the Chiang family saw the son, he would kneel down, even if he was the first one in the holy land.


    "According to the rules of the holy gate, you intend to rob and kill a son of the holy gate. What kind of sin should you say?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Death penalty!


    And it''s worse than death!


    Some of the robbers thought of the possible consequences at that time, and some of them trembled worse than the top.


    All the disciples of the Chiang family were also frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong said to the eight robbers in the supreme realm: "all the disciples of the Jiang family should be punished for offending the Holy Family and the son. You should go over now and kill all the disciples of the Jiang family. I will forgive you for not dying!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong has no real power, as a saint son, he can give some orders to those who are powerful in the holy land.


    The Jiang family''s disciples, who knelt on their knees, were pale.


    The eight robbers of the supreme realm shrugged their throats, hesitated for a moment, but after weighing them, they finally stood up and walked to the disciples of the Chiang family.


    To kill these Jiang family disciples may be retaliated by the Chiang family afterwards, but it is better than being killed by Huang Xiaolong. Just now, they saw Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power. Killing Jiang Heyu in the middle of the supreme class is like killing a cockroach.


    "You, you dare!" All the disciples of the Jiang family all changed their faces when they saw the eight robbers from the supreme realm. Among them, Jiang Heyu was the most powerful. Although there were still several Jiang family disciples in the supreme realm, they were only the initial stage and the peak of the first level.


    "Let''s do it together!" Huang Xiaolong said to hundreds of other robbers: "kill the disciples of the Jiang family, and I will forgive you for not dying!"


    On hearing this, hundreds of robbers rushed up.


    Soon, screams came and went.


    Due to the huge difference in strength and number of people, the remaining 20 Jiang family disciples were not the opponents of hundreds of robbers. Soon, they were surrounded and killed. Anyway, they had offended the Chiang family. In order to please Huang Xiaolong, these robbers simply went to death to kill them. More than 20 Jiang family disciples died miserably.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong planted the purple insects in the eight supreme level robbers and the spirits of the robbers'' leaders to control them completely.


    "These things, you take to divide." After controlling the robbers, Huang Xiaolong takes out some holy notes, Lingyu and Lingdan from the space artifact of Jiang Heyu and others and gives them to the robbers.


    The robbers were grateful.


    After coming to Canghai, Huang Xiaolong had the idea to establish his power in the Canghai sea, and then expand and unify the whole Canghai force.


    Even one billion troops and thousands of the most powerful in the central holy reign can not be cleared here. This shows the strength of the hidden power in the sea. If he can integrate all the forces in the whole sea together, it will definitely be a great help for him to control the holy gate in the future.


    Now, he has been unable to transform the spirit stone. The best chaotic spirit stone on his body is one piece less. However, if the sea can be unified, all forces in the whole sea will continue to provide him with spirit stone, holy notes and spiritual elixir of heaven and earth.


    The reason why Jiang Tian was so rich and generous was that he had the support of the Chiang family.


    All the forces in the whole Canghai sea are definitely greater than those of the Chiang family.


    Controlling these robbers is the first step for Huang Xiaolong to establish his power in the sea.


    However, these hundreds of robbers are just a drop in the ocean, not even a drop in the ocean. However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He is confident that within a few hundred years, the central Shengchao and the Chiang family can''t do it, but he can!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong ordered the robbers to respond. After that, he rode luobaojinluo away from Linghuo island and began to return to the holy gate headquarters.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left Linghuo Island, the news that Jiang''s disciples were killed in Linghuo Island soon spread out, and Linghuo island was shocked.


    The Chiang family was enraged.


    "More than 20 disciples of the Jiang family were killed! It is said that he was killed by a young man who was in charge of the later stage of the ninth stage. This young man spent 500 million yuan in Zhenbao pavilion to buy Jiulong vine root. The disciples of Jiang family chased after him and wanted to rob him. Unexpectedly, he was robbed and killed by the other side! "


    "This is more than that. Among the dead disciples of the Jiang family, one named Jiang Heyu is the nephew of his Highness the Holy Son of Jiang Tian! It''s a piece of cake! Who is that young man? It''s OK to kill the disciples of the Jiang family. Even the nephew of his Highness the son of heaven dares to kill! "


    Before long, things spread more and more widely, the sea shook, and the central pilgrimage shook.


    In the Canghai sea, the central Shengchao, the Chiang family made every effort to track down, and soon the truth and the story were traced out.At Shengmen and shengmeng palace, Jiang Tian''s eyes were full of killing intention, and his voice almost roared from his throat: "Huang Xiaolong, you cheap dog! You dare to kill my nephew and he Yu! "


    He and his elder brother have been dependent on each other since childhood, and they have deep feelings. In the Jiang family, there are not many children in this line. Among his elder brother''s sons, although Jiang Heyu''s talent is not particularly good, his temperament is very similar to that of him, which is very popular with him. But now he is killed by Huang Xiaolong, the son of waste in his eyes!


    Killed!


    What''s more, at that time, Jiang Heyu had already shown his identity to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, a waste, even said that Jiang Tian was your third uncle and fourth uncle, even his uncle was useless!


    How dare this trash despise him!


    "Huang Xiaolong, I want you to die!" Jiang Tian stood up and his voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell.


    Huang Zhouping, Wu Shi, Zheng Yongjia and other saints were all silent.


    After a while, Zheng Yongjia said, "elder martial brother Jiang Tian, Huang Xiaolong''s rubbish is coming back. Shall we let people guard the main roads and give the boy to him?" He raised his hand and made a killing gesture.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold: "it''s too cheap to kill him like this, and as soon as he dies, Li Wenyuan must be the first to suspect us." Speaking of this, he said to Huang Zhouping: "as soon as he comes back, you will go to the holy platform with him. On the holy platform, you will torture this boy by all means to make him worse than death!"


    Of course, this seems to have been told many times.


    Huang Zhouping did not dare to have any discontent. He quickly stood up and said in a respectful voice, "please rest assured, senior brother Jiang Tian."


    Under the expectation of Jiang Tian, Huang Zhouping and others, Huang Xiaolong finally rushed back to the Shengmen headquarters two months later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    After huangxiaolong returned to the holy gate headquarters, he did not return to Wanlong peak immediately, but went to the mission hall to hand in the task scroll.


    When he came to the mission hall, Zheng Xu, the main owner of the mission hall, personally received huangxiaolong.


    Zheng Xu saw huangxiaolong come back more than a month in advance, smiling and said, "the highness of the Holy Son of huangxiaolong will come back so soon. It seems that the task has been successfully completed?"


    Although Zheng Xu has a smile, but in the smile, the hidden irony, huangxiaolong can see it. Zheng Xu undoubtedly mocks Huang Xiaolong that he knows that the task is hopeless, so he returns so soon.


    Huang Xiaolong said quietly: "the blessing of the Lord of the hall of tuozheng Xu has been completed. I am here to return the task scroll." When it comes to this, the heads of the three Red Devils are taken out and thrown on the ground.


    Zheng Xu looks at the head of the three Red Devils stupidly. He takes them in both hands, takes the heads of the three red devils to the front, and then checks the three people''s breath in the task bank carefully.


    Check it over, it is the red devil three people of the breath undoubtedly!


    Check the second time, still is the red devil three!


    Huangxiaolong took out the task scroll and threw it to Zheng Xu: "the Lord of Zhengxu hall, is it correct? Now that it is right, please sign your blood on the task scroll! "


    Only Zheng Xu drops blood on the task scroll to sign, which means that huangxiaolong has completed the new task trial.


    Zheng Xu holds the task scroll, and he is stunned for a while. He really didn''t want to sign huangxiaolong.


    "What? Zheng Xu hall Lord, the red devil three people''s breath is not right? " Huang Xiaolong sees Zheng Xu dazed, asks, secretly smile in his heart.


    Zheng Xu came back to the gods and smiled strongly: "no, no, the Red Devils are right. Congratulations to his highness, Prince huangxiaolong, on completing the new trial task!" Then, the task scroll of huangxiaolong was signed by dripping blood and sealed into the task bank.


    Meanwhile, Zheng Xu opened a certificate for huangxiaolong to pass the examination of the new students'' trial task.


    When huangxiaolong left the mission hall, he said to Zheng: "in order to celebrate my completion of the new task trial, I set up a wine banquet in Wanlong peak, and then the Lord of Zhengxu hall will come."


    Zheng Xu twitched his face and smiled: "this, I am in charge of the task hall, busy, I can''t go then, and ask the highness of huangxiaolong to forgive me."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "also, however, although the task hall is busy, but Zheng Xu hall owner should pay attention to the body, not too much work."


    Zheng Xu smile stiff: "must be."


    Looking at the shadow of huangxiaolong leaving, Zheng Xu turned back and went to the cultivation cave of elder Guo Qirong and reported to huangxiaolong about completing the new task trial.


    "What? It''s done? So fast?! " Guo Qirong, the old man, was shocked.


    Xujun, liyuhui, Gong Chen are also one face big is an accident.


    "Is it the hand this kid asked others to give?" Gong Chen frowned.


    "Then I will ask the disciples from Canghai to check and see if there are any other helpers for this boy," said Zheng Xu, the leader of the mission hall


    Xujun sneered: "it doesn''t matter whether he has finished it or asked others to finish it. Anyway, in the battle of Shengtai, he will die. He killed his nephew. Now Jiang Tian hates to eat his flesh and blood! It is estimated that Jiang Tian and all the holy sons of the Holy Alliance have been waiting for him in his Wanlong peak! "


    ¡­¡­


    Huangxiaolong left the mission hall, a day later, Wanlong peak is far away.


    Looking at the long distance of the Wanlong peak, huangxiaolong has a kind of comfortable feeling.


    If he had a house in the holy world, then the ten thousand dragon peaks were his home in the holy world.


    However, suddenly, huangxiaolong''s face changed, from the falling treasure gold pig body to break the air, straight to the Wanlong peak.


    When he came to the sky of Wanlong peak, huangxiaolong stopped and saw the Wanlong peak that he had spent several months building, but at this time, it became a piece of ruins!


    Only a few palaces at the top of the peak were completely destroyed, obviously by a blow into numerous pieces!


    And that mountain full of countless medicine, countless sacred trees, is burned into a piece of carbon ash with divine fire!


    Huangxiaolong eyes were suddenly cold.


    At this time, a group of people flew in the distance, which was Jiang Tian, huangzhouping and a group of holy sons of the holy alliance, and all their men.


    "You did it!" Huangxiaolong looked at Jiang Tian. Although he had not seen Jiang Tian, he knew that Jiang Tian was the young man in Wujin war robe!


    Jiang Tian heard the words and laughed: "huangxiaolong, you are wrong. You think that as a son of this holy Son, you will do this boring and low thing yourself?"


    If he is held accountable for destroying a palace of the Holy Son''s cave, Jiang Tian will be punished, so, naturally, Jiang Tian will not admit such a matter.


    But it is not his own.


    As he said, in his capacity, there is no need to do this boring, low thing in person.


    Of course, although he did not do it himself, it was done secretly by some of the disciples of the Holy League.


    "What about my people?" Huangxiaolong saw Jiang Tian did not admit, pressing the heart to kill, cold asked.Jiang Tian said with a smile: "your people? Oh, you mean the maid? Well, three days later, we will take your maid to watch the battle. If you can win the younger martial brother Huang Zhouping, we will return her to you. However, after three days, you will die on the holy platform. At this time, you still care about the life and death of a maid? I advise you to care about your own death on the altar at that time. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Tian seemed to think of something again and said, "by the way, your mountain guarding beasts have been killed by the disciples of law enforcement hall because of running around. Their meat should have been roasted and become the banquet food for the disciples of law enforcement hall!"


    Hearing that six eyed ice lions, Titans and other beasts have been killed and roasted, they have become the food for the disciples of the law enforcement hall. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are killing him and he says, "Jiang Tian, soon I will make you regret what you have done today!"


    Jiang Tian felt Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed my nephew. All this is just beginning. After three days of the battle of the holy platform, I will make you really regret and let you know what it''s like to be heartbroken!"


    At this time, Huang Zhouping came forward and said, "Huang Xiaolong, according to the war book at that time, after you have completed the task of Freshmen''s trial, it will be the battle of our holy platform. Since you are back, we will see you on the holy platform three days later."


    "Not for three days, tomorrow!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Tomorrow?


    Huang Zhouping and others were stunned.


    Jiang Tian smile: "since you want to die two days early, then we will make you." Nod to Huang Zhouping.


    "Well, tomorrow!" Huang Zhouping said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, kill you tomorrow, and I will enjoy the blood of your maid''s virgin! But it''s a pity that you won''t see it then! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, evil ran a smile: "hope you can have this opportunity."


    After a while, Jiang Tian, Huang Zhouping and others left.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ruins of wanlongfeng, his face is gloomy again.


    Tomorrow!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the figure of Huang Zhouping''s leaving, his eyes biting blood. When Jiang Tian, Huang Zhouping and others are gone completely, Huang Xiaolong sits directly in the high altitude of wanlongfeng, and then closes his eyes and looks forward to the arrival of tomorrow.


    As for wanlongfeng, which is already in ruins, Huang Xiaolong has not started to clean it up. He will talk about everything after the battle of Shengtai tomorrow.


    Anyway, someone will help him rebuild wanlongfeng!


    It''s getting dark.


    The night is charming, and the silver moon is in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the sky like a sculpture.


    Under the propaganda of the holy alliance, soon, the event of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Zhouping''s engagement to fight the holy platform tomorrow spread throughout the whole holy gate headquarters, and millions of disciples of the holy gate headquarters were boiling.


    Some disciples were afraid that they would be late and could not get to the holy platform. They were afraid that they would miss the battle of the holy platform. They even left late at night to rush to the holy platform with all their strength.


    Some of the disciples even used the speed rune that they usually didn''t want to use to speed themselves up.


    This is the first time that the Holy Son started the battle of the holy platform. Therefore, as long as the disciples of the holy gate are in the headquarters of the holy gate, they don''t want to miss this rare opportunity in a million years.


    The night faded slowly.


    The sky began to show.


    When the first ray of sunshine blooms, Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the sky of wanlongfeng, opens his eyes and stands up.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to break through the sky and go to the holy platform, a huge spaceship came out in the distance. Yang Jingzhi, the head of the general hall, came out and said respectfully, "Your Highness, Mr. Huang Xiaolong, I''ll take you there."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t refuse, and nodded his head.


    After catching up with Huang Xiaolong, the spaceship broke through the air and left.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, do you really decide to go to the holy platform?" Yang Jingzhi hesitated for a moment and said.


    Huang Xiaolong half joked: "is there any fake?"


    Yang Jingzhi opens his mouth and wants to persuade him again. Huang Xiaolong interrupts: "Mr. Yang Jingzhi, I know that you are trying to persuade you, but I have made up my mind. You don''t need to persuade me any more. I also know that you, like other people, are not optimistic about my war. Today, I want to send me off for the last leg."


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "but don''t worry, this is not the last journey. I will drink with you after I kill Huang Zhouping."


    Yang Jingzhi shakes his head in his heart when he sees Huang Xiaolong''s face relaxed and joking.


    "Well, then, don''t think my wine is bad." Yang Jingzhi couldn''t think of how to comfort his words, but only got the way.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "as the master of the temple of the holy gate, your wine will not be worse than me, the son who has just worshipped the holy gate?"


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    "If your highness Huang Xiaolong''s son can really win, I''ll bring out my fenghuoyuanli wine, which has been dust laden for a billion years, and we''ll have a good drink!" Infected by Huang Xiaolong, Yang Jing expressed his voice.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "in this case, I will win anyway!"


    They talked and laughed.


    I can''t see that Huang Xiaolong is going to the Shengtai battle of life and death.


    Two hours later, the ship stopped.


    On the top of a huge mountain peak in front of me, there is a huge golden bronze platform. On all sides of the huge copper platform, one holy symbol after another is depicted. Saint Wei is constantly spreading around from the huge copper platform.


    This is the holy platform!


    The only platform of Zhuoyuan holy gate.


    One after another holy light, rising slowly from the holy platform.


    On the central position of the holy platform, there is a huge ancient "war" character. Looking at this war word, all the disciples have a sense of war spirit and blood boiling.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Yang Jingzhi come out of the spaceship, there is a strong commotion among the disciples around the holy platform.


    "He is the new son of our holy gate, Huang Xiaolong?! I didn''t expect that the general hall leader of Yang Jingzhi should personally send him here! "


    "What kind of holy door, the new son, after today, is just a dead body! I think it''s Yang Jingzhi, the head of the general hall, who saw him pitiful, so he gave him the last leg! "


    Some cynicism came from the crowd in the distance.


    Most of these cynical disciples are disciples of the holy alliance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He rose from the sky and fell to the center of the holy platform. He stood directly on the word "war". He waited for Huang Zhouping and others to arrive.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong went to the holy platform, he saw a large group of people coming from afar. The leaders were Jiang Tian, Huang Zhouping, Wu Shi, Zheng Yongjia, etc.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Zhang Wenyue behind Huang Zhouping. Seeing that Zhang Wenyue is in good condition, Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    Zhang Wenyue also saw Huang Xiaolong from a distance. Her eyes were full of tears, and she called out: "childe!" She couldn''t help crying at the thought of her father and brother''s tragic death.Huang Zhouping saw that Zhang Wenyue was in love. Chu Chuke looked like a man. He said with a smile, "wait a minute. I''ll see how I can abuse your son on the holy platform."


    Soon, the Holy Alliance came, and Huang Zhouping flew up, fell on the holy platform and stood in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Li Wen, Xu Jun and Guo Qirong all came.


    The Holy Son''s holy platform is a very important battle. As elders, they should all be present to preside over the battle.


    Under the leadership of Li Wen and others, according to the agreement of the war book, Yang Jingzhi came forward and sealed most of Huang Zhouping''s strength, so that Huang Zhouping remained in the medium-term state of dominating the ninth stage.


    Looking at Huang Zhouping being sealed to the middle of the ninth stage, Huang Xiaolong''s smile is evil.


    After sealing off most of Huang Zhouping''s strength, Yang Jingzhi withdrew from the holy platform, consulted Li Wen and other veterans, and then opened the holy platform defense array.


    As long as the defense array of the holy platform is opened, even if the semi holy peak strong fight within it, the strength will not leak out. Moreover, once the defense array is opened, outsiders can no longer intervene in the internal battle.


    "How do you want to die Seeing the opening of the defense array of the holy platform, Huang Zhouping looked at Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious look on his face: "should I scrap you first, and then slowly peel and bone you, or first peel and pare bones, and then scrap you, and then kill again!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly moved. In an instant, he came to Huang Zhou''s plane and killed him with a blow.


    See Huang Xiaolong automatic attack, Huang Zhouping smile ridicule: "do not know death or life!" Speaking of this, a fist went up: "big sun Shenquan!"


    Although it is not a holy skill, it is also a semi holy one. It was created by Xu Jun, the elder.


    Seeing Huang Zhouping using his own big sun fist, Xu Jun could not help nodding with satisfaction.


    Huang Zhouping''s fist burst out, just like the sun blooming. The amazing light burst out from his fist. The light had the potential to pierce the heaven and earth.


    Jiang Tian''s son Zheng Yongjia said with a smile: "younger martial brother Huang Zhouping won''t solve this boy with a fist?"


    All the saints laughed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong punched through the amazing light and hit Huang Zhouping''s fist.


    "Collapse!"


    With a loud noise, Huang Zhouping screamed. Huang Xiaolong blasted the whole right fist and smashed it into the mask of the holy platform defense array.


    "What?"


    People are stupid.


    Even Yang Jingzhi is stupid.


    "No!" All of a sudden, veteran Xu Jun was surprised: "Huang Xiaolong has broken through to dominate the later stage of the ninth stage!"


    Jiang Tian''s people were shocked and surprised. Within a year, Huang Xiaolong broke through to the late stage of the ninth stage!


    "This kid is out there. He must have got a great adventure. Otherwise, he can''t break through to dominate the later stage of the Ninth level." Wu Shi, the Holy Son, was surprised.


    "Even if it breaks through to dominate the late ninth stage, it''s nothing." Jiang Tian sneered: "it was younger brother Huang Zhouping''s carelessness just now. With the talent of younger martial brother Huang Zhouping, after a while, he can still easily solve this boy!"


    The saints of the Holy Alliance nodded. Huang Zhouping''s holy body ranking was much higher than that of Huang Xiaolong, no matter whether he was a Taoist saint or a holy vein. Even if Huang Xiaolong broke through to the late stage of dominating the Ninth level, he was definitely not Huang Zhouping''s opponent.


    At this time, under the gaze of the public, Huang Zhouping stood up from the ground, his right fist shining, and soon recovered. He touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of murderous intent: "you, you waste, have hurt me, dare to hurt me!"


    At the same time, a layer of unusual magma like things appeared on the surface of his body, which is the defense formed by his holy vein power.


    Being hurt by Huang Xiaolong is a disgrace to him, so this time, he no longer retains his strength.


    "Die!"


    "The holy way, the dragon is as powerful as God!"


    When Huang Zhouping roared, his fists burst out at the same time, and his fists rolled and turned into ancient sacred animals like dragons. Each dragon elephant could tear the heaven and earth apart.


    Huang Zhouping''s fists hit Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a dragon power gushes out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. The Shengge that Huang Xiaolong has been detected and the holy pulse is fully stimulated.


    The air flow around Huang Xiaolong''s body is surging, forming a series of dragons. At the same time, layers of Golden Dragon scales appear on the surface of Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Wen, sun Shangyi and Bai Xuyang, who had been watching the war peacefully, were stunned and then shocked.


    "This, this is definitely not Xuanlong Shengge! It''s not the holy pulse of the dragon and the holy body of the real dragon Sun Shangyi stares at Huang Xiaolong and blurs out.


    Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui and Gong Chen were also surprised. Didn''t they say that Huang Xiaolong''s Chengdao Shengge ranked 4382 in the second test? However, Xuanlong Shengge is absolutely impossible to have such a dragon power! The holy pulse of the wild dragon and the holy body of the real dragon can not have such a breath!


    In front of him, Huang Xiaolong''s holiness, pulse and holy body have obviously completely covered Huang Zhouping''s!


    Was it the second time that something went wrong?However, although Xu Jun, Guo Qirong and others were surprised and surprised, they didn''t think about it in more ways. However, Li Wenshen, as the head of all the elders, suddenly thought of a possibility, a possibility of shaking the holy world! Is it?! When Li Wen thought of this possibility, he couldn''t help shivering all over his body and was so excited that he couldn''t stop talking incoherently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Xu Jun, Guo Qirong and others were surprised to see Li Wenyuan so excited.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s holiness, pulse and body are higher than Huang Zhouping, won''t he be so excited?


    At this time, Li Wenji pressed down the excitement in his heart and called Yang Jingzhi to the front of him. His voice quickly asked, "at that time, are you sure Huang Xiaolong is the Xuanlong Shengge, the mad dragon holy pulse and the real dragon holy body?"


    Although Yang Jingzhi also felt that Li Wen was so excited, he still reported truthfully: "report back to Mr. Li Wenyuan. His subordinates can guarantee that when the second test was conducted, his highness Huang Xiaolong''s son was indeed Xuanlong Shengge, mad dragon holy vein and real dragon holy body!"


    Guo Qirong smelled the speech and frowned: "can it be that there is something wrong with the assessment array?"


    They did not think about other aspects, but still simply felt that there should have been a mistake in the assessment.


    Xu Jun, Gong Chen, Bai Xuyang, Chen Shiming, and other veterans, like Guo Qirong, feel that there should be something wrong with the appraisal array.


    However, after being confirmed by Yang Jingzhi, Li Wen just tried to suppress the excitement, like a tsunami, from the bottom of his heart. Li Wen couldn''t help shaking his hands and feet with excitement, as if he had epilepsy.


    "Yes, yes!" Li Wen was too excited to speak clearly.


    Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Yang Jingzhi, and others, seeing Li Wen so excited, looked at each other and did not know why.


    At this time, a scream came from the holy platform. The people looked back and saw that Huang Zhouping, who had just performed the holy way, was thrown out again by Huang Xiaolong''s double fists. He hit the mask of the holy platform severely, and then fell down from under the mask like a dead dog.


    The crowd was stunned.


    No one expected that Huang Zhouping, who had performed the holy way, was still blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s ordinary double fists, and he was more seriously injured than before.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong walks to Huang Zhouping''s face and tramples on it.


    "Bang!"


    Many of the disciples were shameless.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s feet, Huang Zhouping''s whole right face was trampled flat, his nose and mouth were tightly attached to the ground, his eyes cracked, and his blood flowed out of his seven orifices. He was a pig''s head.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s cruelty to Huang Zhouping, all the saints and disciples of the holy alliance were furious, and their eyes were killing.


    Zheng Yongjia, the Holy Son who scolded Huang Xiaolong only for carrying shoes to Jiang Tian, couldn''t help pointing at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, you mean thing. You dare to hurt Huang Zhouping''s younger martial brother. When you get out of the holy platform, we can''t spare you!"


    Bai Xuyang and Chen Shiming frowned when they heard Zheng Yongjia threatening Huang Xiaolong in front of the crowd, but he didn''t say anything. However, Li Wen pointed at Zheng Yongjia in a rage and roared: "be presumptuous! Zheng Yongjia, what kind of dog are you


    As soon as Li Wen''s voice came out, all the disciples were stunned and looked at Li Wen, stupidly.


    Even Xu Jun, Guo Qirong and other senior officials, the hall leader, are also in a daze.


    Li Wen called Zheng Yongjia by name just now? And scold Zheng Yongjia as a dog!


    This!


    Zheng Yongjia, Jiang Tian and shengmeng could not believe it.


    Among all the saints, Jiang Tian had the best talent, followed by Zheng Yongjia, who was ranked more than 200. At ordinary times, Li Wen always had a gentle smile and love for Zheng Yongjia, but today, he even called Zheng Yongjia a dog in public?!


    Just because Zheng Yongjia threatened Huang Xiaolong? Or is it because Zheng Yongjia scolded Huang Xiaolong for a cheap thing?


    "Mr. Li Wenyuan, are you?" Zheng Yongjia is a little uncertain. He doubts whether Li Wen has made a slip of the tongue and scolded the wrong object?


    "Zheng Yongjia, you insulted his highness Huang Xiaolong in public just now. After the war of the holy platform, you should give his highness Huang Xiaolong a gift and apologize!" Li Wen''s face was cold, and he had no previous gentle smile for Zheng Yongjia.


    When Zheng Yongjia saw that Li Wen wanted to make an apology to Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help but get angry: "what, let me apologize for that trash company! It''s impossible! "


    Even Xu Jun and Guo Qirong frowned and felt that Li Wen was making a fuss. Even if Zheng Yongjia scolded Huang Xiaolong, it was nothing. He even asked Zheng Yongjia to give Huang Xiaolong a gift and apologize!


    At this time, there was another scream. On the holy platform, Huang Xiaolong stepped on it again and crushed Huang Zhouping''s face thoroughly.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zheng Yongjia coldly: "dare to hurt Huang Zhouping? What if I hurt? Now, it''s just the beginning! " Speaking of this, take Huang Zhouping up from the ground and blow through Huang Zhouping''s heart with one punch.


    Huang Zhouping''s screams resound through the holy platform and the surrounding mountains.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t take his words to heart, he dared to provoke himself so much, and Li Wengang even let himself apologize to Huang Xiaolong as a waste gift. Zheng Yongjia was even more murderous.


    Not only Zheng Yongjia, Jiang Tian and the saints, but also the disciples all showed their killing intention.


    Huang Xiaolong then hit again, smashing Huang Zhouping''s internal organs to pieces.


    Huang Zhouping screamed again.Xu Jun frowned and said coldly, "this Huang Xiaolong killed a holy Son in public so blatantly. If he was not punished afterwards, would the rules of the holy gate become a decoration?"


    Guo Qirong also added: "yes, even if this is the battle of the holy platform, we can''t let Huang Xiaolong come here at will!"


    When Yang Jingzhi heard the speech, he could not help but get angry. Xu Jun and Guo Qirong made it clear that they were in favor of shengmeng and Huang Zhouping. We should know that the Shengtai battle of life and death was proposed by Huang Zhouping and agreed by both sides.


    And according to the rules of the holy platform, even if Huang Xiaolong really killed Huang Zhouping on it, it would be fine.


    But now, Xu Jun and Guo Qirong say they want to punish Huang Xiaolong?


    When Yang Jingzhi was angry, Li Wen suddenly rebuked Xu Jun and Guo Qirong in a cold voice and said, "do you deserve to say the rules of the holy gate? According to the rules of the holy gate, since Huang Zhouping voluntarily signed a life and death war with Huang Xiaolong, even if Huang Xiaolong killed him on the holy platform, it was his own fault! This is the rule set by our headmaster. Xu Jun and Guo Qirong, do you want to change the rules of the holy gate? Who gives you the power! "


    Listening to Li Wen scolding and drinking Xu Jun in public, Guo Qirong and Guo Qirong are also worthy of saying the rules of the holy gate.


    Although Li Wen is the head of the old man, he has never used this tone to scold other senior citizens. But now, for the sake of Huang Xiaolong, he publicly scolds Xu Jun and Guo Qirong!


    At this time, anyone felt abnormal.


    Li Wen scolds Zheng Yongjia as a dog for being a Huang Xiaolong! Now, for the sake of Huang Xiaolong, he also denounced the old men Xu Jun and Guo Qirong in public!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is higher than Huang Zhouping''s, can''t Li Wen protect Huang Xiaolong so much?


    All of a sudden, Yang Jingzhi recalled Li Wen''s question about Huang Xiaolong''s second test. Was it really Xuanlong Shengge, mad dragon Shengmai and real dragon holy body!


    Thinking of Li Wen''s excited and strange appearance, Yang Jingzhi''s mind was shocked. What did he think of! The whole body trembles violently, yes, absolutely so, absolutely!


    Yang Jingzhi trembled with excitement. Only for this reason can Li Wen protect Huang Xiaolong so much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Xu Jun and Guo Qirong, the two elders, were reprimanded by Li Wen in public, and their faces looked ugly.


    They did not answer.


    Li Wen saw that they didn''t say anything, but he said again, "I asked you, who gave you the power to change the rules of the holy gate without permission. Didn''t you hear that?"


    Speaking of this, Li Wen''s vast breath, like the great waves of extinction, rose from the sky and covered the whole holy land.


    Under the breath of Li Wen, even the elders such as Xu Jun and Guo Qirong only felt that there were hundreds of millions of huge mountains on their bodies, and they only felt suffocated. Jiang Tian and other saints were also shocked.


    Li Wen, as the head of the holy gate, has not done anything for hundreds of millions of years. Now, when his breath is released, it is absolutely frightening.


    Xu Jun, Guo Qirong and others suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Li Wen''s strength was so strong. Judging from Li Wen''s horror, even if he didn''t reach the holy land, he was not far away from the holy land, which was definitely the peak of semi holy.


    It may even be nine robberies and half saints!


    "Say it! Who gives you the power to change the rules of the holy gate? " Li Wen once again cheered, and his momentum roared wildly, forcing Xu Jun and Guo Qirong to retreat.


    "Elder martial brother Li Wen, don''t you dare to change the rules of the holy gate." Xu Jun was scared to say quickly: "just now we just casually flatter!"


    "That''s right, elder martial brother Li Wen. Elder martial brother Xu Jun and I are used to joking. We just played jokes just now." Guo Qirong also hastened to say.


    They never thought that Li Wen, who always had a gentle smile, suddenly became angry today, and the wind was so terrible.


    Gong Chen, Chen Shiming and other veterans, as well as the Holy Alliance Jiang Tian and other saints, looked at Li Wen''s eyes with more fear.


    "Joke?" Li Wen cold voice a hum: "holy door rules, how can you casually joke?"


    Xu Jun quickly said: "what elder martial brother Li Wen said is true, we won''t be able to do it in the future."


    Guo Qirong also quickly attached the voice.


    All of a sudden, the elder Chen Shiming, like Chen Jingzhi, changed his face. He stared at Huang Xiaolong on the holy platform. He was very excited and ate and said, "is it? Isn''t it? "


    Seeing Chen Shiming and Li Wenxian as excited as before, the other elders were shocked.


    What?


    At this time, Xu Jun, who had originally held a grudge against Huang Xiaolong, also flashed a possibility in his mind. He also suddenly stared at Huang Xiaolong, just like staring at a monster in the beginning. Moreover, he trembled all over his body and his face changed greatly. He even had a trace of fear.


    Yes, it''s the fear of Huang Xiaolong!


    A half saint, unexpectedly to a small master nine levels, has a trace of fear!


    "Senior brother Xu Jun, are you?" When Guo Qirong saw Xu Jun as if he was seeing a ghost, he was surprised to see that he was frightened.


    Xu Jun pointed to Huang Xiaolong, his fingers trembling: "he, he is, can it be?"


    Seeing Xu Jun not even speak fluently, Gong Chen, Song Yi, sun Shangyi, Li Yuhui and other old monks of Yuan Dynasty couldn''t feel his head.


    "Yes, in, in!" All of a sudden, Chen Shiming, who was just excited, said excitedly.


    Just when Chen Shiming said this, Li Wen, the head of the patriarch, said, "Chen Shiming, be careful!"


    Being scolded by Li Wen, Chen Shiming was stunned, and then he was excited. On the contrary, he quickly said, "yes, what elder martial brother Li Wen said is, look at my mouth!" Speaking of this, he slapped himself in the mouth.


    Although Chen Shiming didn''t say it completely, he heard a word "Jin". All of them, such as Gong Chen, Song Yi, sun Shangyi and Li Yuhui, all trembled violently.


    In, in!


    The last word, they have already thought of what Chen Shiming wants to say.


    Gong Chen, Song Yi, sun Shangyi, Li Yuhui and other veterans are staring at Huang Xiaolong with both eyes, excited.


    The saint League Jiang Tian is eyebrow a lock: "enter?" What''s in?


    Although I don''t know what Li Wen and others think of, he has a kind of bad feeling when he sees Li Wen, Song Yi and so on.


    His eyes twinkled. It seems that if you ask the old master of the Chiang family, perhaps with his knowledge and experience, you can guess what Chen Shiming just said.


    Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and other saints are also very suspicious.


    At this time, the holy platform screams constantly. People can see that Huang Zhouping is beaten by Huang Xiaolong, and he is no longer human or ghost.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not seem to have suffered enough. He used all kinds of secret methods and made a mess of Huang Zhouping. Huang Zhouping screamed bitterly. Even the disciples around him heard the shrill scream.


    Jiang Tian''s face was gloomy.


    Huang Zhouping is the son of the holy alliance, but now he is so cruelly abused by Huang Xiaolong. After the war, the prestige of the holy alliance will surely decline a lot.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t care what secrets you have. If you mess up with me, Jiang Tian and my holy alliance, I will surely make you worse than death!" Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light, swearing in his heart.


    On the holy platform, Huang Xiaolong tortured Huang Zhouping for an hour. After experiencing the inhuman hell like pain, Huang Xiaolong took it to the front of him, and then drove him to devour Huang Zhouping.Under the startled eyes of Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and his disciples, Huang Zhouping became shriveled.


    "Huang Xiaolong, stop it!" Seeing that Huang Zhouping''s vitality was fading away, Zheng Yongjia, who was deeply in love with Huang Zhouping, couldn''t help shouting: "let''s release Huang Zhouping''s younger martial brother, otherwise, you and I will not die forever!"


    Before Li Wen opened his mouth, Xu Jun said, "Your Highness, Zheng Yongjia, pay attention to your diction!"


    Jiang Tianhe and the holy alliance were stunned.


    Didn''t Xu Jun always support the holy alliance? Now, he turned to scold Zheng Yongjia.


    Jiang Tian''s heart sank.


    Even Xu Jun, who has always supported the holy alliance, now wants to protect Huang Xiaolong in turn?


    Needless to say, it has something to do with Huang Xiaolong''s secret!


    What is it that makes Xu Jun support Huang Xiaolong in turn!


    Damn it!


    Jiang Tian thought of this, and his intention to kill was even stronger.


    At this time, Huang Zhouping is completely engulfed by Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong blows his body and disappears between heaven and earth.


    The light shield of Shengtai defense array is opened, and Huang Xiaolong comes out.


    Led by Li Wen, Chen Shiming and a number of old men flocked to it.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, are you ok?" Li Wen''s smile is very gentle. He asks Huang Xiaolong with concern. He doesn''t know if it is the illusion of the disciples of the holy sect. In their smile, Li Wenyuan old man has a kind of flattering meaning?


    At the same time, the disciples of the holy sect wondered. Everyone could see clearly that Huang Xiaolong had not lost a single hair when he was fighting at the holy platform just now. Their elder Li Wen also asked Huang Xiaolong if there was anything wrong with him? Isn''t that nonsense?


    But then, they saw that the elder Chen Shiming took out a golden elixir with a bright smile: "his highness, the son of huangxiaolong, had a fierce battle just now, and the power of dominating must be damaged. I have a Yuanyang dragon sea pill. If you swallow it, it can make up for the damaged power of domination. Please accept it, your highness, the son of huangxiaolong."


    Yuanyang Longhai pill, liupin Tiandi Lingdan!


    Don''t say it''s to make up for the power of the master. As long as you haven''t been out of breath, you can make up for it, even if you don''t have it below.


    Even Xu Jun, Gong Chen, Guo Qirong and Li Yuhui all took out the rare Tiandi Lingdan.


    Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and other senior officials were surrounded by Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi, and others looked ugly as hard as they wanted to see. Jiang Tian was even more depressed for a moment. A few days ago, he wanted to "borrow" a six grade Dragon and snake void God pill from Xu Jun, and Xu Jun said no. now, isn''t it the six grade dragon and snake void God pill that Xu Jun took out and gave to Huang Xiaolong?


    After a period of solicitude, Li Wen smiles at Huang Xiaolong and says, "Your Highness, your highness, I wonder if you will be free in two days. At that time, we would like to do a test for you again?"


    I wonder if you are free? Two days to go?


    Seeing Li Wen asking Huang Xiaolong if he is free, some disciples of the holy sect fainted.


    "It won''t be two days. Just now." Huang Xiaolong took a look at Li Wen and others and said indifferently.


    Li Wen, Guo Qirong and others have changed their attitude towards themselves 360 degrees. Huang Xiaolong knows that they must have guessed something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    "Well, let''s go now." Li Wen quickly nods, and then he will accompany Huang Xiaolong to the examination hall with Guo Qirong and Yang Jingzhi.


    When he left, Li Wen ordered Jiang Tian and all the disciples on the scene not to publicize today''s affairs. His tone was more serious than ever. He claimed that when he found out who publicized today''s affairs, he would be punished as a traitor of the holy gate!


    Of course, when he left, Huang Xiaolong also took Zhang Wenyue away from Jiang Tian and others.


    In front of Li Wen and other yuan Laomian, Jiang Tian can only obediently let Huang Xiaolong take people away.


    However, when he took Zhang Wenyue away, Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Tian with a cold look in his eyes: "you destroyed the mountain peak of my cave, killed me the mountain protecting animals, killed my people under my command. I said that I would make you regret it. Now, it is just beginning!"


    That is to say, killing Huang Zhouping is only the first step!


    Jiang Tian recognized the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    Then, surrounded by Li Wen, Xu Jun and others, Huang Xiaolong leaves.


    After Huang Xiaolong and others disappeared, Jiang Tian pinched and exploded the jade ball he was playing with. His face was cold and he said, "Huang, Xiao, long!"


    He''s so murderous that he can''t stop it!


    Zheng Yongjia came forward and said angrily, "elder martial brother Jiang Tian, Huang Xiaolong is really damned! I''m so crazy. I dare to kill younger martial brother Huang Zhouping in front of us. I dare to ignore elder martial brother Jiang Tian. You and our holy alliance! Even if I try to be punished by Li Wen, I will kill him. If I don''t kill him, I can''t get rid of my hatred! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed: "Huang Xiaolong, you must kill him! Whether it''s revenge for my nephew or for Huang Zhouping''s younger brother, we will kill Huang Xiaolong, but we don''t have to do it ourselves to kill him! "


    The eyes of the sons of the Holy Alliance brightened.


    "What does senior brother Jiang Tian mean?" Wu Shidao has already guessed what Jiang Tian wants to do.


    "Holy land of dragon" Jiang Tian said slowly.


    When Zheng Yongjia heard this, his smile spread: "brother Jiang Tian''s clever plan!"


    Wu Shi and other saints were also praised.


    Jiang Tian not only wanted to kill with a knife, but also borrowed the sword of Hualong Holy Land!


    Jiang Tiandao: "in a few days, it will be the 50 billion birthday of our old master Jiang. Then, my friends, Tan Hongyi of Hualong holy land, will come to celebrate the birthday of our old master Jiang!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Tian sneers and his eyes are killing.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and others took a spaceship and came to the examination hall again.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Wenyue to wait outside the hall, and then accompanied Li Wen, Guo Qirong, Yang Jingzhi and others into the hall.


    When he stood in the center of the assessment array again, Huang Xiaolong was inexplicably nervous.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, can we start now?" Li Wen asked gently with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Immediately, Li Wen nods to Yang Jingzhi to indicate that he can start.


    Just like the first time, Yang Jingzhi began to hold the secret method and urge the Holy Spirit array in front of him.


    Like Huang Xiaolong, Yang Jingzhi is a little nervous.


    Soon, the light of the holy talisman in the Holy Spirit array was shocked, and the light of the holy spirit rose to the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong is bathed in the light and rain of these holy spirits.


    Different from the first time, this time, Huang Xiaolong''s holy body surface light soon bloomed, and the holy light was so strong that it was more than several times stronger than the previous one.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yang Jingzhi''s eyes widened, his breath was short, and his heart began to beat faster.


    Although it is still unknown what kind of holy body Huang Xiaolong is now, it is certain that Huang Xiaolong is definitely not the holy body of 4243 real dragons.


    Not to mention the more than 4000 holy bodies of the real dragon, there are many more than 3000 holy bodies. The holy light is not as strong as that of Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the light on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, Li Wen, Chen Shiming, Xu Jun, Song Yi and others also showed their expressions of excitement and nervousness, and their eyes were transient.


    Suddenly, the light of Huang Xiaolong''s body surface soared into the sky like a tsunami, forming an ancient dragon in the sky. Each dragon has a vast power.


    Li Wen, Chen Shiming, Xu Jun and Song Yi were all shocked and blurted out: "Tianlong holy body!"


    Tianlong holy body, ranking 3126!


    Huang Xiaolong than the previous detection of the real dragon holy body, more than 1100! Even compared with Huang Zhouping''s holy body, it is nearly 188 places higher!


    "Unexpectedly, it is the holy body of the dragon!" Li Wen could not restrain his excitement and his voice trembled.


    On the way they came from, they had all kinds of estimates before. They thought that although Huang Xiaolong''s holy body would be higher than Huang Zhouping''s, it would be 300 or 400 higher at most.


    But now, it is nearly 800!


    Compared with the first test, it is more than 1100!


    Chen Shiming, Song Yi, sun Shangyi and others looked at each other, and they all saw the shock and inconceivable in each other''s hearts.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong''s Shengmai results were also detected."Golden Dragon holy vein!"


    "And it''s the Golden Dragon pulse with five claws!"


    Li Wen, Chen Shiming, Guo Qirong and others were shocked again, and Yang Jingzhi was even more shocked.


    Five claw Golden Dragon holy vein, ranking 3268!


    Even the holy pulse is more than 1000 higher than the 4361 dragon pulse detected for the first time!


    Finally, when Huang Xiaolong''s Shengge was detected, Li Wen, Yang Jingzhi and others were stunned.


    "This is the colorful dragon Shengge?! "


    it was a pity to see colorful dragons hovering in the sky.


    Colorful dragon Shengge, ranking 32080!


    Huang Xiaolong''s first 4382 Xuanlong Shengge is also more than 1100!


    Li Wen and others are deeply moved by this, which is hard to say for a long time.


    "It''s really the body, the pulse, the grid, the three bodies evolve at the same time!" After a long time, Li Wen''s voice was really real


    Holy body, holy vein, holy grid, three bodies evolved at the same time, which belongs to a legend of holy world! A legend enough to make the whole Holy Land boiling!


    In the holy world, there is a legend that some saints have undergone special experience, the holy body, the holy vein, and the holy grid have undergone transformation and can continue to evolve! No one knows what kind of holy body, vein and grid evolved from these saints in the end, but it is certain that those who have the holy body, the holy vein and the holy grid have finally become the strongest in the holy world, and everyone has surpassed the Holy Land!


    Not the holy land, but beyond the Holy Land!


    A holy land, out of a holy land, that is the supreme glory of a holy land, but the holy world out of a strong one beyond the holy land, is the supreme glory of the whole holy world!


    Only surpassing the holy land is the truly powerful one in the holy world!


    The holy world has existed for trillions of years, but so far, only eight people have evolved at the same time with the holy body, the holy vein and the holy grid!


    Eight!


    The holy world is so vast that even wanzhuoyuan doesn''t know how big the holy world is. Li Wen and others only know that there are hundreds of thousands of holy places in the holy world, and only they know there are so many holy places, hundreds of thousands of holy places and millions of holy sons. However, only eight people have the holy body, the holy vein and the holy grid evolved at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    "What''s more, this, the speed of evolution, is too terrible!" Chen Shiming''s throat heaved.


    As far as they know, the eight peerless giants who have the body, pulse and grid to evolve at the same time, although they can evolve at the same time, and finally are extremely gifted with terror, but the speed of evolution is not fast.


    Legend has it that the most rapid evolution, the most amazing talent of that peerless strong, took more than a million years, Cheng Dao Sheng Ge from the ranking of more than 4000, finally evolved to the top 20!


    However, in less than a year now, Huang Xiaolong''s body, pulse, and grid have been upgraded by more than 1000. At this rate, it will not take more than a million years to reach the top 20?


    Guo Qirong, Xu Jun, Yang Jingzhi and others also thought of this point, and they were also shocked.


    Because now, there are various legends in the holy world, saying that the one with the fastest evolution speed and the most amazing talent will become the first master in the holy world sooner or later!


    Because he has evolved so fast that he will surpass other peerless giants sooner or later.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of evolution is faster than that of the world''s strongest. Isn''t that right?!


    Think of this, Li Wen, Chen Shiming and others have a kind of breathing to suffocate the feeling.


    Thinking of this, they were so excited that they could not shake.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came out of the array.


    Li Wen, Chen Shiming and others woke up in surprise and surrounded them.


    "Congratulations to your highness Huang Xiaolong When Li wenlai came to Huang Xiaolong, he even bowed down and said with a smile: "Congratulations, your highness, the son of Huang Xiaolong!"


    Li Wenshen is the head of the elder, with a high level of seniority. When Wan Zhuoyuan was alive, he only bowed down to Wan Zhuoyuan and did not kneel down. But now, he also bows down to Huang Xiaolong!


    But now, Huang Xiaolong is only a master of the later stage of the Ninth level, and wanzhuoyuan is the strongman of the Holy Land!


    However, seeing this scene, Chen Shiming, Guo Qirong and others did not feel strange, but felt very normal.


    "Congratulations to your highness Huang Xiaolong for the second successful test!" Chen Shiming, Guo Qirong, Xu Jun and others all bowed and congratulated Huang Xiaolong.


    In particular, Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen and Li Yuhui were respectful and afraid, even with a trace of panic and uneasiness.


    A semi sage strong man was even frightened and uneasy about a master in the later stage of the ninth order. If it was spread out, it would have made people laugh off their teeth. But now, Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen and Li Yuhui are really flustered and uneasy.


    The four of them had previously supported the Holy Alliance and Jiang Tian. For this reason, Huang Zhouping granted permission to take away the concentrate and jade originally used by Huang Xiaolong to build the palace, as well as the Tiandi Lingdan originally belonging to Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, Guo Qirong set Huang Xiaolong a difficult trial task to kill the three Red Devils in the sea.


    For Li Wen, Chen Shiming and others congratulated, Huang Xiaolong nodded one by one, which was a kind of return ceremony. However, when facing Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen and Li Yuhui, Huang Xiaolong had no expression and no reaction, as if he had not seen Xu Jun and Guo Qirong.


    When Xu Jun and Guo Qirong saw this, they were shocked.


    Xu Jun bit his teeth and said humbly, "Your Highness, the Holy Son of Huang Xiaolong, I know that the four of us supported the Holy Alliance and Jiang Tian in the past. It''s our fault. We are here to give you a gift and apologize!" Speaking of this, he took out a jade bottle and said, "this is the great Zen Golden Buddha God pill which I have spent countless efforts to refine. There are eight pills in total. Please accept it and forgive our previous offence."


    "The great golden Buddha!" Chen Shiming, Song Yi and others were shocked.


    This is the seven grade heaven and earth elixir!


    Seven grades!


    Holy world is hard to find!


    Moreover, once the heaven and earth elixir reaches the seventh grade, the refining difficulty is more than 100 times more difficult than that of the sixth grade. Even for the semi holy peak strong, they are the most precious. I didn''t expect that Xu Jun even offered it to Huang Xiaolong, asking Huang Xiaolong to forgive their previous offence!


    Then, Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui and Gong Chen also gnawed their teeth and collected the precious elixir or elixir for many years. Even they were reluctant to swallow the refined heaven and earth elixir or elixir, and gave them to Huang Xiaolong for forgiveness.


    Seeing this, Li Wen also went forward and carefully comforted Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, the Holy Son of Huang Xiaolong, since Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui and Gong Chen know that they are wrong and are so sincere, please forgive them?"


    Chen Shiming, Song Yi and others look at each other, and they all come forward to comfort Huang Xiaolong carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xu Jun and Guo Qirong, and then looks at Li Wen and Chen Shiming. Finally, he nods.


    Speaking of Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui and Gong Chen, they did not hate each other. They had only been partial to shengmeng and Jiang Tian.


    What''s more, the Golden Buddha pill offered by Xu Jun''s four men is enough to make up for his previous loss.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong nodded, Xu Jun''s four men were relieved with a breath of air and a look of joy. They quickly put the elixir in their hands to Huang Xiaolong, for fear that Huang Xiaolong would not want it any more.Li Wen, Chen Shiming and other people can''t help but smile bitterly. They have seen a lot of things, but it is the first time that they see someone rushing to others to give Qipin Tiandi elixir.


    After receiving the heaven and earth elixir presented by Xu Jun, Huang Xiaolong said, "the concentrate and jade I used to build the palace have been taken away by Huang Zhouping. This matter?"


    Xu Jun quickly said: "there are many superior concentrates and jades in my cave. After I go back, I will choose the best and send it to wanlongfeng by his highness Huang Xiaolong."


    Guo Qirong, Li Yuhui, and Gong Chen also said that they would send Huang Xiaolong a batch of concentrates and jades. They also claimed that if Huang Xiaolong was not enough, they would send people to the central holy court to buy them.


    Huang Xiaolong also said, "now that Huang Zhouping is dead, it''s useless to keep his cave palace. When the time comes, we''ll have the concentrates, jades, sacred trees and miraculous herbs in his cave be sent to wanlongfeng. Do you think so


    "It''s nature!" Li Wen quickly said: "should be!"


    Xu Jun, Guo Qirong and others also quickly attached the voice.


    "What''s more, before my wanlongfeng was destroyed by the people of the holy alliance. The disciples of the Holy Alliance even killed my mountain guarding beast and my people." When Huang Xiaolong said this, his eyes were cold: "I hope you can catch the murderer as soon as possible!"


    Li Yuhui, who is in charge of the law enforcement hall, quickly said: "please rest assured, your highness, Huang Xiaolong. Now I will order the master of the law enforcement hall to pursue this matter with all my strength. After the murderer is captured, I will send it to you in person."


    "Don''t send it to me personally." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "at that time, your law enforcement hall will deal with it according to the regulations of the holy gate."


    Li Yuhui nodded, when even ordered to the law enforcement hall master, let him personally track down the matter, with all his strength, quickly arrested the murderer.


    Just when the master of the law enforcement hall took the disciples of the law enforcement hall to the shengmeng peaks, Jiang Tian and all of them had just returned to the shengmeng palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    After Jiang Tian and the saints returned to the Holy Alliance palace, they thought that Huang Xiaolong killed Huang Zhouping in public on the holy platform and provoked the holy alliance.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Tian, although I don''t know what secret Huang Xiaolong has and can let all the elders protect him like this, with the help of all the elders, even if some of Tan Hongyi''s sons from Hualong holy land come, it''s hard to find a chance to kill Huang Xiaolong." After they all sat down, Zheng Yongjia took the lead in speaking.


    Jiang Tian nodded and pondered: "this matter, we really need to make a good plan." Speaking of this, he said, "I will contact Tan Hongyi of Hualong holy land now."


    When Jiang Tian contacted Tan Hongyi, the holy land, a disciple of the Holy Alliance suddenly came in and reported: "elder martial brother Jiang Tian, the master of the law enforcement hall, Zhang yunqi, is here!"


    Law enforcement hall Zhang yunqi hall master?


    Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi, etc. were surprised.


    At this time, what does the Lord Zhang yunqi do?


    "In addition to Zhang yunqi hall master, there are also senior deacons, deacons and law enforcement disciples in law enforcement hall!" The reported disciple hesitated and added.


    "What?"


    Their faces changed.


    Even the disciples of law enforcement hall are here!


    "Do you know what happened to the hall Master Zhang yunqi?" Chiang asked in a deep voice.


    The Holy Alliance disciple shook his head and claimed that he did not know.


    "Then let them wait outside!" Zheng Yongjia said in a cold voice: "do they dare to break through Zhang yunqi? You go out and tell Zhang yunqi that if he doesn''t explain his intention, he won''t have to come in! "


    According to the rules of the holy gate, even the master of a temple can''t break into the palace of the son''s cave at will.


    However, as soon as Zheng Yongjia''s voice fell, a group of people came in from outside. It was the law enforcement hall that advocated yunqi and others.


    In addition to Zhang yunqi, there are senior deacons, deacons, dense law enforcement disciples!


    Seeing the battle, Jiang Tian and others were shocked.


    "Lord Zhang yunqi, what do you want to do if you ignore the rules of the holy gate and break into our holy alliance palace without permission?" Jiang Tianshen said in a deep voice: "don''t you want to make the following mistakes?"


    Zhang yunqi said indifferently: "don''t blame your highness, Emperor Jiang Tian. I came to arrest the murderer at the order of elder Li Yuhui. Please forgive Jiang Tian and all the saints!" Speaking of this, he took out a rune, which was the order of the elder of the holy gate.


    Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia and Wu Shi changed their faces.


    "The murderer? What killer? " Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold.


    "A few days ago, your disciples of the Holy Alliance destroyed wanlongfeng of his Highness the son of huangxiaolong, and killed the mountain guarding beast and the people under his command!" Zhang yunqi said with no expression: "Your disciples of the Holy Alliance dare to attack the Holy Son''s cave and kill the sacred animal guarding the Holy Son at will. According to the rules of the holy gate, this is a death penalty!"


    "Elder Li Yuhui ordered us to come and arrest the murderer!"


    "Elder Li Yuhui also said that anyone who dares to stop us from catching the murderer and harbouring the murderer in the law enforcement hall will be arrested and returned to the palace as an accomplice! Please also ask his Highness the son of the emperor Jiang Tian to hand over the murderer! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang yunqi, with a business face and a wave of one hand, said to the disciples of the law enforcement Hall: "search!"


    "Bold, you dare!" Wu Shi was furious, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    As holy men and sons, they have never been treated like this!


    At ordinary times, these law enforcement hall disciples, in front of them, kowtow on the ground and crawl like mole ants. Now they dare to search their cave!


    Zhang yunqi''s eyes fell on Wu Shi and said coldly, "what? Does your highness Wu Shi want to hide the murderer? "


    Wu Shi laughed: "you don''t believe it. You dare to fight me!"


    At this time, Jiang Tianyi reached out and stopped Wu Shi. His face was calm and he said to Zhang yunqi: "since the Lord of Zhang yunqi came to arrest the murderer under the order of elder Li Yuhui, we will cooperate."


    Zhang yunqi said calmly: "thank you for your understanding." With a wave of his hand, the disciples of the law enforcement hall rushed into the inner hall like a tide. After a while, the sound of anger and fighting came from the inner hall, and the random voice stopped. The six disciples of the holy alliance were taken out by the disciples of the law enforcement hall.


    "Your Highness Wu Shi, save me!"


    "Your Highness, Prince Jiang Tian, help me!"


    The six disciples of the holy alliance were afraid to ask for the voice.


    The six men, all of whom were disciples of the holy sect, were under the command of Jiang Tian and Wu Shi respectively.


    After the six disciples of the holy alliance, more than a dozen of them were taken away. They were the servants of Jiang Tian, Wu Shi and Zheng Yongjia. At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s wanlongfeng was destroyed, and these ten servants were also involved.


    Seeing that his men were frightened and pleading for themselves, they were taken away by the disciples of the law enforcement hall. He could do nothing. Wu Shi was so angry and angry that he looked up to the sky and roared with a strong intention of killing: "Huang Xiaolong, you bastard, I will not kill you, I will not be a human being!"


    Even if they think about it with their buttocks, they all know that it must be Huang Xiaolong''s premise and this matter in the old face of Li Yuhui yuan. That''s why elder Li Yuhui ordered the arrest!


    These men have worked for him for hundreds of thousands of years.This time he was taken to the law enforcement hall, the end can be imagined.


    Finally, the six disciples of shengmeng and more than a dozen slaves of Jiang Tian and others were captured. When they left, Zhang yunqi remembered one thing and turned his head to Jiang Tian and other people: "elder Li Yuhui asked me to convey a word to his highness, and hoped that his highness would restrain his subordinates and disciples, so as not to violate the rules of the holy gate."


    "It''s a small matter to violate the rules of the holy gate. If you offend your highness Huang Xiaolong, no one will be able to protect you then!"


    Zhang yunqi''s voice, like a needle, kept piercing into the ears of the saints such as Jiang Tian and his disciples.


    Wu Shi was very angry and laughed: "Zhang yunqi, what the hell are you, and what''s Huang Xiaolong! He''s a waste, what if we offend him! "


    Hearing Wu Shi denounce himself as something, Zhang yunqi''s face sank. Although according to the rules of the holy gate, the son''s status should be above him, he was also the head of the hall and the law enforcement hall.


    Jiang Tian stopped Wu Shi and said to Zhang Yun strangely, "Lord Zhang, younger martial brother Wu Shi is excited for a moment, and his words are extreme. Please forgive me."


    Zhang yunqi finally did not say anything, and left with the law enforcement hall.


    However, not long after Zhang yunqi left, Feng Jing, the head of the civil engineering hall, led his disciples to come. In the angry eyes of Jiang Tian and others, he demolished one by one the Lingfeng cave palaces where Huang Zhouping was located, and removed all the miraculous medicinal trees on the peak.


    Feng Jing explained that Huang Zhouping had previously received the concentrate and jade that should have been used to build the palace for his highness Huang Xiaolong''s son. Therefore, it is a kind of "compensation" to dismantle Huang Zhouping''s palace and build the palace for his highness Huang Xiaolong''s son.


    Under the fire of Jiang Tian and Wu Shi, all the palaces of the Lingfeng where Huang Zhouping was located were demolished and leveled, and all the miraculous medicinal trees were removed.


    Looking at Huang Zhouping''s bare Lingfeng, Jiang Tian''s face is even more gloomy.


    Huang Zhouping died, but they could not even keep Huang Zhouping''s cave palace. This is undoubtedly a blow to the prestige of the holy alliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    "Elder martial brother Jiang Tian, we are sorry for younger martial brother Huang!" Zheng Yongjia looks at Huang Zhouping''s cave being demolished and flattened. He is filled with grief and anger.


    Jiang Tian coldly said: "this account, I will and Huang Xiaolong calculate well." Pause for a moment: "it seems that we underestimated that Huang Xiaolong!"


    Underestimated the importance of Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the murderer was arrested and the palace of Huang Zhouping''s cave was captured and leveled, it was apparent that Li Yuhui and other veterans were impartial in enforcing the law, but everyone could see that all the elders had been biased towards Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the more he is like this, the more he will kill Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong must not be allowed to live. Otherwise, he has a premonition that the holy alliance will have no place in the holy gate soon.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to wanlongfeng, Feng Jingzheng, the owner of the civil engineering hall, demolished Huang Zhouping''s cave palace, and zhengyuanyuan constantly sent people to deliver it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, Xu Jun, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen, and Li Yuhui also selected a large number of high-quality concentrates and jades in their own cave palaces and delivered them to Huang Xiaolong in person.


    The first-class concentrate and jade selected by Xu Jun and Guo Qirong are naturally much better than those used in the cave palaces of many saints.


    At first, Huang Zhouping received 10 million tons of Huang Xiaolong''s concentrate and jade. Now, Xu Jun and Guo Qirong have sent Huang Xiaolong more than 100 million tons of concentrate and jade.


    After Xu Jun and Guo Qirong delivered the concentrate and jade, they consulted Huang Xiaolong, and then personally directed Feng Jing, the master of the civil engineering hall, and his disciples to build Huang Xiaolong''s cave palace.


    With the efforts of tens of thousands of disciples of the civil engineering hall, soon, the Wanlong peak, which was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong and turned into a ruin, was built into a beautiful, Holy Spirit filled with Taoism, miraculous herbs and divine trees. The palace is magnificent and grand, comparable to Jiang Tian''s shengmeng Palace, and in some ways, it is even better than shengmeng palace.


    Not only that, Xu Jun asked the disciples of the civil engineering hall to build all the dozens of peaks around Wanlong peak once again, making them dozens of palaces for Huang Xiaolong.


    If Huang Xiaolong didn''t think it was wasteful, the four of Xu Jun even wanted the disciples of the civil engineering hall to continue to develop and build, and all of the thousands of spiritual peaks in the barren god mountain range were developed and built.


    Half a month later, after the reconstruction of wanlongfeng cave, Li Wen, Song Yi and other senior statesmen all arrived. Together, they arranged a series of defense and attack formations for Huang Xiaolong''s wanlongfeng and sizhoulingfeng, making Huang Xiaolong''s wanlongfeng as solid as gold.


    Li Wen and Song Yi are thirteen semi saints, and none of them are ordinary semi saints. How strong is the grand array arranged by the thirteen people? It is estimated that only the strong in the holy land can break Huang Xiaolong''s wanlongfeng.


    This is also why Li Wen and others are worried that shengmeng and Jiang Tiantian will come again to destroy Huang Xiaolong''s wanlongfeng. Therefore, thirteen talents jointly set up a large array for Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is the super baby of Zhuoyuan Shengmen. He is more panda than panda. Naturally, he can''t make any mistakes.


    After the thirteen men arranged a large battle for Huang Xiaolong''s Wan Longfeng, they asked Huang Xiaolong for some instructions before leaving.


    When he left, Li Yuhui and Huang Xiaolong talked about the result of the execution of the six disciples of shengmeng and more than a dozen of Jiang Tian''s subordinates.


    Hearing that the six disciples of shengmeng, who destroyed Wan Longfeng and killed his father and younger brother, had been executed, Zhang Wenyue wept bitterly.


    She, her father and her younger brother, from Jinyuan kingdom to leiteng Kingdom, to Biluo Wangdu, and then to the holy gate headquarters, all the way down. They thought that after arriving at the holy gate headquarters, they could practice peacefully. Unexpectedly, they finally died in the hands of the disciples of the Holy Alliance.


    "Don''t worry, in a thousand years, I will uproot the Holy Alliance and avenge your father and brother." Huang Xiaolong vowed to Zhang Wenyue.


    Although the evolution of holy body, holy vein and holy grid is slow, it is different from the previous eight people. He can evolve by swallowing the holy body, pulse and holy grid of other disciples or sons. The other eight can''t, and the other eight can only evolve by swallowing special heaven and earth spirit medicine and heaven and Earth Spirit pill.


    Within a thousand years, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can evolve his holy body, holy vein and holy grid to the top 30 or even the top 20!


    Huang Xiaolong is confident that within a thousand years, his strength will catch up with and surpass Jiang Tian.


    Because, he not only evolves at the same time, but also evolves at the same time!


    Next, Huang Xiaolong refined the miraculous medicine such as vine root of Jiulong purchased in Linghuo city into spirit liquid, and then soaked the eggs of holy beast to promote its hatching.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong began to practice in seclusion.


    This time, Xu Jun, Guo Qirong and others apologized and gave him six grade Tiandi elixir and elixir, which he had to digest well.


    As for the seven level spiritual elixirs, such as the great Chan, the Golden Buddha and the divine pill, Huang Xiaolong intends to wait for half a step to the supreme, then swallow it, and then impact the supreme realm at one stroke.


    Xu Jun and others gave liupin Tiandi elixir, which was not the ordinary liupin Tiandi elixir. The pill effect was much higher than that of the Wupin in wanzhuoyuan treasure.


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed is almost a thousand miles with the rapid development of the three holy veins and holy bodies.Some holy sons of the holy land, when they were in charge of the Ninth level, only swallowed the most common four grade and low level heaven and earth elixir. Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s current practice of swallowing six grade heaven and earth spiritual elixir, they are simply different from each other.


    However, it is estimated that only Huang Xiaolong will swallow the six level heaven and earth elixir when he dominates the Ninth level. If the master of the holy world knows about it, he will be heartbroken.


    You should know that even Jiang Tian, the head of a saint, is now a half saint. He usually practices only the five grade and medium-sized heaven and earth elixir.


    Soon, more than a year passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was close to dominating the peak of the late ninth stage, has continuously improved, and can break through to the early stage of the tenth stage under the crazy phagocytosis of Huang Xiaolong''s three great holy canons and three holy veins, and under the Dan effect of Xu Jun and others'' liupin Tiandi elixir.


    This speed is appalling.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was practicing self-cultivation. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stopped and opened the letter. It was sent by Pang Dexin, the head of the foreign affairs hall.


    "Feng Tianyu, I have news!" Seeing the content of the letter, Huang Xiaolong''s expression was shocked.


    A few days ago, Pang Dexin, the head of the foreign affairs hall, came to wanlongfeng to visit him. He asked him to help him find Feng Tianyu, the leader of the 33tian clan. Unexpectedly, he found him!


    "In the central pilgrimage, the Chen family!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    According to Pang Dexin, Feng Tianyu is now in the Chen family of the central holy Dynasty, but he is not a guest in the Chen family, but is imprisoned by the Chen family and becomes a domestic slave!


    Pang De Xin also mentioned that the Chen family and the Jiang family had a very close relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "Central Shengchao, Chen family, Jiang family!" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Feng Tianyu was imprisoned by the Chen family and became a domestic slave. His life was not only bad, but also inhuman.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up. It seems that he has to go to the central pilgrimage to visit the Chen family.


    Fengtianyu is his friend in the lower world and the only "old friend" in the holy world. No matter what, since fengtianyu is in trouble, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    At the same time, he also plans to go to the sea to expand his influence and recruit more subordinates.


    Now, Wan Longfeng, on the one hand, and Zhang Wenyue, on the other hand, seem too indifferent.


    Out of the palace, Huang Xiaolong comes to the side hall of Zhang Wenyue.


    "Are you going to the central pilgrimage?" Zhang Wenyue was in an accident.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I just heard from an old friend. I''m going to see an old friend."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he is going to see his old friend, Zhang Wenyue hesitated for a moment, and asked nervously, "is the old friend of the young master male or female?"


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and joking: "what about men and women?"


    Zhang Wenyue blushed and said, "I just ask, nothing."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    After a while, under the watch of Zhang Wenyue, Huang Xiaolong rides the Luobao golden pig and breaks away.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the capital of the central holy reign.


    However, there are four more middle-aged people around Huang Xiaolong.


    These four middle-aged men are all one of the secret guardians of Zhuo Yuansheng gate. Li Wen, Rong Yi, Xu Jun and Guo Qirong know that Huang Xiaolong is going out. Without saying a word, they give Huang Xiaolong these four super bodyguards.


    Let four people wait for Huang Xiaolong to send them.


    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is the only one who has this kind of treatment. Even Jiang Tian does not have such treatment. The guardian of the holy gate will not leave the headquarters of the holy gate. But now, he has left the headquarters only to protect Huang Xiaolong. It can be seen that Li Wen and others have "spoiled" Huang Xiaolong.


    Walking in the capital of the central holy Dynasty, Huang Xiaolong can not help sighing at the bustling surrounding, the magnificent shops, restaurants and other buildings, seeing the endless exchanges, riding all kinds of magical beasts, Huang Xiaolong can not help sighing, this central holy Dynasty is worthy of being the first dynasty of the Holy Land.


    The style of the capital is far from comparable to that of other kings in the holy land.


    From the architectural style of the capital, compared with some main cities of the holy gate headquarters, it is not inferior.


    "The old master of the Jiang family has a big birthday. I heard that the birthday gift prepared by the headmaster of the night temple is five grade cold cloud and silver fruit!"


    "What is cold cloud silver fruit? The birthday gift of the vassal master of the Brahmaputra is a six grade Baolong Tianshou God pill!"


    "What! Six products of Baolong Tianshou God pill! That''s too much of a deal


    It was not long before Huang Xiaolong entered the city that some comments kept coming to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Is the old prince of the Chiang family on his birthday?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and then he remembered that Jiang Heyu, Jiang Tian''s nephew, wanted to rob his own jiulongtenggen in Linghuo island for the sake of the old master''s birthday?


    In two days, it will be the great birthday of the Chiang family.


    However, I didn''t expect that the Birthday Ceremony of the Vatican God sect was a Baolong Tianshou God pill!


    Although the Baolong Tianshou elixir is only an ordinary six level heaven and earth elixir, it is also amazing enough. You should know that even some saints in the holy gate may not have a chance to swallow and get a six level heaven and earth elixir.


    Only by completing some extremely difficult tasks or contributing to the holy gate to an amazing degree, and with the consent of the thirteen elders, will the heaven and earth elixir of liupin be awarded.


    "Brahmaputra." Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    The Chiang family, as it turns out, is deeply rooted. Even the patriarchs of the Brahmaputra sect came to celebrate their birthday in person.


    The central holy Dynasty is the first dynasty in the holy land. The Jiang family is the first family of the central holy Dynasty and the first family of the holy land. The Brahmaputra is the first Supreme sect of the holy land.


    This Fanhe Shenzong, the most powerful and powerful, is no less powerful than the Chiang family.


    However, the headquarters of the Fanhe God sect is not in the central holy court. Now, the vassal master of the Vatican sect is not far away from 100 million miles to celebrate the birthday of the old prince of the Chiang family, which shows the influence of the Chiang family.


    When Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the Vatican God sect, suddenly, a charming fragrance came.


    "This big brother, are you here to celebrate the old master Jiang''s birthday?" A sweet and moving voice came.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at him and saw a girl in a sword palace brocade robe. She leaned over and asked. The girl had big eyes and was very smart. She spoke like a playful spirit.


    Behind the girl, she also followed a dozen female masters holding swords. It seems that they are her followers.


    "No Seeing that the other party is chatting up, there is no malice. Huang Xiaolong laughs indifferently. The girl reminds Huang Xiaolong of beixiaomei, the lower bound of the silver fox chamber of Commerce.


    The girl thought that Huang Xiaolong must have come to celebrate the old master Jiang''s birthday, just like other strong men. However, Huang Xiaolong said that he was not. He was stunned."The Chen family has imprisoned a good friend of mine. I came here to ask for someone from the Chen family." Seeing the girl''s unexpected appearance, Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    The girl was stunned again, and then her beautiful eyes bent, showing a charming smile: "if the Chen family won''t let your good friend go." Obviously, she doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong is serious.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and waved his fist: "if you don''t let people go, I''ll blow the gate of Chen''s house and tear it down."


    The girl "Puff Chi" a smile, laughter, such as pearl jade falling plate.


    "Big brother is a joke." The girl said with a smile.


    At this time, a sword holding female master behind the girl looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "young man, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Sometimes it''s better to play such a joke less, or let the Chen family hear it, and your elders will not be able to save you! Didn''t your elders tell you clearly about the Chen family? There are few who dare to tear down the gate of the Chen family and the Jiang family by marriage. "


    In the eyes of the sword holding female master behind the girl, Huang Xiaolong has obviously become a boastful dandy, so she does not have a good opinion of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Young lady, you are of noble status, and you will seldom talk with such ill bred family disciples in the future." Then, the sword holding female master advised the girl.


    Behind Huang Xiaolong, the four guardians of the holy gate frowned.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s present status, the other party''s words of blasphemy against Huang Xiaolong are enough to put him to death.


    At this time, the other side ushered in a group of disciples. Judging from their costumes, they were Chen''s disciples.


    "Miss Ma Hui, here you are!" When the young man at the head saw the girl, he was surprised.


    When the girl saw the Chen family disciple, Liu Mei frowned and did not answer. However, the sword holding female master showed a smile and quickly clasped her fist. Some flattered her and said, "it''s master Chen Zhaorui."


    Chen Zhaorui, one of the young masters of the Chen family, is a grandson disciple of the current master of the Chen family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    "Hello, master Mei." Chen Zhaorui, the young master of the Chen family, nodded and saluted when he saw the female master holding the sword.


    "Good!" Master Mei, the female master holding the sword, quickly said with a smile. There was a trace of pride and pride in her smile. It seemed that Chen Zhaorui could call her master. This is a matter of great honor.


    However, it is indeed a matter of honor for Chen Zhaorui to be called an elder. You know, there are many masters of the supreme sect who want to talk with Chen Zhaorui.


    At this time, Chen Zhaorui''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong who is beside the girl. He sees that the girl is close to Huang Xiaolong and frowns.


    "This is it?" He asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "This big brother is a friend I just met." When the girl heard Huang Xiaolong''s question, her big eyes could not help but smile and said.


    Although there was not much talk just now, she obviously found Huang Xiaolong interesting.


    Listening to the girl''s affectionate address to Huang Xiaolong as his big brother, Chen Zhaorui frowns again.


    At this time, Mei Siyu, the female master of sword holding, quickly explained: "master Chen Zhaorui, don''t listen to our young lady''s flattery. She just talked with this boy just now. She has nothing to do with this boy."


    When Chen Zhaorui heard this, he felt relaxed and nodded and said with a smile: "it''s so."


    This girl is the daughter of the supreme patriarch of the central holy Dynasty. When he saw Ma Hui at a religious banquet a few years ago, he was astonished and spared no effort to pursue and show his love for her. However, although the patriarch tried his best to promote them, Ma Hui was always indifferent to him.


    "Master Chen Zhaorui, you don''t know something. This boy just talks about demolishing the gate of the Chen family." Na Mei Siyu reported to Chen Zhaorui courteously.


    "What! Take down the gate of my Chen family Chen Zhaorui is staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen''s disciples and guards behind him are also coldly looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Then Mei Siyu said, "yes, I just wanted to capture this boy to Chen''s house and punish master Chen Zhaorui. I didn''t expect that young master Chen Zhaorui would come."


    Speaking of this, he repeated what Huang Xiaolong had just said.


    Chen Zhaorui heard from Huang Xiaolong that a good friend of his was imprisoned as a slave in the Chen family. If he didn''t let him go, he would blow the gate of the Chen family with one blow. When the gate of the Chen family was demolished, the cold light would be even more prosperous.


    "Boy, what master Mei said just now is true?" Chen Zhaorui looks coldly.


    "Master Chen Zhaorui, don''t listen to Aunt Mei''s nonsense." The girl Ma Hui quickly defended Huang Xiaolong: "this big brother didn''t have one just now."


    "Miss, you don''t have to defend this boy. It''s not just me, we all heard that just now," interrupted Mei Siyu


    The other female disciples of the holy sect looked at each other and nodded in succession.


    Chen Zhaorui saw that the girl Ma Hui lied and defended the other party. With cold eyes and a wave of his hand, Chen Zhaorui said to the two guards behind him: "you go, first arrest this boy. No matter what his identity is, he will be imprisoned in the Chen''s Dungeon. When his elders come, he will be charged again!"


    The two guards saluted, and then came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, tie your hands and be captured!" The two guards, with claws in their hands, photographed Huang Xiaolong from left to right.


    They put their hands on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder.


    However, just as they put their hands on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder, an amazing force came from Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. As soon as they were shocked, they flew out and rolled out a long way, hitting the shops far away.


    Passers-by exclaimed.


    Chen Zhaorui, Mei Siyu and others were surprised.


    The two guards of the Chen family just now, who are both half step supreme, were lightly thrown away by Huang Xiaolong.


    After a surprise, Chen Zhaorui sneered: "no wonder you dare to boast, but you still have some strength." Speaking of this, he personally came to Huang Xiaolong: "originally, you just put your hands down, we will take you back even if we dare to fight back and resist, then I can''t blame."


    Chen Zhaorui waved the sword in his hand, and a huge sword Dragon flew out. The sword dragon''s sword Qi spurted out, just like the morning glow, blooming with brilliant light.


    "Zhaoxia sword!"


    Chaoxia sword, one of the most advanced sword skills of the Chen family, was created by an ancestor of the Chen family.


    However, when Chen Zhaorui attacked Huang Xiaolong with his sword, he seemed to encounter an invisible gas wall and was blocked one by one.


    There was a "Ding Dong" sound, and the sword was full of fire.


    When Chen Zhaorui is startled, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and flicks it. Chen Zhaorui''s sword falls off, throws it into the air and breaks into several pieces. Chen Zhaorui himself is even more muffled and flies out.


    "Master Zhaorui!"


    The faces of Chen''s disciples and guards suddenly changed, and they wanted to catch Chen Zhaorui in a hurry. However, they found that Chen Zhaorui had amazing strength, and they all flew out together.


    Screamed.


    Mei Siyu and his disciples were in a daze. Ma Hui, a young girl, was also stunned. She did not expect that even Chen Zhaorui, at the beginning of his supreme level, was beaten by Huang Xiaolong.Chen Zhaorui was lifted up by Chen family disciples and touched the corners of his mouth, which was covered with blood. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger. It was the first time that he was seriously injured in so many years since he was born, and he was in the capital of the central government.


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong and laughs ferociously: "very good, boy, you wait for me!" With that, he said to the disciples and guards of the Chen family: "let''s go!"


    Watching Chen Zhaorui and the Chen family flee in a panic, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t kill him and leaves.


    "Big brother, you''d better go and leave the central pilgrimage." Girl Ma Hui turned her head to Huang Xiaolong and said, "you hurt Chen Zhaorui. He won''t give up."


    "Go?" Chen Zhaorui said with a smile? Boy, you can''t imagine the power of the Chen family. Even if you have eight legs, you can''t escape. The master of the Chen family will move out soon. You''ll die! "


    "Presumptuous!" The four guardians of the holy gate, seeing that Mei Siyu has repeatedly said something disrespectful to Huang Xiaolong, can''t help but shout.


    On hearing this, Mei Siyu raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the four guardians of the holy gate. She sneered: "Oh, how do you want to do it? Believe it or not, I will slap you and your master to death


    She''s the seventh highest.


    "All right, Aunt Mei!" On hearing this, Ma Hui, a young girl, could not help but look down on her face and scolded, "you must not be rude to this big brother and the four elders!"


    Then he apologized to Huang Xiaolong and said, "big brother, I''m sorry, Aunt Mei''s temperament is not very good and her words offend me. Please don''t blame me! I apologize for Aunt Mei! "


    Huang Xiaolong gives Mei Siyu a cold look. If it were not for Ma Hui, she would have died countless times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill Mei Siyu, he did!


    "Waste her!" Huang Xiaolong calmly orders one of the guardians.


    When Mei Siyu heard Huang Xiaolong say that he would abolish himself, he couldn''t help laughing: "boy, what do you say? Blind your dog''s eye, do you know I am! "


    Just when she was about to say that she was a master of the seventh level, the guardian raised his hand, and the sword in Mei Siyu''s hand burst into countless pieces. The whole person was pierced by one finger, and the bullet flew high into the air, and then hit the ground. There was an amazing blood hole on her chest armor.


    The disciples of the holy sect were shocked.


    "You Mei Siyu looked at the guardian in horror. When she was just about to get up, suddenly, a violent force was tearing her whole body and even pounding her spirit.


    Crackle! Crackle!


    Mei Siyu''s whole body''s divine pulse is constantly breaking open, and the blood in his mouth is gushing.


    In the blink of an eye, Mei Siyu became a disabled person from a top seven level master!


    The strong people around were shocked.


    "Aunt Mei!" The girl Ma Hui exclaimed, and the disciples of the holy sect rushed to Mei Siyu and quickly swallowed the heaven and earth elixir for Mei Siyu.


    "Let''s go, go to the Chen''s house!" Huang Xiaolong rides a golden pig and his four guardians to the sky.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared, the strong people around him came back, and there was a strong commotion.


    "Who is that boy? Such a terror follower


    "Master Mei Siyu, who is the Supreme Master of the holy sect, was defeated by one finger. I''m afraid that his strength is comparable to the tenth level of the supreme emperor!"


    Listening to the comments and instructions of the strong around, Mei Siyu''s pale face was extremely ugly.


    Not long ago, all the masters of the holy sect heard the news.


    Looking at Mei Siyu''s being abandoned, Ma Donglai, the leader of the holy sect, looks gloomy.


    "Patriarch, you have to avenge your subordinates. The boy doesn''t pay much attention to our holy sect. I just said a few words, and then the boy let people take away my spirit pulse, Qi sea and spirit!" Mei Siyu cried to Ma Donglai, the patriarch of the holy sect.


    "Don''t worry, I will make the decision for you. The boy has gone to Chen''s house now?"


    "Father, we." As soon as Ma Huigang, a girl, wanted to persuade her, she was scolded by Ma Donglai, the patriarch of the holy sect: "Huier, you are too careless. How can I tell you before you leave the ancestral gate! If you didn''t pick up the boy at random, how could your Aunt Mei be ruined by that boy


    Ma Hui listens to her father''s blame, but she is not aggrieved and keeps her mouth shut.


    "Go, go to Chen''s house!" Ma Donglai gave orders to all the masters of the holy sect.


    Ma Hui still wants to persuade him again, but Ma Donglai has already led many masters to break through the void.


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid that the boy''s identity is not simple. His subordinates are only afraid to be the later stage of the supreme ninth level, or even the early master of the tenth level of the supreme power!" On the way, an elder of the emperor''s father of the holy emperor hesitated for a moment and said.


    Ma Donglai said in a cold voice, "according to your meaning, is it possible that the elder Mei Siyu will not take revenge on him?"


    "Well, my subordinates don''t mean that. I just think, should we investigate the identity of each other first, and then?" The elder Taishang pondered.


    Ma Donglai''s eyes twinkled: "even if his identity is not simple, how can he be better than the Chen family? Can it be better than the Chiang family behind the Chen family? Is it better than the central sacrament? "


    As the first family of the central holy Dynasty, the Jiang family''s influence was rooted in the central holy Dynasty. It was related to many families and clans of the central holy Dynasty, and even had a deep relationship with the royal family of the central holy Dynasty.


    Even some of the saints were not willing to offend the Chiang family.


    In Ma Donglai''s opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong''s identity is not simple, he can''t be stronger than the Chiang family or the central Shengchao.


    "Moreover, this is a good opportunity for us to form an alliance with the Chen family." Ma Donglai has deep eyes.


    He always wanted to find an opportunity to form an alliance with the Chen family and then attach himself to the Chiang family.


    Now, if he helps the Chen family and takes down the boy who claims to tear down the gate of the Chen family, he can marry the Chen family.


    This will not only avenge Mei Siyu, but also tie up with the Chen family. It will kill two birds with one stone.


    Just as Ma Donglai and his four guardians arrived at the gate of Chen''s headquarters, Huang Xiaolong and his four guardians arrived at the gate of Chen''s headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong just wants to break into the door directly. He sees Chen Zhaorui, who has just escaped from the door with a large group of Chen family experts.


    "Second uncle, they just hurt me." As soon as Chen Zhaorui sees Huang Xiaolong, he can''t help but kill him. He points to Huang Xiaolong and angrily looks at him.


    Chen Yanting in front of Chen Zhaorui narrowed his eyes and shot a cold light, staring at Huang Xiaolong. He said slowly: "I''m not timid. I hurt my Chen family''s disciples seriously. I dare to come to my Chen family."


    Chen Yanting is the nephew of the current master of the Chen family. He is the peak of the sixth level of the supreme. He is also a master in the Chen family. As the guardian just abandoned Mei Siyu, Chen Yanting and Chen Zhaorui did not know about it."My good friend Feng Tianyu was imprisoned by your Chen family and became a domestic slave. Today I come to ask for someone." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "you let my friend go. I don''t want to cause trouble, but if you don''t, I don''t mind making trouble."


    Chen Yanting was stunned and then laughed: "don''t you mind if something happens?" It''s the first time that someone came to the front door of the Chen family headquarters to say that they didn''t mind the trouble.


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to say much. He nods to one of the guardians. The guardian reaches out to the void and presses down. Chen Yanting, who just laughs, feels that the terrible force is coming down from the sky. This terrible force is so powerful that he can''t imagine it.


    It''s not only Chen Yanting, but also the hundreds of experts from the Chen family who came out together.


    Chen Yanting and all the Chen family experts roared, and their divinity was madly impelled, and their whole body strength surged wildly, trying to break free. However, no matter how Chen Yanting and others broke away, how hard they tried to stimulate their whole body strength was of no help.


    Chen Yanting and Chen family masters were constantly bombarded into the ground, and the streets in front of the gate of the Chen family began to burst.


    "Be bold! Who dares to come to the Chen''s house to make a wild living! " A big drink came from the interior of the Chen family, and then two figures rose from the interior of the Chen family. The breath was far stronger than that of Chen Yanting.


    The master of Chen family finally made a move!


    Chen Yanting''s face was overjoyed when he heard the cheering. The two men who made the move were one of the two yuan elders of the Chen family. They were both masters at the beginning of the tenth level.


    "Don''t give up, get down on your knees!" Chen''s two yuan old men clapped their hands one after another, to the guardian of a blow.


    However, the guardian didn''t look at it. When he lifted it with his left hand and patted it, he saw that the two elders of the Chen family were completely stunned. If they were hit hard, the blood gushed from their mouths and fell from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    "What?" Chen Yanting and others, who originally saw the two elders of the Chen family, were greatly pleased. Seeing this scene, they could not help but feel lost in their minds and were shocked. Their joy disappeared completely.


    Ma Donglai and others, who came from behind, also saw this scene from a distance. They all stopped and were stunned.


    "Those two are Chen Wanyi and Chen Yan Ma Donglai throat dry itching, Zheng Zheng way.


    "Well, I think so." A Taishang elder of the mourning sage sect ate and ate.


    All the masters of the holy sect were shocked at each other.


    "Lord, are we now?" Asked the elder, the elder, carefully.


    Ma Donglai''s face changed and he did not speak.


    At this time, from the inside of Chen Daodao.


    Obviously, all the potential masters in the Chen family were shocked.


    Some of these masters of the Chen family have strong breath. Although they are not as strong as Chen Wanyi and Chen Yan, they are not much weaker. Obviously, they are top-notch masters, and some are even top-9.


    However, Ma Donglai and others then saw that these Chen family Masters had just flown out, and were slapped by the guardian behind Huang Xiaolong, all falling from the sky like locusts.


    "Bang!" But there was a big bang.


    These masters of the Chen family who fell from the sky like locusts did not know how many palaces they had smashed.


    However, the master of the Chen family is still rushing out.


    As a result, a scene that Ma Donglai and others will never forget appears in front of Ma Donglai and others, and Chen family masters constantly rush out! But then it was filmed again and again!


    After this lasted for a while, the Chen family finally did not rush out.


    In the silence, there are experts of the Chen family screaming and groaning.


    At this time, Chen Yanting and others were also photographed in front of the gate of the Chen family.


    Seeing that there is no master of the Chen family, Huang Xiaolong enters the gate of the Chen family with four guardians. When he enters the gate of the Chen family, Huang Xiaolong blows the gate of the Chen family with a right fist.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the gate of the Chen family, Feng Tianyu and a group of Chen family slaves were imprisoned in a palace to refine alchemy.


    "Outside, something''s going on?" A domestic slave listened to the quiet outside, some uneasy and uneasy way.


    Just now they saw a group of Chen family experts guarding the outside of the alchemy hall and went out in a panic. Then they screamed, but soon there was no movement.


    "Can''t someone attack the Chen family?" Feng Tianyu''s eyes twinkled.


    Another slave laughed and said, "attack the Chen family? Is there something wrong with your mind? Do you think it''s possible? You might as well say that the other party attacked the Chen family to save you from going out. "


    The slaves laughed.


    "We don''t really want to keep refining until we die?" There are domestic slaves, some despair.


    They were imprisoned here, refining alchemy day and night, wasting their power and blood essence every day. If they go on like this, they will die within a hundred years.


    "The Chen family has no human nature." A domestic slave thought of this and angrily said, "they use us as animals in a circle!"


    "Beast?" Another domestic slave sneered: "we are not as good as animals. Even if the animals are kept in captivity, they can eat and sleep well. We work to death!"


    "If someone can help me out, I''m willing to be a bull and a horse for him!"


    "You dream, you? Thinking that someone could help you out? "


    Hundreds of slaves, you say, I say, the hall is a little noisy.


    Most of these domestic slaves, like fengtianyu, were half step supreme. Some of them dominated the later ten stages, and the peak of the latter ten stages.


    Looking at the noisy crowd, Feng Tianyu couldn''t help sighing and worrying.


    Do you really want to tell these people that they will be imprisoned here, refining pills until death?


    He thought that he was the patriarch of the 33tian clan who had deterred heaven for thousands of years. He had just arrived in the holy world, but was imprisoned here by the Chen family as alchemy slaves. Feng Tianyu had a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Huang Xiaolong brothers. Have they succeeded in the holy world?" Feng Tianyu couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Feng Tianyu saw several people coming in from the hall.


    Seeing the young man at the head, Feng Tianyu was stunned: "brother Huang Xiaolong?" Then he shook his head. Is this an illusion? How could Huang Xiaolong be here.


    However, when the other slaves, who were originally talking about it, saw someone coming in, and they were not disciples of the Chen family, they fell silent and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "What are you, my lord?" Asked one of the servants, emboldened.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I''m looking for someone." Speaking of this, he swept his eyes and went straight to Feng Tianyu.


    "Brother Tianyu." Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and shook it in front of fengtianyu. He said with a smile: "only a few years ago, won''t we not recognize it so soon?"


    Feng Tianyu was stunned, rubbed his eyes, and his face was ecstatic: "you? Brother Huang, it''s really you. It''s you, brother Huang Xiaolong! " Speaking of this, he hugged Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder excitedly: "ha ha, it''s really you. I thought it was an illusion just now."Hallucination? Huang Xiaolong laughs: "it''s me!"


    Huang Xiaolong is also very happy to see his old friend Feng Tianyu again.


    "Brother Huang, how did you come here?" Feng Tianyu suddenly thought of something and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back: "you, will not be captured by the Chen family?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed: "no, I''m here to help you out."


    "Help, help me out?" Feng Tianyu was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave the Chen''s first." Huang Xiaolong put up the shoulder of fengtianyu and said with a smile. Then he walked out of the alchemy hall with the confused fengtianyu.


    When he got out of the alchemy hall, Feng Tianyu woke up from his confusion and widened his eyes when he looked at the Chen family masters who were lying on the ground and moaning.


    "This, this is?" He ate.


    Although he didn''t know what the Chen family''s experts were, he knew that there were absolutely many top-level masters in the headquarters of such a top-ranking family as the Chen family.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong leave with Feng Tianyu, hundreds of slaves in the hall come back to look at each other. Then someone stealthily walks out of the hall and looks at the experts of the Chen family lying on the ground outside. Like Feng Tianyu, they are also shocked.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Tianyu walked out of the gate of the Chen family.


    Looking at the clear sky outside the gate of Chen''s house, Feng Tianyu was in a daze. He didn''t know how he got out of the alchemy hall.


    This is not a dream, is it?


    Feng Tianyu even twisted his arm severely. It hurt! Not a dream!


    "This, this, brother Huang, you now, me." Feng Tianyu was shocked. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and didn''t know what to say.


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "have what matter, wait to leave again." Speaking of this, he wanted to take fengtianyu away from the capital of central Shengchao. He came to the central Shengchao mainly to rescue fengtianyu. Since fengtianyudu was rescued, Huang Xiaolong did not want to stay here for a long time.


    "This, brother Huang." Feng Tianyu hesitated, and then said, "I have a female disciple who fell into the hands of the Chen family. I don''t know if brother Huang can save her together?"


    "Oh, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much about it.


    "It''s just that, as a female disciple, I heard that a young master of the Jiang family was given to be a maid by the Chen family a few days ago." Feng Tianyu was a little embarrassed.


    "The Chiang family." Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Feng Tianyu quickly said: "if this makes Huang brothers in trouble, that''s enough!" He also knew that the Jiang family was the first family in the central holy reign. In fact, it was stronger than the Chen family. It was too difficult to retrieve his beloved disciple from the Chiang family! He didn''t hope at all. He just mentioned it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, this female disciple is very important to him.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and said to Feng Tianyu, "brother Tianyu, we have only been in the holy world for a few years. Didn''t expect you to accept female disciples so soon?"


    Feng Tianyu''s old face was a little red: "at that time, I was seriously injured when I came to the holy world through the space thunderstorm, and was saved by her. Later, seeing that she had good qualifications, I accepted her as a female disciple."


    Looking at Feng Tianyu''s uneasy face, Huang Xiaolong laughs. As a person who came here, he doesn''t know the relationship between Feng Tianyu and this female disciple. It must be more than a simple master and apprentice. They may have developed to a deeper level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Feng Tianyu laughed at Huang Xiaolong, but his old face was even more uncomfortable. He quickly explained: "I mean it, I really see that she has good qualifications, so I accepted her as a female disciple. Although she has not become a Taoist saint, a holy vein and a holy body, she has a divinity close to Shengge, which is yanlei divine power! And her pulse and body are no worse than yanlei


    Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    Yan Lei Shenge?


    If that''s the case, the talent is really good.


    In the holy world, there are some deities with extremely strong power, which are regarded as the existence next to the holy ones. Among them, the Yan Lei divinity is one of them. Moreover, it can be said that the cultivation of the skills of the 33rd Tian clan of Fengtian Yu is twice the result with half the effort.


    "In this case, we will go to the Chiang family now." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    Since it happened, he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Well, brother Huang, the Jiang family is the first family in the central holy reign, and its strength is far beyond that of the Chen family. Moreover, these days, the families from all walks of life have come to celebrate the old master Jiang''s birthday and gather with the Chiang family. Otherwise, we should still?" On the contrary, he hesitated.


    The strength of the Chiang family made him worried and hesitant. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would be in danger if he could not save his beloved apprentice.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m just going to visit Jiang''s family."


    Feng Tianyu was stunned.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to take Feng Tianyu to Jiang''s house, he saw hundreds of slaves who had been imprisoned by Jiang''s family in the alchemy hall together with Feng Tianyu and crept out of the hall. Then he saw Huang Xiaolong, and knelt down in front of Huang Xiaolong: "Lord Benedict, please save us together!"


    "Yes, Lord Benedict, please save us together. We are willing to join you. No, we are willing to make a cow and a horse for you. Please help us to leave!"


    Hundreds of slaves cried.


    It''s really crying.


    They do not want to continue to be imprisoned by the Chen family in the alchemy hall day and night refining to death.


    However, if Huang Xiaolong does not rescue them, once they escape from the Chen family, they will never escape from the capital of the central holy court. When they are captured by the Chen family, their fate will be even worse.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned at the hundreds of slaves of the Chen family who knelt down on the ground crying.


    "Brother Tianyu, please, please, please ask your friend''s benefactor to save us. If we continue to stay in the Chen family, we will surely die. Brother Tianyu, please see that for the sake of our acquaintance, please help us as a friend!" A domestic slave suddenly asked to be granted Tianyu.


    Feng Tianyu was imprisoned in the Chen family these days. He had a good relationship with him and was taken good care of. Feng Tianyu was not embarrassed by his face.


    However, he also knows that if Huang Xiaolong takes these Chen family slaves, he is afraid that these Chen family slaves will become a burden to Huang Xiaolong, so it is not good to talk to Huang Xiaolong.


    "All right." Huang Xiaolong thought and nodded.


    At present, his wanlongfeng is empty. Only he and Zhang Wenyue need to add some people. Moreover, he is trying to expand the influence of the sea. With these Chen family slaves, it will help him to expand his influence in the sea.


    Most of these Chen family slaves, like fengtianyu, were half step supreme and had reached the edge of breakthrough. With the help of his elixir, they could soon break through to the supreme realm.


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s nod, the five or six hundred slaves of the Chen family were overjoyed. Huang Xiaolong quickly kowtowed.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong chose two and a half steps to respect the peak, and asked them to be the leaders of the Chen family slaves for the time being, and placed them in a place for the time being. After he went to the Chiang family to rescue fengtianyu''s beloved disciple, he took them away from the central holy court.


    After settling the Chen family slaves, Huang Xiaolong gave each of them two Tiandi miracles. One was to recover from the injury, and the other was to help improve the strength and breakthrough.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong went to Jiang''s house with Feng Tianyu and the four guardians.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong went to the Chiang family, the Chiang family was very happy.


    I saw the Chiang family decorated with lanterns and decorations, which was extremely happy and noisy.


    The lamp is made from several precious gemstones in the holy land. The color is woven from the silk of the top-level Hongmeng god beast caichan.


    In the sun, the lanterns were full of gorgeous brilliance, charming but not dazzling, which made the whole Chiang family look like the huge colorful sun of the central holy Dynasty.


    In the sky above Chiang''s house, there is a huge word of longevity.


    The word of longevity is made of many rare symbols of longevity in the holy world. The word of longevity alone is worth hundreds of millions of holy notes.


    It can be seen that the Chiang family was very rich.


    Although there are still two days to go before the old prince of the Chiang family''s birthday, there have been an endless stream of powerful people from all continents, dynasties and the most respected sects. Since half a month ago, twenty-four hours a day, people who come to celebrate have never stopped.


    And when there were too many, the wide gate of Chiang''s family was crowded and blocked for a moment.


    At this time, the general Hall of the Chiang family was full of strong men from all walks of life.


    Those who can come to the Chiang family to celebrate are the most powerful families of all continents and major dynasties, and those who can enter the general Hall of the Jiang family and are qualified to sit in the general Hall of the Jiang family are all the heads or heads of the top-level families of the major Dynasties on all continents. These lords and family masters are all the masters of every continent and every dynasty, and with a stamp of foot, they can make a continent and a dynasty tremble three times People.There are two people sitting in the center of the general Hall of the Jiang family. One of them is Jiang Tian, the head of the holy gate and the son!


    The other is the old master of the Chiang family, who has grey hair, a ruddy face and a smiling face!


    Jiang Wuji, a legend of the holy land.


    According to the rules of the holy gate, except for the elders of the holy gate, when they see all the saints, they all need to kneel down. However, there is another exception, that is, Jiang Wuji!


    Jiang Wuji once made amazing contributions to the holy gate. Later, he was granted this privilege by Wan Zhuoyuan, the leader of the holy gate.


    Some even listed Jiang Wuji as a person who could sit side by side with the elders of the holy gate.


    Some people say that Jiang Wuji is already the peak of the semi sage, and his strength is not weaker than the elders of the holy gate.


    No matter which one, it shows the status of Jiang Wuji in the holy land.


    In the first row of seats, there are the current head of the Chiang family, the patriarch of the Fanhe God sect, the royal princes of the central holy Dynasty, and some top family owners of the central Shengchao. Chen Kebin, the head of the Chen family, is also in the first row, but he is at the end.


    Although the Chen family is also the top family of the central holy Dynasty, it is still not as good as the Vatican God sect.


    Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji are on the lower right. On the first row of seats, there are some young people in dragon robes who have the spirit of the spirit. These are the holy sons of the holy land of Hualong. The first one is Tan Hongyi.


    Although Tan Hongyi is not the first son of the Holy Son in Hualong holy land, his talent is definitely the top three among all the saints in Hualong holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    "The old lady, this time, thanks to tanhongyi brothers who can come here, several come, making Jiang family a big bang Jiang Tian hugged tanhongyi and smiled.


    It is indeed a great honor to let several holy sons of Hualong holy land come to tanhongyi.


    Jiang Wuji, the old prince of Jiang, is also full of red light. Although Tan Hongyi and several holy sons of Hualong come to celebrate his birthday only when they look at Jiang Tian''s face, it is no difference in Jiang Wuji''s view, which is the glory of him and Jiang family.


    Tanhongyi hugs his fist and laughs: "we have a good relationship with brother Jiang Tian and come to celebrate his birthday. That is right. We have not prepared anything good for us to come here. This is a dragon and a spirit, and we also ask him to take it."


    Other dragon saints also smile.


    "Hualong Qi Dan!"


    The patriarchal lords of the Brahman and the Lords of the hall were all surprised.


    This is a dragon Qi Dan, but the top God of Hualong holy land can only be refined by the Dragon sage, the gate master of the holy land of Hualong. It is a six-grade high heaven and earth spiritual pill. Even for the Holy Son of Hualong, it is extremely precious. I didn''t expect that several people of tanhongyi actually sent the Dragon Qi Dan as a birthday ceremony.


    The Holy Son of Hualong holy land is very special indeed!


    Although the rite of the patriarchal patriarch of Brahma is the God of Baolong and the God of heaven and earth, although it is also six, it is only six ordinary heaven and Earth Spirit pills. Compared with the six high-grade Hualong Yiqi Dan, that is far from.


    Jiang Wuji, the old prince of Jiang, laughed, took over tanhongyi''s Hualong Yidan and said: "it is very polite for several princes of tanhongyi to come. It is a honor for the elderly and the family to have several princes of tanhongyi to come."


    Tanhongyi and Jiang Wuji were also polite.


    Later, Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, tanhongyi, and the patriarch of the Brahman sect, Fanfan, laughed.


    In the hall, other family owners and patriarchs dare not open their mouths at will, but listen with a smile and nod their ears.


    Chen Kebin, the head of Chen family, sat there, closed his lips, but he had no smile and his face was a little ugly. Because he had just received a report and learned about Chen''s headquarters.


    Chen family headquarters, unexpectedly by people!


    Although not true, but, Chen headquarters thousands of experts, unexpectedly all seriously injured! Including Chen Wanyi and Chen Yan, who are sitting in the town, Chen family, are also seriously injured!


    Even Chen''s gate was hit by a blow!


    It was the biggest disgrace in Chen''s history.


    Moreover, it is said that it is only because of a family slave of Chen family!


    Chen Kebin sat there, looking at a smile, and the bright face of Jiang''s old prince Jiang Wuji, and Jiangtian, who had a bright smile, opened his mouth and wanted to ask for help from both people. After all, his two elders could be injured easily by his staff. His strength was only in the late stage of the top ten rank? Only when he asked Jiang family experts to suppress each other.


    However, at the time of his great life, Jiang Wuji, the old prince of the Jiang family, suddenly asked for help. He was afraid to sweep the prosperity of Jiang''s family and make Jiang Tianji and Jiang Wuji unhappy.


    Just as Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and tanhongyi, the Holy Son of Hualong, and fan fan, the leader of the Brahman, laughed, suddenly, a elder of the Jiang family came in and came to Jiang Tianhe and jiangwuji, and reported what he reported.


    Both Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji were surprised and surprised at the hearing.


    After the elder Prince of Jiang family reported to him, Jiang Tian waved and let the other side retreat.


    "Lord Chen." Jiang Tian said: "I heard that your Chen headquarters was just attacked, and even two elders in your Chen family in the town were seriously injured."


    When Jiang Tianyan spoke, the Lords and the family leaders in the hall were shocked.


    Chen''s headquarters was attacked?!


    Chen Kebin quickly stood up and said politely: "if I return to his highness, I have just received the news. I didn''t think about Chen family affairs, and I was shocked by his highness and old prince Jiang, and Chen Kebin was ashamed."


    Jiang, the old prince of Jiang, shook his hand and said, "Chen family is my friend of Jiang family alliance, Chen family and my Jiang family are married families. Chen family is my business, and there is no worry and no worry about it." Speaking of this, his eyes were very bright: "the holy land who knows the relationship between Chen family and my Jiang family, this person even dare to attack Chen''s headquarters at this time, it is simply not to put my Jiang family in the eyes!"


    At this time, a family leader stood up and said politely: "I would like to serve the Lord Jiang, seize this person, and revenge Chen Kebin brother."


    This is the head of the family.


    Gao family is also one of the top families of the central holy Dynasty, although not as good as the Jiang family, but it is better than Chen family.


    Immediately, other family owners in the hall, patriarchs also stood up, claiming to be willing to hand.


    At this time, the elder of the Jiang family returned to report to Jiang Tianji and Jiang Wuji.


    Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji were also surprised.


    "The elder Prince of the Jiang family reported that the man and his men were coming to our Jiang family." Jiang Tian raised his head and was humane to all.


    All of them were shocked and looked at each other, and they all saw each other surprised.After the other party attacked the headquarters of the Chen family, did they dare to come to the Chiang family at this time?


    What''s going on? Does the other party really dare to come to the Chiang family to make trouble at this time?


    Jiang Tian glanced at the crowd and said calmly: "according to the description, if I didn''t guess, this person should be Huang Xiaolong, the new son of my holy family!"


    When it comes to Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Tian has a strong sense of killing.


    "What, is that Huang Xiaolong?" The faces of all the heads of the family changed.


    Although the holy gate tried its best to block the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Zhou Ping, how could such a big event be concealed? Therefore, some top families and clans in the Holy Land knew about it, and the final result was that Huang Xiaolong killed Huang Zhouping!


    Of course, some people even know that Huang Xiaolong killed Jiang Heyu, Jiang Tian''s nephew.


    Previously, they also claimed to be willing to serve Jiang Wuji. The Gao family owner who caught the murderer was silent.


    No matter how bold and loyal they were to the Chiang family, they would not dare to openly attack a holy Son.


    "New son, Huang Xiaolong?" When the patriarch was silent, Tan Hongyi, the Holy Son of Hualong holy land, said with interest: "brother Jiang Tian, is Huang Xiaolong going to fight with you?"


    It was the first time that he heard about Huang Xiaolong when he first came to Zhuoyuan holy land.


    Jiang Tian nodded: "Huang Xiaolong is arrogant and arrogant. He robbed and killed my nephew Jiang Heyu by virtue of his son''s status. Later, he made an agreement with younger martial brother Huang Zhouping to fight the holy platform, sign a life and death war, and kill younger martial brother Huang Zhouping on the holy platform!"


    "Oh, killed Huang Zhouping?" Tan Hongyi and several other saints in Hualong holy land were all little surprised.


    Immediately, Jiang Tian talked about the details of the battle of Shengtai with Tan Hongyi and others.


    "By the way, old master, I haven''t had time to tell you something." Jiang Tian thought of one thing and said suddenly. Then, when Huang Xiaolong was tested for the second time, it was found that it was Xuanlong Shengge. However, during the war of Shengtai, Shengge Shengwei could suppress Huang Zhouping''s image power Shengge and told Jiang Wuji.


    Jiang Tianhe said his doubts in his heart: "old lord, with your insight, do you think that it is the Holy Spirit array that made a mistake at that time?"


    All the heads of the house and the patriarch were also suspicious.


    "The Holy Spirit battle of the holy gate headquarters is arranged by Zhuoyuan Saint himself, and there is no mistake." Jiang Wuji shook his head, and suddenly his face changed: "in the war of the holy platform, the difference between Shengge and the second detection?! Do you? Can it be! It''s just not possible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Just now, Mr. Jiang, I don''t doubt that you have changed your face


    Jiang Wuji came back and forced himself to guess and shake his head and said, "no, it''s OK." Because the conjecture just now was too surprising, he did not know how to explain to Jiang Tian and others.


    At this time, he hoped that the conjecture was not true.


    Jiang Tian glanced at all the family leaders. The patriarch took a cold look and said: "to tell you the truth, Huang Xiaolong killed my nephew, and then killed Huang Zhouping, provoked and ignored the Holy Alliance and the Jiang family. Huang Xiaolong and I are irreconcilable. We are friends and family friends of our Jiang family. If our Jiang family is destroyed, you will not be good I hope you can understand that! "


    In the hearts of the patriarch of the Fanhe God sect and others.


    Jiang Tian said again: "I don''t care what rumors you heard before, but we all swore to the holy way and signed the blood contract before. I hope you don''t forget."


    Before that, some family owners and patriarchs did get some news that after the first World War of Shengtai, the elders of the holy gate attached great importance to Huang Xiaolong and even began to suppress and suppress the holy alliance.


    Just now, some of the family leaders were still wavering and wanted to remain neutral, but when they heard the words, they couldn''t help but give up the idea.


    "Your Highness, the son of the emperor Jiang Tian, has said that we have been friends and friends of the Chiang family before, and we have been friends and friends of the Chiang family since then." Gao''s family leader said: "we will follow his highness Jiang Tian to the death."


    Some other family owners, seeing this, also began to support Jiang Tian and his family.


    Finally, the Fanhe God patriarch and the Royal Prince of the central holy Dynasty also nodded and echoed, claiming to support Jiang Tian''s decision.


    Although it was rumored that the old master of the holy gate attached importance to Huang Xiaolong and began to suppress the holy alliance, it was only a rumor after all. Moreover, the Vatican God patriarch and others still valued Jiang Tian and his talent, and believed that Jiang Tian would surely succeed Zhuo Yuan as the sect leader.


    In particular, some of the Fanhe God patriarchs who knew Jiang Tian''s real strength were more optimistic about Jiang Tian.


    In the minds of the Fanhe God patriarch and others, Jiang Tian was sure to achieve the Holy Land and become a saint within 100000 years. Then he took charge of Zhuoyuan Shengmen and controlled the holy land.


    Even if the elders of the holy gate value Huang Xiaolong again and support Huang Xiaolong again, once Jiang Tian breaks through the Holy Land and becomes a saint, then all the elders of the holy gate will bow down and submit to the throne.


    They know that Huang Xiaolong is only a small master of the realm, and it is impossible to achieve the Holy Land in 100000 years.


    Even the top 100 sages of Daoism can not break through from the dominating realm to the holy realm within 100000 years.


    After all the family leaders and the patriarch''s oath, Jiang Wuji showed a happy smile. Jiang''s family had Jiang Tian. Why should we not be happy?


    "However, Huang Xiaolong, after all, is the Holy Son. When he comes to our Chiang family, we can''t kill him openly." Jiang Wuji pondered.


    Now, no matter whether his previous speculation is true or false, in short, Huang Xiaolong must die!


    As Jiang Tian said just now, they have made a vow with Huang Xiaolong. He has no me, I have no him!


    Moreover, if the previous conjecture is true, then Huang Xiaolong will die even more!


    In Jiang Wuji''s benevolent countenance, his intention to kill is revealed.


    At this time, Tan Hongyi, the eldest son of Hualong, said, "if it is not convenient for you and brother Jiang to kill him, we will help him with this."


    When Jiang Tian heard the speech, he was pleased and said with a smile: "if the brothers Tan Hongyi are willing to do something, it would be the best. However, if the brothers Tan Hongyi really killed Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid that Li Wen and his brothers will treat Tan Hongyi and you?"


    Qu jiangmeng, another holy Son of Hualong holy land, said: "even if we kill Huang Xiaolong, can Li Wen dare to kill us? At the most, it is to capture us and let us make some compensation for the holy land of Hualong. "


    With the current strength of Hualong holy land, under normal circumstances, Li Wen and others do not dare to kill Tan Hongyi and others easily.


    Tan Hongyi said with a smile: "younger martial brother Qu is right. If Huang Xiaolong is dead, will Li Wen fight with us in blood for a dead son?"


    Speaking of this, he pondered: "however, if we kill Huang Xiaolong in such a blatant way, there is something wrong with it. Moreover, we are celebrating the Jiang family''s birthday. If we kill Huang Xiaolong in the Jiang family in this way, we will implicate the Chiang family to some extent."


    "What does elder martial brother Tan mean?" Yang Rong, the Holy Son of Hualong holy land, asked.


    Tan Hongyi''s eyes twinkled and said to Jiang Tiandao, "isn''t Huang Xiaolong and Huang Zhouping fighting the holy platform? It is as if there is a battle platform that has been handed down from ancient times in the capital of the central holy dynasty


    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others all have a bright eye.


    "Brother Tan''s clever plan!" Jiang Tian laughed: "if Huang Xiaolong died on the battle platform, Li Wen and others would have nothing to say. If he could kill Huang Zhouping on the holy platform, why can''t we kill Huang Xiaolong on the central battlefield?"


    "Good! In this way, we can not only avenge Huang Zhouping''s younger martial brother and my nephew, but also kill Huang Xiaolong in his own way and in his own way. It''s wonderfulJiang Tian continued to smile.


    "It''s just that Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid, won''t agree to the engagement of several of his Highness''s sons of Tan Hongyi so easily." Chiang Wu Ji, the old master of Jiang, interposed.


    Tan Hongyi said with a smile, "if he doesn''t agree, we''ll try to get him to agree and force him to agree!"


    After a while, the elder of Chiang family reported that Huang Xiaolong was coming.


    "All lords, family owners, brothers Tan, how about you go out with me to meet Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang Tian stood up.


    Tan Hongyi said with a smile: "he came to die, we should naturally welcome him in."


    Everyone laughed.


    When Jiang Tian and others came out of the gate of the Jiang family, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Tianyu just arrived.


    Seeing Jiang Tian and others coming out of the gate of Jiang''s house, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes coagulate.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s really you!" Jiang Tian saw Huang Xiaolong and said with a cold smile.


    Huang Xiaolong did not cover up his whereabouts, so it is not strange to see Jiang Tian knowing that he is coming. However, Huang Xiaolong looks at Tan Hongyi and others behind Jiang Tian, but sniffs out some peculiar smell.


    "I heard that old master Jiang''s birthday. I came to celebrate his birthday. Why, elder martial brother Jiang Tian is not welcome?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    "Come to celebrate your birthday?" Jiang Tian laughed: "welcome, of course, welcome. You see, I''m not with my old master and other family leaders. Is the Lord coming to meet you?"


    Everyone knows whether to celebrate a birthday or not.


    Of course, everyone knows whether it is really welcome or not.


    Later, Jiang Tian introduced Mr. Jiang to Huang Xiaolong, including Mr. Jiang, the son of Hualong, Tan Hongyi, and fan fan, the leader of the Fanhe clan.


    (there will be another shift in the evening, which will be a little later)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Old master Jiang, fan fan and others all came forward to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiao had already known that several people from Tan Hongyi had come to celebrate Jiang Wuji''s birthday, so it was no surprise to know their identities.


    However, when Chen Kebin, the head of the Chen family, came forward to meet Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "are you the master of the Chen family? I just attacked the headquarters of the Chen family. You Chen Jiayuan and thousands of experts in the headquarters of the Chen family were seriously injured by us. Won''t the master of the Chen family have any resentment against me? "


    Chen Kebin, the head of the Chen family, was stunned and then forced to smile. He said in a continuous voice, "I dare not dare. Your highness Huang Xiaolong''s son has done this for a reason. How dare Chen Kebin dare to hate his highness Huang Xiaolong?"


    Later, Jiang Tian and others "welcome" Huang Xiaolong into the general Hall of the Jiang family.


    After entering the general Hall of the Chiang family, Huang Xiaolong saw that there were only two seats in the central position of the general hall. He gave a cold smile to himself. Then he quickly stepped forward and sat on one of the central seats.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji, who originally wanted to sit back, were stunned on the spot.


    All the heads of the family and the patriarch all looked strange.


    "Huang Xiaolong, the central seat is where brother Jiang Tian and Mr. Jiang sit. What is your status and dare to sit in the central seat? Even we can only sit at the bottom The Holy Son of Hualong holy land, Qujiang, could not help but pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you are not quick to roll down for us!"


    Even as the holy sons of the holy land of Hualong, they can only sit in the first seat when they come to celebrate their birthday. Huang Xiaolong, a newly promoted Holy Son of Zhuoyuan holy land, dare to be arrogant to sit on the main seat?


    Not only Qu jiangmeng, but also several holy sons of the holy land of Hualong, such as Tan Hongyi, were angry.


    Huang Xiaolong is really arrogant!


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to glance at the Qu River: "you can only sit in the first, you are not qualified, does not mean that others are not qualified."


    In fact, he is higher than Jiang Tian in his present status, but Li Wen has not made it clear to outsiders.


    But Huang Xiaolong''s words, falling in the ears of several saints of Tan Hongyi, the holy land of Hualong, are naked insults and ridicules.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you are the Holy Son of Zhuoyuan holy land, and others dare not move you? If you don''t want to roll down, I''ll let you down now! " Speaking of this, one hand suddenly shot at Huang Xiaolong, and then wanted to throw Huang Xiaolong out: "roll down for me!"


    This qujiangmeng is the existence of the peak in the middle of the tenth stage.


    Even if it is the peak of many supreme ten levels, it is difficult to resist the power of one shot.


    However, just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be thrown out of the hall by Qu jiangmeng, and Chen Kebin, the head of the Chen family, wanted to see Huang Xiaolong''s joke, suddenly, a guardian behind Huang Xiaolong brushed with one hand, and a powerful force that made Qu jiangmeng afraid then gushed out, like a space tsunami, and the space roared violently.


    Qujiangmeng retreated one after another, finally knocked down on the gate of the hall, and then fell on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Half saint!" The owner of the house lost his voice.


    In the holy land, there is no shortage of the top ten in the holy land, but in the later ten stages, there are very few peak strong people. Just like the governors of some branches of the holy gate, they are also the top strong ones in the later ten stages.


    But only half saint, is the holy land truly the most powerful!


    One and a half saints, enough to make the top of the central holy pilgrimage, the most top families, and even the central royal family were shocked.


    If the sage does not come out, the half sage is called the king.


    No one thought that Huang Xiaolong''s entourage behind him turned out to be a half saint!


    Even Jiang Tian was greatly surprised and surprised.


    Needless to say, this semi Saint strongman was definitely sent by Li Wen and others to guard Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Tian was surprised and uncertain. He knew all the semi saints in the holy gate, but he had not seen this one before him?


    Suddenly, Jiang''s face changed a little?


    His heart sank at the thought.


    Unexpectedly, Li Wen and others would let the guardian of the holy gate come out to guard Huang Xiaolong!


    In the hearts of Li Wen and others, Huang Xiaolong is so important?


    However, the more he was like this, the more murderous Jiang Tian was.


    "Younger martial brother Qu, are you ok?" Tan Hongyi several people startled, quickly will Qu jiangmeng up, to its swallowing pills, and observe its injury.


    See Qujiang Meng no big obstacle, Tan Hongyi several people this just in the heart a pine.


    Tan Hongyi''s eyes coldly fall on Huang Xiaolong and the four guardians behind him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you know the consequences of hurting my son in Hualong holy land?" Tan Hongyi has cold eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile: "this I really don''t know, otherwise Tan Hongyi son to explain to me?"


    "You Tan Hongyi was very angry, and his momentum soared. The vast and semi holy power rose to the sky, covering the capital of the whole central holy Dynasty for hundreds of millions of Li.All the masters of the family, the patriarch was shocked that Tan Hongyi was also a saint!


    However, just at this time, Jiang Tian suddenly preached to tan Hongyi. When Tan Hongyi heard this, he looked suspicious. He looked at the four guardians behind Huang Xiaolong, and then said, "Huang Xiaolong, you rely on the strength of his followers. What kind of ability do you have? We will have a contest in person."


    In person? Huang Xiaolong sneers darkly, glancing at Jiang Tian, Tan Hongyi and others. Before he came in, he smelled the peculiar smell and dared to love Jiang Tian. Tan Hongyi and others made this calculation.


    Huang Xiaolong was calm on the surface and said with a sarcastic smile: "to fight with you in person? Do I compete with you, the semi saint? Tan Hongyi, why don''t you go to the saint to compete with him? "


    Rao is Tan Hongyi''s thick skinned and red.


    Indeed, if a semi Saint says that he wants to compete with a ruler, he will be laughed off.


    At this time, Yang Rong, the Holy Son of Hualong holy land, said: "Huang Xiaolong, how noble is my senior brother tan? How can you compete with my elder martial brother? I call my own strength, seal to the same level as you, can you dare to fight against you


    "That''s right, Huang Xiaolong. You and your son Huang Zhouping made a pact to fight the holy platform. Now, we use the same method to fight with you on the central battle platform of the capital of the central court." "You are not afraid of death, are you?" said Zhang Leng Leng, another son of Hualong


    "If you are afraid of death and dare not fight, I think you''d better go back to your holy gate headquarters and hide, and don''t come out again in disgrace."


    After listening to Yang Rong and Zhang Bing''s words, Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently and looks at Yang Rong with great interest: "about the central war platform?"


    He has part of the memory of Wan Zhuo yuan, and he has the memory of two disciples of Hualong general hall master. Therefore, he knows that Yang Rong''s Chengdao Shengge is the Longchan Shengge, which ranks 2700, and its holy vein and holy body rank a little behind, which is more than 2800.


    With Yang Rong''s son''s talent, it is really higher than Huang Xiaolong''s "surface" at present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swallowed blood and smashed his mouth. With a smile, he looked at Yang Rong, the son of Hualong: "do you mean that you want to fight with me on the central battlefield and fight for life and death?"


    When it comes to life and death, Huang Xiaolong accentuates his tone.


    Tan Hongyi sneered: "yes, my younger martial brother Yang Rong''s talent ranks the last among the holy sons of our Hualong holy land. Huang Xiaolong, you won''t even dare to agree to our younger martial brother Yang Rong''s engagement? But it''s right. It''s normal that you don''t dare to fight, and it''s normal to be afraid of death


    Listening to tan Hongyi''s words again, Huang Xiaolong is deliberately angry. He seems to be infuriated by Tan Hongyi: "who says I dare not promise! Well, I promise to fight with you on the central battle platform and fight for life and death! " Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong said again, "I''m afraid I''ll kill him then. You Hualong holy land won''t give up."


    Huang Xiaolong looks embarrassed.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Yang Rong, the son of Hualong, was secretly pleased. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Huang Xiaolong, if you can really kill me on the central battlefield, it''s my fault. I promise that we Hualong holy land will never be investigated!"


    He sneers in his heart. Kill him? How could he even want to kill him on the central war platform?


    Just now, Jiang Tianchuan said that Huang Xiaolong''s Canon, pulse and holy body were ranked. He said that Huang Xiaolong''s Canon of becoming a Taoist was about 3500, and the holy pulse and holy body would not be much higher.


    His dragon silkworm Shengge ranks more than 2700. Although his holy vein and holy body are almost the same, there are more than 2800. With his talent and combat power, it is more than enough to kill Huang Xiaolong in the same realm!


    Jiang Tian quickly said: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t worry. I''ll give you a guarantee that Hualong holy land will not blame and blame you at that time."


    Tan Hongyi, Tian jiangmeng and other people also quickly attached voice.


    "If Hualong holy land really pursues the responsibility, I will undertake for you!" Jiang was naturally afraid of Huang Xiaolong and added another sentence.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s warm-hearted face, Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong put forward several conditions.


    For example, after killing Yang Rong, Yang Rong''s belongings go to him. For example, Huang Xiaolong wants 100 pieces of top-ranking artifact and 100 pieces of medium-class supreme god armor.


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong proposed to let the Jiang family hand over the fengtianyu female beloved disciple.


    Jiang Tian, Tan Hongyi several people are naturally one by one should come down.


    One hundred pieces of top-ranking artifact and one hundred pieces of Chinese Supreme God armor may be bloodletting for some other top families, but for the Chiang family, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Jiang Tian even promised that no matter whether Huang Xiaolong wins or loses, he will release fengtianyu''s female lover.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian is such a good talker, Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and then said, "I have just joined the Shengmen headquarters. I have been in a bit of a tight hand recently. I want half of the magic pills, jade and holy notes in your Jiang family''s treasure house!"


    "What?" Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others were astonished.


    Jiang was furious in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong is so greedy that he dares to open his mouth with a lion. He doesn''t know how to live or die! How dare you think of Jiang family treasure house!


    The Jiang family has been handed down for tens of billions of years. It is the largest and richest family in the holy land. There are many kinds of magic pills, jade and holy notes in the treasure house of Jiang family, which is an amazing number. Even Jiang Tian doesn''t know how much it has reached.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong dare to ask for half!


    Even fan fan and Tan Hongyi, the patriarch of the Vatican God sect, felt that Huang Xiaolong''s request was too rude.


    "You When Jiang Tianzheng was about to open his mouth angrily, suddenly, old master Jiang Wuji said, "OK, I promise your highness Huang Xiaolong."


    "What?"


    Jiang Tian and fan fan, Tan Hongyi and others are all in a daze.


    Old master Jiang actually agreed!


    "Lord, you!" Jiang Tian wanted to ask with some uncertainty.


    Old master Jiang shook his head at Jiang Tian, and then said to Huang Xiaolong, "OK, as long as your highness Huang Xiaolong wins, half of the magic pills, jade and holy notes in our Jiang family treasure house belong to his highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    If his conjecture is true, if he can kill Huang Xiaolong, the Shendan, jade and holy note in the treasure house of Jiang family are nothing!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong can only take it if he wins. Huang Xiaolong can''t win it!


    Jiang Tian turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, if you can win, half of the magic elixir, jade and holy note of our Jiang family treasure house are yours!" He''s biting the winning word.


    "No other conditions for you this time?" Jiang Tian said word by word, staring at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes like a knife.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed, as if he didn''t see the killing intention in Jiang Tianyan. He said with a smile, "I am always satisfied. Half of the magic elixir, jade and holy banknote are enough for me."


    Always satisfied? Jiang Tian heard a burst of anger. Although he did not know how many magic pills and jades were in Jiang''s treasure house, he still knew about the holy notes.


    That''s at least a trillion!


    Half, at least five trillion. What''s the concept of five trillion!After that, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Rong, the son of Hualong, swore to be holy and signed the life and death war book with blood.


    As for the witnesses, Jiang Tian, old master Jiang, Tan Hongyi, several Hualong saints, and fan fan, the patriarch of the Brahman God sect, all shed blood to testify.


    As for the time of life and death, it is set for tomorrow.


    After signing the letter of life and death, Jiang Tian, old master Jiang and others were greatly relieved.


    "Come on, take your highness Huang Xiaolong to have a rest." Jiang Wuji summoned the elder of the Chiang family and asked him to arrange the palace for Huang Xiaolong to rest.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, Jiang Tian looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back disappearing direction and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, let you live one more day. Tomorrow is your death date. This time, I don''t believe you can win!"


    It is a big accident that Huang Xiaolong can win Huang Zhouping.


    He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could win the son of Hualong, Yang Rong.


    Yang Rong is no match for Huang Zhouping.


    Jiang Wuji looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance, and said with a smile to Yang Rong, the son of Hualong: "Your Highness, your highness, after you killed Huang Xiaolong tomorrow, I will give you 5 billion holy notes as a reward."


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s Shengge talent, as he guessed, can continue to evolve, it is impossible to evolve to more than 2000 in such a short period of time. Therefore, Jiang Wuji is not worried about the outcome of tomorrow''s war.


    Yang Rong, the son of Hualong, said with a smile: "old master Jiang is so polite."


    Qu jiangmeng sneered: "Huang Xiaolong must have no idea of younger martial brother Yang Rong''s holy spirit, pulse and holy body. He thought that younger martial brother Yang Rong was the last of all the holy sons of Hualong, so he decided that younger martial brother Yang Rong''s talent was worse than his, so he agreed to it!"


    Tan Hongyi said with a smile: "the day after tomorrow is the birthday of old master Jiang. Tomorrow, younger martial brother Yang Rong killed Huang Xiaolong, which is also a birthday celebration for old master Jiang."


    Everyone laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    "Let the news spread all over the capital." Jiang Wuji, the old master of Jiang, was the master of the Chiang family.


    He wanted all the clans and family experts of the central holy Dynasty to come to watch the war and watch Huang Xiaolong die on the central battlefield.


    Li Wen had nothing to say at that time, as evidenced by the clans and clans of the central holy dynasty capital.


    "Yes, my Lord Jiang family head Gong voice.


    Under the propaganda of the Chiang family, it soon became known that Huang Xiaolong and Yang Rong, the son of Hualong, had made a pact with Yang Rong, the son of Hualong, about the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Yang Rong.


    All of a sudden, the central pilgrimage was in a state of uproar.


    "Our royal highness, the Holy Son of Huang Xiaolong, has a treaty with Yang Rong, the Holy Son of Hualong holy land?! Huang Xiaolong, although he is our Holy Son, I heard that the talent of the son is very useless, and there are more than 4000 Taoist saints! Among our saints, the number two at the bottom of the list


    "Such a waste, you dare to fight with the Holy Son of Hualong holy land. If you lose, isn''t it a disgrace to Zhuoyuan holy land?"


    "If I had been hiding, I would have dared to cause trouble everywhere! It''s death


    After hearing the news, the families of some of the clans in the capital of the central government all talked and shook their heads in surprise.


    As Huang Xiaolong and Huang Zhouping fought the holy platform, the event and result were blocked by the holy gate. Therefore, only some top families and supreme families knew the result, while many first-class and second-class families did not know.


    These small families only heard that Huang Xiaolong''s original examination and test of Chengdao Shengge ranked more than 4000, and only heard that Huang Xiaolong was a waste among the saints.


    Most of the comments made by the Chiang family in the capital were cynical towards Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, one of the Chiang family''s extremely luxurious palace and courtyard, Feng Tianyu said with a bitter smile to Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, you are so hard to hide from me."


    He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was a saint.


    Previously, the Chiang family and others called Huang Xiaolong his royal highness, and granted Tianyu the whole man. Up to now, they are still shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "brother Tianyu, I didn''t hide it from you. You didn''t ask."


    Feng Tianyu was embarrassed and scratched his head: "that''s also true." Speaking of this, his eyes were worried: "brother Huang, tomorrow''s war, are you really?"


    Huang Xiaolong stood with a negative hand: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything I don''t know."


    After hearing this, he was relieved.


    In the lower bound, he has been with Huang Xiaolong for thousands of years. He knows Huang Xiaolong''s temperament. Since Huang Xiaolong says he is sure, it is absolutely right.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    The whole central pilgrimage was shrouded in the sun, and many splendid buildings radiated brilliant brilliance.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Wuji and others came to "see you.".


    "How are you going, your highness Jiang Wuji was smiling: "if we are ready, we will go to the central war station together now?"


    Looking at the smile on Jiang Wuji''s face, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "is old master Jiang afraid that I ran away last night? So there are so many masters out there? "


    Jiang Wuji quickly shook his hand and said with a smile: "no, absolutely not. His royal highness, Huang Xiaolong, is of noble status. I was afraid that someone would be unfavorable to his highness. So he sent some more people around to protect his highness. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by his highness. It''s because I didn''t think it well."


    Huang Xiaolong did not get entangled with Jiang Wuji any more. He went out of the palace with Feng Tianyu and the four guardians and went to the central battle platform.


    Jiang Wuji, with a stiff smile on his old face, followed Huang Xiaolong behind him and left Chiang''s house for the central battlefield.


    Before we arrived at the central battle platform, we could see a sea of people in front of us. The streets were surrounded by the armed forces of the central holy Dynasty and the powerful men of all ethnic groups.


    However, there was no chaos with the central pilgrimage army maintaining order.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Wuji and others arrived, suddenly, the noisy street was even more shocked.


    The strong men of all races and clans looked at Huang Xiaolong and whispered incessantly.


    Looking at the sea of people around him, Huang Xiaolong said to Jiang Wuji: "there are a lot of people. It seems that the propaganda of the Chiang family is doing well." In one day, so many powerful families and clansmen knew about the battle. Without the deliberate propaganda of the Chiang family, it would have been impossible.


    However, Jiang Wuji said with a smile: "it should be a master who was present at that time. The patriarch leaked the news, which made it so."


    Listening to Jiang Wuji''s denial, Huang Xiaolong smiles and rides Luobao Jinzhu to the central war platform.


    The central battle platform, not far from the palace of the central holy court, is surrounded by a huge square, on which there are stone tablets.


    These stone tablets record the events of the powerful men of all ages about fighting against the central battle platform.


    The central battle platform has a special significance and symbol. Not everyone can fight against the central battle platform. If you want to go to the central battle platform, you must obtain the permission of the emperor of the central holy Dynasty. Of course, as Huang Xiaolong and Yang Rong, the son of Hualong, naturally do not need the permission of the emperor.Therefore, it is a kind of honor to be able to go to the central war platform, no matter whether you win or lose.


    Not far from the central battle platform, there is a huge gold stele, which is as high as ten thousand feet. It is made of rare spirit jade and concentrate in the holy land. This is a glorious gold stele. Only the winner can engrave its name on it.


    The victorious side can also get the gold medal of central war general given by the emperor of the central holy Dynasty to show his glory. Of course, as Huang Xiaolong and his two identities, naturally, he does not care about the gold medal of central war general.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, Jiang Tian, Tan Hongyi, Yang Rong and others had already arrived at the central battlefield.


    "Did you sleep well last night, brother Huang Xiaolong?" Yang Rong smiles and greets Huang Xiaolong. People who don''t know will think they are good friends.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "no, because I was thinking about how to kill you on stage last night. I can''t decide which method is better after thinking about it, or you can give me a proposal? "


    Yang Rong originally listened to Huang Xiaolong''s first sentence, and then he laughed in his heart. Suddenly, he heard the second half of Huang Xiaolong''s sentence. His face was gloomy and his eyes were killing him: "how can I be happier? Hey, Huang Xiaolong, I think of a way to kill you. As for the method, you will soon find out when you are on the stage! "


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    Later, Yang Rong claimed his own strength. After being tested by the guardian of the holy gate behind Huang Xiaolong, he leaped into the air and came to the central combat platform and said, "Huang Xiaolong, come up and die!"


    But Huang Xiaolong walks up slowly and comes to Yang Rong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong on the central war platform, Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, Tan Hongyi and others showed a cold smile.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong come to the stage, Yang Rong comes to Huang Xiaolong with a flash of body shape. He can''t wait to make a move and blow out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Under Yang Rong''s fist, the dragon spirit is surging. These dragon spirits form a silk like pattern, covering all the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body, leaving Huang Xiaolong with nowhere to avoid.


    Boom!


    Being bombarded by Yang Rong silk dragon, Huang Xiaolong flies upside down and falls to a corner of the battle platform.


    Feng Tianyu''s eyes jumped.


    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, Tan Hongyi and others are all smiling.


    "Good!" Qu jiangmeng, the son of Hualong, clapped his hands and laughed: "younger martial brother Yang Rong, this move of dragon boxing is so handsome that no one is handsome!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s Guardian had swung him back and bumped into the gate of the Chiang family''s hall, which made him lose face. Now he is very happy to see Huang Xiaolong blow away by Yang Rong.


    The four guardians of the holy land, like Feng Tianyu, were worried. In fact, the four of them advised Huang Xiaolong last night, but they gave up when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s pledge.


    But now! As soon as Huang Xiaolong came to power, he was bombarded by Yang Rong. He had no resistance at all. It can be seen that there is a big gap between them.


    The four guardians look at each other and have decided that if Huang Xiaolong is really defeated, he will be rescued even if he breaks the rules of the battle platform or if Jiang Tian and others stop him.


    Before leaving the Shengmen headquarters, Li Wen told the four people again and again that in any case, he should protect Huang Xiaolong, even if the four people died, even if the whole Zhuoyuan Shengmen gate was destroyed, Huang Xiaolong should also be protected!


    At this time, Yang Rong came to Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, didn''t you say that it would be better to kill me with some method last night? Yes? Now it''s a soft legged shrimp, can''t stand up? We have said for a long time that you, such as a waste saint, dare to come out and be disgraced if you don''t hide in the holy gate headquarters! "


    Huang Xiaolong, who had been lying on the ground, slowly stood up and saw that Huang Xiaolong''s chest fist hole was constantly recovering and healing.


    Yang Rong met, and there was no accident. He didn''t think he could beat Huang Xiaolong with one punch.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yang Rong coldly, and his body is stimulated by the colorful dragon saint. All of a sudden, the colorful dragons rise in the sky and turn into colorful dragons.


    "It turned out to be a colorful dragon saint." Under the stage, Tan Hongyi saw it and said with a smile, "it''s only 32080."


    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others have completely put their hearts down when they see Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong''s colorful dragon Shengge is higher than they estimated, it is much worse than Yang Rong''s 2700 dragon silkworm Shengge.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Shengge has been determined. Even if the holy pulse and the holy body are higher, they will not play a significant role.


    Yang Rong also said with a cold smile: "Huang Xiaolong, is this your Chengdao Shengge? You don''t know what I''ve become a Taoist Saint yet Speaking of this, it urged the Dragon silkworm in the body to become a dragon silkworm.


    "Dragon silkworm Shengge!"


    Some of the family owners who watched the war all around exclaimed.


    Yang Rong looks proud and looks at Huang Xiaolong: "yes, the Dragon silkworm holy grid, which ranks more than 2700! Huang Xiaolong, do you think I am the last of all the saints in Hualong holy land, so you thought my saint rank was lower than yours? I didn''t expect it. My dragon silkworm Shengge is much higher than yours


    "How about it? Now, do you feel regret? Despair? Feel helpless? "


    "You want me? Please don''t kill you? "


    Yang Rongyue said that the more happy he was, the more he laughed.


    "But it''s too late for you to ask me now. It''s no use even asking me now!" Yang Rong said with a smile: "at the moment you come to the stage, you are doomed to die!"


    "I trampled to death!"


    Yang Rong regained the power of the holy pulse in his body, and covered his body with layers of green dragon scales.


    "Holy vein of green dragon!"


    "It''s more than 2800 green dragon holy pulse!"


    Then, Yang Rong showed the power of the holy body again.


    "It''s the holy body of magic dragon!" "A little higher than the green pulse!"


    Yang Rong comes to Huang Xiaolong step by step. His momentum completely suppresses Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Qu Jiang Meng said with a smile: "younger martial brother Yang Rong, don''t kill this waste so quickly. On the stage, you slowly ravage it. Let''s enjoy it."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother qu." Yang Rong said with a smile: "I promise to make this boy want to die and want to live. No, he wants to die and want to be immortal." Speaking of this, his body flashed, one punch and then hit Huang Xiaolong. This time, he hit Huang Xiaolong''s face: "Huang Xiaolong, I destroyed your face first. I''m not happy to see your face!"


    Yang Rong claims to be handsome, but Huang Xiaolong is more handsome than him, which makes him extremely unhappy.


    Yang Rong''s fist will blow on Huang Xiaolong''s face, making Huang Xiaolong become a pig''s head. At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly burst out a surprising dragon power. Huang Xiaolong changed his body and turned into an archaic blue dragon under the startled eyes of Yang Rong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong''s huge claws greet Yang Rong.


    Boom!


    Yang Rong felt a sharp pain in his right fist, his whole body trembled, and he repeatedly flew back. When he landed, his right fist was raw and raw, and Yang Rong''s mouth was full of blood."What?" Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others were stunned by the sudden change.


    Feng Tianyu looks at the Archaean Blue Dragon on the stage, but he smiles.


    "Dragon clan?" Some family owners around him were surprised and surprised.


    Jiang Wuji was shocked, but his eyes were fixed: "not the dragon clan!"


    "Not the dragon clan?" Jiang Tianyi Zheng, just like the masters of the four weeks, thought Huang Xiaolong was an Archean dragon.


    However, if it is not the Dragon nationality, how could Huang Xiaolong change the body of the ancient dragon family? It is obvious that Huang Xiaolong''s Taigu dragon clan is not an ability acquired by practicing some dragon skills.


    Jiang Wuji''s eyes twinkled: "it should be that a series of special changes have taken place in his body, so that he can become the body of the Archaean dragon."


    Tan Hongyi sneered: "even if he can be transformed into the Taigu dragon clan, it''s nothing. With the strength of younger martial brother Yang Rong, he can still be suppressed! Younger martial brother Yang Rong didn''t use the holy way just now. It was his carelessness that hurt him just now. "


    Qujiangmeng et al.


    At this time, Yang Rong jumped up from the stage, wiped out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, looked at Huang Xiaolong, grimly and laughed: "well, I didn''t expect that you could become an Archaean dragon. In this case, I would be more happy to kill you!"


    The dragon power of his whole body was even more vast and powerful than before. Yang Rong''s head began to grow dragon horns, and his hands and legs were covered with dragon thorns.


    From a distance, Yang Rong is a human dragon.


    "This is the holy way of Hualong holy land, the beast dragon method!" Fanfan, the patriarch of the Brahmin God sect, was surprised.


    "That''s right. It''s the beast dragon method! My younger martial brother Yang Rong has been immersed in dragon blood day and night, and cultivated this beast dragon Dharma for 100000 years. Although it is only a small success, after exerting it, my strength can be doubled. It is enough to kill Huang Xiaolong! " Qujiang mengxiao road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    "Huang Xiaolong, get out of here!" After Yang Rong shows off the beast dragon method, he looks at Huang Xiaolong in the air. He suddenly drinks and rises, and the dragon fist blows out.


    Under the two fists, the Dragon Qi roars and surges wildly, surging incessantly, straight to nine days.


    Looking at Yang Rong flying up, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, the beast dragon''s method? I''ll make you a dead dragon!


    Huang Xiaolong roared with a roar of dragon chanting, and the voice was shocking. The three great sages of Taoism urged him to clap down the Dragon claws.


    Boom!


    Yang Rong, who originally rose from the sky and wanted to blow Huang Xiaolong down with a fist, was slapped by Huang Xiaolong''s claws, which directly blew into the battle platform.


    There was a violent earthquake in the whole battle platform.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s claws, like mountains, continue to clap down.


    The whole battle platform trembled violently again.


    Yang Rong screamed.


    "Younger brother Yang Rong!" Tan Hongyi, Qu jiangmeng and others suddenly changed their faces and cried out in silence. Just now they said that they could defeat Huang Xiaolong with Yang Rong''s beast dragon method. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong was directly photographed into the battle platform in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong raises the dragon claw. Yang Rong''s whole body becomes a human shaped pancake and sticks tightly to the battle platform. When Huang Xiaolong wants to shoot the Dragon claws again, Tan Hongyi, Qu jiangmeng and others exclaim: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t stop!" He wanted to stop him.


    However, as soon as Tan Hongyi and Qu jiangmeng made their move, they were shaken back by one of the guardians of the holy gate. Even tan Hongyi, the half saint, fell out, and the blood gushed from his mouth.


    What?!


    Accompanied by Jiang Tian, fan fan, the leader of the Vatican God sect around Jiang Wuji, did not turn pale.


    Jiang Tian was even more surprised.


    Tan Hongyi is the third Holy Son of the holy land of Hualong. It not only refers to his talent, but also refers to his strength. Tan Hongyi is not an ordinary half saint, but a second and a half saint!


    In addition, Tan Hongyi''s Saint son talent, even many three robberies and half saints, can also compete.


    I didn''t expect to be shocked by the guard of the holy gate.


    The guardian of the holy gate is definitely more than half holy.


    In Tan Hongyi, when several holy sons of Hualong Holy Land in Qujiang were shaken back, Huang Xiaolong''s claws like a mountain were patted down, and Yang Rong screamed bitterly again. Yang Rong, who was originally a human shaped pancake, became thinner again, splashing blood and blood foam all over the battle platform.


    "Younger brother Yang Rong!" Tan Hongyi, Qujiang Meng several people''s hearts sink, a sad cry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if you release my younger brother Yang Rong, we can give you 5 billion holy notes!" Tan Hongyi stood up, surprised and angry.


    "Five billion holy notes?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "a saint son of Hualong is only worth 5 billion holy notes?"


    Qu Jiang Meng Nu called: "Huang Xiaolong, you, you don''t want to push forward!"


    As soon as Qu Jiang Meng''s voice falls, Huang Xiaolong''s claws fall.


    The battle platform is shaking again.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed. If he went on like this, Yang Rong would be killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    Yang Rong and other people came to the Chiang family to celebrate the birthday of old master Jiang. If they died in the capital of the central imperial court, even if Huang Xiaolong killed them, the Chiang family would also bear certain responsibilities, and the Lord Hualong would certainly be angry with the Chiang family.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have released the son of Yang Rong. Everything is easy to say." Jiang Tian said: "as long as you release the son of Yang Rong, we can give you half of the magic pills, jade and holy notes from the Jiang family treasure house."


    "Half of Chiang''s holy notes, at least five trillion!"


    Five trillion!


    On hearing this, all the powerful people at the scene took a breath of cold air. Even fan fan, the leader of the Vatican God clan, and the imperial masters of the central holy Dynasty were also shocked.


    As for the shivering family, it''s even smaller.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and laughed: "five trillion? not a few! So I have to thank you? However, you seem to forget that I won. Half of the magic pills, jade and holy notes in your Jiang family treasure house were originally mine. I still need you to give them? What''s wrong with you, Jiang Tian? "


    Jiang''s face turned blue and red in the weather. His eyes were full of killing intention and almost burst into flames.


    "Well, what do you want?" Jiang Tian suppressed the idea of killing in his heart and said angrily.


    "I want all the magic pills, jade and holy notes in the Jiang family treasure house!" Huang Xiaolong looked as if he were a Taoist.


    "What?"


    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others were silent.


    Even Chen Kebin, the head of the Chen family, was shocked.


    "You, Huang Xiaolong, you are wishful thinking!" Jiang Tian almost exhausted all his strength and yelled. He wanted to peel and chop Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang family has inherited for tens of billions of years, controlled countless shops, ruled numerous industries and accumulated treasure houses. Huang Xiaolong even wanted all the magic pills, jade and holy notes of Jiang family treasure house!


    "Wishful thinking?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "in this case, I will kill Yang Rong. However, this is because you Jiang family did not save him. He was killed by you Jiang family." Speaking of this, Yang Rong is taken from the battle platform, and the power to devour the magic spirit''s holy grid is impelled. Immediately, Yang Rong''s Shengge, Shengmai and holy body are constantly devoured by Huang Xiaolong, and then withered in the blink of an eye."Younger martial brother!" Tan Hongyi, Qujiang Meng several people are anxious and angry, want to go forward, they are blocked there by the guardian of the holy gate.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong completely sucked Yang Rong dry, and then Huang Xiaolong shocked Yang Rong''s body into powder. He looked at Tan Hongyi, who was extremely angry. Qujiang looked at several people and spread out his hands: "it''s the Jiang family who refused to save your younger martial brother. Your younger brother was killed by Jiang Tian. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang''s treasure house for all the magic pills, jade and holy notes. He knew that Jiang Tian would not agree. The purpose was to separate the relationship between Hualong holy land and the Jiang family.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t sow dissension here!" Jiang Tianran cried out angrily: "you and the Yang Rong brothers made a pact to fight the central war platform. You killed the Yang Rong brothers, and you even wanted to stir up the relationship between our Jiang family and Hualong Holy Land!"


    Tan Hongyi looked at Huang Xiaolong and was also full of scarlet: "Huang Xiaolong, you wait for us, younger martial brother Yang Rong will not die in vain!" Then he gave a fist to Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji: "brother Jiang Tian, old master Jiang, I''m sorry that our brothers can''t stay any longer. Goodbye." Later, he broke away with Qujiang Meng, a few of them.


    Although Tan Hongyi knew that Yang Rong''s death had nothing to do with the Jiang family, their younger brother Yang Rong agreed to fight with Huang Xiaolong in order to take the lead for the Jiang family. Jiang Tian refused Huang Xiaolong''s request and refused to save Yang Rong. This made Tan Hongyi feel a little resentful towards the Jiang family.


    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji watched Tan Hongyi leave, opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything.


    Huang Xiaolong jumped off the stage and came to Jiang Tian. Jiang Wuji was in front of him. He said with a smile: "since I have won this battle, then, master Jiang, please take me to the treasure house of Jiang family. I want to get back my half of the magic pills, jade and holy notes now! And now I can release my friend''s lover


    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji looks ugly.


    (seeing the news of master Huang Yi''s departure yesterday, I felt heavy in my heart, and I wish you a good journey)


    thank you very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    But soon, Jiang Tian''s face recovered and said with a smile, "of course, I said that whether you win or lose, I will release your friend''s lover!" Speaking of this, with a single wave of his hand, he saw an elder of the Chiang family, with a round face, big eyes, and a cute girl coming.


    "Master!"


    "Xueqi!"


    Feng Tianyu and the girl saw each other with surprise almost at the same time.


    Two people rushed up in a hurry, want to hold together, but suddenly thought of many people present, can not help but stop, a face excited and happy.


    But, all of a sudden, Feng Tianyu found something wrong with AI Tu, and his face changed: "Xueqi, you?"


    Because, he was surprised to find that aitu Xueqi''s Lei system God body, the God pulse and the divinity unexpectedly?!


    Xue Qi also said sadly: "master, the people of the Jiang family, yesterday abandoned my spirit body, God pulse and divinity!"


    "What?" Feng Tianyu glared at Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and other experts of Jiang family.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank, his eyes coldly glared at Jiang Tian: "Jiang Tian, you didn''t keep your promise!"


    However, Jiang Tian said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, your friend''s beloved apprentice was abandoned. I don''t know. It is estimated that some people under Jiang''s family did it. Then I will find out and severely punish this person! You can rest assured that I will give you an account. "


    "What''s more, I promised you to release your friend''s lover, but I didn''t guarantee whether your friend''s lover was damaged or not."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, this Jiang Tian is clearly open his eyes to speak a lie, if not for his order, how dare the people under Jiang''s family to abandon fengtianyu''s AIDU Xueqi?! What''s more, what he said will be found out, and he will be severely punished. These are words of evasion. Who knows when Jiang Tian will be able to find out?


    We''ll find it for millions of years.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Tianhe and Jiang Wuji coldly: "as long as I find out who gave the hand, I will personally crush it to death and hang its head on the gate of the general office of the Chiang family!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were angry: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be too presumptuous! Do you really think that I dare not kill you if Li Wen supports you? Believe it or not, I will abolish you now, and see what Li Wen can do to me


    At this time, the four guardians of the holy gate stepped forward and locked Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others.


    One of them coldly scolded Jiang Tian: "Your Highness, your highness, please pay attention to your words!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold: "pay attention to your words? As the head of all the saints, I need you to remind me of my words? Although you are the guardian of the holy gate, you are not qualified to remind me! "


    "Guardian of the holy gate!"


    The strong people around heard that Huang Xiaolong''s four people were the legendary guardians of the holy gate. They were all shocked.


    But the guardian of the holy gate will not leave the holy gate headquarters? Now, even follow Huang Xiaolong and guard Huang Xiaolong?


    Another guardian of the holy gate sighed with a twinkle in his eyes: "Your Highness, son of heaven, we know that your strength is amazing, and you are already the peak of seven robberies and half saints. However, we, together, are confident that we can suppress you!"


    Seven robberies and half holy peak!


    All the heads of the family took a breath of cold air.


    As the head of the Holy Son, Jiang Tian''s strength is unpredictable. There are innumerable rumors outside. Some say that Jiang Tian is four robberies and half saints, some say that he is five robberies, and some are six robberies.


    I didn''t expect Jiang Tian to be the peak of seven robberies!


    Seven robberies peak, half a step is eight robberies!


    In addition, Jiang Tian''s top 100 son talent, it is estimated that even many eight robbers and half saints are not their opponents.


    Huang Xiaolong is also a sink in his heart. He knows that Jiang Tian''s strength is high, but he didn''t expect to be the peak of seven robberies and half saints.


    Seven robberies and half holy peak! Can he catch up in a thousand years?


    At this time, Jiang Wuji laughed and interrupted: "the four guardians, Jiang Tian made a slip of the tongue. Please don''t blame the four guardians. I will accompany the four guardians and his highness Huang Xiaolong for Jiang Tian."


    Jiang Wuji clasped hands and bowed.


    The four guardians of the holy gate kept silent and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, now, I will take you to the treasure house of Jiang family?" Jiang Wuji Dao.


    Feng Tianyu shook his head to Huang Xiaolong and said, "brother Huang, let''s forget about Xueqi."


    Huang Xiaolong is glad and grateful that he can save his beloved girl. He doesn''t want Huang Xiaolong to fight with Jiang family for his daughter''s love!


    Moreover, he could see that the four guardians may not be very sure that they can suppress Jiang Tian, which is the peak of seven robberies and half saints.


    There is also the Chiang family. There is not only one Jiang Tian, but also an old master Jiang Wuji!


    Jiang Wuji has been in charge of the Chiang family for tens of billions of years. It can make the Chiang family the first family in the holy land. In fact, it is not weak. I''m afraid it is not much weaker than Jiang Tian.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at Jiang Tian coldly, and then says to Jiang Wuji: "old master Jiang, please."


    In the future, he will make clear with Jiang Tian.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, please!" Jiang Wuji was smiling.Looking at Jiang Wuji''s smiling face, Huang Xiaolong says secretly, this old fox!


    After many guards, Jiang Wuji and Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of the Jiangjia treasure house. After a complicated method, he opened the door with a special key.


    All of a sudden, such as a vast ocean of General Dan medicine airflow and a stream of Shengwei gushed out of the treasure house.


    Such holy prestige is formed when the holy notes are accumulated to an amazing degree. Even if the ten billion holy notes and the hundred billion holy notes are gathered together, there is no such Holy Spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong and others fly in.


    Looking at the vast and boundless treasure house of Jiang family, Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s imagination and shock. Even the four guardians of the holy gate are the same, not to mention fengtianyu.


    In the treasure house of the Chiang family, there were huge continents suspended. Each continent was refined with rare refined earth in the holy land. It was covered with large arrays. Every huge continent was filled with all kinds of miraculous drugs, concentrates, jade and holy notes.


    Usually hard to see the five grades, six grades of miraculous medicine is so disorderly piled up there.


    There are also ten thousand holy notes piled up into hills.


    But soon, Huang Xiaolong''s face sank, because he found that among the treasures, the highest quality of Shendan is only five grades, not even six grades, and even seven grades!


    In the first family of holy land like the Jiang family, it is impossible that there is no six products in the treasure house. There is only one problem that can be explained. The Jiang family must have removed these six products and seven grade magic pills last night!


    As for the jade, some of them should also be removed, because under the shadow of Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, no jade with the spirit of the spirit was found. This is impossible.


    "Old master Jiang, you Jiang family treasure house, unexpectedly do not have six grades and seven grades heaven and earth miracles? What''s more, jade without the spirit of the spirit? " Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Jiang Wuji heard the speech, but he said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong''s holy son doesn''t know. A few years ago, in order to enhance Jiang Tian''s strength, our Jiang family used all the six grade and seven grade heaven and earth elixirs, and Jiang Tian also used those jade stones with holy Aura to build his holy alliance palace."


    Indeed, a few years ago, in order to cultivate Jiang Tian and let him grow rapidly, the Chiang family gave many six grade and seven grade heaven and earth elixirs to Jiang Tian at all costs.


    Moreover, Jiang Tian used up part of the spirit jade of the Chiang family to build the Holy Alliance palace.


    However, although Jiang Tian swallowed a lot of six products, seven grade heaven and earth elixir, and used up some holy spirit jade, there are still many six products, seven grade heaven and Earth Spirit elixir and Holy Spirit jade in Jiang family treasure house.


    As Huang Xiaolong guessed, it was Jiang Wuji who took precautions against the danger last night, so he asked people to remove and collect all the six grade, seven grade, heaven and earth elixir and Holy Spirit jade in the treasure house overnight.


    However, in a hurry last night, we only took away six products, seven products of heaven and earth, miraculous elixir and Holy Spirit jade. As for holy notes, they did not remove them.


    Jiang Tian also looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "yes, Huang Xiaolong. A few years ago, I have swallowed up all the six products and seven grades of heaven and earth elixir of Jiang family treasure house. You won''t let me spit out those six products, seven grade heaven and earth miracles to you now?" With that, he laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "it''s not necessary. It''s the same anyway."


    In any case, after he swallowed Jiang Tian, it was the same. He also indirectly swallowed these six products, seven grades of heaven and earth miracles.


    Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji are puzzled. Are they all the same? They couldn''t understand the implication of Huang Xiaolong.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong began to collect the Shendan, jade and holy notes left in the treasure house of Jiang family.


    Huang Xiaolong collected all the magic pills, jade and holy notes into the space of beast man thunder beads.


    Soon, the beast man thunder bead space, is filled by the heaven and Earth Spirit elixir Dan Qi.


    Although Huang Xiaolong does not lack these first-class, second-class, third-class, fourth-class and even five-level heaven and earth miracles, he can use these heaven and earth miracles to train a large number of his subordinates!


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know how much half of the world''s elixir under five grades in Jiang''s treasure house is, but he knows that he can definitely cultivate numerous supreme level masters and even a large number of supreme high-level masters.


    And the jade!


    And these holy notes!


    Half of the Chiang family''s holy notes, about 60000 billion!


    Watching Huang Xiaolong take away half of the magic elixir, jade and holy note from the treasure house, Rao Shi has moved away six products and seven grades of heaven and Earth Spirit elixir and Holy Spirit jade last night. Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji are also in deep pain.


    Although the Jiang family has a great family and great career, it is half of the magic pills, jade and holy notes in the Jiang family treasure house!


    More than 60000 billion holy notes!


    Not to mention more than 600 billion yuan, even if it is 60 billion yuan, many top families in the holy land are selling iron and can''t even make up for it. However, Huang Xiaolong can "earn" more than 600 million yuan overnight!


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help sneering and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you have so many holy notes, magic pills and jade stones on you. I''m afraid that many families of the central holy Dynasty will attack you and cut you in disorder?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you Jiang family is guarding such a huge treasure house. Are you afraid that the royal family of the central holy Dynasty will unite with the families of the central holy court to attack your family and move your family to the ground?"


    Jiang Tianyi was stunned and gloomy.


    Huang Xiaolong no longer talks with Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji. He goes out of the treasure house of the Jiang family with fengtianyu, and then leaves the Jiang family.


    "Sir, do we want someone else?" Watching Huang Xiaolong disappear, Jiang Tian makes a gesture of killing.


    Jiang Wuji''s eyes twinkled and his face was cloudy and clear. Obviously, he was also considering Jiang Tian''s proposal.


    Although the strength of the four guardians of the holy gate is amazing, if the Chiang family tries his best to intercept and kill Huang Xiaolong, he is sure to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    However, if Huang Xiaolong dies, Li Wen will soon find out that it is the Chiang family who is afraid of facing the storm like destruction of the holy gate.


    If the ordinary son, Li Wen may not destroy the Chiang family, but Huang Xiaolong is different!


    "Forget it." After some consideration, Jiang Wuji still shook his head.


    In the future, there is a chance to kill Huang Xiaolong. There is no need to die with Huang Xiaolong now.


    Jiang Tianyi was stunned and frowned: "old master, if we kill Huang Xiaolong now, we are still sure. Moreover, even if Li Wen finds out that we did it afterwards, Li Wen may not really destroy our Jiang family for a dead Huang Xiaolong, right?"


    He plays an important role in the Holy Family and the Holy Son. He doesn''t believe that Li Wen will commit a crime to Huang Xiaolong!


    Jiang Wuji shakes his head: "you still don''t understand the importance of Huang Xiaolong. The importance of Huang Xiaolong now can be said to be more important than the whole Zhuoyuan Holy Land!"


    "What! More important than the whole Zhuoyuan Holy Land! " Jiang Tianzhen regrets.


    Jiang Wuji nodded: "yes, even if you and all the saints in the holy gate add up, they are not as important as Huang Xiaolong. You say, if we Jiang family killed Huang Xiaolong, what would be the result?""This Jiang Tian was full of regret: "this, how possible!"


    Obviously, he still doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong is so important.


    Jiang Wuji''s eyes are deep: "if I have not guessed wrong, Huang Xiaolong has the ability to evolve into a Taoist saint, a holy vein and a holy body!"


    "Can evolve into Dao Sheng Ge, holy vein and holy body?" Jiang Tian''s whole body was shocked: "how come I haven''t heard of it before?"


    Jiang Wuji nodded: "it''s normal that you don''t know. This is a secret that few people in the holy world know, because it touches the top of the holy world. Therefore, even those who know don''t dare to pass on and talk about it at will. That''s why I didn''t tell you before."


    "Touch the highest being in the holy world?" Jiang Tian''s eyes widened, shocked, isn''t it?!


    "Yes, that is the existence beyond the Holy Land!" Jiang Wuji''s voice trembled. When he mentioned these beings, he was afraid: "in the existence beyond the holy land, eight of them have the holy grid, pulse and body that can be evolved."


    Jiang Tianzhen was shocked and sluggish.


    In the existence of transcending the holy land, eight people, like Huang Xiaolong, have evolved into Taoist saints, holy veins and holy bodies!


    At this time, he finally understood why the old master Jiang Wuji said that Huang Xiaolong was more important than the whole Zhuoyuan holy land and all the saints in the holy gate.


    "Of course, it''s just my guess." Jiang Wuji pondered: "at present, I can''t really confirm that Huang Xiaolong''s holy spirit, pulse and body can evolve. However, judging from Li Wen and others'' attention to him and Huang Xiaolong''s previous performances, I''m afraid!"


    I''m afraid it''s true!


    Jiang Tian stood there for a long time. His face was shocked for a long time. At the same time, he was a bit out of his wits. Huang Xiaolong, once in his eyes, was an existence that might surpass the Holy Land in the future?!


    "Huang Xiaolong must die!" Jiang Wuji''s eyes were cold: "however, he killed Hualong''s son Yang Rong. Hualong holy land will definitely not give up. Therefore, we don''t need to do it. Hualong holy land will do it for us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    "It''s just that on the stage, Huang Xiaolong is clearly a saint of colorful dragon, but he ranks 32080. Even if he becomes an Archean dragon, he can''t be Yang Rong''s opponent!" Jiang Tian suddenly said, "however, his fighting power suddenly improved and he defeated Yang Rong with one move. What''s going on?"


    Jiang Wuji is also a face of surprise, thinking: "it seems that Huang Xiaolong has secrets we don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left the Chiang family, he came to the place where the Chen family slaves were placed. Then he took Feng Tianyu, and the Chen family slaves left the central capital of the dynasty, and then went to Canghai.


    After leaving the capital of the central court, Huang Xiaolong chose the heaven and earth elixir which was helpful to break through from the treasure house of Jiang family, and then gave them to the Chen family slaves and fengtianyu to swallow and practice.


    As for AI Tu Xueqi, the daughter of Fengtian Yu, Huang Xiaolong asked the four guardians of the holy gate to help her recover as much as possible.


    However, according to the four guardians of the holy gate, Xueqi''s injury is not optimistic. The people of the Chiang family have already hurt her spirit. It is extremely difficult to recover, unless there is a holy medicine!


    In other words, unless there is a stronghold of the holy land, there will be a way.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong is not stingy with the four guardians of the holy gate. He is free to choose the heaven and earth elixir and jade from Jiang family''s treasure house, and give each Guardian 100 billion holy notes at the same time.


    The 100 billion holy notes, even for the semi saints, are a huge amount.


    Each of them got 100 billion holy notes and a lot of magic elixir and jade. The four guardians of the holy gate naturally showed their love for Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he also changed a lot.


    Originally, the four people were instructed by Li Wen and others to follow Huang Xiaolong''s side and defend him. After all, Huang Xiaolong is only a small master of the territory. Now, each of them is holding 100 billion holy notes. How can they have any ideas? Even the four people are glad to follow Huang Xiaolong out this time.


    On the way to Canghai, Huang Xiaolong is not idle. Before swallowing the liupin heaven and earth elixir which Xu Jun, Li Yuhui and others "apologized" before, he also refined Yang Rong''s holiness, pulse and body.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the sea 20 days later, Huang Xiaolong had completely refined Yang Rong''s Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and holy body. Huang Xiaolong could clearly feel that Yang Rong''s Chengdao Shengge had been refined. After the holy vein and holy body had been refined, his three holy lattices, three holy veins and holy bodies had been improved a lot.


    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know how many of his three saints, veins and holy bodies rank, he should have been promoted to no more than 3000.


    With the improvement of his three saints, three holy veins and holy bodies, his cultivation speed was much faster. In addition, he devoured Yang Rong. When he came to the sea, Huang Xiaolong had already broken through to the peak of the tenth level.


    After arriving at the Canghai sea, Huang Xiaolong contacted the bandit leaders who had been taken in at that time with a letter, and then came to the north of Canghai.


    Four days later, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a spiritual island in the north of the sea.


    This Lingdao is not big. It is the size of a small city. It is called mirage island.


    Shenhailing island is one of the islands outside the Canghai sea. Before, there were several gangs of robbers. Now, those robbers who have been taken over by Huang Xiaolong have become a group.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to mirage Island, those bandit leaders led by the robbers had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong for a long time.


    "Visit his highness Huang Xiaolong''s son!"


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, everyone kowtowed in unison.


    Looking at the four or five thousand people who kneel down and kowtow, Huang Xiaolong nods with satisfaction and makes everyone get up.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, we have prepared a banquet in Mirage city." Among all the robber leaders, a middle-aged man with a big face and thick eyebrows came out. He said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    This middle-aged man, named Liu Zhi, is the most powerful and shrewd of all the robbers. Huang Xiaolong lets him temporarily lead the group of robbers.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then goes to mirage city with Feng Tianyu, guardian of the holy gate and family slaves of the Chen family.


    This mirage City, in fact, is not a city. It is extremely simple and small. It is only a little larger than the general courtyards in the capital of the central government.


    The mirage City existed before Liu Zhi and others conquered several bandit forces of shenhailing island. After Liu Zhi and others conquered and unified shenhailing Island, in the past two years, they combined the efforts of all people to reconstruct the mirage city with the resources on the mirage city and those left by Huang Xiaolong.


    Due to the short time and the limited manpower, mirage city has been transformed, but the transformation is also very limited.


    With Huang Xiaolong and others to the mirage, Liu Zhi said to Huang Xiaolong with a face of shame: "Your Highness, your highness, the son of Huang Xiaolong, is really ashamed. This mirage is still in the process of transformation, and due to the lack of jade and spiritual stones, the spirit of mirage is not so strong."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Everything has to come step by step. I''m not so expensive. I think the mirage city is very good."


    "You see, there are flowers, trees, mountains, water, spirits, animals and fruits. Almost everything is available, and nothing is lacking. I think many spiritual islands in the sea have nothing yet."Everyone laughed.


    However, it is true that many spiritual islands in the sea are much more wasteful than those in the mirage.


    After entering the mirage City, Huang Xiaolong, Feng Tianyu and four guardians of the holy gate live in the mirage City mansion. Although the mirage mansion is not comparable to the wanlongfeng in the Shengmen headquarters of Huang Xiaolong, on the surface, Liu Zhi''s transformation is quite good, at least quite magnificent.


    Sitting in the hall of the mirage City mansion, Huang Xiaolong asked Liu Zhi about the mirage island and the surrounding Lingdao.


    Liu zhidu reported one by one.


    When talking about the surrounding Lingdao, Liu Zhi talked about a Lingdao called Haishen Island, which is the strongest among the surrounding Lingdao. The strength of Haishen island is 100 times that of mirage island. At the same time, Liu Zhi also expressed his worries.


    In the past, due to the chaos of Shenhai Island, several groups of robbers often contradicted and fought with each other. However, Haishen Island didn''t pay much attention to Shenhai island. Now Liu Zhi and others unified, took over mirage Lingdao, merged several gangs of robbers, and reformed the mirage Island, and began to attract the attention of the island.


    "In accordance with the past practice of Haishen Island, I was afraid that I would send special envoys to come here and recruit them later." Liu Zhi said: "if I don''t surrender, people will kill me directly on Haishen Island, and then send people from Haishen island to receive mirage island."


    "What if you surrender?" Feng Tianyu asked.


    Liu Zhi replied, "if you surrender, you will pay tribute to the mirage every 100 years, and you will pay 90% of the income of the mirage island in the past 100 years."


    "90% of the tribute will be paid!" Feng Tianyu was shocked: "what''s the difference between this and all robbing?"


    Because the remaining 10% is only enough to maintain the daily expenses of mirage island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    "This is a total robbery!" Liu Zhi said with a wry smile: "in the Canghai sea, this phenomenon is very normal. When some powerful islands want to pay tribute to the surrounding islands, they even have to pay 95% tribute!"


    "Ninety five percent of the tribute will be given." Feng Tianyu and others were stupid.


    "If the tribute is 95%, what are the islands to maintain?" Feng Tianyu asked.


    Liu Zhi shook his head: "they don''t care what you take to maintain, and if there is a sudden need for a miraculous medicine to refine any elixir, the next order is to make every effort to find these miraculous medicines for them within the prescribed time. If they are not completed within the specified time, they will also be punished."


    Feng Tianyu and the slaves of the Chen family frowned. It was no different from that they were imprisoned in the alchemy Hall of the Chen family. If they could not refine the elixir needed by the Chen family within the prescribed time, they would be punished.


    "Who is the owner of this Poseidon island?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "I only know that the name of the master of the Haishen island is Wang Yuan." Liu Zhi replied respectfully: "we don''t know his strength. However, according to the information and judgment I got, the king should have been between the third and the fourth levels of the supreme."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. It''s no wonder that Wang used to dominate the nearby sea area. He was a master of the third and fourth level. Even in some imperial families, he was also a master with high status.


    For example, Zhang Wenyue used to be the supreme patriarch of the Biluo Dynasty, such as jiutianmen, fenmiegu and Beidou Jianzong. Many of the elders of the supreme sect were only the first-class and second-class masters.


    "Three to four." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    With his current combat power, even if he doesn''t become an archaic dragon, he can easily abuse an ordinary supreme third level master.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Liu Zhi about Haishen island.


    Although Liu Zhi didn''t know the specific details of the island, he learned something through inquiry. Wang Yuan, the leader of the island, had 300000 or 400000 people. As for the supreme realm masters, there should be thousands of them.


    "Your Highness, shall we prepare for it now?" After reporting, Liu Zhi asked for instructions.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "No


    Some of the supreme realms are just at the beginning, not to mention thousands of people. Even if there are tens of thousands of people, it is not enough for the four guardians of the holy gate.


    Of course, even without the help of the four gatekeepers, he alone should be able to solve Wang Yuan and others.


    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong did not "visit" Wang Yuan, the owner of Haishen island. Instead, he stayed in the mirage city and practiced meditation. He used some of the jade from the treasure house of the Jiang family to transform the mirage city and the mirage City mansion.


    First of all, Huang Xiaolong let people widen the main streets of the mirage city and divide the city into four areas by using the method of Tian Zi.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong strengthened the wall of the mirage City, and asked the four guardians of the holy gate to reinforce the defense of the mirage city and rebuild the spirit gathering array of the mirage city.


    worked together with Huang Xiaolong and others. In just ten days, the mirage of Haicheng changed greatly. It was totally impossible to see the woodlouse sample ten days ago.


    In particular, in Mirage City mansion, Huang Xiaolong took 10000 pieces of the best chaotic spirit stones from the beast man thunder bead space, and selected the best ten thousand jade stones in the Jiang family treasure house to transform, which was even more impressive.


    Fortunately, over the past ten days, Chen family slaves rescued by Huang Xiaolong have been constantly broken through and achieved the supreme realm.


    Mirage City, a festive and lively.


    On this day, a group of people appeared above mirage island.


    This group of people, not many, only nearly a hundred people, but each breath is very big, awe inspiring are the most powerful.


    Nearly one hundred of them were all in light blue robes. Behind each of them, they were carrying a battle fork with the word "sea god" on its handle.


    Obviously, all of them are from the island of Poseidon.


    "The mirage island seems to have been transformed well by Liu Zhi." Wu Chengkun, the special envoy of the God of the sea standing in the front, smiles and looks at the mirage city in the center of mirage Lingdao.


    When Wu Chengkun laughs, his eyebrows are bent into a half moon, and his chin is covered with three sheep whiskers. It looks very slippery.


    Standing behind Wu Chengkun, Gao Songyuan, a strong man of Haishen Island, said with a smile: "what the special envoy said is, however, the better the mirage island is transformed, the less futile our trip will be!"


    All the people in Haishen Island laughed.


    There is a great deal of oil and water in such recruitment work.


    "I hope that Liu Zhi will not be as ungrateful as some of the previous stabs." Wu Chengkun sneered. However, when he sneered, his eyebrows became half moon.


    "Hehe, I hope Liu doesn''t know good or evil." Gao Songyuan, the strong man of Haishen Island, said with a smile, "in this way, I will break his head with one hand, and then I will take charge of the mirage island."


    "Let''s go! Liu should know that we are here at this time. Let''s go Wu Chengkun finished and flew to the mirage city with the people of the Haishen island.


    Soon, Wu Chengkun and others came to mirage city.Looking at the mirage nearby and feeling the rich aura of mirage City, Wu Chengkun, Gao Songyuan and others'' eyes are bright again.


    "Good, good! The mirage has been transformed well. " Wu Chengkun said with a smile, "I find I like here a little bit!"


    Gao Songyuan said with a smile: "if the special envoy likes here, we can make it a palace for the special envoy."


    "That''s a good idea." Wu Chengkun nodded and then stood with his hands down: "now shout, let Liu Zhi come out to meet me."


    At present, there was a master of Haishen island and said, "the special envoy of Haishen island is coming. The people of mirage spirit city are not quick to come out to meet the special envoy!"


    However, no one answered and there was no other movement.


    Wu Chengkun frowned and sneered. Liu Zhi and others couldn''t have heard of him just now, and they even dared to behave to him.


    "Shout again, if Liu Zhi doesn''t come out again, attack the city for me!" Wu Chengkun''s eyes twinkled: "then, kill!"


    Attack the city, kill people, this is their usual practice!


    "Yes, your special envoy!" The servant said respectfully, and then he yelled again, saying that the special envoy of Haishen island would come and let all the people of mirage Island come out to meet him.


    But the sound fell, and a few seconds later, there was still no movement.


    Wu Chengkun''s eyes were full of murderous intent. When he was about to order the people to attack the city, suddenly, the light of mirage City flashed, and a group of people flew out.


    However, to Wu Chengkun''s dismay, the front of the crowd was a young man.


    "Special envoy, then, Liu Zhi!" A master of Haishen Island points to Liu Zhi behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Wu Chengkun''s eyes were startled.


    It was Huang Xiaolong, the four guardians of the holy gate, Feng Tianyu and Liu Zhi who came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    When he came to Wu Chengkun and other people in front of the sea god Island, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Wu Chengkun: "are you the special envoy of Haishen island?"


    "Bold!" After Wu Chengkun, a master of the sea god Island scolded Huang Xiaolong: "the special envoy is also called by you? Call your special envoy! "


    However, as soon as the master''s voice fell, he was fingered by a guardian of the holy gate and pierced his eyebrows. In the eyes of Wu Chengkun and others, the "whoosh" sound turned into a mass of ashes and was blown away in the air.


    "What?"


    Wu Chengkun and the masters of the sea god Island changed their faces.


    This sea god island Master, but the peak of the second level of the supreme, in their group of experts, the strength can be ranked in the top ten, but was shot by people, smoke and dust out!


    It''s the real dust between the fingers.


    After a shock, Wu Chengkun was furious and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Liu Zhi with a gloomy face: "Liu Zhi, what do you mean? You are brave enough to kill the people of Haishen island! Originally, we just came here to recruit you. Now, you want to join the Poseidon island. There is no such opportunity! "


    All the masters of Haishen Island summoned the artifact together, and the breath locked in Huang Xiaolong, Liu Zhi and the four guardians of the holy gate.


    As long as Wu Chengkun gives an order, he will do it together.


    Although the guardian of the holy gate just shot out the supreme second level top master of Haishen Island, according to Wu Chengkun and nearly a hundred experts of Haishen Island, they are still sure to wipe out a mirage island.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Zhi exclaimed, "special envoy of Haishen Island, do you know who you just scolded? My Lord, he is the holy gate and the son! Don''t you kneel down to plead guilty? "


    It means Huang Xiaolong.


    Holy door, your highness?!


    Wu Chengkun and all the people in Haishen island are surprised, and their eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    But soon, Gao Songyuan, who was behind Wu Chengkun, laughed and said with a sneer: "Liu Zhi, why don''t you say that this boy is the head of our holy gate?"


    The sea god island people also laughed.


    "A saint son who dominates the peak of the first ten steps?" Wu Chengkun said with a smile: "Hey, it''s the first time I heard that there is a prince who dominates our holy gate!"


    Naturally, he did not believe what kind of Saint Huang Xiaolong was.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the son of Shengmen who has just been promoted, many top families in the holy land know about Huang Xiaolong''s existence and know about the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Zhouping. However, since time has not been long, many forces in holy land still do not know that Huang Xiaolong exists.


    Wu Chengkun and others don''t know.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong is just a small dominating state. It is hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong is a saint son.


    After listening to Gao Songyuan and Wu Chengkun taunting Huang Xiaolong, Liu Zhi and others are interrupted by Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong is about to open his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Wu Chengkun: "well, if you can accept my fist, I will let you go back today."


    The sea god island people are stunned.


    Wu Chengkun laughed: "take your fist and let me go back? Are you sure you''re not mistaken? "


    Gao Songyuan said with a smile: "boy, do you know that our special envoy is the supreme second level master in later stage? Well, if you can take my punch, I''ll let you go! "


    Although gaosongyuan is not the later stage of the second stage of supreme power, it is also the peak of the second stage of supreme power.


    "No, let''s go together." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and says that, with a flash of his body, his fists suddenly hit Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan at the same time.


    "Kill yourself!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong really dared to attack them at the same time, Wu Chengkun couldn''t help laughing coldly: "boy, I don''t care what your identity is, today I''ll let you!" However, as soon as he said this, he suddenly felt a terrible force roaring out of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, and his face changed greatly.


    "Sea God Spirit turtle Dafa!"


    Wu Chengkun roared, and the ice blue light of his whole body was shocked. A huge vigorous turtle shell like a spirit turtle appeared on his body surface.


    The sea god spirit turtle Dafa is a skill left by a famous master in ancient times, which was obtained in a dangerous place on Canghai island by their island Master Wang Yuan.


    Although this skill is no better than the semi holy skill, it is also a high-level skill in the supreme realm, with amazing defense.


    At the same time, GAOSONG protoplasm also shows a giant tortoise like defensive shell. In the sea god Island, as long as you can get the common sense of the island Master Wang Yuan, you can practice the sea god spirit turtle method.


    With Wu Chengkun''s realm and strength, after using the sea god spirit turtle Dharma, many supreme second level later peak masters were unable to break through the spirit turtle defense.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s fists hit Wu Chengkun, and GAOSONG protoplasm was on the defense of Linggui.


    Boom!


    There was only a huge bang.


    Seeing Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan, the defense of the spirit tortoise on the body surface of the two bodies suddenly splits, and the light bursts out. Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan are shocked and want to raise their hands to block it.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s fists hit the arms of the two men. Their arms were like withered branches and stumped trees. At the same time, the two men shot backward.Two people fell on a boulder under the mirage Island, and the boulder shot violently. They rolled out tens of thousands of miles, and the ground was plowed into two human shaped dirt roads.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan were vomiting blood.


    All the people in Haishen Island were shocked.


    "Your special envoy!"


    All the masters of Haishen Island rushed to Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan. Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan were all covered with armor and their battle robes were smashed. They were lying there, motionless and weak in breath.


    "Kill the boy!"


    A sea god island Master roars.


    All of a sudden, nearly a hundred masters of Haishen Island rush to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong waves, indicating that Liu Zhi and others don''t need to help. His whole body is shocked and rushes to the people of Haishen island. Huang Xiaolong''s body shape keeps flashing. Every time he flashes, one or several masters of the sea god island are blown out.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred masters of the sea god Island did not stand.


    Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan are the most powerful masters in this group of haishendao masters. Even Wu Chengkun and Gao Songyuan are not the enemies of Huang Xiaolong, let alone others?


    After a while, Liu Zhi and other mirage Lingdao people all bring Wu Chengkun, Gao Songyuan and others to Huang Xiaolong.


    "You, who are you?" His breath was weak, and Wu Chengkun looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger. As soon as he opened his mouth, blood poured out of his throat.


    Huang Xiaolong has a golden talisman in his hand.


    "Saint, son order!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s command Fu, Wu Chengkun, Gao Songyuan and Haishen Island, all of them are shocked. Their eyes are wide and they eat.


    The young man in front of me is really a saint!


    Wu Chengkun was afraid. His original anger and hatred could not help but disappear. He said, "this, your highness, we, we don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and interrupted: "now, inform the island Master to let him and the protector of the sea god Island come to see me."


    Wu Chengkun was stunned and ate a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and penetrates Wu Chengkun''s eyebrow. Wu Chengkun shoots out backwards and hits the ground, motionless.


    The masters of the sea god island looked at Wu Chengkun''s corpse, and were frightened and frightened.


    "You, inform the owner of the island and ask him and the Dharma protector to come to see me." Huang Xiaolong points to Gao Songyuan.


    Gao Songyuan trembled. His face was gray and frightened. But in the end, he nodded and said, "yes, your highness."


    However, Huang Xiaolong asked Gao Songyuan not to reveal his identity when he informed Wang Yuan, the owner of the island. He said that they were now imprisoned in Mirage island and asked Wang Yuan and others to come to redeem the people with holy notes.


    If you redeem one person, you need 500000 holy notes.


    A hundred people, that''s 50 million!


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s instructions, Gao Songyuan sent letters to Wang Yuan one by one.


    "Your Highness, you see, we?" Gao Songyuan looks at Huang Xiaolong nervously.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Liu Zhi: "put them in custody and put them in the dungeon of mirage city."


    Liu Zhi and others should be respectful.


    Gao Songyuan and other sea god Island masters face a change.


    "Your Highness, we." Gao Songyuan still wants to speak, but Liu Zhi interrupts him, seals his whole body strength, and then pushes Gao Songyuan and others away.


    When Liu Zhi and other masters of mirage Island put Gao Songyuan and others in the dungeon of mirage City, Wang Yuan, the island''s master, who was hundreds of millions of miles away, looked at Gao Songyuan''s letter and was stunned.


    "Lord, are you?" In the main hall, the Dharma protector Chen Yizhen saw Wang Yuan''s expression and asked.


    Wang yuan threw the letter talisman to Chen Yizhen. Chen Yizhen looked at it and was shocked: "this, this can''t be a fake?"


    He and Wang Yuan, the first reaction, this should not be true.


    Other Dharma protectors in the hall were also handed down one by one, and they were all stunned.


    "All 103 people of Gao Songyuan have been arrested? Liu Zhi of mirage Island imprisoned them? Let''s take more than 50 million yuan to redeem people? " The Dharma protector Xu Zijia looked at the letter and thought it was absurd. He laughed: "is Gao Songyuan''s courage getting fatter and fatter now? How dare you make fun of us? "


    Speaking of this, Xu Zijia said to Shao Xinpeng, the Dharma protector on the side: "brother Xinpeng, Gao Songyuan is your man. Do you indulge him excessively?"


    However, Shao Xinpeng, the protector of Dharma, frowned and shook his head: "it is impossible for Gao Song to make such a joke."


    Another Dharma protector nodded: "I don''t think it''s possible for Gao Songyuan to make such a joke!"


    The Dharma protectors in the hall look at each other.


    Wang Yuan stood up from the throne, pacing small steps, eyes flashing: "if it is true, there must be someone behind Liu Zhi."


    According to their previous search data on Liu Zhi and Shen Hai Ling Dao, there are no more than 20 supreme masters in Mirage Lingdao. Wu Chengkun, Gao Songyuan and other 100 supreme masters can easily wipe out the mirage island.


    Now, Gao Songyuan even said that they were captured and imprisoned by Liu Zhi!


    "Can it be a sand island?" The Dharma protector Xu Zijia pondered.


    Although Haishen Island controls one side of the sea area, its strength is not weak, but it also has many strong enemies, one of which is sand island. The sand island is not far away from the sea area controlled by Haishen island. Conflicts and conflicts often occur between the two islands.


    Therefore, Xu Zijia doubted whether the sand island controlled Liu Zhi was against the sea god island.


    "Sand Island!" As soon as Chen Yizhen, a Dharma protector, mentioned the sand island, his eyes burst with hatred: "if the person behind Liu Zhi is really a sand island, ha ha!" A grim smile.


    In a conflict with sand island, his personal disciple died in the hands of a sand island Master.


    "No matter whether the person behind Liu Zhi is a sand island or not, since Gao Songyuan is now imprisoned in Mirage city by them, we must go to rescue him." Wang Yuan, the master of Haishen Island, said in a deep voice.


    "What the owner of the island means is that we really take more than 50 million to redeem people?" Xu Zijia asked.


    Wang Yuan sneered: "50 million? Nature! However, I''d like to see if Liu Zhi and the people behind him really have such a big appetite and can eat more than 50 million! "


    However, before setting out, under caution, Wang Yuan still let the Haishen Island forces again investigate the false and real situation of mirage Lingdao.


    Soon, the results of the investigation and control came out, which surprised Wang Yuan.


    "The master behind Liu Zhi is a young man who dominates the peak of the early ten steps?" Wang Yuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, the master of the island. It''s just that the young man belongs to which clan or family, but we haven''t found out yet." Xu Zijia said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small dominating state." Chen Yizhen, the Dharma protector, said with a smile: "it seems that this boy should be the young master of a certain family? It can be seen that the boy''s family and clan should not be strong enough. "


    Wang Yuan nodded, then gave a series of orders to the Dharma protectors, and began to gather all the masters of the sea god island.A few hours later, Wang Yuan and the masters of the sea god island began to fly to mirage island.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Gao Songyuan to send a letter to Wang Yuan that only the Dharma protectors of Wang Yuan and Haishen island came here. However, Wang Yuan not only came to Wang Yuan with the Dharma protectors of Haishen Island, but also had 5000 supreme realm masters in secret.


    Five thousand supreme level masters, almost all of the supreme level masters in Haishen island.


    Although the other side is only a master of the territory, but dare to challenge the sea god Island, there must be rely on the battle, so Wang Yuan careful, led the master of the sea god island out of the nest.


    Although there is no supreme high level in Haishen Island, there are many masters in the supreme realm. Even in the holy land, there are not 5000 supreme level masters in the holy land.


    For example, the nine heavenly gates of the Biluo Dynasty, the burning out Valley, and the Beidou sword sect had only dozens of supreme realms, some small supreme sects, and even a few supreme realms.


    Five thousand supreme level masters, even if they are only the first level of the supreme realm, are enough to make many kings turn pale.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, Wang Yuan, they have already set out and are now heading for our mirage island." Shortly after Wang Yuan set out, Liu Zhi reported to Huang Xiaolong.


    "The Dharma protectors of Wangyuan and Haishen Island come here?" Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked casually.


    Liu Zhi shook his head: "although on the surface, only the Dharma protectors of Wang Yuan and Haishen island came here, but according to the investigation of his subordinates, there are still many masters of Haishen island who are following in secret, and many of them should be out of their way."


    Gu Tianxing, a guardian of the holy gate, said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "if Wang Yuan knew that, your original intention was to let the master of Haishen Island pour out their nests. What would Wang Yuan think?"


    Because, Huang Xiaolong''s original intention is to capture all the sea god island!


    "At that time, please ask four elders to help." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    The four guardians said with a smile: "it''s good to say that Li Wenyuan asked us to follow his highness Huang Xiaolong and protect his highness. Naturally, we won''t stand idly by."


    Everyone laughed.


    A few days later.


    When the mirage island was calm, a spaceship appeared over the mirage Island, and Wang Yuan and the guardians of Haishen island came out of the spaceship.


    "Mirage city." Wang Yuan looked at the renovated mirage city in front of him, and his eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    "Master of the island, otherwise, we should just go ahead and destroy the mirage City, and capture Liu Zhi and the boy who dominates the territory together!" Dharma protector Chen Yizhen said to Wang Yuan.


    "That''s right, the island Master. Capture Liu Zhi and the boy directly and save Gao Songyuan and them." Shao Xinpeng, the protector of Dharma, also said: "as for the others, kill them all! It''s also a wake-up call to other islands that haven''t come to terms with me. Let them know what will happen to the master of Haishen island


    Other Dharma protectors, such as Xu Zijia, also agreed.


    Wang Yuan''s eyes twinkled. When he was considering the suggestion of Chen Yizhen, the protector of Dharma, whether he wanted to blow up the mirage city directly, a group of people flew out of the mirage city.


    Like Gao Songyuan and others before, Wang Yuan, Chen Yizhen, Xu Zijia and others all stare at Huang Xiaolong and Liu Zhi.


    "Are you the master behind Liu Zhi?" Wang Yuan''s eyes were cold: "say it, which clan are you from? I have the courage to imprison and hijack the people of our Haishen island


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "Wang Yuan, I only asked you and your patron of Haishen island to come here. Now, you masters of Haishen island are almost ready to move out. Do you think I don''t know? Now, you can get out all the other masters who are hiding in the dark


    Although these masters of Haishen island are hiding in the dark, and the spaceship uses ancient special ancient talismans to hide their breath, how can they escape the spirits of Huang Xiaolong and the four guardians of the holy gate.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes instantly locked in the space behind Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan, Chen Yizhen and others were stunned.


    "Hey, since you know, I''d better obey my orders than respect." Wang Yuan was stunned and said with a sneer: "everybody come out, all come out, and see the boy who dominates the state."


    Wang Yuan''s voice is full of ridicule and contempt for Huang Xiaolong.


    After Wang Yuan''s voice fell, suddenly, the light in the deep space behind him fluctuated, and one ship after another of the spaceships appeared. The door of the spaceship was opened, and the masters of Haishen Island flew out of the spaceships one by one.


    Five hundred for each batch, five thousand for ten!


    Five thousand supreme realm.


    Standing behind Wang Yuan, Chen Yizhen and others, the five thousand supreme realm is scattered and dense.


    Looking at the 5000 subordinates of the supreme realm behind him, Wang Yuan''s face was proud. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, he has been operating step by step and recruiting robbers who have fled to the sea by various means. As a result, the power of Haishen island has increased rapidly, and finally it has such a scale.


    Although there is no supreme high level in the island of Poseidon, this is more than 5000 supreme realm!


    Even many of the top families and clans in the holy land do not have more than 5000 supreme places.


    "Boy, how about it? All my people are out now. Now, let Gao Songyuan go!" Wang Yuan looked down at Huang Xiaolong and ordered: "let all the masters of the family or clan behind you come out. I want to see your master or patriarch!"


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech a smile: "Wang Yuan, you seem to have made a mistake."


    "A mistake?" Wang Yuan sneered: "boy, are you still awake now?"


    The masters of the sea god Island laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said with a smile to the four guardians of the holy gate: "four elders, shall we fight together now?"


    More than one of our guards


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "then I can''t compare with the four predecessors!"


    Wang Yuan and others listen to the dialogue between Huang Xiaolong and the four guardians of the holy gate. They are about to be furious. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and the four guardians of the holy gate move at the same time.


    The four guardians reached out and clapped directly.


    After Huang Xiaolong, there are thousands of arms, the whole body holy light.


    However, this is not the Xumi skill in the lower world, but the improved version of Xumi skill by Huang Xiaolong combined with the holy way skill in Wan Zhuo Yuan''s memory.


    Thousands of arms, each a solid.


    Each arm seems to be one of the incarnations of Huang Xiaolong.


    On each arm, there are ancient dragon patterns, Golden Buddha Sanskrit, demon demon patterns.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arms burst out.


    Boom!


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s thousands of arms, the whole space is shocked.


    In Wang Yuan''s frightened and astonished eyes, Wang Yuan is first bombarded by Huang Xiaolong, and then by Chen Yizhen, the Dharma protectors behind Wang Yuan.


    There was a scream.


    When the light disappears, everything is calm.


    Wang Yuan and Chen Yizhen, the Dharma protector of the sea god Island, and others, including the 5000 masters who came out later, all fell to the ground, and no one was standing.


    Huang Xiaolong and the four guardians of the holy gate at the same time, one move, subdued more than 5000 masters of the sea god island!


    Looking at Wang Yuan and others who fell on the ground and Liu Zhi in the distance, Feng Tian Yu''s eyes were stunned and shocked.


    This is more than 5000 supreme realm!


    Unexpectedly, one move, it''s solved?!


    Not only Liu Zhi, Feng Tianyu and others, but also the four guardians of the holy gate were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power could be so powerful!Just now, Huang Xiaolong shot down a thousand sea god Island masters, including Wang Yuan. Wang Yuan was a late master of the supreme third level. Chen Yizhen, the protector of the sea god Island, was not weak. Some were in the middle of the third level of the supreme realm, and some were in the early stage of the third level.


    You know, even in the later stage of the fourth level of the supreme realm, the son''s amazing talent is impossible to achieve.


    Is it not to say that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power just showed is stronger than that of many saints in the later period of the fourth level of the supreme emperor?


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Yuan and others who fell to the ground, turned his head and said with a smile to the four guardians of the holy gate: "I still can''t compare with the four predecessors."


    Just now, although Huang Xiaolong solved a thousand Wang Yuan''s people in one move, the four guardians solved more than 4000 others.


    The guardian, Gu Tianxing, came back to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "we old bones were careless and almost lost to his royal highness Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand.


    Five people smile.


    Your Highness the son?! Wang Yuan and others, who fell to the ground, suddenly heard that the guardian, Gu Tianxing, called Huang Xiaolong. They were all shocked. Their eyes were frightened and they couldn''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Holy door and son?


    Huang Xiaolong?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flies to Wang Yuan and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Wang Yuan and other sea god Island masters almost all worship, only a few small thorn head refused to surrender, and then was killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong subdued Wang Yuan and other sea god Island masters, a group of experts were flying from Hualong holy land to Zhuoyuan holy land. This group of experts was the masters of Hualong holy gate, and the leader was a young man in golden robe. His momentum was so strong that he covered all directions, and he was even stronger than Jiang Tian.


    Behind the young man in golden robe, he followed the son of Hualong, Tan Hongyi and others.


    (there''s something wrong today, it will be changed first, and it will be updated normally tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "Elder martial brother Luo Hong, we''ve come to Zhuoyuan holy land this time. I''m afraid Li Wen won''t agree to hand over Huang Xiaolong!" Tan Hongyi, the son of Hualong, is young and humane to Jin Pao.


    Rohone! The head of the holy children in Hualong Holy Land!


    Although Jiang Tian is the first son of Zhuoyuan holy land, with amazing talent and amazing strength, he is still a lot worse than Luo Hong.


    Luo Hong heard the speech and said with a cold smile: "don''t you hand it in? I''m afraid we can''t get to Li Wen yet. If they agree or not, they have to hand them over, and if they don''t agree, they have to hand them over. "


    Luo Hong showed great confidence.


    This time, although there are not many people coming to Hualong holy land, there are only more than 200 people, but all of them are masters. The lowest strength is in the late 10th level of the supreme!


    Moreover, he is extremely confident in his strength. Even Li Wen, who is the first of the thirteen patriarchs of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, can not be his opponent with his present state and combat power!


    Now, no one can stop him!


    Therefore, this time, his master, Hualong sage, did not come in person. Just let him come. He came!


    "Elder martial brother Luo, if Li Wen doesn''t agree to hand over Huang Xiaolong, then our Hualong Shengmen army will directly attack and kill Zhuoyuan holy land, destroy Zhuoyuan holy gate and occupy Zhuoyuan holy land directly!" Tan Hongyi said.


    Luo Hong''s eyes were deep and he shook his head and said, "we are not sure whether Wan Zhuo Yuan has just left Zhuo Yuan''s holy gate temporarily or has been reincarnated and rebuilt. We have to wait until we have confirmed that wanzhuoyuan has been reincarnated and rebuilt."


    At the mention of wanzhuoyuan, Luo Hong''s eyes flashed with fear.


    Although his master, the sage of Hualong, is already a master of the double heaven of the sage realm, he also shows his fear when talking about Wan Zhuoyuan.


    If it wasn''t for sure whether wanzhuoyuan was reincarnated and rebuilt, they would have started to annex Zhuoyuan holy land directly.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, can''t we be sure whether wanzhuoyuan will be reincarnated and rebuilt for 100000 years, so we can''t start it for 100000 years?" The son Qujiang Meng could not help but say.


    Luo Hong laughs: "100000 years? It won''t take that long. There are our spies in Zhuo Yuansheng''s door, and his position is not low. We should be able to determine whether Wan Zhuoyuan has been reincarnated and rebuilt soon. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the mirage City, two red dragons are circling over Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Looking at the two magnificent purple dragons in front of him, Huang Xiaolong looks happy. This is what he found from the treasure house of Haishen island after he conquered Wang Yuan, the master of Haishen island.


    It was a surprise.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong has been trying to find Hongmeng Ziqi. Unexpectedly, he found it in the treasure house of Haishen island.


    Moreover, according to Wang Yuan, these two Hongmeng Ziqi were found in a dangerous place in Longxin island of Canghai a few days ago. At that time, he only entered the periphery. If he continued to deepen, there should be Hongmeng purple Qi.


    "Dragon Heart Island!" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    This Longxin island is one of the famous Lingdao islands in the Canghai sea, and it is also the largest one in the Canghai sea. It is much larger than the Hongdong islands he has been to before.


    However, Longxin island is in the deep of Haicang, with tsunami swirling and powerful sea animals, so it is much more dangerous than Hongdong islands.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong converges his mood and starts to operate the Hongmeng parasitic formula, and begins to devour the two Hongmeng purple dragons.


    After refining the two red dragons, he decided to go to Longxin island.


    If there are more than one Hongmeng Ziqi in Longxin Island, he is expected to cultivate Hongmeng parasitic formula to the peak of the 10th level in a short time, and even to break through to the 11th floor.


    Even his master, the king of Hongmeng, did not reach the 11th floor.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to the eleventh level of Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s operation of Hongmeng parasitic formula, immediately, the two Hongmeng purple dragons will float out a trace of Hongmeng purple gas and constantly pour into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of purple light.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s amazing phagocytosis speed of the three great sages, three holy veins and holy bodies, Huang Xiaolong completely devoured and refined two Hongmeng purple dragons in only 20 days.


    After refining two red dragons, Huang Xiaolong, who dominates the peak of the first ten stages, can finally break through to dominate the middle ten stages.


    Although he can break through to the middle of the 10th stage, Huang Xiaolong still thinks that the promotion is too slow. At this speed, I''m afraid it will take him decades to break through to the supreme realm.


    Decades!


    For others, the speed is appalling, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is too slow.


    At this rate, let alone a thousand years, it is ten thousand years, and one hundred thousand years will not catch up with Jiang Tian.


    "It seems that it is still necessary to let Daoist saints, holy veins and holy bodies evolve and ascend as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At present, he is not short of resources. He has six and seven world elixirs given to him by Xu Jun, Li Yuhui, Guo Qirong, Gong Chen, etc., as well as the treasures left by wanzhuoyuan, as well as many heaven and earth miracles from Jiang family''s treasure house.


    Now, what he lacks is speed! Training speed!If his three major Taoist saints, three holy veins and holy bodies are ranked within a thousand, plus six grades and seven grades of heaven and earth elixir, then it will not take him decades to break through the supreme realm.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a while and stood up.


    Although swallowing some special heaven and earth elixir can also make his holing, pulse and holy body evolve, but that evolution speed is too slow. Therefore, it is still directly devouring the strong ones who have the holy body or the holy vein to upgrade quickly.


    However, he could not kill disciples indiscriminately.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decides to visit Longxin island and find more Hongmeng Ziqi. After that, he will return to the holy gate headquarters to receive the task of killing evil spirits.


    Many powerful evil spirits are like the disciples of the holy sect. Some of them have the holy grid and some have the holy pulse or holy body, just like the three Red Devils he killed before.


    Huang Xiaolong is out of the mirage city. When Huang Xiaolong decides to go to Longxin island with the four guardians of the holy gate, Huang Xiaolong''s letter is shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a look and frowns. The letter letter is sent by Li Wen. Li Wen says in the letter that the man from Hualong holy land is coming. Li Wen asks him to go back to the holy gate headquarters.


    Although Li Wen didn''t mention the intention of the man who came to Hualong Holy Land in his letter, Huang Xiaolong didn''t know that the man of Hualong holy land was definitely for the sake of Yang Rongzhi who he killed on the central battlefield.


    "It''s a quick one." Huang Xiaolong sneers at the corners of his mouth.


    Originally, he was going to Longxin island. It seems that he has to go back to the holy gate headquarters first.


    Li Wen and others know his importance. Since Li Wen asked him to go back to the holy gate headquarters, it means that Li Wen will certainly protect him, and certainly can protect him.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong told Wang Yuan, the owner of Haishen Island, Liu Zhi of mirage Lingdao, and others many orders and arrangements.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and the four guardians of the holy gate, with fengtianyu and his beloved disciples, began to return to the holy gate headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong and others returned to the holy gate headquarters.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not go directly to the general hall. Instead, he returned to wanlongfeng with fengtianyu and his disciples such as Xueqi aitu.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong selected 100 talents from the shenhailingdao and haishendao masters and brought them back together.


    Therefore, Zhang Wenyue, who is waiting for Huang Xiaolong at wanlongfeng, is naturally very happy to see that Huang Xiaolong has brought so many people back.


    After staying in wanlongfeng for half a day, Huang Xiaolong and the four guardians of the holy gate slowly went to the general hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy Alliance palace.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Tian, Huang Xiaolong has come back and is going to the general hall now." Zheng Yongjia, the son of the emperor, was against Jiang Tiandao.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light and sneered: "this boy really dares to come back! Just come back! "


    Son Wu Shi said: "elder martial brother Jiang Tian, although this is the head of Hualong Shengzi, Luo Hong personally leads the crowd to come, but I''m afraid that Li Wen will not hand over Huang Xiaolong, otherwise, Li Wen will not let Huang Xiaolong come back."


    Jiang Tianleng said: "Luo Hong''s strength is not what you and I can imagine. He came in person. Even if Li Wen wants to keep Huang Xiaolong, they can''t keep it!"


    "Do they dare to rob Huang Xiaolong from our holy gate headquarters?" Another son Yuan Peng was surprised.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "you''re right. Tan Hongyi told me that if Li Wen didn''t hand in Huang Xiaolong, Luo Hong would direct his hand. However, the sage of Hualong gave Luo Hong an order to take Huang Xiaolong back to the gate of Hualong!"


    Zheng Yongjia hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial brother Jiang Tian, our headmaster, has he really reincarnated and rebuilt?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and he shook his head and said, "is master really reincarnated and rebuilt? I don''t know. Before master left, the edict given to Li Wen''s thirteen people was that if the son of a saint broke through the holy land, he could take over the position of the sect head of zhuoyuansheng, become a new master and control the holy land."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Tian swept Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi, Yuan Peng and others: "the matter of the headmaster, I still hope that you don''t make a wild guess."


    Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and other people are in the heart of a Lin, so they should be.


    "Let''s go. You can go to the main hall with me now." Jiang Tian stood up and said.


    "To the general hall?" Zheng Yongjia and others were surprised.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile, "don''t you want to see Luo Hong''s superb demeanor? Don''t you want to see Huang Xiaolong captured by Luo Hong? This is a rare time for hundreds of millions of years


    "What elder martial brother Jiang Tian said is, how can we miss such a wonderful scene that we can''t meet for hundreds of millions of years!" Zheng Yongjia said with a smile.


    "Go


    Jiang Tian immediately flew out of the Holy Alliance palace with the Holy Alliance sons and came to the main hall of the holy gate.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong came to the general hall, he entered the hall with the four guardians.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Huang Xiaolong saw many masters of Hualong Holy Land sitting on the left side of the hall, and saw Tan Hongyi, qujiangmeng and others sitting in the first row.


    Huang Xiaolong looks beyond Tan Hongyi and falls on the young man with golden robes on the first row of seats.


    Rohone!


    Although he has never seen the head of Hualong''s son, Huang Xiaolong knows that the young man in front of him is Luo Hong.


    Luo Hong''s eyes also fall on Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a mysterious force comes from Luo Hong''s eyes. This force is extremely soft and contains a terrible corrosive force. If it invades Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong will absolutely not be able to resist it. The three great sages of Taoism are afraid that the spirit will be instantly eroded by the soft power!


    It won''t die, but it can also become an idiot.


    Li Wen, Xu Jun, thirteen senior members of Xu Jun, and Yang Jingzhi, the head of the general hall, and others did not expect that Luo Hong would be so unscrupulous that he would dare to attack Huang Xiaolong as soon as he entered the palace and wanted to scrap Huang Xiaolong!


    When Li Wen and others found out, it was too late to try again.


    Just when Luo Hong''s Yin and soft power was about to swallow up Huang Xiaolong, Gu Tianxing, the guardian behind Huang Xiaolong, suddenly stretched out his hands and waved it. The golden and red light shocked Luo Hong''s Yin and soft power, trying to block Luo Hong''s Yin and soft power.


    Bang!


    A bang.


    Gu Tianxing was shocked and fell back again and again. He hit the gate of the hall. His mouth was bleeding and his face turned black. Obviously, he was hurt by Luo Hong''s soft power.


    Everyone in Zhuoyuan Shengmen was shocked.


    Gu Tianxing was seven robberies and half saints. He was injured by an earthquake!


    What''s more, Luo Hong just exerted his force at will, but he didn''t do his best.


    After a shock, Li Wen, Xu Jun and others were furious.


    "Luo Hong, you are too presumptuous Li Wen stands up, his whole body is powerful, and suddenly rushes to Luo Hong.


    Luo Hong''s whole body is full of dragon spirit. Ignoring Li Wen''s power, he said with a light smile: "Li Wen, what''s the so-called Holy Son Huang Xiaolong''s reaction? I just wanted to try your holy gate''s so-called son Huang Xiaolong''s reaction. There''s no other meaning. You see, your son Huang Xiaolong is not OK?"After listening to Luo Hong''s blind talk, he just wants to try Huang Xiaolong''s reaction. Zhuoyuan Shengmen masters such as Li Wen and Guo Qirong are even more angry.


    "If it hadn''t been for Tanaka''s Guardian just now, our royal highness Huang Xiaolong would have been OK?" Veteran Chen Shiming glared at Luo Hong: "just now, although you didn''t hurt your royal highness Huang Xiaolong, the guardian of gutianxing was seriously injured by you!"


    Hearing this, Luo Hong said with a smile, "Guardian? Is this the guardian of Zhuoyuan holy gate? That''s too useless, so you can''t blame me. If it wasn''t for his rubbish, he wouldn''t have been seriously injured by me just now. "


    "What?"


    Listening to Luo Hong, instead of blaming gutianxing "waste" and mocking Zhuoyuan Shengmen, Zhuoyuan Shengmen are even more furious.


    As if he didn''t see the anger in the eyes of Li Wen and others, Luo Hong said: "Huang Xiaolong killed my younger martial brother Yang Rong. This time, I came here to arrest the murderer under the order of my master Hualong sage. Please don''t cover up the murderer. My master Hualong sage said, you hand over Huang Xiaolong and let me take it back. Don''t hurt each other of our two holy gates Friendship


    Each sentence of Luo Hong is a saint of dragon transformation, which is full of the meaning of threat.


    "The murderer?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Luo Hong, is this your dragon Saint Yang Rong''s initiative to fight me, or the life and death war Book signed by Yang Rong on his own initiative. Yang Rong died on the central war platform, and his death is not as good as his skills." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong said: "however, your son Yang Rong is too useless. I even beat him to death with one or two moves."


    "Good!" "Well said!" Li Wen and others clapped their hands and laughed.


    Luo Hong stares at Huang Xiaolong, and he says coldly: "but my younger martial brother Tan Xiaolong said that it was Huang Xiaolong who made an automatic engagement with younger martial brother Yang Rong and forced me to sign the life and death war book from younger martial brother Yang Rong!"


    "Yes, I can testify that it was Huang Xiaolong who took the initiative to fight Hualong''s son Yang Rong and forced him to sign the life and death war." At this time, a voice sounded from the outside of the hall. Jiang Tian came in with Zheng Yongjia and other holy alliance sons.


    It was Jiang Tian who spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    No one thought that Jiang Tian and the saint son''s meeting of the Holy Alliance would come to the general hall at this time, and that Jiang Tian would support Luohong, the son of Hualong, with a clear-cut stand. What''s more, Jiang Tian opened his eyes and talked nonsense, just like Luo Hong, and framed Huang Xiaolong!


    "Jiang Tian, did you even create something out of nothing and collude with the people in Hualong holy land to frame his highness Huang Xiaolong''s son?" Li Wen said angrily: "at that time, Yang Rong took the initiative to fight against Huang Xiaolong in your Chiang family. This is the full view of all the people. Many masters and masters of the central holy court have seen it!"


    Jiang Tian said with a smile, "Li Wenyuan, I''m just telling the truth. How can I frame Huang Xiaolong? As for my collusion with Hualong holy land? This is a false thing. You are called a frame up. Although you are a senior citizen, you have no evidence. If you frame a saint son arbitrarily, you will be punished! "


    "Did you say that many masters of the central holy reign saw them? Then you can call on those householders and Patriarchs to confront each other and see if what I said is true


    Jiang Tian was slow in his way.


    Li Wen and others face heavy.


    At that time, all the family leaders and patriarchs were allies and aristocratic families of the Chiang family. They were closely related to the interests of Jiang Tian and the Chiang family, and they would naturally stand on the side of Jiang Tian.


    Luo Hong sneered: "Li Wen, did you hear that it was Huang Xiaolong who made an appointment with younger martial brother Yang Rong and forced him to sign a life and death war letter. It was Huang Xiaolong who set up a well to murder my younger martial brother Yang Rong! Jiang Tian, the head of your son, can testify. Now, do you still want to cover up Huang Xiaolong? "


    At this time, Tan Hongyi interjected: "you should not only hand over the murderer Huang Xiaolong, but also offer 1000 pieces of Qipin Tiandi elixir as compensation and apology. Otherwise, in a few days, my master Hualong sage will come to talk with you about the compensation. If my master comes, it will be 10000 pieces of Qipin Tiandi elixir!"


    "What! A thousand seven grade elixir of heaven and earth


    Li Wen, Xu Jun and others spurted fire in their eyes.


    Even Li Wen and Xu Jun, as the elder of the holy gate, can hardly have a few Qipin Tiandi elixirs. Even if we search the whole Zhuoyuan holy land, I''m afraid we can''t find 100 Qipin Tiandi elixirs. Now, the other party wants 1000!


    "Bullying too much!" Xu Jun clapped the jade cup to pieces with one hand and laughed angrily: "Tan Hongyi, what kind of thing are you? If you want 1000 pieces of Qipin Tiandi elixir, we are going to hand it in? You people from the holy land of dragon come to make trouble out of nothing. Luo Honggang has just secretly attacked our royal highness Huang Xiaolong. Do you think we really dare not kill you now? "


    Speaking of this, Xu Jun, Guo Qirong and others have a cold intention to kill, and they all lock in Luo Hong, Tan Hongyi and others.


    Luo Hong felt the killing intention of Xu Jun and others and laughed: "Xu Jun, why do you set up the whole Zhuo Yuansheng gate for the sake of a Huang Xiaolong? If we lose a hair in this trip, when my master Hualong sage leads the Hualong army, you Zhuoyuan Shengmen can resist it


    "Well, you hand in Huang Xiaolong, and then give 100 pieces of Qipin Tiandi elixir as compensation and apology."


    Luo Hong said with a smile: "how about it? One hundred seven point heaven and earth elixir is not too much. We have trained younger martial brother Yang Rong for so many years in Hualong holy gate. The value of the heaven and earth elixir that we have spent on younger martial brother Yang Rong is definitely more than one hundred seven point heaven and earth elixir! "


    At this time, Jiang Tian cut in: "yes, Li Wenyuan, do you want to cover up a Huang Xiaolong and push our whole Zhuo Yuansheng gate to extinction? Although you are the elders of the holy gate, I, as the head of all the saints, will stand up and say a fair word for all our saints and disciples. We will not allow you to do so! "


    If the prime minister had no right to make a decision, he had the right to persuade him.


    As long as 90% of all the saints agree with Jiang Tian, they can even overthrow the decision of the thirteen senators.


    Since the thirteen old men had already turned to Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Tian simply broke his skin with the thirteen old men.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong will be captured in the holy land of Hualong. Naturally, Jiang Tian will give his full support to the holy land of Hualong. As long as Huang Xiaolong is taken away by the people of Hualong holy land, Huang Xiaolong will surely die. He can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Jiang Tian!" Gong Chen angrily exclaimed: "as the head of Zhuoyuan Shengmen son, you speak for Hualong holy land again and again, and want to kill Huang Xiaolong. You are murdering a saint son. According to the rules of the holy gate, we thirteen elders can remove your son''s post and put you in the holy prison!"


    The sanctum is the place where the holy door and the son are kept.


    Anyone who violates the rules of the holy gate will be jailed.


    However, Jiang Tian looked at the elder Gong Chen with a look of ridicule: "Gong Chen, you said that I murdered the son of the holy gate. What''s the evidence? Just because I told the truth, you said that I murdered a saint son, which is too funny. Can I also say that you are deliberately setting me up, you are murdering me? "


    "All right At this time, Luo Hong stood up and interrupted: "you will talk about the internal affairs of Zhuo Yuansheng gate later. Li Wen, I will give you five minutes to hand over Huang Xiaolong! We still have time to bring Huang Xiaolong back to Hualong holy gate! "


    "In addition, your 1000 pieces of Qipin Tiandi elixir need to be raised within one month, and then the 1000 pieces of Qipin Tiandi elixir will be sent to our Hualong holy gate by your father Yuan himself!"Luo Hong ordered one by one.


    Li Wen sneered: "Luo Hong, I tell you plainly, first, we won''t hand in his highness Huang Xiaolong''s son. Second, we won''t give any seven grade heaven and earth miracles as gifts and apologies. Third, you just secretly attacked our royal highness Huang Xiaolong, which shocked our guardian of the Holy gate, Gu Tianxing. You must leave your space artifact behind, As compensation


    Li Wen''s words are determined.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Li Wen and Xu Jun, the thirteen elder statesman.


    Hearing this, Luo Hong burst out laughing: "Li Wen, what did you say just now? Let me leave my space artifact as compensation? " The voice was full of mockery.


    "Good! Since you refuse to hand over Huang Xiaolong, you forced us to do so! "


    "We have to do it ourselves!"


    After Luo Hong finished, his whole body momentum was completely released, and the Dragon Spirit on his body formed a terrible tornado, which went straight to nine days.


    Under the momentum of Luo Hong, even the thirteen senior statesmen Li Wen felt extremely oppressed and suffocated.


    "Nine robberies and half saints!" Li Wen''s face suddenly changed.


    Luo Hong said with a smile: "yes, and I''m the peak of nine robberies and half saints! Li Wen, although you are also the peak of nine robberies and half saints, I have the top 100% Dao Sheng grid, holy vein and holy body. With my combat power, you are not my opponent at all. " Speaking of this, a single hand shot, then Li Wen''s side of Huang Xiaolong took it.


    "Huang Xiaolong, get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Luo Hongyi photographed a huge dragon claw that covered the sky appeared on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, one claw down. The terrifying power of the dragon claw frightened Xu Jun, Gong Chen, Yang Jingzhi and others.


    "Don''t be presumptuous Li Wen drank loudly, turned his palm, and suddenly met Luo Honglong''s claws.


    A huge dark green palm print contains infinite vitality, whistling out.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shake.


    Almost all the disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng''s gate heard the loud noise.


    Li Wen''s throat choked and fell back again and again. Every step back, a huge footprint appeared on the floor of the hall, and the ground cracked.


    Finally, Li Wen bumped into the stone pillars of the hall.


    The stone pillar was knocked down with a little gravel.


    The stone pillar was cast from the extremely hard iron ore of the holy world, and was refined by Li Wen and others. However, it was hit and the crushed stone was dropped. It can be seen that the impact force was just now.


    "Old Li Wenyuan!" Xu Jun, Chen Shiming and other veterans, as well as the experts of zhuoyuansheng sect in the hall, all changed their faces. They rushed forward and helped Li Wen.


    Li Wen looks pale.


    He had already been hurt a lot in this blow.


    He didn''t expect that Luohong''s combat power was so strong. Although both of them were the peak of the nine robberies and half saints, their fighting power was too different!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he saw this Luo Hong, who was only the peak of eight robberies and half saints. He thought that Luo Hong was only nine robbers and half saints at most, but he didn''t expect to be promoted to the peak of nine robberies and half saints!


    This is the top 100 Cheng Dao Sheng GE''s adversity? The speed of cultivation is far beyond Li Wen''s imagination.


    Luo Hong glanced at Li Wen, who was shocked back, and sneered: "I can''t help myself!" Then he came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, do you think Li Wen can protect you by hiding beside him? You think Xu Jun can protect you? Now you go with me and go back to the holy gate of Hualong, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood! "


    At this time, Xu Jun and other veterans block Luo Hong, and all the masters of Zhuo Yuansheng''s gate are full of momentum and stare at the people in Hualong holy land.


    However, Jiang Tian and his son Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and others retreated to the side of the hall and watched coldly.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Luo Hong looked at Xu Jun and others in front of him and laughed: "Xu Jun, even Li Wen is not the enemy of my attack. Can you stop me with your little feet shrimp? In this case, I will kill all directions today to see who can stop me


    Luo Hong looks up to the sky and sings a dragon.


    Dragon covers the world.


    Just when Luo Hong was about to kill the four sides, suddenly, an amazing Saint Wei swept from a forbidden area deep in Zhuoyuan holy gate.


    This holy power, as if from the nine days, as if from the four sides of heaven and earth, as if from the vast heaven and earth.


    This holy power has the supreme will, the will to surpass all living beings and the heaven and earth.


    Under this holy power, all people feel that they are ants, and all of them feel the tremor from the spirit. Even Luo Hong, who is as strong as the peak of nine robberies and half saints, also feels that he is a grain of dust.


    Nine robberies and half holy peak, another half step, that is the Holy Land!


    The peak of the nine robberies and half saints has touched the Holy Land and is already the strongest one under the holy land. However, at this time, Luo Hong felt that he was going to die in front of the holy power.


    Luo Hong is like this, and Tan Hongyi is even more so.


    "Holy, the strongman of Holy Land!" Luo Hong''s face changed greatly.


    Zhuoyuan Shengmen even have a strongman in the Holy Land?!


    Only the strong in the holy land can have such holy power!


    Is it not to say that only Zhuoyuan saints break through the holy land? How can there be a strongman in the holy land?


    Although the other party is still in the deep of Zhuoyuan Shengmen gate, which is hundreds of millions of miles away, Luo Hong can feel that the other party''s gas engine has locked in himself. As long as he has a slight change, the other party is afraid that it will turn to ashes.


    This is the horror of the strongmen of the holy land. Even if they are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, the other party can control the power of heaven and earth beyond billions of miles and crush you to ashes.


    When Luo Hong and others were frightened, Xu Jun, Yang Jingzhi and others were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was a strongman of Holy Land in their holy gate.


    Only Huang Xiaolong and Li Wen were not surprised.


    Li Wenshen is the head of all the elders, and he knows that Huang Xiaolong has some memories.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a huge vibration, as if a giant of heaven and earth woke up and was walking towards this side. Every step of the giant, Zhuoyuan Shengmen, countless mountains, mountains and palaces were shocked by it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The giant of heaven and earth is approaching with a huge sound.


    Shengwei is more prosperous, which makes Luo Hong pale and bloodless, and the sense of death is constantly approaching Luo Hong and others.


    I don''t know how long it passed. Finally, Luo Hong and others finally saw the face of the strongman in the holy land.


    "Holy, holy beast!"And it''s a holy beast that breaks through the Holy Land!


    When he saw it clearly, Luo Hong took a breath of cold air, and his face changed wildly.


    Generally speaking, the holy beast is stronger than the Terran holy land under the same level.


    It has been said that there is a holy beast in Zhuoyuan''s gate, but no one has ever seen it, because Zhuoyuan saint has never ridden this holy beast before.


    In addition, there are different opinions about the strength of the holy beast. Some say that the holy beast is only the peak of the tenth level of the supreme, some say it is a robbery and a half saint, and some say it is a robbery and a half saint.


    But either way, no one thinks the beast is a sanctuary.


    Because it is difficult for the strong man to break through the holy land, but it is more difficult for the beast to break through the holy land, which is ten times more difficult than that of the strong man!


    Under the different eyes of Luo Hong, Huang Xiaolong, Li Wen, Xu Jun and others, this dragon shaped lion with dragon horn, dragon head and lion body came to the general hall like a chaotic mountain.


    The temple is thousands of feet high, but only as high as the toes of this dragon lion holy beast.


    This dragon lion holy beast looks down at Luo Hong from a high place. His eyes like a huge lake are so cold that Luo Hong and others are frightened.


    "See you, Lord Di!" Li Wen knelt down. Xu Jun, Gong Chen and others came back to their knees and fell on their knees. As for Luo Hong, Tan Hongyi and other holy places of Hualong, they all fell on their knees.


    "Hualong Shengzi?" The dragon lion holy beast slowly opened his mouth, and his voice rang through the world.


    "Yes, we are the son of Hualong. The sage of Hualong is my master. I have met this sage elder in Luohong!" Luo Hong replied respectfully, sweating on his forehead.


    However, as soon as Luo Hong finished his answer, the dragon lion beast lifted its feet and swept away. Then he saw Luo Hong, Tan Hongyi, qujiangmeng and more than 200 experts from Hualong holy land. All of them flew out of the general hall. I don''t know how many billion Li they shot, and then they rolled out of the gate of the holy gate headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Luo Hong, Tan Hongyi, qujiangmeng and other holy places of Hualong, more than 200 people fell outside the gate of Zhuoyuan Shengmen headquarters. They felt that their bones and internal organs were all broken, and there were many terrible cracks in their bodies, and blood was constantly seeping from the cracks.


    "This sage elder!" Luo Hong is to quickly get up, a face of panic.


    The giant lake like eyes of the dragon, lion and holy beast ignored Luo Hong: "you just said that you would kill all directions in our holy gate headquarters. Who can stop you?"


    Luo Hong shook his head in fear and kowtowed: "senior sage, the younger generation has absolutely no such meaning. Just now, I just want to have a friendly discussion with Mr. Li Wenyuan and Mr. Xu Junyuan. There is no other meaning. Really, it''s just a friendly exchange!"


    He explained again and again, for fear of being late, he was beaten to death by the Holy Land beast.


    "Friendly exchange of views?" The dragon lion holy beast snorted coldly, and then took Luo Hong from hundreds of millions of miles away in front of him and hung him in the air: "then I''ll have a friendly discussion with you."


    Luo Hong''s face turned pale with fear, and he quickly shook his hand: "Luo Hong, who dares to surpass, who dares to compete with the sage? Please forgive Luo Hong for my master''s sake!"


    As soon as the dragon, lion and sacred beast were thrown away, Luo Hong was thrown out of the gate of the holy gate headquarters.


    Luo Hong was hit again, and his whole body broke apart.


    "Go away, kill you, dirty my hands, so as not to spread out that I di Huai bullied some of the younger generation." Dragon Lion holy beast cold voice way: "don''t let me see you again, otherwise, next time you want to die hard!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Luo Hongru was granted amnesty, and his face was full of gratitude: "thank you, master saint. We''ll go now!"


    Then they took the holy land of Hualong and fled in a panic, for fear that the dragon, lion and holy beast suddenly changed their minds.


    In the end, Luo Hong and others ran away. The speed of escape was so fast that it was not like they had been seriously injured.


    The dragon lion holy beast turned its head and let the people in Zhuoyuan holy land get up. Their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. The original indifferent expression disappeared. Their eyes kindly said, "young man, follow me. I have something to say to you."


    Huang Xiaolong Gongsheng should be, and then in the envious eyes of Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and others, Huang Xiaolong flies away behind the dragon lion holy beast.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and the dragon lion holy beast disappear, Jiang Tian''s heart surges with uneasiness.


    They Zhuoyuan Shengmen even have holy land and sacred animals, even he did not know the capital of his son!


    Li Wen looked at the uneasy Jiang Tian and said with a cold smile: "Jiang Tian, is it that Huang Xiaolong''s Royal Highness has not been taken away by the people of Hualong holy gate, are you very disappointed?"


    When Li Wen called Huang Xiaolong as his royal highness, Jiang Tian''s anger flashed. However, he said with a smile: "elder Li Wen was joking. I didn''t mean to help the Hualong holy gate just now. I just didn''t want to let our Zhuoyuan Shengmen and Hualong Shengmen clash, but we didn''t want our disciples to be injured in the conflict."


    Xu Jun sneered: "so, you still mean well?"


    At first, he had no aversion to Jiang Tian, but after this time, he and other senior officials had already become disgusted with Jiang Tian.


    He used to help Jiang Tianhe and support the holy alliance because he felt that with Jiang Tian''s talent, he was expected to break through the Holy Land and lead the holy gate to better develop it.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian ignored the interests of the holy gate this time. In order to kill Huang Xiaolong, he even took a clear stand to support the people of Hualong holy land.


    Jiang Tian looked at Xu Jun, but said with a smile: "old Xu Junyuan, I am Jiang Tian wholeheartedly for the interests of the holy gate and all the disciples of the holy gate. Otherwise, you would not have supported me and supported the Holy Alliance before, would you?"


    Xu Jun snorted coldly and did not open his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Holy Alliance palace.


    Jiang Tian paced the hall, nervous.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Tian, you didn''t do anything wrong yesterday. Why should we be upset? Does Li Wen dare to drive the fourteen sons of our holy alliance out of the holy gate Zheng Yongjia said.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng Yongjia is right. Elder martial brother Jiang Tian, I don''t believe Li Wen. They dare to drive our fourteen saints out of the holy gate!" Son Wu Shidao.


    Jiang Tian shook his head: "Li Wen and their thirteen elders may not dare, but what about the holy beast?"


    Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and others said in silence.


    "If they dare to drive us out of the holy gate for the sake of a yellow dragon." The Holy Son Yuan Peng said coldly: "then we simply go to join the Hualong holy gate and worship the Hualong holy gate!"


    The other saints also nodded and echoed in agreement with the meaning of Yuan Peng.


    At this time, Jiang Tian and others saw Li Wen, Xu Jun, Gong Chen, and Chen Shiming suddenly come in from outside the hall.


    The thirteen senators came to the shengmeng palace, which made Jiang Tianxin a Deng.


    "I don''t know what you''re here for?" Jiang Tian asked.


    Li Wen''s face was expressionless: "all the saints'' highness in the Holy Alliance palace, kneel down, and kowtow to meet the edict of Lord dihuai!" Speaking of this, he took out an imperial edict, which spread out from the imperial edict. The powerful holy power let Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia and others suffocate.Lord dihuai''s decree!


    Jiang Tian''s heart sank, hesitated for a moment, and finally fell to his knees.


    Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and other holy alliance sons saw this and knelt down one by one.


    When Li Wen was about to start the imperial edict, he began to read the edict of the dragon and lion beast dihuai. With Li Wen''s reading, Jiang Tian and Zheng Yongjia''s faces became more and more ugly.


    The edict of dihuai, the dragon and lion Saint beast, is actually to cut off Jiang Tian''s position as the head of the son, and punish Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia and other 14 saints of the Holy Alliance and put them in the holy prison together, thinking about their mistakes for 10000 years!


    What''s more irritating is that they should have been fined their salaries for ten thousand years. In the past ten thousand years, they should have collected all the heaven and earth miracles, heaven and earth miracles, jade and stones, and then all of them will be given to Huang Xiaolong!


    After Li Wenxuan finished reading, Zheng Yongjia stood up and said angrily: "Li Wen, the Lord dihuai, he is not the leader of our holy gate. Even if he is the holy land, he has no right to issue a decree to imprison us!"


    "Yes, we are the son of the holy gate. Only the Lord of the gate has the right to imprison us by decree." Wu Shi, Yuan Peng and others also cried angrily.


    Li Wen sneered, and then took out another imperial edict: "this is the imperial edict left by the headmaster Zhuo yuan. In the edict, the headmaster Zhuo Yuan said that if there is no new headmaster after he left, then Lord dihuai will temporarily take over the position of the headmaster and exercise the power of the headmaster!"


    Li Wen finished and unfolded the edict.


    The characters with holy light on the edict were displayed in front of Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia and others.


    Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia and others were gloomy.


    Just a few days after Jiang Tian and others were put into the holy prison, dihuai issued an edict to make Huang Xiaolong the head of the Holy Son. The disciples of the holy sect made a great stir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Jiang Tian and Zheng Yongjia were put into the holy prison. The shengmeng palace was dead, while Huang Xiaolong''s wanlongfeng was full of laughter and joy.


    Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia and others were jailed, which is naturally a happy event.


    Huang Xiaolong was named the head of the Holy Son, which is even more festive.


    After the celebration, at night, the moon silver as water.


    Standing on the roof of the main palace of wanlongfeng, Huang Xiaolong stood in the wind, thinking about some things that he had said to him in the dragon and lion holy beast these days.


    This time, although the dragon and lion Saint beast beat back Luo Hong and others, Hualong Shengmen should not invade Zhuoyuan Shengmen again in a short time, but no one can guarantee that Hualong Shengmen will not attack.


    He has the things that can be evolved into Dao Shengge, holy vein and holy body. Hualong Shengmen is afraid to know it soon.


    At that time, Hualong Shengmen is afraid that they will wave troops to come and capture him at all costs. If Hualong Shengmen really do not pay any price, they are afraid that the dragon and lion holy animals will not guarantee that they will be able to protect him.


    Therefore, the dragon lion holy beast wants Huang Xiaolong to join the holy heaven!


    Holy heaven is one of the largest organizations in the holy world at present! This holy heaven organization was jointly founded by several top powerful people beyond the holy land.


    All the saints in the supreme realm of each holy land can sign up to join.


    As long as you join the holy heaven, even if you give the Hualong holy gate 10000 courage, you dare not do anything to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Holy heaven." Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, his eyes twinkle.


    Although Shengtian enrolls holy sons from the holy land, the assessment conditions and the trial tasks are extremely meticulous. Even if the saints with the top 100 Chengdao saints, holy veins and holy bodies can not join in successfully, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can join.


    Because, he has the ability to evolve into Dao Sheng grid, holy vein and holy body!


    Now, the only problem is that he has to break through the supreme realm first.


    Supreme realm!


    Originally, according to the meaning of dragon, lion and beast, in order to make him break through the supreme realm as soon as possible, he wanted to open a forbidden area deep in the holy gate and let Huang Xiaolong enter into it for cultivation.


    But Huang Xiaolong refused.


    Although he entered a forbidden area deep in the holy gate to practice and improve rapidly, according to the estimation of dragon, lion and beast, it will take him at least 20 years to break through the supreme realm.


    Twenty years!


    Huang Xiaolong still thinks it is too long.


    In the past 20 years, I was afraid that the army of Hualong Shengmen would come.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided that starting from tomorrow, he would take the task of hunting evil spirits in the holy gate and begin to hunt and kill evil spirits, and devour the powerful evil spirits who have become Taoist saints, holy veins and holy bodies. Only in this way can his holiness, pulse and holy body evolve faster, and he can break through the supreme realm more quickly.


    "Young master, are you thinking about the dragon gate?" At this time, Zhang Wenyue came to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "I''ve heard about the story of Saint Beast Master. Does Hualong holy gate dare to invade Zhang Wenyue said.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "Hualong Shengmen has risen rapidly in recent years, and its overall strength has surpassed that of Zhuoyuan Shengmen. Moreover, Lord dihuai said that Hualong Shengmen was afraid to have already allied with Taihong Shengmen." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "but don''t worry, even if one day, Hualong Shengmen and Taihong Shengmen join hands to attack zhuoyuansheng gate, Lord dihuai can protect us to leave."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left wanlongfeng and went to the mission Hall of the holy gate to receive the mission.


    This time, it was Huang Xiaolong who was personally received by Zheng Xu, the head of the task hall. Zheng Xu was very respectful and flattering to Huang Xiaolong. He almost didn''t carry Huang Xiaolong away in person.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Zheng Xu to take out all the tasks of hunting and killing evil spirits, and then began to screen.


    This time, all the evil spirits that Huang Xiaolong hunted are those below the fourth level of the supreme realm. With his current combat power, there should be no problem killing demons below the fourth level of the supreme realm.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong received a total of 12 tasks.


    In these 12 single missions, all the evil spirits are below the fourth level of the supreme realm. The strongest is the third level of the supreme realm, and the weakest is the first level of the supreme level.


    Of course, these powerful evil spirits, without exception, are equipped with Dao Sheng Ge, or holy pulse or holy body.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong take twelve single tasks at a time, Zheng Xu is surprised.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, do you really want to take over all these tasks of hunting and killing evil spirits?" Zheng Xu couldn''t help asking.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is now the head of the Holy Son and enjoys many privileges, he is deeply loved by the holy beast dihuai and the elder Li Wen. However, if Huang Xiaolong fails to complete these tasks within the prescribed time, he will also be punished. After all, the rules of the holy gate cannot be abolished.


    But of the 12 tasks, several of them are extremely difficult to complete.


    For example, Zhou Ze, the supreme third-class evil demon strongman, has the holy grid and pulse of Chengdao. Moreover, he ranks more than 1000. Can Huang Xiaolong be killed with his present state and combat power?


    Huang Xiaolong, however, said half jokingly: "what? I can''t take all of them? "


    Zheng Xu quickly shook his hand and said, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. His highness Huang Xiaolong is now the head of the son. He can take as many tasks as he wants. However, several of these 12 tasks are extremely difficult to complete."For fear that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know, Zheng Xu makes a detailed analysis of the extremely difficult tasks for Huang Xiaolong, and points out some areas that are difficult to complete.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and listened to it with a smile: "I wrote down the words of the master of Zheng Xu hall. When I come back after completing these tasks, I will feast the hall master of Zheng Xu." With that, Huang Xiaolong flies away from the mission hall.


    Zheng Xu stood still, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, his face stunned.


    So you''re leaving?


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later.


    On the central Holy Island, above the Hongyu cave lake, the demon king is looking at Huang Xiaolong in front of him in disbelief, and then he falls down.


    ¡­¡­


    Four months later.


    In a cave in Yizhou, Dongwu, Huang Xiaolong punches the evil demon Cui Yun through his chest.


    More than ten minutes later, when Huang Xiaolong left the cave, the evil spirit Cui Yun had been devoured into a corpse.


    Soon, three years later.


    In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has completed eight single missions, killing and swallowing eight powerful evil spirits.


    Some of the eight powerful demons are in the later stage of the supreme second level, some are in the middle stage of the supreme second level, and some are the supreme first level.


    After swallowing the eight powerful evil spirits'' holy grid, pulse and holy body, Huang Xiaolong''s evolution speed is amazing. According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, his current Taoist Holy grid, holy vein and holy body should be within 2000.


    And his strength, also broke through to dominate the late ten levels, and close to the peak of the latter ten stages.


    Sitting in the courtyard of the holy Gate Branch of the ancient emperor''s animal Island, Huang Xiaolong takes out the remaining four single tasks. The remaining four tasks are the most difficult to complete. All the four powerful demons are above the third level of the supreme realm. Among them, Zhou Ze, the strongest one, is the later stage of the third level of the supreme realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    "White bone sword demon Yu Dongyuan." Huang Xiaolong looks around and finally falls on the second most difficult task among the remaining four tasks.


    This task is to kill the demon Yu Dongyuan of the white bone sword.


    According to the basic task scroll, the white bone sword demon Yu is hiding in an island near Longxin island in the Canghai sea. This island is called ghost island.


    He is now in guhuang animal island. In the past, he was not far away from the sea.


    Moreover, after killing the white bone sword demon Yu Dongyuan, he can just visit Longxin Island, find the Hongmeng purple Qi of Longxin Island, and then break through the strength to dominate the peak of the tenth level later stage, and then kill the remaining three people.


    He intends to put the strongest Zhou Ze in the last task.


    At that time, after swallowing Zhou Ze, he should be able to break through to half step supreme.


    As for Chengdao Shengge, it should also be able to squeeze into the top 1000.


    Every 1000 places are a watershed. There is a big difference between 4000 and 3000, and the difference between 2000 and 3000 is even greater. If he can successfully squeeze into the 1000, then his three great Taoist Holy lattices, three holy veins and holy bodies will undergo great transformation and change.


    Of course, it will be difficult to evolve again after entering the 1000. It is no exaggeration to say that it will be hundreds of times more difficult to evolve from 1000 to 900.


    It is even more difficult to evolve from 900 to 800.


    However, this is what Huang Xiaolong should consider later. Now, the most important thing is to first evolve to 1000.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the holy Gate Branch of the ancient emperor''s animal island and went to Canghai again.


    It''s not a little pig with a golden dragon.


    This little colored Phoenix was hatched by the sacred animal eggs that Huang Xiaolong got. It has been hatched for some days. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, this little colorful Phoenix has nine tails, which are the same as Nine Tailed foxes.


    Phoenix body nine tail, Huang Xiaolong read through the memory, can not find what is the memory of the sacred beast.


    However, although the body shape of this little Phoenix is still small, but the flight speed is extremely fast, it is not inferior to Luobao golden pig.


    The little Caifeng is still in her infancy and has such a speed. Once she grows up, the speed can be imagined.


    Xiaocaifeng, with Huang Xiaolong, is constantly shuttling through the clouds in the sky, crossing one peak after another.


    All of a sudden, xiaocaifeng slows down and opens her mouth. Huang Xiaolong sends out a clear and clear cry to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong hears it, he can''t help laughing. Then he takes out a flaming yipintiantianlingdan and throws it into xiaocaifeng''s mouth.


    Xiaocaifeng opened her mouth and swallowed it. She called out with joy, and her speed increased again.


    Since the little Caifeng hatched, Huang Xiaolong would feed her a first-class heaven and earth elixir every day, and it was fire-related, because the little Caifeng only swallowed the fire-based heaven and earth elixir.


    Every day, under a fire elixir, xiaocaifeng grows rapidly, and her nine color feathers are more and more brilliant.


    "Little fellow, fortunately you are following me. If you follow an ordinary disciple of the holy sect, it is estimated that you will be poor if you do not starve to death!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Luobao golden pig is a top quality chaotic spirit stone every day. It''s OK, but this little Caifeng is a spirit pill of heaven and earth one day!


    Although it is only a world elixir, but the price is far more than a top chaotic spirit stone.


    In a year, there are more than 300 pieces of elixir of heaven and earth. How many holy notes do you need?


    Ten years?


    And this little guy is still in his infancy. If he grows up, he will swallow the second grade, the third grade, and even the fourth grade!


    At that time, even if Huang Xiaolong was very rich, he would be in short supply.


    At this time, xiaocaifeng turns around and shouts at Huang Xiaolong with a look of flattery.


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "later, call you to be a small nine."


    Xiaocaifeng nodded and readily agreed.


    Ten days later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the sea again.


    When he came to Canghai again, Huang Xiaolong went to shenhailing island and Haishen Island along the way. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with mirage Lingdao and Haishen Island, he continued to go on his way to ghost island.


    Half a month later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Caifeng Xiaojiu stop over a huge island.


    This huge island is different from the other islands in the sea. You can see that the evil Qi is soaring to the sky and the cold air is blowing up. This is the hell Devil Island!


    Although he was in the sky over the island, Huang Xiaolong could hear the continuous whining and shrill cry from the island.


    After staying for a while, Huang Xiaolong, riding the sacred beast Caifeng, breaks through the evil and cold Qi of Mingmo Island, and then enters the island.


    Although the spirit of evil and cold in the hell Devil Island is amazing, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of his holy body. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has no defense at all, and Caifeng, the holy beast, is not afraid of the evil cold spirit. Jiuwei Caifeng is a sacred fire beast.


    After entering the island, Huang Xiaolong and Caifeng come directly to a wasteland in the north of the island.The white bone sword demon Yu Dongyuan is hiding in this wasteland somewhere.


    Along the way, I saw that the earth below was full of corpses. There were all kinds of bones, including ancient animals, ancient races, and some creatures that Huang Xiaolong could not recognize.


    Some bones are as big as mountains, others as small as dust.


    Above these bones, the corpse Qi converges from time to time, forming a vortex that sweeps across. This corpse gas is extremely poisonous. Even if the ordinary half step supreme takes a breath, it may also die.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the island, he met some demon beasts. They devoured the evil cold Qi of the island. Their cold air was even more amazing. They were one of the famous fierce beasts in the sea.


    However, before they got close, they were immediately killed by Huang Xiaolong''s chaotic axe.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong probably killed thousands of them.


    "Younger martial sister, is there really a Langya tree in the ghost island? But we have been in the island for more than ten days, and there is no sign of Langya tree! " As Huang Xiaolong flies forward, a sound comes from the distance.


    "There can be no mistake." A female voice sounded: "this is what I learned from the leader of Heifeng sect. He gave him a hundred courage. He didn''t dare to cheat me. However, he only knew that he was in the hell Devil Island, and the specific location was unknown."


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong can see the face of each other. There are more than a dozen people on the other side, but when he sees the brocade on the other side, Huang Xiaolong is surprised. The Brahman God sect! The first gate of the Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to the Vatican God sect. When he went to the grand birthday of Chiang Wu Ji, the old prince of the Chiang family, he met fan fan, the patriarch of the Vatican God sect, who congratulated Jiang Wuji on his birthday.


    The relationship between the Brahmins and the Chiang family was close.


    At this time, the disciples of the Fanhe sect turned their heads and saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "Younger martial sister, if you don''t want to capture this boy to ask?" The male disciple of the Brahman God sect who spoke earlier.


    "Well, he is suspicious. Maybe he came for Langya tree." The woman nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    "Go, bring the boy straight to me and ask." The male disciple is opposite the disciple of Brahma sect.


    Obviously, he and the former female disciple were in a higher position than the ordinary disciples of the Brahmin sect and could give orders to other disciples.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Sui Cheng!" The Fanhe Shenzong disciple nodded and flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    This Fanhe Shenzong disciple is a half step supreme, and he is not the one who has just broken through. He can break through the supreme realm at any time and become a supreme power.


    The Vatican God sect disciple came to Huang Xiaolong, and without saying any polite words, he took a picture of Huang Xiaolong with one hand.


    Fanhe Shenzong is the first Supreme sect in the holy land. Its influence is not weaker than that of the Jiang family. Like the Jiang family, Fanhe Shenzong''s disciples have always been domineering. Therefore, the male disciple also told this disciple to directly ask Huang Xiaolong for questions instead of asking for advice.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the Fanhe Shenzong disciple who had been photographed. With a flick of his finger, the Fanhe Shenzong disciple exploded and turned into a cloud of blood. He didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t like the Vatican, so he didn''t show mercy.


    "What?" The elder martial brother Sui Cheng, the female disciple of the Fanhe Shenzong and other disciples looked at this scene with astonishment.


    But soon, the elder martial brother Sui Cheng and others reacted. They were angry and surrounded by Huang Xiaolong and Caifeng.


    "Kill me, Vatican disciple!" That elder martial brother Sui Cheng''s eyes are full of killing intention: "boy, I think you don''t want to live!"


    However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong took a photo of the elder martial brother Suicheng with one hand, and then lifted his neck like a duck.


    "You! "That Sui Cheng only felt powerless, and his heart was frightened and angry.


    He was surprised that Huang Xiaolong had the strength to dominate the later stage of the 10th level. He had no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong in the later stage. He was angry that Huang Xiaolong dared to fight against him!


    Other disciples of the Brahmaputra sect were also shocked and angry.


    "Release elder martial brother Sui Cheng quickly!" Wu Weiwei, the female disciple of Fanhe Shenzong, said angrily, "I tell you, elder martial brother Sui Cheng is the disciple of Chen Shaokang, the elder master of the Brahmin God sect! If you dare to hurt elder martial brother Sui Cheng, no one can protect you! "


    Other disciples of the Brahmaputra also blamed Huang Xiaolong and let him release the Sui Cheng quickly.


    "Chen Shaokang?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, it''s elder Chen Shaokang in the mission Hall of Fanhe God sect." Wu Weiwei, the female disciple, said, "I am the daughter of the master of the law enforcement Hall of Fanhe Shenzong. You should release elder martial brother Sui Cheng soon!"


    Just when Wu Weiwei thought that Huang Xiaolong would release Sui Cheng, Huang Xiaolong suddenly squeezed Sui Cheng''s neck, then flew out of his hand and burned Sui Cheng into ashes.


    Wu Weiwei and the other disciples of the Brahmin sect were there, staring at the ashes.


    The other side actually killed their elder martial brother Sui Cheng?!


    "You, you!" Wu Wei was still scared by Wu Wei long, but he was not scared.


    "I haven''t heard of Chen Shaokang." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and said: "also, I am a person who hates others to point at me with their fingers."


    Wu Weiwei was stunned. Although he didn''t believe Huang Xiaolong really dared to kill her, the daughter of the Vatican God sect''s law enforcement hall, she still did not dare to point her finger at Huang Xiaolong in the end and quickly took it back.


    "My father and elder Chen Shaokang of the mission hall are around Wu Weiwei angrily looked at Huang Xiaolong: "you can''t escape!"


    Huang Xiaolong calmly said: "who said I want to escape, you can go now, you can go to inform your father and Chen Shaokang to come over, I will stay in the ghost island for two or three days."


    Wu Weiwei glared at Huang Xiaolong fiercely and wanted to leave with Fanhe Shenzong disciples.


    "Wait, I''m talking about you, not them!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Before Wu Weiwei could react to Huang Xiaolong''s intention, chaos hatchet appeared, and immediately killed all the other ten disciples of the Brahmin sect.


    Looking at the fan he Shenzong disciple who accompanied him was killed by Huang Xiaolong, Wu Weiwei''s face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes finally had a trace of fear.


    In the end, Wu Weiwei ran away in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong lets the other party leave, and then continues to ride the sacred beast Caifeng to the north of the wasteland.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong stood on a high mountain cliff and looked at the desolate wasteland without any vitality.


    Over the wasteland, from time to time, there was a mass of cold devil''s air that gathered into a mass and rolled by.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds his spirit, envelops the world, and then rides Caifeng into the wasteland.


    All of a sudden, a group of cold evil spirit swept over Huang Xiaolong''s head, and a black shadow suddenly darted out, killing Huang Xiaolong with a cold light flashing.


    However, the shadow has not yet arrived, Huang Xiaolong slapped it and flew back.


    The shadow fell to the ground, only to see a shape like a panther, and some like the wolf of the underworld Warcraft."Heiyi."


    One of the underworld Warcraft, is a variant of the underworld, good at concealment and speed.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to move forward.


    A few hours later.


    Huang Xiaolong stops over a piece of wasteland. He sees the air of the sword in front of him. A figure is wrapped by the air of the sword. If the spirit of the sword passes by, a demon beast must be hanged.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of demon beasts were killed.


    The blade Qi disappeared and the figure stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the man who was thin as firewood, dark green eyes and white lips


    White bone knife demon Yu Dongyuan''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong, and then he stares at the Caifeng on which Huang Xiaolong is riding. He grins: "good beast!"


    With his eyes, although he could not confirm the true origin of Caifeng, he also saw that Caifeng was extraordinary.


    "Are you a disciple of the holy door? To kill me? " The white bone knife demon Yu Dongyuan then asked casually.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong did not hide it.


    Yu Dongyuan said with a smile: "over the years, some disciples of the holy sect have taken on my task of hunting samples. However, I have been living well. Those disciples of the holy gate have become my dead souls under the sword!" Speaking of this, he stroked the white bone magic knife in his hand: "you will be the 23rd!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked calm: "but this time, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. This time, I''ll kill you and take your head back to the holy gate headquarters."


    Yu Dongyuan heard the speech and laughed: "is it up to you? A master of the late tenth order? Do you think you are Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia and Wu Shi


    He himself is in the middle of the third level of supreme power. In addition, he also has a high ranking holy grid and holy pulse. His combat power is not weaker than ordinary saints. Even some saints of the same level and realm can not kill him. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong dominates the later stage of the 10th level?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    At this time, Huang Xiaolong jumped up from Caifeng''s back, and the three sages were urged to kill Yu Dongyuan with a fist.


    "Looking for death!" Yu Dongyuan saw this and said with a smile that he did not use the white bone knife and the devil in his hand. He met Huang Xiaolong with a fist.


    The white corpse roared out.


    The white corpse Qi was transformed by his white bone magic skill, which could erode all the power of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The two men hit each other with fists.


    However, what made Yu Dongyuan''s face change was that this disciple, who only dominated the later stage of the tenth level, was not bombarded by his fist as he expected, but a huge force of terror poured out of his fist.


    Yu Dongyuan retreated and retreated again and again. He couldn''t stand firm at all. He drew two deep ditches on the ground until he withdrew from several thousand meters.


    Yu Dongyuan saw that his right fist was full of skin and flesh, and even his bones were exposed.


    How could that be possible!


    His face was unbelievable.


    Although he didn''t have the holy body, his body defense was not much worse than some weaker holy bodies.


    He was hit by a disciple who was in charge of the later stage of the tenth level!


    "Who are you?" Yu Dongyuan''s face was dignified, and he slowly drew out his white bone magic knife: "I''ve seen all the saints, but I haven''t seen you!"


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he is definitely the saint son. However, he knows all the saints in the holy gate, but he has never seen Huang Xiaolong.


    It is no wonder that Yu Dongyuan does not know Huang Xiaolong. He has been hiding in this dark magic island to practice white bone magic skills for many years, and Huang Xiaolong''s rise has also happened in the last ten years.


    "The new son of Shengmen, Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said slowly, and he was all full of strength and staring at each other closely. The strength of Dongyuan was much higher than he had imagined. Just now, the three great sages of Taoism and the three holy pulse urged him to hurt him slightly.


    Yu Dongyuan''s eyes narrowed and he gave a cold smile. His face was a bit ferocious: "the new son? Hey hey, no wonder you only dominate the later ten levels. It seems that your son''s talent is very good. Among the saints, you should be in the top ten. But I didn''t expect that the high level of the holy gate would let you die! "


    Although Huang Xiaolong wounded him with a blow just now, he also estimated Huang Xiaolong''s talent and general combat power. He is still sure that he can kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "really?" Speaking of this, he broke into the air, and the three great sages again urged him to clap his hands in front of Yu Dongyuan.


    "Eight wasteland holy light palm!"


    The two giant palms burst out of the sky, and the infinite holy light shone. The cold and evil spirit above the wasteland was swept away by the holy light.


    Yu Dongyuan''s face is dignified, in the hand white bone magic knife one knife cuts out.


    "White bone magic sword, devil Chong ghost prison!"


    Hum!


    Countless white Sabre Qi burst out, and one white bone Troll seems to burst into the sky from the hell to meet Huang Xiaolong''s holy light palm with the momentum of breaking through the void.


    Boom!


    Under the collision, the countless white Sabre Qi was scattered, and countless white bone trolls turned into wisps of white bone devil Qi. Although the eight wasteland holy light palm was pierced one by one, it was still shot down to Yu Dongyuan.


    Yu Dongyuan''s face changed and his figure flashed.


    In the twinkling of a flash, the eight wasteland holy light palm fell, and the whole wasteland was shocked. A huge palm print pit appeared on the ground. The pit was black and gave out holy light.


    Yu Dongyuan was hurt by the wind in his palm.


    He practiced the white bone magic skill. The light in his palm was the killer of all the magic skills. Although he was only hit by the wind in his hand, it made Yu Dongyuan miserable.


    However, Yu Dongyuan has not yet stood still. A figure flashes, and Huang Xiaolong attacks again.


    "Wuji sword in the end of the world!"


    Huang Xiaolong condenses his Qi into a sword. His sword Qi is thousands of times, and he attacks Yu Dongyuan in an instant.


    Yu Dong was shocked and roared: "White Bone Demon Armor!"


    Driven by his supreme power, countless white bone heads agglomerate. These white bone heads are only the size of fists, and they are constantly stacked to form a white bone armor.


    On the head of each white bone, there are white bone magic patterns, and the magic lines and magic light are soaring to the sky.


    However, just when the white bone armor was just agglomerated, Wuji sword stabbed it.


    "Zizi!"


    I saw the spirit of Wuji sword in the end of the world continuously penetrating the White Bone Demon Armor, and then it came out from Yu Dongyuan''s back. Although the White Bone Demon Armor is very strong in defense, how can it resist the holy way techniques?


    Yu Dongyuan screamed, fell out, hit the ground, blood and holes all over his body.


    He stood up unsteadily and looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and anger. Then the magic light of his whole body vibrated. There were magic lines on his face, hands and every corner of his body, as if he had turned into a white bone devil.


    "Knife and man in one!"


    "Die!"


    Yu Dongyuan melts the white bone magic knife into his body, and his whole body bursts out. Then, the whole person turns into a huge white bone magic knife, and suddenly cuts at Huang Xiaolong. This huge white bone magic knife shows Yu Dongyuan''s face.However, just as he was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, the thunder beads flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the thunder light soared. The thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and the sky darkened in an instant, and the whole wilderness was filled with thunder and lightning.


    Bang!


    The beast man Leizhu hit the body of the huge white bone magic knife. The huge magic knife appeared a huge crack, and then fell from the sky. Yu Dongyuan fell out of the knife and hit the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong falls down and walks towards Yu Dongyuan.


    "You, this, holy thing?" Yu Dongyuan couldn''t believe to look at the beast man Leizhu in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the beast man Leizhu back into his body: "good, holy thing." Over the years, with the help of the holy gate resources, he has already completely restored the beast man thunder bead. Even if yu Dongyuan is strong, he can''t resist the attack of beast man Leizhu.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Yu Dongyuan.


    Yu Dongyuan laughed miserably: "I didn''t expect that one day, I would die in the hands of a dominating state." Speaking of this, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "over the years, I have killed many disciples of your holy sect, and I have also obtained the treasure of an ancient demon. I have hidden all these things in Longxin island. I hope you can give me a good time!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I will." Speaking of this, take Yu Dong Yuanzhao to the front.


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong devoured Yu Dongyuan''s Chengdao Shengge and Shengmai, shattered his body and left the wasteland.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong came to Longxin island.


    In the past half month, Huang Xiaolong has completely refined Yu Dongyuan''s Chengdao Shengge and Shengmai.


    "Dragon Heart Island."


    Looking at the heart-shaped island in front of him, Huang Xiaolong floats down.


    As soon as he entered Longxin Island, Huang Xiaolong felt the faint breath of Longwei and Longmai.


    "It seems that the legend is true." Huang Xiaolong thinks that the Dragon Heart Island is the dragon heart of a strong dragon clan in ancient times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    And the dragon vein of the strong dragon clan is hidden somewhere in the heart of the Dragon Island.


    For countless years, strong people have come to Longxin island to search for the dragon vein of Longxin island and want to subdue and refine it. But for so many years, no one can get the dragon vein.


    "Dragon veins." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Among his three holy veins, there are dragon holy veins. If you can find the Dragon veins of Longxin Island, they will be swallowed up, which is also good for his holy veins.


    This is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong came to Longxin island.


    This time, he came to Longxin Island mainly to look for Hongmeng Ziqi, followed by the dragon vein, and finally the treasure left by Yu Dongyuan, the demon of white bone sword.


    Although he is very rich now, no one is afraid of less money, right?


    And now, he is surrounded by a sacred beast Caifeng, the king of stomach.


    That''s one pill a day.


    What''s more, Yu Dongyuan has left many treasures, such as Tiandi Lingdan, Tiandi Lingdan and Shengchao. There are 120 billion and 120 billion holy banknotes alone, which is definitely not a small number.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong urges the holy pulse of the Dragon system in his body. While flying forward, he senses the location of the Dragon veins in the Dragon Heart Island.


    But, one day later, there was nothing.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong came to a small valley.


    This small valley is very unattractive. Yu Dongyuan hid his treasure in this valley.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the ghost eye. After confirming that there were no prohibitions in the valley, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the valley. Then he came to a mountain wall in the east of the valley. With a blow of both fists, he broke the ban set by Yu Dongyuan and took a picture with one palm. He took a jade bracelet out of the space in the mountain wall.


    This jade bracelet is a space artifact. All the treasures of Yu Dongyuan are in this jade bracelet.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the ban on jade bracelets, and saw the piles of holy notes inside. There were many Lingsha mountains in which the miraculous herbs of heaven and earth were planted.


    In addition, there are many concentrate, jade, and some jade bottles. These jade bottles naturally contain heaven and earth elixir.


    These heaven and earth elixirs are filled with some three grade and four grade heaven and earth elixir.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t need it, he could swallow it for fengtianyu and his subordinates, or keep it for future sacred beast Caifeng.


    Huang Xiaolong put the jade bracelet into the space of beast man thunder bead, then went out of the valley and began to enter the deep of Longxin island.


    Two days later, when Huang Xiaolong was close to the depth of Longxin Island, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s purple Qi became active.


    Yeah?


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned, and then his face is happy.


    Red and purple!


    This Longxin island is really full of purple!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong followed the induction and rode Caifeng to the front.


    "Father, that''s him. It''s him who killed senior brother Suicheng and them!" Just as Huang Xiaolong was flying forward, suddenly, someone in the distance called out.


    Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to this sound.


    Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw that it was Wu Weiwei, a female disciple of the Brahmin sect!


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong let him go and let him inform his father, that is, the master of the law enforcement Hall of the Vatican God sect, and Chen Shaokang, the elder of the mission hall.


    At that time, after killing Yu Dongyuan, the white bone sword demon, Huang Xiaolong left the ghost island. He did not expect to meet Wu Weiwei here.


    Wu Weiwei''s voice dropped, and all the experts of the Brahma God sect with him went to Huang Xiaolong and came to Huang Xiaolong in the twinkling of an eye.


    The head of the Brahmin master is Wu Xun.


    Behind Wu Xun is Chen Shaokang, an elder of the mission hall. Although there are not many people, there are only more than 30 of them, but they are not weak. They are all masters of the supreme middle level or above.


    In front of these masters of the Vatican God sect, Huang Xiaolong dominates the peak of the tenth level, just like a weak little beast.


    "Boy, you killed my disciple. Didn''t expect to meet us here?" Chen Shaokang, the elder of the task hall, sneered, and his face was a little ferocious.


    "Master of the temple, let''s take this boy down first?" Another Brahmin master asked Wu Xun.


    Wu Xun stares at Huang Xiaolong: "are you a disciple of the holy gate?"


    Previously, according to his daughter Wu Weiwei, he had a lot of conjectures about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. There were not many people who dared to kill Fanhe Shenzong''s disciples. The other party was probably a disciple of the holy sect.


    However, even if the other party is a disciple of the holy gate, the Jiang family''s influence in the holy gate is not weak, and the Vatican sect''s influence in the holy gate is not weak. At that time, the Vatican God sect will have some means to punish the other party.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk to each other. He took out the order of the son and threw it to Wu Xun.


    Originally, Wu Xun didn''t care, but when he took it, he was startled. His hands were shaking, and he almost shook off Huang Xiaolong''s son''s order. Fortunately, he was quick in the eye and held it in his hand when he was in a hurry.


    Seeing Wu Xun''s reaction, Chen Shaokang, the elder of the mission Hall of the Vatican God sect, felt strange. At a glance, his face also changed wildly.


    "Wu Xun, a disciple of the Brahmaputra sect, kowtowed to his Highness the son. Wu Xun did not know that he was his highness. Please forgive him." At this time, Wu Xun plops, kneels down to Huang Xiaolong, and then holds the Holy Son order to Huang Xiaolong.Chen Shaokang and Wu Weiwei, the elders of the mission Hall of Fanhe God sect, also quickly knelt down on the ground. Chen Shaokang and Wu Weiwei were even more frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong took back the Holy Son''s order from Wu Xun and said calmly, "I am Huang Xiaolong, the new son of Shengmen. I think you should know me."


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Wu Xun, Chen Shaokang, Wu Weiwei and others felt a tremor.


    Yu Dongyuan, the demon of white bone sword, doesn''t know Huang Xiaolong, but they are masters of Vatican God sect?


    Huang Xiaolong first killed Huang Zhouping at Shengtai, and then the central war platform killed Hualong''s son Yang Rong. Later, Jiang Tian was cut off as the head of the Holy Son. Huang Xiaolong was given the head of the Holy Son. All these have long been handed down to the top sects and families in the Holy land.


    "Know, know, we know that Huang Xiaolong''s Royal Highness has been promoted to the head of the son now!" Wu Xun trembled and his forehead was sweating.


    "If you offend a son, and he is the head of the son, you should know the guilt." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Wu Xun opened his mouth and wanted to speak out, but finally he said: "know, know, please don''t worry about it. We will go to the law enforcement Hall of the holy gate to ask for punishment."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. He rides Caifeng to break through the sky and leaves. Waiting for Huang Xiaolong to leave for a long time, Wu Xun, Chen Shaokang, Wu Weiwei and other talents stand up.


    "Father, are we really going to the temple of law enforcement to ask for punishment?" Wu Weiwei''s face is not willing.


    Chen Shaokang''s eyes were fierce and cold: "Lord Wu, or we will give this boy?" Speaking of this, he made a killing gesture.


    Wu Xun shook his head: "if the holy gate is found out, it will not only be you and me, but also our whole Brahma God clan will be buried with us. Moreover, even if we want to kill him, it will not be so easy. If Li Wen and others dare to let him come out alone, they must have refined many amulets and escape amulets for him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    "However, you can rest assured that there are members of the Vatican God sect in the law enforcement hall and the penalty hall, and Huang Xiaolong has not been injured. In addition, we belong to the Vatican God sect. Even if the holy gate wants to punish us, it will not be too heavy." Wu Xun continued.


    Chen Shaokang and others were relieved when they heard the speech.


    However, what Wu Xun, Chen Shaokang and others did not know was that Huang Xiaolong, who was far away, could hear their conversation clearly. Immediately, Huang Xiaolong took out the letter and personally sent a letter to yunqi, the law enforcement Hall of the holy gate headquarters.


    After Xiaolong sent the letter to Huangdao.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong stops somewhere in Longxin island and looks at more than 20 purple dragons floating in front of him.


    Red and purple!


    And more than 20!


    Huang Xiaolong had a big accident. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that this Longxin island would be a great success. It would be nice to have six or seven. Unexpectedly, there are more than twenty of them!


    After killing Yu Dongyuan, the white bone sword demon, Huang Xiaolong successfully reached the peak of the tenth level.


    Now, with these 20 pieces of red and purple Qi, and Xu Jun and others'' six grade heaven and earth elixir, Huang Xiaolong believes that he can definitely break through to the half step supreme in no time.


    Half step supreme!


    At that time, he will kill the remaining three demons one by one, and then return to the holy gate headquarters to hand in the task, and then he can close the door and attack the supreme realm.


    With his half step supreme strength, at that time, he was completely sure to kill the evil devil Zhou Ze, even if Zhou Ze was in the late third stage of the supreme power, even if Zhou Ze had more than 1000 holy cases and veins.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He collects more than 20 pieces of Hongmeng Ziqi into the space of beast man Lei Zhu, and then rides Caifeng to leave Longxin island.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong came to a desert island in the Canghai sea, chose a place to hide, and began to refine the noble purple Qi.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining Hongmeng Ziqi, Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and others in the holy prison of Shengmen headquarters had their hair spread out and were dressed in ordinary prison clothes. There was a sense of decadence and gloom between their looks. There was no longer the spirit of surpassing all living beings and the strong spirit of controlling everything.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Tian, are we really going to live in this holy prison for ten thousand years?" When Zheng Yongjia said this, his eyes filled with strong hatred and killing intention: "thinking that we are going to face this prison wall day and night in this holy prison, and Huang Xiaolong is happy outside, I wish I could tear up Huang Xiaolong''s dog scraps!"


    Wu Shi also hate his eyes: "if I can go out, I will be the first to crush him to death, crush him!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were deep: "don''t worry, we can''t be imprisoned here for ten thousand years, we can go out soon!"


    "Elder martial brother refers to the holy gate of Hualong?" Zheng Yongjia moved in his heart and asked.


    Jiang Tian nodded: "yes, I will tell you all. The army of Hualong holy gate will attack soon. At that time, when we leave this holy prison, Huang Xiaolong will die!"


    Wu Shi doubts: "but, we Zhuo Yuan Sheng gate has that holy beast dihuai guard, Hualong Shengmen really will attack our Zhuoyuan Shengmen for us?"


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "the army of Hualong Shengmen will attack us, but at that time, it was not for us, but for Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and other saints looked at each other.


    "Yes, Hualong Shengmen will kill Huang Xiaolong at all costs Jiang Tian looked up to the sky and looked at the deep sky: "no matter how many masters of Hualong holy gate fall, they will also kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    Zheng Yongjia was surprised and said, "elder martial brother Jiang Tian, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong has a secret against heaven, so the holy gate of Hualong will kill Huang Xiaolong at all costs?"


    Jiang Tiandao: "yes." Just when Zheng Yongjia, Wu Shi and others wanted to continue to ask Huang Xiaolong what secret he had, Jiang Tian shook his head: "as for Huang Xiaolong''s secret, don''t ask. What we need to do now is to practice hard and improve our strength." A sigh: "this Zhuo Yuan Sheng gate, we can''t stay!"


    More than a year later.


    One day.


    In the sky above a desert island in the Canghai sea, the light suddenly flashed. There were dragons circling, demons flying and Buddha lights.


    A figure, out of the flashing light.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who closed the door to refine Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "At last half step supreme!" With one blow, Huang Xiaolong blasted a desert island millions of miles ahead into powder. Then, he kept on flattening one desert island after another on the sea in front of him, until he flattened hundreds of them.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.


    Now, he has half a step into the supreme realm, only half a step short, he can break through the supreme and achieve the supreme power.


    Supreme is the ultimate of God.


    In any holy land, only the most powerful are the backbone of the top-level families and clans, as well as key training objects.


    "It''s time to kill the evil devil Zhou Ze." Huang Xiaolong summoned Caifeng, a sacred animal, and rode away.He has been out for more than five years this time.


    After killing the three evil spirits Zhou Ze, they rushed back to finish the task. The time was just right.


    The tasks he took over were set to be completed within six years.


    A few months later.


    Shenfeng Mi Zhou, Luoxing mountain range.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the demon Zhou Ze in front of him.


    In the past few months since he left the sea, he has killed two other powerful evil spirits along the way, devouring the holy bodies of the other two powerful evil spirits. Now, there is only the last Zhou Ze left.


    "The holy gate and the son Huang Xiaolong?" The evil spirit Zhou Ze stares at Huang Xiaolong and guesses his identity.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Zhou Ze grinned: "Huang Xiaolong, you have already broken through the half step supreme? No wonder Di Huai, the holy beast, will imprison all Jiang Tian and others in the holy prison in order to protect you. Huang Xiaolong, why don''t you join us? If you join us, maybe you can be trained by the high-level ancestors of our evil demon palace headquarters. "


    The evil and evil palace, like the holy heaven, is one of the major forces in the holy world.


    The forces under the evil demon Palace are all over the holy world, and the powerful ones are also all over the holy places. Yu Dongyuan, the white bone sword demon killed by Huang Xiaolong, and Zhou Ze, who are about to be killed, are actually evil disciples of the branch of the evil evil evil palace.


    The evil and evil palace is also a force created by the strong who transcend the holy land, but different from the holy heaven, the holy heaven represents light and justice, while the evil evil evil palace represents darkness and evil.


    "The devil''s palace?" Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "you''d better think about how you''ll survive."


    And then, the dragon''s eyes suddenly burst, and the dragon''s eyes suddenly burst, and Xiao Ze''s face was empty? Obsessed with it! In that case, you shall die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    When Zhou Ze''s magic gun is about to pierce Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow, Huang Xiaolong''s palm floats with cash and blue dragon scales. When he blocks the middle of his eyebrow, he sees Zhou Ze''s magic gun stabbing Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Zheng!


    There was a crisp sound.


    The sparks splashed everywhere, which surprised Zhou Ze. It was as if he had stabbed the dragon wall of the Dragon boundary, but could not get a point! Huang Xiaolong''s hand is impregnable, but it makes his arm ache.


    Zhou Ze was startled. He stepped back and looked at the magic gun in his hand. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong''s palm: "you!"


    He wants to say how Huang Xiaolong''s defense is so strong!


    In fact, after swallowing Yang Rong, the Holy Son of Hualong, Huang Xiaolong learned from Yang Rong''s memory that Hualong is a holy way skill. This holy way skill, called undead dragon method, can only be practiced by the holy body of dragon system. After practicing, the defense of holy body can be greatly improved.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s holy body has been evolving, it''s already very defensive. Just with this undead dragon method, Zhou Ze can''t penetrate half a point.


    Even if the magic gun in Zhou Ze''s hand is the top level supreme spirit treasure.


    "Zhou Ze, show your withered glory magic skill, or you won''t hurt me at all." Huang Xiaolong comes to Zhou Ze.


    Kurong magic skill is a semi holy skill.


    This is also Zhou Ze''s biggest support.


    Zhou zezhen settled down and looked greedily at Huang Xiaolong: "you just that is the holy way defense skill? Kill you, that holy way defense skill is mine


    Speaking of this, the whole body is full of magic light.


    See its whole body magic light, contains two kinds of power.


    These two forces, one positive and one negative, are surrounded by the magic light, and the vegetation on the ground is constantly withered and revived.


    One withers and one thrives.


    Kurong magic skill!


    "Withered glory and evil spirit!" The magic gun in Zhou Ze''s hand stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow again. Under the infusion of withered glory and evil spirit, the magic gun burst out a surprising light.


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Ze''s eyes were fierce and fierce. At the same time, his whole body appeared scales like a tree, which was the power of the holy pulse in his body.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to block him or be careless. He was able to dodge Zhou Ze''s shot.


    Immediately, two people fight fiercely together.


    As the two men fought fiercely, the destructive force made the mountains around the Luoxing mountains sink one by one, and one by one into nothingness.


    The Dragon sings and the demons roar.


    The two fought fiercely, alerting some of the most powerful people who were hiding around.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Withered glory and evil spirit! It''s the old devil Zhou Ze! Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to find trouble with the old devil Zhou Ze. Who is the other party? A few decades ago, the leader of the haihuangzong led the people to surround and kill Zhou Ze, an old demon of Kurong. But in the end, Zhou Ze killed all the dozens of supreme places besieged by the emperor! "


    "Even the leader of haihuangzong, the peak of the fourth stage of the supreme realm, did not escape. Zhou Zesheng dug up his heart and cut off his head. Later, Zhou Ze even went to the Haihuang sect and killed the emperor''s sect in a stream of blood. The bodies of his disciples were piled into a city!"


    Some of the strong were surprised and agitated.


    But more than ten minutes later, the Dragon chant stopped and the evil Qi disappeared.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "The other side was killed by the old devil Zhou Ze? So fast


    In people''s guess, not long after, a figure flew out of the mountain in the distance with an object in his hand. When they got close, they could see that it was a young man in Golden Dragon Armor, with Zhou Ze''s head in his hand!


    Seeing that it was Zhou Ze''s head, the people were frightened and frightened, and they hid and retreated for fear of blocking Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to people''s complicated eyes and leaves on Caifeng.


    Until Huang Xiaolong left for a long time, there was no trace, and all the people came back.


    "That young man, seems to be a half step supreme?" Some people wonder.


    "Impossible? Even if there are many saints in the holy gate, half step supreme can''t kill Zhou Ze, the withering old devil! "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the holy gate headquarters, Huang Xiaolong went to the mission hall first.


    When Huang Xiaolong takes out the heads of Zhou Ze and Yu Dongyuan, the old demon of withering glory, and puts them on the task counter, Zheng Xu, the head of the task hall, looks at the heads of Zhou Ze and other people for a long time.


    "This, your highness Huang Xiaolong''s son, are you really finished?" Zheng Xu asked in disbelief, but as soon as the words came out, he felt that there was something wrong with the words. He quickly explained, "no, I''m not. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just an accident, so."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile: "I know, Zheng Xu hall master, please check it. If there is no problem, I will go back to wanlongfeng after receiving the reward."


    Zheng Xu, the head of the task hall, said quickly, "OK, please wait for your highness Huang Xiaolong." Immediately, check Zhou Ze, Yu Dongyuan and others, and then give Huang Xiaolong all the rewards for the 12 single tasks.


    When Huang Xiaolong left, Zheng Xu quickly reported the news to Li Wen, Xu Jun and other veterans.Previously, Li Wen and others have specially ordered it.


    "Childe When Huang Xiaolong returned to the mountain, he saw Zhang Wenyue rush out from wanlongfeng in the distance, and exclaimed in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    "Young master, you are back!" Zhang Wenyue rushes to Huang Xiaolong and says with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "well, I''m back!"


    "Brother Huang." Feng Tianyu and his daughter, Xueqi aitu, also welcomed him and said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go back first!" Zhang Yufeng and others smile at the palace.


    "Brother Tianyu, Congratulations, you have finally broken through the supreme realm." Entering the hall, Huang Xiaolong smiles at Feng Tianyu.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s vision, he can see that fengtianyu has already broken through the supreme realm.


    Feng Tianyu said with a smile: "lucky, thanks to brother Huang''s elixir, otherwise, I haven''t been able to break through so soon." However, he suddenly stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock: "brother Huang, you, half step supreme?"


    Huang Xiaolong is so proud!


    Zhang Wenyue and others are also shocked.


    "By a fluke." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I have the five grades and six grades of heaven and earth elixir given by the elders of Shengmen, so the cultivation is faster."


    Lucky? Feng Tianyu and others were speechless.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked people to hold a banquet to celebrate fengtianyu''s breakthrough in the supreme realm, to celebrate his successful completion of the 12 single tasks, and to celebrate his imminent breakthrough of the supreme power and the great evolution of the holy vein and holy body.


    Although it hasn''t been tested yet, after refining Zhou Ze and Yu Dongyuan into a Taoist Holy grid, after the holy pulse, his Taoist Holy grid, holy vein and holy body should have been squeezed into no more than 1000.


    At night, Huang Xiaolong sits in the secret room of wanlongfeng, and takes out all the eight seven grade heaven and Earth Spirit pills that Xu Jun gave him.


    Looking at the Eight Golden Buddha pills in front of him, Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath. This time, he wants to go to the supreme realm with one breath!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    After hesitating for a moment, Huang Xiaolong swallowed all the Eight Golden Buddha pills one by one.


    If Xu Jun, Li Wen and others were here, they would be scared to death. This is the seven grade heaven and earth elixir. Huang Xiaolong even swallowed eight pieces in one breath!


    Even a lot of the most exalted people have to survive.


    Only the semi sage strong dare to do so, but Huang Xiaolong is so good that he swallows eight pieces in one breath!


    As soon as the eight great Chan Golden Buddha God pills came down, all of a sudden, the golden lights burst out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. These golden lights, like waves, kept roaring and pouring out from every corner and pore of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is like a gate, like a dam, but now the gate, the dam is being destroyed and opened by the huge wave of pills formed by eight great Zen Golden Buddha pills.


    The surging power of pills is constantly rushing out with these golden lights.


    Boom!


    I saw the power of these pills pounded on the walls around them, making a huge sound, and all around the walls were full of runes.


    Huang Xiaolong had already considered this situation, so he had already placed many prohibitions around the secret room.


    But Rao Shi Huang Xiaolong had been prepared and expected. Under the impact of the eight great Chan Golden Buddha pills, his body began to collapse.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s holy body. Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s holy body, which has evolved to the top 1000. However, it has been destroyed by the eight great Chan Golden Buddha pills and burst apart.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has three holy veins, it will not help.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body collapsed and burst. The golden blood, golden flesh and golden bone were constantly turned into liquid. Finally, only three of Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist saints were left.


    Four sacred fire, beast man thunder bead, Luo Bao golden pig fly out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, suspended in the chamber of secrets, surrounded by the three Dacheng daoshengge.


    Inspired by Hongmeng parasitic formula, the three great sages of Taoism constantly devour the power of the eight great Chan Golden Buddha pills.


    The three great sages of Daoism are full of light.


    Huang Xiaolong''s original body, blood and flesh, began to condense slowly. Huang Xiaolong''s Noumenon was remodeled and condensed again. Huang Xiaolong''s noumenon is more perfect than before. The blood, the flesh and the bones seem to have been washed by the pills of the great Chan Golden Buddha pill, which are more flexible, more vital and more pure.


    However, it was not long after Huang Xiaolong''s Noumenon had just been remodeled. Juli, the elixir of the eight great Chan Jinfo Shendan, exploded Huang Xiaolong''s Noumenon again.


    So again and again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s noumenon is constantly cracked, remodeled and perfected. Finally, it is just like heaven and earth.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages and three holy veins are more and more shining under the influence of the pills of eight great Chan Jinfo Shendan.


    In particular, within the three great sages of Taoism, the original power of heaven and earth began to change, with a trace of supreme power.


    The supreme power spreads from the three great sages.


    And the supreme power, more and more, began to cover the original power of heaven and earth.


    In fact, the supreme power is also one of the forces of heaven and earth. However, it is higher and more powerful than the power of heaven and earth. It is just like the blue is better than the blue.


    A month passed.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong''s body could not bear the power of the eight great Zen Golden Buddha pills. Within a minute, the body was burst, but as time went on, it became two minutes, three minutes, ten minutes, half an hour, and one hour.


    When a month goes by, it becomes half a day.


    It took Huang Xiaolong a long time to burst.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s body, the more tenacious, the more solid.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s noumenon is more and more perfect.


    When two months have passed, Huang Xiaolong''s Noumenon will no longer be exploded.


    Four months later.


    Huang Xiaolong has been completely filled with the supreme power within the three great sages of Taoism.


    This day.


    All of a sudden, the three great sages burst out a strong holy light. These holy lights are different from those in Huang Xiaolong''s examination. These holy lights are new, active and vigorous, just like new life.


    These holy lights, more and more powerful, even rushed out of Huang Xiaolong''s secret room. Even Huang Xiaolong''s previous prohibition could not be prevented.


    When these sacred lights burst out of the chamber of secrets, they rushed out of wanlongfeng and went straight into the sky of wanlongfeng.


    The whole wanlongfeng is a golden harvest.


    When these sacred lights came to Wanlong peak, they seemed to affect some power in the void of the holy land. The void of the whole holy land was buzzing, and then, gold holy lights poured down from the void of the Holy Land and covered the whole mountain.


    When the golden light poured out from the void of the holy land, the amazing holy power startled all the disciples, deacons, elders, temple masters of the holy gate headquarters, including Li Wen, Xu Jun, and even the holy beast dihuai!


    "What''s going on here?! What a strong light, what an amazing saint! Are there any disciples in our holy gate who have broken through the half Saint again? ""I don''t know which disciple it is!"


    Some of the disciples were surprised to guess.


    However, Li Wen, Xu Jun and others, as semi saints and strong men, saw some differences.


    "No one should have broken through the half saint!" Li Wen''s eyes startled: "if you break through the half saint, you can''t have such amazing light and holy power!"


    Xu Jun frowned: "is there a half Saint crossing the holy robbery? But there''s no sign of the Holocaust. "


    Li Yuhui, Chen Shiming and others are also uncertain.


    From their experience, although they can see the difference and see that no one has broken through the semi saint, they can not be sure what the specific situation is.


    "It''s not a robbery. There''s no sign of it. It''s normal." At this time, a voice sounded.


    When they saw it, they saw that it was the holy beast dihuai. They did not know when they had come behind them.


    People were surprised, but they didn''t expect that the holy beast dihuai was disturbed. Generally speaking, the holy beast dihuai would not appear if the great event happened in the holy land.


    "Meet the Lord dihuai!" Li Wen and others quickly called on him.


    Dihuai, the holy beast, raised everyone up. Then he looked excitedly at the direction of wanlongfeng. His eyes were full of joy like a giant lake: "I didn''t expect that dihuai, the holy beast, could still see this scene in the legend in his lifetime."


    Li Wen, Chen Shiming and others looked at each other.


    What on earth can make the holy beast dihuai so excited.


    "There is an ancient legend in the holy world. There are some gifted talents in heaven and earth who are born with extraordinary talent. When they break through the supreme realm, they can get the favor of the original power of the holy world." Di Huai, the holy beast, explained to Li Wen, Chen Shiming and others.


    The patronage of the original power of the holy world!


    Li Wen, Chen Shiming and others were shocked.


    You know, only those who are strong in the holy realm can absorb the original power of the holy realm. Even if it is nine robberies and half saints, they can not. Now, when someone breaks through the supreme realm, they can get the favor of the original power of the holy realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    Seeing Li Wen, Chen Shiming and others were shocked. The holy beast dihuai said excitedly: "with the help of the original power of the holy world, a holy destiny mark will be condensed in the eyebrows of the breakthroughs! Those who have the mark of holy destiny can communicate the original power of the holy world through the seal of holy destiny, and can devour the cultivation of the original power of the holy world! "


    "What?" Li Wen, Chen Shiming and others were shocked.


    Originally, Li Wen and others didn''t feel anything just now, because they didn''t imagine in a deeper level that they thought the other party could be favored by the original power of the holy world. When they broke through the supreme realm, they would be strengthened.


    But I didn''t expect that it could devour the original power of the holy world!


    This, this is too shocking!


    "Lord dihuai, can''t it be said that only those who are strong in the holy land can devour the cultivation of the original power of the holy world?" Xu Jun couldn''t help asking.


    Li Wen, Chen Shiming and others all stare at the holy beast dihuai.


    The holy beast Di Huai said with a smile: "yes, generally speaking, only the strong in the holy land can devour the cultivation of the original power of the holy world, even if it is the peak of the nine robberies and half saints. However, this is not absolute. There is one exception, that is, those who have the mark of the holy destiny can also devour the cultivation of the original power of the holy world!"


    Li Wen, Xu Jun, Chen Shiming, the thirteen elders, have been speechless for a long time.


    If so, they can fully imagine how adverse it will be. A supreme realm can devour the original strength of the holy world just like the strongmen of the holy land. How terrible the speed of the supreme cultivation is!


    That''s the original power of the holy world!


    "In fact, those who have the mark of holy destiny are not only able to devour the original power of the holy world." The holy beast dihuai said again.


    What!


    Not only that?!


    Li Wen, Chen Shiming and others were shocked.


    The holy beast dihuai then said: "the man with the mark of holy destiny can communicate with the cultivation of the original power of the holy world and obtain the original power of the holy world to refine the whole body day and night. With the accumulation of time, it can be said that he himself will become a part of the original power of the holy world. At that time, there will be no difficulty in fighting for the holy destiny and breaking through the holy realm." The way of the holy beast dihuai.


    Li Wen, Chen Shiming and other people opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say.


    You should know that Jiang Tian, who was the first son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, has a 20% chance of succeeding in breaking through the holy land.


    But now, there is no difficulty in breaking through the holy land with the mark of holy destiny?!


    Li Wen ate and said, "Lord dihuai, isn''t that saying that having the mark of holy destiny is more adverse than having the top ten Chengdao saints?"


    Di Huai, the holy beast, said with a smile: "it can be said that although the top ten sages are rare, there are still some holy places in the whole holy world. However, there are still some people who have the mark of holy destiny. As far as I know, only three people in the whole holy world have had the mark of holy destiny when they break through the supreme realm for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Only, only, only three!" Li Wen, Xu Jun and others ate.


    "Well, isn''t that to say, there are fewer people who have both the lineage, pulse and body that can evolve?" Chen Shiming swallows.


    The holy beast dihuai nodded: "yes, even if you have the evolution of Chengdao Shengge, holy vein and holy body, you don''t necessarily have the mark of holy destiny! As far as I know, the Lord of the holy heaven now has the seal of the holy decree, and the entire organization of the holy heaven is only owned by the Lord. "


    "Lord dihuai, do you mean that your highness Huang Xiaolong, the Holy Son, will become the fourth person with the mark of holy destiny in the holy world?" Li Yuhui said.


    The holy light comes from the direction of wanlongfeng. Therefore, it must be Huang Xiaolong who is breaking through the supreme realm. Only with Huang Xiaolong''s talent can he have the mark of holy destiny.


    Di Huai, the holy beast, said with a happy smile: "yes, Huang Xiaolong will become the fourth person with the mark of holy destiny in the holy world. To tell the truth, I am very jealous of this little guy. With the holy grid that can evolve at the same time, the holy vein and the holy body can be ignored, and now they can get the care of the original power of the holy world!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "It seems that before long, we will have another strongman in the holy land of Zhuoyuan!" The holy beast Di Huai said with a smile.


    Li Wen asked, "how long can his highness Huang Xiaolong break through the holy land, as seen by Lord dihuai?"


    The holy beast dihuai pondered for a moment and said: "it''s hard to say that after the God of the holy heaven had the mark of holy destiny, the speed of cultivation was amazing. It only took more than 10000 years to break through from the supreme level to the holy world."


    "What?! Just over 10000 years ago? " Li Wen''s thirteen people were stunned. Although they had a lot of imagination and speculation before, they still didn''t expect to be so fast!


    The holy beast Di Huai said with a smile, "do you know the horror of the mark of holy destiny? With this mark of holy destiny, the speed of cultivation is more than 100 times faster than that of the son of the same realm with the same holy grid, pulse and body. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, even if it is slower, should be able to break through the holy land within 20000 years at most. "


    "After breaking through the holy land?" Xu Jun asked.The holy beast dihuai said: "after breaking through the holy land, the cultivation speed is not so bad, but it is also several times faster than the strongmen of the same level."


    In fact, there is one thing that the holy beast dihuai has not said, that is, people with the mark of holy destiny can use the original power of the holy world to greatly increase their fighting power in wartime.


    At this time, suddenly, the star sky outside Zhuoyuan holy land was shining with gold, and the golden power roared down from the depths of the holy world star sky, straight through the defense layer of Zhuoyuan holy land, and then landed at Wanlong peak and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Before long, a golden mark appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    Hallmark!


    This is the seal of destiny and the fourth seal of the holy world!


    At the moment when the mark of the holy destiny appeared, everyone in Zhuoyuan Holy Land felt a strong holy power and oppressive force. However, in a moment, this feeling disappeared, so that everyone thought it was an illusion.


    In the sky of the holy world, the original power of the holy way constantly explodes into Huang Xiaolong''s body, which lasts for half a day before it disappears.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hallmark on his brow is full of bright light.


    Another day later, the holy light over wanlongfeng disappeared, and the sky of the holy world returned to calm, and everything was calm.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, and the momentum of dominating the world and surpassing all living beings spreads from Huang Xiaolong.


    "Come on, let''s go to wanlongfeng and meet this little guy." Di Huai, the holy beast far away from hundreds of millions of miles away, sees that everything is calm and treats Li Wen shisan humanely.


    "Yes, Lord dihuai." Li Wen and others said respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Huang Xiaolong is coming out of the chamber of secrets when the sacred beast dihuai, elder Li Wen and others come to wanlongfeng.


    "What?" When Huang Xiaolong saw that Feng Tianyu and others were staring at his face outside the secret room, he could not help looking up and down at his whole body. He joked, "I''m not wearing my clothes, right?"


    Feng Tianyu had a wry smile on his face: "of course, it''s just brother Huang. It''s too hard for you. You''ve broken through the supreme realm again so quickly. It''s estimated that in a few years, even if I''m riding a sacred beast, I can''t catch up with you, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to see your butt."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    Xue Qi and Zhang Wenyue also smile.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, and then let Zhang Wenyue on one side order him to hold a banquet and celebrate. This time, he successfully broke through the supreme realm, which is the time to celebrate.


    This time, of course, it''s not just about celebrating his success in breaking through the realm of supremacy.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that he could get the support of the original power of the holy world and gather the mark of holy destiny!


    Hallmark!


    Like the holy beast dihuai, how could he not understand the importance of the mark of the holy destiny.


    This is the fourth seal of the holy world!


    He is the fourth person in the holy world to have the mark of holy destiny in billions of years!


    Originally, he was also worried that he would not be able to catch up with the peak of seven robberies and half saints in a thousand years, and he had more than one hundred Taoist saints. But now, Huang Xiaolong is no longer worried.


    After a while, the holy beast dihuai, the elder Li Wen and others came and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were very complicated. It was a mixture of love and hatred.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is fluffy and his whole body is covered with chicken skin.


    "I said Li Wenyuan, could you stop looking at me like this?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I don''t want people to misunderstand me."


    Li Wen and others were stunned and then began to laugh.


    Di Huai, the holy beast, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s sacred mark in his eyebrows. His eyes envied him and said, "little fellow, I really want to see your parents."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    "I want to see what your parents look like. They can give birth to such an evil spirit as you," Di Huai said with a smile


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "my parents? Mr. dihuai, you are wrong. My parents are just ordinary people. They are all mortals. "


    "The man of the world? Mortals? " The holy beast Di Huai was stunned, and then his eyes were puzzled: "it''s impossible. According to reason, it''s impossible."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "what is impossible? My parents are really ordinary people." Later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He told the story that he came to the holy world from the lower world through the 33rd Tianmen gate with the holy beast dihuai and the elder Li Wen.


    "This is my friend Feng Tianyu in the lower world. He came to the holy world with me through the 33 Tianmen gate." Huang Xiaolong points to Feng Tianyu.


    Feng Tianyu explained for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Lord dihuai, you are here at the right time. I have something to talk to you about." Huang Xiaolong welcomed the holy beast dihuai and the elder Li Wen into the main palace of wanlongfeng.


    After a banquet and a deep talk, the next day, the holy beast dihuai and veteran Li Wen left.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the chamber of secrets and raises his hand to touch the mark of the holy destiny on the center of his eyebrows. Usually, if he does not activate the seal, it is only a very small gold mark, which is not recognized by others. He only thinks it is the symbol on the brow of some ancient races.


    Some ancient races, eyebrows have special patterns.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that others will recognize the holy mark in his eyebrow.


    Now, the only people who know that he has the mark of the holy destiny are the holy beast dihuai and Li Wen, and they don''t even know that he was granted Tianyu or Zhang Wenyue.


    However, this breakthrough in the supreme realm, Huang Xiaolong not only gets the favor of the holy world, but also condenses the mark of the holy destiny. Huang Xiaolong finds that he has awakened to the other two holy bodies!


    Previously, although he had three great sages and three holy veins, but there was only one holy body, but now, with the help of the original power of the holy world, he has awakened to two kinds of holy bodies at the same time!


    Now, he has three sacraments, not one.


    Evolution of the three into the holy grid, three holy veins, three holy bodies!


    Although we don''t know the ranking of these two holy bodies, Huang Xiaolong estimates that they should be much higher than the previous ones, at least within 1000 places.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out of the secret room, and then came to the underground space of wanlongfeng, and opened the treasure of wanzhuoyuan.


    With his current strength and realm, he can open the second Great Hall of wanzhuoyuan treasure.


    Last night, he had a secret talk with the holy beast dihuai for one night. He had decided to leave Zhuoyuan holy land and go to the holy heaven organization after two days. Therefore, before this, Huang Xiaolong naturally had to take all the first and the second level of all the heaven and earth miracles and all the heaven and earth miracles in wanzhuoyuan treasure.


    After entering the first major hall, Huang Xiaolong swept away all the remaining Tiandi lingyao and Tiandi lingyao in the first momentous hall, and took it into the space of beast man Lei Zhu. Then he continued to open the second major hall and swept away all the six grade heaven and earth miracles and the six grade heaven and earth miracles in the second major hall.When Huang Xiaolong tried to open the third forbidden hall, he found that it could not be opened, so he stopped.


    "You can only open it when you come back later." Huang Xiaolong looks at the gate of the third hall and thinks.


    This treasure space is so secret that it can only be revealed by special methods. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that others will find out and take it.


    After sweeping away all the heaven and earth elixirs in the first and second halls, Huang Xiaolong specially saw the holy soul of wanzhuo. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he naturally roared,.


    After "talking" with the spirit of wanzhuoyuan for a while, Huang Xiaolong continues to put it into the special space of beast man Lei Zhu, and then begins to prepare other things.


    After leaving Zhuoyuan holy land this time, I don''t know when and when he will come back next time. Therefore, he needs to prepare and arrange a lot of things in these two days.


    Two days passed in a hurry.


    The sacred beast dihuai came to wanlongfeng again to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    The journey to Shengtian Organization headquarters is extremely far away. For Huang Xiaolong''s safety, the holy beast dihuai decides to send Huang Xiaolong to the headquarters in person.


    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse. After all, the journey is too far away. With his strength at the beginning of the supreme level, it is indeed too dangerous to cross the myriad starry sky in the holy world. There are robbers in the holy land, and there are also robbers in the vast star sky of the Holy world. If he meets some semi saint, supreme and high-level robbers, there will be no small trouble.


    However, considering that if Hualong holy land really attacks Zhuoyuan holy land and wanlongfeng is not safe, Huang Xiaolong also takes Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and AI Tu Xueqi, the daughter of fengtianyu, to leave together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    In addition to Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi, Huang Xiaolong also brought some of his best gifted subordinates. After all, the journey is too far away. When he stops by some holy places, it is more convenient for some of his subordinates to instruct him.


    However, Huang Xiaolong does not have many people with him. With him, there are only ten.


    If we add the holy beast Dehui, it will be eleven.


    With the eyes of Li Wen, the general hall master, Yang Jingzhi, the hall masters and the saints, Huang Xiaolong and others left Zhuoyuan Holy Land in a semi sacred spaceship.


    However, the whole holy world is too big. Even if there are semi sacred ships, it will take six or seven years to get to the holy heaven Organization headquarters.


    According to dihuai, the holy beast, this is good. If some more remote holy places, even if there are semi sacred spaceships, they can''t get to the holy heaven headquarters for 30 or 40 years.


    "Semi sacred spacecraft, flying for 30 or 40 years!" Zhang Wenyue has a strong tongue. If she had been in front of her, it would have been unthinkable.


    The speed of the semi sacred spacecraft is absolutely amazing. How far is it after flying for 30 or 40 years?


    The holy beast Di Huai said with a smile: "little girl, it''s nothing strange. Some of the powerful holy places even took hundreds of years to go to another holy land. In this case, there are still semi sacred vessels. If there are no semi sacred vessels, it will take thousands of years, and thousands of years will be very normal."


    "Thousands of years, thousands of years?" Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi took a breath of cold air.


    This is really on the way?!


    "Even I can''t know and imagine the size of the holy world." The holy beast dihuai shook his head: "don''t even say me, even some of the top saints don''t know how big the holy world is. It''s estimated that only those who are beyond the holy land like God can know."


    Lord?


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the God of the lower heaven. However, he also knows that this God is not another God. The God of this holy heaven is the strongest one, one of the founders of the holy heaven, and one of the strongest people in the holy world today.


    "Elder Di Huai, I heard from brother Huang that the holy heaven organization is one of the biggest forces in our holy world. It is extremely strict to recruit disciples. Can brother Huang really join the holy heaven organization this time?" Feng Tianyu didn''t shy away and asked.


    Hearing the speech, di Huai, the holy beast, said with a smile: "yes, the holy heaven organization is extremely strict in recruiting students. Even if I wanted to join in at that time, I failed."


    "What?" Zhang Wenyue, Xue Qi and others were all taken aback.


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. He didn''t know about it before.


    "Surprised?" The holy beast Di Huai said with a smile: "I have the top 100 Chengdao Shengge, holy vein and holy body, and I am a holy beast, but I still can''t enter the holy heaven. You can imagine how difficult it is to enter the holy heaven."


    "Isn''t he the Yellow brother?" Even dihuai, the holy beast, has the top 100 Chengdao Shengge. The holy vein and holy body can not enter the holy heaven. What about Huang Xiaolong?


    Although he didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s specific talent, he knew that Huang Xiaolong''s holy spirit, pulse and holy body were not in the top 100.


    However, di Huai, the holy beast, said with a smile: "some things are not absolute. If you have the top 100 Chengdao Shengge, holy vein and holy body, you may not be able to enter the holy heaven, but it does not mean that you can not enter the holy heaven if you have the Saint grid of Chengdao after the top 100."


    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi are in the clouds.


    "As a matter of fact, it is not the only standard to measure the access to the holy heaven organization, such as the holy grid, the holy vein and the holy body." The holy beast Di Huai said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, this little fellow, has no problem in entering the holy heaven."


    Of course, there is still one thing that di Huai, the holy beast, has not said. With Huang Xiaolong''s present talent, it is no problem to worship God as a teacher.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, half a year passed.


    In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has already consolidated the realm of supreme realm, and has reached the initial peak of the supreme level!


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the secret room of the Spaceship No.1, and sees the holy destiny mark on the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. At this time, the golden light is bright, and it turns into a strange talisman with the size of the little finger.


    This is the shape of the seal of destiny.


    Inspired by the mark of the holy destiny, the golden energy continuously falls down from the vast star sky of the holy world, and then infuses into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This is the original power of the holy world!


    With the infusion and refining of the original power of the holy world, Huang Xiaolong has in his mind the dazzling light of the three great sages and layers of holy light on his body surface.


    As for the three holy veins in Huang Xiaolong''s body, they are also shining with gold.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong stopped, and the mark of holy destiny gradually shrank and faded, and returned to its usual tiny golden pattern.


    "If it goes on like this, in six years'' time, before I get to the headquarters of holy heaven organization, I should be able to reach the second stage of supreme power, the peak of second level later stage and even the third level of supreme power!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    He had a feeling that in 10 days at most, he could break through to the middle of the supreme level.


    This speed, if in the past, was unimaginable.


    However, with the mark of the holy destiny and the six grade heaven and earth elixir in wanzhuoyuan''s treasure, his cultivation speed has reached an astonishing level. It is no exaggeration to say that his cultivation speed is much faster than that of a saint son talent like Jiang Tian.Moreover, this is the reason why he has now become a Taoist saint, and his holy pulse and holy body rank about 1000. If he had become a Taoist saint, his holy pulse and holy body would have ranked 100. Now, he would have reached the late stage of the supreme level, rather than the peak of the first level.


    However, now, only after he has joined the holy heaven organization, can he find a way to evolve into Dao Shengge, holy vein and holy body.


    On this day, the spaceship stopped when it passed a holy land.


    The holy beast dihuai and Huang Xiaolong came out.


    Looking at the huge Holy Land floating in the vast starry sky of the holy world, di Huai, the holy beast, sighed with emotion: "in the blink of an eye, it is 1.6 billion years."


    He came to this holy land of Yu emperor 1.6 billion years ago, as if it were yesterday.


    How is your old friend doing now?


    After a while, dihuai took back his thoughts and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "come on, Huang Xiaolong. Since I''m passing by, I''ll take you to meet my old friend."


    Then he took off the ship, took Huang Xiaolong, fengtianyu and others to fly to the holy land of Yuhuang in front of him.


    On the ship, di Huai and Huang Xiaolong mentioned the holy land of Yu emperor, and also briefly mentioned some things about his staying in the holy land of Yu emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that the old friend in dihuai''s mouth refers to the sage of Yu emperor in the holy land of Yu emperor.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong and others approached the holy land of Yu emperor, they were intercepted by the masters of the holy land of Yu emperor, and then the identities of Huang Xiaolong and others were examined.


    Huang Xiaolong and others were surprised to see that the holy land of Emperor Yu was under such martial law. Even the holy beast dihuai was also surprised.


    "Friends of the sage of the Emperor Yu?" Hearing that the sacred beast Di Huai claimed to be a friend of their sage Yu Huang, the masters of Yu Huang''s holy land looked at him suspiciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    "I have never heard that our headmaster has a friend named dihuai." A master in the holy gate of Yu emperor coldly looked at the holy beast dihuai: "and it''s too clever for you to visit our headmaster."


    "What do you mean?" he said


    The master of yuhuangsheng gate was the general hall master of yuhuangsheng gate. His name was Li Libo. He looked at di Huai with a mockery: "what do you mean? Don''t you know? You are the spy sent by the evil devil palace. Our headmaster was hurt by the master of the evil evil evil palace. You know what to ask. "


    Spy of the evil demon palace?


    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Tianyu and others were surprised.


    "What? Is Emperor Yu injured? " Di Huai frowned.


    Li Libo sneered: "the performance is quite similar. If you are really a friend of our yuhuangmen headmaster, do you know about the injury of our yuhuangmen headmaster? In recent days, we have arrested a lot of spies sent by the evil devil palace. Some of them are suspicious. Please come with us. "


    However, as soon as the general hall leader of the holy gate of the Yu emperor had just finished speaking, di Huai put out his hand and took it in front of him. Li Libo was a robber and a half saint. But in front of the holy beast dihuai, how could he resist?


    All the masters of Yu emperor''s holy sect and the other masters of Yu emperor''s holy land were shocked.


    "Release the master Li Libo quickly!"


    All the people were surprised and angry and drank.


    Li Libo is also surprised and angry, he glared at di Huai: "you''d better let me go, otherwise!"


    "What else?" Di Huai said indifferently and looked directly at Li Libo. At this time, dihuai had turned into a human being. Under his gaze, Li Libo was so upset that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Take me to meet your headmaster Yu Huang!" Dihuai road.


    "You dream!" Li Libo was furious.


    "Dream?" Di Huai picked up Li Libo and flew into the holy land of Yu emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong, Feng Tianyu and others saw this, and they followed Di Huai closely and entered the holy land of Yu emperor, and all the masters of the holy land of Yu emperor also flocked to follow closely.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at dihuai and grabs Li Libo. He ignores the more and more masters of Yuhuang holy land. He can''t help but smile.


    I didn''t expect that this time dihuai was going to visit this old friend Yu Huang, who would encounter this kind of thing.


    Soon, dihuai, Huang Xiaolong and others entered the Yuhuang holy land, and then came to the Yuhuang holy gate headquarters. However, before dihuai and Huang Xiaolong arrived, they saw a large group of strong people flying out of the direction of Yuhuang Holy Land headquarters, blocking the way of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    An old man in the robe of Yu huangshengmen came out.


    "Are you the elder of the branch of the evil demon palace?" "Now, you''d better let go of our general hall master!" he said coldly


    Di Huai frowned: "are you the new elder of Yu HUANGSHENG gate?"


    The old man of Yu HUANGSHENG gate should be a new one. If he was the elder of yuhuangshengmen, he could not have been recognized.


    As di Huai conjectured, the old man was indeed one of the newly appointed elders of Yu HUANGSHENG gate in one billion years.


    Seeing that di Huai didn''t answer the question correctly, the old man of yuhuangshengmen waved his hand. Suddenly, tens of thousands of experts of yuhuangshengmen surrounded dihuai and Huang Xiaolong.


    However, just when the old man of the holy gate of the Yu emperor wanted to order, di Huai made it like a method, and took a picture with one hand, and then took the other party in front of him.


    "What?"


    All the masters in Yuhuang''s holy land are stupid.


    The yuan honest power of Emperor Yu''s holy gate is far from that of Li Libo, the general hall master. He has no resistance in front of the other party?


    "Stop it!" At this time, suddenly, a voice full of supreme majesty resounded from the heaven and earth, and the infinite holy light surged from the headquarters of yuhuangshengmen.


    Then, a hearty laugh rang out, and a middle-aged man with full body of Holy Light flew out from the headquarters of yuhuangshengmen, and behind him were the elders of yuhuangshengmen.


    "Visit the sage of Emperor Yu, Saint ANN of Emperor Yu!"


    When he saw the middle-aged man, all the masters in the holy land of Yu emperor were shocked. They all prostrated themselves on the ground and recited.


    Those who came here are the masters of the holy land of Emperor Yu, the sage of Emperor Yu.


    The sage did not look at the people kneeling down, but looked at dihuai and said with a smile, "brother dihuai, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still have your style!"


    Brother dihuai?!


    The Emperor Yu''s holy land was stunned.


    Previously, Li Libo, the head of the general Hall of the Yuhuang holy land, and the old man turned pale.


    Di Huai laughed: "yes, I haven''t seen you for many years. In the blink of an eye, it''s 1.6 billion years." Speaking of this, he looked at Li Libo and the former veteran: "however, it seems that people under your family don''t welcome me very much."


    Li Libo, the old man''s eyes are frightened.


    "This elder, we, we don''t know that you are a friend of the headmaster!" Li Libo explained in a panic.


    "I don''t know?" Di Huai threw them away and threw them aside: "I have told you before that I am your master friend."


    At this time, after the Emperor Yu''s sage, all the elders came forward to worship the holy beast dihuai: "kowtow to Lord dihuai for his holiness."


    The sage of the Emperor Yu said with a smile to dihuai: "brother dihuai, it''s the people under the family who don''t know you. In addition, the people in the evil devil''s palace often make trouble recently, so there are misunderstandings."Di Huai nodded, in his identity, naturally will not really care about Li Libo and others.


    Later, di Huai introduced Huang Xiaolong to the sage of Yuhuang. Hearing that Huang Xiaolong was the first son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, the sage of Yuhuang was surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yellow boy, come and see the Emperor Yu." Di Huai nods and smiles to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong has met the Emperor Yu." Huang Xiaolong comes forward and shouts to the sage of Emperor Yu.


    The elders of the yuhuangsheng sect and others frowned when they saw Huang Xiaolong. Even if the other party was the head of Zhuoyuan Shengmen''s son, they should also kneel down to their knees.


    The sage of Yu Huang frowned, but then he nodded and laughed at Huang Xiaolong: "good!" Then he ignored Huang Xiaolong and said to dihuai, "brother dihuai, it''s hard for you to come here this time. In any case, you should stay longer before you leave." Then he welcomed dihuai, Huang Xiaolong and others into the headquarters of Yuhuang holy land.


    Di Huai laughed and asked about the evil palace.


    Hearing that the sage of the Emperor Yu was injured by Dou Rui, the elder of the evil demon palace headquarters, di Huai was surprised: "Dou Rui!"


    "Yes, it''s Dou Rui!" Yu emperor sage''s eyes were dignified: "I didn''t expect that Dou Rui''s strength was improved so fast. After 100000 years, not only did he succeed in winning the holy order and achieving the holy land, but also I was hurt by him!"


    Di Huai asked, "this Dou Rui, how powerful is he? Now, has he broken through the double heaven of saints


    Emperor Yu nodded: "even if we didn''t break through the double heaven of sage, we should not be far away from it."


    "This Dou Rui, very talented?" Huang Xiaolong interrupted.


    The sage of Yu Huang frowned. He and di Huai were two holy places talking. Huang Xiaolong, a saint and son, interposed, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    In the eyes of the Emperor Yu, Huang Xiaolong, the son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, did not understand the superiority and inferiority.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is brought by Di Huai, so he is not good at scolding.


    Huang Xiaolong cuts in, but di Huai doesn''t feel anything. He explains to Huang Xiaolong: "yes, Dou Rui is one of the most gifted demons in the evil demon palace for hundreds of millions of years. He is also a saint son talent, but his holiness, pulse and holy body are all ranked in the dozen."


    "A dozen of Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and holy body!" Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, and even the masters of Yu emperor''s sect were shocked.


    Although the masters of Yu HUANGSHENG''s sect knew that their headmaster was hurt by Dou Rui, a member of the evil devil''s palace, they just knew that Dou Rui had a dozen or so Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and Shengti.


    "Yes, the ten ranked Chengdao Shengge, holy vein and holy body!" Di Huai sighed: "this talent of Dou Rui is rare in the whole holy world. 100000 years ago, he didn''t even break through the holy land. He didn''t expect to break through the holy land now, and his strength has been so amazing."


    The sage of Yu emperor is the master of the sage''s two Heaven, and he is not an ordinary sage''s double heaven. However, he is still injured by Dou Rui, which shows his strength.


    The sage of Emperor Yu also sighed: "in a few tens of thousands of years, Dou Rui is afraid that he can break through the double heaven of saint."


    Later, di Huai asked the Emperor Yu about the details and reasons of their fight.


    Although the evil spirit palace is in chaos in the holy world, Dou Rui, as a strong man in the holy land, is also the elder of the headquarters of the evil evil evil palace. Under normal circumstances, he will not easily move and leave the headquarters of the evil evil evil palace.


    The sage of Emperor Yu didn''t hide it, so he said to the truth: "a few days ago, I got the news that there was a beetle in the sea area of Ziyun, so I went to look for it. Just as I found this beetle, Dou Rui suddenly appeared and seized it." Speaking of this, stop.


    In the end, although the sage of Yu Emperor didn''t say it clearly, people can guess that it was the saint of Yu emperor who was injured and the Scarab worm was taken away by Dou Rui, the evil demon palace.


    "Scarab bug!" Huang Xiaolong and di Huai are surprised.


    This is one of the eight grade heaven and earth miracles, and it is the main material for refining many eight grade heaven and earth elixir.


    No wonder that dourui will leave the headquarters of the evil demon palace and grab the beetle.


    The sage of the Emperor Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was surprised that he knew the beetle.


    "After I escaped back to the holy land of Yu emperor and healed my wounds these days, experts from the evil devil''s palace often intruded into the holy land of Yu emperor and slaughtered the masters of the holy land of Yu emperor. In recent years, dozens of supreme clans in the holy land of Yu emperor have been destroyed by the masters of the evil devil palace." The sage of Yu emperor said, "but this time, brother dihuai is here, so I''m at ease."


    As they talked, they came to the general Hall of Emperor Yu''s holy gate.


    After entering the hall, the people sat down, and dihuai said to the Emperor Yu, "I''m not hiding from you, brother Yu. This time, I''m just passing by on the way. We''re going to the holy heaven headquarters."


    "Are you going to holy heaven headquarters?" Emperor Yu was surprised and surprised: "brother dihuai, are you going to Shengtian headquarters?"


    The master of Yu HUANGSHENG''s sect was also surprised.


    Di Huai pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "I took the yellow boy to sign up for the holy day."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, so, your holy gate, Huang Xiaolong''s son, has the top 100 Chengdao Shengge, holy vein and holy body?" Yuhuang road.


    Di Huai shakes his head and smiles: "this is not."


    The Emperor Yu heard the speech and laughed: "brother dihuai, you don''t know. Even the top 100 Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and holy body may not be able to join the holy heaven. If you take your holy gate, Huang Xiaolong''s son, to go there, you may not succeed, and the registration fee is not low."


    The implication is to persuade Di Huai not to do this futile thing.


    Di Huai also did not say clearly, smile way: "although so, but, how also want to try."


    Yu Huang said with a smile, "it seems that brother dihuai is quite confident in your holy gate, the head of the Holy Son? Excuse me, brother. I don''t know what kind of saint is the head of your holy gate? Are they some special double attribute or multi-attribute Saint grid? "


    Some of the saints, though ranking more than 100, are not within 100, but because of their dual or multi-attribute, they are finally recruited into the holy heaven.


    Hearing the question of Emperor Yu, di Huai looked at Huang Xiaolong. Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong had evolved into a Taoist saint, he did not know what kind of Taoist Saint Huang Xiaolong was now and how far he had evolved.


    "Back to the Emperor Yu, my Chengdao Shengge is not a special dual attribute. As for the ranking, it is only over 900." Huang Xiaolong stood up and said truthfully.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice came out, the hall became quiet. All the experts in the imperial palace of Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise, even the Emperor Yu was also stupid.


    All of a sudden, someone burst out and couldn''t help laughing.


    People looked at it and laughed at some of the sons of Emperor Yu."Nine, more than nine hundred?" Yu Huang''s face was strange, and he looked at di Huai: "this is the talent of the first son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen?"


    If the ordinary son, with more than 900 Sheng Dao Sheng Ge, this is nothing, but a saint son, just so talented, that is too useless!


    However, di Huai was shocked and even looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, because he knew from Li Wen and other people that when Huang Xiaolong had just joined Zhuoyuan Shengmen, he was ranked more than 4000 Taoist saints. How long has it been that Huang Xiaolong has evolved into a thousand?!


    This, this!


    It''s like less than 20 years?!


    Doesn''t that mean?!


    Dihuai''s throat was dry and itchy.


    At this time, he found that he still underestimated Huang Xiaolong''s talent!


    "Brother dihuai!" The Emperor Yu saw that dihuai was in a daze. He called several times, and then he woke up.


    "Brother Yu Huang, when will you open the holy lake next time?" After waking up, dihuai said, "I want to borrow your holy lake."


    This time, dihuai came to the holy land of Emperor Yu, not only to see the old friend of the Emperor Yu, but also to let Huang Xiaolong go to the holy lake at the gate of Emperor Yu.


    This is the main purpose of dihuai.


    There are many magical functions in the holy lake of Emperor Yu''s holy gate. The better the talent is, the greater the benefits will be. If Huang Xiaolong can enter into it, he will benefit greatly.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the supreme realm, his strength is still too low. Dihuai still hopes that Huang Xiaolong can break through to the supreme middle level before he reaches the holy heaven.


    Di Huai calculated the time. The lake, which is the holy gate of Emperor Yu, is opened every million years. The next time it is opened is in recent days.


    "Holy lake?" Emperor Yu took a look at Huang Xiaolong and said to dihuai in some embarrassment: "brother dihuai, although the next opening of the holy lake will be three days later, you also know that only five people can go in each time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Di Huai nodded: "I know that, I also know the difficulties of Yu Huang brothers. In this way, I only need a quota. Of course, I will give the Emperor Yu a trillion holy notes."


    "What?! A trillion holy notes All the elders of the holy gate of Yu emperor were shocked.


    Even the sage of Emperor Yu didn''t expect that dihuai would spend a trillion yuan of holy notes for Huang Xiaolong''s entering the holy lake.


    A trillion holy notes are not a small number for the strong in the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong also frowned. In his opinion, it is not worth spending a trillion yuan to enter a holy lake.


    The sage of the Emperor Yu pondered for a moment and said to dihuai, "since brother dihuai has said so, well, after three days of the opening of the holy lake, we will make up a quota. However, brother dihuai, is it really worthwhile for you to do so? With your talent as the head of the Holy Son, if you enter the holy lake at that time, you will only be able to stay in it for an hour or two! "


    Although the benefits of entering the holy lake are great, it depends on the talent. The better the talent is, the longer you can stay in it, and the better the effect of cultivation will be. As for Huang Xiaolong, who is more than 900 Taoist saints, according to the estimation of Emperor Yu, he can only stay in it for one or two hours at most.


    Practicing in the holy lake for one or two hours has little effect, even no effect at all.


    Therefore, Emperor Yu had to remind Di Huai whether it was worth spending a trillion yuan for such a waste son.


    Di Huai said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness." Speaking of this, he took out one trillion holy notes and gave them to Emperor Yu.


    Seeing this, the sage of Emperor Yu shook his head. He didn''t expect that dihuai was still obstinate and would still waste the one trillion holy notes.


    With dihuai''s one trillion yuan holy note, the sage of Emperor Yu was somewhat embarrassed: "brother dihuai, this!"


    "It''s OK." Di Huai shook his hand and laughed. How did Emperor Yu and his disciples know that in di Huai''s opinion, not to mention one trillion, it was two trillion. It was worth letting Huang Xiaolong enter the holy lake to practice once.


    "I don''t know how long this boy can stay in the holy lake when he enters the holy lake? three months? Or four months? " Di Huai thought.


    According to his knowledge, Emperor Yu''s successive saints entered the practice, and the one who stayed the longest stayed in it for more than a month.


    Later, the sage of the Emperor Yu arranged houses for Di Huai and Huang Xiaolong, waiting for the holy lake to open three days later.


    After Huang Xiaolong and others left, Liu Qing, the son of yuhuangshengmen, stood up in the hall and said to Yu: "master, this elder dihuai is also too fond of the head of the son of Zhuo Yuansheng gate. If you want me to say, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to stay for an hour when he goes in. This is a waste of our quota in yuhuangsheng gate!"


    Liu Qing is the first son of Yu emperor''s holy family and the only disciple of Yu emperor. Of course, Liu Qing''s talent is very high. He has more than 90 sages, pulse and body. His talent is higher than that of Jiang Tian.


    "That''s it Another son, Zhang Shixing, was indignant and said: "we, the sons of the Emperor Yu, fought for the five places. Now it''s better. When the elder Di Huai came, he asked for a place, and he gave him a waste of more than 900 saints. This is unfair!"


    "It''s irritating to think about it!"


    With the opening of the holy lake, only five people can enter.


    In order to get these five places, dozens of sons of the imperial family of Yu were compared and evaluated in talent and other aspects. Only a few days ago, five places were finally decided.


    And this son Zhang Shixing is the fifth quota. Now dihuai comes with Huang Xiaolong and asks for a place. Isn''t it going to squeeze him out?!


    Naturally, he was very upset.


    The sage raised his hand and pressed it, indicating that they would stop.


    "When is it your turn to criticize the sage?" The sage of the Emperor Yu said.


    "I dare not!" Liu Qing and Zhang Shixing are busy.


    Since the emperor Di Yu''s advice was enough, we could not make up for the loss


    Then let yuan old general of one side take out 100 billion of that one trillion and give it to his son Zhang Shixing as compensation for the loss of his quota.


    "However, master dihuai knew that Huang Xiaolong was so gifted that he still had to take Huang Xiaolong to the holy heaven for registration, which was incomprehensible." Veteran Zhang Yilong shook his head.


    "It''s hard to understand. It must be that Huang Xiaolong has been crying and crying for a try, so master dihuai couldn''t take him to try it." Guo Cai, another old woman, shook her head and said with a smile, "master dihuai has been too fond of Huang Xiaolong."


    "If you want me to say, Huang Xiaolong is shameless! Over the years, no one with more than 900 saints dare to register for the holy heaven. By then, Huang Xiaolong will surely become a joke in the holy world. I''m afraid that, together with master dihuai, he will be a laughing stock! "


    The elders of the holy gate of the Yu emperor discussed Taoism one after another.


    "Well, don''t discuss it any more." Emperor Yu interrupted: "three days later, it is the day when the holy lake is opened. At that time, I''m afraid that the people in the evil and evil palace will make trouble, so he orders to strengthen the inspection and defense of the holy gate these days.""Obey the orders of the headmaster!"


    The master of Yu HUANGSHENG''s sect respectfully said.


    Three days passed quickly.


    During these three days, the Emperor Yu''s gate was in peace.


    This day is the day when the sacred lake of Emperor Yu opens.


    With Huang Xiaolong, di Huai followed the Emperor Yu and the masters of Yu HUANGSHENG''s gate to the holy lake of yuhuangsheng gate.


    The holy lake is not big. It is only hundreds of square meters. It is covered with many prohibitions and masks. The situation inside is not real.


    Through this heavy ban and mask, Huang Xiaolong can sense the strange energy contained in the holy lake. This energy is different from the original power of the holy world, but its quality is not inferior to that of the holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a holy lake in yuhuangsheng gate.


    After that, the sage of Yu emperor and the elders of his family began to use the secret method to open up the numerous prohibitions and masks of the holy lake.


    As soon as the sacred lake opened, the Emperor Yu''s sage said, "enter!"


    All at once, the four sons of Emperor Yu and Huang Xiaolong flew up at the same time and landed in the center of the holy lake.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s five people entered the holy lake, the light shield covered the holy lake again, and the prohibition was restored.


    "Brother dihuai, let''s go there and wait for them." Emperor Yu pointed to a mountain peak opposite, where there was the palace of the holy gate, which could overlook the situation of the holy lake. If Huang Xiaolong''s five people came out, they would know.


    "Good!" Di Huai nodded, and then with Yu Huang and others came to the other side of the peak palace, sat down.


    Soon, two hours passed.


    What made Yu Huang''s masters puzzled was that the holy lake was so calm that he did not see Huang Xiaolong come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Although the masters of Yu HUANGSHENG''s sect were puzzled, they didn''t feel anything, but soon another hour passed and Huang Xiaolong was still absent.


    This made the master of Yu HUANGSHENG''s sect suspicious.


    After half a day, there was still no movement in the holy lake. Now, even the sage of Emperor Yu became suspicious. According to his estimation, Cheng Dao Sheng Ge, who ranked 900 or more, could not stay in the holy lake for two hours.


    But now, not only two hours, but also half a day has passed!


    This!


    Is this guy lying to him?


    Emperor Yu''s sage thought of this, but he was not happy. He said to di Huai, "brother dihuai, is Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist Saint rank more than 900? Isn''t it a lie? "


    The master of Yu HUANGSHENG''s sect also looked at di Huai.


    Di Huai was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it should not be. In fact, I am not very clear about his Taoist saint."


    "Not very clear?" The sage of Yu emperor frowned: "brother dihuai, this Huang Xiaolong is the head of your holy family and son. You don''t know his situation?"


    As the guardian of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, di Huai didn''t know the talent of the first son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen. The emperor of Yu didn''t believe it.


    Di Huai said with a smile: "I have been training in the forbidden area of Zhuoyuan Shengmen for more than a billion years. I am not very clear about Huang Xiaolong''s talent."


    When the emperor heard the speech, he said nothing more.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Liu Qing, the son of yuhuangshengmen, are sitting in the five arrays of the holy lake, and each of them urges them to absorb the energy from the holy lake.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s five people continue to devour the energy in the holy lake, layers of holy light appear on Huang Xiaolong''s five people.


    But Huang Xiaolong has the strongest light.


    The golden light that can be seen by the naked eye continuously converges to Huang Xiaolong from all parts of the holy lake, and constantly rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s holy destiny imprint on his eyebrows radiates bright light.


    Sitting in the array, he is constantly swallowing the energy in the holy lake. Huang Xiaolong only feels that his whole body is more comfortable and relaxed than ever before, as if his soul had been released.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to have come to another world, a golden world.


    In this golden world, Huang Xiaolong flies freely, out of the control of the world, from the control of the world''s heaven, the holy way and all the rules.


    In the dark, Huang Xiaolong seems to have transcended the six paths and the samsara.


    One picture after another, one scene after another, appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    There are past lives, there are this life.


    In the previous life, Huang Xiaolong''s scenes on the earth are so clear, as if they are experiencing it again now.


    One day, two days, soon, more than ten days passed.


    Ten days later, under the gaze of the masters of the Emperor Yu, suddenly, the light of the holy lake vibrated.


    This is a sign that some people in the holy lake can no longer bear the more energy of the holy lake and will leave the holy lake.


    Emperor Yu joked to dihuai: "brother dihuai, this is not your holy gate, Huang Xiaolong? Thirteen days! I didn''t expect that he could practice in the holy lake for 13 days. It''s a good talent. No wonder brother dihuai is willing to spend a trillion yuan in order to let Huang Xiaolong practice in it! "


    Di Huai heard the words of the Emperor Yu and laughed: "he can practice in it for 13 days, I am quite surprised."


    He knew that his old friend Yu Huang must have thought that Huang Xiaolong had cheated him, so his old friend''s sense of Huang Xiaolong was not very good.


    Just then, a figure flew out of the sacred lake.


    "It''s Kong Hui!"


    The master of Yu HUANGSHENG gate was said by someone. People could see that it was not Kong Hui, the son of Yu HUANGSHENG gate? Kong Hui is the most gifted of the four people that Emperor Yu''s son went in. He has more than 300 Taoist saints. I didn''t expect that Kong Hui would come out this time!


    Originally, all the masters of Yu HUANGSHENG thought that Huang Xiaolong would come out.


    Emperor Yu''s sage was astonished to see that he was his holy door and son Kong Hui.


    "Brother dihuai, it seems that I underestimated the talent of your son Huang Xiaolong." Emperor Yu''s sage then said with a smile to dihuai: "however, the next one to leave the holy lake should be him."


    Di Huai said with a smile, "brother Yu Huang, let''s make a bet, how about it? If the next one to leave the holy lake is Huang Xiaolong, I will give you another trillion yuan. If not, how about returning that one trillion yuan to me? "


    "This." The sage of Yu emperor hesitated, and then said with a smile, "well, we''ll bet who comes out last. If the last one comes out is my disciple Liu Qing, then you can give me another trillion yuan. If the last one comes out is Huang Xiaolong, then I will return that one trillion yuan to you, OK?"


    Di Huai was stunned and hesitated. Although Huang Xiaolong had the ability to evolve into a Taoist saint, a holy vein and a holy body, he should have ranked more than 900. Even if Huang Xiaolong had the mark of holy destiny, he could not be sure how long Huang Xiaolong could practice in it.


    "Good!" Finally, dihuai nodded.


    Seeing dihuai nodding, Yu Huang laughed: "brother dihuai, this time, you are afraid to lose. My disciple Liu Qing, Cheng Dao Sheng Ge, Sheng Mai and Sheng Ti, but ranked more than 90.""More than 90." Di Huai was a little surprised.


    Di Huai said with a smile: "yes." His most proud thing is that he has accepted a good disciple.


    A few days later, the sacred lake vibrated again.


    The master of the holy gate of Yu HUANGSHENG saw this and looked at the holy lake closely. Then, a figure flew out of the lake.


    However, all of them were disappointed. The second one to come out was their son.


    Eight days later.


    This time, it was the son of Emperor Yu.


    In the end, only Huang Xiaolong and Liu Qing, a disciple of Yu emperor, were left.


    However, Yu Huang''s face was calm, and he still had faith in his disciple.


    More than ten days later, it was forty-three days for Huang Xiaolong and others to enter. The original peaceful holy lake was shining again.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu could not help but sit up straight. Even Di Huai''s eyes widened a lot, and the masters of Yu''s holy sect also held their breath.


    The figure finally flew out.


    But then, Yu Huang''s face was shocked and disappointed.


    It was his disciple Liu Qing!


    Dihuai hung heart, finally put down, a breath of atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Huang Xiaolong, di Huai and others left the holy land of Yuhuang by spaceship and continued to set out for the holy heaven.


    As early as a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong left the holy lake.


    This time, after practicing in the holy lake of Yuhuang, Huang Xiaolong has not only broken through to the initial stage of the supreme second level, but also his spirit has undergone transformation. As for what kind of transformation, Huang Xiaolong can''t say. After this transformation, his spirit has already been somewhat similar to that of a saint.


    "It''s a pity." Huang Xiaolong said in his heart that if he practiced in the holy lake for a few years, he was afraid that the spirit might transform into a saint. At that time, he would be beyond the six ways and beyond the samsara.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Beyond the six, beyond reincarnation, then, his spirit will live forever!


    At that time, even the Holy Land master could not kill him.


    "Master dihuai, is it true that the lake can only be opened once a million years?" Huang Xiaolong asked dihuai.


    Di Huai a Zheng, immediately smile way: "how, you still want to enter once?" He knew that Huang Xiaolong had experienced the benefits when he entered the holy lake. Then he half joked: "when you came out of the holy lake, my old friend Yu Huang''s eyes made me feel embarrassed!"


    "If you go in again, he is afraid that he will really fight with me!"


    The energy of the holy lake is certain. It took millions of years to accumulate so much energy. Huang Xiaolong was very good. The disciples of other holy places went in and devoured it for more than two months. It''s strange that Emperor Yu didn''t care.


    Huang Xiaolong was somewhat embarrassed and said, "if I go back to Zhuoyuan holy gate and pass through the holy land of Yu emperor, I would like to go in and practice again."


    Di Huai said: "although it doesn''t take a million years to open the sacred lake of Yuhuang, the second time you go to practice, the effect will be greatly reduced, which is far less than that of the first time. It can be said that the second time basically has no effect."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and disappointed.


    Originally, he also wanted to use the holy lake to transform the spirit into a holy soul. Now it seems that it is not feasible.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If he had known this, he would not have entered the holy lake to practice.


    "But I know there''s another place where there''s something like the holy lake." Dihuai road.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then he was overjoyed: "where?"


    Di Huai said: "in the holy sky Organization headquarters!"


    "Holy heaven Organization headquarters!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Di Huai nodded: "yes, there is an ice and fire Lake in the headquarters of Shengtian organization. The energy of this lake is much better than that of Emperor Yu''s holy lake. Every few years, Shengtian organization will hold a saint son''s big match. Anyone who wins the top three of the Holy Son''s big match can enter the ice and fire lake to practice."


    "Big baby." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Di Huai said: "that''s right. In order to win the top three places, it''s usually nine robbers and half saints to win the top three. Moreover, the talent is usually won by the top ten saints. Therefore, if you join the holy heaven organization in the future, you need at least nine and a half saints to win the saint son competition."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    With his present talent, he can achieve nine robberies and half saints in two or three thousand years. However, the only problem now is how to develop the Taoist Holy grid, holy vein and holy body as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, even if he reaches the level of nine robberies and half saints, he will not be the opponent if he meets the saints who have the top 10% Taoist saints.


    ¡­¡­


    Six years have passed.


    In the past six years, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in the spaceship, almost day and night.


    Once in a while, Huang Xiaolong would talk to di Huai about the holy world or know something about the holy land.


    Holy world, there are four top forces.


    One is the holy heaven, one is the evil and evil palace, one is the Holy Land alliance, the other is the Qing snow palace.


    Among the four top forces, the holy heaven organization is the most powerful, followed by the evil and evil palace, then the Holy Land alliance and the Qingxue palace.


    The Holy Land alliance is a holy land alliance organized by the most powerful Holy Land eclosion holy land. The Holy Land alliance is mainly composed of many powerful holy places.


    Although the Holy Land alliance does not surpass the stronghold, among the four top forces, the strongmen of the holy land are the most, and the top strongmen of the holy land are the most.


    As for the Qingxue palace, it was founded by an elder named Chen Qingxue, who transcended the holy land. Chen Qingxue was a female. Only female students were admitted to the Qingxue palace, and all the disciples of the palace were female.


    Among the four top forces, Shengtian and Qingxue Palace are the most strict in recruiting students.


    As for the evil and evil palace, there are not too many regulations for recruiting disciples.


    That day, the ship stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong and others came out of the spaceship and looked at the huge Holy Land floating in the vast starry sky in front of them. They were stunned.


    "Is this the holy land of God?"


    Holy land, the headquarters of holy heaven!


    In the past six years, Huang Xiaolong and others have passed through thousands of holy places and stayed in many holy places. However, no holy land is as good as one tenth of the Holy Land in front of us.


    Huang Xiaolong''s former Zhuoyuan holy land is not small in the holy world, but it is afraid that it is not one thousandth of the Holy Land in front of him.


    "This is the holy land of God!" Di Huai looked at the Holy Land in front of him, and his face was full of longing and excitement.


    After staying for a while, dihuai said to Huang Xiaolong: "let''s go, let''s go. When we get to the holy city, we''ll find a place to rest."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, Feng Tianyu and others followed dihuai to the holy land of God.


    Although the holy land of God is near, it took Huang Xiaolong and others half a day to really come to the Holy Land and enter the holy city of God.As soon as they entered the holy land of God, Huang Xiaolong and others were shocked by what they saw.


    In the sky of the holy land of God, there are spaceships everywhere, gods and beasts riding everywhere, groups of strong men everywhere.


    In a holy land, the semi holy strongmen are the top strongmen of the holy land, which are hard to see at ordinary times. But now, in this group of strong people, we can see some semi holy strong ones, some of them are one and half holy, some are two robberies and three robberies.


    However, four robberies and half saints are rarely seen.


    Under the holy land, there are huge cities.


    These cities, resplendent and resplendent, are built on the mountains, on the sea, and some of them are even built in some primitive forests.


    In any case, the holy land of God is full of cities and people, and there is almost no desolation.


    "The holy land of God is an inch of gold and an inch of earth. Some of the palaces near the holy city are not necessarily available for money." Di Huai explained to Huang Xiaolong and others: "as for the palaces in the holy city, only the inner disciples of holy heaven can buy them. However, if they become the core disciples of holy heaven, they can have the right to expand their territory in the holy land of God."


    "For example, you can have a small land in the holy land of God, you can build your own cities on it, and you can build your own power."


    Di Huai explained one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. He knew that. However, to become a core disciple of the holy heaven organization, one condition must be that he has reached the level of half saint. Moreover, not all the students who have reached the level of semi saint can become the core disciple. He has to go through many examinations and make a certain contribution to the holy heaven.


    Half a month later, after passing through the holy land, many continents and numerous cities, Huang Xiaolong and others finally arrived at the holy city.


    (if you have a bad cold today, it will be changed first, and it will be updated tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    Holy city is not located on the ground, but suspended in the air.


    A thousand feet above the ground.


    On the ground below the holy city is a complex array of Holy Spirit. These holy spirit formations are portrayed and constructed by several powerful people who have surpassed the holy land. Once these holy spirit formations are urged, they will be the peak of the holy land, and the strong ones will not be able to shake the Holy city.


    Of course, up to now, no holy land has dared to attack the holy city.


    In the holy world, the holy land of God is absolutely the center, and the holy city is absolutely the center of the center.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the holy city in front of him, his eyes twinkled. All around and above the holy city were covered with a strong spirit of the spirit. Compared with the spirit spirit spirit of the holy city, Jiang Tian''s holy alliance palace was simply a fake product.


    It can be imagined that if you can practice in this holy city and add his holy life mark, the cultivation speed will be more amazing.


    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi were also envied.


    In fact, not only Huang Xiaolong, Feng Tianyu, but even dihuai was also envious. If he had successfully joined the holy heaven and practiced in this holy city, he might have broken through to the triple heaven of saints by now, instead of being stuck in the top of Saint one for many years.


    Di Huai couldn''t help but think of some scenes when he signed up for the holy day and took part in the examination.


    Over the years, he has not forgotten some things of that year, and will not forget them.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." Di Huai took back his thoughts and said to Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he felt gratified. He believed that the name of Huang Xiaolong would ring through the whole holy world and hundreds of thousands of holy places.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles: "go!"


    Holy day, here comes Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong landed on the huge square in front of the gate of holy city.


    This huge square is made of rare jade in the holy world, and all these jades are full of pure spirit spirit spirit. One piece of jade is worth a lot.


    If a family like Jiang Tian''s Jiang family had this kind of jade, it would have been hidden in the deepest part of the treasure. Now, the holy heaven organization is using it to plant it in the open square and put it in front of the public.


    Of course, although the public greedy, but no one really dare to take out things to the square of jade planed away, even if a corner.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the huge square, there was already a sea of people on the square, gathering the strong men from various holy places, from the ancient race of the great holy world, and the top families of the great holy world.


    Before entering the holy land of God, Huang Xiaolong seldom found that there were four robberies and half saints. However, at a glance, Huang Xiaolong found that there were four robberies and half saints and one dozen!


    Five, six, even seven, eight!


    After practicing in the holy lake of Yuhuang, Huang Xiaolong found that he could see through the cultivation of the strong people below the holy land.


    "Isn''t it surprising?" Di Huai saw Huang Xiaolong''s expression and said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. When you enter the holy city, you will find that there are so many masters, and the semi saints that are hard to see at ordinary times are almost everywhere. Even the first-class strongmen of the holy land will occasionally meet them."


    "In some of the main cities of Zhuoyuan holy land, those with strong supreme realm can enjoy some special treatment, such as flying in the sky, but in the holy city, even the semi saints cannot enjoy special treatment, even if you are the core disciple of holy heaven!"


    "If they are the core disciples of the holy heaven, they can enjoy special treatment in the holy city and other cities in the holy land."


    Di Huai and Huang Xiaolong walk to the gate of the holy city and explain.


    He is also the core disciple of Shengtian.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "What about master dihuai? If the strongmen of other holy places come to this holy city, can''t they enjoy special treatment Feng Tianyu couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Wenyue and Xueqi also looked at dihuai and wanted to know about this problem.


    Di Huai said with a smile: "if the strongmen of the Holy Land in other holy places, they also have certain special treatment in the holy city. However, it depends on the cultivation. The stronger the cultivation, the more special treatment they can enjoy. For example, the one heaven in the Holy Land and the second heaven in the holy land have different treatment."


    "Of course, even those who are strong at the top of the holy land can not enjoy the special treatment of flying in the sky city. Only the strong people who surpass the holy land can do it!"


    When it comes to those who surpass the holy land, dihuai''s eyes are afraid.


    Before long, dihuai, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the gate of the holy city. They were interrogated one by one by the disciples of the holy heaven organization. After verifying their identities, they were allowed to enter the holy city after each of them paid 10000 yuan holy notes.


    "That''s too much. It''s a million yuan holy note After entering the city, Zhang Wenyue couldn''t help but say, "and can only stay for one year!"


    According to the regulations, foreign strong people can only stay in holy city for one year at a time.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this ten thousand yuan holy note is worth the money."Di Huai said with a smile: "yes, it''s worth just coming in and breathing the spirit of the holy city."


    At this time, the sacred animal Caifeng on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder also cried out a few times, and the animal''s face looked excited.


    Huang Xiaolong patted the little guy on the back and said with a smile, "OK, little guy, when I join the holy heaven and become a disciple of the holy heaven, we will buy a big mansion here, so that we can live here all year round."


    "Hehe, it''s not a small tone." At this time, a mocking voice rang from side to side: "where is the little woodlouse, who even wants to join the holy sky and become a holy disciple!"


    Then, there was the other party''s harsh laughter.


    Huang Xiaolong and di Huai and others went to see it.


    "The gate of truth!" Di Huai saw more than a dozen people dressed up, his face changed, and his eyes sprayed with hatred and killing.


    Huang Xiaolong feels the killing intention of dihuai. He is surprised, but he has never seen dihuai have such a killing intention.


    Did Di Huai ever hate this holy gate of truth before? And it seems that the hatred is not small.


    "Yes, it''s a holy door." The young man, who just started to mock Huang Xiaolong, took up the jade fan in his hand and said with a proud smile, "old man, you have a good eye."


    "Of course he has a good eye." At this time, a voice full of dignity sounded from the distance, and a middle-aged man, also dressed in the Royal robe of truth, came from the distance.


    "Master." The ten disciples of the holy gate of truth said quickly.


    The other party nods.


    Dihuai saw that middle-aged man, his eyes were even more blood red.


    This middle-aged man is the truth saint of the holy gate of truth. After the sage of truth came over, he looked at di Huai and said with a smile, "Di Huai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been looking for you all these years. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "why, is this your disciple? Is he here to sign up? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    For the other party''s questions, dihuai did not answer, but coldly stare at each other: "I did not expect to meet you here, fan Xia, these years, I have been longing to gnaw your bones, eat your flesh and blood, refine your soul!"


    Fan Xia, the sage of truth, said with a smile: "I said dihuai, we are old friends. Old friends seldom meet once. Can''t you say something nice?" Speaking of this, the sage of truth previously ridiculed Huang Xiaolong''s young humanity: "Yunjie, this is the old man dihuai I often mention to you."


    On hearing this, Fu Yunjie, the young man, stepped forward, clasped his fist and said with a smile, "so you are the elder dihuai that my master often mentions. Oh, no, it''s old man dihuai."


    The words are full of sarcasm, without any awe or respect.


    Fan Xia, the sage of truth, said: "Yun Jie, you can''t be rude. This old man dihuai is an expert at the peak of heaven in the holy land." Although it is a lecture, but there is no sense of blame.


    "Yes, yes, master said so." Fu Yunjie quickly said, "it''s the disciple who is rude."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other''s master and apprentice, and they are talking and playing. His eyes squint, but he doesn''t know what kind of hatred is between the truth saint and the elder Di Huai.


    From a moment ago to now, dihuai''s eyes staring at the saint of truth have not changed. They are always killing.


    Fan Xia, the sage of truth, didn''t seem to see the killing intention in dihuai''s eyes. He introduced himself: "dihuai, this is my own disciple, and also the head of the Holy Son of our holy land of truth. Fu Yunjie, I tell you, I am a disciple of my own generation, but I have the holy status of Maitreya!"


    Truth Saint fan Xia''s voice is not small, when introducing, a face proud.


    "What?! Maitreya


    When the strong people around heard fan Xia''s introduction, they all exclaimed, turning back one after another and staring at Fu Yunjie.


    Maifo Shengge, ranking 68th of Chengdao Shengge!


    Sixty eight!


    Such talent is absolutely rare.


    The top 100 Taoist saints may not be able to join the holy heaven successfully, but 99% of the 68 Buddhists can join the holy heaven.


    Generally speaking, a person''s gift of holy pulse and holy body is no different from his talent of becoming a Taoist saint.


    Di Huai is also stunned. It seems that Fu Yunjie, fan Xia''s disciple, has a Buddha''s holy status ranking 68!


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." Di Huai coldly glanced at fan Xia with a smile on his face, then said to Huang Xiaolong, and then left with Huang Xiaolong.


    For the departure of Di Huai and Huang Xiaolong, fan Xia, the sage of truth, did not stop him.


    Fan Xia stares at di Huai''s figure with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Master, it''s really hard to come here without any effort. We''ve been looking for this dihuai for many years, but we haven''t found it. We didn''t expect to meet this old man in the holy city this time." Fu Yunjie said.


    Fan Xia sneered and said, "since we met this time, we can''t let the old man dihuai escape again!" Speaking of this, staring at Huang Xiaolong''s back: "it seems that he also brought this boy to sign up."


    Fu Yunjie said with a smile: "just now, this boy said that he wanted to be the inner disciple of Shengtian. He thought that Shengtian was so easy to join. Just like old man dihuai, he had the top 100 Taoist saints in those years, and he was also the body of holy animals. He still couldn''t join. I don''t believe that this boy can have the same good talent as me!"


    "Let''s go, first find a place to rest, and then tomorrow I''ll take you to the holy heaven mansion to sign up."


    "Yes, master."


    "At that time, when you join the holy heaven organization, the power of our holy gate of truth will increase again!"


    After dihuai left with Huang Xiaolong and others, he also rented a small courtyard and planned to take Huang Xiaolong to the saint Tianfu to sign up the next day.


    After seeing the man of the holy gate of truth, di Huai was gloomy and ugly.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, it was not easy to mention the holy gate of truth.


    In the evening, when the lantern is on, the whole holy city is shrouded in the glow of the lantern, just like day.


    This glow, with auspicious atmosphere, but not dazzling, gives people a sense of stability and comfort.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the courtyard, looking at the sky, the rising rays and auspicious air, and the clouds and mists suspended in the sky.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps behind.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at it. It''s dihuai.


    "Master dihuai." Huang Xiaolong said respectfully.


    Di Huai nodded and then pointed to the stone pavilion next to it: "let''s go over there and sit there."


    Two people sit down.


    "Is it strange that I have hatred with the men of the holy gate of truth?" After sitting down, dihuai said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "if the elder Di Huai has difficulties, then."


    Di Huai shook his hand and said, "there''s nothing difficult to say. In those days, fan Xia and I, the sage of truth, also came to this holy city to sign up to join the holy heaven organization. When I signed up, I had a feud with fan Xia. Later, fan Xia failed to join the holy heaven organization."


    "I just didn''t expect that fan Xia would retaliate. Afterwards, he led the experts of the truth holy gate to settle accounts with me. He even slaughtered my family of Longqi!""My wife, my son died in the hands of fan Xia! Later, when I ran away, my daughter disappeared too! "


    "I was seriously injured and was rescued by Zhuoyuan sage. Later, I hid in Zhuoyuan Shengmen and promised to guard Zhuoyuan saint''s gate for Zhuoyuan!"


    When Di Huai said this, his whole body was killing, and his eyes were red with blood. It seemed that he remembered the scene of his wife and son''s tragic death in fan Xia''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He didn''t expect that this was the case. No wonder Di Huai hated the people in the holy gate of truth. It turned out that he had the hatred of extermination.


    "Bruce Lee, I want to ask you something." Di Huai hesitated for a moment and said.


    Knowing what dihuai wanted to say, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, Mr. dihuai. I promise you that I will avenge you if you have a chance."


    "Xiao Long, thank you!" Di Huai holds Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and his eyes are red. Over the years, he has been thinking about the hatred of the Longqi family and his wife and son all the time. However, the strength of the holy gate of truth is far from his ability to resist.


    Originally, he thought that there was no hope of revenge in his life, but the appearance of Huang Xiaolong gave him hope.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, when it was just bright, dihuai took Huang Xiaolong to shengtianfu. Because Huang Xiaolong signed up for the examination, he only took Huang Xiaolong.


    Feng Tianyu and others stayed in the yard.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and his wife saw a huge mansion from afar. Although they were far away from each other, the amazing holy power also made Huang Xiaolong''s heart tense.


    In the sky above the mansion, there are really thousands of auspicious spirits and colorful lights. There are thousands of virtual images of holy animals and a powerful image of saints.


    This is the holy mansion! It is also the first mansion of the holy world!


    "Hehe, dihuai, it seems that we are really predestined. We just separated yesterday, but we met again today." When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong were flying to the holy heaven mansion, suddenly, a voice came from behind. Fan Xia, the sage of truth, caught up with him. His disciple Fu Yunjie was behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Seeing fan Xia and Fu Yunjie again, di Huai''s face sank and his eyes were still killing.


    At this time, Fu Yunjie comes up and takes the initiative to accost Huang Xiaolong. He seems to ask casually: "I haven''t consulted brother Daming. I don''t know how many Shengge ranks? What saint''s the first hundred? "


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "Huang Xiaolong, however, I don''t have such a good talent as you. My Shengge is just ranked more than 900."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, fan Xia and Fu Yunjie are stunned.


    Row, ranking more than 900?!


    Two people stay in the same place, did not respond for a moment.


    As a result, dihuai and Huang Xiaolong flew forward for a long time, and the two people responded back.


    "How dare the boy fool us?" Fu Yunjie''s face is cold, and his eyes are filled with anger. They don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s Chengdao Shengge is more than 900. Therefore, Fu Yunjie thinks that Huang Xiaolong was making fun of him, playing tricks on him, and deceiving him!


    Fan Xia''s face was cold as well: "a little guy in the supreme realm dares to make fun of me. Let''s go. Wait a minute. You should rush in front of him and sign up in front of him."


    "Yes, master." Fu Yunjie said respectfully.


    Then, the two speed up, catch up with Huang Xiaolong, di Huai, Fu Yunjie and one step ahead, row in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Fu Yunjie in front of him, Huang Xiaolong frowns.


    However, in front of Fu Yunjie and Huang Xiaolong, many people have already lined up. The most powerful force in the holy world, such as the holy heaven organization, has students from various holy places to sign up every day, which can be an endless stream.


    It has been counted that, since the establishment of the holy heaven organization, for hundreds of millions of years, the registered students have never had a day off.


    However, expecting this, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    Half a day later.


    Finally, it''s Fu Yunjie''s turn.


    Fu Yunjie came to the designated stone platform on the square in front of the saint Tianfu. He announced that he was the son of the holy gate of truth and that his master was fan Xia, the saint of truth. He paid 100 million holy notes.


    100 million holy notes!


    This is the registration fee for the examination of holy heaven organization.


    Moreover, only the cost of the first project is assessed.


    Therefore, if you are an ordinary school disciple, I''m afraid you can''t even afford the registration fee.


    The strong man in charge of the registration of the Holy Land recorded Fu Yunjie''s situation into the jade plate one by one, and then asked Fu Yunjie to go to the holy stele to examine the talent of Dao Shengge, holy pulse and holy body.


    In the holy world, the vast majority of holy gates are generally detected as Taoist Holy lattice, holy vein and holy body, which are detected by the drawn Holy Spirit array. However, the holy heaven organization is not, but a special holy tablet.


    This holy tablet is refined by the powerful people who transcend the holy land. It is used to detect the holy grid, pulse and body, which is more rapid and accurate.


    Fu Yunjie came to the holy heaven stele, and then according to the regulations, he printed his right hand on the Fu array pattern in the middle of the stele.


    Then, Fu Yunjie began to stimulate the power of forming a Taoist Holy grid in his body, and then poured out of his palm into the holy heaven tablet.


    All of a sudden, the pattern of the symbol array of the holy heaven stele is bright, and the whole stele is full of holy light.


    What an amazing light


    "This is definitely the top 100 holy cases of Daoism, otherwise there could not be such a strong holy light!"


    "It''s not only the top 100, you see, his light has been condensed and formed, and his holy light is extremely clear! I''m afraid


    Some of the students who came to apply for the examination did not leave. They were shocked, amazed, envied and talked about the holy light after Fu Yunjie''s power of becoming a Taoist saint was poured into the holy heaven stele.


    Even the strongman of the holy land who was responsible for registering Fu Yunjie couldn''t help but look sideways and be surprised.


    Although it is said that the students who come to apply for registration in the holy places generally have the same talent, not all the students who come to apply for registration have the top 100 sages.


    Hundreds of students sign up one day, and tens of thousands a year. But it''s good to have ten of the ten disciples who have the top 100% of Taoist saints in their body.


    As for Fu Yunjie, it is hard to see one of them in a hundred thousand years.


    Seeing everyone around him marveled, envied and shocked. Even the powerful man in charge of registering himself also looked at him. Fu Yunjie could not help showing his pride. Even fan Xia, the saint of truth, was smiling.


    In the eyes of the people who were shocked, finally, a line of words appeared on the holy tablet: "maifo Shengge, ranking 68, single attribute."


    "It turns out to be the 68th Maitreya saint!"


    People are shocked, a strong commotion, these strong people look at Fu Yunjie''s eyes become hot, even fanatical.


    Although only Fu Yunjie''s holiness has been detected, it is known that Fu Yunjie''s holy pulse and holy body will not be worse, which can definitely join the holy heaven organization.Once you join the holy heaven organization, you will be the disciples of holy heaven!


    What a glory to be a disciple of holy heaven!


    Then, Fu Yunjie began to urge the power of the holy pulse to pour into the holy stele, and the holy pulse talent was detected.


    "The holy pulse of Buddha! Ranking 69, single attribute! "


    Finally, there is the sacral gift.


    "Holy body of the Brahman moon! 64, single attribute! "


    Seeing Fu Yunjie become a Taoist saint, holy pulse and holy body talent are detected one by one, the scene is shocked.


    "The truth saint, Congratulations, Congratulations, you received a good apprentice ah!" In the shock, the powerful people around him congratulated fan Xia, the sage of truth. No matter whether he had known fan Xia before, his face was extremely enthusiastic.


    Fan Xia, the sage of truth, saluted with clasping fists and laughing.


    Even Xiao Fuwen, who was in charge of the registration of the holy land, stood up and said to fan Xiake, "congratulations to the truth saint."


    Although it is necessary to pass the second level examination to join the holy heaven organization successfully, Fu Yunjie''s talent is basically no problem, so it can be said that Fu Yunjie will definitely join the holy heaven and become a disciple of holy heaven.


    Fan Xia quickly said, "thank you very much."


    In a state of flattery, flattery and flattery, Fu Yunjie retreats to one side and asks Huang Xiaolong to sign up.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Xiao Fu, the strongman in charge of registration, reported his identity, and then paid 100 million holy notes registration fee.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the holy stele, put his palm on the pattern in the middle of the stone tablet, and then took a deep breath, and began to urge the dragon to tie into a Taoist Holy lattice.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps his eyes on the holy tablet. He wants to know how far he has evolved into a Taoist saint.


    Under the influence of Huang Xiaolong''s power of becoming a Taoist saint, suddenly, the light of the array is flashing, and the holy light is on the tablet of holy heaven. However, the holy light is extremely dim. It can be said that there is almost no light, just like a small candle flickering in the night.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Even Xiao Fuwen, the strongman of the holy land, was also stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    The better the talent, the stronger the holy light. Like Fu Yunjie''s holy light, it can be condensed into shape and shine on the whole square, covering a hundred million miles.


    However, Xiao Fuwen, a registered strongman in the holy land, has never seen such a dim light as Huang Xiaolong!


    Never before!


    No matter how dim it is, there is a big light bulb, but what is Huang Xiaolong''s? It''s like a little candle in the night. What is it!


    Such talent, even dare to sign up, even dare to go forward to test?!


    This pure broken is for prank, for fun?


    With the eye power of Xiao Fuwen, the strongman in the holy land, we can judge at a glance that the Holy Son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen is ranked about 1000.


    About a thousand people also came to sign up. This is not a report. What is it?


    Xiao Fu Wen''s face sank.


    What does this kid think of holy heaven?!


    Meanwhile, Fu Yunjie and fan Xia are equally shocked. Fu Yunjie even rubs his eyes with an exaggerated expression.


    The square is quiet and everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    Only Di Huai and Huang Xiaolong are calm.


    At this time, the holy stele shows a line of words: "Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge, ranking 968, all attributes!"


    "Poof!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s test results of Chengdao Shengge come out, Fu Yunjie can''t help it any longer. He takes the lead in "poop" and laughs happily.


    Cool!


    It''s so fuckin ''comfortable. It''s so fuckin'' happy!


    This boy is really the Chengdao Shengge ranking more than 900. Just now, what this boy said is true!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are so funny, ha!" Fu Yunjie was rolling with laughter.


    Fan Xia also said with a smile to di Huai: "dihuai, the disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng sect you brought with you are too useless. They are only more than 900 Taoist saints. However, your skin and the boy''s skin are really thick enough. More than 900 Chengdao saints dare to apply for holy heaven!"


    "You have no shame. I am ashamed of you all."


    Fan Xia laughs.


    Around the strong also burst into laughter and echoed.


    "Yes! I''ve opened my eyes today. Such a waste dare to sign up for holy heaven! I have 168 Chengdao Shengge. I''m a little embarrassed to sign up. I really don''t know how this kid''s face is practiced. "


    "But I''m afraid this boy will be famous forever. For so many billion years, the one who came to the holy heaven to sign up, the one with the worst talent is the one who was more than 10 million years ago. It seems that his name is Liu Ze, and his Chengdao Shengge ranks 283. Now, someone has finally broken Liu Ze''s record!"


    One by one, the strong laugh, mocking voice one after another.


    These people, seeing that Fu Yunjie and Huang Xiaolong seem to have some problems, so they are courting Fu Yunjie one after another.


    Di Huai ignored the taunts of fan Xia and the powerful people around him. He was shocked that Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist Saint had really evolved into a thousand!


    This!


    More than 20 years ago, when Huang Xiaolong first joined Zhuoyuan Shengmen, veteran Li Wen said that Huang Xiaolong''s Chengdao Shengge was Xuanlong Shengge, which ranked 4382.


    The second test, is the colorful dragon Shengge, has evolved to 3280! More than a thousand.


    Now it''s better. It''s actually directly evolved to within 1000, and has been promoted by more than 2000!


    It''s only 20 years!


    If we follow this speed, in a thousand years, what degree will Huang Xiaolong become a Taoist saint?!


    What about ten thousand years later?!


    Thinking of all kinds of possibilities ten thousand years later, dihuai was shaking. At that time, Huang Xiaolong would!


    Fan Xia saw that di Huai was shaking and excited. He could not help but wonder that what was wrong with di Huai''s mind after the extermination of the clan?


    More than 900 Chengdao Shengge have been detected. How excited are they?


    However, Xiao Fuwen, the registered strongman of holy land, was surprised to see the result displayed on the holy stele. Others may not have noticed it, but he noticed a detail: Huang Xiaolong''s 968 Hunyuan dragon Shengge is all attribute!


    He was responsible for the registration and assessment for so many years, but it was the first time that he saw all attributes become Taoist saint.


    Generally speaking, the disciples who come to register for registration have single attribute, just like Fu Yunjie, who is also single attribute. As for the double attribute Chengdao Shengge, there are very few. However, once in a hundred thousand years, there are still one or two double attribute sages.


    As for the three attributes, there is almost no such thing. Over the past hundred million years, there have been only a few instances of the three attributes.


    Four attributes, not once.


    As for the total attribute, there is no more.


    "All attributes of the sage of Daoism?" Xiao Fu Wen murmured in his heart, but immediately shook his head, and sighed in his heart that it was a pity! There is no one in the holy world for all attribute Chengdao Shengge, but it is the Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge which ranks 968!It is doomed that Huang Xiaolong can not join the holy heaven. Even if the high-level of Shengtian wants to break the rules, it is impossible to recruit a disciple of Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge who ranks 968.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong urged the power of the holy pulse of the Dragon system in his body to infuse the holy stele, and the holy light was still dim.


    "Canglong Shengmai, ranking 936, all attributes!"


    "Poof!" When Huang Xiaolong''s Shengmai test results came out, Fu Yunjie was even more laughing and spitting.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm and continues to stimulate the power of the holy body.


    Finally, the result of the holy body came out: "the holy body of Panlong, ranked 972, all attributes!"


    Looking at the result of Huang Xiaolong''s holy body, Fu Yunjie covered his stomach and said with a smile: "I can''t do it. I laugh until my stomach cramps. In my life, I seldom admire people. Huang Xiaolong, what I admire most is you. I admire you so much. I dare to sign up in the holy heaven!"


    There was a lot of laughter.


    But Xiao Fuwen, the strongman of the holy land, was surprised. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, even the holy pulse and the holy body were all attribute!


    After he was surprised, he felt a pity.


    What a pity!


    Huang Xiaolong has all the attributes of Cheng Dao Sheng Ge, Sheng Mai and Sheng Ti, but Cheng Dao Sheng Ge, Sheng Mai and Sheng Ti are too useless.


    Ranking over 900, such a talent may be moderate among ordinary holy gates, but it is useless compared with many saints in many top holy gates, let alone the inner disciples of holy heaven organization.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong retired, Xiao Fu Wen couldn''t help saying a word of encouragement to Huang Xiaolong: "little fellow, work hard. Even if you can''t join the holy heaven, if you try hard to practice in the future, you can still break through the holy land."


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed the speech with a smile: "I will." Speaking of this, he has to take steps to leave, but when he leaves, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turns his head to Xiao Fu Wen and says with a smile: "but I remember that as long as you can pass the second level examination, you can join the holy heaven."


    Finish saying, and di Huai leave.


    Xiao Fu Wen was stunned.


    Fu Yunjie looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and said with a loud smile to the strong people around him: "did you see that this boy is not losing face enough? As for his useless talent, he still wants to sign up for the second examination? "


    The crowd laughed.


    Xiao Fu Wen also shook his head. Even if many of his disciples had the top 100 Taoist saints, they couldn''t pass the second level examination. For so many hundred million years, no one has ever had 200 later Chengdao saints who can pass the second level examination.


    How can Huang Xiaolong, who has more than 900 Taoist saints, pass the second level examination? That''s absolutely impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, Fu Yunjie, the son of the holy gate of truth, signed up for the holy heaven. It was detected that he had the holy grid of Amitabha, the holy vein of Ming Buddha, and the holy body of the moon of Buddhism. The powerful forces in the holy city were shocked.


    Although tens of thousands of holy sons from various holy places sign up for the holy day every year, it is difficult to have a successful one in 100000 years, and it is difficult to have such a talent as Fu Yunjie in 100000 years.


    Every time a talent like Fu Yunjie appears, it will cause a lot of shock.


    Of course, with the spread of Fu Yunjie''s talent test results, Huang Xiaolong, the son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, who is ranked 968 as the Hunyuan dragon Shengge, also dares to report the news of the holy heaven, and it is also spread with absolute speed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s news also caused a commotion in the holy city, even no less than Fu Yunjie.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know.


    Not far away from the registration square, Huang Xiaolong stopped when he passed a teahouse named Tianxiang and said to dihuai, "elder dihuai, it is said that Tianxiang tea in this Tianxiang teahouse is one of the best in the world. Shall we go in and sit down?"


    Di Huai is still thinking about Huang Xiaolong''s inspection in the square just now. The holy stele shows the holy image of Hunyuan dragon. Suddenly, he hears Huang Xiaolong saying that he wants to sit in Tianxiang teahouse. He is stunned and does not return to his mind for a moment.


    To tell the truth, he is still shocked and hard to calm down.


    He was full of thoughts about Huang Xiaolong''s evolution of more than 4000 Xuanlong Shengge to Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge in more than 20 years.


    Seeing dihuai''s stupefied expression, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and repeating what he had just said.


    "Well, let''s go in and sit down, go in and sit down!" Di Huai recalled his soul and said with a smile.


    After entering, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, only to see a lot of people, almost full.


    When they were choosing their seats, a surprise voice rang out: "brother dihuai, it''s you!"


    Di Huai was stunned. Looking at it, he said happily: "brother Feng Cheng, it''s you." Then he walked over with Huang Xiaolong.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a full face and beard, with big eyes. Beside him, there was a girl who looked like she was about 20 years old. She was very beautiful. She had a holy spirit and was very beautiful.


    After sitting down, di Huai exchanged warm greetings with the middle-aged man Feng Cheng, and then introduced him to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, this is the Qianyuan sage of the holy gate of Qianyuan. The emperor Qianyuan and I were brothers in life and death. We haven''t seen each other for many years, and we didn''t expect to meet here."


    Then, di Huai introduced Huang Xiaolong to Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong, the son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen?" Hearing the introduction of Di Huai, Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan, was surprised.


    That beautiful girl is also a cherry with a big mouth: "you are the one who has the rank of 968 Hunyuan dragon Shengge, who came to the holy sky to sign up?"


    Waste?


    Huang Xiaolong and dihuai frowned.


    Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan, quickly said, "yuan''er, what are you talking about! Don''t make amends and apologies Then he said with a smile to dihuai: "brother dihuai, this is my daughter. This girl has been spoiled by me. She has a straight heart and a quick mouth. Please don''t blame Xiao Long."


    Hearing that his father wanted to make an apology to Huang Xiaolong, Feng Yuanyuan tooted his mouth and said, "what I''m saying is the truth. Is a person who has the holy grid of Hunyuan dragon, Cang dragon and pan dragon is not a waste? It''s ridiculous that you dare to sign up for this talent in the holy heaven


    "You When the sage of Qianyuan was angry, he would scold his daughter.


    "Forget it, brother Feng Cheng." Di Huai began to stop him. He took a look at Huang Xiaolong and said to the sage of Qianyuan: "you and my brother met and wanted to have a good drink. But I have something else to do. Let''s do it next time."


    Then he made an appointment with the sage of Qianyuan and made contact symbols with each other.


    Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan Dynasty, was embarrassed. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Di Huai shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Then he sat down with Huang Xiaolong and left.


    "Go and go." Feng Yuanyuan murmured in a low voice, "I don''t want to share a table with such a rubbish as you."


    Feng Huaiyuan and his brother Huang Huaiyuan didn''t want to look back. After all, they didn''t want to see the life and death of the two brothers.


    However, this Feng Yuanyuan unexpectedly!


    Di Huai is also a cold face.


    When Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan Dynasty, was about to open his mouth, suddenly, there was a strong commotion at the door of the teahouse. Fu Yunjie and fan Xia of the holy gate of truth came in surrounded by a large group of people.


    Seeing Fu Yunjie, fan Xia, Huang Xiaolong and di Huai, their faces sank.


    At this time, Fu Yunjie and fan Xia also saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, isn''t this Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaofei?" Fu Yunjie stepped out of the crowd with a strange voice, and then said to everyone, "let me introduce you to Zhuo Yuansheng gate, that Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaofei. He is the powerful man who has the Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge ranking 968 and dares to register in Shengtian!"When it comes to powerful people, Fu Yunjie raises his tone.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    All those who are sitting in the teahouse and those who are not are all looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuanyuan hurriedly pulled his father, the sage of Qianyuan, Feng Cheng, back away, keeping a distance with Huang Xiaolong and di Huai for fear of being misunderstood by others.


    Fu Yunjie noticed Feng Yuanyuan''s action. Seeing Feng Yuanyuan''s gorgeous appearance, Fu Yunjie''s eyes lit up and he could not help but come to Feng Yuanyuan: "in Fu Yunjie, the holy gate of truth, did not ask for your name?"


    Feng Yuanyuan listened and beamed: "it turns out that the young master is Fu Yunjie who has the holy status of maifo. I''m Feng Yuanyuan from the holy gate of Qianyuan. I''m also here to sign up for the holy heaven." Then he explained, "don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with him." It means Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Feng Yuanyuan and Fu Yunjie were in a hot fight, Huang Xiaolong said to dihuai: "master dihuai, let''s go."


    Di Huai nodded.


    Feng Cheng, the sage of the Qianyuan Dynasty, saw what he wanted to explain, but in the end he did not open his mouth.


    Fu Yunjie did not stop Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong and di Huai left, they returned to the courtyard.


    "Little Dragon." After returning to the courtyard, di Huai wants to explain to Huang Xiaolong about Feng Cheng, the sage of the Qianyuan Dynasty. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "Mr. dihuai, I know. You don''t have to explain anything. When I pass the second test, we will go to Tianxiang teahouse."


    Di Huai was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, then we''ll go to Tianxiang teahouse and have a good drink."


    He knew that Huang Xiaolong would definitely pass the second level.


    And it''s bound to shock the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    At night, Huang Xiaolong sits in the courtyard room, and urges the holy life mark on the eyebrow to practice.


    All of a sudden, the original power of the holy world rolled down from the endless void of the holy world and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    All the red dragons circled around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    After leaving the holy land of Yuhuang, Huang Xiaolong has made continuous breakthroughs on the road in the past six years. Now, he has reached the peak of the first stage of the third level of supreme power, and only half a step away can he break through to the middle stage of the third level of supreme power.


    But for this speed, Huang Xiaolong is still not satisfied, or too slow.


    Although he is now in the middle of the third level of supreme power, his strength will still be too low to enter the holy heaven organization.


    In the middle of the supreme third order, perhaps in some holy places and some dynasties, the strength was not weak, but in the holy heaven, it was almost at the bottom of the existence.


    While Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the courtyard room for practice, Xiao Fuwen, who was in charge of registering Huang Xiaolong, was reporting to Du Chengrui, the vice head of the examination hall, about the students who had signed up today.


    After listening to Xiao Fu Wen''s report, Du Chengrui, deputy head of the examination hall, said with a satisfied smile: "after more than 300000 years, a decent disciple has finally emerged."


    It means Fu Yunjie, the holy gate of truth.


    Xiao Fu Wen was also pleased with a smile: "yes, such as Fu Yunjie, who has the holy status of Maitreya, the holy pulse of Ming Buddha, and the holy body of Brahma moon, is also difficult to obtain."


    Du Chengrui nodded: "as soon as the results of Fu Yunjie''s second test come out tomorrow, you will report to me in detail!"


    "Yes, please don''t worry about it." Xiao Fu Wen Gong said: "when the time comes, I will report Fu Yunjie''s second level assessment results in detail to you in time."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Fuwen could not help but think of Huang Xiaolong''s situation, hesitated for a moment, and said: "deputy hall leader of Chengrui, there is a situation, I want to tell you about it. Today, there is a student who has applied for registration. His name is Huang Xiaolong, and he belongs to Zhuo Yuansheng sect."


    Du Chengrui heard the speech and laughed: "I know that Huang Xiaolong''s disciple, his holy status of Taoism is Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge, and a disciple with Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge also came to apply for holy heaven. This situation is indeed very special."


    Du Chengrui, as the deputy head of the examination hall, also heard about this disciple who had the worst talent in history.


    Today, there are many strong people who talk about Fu Yunjie in Shengtian City, and so many people talk about Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Fu Wen was stunned and laughed: "yes, I didn''t expect that a disciple with a ranking of 968 even came to apply for the holy heaven." After a pause, he said, "however, there is a very strange situation for Huang Xiaolong."


    "Oh, what''s so strange about it?" Du Chengrui asked with a nonchalant smile.


    "Huang Xiaolong''s hybrid holy dragon is all attribute." Xiao Fu Wen replied.


    "What?" Du Chengrui''s expression was shocked and his eyes were shining. He glared at Xiao Fuwen: "you, what do you say? All attribute? Is his holy spirit of Hunyuan dragon all attribute? "


    Seeing that Du Chengrui, the deputy hall leader, reacted so strongly, Xiao Fu Wen nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s all-round. Since I''ve registered so many students, I''ve never seen a complete attribute of Chengdao Shengge. Therefore, I reported it to you."


    "All attributes! It''s all attribute! " Du Chengrui kept talking to himself.


    When Xiao Fu Wen saw this, he was even more surprised.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is a complete attribute, Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist saint is ranked 968 of the Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge. What''s exciting about this?


    Is there anything else you don''t know?


    All of a sudden, Du Chengrui turned his head and scolded: "since Huang Xiaolong''s Chengdao Shengge is all attribute, why do you report it now?"


    Xiao Fu Wen opened his mouth and was shocked. What is the situation? Is it too late to report? Just now, if it hadn''t occurred to him that there had never been a full-fledged registered disciple, he would not have reported it.


    Seeing Xiao Fu Wen''s astonished look, Du Chengrui said: "in fact, it''s not your fault. You don''t know it''s normal. It involves the highest secret of our holy heaven."


    "The most, the highest secret!" Xiao Fu Wen''s whole body was shocked and his face was incredible.


    Is this too exaggerated?!


    "By the way, Chengrui vice hall master." Xiao Fu Wen returned to his mind and said, "Huang Xiaolong, his holy pulse and holy body are all attributes."


    "What?" Du Chengrui lost his voice: "do you mean that his Chengdao Shengge, holy pulse and holy body are all attribute?"


    "Yes, yes." Seeing Du Chengrui''s look, Xiao Fu Wen did not dare to hesitate. He reported the assessment of Huang Xiaolong to Du Chengrui in detail.


    Du Chengrui took a deep breath and said, "OK, I see. You go back first."


    "Yes Xiao Fu Wen''s Gongsheng should be.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Xiao Fu Wen was about to leave, Du Chengrui suddenly said, "if Huang Xiaolong signs up for the second examination, you should report to me immediately. Remember, it''s immediately!"


    Xiao Fu Wen saw Du Chengrui''s special instructions immediately, and then left the hall with a lot of doubts.As soon as Xiao Fu left, Du Chengrui broke through the void and flew to the general hall. He should report this matter to Wu Ge, the head of the general hall, as soon as possible.


    The next day, the sun shines, and the whole holy city is bustling.


    Many powerful people of the holy city poured into the north of the holy heaven mansion.


    In the north of shengtianfu, there is a holy overpass, which is the second level to be assessed for applying for holy heaven.


    There are twelve sacred tablets on the holy overpass. As long as someone can understand six of them, they can pass the second level examination and join the holy heaven.


    When Huang Xiaolong and dihuai arrived, the square around shengtianqiao was already crowded.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the excited crowd. If it is normal, there are not so many people. Today, there are so many people, naturally, to come to watch Fu Yunjie break into the holy overpass.


    At this time, Fu Yunjie and fan Xia had already arrived and were in the middle of the square, surrounded by people.


    Fu Yunjie is talking with Feng Yuanyuan, who is the holy gate of Qianyuan. They are talking and laughing and talking happily.


    "Hey, Huang Xiaolong, you dare to sign up for the second pass!" Fu Yunjie has sharp eyes and sees Huang Xiaolong with a bright smile.


    As soon as Fu Yunjie''s voice fell, many people in the square looked at Huang Xiaolong, pointing their ears.


    Huang Xiaolong, indifferent to Fu Yunjie''s ridicule, and di Huai come to the registration place under the shengtianqiao, register and hand in 100 million holy notes.


    After Huang Xiaolong gets the assessment card, he and di Huai stand by and wait. Huang Xiaolong''s assessment card is No. 18. Now, No. 10 is being assessed on the shengtianqiao bridge. There are seven people in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sweeps Fu Yunjie''s assessment card. It is No. 11, that is, Fu Yunjie is next to be assessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Soon, the No. 10 disciple, who was assessed on the holy overpass, finally failed to understand the fifth tablet and retired as a failure.


    "Brother Yunjie, it''s your turn." Feng Yuanyuan of the holy gate of Qianyuan smiles at Fu Yunjie, showing a charming smile: "when you pass the second level of assessment, we will go to Tianxiang teahouse and have a good celebration."


    Dare to, the two people and Huang Xiaolong also hold the same mind, and after passing the second level examination, they go to Tianxiang teahouse to celebrate.


    "Good!" Fu Yunjie was full of lofty sentiments and said with a smile, "sister Yuanyuan, you are waiting for me to see how I can understand the holy overpass monument!" With that, he held the assessment card and handed it to the registered examiner.


    The examiner in charge of shengtianqiao was not Xiao Fuwen of yesterday. Like Xiao Fuwen, he was a deacon in the examination hall, named Zhou Ruo. She was a woman.


    After handing in the assessment card, Fu Yunjie jumped into the sky and came to the holy overpass hanging in the sky.


    The holy overpass is made of jade of the Holy Spirit of the holy world by the powerful man who transcends the Holy Land and hangs in the sky like a bridge.


    On the bridge, from the end of the bridge to the end of the bridge, there is a monument every certain position.


    The first monument is at the head of the bridge, and the twelfth is at the end of the bridge. Starting from the bridge head, the first tablet is the easiest to understand, and the last one is the most difficult.


    Fu Yunjie came to the first tablet of shengtianqiao with confidence. Then he put the tablet on his right palm, and began to feel the original power of the holy world contained in the stele.


    The first step is to sense the original power of the holy world in the holy tablet, and then we can understand the holy law contained in the original power of the holy world.


    "Father, how long does it take brother Yunjie to understand the first monument?" Feng Yuanyuan of the holy gate of Qianyuan asked Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan.


    Feng Cheng, the sage of the Qianyuan Dynasty, shook his head: "it''s hard to say that with the talent of Yun Jie, it should take about 10 minutes."


    Feng Yuanyuan said with a smile: "I bet it takes only eight minutes for brother Yunjie to understand the first holy tablet."


    Fan Xia, the sage of truth, laughs: "Yuanyuan is so confident in your brother Yunjie?"


    "Of course Feng Yuanyuan smiles.


    Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan, and fan Xia, the sage of truth, looked at each other with a smile. In the laughter, Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan, secretly glanced at di Huai and Huang Xiaolong in the distance. Finally, he sighed and did not go to say hello to di Huai.


    Let it go. Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan Dynasty, shook his head in his heart. He learned from fan Xia that fan Xia and di Huai had a feud for the extermination of their families. In the end, he chose to get close to the truth Saint fan Xia.


    With Fu Yunjie''s talent, he is bound to join the holy heaven, and after joining the holy heaven, he will surely be favored by the elder of holy heaven and accepted as a disciple.


    As soon as eight minutes passed, the light of the holy stele in front of Fu Yunjie''s eyes was shocked. The veins on the stele were bright one by one, just like the life revived.


    "Good!" Feng Yuanyuan saw this, Jiao smile, the first clapped his hands and applauded: "I knew that Brother Yun Jie used eight minutes at most!"


    Feng Cheng and fan Xia also laughed.


    Around the strong clapped their hands, praise.


    Zhou Ruo, the assessor, understood the first holy tablet in only eight minutes when he met Fu Yunjie. He also nodded in secret. It was holy heaven. Many disciples of the inner sect used to understand the first tablet in eight minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Fu Yunjie and realized the first monument in eight minutes. His face was calm. He turned his head and saw Di Huai staring at the figure of Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan Dynasty. He said, "master dihuai, like this kind of person who sees profits and forgets friends, doesn''t care."


    Di Huai sighed: "yes, unfortunately, I was blind at that time."


    Feng Cheng, the sage of the Qianyuan Dynasty, must have known that he and the truth Saint fan Xia had a feud against each other, but they still made friends with each other, which made Di Huai feel angry.


    The joy of meeting yesterday has now disappeared.


    At this time, Fu Yunjie came to the second monument in the clapping of Feng Yuanyuan, and began to feel the original power of the holy world of the second monument.


    This time, Fu Yunjie took a little longer and took 12 minutes to understand the second monument.


    Then, the third one, twenty minutes!


    Thirty minutes, seat four!


    Seat five, forty minutes!


    Seat six, 60 minutes!


    Seeing Fu Yunjie''s success in understanding the first six sacred tablets, Feng Yuanyuan was even more cheering. The sage of Qianyuan, Feng Cheng, congratulated fan Xia with laughter. Fan Xia, who was laughing, passed the first six tablets, which means that Fu Yunjie has successfully passed the second examination and will be the inner disciple of Shengtian!


    Around the strong is surrounded by fan Xia, the voice of congratulations one after another.


    After understanding the sixth stele, Fu Yunjie goes to the seventh one. When people see this, they can''t help but stop and stare at the holy overpass nervously.


    After almost two hours, the seventh monument rose to the sky again with the shadow of a saint.


    "Good!"


    Feng Yuanyuan clapped hands with all the strong men who flattered him and cheered and yelled. The square was in a uproar.Many inner disciples of Shengtian can only understand the sixth tablet. Now, Fu Yunjie has succeeded in understanding the seventh tablet! Such talent has surpassed more than half of the inner disciples of holy heaven!


    Fan Xia''s laughter was more constant, and his face was more satisfied.


    After understanding the seventh stele, Fu Yunjie did not continue to understand the eighth one, and he came down from the holy overpass.


    According to the assessment rules, it can only take two hours to understand each monument. Fu Yunjie is not sure that he can understand the eighth tablet in two hours, so he simply came down.


    "Brother Yunjie is wonderful!" Seeing Fu Yunjie coming down, Feng Yuanyuan was the first to rush up. He said with a smile, "congratulations on Yunjie''s success in understanding the Seven Sacred tablets and passing the second level examination!"


    Fu Yunjie smiles and thanks.


    Surrounded by powerful people from all sides, Fu Yunjie, fan Xia, Feng Yuanyuan, Feng Cheng and others left the square. As they passed Huang Xiaolong, Fu Yunjie grinned: "Huang Xiaolong, I will come to see you and help you when you pass the examination. However, don''t be unable to understand the first monument. In that case, you will break the record again!"


    Fu Yunjie laughed and went to Tianxiang teahouse to celebrate.


    In the quiet wait of Huang Xiaolong, time passes by second, and finally arrives at Huang Xiaolong''s 18th.


    Huang Xiaolong comes forward and gives the assessment card to the assessor Zhou Ruo. Zhou Ruo can''t help but take a look at Huang Xiaolong and says, "young man, it''s good for young people to have fantasies, but we should do everything according to our ability."


    Because Xiao Fu Wen didn''t talk about Huang Xiaolong''s attention to Du Chengrui, the vice hall leader, this week if he didn''t know about it.


    "I will." Huang Xiaolong nods calmly and jumps to the shengtianqiao.


    At this time, Fu Yunjie, who had finished the celebration in Tianxiang teahouse, came back with Feng Yuanyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    As soon as Fu Yunjie came back, he saw that Huang Xiaolong had already been on the shengtianqiao. He could not help grinning: "sometimes I really admire the courage of this boy."


    Feng Yuanyuan covered his mouth with a smile: "it''s just a waste who has 968 Hunyuan holy dragon. What can I admire? I admire the old man dihuai. This kind of disciple with Saint son''s talent dares to bring in the holy heaven."


    Fan Xia''s eyes fell on di Huai in the distance, and his eyes sneered. After Fu Yunjie had a few days to live in, he would have no place for him and Huang Xiaolong.


    After driving dihuai and Huang Xiaolong out of the holy land, at that time, dihuai and Huang Xiaolong were allowed to be slaughtered by them.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the first monument.


    Seeing this, Fu Yunjie couldn''t help but smile and ask the strong people around him: "you say, can someone like Huang Xiaolong understand the first holy tablet?"


    Feng Yuanyuan said with a smile: "Brother Yun Jie, I think Huang Xiaolong can''t pass. Liu Ze, who signed up for the holy heaven more than 10 million years ago and has the highest ranking of 283, can only understand the first holy tablet. It''s strange if Huang Xiaolong can understand the first holy tablet."


    "Not bad, not bad, Miss Feng Yuanyuan is right! In my opinion, it is absolutely impossible for Huang Xiaolong to comprehend the first holy tablet! "


    The strong around nodded and echoed.


    What Fan Xia, Fu Yunjie, Feng Yuanyuan, Feng Cheng and others don''t know is that when Huang Xiaolong jumps to shengtianqiao, there are several figures standing in the high-altitude space of the square. These figures are also staring at Huang Xiaolong, and they are watching Huang Xiaolong''s every move for fear of missing any action of Huang Xiaolong.


    Behind these figures are Wu Ge, the master of Shengtian''s general hall, who examines Yu Mingjiang, the head of the temple, and Du Chengrui, the deputy head of the temple.


    At this time, Wu Gezheng, the head of the general Hall of the holy heaven, stood respectfully behind these figures and did not dare to make a sound. Yu Mingjiang, the head of the examination hall, and Du Chengrui, the deputy head of the examination hall, were extremely nervous. They even held their breath.


    At this time, no matter whether it was Wu Ge, the head of the general hall, Yu Mingjiang, the head of the examination hall, and Du Chengrui, the deputy head of the examination hall, there were waves in their hearts.


    Because they know what kind of existence these figures are in front of them. It is because of knowing that they are shocked in their hearts.


    These are the supreme beings that the whole holy world, countless holy places and countless powerful people need to look up to. They have not appeared for many years. Now, they have all appeared!


    For a disciple, and it''s just a day!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s disciple who has the rank of 968 Hunyuan holy dragon!


    Wu Ge, the general hall master of the holy heaven, could not help looking at the disciple named Huang Xiaolong, and he was puzzled. To tell the truth, this disciple named Huang Xiaolong could disturb several supreme beings at the same time, which made him extremely confused and curious. He also couldn''t understand the reason.


    Is it just because Huang Xiaolong''s holiness, pulse and body are all attributes?


    At this time, among those figures, someone said, "brother long, how long does it take for Huang Xiaolong to understand the first monument?"


    The one who opened his mouth was the youngest one among several people. His eyes were blue and full of a kind of beautiful and strange light.


    The man named brother long is a tall and strong man with a little longer age. He has two horns on his forehead, but the two horns are like dragon horns but not dragon horns. There are holy lines on them. No, it is a kind of higher-level veins than holy patterns.


    "It''s hard to say that it took eight seconds for brother God to understand the first monument, right?" The Dragon brother shook his head, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man in the middle, and said with a smile, "I estimate that Huang Xiaolong will take about 12 seconds."


    The middle-aged man, who was called brother God, laughed and did not speak.


    "Not necessarily." Finally, a thin old man said with a smile, "I think it will take at least 15 seconds."


    Listening to the talk of the four Supreme beings, Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui are shocked. 12 seconds? Fifteen seconds? This!


    As far as they know, it took 42 seconds for Li Chen, the most gifted son of the holy heaven, to understand the first monument!


    Is Huang Xiaolong''s talent better than Li Chen?! How could that be possible!


    What''s more, Lord long just compared Huang Xiaolong with the LORD God?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand palm has been printed on the body of the first holy tablet. Suddenly, the light of the whole stele is shocked, the holy light is dazzling, and the veins on the stele are almost all lit up in an instant.


    Hum!


    At the same time, there was a buzz on the body of the monument.


    Different from Fu Yunjie''s response to the holy tablet, the holy light is more active at this time! The body of the stele is emitting a kind of joyful buzz.


    The four Supreme beings are astonished.


    Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui lost their chin.


    What''s the situation?! One second?! Still less than a second?!


    As for Fu Yunjie, Feng Yuanyuan, fan Xia, Feng Cheng and all the strong people in the square suddenly quieted down. All the people were staring at Huang Xiaolong and the first monument.This!


    Hallucination?!


    Zhou Ruomu, the assessor who reminded Huang Xiaolong that it was good to have Fantasies for young people, was stunned.


    In everyone''s silence, Huang Xiaolong takes back his hand and goes to the second monument.


    "This, this boy, won''t you?" The supreme being, known as brother long, didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just estimated that it would take 12 seconds for Huang Xiaolong to understand. In fact, it was a high estimation. He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could understand the first one in 12 seconds.


    But now!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hand was imprinted on the second monument. The second monument was once again full of light, and the holy light rose to the sky, and the body of the holy tablet was humming.


    Again, another second?!


    Wu Ge, the master of Shengtian general hall, Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui have wide mouths.


    As for brother long, the four of God looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" God ate and ate, and suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow, staring at the tiny golden grain. The other three people also looked at the very small golden pattern of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow almost at the same time.


    Four of them were shocked at the same time.


    And the square is a dead silence.


    Fu Yunjie, Feng Yuanyuan, fan Xia, Feng Cheng and all the strong people in the square are unbelievable. Only Di Huai is surprised and excited.


    Dihuai clenched his fists and looked at Huang Xiaolong closely. He was excited and could not be restrained. He knew that Huang Xiaolong would not let him down! Sure enough!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes back his hand and goes to the third monument.


    Suddenly, Fu Yunjie woke up with a start and screamed, "this trash is using evil tricks, it must be! It must be fake! "


    "Fake?! Yes, it must be false! "


    All around Fu Yunjie, the strong people yelled angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "Take him down and put him in jail! He must be a spy sent by the evil devil''s palace When people around him yelled angrily, Fu Yunjie even yelled: "it is absolutely impossible to understand a holy tablet in a second!"


    All of a sudden, the square was in a strong commotion, filled with indignation, and pointed to Huang Xiaolong in succession.


    "Spies of the evil palace! Get out of here


    There was a roar of anger.


    Zhou Ruo, the examiners, frowned. Naturally, she did not believe that anyone could understand a holy tablet in a second. At that time, Li Chen, the best disciple of the holy heaven talent, also took 42 seconds to understand the first tablet!


    And the second tablet took a minute and thirty-five seconds!


    How can Huang Xiaolong understand the first holy tablet in one second! How can you even understand the second tablet in one second?!


    It''s just that Huang Xiaolong is really sent by the evil spirit palace?


    In recent years, the evil and evil palace, as a hostile array palace, has often sent spies to sign up for the holy heaven and assess the holy sky bridge in order to become a disciple of the holy heaven and sneak into the holy heaven organization.


    However, in the past, the spy disciples of the evil demon palace usually had the top 100% Taoist saints'' status. How could a waste like Huang Xiaolong be sent to assess this time?


    When Zhou Ruo, the assessor, is in doubt and is considering whether to stop Huang Xiaolong''s assessment and arrest him, with the help of Fu Yunjie and Feng Yuanyuan, there are more and more people shouting in the square, and the voice is getting louder and louder. Huang Xiaolong seems to have touched the public anger.


    Zhou ruozheng was about to open his mouth and yelled at Huang Xiaolong when he stopped the examination. Suddenly, the ground of the square was shocked. A group of soldiers in gold armor came riding a magical beast and surrounded the square. The square was surrounded by astonishing frightful air, which covered the whole square.


    "Holy day''s law enforcement team!"


    Some people exclaimed, their faces changed, and they stopped shouting.


    Even Fu Yunjie, who was originally angry and scolded and let Huang Xiaolong roll down, is also in a tight heart and stops.


    The law enforcement team, out of a person, is the law enforcement hall deacon Zhang Hanwen.


    Assessment officer Zhou Ruo was surprised and went up and said, "brother Hanwen, are you?"


    "Sister Zhou Ruo, you can continue to preside over the assessment." Zhang Hanwen, the deacon of the law enforcement hall, swept the people in the square: "if anyone dares to make a fuss on purpose, try to stir up trouble, interrupt the assessment, and according to the sacred rules, they will be punished as felony!"


    All the people in front of the square were frightened and did not dare to coax again.


    The scene was quiet.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hand was printed on the third stele. Suddenly, the light of the third holy stele rushed up, and the body of the stele was buzzing.


    Another second!


    Everyone in the square is in a daze.


    Seeing this, Fu Yunjie, relying on his previous passing the second examination, went up to Zhang Hanwen, the deacon of the law enforcement hall, and said, "my Lord, this Huang Xiaolong is clearly using the evil method. He must be a spy sent by the evil devil palace."


    "Please arrest this man as justice!"


    Fu Yunjie said with great righteousness.


    When the assessor Zhou Ruo was about to open his mouth, Zhang Hanwen looked at Fu Yunjie and said in a cold voice: "use evil methods? The spy of the evil demon palace? What evidence do you have to prove that Huang Xiaolong used the evil method? What evidence do you have to prove that Huang Xiaolong is a spy of the evil evil evil palace


    "You say he is the spy of the evil devil''s palace, and he is the spy of the evil devil''s palace?"


    "You said he used evil law, so he used it?"


    "You want us to arrest this man for justice? Is it necessary for you to tell us how to do things in the holy heaven law enforcement hall? "


    Everybody stay.


    No one thought that Zhang Hanwen of the law enforcement hall would ask Fu Yunjie again and again.


    Fu Yunjie was also in a daze. His face was ugly. He was a little pale and flustered.


    "My Lord, that''s not what Yun Jie meant." The truth Saint fan Xia''s face changed. He quickly stepped forward, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "Yun Jie is straightforward and has no intention. Don''t be surprised." Speaking of this, he scolded Fu Yunjie: "Yunjie, please apologize to your adult soon!"


    Fu Yunjie bit his teeth and had to bow his head and make an apology to Zhang Hanwen, the deacon of the law enforcement hall.


    Zhang Hanwen did not look at Fu Yunjie, then turned to look at Huang Xiaolong of shengtianqiao. Although his face was calm, his heart was shocked.


    Because, just now, he was ordered by their temple master to lead the law enforcement team to surround the square and guard the order!


    The leader of the hall specially stressed that the examination of the disciple named Huang Xiaolong should not be interfered with. If there is any interference and the examination of the disciple of Huang Xiaolong is interrupted, he should come to see him!


    He still feels cold now when he feels the fright in their words. If the examination of Huang Xiaolong''s disciple is really interrupted by interference, I''m afraid he really wants to go to see their master. What they said is not a joke.


    Fu Yunjie apologizes to this piece of Hanwen. Instead of paying attention to himself, Fu Yunjie pays more attention to Huang Xiaolong on the shengtianqiao. His face is even more ugly, and his resentment towards Huang Xiaolong is even stronger.The assessor Zhou Ruo originally wanted to speak up and agree with Fu Yunjie, and wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong''s assessment first. But now, she is so scared that she takes it back.


    At this time, she also noticed some anomalies.


    After understanding the third monument, Huang Xiaolong comes to the fourth one.


    This time, the fourth monument did not shine like the previous three, but it took about five seconds for the light to soar and the stele hummed.


    The next five tablets and the sixth stele are the same. It takes about five seconds to be understood.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s continuous understanding of the six sacred steles, Fu Yunjie and fan Xia look ugly. Feng Yuanyuan and Feng Cheng, the sage of Qianyuan, are silent.


    "Good, good!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the six sacred steles, di Huai couldn''t help but feel heartbreaking, laughing and clapping his hands: "Xiaolong, good thing!"


    Fu Yunjie all around the strong look at di Huai.


    Di Huai''s laughter and clapping of hands spread to Fu Yunjie and fan Xia''s ears, which was extremely harsh.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the seventh monument.


    Previously, Fu Yunjie only understood the seventh monument.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong imprinted his palm on the seventh tablet. One second, two seconds, soon, ten seconds passed.


    Fifteen seconds, twenty seconds!


    "Brother Yunjie, don''t worry. Even if Huang Xiaolong passes the first six holy tablets by using the evil method, he can''t understand the seventh one!" Feng Yuanyuan said to Fu Yunjie.


    Fu Yunjie nods.


    But at this time, suddenly, the seventh holy stele came out like a tide. It was so shining and shining that the whole square was shining brightly. The body of the holy stele gave out a sound of rhythm, which contained the sound of heaven and earth and the voice of the holy way.


    Seat seven, pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    Fu Yunjie saw that Huang Xiaolong had successfully understood the seventh monument. Moreover, the holy light was so clear and shining that he could not help clenching his fists and flashing hatred in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the eighth monument.


    "This boy, can''t even understand the eighth monument?" A strong man who had previously courted Fu Yunjie couldn''t help eating.


    "No one has been able to understand the eighth monument for more than five million years! If Huang Xiaolong understands the eighth monument, it will be against the sky! "


    "Haha, what about the eighth one? Do you think that a waste of 968 Hunyuan dragon holy grid can really understand so many holy tablets? And not more than a minute for each one? All this is absolutely false. After he has finished the examination, it is estimated that the people of the law enforcement Hall of the holy heaven will arrest him and interrogate him! "


    Some of the strong talked in a low voice.


    Although these people talk about it, they dare not coax like before.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong''s palm is printed with the eighth holy tablet.


    The square was silent.


    One second goes by.


    Like the seventh stele, twenty seconds later, the eighth monument suddenly burst into light, the holy sky soared into the sky, the holy sound was loud, and the holy shadow was heavy.


    I saw a statue of the holy image on the holy overpass, as if teaching the holy way, chanting something.


    The four Supreme beings, observing in the depths of the void, were shocked to see the holy image.


    "This boy is against the weather." That dragon elder brother wryly smile way: "how do I feel in front of this boy, I seem to have become rubbish?"


    The beautiful young man with blue eyes and monstrous smile: "don''t say you, I don''t feel like this!"


    He is known as the second person in the future of the holy world!


    But he, the second person in the future, had a feeling that he was a waste!


    This feeling is so strong!


    God said with a smile, "don''t make fun of each other. How long will it take Huang Xiaolong to understand the twelfth holy tablet?"


    At last, the skinny old man said with a smile: "I dare not estimate it any more. Before, I estimated that it would take 15 seconds for this boy to understand the first holy tablet, but this boy gave us one second directly, causing me a big embarrassment!"


    Brother long said with a smile: "that is, brother Wu and I had a big embarrassment before. This time, I dare not estimate."


    "It took me 43 minutes to understand the twelfth tablet." The handsome young man pondered, "this boy, how can it take about 20 minutes?"


    On the other hand, Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, examines Yu Mingjiang, the master of the temple, and Du Chengrui, the deputy head of the hall, listening to the conversation of the four Supreme beings, they are shocked.


    Since the existence of shengtianqiao, apart from the four Supreme beings, no disciple has ever understood the twelfth tablet. Even Li Chen, who has the best talent of Saint Tianzi, can only understand the 11th tablet at most.


    But listen to the meaning of these four Supreme beings, Huang Xiaolong can definitely understand the twelfth holy tablet?!


    And Lord Chu said, it only takes 20 minutes?!


    When Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, was shocked, the people in the square saw the eighth monument understood. The light was soaring into the sky, and the shadows were heavy. They could not help but burst into an uproar.


    Fu Yunjie''s eyes are red with blood. This rubbish really understands the eighth holy tablet!


    According to the regulations of the holy heaven, if you can understand the sixth tablet, you can join the holy heaven organization and become a disciple of the inner sect of the holy heaven. If you can understand the seventh tablet, you can worship an elder of the holy heaven as a teacher!


    But after you understand the eighth tablet, you can become a teacher of the Supreme Master!


    Seeing Fu Yunjie''s red eyes, Feng Yuanyuan couldn''t help saying, "Brother Yun Jie, you don''t have to worry. Even if Huang Xiaolong can pass the eighth holy tablet, he can''t join the holy heaven organization. How can he, a disciple of the mixed Yuan Dragon holy status, join the holy heaven organization! If the holy heaven organization even dares to collect such wastes, will it not be ridiculed by numerous holy places in the holy world? "


    Fan Xia, the sage of truth, also nodded: "yes, Yun Jie, it is impossible for the holy heaven organization to recruit such useless disciples as Huang Xiaolong."


    Listening to the arguments of truth saints fan Xia and Feng Yuanyuan, Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself and comes to the ninth monument.


    Like the seventh and eighth steles, after 20 seconds, the ninth stele was shocked again. The light went straight into the sky and the shadow was heavy, but the shadow of the ninth tablet was more solid than that of the eighth.


    Understanding the ninth seat!


    May worship the vice hall Lord, the hall Lord is the teacher!


    On the square, the crowd was even more clamorous.


    In a luxury mansion in the holy city, a group of holy sons are sitting together and talking about some things in the holy world.


    "Elder martial brother Li Chen, I heard that the evil demon palace recruited a female disciple named Tianfeng a few days ago. This Tianfeng is very talented. I''m afraid that she is not inferior to Dou Rui, who was in the evil demon Palace at that time!" Son Lin Yijia road.


    Li Chen, sitting at the head of the Central Committee, was surprised and nodded: "if so, we should not underestimate the Tianfeng.""Even if Tianfeng''s talent is not weaker than Dou Rui, even Dou Rui is a defeated general of elder martial brother Li Chen, not to mention a new disciple of the evil demon palace!"


    "Yes, Dou Rui is one tenth less talented than elder martial brother Li Chen. In my opinion, elder martial brother Li Chen is the first of our younger generation in the holy world." Another son Chen Kaiping said with a smile.


    At this time, the saint son Lin Yi Jiaxin Fu was shocked. He picked it up and looked at it casually. He stayed there. His face was strange and his face was unbelievable.


    "Brother Yi Jia, are you?" The son Xie Yao sees this, the heart feels strange, asks a way.


    Lin Yijia looked at the crowd with a complicated look: "just now I received a report from my subordinates that someone has just realized the ninth monument of shengtianqiao!"


    "What?" The crowd was slightly surprised.


    The ninth holy tablet has not been understood by any disciple for a long time. It is no problem to become the core disciple of the holy heaven once he grows up after joining the holy heaven.


    Li Chen was also surprised: "why didn''t I receive a report?"


    Other core saints also feel strange. According to the other party, it takes a long time for the other party to understand the ninth monument. They should have received reports from their subordinates.


    Lin Yijia''s face was even more colorful: "because this person has just participated in the second level examination, he, he only understood the first monument more than a minute ago."


    More than a minute ago, I realized the first monument!!!


    We can smell the fallen leaves in the hall.


    For a long time, the Holy Son Xie Yao suddenly laughed: "I said, elder martial brother Yijia, when will you learn to joke?"


    Others laughed, and even Li Chen shook his head and laughed. Obviously, everyone thought that Lin Yijia was making fun of everyone.


    More than a minute ago, the first tablet was understood, but more than a minute later, the ninth tablet was understood. This is not a joke. What is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Seeing Li Chen, Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping and others not believing, Lin Yijia was in a hurry: "elder martial brother Li Chen, you, I, what I said is true, it is true that someone has understood the ninth monument. His name is Huang Xiaolong! He began to understand the first stele of shengtianqiao more than a minute ago! "


    Seeing Lin Yijia''s manner, everyone looked at each other.


    Can''t it be true?


    However, for more than a minute, they still couldn''t believe it.


    It''s the most ridiculous thing they''ve ever heard.


    At this time, Lin Yijia said in a strange voice: "this Huang Xiaolong, it took him only one second to understand the first monument!"


    "What?! One second? " Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping and others lost their voice.


    Even Li Chen''s eyes were shocked.


    It took him 42 seconds to understand the first monument!


    And the second tablet took a minute and thirty-five seconds!


    Lin Yijia then said: "not only that, it took him one second to understand the second and third stele."


    Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping, Li Chen and others were out of control and all stood up.


    "All, all one second?! Three monuments, three seconds in all? " Li Chen asked tremblingly.


    Lin Yijia nodded: "yes, Huang Xiaolong. It took one second for the three holy tablets in front of him. It took five seconds for each of the four to six holy tablets. It took 20 seconds for each of the seventh to ninth tablets." Speaking of this, he breathed fast, as if he was telling something that had shocked the world.


    In fact, if this is true, it is indeed a matter of disturbing the holy world.


    It was not until Lin Yijia had finished speaking for a long time that Li Chen, Xie Yao and others were still standing for a long time. At this time, they understood how to understand the nine sacred steles in more than one minute.


    It''s just, is this really true? How does it sound like an Arabian Night?!


    "Huang Xiaolong? Where do I think I''ve heard that name? " All of a sudden, Chen Kaiping looked shocked and said.


    Lin Yijia said, "he is the son of Zhuoyuan saint who signed up for the holy day a few days ago."


    "It''s him!" Li Chen and Xie Yao all agreed.


    "Do you mean that the disciple who has the 968 ranking of Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge has just spent more than a minute to comprehend nine holy tablets in succession?" Chen Kaiping said.


    Li Chen and Xie Yao all the core saints looked at each other and saw that they were shocked, puzzled and puzzled. Such a waste could understand nine holy tablets, and only took more than a minute?!


    "This Huang Xiaolong, he is practicing fraud." Xie Yao chuckled: "I said elder martial brother Yijia, you can''t really be naive to this extent, think it''s true?"


    Chen Kaiping also said with a smile: "that is, to say that this boy has the first three Chengdao saints, holy veins and holy bodies, I can still believe that he can continuously understand nine holy tablets in more than one minute. But such a waste like him, a waste of the holy grid of Hunyuan Dragon, how can this be possible! I don''t think it would have been possible for him to understand the first monument in half a day if he hadn''t been practicing fraud. "


    Lin Yijia frowned and pretended? To be honest, he did not believe that a disciple with the holy status of Hunyuan dragon could comprehend nine holy tablets for more than one minute.


    "Huang Xiaolong, is he still in the shengtianqiao?" Li Chen asked Lin Yijia.


    Lin Yijia nodded: "yes, he is now beginning to understand the tenth monument."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Li Chen pondered, his eyes twinkled.


    "Come on, let''s go and see how Huang Xiaolong is faking!" Xie Yao said with a smile: "he dares to cheat on the holy heaven. I think he is impatient to live."


    Immediately, Li Chen, Lin Yijia, Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping and more than 20 core saints left the mansion and came to Shengtian mansion as quickly as possible.


    In fact, not only Li Chen, Lin Yijia and others, but also many powerful people in Shengtian city also got news and rushed to the square. More and more strong people gathered in the square.


    In the end, the whole square was almost packed.


    Fu Yunjie looked at more and more strong people crowded in and said with a cold smile: "who could have thought that a waste assessment holy overpass with the holy status of Hunyuan dragon could attract so many people to watch."


    The day before yesterday, he assessed shengtianqiao, but there were not so many people.


    So, it made him feel more or less uncomfortable.


    Feng Yuanyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry about Yunjie brother. Let this trash enjoy the spring breeze on the shengtianqiao now. When he goes down the shengtianqiao, he will cry."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s palm has been printed on the body of the tenth holy tablet.


    One second, two seconds, ten seconds, one minute passed.


    Another 20 seconds later, suddenly, the holy light like a tsunami erupted from the tenth monument. It was so gorgeous, so charming, so dazzling!


    One by one, the holy shadows emerge in the sky, and the shadows of holy beasts fly out. The whole holy mansion is shrouded in a vast ocean of holy light.


    Everyone looked at the scene as if it was a dream. They were shocked and stupefied.The tenth monument!


    Be understood!


    Among the strong, most of them are the first to see the scene after the tenth tablet was comprehended.


    This Saint Wei, this holy light! The holy shadow!


    It is devout and awe inspiring.


    Li Chen, Lin Yijia, Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping and others stopped and looked at the holy light in the sky from a distance.


    "Is this?" Thank you for your surprise.


    "Huang Xiaolong has already understood the tenth holy tablet!" Li Chen''s eyes startled.


    "It seems that it has been less than two minutes from just now?" Chen Kaiping frowned: "did Huang Xiaolong understand the tenth holy tablet?"


    Xie Yao sneered and said with a smile: "how dare Huang Xiaolong continue to cheat? It seems that he will not rest until he has understood the twelfth holy tablet. In this way, he will be famous in the world of saints. "


    The crowd continued to fly to the square.


    When Li Chen and others arrived, Huang Xiaolong had already begun to understand the 11th monument.


    See Li Chen a group of core saints come, assessment officer Zhou Ruo, law enforcement hall Zhang Hanwen rushed forward, saluted.


    In holy heaven, the status of the core disciple is very high.


    "Zhou Ruo, Zhang Hanwen." Xie Yao looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was understanding the 11th monument. As soon as he arrived, he asked the two people: "as an assessor and a deacon of law enforcement hall, you stood here watching Huang Xiaolong cheat. Why didn''t you stop Huang Xiaolong''s assessment and put him in jail?"


    "Do you still want Huang Xiaolong to continue to cheat, to understand the twelfth monument, and to let the saints in the holy world see the jokes of our holy heaven?"


    Xie Yao''s voice makes Zhou Ruo and Zhang Hanwen stunned.


    Zhou Ruo ate and didn''t know how to answer. She looked at Zhang Hanwen. Just now, Zhang Hanwen asked Huang Xiaolong to continue the examination in the name of maintaining order. She also said that who dares to interrupt the assessment and be punished with felony!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Fraud? In the face of Xie Yao''s question, Zhang Hanwen hesitated for a moment and replied, "Your Highness Xie Yao, I came here to guard the order of the scene under the command of our temple master."


    "You Temple Lord?" Li Chen, Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping and others were greatly surprised.


    "Yes, our hall Master said that anyone who dares to interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s assessment will be punished as a felony!" Zhang Hanwen replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, Xie Yaowen said with a sneer: "should all be punished as felony? So if I interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s assessment, even I will be punished with felony? "


    Zhang Hanwen, in a cold sweat, said in a hurry, "Your Highness Xie Yao, I, I don''t mean that."


    At that time, Xie Yao understood ten sacred tablets and was accepted as a disciple of Wu Ge, the head of the general hall. As a disciple of the master of Wu Ge''s general hall, Xie Yao did not dare to deal with a felony!


    "That''s not what it means, that''s fine." Xie Yao turned his head and said to Zhou Ruo, the assessor, let Huang Xiaolong stop the assessment! Don''t you think our face is not big enough? "


    The assessor Zhou Ruo was startled and quickly said in a respectful voice: "yes, your highness Xie Yao."


    However, at this time, the law enforcement hall Zhang Hanwen quickly stopped the assessor Zhou Ruo and said in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    He can remember clearly that the master of their Hall said earlier that if Huang Xiaolong''s assessment is interrupted, let him bring his head to see him!


    Seeing that Zhang Hanwen dared to stop him, Xie Yao''s face sank: "Zhang Hanwen, you are relying on your temple master, so you are against me and feel that I can''t deal with you?"


    Zhang Hanwen looked flustered and cried: "no, your highness Xie Yao. Even if I have a hundred guts, I don''t dare to fight against Xie Yaodian Lord. It''s our leader who said that if Huang Xiaolong''s assessment is interrupted, let me raise my head to see him. So please look at me as a worthless person, so don''t let me be embarrassed!"


    Li Chen, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and others looked at each other.


    Bring your head up?


    "Is this the commandment of the Lord?" Li Chen asked.


    "I, Zhang Hanwen, dare not deceive your highness." Zhang Hanwen said quickly.


    Xie Yaomei''s head wrinkled.


    It seems strange?


    "Then I''ll wait until Huang Xiaolong has finished the examination, and then I''ll ask your temple master how to explain it?" Xie Yao said coldly.


    When Zhang Hanwen heard the speech, he felt a breath of air in his heart and felt his forehead in cold sweat.


    He was really afraid that Xie Yao interrupted Huang Xiaolong''s assessment just now.


    In fact, what Zhang Hanwen, Xie Yao and others did not know was that even if the Supreme Master of the evil evil evil palace led the army of the evil demon palace, no one could interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s examination.


    In the deep space of the void, the supreme existence elder brother long glanced at Wu Ge, the master of the general hall behind him, and said with a smile, "Wu Ge, it seems that your disciple is still thinking about the reputation of our holy heaven."


    Wu Ge, as the head of the temple of the holy heaven, was tight and forced to smile. He said respectfully, "Lord long is joking. This boy is a bit rash. I will give him a good reprimand and discipline when I go back."


    God said calmly, "it''s time to discipline. However, you three should know what to say and what not to say about Bruce Lee."


    Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui quickly kneel down.


    "Please don''t worry about the four ancestors. We swear by the holy way that we will never reveal a word about today."


    "Well." God, well, let the three get up.


    At this time, a lot of holy light rose from the holy overpass, reflecting hundreds of millions of miles in the sky. The shadows of holy animals were like a tide. Half of the strong men of the holy city saw this strange and shocking scene.


    The eleventh monument, understanding!


    Even Xie Yao, Chen Kaiping and others lost their minds for a while.


    How many years!


    After Li Chen, someone finally realized that the 11th monument was successful!


    "Another minute and twenty? Fortunately, it''s not true. " Xie Yao sneered and said, "otherwise, this boy will become the disciple of the ancestor."


    According to the rules of the holy heaven, if you can understand the eleventh tablet, you can be accepted as a disciple by one of the ancestors of the holy heaven.


    Any ancestor of the holy heaven is the supreme existence beyond the Holy Land!


    However, Li Chen frowned. He had just performed the ancient secret arts, but he couldn''t find out what kind of tricks Huang Xiaolong had made.


    In the public outcry, Huang Xiaolong came to the 12th monument.


    Looking at the 12th stele, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. This is the last one. If he can understand all the 12 steles, he can worship the four ancestors of Shengtian as a teacher at the same time!


    That is to say, at that time, he will be the only one who can be accepted as a disciple by the four ancestors of holy heaven at the same time!


    Huang Xiaolong imprinted his palm on the body of the 12th monument, and began to feel the original power of the holy world contained in the 12th monument.


    The square, which was originally in uproar, began to be silent. All the people were staring at Huang Xiaolong and the 12th monument, for fear of missing any details.Fu Yunjie, Feng Yuanyuan, Xie Yao and others, even though they feel that Huang Xiaolong is cheating, are staring at them closely.


    A minute goes by.


    Another twenty seconds passed.


    The monument is still silent.


    Two minutes later, the monument is still silent.


    Just when Fu Yunjie was about to sneer, suddenly, the twelfth holy monument roared, and the holy light burst out like the molten slurry of the earth''s core, which had been silent for hundreds of millions of years. It was so fierce, so surging, so gorgeous!


    The whole sky of the holy city was reflected with a bright light, which even broke out of the Holy Land and illuminated the vast starry sky outside the holy land.


    Saints chant and beasts surround.


    God looked at the holy shadow all over the sky, and said to the beautiful young man with blue eyes: "boy Chu, it seems that you are still wrong. It''s not 20 minutes, but two minutes!"


    Handsome young man wryly smile: "I really doubt that this boy was born by the original power of the holy world."


    "Wu Song." God said, "the next thing is for you to arrange. Tomorrow, you will bring him to meet the four of us."


    Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, quickly respectfully said: "obey the four ancestors'' decrees!"


    The four disappeared as if they had never been.


    After the four left, Wu Ge took yumingjiang and Du Chengrui came out and came to the square.


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong came down from the shengtianqiao.


    "Little dragon!" Di Huai pressed down his heart and was shocked. He laughed and patted Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder: "I knew you could understand the twelve sacred steles."


    "Understand the twelve sacred tablets?" The son Xie Yao came over and said to Zhang Hanwen of the law enforcement Hall: "Zhang Hanwen, since Huang Xiaolong has been assessed, you can arrest people."


    Zhang Hanwen hesitated: "this!"


    "I told you to arrest people, do you hear me?" Xie Yao a drink: "what''s the matter, let your temple Lord look for me!"


    In the distance, Fu Yunjie and Feng Yuanyuan could not help gloating at this scene.


    "Yes, your highness Xie Yao!" Zhang Hanwen finally nodded.


    Just as Zhang Hanwen was about to move forward, he suddenly heard a majestic voice in a cold and angry voice: "presumptuous, I see who dares!"


    The sound is like the thunder of the holy world, and the square is booming.


    They were surprised and looked.


    Zhang Hanwen, Zhou Ruo and others were startled. Even Xie Yao and Lin Yijia were also shocked.


    "Meet the Lord of the general hall!" On the square, all the disciples of the law enforcement hall all knelt down on the ground, and their voices were resounding.


    Zhang Hanwen and Zhou Ruo also knelt down.


    Li Chen, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and others also rushed forward to salute.


    Except for Li Chen, Xie Yao and Lin Yijia, all the other core disciples all knelt on the ground.


    Fu Yunjie, fan Xia, Feng Yuanyuan, Feng Cheng and others were also frightened to kneel down.


    "Master, you are here." Xie Yao came forward and said in awe: "master, you are here at the right time. This man named Huang Xiaolong did not know what kind of magic tricks he used. In less than six minutes, he understood twelve holy tablets in succession. His disciples wanted him to stop the examination, but he didn''t expect that the master of the law enforcement hall ordered him to stop. He said that who dares to stop and deal with felony!"


    However, he just said this, suddenly, "pa" a big sound, then see Xie Yao by his master Wu Ge a slap hard slap.


    Xie Yao froze.


    Li Chen, Lin Yijia, the core disciples of Lin Yijia stay.


    Zhou Ruo and Zhang Hanwen are all law enforcement disciples.


    Fu Yunjie, fan Xia, Feng Yuanyuan, Feng Chengzhong, the strong ones stay.


    "Master." Xie Yao covered his face, full of grievances. He couldn''t believe looking at the master who had always loved him. His master even slapped his face in public!


    "Is it strange?" Wu Ge was indifferent and said in a sharp voice, "because I gave the order to the Lord of the law enforcement hall!"


    In fact, Wu Ge still has a word not to say, the real command is the four ancestors!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    Everyone was stunned and then shocked.


    Actually, it was ordered by Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall?!


    Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, personally orders the law enforcement hall to maintain order, so as not to let people interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s assessment?!


    Li chenyao and others are dead.


    "Master, master, I, I didn''t know it was you." Xie Yao opened his mouth and tried to explain.


    "Don''t you know it''s me? I don''t know it''s me, so you can act boldly and ignore the rules of heaven? " Wu Ge, with a straight face and a rebuke, said: "if it wasn''t for my orders, you don''t need to comply with them. Can you break the laws and regulations of the holy heaven?"


    Wu Ge repeatedly scolded Xie Yao, and made Xie Yao look ugly and frightened. He knelt down and said, "Shifu Mingcha, the disciple never meant this. The disciple is also thinking about the reputation of the holy heaven, so that''s why."


    Li Chen also said: "yes, Master Wu Ge, younger martial brother Xie Yao didn''t mean to ignore the rules of the holy heaven. He also wanted to do this for the sake of the holy heaven. Please stop blaming younger martial brother Xie Yao."


    But Wu Ge didn''t seem to hear Li Chen''s words. He said to Xie Yao, who was kneeling on the ground, "you will go to the law enforcement hall in person, accept the crime from the law enforcement hall master, and let the law enforcement hall master handle it according to law. You can judge as much as you can."


    Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, all the core saints, as well as the saints, were all surprised and looked at Wu Ge unexpectedly.


    When Li Chen understood the 11th monument, he became the first disciple of Lord long, the first disciple of Shengtian. Now Li Chen has asked for Xie Yao''s mercy, but Wu Ge still insists on letting Xie Yao accept his guilt in the law enforcement hall?!


    This!


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong again. Wu Ge does this because of Huang Xiaolong.


    Isn''t it?!


    At this time, people saw Wu Ge come forward and come to Huang Xiaolong. The cold face that used to scold Xie Yao changed into a smile. Wu Ge hugged Huang Xiaolong with a smile and said, "Wu Ge congratulates Mr. Huang Xiaolong on his successful understanding of the twelve sacred tablets of shengtianqiao. Congratulations to Mr. Huang Xiaolong. This is the first time in the history of my holy heaven to fully understand the twelve sacred tablets of shengtianqiao!"


    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Fu Yunjie, fan Xia, Feng Yuanyuan, Feng Cheng and others stayed.


    "Success, success, full understanding?" Fu Yunjie''s eyes widened, and his brain couldn''t react for a moment.


    Then, Fu Yunjie''s whole body trembled violently. The meaning of Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, is?!


    Yes, yes, yes!


    Huang Xiaolong has successfully understood the twelve holy tablets!


    It''s not a fake?! No fraud! Didn''t use any magic?!


    It''s true!


    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, all the people at the scene were shaking violently. They looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, and their faces changed wildly. Even Li Chen, the first disciple who understood the eleven sacred tablets, changed his face again and again.


    Xie Yao, who just wanted to interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s assessment, turned green, red and green.


    At this time, Yu Mingjiang, the head of the examination hall, came forward excitedly and said: "congratulations to Mr. Huang Xiaolong for his understanding of the twelve holy tablets! This is our Holy Blessing! This is the blessing of our holy world! This is the blessing of our holy land! This is our good fortune


    Yumingjiang was so excited that he had a lot of good fortune.


    However, it is the blessing of the holy heaven and the holy land of God, which is true, but what is the matter of the holy world? What''s our luck.


    Fu Yunjie, Feng Yuanyuan and others were stunned to see that yumingjiang, the master of the holy heaven assessment hall, was so excited that Yu Mingjiang almost knelt down on the spot for Huang Xiaolong?


    At this time, it was finally the turn of Du Chengrui, the deputy head of the examination hall. Du Chengrui came forward and cried with excitement. He wanted to hold Huang Xiaolong''s thigh, but he didn''t dare: "Mr. Huang Xiaolong, I, I, I!"


    I what? Du Chengrui didn''t know what to say for a moment. It seemed that all the things he wanted to say were given to Wu Ge and Yu Mingjiang.


    "I admire you so much!" Finally, after a while, Du Chengrui exclaimed excitedly. He finally found what he wanted to say.


    If the assessor Zhou saw that they were examining the hall seriously, Yu Mingjiang, the dull head of the hall, and Du Chengrui, the deputy head of the hall, were so excited and lovely that they did not know where they were for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at yumingjiang and Du Chengrui, but they are not able to laugh or cry. Isn''t it true that he understands the twelve sacred steles? It''s less than six minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to clasp hands and say to Wu Ge, the master of Shengtian general Hall: "three adults, you don''t have to do this. It''s nothing to understand the twelve holy tablets."


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s sincere words.


    However, Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang, Du Chengrui, Li Chen, Xie Yao and Fu Yunjie almost fainted.


    Only understand the twelve sacred tablets? Nothing?


    That''s nothing?!


    Wu Ge said with a wry smile, "Mr. Huang Xiaolong, it''s nothing to you, but to us, it''s hard to compare with heaven!"


    Yu Mingjiang, the head of the examination hall, also said: "yes, yes, Mr. Huang Xiaolong has unparalleled talent. It''s a trivial matter to understand the twelve sacred tablets. However, for those of us with bad talent, if we want to understand the twelve sacred tablets, it''s impossible to find the moon from the bottom of the sea."At this time, the assessor Zhou ruocai found that the head of the evaluation hall, who had always been rigid, would flatter, and the flattery was very tasty.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    "Mr. Huang, you must be tired of the examination and understanding. Otherwise, you should first move to our holy Tianfu and have a rest in it?" Wu Ge asked Huang Xiaolong with a smile.


    Instead, he asked Huang Xiaolong, a disciple who had not really joined the holy heaven.


    From just now on, Wu Ge''s smile has never been broken.


    Seeing Wu Song''s hospitality, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and nodded, "it''s OK."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Wu Ge was overjoyed: "Mr. Huang, please!" Then lead the way ahead, please Huang Xiaolong and di Huai.


    Being invited by Wu Ge, the master of the temple of holy heaven, Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do with it, but dihuai is flattered, even his feet are a little fluttering.


    Li Chen, Xie Yao and others looked at Huang Xiaolong, di Huai, Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang, Du Chengrui and Gong invited into the Shengtian mansion. Their faces were complicated, while Fu Yunjie, Feng Yuanyuan, fan Xia and Feng Cheng were pale.


    Fan Xia''s heart was filled with a never before panic.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong was invited into the Shengtian Mansion by Wu Ge and others, a group of people rushed to the courtyard where Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue lived.


    The leader was Chen Gong, the son of a green wood holy gate.


    One of Chen Gong''s subordinates said with a smile: "Your Highness Chen Gong, Huang Xiaolong has offended his highness Fu Yunjie. If we capture those people under Huang Xiaolong to his highness Fu Yunjie, his highness Fu Yunjie will be very happy."


    Chen Gong nodded and laughed. It was a good opportunity to please Fu Yunjie and climb up to the holy gate of truth.


    Since Fu Yunjie understood the Seven Sacred steles and was about to become a disciple of the holy heavenly gate, Chen Gong thought about how to please Fu Yunjie. Later, he found out that Huang Xiaolong was the one Fu Yunjie wanted to kill, so he rushed to fengtianyu and Zhang Wenyue lived in the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    Since it takes only five or six minutes for Huang Xiaolong to understand the first tablet and the twelfth tablet, although many people already know it, there are still many things that the holy city does not know.


    Chen Gong, the son of Qingmu holy gate, did not know.


    Before long, the courtyard where Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue lived could be seen in the distance.


    At this time, Wu Ge, the master of Shengtian general hall, invited Huang Xiaolong and di huaigong into the Shengtian mansion, and then personally arranged for Huang Xiaolong and di Huai to arrange the palace with the strongest aura and the most luxurious spirit in the palace.


    Huang Xiaolong and di Huai were surprised to see the huge palace which was so luxurious that people were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, Xue Qi and others who still live in the courtyard they rent outside. Then he talks to Wu Ge, the Lord of the holy heaven hall.


    Hearing this, Wu Ge said, "don''t worry, Mr. Huang. I''ll send people to take over all your friends and subordinates to the holy heaven mansion."


    "Well, thank you very much, Master Wu Ge." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Wu Ge quickly shook his hand and said with a smile, "a little bit of small things. Later, what happened to Mr. Huang is my business, that is, our holy heaven. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Wu Ge''s words may be exaggerated, but they are not flattery. After all, with the importance that the four ancestors attached to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s affair can indeed be regarded as a sacred matter.


    Immediately, Wu Ge called Zhang Hanwen, the deacon of law enforcement hall outside.


    When he was summoned by the general hall master, Zhang Hanwen was in great fear. After hearing the command of Wu Ge, Zhang Hanwen was in a state of agitation and could not be suppressed. He said in a respectful voice: "please rest assured, please don''t worry about Mr. Huang. I''ll go and pick up the person myself!"


    Before Zhang Hanwen left, he did not forget to salute Huang Xiaolong.


    Wu Ge sees this and nods to himself. This boy is not lost in his wit.


    Looking at Zhang Hanwen''s leaving figure, Huang Xiaolong said to Wu Ge: "general hall master of Wuge, I was also thanks to this deacon for my assessment at that time. Otherwise, the assessment would be disturbed by some people."


    Wu Ge said with a smile: "master Huang, don''t worry. I''ll put the task hall on record and give this piece of Hanwen a great achievement and a good reward."


    Zhang Hanwen has just stepped out of the gate and nearly reels happily when he hears the words of Huang Xiaolong and Wu Ge.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Gong, the son of Qingmu Shengmen, led the crowd to the courtyard where Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi lived.


    "The boy will enjoy it." Chen Gong looked at the delicate courtyard in front of him and sneered coldly.


    It costs a lot to rent such a courtyard for one day. It''s in the holy city.


    "Your Highness Chen Gong, let''s break the defense prohibition of this courtyard now?" A disciple asked for instructions.


    Chen Gong nodded: "do your best, but be careful. Don''t overdo it and kill them all!"


    He had already informed the patrol soldiers around the holy city, for a while and a half, no patrol soldiers would come.


    Immediately, the disciples of the holy gate of green wood all shot, and the whole yard was shocked.


    In the courtyard, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and others were disturbed. When they came out, they all changed their faces.


    Chen Gong was surprised to see that all the disciples of Qingmu holy gate failed to break the courtyard defense prohibition. In fact, in order to prevent the danger, di Huai personally arranged several prohibitions around the courtyard.


    Although the strength of these disciples of Qingmu holy gate is not weak, it is extremely difficult to break the ban set by dihuai, a strongman of holy land.


    "Your Highness Chen Gong, this courtyard is forbidden to be arranged in holy land!" A disciple of Qingmu holy gate.


    Chen Gong sneered: "it should be the old man dihuai who arranged it. It seems that these people are still very important to Huang Xiaolong. It''s even better for old man dihuai to set up a holy place to prohibit him. It''s better if you step down and I''ll do it." Speaking of this, I took something out.


    This is a black bead with numerous ancient runes in it.


    Chen Gong became a Taoist saint, and the supreme power was poured into it. Suddenly, the black beads were shining. Then he flew out and went to the courtyard. Suddenly, the ban in the courtyard was crackling. It was seen that the prohibition set by Di Huai was weakened a lot.


    Chen Gong laughed coldly. Although this bead is not a sacred object, it is also a semi holy peak tool. It was refined by an old man of nine robberies and half saints from a holy gate in ancient times. This bead can be used to crack all the forbidden methods of the great array.


    Although dihuai set up the forbidden yard by himself, dihuai was only able to arrange it with his own hands. Therefore, Chen Gong was sure that it would be broken soon.


    With the bombardment again and again, the prohibition of the courtyard became weaker and weaker, and the light became dimmer and dimmer.


    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and others were frightened.


    Through the prohibition, Chen Gong looked at Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and other people with horror and sneered: "if you want to blame, blame Huang Xiaolong. It''s Huang Xiaolong."


    However, when Chen Gong said this, suddenly, the ground shook. Chen Gong, the disciples of Qingmu holy gate, were not surprised. Were they patrol soldiers? Didn''t they give enough holy notes to inform them? Why do you come back here?But soon, Chen Gong and others saw the face of the visitor.


    "Holy, holy heaven, law enforcement team?" Chen Gong lost his voice and his face changed greatly.


    This!


    Why did the holy sky law enforcement team come here?


    Is it a coincidence?


    It was Zhang Hanwen who came to the law enforcement hall and the disciples of the law enforcement team under his command.


    Zhang Hanwen, who had been ordered by Wu Ge, rushed to the courtyard like a stimulant. But he saw Chen Gong attacking the yard from a distance. His face was gloomy and his eyes were angry.


    When Zhang Hanwen arrived, Chen Gong had put away the ink beads in his hand.


    "Hello, my Lord. Chen Gong, the holy gate of Qingmu. Zhang guojianyuan is always my master." Chen Gong quickly came to Zhang Hanwen, accompanied by a smiling face, respectfully said: "this is a small intention." Then he handed Zhang Hanwen a space ring with a billion holy notes in it.


    However, as soon as he took it out, he was slapped by Zhang Hanwen.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy heaven house.


    "Chen Gong, the holy gate of green wood." When Huang Xiaolong heard the Wu Song, his eyes narrowed and his cold light flashed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang." Wu Ge, who received a report from Zhang Hanwen, also looked very ugly. He said, "I will take good care of Chen Gong. I will punish him well. Chen Gong dare to ignore the rules of the holy city and dare to fight in the holy city. It''s an unforgivable crime for Chen Gong to ignore the rules and regulations of the holy city."


    "Well, it''s the master of Wu Song." Huang Xiaolong nodded. He is not a disciple of the holy heaven, and he is not good at interfering.


    Wu Ge apologized and was very embarrassed. He assured Huang Xiaolong that he would interrogate Chen Gong in person and explain to Huang Xiaolong as soon as there was a result.


    Soon, the interrogation came to an end.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank when he heard that Chen Gong was just trying to curry favor with Fu Yunjie.


    "Fu Yunjie."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    Thousands of billions of miles away from the holy land of God, there is a poisonous fog shrouded in the holy realm.


    Few people dare to get close to this star field, and even the strongmen of the holy land go deep.


    This is the famous dangerous place in the holy world, called the dark devil''s prison.


    The black magic star prison is a place where poisonous animals and insects often live. Some of these poisonous animals and insects are highly poisonous in the holy world. Even if the strong ones in the holy land are poisoned, it will take a lot of effort to get rid of the poison.


    Moreover, the black magic star prison is heavily forbidden, and even the strongmen of holy land will be trapped in it if they are not careful.


    In the depth of the dark devil''s prison, there is a huge city, which is just like the dark devil in the night. It is ferocious and terrifying, emitting endless magic light and cold breath.


    This huge dark city is made up of numerous small cities. The whole city, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, is like the endless mountains in the dark devil''s prison.


    This is the headquarters of the evil devil palace, the evil city!


    In the most central area of this evil spirit City, there stands a huge palace. The palace is made by carving a huge piece of Hongmeng stone from the holy world.


    Above, there are countless ancient magic array.


    This palace is the devil''s palace! It''s also the holy palace of the evil and powerful!


    At this time, on the general Hall of the evil spirit palace, there were three old men and three people, who were the chief and Deputy masters of the evil evil evil palace.


    "Janing, come on, what''s going to disturb the three of us?" "Don''t you know that the three of us are practicing the art of uniting all kinds of demons in closed door?" asked Qiao Jinyang, the master of the evil demon palace


    Jia Ning, the general hall leader of the evil demon palace, who was sitting under the main hall, quickly reported: "report back to the three palace masters. I just got an important news. The news is too fantastic and it is of great importance. Therefore, we alerted the three palace masters and reported it."


    "Oh, fantastic?" Cao Nan, the vice leader of the palace, was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Jining, the master of the evil spirit hall, quickly reported: "the news just came that someone had broken through the holy overpass and understood all the holy tablets of the holy overpass!"


    "What?" Qiaojinyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace, Cao Nan, the vice leader, and gutianhui, were shocked.


    "Are you sure?" Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, stood up with his eyes full of magic light.


    "Sure!" Jining quickly said: "however, what is strange is that this person has the holy grid of the Hunyuan dragon."


    "Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge?! Is the Hunyuan dragon Shengge ranked 968 Deputy palace master Gu Tian Hui asks continuously, one face is unbelievable.


    Qiao Jinyang and Cao Nan are also incredible.


    "Yes However, Jia Ning nodded and replied, "it''s really the 968 Hunyuan dragon Shengge, which was detected when he signed up for the first level examination of holy heaven. There is no mistake. Moreover, his holy vein is 936 Canglong holy vein, and the holy body is 972 Panlong holy body."


    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui look at each other, and they are not sure.


    "Did he really pass?" Qiao Jinyang asked in a deep voice.


    Knowing the meaning of the palace master, Jia Ning replied, "it''s true. It''s not fraud. After he''s finished the examination, even Wu Ge, the head of the general Hall of holy heaven, appeared in person to congratulate him!"


    Qiao Jinyang three face a change, dignified rise, almost at the same time, three people think of a possibility!


    "Understand the twelve sacred tablets!" "It seems that Shengtian has recruited a good disciple! It won''t be long before the holy heaven will have another ancestor! "


    Qiao Jinyang and Cao Nan nodded.


    "It''s just, even more ridiculous, that it took him more than five minutes to understand the twelve sacred tablets!" At this time, Jianing said again.


    "Five, more than five minutes?" Qiao Jinyang lost his voice, and even the three people who had always been calm and self-confident were shocked at the same time.


    "This, this is impossible, absolutely impossible!" Cao Nan even shook his head and didn''t believe him.


    "I didn''t believe it when I received the news report, and I didn''t believe it. However, it was true after confirming and investigating again and again."


    Qiao Jinyang''s eyes flickered, and his expression was more dignified than ever: "please report this person''s understanding of the twelve holy steles in detail, quick!"


    Jia Ning didn''t dare to hesitate and reported to them one by one.


    It takes seven seconds for each stone to be built in front of each one.


    After that, Jining said the time spent by Huang Xiaolong in the last three seats.


    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui did not speak for a long time.


    The hall was oppressive.


    "By the way, the three palace masters, when this man was tested in the first level, his holiness, pulse and body were all attribute." Janing remembered one thing.


    "Sure enough!" Qiao Jinyang''s eyes rolled with magic light.


    "Master of the palace, can this person understand the twelve holy tablets so quickly? It is related to his possession of the complete attribute of Dao Sheng Ge, the holy pulse and the holy body?" Janing doesn''t know why.Qiao Jinyang looked at Jining and said, "let me remind you of the fact that the old God and the boy chuba are of all attributes in terms of their holy status, holy vein and holy body."


    "What?" Janing was shocked: "is it?"


    "Yes, it can be confirmed that this person''s holiness, pulse and body can definitely be evolved, and the talent that can be evolved is definitely higher than that of God and chuba." Cao Nan has a complicated face.


    "I''m afraid not." Gu Tian Hui suddenly said: "I''m afraid that this person has also been favored by the original power of the holy world!"


    "Mark of destiny?" Janing whole body a shock: "this is also too against the sky!"


    "It''s against the weather indeed!" Qiao Jinyang said in a deep voice: "what''s his name?"


    "His name is Huang Xiaolong. It is said that he is from Zhuoyuan Shengmen." Jining quickly reported.


    "Huang Xiaolong? We must not let this son grow up. Once he is allowed to break through the holy land, it will be difficult for us to kill him! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, news came from the holy heaven that the four ancestors of the holy heaven decided to accept Huang Xiaolong as an apprentice!


    When the news came out, the holy world was shocked.


    And the master worship ceremony will be held a year later!


    In the luxury mansion of the holy city, Xie Yao''s face was ugly: "the four ancestors really decided to take Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice?"


    Chen Kaiping said angrily: "yes, even senior brother Li Chen can''t be accepted as a disciple by four ancestors at the same time. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is better than that of elder martial brother Li Chen!"


    Li Chen, however, has the top ten sages, veins and holy bodies.


    "Younger martial brother Kaiping, don''t talk about it casually." Li Chen shook his head and said, "the four ancestors decided to take Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong really understood the twelve sacred steles. According to the regulations, he could really learn from the four ancestors."


    Xie Yao said in a cold voice: "one year later, people from the snow palace and the Holy Land Alliance came to celebrate the ceremony. There must be some people who are not happy. They put forward a competition. I think this boy will make a fool of himself then!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    The next day, Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, came in person and led Huang Xiaolong to the examination hall to collect the clothes and identity jade cards of the disciples of the holy heaven inner gate.


    According to the regulations, the students who pass the second pass of the examination should go to the Shengtian examination hall to get the clothes and jade cards of the inner disciples with their identity certificates.


    In addition, we should pay some simple visits. Only in this way can we officially become disciples of the inner door of the holy heaven.


    If the inner disciples with excellent performance in the second level of examination, the senior level of Shengtian organization will hold a ceremony of worshipping teachers on another day. For example, Huang Xiaolong''s ceremony of worshipping the four ancestors of Shengtian will be held one year later.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Wu Ge arrived, they examined Yu Mingjiang, the leader of the hall, and Du Chengrui, the deputy head of the hall, had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Your honor, master Huang." Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong and Yu Mingjiang, Du Chengrui and Huang Xiaolong come forward quickly, Gong Sheng laughs.


    Wu Ge heard the speech and said with a smile, "Mingjiang, Chengrui, etc., you have to change your mouth. You have to call your highness Huang Xiaolong."


    In the holy heaven organization, the core disciple can have the honorific title of his highness, but as a disciple of the four ancestors, Huang Xiaolong can also enjoy some privileges of the core disciple.


    Yu Mingjiang two people quickly said with a smile: "the Lord of the general Hall said yes, said yes."


    Although Huang Xiaolong hasn''t formally become a teacher of the four ancestors, no one dares to criticize him or say anything.


    Therefore, accompanied by Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui, Huang Xiaolong successfully received the brocade robes and identity jade cards of the disciples of shengtiannei sect.


    In the center of the examination hall, there is a stone tablet for the inner disciples. All the disciples who have passed the second level examination need to burn their names on the stone tablet.


    Originally, this was usually done by the small deacon of the appraisal hall, but Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, personally burned Huang Xiaolong''s name on the stone tablet.


    Later, the three LED Huang Xiaolong to make some simple visits.


    After the visit, Wu Ge laughed: "congratulations to your highness Huang Xiaolong."


    Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui also clasped hands, one for each.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "master of Wuge hall, you three can call me Xiaolong later."


    Wu Ge three people quickly shake hands: "rules can not be abandoned."


    However, Huang Xiaolong does not put on airs. The three people are close to Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, Wu Ge gave Huang Xiaolong a jade talisman and said, "Your Highness, this jade amulet contains a detailed introduction of my holy heaven organization and a detailed description of the holy world. I made it myself. When you go back, you can have a look if you have time."


    A detailed description of the holy world?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes lit up, took it and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Master Wu Ge."


    Although dihuai and he had introduced some things about the holy world before, how could dihuai''s insight compare with Wu Ge, the general hall master of holy heaven.


    This jade talisman is exactly what he needs.


    After all, he will travel to the holy world in the future.


    Wu Ge shook his hand and said with a smile, "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong is very kind."


    Then, Wu Ge and Huang Xiaolong visited many important places with Huang Xiaolong. Every time they went to some places, they acted as commentators to give Huang Xiaolong a detailed explanation.


    Although the headquarters of tianmian mansion is much larger than that of Shengmen palace in tianmian mountain range, it is also called as Shengmen palace.


    Fortunately, some important places have ancient space array, which can be directly transmitted.


    After a day''s sightseeing, Huang Xiaolong separated from the three and went back to the previous palace.


    When he returned, di Huai, Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue were already waiting. Seeing Huang Xiaolong dressed in the clothes of Saint tiannei sect disciple and wearing a jade card of Saint tiannei sect disciple''s identity on his waist, everyone was very happy.


    After the banquet, it was late at night.


    The night sky of shengtianfu is so bright and holy.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the courtyard, takes out the jade amulet given by Wu Song today, and carefully reads the contents recorded in it.


    Although there are many records in it, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is so powerful that he can read all the records in a few hours.


    After reading, Huang Xiaolong has a clear understanding of the holy heaven organization and the whole holy world.


    For example, what rights does the core disciple of Shengtian organization have? For example, what rights does he have as a disciple of the four ancestors of Shengtian.


    Although he is not the core disciple of Shengtian, he can enjoy some rights that the core disciples can''t enjoy as he is a disciple of the four ancestors of Shengtian.


    Another example is the number of inner disciples and the number of core disciples in the holy heaven organization. The influence of the holy heaven organization is all over the country.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, there are more inner disciples of Shengtian organization than he imagined. Originally, in Huang Xiaolong''s mind, the six holy tablets of shengtianqiao are so difficult to understand. There are certainly not many disciples in the inner gate, which are tens of thousands at most. However, Wu Ge says in this jade charm that there are more than 400000 disciples in Shengtian inner gate!


    Of course, the sphere of influence of the holy heaven organization is larger than Huang Xiaolong imagined.In Yufu, there are also detailed descriptions of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, the Holy Land alliance and the evil demon palace, as well as some of the most dazzling talented disciples of the three top forces.


    "Three beauties of snow." The three beauties mentioned in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty make Huang Xiaolong not help but keep his heart.


    According to Wu Ge''s jade Fu, among the three beauties of Qing and Xue, Tan Juan''s Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and Shengti are suspected to be able to evolve.


    Like yourself?


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    However, she has three saints, three veins and three holy bodies. Tan Juan should be just a holy grid, a pulse and a holy body.


    Of course, she has the mark of divine destiny, which Tan Juan does not.


    As for the Holy Land alliance, the younger generation respect the top ten students.


    In the Holy Land alliance, it is the top ten holy places that are in charge. These ten chief disciples, respectively, are also the most talented and powerful disciples among the ten holy places.


    As for the evil demon palace, the younger generation has six demons.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the jade talisman.


    The next day, when it was clear, Huang Xiaolong went out of the courtyard and told dihuai and fengtianyu some things. Then one of them went out of the holy heaven house and went to the grottoes.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood when he thinks of the situation of the grottoes that he learned from Wu Ge, Yu Mingjiang and Du Chengrui yesterday.


    There are more than 30000 evil disciples in this grotto.


    Among the more than 30000 evil disciples, more than 2000 of them are from the middle stage of the supreme level 3 to the peak of the later stage of the supreme level 6!


    If he devours and refines the holy grid, pulse and body of more than 2000 evil demon disciples, then his holy grid, pulse and holy body can definitely be upgraded to an amazing level!


    However, on Huang Xiaolong''s way to the grottoes, Fu Yunjie and Feng Yuanyuan came out of a large shop in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Fu Yunjie and Feng Yuanyuan are worried. They walk out of the shop and don''t see Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Fu Yunjie also wore the brocade clothes of the inner disciples of the holy heaven organization, and wore the jade cards of the inner disciples of the holy heaven.


    It seems that Fu Yunjie has also gone to the holy heaven examination hall to get the brocade clothes and jade cards of the inner disciples, and he has officially become a disciple of the inner gate of the holy heaven.


    "Brother Yun Jie, don''t worry. Even if Huang Xiaolong really worships the four ancestors of the holy heaven, he doesn''t dare to treat you seriously. If you are a disciple of the holy heaven, I don''t believe him and dare to drive you out of the holy heaven." Feng Yuanyuan said in a soothing voice, "and he has no right to do anything to you."


    Fu Yunjie still frowns.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, who was a waste, was lucky enough to understand the twelve holy tablets." Feng Yuanyuan hummed.


    Fu Yunjie shook his head: "Huang Xiaolong can understand the twelve sacred tablets. His talent is definitely not as simple as the surface. Otherwise, the four ancestors of Shengtian will not decide to accept him as their disciples."


    Feng Yuanyuan said: "he is a disciple of Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge. No matter how strong his talent is, I don''t believe that he can be strong. It is absolutely lucky for him to understand the twelve holy tablets. It took his Highness the son of Li Chen to understand the 11th tablet for nearly two hours. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is better than his highness lichen''s son!"


    "The four patriarchs wanted to take him as an apprentice, but they had to accept him as a disciple because there were regulations before."


    Fu Yunjie''s smile was bitter: "you don''t have to pick these nice words to comfort me. Now many people in the holy city are telling me that Huang Xiaolong has a saint''s grid, pulse and body that can be evolved."


    Speaking of this, he sighed and said: "although he has no right to drive me out of the holy heaven, but in the holy heaven organization, he wants to curry favor with his hall masters. It''s enough for me to give these hall masters a chance to shade me. You don''t know. When I went to the examination hall to collect the brocade clothes and identity jade cards of the inner disciples, the assessor Zhou Ruo was all kinds of ridicule and embarrassed me."


    Fu Yunjie thought of yesterday''s scene, a sense of shame, anger gushed from the bottom of his heart: "Zhou Ruo, that smelly girl, she just wants to please Huang Xiaolong."


    Feng Yuanyuan said, "maybe it was Huang Xiaolong who told her to embarrass you on purpose."


    "One day, I will take back these Disgraces and ridicules from Huang Xiaolong." Fu Yunjie''s eyes flashed with bitter cold light.


    "Yes." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Two people a startle, Huoran turn head.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Fu Yunjie''s face changed greatly.


    Feng Yuanyuan''s pretty face was also gray.


    "What do you want, Huang Xiaolong?" Fu Yunjie is fierce and insidious, but his voice is very weak. He has no previous momentum.


    "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "in the future, you will gradually know." After that, he walks past Fu Yunjie, but he doesn''t look at Feng Yuanyuan. It seems that he takes another look, which makes Huang Xiaolong feel sick.


    Fu Yunjie looks ugly. Looking at Huang Xiaolong who is far away, he suddenly says, "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want? I can give it to you! As long as you let me go! "


    Huang Xiaolong side head, a face of Indifference: "I want, you can''t return!"


    When Huang Xiaolong is gone and his figure disappears, Fu Yunjie still stays in place with no light in his eyes.


    Feng Yuanyuan looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure, and said to Yun Jie, "Brother Yun Jie, why ask him? If he is too naive to stay, then we will join the holy heaven alliance, and I will not believe it. If you join the holy heaven alliance, how can Huang Xiaolong dare to take you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Grottoes in front of him, and his face is surprised. This is the so-called grottoes of holy heaven.


    What kind of Grottoes is there in front of you? Originally, in Huang Xiaolong''s imagination, the grottoes must be full of evil spirit and desolate. However, in front of the grottoes, there is not a bit of evil spirit. At least now, the entrance of the Grottoes is not a little evil and gloomy.


    The entrance of the grotto is built on a huge mountain range. At the entrance, there are many disciples guarding the entrance.


    Before Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance of the grotto, he was stopped by the heavily guarded disciples and checked his identity. The disciple to be guarded took over Huang Xiaolong''s identity jade card and knew that Huang Xiaolong was the disciple of the Hunyuan dragon holy grid who had just understood the twelve sacred tablets a few days ago. His face changed and his manner suddenly became extremely respectful.


    Zhang Sijin, the elder in charge of the grottoes, rushed to the grottoes and invited Huang Xiaolong into the grottoes respectfully.


    After entering the grottoes, one can see that there are many holy platforms in the grottoes. On each platform, there are a demon disciple imprisoned. There are countless holy light runes in the holy platform. These evil disciples can only be trapped in them.


    Around the holy terrace, there are many buildings and shops.


    The grotto is built in the hinterland of the mountain, but there is not a bit of damp and dark, on the contrary, the holy light shines, making people have a warm feeling.


    On the street, the disciples of holy heaven come and go frequently. On some platforms, some disciples are fighting fiercely with the evil disciples who are imprisoned among them. Many disciples are shouting under the stage.After accompanying Huang Xiaolong into the grotto, elder Zhang Sijin cautiously said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, do you come into the grotto this time, don''t you know?"


    Not all the disciples who enter the grottoes come to try their skills with these evil disciples. In the grottoes, there are elixir shops and artifact shops organized by the holy heaven. Many disciples come in to buy pills and artifacts.


    "The grotto is very lively." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Zhang Si Jin was shocked and then said with a smile, "yes, it''s quite lively."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He told the elder Zhang Si Jin about his purpose of coming to the grotto to to practice his skills with evil disciples, and then asked him to send the information of those evil demon disciples from the middle of the third level to the seventh level.


    According to the regulations of the holy heaven, the disciples of the holy heaven can only choose the evil disciples whose realm is higher than themselves to practice their skills.


    When Zhang Sijin heard that Huang Xiaolong had come to seek evil disciples to test his skills, he was hesitant and embarrassed. Huang Xiaolong was about to become the personal disciple of the four ancestors of the holy heaven. Huang Xiaolong was very valuable. In case of any accident in the process of fighting against these evil disciples, he would not be able to cut off ten thousand heads.


    Seeing Zhang Si Jin''s look, Huang Xiaolong knew that he was worried and said with a light smile: "elder Zhang Si Jin, don''t worry. If something happens, you won''t be held responsible. In this way, if you can''t decide, please ask your hall master. If you can''t decide, please ask your general hall Master Wu Ge."


    Soon, the result of the inquiry.


    After Zhang Sijin smiles at Huang Xiaolong, he quickly sends all the information of evil disciples from the middle of the third level to the seventh level of the supreme power for Huang Xiaolong to choose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    Among the evil disciples who were imprisoned in the grottoes, there were more than 2000 people from the middle stage of the supreme third level to the seventh level of the supreme power, or 2254 to be exact!


    Huang Xiaolong had two thousand and fifty-four jade cards in front of him. Each jade card corresponds to the evil disciple of a holy platform. There is a detailed introduction of the evil disciple, such as what kind of holy grid, holy vein or holy body he has, and what special talents he has.


    Another example is the status and status of the evil disciple in the evil evil palace.


    Huang Xiaolong used the spirit to turn over one jade card after another, and carefully looked at the detailed introduction of each jade card. As he looked through it, Huang Xiaolong found that all the evil demon disciples imprisoned here actually had the body of Cheng Dao Sheng Ge and Sheng Mai, or Dao Sheng Ge and Sheng Ti, that is to say, at least two of them were equipped with Dao Sheng Ge, Sheng Mai or holy body.


    This discovery surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    If so, he will devour and refine every demon disciple, and the effect of evolution will be better.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong found that none of the evil disciples who were imprisoned here had become a saint. The holy pulse or holy body was more than 300!


    That is to say, all the evil disciples who are imprisoned here have the holy grid, the holy pulse or the holy body, all of which are within 300.


    Moreover, many of them even ranked within 100, some even ranked 70 or 80.


    Huang Xiaolong is even more happy.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong looked through all the 2254 jade cards and handed them back to Zhang Sijin: "elder Zhang Sijin, I want to challenge the evil disciples of the no.311213 holy platform. Please help me arrange it."


    "Holy platform 311213?" Zhang Sijin searched his mind for a moment and exclaimed, "what your highness Huang Xiaolong wants to challenge is Zhou Yang?"


    Zhou Yang, the realm is the peak of the third level of the supreme. The Chengdao Shengge is the 269 soul destroying holy grid, and the holy body is 272 magic fog holy body.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has the thing that can be evolved into Dao Sheng Ge, Sheng Mai and Sheng Ti, Zhang Si Jin has also heard about it, but Huang Xiaolong''s Dao Sheng Ge is 968 Hunyuan dragon holy grid, after all, the holy vein is 936 Canglong holy vein, and the holy body is 972 Panlong holy body after all!


    In Zhang Sijin''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is far inferior to Zhou Yang''s. If he wants to challenge Zhou Yang, he is just looking for death!


    "Yes, it''s Zhou Yang!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Zhang Si Jin couldn''t help but say: "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong''s son has 269 soul destroying saints this week. The holy body is 272 magic fog holy body. He himself is the peak of the third level of supreme power. His fighting power is much higher than you think. Otherwise, his highness Huang Xiaolong will challenge Chen Xiantong of no.311621 holy platform?"


    "Chen Xiantong is in the middle of the third level of supreme power. What he has is the star pulse ranking 298 and the night holy body 293!"


    Chen Xiantong''s fighting power is much weaker than that of Zhou Yang.


    In Zhang Si Jin''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong should be able to challenge Chen Xian copper with his present state and combat power.


    "No, let''s take a week." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, then takes out 100 million holy notes and gives them to Zhang Si Jin.


    Although Shengtian disciples can choose evil disciples to challenge and practice their skills, they have to pay a challenge fee of 100 million each time.


    And for each challenge, 10 points of contribution should be deducted.


    Generally, new inner disciples can get 100 points of contribution value given by holy heaven organization.


    Contribution value plays a very important role in the holy heaven. For example, rare things that can''t be bought by the outside world can be found inside the holy heaven, but to buy them, you need a certain contribution value.


    However, as a disciple of the four ancestors, Huang Xiaolong has 40000 points of contribution value.


    Yesterday, Huang Xiaolong mentioned with Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, that he wanted to use the 10000 points in advance before he became a master. Wu Ge also nodded his head and informed all the halls below about it.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is determined to challenge Zhou Yang, Zhang Sijin has no choice but to go ahead and arrange the challenge for Huang Xiaolong.


    However, out of caution, Zhang Sijin reported Huang Xiaolong''s challenge to Zhou Yang.


    Soon, Zhang Sijin handled everything and took Huang Xiaolong to the no.311213 holy platform.


    In the grotto, many disciples, seeing Zhang Si Jin as an elder, respectfully accompanied an inner disciple. They were curious about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    "Who is this boy? Even elder Zhang Sijin has to be respectful and accompany him! "


    "Hush! He is his highness Huang Xiaolong! " Some of the disciples who had seen Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the holy stele at that time could not help but say.


    "What, he is the one who understands the twelve holy tablets?! Now the holy city is spreading, saying that he has a holy grid, pulse and body that can be evolved. I don''t know whether it is true or not! "


    "Since it''s being passed on, it should be true."


    "But is he going to challenge Zhou Yang?"


    The disciples around him whispered incessantly, and his face was shocked, puzzled, envious and envious.In the public''s shock and discussion, Huang Xiaolong leaped and fell on the holy platform 311213.


    At this time, in a holy spirit space deep in the holy heaven, God, Chu Ba, Dragon Lord and Wu Lao were observing Huang Xiaolong through the sky glass.


    "This boy is really not the Lord of an Fen. As soon as he joined the holy heaven, he will go to the devil''s cave to challenge the evil disciples." Chuba said with a smile.


    "I think this guy is quite like you." However, Lord long said with a smile to Chu Ba: "at that time, you were even more upset."


    God, Wu and Lao laugh.


    "But if this boy wants to challenge that Zhou Yang, I''m afraid he can''t catch up." Wu Lao Dao.


    The Lord nodded and laughed: "let him suffer a little bit, oppress his temperament."


    At the same time, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and others also learned about Huang Xiaolong''s challenge to Zhou Yang, a demon disciple.


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong is going to go into the devil''s cave to practice his skills with these evil disciples, so as to prepare for the grand ceremony of worshipping teachers." Lin Yijia road.


    Xie Yao sneered: "even if you let him practice madly this year, you can''t improve your skills day and night with these evil disciples, and you''ll also make a fool of yourself in the ceremony."


    Chen Kaiping nodded: "and he is too much to do. He even challenged Zhou Yang as soon as he entered the grottoes."


    "I bet Huang Xiaolong won''t last ten minutes in front of Zhou Yang!" Xie Yao said coldly, and then let his disciples continue to inquire about the news, and report to them as soon as there is a result.


    In a few minutes.


    All of a sudden, I saw the student who inquired about the news hastily came in.


    Xie Yao saw this and laughed: "so soon there is a result? Just after five minutes, it seems that I overestimated Huang Xiaolong. He can only last five minutes! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    But when Xie Yaogang finished, he heard the disciple''s report: "tell your highness that Huang Xiaolong has just killed Zhou Yang on the holy platform."


    "What?"


    Xie Yao''s smile was stiff.


    Chen Kaiping, Lin Yijia and even Li Chen were shocked.


    "You, are you sure the message is correct?" Xie Yao''s face was ugly: "is not Zhou Yang defeating Huang Xiaolong?"


    Since he was slapped in public by his master Wu Ge at the assessment square, he was extremely unhappy with Huang Xiaolong.


    The disciple respectfully replied, "my subordinates have verified that it was Huang Xiaolong who killed Zhou Yang, not Zhou Yang who defeated Huang Xiaolong."


    "Well, you go back first and continue to inquire about Huang Xiaolong''s new news in the devil''s cave." Li Chen waved and let the famous disciple retreat.


    "How could that be possible?" Xie Yao exclaimed, "Huang Xiaolong, clearly just the holy grid of Hunyuan dragon, the holy vein of Canglong and the holy body of Panlong. How could he have killed that Zhou Yang? Zhou Yang''s rubbish, is his soul destroying holy lattice and magic fog holy body all fake? Rubbish, a piece of shit


    Li Chen pondered: "every evil disciple who is imprisoned in the grottoes has been carefully examined by our examination hall. There can be no mistake in the saint''s grid, the holy pulse and the holy body. Huang Xiaolong can kill Zhou Yang, but the only thing that can be said is that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is higher than we imagined!"


    Lin Yijia frowned: "does elder martial brother Li Chen mean that there are secrets we don''t know about Huang Xiaolong?"


    Li Chen nodded: "yes, Huang Xiaolong has the Hunyuan dragon holy grid, the Cang dragon holy vein, and the Panlong holy body, but he can kill the weekly cultivation of the soul destroying holy grid and the magic fog holy body. It shows that there are secrets in him that we don''t know, such as other talents!"


    Chen Kaiping frowned: "now it is said that Huang Xiaolong''s holiness, pulse and body can be evolved. This should be true. Besides, what''s the secret about him?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Holy Spirit space, the four of Chu Ba looked at the picture on the mirror and laughed bitterly, speechless.


    "The boy didn''t seem to have used the power of the seal of destiny just now." Lord long shook his head and said with a smile, "this boy can kill that Zhou Yang without using the mark of holy destiny?"


    God, chuba and Wu Lao were also suspicious.


    "This kid, there must be some talent secrets we don''t know." Chu Ba pondered: "just, what is the secret of talent? How can he improve his fighting power


    God, Lord long and Wu Lao shook their heads. As far as the four knew, they couldn''t figure out why.


    At this time, Zhou Yang''s corpse on the holy platform of the grottoes had become a mummy.


    Huang Xiaolong came down from the holy platform and said to Zhang Sijin, who was standing there: "elder Zhang Sijin, you will be entrusted with the following matters."


    Now, he is eager to find a secret room, and first refine Zhou Yang''s soul destroying holy lattice and magic fog holy body.


    Zhang Sijin woke up with a start, and the Gong voice should be.


    Huang Xiaolong left the scene in the shocked eyes of the disciples watching the battle.


    In the grottoes, the holy heaven organization also has a special training room, which is for the convenience of the disciples who come into the grottoes to practice or heal their wounds.


    After all, it is common to fight and kill evil disciples on the holy platform, and some disciples are injured.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the secret room and continued to challenge.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong is going to challenge a demon disciple named Fei Rong.


    This Fei Rong is also the peak of the third level of supreme power. He has the ice snake holy grid of 266 and the silver holy vein of 261.


    Although Fei Ronghe''s previous Zhou Yang is the peak of the third level of supreme power, its combat power is higher than that of previous Zhou Yang.


    However, as before, Huang Xiaolong killed Fei Rong in only five minutes.


    After killing Fei Rong, Huang Xiaolong returns to the chamber of secrets and continues to refine Fei Rong''s Holy Spirit and pulse.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong challenged again.


    Soon, a month passed.


    In this month, every two days, Huang Xiaolong kills a demon disciple. Every two days, he refines and absorbs a demon disciple''s holiness, pulse or body.


    Huang Xiaolong chooses to challenge the evil disciples, who are from the middle of the supreme third level to the middle of the supreme third level.


    There are 250 to 270 of these evil disciples.


    Every challenge, Huang Xiaolong uses five minutes to kill each other easily.


    One month later, Huang Xiaolong successfully broke through to the middle of the third stage of supreme power.


    Huang Xiaolong began to challenge the evil disciples in the later stage of the supreme third level.


    Moreover, these supreme evil disciples in the later stage of the third level were all within 250.


    As in the first month, Huang Xiaolong killed an evil disciple in the late third level every two days.


    With the refining and absorption of these evil disciple''s holy grid, pulse and holy body, and with the continuous improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, the strength of the evil demon disciples Huang Xiaolong challenges is becoming stronger and stronger, and the talent of these evil devil disciples to become Taoist saints, holy veins or holy bodies is getting higher and higher.Three months after Huang Xiaolong entered the grotto, Huang Xiaolong began to challenge the top three evil demon disciples at the later stage. These evil disciples'' talent of becoming a Taoist saint has taken over 220.


    Four months later, Huang Xiaolong began to challenge some 200 evil disciples who had become Taoist saints.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a secret room in the Magic Cave, full of Holy Spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the jade bed in the chamber of secrets. The holy destiny imprint on his brow is shining brightly, and the original power of the holy world rolls down from the void of the holy world.


    Red and Mongolian purple dragons circled around its body.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the secret room.


    Looking at the warm light in the Magic Cave, Huang Xiaolong steps forward to the holy platform area.


    At this time, it has been half a year since he entered the grotto.


    Just a few days ago, he successfully broke through to the third stage of the supreme.


    Compared with that before he entered the grotto half a year ago, Huang Xiaolong is no longer the same as before. After this half year, he has been devouring and refining these evil disciples'' holy grid, holy vein and holy body, and Huang Xiaolong''s holy grid, holy vein and holy body have evolved astonishingly.


    "Now, there should be about 500?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Even if there are no more than 500 saints, veins and holy bodies, they should be about the same. However, we need to re test them to find out.


    However, from today, in the second half of this year, Huang Xiaolong decided to speed up.


    In the last half of the year, it is impossible for him to reach the rank of 100, but in any case, he has to strive to reach about 300.


    "Here comes his highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong appeared, the disciples in the Shengtai area were in a great turmoil.


    In the past six months, with Huang Xiaolong constantly challenging these evil disciples, more and more holy heaven disciples entered the grottoes to watch Huang Xiaolong''s challenge.


    In fact, not only the disciples of Shengtian, but also almost the whole holy city are talking about Huang Xiaolong. Every battle Huang Xiaolong challenges these evil disciples is said to be miraculous.


    Of course, it is not only the holy city, not only the holy land, but also the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, the Holy Land alliance and the evil demon palace all pay attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    The holy land of snow is covered with snow all the year round.


    This snow, different from ordinary snowflakes, is permeated with the spirit of the spirit. Every snowflake seems to have life, smart and cool.


    Qingxue palace is located on the northernmost and highest snow mountain in Qingxue holy land.


    It is rare that the whole palace is made of ice.


    In a palace in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, there are three women who are as beautiful as snow elves. These three women are getting together and talking about Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "Elder martial sister Tan Juan, I heard that Huang Xiaolong, the holy day, has been challenging the imprisoned evil disciples in the grottoes of the holy city." Goose face woman blinks playful eye way: "this half year, every two days, he will kill a demon disciple."


    Just like the snow, the noble girl, who was called sister Tan Juan by the goose faced woman, said with a smile: "in the past six months, I have often heard you mention Huang Xiaolong in front of me. Why? Are you so interested in him? "


    Another elegant woman, like the lotus of Qingshui, also said with a smile: "I see, our younger martial sister Lin Xiaoying is more than interested in him."


    "Well, you, what do you two say?" Lin Xiaoying, a goose faced woman, has a red face. Her apricot eyes stare: "I don''t have any interest in Huang Xiaolong. I just heard that Huang Xiaolong, like elder martial sister Tan Juan, has a saint''s grid, pulse and body that can be evolved. So I''m just curious."


    The elegant Ji Xinyi said with a smile: "is it really just curiosity? You have been talking about the master worship ceremony in half a year. I think you are looking forward to seeing Huang Xiaolong? I''ve heard that Huang Xiaolong is very handsome, and he is very aggressive, masculine and handsome. "


    "Our younger martial sister Lin Xiaoying used to say that if we want to look for her in the future, we will find this kind of domineering, masculine and gifted to protect her partner." Tan Juan said with a smile: "this Huang Xiaolong is just right."


    Lin Xiaoying, a goose faced woman, spat: "you know that you can join hands to amuse me. Huang Xiaolong is only at the top three levels now. Do you want to protect me? I don''t care much about him. "


    Indeed, with Lin Xiaoying at the peak of nine robberies and half saints, it is almost as good to protect Huang Xiaolong.


    The three girls joked for a while, and then stopped joking and talked about the ceremony of apprenticeship six months later.


    "I heard that at the ceremony, the palace master is going to send Zhao ya to challenge Huang Xiaolong." Ji Xinyi said.


    Lin Xiaoying was surprised: "younger martial sister Zhao ya? There is no doubt that Huang Xiaolong will be defeated. "


    In recent years, the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty has recruited several disciples, one of whom is Zhao ya. This Zhao Ya is one of the best gifted among them. She not only has the ice lotus Shengge ranked 73, but also has the blood of Han Feng ranked 71, ranking 79 as the snow moon holy body.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoying''s look, Tan Juan said with a smile: "what? Are you worried about Huang Xiaolong


    Lin Xiaoying said with a straight face: "he''s not me. I''m worried about what he''s doing. I''m just worried that if we let younger martial sister Zhao Ya beat Huang Xiaolong in the ceremony of teacher worship, we''ll arouse the contradiction between us and the holy heaven."


    Ji Xinyi said with a smile: "it''s not. It''s just a normal competition. The four ancestors of Shengtian are not angry because of this small matter. At Li Chen''s apprenticeship ceremony, we didn''t have the same competition?"


    Lin Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes flashed: "Huang Xiaolong, is his talent really so good? It''s said that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is unparalleled. He is the first in the holy world, and will be the first person in the holy world. "


    Ji Xinyi said with a smile: "it''s just that Shengtian''s disciples deliberately exaggerate the rumors. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is really so evil. If you want me to say that our elder martial sister Tan Juan''s talent is certainly better than him, even if he has the ability to evolve into a Taoist saint, a holy vein and a holy body, his evolution speed is definitely not as fast as that of our elder martial sister Tan Juan!"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoying nodded: "if our elder martial sister Tan Juan went to understand the holy stele of the holy overpass, it might not even take five minutes to fully understand the twelve tablets."


    Tan Juan smiles and doesn''t say anything. Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent should be very evil, otherwise, she can''t understand the twelve sacred tablets in less than six minutes. However, she still has confidence in herself and her talent, because even the master of snow palace in Qing Dynasty, Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi don''t know that she has hidden talent.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Tan Juan read in her heart.


    The younger generation of Shengjie, Huang Xiaolong, can still be her opponent.


    As for Li Chen, he is only half of them.


    "In a few years, it will be the day when the heavenly palace will be opened. Then, we must find the seeds of the sky!" Ji Xinyi said.


    Tan Juan shook her head: "hard! The vault has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Every time it is opened, no one can find the seeds of the sky. The seeds of the sky should be on the seventh floor, but no one can find the key to the seventh floor. "


    Lin Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes are bright: "it is said that the seventh floor even has ancestral Taoist vessels."


    Tan Juan nodded: "other although do not know, but the sky old man''s sky blade is certainly in the seventh layer."


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy city grottoes, elder Zhang Si Jin sees Huang Xiaolong coming out of the secret room and quickly meets him. Compared with half a year ago, Zhang Sijin sees that Huang Xiaolong is completely changed.


    Even Zhang Sijin may not have found out that when he looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were filled with awe, worship and even fanaticism.


    "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, you are here." Zhang Sijin was respectful and enthusiastic, which was not because Huang Xiaolong was the disciple of Shengtian''s four ancestors, but because of the evil disciples Huang Xiaolong killed in the past six months.


    Zhang Sijin has watched every battle of Huang Xiaolong. It is because of watching that that he has a blind worship of Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong nodded: "elder Zhang Si Jin, you help me arrange, I want to challenge the punishment one pill of the 3625 holy platform."


    Xing Yi Dan, at the beginning of the fourth level of the supreme power, had the holy grid of Chengdao, which was the vacuum holy grid ranking 200, and the holy pulse was the flame and devil holy pulse ranked 198.


    "Yes, your highness Huang Xiaolong. I will arrange it now." Zhang Si Jin Gong said in his voice that there was no hesitation, not only no hesitation, but a look of excitement.


    Soon, Zhang Sijin made arrangements and took Huang Xiaolong to the 3625 holy platform.


    On the platform, sitting cross is a woman!


    A very tall, very strong chest woman, the other arm is very thick, it is not like a woman.


    Huang Xiaolong jumps up and falls on the holy platform.


    Xing Yidan''s eyes opened, and the flame was very strong. She looked at Huang Xiaolong and grinned, some ferocious: "where''s the girl? I want to challenge you. I''ll see if I can''t tear you down so much later."


    The Shengtian disciples who watched the battle around wanted to laugh, but they were frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s identity and tried to bear it.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. The evil demon girl disciple of Xing Yi Dan is really tough enough.


    At this time, the one dan suddenly jumped up, and then the whole person disappeared, just like disappearing out of thin air. The whole holy platform had no breath of her.


    When he reappeared, Xing Yidan had already come to Huang Xiaolong''s back. He did not know when he had a big knife in his hand and suddenly cut him to Huang Xiaolong''s neck.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Be careful!"


    People can''t help but exclaim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Your highness?


    Hearing the exclamation of the disciples watching the war around him, Xing Yidan was stunned, and then he was even more ferocious and laughing: "boy, did you think you were still the royal highness of the holy heaven? If I kill you, I''ll die for it


    Speaking of this, the supreme power surged wildly, and the sword in his hand hummed, and the cold light shook.


    Hiss!


    Finally, the sword cuts through the void and cuts at the back of Huang Xiaolong''s neck.


    On the altar, the faces of all the onlookers changed greatly. Even Zhang Si Jin, an elder who had a blind worship of Huang Xiaolong, changed his face.


    But then a strange scene appeared. He saw the big knife cut on the back of Huang Xiaolong''s neck, without splashing blood column or clanging loud sound. Instead, it was inlaid in. Huang Xiaolong''s neck was like a super sponge, soft and soft.


    Xing Yidan''s face and smile were stiff.


    How?


    At this time, a strong force from the back of Huang Xiaolong''s neck, the strong force makes Xing Yidan''s arm ache, and his big knife rises in the air. The whole person can''t help but go back out and fall on the holy platform.


    There is only a shallow knife mark behind Huang Xiaolong''s neck, but Xing Yidan''s blade does not even scratch Huang Xiaolong''s skin.


    "You Xing Yidan can''t believe it.


    At this time, the audience under the platform cheered.


    Even Zhang Si Jin is also relaxed atmosphere, touched his forehead, there is a little sweat, see scared him, OK, nothing!


    Huang Xiaolong turns around and looks at each other indifferently: "vacuum holy lattice, the power is really good, but unfortunately, your attack power is weak, and can''t break my defense."


    In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has been devouring and refining nearly 100 evil disciples'' holy grid, pulse and holy body. Huang Xiaolong''s holy body defense has reached an amazing level.


    Huang Xiaolong found that his holy body can be soft or strong, even rigid to soft. Let alone the punishment pill in the early stage of the supreme fourth level, it is difficult for him to break through his defense.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the other party''s vacuum saint.


    Just now the other party''s whole body is in a vacuum state, even his spirit can''t feel the other party''s existence.


    However, although the vacuum saint can make the other person in a vacuum state, but this state can not last too long, each time it is only a few seconds.


    Xing Yidan stood up and touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were fierce: "even if your holy body defense is amazing, then what? I don''t believe that your spirit defense is also amazing." With that, Xing Yidan disappeared in place again.


    Another vacuum.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. The three saints, the three holy veins and the holy body were urged at the same time.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Xing Yidan appeared again, this time on the left side of Huang Xiaolong. She turned into a magic object between the entity and the virtual body, burning a magic flame all over her body.


    "Die!"


    With a flash of fire in her eyes, she suddenly twinkled at Huang Xiaolong.


    In an instant, she entangled Huang Xiaolong.


    The amazing power of the magic flame is constantly pouring out from his body. This is the power of the flame of the flame contained in the flame of the flame, which can burn the spirit of the other party.


    Under the flame of his flame, Huang Xiaolong fell into the earth''s core.


    The disciples of the holy heaven around him are not worried.


    But then, an amazing scene appeared, I saw that the fire of Xing Yi Dan was engulfed by something in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    However, Xing Yidan seemed to see something terrible, and he suddenly retreated.


    However, as soon as she retreated, she felt a cold neck and a touch of Xing Yidan, which was full of blood. She couldn''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong in front of her. She saw that Huang Xiaolong''s palm had changed into a dragon''s claw. Just now, the dragon''s claw broke through her defense and cut her neck.


    She couldn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong''s speed suddenly increased so much.


    However, before she had time to think and retreat, Huang Xiaolong''s claws easily penetrated into her chest and heart and came out through her back.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong clapped another dragon''s palm from the top of his head, and patted his head directly into his chest.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong devoured the holy lattice and pulse of the xingyidan, and then left the scene in the cheering of the disciples of Shengtian.


    Back in the chamber of secrets, Huang Xiaolong begins to refine the vacuum holy space and the holy pulse of Yanmo.


    The mark of holy destiny in the center of eyebrow is shining brightly, and the original power of holy world rolls down.


    Huang Xiaolong found that with the improvement of his strength, as well as the evolution of Chengdao Shengge, holy vein and holy body, the original power of the holy world led by the holy destiny seal is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, he refined the holy grid, and the speed of holy pulse became faster and faster.


    The night passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong wakes up, he has completely refined the vacuum holy space of Xing Yi Dan and the holy pulse of Yanmo.


    "At this speed, before the ceremony, we should be able to break through the fourth level of the supreme." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong was not sure, but now the original power of the holy world led by the holy destiny mark has increased tremendously. There should be no suspense about breaking through the fourth level of the supreme in the worship ceremony.However, it is a pity for Huang Xiaolong that although his holiness can be evolved by swallowing each other''s holy grid, he can''t integrate the other''s holy grid. For example, he refined the vacuum holy grid of Xing Yi Dan, but he didn''t get the whole body in a vacuum state.


    "It''s time to challenge." Huang Xiaolong walks out of the secret room.


    Zhang Si, who is outside, is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong come out. In the past, it was only two days before Huang Xiaolong came out of the secret room.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, are you?" Zhang Sijin was puzzled.


    "Elder Zhang Si Jin, help me to continue the arrangement today. I want to challenge the Cao process of the 3621 holy platform." Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    At the beginning of the fourth level of supreme power, Cao Jinjin has the holy body of Yanjin and the holy grid of magic realm ranking 197.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s challenge today, Zhang Sijin was stunned and nodded happily: "good! I''m going to arrange it now! "


    Huang Xiaolong is happy to continue to challenge.


    For the next two months, Huang Xiaolong challenged a demon disciple every day, refining his holy grid, pulse, or holy body.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s evil disciples are also gradually promoted from the beginning of the fourth level to the peak of the fourth level, even the middle stage of the fourth level!


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong began to challenge the evil demon disciples who ranked 150 or so into Taoist saints.


    Time goes by.


    Four months later, Huang Xiaolong began to challenge Chengdao Shengge, who ranked about 120.


    When there were three days before the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was summoned by the four ancestors of the holy heaven, and then he stopped challenging and came out of the grotto.


    Out of the grotto, Huang Xiaolong looks at the bright sunshine outside and the bustling street outside. He feels like he is separated from the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    "Your Highness, let''s go." After stopping for a while, an ordinary looking one eyed old man behind Huang Xiaolong respectfully said.


    This one eyed old man, named duzhenjun, is a strong man under the throne of the father of heaven.


    It is said that duzhenjun was surrounded and killed by dozens of powerful holy places in the holy world. Later, God, the ancestor of holy heaven, came forward to rescue him. Later, this Duzhen King worked under the throne.


    Du Zhenjun came to meet Huang Xiaolong under the command of God.


    Of course, this is also the meaning of Chu Ba, Wu Lao and Dragon Lord.


    "Well, master duzhenjun, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    The one eyed old man, Du Zhenjun, quickly said, "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, can call the old slave''s name."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I heard that the general hall master of Wuge said that in those years, the master duzhenjun fought against dozens of Holy Land masters and killed a river of blood. Even the general hall master of Wuge admired master duzhenjun."


    The one eyed old man, Du Zhenjun, laughed, shook his hand and said, "it''s all the old things of that year. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s the master of Wu Song''s general Hall who exaggerates and exaggerates."


    Due to the lack of time, they talked while walking.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sacred animal, Caifeng, also chirped a few words from time to time.


    These days, the whole body feathers of the sacred beast Caifeng are more glossy and bright, and they are dazzling and gorgeous.


    Du Zhenjun looked at the colorful Phoenix on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. His eyes were surprised and he exclaimed: "is this head of nine color fox Phoenix, your highness? It is said that the nine color fox Phoenix in the holy world is on the verge of extinction. I didn''t expect that his highness Huang Xiaolong had one. "


    "Nine color fox Phoenix?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. It was the first time that he learned that Caifeng, the sacred animal around him, was called Jiucai Hufeng.


    Moreover, it was the first time I heard the name of Jiucai Hufeng.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Du Zhenjun said with a smile: "it seems that Huang Xiaolong didn''t know that the colorful Phoenix around him was a nine color fox Phoenix? This nine color Fox and phoenix is one of the top sacred animals in the holy world. There are only two or three kinds of sacred animals that can be compared with them in the whole holy world. Therefore, once your highness Huang Xiaolong grows up, its strength will be extremely amazing. "


    Huang Xiaolong is not happy.


    I didn''t expect that Caifeng Xiaojiu had such a history.


    Caifeng Xiaojiu''s talent is high, and he is pleased.


    At this time, Caifeng small nine head is very high, a face proud and proud look.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the situation, a smile: "I said small things, just praise you two, your head is up in the sky." Speaking of this, he threw a second world elixir to Caifeng Xiaojiu.


    Caifeng Xiaojiu swallows and rubs Huang Xiaolong''s face with her small head. Her face is happy.


    Huang Xiaolong and Du Zhenjun walked on the street, looking at the strong men and disciples coming and going from each holy land, and said, "there are many holy places in this ceremony of worshipping teachers?"


    Du Zhenjun said with a smile: "it is a great event in the holy world that the four ancestors of the holy heaven accept disciples at the same time. Naturally, there are many holy places. The strong of these holy places are not invited to come. Up to today, more than 130000 strong holy places have come."


    "More than 130000 holy places!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Although he expected many people to come, he didn''t expect so many.


    Du Zhenjun said with a smile: "there are still three days to go before the master worship ceremony. In these three days, more people will come. I''m afraid that there will be 300000 holy places. In addition to some extremely remote places that can''t make it, all the holy places that can make it have sent strong people to congratulate them!"


    "In addition, there are many hidden for many years of the ancient race, as well as the holy world top family also sent to come."


    "At that time, the holy city will have no place to stand."


    Du Zhenjun finally made a joke.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    "The people from the Qing snow palace and the Holy Land alliance have also come." Du Zhenjun said to Huang Xiaolong: "this time, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty and the top ten masters of the Holy Land alliance are all here."


    Speaking of this, Du Zhenjun said again: "the three beauties of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty are also here. I also heard that Lin Xiaoying came here, but she came to see her highness Huang Xiaolong. Lin Xiaoying is very interested in his highness Huang Xiaolong."


    Du Zhenjun said finally, his eyes were smiling and his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed: "don''t make fun of me, master duzhenjun. Sanmei of Qingxue palace is the best gifted disciple of Qingxue palace. It''s normal to follow the leader of the Palace this time. How could Lin Xiaoying come here to see me


    Du Zhenjun said with a smile: "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, this time, many holy places, countless ancient races, countless ancient families'' saints, patriarch''s daughter, and the master''s daughter have all come. They are all running for Huang Xiaolong''s highness. Many saints, clan leaders and family owners also hope that these saints can make good friends with his highness Huang Xiaolong."


    Listening to Du Zhenjun''s ridicule, Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    He naturally understood what Du Zhenjun meant by making good friends.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that Du Zhenjun is not all ridicule. As he is now, those holy places would like to send those saints to his arms.


    Of course, this is not only because he will become a personal disciple of the four ancestors of holy heaven, but also because of his talent.It is inevitable that he will surpass the Holy Land in the future in terms of his evolutionary talent of becoming Taoist, holy pulse and holy body.


    A strong man who transcends the holy land is worthy of any holy land, family or race at any cost.


    "Is Huang Xiaolong so talented? It can''t be that the holy heaven organization exaggerates on purpose. Even if the four ancestors of the holy heaven can understand the twelve holy tablets of the holy bridge, it can''t take more than five minutes. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is better than their four ancestors! " At this time, a disciple in front of him grinned.


    "That is, what is the most powerful talent in the history of the holy world? Don''t be ashamed to talk big. If you want me to say, our senior brother''s talent is not weaker than that of Huang Xiaolong! " One of his disciples attached to his voice.


    Huang Xiaolong saw a group of disciples in dark gold robes walking in front of him. There was a conspicuous pattern on these disciples'' brocade robes. On the pattern, an old man was sitting on the back of a Jinpeng sacred beast.


    "A disciple of the Holy Land alliance animal control holy land." Only true king''s way.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and the Holy Land alliance is jointly controlled by the ten most powerful holy places, and this animal control holy land is one of the ten holy places.


    His talent has now spread, and some people even say that Huang Xiaolong is the most gifted saint in the history of the holy world. This statement will certainly cause dissatisfaction and displeasure of other holy land genius sons.


    After all, among the great holy lands, there are indeed sons with amazing talent.


    The elder martial brother, who was known as the elder martial brother, chuckled calmly: "three days later, it will be a ceremony to worship the master. It will soon be known whether Huang Xiaolong is the strongest talent in the holy world."


    The implication is that he does not agree with Huang Xiaolong, the so-called most powerful talent in the holy world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "By the way, elder martial brother, I heard that the three beauties of Qingxue palace have come, and Lin Xiaoying has also arrived." A disciple of the animal control holy land said to the elder brother, "I heard that Lin Xiaoying and they lived in Tianzhu Shenfu not far ahead."


    Yu Fujiang, the master of animal control holy land, said with a smile: "I knew this for a long time. I''ll go shopping in the front shop later and meet younger martial sister Xiaoying."


    The three beauties of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty are the three talented disciples of the Qing snow palace and the three beauties of the holy world. There are countless male disciples in the whole holy world.


    Yu Fujiang, the chief disciple of the animal control holy land, has a special love for Lin Xiaoying.


    Du Zhenjun frowned and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Your Highness, do you want me?" It means to teach the disciples of the animal control holy land.


    Just now, the disciples of the holy land of controlling animals repeatedly belittled Huang Xiaolong. Du Zhenjun had long wanted to do something.


    "Forget it." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    He was so talented that he was envious of many of his disciples in the Holy Land and gossiping. He could not teach him a lesson one by one.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to be unhappy at this point.


    How to say, they also followed the elders of the holy land to congratulate him.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said to Du Zhenjun.


    Du Zhenjun nodded.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and Du Zhenjun pass by the holy land of animal control, all of a sudden, Yu Fujiang, the holy land of animal control, gives a startled cry, and then shouts, "wait a minute!"


    Yu Fujiang stops Huang Xiaolong and Du Zhenjun.


    "What is your opinion?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Yu Fujiang did not answer Huang Xiaolong, nor did he look at Huang Xiaolong and Du Zhenjun. Instead, he stared at Caifeng Xiaojiu on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder.


    "Good beast! Good beast Yu Fujiang''s heart is dark, his eyes are colorful.


    In the holy land of animal control, the cultivation method is to control ten thousand animals. Therefore, they have a strong understanding of the animals in the holy world. Maybe the ordinary Holy Son of holy land can not recognize the origin of the Caifeng Xiaojiu on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder, but Yu Fujiang, as the chief son of the animal control holy land, recognizes the origin of Caifeng Xiaojiu.


    Seeing the look of Fujiang, the other saints in the holy land of controlling animals were not surprised. They also looked at Caifeng Xiaojiu carefully. They knew that the monster that could arouse the admiration of their elder martial brother was definitely not an ordinary one.


    "I don''t know where you bought this little Phoenix, my friend?" After Yu Fu Jiang''s self admiration, he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile.


    Seeing each other''s looks, Huang Xiaolong sneers in his heart. Although Yu Fujiang has not said his intention, he has already guessed what Yu Fujiang wants to do.


    Just now, he didn''t want to quarrel with the other party, but now Yu Fujiang even made up his mind to hit him.


    "Where did I buy it? It doesn''t seem necessary to tell you." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    "Bold!" The Holy Son of the holy land of animal control could not help but scold him.


    "This is the holy land of animal control in Fujiang, senior brother!" One of the saints said.


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders: "originally, he is the holy land of controlling animals. However, he is only the elder martial brother of the holy land of controlling animals. He is not from our holy heaven. What does it have to do with me?"


    The holy sons of the holy land of beast control will not be angry.


    Yu Fujiang is also surprised. Judging from Huang Xiaolong''s costume, it is only Shengtian, an inner disciple of Shengtian, who dare to talk to him like this.


    For other holy places, the identity of the disciple of the inner sect of the holy heaven is an honor and a flattering existence. However, for the holy land of controlling animals and the chief son of the holy land, it is nothing at all.


    as like as two peas, he smiled and said, "don''t blame this friend. I have no other meaning. I have no other meaning. I asked where your little Phoenix was bought, mainly because we lost a little Phoenix in the holy place of our control the other day, just the same as yours."


    Sure enough!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is more and more sneering.


    "Do you want to say that my little Phoenix is just the one where you lost the holy land of controlling animals?" Huang Xiaolong was silent.


    Du Zhen Jun''s one eye is also a squint, if you know him well, you know that Du Zhenjun''s heart has moved to kill.


    Yu Fujiang just stares at Huang Xiaolong and laughs: "yes, of course, whether your little Phoenix is the lost end of our holy land still needs to be verified. Our animal control holy land is the most reasonable. If verified, this little Phoenix is not our holy land, we will not unreasonably rob you."


    Yu Fujiang said with a straight face and awe inspiring righteousness.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and interested, with a gentle smile: "I don''t know how to verify it."


    He would like to see what the other side wants to play.


    Yu Fujiang said with a smile: "well, this little Phoenix, if willing to go with us, it proves that it is the one fed by our holy land. If not, it is not. Friends will not refuse it. If they refuse, it means that the friend is guilty and that it is the one fed by our holy land."


    It seems fair.


    However, the holy land of animal control practices the skill of controlling ten thousand animals. The chief disciple of the holy land like Yu Fujiang can control one or even many animals with one look.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. Yu Fujiang''s idea was very good. He thought that Yu Fujiang wanted to buy his nine color fox Phoenix with holy notes. He didn''t expect that he was wrong. Yu Fujiang was more ruthless than he thought. He even wanted to "rob" his Jiucai Hufeng without spending one yuan holy note.


    When Du Zhenjun can''t help but come forward to make a move, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and signals Du Zhenjun not to worry.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Fujiang and said calmly, "so I can''t refuse."


    Yu Fu Jiang said with a smile, "my friend, don''t worry. If it is proved that this little Phoenix is really the one raised in our holy land, we will also give our friend 100 million holy notes as compensation."


    Hearing that Yu Fujiang generously said that he would pay 100 million yuan as compensation, Huang Xiaolong sneered at himself. What about 100 million holy notes? Jiucai Hufeng is one of the top sacred animals in the holy world. One hundred million holy notes can only buy a few hairs.


    At this time, Yu Fujiang did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to say no, but his eyes flashed with a ray of black light. Obviously, he was performing the art of controlling animals in the holy land of controlling animals and wanted to control Caifeng, the sacred beast.


    Black light, instantly into the sacred beast Caifeng body.


    Yu Fu Jiang''s face was happy, and then he said with a smile to the sacred beast Caifeng: "Xiaocai, now go back with us."


    The reason is that when Fu Jiang man thought that the sacred animal Caifeng was going to fly to him, he did not see any movement. He still leaned on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and ignored him.


    Yu Fujiang was stunned and continued: "Xiaocai, go back with us, we will give you delicious food."


    The sacred beast Caifeng is still lying there.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "it seems that my little Phoenix is not the one you lost in the holy land."


    "It''s impossible!" Yu Fu Jiang''s face sank, his eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong: "it''s you who moved hands and feet on this little Phoenix!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    Seeing that Yu Fujiang failed to control the beast, he slandered himself for having moved hands and feet on the little Phoenix. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed with cold.


    At this time, a holy Son of the animal control holy land beside Yu Fujiang also pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "the elder martial brother is right. You must have been playing tricks on the little phoenix of our animal control Holy Land! You don''t want to put back the little Phoenix in our holy land Speaking of this, reach for a look, directly to the little Phoenix.


    Each other is a little Phoenix in the holy land of animal control.


    However, Huang Xiaolong held the Holy Son of the holy land of controlling animals in the early stage of the supreme fifth stage before he could reach the little Phoenix. Then Huang Xiaolong twisted his five finger bones.


    The Holy Son of the animal control Holy Land screamed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong twists again, and he sees that the arm of the Holy Son of the holy land of animal control is broken by Huang Xiaolong. In the scream of the Holy Son of the holy land of animal control, the whole body falls out.


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, Yu Fujiang and the holy land of controlling animals all face slightly changed.


    Around the view of the holy land, the strong families are also surprised.


    "Who are the disciples of holy heaven? The Holy Son of the holy land of animal control is named nodong. He is a disciple of Qi Qichen, the elder of the holy land of animal control. Unexpectedly, he is not the enemy of one move of the disciples of the holy heaven! " There is a holy land, and the strong are startled.


    "You dare to hurt my younger martial brother Chen!" When the strong people around him were startled, Yu Fujiang looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face: "even if you are a disciple of Shengtian Nei sect, you have taken away my holy land and lost the sacred animal, and now you hurt my younger martial brother Chen. Now I am going to break your limbs and arrest you, and Shengtian has nothing to say!"


    Speaking of this, Yu Fujiang stretched out his hand, and his supreme power condensed into a knife and chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Yu Fujiang made a move, the forces of heaven and earth around him were shaken, and a holy power that was close to the Holy Land gushed out, making all the strong people around him look pale.


    Nine robberies and half saints!


    And it has reached the peak of nine robberies and half saints!


    This can break through the holy land at any time.


    Seeing that Yu Fujiang''s Sabre Qi was about to cut Huang Xiaolong, a palm suddenly stretched out beside him. With such a grip, Yu Fujiang''s Dao Qi was grasped!


    Hold it like that!


    Yu Fujiang was stunned, and the holy sons of the animal control holy land were stunned.


    "You Yu Fujiang looks at Du Zhenjun.


    It''s Du Zhenjun who has never opened his mouth.


    Yu Fujiang had never looked at this ordinary one eyed old man before. In his opinion, the strength of a follower of a saint tiannei sect disciple is limited.


    "Holy land?" An idea flashed through his mind.


    At this time, Du Zhenjun squeezed the Dao Qi to pieces. Yu Fujiang was hit hard and fell back again and again. After knocking down the Holy Son of the animal control holy land behind him, he ran into the stone pillar of the emperor''s shop in the street.


    Bang!


    When the stone pillar was smashed and Yu Fujiang fell to the ground, he felt that his whole body was unconscious. He was frightened and angry. He was the chief Holy Son of the holy land of controlling animals. He was very gifted. Even if he was not as beautiful as the snow palace of Qing Dynasty and Li Chen as the holy heaven, he was not far away from it. It was an ordinary holy land, a heavy sky, which could not easily be seriously injured.


    This one eyed old man is definitely not an ordinary master of heaven in the holy land. He may be a double heaven or even a triple heaven!


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps and a riot on the ground. It was obvious that the patrol team in holy city rushed to this side.


    The strong people in the crowd quickly backed away.


    Soon the patrol arrived.


    Before Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, Yu Fujiang got up from the ground and said to the leader of the patrol guard: "you Shengtian City patrol guard is just in time. I am Yu Fujiang, the chief Holy Son of the holy land of animal control. You, the disciple and entourage of shengtiannei sect, attacked and killed us just now. Please capture the disciple of shengtianneimen and report it to the higher authorities and preside over it for us Justice


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. It''s the villain who first complains in Fujiang.


    He and duzhenjun attacked and killed them.


    However, Yu Fujiang is the chief Holy Son of the holy land of controlling animals. He was hurt by someone''s hand. If he was an ordinary disciple of shengtiannei sect, he would have to be captured first.


    Sure enough! The captain of the patrol guard was surprised to hear that Yu Fujiang, the chief son of the animal control holy land, was injured in the holy city! This is really a big deal!


    The captain of the patrol guard didn''t think much about it, but he was very angry. The disciple of the holy heavenly family dared to attack the chief Holy Son of the holy land of animal control in the holy city!


    But the original angry patrol captain suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong''s face and was stunned. His anger suddenly disappeared and his whole body was excited.


    "My subordinates come to see his highness Huang Xiaolong!" The captain of the guard then fell to his knees, trembling respectfully.


    Other patrol guards were also scared, and quickly knelt down, shouting.


    Around the strong shocked, Huoran looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong?"


    It is the young man who will be accepted by the four ancestors of the holy heaven!"It is that he has understood the twelve steles in less than six minutes!"


    Originally, all the strong people who watched the excitement were in a state of uproar.


    Yu Fujiang and the holy land of animal control were also shocked.


    "You, are you Huang Xiaolong?" Yu Fujiang ate way, suddenly, his heart a burst of inexplicable panic and even startled.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at Fujiang. He said to the captain of the patrol guard: "the disciples of yufujiang and the holy land of animal control coveted my sacred beast just now, and then they attacked and killed me. All of them were captured. They were put into the dungeon first, and they were well punished!"


    The captain of the guard was stunned.


    Yu Fujiang came back to his senses and quickly said with a smile, "it turns out that you are the Huang Xiaolong brothers. Just now we just misunderstood. We are wrong. Brother, this little Phoenix is not the one we lost in the holy land."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold: "who and you are brothers! Misunderstanding? I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding! " Seeing that the captain of the patrol guard didn''t do it, his face sank: "not yet!"


    Seeing this, the captain of the patrol guard quickly respectfully said, "yes, your highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    Yu Fujiang was angry: "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare? I''m the chief son of the animal control holy land. I''m with the master of our holy gate to attend the master worship ceremony. I''m a VIP of the holy heaven. Do you dare to arrest me? "


    "The chief son of the holy land of animal control?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you are the chief Holy Son of the holy land of controlling animals, so you can rob my holy beast in holy city? So you can ignore the rules of heaven and attack and kill me in the holy city? "


    "Go ahead!"


    The captain of the patrol guard no longer hesitated this time, and ordered the soldiers of the holy city to capture all the holy sons in Fujiang and the holy land of animal control.


    Yu Fujiang also wanted to resist. Du Zhenjun slapped him directly into the ground, half dead, and then let the captain of the patrol guard drag him away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    The Holy Son of the holy land of animal control wanted to resist angrily, but when he saw that his elder brother was shot half dead, he was pale with fear. How dare he resist again and he was taken away by the patrol guard obediently.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the half dead Yu Fujiang who has been dragged away. He can''t help but smile bitterly. He hears from Wu Ge, the master of the general hall, that this elder duzhenjun was a murderous God in the holy world at that time. Now he can see it.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay much attention to this. After all, it was the son of Yu Fujiang and the holy land of animal control who coveted his holy beast and took the first step. I dare not say anything about it.


    "Master duzhenjun, let''s go?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "OK, go!" Du Zhenjun laughs, and then leaves with Huang Xiaolong in the complicated eyes of the strong around him.


    "That boy is looking for death." Thinking of Yu Fujiang''s resistance, Du Zhenjun said with a smile: "if I had followed my temperament, he would have no residue left."


    He said this is not a lie. If he had killed him in those years, he would have died hundreds of times.


    Huang Xiaolong hears speech a smile: "estimate control animal Holy Land high-level and holy land alliance high-level will know this matter soon."


    Du Zhenjun looked indifferent: "if you know, do they dare to complain to the four ancestors? It is estimated that they will have to ask Wu Ge to accompany them


    After a while, when he arrived at the holy heaven mansion, Du Zhenjun took Huang Xiaolong to the space where the four ancestors of Shengtian came to practice.


    After coming to the space where the four ancestors lived, Huang Xiaolong looked at the heaven and earth full of the spirit of the spirit, and was amazed.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Du Zhenjun said with a smile: "in fact, his highness Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to envy him. After you have become a master, you can move in and practice."


    According to the rules of the holy heaven, all the disciples passed on by their ancestors can enter this space for cultivation.


    Flying over the Holy Spirit mountains, Du Zhenjun and Huang Xiaolong fly to a huge holy palace.


    Before he arrived at the gate of the holy palace, Du Zhenjun put away his smile and said in a respectful voice: "four ancestors, your highness Huang Xiaolong has arrived!"


    "Come in." Inside, a majestic voice sounded.


    Du Zhenjun goes in with Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    The hall is huge, just like the vast world.


    There are four people sitting in the sky over the vast world. They are a young man with a monster, a middle-aged man with a fierce face and full of dragon spirit, a middle-aged man with a warm smile and a scholar''s shirt. The last one is an old man with dark body and cold eyes.


    "Visit the four ancestors, four ancestors, holy peace!" Du Zhen Jun, the God of killing, quickly knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong also according to Duzhen Jun, to the holy heaven four ancestor worship saint.


    After the two men got up, a fierce face and a dragon spirit rising all over his body laughed at Huang Xiaolong: "you boy is quite good at finding trouble. As soon as you got out of the Magic Cave, you almost killed the chief son of the holy land of animal control."


    It seems to scold Huang Xiaolong, but there is no sense of reprimand at all.


    And he was the first one to come out of the Yellow River


    "If I can crush that boy directly, the chief son of a beast control Holy Land dares to ignore our sacred rules and still fight against our saints'' disciples in the holy city. Now the Holy Land alliance''s people are becoming more and more daring!"


    "It''s not because the Holy Land alliance has been supported by namo Cangli, so it has become more and more daring in recent years," said Wu Lao, who is black and cold in his eyes


    Mo Cangli?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    He knows this Mo Cangli. Before him, he was known as the most talented person in the holy world, and also the strongest in the future holy world. It is said that Mo Cangli''s Chengdao Shengge, holy vein and holy body are the fastest evolving of the eight.


    Of course, this was before he took part in the examination of shengtianqiao. The legend of Shengjie was like this, but now many people have changed the legend, saying that Huang Xiaolong is the most talented person in the holy world, and he has surpassed Mo Cangli.


    Long Da humanitarian: "it is said that this time, Mo Cang Li''s Pro disciple Huai Po, also came with the people from the Holy Land alliance."


    Chu Ba coldly hummed: "this huaipo has no other skills. His master, Mo Cang, has learned from his arrogance and arrogance."


    God said with a gentle smile, "well, these things will be discussed later." Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "little fellow, we have watched every challenge you face in the devil''s cave. To be honest, you surprise us old guys every time."


    Lord long, Chu Ba and Wu Lao are also looking at Huang Xiaolong with complicated faces.


    As God said, every challenge of Huang Xiaolong surprised the four of them. They could feel the amazing improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s combat power in every challenge.


    Compared with a year ago, Huang Xiaolong is quite different, no matter in terms of combat power or realm.


    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed when he heard the praise of God: "I still feel that the promotion is a little slow."


    The four of God were speechless.Chuba joked: "within a year, from the peak of the third level to the early stage of the fourth level, if this is slow, those talents on the list of holy destiny will be depressed to death."


    The list of saints'' orders is a list given by the holy world to all the holy places and the top forces of the younger generation.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and says nothing.


    The four Catholics also said a lot of encouragement to Huang Xiaolong, and let him familiarize himself with the details of the ceremony in the past three days. They also mentioned that there would be disciples from the snow palace and the Holy Land alliance to compete with him in the ceremony.


    Referring to the ceremony of worshipping teachers, Huang Xiaolong asked: "the four ancestors, I heard that elder martial brother Li Chen had a request to master long after he became a master."


    The four of God look at each other.


    "What? What do you want? " God said with a smile.


    "I want to go into the ice fire lake." Huang Xiaolong said bluntly.


    All four were surprised.


    "Do you want to practice in the lake of ice and fire?" Chu Ba pondered: "according to the rules of the holy heaven, only the top three disciples of each session can enter the cultivation. In this way, in the ceremony of worshipping teachers three days later, you will compete with the disciples of Qingxue palace and holy land alliance. If you can win one of the two competitions, we will allow you to practice in the ice fire lake."


    Huang Xiaolong should be respectful.


    God saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t hesitate, so he said with a smile: "you can think clearly. When the time comes, the disciple sent by the snow palace of Qing Dynasty is called Zhao ya. Zhao Ya is equipped with the ice lotus Shengge ranking 73. However, the disciples sent by the Holy Land Alliance are not weaker than Zhao ya. Compared with the two people, you are still a little short of your current combat power. It''s still time for you to make another request."


    In this year, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power has been improved. However, in the eyes of the four gods, Huang Xiaolong is not as good as Zhao Ya''s disciple in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    "No, I''ll go into the ice fire lake to practice." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and says firmly.


    Now, it is very important for him to transform the spirit completely, more important than the evolution of the holy grid, the holy vein and the holy body.


    "All right." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s decision, the four gods stopped persuading him.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong leaves the ancestral space and returns to the palace of the holy heavenly palace under the leadership of Duzhen.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing figure, Lord long shakes his head: "this little guy is stubborn enough."


    Chu Ba said with a smile: "like me at that time, I knew I couldn''t do it."


    God said with a genial smile: "don''t forget that Huang Xiaolong has hidden talents we don''t know."


    Old Wu shook his head: "even if he still has hidden talent, he can''t be the opponent of Zhao ya, the female disciple in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, or the disciple opponent sent by the Holy Land alliance. The combat effectiveness is too different."


    Chu Badao: "in fact, it''s good to let him suffer some setbacks. It''s a good thing to have pressure. I believe he will work harder to cultivate and improve after being frustrated in the competition in the master''s ceremony, and this is also a kind of tempering for his mind."


    The three nodded and agreed with Chu ba.


    "But what do you think the boy''s status as a Taoist saint has evolved?" Wu Lao pondered.


    "Now, it won''t evolve to around 500?" "It''s just, this, is it possible?" he said with some uncertainty


    He couldn''t hide the shock.


    Judging from Huang Xiaolong''s constant challenge to those evil disciples in the grottoes, Huang Xiaolong''s holiness, pulse and body must have evolved a lot. Otherwise, his combat power would not have been improved so fast.


    It''s just that in one year, from 968 Hunyuan dragon Shengge to 500 or so, to be honest, the dragon is still hard to believe. To be exact, it''s not hard to believe, but simply can''t be believed.


    Every time they think about it, the three of God can''t hide their heartache.


    "If not, I''m afraid it''s not far away from 500." God wryly smile: "this boy, really do not know how to be born."


    "After entering the grottoes, he constantly challenged the disciples of these evil spirits, and the holy personality of Taoism was constantly evolving. Could Huang Xiaolong''s evolution of Taoist saints be achieved by swallowing those evil disciples?" Chu BA was puzzled.


    Wu old is also surprised: "maybe it is really possible, if it is, it is too adverse to the weather."


    God shook his head: "not necessarily. Don''t forget that after every challenge, he has to practice in the secret room for two or a day. Maybe in the secret room, he swallowed the elixir that can make the evolution of the Taoist saint''s personality, so that he can continue to evolve."


    "Holy medicine!" Lord long smacked his tongue and said, "this boy is not so lucky. He can even get the holy medicine."


    You know, in the whole holy world, it''s hard to find the elixir that can make the evolution of daoshengge even more difficult to find, even they are difficult to find.


    God looked at the dragon and said with a smile, "what? You master, do you want to rob your apprentice of the holy medicine? "


    Lord long laughs and looks embarrassed: "how can this be? Who is this dragon? He will rob his disciples. That''s impossible! And he doesn''t have to have the elixir. "


    Everyone laughed.


    When Huang Xiaolong returns to the palace of shengtianfu, dihuai, fengtianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xueqi are talking about something.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Childe


    Everyone was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong come back.


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    At this time, dihuai took out a large number of space rings and said to Huang Xiaolong: "you are in the devil''s cave these days, countless inner disciples, elite disciples and even core disciples of the holy heaven have come. If they can''t see you, they will leave these gifts. We can''t push them away even if we want to push them away!"


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. He takes a space ring at will and opens the ban. He sees that it is full of miraculous medicines and elixirs, as well as many rare treasures.


    The space ring was sent by an elite disciple named Hou Wei. There were traces of spirits left on it.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that an elite disciple of Shengtian was so rich. However, many elders of the holy gate could not bring it out, just like Xu Jun of Zhuoyuan Shengmen.


    At that time, in order to make amends to him, Xu Jun and others gave him seven low-grade Buddhist Golden Buddha pills. However, they were only eight. Moreover, Xu Jun vomited blood and felt extremely distressed. However, the elite disciple of Hou Wei gave him more than eight pills!


    Huang Xiaolong once again took the space ring of a core disciple named Feng kungu. When he opened it, he found that there were countless miraculous medicines and elixirs, as well as many holy spirit jades.


    These heaven and earth elixir and heaven and earth elixir, even seven grade medium, seven grade high!


    Seven grade high, and seven grade low, the Dan effect is more than ten times different.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong opened several elite disciples and core disciples. The contents were almost the same. Basically, they were all six grades, seven grades, heaven and earth elixir and Holy Spirit jade.However, there is no holy note in it. I think these disciples think it is too vulgar to send holy notes.


    Looking at these six products, seven grades of heaven and earth, Elixir elixir and Holy Spirit jade, Huang Xiaolong felt that half of the treasure house of the Chiang family was nothing.


    Now we haven''t really become a master. If we go to the master three days later, how many treasures and elixir of heaven and earth will be needed?


    Maybe there are eight grades, maybe even nine grades!


    When Huang Xiaolong thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little.


    "Young master, do you want us to return these things?" Zhang Wenyue asked.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "why do you want to return? If they want to give it away, we will accept it. If we don''t accept it, people are afraid that they will not be happy."


    "Ha ha, Xiaolong said so." Di Huai said with a smile.


    "But everyone has a share of them." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, and then took out a part of the space ring, six products, seven grade heaven and Earth Spirit pill to di Huaihe and to Feng Tianyu.


    Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi are still weak. Huang Xiaolong gives them a lot of Holy Spirit jade.


    Xueqi was originally abandoned by the Jiang family, but these days after dihuai this holy land, has long been restored.


    Naturally, they were delighted and grateful to Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others are happy, it is depressing to live in the luxury mansion in the holy city.


    Shen Jiewen, the owner of the animal control holy land, stood in front of the jade bed with a gloomy face. It was Yu Fujiang lying on the jade bed.


    This is Wu Ge, the master of Shengtian general Hall who Shen Jiewen went to find in person. After a good word and a great compensation, he finally rescued Yujiang from the dungeon of Shengtian.


    However, although Yu Fujiang was rescued, more than a dozen other sacred places of animal control were still in custody. Wu Ge said that it was only after four ancestors nodded.


    Wu Ge means that if you want him to be Shen Jiewen''s old face, you have to go to compensate the four ancestors in person, and ask them to do it?


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiewen couldn''t stop his annoyance and anger.


    "This holy heaven is too deceiving Standing behind Shen Jie''s tattoo, an elder of the holy land of animal control can''t help but rage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Qi Qichen, the elder who couldn''t help but make a noise, was his own disciple, Shengzi Nuodong, the holy land of controlling animals, who had previously dealt with Huang Xiaolong and was broken by Huang Xiaolong.


    Thinking that his disciple had been hurt by Huang Xiaolong and was still in the holy heaven dungeon, Qi Qichen couldn''t help but get angry.


    "We have come hundreds of millions of miles to attend their master worship ceremony to congratulate them, but they even beat our holy master son in Fujiang in public, and put all the other saints in the dungeon!" Bai Zhenglong, another veteran of animal control, was also furious: "that''s how they treat the distinguished guests who come here to celebrate?"


    "They have been detained for one million years, and we are still going to release them!" Another beast control veteran angrily said.


    The other elders also made angry voices and denounced the holy heaven.


    "All right Shen Jiewen, the owner of the beast control gate, yelled: "shut up, all of you!"


    As soon as Shen Jiewen drinks, the elders of the animal control sect stop.


    Shen Jiewen said coldly: "it can''t be blamed on Shengtian. It''s Fujiang. They covet other people''s sacred animals first, and then they come out first. They do it in the city of holy heaven. People''s holy heaven has regulations on the holy heaven. You, an outsider, dare to attack other people''s disciples in the holy heaven city. What''s this called?! This is unscrupulous! It''s called the holy sky without eyes


    "And the inner disciple is Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Who is Huang Xiaolong? I don''t think I need to tell you, do you know?"


    Shen Jiewen couldn''t restrain his anger and continued to scold him. Speaking of this, his anger did not disappear, and he added: "look at your good disciples one by one!"


    The veterans of the holy gate of beast control were dumbfounded.


    However, many of them murmured in their hearts that the good disciple you taught Yu Fujiang was not the same?


    "Call Liang Qin here." Seeing the elders bow their heads, Shen Jiewen is not good enough to drink and reprimand anything, and then he said.


    Liang Qin, on behalf of the Holy Land alliance, was the disciple who competed with Huang Xiaolong at the ceremony.


    As it happens, Liang Qin is a new disciple of the holy land of animal control.


    This Liang Qin is very gifted and has been accused of accepting Bai Zhenglong as his disciple.


    "Yes, master." Old man Bai Zhenglong said respectfully.


    Soon, Liang Qin was called.


    "Liang Qin kowtowed to the master of the gate and the elders, and the master and the elders were holy!" After the arrival of Liang Qin, he respectfully and abnormally went to see Shen Jiewen and others.


    Shen Jiewen asked him to get up and then said, "I have nothing to do with you this time. I just want to talk to you about the competition and exchange in three days."


    Liang Qin listened.


    "Originally, I asked you to have a competition, so that Huang Xiaolong lost." When Shen Jiewen said this, his eyes were cold: "but now, I order you, when the competition is over, let Huang Xiaolong be defeated! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong should kneel down in public


    Isn''t the holy heaven going to hold the son of their holy land of beast control? Then he would like to three days later on the ceremony, let the saint face a big loss!


    Otherwise, the holy God really thought that they controlled the animal holy land to be easy to bully! Think Holy Land alliance is easy to bully!


    Liang Qin was stunned and said respectfully, "yes, please obey the orders of the headmaster!"


    "However, at that time, you should pay attention to not killing Huang Xiaolong or destroying it!" Shen Jiewen thought about it and said again.


    After all, it''s one thing to let Huang Xiaolong lose face to Shengtian, but it''s another to kill or destroy Huang Xiaolong.


    "Please rest assured." Liang Qinxin swore.


    After that, Shen Jiewen told him some things to pay attention to in the competition, and then asked Liang Qin to step down.


    "Master, is it improper to do so?" Veteran Bai Zhenglong said carefully, meaning that Huang Xiaolong knelt down in public.


    "Yes, headmaster, if the four ancestors of the holy heaven are angry, will our son who is imprisoned in the holy heaven dungeon suffer Qi Qichen, the elder statesman, also said.


    Shen Jiewen said in a cold voice: "what about anger? Do they dare to kill our son of controlling animals?" Speaking of this, he looked at Yu Fujiang lying on the jade bed: "they dare to lay such heavy hands on Fujiang and imprison the sons of our holy family. We are greatly disgraced. Why can''t we beat Huang Xiaolong to kneel in public? Make them lose face? "


    Now, the story of the holy land of controlling animals in Fujiang has been spread in Shengtian City, and it has become a joke of many holy places and ancient people.


    "But." Veteran Bai Zhenglong has yet to be advised.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. That''s it!" Shen Jiewen interrupted, and then took out a bright green pill.


    As soon as this pill is taken out, it is full of vitality and makes people feel shocked.


    Taijidan!


    Ten grade pills, although not compared with the holy medicine, but also the best healing heaven and earth elixir, one of the top pills in the animal control holy gate.


    Shen Jiewen pried open in Fujiang''s mouth and let him swallow it down: "let''s fight together now, first cure Fujiang''s injury."


    "Yes, master!"¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the secret room of shengtianfu palace. After swallowing a seven grade heaven and earth elixir, Huang Xiaolong runs Hongmeng parasitic formula and begins to practice.


    The seal of holy destiny is shining brightly. Suddenly, the original power of the holy world rolls down like a stream.


    Compared with half a year ago, Huang Xiaolong''s original power of the holy world is more than three times and four times more. Half a year ago, the original power of the holy world pulled by the holy destiny mark was only big in the arm. Now, it is like a stream.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, only to feel that the supreme power of his whole body was refined and pure.


    After half a year, he devoured evil disciples every day. His holiness, pulse and holy body have been constantly amazing. According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, he has now evolved to about 300. Even if there is no 300, it is not much less.


    "Zhao ya, Liang Qin." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    In this year, although the evolution of his holing grid was amazing, if only one holy grid, one vein and holy body were used, it would be difficult for the two to compete with each other.


    "Little dragon!" At this time, Feng Tianyu called outside.


    Huang Xiaolong walks out of the secret room.


    "Bruce Lee, the holy city is busy recently. We''re going to go out and have a look. Then we''ll go to Tianxiang teahouse. Shall we go together?" Feng Tianyu said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "I won''t go. I have to practice these two days. You go."


    Although there are only two days left, Huang Xiaolong still wants to take advantage of these two days to improve.


    "Well, let''s go out for a walk." Feng Tianyu also knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to prepare for the grand ceremony of teacher worship these two days.


    Huang Xiaolong told fengtianyu to pay attention to safety when they went out. Then they practiced the holy way, the eight wasteland holy light palm and the last age limitless sword in the secret room, and studied his own thousand handed magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    After training for several hours, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sky. At this time, the sky is gradually dark.


    "Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue, how come they haven''t come back yet?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengtianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi came to Tianxiang teahouse after a day''s shopping. They found a window seat and began to order Tianxiang tea and many snacks.


    It was not long after Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue entered Tianxiang teahouse. Outside Tianxiang teahouse, Yu Fujiang, the son of controlling animals, was coming to Tianxiang teahouse with several holy sons of controlling animals.


    After swallowing Taiji Dan, a ten grade healing pill from the holy gate of controlling animals, and his master Shen Jiewen, the sage of controlling animals, helped him heal. Yu Fujiang''s wound has recovered.


    At that time, although Du Zhenjun shot him half to death, he still did it in a proper way. Otherwise, it would not have been so fast for Fujiang.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. The headmaster has ordered younger martial brother Liang Qin to beat Huang Xiaolong to kneel down in public at the ceremony of worshipping the master, so that he can vent this evil spirit for you." Chen Chunlai, the son of a master of animals around Yu Fujiang.


    Speaking of Huang Xiaolong, Yu Fujiang was full of anger and his eyes were cold and puffed: "it''s a pity that I can''t represent the Holy Land alliance, otherwise, I will not only let him kneel down in public!"


    He is now the peak of nine robberies and half saints. According to the regulations, the level of the Qing snow palace and the Holy Land alliance must be lower than that of Huang Xiaolong.


    So, he can''t do it.


    Xu Dan, another animal control saint, said: "otherwise, we will tell younger martial brother Liang Qin to be more ruthless and beat Huang Xiaolong half dead? If the eldest martial brother tells younger martial brother liangqin, he dare not refuse to do it. "


    Yu Fujiang hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech. He remembered that he was photographed on the ground by Du Zhenjun yesterday. He nodded: "I''ll call on younger martial brother Liang Qin when I go back."


    Several people said while walking, into the Tianxiang teahouse.


    Entering Tianxiang teahouse, Yu Fujiang frowned: "how many people are there?"


    When Feng Tianyu arrived just now, there were still some vacant seats, but now they are full.


    "Senior brother, there are VIP rooms in Tianxiang teahouse. Maybe VIP rooms are available." Chen Chunlai, the son of animal control.


    Yu Fujiang nods, and then calls the shop boy. However, the shop boy replies that the VIP room is already full, and Yu Fujiang is a little upset when he hears that the VIP room is no longer available.


    Is it for nothing?


    He was extremely obsessed with Tianxiang tea in Tianxiang teahouse. He used to come to the Tianxiang teahouse to have a good taste every time he came to shengtiancheng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you wait here, someone will give up your seat soon." The shop boy said.


    "Big brother, look! There are even servants from the Heaven Kingdom who come to Tianxiang teahouse At this time, the animal control son Chen Chunlai pointed to a window position, and several people in Fujiang looked at the past.


    Yu Fujiang several people see, it is Zhang Wenyue, snow Qi two women, two women are tianjunjing.


    Seeing that two servants of Tianjun state were sitting on the seats of Tianxiang teahouse to taste Tianxiang tea, they were chatting and laughing. However, he, the chief Saint son of the holy land of controlling animals, did not even have a place, but he had to stand here and wait for other people to give up their seats. Thinking of this, Yu Fujiang was even more upset.


    Yu Fujiang pointed to the table of Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xueqi, and said to the guy in the shop: "Tianxiang teahouse, even let the servants of Tianjun territory come in?"


    The guy in the shop laughed bitterly: "my Lord, we have no regulations in Tianxiang teahouse. Those who live in Tianjun can''t come in and taste Tianxiang tea."


    At this time, the Holy Son of beast control Xu Dan said, "do you know who we are? We are the Holy Son of the holy land of animal control, and this is the chief son of the holy land of animal control. Elder martial brother Yu Fujiang, a few slaves in the Heaven Kingdom have seats, but you want us to stand here and wait? "


    The guy in that shop was surprised to hear that Yu Fujiang and others were the Holy Son of the holy land of animal control, and that Yu Fujiang was the chief son of the holy land of animal control.


    "Go and drive up the slaves in the Heaven Kingdom." Xu Dandao, the son of animal control.


    On hearing this, the young man in the shop looked at it as if: "several princes, this is the rule of our teahouse. As long as the guests don''t leave, they can''t be forced to leave. Please forgive them."


    "You Xu Dan was angry.


    "Well, in that case, let''s ask them to go by ourselves. That''s all right." Yufujiang KaiKou road.


    He knew that the background of Tianxiang teahouse was not weak, so he didn''t want to make trouble in Tianxiang teahouse.


    The shop boy hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, but the premise is that the other party has to leave voluntarily. The princes can''t force them to leave."


    Yu Fujiang nods and several people come to Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi.


    When he came to the three men, Yu Fujiang took out a Holy Spirit jade and threw it on the table: "this holy spirit jade is for you. Seat, I want it. You go."


    As soon as the jade of the Holy Spirit comes out, the spirit of the teahouse is elegant, and people around can''t help looking at it."It''s the third spirit jade!"


    Many people were surprised.


    The spirit of the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit of the three levels of jade will be very good, this is the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit.


    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi are stunned.


    Immediately, Feng Tianyu said with a smile, "brother, this holy spirit jade, you take it back. Otherwise, there are only three of us. The seats are very empty. If you don''t feel crowded, you can sit at a table together, how about?"


    Feng Tianyu thinks that it''s better to have more than one thing than to have one less thing. It''s better for the other party to sit at a table with himself. There are not many people on the other side. Five people can sit down.


    When Chen Chunlai heard the words, he said with a cold smile: "sit at a table with us? What is your status? What is our identity? Do you think that with your humble status, you are also qualified to sit with us? It''s a joke. To tell you, we are the Holy Son of the holy land of controlling animals. This is our elder martial brother Yu Fujiang. You''d better take the jade of the Holy Spirit now and get away from it! "


    Zhang Wenyue and Xueqi are not only not grateful to each other, but also ridicule their low status and are not qualified to sit at a table with them, but also let them get away from each other.


    Feng Tianyu''s face sank when he heard that the other side was the holy land of animal control, and that he was still in Fujiang. He also heard about Huang Xiaolong and the sacred land of animal control in Fujiang yesterday.


    "Since we are not qualified to sit at a table with you, those who are holding your Holy Spirit jade, please leave!" Feng Tianyu''s face was cold: "seat, we will not let out, we do not want to sit with you."


    "What!" A few holy sons of the holy land of animal control, eyebrows raised, a face angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    A strong pressure from the animal control son Chen Chunlai several people, like a big wave general, to Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, Xue Qi three people.


    Although Feng Tianyu was the supreme one, how could he resist the power of Chen Chunlai''s son? Suddenly, he fell from his seat and spat with blood. Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi flew to the ground, bleeding seven orifices.


    Around the strong see, shake his head.


    "A few servants in the Heaven Kingdom dare to challenge the holy land of controlling animals. Isn''t this a death seeking?"


    At this time, in a VIP room, there were three women with unique looks. All of them were dressed in snow-white dresses. They were the three beauties of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying!


    The three girls were talking about the blood color test when they heard a lot of noise outside.


    "What''s going on out there?" Holy and noble, Tan Juan''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but even if she frowned, it was also beautiful to make people itch.


    "This is Tianxiang teahouse. Is there anyone else making trouble here?" Ji Xinyi was surprised.


    "Just go out and see." Lin Xiaoying said with a playful smile.


    Three girls come out.


    At this time, Yu Fujiang was looking down at Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi: "pick up that Holy Spirit jade, don''t go away! If it wasn''t for the Tianxiang teahouse and the holy city, you wouldn''t even have a chance to roll. "


    As Yu Fujiang said, if this had been in other places, Feng Tianyu would have died earlier.


    However, this is Tianxiang teahouse, which is the holy city. He is still worried about it, especially after yesterday.


    Although they don''t know exactly what happened, they probably guessed the whole story. Seeing that several people in Fujiang actually oppressed several heavenly kings, they all felt unfair.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yu Fujiang? The chief Saint son of the holy land of animal control ran to Tianxiang teahouse and became a fox and a tiger. " Lin Xiaoying couldn''t help but be the first to say: "a nine robbery and a half holy peak, will only oppress the Heaven Kingdom?"


    Everyone heard that someone even made a mockery of Fu Jiang. It was all an accident. They looked over.


    "Three beauties in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty!"


    Suddenly, someone recognized the three women, and there was a strong commotion. Some holy men and saints were even more blazing in their eyes.


    Yu Fujiang turned his head and saw that it was Sanmei in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty. The anger on his face suddenly disappeared and filled with a smile: "it turned out to be younger martial sister Xiaoying. I just wanted to visit younger martial sister Xiaoying. I didn''t want to meet her here."


    Lin Xiaoying''s face was cold: "who is your younger martial sister, Yu Fujiang, I have told you many times before. Don''t call me younger martial sister. I just know that you still have such a powerful side." It means a nine robbery and a half holy peak oppressing several heavenly realms in Fujiang.


    If other people said that, Yu Fujiang would have turned his face into a rage. But facing Lin Xiaoying, Yu Fujiang was soft hearted and had no temper. He still had a smile on his face: "in fact, things are not what Xiaoying and the two elder martial sisters think."


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi did not speak.


    Lin Xiaoying coldly looked at Yu Fujiang: "Yu Fujiang, I heard that you ignored the rules of the holy city yesterday and made a move in the holy city. Later, Huang Xiaolong shot you into the ground, half dead. You were also put into the dungeon of the holy heaven. Why, do you still want to be locked in?"


    Lin Xiaoying knows that it is Du Zhenjun who will shoot Yu Fujiang to death, but deliberately says it is Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing Lin Xiaoying mention yesterday''s incident, and deliberately said that she was half killed by Huang Xiaolong, Yu Fujiang''s face was dull and unsophisticated: "younger martial sister Xiaoying, I''ll visit you and two elder martial sisters another day." Speaking of this, he did not dare to stay any longer. He took some holy sons from the holy land of animal control and walked away in ashes.


    If she continues to stay, she won''t say anything worse.


    In Fujiang, a few people are walking away in gray. Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying are looking at Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi.


    "Are you all right?" Ji Xinyi opened her mouth and said in a warm voice. Her voice was very soft and warm. She had a kind of affinity that made people worry and calm down.


    "Thank you very much for your help." Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi get up and swallow the pills. Thank you.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Xiaoying three women see feng Tianyu three people are OK, then fold back to the VIP room.


    Feng Tianyu did not stay. They went out of the teahouse and went back to the palace.


    Yu Fujiang, who left the teahouse in a mess, took a breath of air and his face became gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that there was a lot of bad luck recently. I even came to Tianxiang teahouse to encounter this incident, and made a fool of herself in front of Lin Xiaoying.


    "Let''s find out who the three lowly slaves are!" Yu Fujiang''s eyes were cold: "I want to know who their master is."


    Chen Chunlai, the Holy Son of beast control, suddenly understood Yu Fujiang''s meaning: "did the elder martial brother clean up with their master when he thought of it?"


    Yu Fujiang said in a cold voice: "yes! If it wasn''t for the three of them, I wouldn''t have made a fool of myself in front of younger martial sister Xiaoying, but it''s not enough to let me vent my anger by cleaning up those three humble slaves. "¡­¡­


    Before long, Feng Tianyu and his three returned to the palace of Shengtian mansion.


    "Who is it?" When Huang Xiaolong sees that Feng Tianyu''s three people are injured, his face sinks.


    "It''s the holy land of controlling animals, in Fujiang River!" Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue did not conceal it.


    "Yu Fujiang!" Hearing that it is Yu Fujiang again, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and his heart is killing.


    Later, Feng Tianyu told Huang Xiaolong what happened.


    Hearing that it was the three beauties of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty who solved the danger of Feng Tian Yu, Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "three beauties of Qing snow palace?"


    Feng Tianyu said with a smile: "yes, that Lin Xiaoying also mentioned you." Speaking of this, he said to Huang Xiaolong that Lin Xiaoying was demoted to Fujiang at that time.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Lin Xiaoying''s deliberate statement that he is going to shoot him half dead in Fujiang, and he is speechless.


    "Childe, the holy land of controlling animals?" Zhang Wenyue said wrongly.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be that way." Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong and di Huai heal for Feng Tianyu.


    When Huang Xiaolong healed the wounds of the three fengtianyu, Yu Fujiang asked people to investigate fengtianyu and found out the results.


    "What?! Those three lowly slaves are Huang Xiaolong''s people? " Yu Fujiang looks ugly.


    Master of animal control Chen Chunlai, Xu Dan a few people are facial expression a change.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think Huang Xiaolong did that to those three slaves before?" Chen Chunlai''s voice was full of panic.


    "Panic what!" Yu Fu Jiang yelled: "Huang Xiaolong dare to be arrested for a few slaves? Don''t forget who you are! Besides, Huang Xiaolong is not a disciple of the four ancestors of Shengtian! "


    Chen Chunlai and several other people calmed down.


    "Go and call me younger martial brother Liang Qin!" Yu Fujiang said with a cold smile: "Huang Xiaolong! The day after tomorrow, I will let you have a good show


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Two days, two quick.


    The ceremony of apprenticeship is coming.


    On this day, every corner and every place of holy city was shaking.


    Yes, it''s vibration.


    The whole holy city, from nearly 300000 holy places in the holy world, countless top ancient families and hundreds of top-ranking ancient races are coming to the sacred mountain of holy city.


    The ceremony was not held in the holy heaven palace, but in the highest mountain of the holy city, and also the largest mountain in the holy city!


    Although the mountain was extremely high and there were numerous palaces built on it, the palaces were still quickly filled.


    The mountains and the ground are full of people.


    Even the mountains around the sacrifice Tianshan Mountain and the sea around are full of people.


    As one of the four top forces in the holy world, the palace of Qing Dynasty was arranged in the layer closest to the top of the mountain.


    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying are standing on the palace at the top of the mountain, overlooking the scenery of the holy city.


    Ji Xinyi saw that Lin Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes were staring at a certain direction at the foot of the mountain for a moment. She could not help laughing: "what are you looking at? It''s so divine that Huang Xiaolong will not come until later. "


    Lin Xiaoying spat, pretty face quite some delicate way: "who said I was looking at him, he is not me what person."


    Tan Juan said: "a few days ago, he was half killed by Du Zhen Jun in Fujiang, and more than a dozen Saint sons of controlling animals were detained. It is said that Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, told Liang Qin to do his best in today''s competition and exchange."


    Lin Xiaoying''s pretty face changed: "isn''t Huang Xiaolong very dangerous?"


    Tan Juan Jiao ran with a smile: "it''s not dangerous. Even if Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, thinks about this evil spirit again, he doesn''t dare to let Liang Qin seriously injure Huang Xiaolong. He just wants that Liang Qin to let Huang Xiaolong make a fool of himself in front of the powerful people and lose face. I heard that." Speaking of this, stop.


    "Stop saying what?" Lin Xiaoying asked.


    "I heard that he asked Liang Qin to beat Huang Xiaolong to kneel in public today." Tan Juan said truthfully.


    "What?" Lin Xiaoying pretty face a anger: "this animal control sage dare!"


    Ji Xinyi and Tan Juan looked at each other with a smile. Ji Xinyi said with a smile: "I said Xiaoying, you didn''t mean that Huang Xiaolong was not you. Why do you care about him so much?"


    Lin Xiaoying said: "who says I care about him? I''m just angry that the beast controlling Saint gate has done this. It''s mean. The competition is up to now. Now, the beast controlling gate is deliberately embarrassing Huang Xiaolong by taking advantage of this competition. This is not mean, what is it?"


    "Even though Huang Xiaolong has a holy grid that can be evolved, everyone knows that his current Chengdao Shengge is Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge. How can Huang Xiaolong be the opponent of Liang Qin now?"


    Listen to Lin Xiaoying angrily PI Li BLA said a large article, Ji Xinyi two women are cover mouth a smile.


    "He said he didn''t care about Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, why are you so excited and angry?" Tan Juan said with a smile.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a strong commotion in the hillside below.


    "It''s his highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Here comes Huang Xiaolong."


    In the crowd, there was a steady stream of voices.


    The three women were stunned and then looked in the direction of the crowd.


    I saw a young man with sword eyebrows, stars, and extraordinary beauty flying from the middle of the mountain to the top of the mountain surrounded by the experts of the holy heaven.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came here!


    Huang Xiaolong follows Wu Ge, the master of Shengtian general hall. Beside Huang Xiaolong, he is the master of the temple of saints and Li Chen and other core disciples.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has the saint Tianzhong hall master and the core disciples around him, his unique temperament still gives people a feeling of standing out from the crowd and the dragon in the human race.


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong?" From a distance, Lin Xiaoying looks at Huang Xiaolong. Her eyes twinkle, and everything seems to have disappeared. She can even hear the wind around Huang Xiaolong. The wind is so far away that it blows slowly from there.


    "Huang Xiaolong is really not handsome in general." Ji Xinyi saw Lin Xiaoying''s expression and said with a smile, "that''s too much worse in Fujiang than Huang Xiaolong."


    Lin Xiaoying eyes a stare: "Ji elder martial sister, you can not take in Fujiang and Huang Xiaolong than."


    Ji Xinyi quickly said: "not in Fujiang than, it is Li Chen who is much worse than Huang Xiaolong."


    "That''s about it." Lin Xiaoying said with a smile.


    Tan Juan covers her mouth and smiles.


    "Eh, those three people are not the one in Tianxiang teahouse the day before yesterday?" Ji Xinyi suddenly said, pointing to Huang Xiaolong''s side Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi.


    This ceremony, di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, Xue Qi also followed.


    "That''s true!" Lin Xiaoying was also an accident.


    "It seems that those people are under Huang Xiaolong''s command." Tan Juan moved in her heart and joked to Lin Xiaoying: "younger martial sister Xiaoying saved Huang Xiaolong''s subordinates the day before yesterday. It seems that she really has fate with Huang Xiaolong."


    Ji Xinyi said with a smile: "maybe after the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong will come to thank younger martial sister Xiaoying."When the three girls are talking and laughing, Huang Xiaolong, Wu Ge and others pass through the palace of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty. The three women stand in front of the gate of the palace, which is particularly conspicuous.


    "Three beauties of snow!"


    The eyes of the core disciples of shengtianzhong are shining.


    Lin Yijia, the core disciple, said with a smile to Li Chen: "elder martial brother Li Chen, she is sister Tan Juan!"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at the past and look at the three girls. With a smile in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong nods to the three girls to show his gratitude. Tianxiang teahouse, the three girls have solved the danger of sealing Tianyu. However, in order to prepare for the ceremony of teacher worship, Huang Xiaolong has not yet given thanks to them.


    Three women a Zheng, then also slightly nodded, and then to the main hall of the holy heaven Wu Song slightly given a ceremony.


    In the distance, in the palace of the Holy Land alliance, Yu Fujiang looks at this scene in the dark, looks at Huang Xiaolong in the crowd, and Huang Xiaolong, who has attracted the attention of numerous powerful people, can not help laughing coldly.


    "Now you are proud of your scenery. You can''t cry when you want to." Yu Fujiang sneers.


    When you come to the top of Jitian mountain, there is a huge square square with tens of thousands of miles. The square is made of Holy Spirit jade. All of these holy spirit jade are more than five grades!


    The spirit rises.


    In the middle of the square, there is a large altar covering thousands of miles. Every three layers of the altar are engraved with the supreme Holy Spirit array. The blank space of the Holy Spirit array rune is a holy beast pattern.


    The four Di Huai people stayed at the bottom of the altar, while Huang Xiaolong, Wu Ge, Li Chen and the sage Tianzhong masters stepped onto the altar.


    However, the central saints, including Lin Yijia, Li Yao and Chen Kaiping, stayed on the first floor of the sacrificial platform, while Wu Ge and Li Chen stayed on the second floor. Only Huang Xiaolong went to the third floor alone.


    After a while, the experts of the Qing snow palace and the Holy Land alliance began to enter the mountain top square, followed by the major holy places, ancient families, and strong ethnic groups of the Holy Land alliance, which were second only to the Qing snow palace.


    However, in addition to the experts of the snow palace and the Holy Land alliance, each faction can only send three people to the mountain top square in other holy places, the big ancient families and the ancient races.


    Rao is so, the square below the altar is still very quickly filled, all the strong arranged orderly, dense.


    (there will be no power supply today, only one shift will be available, and the ceremony of teacher worship will officially start tomorrow)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    As for the other strong people and disciples who came to congratulate them, they could only stay outside the square on the top of the Tianshan Mountain.


    All the people, including Huang Xiaolong, are standing at home and abroad. However, there is only one exception!


    In front of all the experts in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, there was a beautiful woman sitting in the square under the platform.


    This woman, also wearing a white robe, skin than snow, people dare not look up.


    Snow palace master of Qing Dynasty!


    In ancient times, the holy world recognized the first beauty!


    Of course, even now, the holy world is still the first beauty recognized by many people.


    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying, the three beauties of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, are standing behind xuelingyun. Even tan Juan, the first of the three beauties in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, is still inferior to this one.


    In the square, many of the door owners of the holy gate, the head of the ancient family, and the patriarch of the ancient race, glanced at the location of xuelingyun from time to time.


    No matter from which position, which angle to see, this snow Ling rhyme all lets the human heart swing ah Dang.


    All sides wait in silence.


    All of a sudden, the four amazing saints came down from the void and covered the whole holy land of God. They not only offered sacrifices to Tianshan Mountain, but also to the holy city, the whole holy land, and all continents. All the people with a trillion trillion strong felt this amazing holy power.


    Except for Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, the faces of all the strong ones changed dramatically. Even the top ten masters of the Holy Land alliance all changed their faces and bowed their heads slightly.


    In all the waiting, four figures slowly fall from the void.


    Seeing these four figures, the heads of the major holy gates, the heads of the ancient clans, and the family heads on the Tiantai square, including the top ten holy masters of the Holy Land alliance, all the hall heads of the holy heaven all knelt down respectfully.


    "Meet the four ancestors of the holy heaven!"


    "Holy peace to the four forefathers!"


    At the sacrifice of Tianshan Mountain, the strong men of the surrounding mountains also kneel down.


    At this time, Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, also stood up from his seat and said, "I''ve met four Taoist brothers!" Sound like jade beads falling plate, clear and moving.


    God, Lord long, Wu Lao and Chu Ba nodded to Xueling Yun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty.


    "You don''t have to be polite." God said with a smile, and then said to the ten great lords of the Holy Land alliance, the heads of the holy gates, the heads of the families, the heads of families, and the strong of all sides: "you do not have to be too polite."


    The voice resounded through the holy city, with irresistible power.


    Then the people got up.


    Four people sit in the sky above the altar.


    "Start offering sacrifices to heaven." Lord long sang to the master of the holy heaven hall.


    "Yes, Lord long!" Wu Gegong said, and then began to preside over the ceremony.


    According to the order of the ceremony, the first step is to sacrifice to the heaven, the second step is to worship the master, and the third step is to compete.


    With the beginning of the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the sky worship array in the center of the third floor of Tiantai.


    Wu Ge began to hold the secret method and open all the Holy Spirit formation of the heaven worship platform.


    All of a sudden, a holy light soared to the sky.


    This Tiantai was opened three times before. One was when the holy heaven was founded, one was when Chu Ba joined the holy heaven, the other was Li Chen''s master worship ceremony. Now, with Huang Xiaolong''s master worship ceremony, there are four times in total.


    In the holy light bath of all the Holy Spirit array in the Tiantai, Huang Xiaolong begins to worship heaven and earth.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, the holy light began to condense a huge gold war spirit. This gold war spirit seemed to be born from heaven and earth, as well as from the holy road.


    This gold war spirit is ten thousand feet high and has infinite power. It just floats behind Huang Xiaolong and emits many bright lights.


    Looking at this scene, all the strong people were shocked and agitated.


    Even Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in the Qing Dynasty, was surprised by her pretty face.


    "Teacher, master, what is this?" Tan Juan, the head of the three beauties, can''t help asking. She has never heard of such a situation when she worships heaven and earth.


    The sacrificial roof platform has been opened three times before, but none of them has happened.


    Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying are also watching this scene closely, shocked and curious.


    Xue Ling Yun, the leader of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, took a deep breath and said with a dignified face: "if I have not guessed wrong, this should be the legendary spirit of worshipping heaven and fighting!"


    "Sacrifice, sacrifice to heaven and war spirit?" "What is this?" Tan Juan wondered


    Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in the Qing Dynasty, explained: "this Tiantai is actually a Taoist instrument of the first ancestor! To be exact, it is an original Taoist instrument born from heaven and earth in the holy world


    "What?" The three beauties of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty were all very surprised. They didn''t expect that the heaven sacrificing platform was an original Taoist instrument born in the holy world. They had never heard of it.


    Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in the Qing Dynasty, said: "in fact, the ceremony of worshipping masters was not held in the holy Tianfu, but in this Tiantai for a reason. It is said that the origin of this Tiantai is extremely mysterious, and even the four ancestors of Shengtian can not completely control it! Because even the four ancestors of the holy heaven can''t awaken the spirit of worshiping heaven and fighting among them"Only by arousing the spirit of sacrifice to heaven and getting its approval, can we really control the heaven worship platform!"


    Lin Xiaoying was breathless: "now, Huang Xiaolong worships heaven and earth, but the spirit of heaven worship and war appears. Is it Huang Xiaolong he?"


    Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, nodded: "yes!"


    On the sky sacrificing platform, God, Lord long, Wu Lao and Chu Ba were equally surprised and surprised.


    "It seems that this boy is really our holy heavenly blessing general and wakes up the spirit of sacrificing heaven and fighting on the Tiantai." God was surprised and said with a smile.


    Dragon adult also ha ha a smile: "wait for meeting to this kid can have good reward just go."


    Wu Lao and Chu Ba nodded with a smile.


    The Holy Son of beast control stood under the sacrificial platform in Fujiang. Looking at this scene, he was even more jealous.


    The worship of heaven and Earth lasted for half an hour. After that, Huang Xiaolong began to worship his teacher. He worshipped God, Lord long, Wu Lao and Chu ba.


    The four of them were smiling, and God helped Huang Xiaolong up.


    Then, the major forces sent gifts and congratulations.


    It was the Qing snow palace that sent gifts first.


    "Qingxuegong, send a holy medicine Yuqing Shengsheng pill!" Cried the elder.


    "What?! Holy medicine


    Hearing that Qingxue palace actually sent holy medicine, all powerful people were shocked.


    Then there was the Holy Land alliance. Although the Holy Land alliance did not send holy medicine, it was also a ten grade high heaven and earth elixir, and it was ten!


    Then, there are other first-class forces in the Holy Land alliance, second only to the snow palace of Qing Dynasty.


    At the end of the ceremony, it was the final contest.


    In the middle of the square, there is a battle platform.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhao ya, a female disciple sent by the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, stood on the battle platform.


    "Your Highness, please tell me." Zhao Ya said.


    "Please tell me."


    Around the square, the strong men of all sides were staring at the battle platform for a moment.


    Inexplicably, Lin Xiaoying is nervous.


    Tan Juan saw Lin Xiaoying''s look, and said with a smile: "younger martial sister Xiaoying, don''t worry, younger martial sister Zhaoya''s order is up to now, and won''t really hurt Huang Xiaolong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    At this time, Zhao Ya''s whole body was shining with snow-white light on the battle platform. One snow-white sun rose from her body and suspended on her head. There were nine snow-white suns in total.


    "It''s xueyang Dafa!"


    There is a holy land, exclaimed the strong.


    Xueyang Dafa is one of the top holy way skills in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, and also one of the top holy Dao skills in the holy world. To cultivate this snow Yang Dharma, you must be a cold holy grid, a cold holy vein and a cold holy body.


    Moreover, it needs a strong power of comprehension and great perseverance.


    On the platform of offering sacrifices to the heaven, Lord long saw it and said: "the female disciple of Zhao Ya in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty just worshipped in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty. It didn''t take long for this female disciple of Zhao Ya in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty to cultivate xueyang Dharma, and it has already become a small one. It seems that Xiaolong is doomed to lose."


    God, chuba and Wu Lao shook their heads.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, the cultivation time is still short, and the evolution rank of becoming a Taoist saint is not high. Originally, there was no chance of winning against Zhao ya, the female disciple of Qingxue palace. Now, Zhao ya, the female disciple of Qingxue palace, has cultivated xueyang Dafa again, and Huang Xiaolong has nothing to win.


    On the sacrificial platform, Xie Yao, a disciple of Wu Ge, was secretly pleased.


    The stronger Zhao Ya is, the faster Huang Xiaolong loses. He is happy to see the result.


    Like Xie Yao, Yu Fujiang is also smiling.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that Huang Xiaolong can''t even stand three moves!" Chen Chunlai, the son of animal control, said with a smile to Fujiang.


    Previously, they had made a bet that Huang Xiaolong could support three moves in front of Zhao ya, a female disciple of Qingxue palace. But now, in their opinion, Huang Xiaolong can''t even accept the three moves.


    Yu Fu Jiang nods and smiles.


    "Elder martial brother, I have reserved a VIP room in Tianxiang teahouse today. We''ll have a good celebration then." Chen Chunlai said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s time to celebrate." Yu Fu Jiang said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhao Ya''s body, a Cheng Dao Sheng Ge flew out, this Cheng Dao Sheng Ge, the battle platform space instantly full of ice lotus.


    These ice lotus, constantly rotating, blooming white light.


    "It''s really the ice lotus saint!"


    Binglian Shengge ranked 73!


    With the appearance of binglian Shengge, Zhao Ya''s momentum began to rise and completely covered Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong on the battle platform, like a tree in the fierce ice and snow, seems to be flying at any time.


    Then, Zhao ya body around the cold light emerged, condensed into a snow Phoenix!


    This is the snow phoenix of the blood force of the blood of the seventy first cold Phoenix.


    Later, people saw Zhao Ya''s body surface appeared a strange moon shaped runes, these runes, flashing snow like light.


    Snow moon holy body ranked 79!


    After Zhao Ya urged the holy pulse and the holy body power, the battle platform was full of cold wind. Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, the ice kept condensing and eroding the space around him.


    At the foot of Huang Xiaolong, he began to be covered with ice. Soon, the ice kept climbing along Huang Xiaolong''s upper body, and in an instant he reached half his waist.


    Around the square, many strong people looked at this scene and shook their heads.


    "There is no need to fight in this competition. Although Huang Xiaolong can evolve into a Taoist saint, he ranks 968 after all. Even if he gets the holy medicine of the holy heaven this year, he has evolved a little, but it is no match for Zhao ya, a disciple of the Qing snow palace."


    "Yes, Zhao Ya can turn Huang Xiaolong into an ice sculpture only by virtue of the power released by Shengge, Shengmai and holy body. You see, Huang Xiaolong can''t resist the power released by Zhao Ya''s Shengge, Shengmai and holy body. The ice gas has reached the waist, and soon reaches the top of the head and invades the spirit. In that case, Huang Xiaolong will be defeated without hand!"


    The voices of the strong around him rose one after another.


    Zhao Ya looked at the ice gas that had spread to Huang Xiaolong''s chest and said, "Your Highness, you lost!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm: "not necessarily!"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is still trying to be brave and not admit defeat, Zhao Yamei wrinkled her head. Originally, according to her original intention, she wanted Huang Xiaolong to take the initiative to admit defeat. This is also to leave a love face for Huang Xiaolong and Shengtian. Of course, this is what they mean by the masters of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body, light shock, a Cheng Dao Sheng Ge from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This Cheng Dao Sheng Ge flies out, and the ten thousand dragons are entangled. Huang Xiaolong''s body space turns into a kingdom of dragon, and the dragon power is rolling.


    When they saw this holy grid, they were shocked and astonished.


    "This, this Cheng Dao Sheng Ge, is Tuolong Shengge! How can it be, how can it be a dragon saint! "


    "Don''t you say that Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist saint''s is the holy grid of Hunyuan dragon?"


    Even Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, was stunned.


    God, Lord long, four of them, and Wu Ge are equally stupid.


    Tuolong Shengge is the top 300 Chengdao Shengge, ranking 289!


    However, a year ago, Huang Xiaolong''s examination of Chengdao Shengge was clearly ranked 968 Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge!One 968, one 289!


    The difference is nearly seven hundred!


    "The Chengdao Shengge assessed by Huang Xiaolong a year ago is not wrong?" Qing snow palace season Xinyi eat way.


    Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, shook his head: "it''s impossible to make a mistake! In addition, during the examination, many powerful people in the holy land were present, and they all saw it! "


    "If it''s good, then in this year, Huang Xiaolong''s Tuolong Shengge has evolved?" Tan Juan can''t believe it.


    Evolution! One year, from the Hunyuan Shenlong Shengge to Tuolong Shengge!


    "This boy, won''t he?" Chubanane, before, the four of them estimated that Huang Xiaolong''s Chengdao Shengge might have evolved to about 500, which has shocked them, but now!


    It''s not 500!


    It''s not four hundred!


    Around the altar, all the strong fried the pot.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of dragon Qi, forming blood dragons all around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "Blood dragon holy pulse! Ranking 298! "


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface was covered with black dragon scales.


    "Holy body of black dragon! Rank 304


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s holy vein and holy body have also evolved to about 300, the strong in all sides are even more in uproar.


    Even Di Huai was shocked. Before, Huang Xiaolong''s evolution of Chengdao Shengge was shocking enough. I didn''t expect it would be more exciting this time!


    "This, can''t be true?" Chen Chunlai, the son of animal control, ate.


    Yu Fujiang said with a cold smile: "even if it''s true, even if this boy is Tuolong Shengge, he can''t be the opponent of Zhao ya, the female disciple of Qingxue palace!"


    But his eyes are still hard to cover, and his heart is shocked.


    However, as he said, even if Huang Xiaolong has evolved into a Tuolong Shengge, he is still not the rival of Zhao ya, a female disciple of the Qing Xue palace. He can see that the icy air that spreads to Huang Xiaolong''s chest is still rising slowly, and he begins to force Huang Xiaolong''s neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Zhao Yajian, a female disciple of the Qing Xue palace, was shocked that Huang Xiaolong had evolved into a Tuolong Shengge. However, she was shocked at the same time. With her current fighting power, she could overwhelmingly suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    Tuolong Shengge, ranking 289, is still far from her binglian Shengge.


    Others, like Yu Fujiang and Zhao ya, were shocked and shook their heads.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, your talent is really unparalleled in the world. Within one year, Chengdao Shengge has evolved into Tuolong Shengge. However, Rao is so. With your current combat power, you are not my opponent. You are doomed to lose." Zhao Ya looks at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes and says.


    "Lose? Not necessarily! " Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong still refuses to admit defeat, Yu Fujiang chuckles.


    All of a sudden, just at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows that subtle ordinary gold lines bloom a dazzling light, this light, is so bright, is so dazzling, it covers all around the light, all the light in front of this light are eclipsed.


    "This, this is?" Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, changed her pretty face.


    "Master, this, is this?" It seems that Tan Juan in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty has also thought of something, which is equally beautiful and frightening.


    The ten sacred lords of the Holy Land alliance, as well as the heads of various holy gates, almost all the ancient ethnic groups thought of something at the same time, all of them were shocked.


    "Is the rumor true?" Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, was shocked.


    "Master, what''s the rumor?" Yu Fujiang was surprised to see that his master still had many faces.


    At this time, the golden pattern on Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows has completely changed into a golden mark. The golden mark is so dazzling that it makes people feel the soul tremble at a glance.


    "Is this?" When Yu Fujiang saw the golden mark on Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows completely changed, he seemed to think of something and his face changed greatly.


    All of a sudden, boom!


    The void of the holy world seemed to be shaken by something, and the whole Holy Land felt the vibration of the holy land space.


    A golden light of the size of a stream roared down from the void of the holy land, and then it hit Huang Xiaolong.


    The holy land of God, the various prohibitions set by the four gods, can not stop the golden light at all.


    The golden light is so pure and broken, so holy spirit, so powerful.


    "The original power of the holy world!"


    Seeing this power, the strong on all sides exclaimed.


    However, Shen Jiewen, the saint of animal control, stared at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and said, "sure enough! It is, indeed, the seal of destiny


    "The fourth seal of destiny between heaven and earth!"


    Yu Fujiang''s mind was full of noise, and he felt faint.


    Three beauties in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying, are cherry with big mouth.


    The fourth seal of destiny!


    "This boy!" God looks at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows and smiles happily.


    Lord long, Wu Lao and Chu Ba are also smiling brightly.


    Previously, all four people had speculated that Huang Xiaolong might have the mark of holy destiny, otherwise he could not have understood the twelve holy tablets so quickly. However, this is only a guess, and they can not confirm it.


    Now, it''s finally confirmed!


    "The holy heaven and many holy places have been rumored a few days ago, saying that Huang Xiaolong may have the mark of holy destiny, but almost all people don''t believe it!" Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, shook her head: "I don''t believe that there are such talented and evil people in heaven and earth."


    Now, they finally witnessed with their own eyes what the evil is!


    "Over time, Huang Xiaolong will definitely be the first person in the holy world when he grows up!" Snow Ling rhyme slowly road.


    Three beauties in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying, are in a state of panic.


    The first person in the holy world of the future!


    Before, people said that Mo Cangli would be the first person in the holy world, because Mo Cangli had the strongest evolutionary talent to become a Taoist saint. But at this moment, almost everyone thinks that the first person in the holy world in the future will be Huang Xiaolong!


    Standing side by side with the top ten holy masters of the Holy Land alliance is a young man with white robes, golden hair and beautiful appearance. This young man is extremely ugly at this time. He stares at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes are shocked, jealous and cold.


    He is mo Cangli''s disciple huaipo!


    A few days ago, many people in the holy world compared Huang Xiaolong with his master Mo Cangli. When many people thought that Huang Xiaolong''s talent was better than his master Mo Cangli, he was extremely upset and unconvinced. This time he came with the ten holy masters of the Holy Land alliance to see what kind of talent Huang Xiaolong was!


    Before he came, Huang Xiaolong was not qualified to be compared with his master.


    But now!


    "Hum! Even if Huang Xiaolong has the mark of holy destiny, he is still not the opponent of Zhao ya, a female disciple of Qingxue palace. In this competition, he will still lose! " At this time, a discordant voice sounded. It was Yu Fujiang who opened his mouth. However, when Yu Fujiang said this, he was still afraid and shocked.Huaipo said coldly: "yes, even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is stronger, this competition will still lose!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong urged the mark of the holy destiny and got the support of the original power of the holy world, his whole body momentum increased dramatically, but he was still a little worse than Zhao ya, a female disciple of the Qing Xue palace.


    If you compare the fighting power of Zhao ya, a female disciple of Qingxue palace, into ten, then Huang Xiaolong''s current combat power is about eight!


    However, under the influence of the original power of the holy world led by the holy destiny mark, the ice gas has stopped spreading and stopped at the neck of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, although the ice gas stopped spreading, it did not fade away.


    At this time, Zhao ya, the female disciple of Qingxue palace, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of fear: "Your Highness, although you have the mark of holy destiny and your combat power has been improved, you are not my opponent now. I think you should give up!"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "admit defeat? Not necessarily! "


    Not necessarily?


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t you really think he can win? I don''t believe that he has other hidden talents and talents that can improve his fighting power! "


    Yu Fu Jiang said with a smile: "what the Lord huaipo said is that Huang Xiaolong wanted face when he died, so he refused to admit defeat."


    Zhao ya, a female disciple of Qingxue palace, took a deep breath and said slowly, "Huang Xiaolong Dian Zi, since you don''t want to admit defeat, I can only fight you!"


    But before she finished, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body again flew out of the holy grid of Daoism, which was sung by hundreds of millions of Buddhas. A golden Buddha turned into a kingdom of Golden Buddha. The whole sky was instantly stained with golden Buddha light, and even the ice lotus blooming in Zhao Ya''s female disciple binglian Shengge was submerged by the power of Golden Buddha.


    "What?" Sophora broken, in Fujiang, all the strong seem to have seen the same, shocked to lose color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Xue Lingyun, the head of the palace of snow palace in Qing Dynasty, who was sitting on the throne of snow and ice, also had a pretty face. She suddenly stood up: "this, this, how could this happen?"


    "Second, the second is the saint of Tao!" At the same time, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying screamed at the same time.


    The four men of God, who were originally sitting in the sky above the sacrificial platform, were so frightened that they almost fell down from the sky. As for Li Chen, the first son of the holy heaven, he exclaimed in horror: "this, he, how could he?"


    As for the main hall Master Wu Ge''s disciples Xie Yao and Lin Yijia were all stunned.


    The same is true of Wu Song and the temple master of the holy heaven.


    Even dihuai''s eyes were stiff with fear.


    Whether it is the strong around Tiantai square, or around Tianshan and Tianshan, the strong are staring at the second huangxiaolong that slowly flies out into the Taoist Holy grid.


    The Chengdao Shengge is so golden and gorgeous, as if the heaven and earth, only the Chengdao Shengge is left.


    Everyone is witnessing a miracle.


    In the holy world, there has never been a son who has had a second holy grid. Therefore, in everyone''s cognition, all saints can only have one.


    But now!


    Huang Xiaolong broke everyone''s cognition.


    After the second Chengdao Shengge flies out, Huang Xiaolong''s momentum continues to improve, and constantly approaches Zhao ya, a female disciple of the Qing Xue palace, and finally completely overcomes the opponent!


    The ice gas that originally spread to Huang Xiaolong''s neck began to shake, with cracks, and then a "Ding" sound, all the ice gas was broken.


    A strong breath surges from Huang Xiaolong to Zhao ya, a female disciple of the Qing Xue palace, pushing the other side back and forth.


    When Zhao ya, a female disciple of the Qingxue palace, changes her face, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is filled with Buddha Qi, and a golden Buddha appears around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "This is the second holy vein!"


    When they saw this, they were shocked again.


    "There won''t be a second holy body?" That''s Yufu River dull road.


    At this time, all of a sudden, he saw a layer of gold on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface. In the golden color, there were many Buddha patterns. These Buddha patterns wrapped around Huang Xiaolong''s body surface and completely integrated with the previous dragon scales on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    "The second holy body!"


    The world is moving.


    The festival of Tianshan is boiling.


    Zhao ya, a female disciple of the Qing Xue palace, was forced to retreat again and again by Huang Xiaolong''s breath, and finally retreated to the edge of the battle platform.


    In the shock of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong calmly looked at Zhao ya, the disciple of Qingxue Palace: "do you want to fight again? Although you have a high ranking of ice lotus saints, I have the mark of holy destiny. I have two great sages, two holy veins and two holy bodies! "


    "You''re not my opponent. Give up!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is ringing on the stage.


    Zhao ya, a female disciple of the Qingxue palace, looks at the direction of Qingxue palace under the grandstand.


    Xueling Yun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, nodded to him.


    "Good, I give up!" Seeing this, Zhao ya, a female disciple of the Qing Xue palace, finally confessed to defeat. At the moment when she admitted defeat, she felt relaxed.


    To tell you the truth, she did not have the confidence and courage to fight with Huang Xiaolong, the most abnormal monster in history.


    Huang Xiaolong is glad to see the other party admit defeat.


    The four masters of God had promised to enter the lake of ice and fire to practice as long as he won one of the two contests.


    No matter what the next contest with Liang Qin, a disciple of the Holy Land alliance, he can enter the ice fire lake.


    Seeing Zhao ya, a female disciple of the snow palace in the Qing Dynasty, chuba laughed bitterly: "this boy, it''s really a big surprise for us. I knew he had the second Chengdao Shengge, the second holy pulse and the holy body. I didn''t make an appointment with him before."


    God said with a smile: "no wonder he only took more than five minutes to understand the twelve holy tablets. He didn''t expect that there were two great sages in addition to the mark of the holy destiny."


    At this time, Zhao ya, the disciple of Qingxue palace, retired from the battle platform.


    However, Liang Qin, a disciple of the Holy Land alliance, came to Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, hesitated and said, "master, do you see? Am I? "


    Before, Shen Jiewen asked him to give all his strength to beat Huang Xiaolong to the ground, which made Huang Xiaolong and Shengtian lose face. But now, even if he tried his best, he could not beat Huang Xiaolong to his knees!


    Even though his fighting power is higher than Zhao ya, a female disciple of the Qing Xue palace, he is still a little bit worse than Huang Xiaolong. Even if he displays the holy way skills he has recently cultivated, he can only draw with Huang Xiaolong at most.


    Shen Jiewen, the saint of animal control, sighed in his heart, and then looked at Mo Cangli''s disciple Huai Po: "Huai Po, do you see?"


    In fact, this time to let Huang Xiaolong make a fool of himself is also the meaning of huaipo.


    Other holy masters of the Holy Land alliance also looked at huaipo, whose eyes twinkled and finally said in a deep voice, "forget it." The voice was not willing, not willing, angry.


    After a while, Liang Qin, a disciple of the Holy Land alliance, went to the battle stage, but finally, like Zhao ya, a female disciple of the Qing Xue palace, admitted defeat to Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong won two games in a row.


    See this result, control animal son in Fu Jiang looks very ugly.


    "In the future, don''t provoke Huang Xiaolong again!" When Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, saw his disciple Yu Fujiang''s face, he could not help but say, "remember!"


    Yu Fujiang had previously told Liang Qin to take a hard hand in the ceremony of "teaching" Huang Xiaolong, but he did not know.


    "Yes, master!" Yu Fujiang hears the speech, even if there are many unwilling, also have to respectfully voice to answer the way.


    Then there was a banquet.


    Banquet table, from the gate of the holy city to the holy palace, a total of more than 1 million tables!


    The square is full of top-level masters of holy gates and ancient patriarchs.


    The banquet lasted until late at night.


    All parties leave.


    At night, in the luxurious mansion where the Holy Alliance lived, huaipo''s face was gloomy, and the Ten lords of the Holy Land alliance sat together in silence.


    "Who would have thought that Huang Xiaolong not only had the mark of holy destiny, but also had two great sages!" Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, sighed.


    Hou Ming, a Jiumu sage in the holy gate of Jiumu, frowned: "I''m afraid that after a long time, the holy heaven will have another ancestor!"


    Other saints are in a bad mood.


    "Even if Huang Xiaolong has the mark of holy destiny, even if he becomes a Taoist saint and his evolution speed is amazing, it will not be so easy for him to become the ancestor. It will be at least 100000 years later." Sophora broke cold voice: "and whether he can grow up, is not sure, the evil demon palace will try to kill him!"


    "What''s more, the holy destiny will appear soon. The fastest is 100 years, and the latest is 200 years. Huang Xiaolong is only at the fourth level now. Surely he can''t catch up with this one. Next time, he doesn''t know when he will appear again!"


    If you want to achieve the holy land, you must go through nine times of holy robberies, and then wait for the holy destiny to appear and compete for the holy destiny, then you can achieve the holy land.


    A hundred years later, the holy destiny appeared. In huaipo''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong would not be able to practice nine robbers and half saints in a hundred years. He missed this holy order. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to achieve the holy land again, he would have to wait for the next one. Who knows that the next time the holy destiny appears, it will be a matter of monkey years and months.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong does not achieve the Holy Land and cast the Holy Spirit, he may die young!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    The night passed.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the chamber early.


    Now, he is some can''t wait to enter the ice fire lake to practice, can''t wait to let the spirit completely transform into a holy soul.


    Huang Xiaolong and fengtianyu, dihuai several people said, then out of the palace of the holy Tianfu, and then to the ancestral space.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong left the palace, he saw Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and more than a dozen other cores coming to his palace.


    "Younger brother Huang Xiaolong!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen filled with smiles and took the lead in addressing him.


    Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others also followed the title.


    It''s just that Xie Yao, when addressing, looks a little unnatural.


    "Senior brother Li Chen." Huang Xiaolong nodded to Li Chen and others.


    "Younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong is going out?" Li Chen asked, and then said with a smile, "I came over with all my younger martial brothers. I was just thinking of sitting in Mr. Huang Xiaolong''s house."


    "I''m going to the four masters." Huang Xiaolong said, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Li Chen?"


    Li Chen shook his hand and said with a smile: "it''s nothing urgent. I come here with my younger martial brothers. I''m mainly talking to younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong about our daily life. In addition, there is one thing I want to talk about with younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong."


    Listen to Huang.


    "I heard that younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong and Fu Yunjie, the new younger martial brother who has just joined our holy heaven, have some small conflicts." Li Chen said: "to tell you the truth, younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong, when I visited the dangerous places in the holy world, Fu Yunjie''s master, the truth Saint fan Xia, helped me. Yesterday, the truth Saint fan Xia and his younger martial brother Fu Yunjie came to me, hoping to ask for Huang Xiaolong''s forgiveness. They were willing to give all the treasure house of truth to younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong."


    Hearing that Li Chen came for Fu Yunjie and fan Xia, the sage of truth, Huang Xiaolong''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "It turns out that elder martial brother Li Chen is here for this matter." Huang Xiaolong was expressionless: "tell the truth to senior brother Li Chen. Even if fan Xia and Fu Yunjie give me the treasure house of truth, they will also die!"


    Li Chen''s face and smile disappeared.


    "Well, younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong, as the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married." Li Chen said: "and fan Xia, Fu Yunjie actually has no hatred with younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong. Can Huang Xiaolong give elder martial brother a face? As long as Huang Xiaolong wants any conditions, please say that I will tell fan Xia and Fu Yunjie."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t even think about it. He said, "fan Xia and I have no hatred. However, he and my elder brother have a hatred of killing the family. Therefore, I would like to ask elder martial brother Li Chen to tell them that I will avenge this hatred for my elders."


    Then, without waiting for Li Chen to say again, he said, "elder martial brother Li Chen, please go back."


    Huang Xiaolong leaves through the air.


    "Yellow!" Li Chen opens his mouth, but Huang Xiaolong disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant that he doesn''t give it to senior brother Li Chen at all!" Seeing this, Xie Yao could not help humming: "in the final analysis, he is just a new disciple who has just been admitted to the holy heaven. Even if he is a disciple of his ancestors, elder martial brother Li Chen is also a disciple of his ancestors, and elder martial brother Li Chen is also our chief disciple of holy heaven!"


    "That''s it." The core disciple Chen Kaiping was also indignant and said: "elder martial brother Li Chen came with us in person. He didn''t even invite us to sit in for a while. What if he had the mark of the holy destiny? What if he had two great achievements? He was too arrogant!"


    "I checked that Huang Xiaolong didn''t join Zhuo Yuansheng gate for a long time. He didn''t have deep friendship with that di Huai. He turned down elder martial brother Li Chen for the sake of a dihuai!" Lin Yijia frowned.


    "All right." Li Chen broke in and said, "I''m just trying to persuade you. Since people don''t want to accept it, let''s go back."


    Then, break empty to leave.


    Even so, Li Chen''s face was still a little ugly.


    He came to deliver messages for fan Xia and Fu Yunjie this time, not only because fan Xia helped him in those years, but also because fan Xia gave him an irresistible interest temptation yesterday.


    Before he came, he thought that Huang Xiaolong would give himself some face by his identity.


    After all, he is also a disciple of his ancestors, and now he is the chief disciple of Shengtian. However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t give him any face.


    "Elder martial brother Li Chen, I have good news to tell you. My disciples have just sent news that they have found the holy herb of white phoenix grass." Xie Yao suddenly said.


    Li Chen''s face was happy: "really!"


    "It''s true." Xie Yao said with a smile, "I''ll ask that disciple to send baifengcao here now. Then elder martial brother Li Chen will win the beauty''s smile. Don''t forget our brother."


    He knew why Li Chen asked people to look for the holy medicine baifengcao, because Sanmei Tan Juan in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty!


    Tan Juan is the body of nine phoenixes, and she needs the holy medicine baifengcao most.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li Chen, when we get married, don''t forget our brothers!" Lin Yijia and Chen Kaiping and other core disciples also laughed.


    Li Chen was in a good mood and said with a smile, "this is natural."


    "I won''t go back with you later. I''ll go to the Qing Xue palace."¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he remembered Li Chen''s appearance for fan Xia and Fu Yunjie. His face sank.


    "Fan Xia, Fu Yunjie, the holy gate of truth." Huang Xiaolong read.


    When the practice of ice fire lake is over, it is also time to suppress the holy gate of truth. It can be regarded as the first to export evil spirit, as well as the holy gate of Qianyuan! Thinking of the corners of Feng Yuanyuan''s mouth, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help feeling disgusted.


    After a while, at the entrance of the ancestral space, Huang Xiaolong uses the secret method handed down to him by the four gods, opens the entrance and enters.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, God joked and said, "what? Come here early in the morning to greet our four old men? "


    Huang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "I come here, in addition to greeting the four masters, I also want to enter the ice fire lake to practice, and I want to improve my strength as soon as possible."


    Chu Ba said with a smile: "I think it''s fake for you to come and greet us. It''s true that you want to practice in the ice fire lake."


    Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed and smiles.


    "We have already told Wu Ge about the ice fire lake. When you go to find Wu Ge and ask him to open the ice fire lake for you, you can go." Lord long said with a smile.


    "Thank you, four masters." Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    "That''s what we agreed before. There''s nothing to thank you for." Wu Lao, who always had a stiff face, also showed a smile: "in the ceremony of apprenticeship, you won the disciples of the Qing snow palace and the Holy Land alliance and earned face for us. We have to thank you."


    "By the way, Bruce Lee, since you are here, we have two things to tell you." God said, "one thing is about the God''s house in the sky, and the other is about the next Holy birth."


    "Heaven god house? The first shrine in the holy world? " Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    "Do you know the mansion of heaven?" God was surprised and then said with a smile, "since you know the heaven god house, then you should also know that the heaven god house is left by the old man of the sky."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and says he knows.


    The first man of heaven!


    That is the most powerful one recognized by the holy world at present!


    Some people say that Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, is actually a registered disciple of the old man in the sky.


    "Master, I heard that master Xue Lingyun, the master of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, is a registered disciple of the old man in the sky?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    Chu ba a smile: "hearsay just, the sky old man actually has no disciple, also does not have the name disciple, however, the snow Ling Yun she is the heaven old man receives the adoptive daughter."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, is actually the adopted daughter of the old man in the sky! This is absolutely shocking news.


    Lord long nodded: "this matter, not many people know, you know the line, do not tell it out with other people."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "When we talk to you about the sky god house, we mainly want to tell you about the things that will be opened soon." Tianzhu said: "there are more than 90 years to go before the next opening of the heaven God''s mansion. There are great opportunities in the heaven God''s mansion. There are not only holy medicines, but also many advanced holy Tao techniques and Taoist tools. We hope you can seize this opportunity."


    Wu Lao said: "only, there is a problem now. There are many prohibitions in the heaven God''s mansion. Even if many semi saints enter the palace, they will die if they are not careful. As for those who are less than half saints, they are definitely dead."


    Huang Xiaolong heard the meaning of God and Wu Lao. The four people were worried that they were not strong enough before the opening of the heaven god house.


    After all, it is less than a hundred years since the opening of the heaven God''s mansion. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the mark of holy destiny, even if he can constantly evolve into a saint, and even if he has a high-level heaven and Earth Spirit pill to swallow and practice, it is very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to break through the semi saint in a hundred years.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "master, how many robberies and half saints must be achieved before entering it is relatively safe?"


    Lord long pondered: "it''s very dangerous for ordinary four robbers and half saints to enter the front three layers of the heaven God''s mansion, but with your talent, if you can break through to one and a half saints and enter the front three layers of the heaven God''s mansion, there should be no problem."


    The LORD said: "however, there are seven layers in the heaven God''s mansion. The holy medicine and advanced holy way skills are mainly on the sixth floor. If you want to enter the sixth level, you have to break through at least four robberies and a half saints."


    "And the seventh floor?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "The seventh floor?" The four were stunned.


    Chu Ba had a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, no one has ever entered the seventh floor, because if you want to enter the seventh floor, you have to find the key to open the seventh floor. However, no one has ever obtained the key to open the seventh floor."


    "The key? Isn''t this key in the mansion of heaven Huang Xiaolong feels strange.


    Old Wu shook his head: "the key should be in the palace of heaven, but no one has the chance to find it. To tell the truth, we have also entered the palace of heaven, but we have no chance to find the key."


    God encouraged: "although we can''t find the key, maybe you can find it. The seventh layer has the inheritance of the old man of the sky, the blade of the sky old man, and even the holy pill made by the old man of heaven."


    Later, the four said a lot about the heaven god house.


    "Master, what about the next ordeal?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    God pondered: "the next time the divine order is born, it should be in a hundred years, the fastest one hundred years, the latest two hundred years. We also hope that you can grasp this destiny well, otherwise, if you miss this one, you will not know how many years it will take to wait for the next one."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Although he has the mark of holy destiny, it is not difficult to break through the holy land, but to break through the holy land, there is an important premise, that is, to win the holy destiny!


    This holy destiny is an illusory thing, but it is also a real object.


    Every few years, the holy world will condense new holy orders. As soon as the holy orders are born, they will lead to countless battles between the nine robbers and the half saints. After winning the holy orders, the nine robbers and half saints will merge with the holy orders. If the spirit soul integration holy orders succeed, the holy land can be broken!


    So, the only problem now is that he has to reach nine and a half saints before the next one is born.


    According to the rules of the holy realm, only after nine times of holy robberies can the spirit merge with the holy destiny. Otherwise, when the spirit merges, it will be devoured by the holy order and the spirit and soul will be destroyed.


    "We also know that it''s too hard for you to break through the nine robberies and half saints before the next Holy order is born. However, the four of us still hope that you can strive for it and strive to break through to the ninth and half holy Lord long pondered.


    However, when he said this, even he had no confidence in Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, it took more than 10000 years for God to break through from the supreme level to the holy world. Even though Huang Xiaolong''s evolution was stronger and faster than that of God, it was still too difficult to break through to nine robberies and half saints in more than 100 years.


    In the eyes of the four, there is no hope of 10%.Wu Lao said: "the heaven God''s house is opened before the next Holy order is born. Therefore, if you can find the key of the seventh floor of the heaven God''s house and get the inheritance of the old man and the heaven pill of the seventh floor, maybe you still have the hope to achieve nine robberies and half saints before the next Holy order is born."


    If you can get the holy pill, Huang Xiaolong will have a good chance to reach the goal of nine robberies and half saints before the birth of the next Holy order, with at least 34% chance.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. Now, he doesn''t even know whether he can break through to one and a half saints before the opening of the heavenly palace. Even if he breaks through one and a half saints, he can''t reach the sixth floor, let alone the seventh floor, let alone the key that no one has ever obtained.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong salutes the four gods and leaves the ancestral space.


    Before leaving, God said that he would let Wu Ge give Huang Xiaolong all the gifts of heaven and earth elixir and other gifts sent by the great saints, families and ancient families.


    Huang Xiaolong is very comfortable after hearing this.


    You know, there were nearly 400000 forces who sent congratulatory gifts yesterday! And send pills, the lowest level is seven high heaven and earth elixir!


    That''s how many heaven and earth elixir, how many heaven and earth elixir! How many holy spirit jades!


    Qingxue palace even sent medicine!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the four masters of God would give all these gifts to him. However, he also knew that the four people did not value these things. Even if it was the holy medicine of the Qing Xue palace, he was too embarrassed to ask for his apprentice.


    "Do you think Bruce Lee, how many% sure, will break through to one and a half saints before the opening of the heavenly palace?" Lord long watched Huang Xiaolong disappear and said.


    God''s eyes are deep: "there should be no problem to break through to one and a half saints, but to break through to four robberies and enter the sixth level, it''s a bit hanging, as for the seventh level." Speaking of this, he shook his head.


    It means that Huang Xiaolong can''t find the key. Even if he does, he will not have the strength to enter.


    As for the breakthrough, I can see no breakthrough at all Speaking of this, the tone changed: "but why does this boy have to practice in the lake of ice and fire?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    The three gods also shook their heads. They wondered why Huang Xiaolong insisted on practicing in the lake of ice and fire. Although there were many advantages in practicing in the lake of ice and fire, the effect was not much different from that of swallowing the nine grade heaven and earth elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong now has Jiupin Tiandi elixir.


    "It seems that the boy has many secrets." Long said half jokingly.


    God''s three laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left the ancestral space, he came to the cultivation cave of Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall. When he arrived, Wu Ge had already been waiting for Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Wu Ge quickly welcomed him, smiling respectfully: "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "master of Wu Song."


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, would you like to sit in the hall?" Wu Ge asked.


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that he was not in a hurry to practice for an hour or two.


    After entering the hall, Huang Xiaolong finds that Wu Ge''s cave is more magnificent than he imagined. In its richness, there are many exquisite structures, which give people a shock of heart and soul.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at some structures of the inner hall, only feels that it is mysterious and mysterious, which implies the main road.


    "The cave of the general Hall of Wu Ge is very exquisite." Huang Xiaolong praises: "let a person linger and forget to return."


    Wu Ge humbly said, "I''m just a little bit of a road. I can''t compare with the four ancestors. Moreover, with the talent of his highness Huang Xiaolong, he will soon surpass me."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and they sit down.


    Wu Ge took out a small dark ring and handed it to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, this is the dark holy ring made by the Lord himself. This dark ring is a high-level holy instrument, which has many magical effects. It can not only open the defense of the dark saint''s border, but also misuse it to hide itself. Yesterday, all the gifts sent by the ancient people in the holy places are all in it Lord asked me to give it to you. "


    Huang Xiaolong takes the dark holy ring and opens it to see that the Holy Spirit jade is piled up like a mountain, and the spirit of the spirit forms a vast ocean, surging and roaring.


    "Thank you very much Huang Xiaolong was happy in his heart and said with a smile.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong is very kind." Wu Ge shook his hand and said with a smile.


    Later, Wu Ge talked with Huang Xiaolong about the sacred heaven organization and the holy land, and talked about the ice fire lake.


    Hearing Wu Ge say that Binghuo lake was obtained from the depth of Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved: "Wuyuan river?"


    Wu Ge nodded: "yes, Wuyuan River, which is the most dangerous and mysterious place in the holy world. Even four ancestors said that the Wuyuan River contains the great secrets of heaven and earth, but no one has been able to understand the great secrets of Wuyuan river."


    "However, there are a lot of treasures in Wuyuan River, but the strong people who have a lot of great opportunities have more or less got the treasure after they go in."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, looking for opportunities in the future, he has to go to the Wuyuan river.


    Wu Ge and Huang Xiaolong have a good talk.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Wu Ge many questions.


    Although Wu Song had given him jade Fu before, there were many things about the holy heaven and the holy world introduced by Wu Song. However, some aspects were not fully detailed, so today Huang Xiaolong put forward one by one.


    More than an hour later, Wu Ge took Huang Xiaolong to Binghuo lake.


    Binghuohu is not far away from Wuge cave, and they soon come to Binghuo lake.


    The lake of ice and fire, said to be a lake, is actually a smaller sea, which is many times larger than that of the holy lake in the gate of Emperor Yu. The lake is located between the peaks, surrounded by mountains and connected by mountains. There is a ban set by the four gods.


    After opening the ban, singer Wu said to Huang Xiaolong, "Your Highness, go in and practice. I will protect the Dharma for you."


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong was not polite. He immediately flew in and fell over the lake.


    Ice fire lake, as its name suggests, floats a layer of ice gas at the bottom of the lake. The ice gas does not melt all the year round, but there is a flame jumping above the ice gas.


    What makes people wonder is that the ice gas and the flame actually repel each other and exist each other.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on top of the fire, and his whole body is illuminated by the flame.


    When Huang Xiaolong urges Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, suddenly, the amazing spirit of the spirit is constantly gushing out from the ice layer and flame layer of the ice fire lake.


    The holy aura of ice and fire continuously poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    At the same time, a mysterious force floats out from the bottom of the lake and begins to wrap Huang Xiaolong.


    Slowly, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit began to shine.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit felt more relaxed than ever before. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong was wandering freely in the world of ice and fire, and began to break away from all the shackles of the world.


    Starting to get out of the reincarnation of heaven and earth, out of all control of heaven and earth.


    At that time, the spirit of Huang Xiaolong began to change and sublimate, and gradually became crystal clear and full of holy light.


    One day, two days, ten days, one month.The spirit of ice and fire of the spirit of the ice and fire lake more and more intense, and finally, began to form a cloud of spirit ice gas and fire gas storm, and the whole ice fire lake is like boiling, began to boil.


    Originally, Wu Ge, who was outside, didn''t pay attention to it at first, but he was shocked to see that the ice fire lake was rolling more and more fierce and the ice fire storm was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Wu Ge was shocked.


    The ice fire Lake space has been completely filled with ice and fire storms, and the amazing ice gas and fire gas even continuously collide with the border of the defense array.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure has been completely invisible.


    Wu Ge can clearly sense that the unique energy of ice fire lake is decreasing at an amazing speed, and he can''t feel the breath of Huang Xiaolong?


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t exist in this world.


    Hesitated for a while, Wu Ge quickly reported the matter to the four gods.


    As soon as Wu Gexin reported to Fu, the four figures appeared out of thin air. They were the four gods.


    "Why After the arrival of the four gods, they also looked at the lake of ice and fire in disbelief.


    "What do you see?" The Lord of heaven.


    "This boy, no! His soul is changing to God Chu BA was shocked.


    Transformation of the Holy Spirit! Wu Ge was shocked. How could he! Isn''t it that when you reach the peak of nine robberies and half saints and win the holy orders, will the spirit transform into the Holy Spirit? This is the fourth level of Xiaolong!


    In fact, the four of God were also shocked.


    "This boy, I told you why he insisted on practicing in the lake of ice and fire, so it is!" Lord long said with a smile.


    God opened his mouth and finally said with a wry smile: "if we go on like this, the energy of the ice fire lake will be swallowed up by this boy. The top three disciples in the next core disciple competition will not be able to practice in the ice fire lake."


    They can sense that the lake''s energy is decreasing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    The energy of the ice fire lake is not inexhaustible. It is also accumulated by time.


    Therefore, only the top three disciples can enter the ice fire lake to practice every time, because the energy of the ice fire lake is just enough for the three disciples of nine robbers and half saints to practice.


    Originally, the four Catholics thought that Huang Xiaolong''s practice in Binghuo lake at the top four levels could consume some of the energy of Binghuo lake, but it would have little impact on the next core disciple''s practice in Binghuo lake than the top three, but now, it is not much.


    If it goes on like this, the next time the top three core disciples go to binghuohu for cultivation, they will not even have to swallow up the dregs.


    However, although they knew that the ice fire Lake''s energy would be consumed by Huang Xiaolong, they did not mean to stop it.


    All four people know what it means for Huang Xiaolong to transform the spirit into a saint.


    Therefore, even if the ice fire Lake energy is completely swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, it is nothing.


    "This boy, when he comes out, he''ll have to spank him hard." Chu Ba touched the chin without beard and said with a smile.


    "Wu Lao said with a smile:" if he really swallow up the ice fire Lake energy, his butt really should be spanked. "


    God, when Lord long laughs, Wu Ge stands behind the four people and laughs with him.


    "I know now what is the beloved of heaven." God looked at the lake and sighed.


    Lord long said with a smile: "yes, if this boy really can completely transform the Holy Spirit, it is the first disciple in the holy world who has the Holy Spirit before breaking through the Holy Land!"


    "Wu Ge, today''s affairs must not be told to the outside world." God told Wu Ge that although Wu Ge knew the importance of the matter, he would not disclose today''s affairs to the public. However, under caution, God opened his mouth and stressed it.


    "Please rest assured, four ancestors." Wu Ge respectfully said, and then immediately swore in the name of the road, will not reveal today''s affairs.


    Later, the four of God did not leave, but stayed outside the lake of ice and fire, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to come out.


    Soon, two months passed.


    Ice fire lake is boiling.


    There are ice and fire storms everywhere. These ice and fire storms contain more and more destructive power, which makes the defense array of ice fire Lake vibrate constantly.


    Three months, four months.


    Five months passed.


    The original boiling ice and fire lake began to weaken, and the amazing ice fire storm also slowly reduced.


    When half a year has passed.


    Finally, the ice fire Lake no longer boils, and the ice fire storms begin to disappear one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure is revealed.


    The four of God can sense that the energy of the lake of ice and fire has completely disappeared.


    However, the four of God are not concerned about the energy problem of the ice and fire lake. They stare at Huang Xiaolong on the ice and fire lake and frown.


    "Failed?" Chu BA''s face was disappointed: "still a little bit worse!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is constantly changing and changing to the Holy Spirit, it is still a little bit worse in the end, and the transformation is not successful.


    Because, the ice fire Lake''s energy is not enough, not enough to support the complete transformation of his spirit.


    "What a pity! What a pity Lord long is a pity.


    They could see that if Huang Xiaolong practiced for another three or four months, he would be able to transform into a complete success.


    "Four masters!" Huang Xiaolong comes out from the ice fire lake, sees the four gods and flies over.


    The four of God nodded.


    "What a pity." God sighed, "although we want to help you, we can''t intervene."


    Although the strength of the four gods is extremely strong, they can not help Huang Xiaolong because of the transformation of their spirits. Huang Xiaolong has to rely on him.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, but he was still disappointed.


    Originally, he thought that he could transform the spirit into a holy one through this ice fire Lake practice, but he failed in the end.


    Although now his spirit has been transformed into a great part of the power of the Holy Spirit, but one day without complete transformation success, he can not get rid of reincarnation.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Mr. long encouraged him: "Bruce Lee, don''t be discouraged. We all believe that in a short time, your spirit will be transformed into a successful one."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered something and asked, "master long, I heard that you found this ice fire Lake in the depth of Wuyuan river?"


    Lord long was stunned.


    "Xiaolong, are you going to Wuyuan river?" God immediately understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and shook his head: "no, Wuyuan river is dangerous, you can''t go!"


    "That''s right, Bruce Lee. You have excellent talent. You don''t need to venture into Wuyuan river. With your talent, you can definitely become the ancestor in the future. But before you achieve the holy land, you must be careful!" Wu Lao also said.


    Lord long and Chu Ba shake their heads and disagree with Huang Xiaolong''s going to Wuyuan river.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a wry smile: "four masters, before breaking through the holy land, I will not stay in the holy land all the time, will I? Moreover, even if I enter the heaven''s palace, there will also be danger, even if I fight for the holy destiny"What''s more, four masters, you have never been practicing under the protection of your elders?"


    "Besides, don''t I have the dark commandment?"


    The four looked at each other in silence.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong said it again, and finally the four agreed.


    After persuading the four masters, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "When will you go to the Wuyuan river?" Asked the Lord.


    "Well, wait a while." Huang Xiaolong said, "I still want to practice in the devil''s cave."


    Now, he still has a lot of contribution value of the holy heaven. He wants to take this opportunity to enter the devil cave and continue to challenge the evil disciples, so that he can become a Taoist saint, and the holy vein and holy body can evolve again. It is better to evolve to about 100.


    After all, he is still too low to be a Taoist saint.


    If he can evolve to about one hundred, his three major Taoist saints, the mark of holy destiny, and his nine grades, ten grades of heaven and earth elixir, then his cultivation speed can surpass many disciples of the holy heaven.


    Only in this way can he hope to break through to one and a half saints or even four and a half saints before the next opening of the heavenly palace.


    Moreover, if he enters the grottoes and evolves into a Taoist saint, he can further improve his strength by one more point. If he goes to the Wuyuan River, he will have more self-protection.


    "That''s fine." Chu Ba said with a smile: "these days, I will let people step up time to build the cave of your ancestral space. When you want to move to the ancestral space to practice, you can come here when you want."


    Only Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen could build the cave in the ancestral space.


    The four of God told Huang Xiaolong some things, and then they left.


    After the four gods left, Huang Xiaolong left Wuge and went back to the former palace of the holy heavenly palace. After meeting Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue, he left the holy temple and went to the grottoes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    When he came to the grottoes, Zhang Si Jin, the elder in charge of the grottoes, had been waiting for him for a long time outside the entrance of the grottoes.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Sijin met him from afar, with a respectful smile: "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, you are here!" Like a loyal servant waiting for his master to return.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "elder Zhang Si Jin, you have a better spirit after a few months."


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s "concern" words, Zhang Sijin only felt that his bones were lighter, and his eyes were full of smiles: "this is the blessing of his highness Huang Xiaolong."


    In fact, this is true.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong challenged the disciples of evil spirits in the grottoes. He not only gained great strength, but also became a Taoist saint. Therefore, the four gods let Wu Ge personally reward this piece of Si Jin.


    Zhang Sijin''s spirit is getting better and better after being rewarded by Wu Ge, the head of the general hall.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, smiles, and then enters the entrance of the grotto with Zhang Sijin and others.


    As soon as he entered the grotto, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, but came to the holy platform area.


    Seeing this, Zhang Sijin understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and asked respectfully, "Your Highness, do you want me to send the information of other evil disciples?"


    "No, last time, I haven''t finished the challenge." Huang Xiaolong said, "I''ll tell you when I need it."


    Zhang Si Jin Gong''s voice should be.


    "This time, for the first time, I will challenge the evil disciples of the holy platform 30000." Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    Qu Yuyuan, the evil disciple of the 30000 holy platform, has the ninety-nine Chengdao Shengge, and the Shengmai is also within 100, ranking 97.


    The state of origin of this song is the peak of the fourth stage of the supreme.


    "Yes, I will arrange it now!" As soon as Zhang Sijin heard this, he did not hesitate to arrange for Huang Xiaolong''s challenge.


    Originally, it took a series of procedures and arrangements for the disciples of Shengtian to come in and challenge. All of these things had to be done in person and had to wait for several hours. However, Zhang Sijin personally arranged for Huang Xiaolong for every challenge, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Soon, Zhang Sijin arranged for Huang Xiaolong, and then accompanied Huang Xiaolong to the 30000 holy platform.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the no.30000 holy platform, there were already many disciples of holy heaven around the holy platform.


    This surprised Huang Xiaolong. He didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the grotto, so many disciples of holy heaven knew about it. It seems that the news spread very fast.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    From afar, the disciples of Shengtian worship Huang Xiaolong one after another, salute and shout to Huang Xiaolong with enthusiasm and worship.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to the crowd, then jumps up and falls on the holy platform.


    On the platform, there is a middle-aged man with a bald head, cold eyes and a face full of black magic lines. It is Qu Yuyuan, the peak of the fourth stage of the supreme emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    One minute later.


    On the no.30000 holy platform, Qu Yuyuan lay there, motionless.


    Although this song is the peak of the fourth stage of the supreme emperor and has the top 100 sages, it is not a threat to Huang Xiaolong.


    Even before Huang Xiaolong went to binghuohu for practice, it was very easy to kill this song Yuyuan. What''s more, after his practice in Binghuo lake, his spirit not only transformed into holy spirit again, but also improved his strength a lot, which has been upgraded from the early stage of the fourth level of the supreme to the middle stage of the fourth level of the supreme.


    After swallowing the holy grid and pulse of quyuyuan, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and left the scene. Then he went into the secret room to swallow the heaven and earth spiritual elixir, practice and refine Qu Yuyuan''s holy grid and pulse.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current refining speed, he can refine himself in the holy grid and pulse.


    However, Huang Xiaolong chose to swallow Jiupin.


    Although the speed of refining his three great sages is amazing, he is only in the middle of the fourth level after all. In one day, he can barely refine a nine grade low heaven and earth elixir.


    The night passed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the secret room and continues to challenge.


    In this way, as before, Huang Xiaolong maintained the speed of challenging a demon disciple one day. He continued to devour, cultivate and improve in the grottoes.


    Day after day.


    Although the day is boring, Huang Xiaolong is very happy to see his strength continuously improve every day, and he becomes a Taoist saint, holy vein and holy body constantly evolving.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong began to challenge about 80 evil disciples of Chengdao Shengge.


    Four months later, Huang Xiaolong challenged the 70.


    Six months later, sixty.


    Eight months, fifty.


    One year later, forty.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s Canon has evolved to a later stage, it is becoming more and more difficult to upgrade. However, with Huang Xiaolong constantly devouring these evil disciples, one year later, Huang Xiaolong''s evolution of becoming a Taoist saint has reached about 250, and Huang Xiaolong''s strength has also reached the late stage of the supreme fourth level.One year later, Huang Xiaolong began to challenge the evil disciples in the middle and later stages of the fifth level.


    These evil disciples generally rank in the top 40 or 50.


    Of course, these evil disciples only have two of the three kinds of Holy Spirit, holy vein and holy body. Therefore, their combat power is still much worse than Zhao ya, female disciple of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, and Liang Qin of the Holy Land alliance.


    Another year later.


    Two years after Huang Xiaolong entered the grotto, Huang Xiaolong began to challenge the evil disciples who possessed both the holy grid, the holy vein and the holy body.


    Although there are not many evil disciples in the grottoes who possess the three aspects of Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and Shengti at the same time, there are still more than 300 people below the seventh level of the supreme.


    The advantage of swallowing the evil disciples who have both the holy grid, pulse and holy body is that Huang Xiaolong''s holy grid, pulse and body evolve at the same time, and the evolution is balanced, which can save some trouble.


    It''s only a pity that these evil disciples who have both the holy grid, pulse and holy body of Taoism do not rank high. Generally, they are in more than 100 places, and only a dozen of them are in the top 100.


    Blink of an eye, ten years later.


    This day.


    A figure came out of the entrance of the grotto. It was Huang Xiaolong.


    Ten years later, Huang Xiaolong''s contribution value of 40000 yuan has been used up.


    Huang Xiaolong looked up and looked at the sun in the sky outside. He felt that it was very beautiful. Huang Xiaolong let the sun shine on him, so he was very comfortable and warm.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!" At this time, I saw the elder Zhang Si Jin Zheng rushed out from inside: "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, are you going to leave?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "yes, the contribution value has been used up. Of course, I have to go." Looking at Zhang Si Jin''s face, Huang Xiaolong patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will come back later!"


    After earning enough contribution value, he will continue to come back and evolve into Dao Shengge, holy vein and holy body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong would come back, Zhang Sijin''s expression was greatly shaken and he said happily, "really! The subordinate will wait for his highness Huang Xiaolong to come again next time. "


    Huang Xiaolong sees Zhang Si Jin Xi Ran''s expression, also a smile: "good! You''ll have to prepare the banquet To be honest, Huang Xiaolong is reluctant to leave the grottoes.


    "Certainly!" Zhang Si Jin quickly nodded.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong leaves the grottoes with Zhang Sijin''s farewell.


    After he left the grottoes, Huang Xiaolong walked on the fannao street of Shengtian city and looked at the shops around him. He had some feelings. More than ten years ago, when he and Lord dihuai and fengtianyu first arrived in the holy city, the scene was still vivid.


    Now, he has not only successfully joined the holy heaven, but also become his four ancestors'' disciples.


    After coming to the holy city, he has changed greatly. What he has changed is not only his identity, but also his strength, as well as his holiness, pulse and holy body.


    Especially in the ten years of entering the grottoes for the second time.


    During this ten-year continuous challenge, Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages, three holy veins and three holy bodies have finally evolved to less than 100.


    Although it is easy to enter, but he has three great sages, three holy veins and three holy bodies! Now, even if he doesn''t use the mark of the holy destiny, he can devour the aura of heaven and earth faster than many of his disciples.


    If you add the mark of destiny, the speed of his swallowing is even more amazing.


    His state also reached the early stage of the sixth level of supreme power, and reached the peak of the first stage of the sixth level of supreme power. He could break through the middle stage of the sixth level within half a step.


    With his current training speed, he will be able to break through the seventh level of the supreme in ten years.


    Once he broke through to the seventh level of the supreme, then there would be many holy places. Most of the talented sons in the late tenth stage of the supreme were not his opponents.


    When Huang Xiaolong returns to the palace of shengtianfu, dihuai is instructing fengtianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xueqi to practice.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that there were two more people behind Di Huai. They were actually Li Wen, the chief elder of Zhuo Yuansheng gate! And the old man Chen Shiming!


    "Little dragon!"


    "Childe


    Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and other people were overjoyed to see Huang Xiaolong come back.


    Li Wen and Chen Shiming were stunned. They quickly came to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down: "see your highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Mr. Li Wenyuan and Mr. Chen Shiming, please get up quickly!" Huang Xiaolong holds up Li Wen and Chen Shiming.


    "How did you come to holy city?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but ask. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, Li Wen and Chen Shiming immediately burst into tears: "Your Highness, Zhuoyuan holy land has been destroyed by the master of evil demon palace! Zhuo Yuansheng''s disciples were almost slaughtered by the masters of the evil demon palace. Xu Jun and Guo Qirong all died in battle! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind boomed.


    "Dead, dead!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are in a daze.


    Chen Shiming tearfully said: "yes, a few years ago, the army of the evil evil evil palace suddenly attacked Zhuoyuan holy land. Many semi holy masters came to the evil magic palace, and even a strong saint. These disciples were extremely vicious. They killed the disciples of Zhuoyuan holy sect when they saw them. Almost none of the male disciples were let go, while all the women were taken away!"


    "Even song Yiyuan was taken away!"


    Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists, and his heart was murderous and violent.


    He knew what the disciples of the evil demon palace were doing to abduct these female disciples.


    All the female disciples who were taken away will become the playthings of the evil spirit palace and even become the furnace for these evil disciples to practice magic skills, and finally be sucked up.


    "The devil''s palace!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are red with blood.


    Although he didn''t stay in Zhuoyuan Shengmen for a long time, Zhuoyuan Shengmen was the first one he joined.


    If the evil demon palace destroys Zhuo Yuan Sheng''s gate, it has a feud with him.


    "Why!" Why do you want to destroy the Yellow Dragon Gate


    Li Wen said: "I listen to the strong man in the holy land of the evil demon palace. What''s the order from dourui?"


    "Dou Rui!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    Dou Rui, of course, is very familiar with him. They came to Shengtian before and passed by the holy land of Yu emperor, who was injured by Dou Rui.


    Dou Rui, who has a high status in the evil and evil palace, is one of the six demons in the evil evil evil palace.


    Di Huai is also surprised, unexpectedly is Dou Rui orders.


    "Why did Dou Rui order to destroy Zhuoyuan Shengmen?" Huang Xiaolong asked Li Wen.


    Li Wen shakes his head and claims he doesn''t know.


    "What about Jiang Tian?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia and other Zhuoyuan saints who were held in Zhuoyuan Shengmen prison at that time.


    Referring to Jiang Tian, Li Wen was full of hate: "Jiang Tian, Zheng Yongjia, these traitors, when they saw the demon army, they knelt down to give effect, and even to show their loyalty, Jiang Tian and Zheng Yongjia also killed many of our Zhuoyuan Shengmen''s disciples. After Xu Junyuan was seriously injured by the powerful man in the holy land of the evil demon palace, he was killed by Jiang Tian himself!"Chen Shiming''s eyes were red with blood: "at that time, Jiang Tian constantly tortured Xu Junyuan. When Xu Junyuan died, there was no place in his body that was in good condition. Xu Junyuan died too miserably at that time."


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I will avenge the dead disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng sect for Xu Junyuan! It will be! "


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about Zhuoyuan holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the yard, saying nothing.


    "Xiaolong, still thinking about Zhuoyuan Shengmen?" Di Huai came to Huang Xiaolong''s back, comforting words: "this matter, actually has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and didn''t open his mouth. During the day, he sent a letter to ask Wu Ge, the master of Shengtian temple. Wu Ge guessed that Dou Rui''s order to destroy Zhuoyuan Shengmen should be related to some evil disciples he killed in the grottoes.


    In the grotto, many of the evil disciples Huang Xiaolong killed are the personal disciples of Dou Rui''s senior general, and one of them is a registered disciple of Dou Rui.


    Therefore, because of him, Zhuoyuan Shengmen will be destroyed!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s silence, dihuai sighs to himself and retreats to let Huang Xiaolong alone.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong went to the ancestral space and met with the four masters of God. He said that he planned to go to the Wuyuan River in two days. When he left, the four gods repeatedly told him to pay attention to safety and gave him many good things for self-defense and escape.


    Huang Xiaolong had already built the cave built by the four gods in the ancestral space. Huang Xiaolong went by the way to have a look. It was magnificent, beautiful and full of spirit.


    However, Huang only stayed for an hour and then left.


    Back at the palace of shengtianfu, Huang Xiaolong and dihuai, fengtianyu stayed for another two days, and then went to Wuyuan river.


    When he left, considering that dihuai, fengtianyu, Zhang Wenyue and others were not disciples of the holy heaven, it was inconvenient for them to get in and out of the holy heaven mansion. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong spent several trillion yuan in the most central area of the holy city to buy a luxurious residence for dihuai and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    Wuyuan River, far away from the holy land of God.


    Fortunately, the four gods gave Huang Xiaolong a pterosaur holy ship. The main body of this pterosaur holy ship was refined from a pterosaur of holy land. It is a high-level sacred vessel.


    There are very few sacred vessels, even many first-class holy land forces do not have sacred vessels, let alone high-level sacred vessels.


    However, how the four of God exist, it is normal to have high-level sacred vessels.


    The pterosaur holy ship was made by the four gods, but they rarely used it. So they gave it to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has the Dragon holy grid, the Dragon holy vein, and the Dragon holy body. This pterosaur holy ship is just tailor-made for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong has achieved twice the result with half the effort in this pterosaur holy ship.


    However, when he went to Wuyuan river this time, his whereabouts could not be revealed. Careful, Huang Xiaolong first used the dark holy ring of the dark holy ring and hid the trace. After leaving the holy land for a long time, he started to start the pterosaur holy ship when he arrived at the vast starry sky of the holy world.


    Inspired by the Holy Spirit jade, the two Dragon Wings of the pterosaur holy ship disappeared in a flash, and moved rapidly in the vast starry sky of the holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong looked through the mirror wall of the pterosaur holy ship''s cabin and looked out at the sky of the holy world. He couldn''t help feeling that it would be of great benefit to pay homage to a few masters who were forced to do so.


    Otherwise, such as the pterosaur holy boat, he would like to buy, but can not buy.


    Pterosaur holy ship, such a high-level sacred vessel, can not be bought by holy notes and Holy Spirit jade.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder Caifeng Xiaojiu shouts.


    "Little fellow, hungry again?" Huang Xiaolong smiles and pats Caifeng on the back.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong only took Caifeng Xiaojiu for a trip.


    Caifeng Xiaojiu nods.


    Huang Xiaolong took a four grade heaven and earth elixir and threw it into his mouth.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong fed Yipin Tiandi Lingdan. More than ten years later, Huang Xiaolong now has to feed four products of Tiandi Lingdan, because the little guy has refused to eat any more.


    Over the past ten years, the appearance of Caifeng Xiaojiu has changed a lot, and her body feathers are more brilliant. As for the speed, it is more than ten times faster than that of that year.


    As for the strength, they are also increasing by surprise.


    After all, one heaven and earth elixir every day for more than ten years is not for nothing.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has found that Caifeng Xiaojiu is not only amazing in speed, but also more amazing in its defense. Huang Xiaolong once tried to condense his palm strength. However, he could not leave any scars on his body. His feathers seemed to be cast by the hardest Holy Spirit ore in the holy world.


    However, although the strength, speed and defense of Caifeng Xiaojiu, the top holy beast in the holy world, have been greatly improved, their body shape has not increased, and they are still a little bit small when they were born.


    Huang Xiaolong watched as he was swallowing the miraculous elixir of heaven and earth. The lovely appearance of Caifeng Xiaojiu, he could not help patting its back and joking: "I said Xiaojiu, you will not grow up forever?"


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong finished, Caifeng Xiaojiu screamed with protest on her face, shining all over her body. Then she flew up and spread her wings over the cabin, and her original body size suddenly increased a hundred times!


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and was surprised.


    This is still a little bit small just now, it is a big bird!


    Caifeng Xiaojiu is suspended above the cabin. She is more than ten meters long. She is full of nine color flames. The flame is rolling and her momentum is amazing.


    After the change of body shape, Caifeng Xiaojiu is much more powerful than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Even many of the most respected and middle-level holy children do not have such momentum.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was forced to retreat a few steps by the rolling flame, and felt the whole body was burning and painful.


    Huang Xiaolong is even more surprised. You know, with his strong body defense, even if he doesn''t activate the three holy bodies, many divine flames in the holy world can''t hurt him, but the nine color flame of Caifeng Xiaojiu makes his whole body burn.


    Huang Xiaolong suspects that if you give this nine color flame a direct one, I''m afraid it will really burn.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s painful retreat, Caifeng Xiaojiu shouts triumphantly.


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to smile: "OK, Xiao Jiu, I know I said something wrong. You''d better put your flame away quickly, or else it will burn down again, and I will be burned out by you."


    Although the pterosaur holy ship is a high-level sacred vessel and should not be afraid of the flame of Jiucai Xiaofeng, Huang Xiaolong is still a little worried.


    Caifeng Xiaojiu took back the flame and changed her body shape back to its original shape. Then it fell on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. Then the Phoenix claws pinched into fists and raised the Phoenix fist to Huang Xiaolong in a demonstration.


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating. He dare to be a little bit angry.


    In the following days, at night, Huang Xiaolong swallows Jiupin high heaven and earth elixir cultivation in the pterosaur holy ship, and plays with Caifeng Xiaojiu during the day.


    Sometimes, Huang Xiaolong also fights Caifeng Xiaojiu.


    Huang Xiaolong finds out that if he doesn''t use three Chengdao Shengge and only uses one, he can only draw with Caifeng Xiaojiu.


    However, if you use the seal of destiny, you will lose Caifeng Xiaojiu.Every time he sees Huang Xiaolong using the mark of holy destiny, Caifeng Xiaojiu looks aggrieved and innocent.


    Blink of an eye, two months later.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing in the pterosaur holy boat, was shocked by the whole body light, and the holy light was spread heavily. Huang Xiaolong broke through to the middle of the sixth level of the supreme.


    After breaking through the middle of the sixth level of supreme power, Huang Xiaolong and Caifeng Xiaojiu can still get the upper hand without using the mark of holy destiny and using only one holy grid.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that this situation did not last for half a month, and Caifeng Xiaojiu drew with him again. It seems that the little guy also got a breakthrough after half a month.


    "There is still a long time to go. We should arrive at Wuyuan city." Nearly three months after the pterosaur spacecraft flew, Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Wuyuan city is an ancient city on the river of Wuyuan river. It is also one of the famous ancient cities in the holy world. It is said that this Wuyuan City, which has experienced countless years, is one of the ancient cities left over from the previous era.


    Half a day later.


    An ancient city will appear in Huang Xiaolong''s sight.


    This ancient city, sitting in front of the holy world in the vast starry sky, is like an ancient giant peak. Even if it is very far away, you can feel the unique flavor of the endless calamities of the holy world.


    It is said that no one can cross the Wuyuan River in the past.


    Huang Xiaolong takes up the pterosaur holy ship and comes to Wuyuan city.


    In order to earn the contribution value of the holy heaven, when he left the holy city, he took a lot of tasks. Some of these tasks were to hunt and kill the beasts of Wuyuan City, some were to search for the unique medicine of heaven and earth of Wuyuan City, and some were to hunt and kill the powerful evil spirits hidden in the city.


    An hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong entered Wuyuan city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    Wuyuan city is a city without any care. It is not controlled by the holy heaven, the snow palace, the Holy Land alliance and the evil devil palace.


    Therefore, Wuyuan city is also the most chaotic and dangerous city in the holy world.


    In Wuyuan City, there are killing every day, and every day the supreme high-level strong person dies.


    But walking into Wuyuan City, the first feeling of Wuyuan city to Huang Xiaolong is that it is so quiet! In the silence, there was even a strange smell of death.


    The streets of Wuyuan city are very large. Although there are many people coming and going, they feel very empty.


    Around the street, there are countless shops, these shops, the same number of people in and out, but these people, walking in and out, the same little noise, the same appears very hasty and silent.


    Many of these shops are set up by the grand chamber of Commerce of the holy land, but they are also unsafe.


    There are many people who have just bought the miraculous medicine in the shop, and before they leave the shop, they die inexplicably in the shop hall.


    However, on the whole, the shops opened by these great chambers of Commerce in holy land are relatively safe.


    Huang Xiaolong is walking on the street, and there are often groups of disciples who rush by Huang Xiaolong.


    From the eyes of these disciples, Huang Xiaolong can see that the other side is surprised, greedy and malicious.


    However, these disciples, although not mean to, but no one immediately to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head in secret. From then on, he has become a fat and tender lamb in the eyes of these people. However, generally, the strong men who come to Wuyuan city for training are at least of the highest rank, and they are generally in groups. Huang Xiaolong, who is the sixth highest level, is also single, not a lamb.


    As if nothing happened, Huang Xiaolong went on.


    When he passed some big shops, Huang Xiaolong went in and looked around to see if he had the magic medicine he needed for some of the tasks he had received.


    After buying these miraculous herbs, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay in the shop any more and continued to move on.


    Three hours after Huang Xiaolong entered Wuyuan City, some people couldn''t stand it. As soon as Huang Xiaolong came out of a shop called Sanli, he was blocked in the street by more than ten people.


    The strength of these ten people is not weak. Some of them are in the late stage of the seventh level of supreme power, some of them are of the eighth level of supreme power, and even two of them are of the Ninth level of supreme power.


    They were wearing blue robes with pale blue eyebrows and fish whiskers on their mouths.


    Blue whale!


    Looking at the tall figure and appearance of these ten people, Huang Xiaolong instantly recognized that the other side was an expert of the blue whale race.


    The blue whale is one of the oldest clans in the holy world.


    In the holy world, although the blue whale clan''s influence is not as good as the holy heaven, not as good as the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, the evil demon palace and the Holy Land alliance, it is also the first-class power in the holy world, which is second only to the holy heaven, the Qing snow palace, the evil demon palace and the Holy Land alliance.


    The blue whale clan has the ancient blood of blue whale. This ancient blood can make the master of blue whale powerful and powerful.


    At the ceremony of Huang Xiaolong''s apprenticeship ceremony, the head of the blue whale clan also led the elders of the blue whale clan to congratulate him, and also presented the unique blue whale God pill of the blue whale people.


    However, the status of these blue whale masters is not enough to participate in Huang Xiaolong''s apprenticeship ceremony. Of course, even if these people also went there, they can''t recognize him now, because Huang Xiaolong has changed his face.


    "Gentlemen, what''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong looks calmly at the blue whale master who has besieged him and asks.


    "What''s the matter?" A young blue whale with golden eyes laughed wildly: "don''t you know? We don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Take out your space artifact and all your treasures. Remember, it''s all the treasures. Don''t hide one. If I find you still have something hidden, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "You''re welcome?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "how can you be polite?"


    "Boy, are you playing dumb with us?" The golden eyed young man sneered, "I''ll give you another chance to hand over all your things, or I''ll break half of your bones first!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed: "break half of my bones? I''m afraid you don''t have the strength. "


    The young man was stunned, then laughed: "I have this strength, you will soon know!" Speaking of this, the fists burst into Huang Xiaolong''s chest, and the golden and blue light of fists burst out.


    Seeing that the opponent''s fist power was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a snow-white light flashed in the distance. The young man, like a heavy blow, made a dull sound and fell back again and again, with blood dripping from his palm.


    "Who?" The young man was furious.


    The blue whale clan masters also angrily looked at the past.


    However, when the blue whale people saw the man who had made the move, his face was startled.


    "Qingxue palace!"


    It was the disciples of the Qing Xuegong.


    And the leader, Huang Xiaolong is no stranger, one of the three beauties of the Qing snow palace, Lin Xiaoying!


    "Lin Xiaoying!" The young man of the blue whale race was frightened and angry.


    Lin Xiaoying looked at the young man of the blue whale clan: "Lan Huihui, are you still going?"The young man of LAN Huihui, a member of the blue whale clan, was shocked and angry. Finally, Gandhi glared at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you are lucky today!" Then he waved and led all the blue whale masters to leave.


    Lin Xiaoying takes a look at Huang Xiaolong, and then throws a jade amulet to Huang Xiaolong: "in case of danger, take this jade Rune out, and it should be able to save you." Finish saying that, then and a few clear snow palace female disciple ride snow beast to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Xiaoying''s far away figure, opens his mouth, and finally has no language. Looking at the jade Fu in his hand, it seems that there is the temperature of Lin Xiaoying''s palm on it. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles, and then puts the jade symbol into the dark holy ring.


    "Maybe in danger, this jade talisman can really save yourself?" Huang Xiaolong half joked.


    It seems that Lin Xiaoying still likes to do things like "hero saves beauty". Last time, she solved the danger of Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue in Tianxiang teahouse. This time, she solved her "danger" in Wuyuan city.


    But what is Lin Xiaoying doing in Wuyuan city? Lin Xiaoying should not come to Wuyuan city for no reason.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong continued to purchase some miraculous medicines for the mission in Wuyuan city.


    Don''t mention it. Next, whenever Huang Xiaolong encounters a bad idea, as long as he takes out Lin Xiaoying''s jade talisman for a try, the other party''s face changes suddenly and then walks away.


    "It seems that the names of Lin Xiaoying and Qing Xuegong are very useful." Huang Xiaolong said to himself.


    Half a day later, the night was getting dark.


    The night of Wuyuan city seems to be darker than that of other places. There is no moonlight. In the dark, there is smoke coming out from nowhere, making the surrounding scenery blurred.


    Late at night.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in a deserted courtyard in Wuyuan city.


    "Now that you are here, why do you hide?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the left corner of the yard.


    "Jie! Jie Along with the owl like Jie Ran''s strange smile, several black robed old men with evil spirit all over the body came out, and several people were obviously from the evil devil''s palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    "From the evil palace." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "Hey, good, boy, so you don''t have to take out the jade Fu of Qing Xue palace that Lin Xiaoying gave you. The jade charm can frighten others, but not us." A thin old man in black sneered.


    The four men did not disperse. They stood in the yard at will, staring at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes. They were not afraid that Huang Xiaolong would escape.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. The four masters of the evil demon palace have been following him secretly today. How can he not know?


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s spirit has not yet completely transformed into a holy soul, it is not far away from the holy soul, which is stronger than that of many strong nine robbers and half saints. With Huang Xiaolong''s spirit now so strong, even if the nine robbers and half saints follow him, he can instantly find out.


    Among the four masters in the evil demon palace, two are in the early stage of the supreme ninth level and two are in the middle stage of the supreme ninth level.


    Among them, Huang Xiaolong came to Wuyuan city to kill the powerful evil spirit target.


    If the holy heaven organizes the same task and disciples with different strength to complete it, the contribution value obtained will be different.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s supreme level 6 strength, if you kill two people, the contribution value is not small, and one person can get 50 contribution points.


    "Boy, take out all your treasures, all your space artifacts." Another black robed old man said coldly, "I don''t want to repeat the words of LAN Huihui of the blue whale clan."


    "However, we are not LAN Huihui. If you dare to hide one, LAN Huihui will break your bones, and we will tear down your bones one by one."


    "And we will make you worse than death! So, you''d better take out all your treasures at once


    In the hearts of the four, Huang Xiaolong was waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered, and he was not in a hurry to start.


    "So I have no other choice?" Huang Xiaolong stood up: "I will give my things out, we will let me go?"


    "Let you go?" "Do you think we''ll let you go?" laughs the little old man who first opened his mouth Then he joked: "well, tell me who your master is. Maybe we know each other, and then we may let you go!"


    "My master?" Huang Xiaolong grinned: "you should know each other."


    There are probably few people in the whole holy world who do not know the four of God.


    All the holy land forces with some strength should know about the four gods.


    Another evil old man with great interest said with a smile: "Oh, let''s listen. I really want to know who your master is now."


    "My master is the God of heaven, Lord long, Wu Lao, Chu ba." Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    The four were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Boy, so you are Huang Xiaolong?" The little old man laughed and said, "why don''t you just say you''re evil?"


    Evil is extraordinary, is the first of the six demons in the evil and evil palace, and his status is higher than Dou Rui.


    Obviously, he felt that Huang Xiaolong was making fun of them.


    "Yes, you say you are evil. Maybe we will kneel down on the spot and beg your life." Another said with a smile.


    The four laughed.


    Before they showed up, the four of them had already put a ban around the yard, so they were not afraid of the movement of the yard to attract other people.


    However, when the four laughed, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved, came to the skinny old man, and suddenly hit him on the neck.


    "Cacha!"


    The little old man stopped laughing, his neck broke and his head tilted to one side.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and presses, swallowing the strength of the operation, the thin old man constantly trembles in the scream, his eyes are full of fear of death, and in the blink of an eye he shrivels.


    Suddenly, when the three people in the evil demon palace reacted, the little old man had become a corpse.


    This thin old man is one of the targets of Huang Xiaolong''s mission. He has become a Taoist saint and a holy pulse.


    "Brother Bai Ning!" The other three people in the evil demon palace scream, and they rush forward at the same time to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong flipped his hand, and the three felt only a tremendous force of terror. If they were hit by a huge mountain, they flew backwards. When they landed, they retreated again and again. Every step backward, they sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    The ground was dyed red.


    "You, who are you?" Another demon master in the middle of the Ninth level is surprised and angry at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the three of them were astonished to find that Huang Xiaolong was not a little lamb at all, but a big tiger!


    Huang Zhizun shakes his head at the other side and asks him who is the target.


    "The three of us joined hands and killed him! He is in the middle of the sixth stage of the supreme class. I don''t believe that his fighting power is so strong! " The supreme level 9 medium-term evil master roared.


    The three people looked at each other, their bodies flashed, and at the same time, they turned into three wisps of magic fog, which seemed to blend with the surrounding space.


    This is a kind of joint attack array of the evil spirit palace. If three people work together, the combat power can be increased by 50%.Looking at the three men attacking, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dodge. They hit Huang Xiaolong with their palms at the same time. They look happy. But when they are just happy, they feel the vast power of Golden Buddha pouring out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The power of the Golden Buddha is just the counter to the magic of the evil disciples in the evil devil palace.


    Three people screamed, was shaken back, rolling to the ground, only palm straight smoke, become coke.


    "You Three people fear: "how can!"


    Huang Xiaolong is clearly in the middle of the sixth level of supreme power. They are three supreme nine levels. They set up a joint attack array. They are not enemies of the other party''s one move!


    And Huang Xiaolong''s defense is so terrible!


    Even many inner disciples of holy heaven are afraid that they have no such fighting power and terror defense power.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a flash of body shape, comes to the master of the evil demon palace in the middle of the Ninth level. With one blow, he explodes the opponent''s chest, and then devours him.


    The other two masters of the evil demon palace were frightened and wanted to turn around and flee. However, when they just escaped to the edge of the yard, the two swords did not pass by, and they fell from the air and their heads fell to the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong devours the supreme level 9 medium level master, and comes to the two people. He directly sacrifices the beast man Lei Zhu, and blows them to pieces.


    After disposing of the bodies of the four people, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and he left the place with Caifeng Xiaojiu.


    In the following month, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Wuyuan city. During the day, Huang Xiaolong purchased the heaven and earth elixir needed by the mission, and at night, he hunted the evil spirits and strong men on the mission.


    In this month, although there are not many powerful evil spirits to hunt, Huang Xiaolong''s three major Taoist saints have evolved. Compared with a month ago, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed is much faster.


    However, after staying in Wuyuan city for a month, Huang Xiaolong found a strange phenomenon, that is, more and more strong people went to Wuyuan city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Moreover, the strong men who came to Wuyuan City, there were many holy land masters!


    Not only that, even the top ten holy places of the Holy Land alliance, but also the masters of the evil spirit palace headquarters also appeared one by one.


    Previously, Lin Xiaoying''s appearance in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty has already made Huang Xiaolong feel strange. Now, even the top ten holy places of the Holy Land alliance and the masters of the evil spirit palace headquarters appear one by one, and many of them have come, which makes Huang Xiaolong even more strange.


    Finally, even many of their disciples appeared in Wuyuan city.


    Huang Xiaolong killed several masters in the headquarters of the evil demon palace and searched several people''s memories. Only then did he know that it was Wuyuan city that recently appeared a Wuyuan binocular beast.


    Wuyuan binocular beast is one of the holy beasts in the holy world. Although it is not comparable to his nine color fox Phoenix, it is also the top holy beast in the holy world, and is second only to the nine color Fox and Phoenix, which are the most top sacred animals.


    "I see." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Although Wuyuan binocular beast is not the top holy beast in the holy world, it is also enough to attract the Qing snow palace, evil demon palace, Holy Land alliance and their holy heaven masters.


    However, although he knew that there was a Wuyuan binocular beast in the Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to it. He still went his own way, continued to hunt down the evil spirits in the mission, and continued to buy the magic medicine for the mission.


    Two months later.


    After killing all the evil spirits in the mission and visiting the shops of Wuyuan City, Huang Xiaolong plans to leave Wuyuan city and go to Wuyuan river.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong left Wuyuan City, he was stopped by a group of disciples in red robes.


    "Red flame holy gate." Huang Xiaolong instantly recognized the origin of the group of disciples in red robes.


    The red flame holy gate is also the first-class power in the holy world. Although it is no better than Shengtian and Qingxue palace, it is not much different from the blue whale before.


    "What can I do for you?" Huang Xiaolong asked quietly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, young master. We don''t mean anything else. We heard that you have a jade amulet given to you by Lin Xiaoying of the Qing snow palace. We just want to buy this jade amulet."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell it." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    Although the jade talisman had little effect on him, he did not lack money.


    Don''t you want to see the red dragon? Well, if you will sell us that jade amulet, we will give you one billion holy notes and ten three grade Holy Spirit jade stones! "


    The first disciple of the red flame sect, dressed in the robe of the Holy Son of the red flame sect, seems to be the leader of the group of disciples of the red flame sect.


    In fact, it was the son of the red flame holy gate who simply wanted to buy Lin Xiaoying''s jade talisman. Chen Zifeng, the son of the red flame holy gate, was his own disciple and one of Lin Xiaoying''s pursuers.


    "Not for sale." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and then said, "this jade talisman can protect my safety. Let alone one billion, it is one hundred billion, one trillion. I will not sell it."


    Of course, this is just Huang Xiaolong''s deliberate words.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was so uninteresting, Chen Zifeng, the Holy Son of the red flame holy gate, could not help but get angry: "can you consider it clearly? I heard that you had offended LAN Huihui of the blue whale race before. Do you think that if you leave Wuyuan City, LAN Huihui will let you go? In Wuyuan City, LAN Huihui may not attack you, but out of Wuyuan City, LAN Huihui will surely kill you! "


    "Although this jade talisman can protect your safety, it depends on who it is. At least it can''t scare LAN Huihui."


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "if LAN Huihui doesn''t kill me, you won''t have to worry about it."


    "You Chen Zifeng was angry.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, the female disciple behind Chen Zifeng pulled her skirt, and her pretty face changed: "elder martial brother Chen, it''s Qingxue palace!"


    Chen Zifeng and others saw a group of female disciples in snow-white dresses coming out of Wuyuan city. They were the disciples of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, and the three leading women were more attractive and beautiful.


    Three beauties of Qingxue Palace!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Last time it was Lin Xiaoying. Unexpectedly, even tan Juan and Ji Xinyi have come to Wuyuan city.


    Lin Xiaoying looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise: "it''s you."


    It seems that she still has an impression on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile. He did not expect to meet Lin Xiaoying again.


    "It turns out to be three senior sisters, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying." At this time, Chen Zifeng smiles and holds fist to tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying.


    "Chen Zifeng, what are you doing?" Lin Xiaoying said, referring to Chen Zifeng and others blocking Huang Xiaolong''s affairs, pretty face is not angry but powerful.


    Chen Zifeng quickly shook his hand and explained: "elder martial sister Lin Xiaoying, don''t get me wrong. We are just discussing something with this brother."


    Lin Xiaoying beautiful eyes doubt: "discuss something?" Then he said to Huang Xiaolong, "what did they do to you?"


    Somehow, she always had a sense of familiarity with the young man, but she couldn''t think of where she had met each other."No Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    "Three elder martial sisters, my master is gathering us. Let''s go first." At this time, Chen Zifeng hugged and laughed at Tan Juan, and then led the red flame sect masters to leave.


    "Are you going to Wuyuan river?" Lin Xiaoying''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "otherwise, you go with us."


    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and all the female disciples of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty all look at Lin Xiaoying in surprise and surprise. You know, Lin Xiaoying is not fake to other male disciples of the holy gate. Now she even invites this young man to go with her?


    Huang Xiaolong is also a little surprised. Did Lin Xiaoying see her identity?


    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and refuses Lin Xiaoying''s good intentions.


    It''s even more unexpected that Huang Xiaolong refused Lin Xiaoying''s kindness. Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Qingxue palace girl disciples look at each other. What''s going on today? Lin Xiaoying''s invitation to the young man was unexpected, but he refused!


    Lin Xiaoying was also an accident.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaoying, let''s go." Tan Juan.


    Lin Xiaoying nods.


    Passing by Huang Xiaolong''s side, Lin Xiaoying looks at Huang Xiaolong more. At the same time, her beautiful eyes stare at her, and there are people who dare to refuse her!


    Seeing Lin Xiaoying''s look, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. It seems that Lin has remembered him.


    After Lin Xiaoying and others go far away, Huang Xiaolong and Jiucai Hufeng break away.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaoying, do you know that man?" After leaving, Ji Xinyi can''t help asking Lin Xiaoying.


    Lin Xiaoying shook her head: "once." A brief talk about LAN Huihui of the blue whale tribe.


    "Just once?" Ji Xinyi and Tan Juan looked at each other: "is that it?"


    Lin Xiaoying said: "I don''t know what''s going on. I always think he''s very familiar with it. It seems that he''s seen it somewhere."


    Tan Juan nodded, her beautiful eyes twinkled: "Xiaoying younger martial sister said so, I think he is very familiar with."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    "Even the elder martial sister feels familiar with him?" Lin Xiaoying is surprised, and Ji Xinyi is also an accident.


    Tan Juan nodded and thought: "just, I can''t remember where I met him. There can only be an explanation, that is, this person has performed magic, which is not his original appearance." Speaking of this, he said suspiciously, "it''s just strange that I can''t see what magic he''s doing just now. I can''t see his original appearance."


    Ji Xinyi said with a smile: "let''s not guess who this person is. No matter who he is, the state of his supreme sixth level is true, which can''t be fake! He''s not a threat to us! I heard that Dou Rui, the evil demon palace, has come to Mo Wuxin. This time, our biggest enemy is Dou Rui. Mo has no intention! "


    Dou Rui, Mo has no intention!


    The six devils in the evil demon palace.


    And Mo Wuxin''s strength and combat power are higher than Dou Rui.


    This time, the three beauties of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty went to Wuyuan River, not only for the sake of the Wuyuan binocular beast, but also not enough for the three people to come together.


    "Dou Rui, Mo didn''t want to come here. I''m afraid that the purpose is not just the abyss binocular beast. Maybe the real purpose is the same as us, all for the noble spirit." Ji Xinyi said.


    Tan Juan nodded.


    "This noble spirit has not appeared for many years. This time, it will appear in the Wuyuan river." Lin Xiaoying said: "and there should be more than one. It would be nice if each of our three sisters could get one. As long as I can get a piece of noble spirit, after refining and refining, this holy order will be born, and I will succeed in winning the holy destiny and integration, and breaking through the holy land at one stroke!"


    Tan Juan said with a smile: "you think very well, one for each, such as Hongmeng Shengqi, this holy world treasure. If we can get one this time, it would be good for us to get one."


    "I heard that Li Chen, Lin Yijia and Xie Yao did not come this time." Ji Xinyi said.


    "Shengtian should not have heard about Hongmeng Shengqi." Lin Xiaoying said with a smile: "so those who come are some inner disciples and elite disciples of holy heaven."


    Ji Xinyi joked to Lin Xiaoying and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong didn''t come."


    "Elder martial sister Xinyi, I heard that AoFang seems to be here." Lin Xiaoying is laughing.


    AoFang is the chief son of the Holy Land alliance and one of Ji Xinyi''s pursuers.


    Tan Juan chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after he left Wuyuan City, Huang Xiaolong and Caifeng Xiaojiu came to Wuyuan river.


    Standing on the river bank of Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong looks at the river, which is cold and has no light at all. It does not know how long it stretches. It looks like a huge dark rift in the sky of the holy world. It can''t see the bottom. As for the opposite bank, it can''t be seen clearly.


    In any case, the Wuyuan river has existed for so long that no one has ever been able to reach the bottom of the river, let alone reach the other side of the river.


    Therefore, there is a saying in the holy world that the Wuyuan river is actually the end of the holy world.


    However, there are still many people who think that the Wuyuan river is not the end of the holy world. There should be another world on the other side of the river.


    However, no matter what kind of statement it is, it has not been confirmed.


    Over the years, some people have been trying to prove that, but even the strong beyond the holy land can not reach the other side of the Wuyuan river.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and then with the colorful Phoenix, Xiaojiu flashed into the rolling darkness of Wuyuan river.


    As soon as he entered the Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong felt that the world seemed to be quiet, and that the six senses seemed to be weakened by something.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong feels that the whole person seems to be lighter.


    "It seems that this is the light force of Wuyuan river!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    There is light force in every corner of the Wuyuan river space. No matter who enters the Wuyuan River, he will be affected by the light force of the river, even those who surpass the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Luobao golden pig out, and then rode the Luobao golden pig to fly under the Wuyuan river.


    In the past few years, Luobao golden pig has changed a lot after Huang Xiaolong kept feeding him. In the past, Luobao golden pig was full of red gold, and the golden light was shining brightly. Now, the whole body is golden and deep, and there is no luster. The whole body golden light seems to have been completely restrained.


    Compared with before, Luobao Jinzhu is much faster than before. If you do your best, even the ordinary top ten will not be able to catch it.


    With the continuous decline of Luobao golden pig, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his whole body was becoming lighter and lighter.


    It''s said that when you reach a hundred million feet below the Wuyuan River, there will be no weight in your whole body. At that time, your body will not have any sense, and your whole body will not be controlled by yourself. There are many strong people who don''t believe in evil and go deep into the river. In the end, they will sink down forever and never come out again.


    Huang Xiaolong goes deeper and deeper according to master long.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge continent like coral rock.


    The land ahead is as big as a holy land.


    But this continent, from a distance, looks like a huge coral rock on the sea floor.This is the coral continent in the Wuyuan river.


    There are countless coral continents in the Wuyuan river. In the coral continent, there are miraculous medicines of heaven and earth, deep beasts, Holy Spirit jade and many natural materials and earth treasures that are not available outside.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong got close to the coral continent, he saw a group of sea animals like the fish race from the coral continent ahead to Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the abyss beast.


    Any strong man entering the Wuyuan river will be affected by the light force of Wuyuan River, but the Wuyuan beast living here is an exception. The abyss beast is not only not affected by the light force of Wuyuan River, but also the speed of demon beast from outside is faster.


    Looking at these abyss beasts attacking, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t make a move. Let Luobao Jinzhu and Caifeng Xiaojiu attack.


    Luobao Jinzhu directly collides with it, and Caifeng Xiaojiu flies up and spreads its wings. All over the sky, the nine colorful flame flows into the sky. Where can these supreme primal beings resist the Jiucai flame of Caifeng Xiaojiu.


    Soon, the abyss beast coming from the front became coke again and again and fell down.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the coral continent in front of him.


    When you come to this coral continent, you can see that there are almost all mountains in front of you. There are almost no peaks and forests. Some mountains are not high. The highest one is only a thousand feet. Besides mountains, rivers are crisscross.


    Huang Xiaolong rode the Luobao golden pig across the rivers. He saw that the rivers in the coral continent were all blue black, and they were so black that people felt palpitating.


    As he moves forward, Huang Xiaolong unfolds his spirit, searching for some heaven and earth miracles needed by the mission.


    "Sun Moon Crystal Jade!"


    "Heitiezhi!"


    "Evergreen and green fruits!"


    These miraculous medicines of heaven and earth are hidden in the coral continent, so it is very difficult to find them. However, after metamorphosis, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit can easily find them one by one.


    In the distance, a group of blue whales came to meet the blue dragon on the mainland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Instead of meeting lanhui and others, lanhui will not only come to see lanhui, but also come to lanhui.


    LAN Huihui and others have also seen Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master Huihui, it''s the boy!" A blue whale clan master is surprised by LAN Huihui, pointing to the direction of Huang Xiaolong.


    LAN Huihui said with a smile: "I saw it. I didn''t expect that this boy also entered the Wuyuan river. That''s great!" Then he led all the blue whale masters to rush to Huang Xiaolong. For fear of slowing down, Huang Xiaolong ran away.


    Soon, LAN Huihui and others came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Last time in Wuyuan City, when Huang Xiaolong met LAN Huihui and others, LAN Huihui had more than a dozen people. This time, there were more than 20 people. However, although there were many people, the most powerful one was in the late ninth stage.


    "Hey, boy, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here." LAN Huihui smiles brightly: "I thought you had been hiding in Wuyuan city and did not dare to come out. It seems that you still have some courage."


    Looking at LAN Huihui''s bright smile, Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a coincidence. You''re right. I''m a man with great courage."


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "last time in Wuyuan City, you asked me to take out the space artifact and all the treasures in my body. Do I remember right?"


    LAN Huihui''s smile is more brilliant: "it seems that you have a good memory. In this case, I don''t need to say more this time." After a meal, he said, "don''t scare me with Lin Xiaoying''s jade charm. Lin Xiaoying''s jade charm is useless to me. Don''t think that Lin Xiaoying can save you this time. I don''t believe I ran into Lin Xiaoying again this time."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile to LAN Huihui: "you seem to have misunderstood my meaning. I am a person who has always had a lot of revenge and revenge. Last time, you asked me to take out the space artifact and all the treasures in my body. This time, I want to say that you now bring out your space artifact and all your treasures to me!"


    He is a master of blue whale.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again? " LAN Huihui looks at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "I don''t want to say it for the second time. If you dare to hide one, I will break half of your bones!"


    LAN Huihui "poof!" A, smile spurt, saliva spurt a lot of come out.


    He couldn''t help it.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. I''m laughing at me!" LAN Huihui laughs a little exaggeration, bend over the waist, a pair of painful stomach appearance.


    The blue whale clan masters also laugh, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, in any case, these blue whale clan masters are laughing saliva.


    Huang Xiaolong does not start. He quietly looks at the blue whale master and laughs. When they have enough laughing, they will have time to cry.


    After a while, LAN Huihui finally stopped laughing.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    LAN Huihui did not smile this time, but his face was cold: "ten seconds, not ten seconds!" Speaking of this, he said to a blue whale master: "LANYA, first break all the boy''s sternum for me!"


    "Yes, master Huihui!"


    The blue whale master comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Blue whale wave palm!"


    The blue whale master raised his hand and shot Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    All of a sudden, the boundless huge wave surged up, and the huge wave turned into a big palm and printed on Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    However, the blue whale master just made a move. Suddenly, a nine color flame flashed by, and the blue whale master screamed and flew directly out. When he landed, his chest was scorched and smelled of burnt meat.


    LAN Huihui and others stayed.


    Although this blue whale clan master is not the supreme level 9, he is also the supreme level 8 medium level master. Moreover, he is gifted and has extraordinary combat power. He is even knocked down by a blow.


    After a stay, LAN Huihui and others turn their heads, and their eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong''s Caifeng Xiaojiu.


    "Holy beast?" LAN Huihui is not sure.


    On hearing this, the blue whale clan masters'' eyes were bright and blazing.


    "Master Huihui, is this the holy beast with golden wings and colorful Phoenix?" LAN Huihui side, a blue whale race master surprise way.


    From the appearance, the appearance of Caifeng Xiaojiu is very similar to that of golden winged Phoenix.


    Although the golden winged Phoenix is not as good as the nine colored fox Phoenix, it is also the holy beast of the Phoenix family.


    "It should be golden winged and colorful Phoenix." Another blue whale master laughed: "master lanhui, this time we''ve made a big deal. Even if we can''t find the abyssal binocular beast, we have this Phoenix holy beast, and it''s not useless to compare."


    "Yes, master LAN, we are lucky." The blue whale clan masters laughed one after another.


    At this time, the blue whale master, who had been beaten by Caifeng Xiaojiu, recovered a lot after treatment. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with resentment and said to LAN Huihui, "master Huihui, we can''t let go of this Phoenix beast after catching it!"LAN Huihui nodded: "this is natural!"


    However, as soon as his words fell, Huang Xiaolong came to him.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s action, LAN Huihui sneered: "boy, how do you think we can''t clean you up with a phoenix holy beast?"


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist and his fist force roars.


    "Hey, die!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong dare to attack himself, LAN Huihui makes a fist, and the golden blue light of his fist revolts.


    Boom!


    The two men hit each other with fists. However, the next scene makes all the experts of the blue whale clan startled. LAN chihui screams and shoots backward, hitting the mountain in the distance, and the mountain is broken.


    After Huang Xiaolong blows LAN Huihui away with a fist, his body flashes. Between the flashes, the blue whale clan masters are bombarded by Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    "You The master of blue whale clan is frightened and angry.


    "Join hands and kill him!"


    "Be careful!"


    The blue whale clan masters have summoned artifact to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    However, these blue whale masters were frightened to find that their artifact attacked Huang Xiaolong, and they were shattered one after another.


    This!


    Soon, there were more than 20 blue whales, and no one was standing. Some of them were directly blasted into the ground by Huang Xiaolong, some were blasted into the mountains in the distance, and some were directly beaten by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes away all the space artifacts of the blue whale clan master. Then he comes to LAN Huihui, who is lying in the pile of broken mountains, covered with dust.


    "You, who are you?" LAN Huihui''s eyes were full of anger.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped it into the bottom of the gravel: "I said for a long time that you would take out all the things on your body. Besides, Lin Xiaoying''s jade amulet is useless to you and can''t scare you, but it''s useless for me. I don''t need to rely on Lin Xiaoying''s jade charm to scare you off."


    Huang Xiaolong turns over on the back of Luobao golden pig and leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    After Huang Xiaolong is gone, the blue whale clan masters come to LAN Huihui.


    "Young master, we?" The blue whale clan master hesitated: "otherwise, we will report this matter to lanze elder master they?"


    Lanze, one of the elders of the blue whale clan, is also the master of LAN chihui. This time, there are several senior members of the blue whale clan, nearly 100 masters, but they are divided into five groups. Lanze and other experts are nearby.


    "Don''t report it soon!" Blue Huihui roared, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong''s direction: "boy, you''re dead!"


    "I will trample you to death


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong stepped on his face and stepped into the bottom of the gravel. It was a shame of his life!


    He has never been treated like this.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he continued to carry out the heaven and earth elixir required by the spirit search mission while moving forward.


    Before long, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stopped. Under the induction of his spirit, dozens of strong breath were coming to his side, and several strong breath, strong, had already locked him in.


    This is?!


    Blue whale race master!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eye of ghost God appears in the place where Huang Xiaolong''s holy destiny marks his eyebrows. In front of the ghost God, Huang Xiaolong sees through all the blue whale masters who are hiding in front of him.


    "Lan Huihui, I have given you a chance. In this case, don''t blame me." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    There is no doubt that these blue whale masters are called by LAN Huihui.


    Originally, he didn''t kill LAN Huihui and others before, because it was for the sake of the head of the blue whale clan that the head of the blue whale clan had some friendship with the temple master of the sacred mission hall.


    But now!


    Kill!


    Huang Xiaolong''s dark holy ring in his hand is shining and dark, and Huang Xiaolong''s body disappears.


    At this time, in the distance, LAN Huihui and the blue whale race master rush to come.


    "Elder martial brother, if you do this time, the boy will surely die!" LAN Huihui smiles at LAN Kaibo, an expert of the blue whale clan.


    LAN Kaibo is his elder martial brother and the most powerful of his brothers. He is a strong man with four robberies and half saints. When he received the letter for help from LAN Huihui, LAN Kaibo was nearby, so he rushed over with his group of experts immediately.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll catch the man and leave him to you at your disposal." LAN Kaibo nodded and laughed.


    "Thank you LAN Huihui said happily.


    LAN Kaibo''s eyes were deep: "however, if this person is really in the middle of the sixth level, he can easily injure you. His fighting power is amazing. It seems that he has a high talent. Maybe he is a talented son trained by some ancient people or high holy places."


    LAN Huihui said: "even if he is a talented son trained by other ancient tribes or high holy places, are we still afraid of them?"


    "Why Suddenly, LAN Kaibo said in surprise, "his breath has disappeared!"


    Just now, he had locked in the breath of Huang Xiaolong, but suddenly found that Huang Xiaolong''s breath had just disappeared out of thin air, and even he could not feel it.


    "Disappeared? Can''t even the elder martial brother feel it? " LAN Huihui wondered: "can you avoid the induction of the elder martial brother, does this boy have a sacred vessel with hidden breath?"


    Blue cabo''s eyes were blazing: "yes, it seems to be!"


    Sacristy!


    It''s a sacred vessel!


    And it''s a sacred vessel that can hide the breath!


    For so many years, he has been looking for a sacred relic, but he did not expect to encounter it this time.


    "Inform other experts of the blue whale clan to arrange the blue whale border to cover all the surrounding trillions of miles of heaven and earth. You can''t let this person escape!" Blue Kaibo roared: "as long as the blue whale is bound, he can''t escape! Even if there are sacred vessels, they can''t escape! "


    At that time, they will catch turtles in a jar!


    "Yes, big brother!" LAN Huihui and others quickly informed other experts, and then began to arrange the blue whale border. Soon, blue lights rose from the sky and disappeared into the void, forming a huge blue net boundary, covering the world of trillions of miles around.


    Seeing the completion of the border arrangement, LAN Kaibo drank: "search! Try every means to force the boy out Then he rushed to the place where Huang Xiaolong''s breath had disappeared.


    Somewhere in the blue whale''s boundary, Huang Xiaolong, who is hiding in the dark holy alliance, looks at the blue light from the sky and laughs coldly. If there is no dark holy ring, it may be very difficult for him to break the blue whale boundary, but!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flickers and flies to the left front. Tens of thousands of miles away from the left front, there are more than a dozen blue whale clan''s supreme eight level and nine level masters flying here.


    After a while, the scream rang out.


    "It''s younger brother Lanjia and them!" On hearing the voice, LAN Kaibo and others rush to come.


    However, when LAN Kaibo, LAN Huihui and others arrived, the bodies of more than a dozen blue whale masters were lying there.


    "Younger brother LAN Jia!" Blue cabo came to one of the mummies, surprised and angry.


    Seeing the body of his younger brother LAN Jia, LAN Huihui suddenly has a kind of sense of pore horror.¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the scream was repeated.


    On the mountain, there are several more blue whale master corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, after killing more than 20 blue whale masters, Huang Xiaolong sensed that some high-level half saints of blue whale race came to him. Then he used the power of the dark holy alliance to break through the other side''s blue whale boundary, and then left the coral continent.


    As for LAN Huihui, because he has been staying with LAN Kaibo, Huang Xiaolong has no chance to kill him, so he has to give up.


    After leaving this coral continent, Huang Xiaolong continues to come to the position master Dragon said.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong passes through one coral continent after another, killing one abyss beast after another. In Huang Xiaolong''s dark holy ring, there are more and more miraculous medicines in heaven and earth.


    Four months later.


    Huang Xiaolong stops in front of a strange shaped coral continent.


    This coral continent is very large. It is even bigger than the coral continent where Huang Xiaolong killed the blue whale master. From a distance, it looks like a huge animal head. It seems that after the ancient Wuyuan giant beast was killed, its head was cut off. After the power of Wuyuan River and the erosion of years, it formed a rock continent.


    "It should be here." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    According to his master, Lord long, he got the ice fire Lake in this coral continent.


    This is the place near the bottom of Wuyuan river. Huang Xiaolong can hardly feel his whole body. Fortunately, he has the dark holy ring and the beast man Lei Zhu. Otherwise, he would be extremely difficult to move, let alone enter the coral continent to find a holy lake similar to the ice fire lake.


    Rao has dark holy ring and beast man Leizhu. Huang Xiaolong''s movement is still extremely strenuous, and his speed is ten thousand times slower than before.


    Huang Xiaolong flies slowly to the coral continent, which controls the dark holy ring''s dark holy knot and the beast man thunder bead.


    "What a strong force of ice and fire!" When he came to the sky above the coral continent, Huang Xiaolong only felt that he had come to the world of ice and fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    This feeling is like Huang Xiaolong''s practice in the ice and fire lake before.


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic formula, all of a sudden, the ice aura and fire aura of the space around the coral continent come to Huang Xiaolong crazily and rush into his body.


    Huang Xiaolong found that although the ice spirit and fire spirit were not as pure as the ice fire Lake''s energy, they were absorbed into his body and refined by the three great sages of Taoism, and the transformed energy even made his spirit shine slightly.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    The ice aura and fire aura of this brilliant continent have the same effect on his spirit transformation!


    This surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    If so, even if there is no holy lake like ice and fire lake, as long as the ice spirit and fire spirit of this coral continent are swallowed up, his spirit will be transformed into a holy one sooner or later.


    Just!


    After the surprise, Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Although the ice aura and fire aura of the coral continent can also transform his spirit, the effect is too poor. Compared with the ice fire lake, it is a hundred times worse!


    That is to say, if he continued to practice in a sacred lake like ice fire lake, his spirit should be completely transformed into a holy spirit within a year. However, if he devoured the ice spirit and fire spirit of the coral continent, his spirit would completely transform into a holy soul, only to wait for 100 years!


    A hundred years!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling depressed.


    It may be ecstatic for others to be transformed into a saint in a hundred years, but for him, there is nothing to be happy about.


    Because there is only 80 years left for him to wait for the spirit to transform into a holy one.


    If he missed the heaven God''s house and didn''t get the holy pill of the heaven god house, then he would not hope to break through the nine robberies and half saints before the next Holy order was born.


    So he had to find a sacred lake like ice fire lake.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward. While launching the spirit induction, he urged Hongmeng parasitic formula to devour the ice aura and fire aura of the coral continent.


    As Huang Xiaolong flies forward, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stops quickly and stops swallowing the ice aura and fire aura around him.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stopped, he saw a huge abyss beast flying over from the distance.


    The abyss beast is shaped like a mountain, with hills like bumps on its body surface. Its eyes are as big as a lake. When it comes to the space near Huang Xiaolong, its huge eyes scan the surrounding space coldly. At the same time, its nose sniffs around.


    When there was no gain, the great tail of the abyss beast swept away and began to beat the surrounding space. Suddenly, the mountain fell and the ground cracked, and the space vibrated.


    The astonishing destructive power is constantly spreading to Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, the abyss beast flew away.


    After the Wuyuan beast disappeared, Huang Xiaolong, who was tense all over, took a breath of air. Although he was not a strongman in the holy land, he was definitely an existence close to the holy land. It should be a peak of nine robberies and half saints.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has the dark holy ring and evades the other party''s search. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong just had to run for his life.


    But even if he tried his best to escape, even if he had the dark holy ring, the speed was very slow, so the result can be imagined.


    After the abyss animal left, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward.


    However, just now, Huang Xiaolong was more careful.


    In order to ensure safety, Huang Xiaolong urged the dark holy ring to maximize the dark holy ring.


    However, this extremely depletes the supreme divine power. Therefore, in half an hour, he has to stop to have a rest, and then swallow the heaven and earth elixir to restore the supreme divine power.


    In this way, walking and stopping, in half a day, Huang Xiaolong, relying on the dark saint''s boundary of the dark holy ring, narrowly escaped a dozen eight robberies, nine robberies and half holy abyss beasts.


    Although he can avoid these abyss beasts every time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is tight and his pores are tight.


    Half a day later, suddenly, the amazing holy power in the distance was like a huge wave, which submerged Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolong fully opened the dark Saint boundary of the dark holy ring, Huang Xiaolong felt a sense of suffocation.


    Holy land without abyss beast!


    This kind of holy power can only be found in the holy land without the abyss beast. Even if the nine robbers and half saints, the peak abyss beast can not have such holy power.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong immediately restrained his whole body breath and summoned a dark ancient talisman, which was suspended on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, emitting a faint light and enveloping Huang Xiaolong.


    Before Huang Xiaolong left the holy city, the four gods gave Huang a lot of ancient talismans for his body protection. This dark ancient talisman is one of them.


    As soon as the light of the ancient talisman enveloped Huang Xiaolong, a Green Eagle without abyss beast appeared on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    The giant eagle without abyss, with its eyes full of blue light, looks around suspiciously. Its wings spread out, and it sees the blade of terror. In an instant, it cuts off Huang Xiaolong''s space, and one mountain after another is cut off.These terrible wind blades have passed through the dark saint''s boundary and the light of the dark ancient rune. But strangely, when these terrible wind blades were cut from Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s wound healed instantly without any scar.


    No, to be exact, it seems that Huang Xiaolong''s shadow is in focus, rather than Huang Xiaolong''s entity. Huang Xiaolong seems to have another overlapping space.


    The great eagle, the abyss beast, stopped for a while, and finally left.


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong dared to exhale his chest.


    Finally, it''s gone!


    Huang Xiaolong touched his forehead in cold sweat.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. If he goes on like this, he will be scared out of heart disease.


    However, it is no way to go on like this. Although his four masters have given him many ancient amulets, each one can only be used once. If an average half day encounters a holy land animal without abyss, his ancient amulets will be used up in less than half a year.


    It seems that we have to speed up the search.


    Two months passed quickly.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong lay down in a cave, feeling a kind of emptiness.


    It''s more tiring than challenging 100 evil disciples a day.


    "Finally, another month." Huang Xiaolong is tired and panting.


    In another month, if he still can''t find it, he can only go back the same way. After all, he has to leave some ancient amulets to protect his body.


    Half a month later, just as Huang Xiaolong was getting more and more disappointed, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s inner strength was shaking violently without warning.


    This is?! Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    Hongmeng Ziqi?!


    Is there a purple aura here?


    No, it''s not Hongmeng Ziqi, if Hongmeng Ziqi, the Hongmeng power in his body is far less violent than that.


    Is it, Hongmeng Shengqi?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    It''s absolutely noble spirit!


    It is more advanced than Hongmeng Ziqi, which has already derived the Hongmeng holy Qi of the spirit! Only Hongmeng Shengqi can make the Hongmeng power in his body react so violently.


    Immediately, under the ecstasy, Huang Xiaolong rushed in the direction of the induction.


    However, although he was overjoyed, Huang Xiaolong still did not dare to forget to fully open the dark holy ring''s dark holy boundary.


    With Huang Xiaolong getting closer, Huang Xiaolong''s inner strength reaction becomes more and more intense. Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng force breaks out of his body, forming a series of Hongmeng purple dragons in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong can sense the excitement and joy of these Hongmeng purple dragons.


    Is there more than one noble spirit?!


    The closer he gets, the more he feels that there is more than one noble spirit in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong is short of breath. Now, his Hongmeng parasitic formula is the peak of the tenth level, but he has been unable to break through the eleventh level.


    Now, if there are more than one Hongmeng Shengqi, then he has a great assurance that he can break through the 11th floor, which even his master, the king of Hongmeng, hopes for.


    Once he has broken through the eleven levels, the power of his Hongmeng parasitic formula will definitely increase, and it will not be weaker than many holy ways in the holy world.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong came to the edge of a cliff.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there is a huge Rift Valley, which is very dark.


    "What a strong corrosive force!" Although standing on the edge of the cliff, Huang Xiaolong can feel the strong corrosive power contained in the darkness under the cliff.


    If it is stained with this corrosive force, I''m afraid that even the holy body of the strongmen of the holy land can corrode.


    Huang Xiaolong is frightened.


    However, although looking down from the edge of the cliff, it is extremely dark and has no light, but somehow, there is strong ice gas and fire gas below.


    The strength of ice and fire is incomparable to other parts of this coral continent.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    However, the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng is right in front of him. No matter how dangerous it is, Huang Xiaolong has to try and estimate the ancient talisman left on his body. Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath, tries his best to open up the dark holy boundary, and then urges the dark power of the demon God to become a Taoist saint. Then he rides the Luobao golden pig and slowly falls down the cliff.


    However, with each drop, the corrosive power of darkness is stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong found that under the power of the dark corrosion, the dark saint''s boundary was constantly eroded.


    Looking at the eroding dark saint''s boundary, Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly quickened. However, the faster Huang Xiaolong''s speed is, the faster the corrosion will be.


    The dark saint''s boundary is becoming weaker and weaker. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s dark power becomes a Taoist saint, it can''t resist and weaken the corrosive power.


    When Huang Xiaolong went down a thousand feet, he finally broke the dark saint''s boundary.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly summoned an ancient talisman to protect his whole body.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong pushes Hongmeng parasitic formula to the extreme, and his whole body is full of Hongmeng Qi.


    Huang Xiaolong found that under the influence of Hongmeng, the corrosive power of darkness was a little weaker. Although the effect was not great, it slowed down a lot of corrosion force for guhu.


    Huang Xiaolong goes down.


    However, even if there is Hongmeng Qi to resist, the ancient talisman of body protection is still being eroded by the power of corrosion, and the light protecting Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is getting weaker and weaker.


    In the end, the ancient talisman was completely darkened and the light of the amulet disappeared completely. Huang Xiaolong was forced to summon only a second ancient rune.


    Before long, the second Rune was destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the third.


    The fourth!


    One ancient Rune after another has been destroyed by corrosion.


    If the four gods were here, they would be very depressed. Each of these ancient talismans had spent a lot of time refining them. Each one was equivalent to saving one''s life. Huang Xiaolong was good enough to lose one by one.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong is also distressed by the loss of these ancient runes one by one. However, Hongmeng Shengqi is getting closer and closer. In any case, Huang Xiaolong wants to win.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know, but he knows that as soon as his Hongmeng parasitic formula breaks through 11 levels, his speed of devouring and refining any pill, any holy grid, holy pulse and holy body will be greatly improved.


    After losing nearly 20 Ancient Runes in succession, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body lightens, and the darkness disappears around him. Huang Xiaolong comes to a small boundary which is close to a vacuum.


    A burst of dazzling light made Huang Xiaolong''s eyes ache.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes and saw a golden lake pool floating in front of him. The Golden Lake Lake Lake was filled with ice and fire of the Holy Spirit. The ice and fire of the Holy Spirit actually gave birth to small ice dragons and fire phoenix!


    There are four golden dragons hovering over the golden lake.


    Looking at the Golden Lake Park, looking at the four golden dragons, Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then laughed, heartily laughing, the space shaking with laughter.Those four golden dragons are undoubtedly Hongmeng Shengqi! Four noble spirits!


    What makes Huang Xiaolong more surprised is that in addition to the four noble spirits, there is a holy lake similar to the ice fire lake!


    Moreover, the energy of ice gas and fire gas contained in this holy lake is more pure and higher than that of ice and fire lake, because the spirit ice gas and spirit fire gas of this golden lake have evolved into Holy Spirit ice dragon and Fire Phoenix.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath.


    Heaven never stops me!


    With this holy lake, his spirit can be transformed into a holy one!


    With these four Hongmeng holy Qi, his Hongmeng parasitic formula can break through the eleventh level!


    Huang Xiaolong flies slowly to the top of the golden lake. Then he sits down and begins to gather Qi and calm his mind. After a while, he slowly urges Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    With the operation of Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, suddenly, the ice and fire in the golden lake below roared incessantly, and the Holy Spirit ice dragon and fire phoenix began to entwine with Huang Xiaolong.


    From these ice dragons and fire phoenixes, a stream of amazing spirit ice gas and spirit fire gas flows into Huang Xiaolong''s body. At the same time, the energy contained in the golden lake is also flowing out and converging to Huang Xiaolong.


    The four Hongmeng holy dragons are coiled around the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, with faint dragon chanting. All the Hongmeng Holy Spirits are continuously scattered from the four Hongmeng holy dragons.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of fire, ice, and golden light.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, like the crystal jade of the holy world, is blooming with bright light.


    A month passed.


    Two months, three months


    Under the influence of the ice and fire of the Holy Spirit of the Golden Lake, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is more and more bright and shining. The light has even attracted all the light of this small border. The whole border, like a crystal jade, emits dazzling light.


    At the same time, under the influence of Hongmeng Shengqi, the Hongmeng power in Huang Xiaolong''s body began to change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Huang Xiaolong''s inner strength was originally covered with purple light, but now, the gray is beginning to show gold, and the golden crystal is bright, and more and more, it begins to cover the previous purple.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body around the strength of the Hongmeng purple dragon, purple skin began to fade, transformed into a Hongmeng golden dragon! No, to be exact, it''s Hongmeng Shenglong!


    These Hongmeng holy dragons, like the four Hongmeng Holy Spirits hovering over Huang Xiaolong''s head, are only reduced many times.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength began to rise under the dual effects of the spirit ice gas, spirit fire gas and Hongmeng holy gas of the golden lake.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the middle of the sixth level of supreme power, soon reached the peak of the sixth level of supreme power. After half a year, he successfully broke through to the later stage of the sixth level.


    A year passed.


    At the boundary where Huang Xiaolong is located, the air flow seems to be completely boiled with boiling water. The whole space, fire, ice and gold are constantly shining.


    Beyond the boundary, there was originally endless darkness, but now, these flames, ice and gold awns began to seep out of the boundary. Under the penetration of fire, ice and gold, the terrible darkness began to retreat inch by inch.


    Half a meter, one meter, two meters!


    Another month later, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body hummed and vibrated, and the whole border was ringing with it. A holy power rose from Huang Xiaolong''s body, to be exact, from the spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon system. As like as two peas in the


    Huang Xiaolong dragon, the spirit slowly condenses and becomes a golden figure. The golden figure is exactly the same as Huang Xiaolong. The body is coiled with a dragon, with dragon horn and a sacred body.


    This is the spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s Shengge!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong became a Taoist saint and a golden Buddha became a Taoist saint. The spirit of the devil and the Golden Buddha also began to condense.


    The three spirits are more and more powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits began to radiate holy light. At first, it was just the hands of the three spirits. Slowly, the holy light began to cover every corner of the three spirits.


    When the three spirits were all blooming with holy light, the holy light converged and even penetrated the boundary space.


    Then, the holy light broke through the darkness outside the boundary, straight out of the cliff, and then dashed into the void of this coral continent!


    Over the coral continent, the air current seemed to twitch violently at the same time, and the ground of the whole continent shook violently.


    All the abyss beasts on the land looked at the light in horror.


    Outside the coral continent, there is a group of strong people about to approach, suddenly sensing this Saint Wei, can not help but be surprised.


    "This, this is someone who just broke through the holy land?" Some people wonder: "however, this time the holy order has not been born, how can someone break through the Holy Land!"


    If Huang Xiaolong was here, he would recognize that it was Yu Fujiang, the chief son of the holy land of controlling animals.


    Together with Yu Fujiang, are the other masters of the Holy Land alliance, all of them are masters of nine robberies and half saints, and two of them are still the strongmen of holy land.


    One of the strongmen of Holy Land twinkled in his eyes and felt the holy power carefully. He doubted: "strange, this holy power seems to be formed by three forces!"


    "Three forces?" People were surprised.


    "Yes, there are three forces." Another strongman of the Holy Land nodded.


    "Do three men break through the holy land at the same time?" Yu Fu River Road, then shook his head: "this, impossible, how can this be possible!"


    Previously, the strongman of holy land had deep eyes: "let''s go and have a look, and we will know what''s going on." With that, he took the lead in breaking the void and came to the coral continent where Huang Xiaolong was.


    Others followed.


    Although Yu Fujiang and others are masters of nine robberies and half saints, their speed is also greatly limited. It will take at least two or three hours to reach Huang Xiaolong''s dark cliff.


    However, just a few minutes after Fujiang and others entered the mainland, the holy light suddenly disappeared, the holy prestige dissipated, and everything returned to normal.


    "Huh?"


    "Disappeared! Why so fast


    Generally speaking, it takes at least a few days to break through the Holy Land and gather the spirit.


    "Let''s split into two groups and keep searching! In addition, the abyssal Diptera is likely to be in or near this coral continent, so we should search carefully! " One of the strongmen of the Holy Land pondered: "if anyone can find out the abyss binocular beast first, I will report it. The high level of the Holy Land alliance will be rewarded with great rewards."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dark cliff and within the boundary, Huang Xiaolong is still sitting on the Golden Lake, swallowing the spirit ice and spirit fire of the golden lake.


    and Huang Xiaolong, as like as two peas in the three great sacred statues, are sitting on three identical figures, Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This is the holy soul of Huang Xiaolong who has just completely transformed into a successful one!


    Because Huang Xiaolong is the three great sages of Taoism, Huang Xiaolong is the three holy spirits.


    Under the energy of the Holy Spirit of the Golden Lake, the three holy spirits are shining brightly.Compared with the past, Huang Xiaolong''s seal of holy destiny is also more brilliant than before. Moreover, under the influence of the three holy spirits, the original power of the holy world drawn by the holy destiny seal is 100 times larger than before!


    Under the guidance of the mark of the holy destiny, the original power of the holy world rolled down and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flickers under the nourishment of the original power of the holy world.


    Half a year later.


    The spirit energy of the golden lake was finally completely consumed by Huang Xiaolong.


    However, although he completely consumed the Holy Spirit energy of the Golden Lake, Huang Xiaolong did not stop practicing, but continued to urge Hongmeng parasitic formula to devour and refine Hongmeng holy Qi.


    Compared with more than a year ago, these four noble spirits have been reduced by half.


    The Hongmeng Shenglong gathered around Huang Xiaolong''s body is more solid, golden and holy.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the sixth level of the supreme power, and may break through the seventh level at any time.


    A year later, when Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the four noble spirits, a beautiful image suddenly fell from the void and hit the mountain not far from the dark cliff.


    As soon as Qianying was smashed down, she saw several figures breaking through the sky and encircling them.


    "Hey, Lin Xiaoying, I think you''d better put your hands on it, so as not to suffer more." One of them, looking at the beautiful shadow, said with a proud smile.


    Qianying is Lin Xiaoying, one of the three beauties in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty. The one who surrounds Lin Xiaoying is the master of the evil and evil palace.


    Lin Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes coldly stare at each other: "Li Luo, you evil demon palace is despicable, unexpectedly secretly attacks our Qingxue palace. Even if I am seriously injured, do you think you can catch me by the four of you?"


    Li Luo, the nine robbers and half saints in the evil demon palace, is the disciple of Dou Rui in the evil demon palace.


    Li Luo smelled the speech and laughed: "do you know that we are despicable and shameless? The four of us are enough to arrest you! " Speaking of this, he took out a scepter like a ghost''s claw.


    "Ghost stick!" At the sight of Lin Xiaoying, her pretty face changed.


    "Yes, it''s the wand of our evil palace!" Li Luo said with a smile: "Lin Xiaoying, you can rest assured that, like you, such a delicate beauty, our evil demon palace has always loved us and will not kill you for the time being!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    "I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoying, one of the three beauties of Qingxue palace, would fall into our hands one day!" Another evil spirit palace master Jie Jie Jie laughs: "wait for a few brothers to taste a fresh first!"


    The master of the evil and evil palace is the first of the six demons in the evil and evil palace. Long Zhengyu is the top of the nine robbers and half saints.


    The others laughed.


    "You Lin Xiaoying pretty face angry: "you want to capture me alive! over my dead body! If I die, I will not fall into your hands Speaking of this, the snow sword in his hand called out, suddenly to the Dragon Zhengyu, Li Luo five people waved out.


    All of a sudden, countless swords rained, freezing all around.


    Long Zhengyu sneered: "carving insects and small skills!" Speaking of this, the whole body''s evil Qi soars to the sky and turns into a magic sea, which swallows up Lin Xiaoying''s sword Qi.


    "If you don''t get hurt, it''s hard for us to catch you alive, but now!" Li Luo laughs, in the hand ghost stick suddenly to Lin Xiaoying a blow out, countless ghost gas rolling around, covering the sky, turned into a ghost head, miserable throat roar.


    This shrill whistling sound can make people''s spirits confused. The weak spirits may even crack the gods and die.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoying quickly retreats. At the same time, a snow amulet is thrown out.


    This snow amulet turned into countless ice Phoenix, which blocked countless ghost Qi of ghost stick. At the same time, ice Phoenix rushed to dragon Zhengyu, Li Luo and others.


    Lin Xiaoying did not stop, her body turned into a wisp of smoke and snow, and flew away in an instant.


    "Chase!" Long Zhengyu smashes Bingfeng with a fist and chases Lin Xiaoying.


    Li Luo and others followed.


    In the constant pursuit, Lin Xiaoying escapes from long Zhengyu. Lin Luo''s pursuit leads to Huang Xiaolong''s dark cliff.


    When she escaped to the edge of Huang Xiaolong''s dark cliff, Lin Xiaoying was hit by the Dragon Zhengyu behind her back, and the whole person rushed forward and fell on the edge of the dark cliff. Cherry''s mouth was opened and blood spurted, and the surrounding sand was dyed red.


    "Hey, hey." Li Luo several people came to Lin Xiaoying and laughed coldly.


    Lin Xiaoying staggers to stand up, while retreating, looking at Lin Luo several people and behind the dark cliff.


    "Lin Xiaoying, want to jump off a cliff?" Long Zhengyu said coldly, "do you think you can escape by jumping off a cliff? If you jump in, it''s a dead end. You can''t escape either. I advise you to put your hands down and be captured. "


    "If I die, I will not fall into your hands." Lin Xiaoying''s eyes were cold: "the dark cliff behind me is extremely corrosive. I''m afraid that even the strong in the holy land can corrode the body. I''d rather jump down than be captured by you." When it comes to this, I''ll never look back.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoying was engulfed by the darkness of the cliff.


    "Want to die? Do you think we''re going to let you die? " Long Zhengyu laughs and waves his hands. A net shaped magic weapon appears over the dark cliff. It suddenly goes down and pushes the dark force out of the dark cliff. Sheng Sheng nets Lin Xiaoying, who has fallen to the cliff.


    As soon as the Dragon Zhengyu is collected, the magic net is taken back, and Lin Xiaoying is pulled back to the edge of the cliff.


    "Blood mark magic net!" Lin Xiaoying was pulled back to the edge of the cliff, saw long Zhengyu''s hand on the magic net, startled and angry.


    "That''s right, the blood mark magic net!" Long Zhengyu said with a smile.


    The blood pattern magic net and the ghost stick are both sacred objects in the evil devil palace. Originally, they were the objects of evil and Dou Rui. However, they gave long Zhengyu and Lin Luo to come to capture Lin Xiaoying alive.


    Originally, Lin Xiaoying also had the sacred snow beads in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, but before that, she was attacked by evil spirits and Dou Rui. During the war, she was seriously damaged. So now, Lin Xiaoying can''t use the sacred snow beads at all.


    "In this blood pattern magic net, your spirit and holy grid have been detained, even if you want to blow yourself up!" Lin Luo laughs.


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "brothers, we can say that Lin Xiaoying, on the first day, I have to enjoy it."


    Lin Luo several people smile: "this is natural!"


    Several people came to Lin Xiaoying.


    Lin Xiaoying looked at the several people who came by long Zhengyu. She couldn''t help but feel a kind of unprecedented sadness and despair. She could even imagine what kind of situation and cruel reality she would face next.


    Lin Xiaoying clenched her hands. For the first time, she felt so weak.


    In the Dragon Zhengyu, Lin Luo and several people came to Lin Xiaoying and reached out to Lin Xiaoying. Suddenly, the dark cliff behind Lin Xiaoying was rolling and restless, and an amazing holy spirit rose from the sky.


    Long Zhengyu, Lin Luo several people surprised, Huoran turn head.


    Then, a few people will see a whole body wrapped around the Golden Dragon Figure, breaking through the heavy darkness, instantly rushed out.


    "Holy, Holy Spirit!"


    "The soul of the strong dragon clan!"


    Later, long Zhengyu and Lin Luo felt only a sharp pain in his mind. The spirit of Cheng Dao Sheng was like a heavy blow, and the whole spirit was dull.


    Long Zhengyu, Lin Luo several people back again and again, eyes panic, mouth bleeding more than.


    "Master, we are the disciples of the evil devil palace!"


    "My master is the devil''s palace. He is the head of the six demons. We broke into the cultivation area of our predecessors and did not intend to offend them. Please forgive us for the sake of our master and the evil devil palace!""My master is Dou Rui, the six devils in the evil demon palace!"


    Long Zhengyu, Lin Luo several people are anxious to speak, Liandao.


    Several people want to come, it must be that they broke into the cultivation area of the Elder Dragon Clan holy land and offended each other, so the other side attacked by the Holy Spirit.


    However, as soon as several people finished, they saw that the light of the Holy Spirit of the Dragon system was soaring, and the terrible spirit power was like a rolling river of heaven.


    Several people want to open their mouth again, and suddenly feel their mind exploding. The spirits in the Taoist saint''s grid are completely split apart, and the spirits are all destroyed!


    Luo, a few eyes on the ground, no light.


    Lin Xiaoying stupidly looks at long Zhengyu, several bodies of Lin Luo, dead?


    "Qing Xuegong Lin Xiaoying, thank you for your help After a while, Lin Xiaoying responds and thanks to the dark cliff.


    "Get up. If it''s OK, you can go." Huang Xiaolong takes back the spirit of the dragon Department. After thinking about it, he finally decides not to show up.


    After all, a person who has just broken through the seventh level of the supreme being, is seen to have the Holy Spirit and spreads out, just afraid that the holy world will shake.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoying thanks again, broke the sky to leave, decided to choose a place to heal, and then contact elder martial sister Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and other experts in the Qing snow palace.


    Not long after Lin Xiaoying left, Huang Xiaolong appeared on the edge of the cliff.


    After more than two years of cultivation, he has completely refined the four Hongmeng holy Qi, and has successfully broken through to the early stage of the seventh level of the supreme. Of course, shortly after, his Hongmeng parasitic formula also successfully broke through to the eleventh level.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the Dragon Zhengyu, and several bodies of Lin Luo come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    When he comes to the Dragon Zhengyu, Lin Luo''s corpses are decent. Looking at the blood pattern magic net and ghost stick falling on the ground, Huang Xiaolong puts them into the dark holy ring.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of long Zhengyu''s body with one hand. The 11th floor of Hongmeng parasitic formula urges him to fly out and enter the body of longzhengyu.


    Then an amazing scene appeared. As soon as Hongmeng Shenglong didn''t enter the body of dragon Zhengyu, his body began to show amazing changes. The body of long Zhengyu, first of all, his feet and legs, began to turn into Hongmeng Qi, and then other parts of his body.


    Finally, it is the head. Even if it becomes a Taoist saint, the holy pulse turns into Hongmeng Qi!


    This is the power of the 11th layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula! Assimilation!


    Can assimilate everything!


    Assimilate into Hongmeng gas!


    Then, these Hongmeng Qi was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, and then instantly refined by the three great Taoist saints.


    That is to say, after long Zhengyu''s Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and Shengti were assimilated into Hongmeng Qi, they were devoured and refined by Huang Xiaolong for a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to close down and refine slowly like before.


    After refining long Zhengyu''s Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and holy body, Huang Xiaolong assimilates Lin Luo''s Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and holy body one by one, and then devours and refines them.


    After refining long Zhengyu and Lin Luo, Huang Xiaolong feels that his holiness, pulse and body have evolved a lot in a short period of time.


    Core disciples like long Zhengyu and Lin Luo in the evil and evil palace can worship extraordinary evil, and Dou Rui is a teacher. His talent for becoming a Taoist saint, holy pulse and holy body must be very high. Huang Xiaolong devours and refines the Taoist saints of long Zhengyu, and the effect is many times better than that of refining other evil disciples.


    After refining the Dragon Zhengyu and Lin Luo, Huang Xiaolong takes away the space artifact of a few people, and does not stay any longer, breaking through the void.


    However, although his spirit has completely transformed into a holy spirit and has the power of the Holy Spirit of the strongman in the holy land, his power as a Taoist saint is still only retained in the early stage of the seventh level of the supreme. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still needs to rely on the dark holy alliance and the beast man thunder beads to resist the light power of this coral continent.


    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong decides to find a place to erase the mark on the blood mark magic net and ghost stick. Otherwise, Naxie Bufan and Dou Rui will soon find themselves with their brand marks.


    If other supreme level seven early masters, certainly can not erase evil extraordinary, Dou Rui left on the top of the holy soul brand, but, Huang Xiaolong is sure.


    Because, he has a saint soul, and is three holy spirits!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong left, Xie Bufan and Dou Rui had gloomy faces and murderous eyes in a coral continent of Wuyuan river.


    Just now, their disciples, at the same time, perished!


    "Is it Lin Xiaoying''s maid?" Dou Ruishen.


    Xie Bufan shook his head: "it should not be. Lin Xiaoying was attacked by Sun Yu. Although she was defended by Sacred Armor, she did not die, but she was also seriously injured. Her strength is less than 30% of her usual strength. She can''t be the opponent of Zhengyu and Lin Luo. I''m afraid there is an expert to rescue Lin Xiaoying."


    Dou Rui''s eyes were cold and devoured: "kill my disciple. I don''t care who you are. I find you. You''re dead!"


    "I can sense that the mark of the blood mark magic net is still there. We''ll rush over now, and the other party should not have escaped far away." Evil is not uncommon.


    Their mainland is not far away from Huang Xiaolong''s, and they can arrive in two days at most.


    "But Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi?" Dou Rui hesitated.


    Before, they secretly attacked under, has injured Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and others, they all the way tracking, chase to here.


    "Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi have already achieved the holy land. It is difficult to capture them." Xie Bufan shakes his head.


    But the evil dragon who is in a short time will come to the land of Huanglong.


    ¡­¡­


    In some underground cave.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down and looks at the blood pattern magic net and ghost stick in front of him. He calls out the spirit of the dragon, the spirit of the demon God and the spirit of the Golden Buddha one by one.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to erase the mark of the Holy Spirit, the blood pattern magic net and ghost stick were full of evil spirit, and the evil spirits roared incessantly to resist the holy light of the three Holy Spirits of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at him.


    He knew that this was evil, and dourui''s Holy Spirit was making mischief.


    However, the evil is extraordinary. Although Dou Rui and Dou Rui are the top masters of the two saints, the blood pattern magic net and ghost stick are only the marks of the two souls, but he is the three complete souls. It is estimated that it will take only one day to erase them.


    Otherwise, he would not risk taking away the bloodstained magic net and wand.


    A day later.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the three spirits.


    "At last it was erased." Huang Xiaolong breathed the air.


    I saw the blood veins magic net and ghost stick floating in front of my eyes, which had completely calmed down.However, next, Huang Xiaolong did not plant the Holy Spirit brand in the blood pattern magic net and ghost stick, but imprinted a piece of Hongmeng holy Qi in them respectively.


    With these two Hongmeng holy Qi, it will be more convenient for him to control the blood pattern magic net and ghost stick. Of course, the most important thing is that it is almost impossible for others to hang up and erase these two Hongmeng holy Qi, unless the other party can also understand the profound meaning of Hongmeng.


    "Next, we have to find the elixir." Huang Xiaolong put away the blood veins magic net and ghost stick and stood up.


    Now, although he has three holy spirits. Under the attack of the Holy Spirits, even the top nine robbers and half saints like long Zhengyu can be killed, his realm is still at the beginning of the seventh level of the supreme, and his own strength is still too weak.


    According to the four masters of God, when the time comes, not only the disciples of the holy heaven, the snow palace and the Holy Land alliance will enter the heaven God''s house, but also the masters of the evil demon palace will enter the heaven God''s house.


    Therefore, he must try his best to improve his realm before opening the heaven God''s mansion.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the cave, the three Holy Spirits unfold at the same time, covering hundreds of millions of miles, sensing every inch of space and every corner of the land.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that in the hundreds of millions of miles, as long as there is holy medicine, it is absolutely impossible to escape his three holy spirit induction.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Under the induction of his three holy spirits, Huang Xiaolong finds a familiar breath.


    It''s Lin Xiaoying!


    Lin Xiaoying hasn''t left this continent yet?


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. Under his induction, Lin Xiaoying''s breath is very messy. It is obvious that she has been severely injured before and the injury is not good.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong still flies to Lin Xiaoying''s position.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the cave where Lin Xiaoying was hiding.


    "Who?" Lin Xiaoying heard the sound of the footsteps and shouted.


    "It''s me." Huang Xiaolong answered.


    When Lin Xiaoying came out and saw Huang Xiaolong, her eyes were full of surprise and surprise: "it''s you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    "It''s me." Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    "You, how did you come here?" Lin Xiaoying blurted out that this is Wuyuan river. The bottom of the river is close to ten thousand feet. How can Huang Xiaolong come here safely!


    After all, along the way, there are many eight robberies, nine robberies and half saints, and there may even be holy land Wuyuan beasts. With Huang Xiaolong''s strength, if you want to come here, you should have died countless times.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "I have a protective baby, so I can come here. I come here to look for holy medicine. When passing by, I can feel your breath, so come and have a look."


    "Bodyguard baby?" Lin Xiaoying looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to take out an ancient talisman, otherwise Lin Xiaoying will not believe it.


    "This is the immortal Saint level Rune!" Lin Xiaoying was shocked. With her eyesight, she recognized Huang Xiaolong''s ancient talisman at a glance. It was because of her recognition that she was shocked. However, she knew that this kind of amulet was not available in many auctions in the holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I''m lucky. I used to get a cave left by a strongman of holy land. The immortal talisman was left by the strongman of holy land."


    Lin Xiaoying or looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "how do you feel my breath?"


    "I have practiced a secret method. Besides, I have a sacred instrument. With the help of the sacred instrument, I can sense the breath of the other party as long as I am within a radius of tens of thousands of miles." Huang Xiaolong had to explain: "of course, only the strong below the holy land can."


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong takes out a bead, which is the beast man thunder bead.


    Lin Xiaoying looked at the beast man Lei Zhu and glared: "you, this sacred vessel, can''t you get it from the cave left by the strongman of holy land?"


    "Yes," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    "Then you''re lucky!" Lin Xiaoying said.


    "I admit that I''ve always been lucky." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that he didn''t blame Lin Xiaoying for his suspicion. After all, Lin Xiaoying had just been chased by long Zhengyu and several people from Lin Luo. Now he is like a frightened bird, but he appears again at this time. The timing is too opportune.


    "You are seriously injured." Huang Xiaolong took out an elixir: "this is a life restoring pill. If you swallow it, you can recover quickly."


    "Life back Dan!" When Lin Xiaoying saw Huang Xiaolong''s hands glittering and full of Holy Spirit breath, her pretty face was surprised again.


    In addition to the elixir of heaven and earth, it is not the best elixir of healing.


    However, this time, it is extremely difficult to refine Mingdan, and the refining method is unique, so few people are difficult to refine, so even Lin Xiaoying herself has not.


    Xiao Long didn''t expect Huang Ying.


    This little supreme sixth level disciple, who she helped twice when she was in Wuyuan City, has so many good things in her body?


    "This time, you won''t be lucky enough to get the life pill in a strongman''s cave?" Lin Xiaoying asked.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you guessed right again. I just admitted that I was lucky, so I came to Wuyuan river this time to take a chance and look for the holy medicine."


    Lin Xiaoying was speechless: "you just feel lucky, so you risk your life and come here to look for holy medicine? Did you find the elixir


    "Not yet." Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    Although the elixir was not found, he found the golden lake. The Holy Spirit transformed completely. He found four Hongmeng holy Qi, and Hongmeng parasitic formula broke through the eleventh level!


    And all the way down, he found many high-level miraculous medicines.


    Huang Xiaolong gives Lin Xiaoying the life restoring pill, and Lin Xiaoying pushes it with both hands.


    "You helped me twice. This life restoring pill is just like I thank you for your help before. If you swallow this life restoring pill, you will recover quickly, otherwise it will be very dangerous." Huang Xiaolong said: "don''t worry, there is no problem with this life returning pill."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoying hesitated for a moment, and finally took it over. However, she did not swallow it immediately. She went on to check with the spirit twice again to make sure that she was not touched.


    "I''ll go first." Huang Xiaolong said that since the pills were delivered, he didn''t have to stay.


    "Slow down!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, Lin Xiaoying suddenly opens his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong stops.


    Lin Xiaoying thought for a moment and said, "the Wuyuan river is very dangerous, and here, there are often high-level semi holy Wuyuan beasts. It''s very dangerous for you to walk around here. Why don''t you come with me and we can take care of each other."


    Because Huang Xiaolong''s breath is restrained and his spirit is covered up, Lin Xiaoying has not found that Huang Xiaolong has broken through the seventh level of the supreme.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard Lin Xiaoying''s request, he was embarrassed: "this!"


    For other disciples, it''s hard to get along with Lin Xiaoying, but for Huang Xiaolong, it''s inconvenient to walk with Lin Xiaoying.


    Seeing Huang Xiaoying''s embarrassed face, Lin Xiaoying thought that Huang Xiaolong had refused to go with him in Wuyuan city before, and could not help being annoyed: "what is this! I has the final say, OK, that''s all. " With that, Huang Xiaolong didn''t have the chance to refuse again. He went back to the cave.Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    He is the first time to find that Lin Xiaoying, in addition to being warm-hearted, sometimes has a lot of women''s unique "tyranny"?


    At this time, Lin Xiaoying went back to the cave and sat down. Then she set a new ban at the cave entrance and began to swallow Huiming pill for healing. However, before swallowing Huiming pill, she gave Huang Xiaolong a fierce look: "don''t leave secretly!"


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth to speak, but finally he was speechless. Huang Xiaolong looked at the bleak and cold air outside. Huang Xiaolong sneered at himself and said that the grandmother was very cruel. She left me alone. How could he bear it.


    Lin Xiaoying should have ten days to refine the life returning pill. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong arranged several prohibitions around him. He sat down, swallowed the ten level heaven and earth elixir, and began to practice the Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Under Hongmeng''s parasitic formula, the aura of heaven and earth is rolling around. Huang Xiaolong''s body is surrounded by Hongmeng holy dragons.


    As soon as the aura of heaven and earth entered Huang Xiaolong''s body, it was assimilated and instantly refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    After breaking through the 11th layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula, and with the three Holy Spirits leading the original power of the holy world, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed is much faster than before, which is hardly the same as before.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s practice, he sensed all the laws and forces existing in the space of the nether world.


    Unconsciously, the 10th day passed quickly. When Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing, he opened his eyes and saw Lin Xiaoying standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed by Lin Xiaoying''s eyes. He touched his face and said with a smile: "what? I''ve got flowers on my face? Or am I handsome? "


    Lin Xiaoying returns to come over, spat: "on you also handsome?"


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong''s present appearance is not as handsome as his original appearance. He can only be called general handsome.


    "You have broken through the seventh level of the supreme power?" Then, Lin Xiaoying tone a turn, way.


    At that time, when she met Huang Xiaolong in Wuyuan City, she remembered very clearly. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was in the middle of the sixth level of supreme power. But now, only three years later, she has broken through to the seventh level of supreme power!


    This!


    This speed is almost unheard of.


    "By a fluke." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "after I came to the Wuyuan River, I got a good adventure. In addition, the skill I practiced was unique, so the training speed was a little faster than others."


    Lucky?


    A little faster than others?


    Lin Xiaoying doesn''t know what to say for a moment. What is this faster than others? Others are taking bullock carts, no, they are riding snails. Huang Xiaolong is riding a top-level sacred vessel ship!


    A good adventure?


    At this time, Lin Xiaoying just agreed that Huang Xiaolong was lucky. How could it be a good adventure? If there was no super invincible adventure, how could it be possible to break through from the sixth level to the seventh level in less than three years!


    "We, get out of here now?" Huang Xiaolong sees Lin Xiaoying looking at himself in a daze, can''t help but say.


    Lin Xiaoying came back to her head and nodded. She was in a trance.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned Luobao Jinzhu out and followed Lin Xiaoying.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong riding the Luobao golden pig, Lin Xiaoying, who was in a trance, couldn''t help but see her beautiful eyes: "how lovely, you, where did you buy this aircraft?"


    Huang Xiaolong saw Lin Xiaoying staring at the Luobao golden pig who was sitting down, and just staring at himself stepping down that position, he was embarrassed: "this is what I got by chance, not bought."


    To tell you the truth, up to now, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know whether Luobao golden pig is an aircraft or an attack artifact.


    When he arrived at the holy world, he basically rode with the golden pig.


    Over the years, the ability of Luobao golden pig has been improving. Even the top level supreme spirit treasure can be taken away. Although it is not possible to take away the sacred relic for the time being, the ability of Luobao golden pig is still growing.


    "How lovely!" The more Lin Xiaoying stares at the Luobao golden pig, the more lovely she feels. She praises her repeatedly.


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    Cute?


    Although Huang Xiaolong knows that Lin Xiaoying praises Luobao Jinzhu, he stares at himself when he praises him. Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling depressed.


    Lin Xiaoying, however, did not notice Huang Xiaolong''s stuffy and awkward situation. She pointed a little pig''s head and said with a smile, "Hello, little pig."


    At this time, Luobao golden pig showed a human smile and made a lovely look to Lin Xiaoying.


    Lin Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes are more brilliant, even praise lovely, and tease for a while, Lin Xiaoying can''t help but say: "let''s exchange mount, or, you ride my snow beast, I ride a little golden pig?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Come on, come on, you ride my snow beast." Lin Xiaoying urged again.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. It seems that he can''t even refuse.


    Just!


    "Just one day." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s hesitation, Lin Xiaoying can''t help it.


    "Just one day?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Well, just one day!" Lin Xiaoying promised.


    Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to exchange rides with Lin Xiaoying. He rides Lin Xiaoying''s snow beast and Lin Xiaoying rides his little golden pig. Huang Xiaolong is not afraid that Lin Xiaoying will abduct Luobao Jinzhu, because Luobao Jinzhu has his brand of Hongmeng Holy Spirit.


    "At that time, if we really find the elixir, we must say that whoever finds it first will have it." Huang Xiaolong rides a snow beast and faces Lin Xiaoying.


    If he really found the medicine, Huang Xiaolong was not generous enough to give it to the other party.


    Lin Xiaoying pursed her lips with a smile, and she was very beautiful: "good, good. If you really find the medicine then, who will find it first will be his. I promise I won''t rob you!"


    This nerd, how could he really dream of finding the elixir?


    Lin Xiaoying shakes her head and smiles in her heart.


    In her opinion, Huang Xiaolong is a fool''s dream. Is it so easy to find the medicine?


    Over the past hundred million years, there have been countless strong people entering the Wuyuan River, but how many can find the holy medicine?


    However, when Lin Xiaoying thought like this, suddenly, she saw Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise, and then rode the snow beast to break through the air somewhere in front of her.


    Lin Xiaoying is stunned, and then confusedly rides the Luobao golden pig to follow Huang Xiaolong. Before long, she sees Huang Xiaolong come out of a small valley with a jade like fruit in her hand. Around the fruit, the spirit is like a tide.


    "No, can''t it?" Lin Xiaoying rubbed her eyes and couldn''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong''s fruit: "jade fruit!"Jade fruit!


    Holy, holy medicine!


    This idiot really, the fantasy has come true?!


    Huang Xiaolong grinned at Lin Xiaoying: "ha ha, I said, I''m very lucky, you see!" Speaking of this, she waved the jade fruit to Lin Xiaoying ostentatiously.


    That appearance, let Lin Xiaoying have a kind of impatience.


    At this time, suddenly, someone in the distance was surprised and called: "how strong the spirit of the spirit is holy medicine! The elixir is nearby Then dozens of figures quickly break through the sky, to the direction of Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying.


    Soon, the convenience appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying.


    Everyone on the other side is staring at Huang Xiaolong''s jade fruit.


    Seeing the visitor, Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and then his mouth was filled with laughter. It was LAN Huihui and LAN Kaibo of the blue whale race. However, the leader of the team was not LAN Kaibo. LAN Huihui was led by a very tall and stout middle-aged man with big eyes, just like a copper bell.


    "Lin Xiaoying!" A blue whale master was surprised.


    At this time, the blue whale clan master''s eyes just move away from Huang Xiaolong''s jade fruit and fall on Lin Xiaoying.


    "It turns out to be Miss Lin Xiaoying in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty!" The middle-aged man headed by the blue whale clan changed his face slightly.


    Lin Xiaoying nodded slightly, and then said, "Lan Jinfu, this jade fruit was discovered by Qing Xuegong first. You can leave."


    The middle-aged man, known as LAN Jinfu, hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "OK."


    If other people say so, he will not give up like this, but the other party is Lin Xiaoying, and Lin Xiaoying''s back is qingxuegong.


    At this time, LAN Huihui suddenly said, "elder martial brother Jinfu, that boy, he is not from the Qingxue palace. Besides, the younger martial brother lanmeng killed them earlier!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    LAN Jinfu, who was going to leave, stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    "What?" LAN Jinfu stares at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes killing light.


    LAN Kaibo and other blue whale experts are also surprised, full of killing intent staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Although LAN Kaibo and LAN Huihui arranged for the blue whale to encircle and kill Huang Xiaolong, it was also the first time that he saw Huang Xiaolong. Now LAN Huihui said that it was Huang Xiaolong who killed dozens of blue whale experts.


    Sacristy!


    Holy vessels with hidden breath!


    LAN Kaibo knows that Huang Xiaolong can escape from his pursuit because he has a sacred vessel with hidden breath!


    Thinking of this, blue cabo''s eyes are full of killing intention, blazing up.


    "Boy, it''s you! It''s you who killed the younger brother Ramon LAN Jinfu said coldly: "do you know, younger brother lanmeng, he is my favorite younger martial brother! He is also my closest person! I''ve been looking for you for more than two years. I didn''t expect you to hide here! "


    "It''s a good day!"


    LAN Jinfu comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Hold on!" Xiaolong, who was standing in front of me, pointed to Xiaolong and said, "Xiaolong is standing in front of me! LAN Jinfu, I don''t care what happened between you. In a word, in the future, I will protect his life


    Lin Xiaoying looks like a hero.


    Huang Xiaolong looks strange.


    What? I''m your man?


    How do you hear that, like?


    LAN Jinfu frowned and looked at Lin Xiaoying: "Lin Xiaoying, is he really your man? I heard younger martial brother LAN Huihui say earlier that when you were in Wuyuan City, you and this boy did not know each other. They were just passers-by. He not only killed our younger martial brother lanmeng, but also killed more than 20 blue whale experts such as our younger brother Lanjia! "


    "I hope you will leave this man to us for the sake of our blue whale race and Qing Xue palace!"


    "Of course, at that time, we blue whales will thank you again!"


    Lin Xiaoying was surprised.


    She is surprised that Huang Xiaolong killed not only LAN Meng, but also more than 20 blue whale masters, such as Lanjia of blue whale clan!


    She knows that Lanjia is a master in the late stage of the Ninth level.


    "Although I did not know him when I was in Wuyuan City, now he is my man." Lin Xiaoying shook her head and said, "I still said that. I don''t care what happened between you. In a word, I will protect his life in the future."


    "Lin Xiaoying, do you really want to ignore the love of blue whale people and Qing Xue palace for the sake of the subordinates of the little supreme realm?" There was anger in LAN Jinfu''s eyes.


    "What? You want to do it? " The snow sword in Lin Xiaoying''s hand is called out, and the powerful breath is surging from her body. The air flow around the room is instantly full of ice.


    Under the strong breath of Lin Xiaoying, LAN Jinfu, LAN Kaibo and others are shocked and retreated. As for LAN Huihui, these supreme nine steps and eight steps, they almost suffocate.


    Lin Xiaoying herself is the peak of nine robberies and half saints. She is the second master in the list of holy destiny. She was seriously injured before, so she was chased by long Zhengyu and Lin Luo.


    Feeling Lin Xiaoying''s powerful breath, LAN Jinfu''s face was overcast, but he finally waved his hand and said to LAN Kaibo and LAN Huihui: "let''s go!"


    When leaving, LAN Jinfu stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, Lin Xiaoying can protect you for a while, but can''t protect you for the whole life. If you fall into my hands next time, you will die even worse!"


    LAN Jinfu and others leave.


    Lin Xiaoying took back her eyes and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "how about it? I have saved you once more, counting the two times of Wuyuan City, and now it is the third time. "


    There was a little pride in the smile.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "in fact, if you hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed them. They would have died now."


    Lin Xiaoying was stunned and then bent down to smile. She laughed wildly: "I found you, you are so interesting, really! How interesting


    Lin Xiaoying repeatedly laughed and kept laughing.


    You know, just now that Lan Jinfu is a master of nine robberies and half saints, ranking 18th on the list of holy destiny! Even if it can''t compare with the Dragon Zhengyu in the evil demon palace, it''s not much weaker.


    Although he is not a master of the holy destiny list, he is also four robbers and a half saints.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong, who has just broken through the seventh level of supreme power, said that he would kill LAN Jinfu, LAN Kaibo?!


    The more she thought about it, the more funny she was. However, when she leaned over to smile, she could see the huge scenery in her lapel and collar!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look away.


    Lin Xiaoying finally stops laughing.


    "What sect are you a disciple of?" Lin Xiaoying asked with a smile, "I want to know, are your elders so funny?"


    When it comes to humor, Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking of Chu ba. He nodded and said, "I have a master. It''s really funny to talk."


    Lin Xiaoying said with a smile: "no wonder."


    "But, as you said, I am your man?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.Lin Xiaoying was stunned and spat at Huang Xiaolong: "don''t even think about it!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I don''t think much about it. You just said to the master of blue whale race that I am your man!"


    Lin Xiaoying hands snow sword a Yang, sword spirit cold person: "you skin itch?"


    Huang Xiaolong was scared to get away and waved his hand: "no, I didn''t itch anywhere."


    Lin Xiaoying nodded with satisfaction.


    They talked as they walked, laughing from time to time.


    But half a day later, Huang Xiaolong found a small plant with purple light under Lin Xiaoying''s surprised eyes.


    "Ziyangteng!"


    Another elixir!


    A day later.


    The third one!


    Unconsciously, four days passed.


    With a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong flattened a mountain in front of him. After the mountain peak was flattened, a fist sized crystal liquid like jade was exposed.


    "Linglong Yuye!"


    Ninth!


    The ninth elixir!


    Lin Xiaoying looks at the jade liquor in front of her eyes. She has a kind of crazy feeling. She really can''t understand why two people are walking together on the way. She can''t find the holy medicine, but Huang Xiaolong can! Huang Xiaolong is like knowing in advance where there is a holy drug.


    "You, how did you find this exquisite jade liquid?" Lin Xiaoying asked, this is her seventh time to ask Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the Linglong jade liquid and said with a smile, "I''m lucky!"


    Lin Xiaoying has an impulse to wave her fist. Huang Xiaolong answers this sentence every time she asks.


    She didn''t believe in any good luck.


    Huang Xiaolong must have hidden secrets. Otherwise, many powerful people in the holy land could not find these holy medicines, but Huang Xiaolong could find them.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong was able to discover these elixirs mainly through the help of three holy spirits. Huang Xiaolong found that after the transformation of his spirit, his three Holy Spirits seemed to be different from those of other saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    Seeing Lin Xiaoying itching, Huang Xiaolong smiles, then takes out a ten grade heaven and earth elixir, throws it into his mouth, chews and swallows it.


    As soon as it enters the body, this elixir will be assimilated by Hongmeng Shengqi in his body, and then slowly refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong chewing ten grade heaven and earth elixir like candy, Lin Xiaoying''s face is strange. In recent days, Huang Xiaolong chews four ten product heaven and earth elixir almost every day!


    Chew one every few hours!


    She really can''t understand, these ten grade heaven and earth elixir can''t survive Huang Xiaolong!


    This is the ten grade heaven and earth elixir, not a product, not a second grade!


    Even if it''s a product or a second grade, it also needs to sit in an exercise and refine. However, she has never seen Huang Xiaolong stop to practice and refine in these days.


    For Huang Xiaolong, these ten products of heaven and earth are really sweets. When he has no taste, he chews one.


    After a few days together, she found that she could not see through the young man more and more.


    This young man is full of mystery, magic and incomprehensible.


    For example, how did Huang Xiaolong find these holy medicines.


    For example, this is why Huang Xiaolong can''t survive the ten grade heaven and earth elixir. Why doesn''t Huang Xiaolong need to use his skills to refine these ten level heaven and earth miracles.


    For example, how can Huang Xiaolong have so many ten products of heaven and earth!


    Although she doesn''t know how many ten kinds of elixir Huang Xiaolong has, she still looks at Huang Xiaolong''s posture of chewing four pills a day.


    "Who are you?" Lin Xiaoying can''t help asking.


    "You''ll find out later." Huang Xiaolong blinked.


    Lin Xiaoying is very angry.


    "Then I''ll call you thirteen later!" Lin Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes turn, smile Ying Ying Ying way.


    "Thirteen?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    "Because you like Xiao Lin Ying


    Huang Xiaolong sweat!


    After a pause, Lin Xiaoying looked at the dark sky: "I don''t know how Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi are now, or where they are now."


    Before, they were secretly attacked by the evil devil palace, Dou Rui and others. Later, she and Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi scattered.


    Although she tried to contact Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and others with Xinfu, she could not contact them at all. In Wuyuan River, affected by light force, Xinfu could only be connected to each other within a certain range.


    Huang Xiaolong comforted: "don''t worry, your elder martial sister, they have already broken through the holy land. With their realm, plus the sacred vessels of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, as long as they don''t meet the high-level strongmen of the holy land, nothing will happen."


    Even if it is the holy heaven, Holy Land alliance, evil demon palace, high-level strongmen of holy land are not many.


    Lin Xiaoying nodded: "I hope so."


    Two days later.


    In these two days, although Huang Xiaolong was not as "lucky" as before, he also found two holy herbs, plus nine before, a total of 11!


    Lin Xiaoying can only envy her.


    However, in view of what the two people said before, who first found the holy drug is whose, and Lin Xiaoying is not good at "bullying the small with the big" and forcibly occupying Huang Xiaolong''s.


    This day, all of a sudden, Lin Xiaoying''s pretty face was happy, and she took the letter and said, "it''s Li Li''s younger martial sister. They''ve got in touch with them!"


    Li Li is one of the female disciples of the Qingxue palace who entered the Wuyuan river this time. Although her strength is no better than Lin Xiaoying, she is also the core disciple of Qingxue palace.


    But then, the letter is a shock, Lin Xiaoying a look, a change in face: "Li Li, they met the no yuan binocular beast, dangerous!"


    The holy beast, the abyssal binocular? Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Let''s go, let''s get there quickly!" Lin Xiaoying doesn''t wait for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth, so he rides Luobao Jinzhu and goes straight through the air.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile, so he can only keep up.


    Before, Lin Xiaoying patted her chest to promise that they would exchange mounts for one day, just one day. But these six days, Lin Xiaoying''s buttocks have been sitting on the Luobao golden pig.


    Two hours later.


    They came to a black mountain range.


    At this time, a strong wave of power came from the front.


    "Younger martial Sister Li Li, they are injured. Hurry up!" Lin Xiaoying pretty face a change, anxious, again accelerated the speed.


    Soon, Huang and Xiaolong saw Li Li who was attacked by Wuyuan binoculars. However, in addition to the holy beast Wuyuan binoculars, there were also several Wuyuan beasts.


    Li Li, who was attacked by Wuyuan binoculars, was in danger.


    "Li Li, I''m coming!" Lin Xiaoying drinks a drink, and the snow sword in her hand swings out. Suddenly, the snow light sword shoots violently, like a torrential rain. In an instant, she hits several other Wuyuan beasts and forces the Wuyuan binocular beast to retreat.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong nods to himself. Lin Xiaoying is worthy of the second place in the list of holy orders. You should know that the abyss double eyed beast is also the peak of nine robberies and half saints. Lin Xiaoying''s strength can be seen by one blow.


    "Elder martial sister Lin Xiaoying, you are here!" Li Li of Qing Dynasty was overjoyed to see Lin Xiaoying."Be careful!" All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoying exclaimed, seeing that Wuyuan binocular, who had just been forced back, flashed away, and then came behind Li Li. Li Li, though wearing the ice God armor of Qing Xue palace, could completely break the armor and pierce her whole body!


    Li Li suddenly turned her head and saw the claws of the abyss and eye beast close at hand, and the flower looks pale.


    Seeing that the claw of Wuyuan binocular beast was about to pierce Li Li Li''s back, suddenly, Wuyuan''s binocular beast made a dull sound and fell out. It seemed that it had been badly hurt and roared. It did not continue to attack and left through the air.


    Lin Xiaoying and Li Li were shocked and puzzled.


    At this time, the other several non abyssal beasts saw that they had escaped, and they also scattered and fled.


    "Elder martial sister Lin Xiaoying, go after her! You can''t let that abyss beast escape Li Li cried in a hurry.


    If you let the abyss beast escape this time, it will be difficult to catch it next time.


    Lin Xiaoying hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head: "forget it, I will heal for you first." Li Li was not at ease when several people were seriously injured.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t chase the abyss binoculars either. Just now, it was he who secretly used the holy spirit power to destroy the spirit of the abyss binocular beast. He had planted Hongmeng Holy Spirit on the abyss binocular beast, and he was not worried that the other party could escape.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, took out four life restoring pills, and then gave Lin Xiaoying a sign to let Li Li swallow them and heal them.


    "Life back Dan!" Seeing the four life returning pills, Li Li''s four people were also shocked.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoying explained to Li Li: "this is my new younger brother, Thirteen!"


    "Little brother? Thirteen? " Li Li''s four people were very surprised. Although the snow palace of Qing Dynasty did not prohibit the inner disciples from recruiting their subordinates, they knew that Lin Xiaoying had never accepted any subordinates, let alone men.


    Lin Xiaoying said with a smile: "he likes to pretend to be thirteen, so it''s called thirteen."


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, but in the end he was speechless. Well, he admitted that thirteen is better than fourteen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    After listening to Lin Xiaoying''s explanation, Li Li can''t help but smile.


    "Thirteen!" Li Li read it for a while, then giggled and giggled.


    The other three also stare at Huang Xiaolong and laugh, as if they have found something strange.


    Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed by the four girls.


    Is it thirteen? Is that funny?


    "I said, I don''t seem to admit it''s your little brother?" Huang Xiaolong said to Lin Xiaoying.


    Lin Xiaoying beautiful eyes a stare: "I say is, how!"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong thought that Lin Xiaoying was very cute. After so many days together, he found that Lin Xiaoying was cute, but he was a lovely tiger! Motherfucker!


    Li Li''s four people were surprised to see Lin Xiaoying''s charming manner, but they had never seen their elder martial sister Lin Xiaoying in such a manner.


    They can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong more.


    However, no matter how they looked at it, they could not see what was extraordinary about this young man of the seventh rank.


    As you know, the holy places where Lin Xiaoying pursues senior sister Lin Xiaoying are pursued, and there are many young masters in each family. If you choose one at random, it must be better than this young man.


    They can''t think of how elder martial sister Lin Xiaoying made a "younger brother" for this young man.


    If they were younger brothers, they could not see that they were not masters and servants.


    After a while, several people left the original place, began to look for a place, and then gave Li Li four people swallow back life Dan to heal.


    Seeing that Li Li''s four younger martial sisters have swallowed Huiming pills to heal their wounds, Lin Xiaoying takes out a jade fruit, throws Huang Xiaolong, and says: "thirteen, who are you? Which holy land is it? "


    Huang Xiaolong catches the jade fruit, the strength is not small, indifferent smile: "you so want to know?"


    Lin Xiaoying hummed: "don''t talk about pulling it down!" Speaking of this, Meimu looks up and down at Huang Xiaolong and stares at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes with a suspicious look: "I always feel that I have seen you somewhere, especially these eyes."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is a Deng, can''t be recognized?


    "Of course you have seen me. Didn''t you see me when you were in Wuyuan city?" Huang Xiaolong half joked.


    Lin Xiaoying shook her head seriously: "not in Wuyuan City, I mean before Wuyuan City, before Wuyuan City, I should have seen you." Then he stares at Huang Xiaolong''s face: "but strange, your appearance now should not be illusory."


    This is what makes her wonder. If she is magic, she can''t see through.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "my appearance now is certainly not illusory." Then he got up and said, "I''m going out for a walk, looking for something delicious."


    Of course, his appearance is not illusory, but it has changed the muscles and muscles of his whole body.


    "Don''t go too far, or I can''t help you!" Lin Xiaoying called.


    "Yes!" Huang Xiaolong is far from answering.


    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong had been flying southward through the air. After flying for an hour, he landed on a small mountain.


    Looking at the other side''s peak, Huang Xiaolong blows out the other side''s mountain peak with one fist. A huge figure flies out from the bottom of the mountain and stops in the air. It''s the holy beast, Wuyuan binocular!


    This abyssal binocular beast has a trace of Huang Xiaolong''s noble spirit in his body. As long as he is still in the Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong can feel it.


    That''s why he left.


    When the beast saw Huang Xiaolong, his scarlet eyes twinkled with blood sucking light, roared, and then suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong.


    However, as soon as it landed on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his soul. He flew backward like before and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Obviously, at this time, it finally knew who was the one who had made its spirit hurt.


    The abyssal binocular beast, as before, wanted to return and flee.


    "Want to escape?" Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently. How can it make the fat of his mouth run again.


    Immediately, the Dragon Spirit in Huang Xiaolong''s body flew out. As soon as the Dragon Spirit came out, the dragon power was vast, and the holy power rolled over the world, completely imprisoning the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The abyssal binoculars looked at Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon Spirit in fear, crawling on the ground, shaking.


    Under the Holy Spirit of huangxiaolong, it can''t move at all.


    After that, the dragon will control the spirit of the beast.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the dragon spirit back into his body.


    The abyssal binoculars obediently walked to Huang Xiaolong, who patted his head with satisfaction, and then threw a healing pill to swallow.


    "Go, let''s go back!" Huang Xiaolong rode back on Wuyuan binoculars.


    Because the Wuyuan binocular is not affected by the light force of the Wuyuan River, and the Wuyuan binocular itself is the peak and holy beast of the nine robbers, so the speed is amazing.


    Riding on the back of Wuyuan binocular beast, Huang Xiaolong looks at the scenery around him disappearing backward.However, it was not long before Huang Xiaolong got up on his way to the abyss. Suddenly, when he passed a large lake, he stopped and gazed at the front.


    The two eyed beasts of the abyss growled uneasily.


    Just then, not far ahead of Huang Xiaolong, the void split, and a figure of the whole body of holy light came out of the split void. The figure was as holy as the abyss.


    The strongman of Holy Land!


    The other party is wearing a blue robe, his eyes are flickering with black light, and his whole body is full of dark power. He is a good-looking young man.


    After the other party arrived, his eyes fell on the Wuyuan binoculars under the seat of Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were pleasantly surprised: "as expected, it is the Wuyuan binocular! I thought I was wrong


    Then, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, surprised. He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "the beginning of the seventh level of supreme power?"


    He can see that the abyss binocular has been subdued by Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong, a supreme seventh level beast, could subdue a Wuyuan binocular at the peak of nine robbers and half saints in the early stage of his life?!


    He was so surprised that he saw through Huang Xiaolong''s whole body and found that Huang Xiaolong''s was indeed the beginning of the seventh level of the supreme power.


    Immediately, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with interest and said with a smile: "interesting, interesting, little guy, what''s your name? Did you subdue the abyss


    Huang Xiaolong nodded calmly, thinking of Lin Xiaoying''s installation of thirteen, he said: "Thirteen! Yes, I subdued the abyss


    He could see that it was not long before the other side had just broken through the holy land.


    That is to say, the other party should have broken through the holy land when he was born last time.


    Last time, there were eleven orders. Eleven people succeeded in fighting for the holy destiny and achieving the holy land. Huang Xiaolong had already guessed who the other party was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    "Thirteen? Your name is thirteen? " After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s reply, the other party is surprised. It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s name will be thirteen.


    Then he laughed: "have personality."


    "Is it not that you are ranked thirteenth in your family, and you have twelve brothers and sisters ahead of you?" The other half joked.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    "Just, I''m very curious, how did you, a little guy at the beginning of the seventh level of supreme power, subdue the abyss binocular beast?" The other side said with a smile, "don''t tell me that you beat this abyss binocular with your fist."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "how can I subdue this abyss binocular beast? I won''t bother you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go now."


    The other side was stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would refuse to answer, and his reply was so "rude"!


    "Go?" The other side looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "little guy, do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me so rudely


    However, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head indifferently and said, "I know that you are the sage without me from the sword!"


    From the sword sage, without me!


    It can be called a legend of the holy world.


    He did not join any holy land, nor any ancient clan or family. He only practiced on his own and broke through the holy land all the way.


    It is said that the sage of Li Jian was born with sword body and pulse. He has a strong understanding of the sword. His fame is not weaker than that of Qingxue Sanmei in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, the six demons in the evil demon palace, and Li Chen of his holy heaven organization.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to hear that Huang Xiaolong knew himself. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong could guess his identity. What''s more, since he knew his identity, he dared to speak to himself like this.


    You know, the holy land below are all ants, as long as their own random idea, you can crush each other to death!


    Li Jian sage Wu me examines Huang Xiaolong again, and his eyes are puzzled: "you know that I am a saint without me! But since you know it, you should have heard some of my legends. Aren''t you afraid that I will crush you to death with one finger? "


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, but he laughed: "although someone can crush me to death with one finger, I don''t think you have this strength."


    Li Jian sage was even more surprised and said with a smile, "little guy, are you sure? I know you should be protected by a sacred instrument, but even if you have a sacred instrument, I am sure I will crush you to death


    Although the power of the sacred relic is great, it depends on who uses it. A master at the peak of the ninth robbery and a half saints should be able to exert the power of the sacred weapon by two or three percent.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, who has just broken through the seventh level, he can only play one percent of the power of sacred vessels, or even less than one percent.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, I have a sacred vessel on my body, but even if I don''t use the sacred instrument, you can''t kill me. Let''s make a bet, how about?"


    From the sword sage can not help but smile: "little guy, how do you want to bet? Do you want to bet that if I can''t kill you with one finger, I will promise you one thing? "


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "if you can''t kill me with one finger, I want you to serve me!"


    Lijian sage was stunned, and then he burst into laughter. The laughter made the surrounding mountains collapse and the surrounding ground began to crack, and the water of the Great Lakes and lakes fell into the air.


    After laughing for a long time, he stopped looking at Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "little fellow, you are not timid and ambitious. How dare you ask me to serve you in a holy land at the beginning of the seventh level?"


    If there are people who are familiar with the sage of Li Jian, they will know that the sage of Li Jian is already angry. In fact, any strong man in the holy land should serve the other party at the beginning of the seventh level of the supreme power. He is afraid that he will be as angry as the sage of Lijian.


    "What? Dare you However, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t see the other side''s killing intention: "is it not certain that a sage who left the sword can kill me at the beginning of the seventh stage?"


    Li Jian Sheng''s face became cold: "little guy, do you think that with my status, I will make a little grand seven level bet with you? What qualifications do you have to bet with me? Why should I make a bet with you? "


    Huang Xiaolong also did not open his mouth, and took out the 11 sacred medicines previously obtained from the dark holy ring.


    "Jade fruit!"


    "Ziyangteng!"


    "Linglong Yuye!"


    The sage from sword looked at the 11 sacred medicines floating around Huang Xiaolong and was surprised: "you


    He wants to ask Huang Xiaolong how there are so many holy medicines.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "as long as you bet, you kill me, these holy medicines are yours."


    Li Jian sage sneered: "I''m killing you now. These holy medicines are also mine." Speaking of this, Shengwei vast, suddenly pressure on Huang Xiaolong.


    However, at this time, an ancient talisman suddenly appeared on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, which blocked the saint Wei from the sword.


    "Saint level immortal Rune!" The sage from the sword was surprised again."Yes, it''s the immortal rune." Huang Xiaolong calms down and then takes out several ancient runes.


    "Running away from the body!"


    "Seal!"


    "Heart magic charm!"


    It''s all holy!


    From the sword saint''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    These Saint level talismans are extremely difficult to refine, and the materials are extremely difficult to find. Even many saints in the holy land can hardly have one. Huang Xiaolong, however, took out several pieces in succession.


    "In addition to these four ancient amulets, I have more than 20!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "how about it? You think you can still kill me? "


    "Also, there are more than twenty more!" Li Jian sage''s heart pounded and he was shocked: "you, where did you get these ancient runes?"


    "I was lucky to get the treasure of a master of Fuwen in ancient times." Huang Xiaolong said: "how about it? As long as you and I make a bet, you kill me. Not only these holy medicines, but also all the talismans, all the sacred vessels and all the treasures in me are yours! "


    "Hold on!" Lijian sage''s eyes were wide open: "you, what did you say just now, all the sacred vessels? You have more than one sacristy on you! " All of a sudden, he had a feeling of holding back his chest. He found that he was poorer than the little boy in front of him? No, it''s very poor!


    "Yes, I have three sacred vessels on me!" Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "how about it? You and I bet that as long as you kill me with one finger, all my things are yours. If you can''t kill me, you must serve me! "


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s smile, Li Jian sage feels like a fox, thief! Extreme thief!


    However, he looked at the eleven pills, the ancient talismans, and thought of the three sacred vessels!


    "Are you sure you don''t need these holy runes? Don''t use those three sacred vessels? " Li Jian Sheng looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    "Sure, we can take an oath." Huang Xiaolong is smiling a little.


    "And you can''t use any of your treasures?" Li Jian sage was not at ease, and added.


    "Well." Huang Xiaolong''s smile is more prosperous: "all the babies are not used."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s blooming smile, Lijian sage frowned and his eyes flickered, but he finally nodded: "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    "But you must swear first


    "This is natural!"


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and the sage from the sword have made an oath.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the sage of Li Jian really vowed not to use the ancient talisman of Saint level, not the sacred utensils, and not use all the things, he was relieved.


    Although he is still a little uneasy, Huang Xiaolong will have to rely on him to do so. However, he does not believe that a kid in the early stage of the supreme seventh level can block his finger without using all external forces!


    He is a saint of the sword!


    If even a little boy at the beginning of the seventh level of the supreme being can stop his finger, he must hit a tree and die.


    However, although he felt that it was impossible to block his finger at the beginning of the seventh stage, he still didn''t dare to be careless. Therefore, he decided to give it a full play!


    "Thirteen boys, are you ready?" The sage from the sword stares at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the sage from the sword drinks, his finger rises and suddenly points to Huang Xiaolong.


    "A finger to the sky!"


    "Broken!"


    I saw countless holy lights condensing and turning into a finger, just like the prime of the sky, roaring down to Huang Xiaolong from nowhere. Everything was destroyed.


    Although the most powerful sword sage is Kendo, it is also a profound holy way skill. With his full effort, many powerful people in the Holy Land and the heaven are hard to resist.


    Before the giant finger fell, he completely suppressed the surrounding space, just like the mountain of giant heaven. Everything in the area of hundreds of millions of miles was completely pressed to be unable to move.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body crackled and cracked, which was the sound of bone breaking. Although Huang Xiaolong had three holy bodies, and their defense was strong, they could be regarded as against the heaven, but that was also relatively speaking. In front of a strong man of holy land, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy bodies were extremely fragile.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body began to show blood stains.


    Seeing this, the sage from the sword was relieved completely. His previous uneasiness weakened a little.


    "How much did you think?" He whispered.


    "Boy." He was about to open his mouth when, suddenly, a thing flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s head. Suddenly, Shengwei soared into the sky, and Longwei was vast.


    "This?" Li Jian Sheng''s eyes burst out and almost fell from the air.


    "Holy, holy soul?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon Spirit suddenly met the giant finger.


    It blew up.


    Space explosion, only to see the collapse of space, everywhere is the space turbulence, everywhere is the destruction storm.


    Around the ground was blown up, a mountain, a piece of the earth constantly sunken.


    The giant''s finger dissipated.


    Li Jian sage''s body is shaking.


    The Holy Spirit of the Dragon system falls on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, and the holy light is dimmed a little. At this time, the void of the holy world opens, and the original power of the holy world rolls down. Soon, the holy light of the Dragon Spirit recovers.


    "You, you, no, it''s impossible! How could that be possible! Absolutely impossible Li Jian sage''s eyes trembled and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the dragon on his head. He was very excited, and his manner was a little crazy.


    He was stimulated to the point that Huang Xiaolong was clearly in the early stage of the seventh level of the supreme power. How could he have a Holy Spirit in the early stage of the seventh level of the supreme power! Is it not the strongman of the holy land that can possess the spirit? For hundreds of millions of years in the holy world, evil genius is like Hengsha. However, he has never heard of anyone who has a holy spirit without breaking through the Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the madness of the sage from the sword. He took the spirit of the Dragon into his body: "now, I have taken your finger. Next, you will fulfill your oath."


    Li Jian Sheng''s eyes are cloudy and clear. He looks at Huang Xiaolong, but he is still unbelievable. His heart is still full of violent waves. It''s hard to calm down. After all, the scene just now left him unforgettable.


    After a long time, the sage from the sword finally calmed down a little. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "how do you, your holy soul, practice?"


    "Are you really the beginning of the seventh level of supreme power?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide: "if it''s a fake one, as for the holy soul, I get some adventures. The spirit is different from other people. Later, after some special transformation, it becomes a holy soul."


    Li Jian''s eyes were staring straight: "that''s it? After some special metamorphosis? "


    After some special transformation, you can become a holy soul?!


    That''s it?


    However, Li Jian sage also noticed that the spirit mentioned in Huang Xiaolong''s words was different from other people.


    "Different spirits?" The sage of Li Jian is uncertain.


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong continued to walk back on his back riding the Wuyuan binoculars, but behind him, he followed another sage who left the sword.


    Nearly an hour later, Huang Xiaolong returned to Lin Xiaoying''s position. Before he arrived, Lin Xiaoying called from a distance: "good, you''re thirteen. I told you not to go too far. You didn''t listen!" Then he flew over in a rage.Huang Xiaolong''s sweat.


    However, after Lin Xiaoying flew over, she saw the Wuyuan binoculars under Huang Xiaolong''s seat. She was shocked by her beautiful eyes: "this, you, Wuyuan binoculars! Where did you find it


    But then she asked, "how did you catch the abyss beast alive?"


    You know, even she is not 100% sure that she will be able to capture the holy beast of the abyss.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it is as delicious as you. I gave it some heaven and earth elixir and cheated it back."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that she is delicious, Lin Xiaoying stares at Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong says that he cheated Wuyuan binoculars back. Naturally, she doesn''t believe it.


    "This is it?" Lin Xiaoying looks at the sage of Lijian behind Huang Xiaolong. At this time, the sage of Lijian changes his appearance with magic.


    "He''s my new boy." Huang explained.


    "Little brother?" Lin Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes are full of accidents. Li Jian sage is also surprised to hear Huang Xiaolong''s introduction. However, he just looks at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of "bitterness" in his eyes, and finally nods to acquiesce.


    "Thirteen, yes, you can. After a trip, you not only cheated Wuyuan binoculars back, but also took an extra younger brother." Lin Xiaoying joked.


    "That''s it. Don''t look who I am." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Maybe it''s adversity. After seven days together, Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying often joke like this.


    Lin Xiaoying didn''t recognize Lin Xiaoying. He didn''t know Lin Xiaoying. He didn''t expect Lin Xiaoying, one of the three beauties of Qingxue palace, to be so "intimate" with a little boy of the seventh grade. Isn''t it said that Lin Xiaoying is not a hypocrite to the holy children of the Holy land?


    More than ten days later, Li Li recovered from the injuries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Li Li''s four people wake up and are surprised to see the Wuyuan binocular beast.


    After knowing that the abyss binocular beast was the truth that Huang Xiaolong "cheated" back, the four Li Li people were even more astonished for a long time.


    "Cheat, cheat, come back?" Li Li was in a daze.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t explain much. As soon as the topic turns, he says to Lin Xiaoying: "since elder martial Sister Li Li has recovered from her injury, shall we leave here?"


    Lin Xiaoying nodded: "good!"


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong continued to set off.


    "Sister Li Li, how did you disperse with Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi On the way, Lin Xiaoying asked Li Li Li.


    Li Li said: "when Lin Xiaoying and we separated, we fought hard with Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi. Later, we met the experts of Holy Land alliance and beat back evil spirits and Dou Rui. It was only a month ago that we met a wave of animals in the abyss, so we and sister Tan Juan were scattered."


    Li Li gave a detailed account of what happened at that time.


    "Where were you and sister Tan Juan scattered?" Lin Xiaoying asked.


    "It''s not far away from this continent. From here on, it should be more than ten days away." Li Li replied.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Xiaoying thought and said.


    "Elder martial sister Lin Xiaoying, do you mean that elder martial sister Tan Juan should still be there?" Li Li asked.


    Lin Xiaoying shook her head: "I''m not sure, but it''s better to go there and have a look than to look for it blindly."


    Therefore, under the leadership of Li Li, several people fly to the places where she and Tan Juan were scattered. Huang Xiaolong had nothing to do anyway, so he went with Lin Xiaoying. For Huang Xiaolong, he was also looking for the holy drug himself, and he was also looking for Lin Xiaoying.


    Like before, every few hours, Huang Xiaolong chews on a ten grade heaven and earth elixir.


    In addition to Lin Xiaoying, Li Li''s several people are not surprised, even the sage from the sword is also very surprised.


    "You, do you swallow ten kinds of heaven and earth elixir like this every day?" Li Li couldn''t help eating.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s not true. I''ve only recently swallowed it like this."


    He didn''t lie about this. He did not swallow it until he had broken through the seventh level of the Supreme Master and reached the eleventh level of Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Otherwise, before Huang Xiaolong swallow like this, can only have one result, that is indigestion, prop up!


    Just when Li Li had to ask again, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and broke away. Li Li''s several people were shocked and looked at Lin Xiaoying inquisitively.


    Lin Xiaoying is strange, as if thinking of what Huang Xiaolong is going to do.


    Sure enough! Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came back, but there was a drop in the palm of his hand, which was very smart, just like a crystal drop.


    "This, this is the holy medicine, lingjinlu!" Li Li, the sage of Li Jian, has almost the same voice.


    That''s right. What Huang Xiaolong has in his hand is the holy medicine, the golden dew.


    "I''m lucky." Huang Xiaolong shows his teeth with a smile.


    Lin Xiaoying stares at Huang Xiaolong fiercely, that look in the eye, "hate hate".


    Huang Xiaolong ignores Lin Xiaoying''s "hate" meaning and puts the spirit golden dew into a jade bottle, and then receives it into the dark holy ring.


    "You left just now. You went to find Jinlu, the holy medicine?" Li Li couldn''t help but ask, "how did you find the holy medicine, the golden dew?"


    The three women in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty and the sage of Li Jian also stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    "I''m just lucky." Just like Lin Xiaoying, Huang Xiaolong also replied.


    But in the next few days, Li Li and Li Jian Sheng fully realized what Huang Xiaolong meant by good luck. As before, Huang Xiaolong could find two kinds of holy herbs almost every day.


    At this time, Li Jian sage was stupid enough to know how Huang Xiaolong got the eleven pills he had taken to tempt him to bet on.


    It was in this way that he was shocked because he guessed that the reason why Huang Xiaolong could find these holy medicines should be related to Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit.


    Have a soul who can find the medicine!


    This is simply!


    Li Jian sage can''t express his current mood.


    With such a holy spirit, it is tantamount to having an endless treasure of medicine!


    It is said that 10 billion years ago, there was a psychic mouse in the holy world. This psychic mouse can find all the treasures of the Holy Spirit, including the holy medicine. However, this psychic mouse has disappeared for 10 billion years.


    Li Li''s four are not to mention Li Li.


    Four women look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, almost a day a change.


    Ten days later.


    Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying and others finally came to the place where Li Li and Tan Juan were scattered. However, Huang Xiaolong searched all around and found no trace of Tan Juan and others.


    Lin Xiaoying tried to use the letter to contact, but also did not reply, can not help but look disappointed."Elder martial sister Lin Xiaoying, are we now?" Li Li asked Lin Xiaoying.


    Lin Xiaoying pondered: "let''s look for another month. If we can''t find it, we''ll go back to Wuyuan city and wait for sister Tan Juan."


    "Yes." Li Li''s four daughters responded.


    "Thirteen, what about you?" Lin Xiaoying turned her head and asked, looking forward to it.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a while and said, "I don''t have anything else. I don''t mind staying in Wuyuan river for more days."


    Lin Xiaoying smiles. This guy has a little conscience.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying continued to search for experts in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, such as Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi in Wuyuan river. Soon, half a month later, they still had nothing to gain.


    When Lin Xiaoying and Li Li''s girls were more and more disappointed, suddenly, Lin Xiaoying believed in Fu. Lin Xiaoying took a look, and her pretty face was overjoyed: "it''s sister Tan Juan!"


    "Sister Tan Juan answered the letter!"


    "Let''s go. Elder martial sister Tan Juan is in front!"


    Lin Xiaoying points to the front of the mainland, and then rush to the front of the mainland with Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the mainland ahead.


    But Huang Xiaolong just arrived, suddenly, a huge earthquake came from the distance, the land below shook violently, and the mountains cracked.


    "Is this?" Lin Xiaoying''s pretty face changed.


    The strongman of Holy Land!


    Only the strength of the strongmen of the holy land can possess such astonishing destructive power.


    "It should be tan Juan or Ji Xinyi!" Lin Xiaoying said that she could sense the power of ice and snow contained in the destructive power. At present, Lin Xiaoying, regardless of other things, rushed forward with Li Li.


    "We''ll go too." Huang Xiaolong pats the two eyed beast of Wuyuan under the seat and follows the sage from the sword.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and the women of the snow palace. In addition to the women in the palace, there were also many experts on the scene, such as the evil devil''s palace, the holy alliance, the blue whale race, and the red flame holy gate. At a glance, there were four or five hundred people.


    Tan Juan in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty was confronted by a handsome young man in black robe from the evil demon palace. Although he was handsome, his face was pale, and there was a strange green Rune in his eyebrow.


    Dou Rui! Huang Xiaolong''s eyes coagulate. According to the appearance of the other party, Huang Xiaolong instantly knows that the other party is Dou Rui, one of the six demons in the evil spirit palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    Dou Rui, the peak in the later period of Shengjing Yizhong, is a lot of masters of Shengjing duality, and is not his opponent. But now, he is completely suppressed by Tan Juan of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty and has fallen into the downwind.


    Dou Rui''s whole body is full of evil Qi, which evolves into a world of demons. However, no matter how amazing his whole body''s magic Qi is, she can''t get close to tan Juan. Tan Juan''s whole body is full of snow and turns into a sheet of ice. No matter how strong Dou Rui''s magic Qi is, she will be frozen and melted when she meets this ice curtain.


    On the contrary, Tan Juan''s snow Qi is constantly seeping into Dou Rui''s demon world, and constantly gets on Dou Rui''s body. Dou Rui has already begun to have a little ice air on her body, and her movements are becoming rigid.


    "Sister Ji Xinyi!"


    At this time, Lin Xiaoying, who came with Huang Xiaolong, called from afar.


    Ji Xinyi and Qing Xuegong women, as well as the scene of all the masters to see.


    "Sister Lin Xiaoying!" Ji Xinyi was surprised.


    Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi welcome each other.


    However, almost all the master''s eyes on the scene have passed through Lin Xiaoying and landed on Huang Xiaolong, who is not far behind Lin Xiaoying.


    To be exact, it landed on the Wuyuan binocular beast on which Huang Xiaolong sat.


    "No abyss binoculars!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that it was Yu Fujiang who was the holy land of animal control!


    Seeing Yu Fujiang''s old friend also coming, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. Shengtian City, Yu Fujiang first wanted to seize his jiucaihufeng, and then bullied Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi in Tianxiang teahouse.


    Huang Xiaolong will remember these accounts clearly.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Yu Fujiang, in addition to the masters of the Holy Land alliance, also saw fan Xia, the saint of truth in the holy gate of truth, and Feng Cheng of the holy gate of Qianyuan.


    A few years ago, he asked Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, to do a little help to suppress the truth gate and Qianyuan gate. Now it seems that the truth gate and Qianyuan gate have already embraced the Holy Land alliance.


    Just because of Fu Jiang''s words, suddenly, dozens of figures broke through the sky and plundered at Huang Xiaolong, trying to snatch the Wuyuan binocular beast under Huang Xiaolong''s seat.


    However, as soon as these people got up, Wuyuan binoculars looked up to the sky and roared. The howling sound penetrated through the space and stirred the air flow of Wuyuan River layer by layer. It was like iron and stone hitting each other in the sky and underground.


    I saw that dozens of figures all flew back to the sky and hit them far away. Their seven orifices were bleeding. Obviously, the spirits of these dozens of Masters had already been hurt by the roar of the abyss binocular beast just now.


    As a holy beast, Wuyuan binocular beast is also the peak of nine robberies and half saints. Just now, they used their own magic power to roar. How can these experts resist it!


    Wuyuan''s two eyed beast roared, which made other experts startled. Even Yu Fujiang, who had intended to snatch it, stopped, sweating on his back.


    At this time, he remembered that the abyss was not a good beast.


    Suddenly, Tan Juan, who fights with Dou Rui, waves one hand. The ice colored palm force passes through the demon world and prints it to Dou Rui''s chest, which repels Dou Rui.


    The two stopped fighting.


    Dou Rui''s pale face turned ugly again. When Dou Rui wanted to move forward again, he was stopped by Xie Bufan. Xie Bufan''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and said to Dou Rui, "don''t worry."


    Tan Juan returned to the women of the Qing snow palace.


    "Sister Tan Juan!" Lin Xiaoying said happily.


    "You''re OK." Tan Juan said with a warm smile: "these days, elder martial sister Ji Xinyi and I have been worrying about you. If you have an accident, we don''t know how to report back to master." Then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, she remembers that she met once when she was just out of Wuyuan city.


    "Senior sister Tan Juan, senior sister Ji Xinyi, this is thirteen." Lin Xiaoying introduced Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi: "he is my friend. I was chased by long Zhengyu and Lin Luo at that time, and I almost fell into the hands of several longzhengyu people. It was a dragon elder who rescued me. Later, I met thirteen."


    Lin Xiaoying simply said about being chased by dragon Zhengyu and Linluo.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s relief, Lin Xiaoying is lucky not to say that he is her new younger brother, but to introduce her friend.


    "My disciple, he was killed by the master of the dragon clan?" Dou Rui''s eyes are quiet and staring at Lin Xiaoying coldly.


    Lin Xiaoying raised his chin and snorted coldly: "so what?"


    "Say, where is the dragon master?" Dou Rui said coldly.


    "Joke! Why should I tell you? " Lin Xiaoying hums.


    At this time, Xie Bufan opened his mouth to interrupt Dou Rui: "OK, we''ll talk about it later." He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, I don''t care what relationship you have with Lin Xiaoying. If you are wise, you will be able to bring out Wuyuan''s double eyes. Otherwise, you will know the means of our evil devil''s palace!"


    "That''s right, boy. Let''s get out of the abyss!" The holy land of animal control in Fujiang also cried.


    "Bring out the eyes of the abyss, or you will die without a burial place!" LAN Jinfu of the blue whale tribe also said coldly.


    The red flame holy gate and other masters of the sect have all opened their mouths, and let Huang Xiaolong bring out Wu Yuan''s eyes.Lin Xiaoying couldn''t help but say to tan Juan, "sister Tan Juan, thirteen is my friend. You can''t sit back and ignore it! I was seriously injured. It was thirteen who took the life Dan to let me and Li Li''s younger martial sister recover from their injuries. "


    Back to life Dan? When they heard this, they were surprised and surprised. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had Huiming Pill on him. Even the evil was extraordinary, his eyes were bright.


    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, the women of Qing Xue Palace are also surprised.


    "Don''t worry, your friend''s business is our Qingxue Palace''s business." Tan Juan said.


    Other experts can''t help but look at each other. If Qing Xuegong takes charge of this, it will be difficult for them to make a move. After all, they should look at the monk''s face without looking at the Buddha''s face.


    Dou Rui, the evil demon palace, sneered: "what happened to you in the snow palace? Tan Juan, you have a big appetite. You even want to eat Wuyuan binoculars alone! You Qingxue palace, are you too overbearing? Others are afraid of you, but we are not afraid of you


    Hearing Dou Rui''s provocative words, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and other women''s pretty faces sink. Dou Rui deliberately says that the Qing Xuegong only swallows Wuyuan binoculars, which is just to push the Qing Xuegong to the opposition of all the forces present.


    Lin Xiaoying looked at Dou Rui with angry eyes: "Dou Rui, everyone knows the mind of your evil and evil palace. Your evil and evil palace is ferocious. You usually kill the disciples of the holy land. Today, our masters of the holy land are here to kill all of you and avenge the dead disciples of the Holy Land!"


    Lin Xiaoying''s words resonate with many masters of holy land.


    "That''s right, the disciples of the evil demon palace. Everyone should kill them. Today, we should join hands to kill them!" A master of crossing the holy gate echoed.


    All of a sudden, there are holy land masters opening their mouths, and the crowd is furious. They all glare at the evil extraordinary, Dou Rui, all the masters of the evil and evil palace.


    "Kill!" Lin Xiaoying remembers the previous evil, Dou Rui secretly attack, snow sword angrily waved, the first to kill the evil demon palace disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    "Sister Lin Xiaoying!" Tan Juan sees this, for fear of Lin Xiaoying''s loss, and Ji Xinyi wave their hands to evil extraordinary, Dou Rui two people attack.


    All the women in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty set about.


    The women of the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty made a move, and some masters of the holy gate, such as the crossing of the holy gate, joined the battle group.


    These masters, extraordinary nine robberies and half saints, and even two holy places, suddenly, the evil devil palace masters screamed one after another.


    Evil extraordinary, Dou Rui two people can''t help surprised anger, two people also did not expect that things will suddenly change like this.


    However, not all the experts present joined the battle group to kill the disciples of the evil demon palace, such as the Holy Land alliance, such as the blue whale clan, or the red flame holy gate.


    An old man of Holy Land Alliance came to Huang Xiaolong. He was an elder of Jiumu holy gate, Wang Yuan, and also an expert in holy land.


    Wang aid said directly: "this little brother, we will not embarrass you. As long as you bring out Wuyuan''s double eyes, what do you want? As long as we can get it, we can exchange it with you, OK? "


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing: "what do I really want, you can exchange it?"


    "Not bad." Wang aid nodded and said with a smile: "as long as we have, we can exchange them with you."


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to the jade bead on Wang''s waist: "I want that one."


    Wang Yuan was stunned.


    Before Wang aid opened his mouth, Li Zhang, his disciple, the Holy Son of the Jiumu holy gate, angrily pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you are delusional!"


    This jade bead is the only holy weapon that Wang Yuan refined with his holy order.


    There are two kinds of sacred vessels, one is from the hands of other strongmen of the holy land, and the other is the sacred vessels refined by the saints themselves.


    The importance of the sacred utensils made by the strongmen of the holy land with their own holy orders is far more important than those obtained from the hands of other strongmen.


    It''s no wonder that Li Zhang, the son of Jiumu holy gate, reacted so fiercely.


    At this time, Wang aid also shook his head and said, "this jade bead is not good, you can ask for other things."


    "I''ll take the jade bead." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Wang aid''s face sank: "in this case, I have to do it myself." With that, he shot Huang Xiaolong and Wu Yuan binocular beast under his seat.


    "Don''t worry. For the sake of Qing Xuegong, I won''t kill you. However, you can''t escape death, but you can''t escape living crime. I''ve broken your whole body and bones!"


    Wang Yuan''s hand fell and Shengwei covered it.


    Chen Zifeng, the Holy Son of the red flame holy gate, sneered at him. At the gate of Wuyuan City, he wanted to buy Lin Xiaoying''s jade talisman from Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong refused. He was happy to see Huang Xiaolong make a fool of himself and be crushed by Wang aid.


    Now, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying are fighting against the master of the evil demon palace. He wants to see who can save the boy!


    Seeing that Wang''s hand power fell, Lin Xiaoying, who was entangled by the master of the evil demon palace, could not help but be anxious and angry: "Jiumu holy gate King''s aid, dare you!"


    Wang Yuan''s face was calm, and his palm continued to press down on Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be shot into the earth by Wang Yuan, and his whole body was broken, suddenly, there was a sound of sword sound, and countless sword Qi soared into the sky. In an instant, Wang Yuan''s palm power was turned into countless sword holes. At the same time, the amazing sword spirit forced Wang Yuan to retreat.


    As soon as everyone is in a daze, they all look at the sage from the sword behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Before, all people''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and the no yuan binocular beast. No one took seriously the sage who left the sword behind Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, in the eyes of the public, Huang Xiaolong is a small supreme seven levels. No matter how powerful the bodyguards are, they can''t be as high as they are.


    What''s more, the sage from the sword just now has a restrained breath, which is too common.


    "You, are you, the sage from the sword?" Wang aid looked at Huang Xiaolong''s sword sage Wu me in surprise and anger.


    Last time he was born, he and the sage Wuwu of Lijian fought for the holy destiny and fought several times, so he was very familiar with the sword spirit of the sage.


    Yu Fujiang, Chen Zifeng, and other blue whale experts were shocked to hear Wang aid''s cry.


    "What! Li Jian sage


    "He''s the sage from the sword?"


    Li Jian sage, a gifted monster, is not inferior to tan Juan and Xie Bufan. However, is it not said that Li Jian Sheng is aloof and arrogant? And it''s a loose repair! He has never joined any holy land or sect. Now, he even serves as an escort for a supreme seventh level boy?


    Is fighting evil extraordinary, Dou Rui, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and others are also surprised.


    Lin Xiaoying and Li Li are even more beautiful: "Li Jian sage?"


    Lijian sage''s reaction is very calm. He looks at Wang aid and others calmly, but does not open his mouth. He continues to stand behind Huang Xiaolong.


    However, what is different from just now is that, just now, Li Jian sage''s whole body breath is introverted. Now, it is like a sword out of its sheath, trying to pierce the sky.


    Wang Yuan looks ugly.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "who is your excellency?" He thought Huang Xiaolong was a lamb to be slaughtered, but now he found out that it was a lamb.Instead of answering Wang aid, Huang Xiaolong looks at LAN Huihui of the blue whale clan and Chen Zifeng of the red flame holy gate. They are shocked.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong ignored his master in public, Li Zhang, the son of Jiumu holy gate, angrily pointed at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, don''t think you are arrogant if you have the protection of the sage from the sword, we!"


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, a sword went across the sky, and Li Zhang screamed. His fingers pointing to Huang Xiaolong were broken, and blood splashed all around the ground.


    "You Wang aid saw that the sage from the sword had broken his disciple''s finger, but he was angry.


    Li Jian sage said coldly: "this is a warning. Next time, I dare to disrespect my royal highness and die!"


    "Good!" Wang aid was very angry, and the sword in his hand was shocked: "without me, I''ll learn your Kendo again today, and see if you can kill me if you leave Kendo!"


    Then, Wang Yuan''s sword awned and turned into a sea of swords, and Wang Yuan''s whole body disappeared, as if integrated with the sword sea.


    The sea of swords ploughs everything and breaks the empty scroll to Huang Xiaolong and the sage of Li Jian.


    The sage of Lijian hummed coldly and pulled out the sword in his hand. At the moment when the sage pulled out the sword, everyone felt an indescribable force of the sword. The spirit of the sword seemed to break out of the hearts of the people, as if it were blooming from the spirits of the people, and derived from every divine vein and every corner of the human body.


    From the sword sage cut out a sword!


    Let the scene people unforgettable sword, this sword, cut off the previous life, cut off this life, broke the future.


    Ho!


    The sword sea that Wang Yuan transformed was like brocade cloth, which was cut off by a sword. The sword sea dissipated and revealed Wang aid''s body.


    Wang Yuan''s robes were in tatters, his mouth was bloodstained, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You, what is Kendo?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    "The sword of killing!" The sage of Li Jian said coldly.


    Kendo of killing!


    All they felt was that the murderous spirit was surging and rolling.


    Wang Yuan''s face was ugly. However, although he was frightened by the sword sage''s swordsmanship, he still snorted: "it''s a big tone. It''s just a little skill. No matter how high you are, you can only kill the ants in the Holy Land!"


    It is true that the one with a strong holy realm can transcend the reincarnation of life and death once he merges the holy destiny and achieves the holy soul. The holy soul will never be destroyed. No matter how strong the sword sage is from the sword, he can not destroy the spirit of King''s salvation.


    Unless the sage from the sword can transcend the Holy Land and become the ancestor.


    The sage from the sword said coldly: "it will be sooner or later to kill you! Even if I can''t kill you now, I can destroy your body and create your soul


    Wang Yuan''s face sank.


    Huang Xiaolong was moved in his heart.


    Although the spirit of the strong in the holy land can not be destroyed, the body can not remain immortal. If the body is destroyed and the spirit is damaged, there can only be two results: one is reincarnation and the other is to find a suitable body. However, it is extremely difficult to find a suitable body again.


    it''s as like as two peas that are broken, and the other half is gone. Then it''s hard to find a half identical half, rejoin and reintegrate into one, and sometimes it''s often impossible to find the right body for one hundred thousand or even millions of years.


    And even if we find the right body again, it will take a lot of effort to re refine the body. It is extremely difficult to re refine the body as before.


    Therefore, if the physical body is destroyed and the spirit is destroyed, many of the strongmen of the holy land choose reincarnation and restoration, just like the previous wanzhuoyuan.


    Reincarnation has one advantage, that is, after reincarnation, some of the memory of the holy land can be preserved, and the practice is quick, but there are also disadvantages. That is, after reincarnation, the spirit can only maintain a small part of the power of the previous life. With the improvement of cultivation, the spirit can gradually recover.


    Just then, suddenly, Xie Bufan drank: "let''s go!" Then, Tan Juan and Dou Rui retreat.


    It turns out that the evil is extraordinary. Seeing that the disciples of the evil demon palace have suffered heavy losses, and Huang Xiaolong has the guard of the sage who leaves the sword. He feels that there is no hope to capture the two eyed beast of the abyss, so he has the intention of retreating.


    Soon, the evil is extraordinary, Dou Rui and other experts in the evil Palace are all gone, leaving only about 20 corpses of the disciples of the evil palace.


    "Let''s go, too." Seeing this, Wang aid hesitated for a moment, and then joined the masters of the Jiumu holy gate. Then he clasped hands with Sanmei of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty and left.


    The Holy Land alliance in Fujiang and other people saw that, they also left one after another.


    The blue whale clan, the red flame holy gate and other experts also bid farewell to Sanmei of the Qing snow palace.


    When Yu Fujiang and Chen Zifeng left, they looked at Lin Xiaoying more.


    Seeing the truth Saint fan Xia leave with the master of the Holy Land alliance, Huang Xiaolong does not stop him. There will be time for dihuai to kill his family.


    As for Dou Rui!


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Dou Rui''s departure direction. Sooner or later, he will devour Dou Rui''s body with his own hands.


    After everyone retreated, only the women of the Qing snow palace were left.


    "How dare you hide me Lin Xiaoying comes to Huang Xiaolong, and before Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, she angrily asks.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly, knowing that the elder sister refers to the matter of the sage from the sword.


    "You didn''t ask me." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Tan Juan is a gentle smile, to Lin Xiaoying way: "OK, Lin Xiaoying younger martial sister, don''t make trouble." Speaking of this, he nodded to Li Jian sage and said, "Wu my brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. You have made great progress in kendo."


    She had met with the sage of Li Jian several times before, which was an old acquaintance.


    Li Jian sage nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Tan Juan."


    "No my brother, are you and the thirteen childe?" Ji Xinyi asked curiously.


    Lin Xiaoying is also beautiful and curious. She also wants to know what is the relationship between Li Jian sage and Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Jian sage took a look at Huang Xiaolong and said truthfully, "I will serve the thirteen childe in the future."


    "What?" Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying and the women of the Qing snow palace were shocked.


    Help!


    They know what it means to serve.


    Service is not simply a guard, to be exact, it is the relationship between master and servant! Li Jian sage has become a servant of the supreme realm!


    This is the sage from the sword! The fame is not inferior to the three beauties of Qingxue palace, and the six demons in the evil evil evil Palace should serve a supreme seven level sage!


    At that time, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty and the Holy Land alliance both invited Lijian sage to be the elder of Keqing with high salary and rich conditions, but both of them refused.


    But now!


    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying and other women are looking at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    They really don''t understand how Huang Xiaolong can make Lijian sage serve his life.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the goddess''s love and said with a smile: "I bet with him, he lost the bet, so serve me.""Bets? That''s it? " Lin Xiaoying and others are shocked, such an explanation, let them big accident.


    "That''s right." Huang Xiaolong says with a smile. Then, Huang Xiaolong says goodbye to the women of the Qing snow palace. Since Lin Xiaoying has found Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and other experts in the Qing snow palace, there is no danger. It is also time to separate. After all, it is inconvenient to stay with Lin Xiaoying and other women.


    And he has too many secrets.


    "You, are you leaving?" Lin Xiaoying is hard to accept Huang Xiaolong''s departure.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "since elder martial sister Lin Xiaoying has found Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi, I should also leave." Speaking of this, he clasped his fist and said with a smile to Lin Xiaoying: "later, I''ll go to Qingxue palace to find elder martial sister Lin Xiaoying. Elder martial sister Lin Xiaoying can''t sweep me out of the house."


    "Goodbye!"


    The sage rode away with the dragon.


    Lin Xiaoying opens her mouth and looks at Huang Xiaolong''s fading figure. Suddenly, she has a feeling of emptiness.


    "All the people are gone. Look!" Ji Xinyi smiles at Lin Xiaoying.


    Lin Xiaoying Du mouth, eyes dodged: "who look at that guy, next time he comes to the Qing snow palace, see me not to kick him out!"


    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and others covered their mouths with a smile, which made Lin Xiaoying "sorry".


    "Let''s go too!"


    The women of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty left.


    However, after Huang Xiaolong left, he did not intend to leave Wuyuan river. This time he came to Wuyuan River, he still had some miraculous drugs that he had not found. Moreover, he wanted to continue to look for more holy herbs. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong planned to take another chance to see whether he could find Hongmeng Shengqi or holy lake similar to ice fire lake.


    Although his spirit has been transformed into a holy soul, if we find a holy lake similar to ice and fire lake, can his spirit continue to transform?!


    Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that if his holy soul can continue to transform, sooner or later, he will become the same as his ancestor''s Taoist soul! In that way, he can kill the strongman and devour the spirit of the strongman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Devour the spirit of the strongmen of the Holy Land!


    If Huang Xiaolong really has such ability, then his holy soul will be able to reach a level of terror.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and the sage of Lijian continue to search for Hongmeng Shengqi and holy lake, the master of Holy Alliance gets the news that Huang Xiaolong and the women of Qing snow Palace are separated.


    "Elder Wang Yuan, this is a great opportunity!" Yu Fujiang was overjoyed: "we can definitely capture that boy without the hindrance of the girls in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty! The abyss creature is ours


    "That''s right. Although the sage of Li Jian is not weak, he can''t protect that boy even if he is just a sage from sword!" Wang Yuan''s disciple Li Zhang also added: "master, we need to find the boy quickly. We can''t let the evil demon palace or the blue whale race take the lead. The evil demon palace and the blue whale clan will soon know that the boy is separated from the other girls in the Qing snow palace."


    Wang aid nodded: "OK, we will return to the original road now, and try our best to pursue the boy!" Thinking of being defeated in public by the sword sage, he couldn''t swallow it!


    What''s more, their holy land alliance, this time it''s not just his holy land, there are two holy places! With the truth Saint fan Xia and Qian Yuan sage Feng Cheng, they have four holy places!


    Together, the four holy places can definitely destroy the body and create the soul of the sage!


    Suddenly, Wang Yuan and others returned to the original place.


    Fan Xia, the sage of truth, presented an eyeball, which was shining with dim light, as if it could penetrate through all kinds of time and space and see through everything.


    "That boy is going in that direction!" Fan Xia, the sage of truth, pointed to the north. This direction is indeed the direction Huang Xiaolong took after he separated from the other women in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty.


    "Chase!"


    Wang Yuan and others turned into streamers and pursued Huang Xiaolong.


    Not long after Wang Yuan and others left, the blue whale clan, the red flame holy gate, and the masters of the evil demon palace appeared one after another. Then they used their treasures to determine the direction of Huang Xiaolong, and then began to chase after him!


    More than two hours later, when Huang Xiaolong passed through a swamp, he stopped, sensing the breath of chasing after him, and said with a cold smile, "it''s very fast."


    His three holy spirits, therefore, are more sentimental than the sage from the sword. In an instant, he feels the masters of the Holy Alliance who are chasing after him.


    After hearing the words, the sage from the sword was puzzled, but soon, he also sensed the master of the Holy Land alliance who was chasing after him.


    "It was Wang who helped them!" Li Jian Sheng''s face became cold. Then he thought about it and said to Huang Xiaolong, "young master, do we want to find a place to hide first?"


    "Hide?" "No," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    He stayed to search for the holy medicine and the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth needed by the mission. If he found a place to hide, why should he stay? It would be better for him to leave Wuyuan river with the women of the Qing snow palace.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say no, the sage from the sword has yet to speak again. At this time, Huang Xiaolong opens the dark Saint boundary of the dark holy ring, enveloping him and the abyssal binocular beast. The two men and one beast instantly disappear from the space, and their breath is completely gone.


    "This, this is a high-level sacristy?" Li Jian sage looks at Huang Xiaolong''s dark holy ring in shock.


    "Not bad." "Let''s go," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    Until Huang Xiaolong left Xu Yuan and the swordsman awakened from his astonishment, although he knew that Huang Xiaolong had three sacred objects, he had only seen the beast man Lei Zhu, and did not know what the other two were. In his mind, Huang Xiaolong''s other two sacred vessels should be low-level.


    After all, even many of the door owners don''t have medium-level sacred objects.


    But now!


    It''s a high class! High level sacristy!


    Li Jian sage could not hide his shock. He wanted to ask, but he stopped.


    "You want to ask me who I am?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Li Jian Sheng nods and looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    "You''ll find out later." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "when I leave the Wuyuan River, I will return to the holy gate." When he returns to the holy heaven, he will know his identity.


    Li Jian sage didn''t ask much.


    "Don''t worry, you serve me, and I will not let you serve in vain." Huang Xiaolong said this and took out the medicine ziyangteng: "here you are."


    Leave sword sage a stupor: "give, give me?" As a holy land, he could not understand the rarity and treasure of the medicine.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, you have a fire saint. This ziyangteng is useful to you. Every hundred years after that, I will give you a holy medicine, which will be your reward for serving me!"


    One hundred years, a holy drug! The sage from the sword came back to his senses and took a deep breath. He was very excited and grateful.


    It is self-evident that holy medicine is of great importance to the cultivation of the strong in the holy land, but it is too difficult to find. Therefore, it is the strongmen of many holy places. In their ordinary practice, they only swallow ten high-quality miraculous medicines.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong even wants to give him a holy medicine for 100 years. Such conditions are extremely rich! Not to mention one elixir in 100 years is a holy medicine in 10000 years. I''m afraid that many powerful people in holy land will be willing to serve Huang Xiaolong."Thank you, young master." The sage from the sword said slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and says nothing.


    Four days passed quickly.


    In the past four days, although he did not find Hongmeng Shengqi and Shenghu, Huang Xiaolong was lucky and found several holy herbs, as well as some heaven and earth miracles needed for the mission.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also took in more than a dozen Wuyuan beasts. Although not all of them are the peak of Jiujie and Bansheng, they are at least the ninth and half holy.


    More than a dozen of nine and half saints or nine and a half saints, together with Professor Huang Xiaolong''s holy way array, and the light power of Wuyuan River, are enough to create some small troubles for a master of holy land.


    On this day, when Huang Xiaolong has taken over a nine robbery and half holy peak Wuyuan beast, suddenly, a group of people come from the distance.


    Seeing the visitors, Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Red flame holy gate! Chen Zifeng!


    At this time, because Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the dark saint to make a boundary, Chen Zifeng and others at the red flame holy gate soon saw Huang Xiaolong and Li Jian sage.


    Chen Zifeng''s face changed when he saw Huang Xiaolong, but he calmed down and gave a cold smile. Then he said to the old man in front of him, "master, it''s the thirteen boy!"


    In front of him, Yu Jizhang nodded his head, and his eyes fell on the Wuyuan binocular beast under the seat of Huang Xiaolong, smiling: "it seems that we are lucky. We found these thirteen in front of the evil demon palace and the Holy Land alliance." Then he led the red flame master to Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s no wonder that the masters of Jizhang and the red flame holy gate are fearless. As the head of the temple of the red flame holy gate, Jizhang himself is a holy land and a mid-term master. In terms of realm and strength, they are all higher than the former king of Jiumu holy gate. Moreover, the middle-aged people around Jizhang are also some deputy hall masters of the red flame holy gate and also a holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    The red flame holy gate Yu Jizhang and others soon came to Huang Xiaolong''s front, and then scattered, blocking Huang Xiaolong''s retreat.


    "Thirteen little brothers, we meet again." As soon as Yu Jizhang opened his mouth, he said politely and said with a smile: "I don''t have to say much. You know what we mean. So, as long as you put out the eyes of the abyss, we will let you go, and we won''t embarrass you. How about that?"


    Yu Jizhang has a generous face.


    In fact, he also knew that Huang Xiaolong had a sage who left the sword. If the fight really started, the red flame holy gate would be dead and injured. If he could not do it, it would be the best.


    At this time, the Chen Zifeng immediately opened his mouth and said, "master, there is a life restoring Pill on this boy."


    Yu Jizhang nodded and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "before, Lin Xiaoying said that she was seriously injured. You used Huiming Dan to make her recover. Should there be Huiming Pill on the thirteen little brothers?"


    Seeing that Ji Zhang and others not only covet their own abyssal binoculars, but also want their own Huiming pills, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly in his heart and says calmly: "yes, I have Huiming pills. Not only do I have Huiming pills, but I also have many holy medicines, holy vessels, and many Holy Spirit jades."


    Huang Xiaolong told the truth one by one.


    "What?! Holy, holy medicine? "


    "And sacristy?"


    "Holy Spirit jade!"


    In Jizhang, Chen Zifeng and others were surprised and then ecstatic.


    However, Chen Zhi, the deputy hall leader of the red flame holy gate, frowned, and said to Jizhang, "brother Jizhang, be careful to cheat!" He always felt that something was wrong. Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by them. He did not panic. Instead, he confided in his treasures one by one?


    This!


    Is the master of Qing Xuegong ambush nearby?


    He was startled, the Holy Spirit shrouded, searching for everything in the surrounding space, but what made him wonder was that there was no master of Qingxue palace ambush.


    As Chen Zhi reminded him, he also looked around suspiciously.


    In Jizhang, Chen Zhi and Huang Xiaolong smile: "don''t worry. A few days ago, I was separated from the snow palace of Qing Dynasty. The experts of the palace did not ambush nearby. Don''t be afraid."


    In Jizhang, Chen Zhi two people look at each other, in the Jizhang skin smile meat not smile way: "Thirteen little brothers are joking."


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "who is your little brother? You don''t have this qualification."


    Chen Zifeng could not help but point to Huang Xiaolong angrily: "boy, you are shameless. Do you really think we are afraid of the sage who left the sword beside you? Now they are not in the snow palace. Believe it or not, we will break your dog legs and let you kneel and lick on the ground


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, the sword in the sage''s hand rose and fell, and a brilliant sword came out of the sky, and took Chen Zifeng''s head!


    The sword from the sage is too fast. The air flow around seems to be stagnating with this sword. The world seems to be still at this moment.


    At this time, suddenly, a flame of light came out of the sky, one meter in front of Chen Zifeng could block the sword of the sage from the sword.


    It was Yu Jizhang''s hand.


    However, Rao was so. The fire of swords burst out, the space cracked, and the terrorist force swept over. Chen Zifeng was also swept away by the aftershocks of this force. The blood gushed from his mouth, and his whole body''s battle robe was violently cracked, and his wound was shocking.


    Some of the other disciples of the red flame sect could not escape. They were rushed and screamed. Fortunately, Chen Zhi of the red flame holy gate took action in time to block most of the aftereffects. Otherwise, Chen Zifeng and other disciples of the red flame sect would have turned into blood fog.


    After all, the strength of the two holy places is so strong that even the aftershocks are not what Chen Zifeng and others can bear.


    Yu Jizhang looked at the injuries of Chen Zifeng and the disciples of the red flame sect. His face was gloomy, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, for the sake of the Qing snow palace, I have given you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. In this case, I will let you die miserably next!"


    "You think you can be saved by a sage leaving the sword!"


    "Even if it''s the sage from the sword, he can''t save you!"


    Yu Jizhang came to Huang Xiaolong coldly, and Chen Zhi, holding a big sword, came to the sage of Lijian. Obviously, Yu Jizhang''s intention was that Chen Zhi would block the sage of Lijian, and he would solve Huang Xiaolong himself. As long as Chen Zhi blocked the sage of Lijian for a moment and a half, he would be enough to solve Huang Xiaolong.


    At that time, he and Chen Zhi will work together to solve the problem.


    Sure enough, before the sage left the sword, Chen Zhi turned the big knife in his hand, and suddenly chopped at the sage. The blade broke through the sky, the sun and the moon were broken, and the mountains and the earth were split. This knife was enough to split the sun and the moon and cut the land apart.


    Seeing the situation, the sage did not dare to be careless, so he struck the sword in his hand.


    Yu Jizhang came to Huang Xiaolong and said coldly, "boy, what else do you have to say? I can bring it back to your school."


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he lost his voice and laughed. He thought of the scene when Yu Jizhang really saw his master, Lord long.


    Yu Jizhang''s face sank: "what are you laughing at? When death comes to an end, smile"It''s not sure who''s going to die." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, calling out the ten top Wuyuan beasts in the dark holy ring.


    More than a dozen abyss beasts were summoned out, and all of a sudden, the beast''s power was boundless.


    The disciples of the red flame sect were shocked, and even Yu Jizhang was shocked. However, he was completely relieved.


    "It''s no wonder that you used to rely on more than a dozen abyss beasts." Yu Jizhang sneered: "boy, your wishful thinking is good, but unfortunately, how can you understand the strength of the strongman of the holy land? You really think you can resist me


    "If you have a few hundred, maybe a few thousand."


    Yu Jizhang didn''t talk nonsense any more. With a finger, a red flame light flashed to Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    "I''d like to see that these ten abyss beasts can block my fingers!"


    Seeing that the red flame light was about to penetrate Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, but to his surprise, the more than ten abyss beasts were indifferent and attacked Chen Zifeng, the holy gate of red flame.


    At this time, suddenly, a golden figure broke out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. The Holy Spirit soared to the sky, and the Dragon chanted to the sky. This golden figure flew out, and instantly blocked Yu Jizhang''s finger power.


    The finger power of Yu Jizhang was scattered in every inch.


    "This, this is?! How can it be! " Ji Zhang was as like as two peas in the face, and looked at the same golden figure as Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Zhi, the master of the red flame holy gate who was fighting with the sage of Li Jian, turned his head in surprise. Seeing this scene, he was also shocked.


    "Holy, Holy Spirit!"


    In the distance, Chen Zifeng, the holy gate of red flame, trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    A supreme seven steps, the body actually flew out of a holy spirit!


    True soul!


    Such an absurd and shocking scene appeared in front of Jizhang, Chen Zhi, Chen Zifeng and the disciples of the red flame holy gate.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a scream sounded, and a disciple of the red flame holy gate was patted into the ground by an abyss beast.


    Hearing the scream of the red flame disciple, Yu Jizhang and other people woke up.


    "You, how can you have a holy spirit?" Although he woke up, Yu Jizhang was still hard to accept. He still couldn''t believe: "you, are you holy land?"


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "who stipulates that you can''t have a holy soul without breaking through the holy land?"


    Yuji Zhangyi choked, yes, who stipulated that without breaking through the holy land, one could not have a holy soul?


    "Master, help me!" At this time, Chen Zifeng cried out in a sad voice. He was forced to avoid by a Wuyuan beast, and there were many dangers. If it had not been for other disciples of the red flame holy gate, he would have been beaten to death by the Wuyuan beast.


    When Yu Jizhang saw this, with a wave of both hands, the holy power roared out and patted at the abyss beast. But at this time, the light of Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit was shocked, and countless dragons flew out, blocking its palm power.


    "You Yu Jizhang was startled and angry, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "in this case, then I will kill you first, and solve you first!"


    He can see that although Huang Xiaolong has the Holy Spirit, it is really the seventh level of the supreme. No matter how strong the body is, in his eyes, such a physical body is extremely fragile. As long as he destroys Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul is not enough for him.


    "See me destroy your flesh!"


    Yu Jizhang blows out his fist and gives his all-out hand. All of a sudden, the fire in the sky turns into a sea of fire, condenses into a huge flame seal, and blows to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body turned into a piece of Hongmeng holy Qi. After the huge flame seal of Jizhang, the Hongmeng holy gas suddenly dispersed. However, soon, the Hongmeng Holy Spirit gathered again, and Huang Xiaolong''s body was revealed.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Yu Jizhang''s eyes burst out and his face was unbelievable.


    In fact, this is the power of Hongmeng Shengqi after breaking through the 11th level. Since Hongmeng Shengqi can assimilate other things, can it also assimilate itself? After assimilating into Hongmeng Shengqi, is it recovered?


    Before that, Huang Xiaolong tried and succeeded.


    It is just in this way that Huang Xiaolong dare to take a punch in Jizhang.


    After succeeding in receiving a punch from Yu Jizhang, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I took your fist, you also took me a move!" Speaking of this, we urge the dragon spirit.


    I saw the Dragon behind the spirit, condensed out a thousand arms.


    A thousand arms of the Dragon Spirit suddenly burst out, and the power of the terrible spirit roared down from the sky, as if the whole world were destroyed. The whole sky trembled for it.


    As soon as Yu Jizhang''s face changed and he roared loudly, the spirit flew out of his body, and the whole body of his holy soul was in flames. In the light of the flame, the flame became one huge fire and another.


    Boom!


    There was a huge bang.


    The flames were scattered.


    The earth broke open.


    Yu Jizhang stepped back a few steps, and the light of the Holy Spirit on his head was a little dim.


    "You Yu Jizhang was shocked and angry. He could see that Huang Xiaolong''s holy spirit should have just been transformed successfully. He thought that Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit was not strong, but he didn''t expect that his holy soul was slightly injured by the power of the blow just now.


    "I''ve said for a long time that it''s not sure who''s going to die." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Yu Jizhang laughed angrily: "boy, I''m not ashamed to talk big. Do you think that with the power of your Holy Spirit just now, how can you get me? Is that the most powerful blow of your soul? You should not be able to use it many times. Moreover, your body should not be able to withstand the attacks of me many times, and you can''t destroy my holy body at all. So wait a minute, it''s you who will die


    Yu Jizhang''s vision is very accurate. In fact, he is right. Just now, it was the strongest blow of the spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s family, which can only be used ten times at most. Although his body can promote the assimilation of Hongmeng''s holy spirit, the more attacks he bears, the more difficult it will be to gather together.


    For example, after he suffered a blow from Yu Jizhang, the scattered Hongmeng holy Qi soon came back. However, if he was to bear the second blow of Jizhang, it would take twice the time, the third time, four times, the fourth time, eight times!


    If it goes on like this, the cohesion time will be longer and longer, and eventually it will be unable to agglomerate again. At that time, it means that Huang Xiaolong''s body can not be remodeled.


    "You have a good eye, but you are wrong about one thing." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Under the gaze of Yu Jizhang, all of a sudden, the golden light of Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked again. The golden light turned into a lot of gold circles, and the power of the Holy Spirit and Golden Buddha diffused.


    "Is this?" Yu Jizhang''s eyes were round and his whole body was shocked. He seemed to think of a possibility, and his face was shocked.Chen Zhi, Chen Zifeng and others also looked over.


    is as like as two peas in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, who saw a golden shadow that just flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Yu Jizhang retreated in terror, and his face was full of horror monsters. As for Chen Zhi, Chen Zifeng and other red flame disciples, his mind was blank.


    Even the sage of Lijian stopped there with his mouth wide open.


    "Two, two holy souls?"


    They are two holy souls!


    Before, although the sage of Li Jian knew that Huang Xiaolong had a saint soul, he only knew that Huang Xiaolong was a saint soul of dragon Department.


    It is inconceivable that a seventh level Supreme Master has a holy soul. But now, Huang Xiaolong has two holy souls instead of one!


    "Kill!" It is because when Jizhang and others were appalling, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of dragon system and Golden Buddha''s holy soul were in a great deal of light. At the same time, he used a thousand hand holy devil to blow and kill the spirit of Jizhang.


    Yu Jizhang''s face changed greatly, and he urged the Holy Spirit to resist. However, he slowed down a step. Hearing the loud noise, he saw that the spirit of Jizhang was blown out and his whole body was dark.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s Two Holy Spirits fought with all their might. Even in the middle period of the Holy Land in Jizhang, it was hard to resist the spirit.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s two great spirits were about to strike again, Yu Jizhang took back the spirit and swept away. At the same time, he called out, "let''s go!" Actually, he wanted to abandon Chen Zhi and all the disciples of the red flame sect to escape first.


    However, when Yu Jizhang just flew out, he felt that his eyes were dark, and he was bounced back by the invisible air wall, which was the dark Saint boundary opened by Huang Xiaolong''s dark holy ring.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul has not been transformed successfully, the dark saint''s boundary will certainly not be able to resist Jizhang. But now, the dark saint''s junction is driven by the power of the three Holy Spirits of Huang Xiaolong. Not to mention the middle stage of Jizhang''s holy realm, many holy places are hard to break.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    "Is this?" Looking at the dark saint''s boundary in front of him, Yu Jizhang was completely flustered: "is this the boundary of high-level sacred vessels? Is it a defensive high-level sacristy? "


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "yes, defensive high-level holy ware!"


    "You "Who are you?" Yu Jizhang said angrily


    However, in response to him, it was Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the dragon and the Golden Buddha''s spirit. The whole man in Jizhang was blasted out, and his mouth was not only sprayed with blood, but his holy soul was even more dim and dim.


    "Are you not afraid that I will pursue you in this way?" Yu Jizhang was very angry and his wife was a coward.


    "You''re right. I''m not afraid." Huang Xiaolong saw in Jizhang and pressed him with the red flame gate and sneered.


    At this time, screams came one after another. Under the attack of more than a dozen abyss beasts, the disciples of the red flame holy sect were either beaten, trampled into the ground, or were blown to death lying on the ground.


    Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi were shocked and angry.


    "How did you let us go?" Yu Jizhang had a deep voice.


    Seeing Ji Zhang arrive at this time still holding fantasy to leave, Huang Xiaolong sneers: "do you think I will let you leave?" With one hand, he took a picture of Chen Zifeng in front of him.


    "Don''t be proud, boy." Chen Zifeng was devastated by Wuyuan beast and was dying. However, as soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Huang Xiaolong: "do you know why the Wuyuan beast didn''t directly kill you?"


    Chen Zifeng was stunned.


    Then, inspired by the 11th layer of Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic formula, Hongmeng Shenglong flies out and goes into Chen Zifeng''s body. Chen Zifeng sees that his feet first, and then his waist, begin to turn into Hongmeng Shengqi.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Chen Zifeng cried out in fear.


    "What do you want?" Huang Xiaolong sneers, and then begins to absorb and swallow Chen Zifeng, who is transformed into Hongmeng Shengqi.


    Soon, Chen Zifeng''s whole body, including Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and Shengti, was completely transformed and devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now Wu Yuan beast didn''t directly kill Chen Zifeng and others. Huang Xiaolong just wanted to keep them. Chen Zifeng and others, as the holy children of the red flame holy gate, could not be wasted in the way of their holy grid, holy vein and holy body.


    "Zifeng!" Yu Jizhang saw this and roared, and his whole body of flame soared to the sky and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. However, before he reached Huang Xiaolong''s side, he was beaten by the two Holy Spirits of Huang Xiaolong, and the whole body of flame exploded.


    Huang Xiaolong did the same, and took the remaining disciples of the red flame holy gate in front of him. This time, Huang Xiaolong planned to swallow all the dozens of disciples of the red flame holy gate at one time.


    Dozens of Hongmeng holy dragons flew out and disappeared into the disciples of the red flame sect.


    In Jizhang and Chen Zhi''s eyes, the Hongmeng saints transformed by the disciples of the red flame holy sect turned into a stream, which was then swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong and transformed one by one.


    Within ten breaths, Huang Xiaolong devours the red flame disciples.


    After swallowing Chen Zifeng''s holy grid, pulse and body, Huang Xiaolong can feel his own holy grid of Taoism, and the holy vein and holy body have evolved a little.


    "Master Yu, you and I will join hands to break the border At this time, Chen Zhi pushed back the sage from the sword with all his strength and roared.


    "Good!"


    Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi both flew up, clenched their fists and blasted them out at the same time.


    "Double phoenix opens the sky!"


    Under the two fists, the infinite flame spurts out, condenses into two huge fire phoenixes, and suddenly strikes the dark saint''s boundary.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, the three saints'' spirits impelled the dark saint''s boundary to rise and solidify again. Meanwhile, the sage from the sword also cut down with one sword and hit two fire phoenixes.


    Almost when Li Jian sage cut two fire phoenixes, they hit the dark saint''s boundary.


    There was a big bang.


    The dark saint''s enchantment shook, and the light was dim, and the place where it was hit protruded outward.


    Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi are happy on their faces.


    But at this time, suddenly, the light of dark saint''s enchantment was shocked, and the protruding place returned to normal.


    "No!"


    Yu Jizhang and Chen Zhi are desperate.


    At this time, the sage from the sword cut out a sword, the sword cold high in the air, stirred the Wuyuan River, shrouded in Jizhang two people.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    In Jizhang and Chen Zhi, they were dying and flying upside down on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Jian sage look at them coldly.


    "I''ll give you a chance, one is to serve me, and the other is to destroy your holy body and imprison your spirit, so that you can never be reincarnated." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Yu Jizhang''s face was ferocious and laughed: "serve you? You make me a holy land to serve you, a little supreme seven levels, boy, you are wishful thinking! One day, I will tear up all the flesh on you, suck up the blood on you, strip off the skin of you, and I will also


    However, just after he said this, Huang Xiaolong''s dark holy ring was so brilliant that the black saint''s power poured out and turned into tens of millions of dark sharp blades. Then he blasted Yu Ji Zhang. He saw countless dark sharp blades pierce Yu Ji Zhang''s body, and then stirred it to pieces.Yu Jizhang''s body was destroyed, leaving only the holy soul. Huang Xiaolong suppressed his spirit and imprisoned him in the space of beast man Lei Zhu without saying a word.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Chen Zhi, and his expression did not change: "what about you?"


    Chen Zhi''s face is changeable, his eyes are cloudy and clear. To tell the truth, no one wants to be destroyed, the body is imprisoned, and the Holy Spirit will never be able to reincarnate. However, he is also wary of the red flame holy gate. If he joins Huang Xiaolong, it will be the end of betraying the red flame holy gate and treating the traitor!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you join me, I will protect you." Huang Xiaolong sees Chen Zhi''s look and knows what he thinks in his heart and says: "you don''t have to worry about the pursuit of the red flame holy gate."


    Finally, Chen Zhi nodded.


    After Chen Zhi swore on the road, Huang Xiaolong planted a noble spirit in his spirit.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong three people leave the original place and find a hidden place. Huang Xiaolong gives Chen Zhi a life restoring pill and a reviving pill, which he swallows to recover from the injury.


    Half a month later, when Chen Zhi''s injury recovered, Huang Xiaolong took the two men to continue searching for the holy medicine and the heaven and earth elixir needed by the mission.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to go back as soon as he came to Wuyuan river this time. After all, not all places have holy medicine. For Huang Xiaolong, the Wuyuan river is a treasure of holy medicine that has not been opened.


    He''s looking for more potions! Find as many pills as you can! With the help of these holy medicines, we will try our best to improve our strength as soon as possible.


    Of course, while searching for these holy medicines, Huang Xiaolong did not delay his practice. He took ten kinds of heaven and earth miracles every day.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong, while searching, secretly urges the three holy spirits, the mark of holy destiny, and constantly devours the original power of the holy world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    In this year, Huang Xiaolong''s dark holy commandment, the number of holy medicines increased day by day, and the miraculous herbs of heaven and earth piled up like mountains. Even Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that there would be so many holy medicines and heaven and earth miracles at the bottom of the Wuyuan river.


    This is not only the treasure of elixir, but also the treasure of super elixir!


    Although it is only one year, Huang Xiaolong has found more than 400 holy herbs! As for those high-level heaven and earth miracles, there are countless.


    Huang Xiaolong has already found out all the magic medicines needed for the mission.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he has reached the peak in the early stage of the seventh level, and only half a step away can break through the middle stage of the seventh level.


    When looking for these holy medicines and miraculous medicines, Huang Xiaolong took some of them. Of course, not all of them were taken by Huang Xiaolong. Now, only nine and a half saints can get into the eye of Huang Xiaolong''s Dharma.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong, who has no hope of breaking through the holy land, chooses those who have good talent but have no good talent.


    Even so, a year later, there were more than 110 abyss beasts around Huang Xiaolong.


    More than 110 top Wuyuan beasts with nine robberies and half saints or nine robbers and half saints, together with the holy way array taught by Huang Xiaolong, jointly attack, and even the ordinary experts of holy land will suffer.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s regret, he visited more than a dozen coral continents in the past year and did not find Hongmeng Shengqi and Shenghu.


    Of course, this year, Huang Xiaolong rode through the market every day, riding the holy beast of Wuyuan binoculars. All the holy disciples he met could hardly help being unkind to Huang Xiaolong.


    The final fate of the disciples of the holy land, like Chen Zifeng and others of the red flame holy gate, were all devoured by Huang Xiaolong. There were not a thousand of them, but also 800 of them. So, in a year, Huang Xiaolong''s holiness, pulse and holy body have evolved a lot.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong''s Sheng Ge, Sheng Mai and Sheng Ti have evolved to about 80.


    Although it is only about 20 places behind when he left the holy city, Huang Xiaolong''s combat power has increased by more than 20%.


    After entering the top 100, the combat effectiveness will be quite different with each advance of the holy personality.


    "Young master, it''s not far away from the black corpse land." On this day, Chen Zhi, who followed Huang Xiaolong, pointed to the front and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    After a year''s follow-up, Chen Zhi is as respectful and afraid of Huang Xiaolong as the sage of Li Jian.


    When Huang Xiaolong looked at it, he saw that the front was dark. He could not see through. Even Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul could not be penetrated.


    Wuyuan river is dangerous, but some continents are the most dangerous places.


    The black corpse continent is one of the most dangerous land in Wuyuan river.


    "Young master, I think we''d better go around." The sage from the sword hesitated for a moment and advised: "the black corpse land is extremely dangerous. It''s said that even ordinary experts in the holy land can hardly get out. In this land of black corpses, the living abyss beast is very terrible."


    The abyss beasts in the black corpse continent are different from those in other places in the Wuyuan river. The abyss beasts in the black corpse continent have changed under the demonization of the black corpse evil Qi all the year round. They are not only hard to die, but also extremely strong in spirits.


    Chen Zhi also advised: "Wu my brother is right, childe, I think we should go around. It is said that the black corpse evil spirit in the black corpse continent can corrode the holy body of the strong in the holy land."


    "It''s said that there is a kind of holy medicine in the black corpse continent, white bone and Black Lotus!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    White bone and Black Lotus! High level elixir!


    Wuyuan river is one of the most famous high-level medicine! It is also one of the most difficult high-level holy medicines in the holy world. Its value is immeasurable. A white bone Black Lotus is worth a hundred ordinary holy herbs!


    Although Huang Xiaolong previously found more than 400 holy herbs, it is far from being comparable with the white bone Black Lotus.


    When Chen Zhi heard the speech, he said with a bitter smile: "although there are white bones and Black Lotus in the black corpse land, it is not so easy to find the white bone Black Lotus. It is said that even the three palace masters of the evil demon palace went to the black corpse land to look for the white bone and black lotus, but they were not found."


    Ordinary elixir breath is introverted, and it is extremely difficult to find it. Once the high-level elixir like white bone and black lotus is hidden, it is more difficult to find it than to ascend to heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "that''s OK. If the three palace masters of the evil demon palace can''t find it, it doesn''t mean that we can''t find it. To find it, it depends not on strength, but on luck."


    Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    However, they also had to admit that their son-in-law was really lucky. This year was a witness. They knew that it was useless to persuade them again, so they did not persuade them again.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the dark space ahead, thinks about it, and then takes the pterosaur holy ship out.


    As soon as the pterosaur holy ship came out, the air flow around it was stagnant.


    Looking at the pterosaur holy ship in front of them, Chen Zhi and Li Jian Sheng are staring at each other with big eyes, and their whole bodies are shocked. They are shocked: "this, high-level sacred vessel ship?"It''s no wonder that they look like this. After all, the whole holy world and high-level sacred vessels are hard to find out.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Huang Xiaolong sees their expressions and laughs. Then he takes Chen Zhi and Li Jiansheng into the pterosaur spaceship.


    Two people into the pterosaur spacecraft, looking at the pterosaur spacecraft that the precision of the holy way array, is shocked.


    Ignoring the shock of Li Jian Sheng, Huang Xiaolong drives the pterosaur spacecraft, breaking through the dark air flow in front of him, and then enters the dark space.


    After a long time, Chen Zhi, Li Jiansheng''s talent recovered from his shock and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No wonder their young master dared to enter the black corpse land without fear.


    High level sacristy ship! In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s previous dark holy precepts should be able to escape as long as they are not confronted with high-level saints.


    However, they are more curious about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t find a treasure and get it, right?


    Pterosaur spaceship is very fast, shuttling through the void, quietly. A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge black continent suspended in front of him.


    This black continent is palpitating black and cold, and before it gets close, Huang Xiaolong feels the terrible corrosive power of the Amazing Black corpse evil gas.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He threw 100 pieces of high-level Holy Spirit jade into the control array of the pterosaur holy ship, and fully opened the defense array of the pterosaur holy ship.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong urged the dark holy circle of the dark holy ring to hide the pterosaur holy ship, so as to avoid the discovery of many abyss beasts in the black corpse continent.


    In the blink of an eye, the pterosaur spacecraft came over the land of the black corpse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    Although Huang Xiaolong has opened all the defense of the pterosaur holy ship before, when he came to the sky above the black corpse continent, the Amazing Black corpse evil spirit still permeated from all around.


    Huang Xiaolong was one of the three people surprised by the amazing corrosive power of the black corpse devil Qi.


    I saw the pterosaur holy ship defense layer by layer was constantly corroded!


    Although every time one layer is eroded, the great array of the pterosaur holy ship will automatically activate and repair one layer. However, the 100 high-level Holy Spirit jade stones that Huang Xiaolong put into the center of the array are being consumed at an amazing speed. At this speed, these 100 high-level Holy Spirit jade stones can only last for 10 days at most!


    "Young master, I think we should forget it?" Looking at the amazing consumption of high-level Holy Spirit jade in the big array, the sage from the sword could not help but persuade him again.


    This is a high-level Holy Spirit jade! The price is too high.


    After all, the hope of finding the white bone and black lotus is too slim. At that time, so many holy spirit jade stones were wasted in vain, which was not worth the saint from the sword.


    Moreover, he was afraid that after going deep into the land of black corpse, if the high-level Holy Spirit jade was consumed, would it not be finished? When they think of it, they won''t come out.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong saw that the sage from the sword was worried and said with a smile, "I have a lot of high-level Holy Spirit jade." All the Holy Spirit jade sent by the great holy places and great forces in the ceremony of master worship are all high-level. Even if he wandered on the land of black corpses for several years, he would be fine.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong controls the pterosaur holy ship to fly deep into the black corpse continent. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong stretches out the three holy spirits and senses the subtle movements in every corner of the surrounding billion Li square space.


    Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian, was also nervous. He paid close attention to everything around him. After all, the black corpse land was not for fun.


    Roar!


    It was not long after several people entered the black corpse continent that they heard a loud noise, which made the space vibrate violently and uneasy. The great defensive array of the pterosaur holy ship aroused a wave and air current.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three people are surprised, and the pterosaur holy ship stops.


    Then, the three people saw that a huge abyss beast broke through the sky from a distance. The giant abyss beast could stride over a million miles with each foot. It was as huge as a mountain with four legs. The earth was pounding and the mountains in front of it were constantly scattered and turned into dust.


    This Wuyuan beast is different from the Wuyuan beast that Huang Xiaolong had seen before. His whole body was full of corpse Qi, and the evil Qi was rolling. Before he arrived, the three of Huang Xiaolong could feel the terrible corpse Qi and evil Qi rolling in like a vast ocean.


    "Double Holy Land!" Li Jian sage and Chen Zhi changed their faces.


    In front of us, the abyss beast is absolutely double holy land. Even if it is the first one, the abyss beast in the later period is not so powerful.


    Even Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect to meet the abyss beast of the holy land when he entered the black corpse continent.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is full of anxiety.


    You know, after the black corpse continent of the abyss beast after mutation, the holy land of the double abyss beast, but the strength is comparable to the ordinary Holy Land triple master.


    If they are found by this holy land double abyss beast, they will be in danger.


    As soon as he was in the sky, he came to Huang Xiaolong in front of several people.


    Huang Xiaolong held his breath.


    Fortunately, however, the great beast of the abyss kept on running eastward and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When it is confirmed that the abyss monster disappears, Huang Xiaolong''s hanging heart is released.


    After a slight pause, Huang Xiaolong moves on.


    One day, soon passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong met three animals in holy land! However, except for the abyss beast with double holy land at the beginning, the other two are both holy land one.


    Looking at the holy land where the two ends passed by, a heavy abyss beast, Huang Xiaolong suddenly had the idea of surrender, but under the worry, he finally gave up the idea.


    Although he, together with Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage can completely suppress a holy land, a middle and even later stage of Wu Yuan beast. However, he can''t avoid a fierce fight. If other holy land animals come, it will be troublesome.


    However, what made Huang Xiaolong depressed was that, one day later, except for those animals without abyss, there was no other discovery. Let alone the holy medicine, it was the ordinary heaven and earth miraculous medicine that had not been found.


    Two months in the blink of an eye.


    In the past two months, Huang Xiaolong has visited almost half of the black corpses in the mainland. He has not found any more than a few holy herbs and more than a dozen high-level heaven and earth miracles.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong''s fragile little heart much comfort.


    "The black corpse continent is as barren as the legend says." Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    Although the black corpse continent has high-level elixir such as white bone and black lotus, it is precisely because of the high-level elixir such as white bone and black lotus that the spirit of the whole continent is almost supplied to the white bone and black lotus, so it is difficult to cultivate other holy drugs.


    However, in the past two months, although he did not find the white bone and black lotus, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a lot. He has not only broken through to the middle of the seventh level of the supreme power, but also developed many holy veins and holy bodies.Because Huang Xiaolong discovered that the holy medicine and high-level miraculous medicine of the black corpse continent, after swallowing and refining, actually made him become a Taoist saint, holy vein and holy body evolution effect.


    However, not all of the heaven and earth miracles have effects. The effects of the lower level of heaven and earth miracles are very small, and the effect of high-level heaven and earth miracles is obvious. As for the holy medicine, the effect is much better than that of Huang Xiaolong''s swallowing Chen Zifeng and others before.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the edge of a huge black hole.


    In front of us, this huge black hole is a million miles square in size. It has no bottom, and the black corpse and devil gas are rolling out.


    "It''s the black corpse cave!" Looking at the huge black hole in front of him, the voice of the sage from the sword is hard to hide.


    The black corpse land is one of the most dangerous continents in Wuyuan River, but the black corpse devil cave is the most dangerous place in the black corpse continent, there is no one of them.


    The black corpse evil spirit of this black corpse Magic Cave is a hundred times, hundreds of times stronger than that of the black corpse continent.


    "Young master, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to enter the black corpse cave?" Chen Zhi mumbled: "although the probability of saying that the white bone and the black lotus are in the black corpse cave is greater, but this is too dangerous!"


    From the sword sage also open mouth to advise.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. Finally, Huang Xiaolong said slowly, "we''ll go in for three days. If we don''t find the white bone and Black Lotus in three days, we''ll come out again!"


    Since all the black corpse lands have come in, Huang Xiaolong will not be reconciled if he does not enter the black corpse cave.


    As Chen Zhi said, the probability of white bone and Black Lotus in the black corpse Magic Cave is higher. After all, the higher-level holy medicine of the magic system, such as the white bone Black Lotus, is more likely to appear in the place with strong evil Qi.


    Without waiting for the sage from the sword to persuade him again, Huang Xiaolong controls the pterosaur holy ship to enter the black corpse cave. Soon, the pterosaur ship disappears in the rolling black corpse devil Qi rising from the magic cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    In the black corpse cave, the lower it goes, the more intense the black corpse''s magic Qi rises. At last, he can hardly see five fingers.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s efforts to open up the three holy spirits, but he can only remember the range of thousands of miles around. As for Chen Zhi, the two sages of Li Jian have a smaller range.


    Ten thousand miles, it''s almost blind.


    Living in such a magic cave, and the ear constantly spread a kind of like devil not devil, like ghost not ghost, let people involuntarily panic and fear.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, these shrieks, like demons but not demons, were actually the sounds made by some strongmen of holy land after being demonized.


    Although the spirit of the strongman in the holy land can get rid of the reincarnation of life and death, it is very difficult to erase it. However, it is not invincible to all demons. The black corpse evil spirit of the black corpse cave is one of the most terrifying evil spirits in the holy world. If some of the strongmen in the holy land are careless, they will be invaded by the evil spirit and then be demonized.


    Under the corrosion of the black corpse, the holy body of the demonized strongmen of the holy land is gradually eroded. Finally, only the Holy Spirits are left. These demonized spirits lose their minds and become a kind of existence that is neither demon nor demon, but like ghost but not ghost.


    It is precisely because these spirits are lost in mind that they make people look pale. If ordinary spirits are OK, if they meet the spirits of high-level saints, it will be a life of death.


    Of course, generally speaking, it is very difficult for the strong people in the high-level holy land to be invaded by the black corpse evil spirit. Therefore, there are only one or two Holy Spirits in the black corpse devil cave.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong can deal with the ordinary holy land and the double Holy Spirit.


    Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong was extremely cautious and cautious. He controlled the flying of the pterosaur holy ship slowly and kept an eye on the surrounding movement.


    Two days passed quickly.


    As the scope of the sacred soul''s feelings was greatly reduced, it was even more difficult to find the white bone and Black Lotus. After two days, there was no gain.


    Suddenly, the sage from the sword exclaimed, "well, what is that?"


    In front of him, a corpse, as big as a super continent, was floating in front of him. His body was black and his head was as big as a huge mountain.


    And this black corpse as big as the supercontinent. The horrible corpse gas and magic gas are constantly gushing out of its mouth. The terrible corpse gas and magic gas are like the gushing magma, continuously and amazingly!


    "This, this won''t, isn''t it the black corpse?" Chen Zhi seemed to think of something, his voice trembling.


    Black corpse!


    It is said that there is a black corpse in the cave of the black corpse. This black corpse exists in ancient times. From this black corpse comes the evil spirit of the whole black corpse continent.


    And the black corpse continent is named for it.


    However, the legend goes back to legend. There are few people who have seen this black corpse.


    At the same time, the black corpse can move continuously in the dark corpse cave, and is not fixed in a certain place.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at this black corpse, is also full of shock.


    Is this the black corpse in legend?


    This black corpse is the source of the evil spirit of the whole black corpse continent! This is beyond imagination.


    What kind of existence was this black corpse! Although Huang Xiaolong can''t be sure, it is certain that this black corpse was absolutely the most powerful existence beyond the holy land. At least, like his master, the four gods, he was the ancestor of the holy world. But who killed such an existence?


    What is the existence that can kill the ancestor of the Deathly holy world?


    Huang Xiaolong is hard to imagine.


    In the understanding of the powerful in the holy world, the ancestor of the holy world is immortal. But how can the black corpse be explained?


    Huang Xiaolong controls the pterosaur holy ship and tries to get close to the black corpse. However, the black corpse''s evil gas gushing from the black corpse is too terrible. The closer it is, the more amazing the black corpse''s evil Qi will be, and the stronger the corrosive power will be. It is also difficult to get close to high-level sacred vessels like the pterosaur holy ship.


    Seeing the black corpse drifting further and further away, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. His arm was full of Holy Spirit. Hongmeng''s Holy Spirit was worthy of the highest Holy Spirit of the holy world. In a blink of an eye, he broke through the dark corpse''s evil spirit and came to the black body.


    However, at this time, the black corpse''s whole body was shocked by evil Qi, and then Hongmeng Shengqi was scattered.


    Then the black body drifted away and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed. Originally, he tried to use Hongmeng Shengqi to see if he could penetrate into the black corpse, and then control the black corpse, but he failed in the end.


    If he can control the black corpse, he can basically walk horizontally in the holy world, that is to say, if he meets the common ancestor, he should be able to escape from danger with this black corpse.


    What a pity!


    A failure!


    His strength is still too weak. If he breaks through the holy land, the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng may really break through the black corpse and penetrate into the black corpse.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the black corpse, Huang Xiaolong secretly decides that when he achieves the Holy Land in the future, he will explore the black corpse cave again and look for the black corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong searched for another day, but still did not find the white bone and Black Lotus. Huang Xiaolong was disappointed and had to go back the same way and plan to exit the black corpse cave.However, when Huang Xiaolong controls the original way of the pterosaur holy ship to return, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stops and looks forward to a certain direction in front of him. This is?!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong looks very happy.


    Just now, he felt a familiar wave of energy!


    This is definitely the energy fluctuation of the holy medicine. These days, Huang Xiaolong is very familiar with the energy fluctuation of the holy medicine. However, this energy fluctuation is far more than the energy fluctuation of the holy medicine discovered by Huang Xiaolong before.


    High level elixir!


    Only the high-level elixir, its energy fluctuation will be far more than that he has found before! Although it is not sure what kind of high-level elixir is, the answer is coming out!


    Huang Xiaolong controls the pterosaur holy ship and speeds up its flight in the direction of induction.


    Soon, a small continent appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong came to a mountain on the east side of the mainland and stopped over a small valley.


    On the precipice of the valley, a black lotus is very conspicuous. Its stem is like a white bone with white light, while the Black Lotus on the top of the stem is dazzling black, like a crystal black gem.


    "White bone and Black Lotus!" Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    Sure enough, it''s white bone and Black Lotus!


    Looking at the white bone and Black Lotus in front of them, Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage are also in a daze. Although they were surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s action, they did not think much about it. They did not expect that their childe found the white bone and Black Lotus.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes the picture of white bone and Black Lotus in front of him.


    "Congratulations Chen Zhi, Li Jian sages are all sincerely fond of Tao.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles. He can''t help but look at the white bone and Black Lotus in front of him. This is a high-level holy drug, which is hard to see in the whole holy world.


    To find this white bone and black lotus, it is worth consuming more high-level Holy Spirit jade before him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    However, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to swallow and refine the white bone Black Lotus immediately. He took the white bone Black Lotus into the dark holy ring, and with Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage went out of the black corpse cave.


    Out of the black corpse cave, Huang Xiaolong is no longer stranded in the black corpse land. Now that the white bone and Black Lotus have been found, there is no need to stay in the black corpse land.


    Although the elixir of the black corpse continent has a good effect on the evolution of his holy grid, holy vein and holy body, it is still too dangerous and the consumption of high-level Holy Spirit jade is too high.


    Half a month later, the Yellow Dragon urinated.


    After leaving the land of black corpse, Huang Xiaolong did not leave Wuyuan River, but found a safe and natural cave full of Holy Spirit and began to practice in seclusion.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong has not swallowed and refined more than 400 holy herbs. This time, Huang Xiaolong plans to swallow and refine all these holy herbs and white bone Black Lotus!


    If these pills are refined into holy pills, and then swallowed and refined, the effect will be much better. However, refining them into holy pills takes too long.


    It will be at least several decades from the beginning of alchemy to the end of Shengdan.


    Huang Xiaolong has no time to wait.


    Therefore, even if these holy medicines are swallowed directly, the effect is much worse, and Huang Xiaolong can''t care so much.


    If God, Lord long, Chu Ba and Wu Lao knew that Huang Xiaolong would swallow and refine these holy herbs, he would rush to Wuyuan River from the holy heaven.


    In view of the amazing Holy Spirit energy contained in the holy drug, Huang Xiaolong swallowed it one by one. After refining one, he continued to refine the second.


    Time goes by.


    Day after day, spring and autumn come.


    Blink of an eye, fifteen years later.


    On this day, when Huang Xiaolong has completely refined the bones and black lotus, Huang Xiaolong''s light is greatly shocked, and his whole body is wrapped with holy light, and the three holy spirits are radiant.


    For a long time, the light slowly converges, and Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a breath. Suddenly, a terrible storm of doomsday came into being, tearing up the void, sinking the sun and setting the moon, hanging upside down the mountains and rivers, and disappearing the towering forests.


    Huang Xiaolong looked inside his body, and saw that the three holy veins in his body were like the three seas of origin, surging and roaring, and the internal organs of the five viscera were more like five element sacred vessels, emitting dazzling holy light. As for the three great holy forms of Taoism, they were more cohesive and more brilliant, just like three super suns which were constantly blooming with eternal holy light.


    "Childe, you!" When Huang Xiaolong comes out, Chen Zhi and Li Jian Sheng, who are guarding the outside, stare at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    "The supreme nine steps!"


    They were incredible.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled at them. After 15 years of seclusion, Huang Xiaolong not only swallowed and refined more than 400 holy herbs, but also refined the ten grade heaven and earth elixir sent by the holy places in the ceremony of teacher worship. Fortunately, he finally broke through to the early stage of the supreme ninth level!


    The beginning of the supreme ninth level!


    Now, even if he doesn''t use the three holy spirits, ordinary one and a half saints, two robbers and half saints, he can easily crush him to death. If he is weak in battle, he can easily defeat him.


    "Let''s go. We''ll find the medicine again." Huang Xiaolong relaxes his muscles and bones and laughs at the shocked Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage.


    Looking for the elixir again?


    "Childe, you won''t be?" Li Jian sage asked after eating.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "that more than 400 holy herbs, as well as the white bone Black Lotus, I have all refined."


    Chen Zhi, Li Jian Sheng and Li Jian Sheng were shocked by lightning from the ninth day.


    Unexpectedly, really, all refined?!


    That''s more than 400 holy herbs, and the high-level elixir of white bone and Black Lotus! In 15 years, it''s all refined? Even if many middle-level masters in holy land want to refine more than 400 holy herbs and white bone Black Lotus, it will take tens of thousands of years, right?


    In fact, Chen Zhi did not know that Huang Xiaolong had three holy spirits, that Huang Xiaolong had a mark of holy destiny, and that Huang Xiaolong had three holy veins and three holy bodies. Moreover, after years of cultivation in Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy forms had evolved to about 70.


    Chen Zhi, if Li Jian sage knew that Huang Xiaolong had not only refined more than 400 holy herbs, white bones and black lotus, but also thousands of ten grade heaven and earth elixirs in the past 15 years.


    Three years later.


    On this day, the light flashed over the Wuyuan River, and several figures appeared out of thin air. It was Huang Xiaolong, Chen Zhi, the sage of Lijian who came back from Wuyuan river.


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath of air and looked at the light light light outside. He felt as if he had passed away.


    "Young master, are we going to Wuyuan city now?" Chen Zhi asked.


    "Well, go to Wuyuan city first!" Huang Xiaolong nods and the three leave.


    During his trip to Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong gained great benefits. He not only broke through the sixth level of the supreme to the Ninth level, but also successfully transformed the three holy spirits. The Hongmeng parasitic formula has broken through to the eleventh level.


    This is what Huang Xiaolong did not expect before he came to Wuyuan river.However, the only pity was that in the following three years, no more Hongmeng Shengqi and no holy lake were found. Even more than 50 holy herbs were found.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong was able to find two holy herbs in one day. Later, he took one plant a day and one plant every two days. In the last ten days, one plant was not seen in half a month. Therefore, a month ago, Huang Xiaolong decided to leave Wuyuan River and return to Shengtian.


    However, before they got close to Wuyuan City, Huang Xiaolong saw a team of Holy Land disciples patrolling the gate of Wuyuan city from a distance, guarding what they were looking for.


    "It''s said that dozens of disciples have been lost in the red flame holy gate, as well as Chen Zifeng and several sons of the Song Dynasty. Even the master of the mission Hall of the red flame holy gate is in Jizhang, and the deputy hall leader Chen Zhi is missing."


    "It''s not only the red flame gate, but also the blue whale clan, the heaven and earth holy gate, the extinction holy gate, and the Naga holy gate. There are more than a thousand disciples of the ancient clan. It is said that they were all killed by a boy named shisan. In the past ten years, the experts of the red flame holy gate and the blue whale clan have been guarding the gate of the Wuyuan City, which is the only way for the Wuyuan River to pass through. It seems that they will not be captured Take the murderer, I''m afraid it won''t go away. "


    "Who is that thirteen? Is it too rampant? How dare you kill the red flame holy gate? There are so many disciples of the blue whale clan who even kill the son. He is not afraid to die? "


    In the distance, the voice of the strong came.


    "Young master, shall we?" Li Jian sage asked carefully, which means whether to retreat.


    After all, there are many masters and even holy places for the disciples who guard the Holy Land in Wuyuan city.


    "No, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, and then continue to fly to the city of Wuyuan.


    Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage hesitated and followed up.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the masters of the Holy Land guarding the gate of Wuyuan city.


    "It''s the Thirteen! He showed up! Come on, tell the Lord of the temple


    All of a sudden, the master of the great saint gate exclaimed in surprise.


    (if you want to go out today, you can only have one shift)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Before Huang Xiaolong got close to Wuyuan City, they saw that the light in Wuyuan city was soaring into the sky, and a series of amazing figures came out of the sky. It was the blue whale clan, the red flame holy gate and the heaven and earth holy gate guarding the Holy Land master of Wuyuan city!


    These blue whale people, the Holy Land masters of the red flame holy gate, add up to more than 30!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect the blue whale clan. The red flame holy gate came to so many holy places. Huang Xiaolong sneered. The name of the blue whale clan and the red flame holy gate is to capture the murderer. In fact, the real purpose is his abyssal binocular beast!


    These people, in fact, are running to the abyss binoculars. Otherwise, how could they go out to so many holy places.


    Seeing that there are so many holy land masters in the blue whale clan and the red flame holy gate, Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage''s face changed suddenly. Although these holy land masters are only a part of the holy land, they are not the three of them can deal with.


    But it was too late for them to retreat.


    When Chen Zhi and Li Jian Sheng''s faces suddenly changed, the figures flashed. The blue whale clan and the red flame holy sect''s holy realm Masters had come to Huang Xiaolong, and then blocked Huang Xiaolong''s retreat.


    Soon, the blue whale clan, the red flame holy gate and other experts also gathered around, one layer after another, surrounded by water. There were only 340000 people.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the crowd with a cool face.


    "Thirteen boy, I didn''t think about it. We''ll wait for you in Wuyuan city." A sneering voice sounded: "you killed so many disciples of blue whale clan, today is your death date! This time, you don''t want to escape again. "


    The one who speaks is Lan Huihui.


    "Boy, what about the abyss less binocular beast? Bring out that abyssal double eye!" A holy land master of six eye clan cheered coldly.


    The six eye clan is one of the ancient holy world clans. Among the ancient clans, their strength is very strong, which is not inferior to the blue whale clan.


    "That''s right. Let''s get out of the abyss!" A strong man in the holy gate of the snake king also said: "you, a little supreme, deserve to have such a holy beast as the abyss binoculars? Hand it in quickly, or I will make you want to die


    One by one, the master of the holy gate yelled.


    Without exception, Huang Xiaolong was asked to bring Wu Yuan''s eyes out.


    "Hold on!" All of a sudden, the holy land of the red flame holy gate cheered, and his eyes fell on Chen Zhi behind Huang Xiaolong: "are you the deputy head of Chen Zhi hall?"


    Because Chen Zhi used his magic and changed his face, so the holy land of red flame was not very sure.


    Chen Zhi frowned.


    "It''s you, Chen Zhi! How dare you betray the red flame gate? " Seeing Chen Zhi''s expression, the holy land was furious: "say! Where is the master of Yuji Zhangdian? Chen Zifeng, did you kill them? "


    All around the strong are shocked, a commotion.


    "Chen Zhi? Didn''t expect that Chen Zhi betrayed the red flame holy gate and took refuge in this boy? It''s no wonder that even the holy gate of ChiYan disappeared in Jizhang. It must be that Chen Zhi and the sage of Li Jian joined hands to imprison Yu. Otherwise, with the strength of the sage of Li Jian, he could not be trapped in Jizhang! "


    "At that time, Chen Zhi lost contact with Yu Jizhang, and I thought it strange that Li Jian sage could be an opponent of the two. So it is!"


    "I just don''t know what conditions these thirteen are used to make Chen Zhi betray the red flame holy gate! Is it holy medicine or sacristy? Apart from the medicine and the sacred utensil, what can make Chen Zhi''s heart beat? "


    Strong people from all sides are talking.


    Obviously, Chen Zhi betrayed the red flame holy gate and turned to the thirteen, which shocked and surprised everyone.


    The master and disciples of the red flame holy gate are staring at Chen Zhi angrily.


    "Chen Zhi, are you going to be captured with your bare hands or let us take you back to the red flame holy gate for punishment?" The holy land of the red flame holy gate coldly said: "if you capture this boy now, and then confess your guilt, and when you return to the red flame holy gate, I can still plead for you, otherwise, you know the end of betraying the red flame holy gate!"


    To betray the red flame holy gate is to suffer the suffering of soul refining. If the holy land is strong, the body will be destroyed first, and then the holy soul will be drawn out and roasted in the fire of the earth''s heart. Eternal life will not be reborn. That is really better than death.


    Chen Zhi''s face changed as soon as he heard the speech, but he recovered immediately. In fact, when he was in Wuyuan River, he had thought about this scene for countless times, and knew what would happen if he was discovered by the red flame holy gate.


    However, he firmly chose Huang Xiaolong.


    This is not only because Huang Xiaolong planted Hongmeng Shengqi in his body.


    Therefore, Chen Zhi did not open his mouth, but stepped forward and stood behind Huang Xiaolong.


    At the sight of the Holy Land master of the red flame holy gate, his face was furious: "OK, Chen Zhi, at this time, you don''t even know how to repent, then I will help you!"


    Speaking of this, his whole body was ablaze with flames, burning stars into the moon.


    Other masters of the holy gate also summoned artifact in succession to rush ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong looks cold. In this case, he doesn''t mind killing today.


    Although the other side has more than 30 holy places, he has a pterosaur holy ship and a dark holy ring!"Die!" After drinking the holy land of the red flame holy gate, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi are stabbed by the spear in their hands. Other experts also attack.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a white light broke through the sky, and a burst of loud and dull screams sounded. The holy places that had just taken action suddenly retreated in panic.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a daze.


    Huang Xiaolong is also an accident. He turns his head and looks at the past, and sees a group of female disciples in snow-white dresses coming from afar.


    Seeing the visitors, Huang Xiaolong and the red flame holy gate, the blue whale clan masters have different reactions.


    The visitors are all masters of the Qing snow palace! It is the three beauties of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty.


    Far away, Lin Xiaoying smiles at Huang Xiaolong and blinks her eyes. Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. He doesn''t expect that the three beauties of Qingxue palace will appear at the last moment.


    No one dared to fight again when he saw the strong men of the Qing snow palace, the red flame holy gate, the blue whale race, and the six eyed clan.


    "What do you mean by Qingxue palace?" The master of the holy land of the six eyes clan bravely asked.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiaoying said, "these 13 are my people." However, he suddenly realized the ambiguity and changed his way: "he is from Qingxue palace!"


    The crowd looked at each other.


    In fact, many people have heard about it before. More than ten years ago, Huang Xiaolong used Huiming pill to cure Lin Xiaoying.


    "You''re not going yet?" Lin Xiaoying cheered.


    The crowd hesitated.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoying behind a master of the Qing snow palace momentum release, Shengwei overwhelming, the blue whale clan masters suffocate, constantly startled retreat.


    "The middle of the Holy Land!"


    The master of the Qing snow palace is the middle level of the holy land.


    "Let''s go!" First, the blue whale master retreated. Then, the red flame holy gate and the six eye clan forces all flew away one by one, leaving no one left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    Seeing the blue whale race, all the experts of the red flame holy gate retreated. Lin Xiaoying rode the snow beast to Huang Xiaolong, and showed Yan with a smile: "Thirteen little brother, how about, I saved you again."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Huang Xiaolong and sat down: "you, what about the golden pig? Where''s the little golden pig


    Huang Xiaolong is Han ran. He has a good memory and always remembers his golden pig. What he is riding is an ordinary Wuyuan beast at the peak of Jiujie Bansheng. As for Wuyuan binocular beast, Caifeng Xiaojiu and other Wuyuan beasts, he has collected them in the dark holy ring.


    And Luobao golden pig is also collected in the dark holy ring.


    At this time, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi two women and Qing Xuegong masters over.


    "Thirteen childe." Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi smile at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to the two girls.


    "Thirteen, where is the little golden pig?" At this time, Lin Xiaoying asked again.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. He thought that just now Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi interrupted, but Lin Xiaoying would not ask again. Unexpectedly, he still did not think that he was still "not depending on or around".


    Huang Xiaolong had to let the golden pig out.


    "Golden pig baby!" Seeing the Luobao golden pig, Lin Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes shine. Even if she gets close to it and touches it constantly, she looks like a treasure to Luobao golden pig.


    Ji Xinyi said with a smile: "younger martial sister Lin Xiaoying, you like this golden pig so much. You might as well ask the thirteen young master to send you."


    Lin Xiaoying glared at Huang Xiaolong and said, "he is not willing to be stingy."


    At that time, she asked Huang Xiaolong for more than once. However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head every time.


    Therefore, for this matter, Lin Xiaoying has "resentment" to Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Thirteen childe, you have been staying in the Wuyuan River, and now you have come out?" Tan Juan asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, Wuyuan river is quite suitable for cultivation, so I stayed a little longer."


    "You''ve broken through the Ninth level of the supreme?! How could it be? " Suddenly, Tan Juan looks at Huang Xiaolong in an incredible way.


    Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying, and Li Li, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, are all pretty and shocked.


    "To, supreme nine steps?"


    They were startled.


    More than ten years ago, when they met Huang Xiaolong in Wuyuan City, Huang Xiaolong was not even the seventh level of the supreme. Later, they met Huang Xiaolong in Wuyuan River, and Huang Xiaolong broke through the seventh level of supreme power. But now, Huang Xiaolong is actually the Ninth level of supreme power!


    In fact, they didn''t know that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through the top nine level three years ago. If they did, they would not know what to think.


    "Thirteen, you are not the reincarnation of the first ancestor, are you?" Lin Xiaoying said.


    Only the reincarnation of the ancestors can have such a terrible speed of cultivation.


    But as soon as she said it, she thought it was impossible. First of all, they had not heard of any ancestor of the holy world.


    Except for the black corpse of Wuyuan river.


    What''s more, even if it''s reincarnation, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such terrible training speed.


    "Maybe I am." Huang Xiaolong said half jokingly and half seriously.


    In fact, sometimes Huang Xiaolong has doubts about his origin. He always thinks that his origin can''t be so simple. Maybe he is the reincarnation of some big man.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to talk more about this issue. He turned the topic and asked, "have you been in Wuyuan city?"


    Ji Xinyi took a look at Tan Juan and then said, "no, last time we left Wuyuan River, we went back to the Qing snow palace. This time we came here, we heard that the black corpse of the black corpse cave of Wuyuan river appeared. Some people saw it. We want to explore the black body cave!"


    Anyway, the birth of the black corpse in the black corpse cave has been spread, and many forces know about it, so she has not concealed it from Huang Xiaolong.


    So it happened to Huang Xiaolong.


    "In addition to us, the masters of the evil demon palace have also come. This time, not only the six demons of the evil demon palace, but also many intermediate and even high-level masters in the holy land of the evil evil evil palace will come. At that time, the Wuyuan city and Wuyuan river will be in danger." Tan Juan.


    Of course, the high-level masters of the snow palace will arrive soon.


    "It''s said that Shi Feng, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of the holy heaven, and the son Li Chen brought his own team to lead the masters of the holy heaven to come here!"


    "Holy Land alliance, also came a lot of high-level holy land, Holy Land alliance ten holy land, each Holy Land sent high-level holy land to join hands


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that even Shifeng, the Lord of the law enforcement Hall of the holy heaven, came! And Li Chen.


    Unexpectedly, so many high-level holy places have come to Wuyuan river.


    "Thirteen, what are you going to do? Now Wuyuan city is very dangerous. Why don''t you join us? " Lin Xiaoying to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    He just came out of the Wuyuan river. How could he enter the Wuyuan river again with Lin Xiaoying, and the holy medicine of Wuyuan river was almost searched by him.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and the three beauties of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty were separated.When parting, Lin Xiaoying stares at Huang Xiaolong fiercely.


    Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile.


    "Let''s go, too." After Lin Xiaoying and others left, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi left the sword sage immediately.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the blue whale clan and the red flame holy gate, who had retreated before, appeared one after another.


    "That boy is lucky." LAN Huihui watched Huang Xiaolong disappear.


    LAN Jinfu sneered: "Qingxue palace can save him once and twice, but can''t save him three times and four times! He can''t escape! "


    ¡­¡­


    One month later.


    One month ago, after Huang Xiaolong and Sanmei of the Qing Xuegong separated, Huang Xiaolong and the three beauties of the Qing snow palace separated. Considering that the high-level strongmen of the holy world came to Wuyuan city and Wuyuan city was not safe, he no longer entangled with the blue whale clan and the red flame holy gate, and directly concealed the pterosaur holy ship with the dark holy ring, and then drove the pterosaur ship to leave Wuyuan city.


    "Young master, there is the holy land of the four seas ahead." When the sage of Li Jian pointed to the front, he saw the vast starry sky in front of him. There was a vast and boundless Holy Land floating in front of him. The holy land was full of blue color, just like the blue sea.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. When he is in the Wuyuan River, he finds a cave in a dangerous place. This cave is left by the four seas saints, the founder of the four seas holy land. There are not only the holy ways and skills left by the four seas saints, but also the sacred utensils worn by the four seas saints.


    At the same time, the sages of the four seas also left the last words of the holy talisman, and asked them to come to the four seas holy places and take charge of the four seas holy gates.


    It doesn''t matter to Huang Xiaolong whether he will take over the four seas holy gate. What is important is that Huang Xiaolong learns from the last words of the four seas saints that the four seas saints have left their inheritance in the forbidden areas of the four seas holy gates.


    At that time, the sages of the four seas went deep into the Wuyuan River and knew that this trip was dangerous. Therefore, before going deep into the Wuyuan River, he left a legacy in the forbidden area of the four seas holy gate.


    If Huang Xiaolong can get the inheritance of the sage from all over the world, then his strength will certainly increase greatly! It may even break through to the semi holy state at one stroke!


    You know, the four seas saints are not ordinary masters of holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Holy land medium level!


    The sage of the four seas is a middle level of the holy land, and it is not the ordinary middle level of the holy land. He is the master of the four levels of the holy land.


    Although the inheritance of the sages of the four seas is only a part of the power of the holy yuan left behind, how amazing is the energy of a part of the holy yuan in the later period of the four fold holy land.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has three great sages, three holy veins and three holy bodies, the energy required for each level of promotion is extremely amazing. However, part of the saint yuan of a four level master in holy land can make him break through to the semi holy state.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong three people came to the four seas holy land, a city named Fangshan city.


    This mountain city is one of the largest cities in the holy land of the four seas. Although it is not comparable to the holy city of the four seas, it is also magnificent and lively.


    Huang Xiaolong and his three men rode into Fangshan city on their own.


    "I heard that Teng Yunlong, the young master of Teng''s family, has successfully passed the examination of the four seas holy gate, and has detected the talent of the son. He has become a teacher by the master Bi of the four seas holy gate. He will come back in the next few days!"


    "What? Is it true? If so, the Yang family will suffer this time! "


    "Unfortunately, the Yang family leader has always been moral! It is said that Teng Yunlong came back this time. He has already sent a message that he not only wants the master of the Yang family to kneel down at the gate of the Teng family to admit his mistake, but also to send his daughter Yang Xin to Teng''s house to serve him as a maid, warm the bed and wash his feet! "


    "Yang Xin, that''s a famous beauty in Fangshan city. The head of the Yang family is very fond of her. I''m afraid she won''t?"


    "No? Then the Yang family will be destroyed! "


    From time to time, passers-by murmured from time to time, some sneered, some gloated, some angry, some shook their heads, some looked on coldly.


    "Teng family? The Yang family? " Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Jian sage Wu I respectfully replied: "Mr. Hui, Teng family and Yang family are one of the three big families in Fangshan city. They are also one of the first-class forces in Qiyu, the holy land of the four seas. When I visited Sihai holy land, I heard about the Teng family and the Yang family. I heard that the Teng family and the Yang family have been feuding for generations. However, the two forces are not equal, so they have been together for so many years Come on, both sides have been taking the other side, there is no way


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    However, this generation, Teng Yunlong, the young master of Teng family, has passed the examination of the four seas holy gate, and has also detected the talent of the son. He has become the son of the four seas holy gate, and has become a teacher after he worships the founder of the four seas holy gate. Therefore, the Yang family will be in bad luck.


    How can Huang Xiaolong not know the high status of a saint son? Even the master of the temple must kneel down and call his highness!


    In the whole holy gate, the son kneels only the Lord!


    In the holy land, it is a matter of a word that a family like the Yang family is destroyed if it offends a saint and a son. After all, it is not the ordinary inner disciples of the holy gate that the Yang family offends.


    "Who is the master of the four seas holy gate now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Now the leader of the four seas holy gate is Luding. This Lu Ding is not weak. It is the middle stage of the holy land. Its strength is not much different from that of Jizhang, the leader of the red flame temple." Chen Zhi replied respectfully: "this Luding is the grandson of Yu Bao, the sage of the four seas. However, Lu Ding''s talent is outstanding, surpassing his master and achieving the holy land, so he becomes the second head of the four seas saint."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    In the holy world, many holy gates have this kind of situation.


    In many holy gates, the talent of disciples is better than that of master. In the end, the disciples break through the Holy Land and control the holy gate, which is not uncommon.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about other information of Sihai Shengmen.


    Li Jian Sheng is still familiar with the situation of the four seas holy gate. When he visited the four seas holy places, he had a fight with Lu Ding, the leader of the four seas holy gate. Although he was only an early stage of the holy land, he drew a tie with Nalu Ding with kendo.


    However, although there is only Luding in the four seas holy gate now, there are many high-level semi saints. There are nearly a hundred senior masters, most of them are high-level semi saints, and there are more than a dozen of nine robberies and half saints, and three nine robberies and half saints.


    There are more than 300 semi saints in the holy gate of the four seas.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Compared with Zhuoyuan Shengmen before him, the four seas holy gate is much stronger. However, for Huang Xiaolong, only the holy land can attract his attention. As for the peak of nine robberies and half saints, Huang Xiaolong is not at ease.


    After staying in Wuyuan river for these years, he has taken in more than 1400 beasts of Jiujie Bansheng!


    Among them, there are more than 200 Wuyuan beasts at the peak of Jiujie Bansheng!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is a little bit sad when he thinks of the 1400 nine robbers and half holy abyss beasts in the dark holy ring, because he wanted to take over some of them, but he has never found a chance. Moreover, the Holy Land Wuyuan beast ignores the light power effect in Wuyuan river. Even in the early stage of the holy land, it is stronger than yujizhang in the middle stage of the first phase of the holy land, It''s too hard to swallow.


    After wandering for a while, Huang Xiaolong and his three people found a hotel and asked for a big yard. They planned to stay for a few days.In any case, the inheritance of the sages from all over the world is not in a hurry for these two days.


    "Childe, although you have the words of the sage of the four seas, the sacred utensils of the saints of the four seas, as well as the sacred talismans left by him, I''m afraid Lu Ding, the head of the four seas holy gate, will not hand over the position of the master of the four seas holy gate so easily." Chen Zhi said.


    Li Jian sage also nodded his head and said, "Chen Zhi is right. Lu Ding has been in charge of the four seas holy gate for hundreds of thousands of years. Now all the elders of the four seas holy gate are under his orders. He will definitely not give up the position of the master of the four seas holy gate to you, and he may have evil intentions!"


    Evil intention!


    Huang Xiaolong knows what the sage of Li Jian refers to.


    "What''s more, I heard that Luding has recently attached himself to the holy land of animal control, and is very close to the chief son of the holy land of animal control in Fujiang." Chen Zhi said: "and Lu Ding is ambitious. If so, it is impossible for him to give up his position as the leader of the four seas holy gate."


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold: "if he gives up the position of the master of the four seas holy gate, it''s best. If not, I''ll flatten the whole gate!"


    He came here only for the inheritance of the four seas saints. He has not paid much attention to the position of the four seas saints. If Nalu Ding cooperates to let him enter the forbidden area of the four seas holy gates and get the inheritance of the four seas saints, that would be the best. If not, he would not mind flattening the four seas holy gate!


    Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian looks at each other.


    In the next two days, during the day, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi left the sword sage and went to the pill Market in Sifang city for a visit to see if there was a good heaven and earth elixir or cauldron stove.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to find a better cauldron and open the furnace to refine the elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, although the pills trading market in sifangcheng is one of the largest danyao trading markets in the holy land of the four seas, there is no good miraculous medicine in heaven and earth.


    Even if there is a high level of heaven and earth elixir, it is only seven grade, eight grade heaven and earth elixir has not been found, let alone nine, ten grade.


    As for the cauldron furnace, there is a top step of the top level of Lingbao.


    In the eyes of others, this kind of cauldron furnace is precious, but in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, it is almost the same as the waste product.


    Although the top level supreme Lingbao Ding furnace can also be used to refine ten kinds of pills, although it can also refine holy pills, it will affect the effect of pills.


    However, the cauldron furnace of the sacristy level can not be found in the pill Market of sifangcheng.


    Do you want to ask the four masters again? Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    God, Lord long, Chu Ba and Wu Lao, the four masters, should be the cauldron furnace with the level of sacred vessels. If Huang Xiaolong asks for it, they will certainly give it, but Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to open this mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to live a life of "rich and little" with open mouth and clothes.


    "Young master, do you want to find a sacred vessel level cauldron?" Chen knows: "in fact, there is a four seas holy cauldron in the gate of the four seas, and the four seas holy tripod is the cauldron furnace of the sacristy level."


    "Oh Huang Xiaolong''s accident: "Four Seas holy cauldron!"


    It was a surprise.


    "Yes, the four seas holy tripod was the cauldron furnace used by the four seas sage Yu Bao at that time. Some people say that the four seas holy tripod was refined by Yu Bao, who spent millions of years collecting numerous Holy Spirit concentrates in the holy world. However, others say that the four seas holy tripod was obtained by the four seas sage in a dangerous place." Chen Zhi replied, "however, although the four seas holy cauldron is a sacred vessel level cauldron furnace, it is only a low-level sacred vessel."


    Huang Xiaolong asked tightly: "the four seas holy tripod, now in Lu Ding''s hand?"


    Chen Zhi replied, "yes, it''s in Lu Ding''s hands."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. If it''s in Lu Ding''s hand, it''s good.


    Although the four seas tripod is only a low-level holy vessel, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong.


    As long as it is a sacred vessel and cauldron stove, it can play a 100% role in the efficacy of the pill. The refined ten grade Tiandi elixir will not be affected.


    Since he knew that Lu Ding had the four seas holy tripod in his hand, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to visit again. He was planning to go with Chen Zhi. When Li Jian sage left the pill Market, he passed a shop. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He stopped and walked in.


    Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage were puzzled and followed in.


    After entering, Huang Xiaolong stands in front of a piece of iron, which, at first glance, looks ordinary, but there is nothing strange about it.


    Chen Zhi, Li Jian Sheng and Li Jian Sheng were slightly surprised to see this piece of iron.


    "Black gold iron?"


    Black gold iron, a rare refined iron in the holy world, is one of the precious materials for refining low-level sacred vessels.


    I didn''t expect that there was black gold iron in this shop.


    In fact, Chen Zhi did not know something about the sage of the sword. What attracted Huang Xiaolong was not the black gold iron itself, but because he felt the breath of Hongmeng Holy Spirit from the black gold iron!


    This black gold iron has been contaminated with noble spirit!


    In other words, the source of this black gold iron or nearby, there must be Hongmeng Shengqi!


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the shop owner and asked, "boss, where did you get this black gold iron?"


    The shop owner touched his chin and said with a smile, "do you want to buy this black gold iron?" He avoided answering Huang Xiaolong''s questions.


    The shop owner is very treacherous when he laughs.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong didn''t beat around: "I not only want to buy this black gold iron, but also want to know where you found this black gold iron."


    The shop owner smiles: "this black gold iron, 10 billion holy notes. In addition, if you want to know the source of this black gold iron, it will cost 10 billion yuan, totally 20 billion yuan!"


    "What?" Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage two people one angry.


    The shop owner obviously regards Huang Xiaolong as a big fat sheep.


    Generally speaking, a piece of black gold iron can sell for 8 billion yuan. As for the source of the goods, the general boss will tell the buyer free of charge. Now, the shop owner even opens his mouth to ask for 10 billion yuan, and a piece of news is 10 billion yuan, which is too cruel!


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and stops Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage.


    "Well, 20 billion is 20 billion!" Huang Xiaolong has a good voice.


    A piece of black gold iron, of course, is not worth 20 billion, but Hongmeng Shengqi is far more than 20 billion.


    As soon as the shop owner was in a daze, he had already planned to bargain with Huang Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong agreed to come down.


    He could not help but look at the black gold iron in front of him. This black gold iron, like other black gold iron, seemed to have nothing special.


    Soon, he realized that Huang Xiaolong''s real purpose was to know the origin of black gold iron.


    When they found the black gold iron, they had searched hundreds of millions of miles around the black gold iron. There was no other black gold iron, let alone the existence of black gold iron veins.How could this guy spend $10 billion on a piece of useless news?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong threw it away and gave the shop owner a space artifact. When the shop owner opened it, he saw that there was a mountain of holy notes, which was exactly 20 billion yuan. He could not help smiling. Then he gave Huang Xiaolong the black gold iron: "well, since the young master is a happy man, this black gold iron is now the childe''s. to be honest, we found this black gold iron in the sea area of Ziyun Yes. "


    "Ziyun sea area!" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Ziyun sea area is also a famous and dangerous place in holy world. Although it is no more dangerous than Wuyuan River, it also makes many powerful people in holy land turn pale.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed through the holy land of Emperor Yu before, the sage of Emperor Yu mentioned the sea area of Ziyun.


    "Where is Ziyun sea area?" Huang Xiaolong asked, Ziyun sea area is vast and boundless, even if it is a holy land, it is difficult for strong people to visit it for decades. If he only knows the sea area, it is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to find the noble spirit.


    "Well, we can''t be sure where it is in Ziyun sea area." The shop owner was evasive and did not say the exact location.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. It is obvious that the other side is pushing away. Even if he is not sure where he is, he can probably tell his position. The other party has swallowed him 20 billion yuan. Now, he evades that he is not sure where he is in the Ziyun sea area. He really thinks that he is a soft persimmon and can be pinched at will?


    Huang Xiaolong patted the beast under his seat. All of a sudden, the breath of the beast suddenly released. Under the breath of the beast, the shop owner almost suffocated and retreated again and again. His face was pale: "high level semi saint?" Maybe even?!


    "Come on, I don''t want to ask again." Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly.


    "It''s near Mt. Morel." The shop owner quickly said, "ten billion miles to the north of the Moutai mountains." I''m afraid it''s not specific yet. I added a few more details.


    Huang Xiaolong just let Wu Yuan beast take back its breath. The shop owner''s forehead is full of sweat.


    "I hope you''re telling me the truth. If I find out you''re cheating me then!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed and his cold light flashed.


    "No, no, no, my Lord, there is no lie in what I say, it''s all true!" The shop owner quickly explained.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, then goes out of the shop with Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was just out of the shop when he was hit by someone. Full of fragrance, he was a woman.


    Before Huang Xiaolong reacts, he sees a large group of people breaking through the sky in the distance. Obviously, these people are all aiming at the woman.


    "Yang Xin, I''ll see where you''re going to escape!" A man said with a smile.


    Yang Xin? Miss Yang?


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Childe, it''s the Teng family." Li Jian sage''s way to Huang Xiaolong means that these masters are coming after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Yang Xin, who had run into Huang Xiaolong''s arms in a panic, trembled when she heard Teng''s master call for a drink. Looking at the Teng master, she was frightened.


    Panic, she was about to escape, at this time, Teng family master has been chasing, body shaking, blocking Yang Xin escape.


    Yang Xin can''t escape. In fear, she grabs Huang Xiaolong''s arm and hides behind Huang Xiaolong. Her delicate body trembles, just like grasping the last straw. On her beautiful face, she is desperate, flustered and frightened, which makes me feel pity.


    Teng''s young man, who had called and claimed that Yang Xin saw where you were going, sneered, riding a giant python, elated, looking down at Yang Xin: "Yang Xin, I said earlier, you can''t escape, you can''t escape from Fangshan City, even if you can escape Fangshan City, you can still escape Qiyu? Even if you can escape to Qiyu, can you escape to the holy land of the four seas? "


    "My elder brother is now the holy gate of the four seas, your highness. With an order, who dares not obey all the supreme sects in the four seas holy land? Who dares not listen? You think you can escape? My elder brother will return to Fangshan city in a few hours. Now you still have to be a maid for my elder brother, warm the bed and wash feet for my elder brother, and serve my elder brother well tonight! "


    "Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    The young man of Teng family laughed, and the laughter was loud and harsh.


    This young man of Teng family is Teng Shihai, the younger brother of Teng Yunlong, a new son who has passed the test of Sihai holy gate.


    It''s true that all of his disciples, who have been sent out of the holy gate of Shijin, have been sent to the holy gate of Shizun, and all of his disciples have been sent out of the holy gate of Shijin.


    Now, the whole Qi domain, who dares to offend his Teng family?


    Yang Xin, pale and bloodless, trembled and said, "Teng Shihai, please, let me go. Let us go of Yang family. My father has already knelt down for you!"


    Not long ago, Yang Xin''s father, the owner of the Yang family, had already knelt down in front of the Teng family''s gate and begged the Teng family to let go of the Yang family and his daughter, Yang Xin.


    The Yang family is the master of the Yang family. He is a master of the middle level. He is also a famous figure in Fangshan city and even in the whole Qi region. However, he kneels in front of the Teng family gate in public. What a shame!


    Teng Shihai laughs and laughs ferociously: "kneel? My elder brother is now a saint son. Many people who want to kneel in front of our Teng family gate are not qualified. My elder brother asked your father Yang Nan to kneel down in front of our Teng family gate. That''s his honor! My elder brother has a fancy to you, and let you be his maid, warm his bed and wash his feet. That''s your honor! "


    "You know, how many ladies of aristocratic families want to be my eldest brother''s maid now. Yang Xin, you should be grateful to my elder brother!"


    Yang Xin''s pretty face is even more pale.


    Teng Yunlong is now a saint son. Indeed, it is an honor to serve her as a maid and warm her bed, which is beyond the imagination of many aristocratic family miss. However, Teng Yunlong asked her to serve her for the feud between the Teng family and the Yang family. Teng Yunlong would definitely try to torture her and let her die from torture.


    "I, I won''t go!" Yang Xin trembles voice, a face helpless way.


    Teng Shihai''s face sank: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. In this case, I''ll take you back alive first. When my elder brother comes back, I''ll slowly level your Yang family!"


    "Go, kick those people away from me, and take back Yang Xin''s bitch!"


    Teng Shihai points to Huang Xiaolong.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with Huang Xiaolong, Teng Shihai is not happy with Huang Xiaolong when he sees Yang Xin hiding behind him.


    "Yes, master Shihai!"


    Suddenly, Teng family will fly out of two masters, body shape flash, will come to Yang Xin, Huang Xiaolong in front of.


    "Boy, you don''t get out of here!" A Teng family master raises his feet and kicks Huang Xiaolong in the chest.


    Although the Teng master is not the supreme, he is also the Ninth level master of the great emperor. He is also a master in Fangshan city.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at that Teng family master kicks to come, and the strength is very great. It seems that he wants to abandon his own foot, but his eyes are cold.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t let Chen know. The sage of the sword just flicks it. The master of Teng family flies out. Then, the whole person explodes in the air and turns into a cloud of blood.


    The master of Teng family of the ninth order of the great emperor had no time to scream, so he died with only a group of dregs.


    Blood mist fell on the surrounding streets and dyed the ground red.


    The original face of fear, flustered Yang Xin can not help a stay, beautiful eyes surprised to see that group of blood mist.


    Teng Shihai''s smile on his face was stunned. All the experts around Teng''s family were quiet and looked at them in surprise.


    "You, you killed my Teng family guard?" Teng Shihai then gets angry and stares at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Kill or kill. I''ll give you a chance and get out now. Otherwise, I''ll kill you too." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    All of them are masters of Zheng Teng."Good!" Teng Shihai heard the words and laughed angrily: "even me? Boy, you have a lot of guts. Do you know who I am? I am a disciple of his highness Teng Yunlong, the new son of Sihai Shengmen. I really want to see who dares to kill me in the whole Qi region! "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed to the forehead of Teng Shihai, and Teng Shihai''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Then, Teng family masters see, Teng Shihai forehead blood hole, the fire flickers, soon, the fire continues to expand, will Tengshi sea whole phagocytosis.


    Tengshi sea turned into a mass of ashes.


    Not only Tengshi sea, but also the huge Python under its seat stained with the fire ash, but also screamed and turned into a mass of ash.


    "What, what?"


    The Teng family masters were shocked and stiff.


    "Master Shihai!" Soon, Teng''s master responded and screamed bitterly. He flew to Teng Shihai, but Teng Shihai had turned into ashes at this time.


    Teng family masters feel cold, such as falling ice cave, this is their Teng family Teng Shihai master, they Teng family new son of his highness Teng Yunlong''s younger brother! So dead?


    "You Teng a master Huo Ran turned his head, angrily staring at Huang Xiaolong: "you even killed Shihai master!"


    Up to now, he still can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong really dare to kill Teng Shihai.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I said just now, let him roll. Since he doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it. You can go now. It''s still time."


    Teng''s master was furious and laughed: "you''re dead! Now, I will take you and Yang Xin''s maidservant back, and then we will wipe out your family and Yang''s together. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    The master of Teng family is a supreme master, and he is a Supreme Master of the later stage.


    A Supreme Master of the first level, whether in Tengjia or Fangshan City, is a top master.


    "Get down on your knees!" The Teng family master stretched out his hand in the void and saw a huge handprint pressing down on Huang Xiaolong.


    This huge handprint, which is yellow all over the body, is the highest level magic skill of Teng family!


    Tengshan fingerprints have not yet fallen, Huang Xiaolong standing around the ground has begun to crack, and then began to collapse.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He flipped his hand at will, and the same golden handprint came up. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s golden handprint, he immediately scattered Tengshan''s fingerprint. Then, he continued to bombard the Teng family''s master.


    When the golden fingerprints were still declining, the Teng family master was forced to kneel down. His face was scared, and his whole body began to crack. Then, the whole body was directly printed into the ground by the golden fingerprints!


    Boom!


    The whole street roared.


    The master''s palm was patted into a deep hole, which was not only a huge hole, but also a deep hole.


    Yang Xin, hiding behind Huang Xiaolong, has a big mouth and a pretty face full of incredible shock. Her small hand, which was originally holding on to the corner of Huang Xiaolong''s clothes, is unconsciously released.


    Teng''s masters are even more shocked.


    They Teng family, a Supreme Master of the late stage, so dead?


    These Teng masters only feel stiff.


    "Not yet." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out.


    These Teng family masters, he is also too lazy to start.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong told them to roll away, Teng family masters couldn''t believe it. If they were granted amnesty, they ran away in panic.


    After the Teng family master fled, Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Xin, who was still frightened, and said, "OK, it''s OK." With that, he left.


    "Lord, please, help me, save our Yang family." Yang Xin suddenly ran to Huang Xiaolong, knelt down to Huang Xiaolong, and then cried, "I beg you, you want me to do anything, you let me serve you, be your maid, just ask you to save my Yang family!"


    Maybe it''s the strength that Huang Xiaolong showed just now. Maybe it''s Huang Xiaolong''s ignorance of Teng family and Teng Yunlong, which makes the young lady of Yang family trust Huang Xiaolong and believes that Huang Xiaolong can save the Yang family.


    Looking at Yang Xin who knelt down on the ground and cried earnestly, Huang Xiaolong frowned and finally said, "I live in Yazhi restaurant now. If you have anything, you can come to me." Then, with Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage rode away with Wu Yuan beast.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Yang Xin raised her head, her pretty face sobbing and nodding.


    She knew that Huang Xiaolong had already agreed.


    As long as she has any difficulties, she can go to Yazhi restaurant to find Huang Xiaolong at any time.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi left the sword sage and went back to the restaurant, the current head of Teng family, Teng Heqing and Teng family experts couldn''t believe it and looked at the Teng family elder.


    "You, you say, my son Shi Hai, just now, just died?" Teng and Qing, the head of Teng family, looked at the elder of Teng family, and his voice trembled.


    "Yes, yes, master." The Teng family elder fell on his knees in a panic: "when the little master of Shihai and the elder Du Shun went to capture Yang family Miss Yang Xin alive, they caught up with her in front of the street, but they didn''t expect it." I don''t know.


    "Say it Teng and Qing''s whole body is murderous, his eyes are red and roaring.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a young man. The young man was extremely arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to our Teng family at all. He didn''t agree with each other and killed Shihai Shaozhu with one finger."


    Teng and Qing''s face was ferocious: "even Du Shunyuan was killed by him?"


    "Yes, the master of the family, the young man, beat old man Du Shun to death with one hand." That Du elder dare not conceal, hastily way: "his strength is very strong, only afraid to have the supreme middle rank."


    "Supreme medium level!" Teng Heqing''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes twinkled with astonishing cold killing intention.


    "Master of the house." At this time, a senior member of Teng family stood up and said respectfully: "this man is afraid that it is not simple. He knows the identity of Shihai young master, but he still dares to fight. His highness Yunlong will soon return to Fangshan city. I think, shall we wait for his highness Yunlong to come back and make a decision?"


    Other veterans also echoed.


    Teng Heqing''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice: "that''s OK. Just wait for Yunlong to come back. Besides, when Yunlong comes back, I want that boy to be worse than dead, and I want Yang Xin''s cheap maid to be tortured by flesh and blood!"


    "I want the whole Yang family to bury my son!"


    Teng and Qing''s voice echoed in the hall for a long time.


    At this time, there is a huge spaceship breaking through the air and quickly coming to Fangshan city.


    In this huge spaceship, Teng Yunlong, the new son of the four seas holy gate, was carrying Teng Yunlong back to Teng''s home. Not only some elders of Sihai Shengmen headquarters and Taishang elders, but also the domain master Han Jiangcheng and many experts of Qiyu branch of Sihai Shengmen were accompanying Teng Yunlong.Teng Yunlong stood inside the spaceship. Looking at the city and mountains which were constantly retreating outside through the jade mirror of the spaceship, Teng Yunlong couldn''t help but be elated.


    He has been tested out of the saint son talent, become a new son of the four seas Saint gate, this time back, also be regarded as clothing brocade to return home! When he thought that many supreme family experts in Qi region were waiting for him and meeting him in front of Fangshan city gate, the head of the Yang family would kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy. When he thought that Yang Xin''s little girl was riding under him, he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of relief.


    At this time, he was shocked by his letter. He could not help but take a look and smile. It was a letter from his father. Since it was a letter from his father, what good news should it be.


    He opened it for a look, but soon, Teng Yunlong''s whole body was murderous, his eyes were scarlet, and the master of the four seas holy gate who followed him could not help but be shocked.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Is something wrong?


    "Your Highness the son of Yunlong, are you?" Asked Han Jiangcheng, the leader of the Qi domain, the holy gate of the four seas.


    Teng Yunlong took a deep breath and said coldly, "my father just wrote a letter saying that my brother Shi Hai had just been killed in Fangshan city."


    "What?" Everyone lost his voice.


    Previously, although people guessed things, they didn''t think it was Teng Yunlong''s brother who was killed!


    To know that Teng Yunlong is now a new son of the four seas Saint gate. Who dare not look at him and dare to kill his brother!


    "Is the other party identified?" Han Jiangcheng, the leader of Qi domain, frowned and asked.


    "Not yet." Teng Yunlong said coldly: "the father''s letter said that the other side should have the supreme medium level or above strength. He still has two followers. The strength of those two followers is not known yet."


    A supreme elder in the headquarters of the four seas holy gate said: "it''s just a small supreme middle rank. I can crush this kind of goods. No matter how strong his followers are, they should not be strong enough. Whatever his identity is, since he dares to offend his highness, we will capture them for his highness. At that time, we will deal with them according to his highness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    "The elder is right. No matter what his status is, if he offends your highness, he will offend us all over the world." Another elder of the four seas holy gate, the elder, hummed: "we will take him down and give him to his Highness the son. You can handle it at will."


    When Teng Yunlong heard his words, he began to look better.


    He didn''t worry about whether he could capture the other party alive. This time, there were 16 elders from the headquarters of Sihai holy gate who accompanied him back. All of them were masters of the highest level, not to mention Han Jiangcheng, the master of Qi domain of Sihai Shengmen, who was the late master of the 10th level of Qiyu, and a group of supreme middle and high-level masters of Qiyu branch.


    Tengyunlong let people speed up the spaceship again.


    Just as Teng Yunlong, Han Jiangcheng and others rushed back to Fangshan City, the general Hall of the Yang family was in a state of melancholy. Just now, they also learned about the news that Teng Shihai and Teng Dushun, the elder of Teng family, were killed for chasing Yang Xin.


    Yang Nanmei, the head of the Yang family, is completely squeezed together.


    "It''s over. We Yang''s family is going to die completely!" An old Yang Jiayuan cried: "originally, if we had knelt down to plead guilty for Teng''s family, and then send Miss Yang Xin to Teng''s house and serve Teng Yunlong as a maid, maybe there is still some space left for us to turn around. Maybe Teng Yunlong will not destroy our Yang family!"


    "Now, Teng Shihai is dead! Because of Miss Yang Xin! Teng Yunlong will not let go of our Yang family again! "


    Another old Yang Jiayuan Huoran stood up and said, "master, I suggest that we send Yang Xin to Teng''s house now, and let Yang Xin serve his highness Teng Yunlong and make up for his faults. Maybe it''s not too late. Teng Yunlong used to like Yang Xin. If Yang Xin can please Teng Yunlong and Teng Yunlong''s anger disappears, we Yang family can still live."


    "Yes, and the young man who killed Teng Shihai and Teng Jiateng Du Shunyuan, I suggest that we go and capture him, and then give it to Teng family, and tell Teng family that we have nothing to do with the young man. Maybe things will change a little bit!" Another old man of the Yang family stood up.


    Yang Jiayuan, without exception, suggested that Yang Xin should be sent to Teng''s house to please Teng Yunlong, and Huang Xiaolong should be arrested and sent to Teng''s house, so as to get rid of the relationship between him and Yang''s family and ask Teng family for forgiveness.


    Yang Nan, the leader of the Yang family, raised his hand, pressed down, glanced at the crowd, and sighed: "that young man, who can kill Teng Dushun with one hand, it is not easy for us to capture him alive?"


    In the later stage of the supreme first level, he was only afraid of having the supreme middle level strength. However, he, the leader of the Yang family and the first expert of the Yang family, was able to break through the supreme middle level.


    The crowd was silent.


    "Where is Miss now?" Yang Nan turned his head and asked the bodyguard.


    "Go home, my lady is in the east hall now." The guard replied.


    Yang Nan sighed in his heart, and then said: "take the young lady, all the elders listen to the order, and go to the gate with me, waiting for his highness Teng Yunlong."


    Now, they have to go to the gate to wait for Teng Yunlong and kneel down to him. They hope Teng Yunlong really liked his daughter before. Maybe Teng Yunlong can let go of the Yang family when he sees his daughter Yang Xin kneeling and Rao!


    Soon, Yang Xin was brought by Yang family master.


    "Father, you, what are you going to do?" Yang Xin was angry.


    "Xin''er, I''m sorry, but now we have to go to the gate and kneel down to beg for mercy to Teng Yunlong and ask him to let go of our Yang family." Yangnan KaiKou road.


    "Father, you are confused. Do you think that if we kneel down to beg for mercy from Teng Yunlong, he will let go of our Yang family?" Yang Xin exclaimed, "we should believe that elder, who said that he would not sit back and ignore. We should now go and thank that elder, rather than kneel down to beg for mercy from Teng Yunlong and Teng''s family."


    Yang Nan shook his head. He knew that the elder in his daughter''s mouth was the young man who killed Teng Shihai and Teng Dushun.


    "Xiner, you have no idea what a new son means." Yang Nan shook his head and said, "maybe that young man is the supreme fourth level or even the supreme high-level master. But as the son of heaven, how can Teng Yunlong resist? If we go to thank the young man now, we will be doomed to the Yang family. At that time, it will be impossible for us to get rid of the relationship! "


    At that time, we will be destroyed by Yang Teng''s family


    "Teng Yunlong should like you. If we kneel down to beg for mercy from Teng Yunlong, he will not destroy our Yang family."


    Yang Xin heard that her father, Yang Nan, was determined to go to the gate of the city and kneel down to beg for mercy for Teng Yunlong.


    "Father, you!"


    "Well, don''t say it, Xin''er. I do it for you and for the good of the Yang family." Yang Nan has no expression and interrupts.


    Originally, he went to the gate of Teng''s house and knelt down, trying to beg the Teng family to let her daughter go. But he didn''t expect her daughter to escape, causing Teng Shihai and Teng Dushun to be killed. There was no room for euphemism. Now he can only take his daughter and the elders of the Yang family to kneel down at the gate of the city gate and beg for mercy from Teng Yunlong.


    As for his daughter''s suggestion that the young man would protect the Yang family, he did not believe it.


    A young man who had never met before and met by chance would really help the Yang family with a warm heart? Only her daughter was so stupid that she believed that she would help the Yang family.Even if the young man would really help the Yang family, he didn''t believe that the young man had such strength. After all, Teng Yunlong was a new son, but behind him was the holy gate of the whole world!


    A few hours later.


    When Yang Nan, the leader of the Yang family, took his daughter Yang Xin and Yang Zhongyuan Lao to the gate of Fangshan City, there were many strong people in Fangshan city and all the powerful people in Qi region, including Teng family leader Teng and Qing Dynasty.


    Naturally, everyone came to meet Teng Yunlong.


    When he saw Yang Nan, the leader of the Yang family, all the strong people couldn''t help gloating. People also heard about Teng Shihai.


    When Yang Xin came to see her daughter, she was surprised! Your highness Teng Yunlong is here


    People saw that a huge spaceship came from the sky. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it reached the gate of Fangshan city. The mark on the ship was the holy gate of the four seas.


    Then, the ship door opened, Teng Yunlong, the Lord of Qi domain, Han Jiangcheng, the four seas holy gate, the elders of Taishang, filed out.


    Teng and Qing this just let Yang Nan, and all rushed forward.


    "Visit his highness tengyunlong."


    "See the master of Hanjiang city!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd knelt down.


    Yang Nan and all the masters of the Yang family also rushed forward and knelt down.


    Teng Yunlong''s eyes swept. When he saw Yang Nan, Yang Xin and other Yang family masters, his eyes were cold. Teng Yunlong asked his father Teng Heqing and other experts to get up. Then he went to Yang Nan and Yang Xin.


    Seeing Teng Yunlong coming, Yang Nan felt a tremor in his heart. He immediately kowtowed and explained that it was the Yang family''s honor for Yang Xin to serve Teng Yunlong.


    Looking at Yang Xin with a pale face and Yang Nan, who kowtow and explain repeatedly, Teng Yunlong sneered: "Yang Nan, Yang family master, do you really think you are kneeling down here, explaining, I will let you go, let go of the Yang family?"


    "If it wasn''t for Yang Xin, my brother would not have died! But don''t worry. I''m not in a hurry to kill you and this maid. I''ll let you see how the boy died! Take them! Kill the boy, then kill the Yang family


    Yang Nan and the elders of the Yang family were pale.


    After Teng Yunlong finished, he took the people all the way to Yazhi restaurant where Huang Xiaolong was located. Yang Nan and other Yang family experts were escorted to follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    This time, almost all the supreme masters of Qi region came to Fangshan city to welcome Teng Yunlong, nearly 20000 people, and many of them were supreme masters.


    All the way, they were mighty and powerful, covering the square mountain city and the surrounding cities.


    In Fangshan City, all the people were afraid. Looking at Teng Yunlong and others, all of them knelt down on the ground as if they were exterminated.


    In Yazhi restaurant, Huang Xiaolong, who is eating up the original energy of the holy world, opens his eyes and leaves the room.


    "Young master." Chen Zhi, who was outside, said respectfully when he saw Huang Xiaolong come out.


    "Let''s go and get some exercise." Huang Xiaolong said: "after the exercise, we will go to the headquarters of Sihai Shengmen."


    They should be.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong rode out of the restaurant on a Wuyuan beast, they saw Teng Yunlong, Han Jiangcheng and others flying over. In a blink of an eye, Teng Yunlong and Han Jiangcheng came to the restaurant.


    Teng Yunlong did not land, but looked at Huang Xiaolong from a high altitude. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "did you kill my brother? Kill me, Mr. Du Shunyuan


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s confession, and ignoring himself, Teng Yunlong is furious and his eyes are killing.


    At this time, an elder of the four seas holy gate headquarters coldly yelled to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you''re so brave that you dare to kill his brother and offend his highness Teng Yunlong. You don''t kneel down now and beg for mercy from his highness Teng Yunlong. Otherwise, we will cramp you and skin you."


    However, before the supreme elder of the four seas holy gate headquarters finished, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and waved: "quack noise!" The voice of the supreme elder at the headquarters of the four seas holy gate stopped suddenly, and there was no scream, so it burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    Boo!


    The blood mist was in full swing.


    After Teng Yunlong''s death, the powerful people of the supreme sect were stunned. They all took a breath of cold air, and their faces changed greatly. Even Han Jiangcheng, the world''s holy Gate Branch of Qiyu, also had a slight change of face.


    The supreme elder of the four seas holy gate headquarters, but a supreme nine level early!


    Kill with a wave!


    "You, the beginning of the supreme nine steps!" Han Jiangcheng stares at Huang Xiaolong and swallows.


    Originally, Teng and Qing, the head of Teng''s family, was also shocked, while Yang Nan and other Yang family masters'' eyes were also staring.


    The beginning of the Ninth level of supreme power?!


    Teng Yunlong touched his face and saw that his hands were full of blood. It was the blood of the elder of the four seas holy gate. Rao was strong in his heart and could not help his hands trembling.


    What if it was?!


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger. He overestimates Huang Xiaolong''s strength again and again. However, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is beyond his imagination. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is so strong. At the beginning of the supreme ninth level, the Supreme Master of the four seas holy gate did not even receive Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    "It turns out that you are at the beginning of the Ninth level of supreme power. No wonder you are arrogant and fearless." Teng Yunlong said slowly. He was shocked. His eyes coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "however, even if you are the peak master of the 10th level later stage, you are also going to die!"


    Huang Xiaolong coolly glanced at Han Jiangcheng and others: "are they right


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong even despises his masters, the masters of the supreme sect who follow Teng Yunlong are angry.


    Han Jiangcheng, the leader of Qiyu branch of the four seas holy gate, also looked cold: "young man, your tone is not small! Do you want to challenge all the masters in Qi domain? You are not qualified for the first stage of the Ninth level! If you are half holy, you have the right to say that. "


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and blows out a fist. His fist force breaks through the air, and all the space collapses, just like gravel.


    The destructive power of terror will be bombarded in front of Hanjiang city in an instant.


    Feeling the terrible destructive power, Han Jiangcheng''s face finally changed greatly. Without thinking about it, he suddenly burst out with all his strength: "Tai Chi is gone!"


    Two huge seals formed a huge whirlpool, one red and one black, with distinct Yin and Yang. A force of destruction came out of the huge whirlpool.


    The huge whirlpool collides with the seal of Huang Xiaolong''s boxing. However, it crackles. In an instant, the powerful Tai Chi whirlpool is blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s seal. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s seal continues to boom towards Hanjiang city.


    Before the seal of the fist had arrived, Han Jiangcheng''s arms burst apart. Then, his head, his body, and finally, the whole man burst open.


    The blood fog exploded, like fireworks, in the sun is so gorgeous, so strange, for a long time, and finally like dust, instantly fell to the ground.


    There was a dead silence all around.


    All the strong looked at the pool of blood on the ground in horror, and no one moved.


    "Too weak." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice, like a magic sound from hell, makes Teng Heqing, the leader of Teng family, tremble. Teng Yunlong and the masters of the four seas holy gate only feel a sudden convulsion in their hearts."Domain, Lord!" A supreme elder of Qiyu branch looked at the blood and cried, but the blood didn''t answer him.


    "You, you!" Suddenly, Teng Yunlong wakes up and looks at Huang Xiaolong angrily. At this time, he still can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can kill Han Jiangcheng, the leader of Qiyu branch of the four seas holy gate. What''s more, he can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can kill Han Jiangcheng with one blow in the early stage of the supreme ninth stage!


    A punch!


    If Huang Xiaolong had just killed the elder, he would have been shocked. Now, he is shocked.


    This, how can it be? In the early days of the supreme ninth level, the combat power was so strong! Even elder martial brother Chen Jing, the chief son of the four seas holy gate, can''t have such fighting power!


    "Who are you?" Teng Yunlong muttered.


    "The one who killed you!" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. When he reaches out his hand and pinches the void, he sees Teng Yunlong in the sky fearfully that the space around him is tight. This kind of feeling is like a hundred billion tons of mountain suddenly smashing into a weak Swertia, and he is the Swertia.


    Then, Teng and Qing and others saw that Teng Yunlong was pinched and exploded!


    Third pool of blood!


    All people feel cold.


    "Teng, Teng Yunlong, your highness?" An elder of the four seas holy gate only felt dyspnea and suffocation.


    "Kill, kill him!" All of a sudden, Teng and Qing, the head of Teng family, jumped out and yelled at everyone: "kill him, he escaped, and you are all going to die!"


    The powerful people of the supreme families in Qi region also had the elders of the four seas holy gate. The elders woke up from the shock.


    However, just at this time, the Wu Yuan beast that Huang Xiaolong sat down opened its mouth and roared up to the sky. With the roar, a terrible huge wind storm formed and swept across the holy gate of the four seas.


    Under this terrible storm, the elders of the four seas holy gate were involved one by one, and then the experts of Teng family and the Supreme Master of Qi region.


    All those who were caught in the terrible wind storm were instantly twisted to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Like a huge ship, the terrible wind storm is rolling forward and pushing forward in the high altitude. All the people in the four seas holy gate and Teng family can''t escape.


    All the masters of the supreme sect in the Qi region were afraid to find that the terrible wind storm had a kind of terrible magic power and phagocytic power. They could not escape even if they wanted to.


    All the supreme masters of Qi domain struggled and tried to escape, but it was useless. The more they struggled, the more terrible the air would be swallowed up.


    One hundred, two hundred, five hundred, one thousand, two thousand


    With the swallowing, the terrible air flow gradually became blood color.


    This is the blood of the four seas holy gate, Teng family and others!


    The blood color of the terrible air flow became more and more intense, and finally, it became the extremely red fishy red.


    Finally, Yang Nan and Yang''s elders looked at the terrible airflow that had been swallowed up. Their eyes were frightened and despairing.


    At this time, the terrible airflow suddenly stopped without warning and stopped one meter away in front of Yang Nan and others.


    Looking at the terrible airflow close at hand, Yang Nan felt that his heart suddenly stopped and his pores opened in turn.


    All of a sudden, the terrible air burst and dissipated like a bubble.


    Yang Nan and other people''s eyes were startled, looked around, looked at the whole body, it seems that they can not believe that they are still alive.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent. He took a look at the Yang family and Yang Xin. To Chen Zhi, Li Jiansheng said, "let''s go." Then he rode the abyss beast and broke away.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong left for a long time that Yang Xin reacted and knelt down in the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure, full of tears.


    "Home, master!" Yang Jiayuan, an old man with shaking voice, looked around at the bloodstained ground. These are the blood of Teng Yunlong, Han Jiangcheng, Sihai Shengmen, Teng family masters!


    Nearly 20000 masters! Thousands of supreme places! None left!


    No, it''s just them. They''re the Yang family!


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Another old man of the Yang family asked with cold courage.


    Yang Nan''s eyes are dull and his face is bewildered.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?! Our royal highness Teng Yunlong is dead?! Even our master Han Jiangcheng, the leader of Qiyu branch of Sihai Shengmen, has been killed?! This, this is impossible? "


    "Absolutely! His highness Teng Yunlong went home to visit his relatives. He was killed less than an hour after he returned to Fangshan city! All the elders of the four seas holy gate headquarters, the elders, as well as Han Jiangcheng and other experts in Qiyu branch were killed, and all the masters of the supreme sect who welcomed his highness Teng Yunlong in Fangshan city were all killed! "


    "This is absolutely a big event. Who is the other party? Are they other masters of holy land? If you can kill Han Jiangcheng, you are at least half saint! "


    With the killing of Teng Yunlong, the news soon spread, and the holy land of the four seas was boiling.


    At the headquarters of the holy gate of the four seas, in a cave of the Holy Spirit peak, sat an old man with white hair and whiskers. The old man''s face was ruddy, just like a boy. But at this time, his face was gloomy as water, and his eyes were chilly.


    This old man is bi Cheng, the master whom Teng Yunlong worshipped after his new son, the elder of the four seas holy gate!


    All the experts standing in front of Bi Cheng all bow their heads and dare not speak out.


    "Did you find out the identity of the murderer? Where are they now after they left Fangshan city? " Bi Cheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Tell master, the exact identity of the murderer has not been found out. However, the opponent is in the early stage of the supreme ninth level, but he can kill the master of Hanjiang city with one blow. Such fighting power is rare, so the disciple speculates that the other side should be a master of other holy places." Feng Kun, the eldest disciple standing at the head of Bi Cheng, quickly replied: "after killing the younger martial brother, they have been travelling southward, but when they are near the miefa mountain range, their whereabouts have disappeared."


    Bi Cheng''s eyes were cold: "other masters of holy land? No wonder he dares to kill my holy Son. However, even if he is a son of other holy places and kills me, he will also pay for his life. He will issue orders to block the holy land. No one is allowed to enter or leave the holy land. He will search every region with all his strength, and he must find out the murderer for me! "


    Bi Cheng is the peak of nine robberies and half saints. Among the elders of the holy land of the four seas, Bi Cheng has great power.


    "Yes, master!"


    After the order, Bi Cheng left the cave and met with other elders of the four seas holy gate.


    A few days later, outside the headquarters of the four seas holy gate, the void broke. Huang Xiaolong, Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage came out.


    Looking at the headquarters of Sihai Shengmen, Huang Xiaolong has brilliant eyes.


    The holy gate of the four seas is here!


    At this time, a group of patrolling disciples of the four seas holy gate flew in the distance.


    After Huang Xiaolong killed Teng Yunlong, the whole holy land of the four seas was in great danger, and the patrol guards were extremely strict. Especially, the strength of the patrolling disciples of the four seas holy gate headquarters was strengthened dozens of times.


    "What do you do?" Far away, that group of four seas holy gate patrol disciple then drink rebuke way: "which clan which family?"


    Huang Xiaolong said, "there is no gate, no school. I want to see your headmaster."When Huang Xiaolong said that they wanted to see the leader of the four seas holy gate, they were stunned. It was a big accident.


    In the blink of an eye, those patrol disciples have come to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Want to see our headmaster?" The patrol captain looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said in surprise, "what do you want to see our headmaster? I don''t know where you are? "


    "At the beginning of the Ninth level of the supreme." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "as for what to see your headmaster, you will know when you see your headmaster."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say the beginning of the supreme ninth level, the patrol captain was slightly surprised, but then he said with a smile: "a monk who has no family and no school wants to see our sect leader? Do you know how many of the top nine robbers and half saints who want to see our headmaster can''t see them? "


    "Well, sir, if you climb to the gate of our four seas holy gate headquarters from here, I can report to our elder statesman, so that you can meet with us."


    The other disciples of the four seas sect immediately laughed.


    However, at this time, a disciple of the four seas holy gate suddenly stepped forward and said to the patrol captain, "elder martial brother Lin, he seems to be the murderer ordered by our holy gate to be captured."


    The captain of the patrol guard was stunned, and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong again. After a careful look, he could not help but change his face. At this time, Wu Yuan beast under Huang Xiaolong''s seat raised his foot and patted him.


    Immediately, the captain of the patrol shot back and smashed into the mountains in the distance. I don''t know how many mountains have been penetrated, making a huge noise.


    The faces of other disciples of the four seas holy gate changed greatly.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Then he fled in a panic, and the letter symbol rose into the sky, shining all over the world.


    Huang Xiaolong also did not stop, let those disciples of the four seas holy gate report, soon, a ray of light from the four seas holy gate headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Feeling the master''s breath from the four seas holy gate headquarters, Huang Xiaolong calmly smiles: "it seems that the four seas holy gate still doesn''t put us in mind."


    Although there are many masters coming out of the four seas holy gate headquarters, there are not many half saints, and there is only one high-level half saint. This high-level half saint should be master Teng Yunlong.


    Soon, the masters of the four seas holy gate rushed to Huang Xiaolong from all directions.


    The sky is so dense that there are only a few hundred thousand people.


    The leader is an old man with white hair and beard. Huang Xiaolong knows that this old man is bi Cheng.


    Bi Cheng''s eyes pass through Huang Xiaolong, Chen Zhi, and Li Jian sage. Although Li Jian sage had a fight with Lu Ding, the current head of Sihai Shengmen, he used illusory skills to change his appearance. Therefore, Bi Cheng did not recognize the sage of Lijian.


    Bi Cheng fixed his eyes on Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were cold: "did you kill my disciple Teng Yunlong? I didn''t expect you would dare to come to my four seas holy gate headquarters. "


    "The holy gate of the four seas is not a tiger''s den. Why dare I come?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "even if it''s a tiger''s den, what if I come here? However, I have nothing to do with your disciples this time. I''m here to see your headmaster and ask Lu Ding to come out. "


    After hearing that Huang Xiaolong came to see their headmaster, Bi Cheng couldn''t help being stunned. But then he looked up at Huang Xiaolong with a laugh in his face and said, "just you, also want to see our headmaster?"


    No doubt, like the former patrol captain, he felt that Huang Xiaolong''s desire to see their sect leader was too much for him and ridiculous.


    As the captain of the patrol said before, there are few peaks of nine robbers and half saints who come to see their sect leader, but they can''t be seen. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is a supreme ninth level?


    Not to mention the peaks of the nine robbers and half saints, even if he was the elder of the four seas holy gate, he could hardly see them when he wanted to meet their master.


    Is a holy land just what you want to see?


    What''s more, their sect leader is not an ordinary Holy Land heavyweight, but a medium-term master of holy land.


    However, Huang Xiaolong killed his disciple Teng Yunlong, but he came to Sihai Shengmen headquarters to see their headmaster again. He looked fearless, which made Bi Cheng puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see Bi Cheng''s face taunting. He said calmly, "if you don''t come out, I''ll fight until he comes out."


    "Boy, this is the headquarters of the four seas holy gate. You can''t be presumptuous Before Bi Cheng opened his mouth, Feng Kun, the eldest disciple behind him, could not help but exclaimed in anger. Then he said to bi Cheng, "master, let the disciples take him down and take him back to the dungeon for interrogation."


    Bi Cheng nodded: "well, wait for a moment, as long as you don''t let him die. Kill the other two of his followers!"


    He is confident about the strength of his great disciple. Feng kunnai is a master of two robberies and a half saints, and has reached the peak of the second and half saints.


    The opponent is just at the beginning of the supreme ninth level. Even if his fighting power is amazing, he can definitely defeat him easily with the strength of his eldest disciple Feng Kun.


    Feng kungong''s voice should be, and then flew over to Huang Xiaolong and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and haughtily: "boy, don''t blame me for bullying the small by the big. I will let you do it first."


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "good!"


    In that case, he would not be polite to each other.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong flies from the back of the abyss beast, and instantly comes to the other party. Then, thousands of arms appear behind him.


    Thousand hand demon!


    Huang Xiaolong clapped out a thousand hands at the same time.


    Eight wasteland holy light palm!


    Infinite light, heaven and earth eight waste!


    Boom!


    Feng Kun was shot by Huang Xiaolong in a flash, and the whole person shot backward. Like the former patrol captain, he did not know how many mountains he had broken through.


    "What?"


    The sudden change in front of his eyes made all the hall masters of the four seas holy gate, the supreme elder, and the elders all cried out.


    Bi Cheng and several other semi saints were also shocked.


    "Looking for death!" Bi Cheng drank angrily, his whole body was full of momentum, and the light flashed suddenly. Behind him, a huge God of war in gold armor was gathered behind him.


    The giant god of war, like a giant mountain, suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    The giant palm like a mountain blocks out the sun, destroys the sky and destroys the earth, cuts off Yin and Yang, and reverses time and space.


    In front of him, the giant palm of the God of war in gold armour was about to beat Huang Xiaolong out. Suddenly, the beast without abyss under Huang Xiaolong''s seat swept into the air and met the giant palm of the God of war.


    Boom!


    The whole four seas holy land hundreds of millions of miles of mountains, tens of thousands of peaks for the violent shaking.


    The great power of terror shocked all the hall leaders, elders and elders of the holy gates all over the world. Some disciples even burst open. However, Bi Chengren also retreated and withdrew for several miles. Finally, he stood still, and the God of war in golden armor faded behind him.


    Bi Cheng only felt that Qi and blood gushed out of his chest, and his throat was sweet and his mouth was full of blood.


    Some of the temple owners who flew out of the temple, the elder of the Supreme Court, even more gushed blood from their mouths.There was a dead silence.


    Bi Cheng stabilized his body, suppressed the blood in his heart, and looked at the abyss beast under Huang Xiaolong''s seat: "Jiujie Bansheng peak, Wuyuan beast!"


    Generally speaking, in the same realm, the demon beast is a little better than the strong man. Although the abyss beast under Huang Xiaolong''s throne is not a holy beast, but his talent is close to the holy beast. Therefore, we can absolutely suppress Bi Cheng, unless he has the top 100 holy forms, veins and holy bodies.


    At this time, the headquarters of Sihai Shengmen burst into the sky with amazing momentum. It seems that the destructive power caused by the fight between Wuyuan beast and Bi Cheng has finally aroused the other elders and semi saints who are in charge of Sihai Shengmen headquarters.


    One, two, three


    306 and a half saints!


    Among them, 83 are high-level semi saints.


    And nine robberies, half saints and fifteen statues! There are two peaks of nine robbers and half saints.


    This time, the holy gate of the four seas is half holy, which can be called pouring out the nest.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong frown is that although almost all the half saints of the four seas have come out, they have not seen Lu Ding.


    Chen Zhi, from the sword sage is also an accident.


    "How are you, elder martial brother Bicheng?" A nine robbers and a half Saint yuan comes to bi Cheng and asks for help.


    Bi Cheng shook his hand: "I''m ok." Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong and the abyss beast: "he killed Yunlong, be careful of the abyss beast, its talent is afraid to be close to the holy beast."


    The elders of the four seas holy gate nodded.


    "You killed my son, and now you come to our headquarters to make trouble. Do you really think that no one in our four seas holy gate can deal with you?" Another nine robbers and a half holy peak elder coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    This veteran, named Yu Jingjian, is also the peak of nine robberies and half saints, but he is the head of all the sages of the four seas, and his combat power is much stronger than that of Bi Cheng.


    However, as soon as his words fell, his eyes were staring straight and his face was full of fear. All of a sudden, there were more than 100 abyss beasts behind Huang Xiaolong! These 100 abyss beasts did not hide their breath, and the breath of terror covered the whole billions of miles.


    "One, one hundred heads, nine robbers and half saints, the peak of the abyss beast!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Yu Jingjian, the head of the four seas holy gate, saw a hundred nine robbers and half saints peak abyss beast behind Huang Xiaolong. His feet were so frightened that he even retreated and did not care about his image. He almost rolled around and hid behind him.


    Bi Cheng and the other four sea saints also retreated in fear, their eyes unable to cover their fear.


    This is a hundred nine robbers and half saints, the peak of the abyss beast!


    It''s not a hundred robberies, two robberies and half saints.


    It was not until Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and the elders of the four seas holy gate retreated into the defensive range of the Sihai Shengmen defense array, which relieved them and felt that they had survived.


    The disciples of the four seas holy gate, who were originally surrounded by water, also used the speed of an arrow to shoot back to the defense array.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this and did not stop it.


    "Luding, tell him to come out to see me." Huang Xiaolong looks at Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and others.


    Yu Jingjian was shocked and sneered at his words: "boy, don''t think that you can do whatever you want in our four seas holy gate if you have 100 animals without abyss. If you want to see our master, you are not qualified! You''d better go back now. We can not investigate the matter of your killing our son Yunlong. "


    Although Yu Jingjian''s tone is still very hard, he has no doubt softened. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong can''t be allowed to retreat. They had to capture Huang Xiaolong and torture him.


    Of course, although he was soft, he didn''t worry. The four seas Holy Spirit array was set up by their founder, the four seas sage Yu Bao. Their founder, the four seas sage, was a middle-level Holy Land!


    Moreover, with the blessing of countless masters of the four seas holy gates for so many years, the four seas Holy Spirit array is more secure. Even if one hundred nine plundered and half holy peak beasts without abyss can not survive the four seas defense array.


    "Not qualified? No investigation? " Huang Xiaolong sneered: "it seems that you think I can''t break the hundred nine robbers and half saints without abyss beast from all over the world?"


    Bi Cheng sneered: "you understand, you''d better get out now, otherwise, we''ll open a big battle, you can''t go when you want to go!"


    He is not alarmist. If the four seas battle is fully opened, they will surely trap Huang Xiaolong and kill him!


    Of course, if this is the case, the cost is too high. To fully open the four seas array, we need a lot of high-level Holy Spirit jade, which can be borne by the four seas holy gate.


    Just at this moment, suddenly, Bi Cheng, Yu Jingjian and Yuan Laomo of the four seas holy gate did not look frightened. They saw that Huang Xiaolong had a hundred more abyss beasts!


    "Nine, nine robbers, half holy peak!" Yu Jingjian trembled.


    These 100 abyss beasts are also the peak of nine robberies and half saints!


    Add in the first 100, that''s 200!


    Two, two hundred, nine plundered and half holy peak of the abyss beast! What''s the concept?!


    "You, who are you?" Bi Cheng''s face changed greatly.


    At the beginning of the Ninth level of the supreme being, he could drive two hundred nine plundered half saints, the peak of no abyss beast?! They have never heard, heard, heard!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer, but he was indifferent. With a wave of his hands, the two hundred nine robbers and half saints, like 200 chaotic mountains, ran over Yu Jingjian and Bi Cheng.


    "Open the array!" Almost at the same time, Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng, and other senior members of the four seas holy gate all spoke with one voice and roared.


    When two hundred abyss beasts run over Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and others, the Holy Spirit array of the four seas opens, and the light bursts into the sky.


    The holy light is infinite, covering countless hundred million miles of mountains in the holy gate of the four seas.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two hundred abyss beasts roared down on the light shield of the Holy Spirit array all over the world, just like the thunder of destroying the world.


    Even if there is a large defensive array, Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and others are shaken by the shock. Their brains and ears are buzzing incessantly, and they quickly retreat after hearing this.


    There was a great array of Holy Spirits all over the world.


    Two hundred heads, nine robbers and half saints, the peak of the abyss beast bombardment power, so terrible!


    Yu Jingjian screamed in horror: "hurry up, all the disciples, all of us will try our best to activate the four seas array, inlay high-level Holy Spirit jade, and open the big array with all our strength!"


    In the past, it was just a rush to open the big array, but now, it is all people''s efforts to urge and use the high-level Holy Spirit jade to open it!


    He could see that if he didn''t open the array with all his strength, he was afraid that the 200 beasts without abyss would blow up the great array in all directions!


    Under the scream of Yu Jingjian''s fear, all of a sudden, the great array of holy lights of the four seas gushed like volcanic eruptions, reflecting hundreds of millions of miles of space. These holy lights gushed out from every mountain peak and every inch of the ground in Sihai mountain range. When these holy lights were fully gushed out, the space of hundreds of millions of miles was roaring, which showed the intensity of the holy light.


    However, the four seas array, which had been darkened before, seems to be reborn, shining brightly and piercing through the void. The whole holy land of the four seas, dozens of regions, countless dynasties, and countless cities and cities have seen the bright light of piercing the void.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s our holy gate array! All over the world, the Holy Spirit array is fully open! What''s going on? Who is so bold and daring to attack our four seas holy gate headquarters? "All the strong are boiling.


    At this time, there was another roar, and two hundred abyss beasts bombarded again.


    However, the light mask of the four seas Holy Spirit array was hundreds of times stronger than before. This time, it just shook a little and then recovered.


    After seeing this, Bi Cheng burst out laughing: "boy, do you see that this is the power of our four seas array, even if you have two hundred nine robbers and half saints, what about the abyss beast? What can you do for us


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    At this time, two hundred abyss beasts fly up and form a mysterious pattern in the sky. This pattern is like a circle, but it is also like a character in the ancient times, and the breath of Holy Spirit is scattered from the pattern.


    "Holy way array!"


    Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and others changed their faces.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if you urge the holy way array to attack? These abyss beasts are not holy places after all Then he said.


    All of a sudden, two hundred Wuyuan beasts roared up to the sky, whistling through countless spaces, and the heaven and earth trembled. Everyone in the holy land of the four seas was shocked by the howling sound, which shocked everyone.


    Then, the whistling of two hundred abyss beasts formed two hundred streams of light, and then gathered together to form a huge ocean like light sea, which exploded into the four seas array at a terrible speed.


    Boom!


    The sky seemed to fall down, and the earth seemed to break down completely.


    The four seas array shook violently, and one defense after another broke.


    In the eyes of Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and other senior members of the four seas holy gate, the light masks of the four seas array continued to weaken one layer after another. When they were in a panic, they finally stopped.


    Seeing that the four seas battle array was not broken, Yu Jingjian and others were all relaxed. However, Rao was so, the people were also frightened and half dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    "Come on, let''s do our best." Yu Jingjian was so frightened that he yelled: "give me full support!"


    All of a sudden, the light of the Holy Spirit surged wildly again, and the infinite holy light was like a rosy cloud, reflecting countless millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    The layers of defense that had been blasted apart were restored again.


    "Open the attack array!" Then, Bi Cheng exclaimed in surprise.


    The endless blue holy light turned into a halberd of sea god, which attacked Huang Xiaolong. However, before these halberds arrived, they were scattered by the palm of 200 abyss beasts.


    Although the four seas array was created by Yu Bao, the sage of the four seas in the middle level of the holy land, it integrates attack and defense into one, and is extremely powerful. However, it is not urged by the strong in the holy land, so its power is limited after all. Otherwise, under the attack just now, there are 200 heads of nine robbers and half saints, and the peak of the abyss beast is hard to resist.


    Because Huang Xiaolong had told Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage not to do anything, they did not do so. What they just wondered was that Lu Ding, the leader of the four seas holy gate, had not appeared until now?


    It''s said that just now two hundred Wuyuan beasts almost broke the four seas array with one blow. If Lu Ding was there, it would never have been impossible for him not to do so.


    Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and Huang Xiaolong also thought about it.


    "Lu Ding is not here?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and others.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes make Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and others feel flustered.


    "Our master is closing." Bi Cheng was calm and said in a sharp voice, "boy, don''t be complacent. Even if you have two hundred nine robbers and half saints, you can''t break our big battle. When our master leaves the pass, you''ll die!"


    "I don''t care which sect you belong to or which holy land you belong to. As long as something happens to our four seas holy gate, the holy land of controlling animals will definitely destroy your sect."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly when he hears that Bi Cheng is fierce and neiebara intimidates himself with the holy land of controlling animals. Although the other party pretends to be calm, Huang Xiaolong still sees that Bi Cheng is flustered. It seems that Lu Ding, the leader of the four seas gate, is really not there.


    If so, it''s better!


    Huang Xiaolong was worried about how much trouble Lu Ding would have to deal with if he was there.


    Now, Lu Ding is not here, so he can directly suppress the four seas holy gate, and then go to the forbidden area deep in the headquarters of the four seas holy gate, and get the inheritance left by the four seas Saint Yu Bao.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong is no longer polite. He calls out all the other 1200 non abyss beasts in the dark holy ring.


    When he saw Huang Xiaolong silent, he thought that Huang Xiaolong had a timid heart. When he was about to continue to speak, suddenly, he saw more than 1200 abyss beasts behind Huang Xiaolong. He could not help choking, and his heart suddenly twitched.


    Yu Jingjian and other senior members of the four seas holy gate, the temple master, the supreme elder, and the elder looked at the more than 1000 abyss beasts, which made them shiver with fear.


    "One, 1432 heads!" An old man of the world''s holy gate trembled, his eyes filled with incomprehensible fear.


    One thousand four hundred and thirty-two abyss beasts!


    And all of them are the peak of nine robberies and half saints!


    "You Yu Jingjian was about to open his mouth when he saw the 1432 abyss beasts flying up behind Huang Xiaolong. Like before, he formed a huge mysterious character in the shape of a circle.


    Then, 1432 beasts without abyss roared up to the sky.


    The howling sound shakes the holy land of the four seas, even penetrates the holy land of the four seas, and penetrates the infinite void outside the holy land.


    In this roaring hurricane, everything is destroyed.


    Boom!


    The roaring formation of the hurricane air burst into the four seas array, only to see the astonishing defense of the four seas array, which was easily torn up by the layer by layer of the hurricane air flow.


    One, two, three


    In the fear and despair of Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and others, the four seas array was constantly torn apart. Finally, with a "Zi" sound, the whole Sihai formation was torn open with a huge hole. Then, the four seas array continued to crack and dissipate.


    After the terrible air current tore up the great array of the four seas, it continued to sweep towards Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and others.


    "Set up the array, do your best!" At the time of his life and death, Yu Jingjian yelled, all the elders of the four seas holy gate trembled, woke up, and immediately set up a large array. Led by Yu Jingjian, all the elders of the four seas holy gate summoned the special artifact made by the four seas holy gate, and all of them put out their hands together.


    Boom!


    Heavy blue light, meet the terrible airflow.


    A palpitating crash and tear.


    After a burst of collision, Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and other senior citizens of the four seas holy gate were blown away and smashed into the four seas mountains below.


    The mountains were shattered.


    Countless palaces collapsed and turned into dust.


    Some of the disciples of the four seas holy gate could not escape, all turned into a blood mist.


    There are more than 1400 nine robbers and half saints. The force gathered by the roaring sound of the non abyssal beasts on the top of the nine robberies and half saints is really terrible. Even the four seas array set up by Yu Bao, the sage of the four seas, can not be resisted. Even if yu Jingjian and Bi Cheng, the elders of the four seas holy gate, finally set up their array, they can not resist it.In the distance, some of the four seas holy door Temple Lord, the supreme elder, are pale.


    After breaking down the four seas battle array, Huang Xiaolong did not pursue the victory. Instead, he took Chen Zhi and more than 1400 abyss beasts from the sword sage to fly into the four seas holy gate headquarters.


    The master of the temple of the four seas holy gate, the elder of the Supreme Master, saw Huang Xiaolong flying over. His face was hard to cover, and his heart was afraid of fear. But he did not dare to escape and dare not to move.


    Escape is death, and hand is death.


    No one dares to speak out, for fear of making Huang Xiaolong unhappy. He waves his hand to destroy himself or die.


    At this time, Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and other senior citizens of the four seas holy gate, who were blasted into the bottom of the mountain, broke through the rubble and staggered out of the ground.


    Yu Jingjian eyes panic: "you, who are you?"


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong had been able to drive two hundred nine plundered and half holy abyss beasts, which had already made him feel frightened. Unexpectedly, it was more than 200, 1432! More than nine robberies and half saints!


    Even if it''s the holy land for controlling animals, some powerful saints can''t drive so many abyss beasts with more than nine robbers and half saints!


    We should know that even if the strongman of the holy land uses the secret method of controlling animals, he needs to consume the power of the Holy Spirit to drive a demon beast. The stronger the demon beast is driven, the more quantity it drives, the more amazing the power of the Holy Spirit will be consumed.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, and directly took out the four seas holy talisman.


    "It''s, it''s the four seas talisman!" Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng, all the elders of the four seas holy gate, the master of the hall, and the elder of the Supreme Court, all cried out in silence when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s hands the four seas holy talisman.


    According to the ancestral precepts left by Yu Bao, the sage of the four seas, who holds the four seas holy talisman, can control the four seas holy gate.


    (accept the inheritance tomorrow, and meet the third shift)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "That''s right, the four seas talisman!" Huang Xiaolong holds the four seas holy talisman: "I believe you also know that the one who holds the four seas saint is the successor designated by your ancestor, the four seas sage, who can control the four seas holy gate."


    "If you see the four seas'' saints, you will not kneel down!"


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng, the chief of the palace and the head of the palace, looked at each other with hesitation.


    "What? Do you want to violate the ancestral precepts of sages from all over the world? " Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile. Inspired by the three great sages of Taoism, the power of heaven and earth infused the four seas holy talismans. All of a sudden, the light of the four seas holy talismans was greatly moved, and the circle of holy light was scattered, and a holy shadow appeared in the air.


    This holy image is just a trace of the holy soul imprinted by Yu Bao, the sage of the four seas, left in the four seas holy talisman.


    When the shadow of the sage of the four seas appeared, the holy power was shrouded, and Yu Jingjian and Bi Cheng were suffocated.


    "It''s the founder!"


    Yu Jingjian, Bi Cheng and others, looking at the holy shadow of the four seas sages, trembled and said, this time, they did not dare to hesitate, and fell down on their knees.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and more than 100 pieces of Hongmeng Shengqi flew out, and instantly fell into Yu Jingjian''s and Bi Cheng''s human bodies. Yu Jingjian and Bi Cheng only felt what was in their bodies.


    "You, what did you just do?" Bi Cheng looks at Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    "Nothing, just a ban in each of you." Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "if you have any strange ideas in the future, I will urge the prohibition, and you will turn to ashes in an instant."


    Yu Jingjian and others were pale.


    "You Bi Cheng points to Huang Xiaolong angrily. However, at this moment, Huang Xiaolong stimulates the Hongmeng Shengqi in his body. After listening to the scream of Bicheng, he is instantly assimilated into Hongmeng Qi.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong devours it.


    Seeing that Bi Cheng was turned into ash and then swallowed up, the faces of the elders of the four seas holy gate changed dramatically.


    "Is there anyone else who doesn''t believe it?" Huang Xiaolong coldly glances at the crowd.


    He knew that although he held the four seas holy talisman, most of them were not really convinced, so he planted Hongmeng Shengqi in Yu Jingjian and other human bodies.


    The killing of Bi Cheng just now should still have a lot of deterrent effect.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes made Yu Jingjian and other four sea sages feel cold. They quickly kowtow and dare not say anything more. They were not satisfied with Huang Xiaolong as Bi Cheng did before, and they were completely convinced.


    If Huang Xiaolong only holds the four seas Saint rune, they will not admit that Huang Xiaolong is the new master of the four seas Saint gate. However, Huang Xiaolong not only holds the four seas Saint rune, but also controls their life and death. They have no way to resist.


    After controlling Yu Jingjian and others, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to plant Hongmeng Shengqi on the head of Sihai holy gate, Taishang elder, and the elder. As long as he controls Yu Jingjian''s elders, he almost completely controls the Sihai holy gate.


    If he had not accepted the inheritance of the four seas sages, Huang Xiaolong would have been too lazy to plant a ban in Yu Jingjian''s body. Now, he really does not like the power of the four seas Saint gate.


    After controlling Yu Jingjian and others, Huang Xiaolong issued a series of orders to Yu Jingjian and others, including repairing the big array, including reopening the array. Before he successfully accepted the inheritance, he banned all disciples of the four seas holy gate from leaving the Sihai mountain range. At the same time, he confiscates all the disciples'' symbols of the four seas holy gate and forbids all disciples to send letters outside.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not at ease. He let more than 1400 animals set up the Wuyuan border, covering the whole Sihai Shengmen headquarters.


    With these 1400 no yuan beasts, even if there are hall masters and disciples in the four seas holy gate who want to send letters to Luding and the outside world, they can''t send them out.


    After all, Lu Ding is now climbing the holy land of controlling animals. If Lu Ding knows about the holy gate of the four seas, it will be very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to accept the inheritance smoothly when Lu Ding and the experts of the animal control holy land come.


    Unless Huang Xiaolong can identify him.


    However, if you show his identity, I''m afraid that waiting for him will be the endless pursuit of the evil demon palace, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    From Yu Jingjian and other people, Huang Xiaolong knows that Lu Ding went to Wuyuan river with Yufu River, the holy land of animals, a few months ago, for the sake of the black corpse of Wuyuan river.


    "I don''t know how Lin Xiaoying is now." Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help thinking.


    Huang Xiaolong knows the danger of the black corpse cave. Even if it''s the first, second and third level masters of the holy land, they won''t be able to come out safely. If he hadn''t got the high-level holy wares, the pterosaur holy ship and the dark holy ring, if it hadn''t been for the countless high-level Holy Spirit jade propped up, he would still be trapped there.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong learned from Yu Jingjian that Lu Ding went to Wuyuan river this time, and later, he planned to go to the ghost city, which would take at least ten or twenty years to return.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong secretly happy.


    Although it takes not a short time to accept the inheritance of the sages from all over the world, it is enough for him to successfully accept the inheritance of the sages from all over the world for more than ten years.


    After arranging a series of affairs, Huang Xiaolong, riding the Wuyuan beast and Chen Zhi, leaves the sword sage and flies to the forbidden area of the four seas holy gate.


    As for the beasts without the abyss, Huang Xiaolong asked him and Yu Jingjian to sit in the general Hall of the four seas holy gate in case of any change.The forbidden area of the four seas holy gate is in the deepest place. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the forbidden area.


    After arriving at the forbidden area, Huang Xiaolong did not rush in. Instead, he took out the four seas holy talisman, and then urged the four seas Saint Fu according to the secret law. The shadow of the four seas saints appeared again. When the shadow of the four seas saints appeared, there suddenly appeared a dense ban system similar to the ancient one.


    These prohibitions were set by Yu Bao, the sage of the four seas.


    Feeling the amazing power of these prohibitions, Rao Shi Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage were also frightened. Fortunately, they didn''t break in just now. Otherwise, they would have been seriously injured or even destroyed.


    It''s not for fun to forbid the arrangement of middle level in a holy land.


    However, these prohibitions began to be broken one by one by saints from all over the world.


    Only by holding the four seas holy talisman can he break the prohibition. Therefore, for so many years, Luding has been unable to get the inheritance of the four seas sages. Of course, even if some high-level strongmen of the holy land force to open these prohibitions, in order to get the inheritance of the four seas Saints, we also need the four seas Saint Fu.


    After breaking these prohibitions, Huang Xiaolong takes Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage into the forbidden area. After a while, the prohibitions condense again and cover the forbidden area. Therefore, if Lu Ding wants to break in on the way back, he has to break the prohibition first.


    Not long after entering, Huang Xiaolong saw the four seas holy mansion standing on the top of the mountain.


    Heritage is in it.


    "Wait outside first." Huang Xiaolong said to Chen Zhiliang: "no one can come in without my order."


    "Yes, sir." Chen Zhi and Li Jian sages responded respectfully. They looked solemn and knew that they could not be disturbed when they accepted the inheritance.


    If disturbed, Huang Xiaolong will not only be unable to successfully accept the inheritance, but may even be eaten back by the power of inheritance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    Let Chen know, after the two left sword saints were outside, Huang Xiaolong opened the forbidden system of the four seas holy mansion with the four seas Saint Fu, then opened the gate and walked in.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters, the gate is closed and the Forbidden City of the four seas is reopened.


    After entering the four seas holy mansion, you can see that it is empty around. In the center of the hall, there is a huge holy image. This holy image is the holy image of the four seas saints.


    The statue of the Holy Spirit is rare in the whole world.


    Generally speaking, Tongming stone is used to cast holy images for those who are strong in holy land. Because Tongming stone can perfectly preserve the power of holy yuan left by the strong in holy land, so that the power of holy image will not be lost due to the change of time.


    Moreover, through the Tongming stone, the power of Shengyuan can be transmitted to the inheritors perfectly and reliably.


    Huang Xiaolong feels the light holy power of the statue, and then goes to the statue. After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong begins to sit down.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the four seas holy talisman. Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s secret method, the four seas holy talisman burst out a strong holy light, and then covered the holy image in front of him. Suddenly, the holy image was shining, and then the light was surging. On the surface of the holy image, a series of meridians like holy veins began to emerge.


    On a closer look, these meridians are actually composed of countless mysterious talismans, which are all over the holy images, from head to toe, like a great array of holy doctrines.


    And the center of the holy way array is the center of the statue''s eyebrows.


    As the light of the four seas holy talisman continued to shine on the statue, the meridian light of the holy way array became more and more intense, and the whole hall and the four seas holy mansion were shocked.


    Chen Zhi, who was outside, was slightly surprised to see the change of the four seas'' talisman.


    "Do you want to start to accept the inheritance?" From the sword Saint humanity.


    "There should be no problem." Chen Zhi was worried.


    It is not so easy to accept the inheritance of a strongman of holy land, which depends on the talent of the inheritee and his own realm.


    Moreover, the four seas Saint Yu Bao is a middle level of holy land. It is more difficult to accept the inheritance of the four seas sage Yu Bao successfully than it is to accept the inheritance of a master at the first level of the holy land.


    "Don''t worry. You can definitely accept the inheritance with your talent." Li Jiansheng''s humanity: "not to mention the inheritance of the sages of the four seas is a high-level inheritance of the holy land. With the talent of the childe, there is absolutely no problem."


    Although he didn''t know their childe''s specific talent, it was enough to prove how rebellious their childe''s talent was if he had two holy spirits.


    In his opinion, if their childe can not successfully accept the inheritance of the sages from all over the world, it is estimated that no one in the holy world can successfully accept the inheritance of the sages from all over the world.


    When Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage were talking about it, the inner hall of the holy mansion, the great array of holy images and holy ways, and the meridians and collaterals were shining to the extreme. Suddenly, a trace of something like a golden liquid gushed out of the body of the statue.


    The golden liquid is constantly flowing into the meridians of the holy way array, and then converges to the center of the statue''s eyebrows. This liquid gold is the power of saints from all over the world!


    When the power of Shengyuan converges to the center of the statue''s eyebrow, suddenly, a light column bursts out from the center of the statue''s eyebrow, and transmits to the center of Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow. Then, the power of Shengyuan, like the liquid of gold, starts to overflow from the center of the statue''s eyebrow, and then flows into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow along the light column.


    When the power of Shengyuan flows into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, it suddenly turns into a surging sea of Shengyuan. Huang Xiaolong roars and sweeps through Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shocked violently, and his body is filled instantly.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to hesitate, so he ran the eleven layers of Hongmeng parasitic formula. Suddenly, the mark of the holy destiny in the eyebrow was shining brightly, and the three great sages of Taoism urged him at the same time.


    The power of Shengyuan, which surges into Huang Xiaolong''s body, rushes to the three Chengdao Shengge crazily. The three Chengdao Shengge are like three huge abysses, swallowing up the vast ocean of the power of Shengyuan at an amazing speed.


    One day, two days, ten days


    With the passage of time, the light of the three great sages became more and more bright. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was filled with holy light and holy power, which covered the whole hall.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong, who was already at the peak of the first stage of the Ninth level of supreme power, was shocked and successfully broke through to the middle stage of the Ninth level!


    Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits in his three sages are also shining.


    While accepting the power of the four seas saints, the memory and skills of the four seas saints imprinted in the holy images began to be transmitted into Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit.


    A year passed.


    From a distance, it seems that the four seas shrine is covered with golden light and full of different colors. At this time, there is only holy light in the hall, and the light is like a vast ocean. Huang Xiaolong''s figure has been completely submerged by the holy light.


    Compared with a year ago, the channels and collaterals of the holy way array in the whole body of the statue have been widened by twice, and the power of Shengyuan has been continuously flowing from the expanded channels to the center of the statue''s eyebrows, and at the same time, it has poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body at a faster speed.


    A year later, Huang Xiaolong has reached the peak of the Ninth level.This speed is just appalling.


    In fact, although the power of the holy yuan of the four seas saints in the holy land is amazing, if other people accept the inheritance, they will not be able to upgrade from the initial peak of the supreme ninth level to the middle peak of the supreme ninth level.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has three Chengdao saints, and the three Chengdao saints rank about 70 now. He also has three holy spirits, holy destiny marks, three holy veins, and three holy bodies. The speed of swallowing is comparable to that of the two strong ones in the holy land. It is strange that he does not improve fast.


    In a flash, ten years have passed.


    The whole four seas holy house is like a red gold iron, which emits amazing golden heat. Chen Zhi, who is guarding the outside, retreats from the sword sage.


    "Well, will you be OK, young master?" Chen Zhi looked worried.


    With the popularity of the four seas holy place, it is like the holy body of the ordinary holy land, and it dare not touch it. Although their childe has a holy soul, their physical body is indeed the supreme realm body. Even if their flesh body is stronger, it can not be stronger than that of the ordinary holy land.


    "It should be OK." The sage of Li Jian couldn''t say anything, but this time he couldn''t be sure.


    At this time, in the inner hall of the holy mansion, the holy light was rolling like boiling water. Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the holy light, had reached the peak of the tenth stage of the supreme being!


    If Huang Xiaolong goes further, he can lead to the holy robbery. As long as he successfully passes through, it will be a robbery and a half saint!


    In the inner hall of Xianfu, the heat is even more amazing. However, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface is surrounded by Hongmeng Shengqi, so that the heat of Xianfu can never hurt Huang Xiaolong. On the contrary, under this heat, Huang Xiaolong''s holy body is constantly refined, and his whole body begins to emit a faint gray and black color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Half a year has passed.


    At the beginning, the holy body of Huang Xiaolong was still emitting gray and black gas, but as time went on, the gray and black gas became less and less, and the color became lighter and lighter. After half a year, the gray black gas finally disappeared completely, and the light gold gas came out!


    This pale gold, more and more strong, more and more strong, from a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a golden man spitting out the golden light.


    Huang Xiaolong sits there. In the dark, he seems to have touched some power in the holy world. His whole body is shocked, as if he has broken some kind of boundary wall.


    Although the superior realm can devour the power of heaven and earth, it is still separated from the holy world by a boundary wall. This wall allows the powerful person to swallow up the power of heaven and earth, slowing down the speed, and making it difficult for the superior to understand the law of the Tao.


    Therefore, only by breaking this boundary wall, can we break through the supreme realm and enter the semi holy realm!


    Only when we enter the semi holy land, can we have a better understanding of heaven and earth, and understand the law of the holy world. At the same time, the speed of swallowing the power of heaven and earth will be doubled.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong broke through the boundary wall and entered the semi holy land, suddenly, thunder clouds gathered in the sky of Sihai Xianfu, and the thunder snake rolled over. The sky of the whole immortal house was covered with the astonishing power of Shengwei and Lei system.


    "Is this?" Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage two people surprised: "is the holy robbery! The young master is finally entering the semi Holy Land


    Break through the boundary wall and enter the semi holy land, which will lead to holy robbery!


    Only by crossing the heist and swallowing the power and Tao law contained in the heist, can you truly become a semi holy strong one. If you fail, you will be bitten by the power of the holy robbery and the law of the way. When you are seriously injured, you will still return to the peak of the tenth level of the supreme. Moreover, it will be more difficult to successfully survive the holy robbery next time.


    The thunder cloud over sihaixianfu became more and more dense, and the thunder snake devoured the thunder and lightning, and became stronger and stronger. Finally, it began to evolve into Lei Jiao, and it is still evolving.


    In less than five minutes, the destructive thunder power contained in the holy robbery over sihaixianfu had doubled several times.


    Feeling the destructive thunder power contained in the holy robbery, Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage changed their faces.


    "This, how can it be that the young master is crossing the first robbery, how can the destructive thunder power contained in the holy robbery be so strong, even if it is the second robbery, it is not so strong?" Chen Zhi exclaimed.


    "No, if you keep going down the cloud like this, I''m afraid that the three robberies will not be as destructive as thunder!" Li Jian sage''s face is solemn.


    "It''s said that when the old man in the sky broke through the boundary wall and entered the semi holy land, there was a Thunder Dragon. It seems that there will be a Thunder Dragon in the robbery of young master!" Chen Zhi''s face also coagulated: "if so, it will be troublesome."


    The sage from the sword suddenly laughed: "we are blind and worried here. You forget, childe, there are two holy souls. The only Thunder Dragon robbery is nothing. And the stronger the holy robbery, the stronger the strength and the greater the benefits."


    Chen Zhi was stunned, and then he also laughed: "just now I was in a hurry, I forgot. But if I go on like this, I''m afraid that when the eighth and ninth robberies come, we may attract the Thunder God''s holy robbery. At that time, I''m afraid the childe has two holy souls and it''s hard to get through."


    On hearing this, Li Jian sage frowned and shook his head: "now the young master is far away from the eight robberies. What do we want to do? Since the old man in the sky can successfully survive the nine robberies, I believe we can do the same."


    "Yes." Chen knows.


    When they talked about it, the Thunder Dragon in the sky devoured the thunder and lightning in the void, continued to evolve, and finally evolved into a Thunder Dragon!


    The Thunder Dragon, at first, was only ten Zhang, but soon it rose to a hundred Zhang. Then, it continued to rise at an amazing speed, 200 Zhang, 300 Zhang!


    Chen Zhi and Li Jian Sheng were stunned.


    "It''s said that the old man in the sky was robbed by the Thunder Dragon, but the Thunder Dragon was only 200 Zhang long. Now the master''s Thunder Dragon robbery has increased to 300 Zhang!" Although Lijian sage knew that Huang Xiaolong had two holy spirits, he still changed his face when he saw that the holy Raptor had risen to 300 Zhang.


    This kind of prestige may be comparable to the four robberies of many saints.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is now a disaster.


    Boom!


    Finally, when the holy robber Thunder Dragon rose to 400 Zhang, he stopped and suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant Thunder Dragon thundering down from the sky. The destructive power, the destruction of the sky and the earth. Every ray of thunder and lightning around the whole body of the Thunder Dragon is enough to destroy the body of a one and a half saints.


    In an instant, the holy robber leilong passed through the various prohibitions of the four seas holy mansion, and then came to Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    In the face of the power of the Holocaust, any prohibition is useless.


    The hijacker can only break through the holy robbery positively by his own strength, and then he can swallow the power and the law of the way contained in the holy robbery, and then he can successfully break through. If others help, it will also be useless.


    At this time, the spirit of Huang Xiaolong flies out. Then, a thousand hands holy demon strikes, the 400 Zhang holy dragon explodes into the most pure holy robbery power and the law of the road. Then Huang Xiaolong sucks it and swallows it into the body.When Huang Xiaolong engulfs the power of the holy robbery and the law of the great way into his body, he hastens to urge Hongmeng''s parasitic formula to continuously refine the power and law of the way.


    With the power of refining and chemical holy robbery and the principle of Tao implied in his perception, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body spewed out more and more golden gas, and his internal organs were also undergoing earth shaking changes, especially his chest and heart were actually blooming with brilliant brilliance.


    Is this? Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    The heart of hell!


    Since coming to the holy world, the heart of hell has been silent, but at this moment, the heart of hell suddenly wakes up! And unprecedented active, the heart of hell and other viscera, the same in the transformation, and the transformation is more amazing, surging power from the heart of hell gush out.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the heart of hell and the hell world of the lower world seem to merge into one. This is not an illusion, but a real feeling. Not only that, but also a silk of mysterious and mysterious law of the road suddenly drops from the void of the holy world, and then seeps into Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell.


    After these principles of the road seep into Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell, the heart of hell is filled with many holy lights, which are different from the light of ordinary powerful people in holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the heart of hell began to devour the laws of the great way, and then merged with them.


    A trace of the road breath from the heart of hell.


    "This, isn''t it?" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and thought of a possibility. It is said that when the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing broke through the ancestor, he would slowly condense a heart of Tao!


    Although the Holy Spirit of the holy land is said to be beyond life and death, it is not really immortal, but the Taoist heart of the strong ancestor is known as eternal.


    Do you want to transform your heart of hell into an immortal heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Don''t destroy Dao Xin!


    Thinking of this, Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s three sacred spirits, and they are all excited.


    If he has the mind of immortality, he will be able to devour the law of the holy world all the time like his ancestor, and refine it with the law of the holy world all the time, so as to strengthen his body, his three holy spirits and his holy pulse!


    At that time, his flesh, his three holy spirits, his holy vein, even a hair on his body, would be horrified to a terrible degree.


    Because this is the immortal heart of Tao. Only the ancestors can possess it between heaven and earth!


    Now, although his body is strong, he is still far from the strongman in the holy land. Even the strong man in the holy land is much stronger than him.


    However, if he had the mind of immortality and constantly devoured the law of the holy realm to refine his body, it would not be certain. He was afraid that before long, his body would be comparable to that of a strong man in the holy land.


    In addition, if he studies the Dharma, he will not be able to understand any skill!


    This is the reverse of Tao''s heart!


    The heart of Tao is cast by the most original law of the holy world, and any holy way skill, any alchemy, can not be separated from the most original law of the holy world, which is contained in the most original law of the holy world.


    Therefore, having the heart of Tao is equivalent to having an endless treasure of numerous holy Dao skills and techniques. Huang Xiaolong can see any skill in the future as long as he can stimulate the power of Taoist heart! Can immediately understand its profound meaning, understand through.


    Of course, the power of the immortal mind is far more than that.


    In the lower bound, the heart of hell can control the other party''s heart demons and influence the other party''s mind. The immortal heart can control the other''s heart demons, and the power of influencing the other party''s mind will be thousands of times stronger.


    Although the strong state of mind is tough, dust-free, it does not mean that there is no evil spirit in the strongman of the holy land. That is to say, the strong man of the holy land also has private thoughts and desires.


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong calmed down his excitement, and then continued to refine the energy and the law of the road contained in the one heist, and then continued to observe the changes in the heart of hell.


    At this time, there was still the power of Shengyuan flowing out from the center of the eyebrows of the saints of the four seas, and it continued to pour into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Another two months.


    Huang Xiaolong finally fully refined the energy and the law of the road contained in the one robbery and half holy land, which means that Huang Xiaolong has become a strong one with one and a half saints.


    From then on, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the realm of semi saint and became a strong semi saint.


    Although there is only a half step difference between the peak of the last ten levels of the supreme power and one and a half saints, they are two completely different concepts. The peak of the tenth level is still a God, but a robbery and a half saint is no longer a god! But saint! Semi saint, entered the category of saint.


    In the holy land, the one who is strong in the holy land will not go out, and the semi holy is respected! The status of semi saints is much higher than that of the top ten in the later period. Just like the former Zhuoyuan Shengmen, only half saints can serve as the elders of the holy gate and be the real high-level of the holy gate.


    However, although he has completely refined the energy and the law of the road contained in the one and a half heist, Huang Xiaolong has no previous joy and excitement.


    Because of the heart of hell! In the end, the heart of hell failed to transmute successfully.


    "It''s a pity." Huang Xiaolong sighs.


    Originally, according to the heart of hell devouring the law of the road, it should be able to transform into success in a few years. However, there are still too few laws of the road contained in a robbery, which is only enough for the heart of hell to devour for two months.


    A failure!


    However, soon, Huang Xiaolong recovered. Now, he has only one and a half saints, and there are eight holy robberies before he achieves the Holy Land! Moreover, in the future, the energy and the law of the way contained in each heist must be stronger and more. By then, before the holy land is achieved, it will definitely be able to transform into the immortal heart of Tao.


    Even if he doesn''t need eight robberies at all, his heart of hell will devour enough laws of the road and transform into success after the fourth and the fifth.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately go out of the four seas immortal mansion. Instead, he continued to devour the holy image of the four seas saints and continued to practice.


    At present, there are still many holy images of saints from all over the world. It should take another month to completely swallow up the refining.


    After breaking through one and a half saints, Huang Xiaolong''s hallmark on his brow has also undergone amazing changes. The more brilliant and flexible the whole holy destiny mark is, the more spiritual and active it seems.


    Under the influence of the mark of holy destiny, we can see the endless power of the holy world constantly pouring out into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages, three holy veins and three holy bodies, have been continuously refined and strengthened.


    While Huang Xiaolong continues to devour the power of the holy image of the four seas saints, Chen Zhi and Li Jian, the sage of the sword, stand outside the four seas immortal mansion and suddenly receive a letter from Yu Jingjian, the founder of the four seas holy gate.After opening the letter, their faces changed.


    "What? Luding is back


    "I don''t think it will take Lu Ding at least ten years to come back. How can he be so fast?"


    Now, it''s only 10 years, less than 11 years.


    "What? I don''t know if the young master has refined the energy and the law of the way Chen Zhi was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot.


    "It should not be so fast. Even if the speed of refining is amazing, I think it will take a year and a half." Li Jian sage pondered: "and if you want to successfully accept the inheritance of the sages from all over the world, there should be some days."


    "Let''s deal with Luding first?" Chen Zhi asked.


    "Don''t worry, Yu Jingjian said. Lu Ding is still on his way back. It should be some days before he can get back." Li Jian sage said anxiously: "I hope that before Lu Ding comes back, the young master can completely refine the energy and the law of the way, and successfully accept the inheritance of the sages from all over the world. However, my only worry is whether Lu Ding will be followed by a master of the Holy Land of controlling animals."


    Chen Zhiwen speech, but also a fall in the heart.


    A Luding, they are confident that they can deal with it. If the Holy Land master who controls the animal holy land comes with Lu Ding, it will be in trouble.


    Just when Chen Zhi and Li Jian Sheng were worried, a spaceship was flying towards the holy land of the four seas in the starry sky somewhere in the holy world. In the spaceship, Lu Ding and Yu Fujiang, the holy land of controlling animals, were among them.


    In addition to Fujiang, there are two holy places, one master and a group of half saints.


    "This time Fujiang brothers can come to my four seas holy gate, my four seas holy gate is bright." Lu Ding said with a smile to Fujiang.


    Yu Fu Jiang said with a smile: "anyway, I''m free. I''ve come to visit the four seas holy gate. It''s said that the four seas holy fruits are about to mature."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    There is a four seas Holy tree in the four seas holy gate. This tree is planted in the depth of the four seas holy gate. Under the constant nourishment of the spirit liquid of the four seas holy gate, it can condense the four seas holy fruit after millions of years.


    However, each time the condensation of the four seas holy fruit is not much, it also condenses two or three.


    Hearing that Yu Fujiang mentioned the four seas holy fruits, Lu Ding couldn''t help but feel a sudden surprise. He also thought about how Yu Fujiang was suddenly interested in coming to the four seas holy gate. He had been thinking about the four seas holy fruits for a long time!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ding couldn''t help but twitch in his heart.


    The four seas holy fruit, but they did not know how much spirit liquid it took to condense them. This time, they should only condense two.


    Now Yu Fujiang mentioned that he must have one.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. In another month, the four seas holy fruit will be mature next time. I''m going to leave one and send it to Fujiang brothers." Although heartache, but Lu Ding is still smiling.


    He also knew that if he wanted to make friends with Fujiang, he would really show some sincerity.


    But Yu Fujiang frowned: "one? I heard that every time the four seas holy trees bear fruit, there are at least two of them? "


    Lu Ding was stunned and his face changed slightly. Yu Fujiang meant that he wanted all the fruits of the four seas holy trees? Yu Fujiang''s appetite is so big!


    Just for a moment, Lu Ding recovered, and then said with a smile, "it''s really at least two. It''s just that I have been stuck on the 12th floor for a long time, and it needs the four seas holy fruits to break through." He didn''t go on.


    Yu Fujiang heard the speech and said with a smile: "brother Luding, don''t worry. As long as you give me all the sacred fruits of the four seas, then I will ask the master of the beast control gate to help you break through."


    Lu Ding''s smile was stiff, and his face was a little ugly. Yu Fujiang''s words were good. When he said anything, he would ask the master of animal control to do it. In fact, it was just empty talk.


    After reaching the holy land, if you want to break through, you can''t break through with the help of others at will.


    Otherwise, it will not be so difficult for the strongmen of the holy land to break through a small step.


    "What? Brother Luding is reluctant to give up just two sacred fruits from all over the world? " Seeing Lu Ding''s look in Fujiang, he asked.


    Lu Ding squeezed with a smile and said with a smile: "brother Fujiang is joking. It''s just two sacred fruits from all over the world. Since brother Fujiang wants it, I naturally have to send it away."


    "That''s good." Yu Fujiang said with a satisfied smile: "brother Luding, don''t worry. I won''t ask you for the two sacred fruits of the four seas in vain."


    "At that time, if you have any help, we will certainly help you."


    "Thank you, brother Fujiang."


    In this way, Lu Ding and Yu Fu Jiang had their own thoughts and talked about the news.


    One month later.


    In sihaixian mansion, Huang Xiaolong finally fully refined the power of Shengyuan left by the four seas sages, and then stopped practicing.


    Huang Xiaolong has successfully accepted the inheritance of the sages from all over the world.


    This time, with the help of the four seas sage inheritance, he not only made a breakthrough from the beginning of the supreme ninth level to the semi saint, but also successfully survived the holy robbery, and the heart of hell began to transform into the immortal heart.


    Although the undeniable heart has not completely transformed, his heart of hell still has a small part of the power of the immortal heart.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked at the statues of the saints in the four seas. Because the power of Shengyuan was refined by Huang Xiaolong, the holy light of the saints of the four seas dissipated, which was no different from the ordinary statues.


    After Huang Xiaolong paid three respects to the saints of the four seas, he came out of the four seas immortal mansion.


    "Childe, you can figure it out!" Seeing the gate of Xianfu opened, Huang Xiaolong came out, and they were overjoyed.


    "Congratulations on your success in accepting the inheritance of the sages from all over the world! Break through the half Holy Land From the sword sage, Chen Zhi and the two immediately congratulated.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles at them, and then asks, "how about the four seas holy gate when I close these days?"


    Leaving sword sage, Chen Zhi and Chen Zhi report Lu Ding''s return to Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing that Lu Ding came back so soon, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "According to the estimation, Luding will be able to return to the four seas holy gate in just a few days." Li Jiansheng''s humanity: "we were worried that the young master could not accept the inheritance of the sages from all over the world so quickly. Now it''s OK."


    Now Huang Xiaolong has successfully accepted the inheritance of the sages from all over the world. Before Lu Ding comes back, he can leave at any time.


    "Young master, shall we leave now?" Chen Zhi asked: "Lu Ding gave Yu Jingjian the order to let Yu Jingjian and other four seas sages arrange everything and be ready to welcome the chief Holy Son Yu Fujiang who controls the animal holy land at any time. This time, when Lu Ding accompanied Lu Ding to Sihai holy gate in Fujiang, he must have brought a master of holy land."


    A chief Saint like Yu Fujiang has a very high talent. If he dies, the holy land of controlling animals will lose a lot. Therefore, there must be a master in holy land to protect him.


    "Yu Fujiang." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "in that case, we will wait for them here." Of course, he waited for Luding, Yu Fujiang and others, mainly for Lu Ding''s four seas holy tripod.


    Chen Zhi, the two sages of Li Jian were surprised when they heard the words.Do you think there is a grudge between you and Fujiang?


    "Young master, this time, I''m afraid there will be more than one holy land." From the sword sage advised: "and maybe there will be two or three levels of the Holy Land master."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it''s OK." He has dark holy ring and pterosaur holy ship. As long as he is not a high-level master of holy land, they can leave calmly.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, riding the Wuyuan beast and Chen Zhi, left the forbidden area and returned to the general Hall of the four seas holy gate.


    "By the way, young master, Yu Jingjian said that Lu Ding''s early return this time is probably related to the ripening of Sihai Shengguo." On the way, Chen Zhi said.


    "Holy fruit of the four seas." Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, sir." Then, Li Jian sage said something about the four seas Holy tree, and then said: "Yu Jingtao said that tomorrow, the four seas holy fruit should be mature."


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong laughed: "it seems that we are really lucky."


    Although there are many holy herbs in Huang Xiaolong''s dark holy ring, and some of them are even better than the four seas holy fruits, Huang Xiaolong will naturally be happy if he can have a few more four seas holy fruits.


    Chen Zhi also said with a smile: "after two days, Lu Ding came back and found that the holy fruit of the four seas, which had been waiting for countless years, was gone. It was estimated that he would vomit blood with anger."


    Three people smile.


    After returning to the general Hall of the four seas holy gate, Huang Xiaolong asked Yu Jingjian and others about Lu Ding, Yu Fujiang and other four seas sacred trees in detail. Then he came to the four seas Holy tree the next day and picked all the four seas sacred fruits on the tree and collected them into the dark holy ring.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong begins to wait for Lu Ding and Yu Fujiang to arrive.


    "Childe, Luding and Yu Fujiang have entered the holy land of the four seas. It should take another half an hour to return to the headquarters of the four seas holy gate." One day later, Li Jian sage reported to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    After listening to the sword sage say that it will be half an hour before Lu Ding and Yu Fujiang arrive, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stir up the three spirits and cover the past.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found Lu Ding, Yu Fujiang and others who were coming to Sihai Shengmen headquarters by spaceship.


    "The Holy Land focuses on the middle stage, the Holy Land focuses on the middle stage, and the Holy Land focuses on the initial peak." Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, Huang Xiaolong discovers that in addition to Luding, there are two holy places and one powerful person who come to the holy land to control animals.


    The others are all half saints.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong could not help but feel relieved.


    At first, he was worried that the animal control holy land would come to the double or even triple masters of holy land. If so, he would have to retreat. Now it is determined that only two holy places and one level have come to the animal control holy land, and the strongest one is in the middle of holy land one. There is nothing to worry about.


    Huang Xiaolong told Chen Zhi what he had found. When they heard of the two saints of the sword, they only came to the two holy places, and their hearts were completely relaxed.


    "Young master, should we start the four seas defense array now?" Asked the sage from the sword.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "why open it now? No, it''s not too late for us to open it when they come in. "


    Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage two people a Leng, their childe is going to come to a jar to catch turtles?


    But this!


    However, there are two holy places on the other side. One is the peak of the Holy Land and the other is the initial peak of the holy land. They are Huang Xiaolong, who has two holy souls. They are still in the weak side.


    "Young master, shall we let them in?" Chen Zhi hesitated.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "I have my own opinion on this matter." He knew what Chen Zhi was worried about.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not allow Yu Jingjian and others to open the four seas defense array. Instead, he sat in the general Hall of the four seas holy gate, drank the tea specially made by the four seas holy gate, and waited for Lu Ding to arrive in Fujiang.


    Half an hour passed.


    Generally, the spaceship stopped over the headquarters of Sihai Shengmen. Lu Ding, Yu Fujiang and the masters of animal control Holy Land filed out.


    "Brother Luding, half an hour ago, were you sure that you had informed your elder brother in advance that we would come back in half an hour?" After Yu Fujiang came out, looking at the empty surroundings, he could not help speaking.


    According to the law, if Lu Ding had already informed the elder master of the four seas holy gate half an hour ago, now, the elder master of the four seas holy gate should have led all the hall masters, and the elder master of the Supreme Court would have been waiting here.


    But now I don''t even see a ghost.


    "Half an hour ago, I had already informed the old man Yu Jingjian." Lu Ding looked at the empty surroundings, but also frowned: "and more than a month ago, I had ordered Yu Jingjian to arrange everything and greet the Fujiang brothers."


    But in front of the mountain, there is no arrangement at all, everything is the same as before.


    On hearing this, Yu Fu Jiang laughed and joked, "are you ready for everything? Do you think it''s arranged like this? It won''t be the elder of your family. Yu Jingjian dare to violate your orders in Yin and Yang, right? Or he thinks you''re old and useless, so when you talk, you''re farting. "


    Obviously, this time he came to the four seas holy gate, the four seas holy gate did not come out to greet himself, which made Yu Fu Jiang very unhappy.


    You know, he is the chief Holy Son of the holy land of controlling animals. In his capacity, no matter which holy land he goes to, he will be extremely honored. What is the meaning of the four seas holy gate now? I don''t even have a personal movie.


    Lu Ding listened to the anger in Fujiang''s heart and couldn''t help smiling: "brother Fujiang, I have already ordered Yu Jingjian to arrange everything and then greet him. Don''t worry. I''ll ask Yu Jingjian to come to you, kneel down, lick your shoes clean, and make amends to you!"


    Lu Ding was also very angry about Yu Jingjian''s daring to disobey his orders.


    However, he still had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t believe that Yu Jingjian had the courage to disobey his orders. Was Yu Jingjian''s brain amused?


    With Lu Ding''s smiling face, Yu Fujiang and the master of the animal control Holy Land follow Lu Ding to fly to the general Hall of the four seas holy gate.


    On the way, Yu Fujiang said, "Luding, if you want me to tell you that Yu Jingjian dares not to obey your orders. When you hand him over to me, you will dispose of him. According to the rules of our animal control holy gate, all the disciples who disobey the orders will lose their accomplishments."


    Although Lu Ding accompanied by a smile, but in the heart of Fujiang is still unhappy, call Lu Ding''s name.


    Lu Ding heard that Yu Fu Jiang said he would abandon Yu Jingjian''s accomplishments. He could not help but feel a little heavy and said in a deep voice: "this." It''s ok if you''re an ordinary old man, but Yu Jingjian is the peak of nine robberies and half saints, and there are only three peaks of nine robberies and half saints in the whole world.


    "What? Just one and a half saints Yu Fu Jiang said with a straight face.


    Lu Dingqiang squeezed a smile: "brother Fujiang is joking." "Well, I''ll give him to the Fujiang brothers for disposal. He''ll do what he wants to do then," he said


    Yu Fujiang nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon, Lu Ding, Yu Fujiang and others came to the general Hall of the four seas holy gate.The main hall gate is open.


    However, when Lu Ding, Yu Fujiang and others saw the scene in the hall, they were all in a daze. They saw that there was an unknown young man sitting on the throne of the four seas holy gate, which should have been Lu Ding''s seat!


    Under the hall, Yu Jingjian and other four sea saints were standing there respectfully, lowering their heads and reporting something to the young man.


    After Lu Ding stayed for a while, suddenly, his heart was filled with anger. His eyes were as murderous as the essence. He suddenly stared at Huang Xiaolong, and his holy power gushed out to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, get out of here!" Lu Ding said angrily.


    But then to Lu Ding''s surprise, he was blocked by an invisible air wall when he was bombarded by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is still indifferent.


    Lu Ding was stunned.


    He could see that Huang Xiaolong was just a robbery.


    "It''s you! The thirteen of Wuyuan river At this time, all of a sudden, Yu Fujiang opened his way on one side.


    Lu Ding Leng Leng Leng, did not expect to know each other in Fujiang.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong maintained the appearance of Wuyuan river.


    "Yes, it''s me." Huang Xiaolong looks at Yu Fujiang.


    Yu Fujiang suddenly laughed: "good, great, so you escaped here! I have searched Wuyuan river for a long time, boy. What about the holy beast Wuyuan binocular? Hand it in quickly


    At the beginning, he and the master of the animal control holy land also searched for Huang Xiaolong in Wuyuan beast for a long time. Later, he didn''t find Huang Xiaolong, so he gave up. Now he met Huang Xiaolong again, which made Yu Fujiang feel overjoyed.


    Hearing that Fu Jiang opened his mouth, he asked himself to bring out Wu Yuan''s eyes. Huang Xiaolong laughed, and then said to Yu Jingjian, "send orders to go down and open up a great array of four seas."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    "Yes, master." Yu Jingjian immediately said respectfully, and then used the letter to give orders to the guards of the four seas array. All of a sudden, a lot of Holy Light soared into the sky, and the sky was buzzing over the holy gate of the four seas.


    But Lu Ding was looking at Yu Jingjian with an unbelievable face and the holy light rising from the sky.


    Door, master?


    Yu Jingjian, the young man?


    Lu Ding''s eyes glared.


    Yu Fujiang, the master of the animal control holy land is also stunned, did not expect this kind of thing to happen.


    All of a sudden, Yu Fujiang chuckled. He looked at Lu Ding and said with a smile: "Luding, I say brother, are you sure you are still the master of the four seas holy gate? I said that you should be too cowardly. After leaving the four seas holy land for a few days, you will not be the master of the four seas holy gate, and you will be betrayed by all the elders of the four seas holy gate. "


    Yu Fujiang was sarcastic to Lu Ding.


    Lu Ding''s face was extremely ugly. His eyes swept Yu Jingjian and the elders of the four seas holy gate.


    At this time, he still did not believe that Yu Jingjian and all the senior members of the four seas holy gate betrayed him!


    "Yu Jingjian, you dare to betray me!" Lu Ding''s face is killing Ling Sheng. There was never a moment when he felt so strong in his heart: "you all dare to betray me, betray the holy gate of the four seas. Do you want to die?"


    Lu Ding suddenly shot Yu Jingjian with a claw: "in this case, Yu Jingjian, I will kill you first!"


    At this time, he finally understood why Yu Jingjian had not arranged everything before, and why he did not lead the public to greet him and Yu Fujiang.


    It turned out that Yu Jingjian betrayed him and joined the young man named Thirteen!


    Under Lu Ding''s capture, it was as if a huge mountain was pounding down on Yu Jingjian. Yu Jingjian couldn''t move at all. Lu Ding wanted to capture Yu Jingjian in front of him. Suddenly, a brilliant sword broke through the sky, cutting off Lu Ding''s power to capture him, and Yu Jingjian''s whole body was loosened.


    Lu Ding was stunned and looked at the sage from the sword beside Huang Xiaolong: "are you? Li Jian sage Although Li Jian sage changed his appearance, how could he not be familiar with Li Jian sage''s sword spirit when he fought against Li Jian sage?


    Li Jian sage no longer changed his face and recovered: "yes, Luding, it''s me."


    Seeing that he was indeed the sage of Li Jian, Lu Ding was surprised, and his face was gloomy: "Saint Li Jian, what do you mean?" His eyes scan Huang Xiaolong, Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage.


    Yu Fujiang said with a smile: "Luding, you don''t understand? Now he is a dog under the thirteen. Besides, Chen Zhi, who is beside him, is the vice Lord of the red flame holy gate and the holy land. He has betrayed the red flame holy gate and is now a dog to the thirteen. "


    Yu Fujiang satirizes Lijian sage and Chen Zhi as dogs.


    He knew for a long time that Li Jian sage and Chen Zhi had already joined the thirteen, so he was not surprised.


    For some reason, he was not happy with the thirteen.


    There''s no reason for this discomfort. Anyway, when he sees the thirteen, he''s uncomfortable. Maybe it''s related to Lin Xiaoying? At the beginning, in Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying looked "intimate".


    When Lu Ding heard the speech, he was shocked. The sage of Lijian and Chen Zhi, the vice hall leader of the red flame holy gate, actually joined the young man of the thirteen?


    This thirteen is obviously just a robbery and a half saint.


    "Why All of a sudden, Yu Fujiang was surprised, as if he had found a new holy world, and suddenly stared at Huang Xiaolong: "you have broken through to the half saint!"


    In Wuyuan River, when Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying were together, he could clearly see clearly that Huang Xiaolong had just broken through the seventh level of supreme power.


    How long has this been? In less than 30 years, Huang Xiaolong is half saint!


    Even Fujiang, the chief Holy Son of the holy land of animal control, was shocked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood up from the throne of the four seas holy gate, walked to the center of the hall, and came to Luding, Yu Fujiang and others.


    Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian, Yu Jingjian and the elders of the four seas holy gate respectfully stand behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Lu Ding saw that Yu Jingjian and other four seas saints were standing behind Huang Xiaolong like a dog. His eyes flashed with killing intent. When he was about to make a move, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong had a rune in his hand.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s command Fu, Lu Ding''s whole body was shocked. After staying for a long time, he ate and said, "four, four seas, holy talisman!" At this time, he suddenly understood why Yu Jingjian, as well as the other elders of the four seas holy gate, betrayed him!


    "Luding, since you know it''s the four seas holy talisman, don''t you kneel down?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "don''t you want to cheat your teacher and betray your ancestors?"


    Lu Ding''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    Yu Fujiang said with a cold smile: "boy, the four seas saints disappeared for no reason. I think you and the forces behind you killed the four seas saints. Otherwise, how could the four seas Saint Fu be in your hands? Do you think that you can become the gate of the four seas and control the holy land of the four seas with a little heist and half saint? What a joke


    Hearing that Yu Fujiang deliberately slandered Huang Xiaolong for killing the sages of the four seas, Lu Ding was stunned and then laughed: "yes, boy, it must be you and the forces behind you who murdered our founder of the four seas holy gate. Today, I will kill you to avenge our ancestor''s blood and hate!" Finish saying, suddenly a palm to Huang Xiaolong to print.Kill Huang Xiaolong, that four seas Saint Fu is his!


    Over the years, he has been searching for the four seas holy talisman, and he has spent a lot of effort and manpower. Now, the four seas holy talisman has been sent to the door. It''s almost impossible to find a place to find it, and it takes no effort to get it!


    Although he became the master of the four seas holy gate, he was somewhat ill named and disobedient because he did not have the four seas holy talisman. This is his heart knot. Now as long as you kill this boy and get the four seas holy talisman, then he is the real master of the four seas holy gate!


    Seeing Lu Ding''s hand, Li Jian sage and Chen Zhi almost simultaneously shot Lu Ding.


    Lu Ding saw this and roared: "brother Fujiang, please help me to stop the two sages from sword. If you kill this boy, you can choose three of my treasures from the treasure house of the four seas holy gate!"


    Seeing Lu Ding take the lead in Fujiang, it is in line with his own mind, ha ha, a smile: "good!"


    Yu Fujiang''s voice dropped, and immediately, two strongmen in the holy land of controlling animals came forward one after another to meet Li Jian sage and Chen Zhi.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body appeared a piece of armor, surrounded by holy light. On the armor, there was the power of ten thousand yuan.


    "Four Seas holy armor!"


    Lu Ding was startled and then ecstatic. He added a few more points to his palm power and roared out.


    "Die!"


    This palm contains 50% of his strength. Even if the boy has the four seas armor defense, he will be shot to death!


    Lu Ding''s eyes are full of joy and killing intention. Since this boy has the four seas holy talisman and the four seas holy armor, then there must be the four seas holy halberd!


    All these were taken away by the sages of the four seas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Looking at Lu Dingju''s hand, he is about to shoot Huang Xiaolong to death. Yu Fujiang''s face is happy. As long as Huang Xiaolong dies, Huang Xiaolong''s treasure must be his!


    But he knew that Huang Xiaolong had Huiming pill, the ten grade heaven and earth elixir, and he guessed that there was definitely not only Huiming pill, but also other ten grade heaven and earth elixir!


    Ten level heaven and earth elixir ah, that is even the high-level strongmen of the Holy Land covet things, then, can all be his!


    Now, Luding wants to flatter him. Does he dare to rob him of Huiming pill or Wuyuan binocular beast with him?


    Just when Lu Dingju''s hand was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a holy light suddenly burst out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Then, the power of the infinite Holy Spirit roared out, and a golden figure flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and shot Lu Ding with one hand.


    "Four Seas heavy yuan palm!"


    A cold voice sounded from the hall.


    I saw that the palm power was heavy and turned into four seas. Each sea area was full of strange sea water. Different from the ordinary water of God, every drop was as heavy as a mountain.


    Four sides of the sea, I do not know how many billions.


    "What? This, Sihai Zhongyuan palm? " Lu Ding was startled by the sudden change in his eyes. His face changed wildly, and the power of Shengyuan rose again. The previous 50% palm strength instantly increased to 10%!


    But, no use!


    Even if he hastily raised the palm power to 100%, he still couldn''t resist the palm power formed by the four seas. He saw that his palm power was smashed by Sihai Chongyuan''s palm in an instant, and then Sihai Chongyuan palm continued to push to Luding.


    The terrible gravity, covering the earth, smashing mountains and swallowing the sea, crushing the sun and the moon.


    Lu Ding suddenly roared, and his fists roared out again: "open it for me!"


    "Eternal years fist!"


    As his fist blows out, the breath of time spreads, and the surrounding space even begins to wrinkle. It seems that even the space has been eroded by the years, and all of them are getting old. But strangely, in these years, there is an eternal breath, eternal invariance, eternal truth and eternal strength!


    Boom!


    Sihai Zhongyuan palm and eternal years fist collide together.


    There was a violent roar.


    The space was broken and the hall was cracked. Some half saints in the holy land of controlling animals could not escape. They were hanged and turned into nothing.


    The terrible aftershock of destruction came to Yu Fujiang, and Yu''s face turned pale: "help, save!"


    "Your Highness Yu Fujiang!" As soon as the master''s face changed, he could not leave the sword sage. His palm strength was condensed into the world, and he suddenly cut off the sword.


    "Yin Yang Dao, cut off Yin and Yang!"


    The palm knife is transformed into two realms, one Yin and one Yang, which can block the destructive power.


    At the same time, the medium-term master of the holy land of animal control was busy pulling Yu Jiang back to the gate of the hall.


    Lu Ding was also shocked by the earthquake and retreated again and again, hitting the main hall door.


    Rao is the holy gate of the four seas. The gate of the main hall is made of the iron of the Holy Spirit, which is extremely hard in the holy world, and it is also flattened.


    Lu Ding only felt the Holy Spirit vibrate and the holy lattice was shaking. He looked at the golden figure flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body in horror, as if seeing a ghost: "you, holy soul!"


    "Holy, Holy Spirit!" Yu Fujiang, the two strongmen of the holy land of animal control and other holy places of animal control, and the semi saints of other animal control holy places are also full of horror. As for the four seas holy gate, such as Yu Jingjian, they are also shocked!


    All of them were scared dumb.


    What''s the name of a holy spirit that is possessed by the strong in the holy land?


    Half holy soul?! My mother, my mother!


    What if they knew that Huang Xiaolong had a holy soul at the seventh level of the supreme, and that he had more than one holy soul?


    At the scene, only Chen Zhi was not frightened. However, Rao Shi knew that Huang Xiaolong had a holy soul. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s dragon spirit, he felt shocked.


    This is an unprecedented miracle!


    It''s actually in front of them.


    Li Jian sage was shaken back and bumped into the gate of the hall. Huang Xiaolong also stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body. Judging from the attack just now, Huang Xiaolong absolutely has the upper hand.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong had to summon the spirit of dragon and Golden Buddha to defeat yujizhang in Wuyuan River, which is the same holy land. Only one holy soul of dragon Department had the upper hand. It can be seen that Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of dragon Department has improved a lot.


    This time he successfully accepted the inheritance of Yu Bao, a sage from all over the world. Not only did Huang Xiaolong''s realm rise from the early stage of the supreme ninth level to one and a half saints, but even the three holy spirits also improved a lot.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only rely on the spirit of the dragon Department to suppress Lu Ding in the middle of the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of the crowd and came to Luding.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, Lu Ding was shocked and took a step back. He hit the gate of the hall again. Huang Xiaolong just hit the spirit of the dragon Department, which made him fear.


    He didn''t have this kind of fear when he had a fierce battle with the later masters of Shengjing Yizhong, but Huang Xiaolong made him afraid.A robbed and half holy man has a holy soul, which can suppress him. Anyone will be afraid.


    "Luding, I have successfully accepted the inheritance of the four seas saints, the ancestors of the four seas saints. I have been fully integrated with the original power of the four seas holy places, and can stimulate the power of the four seas array. You can''t escape. I will give you another chance now. If you kneel down and submit, I will not kill you." Huang Xiaolong, holding the four seas holy talisman, said coldly, "otherwise, I will execute you as a traitor according to the rules of the four seas holy gate."


    Put to death!


    Huang Xiaolong''s murderous intention reverberates in the hall.


    Lu Ding''s heart was frightened and panic appeared in his eyes.


    He understood what it meant for Huang Xiaolong to successfully accept the inheritance of their four seas saints. By then, Huang Xiaolong would be able to stimulate the original power of the four seas holy land. With Huang Xiaolong''s current holy spirit power, together with the original power of the four seas holy land, Huang Xiaolong would be trapped to death.


    When Lu Ding was frightened and flustered, Yu Fujiang said in a voice: "Luding, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense! How long have you been away from the four seas holy land? How can this boy successfully accept the inheritance of the four seas sages in such a short time! Don''t listen to this boy


    "If you join hands with us, you still have a chance to kill this boy. Although he has a holy soul, his body is fragile. If you destroy his body, he will be a headless fly. When the time comes, you can use the four seas talisman to open the forbidden area and accept the inheritance of your four seas founder!"


    "You can make a breakthrough in the holy land with the help of the inheritance of your four masters!"


    Lu Ding can''t help but wake up. Yes, it''s him. If he wants to accept the inheritance of their ancestors, it will take him 100 years or even 200 years before he left for less than 11 years. This boy can''t successfully accept the inheritance of their ancestors in such a short time! This kid must be lying to him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Thinking that Huang Xiaolong is deceiving him, Lu Ding''s eyes kill Yi linglie again.


    Yes, as Yu Fujiang said, although this boy has a holy soul, an unprecedented miracle, but his body is still a half holy body, extremely fragile. As long as he destroys the other party''s body, then the other party''s soul will have no body to live in, and there will be no threat!


    And as long as you destroy the other side''s body, win the four seas holy Rune! He can use the four seas Saint Rune to get the inheritance of their four seas ancestors! Then break through to the Holy Land in one fell swoop!


    There are numerous holy places in the whole holy world. There are many strong ones with one holy land, but less with two holy places!


    Seeing the killing intention in Lu Ding''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong sneered. Lu Ding didn''t give up his heart until he arrived at the Yellow River. He even dared to covet the four seas holy talisman and also thought about the inheritance of the four seas saints!


    It''s a dead end!


    In that case, he can''t be blamed!


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining with light. Mysterious waves of light come out from Huang Xiaolong at an amazing speed and penetrate into the surrounding space.


    First, the space around the four seas holy house vibrated, then the whole headquarters of the four seas holy gate was shaking, and then the space of the four seas holy places was shaking again and again.


    The Holy Spirit of terror seeps from every inch of space and every corner of the holy land of the four seas, and the whole holy land of the four seas is shrouded in this sacred terror.


    Lu Ding, who originally killed Yi Ling lie, wanted to destroy Huang Xiaolong''s body and win the four seas holy talisman. Lu Ding, who successfully accepted the inheritance of Sihai Shizu, was stunned: "this, this is?!"


    Soon, his face suddenly changed: "the original power of the holy land of the four seas!"


    As the master of the four seas holy gate, he can control a small part of the original power of the four seas holy places by practicing the four seas holy gate and the holy way. How unclear is the original power of the four seas holy places?


    However, now, the original power of the four seas holy land is completely activated and revived completely, which is more than a thousand times stronger than a small part of the original power of the four seas holy land controlled by him before!


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror: "you, you really!"


    In a short period of 11 years, the other party has really successfully accepted the inheritance of their ancestors from all over the world!


    This, how can it be!


    Yu Fujiang was also shocked. He did not expect that Huang Xiaolong had been inherited by the founder of the four seas and could control the original power of the holy land of the four seas.


    Although he was deliberately abetting Lu Ding just now, he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong had been inherited by the founder of the four seas. He thought that Huang Xiaolong had just deliberately frightened Luding.


    At this time, under the frightened eyes of Fujiang, Luding, and the animal control holy land, countless holy lights in the sky of the holy land of the four seas were like a tumbling ocean.


    Then a holy shadow appeared.


    This holy shadow, a million feet high, stands on the sea of holy light like a god of creation.


    "Ancestor, grandmaster!" Lu Ding trembled.


    And Yu Jingjian and other four sea saints are kneeling on the ground.


    This holy shadow is the holy image of the four seas saints.


    The holy land of the four seas was built by the sages of the four seas for hundreds of millions of years. When the original power of the holy land of the four seas is activated, the will embodiment of the saints of the four seas can be activated.


    This incarnation of will is not like the ordinary shadow, but has a part of the power of the sages of all over the world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold eyes urged the embodiment of the will of the four seas saints. He saw the incarnation turn his hands and press down on Lu Ding.


    Under the great palm of the four seas sage''s will, Lu Ding felt that he could not escape. No matter where he fled to or in any space of the four seas holy land, he was shrouded in this huge palm.


    Unless he can escape from the holy land of the four seas, how can he escape now under the cover of the original power of the holy land of the four seas? Not to mention getting out in a flash.


    In Luding''s heart, there was an unprecedented fear, a fear of destruction. Although the spirit of the strong in the holy land is immortal, but under this huge palm, he has the fear of destruction.


    "Ten, thirteen, I am willing to submit, I am willing to obey you to be the head of the gate!" Lu Ding can''t think about it any more, and quickly kneels down to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Willing to submit?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold: "late!"


    The will of the saints of the four seas continued to blow down.


    Lu Ding was shocked. He only felt the darkness in front of him. Then he heard a loud noise, and his whole body lost consciousness. In a moment, he had an idea that he could not believe. He was a holy land and a medium-term master. The other side was willing to kill him?


    You know, in his capacity, he would be treated with great gifts if he joined the top forces of the holy world such as the holy land of beasts.


    When the great palm, the embodiment of the sage''s will, roared down, two masters of the holy land of animal control pulled Yu Fujiang back in panic. As soon as they left the hall, Lu Ding was blasted into the ground by the giant palm.


    The front half of the hall was blasted into an abyss, and some animal control holy places were also blasted in.


    Under this palm, Rudin''s holy body, blood, flesh, and even the Holy Grail were all smashed, leaving only the holy soul swaying in the abyss.Yu Fujiang felt stiff and terrified. If he was half slow just now, I''m afraid even he would! At the same time, his heart rose boundless anger, just that boy even ignored his safety, even he would kill?!


    When Fu Jiang was angry, Huang Xiaolong, the holy soul, threw Lu Ding''s soul into the abyss again with one hand. Then, he took Lu Ding''s soul in front of him, and then he was imprisoned in the beast man Lei Zhu.


    All this, but in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong imprisoning and taking away Lu Dingsheng''s soul, Yu Fujiang''s anger broke out completely. Pointing to Huang Xiaolong, he angrily exclaimed, "thirteen, what did you mean just now? If I hide a little slower, I will not die and I will be seriously injured! If I hurt half a hair, it''s not enough to destroy your whole family! "


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he laughs coldly. At this time, Yu Fujiang still relies on his identity and really thinks that he dare not kill him?


    The identity of the chief Saint son of the holy land of animal control is indeed noble to others. Just like Lu Ding, he did not dare to hurt half of Fujiang''s hair.


    However, Yu Fujiang''s status as the chief son of the animal control holy land is just a fart to him! Or, not even a fart!


    Huang Xiaolong came to Yu Fujiang: "it''s not enough to hurt you half a hair and destroy my whole family?"


    Yu Fujiang looked down at Huang Xiaolong: "you know it! Don''t think it''s all right to be the master of the four seas holy gate. In my eyes, the master of the four seas holy gate is nothing at all. If I want to, I can kill you every minute and crush you into mud


    "Well, if you offer me the abyss binoculars, I can consider allowing you all over the world to join me and work for me! This is something that many holy places can''t ask for. What''s more, I know you have Huiming pill in your hand. It''s a waste. You take it out and offer it to our animal control holy land. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly in the future. "


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong presented Wu Yuan binocular beast to him and gave Huiming pill to the holy land of animal control, which was the supreme glory of Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Hearing that Yu Fujiang said that he wanted to offer Wu Yuan binocular beast to him and give Huiming pill to the holy land of controlling animals, and then he would not treat himself unfairly. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Yu Fujiang''s high and generous look on his face, Huang Xiaolong suddenly slaps the Dragon Spirit on his head. He pulls Yu Fujiang''s palm upside down and plunges his head directly into the ground, leaving only his buttocks and feet on the ground.


    This palm, not only hurt half of the hair, even the upper half of the body with his head into the ground!


    "Your Highness Yu Fujiang!" No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would dare to fight against Fujiang, and that was the palm of his hand!


    Two strong men in the holy land of animal control came to Yujiang and rescued him. They only saw that the whole face of Fujiang was pulled out of shape, not only his face, but also his head was flattened.


    Yu Fujiang felt that his brain was full of bees and his eyes were full of stars.


    All the masters in the holy land of animal control glared at Huang Xiaolong, who was in a miserable situation in Fujiang.


    "You, you dare to attack our royal highness Yu Fujiang. It''s just!" A master of nine robberies and half saints can''t help pointing at Huang Xiaolong. However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong took a picture of the Holy Spirit of Huang Xiaolong. Then, Huang Xiaolong punched his five viscera and six viscera, assimilated Hongmeng parasitic formula, and at the same time, he devoured the nine robbery and semi holy master.


    Huang Xiaolong felt that he had become a Taoist saint. There was no change in the holy vein and holy body.


    Although the master of the animal control holy land is not weak in talent, he only ranks in the top 100 in terms of the holy grid and pulse. Now, the effect of devouring the more than 100 Chengdao Shengge on Huang Xiaolong is very small.


    "Talent is too weak." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    When the masters of the animal control Holy Land saw that elder martial brother Chen only criticized Huang Xiaolong for half a sentence, he was killed instantly by Huang Xiaolong and devoured by strange means. He was extremely angry.


    At this time, Yu Fujiang, whose head was flattened by Huang Xiaolong''s palm, shook his head vigorously and tried to regain his sanity. He stared at Huang Xiaolong with red eyes and his face was full of killing intention. He roared: "boy, you are dead, you are dead this time! I will destroy your nine families and your whole family! You think that if you climb up to Lin Xiaoying and Qing Xuegong, I dare not! "


    But as soon as he said this, he was slapped by Huang Xiaolong.


    This time, it is directly inserted into the ground, even the foot board.


    "Do it!" Before the holy land of animals is to be controlled, the experts are angry, and Huang Xiaolong''s voice rings. Suddenly, Chen Zhi, the sage from the sword, at the same time, attacks the two strongmen of the holy land.


    And Yu Jingjian and others also flocked to the remaining semi Saint masters in the holy land of controlling animals.


    There are more than 100 semi saints in the animal control holy land this time. However, before Huang Xiaolong and Lu Ding fought, some of them were affected and killed almost half of them. Now, only 60 people are left.


    The remaining half saints in the holy land of animal control were defeated by Yu Jingjian and other senior members of the four seas holy gate.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage. The opponent of Li Jian sage is the middle elder of the holy land, the holy land of animal control, and draws a tie. However, Chen Zhi''s battle with the early peak elder of the holy land of animal control holy land, but Chen Zhi falls behind and is forced to retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, and the spirit of the Dragon system flies out. Thousands of arms gather behind him and strike.


    Thousand hand demon!


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong photographed Yu Fujiang, who was the peak elder of the Holy Land in the holy land, which was completely inserted into the ground.


    Yu Fujiang struggled desperately, and his whole body was ablaze with light. Suddenly, a mysterious force that did not belong to Fujiang broke out from Yu Fujiang''s body.


    In this terrible and mysterious force, Yu Fujiang immediately broke away from Huang Xiaolong''s photography.


    "Well?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Yu Fujiang suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, do you think you can really kill me? What a joke! You dare to kill the core son of the holy land of animal control. You can wait to be exterminated. When I return to the holy land of animal control, you will die! At that time, Lin Xiaoying will not be able to protect you in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty! " In the sky, Yu Fujiang roared with anger.


    Obviously, just now Yu Fujiang escaped with the help of his ancient talisman.


    As the chief son of the holy land of animal control, Yu Fujiang has an ancient talisman to protect his life, and Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. However, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately catch up with him. Just now he had expected this result, so he planted a mark in his body when he took charge of Fujiang, so he could not escape from Fujiang!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the elder of the animal control Holy Land in the middle period of Shengjing Yizhong, who is fighting with the sage of Lijian, and immediately summons the spirit of dragon and Golden Buddha at the same time.


    Feeling the power of the spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit and Golden Buddha''s spirit, the elder of the animal control holy land and other semi holy disciples turned their heads and were shocked. Even Yu Jingjian and others were shocked.


    "Two, two great souls!"The elder of the animal control holy land was shocked.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit and Golden Buddha''s holy soul were simultaneously bombarded and killed with one fist and one palm.


    Thousand hand demon!


    Four seas heavy yuan palm!


    In the four directions of the sea, a huge sea of waves was set off, and the light of thousands of hands of saints and Demons spread all over the world. In an instant, the elder of the holy land of controlling animals was drowned. How he roared, how he fought hard, how he summoned the divine armor to protect his body, was also shot by Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    After beating the elder of the animal control holy land and making him lose his fighting power, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and disappeared from thin air, and then he chased after Fujiang.


    "Control the holy land of animals. Don''t kill them until I come back!" Void, come the voice of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian, Yu Jingjian and others should be respectful.


    At this time, Yu Fujiang urged the ancient Fu power in his body to tear up the four seas array, and then escaped from the holy land of the four seas. He fled madly and did not dare to turn back.


    I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles escaped, and then landed on a holy land without any one. He is panting and covered with blood. He is extremely embarrassed. Up to now, his head is still flat.


    When Yu Fujiang fell to the ground, he thought of the embarrassment he had just run away from his life. He thought that Huang Xiaolong had pulled him in public and inserted him into the ground. His heart was filled with shame and strong shame.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Yu Fujiang roared: "how can one rob a half saint? How can he have a holy soul! Who the hell is this guy?! However, no matter who you are, when I get in touch with the master of the animal control holy land, you will wait for my crazy revenge on the holy land of beast control. Then, I will trample you to pieces


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    It was when Fujiang roared that he was going to trample Huang Xiaolong into slag. Suddenly, a cold voice rang out: "do you want to know who I am?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yu Fu Jiang''s whole body is stiff, and his murderous intention disappears. He turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are full of panic: "you, how can you catch up with him?"


    "What do you say?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Yu Fu Jiang''s face was ugly: "you, you planted a mark on me!"


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth and continued to walk towards it.


    Yu Fujiang retreats step by step in panic. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. At this moment, he has never been so afraid, a fear of death.


    "What do you want?" Yu Fu Jiang''s throat rose and he almost screamed: "who are you? Why did you kill me


    He had no conflict with the thirteen in the Wuyuan river.


    Even if he had just been in the general Hall of the four seas holy gate, he just asked the other party to hand over Wu Yuan''s double eyes and return life pill to serve the holy land of controlling animals. The other party should not kill him for this.


    "Well, in that case, let you die more clearly!" Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile. Then, under the gaze of Yujiang, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed and gradually became the man whom Yu Fujiang had been deeply hating in his heart all these years.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s recovery, Yu Fujiang''s whole body trembled violently and said, "it''s you! Holy day, Huang Xiaolong It''s Huang Xiaolong! Holy day, Huang Xiaolong!


    "No, it can''t be!" Yu Fujiang suddenly cried out again, and his appearance was like crazy: "you were only the fourth level of the supreme! How can it be, how can it be so strong now! "


    In those days, Huang Xiaolong was able to break through the fourth level of the Supreme Master''s ceremony. But now, after more than 40 years, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the half saint and achieved one and a half saints!


    What''s more, it''s even more incredible to have a holy spirit!


    That''s a holy soul!


    The spirit of the strong in the holy land is immortal!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Fujiang, who was crazy. With a cold smile, he continued to walk towards him: "Yu Fujiang, what will you say?"


    Yu Fujiang felt the killing intention of Huang Xiaolong, and his face was still gray. He said: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you are the disciple of the four ancestors of Shengtian, if you kill me, our holy land alliance will also seek justice from me!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I killed you now. Who knows I killed you? Even if the holy land of animal control and the Holy Land alliance will follow up, they will not find me. Only a thirteen killed you


    Now, no one knows that thirteen is Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong is thirteen.


    Lin Xiaoying doesn''t know, even Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about what will happen to the animal control holy land after he killed Yu Fujiang.


    Of course, even if the animal control Holy Land knows about it, it doesn''t dare to do anything to him. After all, he is the disciple of the four ancestors of holy heaven. After all, he is the holy heaven organization behind him. At that time, the animal control holy land will come to question him and ask for some "compensation".


    Yu Fu Jiang''s face was completely pale and bloodless.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, you can''t kill me!" Yu Fujiang retreated in panic: "please, don''t!"


    However, his voice suddenly stopped. Huang Xiaolong was summoned by the Holy Spirit. He took a picture with one hand, then held his neck and then mentioned it to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not to kill you?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was expressionless: "do you think it''s possible?" Then, with one hand, he went straight out of Yujiang''s chest. Inspired by the eleven layers of Hongmeng parasitic formula, Yu Fujiang suddenly became a mixture of Hongmeng Qi, which was then swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    After killing Yu Fujiang, he takes his treasure into the dark holy ring. Huang Xiaolong wipes out the traces around him. After feeling that they are the same, he returns to the sky on the pterosaur holy boat.


    After killing Yu Fujiang, now the holy land of controlling animals must have known that he must be furious. He will certainly pursue him crazily. Then he will find that Yu Fujiang has come to the holy land of the four seas with Luding.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to deal with everything in the four seas holy land before the master of animal control comes to the four seas holy land, and then leaves.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong returned to the four seas holy gate, and then asked Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian, to bring up the remaining half saints of the two holy land masters in the holy land of controlling animals.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense. With a single wave, dozens of Hongmeng holy dragons flew out, and then penetrated into the bodies of the remaining 60 half Saint disciples in the holy land of controlling animals.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong devoured the holy grid, holy vein or holy body of more than 60 semi holy disciples in the holy land of controlling animals.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong devoured all the more than 60 semi holy disciples in the holy land of controlling animals.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the two elders in the holy land of animal control.


    The two elders of the holy land of beast control were frightened and angry.


    Huang Xiaolong releases the spirit of Jizhang, the master of the red flame holy gate hall, from the space of beast man thunder bead.


    "Is this?" The two elders of the animal control holy land were shocked.


    "This is the holy soul of Jizhang, the master of the red flame holy gate hall. On the Wuyuan River, he killed me in Jizhang. Later, I destroyed my body and imprisoned his spirit in my sacred vessel. He burned it with thunder and fire every day. He would never be reincarnated." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "now I''ll give you a chance to join me. Otherwise, the end of Yu Jizhang will be your end!"On hearing this, the peak elder at the early stage of the holy land of animal control gave a sharp laugh: "boy, you want me to betray the holy land of animal control. You are just wishful thinking! The master of the holy land of beast control will come soon, and you will be hard to escape. Your fate will be ten thousand times worse than this! "


    Without saying a word, Huang Xiaolong said that the dragon was the holy soul, and the Golden Buddha''s holy spirit flew out. With one blow, the two Holy Spirits blasted the elder of the animal control holy land, and then collected his holy soul and yujizhang''s holy soul into the beast man thunder bead.


    "And you." Looking at another elder in the holy land of controlling animals, Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "do you want to join me now, or am I going to destroy your body and then imprison the holy soul and burn it with thunder and fire every day?"


    The elder of the animal control holy land had an ugly face and uncertain eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong did not urge.


    After a while, in the end, the elder of the animal control holy land still nods and gives effect to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, and then makes him swear by the road. Finally, Huang Xiaolong plants Hongmeng Shengqi in his body. Huang Xiaolong gives him a life restoring pill to recover his injury.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong takes Chen Zhi and the sword sage, and then goes to the four seas holy gate treasure house, and moves all the four seas holy gate treasure house into the dark holy ring.


    The master of the animal control holy land will come soon. These things can''t be cheap.


    After moving away the treasure house of the four seas holy gate, Huang Xiaolong summoned the pterosaur holy ship, and then took the people away from the four seas holy land and began to return to the holy heaven organization.


    "I don''t know what happened to Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue." Huang Xiaolong thought, blinking an eye, he has been away from the holy land of God for several decades. Strangely, he missed fengtianyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    This time, Huang Xiaolong returned to the holy heaven organization and brought Yu Jingjian and other senior members of the four seas holy gate.


    However, it is a pity that the four seas holy land can not be taken away.


    Suddenly, thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved: "I wonder if there is any way to take the holy land of the four seas together?" Therefore, Huang Xiaolong talked about his idea and Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian, the elder of the holy land of controlling animals, Yu Ming.


    Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian and Yu Ming are all shocked.


    Their faces were strange.


    "Well, childe, I heard that the ancestral realm could remove a holy land, but we just heard about it, but we didn''t see it." Li Jian sage hesitated: "you want to take away the holy land of the four seas, unless you want to practice to the realm of the ancestors."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "the nine peaks of holy land are not good? Do you have to be an ancestor? "


    "Yes, childe, because only the ancestors have the heart of Tao. If we only say that we have the heart of Tao, we can use the law of Tao Xin to refine the holy land, just like a artifact." Chen Zhi nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. His face was more strange than Chen Zhi''s: "have Dao Xin?"


    Yu Ming three people see Huang Xiaolong''s surprise appearance, some inexplicable.


    Huang Xiaolong was ecstatic in his heart. If so, it would be good news for him. At present, although his heart of hell has not yet completely transformed into the heart of Tao, it will be sooner or later. Maybe when the four robberies, five robberies and half saints come, his hell heart can completely transform.


    At that time, he could refine a holy land?


    Ordinary holy land, for Huang Xiaolong, has little effect, but the holy land like the four seas holy land has a great effect, because he has been inherited by the four seas sage Yu Bao, which can fully stimulate the original power of the four seas holy land, and can completely stimulate the great array of the four seas Holy Land!


    If you can take the holy land of the four seas with you at any time, his combat power will not only be increased by ten times!


    Now, even if he calls out the three holy spirits, he can only defeat the peak masters in the later stage of Shengjing Yizhong. If he meets the early masters of the second level of holy land, he is still hard to contend with, but if there are four holy places in his body, it will be different.


    Huang Xiaolong suppresses the excitement in his heart. It seems that he still has to work hard and try his best to improve his strength. The best way is to upgrade to four robberies and five robberies before the opening of the heaven God''s mansion. Then, he will transform his heart and refine the holy land of the four seas!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was no longer afraid of entering the heaven God''s mansion!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong didn''t delay any longer, so he ordered Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and Yu Ming to do something. Then he gave the four seas holy tripod which he had taken from Lu Ding to the three people, and gave them countless miraculous medicines of heaven and earth. Then he asked the three men to help him refine the ten grade Heaven Earth elixir.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong rushes to turn around and enters the secret room of the pterosaur holy ship and begins to practice. Chen Zhi and Chen Zhi look at each other.


    When he left Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong had more than 50 holy herbs on his body. Later, on the road, Huang Xiaolong had not refined more than 50 holy herbs.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to refine more than 50 holy herbs together after returning to the holy heaven organization. But now, he can''t care so much. Refining one plant is one plant, and improving a little strength is a little strength.


    However, Huang Xiaolong plans to refine two sacred fruits of the four seas holy land first, and then refine the holy medicine of Wuyuan river.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong takes out a four seas holy fruit, and then swallows the four seas holy fruit, and starts to run the Hongmeng parasitic formula to refine the four seas holy fruit.


    All of a sudden, the power of the medicine transformed by the holy fruit of the four seas is like the sea, constantly pouring out.


    Huang Xiaolong greedily devours the three great sages of Taoism. The reason why Huang Xiaolong first refined the four seas holy fruits is that he has been inherited by the sages of the four seas and refined the holy fruits of the four seas. The effect is better than that of the holy medicine of Wuyuan River, and the result is twice the result with half the effort.


    Eight days later, Huang Xiaolong refined the first four seas holy fruit, and then continued to take out the second one and continue to refine.


    Eight days later, Huang Xiaolong refined the second four seas holy fruit, and then he came out of the secret room.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the chamber of secrets, he sees Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and Yu Ming, who are urging the four seas holy cauldron to refine pills. The smell of Dan is full of fragrance, which makes people drunk.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong saw it, he knew that it was the critical moment for him to become a Dan. He did not disturb the three people. He stood quietly and watched.


    Before long, the four seas of the holy tripod vibrated, the mouth of the tripod was colorful, and the holy world was empty, and thunder clouds filled it.


    When the heaven and earth elixir becomes a pill, it is like a half Saint strong man crossing the holy robbery, which needs to go through the thunder Dan robbery.


    Boom!


    Seeing the thunderbolt plunging down, Huang Xiaolong''s holy spirit flies out. In a moment, he blows up the thunder Danjie. Then, the energy of the thunder Danjie falls into the four seas holy tripod. Suddenly, a golden heaven and earth elixir flies slowly from the mouth of the tripod.


    Dan Cheng!


    It is very difficult to refine the holy elixir. It will take several decades to refine it. However, it is much easier to refine the ten kinds of Tiandi Lingdan. Chen Zhi, the three holy realms, joined hands to form a pill in only ten days.Chen Zhi three people quickly put the ten pieces of heaven and earth Lingdan into the jade bottle that had been prepared early, and then came to huangxiaolong, and said politely: "son!"


    Huangxiaolong nodded and asked about the alchemy of the three people in the past ten days.


    Three reported to each other.


    Huangxiaolong told the three people to continue to refine the pill, then went back to the secret room, took out a holy medicine of Wuyuan River and continued to cultivate it. So, day after day, huangxiaolong refined a holy medicine, and then refined the second and third.


    More than a month later, when he was going to the holy land of God, huangxiaolong stopped.


    Huangxiaolong stands in the control Hall of the holy boat of pterosaur, looks at the holy land of God in front of the hall through the jade wall of the hall. Chen Zhisan is behind him: "you must be curious about my identity before you?"


    Chen Zhi nodded again.


    "Son, are you a disciple of the holy heaven organization?" "Ask the sage carefully.


    If they had been, they could not think of huangxiaolong identity, but now the holy land is in the sky, and it is not difficult to guess the identity of huangxiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and smiled: "good."


    At this time, the dragon boat came to the sky above the holy land of God. Huangxiaolong took the sacred boat of pterosaur, and then Chen Zhi, the sword saint, Yu Ming and yujingjian, the holy land of four seas, received the dark holy ring.


    Now, everyone knows that Wuyuan River 13, took Chen Zhi and left the sword saint. Therefore, huangxiaolong still does not want Chen Zhi, and the sword sage is exposed to all people, at least not now.


    After doing everything well, huangxiaolong changed his face and restored his original appearance. Then he called the little nine of the colorful Phoenix out and rode the little nine of the color Phoenix to the holy sky city.


    Over the years, the changes of the color Phoenix little nine are amazing, the nine tail is completely open, and the nine tail is floating. There is a rune flowing on it, especially the small nine claws of the color Phoenix, which are sharp and cold people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    As for the speed of Caifeng Xiaojiu, compared with the time when she left the holy city, it was 100 times higher. With her wings unfolding, the real thing was to fly as fast as electricity, and to cross a piece of space in an instant.


    Now, Caifeng Xiaojiu only swallows six kinds of miraculous medicine of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong will be bankrupt if he swallows one plant every ten days.


    When Huang Xiaolong rode back to Shengtian city on Caifeng Xiaojiu, the God in the ancestral space of the holy heaven mansion said with a smile: "this boy is willing to come back at last!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the holy land of God, he sensed it.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lord long said with a smile: "I thought that this boy would not come back until the opening of the heaven God''s mansion. Now he has only been back for more than 40 years, much earlier than I expected."


    Chu Ba also laughed: "you say, this boy is now what realm?"


    Wu Lao pondered: "if we were, we would be able to break through the peak of the seventh level or the middle stage of the seventh level at most. This boy should be able to break through to the peak or middle stage of the eighth level."


    Lord long said with a smile: "I think so. It should be about the middle of the eighth level of the supreme."


    God shook his head: "I see more than that, it should be able to break through to the beginning of the Ninth level of the supreme."


    Chuba, Wu Lao and Lord long were all surprised and surprised.


    "That''s impossible, isn''t it?" Chu Badao: "when he left, he was only at the sixth level. Do you think he can break through to the early stage of the Ninth level in more than 40 years? I don''t believe it


    Chuba shook his head.


    Wu Lao, Lord long also shakes his head.


    After all, it''s too hard to believe.


    Even they couldn''t believe it.


    More than 40 years passed in a blink of an eye. For example, many of the chief saints with amazing talent in holy land can only barely break through from the early stage of the sixth level to the middle stage of the sixth level.


    After all, it is very difficult to break through a small step after arriving at the supreme realm. Some holy sons even need hundreds of years and thousands of years to break through from the early stage to the middle stage.


    It is even more difficult to break through a small level after the supreme high level is reached.


    Therefore, even if they know that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, even if they know that Huang Xiaolong has two Chengdao Shengge, and the evolution speed of Chengdao Shengge is amazing, the three of chuba don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can break through to the early stage of the supreme ninth level.


    "Well, let''s make a bet, shall we?" God saw Chu BA''s three faces and said with a smile.


    Chu BA was stunned with a smile: "how to bet? What are you gambling on? "


    "Let''s bet on whether Bruce Lee can break through the initial stage of the Ninth level of supreme power. If Bruce Lee breaks through the early stage of the Ninth level of supreme power, I''ll lose you ten panstar pills each. If Huang Xiaolong breaks through to the beginning of the Ninth level of supreme power, each of you will lose ten of me, how about that?" God said with a smile.


    Ten disc star elixir!


    Chu Ba three people hesitated for a while, you know, ten disk star Saint Dan for them, is also a treasure tight.


    Suddenly, Chu Ba said with a smile: "good! Bet on it! However, the conditions need to be changed. We''ll bet Bruce Lee can break through the mid-term of the supreme ninth level. If we can, we''ll lose you ten panstar pills. If not, you''ll lose us ten. "


    Lord long, old Wu also nodded with a smile.


    This time it was God''s turn to hesitate.


    The middle of the Ninth level?


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong has 60% hope to break through the early stage of the Ninth level of supreme power, but in the middle of the ninth stage of supreme power, he is afraid that even 40% of the hope is not available.


    See Chu Ba three people stare at, in the eye move to tease, God a gnash teeth: "good!"


    Chu Ba saw this and laughed: "God, you must lose this time."


    So the four of God looked forward to Huang Xiaolong''s return.


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the holy city.


    However, because Huang Xiaolong didn''t wear the clothes of the disciples of Shengtian organization, and the disciple guarding the gate didn''t recognize him, he stopped him and asked him to pay ten thousand yuan of holy notes before he let him in.


    If you are not a disciple of the holy heaven organization, you must pay ten thousand yuan holy notes before you can stay in the holy city for a year.


    When stopped by the disciple guarding the gate, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles, but he is too lazy to explain. He takes out the ten thousand yuan holy note and gives it to the disciple.


    However, the little boy just shook his head and said, "what''s the matter? I charge you ten thousand yuan holy note, are you dissatisfied? Do you have a problem with the rules of our holy heaven organization? "


    Seeing the guard disciple telling himself with a straight face, Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a smile: "don''t you recognize me?"


    The guard disciple looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, with a rather arrogant manner. He mocked: "you want to say that you are a big man, so I have to recognize you?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. He is too lazy to argue with the guard disciple, so he wants to enter the city.


    But the guard disciple saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to ignore himself. His face sank and he said to the other guard disciples, "take this man down. I suspect that he is a spy sent by the evil devil palace! Put them in jail first, torture me and examine them! "


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong really didn''t want to argue with a guard disciple, but when he heard that the guard disciple deliberately slandered himself as a spy of the evil evil evil palace and wanted to put himself in the prison, he turned his head and looked cold.Seeing Huang Xiaolong turn his head coldly, the guard disciple can''t help but shout: "dare to stare at me Speaking of this, with a wave of the whip in his hand, he will draw it from Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, someone suddenly yelled: "stop it for me!"


    The guard disciple and other guard disciples could not help but stop. They were startled. The guard disciple quickly stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen General Li and other adults!"


    It was Li Da, the general of the holy city patrol, and a group of patrol captains.


    Originally, Li Da had nothing to do. He went out with his subordinates to have a look. Unexpectedly, when he came to the gate, he saw that the guard disciple wanted to whip Huang Xiaolong with a whip. Seeing this, he almost scared to death.


    Li Da rushed to Huang Xiaolong with soft legs. Then he knelt down and buried his head on the ground: "at the end of the day, Li Da will kowtow to his highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    A group of patrol captains followed Li Da and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. They all knelt down, almost sticking to the ground: "kowtow to his highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    That guard disciple is stunned, Huang, his highness Huang Xiaolong?! All of a sudden, his eyes were filled with fear.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Da, who was kneeling in front of him, and said indifferently: "the guard just now said that I was a spy of the evil demon palace. He wanted to put me in the prison and torture me!"


    Originally, General Li Da saw that the guard disciple was going to whip Huang Xiaolong, but he didn''t know what was going on ahead. Now when he heard this, his hands and feet were cold, and his forehead was covered with sweat: "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, please don''t worry, your highness Huang Xiaolong will surely punish him severely."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and did not say much. He left with Caifeng Xiaojiu.


    After entering the holy city, Huang Xiaolong goes to the luxury residence previously purchased by Feng Tianyu, di Huai, Zhang Wenyue and others in the central area of the holy city.


    Thinking of meeting Feng Tianyu, di Huai and others, Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    The holy city is as noisy and prosperous as it was when it left.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the streets around Shengtian City, and is filled with emotion.


    Blink for decades, like a dream.


    A few decades ago, he just arrived in the holy city. He was nothing. At most, he was a pawn in the holy world. But now, he is not only the four ancestors'' disciples of Shengtian, but also has three holy spirits!


    "However, we have to find a way to get more holy medicine." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At present, although he still has more than 40 kinds of holy herbs on his body, it is still too few. If Li Chen, the chief saint of heaven, refines more than 40 holy herbs, he is afraid to break through from one and a half saints to three robberies and even four and a half saints, but he can''t. He has three great sages, three holy veins and three holy bodies! Every breakthrough is too difficult! The energy needed to reach a level of terror.


    Even if he refined more than 40 holy herbs, he still could not break through the two robberies and half saints.


    Therefore, to break through the four robberies, five robberies and half saints before the opening of the heaven god house, he still needs too many holy medicines!


    "It seems that we will go to Ziyun sea area in a while." Huang Xiaolong said.


    Ziyun sea area, like Wuyuan River, is a sacred dangerous place. There are numerous natural materials, earth treasures, miraculous medicines and even holy medicines in the Wuyuan river.


    What''s more, the black gold iron that he bought from the shop in Shancheng, the holy place of the four seas, came from the vicinity of the devil''s body in Ziyun sea area according to the owner of the shop. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must go to Ziyun sea area.


    Hongmeng Shengqi is much better than ordinary medicine.


    If you can find four noble spirits just like in Wuyuan river! If he can find four more noble spirits, he will be able to break through two robberies and half saints at one stroke!


    "Let me tell you something. The old man in the sky who has disappeared for a long time has been born!"


    "Old man of heaven? No way


    "Absolutely! Moreover, the old man in the sky announced that only the first 300 disciples who took part in the blood test could enter the heaven god house this time


    "Top 300?! What is the test of blood? Is it possible for everyone to attend? "


    From the front, there was a voice of discussion.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The first person in the holy world, the old man in the sky who has disappeared for hundreds of millions of years, was born?


    What kind of blood test should be held? Only the first 300 disciples can enter the heaven God''s mansion? Huang Xiaolong frowned and listened attentively. However, the disciples who talked about it did not know what the blood test was.


    "It seems that I have to ask the four masters." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although Huang Xiaolong does not know what the blood test is, it is not easy to win the top 300. Previously, four masters of God said that as long as he reached the level of one and a half saints and entered the first level of the heaven god house, there would be no danger. But now it seems that one and a half saints will not be able to enter the heaven God''s mansion.


    The old man of the sky set the blood test, which must have raised the threshold of entering the heaven God''s house. One and a half saints certainly can''t win the top 300 in the blood test.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong came to the central area of the holy city, a group of disciples of the holy heaven organization were coming towards the other end of the street. Although there were not many people, the strong in the past all respectfully retreated, and even went to the ground to let these disciples go ahead.


    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and Chen Kaiping are the leaders of this group of disciples of Shengtian organization. Li Chen, Xie Yao and Lin Yijia are followed by a large number of disciples of Shengtian. Among these disciples, Fu Yunjie, who has assessed Shengtian successively with Huang Xiaolong, is among them.


    Moreover, Fu Yunjie is very close to Li Chen. Obviously, he is very important to Li Chen, otherwise he can not be close to Li Chen. In fact, it is true. Huang Xiaolong has not been here for decades. Fu Yunjie is smooth and reliable, and he often gives advice and flattery to Li Chen. Therefore, he is very popular with Li Chen. Although he is not Li Chen''s right arm, he is still not Li Chen''s right arm Li Chen left many things to him.


    Of course, he tried so hard to please and flatter Li Chen. Naturally, he also wanted to seek Li Chen''s protection. Before that, he offended Huang Xiaolong. His father, the sage of truth, fan Xia, had a feud against dihuai. Only when he got the favor of Li Chen and Li Chen protected him, could he survive.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t get much from our trip to Wuyuan river." Xie Yao sighed.


    Eleven years ago, it was reported that the black corpse of Wuyuan river was born. Li Chen and Shi Feng, the head of the law enforcement Hall of the holy heaven, led their own team to the Wuyuan river.


    However, after a hard search, the black corpse was not found. Instead, some holy disciples fell in the black corpse cave.


    Later, Li Chen, Xie Yao and others stayed in the Wuyuan river for a long time to see if they could find the holy medicine and the high-level miraculous medicine of heaven and earth.


    However, the elixir was not found. Only a few high-level heaven and earth miracles were found, and they were only ordinary high-level heaven and earth miracles. After several turns, Li Chen, Xie Yao and others just returned to the holy heaven a few days ago.


    Li Chen said, "don''t talk about Wuyuan river." When he mentioned the matter of Wuyuan River, he was a little upset. His topic changed: "I didn''t expect that this time, the old man in the sky who had disappeared for a long time was born, and set the blood test." Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled.This time the old man in the sky was born, and set the blood test, there must be a special purpose.


    Xie Yaowen said with a smile: "the blood test has now spread to many top and first-class forces in the holy world. Many of the chief disciples of holy heaven sharpen their spears. However, I think the first place in this blood test must be elder martial brother Li Chen."


    At this time, Fu Yunjie showed a flattering smile and interrupted with a smile: "with our senior brother Li Chen''s talent and strength, the first one is that his name is very real, but I don''t know how Huang Xiaolong is now?"


    Fu Yunjie intentionally turns the topic to Huang Xiaolong.


    Over the years, he has always mentioned Huang Xiaolong in front of Li Chen and Xie Yao, giving him hatred.


    Sure enough, Xie Yao said with a sneer: "Huang Xiaolong? He should have gone out for training, but how about his talent? This time, if he wants to enter the heaven God''s mansion, it is just wishful thinking. Now, he is estimated to be the seventh level of the supreme. Let alone 300 blood trials, even if it is 30000, it is estimated that he will not be able to enter! "


    At the beginning, because he suspected that Huang Xiaolong was a fake, his master Wu Ge slapped him hard in public, which made him hate Huang Xiaolong all the time.


    Fu Yunjie said with a smile: "if Huang Xiaolong really ignores his face and takes part in the blood test, and can''t even enter 30000, then it will be a disgrace to our holy heaven."


    "Yes, I think it''s you who are disgraced." At this time, the voice of indifference came.


    All of them were stunned. Fu Yunjie''s face changed: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    It is Huang Xiaolong who comes here. Huang Xiaolong rides on Caifeng xiaojiuzheng to come over.


    When Li Chen and Xie Yao saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, their expressions were different.


    "Visit his highness Huang Xiaolong." The disciples who followed Li Chen, Xie Yao and others knelt down when they saw Huang Xiaolong coming.


    Fu Yunjie''s face changed for a while, but he finally fell down on his knees, but his voice was a little reluctant.


    Huang Xiaolong came over, as if he didn''t see Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and other core saints.


    "Fu Yunjie, as a disciple of the holy heaven, you criticize a Royal Highness behind your back. Moreover, if you call me by my name, do you know the guilt?" Huang Xiaolong sits on Caifeng Xiaojiu and looks at Fu Yunjie coldly.


    As Huang Xiaolong is now, he is not an ordinary disciple of Shengtian. This is a matter of no distinction between superiority and inferiority. According to the rules of holy heaven, he should be punished.


    Fu Yunjie''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong ignored himself and Li Chen, Xie Yao knew that Fu Yunjie was under Li Chen''s command. He still drank in front of them. He couldn''t help saying, "younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong, Fu Yunjie doesn''t mean anything. Don''t be so serious, and he''s telling the truth."


    The meaning of Xie Yao''s words undoubtedly means that if Huang Xiaolong really takes part in the blood test at that time, he will not be able to enter 30000, which will be a disgrace to Shengtian.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not look at Xie Yao and said to Yun Jie, "don''t give me your own palm!"


    Fu Yunjie was in a panic.


    At this time, Li Chen frowned and said, "younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong, the people under my command are not sensible. After I go back, I will train him well. I think it''s all right."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Chen: "it turns out that Fu Yunjie has become the dog of elder martial brother Li Chen. No wonder he dares to bark at random. Elder martial brother Li Chen, your dog doesn''t obey the sacred laws and regulations. It''s the result of elder martial brother Li Chen''s training that you dare to bark."


    Li Chen knew that Fu Yunjie had a grudge against him, but he wanted to protect him. In this case, Huang Xiaolong did not have to be polite to Li Chen.


    On hearing the speech, Li Chen''s face sank.


    Is Huang Xiaolong lecturing him?


    Xie Yao couldn''t help but shout: "Huang Xiaolong, what are you? How dare you lecture elder martial brother Li Chen? You are the disciple of the first ancestor, so is elder martial brother Li Chen. Elder martial brother Li Chen is also the chief disciple of our holy heaven. In the final analysis, you are just a disciple who has just joined the holy heaven! "


    Listen to Xie Yao call himself what kind of thing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    Originally, he did not want to argue with Xie Yao in the face of Wu Ge, the Lord of the Holy Heaven Temple. But Xie Yao challenged his patience again and again.


    "You are nothing." Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Yao coldly: "if it hadn''t been for the love of your Master Wu Ge, I would have killed you now!"


    When Xie Yao heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard a big joke: "what do you say? Crush me? It''s up to you? You want to crush me? It''s killing me


    Before Huang Xiaolong, Xie Yaodan, together with Li Chen and Lin Yijia, was known as one of the three talented disciples of Shengtian.


    He is not only gifted, but also not weak in his own strength. He is a middle stage of the holy land.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong even said he was going to crush him?


    It made him laugh.


    Seeing Xie Yao laughing, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, Li Chen reached out and interrupted Xie Yao, and let Xie Yao stop. Li Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong: "younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong, how about we make a bet?"


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes from Xie Yao and looks at Li Chen indifferently without opening his mouth. He wants to see what Li Chen is trying to say.


    Li Chen said casually: "well, younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong, you must have heard about this blood test. If you can successfully enter the top 300 in the blood test, that is to say, you can successfully pass the blood test, then I will not intervene in Fu Yunjie''s affairs in the future."


    "If you can''t pass the blood test successfully, then you can''t trouble Fu Yunjie any more, and you have to apologize to me and Xie Yao''s younger martial brothers for today''s affairs."


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong laughed: "elder martial brother Li Chen, I just found out that you are really shameless! Although I don''t know much about the blood test, I guess it''s impossible for ordinary semi saints to get into the top 300. You''re determined. I can''t pass the blood test, but I bet with me on this one? "


    "Are you stupid? Or am I stupid? "


    "Why don''t you compete with me to understand the tablet?"


    Being ridiculed by Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen looks ugly.


    Xie Yao glared. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said again, "OK, I have agreed to this bet."


    Xie Yao was stunned, Li Chen was stunned, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and the disciples of Shengtian were also greatly surprised.


    Since Huang Xiaolong knows that he can''t get into the top 300, he still dares to promise this bet?


    "However, it''s rare for us to make a bet. I''d like to change the terms." Huang Xiaolong said: "if I can really get into the top 300, you will not only stay away from Fu Yunjie''s affairs, but also kneel in front of my blue dragon house for a day."The blue dragon house is the residence that Huang Xiaolong bought in the central area. Huang Xiaolong named it blue dragon house.


    Li Chen, Xie Yao and Lin Yijia were all angry.


    "If I can''t get into the top 300 and pass the blood test, I will kneel in front of the gate of holy city for a day." Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    Li Chen and others.


    Li Chen took a deep look at Huang Xiaolong, as if to see through Huang Xiaolong. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "OK, OK! However, I have to add another condition. If you can''t pass the blood test, you will lose each of us a primary holy instrument. If you can pass the blood test, on the contrary, we will lose you a primary holy instrument. "


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and laughed brightly: "good!" Since there was a free sacristy collection, he was naturally happy to agree.


    Then, Xie Yao was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would repent. Then they and Huang Xiaolong both swore in the name of Daodao.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong rode away on Caifeng Xiaojiu.


    Li Chen looks at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure, eyebrows a lock.


    Xie Yao said with a smile: "this boy must have just come back. He doesn''t know about the blood test, so he agreed to bet. Elder martial brother Li Chen can''t pass the blood test. This time, all the disciples under 100000 years old in the holy world can participate in the blood test. Even the disciples in the later period of the ninth and the half saints may not be able to enter the top 300, let alone Huang Xiaolong? ¡±Xie Yao said with a smile, "how long has he been practicing? When he first joined the holy heaven, he was only at the sixth level. "


    On hearing the speech, Li Chen nodded. He also felt that no matter how much Huang Xiaolong practiced in the past few decades, he could not reach the level of nine robberies and half saints. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong would surely lose this bet.


    "I really want to see the boy kneeling in front of the gate of holy city." Xie Yao laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    "I''m worried that Huang Xiaolong won''t be able to bring out so many primary sacred vessels." Lin Yijia half joked.


    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and Chen Kaiping have 16 core disciples. Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong fails to pass the blood test, he will have to produce 16 primary sacred vessels.


    The first level sacrilege is not radish cabbage. Even if it is the existence of Shen Jiewen, the master of animal control holy land, he has to spit blood if he is asked to take out 16 primary sacred vessels at once.


    "Don''t worry. He can''t take it out. The four ancestors can still take it out." Xie Yao sneered and said: "however, if he can''t pass the blood test and kneel down in front of the gate of the holy city one day, Huang Xiaolong''s face will be ruined and his prestige will be greatly reduced. He will not be able to compete with elder martial brother Li Chen for the position of headmaster. Moreover, the four ancestors will certainly be disappointed with him."


    "However, we have made such a bet with him. When the master knows, will they punish us angrily?" Chen Kaiping hesitated.


    Li Chen said: "don''t worry, kneel down at the gate of the holy city for one day. The condition of the bet was put forward by Huang Xiaolong, but we didn''t mention it. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong voluntarily agreed to the bet, and we didn''t force him. Even if there were four ancestors in the general hall, we could not blame us."


    "I heard that some days ago, the holy land of controlling animals was killed in Fujiang!" Lin Yijia''s topic changed: "the murderer is a boy named thirteen. This boy is said to have got the holy beast Wuyuan binocular beast in Wuyuan River, and has a different relationship with Lin Xiaoying."


    "I heard about it, too." Li Chen nodded: "now the animal control holy land and the Holy Land alliance are going to do their best to collect the thirteen. It is said that the reward is very rich. Anyone who can provide the boy''s whereabouts will be rewarded with 1000 high-level Holy Spirit jade stones! What''s more, there are also the holy way, and a hundred high-level heaven and earth miracles! "


    Chen Kaiping tut said: "a thousand high-level Holy Spirit jade, holy way skill and 100 high-level heaven and Earth Spirit pills. This holy land and holy land alliance are willing. No wonder many holy places in the holy world are shaking."


    "It is said that Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, will go to the snow palace in person and ask Lin Xiaoying about the thirteen things." Li Chen said.


    "I''m curious about the identity of that thirteen. I even dare to kill Yu Fujiang. I heard that he was only the seventh level of the supreme power. However, he accepted the selflessness of the sage of Lijian. Even Chen Zhi, the holy gate of red flame, betrayed the holy gate of ChiYan and joined him." Xie Yaoyi looks interested.


    When Li Chen, Xie Yao and others discussed, Fu Yunjie lowered his head and did not open his mouth. However, he sneered at himself. Huang Xiaolong killed himself and even made such a bet with Li Chen!


    When Huang Xiaolong kneels down at the gate of the holy city, his heart is filled with relief.


    "However, that dihuai, or to find a way to solve it Fu Yunjie secretly said that if dihuai is not solved, it will always be a disaster.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the blue dragon mansion and saw Feng Tianyu, dihuai and Zhang Wenyue, Feng Tianyu, dihuai and Zhang Wenyue. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s return that had disappeared for decades, Huang Xiaolong was naturally overjoyed and yelled.


    Feng Tianyu, di Huai and Zhang Wenyue have been asking Huang Xiaolong about the situation in recent years.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and answered all the questions. Of course, Huang did not mention Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian and the holy land of the four seas. Now, the fewer people know about his thirteen identities, the better.


    Later, Huang asked about Feng Tianyu, di Huai and Zhang Wenyue.


    "Bruce Lee, that Fu Yunjie, is now relying on Li Chen and has a great influence." Feng Tianyu said: "especially in recent years, there have been several times when Lord dihuai and I went out to buy things and met him. He often said some ugly words to run on us, and he deliberately raised the price to buy something we liked!"


    "Oh." On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. It seems that Fu Yunjie is very popular. In recent years, he even dared to make it difficult to seal Tianyu and dihuai.


    "Did he do anything to you?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not this one." Di Huai said: "this is the holy city, and we are the people under your command. He dare not open his eyes to us."


    "What''s more, he also talks about molesting Wen Yue." Feng Tianyu AI Tu Xueqi angrily said.


    Then he told Huang Xiaolong how Fu Yunjie molested Zhang Wenyue.


    Huang Xiaolong kills his mind and pinches the powder from the jade cup in his hand.


    "Childe, it''s nothing." Zhang Wenyue shook his head: "although Fu Yunjie talks badly, he doesn''t dare to do anything to us."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, Fu Yunjie won''t live long." Speaking of this, he and Li Chen, Xie Yao and others bet on the matter and Feng Tianyu, di Huai, Zhang Wenyue said.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the blue dragon mansion and came to the holy heaven mansion. He planned to go to the ancestral space to meet the four masters of God.


    "Great news! If his highness Huang Xiaolong and his highness Li Chen fail to pass the blood test, they will lose to Li Chen. Xie Yao, your highness, will have to kneel at the gate of the holy city for a day! "


    "What! Can''t that be true? Blood test? If you want to pass this blood test, you need at least nine robbers and half saints. Does your highness Huang Xiaolong not know? How dare you make such a bet with your highness Li Chen and Xie Yaozhong? ""I heard that his highness Huang Xiaolong just came back from the outside and didn''t know about the test of blood, so he agreed to his royal highness Li Chen''s gambling agreement. Moreover, his highness Huang Xiaolong offered to kneel at the gate of holy city for a day if he lost!"


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong will lose! Although his highness Huang Xiaolong has two great evolutions into Taoist saints, and his talent is the first, but this blood test is more than strength, not talent. If his highness Huang Xiaolong really kneels down at the gate of holy city for one day, he will become the laughing stock of the whole holy world! "


    Before Huang Xiaolong arrived at Shengtian mansion, he heard a lot of strong people talking about him on the way. He looked excited. Some felt sorry for Huang Xiaolong, some laughed at Huang Xiaolong''s stupidity, and some felt unfair for him. For all kinds of things, no one was optimistic about Huang Xiaolong.


    "The news travels very fast." Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself.


    Just a day later, the news has spread in the holy city. It must be Li Chen, Xie Yao and others who are deliberately spreading it.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the holy heaven mansion, the disciples guarding the gate of the holy heaven mansion salute him. They just look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, which is strange. Obviously, these disciples also know about gambling.


    Ignoring the strange eyes of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong entered the holy heaven mansion. All the way, he came to the ancestral space and met the four masters of God.


    However, as soon as he arrived in front of the four gods, Chu Ba frowned and groaned: "you boy is quite capable. You don''t even know the test of blood, so he made a bet with Li Chen. If it''s a common bet, it''s OK to kneel down at the gate of the holy city for one day! When you kneel down at the gate of the holy city one day, you will lose not only your face, but also the faces of the four of us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    When the four of God heard the news of the bet, they were all angry.


    In particular, Chu Ba, who had a bad temper, and Lord long were even more angry.


    After Chu Ba, Lord long also scolded him: "do you think you are the most talented person in the world, so now you are arrogant and arrogant. You can do whatever you want? Do you think you can pass this blood test with a little supreme state? "


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived, he was scolded by Chu Ba and Lord long. He was speechless. However, Huang Xiaolong also knew that they loved each other and hated iron but not steel, so he trained himself. If Xie Yao and Lin Yijia were disciples, they would not talk much.


    "Why Suddenly, God looked surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "you have broken through the half holy land?"


    As soon as the word of God came out, Chu PA, who was originally angry, stopped and glared at Huang Xiaolong. The anger on his face disappeared. Instead, he was shocked. So did Wu Lao.


    "Half, half holy!" Chuba''s throat was raised: "a robbery and a half saint!"


    Previously, the four of them also made a bet. The three of chuba bet that Huang Xiaolong''s return this time is the peak of the first stage of the supreme eighth level. However, God thinks that 60% of Huang Xiaolong hopes to break through to the early stage of the Ninth level of supreme power, and 40% of them hope to break through to the middle stage of the Ninth level of supreme power.


    However, none of them thought that Huang Xiaolong could break through to the top ten!


    They never thought that Huang Xiaolong could break through the top ten!


    If before, kill them, do not believe that Huang Xiaolong can break through the top ten.


    But now!


    All four people are staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, God laughed and reached out to Chu BA''s three men: "three brothers, each of them has ten star discs!"


    The three of Chu Ba were stunned and their faces were colorful.


    Finally, Chu Ba three people took out ten disk star holy pills with a sad face.


    "Incredible! it is beyond logic and above reason! How did you break through the semi holy land Dragon big face is unwilling, ask Huang Xiaolong.


    The three gods also looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but said, "I found a holy lake like ice fire Lake in Wuyuan river."


    God, chuba, Lord long and old Wu all stare at each other.


    Actually found it?


    Then, Huang Xiaolong said: "later, I found some holy medicine in Wuyuan river."


    "What? Holy drug? " The four of God were shocked.


    God noticed that Huang Xiaolong said something more: "some? How many? "


    Huang Xiaolong said, "more than 100 plants."


    Before and after, Huang Xiaolong probably found nearly 500 plants. However, nearly 500 holy herbs were too frightening, so Huang Xiaolong reduced the number.


    "You mean more than one hundred plants!" Rao Shi Huang Xiaolong said that only more than 100 strains had been found, and the four gods were shaking and excited.


    "Yes, I have swallowed most of the refining!" Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "What?" The four of God almost fainted.


    "You, you just swallow it, you refine it?" Chu Ba grabs Huang Xiaolong''s arm in a state of disrespect, which is like killing Huang Xiaolong.


    That''s the elixir!


    How could you swallow it directly and refine it like that? It''s just a monster! Chu BA''s eyes are red with blood.


    His heart is bleeding!


    It is not only Chu Ba, but also God, Lord long and Wu Lao.


    "I refined more than 80 plants, and now there are more than 40 left." Huang Xiaolong looks innocent. In fact, he had long expected that the four gods would go mad when they directly swallowed and refined the holy medicine. However, he did not expect to be so crazy.


    Fortunately, he did not say that he directly swallowed more than 400 holy herbs, otherwise, he would be torn by four people.


    However, it seems that he found all these holy medicines. He doesn''t have any heartache. What kind of pain do you have? Huang Xiaolong murmured to himself.


    "Actually, actually." Huang Xiaolong is eager to speak but stops.


    "What is it?" Asked the Lord.


    "If I say so, don''t be angry with the four masters." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Chu Ba took a deep breath of the atmosphere and let the blood pressure surge up: "come on, we are not angry."


    "In fact, I also got a white bone Black Lotus." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "What? High level elixir, white bone and Black Lotus The four gods lost their voice, their eyes were flush with green light, and they suddenly stared at Huang Xiaolong.


    "But I''ve swallowed refining." Huang Xiaolong has a weak voice.


    "What?" Chu BA''s blood gas, which had just been pressed down, surged up like a volcano. His whole body was on the verge of collapse and was about to faint.


    The three of God also have a feeling of fainting.


    After a while, seeing Chu Ba, the four gods did not speak. Huang Xiaolong said: "later, I got the four seas Saint Yu Bao''s four seas holy talisman, and successfully got the inheritance of the four seas saints!"Chu Ba, the four gods, was shocked again. They were staring at Huang Xiaolong. It seemed that they knew Huang Xiaolong for the first time.


    After a long time, God took a deep breath: "no wonder you can break through to the semi holy land."


    "Stinky boy, I find my luck is nothing compared with yours." Some of Chu BA''s feelings were not satisfied. The four men were able to achieve their ancestors with amazing talent, but they were also lucky all the way down. However, their luck was nothing compared with that of Huang Xiaolong.


    "However, although you have broken through to the semi holy land, you have only been robbed and half holy." Chu Ba shook his head and said, "if you want to pass this blood test, it is impossible."


    "To tell you the truth, this blood test is to go to the ghost city to hunt ghosts and demons. All disciples under 100000 bone age in the holy world can participate in it. However, as far as the holy heaven organization knows, there are 100 talents under 100000 bone age in the holy world who surpass the holy land. This is still known, so it is definitely more than 100."


    "As for the peak of nine robberies and half saints, there are more than a thousand people! Therefore, don''t say that you have one robbery and a half saint, or you have nine robberies and a half saints. The peak of the nine robberies and half saints may not pass this blood test. "


    Chu Ba explained the blood test to Huang Xiaolong in one breath.


    "So boy, you''ll wait for a day at the gate of holy city." Chu Ba glared at Huang Xiaolong angrily. However, he didn''t hate iron and steel as he did at the beginning.


    I think it''s Huang Xiaolong''s return this time that he can break through one and a half saints, which makes him lose a lot of anger.


    However, Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile: "the master means that the more ghosts and demons are killed, the higher the ranking?"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still heartless and not worried at all, Lord long did not have a good airway: "yes, but boy, do you think that you can hunt ghosts and demons at a speed comparable to the peak of nine robberies and half saints?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. If he is only one and a half saints, his hunting speed is far less than the peak of nine robberies and half saints. But he has holy souls and three holy spirits!


    At that time, his three holy spirits were summoned to hunt together. The speed was not as slow as that of the later masters of the holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    When Chu Ba saw that Huang Xiaolong was still laughing at this time, he couldn''t help being angry: "are you still lucky? Do you still feel that you can pass the blood test? Can you get into the top 300? Boy, I tell you, no one can use external force to participate in the blood test. "


    "Can''t we use external force?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Chu Ba nodded: "yes, you can''t bring sacred vessels in, you can''t take sitting animals in, you can''t even bring healing pills in, everything depends on yourself! So, don''t think you can get into the ghost city with the help of the dark holy ring and the pterodactyl holy ship we gave you. You can''t use the sacred utensils and pills. Do you think you can pass the test of blood? "


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I see. I know."


    Got it?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent face, Chu BA was too lazy to say more.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the blood test. An hour later, he came out of the cave of the four masters.


    "The test of blood." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    From the four masters of God, he learned that the blood test was not carried out now, but in the ten years before the opening of the heaven god house.


    Now, it is nearly 50 years before the opening of the heaven god house, that is to say, he has nearly 40 years to prepare for the blood test.


    Nearly 40 years, enough for him to prepare a lot of things.


    Therefore, before the test of blood, he still has the hope to break through the four robberies and half saints, and the heart of hell still has the hope of transforming into the immortal heart.


    If he can transform into immortal heart, let alone pass the test of blood, then he will be able to win the top ten or even the first place.


    Is the immortal spirit of our ancestors comparable to the spirit of the holy land?


    In the ancestral space, Huang Xiaolong also has a residence. However, after coming out of the four masters'' cave, Huang Xiaolong did not go back to the ancestral space''s mansion to practice, but went to the mission hall.


    He left the holy city, went to the Wuyuan River, and took many tasks of the holy heaven. He has completed all these tasks. Now he has to hand over all these tasks and obtain the contribution value of the holy heaven. Then he will enter the devil''s cave to kill those evil masters and devour them into holy grid, holy vein and holy body.


    When they came to the mission hall, there were many disciples who came to receive and hand in tasks.


    In any school, the mission hall is the busiest and most important.


    "Hello, your highness Huang Xiaolong."


    "See your highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    After entering the mission hall, the disciples saw that it was Huang Xiaolong and called him salute.


    However, when addressing and saluting, these disciples cast a glance at Huang Xiaolong. Now, among the disciples of Shengtian, it has begun to spread that Huang Xiaolong has the first talent, but he has a pig''s brain. He even agreed to bet and offered to kneel down at the gate of Shengtian city for one day.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the strange eyes of these disciples, and then came to the task counter and took out the task scroll.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, are you?" The task hall elder quickly asked respectfully.


    "I''m here to deliver the task." Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out the heads of the evil demon masters who needed to be hunted, the bodies of the abyss beasts that needed to be hunted, and the miraculous medicines of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the counter full of miraculous herbs, the heads of evil masters, and the corpse of a beast without abyss, the elder of task hall was stunned and had a dazed feeling.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong has taken nearly 1000 tasks. There are two or three hundred evil masters killed in the Wuyuan river alone. There are more bodies of those beasts, almost all of them.


    "You can check it now." Seeing the elder in a daze, Huang Xiaolong urged: "help me record the contribution value. I have to rush back."


    There are not many disciples who dare to urge the elders of the mission hall to record the contribution value.


    However, the elder of the task hall did not dare to be dissatisfied with the task, so he quickly should be, and then helped Huang Xiaolong check the task list and task items one by one.


    First, the identity of the slain disciples of the evil demon palace was verified, and then the corpses of the abyss beasts were verified. Finally, the miraculous medicines of Wuyuan River heaven and earth were determined.


    Of course, there are no mistakes.


    Finally, the elder of the mission hall helped Huang Xiaolong to put on record, and then added all the mission contribution values one by one, and branded into Huang Xiaolong''s identity jade card.


    Huang Xiaolong left the mission hall after being sent off by the elders of the mission hall.


    Huang Xiaolong went out of the mission hall, opened his arms, and was very happy. This trip to Wuyuan river has really gained a lot. Now, he has more than 50000 contribution value.


    "This time, it should be able to evolve to less than 40." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Although it''s very difficult for him to become a Taoist saint, he should be able to evolve to less than 40 with the contribution value of more than 50000.


    At that time, his combat power will be doubled again.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong left the mission hall, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and others came to the mission hall. This time, Li Chen and others came to take over the task.Several people heard that the holy day had just issued several first-class tasks a few days ago, so they came to have a look.


    The elder of the task hall just sent Huang Xiaolong away. Seeing Li Chen, Xie Yao and others coming, he quickly went to see him.


    Li Chen saw that the task hall elder''s face was different, and asked what the matter was. The task hall elder said about nearly a thousand tasks that Huang Xiaolong had just handed in.


    "Nearly a thousand tasks?! More than 50000 contributions? " Xie Yao was surprised.


    At this time, Fu Yunjie interrupted: "so many tasks, one person, should be very difficult to complete."


    Xie Yaowen said with a cold smile: "that''s right. Those evil demon masters and Wuyuan beasts must have been hunted by Huang Xiaolong. This Huang Xiaolong violates the rules of the holy heaven. I think people in your mission hall should have a good investigation to see who Huang Xiaolong invited!"


    Well, the mission of Zhidian


    "What, this, that! It''s true that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of his ancestors, but he should also abide by the rules of heaven Xie Yao drank: "do you dare to cover up Huang Xiaolong in the task hall and turn a blind eye to his fake business?"


    "Your Highness Xie Yao joked. Our mission hall has always been impartial." The task hall chief is in a hurry.


    Xie Yao said: "that''s it. Huang Xiaolong, as a disciple of his ancestors, should set an example. If he pretends, he will lose not only his face, but also the faces of the four ancestors. Therefore, we must thoroughly investigate this matter. Don''t worry. If we find out, it''s not you who are punished by the four great ancestors! The four ancestors should punish Huang Xiaolong as well! "


    "Don''t be afraid to blame Huang Xiaolong. Elder martial brother Li Chen will help you."


    "Yes, your highness Xie Yao." The task hall elder had to answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    As for Xie Yao''s asking the elder of the mission hall to thoroughly investigate his mission fraud, Huang Xiaolong does not know. After leaving the mission hall, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the ancestral space''s cave, but went out of the holy heaven''s mansion and went back to the blue dragon''s mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to accompany Feng Tianyu, dihuai and Zhang Wenyue more than once.


    Although it is said that the effect of practicing in the ancestral space will be better, now Huang Xiaolong has the mark of holy destiny. There are many heaven and earth miracles. Many heaven and earth miracles are practiced in blue dragon house, and the effect is not much different.


    "Young master, you see, the blue dragon mansion is very spacious. Should we recruit more guards?" The next day, Zhang Wenyue said to Huang Xiaolong.


    The blue dragon mansion purchased by Huang Xiaolong is located in the central area of Shengtian city. It has a large area. It can accommodate thousands of people. However, with the addition of Li Wen and Chen Shiming, the patriarchs of zhuoyuansheng, who later came to visit, the blue dragon mansion also has more than ten people.


    "Yes, Bruce Lee, we can recruit more people." Fengtian Yu also attached voice.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "well, in a few days, I''ll let Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, personally select 100 guards to come here."


    Although Xie Yao, one of Wu Ge''s disciples, has always looked down upon himself, Huang Xiaolong is still trustworthy to Wu Ge himself.


    The fact that Wu Ge can be the master of the temple of the holy heaven shows that Wu Ge has won the trust of his four masters.


    "Zhuoyuan holy land, do you have any news?" Turning to the topic, Huang asked.


    Although the heaven God''s house was about to open, he was busy practicing, but he always remembered the things about Zhuoyuan holy land, and the hatred of Zhuo Yuan''s holy gate.


    He went to the Wuyuan River to take the task of killing the evil demon master. He also wanted to avenge Zhuo Yuansheng''s disciples.


    "Zhuoyuan holy land has been completely controlled by the Chiang family." Zhuo Yuansheng''s patriarch Li Wen resented: "now the Jiang family and Jiang Tian have become the running dogs of the evil demon palace. It is said that Jiang Tian is now under the command of Dou Rui, one of the six demons in the evil demon palace. He works hard and is highly valued by Dou Rui."


    When talking about Jiang Tian, he mentioned Dou Rui, Li Wen and Chen Shiming.


    Di Huai''s eyes are cold.


    "Don''t worry. I will go to Zhuoyuan Holy Land in person after the event of the heaven God''s house is over." Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice, "let Jiang Tian live a little longer."


    At that time, new hatred and old hatred will be settled with Jiang Tian.


    "Xiaolong, Zhuoyuan holy land is full of experts from evil and evil palace. It''s too dangerous for you to go there in person." Di Huai opened his mouth and said, "that Jiang Tian will leave Zhuoyuan holy land one day. When he leaves Zhuoyuan holy land, we will kill him no later."


    "Yes, your highness, it is said that there are still experts in the Holy Land in the evil and evil palace." Li Wen also hastened to say: "although it is obvious that Jiang Tian and Jiang''s family control Zhuoyuan holy land, but in fact, it is the master of evil spirit palace holy land who is giving orders."


    Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue several people also have advised.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that dihuai several people are worried about themselves, a warm heart, a smile: "don''t worry, I have discretion." Even if Zhuoyuan holy land has evil spirit palace, it should be the first level of holy land. He has dark holy ring and pterodactyl holy boat, so he doesn''t worry about the first level of holy land.


    Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Wen whether he knew the strength of the Holy Land master who was in charge of Zhuoyuan holy land. Li Wen said that it was the holy land, but he only knew that it was the holy land. Whether it was the early stage, the middle stage or the late stage was unknown.


    After confirming that the other party is just a holy land, Huang Xiaolong is completely relieved.


    "Bruce Lee, I heard you had a bet with Li Chen and Xie Yao?" Feng Tianyu hesitated for a moment and began to talk about gambling.


    Zhang Wenlong looks at her face.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw Feng Tianyu and di Huai''s faces, he said with a smile, "why, you think I can''t pass the blood test?"


    Di Huai said: "it''s said that the test of blood is not necessarily able to pass the peak of nine robberies and half saints."


    In other words, only those who are strong in holy land can pass the blood test 100%.


    Therefore, even Di Huai and Zhang Wenyue, who have always worshipped and trusted Huang Xiaolong, do not think that Huang Xiaolong can pass the blood test this time.


    After hearing about the gambling agreement, di Huai was even more ashamed. He knew that the reason why Huang Xiaolong had a bet with Li Chen, Xie Yao and others was mainly because of Fu Yunjie.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong is taking the lead for him.


    Huang Xiaolong saw Di Huai with a face of shame and said with a smile, "Lord dihuai, you can rest assured. If I don''t know how to pass the blood test, I won''t promise to bet."


    However, di Huai several people obviously do not believe.


    "Bruce Lee, why don''t you ask your master to order Li Chen and Xie Yao to cancel their gambling contract?" Dihuai opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "now the news has already spread. I''m afraid that many saints have known about it. The gambling contract can''t be lifted. This is why Li Chen and Xie Yao deliberately spread the news."


    At night, the night is charming.


    Huang Xiaolong took out a pill in his own palace. As soon as the pill was taken out, the palace was illuminated by Shenghui, and a little star light appeared around him, just like small stars.This is the disc star elixir.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong still had more than 40 holy herbs on him, God replaced him with four Panshin pills.


    Although there are only four Panxing pills, the effect is many times better than that of more than 40 strains.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong won''t lose in the exchange.


    However, Huang Xiaolong plans to wait until he enters the grotto and use up the more than 50000 contribution value. He will refine the four pan Xing holy pills after he has evolved the three major Taoist saints to less than 40. In addition, he has not yet swallowed the refining and refining of Yuqing Shengsheng pill, which was sent by Xue Lingyun, the master of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong contacted Wu Ge, the Lord of the holy heaven hall, and asked him to help him select 100 guards, 50 men and 50 women.


    Wu Ge readily agreed, and after a few days, he personally sent the 100 guards to Huang Xiaolong''s house. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Wu Ge gambled with Huang Xiaolong, saying that he had severely reprimanded his disciple Xie Yao.


    Wu Xiaolong doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Ten days later.


    After Huang Xiaolong arranged some things for the blue dragon mansion, he went to the grottoes of the holy city.


    When he came to the grottoes, the elder Zhang Sijin, who was in charge of the grottoes, had been waiting for him for a long time. When Zhang Sijin saw Huang Xiaolong, he was naturally excited and came to visit him from a distance.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the grottoes, Li Chen, Xie Yao and others soon learned the news of Huang Xiaolong''s trial in the grottoes.


    "Try in the devil''s cave? He thought that if he went into the devil''s cave, he would be able to pass the blood test? " Chen Kaiping sneered and said, "Huang Xiaolong is very naive. What level can he reach before the blood test?"


    Xie Yao sneered: "I see, the most is the supreme eight steps." Because of gambling, he was severely disciplined by his master Wu Ge, which made him hate Huang Xiaolong in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    Li Chen shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s more than that. This time, when Huang Xiaolong comes back, I can''t see through him. He has two great evolutions into Taoist saints, and there is a mark of holy destiny. I''m afraid that the growth rate is far faster than we imagine."


    However, Xie Yao was not satisfied: "even if he has two great evolution into Taoist saints and has the mark of holy destiny, and his growth speed is amazing, he can not break through the one and a half saints before the blood test, let alone two robberies, three robberies and a half saints."


    Li Chen, Lin Yijia and others nodded.


    At that time, it took more than 10000 years for God to break through from the supreme realm to the holy land. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent was higher than that of God, it would not be possible for Huang Xiaolong to break through to the semi holy realm and achieve one and a half saints in just a few decades.


    But ten minutes later.


    Suddenly, some disciples reported to Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others that Huang Xiaolong had killed Tian guxing, the evil master of the 4421 holy platform, after he entered the grottoes.


    "What? Are you sure it''s Tian guxing of the 4421 holy platform Xie Yao several people are surprised, even Li Chen is also surprised.


    Tian guxing is a holy land. Although it is only a holy place, it is far from being comparable to the top masters in the late 10th level.


    "Yes, your highness." The disciple didn''t dare to hide it and said respectfully.


    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others looked at each other.


    "When challenging, did Huang Xiaolong use two great Chengdao Shengge?" Xie Yao still did not give up and asked.


    The disciple shook his head: "no, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the two Chengdao saints, and from the beginning to the end, he only used the power of the body!"


    Only the power of the flesh!


    With the power of the body, I killed one and a half saints!


    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and others changed their faces again.


    "It is said that we should report the situation of the fight at that time truthfully, without half exaggeration or half concealment." Xie Yao asked.


    The disciple didn''t dare to hide it, so he quickly reported the situation to Li Chen, Xie Yao and others.


    Five minutes before hearing that, Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a move. He just let the evil master Tian guxing do it. After five minutes, Huang Xiaolong shot Tian guxing, the evil master. When he only used his physical strength, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others were all depressed.


    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others did not speak.


    Lonely for a long time, Li Chen said slowly: "it seems that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is far beyond our estimation. He can kill one and a half saints only by his physical body. This shows that he should have the supreme ten level realm now. Even if he has not broken through the supreme ten level, it is not far away. Otherwise, he can not kill Tian guxing only by his flesh."


    Xie Yao said: "I don''t think so. Maybe it was the four ancestors of God who taught him some amazing physical secrets. Therefore, he could kill Tian guxing with his physical strength."


    He still doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong is now the top ten.


    Lin Yijia shook his head: "even if the four ancestors of God had taught him his amazing body secret, he could not have killed Tian guxing by crossing several realms. He is now, at least, the supreme ninth level."


    "Hum, even if he is the Ninth level of the supreme power, when the blood is tested, it will be at most the middle and later stage of the tenth level." Xie Yao''s eyes were still clear: "I don''t believe that he can break through to the semi holy land."


    Li Chen took a look at Xie Yao and pondered: "in fact, even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the half holy land, it''s nothing if he breaks through the second and half saint, and the third and half saint. Even if it''s the peak of nine robberies and half saints, he doesn''t have to pass the blood test. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will lose this bet."


    "However, elder martial brother Li Chen, Huang Xiaolong''s growth is amazing. Even if he loses, he will soon be able to break through the peak of nine robberies and half saints, or even reach the level of nine robberies and half saints before the birth of this holy order. If we let him break through the holy land, it will be troublesome." Lin Yijia worried: "I''m afraid that your position as the chief son will not be guaranteed."


    Li Chen''s eyes flickered.


    He knew that Lin Yijia was telling the truth.


    But he couldn''t do it in person.


    The four ancestors didn''t say much about this bet. After all, this bet was also a kind of training and encouragement for Huang Xiaolong. However, if he did something to Huang Xiaolong, the four ancestors, including his master, Mr. long, would not hesitate to kill him.


    "The test of blood." He thought silently.


    In this blood test, the six devils of the evil devil palace will definitely participate in it.


    Then, maybe?


    A month passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s parasitic formula of Hongmeng has broken through 11 layers, and the phagocytosis speed is amazing. Therefore, in this month, Huang Xiaolong killed 20 evil demon masters every day, devouring the holy grid, holy vein and holy body of these demon masters.


    Just a month later, Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages, three holy veins and three holy bodies have evolved a little.


    Zhang Sijin and the disciples of the holy heaven who watched the war almost never stopped shaking every day.


    Kill twenty and a half holy places in a day! And only with physical strength! Decades ago, when Huang Xiaolong worshipped the holy heaven, he was only in the middle of the highest rank.Even Zhang Sijin and the disciples of Shengtian didn''t think that Huang Xiaolong could pass the blood test at that time. However, when they saw Huang Xiaolong on the holy platform and killed each other with his physical strength, they were still shocked.


    The news that Huang Xiaolong used his physical strength to kill and kill half holy demons has spread all over the holy city and even the holy land of God. The holy city and the holy land of God are shocked.


    Just when Zhang Sijin and others were shocked, a month later, Huang Xiaolong began to kill the evil spirits of two robbers and half saints.


    In the same way, Huang Xiaolong still uses the power of the physical body, and is also a fist. He does not have many moves, does not have any holy way skills, and does not use any holy grail.


    When the news came out, the holy land of God was even more shocked.


    Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong began to kill the three robbers and half saints.


    Huang Xiaolong is still using the physical strength, is still a blow to kill!


    "What?! Liang Luo, the evil master who robbed half the saint, was killed by Huang Xiaolong with one blow When Li Chen and Xie Yao heard the news, they were speechless for a long time.


    Li Chen, Xie Yao and others were extremely ugly.


    Kill three robbers and half saints with one blow?! And only with physical strength? What does that mean? What does it mean?


    "Huang Xiaolong, has he broken through the semi holy land?" Lin Yijia is weak.


    "No way!" Xie Yao was like a cat who had been trampled on its tail and cried out madly.


    Li Chen frowned.


    "But what if he really breaks through the half holy land?" Chen Kaiping interrupted.


    Li Chen''s face was gloomy as water, and he said: "even if he has already broken through the half holy land now, then he will not be able to pass the blood test."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    No matter how much the outside discussion boils and vibrates, Huang Xiaolong still keeps the speed of killing 20 evil demon masters in a day, devouring the holy grid, holy vein and holy body of these evil demon masters.


    Another few months have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the grotto.


    Behind him are the elder Zhang Sijin and the disciples of the holy heaven.


    Originally, some days ago, under the deliberate agitation of Xie Yao and Huang Xiaolong''s gambling appointment with Li Chen, there was a lot of negative news about Huang Xiaolong among the disciples of Shengtian. However, after several months of trial in the devil''s cave, Huang Xiaolong''s prestige has risen to an astonishing level.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, Zhang Sijin and the disciples of the holy heaven are all frightened and fanatical.


    "Elder Zhang Sijin, go back." Huang Xiaolong walked out of the grotto and waved to Zhang Sijin and the disciples of the holy heaven behind him.


    "Yes, his highness Huang Xiaolong." Zhang Sijin was extremely respectful, and then asked, "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, will you come to the Magic Cave next time?"


    Looking at Zhang Sijin, Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes." Then he said with a smile, "next time, I''ll come to the devil''s cave and find you to drink."


    When Zhang Sijin heard this, his face was excited and flattered: "Zhang Sijin will prepare the best wine and wait for his highness Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong said, patted Zhang Si Jin on the shoulder, and then drifted away.


    Zhang Sijin was shot by Huang Xiaolong, and his whole body was soft. After Huang Xiaolong had left, he was completely gone. He still knelt there and did not move.


    For a long time, one of his disciples came to him and called, "elder Zhang Si Jin, his highness Huang Xiaolong is gone."


    Zhang Sijin woke up.


    After leaving the grotto, Huang Xiaolong returns to the blue dragon mansion.


    After a year of incessant devouring the holy grid, holy vein and holy body of those evil masters, now his three great Taoist saints, three holy bodies and three holy veins have all evolved to no more than 40.


    Now, the whole holy heaven has less than 20% of the top 40 disciples who have become Taoist saints.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is still dissatisfied with the fact that the three great Taoist saints have evolved into no more than 40.


    "We need to evolve the three major Taoist saints to the top 30 as soon as possible!" Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    For every top ten in evolution, his combat power can be improved a lot, and the more advanced Chengdao Shengge evolves, the faster he cultivates.


    If he can make the three major Taoist saints evolve to the top ten, then even if he enters the heaven God''s mansion and can''t get the heavenly elixir, he will surely be promoted to nine robbers and half saints before the next Holy order is born!


    Each of the top ten Taoist saints has the power to startle the heaven. If all of his three Taoist saints have evolved into the top ten, it would be absolutely shocking.


    However, it is even more difficult to evolve to the top 30, not to mention the top 10.


    Moreover, even if he takes the task crazily and earns contribution value, there are not so many evil masters in the devil''s cave for him to swallow up.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "perhaps, when the time comes, we can visit some branches of the evil spirit palace."


    There are many important branches in the holy world, where there are enough evil disciples to let him devour!


    It''s just that it''s very dangerous to go to these evil palace branches.


    Every branch of the evil demon palace has high-level experts in holy land. If he is found, even if he has dark holy ring and pterosaur holy ship, it will be difficult to escape.


    After returning to the blue dragon mansion, Huang Xiaolong did not think about the branch of the evil demon palace any more, and began to practice in closed door.


    This time, he has to swallow up the four pan Xing Sheng Dan that his master God exchanged with him, as well as Yuqing Shengsheng pill of Xueling Yun, the master of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, to improve his strength again.


    After these days of trial in the grotto, he is now the peak of the first half of the holy. After refining the four pan Xing Sheng Dan and Yu Qing Sheng Sheng Sheng Dan, he should be able to rise to the peak of the later period or even the later period of the first half sage.


    After telling dihuai and fengtianyu not to disturb himself, Huang Xiaolong enters the secret room and takes out a star plate elixir.


    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong swallowed the star pill directly.


    All of a sudden, the pill of the disc star elixir turned into a huge water in the sky. Huang Xiaolong exploded like a dazzling star. Countless stars and star power roared out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong had been prepared, but he was almost stunned by the power of the star elixir. The power of the pill of the star elixir is more than a thousand times stronger than those of the ten grade heaven and earth elixir he swallowed before!


    Even those holy medicines are far from comparable to the star Saint Dan.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly understood why the four masters heard that he had directly swallowed and refined those holy medicines, and why they wished they could not eat him.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps his mind and spirit, and makes full use of the 11th layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula. Suddenly, the power of the pill of Panxing Shengdan rushes to Huang Xiaolong''s three great Chengdao Shengge.Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining with stars, just like a master of ancient stars.


    Rao Shi Huang Xiaolong has now reached the top 40 in the three major Taoist saints. It was four months before he completely refined the disk star elixir.


    After refining this disc star elixir, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his whole body had an indescribable feeling, as if he had experienced a baptism. He seemed to have a new understanding of the original power of the holy world and the law of the holy world.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong took out the second star pill and swallowed it.


    Four months later, the third


    It was nearly a year and a half after Huang Xiaolong closed down that he came out of the secret room.


    The effect of the closure is better than Huang Xiaolong expected. Originally, he thought that after swallowing the four Pansheng pills and Yuqing Shengsheng pills, he could barely reach the peak of the later period of the first and a half saints. But now, he has only swallowed the four Pansheng pills, which is already the peak of the later period of the one and a half saints!


    A half step further will lead to a second holy robbery.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to spend the second holy robbery in the holy city. After all, the influence is too big to make everyone know.


    Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong plans to go to Ziyun sea area to look for Hongmeng Shengqi, he will swallow Yuqing Shengsheng pill, and then break through two robberies and half saints at one stroke.


    After coming out of the secret room, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the blue dragon mansion for three months. During these three months, besides accompanying Feng Tianyu, dihuai and Zhang Wenyue to visit the holy city, he went to the ancestral space to study the sacred arts and skills of God, Chu Ba, Lord long and Wu Lao.


    Three months later, Huang Xiaolong left the Holy Land secretly and went to the sea area of Ziyun.


    After leaving the holy land of God, Huang Xiaolong takes out the pterosaur holy boat and uses the pterosaur holy boat to drive the way. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong releases Chen Zhi, Lijian sage, Yu Ming and others.


    (the previous chapter is actually chapter 2416, the content is correct)


    in fact, the content is correct www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    "Your Highness!"


    Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage, Yu Ming, Yu Jingjian and others came to Huang Xiaolong, respectfully and fearfully.


    Before, they didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s identity, but now they finally know. The four ancestors of Shengtian passed on their disciples in person! And known as the first talent of holy world! Even known as the strongest in the future of the holy world!


    It''s no wonder that their childe has two holy souls!


    No wonder their childe dare to kill in Fujiang without changing color.


    After knowing Huang Xiaolong''s identity, they changed their address.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong asks Chen Zhi and Yu Ming to get up.


    After Chen Zhi, Yu Ming and others got up, Huang Xiaolong said that they would go to Ziyun sea area, and asked Chen Zhi, Yu Ming and others to get ready.


    "But now I have to find a place to break through the two robberies and half saints." Huang Xiaolong said, "do you know if there is any secret place nearby?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the sage replied, "Your Highness, there is no secret place around here, but my subordinate knows a little farther away. There is a wanmie holy land, which was forged by wanmie gate billions of years ago. However, the master of wanmie holy gate was destroyed by the Holy land alliance because he offended the Holy Land alliance. Now, wanmie holy land is desolate and suitable for the temple Break through under the closed door. "


    "Oh, wanmie holy land." Huang Xiaolong read.


    "Yes, it is said that the reason why the holy land of wanmie was destroyed was that it got an original Taoist instrument." Yu Ming also said: "in fact, at that time, it was not only the Holy Land alliance, but also many ancient clans and evil magic palaces. In that war, the holes in the holy land were destroyed, and even the surrounding holy places were affected. Dozens of Holy Land masters were lost! As for those whose bodies have been destroyed and reincarnated, there will be no less than a thousand. "


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    There are dozens of experts in holy land!


    Think of the war.


    "The master of the gate of wanmie holy sect has extraordinary talent and has the top ten sages of Daoism. Under his leadership, wanmie holy land has to catch up with the top holy places like Shangguan animal control holy land for tens of millions of years. Unfortunately, in that war, Feng Lin, the master of wanmie sect, was killed by Qiao Jinyang, the leader of evil demon palace! Otherwise, with the talent of Feng Lin, it is possible to achieve the goal of ancestors. " Yu Ming shook his head.


    Li Jian sage shook his head: "I think that Feng Lin is not dead, but he has been reborn. One day, he will surely come back again and let many masters who participated in the encircling and killing of the Holy Land in those years will be hated by his sword."


    "What about the original Taoist vessel?" Huang Xiaolong asked, "who did it fall into?"


    Yu Ming shook his head: "I don''t know. Some said it fell into the hands of the Holy Land alliance, some said it was in the hands of Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace. Some people said that no one got the ancestral Taoist instrument. Some even said that the original ancestor Taoist instrument was sealed in a top secret space by Fenglin. As long as you find the wanmie talisman, you can find the ancestral Taoist instrument."


    "Some people say that Fenglin didn''t get any Daoist tools because he didn''t use them in the first World War. Otherwise, he would not be killed easily by Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace." Li Jian sage pondered: "of course, it may also be because Fenglin has been unable to refine the first ancestor''s Taoist tools since he got them, so he can''t use them to meet the enemy."


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong asked several people about wanmie holy land and wanmie sage wind.


    Ten days later, the pterosaur holy ship stopped over the holy land of wanmie.


    Looking down from the pterosaur holy ship, we can see that the whole holy land of wanmie is in ruins, devastated, and there are huge deep holes that can''t be seen at the bottom. These deep holes are obviously blasted by people with supreme power. Huang Xiaolong even saw many fist seal holes running through the Holy Land of wanmie.


    Wanmie holy land is cast by Fenglin with no holy power. It is extremely strong. Only those who can penetrate the holy land are those who are close to their ancestors or even ancestors.


    "It''s amazing dead spirit, sword spirit, knife spirit!" Chen Zhi exclaimed.


    "In the first World War, dozens of people were lost to the strongmen of the holy land. As for those who were below the holy land, there were many places under the holy land. The whole holy land, countless supreme families, countless supreme families, and many dynasties were almost slaughtered." Li Jiansheng''s humanity: "there are few people who can escape. It''s normal to have such astonishing stillness."


    A holy land like Zhuoyuan holy land has more than ten continents, hundreds of dynasties and hundreds of thousands of kingdoms. As for the cities, there are millions of them. The God King, the emperor, the emperor and the supreme realm are more than ten thousand trillion. A holy land like wanmie holy land is ten thousand times more powerful than Zhuoyuan holy land. How many people are there? How many masters?


    "These sword Qi and Dao Qi should be left by the masters of the ancestral realm. Even if they are not, they will be close to the ancestors." Yu Ming said: "so after the war, very few people dare to enter the holy land of wanmie. Even though billions of years have passed, these sword Qi and sabre Qi are not what ordinary semi saints can resist."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and drives the pterosaur holy ship to fly into the depth of wanmie holy land.


    After passing through mountains and rivers, almost none of these mountains is complete. Each mountain has a huge palm print or an abyss cut by sword Qi.Every river is interrupted by the waist.


    Even many places of the original sea are printed with giant palms, and the sea water is gone.


    With the deepening of the sword spirit, the sword Qi hit the pterosaur holy ship, and constantly sounded clang sound.


    However, these sword Qi and Dao Qi strike on the pterosaur holy ship are no different from shaking trees.


    "Your Highness, let''s break through here in seclusion?" Yu Ming pointed to a large valley ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "no, let''s go to the headquarters of wanmie holy gate."


    "What?" Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and others were all shocked.


    Li Jian sage said in a hurry: "Your Highness, the headquarters of wanmie holy gate, I heard that there are several extremely powerful dead spirits. These dead spirits are formed by the resentment of some powerful people in the holy land that fell in those years and swallowed up the spirit of heaven and earth. They are very powerful and hard to kill. If they meet, they will be in trouble."


    "Oh, the dead?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Originally, he also wanted to go to the headquarters of wanmie holy gate to see if he could find some holy medicine or even wanmie talisman with his three holy spirits.


    "In that case, let''s break through there first." Huang Xiaolong looks at the big valley Yu Ming refers to.


    After he has broken through the two robberies and half saints, he will go to the headquarters of wanmie holy gate.


    Anyway, he has the dark holy ring and the pterosaur holy ship. If he just passes by, he should not disturb those dead spirits.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the big valley, and then arranged many holy Dao arrays in the deep of the great valley. Huang Xiaolong swallowed the jade pure living and living pill in the secret room of the pterosaur holy ship.


    Soon after Huang Xiaolong swallowed the jade sage pill, he saw that the sky was covered with thunder and clouds, and the second holy robbery soon gathered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    With the concentration of the Holocaust, the threat of terror came down like a mountain.


    Rao is Chen Zhi, from the sword sage, Yu Ming and other people are far away guard, feel the terrible pressure, also look surprised.


    "The holy robbery has just gathered, and the pressure is so terrible!" Yu Ming was surprised and said, "if it goes on like this, the holy robbery thunder and lightning is only afraid to condense into a Thunder Dragon?"


    Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage two people listen, can''t help but hiss to laugh.


    "Thunder Dragon? When your highness took the holy robbery, it was already condensed into Thunder Dragon. " Chen Zhi said with a smile, "and the Thunder Dragon is four hundred feet long."


    "What? Four hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon! Just a robbery? This, isn''t it? " Yu Ming''s eyes are so wide that he can''t believe it. Even Yu Jingjian and other senior members of the world''s holy gate are shocked.


    Li Jian sage nodded: "it''s true that Chen Zhi and I were there to guard when your highness was crossing the holy robbery. We saw it with our own eyes."


    Yu Ming''s heart was shocked. He looked at his head and saw only a moment of Kung Fu. The thunder cloud rolled like a sea. The thunder and lightning had condensed into a Thunder Dragon, and it was growing at an amazing speed.


    "This?" Yu Ming''s eyes were startled: "isn''t that to say that the Thunder Dragon of your Highness''s two robberies should reach 600 Zhang and 700 Zhang? In that case, the power of the holy robbery is similar to that of the ordinary seven robberies, but this is the second one


    "The more adverse the weather is, the more powerful the holy robbery is, so the more difficult it is to get through." Li Jiansheng''s humanity: "Your Highness''s holy robbery is bigger than that of the old man in the sky. In the future, your highness will surely become the first person in the holy world!"


    Chen Zhi shook his head: "Your Highness''s talent is really unparalleled. Now, it''s easy to cross the holy land. But when you get to the holy land, you will have to cross the road robbery. Your Highness''s holy robbery will be so terrible. So your highness is afraid that it will be difficult for you to succeed as the ancestor."


    In the semi holy land, there are nine holy robberies. After successfully passing through the nine holy robberies and winning the holy orders, there is hope to break through the holy land. After breaking through the holy land, there are also nine road robberies!


    Only by successfully passing through the nine road robberies and integrating all the roads into one, can we break through the realm of the ancestors.


    In the semi holy land, if the crossing of the Holy Land fails, there is still hope that it can be re crossed again. However, if it fails to cross the holy land, the human body is generally destroyed and can only be rebuilt. Everything has to start from the beginning again. Some talented people are terrible. If they fail, they will even be blasted to death. Even the Holy Spirit will be scattered, and there will be no residue, let alone reincarnation.


    "Yes, if you come to the Holy Land and your highness will rob you, you will be afraid of unprecedented terror. It will be difficult for your highness to break through to the ancestral realm." Li Jian sage is also worried.


    Yu Ming said with a smile, "it''s too early for us to say these things now. Your highness is just crossing the second robbery."


    At this time, I saw that the Thunder Dragon had risen to 500 Zhang, and was still rising, and soon it was rising to 700 Zhang. However, after 700 Zhang, it was still rising.


    People were shocked.


    This!


    The Thunder Dragon stopped when it reached 800 feet.


    "Eight hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon! This is the second holy robbery Yu Ming was stung and his eyes were stunned.


    Now, he completely believes that Chen Zhi, the sage of Lijian, said that Huang Xiaolong had robbed the Thunder Dragon 400 Zhang.


    In the second holy robbery, there were eight hundred Zhang dragon, which was more terrifying than the ordinary half Shengdu seven robberies.


    When the Thunder Dragon rose to 800 Zhang, suddenly, a black fire appeared on the surface of the Thunder Dragon.


    "This is the black fire of extermination." The sage from the sword said in surprise: "some highly gifted saints have this black fire of exterminating God when they cross the seven robberies."


    But Huang Xiaolong has just passed the second robbery.


    Boom!


    Under the shocked eyes of Li Jian sage, Yu Ming and others, the 800 Zhang giant Thunder Dragon suddenly blows down on Huang Xiaolong.


    Just as the Thunder Dragon was killed, Huang Xiaolong''s holy spirit flew out. In an instant, he scattered the Thunder Dragon and extinguished the black fire.


    The Thunder Dragon was scattered and became the purest power and law of the way.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly runs Hongmeng parasitic formula and begins to refine the power and law of the holy robbery.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body holy light floats.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell began to bloom with gorgeous brilliance, and the breath of the road was constantly emanating from Huang Xiaolong''s heart of hell.


    The law of the road contained in the holy robber''s Thunder Dragon constantly entangles the heart of hell, and then melts into the heart of hell. At the same time, in the void of the holy world, a trace of strange law of the road is constantly falling down into the heart of hell.


    And the elixir of the great sage pill for clearing up the Qi and promoting the vital energy has also been pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages of Taoism.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sacred life mark burst out like the sun.


    All the dead Qi and even the remaining sword Qi and Dao Qi in the surrounding space are all swept away.


    In the first holy robbery, it took Huang Xiaolong more than two months to refine the power of the holy robbery and the law of the great way. But this time, four months later, the power of the holy robbery and the law of the road were still not refined.


    It was not until five months later that Huang Xiaolong finished the exercise.In the hope of Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and others, Huang Xiaolong comes out of the valley.


    "Your Highness!" Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian, Yu Ming, Yu Jingjian and others congratulated them and welcomed them: "congratulations on your Highness''s success in breaking through the second robbery."


    Huang Xiaolong nods to the crowd and then asks them to get up.


    This time he broke through the second holy robbery, and his heart of hell degenerated nearly half. It seems that if he broke through the second holy robbery at most, his heart of hell could completely degenerate into the heart of Tao!


    However, Huang Xiaolong frowned when he thought of the power of this holy robbery. If he went on like this, he was afraid that his power would be comparable to many nine robberies.


    If it comes to the seventh hijack, the power will not be the same as that of many holy places?


    "Forget it. I don''t want to." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "when the boat reaches the bridge head, it will be straight." When he has the mind of immortality and uses the principle of the holy road to refine his body, then it will be the road robbery.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the pterosaur holy ship, and enters the pterosaur holy ship with the people, and begins to go to the headquarters of wanmie holy gate.


    Two days later, he arrived at the headquarters of the gate of wanmie.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head at the ruins that he can''t see. Among the ruins and dust, we can see some broken walls of the palace. How brilliant was the gate of wanmie.


    After arriving at the headquarters of wanmie holy gate, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless and opens the dark Saint boundary of the dark holy ring, and the pterosaur holy ship disappears.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Chen Zhi several people to carefully control the pterosaur holy ship to the depth of wanmie Shengmen headquarters.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong unfolds the three holy spirits, carefully sensing all the space around him.


    Through the second holy robbery, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits was more than twice as strong, and the power of the holy souls constantly penetrated into the deep space.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong sensed and searched the surrounding space, suddenly, a shrill cry came from the distant sky, like the God of destruction thunder, rolling, shaking the earth.


    "It''s the dead!" Chen Zhi''s faces changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Even if he knew that there was a dark saint''s boundary and a pterodactyl holy ship to resist, Chen Zhi and Li Jian''s sage of Li Jian were not surprised. Yu Jingjian and other senior members of the four seas holy gate were even more frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the contrary, looks very self-contained.


    Although this dead spirit is powerful, from the roar just now, it is at most the same as the holy land. Moreover, the dead spirit has no holy soul, and there is no original strength of the holy realm. Therefore, the threat of this dead spirit is much weaker than that of the holy land three.


    Huang Xiaolong stops the pterosaur ship.


    Soon, I saw a big dead spirit coming from afar.


    This dead spirit has dark green eyes, and blood red light flashes from time to time.


    The dead spirit is close, the dead air is rolling submerged.


    Fortunately, there is the defense of the dark saint''s boundary and the pterosaur holy ship. Otherwise, Chen Zhi and Yu Ming would have to retreat.


    After a while, the spirit of death broke away.


    Looking at the dead spirit leaving the sky, Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage, Yu Ming and others all took a breath of air.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at the dead, but his eyes twinkle. When he has survived four holy robberies and has the heart of immortality, he may be able to come to the headquarters of wanmie holy gate to subdue all these dead spirits.


    Although this dead spirit does not have a holy soul, it is as powerful as the holy land, and its body is hard to be worn away. If it can be accepted, it will be a good help to rob the family.


    However, Chen Zhi did not know what Huang Xiaolong thought. If he knew, he would be shocked.


    After the death spirit completely left, Huang Xiaolong let several people control the pterosaur holy ship to continue to move forward.


    The power of Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits continued to penetrate the deep space.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong tried his best to open up the three holy spirits, he did not find anything after searching for a long time.


    More than an hour later.


    "That was the forbidden area of the gate of wanmie." Yu Ming points to the mountains ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the mountains in front of him. There are huge gullies in front of him. His Sabre spirit is very strong. It is obviously the sabre Qi of the master at that time.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the forbidden area, they saw that the stillness below was as strong as water. It was extremely amazing that it was even stronger than the dead spirit before.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, the Holy Spirit penetrated carefully. Soon, Huang Xiaolong found a dead spirit sitting in the bottom of the forbidden area. The dead spirit was breathing the aura of heaven and earth, and his whole body was full of dead air.


    Compared with the previous one, this one is more than ten times stronger.


    The strength of this dead spirit is absolutely comparable to the four masters in holy land.


    When Huang Xiaolong is surprised, suddenly, the eyes of the dead soul who breathes the aura of heaven and earth open, and the fierce light bursts out.


    "Not good!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Zhi and others to push the pterosaur holy ship to fly at full speed.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have just broken through the air and left quickly. They only hear a loud noise behind them, a shrill roar from the sky and the earth. The dead spirit comes out from the ground, and the dead spirit rolls around like a cloud like sea.


    Huang Xiaolong, Chen Zhi and others urged the pterosaur holy ship to fly.


    It was not until half an hour later that Huang Xiaolong stopped. Chen Zhi, Yu Ming, Li Jian sage and others were all in a state of shock.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong breathed the air.


    Originally, there was a dark saint''s boundary, and the dead spirit could not find them, but Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit visited them and was detected by the dead spirit.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong stayed in wanmie holy land for another two days. After he had nothing to gain, he left.


    Although he had expected the result, he did not find the magic talisman. Huang Xiaolong was disappointed.


    After leaving wanmie holy land, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Zhi and others to control the pterosaur holy ship. When passing through the branch of the evil evil evil palace, he reported to himself, and then went to the secret room to practice.


    A few days ago, he had been practicing the holy way and magic skills of the four masters of God, and only had a superficial understanding. However, this time, his heart of hell was transformed again, which made many places he did not know before.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong in the secret room, while understanding the holy way and magic skills, while swallowing the ten grade heaven and Earth Spirit pill cultivation.


    Without the holy elixir, you can only swallow the ten level heaven and Earth Spirit pill cultivation.


    However, after using the pan star elixir, and then turning back to swallow the ten products of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong felt like chewing wax.


    When Huang Xiaolong broke through the second and half Saint level, the elixir effect of the ten level heaven and earth elixir was more and more small for Huang Xiaolong. If he broke through to the fourth level and half saint, he was afraid that the ten level heaven and earth elixir had no effect on him, and then he would have to swallow the holy elixir.


    "Holy Dan." After some practice, Huang Xiaolong said to himself.


    It seems that we have to find more pills.


    It''s just that the elixir is easy to find, but the elixir is difficult.


    And he didn''t have the time to practice elixir.


    However, there are only a few top forces in the whole holy world, and those with holy elixir are also those."The palace of evil spirits." Huang Xiaolong read.


    It seems that after the end of the heavenly palace, we have to go to the headquarters of Quxie palace.


    A few days later.


    "Your Highness, we have arrived at Fengning branch of the evil spirit palace." At this time, Li Jian sage reported outside the secret room.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the secret room and comes to the control hall. He sees a huge Holy Land in front of him. However, this holy land is different from the previous holy land. Before, the holy land is bright and bright, but the holy land is covered with evil spirit. The black light is soaring to the sky, and the ghosts and spirits are faintly visible in the sky.


    "It''s cruel! These ghosts and fierce ghosts are the result of the seven spirits and six spirits that they killed some disciples in the holy land, and how many disciples die in their hands every year. " Chen Zhi''s eyes were angry.


    Li Jian sage, Yu Ming, Yu Jingjian and others are also angry.


    "Holy heaven, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty and the Holy Land alliance, why don''t they join hands to eradicate the evil demon palace?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Yu Ming pondered: "it should be that all the ancestors of the holy world had agreements and agreements."


    "Agreements and agreements?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Yes." Yu Ming nodded: "as for why the agreement and agreement, what agreement and agreement is, we don''t know, but under normal circumstances, the master of ancestral realm won''t do it."


    "Your Highness, are we now?" Chen Zhi asked.


    "Go in!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    The pterosaur holy ship broke through the prohibition of Fengning branch of the evil demon palace, quietly.


    In the shadow of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, Huang Xiaolong has a panoramic view of the magic cities in hundreds of millions of miles below.


    "One, two, three!"


    Three evil masters who possess the holy grid, pulse or body.


    Huang Xiaolong photographed the three evil masters with one hand and took them into the pterosaur holy ship, which was swallowed up in an instant. Then, the pterosaur holy ship continued to move forward.


    Soon, one by one, the evil masters in Fengning branch of the evil demon palace with holy grid, holy vein or holy body disappeared one after another.


    In half a day, Huang Xiaolong devoured hundreds of people.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in the Fengning branch of the evil demon palace for a long time. After half a day, he left and went to the next branch of the evil demon palace.


    After all, if you stay too long, it will cause surprise to the high-level masters of the Holy Land in the branch of the evil demon palace, and it will be very troublesome.


    As a result, the pterosaur holy ship flew all the way to the Ziyun sea area. Every time he passed through the branch of the evil and evil palace, Huang Xiaolong must stay for half a day. When he came to the Ziyun sea area three months later, Huang Xiaolong''s three major holy forms, holy veins and holy bodies had evolved a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    However, it is a pity that these evil masters in the branch of the evil evil evil palace do not have high ranks in the ranks of Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and Shengti. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong devours tens tens of thousands of evil demon masters all the way down the road, only a few of them have evolved.


    So now, Huang Xiaolong''s three major Taoist saints are still not in the top 30.


    Of course, although he has only evolved a few, Huang Xiaolong''s combat power has improved a lot. Moreover, after swallowing tens of thousands of evil demon masters, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved a little.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the pterosaur ship.


    In front of me, the sea of clouds surged and the mountains loomed.


    The sea of clouds is purple.


    Between heaven and earth, the whole holy world, only here is the sea of clouds. As the name suggests, the sea area of purple clouds.


    On the purple sea of clouds, there is a huge tower as big as a city. The tower is like a straight up, standing on a huge mountain range, occupying almost half the area of this mountain range.


    "Mirage!"


    Huang Xiaolong, Chen Zhi and others all look on this tower.


    This tower is the first floor of the holy world and the only place connecting the outside world and the sea area of Ziyun.


    The whole tower, a total of 18 floors, each floor is as high as ten thousand feet, the top of the tower straight into the clouds.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong put Yu Jingjian and others into the dark holy ring, and then changed their appearance with Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and Yu Ming, and rode the Wuyuan beast onto the overpass leading to the mirage.


    The overpass spans tens of millions of miles and is thousands of feet wide, above the sea area of Ziyun.


    Huang Xiaolong several people ride the abyss beast to walk on it, as if walking in the sky.


    Looking down from the overpass, you can see the sacred trees and waterfalls under the sea of clouds. Everything is calm and beautiful.


    However, this is only the most outlying scenery of Ziyun sea area, and it is only the scenery of the top layer of cloud sea. When you really enter the Ziyun sea area, it is dangerous.


    Huang Xiaolong several people ride the abyss beast on the overpass, slowly enjoying the cloud sea scenery.


    "In fact, it''s not bad to come here to try in Ziyun sea area." Chen Zhi said with emotion.


    Yu Ming said with a smile: "yes, but if you live in a mirage for a long time, I''m afraid few people can afford it."


    "Yes." The sage from the sword laughed at himself and said, "at least a casual person like me can''t afford to live."


    However, it is true that such idle holy places as the sage of the sword cannot afford to live in this mirage.


    The Wuyuan city of Wuyuan river has no power to govern, but this mirage was built by the holy heaven organization, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, the Holy Land alliance and the evil demon palace.


    It is also the only thing built by the four top forces.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to enter the mirage must hand in the Holy Spirit jade, which is a high-level Holy Spirit jade, and can only stay in it for a month.


    Even the experts of the holy heaven organization, the snow palace, the Holy Land alliance, and the evil demon Palace should also abide by this rule. Only the masters of the ancestral realm can enter and leave the mirage at will.


    Imagine how many people can afford a high-level Holy Spirit jade a month?


    What''s more, it''s only the money for entering the mirage every month. After entering the mirage, you have to spend money to find a restaurant to live in. Moreover, the price is also expensive, which is more expensive than the holy city.


    After handing in the jade of the high-level Holy Spirit, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi walked into the first floor gate of the mirage.


    Although the charges are very high, the mirage is not as cold and quiet as Huang Xiaolong imagined. Although it is not as noisy as the holy city, it is also lively.


    Of course, those who can hand over the high-level Holy Spirit jade and enter the mirage have a high status. Generally, they are the first-class Holy Son, or the core disciples of the powerful ancient clan and the top family.


    Since mirage is under the control of the four top forces, no one dares to make trouble in the mirage, so at a glance, it is calm and calm, unlike Wuyuan city.


    Huang Xiaolong several people first found a restaurant, asked for a yard, and then looked for a shop to buy a map of Ziyun sea area.


    Ziyun sea area is very large, and there are many dangerous places. If you buy the map of Ziyun sea area, it will be convenient to enter Ziyun sea area.


    When he comes to a big shop called Hulu, Huang Xiaolong stops.


    "Gourd." Huang Xiaolong read, this big shop is interesting, the general shop name, is not given this name.


    Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi walk in.


    "Childe, I don''t know what you want to buy?" A boss came over and asked Huang Xiaolong with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong said his intention.


    The boss asked with a smile whether it was simple or relatively simple, or more detailed, detailed, very detailed.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the map of Ziyun sea area is divided into such a variety."


    The boss said with a smile, "that''s simple. It''s OK to ask for a piece of jade of the spirit of the spirit. If you want a jade of the spirit of the seventh grade, if you want a very detailed one, you need ten pieces of jade of the spirit.""Ten seven grade Holy Spirit jade?" From the sword saint''s eyes a stare: "a purple cloud sea area map wants ten seven grade spirit jade?" Then his face sank: "are you deceiving us? Do you think we don''t know that a map of Ziyun sea area needs so many holy spirit jades


    However, the boss was self-confident and explained: "I don''t know. The map of Ziyun sea area here is different from that of other shops. This is our shop''s exclusive work. Moreover, our shop''s very detailed map not only describes the level of heaven and earth miracles that may appear in many places of Ziyun sea area, what kinds of sea animals, who can find the holy medicine in which mountain range, We have also described many ways to crack down on dangerous places. "


    Chen Zhi looked at each other.


    "If it is true, these ten seven grade Holy Spirit jades are not expensive." Huang Xiaolong laughs and asks the boss to take out the most detailed one.


    The boss took out the detailed map from the inner hall and said with a smile, "you are lucky. We have only one copy left now. It will take a lot of time to make such a map." Then he showed Huang Xiaolong the function of the detailed map.


    Although the function of the detailed map is not as exaggerated as the other party said before, Huang Xiaolong is also very satisfied. Ten pieces of seven grade Holy Spirit jade are valuable.


    Huang Xiaolong handed in the jade and collected the map.


    At this time, a group of people came into the outside, led by an extraordinary young man. As soon as the young man came in, he said, "boss, I heard that you have a very detailed map here. I want to buy one."


    The boss was embarrassed and said, "childe, the last detailed map of our shop has just been bought by this young master."


    The young man''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, who also noticed that the other side stopped on the dark holy ring of his finger.


    Obviously, the other party saw the extraordinary of Huang Xiaolong''s dark holy ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    The young man''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong''s face and said with a smile, "I don''t know your brother''s name, Zhan Po, a member of the lower Hei clan? Can you cede that very detailed map? I''m willing to buy it at a higher level. "


    The Hei clan?


    Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian and Yu Ming are surprised. The Hei clan is the oldest big clan. It is rare to be born. Especially in the recent one billion years, it has completely disappeared. Unexpectedly, there are disciples of the Hei clan.


    Generally speaking, ancient big families like the Hei clan will not send their disciples out for no reason.


    Huang Xiaolong was also a little surprised. He shook his head and said, "this is a very detailed map. I don''t intend to sell it again. I don''t lack Holy Spirit jade."


    After Zhan Po, an old man of Hei Miao nationality raised his hand and said with a smile, "where are you going to go to Ziyun sea area? We plan to go to the Moutai mountains. If our brothers are on the same road, why don''t we go together? To be convenient to others is to be convenient to yourself. It is no harm to make more friends. Moreover, we will not resort to brother''s map in vain


    Zhan Po of the Hei nationality said that he took out ten seven grade Holy Spirit jades: "this is the cost of using brother''s map."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the other party''s ten seven grade Holy Spirit jade. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''m going to the mountain range of Mantai. We''ll go together."


    "Your Highness!" Chen Zhi three people listen, can not help but a hurry.


    As soon as they looked at it, they knew that Zhan Po of the Hei clan had no good intentions, and that the other party was also going to the Moutai mountains. This was a coincidence.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and stops Chen Zhi and then collects the other party''s ten seven grade spirit jade. He agrees to let the other party go with him. Of course, he is not greedy for the other party''s ten seven grade spirit jade. He also knows that the other party should have his mind in mind. He just wants to see what the other party is thinking.


    The other party wants to hit his head, that is to find the wrong object, Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself.


    "Well, brother, it''s really refreshing." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Zhan Po of Hei nationality smiles genially: "you are a friend, I''ll make it!"


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Zhan Po of Hei ethnic group set out together after about ten days, and Huang Xiaolong left.


    "Little Lord, it''s just a map. Without that detailed map, we can get to the Moutai mountains safely." After Zhan Po, the old man watched Huang Xiaolong disappear from his back and said, "besides, we have exposed this trip. Will that boy ruin our plan?"


    Zhan po said with a smile: "elder song Cheng, what do you think of that ring on that boy''s hand?"


    Song Cheng of the Hei clan was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s better to see the little master, but his subordinates are not as good as the little master."


    Zhan Po ha ha a smile: "this boy a two rob a half saint, his those three subordinates, should be the holy land?"


    Song Cheng said: "the little Lord guessed that his three subordinates were the holy land, but two were the initial stage of the holy land, and the other one was the middle stage of the holy land."


    Zhan Po nodded: "that''s good. At that time, you follow my orders. When you do, you help me suppress the three people. I instantly kill the boy! Take off his ring


    Although Huang Xiaolong has three holy places, there are also three holy places around him, two in the middle and one in the later, which can be suppressed completely.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    After Huang Xiaolong left the shop, he went back to his rented courtyard.


    "Your Highness, Zhan Po, the black clan, is not very kind." Back in the courtyard, the sage couldn''t help but say.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I know."


    "Your Highness knows that he will go with you?" Chen Zhi worried but said: "his people, strength is not weak, there are three people, I can not see its realm, the strength is above me."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry. I know in my mind that the three people, two are the Holy Land in the middle period, and the other is the Holy Land in the late stage. Who is the hunter and who is the prey? The key is to see the strength!"


    "The later period of the holy land?" Yu Ming frowned: "Your Highness, if the other side has the holy land one heavy later period master, that trouble is not small."


    The sage from the sword also nodded his head and said, "the three of us join hands. I''m afraid we can only resist each other for a while."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. If he didn''t break through the two and a half holy places, he could barely get the upper hand by fighting with the Holy Land in the later stage. But now, it is only easy to defeat the Holy Land in the later stage.


    In the next ten days, at night, Huang Xiaolong would stay in the yard and swallow the ten grade heaven and earth elixir. During the day, he and Chen Zhi went to the mirage market to buy heaven and earth miracles.


    The mirage danyao market, named Haishi, is one of the largest Dan medicine markets in the holy world. Sometimes, there are even heaven and earth miracles close to the holy medicine.


    Although it is only close to the holy medicine, it is not holy medicine, but once it appears, it also causes crazy bidding competition.


    Of course, this kind of miraculous medicine of heaven and earth is also sky high.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong and Zhan Po, a member of the Hei ethnic group, arrived at the agreed place. Zhan Po saw Huang Xiaolong again, smiling like an old friend he had not seen for a long time. He also called Huang Xiaolong brother affectionately.In recent days, he asked his subordinates to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong''s movements. His subordinates reported that Huang Xiaolong had spent 5000 or 6000 high-level Holy Spirit jades and nearly 2 trillion holy notes for the heaven and earth miracles purchased in Haishi these days.


    Huang Xiaolong was so rich and generous that he was surprised and even more happy.


    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong and others left for the mirage, and then began to go to the Moutai mountains.


    It will take about a month to get to the Moutai mountains.


    On the way, Zhan Po of the Hei ethnic group was not in a hurry to start. While chatting with Huang Xiaolong, he tried to find out Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Huang Xiaolong said so much that Zhan Po of the Hei clan was very suspicious.


    Along with the deepening, there are many purple cloud beasts on the road. However, these purple cloud beasts are not strong in strength, and they are only ordinary supreme realm, rarely half saints.


    In the ordinary supreme realm, Huang Xiaolong personally solves the problems below three robberies and half saints. As for those more than four robberies and half saints, Huang Xiaolong pretends to be invincible and asks Chen Zhi to solve them.


    Zhan Po secretly observed and determined Huang Xiaolong''s real strength. He was relieved.


    Half a month later.


    "Brother Huang, according to the drawing, there is a congenital yanyangling mountain in front of us, and there may even be the holy medicine yanyangshen. Why don''t we go and have a look Jamper pointed to the front and said, "we can also go there for a night''s rest, and we''ll continue our journey tomorrow."


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Therefore, they all flew to the direction of yanyangling mountain mentioned in the drawing.


    Zhan Po secretly made a gesture to song Cheng and others around him. This was the gesture before he started. Song Cheng and others came to realize that their little master was going to do it in Yanyang Lingshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    How can the secret actions of Zhan Po and others hide from Huang Xiaolong''s perception of the three holy spirits?


    Huang Xiaolong has a smile in his mouth.


    Half an hour later, through the heavy purple clouds, Huang Xiaolong and others saw a red light.


    This is the flame Yang spirit of yanyangling mountain.


    The Qi of flame Yang is the higher aura of heaven and earth in the holy realm. If ordinary supreme realm is practiced in it, it will benefit a lot. However, with Huang Xiaolong''s present state and strength, the flame Yang Qi has no effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    As he got closer to yanyangling mountain, the red light became brighter and brighter, and the smile on Zhan Po''s face became more and more prosperous.


    "Although the sacred medicine yanyangshen is reclusive and difficult to find, according to the drawing, tens of millions of years ago, a supreme elder who was accused of animal Holy Land found it. Maybe brother Huang has better luck than the elder Taishang, who controls the animal holy land. Then he will not only find yanyangshen, but also find Yanyang spirit liquid!" Zhan Po looks for the topic, gossips and laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Chengzhan Po brother''s good words, maybe later, I can really find that yanyangshen, but also can find that Yanyang spirit liquid."


    Zhan Po smell speech, laugh out a voice: "brother Huang, if you really find Yanyang ginseng, then you can score brother I several ginseng." He sneered in his heart. A dying man, he still fantasizes to find Yanyang to participate in Yanyang spirit liquid?


    What a daydreaming idiot!


    Huang Xiaolong did not seem to see the mockery in his heart. He said with a smile: "it''s natural. If I find yanyangshen, I''ll give it to brother Zhan Po. However, only three can''t be more."


    "That''s it, that''s it. Three is enough." Zhan po said with a smile.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s smile, he would like to kill Huang Xiaolong now.


    After a while, the appearance of Yanyang Lingshan gradually appeared in front of the public.


    I saw a group of smart fireworks floating in yanyangling mountain, the whole mountain fire * *, suspended in purple clouds, like a bright red spirit, very beautiful.


    In the Lingshan mountain, there are some purple cloud beasts passing through the fire department occasionally, and the fire department divine trees are all over the place.


    "Good view." Zhanpo exclaimed.


    It''s a good place to kill people.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s really a good scene."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    People continue to fly to the flame Yang Ling mountain.


    Before they got close, the air of fireworks wrapped up to the people. The gas of fireworks was very hot, but they were all experts, so naturally they didn''t care about the gas of fireworks.


    Soon, the crowd fell down on a peak of yanyangling mountain.


    However, as soon as the crowd got down, they saw a group of people flying from the other end of yanyangling mountain. The black brocade robes of Zhan Po and others of the Hei clan were all black robes, while the visitors were pure red brocade robes. Just like this yanyangling mountain, it was full of sunshine, gorgeous, bright, and had a sense of dragon spirit.


    Originally, Zhan Po was about to start with Huang Xiaolong. When he saw the visitor, his face changed slightly.


    "Shao Zhu, a member of Longyang nationality!" After Zhan Po, song Cheng''s eyes congealed and said in a deep voice that the Hei GUI clan masters could not help tightening up and gathered behind Zhan Po.


    Longyang nationality?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    The Longyang nationality is one of the oldest clans in the holy world, just like the Hei Yao nationality. The Longyang nationality is not born easily. This time, the Longyang nationality is also born? What''s more, they all come to the Ziyun sea area. Do they want to go to the Moutai mountains, just like the Hei tribe?


    It seems that the relationship between the Hei clan and the Longyang clan seems to be out of hand.


    Soon, the people of Longyang nationality also saw the black loach. The young man headed by Longyang nationality gave a rough smile: "who am I? It''s Zhan Po, you black loach!"


    Listening to the other party calling himself black loach, Zhan Po''s face sank and coldly looked at the young man of Longyang Nationality: "who am I? It''s Aozhao, the fire snake!"


    The two sides deliberately pinched each other.


    When the young people of Longyang nationality are angry, the fire is in the sky.


    At this time, a Longyang master behind him said: "little master, business matters."


    Aozhao of Longyang nationality stopped and coldly gazed at Zhan Po of Hei Nationality: "black loach, I''ll let you look good when I return to the mirage!" With that, he left with all the Longyang masters.


    Looking at the Longyang clan masters leaving, Zhan Po''s cold voice hum, also did not stop.


    "Little Lord, I''m afraid Aozhao will go to the Moutai mountain." After all the Longyang masters disappeared, song Cheng began to talk.


    Zhan Po nodded, and his face was a little ugly. If all the Longyang masters also went to the Moutai mountain, they were afraid that their purpose was the same as that of them.


    If so, he can''t delay any more.


    Thinking of this, he is killing.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to be aware of Zhan Po''s killing intention and asked casually, "brother Zhan Po, does the Longyang people have a feud with you? Shall we help you


    Zhan Po didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong''s dark holy ring and said with a smile, "brother Huang, is your ring a sacred instrument?"


    Huang Xiaolong deliberately "surprised" and said with a smile, "brother Zhan Po has good eyesight. My ring is indeed a holy instrument." Sure enough, I still can''t stand it?"It''s very dangerous for me to go to mount Moutai this time. Brother Huang, please lend me this ring." Zhan po said with a smile, "I''ll pay you back when I''m finished. How about that?"


    "That won''t work." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Zhan Po laughed, a little ferocious: "brother Huang, really don''t borrow?" A pause: "then I''m sorry!"


    "Let''s go!"


    When Zhan Po drinks, he slaps Huang Xiaolong with both hands. The huge palm covers Huang Xiaolong and his surroundings in an instant. The three holy places of song Cheng behind Zhan Po immediately attack him, and at the same time, they shoot and kill Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and Yu Ming.


    Song Cheng three people, each strength must be with Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage, Yu Ming three people, three people, Chen Zhi three completely suppressed, let Chen Zhi three people have no chance to rescue Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhan Po watched the giant palm fall and laughed at Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, is the burial place I chose for you good?"


    "It''s really good!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "it''s a good place to be buried!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s smile, Zhan Po was stunned. Suddenly, he saw a golden figure flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. The amazing Saint Wei was like a giant dragon out of the sea.


    "Is this?" Zhan Po''s eyes glared, and then he was frightened. Instinctively, he wanted to step back in surprise, but it was still late. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s dragon spirit, he immediately destroyed his huge hand, and then the dragon''s holy soul pressed it into the depths of the earth.


    Yanyangling mountain resounded.


    Song Cheng three people are attacking Chen Zhi and Li Jian sage. They feel the power of Huang Xiaolong''s spirit. As soon as they turn their heads, they see Zhan Po being photographed underground.


    "Little Lord!" Three people scream, want to move, but also late.


    Roar!


    Three reactions, roar.


    "Boy, you want to die!" At the same time, the three song Cheng turned to Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the reason why Huang Xiaolong has a holy spirit, they have no time to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Huang Xiaolong does not retreat when he looks at the three people of song Cheng at the same time. With a cold voice, the spirit of the dragon and the spirit of the Golden Buddha fly out at the same time. Then, the dark holy sword array of the dark holy ring is opened. At the same time, the beast on the top of his head turns into a thunder pool. The endless force of thunder rolls around and blows down the three people in the air.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong is the holy soul, and the Golden Buddha spirit respectively greets two of the three people of song Cheng. Then, the dark holy sword array strangles song Cheng, and the thunder pool transformed by the beast man Lei Zhu encapsulates the three people at the same time.


    The sky and the earth roar.


    At the same time, song Cheng and the other two holy places directly hit the foot of the mountain, making huge holes.


    Song Cheng looks at his whole body armor being slashed to pieces by the sword Qi. He touches the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and looks at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment: "is this a high-level holy instrument?"


    High level sacristy?!


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has two holy souls!


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s two sacred spirits on top of his head. He was incredible and shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. With a wave of his hand, dark Shengjie''s sword Qi suddenly shoots again, forming one sword curtain after another and strangling song Cheng again. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Zhan Po, who was pressed into the ground before. Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill him just now. Zhan Bo, as the young master of Hei clan, must have a high talent for the son of God, which can''t be wasted ¡£


    "You, what do you want?" Zhan Po was dying, his eyes were afraid, puzzled and regretful.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just kill you." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to the way, and then he doesn''t say much about it. He begins to search for his soul. The Heiyao and Longyang nationalities, who have not been born for a long time, actually appear in the Ziyun sea area at the same time, and go to the Moutai mountain range. This makes Huang Xiaolong curious about the purpose of the Hei and Longyang nationalities.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching was finished.


    At this time, Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and Yu Ming are encircling and killing the two holy places. Huang Xiaolong controls the sword array of the dark holy ring and the beast man Leizhu attacking song Cheng.


    As for the other half Saint masters of Hei Yao clan, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to do anything, and directly releases the outstanding no yuan beast.


    After searching Zhan Po''s memory, Huang Xiaolong presses directly and begins to devour each other into Taoist Holy grid, holy vein and holy body.


    "Little Lord!" Looking at Zhan Po turning into Hongmeng Qi and being engulfed by Huang Xiaolong, song Cheng and others are shocked and angry.


    "Our little Lord is the son of the contemporary Hei clan chief!" Song Cheng roared: "and he is the little head of Hei clan!"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that Zhan Po was the son of the Hei clan''s contemporary patriarch, and he was also the young patriarch of the Hei clan!


    This identity is equivalent to the chief son of the top holy land. For example, Yu Fujiang, the animal control holy land, if there is no accident, Zhan Po will be the successor to the Hei clan leader.


    However, after the accident, Huang Xiaolong remained unmoved and devoured.


    What about the little patriarch of Hei? He even devoured the holy land of controlling animals in Fujiang.


    Although the Hei clan is an ancient clan, it has not been born for a long time. Compared with the holy land of animal control, there is still a small gap between the Hei clan and the animal control holy land.


    Soon, Zhan Po was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little clan chief!" Song Chengru shrieked, his whole body black light rolling, turned into a dark world, crazy and desperate. As for the Hei Yi people who were killed by the three left sword saints, the other two holy places of the Hei clan also went mad and attacked in the same way.


    Other semi Saint masters of Hei clan also displayed their best secret skills, and some even did not hesitate to lose their own accomplishments and display some ancient forbidden techniques.


    Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to the half saints of the Hei clan. He believed that the abyss beasts would soon be able to completely suppress and capture the semi saints of the Hei clan.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Song Cheng. As long as song Cheng is solved, the rest will not be threatened!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong urged the dark holy sword array of the dark holy ring to open, and the endless sword curtain hanged to song Cheng like a storm.


    The dark holy ring, Huang Xiaolong used to be just a dark saint''s border to urge him to defend. Now, the dark holy sword array of the dark Saint ring is much more powerful than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon Spirit and Golden Buddha''s holy soul are used together to urge him to use the Holy Spirit of thousand hands together, there is no power!


    Hum!


    A million swords roar in unison.


    The sky quivered.


    Inspired by the power of Huang Xiaolong''s holy spirit, the light of dark holy sword array is more and more bright, and the light goes straight into the nine days.


    Although song Cheng was the later stage of Shengjing, he was soon hanged and bloody under the dark holy sword array driven by Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit.


    Song Cheng roared and tried to get out of his predicament. However, Huang Xiaolong''s holy spirit continued to flow. The dark holy sword array completely blocked all the space around him, giving him no space and no chance to escape.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" Song Chenghen hissed.


    However, in response to him is the million sword spirit of the dark holy sword array.


    Finally, with the increase of sword marks on his body, the sword Qi of the dark Saint sword array constantly intruded into his body, and kept running back in his body. Song Cheng''s attack power became weaker and weaker.Song Cheng wanted to divide some forces to suppress the sword Qi in his body, and to deal with the dark holy sword array which was constantly coming to death.


    "Serve me, or I will destroy your flesh and hold your holy soul in prison, and let your holy soul suffer from the torment of thunder and fire." Huangxiaolong saw it almost, and said.


    Song Cheng laughed and laughed bitterly, and hated: "you kill my family leader, I hate to eat your flesh and blood, and you will be soul splitting, and you want me to take effect on you?"


    Huang Xiaolong heard the words, and once again strengthened the power of the dark holy sword array. Immediately, the million swordsmanship of the dark holy sword array began to merge. The two swords were combined together, becoming 500000 sword Qi, and then, two swords combined together, becoming 250000 sword Qi!


    So continuous integration, only tens of thousands of swordsmanship!


    Hissing!


    Only seeing that tens of thousands of swords easily tear space, will flame Yang Lingshan all flame light to stir up a sky, break open the darkness, and then came to song Cheng in front of.


    "The darkness is gathering! "Broken!" Song Cheng felt a strong threat, and the whole body of dark light was released, and turned into countless dark giant gods. To break the tens of thousands of swords, it was useless. In a flash, song Cheng hanged the dark giant gods.


    Then tens of thousands of swordsmanship came in from the holy body of Song Dynasty.


    Song Cheng stopped there, his face was unbelievable. He looked at his whole body, and soon, there appeared a sword hole in his body, and the sword Qi burst out of these swords.


    The holy body of Song Dynasty was completely opened.


    Looking at Song Chengsheng soul to escape, huangxiaolong dragon is a single palm of the holy soul, and then takes it down, and throws it into the beast manlei pearl space, and stays with the holy soul of several people in the previous four seas Saint men Luding.


    "Song became elder!" The other two holy places of Hei nationality saw song Cheng being suppressed, imprisoned and his face changed greatly.


    However, when the two men had just begun to retreat, huangxiaolong''s dark holy sword array was killed, and the sword spirit rushed into the sky, and it was unstoppable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Hiss!


    A million swords cut through the void, and in a blink of an eye, they came to the two sacred places of the Hei clan.


    The two holy places of the Hei clan were terrified and tried their best to resist it. However, even in the later period of song Cheng''s holy land, they could not resist the sword spirit of dark holy sword array. How could they resist the two holy places in the middle period?


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the two men joined hands, which was not as good as that of the Song Dynasty.


    After the dark holy sword array blinked, they smashed the defense of the two men. Suddenly, the two swords were full of marks.


    Previously, they were wounded by Huang Xiaolong''s two holy spirits. Now the dark holy sword Qi enters the body, and the injury is aggravated again.


    Huang Xiaolong urges the dark sage sword array to attack. Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage, and Yu Ming are not idle. They fight on one side. All of a sudden, the two holy places of the Hei clan are in danger.


    "You saw what happened to song Cheng just now." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I give you a chance to choose. Remember, there is only one chance. Do you choose to be destroyed by me and imprisoned by me like song Cheng, or do you choose to join me like them?"


    It means Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and Yu Ming.


    At this time, Li Jian sage said: "to tell you the truth, my highness is the royal highness of Saint Tian Huang Xiaolong, and is the disciple of the four ancestors of Shengtian."


    "What? Huang, Huang Xiaolong! He is Huang Xiaolong! " The two sacred places of the Hei clan were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong understands the twelve sacred tablets and worships the four ancestors of Shengtian as his teacher. He is known as the first talent of the holy world. His talent even surpasses Mo Cangli, which has already shaken numerous holy places in the holy world. Even if the Hei clan is not born, he has already known the news.


    "Yes, my highness is Huang Xiaolong." Yu Ming opened his mouth and said, "otherwise, who can own two holy souls in the vast holy land? Who can have the spirit without achieving the holy land?! My highness, sooner or later, he will become the first person in the holy world, and the king will come to the holy world! Follow my royal highness, and you will enjoy great honor


    The two sacred places of the Hei clan spoke in silence and looked at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t continue to attack. The million sword Qi is all over the two people''s heads. As long as two people shake their heads, Huang Xiaolong does not hesitate to urge the million sword Qi to kill them.


    Screams are still going on and on.


    I saw that the half saints of the Hei clan had been almost solved by the abyss beast, and the screams were less and less.


    "Well, I can serve you, but you must let go of my two disciples!" One of the holy places finally opened his mouth, and one pointed to two half saints of the Hei clan.


    Another holy land hesitated for a moment, but also offered to join Huang Xiaolong, begging Huang Xiaolong to let go of some of his disciples.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "as long as they are willing to join me and serve me like you, I will not kill them!"


    "The same is true of other Hei clan disciples."


    Driven by the remaining two holy places of Hei, many of the remaining half saints of Hei clan are willing to join in with Huang Xiaolong. However, there are still some thorns who wish to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Some of them were disciples of Song Dynasty, and some were loyal to Zhan Po.


    For these thorns, Huang Xiaolong is not polite, directly swallow.


    Looking at nearly a hundred Hei''s disciples being swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, the two holy places of Hei clan also have a kind of thrilling feeling.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong made the two holy places of Hei and the half saints of Hei clan swear to serve himself by the way. Later, Huang Xiaolong planted Hongmeng Holy Spirit in the two holy places of Hei.


    At this point, Huang Xiaolong''s side, two more sacred places!


    With Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and Yu Ming, there are five holy places.


    There are many holy places in the holy world. For example, there are only one or two holy places in Zhuoyuan holy land. However, Huang Xiaolong now has five holy places. If you add dihuai, it will be six holy places.


    Huang Xiaolong is very happy.


    Now, if he does not rely on his own strength, he will continue to improve in the holy realm.


    In the future, if he refined the holy land of the four seas, he could let Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and others refine the holy land of the four seas with their own holy yuan power, so that the power of the holy land of the four seas could be continuously enhanced.


    If there are 100 sacred places and 200 sacred places, the sacred places of the four seas will be upgraded by the powerful people day and night.


    "A hundred." Huang Xiaolong read.


    Although there are only a few people around him, Huang Xiaolong believes that it will not be long before the holy land around him will reach 100 or even 200.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked everyone to clean up the scene.


    "Your Highness, let''s go to the moutain mountains now?" Sun Jiang, the holy land of Hei people, opened his mouth.


    "Yes, your highness, the birth of naao Zhao of Longyang nationality is just for the sake of the devil fetus in the mountain range." Li Huajun, another holy land of Hei people, also said.


    "No hurry." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "even if they can find the magic fetus, it''s not easy to collect it."


    From the previous memory of Zhan Po, Huang Xiaolong has learned that the purpose of the Hei clan''s trip is to find the magic fetus in the Moutai mountain range.The head of the Hei clan didn''t know where to get the news. A new demon fetus had been bred in the magic foetus mountain in Ziyun sea area. He asked his son Zhan Po to come here to collect the demon fetus.


    The devil fetus was born by absorbing the spirit of the holy world. Although it has the magic nature of the magic mountain, it is a great tonic if you refine it and swallow it. However, although it is rare in heaven and earth, it can only have a great effect on the master of the half Holy Land, and the strong one in the holy land will have little effect.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to get to the Moutai mountain, because when he had a fight with song Cheng just now, his three saints sensed that there was a change in the space at the bottom of yanyangling mountain.


    Yan Yang Shen?


    Or Yan Yang spirit liquid?


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon." Huang Xiaolong treats Chen Zhi and the Hei people with humanity.


    Chen knows that everyone should be.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong made an earth escape and disappeared in front of the public. When he came to the bottom of yanyangling mountain, Huang Xiaolong kept flying down and stopped somewhere under the ground. Then, Huang Xiaolong was inspired by the Holy Spirit of the dragon, wrapped by the power of fire, and then slowly integrated into a certain space in front of him.


    As soon as he entered the space, he could see that the flame was like a thorn in front of his eyes. However, Huang Xiaolong immediately locked the giant ginseng with a height of three or four meters, which was suspended in the sky. The giant ginseng was full of flame, and the spirit was surging like a tide, and his breath was blowing.


    "Yanyangshen!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Just as soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the space, the flame Yangshen was alert, and his whole body was shocked. He wanted to run away. However, how could Huang Xiaolong let the flame Yangshen escape? The dark saint''s boundary was opened and the flame Yangshen was trapped. Then, the dragon''s holy spirit flew out and was immediately captured and put into the dark holy ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    After taking yanyangshen into the dark holy ring, Huang Xiaolong begins to search around for Yanyang spirit liquid.


    Generally speaking, where there is Yanyang ginseng, there will be Yanyang spirit liquid. As the spirit liquid for cultivating Yanyang ginseng, its precious degree is far more than that of Yanyang ginseng.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, after searching for a long time, he still did not find the existence of Yanyang spirit liquid.


    The whole space, apart from the pure flame Yang aura, has nothing else.


    "Yanyang aura?" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    According to the law, he has now taken the yanyangshen away. The flame Yang aura in this strange space should be slowly lost. However, after a long time, there is no change in the flame Yang aura in the space.


    Is it?!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit flies out of the sky and reaches into the air. His arm is out of the air. At this moment, it gives people an illusion, like a giant dragon breaking through the sea.


    "Broken dragon hand!"


    The holy gate of the world.


    The arm stretched out longer and longer, as if to the end of the void.


    Then, the arm of the Dragon Saint soul was shocked, and all the flame Yang spirit in the space was converging to the palm of the hand. Soon, a group of spirit liquid full of aura and beating the flame Yang appeared on the palm of Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul.


    This spirit liquid is the spirit liquid of Yanyang.


    Looking at the group of Yan Yang spirit liquid, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy. Although this group of flame Yang spirit liquid is not big, it is only the size of a fist, but it has exceeded Huang Xiaolong''s previous estimation. Before, Huang Xiaolong thought that it would be good to have 100 drops of Yanyang spirit liquid, but now this group of Yan Yang spirit liquid has no more than 100 drops, I''m afraid there are 300 or 400 drops.


    A drop of Yanyang spirit liquid is comparable to a yanyangshen. It is no exaggeration to say that this group of Yanyang Lingye is equivalent to 3400 yanyangshen.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t plan to directly refine the Yanyang ginseng and Yanyang spirit liquid. He plans to use all the holy medicines found in the Ziyun sea area this time. When he returns to the holy heaven, he will find his master to replace all of them with Panxing elixir.


    With so much Yanyang spirit liquid, you should be able to exchange 30 pieces of Pan Xing Sheng Dan?


    There are 30 disk star elixirs, and he can break through to three and a half saints in one fell swoop.


    He took out the jade bottle made of Holy Spirit jade. Huang Xiaolong collected all the flame Yang spirit liquid, and then added several prohibitions on the jade bottle and put it into the dark holy precept.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the ground.


    "Your Highness!"


    Chen Zhi, who had seen Huang Xiaolong leave for a long time and did not return, Yu Ming and others were anxious to see Huang Xiaolong come back.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to the crowd.


    "We''re going to mount Morel now." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    It has been delayed for some time to collect Yanyang ginseng and Yanyang spirit liquid. It should be just right now. If you go late, you will be taken away by the Longyang clan and then leave. It will be a little bit more than the gain. After all, the magic fetus is a great tonic for him.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Chen Zhi and others should be respectful.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and his party began to go on their way to the Moutai mountains.


    There was no danger along the way.


    Although we met many Ziyun beasts, they were killed by Chen Zhi and others before they were close.


    However, when he meets the peak of the nine robberies and half saints, Huang Xiaolong personally subdues him.


    Although the strongmen of the holy land can refine the holy land, there are too few strong ones in the holy land. It is not a bad thing to take in more monsters from the peak of nine robberies and half saints.


    Half a month later.


    "Your Highness, in front of me is the Moutai mountains." The holy land of Hei Yao nationality, sun Jiang, points to the mountains ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    According to the drawing, tens of millions of miles ahead is the Moutai mountains.


    However, although it is tens of millions of miles away from the Moutai mountain range, the evil Qi is extremely strong in front of us. We can see that the evil Qi is ferocious and terrifying, and there is a faint whimper, which attracts people''s spirits.


    "Be careful, hold your breath, and swallow the magic elixir." Huang Xiaolong reminds everyone, and then swallows the magic elixir prepared earlier.


    "In!"


    With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong takes the lead in riding a purple cloud beast to break through the evil Qi.


    Of course, the purple cloud beast on which Huang Xiaolong rode is not an ordinary one. It is named Fanyun golden tailed beast. It is shaped like a lion. It is covered with light purple stripes and has a long golden tail.


    This cloud turning golden tailed beast can be said to be a small king of purple cloud beasts in the sea area of Ziyun. With this golden tail animal, there will be less obstacles.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong enter, Chen Zhi and others follow closely.


    With the deepening, the evil Qi becomes more and more serious. There are demons roaring in front of him. However, the Fanyun golden tailed beast under Huang Xiaolong''s seat is full of purple Qi. The evil Qi rolls out and can''t get close to Huang Xiaolong.


    It was not long before they arrived at the mountain range.


    In front of me, the mountain is like a giant devil sleeping in purple clouds and evil Qi. The magic Qi of the mountain is surging, which makes people feel palpable.Huang Xiaolong unfolds the three holy spirits, feels them carefully, and then flies with them to the southeast of Motai mountain.


    The mountain range is boundless and vast. Even Huang Xiaolong and others have to fly for a day to complete the circle.


    As he flies, Huang Xiaolong senses the movement and stillness of the enchantment mountain range. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s magic spirit, spirit and power penetrate into the bottom of the Moutai mountain, paying attention to the subtle changes in the ground of the Moutai mountain range.


    Although there is no change on the surface of the demon body, the magic power of Huang Xiaolong''s demon spirit can be sensed within a certain range.


    However, after flying like this for more than an hour, there is still no trace of Longyang people.


    "Your Highness, is it possible that the Longyang people have found the devil''s fetus, took it and left?" Yu Ming opened his way.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "it''s not easy to collect the magic fetus. Moreover, calculating the time, the magic fetus should have just been born soon. Even if he has found the magic fetus, it will take two or three days to collect the magic fetus successfully."


    Magic foetus is the product of the magic foetus mountain, which is connected with the whole mountain range. It will take two or three days to collect the magic foetus unless it is cut off from the mountain range, even if there are several holy places joining hands.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong and others flew around the Moutai mountains for nearly an hour.


    Suddenly, over a magic Lake in the Moutai mountain range, Huang Xiaolong stops and looks at the magic lake.


    "Your Highness, what have you sensed?" Sun Jiang, the holy land of Hei Yao nationality, asked. He followed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and looked at the magic lake. His eyes were puzzled. He had just applied the secret method and did not find anything at the bottom of the magic lake.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and said with a smile: "good! The Longyang people are under the magic lake


    People were surprised.


    "Your Highness means that the devil''s body is under the magic lake, and Longyang people are collecting it from below?" From the sword Saint humanity.


    "Yes Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Hearing that the Longyang people are actually collecting demons, the sage from the sword and others are very happy.


    They believe in Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    Since Huang Xiaolong said that the Longyang clan is below, and the demon fetus is below, it must be.


    "Your Highness, shall we go down now?" Li Huajun, the holy land of Hei minority, said happily.


    Xiao Long shook his hand and laughed


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chen Zhi was suddenly surprised and said with a smile, "Your Highness means that we are waiting for the rabbit outside?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "instead of going down now and fighting with the Longyang people for life and death, we''d better let the Longyang people collect the magic fetuses first. When they come out, we''ll do it again. They must take a lot of effort to collect the magic fetuses. When they come out, it''s just when they are weak. We''ll arrange them outside first and catch turtles in a jar!"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Zhi, Yu Ming, Li Jian sage, sun Jiang, and Li Huajun to set out the array of the holy way, covering the whole area for hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, when arranging the array, in order to prevent the Longyang people from finding out, Huang Xiaolong first opened the dark Saint boundary of the dark holy ring, shielding the magic lake and the Longyang people.


    Knowing that it was related to the devil''s fetus, Chen Zhi, Yu Ming and others did not dare to be careless. The five men joined hands to set up the big array. It took a day to complete the arrangement of the five sacred Dao arrays.


    The five holy way arrays are integrated into one another, and they are presided over by five people for a while. Although these five holy way arrays are only arranged in one day, under the full impetus of the five people, even the ordinary Holy Land dual initial stage can be blocked.


    After the five men had arranged the array, Huang Xiaolong summoned all the more than 1000 abyss beasts and dozens of purple cloud beasts. As soon as the Longyang people and others came out, he gave the Longyang people a hard blow.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong summoned more than one thousand nine robberies and half saints, and the peak Wuyuan beasts in the latter period of nine robberies and half saints, all the experts of Hei Yao clan were shocked.


    Even sun Jiang and Li Huajun didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong should have taken over so many Wuyuan beasts in the later period of Jiujie and Bansheng. Although there was no holy land Wuyuan beast, there were more than 1000 Wuyuan beasts in the later period of Jiujie Bansheng. In the later stage, the peak Wuyuan beasts set up attacks together, and their power was not much weaker than that of the ordinary holy land at the beginning.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the Fanyun golden tail, waiting for Longyang people to come out.


    However, with caution, Huang Xiaolong still uses the three holy spirits to pay attention to the movements of the Longyang people, so as to avoid any accidents.


    Two days later.


    In some space under the magic lake.


    Aozhao of Longyang nationality was smiling more and more. He saw that the demon fetus was weaker and weaker under the cooperation of the four holy land masters of the Longyang nationality. At the same time, the connection with the Moutai mountain became weaker and weaker.


    In half an hour, the four holy land masters of the dragon clan will be able to completely cut the devil fetus from the mountain range of the devil foetus. Then, it will be the time for him to collect the demon fetus!


    As long as he returns to Longyang to refine the devil''s body with the help of the secret pool, he must be the first person in the holy land. At that time, all Huai Po and Lin Xiaoying were not his opponents.


    Who can contend with him when he is born?


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Hiss!


    With a clear crack, he saw that the space around the devil''s body was broken. The devil''s fetus screamed and wanted to fly away. Ao Zhao saw this and laughed: "do you want to escape? Baby, you are destined to be mine Then take out a treasure bag, a throw, the treasure bag will cover the devil fetus, put it into the treasure bag.


    This treasure bag, which he had prepared long before he left Longyang nationality, is a sacred weapon of Longyang nationality. It is called bundle dragon bag, which can collect all things.


    With the bag, Ao Zhao laughs again.


    "Congratulations Aosheng, a master of the holy land of the Longyang nationality, and others were not tired. They went forward to congratulate Ao Zhao.


    Ao Zhao said with a smile to Ao Sheng and others, "I owe you four elders of Aosheng for your success in getting the devil''s fetus. After I go back, I will ask my grandfather for your help."


    "Thank you very much Ao Sheng several people smile way.


    "Little Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Shall we leave now? And then I went back to Longyang one day earlier. " Aoyao Road, the holy land of Longyang nationality.


    "Elder aoyao said so!" Ao Zhao said with a smile: "good! Let''s go out now! " Thinking of Zhan Po, he said again, "if the little loach of the black goblin clan will know that the devil''s fetus has been taken away by me, I''m afraid that I will vomit blood with anger."


    The Longyang people laughed.


    However, when they came out of the magic lake, the four elders of the Longyang clan explored the outside situation with secret methods. After they felt that there was no difference, they broke open the magic lake.


    When Ao Zhao and others came out of the magic lake, suddenly, it was clear and the air of the sword was thick, like a rainstorm, and the sword spirit was bombarded and killed by all the Longyang masters.


    The four elders of the Longyang nationality were on the alert.


    "Little Lord, be careful! Protect the little Lord Aosheng, the elder of Longyang nationality, roared in surprise. At the same time, the huge stick of sacred utensil in his hand was waved to the sky in an instant.


    The other three elders of the dragon clan almost did the same thing.


    However, although the four elders of the dragon clan were alert and immediately counterattacked and resisted, they were still half a step slow, and the sword spirit roared down, enveloping the magic lake, passing through the defense of the four people, and one after another hit all the half Saint masters of the Longyang clan.At the critical moment, Ao Zhao summoned the Imperial Dragon Armor from his body and roared angrily, "who is it?"


    However, Rao is so, countless swords still blow him out.


    "Little Lord!" Ao Sheng four people exclaimed.


    At this time, I saw countless high-altitude meteorites, countless gun shadows, innumerable sharp blades, countless stars and countless flames.


    Ao Sheng''s four men were shocked and gave a full attack.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise from the sky.


    Aosheng''s four men were bored, repeatedly flying upside down, a gush of Qi and blood, a mouth, blood splashing in the air.


    However, this is not over, and countless sword Qi suddenly fell down.


    The sword Qi broke through Aosheng''s defense, and the four fell to the ground with sword marks all over his body.


    Huang Xiaolong opens the dark saint''s boundary, and Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and other figures are revealed.


    "It''s you! The black clan Ao Zhao climbed up from the ground and saw all the people of the black goblin nationality. He could not help but roar: "Zhan Po, you black loach, get out of here!"


    Obviously, he thought that all this was the secret work of Zhan Po, the head of the Hei clan.


    At this time, Ao Sheng, who got up from the ground, was also staring at Sun Jiang and Li Huajun, the holy land of Hei clan: "Sun Jiang, Li Huajun, you Hei Yao people have killed so many disciples of Longyang clan! We Longyang people want you to pay for your blood


    Just now, all the other half Saint masters of Longyang clan have died except Aozhao.


    Sun Jiang, Li Huajun did not speak, but stood quietly behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Hand over the demon foetus." Huang Xiaolong looks at Ao Zhao and says directly.


    Ao Zhao smelt the words, a ferocious smile, bloody eyes: "boy, do you know who you are talking to? You roll over now, climb up to me and pretend to be a dog for me. Maybe I won''t kill you. If I have something wrong today, no one can protect you! Do you think the Hei clan can protect you? "


    "To tell you the truth, there are still masters of Longyang clan in mirage. We are high-level masters in holy land! You can''t escape! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage, Yu Ming, and Hei Yao people all changed their faces when they heard that there was a high-level master in the holy land of Longyang people sitting in the mirage.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the contrary, looked at Ao Zhao coldly: "climb up to you and pretend to be a dog? Well, if you climb up in front of me and pretend to be a snake, I may not kill you


    Snake!


    Chen Zhi and Yu Ming couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Ao Zhao pretending to be a snake twisting on the ground and dancing like a girl.


    "You Ao Zhao heard, angry, pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "you are dead! My high level master of holy land of Longyang nationality will come soon. I will let you die


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed and his cold light burst: "in this case, you will die!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Chen Zhi''s five sacred places should be respectful. He once again urged the arranged five holy way arrays. Suddenly, countless dead stones, gun shadows, sharp blades, fire regiments, and stars fell all over the sky again.


    Ao Zhao saw that Huang Xiaolong even dared to attack himself. He was even more surprised and angry: "my Longyang people really have a high-level holy land to sit in a mirage!" Dare you, he thought that Huang Xiaolong didn''t believe that Longyang people had come to the holy land.


    However, he did not finish, the sky fell, gun shadow, blade, fire, stars will fall, will interrupt him.


    Seeing this, Aosheng''s four men fought to be seriously injured. They tried to block Chen Zhi''s five men''s attack. Then they said to Ao Zhao in a hurry: "little master, use the magic Amulet of Hualong. Go first! Return to the mirage! "


    As long as Ao Zhaoyi returns to the mirage, it will be safe.


    Hualong Shengfu is one of the ancient escape talismans. It was refined by the first generation of Longyang ancestors with painstaking efforts. After using it, they ignored the array prohibition and fled.


    It is also because Ao Zhao has the magic talisman of Hualong and Aosheng''s four at his side. Therefore, the high-level master of the holy land of Longyang people did not follow him.


    When Ao Zhao heard this, he couldn''t care about the magic Amulet of Hualong any more. He urged the magic amulet in his body, and the whole body of the person was full of dragon Qi, and then disappeared in the same place instantly.


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    "Waiting for the bloody Longyang people, crazy revenge!"


    Ao Zhao''s voice came from the void.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Huang Xiaolong tells Chen Zhi and Yu Ming the five humanness.


    "Don''t worry, your highness." Chen Zhi''s five people said respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and leaves. Although Aosheng''s strength is not weak, one holy land focuses on the early stage, two holy places focus on the middle stage, and one holy land focuses on the later stage. However, the four people just got hurt by his dark holy sword Qi. Chen Zhi''s five people and those abyss beasts can completely suppress and trap Ao Sheng''s four people.


    An hour later.


    Ao Zhao appeared in the purple cloud sea area somewhere over the mountains, and then fell down, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, he took out a pill and quickly swallowed it.


    "Boy, you''d better not let me find out which tribe and holy land you belong to!" Ao Zhao was angry and resentful.


    "Even if you find out." A voice suddenly rings from behind Ao Zhao.


    Ao Zhao Huoran was shocked. He turned his head and saw Huang Xiaolong. His face was pale: "it''s you! How did you get there? " It''s hundreds of millions of miles away from the Mantai mountain. Even the strongman of the holy land can''t feel it. Moreover, the magic talisman of Hualong has the function of isolating breath.


    He couldn''t understand how Huang Xiaolong was able to catch up with him!


    "You have the magic talisman of Hualong, and I also have the talisman of chasing and escaping." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Ao Zhao''s face was bloodless, but suddenly, he burst out laughing. He glanced around Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "boy, this holy Rune can only take one person to escape. So you came here by yourself? You''re really killing yourself. You dare to come and die! You forget that you''re only two and a half saints? Even if I am seriously injured now, killing you is like killing a dog


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and looks at Ao Zhao and shakes his head.


    "Looking for death!" Ao Zhao sees Huang Xiaolong shake his head, look mockery, not from a anger, in the hand a dragon gun suddenly stabbed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to get entangled with him. The spirit of the dragon family flew out. In an instant, he patted Ao Zhao into pancakes. As for the Dragon gun that was close to the sacred vessel, Huang Xiaolong slapped it into countless pieces.


    Huang Xiaolong mentions Ao Zhao, who is half dead and alive.


    "You, how can you?" Ao Zhao''s breath is weak. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s holy spirit, his eyes are full of fear.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve killed that jamper." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Ao Zhao was shocked: "what? You! So sun Jiang and Li Huajun, they


    "They have joined me and served me." Huang Xiaolong said: "as for the song Cheng, I destroyed the body. Now the Holy Spirit is imprisoned by me in the sacristy space and roasted by thunder and fire." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong let song Cheng''s scream of being burned by thunder and fire spread from the space of beast man thunder bead.


    Ao Zhao''s face was dead and gray. He was terrified: "you, you."


    "Originally, I intended to kill you directly, but now I change my mind. If you join me and serve me, I can spare your life." Huang Xiaolong road.His intention is to spare Ao Zhao from death.


    There is a forbidden area of the Longyang nationality, which is very useful for the spirit of the dragon family, the holy vein of the Dragon system and the holy body of the dragon Department. In the future, if he has the opportunity, he can enter the forbidden area of the Longyang nationality with the help of Ao Zhao.


    Ao Zhao heard the speech, his face was cloudy and clear. After a while, he hesitated and said, "this time, all the half saints of Longyang nationality have fallen. How can I report to my father about the mount Moutai?"


    "How to report it is your business." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "What about the four elders of Aosheng?" Ao Zhao is still worried.


    "If Aosheng four people don''t take effect, the end will be the same as song Cheng, so you don''t have to worry about them." Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly.


    Finally, Ao Zhao chose to join in with Huang Xiaolong. After Ao Zhao swore to the Tao, Huang Xiaolong planted Hongmeng holy Qi in his body. Later, Ao Zhao offered the magic fetus to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong collects the demon fetus into the dark holy precept, helps Ao Zhao cure his injury, and returns to the Moutai mountain with him.


    At this time, Chen Zhi, the five sages of Lijian and the four of Aosheng were still in a state of confluence. Although Chen Zhi''s five men suppressed Ao Sheng''s four men with the help of large array, they could not completely defeat Ao Sheng''s four men for a while, and AO Sheng''s four men were also hard to extricate themselves from their predicament.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Chen Zhi and others to stop attacking, and then asks Ao Zhao to open his mouth and persuade Aosheng four people to surrender.


    Originally, Ao Sheng''s four men saw Huang Xiaolong return with their little master Ao Zhao. They were arrogant and anxious. Suddenly Ao Zhao opened his mouth and asked them to submit to Huang Xiaolong. After a moment of silence, they were all furious.


    "Ao Zhao, you traitor, how dare you betray the Longyang people and join other people!" Ao Sheng angrily roared: "when I return to Longyang clan, I''ll chop you traitor with a sword!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s Two Holy Spirits urged the dark holy sword array at the same time, and a million sword Qi fell to Aosheng, which instantly strangled Aosheng''s body! Then, the beast man Leizhu flies out and collects the soul of Aosheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    "What?" Aoyao''s other three people were startled by the sudden change in their eyes. Everything changed too fast. From Ao Sheng''s body being strangled by sword Qi to his holy soul being captured by manleizhu, it was just a matter of a moment.


    Although Aosheng was the same as the former Hei Yi people in Song Dynasty, his fighting power was still worse than that of Song Dynasty.


    In addition, he was hurt by the dark holy sword Qi, and due to his carelessness, he was quickly destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. Of course, inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s Two Holy Spirits, the dark holy sword array of the dark holy ring is extremely powerful.


    After collecting Ao Sheng Sheng''s soul into the beast man Lei Zhu, Huang Xiaolong glances at Ao Yao''s three people. The cold look in his eyes makes Ao Yao''s three people panic.


    "Ao Yao, the one who knows the current situation is Jie Jun, and it is your honor to join my highness." At this time, Yu Ming said: "before, song Cheng of the Hei clan, like Ao Sheng, was destroyed by my royal highness, and the Holy Spirit was imprisoned in the sacred vessel."


    "What?! Song Chengye? " Ao Yao three people look at Sun Jiang and Li Huajun of the Hei clan, intending to prove them.


    "Yes, song Cheng has been destroyed by my royal highness, and the spirit is imprisoned in the sacred vessel." Sun Jiang and Li Huajun nodded: "as for Zhan Po, he has been killed by my highness."


    Ao yaoman was shocked.


    Even Zhan Po, the young patriarch of Hei clan, was killed?!


    This result is more than they expected.


    At this time, they understand why they haven''t seen Zhan Po and song Cheng. Previously, they thought it was Zhan Bo and song Cheng hiding in the dark, but they didn''t expect it was!


    After more than ten minutes, finally, Ao Yao three people submit.


    Seeing that Ao Yao''s three men submit, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is relieved. There are Ao Yao and AO Zhao. After that, he wants to enter the forbidden area of Longyang nationality, and he has more control.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong planted Hongmeng Shengqi in Ao yaosan''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t worry about Ao Yao either. After Aozhao''s four returned to the Longyang clan, they were found to have Hongmeng Shengqi in their bodies by Longyang experts. This Hongmeng Shengqi was completely integrated with AO Yaosheng''s soul, which could only be found in the ancestral realm.


    After Huang Xiaolong told Ao Yao and AO Zhao about many matters, he asked them to go back to the Longyang clan and follow his orders. Of course, if there is something important, they can also report to him on their own initiative.


    Seeing Ao Yao, Ao Zhao''s four men left. The sage asked, "Your Highness, are we now?"


    "First find a place, I will refine the devil fetus." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    After refining the demon fetus, it is not too late to look for Hongmeng Shengqi.


    Li Jian sage and others should be respectful.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and others stopped at an ice peak. Huang Xiaolong felt the strong aura of heaven and earth around the ice peak, and then pointed to a place halfway up the ice peak: "it''s there."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Zhi five people to set a ban around them to protect them.


    Huang Xiaolong falls down to the middle of the iceberg, displays a skill of earth escape, and comes to the belly of the iceberg.


    Looking around the space in the belly of the iceberg, Huang Xiaolong nods to himself. He sees that the four walls of the mountain are covered with ice thorns. However, these ice thorns are not ordinary ice thorns. They are ice spirit cold jade, and they have evolved to the level of Holy Spirit.


    It''s an excellent place to refine the devil''s body here.


    Moreover, the cold air here can melt the evil Qi of the demon foetus, which is beneficial to Huang Xiaolong''s refining.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down and takes out the magic fetus.


    The devil''s body is full of evil Qi, its body surface is like black jade, and its eyes are fierce. After being released, it roars bitterly and wants to pounce on Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong''s holy spirit flies out and immediately suppresses it to the ground and can''t move.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the beast man thunder bead, the thunder Qi billows, and pulls around the icy cold Qi to purify the demon body''s evil Qi.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong began to run the Hongmeng parasitic formula, refining the magic embryo.


    In the devil''s body, a stream of pure dark gas continuously drifts out and flows into Huang Xiaolong''s body. This is the dark energy in the devil''s body.


    The dark energy of this demon foetus is extremely huge and extremely cold. If the ordinary two robbers and half saints enter the body, they will freeze and even burst. However, Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages urge him to swallow up the dark energy in an instant.


    As for the cold in the dark energy, Huang Xiaolong has the spirit of the devil and the heart of hell.


    One month, two months, half a year


    Two years later.


    There is still no movement on the iceberg.


    At this time, the five Chen Zhi, who were guarding the outside of the iceberg, were covered with ice and snow. For two years, the five people remained motionless and let the ice and snow fall.


    From a distance, the five are like natural ice sculptures.


    Another few days passed.


    The purple cloud stretches and the sun shines. Under the sun, the clouds in the whole sea area are very beautiful. A group of disciples of the sect fly to the iceberg from a distance.


    However, when this group of disciples came near the iceberg, they were blocked by the restraining force previously arranged by the five Chen Zhi people.


    "What''s going on?" Among the disciples of the sect, a blue eyed young man came out and asked."Your Highness Zhang Yihui, the iceberg in front of us is forbidden by the array." A disciple quickly replied.


    Blue eyed young man''s eyes narrowed: "forbidden array? In this case, let''s go and ban the formation. "


    "Slow down, your highness Zhang Yihui. It''s not easy to ban this array." An old man came out, his eyes twinkled: "it was arranged by the master of holy land, and there are more than one master of holy land. Otherwise, we will take a detour?"


    The young man, known as his highness Zhang Yihui, was interested: "is it forbidden by more than one holy land master? Is there any treasure in this iceberg? Deacon Anli, are you two sure that you can break this array restriction? "


    The old man nodded to another middle-aged man.


    "The person who forbids the arrangement of this array is at most the first level of the holy land. In the later stage, we can break it together. It only takes a little time." The old man said.


    "Well, Deacon Anli, if you break this array, if you really have treasure, you will be counted." Blue eyed young man Zhang Yihui said with a smile.


    They kowtow and begin to attack.


    Boom!


    A great array of light and shock.


    The air flow in the space fluctuates strongly.


    Chen Zhi''s five men, originally covered with ice and snow, instantly broke the ice and snow on their bodies and flew through the air. Then they appeared in front of Zhang Yihui, a blue eyed young man.


    "Five sacred places!" An Li, the old man who was about to attack again, was surprised.


    Zhang Yihui was also an accident.


    "Holy land of ancient emperors!" Chen Zhi, the five sages of Li Jian were surprised and surprised to see each other''s costumes.


    The ancient emperor''s holy land is one of the top ten holy places in the Holy Land alliance, and its ranking is far higher than that of the animal control holy land. The ancient emperor saints in the ancient emperor holy land are the earliest batch of Holy Land masters in the holy land. Although the ancient emperor saints are not the ancestors, the ancient emperor saints are still the predecessors of Saint Tianzhu in terms of seniority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    At this time, the Hei clan grandson stepped forward and said to Zhang Yihui and an Li, the holy land of the ancient emperor: "in the elder of the lower Hei clan, our childe is meditating on the iceberg in front of us, so we set up a forbidden array here to avoid other people disturbing our childe. Please forgive us for the holy land of the ancient emperor."


    The black clan!


    Zhang Yihui was an accident.


    Yang He looks at Zhang Yihui.


    Zhang Yihui took a look at the iceberg and said with a smile: "I didn''t know that it was the Hei clan childe who was meditating here. There were many interruptions." Then he said to Anli and others, "let''s go."


    The Hei clan is the oldest in the holy world. If it is not necessary, Zhang Yihui does not want to have a conflict with the Hei clan. Moreover, if he can have five holy places to protect the Dharma, then the Hei clan childe''s status must not be low. Therefore, Zhang Yihui lowered his status.


    After Zhang Yihui and others left, Chen Zhi and Yu Ming were relieved.


    If Zhang Yihui was determined to break in, they would have surprised their Royal Highness when they stopped fighting. If they interrupted their Royal Highness in refining the magic fetus and were bitten by the power of the demon foetus, they would not be able to apologize for their death.


    Chen Zhi and Yu Ming return to the ice peak and continue to guard Huang Xiaolong.


    However, after this incident, the five became more careful and took turns to sense and monitor the situation around with the spirit.


    More than three months have passed.


    As Chen Zhi''s five men carefully monitored the surrounding situation, the light of the iceberg flashed, and a figure came out of the iceberg.


    "Your Highness!" Chen Zhi''s five people saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, and they were all happy. They quickly got up and went up to meet him: "congratulations on your Highness''s successful refining of the demon fetus!" Several people said one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to the five people. This time he successfully refined the magic fetus. He finally broke through the second half of the holy period. Unfortunately, although he reached the middle stage of the second and half saint, he did not achieve the effect that Huang had expected. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that this time he could at least break through to the peak of the second and half saint.


    If the other two robbers and half saints, with the help of the devil''s foetus, they can easily break through to the three robberies and half saints.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that, with his talent of three great sages, three holy veins and three holy bodies, it is a luxury to break through to three robberies and half saints with the help of magic fetus.


    "I have been closed for more than two years. Has anything happened?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Five shook their heads.


    Yu Ming thought of one thing and said, "by the way, your highness, more than three months ago, Zhang Yihui and others from the holy land of the ancient emperor passed through here." Then he told Chen Zhi about the situation at that time.


    "Oh, Zhang Yihui?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "the chief son of the holy land of the ancient emperor?"


    This Zhang Yihui is no less famous than Lin Xiaoying, who is the Sanmei of Qingxue palace. She is also one of the top ten masters in the holy destiny list. Lin Xiaoying is the second, while Zhang Yihui is the third, next to Lin Xiaoying.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked five people about Zhang Yihui at that time, but he did not pay attention to it any more. There were countless natural materials, earth treasures, miraculous medicines and holy animals in the Ziyun sea area, such as Zhang Yihui, Lin Xiaoying, and the six demons of the evil demon palace. It was normal to come to Ziyun sea to seek treasure or experience.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked five people to solve the ban around the ice peak, and the five left the ice peak.


    After refining the magic fetus, it''s time to look for Hongmeng Shengqi.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the piece of black gold iron which is stained with the noble spirit. He urges the black gold iron to feel and comes to the north of the Moutai mountain range.


    According to the shop owner of Shancheng, the holy place of the four seas, the black gold iron was obtained 10 billion miles away from the north of the Moutai mountains.


    As long as the shop owner''s statement is true, with the noble spirit in his body and the black gold iron, the existence of Hongmeng holy Qi can be easily sensed there.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the Moutai mountain again.


    "Huh?" It was not long after Huang Xiaolong''s flight to the north, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng Shengqi reacted, and the black gold iron, inspired by Huang Xiaolong, also sent out a continuous purple light.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, can not help but speed up.


    The shop owner didn''t cheat him!


    The black gold iron was really found 10 billion miles away from the north of Mantai mountain. Huang Xiaolong had sensed the existence of Hongmeng holy gas in the mountain range by virtue of the noble spirit in his body!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong speed up, Chen Zhi''s five people are afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s loss, and follow closely.


    As Huang Xiaolong keeps approaching the northern side of the Moutai mountains, the stronger the sense of Hongmeng Shengqi in Huang Xiaolong''s body becomes, and the light of that piece of black gold, iron and purple gold is more and more bright.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong came to the north of a mountain ten billion miles away.


    This mountain range, which is at the junction with the Moutai mountain range, is different from the magic Qi of the Moutai mountain range. This mountain range is very green and vigorous, and there is a faint purple light flowing. However, the purple light is so weak that other people can hardly see it. They often think of the purple line of sunlight.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the void of the mountains.


    Hongmeng Shengqi is in the depth of this void!


    However, the treasures of the holy realm such as Hongmeng Shengqi have vitality and spirituality, which can shield the breath. Even if the strongmen of the Holy Land arrive here, they can''t find their traces.Huang Xiaolong asks Chen Zhi and the five men to put down heavy restrictions around them, and then they begin to work. Their arms look into the void, just like a giant dragon flying out of the sea.


    "Broken dragon hand!"


    The Dragon went straight into the void. Then, Huang Xiaolong pulled down and his arm sank. Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Although he was two robbers and a half saints, even a hundred chaotic mountains could easily be pulled down. Now he can''t pull a noble spirit?


    It shouldn''t be.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not summon the Holy Spirit, but urged the holy destiny mark in the eyebrow. The holy destiny mark was shining, and the original power of the holy world rolled down, and Huang Xiaolong''s strength soared.


    "Up


    Huang Xiaolong''s arm stretched deep into the void suddenly pulled downward. He saw a dragon with purple and gold body. The tail of the dragon was slowly pulled down from the depth of the void by Huang Xiaolong.


    Although it''s just a dragon tail, Chen Zhi''s five people were shocked at the moment when they saw the dragon tail. The dragon tail is so big! This is the first feeling of the five.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised. The tail of the giant dragon was bigger than any of the four Hongmeng Holy Spirits he had obtained in Wuyuan river. It was definitely much bigger.


    Hongmeng Shengqi also has quality. The longer the Hongmeng Shengqi is, the bigger the body will be.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised that this Hongmeng Shengqi was not ordinary Hongmeng Shengqi.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is constantly pulling out the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng from the depths of the void, Zhang Yihui, the holy land of the ancient emperor, and others come here aimlessly.


    Zhang Yihui''s face was not very good-looking. This time, he had received the news that there were ten kinds of heaven and earth miracles in the sea area of Ziyun. However, after searching for several months, he still could not find any, and finally returned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    "Your Highness Zhang Yihui, Xu Haidong dare to give us false news. When we go back, I will take him to his highness Zhang Yihui and let him deal with him well!" An Li, the deacon of the holy land of the ancient emperor, was also angry.


    Xu Haidong is the president of a super large chamber of Commerce in Shengjie.


    Speaking of Xu Haidong, Zhang Yihui''s eyes are cold.


    When Zhang Yihui and others were flying forward, suddenly, an Li stopped and looked at a certain direction in front of him.


    "Deacon Amway, are you?" Seeing this, Zhang Yihui felt strange and asked.


    An Li''s eyes flashed strange lights, reflecting the void. Then he said with a smile, "Your Highness Zhang Yihui, it seems that we must have great luck."


    Another holy land also smiles: "deacon aMRI is right. The spirit of the front is so violent that someone is collecting treasures above holy level! This is absolutely amazing baby


    When Zhang Yihui heard this, he was overjoyed and laughed: "really?! Well, it''s a lucky day for me! You can''t stop it if you want to! Come on! We can''t let each other take the baby away


    An Li and others should be respectful.


    Under the leadership of the two holy places of Anli, Zhang Yihui and other ancient emperor holy places made every effort to rush to the north of Motai mountain range 10 billion miles away.


    Soon, Zhang Yihui and others saw an unforgettable scene in their lives. In front of them, a young man with black hair was trying to pull a purple gold dragon out of the void. The purple gold dragon had been pulled out of its body.


    Although only half of the body was seen, Zhang Yihui and others were deeply shocked by the huge size of the purple gold dragon. They had seen many Archaean dragon families, and even seen many dragon bodies of powerful people in the holy land of the dragon clan, but they were not as huge as the purple gold dragon.


    "So big?! Holy beast? " A disciple of the holy land of the ancient emperor was shocked.


    Anli came back from the shock, but laughed: "what holy beast! This is not a holy beast! This is Hongmeng Holy Spirit! Ten billion years of hard to see the noble spirit! And it''s not ordinary Hongmeng Shengqi, it''s absolutely the top grade of Hongmeng Shengqi! "


    "What?! Is this the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng? "


    Some of the disciples in the holy land of the ancient emperor exclaimed.


    Zhang Yihui also came back to his mind and almost jumped to the ground and said, "come on, Deacon Anli, you two will do your best to win the noble spirit. You are a great achievement. When I go back, I will surely let the grandmaster reward you again!"


    Founder! The holy land of ancient emperors, the first generation of saints of ancient emperors!


    "Yes, his highness Zhang Yihui!" At the same time, their destructive power rushed to Huang Xiaolong, hoping to destroy Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bold!" Chen Zhi five people see this, angry, at the same time, to Anli two people bombarded to kill.


    Boom!


    Chen Zhi''s five men blocked an Li attack.


    The sky is loud.


    The surrounding mountains are falling apart.


    Huang Xiaolong sensed all the people in the holy land of the ancient emperor behind him. When his eyes were cold, his strength increased again. In an instant, he completely captured the purple gold dragon transformed by Hongmeng Shengqi from the depths of the void.


    Although he expected that this purple gold dragon with noble spirit was very large, he was still shocked to see his whole body. In front of him, the purple gold dragon was like a huge purple gold mountain range in the sky, with a length of millions of feet.


    This is true of Huang Xiaolong, especially Zhang Yihui, the holy land of the ancient emperor.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong had obtained Hongmeng Shengqi before, so he was not so shocked. However, Zhang Yihui and others saw Hongmeng Shengqi for the first time in their lives, and they saw such a big one!


    Seeing the purple dragon transformed by Hongmeng''s holy spirit, Zhang Yihui''s eyes were even more fanatical. He was so excited that he yelled at the two holy places of Anli: "quick, quick! Come on, this noble spirit belongs to the holy land of our ancient emperors. Whoever kills or blocks them


    Who killed who!


    Who blocks who!


    However, such a great noble spirit is indeed worthy of all efforts of the ancient emperor''s holy land.


    If other forces also want to do their best to get such a big piece of noble spirit, I''m afraid it will be the biggest one in the holy world so far, and its value is immeasurable!


    Such a large piece of noble spirit can only be kept in the Holy Land and let it breathe and nourish the holy land. The aura of the whole holy land is extremely rich, which can benefit countless disciples in the holy land. It is worthy of the spirit gathering array arranged by 1000 high-level Holy Spirit jade every day.


    Moreover, the spirit jade in the spirit gathering array will be consumed one day. However, this noble spirit can absorb the original strength of the holy world and constantly supplement and strengthen itself, which will never be consumed.


    It''s a treasure beyond measure!


    "Kill!" After hearing the speech, they can''t think of anything else. They fight against Huang Xiaolong again.


    Chen Zhi''s five people saw this and were very angry. They made a move again and blocked the attack of the five people of Anli.


    Although both of them are the peak in the later stage of the first holy land, they have already stepped into the second level. However, they are aware of the five people, and the five cooperate with each other. Under the joint efforts, even the peak of the two holy places in Anli can not break through the defense of the five people.Seeing that Chen Zhi''s five people blocked an Li two people again, Zhang Yihui was very angry. He pointed at Sun Jiang of Hei clan and roared: "you Hei Yao people are not quick to hand over Hongmeng Holy Spirit. How dare you rob the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng in the holy land of the ancient emperor. How courageous of you are Previously, he didn''t want to have a conflict with the Hei clan, but now he can''t care so much for the holy land of the ancient emperor.


    Hearing that Zhang Yihui said that he was robbing the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng in the holy land of the ancient emperor, Huang Xiaolong gave a cold smile. When Zhang Yihui''s hat was put down, he took care of it. When he did it, it came out that it was also the fault of the Hei clan.


    At this time, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit urged him to put the noble spirit into the dark holy ring.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong take away Hongmeng Shengqi, Zhang Yihui is even more furious.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the distant howl came, and several figures came from the distance. These people were very fast, and they came to Huang Xiaolong and others in the blink of an eye.


    It turned out that Chen Zhi, an Li and others fought, and the holy land power attracted the attention of the powerful people around the holy land.


    Seeing the man, Zhang Yihui was overjoyed. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Lord Guochang, you are here at the right time. Hurry up. The Hei clan has robbed the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng in the holy land of the ancient emperor. You should go ahead and kill this person and take back the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng!"


    Among the six visitors, three are from the ancient emperor''s holy land. One is the hall master Guo Chang, a high-level master of the holy land. As for the other three people, it is very clever that they are organized by the holy heaven, and they are the hall master Shi Feng and the other two deputy heads.


    As soon as Guo Chang, Shi Feng and others arrived, they were shocked to hear Zhang Yihui say so.


    Hongmeng Shengqi?!


    Guo Chang, Shi Feng and others are all staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Guo Chang coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you are not timid. The Hei clan dare to rob me of the Holy Spirit of the ancient emperor''s holy land and seek death!" Speaking of this, he suddenly slapped and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Guo Chang is a high level of the holy land, and it is not an ordinary high level of the holy land. Under his palm, Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and others standing beside Huang Xiaolong feel that their whole body and even their spirits are shattered into nothingness.


    Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage couldn''t resist any idea at all. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch Guo changju''s palm fall.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining brightly, and the endless golden light roared out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the power of terror was born out of nothing.


    This power is superior to all the heaven and all living beings, surpassing all the sacred laws in the world, and is inviolable.


    Guo Chang, who was about to smash Huang Xiaolong, saw the golden awn and sensed the terrible force. His face changed greatly and he quickly retreated.


    Still, he was a little slow.


    Boom!


    This power, in an instant, smashed Guo Chang''s huge palm, and roared the whole person out. Guo Chang smashed countless mountains, and finally fell like a dead dog on the Moutai mountain range 10 billion miles away.


    Bang!


    The Moutai mountains are full of rubble.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "This?" Shi Feng lost his voice: "ancestor power!"


    Ancestor power!


    "What?! Ancestor power Zhang Yihui, who just yelled to let Guo Chang kill Huang Xiaolong, was almost soft on the ground.


    Yes, it is the ancestral power that God left behind in Huang Xiaolong''s body. God, chuba, Lord long and Wu Lao each leave a trace of ancestral power in Huang Xiaolong''s body. Only when Huang Xiaolong''s life is in danger, these four ancestral forces will be inspired and can block Huang Xiaolong from four attacks from experts below the ancestral realm.


    In other words, it can save Huang Xiaolong four times.


    At this time, Guo Chang came out of the deep pit in the Moutai mountains in a mess. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was made of porcelain. There were amazing cracks in his body. Even his holy armor was like a ragged beggar''s clothes picked up from the garbage heap.


    "Who are you?" Guo Chang looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth. He took out a jade talisman and threw it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was surprised. He took a look, his hand trembled, and was startled. He quickly stepped forward and presented the jade amulet to Huang Xiaolong with both hands. At the same time, he said, "Shi Feng has seen his highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    "What?! Huang, Huang Xiaolong Guo Chang and the previous Zhang Yihui and others exclaimed in surprise.


    This young man is Huang Xiaolong!


    Guo Chang, Zhang Yihui and others attended Huang Xiaolong''s apprenticeship ceremony and met Huang Xiaolong. Then, did Huang Xiaolong change his appearance? They didn''t even see it?


    Huang Xiaolong takes over the jade symbol of identity.


    At this time, Guo Chang angrily and coldly said: "it turns out that his highness, Huang Xiaolong, is holy in heaven. No wonder he dares to bully the weak and rob me of the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng in the holy land of the ancient emperor! Your highness Huang Xiaolong, although you are a disciple of the four ancestors of the holy heaven, you should give us a statement about the holy land of the ancient emperor if you brazenly rob the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng in the holy land of the ancient emperor? "


    "Yes, even if you are the disciple of the four ancestors of Shengtian, if you rob us of the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng in the holy land of the ancient emperor, you should give us a statement about the holy land of the ancient emperor!" Another vice hall leader of the holy land of the ancient emperor who came with Guo Chang also said angrily, "brother Shi Feng, how do you deal with this matter?"


    At this time, they still believe in Zhang Yihui, believing that Huang Xiaolong robbed them of the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng, the holy land of ancient emperors.


    Shi Feng was not embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of their four ancestors. It''s good, but as Guo Chang and others have said, Huang Xiaolong forcibly robbed the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng in the ancient emperor''s holy land, so he should give an explanation to the holy land of the ancient emperor.


    In addition, he and Guo Changsu have friendship, but he can''t be the master of this matter. After all, Huang Xiaolong is the disciple of their four ancestors. Does he dare to capture Huang Xiaolong as the leader of the law enforcement Hall of the holy heaven?


    "This, your highness Huang Xiaolong, do you see?" Shi Feng hesitated to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Shi Feng, and then his eyes fell on Guo Chang: "Guo Chang, you are brave enough to slander me for forcibly robbing the things of your ancient emperor''s holy land. Do you really think that Huang Xiaolong was left to your ancient emperor''s holy land?"


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that the ancient emperor''s holy land slandered him, Guo Chang''s face turned red and angry: "you, Huang Xiaolong, you are despicable and shameless!"


    The other two vice hall masters of the ancient emperor''s holy land also spoke angrily, thinking that Huang Xiaolong was shameless.


    Shi Feng and the other two vice Temple masters frowned. Obviously, they also felt that Huang Xiaolong was slandering the holy land of the ancient emperor.


    Chen Zhi, Yu Ming five people want to say, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and coldly looked at Zhang Yihui: "Zhang Yihui, who is despicable? Who is shameless? You know it best! "


    Zhang Yihui also looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you, you are bloody!"After Zhang Yihui''s death, an Li and others also spoke angrily, calling Huang Xiaolong bloody.


    "Bloody?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "how dare you let me use the art of soul capture and let you tell me what happened just now?"


    Zhang Yihui was flustered, so he calmed down: "joke, you think I don''t know that you want to use the opportunity to secretly manipulate me, let me deliberately say that Hongmeng Shengqi is your."


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "well, since you are afraid that I will attack you secretly, let him Guo Chang perform the art of soul capture on you. Why, he Guochang is the master of the holy land of your ancient emperor, so he will not attack you secretly?"


    Zhang Yihui still strongly defended himself: "Hongmeng Shengqi was originally discovered by our ancient emperor''s holy land. Why should I confront you with the art of soul capture?" But his tone was not as strong as before.


    "Why, afraid?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly and looked closely.


    Zhang Yihui laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t have to quibble in this strong words. Who says I''m afraid?" But at this time, anyone can see that Zhang Yihui is a strong man in the middle, and his heart is already flustered.


    Guo Chang, the holy land of the ancient emperor, and the other two vice hall masters lost their anger on their faces, but instead they were angry with Zhang Yihui and regretted being cheated by Zhang Yihui.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head to Shi Feng and said, "master Shifeng, after you go back, report to my four masters and let them make decisions for me!"


    Guo Chang and other experts in the holy land changed their faces. If the four ancestors of Shengtian questioned the holy land of the ancient emperor on this matter, it would be a great event.


    "Yes, his highness Huang Xiaolong!" Shi Feng respectfully said, and then coldly looked at Zhang Yihui, looking at Guo Chang and other ancient emperor holy land two deputy hall Lord''s eyes are also indifferent.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong leaves through the air.


    Shi Feng and others followed.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" Guo Chang called out in a hurry, but Shi Feng didn''t hear it. Finally, Huang Xiaolong and others disappeared in the clouds of Ziyun sea area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    After leaving with Shi Feng and others, Huang Xiaolong and others have been flying north.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Shi Feng why there was the Ziyun sea area. After all, Shi Feng, as the Lord of the holy heaven law enforcement hall, would not leave the holy land easily.


    It turns out that Shi Feng got the secret map of Huang Sheng, which involved Ziyun sea area. Therefore, he came to Ziyun sea area to find out.


    Desolate saint?


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    This desolate saint, together with the ancestor of the ancient emperor holy land, namely the first generation of ancient emperor saints, is the strong one in the same generation, that is, it is the first group of saints to achieve the holy land.


    There were eight people in the first group of holy realms, one of which was the desolate saint.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the sage. However, he has disappeared for many years. Unexpectedly, Shi Feng got his secret map.


    Since it is related to the secret map of the desolate saint, Huang Xiaolong does not ask any more questions.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong stopped over some mountain peak and said goodbye to Shi Feng for a while.


    Originally, according to Shi Feng''s intention, he wanted to escort Huang Xiaolong back to the holy land of God. However, Huang Xiaolong insisted on not returning. He said that he would have to practice in Ziyun sea area for some days before returning.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s insistence, Shi Feng has no choice but to let Huang Xiaolong.


    The three Shi Feng saluted Huang Xiaolong and left.


    After Shi Feng and the three left, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi continued to go deep into the sea area of Ziyun.


    "Your Highness, that Zhang Yihui is really hateful!" Sun Jiang, a member of the Hei clan, said angrily. Thinking of Zhang Yihui''s earlier accusation that Hongmeng Shengqi belonged to their ancient emperor''s holy land, sun Jiang was infuriated.


    Chen Zhi and Yu Ming are also angry.


    When it comes to Zhang Yihui, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. If it had not been for the arrival of Guo Chang, the ancient emperor''s holy land, he would have killed Zhang Yihui.


    Unfortunately, when Guo Chang and others arrived, he wanted to kill Zhang Yihui and couldn''t kill him.


    However, at that time, his four masters questioned the holy land of the ancient emperor on this matter. The punishment of Zhang Yihui by the holy land of the ancient emperor must not be light, and he might even be stripped of his position as the chief Saint son.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took Chen Zhi several people to "hang out" in Ziyun sea area.


    In any case, it is still more than 30 years before the blood test. He is not in a hurry to refine the Hongmeng holy gas. He wants to take advantage of this to search for the holy medicine in the sea area of Ziyun.


    To be honest, Huang Xiaolong is not willing to refine it. After all, this Hongmeng holy gas should be the biggest one in the holy world so far. If it is directly refined by himself, it would be too cruel.


    And when he goes back to the holy land, if his four masters know about it, he will be really angry and spit blood this time.


    Such a noble spirit, if kept in the holy heaven mansion, can benefit all the disciples of the holy heaven, and even benefit many deacons, elders, supreme elders and temple owners of the holy land.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong really decided whether to refine this noble spirit or not.


    If he refined this one Hongmeng holy Qi, the effect would be more amazing than that of the four Hongmeng holy Qi he had previously refined. It is absolutely able to make him break through the three robberies and half saints at one stroke, or even to the middle stage of the three robberies and half saints.


    However, such a rare noble spirit, it would be worthwhile for him to upgrade to a higher level.


    Let''s wait until we get back to the holy land.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s constant wandering, the holy medicine in the dark holy ring began to increase gradually.


    This situation is almost the same as that in Wuyuan river. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong could find two holy herbs every day.


    Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian had already followed Huang Xiaolong when he was in Wuyuan River, so he was not surprised. However, Yu Ming, sun Jiang and Li Huajun were so shocked that they could not close their mouths.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong conjure up a kind of elixir from the sea area of Ziyun, Yu Ming''s three people have a dream like feeling.


    After a few months, Huang Xiaolong found less and less holy medicine.


    At first, it was almost two a day, then one a day, and then a few days later. Finally, it was difficult to find one in more than ten days.


    A year later, after seeing that they could not find a holy medicine for half a month, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi left the Ziyun sea area and began to return to the mirage.


    In the same year, Huang Xiaolong took over many Ziyun beasts at the peak of Jiujie Bansheng. Although there were not as many as Wuyuan beasts, there were also 5600.


    What''s more, what makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that in addition to these nine robbers and half saints, he has also taken over the purple cloud beasts in two holy places.


    One is the initial stage of the Holy Land and the other is the middle stage of the holy land.


    After Huang Xiaolong, there are two more strong men, nearly three meters tall, who are transformed by the two holy land purple cloud beasts. In the holy world, any monster that reaches the holy land can be transformed into human form.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the mirage.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the mirage, they were stopped. It was Zhang Yihui and Guo Chang who stopped Huang Xiaolong. However, Zhang Yihui and Guo Chang stood respectfully behind a middle-aged man with three wisps of beard.Elegant middle-aged people, the emperor''s holy spirit soars in the sky, the whole person, just like the vast river of time.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, his identity is coming out.


    "Little brother, your highness Huang Xiaolong?" The elegant middle-aged man said with a genial smile to Huang Xiaolong: "I break Xuan."


    Sure enough!


    Duanxuan, the current head of the ancient emperor holy land, is the only disciple of the first generation of ancient emperor saints.


    It is said that duanxuan has already entered the holy land of jiuzhong, which means that compared with the first generation of ancient emperors and sages, its strength is not much weaker.


    "It turned out to be the master of duanxuanmen." Huang Xiaolong clasped his fist: "I don''t know if the master of duanxuanmen stopped me. What do you mean?"


    Duan Xuan, as the head of the ancient emperor''s holy land, is a saint of this generation. It goes without saying that he came to the mirage for the sake of noble spirit. However, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that the other party dares to rob him of his noble spirit in this mirage.


    Duan Xuan said with a smile: "don''t misunderstand your highness Huang Xiaolong. I didn''t mean anything when I came here. The villain offended you before. I came here to apologize for him."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "if the master of duanxuanmen has nothing else to do, I will leave." Finish saying, then want to walk away with Chen Zhi several people.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be shameless!" Zhang Yihui, who has never said a word, can''t help but anger when he sees Huang Xiaolong so contemptuous of his master.


    As you know, his master was the head of the ancient emperor''s holy land. How noble his status was. Now, his father came to apologize, and Huang Xiaolong was not indifferent. He was extremely upset.


    Huang Xiaolong looked over.


    Suddenly, duanxuan slapped Zhang Yihui, and Zhang Yihui fell into the distance.


    "Villain, please kneel down to accompany your highness Huang Xiaolong!" Duan Xuan said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    Zhang Yihui covered his already swollen face and looked at his master with disbelief. He was the first person of the younger generation in the holy land of the ancient emperor. In terms of talent, he was even no inferior to the first generation of ancient emperor saints. Both his master and his ancestor placed great hopes on him.


    At ordinary times, the master is extremely kind to him. Now, he even sweeps his face in public!


    Let him kneel down to apologize to Huang Xiaolong?!


    "Kneel down now!" Broken Xuan eyes a sharp.


    Zhang Yihui''s heart trembled, and he could only kneel down to Huang Xiaolong in full view of the public. He lowered his head and clenched his fists. His heart was full of shame, resentment, killing intention, resentment against Huang Xiaolong and his intention to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Duan Xuan said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, I am a disciple. I''m always arrogant and indulgent. I don''t want to blame you for offending his highness."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Duan Xuan and said with a cool smile, "Duan Xuan sect leader is polite. However, I don''t think you are sincere in apologizing."


    Don''t you want to play the bitter meat trick? I''ll let you continue.


    Duan Xuan was stunned, and then he yelled at Zhang Yihui and said, "villain, don''t you kowtow to your highness Huang Xiaolong and admit your mistake!"


    Kowtow?


    Zhang Yihui raised his head and couldn''t believe it. His master asked him to kowtow to Huang Xiaolong, and asked him to admit his mistake to Huang Xiaolong?!


    This!


    You can kill and not insult!


    Zhang Yihui doesn''t move there!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you even listen to your master, do you? "


    Zhang Yihui bit his teeth and looked very ugly, but he finally kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong: "I offended his highness Huang Xiaolong before, and asked his highness, Mr. Huang Xiaolong, to ignore the villains." Speaking of this, he kowtowed.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at Zhang Yihui, and said to duanxuan: "master of duanxuan sect, I have something else to do. If there is nothing else, I''ll leave."


    "Hold on!" Duan Xuan sees that Huang Xiaolong wants to leave again. He opens his mouth and moves his steps, blocking Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other.


    Duan Xuan said with a smile: "Your Highness, to be honest, I came here to buy the noble spirit in your hand. I wonder if his highness can give up his love? Of course, I will never let his highness Huang Xiaolong suffer. "


    Huang Xiaolong did not want to think about it, but refused: "I will not sell that piece of Hongmeng Shengqi."


    Duan Xuan was stunned and then said with a smile, "doesn''t your highness Huang Xiaolong want to listen to my conditions?"


    "I don''t want to." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Duan Xuan''s face did not change. He said with a smile, "how about I give your highness Huang Xiaolong one hundred ancient imperial holy pills?"


    "A hundred ancient imperial holy pills!" Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian, and Yu Ming took a breath of cold air, full of shock.


    The ancient emperor''s elixir is not a common inferior elixir, but the top grade of the inferior holy elixir. Refining a furnace of ancient emperor''s elixir, I don''t know how many miraculous herbs and holy medicines will cost. Even if the refining is successful, there are only a dozen in a furnace. Now, duanxuan is willing to give a hundred of them!


    It''s a sky high price.


    You know, an ancient emperor''s holy pill can make many holy places fight against each other.


    Huang Xiaolong is also an accident, did not expect that this Duan Xuan should give 100 ancient imperial holy pills.


    Duan Xuan sees Huang Xiaolong''s surprised appearance and smiles.


    At this price, he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong was not attracted. To tell the truth, if he wanted to take out 100 pieces of ancient imperial holy pills, he was also willing to cut flesh in his heart. However, when he thought of the great noble spirit of Zhang Yihui and an Li, the 100 ancient imperial holy pills were worth it.


    "The master of duanxuanmen is really rich and generous." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "a hundred pieces of ancient imperial holy pills are indeed very good prices. However, as I said, I will not sell them."


    Duanxuan and the holy land of the ancient emperor were stunned.


    "Don''t you think a hundred pieces of ancient emperor''s holy pills are too few?" Duanxuan pondered: "well, we are willing to give 110 pieces to the ancient emperor''s holy land."


    Huang Xiaolong still shakes his head: "I''m sorry, I said, I don''t intend to sell that Hongmeng Shengqi."


    Duan Xuan''s face sank: "120, this is our ancient emperor holy land can take out the most ancient emperor''s holy pill."


    But Huang Xiaolong still shakes his head and doesn''t sell it!


    Huang Xiaolong will take Chen Zhi to leave.


    "Hold on!" Duan Xuan reached out and stopped again. There was no previous warm smile on his face: "Huang Xiaolong, are you really not selling?" He called Huang Xiaolong by his first name.


    "Not for sale." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    With a smile, Duan Xuan''s eyes fell on Sun Jiang and Li Huajun of the Hei clan and said, "these two are the elders of the Hei clan. I heard that Zhan Po, the young chief of the Hei clan, was killed a few days ago. Now the Hei clan is trying its best to track down the murderer."


    Zhan Po, the little black fan clan leader, was killed. However, sun Jiang, who was guarding Zhan Po, Li Huajun followed Huang Xiaolong. Anyone can guess with his toes that Zhan Po''s death must have something to do with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Are you threatening me?" Huang Xiaolong''s face turned cold.


    Duan Xuan said with a smile: "I just want to remind you that Zhan Po is the most beloved son of Hei clan and the best gifted disciple of Hei clan. Now he is dead, the head of Hei clan has vowed to break the murderer into ten thousand pieces!" Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Yu Ming: "this, it should be the elder Yu Ming of the animal control holy land. I didn''t expect that you also joined Huang Xiaolong and was killed in Fujiang. Now both the animal control holy land and our holy land alliance are pursuing the Thirteen!"Duanxuan looked at Huang Xiaolong with burning eyes: "presumably, you are the thirteen of Wuyuan river. If they know that the thirteen of Wuyuan river is Huang Xiaolong of holy heaven, it will be interesting."


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong killed many core saints of the holy gate in the Wuyuan river. If Huang Xiaolong''s identity as Wuyuan River thirteen was passed out, these holy gates would surely join hands to denounce Huang Xiaolong at the holy gate.


    It seems that an extremely detailed investigation has been made before this conclusion came.


    "In this case, I would like to trouble the master of duanxuanmen to publicize the news that I am Wuyuan River 13." After Huang Xiaolong''s accident, he immediately smiles.


    Huang Xiaolong has never thought of hiding these things from those who have a heart. Therefore, even if his identity as Wuyuan River thirteen is exposed, it is nothing.


    He didn''t care about the holy land of controlling animals, the red flame holy gate and the Hei clan.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Duan Xuan heard the words and said with a cold smile: "if your identity of Wuyuan River 13 is exposed, do you really think that the four ancestors of holy heaven can always protect you?"


    Even if the holy gate of red flame, the holy gate of beast control, and the Hei people dare not kill Huang Xiaolong openly, they will certainly assassinate Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can''t hide in the holy city all the time, won''t he?


    "I don''t have to worry about it." Huang Xiaolong finished, no longer gossiping with each other, and left with Chen Zhi.


    Duan Xuan looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back with cold eyes.


    Well, in that case, I''ll help you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    Sure enough, not long after Huang Xiaolong left, a message spread quickly in the mirage.


    "What! Saint Huang Xiaolong is the thirteen of Wuyuan river


    "Wuyuan River 13 has killed many core saints and masters such as the red flame holy gate and the blue whale clan. Now the red flame holy gate and the blue whale clan are still offering a reward to capture the Wuyuan River 13. What would happen if the red flame holy gate and the blue whale clan knew that Wuyuan River 13 was Huang Xiaolong?"


    "I tell you, the holy land of controlling animals in Fujiang was also killed by Huang Xiaolong! It''s said that Huang Xiaolong has killed Zhan Po, the young patriarch of the Hei clan, in the sea area of Ziyun! "


    "No! If it is, Huang Xiaolong is really a troublemaker! Even the chief Holy Son of the holy land of controlling animals and the head of the Hei clan dare to kill them. It''s really a thorn in the hornet''s nest. "


    "Now, the animal controlling sage, the Hei clan chief and the red flame sect leader should have received the news and are coming to the mirage in a panic!"


    The strong men of all sides in the whole mirage were in turmoil.


    The news soon spread from the mirage to all parts of the holy world.


    The snow palace is full of snow.


    In the snow, Lin Xiaoying''s sword rises and falls in her hand, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. But it is strange that the ice and snow around are still falling, and they are not affected by the extremely fierce sword spirit.


    In other words, Lin Xiaoying''s Kendo has reached a state of being like things but not things, and has completely integrated with everything around them.


    After practicing the sword for a while, Lin Xiaoying stopped, and the sword spirit was still winding in the air for a long time.


    Lin Xiaoying goes back to the stone pavilion on one side and puts down the sword. In her mind, she can''t help but come up with the thirteen years of Wuyuan river.


    "I''ve said that I''ll visit people in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty for decades, and no one has been seen." Lin Xiaoying is a little angry.


    In the past few decades, when Lin Xiaoying was quiet, she would occasionally think of the "little brother" thirteen of Wuyuan River and all kinds of those thirteen. There were always mysteries in those thirteen, which made her curious.


    For example, how did the thirteen go out to subdue the sage of Li Jian? For example, how did you find so many holy medicines?


    That thirteen, seems to be a mystery, let her more want to be more fascinated.


    She also asked her subordinates to investigate the whereabouts of the thirteen, but she did not know anything except that she had killed Yu Fujiang, the holy land of animals in the four seas holy land a few years ago.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Lin Xiaoying will see elder martial sister Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi come over.


    The two girls looked strange.


    "Elder martial sister, what happened?" Lin Xiaoying stood up and asked.


    Tan Juan wanted to stop, and said to Ji Xinyi, "younger martial sister Xinyi, you''d better come to it."


    Lin Xiaoying looks puzzled.


    Ji Xinyi said: "you think about that thirteen day and night, there is news."


    Lin Xiaoying pretty face a red, spat elder martial sister Ji Xinyi one mouthful: "what day and night think, elder martial sister, you just think day and night." But then he asked in a tight voice, "what''s gone? Where is he now


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi look at each other and smile.


    "Still." Tan Juan smile way, but also did not tease Lin Xiaoying: "he is in Mirage now."


    "Mirage!" Lin Xiaoying is in an accident.


    "He not only killed the holy land of controlling animals in Fujiang, but also killed Zhan Po, the young patriarch of Hei clan." Ji Xinyi said.


    "Isn''t he very dangerous Lin Xiaoying was in a hurry: "no, I have to go to mirage now!"


    Tan Juan shook her head and said with a smile: "look at your impatience. Don''t worry. He won''t be in danger."


    "No danger?" Lin Xiaoying urged: "mirage is safe, but if the sacred land of controlling animals and the Hei clan don''t care about the mirage rules."


    Ji Xinyi pondered: "in fact, he has an identity." Pause: "he is Huang Xiaolong of holy heaven!"


    "What! Holy, holy day''s Huang Xiaolong! " Lin Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes are round and dazzled.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong of Shengtian!" Tan Juan nodded: "now the news has already spread in the mirage. Now, I''m afraid that many forces in the holy world will know about it. Moreover, it is said that Huang Xiaolong has found a piece of high-quality Hongmeng Shengqi in Ziyun sea area."


    Lin Xiaoying''s brain is a little confused. Is Huang Xiaolong the holy God? Huang Xiaolong''s figure in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and worshipping teachers is constantly alternating with Wuyuan River thirteen in her mind.


    For the identity of younger brother 13, she has thought about many possibilities these years, but she never thought of this kind!


    "No wonder the sage of Li Jian was willing to follow and work for the thirteen." Ji Xinyi said: "it seems that at the time of Wuyuan River, the sage of Lijian must have known Huang Xiaolong''s identity, and knew that he had two great Chengdao saints. He was optimistic about Huang Xiaolong, so he chose to join Huang Xiaolong."


    Tan Juan nodded: "if Huang Xiaolong shows his identity, it is true that he can attract many first level masters of holy land to serve him. After all, he is known as the first person in the holy world in the future. Although he is not holy land, it will be amazing once he grows up. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is the four great ancestors of holy heaven."


    To Ji Xinyi and Tan Juan, it seems that Huang Xiaolong can recruit elites from the sword. Chen knows that these holy places are still based on his identity. Naturally, they don''t think that Huang Xiaolong''s supreme realm relies on his strength to win over the sage of Lijian.At the beginning, in Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong was only at the seventh level.


    ¡­¡­


    In a courtyard of Shengtian branch of mirage, Chen Zhi and Yu Ming respectfully stand behind Huang Xiaolong and report the situation of mirage these days.


    With the spread of the news that Huang Xiaolong is Wuyuan River No.13, experts from many forces, such as the beast controlling Saint gate, the Hei clan, and the red flame holy gate, all rushed to the mirage, and the mirage rose suddenly.


    "Your Highness, I think we''d better leave the mirage first." Yu Ming said.


    "A few days later, your highness will be the mirage." Sun Jiang of the Hei clan also said in a hurry: "I heard that the head of the Hei clan also arrived at the mirage in these days!"


    "Leave the mirage?" Huang Xiaolong laughed indifferently and shook his head: "do you think that if I leave the mirage and go back to the holy land of God, they will give up?"


    Since they won''t give up, why should Huang Xiaolong escape back to the holy land of God? When the time comes, people will laugh at him and say that he will run away with fear before the saint of controlling animals arrives.


    So, Huang Xiaolong and so on! In this mirage and other animal control holy land, such as the Hei clan, such as the red flame holy gate!


    In that case, come on! The more you come, the better!


    Huang Xiaolong''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, the animal control sage, the Hei clan chief, even if they come to mirage, what? They don''t dare to treat me like that. " When Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Zhi, Yu Mingji looks worried on his face and laughs.


    As long as the holy heaven organization is still there, as long as the four ancestors of his master are still alive, and the holy land of controlling animals, the Hei clan really dare not do anything to him.


    This time, the animal controlling sage, the head of the Hei clan, came in person. At most, he denounced him and asked him to "explain".


    Most of them came because of his noble spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the holy heaven and practiced in the palace of the mirage, waiting for the arrival of the sage of controlling animals and the patriarch of Hei clan.


    After refining the devil''s fetus, Huang Xiaolong searched for the holy medicine in the sea area of Ziyun in the past year, but his cultivation did not fall behind.


    A year later, he should be able to rise to the peak of the second and a half saints.


    Now, with the continuous evolution of his three major Taoist saints, the holy destiny imprint has breathtaking power in the holy world, which is one of the reasons why Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved rapidly.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the courtyard, inspired by the mark of holy destiny. Suddenly, the original power of the holy world is like a huge river, rolling down and shining all over his body.


    A few days later.


    Chen Zhi and elder LV Ruian, the head of the Shengtian branch, came to the courtyard and reported to Huang Xiaolong that the animal controlling sage, the Hei clan chief, the red flame sect leader and the blue whale clan patriarch had already arrived outside the Shengtian branch.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, do you see?" Elder Lu Ruian asks Huang Xiaolong carefully.


    "Let them in, invite them to the front hall, and I''ll be there in a moment." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Lu Taigong went out, and then he retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up, moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then looked at the direction of the front hall. It''s time to do a good job of his muscles and bones.


    "Come on, let''s go to the front hall." Huang Xiaolong treats Chen Zhiqi humanely.


    Chen Zhi several people respectfully should be.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong walked forward to the hall. Huang Xiaolong walked slowly. When he came to the front hall, the front hall was full of people.


    There are so many people coming! Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. The holy land of the ancient emperor, the holy land of controlling animals, the Hei clan, the red flame holy gate, and the blue whale race are all coming.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, even the evil palace has come.


    The head of the six devils in the evil evil evil palace is extraordinary, and Dou Rui is sitting there.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong enters the front hall, all the masters in the hall stare at Huang Xiaolong. All the masters sitting in the hall are masters of the holy land. Moreover, like Shen Jiewen, the sage controlling animals, duanxuan of the ancient emperor is even more a master of the nine levels of the Holy Land. If the general two robbers and half saints are faced with so many saints, they are afraid that they will be paralyzed.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not change his face, walked slowly into the hall, and then came to the hall and sat down.


    Chen Zhi''s seven people are behind Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong sat down, Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, said coldly, "Huang Xiaolong, you killed my disciple Yu Fujiang? Don''t try to quibble. I have found out very well that my disciple Yu Fujiang was killed by Wuyuan River thirteen when he was in the holy land of the four seas, and you are Wuyuan River Thirteen


    Seeing Shen Jiewen''s urgent appearance, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I never thought I would not admit it. Yes, I killed your disciple Yu Fujiang."


    Shen Jiewen''s eyes were even colder: "I have no grudge against your holy heaven. Why did you kill my disciples?"


    "He wanted to kill me and rob me of the abyssal binoculars, but he was not strong enough to be killed by me." Huang Xiaolong''s answer is not slow.


    On hearing this, Shen Jiewen glared: "nonsense! It is clear that you are greedy for my disciple''s treasures, so kill my disciple and take away his treasure Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong can''t explain: "say! You killed my disciples and robbed them of their treasures. How are you going to give us an account of this? Do you really think that with the support of the four ancestors of the holy heaven, you can do whatever you like and slaughter other holy places at will? "


    "What''s more, Yu Ming, the traitor, did you let him betray me? It''s a total mischief! You should also give us an account of the holy land of animal control! " Then Shen Jiewen points to Yu Ming after Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Zhan Zhiyuan, the head of Hei clan, also said in a cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed my son Zhan Po. How do you want to explain to us the Hei clan? Moreover, these two traitors, you must hand them over to our Hei clan to deal with now One refers to sun Jiang and Li Huajun behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Besides, what about song Cheng, the elder of Hei clan? You should give us an account of all these


    Later, the head of the blue whale clan, the head of the red flame holy gate, and others also angrily criticized Huang Xiaolong, saying that Huang Xiaolong had killed their sons and asked Huang Xiaolong to give them a satisfactory explanation!


    People''s mouth foam flying, eyes blood red, like that, like to eat Huang Xiaolong.


    In the holy land of the ancient emperor and the devil''s palace, people sat there, looking coldly at Huang Xiaolong and watching the good plays.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there, as if nothing happened, and drank the spirit tea from the people under the holy heaven. After a while, when everyone was almost out of anger, he said, "I killed all the people, but there is only one life for me. Why do you want me to pay for my life?"


    The crowd choked.


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong has only one life, so many of them want Huang Xiaolong to pay for his life? Moreover, even if Huang Xiaolong really gave them his life, no one would dare to do so. Even Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, did not dare to really kill Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, the anger of the four ancestors was waiting for the holy land of animal control.


    The holy land of animal control can''t bear the anger of the four ancestors, let alone the whole Holy Land alliance.At this time, the animal control Saint Shen Jiewen said: "for the sake of the four ancestors of the holy heaven, we are just divided into difficulties for you. As long as you hand over the Hongmeng holy Qi and make compensation, it will be all right."


    Shen Jiewen looks generous.


    "What''s more, Yu Ming, the traitor, you have to hand it over and let me take it back to the animal control holy land for disposal."


    As soon as Shen Jiewen opened his mouth, he asked for the compensation of the noble noble spirit. Moreover, he solemnly said that it was for the sake of his master, the four ancestors of the holy heaven, but he was divided into difficulties. Huang Xiaolong laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles, and looks at Shen Jiewen with a sneer on his face: "Shen Jiewen, do you think your disciple Yu Fujiang''s life is worth that noble spirit?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks around Zhan Zhiyuan, the head of the blue whale clan, and the head of the red flame holy gate: "what? I''ll pay you the compensation, too? However, there is only one noble spirit. You don''t know how to divide it? "


    Shen Jiewen sneered: "how do we divide it, you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to give it out!"


    Huang Xiaolong interrupts Shen Jiewen and says indifferently: "tell you clearly, Hongmeng Shengqi, I will not hand it in. As for Chen Zhi, Yu Ming and sun Jiang, I will not hand them in either."


    Shen Jiewen was furious: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed my own disciples. You really think I control the holy land of animals. You really think that the Holy Land alliance is made of clay. How dare you do?"


    Ignoring Shen Jiewen''s anger, Huang Xiaolong said to the crowd: "since you want that Hongmeng holy spirit so much, well, after a month, I will set up a challenge arena in the mirage to accept the challenge from experts below the holy land of four robbers and a half. All of you here can send disciples to challenge me. If you can kill me or defeat me, who is the Hongmeng Holy Spirit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    "What?"


    Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan and others all exclaimed in surprise.


    "Huang Xiaolong, this is really true?" What Huang Xiaolong said just now refers to all of you here, that is to say, even the evil devil palace has this opportunity!


    Before he came, Xie Bufan was still thinking about how to find a chance to get the noble spirit from Huang Xiaolong. Now, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Not bad!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the exultant evil and nodded: "the evil and evil palace, as well as the holy land of the ancient emperor, can also send disciples to challenge me, as long as it is less than four robbers and half saints!"


    The sage of the ancient emperor was also secretly happy.


    Huang Xiaolong also said: "at that time, the challenger can use any means. As long as you kill me and defeat me, you can get Hongmeng Shengqi."


    "Unlimited number?" Asked Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "yes, there is no limit to the number of students. You can send as many students as you want to challenge. If one challenge fails, you can send another one."


    All of them were happy in their hearts.


    Shen Jiewen said with a sneer: "ridiculous, Huang Xiaolong, do you want to pass the battle of the challenge arena just to kill my disciples? Is it easy?"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "if you don''t send disciples to challenge, you can do it."


    Shen Jiewen choked.


    "By any means you say? Can the sacristy be used? " Asked Zhan Zhiyuan, the head of the Hei clan.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "you can use the sacred utensil. However, any disciple who comes to the stage to challenge, regardless of life or death, if I kill him, then all his sacred utensils will belong to me!"


    Everyone frowned.


    "Of course, for the sake of fairness, if the disciple who challenges doesn''t use the sacred instrument, I won''t use it either." Huang Xiaolong said: "and this challenge arena, I only set up for half a year. Within half a year, you can send the disciples below four robbers and half saints to challenge me at will!"


    The blood test is coming. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t spend so much leisure time here. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong sets the challenge arena battle as half a year.


    Six months later, he returned to heaven.


    "However, six months later, his three major daoshengge should be able to evolve to the top 30." Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.


    In order to capture the noble spirit in him, Shen Jiewen and others will constantly send his disciples with outstanding talent and amazing combat power to challenge him, and continuously deliver the devouring holy grid, pulse and holy body to him.


    This is the real purpose of Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, duanxuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, Zhan Zhiyuan, the head of the Hei clan, and others agreed with Huang Xiaolong on some "rules" of the arena, and then they left with "satisfaction".


    Looking at Duan Xuan, Zhan Zhiyuan, Shen Jiewen, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui and others leave, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and his eyes swallow blood.


    "It''s a lot to look forward to." Huang Xiaolong road.


    There is an endless stream of holy tablets sent to him to devour, and maybe even sacred vessels to pick up, which is really something to look forward to.


    Chen Zhi, Yu Ming and others were also secretly happy. At this time, they could not help but mourn for the disciples who challenged the holy land of the ancient emperor, the Hei clan and the evil demon palace a month later.


    Although the challenge arena will not be held until a month later, they can already imagine what will happen to those challenging disciples one month later.


    Not long after duanxuan, Zhan Zhiyuan and others left, Huang Xiaolong set up a challenge arena in the mirage to accept the challenge from the disciples of the ancient emperor''s holy land, the animal control holy land, and the Hei clan, and spread with astonishing speed.


    Mirage shakes.


    There are countless holy places in the holy world, and countless ancient peoples are shaking.


    Don''t you think so? How dare you accept the challenge from nearly 40 powerful forces of Hei clan, including the holy land of ancient emperor, the holy land of controlling animals, and all the disciples below the four robbers and half saints! It''s a gamble, and it''s a big bet! I''ve never seen such a stupid person, such a stupid person, a conceited person, a loser, a loser! "


    "How many years has it been since Huang Xiaolong worshipped? It seems less than fifty years! Even if the fourth ancestor of the holy heaven gave him to swallow the holy elixir day and night, he is now, at most, the supreme high-level right? He accepted the challenge of the disciples below the four robbers and half saints. Didn''t he want to die himself


    "You don''t know. Huang Xiaolong has been able to kill three robbers and half saints with one blow. His strength is no less than that of ordinary four robbers and half saints! If he dares to get through to be challenged by the disciples below the four robbers and a half saints, he still has a lot of confidence! "


    "What?! Kill three and a half saints with one blow! This, can''t it? How can Huang Xiaolong practice so fast


    "Absolutely true!"


    "However, even if Huang Xiaolong can kill three and a half saints with one blow, there are many geniuses with amazing fighting power below four and a half saints, such as the holy land of ancient emperors, the holy land of controlling animals, and the Hei clan. There must be some people who can kill or defeat Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong has two great powers which have evolved into Taoist saints, it has only been a few decades before it can reach the top 100 That''s good, so Huang Xiaolong will surely lose in the challenge arena! Maybe you''ll be defeated on the first day! "There was a lot of discussion.


    Lin Xiaoying, who is coming to the mirage in the vast starry sky far away from the mirage, can''t help but get angry: "this guy set up such a challenge arena. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Obviously, she doesn''t think that Huang Xiaolong can challenge the ancient emperor''s holy land alone. There are nearly 40 powerful forces in the animal control holy land, and all the disciples below the four robbers and a half saints.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has stipulated himself in the challenge arena. He won''t stop to rest, he won''t swallow pills, and he can accept challenges without interruption. She''s just happy.


    We should know that Huang Xiaolong is always tired. No matter how strong his fighting power is, no matter how strong his resilience is, he will not be able to survive in the challenge arena for half a year.


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi also shake their heads. They think that Huang Xiaolong is young and proud and full of vigor. Huang Xiaolong''s talent is good. However, the cultivation time is still short after all. Even if the evolution of the two great Taoist saints is amazing, they can not be the opponents of those disciples under the four robbers and half saints in the holy land of ancient emperors and animal control.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is standing in the courtyard of the mirage of the holy sky, listening to the report of elder LV Ruian, the head of the branch.


    Hearing that Lu Ruian said that Wu Ge, the head of the general hall, and Li Chen, Xie Yao and others would arrive at the mirage, Huang Xiaolong nodded quietly: "yes, you can get out."


    "Yes, his highness Huang Xiaolong." Lu Ruian retreated.


    His master, the four Catholics, would not easily leave the holy land of God, so Huang Xiaolong was not surprised to send Wu Ge, the head of the general hall, to preside over everything.


    Two days later, Wu Ge, the head of Shengtian general hall, as well as Li Chen and Xie Yao, arrived at the mirage.


    However, as soon as he met, Li Chen asked Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, as a disciple of Shengtian, have you set up a challenge arena without permission? Have you ever consulted the senior leaders of Shengtian? What''s more, you dare to bet on that noble spirit. Who ordered you to do so? "


    The tone and the noble spirit he said seemed to be his. Huang Xiaolong couldn''t take it out to gamble.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyelids and said, "you fart here. Have you asked me? You dare to fart in front of me, who ordered you to do so! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    Fart? Have you asked me?


    Li Chen needs to ask Huang Xiaolong for instructions when he farts!


    Everyone was stunned, then "poof" sound, many people can not help laughing, laughing.


    Chen Zhi, Yu Ming and sun Jiang all laughed.


    "You Li Chen''s face turned red and angry, and his eyes flashed with light.


    "What? Do you want to do it? " Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. If Li Chen really dares to do it, he will expose the Holy Spirit and will abolish it!


    At first, there was no contradiction between Li Chen and him, but since Fu Yunjie followed him, Li Chen was always against him. Huang Xiaolong also killed Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s heart was full of killing intention, but he finally suppressed it. After all, Wu Ge, the general hall leader, was there. He wanted to make a move and not hurt Huang Xiaolong.


    And Huang Xiaolong, after all, is a disciple of the fourth ancestor of Shengtian. Although he is the chief son of Shengtian, he dare not really treat Huang Xiaolong. At least on the surface, he still dare not do anything to Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Chen suppressed his killing intention and said: "Huang Xiaolong, as a disciple of Shengtian, you should give Hongmeng Shengqi to Shengtian and keep it in Shengtian mansion to benefit all disciples of Shengtian. It is not for your selfish desire to take it as your own."


    Li Chen said with great righteousness.


    At this time, Xie Yao also added: "yes, Huang Xiaolong, and the treasure like Hongmeng Shengqi is not safe for you to carry with you. Give it to elder martial brother Li Chen, and then ask him to take it back to the holy heaven mansion. Of course, if you offer Hongmeng holy Qi, then the holy heaven organization will calculate your contribution value."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and looked at Li Chen and Xie Yao: "your mother is very beautiful."


    Li Chen and Xie Yao wonder what Huang Xiaolong said about their mother.


    "Why don''t you let your father offer your mother to everyone for the benefit of all?" Huang Xiaolong also said: "your father takes it as his own for selfish desires. That''s not true."


    Li Chen was really an idiot who thought that a few words of instigation could make him give up the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng.


    As for Xie Yao, it was even more ridiculous to let him give it to Li Chen to take back to the holy heaven mansion.


    "What?" On hearing this, Li Chen and Xie Yao changed their faces: "Huang Xiaolong, you!"


    At this time, Wu Ge, the silent master of the general hall, said: "several princes, I''ve made people ready for the banquet. Please sit down and talk to each other." When it comes to this, make a plea.


    Huang Xiaolong gives Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, and Chen Kaiping a cold eye, and then takes Chen Zhi into the seat. Li Chen sees this and walks over with a dark face.


    On the seats, there are two main seats in the center of the hall. Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen sit on the main seats respectively. Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen have the next song, which is the main Wu Song of the general hall.


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen are the disciples of their ancestors. In the future, both of them may inherit and take over the organization of the holy heaven, which is equivalent to the future Little Lord of the holy heaven. Therefore, the general hall master of Wu Ge should give up the throne to the two.


    Under the song of Wu, it is the hall master, followed by Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and other core saints.


    After sitting down, Li Chen said in a cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong, I knew you were stupid before. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Do you really think you can meet the challenge from the ancient emperor''s holy land, the holy land of animal control, the nearly 40 forces of Hei clan, and all the disciples below the four robbers and half saints? To tell you the truth, I have investigated. There is a disciple named Fang Xing in the holy land of the ancient emperor. He was at the peak of the later period of the three robberies and half saints. He has the saint emperor''s holy status of becoming a Taoist. "


    "What?! The emperor becomes a saint Many Temple owners of the holy heaven organization and the elders of the Supreme Court all changed their faces.


    The holy emperor becomes the Dao Sheng Ge, that is the 23rd Cheng Dao Sheng Ge!


    Such a talent, even in the holy heaven organization, is extremely outstanding among all the saints.


    Only Huang Xiaolong, Chen Zhi several people''s facial expression does not change.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Li Chen said: "also, there is a disciple named Sui Yunfeng in the animal control holy land. He is also the peak of the late three robberies and a half saints. His holiness is against life."


    "Rebellious saint!" The Lord of the temple of the holy heaven and the elders of the Supreme Master are all shocked.


    Reverse life saint, rank 16!


    It is said to have the power of changing life against the heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised.


    Li Chen looked surprised and said with a smile, "that Fangxing and Sui Yunfeng have been secretly cultivated by the holy land of the ancient emperor and the holy land of controlling animals. Although their talents are outstanding, their reputation is not obvious and they are not known by outsiders. Huang Xiaolong, I know that you have made progress and terror in recent years. However, you are in the middle of the second and a half saint''s reign. You can''t be the opponent of these two men at all!"


    Indeed, on the surface, Huang Xiaolong is only in the middle of the second and a half saint. Even if he has two great sages, even if he has the mark of holy destiny, he can''t be an opponent of the two.


    However, when it comes to Huang Xiaolong''s second and half holy days, Li Chen still can''t hide the storm in his heart. How long did Huang Xiaolong worship the holy heaven? Now it''s the second and half holy period!


    This is the second half of the holy season!


    How many holy sons in the holy land break through from the supreme realm to the second and a half saints takes 100000 years, but Huang Xiaolong has only a few decades!As Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide his breath, Li Chen saw that Huang Xiaolong was in the middle of the second and a half saint. In fact, it was not only Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others who could not do so? Even Wu Song and the temple master of the holy heaven looked at Huang Xiaolong, but he was also shocked.


    At this time, Li Chen went on: "Huang Xiaolong, since I know that you will be defeated, I can''t watch you hand in hand the Holy Spirit. Therefore, you must take that holy spirit of Hongmeng to the holy heaven organization today!" Speaking of the back, Li Chen''s tone became tough.


    "This is for the sake of the holy heaven organization and for the sake of all its disciples!" Finally, he did not forget to add a sentence.


    At this time, a master of Shengtian temple also stood up and suggested to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, what your highness Li Chen said is very reasonable. Please also ask his highness Huang Xiaolong to give the Hongmeng Holy Spirit to the general hall master of Wu Song for the sake of all the disciples of Shengtian organization!"


    Yuan Shuai, the leader of the temple of heaven, was in charge of the affairs of various branches and always supported Li Chen.


    In addition to Yuan Shuai, two other hall masters stood up and advised Huang Xiaolong to think twice about what to do.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scanned the hall leader of the holy heaven, Li Chen and others. His eyes fell on Wu Ge: "what? The general hall master of Wu Ge also felt that I should take out the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng and offer it to the holy heaven organization? "


    Wu Ge hesitated for a moment and said, "the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng was originally obtained by his highness Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, it is Huang Xiaolong''s business to make friends or not, but I feel that his Highness has no high chance of winning in this arena battle."


    Wu Ge is in the middle of the line. He is not biased. Huang Xiaolong gets Hongmeng Shengqi. It is Huang Xiaolong''s business whether he makes friends or not. However, he also thinks that Huang Xiaolong can not win the challenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    Wu Ge said that this was not to help each other, but Li Chen followed Wu Ge''s words and said: "Huang Xiaolong, did you hear that? Even the general hall master of Wu Song thought that you would surely lose the challenge. Instead of sending the Hongmeng holy gas to the holy land of the ancient emperor and the holy land of animal control, you might as well hand over the Hongmeng Holy Spirit to benefit the holy heaven disciples."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "if I don''t hand it in, how do you want to rob?"


    Li Chen choked.


    "Huang Xiaolong, elder martial brother Li Chen did this for the sake of the holy heaven." Xie Yao interjected.


    Huang Xiaolong interrupts: "what kind of thing are you? How can you speak here?"


    Xie Yao looks ugly.


    He is a disciple of Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall. Huang Xiaolong dare to say so in public in front of his master!


    Wu Ge sat there, but his face was calm, as if he had not heard Huang Xiaolong scolding his own disciples.


    When Li Chen was about to speak again, Huang Xiaolong said, "well, Li Chen, you should not be hypocritical here. Why don''t you take out all the things in your cave and enjoy them with them? Why don''t you take the maid from your bed and enjoy it with everyone? I don''t understand what you''re thinking


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s bluff, Li Chen''s face sank.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. You can send people under your command to participate in the competition. If the people under your command can win me, then I will give you the noble spirit."


    "What?" Wu Song and the temple owners of the holy heaven are greatly surprised.


    Li Chen was overjoyed and said, "is this really true?"


    "Not bad!" Seeing that Li Chen was happy with his face, Huang Xiaolong sneered and said, "you can send disciples under four robbers and half saints to challenge me. As long as you win me according to the rules of the challenge arena, Hongmeng Shengqi is yours, but." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s tone is long: "if the people under your command can''t win me, I want you to lick the soles of my shoes! And lick it in public


    Lick Huang Xiaolong''s sole in public!


    Li Chen heard the speech, angry: "you!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "of course, if you feel disgraced, if you don''t want the noble spirit, you can not agree. No one forces you, but I have given you the opportunity. It depends on you whether you agree or not."


    Li Chen''s face was overcast.


    At this time, Xie Yao used his secret arts to communicate with Li Chen. Li Chen was shocked, then nodded and laughed, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "OK, I promise you! If I send my disciples to challenge and win you, Hongmeng Shengqi is mine. However, if you can persist until the end of the challenge arena, if you can win the challenge of all the disciples below the holy land of ancient emperor and animal control holy land, I will lose! "


    Li Chen changed the conditions. Before, Huang Xiaolong''s condition was that if the people under his command could not win Huang Xiaolong, they would lick the soles of his shoes! Now, instead of Huang Xiaolong, he must be able to persist until the end of the challenge arena and defeat all the challenges of his disciples, including the holy land of the ancient emperor and the holy land of controlling animals.


    In Li Chen''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong could not have won Fangxing, the ancient emperor''s holy land, and Sui Yunfeng, the holy land of animal control, and could not hold on to the end of the challenge arena for half a year.


    Therefore, if his subordinates win the challenge, he will get Hongmeng Shengqi. If his subordinates lose, he will not lose.


    This kind of business is sure to make a profit.


    Listen to Li Chen changed a condition, Huang Xiaolong did not care, a smile: "good!"


    Li Chen, don''t blame me.


    From the moment you insist on protecting Fu Yunjie, they are doomed to be incompatible.


    At this time, the general hall Master Wu Ge couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, your highness Li Chen, you are here."


    Li Chen opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Master Wu Ge, you also heard it. Younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong proposed it in person. It has nothing to do with me. When my master and the Lord of the Catholic Church asked about it, please give a witness to explain the situation just now."


    If the people under his command defeat Huang Xiaolong and get Hongmeng Holy Spirit, it is his property. This is what Huang Xiaolong proposed on his own initiative. Wu Ge and others have witnessed. Even his master and the Lord of the Catholic Church are not good at asking him to take the Hongmeng holy spirit back to Huang Xiaolong?


    Yuan Shuai, who was in charge of the affairs of each branch, stood up and said with a smile: "it''s natural. Please rest assured that your highness Li Chen. If the four ancestors ask us when they arrive, we will explain the situation to the four ancestors and speak a fair word for his highness Li Chen."


    In addition, the two hall owners who supported Li Chen also stood up and indicated to Li Chen that they would testify and clarify the situation.


    Li Chen laughed and stood up and said, "it must be that younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong has to prepare for the battle of the challenge arena. Then we won''t disturb him. I hope he won''t be defeated on the first day."


    Huang Xiaolong stood up, his face calm: "bear your good words, don''t worry, won''t be."


    "That''s the best." Li Chen smiles and leaves with Lin Yijia and others.


    Wu Ge also stood up and came to Huang Xiaolong. He wanted to say nothing. He shook his head and left. The hall masters and the supreme elders followed him.


    Seeing Li Chen leaving complacently, Chen Zhi said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, if Li Chen knows you have a holy soul, now I''m afraid to cry like a mother."Yu Ming said with a smile, "when he wants to lick the soles of his Highness''s shoes when the arena is over, he must cry like a beast."


    The crowd laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "when we go to Haishi later, we will buy some heaven and earth miracles and refine ten products of heaven and earth miracles." Last time, although Chen Zhi and others refined a batch of ten grade heaven and earth elixirs, they have used almost all these days.


    "Yes, your highness."


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi left the palace and went to the mirage market.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others go to the mirage market to buy the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, the animal control holy land is in the branch Hall of the mirage. Shen Jiewen and the experts of the animal control holy land are sitting. On the hall, a group of disciples of the animal control holy land are standing respectfully.


    All of these disciples are talented sons from the holy land of controlling animals to the peak of the third and half saints.


    At the top of the list was a young man with purple hair and purple eyebrows.


    "Yunfeng, I will ask you to challenge on behalf of the first disciple of our animal control Holy Land!" Shen Jiewen''s eyes fell on the young man with purple hair and purple eyebrows: "as long as you defeat Huang Xiaolong, I will accept you as my own disciple!"


    Hearing the speech, Sui Yunfeng bowed down respectfully: "please rest assured that the master will not let him down!"


    Shen Jiewen nodded, let it rise, Sui Yunfeng''s strength and combat power, he is still convinced.


    "Master, when the time comes, let Yunfeng give Huang Xiaolong One of the temple owners in the animal control holy land made a killing gesture.


    Shen Jiewen''s eyes twinkled, but he finally shook his head: "although it is said that life and death in the challenge arena depend on life and death, if Huang Xiaolong is dead, the fourth ancestor of Shengtian must be angry." Then he said to Yunfeng of Sui Dynasty: "when the time comes, you can make a move as long as Huang Xiaolong doesn''t die."


    "Yes, master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Not only Shen Jiewen, but also in the hall of the ancient emperor''s holy land, Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, also ordered his disciple Fang Xing to fight with all his strength in the arena to defeat Huang Xiaolong.


    The head of the blue whale clan, the head of the red flame sect, and the head of the Hei clan also gave the same order to the most gifted disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know about these things. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Zhi are selecting and purchasing all kinds of miraculous medicines in the sea market.


    In the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong received congratulatory gifts from various top forces and hundreds of thousands of holy places. His wealth was very rich. Later, he got the treasure house of the four seas holy places. All the way down, he destroyed many holy places and got everything from Song Cheng and other holy places.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is rich and has no shortage of money.


    Huang Xiaolong appeared in Haishi. Many of the strong men and disciples of the Holy Land recognized him. He kept whispering and shaking his head in secret. Obviously, everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong could not accept the challenge from many disciples in the holy land of ancient emperor and animal control.


    Huang Xiaolong can hear the words "corrupt", "ignorant" and "ridiculous".


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay any attention to these things. He could not kill all the disciples who talked about it.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the biggest shop in Haishi, which is the branch of Qianqiu chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Shengjie.


    "It''s interesting to get the name of Qianqiu chamber of Commerce." Yu Ming said with a smile: "it would be more interesting to name the chamber of Commerce for generations to come."


    The crowd laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong and others walk in.


    As the largest branch of the chamber of Commerce in the holy world, many people come to the chamber of Commerce to buy miraculous medicine. People come and go in an endless stream in the hall, which is very lively.


    When Huang Xiaolong went in, the noisy hall was quite quiet. Many people looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and he found that there were a group of people in the center of the hall. There were people from different holy places, ancient people, and even from the evil evil evil palace. Dou Rui was also there.


    Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    I don''t know what the crowd is doing there.


    "It turned out to be Huang Xiaolong''s younger brother." Xie Bufan turned his head and saw Huang Xiaolong, but he didn''t smile: "I didn''t expect that the battle of the challenge arena is around the corner. Younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong still has this kind of leisure and leisure to stroll around in Haishi."


    Listening to Xie Bufan''s warm address to his younger martial brother, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "you are evil. If you have this leisure, I naturally have it."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong calling his own name, he was very evil and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the center of the hall. The crowd, which had been surrounded by people, automatically gave up a path.


    When he came to the inner layer of the central hall, Huang Xiaolong saw that there was a small tree in the middle of the hall that looked like a fortune tree. The tree was only half a meter high and had arm thick body.


    But, this small tree has withered, on the tree body, faintly visible thunder fire burn scar, the whole tree has completely no life, dead.


    "Yanggu tree." Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong has good eyesight and can recognize the Yanggu tree at a glance." Xie Bufan was surprised with a smile: "this Yanggu tree was put out by Qianqiu chamber of commerce the day before yesterday. Qianqiu chamber of Commerce said that if anyone can revive this Yanggu tree, the Yanggu tree will be given to anyone for free."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong moved.


    The Yanggu tree is a rare tree in the holy world. It can grow branches like bones in its body, which is called Yanggu branch. The function of Yanggu branch is great, which is more precious than many holy herbs. Moreover, the leaves of Yanggu tree also have great effects. It can be used as medicine and can be directly refined. Although it is not comparable to the holy medicine, it has a better effect than the ten grade Tiandi Lingdan.


    If he could revive the Yanggu tree, he would not have to go to great pains to buy the heaven and earth miraculous medicine and refine the ten grade heaven and earth miraculous elixir.


    There are holy robberies in the semi holy land, and there are road robberies in the holy land, and some rare spiritual objects in the holy world also have natural calamities. Obviously, the Yanggu tree in front of us has been robbed by heaven. Therefore, the tree has the scars of being burnt by thunder and fire, and has been completely cut off.


    "What? Younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong also wants to restore this Yanggu tree? " Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s move, Xie Bufan said with a smile: "after this Yanggu tree was put out, thousands of strong people have used various methods to revive this Yanggu tree. I also used the secret method of the evil devil palace just now, but I didn''t see any effect."


    It means that he, the master of the holy land, can''t revive the Yanggu tree, and Huang Xiaolong can''t.


    Ignoring the irony in Xie Bufan''s words, Huang Xiaolong called the person in charge of the chamber of Commerce and asked, "who can revive this Yanggu tree? Whose is this Yanggu tree?"


    The person in charge of the chamber of Commerce said with a smile: "yes, if your highness Huang Xiaolong can revive this Yanggu tree, this Yanggu tree will belong to his highness. Of course, if Huang Xiaolong revives this Yanggu tree, our chamber of Commerce will need two branches of Yanggu branch and 20 leaves of Yanggu!"


    Let''s say Qianqiu chamber of Commerce has no free lunch.


    If someone can revive, Qianqiu chamber of commerce can still get two Yanggu trees and 20 Yanggu leaves.Huang Xiaolong nodded and wanted to revive the Yanggu tree. At this time, Xie Bufan on one side suddenly said, "younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong really wants to revive the Yanggu tree? Why don''t we have a little bet


    Huang Xiaolong came to be interested: "Oh, how to gamble? What are you gambling on? "


    "Within one hour, if younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong can revive the Yanggu tree, I will give you this jade fan in my hand. If it can''t be revived, I want your abyss less binocular beast!" Evil is not uncommon.


    Seeing that evil is not uncommon, he is still thinking about his abyss less binocular beast. Huang Xiaolong laughs: "good!"


    The jade fan in Xie Bufan''s hand is not a common product, but a sacred weapon. He is not at a loss for this bet.


    When he came to the Yanggu tree, Huang Xiaolong gathered the light in his hands. Then he pressed on the tree body. Suddenly, the scar on the tree that was scorched by thunder and fire began to slowly shrink and fade away.


    "This Xie Bufan''s eyes glared and his face was shocked. He used many methods just now, but the Yanggu tree didn''t respond at all. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s palm has just applied its strength, and the wound of this Yanggu tree has changed!


    Dou Rui and the evil demon palace, as well as the four strong people are also shocked.


    There was a commotion in the hall.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs calmly. In fact, it is not difficult to save the Yanggu tree. As long as he has the power of water, soil, wood, fire and thunder, the power of water yuan has healing effect. Soil can grow, wood can live and vitality. Fire can revive Yang spirit of Yanggu tree. To thunder, it can dissolve the destructive power of thunder burned into the tree.


    These forces of heaven and earth can make the Yanggu tree come back to life.


    Of course, the reason why Yanggu tree can change so quickly is that Huang Xiaolong''s Chengdao Shengge has now evolved to more than 30. If it is beyond 100, it will be very difficult for the Yanggu tree to change in a few days. If it is ranked more than 1000, it will take only one and a half years to change Yanggu tree.


    Looking at the Yanggu tree, the thunder wound completely disappeared, and then the Yanggu tree began to turn red and bright, evil extraordinary and gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    The person in charge of the chamber of Commerce looked at the Yanggu tree, but his face was full of joy and his eyes were bright. He quickly asked his subordinates to report the situation to the top.


    But it has been said that if someone can revive Yanggu tree within a hundred years, the person in charge of his branch can get a big prize!


    Now anyone can see that Yanggu tree has been resurrected.


    Seeing that the vitality of Yanggu tree is more and more prosperous, evil extraordinary eyes twinkle, the finger under the jade fan flicks secretly, a soft force is silent, and does not cause any fluctuation in space, so it bounces into Huang Xiaolong''s waist.


    Evil is extraordinary and moves in secret, even Chen Zhi and Yu Ming are not aware of it.


    However, how can evil escape the perception of Huang Xiaolong''s three saints? Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, but he doesn''t make a move. He lets the other side''s soft power bounce into his waist.


    Seeing that his Yin and soft power has successfully bounced into Huang Xiaolong''s waist, Xie Bufan is secretly pleased. With his own Yin and soft power, he believes that Huang Xiaolong will soon lose his power, and then he will not be able to revive the Yang bone tree.


    However, as time went on, Huang Xiaolong was still instilling the power of heaven and earth into the Yanggu tree, and the light of fire and sun on the Yanggu tree began to get brighter and brighter, and the withered skin on the tree began to fall off.


    A trace of vitality rippled on the Yanggu tree.


    A finger sized bump protruded from the body of Yanggu tree.


    "This is a branch of Yang bone. It''s going to grow a branch of Yang bone." Someone pointed to the bump and called.


    "It''s really going to grow Yang bone branches!" There was excitement.


    Seeing this new scene, many people were excited.


    Evil is extraordinary, but facial expression is ugly, how can such? His power of yin and softness has obviously entered Huang Xiaolong''s body. Isn''t Huang Xiaolong supposed to stop his strength and regulate his breath?


    At the time when the evil was about to attack secretly, suddenly, the hall was in a commotion. A group of people came out of the chamber of Commerce. The leader was an old man with gray hair. The old man''s eyes were twinkle, which made people dare not look at it for a long time.


    "It''s Zuo Qiusheng!" A master said, looking at the old man, look afraid.


    Zuo Qiusheng, President of Qianqiu chamber of Commerce!


    Although Zuo Qiusheng is not the ancestor or the strongman of the holy land, his identity and status are no less than the head of the ten holy places in the Holy Land alliance.


    People did not expect Zuo Qiusheng to appear in the mirage, and now appears in the hall.


    Evil is also an accident, the finger stopped.


    "Your honor When the person in charge of the division saw Zuo Qiusheng, he rushed to meet Zuo Qiusheng and saluted him respectfully.


    Zuo Qiusheng nods, and then goes straight to Huang Xiaolong''s back not far away, but quietly stands there looking at the Yanggu tree. On his calm face, Zuo Qiusheng is extremely excited.


    This Yanggu tree was very difficult for him to get, but it took hundreds of years, spent countless high-level Holy Spirit jade and invited many experts to revive the Yanggu tree. Even the high-level of the holy land of Qianqiu chamber of commerce could not save the Yanggu tree. Unexpectedly, it was saved now!


    In the past, the small dragon gathered to see if he had any chance to save Huang Yang.


    He forced himself to be excited.


    If there were two branches and twenty leaves, he could cure his wife!


    His beloved wife is expected to be cured!


    At this time, the bulge on the trunk of the sapwood was getting higher and higher, and then the bark opened. The tender branches began to grow, and then elongated and became thick.


    Then there is another bump.


    In less than 20 minutes, eight branches grew out.


    On the eight branches of Yanggu branch, some small transverse branches grew, and finally, new leaves began to grow on these branches.


    One new leaf after another, flowing like a flame like fire.


    Finally, the trees are covered with new leaves. From a distance, the trees are full of green, red, and full of flame. They are very beautiful. Compared with the dead Yanggu trees, they are very different.


    Feeling the vitality of Yanggu tree, Huang Xiaolong regained his palm with satisfaction.


    Standing behind Huang Xiaolong, Zuo Qiusheng, the president of Qianqiu chamber of Commerce, clapped his hands. His face was excited and his face was full of smile. All the people of Qianqiu chamber of commerce also clapped their hands.


    All around the strong people from the shock to come back, but also applaud.


    Zuo Qiusheng said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "his highness, Huang Xiaolong, is the first person who is known as the saint''s talent. I spent hundreds of years on this Yanggu tree, but I couldn''t save it after inviting countless experts. However, his highness Huang Xiaolong saved it in less than an hour."


    Zuo Qiusheng is not flattering Huang Xiaolong, but is sincerely surprised.


    Previously, his people came to report that Huang Xiaolong could save Yanggu tree, but he didn''t believe it.At this time, the person in charge of the branch immediately introduced to Huang Xiaolong: "his highness, this is Zuo Qiusheng, President of our Qianqiu chamber of Commerce."


    Huang Xiaolong hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I just happened to be the chairman of the left. Since I have saved the Yanggu tree, it is mine."


    Zuo Qiusheng said with a smile: "it''s good to say that our Qianqiu chamber of Commerce naturally abides by its promise. This Yanggu tree is now his highness Huang Xiaolong. We only need two branches of Yanggu and twenty leaves of Yanggu."


    The other side is Huang Xiaolong, who gives him a hundred guts and dare not repent.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods and asks Qianqiu chamber of Commerce to take two branches and twenty leaves of Yanggu.


    "You lost! Now that I have saved the Yanggu tree, take the jade fan in your hand. " Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Xiang Xie extraordinary. He reaches out.


    Everyone looks at evil.


    Dou Rui on one side said: "we are evil. Elder martial brother is willing to gamble and admit defeat. But when we gambled just now, we didn''t say when we would give you the jade fan."


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "what? You mean to say, when the heaven and earth are broken, you will send me this jade fan again. "


    The crowd laughed.


    "Evil is extraordinary. You are the head of the six devils in the evil demon palace, and you are also a person of status. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t be disgraced here!" At this time, Zuo Qiusheng, President of Qianqiu chamber of Commerce, said.


    It is estimated that only Zuo Qiusheng would dare to reprimand the evil in such a merciless way. However, Zuo Qiusheng does have the qualification to reprimand the evil extraordinary.


    Xie Bufan looked ugly and said with a smile: "the president left is joking. I am evil and extraordinary. I have always been open and aboveboard. Since I lost, I will naturally give this jade fan to Huang Xiaolong according to the previous agreement." Speaking of this, he threw the jade fan to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, this jade fan is very precious. Please connect it!"


    This jade fan was refined by the master of the weapon refining Hall of the evil demon palace with countless cold objects. When refining, he also used the blood essence of many saints in holy land. The cold devil was very strong in it. Even if the nine robbers and half saints touched him, he would be seriously injured. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could resist it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    See evil extraordinary will jade fan throw to oneself directly, yellow Xiaolong secretly sneer, evil unusual abacus, he will not know?


    Under the eyes of evil, huangxiaolong held the jade fan with his right hand extended.


    Evil unusual appearance, secretly happy, huangxiaolong, this is your own, that is not my fault.


    After huangxiaolong took over the jade fan, he shook it and opened it. He looked at the mountains and rivers above the fan, nodded and praised: "good fan!" Then he took the jade fan and put it into the dark holy ring.


    Evil is not the same, this? He looked at huangxiaolong, who had nothing to do, and couldn''t believe it. It was ok?


    "Huangxiaolong, are you ok?" "Evil is extraordinary," asked the God.


    "What can I do?" Huang Xiaolong said Then he looked at the evil spirits with deep meaning: "what? You want me to have something? "


    Evil skin convulsed, strong Yan smiled, nothing, just thought of that jade fan, his heart constantly dripping blood, in order to refine this mountain fan, he spent nearly 100000 years, spent countless Holy Spirit jade, only to collect thousands of mountain essence, thousands of water spirit, and then spent a great cost to invite the evil demon palace refining hall master refining.


    This mountain fan, he is very fond of, almost fan inseparable from hand, now, but!


    At this time, people of Qianqiu chamber of Commerce have obtained two Yang bone branches and twenty pieces of Yang bone leaves. Huangxiaolong takes the Yanggu tree up.


    Zuoqiusheng, President of Qianqiu chamber of Commerce, was in great love and invited huangxiaolong to sit in the inner hall. When he saw the great love of zuohosheng, huangxiaolong agreed to enter the inner hall.


    See zuoqiusheng smile full of invite huangxiaolong, evil looking at the Yellow Dragon back shadow, the face is gloomy as water.


    "No elder martial brother, that huangxiaolong must have used the secret method that God handed down to him from the four ancestors, so he raised the Yanggu tree." "Do we want to?" Dou Rui said


    I mean, I want to find a chance to get the jade fan back.


    Evil and extraordinary voice: "let''s go back and say it!"


    Originally, he came to Qianqiu chamber of Commerce Branch, just to see if there is any way to save the Yang bone tree, and then use the Yang bone tree to enhance its strength, did not expect that the Yanggu tree did not save life, but lost the landscape fan!


    It was a loss to the wife and a break in the army.


    Huangxiaolong!


    Since that, you can''t blame me for the ruthless and ruthless spirit of evil demon palace.


    After returning to the evil demon palace division, evil extraordinary summoned a group of talented sons who represented the evil demon palace in the challenge arena war, and repeatedly told the disciples not to take care of them when they arrived, and how cruel they would be.


    "Remember, as soon as you beat huangxiaolong, you will snatch all the space artifact on him, can you understand it?" Evil extraordinary mouth way: "who you help me to take back the landscape fan, I have a lot of reward!"


    "Yes, thank you very much, brother Bufan!"


    Huangxiaolong talked to zuoqiusheng, President of Qianqiu chamber of Commerce in the inner hall of Qianqiu chamber of Commerce. Maybe huangxiaolong saved Yang bone tree, and had Yang bone branch and Yang bone leaf. Zuozaosheng was in a good mood and had a good conversation with huangxiaolong.


    Half a day later, huangxiaolong left Qianqiu chamber of commerce with Chen Zhi.


    After returning to the holy sky branch, in the palace courtyard, huangxiaolong took the Yang bone tree out and put it in the center of the courtyard. Suddenly, the red light of the courtyard was full of fire.


    Looking at this yangbone tree, looking at the leaves of the red light cluster flowing from the tree, huangxiaolong likes it all.


    With this Yang bone tree, before the blood test, he broke through four robbers and half saints and got a little more grasp.


    Although Yanggu tree was taken by Qianqiu chamber of Commerce, there were two Yang bone branches and twenty Yanggu leaves, but this had no effect on Yanggu tree. Yanggu tree has eight main branches, dozens of lateral branches. Qianqiu chamber of commerce only took two of them. As for the Yanggu leaf, a full tree, twenty Yanggu leaves are nothing more.


    At present, huangxiaolong pan sat down, took off a piece of Yang bone leaves, and swallowed it.


    Yang bone leaves are not as swallow as expected, and the entrance is ready to change, and warm, a little hot, a little sour, but it makes people taste very aftertaste.


    Huangxiaolong runs the parasite of Hongmeng, refining the Yang bone leaves.


    In this way, the refining of a piece of Yang bone leaves, huangxiaolong then refining the second.


    The mark of the holy life, the shining, the source of the holy world power rolling down.


    For everything outside, huangxiaolong ignored and concentrated on cultivation.


    Blink, half a month will pass.


    This day, the sword sage came to report, said the Qing snow palace visit, would you like to see?


    "The three beauties of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty? Linxiaoying? " Huangxiaolong was shocked.


    He didn''t think that Sanmei of the snow palace would come to mirage.


    The sage of sword smiled: "yes, would you like to meet Miss linxiaoying, your highness?" The smile of the sage of sword is a little narrow and profound. He knows that huangxiaolong and linxiaoying have spent a special period of "meaning" when there is no Yuan river. At that time, he was with huangxiaolong and linxiaoying.


    Linxiaoying is huangxiaolong''s "old friend".


    Seeing the sage laughing very narrowly, huangxiaolong had no words, and stood up: "go, let''s go out." Since the qingxuegong linxiaoying came, he would like to go out to meet the first two in person, otherwise it seems that there is not enough human feelings.After coming out of the yard, Li Jian sage followed Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "Your Highness, you don''t know that Sanmei of Qingxue palace only came to mirage yesterday. Today we come here together, but it has caused a great sensation. Now, how many saints envy your highness in the whole mirage."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "so many saints want to kill me with their eyes?"


    They laughed.


    When he comes to the gate of the branch, Huang Xiaolong sees Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying standing outside the gate. The three girls have their own style. Standing there, it is like three different scenery, which makes people happy.


    In addition to the three girls, there are a lot of saints who admire the three girls but dare not to get close to them. It is no exaggeration to say that the saints from afar are the inner three layers and the outer three layers, which shows the charm of the three girls.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Huang Xiaolong''s tall and straight posture and his virile and domineering manner make the three girls all have beautiful eyes. Lin Xiaoying''s heart speed is inexplicably accelerated.


    When he came to the three girls, Huang Xiaolong clasped his fist and said with a smile: "three elder martial sisters, welcome to me. Huang Xiaolong has been slow and forgiven."


    The three girls all nodded and laughed.


    Ji Xinyi said with a smile: "younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong, you call us two elder martial sisters. We have no problem. You call us younger martial sister Lin Xiaoying as elder martial sister. I''m afraid that younger martial sister Lin Xiaoying is not happy."


    Tan Juan said with a smile, "that''s it."


    Lin Xiaoying pretty face a red, stare two female one eye.


    Huang Xiaolong is afraid that Ji Xinyi and Tan Juan will say something more. He quickly welcomes the three girls into the room.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong invited the three girls in, he saw Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others coming out of the room. Li Chen saw Tan Juan, and his eyes couldn''t help but feel happy. He ran straight to the three girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    "Sister Tan Juan!" Li Chen came to the three girls and said with a happy smile, "two younger martial sisters! The three of you come to our holy heaven branch, and let our holy heaven branch shine brightly. "


    Listening to Li Chen''s tone, it seems that the three girls came to visit him.


    It''s no wonder Li Chen thinks so. He and Tan Juan, one of the three beauties in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, have a good friendship. Moreover, he is the body of the first dragon and Tan Juan is the body of nine phoenixes. He thinks that he and Tan Juan are a natural couple. The legend of Shengjie has a long time. Whether it is Shengtian organization or Qing Xuegong, his younger brothers and sons think that they are the best match.


    Tan Juan nodded to Li Chen and said, "elder martial brother lichen."


    Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying are also called elder martial brother Li Chen.


    At this time, Xie Yao said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, there is nothing for you here. Elder martial brother Li Chen will receive three elder martial sisters."


    Li Chen also said with a smile to tan Juan''s three daughters: "three younger martial sisters, please move to my courtyard. I have prepared the banquet and prepared the Wuzi wine that the three junior sisters like, as well as many spiritual fruits that they like."


    The three women were stunned and hesitant.


    Originally, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi came with Lin Xiaoying. Lin Xiaoying came to see Huang Xiaolong. Of course, this time, Huang Xiaolong set up a challenge arena in the mirage. Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi also wanted to see Huang Xiaolong.


    But I didn''t expect Li Chen to misunderstand him.


    What''s more, Li Chen, Xie Yao and others seem to have a bad relationship with Huang Xiaolong? There is a contradiction between Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen. Some people have heard about it, and the three girls have heard about it. They just think it''s just a misrepresentation and deliberate rumor from the outside world. Now it seems that Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen are really at odds.


    The third daughter hesitated, Li Chen said with a smile: "younger martial sister Tan Juan, I know that you have been looking for Tianfeng Lingshi these years. I have found it." Speaking of this, I took out a spirit stone. The stone was bright red, and the shadow of a phoenix was faintly visible.


    Tianfeng spirit stone, a rare Holy Spirit jade in the holy world, is of great help to the Phoenix family and those who have the body of nine Phoenix like Tan Juan.


    Looking at the Tianfeng Lingshi handed over by Li Chen, Tan Juan frowns. It''s true that fenglingshi has a great effect on her that day. But if she accepts Li Chen''s Tianfeng Lingshi, she must be embarrassed to turn off Li Chen''s invitation for a banquet, which will embarrass Huang Xiaolong.


    She also knows that Li Chen''s intention to take out the Tianfeng Lingshi is to disgrace Huang Xiaolong and embarrass him.


    However, Li Chen saved her, and they were also quite friendly. It would be bad to refuse Li Chen directly like this. After all, Li Chen was also very kind.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoying said: "elder martial brother Li Chen, I came here to see my little brother 13. Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi came with me. I still have something to say to shisan. So I can''t go to the banquet of senior brother Li Chen. I can only go another day."


    Huang Xiaolong''s identity as Wuyuan River thirteen is well known.


    But in the Wuyuan River, that thirteen is Lin Xiaoying''s younger brother, also is no secret.


    Li Chen was stunned.


    "Thirteen, let''s go." Lin Xiaoying then turned her head to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile. Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, she went straight to Huang Xiaolong''s courtyard.


    Seeing this, Tan Juan took a breath of relief and said with a smile to Li Chen, "thank you, elder martial brother lichen. We will visit you another day." With that, he and Ji Xinyi walk to the courtyard where Huang Xiaolong lives.


    In fact, Tan Juan didn''t know what Li Chen meant to her, but she didn''t mean that to Li Chen.


    Seeing that Tan Juan''s three daughters refused their invitation to the banquet and walked with Huang Xiaolong to Huang Xiaolong''s courtyard, Li Chen''s hand holding Tianfeng Lingshi was hanging in the air and his face was very ugly.


    Li Chen, who is extremely beautiful and adored by numerous female disciples of holy land, turned down his invitation in public for Huang Xiaolong''s sake, especially Tan Juan who didn''t accept his Tianfeng spirit stone!


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t give him a look, he could imagine Huang Xiaolong''s ridicule, squint and laugh at himself.


    Seeing Li Chen''s ugly face and chilly, Xie Yao and Lin Yijia looked at each other, but they did not dare to comfort them for a moment.


    Li Chen held the hand of Tianfeng spirit stone tightly. The tough Tianfeng spirit stone had five fingerprints.


    "Have they arrived yet?" Li Chen suddenly asked.


    Originally, according to Li Chen''s meaning, he wanted to let the disciples of Shengtian''s four robbers and a half saints participate in the battle of the challenge arena, but those disciples of Shengtian dare not challenge in the arena, so Li Chen had to look outside.


    With a lot of money, he really found a group of talents who were less than four robbers and half saints, and their combat power was amazing. Gu xuanxu was the one with the strongest talent and the strongest fighting power.


    "Ancient xuanxu, they should have arrived in half a day." Xie Yao came forward and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Li Chen. It''s a matter of minutes to defeat Huang Xiaolong in the challenge arena with Gu xuanxu''s talent. It''s better for the three beauties of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty to come. When the three beauties of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty come, they will definitely watch. It will be very cool if Gu xuanxu abuses Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena when he fights Huang Xiaolong


    Li Chen nodded and did not open his mouth. Then he went back to his palace and asked his subordinates to inquire about the three beauties of Qingxue palace in huangxiaolong palace.After hearing reports from his subordinates that Sanmei of the Qing Dynasty was chatting and laughing with Huang Xiaolong in the huangxiaolong palace, Li Chen directly crushed and exploded the Tianfeng spirit stone when she thought that Tan Juan refused her own Tianfeng spirit stone.


    When Li Chen crushed the Tianfeng spirit stone, Lin Xiaoying stopped smiling and said, "thirteen, you are still too aggressive in the challenge arena battle. Although you have two great sages and holy destiny marks, there are many gifted saints under the four robbers and half saints, such as Fangxing, which is the holy land of the ancient emperor Xing, however, has the holy emperor to become a Taoist saint. You can''t win that Fang Xing''s! "


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaoying was still smiling, Lin Xiaoying could not help but get angry and said: "you still smile. Tell you, there is a Sui Yunfeng in the holy land of animal control. It is the peak of the third and half Saint period, and he has the Holy Spirit of disobedience!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "so what?" In fact, he knew this for a long time, and Li Chen said it before.


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi shake their heads when they see that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. Lin Xiaoying is even more angry.


    Half a day later, Sanmei of Qingxue palace left Shengtian branch.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong gave each of Sanmei 20 Yanggu leaves, which made Sanmei smile.


    After the three beauties of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty left, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow yangguye.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong didn''t hear about things outside the courtyard. He practiced meditation. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed, and the battle of the challenge arena came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the courtyard, Wu Ge, the head of the general hall, the hall leaders and the elders of the Supreme Court were waiting in the hall. Of course, besides Wu Song, there were also a group of core saints such as Li Chen, Xie Yao and Lin Yijia.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Wu Ge and the hall leaders and the elder Taishang greet him. After seeing the ceremony, Wu Ge said, "Your Highness, the arena has been arranged. Shall we go now?"


    "Well, thank you for the master of Wu Song." Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Wu Ge quickly shook his hand and said it was his duty.


    Li Chen opened his mouth and said with a smile: "look at Huang Xiaolong, younger martial brother, full of spirit. I want to have confidence in winning today''s war." There was something in his words, and there was no doubt of his mockery.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "that''s necessary. When the arena battle is over, you can lick the soles of my feet. No, it''s licking the soles of my shoes. You don''t even have the qualification to lick my soles!"


    Let''s all be quiet.


    Li Chen was so angry that his heart almost exploded. Even if he was calm enough to be said by Huang Xiaolong in front of Wu Ge and the hall masters, he could not help his anger.


    However, before he had time to reply, Huang Xiaolong said to Wu Ge and others: "Master Wu Ge, let''s go."


    "Good, your highness Huang Xiaolong, please!" Before Huang Xiaolong was worshipped by the holy heaven, Li Chen, the chief disciple of the holy heaven, could be said to have covered the sky with his hands. In the holy heaven, which is almost equal to four people, but above ten thousand people, who would dare not give him such respect?


    Which disciple dares to speak to him like this?


    However, this is not a bad thing.


    In fact, Wu Ge didn''t agree with Li Chen''s style before. It''s good that Huang Xiaolong could make him eat.


    Just, can Huang Xiaolong win this challenge? Wu Ge shakes his head secretly. Today is the first day of the challenge arena battle. I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong can''t even survive today, let alone survive a long half year.


    Today, the major forces will send the most talented and powerful disciples to challenge them. So today is the most difficult day. If Huang Xiaolong can survive today, it will be much easier.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong leave in Wuge, surrounded by the hall owners, Li Chen stares at Huang Xiaolong''s back, which makes people shudder.


    "Elder martial brother Li Chen, Huang Xiaolong won''t be proud for long!" Xie Yao said to Li Chen, "I''ll wait in the arena and see how he cries!"


    "How can you cry? It''s definitely crying on your knees and lying on your hips!" Chen Kaiping said coldly.


    Li Chen took a deep breath and then said, "let''s go, go to the challenge arena."


    Huang Xiaolong, wait for the challenge arena, I see you can''t even cry!


    Because the location of the challenge arena is not far away from the Shengtian branch, Huang Xiaolong, Wu Ge and others came to the arena more than ten minutes later.


    When I came to the challenge arena, there were already many people.


    Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, Zhang Yihui, Shen Jiewen, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, the patriarch of the Hei clan, and ChiYan Shengmen have all arrived.


    It seems that they have been waiting for a long time.


    In addition to the holy land of the ancient emperor, there are nearly 40 powerful experts in the red flame holy gate. There are many other holy places that can not be challenged, and many ancient clans have come. The distance is full of water.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t see Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty. However, Huang Xiaolong knew that the three women should have arrived early. He just watched the war in secret. He knew the thoughts of Lin Xiaoying''s three women. The three women were concerned about his face. After all, if he was defeated in the arena, if the three girls watched like that, he would lose Huang Xiaolong''s face.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Shen Jiewen, the animal control saint, said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, according to the agreement, there are still ten minutes to start the challenge arena. If you don''t come, I thought you were too scared to come!"


    The disciples of the holy land of animal control laughed.


    "I''m not in a hurry to reincarnate. Why do I come so early?" Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    On hearing this, Shen said with a sneer: "I hope you will be able to laugh in the arena."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''ll laugh if I want. I''m afraid that the master of shenjiewen will not laugh." After that, he didn''t chat with each other any more. He broke through the air and fell on the challenge arena.


    Shen Jiewen''s eyes flashed cold.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the challenge arena, he sees Li Chen, Xie Yao and others coming from a distance. Behind Li Chen and others, there are a group of disciples with different clothes and clothes at the peak of the later period of the three robberies and half saints. When he sees these people, Huang Xiaolong knows that it is Li Chen who recruited him with a lot of money to participate in the battle of the challenge arena.


    Looking around, Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "you have been waiting for a month. I think you can''t wait for your disciples to defeat me and win the noble spirit. In this case, you can send the first round of disciples to take part in the challenge arena battle to draw the number plate."


    According to the previous agreement between Huang Xiaolong and thirty-nine forces, such as the holy land of the ancient emperor, the holy land of animal control, and the Hei clan, each major force can send a disciple below four robbers and a half saints to participate in the challenge arena battle. Whoever draws the number one card will be the first to carry the challenge.


    If the disciple fails in the challenge this time, the disciple with number two will come to the stage to challenge. By analogy, if all 39 disciples in the first round fail to challenge, then 39 forces such as the ancient emperor holy land and the animal control holy land will send their disciples for the second round.As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, duanxuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, nodded to Fang Xing around him, and then said, "go ahead, remember what I said before, defeat Huang Xiaolong, and I will let you practice in the temple of the ancient emperor!"


    "Thank you, master. Don''t worry!" Fang Xing respectfully should be, and then went forward.


    Shen Jiewen also told Sui Yunfeng again.


    Li Chen also asked Gu xuanxu to draw the number plate.


    In the first round, all major forces sent their disciples with the best talent and the highest combat power to challenge.


    When Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu xuanxu and others drew the number plate, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "you must have never seen that Hongmeng Holy Spirit. Before the challenge arena, I will release the Hongmeng Holy Spirit to help you Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong releases the noble spirit from the dark holy ring.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky was dark. A purple gold dragon with a length of one million feet was coiled in the sky. The scales of the purple gold dragon were shining, and the amazing power of the holy dragon covered the whole mirage.


    Everyone was shocked to see this purple dragon transformed by the noble spirit. No matter Duan Xuan, no matter Shen Jiewen, no matter Zhan Zhiyuan, no matter Wu Ge or Li Chen, everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t move their eyes for a long time.


    Even Zhang Yihui, the first son of the holy land of the ancient emperor, was also shocked.


    "This, this, Huang Xiaolong''s, how big! Too big In the dark, Lin Xiaoying also exclaimed, this exclamation, but let the shocked Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi two female face a red, secretly spat, what Huang Xiaolong this is so big, what nonsense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Huang Xiaolong will Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Li Chen, evil extraordinary, Dou Rui and other people shocked, blazing, crazy look in the eye, secretly sneer, he wants this kind of effect!


    As long as there is such a noble spirit, he will not be afraid of duanxuan, Shen Jiewen, Xie Bufan, Li Chen, Zhan Zhiyuan and others will not send their disciples to challenge.


    With this noble spirit as bait, duanxuan, Xie Bufan and others will be desperate to send their disciples to the stage to challenge.


    Even if there is a glimmer of hope, duanxuan, Xie Bufan and others will hold illusions.


    Of course, with Wu Song and the master of the temple of saints in heaven, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid that someone dares to rob.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has "tamed" this noble spirit. Once he thinks about it, he can take back the dark holy precept again. Even if others want to rob it, they can''t rob it, unless Huang Xiaolong is killed first.


    Looking at Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu xuanxu and others, Huang Xiaolong looks at the Hongmeng Shengqi in the sky. He forgets to draw the number plate for a long time. He can''t help but say, "everyone, can we draw the number plate?"


    Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu xuanxu and others woke up.


    The number plate continues to draw.


    Soon, Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu xuanxu 39 people will draw the number plate.


    People will ban the number plate open, immediately, the number on the number plate.


    Fang Xing burst out laughing wildly: "I am the first, I am the first! Ha ha, Hongmeng Shengqi is mine! That noble spirit is mine


    Obviously, in his subconscious mind, that noble spirit is his!


    Soon, when he woke up in his heart, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "Hongmeng Holy Spirit belongs to our ancient emperor''s holy land!"


    Seeing Fang Xing''s change of speech, the ancient emperor and sage duanxuan began to smile and laugh.


    "Congratulations, master!" Zhang Yihui said happily to Duan Xuan.


    "Congratulations In the holy land of the ancient emperor, the hall owners also congratulated duanxuan one after another. The congratulatory voice was lively and the whole holy land of the ancient emperor was in a state of jubilation, as if the noble spirit had already belonged to their ancient emperor''s holy land.


    Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, laughed: "well, I''ll say that I''ve had great luck in recent years. It''s really good! If you win the noble spirit of Hongmeng, you will be rewarded if you go back! Everyone has a reward! Enjoy the ancient imperial spirit! Reward the ancient emperor Wanjie pill


    Zhang Yihui, the elder of the holy land of the ancient emperor, was praised by the hall owners.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. He is speechless. Before he starts to challenge, duanxuan decides to go back to enjoy the ancient emperor''s Holy Spirit and the ancient emperor''s wanjiedan.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also admired the atmosphere of duanxuan. He was willing to reward the ancient emperor''s Holy Spirit and the ancient emperor''s wanjiedan. You know, both of them are extremely famous treasures of the ancient emperor''s holy land.


    It was Sui Yunfeng, the holy land of animal control, who took the second plate. With a look of decadence, Sui Yunfeng returned to Shen Jiewen, the holy land of animal control. He bowed his head and said, "master, I''m useless. I''ve got the number two card."


    Shen Jiewen looked at duanxuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, who was proud of his laughter. However, he forced a smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s none of your business. Moreover, even if he gets the first place in the holy land of the ancient emperor, Fang Xing may not win Huang Xiaolong."


    However, even he had no bottom in his heart. After all, Fangxing had the holy emperor Chengdao Shengge ranking 23rd.


    How can Huang Xiaolong be Fang Xing''s opponent?


    Fang Xing was excited for two or three minutes before he got to the challenge arena.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, there is no eye in the ring competition. If it will hurt you, please forgive me."


    Looking at the other party''s confident smile, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing: "OK, don''t worry. If you hurt me, I won''t blame you." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but say, "but do you think you can hurt me?"


    Fang Xing''s smile was stiff, and then he was full of smiles: "it seems that his highness Huang Xiaolong has confidence in himself?"


    "There is a bit of confidence." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "although my strength is not very strong, but kill you, still have this confidence."


    Fang Xing''s eyes narrowed and his smile on his face was closed: "in this case, I''m not polite." Speaking of this, he did not take out the artifact, but the whole body of light gushed, layers of holy light spread out, the high-altitude light shock, condensed a holy shadow.


    This holy shadow is so high that it gives people a strong sense of oppression. Even if it is a lot of four robbers and half saints, they can''t help but retreat and their faces change.


    "It''s an ancient emperor who respects Dharma body!"


    "This is one of the highest holy ways in the holy land of the ancient emperor. Fang Xing has successfully practiced it. He deserves to be a genius with the holy personality of the holy emperor! It''s said that the ancient emperor''s holy Dharma body can use the strength of the ancient emperor''s founder to pass it on to his disciples, which greatly increases his strength. Fang Xing''s fighting power is very strong. In addition, this ancient emperor''s holy Dharma body can kill many holy sons who have been killed for six times and a half times! "


    Around the strong talk, surprised.


    Wu Ge frowned.


    Does Huang Xiaolong really want to be defeated in the first game on the first day?


    He couldn''t help but look at the noble spirit in the sky! With remorse in his heart, he should have prevented Huang Xiaolong from setting up such a challenge before he knew that this noble spirit was so great.Even Lin Xiaoying in the dark was anxious: "elder martial sister Tan Juan, you say, thirteen won''t be defeated in the first game? Let''s do something about it


    Tan Juan''s two women shook their heads: "the battle of the challenge arena can only rely on Huang Xiaolong himself. We can''t attack in secret." Scene experts gathered, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi two women simply can''t make a move.


    Moreover, for the sake of fairness, it was not allowed to let other people attack during the competition. The holy heaven organization placed heavy restrictions on the challenge arena, and people outside the arena could not attack at all.


    "Guhuang Da Dao Quan!"


    At this time, Fang Xing roared at Huang Xiaolong with his fists. The light of the ancient emperor''s holy Dharma was bright, and the holy light poured into his body.


    Huang Xiaolong was immediately printed on Huang Xiaolong''s body with a huge fist seal. The speed was so fast that many six robberies and even seven robberies and half saints could not respond.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    Seeing Fang Xing''s guhuang Daoquan hit Huang Xiaolong in an instant, Lin Xiaoying looks pale and even covers her mouth involuntarily.


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi are also pretty faces.


    Fang Xing was originally the peak of the later period of the three robberies and a half saints. It was also the holy emperor''s holiness. With the blessing of the ancient emperor''s holy Dharma body, could Huang Xiaolong survive?


    Wu Ge and the temple Lord of the holy heaven, the supreme elder, were equally shocked. I didn''t expect that Fang Xing would dare to attack Huang Xiaolong so hard! Wu Ge looks at all the masters in the holy land of the ancient emperor, and his eyes are killing.


    Xie Bufan shook his head: "it''s a pity that he was robbed by the holy land of the ancient emperor."


    Li Chen also frowned, and Huang Xiaolong hung up like this? That''s cheap for him!


    Fang Xing was surprised to see that he got the fist, and then he burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, you are the first person in the holy world in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Seeing that younger martial brother Fang Xing hit Huang Xiaolong with one blow, Zhang Yihui and other ancient emperor Holy Land masters were all very happy, but then Zhang Yihui could not help but feel worried about the sage of the ancient emperor: "master, younger martial brother Fangxing will not blow Huang Xiaolong to death with one punch?"


    Duan Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your younger martial brother Fangxing will have a proper hand. Huang Xiaolong has two evolved into Taoist saints, two holy bodies and two holy veins. The blow just made him seriously injured at most, which made him unable to resist and could not die!"


    When Zhang Yihui heard the speech, he felt relieved.


    Otherwise, the four great ancestors of holy heaven are angry, even if they have mo Cang Li and the mysterious ancestor master can''t bear it.


    "You are too early to be happy." At this time, a voice of indifference sounded on the challenge arena.


    The sound was familiar, and everyone was stunned.


    Fang Xing, who originally laughed at Huang Xiaolong, the first person in the holy world in the future, also laughed. He stopped laughing. Looking at the past, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shaking, shattering the light of Fangxing''s ancient Huangdao boxing seal, revealing Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing like a mountain and standing in the same place, Fang Xing was shocked: "are you ok?"


    Around the strong are also shocked, a commotion.


    In the dark, Lin Xiaoying''s worry turned into consternation.


    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi two women are also looking at each other, how to return a responsibility?


    Duan Xuan frowned, but evil was extraordinary. Li Chen, Shen Jiewen and others were surprised, but they were very happy. They thought Huang Xiaolong had been solved by Fang Xing. They were worried that the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng would fall into the hands of the ancient emperor. Now, they still have a chance, a great chance!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Fangxing, the holy land of the ancient emperor, with a cool smile. He patted the place on his chest that was hit by the fist of guhuang Avenue: "do you think I should be in trouble? You''re too weak. Were you tickling me just now


    Tickle?


    Everyone looks weird.


    Everyone can see that Fang Xing''s fist is definitely not weak. If the other two robbers and a half saints just now, they would have been beaten to pulp by one blow. Even the two robbers and half saints with the top 100% of the saint''s titles could not resist the blow.


    Since it''s not that Fang Xing''s punch is too weak, then it can only explain?!


    Fang Xing heard the speech, his face was hot, and then he said with a cold smile: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be complacent. I just warmed up the fist just now. In this case, I''ll show you the power of my most powerful fist!" After saying that, the whole body light was shocked again. The light of the ancient emperor and the Dharma on the top of his head flowed ceaselessly, and many holy lights fell down, and Fang Xing''s whole strength rose again.


    Fang Xing has not yet put out his hand, and his hands are as bright as golden jade crystal.


    "Is it the best secret skill of the ancient emperor''s holy land, Haori Golden Wheel palm?" Many people exclaimed, but many took a breath.


    The Golden Wheel palm of Haori is the most powerful holy skill in the holy land of the ancient emperor. Some people say that it was created by the first generation of ancient emperor Saint Nie RI, and others say that it was a supreme Scripture secretly obtained by Nie RI at the beginning of the evolution of the holy world. Although there are different opinions, everyone agrees that the Golden Wheel palm of Haori is extremely powerful.


    There are numerous holy places, top-level and first-class forces in the holy world, and the holy skills are vast and unclear. However, the Golden Wheel palm of Haori is listed as one of the top ten holy skills in the holy world.


    One of the top ten holy skills in the holy world! You can see the power of Haori Golden Wheel palm!


    According to the saying of the holy land of the ancient emperor, only every head of the sect can practice the Golden Wheel palm of Haori. But now, Duan Xuan has passed the Golden Wheel palm of Haori to Fangxing!


    No one thought that Duan Xuan handed down the Golden Wheel palm of Haori to this disciple named Fang Xing for his noble spirit and winning the battle of the challenge arena.


    Zhang Yihui is surprised, but his eyes are hard to hide, and his heart is jealous. Although he is the chief son of the ancient emperor''s holy land, his master Duan Xuan and his ancestor have never passed on the Haori Golden Wheel palm to him.


    Even if he is not the chief son, Fang Xing has learned!


    Xie Bufan''s face was gloomy: "duanxuan, the old fox, in order to win the challenge arena, he didn''t expect that even Haori''s Golden Wheel palm was passed to Fang Xing!"


    Dou Rui looked worried: "the Golden Wheel palm of Haori is said to be able to transform the sun and the moon, and to turn everything into nothingness. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s defense is amazing, it can''t take the Golden Wheel palm of Haori!"


    Shen Jiewen, Li Chen, Zhan Zhiyuan and others are happy to see Huang Xiaolong take over Fang Xing''s guhuang Daodao boxing. Now they see Fang Xing display Haori Golden Wheel palm, and their faces are gloomy.


    The smile on their faces disappeared.


    "Master of the general hall, your highness Huang Xiaolong is afraid that it is dangerous. Shall we take action?" "If something happens to your highness Huang Xiaolong, then it will be!" Shi Feng, the head of the law enforcement hall, can''t help but say to Wu Ge


    Originally, they were very happy to see Huang Xiaolong easily take over the other party''s guhuang Daoquan without any damage. But now, they are very anxious and can''t help it. It''s Haori''s Golden Wheel palm! The ten most powerful holy skills in holy world!


    I''m afraid that the ordinary seven robberies and half saints can''t take over, let alone Huang Xiaolong?Wu Ge''s eyes twinkled, and seemed to be thinking about whether to take a move to stop the next contest, but he finally shook his head. If he did, what prestige would the holy heaven have? What prestige does Huang Xiaolong have?


    This is the first day of the challenge arena, the first game. If he stops, Huang Xiaolong will become a laughing stock of the holy world and become a dishonest and greedy person.


    In the dark, Lin Xiaoying holds her hands tightly together, tensely tensing her whole body. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, she is worried.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s still time for you to admit defeat." Fang Xingfei flew into the air and held Huang Xiaolong in a condescending manner: "otherwise, once I take the palm of Haori golden wheel, even I can''t control its destructive power."


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent with a smile: "I would like to see the power of the ten most powerful holy skills in the holy world. You can do it. I hope you won''t let me down and tickle me again."


    Some of the disciples couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Xing saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t put himself in his eyes. He didn''t put Haori''s Golden Wheel palm in his eyes. He couldn''t help being angry: "I don''t know how to live or die! Well, in that case, I''ll help you! "


    At this time, the golden light of his palms converged like the sea, crystal clear.


    Then, with a big drink, he pushed his palms out to Huang Xiaolong. He saw the golden light roaring out like a huge sea, and the whole space suddenly shook violently.


    At this moment, all corners of the mirage were shaking.


    The surging gold, that endless golden awn, sputtered open, so that the surrounding space appeared a hole, just as a piece of white paper was burned out by a fire.


    See that surging golden sea, as if there are a golden sun floating in it, a round of gold circle, dazzling people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    The surging golden sea with Jinyang, to destroy everything, with the power of all Sanskrit straight roar to Huang Xiaolong.


    Even if there are many restrictions on the challenge arena, people outside can still feel the terrible heat and the terrible destructive power.


    Haori Golden Wheel palm is the top ten holy skills in the holy world. Its power is so terrible!


    Before the golden sea arrived, the space around Huang Xiaolong was completely sunken, which was incinerated!


    Looking at the surging golden sea, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand reaches forward, and then his palm opens. At this moment, people have the illusion that Huang Xiaolong''s hand is the holy world, as if Huang Xiaolong''s hand is the heaven and earth, which is the vast space of the holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm seems to have a kind of magic power, a kind of magic power to swallow everything. You can see that the surging golden sea, the ups and downs of Jinyang, and the wheel of gold circle all come to Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    The endless golden sea is shrinking and converging with Huang Xiaolong''s right palm. Finally, all the golden sea disappears, all the golden sun disappears, and all the golden wheels are disillusioned!


    No!


    Not really disappeared, but all gathered in Huang Xiaolong''s right palm.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and throws the endless golden sea in his right palm. All Jinyang throws it into his mouth and swallows it!


    Just swallow it like that!


    "What?" Everybody''s scared!


    Gather the palm strength of Haori Golden Wheel palm and swallow it in one mouthful!


    Fang Xing was shocked, Duan Xuan, evil extraordinary, Li Chen, Shen Jiewen and others were all inconceivable.


    Is it really the Haori Golden Wheel palm that Fang Xing used just now? Are they really the top ten holy skills in the holy world? Is it really the Golden Wheel palm of Haori, which claims to be able to destroy everything in the world?


    "This is not a fake Haori Golden Wheel palm, is it?" Under the stage, there is a master silly way.


    No one spoke.


    But everyone knows that it can''t be a fake Haori gold wheel palm.


    Even Wu Song, the temple Lord of the holy heaven, and the supreme elder were shocked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong seemed to be full of food. He took a small hiccup, took a breath of smoke, and then stretched out a stretch and said, "it''s very warm."


    Swallow the palm power of Haori Golden Wheel palm in one breath, just warm?


    The faces of the people were strange and colorful.


    In the dark, Lin Xiaoying, who had strained every nerve in the whole body, suddenly giggled, laughing happily: "this thirteen, I like to pretend to be thirteen!"


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi also couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the two women still can''t cover the storm in their hearts.


    Tan Juan asked herself, if she was a second and a half saint, could she easily accept Fang Xing''s Golden Wheel palm? The answer is no!


    It was because of this that she was appalled.


    She is very hidden, others do not know her present talent, but she knows, it is because she knows her talent, so she is shocked.


    She has become a saint, and has evolved to a very high level, but even she can not easily accept Fang Xing''s Haori Golden Wheel palm, but Huang Xiaolong can do it!


    How far has Huang Xiaolong evolved into a Taoist saint?!


    All of us are full of remorse, and we can''t help feeling sorry.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and he was already in the sky of Fangxing. Fang Xing was so frightened that he was about to escape. However, Huang Xiaolong kicked him down suddenly and hit him directly in the back. Fang Xing was like a meteor falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The challenge arena vibrates.


    Fang Xing, facing down, was lying on the ring, motionless, unaware of life and death.


    His back armor was broken into pieces of sand under Huang Xiaolong''s feet.


    Huang Xiaolong falls back to the challenge arena, takes a picture with one hand and takes it to the front.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we admit defeat!" Duan Xuan, who was under the challenge arena, woke up in a fright and exclaimed.


    Give up?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and ignores the urgent cry of duanxuan below. Hongmeng''s parasitic formula runs. Fang Xing, who is half dead, begins to be transformed into Hongmeng''s Qi, and then is swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!" Duan Xuan saw this and screamed angrily. He reached forward to break the ban on the challenge arena and rescue Fang Xing.


    Fang Xing, this is the son with the holy emperor''s holiness! Such a gift, the ancient emperor of the holy land to fall a very heartache.


    However, as soon as duanxuan made a move, Wu Ge on one side reached out and patted it, cutting off the power of duanxuan.


    "Master duanxuan, please abide by the rules of the challenge arena. If someone dares to break the rules of the arena, don''t blame my Wu Ge for being rude, and don''t blame me for being merciless!" Wu Song said coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong had expected this situation for a long time, so he agreed with the major forces that only challenge the disciple himself to open his mouth and admit defeat. No one else can take the place of him.


    "You Duan Xuan was angry, but in the end, he didn''t do it again.


    I don''t know whether it was Huang Xiaolong''s intention or not. Fang Xing screamed like a pig in the arena. Fang Xing''s screams constantly echoed in the arena, constantly stimulating the people in the holy land of the ancient emperor.Looking at Fang Xing being engulfed by Huang Xiaolong, the shrill scream makes him cold.


    Huang Xiaolong is clearly on purpose! Deliberately let Fang Xing scream so before he died.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong will swallow up Fang Xing, and then take away all the things that fall from him.


    Everyone''s heart was shocked for a long time.


    The holy land of the ancient emperor has the holy way into the holy grid, and has also practiced the ancient emperor''s holy Dharma body. Fang Xing of Haori''s Golden Wheel palm died like this? A moment ago, Huang Xiaolong was still powerful, but now there is no residue left!


    No one spoke.


    Li Chen, Xie Yao and others looked ugly, especially Li Chen. Suddenly, there was a kind of agitation and panic in his heart. Huang Xiaolong''s strength was far beyond his expectation.


    If Huang Xiaolong can really stick to the end of the challenge arena, then will he not?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Sui Yunfeng, Gu xuanxu and other challenging disciples with a grin and white teeth.


    Sui Yunfeng, Gu xuanxu and others are shivering. They only feel that an ancient fierce beast has exposed its teeth, which is very dense.


    In particular, Sui Yunfeng, who drew No. 2 plate, only felt that his hands and feet were a little cold.


    "What are you afraid of?" Seeing Sui Yunfeng''s look of panic, Shen Jiewen could not help but scold him: "no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, it is only two and a half saints. Even if he wins the holy land of the ancient emperor, what about Fangxing? Fang Xing can''t be compared with you. You have a life defying saint. And you have my secret treasure. Huang Xiaolong won''t be your opponent! "


    Sui Yunfeng a listen, this just calm down.


    Yes, in the final analysis, Huang Xiaolong is still only two robbers and a half saint. No matter how strong his strength is, he still has an anti life saint! Rank 16 against the life of the holy grid, known as the power of changing life against heaven! What''s more, it''s a secret!


    "Go ahead. With your strength, you can defeat Huang Xiaolong." Shen Jiewen also said: "after winning Hongmeng holy Qi, you can choose a treasure at will in the treasure house of animal control holy land."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Sui Yunfeng was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "thank you


    He was lucky enough to enter the treasure house of animal control holy land once before. Although he only entered the outer hall, he still remembered the vast treasure inside.


    Shen Jiewen laughed: "when you defeat Huang Xiaolong, you will call me master again."


    "Yes, master!" Sui Yunfeng Gong voice smile way.


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looks at Shen Jiewen and Sui Yunfeng talking and laughing at the wind, and laughs coldly.


    At this time, Sui Yunfeng broke through the air and came to the challenge arena.


    "The strength of his highness Huang Xiaolong is beyond our expectation." After taking the stage, Sui Yunfeng said to Huang Xiaolong: "His Highness''s Chengdao Shengge has evolved to the top 50?"


    Previously, some people speculated that Huang Xiaolong had evolved into a hundred or so Taoist saints. Some people thought that it would be good for Huang Xiaolong to evolve to 200. However, the battle with Fangxing, the holy land of the ancient emperor, was far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Fang Xing has the rank of the 23rd emperor Chengdao Shengge! Even Fang Xing is not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong''s move! It can be imagined that Huang Xiaolong has become a Taoist saint, and his evolution is definitely more than 100!


    Therefore, he estimated that Huang Xiaolong had evolved to the top 50 in the two major Taoist saints. If Huang Xiaolong''s two great Taoist saints evolved to the top 50, plus the mark of holy destiny, it would be no surprise to defeat Fang Xing.


    When Sui Yunfeng said this, he was shocked again.


    You should know that when Huang Xiaolong signed up for the holy heaven, the holy grid of Chengdao was detected, which was ranked 968!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong became the laughingstock of all people. Later, Huang Xiaolong continuously comprehended 12 holy tablets, which shocked the world.


    Now, in just a few decades, Huang Xiaolong''s Chengdao Shengge has evolved from nearly 1000 to about 50?!


    Shocking!


    Not only Sui Yunfeng, duanxuan under the stage, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Xie Bufan and others were all shocked.


    They really can''t think of how Huang Xiaolong evolved into a Taoist saint. How could the speed of evolution be so terrible! They have never heard of it.


    Previously known as the first person in the future of the holy world, Mo Cangli''s evolution speed has been amazing enough, but compared with Huang Xiaolong, he has become a snail.


    Even Li Chen, Xie Yao and others were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s talent.


    Listening to Sui Yunfeng guess that he has become a Taoist saint has evolved to the top 50, Huang Xiaolong indifferent smile: "it is." He is too lazy to explain.


    Sui Yunfeng, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Xie Bufan, Li Chen and others were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s admission.


    After being shocked, Sui Yunfeng said: "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong''s talent is really amazing. However, although your royal highness Huang Xiaolong has evolved to the top 15, it is with the mark of holy destiny, and it is not my opponent. If you admit defeat and give me that Hongmeng Holy Spirit, I can."


    Listening to the same tone of Sui Yunfeng and Fang Xing before him, Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to say more and interrupted: "have you finished? Now that you''ve finished, you''ll have to kneel down and shake your tail to admit defeat. I won''t kill you. "


    Sui Yunfeng a listen, face a heavy, angry laugh: "good, since so, then don''t blame me!" With that, the holy light on his body poured out layer by layer, and a holy grid of Chengdao flew out.


    This Chengdao Shengge is different from the ordinary Daoist Shengge. It has no shape, or it can''t be described in words. Moreover, the light it blooms is sometimes colorful, sometimes clear, sometimes colorful, and sometimes transparent. It has a kind of shocking charm!


    Yes, charm!


    A kind of shocking charm which is superior to the heaven and earth.


    There is a little clear flow around this holy tablet. It seems that there are infinite laws and truths flowing in it. However, these laws and truths can''t be seen through. Even the high-level masters of holy land can''t see through the truth and law contained in this clear flow.


    This little clear current flows in the opposite direction.


    Many masters can feel that under the reversal of this small clear current, the surrounding space is changing, an unpredictable change.


    "Rebellious saint!" Someone said with regret.


    Sui Yunfeng flying out of the body is ranked 16 against life Shengge.


    Rank 16!


    The holy world is rare.


    It is the first time for some people to see such a high ranking of Chengdao Shengge among the holy places and ancient people.


    All of the top ten Taoist saints in the holy world have the power to shake the heaven. Although the anti life saint is not the top ten, it is also very close. It is said to have the power of changing life against the heaven, which is terrible.


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised when he looks at the anti life Shengge, which ranks 16th and Fangxing''s Shenghuang Chengdao Shengge ranks 23rd. Although there is only a difference of seven places, its power is definitely more than several times that of Fangxing''s Shenghuang Chengdao.


    "Be careful, your highness. The river of destiny is changing the time and space of the challenge arena!" Under the stage, an expert of Shengtian organization is dazed by Huang Xiaolong, and can''t help but remind him.The small clear stream around the reversal of the fate saint is the river of destiny!


    Sui Yunfeng has not yet achieved the holy land. If he does, his rebellious saint will change, and this river of destiny will definitely not be the small clear current now. When Sui Yunfeng achieves the holy land, the river of destiny will change into a river of thousands of feet, and its power is 100 times stronger than that of now.


    Listen to that sacred day organization expert reminds Huang Xiaolong, Sui Yunfeng complacently laughs: "just remind now, already late!" Just a moment ago, the fate river of its anti life Shengge has changed the time and space of the challenge arena. It can be said that now in this arena space, he is the absolute master!


    In this arena space, he can do what he wants, and deprives Huang Xiaolong of his vitality if he wants.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I just gave you a chance." Sui Yunfeng said: "you are not sure." This is the reverse of the power.


    Suddenly, the river of destiny was shining.


    "The light of destiny, change your life against the heaven, and see me deprive you of vitality!" As soon as Sui Yunfeng drinks, the light of the river of destiny rushes to Huang Xiaolong, and layers upon layers seal all the space of the challenge arena, making Huang Xiaolong have no escape.


    Suddenly, the light of fate will drown Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the light of fate, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body began to wither, and his whole body''s vitality passed at an amazing speed.


    In the dark, Lin Xiaoying saw this and said anxiously to the two girls: "sister Tan Juan, what should I do? If the light of fate goes on like this, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he will wither even if he becomes a Taoist saint! "


    Tan Juan shakes her head: "it''s Huang Xiaolong who is too careless. In fact, if he had taken the lead and attacked Sui Yunfeng before he called out the anti life saint, he might still win. Now, I''m afraid he will lose!"


    Ji Xinyi also shakes his head: "after all, Huang Xiaolong is too satisfied. He thinks that he can easily defeat Sui Yunfeng after winning Fangxing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    The experts in the holy land of animal control are very happy.


    Shen Jiewen also showed a happy smile.


    Once Huang Xiaolong is covered by the light of fate of Sui Yunfeng''s rebellious Shengge, it is almost impossible to turn defeat into victory. Now the light of destiny has completely covered all the space of the arena. Under this light of fate, Huang Xiaolong has no escape.


    With the passage of time, Huang Xiaolong''s vitality is lost and his whole body strength is constantly passing away. At that time, any one and a half saints can easily stab Huang Xiaolong to death.


    It can be said that Huang Xiaolong is doomed to lose.


    But Li Chen frowned.


    It''s a good thing that someone can defeat Huang Xiaolong, but he doesn''t want to see the Holy Spirit of Hongmeng falling into the hands of the holy land of controlling animals.


    Evil extraordinary, duanxuan, Zhan Zhiyuan and others also have their own ideas.


    "Ha ha, Huang Xiaolong, you are too light on the enemy, covered by the light of my destiny, you will surely lose!" Sui Yunfeng laughed: "I didn''t expect to beat you so easily. I thought I would use my bottom pressing means. Now it seems that it is not necessary."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, indifferent smile: "lose? Not necessarily. "


    He stood there, letting the light of destiny constantly wash his whole body, and let the light of destiny penetrate into his internal organs and into the three great sages.


    He carefully felt the law and truth of the light of destiny.


    In a trance, Huang Xiaolong has an insight.


    An insight into fate.


    In fact, he deliberately let the light of fate cover himself, otherwise, with his strength, how could Sui Yunfeng succeed?


    Sui Yunfeng saw that Huang Xiaolong''s whole body strength continued to weaken, and he was still there with a stiff mouth and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, at this time, do you think you can still win?"


    The audience also shook their heads, feeling that Huang Xiaolong was just trying to save face and was just supporting him.


    Huang Xiaolong has two great evolutions. It''s true, but it''s useless to let you have two evolutions. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body strength is constantly weakened, and there is no chance of winning back.


    "General hall master, if you go on like this, your highness Huang Xiaolong will be in danger." Shifeng, the head of the law enforcement Hall of the holy heaven, could not help but say to Wu Ge Dao.


    Wu Ge shook her head, sighed, and did not speak.


    Many people are sorry to see that Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is withering and his whole body strength is weakening.


    But some people have found something strange, because from the beginning to the end, why did Huang Xiaolong resist?


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s whole body withered like a withered tree, almost completely lost its vitality, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked, and many holy lights rose to the sky.


    The Dragon Spirit roared out.


    This holy light, this dragon spirit, is so vast, is so impressive!


    Boom!


    It seems that the whole world is shocked by it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mark of holy destiny in his eyebrow heart is now shining and shining, and the original power of the holy world has been rolling down from the void.


    The original power of the holy world is like a surging river. It has passed through the light of destiny of the rebellious saint and the prohibition of the challenge arena, enveloping Huang Xiaolong and dispersing all the light of destiny.


    Sui Yunfeng was shaken back and forth again and again, shaking against his life.


    "Well, what''s going on here? What happened? " A master exclaimed.


    It''s a sudden change that makes everyone incredible.


    Huang Xiaolong, who had withered away, was once again full of vitality and puffed up like a balloon. All of a sudden, he returned to the previous state. Where is the previous weakness? It seems that I have not been washed away by the light of fate just now.


    "Well, how could this happen? How can it be! " Sui Yunfeng looked at Huang Xiaolong''s amazing changes and yelled repeatedly.


    Under the stage, evil is extraordinary, Dou Rui, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Wu Ge, Shen Jiewen and others are greatly surprised.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Bufan?" Dou Rui was surprised and asked evil.


    Xie Bufan''s eyes were dignified: "we still underestimated Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s two great Taoist saints have evolved to an amazing degree. His two great Taoist saints are definitely more than 50 now!"


    Dou Rui''s face changed greatly. He lost his voice and said, "do you mean that Huang Xiaolong''s two great Taoist saints have evolved to the top 40? Even the top 30? "


    This is terrible!


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong admitted that he had become a Taoist saint and evolved to 50. People were shocked. If he had evolved to the top 30? That?!


    Xie Bufan''s face was complicated: "even if there is no first 30, I''m afraid it''s not far away! Only in this way can the power of his two great sages superimposed together, together with the mark of his holy destiny, be able to completely suppress the rebellious holy grid and instantly defeat the light of destiny! "


    Xie Bufan didn''t block the sound, so all the people around him could hear him clearly, but his whole body trembled, and he was shocked to see Huang Xiaolong.


    To the top 30?!


    Less than 60 years after joining the holy heaven, Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist saint has evolved to the top 30?Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi are three women with wide mouths.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and claps his back hand. His palm is like a chaotic mountain with five fingers. In an instant, he takes Sui Yunfeng into the arena.


    The ring vibrated and wanted to shake and break.


    It''s quiet all around.


    The crowd looked at the scene with dismay.


    Xie Yao, who has always looked at Huang Xiaolong''s displeasure, watched Sui Yunfeng smash into the arena. He felt that his heart was suddenly smashed and convulsed.


    Li Chen is even more pale, won? Even Sui Yunfeng, who has an anti life saint, is not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong''s move! If so, who can beat Huang Xiaolong? His eyes fell on Gu xuanxu, who was recruited by him. Although he had a mysterious origin and a strong talent, he was still a little worse than Yunfeng of Sui Dynasty.


    Even Sui Yunfeng can''t win Huang Xiaolong. Isn''t he going to lose in the challenge arena?


    When he thought of licking the soles of Huang Xiaolong''s shoes in public, he was flustered.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Sui Yunfeng with one hand. When everyone thinks Sui Yunfeng can''t escape the fate of being swallowed by Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Sui Yunfeng opens his mouth, and a flash comes straight out of his mouth, so fast that everyone can''t react, even Huang Xiaolong can''t react.


    Immediately, everyone saw that flash twinkled Huang Xiaolong and tied him tightly.


    Then they could see the flash clearly. It turned out to be a black scale rope with dense magical patterns on it. All the magic lines were connected to form a trapped array.


    "Snake rope!"


    Wu Ge''s face changed when he saw the rope.


    It is said that at the beginning of the formation of the holy world, a snake was born in the heart of the original source of the holy world. The snake rope was refined with the scale of the powerful snake. It is said to be able to trap everything. Although it is not the original Taoist instrument, it is comparable to the original ancestor''s Taoist instrument.


    Snake rope in the holy land of animal control? What''s more, Shen Jiewen is willing to give this snake rope to the Sui Yunfeng arena?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    Duan Xuan, Zhan Zhiyuan, the head of the red flame gate, the head of the blue whale clan, and others also recognized the snake rope one after another.


    They all know the origin and power of this treasure.


    Duan Xuan was even more remorseful. He had known that he also gave Fang Xing the treasure of the ancient emperor''s holy land. In that case, Fangxing could definitely defeat Huang Xiaolong. Hongmeng Shengqi is now the holy land of the ancient emperor.


    "Elder martial sister, is the snake rope very powerful?" In the dark, Lin Xiaoying saw Wu Ge''s expression, and was not surprised to ask.


    Tan Juan''s beautiful eyes are dignified: "it''s more powerful! I heard the master say that this snake rope is made from the scales of a snake born in the heart of the holy world. It is comparable to the Taoist tools of the first ancestor and can trap everything. If a nine level master of the holy land holds this snake rope, it will be invincible under the ancestor! "


    Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi are both pretty faces.


    "Isn''t that thirteen dangerous?" Lin Xiaoying said in a hurry.


    Sometimes, she called Huang Xiaolong by his name, sometimes she called him thirteen.


    Tan Juan shook her head: "Huang Xiaolong is afraid to lose this time! No matter how high his strength is, no matter how strong his talent is, he can''t get rid of this snake rope! However, Sui Yunfeng did not dare to really deal with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s life is not in danger. "


    On the challenge arena, the dying Sui Yunfeng can''t help laughing when he sees that the black snake rope has trapped Huang Xiaolong. However, because of the laughter, he pulls his body injury again. He coughs and his mouth is full of blood.


    Sui Yunfeng wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and laughed ferociously.


    Shen Jiewen showed a comfortable smile.


    It can be said that he had gone through a lot of hardships to get this snake rope. He has always hidden it and never used it in front of people. He is extremely precious. In order to win the challenge arena 100% this time, for the sake of the noble spirit, he is bold enough to take it out and expose it to the public.


    He is still extremely confident about this snake rope. With the strength of Sui Yunfeng, he can completely trap the top strong man in the later period of Jiujie Bansheng. Huang Xiaolong can''t break free again.


    The victory is finally settled.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of light. However, no matter how Huang Xiaolong broke free and how wild his whole body was, his strength could never break through the snake''s boundary.


    Moreover, the more Huang Xiaolong breaks free, the more tight the boundary of the snake rope is.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s futile for you to break free again. Unless you are a holy land now, you can''t get rid of this snake rope. Moreover, the more you break free, the more tight the boundary will be, and the more painful you will be." Sui Yunfeng laughed: "I suggest you''d better settle down and admit defeat now to save more suffering."


    Huang Xiaolong is calm. He knows that he just wanted to try the power of the snake rope. He has three holy spirits. If he calls out the Holy Spirit, he can break the boundary of the snake immediately.


    However, now Huang Xiaolong does not want to reveal that he has a holy spirit.


    The soul is his own card.


    Unless you have a bigger hand.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing there motionless, Sui Yunfeng sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you don''t open your mouth and admit defeat? I will let you experience the true power of the snake rope now With that, he urged the snake rope according to the secret method taught him by their headmaster Shen Jiewen.


    All of a sudden, the snake rope is constantly tightening, and the boundary of the snake is tightening, and the surrounding space is under heavy pressure.


    When the boundary is tightened, the spirit of the people trapped in it is just like being tightly held by an invisible giant hand, which is extremely painful. Moreover, the power of the black snake in the boundary constantly penetrates into the trapped human body, making people miserable.


    Lin Xiaoying''s heart is tight.


    Just when everyone thought Huang Xiaolong''s face was suffering, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s holy destiny imprint on his eyebrows was like a golden sun, which suddenly sent out a golden light like a landslide tsunami.


    The golden light even penetrated the boundary of the snake, as the essence of the general bang on the body of Sui Yunfeng.


    "Poof!"


    Sui Yunfeng''s whole body was blown away and fell to the edge of the challenge arena. The blood in his mouth was like a fountain, sprinkling in the air.


    This sudden change surprised everyone.


    "The black snake rope is comparable to the original Taoist tools. It is said that it can trap all things, but there are exceptions to everything in the world. It can not hold the mark of holy destiny! Can''t trap the power of the seal of destiny Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The holy world is vast and has existed for hundreds of millions of years, countless holy places, countless demons and geniuses, but there are only four marks of holy destiny.


    What''s more, the power of the seal of divine destiny can only speed up the cultivation speed and improve the success rate of breaking through the holy land?


    All the people were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong''s holy mark on his eyebrows.


    The fourth seal of destiny between heaven and earth!


    At this time, without Sui Yunfeng''s control, Huang Xiaolong''s snake rope was loosened. Huang Xiaolong had a right hand, and the snake rope fell to Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    In shock, Shen Jiewen first reacted and yelled, "give me back the snake rope!" Finish saying, want to go up to grab back the black snake rope, but wu song again can''t let him wish?


    Wu Ge blocked Shen Jiewen back with one hand and said in a deep voice: "Lord Shen Jiewen, I have warned the sect leader of duanxuan sect before. If anyone dares to break the rules of the arena, don''t blame me for not being affectionate!"According to Huang Xiaolong''s previous rules, the winner can get anything on the loser''s side, including sacred vessels and elixirs.


    Shen Jiewen''s face was gloomy, anxious and angry. He wanted to take back the snake rope in Huang Xiaolong''s hand at all costs. However, looking at Wu Ge in front of him, he was deeply afraid.


    Wu Ge, as the chief Temple master of the first force in the holy world, is not only because he has the trust of the four ancestors, but also because of his own strength.


    Although he and Wu Song are both sacred places, he knows that there is still a gap between them.


    There are nine levels of the heaven and the weak.


    There are ten masters in Shengjing, and Wu Ge is one of the top ten businessmen, but Shen Jiewen is not.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a cold look at Shen Jiewen, takes the snake rope into the dark holy ring, and then takes a picture with one hand, takes the Sui Yunfeng in front of him, and begins to devour it into Dao Shengge, holy vein and holy body.


    Like Sui Yunfeng''s anti life holy grid, if swallowed, it would be absolutely amazing for Huang Xiaolong to become a Taoist saint. It is better than swallowing hundreds or even thousands of evil demon disciples in the grottoes.


    However, before swallowing, Huang Xiaolong searched his memory about the secret method of activating the snake rope.


    After swallowing the Sui Yunfeng, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the ancient xuanxu beside Li Chen.


    It was Gu xuanxu who got the third card.


    "Ancient xuanxu, isn''t it? It''s your turn to challenge! " Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Gu xuanxu''s face was bloodless, frightened and flustered. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Your Highness, I will not participate in the battle of the challenge arena."


    Even Sui Yunfeng, who has an anti life Shengge and a snake rope, is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. Isn''t he killed when he goes up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    Know it''s going up to die! Who will go up to challenge?!


    Gu Xuan Xu was afraid in his heart. He stepped back and wanted to leave.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he was stopped by the holy heaven law enforcement disciple.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the ancient xuanxu coldly: "according to the rules of the challenge arena, once you sign up and take part in the drawing of the number plate, you can''t quit halfway. Now you only have to challenge on the stage."


    Only challenge on stage!


    Gu xuanxu''s face was even more pale.


    Another meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words is undoubtedly that he can only die on the stage!


    Not only Gu xuanxu, but also Chen Po, the talented son of Hei Yao nationality, and long Yi, the talented son of the red flame holy gate, were pale and frightened.


    Fang Xing, the holy land of the ancient emperor with the holy emperor''s holiness and the Golden Wheel palm of Haori, came to the stage to challenge him and died!


    Sui Yunfeng, who has a life defying saint''s grid and is comparable to the original ancestor''s Taoist utensil, snake rope, takes the stage to challenge and dies!


    Sui Yunfeng''s scream before his death seems to reverberate in the air.


    Now, Gu xuanxu, who is about to take office, will also die!


    Then the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, they''ll soon turn!


    If they come to power, they can think about the consequences.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Master!"


    Chen Huang, Long Yi and others looked at Zhan Zhiyuan, the head of the Hei clan, and the head of the red flame holy gate.


    Zhan Zhiyuan said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, the rules of the challenge arena were all set by you at the beginning. The rules you set are not fair at all. The challenge in the arena should be voluntary. You can''t force others to enter the arena!"


    "Yes, you can''t bully the weak even if you are the disciple of the fourth ancestor of the holy heaven." "This is not fair at all. It is clear that it is killing the Holy Son who is the focus of our many forces."


    Forces such as the blue whale clan also denounced Huang Xiaolong.


    In Zhan Zhiyuan and other people, Huang Xiaolong has become a bully, relying on his identity and bullying them!


    Looking at the indignant Zhan Zhiyuan and others, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "when you wanted to rob me of Hongmeng Shengqi, why didn''t you say it was unfair? Why didn''t you say it was unfair when I made the rules for the challenge arena with you when you all agreed? It''s unfair for you to talk about it now that the arena begins? Did you say that I would kill the son of your many forces


    Zhan Zhiyuan, the leader of the red flame holy gate, and others couldn''t help choking, and their looks were more or less uncomfortable.


    At this time, the ancient xuanxu was in a flash and wanted to use his escape skill to escape. However, where could Gu xuanxu escape? In a moment, he was captured and returned by a law enforcement disciple of Shengtian, who was nine robbers and half saints, and then threw him on the arena.


    Naturally, the fate of this ancient mystery can be foreseen.


    Two minutes later, Huang Xiaolong transformed the ancient xuanxu into a Taoist saint, and devoured the holy veins and holy bodies.


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looked down at Li Chen and said, "elder martial brother Li Chen is so kind-hearted that he has found such a talented disciple to practice for me."


    Li Chen looked very ugly.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, he ignored Li Chen, and his eyes fell on Yuan Lin, the talented son of the blue whale race. Yuan Lin got the fourth card.


    Yuan Lin''s face was gray, his eyes were hard to cover, and his heart was afraid.


    Two minutes later, number four.


    Soon, it''s number five, number six


    More than an hour later, the thirty-nine sons of the first round, representing the holy land of the ancient emperor, the holy land of controlling animals, the Hei clan, the red flame holy gate, and the blue whale clan, all became the supplements for Huang Xiaolong''s evolution into a Taoist saint.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, still has a lot to offer. Thirty nine people, including Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu xuanxu and Yuan Lin, all have outstanding talents. They are simply super tonic.


    Only 39 people, actually let Huang Xiaolong three become Dao Shengge evolved a lot!


    Huang Xiaolong speculates that by now, his three major daoshengge should have evolved to the top 30.


    "It''s a pity that there are no top ten sages of Taoism!" Huang Xiaolong thinks that if he can devour one of the top ten Chengdao saints, he is afraid that all three of them will be able to evolve a few places at once.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at duanxuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Xie Bufan, Li Chen and others: "the first round of challenge is over, you can send your disciples to participate in the second round of challenge."


    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan and others all looked ugly.


    Also send disciples to take part in the second round of challenge? Huang Xiaolong is provocative and ridicule.


    Standing beside duanxuan, Shen Jiewen and other holy places, the talented sons of various forces were also in a panic, afraid that they would be picked by the sect leader.


    "Huang Xiaolong, according to the rules of the arena, after the first round, we can not send our disciples to participate in the second round of challenge." Xie Bufan looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "yes, it depends on your decision whether to send disciples to participate in the second round of challenge, but you don''t want this noble spirit?" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong pointed to the huge and heartbreaking spirit of the million Zhang dragon.Looking at the Hongmeng Shengqi in the air, duanxuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, and Xie Bufan, Li Chen and others all flashed blazing heat in their eyes and said that they did not want the Hongmeng Shengqi, which was false.


    However, they know better that they sent their disciples to take part in the second round of challenge, and they just died in vain.


    Seeing Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and others moved in their hearts, Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "well, you can send ten disciples to challenge at the same time!"


    "What?! Ten disciples are on stage at the same time Duan Xuan and other people did not talk about it.


    "Huang Xiaolong, really?" Shen Jiewen asked happily.


    "Not bad!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the rules of other arena remain unchanged, but you can send ten disciples under four robbers and half saints to the stage at the same time. Of course, if any of you will give up, I will not force you."


    What he wants is this kind of effect. He hopes Duan Xuan and Shen Jiewen that although Huang Xiaolong is strong, ten disciples join hands at the same time. There is always hope that he can defeat Huang Xiaolong?


    Since he had this hope, he did not believe that Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and others would give up.


    As expected, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan and Xie Bufan all agreed to send their disciples to participate in the second round of challenge. Even Li Chen sent ten disciples.


    "Slow down!" Just as each disciple was about to draw the number plate, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Break Xuan heart a sudden, way: "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t want to regret it?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "I am afraid that after the competition, you will repent as before and say that I am bullying."


    Broken Xuan face a red, guarantee way: "absolutely not."


    Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan and others have also pledged.


    So, began to draw the number plate.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoying was anxious: "why is thirteen so stupid? Although he is strong, he really thinks that he can deal with ten people by himself. Can''t he join hands? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    "Maybe Huang Xiaolong is sure, but not necessarily." Tan Juan shakes her head and says that Huang Xiaolong''s talent and amazing fighting power in today''s arena battle have deeply shocked her, and she is still hard to calm down.


    She was staring at Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena.


    At one time, she claimed that her talent was unparalleled. Even if Huang Xiaolong could understand the twelve sacred tablets, she might not be better than her. But now, she finds that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is beyond the imagination of the world.


    How long has Huang Xiaolong worshipped the holy heaven? How long has he become a Taoist saint?


    "I don''t know how Huang Xiaolong was born. There are such demons in the world!" Ji Xinyi was also in a complicated mood and said: "if you let him practice for tens of thousands of years, isn''t it necessary to have a high level of holy land? Maybe the holy land is nine! "


    Holy Land nine!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power, once he breaks through the holy land of jiuzhong, he is invincible under his ancestors.


    By then, only the ancestors can suppress this freak, right? Ji Xinyi thought.


    Hearing from elder martial sister Tan Juan that Huang Xiaolong may be sure, Lin Xiaoying is stunned. She looks at Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena. Can he really fight with ten disciples of three robbers and half saints alone?


    There is no doubt that the ten three robbers and half saints sent by the holy land of the ancient emperor and the holy land of controlling animals in the second round must also be highly talented and have high fighting power. Is Huang Xiaolong really sure that he can defeat ten people and join hands each time?


    In a round of 39 times, even if Huang Xiaolong can win the first few times, he will be injured? At the back, it must be more and more able to support.


    In Lin Xiaoying''s worry, the major forces draw the results of the second round of plate drawing, and the first is the red flame holy gate.


    When he saw the result, he couldn''t help smiling. He said to duanxuan, the ancient emperor''s Holy Land: "master of duanxuan, I''m sorry, this second round, I''m the leader of the red flame holy gate."


    Break Xuan face smile skin not smile: "wait for the red flame door Lord to win, we hold a banquet to celebrate the red flame holy gate." It''s too early for you to be happy. It''s not too late for you to be happy when the red flame gate wins.


    Hearing this, the leader of the red flame holy gate laughed, as if he didn''t recognize the meaning of the other side''s words: "so, I''d like to thank the sect leader of duanxuan first." Then he nodded to the ten disciples of the red flame sect.


    Immediately, the ten three robbers and a half saints of the red flame holy gate flew up at the same time and fell into the arena.


    Ten people stood at each position, the whole body was flaming, and they each had a magic flame sword in their hands.


    "Red flame sword array!"


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the red flame rises in the sky, covering the whole arena space.


    Although there is a ban on the challenge arena, people can still feel the amazing sword spirit.


    "The red flame sword array, the famous sword array of the holy gate of red flame, has amazing power. Ten people set up the array, and each person''s strength is superimposed, which can exert several times the strength of ten people!" A strong man exclaimed, "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, if you want to break the red flame sword array, you are only afraid of the difficulty, the difficulty, the difficulty!"


    The strong man went through three difficulties in a row.


    We can see the prestige of the red flame sword array.


    Duanxuan, Zhan Zhiyuan and others frowned.


    They didn''t expect that the red flame holy gate could find ten disciples who had studied the red flame sword array.


    To attack the red flame sword array, we need the cooperation of all the disciples of the array. It takes a lot of hard training to do it. The ten disciples of the red flame sect have been practicing the red flame sword array for many years.


    The leader of the red flame sect also nodded with a smile. Hundreds of years ago, he had selected a group of half saints with amazing talent to practice the red flame sword array, but he didn''t expect that it would come into use today.


    Hum!


    I saw ten disciples of the red flame sect wielding their swords at the same time, pointing at Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the sword spirit surged wildly. All the sword Qi on the challenge arena seemed to find a vent, and they all fired at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. He raised his hand and flicked it. He saw that the thousands of sword Qi seemed to have hit the wall of Hongmeng, making a loud noise and exploding one after another.


    But the ten disciples of the red flame holy gate made a dull sound, and they all took a step back.


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised that Huang Xiaolong''s power was so powerful!


    Among the ten disciples of the red flame sect, the strongest was the late peak of the third and half saints, and the weakest was the middle peak of the three robberies and half saints. The combination of ten people and the red flame sword array made the attack so strong that even the three Sui Yunfeng were not necessarily opponents. Now they were shot back by Huang Xiaolong.


    When they were retreated by a finger flick, the ten disciples of the red flame holy sect drank, and their bodies swayed. The flames of ten people''s whole bodies were blazing again. When the ten swords were waved, their swords roared incessantly. Each sword Qi was twice as big as before, and turned into a fire sword dragon.


    These fire Stegosaurus coiled around the body of the ten disciples of the red flame holy gate. Gradually, the bodies of the ten disciples disappeared. It seems that they are completely integrated with these fire sword dragons.


    "Man and sword match!" An elder of the Supreme God was surprised.


    The combination of human and sword came into being after the sword array evolved to a very high level. It can be seen that the ten disciples of the red flame sect have fully understood the red flame sword array."Kill!"


    Then, from the fire sword dragon, there was the sound of frightening and killing of the disciples of the red flame holy gate. Countless sword arrays were erupted with the body shapes of the ten disciples of the red flame holy gate, like dragon fish crossing the river. One by one, fire sword dragons rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Such sword spirit and power are twice as powerful as the previous attacks.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong looks as if he is free, and raises his hand and claps it out.


    "Four Seas heavy yuan palm!"


    Palm power into the sea, the four seas rough waves, every drop of water, blue monster, heavier than the mountain.


    Boom!


    I can see that the four seas heavy yuan palm force passed by, what fire sea, what sword dragon are all smashed, the palm force ploughs all the way, the fire sea and sword Qi all disappear.


    When all the fire, all the stegosaurus were destroyed, the ten disciples of the red flame holy gate, which were integrated with the sword dragon, fell from the air, and the blood gushed in their mouths.


    There was a violent earthquake on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked and evil. Li Chen and others all changed their faces. Is this Huang Xiaolong''s real strength? Break the red flame sword array arranged by ten disciples of the red flame holy gate who have three robberies and half saints in one hand?


    Even tan Juan, who guessed that Huang Xiaolong should be sure, was stunned. She guessed that Huang Xiaolong might be sure, but she never thought that Huang Xiaolong could defeat the ten disciples of the red flame holy gate so easily.


    Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi are also holding cherry lips.


    "It seems that we are still worried about his highness Huang Xiaolong," Shi Feng, the head of the law enforcement hall, said with a bitter smile


    Wu Ge also smiles bitterly, the shock color on the face shows no doubt.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong photographed the ten red flame magic swords in the hands of the disciples of the red flame holy sect and took them into his hands: "good swords. They should be replaced by some high-level Holy Spirit jade."


    Of course, the ten red flame swords used by the ten disciples of the red flame holy gate are not ordinary ones. The whole red flame holy gate cost countless materials and only one hundred were forged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s praise of the red flame sword, the leader of the red flame holy sect couldn''t laugh. However, the ten disciples of the red flame sect were selected carefully and they all failed!


    Even the red flame sword array was defeated!


    These ten disciples of the red flame sect have amazing talents, but they are all the future hopes of the red flame holy gate. Each of them has the hope to achieve the holy land.


    Naturally, the fate of these ten disciples can be predicted.


    Looking at the ten disciples of the red flame holy gate being engulfed by Huang Xiaolong at the same time, the scream made everyone silent and made the disciples of other sects who had not participated in the battle of the arena pale.


    Some of these disciples of various schools who have not yet entered the challenge arena even tremble with fear and want to stand firm, but they are unable to stand still.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the ten disciples of the blue whale clan, and the blue whale clan draws the second card of this round.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the second round is over.


    The 390 talented disciples in the second round were naturally "jade withered and fragrant disappeared". These 390 talented disciples of various schools made Huang Xiaolong super mend. It is no exaggeration to say that they were almost nosebleed.


    These 390 talented disciples are the holy land of the ancient emperor, the holy land of animal control, and the Holy Son of Hei clan. Although each talent is not as good as Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu xuanxu and others in the first round, the number of the second round is ten times that of the first round!


    This second round of 390 talented sons, the overall effect is absolutely better than the first round of Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng 39 people better than several times.


    Although it is even more difficult for each one to move forward after the top 30, the 390 talented sons of various schools in the second round still made Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages evolve a few more.


    After the evolution of the saint''s status to the top 30, like God, it will take at least 100000 years or even tens of years to evolve a few more places. Moreover, this can only be achieved by swallowing special miraculous medicines from heaven and earth.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did it in half a day!


    At ordinary times, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to kill the talented sons of the holy land of the ancient emperor and the animal control holy land. However, with the battle of the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong is famous. Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan and other people dare not "denounce" Huang Xiaolong even though they are angry, angry and hate Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, these disciples were sent by them voluntarily.


    Since we have participated, we have to bear the result.


    Even if they have blood in their hearts, they will swallow them back.


    At the end of the second round, Huang Xiaolong once again glanced at Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Xie Bufan, Li Chen and others, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, who else will send his disciples to participate in the third round of competition?"


    Duan Xuan and Shen Jiewen were all silent.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "does no one want this noble spirit?" One refers to the noble spirit in the sky.


    The crowd remained silent.


    Silence is gold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Li Chen and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Li Chen, don''t you send your subordinates to continue to challenge? If no one continues to challenge, I will win the challenge arena, and you will lick the soles of my shoes in public. "


    The masters of the holy places and nationalities looked at Li Chen in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen did not publicize the bet, so few people knew about it.


    Li Chen only felt that people''s eyes were stabbing, and that he felt uncomfortable all over his body, and that his face was as ugly as he wanted to be.


    "Li Chen and Huang Xiaolong still have this bet?" Ji Xinyi has a strange face.


    Tan Juan shakes her head. She doesn''t know if she is sorry for Li Chen or for Li Chen?


    If Li Chen really licks the soles of Huang Xiaolong''s shoes in public, then the prestige of Li Chen, the chief disciple of the holy heaven, will fall to the bottom and become a laughing stock of the major forces in the holy world.


    Li Chen, as the chief disciple of Shengtian and the descendant of Lord long, the ancestor of Shengtian, is full of spirit and will certainly offend many holy places. At that time, these holy places will not mind falling into the well and killing the stone.


    "Well, elder martial brother Li Chen, if you send your experts to participate in the third round of challenge, you can send 50 people at a time!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and earnestly induced him.


    "What?! 5¡¢ Fifty All of them were in a state of uproar.


    Li Chen, Duan Xuan, Zhan Zhiyuan and others were also shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you mean you can send 50 people at a time?" Li Chen looks at Huang Xiaolong with some uncertainty.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "yes, fifty people are on stage at the same time to join hands at one time!"


    Just like the second round of challenge, what he wanted was this effect, which made Li Chen and others feel hopeful and stir up hope in Li Chen''s and other people''s hearts.


    "Huang Xiaolong, since Li Chen can, we can send 50 people at a time?" Shen Jiewen couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "you can send 50 people at a time. As for other regulations, it is just like the second round, but the number is increased to 50 at a time."


    Duanxuan, Zhan Zhiyuan and others all looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.In particular, the master of the red flame holy gate has brilliant eyes. The red flame sword array arranged by ten people can not defeat Huang Xiaolong. Can the red flame sword array arranged by 50 people still defeat Huang Xiaolong? The four and a half dragons are invincible!


    The red flame sword array arranged by 50 people is more than five times as powerful as that of ten people!


    Huang Xiaolong, since you want to die, you can''t blame me!


    The head of the red flame gate is full of malice.


    After a series of setbacks, he lost eleven talented sons. He hated Huang Xiaolong very much.


    "Good!" Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and others discussed with the hall masters. They all laughed and nodded again, and began to send their disciples to participate in the third round of challenge.


    Seeing Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and others nodding, Huang Xiaolong laughed. After the third round, he should be able to evolve a few more places?


    Wu Ge, the master of the temple of saints and the elder, was anxious to see Huang Xiaolong let the ancient emperor''s holy land, animal control holy land and other forces send 50 disciples to the stage to challenge at one time.


    "The Lord of the general hall, his highness Huang Xiaolong is really too!" Shifeng, the head of the law enforcement Hall of the holy heaven, could not help but say to Wu Ge: "do you still advise your highness Huang Xiaolong?"


    Wu Ge was helpless: "since his highness Huang Xiaolong has already exported, there is no possibility of change."


    Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi also had different reactions. Originally, she thought that Huang Xiaolong had accepted ten disciples in the second round and was still hopeful. At this time, Tan Juan was shaking her head and speechless, accepting a challenge of 50 people at a time? Huang Xiaolong is really looking for death?


    Fifty people!


    How can ten be compared with fifty?


    "What does this thirteen want? He wants to self abuse himself, and it''s not so self abusive! " Lin Xiaoying is more impatient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    In the crowd, the third round of representatives of the disciples came forward to draw the number plate.


    This time, the No. 1 one is the holy land of heaven. Although it is not comparable to the holy land of controlling animals, it is also a first-class holy land power in the holy world.


    Tianxing holy land is also one of the forces in the Holy Land alliance, but it is not the top ten holy places of the Holy Land alliance.


    In the first round of the third round, Tianxing sages are naturally too happy to smile.


    I didn''t expect that such a big fat meat would fall into the mouth of his heaven walking holy land.


    He called the 50 carefully selected sons to the front and ordered them to win the battle at all costs.


    "As long as you win this battle, your salary will be increased ten times every year in the future." The heavenly sage made a promise in a grand manner.


    Naturally, the 50 saints in Tianxing holy land were very happy. They said that they would surely live up to the expectations of the sect leader and would win the battle of the arena.


    Fifty saints of Tianxing Holy Land bravely went to the arena.


    But ten minutes later, the smile on the saint''s face gradually disappeared, and his face gradually became ugly. Ten minutes later, one after another of the holy sons of Tianxing holy land were beaten by Huang Xiaolong, or knocked down by Huang Xiaolong, or directly swallowed by Huang Xiaolong.


    More than ten minutes later, the 50 saints of Tianxing holy land, like the disciples of the first round and the second round, all died.


    Under the stage, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Li Chen, Xie Bufan and others looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear. They thought that the 50 saints carefully selected by Tianxing holy land could not win Huang Xiaolong. However, at least they could make Huang Xiaolong hang a lot of colors and at least make him seriously injured.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong can still easily solve the 50 saints in Tianxing holy land without any damage!


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s strength, Huang Xiaolong''s defense is as terrible as that of Huang Xiaolong. No matter whether the 50 saints in Tianxing holy land are chopping with swords, punching or chopping on Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong has not broken his skin!


    They can see that Huang Xiaolong did not wear the Sacred Armor from the beginning to the end.


    That is to say, the attack of these 50 holy sons of Tianxing Holy Land fell on Huang Xiaolong, and they just tickled Huang Xiaolong?!


    Although the 50 disciples selected by the ancient emperor''s holy land, the holy land for controlling animals, and the Hei clan have not yet come to the stage, their talents are higher than those of the 50 saints in Tianxing holy land, but they are not much higher.


    You can imagine what will happen when the 50 disciples of the holy land of the ancient emperor and the holy land of controlling animals come to the stage!


    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and others looked ugly and regretted that they were still obsessed just now. They even got on Huang Xiaolong''s ship again!


    These are fifty sons, carefully selected! Even if the talent is not comparable to the first round and the second round, it is also the treasure of the ancient people in the holy land.


    These saints are generally the disciples of the elders of the Supreme Court of the great holy land and even the master of the temple. Great efforts have been devoted to each of them.


    Moreover, if even these 50 saints are lost in the arena, then there will be a fault in their thirty-nine forces!


    At that time, the ancient emperor and other holy places will appear green and yellow!


    Because the ancient emperor and other holy places under the four and a half saint of the younger generation of disciples, there are only some crooked melon split dates.


    Wu Ge and the head of the temple of the saints and the elder of the supreme emperor obviously thought of this problem. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he was shocked, speechless and wry.


    Their highness Huang Xiaolong, this is to break the root of the ancient emperor and other holy places.


    It''s easy for people to recruit a son with better talent. Now you''ve cut off more than 60 of them.


    In the dark, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi don''t speak at all. They just stare at Huang Xiaolong with beautiful eyes. Huang Xiaolong is watched by the three girls many times.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Shen Jiewen''s hateful eyes. His eyes fell on the 50 disciples of the animal control holy land and said with a smile, "it''s your turn to go to the arena."


    This time, it was the holy land of animal control.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s reminder, the legs of the 50 disciples of the animal control holy land were as if they had been filled with silver, so they could not move at all. Some even held the thighs of the supreme elder or the temple master of the animal control holy land and cried, "master, I don''t want to take part in the challenge, I don''t want to go up there!"


    Those elders in the holy land of animal control and the head of the temple have a twitch.


    Shen Jiewen was upset at first. Seeing the disciples crying in the holy land of controlling animals, he could not help but scold him and said, "be afraid before fighting! What''s the standard of crying! It''s a shame for us to control animals!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these disciples of the holy land of animal control are not to blame. Anyone who looks at Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying defense and fighting power against the 50 disciples in the holy land of zhantianxing will feel palpitating and frightened.


    Who wants to die?


    But in the end, encouraged by Shen Jiewen, 50 disciples of the holy land of animal control bravely went to the arena.


    The fate of these 50 disciples can be predicted.¡­¡­


    When it''s dark.


    The third round of challenge is over.


    Although Xiaolong is not able to stand on the ring, he can''t breathe.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sky, and does not "tease" duanxuan any more. Shen Jiewen and others launch the fourth round of challenge. Instead, they sit down and breathe directly in the arena.


    After a day of continuous fighting in the arena, it is false to say that he is not tired. Even if Huang Xiaolong has three great sages, even if he has the mark of holy destiny, his half holy power has been greatly lost.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong sit around the arena to regulate his breath, duanxuan, Shen Jiewen and others can not help but blink. Everyone can see that Huang Xiaolong''s half holy power is greatly consumed at this time. If his disciples continue to challenge for the fourth round, he may be seriously injured or even defeated.


    However, no one dares to pick the head.


    Moreover, it''s hard for the ancient emperor and the animal control holy places to get 50 more disciples of three robbers and half saints!


    Xie Yao''s throat was dry and itchy. He whispered to Li Chen: "elder martial brother Li Chen, you must not let Huang Xiaolong regain his breath. If you let him recover, it will be very difficult to defeat him again if he is challenged tomorrow!"


    Li Chen''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes twinkled at Huang Xiaolong who was breathing in the arena. How could he not want to defeat Huang Xiaolong? Among all the people, he is the most eager for Huang Xiaolong to lose. However, Huang Xiaolong has almost killed a group of three robbers and a half saints he recruited with a lot of money, and he can''t get together 50 people to continue to challenge the fourth round.


    "Go, release the news, double the price, and attract three robbers and half saints!" Li Chen said to Xie Yao, "it''s better to be in a mirage now!"


    "I will use them now! Ask them to continue the fourth round of challenge


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    Xie Yaoying is.


    "In addition, tell them that if they can defeat Huang Xiaolong, I will give them double Holy Spirit jade afterwards!" Li Chen bit his teeth and said again.


    Xie Yao nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial brother lichen. Anyone will be moved by such a heavy sum of money. There should soon be a son of three robbers and a half saints waiting for his order."


    Li Chen''s ugly face slowed down and nodded.


    Sure enough, under Li Chen''s heavy money, some of the saints who had been robbed and half saints were still moved by the mirage, and then came one after another.


    Before long, Li Chen organized 50 disciples of the three robberies and half saints to conduct the fourth round of challenge again.


    However, in the end, these 50 people are still the complements of Huang Xiaolong''s evolution.


    Although all of these 50 people have the Holy Spirit, pulse and body, they are only recruited by Li Chen in a hurry. Their talent and combat power are much less than those of the ancient emperor''s holy land and the holy land of animal control. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s half holy power is greatly depleted, it is easy to solve these people.


    After solving these 50 people, Huang Xiaolong continues to sit on the challenge arena and adjust his breath.


    The seal of holy destiny is shining brightly, and the original power of holy world rolls down like a huge river hanging down.


    After the third round, Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages of Taoism have evolved again, and they have been promoted a few places to nearly 20. Under the full impetus of the three great sages and the seal of holy destiny, the original power of the holy world constantly poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Huang Xiaolong''s half holy power was filled back with amazing speed.


    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and others originally wanted to organize their disciples to continue the fourth round of challenge, but they stopped when they saw that the 50 disciples Li Chen recruited still could not hurt Huang Xiaolong''s hair.


    In a short time, there was no other force in the Hei clan, the red flame holy gate, the blue whale clan and the evil demon palace to send their disciples to challenge, which gave Huang Xiaolong enough time to recover.


    Although after a day of fighting, the half saint''s power was greatly lost, but Huang Xiaolong, who had three major holy spaces and the mark of holy destiny, soon recovered.


    In just over an hour, it returned to its peak.


    However, Huang Xiaolong pretends that he has not recovered. He continues to sit around and adjust his breath to absorb the original power of the holy world.


    The silver moon is in the sky.


    There was silence around the ring.


    Strong men from all sides look at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes.


    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and others did not organize their disciples to continue to challenge, but they did not leave. They were unwilling to do so in their hearts! They are really not willing to lose more than 60 talented sons in vain. Without saying that, they have not seen some holy vessels!


    In particular, Huang Xiaolong has taken over the snake rope, which is the holy land of animal control. How can Shen Jiewen be willing to leave? He thinks of the snake rope, Sui Yunfeng and other disciples. Shen Jiewen hates him! Hate God and hate Huang Xiaolong!


    Hate heaven, heaven should not!


    Hate, earth should not!


    Hate Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is breathing!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he would like to rush up and pat Huang Xiaolong into meat.


    The night faded and the sun began to rise.


    After a night''s breathing, Huang Xiaolong stood up.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Li Chen, Xie Bufan and others and laughed: "you are no longer going to let the disciples challenge you? Now it''s only one day past, so you give up? Give up that noble spirit? " One refers to the noble spirit in the sky.


    The purple and golden dragon, which is transformed by Hongmeng Holy Spirit, is still breathing the spirit of holy world.


    In the sun, the dragon body is so dazzling that Duan Xuan and others are so heart piercing.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and said to Wu Ge: "since you will no longer send disciples to challenge you, the general hall master of Wuge, please send a message to the holy world for me. No matter in any holy land, any ancient clan, any clan or family, you can send disciples to challenge me. The conditions are the same. You can send 50 disciples under four robbers and a half saints at a time If you beat me, you can get this noble spirit


    After hearing his speech, Shen Jiewen stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong and them have stipulated that if no one among them challenges Huang Xiaolong, then Huang Xiaolong can let other forces participate in the challenge.


    Wu Ge is stunned. Huang Xiaolong wants to challenge the whole holy world? Then he respectfully said yes, and then began to let people spread the news about Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the holy world.


    Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, and Ji Xinyi, the three daughters, heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to challenge the whole holy world, the great holy places, the big ancient clans, and the big families, they were all dazzled.


    It seems that this is the first time someone wants to challenge the whole holy world?


    Although it is said that he only challenges all the disciples of the holy world, but this move is enough to shock people. We should know that Huang Xiaolong is only a two robber and a half saint.


    And it''s 50 people at a time.


    Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted to challenge the disciples of the whole holy world. God, chuba, Lord long and old Wu were all stunned.


    God laughed bitterly: "this little fellow, this is to make our holy heaven and the whole holy world as enemies?"If Huang Xiaolong kills the son of every Holy Land in the holy world, the holy heaven will offend the whole holy world once and for all.


    But Chu Ba laughed: "how about fighting against the whole holy world? The man in the world should have such domineering spirit, which is worthy of my chuba''s good disciple! Half as overbearing as I am


    Listen to chuba boast, God three people have no language.


    With a complicated look on his face, Lord long said, "Xiaolong, his holy personality has evolved far beyond our imagination. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be able to evolve to the top ten in a few hundred years?"


    Top ten!


    And they are two great sages!


    At the thought of this result, all four people were shocked.


    Chu BA was also envious and said: "such a talent, even I am extremely jealous, fortunately, he is our own disciple! If he had not chosen our holy heaven, but had worshipped into the evil devil''s palace Thinking of this, several people shudder.


    God''s eyes were deep: "I always think that this little guy''s talent is more than that. He should also hide something from us. The sage from sword is always rebellious. How could he join Bruce Lee? Moreover, Yu Ming is the elder of the holy land of controlling animals. Generally speaking, it is impossible to betray the holy land of controlling animals. "


    Chu Ba joked, "you don''t want to say that Huang Xiaolong subdued them by his own strength, did you?"


    "Of course it''s impossible, so that''s where I wonder." God shook his head.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is strong, he will not be foolish enough to think that a two robber and a half saint can suppress the sage from the sword by his strength, and Yu Ming has several holy places.


    "It''s just, Li Chen and Bruce Lee''s challenge arena bet. Shall we Mr. long frowned when he said this. If Li Chen lost, he would lick the soles of Huang Xiaolong''s shoes in public. If Li Chen lost, it would be a blow to Li Chen. After all, Li Chen was also his own disciple. Naturally, he did not want to see such a result.


    God shakes his head: "let the younger generation solve their own problems, so we don''t have to worry about it. It''s a kind of sharpening for them to toss about."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    "It''s just the noble spirit. What should we do?" Wu Lao, who has been silent, said.


    When it comes to the noble spirit, God, chuba and Lord long are silent words.


    After a while, the God said with a bitter smile: "we''d better prepare the saint Dan first. We can only wait for the little guy to come back and bargain with him."


    Chu Ba also laughed helplessly: "I really don''t know how this little guy has such a bad luck. Last time I went to Wuyuan River, he got a holy beast, but also got high-level holy medicine like white bone and black lotus, and more than 100 low-level holy drugs! It''s hard for us old men to find a low-level elixir! "


    "This time, it''s good to go to Ziyun sea area and find such a huge Hongmeng holy gas. I think he must have found not only Hongmeng Shengqi, but also a lot of holy medicine!"


    God''s three faces are colorful.


    Lord long half joked: "then if we look for treasure in the future, we can take this little guy with us!"


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong was so lucky that he brought a treasure hunting mouse with him.


    Not to mention the fact that the four gods were discussing Huang Xiaolong, when the news came out that Huang Xiaolong wanted to challenge the disciples of the whole holy world, the whole holy world was boiling, and the whole holy world was discussing Huang Xiaolong.


    "This Huang Xiaolong is arrogant! He is a two robbers and a half saints. He dare to challenge all the disciples below the four robbers and half saints in the holy world! And let 50 people join hands at the same time! He simply doesn''t pay attention to all the disciples below the four and a half saints in the holy world Some people are angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong is dying. I don''t believe that he can single out all the disciples below the four robbers and a half saints in the holy world! Let''s quickly gather our disciples and go to mirage! "


    "We have summoned Donghao, who were secretly trained by our holy family, from the forbidden area. Our holy family has endured for too long. It is also time to show the strength of our holy family to the world!"


    "To defeat Huang Xiaolong is a good opportunity for us to become famous again in the holy world."


    In a short time, countless ancient clans who lived in seclusion for hundreds of millions of years, and the holy places that had disappeared for many years were born one after another. They led their disciples and masters to the mirage and rushed to the mirage.


    Holy world, wind and clouds are surging.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong set up a challenge arena in the mirage to accept the challenge from the disciples of the ancient emperor''s holy land, the animal control holy land, and the Hei clan''s 39 major forces. Although it made the holy world turbulent, it did not shake the holy world. But now, the whole holy world is shaking, which is a real storm.


    Previously, the ten holy places of the Holy Land alliance only came to the ancient emperor''s holy land and the animal control holy land. Now, the other eight holy places have also rushed to mirage.


    Numerous huge sacred vessels appeared in the vast sky of the holy world.


    At ordinary times, it''s hard to see one sacred vessel. Now, it''s more than one, ten! Twenty!


    "That ship, is it the ghost ship of the holy land of ghosts?! Isn''t the holy land of ghost and talisman destroyed by the old man in the sky ten billion years ago? This time it''s happening again? "


    I saw a huge, dark, sacred vessel constantly tearing open the void of the holy realm, shuttling past a group of strong men, bringing up bursts of cold air, and the sound of ghosts faintly sounded in the space.


    Some of the strong men in this group recognized that the ship was the ghost Fu Sheng ship, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Holy land of ghosts and amulets!" Others did not recognize, heard is ghost Fu holy land, is also scared pale.


    In those days, the holy land of ghost Fu was a synonym for terror. Everywhere it went, it turned into hell. I heard that there were few holy places destroyed by the holy land of ghost talisman. It was because of this that the old man in the sky was infuriated and took action in person.


    In the first World War, it is said that the old man in the sky killed the ancestor of the holy land of ghost Fu and killed countless masters of the holy land of ghost talisman. Therefore, the holy land of ghost Fu was destroyed, and now it has reappeared!


    Ten billion years ago, the holy land of ghost symbols had a higher prestige than the holy land of ancient emperors.


    Soon, the news that the holy land of ghosts and amulets reappeared in heaven and earth was spread, which alarmed all parties.


    Not long after that, someone saw a bright holy ship whose hull was as hot as the sun and the holy light was as vast as the sea. The ship body was portrayed with an ancient saint with a strange shape.


    "It''s a saint ship! The saints are born this time


    The Holy Family spaceship suddenly appeared in the world, and the birth of the Holy Family caused a shock.


    Holy family!


    The first people of the holy world!


    The Hei clan is very old, but the holy clan is older than the Hei clan. No one even says when the Qing Sheng clan existed. Only people know that the first generation of the sage clan was the first group to achieve the holy land.


    There is no doubt about the power of the saints.


    In the mirage, Li Chen was overjoyed to hear that the Holy Land and the holy family were all born, and led his disciples to the mirage.


    Naturally, he hoped that more and more powerful forces would come. In this way, Huang Xiaolong would always be defeated. Although he said that he could not get the noble spirit, it was better than licking the soles of Huang Xiaolong''s shoes in public.


    Xie Yao also said with a smile to Li Chen: "elder martial brother Li Chen, this is a great good thing. Even the first family of the holy family, such as the holy family, has been born. The combat power of the disciples trained by the holy family must be amazing. If 50 people join hands, Huang Xiaolong will be beaten to call his father and mother!"Li Chen nodded and laughed: "that''s right." He was hopeful about the holy people.


    "It''s just a pity that it''s so noble." Xie Yao looked up at the giant purple dragon which was transformed by the noble spirit.


    Li Chen sneered: "if he loses the battle this time, he loses the noble spirit. After returning home, all our core disciples jointly ask for orders to let the four ancestors severely punish Huang Xiaolong!"


    Sitting on the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong also heard the news about the arrival of these hidden world top forces, such as ghost, talisman, holy family and so on. Huang Xiaolong was not surprised, but was very happy.


    "Holy land of ghosts and amulets? Holy family? The talent of their disciples must not be bad? " Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are pleasantly surprised. It seems that after the war of the challenge arena, he can definitely evolve to more than ten saints!


    As for the top ten, Huang Xiaolong is not hopeful. After all, the top ten is too difficult to evolve in just a year and a half.


    Of course, as long as his three major Taoist saints evolve to more than a dozen, plus the mark of holy destiny, then he will really cross several realms and sweep invincible.


    "Holy land of ghost symbols?" When Lin Xiaoying''s three daughters heard that the holy land of ghost talisman was still alive, their pretty faces changed. Didn''t the old man of heaven, their ancestor, destroy the holy land of ghost talisman?


    "Elder martial sister, we must report the news to master as soon as possible." Ji Xinyi said.


    Tan Juan nodded, a dignified face, ghost Fu holy land was born, this is really a big thing.


    As a result, she quickly reported to her master Xue Lingyun, the master of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty. In fact, she didn''t need to report it at all. As the leader of the palace, Xue Lingyun didn''t know about the birth of the ghost Fu holy land?


    (as for Migu reading, we often break the watch in a few days and then a few days later. Shenjian declares here again that there is no update. It has nothing to do with Shenjian. It is the problem of Migu mobile company. If their employees don''t reprint it, Shenjian can''t help it. If you want to scold Migu reading company, please repeat that all updates are subject to the starting point Chinese website, and Shenjian is only related to the starting point Chinese website Signing up, not signing contracts with other websites)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    In just a few days, news of the birth of more than a dozen ancient clans and ancient holy places came out of the holy world.


    In addition to ghost Fu holy land and holy family, there are also Tibetan sword holy land, Nanhuang holy land, dietian clan, ancient Chan nationality, etc.


    Although the sacred land of Tibetan sword, the holy land of Southern wasteland, the dietian nationality and the ancient Chan nationality are not as good as the Holy Family and ghost Fu holy land, but they are not inferior to the holy land of controlling animals and the powerful existence of Hei clan.


    Listening to one after another of the ancient clans, the birth of the ancient holy land, the holy world was shocked.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised.


    After the accident and surprise, Huang Xiaolong was excited.


    Like Li Chen, he naturally hoped that more holy places and ancient people would come.


    The next day passed.


    The arena is quiet, and no one comes up to challenge. Now, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan and others have stood still and wait and see. Of course, even if they want to send their disciples to continue to challenge, they are powerless. There is no holy Son of three robbers and a half.


    If some disciples of the three robbers and half saints with low combat power go up, they will be sent to death.


    The third day passed quietly.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the challenge arena and adjusts his breath with his eyes closed.


    The hot day is in the sky, but Huang Xiaolong''s head automatically condenses the spirit cloud. Sitting under the cloud, it''s cool.


    For more than ten days in a row.


    In the end, a group of people who call themselves the fallen gods has launched a challenge.


    "The fallen gods?" Wu Ge frowned. In his memory, there was no one who fell in love with God in the holy world. It was obvious that the other party was not a fallen god group.


    "Are you really a man of the fallen?" Wu Ge looked at each other coldly with both eyes: "as far as I know, there is no God falling family in the holy world." The other party is wearing a mask, and he can''t see his face. Moreover, this mask can block the visits of experts like Wu Ge. It can be seen that this mask is at least a high-level holy relic.


    And the other side''s realm is shielded by mask breath, which makes people can''t see the depth of strength.


    The other side chuckled: "the holy world is so vast that even the four ancestors of the holy heaven dare not say that they know every corner of the holy world. As for the unknown ancient clan and holy land, they don''t know. It doesn''t mean that there is no God falling family in the holy world."


    "What''s more, Huang Xiaolong said that any power in the holy world can challenge him. It doesn''t matter whether I am a fallen god clan or not?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, it doesn''t matter whether it is a group of fallen gods. So where are the 50 disciples you sent to take part in the challenge?"


    The other side said with a smile: "don''t worry, Huang Xiaolong. I want to make sure again. No matter what means we use, as long as we defeat you, we can get that noble spirit?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    Then, with a wave of both hands, the other party directly tore open the void. A void black hole appeared, and then a series of figures passed through it, no more than 50 people.


    All of these 50 people are more than the later period of the three robberies and half saints, and half of them are the peak of the later period of the three robberies and half saints!


    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan and others were surprised, because even if it was the holy land of the ancient emperor and the holy land of controlling animals, the Hei clan could not find 50 disciples who were at the peak of the late three and a half times of the three robberies and half saints.


    There are so many people under the door who claim to be addicted to God?


    Huang Xiaolong was also an accident, but immediately, Huang Xiaolong sneered at himself. He could see that the skills practiced by the 50 three robbers and a half saints were different, and they should not come from the same holy land or ancient clan.


    Therefore, it can only be said that the 50 three robbers and half saints'' disciples came from different forces. They were just recruited by the other party to participate in the challenge, just as Li Chen had used a lot of money to attract ancient xuanxu people.


    Wu Ge and others also found this problem.


    At the same time, Wu Ge also found that the 50 disciples of the three robbers and half saints were all natural poisons, and they were not ordinary poisons, which made him frown. If the holy land was strong, he would not be afraid of these poisons. However, Huang Xiaolong was only a half saint. Once he was exposed to the poison, it would be extremely troublesome.


    With a smile, the masked man said to the fifty disciples, "go up and greet your highness Huang Xiaolong. Remember to be warm, so as not to be accused of neglecting others."


    Gongsheng, the 50 disciples of the three robbers and a half saints, should have said so. Then they flew to the arena, shaking their bodies and encircling Huang Xiaolong in the middle with the momentum of a circle.


    All of a sudden, one of them suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong. Before he reached the palm strength, the amazing poison gas turned into black clouds and roared to Huang Xiaolong.


    The other 49 people almost at the same time to Huang Xiaolong, attack in all directions, the poison cloud completely blocked the space around Huang Xiaolong.


    The masked man laughed coldly. Over the past several hundred thousand years, he has traveled all over the holy world to search for natural poisons and talents with the gift of the son. He has found a total of 3400 people. After hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, these people''s poison bodies have become small. With the poison skills he taught, even if the nine robbers and half saints are struck by their poison gas, they can no longer carry their power.


    Huang Xiaolong, although you are strong in defense, I don''t believe that you will not invade!Under everyone''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong looks at the 50 inborn poison disciples who are attacking. However, his face is calm, and he raises his hand to meet the other party directly.


    "No!" Wu Ge sees Huang Xiaolong''s action, can''t help but be in a hurry.


    He is afraid that Huang Xiaolong does not know the strength of these people''s poisons.


    However, Wu Ge reminded him that he was still a little slow. Huang Xiaolong''s two palms were waving continuously, which was so fast that people could not catch sight of him. In a flash, he and 50 people of the other side were in charge of each other in turn.


    Almost at the same time, 50 people were beaten by Huang Xiaolong and hit the edge of the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, the masked man laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t you know that they can''t be touched? Once you touch their poison, even the nine robbers and half saints can''t get rid of their poison. "


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hands are as black as paint, and the black air is constantly moving up Huang Xiaolong''s chest along his hands.


    Lin Xiaoying saw this and her pretty face changed.


    Speaking to Li Chen, Xie Yao happily said with a smile: "before the Holy Land and the Holy Family of ghost symbols have arrived, Huang Xiaolong has been solved like this?! If we had known that, we also recruited the three robbers and half saints of the congenital poison body! "


    Li Chen was puzzled and shook his head: "Huang Xiaolong can''t be solved so easily."


    Although Huang Xiaolong has been poisoned by poison gas, and the poison gas has reached Huang Xiaolong''s chest, he always feels strange.


    Sure enough, just when the poison gas reached Huang Xiaolong''s chest, Huang Xiaolong''s chest suddenly glowed and shocked. The green dragon, the Xuanwu, the rosefinch and the white tiger flew out, and the poison gas disappeared instantly.


    The four spirits of fire twined around Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the flames spread all over the sky.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Well, what kind of fire is this?" Some of the strong were shocked.


    "Is it the original fire?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Wu Ge was also surprised to see the four spirits of dragon, Xuanwu, Zhuque and white tiger wrapped around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The natural poisons of the 50 three robbers and half saints'' disciples are so powerful that it goes without saying that if the strong one of the nine robbers and half saints is in opposition to the opponent''s poison, it is extremely difficult to dispel it. But now, as soon as the four magic fires come out, the poison in Huang Xiaolong''s body will be dispelled in an instant!


    And it''s clean, no residue!


    These four sacred fires are obviously not ordinary ones.


    Is it really the original fire?


    Wu Song is in doubt.


    When the holy world was formed, many things were born in the original heart of the holy world, including xuanhuang Shengqi, Hongmeng Shengqi, ancestor level holy beast, some original fire, many ancestral trees, and some holy stones that gave birth to the Holy Spirit.


    However, no one has ever seen this kind of thing, so Wu Ge is not sure that the four spirits around Huang Xiaolong are the original fire.


    However, what Wu Ge can conclude is that the four sacred fires are very powerful!


    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, etc. are also surprised to see the four spirits of divine fire circling around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    People have different minds.


    Xie Yao said to Li Chen, "elder martial brother Li Chen, this is not really the source of fire, is it? How did Huang Xiaolong get it? Did the four ancestors give it to Huang Xiaolong? If so, the four ancestors are too partial. Elder martial brother Li Chen, you are also the disciple of Lord long, and you are the chief son of our holy heaven


    Thank you very much.


    When Li Chen heard the speech, he could not help but feel a strong resentment against Huang Xiaolong, which had never been so strong.


    Although it is not sure whether the four gods were given to Huang Xiaolong by the four gods, he believed what Xie Yao said. He felt that his master, Lord long, was too biased. He was the first son of the holy heaven. For so many years, the four ancestors of the holy heaven never gave him anything good!


    Yes, it''s just a sacred relic given to him by his master, Lord long.


    There''s nothing but a sacred relic.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Li Chen looks at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes twinkle with hatred.


    To tell you the truth, not only Wu Ge, duanxuan and Xie Bufan were surprised and surprised, but also Huang Xiaolong. Originally, he wanted to use the light power of the Golden Buddha holy grid to disperse the poison gas. With the power of his golden Buddha holy grid, his power of light can completely disperse the poison gas of the other party.


    But I didn''t expect that the four sacred fires which had been in his body finally jumped out and dispersed the poison gas in an instant.


    Feeling the breath of the spirit of the four sacred fire, Huang Xiaolong found that with the improvement of his own strength, the spirit of the four sacred fire is also many times stronger than before.


    It seems that the four gods of fire can also evolve continuously?


    And the masked man obviously did not expect this result. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s four magic fires, his eyes twinkled.


    Naturally, we can imagine the fate of the 50 disciples of the three robbers and half saints with congenital poisons in the arena.


    Huang Xiaolong devours them one by one.


    Although the talent of these three robbers and a half saints of congenital poisons is not as good as Fang Xing, Gu xuanxu, Sui Yunfeng and others, they are also around 100, and some are better than none. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is a piece of meat.


    Listening to the screams of the 50 "three robbers and half saints" disciples, the masked man looked ugly. He traveled hundreds of thousands of years in the holy world, and finally found three or four hundred congenital poison body disciples. In these hundreds of thousands of years, he spent a lot of hard work on these congenital poison body disciples. He only bought all kinds of poisons for these congenital poison body disciples to practice, and spent a mountain of Holy Spirit jade Stone.


    Now, in less than half an hour, fifty have been lost!


    Huang Xiaolong killed 50 disciples of the three robbers and a half saints with congenital poisons. Looking at the masked man, Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "do you want to continue to challenge your disciples? I''m very welcome. "


    As the other party was wearing a mask, he could not see his face clearly.


    The masked man said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, you have a lot of treasures. Even if our disciples don''t care, we''ll leave the chance to the Holy Land and holy family. We''ll meet again in the future." With that, his body flashed and disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong watched the masked man disappear and his eyes twinkled. The other side said that he had a lot of treasures. Undoubtedly, if he did not rely on the four magic fires, he would have lost.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that he and the masked man will meet again.


    After that, it was quiet for a few days. After Huang Xiaolong killed 50 disciples of three robbers and half saints with congenital poison, no one challenged him for four consecutive days.


    In recent days, Huang Xiaolong has been sitting at leisure again.


    It was not until four days later that there was another challenge.


    The challenge is an ancient clan called Vajra.


    The Vajra clan, an ancient clan, is also a powerful family with a long history of seclusion and is born with the spirit of Vajra. Every direct disciple has great strength and is known as the holy realm.


    It is said that Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in the Qing Dynasty, had a war with the first patriarch of the Vajra clan before he became the first patriarch. Jin Bushi, the first patriarch of the Vajra clan, tore up a holy land with his hands. After the two men fought, they fought and walked away, and the holy world was torn apart.After the war, Xue Lingyun closed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and then became the ancestor. As for Jin Bushi, the first patriarch of the Vajra clan, after returning to the Vajra clan, Jin Bushi has been closed and never born again.


    "Patriarch jinnu, are you sure you want to let the disciples come up to challenge?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Jin Nu, the current chief of the Vajra clan. He frowns and asks.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that his master, Chu Ba, and Jin Bushi, the first patriarch of the Vajra clan, have always been friendly.


    When his master, Chu Ba, failed to achieve his ancestors, he received a lot of help from Jin Bu Shi.


    Jin Nu nodded: "yes, I heard that his highness Huang Xiaolong is incomparable in talent and combat power, and his disciples are not talented. I also want to learn from his highness Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent and combat power have won the respect of many sages and ancient clan leaders in the holy world. Therefore, many people call Huang Xiaolong their royal highness.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. It seems that he has said that he wants to challenge the disciples of the holy world, so he arouses the competitive heart of Jin nu?


    "Well, I don''t know where the fifty disciples of the Vajra clan have come up to challenge?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Jin Nu shook his head: "if fifty people join hands to besiege, they won''t fight. I don''t want to win without fighting." Speaking of this, he pointed to a big faced disciple behind him and said, "my disciple Jin Taiji can challenge you alone!"


    As soon as Jin''s angry words came out, there was an uproar all around.


    Challenge Huang Xiaolong alone!


    Huang Xiaolong has set up a challenge arena. Up to now, all the people have witnessed that even Sui Yunfeng, who owns the anti life holy space and uses the snake rope, is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. Jin Nu still dares to let his disciple Jin Taiji challenge Huang Xiaolong alone?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Not only everyone was surprised and surprised, but even Huang Xiaolong was surprised. His eyes fell on Jin Tai Chi beside Jin nu.


    At first glance, Huang Xiaolong feels ordinary in this golden Taiji. He looks ordinary. Nothing else is amazing. The only thing to notice is the height of the two meters.


    Two meters is very high for ordinary Terrans, but Vajra disciples are always tall. Two meters tall is middle and low for Vajra.


    In addition, there is nothing special about Jin Taiji. Standing there, ordinary people can''t be ordinary any more. The realm is the later period of three robberies and half saints.


    Huang Xiaolong also noticed that the two arms of Jin Taiji are very big, so are the palms. This should be the reason for practicing palm skills all the year round.


    However, the more common the golden Taiji, the more interested Huang Xiaolong became.


    Jin Nu, as the head of the Vajra clan, dares to let Jin Taiji challenge himself alone. Does he think that Jin Taiji can defeat himself? Is he so confident in Jin Taiji? I little interesting.


    Just when everyone was surprised and surprised, Jin Taiji bowed to Jin Nu, then jumped up and fell on the challenge arena. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, I''m not talented. I''d like to learn from his highness Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed and made a gesture: "please!"


    When Jin Taiji heard the speech, he didn''t show any courtesy to Huang Xiaolong. He stepped forward first.


    When the golden Taiji steps out one step, the whole person''s momentum changes and becomes another person completely. Before that, Jin Taiji was ordinary like a sunset, without any spirit. But now, it is like a lion out of its cage, like a giant beast out of chaos in ancient times!


    Yes, it''s the beast!


    The powerful momentum is surging, giving people an overwhelming sense of ferocity.


    When he stepped out, his whole body appeared to be golden like lacquer, and the golden awn was dazzling.


    "Is this the holy body of Vajra?" Someone exclaimed.


    Vajra does not destroy the holy body, which is not a kind of holy way, but a kind of holy body, and it is the 15th holy body!


    Rank 15!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s challenge arena. Up to now, the challenger is the first to have such a high ranking of the holy body. Even Sui Yunfeng, who had previously owned the Holy Grail of disobedience, did not rank so high in the holy body!


    Wu Ge''s eyes congealed.


    Since the golden Taiji has the Vajra undeniable holy body, his holy pulse and the holy grid of Taoism must be no worse than the Vajra immortal body.


    Sure enough, then, Jin Taiji''s whole body chanted the dragon and the holy elephant hissed.


    I saw a dragon flying out of the body of Jin Taiji, a holy elephant!


    The Heavenly Dragon is the ancient holy Dragon King, the holy image, and the holy image of the black prison which suppresses the demons.


    People were shocked to see the scene.


    "It''s the holy vein of the Heavenly Dragon and the holy elephant!"


    "It''s the holy vein of the Heavenly Dragon and the holy elephant!"


    "It''s said that Jin Bushi, the first generation leader of the Vajra clan, is the holy vein of the Heavenly Dragon and the holy elephant."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Wu Ge, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan and Xie Bufan were also shocked.


    Tianlong holy vein, the 12th holy vein!


    Twelfth!


    It''s only two places away from the top ten.


    It is said that the holy pulse of the Heavenly Dragon''s holy image is of infinite strength, and the demons do not invade, and the dragons worship.


    At this time, Jin Taiji had come to Huang Xiaolong and opened his palms. People found that Jin Taiji''s open palms were not as big as ordinary people''s, they were three or four times as big as ordinary people.


    He printed his palms straight to Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    "Big Purdue palm!"


    Dapudu palm, a very common name.


    But all around the strong are once again a look of surprise.


    Great Purdue palm, one of the top ten holy skills in holy world! It is one of the top ten holy skills in the holy world, just like the Golden Wheel palm of Haori, which was used by Fang Xing in the ancient emperor''s holy land, but the dapudu palm ranks higher and has stronger power than Haori Golden Wheel palm!


    However, the great Purdue palm is not the holy skill of Vajra, but the holy skill of Purdue sage.


    Like Nie RI, the first generation of ancient emperor sage, he Huang Sheng, and Jin Bushi, the first generation patriarch of Hesheng clan, he Dusheng, and Jin Bushi, the first generation patriarch of the Vajra clan, are the first group of powerful people to achieve the holy land.


    However, the bodu sage, like the wild sage, has disappeared for hundreds of millions of years, and his great Purdue palm has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that Jin Taiji has learned the great Purdue palm now!


    What''s going on? Is Jin Taiji inherited by the sage of Pudu?


    When people are shocked and puzzled, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and bombards Jin Taiji together.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole mirage was audible.


    Huang Xiaolong retreated and retreated again and again, six steps in a row. Only then did he stabilize his body. Huang Xiaolong, who was defeated, was quite embarrassed.


    Everyone was surprised to see this.


    From the first day when Huang Xiaolong set up the arena to now, Huang Xiaolong has been sweeping invincible. No one is the enemy of Huang Xiaolong with one move and one hand. Now Huang Xiaolong is beaten back in front!This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has fallen into the downwind!


    Ji Xinyi saw this and said, "this golden Taiji is so strong."


    Although it only beat back Huang Xiaolong for six steps, it also shows the strength of the golden Taiji.


    Tan Juan nodded: "this golden Taiji is really unexpected. I didn''t expect that the Vajra clan has cultivated such a genius." Speaking of this, her eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "but compared with Huang Xiaolong, Jin Taiji is still a little worse after all. Just now Jin Taiji used the great Purdue palm, but Huang Xiaolong was ordinary palm power. Moreover, Jin Taiji was in the late stage of three robberies and half saints, and Huang Xiaolong is now the second and half saint."


    Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi nodded.


    However, Xie Yao was glad to hear from Li Chen and said, "elder martial brother Li Chen, this golden Taiji is very powerful! It seems that Huang Xiaolong can be defeated! "


    However, Li Chen''s eyes were deep: "it''s still early to draw a conclusion. I don''t know how Jin Taiji''s Daoist Shengge is. When he reveals his Daoist Shengge, he will know the result."


    Indeed, Jin Taiji just got the upper hand just now.


    Only when we know the sage of golden Taiji, can we judge the result.


    "With the holy body and holy pulse talent of Jin Taiji, his holiness must also be amazing." Xie Yao said: "Huang Xiaolong must lose!"


    When everyone was talking and shocked, Huang Xiaolong looked at Jin Taiji calmly and said with a smile: "very good, the combat power is really very strong, much stronger than Sui Yunfeng and Fang Xing."


    If he meets Jin Taiji on the first day of the challenge arena, if he does not show the Holy Spirit, the three great Taoist saints, and does not use the sacred utensils, it will be very difficult to defeat the golden Taiji. But now, he is not comparable to that at the beginning of the challenge Arena. At the beginning of the challenge arena, his three major Chengdao saints were ranked more than 30, and now, his three great Taoist saints are close to 20!


    Jin Taiji also looked at Huang Xiaolong calmly: "thank you for your praise. I just used 80% of my strength."


    Only 80% of the power! nothing more!


    It''s not bold words, not Zhuang language, but it''s full of force!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    "What?! It took only 80% of its strength The people''s Congress was in an uproar.


    "Just now, Jin Taiji hasn''t used his Chengdao Shengge, has he? Without using Cheng Dao Sheng Ge, Huang Xiaolong was defeated by only 80% of his strength! If Jin Taiji had just used one hand to become a Taoist saint, and with all his strength, wouldn''t Huang Xiaolong be photographed? " Dou Rui exclaimed.


    "It seems that Jin Taiji will win!"


    Everyone is noisy.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then began to laugh. He looked at Jin Taiji''s calm face and laughed very happily. This Jin Taiji was quite capable of pretending to be forced, but he was really similar to him. Of course, any talent with amazing talent was arrogant, and Huang Xiaolong was not angry.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Xiaolong wants to say that he didn''t even use 10% of his strength just now.


    Huang Xiaolong did not say, even if he did, no one should believe it.


    "80% power?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Jin Taiji: "then you''d better use ten percent of your whole body''s strength, or you won''t be reconciled to losing."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice came out, everyone was shocked. Suddenly, he attracted many people''s disgust. However, Huang Xiaolong had just been beaten back by Jin Taiji, and he fell behind! Now even said let Jin Taiji move ten percent strength, lest lose not reconciled!


    This is crazy!


    In particular, the Vajra disciples and masters are more angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think it''s great that you have two great evolutions into daoshengge. Our royal highness Jin Taiji will let you defeat you with one hand!" A Vajra disciple cried angrily.


    "Yes, our younger martial brother Jin Taiji just offered you a good intention, and only used 80% of our strength. You didn''t thank you, but made a mockery of me! For such a arrogant person, younger martial brother Jin Taiji, you don''t have to be merciful. Let him get out of the arena A King Kong son who has a good friendship with Jin Taiji is even more angry.


    Some of the disciples and masters of the evil devil''s Palace also called out one after another, and even more arrogant.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I think you''re dying for face. You''re going to lose. You''re still hard spoken. You''re better than your hands!" Dou Rui first called out and laughed.


    "That''s right. I think you''ll be beaten up by Jin Taiji later, crying for your father and mother!" With Dou Rui at the beginning, the disciples of the evil demon palace yelled with arrogant smile.


    "After a while, maybe Huang Xiaolong will move his four ancestors out and ask Jin Taiji to let him go." Another disciple of the evil spirit palace laughed.


    Wu Song, the head of the temple of holy heaven frowned.


    Law enforcement hall master Shi Feng coldly looked at Dou Rui: "Dou Rui, if you continue to make trouble here, don''t blame me for throwing you out of a mirage!"


    Dou Rui laughed: "what? I can''t even talk? Shi Feng, this mirage is not for you alone! Mirage is jointly managed by the holy heaven, the evil devil''s palace, the snow palace, and the Holy Land alliance. There are no regulations on mirage. Let''s not let people speak! "


    "You Shi Feng''s eyes stood up.


    "Shifeng hall master, it''s OK. His mouth is in his face. Let him say what he wants to say." On the stage, Huang Xiaolong shakes Shi Yan''s hand and ignores Dou Rui''s clamor. Then he looks at Jin Taiji: "let''s go!"


    Jin Taiji nodded and urged the power of holy body and holy pulse in turn.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was shining with gold, and the Heavenly Dragon and the holy image were wrapped in his body.


    Although people have seen Jin Taiji''s "Vajra immortal holy body" and "Heavenly Dragon holy image holy vein" before, they still feel shocked when they see it again.


    Just after the golden Taiji inspired the power of the Vajra immortal body and the holy pulse of Tianlong holy elephant, suddenly, a holy lattice of Chengdao flew out of the body of Jin Taiji and hung in the sky to block out the sun. Most of the high places of mirage were covered by this huge holy grid.


    Looking at this huge Cheng Dao Sheng Ge, everyone was shocked, and their eyes were wide open.


    Lin Xiaoying, Ji Xinyi and Tan Juan are all shocked.


    "Is this a mixed hole holy lattice?" Lin Xiaoying exclaimed.


    There are huge black holes on the surface of the huge Taoist Holy grid. In the black holes, many Hunyuan forces are constantly gushing out. The breath is as powerful as prison. The terrible pressure makes people feel suffocating.


    Wu Ge, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan and others were shocked.


    Fucked hole Shengge! This is the number 11 Cheng Dao Sheng Ge!


    In the holy world, the top 10% of Taoist saints can be counted with both hands. The top 10% Taoist saints are rare in the world. Even if the holy heaven, the Qing snow palace, the evil demon palace, and the Holy Land alliance recruit the top ten Taoist saints, they will not be exposed in front of the public. Therefore, all the experts present, even many sages who have survived for hundreds of millions of years, have never seen the top ten Taoist saints ¡£


    But now, people have seen the mixed cave holy lattice second only to the top ten!


    Evil extraordinary is also a shock, did not expect that Jin Taiji even has a mixed hole Shengge!


    He Dong Sheng Ge, King Kong does not destroy the holy body, and the holy pulse of heaven dragon and holy elephant. Such talents are higher than Dou Rui, who is the six devils in the evil evil evil palace!


    Shocked, Xie Yao laughed at Li Chen''s voice: "elder martial brother Li Chen, I didn''t expect that this golden Taiji is a mixed cave saint. Huang Xiaolong is doomed to lose this time!"Li Chen looked back, nodded and laughed: "Jin Taiji is really unexpected!"


    He didn''t know Jin Taiji''s holy status before, so he didn''t know that Jin Taiji would win. Now he knows, Huang Xiaolong will surely lose! Li Chen took a breath of air and felt relieved.


    At this time, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others looked at the mixed cave holy lattice in the sky. Their eyes were shocked, and they kept flashing the light of jealousy. The Vajra clan even cultivated such a treasure. Such a talent, even the core son of the saints, was not as good as them! It''s only him, elder martial brother Li Chen.


    Huang Xiaolong is not shocked when he looks at the mixed cave Shengge of Jin Taiji. After all, in terms of the holy body and holy vein of Jin Taiji, it''s not too surprising to have a mixed cave Shengge.


    "Huang Xiaolong, is it frightening to see Jin Taiji''s mixed cave Shengge?" At this time, Dou Rui yelled under the stage.


    Huang Xiaolong looks self-confident. A holy lattice flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Suddenly, tens of thousands of dragon chant and fly all over the sky, and it''s a double headed giant dragon!


    "This, this is the double headed dragon saint!" People were shocked.


    "How could it be a double headed dragon saint?! Isn''t it said that Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist sage ranks around 30? " Someone called.


    Double headed dragon holy grid, this is the 21st ranked holy grid of Taoism!


    Then, there is a holy grid flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Suddenly, the sky is filled with Buddha light, and a statue of Bodhisattva is flying up, and the Buddha''s voice and Sanskrit singing move the world.


    "It''s the Bodhisattva of the heavens! The true Buddha saints in the ancient holy land of true Buddhas are the Bodhisattva saints of the heavens There was another exclamation.


    The Bodhisattva''s holy status is second only to the double headed dragon''s holy grid, ranking 22nd!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Huang Xiaolong''s double headed dragon and Bodhisattva are suspended in the sky. They are juxtaposed and emit the light of Chonglong scale and Buddha.


    Originally, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s double headed dragon holy case came out, the breath was completely suppressed by the mixed cave holy lattice of Jin Taiji. However, when the Bodhisattva holy grid of Zhu Tian and the double headed dragon holy grid juxtaposed, the breath of the two Chengdao saints merged, and the breath suddenly soared and soared, and even faintly countered the mixed cave holy lattice of Jin Taiji!


    Even if the breath is weaker than the mixed hole Shengge, it is not much worse.


    Although both the double headed dragon and the heaven Bodhisattva are ranked in the top 20, the power of the two great sages is not only increased by 120%.


    The power of the two great sages multiplied and soared.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong juxtaposed with the double headed dragon Shengge and Zhutian Bodhisattva Shengge, Li Chen, Xie Yao and others look as ugly as they want.


    Li Chen, in particular, clenched his fists and his eyes were bloodshot.


    How can Huang Xiaolong evolve so fast?! How could it be!


    It is reasonable to say that when Huang Xiaolong defeated Yunfeng of Sui Dynasty, Cheng Dao Sheng Ge also ranked about 30. It is impossible that Huang Xiaolong could be a double headed dragon saint or a Bodhisattva saint.


    Is it?!


    Li Chen turned pale when he thought of a possibility.


    At this time, all the people were shocked.


    Like Li Chen, they were shocked not only by Huang Xiaolong''s double headed giant dragon and Zhutian Bodhisattva, but also by the fact that Huang Xiaolong''s two great Taoist saints had evolved to about 20!


    "Well, that''s terrible." Ji Xinyi shudders.


    It''s horrible!


    It was the only feeling in her heart.


    How long does Huang Xiaolong become a saint genius? Only a few decades ago, the two great daoshengge have evolved to more than 20! And it''s second only to the 20 headed dragon Shengge.


    Give Huang Xiaolong a few hundred years, and will he be able to evolve to the top ten? Two top ten squares? At that time, with the realm, who is his opponent?


    As for Tan Juan, it''s no wonder Huang Xiaolong dares to challenge the whole holy world alone. With Huang Xiaolong''s present talent, he is really invincible! Four robberies and half saints below invincible! In the whole holy world, under four robberies and a half saints, I''m afraid we can''t find his opponent.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s two great sages of Taoism are double headed giant dragon and Bodhisattva, although they are integrated, they are slightly weaker than the mixed cave holy grid of Jin Tai Chi, but don''t forget that Huang Xiaolong still has the mark of holy destiny!


    The fourth seal of the holy world!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s mark of holy destiny on his brow was shining brightly, and the original power of the holy world was rolling and endless, roaring down like a river of heaven.


    With the support of the original power of the holy world, Huang Xiaolong''s double headed dragon holy case and Zhutian Bodhisattva''s holy spirit rose again, and steadily covered the mixed cave holy grid of Jin Taiji.


    Seeing this scene, Dou Rui, who had been clamoring before, could no longer clamor. The disciples of the evil demon palace were silent, and the disciples of the Vajra clan who had previously said indignant words stopped abruptly.


    Like others, Jin Taiji is also frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s double headed dragon and Bodhisattva saints.


    However, after the shock, Jin Taiji''s eyes were blazing with fire, and his fighting spirit was even higher: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you have the double headed dragon saint''s grid and the heaven Bodhisattva''s holy grid, even if you have the holy destiny mark, today, I will also defeat you!"


    Seeing Jin Taiji''s fighting spirit, Huang Xiaolong admires him and says, "OK, let''s go!"


    Jin Taiji no longer talks about it. After a deep voice, the holy lattice of hundong is full of light, and the forces of heaven and earth around it converge to its chaotic Shengge, and the infinite power of Hunyuan rolls down.


    Therefore, many masters fight against each other and summon them out. Of course, it will be much more dangerous if they call out Chengdao Shengge. After all, the defense of Shengge will be reduced.


    "Big Purdue palm!"


    Jin Taiji steps forward, like a giant walking, the challenge arena trembles, and he claps his hands at Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s still a big Purdue palm, but this time, it''s much stronger than before!


    Hum!


    Space is like fragile paper, and it will be smashed in an instant. On the space, there are clear imprints of golden palms. The fingerprints seem to be permanent and permanent, which makes people feel an impulse to worship. This is the power of the dapudu palm, which can influence the spirit and soul of human beings.


    Spirits and fragile souls, even the idea of resistance are unable to rise, will stand there stupidly any beat fly.


    This is also the reason why Jin Taiji is still confident to defeat Huang Xiaolong, because he has learned the great Purdue palm! The great Purdue palm is the top ten holy skills in the holy world!


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is so strong that he is not affected by the dabudu palm at all. He raises his hands and hands and meets him.


    In the moment when Huang Xiaolong''s two palms were shot, people saw an unforgettable scene in their life. They saw the successive birth of heavenly dragons. Various kinds of dragon were born from Huang Xiaolong''s double palms, including green dragon, golden dragon, yellow dragon, blood dragon, giant dragon, Tuolong and Buddha dragon.Countless dragon became dragon states.


    One by one, the Dragon states have continued to multiply and become stronger, and each dragon state has reached its peak.


    These dragon states are so real, as if they are real. They are in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. They are not illusions.


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan" A master screamed.


    Everyone looks terrified!


    The prosperous age of Longyuan! The way of the way of the great dragon, the ancestor of the holy heaven!


    Wu Ge, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and Zhan Zhiyuan are also shocked. They even look at Huang Xiaolong''s palm with a kind of fear and fanatical eyes, as if Huang Xiaolong''s palm has a unique treasure.


    This is the way of the ancestors!


    Li Chen was shocked, but his face was pale and his body was unstable. His throat was dry: "dragon, Longyuan, prosperous age!" He has been a teacher for so many years, but he still hasn''t taught him the flourishing age of Longyuan!


    How long did Huang Xiaolong worship the holy heaven? His master, Lord long, even handed down to Huang Xiaolong the prosperous age of Longyuan!


    Why?!


    He asked himself again and again.


    He is the first son of heaven!


    "Huang Xiaolong, even the Dragon Master''s dragon Yuan Dynasty has learned?" Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying and Tan Juan are shocked. They are not only shocked by the way of the flourishing age of Longyuan, but also shocked that Huang Xiaolong has learned the flourishing age of Longyuan in just a few decades!


    The ten sacred skills of the holy world, such as the great Purdue palm, can''t be accomplished in decades even for those with outstanding talent like Jin Taiji, let alone the method of the great way in the flourishing age of Longyuan.


    When Jin Taiji saw this, he was shocked and even more frantically urged hundong Shengge. The power of Hunyuan fell madly, and the power of dapudu palm increased again.


    Hundong Shengge has the power of reversing Yin and Yang and setting the heaven and earth. Its power is far higher than that of anti life Shengge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    Boom!


    The sky seems to have been clear for a moment, mirage, all the strong people only feel the heart and even the spirit are concussion.


    Loud noise, echo sound for a long time.


    In the eyes of Jin Nu, the clan leader of the Vajra clan, Jin Nu, the evil devil palace, Dou Rui, Shengtian Li Chen and others, Jin Taiji retreats again and again. Every step back, it is like a giant on the verge of falling, leaving clear steps on the challenge arena, and the sound of thumping is endless.


    In the end, Jin Taiji stops at the edge of the ring, and then he sprays blood in his mouth.


    Lost!


    Even if Jin Taiji has the mixed hole holy grid, even if he has studied the great Purdue palm, even if he has the Vajra immortal holy body, even if he has the holy vein of the Heavenly Dragon holy elephant, it can not resist Huang Xiaolong''s strong attack in the flourishing age of Longyuan!


    Just now, many disciples of the Vajra clan were still angry and yelled for Jin Taiji to be merciless, and let Huang Xiaolong roll down the arena. Now it seems that an invisible giant hand has pinched his neck, and his neck is red and silent. Dou Rui and the disciples of the evil demon Palace are silent.


    Li Chen''s face is even more ugly. Even Jin Taiji, who owns the mixed hole holy lattice, has failed after practicing the dapudu palm. Who else can win Huang Xiaolong if he is less than four and a half saints in the holy world?


    Unless there are the top ten demons who have become saints.


    But is it possible?


    Jin Taiji was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, and his expression was a little gloomy. He hugged Huang Xiaolong and said: "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, is incomparable in talent. If you lose, you should admit defeat. If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want."


    In fact, he thought about this result before he went to the arena. Although he was confident in his own combat power and thought that the result was very small, since he had lost, Jin Taiji was not a person who could not afford to lose.


    He knew that it would be the same result if he went on fighting again, so he directly admitted defeat.


    Just in Jin Taiji, when all the experts of the Vajra clan thought that Huang Xiaolong attacked Jin Taiji like a challenger before him, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent with a smile: "why should I kill you? You go."


    "Go?" Jin Taiji had an accident with everyone.


    Because before all challengers, the final end is to die, Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly let Jin Taiji leave, which makes everyone unexpected.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "according to the rules of the challenge arena, the loser can leave the arena. You have already admitted defeat just now. However, although you can leave, you have to leave something." Speaking of this, he took a picture of Jin Taiji''s heart protection with one hand.


    As Huang Xiaolong guessed, the heart protecting state of Jin Taiji chest is not ordinary. If Huang Xiaolong guesses it, it is the holy weapon of the Vajra clan. It can be defended, attacked, and killed the heart demons. It has many magical effects.


    Although Huang Xiaolong forgives Jin Taiji in the face of his Master Chu Ba, Jin Taiji challenges him and naturally leaves something for him to win.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong take away the mirror, Jin Tai Chi is stunned. Then he hugs Huang Xiaolong and says, "thank you very much for not killing him. Thank you later!" With that, he flew to the arena.


    King Kong clan leader Jin Nu also hugged Huang Xiaolong with a look of gratitude: "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, is very grateful."


    Compared with Jin Taiji''s life, a diamond mirror is nothing.


    Huang Xiaolong clasped his fist in return: "jinnu clan chief is polite."


    When people saw the result, they didn''t respond. Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Zhan Zhiyuan and others were most ugly. You know, Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng and others went to the arena. Huang Xiaolong did not show any mercy. Huang Xiaolong killed more than 60 carefully selected talents of their family.


    Shen Jiewen could not help but feel injustice and hatred in his heart and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you are not fair! How can Jin Taiji leave the arena alive? All our disciples in the holy land will be killed when they go up! "


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "why? Because I like him. Why? Do I have to explain it to you? "


    Shen Jiewen''s face turned red.


    All of them shook their heads and felt that Shen Jiewen was the master of the holy land of controlling animals. This was unreasonable.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong didn''t violate the rules of the challenge arena. What do people do? Do you still have to point fingers at the beast controlling sage?


    In the end, Shen Jiewen didn''t say anything.


    After Jin Taiji, it was quiet for another six days. During these six days, no ancient people or holy land launched a challenge.


    "I heard that the other eight holy places of Holy Land alliance arrived yesterday!" Dou Rui is very good at dealing with evil.


    "All here? Why not challenge? " Asked an elder of the evil demon palace.


    "Of course, I''m afraid. If Huang Xiaolong''s Daoist Shengge ranked more than 30 years ago, they still thought they had hope to defeat Huang Xiaolong. But now, everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist saint has evolved into eight holy places, such as double headed dragon''s holy grid and Zhutian Bodhisattva''s holy grid, Jiumu holy land and so on. How dare they send their disciples to die?" Evil is not uncommon, cold words.


    Dou Rui looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was at ease on the challenge arena, and became angry. He said, "looking at Huang Xiaolong''s appearance on the challenge arena, I wish I could crush him! Is it up to him to get carried away in the arena? "


    Xie Bufan sighed: "I reported this to the palace master. The original intention is to ask the palace master to send the innocent to clean up Huang Xiaolong. However, the palace master is reluctant to forgive the innocent and is afraid of the loss of the innocent. It seems that we can only deal with Huang Xiaolong in the blood test!"When it comes to forgiveness and innocence, Dou Rui and others secretly nod their heads. This forgiveness is recognized by the high-level officials of the evil devil palace as the second extraordinary evil, with amazing talent. Only because the cultivation time is still short, they are not included in the six devils.


    "Then let Huang Xiaolong have more days." Dou Rui stares at Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena: "wait for the blood test and enter the ghost city. I will twist Huang Xiaolong''s head off myself!"


    In the blood test, it is stipulated that all disciples under 100000 bone age can participate in the blood test, and all the six demons in the evil demon palace meet the requirements for participation.


    Xie Bufan nodded: "this blood test is the best time for us to kill Huang Xiaolong. If we miss this opportunity, Huang Xiaolong will continue to grow, and it will be difficult for us to kill him again. So when we enter the ghost city, we absolutely can''t let him live!"


    Dou Rui said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Bufan. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, how can he be our opponent? If we wait for the blood test, he will surely die!"


    "However, in a few days, the Holy Land and the holy family will arrive. I wonder if they will challenge Huang Xiaolong?" A demon palace master.


    "It''s said that the Holy Land and holy family of ghost and talisman are determined to win this noble spirit. No matter how talented Huang Xiaolong is, they will challenge Huang Xiaolong." Another demon palace master.


    "Oh, so the Holy Land and the holy clan still feel confident of defeating Huang Xiaolong?" Evil is extraordinary, eyes twinkle.


    "It should be, but it''s hard to say. Who knows if Huang Xiaolong has hidden strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Four days later.


    The mirage, which was originally a bustling mirage, came in succession with the ancient clans and holy places of the great hermits.


    "Big news! Ghost talisman holy land and holy clan have just reached a mirage! I heard that tomorrow will challenge Huang Xiaolong! " There are experts to promote.


    "More than a dozen ancient holy places and clans have arrived, including ghost Fu holy land and holy family, Tibetan sword holy land, southern wilderness holy land, dietian family, ancient Chan nationality, desert nationality, Youmo clan, etc! It''s said that the holy land of Tibetan sword, the holy land of Southern wilderness, the family of dietian, the ancient Chan, the desert and the youdemon will send their disciples to challenge Huang Xiaolong tomorrow! "


    "No, the sacred land of Tibetan sword, the holy land of Southern wilderness, and the mietian people are all ancient holy places and hermit clans. However, their details are not comparable to the Holy Land and the holy family. Do they dare to challenge Huang Xiaolong? If they do this, they will send their disciples to death! "


    "It''s not necessarily. I heard that more than a dozen ancient holy places, such as Tibetan sword holy land, Nanhuang holy land and Meitian clan, have been temporarily allied with the hermit ancient clan. When the time comes, each of their forces will send three or four disciples of the three robbers and half saints with the strongest talent and the highest combat power, and then form 50 people to challenge Huang Xiaolong!"


    "What?! Is that ok? "


    "Why not? This doesn''t violate the rules of the challenge arena. Before that, the God falling family and the holy heaven Li Chen also recruited three and a half holy disciples of all schools to challenge, and Huang Xiaolong also accepted the challenge! "


    With the coming of the holy land, holy family, Tibetan sword holy land and dietian clan, the mirage is even more boiling, and the challenges of tomorrow are being discussed everywhere.


    Some people expect the holy land of ghost and talisman, the Holy Family and even the holy land of Tibetan sword. They can defeat Huang Xiaolong and frustrate Huang Xiaolong''s pride. Some support him. Some even say that if Huang Xiaolong holds more contests in the mirage in the future, the holy heaven, the evil demon Palace, the snow palace and the Holy Land alliance will be developed.


    Well, according to the fact that each person has to hand in a high-level Holy Spirit jade every month when entering the mirage, how many high-level Holy Spirit jade have been collected by the four forces these days?


    It''s a lot of money.


    In the mirage branch of the ancient emperor''s holy land, the main hall is filled with black experts of holy land. In addition to the ancient emperor Saint duanxuan and the animal controlling Saint Shen Jiewen, all the heads of the eight holy places, such as Hou Ming, the Jiumu sage, were also sitting.


    All the top ten current gate owners of the Holy Land alliance have arrived. Although it is said that the ten holy places of the Holy Land alliance are alliance groups, the top ten Holy Land gatekeepers rarely gather together.


    In those years, at the ceremony of Huang Xiaolong''s apprenticeship, the ten gate leaders of the Holy Land alliance gathered, but this time they gathered together again. This shows that the Holy Land alliance attaches great importance to Huang Xiaolong''s challenge.


    Huang Xiaolong''s piece of Hongmeng Shengqi is so rare that no one can ignore it.


    Sitting with Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and Hou Ming, there was also a young man with extraordinary bearing.


    Young people are huaipo! Mo Cangli''s personal disciple!


    Although huaipo is not a holy land, it represents Mo Cang Li to a certain extent, and the Holy Land alliance needs to rely on Mo Cang Li. Therefore, Huai Po goes to the Holy Land Alliance on an equal footing with Duan Xuan and Shen Jiewen.


    Of course, Sophora broke the list of saints, its talent is beyond doubt.


    "Since the holy land of Tibetan sword, the holy land of Nanhuang, and the alliance of more than a dozen forces, each faction sends three or four disciples with the strongest fighting power to participate in the challenge, then the Holy Land alliance can do this!" The locust breaks the opening road.


    This time, he was dressed in a black robe inlaid with gold. He looked cool and handsome, and had a calm manner.


    Hou Ming, the sage of Jiumu, nodded: "it''s really feasible! If we send 50 disciples from each holy land to take part in the challenge, we are afraid that all of them will be defeated. However, if we select the most talented disciples from the top ten holy places and gather together, we will be able to defeat Huang Xiaolong! "


    Although it is said that the Holy Land alliance does not recruit students as strictly as the holy heaven organization, there are still outstanding talented disciples under the ten holy places.


    At each stage, there are a few amazing and gorgeous disciples. Although there are no more than a dozen Chengdao saints, there are still some more than 20 disciples who have become Taoist saints.


    When the time comes, these disciples who have become Taoist saints in their twenties get together and join hands, and the power will be terrible.


    The other leaders of the holy land all nodded in favor of this method.


    "But if we challenge tomorrow, will we be in a hurry? Anyway, it is still four or five months before the end of Huang Xiaolong''s challenge arena. We can first teach these 50 disciples to fight together in the big array, and let them run in the fight for a few days. When they cooperate more tacitly, we will challenge again? " The sage of silver wings wins the wisdom road.


    Among the ten sacred sites, the status of silver wing holy land is equal to the holy land of controlling animals.


    Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, shook his head and said, "that''s no way. The Holy Land and the holy clan will be challenged tomorrow. If they fight for the first place, I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong will be defeated. I heard that there is a disciple of the holy family, Xiao Baili, whose talent is not inferior to Xie Bufan in the evil demon palace and Li Chen of Shengtian. If Xiao Baili goes to the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong will lose most of the time We can only challenge tomorrow


    "What?! Not inferior to evil and Li Chen? " Shen Jiewen and others were shocked.Duan Xuan nodded: "yes, although it''s just hearsay, but I''m afraid it''s true."


    "If that''s true, we can only challenge tomorrow!" Huaipo opened his mouth and said, "when we, the Holy Family and the ghost Fu Holy Land launch a challenge together, we will draw the number. Whoever draws the number one, who challenges first, will have the chance to beat Huang Xiaolong before the saint clan!"


    Hou Ming, the sage of Jiumu, said: "yes, although the time is a little bit short, the 50 disciples selected by the Holy Land alliance this time have extraordinary combat power and can completely defeat Huang Xiaolong!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is an old man with white hair and white eyebrows and a baby like face sitting on the main hall. This is Bai Moyang, the current leader of the holy family.


    Your highness, there are many masters of the holy family.


    Bai Moyang looked at Xiao Baili in front of him. He was very kind: "Bai Li, although you can defeat Huang Xiaolong in the battle tomorrow with your talent, you should be careful then."


    Xiao Baili stood there, dressed in the white robe of the sun and the moon. He was as angry as a Lin Yuan. He said respectfully, "please rest assured. The disciple will not disgrace his life. He will help the holy family to capture the noble spirit. Let Huang Xiaolong know that there is heaven and there are people outside of us!"


    Bai Moyang nodded with a smile: "since the battle of the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong has captured many sacred utensils. If you defeat Huang Xiaolong tomorrow, all the sacred utensils on him belong to you, and the snake rope that he captured the holy land of controlling animals will also be yours."


    Xiao Baili was happy on his face and said, "thank you very much, master."


    In the hope of all parties, the night passed.


    When the sun shines on the earth, the mirage begins to boil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    The strong, the Holy Land and the ancient people all flock to one direction: the challenge arena!


    The mirage, which was so lively a few days ago, is almost empty today.


    Many streets began to be empty.


    Before the sun is hot, the streets around the challenge arena are crowded and blocked.


    Whether it is on the ground or in the air, or the teahouses and restaurants around the streets, or the pavilions of the surrounding residences, they are all in a dark state.


    The whole mirage, all the holy places, almost all the big families have arrived.


    This kind of grand occasion is almost comparable to Huang Xiaolong''s worship ceremony.


    Many powerful people around him look at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes. One two and a half saints set up a challenge arena, which can attract the great families of the holy world and numerous holy places. This is unprecedented in the history of the holy world!


    Only Huang Xiaolong can do this, right?


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong worshipped the master''s ceremony, and the holy family did not arrive, and no one came to the holy land. But now, the holy family is coming, and so is the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting on the challenge arena, with a carefree look on his head.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong with a leisurely look, Wu Ge couldn''t help saying: "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, the Xiao Baili of the waiting meeting Saint clan, has amazing talent. It''s said that it is higher than the golden Taiji of the Vajra clan, and not inferior to the extraordinary evil of the evil and evil Palace. You should be careful!"


    Before Huang Xiaolong worshipped the holy heaven, the evil of the evil and evil palace was extraordinary. Li Chen of the holy heaven and Tan Juan of the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty were recognized as the three most gifted young people.


    Of course, there is also huaipo, the first one in the list of holy orders. However, huaipo''s cultivation time is still short and has not yet achieved the holy land.


    Listening to Wu Ge, Huang Xiaolong reminds himself to be careful of Xiao Baili, but he just nods quietly: "I know."


    Xiao Baili?


    Huang Xiaolong has a self-contained look.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t take Xiao Baili to heart, Wu Ge shook his head in secret, and then said, "I got the news that ghost Fu holy land will send ghost soldiers to challenge. This ghost soldier claims to have immortal body and immortal soul, which is extremely difficult to deal with!"


    "What''s more, the Holy Land alliance will also challenge today. Each of the ten holy places will send several disciples with the strongest talent and the strongest combat power, and then they will combine 50 people to challenge!"


    Huang Xiaolong listened and said with a smile, "immortal body? Immortal soul? It''s just hyperbole. If the Holy Land alliance does that, that''s great! "


    When Wu Ge heard the speech, he was speechless and said nothing more.


    In fact, for Huang Xiaolong, if the Holy Land alliance combines the top ten Holy Land talents and the most powerful disciples, it is indeed good news!


    Since they are the best disciples who choose and combine the ten Holy Land talents, they should all be more than 20? This kind of lamb is fat and oily. When it comes to swallowing 50 such talented sons, he will definitely be able to evolve to the top 20!


    Huang Xiaolong is looking forward to it.


    "It''s a holy land of ghosts and amulets! Here comes the holy land of ghosts and amulets At this time, a burst of noise sounded, only to see the crowd around to make way.


    A group of people in black and red robes came to the challenge arena. There were as many as 100 people. Each of them smelled a strange smell, which made people feel uncomfortable. It was hard to say what was the pain. Anyway, it was hard to scratch the whole body.


    Moreover, his black robe is as black as hell, as red as the blood of ghost king, which makes people panic.


    Holy land of ghost symbols!


    Ten billion years ago, it was a frightening existence.


    At that time, the holy land of ghost symbols wanted to kill a holy land. Before the holy land was slaughtered, it would receive ghost orders from the holy land of ghost symbols. Some holy places that received ghost symbols were scared to death before the holy land of ghost symbols was killed. This shows the vicious name of the holy land of ghost symbols.


    Some strong people who know the name of the holy land of ghosts and amulets retreated far away for fear of getting close. If the masters of the holy land of ghost talismans were not happy, they would kill them.


    Although it is said that the mirage is controlled by the holy heaven, the evil demon palace, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, and the Holy Land alliance, ghost Fu holy land does not dare to act recklessly in the mirage, but who dares to guarantee 100% of it?


    At the front of the ghost Fu holy land is a middle-aged man with vermin like markings on his face. His eyes are green, green and red, and his momentum is magnificent. He is not weaker than Wu Ge.


    Wu''s face is solemn.


    "Is it the ancestor of ghost Fu? Didn''t he be killed by the old man in the sky An elder of the blue whale clan frowned.


    "No! It''s not the ancestor of GUI Fu. It''s the second disciple of the master GUI Fu who didn''t die at that time. Judging from the ghost tattoos on his face, he should have got the true biography of the ghost master. Now he is the contemporary master of the holy land of ghost talisman? " The master of the red flame gate shook his head.


    The second disciple of Guifu is immortal!


    All the strong are palpitations.


    When the ghost is immortal, the breath is so strong, which is like the terror of the ancestor of ghost Fu.


    It is said that although the ancestor of ghost Fu was not the ancestor, even ordinary ancestors could not kill him. Fortunately, it was the old man in the sky who killed him.


    "I heard that the founder of ghost Fu was still alive! Although his real body was cut off by the old man in the sky, he was reborn by the supreme ghost technique of the holy land. Ten billion years later, his cultivation was better than that of that year, but I don''t know whether he has broken through to the ancestor now! If we break through the ancestor, the old man in the sky will not be able to kill the ghost Fu master? " There is a holy land master whispering.For example, the huge stone startled a thousand waves, and the scene was in a state of confusion, and many strong people only felt frightened.


    If the master is not dead?!


    Think about it, it is possible that the holy land of ghost Fu was born with such a high profile, and it must be relied on by some people. This relying battle should be the ancestor of ghost Fu!


    If the ancestor of ghost Fu was alive, the holy world would be afraid of another bloody storm, and everyone would be in fear.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and the ghost do not die, only feel the spirit of the swing, Huang Xiaolong''s heart startled, so strong ghost spirit power, but Huang Xiaolong instantly recovered, his eyes fell on the ghost soldiers behind the other side.


    The holy land of ghost talisman is divided into disciples and ghost soldiers. Ghost soldiers, which are almost puppets, are cultivated by a secret method. Their defense is amazing and they are almost indestructible. Therefore, they are called immortal bodies.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had the power of his own ghost spirit, he suddenly recovered. He was surprised, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After the arrival of the holy land, a few minutes later, the Holy Land Alliance came, and the ten gate leaders of the Holy Land Alliance came together, which naturally caused a strong stir. After the Holy Land alliance, more than a dozen ancient holy places, such as Tibetan sword holy land, Nanhuang holy land, Weitian nationality and ancient Chan clan, joined hands to arrive.


    Finally, it is the holy family!


    When the holy family comes, the light is full of light, and the light is like the blazing sun, which makes people hope and warm.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Xiao Baili, whose Qi is like Linyuan. Jin Taiji feels ordinary and ordinary, but Xiao Baili feels as deep as the sea without abyss. In Xiao Baili, Huang Xiaolong smells a trace of danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Different from the holy land, when the holy family arrived, all the strong people showed their enthusiasm and respect. All the masters of the Holy Land in the field said hello or saluted Bai Moyang, the leader of the holy clan.


    Even duanxuan of the Holy Land alliance and Shen Jiewen''s ten gate masters dare not hold the big in front of Bai Moyang and take the initiative to greet and greet Bai Moyang.


    There are many ancient sacred places, such as Tibetan sword holy land, Huangnan holy land, dietian clan, ancient Chan clan, and so on.


    At that time, the holy family was the leader of the holy world, but the holy heaven organization came from behind.


    That is to say, in those days, the holy family was equivalent to the status of the holy heaven organization in the holy world.


    Wu Ge, as the master of the holy heaven hall, also went forward to greet Bai Moyang.


    After some greetings, Bai Moyang said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "there are talents in the Jiangshan generation. His royal highness Huang Xiaolong has evolved into a Taoist saint. The evolution is amazing, and the talent is the first in the world."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Bai Moyang''s face with a smile, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "Bai Moyang patriarch''s miszan is the first one in the world. The speed of evolution is OK."


    According to Huang Xiaolong, it''s OK. Everyone looks strange.


    Over the past few decades, the number of Chengdao saints has evolved from more than 900 to more than 20. Is that ok?


    Before Huang Xiaolong, Mo Cangli, who had the fastest evolution into daoshengge, was afraid that he was going to hit the green vegetables and die.


    As a disciple of Mo Cangli, Huai Po, standing beside Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and others, has a twitch in his face.


    "His highness Huang Xiaolong is modest." Bai Moyang laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes crossed the white Moyang and fell on Xiao Baili: "this is the Lingtu? It''s said that the talent of Lingtu is amazing, which is comparable to the evil and evil palace. Are you willing to let him come up and die? "


    Bai Moyang, the master of the holy family, the master of the holy land, was stunned.


    Many masters have colorful expressions.


    Ghost Fu sage ghost immortal heard the speech and laughed: "well said! Bai Moyang, it seems that people don''t pay attention to your holy family, let alone your apprentice. Your precious apprentice is just sent to death. "


    At that time, the holy family was the leader of the holy realm and the holy family was not to be dealt with.


    Bai Moyang glanced at the ghost talisman, and then said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "it seems that his highness Huang Xiaolong is very confident? Self confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you can''t tell the direction clearly, make people blind and lose their original intention. "


    This has the meaning of admonishing Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Bai Moyang, as the patriarch of the holy clan, preached to Huang Xiaolong. People didn''t think that Bai Moyang had the qualification. Of course, not all the talents from any holy land could be lucky enough to be lectured by Bai Moyang.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, indifferent smile: "I always confident, however, my original heart has always been firm, never lost."


    Others may be afraid of the saint clan, afraid of offending the saint clan, and dare not do anything to Xiao Baili, but Huang Xiaolong will not.


    If he is afraid of offending the holy family, he will not set up a challenge arena here and challenge the whole holy world.


    Those who came to challenge him were all aiming at his noble spirit, trying to win fame and fame by defeating him, or even to frustrate the holy heaven organization.


    In this case, Huang Xiaolong will not be merciful to these challengers.


    Even if it is the holy family, even if it is the holy land, challengers, all kill!


    He didn''t kill Jin Taiji in the past because of his Master Chu BA''s face.


    As for the holy heaven, as for the holy land, he had no friendship with his four masters.


    Xiao Baili''s eyes shrink and stare at Huang Xiaolong. There is a vast force surging in his body.


    Bai Moyang listened and laughed. He didn''t say anything. Huang Xiaolong is just a descendant. He can''t argue with Huang Xiaolong any more.


    So, next, ghost Fu holy land, holy clan, Holy Land alliance and Tibetan sword alliance began to send disciples to draw numbers.


    In the crowd, extract the results.


    No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4.


    When the results came out, the Holy Land alliance duanxuan, Shen Jiewen, Hou Ming and others immediately blackened their faces.


    It''s fourth?!


    When it''s their turn, they won''t even have soup.


    Only this result, they can not return to the sky.


    The ghost of No.1 ghost talisman is immortal, and his ferocious and terrifying face shows a rare smile.


    "Fortunately, I am a holy land of ghosts and amulets!" The ghost does not die and laughs, which means that the holy land of ghost is favored by heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the laughing ghost, the sage, and his face is calm.


    After receiving the command of ghost immortality, 50 ghost soldiers flew up and landed on the challenge arena. All the 50 ghost soldiers were from the late stage of the third and half holy to the peak of the third half holy period. Their bodies were almost the same. They seemed to be branded by a mold. Each of them was wearing a special ghost armor made by the holy land of ghost symbols, depicting large and small ghosts and gods.


    When they came to the challenge arena, the 50 ghost soldiers were not polite. Even if they drew out their ghost swords, they cut at Huang Xiaolong.Suddenly, the ghost roared, the knife awn superimposed, scattered between, showing a sinister killing intention.


    These ghost swords are made by the holy land of ghost talismans and are made of cold and Yin materials from some evil ghost places in the holy world. They are also sealed with many fierce spirits. Once urged, they will capture people''s soul and make people shudder without fighting.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not affected by the impact, and directly hit the past.


    Zheng!


    Huang Xiaolong''s double fists and these ghost swords collide with each other, making a loud noise and splashing with light. All these ghost swords are blasted into the air by Huang Xiaolong''s fists, and the ghost soldiers are also shocked to fly out.


    However, those ghost soldiers who were so shocked that they were not in general. They attacked Huang Xiaolong again. Without the ghost knife, their hands were clawed, and their fingernails were as sharp as a blade. In the sun, they were shining black and cold, and stabbed Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    People around him are surprised. Everyone has witnessed Huang Xiaolong''s attack power. How can these ghost soldiers be shocked and fly? This defense is too terrible.


    Before, whether it was Fang Xing or Sui Yunfeng, Huang Xiaolong shocked him to fly, all of them were vomiting blood.


    How can these ghost soldiers defend themselves better than Fang Xing and Sui Yunfeng?


    Lin Xiaoying is also surprised.


    "The defense of ghost soldiers in the holy land of ghost talisman is really amazing!" Ji Xinyi said in surprise: "if our Qingxue palace disciples meet these ghost soldiers, it will be dangerous!"


    Tan Juan nodded and her eyes were dignified. At that time, her ancestor, the old man of heaven, killed the real body of ancestor Guifu. Now the holy land of ghost Fu is born. I''m afraid that sooner or later she will deal with the snow palace of Qing Dynasty.


    These ghost soldiers are really hard to deal with.


    "However, although these ghost soldiers are powerful, they are extremely difficult to achieve holy land. Therefore, we need not be afraid of ghosts and sacred places in the Qing snow palace." Lin Xiaoying said.


    Although the defense is amazing, it is difficult for the spirit to integrate with the holy destiny successfully, so there are few ghost soldiers who achieve holy land.


    Just at this time, I heard a roar. Huang Xiaolong hit a ghost soldier''s chest with a blow. The ghost soldier''s chest was deeply concave and collapsed, but it was not exploded. This scene was startled by the public. He was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s fist and was not blasted? If Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng and others attack these ghost soldiers, will they not be able to scratch their fur?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Then, the crowd saw that the ghost soldier''s deeply concave chest quickly bounced out, as if recovered in the blink of an eye, and continued to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he was also slightly surprised. The immortal body of the ghost soldier in the holy land of ghost was worthy of its name.


    After a fierce battle, when those ghost soldiers saw that Huang Xiaolong''s attack could not break their own defense, they were more crazy to encircle them. During the fight, the ghost wind howled. These ghosts became a head of evil ghosts, coiled around every corner of the arena, dazzling.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a weak scholar who is entangled by infinite evil spirits. His hands are dancing desperately to drive these ghosts away.


    However, the more Huang Xiaolong drives away, the more these ghosts are. Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with countless ghost spirits, and Huang Xiaolong moves more and more slowly.


    Soon, all the people found out the situation and were even more surprised. At this time, they found that these ghost soldiers were even more terrible than they thought.


    On the face of the earthworm, the more ferocious the face is.


    The saint Xiao Bai Li frowned and said to Bai Moyang, "master, is Huang Xiaolong going to lose?"


    White Mo Yang shakes his head: "hard to say."


    A sage elder said with a smile: "I think Huang Xiaolong is just like this. He can''t even deal with 50 ghost soldiers in the ghost Fu Sheng area. He even wants to challenge the whole holy world. It''s ridiculous! We''ve been preparing for a long time. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight a hundred miles. Any son of our holy family can beat him! "


    All the strong men around him shook their heads when they saw that Huang Xiaolong was slow in action and his whole body was trapped in the ghost of Yin.


    "It seems that one thing drops one thing." Although the dragon''s power was more and more difficult to resist the evil spirit''s body, the little dragon''s power was more and more difficult to resist


    Naturally, they hope that Huang Xiaolong will be cleaned up by these ghost soldiers, and the more miserable the better.


    But Xie Yao saw that Huang Xiaolong was completely defeated and more and more difficult to resist. He was overjoyed. When he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly burst into four glowing lights.


    The Dragon sings and the tiger roars, the Phoenix crows and the turtle and.


    I saw the spirit of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, and the flame was shining in the sky above the mirage.


    Huang Xiaolong''s ghost power dissipates.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky. In the sky, Huang Xiaolong shakes himself and turns into a huge blue dragon!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong turn into a huge blue dragon, people are shocked. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s giant dragon palm suddenly claps down to the challenge arena.


    "Four Seas heavy yuan palm!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded cold.


    I saw countless huge dragon palms and palms turned into the four directions of the sea. The four seas were boundless and shrouded in the ghost soldiers under the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    It''s like countless chaotic mountains crashing down together. The whole arena is roaring and pounding. There''s a sense of earth shattering, such as the rolling thunder.


    All the ghost spirits disappeared and all the ghost soldiers disappeared. One by one, the ghost soldiers were completely patted into meat cakes by Huang Xiaolong and pasted on the challenge arena. The ghost swords, under Huang Xiaolong''s palm, were completely scattered and became a pool of hard metal powder.


    The power of one hand is stronger than this!


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden change.


    Originally, people just saw that Huang Xiaolong had been completely suppressed by those ghost soldiers, and had fallen into the downwind. They were about to lose. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong suddenly changed his body, and the dragon''s hand turned the defeat into victory!


    Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and others are shocked and stare at Huang Xiaolong''s giant blue dragon body, dragon clan?! And blue dragon?


    Is there a blue dragon between heaven and earth?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned back into a human body, fell into the arena, and went to the ghost soldiers. Although these 50 ghost soldiers were patted into meat cakes by his dragon''s paw, they were still alive. They were stuck on the ground of the challenge arena, wriggling with the power of the ghost, trying to recover.


    However, Huang Xiaolong will not let these ghost soldiers recover. As soon as he takes pictures of his hands, he takes all these ghost soldiers in front of him. The 11th floor Hongmeng parasitic formula runs and begins to devour these ghost soldiers.


    Although these ghost soldiers are cultivated by secret methods, similar to puppets, they are also human beings with high talent. They also have holy status, holy pulse and holy body.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to devour these ghost soldiers, the ghost Fu sage and the ghost would not die, and a mysterious ghost power came to Huang Xiaolong.


    If Huang Xiaolong is attacked, even if he has three holy spirits to protect his body, he will be seriously injured.


    However, Wu Ge on the other side has been paying attention to the ghost''s immortality. As soon as the ghost doesn''t die, Wu Ge knows it. Wu Ge doesn''t move much. His eyes are covered with gold stripes, and the golden awn flashes out, which collides with the power of the ghost.High in the sky, Ziran crack sound constantly.


    All the masters around him saw this and rushed to protect his disciples.


    Wu Ge and GUI Buxiang both stepped back.


    "The ghost does not die, do you dare to attack secretly?" Wu Ge''s eyes were cold, and he said, "do you want to be killed again?"


    The ghost did not die, but he was not in a hurry. He said with a smile: "don''t be serious. I just wanted to test the forbidden defense of the challenge arena. I didn''t mean to deal with Huang Xiaolong."


    Wu Ge cold voice a hum: "next time, don''t blame me for leaving you in a mirage!"


    The ghost does not die. He laughed and said nothing more.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has swallowed up all those ghost soldiers.


    The master of the temple of the saints and the elder of the supreme emperor relaxed. They were all smiling and clapping their hands. Bai Moyang, the leader of the holy family, clapped his hands and applauded.


    Ghost not dead swept a white dark sun, eyes cold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Xiao Baili.


    Xiao Baili''s body swayed and came to the challenge arena.


    This time, only Xiao Baili was sent by the holy family. Obviously, they are full of confidence in Xiao Baili.


    The two faced off.


    There was silence all around.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiao Baili, others may not feel that there is another breath hidden in Xiao Baili''s body, but he can feel the three holy spirits. This breath is just the breath that made Huang Xiaolong feel dangerous.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. This breath is obviously not Xiao Baili''s own. Is it that there is another strongman of Holy Land in Xiao Baili''s body?


    Or did the Holy Family seal a force of terror not belonging to Xiao Baili in his body?


    "Huang Xiaolong, your talent is indeed the highest among the younger generation I have ever seen. However, unfortunately, you have only evolved into more than 20 Taoist saints, so you are not my opponent today." After looking at each other for a while, Xiao Baili said.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Baili began to summon the inner body into a Taoist saint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    When Xiao Baili summoned his body to become a Taoist saint, the whole heaven and earth were suddenly extinguished, and the sky, which was originally clear and sunny, fell into darkness in an instant!


    Total darkness!


    The world seems to have lost its light.


    In the dark, a holy grid of Taoism rose slowly from Xiao Baili''s body.


    In the dark, it is like a shining black diamond with black light.


    Everyone, it seems, has lost their hearing.


    People were shocked.


    "Here, it is the black solitude!" Someone exclaimed.


    Heiji Shengge, ranked 12th!


    "Heiji Shengge, one of the eight saints in those years, the Heiji saint''s Heiji Shengge has reappeared in heaven and earth again!" Zhan Zhiyuan, the head of the Hei clan, exclaimed.


    The first generation patriarch of the holy family, the first generation of ancient emperor Saint Nie RI, Pudu saint, Huang Sheng, as well as the first generation of King Kong clan patriarch Jin Bushi, Heiji sage, the old man in the sky and the ghost sage were the first batch of saints to achieve the holy land.


    Eight people are called eight saints!


    Eight saints of the holy world!


    No matter how many masters of the holy realm and the number of nine saints in the holy realm, they could not shake the eight saints'' dignity and status.


    Among the eight sages, it is known that three have achieved their ancestors. One is the old man in the sky, the second is the unique sword of the first generation of the saint family, and the third is the ghost saint!


    This ghost Saint also has an identity, that is Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace!


    Among the eight saints, Heiji sage ranks second only to the old man in the sky. His sword is the only one, and Qiao Jinyang is the only one. However, the black silence saint, like the desolate sage and the Pudu sage, has disappeared for many years. Now the Heiji Saint reappears, and everyone is shocked.


    Although they were shocked by Xiao Baili''s Heiji Shengge, they frowned in shock. After all, Jin Taiji of the Vajra clan had the 11th hundong Shengge, and even Jin Taiji was not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, let alone Xiao Baili of Heiji Shengge?


    Immediately, the master of ghost talisman sneered: "it turns out that it''s Heiji Shengge, which is really rare in the world. Unfortunately, even the golden Taiji of hundong Shengge is no match for others. If you are a Heiji Shengge, you dare to say that they are not your opponents!"


    "Yes, Xiao Baili, I think you''d better get out of the challenge arena now, so as not to make people laugh!" Another master of ghost Fu Holy Land sneered and said: "you can get down now and save your life, so that you won''t be tortured to death by Huang Xiaolong! Such talent is not inferior to evil. Li Chen and Tan Juan


    The masters of the holy land of ghosts and runes laughed.


    All the masters of the saint clan glared at the holy land.


    However, Bai Moyang raised his hand and stopped all the saints. He looked at the challenge arena with an air of dignity, as if he didn''t hear the ridicule of the people in the holy land of ghosts and amulets.


    Just when everyone thought Xiao Baili had been defeated, suddenly, Xiao Baili''s whole body was full of light, which was different from the previous darkness. This time, it was the light to the extreme of the day. This light, not white or gold, covered all the light, even the dark light of the previous dark holy space was also covered by it.


    Everybody stay.


    This is?!


    Wu Ge, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and other experts have changed their faces, isn''t it?!


    Sure enough, when Wu Ge and others changed their faces, another Cheng Dao Sheng Ge flew out of Xiao Baili''s body.


    When it was called out, the mirage changed color, thunder and lightning flashed, as if exterminating the world. The terrible pressure made everyone fear.


    All the people are shocked to see this gold and white Chengdao Shengge!


    "It''s too clear and holy!"


    I don''t know who said it.


    It''s so clear and holy! What blows up in the minds and hearts of people.


    Rao is evil, Li Chen and Tan Juan are also shocked.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Too clear and bright saint''s grid, ranking the tenth of Chengdao Shengge!


    Although only ranked the tenth, but also the top ten daoshengge!


    The top 10% daoshengge, amazing world!


    But even Huang Xiaolong was "scared" by Xiao Baili''s taiqingming Shengge and Heiji Shengge. Even he didn''t expect that Xiao Baili was born into a Taoist saint!


    And one is taiqingming Shengge, the other is Heiji Shengge!


    Any one is enough to amaze the world, not to mention twins!


    The unique long sword of the first generation of Shengzu is taiqingming Shengge.


    "There is a pure and clear holy space in the holy family. This is a peerless evil spirit." Red flame holy gate a hall main shock regret way.


    There was a great commotion all around.


    Originally, people thought that Xiao Baili would lose in this competition. But now, everyone has turned their minds. Huang Xiaolong has two great achievements, but they are all ranked in the top 20. Even with the mark of holy destiny, he is definitely not Xiao Baili''s opponent!


    Bai Moyang closed his eyes to the shock of the people around him, and his face was smiling. He looked at the purple dragon transformed by Hongmeng holy Qi in the sky. With this noble spirit, he could push the overall strength of their holy family to a higher level!At this time, xiaobaili taiqingming Shengge and Heiji Shengge were juxtaposed in the sky, one black and one white, and the light was shining in the world. In particular, the light of taiqingming Shengge even pierced the void of mirage and spread to the vast height of the holy world.


    Xiao Baili stood with a negative hand and looked at Huang Xiaolong calmly: "Huang Xiaolong, I said that you are not my opponent today. You have two major Chengdao Shengge, but I also have. Unfortunately, my two great daoshengge are far higher than your two Chengdao Shengge. Even if you have the mark of holy destiny, you can''t make up for the gap."


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm: "not necessarily."


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, Dou Rui of the evil demon palace laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you still have your cards? Yes, the four ancestors of the holy heaven must have given you high-level sachets, and you still have high-level sacred vessels. However, you forget that the rules of the arena you set are that if the other party doesn''t use the sacred vessels, you can''t use them. "


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are carrying a stone to hit your own feet! You set the rules of the challenge arena. Do you regret it now? But it''s not a shame for you to admit defeat to our highness Xiao Baili! " A saint master laughs.


    The red flame holy gate, where Huang Xiaolong killed many talented disciples, the blue whale clan and the Hei fan clan were also gloating and making a lot of noise.


    "Senior brother Li Chen, Huang Xiaolong is doomed to lose this time!" Xie Yao said with a smile to Li Chen.


    Li Chen nodded, smiling.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the coax of the evil demon palace, the holy family, and the red flame holy gate, and summoned the inner body into a Taoist saint.


    As before, the first is the double headed dragon''s holy grid, the vast dragon power, and then the Bodhisattva''s holy grid in the heavens, and the Buddha''s light is all over the sky.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s time for you to show off your two saints?" Dou Rui laughs: "however, you these two become Dao Shengge not enough to see now."


    All the experts in the demon palace laughed.


    Xiao Baili also laughed.


    In the laughter of Dou Rui and all the masters in the evil spirit palace, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body light is shocked again, and the third Cheng Dao Sheng Ge flies out. All of a sudden, the devil shines on the world and the gods surround him! Heaven and earth will be destroyed, and all demons will be worshipped!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    The third one is a Dao Sheng Ge!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s third Chengdao Shengge flies out, the voice of Dou Rui, Xie Yao and the disciples of the Holy Family suddenly stops. Time seems to be stagnant, and the world seems to be still at this moment.


    All of them gaped at the third Chengdao Shengge flying out slowly.


    Looking at the third magic light of Shengna, the magic light, at this moment, blinded all eyes!


    Looking at the shadow of countless ancient gods and the hundreds of millions of demons toward the third holy gabion.


    Everyone''s breathing out!


    Staring at the third Cheng Dao Sheng Ge, the third Cheng Dao Sheng Ge became the only one between heaven and earth!


    "Three, three to become a Taoist saint!" Xie Yao''s tongue trembled. After saying that, his tongue trembled unceasingly. His chest moved up and down at two points, reaching the lower body, swinging left and right.


    Three pieces into a Taoist saint''s grid!


    When the third holy grid of Chengdao flies into the sky, it is juxtaposed with the double headed dragon and Bodhisattva saints. It is just like the explosion of countless suns. The light instantly diffuses the whole mirage and spreads to the vast starry sky of the holy world. The terrible air current is spinning, stirring, blazing, shouting and Howling!


    Tan Juan looked at the three Cheng Dao Sheng Ge dully, and she didn''t know what was whispering in her mouth.


    As for Lin Xiaoying and Ji Xinyi, they did not make a sound. Their eyes were wide, as if they could see clearly what was in front of them?


    Li Chen, however, retreated again and again, feeling nothing but blockage and pressure on his chest. He seemed to have suffered internal injury?


    White Moyang, the leader of the holy clan, duanxuan of the holy alliance, Shen Jiewen and others were also hit hard, and their faces began to turn white!


    Sophora broke his eyes and said, "it''s impossible! No way


    Three great sages!


    The holy world never appeared.


    What makes him crazy is that this is the three major daoshengge that can be evolved! Huang Xiaolong has three great sages! He had a feeling of dying.


    Originally, the double headed dragon and the Bodhisattvas were crushed to death by Xiao Baili''s Heiji Shengge and taiqingming Shengge, just like a tender twig fluttering in the storm, as if it were going to be crushed at any time. However, when Huang Xiaolong''s third Chengdao Shengge flew out, the three holy statues juxtaposed, and the three Chengdao saints were fully integrated. All of a sudden, the double headed dragon holy grid and the heaven Bodhisattva holy grid were in full swing The light is bright, and the breath suddenly rises.


    The breath of the three great sages interweave and merge, and they have faintly countered the black solitude and taiqingming saints!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s mark of holy destiny in his eyebrows was brilliant, and the original power of the holy world rolled down, roaring and jubilant, like a hundred million gods horse galloping, like a hundred billion days of drums beating together. The endless source power of the holy world was poured into the three great sages.


    The breath of the three great sages of Daoism rose again and steadily stepped on the Heiji Shengge and taiqingming Shengge!


    Originally, Xiao Baili, a self-confident saint with a winning face, did not have a smile on his face. His hands, which were negative behind him, relaxed. He was staring at Huang Xiaolong''s three great Chengdao Shengge, and he was shocked.


    After the shock, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that what he had just said was ridiculous? Just now, he said that Huang Xiaolong is still his opponent today?


    Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, Huang Xiaolong has been watching his own jokes.


    He took a deep breath of the atmosphere. His hands flashed. Two sharp swords appeared. The left sword was black, and the right sword was bright.


    "It''s the black sword of Heiji sage, and the holy light sword of Saint clan!"


    "Why is the black sword in Xiao Baili''s hands?"


    There was a lot of noise.


    Heiji sword, the only sword of Heiji sage, was in Xiao Baili''s hand?


    "Did Xiao Baili get all the inheritance of Heiji sage?" The audience exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong is staring at Xiao Baili, his eyes showing the light of thinking.


    At this time, suddenly, Xiao Baili drank, and suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong with black sword and holy light sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword light soared into the sky, and darkness and light alternated.


    When darkness and light alternate, it is like falling from the extreme day into the bottomless dark abyss, giving people a visual illusion and soul impact, which makes people feel confused.


    "This is the heiyuan sword technique of Heiji sage!"


    "And the holy people''s extreme day sword technique! Xiao Baili learned both kinds of sword techniques, and he even combined the two sword techniques, and used them at the same time. It was just like two Xiao Baili fighting together! Black silence sword and holy light sword are high-level sacred weapons. Hey, it seems that the winner is not sure! "


    The evil demon palace, Holy Land alliance, Hei clan, Tibetan sword holy land, ancient Zen masters'' eyes are bright. Originally, Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages and the mark of holy destiny made Xiao Baili fall behind. But now people see that Xiao Baili holds the black lonely sword and the holy light sword, and uses the black abyss sword and the extreme day sword technique at the same time. People can''t help but change their views.


    Now, it''s not sure who wins or loses.


    Seeing Xiao Baili''s double swords attacking, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless. The pterosaur ship flies out of his body. Then, the pterosaur holy ship turns into a pterosaur holy armor and wears it on Huang Xiaolong.


    The wings of the pterosaur holy ship spread out on the back of Huang Xiaolong, just like two giant dragon wings. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong urged the dark holy ring''s dark Saint defense.Then, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and takes a picture with his left hand. Countless dragons are born from Huang Xiaolong''s left hand, forming a dragon kingdom. The green dragon turns into water, the Golden Dragon controls gold, and the fire dragon turns into a sea of fire.


    One by one, dragon states burst out the breath of terrible dragons.


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan"


    The ancestor of Saint Tianlong!


    Once again, seeing the prosperous age of Longyuan, people still couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    It is the first time for many people to see the original Daofa.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong shook his right fist and blew it out!


    When Huang Xiaolong blows out his right fist, there is an amazing chill in all corners of the mirage. The cold air seems to go deep into people''s bone marrow, spirit and soul.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right fist makes everything dark. Huang Xiaolong''s darkness is different from Xiao Baili''s black silence sword. The darkness of Xiao Baili''s Heiji sword is pure and broken darkness. However, Huang Xiaolong''s darkness is extremely cold. It seems that all hopes and all life will be frozen in Huang Xiaolong''s darkness.


    Although Xiao Baili''s darkness is full of terrible sword spirit and shocking murderous spirit, it is short-lived.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s darkness is constantly unfolding and evolving, as if to pass through one era after another.


    "The age of darkness!"


    "It''s the way of Saint tianwu Lao''s road!"


    Some experts recognized it and screamed.


    That''s right. It''s master Huang Xiaolong''s way of the road, the age of the dark!


    To Yin to cold, endless darkness, known as freezing all the light, devouring all vitality of the dark era.


    Xiao Baili has the black silence sword technique of Heiji sage, the extreme day sword technique of Saint family, and Huang Xiaolong has the prosperous age of Longyuan and the heiming era!


    Huang Xiaolong met Xiao Baili''s extreme day sword technique and Heiji sword technique almost at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    Bang! It''s a blast!


    I can see that Xiao Baili''s extreme day sword Qi collides with Huang Xiaolong''s dragon Yuan heyday, splashing with waves of Aurora''s light. The extreme day sword spirit tears up one dragon country after another, and one dragon is constantly hanged in the extreme day sword spirit.


    However, when Xiao Baili''s sword Qi cut open one dragon Kingdom after another, and one dragon was strangled out, the Dragon kingdom in Huang Xiaolong''s hands was born continuously.


    The prosperous age of Longyuan!


    The kingdom of the Dragon thrives, just like weeds. It can''t be cut out!


    However, Xiao Baili''s extreme day sword spirit is weakening after cutting off one dragon Kingdom after another.


    However, Xiao Baili''s black silence sword technique collided with Huang Xiaolong''s dark era. There was no shocking explosion and no terrible air flow. Only a burst of black light floated like a lake ripple.


    There was a hissing sound, and the sound kept ringing.


    However, no matter how the Hei Ji sword Qi broke through the space of the Hei Ming era and the extremely cold Qi of the Hei Ming era, the Hei Ming era was still extending and still existed in one infinite space-time. Only the Hei Ming era was still in existence, and the black hell era was from Yin to cold The darkness is boundless.


    You can''t cut it, you can''t kill it!


    At the end of the day, Heiji''s sword Qi became slower and slower, and was finally frozen by the era of the dark.


    But Huang Xiaolong is still in full bloom! Huang Xiaolong''s dark age is still extending.


    Watching one dragon Kingdom after another like a tide, watching the dark era break into the sky, Xiao Baili''s face changed greatly, the top of his head was too clear, the holy grid and the dark solitude were running wildly, the light of the extreme day and the light of the dark abyss were blooming, drawing the power of heaven and earth, and the infinite light and darkness poured down.


    He wields the holy light sword and the black silence sword in his hand and cuts out again, trying to block Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon Kingdom and the black hell era.


    Bang!


    It''s like something''s pounding the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon Kingdom and Hei Ming era are on the Shengguang sword and Heiji sword.


    Xiao Baili only felt the terror coming.


    This terrible force was even greater than he had imagined, and he could not help but step backward on the challenge arena until he reached the edge of the challenge arena.


    In his hands, the sword of light and the sword of black silence were trembling. It seemed that he was about to leave at any time. Xiao Baili''s eyes were frightened and his arms were completely unconscious.


    Is this Huang Xiaolong''s power? So terrible!


    With his current combat power, he can kill many holy sons of eight robbers and half saints, even in the face of ordinary nine robbers and half saints. However, Huang Xiaolong just gave him the feeling that he could not resist! Huang Xiaolong''s combat power has been so strong!


    Just before he was startled, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s wings opened behind him. The wings of the Dragon fluttered and turned into countless dragon feather swords. They attacked and killed him. The sky and the earth completely blocked his retreat.


    Then, the dark sword array of Huang Xiaolong''s dark holy ring burst out, and countless dark holy swords were buzzing and roaring, which was even more overwhelming.


    Xiao Baili''s eyes flashed with fear.


    "Is Xiao Baili going to lose?" Dou Rui frowned and was extraordinary to evil.


    Xie Bufan sighs and doesn''t say anything. He is in a complex mood. At the same time, he clenches his fists. His heart is full of killing intention. The test of blood makes Huang Xiaolong have to die! Can''t let Huang Xiaolong grow up any more!


    Li Chen looked at Xiao Baili, who was already in a desperate situation. He was even more disappointed. Even Xiao Baili was going to lose? When the arena is over, isn''t he going to lick the soles of Huang Xiaolong''s shoes in public?!


    Li Chen was filled with remorse. If he had known that Huang Xiaolong had three great Taoist saints and had evolved to such an extent, he would not have made a bet with Huang Xiaolong.


    If even Xiao Baili is defeated, no one is Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. Who else is Huang Xiaolong''s opponent? Although there are still no challenges for the Holy Land alliance and the Tibetan sword alliance, if Xiao Baili is defeated, the fate of those challenging disciples in the Holy Land alliance and the Tibetan sword alliance can also be foreseen.


    Just when everyone thought Xiao Baili was going to be pierced by Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon feather sword and dark holy sword spirit, suddenly, a mysterious dark light came out of Xiao Baili''s body.


    This dark light, as black as paint, is constantly creeping, frightening and chilling to people, as if this dark light is pregnant with a thing of unparalleled terror.


    The dark light blocked Xiao Baili.


    Dangdang!


    Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon feather sword hits the dark light and makes a loud noise. Then it shoots back at Huang Xiaolong. The dark holy sword Qi blows on it like a bubble, bursting out and disappearing without trace.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon feather sword came back to Huang Xiaolong''s back, but the amazing shock back force also made Huang Xiaolong retreat a few steps.


    The sudden change in front of your eyes shocked everyone.


    At this time, the dark light suddenly retracted back into Xiao Baili''s body and disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    The crowd was in doubt.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong''s talent is unprecedented. I''ll admit defeat!" Xiao Baili hugged Huang Xiaolong in boxing. Without waiting for people to react, Xiao Baili accepted the two saints and jumped out of the arena."Master!" Xiao Baili bowed his head to Bai Moyang: "I''m incompetent, I can''t!"


    Bai Moyang shook his hand and interrupted with a smile: "it''s OK. Winning or losing is a common thing." Speaking of this, he took Xiao Baili and other masters of the holy family to leave the arena.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one thought it would be the result.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiao Baili, his eyes twinkle, and the dark light finally appears. Before that, the three Holy Spirits of Huang Xiaolong have sensed the terrible power in his body. However, Xiao Baili can''t control the power. Just now Xiao Baili urged this power, but it has been backfired. Bai Moyang takes him away, so he is eager to go back to heal Xiao Baili Yes.


    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised that he failed to kill Xiao Baili. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong had expected the result.


    "Elder martial sister, the dark light in Xiao Baili''s body is really weird. Do you see anything?" Lin Xiaoying asked Tan Juan.


    Tan Juan shook her head: "I don''t know exactly what it is, but this power is not Xiao Baili''s, and Xiao Baili can''t control this power. Finally, he urged this force, and it has been eaten back!"


    Like Lin Xiaoying and Tan Juan, other powerful people are also whispering about the dark light in Xiao Baili''s body.


    Next, there are more than a dozen ancient holy places and disciples selected by the hermit clan, such as Tibetan sword holy land, Nanhuang holy land, Weitian clan, ancient Chan clan, desert nationality, youdemon clan, etc.


    However, these disciples were not as lucky as Xiao Baili. As soon as they came up, Huang Xiaolong was not polite and launched a powerful attack like a storm. Even when the prosperous age of the dragon Yuan Dynasty and the black hell era came out at the same time, these disciples were solved by Huang Xiaolong one after another without a chance to breathe.


    As for the next Holy Land alliance, the 50 disciples of the ten holy places, such as Jiumu holy land, became the great tonic of Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Huang Xiaolong and the Holy Family Xiao Baili fight, Xiao Baili is the two major Shengge, Heiji Shengge and taiqingming Shengge shocked the world! Huang Xiaolong is exposed to the three saints, and the three saints frighten people to death.


    As soon as the war ended, the news spread at a terrible speed to all the holy places, the great ancient clans, and even some unknown ancient clans.


    The world is shocked!


    At this time, the holy city, the ancestral space.


    "I don''t know how the competition between Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Baili is now." Chu Ba frowned.


    Lord long also worried: "Wu Ge reported that Xiao Baili had just shown the black and clear saints on the challenge arena! I didn''t expect that there was such a monster in the holy family! According to Huang Xiaolong''s evolution level, I''m afraid it''s not Xiao Baili''s opponent! "


    God and Wu Lao nodded.


    "Now, it should be almost done." The LORD said, "let me ask Wu Ge."


    At this time, God''s letter was shocked, and God said with a smile: "it seems that Wu Ge wrote to Fu and reported the result." Speaking of this, he took out the letter, but after taking it out, God could not help hesitating, for fear of seeing the result of Huang Xiaolong''s defeat.


    Under the gaze of the three Chu Ba, God took a deep breath and slowly opened the letter symbol. However, when he saw the letter opening and saw the content of the report, his hand could not help shaking and could hardly hold the letter.


    Chu Ba, Lord long, and Wu Lao see each other.


    Lord long asked in a tentative tone, "is Xiaolong defeated? Is Xiao Baili a heavy hand Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something, and his face changed: "is Xiao Baili giving Xiaolong?"


    When Chu Ba heard this, he stood up, his whole body was murderous, and his ancestor''s space roared. His eyes stood up: "if anything happens to Bruce Lee, I''ll pick his holy family with one shot!"


    Lord long also said angrily, "grandma, dragon, my old dragon will go with you. It''s just that I and the sword are the only ones who respect that old man. I''ll calculate the old debt of that year!"


    At that time, when he and Jian duzun had not achieved their ancestors, he suffered losses in the hands of sword duzun.


    Old Wu is also a cold eye, the whole body killing intention is not weaker than Chu Ba, Dragon Lord.


    God was stunned, then speechless and bitter smile, said: "it seems that I didn''t say something happened to Bruce Lee."


    Chu Ba, Lord long, and Wu Lao are stunned.


    God threw the letter to Chu Ba: "you see."


    Chu BA''s eyes were puzzled. He looked at the letter. His hands were shaking, and he was shaking more than God. His eyes were bigger than cow''s eyes, and his face was shocked. It was incredible.


    Seeing this, Lord long was even more puzzled. He took the letter symbol from Chu BA''s hand. When he saw it, he was shaking all over his body. His face was shaking, and his mouth was wide open. Old Wu came forward to look at the letter symbol. It was like a super invincible Talisman, which could hold an ancestor.


    "Three, three to become a Taoist saint!" For a long time, Chu PA vomited.


    God''s heart was still shocked and hard to press. His face was complicated. He wanted to smile but did not know how to smile: "yes, three become Taoist saints, and they have evolved to about 20!"


    Three pieces into a Taoist saint''s grid!


    Evolutionary!


    About twenty!


    The four were silent.


    "Fortunately, my old man''s heart is very strong, otherwise I was scared to death just now!" said Wu


    But Chu Ba laughed and laughed wildly. Then he made a middle finger action to the heaven: "god damn it, I''ll fuck you!"


    God, Lord long and Chu Ba were stunned. Then, Lord long also laughed: "that''s right. It''s his mother''s work."


    God, Wu and Lao Wu wiped their brows, sweating.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all corners of the mirage, every holy land, every ancient clan, the whole holy world, almost all the powerful people were talking about Huang Xiaolong and his three great sages!


    When it comes to Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages, it is hard for all the strong to hide their shock.


    Huang Xiaolong, this name, really famous dynamic Saint world!


    It is unprecedented in the history of the holy world that a man of two robberies and a half saints can move the holy world and shake the holy world.


    After the first world war with Xiao Baili, Huang Xiaolong''s fame has really surpassed that of Li Chen, and his evil spirits are extraordinary. Tan Juan, the three of them, have surpassed Huai Po''s holy destiny list.


    Who can compete with the great holy world?


    When the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Baili spread, countless ancient clans, countless holy places, and countless powerful people swarmed into the mirage from every corner of the holy world.


    These strong men, these ancient people, these holy places are not to challenge, but to see Huang Xiaolong. Just to see Huang Xiaolong''s true appearance, they come to mirage hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Since the first world war with Xiao Baili, he solved the challenge disciples of the Tibetan sword alliance and the Holy Land alliance. Huang Xiaolong became bored and lazy. Because no one continued to challenge, Huang Xiaolong was idle in the arena.


    Another half a month later, Huang Xiaolong relaxed the conditions for the challenge and allowed the four robbers and half saints to take the stage to challenge. However, the maximum number of people at a time was 10.However, even if Huang Xiaolong relaxed the conditions, no one dared to challenge.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong relaxed the conditions and allowed 20 people to rob four and a half saints. However, no one challenged him. Finally, Huang Xiaolong allowed 30 people to rob four and a half saints.


    This time, someone finally launched a challenge. It was the evil magic palace that launched the challenge!


    Seeing that the evil spirit palace had not died, Huang Xiaolong sneered at himself. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong was very cruel to the 30 disciples of the evil evil evil palace, who almost swept them away.


    The evil is extraordinary. Dou Rui and others see that Huang Xiaolong finally solves the thirty four robbers and half saints'' disciples in the evil evil evil palace with the power of sweeping, and their faces are ugly.


    Because they found that, compared with Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Baili in the war, Huang Xiaolong''s combat power has been improved?!


    Since Huang Xiaolong swept the thirty disciples of the evil demon palace, no one challenged them again. As time went by, day by day, it was getting closer and closer to the end of the challenge arena.


    Ten days before the end of the challenge, someone finally challenged him again. The challenger was Li Chen''s master. Seeing the end of the arena war getting closer and closer, Li Chen naturally was extremely unwilling.


    Therefore, Li Chen let the recruited masters launch round after round of challenges.


    What makes Li Chen despair is that no matter how many rounds of challenges he recruits, they will not help, and they will not change the outcome of his defeat. Those masters are just dead.


    Finally, under Li Chen''s desperate, crazy and regretful eyes, half an hour of arena fighting time was left.


    At this time, Li Chen retreated quietly and wanted to leave quietly.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he was stopped by Yu Ming and some other people from the sword sage.


    "Elder martial brother Li Chen, where are you going On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "in half an hour, the challenge arena battle will be over. Is it this time that you are in a hurry?"


    Li Chen''s face was as red as purple, and he was furious at Huang Xiaolong. He said, "Huang Xiaolong, as the chief disciple of the holy heaven, where should I go? Do I have to report to you, the disciple who has just joined the holy heaven? Let your servants get away from me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "other times, where do you want to go? Naturally, I won''t stop you. However, it''s only half an hour before the end of the challenge arena. Naturally, you can''t leave. If you lose, you have to lick the soles of my shoes in public."


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen''s gambling appointment, originally there are some masters who came to mirage later, but they still don''t know. Now when they listen to this, they are in an uproar.


    When Li Chen saw that Huang Xiaolong had no scruples about telling the matter of gambling in public, he did not leave a face for himself, and could not help looking extremely ugly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s best to stay on the front line in life and work." Li Chen''s face was gloomy: "I was gambling with you at the beginning. However, it was a joke. It should not be true."


    Listening to Li Chen''s previous gambling appointment as a joke, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "what? Do you want to go back? On that day, the general hall master of Wu Song and all the temple masters of the holy heaven were present. You also let them testify at that time. Now you are going to lose. Do you want to regret the contract? "


    At this time, Yuan Shuai, who was in charge of the affairs of each branch, stood up and said, "we were there at that time. However, at that time, his highness Li Chen was joking with his highness Huang Xiaolong. His highness Huang Xiaolong was his younger brother, and you two were the disciples of his ancestors. How could he have made such a ridiculous bet with his highness Huang Xiaolong?"


    The other two hall owners who had always supported Li Chen also came forward to defend Li Chen.


    "Joking?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I don''t think we were joking at that time."


    At this time, Wu Ge opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness lichen, since you have made an appointment with your highness Huang Xiaolong, then admit that you will lose the bet."


    Wu Ge undoubtedly came forward to confirm the fact that Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen had made a bet.


    Li Chen looked at Wu Ge with an ugly face, and then said, "Master Wu Ge, what benefits do you get from Huang Xiaolong? Is he so partial to Huang Xiaolong? You and Huang Xiaolong collude to murder me? Do you mean to insult me? "


    At this time, he looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you want to be the master of the holy world, you don''t need to murder me like this? You are mean


    Seeing that Li Chen actually said that Huang Xiaolong was mean, and that Wu Ge and Huang Xiaolong conspired to murder him, Shi Feng, the leader of the law enforcement hall, could not help saying, "Your Highness Li Chen, all the hall leaders were present on the day. You personally agreed to bet with his highness Huang Xiaolong. How can we say that his highness Huang Xiaolong colluded with the general hall master of Wu Ge?"


    Several other hall owners also opened their mouth to confirm.


    Li Chen''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He looked at Yu Ming, Li Jian sage, Chen Zhi, sun Jiang and Li Huajun in front of him. His eyes were killing and he said, "if I insist on leaving?"


    He didn''t believe in Wu Song. Shi Feng and others dared to stop him.


    As long as Wu Ge and Shi Feng don''t do it, Huang Xiaolong''s Yu Ming can''t stop him.


    Although he left, he left behind a dishonest villain, but it was better than licking the soles of Huang Xiaolong''s shoes in public.


    Just when Li Chen was about to leave by force, Wu Ge said, "Your Highness, if you insist on leaving, I can only take your hand and take you down!"


    Now that he has broken his face with Li Chen, Wu Ge stands by Huang Xiaolong completely.


    In his capacity, he was not afraid that Li Chen would give him eye drops in front of Lord long.


    Li Chen''s face sank and coldly looked at Wu Ge: "Wu Ge, do you dare to fight me?"


    Although Wu Ge is the master of Shengtian temple, he still can''t control him, the chief son and the disciple of his ancestors.


    Wu Ge looked as if: "no, but I''ve got the letter from Lord long. If his highness Li Chen breaks the contract, I can arrest his highness."


    "What?" The master of the temple of Saint heaven, the elder of the supreme emperor, and his disciples are in a daze.


    Did Lord long give the general hall master of Wuge an instruction?


    Li Chen was crazy: "impossible! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe the master, he will give such an instruction He didn''t believe the master would do this to him!


    Wu Ge took out the letter and threw it to Li Chen: "this was sent by Lord long soon. Lord Long''s edict said that his highness, as the chief son of the holy heaven, should keep his promise and set an example to the disciples of the holy heaven."


    Li Chen took the letter and looked at it. His face was pale and bloodless, his fists clenched and his eyes red. Even his master didn''t support him? He was asked to lick the soles of Huang Xiaolong''s shoes in public?!


    Li Chen''s heart was filled with hatred.


    But in the end, Li Chen chose to "yield".


    Half an hour later, the challenge arena battle finally ended.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of masters, Li Chen stretched out his tongue and licked the soles of Huang Xiaolong''s shoes!


    Li Chen could even hear the sneers and laughter of the powerful people around him, all kinds of ridicule and gloating eyes.


    After licking, Li Chen didn''t pay attention to all kinds of eyes. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred: "Huang Xiaolong, I will make you regret today''s decision! Wait for the test of blood, I will let you kneel in front of the gate of holy city for a day, to snow the shame of today Finish saying, break empty to leave.


    Li Chen''s figure instantly disappeared in the public''s sight. After leaving, Li Chen did not return to the branch of mirage Shengtian, but directly left the mirage. As for where he went, no one knew.Looking at Li Chen who left, everyone sighed.


    At this point, the challenge arena is over!


    Under the escort of Wu Ge and shengtianzhong masters, Huang Xiaolong returns to Shengtian branch.


    After returning to Shengtian branch, Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave the mirage immediately, but stayed for a few days. Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to settle the victory of the challenge battle. However, he came to visit the sect leaders of the holy places and the heads of the ancient clans. Huang Xiaolong was not good at closing the door to thank the guests, and he received the powerful people one by one.


    In recent days, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying, three beauties from the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, also came together to chat with Huang Xiaolong for a long time.


    Goodbye to Huang Xiaolong. The three girls naturally have strange eyes and complicated hearts.


    When she leaves, Lin Xiaoying invites Huang Xiaolong to sit down in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty. Huang Xiaolong nods happily.


    A few days later, unable to stand the constant stream of powerful "harassment", Huang Xiaolong had to leave the mirage under the protection of Wu Song masters, and then returned to the holy land of God by the pterosaur holy boat.


    When they returned to the holy land of God and saw their master, the four of them seemed to have no idea of Huang Xiaolong. They had a long time of trial and error.


    "You boy!" For a long time, Chu Ba sighed: "in a few hundred thousand years, I''m afraid we are not your opponents."


    Lord long shakes his head: "it''s the four of us who work together. None of them are rivals of this boy."


    The two men are not exaggerating. When Huang Xiaolong breaks through his ancestor and takes advantage of Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power, the four of them will join hands. I''m afraid they are not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "those are all four masters who are good at teaching and guiding." Then he took out Hongmeng Shengqi.


    Although the four gods have already learned from the Wu Song and other people that the great noble spirit is, they are still shocked to see it with their own eyes.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong exchanged 120 Pansheng pills from the four gods with this noble spirit.


    After collecting the 120 disk star elixirs, Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile, "how many holy elixirs are there in the hands of the four masters? I think it''s all changed with the elixir. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Full exchange?! The four of God were stunned and looked strange.


    Chu Ba said to Huang Xiaolong in a joking tone: "I said boy, you won''t find more than 100 holy herbs in Ziyun sea area this time?"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and doesn''t answer directly.


    God four people look at each other, surprised, Huang Xiaolong did not answer, that is acquiescence?


    "I said, you boy, you''re not really lucky enough to blow up? Have you really found more than 100 holy herbs? " Lord long has a look of hatred for injustice, and his words are sour.


    After a trip to Ziyun sea area, we found more than 100 holy herbs. What is it?


    "But boy, even if you have more than 100 holy herbs, you have not been able to exchange all the rest of our elixir." Chuba laughed jokingly.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then he takes out a space artifact and opens it. Inside, it contains all the holy medicines he found in Ziyun sea area.


    Originally, Chu Ba and Lord long had not paid much attention to them. Although more than 100 kinds of holy herbs surprised them, more than 100 kinds of holy herbs were nothing in terms of their status and status.


    However, when they swept their eyes at will, they suddenly widened their eyes, and their faces were shocked, full of disbelief.


    "Yanyangshen! Flowers and fruits! Jade crystal honey fruit! Panlonggen!... "


    I saw that there were more than 300 holy herbs in the space artifact!


    Full of light!


    The medicine was so strong that it itched their nostrils.


    More than 300 holy herbs!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the first time that they have seen so many holy medicines at one time!


    "Little boy, you found all these holy herbs in Ziyun sea area?" Chu Ba looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disbelief on his face: "you, can''t you steal all the medicine of yaoshenggu? Why didn''t we find so many holy herbs in the sea area of Ziyun? "


    It''s no wonder Chu Ba thinks so. There are holy medicines in Ziyun sea area. Yes, but are there so many holy medicines?


    "Yaoshenggu?" Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I don''t even know where the Yaosheng Valley is. Where can I steal the medicine from it? And even if I can get into it, I can''t steal it!"


    The valley of medicine sage is very famous in the holy world.


    If someone asked which power in the holy world, which holy land, which clan treasure house has the most holy medicine, the vast majority of people would answer that it is medicine holy Valley!


    Yao Sheng is the first master of alchemy in the holy world. It is said that his alchemy has reached the point of turning decadent into magic. He has refined countless pills in his life, but he has never failed, even refining holy pills.


    It is difficult to refine the heaven and earth elixir, and the holy pill is even more difficult to refine. The higher the grade, the easier it is to fail. No one can guarantee that he can be 100% successful in refining the holy elixir, but the sage of medicine can guarantee 99% success!


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong exchanged the medicine with his master, the four gods, for forty pills.


    As for the three or four hundred drops of Yanyang spirit liquid, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and finally kept it for himself. It has many functions. For example, if the Holy Spirit is seriously damaged, it can be recovered by using the flame Yang spirit liquid. The flame Yang spirit liquid can also promote the evolution of ten level heaven and earth miracles into holy drugs.


    What''s more, the four masters of God don''t have many elixirs on them. I''m afraid they can''t take so many pills and exchange them with him for the flame Yang spirit liquid.


    After collecting the 40 elixirs again, Huang Xiaolong has a sense of wealth. With the previous 120, he now has 160 holy pills!


    One hundred and sixty!


    In holy places such as holy land alliance, ancient emperor holy land, animal control holy land and nine animal husbandry holy land, there are no more holy pills in the treasure house.


    With so many holy pills, he can definitely break through the four robberies and a half saints. This is a proper thing.


    The four of the gods were also very happy to have collected more than 300 holy medicines of Huang Xiaolong. There were enough holy medicines for them to refine several heats of holy elixir.


    Later, the four people talked about the mirage of the challenge arena, and mentioned Xiao Baili of the holy family. Huang Xiaolong should be careful if he meets Xiao Baili in the future.


    As for the golden Taiji of the Vajra clan, the four people did not mention a word about it, and only Xiao Baili could count it into their eyes.


    At the same time, Lord long talked about Li Chen.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself for Li Chen''s business. It''s also his fault." Lord long said: "these years, he was the first son of the holy heaven, some complacency, this is also a kind of temper to him."


    However, Chu Ba hummed: "he has done a lot of small activities secretly for his own interests these years, thinking we don''t know? If we don''t discipline him a little, we will discipline him again


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    Abolishing Li Chen''s accomplishments? Let him repair it? This punishment is heavy enough.


    It seems that Li Chen''s secret activities have infuriated the bottom line of the four gods. However, they just abandoned Li Chen''s accomplishments and asked him to rebuild them, rather than directly abolish their foundation. It seems that the four gods still hope for Li Chen.But it is also true that even the four gods, like Li Chen, are not willing to really abolish them.


    "Next, you''ll stay in the holy city to practice, don''t go anywhere, and prepare well for the test of blood." When the time comes, don''t let the four little dragons win the honor of God


    Huang Xiaolong''s Gongsheng should be, in fact, he plans to stay in the holy city to practice and prepare for the blood test.


    The four gods spoke to Huang Xiaolong again, and then let him go.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong took out sacred utensils, such as the snake rope, which he had obtained in the previous arena war, and asked the four gods to help erase the marks on them.


    After all, the black snake rope has the brand of a saint controlling animals. Huang Xiaolong''s current cultivation can''t be erased, but for the four gods, it''s a piece of work.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure, Wu Lao''s smile was a little dry: "this little guy, the sacred vessels on his body can open an exhibition hall."


    It''s not. In the arena war, Huang Xiaolong won 15 pieces of sacred objects alone!


    The three of God also laughed.


    "However, in the blood test, if Bruce Lee wants to get into the top 300, he is still hanging." Lord long shook his head.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was invincible in the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong only dared to challenge four robberies and half saints. However, there were countless eight robberies, nine robberies and half saints who participated in the blood test, let alone the one or two holy places.


    Chu Badao: "forget it, it''s useless for us to worry about it now. Who let this boy gamble with Li Chen, when he loses, he kneels at the gate of the holy city for a day, which is regarded as a kind of tempering of him. Anyway, after this arena battle, even if he loses his blood test, no one dares to say three or four."


    After all, everyone knows that Huang Xiaolong''s training time is still short, he can''t pass the blood test, and no one dares to laugh at anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    "After this challenge, this little guy is much more famous than us now." God half joked.


    Lord long said with a smile, "what? The apprentice is more famous than the master. Do you still eat dry vinegar


    Four people laugh.


    However, God is not just a joke. In this arena battle, Huang Xiaolong revealed three unprecedented evolutions into Taoist saints, which shocked the world. Huang Xiaolong''s fame spread all over the holy world.


    After this challenge arena battle, Huang Xiaolong really established the name of the first person with talent in the holy world, and also established the name of the first person in the holy world in the future.


    In the past, even though it was known that Huang Xiaolong had two evolved into Taoist saints, there were still some evil geniuses who did not admit that Huang Xiaolong''s talent was the first, such as evil, such as Li Chen and Tan Juan. However, no one will criticize Huang Xiaolong''s reputation as the first talent after the challenge.


    After Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancestral space, he left the holy heaven mansion and returned to the blue dragon mansion.


    Feng Tianyu, di Huai, Zhang Wenyue and others were overjoyed to see Huang Xiaolong''s return.


    "Childe, I heard that you swept invincible in the mirage challenge arena." Zhang Wenyue''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and Liu Mei''s smile curved: "no one dares to challenge the four and a half saints in the holy world."


    Feng Tianyu said with a smile, "that''s it. You don''t have to see who set up the challenge arena."


    Everyone laughed.


    "What''s more, Li Chen lost and licked the soles of his shoes in public. It''s really exhilarating. It''s so exhilarating." Feng Tianyu said with a smile.


    "That''s it Zhang Wenyue waved his fist.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t say these things. Let''s go on and have a good dinner today."


    "Yes, sir!" Zhang Wenyue said.


    That night, at the banquet, Huang Xiaolong gave Feng Tianyu, di Huai, Zhang Wenyue, Xue Qi, Li Wen, Chen Shiming and many other miraculous elixirs.


    What''s more, they gave more than seven grades.


    Huang Xiaolong defeated Fang Xing, Sui Yunfeng, Gu xuanxu and others in the challenge arena. He not only got 15 sacred vessels from Sui Yunfeng and others, but also got many pills and spirit stones.


    These pills are no longer needed by Huang Xiaolong, but they are precious to Feng Tianyu and di Huai.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong asked Wu Ge to select 100 guards to be sent to the blue dragon mansion. Huang Xiaolong also gave Tiandi Lingdan one by one.


    After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong instructed Zhang Wenyue again, and closed down after sealing Tianyu.


    This time, he had to rush to the peak of the second half of the holy.


    In the secret room of the blue dragon mansion, Huang Xiaolong takes out a plate star holy pill, swallows it down, and then urges Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong closed down in the blue dragon mansion, a figure appeared in the sky above an uninhabited planet in the holy world. This figure was like Li Chen who left the mirage and disappeared!


    Li Chen took out a treasure map, compared it and laughed: "here, it should be the treasure of the gate of wanmie!"


    Then, he laughs ferociously: "at that time, many forces of the Holy Land alliance surrounded wanmie holy gate and wanted to get the original ancestral Taoist instrument, but who knew that wanmie Saint sealed the original ancestral Taoist instrument here!"


    At that time, when the sage of wanmie got the tool, it was too evil. Later, the sage of wanmie sealed it here to purify the evil spirit with the help of the bright pulse of the Holy Spirit.


    "However, billions of years later, the evil spirit of the original Taoist instrument should be completely purified." Li Chen said with a smile: "as long as I refine this original Taoist instrument, with the help of the light of the Holy Spirit, I will soon be able to break through the triple Holy Land! When the time comes, the test of blood, who else is my opponent? "


    "The first test of blood is mine! Huang Xiaolong, when it comes, I will wash my shame! "


    "I will make you regret it! Regret it


    "You can''t imagine that I have got the magic talisman and treasure map of wanmie!"


    At the end of the day, Li Chen almost roared, his eyes full of hatred.


    After a while, he suppressed the intention of killing and hating in his heart, and then went to the place where the original Taoist instrument was sealed according to the treasure map.


    At the same time, in the main hall of the headquarters of the evil spirit palace, Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace, looked at Xie Bufan in surprise: "are you sure you want to enter the death cave?"


    The death cave is the forbidden area of the dark devil''s prison. It is extremely dangerous.


    "Yes, Lord." Xie Bufan respectfully said, "please open the entrance of the death cave and allow the disciples to enter the cave to practice."


    Although the death cave is extremely dangerous, it is also the holy land for the disciples of the evil spirit palace. The spirit of the dead devil there is a great treasure for the disciples of the evil devil palace who are practicing the magic arts.


    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui look at each other.


    "Extraordinary, with your strength, participate in the blood test, you can enter the first three." Cao Nan, the vice leader of the evil demon palace, advised again: "there is no need to go to the death cave for the test of blood."


    Xie Bufan shook his head: "in this blood test, I pledge to win the first prize! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is so evil that if his disciples don''t go to the cave of death, they will soon be overtaken by Huang Xiaolong. "In this competition, Huang Xiaolong let evil extraordinary, Li Chen, Tan Juan and all the young people in the holy world felt extremely heavy pressure.


    Speaking of Huang Xiaolong, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui, the hall is somewhat depressed.


    "No matter what, this blood test, Huang Xiaolong must die in the ghost city!" Qiao Jinyang said slowly.


    "Please rest assured, master." Evil is not uncommon and respectful.


    Dou Rui, standing beside Xie Bufan, said: "please rest assured that Huang Xiaolong will die in this blood test! I''ll turn Huang Xiaolong''s head off to make a nightpot


    Several other six devils also vowed to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Xuegong, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying also resolutely stepped into the forbidden area of Qingxue palace to practice hard in the ice and snow to prepare for the upcoming blood test.


    The disciples of the ten holy places of the Holy Land alliance also entered the secret places to practice hard. The disciples of other hermit holy places and ancient big families, such as the Tibetan sword holy land and the ancient Chan family, were also like this.


    In a flash, six years have passed.


    In the past six years, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the secret room of Lanlong mansion, refining a Panxing holy pill, and then refining the second, the third and the fourth.


    Six years later, Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the second half of the holy period before he left the pass.


    As a result of breaking through the three robberies and half saints, the holy robberies will come down, and when the time comes, the hearts of the immortals will gather. Huang Xiaolong is afraid that all the strong men in the holy city will see the clue. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to leave the Holy Land and seek a safe and secret place to make a breakthrough.


    In the middle of the night, Huang Xiaolong takes Yu Ming and seven of the sword saints to leave the holy land of God quietly, and then takes the pterosaur holy boat to the wanmie holy land.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong planned to break through the three robberies and half saints in wanmie holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong comes to the valley of wanmie holy land.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the big valley, he Yu Ming, Li Jian sage, and Chen Zhi, the seven men, began to arrange the defense array of the holy way.


    It took him half a day to set up the defense array, and then Huang Xiaolong sat in the middle of the valley and swallowed a star disc pill.


    Before he came, Huang Xiaolong had already been the peak of the second and a half saints, but he had been suppressing his strength. Now, Huang Xiaolong no longer suppressed, completely released, and urged Hongmeng parasitic formula with all his strength to devour the power of Panxing pill.


    All of a sudden, thunder clouds ring, the original clear high-altitude wind and cloud changes color, countless snakes.


    The terrors of thunder and plunder are all over the world.


    Yu Ming, the sage of Li Jian, and Chen Zhi are all right. They have seen Huang Xiaolong''s two and a half saints. However, sun Jiang, Li Huajun and the two holy land Ziyun beasts are the first to see Huang Xiaolong crossing the half holy robbery. They all feel the terror and oppression of the thunder robbery and their faces change.


    "This, this is really crossing three robberies and half saints?" Sun Jiang''s throat rose, shocked.


    Li Jian sage is not surprised: "what''s so strange about this? When your highness crosses two and a half saints, it is more terrifying than the power of many saints'' seven robberies."


    Li Huajun''s eyes stare, two robberies are more terrible than many saints'' seven robberies?


    Is it not more terrible than the eight robberies of many saints?


    A few people are unbelievable.


    Although it is said that some geniuses, when crossing the holy robbery, are far more powerful than ordinary people, but it is not so exaggerated?


    Li Jian sage, Yu Ming, Chen Zhi saw sun Jiang and Li Huajun. They didn''t give much explanation. All they saw was true. They would know what they said.


    When several people were talking about it, the thunder snakes in the sky had risen dozens of times and turned into thunder dragons. The thunder dragons rolled on and on, and the terrible thunder and lightning exploded. The rolling and exploding sound made the sage of Li Jian feel numb in their scalp.


    "It is estimated that only your highness can successfully survive such three robberies." Yu Ming looks at the sky with trembling eyes.


    Sun Jiang nodded his head again.


    Soon, these thunder dragons continue to gather, fuse together, and become a huge Thunder Dragon.


    I saw a huge Thunder Dragon standing in the sky. The thunder and lightning on the dragon was purple, and it was braving purple fire. Seeing the purple fire, several people from the sword Saint were discolored.


    "Thunder prison purple flame!"


    Several people were startled.


    Thunder prison purple flame, this is a lot of genius Saint son to cross the eight robberies of the holy robbery only appeared.


    What''s more, the Thunder Dragon is too big! Generally, the Thunder Dragon of eight robberies is only two or three hundred Zhang.


    Roar!


    I saw the Thunder Dragon send out a startling roar, not a dragon, not a beast''s voice, suddenly put down to Huang Xiaolong.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not use the Holy Spirit, but directly called out the three great sages of Chengdao!


    Now that his three major Taoist saints have evolved to the top 20, he would like to see how powerful the three major Taoist saints are now.


    The three great sages flew out side by side, shining brilliantly, shining for ten billion miles. The dragons twined, the demons danced, and the gods came.


    Compared with Xiao Baili in the first World War, Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages were combined, and his breath was more than several times stronger.


    With the three great sages flying out, the whole space seems to be crushed to collapse.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s seal of holy destiny impelled the source of power of the holy realm rolling, infusing the three great sages of Taoism.


    Boom!


    Under the shocked eyes of Yu Ming, Li Jian sage and others, the three great sages collided with Qianzhang Thunder Dragon.


    The thousand Zhang Thunder Dragon, which was enough to kill many eight robbers and half saints, burst into pieces, and then burst into the purest holy robbery power and the law of the road. The purple flame of the thunder prison fell on the three Chengdao saints, which were wrapped up by the purple flame. But soon, these purple flames were swallowed up by the three great Taoist saints.


    Swallow the thunder prison purple flame of the three into the saint grid, more light.


    Huang Xiaolong hastily urges Hongmeng parasitic formula to refine the holy robbery energy and the law of the road after the explosion of the Thunder Dragon. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of holy light.


    Many holy lights spread from Huang Xiaolong like a huge wave.


    Huang Xiaolong devours the law of the road which is transformed by the Thunder Dragon, and then seeps into the heart of hell, and merges with the heart of hell. The holy world is empty, and a trace of mysterious law of the road is also drawn out and falls into the heart of hell.


    Bang!


    There seems to be something waking up in the space of wanmie holy land.


    Bang! Bang!


    "What''s that sound?" In the distance, Yu Ming looks suspicious.


    "What is awakening?" Li Jian''s sage also looks suspicious.


    This kind of sound, from far to near, seems to be around them, and seems to exist in time and space. Although several people are holy places, they can''t judge where the sound comes from.Suddenly, sun Jiang''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "can''t it be related to your highness?"


    "About your highness?" Yu Ming looks at each other.


    However, although several people suspected that the voice was related to Huang Xiaolong, they were not sure what was going on.


    The sound of Dong Ran is continuously ringing with a special law.


    Yu Ming didn''t feel anything at first, but when they listened to the sound carefully, they fell into a wonderful state unconsciously.


    Not only Yu Ming, but also several dead spirits near the headquarters of wanmie holy gate were dragged into a kind of dark and dark state by the sound of the thumping.


    Immersed in this realm, Yu Ming several people even forgot the time.


    Eight months later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s holy light slowly closed and opened his eyes.


    After eight months, he finally fully refined and integrated the energy of the three robberies and the law of the road.


    He has completely consolidated the realm of three robbers and a half saints. However, Huang Xiaolong regrets that the heart of hell has not yet degenerated into a complete mind of immortality, which is still a little worse.


    At this time, the heart of hell in his body, sending out bursts of colorful light, has an immortal breath.


    Of course, only he can see and feel the brilliance and immortal breath.


    The transformation of the heart of hell stops, and the voice disappears. Yu Ming wakes up from the wonderful state. They are surprised. What happened just now?


    However, several people saw that Huang Xiaolong had already woken up and rushed to meet him.


    "Your Highness, you have refined the energy of the three robberies?" Chen Zhi can''t help but ask, they immerse in wonderful realm, seem to have just passed for a while.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Chen Zhi several people are surprised.


    Later, several people talked about the sound of the thump.


    As soon as several people mentioned it, Huang Xiaolong knew that it was his heart of hell that was transformed into the heart of Tao, which caused the vibration of the law of the holy world and the original power.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not explain this too much, and then said: "let''s go, let''s go to the headquarters of wanmie holy gate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Although we didn''t find the WAN Mie Sheng Fu and the original ancestor Dao ware last time, Huang Xiaolong still wanted to continue to look for it since he had come. He couldn''t find the WAN Mie Sheng Fu and the original ancestor Taoist instrument. Huang Xiaolong was somewhat reluctant.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong began to go to the headquarters of wanmie Shengmen by the pterosaur holy ship.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the headquarters of wanmie holy gate.


    As before, there was no change in the headquarters of wanmie holy gate. It was full of dead air, with ruins, collapsed mountains and broken land everywhere.


    Through the three robberies, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits are strong again, and they are more than one or two points strong. Under the induction of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, Huang Xiaolong soon discovers the previous dead spirits.


    The four fold dead spirit of the holy land is still breathing in the deep underground of the forbidden area of wanmie holy gate. With the experience of the last time, Huang Xiaolong only stayed a few billion miles away.


    After searching the space around the headquarters of wanmie holy gate again, Huang Xiaolong searched all around again. After he stayed for half a month, he almost searched the holy land of wanmie.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, he still did not find the wanmiesheng talisman and the original Taoist instrument.


    "It seems that Wan Mie Sheng Fu and the original Taoist instrument are not in wanmie holy land." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong and Yu Ming returned to the holy land.


    As for the dead spirits, after the next four robberies and half saints, the immortal heart is molded, and then they are taken together.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not go to provoke those dead spirits.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the holy land.


    After returning to the holy land of God, Huang Xiaolong pulls up the pterosaur holy boat, and Yu Ming, leaves the sword sage and flies in the sky.


    "Brothers, are you also going to the holy city?" It was not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the holy land of God, when he heard a voice of tender and timid voice behind him.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and sees a girl who looks like she is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her face is lovely and her eyes are smart and quiet.


    Behind the girl, there is an old man. The old man''s strength is not weak. It''s the late stage of the nine robberies and half saints. But the girl''s strength is not so good. She is only the second level of the supreme. Of course, Huang Xiaolong can sense that there is a special blood force in the girl''s body. This special blood force should be a core disciple of an ancient clan in the holy world Just the blood power.


    In the meantime, Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, we are going to the holy city."


    On hearing this, the girl hesitated for a moment and asked, "we are also going to the holy city. However, it is the first time that we have come to the holy land. I don''t know the direction of the holy city. Can we go with some big brothers?"


    It turns out to be this.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "of course, this is not a troublesome matter."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, the girl smiles: "really? Thank you, big brother


    After the girl, the old man opened his mouth and tried to persuade the girl, but he didn''t say anything.


    So, the girl and the old man follow Huang Xiaolong and fly to the holy city together.


    "Big brother, are you here to visit his highness Huang Xiaolong On the way, the girl asked.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yu Ming are in an accident.


    "Are you here to pay homage to Huang Xiaolong Huang Xiaolong asked in surprise.


    The girl nodded: "yes, I''ve been on the road for a year. I just want to see his highness Huang Xiaolong and see his highness sweeping the mirage arena!" Then the girl said to Huang Xiaolong: "big brother, you should call your highness Huang Xiaolong respectfully. You can''t call his highness Huang Xiaolong directly. Otherwise, it''s disrespectful to his highness, so I''ll ignore you."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    Does the girl seem to adore him, or is he powdered iron?


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "well, in fact, his highness Huang Xiaolong has nothing to look at. He has only two eyes and one nose. It''s not worth your hundreds of millions of miles to come to the holy city to see him."


    The girl shook her head: "you don''t understand." But then his eyes lit up: "so, have you met his highness Huang Xiaolong?"


    The old man also looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes."


    "Many people have seen his highness Huang Xiaolong. In those days, there were hundreds of millions of people watching the mirage arena battle. So it''s no big deal to see his highness. It''s just that his highness Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know you." At this time, a discordant voice sounded.


    I saw that the comer was a gorgeous woman in a purple dress, followed by many strong men. This gorgeous woman has the same blood force as the girl. It seems that she is of the same race?


    "Jiyu, it''s you!" The girl''s pretty face changed, and she shrank back in fear. The old man behind her could not help but block in front of the girl and glared at the gorgeous woman Jiyue.


    "Little girl Jicai, do you think you escaped to the holy land of God, we don''t know?" The gorgeous woman Ji Yu sneered: "you go to Shengtian city and visit his highness Huang Xiaolong. Do you want to join the command of his highness and seek the protection of his highness? You are so childish and ridiculous. What kind of identity is his highness Huang Xiaolong? How can he meet you? In recent years, there are so many people who want to visit his highness. Even many of the leaders of the holy land can''t ask to see his highness. As a criminal fleeing from the blood Lin clan, you also want to visit his highness? "Ji Cai girl heard the other side say that she was the fleeing sinner of the blood Lin family. She was excited and glared at each other, and her eyes were red with blood: "I am not the sinner of the blood Lin family, you are, you are the sinner of the blood Lin family!"


    After hearing the speech, the gorgeous woman giggled and said, "King Cheng defeated the enemy. Do you think you are still a little princess of the blood Lin clan? It''s a joke. Now I say you are a sinner of the blood Lin clan. You are! Not only you, but also your father, several brothers


    "You Jicai girl is angry.


    "Go, take this little girl back." Ji Yu waved to an expert behind him.


    The peak master in the later period of Jiujie Bansheng should be, and then he took one with one hand to Jicai.


    "Princess, go away!" The old man in front of Ji Cai''s body saw it and met him. At the same time, he said in a hurry.


    "Go? Can you go? " Ji Yu sneers and grabs Ji Cai in person.


    This Jiyu is six robberies and half saints. Jicai is only a supreme second class. How can he escape? Seeing that Ji Cai was about to fall into the hands of Naji entertainment, suddenly, a surprising force came, Ji Yu was shocked and forced to retreat.


    "Boy, you''d better not mind your own business. This is the internal business of our blood Lin clan." Ji Yu''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong and coldly says that it is Huang Xiaolong who has just made a move.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I don''t want to deal with the affairs of your blood Lin family, but this is the holy land of God. If you start to work in the holy land of God, the lighter will be punished into the dungeon, and the heavier will be killed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    Ji Yu heard the words and sneered: "little guy, do you want to scare me? This is just the edge of the outer area of the holy land of God. I advise you to mind your own business, or you will die ugly if you offend our blood Lin clan


    Although it is said that the holy heaven organization stipulates that the outside disciples can not do things in the holy land, it is not absolute. Generally speaking, if the outside disciples of the holy land do not make too much noise and are not met by the disciples of the law enforcement team who patrol the holy land, the holy heaven will not investigate and turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Ji Yu dared to make a move before.


    "If you offend the blood Lin clan, you will die very ugly?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold: "you''d better get out now, or else!"


    Although the blood Lin clan is a big family in the holy realm, not inferior to the Hei clan and the Longyang clan, they can scare others.


    "How else?" Nagi amused her eyes and killed her.


    "Die!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    Ji Yu is very angry. He is about to let the master of the blood Lin clan do something behind him. Suddenly, a man comes up to her and whispers a secret message to her. Ji Yu looks suspicious.


    "Boy, are you a disciple of holy heaven organization?" Ji Yu looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said, "not bad."


    After hearing the speech, Ji Yu frowned and said, "my father and Zeng Zechang of the mission Hall of the holy heaven organization are always good friends. Please don''t care about this. We can give you ten high-level Holy Spirit jade."


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of Shengtian organization, she had a better attitude.


    Ten high-level Holy Spirit jade, this is also a small pen, she wants to use this to hold Huang Xiaolong, ten high-level Holy Spirit jade to make friends with a Holy Spirit disciple is worth it.


    As if afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s disbelief, she asked an expert behind her to take out ten high-level Holy Spirit jade stones directly, and then handed them to Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the ten high-level Holy Spirit jade in his hand, Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing at himself. Is he worth ten high-level Holy Spirit jade?


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and throws the ten high-level Holy Spirit jade back.


    Ji entertains a see, facial expression is a bit ugly.


    Is the other side too few?


    She let the master add two more.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, can''t help laughing, 12 high-level Holy Spirit jade? Naturally, Huang Xiaolong threw the twelve high-level Holy Spirit jade back.


    "Little brother, you can''t be too greedy." Ji Yu couldn''t help being annoyed: "Twelve high-level Holy Spirit jade, enough for you to buy a lot of spiritual elixir cultivation."


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Twelve high-level Holy Spirit jade, enough for him to buy many spiritual elixirs?


    If Ji Yu knew that he was practicing with the holy elixir, he didn''t know what to think.


    Twelve high-level Holy Spirit jade, but even a small piece of Dan can''t afford to buy, maybe spend 12 high-level Holy Spirit jade, but you can smell the smell of holy elixir.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong sneer and shake his head, Nagi''s face is gloomy.


    At this time, what did the master of the blood Lin clan say to him.


    Ji Yu nodded and said to Huang Xiaolong, "in this case, we will leave now." Then he said to all the blood Lin clan masters behind him: "let''s go!"


    After that, she broke the void with the blood Lin clan masters, but she did not leave the holy land, but flew to the central area of the holy land.


    When passing by the girl Ji Cai, Ji Yu said in a cruel voice: "you don''t think you can protect you if you climb up to a saint Tian disciple."


    On the quiet face of the girl Jicai, she was frightened and angry.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the leaving figures of najiyu and Xuelin family masters, and laughs carelessly. Seeing that the direction of Naji entertainment should be to go to the holy heaven City, and then look for the backing. Her backing is naturally elder Zeng Ze of the mission hall?


    "Thank you, big brother." After Ji Yuyuan has gone, the girl Ji Cai comes to Huang Xiaolong and thanks Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s OK. It''s a piece of cake." Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand.


    "Big brother, are you really a disciple of the holy heaven organization?" Ji Cai hesitated to ask.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if it is fake, it will be changed."


    Ji Cai''s eyes brightened: "do you know his highness Huang Xiaolong?"


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he didn''t know what the girl was thinking. He said with a smile, "do you want me to introduce you to his highness Huang Xiaolong?"


    Ji Cai nodded: "yes, I heard that his highness Huang Xiaolong is heroic and righteous. I came to the holy land not only to pay homage to his highness, but also to join him to avenge my father and several brothers."


    Huang Xiaolong loses his voice and laughs. Is he heroic? Heroes support justice? Who is promoting himself like this?


    In fact, what Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know is that since the first World War of the challenge arena, the saints in the holy world are spreading him more and more powerful. He almost has 10000 arms and 1000 legs. Anyway, it is said that Huang Xiaolong is unprecedented, and there is no one after him. It is mysterious and mysterious, and God is God.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped laughing and said, "in fact, I am Huang Xiaolong."


    Ji Cai and the old man were stupid. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s serious manner, the girl Ji Cai suddenly covered her mouth and giggled: "big brother, you are not good. You pretend to be your highness. If you are known by Huang Xiaolong, the blame is not small."Huang Xiaolong did not know how to explain.


    "Big brother, do you really know his highness Huang Xiaolong? Can you introduce him to me?" The girl Jicai asked again. She was desperate, so she came to the holy land.


    "This is the blood Lin jade of our blood Lin family. If you can introduce it to me, I can give it to you." Ji Cai thought about it for a while, gritted her teeth and took out a bloody jade pendant.


    "Blood Lin jade?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the blood Lin jade in the other party''s hand. He is quite surprised. The blood Lin jade is a treasure of the blood Lin family. It is of great value. Even if he is famous in the holy world, the other party is willing to give the blood Lin jade to him? And that''s how they trust him?


    After all, they have not known each other for a long time.


    "Princess!" The old man saw this, but hastily advised: "no!"


    Ji Cai shook her head: "Chen Baowei, don''t persuade me. I can trust this big brother. What''s more, if I can''t avenge my father and brothers, what''s the use of this blood Lin jade?"


    "Well, I can introduce you." Finally, Huang Xiaolong nods. However, Huang Xiaolong confiscates the Xuelin jade. Although Xuelin jade is a treasure of Xuelin family, Huang Xiaolong does not lack treasures.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Ji Cai was very happy: "really? Thank you, big brother


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others continue to set off to fly in the direction of Shengtian city.


    "That''s how you trust me?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked the girl Jicai: "aren''t you afraid that I have other attempts on you? Or, I don''t know his highness Huang Xiaolong at all. I just lied to you


    Girl Ji Cai is a sweet smile: "eyes are the window of the soul, big brother''s eyes are very pure, so I know big brother won''t cheat me."


    That''s why?


    "Big brother, by the way, what''s your name? I don''t know your name yet? " The girl Jicai asked again.


    Huang Xiaolong could not help but said, "my name is Huang Xiaolong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    The girl Jicai and the old guard Chen are both stunned.


    "Big brother, are you really Huang Xiaolong?" The girl Jicai asked, her eyes moving.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, not like a joke: "I really call Huang Xiaolong."


    The girl Ji Cai suddenly said with a smile: "it turns out that big brother is really called Huang Xiaolong, and his highness Huang Xiaolong have the same name."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, and then some, unable to laugh or cry.


    Well, when he didn''t say it.


    On the way, she saw numerous cities in the holy city of God, and the girl Jicai praised them all the way: "how big these cities are! What a fuss


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the other party is so. It''s inevitable that anyone who comes to the holy land for the first time, and Huang Xiaolong and dihuai are the same when they come to the holy land for the first time.


    "Big brother, what''s the name of that city?" Girl Jicai points to a city standing on a red mountain in front of her. The city is dark and conspicuous.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Although there are some jade Charms given to him by Wu Ge before, they only introduce some major continents and some major cities of the holy land. The holy land of God is very vast, and not every city can be called a name.


    Moreover, in recent years, besides staying in the holy city, Huang Xiaolong practiced outside and seldom wandered around the holy land, so he did not know much about the holy land.


    Next, when passing through some strange cities and peaks, the girl Jicai would ask Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head all the way.


    The girl Jicai said: "big brother, you said you are a disciple of the holy heaven organization? Why don''t you know these cities and mountains? "


    The girl Ji Cai just didn''t mean to say anything else, but the old guard Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. Obviously, he doubted whether Huang Xiaolong was really a disciple of the holy heaven and whether Huang Xiaolong had a different purpose.


    Moreover, as soon as they entered the holy land of God, they met Huang Xiaolong, and then met Ji Yu and others. This is a coincidence.


    Sensing the old man''s vigilance, Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently and does not take it to heart. He smiles at the girl Jicai and says, "I have been a saint genius for several decades, but it is not a long time. Moreover, in these years, I usually stay in the holy city and seldom walk in the holy land. Therefore, I don''t know much about the cities and mountains of the holy land."


    The girl Jicai nodded and believed Huang Xiaolong''s words. However, the old man was still alert and secretly held the ancient Fu. Once he found out that it was wrong, he took the girl to escape.


    However, what makes the old man feel relieved is that Huang Xiaolong''s performance on the way is actually "in line with the rules", and there is no unusual behavior.


    Ten days later, they came to the holy city.


    "This is holy city! Have a good look Looking at the holy city in the sky, the girl Jicai is exclaimed, beautiful.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. It was the first time that he heard that some people even praised the beautiful city of heaven.


    Most people just praise the city of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong several people a person paid 10000 yuan holy note, into the holy city.


    "Big brother, where are we going now?" After entering the holy city, the girl Jicai looks east and West and asks Huang Xiaolong.


    "Go to blue dragon house." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Blue Dragon mansion!" The girl Ji Cai was surprised: "I heard that the blue dragon mansion is the place where his highness Huang Xiaolong lives. In the most noisy central area of holy city, it was purchased by his highness Huang Xiaolong for several trillion holy notes?"


    The old guard Chen was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would go directly to the blue dragon mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "it seems that you know a lot, even this."


    The girl Ji Cai said with a tight face: "big brother, are we going to the blue dragon mansion like this? Would you like to send a visit post to the guard of blue dragon mansion first? It''s said that many holy land masters directly visit his highness Huang Xiaolong, but they can''t even enter the gate of the blue dragon mansion. They have to hand in the visiting post first, and then obtain the consent of the housekeeper of the blue dragon mansion before entering the blue dragon mansion. "


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. I know the housekeeper of blue dragon house, so I don''t have to hand in the visiting post."


    The housekeeper of the blue dragon mansion is naturally Di Huai.


    When Ji Cai heard this, her pretty face was overjoyed, and her beautiful eyes were shining: "really? Big brother, do you know the housekeeper of blue dragon mansion? "


    "Well." "I also know the Yellow Dragon House housekeeper


    The old guard Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. Is this boy really a disciple of holy heaven? And even know the housekeeper of blue dragon house?


    "That would be great!" Ji Cai clapped her hands and cheered.


    "Big brother, how do you know the Butler dihuai of blue dragon mansion?" Ji Cai is curious.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "before I joined the holy heaven organization, I actually knew dihuai, and he helped me a lot."


    Indeed, in Zhuoyuan holy land, dihuai helped Huang Xiaolong a lot.


    Yu Ming, Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage and a few people follow behind, but smile but do not speak.When Huang Xiaolong, Ji Cai and others came to the blue dragon mansion, Ji Yuzheng stood respectfully in front of Zeng Ze, the elder of the holy heaven mission hall, in a luxurious mansion in the holy city.


    At this time, Zeng Ze looked at the jade box with a smile in his hand. There was a dragon blood jade ganoderma with strong spirit breath in it. The dragon blood jade Ganoderma was crystal clear and full of hazel light. Although it was not a holy product, it was also a miraculous medicine of ten kinds of heaven and earth. It was also very difficult to buy it at large auctions in the holy world.


    Ji Yu was glad to see Zeng Ze and said with a smile, "Uncle Zeng Ze, my father knows that you need this dragon blood Yuzhi to cultivate the Yu Long Jue, so let me bring this dragon blood Yuzhi to Uncle Zeng Ze."


    Zeng Ze said with a smile, "your father is too polite. I don''t need to be so polite to make friends with your father." Speaking of this, he put away the dragon blood Yuzhi and said, "my niece Ji has been working hard all the way. I''ll ask people to arrange the temple yard for you to have a rest first. Then I''ll let people take you to the holy city to have a good walk."


    Ji Yu said with a smile, "Uncle Xie zengze." Then he said, "niece, I want to ask Uncle Zeng Ze for help." Then he said something about Ji Cai.


    On hearing this, Zeng Ze said with a smile, "I thought it was something. This time, it''s a trivial matter. I''ll ask people to inquire about the whereabouts of that Ji Cai, and then I''ll take her back to you. As long as the Jicai is still in the holy land of God, she can''t escape."


    Ji Yuxi said: "thank you, uncle zengze." Just as she left, she mentioned to Zeng ze that she wanted to visit Huang Xiaolong and ask Zeng Ze to introduce her.


    "Do you want to visit his highness Huang Xiaolong?" Zeng Ze was surprised, and then his eyes were filled with deep meaning and said with a smile: "my niece also admires his highness Huang Xiaolong?"


    Since the first World War of mirage, in recent years, I have come to the holy land to visit Huang Xiaolong, the daughter of the patriarch of the ancient clan, and the daughter of the patriarch of the ancient clan.


    These days the beautiful girl came to visit Huang Xiaolong, and everyone understood the purpose.


    Ji Yu was embarrassed by Zeng Ze, and his pretty face was bright red: "his highness Huang Xiaolong was invincible. At that time, he was in a mirage. For some reason, I didn''t see his highness Huang Xiaolong. Since I have come to holy city this time, I want to pay a visit to his highness Huang Xiaolong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    Zeng Ze nodded with a smile: "in this case, I would like to introduce my niece. However, in order to prepare for the blood test, his highness Huang Xiaolong came back six years ago and had been practicing in seclusion, without seeing outsiders. Even many of the sect owners of the holy land could not ask for his highness Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, I can not guarantee whether his highness Huang Xiaolong will see his niece."


    Ji Yuxi said: "Uncle Zeng Ze can introduce his niece. My niece is very grateful. How dare you hope that his highness Huang Xiaolong will summon her niece."


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived at the blue dragon mansion.


    The blue dragon mansion was bought by Huang Xiaolong for several trillion yuan, and then he spent a lot of money to rebuild the blue dragon house. The whole blue dragon house is magnificent and full of spirit. Standing in front of the gate of the blue dragon house, you can feel the spirit of the blue dragon house.


    Moreover, the whole blue dragon mansion, with its momentum, is connected with the general situation of the holy city. It is a high-level strongman in the holy land, and does not dare to have a different heart.


    Ji Cai looks at the blue dragon house in front of her eyes and is shocked.


    "This is the Blue Dragon House of his highness Huang Xiaolong?" Ji Cai stupidly said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "yes, this is the blue dragon house."


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    "Big brother, don''t we really need to report it?" Ji Cai asked suspiciously. She looked at the gate of the blue dragon mansion. At this time, the gate of the blue dragon mansion was open, and there was no guard in front of it.


    "No notification required." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that when he goes back to the government, he still needs to be informed?


    Then, Huang Xiaolong takes Yu Ming, Li Jian sage and others straight into the gate of blue dragon mansion.


    Ji Cai was stunned and followed up. The old guard Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. The blue dragon mansion is the residence of his highness Huang Xiaolong! You don''t need to report to the blue dragon mansion? Ji Cai''s mind is simple, and he doesn''t think about other aspects for a moment, but his experience is not as simple as Ji Cai.


    He followed Ji Cai and walked into the gate of blue dragon mansion.


    "Your Highness, you are back!" At this time, several guards in the blue dragon mansion saw Huang Xiaolong''s return and quickly knelt down to worship Fu Dao.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and let the guards get up.


    These guards were chosen by Wu Ge.


    Ji Cai asked, "elder brother, are you your highness? Before you were worshipped into the holy heaven, were you the youngest patriarch


    Some of the ancient clans were also honored by their Royal Highness as the chief of their clans.


    However, the old guard Chen was shocked when he heard the guards bow down and respectfully call Huang Xiaolong his highness. His face was shocked and his mind exploded. His eyes were staring at Huang Xiaolong: "you, are you really Huang Xiaolong''s highness?"


    It''s not the same name?!


    The holy heaven organization is only honored as your highness only by the core Saint son or the ancestor''s disciples. There is only one Huang Xiaolong in the whole holy heaven organization and the core Saint son or ancestor''s disciples! It can''t be the same name!


    "What is your highness Huang Xiaolong?" Girl Ji Cai looks at Chen Huwei behind her, wondering.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, said with a smile to the old guard Chen, "I said that I am Huang Xiaolong."


    The old guard Chen shuddered and quickly knelt down in fear: "Chen Baoqin kowtowed to his highness Huang Xiaolong. He didn''t know the identity of his highness before. His highness Huang Xiaolong forgive me!"


    He felt only sweat on his forehead.


    Previously, he even suspected that Huang Xiaolong had something else to do. He might even have colluded with Ji Yu and others in acting.


    The girl Ji Cai looks at Chen Baoqin who kneels down on the ground in a daze. At this time, even if her mind is simple, she also knows who the big brother is in front of her.


    "You, Huang, your highness Huang Xiaolong?" The girl has beautiful color, pure eyes and a big mouth.


    "Don''t be rude, princess." Chen Baoqin saw the situation and said quickly.


    The girl Ji Cai just reacted and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and lifted up the girl. He said with a smile, "get up, you can call me big brother later, and you will also call me a name."


    Then, Huang Xiaolong let Chen Baoqin rise again.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong picked up the girl Jicai, she suddenly knelt down to Huang Xiaolong again. This time, she was holding Huang Xiaolong''s thigh and cried hard. Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded.


    Yu Ming, Chen Zhi, Li Jian sage, and Chen Baoqin are also stupid eyes.


    Chen Baoqin is so frightened that he wants to help the girl Jicai up. However, Huang Xiaolong shakes her hand to indicate that he is OK. At this time, the girl Ji Cai cries and tells about her own experience, saying that she was originally a princess of the blood Lin clan. However, Ji Cai''s father leads his subordinates to rebel and imprison his parents and several brothers, crying for Huang Xiaolong to save her parents and her brothers Long.


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at his poor trouser legs, Jicai''s tears had wet a large part of them. What''s more, Jicai held her thighs too tightly. When she cried, the two groups of meat pressed tightly, which made her feel strange. Although Jicai was only 16 or 17 years old, but her chest was plump, which was the type of protruding and backward warping.


    Huang Xiaolong let it rise.


    But the girl Ji Cai hugs Huang Xiaolong more tightly. She cries for Huang Xiaolong to save her parents and brothers. She says she wants Huang Xiaolong to save her parents and brothers. She is willing to be a slave and a maid for Huang Xiaolong. She can do anything for Huang Xiaolong.By the girl Jicai that two groups of meat pressure is not good, Huang Xiaolong had to nod to agree, girl Jicai this just broke tears into a smile, relaxed.


    Huang Xiaolong lifted it up: "are you not afraid that I am angry just now?"


    Girl Ji Cai looked at Huang Xiaolong with innocent eyes and said timidly, "big brother, would you be angry?"


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    "However, I only promise to save your parents and a few brothers. I won''t interfere with the rest." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The girl Jicai nods. Chen Baoqin kneels down to Huang Xiaolong and thanks him respectfully.


    At this time, di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and others came over. They were all surprised to see the girl Jicai. Huang Xiaolong did not explain much. He introduced Ji Cai and di Huai to each other, and asked Zhang Wenyue to arrange the palace for Ji Cai to live in.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Wenyue to arrange for Ji Cai to live in the palace, he received a visit post from Zeng Ze, the elder of the mission hall, saying that Ji Yu, the princess of the blood Lin clan, wanted to pay a visit to himself.


    When Huang Xiaolong received the post, he couldn''t help laughing. He just wanted to call the elder Zeng Ze to come over. Unexpectedly, the other party sent the post. Huang Xiaolong said to di Huai: "tell that Zeng Ze, let him bring the blood Lin Princess Ji Yu to see me later."


    Soon, he got the news that Huang Xiaolong wanted to see himself in Jiyu of zengze mansion. He looked at Zeng Ze with a look of ecstasy and disbelief: "Uncle Zeng Ze, are you really saying that? His highness Huang Xiaolong, is he really willing to see me


    Zeng Ze laughed: "yes, his highness Huang Xiaolong just asked his housekeeper to reply to me. I will take you to see him later."


    "I''ll see you later?" Ji yumeimu was ecstatic: "Uncle zengze, you wait for me, I''ll go and dress up well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Ji Yu tried his best to dress up. When he came out again, Zeng Ze could not help but shine in front of him. To tell the truth, Ji Yu was enchanting and charming, and was a special object. Even Zeng Ze could not help seeing it.


    Seeing Zeng Ze''s amazing appearance, Ji Yu was very proud. However, he said, "Uncle Zeng Ze, do you think it''s not appropriate for me to go to see his highness Huang Xiaolong in this way?"


    Zeng Ze came back to himself, shook his head and said with a smile: "what''s wrong? I think this dress is very good. When the time comes, his highness Huang Xiaolong will like it."


    "Let''s go now. Don''t let his highness Huang Xiaolong wait."


    "Yes, uncle zengze."


    Therefore, Zeng Ze took Ji Yu and others to the blue dragon mansion.


    "Niece Ji, when you meet with his highness Huang Xiaolong, you should pay attention to your words." On the way, Zeng Ze was afraid that Ji Yu would talk disorderly after meeting Huang Xiaolong, so he could not help but remind him.


    Ji entertainment way: "Zeng Ze uncle rest assured, Ji entertainment know."


    Later, Zeng Ze reminded him of some details that should be paid attention to. Seeing Ji Yu nervous, he said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. As far as I know, his highness Huang Xiaolong is good at speaking."


    Zeng Ze''s residence is not far away from Huang Xiaolong''s blue dragon house. He arrived at the blue dragon''s house within half an hour, and then led by the Blue Dragon House''s guard, he entered the blue dragon''s house and went to the front hall.


    When the Blue Dragon House guards came to the front hall with Zeng Ze and Ji Yu, they saw Zhang Wenyue and Ji Cai come from the corridor far away, chatting and laughing.


    Half an hour ago, Zhang Wenyue obeyed Huang Xiaolong''s orders and arranged a place for Ji Cai to live. Ji Cai then took Zhang Wenyue to inquire about the holy city. The two girls soon became good friends who knew everything.


    Zhang Wenyue''s original intention is to walk around with Ji Cai and get familiar with the blue dragon mansion. Unexpectedly, he meets Ji Yu and Zeng Ze.


    "It''s you!" Ji entertainment sharp eyed, first found the face-to-face Ji Cai.


    "It''s you!" Ji Cai heard Ji Yu''s voice, looked up and called.


    Zeng Ze was surprised.


    "Uncle Zeng Ze, she is a criminal of the blood Lin clan, the little girl Jicai." Ji Yu explained to Zeng Ze.


    "What, is it her?" Zeng Ze was surprised and surprised.


    How could Ji Cai appear here?


    Ji Yu said: "this little girl, who escaped to the holy land, is trying to come and join his highness Huang Xiaolong, but how could she?" Speaking of this, she stopped, pretty face a little ugly, originally, she thought that this girl escaped to the holy land, wanted to visit his highness Huang Xiaolong and seek the protection of his highness. That was an idiot''s dream. But now, this girl actually appears in the blue dragon mansion?


    What''s going on?


    Did she really let her see his highness Huang Xiaolong?


    No!


    It should not be possible!


    What kind of identity is Her Highness Huang Xiaolong? How can she meet his highness Huang Xiaolong when she can''t even ask for a meeting with him!


    However, how to explain the appearance of Ji Cai in the blue dragon mansion?


    Her eyes fell on Zhang Wenyue. Was it the girl who brought Ji Cai in? Ji Cai''s acquaintance with this girl? Who is this woman?


    Zeng Ze is a frown, vaguely has a kind of bad feeling.


    He had thought it strange that Huang Xiaolong should have summoned him and Ji Yu. Now it seems that they are?


    "Elder Zeng Ze, please." The guard saw zengze, Ji entertainment two people stop, can not help but make a request.


    Zeng Ze nodded quickly.


    Ji Yu follows Zeng Ze and goes to the front hall. When he leaves, he looks at Zhang Wenyue suspiciously, obviously guessing Zhang Wenyue''s identity in the blue dragon mansion.


    "Sister Jicai, what''s the girl?" Zhang Wenyue asked.


    "She is Ji Yu, the one whose father defected and imprisoned my parents and brothers." Jicai road.


    When Zhang Wenyue heard this, she was surprised and pondered: "look at her appearance. Should she go to the front hall? Is it the childe who called her here?" Then he said with a smile: "go, sister Jicai, we also went to the front hall."


    Ji Cai is stunned: "this, not very good?"


    "What''s wrong? Go." Zhang Wenyue immediately took Jicai to the front hall.


    At this time, the guard with Zeng Ze, Ji entertainment two people came to the front hall.


    "Your Highness, elder Zeng Ze and miss Ji Yu are here." The guard said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong sitting in the hall.


    Zeng Ze quickly knelt down to salute Huang Xiaolong with Ji Yu.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them to get up.


    When Ji Yu heard Huang Xiaolong speak, he felt familiar with his voice. When he looked up and saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help standing still and blurted out: "yes, it''s you! Are you? "


    At this time, she suddenly understood why the girl Ji Cai appeared in the blue dragon mansion and why Huang Xiaolong summoned herself.


    See niece Ji entertainment reaction and look, Zeng Ze heart a Deng.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, under Huang Xiaolong''s "suggestion", Zeng Ze listened to Huang Xiaolong''s suggestion, and then sent a letter to Jiyu''s father, asking him to release Jicai''s parents and several of his brothers. Soon, Ji''s father returned the letter, followed Huang Xiaolong''s suggestion, released Jicai''s parents and his brother, and said that he would personally escort Jicai''s parents and his brother to Shengtian city.After the settlement of the blood Lin clan, Huang Xiaolong continued to shut down and began to attack the four robberies and half saints.


    The four robberies and half saints are very important to him, so Huang Xiaolong must break through before the blood test.


    Although with the power of his three holy spirits, this blood test can easily enter the top three, but after the mirage of the first World War, he exposed the three evolved into Taoist saints, and there must be someone who would try to kill him. Therefore, he must cultivate his immortal mind as soon as possible.


    More than 20 years have passed.


    It''s still the holy land, the valley.


    Under the threat of terror and thunder robbery, the air flow seems to be stagnating for hundreds of millions of miles around.


    In the distance, seven people from the sword Saint looked at Huang Xiaolong sitting in the middle of the valley.


    "Look at the prestige, your Highness''s four robberies may be more astonishing than the nine robberies of many saints." Chen Zhi looked at the high flying Thunder Dragon, his eyes could not cover his surprise.


    Although they had expected the power of Huang Xiaolong''s four robberies through the previous three holy robberies, they were still surprised when they saw that the flying Thunder Dragon was still rising.


    "I really don''t know your highness how terrible the seven robberies, the eight robberies, the nine robberies and the holy robberies." Yu Ming also looked at the sky with fright: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will grow to 1200 Zhang?"


    Now, the dragon has grown to 1100 feet, and is still growing.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the sky dark down, saw the Rolling Thunder Dragon side, unexpectedly appeared a group of black thunder clouds.


    "Is this thunder magic cloud?" Seeing the black thunder clouds, all seven people''s faces changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Thunder magic cloud!


    This is not at all the appearance of passing through the nine robberies, but when many gifted saints merge the holy orders and break the Holy Land!


    Thunder cloud, also known as the cloud of death.


    Many of the top powers in the later period of the nine robberies and half saints often failed to break through the holy land successfully when they merged with the holy destiny, and then they fell down and could not be reincarnated forever. Therefore, it is called the cloud of the God of death.


    Chen Zhi, Yu Ming and Li Jian sages are speechless when they look at the thunder cloud that appears in the sky. They are all people who have integrated the holy destiny and have experienced the thunder magic cloud. They are afraid to think of the scene when they resisted the thunder cloud.


    The thunder magic cloud appears only when the holy land is broken when the holy destiny is integrated. Just this point, you can imagine the terror of the thunder magic cloud.


    They couldn''t think of it. They didn''t think of it at all. Their highness just passed through four robberies and half saints, and there appeared thunder magic cloud!


    This!


    This is Tianxi!


    It shows that their Royal Highness''s talent is hated by the heaven. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the thunder devil cloud to appear after the four robberies and half saints. This is unprecedented in history. They have never heard that thunder magic cloud will appear in the event of four robberies and half saints.


    "It is said that the old man in the sky, Mo Cangli, and God, when they passed the seven robberies and a half saints, all appeared thunder magic clouds." Li Jian sage''s face was complicated: "it was already recorded in the era of the holy world. Now, your highness is only four and a half saints."


    If it is spread out, it will definitely shake the holy world again.


    "Fortunately, your Highness has a holy spirit. Otherwise, even if your highness is more talented, you can''t survive the thunder devil cloud disaster!" Yu Ming opened his way.


    The others nodded again.


    At this time, the Thunder Dragon beside the thunder magic cloud had risen to 1200 Zhang, but it had not stopped and was still rising.


    Yu Ming was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, it hasn''t stopped?


    In the end, the Thunder Dragon rose 1400 Zhang before it stopped completely.


    The 1400 Zhang Long Thunder Dragon was standing in the sky, and the pressure of the terror robbery was like the pressure of tens of millions of huge mountains, which made Yu Ming''s seven people feel very depressed.


    Around the Thunder Dragon, the cloud of thunder and magic was more intense, as thick as black ink, and even showed a purple and black light, which made people feel palpitating.


    Then, these thunder magic clouds kept rolling and began to gather together. All the thunder magic clouds condensed into a huge thunder and magic cloud continent.


    This land of thunder magic cloud gradually spread to the size of a hundred million miles.


    Seeing the thunder devil cloud spreading over the land, Yu Ming and the seven Li Jian sage changed their faces. Because the thunder magic cloud that appeared when they fused the holy orders was only tens of thousands of miles in the end, now Huang Xiaolong''s is a hundred million Li!


    A hundred million miles of thunder cloud, this is the four robberies and half saints!


    Boom!


    I saw a terrible thunder flash in the sky, and then saw that 1400 Zhang crazy and restless Thunder Dragon suddenly shot and killed Huang Xiaolong from the high altitude.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes open, Yu Ming several people have a kind of illusion, it seems that the day suddenly a lot of light.


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon, Huang Xiaolong flies out at the same time. Then, the three great Taoist saints are shining and running to the extreme. At the same time, the power of the three great Taoist saints is brought into full play.


    Bang!


    The ground around him bounced violently, as if to be turned over by the loud noise.


    Yu Ming and others see that under the simultaneous bombardment of Huang Xiaolong''s three great Taoist saints, the Thunder Dragon did not explode! It''s just that the whole body thunder light is dim a lot, and then continues to blow to kill down.


    The seven were taken aback.


    Their royal highness, three great sages of Taoism, could not blow up the Thunder Dragon? This Thunder Dragon defense cohesion strength, unexpectedly has reached such an amazing degree?


    During the three robberies and half saints, Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages of Taoism came out together, but the Thunder Dragon was blown away. Now Huang Xiaolong''s power of the three great Taoist saints is definitely much stronger than that of the three robberies and half saints.


    The three great sages of Daoism were also shaken back.


    Just as the Thunder Dragon continued to kill, Huang Xiaolong also urged Sancheng daoshengge to meet him again.


    Finally, after such four bombardments, there were cracks in the dragon''s body, but they still did not explode. The thunder light still converged around it, and it wanted to recover?


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, and the four seas holy halberd appears in his hand, and suddenly a halberd stabs out.


    A little cold, starry sky.


    These dots of cold awn instantly expand, like a star, each star, as if all had the weight of ancient Death Star.


    "Cold star spot" is one of the sacred skills of holy heaven organization.


    All of these stars hit the Thunder Dragon. Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon completely disintegrated and became the purest holy robbery energy and the law of the road.


    However, before Huang Xiaolong had time to devour the holy robber energy and the law of the road, he saw the cloud of thunder and magic suddenly buzzing, and saw countless black thunder and lightning roaring down on Huang Xiaolong like a rainstorm.


    These black lightning rainstorms, not a million lightning, there are hundreds of thousands.Each black thunder and lightning, although not as powerful as the Thunder Dragon, but hundreds of thousands of them thundered down, absolutely more terrifying than that Thunder Dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, but he did not summon the soul. He wore the four seas armor and held the four seas halberd, and then stabbed out.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s stab, the sky was ablaze with fire, and countless firelights flew out. These flames instantly expanded and turned into huge fireballs. On each huge fireball, there were many rules of fire system between heaven and earth.


    "Fire burns the holy world!"


    This is also a holy skill of the holy heaven organization.


    In recent years, although Huang Xiaolong did not practice holy skills very much, but with his almost complete mind of immortality, any holy skill can be easily mastered and powerful as long as he has seen it.


    Boom!


    Countless fireballs collided with the black thunder all over the sky.


    However, this is not over. Huang Xiaolong has just blocked this wave of black lightning. The land of thunder magic cloud is buzzing again. Another wave of black thunder and lightning bombards Huang Xiaolong like a huge rainstorm. Moreover, this wave of black lightning is more powerful. At the same time, the number is more. The first wave of black lightning is only the size of a finger, the second wave is the size of an arm!


    After ten waves in a row, just when Yu Ming and others thought that the land of thunder and magic clouds was going to stop, suddenly, there was a loud buzz again, and the eleventh wave of black thunder blew down!


    "Well, no? The tenth wave? There''s no end to it! " The sage from the sword was startled.


    At that time, they were bombarded by thunder cloud, which is ten waves, generally speaking, ten waves.


    "If it goes on like this, your highness will be powerless to succeed." Yu Ming frowned.


    Although Huang Xiaolong can easily block ten waves in a row, but each time he blocks the next wave, the three great sages consume a great deal of semi holy power.


    Before long, thunder storm burst down in the twentieth wave of thunder magic cloud.


    The twentieth wave!


    Looking at the black thunder all over the sky, the terrible black thunder which is enough to kill the peak of Jiujie Bansheng, even Yu Ming and others, also feel the chill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    "Here, two, twenty waves!" Li Jian sage ate and ate.


    The 20th wave of black thunder all over the sky, even they felt the chilling effect. What does this mean? It shows that the 20th wave of black thunder can pose a threat to them!


    They are holy land! Although it is a holy land, but these black thunder can pose a threat to them, which is simply appalling.


    Huang Xiaolong is crossing four robberies and half saints!


    If it is in the fusion of the holy destiny, it is amazing, but it is not terrible. But now, if it is spread out, it is absolutely shocking.


    Even when they saw with their own eyes the twentieth wave of the thunder, they could not believe it.


    Looking at the 20th wave of black thunder all over the sky, Huang Xiaolong, who was exhausted, couldn''t help but smile bitterly. God knows that his immortal heart is going to succeed in cultivation. So, is it the iron heart that prevents him from successfully passing through the fourth disaster?


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to use the three spirits, but now, he can only use the three spirits.


    as like as two peas in the three sacred sages, three people are flying out of the same shape as Huang Xiaolong. The golden light is generally permeated by the golden tide, and the sky is completely illuminated by the light of the sacred light.


    It seems to have sensed the provocation of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits. When the thunder of the 20th wave came down, all of a sudden, the thunder magic cloud''s mainland light was greatly shocked, and another wave of black thunder rainstorm came down, and its prestige was stronger and stronger than that of the twentieth wave.


    Li Jian sage''s eyes widened.


    This?! What is this?


    Two waves in a row?


    Originally, the 20th wave of Hei Lei has already been shocking. Now, two waves have been shot down at the same time!


    The Seven Sages from the sword were so shocked that they didn''t know how to speak.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong had three holy spirits, he did not dare to be careless. The three spirits showed their respective holy skills.


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan"


    Numerous dragons were born, one by one the Dragon states flew out, and the chant of dragon resounded through the sacred land.


    "The age of darkness!"


    The darkness is boundless and extremely cold. It seems that it has crossed one era after another, one era after another.


    "Pure land of Brahman!"


    One Buddha, one golden Buddha, one by one, the Buddha light column, pierced the void of the holy land, and even spread to the vast sky of the holy world.


    Although the pure land of Brahma is not the method of the ancestor''s road, it is also one of the most powerful holy skills of the holy heaven.


    The three holy spirits are the methods of the two great ancestors, and one of the most powerful holy skills of one holy heaven.


    Boom!


    I can see that in the flourishing age of the Dragon yuan, the black hell era, and the pure land of Brahma, the 20th and 21st boheir thunder which roared down one after another in the kingdom of man Tian Long, which spanned through time and space to the cold and dark, countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas have blasted through.


    One by one, the black thunder continued to explode.


    In the heyday of Longyuan, the era of the dark and the pure land of Brahma, the power of the pure land of Brahma even blasted through the land of thunder and magic clouds in the sky, and then broke through the void. The holes were clearly printed in the void like black holes.


    Seeing that the 20th and 21st Bosnian thunder are broken down and scattered by Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, Yu Ming''s seven people can''t help but feel relieved.


    However, the seven people are still staring at the thunder cloud land. Will there be a 22nd wave?


    Under the intense eyes of seven people, the thunder magic cloud land that was blasted through finally slowly disintegrated and then disappeared. The darkness in the sky completely dissipated, and the sky was clear.


    Yu Ming''s seven people finally let go of their hearts and finally it is over!


    Huang Xiaolong also vomited the atmosphere, then recalled the three holy spirits and Chengdao Shengge, sat down, and began to activate the 11th layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula, refining the pure energy and the law of the road.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining, and the heart of hell was emitting a colorful brilliance. Of course, only Huang Xiaolong could see the brilliance.


    One day, two days, one month, two months


    Time goes by.


    With the constant transformation of the heart of hell, the void of wanmie Holy Land sounded the regular sound of "Dong" ran, and the seven people of Yu Ming entered the mysterious realm again.


    When a year has passed, Huang Xiaolong is still refining the pure energy and the great law of Tao.


    Several months later, Huang Xiaolong came to a strange world in a trance.


    This heaven and earth, it seems, does not belong to the holy world, but in the holy world, the heaven and earth have no other things, only the law of the road that runs through the sky.


    These principles of the great way are completely integrated with the heaven and earth of this piece of heaven and earth. They are nearby, but they can''t be touched.


    Here, between heaven and earth, the spirit of the spirit is vast and boundless. What''s more, the spirit of the spirit here is the highest quality and purest energy that Huang Xiaolong has ever seen.


    Where is this?


    Huang Xiaolong secretly said, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. Is this the heart of the holy world? Yes, it should be!


    It is said that the strong ancestors can communicate with the original heart of the holy world through the immortal mind. When practicing, they can absorb the spirit spirit of the original heart of the holy world.The spirit of the spirit in the original heart of the holy world is more pure than that in the space outside the holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong is very happy in his heart. Now he can see the original heart of the holy world. So, his immortal heart cultivation has been successful?!


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes and looks inside. He can see that the heart of hell has disappeared. In other words, the heart of hell has completely changed. There is no body. There is only the law of the road, a heart-shaped space formed by countless road rules! It''s like a miniature version of the heart of the holy world.


    This is the immortal heart?!


    Can''t be erased!


    The existence that no power can erase!


    Before, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t understand why this ancestor''s mind of Tao was called immortal. Now, Huang Xiaolong finally understood that, because the immortal heart is a miniature heart of the holy world, the law of the road in the space of the immortal heart is the same as that of the heart of the holy world.


    It can be said that as long as the original heart of the holy world is not extinguished, then Huang Xiaolong''s immortal heart of Tao will not be extinguished. Huang Xiaolong''s immortal heart and the original heart of the holy world are the same body of mother and son.


    Just as the relationship between Huang Xiaolong''s head and his body is the same.


    Huang Xiaolong tries to communicate with the original heart of the holy world through the immortal heart. As expected, all kinds of amazing spirit spirit spirit flow out of the original heart of the holy world and constantly integrate into Huang Xiaolong''s immortal heart.


    Great joy to Huang Xiaolong!


    After that, with the support of the spirit spirit of the original heart of the holy world, his cultivation speed will soar again, why worry about the birth of the holy order.


    Moreover, he has become immortal and will be able to completely devour wanzhuoyuan, such as Jizhang, Luding, and song Cheng.


    "Your Highness!" At this time, Yu Ming, Chen Zhi, the seven Sage from the sword flew over from a distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    "Congratulations on your Highness''s success in breaking through the four robberies and half saints!" Yu Ming seven people came to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully.


    To tell you the truth, we saw Huang Xiaolong''s terror of the four robberies, and the seven of them really had a cold sweat.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed at the seven people: "let''s go, let''s go to the headquarters of wanmie holy gate!"


    Seven people were stunned.


    We''re going to mass gate headquarters again?


    "Your Highness, do you still want to find wanmie Shengfu and the original Taoist instrument?" Yu Ming hesitated for a moment and said, "in my opinion, maybe there is no original Taoist instrument at all. Even if there is, wanmie Shengfu and the original Taoist instrument are not in wanmie holy land."


    After all, they''ve searched twice.


    Moreover, in those days, there were many ancient clans in the evil magic palace and the Holy Land alliance. After the holy land destroyed the gate of wanmie, the whole holy land of wanmie was dug three feet. If there were, the experts of the evil evil evil palace and the Holy Land alliance could not have been found.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "who said I''m going to find Wan Mie Sheng Fu and the original Taoist instrument."


    Li Jian sage was surprised. Didn''t he go to wanmie Shengfu and the original Taoist tool? What are you doing at the mass gate headquarters? There is already a lot of ruins, dead gas, there is no other treasure.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong didn''t give much explanation. He broke through the sky and didn''t take the pterosaur holy boat. He took seven people to fly directly through the air.


    As for wanzhuoyuan, Yu Jizhang, Luding, song Cheng and other holy souls, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to swallow them. He plans to take over the dead spirits of wanmie holy gate first, and then return to the holy land to devour them.


    When flying through the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits unfold.


    After the four robberies, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits has doubled again. Now, the details of space that were hard to find before are clearly included in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    As we get closer and closer to the headquarters of wanmie holy gate, the stillness is surging like a sea, intensely as if to condense into a cloud.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, this kind of stalemate seems to be illusory.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t even wear the four seas holy armor at all, does not use the half saint''s strength defense, and allows the dead spirit''s poison contained in the stillness to infect his body surface.


    Yu Ming and Chen Zhi were surprised at what they saw.


    Their Highness''s body defense is so strong? Even they did not dare to allow the poison of the dead to penetrate into their bodies, otherwise it would be troublesome to drive them away.


    All of a sudden, a thunderous cry came from the distant sky, and the space was turbulent.


    Yu Ming''s seven faces changed.


    It''s the dead spirit that can be compared with the holy land!


    Just when the seven people thought that Huang Xiaolong would take them to avoid the dead spirit, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head to them and said, "you seven, stay here, don''t let anyone come. I''ll take over the dead spirit." Finish saying, also don''t wait for seven people to react to come over, then break through the air and fly away.


    Seven people are stupid.


    Then, seven people''s faces suddenly changed.


    "What?! Your highness is going to take over the dead? This Sun Jiang said in a hurry: "it''s too dangerous! Even if your Highness has three holy spirits, dark holy ring and pterosaur holy ship, it is impossible to deal with the dead spirit! That dead spirit is comparable to the holy land of three


    "Let''s get over there!" Chen Zhi also said in a hurry.


    "Wait!" Li Huajun opened his mouth and obstructed his way: "the order of your highness just now is to let the seven of us stay here and not let others rush through."


    The other six were stunned.


    "Your Highness must have the reason for your highness to order. Maybe your highness can subdue the dead spirit?" Li Huajun pondered: "it''s just that your highness doesn''t want us to know what method is used, so if we rush to get there like this, will it?"


    Chen Zhi saw each other.


    At this time, there was a sudden wave of destructive power ahead.


    Even if it is very far away, the seven people can still feel the horror of the destructive power. The terror of this power makes the seven people feel a sense of fear.


    "Your Highness has made a hand with the dead one?" The throat of Li Jian sage is dry.


    Then there was a constant blast.


    Wave after wave of destructive power is like a huge wave, which makes seven people worried. Although they can''t see it, they can imagine the violent scene of earth shaking, mountain falling and moon falling.


    It lasted nearly half an hour.


    The wave of destructive power suddenly subsides, then finally stops, disappears, and is silent.


    "What''s the matter? How did it happen all of a sudden? " Chen Zhi was surprised, then his face changed: "can''t it be his highness?" What''s the matter?!


    The six of Li Jian saints also changed their faces.


    In the eyes of the seven, Huang Xiaolong had three holy souls. In addition to the dark holy ring, the pterosaur holy ship and the snake rope, he held up for half an hour and was finally given by the dead spirit?


    "Come on


    Without any other consideration, the seven rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, as soon as the seven people rushed out, they saw a figure flying from the opposite side. Who is this figure not Huang Xiaolong? What''s more, they found that Huang Xiaolong was followed by the dead spirit who was so dead that his whole body was as dead as the sea!This dead spirit, which is comparable to the three levels of holy land, follows Huang Xiaolong and is extremely obedient. It looks like a follower. How can it be a fierce, powerful and cruel spirit?


    The seven were in a daze.


    Seeing Yu Ming''s seven people, Huang Xiaolong said, "what are you doing here? I told you to stay there and not let others come."


    The seven men came back to their senses, quite embarrassed and dull.


    "Your Highness! We''re worried about you, too, so. " Li Jian sage ate and ate.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "there is nothing to worry about. Since I told you to stay there, you should stay there."


    Seven people should be respectful.


    "Let''s go. We''ll continue to find the other dead." Huang Xiaolong did not blame the seven, and then said.


    Keep looking?


    The seven were astonished.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and the dead spirit are far away, they quickly follow up.


    They looked at the dead spirit and felt strange. They really didn''t understand how their highness subdued the dead spirit? This is a dead spirit that is comparable to the three levels of the holy land. Even the four, five and even six levels of the holy land can''t win this dead spirit!


    Dead soul, that''s no mind. It''s impossible to surrender.


    Unless it can be suppressed by absolute strength, and then controlled by the way similar to controlling a puppet.


    However, their Royal Highness can not have absolute strength to suppress this dead spirit.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong finds the second dead spirit. Huang Xiaolong asks Yu Ming seven people to wait for him. Then he goes to fight with the dead spirit again. But this time is faster, and it ends in less than 20 minutes. Then, the seven people of Yu Ming see Huang Xiaolong return, and there is another dead spirit behind him.


    Another dead soul!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and others continue to look for the next dead spirit.


    In less than half a day, there were four more dead spirits behind Huang Xiaolong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Four dead souls!


    Three of them are comparable to the holy land of three, the fourth, that is, the last, comparable to the holy land of four! This dead spirit, which is hiding in the deep underground of the forbidden area of wanmie holy gate headquarters, was pulled out from the deep underground by Huang Xiaolong and then subdued!


    However, even if Huang Xiaolong had the heart of immortality, he also used the dark holy ring, the winged dragon holy boat and the snake rope. It took two or three hours for Huang Xiaolong to completely suppress and subdue the dead spirit!


    Although the power of the immortal heart is supreme, it depends on who is in charge of it. Huang Xiaolong is only four robbers and half saints now. He is far from being able to exert the true power of the immortal heart. He can''t even exert the power of one tenth of the power of the immortal heart. Therefore, relying on the immortal heart and many high-level holy instruments, Huang Xiaolong can barely suppress the dead spirit which is equal to the four levels of the holy land ¡£


    Of course, Rao is so, which is enough for Yu Ming. The Seven Sages of Li Jian are shocked beyond words.


    That''s a four fold dead spirit in holy land!


    The four levels of holy land are not the three levels of holy land.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is the combination of the three holy places and the triple dead spirits, and it is not half of the opponents of the four dead spirits in this holy land.


    Yu Ming, the seven Li Jian sages, were shocked and more curious about how Huang Xiaolong subdued the four dead spirits. Of course, they were even more afraid of Huang Xiaolong when they were curious and shocked.


    Although with the help of the immortal heart, Huang Xiaolong did not feel disappointed after he managed to subdue the four dead spirits in the holy land.


    Now, he has only four robberies and half saints. With the improvement of his strength, the power of the immortal mind will become stronger. When he breaks through the Holy Land and with the help of the immortal mind, he will be able to kill the high-level holy land with one hand! It''s scary to think about it.


    Moreover, if the holy realm does not perish, then the original heart of the holy realm will not be destroyed, and his spirit of immortality will never be destroyed. Now, even the ancestors can not kill him.


    If they can only master the heart of the original world, they can''t control the heart of the original world, but they can''t control the heart of the original world.


    After taking over the four dead spirits, Huang Xiaolong originally wanted to get the clues about wanmie Shengfu and the original ancestor Taoist instrument from these four spirits. However, Naihe had no residual soul at all, that is, he had no memory of the past. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had no way to find out.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong had to fight back with Yu Ming and others to return to the holy land of God.


    Although we could not find the wanmie talisman and the original Taoist instrument, this trip to the holy land not only successfully broke through the four robberies and half saints, but also cultivated a heart of immortality. Huang Xiaolong was even happy that he decided to return to the holy land to celebrate.


    Now, there are still a few years to go before the blood test. In these years, he doesn''t have to practice so hard. He plans to visit the holy land with fengtianyu and dihuai.


    In the past, people tried hard to make money in order to live a better life, but now they try their best to live a better life. Therefore, if they just make money and practice hard, life will be tasteless.


    Learn to enjoy life.


    Have a good life.


    Riding in the pterosaur holy boat, Huang Xiaolong looks at the vast starry sky outside the holy world, and he can''t help but think of the previous earth.


    I don''t know how the earth family has been in the past?


    In the past, although the Huang family was also a big family of the earth, it was not the top family of the earth. It was inevitable that some of the top families would suppress them.


    In addition, his father''s voice in the Huang family is not big. In the Huang family, he is also excluded by other branches of the family. His life is just like that, which is a little better than ordinary people.


    "Father, mother." Huang Xiaolong said in his heart.


    He decided to ask the four masters of the Lord of heaven about the secrets of the holy world after he integrated the holy destiny and broke through the holy realm. He always felt that there should be other interface space outside the holy world. Maybe he could go back to the previous earth.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong thought of the lower bound of the release of Xiaofei and the Huang family.


    After the holy land, he also had to ask the four masters how to return to the lower world.


    Taking back his thoughts, Huang Xiaolong put the four dead spirits into the dark holy ring, and then let Yu Ming seven people guard outside and enter the secret room of the pterosaur holy ship.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the beast man thunder bead, and then flashes into the beast man thunder bead space.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" When Huang Xiaolong came to Wan Zhuoyuan''s imprisoned soul, Wan Zhuoyuan shrieked and his eyes were filled with hatred: "Huang Xiaolong, you dog scum! One day, I will make you more miserable than I am now


    Listening to the shrill scream of wanzhuoyuan''s holy spirit, Huang Xiaolong gave a cool smile: "yes, it''s a pity that you will never have this chance."


    Wan Zhuoyuan didn''t recognize the deep meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words. He laughed ferociously: "do you really think you can trap me forever?"


    "Who says I''ll trap you forever?" Huang Xiaolong sneers. When he says this, he doesn''t hide it any more. His heart bursts out with a terrible light. The whole space of brute is so bright that all the thunder and lightning around him retreat.Wan Zhuoyuan''s whole body was shocked. He couldn''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong''s immortal heart: "this, this is?! No, absolutely not


    Although he has never seen the immortal heart, he can still guess some.


    However, he did not believe that a man who did not even break through the holy land could have the immortal heart!


    The spirits of Yu Jizhang, Lu Ding and song Cheng, who were imprisoned in the distance, were scared to see this scene, and they were afraid and did not believe it.


    "Absolutely impossible?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I said, there is nothing impossible in the world." When it comes to this, I don''t want to say much about it. When the light of the immortal heart soars, a trace of the law of the great way flies out of the heart of the immortal Dao. These principles of the great way condense into a series of beams, and then penetrate into the immortal soul.


    Generally speaking, the spirit of the strong man in the holy land is an illusory existence beyond the reincarnation of life and death. Nothing can penetrate into the spirit, but the law of the Tao that does not destroy the heart of the Tao has been achieved!


    When the law of the immortal Tao heart penetrated into Wan Zhuo Yuan Sheng''s soul, Wan Zhuo Yuan cried out in horror: "no, no, I don''t want to die. Huang Xiaolong, you, please spare me, let me go, and I''m willing to join you!"


    Listening to Wan Zhuoyuan''s panic cry, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I don''t want to die now, it''s too late!"


    All the energy in Wan Zhuo Yuan''s soul flowed out continuously along the light beam of the law of immortality, and then entered Huang Xiaolong''s mind of immortality.


    The energy of Wan Zhuo Yuan Sheng soul, through the immortal heart, is integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, and Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits shine brightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Wanzhuoyuan''s Holy Spirit has a lot of energy. Huang Xiaolong has been devouring it for nearly a day, which has almost swallowed up the spirit of wanzhuo. Although wanzhuo''s spirit was suppressed by the thunder system array and burned by thunder and fire, it was only skin trauma, so the energy of its holy spirit did not lose much. Huang Xiaolong only felt that the three holy spirits had solidified a lot after swallowing it for a day.


    Before, if Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits were a balloon only one centimeter thick, then after swallowing wanzhuoyuan''s spirit, the thickness of Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits reached two centimeters!


    No matter in terms of defense or power, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits have been improved by nearly 10%!


    "Huang Xiaolong, I curse you not to die!" Wan Zhuo Yuan couldn''t beg for mercy, and he began to curse.


    After scolding Huang Xiaolong, he cried and begged for Huang Xiaolong. After asking for a while, he swore. However, as Huang Xiaolong continued to devour, his holy spirit became weaker and weaker, almost transparent, and his voice became weaker and weaker.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong completely drained away the energy of wanzhuoyuan''s holy spirit, and wanzhuoyuan''s almost transparent spirit finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the moment of wanzhuoyuan''s soul disappearing, the vast and boundless sky of the holy world suddenly disappeared, as if something had been taken away.


    God, Chu Ba, Lord long, Wu Lao, evil spirit palace, qiaojinyang, xuelingyun in Qingxue palace, an old man with silver hair, and some secret spaces in the holy world. Many masters of the ancestral realm all raised their heads and looked at the sky of the holy world in surprise through the layers of space.


    "Is there a master from the ancestral realm Lord long was surprised.


    When the strongman of the holy land falls down and the spirit disappears, his holy life will be taken away, which can not be sensed by others, but the master of the ancestral realm can still get it slightly.


    The reason why Lord long thinks that there are masters from the ancestral realm can kill the strongmen of the holy land.


    "Who did it?" Old Wu wondered: "is it Qiao Jinyang and the three of them?"


    God''s eyes are deep, shaking his head: "should not, Qiao Jinyang, they have been in the dark devil''s prison, and did not leave."


    All the ancestors speculated.


    After swallowing wanzhuo yuan''s holy spirit, Huang Xiaolong feels that the connection between his three holy spirits and the holy world heaven and earth seems to be clearer.


    This feeling can only be understood.


    If the holy world is compared to an object, in the past, it was like a million miles away from the holy world. Now, the distance between him and the holy world has been shortened by hundreds of miles.


    Moreover, Wan Zhuo Yuan''s holy soul has the power of divine destiny. After swallowing the spirit of wanzhuoyuan, Huang Xiaolong has a clear understanding of the holy destiny.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had a general understanding of the holy destiny from Wan Zhuoyuan''s memory, but it was only a superficial understanding. Now, it is an understanding of the divine destiny.


    After swallowing the spirit of Wan Zhuo, Huang Xiaolong turns his eyes to the spirit of Yu Jizhang.


    When Yu Jizhang saw Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, his pale face was even more pale, and his whole body trembled. His eyes were full of fear and fear of death.


    Previously, he did not submit to Huang Xiaolong because Huang Xiaolong could not kill him! It is because he still has hope for the red flame holy gate, which will help him out one day.


    But now, they have witnessed with their own eyes the scene that the spirit of wanzhuo yuan is swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. They have watched the spirit of wanzhuoyuan be extracted by Huang Xiaolong and finally disappear.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me!" There was a kind of mourning cry in Yu Jizhang. He cried and said, "please, don''t kill me!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and the principles of the road flew out of his mind, forming a beam of light, and then penetrated into the spirit of Jizhang.


    Seeing this, Yu Jizhang was even more frightened and frightened than wanzhuoyuan.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Yu''s cry and began to extract his holy spirit energy.


    One day later, the spirit of yujizhang, like wanzhuoyuan, finally dissipated in heaven and earth.


    After swallowing up the spirit of Yu Jizhang, Huang Xiaolong''s three sacred spirits were consolidated again and thickened.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lu Ding, the leader of the four seas holy gate.


    Lu Ding''s reaction was better than that of Wan Zhuo Yuan and Yu Jizhang. However, his eyes could not cover his fear of death.


    Lu Ding did not cry for mercy, but made a deal with Huang Xiaolong. Lu Ding said that if Huang Xiaolong let him go, he could tell Huang Xiaolong about the treasure of the hanging holy gate.


    Many years ago, the hanging holy gate was also the first-class power in the holy world. It was many times stronger than the four seas holy gate and was equivalent to the red flame holy gate.


    The hanging treasure is a great temptation even for the existence of Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall.


    "Oh, hanging treasure?" Huang Xiaolong is also interested.


    "Yes, it''s the hanging treasure of the hanging holy gate." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s interest, Lu Ding couldn''t help but hope: "although I know where the hanging treasure of the hanging holy gate is, there are many prohibitions inside, so I can''t enter it. However, his highness Huang Xiaolong has the heart of immortality. It''s easy to get in and get the hanging treasure."Finally, Huang Xiaolong let Lu Ding go.


    After all, he doesn''t have to kill Luding. It''s worth exchanging a holy soul for a hanging treasure. Moreover, it''s not a bad thing to have more saints.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to search the soul memory of Luding. However, although Huang Xiaolong has the heart of immortality, he can not guarantee that he can search the complete memory of the soul of Luding 100%.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong looks at Song Cheng, a black clan.


    It''s just that song''s achievement is not so lucky. Song Cheng doesn''t get the conditions that can make Huang Xiaolong''s heart move. Finally, Huang Xiaolong devours the Holy Spirit.


    When Huang Xiaolong returns to the holy land of heaven and earth ten days later, except Lu Ding, all the other Holy Spirits in the beast man Lei Zhu are devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    After swallowing a lot of holy souls, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits are not only thicker, but also full of power. In the past, the power of the three spirits was like a bucket of water. Now, the power of the three spirits is a vat!


    Now, even if you don''t use the immortal heart, Huang Xiaolong can sweep the three masters in the holy land.


    When he returned to the blue dragon mansion, di Huai was instructing Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and Xue Qi to practice. Ji Cai, his father Ji Rui, and Ji Cai''s brothers were also there.


    After Huang Xiaolong rescued Ji Rui from Ji Yu''s father, Ji Rui stayed in the blue dragon mansion to serve Huang Xiaolong.


    As a high-level holy land, Ji Rui can stay in the blue dragon mansion to serve, and Huang Xiaolong can''t get it.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Little dragon!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, they rushed to meet him.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles at the crowd, and then asks them if there is anything wrong with the blue dragon mansion and the holy city recently.


    "Bruce Lee, Li Chen came back a few days ago!" Dihuai''s road to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, Li Chen, is he back?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    After the first World War of mirage challenge arena, Li Chen did not know where he had gone. He did not show up. He came back a few days ago?


    (I had a temporary business today. I had a long trip, but I came back in the evening. I was very tired. Fortunately, I coded a chapter for you)


    I was very tired www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "Xiao Long, you don''t know. After Li Chen came back, Xie Yao and Lin Yijia were very active recently, especially Fu Yunjie. In the name of Li Chen, in recent days, they often gave banquets to the disciples of the holy heaven and the sect leaders of the holy land, which was very high-profile." To seal the way of Tianyu.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong is mocking: "it seems that his master is back, so he began to be active again."


    Di Huai said with a smile: "it seems that Li Chen forgot to lick the soles of your shoes when mirage happened? I''ve been hiding for so long, and now I''m back with a high profile? "


    Ji Cai''s father, Ji Rui, shook his head: "Li Chen was so high-profile when he came back. He must have relied on him. I heard that Li Chen disappeared for such a long time. It was a great treasure and inheritance, and his strength was greatly increased. Li Chen threatened to win the first place in this blood test."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and immediately became interested: "get great treasure and great inheritance?"


    As for Li Chen''s rising strength and threatening to win the first place in the blood test, Huang Xiaolong did not care.


    Before Li Chen, it should be the initial peak of the two levels of holy land, that is to say, it has been greatly inherited. For more than 20 years, it is at most the mid peak of the two levels of holy land?


    Not to mention that Li Chen is now at the peak of the second level of Holy Land in the middle period, even if Huang Xiaolong turns his hands, he can easily defeat him.


    "Yes, but what kind of treasure it is and which ancient saint''s inheritance is still unknown." Ji Rui pondered: "however, since there is news spread, I''m afraid it will not be false. When the blood test comes, Li Chen will certainly have to find his Highness''s trouble, so his highness should be careful at that time."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I know."


    On that night, Huang Xiaolong asked dihuai, Ji Rui and others to hold a banquet. Before the banquet, some of them came to visit him and paid homage to him.


    Of course, what Huang Xiaolong entertained was at least the holy land. With Huang Xiaolong''s present status and status, he could not enter his banquet below the holy land.


    Unless he is the chief son of the top powers or the minor patriarch of the ancient clans.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s only banquet in the holy land. The number of masters and strongmen of holy land who came to the banquet in the evening reached an astonishing number of more than 1000 people!


    Seeing such strong people swarming forward, Huang Xiaolong was also shocked. He didn''t expect so many people.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people in the blue dragon mansion now, and Huang Xiaolong has made people buy hundreds of banquet tables.


    Huang Xiaolong has three evolutions into daoshengge. He is unprecedented in the history of the holy world. He is also the disciple of the four ancestors of Shengtian. Who wants to be popular in the holy world now is absolutely Huang Xiaolong..


    When he heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to hold a banquet for the strong of all sides, people naturally flocked to him.


    If it had not been for a rush of time, many people would not have known that more than 1000 people would have come, but more than 10000.


    At the banquet, Huang Xiaolong and the head of the holy land were drinking and drinking. Although Huang Xiaolong was the four robbers and a half saints, most of the saints did not dare to sit down when they clinked a toast with the powerful saints.


    "The talent of his highness Huang Xiaolong is really the only one in the world. It''s less than 30 years since the mirage arena battle, and he has already broken through four robberies and half saints!" Chen biting, the head of the six sacred gates, stood up and toasted Huang Xiaolong, then said with a respectful smile.


    As Huang Xiaolong did not cover up his breath, people can see that Huang Xiaolong is now four robbers and a half saint.


    These six holy gates are not the first-class forces in the holy world, but Chen biting is not weak, and he is a five level master of holy land.


    As soon as Chen biting''s voice fell, all of a sudden, one by one, the holy door masters stood up and whispered, one after another, flattering Huang Xiaolong. Usually, in the eyes of their disciples, the old faces of these sect leaders are rigid and have never seen a smile. Today, they are smiling brightly and their faces are like blooming flowers.


    In fact, these Saint sect leaders are not flattery. After all, in less than 30 years, Huang Xiaolong broke through from two robberies and a half saints to four robberies and a half saints. This speed of cultivation is indeed appalling.


    Huang Xiaolong is very polite to everyone.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Chen biting, the head of the six holy gates, were drinking and drinking, the banquet in Li Chen''s luxurious mansion in the holy city, which was supposed to be full of friends, was cold and quiet.


    When Li Chen came to the banquet and saw that most of the seats were empty, he could not help but sink and asked Xie Yao and Fu Yunjie what was going on.


    Fu Yunjie said: "it was Huang Xiaolong who came back today and held a banquet to invite all the people. Many of the sect leaders went to the blue dragon mansion, so they didn''t come to us!"


    Xie Yao said coldly: "I think that Huang Xiaolong is intentional. He knows that we have been entertaining all the great saints and the strong men these days. Therefore, he also learned from us to entertain people. He was deliberately trying to make us look bad."


    Lin Yijia also frowned: "this Huang Xiaolong is becoming more and more arrogant. In doing so, he is trying to give senior brother Li Chen a horse power?"


    Li Chen looked at the direction of the blue dragon mansion and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, you are looking for death. When the time comes for the blood test, don''t blame me!"


    "Elder martial brother Li Chen, I heard that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the four robberies and half saints." Fu Yunjie said: "I also heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he would not only pass this blood test, but also enter the top 100."It is a fact that Huang Xiaolong broke through the four robberies and half saints. However, Huang Xiaolong declared that he wanted to enter the top 100, which was deliberately fabricated by Fu Yunjie in front of Li Chen.


    When Xie Yao heard this, he sneered and laughed: "a four robber and a half Saint dare to say that he should not only pass the blood test, but also enter the top 100. I am really laughing at me. Huang Xiaolong is so ignorant that a person will become ignorant if he is blind and arrogant. What he said is Huang Xiaolong''s kind of thing!"


    Lin Yijia also shook his head and laughed: "if Huang Xiaolong''s words are publicized, the disciples of all major forces participating in the blood test will be very unhappy."


    With a smile, Li Chen said to Yun Jie: "then you can let people publicize and say that Huang Xiaolong will not only pass this blood test, but also enter the top 100."


    He is willing to give Huang Xiaolong a bit of hatred.


    "Yes, senior brother Li Chen!" Fu Yunjie said with a smile.


    After a while, after Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others left, Li Chen entered the secret room of the mansion, and then sat down on the bed of jade spirit. Before long, the mysterious power in his body surged wildly, and a gold ring flew out of his body.


    This gold ring, which is octagonal, looks like eight trigrams. The whole body of the golden ring emits dark light. It depicts eight wild and ancient fierce beasts. Each of them is ferocious and terrifying.


    After the gold ring flew out of his body, the light of the Holy Spirit drifted out of it, covering Li Chen''s whole body, making him bright.


    Looking at the octagonal gold ring in front of him, Li Chen laughed ferociously: "with this octagonal beast ring, who can compete with me for the first blood test?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Originally, it was difficult for Li Chen to win the first place in the blood test. After all, Xie Bufan of the evil demon palace and Tan Juan of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty were not weaker than him.


    But now, with the help of the Holy Spirit and the light of the octagonal beast ring, his strength has greatly increased. He has full control of suppressing evil extraordinary and Tan Juan.


    Even if he can''t bring any sacred utensils and ancestral tools into the ghost city, he will be able to win the first place.


    Blink of an eye, a month passed.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong didn''t swallow Panxing Shengdan cultivation. He just practiced as usual. Rao is so. Huang Xiaolong''s speed of progress is also appalling.


    With the three saints, the mark of the holy destiny, and the immortal heart, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is almost as fast as the four masters in holy land.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is only four and a half saints now. A four robberies and a half saints, devouring the spirit of the spirit as four times as holy land, it is strange that cultivation is not fast.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong realized the law of the original heart of the holy world through the immortal mind, and deepened his understanding of the law of the holy world.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s heart of immortality is also consolidated.


    In fact, the mind of immortality, just like the spirit of the Holy Spirit, can be continuously improved through continuous cultivation, swallowing the spirit spirit of the original heart of the holy world and understanding the law of the way.


    In the past, even if Huang Xiaolong had three saints and signs of holy destiny, he could not have broken through the five robberies and half saints before the opening of the heaven god house. But now, Huang Xiaolong is completely sure.


    With the mind of immortality, he can break through the five robberies and half saints before the heaven god house opens.


    There are still a few years for the blood test. Ten years after the blood test, it is the time for the sky god house to open. Therefore, it is still more than ten years before the sky god mansion is opened. It is impossible for others to break through from four robberies and half saints to five robberies and half saints. However, for Huang Xiaolong, it is not difficult.


    In addition to practice, Huang Xiaolong and di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, Ji Cai and other people walk around the holy city, and occasionally go to some auctions to buy something they can see.


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong also went to dihuai to pay attention to Li Chen.


    However, since he came back, this month, Li Chen and Fu Yunjie suddenly became reconciled.


    Originally, before Huang Xiaolong came back, Li Chen held a high-profile banquet for the strong of all sides, but after he came back, Li Chen stopped the banquet and seemed to have been staying in the mansion for cultivation?


    Originally, both he and Li Chen had practiced in the ancestral space, but neither he nor Li Chen practiced in the ancestral space.


    In the ancestral space, the spirit of the spirit is strong. The disciples of the holy heaven want to go into practice. They are crazy. They have no chance. Instead, they stay in the holy city.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong left the holy city with dihuai, fengtianyu, Jicai and others and began to walk around the holy land of God.


    However, there are only a few years left before the blood test. It is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to visit the holy land of God in a few years'' time. Therefore, he can only visit selectively.


    "Big brother, why don''t we go to the land of tuoshen first?" Ji Cai suggested.


    The holy land of God is very vast, with numerous continents. The land of tuoshen is one of the famous continents among all continents.


    The land of tuoshen is famous in the holy land of God, not only because it is one of the largest continents in the holy land of God, but also because it has a very mysterious mountain of tuoshen!


    There are 1008 stone steps in this tuoshen mountain, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. It is said that no one has ever been able to walk from the first stone step to the 1008 stone step, and even the master of the ancestral realm can not walk to the 1008 stone step.


    Moreover, it is said that if someone can walk to the 1008th stone step, they will get a great chance. At least, no one knows what the chance is.


    "Well, then go to the land of tuoshen first!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    In fact, he had long wanted to go to the land of tuoshen and see the mountain.


    He had asked his master the four gods before. His master, the God, said that he had discovered the mountain. However, they did not know what was the formation of the mountain. They only knew that the mountain was extremely hard, and it was just a small piece of broken pieces when the master of the ancestral realm put down the mountain.


    The master of ancestral realm can easily smash a holy land with one palm, but can only break a small piece of tuoshen mountain? We can see the terror of tuoshen mountain.


    Moreover, the weight of tuoshen mountain is terrible. Even if it is a master of the ancestral realm, it is very difficult to move. Even if God tries his best, he can only move a small step.


    Finally, his master, the God, built the holy land of God with this mountain as the center.


    For so many years, the four gods have not given up the study of tuoshen mountain, but they have been unable to work out the real mystery of tuoshen mountain.


    His master, the Lord, said that in order to study the true mystery of tuoshen mountain, one must go from the foot of the mountain and follow its stone steps to the top of the mountain, but the four of them could not get to the top of the mountain.


    When Huang Xiaolong, di Huai, Feng Tianyu and others went to tuoshen land, Fu Yunjie reported the news to Li Chen and Xie Yao."Is Huang Xiaolong going to tuoshen land?" Li Chen was surprised: "he wants to climb tuoshen mountain?"


    Xie Yao was sneering: "he will not be daydreaming, want to climb the top of tuoshen mountain."


    In his opinion, even the four ancestors could not reach the top of the mountain. Huang Xiaolong was daydreaming.


    But he forgot that Xie Yao had gone to mount tuoshen, and he had more than one daydream.


    Li Chen laughed at the speech and said to Feng Tianyu, "if Huang Xiaolong climbs a thousand stone steps, report to me again. If he can''t climb a thousand stone steps, don''t report it to me. I want to practice meditation."


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong must be unable to climb a thousand stone steps.


    Li Chen has only reached the 5000 stone steps.


    Each step of the stone steps of tuoshen mountain contains the law of Tao and the supreme principle of heaven and earth. The higher the level, the more profound the law of Tao and the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, the longer the cultivation time and the higher the realm, the deeper the understanding of the law of the Tao and the heaven and earth, and the higher he ascends. Huang Xiaolong has been a saint for only a few decades. Now he has only four and a half saints. In Li Chen''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the law of the road and the heaven and earth is limited, and he can climb hundreds of stone steps at most.


    Later, Li Chen did not take this matter to heart, and went into the secret room to continue to practice.


    But a month later.


    "What are you talking about? Huang Xiaolong climbed the 1000th stone step? " Li Chen came out of the secret room and looked at Fu Yunjie. He was very surprised.


    Fu Yunjie even reported to him that Huang Xiaolong had just climbed the 1000th stone step of tuoshen mountain.


    "Yes." Fu Yunjie nodded and replied. When he knew the news, he could not hide his surprise. What really surprised him was not that Huang Xiaolong had climbed the 1000th stone steps of tuoshen mountain, but that Huang Xiaolong had only begun to climb tuoshen mountain one day ago, that is to say, Huang Xiaolong reached the 1000th stone step in one day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    When Fu Yunjie climbed Huang Xiaolong to the 1000th stone step in a day, Li Chen and Xie Yao both widened their eyes and were full of shock.


    "Are you sure Huang Xiaolong climbed the 1000th stone step in one day?" Li Chen couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, senior brother Li Chen." Fu Yunjie was in a mixed mood and said: "now the news that Huang Xiaolong climbed the 1000th stone step of tuoshen mountain in one day has been spread. Many people know about it. It is estimated that everyone in the holy land will know about it soon."


    Li Chen and Xie Yao were in a daze. They did not speak for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother Li Chen, what are we going to do next?" Seeing that they have not spoken for a long time, Fu Yunjie asked carefully.


    "Wait until he reaches the 2000 stone steps and report to me." Li Chen''s eyes narrowed and his cold light flashed: "I don''t believe that he can climb the second thousand stone steps."


    "Yes, senior brother Li Chen." Fu Yunjie is ordered to leave.


    However, two days later, Fu Yunjie pulled Li Chen out of the secret room.


    "What?! Has reached the second thousand stone steps? " Compared with the last time, Li Chen was more shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong climbed the 1000th stone step in one day, which is shocking. Now, he has climbed the second thousand stone steps in only two days!


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong climbing the 1000th stone step in one day, Huang Xiaolong''s two-day climb to the 2000th stone step is even more shocking, because it is more and more difficult for Huang Xiaolong to climb the 1000th stone step in one month. However, it is often impossible for Huang Xiaolong to climb the 1000th stone step in one year.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Fu Yunjie reported to Li Chen that Huang Xiaolong had climbed the 3000 stone steps!


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    The 4000 stone steps!


    ¡­¡­


    Another five days, the 5000 stone steps!


    In the same way, Huang Xiaolong climbed the 9th stone step and took another 10 days to climb the 10000 stone step!


    When he heard Fu Yunjie''s report that Huang Xiaolong had climbed the 10000 stone steps, Li Chen''s eyes were full of stupidity and murmured to himself, "it''s impossible, how can this be possible! How can he climb the 10000 stone steps if he is a saint of four and a half robbers


    You know, even the two levels of his holy land can only stop at the 5000 stone steps. Huang Xiaolong climbed the 10000 stone steps after four robberies and half saints!


    Does Huang Xiaolong have a deeper understanding of the law of the road and the supreme principles of heaven and earth than he does?


    He didn''t believe it in any way.


    How long has Huang Xiaolong been practicing? A four robbers and a half saints can never have a better understanding of the law of the Tao and the supreme principles of heaven and earth than a holy land.


    Not only Li Chen, but now, the holy land of God is also frying the pot, which is shaking Huang Xiaolong''s climb to the 10000 stone steps.


    It took Huang Xiaolong more than 50 days to use the first stone step to the 10000 stone step of tuoshen mountain.


    In less than two months, he climbed the 10000 stone steps, and Huang Xiaolong had only four and a half saints! Even though many high-level holy places could not be achieved, Huang Xiaolong did.


    God, chuba, Lord long, and Wu Lao were surprised to hear the news.


    "I can''t understand this little guy more and more." Chuba shook his head.


    Lord long said with a smile: "it''s really impossible to infer this little guy with common sense." Speaking of this, he pondered: "do you think this little guy has the original Taoist tools?"


    God shook his head: "although some of the ancestral tools can help dengtuo mountain, they are also limited. It is impossible for Bruce Lee to climb the ten thousand stone steps in just over a month."


    Four people discussed, speculated and speculated for a long time, but they still couldn''t figure out why Huang Xiaolong could climb the 10000 stone steps in just over a month.


    In the end.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is sitting on the 10000 stone steps, closing his eyes and feeling the principles of the road and the heaven and earth on the stone steps.


    On the 10000 stone steps, faint purple and gold light spots continuously fly out. These purple gold light spots are similar to the light of the giant purple gold dragon which Huang Xiaolong got before. These purple gold light spots constantly gather around Huang Xiaolong, and they gather more and more.


    In fact, these purple and gold light spots are embodied in the 10000 stone steps of the law of the road and the heaven and earth''s supreme principle. Each point of golden light represents a great road Rune and the profound meaning of heaven and earth.


    These purple and gold light spots continuously float out from the 10000 stone steps and gather around Huang Xiaolong, finally wrapping him up completely.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a man of purple and golden light.


    An hour later, the light of the 10000 stone steps was shocked. Then, all the purple and gold light spots that completely wrapped Huang Xiaolong scattered and fell back to the stone steps again. Huang opened his eyes, and then stepped up to the last stone step.


    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong''s mind of immortality is constantly changing with his constant understanding of the principles of Tao and the principles of heaven and earth on these stone steps. Before climbing Mt. Tuo, Huang Xiaolong was like a poor white man who could not read. Now, Huang Xiaolong is like having finished primary school, and his whole body is completely different.Of course, only Huang Xiaolong can feel the difference.


    The mind of immortality is completely embodied in the law of the way, which is the original heart of the holy world. Before, Huang Xiaolong could not really understand these principles. Now, Huang Xiaolong can really understand them.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the three holy spirits have changed a lot, becoming more crystal clear and pure. Before, the three spirits seemed to be contaminated with dust. Now, after continuous washing, they become more pure.


    Six months later.


    Huang Xiaolong finally stopped at 20000 stone steps.


    When Huang Xiaolong came down from tuoshen mountain, his mind of immortality was completely changed. The same was true of the three holy spirits. The surface of the three spirits was shining with light, and the purity was incomparable.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong could still climb up to 45000 stone steps. However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to be too shocking. He decided to wait until he broke through the seven robberies and half saints before climbing the tuoshen mountain.


    This trip to tuoshen mountain confirmed Huang Xiaolong''s previous idea that there is another space, or another holy realm, or even more than a few holy realms.


    As long as he can climb to the 108th stone step and fully understand the stone steps of tuoshen mountain, maybe he can open the channel of another holy world and enter another holy world.


    Maybe the earth is in another holy world?


    "Your Highness!"


    "Little dragon!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come up, di Huai waiting for Huang Xiaolong at the foot of tuoshen mountain, Feng Tianyu and other powerful people all came to meet him.


    When Huang Xiaolong ascended tuoshen mountain, the news spread that many powerful people came to tuoshen mountain one after another. Now tuoshen mountain is surrounded by water.


    Although Huang Xiaolong finally stopped at 20000 stone steps, all the powerful people in all directions were enthusiastic, adoring and afraid.


    Four robberies and a half saints, climbing twenty thousand stone steps of tuoshen mountain, alone, is enough to make Huang Xiaolong famous in the world of saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Therefore, now, Huang Xiaolong''s fame in the holy world is even more noisy.


    Whether it was the understanding of the twelve sacred tablets, the evolution of the three sages into Taoist saints, or the worship of the holy heaven, which broke through the four robberies and a half saints in just a few decades, or the mirage of the arena battle and now climbing the twenty thousand stone steps of tuoshen mountain, all these make the major forces in the holy world talk about it.


    Huang Xiaolong, now a legend of the holy world, is the goal that the young generation of the holy world adore and strive for.


    At the foot of tuoshen mountain, there are many powerful people in the holy land. They come forward respectfully and sincerely and invite Huang Xiaolong to his house.


    Huang Xiaolong declined one by one, and then said with a smile that he would hold a banquet in tuoshen city tomorrow to invite all the strong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s refusal, the strong people of all sides were disappointed. They were extremely happy to hear that Huang Xiaolong was going to hold a banquet and claimed that they would arrive tomorrow.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong held a banquet in the city of tuoshen to invite the strongmen of the holy land. This time, more than 5000 people came to visit!


    Huang Xiaolong was really surprised.


    At the banquet, some of the strongmen of the holy land were even more outspoken. They were willing to serve Huang Xiaolong, and there were as many as 340 people.


    In other words, as long as Huang Xiaolong nods, there will be more than 30 strong saints under Huang Xiaolong''s command.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Huang Xiaolong turned down all of them.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the test of blood is coming. I don''t know how the result will be. Let''s wait until the blood test is over."


    It''s a good thing that these holy places are willing to serve him. However, they are not 100% sincere with the purpose. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong refused.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong does not lack the people in holy land.


    Now he has the mind of immortality and the three holy spirits. In the future, he can take in more masters of holy land. That is 100% loyalty.


    For example, the four dead spirits in the holy land of wanmie are absolutely loyal.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in tuoshen city for two days, then left tuoshen land with fengtianyu, dihuai and Jicai.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong went to other continents of holy land.


    In the evening, Huang Xiaolong stops practicing. In the white evening, Huang Xiaolong and di Huai play. The days are easy and comfortable. However, when he is free, Huang Xiaolong can''t help thinking of all the Huang family members in the lower boundary, such as Shi Xiaofei and Li Lu.


    After traveling around for more than ten continents, when Huang Xiaolong and others returned to the holy city, there were only three or four months left before the blood test.


    The next day after Huang Xiaolong returned to the holy city, he was summoned by the four gods. The reason why they summoned Huang Xiaolong was to instruct Huang Xiaolong about all matters related to the blood test, and asked Huang Xiaolong to get ready in the past few days. In a few days, the disciples of holy heaven who participated in the blood test will leave for the ghost city together.


    After all, the holy land of God is far away from the ghost city. They have to leave three or four months in advance.


    After returning to the blue dragon mansion from the four gods, Huang Xiaolong and di Huai, Feng Tianyu and others said that they would set out in the ghost city in a few days, and let dihuai and others stay in the blue dragon mansion to practice hard and wait for their return.


    Due to the blood test, he was not allowed to bring any sacred utensils and pills into the ghost city. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong left all the sacred utensils, such as the dark holy ring, the winged dragon holy boat, the snake rope, the beast man thunder bead, the four seas holy armor and the four seas holy tripod.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Lanlong mansion and chatted with dihuai and others. Huang Xiaolong reassured dihuai. After passing the blood test, he picked up Fu Yunjie, and then went to the holy land of truth with him to find out the truth Saint fan Xia and let him avenge the extermination of his family.


    Thinking that the Revenge of extermination would be rewarded, di Huai was very excited.


    "Bruce Lee, you must be very careful in this blood test." Di Huai said to Huang Xiaolong: "when I entered the ghost city, I met the evil and evil palace. Dou Rui, I must try my best to escape."


    Huang Xiaolong has three holy spirits, but di Huai doesn''t know. So he is still worried about Huang Xiaolong''s blood test.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    A few days passed.


    The disciples of the holy heaven who participated in the blood test gather in the holy heaven mansion and set out!


    This time, there are more than 60 disciples who have signed up for the blood test! The ancestor of Chu Ba led Huang Xiaolong and others to the ghost city.


    Chu Ba, the ancestor of Chu Ba, went to the test of small blood in person, which shows that the holy heaven attaches great importance to this blood test.


    More than 60 disciples of the holy heaven who signed up for the blood test were excited to see that they were the ancestors of Chu ba.


    In addition to the students who signed up for the blood test, there were two hall masters, four deputy hall masters and Twelve Supreme elders. There were more than 80 people in total.


    They were on the Jinpeng holy ship, another high-level sacred vessel organized by Shengtian. Its speed is a little faster than Huang Xiaolong''s pterosaur holy ship.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others take the Jinpeng holy boat to the ghost city, the black magic star prison forbidden area of the dead cave, suddenly the spirit of death, a shadow of the sky.


    This figure, the whole body dead gas condensation, turned into a deep dark color, abnormal terror, let people look palpitating.When the dark stillness dissipated, its appearance gradually revealed. It was just the extraordinary evil that required to enter the cave of death to practice hard.


    Xie Bufan''s eyes are also dark. He raised his head and roared, whistling like hundreds of millions of dead spirits.


    "It''s time to go to ghost city!" As soon as his voice fell, he broke through the dark magic star prison and went to the evil city.


    When evil comes out of the dead cave, three beautiful images emerge from the forbidden area of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty. They are tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying.


    At this time, Sanmei''s whole body is like ice and snow, and its temperament and breath are completely different from those when it entered the ice and snow more than 30 years ago.


    Tan Juan, in particular, has produced a wisp of seal like snowflake on her eyebrow. This seal is similar to the breath of the holy destiny seal, but it is not the holy destiny seal.


    "We used to go to the general Hall of the Qing snow palace." Tan Juan said, "master is waiting for us."


    The three girls were flying through the air.


    "I don''t know if your sweetheart has gone to ghost city." On the way, Ji Xinyi suddenly turns her head and laughs at Lin Xiaoying.


    Lin Xiaoying was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t respond for a moment. When Ji Xinyi said "sweetheart", who did she mean? When she understood that, Lin Xiaoying blushed and her apricot eyes glared. She pretended to be angry and said, "elder martial sister Xinyi, you know how to laugh at others. You can''t say these jokes in the future."


    Ji Xinyi said with a smile: "what? Afraid Huang Xiaolong hears it? "


    Three girls laugh.


    "Elder martial sister Tan Juan, the first one in this blood test can get the mysterious reward from Shizu." Ji Xinyi changed her topic and said to tan Juan, "it is said that the mysterious reward is likely to be the heavenly elixir."


    Tan Juan shook her head: "I don''t know, but even if it''s not the heavenly elixir, it should also be the same as the treasure of the heavenly elixir."


    "With the strength of elder martial sister Tan Juan now, to win the first place in this blood test, that''s for sure." Lin Xiaoying said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Tan Juan said with a smile: "maybe, but it''s said that Xie Bufan went to the death cave to study hard after returning from the mirage. She has just come out, and her strength has greatly increased. As for Li Chen, I heard that she has obtained the great treasure and inheritance of an ancient holy gate, and her strength is also greatly increased."


    Ji Xinyi looked at the mark of Tan Juan''s eyebrows and said with a smile: "even if evil is extraordinary and Li Chen''s strength is greatly increased, it must not be the elder martial sister''s opponent."


    Lin Xiaoying was also envious: "I heard that the ice and snow holy seal was born in the heart of the holy world. Even Shizu and Shifu couldn''t accept it, but now the elder martial sister has accepted it. It''s a great adventure. With this seal of ice and snow, I''m afraid that evil and Li Chen can''t compete with each other?"


    Ji Xinyi nodded in praise: "if only on talent, sister Tan is afraid to be inferior to Huang Xiaolong that freak, evil extraordinary and Li Chen, is far less than the elder martial sister."


    Tan Juan smile, did not say what, on the body, but has the pride of the sky of self-confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Huang Xiaolong and others set out in the ghost city, the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty, the evil demon palace, the holy alliance, the holy clan, the Vajra clan, the ghost Fu holy land, the Tibetan sword holy land, the ancient Chan family and other top-level forces all came to the ghost city.


    This blood test did not limit the sects and holy places. As long as the disciples under 100000 bone age could participate, the whole holy world almost moved.


    Numerous sacred vessels rushed to ghost city.


    Such grand events are more lively and astonishing than Huang Xiaolong''s grand ceremony of apprenticeship and mirage of the challenge arena.


    Hundreds of thousands of holy places, countless ancient families, big families, hidden forces, all startled the world.


    In the hall of Jinpeng Shengchuan, Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen, as well as the disciples of shengtianzhong, as well as the hall masters, the supreme elders and the elders, stood respectfully behind Chu ba.


    Chu Ba stood with his hands down and his eyes glared.


    "It''s said that Mo Cang Li will also come this time." Chu Ba opened his mouth.


    Shi Feng, the head of the law enforcement hall, respectfully said, "yes, Huai Po, the disciple of Mo Cangli, also participated in the blood test."


    Chu Ba heard this and chuba chuckled: "a nine robber and a half sage is just the peak in the later period. Such a disciple can also make him disgrace. Remember, when you enter the ghost city, if you encounter the huaipo, you can repair him severely. If something happens, I will take it. Even if the locust is killed, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Shengtianzhong attends the disciple respectfully should be.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. Everyone in the holy world knows that his Master Chu Ba and Mo Cangli have a lot of hatred and contradiction.


    There are different opinions as to why this hatred and contradiction arose.


    However, Huang Xiaolong knew that although the disciples of Shengtian should answer, he did not dare to do so when he met the huaipo.


    Of course, other disciples dare not.


    "I hope the locust will seek more happiness from himself, and then don''t provoke yourself." Huang Xiaolong thinks that he doesn''t care who his disciple is.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at Li Chen. Li Chen''s face is calm. He seems to have forgotten the mirage of licking the sole of his shoes. He behaves in a proper manner in front of Chu ba.


    "Li Chen, you are the chief son of the holy heaven. After entering the ghost city, you should take more care of the younger martial brothers of the holy heaven. Do you know that At this time, Chu overlord, meaning to point.


    Li Chen respectfully said: "please rest assured that the ancestor of Chu Ba, Li Chen will certainly take care of all the younger martial brothers. Although the disciples have had minor conflicts with younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong, but in front of the big right and wrong, the disciples will put down their personal contradictions, keep in mind the rules of heaven, and do a good job in the responsibilities of the chief son."


    Chuba nodded with satisfaction.


    Huang Xiaolong hugged his fist and laughed: "elder martial brother lichen knows the great righteousness, and the younger martial brother admires him."


    As for whether it is clear and righteous, they know it well.


    Li Chen clasped his fist and made a polite gesture.


    At least on the surface, at least in front of Chu Ba, the two people are still amiable.


    At the speed of Jinpeng Shengchuan, it will take about three months to get to the ghost city. In the next three months, Huang Xiaolong basically stayed in the secret room of the ship to practice, and he was to swallow Panxing Shengdan.


    Before breaking through the four robberies and half saints, it took Huang Xiaolong several months to refine a Panxing holy pill. However, after breaking through the four robberies and half saints, with the immortal heart, Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed increased several times. In less than a month, he could completely refine a Panxing holy pill.


    Three months passed.


    Jinpeng holy ship arrives at ghost city.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the secret room, he was already at the peak of the early stage of the four robberies and half saints. He could break through the middle stage of the four robberies and half saints only half a step away.


    Chu Ba will Jinpeng Sheng ship put up, and then with Huang Xiaolong and others to the ghost city fly.


    During the flight, Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he saw the ghost city standing in front of him in a dark continent. The ghost city, Wuyuan city of Wuyuan River and mirage of Ziyun sea area were called holy world cities. Different from the tranquility of Wuyuan city and the bustle of mirage, the ghost city gave people a feeling of extreme depression, panic and fear.


    Even if the distance is hundreds of millions of miles away, it also has such a feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that this is caused by the ghost spirit of the ghost city. No one knows where the ghost city was born, just as no one knows who built the ghost city.Ghost city and Wuyuan River, as well as the heaven of tuoshen mountain, is an unsolved mystery.


    Chu Ba looked at the ghost city, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Because there are still three days to go before the blood test, Chu Ba takes Huang Xiaolong and others to Guangming city near the ghost city to have a rest.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at Guangming City, Guangming city was already overcrowded. Most of the Holy Land and the great hermit ancient people had already arrived.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, no matter what the holy land or the ancient clans of the hidden world were all crawling on the ground, saluting Chu Ba respectfully, and waiting for Huang Xiaolong and others to walk away, they would respectfully rise.


    The continent where the ghost city is located is called the dark continent. The dark continent is built by the strong in the holy world, and the bright city close to the ghost city on the dark continent is also made by all forces in the holy world.


    Guangming city is very huge, vast, not inferior to the holy city, but compared with the ghost city, it is not worth mentioning, just like the difference between towering trees and saplings.


    The whole body of Guangming city is made of high-level light Holy Spirit stone, which is rare in holy world. If you enter it, you can not be disturbed by the ghost gas flowing out of the ghost city.


    After coming to the holy heaven branch of Guangming City, Chu Ba asked Huang Xiaolong and others to make their own activities, as long as they did not leave Guangming city.


    "Mr. Huang, shall we go to the Guangming city market? The bright city market, but there are many treasures that are not available outside. " Shengtian, a core son named Chen Yi, complimented and laughed at Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Li Chen, as the chief son of Shengtian, has been operating in Shengtian for many years and won the support of many core saints, now, there are also many core saints who support Huang Xiaolong, and Chen Yi supports Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Seeing Chen Yi''s opening his mouth, many disciples of Shengtian also began to echo.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that he was also planning to go out for a walk.


    There are many treasures in the market of Guangming city that are not available to the outside world. These treasures are sold in the market of Guangming city by many strong people who have experienced in ghost city.


    Generally, there is no other place.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Yi and other saintly disciples left their branches and went to the trading market.


    There were more than 60 disciples who signed up for the blood test this time, and nearly 50 of them followed Huang Xiaolong.


    Only a dozen people were left around Li Chen, looking a little lonely.


    Looking at the majority of the disciples left, Li Chen, Xie Yao and others looked ugly.


    Since the war of mirage arena, Li Chen''s prestige has been greatly reduced. Many of the holy heaven disciples who had been ambiguous about Li Chen have completely abandoned their relationship with Li Chen. Now, only Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and Chen Kaiping are still with Li Chen. In other words, only those who have deep interests in Li Chen, or who have the handle in Li Chen''s hands, have to stay with Li Chen This way.


    "Bah! Huang Xiaolong, I can''t help but want to trample him on the ground, trample on him fiercely, trample him into a dog and smash his dog''s head! " Xie Yao looked at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing figure, bah, hate ran way.


    Lin Yijia also said: "Huang Xiaolong is a villain who has achieved his ambition and won''t be satisfied for a few days. After three days of blood test, he entered the ghost city. Then, in the ghost city, the ancestor of Chu Ba could not protect him. At that time, he was begging for not responding every day and crying out that the earth was not working."


    Li Chen said calmly: "let''s go, we also go to the trading market."


    Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and others were stunned.


    "Well, we''ll go too!" Xie Yao said with a smile: "we will buy what Huang Xiaolong will buy. Is not Huang Xiaolong proud or arrogant, we will compare with who is more arrogant."


    Li Chen shook his hand: "there is no need to compare with a four robberies and a half saints, but it has lost our identity."


    "Elder martial brother Li Chen said so." Lin Yijia said with a smile.


    After a while, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others followed Li Chen to the trading market.


    The trading market of Guangming city is not far away from the branch of Shengtian. In less than half an hour, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Yi came to the trading market.


    As there was no special thing to buy, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Yi also strolled around and had a look.


    In the mirage arena battle, many powerful people from all walks of life gathered around, and many of them knew Huang Xiaolong. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, they all rushed forward to greet him or salute him, or be polite, or cling to him, or make friends.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen had a bet that if they could not pass the blood test, they would kneel down at the gate of the holy city for a day. At that time, the news came out that all the major forces and powerful people sneered at Huang Xiaolong, mocked him and gloated at him. However, since the mirage arena battle, no one would ridicule Huang Xiaolong about the blood test.


    Huang Xiaolong had to nod his head one by one to greet, salute, polite, cling to and make friends with.


    "I heard that a chamber of Commerce got a very rare blood demon spirit stone in the mysterious place of ghost city a few days ago." Ye Wufeng, a strongman in the holy land who was polite to Huang Xiaolong, said, "is your highness Huang Xiaolong coming to see the blood demon and Holy Spirit stone?"


    "Oh, mysterious place, blood devil and spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong said with interest.


    The mysterious place is a fierce place in the ghost city. It is said that even if the strongmen of the holy land go deep into it, it is difficult to get out. As for the places where the strongmen of the holy land who have not been able to get out, no one knows.


    "Yes, the stone of blood demons and Holy Spirit is at least 10 billion years old." That night, Wufeng said with a smile: "the spirit in the stone has become a fetus. If you can purify the spirit of the blood devil, the spirit of the fetus can be a great tonic. It can also enter Dan and hatch."


    "Then go and have a look." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have anything special to buy. It''s OK to have a look.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Ye Wufeng, Huang Xiaolong, Chen Yi and others came to Zhiyi chamber of Commerce.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that when they arrived at the gate of Zhiyi chamber of Commerce, they saw Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying coming from the other side of the street. Sanmei was followed by a large number of "flower protection" envoys. Among them, there were many acquaintances, such as Zhang Yihui, the chief son of the ancient emperor''s holy land.


    Zhang Yihui was following the three girls, and said something courteously to them.


    "Thirteen!" Lin Xiaoying first saw Huang Xiaolong, then exclaimed in surprise from afar, and then walked quickly to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong had to stop and smile at Lin Xiaoying: "elder martial sister Xiaoying." And to tan Juan, Ji Xinyi two female address.


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi smile and nod at Huang Xiaolong, who is called Xiaolong''s younger martial brother.


    The evil demon palace and the Qing snow Palace are close to the ghost city, so the people of the Qing snow palace arrived at the Guangming city yesterday.


    "Thirteen, you also came to know the blood demon and Holy Spirit stone of Yishang association?" Lin Xiaoying came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile that she couldn''t hide the joy of reunion in her heart.Originally, when she came to ghost city, she wanted to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    Zhang Yihui, who has been courting Tan Juan''s three daughters all the way down the road. The three girls are not indifferent to themselves. When they meet Huang Xiaolong, they are all smiling and jealous. He opens his mouth to Huang Xiaolong and says with a smile: "brother Huang Xiaolong, leave the mirage, blink of an eye for decades. I didn''t expect you to break through the four robberies and half saints. Congratulations, but you are a four robbers How could half Saint take part in the blood test? Are you sure you''re not kidding? "


    Zhang Yihui around the ancient emperor holy land and holy land alliance disciples laugh.


    At this time, a mocking voice sounded in the distance: "I heard that people threatened not only to pass the blood test, but also to enter the top 100."


    Dou Rui and all the masters of the evil spirit palace came from a distance, but there was no evil. He walked with Dou Rui side by side with a young man with blood robes, red eyes and red lips.


    Owl is cold-blooded!


    One of the six devils in the evil demon palace, ranking second only to evil.


    In this blood test, there are four people participating in the blood test. They are evil, Dou Rui, Xiao lengxue, and another Su Biqing.


    It was Dou Rui who made a mockery.


    Previously, Li Chen asked people to spread evil stories on purpose, saying that Huang Xiaolong threatened not only to pass the blood test, but also to enter the top 100. Many forces knew this news, so Dou Rui now made fun of Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would be angry after hearing Dou Rui''s ridicule, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "it''s just the top 100. What''s the difficulty? In this blood test, I want to be in the top ten. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Top ten?!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice came out, it was as quiet as night.


    It''s like a crow across the sky.


    "Whoa, whoa!" "Whoa, whoa!"


    All the people stare at Huang Xiaolong, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying. They wonder if they have heard me wrong?


    All of a sudden, Zhang Yihui, the holy land of the ancient emperor, couldn''t help laughing. It was a big laugh. He was shaking his head and back.


    "I''m laughing. I can''t. I''m going to spray. Fortunately, I didn''t eat anything just now." Zhang Yihui''s face turned red with laughter: "a four robber and a half Saint actually said that he wanted to enter the top ten of this blood test? Mom, forgive me for my ignorance. I''m so ignorant. I only know that even the experts in the holy land can''t get into the top ten. Now a four and a half saints say they want to enter the top ten! "


    "It''s killing me!"


    "I''m dying!"


    Zhang Yihui looks exaggerated.


    The disciples of the holy land of the ancient emperor and the Holy Land alliance also burst into laughter.


    Dou Rui also laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, are you sure your brain is OK? No, you have a problem at the bottom, because you just used the bottom to think, otherwise you would not have said such ridiculous big words


    Not to mention the holy land of the ancient emperor, the Holy Land alliance, and the evil and evil palace. Even the masters of the holy land who had previously attached themselves to Huang Xiaolong and followed him were all looking at Huang Xiaolong strangely, and led him to know that the night Wufeng of the first chamber of Commerce was even hotter on his face, just like something scraping on his face.


    Chen Yi and other saintly disciples of heaven are also suffering.


    "Thirteen, are you all right?" After Lin Xiaoying was stunned, she touched Huang Xiaolong''s forehead with concern. She thought, is there something wrong with Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation?


    To enter the top ten of blood test? At least it has to be the holy land.


    Even if it is the holy land, I dare not say that I can enter the top ten of this blood test.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing and his combat power is amazing, he can''t be better than a master in holy land, right?


    "I''m fine." Huang Xiaolong shook his head, his eyes fell on Zhang Yihui, Dou Rui and others: "since you think I can''t get into the top ten, do you dare to bet with me?"


    When Dou Rui heard this, he said with a smile: "you used to bet with Li Chen that you couldn''t pass the blood test, so you had to give him and Xie Yao and others a sacred weapon. Why? You want to gamble with us? "


    "Sacristy?" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. With a palm of his right hand, a pill appears. All of a sudden, the sky is full of starlight, just like a starry night. The pill is filled with all kinds of pills, which makes people excited.


    "Pan Xing Sheng Dan!"


    There is a holy land master exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "yes, it''s the pan Xing holy elixir. Everyone knows that I got the Hongmeng holy gas in the Ziyun sea area. Later, I took the Hongmeng holy gas and exchanged it with my master, the four gods, for more than 100 Panxing holy elixirs." Looking at Xiao Long, he said, "how about laughing at Huang? If I can''t get into the top ten, I''ll lose you a disc star pill. If I get into the top ten, you''ll lose me one! "


    Dou Rui''s eyes were blazing at Huang Xiaolong''s palm. He didn''t think about it at all. He laughed: "OK, bet on the holy pill! But one is too few! "


    Huang Xiaolong is a miracle for hundreds of millions of years to pass the blood test. How can he enter the top ten? Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is giving him the holy pill. He doesn''t want it for nothing. It''s the holy pill used by his ancestors.


    If one bet, too little, such an opportunity, he naturally have to cherish.


    Hearing Dou Rui think one is too few, Huang Xiaolong showed a charming smile: "how much do you want to bet?" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong added a reminder: "you want to bet how much is no problem, but you have to get so many pills."


    Originally, according to Dou Rui''s meaning, I just wanted to call for ten. After all, I didn''t want such an opportunity in vain. However, after hearing Huang Xiaolong''s warning, he stopped and finally clenched his teeth: "two!"


    Dou Rui stretched out two fingers: "we''ll bet two sundaes!"


    At this time, Zhang Yihui, the holy land of the ancient emperor, could not wait to say: "Huang Xiaolong, I want to participate in gambling too!" For fear that Huang Xiaolong would repent, he said again, "this is what you put forward. You can''t go back on it!"


    "Can you get two pills?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhang Yihui with ridicule.


    Zhang Yihui''s face rose red: "Dou Rui can take it, I can take it naturally!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed with Zhang Yihui to join the bet.


    Later, the evil demon palace, the owl cold-blooded, and some high-level holy places of the ancient clans and some young clan leaders all joined the gambling.


    After hearing the news, some other holy door owners also flocked to join the bet.


    Finally, more than 50 people took part in the bet. Huang Xiaolong signed a blood contract with Dou Rui, Zhang Yihui and all the strong people who joined the bet, and swore on the spot with Tao Dao.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong indicated in the blood contract that if the participants died in the ghost city, the two holy pills must be compensated by the sect where they are. Huang Xiaolong also asked Zhang Yihui, Dou Rui and others to take back the blood contract and let the master of the Zong clan sign the blood contract.With the signature of this blood contract, if Zhang Yihui and Dou Rui fall, Huang Xiaolong will not be afraid of the holy land of the ancient emperor, and the evil devil''s palace will not admit it.


    At the time of gambling, the three girls of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty and Chen Yi and other saints'' disciples advised Huang Xiaolong not to act in anger. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong did not listen. Lin Xiaoying was very angry. She had seen such a loser. She had never seen such a loser. More than 50 people participated in the bet. It was more than 100 holy pills!


    More than 100 sacred elixirs can''t be taken out by Qingxue palace!


    "You, you are too much Lin Xiaoying was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She gave Huang Xiaolong a look: "I''ve seen stupid people. I haven''t seen such a stupid one!" Finish saying, turn to then leave, also have no mind to go in, know a business can see that what blood demon spirit stone.


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi shake their heads and leave.


    Huang Xiaolong is indeed a miracle of the holy world. The three great powers have evolved into Taoist saints, and there are signs of holy destiny. However, even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is no longer evil, how can he be one of the top ten in this blood test?


    Even if there is a miracle, Huang Xiaolong is unlikely to enter the top ten.


    This is the result that everyone can see. Knowing the result clearly, Huang Xiaolong is still angry with Dou Rui and others. Moreover, he gambles with Shengdan. It is strange that the three women are not angry.


    Being scolded by Lin Xiaoying for being stupid, Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile. However, he also knows that Lin Xiaoying is concerned about himself, so he is not angry.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look at the blood demon and Holy Spirit stone." Huang Xiaolong treats Chen Yi and other humanitarians behind him.


    Dou Rui saw that Huang Xiaolong was still in the mood to see the blood demon spirit stone, and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, are you still in the mood to see the blood demon spirit stone? I think you''d better go back and kowtow to your master chuba and admit your mistake. I hope he won''t slap you a hundred times! "


    Huang Xiaolong is angry. He loses more than 100 pills. When he goes back, it''s strange that Chu Ba doesn''t slap Huang Xiaolong 100 times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, to Dou Rui indifferently way: "this don''t bother you, you''d better go back and prepare those two holy pills." Finish saying, turn to enter know a chamber of Commerce.


    Dou Rui looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back and sneers.


    He and the owl did not enter a chamber of Commerce, but returned to the branch of the evil evil evil palace. When they went back, they naturally took the blood contract and asked for the signature of the general Hall of the evil evil evil palace.


    As for the ancient emperor''s holy land, Zhang Yihui and other people who participated in the gambling agreement also happily returned to the branch office and asked for their signatures from the head of the zongmen hall or the sect head.


    When Zhang Yihui, the holy land of the ancient emperor, returned to the branch of the holy land of the ancient emperor, he saw Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, and reported the gambling to Duan Xuan. Duan xuanxi laughed and praised him: "well, you have done this well, Yi Hui, you have won two disk star elixirs for the ancient emperor''s holy land, and have made great contributions. I will reward you with 100000 contribution values!"


    The holy land of the ancient emperor has contributed 100000 yuan, which is an unprecedented reward.


    Speaking of this, Duan Xuan was so happy that he patted Zhang Yihui on the shoulder, which made Zhang Yihui''s bones crisp.


    At present, Duan Xuan signed the blood contract, which was written in a very grand way.


    Like Zhang Yihui, all the strong or young clan leaders who participated in the gambling contract, and the chief son returned to the branch office, were greatly praised by the head of the clan or the head of the general hall.


    Without exception, these patriarchs, the head of the temple and the head of the holy gate all signed the blood contract with joy.


    Li Chen, who got the news, reported Huang Xiaolong''s gambling appointment to chuba.


    Hearing this, Chu Ba almost fainted.


    More than 100 pills! More than a hundred pills are gone like this?! It''s like cutting more than 100 knives in his heart!


    "Where is that son of a bitch now?" This is the first time that he has behaved in front of all his disciples.


    Li Chen reported: "younger martial brother Huang is still watching the blood demon Holy Spirit stone in Zhiyi chamber of Commerce. A few days ago, Zhiyi chamber of Commerce got a rare blood demon Holy Spirit stone in the mysterious place of ghost city. Huang is very interested and seems to be planning to buy the stone back."


    Chu Ba heard, is more angry: "this boy is still in the mood to know a chamber of Commerce to watch what blood demon spirit stone!" Then he said to Shi Feng, the Lord of the law enforcement Hall: "go, bring that boy back to me!"


    Shi fenggan, the head of the law enforcement hall, was frightened by the "ferocity" of Chu ba. He quickly accepted his orders and rushed to Zhiyi chamber of Commerce.


    When Li Chen saw this, he was very happy.


    When Shi Feng, the head of the law enforcement hall, arrived at the Zhiyi chamber of Commerce, he saw Huang Xiaolong standing in front of the blood demon Holy Spirit stone, enjoying it leisurely. He couldn''t help laughing and speechless.


    Chen Yi and others saw that Shi Feng arrived at the law enforcement hall and called them salutes in a hurry.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!" Shi Feng rushes behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master Shifeng, here you are." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t seem to see the anxious look on Shi Feng''s face. He is still staring at the blood demon Holy Spirit stone.


    Shi Feng was worried: "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of Chu Ba, he wants you to go back now."


    "Go back now?" Huang Xiaolong is careless.


    "Yes, the ancestor of chuba, he wants you to go back now!" Shi Feng quickly said, after thinking about it, he could not help but remind Huang Xiaolong: "his highness Li Chen has reported to his highness Huang Xiaolong about your gambling appointment with the ancestor of Chu ba. The ancestor of Chu Ba is not in a good mood now."


    "Well, I see." When Huang Xiaolong nods and bets with Zhang Yihui and Dou Rui, he would have expected the reaction of his Master Chu Ba, so he was not surprised.


    However, before going back, Huang Xiaolong used a drop of Yanyang spirit liquid and Zhiyi chamber of Commerce to exchange the blood demon Holy Spirit stone.


    Back in the Shengtian branch, when Huang Xiaolong sees Chu Ba, Chu Ba is in black. Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. It seems that the more than 100 Pansheng pills are his own. It has nothing to do with his master chuba. Can you use heartache to become like this?


    "You all go out!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s return, Chu Ba, with a black face, treats Li Chen and Shi Fengzhong humanely.


    When Li Chen, Shi Feng and others retreated, Chu Ba closed the hall space, and then he scolded Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shut his ears. However, he also knew that Chu Ba and Lord long were the most bad tempered of the four masters. If he talked back at this time, he was afraid that his butt would inevitably be hit by several boards.


    Chu Ba said that after a scolding, this ability dissipated.


    "You have something to say, say it." Chu Ba to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said with a smile: "four masters, do you think I can''t get into the top ten?"


    Chu BA was stunned and then became angry: "nonsense! Do you think you can make it to the top 10? Do you think some people think you can get into the top ten? "


    "Since the fourth master also thinks that I can''t get into the top ten, how about we make a bet?" Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Chuba was stunned: "you want to bet with me?" He was angry and happy. At this time, the little guy even dared to hit him. He really thought he didn''t dare to "clean up" him."Yes." Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to feel the fury in Chu BA''s heart and said with a smile: "how about it? Does the fourth master want to gamble? "


    Chuba suppressed his anger and said, "little guy, go ahead and bet on what? And two saints? "


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and then takes out all the Yanyang spirit liquid from his body: "I lost. These flame Yang spirit liquid belongs to the fourth master. If the fourth master loses, I want 40 pan Xing holy pills!"


    Chu Ba looks at Huang Xiaolong''s Yanyang spirit liquid. He is shocked. He looks at the smiling disciple in front of him with strange eyes. It is comparable to the flame Yang spirit liquid of holy medicine, three or four hundred drops! This! This little guy! He was speechless for a moment.


    He couldn''t figure out how the little guy found so many good things.


    "How about it? Four masters. " Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Chu Ba came back to his senses and suddenly laughed: "little guy, when you lose, you can''t cry."


    Huang Xiaolong, on the contrary, said with a smile: "there are 40 disk star elixirs on the four masters, right?"


    Chu Ba laughed and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "you little guy, if you can really get into the top ten, the fourth master will sell his underwear and give you 40 pieces of Pan Xing Sheng Dan, OK?"


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the hall and saw Li Chen, who was watching outside with a "caring" face. He gave a cool smile and went straight back to his palace.


    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others were stunned.


    "The ancestor of Chu Ba, in this way, did not punish Huang Xiaolong?" Xie Yao stupidly said.


    Li Chen''s face was gloomy.


    After returning to his palace, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to how he talked about his gambling. He practiced meditation. Soon, three days later, the day of blood test finally came!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen and his disciples gathered in the hall.


    "All ready?" Chu Ba scans the crowd and stops on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen are ready.


    "Go Chu BA Huoran stood up, and then led Huang Xiaolong and others out of the holy heaven branch to the gate of ghost city.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Chu Ba and others came to the square in front of the city gate of the ghost city, there were a large number of people in the square.


    There are more than one million students who signed up for the blood test this time.


    However, there are hundreds of thousands of holy places in the holy world, and almost all of the ancient clans have arrived. There are students from all sects and sects who have signed up, and more than one million students have participated in the competition.


    Of course, more than one million students participating in the competition are all more than seven and a half saints. Only Huang Xiaolong is the special case of four robberies and half saints.


    Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, Chu Ba and others, the whole square was in a commotion.


    Make way for a road in the dense square.


    Chu Ba led Huang Xiaolong and others to the front and center of the square.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept. On the left is the qingxuegong. This time, the qingxuegong is led by xuelingyun, the leader of the palace. Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying are standing behind xuelingyun.


    Lin Xiaoying sees Huang Xiaolong coming, but she doesn''t look at Huang Xiaolong. It seems that she is still angry about Huang Xiaolong''s gambling appointment.


    On the right side of the holy day is the evil and evil palace. The evil is extraordinary, the owl is cold-blooded, Dou Rui, Su Biqing and others are respectfully standing behind a middle-aged man in black robes. The other party''s hands are pinned behind him, and his fingers are green.


    Cao Nan!


    Cao Nan, one of the ancestors of the evil and evil palace, the vice leader of the palace!


    Further, it is the alliance of holy places.


    In the Holy Land alliance camp, the top ten leaders of holy land are not duanxuan, the ancient emperor sage, and Shen Jiewen, the animal control saint. But a very handsome young man, with a pair of eye-catching eyes, is extremely beautiful, just like the most beautiful scenery in the world, which can never be forgotten.


    This is mo Cangli?!


    Master of huaipo!


    On the other side of the snow palace in the Qing Dynasty, there are the holy clan, the Vajra clan, the ghost Fu holy land and other forces.


    White Moyang, the eldest of the saint clan, also came, but what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that Xiao Baili also came. In the first battle of mirage arena, Xiao Baili showed the black silent and the too clear saint. The world was surprised, and Xiao Baili''s appearance attracted many people''s attention.


    Huang Xiaolong stands behind Chu Ba and looks at the scene. Everyone at the scene also looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    No matter it''s the evil, the cold-blooded owl, Dou Rui, Su Biqing, whether it''s huaipo, or the major disciples of the holy alliance, or Xiao Baili of the holy family, or the master of the great holy land, all the powerful members of the great hermit ancient clan are all looking forward to Huang Xiaolong.


    No way, Huang Xiaolong''s body has three evolved into Taoist saints, and has the fourth holy destiny mark in the holy world. It''s hard not to let people look at him.


    What''s more, three days ago, Huang Xiaolong also bet on Shengdan with the strong men of all sides.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong, they have different reactions. The evil is extraordinary, the owl is cold-blooded, and huaipo. Naturally, they sneer at Huang Xiaolong. It seems that they are mocking Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance that a four and a half saints dare to participate in the blood test. They seem to be mocking Huang Xiaolong''s ineptitude in gambling three days ago.


    Xiao Baili, the saint, had a complicated face.


    This time, he did not participate in the competition. He just came to watch. He knew that with his current strength, he could not pass the blood test, so he did not participate.


    In addition to watching the competition, there is another reason because Huang Xiaolong signed up for the blood test. He would like to see if Huang Xiaolong can pass the blood test.


    Can Huang Xiaolong pass this blood test? His eyes twinkled.


    Just when everyone''s mind was different, the light suddenly shook above the gate of the ghost city, such as hundreds of millions of suns burst open. Except for the master of the ancestral realm, all the others were stabbed by their eyes.


    When everyone opened their eyes, there was an old man in a gray Taoist robe, with gray hair and gray Sanyang beard. It seemed that everything was gray. The old man gave a thin and peaceful feeling.


    "I''ve seen friends of heaven!" Chuba, Cao Nan and Mo Cangli are the ancestors of Baoquan Dao. Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty, calls her master. Her voice is delicate and moving, which makes people feel comfortable.


    The old man is the first man in the holy world, the old man in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong and other powerful people paid homage and salute to the old man in the sky, including the high-level headmaster of the holy land.


    The old man in the sky smiles at the crowd and asks them to be exempted. Then he opens his mouth and asks all the students who are qualified for the competition to come forward to the array in front of the square.


    "Go ahead." Chu Ba to Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen and other Humanitarianism: "do everything, come out safely!"


    Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen and others should be respectful.


    "When you come out, I''ll kick your ass again!" In the end, Chu Ba told Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. When he comes out, he doesn''t know whether chuba will kick his butt or not, but he certainly knows that chuba will laugh and laugh happily.Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Xie extraordinary, Xiao Bing, Su Biqing, Dou Rui, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying all stood in front of the square.


    The array looks small and can hold tens of thousands of people at most. However, when more than one million students entered, it was still empty.


    Obviously, this array was built by the old man in the sky by supreme means, and its space can be large or small.


    After Huang Xiaolong enters the array, the old man in the sky waves his hands. The mysterious pattern in the array is greatly shocked, and countless rays of light fly up. Then they wrap around Huang Xiaolong''s wrists and turn into a light halo.


    The old man in the sky asked everyone to drop a drop of blood essence into the aperture, and then imprinted his name and the holy land or ancient people in the aperture.


    After entering the ghost city, the points gained by killing ghosts and demons will be accumulated into the aperture one by one, and then displayed in the jade tablet in the array.


    At the same time, if you are in danger of life and death, you can start the aperture array and return to this array. Of course, those who come out of the way will be regarded as giving up the competition.


    Huang Xiaolong and others drop a drop of blood into the aperture one by one, and then imprint their name and the holy land.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others drop the blood essence into the aperture, they have some more memories in their minds, which are about the rules of the blood test, which are very detailed.


    After Huang Xiaolong and others have finished all this, the sky old man with a finger, the light of the magic array rises to the sky, and scatters all the spirit of ghosts and demons in front of the gate of the ghost city. Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen, evil extraordinary, Tan Juan and others just feel the whirl of heaven and earth, and find that they have been transmitted into the ghost city.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and others were transported into the ghost city, the jade steles in the center of the array appeared one after another. The first one was Tan Juan, the second was Li Chen, the third was extraordinary evil, and the fourth was not the cold-blooded owl or Ji Xinyi, but the southern wind of the holy family.


    The crowd looked down from the top.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    The fifth place is the cold-blooded owl; the sixth is not Ji Xinyi, but the ghost of the ghost Fu holy land; the seventh is Ji Xinyi; the eighth is Bai Buyan of the holy land of the Holy Land alliance; the ninth is Dou Rui; the tenth is the migration of the Vajra clan.


    Seeing the top ten rankings, what surprised everyone most was that the fourth ranked holy clan forgives Nanfeng.


    The Holy Family forgives Nanfeng, which has been unknown before, but now it is only inferior to evil and extraordinary, and surpasses other holy talents.


    It''s shocking that the saint clan has gone out of xiaobaili. Now there is another amnesty for Nanfeng? Although I don''t know how this amnesty Nanfeng talent is, it is obviously not lower than Xiao Baili.


    Although the competition has just begun, this ranking is not the final result, but to a certain extent, it also shows that the talent and combat power of amnesty Nanfeng are amazing.


    It is also surprising that Bai Bu, the eighth highest holy land, and the 10th King Kong clan are competing to move.


    "Bai can''t bear it. It seems that there is a good genius in the Holy Land alliance." Cao Nan, the vice leader of the evil demon palace, also points out the truth.


    It''s not bad to be called by an ancestor master, which shows that Bai can''t bear the talent.


    Su Biqing of the evil demon palace ranked 11th, Xie Yao of the holy heaven ranked 23rd, Lin Yijia was 29, and Chen Kaiping was 38. Because Lin Xiaoying''s cultivation time was still short, she had not yet integrated the holy destiny and broke through the holy land, so she ranked 96.


    As for the huaipo, who was the first in the list of holy orders, it happened to be in 97, after Lin Xiaoying.


    In this blood test, there were more than 130 experts in holy land. Lin Xiaoying and Huai broke two nine robberies and a half saints. It is very good that the peak of the later period can be ranked within 100.


    Don''t you want to sweep the top ten of the evil spirit palace? Now I can''t even enter the top 100. Am I wrong? If I had this farting disciple, I would have no face now! "


    Chu Ba sneered: "it''s just a competition. Now the ranking doesn''t mean anything. Maybe the competition is not over. All the disciples of the evil evil evil palace have died one time, and none of them has passed the blood test."


    This is a very serious statement.


    Cao Nan''s eyes were cold, and he said with a smile: "I''m just going to say that this blood test, your holy heaven''s disciples will not be destroyed. Your disciple Huang Xiaolong, who is just a four robbers and a half saints, may die later."


    Two people, you a, I a, each other.


    The strong around dare only listen and dare not interrupt.


    Chu Ba and Mo Cang Li, that is personal enmity, but Chu Ba and Cao Nan, that is the blood feud of the holy heaven and evil devil palace for hundreds of millions of years.


    Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in the Qing Dynasty, listened to the tit for tat between Chu Ba and Cao Nan.


    The old man in the sky is smiling, just like looking at the two younger generations fighting. In fact, chuba and Cao Nan are also his descendants.


    At this time, suddenly, the old man''s eyes brightened and his eyes fell on the bottom of the stone tablet.


    Seeing the old man''s look in the sky, Xueling Yun was surprised. Her eyes followed the direction of the old man''s eyes. She was stunned: "Huang, Huang Xiaolong?"


    She thought she was wrong or had the same name. She looked at it again. It was really Huang Xiaolong, and it was Huang Xiaolong of Shengtian!


    Although more than one million disciples took part in the blood test this time, the stone tablet only showed the top 1000 students.


    Generally speaking, those who can get into the top 1000 are more than nine robbers and half saints.


    In this blood test, there were nearly 2000 disciples of Jiujie Bansheng.


    Therefore, even many disciples of the nine robbers and half saints could not enter the top 1000.


    However, in the position of 996 on the stone tablet, it just suddenly shows "holy heaven, Huang Xiaolong"!


    Then, Chu Ba, Cao Nan, Mo Cangli, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Bai Moyang, jinnu, jinnu, the head of the Jingang clan, the head of the ghost Fu holy land, and Zhan Zhiyuan, the head of the Hei clan, also discovered Huang Xiaolong, who ranked 996.


    The reaction was almost entirely unexpected.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has three great sages, even with the mark of holy destiny, his realm is only four robberies and half saints. Even if his combat power is amazing, he can''t be the opponent of the disciples of the nine robbers and half saints. After all, he can break through the nine robberies and half Saints within 100000 years. His talent is very high and his combat power is not low.


    So everyone was surprised, surprised.


    Chu Ba could not help smiling, and his heart was relaxed. This boy was able to increase his face. Although he was only more than 900 and could not pass the blood test, it was a miracle that a four robber and a half Saint could enter the top 1000 in this blood test.


    "It''s just over 990. You''re happy." Seeing Chu BA''s smile, Cao Nan said sarcastically: "you really think that Huang Xiaolong can keep this ranking all the time. I can''t see for a few minutes that Huang Xiaolong will fall out of 1000 again. It''s just a fluke that he can enter the top 1000."


    However, just after Cao Nan''s voice dropped, Huang Xiaolong''s name changed again, squeezing out the top 995 disciples, and Huang Xiaolong rose to the position of 995.Chu Ba saw the situation, ha ha a smile: "this fluke is good, I like this fluke!" Speaking of this, his eyes fell on the third place of Xie Bufan, and said: "I see you evil evil evil palace, that evil extraordinary is lucky to be in the third place, otherwise, it can only be ranked in the seventh and eighth."


    Originally, all the people in the evil and evil palace thought that the evil extraordinary, who had been painstakingly cultivated from the death cave, would easily win the first place. Now, Cao Nan is in a shadow. Now, hearing Chu Ba say that evil extraordinary can be ranked third by luck, which makes him look gloomy.


    Next, people can see that almost every minute, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking changes once and keeps rising.


    "994!"


    "993!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine hundred and ninety!"


    Although he was promoted only one place at a time, he was still astonished. In a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong was promoted to 990.


    An hour later.


    "Eight, eight hundred ninety-nine!"


    "899!" Someone exclaimed.


    There was a lot of noise in the square.


    At first, many people didn''t pay much attention to Huang Xiaolong. Even Xue Lingyun thought that Huang Xiaolong was lucky to be in the top 1000 and would fall out soon. However, when Huang Xiaolong was in the top 900 one hour later, Xue Lingyun was shocked. Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Bai Moyang, Jin Nu and Zhan Zhiyuan were all shocked.


    Even chuba, the fourth master of Huang Xiaolong, is also shocked. He stares at Huang Xiaolong''s name, doesn''t he? This kid''s been taking a fluke?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Chu BA was shocked. Originally, he thought that he was lucky that he could be one of the 1000 disciples. Now he is singing all the way, advancing all the way, standing up to 900!


    "This boy, it''s a big face for me!" Chuba was very happy and secretly said, "boy, you have to hold on for me. Don''t fall out of 900!"


    This is how this man is. Before, chuba hoped that Huang Xiaolong could be kept within 1000. Now when he sees Huang Xiaolong advancing into 900, he hopes that Huang Xiaolong can keep within 900.


    Just outside the square, Xue Lingyun, Chu Ba, Cao Nan and others were astonished. In the ghost city, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui, Tan Juan, Lin Xiaoying, huaipo and others were also shocked.


    Through the aperture of their wrist, they can also see the stone tablet ranking.


    "This yellow dog has been able to rise all the time, killing within 900?" After Li Chen was astonished, he frowned: "did he become a high-level holy skill of Brahman pure land?"


    Others don''t know about the high-level holy skill of the holy heaven organization Brahma pure land, but as the chief son of the holy heaven, he knows that he has also practiced the pure land of Brahma, but unfortunately he has not been able to practice successfully.


    Moreover, he knows the power of the high-level holy skill of Brahma pure land. This high-level holy skill is particularly effective against ghosts and demons. In addition, Huang Xiaolong has a Buddhist holy grid, which can fully exert the power of this high-level holy skill. With Huang Xiaolong''s combat power, if he repeatedly uses the pure land of Brahman in a short period of time, the speed of killing ghosts and demons is not slower than that of some nine robbers and half saints ¡£


    Immediately, Li Chen sneered: "yellow dog, this pure land of Brahman consumes a great deal of power of half saints. In an hour at most, you will be exhausted, and then you will fall out of the thousand."


    After thinking it out, Li Chen didn''t pay much attention to it and began to kill ghosts and demons.


    In the ghost city on a desert, Lin Xiaoying killed a ghost of nine robberies and half saints. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s rising ranking, she was also shocked.


    "Is someone helping thirteen kill ghosts?" Lin Xiaoying thought, otherwise, how could Huang Xiaolong hunt ghosts and Demons so fast? She was in a great hurry. According to the rules of blood test, no one else was allowed to help him, or else he would cheat. If he passed the blood test by cheating, he would not only be disqualified, but also present and apologize to the strong and the major students in public.


    Not only that, but also the holy land where it is located will also deliver 100000 pieces of high-level Holy Spirit jade as punishment!


    Like Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Xie Bufan, Dou Rui and others were surprised and surprised when they first saw Huang Xiaolong enter the top 1000. However, when Huang Xiaolong rose all the way and rose to within 900 within an hour, they all thought that someone was helping Huang Xiaolong hunt ghosts and demons, and that Huang Xiaolong was cheating.


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself." Huaipo, who ranked more than 90, sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, in order to win the bet, you even play such a dirty trick!"


    Under the contempt of huaipo and others, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking is still rising.


    More than two hours later, Huang Xiaolong rose to 790.


    After rising to more than 790, Huang Xiaolong''s rising speed is still continuing.


    At this time, people''s surprise and accident in the square turned into disdain. She shook her head, despised and hissed. Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, also shook his head. Naturally, she did not believe that Huang Xiaolong had risen to more than 700 on her own strength.


    How can a four robber and a half Saint kill ghosts and Demons faster than many nine robbers and half saints?


    It''s just against the common sense.


    Even if it''s a miracle, it''s impossible.


    Cao Nan, who was in the evil demon palace, said with a smile, "Chu Ba, are you sure that your disciple has been lucky all the time? Are you sure he didn''t rely on others to help him hunt demons? "


    Chu BA''s face sank: "I believe in my disciples." Although he said that, he really had no bottom in his heart. It was reasonable to say that Huang Xiaolong knew the rules of blood test, and it should not be possible to cheat. But how could Huang Xiaolong explain the rising speed?


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is better than many of the nine robbers and half saints in the competition?


    I''m afraid nobody will believe this explanation.


    In the Holy Land alliance, Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, said with a smile to Mo Cangli, Shen Jiewen and others: "Huang Xiaolong, even if he can enter the top 10 at that time, do you really think he can win the bet? When he comes out, Chu Ba will be so angry that he will vomit blood. "


    Shen Jiewen said with a smile: "it''s strange that you don''t have to spit blood. That''s 100000 pieces of high-level Holy Spirit jade!"


    As punishment, 100000 pieces of high-level Holy Spirit jade are used as punishment. Even if the holy heaven organization wants to take out 100000 pieces of high-level Holy Spirit jade for a while, it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    Not only duanxuan, Shen Jiewen and others, but also Zhan Zhiyuan, the head of Hei clan, also gloated.


    "Headmaster, I''m afraid that this time the holy heaven organization has paid for the loss of his wife and lost his soldiers." A master of the holy land of ghost Fu said with a smile.


    The ghost does not die. He sneers.


    In the ghost city, Huang Xiaolong didn''t know that he was cheating by almost all people, and he was still leisurely killing a head of ghosts and demons.Because the competition time is one month, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He does not show the three holy spirits, let alone use the immortal heart. He just stimulates the power of the three great sages and the mark of the holy destiny.


    "Pure land of Brahman!"


    Huang Xiaolong photographed countless golden Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the sky. The light of Buddha is like a sea. All ghosts and demons are purified by the light of Buddha.


    In fact, Li Chen''s guess is not wrong. Since entering the ghost city, Huang Xiaolong has been using the pure land of Brahman.


    The half holy power of Brahma pure land is really amazing. However, Huang Xiaolong has the heart of immortality. When he breathes, the source of Holy Spirit''s source falls, and Huang Xiaolong''s semi holy power completely recovers.


    Although Huang Xiaolong did not use the three holy spirits and immortal heart, his ranking was still rising steadily.


    Half a day later, it has risen to within 500.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped at the top of a ghost mountain. He looked up and saw the ghost air in the sky. The ghost air was strong in the sky, and it was like a wave. Among these ghost gas, the evil gas ran away. The evil spirit, a little bit, one way, just like a wandering devil and snake.


    The ghost city is very large and forms its own boundary. After Huang Xiaolong and others were sent in, they scattered around the ghost city. Although it has been half a day, Huang Xiaolong has not met any other students.


    Huang Xiaolong recognized the direction and continued to fly deep.


    All of a sudden, there was a strange howl in front of him. Huang Xiaolong saw that two frightened disciples of the evil demon palace were being chased by a ghost with amazing ghost spirit all over his body.


    The two disciples and the ghost were flying towards him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised to feel the amazing breath of that ghost. This ghost is the peak of the later period of Jiujie Bansheng! At present, they are in the most marginal position of ghost city. It is reasonable to say that there can not be nine robbers and half saints, let alone the peak ghosts and demons in the later period.


    The two disciples of the evil demon palace were just ordinary nine robbers and half saints. No wonder they were chased by the devil and fled in confusion.


    Soon, two disciples of the evil spirit Palace also found Huang Xiaolong.


    "Shengtian huangxiaolong?" Both of them could not help but be an accident.


    Then, one of them sneered: "just in time, we can lead this ghost to the past, let this ghost solve Huang Xiaolong!"


    Another person also laughed: "yes, and Huang Xiaolong can temporarily hold this ghost, let us escape, kill two birds with one stone!"


    The two men speeded up their speed and fled to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing two disciples of the evil spirit palace running away to his side happily, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. How can he not know the intention of the two disciples?


    Soon, the two disciples of the evil spirit palace fled to Huang Xiaolong. However, when the two disciples of the evil demon palace wanted to bypass Huang Xiaolong and escape, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and stopped them from going.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at two people with evil spirit: "two, where are you going?"


    The two disciples of the evil spirit palace didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s speed suddenly increased. They stopped them and felt the ghosts and Demons chasing after them. They were both anxious and angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, a good dog is out of the way. Get out of my way A person angrily cries: "don''t think you are the ancestor''s own disciple, we dare not abolish you!" Finish saying that, a blow to Huang Xiaolong, want to blow Huang Xiaolong open.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong will have to hold the ghost for a while.


    The disciple of the evil spirit palace thought that he could blow Huang Xiaolong away with one blow. However, his fist was suddenly held by Huang Xiaolong''s outstretched hand.


    Hold it like that!


    It stopped in mid air.


    The disciple of the evil spirit palace was staring at his fist held by Huang Xiaolong.


    Another disciple of the evil demon palace quickly reacted and attacked Huang Xiaolong with a fist in his chest: "the devil is in the sky!" The evil spirit was rolling, and a huge evil spirit shadow broke through the air.


    Evil is in the sky, which is a holy skill in the evil and evil palace.


    The disciples of the evil demon palace who have signed up for the blood test have high talent and have learned the holy skills of the evil evil evil palace.


    Under the influence of the spirit of ghosts and demons in the city of ghosts and demons, the power of this holy skill of demons in heaven has increased a lot.


    Looking at the evil spirit palace disciple''s fist, the evil spirit blows in the sky. Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, which is a record of Long Yuan''s prosperous times. Suddenly, countless heavenly dragons fly out, and one by one the heaven of dragons forms, and the dragon power is vast.


    Boom!


    The disciple of the evil spirit palace screamed. Huang Xiaolong blew his whole arm upside down and thrust it into the ground in the distance.


    "What?"


    The disciple of the evil demon palace who was held by Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "It''s your turn." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded. Then, Huang Xiaolong punched him through his chest, and he flew out like a dead dog and hit the disciple of the evil demon palace.


    At this time, the ghost at the peak of the last nine robbers and a half saints arrived and made a strange cry. The scarlet eyes flashed fierce light and grabbed Huang Xiaolong with both hands.


    The spirit of ghosts and demons is rolling around, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    The disciple of the evil spirit palace was originally bombed by Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, he saw the ghost attacking Huang Xiaolong. He did not care about his injuries. He laughed with joy: "Huang Xiaolong, you are also dead in front of us if you want to die!"


    The spirit of ghosts and Demons has amazing power to demonize and corrode. The spirit of ghosts and demons at the peak of the last nine robberies and half saints is just like Lin Xiaoying and Huai Po who dare not accept them, let alone Huang Xiaolong?


    In the eyes of the disciples of the evil evil evil palace, the terrible spirit of ghosts and Demons drowned in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when the disciples of the evil demon palace thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be demonized and corroded, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body was full of gold. A golden figure flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and a holy light rose up. The amazing holy power made the air flow around him stagnant.


    Even the terrible spirit of ghosts was scattered.


    In front of Shengwei, the two disciples of the evil demon palace almost suffocated.


    They looked at the golden figure flying out, their eyes full of horror, full of shock, full of disbelief.


    "Holy, Holy Spirit!"


    Is it the spirit?


    No way!


    They are dazzled!


    At this time, the spirit of the Holy Spirit roared down, only to see that the ghost at the peak of the ninth and half holy period was like a balloon. It exploded and exploded, and was instantly killed, just like an elephant crushing a fly.


    Two disciples of the evil spirit palace were stunned and looked at the place where the ghosts and demons were smashed. Were they not dazzled? But!


    True, true spirit!Four and a half dragons!


    Huang Xiaolong summoned his own spirit of Buddhism.


    Now, every holy soul of Huang Xiaolong is comparable to the initial stage of the double holy land. It is just a matter of blowing air and lifting hands to solve the ghosts and demons at the peak of the later nine robberies and half saints.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the ghost, and went to the two disciples of the evil demon palace.


    Looking at the coming Huang Xiaolong, they are in a state of panic and trembling.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, my Lord, we." They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Just as they are about to open the aperture array in their hands and want to escape, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, and the two rays of light fall into their bodies. They are frightened to find that the half holy power in their bodies can''t be activated.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the two people and takes them in front of him. They become Taoist saints and devour holy veins and holy bodies at the same time.


    As the disciples of the evil demon palace who took part in the blood test, the ranks of the two as Taoist saints, holy pulse and holy body were naturally not low, and they both ranked about 60-70.


    After swallowing the two, Huang Xiaolong can more or less feel the subtle changes of his three major Taoist saints.


    "If this time we can swallow up all the four immortals, Xiao Bing, Dou Rui and Su Biqing, how many more places should I be able to rise to Huang Xiaolong''s secret way, and then break away, continue to kill ghosts and demons, at the same time, the three spirits of the power to open, began to search for evil extraordinary, Dou Rui and other whereabouts.


    At this time, outside the square, on the stone tablet, the names on the positions of 663 and 582 suddenly disappeared.


    The disappearance of the name from the stone tablet means death.


    This change has attracted many people''s attention.


    These two dissipated are the disciples of the evil demon palace who have just been killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Cao Nan was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Cao Nan still had some impression on the two fallen disciples of the evil demon palace. Their names were Zhu Hui and Wang Haotian. Both of them were very talented. Among the disciples who took part in the blood test in the evil demon palace, their strength ranked in the middle and the top. They were both in the early stage of the ninth robbery and half saint.


    According to the law, now the competition is just half a day, and all the participants are still at the edge of the ghost city. With their strength, they can completely cope with those ghosts and demons on the edge of the ghost city.


    Moreover, even if they encounter some ghosts and demons at the peak of the late Jiujie Bansheng period, they can still escape by virtue of the evil magic method of the evil devil palace.


    Now, how did it fall?


    Is it the devil who met the holy land?


    Cao Nan shakes his head, how can there be a holy land ghost at the edge of ghost city.


    He couldn''t understand, so the more confused he was.


    For the two fallen disciples of the evil demon palace, Chu Ba didn''t care. He was staring at Huang Xiaolong''s ranking. Now Huang Xiaolong''s ranking is still rising to 486.


    486!


    If other sect leaders saw that their disciples ranked 486, they would be happy, but Chu BA was not happy.


    "This boy, must have bought some of the participating disciples with holy medicine, and asked them to help him kill ghosts and demons?" Chu Ba guessed secretly.


    No wonder he guessed so. After all, Huang Xiaolong had so many holy herbs that he and the four gods were shocked.


    After Huang Xiaolong was sent to the ghost city, he met some of his disciples, and then induced them to help him kill the ghosts and demons.


    Some of the participants knew that it was very difficult for them to pass the blood test. Under the inducement of Huang Xiaolong''s elixir, they certainly agreed with Huang Xiaolong''s conditions. If Huang Xiaolong met some disciples in the holy land, they should give them enough holy drugs, and even those disciples might agree with Huang Xiaolong''s conditions.


    As long as these disciples follow Huang Xiaolong or kill ghosts and Demons near him, then Huang Xiaolong''s aperture can obtain points.


    Now, there must be a disciple who is more than half saint of nine robberies and half saints, or even a few disciples above the middle stage of nine robberies and half saints are helping Huang Xiaolong kill ghosts and demons.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t explain how Huang Xiaolong could get so many points so quickly. He couldn''t explain how a four robber and a half Saint could surpass many mid-term disciples of the ninth and half saints!


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed of killing ghosts and demons is faster than that of many students in the middle of the ninth robbery and half Saint period. It is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to kill four and a half saints.


    "This boy, when he comes out, I''ll kick his ass hard!" Chuba was angry: "no, it''s smoke. It makes his ass blossom! One hundred thousand times


    Smoke 100000 times, don''t say the buttocks bloom, the buttocks can open trees!


    Soon, another half day passed.


    Night fell.


    One day passed.


    When the day passed, Huang Xiaolong finally squeezed into the top 300, ranking 297.


    During this day, the ranking of the major disciples on the stone tablet changed rapidly. In the first hour, many disciples ranked within 300 had dropped out of 300, and some of those who had just begun to rank within 100 also fell to more than 100, and even the top 10 also changed.


    The first is Tan Juan in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty.


    However, the second became extraordinary evil. Li Chen, who was originally the second, fell to the third place. The original fourth Holy Family pardoned Nanfeng and fell to the fifth. The fourth was the owl''s cold-blooded. The original eighth holy land of the holy land, Bai Bu can''t bear, rose to sixth. Youlingzi of Guifu Holy Land ranked seventh, Ji Xinyi eighth, and Jingang''s race moved to ninth, Dou Rui Ranked tenth.


    Xie Yao, originally 22, also fell to 30, while Lin Yijia fell to 39.


    Before Lin Xiaoying and Huai broke through the previous ranking of more than 90, they have now dropped out of 100, ranking to more than 120 and 130.


    Cao Nan scanned the change of ranking, and finally fell on the position of Huang Xiaolong, who ranked 297. He said with a smile: "Chu Ba, Congratulations, your disciple, a four robber and a half saint, has entered the top 300. Congratulations, it''s a miracle in a miracle!"


    But anyone can hear, which is what congratulations, Cao Nan, this is a naked taunt of Chu ba.


    The four robbers and a half saints even entered the top 300. This is not a naked irony. What is it?


    Even if Chu''s domineering heart is strong, his face is somewhat unnatural.


    Chuba sneered: "who stipulated that a four robber and a half Saint could not enter the top 300."


    Cao Nan listened and laughed: "you are right. There is no regulation, but Chu Ba, your skin is getting thicker and thicker. If you compare with your face, I am willing to be inferior."


    Mo Cang Li stood there without opening her mouth. However, Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, could not help but say to her master, the old man, you set the rules of the blood test. Now Huang Xiaolong is cheating openly and violating the rules of blood test. When he comes out, you have to reprimand him


    Huang Xiaolong dares to do this, because he feels that there is a holy heaven to support him, so he ignores the old man in the sky?The old man in the sky just smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything. He looks at Huang Xiaolong''s ranking and thinks about something.


    At this time, Xue Lingyun''s eyes fell on the top ranked Tan Juan, and her face showed satisfaction and satisfaction. This disciple, no one ever let her down.


    "Master, juan''er will win the first prize this time." Snow Ling Yun way: "evil extraordinary and Li Chen seems to be unable to surpass juan''er."


    One day later, Xie Bufan and Li Chen were unable to surpass Tan Juan, and the integral gap between Tan Juan and Li Chen became larger and larger.


    The old man in the sky said with a smile, "it''s really beyond my expectation that juan''er can get the holy seal of ice and snow. It''s just that this time, it''s the first, not the last, hard to say!"


    Xue Lingyun was stunned: "master''s meaning is that evil and Li Chen may surpass juan''er?"


    The old man in the sky smiles but does not answer.


    At this time, the ghost city space, with the advent of night, the spirit of ghosts and demons is more intense, almost can not reach five fingers, the night sky moonlight is miserable green.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the night sky and sweeps his eyes. He plans to find a place to have a rest and kill ghosts and Demons all day. It''s a bit boring.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of the Holy Spirit shows a sneer on his face and flies forward.


    In the valley tens of billions of miles ahead, there are several disciples of the holy land of ghost talismans.


    "It''s said that there is an ancient treasure in the mysterious place, which is left by the ancient black corpse sage. The holy heaven, the Qing snow palace, the holy alliance, the Holy Family and our ghost and talisman holy land have been chased by many experts. I don''t know whether it is true or not." One of the disciples said.


    "Black corpse saint?" Another disciple was shocked: "is the black corpse saint, one of the top ten masters in the holy land?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    "Yes, the black corpse saint, one of the top ten masters in the Holy Land!" The former disciple nodded: "it is said that the black corpse sage killed the disciple of Pudu sage. Later, the Pudu sage went to the black corpse sage and fought with the black corpse sage. Later, both of them disappeared."


    Pudu sage is one of the first eight saints in the holy world.


    The black corpse sage, however, was one of the top ten masters in the holy land at that time. It''s hard to say which one is stronger or weaker.


    Now, in the mysterious place of ghost city, there are treasures left by black corpse saints?


    It''s no wonder that the disciples of Qingxue palace, holy heaven, evil demon palace, holy alliance, and many forces of the holy clan rushed to the mysterious place after knowing about it.


    As the top ten masters of the holy land at that time, the black corpse sage''s status was no lower than that of Pudu sage, one of the eight sages.


    "Jin Taiji of the Vajra clan has learned the Dadu universal palm of the Pudu sage. Maybe it has been inherited by the bodu sage. Will the black corpse sage''s treasure be inherited this time?" Another ghost Fu Holy Land disciple''s eyes were hot: "if we can get the black corpse sage''s inheritance, why not worry about the holy land?"


    "We can only think about it. If the black corpse sage really leaves the inheritance, we will not have a chance at all. However, the ghost elder martial brother may have a chance." One of the disciples shook his head: "the mysterious place is extremely dangerous. Even if it is the holy land, you may not be able to come out. I think we should not join in the fun."


    When several people were talking about it, a sudden voice rang out: "where is the treasure of the black corpse saint in the mysterious place?"


    Several people are surprised, Huoran stands up.


    "Who!" A ghost Fu Holy Land disciple shouts.


    Then, a few people saw the spirit of ghosts and demons in the distance, and a man stepped into the air.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Several people see the person, surprised way.


    This is Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong walked very slowly, but he came to several people before breathing.


    At this time, several disciples of the holy land of ghosts and amulets reacted, and their bodies flashed around Huang Xiaolong, completely blocking all the escape routes of Huang Xiaolong.


    One of the disciples of ghost talisman Holy Land laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you really don''t know what to do. You dare to come here after seeing us. Do you really think you swept invincible in Mirage challenge arena, and now you are invincible when you enter ghost city?"


    Another disciple of the holy land of ghost talisman was even more fierce: "at the beginning of the mirage, you killed so many ghost soldiers in the holy land of ghost talisman. Huang Xiaolong, tell me, how do you want to die?" Then he joked, "do you want to die on your stomach, or on your knees, or hanging?"


    "Do you want to know where the black corpse saint''s treasure is in the mysterious place? Well, you can call my father to have a look. It makes me feel comfortable. Maybe I can tell you. "


    Several ghost Fu Holy Land disciples laughed.


    All of them are in the middle and late period of the ninth robbery and half saint. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong does not pay much attention to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at several laughing ghost Fu Holy Land disciples, indifferent way: "originally, if you obediently told me what you know one by one, maybe I am in a good mood and can let you go. Now, you can only die!"


    Several ghost Fu Holy Land disciples were stunned. Then, they laughed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are Li Chen?" "If you were Li Chen, we would tell you everything we knew, but you are not! You''re just a four and a half Saint now


    "If you talk nonsense with him, you''ll waste him first, and then you''ll kill him slowly!" Another ghost talisman Holy Land disciple said with a ferocious smile: "think of Huang Xiaolong''s death in our hands, I can''t help being excited!"


    A genius who has three great evolutions into daoshengge, known as the most evil genius in history, died in their hands, let anyone be excited?


    However, as soon as the disciple finished speaking, he suddenly felt a flash of figure in front of him, and then he had a sore throat. Huang Xiaolong pinched his neck and lifted him from the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed was so fast that the other disciples couldn''t react at all.


    Several other ghost Fu Holy Land disciples were shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t release my younger brother Liu soon!" A man roared, suddenly a fist to Huang Xiaolong, ghost gas like rolling sand waves, attack and kill.


    Huang Xiaolong did not return his head, but his backhand was a punch.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong smashed his arm and internal organs into the mountain wall of the valley. The whole person was embedded into the mountain wall of the mountain for many meters, and he didn''t even have the gas to fart.


    The remaining three ghost talisman disciples were shocked.


    1¡¢ One blow?


    Is this young man really Huang Xiaolong?


    In the mirage challenge arena, they met Huang Xiaolong. They can''t be wrong. Huang Xiaolong is in front of them!


    What''s more, it''s Huang Xiaolong!


    "You When they were about to open their mouth, they suddenly saw a golden figure flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, sweeping all directions.


    The three people''s minds were shocked and stunned.¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Huang Xiaolong devoured the holy grid, pulse and body of these disciples. Of course, before swallowing and refining several people to become Taoist saints, Huang Xiaolong searched several people''s memories.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, several people only knew that the black corpse saint''s treasure appeared in the mysterious place, at least in the mysterious place where, several people did not know.


    At the same time, in a few people, Huang Xiaolong also found some heaven and earth miracles and other natural materials and treasures.


    The participants were unable to bring any sacred utensils and pills into the ghost city, but there were many heaven and earth miracles and natural materials and treasures in the ghost city. For example, the blood demon Holy Spirit stone of the first chamber of Commerce was found in a mysterious place. These heaven and earth miracles and natural materials and treasures should be found in the ghost city by several people.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop and flew to the mysterious place.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current speed, he will not use the spirit of the Holy Spirit and immortal Taoism. He should be able to arrive at the mysterious place tomorrow morning.


    "Evil extraordinary, Dou Rui, owl cold-blooded, Su Biqing should all go to the mysterious place?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong thinks, maybe evil extraordinary and others have already arrived at the mysterious place.


    The ghost city is vast and boundless. Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to find evil. Dou Rui was really difficult. Even if there was a holy spirit, it was hard to find it. Now, he was given a chance.


    If Dou Rui and others know about the black corpse saint''s treasure, they will surely go to the mysterious place.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stop all night long, and the sky slowly brightened up.


    On the way, when meeting ghosts and demons, Huang Xiaolong is easy to solve.


    When the sky is bright, Huang Xiaolong finally arrives at the mysterious place.


    Looking at the strange place in front of him, Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment, and then drives straight into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    The mysterious place is the fierce place of the ghost city. It is vast and boundless, bigger than the holy land of God. There are countless continents and cities in the holy land of God. Huang Xiaolong can only travel about the holy land for several years. Now this mysterious land is bigger than the holy land of God, so it is vast.


    In fact, no one knows how big the secret land is, just as no one knows how deep the river is.


    The secret place has always been a mystery.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong enters the mysterious place, he sees a ghost from the later period of the nine robberies and half saints pounce on him.


    The spirit of ghosts and demons in the mysterious place is stronger than that in most other places in the ghost city, and there are more ghosts and Demons than in other places, not only more, but also the strength of ghosts and Demons here is very strong.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong flew all the way, and rarely met nine robbers and half saints on the road. However, almost all the ghosts and Demons here were more than nine robberies and half saints, and few of them could be seen below the nine robberies and half holy places.


    Looking at the ghosts and Demons killed in the late period of the nine robbers and half saints, Huang Xiaolong did not think much about it. He summoned the spirit of the Golden Buddha and immediately destroyed the ghost.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to fly forward.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong launches the power of the Holy Spirit to search for the treasure of the black corpse sage or the whereabouts of Dou Rui and others.


    However, the secret place was too big. After more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong did not even see a ghost, not to mention the black corpse saint''s treasure and the whereabouts of evil extraordinary and other people, even other disciples did not see it.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has improved a lot after entering the mysterious place.


    After all, most of the ghosts and Demons here are more than nine robberies, and the points for killing one head are equivalent to killing ten heads and eight robberies. Moreover, there are so many ghosts and Demons here that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to waste time looking for them.


    "It seems that if we go on like this, we will be in the top 100 in one day." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Even if he only used the spirit of the Golden Buddha, even if he just happily killed these ghosts and Demons without concentration, he could easily enter the top 100 after a day.


    Another few hours passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the mysterious place for half a day, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has risen to more than 150. This speed is really shocking.


    Outside the square, Cao Nan, ghost Fu holy land and others are naturally cynical.


    The sage duanxuan of the ancient emperor looked at Huang Xiaolong''s rising ranking and shook his head: "Huang Xiaolong is really rampant."


    Cheating into the top three hundred is not enough, even after entering the top 300, it is still not satisfied, and it will continue to rise. What is this not rampant? Now Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has approached Lin Xiaoying and huaipo.


    Lin Xiaoying and huaipo are both in the 130''s now, and Huang Xiaolong are just a small distance away.


    Shen Jiewen said with a smile: "originally, after the mirage arena war, Huang Xiaolong''s prestige soared and forced us. Now that he cheated so openly, it will certainly arouse the indignation of countless ancient people in holy places, and his prestige will definitely drop to a great extent, and even be despised by many people!"


    Huang Xiaolong caused people to be angry and spurned, which was naturally what he wanted to see.


    Suddenly, Mo Cang, who has never opened his mouth, left his mouth and said, "do you really think Huang Xiaolong is cheating?"


    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Hou Ming, the sage of Jiumu, Ying Zhi, the master of Yinyi holy land, and Se Ying, the master of the supreme holy land, were all stunned.


    "If Huang Xiaolong is not cheating." Then Mo Cang left his mouth.


    Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Hou Ming, Ying Zhi, Se Ying and others look at each other with rich faces.


    Shen Jiewen said with a smile: "Mo Cang is joking with adults. If Huang Xiaolong has not cheated, how could the ranking be so high? His strength is different from huaipo, but the ranking is almost the same as huaipo."


    Duan Xuan also said with a smile: "brother Jiewen is right. If Huang Xiaolong didn''t cheat, he couldn''t have killed so many ghosts and demons in just one day."


    Mo Cangli doesn''t speak any more. In fact, he just has a flash in his mind and thinks that there is no possibility that Huang Xiaolong has not cheated. Of course, he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong has not cheated.


    Take his disciple huaipo for example. He knows his talent. Huaipo may not be as good as Tan Juan, but it is definitely not inferior to Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying.


    With his disciple Huai''s fighting power at the peak of his later stage of breaking the nine robberies and half saints, he is now only in the 130 odd level. How can Huang Xiaolong be ranked more than 150.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has three great sages and a mark of holy destiny, he can crush Huang Xiaolong with one finger with the strength of his disciple Huai, who broke the peak of the nine robberies and half saints.


    In fact, like Mo Cangli, there are many strong people on the scene asking themselves. What if Huang Xiaolong didn''t cheat? However, these strong people also quickly shake their heads and laugh, feeling that their idea is ridiculous.


    At this time, in the mysterious land, Huang Xiaolong is flying rapidly over the Black Sea, because just now, his holy spirit found a holy herb on the island in front of the Black Sea!


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary elixir. It is a sacred medicine named tide flower. Generally speaking, ten ordinary holy medicines are worth a disk star elixir, but the value of this tide flower is definitely higher than that of a disc star elixir.Soon, Huang Xiaolong landed on the island and found the tidal flower.


    This tidal flower in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, constantly blooming strange light flow, like the ups and downs of the tide, evil is beautiful.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to collect the tide flower, suddenly, two sounds of breaking through the air were heard in the distance. At the same time, someone was surprised and said, "this is the holy medicine, it is the holy medicine, the tide flower, ha ha, we have made great progress!"


    They are very fast. In a flash, they come to Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s an old man of the holy land.


    One is the supreme holy land, the other is an old acquaintance of the ancient emperor''s holy land, and the chief son of the ancient emperor''s holy land, Zhang Yihui!


    Huang Xiaolong immediately recognized the supreme holy land, named cangping. It was the beginning of the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong had read the details of the strongmen of the holy land before he came in, so he quickly recognized the identity of cangping.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" They also recognize Huang Xiaolong. They are quite surprised. Of course, it''s just an accident.


    Zhang Yihui, the holy land of the ancient emperor, immediately laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, it''s you. It''s really where we don''t meet. We''re really predestined, very predestined!" He had a ferocious smile. At the beginning of Ziyun sea area, he snatched Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng Shengqi. Later, he failed and resented Huang Xiaolong very much.


    In his heart, Zhang Yihui always felt that the noble spirit should be his.


    Seeing Zhang Yihui''s ferocious smile, Huang Xiaolong also said with a smile: "it is predestined indeed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Yihui said that it was predestined and even more laughed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if it had not been for you, that noble spirit would have been mine!" Zhang Yihui said bitterly: "if it were not for the noble spirit, our ancient emperor''s holy land would not have lost so many talented sons, and our holy land alliance would not have died so many talented sons!"


    In the mirage arena battle, in order to get the noble spirit, the Holy Land alliance is the most challenging one to Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, the most talented disciples of the Holy Land alliance have fallen.


    Mirage after the first World War, the Holy Land alliance masters go back, heartache, Huang Xiaolong can be said that hate! In particular, Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, directly bombed out dozens of lands after he returned home. This was the only way to vent his anger. At the same time, Duan Xuan gave Zhang Yihui a few slaps.


    According to the ancient emperor sage Duan Xuan, if Zhang Yihui was not a disciple of waste, if Zhang Yihui had captured the noble spirit, they would not have spent a lot of time challenging the arena, nor would they have lost so many talented sons.


    Therefore, Zhang Yihui hates Huang Xiaolong.


    In the arena war, among the talented disciples of the ancient emperor''s holy land, there was his best younger brother.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Zhang Yihui pushing all these things on himself, but without refutation, he calmly says, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Yihui''s eyes were cold: "I didn''t want to do anything about it. I just wanted to abolish you, your dog legs, your lower parts, your holy veins and holy bodies, and blow up your holiness, so that you can become a monster of human beings and ghosts!"


    Cang Ping, the supreme holy land, said at this time, "if you abolish him, it will be a great trouble after you go out. You know it, I know it, and the holy heaven organization can''t investigate it."


    After the mirage challenge arena, there are too many forces that want to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    One is that Huang Xiaolong has three evolved into Taoist saints. His talent is so terrible that countless holy places and ancient tribes want to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Second, because of the mirage in the arena battle, Huang Xiaolong killed many forces and too many talented sons. Those saints were the treasures that the great sages and the ancient people tried to cultivate.


    Zhang Yihui is the supreme holy land. Cangping says that it is going to bear fruit. Huang Xiaolong nods and says to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, we are old acquaintances. For the sake of our acquaintance, I give you a choice. Let you choose how to die. Say it, how do you want to die?"


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s elixir tidal flower, they are not in a hurry to snatch it. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong is a mortal, and sooner or later the tide flower will be theirs.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled and didn''t get angry. He looked at Zhang Yihui and said, "I don''t want to die now."


    Zhang Yihui didn''t recognize the deep meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words. He laughed: "don''t you want to die? Yes? You want to kneel down and beg me? Please don''t kill you? "


    "That''s not impossible. You kneel down first and bark a few times as a dog, or as a pig or as a sallow pig. You know, Saro pig is such a lowly animal."


    Cangping, the supreme holy land, also sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, in the mirage arena battle, I saw that you were powerful and invincible. That heroic spirit, I didn''t expect to be a soft bone."


    Obviously, he also thought that Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to die because he wanted to beg for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "Zhang Yihui, as the chief son of the holy land of the ancient emperor, you have become a Taoist saint, and your holy pulse and holy body rank are not low."


    Zhang Yihui was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s natural. Although my talent is not as good as that of Tan Juan and Li Chen, I''m not as bad as Dou Rui." Smile.


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then said: "kill you, devour your Chengdao Shengge, holy vein and holy body, should be able to let my three major Daosheng grid evolve a lot."


    Zhang Yihui and Cang Ping are stunned.


    Then, Zhang Yihui laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong like an idiot: "you said you were going to kill me?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and looked serious: "not bad."


    "Are you sure?" he said? Are you sure you''re all right now? "


    "I''m quite sure!" Huang Xiaolong continues to be serious.


    Zhang Yihui chuckled and said, "well, since you have no problem with your brain, take me a punch. If you can take my punch, I will make you die more comfortable." With that, a fist blows at Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    He wants to smash Huang Xiaolong''s head hard.


    Cang Ping, the supreme holy land, enjoys watching.


    Because of the close relationship, Zhang Yihui''s fist immediately hit Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Zhang Yihui hit Huang Xiaolong''s head and blow him out, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body was shining with gold, a golden figure appeared, and he blocked Zhang Yihui''s fist in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    The astonishing Holy Spirit swept through.


    Zhang Yihui and Cang Ping are greatly shaken by this astonishing holy threat, especially Zhang Yihui almost falls down.


    two people are as like as two peas in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and the golden figure of the holy sky is the same."You, this is, is it holy spirit?" After eating, Zhang Yihui''s voice shook violently.


    Cangping''s reaction to the supreme holy land was no different from that of Zhang Yihui. His eyes were wide, frightened, unbelievable and shocked.


    The answer to Zhang Yihui is the finger of Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul. Huang Xiaolong summoned the spirit of the dragon Department. The spirit of the dragon family just raised his hand and flicked it gently. Zhang Yihui was like being hit by a 1000 level typhoon. The whole person bounced out of the shrimp, smashed countless mountain peaks, plowed a super tunnel on the ground, and lay prone on the beach at the edge of the island.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill him. Huang Xiaolong wanted to keep his dog''s life, and then devour it into the holy grid, holy vein and holy body.


    At this time, Cang Ping, who is the supreme holy land, finally wakes up. After waking up, he does not attack Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he flees in a panic.


    But as soon as he got up, he heard a cold voice behind him.


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan"


    All of a sudden, the chant of the Dragon resounded from heaven and earth, and countless dragons flew out, forming a kingdom of dragons one by one.


    The destructive power of terror roared from behind.


    In his panic, he turned his head and saw all kinds of dragons. He saw the unique light of the magnificent and shocking dragons.


    The next moment, he and Zhang Yihui, the whole person played shrimp out.


    He fell heavily on the beach, his face covered with mud and his mouth full of red spray.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the Dragon system now, it''s hard for many holy places to take over even in the middle of the second period. What''s more, cangping is just the beginning of the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped into the air and came to the two men.


    At this time, Zhang Yihui opened his weak eyes, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul. They were full of fear and boundless fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    In fear, the two men did not care about their qualifications. They wanted to open the aperture transmission array in their hands. When they escaped, they found that their internal strength was completely frozen by a terrible cold, and they could not open the aperture transmission array in their hands.


    In fact, when Huang Xiaolong hit two people just now, the force of yin and cold had already penetrated into the two people''s bodies, freezing their internal forces.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t let them escape.


    "Huang Xiaolong." As soon as Zhang Yihui was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong photographed the two men and took them in front of them.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Yihui suddenly has an unprecedented fear, panic, palpitation, which he has never had before.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if you kill us, the Holy Land alliance will definitely pursue it to the end." Zhang Yihui trembled.


    Indeed, if Zhang Yihui, as the chief son of the holy land of the ancient emperor, falls into the ghost city, the holy land of the ancient emperor and the Holy Land alliance will certainly pursue it.


    After all, Zhang Yihui is not another disciple of the Holy Land League.


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "so what? You forget that I killed Yu Fujiang before


    It is well known that Yu Fujiang was killed by Huang Xiaolong. However, in the end, the holy land of controlling animals and the Holy Land alliance were not settled.


    Zhang Yihui was pale.


    "Besides, if I kill you now, who will know that I killed you?" Huang Xiaolong mocked.


    Just now, Zhang Yihui and Zhang Yihui said that if they killed Huang Xiaolong, nobody would know, and the holy heaven organization would not be able to investigate.


    Cang Ping, the holy land, said with a cold smile: "Huang Xiaolong, you forget that I am the strongman of the holy land. The Holy Spirit transcends the reincarnation of life and death. You can''t kill me!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s just a holy soul, but it''s not really immortal."


    Cang Ping was stunned and then laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you mean that you can destroy my holy soul?" But as soon as he had finished speaking, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s chest suddenly flying out of the beam of light, formed by the law of the road.


    Cang Ping''s whole body was shocked. What did he think of? His face was full of fright.


    At this time, the light beam of the immortal Dao heart penetrates into Cang Ping body instantly.


    However, before swallowing cangping''s soul and becoming a Taoist saint, Huang Xiaolong searches the other party''s memory.


    Cang Ping and Zhang Yihui appear in a mysterious place. They should also be aiming at the black corpse saint''s treasure. Maybe they know where the black corpse saint''s treasure is.


    Then, under Zhang Yihui''s terrified eyes, the power of cangping''s Holy Spirit is stripped by Huang Xiaolong''s immortal heart, and is swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" Cang Ping howled: "I can''t bear elder martial brother, he will take revenge for me!"


    Cang Ping struggled and howled.


    The shrill roar of a holy land before death stimulates Zhang Yihui''s nerves and brain.


    When Huang Xiaolong has devoured the Holy Spirit of cangping, the holy land, and the holy veins and holy bodies, he can see that Zhang Yihui''s pants feet are all wet, from the crotch to the heel, and the ground around him is wet.


    It turned out that Zhang Yihui was scared to urinate.


    When a person''s fear is extreme, it will be so.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head, does the same, searches his memory, and then devours his holy grid, holy vein and holy body. Huang Xiaolong no longer stays, but breaks through the void.


    From the memory of cangping and Zhang Yihui, Huang Xiaolong knew a lot about the black corpse saint''s treasure. Although they did not know the exact location of the black corpse sage''s treasure, they knew much more than the disciples in the ghost Fu holy land. Huang Xiaolong concluded that the black corpse saint''s treasure should be a burial post in a mysterious place.


    The burial mound is a special place of the mysterious place, and it is also a vicious and evil place. It is quite far away from here. It takes two days to get to the burial mound at the speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong simply summoned all the three spirits to kill ghosts and demons.


    After all, if you find the treasure of the black corpse sage after you arrive at the burial mound, you will surely have to fight and fight with the disciples of the ancient clans in the holy places. When the time comes, Huang Xiaolong will kill more ghosts and demons, gain more points, and upgrade the ranking first.


    It can be imagined that Huang Xiaolong''s points are soaring at a crazy speed, and Huang Xiaolong''s ranking on the stone tablet is "whoosh! "Whoosh" is constantly changing, constantly surpassing one disciple after another in front of him.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong could easily enter the top 100 in half a day by relying on the spirit of the Golden Buddha. But now, with the full efforts of the three holy spirits, after half a day, Huang Xiaolong even got into the top 50!


    Forty eight!


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s ranking in half a day.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s crazy rise in the ranking, not only Cao Nan, Xue Lingyun, Chu Ba and other strong players outside the square, but also the major competitors in the ghost city were stunned.


    "My mother, do you want to be so crazy and exaggerate?" On the square, an elder of the holy gate can''t help but say.


    Jin Taiji of the Vajra clan stands behind Jin Nu, the leader of the Vajra clan. He looks at Huang Xiaolong''s ascent in a straight line and his ranking is crazy. However, he shakes his head and is extremely disappointed in his heart.He came to the scene to watch. Although he hoped that Huang Xiaolong could create miracles again and pass the blood test, this unscrupulous and obvious rise in cheating was done by villains, mean and stupid!


    After entering the top 50, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking continued to rise, and soon entered the top 40.


    "Even Lin Yijia has surpassed the holy heaven!" There was a scream, a commotion.


    Shengtianlin Yijia, the holy land of Yizhong, ranked 39 before, but just now, Huang Xiaolong squeezed out.


    After a while, there was a strong commotion: "the holy day Xie Yao, that Xie Yao was surpassed by Huang Xiaolong!"


    Xie Yao, who is also in the middle of the holy land, has just been overtaken by Huang Xiaolong!


    It''s like crossing the peaks. Huang Xiaolong, a disciple who looks like a mole ant in the eyes of the public, is constantly surpassing one holy land after another or the peak of the holy land.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong entered the top 30.


    The top 30 are generally the disciples of Shengjing Yizhong.


    These disciples have a high prestige in the holy world. Some of them are even regarded as some of the most gifted demons in the history of the ancient clan. For example, Chen Yizhong, ranked 28th, is the most gifted disciple of the ancient Chan clan for hundreds of millions of years, and has been designated as the next patriarch of the ancient Chan family.


    However, soon, Huang Xiaolong surpassed Chen Yizhong in the later period of Shengjing Yizhong.


    When one day later, Huang Xiaolong has already squeezed into the top 20!


    In the first twenty, all of them were disciples above the peak in the later period of Shengjing Yizhong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still unswervingly surpasses one holy land after another, a disciple of the peak in his later period.


    After a day and a half later, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking rose to 11th.


    "This Huang Xiaolong doesn''t really want to be in the top ten?" Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, sneered and said with a laugh: "if a four robber and a half saint can really enter the top ten of this blood test, it is really unprecedented, and there will be no one after."


    The top ten is Xiaorui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    In the blood test, none of the top ten is equal to or equal to the two holy places. If Huang Xiaolong can enter the top ten places, he is indeed the first and the last.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Of course, it depends on the real strength. The meaning of the ancient emperor sage''s duanxuan words undoubtedly implies that Huang Xiaolong, a four and a half saint, can get into the top ten by cheating. This cheating is unprecedented, and there is no one after him.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong who was ranked below Dou Rui, Cao Nan of the evil demon Palace also said with a smile: "Chu Ba, congratulations are limitless. Your performance is amazing, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. It seems that you can surpass my disciple Dou Rui."


    When Chu Ba heard this, he said angrily, "it seems that your disciple Dou Rui is really rubbish. My disciples are going to surpass the peak of a holy land in the later period. What is this not rubbish? This is not garbage. What is it? Rubbish, rubbish


    The crowd was stunned and speechless.


    No one expected that chuba would even say something about dourui rubbish. He said that Dou Rui was rubbish, and that he was so reasonable.


    Cao Nan was stunned.


    "Ha ha, Chu Ba, why are you so angry? It''s a good thing for your disciples to enter the top ten. This is a great celebration of the whole family." Cao Nan, on the contrary, laughed: "when the time comes, your holy heaven organization will hand in 100000 pieces of high-level Holy Spirit jade, and then put a feast of 100000 to celebrate."


    When Cao Nan said this, he laughed.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current ranking and amazing points, even from now on, he will not be able to drop out of 300 again after the end of the competition.


    Through the blood test of cheating, the holy heaven organization is determined to be punished with that 100000 high-level Holy Spirit jade.


    When Chu Ba heard this, Huo Dao said, "after the competition, I''ll set a banquet for you and all the disciples of the evil devil palace to eat excrement!"


    Everyone is in a daze.


    All of a sudden, some of the holy door owners couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Xue Lingyun was so beautiful that he could not be seen as a master of the ancestral realm. He even said such rude words in front of the younger generation, numerous sect heads and ancient clan heads. He was just a super local ruffian.


    Originally the cachinnation Cao Nan can''t help but shut up, facial expression some gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the ghost city, Dou Rui, like Huang Xiaolong, is also in a mysterious place and is also driving to the burial mound. However, he and Huang Xiaolong are on the other side of the burial mound.


    "Yellow dog, you don''t want to surpass me!" Dou Rui''s eyes are fierce, crazy and all-out to kill a head of ghosts and demons.


    As one of the six demons in the evil demon palace, he may break through the existence of the holy land at any time. If he is surpassed by a cheating Huang Xiaolong, he will be shameless and shameless.


    Therefore, he is all-out kill, crazy kill, all kinds of holy skills repeatedly display, he wants to maintain the top ten, the tenth position.


    Kill!


    I kill!


    I kill!


    Dou Rui flies to the burial mound and kills the powerful ghost in front of him.


    However, no matter how hard he is, how crazy, even if he tried his last bit of strength in bed, Huang Xiaolong''s integral is still approaching, approaching!


    Finally, more than an hour later, the light on the stone tablet was shocked. Dou Rui fell down from the tenth position. On the tenth position, it showed: "holy day Huang Xiaolong"!


    Huang Xiaolong''s name is so dazzling on the stone tablet, but Dou Rui, who fell from the tenth position, is a lot dimmer.


    The top ten, the top 30, the top 50, and the top 100 have different names at each level. The names of the top ten students are much larger than those of the other students, and they are also more brilliant. Of course, the name of Tan Juan, who ranks first, is just like the sun, which suppresses all the students.


    Seeing that he still couldn''t escape the fate of being squeezed down by Huang Xiaolong no matter how hard he tried. Seeing that he had fallen down, Dou Rui roared: "yellow dog, you''d better not appear in the mysterious place and burial post! You''d better not let me meet you! Or I''ll tear you


    "What''s more, I''d better not let me find out who or who helped the yellow dog do the wrong thing, otherwise, I''ll pinch one by one and smash all your soft eggs!"


    In Dou Rui''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s score is so terrible that more than one disciple of Shengjing Yizhong is helping Huang Xiaolong. It should be ten or eight! Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong can''t surpass him!


    After being overtaken by a four robbers and a half saint, dou ruiyue wants to become more and more shameful, and kills him crazily, which releases a lot of anger in his heart, and then continues to fly to the burial mound.


    After surpassing Dou Rui, Huang Xiaolong''s points are still accumulating astonishingly, and he begins to approach the competition of the ninth ranked King Kong clan.


    Not in a mysterious place, but in the ghost city, another dangerous place, Xueyuan, where he is killing ghosts and demons, saiqian looks strange when he sees Huang Xiaolong''s points constantly approaching him."Huang Xiaolong is really crazy." Saiqian shakes his head.


    In the mirage arena battle, Huang Xiaolong let his younger brother Jin Taiji go, so he still has some good feelings for Huang Xiaolong, but he does not approve of Huang Xiaolong''s cheating.


    He, as a demon genius of the Vajra clan, disdains to win by such means.


    Although Sai Qian ranked ninth, his points were not much higher than that of Dou Rui, so an hour later, saiqian continued to be squeezed out by Huang Xiaolong.


    Once again, the stone tablet is shining.


    If the current ten ranking changes, the stone tablet will be like this.


    Subsequently, Huang Xiaolong continues to approach the eighth season Xinyi, continues to surpass!


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the burial mound, he once again surpasses the ghost son of the seventh ghost Fu holy land.


    "Burial mound!" Huang Xiaolong stops over the burial mounds. In front of him, there are countless huge tombs. Some of them are towering into the sky, some are like a mountain, some are like a small city!


    Some of them are ancient strongmen, some are foreign bodies outside the boundary, some are supreme ferocious objects, and some are even powerful ghosts and demons with amazing strength in mysterious places.


    For example, some of the most murderous objects are not dead, but are sealed in these huge tombs. Therefore, if you accidentally break into some unknown huge tombs and encounter some supreme murderers, they will surely die.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has three holy spirits and immortal heart, it is very dangerous.


    It''s said that some of them were sealed by their ancestors.


    Among the huge tombs, there is a constant emission of dead gas, which is mixed with the spirit of ghosts and demons in the mysterious place, forming a kind of horrible ghost dead gas in the burial mound.


    These ghosts and demons are constantly wrapped in the air, but the spirit of the Holy Spirit rises, blocking these ghosts and Demons dead gas one by one 100 meters away.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong flies deep into the burial mound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    Huang Xiaolong crosses huge tombs.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s heart of immortality. At this time, he is fully alert to all around.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of the three Holy Spirits unfolds, paying attention to the mutation that may happen at any time.


    Some of the strongmen of the Holy Land disappear after entering the mysterious place, and they can no longer leave the mysterious place. This is the burial mound. Most of the strongmen of the Holy Land disappear in the burial mounds.


    Ghost city has a lot of extremely fierce places, one is a mysterious place, another is blood, the other is Heilin.


    And the burial mound in the secret place is more dangerous than Xueyuan and Heilin.


    Huang Xiaolong had to play up his spirit.


    After devouring the spirits of wanzhuoyuan, song Cheng, Yu Jizhang and others, and after refining the law of tuoshen mountain and the principle of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong now has a stronger sense of power and stronger penetration of the three holy spirits. The deepest part of the void that was not penetrated before can now be penetrated, and all the tiny places that could not be sensed before can also be sensed.


    Covered by the power of the three spirits, the scenes inside these forbidden tombs are all presented in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    This reduces the risk of many mutations.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong flew all the way.


    However, after searching for a day, we still couldn''t find the treasure of the black corpse sage.


    Since the black corpse saint''s treasure is in the burial mound, the treasure is probably in a huge tomb. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not discouraged. As long as you search one by one, you will find the treasure of the black corpse sage.


    Although the black corpse saint''s treasure was not found, on this day, Huang Xiaolong''s points did not drop, and there were many ghosts and demons in the burial mound. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong met several ghosts and demons in the holy land.


    After killing the ghosts and demons in the holy land, Huang Xiaolong has surpassed the white intolerance of the sixth highest holy land and rose to the sixth.


    After looking at the dark night, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and decided to find a place to rest for a while and continue to look for it tomorrow.


    In the night, the ghosts and demons of the burial mound are as thick as black water, which is extremely viscous. Not only is the flight affected, but also the penetration of the power of Huang Xiaolong''s three saints is also hindered. In addition, the ghost activities are extremely frequent in the evening, and even some middle-level ghosts and demons may appear in the holy land.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only wait for the day to dawn, and the ghosts and demons are thin before moving on.


    Huang Xiaolong glances around, falls in front of a huge tomb, and plans to spend the night here.


    The mouth of this huge tomb has been opened. It is obvious that someone has broken through it before, so there should be no more danger. However, before entering the tomb, Huang Xiaolong takes a careful look at it with the power of the Holy Spirit.


    After confirming the safety, Huang Xiaolong begins to enter. Later, Huang Xiaolong arranges several defensive formations at the entrance of the tomb. Then he finds a place inside and ignores the external affairs. He starts to operate the Hongmeng parasitic formula and swallow the power of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the seal of the holy destiny is shining brightly, and the power of the holy world keeps rolling down from the void, and the immortal heart also emits the light of Tao. The spirit of the Holy Spirit flows out of the heart of the holy world, enters the space of the immortal heart of Huang Xiaolong, and then flows through Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong wakes up.


    Huang Xiaolong looks happy.


    Before entering the ghost city, he had already reached the peak of the initial stage of the four robberies and half saints. Last night, he practiced one night and finally broke through to the middle stage of the four robberies and half saints.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the tomb and continues to search for the treasure of the black corpse sage.


    So, for another two days.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong squeezed out the south wind of the fifth holy family, and entered the top five.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the top five, outside the square, there was naturally a strong stir among the strong on all sides.


    Cao Nan couldn''t help laughing at Chu Ba again.


    But Chu Ba, in the face of Cao Nan''s ridicule, instead of being angry, he was calm, his eyes fixed on the stone tablet, flashing a light of surprise and excitement?


    This makes Cao Nan and the sage duanxuan of the ancient emperor, Bai Moyang, the elder of the holy clan, Jin Nu, the clan leader of the Vajra clan, and so on.


    "Master, what do you mean Xue Lingyun can''t help asking the old man in the sky.


    The old man touched his chin and said with a smile, "maybe he is happy for his disciples."


    "Happy?" Xuelingyun is the zhanger monk who can''t feel his head.


    Another day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong falls in front of a huge tomb.


    This huge tomb, towering into the clouds, is indescribably large. It covers an area as large as a continent. Although the surrounding huge tombs are equally huge, they are very small compared with this huge tomb.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge tomb, his eyes beamed with joy: "it should be in here!" With the penetration of his holy spirit, the spirit of corpse in this huge tomb is far higher than that of other large tombs. Moreover, this kind of corpse gas is very special, especially the black corpse spirit of the black corpse saint. Therefore, the black corpse saint should have stayed in this huge tomb.In other words, this huge tomb may even have been built by the black corpse Saint himself.


    The entrance of the huge tomb is closed, and the upper prohibition is still in place. However, it should not be imposed by the black corpse sage himself. It is arranged in a unique way in ancient times. The decorator''s strength is not high. It should be arranged by experts from the second level of Holy Land to the third level of holy land.


    Evil extraordinary, Li Chen and others have found here first?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates, and begins to crack the ban. Now time is very important to him. He will seize every second. If he slows down, the treasure of black corpse sage may fall into the hands of evil, Li Chen and others.


    After half an hour, Huang Xiaolong finally breaks the ban on the entrance of the tomb, and Huang Xiaolong sneaks in.


    After entering the huge tomb, there is a world in it.


    There are mountains and water, sacred trees and miraculous herbs, but the air of black corpses floating in the space inside the tomb. Otherwise, it would be regarded as a place of cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of the three Holy Spirits unfolded, identified the direction, and then went forward to break through the void.


    However, before long, Huang Xiaolong came across many ancient corpses. These ancient corpses were comparable to those in the holy land. In the later period, some of them were similar to those of wanmie holy land, but they were not so powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong has no time to entangle and waste time with these ancient corpses, so he can avoid them directly.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong passes through many prohibitions and falls down in front of a palace in a secret valley.


    "The temple of the black corpse!"


    Above the gate of the palace, there are four large ancient characters.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. Although there was a competition before, his disciples entered the tomb first. However, with the help of the three holy spirits, he found the black corpse Temple of the black corpse sage.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong enters the temple of the black corpse, a figure also flashes in from the entrance of the huge tomb. This figure is the evil demon Dou Rui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "What a black corpse!" After entering the tomb, Dou Rui looked at the air of the black corpse in the sky and laughed excitedly: "the treasure of the black corpse saint is absolutely in this!"


    "I don''t care who comes first. I''ll definitely get the black corpse saint''s treasure. Whoever blocks me, kill who!"


    Dou Rui has fierce eyes and flies through the air.


    The black corpse sage is not an ordinary high-level holy land, but one of the top ten masters of the holy land. The treasure left by him is absolutely amazing. Even if there is no ancestor Dao tool, there should be quasi Dao tool, and there must be holy elixir!


    Holy Dan!


    If he gets the black corpse elixir in the black corpse saint''s treasure, he can even surpass the evil extraordinary and break through to the middle level of the holy land before the evil is extraordinary.


    Therefore, he wanted to seize the black corpse saint''s treasure at all costs.


    Not long after Dou Rui came in, another figure flashed into the tomb. It was Lin Xiaoying, one of the three beauties of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty.


    After confirming that the tomb in front of her eyes should be made by the black corpse sage, Lin Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes are also happy with the light, and then began to look for the black corpse saint''s treasure.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the front hall of the black corpse temple.


    The front hall of the temple of the black corpse, the front hall of the temple of the black corpse, is empty, but the ground of the hall is full of all kinds of runes.


    These runes are hard to understand, and they are full of murders.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and he tried his best to stimulate the power of the three spirits. He studied and calculated the method of entering the inner hall.


    Through these runes, there is no doubt that you can get to the inner hall. However, once you take a wrong step, you will be waiting for a terrible killing move.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must deduce to 100% accuracy.


    Rao is that Huang Xiaolong has the power of the three holy souls. It took him half an hour to work out the sequence of these runes. Huang Xiaolong deduced them again. After confirming that they were correct, Huang Xiaolong stepped on the first rune.


    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the first rune, the whole hall was bright, which seemed to activate some kind of power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is relaxed. The activated power is the power of an ancient transmission array. When all the runes are correct, the ancient transmission array will open and transmit itself into the inner hall.


    Then Huang Xiaolong went down one Rune after another.


    Every time you go against a rune, the hall lights up one point.


    After walking to the 40th rune, the whole hall is as bright as day, and the rays of light diffuse from the ground and the walls of the hall.


    When Huang Xiaolong finished his last rune, all of a sudden, the whole hall was buzzing, and all the lights spread like air waves.


    Huang Xiaolong only felt a strong twist in the surrounding space, and then he came to another hall.


    Looking at all kinds of strange things in front of him, Huang Xiaolong is happy. It seems that he has come to the inner hall.


    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t recognize most of the things in front of him, what he recognizes are rare treasures in the holy world. Each piece is comparable to the blood demon spirit stone that Huang Xiaolong got in Zhiyi chamber of Commerce, and even higher than that stone.


    Huang Xiaolong scanned his eyes.


    There is not much space in the inner hall. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on a space ring on the jade wall in front of him.


    This space ring is pure black. The whole ring is full of black corpse.


    Black corpse ring!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright.


    This black corpse holy ring is a high-level sacred instrument made by the black corpse saint. It has the same power as the dark holy ring before Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the black corpse holy ring and reaches out his hand to take it down. The black corpse Qi on it is a talisman for others, but he can''t do anything about it.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong wants to open the inner space, he finds that it is forbidden by the black corpse saint.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Although he has an indestructible heart and can erase the prohibition, it is not weak. It will take only a few days to erase it.


    By then, he will surely fall out of the top ten.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong finally decided to abolish the prohibition and refine the black corpse Saint precept. After all, the black corpse holy precept should be related to the inheritance left by the black corpse sage. Only by refining can Huang Xiaolong find the inheritance of the black corpse sage.


    As for the ranking, we will catch up.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong began to urge the immortal Taoist heart to remove the above prohibitions.


    In the mind of immortality, beams of light fly out, and then they wrap around the ring of black corpse. Soon, the light beam breaks the air of black corpse above and penetrates into it.


    Three days later.


    The ring of the black corpse began to vibrate.


    Huang Xiaolong was pleased. This is a sign that the upper prohibition will be removed. In another hour, it will be easy to refine.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a wave in the inner space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed, someone in the outer hall?! The other party is trying to collude with runes and activate teleportation array to enter the inner hall.Who is it?


    In his surprise, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but urge the immortal heart to speed up.


    The light of the black corpse holy ring became more and more intense. Nearly an hour later, suddenly, the ring crackled and broke, and the light of the whole ring gradually softened.


    Huang Xiaolong vomited the atmosphere, and finally wiped out the above prohibition. Huang Xiaolong opened the black corpse holy ring space and saw a black elixir floating inside.


    Black corpse Saint Dan!


    There are forty or fifty, and on the earth under the black corpse elixir, there are sixty or seventy.


    Among these elixirs, there is also a conspicuous black amulet, which is the black corpse talisman!


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the black corpse talisman and drops a drop of blood essence. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong has a memory in his mind, a memory about the inheritance left by the black corpse saint.


    The inheritance of the black corpse sage is not in the ghost city, but in an ancient battlefield of the holy world.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong infuses a noble spirit into the black corpse holy ring, initially refines the black corpse holy ring, and then collects all the strange treasures in the inner hall.


    At this time, the external fluctuation is more and more big, obviously the other party is about to activate the transmission array of the outer hall.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry and doesn''t go out. Instead, he waits for the other party to come in in the inner hall. It is more convenient to solve the problem in the inner hall than in the outer hall. Huang Xiaolong is curious. Who will come in? Is it evil? Li Chen? Or owl cold-blooded? The other party should be the disciple who came into the tomb earlier than him.


    From the perspective of the other party''s prohibition at the entrance of the tomb, the strength is between the two and three levels of the holy land, which indicates that they should be the top ten disciples.


    A few minutes later, all of a sudden, the light in the inner hall vibrated, and then a figure came down.


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Huang Xiaolong was stunned and surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    "Thirteen, it''s you!" Come to see Huang Xiaolong, jiaosheng Shoudao.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, and the visitor is Lin Xiaoying, one of the three beauties in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that he was a disciple of Shengjing, but he didn''t think it was Lin Xiaoying.


    Huang Xiaolong, who had solved the other party in the inner hall, had to stop: "yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that you also found here."


    Lin Xiaoying''s eyes widened: "how did you find here? What''s more, why did you come to the burial mound? Are you alone? " Speaking of this, look around.


    This is a burial mound. Huang Xiaolong, a four robbers and a half saint, can break in here?


    It''s a lot of nine robbers and half saints who will die when they enter the burial mound. She has to rely on the secret arts of the Qing Xue palace to escape the ghosts and demons in the holy land all the way here.


    Therefore, is there any disciple of Holy Land organization who brought Huang Xiaolong here?


    Huang Xiaolong saw Lin Xiaoying''s eyes searching, only to say: "I came in alone."


    "You, you alone?" Lin Xiaoying''s eyes are even bigger.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "aren''t you alone?"


    Lin Xiaoying''s Apricot eyes glared: "how can you compare with me? I''m the peak of the later period of the nine robberies and half saints."


    "It''s not a place to talk for a long time. Let''s go out first." See Lin Xiaoying still want to say again, Huang Xiaolong interrupts a way.


    Lin Xiaoying had to stop and nod: "OK, let''s go out and talk about it." She has too many doubts, too many words, too many questions to ask Huang Xiaolong.


    I want to ask Huang Xiaolong how to come to the burial post, and how Huang Xiaolong ranks and points. This is what she wants to ask most.


    Just as they were about to go out, Lin Xiaoying suddenly saw the black corpse ring on Huang Xiaolong''s finger, and exclaimed: "black corpse holy ring! You''ve got it already! "


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "luck, you know my luck has always been very good."


    Lin Xiaoying is speechless. However, she has to admit that Huang Xiaolong''s luck is indeed very adverse. She had experienced it in Wuyuan river at the beginning, but she had seen Huang Xiaolong picking up all kinds of holy herbs like wild cabbage on the roadside when he was in Wuyuan river.


    Soon, they came out of the outer hall through the transmission array.


    Just as they were leaving the temple, they suddenly heard a voice breaking through the sky in the distance. Then, a shadow of a man came with the power of the supreme devil. The man had not come yet. The rolling evil spirit changed Lin Xiaoying''s pretty face.


    Those who can have such magic power can only be those in the evil devil palace.


    "Bruce Lee, you go Without thinking about it, Lin Xiaoying called out, "I''ll stop him for a moment. You can run away!" Speaking of this, two palms shot out, suddenly, ice and snow, even the air of the black corpse in the air were frozen.


    The ice system skill of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty is a unique skill in the holy world, which is recognized by the holy world.


    However, before Lin Xiaoying''s overwhelming snow and ice had not yet attacked the rolling evil spirit, she was waved by one hand and scattered one after another, and disappeared.


    Lin Xiaoying was also shocked back and forth, pretty face some pale.


    "Hey, Lin Xiaoying, your ice and snow cold day formula can deal with the general Holy Land in the early stage, but in front of me, don''t play tricks." A cold sneer sounded, and then, the shadow fell from the sky, the ground roared.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Lin Xiaoying was surprised.


    Dou Rui!


    This is Dou Rui, one of the six demons in the evil demon palace.


    When Dou Rui arrived, he saw the black corpse holy ring on Huang Xiaolong''s hand. He laughed with endless joy and even excited: "black corpse holy ring! It''s really easy to come here. I''m so lucky! "


    The black corpse saint''s treasure that he has been searching for is right in front of him. After Huang Xiaolong has worked hard to get it, he is then sent to him in this way. This is not heaven''s blessing. What is he?


    Looking at the laughter, the ecstatic Dou Rui, Huang Xiaolong calmly smiles, some evil spirits. This blood test, if you say who he wants to kill most, it is Dou Rui in front of him.


    After laughing, Dou Rui looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, today is really a double happiness day. Killing you can not only avenge the disciples of the evil evil evil palace, but also solve the great trouble of my evil devil palace, and get the black corpse saint''s treasure."


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "this is exactly what I want to say. You should order the killing and destruction of Zhuo Yuansheng gate. Over the years, I have been looking for opportunities to kill you. Now that you have delivered the door today, I can finally avenge the ten billion disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng gate."


    Dou Rui "poop" a, laugh: "you are looking for a chance to kill me? Do you mean you''re going to avenge the dead disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng''s sect later


    "I don''t want to laugh, but I can''t help it. Huang Xiaolong, you are so funny." Dou Rui burst into laughter: "no wonder even Lin Xiaoying was amused by you


    Lin Xiaoying looked at Huang Xiaolong, and her pretty face turned red. However, she couldn''t bear to think much at this time. She came to Huang Xiaolong''s side. Her whole body was filled with ice and snow. She urged Huang Xiaolong again: "go quickly."


    Dou Rui sneered: "go? Neither of you want to go. If you want to be a bitter duck, I will send you to hell togetherHowever, when Dou Rui was about to make a move, suddenly, a lazy voice sounded: "brother Dou Rui, don''t rush to do it. It''s a pity that such a delicate beauty is killed like this."


    A figure appeared in front of the crowd without warning, like ghosts and ghosts, cold and cold.


    "Ghost!" Dou Rui and Lin Xiaoying share the same voice.


    Ghost of the Holy Land! Now, Huang Xiaolong has fallen out of the top 10, and ghost son is back in seventh place.


    Dou Rui''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect that a ghost came to him at the last moment. This ghost son was the peak of the second level of holy land at the beginning, and his strength was much higher than him.


    Lin Xiaoying is more anxious, a Dou Rui has been unable to deal with, now came a more terrible ghost son!


    Now, even if her elder martial sister Ji Xinyi is here, she can''t deal with them, unless her elder martial sister Tan Juan is there, and the ghost''s eyes, which are eager to strip her whole body, give her a kind of fear and strong uneasiness.


    At this time, the ghost son did not pay attention to Dou Rui''s thoughts, and said to Dou Rui directly: "Huang Xiaolong is yours, Lin Xiaoying is mine. As for the treasure of the black corpse sage, I''ll be six, you''ll be four."


    Dou Rui''s face sank, and he sneered: "it''s really ridiculous. Why are you six, me four? Black corpse saint''s commandment is what I saw first, I''m six, you''re four!"


    The ghost son eyebrows a wrinkling, coldly stares at Dou Rui: "May 5 equally."


    Dou Rui hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    In this way, the two men agreed that Huang Xiaolong''s black corpse saint''s treasure each accounted for 50%.


    After the agreement, Dou Rui comes to Huang Xiaolong and the ghost comes to Lin Xiaoying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Seeing Dou Rui and the ghost coming, Lin Xiaoying is anxious and angry, protecting Huang Xiaolong to retreat.


    "You Lin Xiaoying jiaosheng scolded: "kill us, Qing Xuegong and Shengtian organization will not let you go!"


    Dou Rui and ghost son smile.


    "Who knows we killed you The ghost sneered, and her dark eyes were staring at Lin Xiaoying''s towering chest: "the three beauties of Qingxue Palace are really worthy of their reputation. Hey hey, don''t worry, you don''t die so soon. I''ll let you enjoy the best in the world, and then let you go down to accompany Huang Xiaolong."


    "You Lin Xiaoying is shy and angry.


    If she died, she would not fall into the hands of the ghost. She would give up her qualification and open the aperture transmission array.


    "Don''t try to escape." The ghost son saw through Lin Xiaoying''s idea and sneered: "it takes time to open the transmission array in the aperture. You don''t have the time and the opportunity."


    Lin Xiaoying looks pale and bloodless.


    She thought that if she really fell into the hands of the ghost, the pain of life was not like death, she would!


    In Lin Xiaoying despair, panic, uneasy, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong right hand patted Lin Xiaoying shoulder: "you first back down."


    Lin Xiaoying is stunned and looks at Huang Xiaolong. She doesn''t understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning for a moment.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoying''s silly appearance, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "they two, let me deal with it." To tell you the truth, Lin Xiaoying''s silly appearance is really moving.


    "It''s up to you to deal with it?" Lin Xiaoying becomes more stupid.


    One four robbers and a half saints say they have to deal with two holy places. Anyone who hears them will be stupid.


    Dou Rui and ghost son are also silly for a while. Then, they can''t help laughing, especially the ghost, which makes people feel gloomy and terrifying.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Dou Rui and ghost son and nodded seriously to Lin Xiaoying: "yes, I''ll deal with it. You can step back and watch."


    Finish saying that, Huang Xiaolong lightly a palm, a send, then will Lin Xiaoying to the black corpse temple outside the hall gate there.


    Dou Rui saw this and said to the ghost: "in that case, I''ll solve Huang Xiaolong first, and then I''ll give you Lin Xiaoying''s disposal."


    The ghost son nodded, then put his hands around his chest and stood there. Anyway, he was not in a hurry for a moment. However, he kept an eye on Lin Xiaoying to prevent her from opening the aperture transmission array.


    Dou Rui walks slowly to Huang Xiaolong, step by step. With each step, the magic light on his body rises. The magic light on his body spreads out like a supreme Troll coming out of the depths of the magic palace.


    Under Dou Rui''s magic power, the ghost son, the peak of the initial stage of the holy land, also felt a strong pressure.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!" Dou Rui''s voice was cold, and suddenly he clapped at Huang Xiaolong.


    Countless demons were transformed into roaring and turned into a giant devil. Each of them was as heavy as ordinary holy land.


    "Magic swallows heaven and earth!"


    One of the holy skills of the evil and evil palace.


    And it''s not an ordinary holy skill.


    Seeing that countless monsters devour Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying''s pretty face changes in panic and rushes to Huang Xiaolong to block the blow for Huang Xiaolong.


    However, just when Lin Xiaoying was about to make a move, suddenly, she saw Huang Xiaolong''s golden body soar to the sky, a golden figure flew out, and Shengwei soared into the sky.


    "Pure land of Brahman!"


    The shadow of Buddha in the sky, countless Bodhisattvas, a great Buddha, a head of Buddha, covered the sky, the whole huge Tomb of the black spirit of the body scattered.


    Lin Xiaoying is dazzled. Her eyes are full of Buddha light. She is a Bodhisattva and a giant Buddha.


    Boom!


    Seeing countless Bodhisattvas, great Buddhas, Buddha and the giant devil collided with each other, countless trolls dissipated, and the magic light suddenly disappeared. Dou Rui screamed, like being hit by a huge stone, his clothes exploded and shot backward. Then he hit a very far away mountain peak, inlaid there, motionless.


    There are many cracks in the body of Dou Rui, which is shocking.


    Blood, constantly flowing from these holes in dourui''s body.


    The world was silent.


    It was so quiet that birds were singing.


    It is true that there are birds calling. There is an unknown bird in the tomb


    The ghost child is stunned, and Lin Xiaoying is even more stunned. The ghost son originally put his hands around his chest. At this time, his hands fell off, full of shock, and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha spirit in horror.


    Lin Xiaoying seems to have lost her soul. There, she is still.


    She''s more than losing her soul.


    Before that, she always had a lot of doubts. She wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong, especially Huang Xiaolong about ranking and points.


    Now, she doesn''t have to ask.


    Huang Xiaolong has already told her the answer.


    "Well, you, a four robber and a half saint, have a holy soul?" At this time, the ghost son came back from the shock and asked Huang Xiaolong in a tone of disbelief and disbelief.


    Is this a miracle for the first time? Perhaps this is no longer a miracle.However, the law of Saint Huang can only be broken if the law of Saint Huang is broken.


    Is it because Huang Xiaolong has three spirits and a mark of holy destiny? So, can you break the law that no one in the holy world can break?


    In the shock of the ghost son, many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the ghost coldly: "you have any last words to tell."


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have a holy spirit. It''s really shocking. But do you think that with your strength, you can defeat me? I''m not Dou Rui! Besides, you forget that Dou Rui and I are both masters of the holy land. You can''t kill us. "


    Just like cangping, the supreme holy land, the ghost son also had the same idea. In fact, it is not the ghost son and cangping who think the same way, even other holy places will have the same idea.


    The ghost son said again: "your holy soul, at most, is a little stronger than me. If I want to kill Lin Xiaoying, you can''t stop it at all. So Huang Xiaolong, you give me half of the black corpse saint''s treasure, and I can leave. Otherwise, I will kill Lin Xiaoying."


    The ghost looks like a winner.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but smile coldly. The ghost is still thinking about the black corpse saint''s treasure when he is dying, and threatens him with Lin Xiaoying.


    It''s death.


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk to each other. The light in his body is once again flourishing, and the dragon spirit flies out.


    The two spirits are in the sky.


    The ghost son, who had a winning face, lost his smile and replaced it with fright.


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan"


    "Pure land of Brahman!"


    Under the specter''s full of horror, the two Holy Spirits attack at the same time.


    In the whole sky, the holy light burst out, and the air of black corpse, which had been enveloped in the huge tomb space for hundreds of millions of years, was completely dissipated.


    Boom!


    In the kingdom of the dragon, the Buddhas of the heavens have fallen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    When the Buddha was all over the sky, the kingdom of the Dragon fell down, and the ghost roared angrily, and the infinite ghost gas roared from the ghost prison.


    But it didn''t work. The infinite ghost gas was instantly destroyed by the Buddha and the kingdom of the dragon.


    Like countless chaotic mountains hitting the ground at the same time, with the ground pounding and shaking, the whole huge tomb was shaking and countless air currents exploded.


    The gas explosion whirled in space for a long time.


    After waiting for a long time, the gas explosion finally calmed down. Lin Xiaoying saw that the place where the ghost son had stood had become a bottomless giant cave! I don''t know the bottom.


    As for the peak of the second peak of the holy land, the seventh ghost son, was blown into the bottom of the cave.


    Lin Xiaoying looked at the huge hole with dull eyes, and looked at the two sacred spirits juxtaposed in the sky. Her cherry mouth was fan by fan.


    Is this Huang Xiaolong''s real strength?


    Is that what he really depends on?


    A four robber and a half saint, with two holy souls?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong photographed Dou Rui, who was inlaid in the wall of the mountain, and the ghost who was blown into the underground of the huge cave.


    Dou Rui and ghost son look at Huang Xiaolong''s Two Holy Spirits, full of shock and horror.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t kill us." The ghost son pressed down in his heart with horror and coughed blood. His pale face was even more pale: "what if you have two holy souls? You can''t kill us."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. After sealing the holy power of the two men, they are put into the black corpse holy ring. Now, he doesn''t want to expose his heart of immortality in front of Lin Xiaoying, so when he separates from Lin Xiaoying, he will refine them.


    It''s only a matter of time before they die.


    After the two men are put into the black corpse holy ring, Huang Xiaolong takes back the Holy Spirit and turns his head to see Lin Xiaoying still standing there stupidly, without moving, just like a sculpture.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Lin Xiaoying and said with a smile, "that, are you ok?"


    Lin Xiaoying, of course, she''s OK. She''s just scared. Anyone who meets this kind of thing will be scared.


    "You." After a while, Lin Xiaoying calmed down. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes. She didn''t know what to say or ask, but she didn''t know what to ask.


    "You want to ask me about the spirit?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Lin Xiaoying nods, appears very clever appearance, in front of Huang Xiaolong has never been clever.


    "Let''s get out of here." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The fight just now, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of other participants near the tomb.


    Lin Xiaoying continues to nod her head cleverly, and looks like a bird in love with others.


    After coming out of the tomb, Huang Xiaolong takes Lin Xiaoying back to the original road. Now that the black corpse saint''s treasure has been found, there is no need to stay at the burial post.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong kills the ghosts and demons he meets.


    A few days later, when Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying left the burial post, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking was back in the top ten and rose to eighth.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t conceal Lin Xiaoying about how his holy soul transformed. He told Lin Xiaoying that it was nothing to tell Lin Xiaoying about how his holy soul transformed. Lin Xiaoying and other disciples found a holy lake similar to Shengtian ice and fire lake, and could not transform the holy spirit like him.


    If they could transmute, the other disciples would have been transformed.


    As for why he was able to transform, Huang Xiaolong thought that it should be related to his three major evolutionary saints.


    "Then, in the Wuyuan River, you saved me?" All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoying thought of something and asked.


    At first, in Wuyuan River, she was pursued and killed by the evil disciple long Zhengyu and Dou Rui''s disciple Lin Luo. When she was in despair, suddenly, the spirit of the strong dragon clan flew out and killed long Zhengyu and Lin Luo.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "yes, that''s me."


    Although Lin Xiaoying has already guessed the result, she is still shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s confirmation. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was just at the top level, right?


    A supreme high rank has a holy spirit!


    This is simply!


    Lin Xiaoying really doesn''t know what to say.


    Another day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong rose again and entered the top five again.


    Because Dou Rui and ghost son were imprisoned in the black corpse holy ring by Huang Xiaolong, unable to kill ghosts and demons, their scores have been stagnant and their ranking has gradually fallen behind. In a few days, they have not only fallen out of the top 10, but even ranked 17 and 19.


    Outside the square, all the masters of the evil demon palace and the holy land of ghost talismans were anxious. The alliance of holy places, the holy land of Tibetan sword, and the ancient Chan people also speculated and discussed.


    "Strange thing, for a few days, Dou Rui and ghost son have not increased their points. Are they seriously injured and injured by ghosts and demons in holy land, and have been healing these days?" Shen Jiewen doubts.


    "I''m afraid so." Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, nodded. Thinking of the fall of his disciple Zhang Yihui ten days ago, he could not help but be agitated and angry.


    Ten days ago, the fall of Zhang Yihui and Cang Ping shocked and incredible the powerful people of all sides, especially the death of Cang Ping.Zhang Yihui is the peak in the late period of Jiujie Bansheng. He died. Although people were shocked, they were shocked. But cangping is a holy land. Cang Ping, who has a holy soul, is also dead?!


    What''s going on?


    Is there a strong ghost in the ghost city? Or is there a fierce thing in the ancestral realm?


    Not only Chu Ba, Cao Nan, Mo Cangli, Xue Lingyun, but even the old man in the sky was greatly surprised.


    Although cangping and Zhang Yihui have been dead for ten days, the strong men of all sides are still discussing and speculating about various possibilities.


    "The ancestor of Chu Ba, if there are ghosts or fierce things in the ghost city, then his highness Huang Xiaolong and his highness Li Chen will be in danger." Shi Feng, the head of the law enforcement hall, was domineering over Chu.


    Chu BA''s eyes also flashed a trace of worry: "let''s leave it to fate."


    Now, he can''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ghost city, Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying are flying by themselves. All of a sudden, they hear a voice coming from the front.


    "There is a nameless blood tablet in Xueyuan, which is suspected to be a Daoist device. I don''t know whether it is true or not!"


    "Whether it''s true or not, even the owl, the cold-blooded Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng have passed. We''ll go and have a look. Maybe we can understand this nameless blood stele and accept it!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying look at each other, suspecting the nameless blood tablet of zhudaoqi?


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go and have a look?" Lin Xiaoying asked Huang Xiaolong for advice.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Now that owl''s cold-blooded is there, he can solve it together.


    The six devils in the evil demon palace, if they fall two people in a row, the evil demon palace will be crazy.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stopped the disciples, asked for details, and then rushed to Xueyuan with Lin Xiaoying.


    Under the full strength, a few days later, Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying came to the sky of Xueyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    The reason why Xueyuan is called Xueyuan is that everything is blood colored. Even the grass on the ground is bloody. When the wind blows, the grassland rises and falls, just like the undulating sea of blood. Moreover, the whole blood source faintly emits a strange smell, not like blood, but worse than blood smell.


    Lin Xiaoying frowned, apparently not used to the smell.


    "How about it?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "It''s OK." Lin Xiaoying gentle smile: "I''m not so delicate."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and flies with Lin Xiaoying to the depth of Xueyuan.


    Although Xueyuan is no more dangerous than the burial mound, it is also a dangerous place. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless. He unfolds the power of the Holy Spirit and pays attention to the mutation around him at any time.


    Two people just entered the blood not long ago, they met a group of ghosts, is a group! Not one end.


    In other places of ghost city, ghosts and Demons usually act alone, but the ghosts and demons of blood yuan are generally groups, some of which are similar to the race of monsters, so this is one of the dangers of Xueyuan.


    Sometimes, it''s OK to meet more than a dozen of them. If they encounter dozens of them, Huang Xiaolong will have to retreat.


    When confronted with ghosts and demons, Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying work together to solve the problem. Lin Xiaoying can solve the problem by killing Lin Xiaoying. Huang Xiaolong kills Huang Xiaolong.


    Just before entering the blood source, Huang Xiaolong''s ranking has been squeezed into the top three, squeezing Li Chen, who was originally ranked third.


    Now, the first is Tan Juan and the second is evil.


    However, there is not much difference between Huang Xiaolong and Xie Bufan. At this speed, even if you don''t do your best, you can surpass Xie Bufan in two days at most.


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying are getting closer and closer to the blood monument.


    At this time, in front of Huang Xiaolong and Xueyuan, there is a huge blood stele. The blood stele is as high as ten thousand feet. The whole blood stele is drenched with blood, just like it just came out of the blood pool. The breath on it is extremely terrible.


    On the blood tablet, there are runes one by one. These runes are obscure and difficult to understand.


    Around the blood stele, the students of the ancient ethnic groups in the holy places were watched from afar.


    Standing at the front of the blood stele is the cold-blooded owl of the evil demon palace. In addition to the cold-blooded owl, there are also su Biqing, the white intolerance of the Holy Land and the amnesty of the holy family.


    "Brother Xiao, this blood tablet is really weird." Su Biqing frowned tightly: "can''t the power of Holy Spirit penetrate into it?"


    The owl nodded in cold blood: "it''s really strange. However, the blood tablet is powerful, no doubt. It is at least a high-level sacred vessel or even a quasi Taoist instrument. Every Rune on it contains a mysterious and unpredictable power. If we can understand these runes and control these forces, we will definitely improve our strength and realm."


    Just then, in the distance, a group of disciples came.


    Seeing this, the disciples who were watching from afar could not help but stir up. The visitor was the disciple of the holy heaven. Chen Yi, who had followed Huang Xiaolong to know a chamber of Commerce to see the blood demon and Holy Spirit stone, was the first one.


    Chen Yi obviously came for this blood monument.


    After arriving, Chen Yi''s eyes fell on the blood stele. Later, he saw the owl standing in front of the blood stele, Su Biqing, Bai can''t bear and forgive Nanfeng. He hesitated for a moment, and then he took more than a dozen disciples of Shengtian to the blood stele.


    Just when Chen Yi and the disciples of Shengtian were about to approach the blood tablet, suddenly, a cold cheering voice rang out: "stop!"


    It is Su Biqing who speaks.


    "Su Biqing, what do you mean?" Chen Yimei''s head wrinkled.


    Su Biqing sneered: "what do you mean? It doesn''t mean much. Only a few of us can get close to the blood tablet and understand it. Others, please keep away from me and get close to a hundred meters away. Don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Chen Yi''s face sank as soon as he heard it: "this blood stele is an ownerless thing. Why can only the four of you get close to understand it? Stay green. Others are afraid of you, and I am not afraid of you."


    Su Biqing evil spirit a smile: "I am for you, you are not strong enough, if you close to the blood monument, it is inevitable that you will be invaded by the evil nature of the blood monument. You''d better get away from it."


    If one understands more, the blood tablet is more likely to be refined by other people. Therefore, Su Biqing naturally does not want to see this result.


    "If we have to get close." Chen Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, hey, try it." Su Biqing said with a cold smile, "Chen Yi, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you enter a hundred meters, you will be killed without mercy."


    Chen Yi''s face turned blue and red.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Yi, if we join hands, I don''t believe it. He has such a strong strength as Su Biqing!" A saint Tian disciple could not help but angrily said.


    This Saint Tian disciple is the peak of the later period of the nine robberies and half saints.


    However, as soon as the disciple''s words fell, Su Biqing slapped the holy disciple with one hand. When he landed, his whole body turned green, and he was dead.


    Although Su Biqing is not as powerful as Dou Rui, Su Biqing is also the late stage of the holy land. How can this Saint Tian disciple resist his palm.


    "Younger brother Zhao Tong!" Chen Yi and other disciples of Shengtian couldn''t help crying out."Su Biqing, you!" Looking at his brother''s death for many years, he was very angry with his brother.


    Su Biqing indifferently said: "you''d better go now. I don''t want to say it again. Don''t think I just said it, or you will all die!"


    "Well, Su Biqing, I''ll learn your skill!" Chen Yi is angry and laughs, and flies up. The holy power is surging. His ten fingers'' power turns into a sword Qi. He suddenly cuts Su Biqing.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, trying to pierce the sky.


    "The sword breaks through the eight wastelands."


    Su Biqing saw it, his eyes were cold and twinkled: "I will help you to die!" With that, his fists suddenly flashed to Chen Yi. Suddenly, a sea of poison was formed.


    In an instant, the two fight a dozen moves, but after the ten moves, Chen Yi is hit hard by Su Biqing and smashed in the distance.


    Although Chen Yi is an early peak of the holy land, it is still a lot worse than Su Biqing.


    Su Biqing said coldly: "I can''t do it myself, but you can take more than ten moves from me. It''s enough to be proud."


    Chen Yi wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and was helped up by the disciples of the holy heaven: "I will remember today''s hatred, and I will definitely repay it later."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance." Su Biqing smell speech, sneer: "I will destroy your holy body now, see you later how to revenge."


    Bai of the supreme Holy Land couldn''t bear to stand there, watching with cold eyes, mirage and challenge. Huang Xiaolong killed so many talented sons of the Holy Land alliance. Naturally, he was happy to see the saints'' disciples being abused.


    As for the saints'' forgiveness of Nanfeng, the same is true.


    When Su Biqing was about to destroy the holy body of Chen Yi, suddenly, some of the disciples who were watching in the distance called out, "that is Huang Xiaolong?"


    Everyone is stunned. Su Biqing and others see that Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying come from the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would come at this time, and he would be with Lin Xiaoying.


    After the accident, Su Biqing and Xiao''s cold-blooded eyes were bright, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    Entering the ghost city, the person Huang Xiaolong most wants to kill is Dou Rui, and the person most wanted to kill in the evil demon palace is undoubtedly Huang Xiaolong!


    In fact, the evil dragon has been looking for Huangtian.


    Of course, looking for Huang Xiaolong, in fact, is not only the evil magic palace, many of the participants want to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Yi and other saintly disciples were also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, but then Chen Yi''s face changed and he cried out anxiously, "younger martial brother Huang, it''s dangerous here. Run away, run away!"


    Chen Yi, he naturally knows that there are too many people who want to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Even without Su Biqing and Xiao''s cold-blooded, many other disciples here want Huang Xiaolong to die.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to hear Chen Yi''s urgent call and continued to fly to the blood monument.


    Su Biqing and Xiao Xiao, who were trying to seal off Huang Xiaolong''s retreat, were stunned and stopped. Although they doubted Huang Xiaolong''s action, they did not think much about it. They were glad that Huang Xiaolong was killed!


    Coming to Chen Yi''s side, Huang Xiaolong takes out a healing medicine of heaven and earth and swallows it to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi swallowed it and said in a hurry, "what are you doing, younger brother Huang?"


    He didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to break in even though he knew he was dead!


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently, and then his eyes fall on Su Biqing and Xiao''s cold-blooded body: "with them, why not bear me?"


    Su Biqing, Xiao''s cold-blooded, Bai can''t bear it, he Nanfeng is stunned, and the disciples around him are also shocked. Chen Yi is also shocked.


    Immediately, Su Biqing laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, your mother, what do you say, you say with me and elder martial brother Xiao, with our two people''s tolerance, why not you?" He is happy. He really can''t figure out where Huang Xiaolong is.


    His eyes fell on Lin Xiaoying beside Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, do you think Lin Xiaoying can protect you?"


    The owl was cold-blooded and the disciples around him laughed.


    Even Bai Bu can''t bear and forgive Nanfeng are laughing softly.


    Bi Ying Qing and Lin Ying Qing have no pity at all.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, go away quickly. We will shelter you from the cold-blooded Biqing and Xiao Xiao." Chen Yi said anxiously to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, go quickly. We and elder martial brother Chen Yi will sever the empress for you!" Another Saint Tian disciple also said in a hurry.


    Other disciples of the holy heaven urged Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "I came for the blood tablet. Now, I haven''t refined the blood tablet. Why should I go?"


    When people heard the speech, they were stunned again.


    The owl could not help but said: "when death comes, I still think about this blood monument. Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are the disciple of the four ancestors of Shengtian, so no one dares to kill you? Now, we kill you like we kill dogs


    Su Biqing said coldly to the owl: "kill a four robbers and a half saints, don''t need Xiao elder martial brother to do it, I''ll do it." With that, he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Yi and other saints'' faces changed.


    Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands on his back, and his face looked at Su Biqing coldly. "If you can take my move, I''ll spare you."


    Su Biqing stops and looks at Huang Xiaolong with everyone else. Then, Su Biqing laughs angrily: "will you spare me? What a big voice. " Speaking of this, he scoffed: "Huang Xiaolong, I''m really scared by your tone. It''s better if you can accept my half move, I''ll kneel on the ground and call your ancestor!"


    Being despised by Huang Xiaolong, Su Biqing has a strong intention to kill.


    "It''s not necessary to call ancestors." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "you are not qualified yet."


    Su Biqing is so angry that he can''t even be a descendant of Huang Xiaolong?


    Even Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng. Does Huang Xiaolong go crazy? If you''re not crazy, how can you have this ridiculous idea? If you''re not crazy, how can you say this crazy irony.


    "Ha ha, I''m not qualified. I''m not qualified!" Su Biqing laughs, and suddenly blows his fists to Huang Xiaolong. The green poisonous fog fist is printed like a huge mountain and roars: "see if I have this qualification!"


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be blasted into pulp, dregs and blood mist by Su Biqing, suddenly, a golden figure in Huang Xiaolong''s body rushed out, and everyone had not yet reflected on what was going on. All of a sudden, all over the sky, Su Biqing screamed and shot out.


    Su Biqing hit the blood stele behind her.


    The blood stele made a dull sound, standing still, but it was dark green, like water drops sliding down the glass from the blood monument.


    Su Biqing''s blood, dyed on the blood stele, blood monument seems to be more blood red.


    The owl was shocked in cold blood.Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng.


    Chen Yi and others were stunned.


    Only Lin Xiaoying had no unexpected look.


    But the owl is cold-blooded, Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng. Chen Yi doesn''t see Su Biqing lying there like a dead dog, but looks at the golden figure on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Holy Spirit!


    Like the previous Dou Rui and the ghost son, this is the first and only idea of Xiao''s cold-blooded, Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng and Chen Yi.


    All of a sudden, a disciple from a distance kicked the front disciple''s buttocks. The front disciple touched his buttocks and screamed, angrily turning his head and shouting: "why do you kick me?"


    "It''s all true!" The disciple was dull.


    He thought it was a daydream.


    The disciple in front of him was very angry. He kicked the other side fiercely and kicked him out. He yelled: "of course it is true!"


    Of course it''s true!


    Originally still holding a wisp of fantasy, the heart is also holding a wisp of lucky owl cold-blooded, Bai can not bear, Amnesty south wind and other people are crazy, in the heart of the last trace of fluke disillusionment.


    Really, really the soul!


    They gazed at the golden figure, their eyes trembling and hard to move away for a long time.


    "Owl cold-blooded, it''s you." Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded cold.


    Xiao Xiao comes back in cold blood. He stares at Huang Xiaolong. He doesn''t know what it is like in his heart for a moment. He takes a deep breath and says to Bai: "brother Bai Bu can''t bear to fight against mirage. Huang Xiaolong has killed so many disciples of Holy Land alliance and so many disciples of supreme holy land. Don''t you want revenge? Don''t want to kiss Huang Xiaolong


    Then, he said to the amnesty Nanfeng: "forgive Nanfeng brothers, I don''t think the saint clan is willing to let Huang Xiaolong grow up again. If Huang Xiaolong grows up again, let alone my evil devil''s palace, it is the Holy Land alliance. The holy family is afraid to perish and perish in Huang Xiaolong''s hands."


    The owl is cold-blooded to say that Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng and kill Huang Xiaolong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng. His eyes twinkle and his heart moves. Bai can''t bear to kill Huang Xiaolong. Now he looks at Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul, and his heart is even stronger than before.


    Just like Xiao Xiao said in cold blood, Huang Xiaolong can''t continue to grow. Otherwise, the Holy Land alliance and the supreme holy land will be destroyed in Huang Xiaolong''s hands sooner or later.


    At present, the holy heaven, the Holy Land alliance, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty and the evil demon palace can still get along with each other safely, because the four forces can still restrain each other. However, once Huang Xiaolong continues to grow, the balance will be broken, which is definitely the nightmare of the Holy Land alliance.


    "How about it?" The owl could not bear to see the white in cold blood, so he pardoned Nanfeng and said, "the three of us can absolutely suppress Huang Xiaolong. Even if we can''t destroy his holy spirit, we can also destroy his holy body and his body. As long as he is reincarnated and rebuilt, he will no longer be a threat to us!"


    Indeed, if Huang Xiaolong''s body is destroyed and reincarnated, it will be the next life.


    "Good!" Bai couldn''t bear to nod.


    He would not miss this opportunity.


    When Lin Xiaoying saw this, Meimu couldn''t help worrying. She said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, we?" It means to let Huang Xiaolong leave first.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength, she knows that even Dou Rui and ghost son are not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents in the great tomb war.


    However, in front of him, Xiao is cold-blooded, and Bai Bu can''t bear it. To forgive Nanfeng is not Dou Rui and the ghost son. No matter it is Xiao Bing, Bai Bu Ren, or Nan Feng, any one of them is stronger than the ghost son.


    And now it''s three people working together!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has two spirits, he is not the enemy of the three.


    When Lin Xiaoying wants to persuade Huang Xiaolong to leave, Amnesty Nanfeng also nods and agrees to be cold-blooded with Xiao Xiao. Bai can''t bear to join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Amnesty Nanfeng finally nodded, Xiao''s cold-blooded heart was overjoyed. He turned his head and stared at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect it. Brother Bai can''t bear to join hands with amnesty Nanfeng brothers and me."


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, glanced at three people: "three people only, kill you or more than enough."


    On hearing this, the owl couldn''t help laughing angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, you are really crazy. At most, you, the holy soul, are comparable to the peak of the initial stage of the holy land. Let alone the three of us, I am also enough to deal with you. You even say that it is more than enough to kill the three of us!"


    Xiaoxiao''s cold-blooded is not a big story. He himself is in the middle of the second phase of the holy land, and he is close to the peak of the second stage of the holy land. He has learned some of the most difficult magic skills in the evil demon palace. With his strength, he can completely suppress Huang Xiaolong. The reason why he joined hands with Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng is to prevent Huang Xiaolong from escaping. Huang Xiaolong can''t escape.


    Huang Xiaofeng is too white to bear.


    Now, they are fifth, sixth and seventh.


    Together, even tan Juan, who is the number one in the list, will step back.


    "Huang Xiaolong, is that black corpse holy ring in your hand?" All of a sudden, Bai can''t bear to look down on Huang Xiaolong''s black corpse ring and opens his mouth.


    People were shocked.


    "What? Black corpse ring? The high-level artifact made by the black corpse Saint himself


    "I heard that the black corpse saint''s treasure was born, but I didn''t expect it fell into Huang Xiaolong''s hands!"


    In the distance, the disciples of all sides exclaimed, and their eyes were blazing.


    This is the treasure of the black corpse sage, one of the top ten masters in the holy land!


    Even owl cold-blooded, Amnesty south wind two people are also short of breath.


    Before that, they didn''t notice the black corpse ring on Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and did not expect that the black corpse holy ring would fall on Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    All of a sudden, the owl burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, you are really a treasure boy. You even personally gave us such a great treasure!"


    "It seems that your dependence is the black corpse ring? Think you can deal with the three of us with this high-level holy instrument of the black corpse ring? " The owl laughed coldly: "but you just got the black corpse ring. You haven''t refined it at all, and you can''t play the power of the black corpse holy ring. Even if you can play the full power of the black corpse holy ring, do you really think it''s our three opponents?"


    Bai couldn''t bear to stare at Huang Xiaolong''s black corpse ring: "in this way, you give us the black corpse ring, and we can discuss everything."


    He is afraid that Huang Xiaolong will be forced to hurry up and destroy some treasures in the black corpse holy ring.


    Of course, when Huang Xiaolong hands over the black corpse ring, it will be up to them to decide whether it is easy to discuss.


    "Have you finished your nonsense? After that, let''s go. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I''ll let you do it first. " Huang Xiaolong looks at the three men coldly.


    Do the three really think he depends on the black corpse ring?


    The owl was cold-blooded and could not bear to forgive Nanfeng. The three men were stunned and their faces were gloomy.


    When Lin Xiaoying and Chen Yi were about to open their mouth, Huang Xiaolong said to them, "you should retreat to the distance first." Finish saying, also don''t wait for two people to open mouth, palm a wave, will two people and the holy heaven many disciples to the distance.


    The owl is cold-blooded, Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng, and the three people come to Huang Xiaolong''s side, and they are surrounded by Huang Xiaolong in a triangle."Huang Xiaolong really wants to fight the owl alone. Bai can''t bear to forgive the three Nanfeng people? It''s too exciting. "


    "Exciting? I think it''s just death. He''s not a cold-blooded opponent of the owl, not to mention the three owl cold-blooded. Huang Xiaolong is determined to save face and hold up. After a while, Huang Xiaolong will surely lose miserably. Maybe even the three of them can''t take a move together. "


    In the distance, some onlookers pointed out and discussed.


    No one is optimistic about Huang Xiaolong. Even Lin Xiaoying is worried.


    "Die!" All of a sudden, the owl''s cold-blooded fists suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly, the air of white and black demons roared out.


    The White Devil''s gasification became heavy white bones, the bones of the head, and the black devil''s gasification into countless fierce souls.


    "White bone and black soul!" Chen Yi''s face changed greatly.


    White bone and black soul, which is one of the most powerful holy ways and magic skills in the evil evil evil palace, was created by Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace.


    Bai can''t bear and forgive Nanfeng two people see, also unwilling to lag behind, have played their own strongest Saint skills.


    "A hundred million stars gather together!"


    Hundreds of millions of huge chaotic stars rise in the sky, and the stars shine in the sky. This is one of the most holy skills in the holy land.


    "Extreme day sword technique!"


    The holy power of amnesty Nanfeng is transformed into countless sword Qi. The sword Qi is above the sky. The sword light is extremely white, and the original blood color is blood color. But under the light of the extreme day sword, all the blood color disappears. Under the shadow of the sword light, everything changes color white and extremely white.


    During the mirage arena war, Xiao Baili also used the extreme day sword technique, which surprised the strong in all sides. However, Xiao Baili''s extreme day sword technique was nothing compared with that of forgiving Nanfeng. As the peak of the second stage of holy land, the extreme sword technique deduced by holy power has a power of 100000 times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    Owl cold-blooded, white unbearable, forgive the south wind, the three holy land two join hands! The three played the evil and evil palace, the supreme holy land, and the most powerful holy skill of the holy family.


    The whole blood source, like the sea of blood, set off a thousand blood waves, as if the whole blood source were shaking, all in fear.


    All the powerful people who were watching from afar were not lack of holy land. They were also frightened and retreated in panic.


    Chen Yi''s face changed, and Lin Xiaoying and others couldn''t help retreating.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful!" Lin Xiaoying exclaimed.


    The owl is cold-blooded. Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng. Listening to Lin Xiaoying''s scream, he laughs coldly. His face is ferocious, and his eyes are cruel.


    Huang Xiaolong is like a weak ant that will be crushed into meat at any time.


    Seeing that the attack of the three men is about to fall, suddenly, a golden figure flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. All of a sudden, the power of the dragon is vast, and countless dragons are flying. It seems that Xueyuan has become the country of dragons.


    Xiaoxiao''s cold-blooded, Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng, Chen Yi, and other disciples watching from afar were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon Spirit.


    "Second, Holy Spirit!"


    Two holy souls!


    When everyone was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s second holy soul, the dragon was the holy soul. Suddenly, a golden figure flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body again.


    When the golden figure flies out, the sky falls into the black abyss, and the demons dance in disorder. The devil dominates the world, and the blood seems to be the hell and Empire of the devil.


    Owl cold-blooded, white unbearable, Amnesty south wind and other people once again crazy, shocked and pale: "the third, the third holy soul!"


    Three holy souls!


    They are the three holy spirits!


    Chen Yi, all the disciples watching from afar are equally shocked. Even Lin Xiaoying is also frightened. Before the tomb, Huang Xiaolong was the holy soul of the dragon family. The Golden Buddha spirit came out together. Dou Rui and the ghost son were defeated. So Lin Xiaoying always thought that Huang Xiaolong was the two holy spirits. Just now, she was worried about Huang Xiaolong.


    But now, what about the three spirits?


    The three spirits shine in the sky, and the light of the three spirits covers the sky.


    Under the light of the three holy spirits, everything is eclipsed. Even the extreme sword of the pardoning Nanfeng polar day sword technique will be suppressed and submerged.


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan"


    "Pure land of Brahman!"


    "The age of darkness!"


    The Dragon kingdom ascends, all Buddhas shine on the world, and the black abyss comes to the world.


    Boom!


    The three holy spirits, the method of the two great ancestors, and one of the most powerful holy skills of the holy heaven, met the white bone and black soul of the owl''s cold-blooded, white intolerant, forgiving the south wind, and gathering a hundred million stars and the extreme day sword technique.


    In an instant, the sound was loud and dense, and the sky was dark and the blood was shaking.


    In the light of the world, there are demons, dragons and Buddhas.


    The power of terror swept through, and the people were frightened and retreated again.


    After a long time, the Buddha stopped the sound of Brahma, the devil did not scream, the Dragon chant disappeared, and Xueyuan fell into a short silence.


    All the people could see that all the bloody grassland on the ground around Xueyuan was flattened, the bloody mountains around were crushed into powder, the hills disappeared, everything was flattened, and the whole ground seemed to be reduced by several layers.


    But the owl is cold-blooded. Bai can''t bear it. Amnesty Nanfeng falls in the distance. The whole body of the three is blood. Xiao''s cold-blooded is better. Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng. They look terrible. Their arms and legs seem to burst apart, and their eyes are split, and they are bleeding.


    Huang Xiaolong also stepped back more than ten steps, his face a little pale.


    But it''s just a little pale.


    People were shocked when they saw this.


    All the people looked at the three golden figures juxtaposed in the sky. Previously, they ridiculed Huang Xiaolong''s cold-blooded war owl three people as their own way to die, and some of Huang Xiaolong''s disciples who couldn''t even take a move from them were even more frightened.


    A kind of thing, deeply shocked people''s hearts.


    Chen Yi and Lin Xiaoying can''t hide their inner shock.


    "I, I should have thought of it." Lin Xiaoying murmured to herself that she should have thought that Huang Xiaolong had three evolved into Taoist saints. Since the other two spirits have transformed into Holy Spirits, the other one will surely change.


    In fact, it''s not just Lin Xiaoying who is cold-blooded and can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng. It''s just that a four robber and a half saint has a saint''s soul, which is enough to shock people. Xiao''s cold-blooded people don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong will have a second holy soul, let alone Huang Xiaolong''s third.


    When the people are shocked and shocked, Huang Xiaolong breathes the spirit of the immortal heart that devours the original heart of the holy world. His face recovers, and then he goes cold-blooded to the owl and forgives Nanfeng.


    The owl is cold-blooded. Bai can''t bear it. The amnesty Nanfeng stands up with strong support. Bai can''t bear it. The amnesty of Nanfeng almost exhausted all his strength and got up.


    After the three, Su Biqing, who had previously hit the blood stele, also struggled to stand up. Su Biqing looked at Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, and his face was more shocked than those of Xiao Xiao Bing and others.


    The owl was cold-blooded, and his mouth was bleeding. He laughed miserably: "Huang Xiaolong, is this your real dependence? It seems that we all underestimate you! ""But do you really think you can win us?" The owl said in cold blood, "we just lost a move just because we were careless and belittled the enemy."


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky and attacks the owl at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Owl cold-blooded four people lie on the ground, completely motionless.


    Huang Xiaolong sealed the holy power of the four, and then put them into the black corpse holy ring.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong comes to the blood monument.


    Chen Yi, Lin Xiaoying and others woke up.


    "Xiaolong, this blood monument." Lin Xiaoying is trying to remind Huang Xiaolong that the blood tablet is dangerous. Let Huang Xiaolong not touch it. However, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and pulls the blood tablet up from the ground. The blood tablet stands there, and the upper part of the ground is tens of thousands of feet high. When Huang Xiaolong pulls up the whole part of it from the bottom of the ground, it is tens of thousands of feet high!


    Huang Xiaolong holds up a bloody stele tens of thousands of Zhang high with one hand. This scene is really shocking, especially for the disciples of the holy places who are watching it. They know that the four men of the owl and cold-blooded had understood the blood stele for several days before, and no matter how they did, they could not shake the blood stele.


    Does Huang Xiaolong pull up the blood tablet?


    Is it because of Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits? All the disciples guessed.


    Of course, they don''t know that the reason why Huang Xiaolong can pull up this blood tablet is that Huang Xiaolong has the heart of immortality.


    After pulling up the tens of thousands of Zhang blood stele, Huang Xiaolong collected it into the black corpse holy ring, and refined it slowly later.


    Taking the blood tablet away, Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. He was secretly pleased. Although he had not refined the blood tablet, the blood tablet should be a quasi Taoist instrument, and its power was definitely shouldered.


    Since the blood tablet has been collected, there is no need to stay here for a long time. However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong still uses a secret method to erase the memory related to Chen Yi and all the disciples on the scene. Even Lin Xiaoying''s and Huang Xiaolong''s are also eliminated.


    After all, Xiaoying and Chen Yi may have guessed that Huang Xiaolong has the immortal heart of Taoism, which will be known to all in the holy world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, under consideration, will erase the relevant memories of Lin Xiaoying and Chen Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    After eliminating the relevant memories of Lin Xiaoying and Chen Yi, Huang Xiaolong was separated from Lin Xiaoying and Chen Yi.


    Now, he is eager to find a place to devour Dou Rui, ghost son, owl, cold-blooded, Su Biqing, Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng six people.


    Otherwise, when the game is over and go out, Dou Rui, ghost son, owl, cold-blooded and others are missing for no reason. Evil demon palace, ghost Fu holy land, supreme holy land, the holy family will certainly find out the reasons for the disappearance of several people. If you find out about yourself, you will definitely let yourself hand over some people.


    By then, we''ll miss the chance to get rid of a few people.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to swallow up several people before the end of the game.


    Now there are more than ten days before the end of the game, and Huang Xiaolong has enough time to devour six people.


    Although swallowing six people will delay the killing of ghosts and demons, Huang Xiaolong is now ranked third with extremely high points. Even if the points are stagnant now, when the game is over, he can still be in the top 10.


    Moreover, Xiao Xiao is cold-blooded, and Bai can''t bear to forgive Nanfeng''s death, leaving a few places in the top ten. Even if the latter is squeezed into the top ten, there is a big difference between the scores and Huang Xiaolong.


    Separated from Lin Xiaoying, Chen Yi and others, Huang Xiaolong chose to shut up in a small mountain area of Xueyuan, and then began to devour Dou Rui''s six men.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to devour Dou Rui first. There is no other reason. He wants to kill Dou Rui most.


    Sitting in the underground space of the mountain, Huang Xiaolong releases Dou Rui.


    As soon as Dou Rui was released, he laughed: "how about Huang Xiaolong? You think it''s a burden to kill us and imprison us, so you''re going to let us go now? "


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and sneers, but he doesn''t say much about it. Driven by the power of the immortal heart, the law of the immortal road flies out and turns into beams of light.


    Seeing the beam of light in Huang Rui''s body, it seems that the beam of light in Huang Rui''s body doesn''t seem to penetrate into his body until the big beam of light penetrates into his body.


    "You, how can you?" Dou Rui exclaimed in horror: "impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you know how cangping, the holy land, died ten days ago?"


    More than ten days ago, Zhang Yihui and cangping, the holy land of heaven, died, which caused shock among all the participants. At that time, Dou Rui also guessed whether Cang Ping had met ghosts or evil things in the ancestral realm.


    Now listening to Huang Xiaolong, Dou Rui''s eyes widened: "is it you?"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and did not answer. At this time, with the urge of Huang Xiaolong''s immortal heart, all of a sudden, Dou Rui''s Chengdao Shengge, holy pulse, holy body and holy spirit turned into a stream of energy, which was continuously transmitted into Huang Xiaolong''s immortal Taoist heart.


    If Dou Ruigang still thinks that Huang Xiaolong is alarmist, now he can feel his holy grid, pulse, holy body and spirit being transformed into energy and drained away. He can''t help but panic and boundless panic.


    "No, no, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you, you can''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Dou Rui is flustered and incoherent. When facing death and knowing that he is going to die, Dou Rui''s performance is no different from that of Zhang Yihui and cangping. He is afraid and flustered.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent and speeds up the phagocytosis.


    Dou Rui screamed, roared, screamed and begged for mercy.


    But it doesn''t work.


    One day later.


    Outside the square, all the strong people saw that the stone tablet suddenly glowed, and then there was a big dull and crisp sound. Dou Rui, who was ranked No. 11, suddenly exploded with such brilliant and gorgeous light.


    When they saw the brilliant light, they were in a daze. Until Dou Rui''s name completely disappeared from the stone tablet, they could not help thinking about what was going on.


    In an instant, the square exploded.


    "Dou Rui, the sixth devil in the evil demon palace, has fallen! What''s going on? Did you also encounter ghosts and demons in the ancestral realm? Is it the same as the ghost who killed cangping


    "The six devils, the darling of the evil demon palace, Dou Rui has fallen. The evil demon palace must be painfully dead!"


    Everyone was talking.


    There are gloating, lamenting, shaking, shocked, surprised, puzzled, happy, sad.


    However, most of them were gloating and happy.


    After all, there are more people offended by the evil demon palace. It''s just that the ancient people dare not speak out in the sacred places. Most of them applaud Dou Rui''s death.


    Cao Nan and all the masters of the evil devil palace were depressed in their hearts and looked ugly.


    Dou Rui, as one of the six devils, Chu Qiao of the younger generation in the evil evil evil palace, spent countless efforts in the evil evil evil palace. This blood test is the most unlikely to fall, but it has fallen!


    "Good!" At this time, chuba clapped his hands and laughed.


    Listening to Chu BA''s clapping, Cao Nan''s face was ugly again.


    Compared with the shock of the public, the old man in the sky frowned and his eyes were puzzled. It is said that there can be no ghosts or evil things in the ancestral region in the ghost city. Since the ghost city has existed for hundreds of millions of years, it has never been heard that there are ghosts or evil things in the ancestral region. Even if there are, they are in the very deep and deep part of the ghost city, and it is impossible to come out.Moreover, before the blood test, he specially inspected the areas that the major competitors might arrive at, and there were no ghosts or ferocious objects in the ancestral realm.


    However, what is the explanation for the death of the two, cangping in the early stage of the supreme holy land and Dou Rui, the peak of the latter stage of the holy land of the evil demon palace?


    A day later, when everyone was still talking about Dou Rui''s death, suddenly, the stone tablet was once again shining with a big shock, and this time it was even more shocking. The name of the cold-blooded owl ranking the fifth in the evil demon palace exploded and turned into a bigger and more gorgeous flower of light.


    Owl cold-blooded, the name completely disappeared from the stone tablet!


    The originally noisy square was suddenly silent.


    Everyone stayed there, eyes wide open.


    After a few seconds of stagnation, the whole square exploded and was shocked. Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "The owl was cold-blooded, and even died!"


    "Six devils in the evil demon palace, two at the same time!"


    But on the third day, the stone tablet was once again shining. People saw that the name of Su Biqing, one of the six devils, turned into a light again and dissipated from the stone tablet.


    After the night of Biqing, it is the ghost son. After the ghost son, it is the white intolerance. After the white intolerance, it is the amnesty of the south wind!


    Every other day, one dies!


    The people were shocked for a long time. When Nanfeng was pardoned, they could not speak for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know that when he devoured the six amnesty Nanfeng people, he only felt that the three holy spirits were shining, more solid, more luminous, and the power of the Holy Spirits was more surging. After swallowing Zhang Yihui, cangping, Dou Rui, and Xiaoxiao''s cold-blooded eight people, Huang Xiaolong''s three great saints became Taoist saints, and their holy veins and holy bodies were constantly evolving to about 15.


    Huang Xiaolong''s combat power has naturally been greatly improved.


    After swallowing the six amnesty Nanfeng people, Huang Xiaolong spent some time refining the black corpse holy ring again. When the ranking fell to the tenth, he left the pass and continued to kill ghosts and demons.


    A few days passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong ranks fifth, the blood test is over, and Huang Xiaolong and other surviving disciples are sent back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    Seeing that one disciple was sent back and Huang Xiaolong was finally ranked fifth, Cao Nan couldn''t help laughing at Chu Ba and said, "Chu Ba, you''re such a wonderful disciple. A four robber and a half Saint didn''t die, and he was in the top ten!"


    Chu Ba laughed: "thank you very much. I also think that I am a very good disciple. He will not die. He will have good fortune. However, the disciples of Dou Rui, Xiao Leng Xue and Su Biqing are not so lucky. They died in the ghost city!"


    "A few holy places died in this ghost city. It''s really bad luck!"


    Chuba shook his head.


    When Cao Nan heard Chu Ba mention the death of Dou Rui, Xiao Leng Xue and Su Biqing again, his heart ached and his eyes shot coldly. He suppressed his killing intention and gave a cold smile. I''ll see if you can still laugh later.


    At this time, the square big array of light flash, and several of the participants were sent out.


    "It''s Li Chen!"


    There was a great commotion.


    Li Chen, the final ranking was third.


    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong didn''t swallow up the cold-blooded owl, Bai couldn''t bear to waste six days'' time. Thirdly, there would be nothing wrong with Li Chen.


    Although Li Chen ranked third, when he came out, he still caused a strong stir.


    However, Li Chen''s face was not very good-looking. This time, he had expected to win the first prize, but he didn''t expect to get even the second. He was actually below Tan Juan and evil.


    In particular, he was extremely upset by the extraordinary evil.


    With the passage of time, a number of students were sent out, and Tan Juan and Xie Bufan were also sent out one after another. When Tan Juan and Xie Bufan came out, they caused more disturbance. Especially Tan Juan, the first of the three beauties in the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty, won the first place, which caused the strong and crazy agitation of hormeng, the male disciple.


    After this blood test, Tan Juan is the goddess in the hearts of male disciples in the holy world.


    In this blood test, there are not many students who lost their lives. More than one million students participated in the competition, and about 80% of them were transferred out.


    More than 10% of them run into danger and then open the aperture transmission array to escape.


    Less than 50000 students died in the ghost city.


    Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying, Chen Yi and others were the last to be transmitted.


    When Huang Xiaolong was sent out, the crowd was also greatly agitated. Of course, most of the agitation was ridicule and schadenfreude.


    When Huang Xiaolong is sent out by the transmission array, Huang Xiaolong happens to be transferred to Li Chen, Xie Yao and others.


    Li Chen saw Huang Xiaolong come out with a overcast face: "younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong, in order to pass the blood test, in order to win the bet of holy elixir, you use that kind of means. Do you know that you have greatly damaged the Holy Spirit, and even have the face to come out?"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong came out, he listened to Li Chen questioning himself and stared at each other: "what kind of means? Which means? Now I have passed the blood test. When I go back, don''t forget that you will kneel down in front of my blue dragon mansion for a day, and each of you will lose me a sacred instrument. I don''t know who will be shameless by then. "


    When Li Chen heard this, he sneered and sneered: "you passed the blood test with such inferior means, and you still have the delusion that we can give you the sacred vessel. Are you crazy about wanting the sacred vessel? In a moment, the Lord of heaven will announce that you will be disqualified


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Because Li Chen and Huang Xiaolong are not isolated from each other''s voices, everyone hears their conversation.


    At this time, Cao Nan sneered at Chu Ba and said, "Chu Ba, Huang Xiaolong, your disciple, really thinks that he has passed the blood test. He really thinks that he ranks fifth? Are you still awake? "


    "I don''t know if the 100000 high-level Holy Spirit jade stones are ready for your holy heaven organization?" Cao Nan laughed: "are you not ready? However, it is also very difficult for us to get 100000 pieces of high-level Holy Spirit jade at one time even in our evil evil evil palace. "


    Chu Ba didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "Cao Nan, I remember that Dou Rui, a disciple of the evil demon palace, had a sacred pill bet with my disciples. As an ancestor, would you have four pills? Wait a moment, if your ancestor can''t get four pills, it''s a shame! But if you can''t take it out, you can take off your pants and give them to me. Your pants should be worth four pills


    "You Cao Nan''s eyes were cold and violent. He stared at Chu Ba and laughed coldly. Then he clasped his fist and said to the old man: "Tianqiong Taoist friend, Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the holy heaven organization, could pass the blood test and enter the top 10. Ten thousand percent of them were cheating. He also asked him to declare and eliminate Huang Xiaolong''s qualification and punish him for organizing 100000 high-level Holy Spirits according to the rules Jade. "


    Mo Cangli, the ancient emperor and sage duanxuan, and Bai Moyang, the leader of the saint family, all looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    When people thought the old man was going to announce the result, the old man was smiling and shook his hand to Cao Nan: "don''t worry." Then he turned his head and asked Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaoyou, do you have anything to explain?"


    Huang Xiaoyou?


    They were called by the old man of the sky, and they arrived by accident.The whole holy world, no one has been able to get such a "intimate" title of the old man in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to the old man in the sky, then asked Cao Nan coldly: "you said I cheated. What proof and evidence do you have?"


    When Cao Nan heard this, he laughed in a cold voice: "does this need proof and evidence? Even many of the nine robbers and half saints could not pass the blood test in the later stage, but you passed the four robbers and half saints. Isn''t this proof? Even many holy places can''t get into the first ten at the end of the first period, but you have entered the first ten after four robberies and half saints. Isn''t this proof? "


    Speaking of this, Cao Nan scoffed: "are you better than the later period of the nine robberies and half saints? Better than the later period of the holy land? "


    The evil demon palace and the holy land of ghost and talisman were all laughing and laughing. The Hei clan, the Holy Land alliance and other holy places, and the strong people of the ancient ethnic groups also shook their heads and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the people''s ridicule and looked at Cao Nan: "you think that a four robbery and a half saint is no better than the later period of the nine robberies and half saints, and it is not better than the later period of the holy land one heavy one. That is just your ignorance. Your ignorance does not mean that there is no existence."


    Everyone looks weird.


    Even tan Juan and Ji Xinyi wrinkled their eyebrows.


    Cao Nan laughed angrily: "do you mean that you are better than many of the later nine robberies and half saints? Better than the holy land Speaking of this, he pointed to a disciple of the Holy Land Yizhong in the evil spirit palace and said, "if you can defeat me, the disciple of the evil devil palace, I will admit that you are better than the later stage of the Holy Land Yizhong."


    "How about it? Do you dare to have a competition with me, a disciple of the evil devil palace Cao Nan sneered.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the disciples of the evil demon palace and said indifferently: "the holy land is just a medium term. I can defeat it with a backhand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    When Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, everyone was stunned for a moment. Cao Nan then burst out laughing. He said with a smile: "no, I''m going to laugh until my stomach cramps. I haven''t heard such a funny thing for many years."


    Even tan Juan and Ji Xinyi shake their heads.


    Xue Lingyun shakes her head as well.


    No one thinks that what Huang Xiaolong said is true. No one thinks that what Huang Xiaolong said is true.


    After all, it''s incredible.


    Jin Nu, the leader of the Vajra clan, shook his head and said, "although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is the first, he is too arrogant and doesn''t know the so-called. This invincible arrogant generation really has a good talent. Unfortunately, it''s a pity."


    Jin Taiji is even more disappointed.


    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Xie Bufan and others were all gloating.


    However, Chu Ba looks calm and smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Cao Nan, who is laughing with exaggeration. He shakes his head and points out the strong men and disciples around him. His face is very quiet.


    Yes, it''s quiet.


    A golden figure slowly flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. The golden figure does not fly fast. However, the holy light is so dazzling and golden.


    Shengwei, it''s all over the place.


    When this golden figure flies out, the air flow in the square space seems to stop for a moment.


    The boundless spirit of ghosts and demons in the ghost city behind him seemed to have been held back by the golden figure.


    Everyone stopped.


    Square and square around, instantly quiet a lot.


    The voices of all the powerful people in the original discussion stopped suddenly. Only Cao Nan was still laughing. But at this time, Cao Nan''s laughter gradually became smaller and finally disappeared.


    Cao Nan stares at the golden figure that flies out slowly, stiff in there, eyes round stare.


    Li Chen''s eyes were also round, and Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Xie Bufan, all the students who participated in the competition and all the students who did not participate in the competition, such as Jin Taiji, had the same big eyes.


    Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli, the ancient emperor sage duanxuan, the animal control sage Shen Jiewen, the King Kong clan leader Jin Nu, the ghost Fu sage and the ghost immortal, all the holy land gate owners and the ancient clan leaders were shocked.


    Everyone seems to be holding their throat by a pair of invisible giant hands at the same time.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s golden figure, Chu BA was also shocked and said with a smile: "this boy, the holy soul is indeed transformed successfully!"


    It was only after Huang Xiaolong entered the top 10 that he thought about this possibility.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong knew about the change of the spirit of Huang Xiaolong in the Shengtian ice and fire lake. Later, Huang Xiaolong found a holy lake similar to the ice and fire Lake in Wuyuan river. However, at that time, Huang Xiaolong did not mention the success of the transformation of the Holy Spirit, so he and God did not ask.


    After all, it''s hard to believe that a half saint has a saint''s soul. The holy world has never had one. Therefore, they think that Huang Xiaolong did not succeed in metamorphosis, so they didn''t say so.


    Subconsciously, they thought it was Huang Xiaolong''s transformation and failure.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong entered the top ten, he calmed down and thought that things were too strange. Suddenly, the transformation of Huang Xiaolong''s spirit flashed in his mind, so he thought of this possibility.


    Now, sure enough!


    Huang Xiaolong is indeed a saint soul transformation success!


    The more chuba thought about it, the more happy he was. Looking at Cao Nan, Mo Cangli and other people''s expressions, he felt more happy and couldn''t help laughing: "good boy, I''m worthy of being a disciple of chuba, and worthy of being the first genius of my holy heaven organization!"


    Listening to chuba''s piercing laughter, Cao Nan looks ugly.


    Chuba, he did it on purpose!


    At this time, chuba laughed again and said: "I had known that before, I had asked him to double the Shengdan bet, and each person bet four pills. Now think about it, each person''s two is still too little!"


    Cao Nan''s face twitched.


    Two per person is too little?


    All the disciples who gamble with Huang Xiaolong, together, they are more than 100 pills! Not enough?


    Looking at chuba''s self satisfied smile, Cao Nan has an impulse to beat him with fists. He stares at Huang Xiaolong''s golden figure. He is shocked for a long time. There is also an incredible impulse to catch crazy. He really can''t understand how a four robber and a half saint can have a saint''s soul?


    Cao Nan doesn''t believe it. In fact, Xue Lingyun, Mo Cang Li, ghost does not die, Jin Nu and others do not believe it, and no one believes it.


    "It''s not a fake, is it?" A disciple stupidly said.


    Fake!


    Everyone''s look was very excited, especially those masters in the evil magic palace and the holy land of ghost talisman had their eyes lit up. However, they had just raised Xiyi. But when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul, they began to despair again. They could see that this was definitely not an illusion, it was a real holy soul.


    If they read it wrong, would the old man of heaven, Mo Cang Li and Xue Ling Yun be wrong?


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Nan coldly: "vice palace master Cao Nan, I think this has proved that I can pass the blood test completely, and can enter the top ten of blood test completely."As for the spirit of the Golden Buddha and the spirit of the demon God, Huang Xiaolong did not summon it. It is enough to prove that he can enter the top ten of the blood test.


    As long as the middle level and high-level masters in the holy land are not blind, we can see that his holy soul is completely comparable to the double masters of holy land.


    Cao Nan is asked by Huang Xiaolong, but he feels hot on his face, just like being coated with a layer of chili paste.


    This time, no one dared to make a mockery or question again.


    At this time, Chu Ba said with a smile, "Cao Nan, if you don''t have four pills on your body, I''ll make the decision for my disciples and exchange your pants for them. How about it? As an old friend, I''m really interested. I''ll exchange a pair of pants for four pills. This transaction, tut Tut, you''ve made a lot of money."


    Cao Nan''s face was red, his eyes were fierce, and his body was full of evil spirit.


    "What? You want to fight? Or do you want to default? " Chuba laughed.


    Cao Nan stares at Chu ba for a few minutes, and finally opens his mouth to ask the general hall master of the evil demon palace to take out four holy pills.


    The masters who were so nervous that they couldn''t help but relax. If the two great ancestors started to do it, it would be a terrible thing to destroy the heaven and the earth, for fear that everything in the dark continent would be destroyed, including the city of light.


    Half an hour later, old man Tianqiong announced the results of the blood test with a smile on his face, and encouraged the top ten disciples, especially Huang Xiaolong, to "talk" more.


    The blood trial is over.


    Chuba laughed and led Huang Xiaolong to return to Guangming city.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s far away figure, Xue Lingyun, Mo Cang Li, Duan Xuan, Tan Juan, Xie Bufan, etc. have complex faces.


    After returning to Guangming City, Chu Ba ordered him to hold a feast for all the holy places and countless ancient ethnic groups, including those who had betrothed with Huang Xiaolong on Shengdan.


    When the ancestors of chuba held a banquet, those who bet with Huang Xiaolong about the holy pill would cry and smile, even if they were ugly.


    At the banquet, there was a lot of joy.


    Just sitting at the banquet, Li Chen, Xie Yao and others couldn''t laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    In Li Chen''s ugly face, one by one, the master of the holy gate and one by one the patriarchs of the ancient clans of the hidden world got up and offered a toast to Chu Ba and Huang Xiaolong. The sound of congratulation never stopped from the beginning of the banquet.


    Naturally, those who bet with Huang Xiaolong about Shengdan will take out the holy pill one by one and hold it in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    In the face of Chu Ba, a giant, we dare not play tricks on these people even if we give them 10000 courage.


    A master of Hansheng''s sect flattered Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "his highness Huang Xiaolong''s talent frightens the holy world. Half saints have the spirit of the Holy Spirit, which is unprecedented in history. Maybe when his highness Huang Xiaolong breaks through the holy land, he will have the heart of immortality."


    Hanjusheng gate is the first-class force in the holy world, and its head is a high-level holy land. The words of the master of hanjusheng gate are immediately echoed by many people and flattered Huang Xiaolong.


    "With the talent of his highness Huang Xiaolong, it is certain that he can break through the Holy Land and possess the immortal heart of Taoism."


    "Yes, at that time, his highness Huang Xiaolong was invincible!"


    Each of the great saints, heads of the ancient clans, a word from you and a word from me.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he just laughed. He also knew that these sect leaders and ancient clan leaders were just flattering themselves. In fact, they didn''t really think that if they broke through the holy land, they would have an immortal heart.


    Although it is the greatest miracle since the formation of the holy world that he has possessed the spirit of the Holy Spirit before he has broken through the holy land, no one will think that he can have the immortal heart before breaking through the original realm.


    The spirit of immortality is far from being comparable to a holy soul.


    In the whole holy world, the strongman of the holy realm has no idea how many saints and spirits are. But those who have the immortal heart of Tao can be counted by ten fingers.


    Late at night, the banquet was over.


    People can''t go to the building empty.


    In the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands on his back. This blood test passed. Although he did not win the first prize, Huang Xiaolong was not disappointed. He got the black corpse saint''s treasure at the burial post, which was countless times higher than the reward for winning the first prize.


    However, ten years later, it will be the day when the heaven God''s mansion will be opened. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to wait for the sky god''s mansion to go to the ancient battlefield to find the black corpse sage''s inheritance.


    After all, the ancient battlefield was very far away, and it took a lot of time to go back and forth. Moreover, the black corpse sage was one of the top ten masters in the holy land at that time. Naturally, the inheritance he left behind was not so easy to accept. If it delayed the heavenly Palace, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had planned to go to the four seas holy land to refine the four seas holy land after he had the immortal Taoist heart. However, once he refined the four seas holy land, he would certainly expose his immortal Taoist heart. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong would forget it.


    "Maybe, after getting the inheritance of the black corpse sage, we can refine the black corpse holy land again!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    He has eliminated the memory of Chen Yi, Lin Xiaoying and others, and at the end of the blood test, he took the black corpse holy ring into his body, so no one knows that he got the black corpse holy ring.


    Since the disappearance of the black corpse sage many hundred million years ago, the power of the black corpse holy land has gradually weakened and finally disappeared. Now, no one has paid attention to the black corpse holy land. Moreover, the black corpse holy land is located in the remote position of the holy world, so it is refining and refining the black corpse holy land, and no one pays attention to it.


    The black corpse holy land is refined by the black corpse saints. It is a high-level holy land, which is many times more powerful than the four seas holy land. If he refining the black corpse holy land, it will be better than hundreds of four seas holy places.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong takes out the black corpse holy ring and continues to refine it.


    Before that, he had just infused Hongmeng''s spirit into the black corpse holy ring, and initially refined the black corpse holy ring. It would take him a long time to really refine the black corpse holy ring.


    As for the blood tablet of the blood source, Huang Xiaolong plans to return to the holy heaven and refine it slowly.


    The night passed.


    When the sky is bright, Huang Xiaolong stops, and then takes up the black corpse holy ring and comes out from the yard.


    Huang Xiaolong wanted to walk everywhere, but just out of the yard, he met Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and others.


    "Mr. Huang." Li Chen squeezed a smile on his face and said hello to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and Chen Kaiping were also among them.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to several people, and then he wanted to walk past them. Li Chen saw this, his face sank, and he reached out and stopped: "stop!"


    "What? What''s the matter? " Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down.


    Li Chen hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, this is the case. We came here to talk about gambling with you."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Chen''s forced smile and said, "do you have sacred vessels? Are you going to give it to me now? "


    Li Chen was stunned.


    At this time, Xie Yao accompanied by a smiling face and said, "younger martial brother Huang, we mean that we can''t get that sacred vessel. Do you see? For the sake of many years'' brotherhood, this bet will be over? "


    "Forget it?" Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    As a matter of fact, Li Chen had already guessed the intention of several people coming. He should have come for the sake of gambling. However, he didn''t expect that Li Chen and Xie Yao were so thick skinned that they even came over and said, let him just forget it?That''s more than a dozen sacred vessels. How could he let it go?


    Xie Yao said with a smile: "you enter the holy heaven organization. My master has always taken care of you, right? For the sake of my master, let''s just forget it. We only talked to you about the bet. We don''t have to take it seriously. "


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed and laughed. Now he found that Xie Yao was not only cheeky, but also shameless.


    "You mean you don''t have to kneel down in front of my blue dragon mansion after returning to holy city, and you don''t want to give me sacred utensils, do you?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "you came here today to tell me about it."


    Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and Chen Kaiping turned red.


    Li Chen pondered: "the bet is due to Fu Yunjie. I''ll leave it to you. When I go back, I won''t interfere with Fu Yunjie and the holy gate of truth. Moreover, we can compensate you for 100 pieces of ten grade heaven and earth elixir. How about that?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Li Chen coldly: "you seem to forget that our original gambling agreement was that if I passed the blood test, each of you would not only lose me a sacred weapon, but also kneel down in front of my Blue Dragon God''s house for a day, and you said at that time that you would not interfere in Fu Yunjie''s affairs. Why? Now you are negotiating with me about not interfering with Fu Yunjie? "


    "In addition, when are 100 pieces of ten grade heaven and earth elixir so valuable? One sacristy is more than one hundred, ten grade heaven and earth elixir! " Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Li Chen even wanted to compensate him for 100 pieces of ten grade heaven and earth elixir?


    Thanks to Li Chen.


    That''s a dozen sacred objects.


    Who can''t do this kind of business?


    What''s more, it''s rubbish for Huang Xiaolong now. It''s useless at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Li Chen''s face turned red again.


    In fact, he also knows that a hundred ten point heaven and earth elixir is a bit of "bullying" people.


    A hundred pieces of ten grade heaven and earth elixirs are not even a fraction of the value of more than a dozen sacred objects.


    At this time, that Xie Yao cut in a way: "that 200 ten grade heaven and earth elixir." Speaking of this, he was afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s "insatiable greed", and said: "we can only get 200 pieces of ten grade heaven and earth elixir at most. We really can''t take any more. If you don''t want it, we can''t do it."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Xie Yao coldly: "do you mean that if I don''t want that 200 ten grade heaven and earth miracles, you don''t even need to give one?"


    "According to the previous gambling agreement, each one has a sacred instrument. After returning to the holy city, you kneel down in the blue dragon mansion for a day."


    Finish saying, then turn to leave.


    There is no need for Huang Xiaolong to talk with several people.


    Li Chen saw that Huang Xiaolong''s tone was firm, and there was no room for discussion. He could not help but sink his face: "younger martial brother Huang, don''t overdo it! Let''s see, 300 pieces of ten grade heaven and earth elixir! This is the most ten products we can take out. "


    Hearing that Li Chen said that he was too much, Huang Xiaolong suddenly laughed and looked at Li Chen: "Li Chen, you are the most shameless one who has seen shameless. If I don''t have a holy soul and fail to pass the blood test, you must applaud and applaud. You must be forcing me to take out the more than ten sacred vessels immediately. I wish I could roll back to the holy heaven city and kneel on my knees In front of the holy city. "


    "I allow you to return to the Holy Land and give those more than a dozen sacred vessels. This is generous enough. You even came here today and said that the gambling agreement would be settled like this, saying that only one hundred, two hundred, three hundred, ten grade elixirs would be compensated?" Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    Huang Xiaolong finished and walked away.


    "Don''t plan to repudiate your account, or I will let you know what the result of relying on Huang Xiaolong."


    Li Chen looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back with a gloomy face.


    In fact, he is not unable to take out more than a dozen sacred vessels, but he is not willing to give up.


    Before the blood test, he got the treasure of wanmie and the octagonal wild beast ring of the first ancestor''s Taoist instrument. If he auctioned the treasures in the treasure, he would definitely be able to exchange for more than a dozen primary sacred vessels, not to mention the octagonal wild beast ring of the first ancestor''s Taoism.


    If he took out the octagonal beast ring, he would not only be able to exchange 100 pieces of primary sacred vessels.


    However, he was not willing to give the more than ten sacred objects to Huang Xiaolong!


    Thinking of the scene that he knelt and licked the soles of Huang Xiaolong''s shoes at the end of the mirage arena battle, he would like to eat Huang Xiaolong''s flesh and blood one by one, and how willing to send more than a dozen sacred vessels to Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do?" Lin Yijia asked Li Chen.


    Xie Yao thought that Huang Xiaolong did not give himself a few faces. He could not help but say: "what should I do! We just don''t give him the sachet. I''ll see what he can do to us. "


    Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others are the core saints of the holy heaven organization. If they really want to gather a sacred instrument, everyone can still make it. However, just like Li Chen, how can they be willing to give Huang Xiaolong a sacred vessel in this way.


    Chen Kaiping hesitated: "but if Huang Xiaolong tells Chu Ba, the four ancestors of God, then we?"


    Xie Yao choked.


    That''s what they''re most upset about.


    If Huang Xiaolong is an ordinary son of the holy heaven, even if they do not give the sacred instrument, the other party can do nothing, but Huang Xiaolong is the disciple of the four ancestors.


    Li Chen said, "after returning to the holy land of God, I told my master, Lord long, that we didn''t have sacred vessels. We would give them to Huang Xiaolong after we had collected more than a dozen sacred vessels."


    Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and others had bright eyes.


    That''s right. They don''t have sacred vessels on them now. Can''t they be forced to take them out now? Even if forced, they can''t bring it out.


    It is hard to say when they can get together. If they can''t make up enough for one hundred thousand years, they will give it to Huang Xiaolong after 100000 years. Who can remember the bet.


    At that time, even if Huang Xiaolong wants to settle old debts, they can find another excuse.


    "Elder martial brother Li Chen, your idea is still brilliant!" Xie Yao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "But also, we have to kneel in front of the gate of the Blue Dragon God''s mansion the day before. What should we do about this?" Lin Yijia said again.


    Several people looked at Li Chen.


    Li Chen thought for a moment and said, "when we go back, more than a dozen of us will come to our respective masters and ask them to join together and petition in front of the four ancestors to avoid our kneeling punishment. Moreover, we can mobilize the disciples of the holy heaven to petition together. As long as the four ancestors nodded and avoided our kneeling punishment, Huang Xiaolong would still dare to let them Shall we kneel? "


    Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and Chen Kaiping all had their eyes shining again.


    That''s right. When they go back, they can ask their master to join hands to petition the four ancestors.For example, Xie Yao, the master is the master of the temple of the holy heaven, such as Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and others. The master is the head and deputy head of the temple. If the master, the master and the deputy heads of the temple join hands to petition in front of the four gods, the four of them should take into account the feelings of Wu Ge and others.


    In addition, the disciples of the holy heaven petitioned together, and the four of them could only be exempted from kneeling.


    Xie yaoyue thought more and more happy, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother lichen, this idea is wonderful, wonderful! At that time, we will not even have to give Huang Xiaolong a ten grade world elixir! Ha ha


    Lin Yijia also said with a smile, "at that time, Huang Xiaolong was afraid to vomit blood with anger."


    Several people laughed.


    A few days later.


    Chu Ba led Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen and other holy people to return to the holy land by Jinpeng holy boat.


    On the way, Chu Ba often came to talk with Huang Xiaolong. Anyone could see that he was spoiled. Naturally, Li Chen, Xie Yao and others were jealous of fire, especially Li Chen. After all, in this blood test, he got the third place, and Huang Xiaolong was only the fifth!


    However, after the blood test, Chu Ba didn''t even give him a word of encouragement, and even didn''t even look at him.


    Chuba, one day, I will make you regret it!


    Li Chen thought bitterly.


    On the way back, Huang Xiaolong sometimes talks with Chu Ba during the day, or continues to refine the black corpse holy precepts. At night, he insists on practicing.


    After the blood test, Huang Xiaolong always felt that the holy order would be born soon. Maybe after the heaven God''s house was opened, the holy order would be born. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must break through the nine robberies and half saints before the birth of the holy order.


    More than two months later.


    The people finally returned to the holy land of God.


    When he returned to the holy land of God, countless powerful men from all continents and cities in the Holy Land welcomed Huang Xiaolong and others back. The dense crowd, which could not see the end, was the real sea of people. Huang Xiaolong was shocked. For the first time, Huang Xiaolong found that the number of holy places was so large.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    God''s holy land, many continents, countless cities and cities, all come for the sake of Huang Xiaolong.


    The test of blood, Huang Xiaolong''s possession of the spirit of the matter, has long been spread, the holy world of countless holy places, countless hidden ancient people shocked.


    If we talk about the mirage arena battle, Huang Xiaolong has revealed the three great sages of evolution, which has made his prestige unique for a while. Now Huang Xiaolong has the Holy Spirit, which makes Huang Xiaolong''s prestige reach a peak.


    Four robbers and a half saints, did not break through the holy land, is not the holy land, actually has the holy soul! How incredible! What a shock!


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    When the holy land of God came to meet him, he saw countless strong men who were boundless and shouting loudly. They were shouting with all their strength.


    Some even exclaimed, "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong is invincible!"


    Sound waves straight into the sky, rolling, shaking the eardrum buzzing.


    So powerful!


    This scene, shocked the law enforcement hall hall master Shi Feng and others, but they have never seen such a spectacular and shocking scene.


    Even chuba was shocked.


    Chuba said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "it''s the first time I''ve seen so many people pushing their noses to welcome one person. You are more popular than my master now."


    Welcome?


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Li Chen stands beside Huang Xiaolong, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s boundless waves of people with gloomy eyes.


    At this time, Wu Ge, who had been waiting there, led the powerful saints and disciples to salute Chu ba.


    Chu Ba nodded and let everyone get up.


    Later, with the tribute of numerous powerful men in the holy land, Chu Ba and Huang Xiaolong returned to the holy city.


    After returning to the holy city, Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen naturally followed Chu Ba to meet God. Lord long, Wu Laosan, God, Dragon Lord, and Wu Laosan met Huang Xiaolong. They were all elated and laughed constantly. They all paid attention to Huang Xiaolong, and Li Chen was exposed to the sun.


    Li Chen saw this, his heart is more yin sou.


    Finally, the Lord encouraged Li Chen.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen went out of the ancestral space. Neither of them spoke on the way. After leaving the ancestral space, they did not greet each other, so they parted ways. Li Chen went back to his residence and Huang Xiaolong went back to his Blue Dragon God''s house.


    However, when he separated, Huang Xiaolong reminded Li Chen: "don''t forget to renew the gambling appointment within one day." In Guangming City, Huang Xiaolong allowed Li Chen and others to return to the holy land of God. Within one day, he had to gather up more than a dozen sacred objects and kneel down in front of the gate of Blue Dragon God''s mansion one day.


    Li Chen did not say anything, but gave Huang Xiaolong a cold look.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Blue Dragon God''s mansion, he knew that Huang Xiaolong had come back to greet dihuai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue, Xue Qi, Ji Cai and other people for a long time.


    The Blue Dragon God''s house is full of celebration.


    Dihuai even suggested to Huang Xiaolong that the banquet should be held by all powerful people. Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed, and then he asked dihuai, Feng Tianyu and others to do it.


    However, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that on that night, there were tens of thousands of strong people from all walks of life who came to attend the banquet! Full of blue dragon god house, blue dragon god house is almost crowded!


    As for those who were not invited, they also gathered in the street outside the gate of blue dragon mansion, unwilling to disperse.


    Huang Xiaolong was really shocked.


    Compared with the celebration of the Blue Dragon Palace, Li Chen''s residence is almost empty and desolate.


    Li Chen won the third place in the blood test this time, and also set up a banquet. But Li Chen looked at the empty seat and listened to Xie Yao''s report that Huang Xiaolong''s banquet was so crowded that no one could sit down. He could not help but kill himself.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Li Chen''s voice was low.


    "Senior brother Li Chen, what about gambling?" Xie Yao is worried to ask about gambling, after all, tomorrow is the deadline.


    Li Chen looked at Xie Yao and said, "I have already ordered people to encourage the disciples of the holy heaven. In the morning of tomorrow, everyone will ask your master to join hands to petition the four ancestors. Of course, tomorrow morning, I will ask my master, Lord long."


    After that, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia and others conspired and agreed for a long time, until late at night.


    The next day, di Huai reported to Huang Xiaolong about the joint petition of hundreds of disciples of Shengtian.


    Di Huai said: "these hundreds of disciples were instigated by Li Chen. I also heard that Li Chen begged in front of Lord long and said that they didn''t have sacred vessels on them. They couldn''t bring out more than a dozen sacred vessels. Please allow them to gather enough sacred vessels and give them to your Highness."


    Huang Xiaolong gave me a cold smile: "when you have enough sacred vessels, will you give them to me? Li Chen has a good abacus. " Then he asked dihuai, "what happened later?"


    Di Huai said with a smile: "Your Highness, you can''t guess. Li Chen was reprimanded by Lord long on the spot, and ordered Li Chen to gather enough sacred vessels in one day, and then kneel at the blue dragon palace for one day according to the previous gambling agreement, or he will be removed from his position as the chief Saint son.""What''s more, Xie Yao also went to ask the general hall master of Wuge. Lin Yijia and others also went to their masters to ask them to petition in front of the four ancestors to avoid their kneeling down. But when Xie Yao asked for the master of Wu Ge''s hall, he was slapped by the head of Wu Ge''s Hall on the spot." Di Huai said this, laughing: "I heard that Xie Yao was beaten into a pig''s head by the master of Wu Song''s general hall."


    "That face is so swollen that no one can recognize Xie Yao himself."


    Huang Xiaolong also smiles.


    "As for the hundreds of disciples of the holy heaven who were inspired by Li Chen to make a joint petition, all of them are now imprisoned in prison by Shi Feng, the head of the law enforcement hall." Dihuai road.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Finally, half a day later, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping and others came to the Blue Dragon God''s mansion, handed in more than a dozen sacred objects peacefully and knelt down in front of the gate of the Blue Dragon God''s mansion in full view of the public.


    Li Chen, the chief son of the holy heaven organization, knelt down, surrounded by all the powerful people. The streets in front of the gate of Blue Dragon God''s house were crowded with no space.


    Under the ridicule and pointing of the powerful people from all sides, Li Chen and Xie Yao buried their heads very low, as low as they wanted. Shame, resentment, and all kinds of tastes were rolling in the hearts of Li Chen and Xie Yao.


    On this day, Li Chen remembered his whole life.


    Li Chen didn''t know how he got through the day.


    A day later, Li Chen, Xie Yao and others left the gate of the Blue Dragon God''s mansion with the secret arts they had never performed before.


    "Your Highness, Li Chen has lost his face this time. I''m afraid he will hate your highness even more. Next time the heavenly palace is opened, he will certainly try his best to revenge the temple." Di Huai felt Li Chen left, that terrible killing intention, said to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    See Di Huai worried, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "nothing, he is not my opponent now."


    Di Huai was stunned and then said, "Your Highness, it is said that Li Chen is now in the late period of the double holy land. Moreover, this blood test can not be restricted to bring holy vessels in, and Li Chen''s strength can not be fully exerted. Otherwise, Li Chen''s first blood test may be Li Chen''s!"


    "When I heard the news, I suspected that Li Chen had got a Daoist device." Di Huai lowered his voice.


    "A Taoist guide?" Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    "Yes, it should have something to do with Li Chen''s acquisition of the peerless treasure before." Di Huai guessed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "Although your Highness has a holy spirit, it is still necessary to guard against it." Di Huai said: "moreover, when the heavenly palace is opened, the evil demon palace will definitely not give up this excellent opportunity to kill his highness. The master of the evil demon palace may even give up the Taoist tools of the evil and extraordinary ancestors."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "if it is, it''s better."


    Now there are many sacred vessels in him, but what he lacks is the Taoist vessels of his ancestors.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to it, di Huai couldn''t help but say, "Your Highness, the master of the evil devil palace may attach the principle of the mind of immortality to the Taoist utensils of the ancestor!"


    If so, the evil is extraordinary. Once the principle of the mind of the immortal Tao is activated on the Taoist tools of the ancestor, the spirit of Huang Xiaolong will be destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I know, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    If he had not broken through the four robberies and half saints, he would have been worried, but now he has successfully transformed into a Taoist heart and is not afraid of it.


    Or qiaojinyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace, will take care of Huang Xiaolong''s fear. But if Xie Bufan wants to kill him, it''s just like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong closed the door to thank guests and concentrated on practicing and understanding the blood stele obtained in Xueyuan.


    As for the black corpse commandment, on the way back to the holy land of God, Huang Xiaolong has completely refined it.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s continuous understanding of the blood color Rune on the blood tablet, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body moves up and down. When three years have passed, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has turned into a sea of blood, and a bloody villain has been gathered.


    The blood stele, at the beginning, was tens of thousands of feet high. After three years of constant understanding by Huang Xiaolong, he gradually mastered its power, and the blood tablet began to shrink.


    Three years later, the tens of thousands of Zhang high blood stele has shrunk to more than 100 Zhang.


    When the blood tablet is reduced to several Zhang, Huang Xiaolong can fully understand all the blood symbols on the blood tablet and control the blood tablet.


    The blood stele is similar to the blood eye magic tablet of the lower world, but the power contained in it is hundreds of millions of times higher than that of the lower world. Compared with the blood original blood tablet, the blood and magic spirit of the blood eye magic tablet are like the difference between sand dust and desert.


    If the blood and evil Qi of the blood eye magic tablet is a dust, then the blood source blood stele is a vast and boundless desert.


    In the process of understanding the blood tablet, whenever Huang Xiaolong understands a blood amulet above, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his own strength has increased by another point.


    In addition, in the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to the late stage of four robberies and half saints.


    In three years, from the middle of the four robberies and a half saints to the late four robberies and half saints, the speed was appalling.


    At this speed, Huang Xiaolong will be able to break through the five robberies and half saints before the heavenly palace is opened.


    Four years later.


    On this day, the blood stele in front of Huang Xiaolong''s eyes was dazzling with blood. Countless blood people entwined the blood tablet, and the blood and evil spirit soared to the sky. This lasted for several hours. Finally, the blood tablet began to shrink and finally stopped when it was reduced to three Zhang.


    On the blood stele, one by one, the blood talismans flow brilliantly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were happy, and he finally fully understood the blood tablet. Now, he can completely control the blood tablet.


    "Flying blood monument."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the blood tablet in front of him and says to himself.


    After fully understanding the blood stele and the blood talisman, Huang Xiaolong got some fragmentary memories about the blood stele and the origin of the blood stele.


    The blood stele, named Feitian blood stele, is not a thing of the holy realm, but a thing called Feitian alien race in a foreign land outside the boundary.


    Beyond the holy realm, there is a boundless foreign land. In this boundless foreign land, there are innumerable alien races. These alien clans are extremely powerful. Among the most powerful clans, there are even those with strong ancestral territory.


    However, the holy world and these alien peoples have always been well water, not against the river, generally at peace.


    Of course, it is not absolutely peaceful. Every billions of years or 10 billion years, there will be large-scale wars between the holy world and the alien nations, so there is the ancient battlefield of the holy world.


    "Foreign land." Huang Xiaolong murmured.


    Beyond the holy boundary is a boundless foreign land, and the end of the boundless foreign land is the boundary river. No one knows what exists on the other side of the boundary river.


    Some people say that there will be another holy realm on the other side of the boundary river.


    Of course, some people say that the other side of the boundary river is nothing.


    However, no one has ever been able to cross the boundary river. His master, God, once went to the boundary river and tried to cross it. However, after flying on the boundary river for hundreds of years, he still couldn''t see the end of the boundary river and finally had to return.Maybe, at that time, we should go to the foreign lands and rivers outside the boundary.


    Huang Xiaolong thought to himself.


    The ancient battlefield of the holy world is not far away from the outside world. After he gets the inheritance of the black corpse sage in the ancient battlefield of the holy world, he can go to the foreign land outside the boundary by the way.


    Moreover, Feitian alien clan is one of the most powerful royal families in foreign lands. This Feitian blood stele is related to a great secret of Feitian alien clan. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to go to foreign countries anyway.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the Feitian blood stele back into his body and goes to the front hall to call for Di Huai. Then he goes out with him to visit the holy land of truth.


    "To the holy land of truth?" Di Huai was stunned, then thought of what, a face excited.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "yes, it''s time for us to go to the holy land of truth and meet fan Xia, the sage of truth."


    Huang Xiaolong did not forget dihuai''s great feud against his family. Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to go to the holy land of truth after the blood test, but delayed for several years to understand the blood tablet.


    Moreover, on the way to the holy land of truth, he will pass through Zhuoyuan holy land. He has not returned to Zhuoyuan holy land for so many years. Huang Xiaolong also wants to go back to Zhuoyuan holy land and settle old accounts with Jiang Tian and Jiang family.


    Of course, he is now the peak of the late four robberies and half saints, and will soon be able to break through the five robberies and half saints. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to take advantage of this trip to break through.


    "Thank you, your highness." Di Huai looks at Huang Xiaolong gratefully.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "dihuai, I said that you can call me Xiaolong later."


    Di Huai shakes his head. Now Huang Xiaolong''s identity is very different from before. Even Wu Ge, the Lord of the holy heaven hall, wants to respect Huang Xiaolong as his highness. He doesn''t want to be special.


    On the same day, Huang Xiaolong and di Huai left the holy land of God. When they left, Huang Xiaolong took the Seven Saints of Li Jian and the four dead spirits. After all, the power of the holy gate of truth was not weak. In case of emergency, Huang Xiaolong could not let fan Xia, the saint of truth, escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    In the past, it took dihuai and Huang Xiaolong to leave Zhuoyuan holy land and come to the holy land of God for six years. Now, Huang Xiaolong can return to Zhuoyuan Holy Land in more than one month by flying the pterosaur holy ship.


    More than a month later.


    Zhuoyuan holy land is far away.


    About to return to Zhuoyuan holy land, dihuai is also a little excited, after all, Zhuoyuan holy land is his half home.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the hall of the pterodactyl holy ship, his eyes coldly looking out at the vast starry sky outside. Over the years, he paid much attention to Zhuoyuan holy land. Since Jiang Tian joined the evil demon palace and worked for Dou Rui, he, the chief son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, became the young master of Zhuoyuan Shengmen.


    At present, Jiang Tian and Jiang''s family control Zhuoyuan holy land. In Zhuoyuan holy land, if you want wind and rain, it''s almost like an emperor''s life. Before, many female disciples of Zhuoyuan Shengmen were even imprisoned by Jiang Tian and Jiang''s family for Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji to enjoy.


    Even many supreme families and clans in some holy places nearby joined Jiang Tian and his family.


    In the past hundred years, the influence of the Chiang family has expanded more than ten times.


    In the past, the Jiang family was the first family of Zhuo Yuansheng. Now it has expanded by more than ten times. What is the concept?


    Just when Huang Xiaolong, di Huai and others went to Zhuoyuan holy land, Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, the sons of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, and the experts of Jiang family were drinking in the hall of Zhuoyuan Shengmen headquarters. A few days ago, another powerful supreme family came to join the Chiang family in the nearby holy land. This is naturally a matter of celebration.


    The banquet started in the morning and lasted until late at night.


    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and several core saints of Zhuoyuan Shengmen remained.


    Jiang Wuji said to Jiang Tianshen, "Jiang Tian, these days, I always have a bad feeling."


    Hearing this, Jiang Tian said with a smile, "is the old man worried about Huang Xiaolong again?"


    In recent years, whenever Jiang Wuji thinks of Huang Xiaolong, he is always worried about his gains and losses.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong will not die for a day, and my heart will always be disturbed." Jiang Wuji''s eyes flashed with worry.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "it''s unnecessary for the old master to worry about it. Now we have joined the evil devil''s palace, and we are serving Lord Dou Rui. Who is Dou Rui? That''s the six devils in the evil devil palace. They are highly respected in the evil and evil palace. Even many sect leaders dare not fart when they see Lord Dou Rui. Even if Huang Xiaolong really joins the holy heaven and becomes a disciple of the holy heaven? Does he dare to fight against Lord dourui


    "I''ve heard that even many deacons of holy heaven, even senior deacons, are scared to death when they see Lord Dou Rui. A little snort from Lord dourui can frighten them to death." Jiang Tian said with a smile.


    The son Zheng Yongjia also said with a smile: "old master Jiang, you are worried about the sky. If Huang Xiaolong really dares to come, then we will kill him. There is Mr. Dou Rui and the evil devil''s palace to support us. I understand that the holy heaven organization dare not do anything to us."


    At present, Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others do not know that Dou Rui has fallen and been killed by Huang Xiaolong in the blood test. What''s more, they don''t know that Huang Xiaolong has been accepted as his disciples by the four ancestors of Shengtian. They also don''t know that Huang Xiaolong has three things to evolve into daoshengge.


    They just mentioned from a master of Holy Land in Zhuoyuan Holy Land in the evil spirit palace. Now Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of Shengtian.


    The master of the holy land of the evil spirit palace did not tell Jiang Tian that Huang Xiaolong was the disciple of God and Chu ba. Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji were just one of the innumerable dogs in the evil spirit palace. Naturally, it was unnecessary for the master to tell Jiang Tian about these things.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s reputation has been shaken by mirage, arena battle and blood test, Jiang Tian and Jiang''s family are just tiny dust in the holy world, and they can''t reach the news at that level and don''t know about them.


    As for the son Zheng Yongjia and others, it is even more impossible to know.


    At this time, an elder of Zhuo Yuansheng''s gate rushed in and reported: "the young master, Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin have escaped!"


    Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin were former female disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng sect who were imprisoned by Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji for them to enjoy. Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin were naturally beautiful, and their status in Zhuo Yuansheng sect was not low before. Some were female disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng''s master, and some were even female disciples of the elder. For example, Zeng Ying was the female disciple of Guo Qirong, the founder of Zhuo Yuansheng sect Of course, Guo Qirong has already been killed by Jiang Tian and the master of the evil demon palace.


    Hearing this, Jiang Tian sneered: "these years, Zeng Ying, Liu Xinxin, these bitches, when did I treat them unfairly and dare to run away! They have forgotten the fate of those escaped female disciples of the holy day before


    Over the years, there are not a few female disciples who tried to escape from the prison. However, these female disciples were finally captured and tortured to death. Even Jiang Tian felt miserable when they died.


    "Go, send the experts and try our best to catch them all. We can''t let any of them escape. You know the end of it!" Jiang Tian said coldly to the elder.


    The elder''s heart trembled, respectful should be, and then back down, quickly sent the master to chase.


    Jiang Tian looked at the elder leaving the figure. His face was ferocious: "Zeng Ying, Liu Xinxin, you bitches dare to betray me. Then I will torture you to death."At this time, a ship of spacecraft broke through the air defense layer of Zhuoyuan holy land and came to the high altitude of Zhuoyuan holy land.


    It is the pterosaur holy ship of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the pterosaur holy boat, and di Huai, the sword sage came out.


    When he saw the mountains and rivers in Zhuoyuan holy land again, he was filled with emotion. However, his face sank slightly. Under the power of his holy spirit, many places were possessed of evil spirit. It was obvious that many disciples of the evil devil palace were stationed.


    "In recent years, Zhuoyuan holy land has been made a mess by Jiang Tian and the evil devil palace. Jiang Tian and Jiang''s family should be damned!" Di Huai''s eyes were angry.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji will be handed over to me. The rest will be left to you."


    Di Huai nodded.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, di Huai, from the sword sage a few people fly straight to the door of zhuoyuansheng.


    Just after a few people had just flown to Zhuo Yuansheng gate, they saw five or six women fleeing to Zhuo Yuansheng''s gate in panic. Behind them, they were chasing a large number of Zhuo Yuansheng gate and Jiang family''s experts.


    "Zeng Ying?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see one of the women''s faces.


    Zeng Ying, a female disciple of the elder Guo Qirong, is also the son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen. Huang Xiaolong has met him.


    At this time, Zeng Ying also recognized Huang Xiaolong. It was a big accident. Without thinking, she flew to Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, she called out in a hurry: "brother Huang, you, run away!"


    Although she recognized Huang Xiaolong, she had never seen Di Huai before. Of course, she did not know about Huang Xiaolong''s joining the holy heaven organization. These years, they were imprisoned by Jiang Tian in a palace in Zhuoyuan Shengmen, and they did not know the outside news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Zeng Ying found that Huang Xiaolong stopped there like a fool. She didn''t escape. She couldn''t help but cry out: "Huang Xiaolong, I told you to run away, didn''t you hear me?"


    She knew that Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Tian had a very bad relationship before. If Huang Xiaolong fell into the hands of Jiang Tian, she could imagine what a miserable fate Huang Xiaolong would be.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles at Zeng Ying''s angry appearance. It seems that the other party doesn''t know his current situation. However, if you think about it, Jiang Tian may not know it.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s name is famous in the holy world, but not everyone knows Huang Xiaolong. Even God, chuba, Lord long and Wu Lao, the four ancestors of the holy heaven, have been famous for hundreds of millions of years. However, there are still many people in the holy world who do not know about the four people.


    This is not surprising. For example, many emperors in Zhuoyuan holy land, the most powerful members of many supreme families and even the owners of their families do not know who God is.


    At this time, Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin had fled to Huang Xiaolong, di Huai, Li Jian sage and others.


    Zeng Ying saw that Huang Xiaolong was still standing there foolishly. He was so angry that he ran to Huang Xiaolong''s face and immediately took Huang Xiaolong''s hand: "run away!"


    It''s just that she can''t pull it!


    She found that Huang Xiaolong was standing there, as heavy as an Archean mountain.


    Zeng Ying was stunned.


    At this time, Zhuo Yuansheng gate and the generals of the Jiang family, who were chasing after him, surrounded Huang Xiaolong and di Huai.


    Jiang Shilei, the elder of Zhuo Yuansheng gate, stares at Huang Xiaolong and laughs: "it''s you, Huang Xiaolong! It''s a great credit to take you back. I''m really lucky today


    "Congratulations, elder!"


    Some of Zhuo Yuan''s disciples laughed.


    Zeng Ying said to Huang Xiaolong angrily, "you fool, I told you to escape just now. Why don''t you escape?"


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, and di Huai look at each other with a smile.


    "It''s OK. They''re not my match now." Huang Xiaolong half joked to Zeng Ying: "it''s easy for me to kill them."


    Jiang Shilei, the elder of Zhuoyuan Shengmen, is only in the later stage of the eighth level of supreme power. The most powerful master of Zhuoyuan Shengmen and Jiang family is the seventh level of supreme power. As for Zhuoyuan Shengmen and the hundreds of disciples of Jiang family, it is not worth mentioning.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s peak strength at the late stage of the four robberies and a half saints, it is really effortless to kill Jiang Shilei and others, that is to say, it is a matter of exhortation.


    Zeng Ying heard, but was angry: "when, you even have the mood to joke!"


    When Huang Xiaolong joined Zhuo Yuansheng gate, he was not even in the supreme realm. How could he be Jiang Shilei''s superior opponent? Not to mention the effortless.


    Jiang Shilei was happy to hear Huang Xiaolong say that it was easy to kill himself: "Huang Xiaolong, you said that it was easy for you to kill me. I will stand still and let you do anything. If you can hurt me a hair, no, half a hair, I will consider giving you a chance to escape."


    Zhuo Yuansheng gate and Jiang family masters laugh.


    "Don''t mention elder Jiang, it''s any one of us. He can''t hurt half a hair!" A master of Jiang family laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the Chiang family when old prince Jiang was on his birthday. The master of Jiang family met Huang Xiaolong and knew what strength and realm Huang Xiaolong was at the beginning.


    Chen Zhi, the Seven Saints of Li Jian, was about to make a move when Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to stop him.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the master of the Jiang family, raised his hand and flicked it. Then he saw that the master of the Jiang family suddenly exploded and "bang" turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    There was a shower of blood.


    The original laughter Zhuo Yuan Sheng door and the Jiang family masters were shocked and stopped laughing.


    Everyone looked at the blood mist, daze daze Leng, including Zeng Ying, Liu Xinxin several women.


    Although the master of the Jiang family is not the supreme high-level, it is also the peak of the third highest level in the later period. Huang Xiaolong even shot him dead and exploded with one finger!


    One blow, death!


    This is more than half of the hair is injured, but the whole body of hair burst.


    Jiang Shilei came back to him and suddenly stared at Huang Xiaolong: "your strength has broken through to the supreme medium level!"


    And at least it is the sixth level of the supreme power. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill a late peak of the third level of the supreme power with one blow.


    Supreme medium? Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin look at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    In less than 100 years, it has broken through from the dominant peak to the supreme medium level! This is simply!


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant and fearless!" Jiang Shilei sneered coldly, and then his eyes fell on di Huai, a few people from the sword sage: "they are the masters you recruited?"


    Speaking of this, he said to di Huai and Li Jian Sage: "I advise you to leave now. Don''t stay here for Huang Xiaolong''s sake. I tell you, now our headmaster Jiang tianshao serves for the evil devil palace and works under the command of Lord Dou Rui. You know, that''s the six devils in the evil evil evil palace, and many of the master of the holy land should respectfully call them when they see them Lord Doo Rui


    Di Huai, from the sword sage a few people listen, can not help laughing."Mr. Dou Rui?" "We know," Di Huai said with a smile


    The result of the blood test, dihuai, how many people from the sword sage do not know.


    Jiang Shilei listened to di Huai saying that he knew Dou Rui. He said with a smile, "since you know Dou Rui, that''s good. So, you''ll join us, Jiang tianshao headmaster, and work for us. Later, when our little master meets Mr. Dou Rui, he''ll say something nice for you in front of Mr. Dou Rui."


    Di Huai, from the sword sage several people laugh, they are really can''t help.


    Jiang Shilei saw Di Huai, and several of the sage Li Jian burst into laughter. They were puzzled and frowned. When he was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and grasped it in the void. Jiang felt that a terrible force had crushed the space around him. In an instant, he seemed to hear the explosion of his internal organs.


    Then there were the bones, and then he lost consciousness.


    Bang!


    Jiang Shilei is crushed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhuo Yuansheng gate and all the masters of the Jiang family were stunned and stunned. Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin had round eyes and did not move.


    "You, you killed elder Jiang?" For a long time, a top seven level master of the Jiang family looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger: "you are so bold and rebellious


    However, before he finished, he was swept away by Huang Xiaolong with a wave of his hand. The master of the Jiang family shot backward and smashed into the distant mountains, which had broken into a pool.


    "Croak!" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Zhuo Yuan Shengmen and the generals of the Jiang family were shocked and angry.


    "Let''s do it!" A master of Zhuo Yuansheng gate roared.


    Suddenly, Zhuo Yuansheng gate and hundreds of Jiang family experts rush to Huang Xiaolong. However, as soon as they move, suddenly, the sword spirit of the sage Li Jian bursts out. In an instant, Zhuo Yuansheng''s door and hundreds of Jiang family''s experts are twisted into a cloud of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    The blood fog formed by Zhuo Yuansheng''s gate and Jiang family''s hundreds of experts stopped in the air for a long time. Suddenly, it scattered on the ground, and the ground around it was dyed red.


    Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin were stunned.


    Sword spirit? Strangle hundreds of supreme level masters in an instant?


    This is the semi Holy Land master?


    In other words, Huang Xiaolong''s recruitment of these people are semi Holy Land masters?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and asked Zeng Ying, "have you just escaped from Zhuoyuan Shengmen headquarters?"


    It took Zeng Ying a long time to recover. Then, Zeng Ying sobbed about the inhuman experiences of several of her own people who had been imprisoned by Jiang Tian in recent years. As she said this, she gnashed her teeth, and with that look, she wanted to tear Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji into pieces.


    The more Huang Xiaolong listened, the colder his face became.


    "One day, I will kill Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji with my own hands." Zeng Ying hated the voice.


    "Don''t have to one day." Huang Xiaolong said: "I''m going to kill Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji." Finish saying, then want to and di Huai, from sword sage and so on go to Zhuoyuan Shengmen headquarters.


    Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin were stunned.


    Kill Jiang Tian now? Zeng Ying responded and said in a hurry: "stop, younger martial brother Huang, you can''t go. After Jiang Tian joined the evil demon palace, there are many masters of nine robbers and half saints in Zhuoyuan Shengmen''s headquarters. There are even some masters of the evil devil''s palace who are in charge of the holy land. Now you are going to die!"


    "Don''t go!"


    For fear that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know the danger, Zeng Ying especially emphasizes that Zhuoyuan Shengmen headquarters is a master in the holy land of the evil demon palace.


    "Yes, don''t go. You can leave the green hills there. We can escape from the holy land of Zhuoyuan first, and then make a plan. One day, we can kill Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji!" Several women of Liu Xinxin also advised Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Zhuo Yuansheng gate headquarters has a master of the holy land of the evil demon palace. He knew these for a long time, and there were more than one, two. Before he came, he had already investigated.


    Zeng Ying saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to him. He said in a hurry: "the top experts in holy land are definitely not those you and your subordinates can compete with. Your subordinates may be semi Saint masters, but they are not worth mentioning in front of the Holy Land Yizhong masters. Younger martial brother Huang, let''s go now. Jiang Tian should soon find out what''s going on here, and he will send more masters to come here soon!"


    "Yes, your highness, Huang Xiaolong, don''t be impulsive Liu Xinxin said.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but smile.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. Our highness knows the right way." From the sword sage can not help but to Zeng Ying, Liu Xinxin several female road.


    At this time, suddenly, a large group of people, at least tens of thousands of people, flew from the distance, with an amazing momentum.


    Zeng Ying, Liu Xinxin and several women looked at it, but their faces were shocked.


    The leader is Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji!


    Jiang Tian was imprisoned by Jiang Tian for decades. In Zeng Ying''s and Liu Xinxin''s minds, Jiang Tian is the devil of terror. Jiang Tian''s terror has been deeply seared in the hearts of several women.


    Although a few women to Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji is abhorrent, but see Jiang Tian, it is reflexive fear.


    "Ha ha, Huang Xiaolong, if you don''t go to heaven, you dare to come back!" At this time, the sound of Jiang Tian''s wild laughter resounded from heaven and earth, and the laughter shook the surrounding mountains.


    Jiang Tian was really happy. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would return to Zhuoyuan holy land.


    When Jiang Shilei was killed, a disciple had already reported Jiang Tian with a letter. As soon as Jiang Tian heard this, he called together all the experts around him and rushed to come here with all his strength.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s excited look on his face, Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile: "this Zhuoyuan holy land, I''ll come as soon as I want to, and leave as soon as I want. Why don''t I dare to come back?"


    Jiang Tian grinned: "the tone is not small. Come and go if you want to? Hey, you think you can go? " His eyes fell on the body of dihuai: "dihuai adult, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still have a good demeanor."


    Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin don''t know dihuai, but Jiang Tian does. Although they know it''s dihuai, he is not afraid, because the evil devil palace is located here, but two holy places, one peak in the later period, and each person''s combat power is comparable to the initial stage of the Holy Land.


    Just came on the road, he has already let the master of the evil demon palace report to the two masters of the holy land of the evil palace.


    Seeing Jiang Tian talking to himself with an equal attitude, di Huai said indifferently: "Jiang Tian, in my eyes, you are just a mole ant. I want to crush you and crush you at any time. You are not qualified to speak with me. Now you kneel down to die. Our highness can make you die more comfortable."


    Everyone was stunned.


    In particular, some Zhuo Yuan Sheng men and Jiang family masters who did not know the identity of Di Huai were furious.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you talk to the little master like this, and don''t kneel down and die!"


    Some Zhuo Yuan Sheng men and Jiang family experts angrily rebuke Di Huai.


    "Dare you say that our little master is a mole ant? I''ll see how strong you are now A chieftain of the supreme family who had worked for Jiang Tian''s other holy places sneered and turned his hand and shot him to di Huai.The patriarch of the supreme family had just joined Jiang Tian in the holy land nearby a few days ago. His strength was not weak. He was a half saint of nine robberies, and he was also the peak of nine robberies and half saints.


    The other side came to take effect, and Jiang Tian held a banquet in Daqing.


    In Zhuoyuan holy land, it is the existence of Ding Tian.


    Looking at the supreme clan leader''s hand to himself and asking Jiang Tian for credit, di Huai didn''t lift his eyelids. He just breathed a breath. He saw that the supreme clan leader, like a balloon blown up, suddenly exploded.


    Jiang Tiangang wanted to open his mouth to remind the patriarch of the supreme family, but it was still a step late.


    As for the masters who followed Jiang Tian, they were shocked and looked at dihuai with horror when they saw dihuai blow the head of the supreme family to death.


    Holy land?!


    This is the first thought of all.


    Only the master of the holy land can kill a peak in the middle of the ninth and a half saints in one breath, even if it is the peak in the later period of the ninth and half saints.


    Everyone couldn''t help but step back.


    Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin are shocked to see Di Huai.


    However, Jiang Tian looked at di Huai and Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face: "dihuai, you are too presumptuous. Tell you, I am working under the master dourui of the evil demon palace now!"


    Huang Xiaolong, di Huai and others laughed.


    "So, you want to tell us that you are now a big man in the holy world." Huang Xiaolong sneered and said, "so you think you are qualified to sit on the same level with di Huaiping?"


    If it''s an ordinary holy land, I really dare not show off in front of Jiang Tian. After all, he is also a dog under Dou Rui. Unfortunately, Jiang Tian picked the wrong one.


    At this time, a group of evil spirits came from the sky.


    Jiang Tian''s face was overjoyed. The two holy land masters of the evil demon palace finally led all the masters of the evil demon palace to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    Zhuoyuan Shengmen, the Jiang family, all the masters who followed Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji came to see the masters of the evil demon palace. They were overjoyed.


    Jiang Tian laughs at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you can see that they are the masters of the evil devil palace. The two most advanced are the two saints in the evil spirit palace. They are extremely respected in the evil spirit palace. Even if the master of Hualong Holy Land in the vicinity sees them, he must be extremely respectful."


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are afraid, even if you are a disciple of the holy heaven!" Jiang Tian was extremely proud.


    Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin, several women, saw all the masters of the evil spirit palace. Their pretty faces were pale and pale, shaking and trembling.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Jiang Tian''s elated, excited and excited look, but he shakes his head and smiles.


    But to think about it, it''s really gratifying and exciting for a hillbilly to climb up to the top power in the holy world like Shangxie palace.


    Jiang Tian''s ancestral tomb is full of smoke.


    "Come on, you and I will meet the two saints in the holy land." Jiang Tian said to all the masters behind him, and then he and Jiang Wuji rushed to meet the masters of the evil devil palace.


    Soon, all the masters of the evil devil palace came.


    "Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji meets two adults!" Jiang Tianhe and Jiang Wuji quickly kowtow and prostrate there, bowing their heads and courteously flattering them. In that way, they were simply high-ranking slaves among the slaves.


    Follow in Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji behind the masters are also crawling on the ground, the voice of the sky.


    However, Jiang Tian and Jiang Wuji did not know the names of the two holy land masters in the evil demon palace, so they could only address them to adults.


    Just when Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others were all respectful, flattering and excited, the two masters of the holy land of the evil demon palace did not look at Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others, but passed by Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others. Then they came to Huang Xiaolong in a hurry and said respectfully: "Shan Yufeng, Yu xiong''an has seen his highness Huang Xiaolong. I don''t know if his highness Huang Xiaolong has arrived, please ask Huang Xiaolong hall Forgive me


    All the masters of the evil spirit palace worship Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji and others were stunned and didn''t want to understand what it was.


    As for Zeng Ying, Liu Xinxin''s several women are even stupefied.


    His highness Huang Xiaolong?


    These two extremely respectable saints in the evil demon palace called Huang Xiaolong his highness? And the look, the reverence, even the fear?


    This is the two holy land masters in the evil evil evil palace. Are they afraid of Huang Xiaolong?


    Afraid of Huang Xiaolong, the little son of Zhuoyuan saint?


    They don''t know the wrong person, do they?


    Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin even have this idea.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they have this idea. After all, even the existence of Hualong sage, the head of Hualong holy land, should be extremely respectful to the two saints in the evil devil palace. These two saints in the minds of Jiang Tian and Zeng Ying are the existence of terror beyond heaven.


    Now, such a terrible existence even salutes her former junior brother?


    And a face of fear?


    In fact, what Jiang Tian, Zeng Ying and others did not know was that at this time, Shan Yufeng and Yu xiong''an, the masters of the holy land of the evil demon palace, were extremely nervous in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Tian, Zeng Ying and others don''t know Huang Xiaolong, but they don''t know.


    It was because they knew that when they knew that Jiang Tian had sent a report that a traitor of Huang Xiaolong had brought a master of the Holy Land and asked them to suppress him, they were so scared that they stopped practicing and rushed to come.


    The evil spirit palace and the holy heaven organization are hostile. Yes, but not all the experts in the evil evil evil Palace are qualified to dare to fight Huang Xiaolong. Dou Rui dares to fight Huang Xiaolong, and Xie Bufan dares to fight Huang Xiaolong. That''s because evil is extraordinary. Dou Rui has the qualification, and they are just a common holy land with humble status in the evil evil evil evil palace. How can they compete with Dou Rui and evil extraordinary put on a par with.


    Besides, they know the test of blood, and Huang Xiaolong won the fifth place! Although Huang Xiaolong is only four robbers and half saints, he has a holy soul!


    Even if they join hands, they are not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. Moreover, they can see that di Huai and Li Jian sage behind Huang Xiaolong are masters of holy land.


    When Shan Yufeng and Yu xiongan were very nervous, suddenly, Jiang Tian said, "you two adults, did you admit your mistake? He used to be my younger martial brother, and Mr. Dou Rui said that if you see Huang Xiaolong, you should immediately arrest or kill him! "


    Before, Dou Rui did give such an order to Jiang Tian and others.


    This is also one of Jiang Tian''s confidence. Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the holy heaven organization, he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Dou Rui supported him. Dou Rui said that when the sky collapsed, he stood up.


    But Shan Yufeng and Yu xiongan were shocked to hear that.


    "Bold, dog slave, how dare you disrespect your highness Huang Xiaolong! It''s a crime to die! " Shan Yu Feng was angry, and with a backhand, he would beat Jiang Tian to death.


    He was afraid that Jiang Tian would not know what to say again. At that time, not only would Jiang Tian die, but also implicate them!


    However, suddenly, a strong force came and cut him off.


    Shan Yufeng was surprised.It''s dihuai.


    Di Huai said in a cold voice, "his life belongs to our highness. If you don''t have the order of our highness, you want to kill him?"


    Shan Yufeng quickly said to Huang Xiaolong in a panic: "it was me who bumped into him. Please forgive him." It''s the height of fear.


    Jiang Tian, Jiang Wuji, Zeng Ying, Liu Xinxin and others were shocked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong reaches out with one hand and five fingers, and takes it to Jiang Tian''s emptiness. Jiang Tian is shocked to find that his whole body space is completely confined, and his whole body is unable to move and move. Thus, Huang Xiaolong is allowed to take the photo.


    Huang Xiaolong took Jiang Tian to the front and looked at Jiang Tian coldly: "you must be very strange now. What''s going on here?"


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Tian suddenly felt an unprecedented fear: "Huang Xiaolong, are you not an ordinary disciple of holy heaven?"


    Now, anyone can see that Huang Xiaolong can''t be an ordinary disciple of Shengtian. Otherwise, Shan Yufeng and Yu xiong''an would not be so respectful and afraid.


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, but coldly looked at Jiang Tian: "I am thinking, what method should be used to torture you to death."


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''m under Dou Rui''s command," Jiang called in fear


    "I know. You''re Dou Rui''s dog." Huang Xiaolong interrupts a way, pause, again way: "however, forget to tell you, Dou Rui is already dead."


    "What, what? Mr. Dou Rui, he''s dead Jiang Tian shook his head, and his face was full of disbelief: "no way, how can it happen? Lord Dou Rui is a master of holy land. How could he die! You lied to me


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk about it. With one finger, he discards Jiang Tian''s Shengge, Shengmai and holy body. Then, under Jiang Tian''s desperate eyes, he loses a trace of spirit of death into his body. Suddenly, he is eroded by the spirit of death. Jiang Tian screams bitterly. Huang Xiaolong throws him to the ground and lets him scream in pain.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong directly slapped Jiang Wuji to death.


    As for the others, Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and said to di Huai and Li Jian sage, "kill all the others, including the disciples of the evil demon palace."


    Shan Yufeng and Yu xiong''an changed their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, we Shan Yufeng and Yu xiong''an were about to open their mouth when suddenly, a surprising rain of swords attacked and killed them.


    Li Jian sage, Chen Zhi, Yu Ming and others have already done so.


    Shan Yu Feng and Yu xiong''an were frightened to retreat.


    At this time, the sound of scream sounded, and countless evil demon palace masters were blasted by the two holy land abyss beasts.


    Shan Yu Feng and Yu xiong''an are surprised and look at each other.


    "Go


    The two of them are fleeing.


    However, as soon as they wanted to escape, they were stopped by the sage of Li Jian, Chen Zhi and Yu Ming.


    When Di Huai waved his hands, he could see that all the disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng''s sect and all the masters of Jiang''s family still joined Jiang Tian. All the masters of Jiang Wuji exploded one by one.


    It''s like a fireworks explosion, blowing up in the sky, a group of blood in the sky brilliant explosion, bloody and gorgeous.


    Di Huai watched the disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng''s sect explode one by one, and the disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng''s sect were frightened, crying and despairing. They followed Jiang Tian, colluded with evil devil''s palace and killed Zhuo Yuansheng''s disciples one by one. According to Zhuo Yuansheng''s rules, they had already died countless times.


    Shan Yufeng and Yu xiong''an tried to escape many times, but they were stopped by the sage of Li Jian and sun Jiang, who were frightened and angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we didn''t offend you. Why did you do this to us?" Shan Yufeng yells at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile: "didn''t you offend me? Don''t you know that I used to be the son of Zhuoyuan Shengmen? If you know clearly, why kill Zhuo Yuan Sheng''s disciples? "


    If not for the evil devil palace, Zhuo Yuansheng''s numerous disciples would not have died miserably.


    Shan Yu Feng chokes.


    Yu xiongan called out: "this is the order given by Dou Rui at that time. It has nothing to do with us. We are just following orders."


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to listen to the other side''s sophistry. The blood in his hands is shining, and the flying blood stele appears. Then the power of the Holy Spirit urges him to push the stele into a bloody light. In a moment, Yu xiongan screams, and the holy body is blasted through a huge blood hole by the flying blood stele.


    Then, everyone was frightened to see that Yu Xiong''s safety body began to shrivel down. Finally, there was only skin and bone, shaped like a skeleton.


    After the flying blood stele swallowed the essence of Yu Xiong''s safety body, the blood color on the blood stele was shining, and the blood amulet on the blood stele flowed continuously.


    At this time, a golden figure flew out of Yu xiong''an''s body, which was Yu xiong''an''s holy soul. However, Huang Xiaolong had known that he would not let his holy soul escape. When Yu Xiong''s an Sheng soul escaped, Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha''s holy soul flew out, suppressed it on the spot, and then captured it and put it into the black corpse holy ring.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong did the same thing. First, he used the flying blood stele to absorb the whole body essence of Shan Yufeng, and then captured and took away his holy soul.


    All this is changing too fast.


    Zeng Ying and Liu Xinxin were standing there, shocked beyond measure.


    Although everything changed too fast just now, they still saw clearly what was going on!


    Huang Xiaolong has a holy soul?!


    Zeng Ying is even more beautiful. Has Huang Xiaolong broken through the holy land? One hundred years, from the peak of dominating the tenth stage to the holy land?!


    This, this!


    At the same time, she thought, isn''t the divine destiny yet born?


    How did Huang Xiaolong break through the holy land? Or can we break through the holy land without the holy destiny?!


    In the shock, her mind was confused.


    Soon, di Huai, Li Jian sage and others killed Zhuo Yuansheng gate, Jiang family and all the disciples of the evil devil palace, and all the other masters who had joined Jiang Tian''s service.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and di Huai went to the headquarters of Zhuo Yuansheng gate and cleaned up all the disciples betrayed by Zhuo Yuansheng gate, all the evil evil evil palaces and other experts who had joined Jiang Tian.


    Just like Dou Rui and Jiang Tian, the evil demon palace, cleaned up many disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng.


    Screamed.


    Blood dyed large palaces red.


    After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong went to look at the treasure left by wanzhuoyuan before. He found that it was still there. He took out all the treasures collected by the Jiang family and the experts in the evil spirit palace, and gave them to Zeng Ying.


    "You, you, all these treasures and pills for me?" Zeng Ying couldn''t believe it. Looking at the heaven and earth elixir in front of her eyes, it was like a dream.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    These things are extremely precious to Zeng Ying, but to Huang Xiaolong, they are rubbish, which is of no use at all. Of course, Huang Xiaolong gave Zeng Ying these things in order to lead the remaining disciples of Zhuo Yuansheng sect to pass on Zhuo Yuansheng sect in the future.


    However, the holy land of Zhuoyuan is not safe, so when Huang Xiaolong leaves, he takes Zeng Ying, Liu Xinxin and the remaining disciples of Zhuoyuan Shengmen who are rescued to leave.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong sent Zeng Ying and others to the holy land of Yuanchen.


    The head of the Yuanchen holy land is a small holy land under the holy heaven organization. Therefore, Zeng Ying and others are still safe in this holy land.After staying in the holy land of Yuanchen for another half day and arranging for Zeng Ying and others, Huang Xiaolong left for the holy land of truth.


    However, half a month later, when Huang Xiaolong and others came to the holy land of truth, they found that fan Xia, the sage of truth, was not in the holy land of truth. Through soul searching, Huang Xiaolong and di Huai realized that fan Xia had escaped to the holy land of the Holy Land Alliance.


    Fan Xia escaped, but the other masters of truth holy gate who participated in the massacre of dihuailongqi were not so lucky. They were killed by Di Huai one by one.


    As for the several holy places of the holy gate of truth, Huang Xiaolong, like dealing with the evil spirit palace Shan Yufeng, first uses the flying blood stele to devour the blood essence, and then takes away the Holy Spirit.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong, di Huai and others left the holy land of truth in the pterosaur spaceship.


    Looking at dihuai, who was still murderous, Huang Xiaolong said: "dihuai, don''t worry, fan Xia can''t hide in the supreme holy land all his life. If he has been hiding in the supreme holy land all his life, after the opening of the heaven God''s house, I will go to the supreme holy land with you and let the supreme Holy Land hand over the people."


    Di Huai''s face was grateful: "Your Highness, thank you."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "you and I don''t need to be polite. As for Fu Yunjie, I will let Li Chen hand over the people." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. Originally, according to the gambling agreement, Li Chen lost and stopped interfering in Fu Yunjie''s affairs, but Li Chen never gave Fu Yunjie over. Li Chen explained to Huang Xiaolong that he did not know where Fu Yunjie had gone.


    Li Chen clearly wants to protect Fu Yunjie to the end, and he is against Huang Xiaolong to the end!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Li Chen wants to fight against Huang Xiaolong. First, he licks the soles of his shoes in a mirage, and then kneels down on his knees for a day at the blue dragon palace. No one can swallow this evil spirit.


    After leaving the holy land of truth, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to wanmie holy land and return to the holy heaven after breaking through the five robberies and half saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Now, it is more than two years before the opening of the heaven God''s mansion. However, it should take more than a year for Huang Xiaolong to break through the five robberies and half saints. Suddenly, he will return to the holy heaven at the right time.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the flying blood stele from his palm.


    The flying blood stele is suspended on Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and the color of blood flows.


    After swallowing the blood essence of Shan Yufeng''s five people, the blood color of Feitian blood stele is much more intense, and the seepage blood on the stele is more eye-catching.


    Feitian blood stele is a quasi Taoist instrument. As long as the blood essence of the strong is swallowed up, Huang Xiaolong will refine it day and night with the immortal Tao principle of immortal Tao heart, and he will still be able to transform into the original Taoist instrument.


    However, only the blood essence of the strongmen of the holy land is useful.


    Of course, the more powerful people''s blood essence, the better.


    However, although there is hope for the transformation of Feitian blood stele, it is too difficult and difficult to transform into the original Taoist instrument. Huang Xiaolong estimated that it would be difficult to transform even if it devoured 100000 high-level holy places.


    Otherwise, the original Taoist vessels would not be so rare.


    In the holy world, there are still some quasi Daoists.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not hold much hope for this.


    Of course, even if the flying blood stele is difficult to transform into the original Taoist instrument, it can still improve its power by swallowing more blood essence from holy land.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    In the secret room of the pterosaur holy ship, Huang Xiaolong releases the five spirits of Shan Yufeng one by one, and then devours and refines them.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong swallowed Panxing Shengdan.


    During the cultivation, Huang Xiaolong has been suppressing the cultivation, refining the half holy power in the body again and again, making the semi holy power in the body more pure.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong and dihuai stopped for a few days when they passed the holy land of Yuhuang.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong went to the holy land of God for examination. After passing through the holy land of Yu emperor, it was just when he entered the holy lake of the holy land that the spirit began to transform. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has always been grateful for the sage of Emperor Yu.


    Last time, when Huang Xiaolong came to the holy land of Yu emperor, the sage of Yu emperor was very dissatisfied with Huang Xiaolong. How did he feel? This time, Huang Xiaolong came to the holy land of Yu emperor. This time, Huang Xiaolong was extremely respectful. If you want to be respectful, you should respect him as much as you want, just as if you were the four gods in person.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong left a thousand high-level heaven and earth elixir for the sage of Emperor Yu, and even gave him a star plate elixir. He knelt down on his knees excitedly and gave thanks.


    Huang Xiaolong and dihuai left the holy land of Yu emperor.


    It is more than two months after Huang Xiaolong came to wanmie holy land.


    When he came to the valley again, Huang Xiaolong set up prohibitions around him, and he no longer suppressed his strength. Suddenly, there were thunder clouds in the sky, and Lei Jiao was tumbling.


    The terrifying force of thunder plundering and oppressing immediately spread and enveloped the world.


    From the sword sage, Chen Zhi several people naturally is startled to retreat unceasingly.


    The last time Huang Xiaolong crossed the four robberies and a half saints, its thunder robbery power was comparable to nine robberies and half saints, breaking through the holy land. Now, the five robberies make Chen Zhi''s scalp numb.


    However, these two times, each time watching Huang Xiaolong ferry robbery, the sage of Li Jian benefited a lot. Not only the mood but also the spirit of the saint had changed and improved to varying degrees.


    The five robberies and a half Saint Lei Yun has been brewing for a day.


    Looking at the nearly 1600 Zhang Long Thunder Dragon and the thunder cloud which was more than twice as terrible as the last time, several people from the sword Saint were cold.


    A few people are OK from the sword sage, but di Huai is the first time to watch Huang Xiaolong crossing the half saint''s robbery. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s five and half saint''s thunder robbing power, di Huai is almost paralyzed by fear.


    After a day, finally, the brewing to the extreme of the Thunder Dragon to Huang Xiaolong down.


    The black thunder rainstorm of thunder magic cloud is like mad cattle rushing down.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The thunder cloud disappears.


    Around the ground, was sputtered lightning, Sheng Sheng collapsed countless meters.


    Before the four robberies and half saints, there were twenty-one waves of black thunder rainstorm falling by thunder magic cloud. The twentieth and twenty-first waves were blasted down at the same time. But this time, the thunder magic cloud lasted for a whole hour!


    Chen Zhi and others have no idea how many waves the black thunder rainstorm blew, but it was definitely more than 100 waves, and finally it was 10 waves at the same time!


    Ten waves of thunder and heavy rain almost blinded the whole sky of the Holocaust holy land.


    That kind of power of extermination, let Chen Zhi several people recollect, are all frightened.


    At last, however, it was the past.


    Chen Zhi several people looked at the dissipated thunder cloud, touched his forehead, was all cold sweat, palm is also all wet.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had already sat down and started to refine the pure energy and the law of the road which had been transformed by the five robberies.


    A year passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of holy light. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is like a holy pool full of infinite holy light. The holy light is unfolded one by one and never exhausted.


    The heart of hell is brilliant.The three spirits are shining.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body is surrounded by the four spirits of fire.


    Saint vengeance soars to the sky.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong''s more and more powerful Shengwei, Chen Zhi, the sage of Li Jian, was shocked and kept retreating. Even Di Huai, who was the double saint of the holy land, could not resist Huang Xiaolong''s Shengwei. He and Chen Zhi kept retreating.


    Another year passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is still refining.


    Chen Zhi, di Huai and others are gradually anxious.


    "For two years, your highness hasn''t woken up yet! In a few months, the heaven will be opened. If you don''t wake up, it will be delayed! " Yu Ming said in a hurry.


    "What about that? Can''t you force your highness to wake up now? " The sage from the sword is as anxious as an ant in a hot pot.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has not yet fully refined the energy and the law of the way embodied in the five robberies. If he is forced to wake up, he will be severely injured in the light, and the holy soul will be damaged if he is forced to wake up, which may even affect his future cultivation.


    It is not only the sage of Li Jian, di Huai and others who are anxious. The space of the ancestor of Shengtian mansion and the four Catholics are also anxious when they learn that Huang Xiaolong is not in the holy land of God. After all, the opening of the heaven God''s house is only one day. If you miss it, once it is closed, there will be no possibility of entering.


    "This boy, every time!" Chu Ba frowned.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s going on?" Wu is worried.


    The four of them contacted Huang Xiaolong with a letter, but Huang Xiaolong did not reply.


    God shook his head: "it should not be. It should be delayed by something." Huang Xiaolong has his ancient talisman on his body. If something goes wrong, he will be the first to feel it.


    Then, God called Wu Ge and asked Wu Ge to send people to use all the power to find Huang Xiaolong in one month.


    Soon, Xie Yao, Li Chen and others also got news of Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance.


    Xie Yao was overjoyed: "it''s wonderful that yellow dog is playing missing at this time! If he doesn''t come back in another two months, he will miss the chance to enter the heaven God''s mansion! "


    Li Chen''s eyes were cold: "I wish he could come back!"


    Xie Yao was stunned.


    "Yes, we can get rid of him only if he comes back and enters the heaven God''s house." Lin Yijia''s eyes were cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Originally, Lin Yijia didn''t hate Huang Xiaolong too much, but after kneeling down to the Blue Dragon God''s house, he hated Huang Xiaolong fiercely.


    "But this boy has a holy spirit. It''s too hard for us to destroy his spirit!" Chen Kaiping frowned.


    Li Chen said coldly: "it''s just hard to kill, but not absolute. Even the high-level holy land also has the possibility of falling down, not to mention that he has just possessed the holy soul, and the realm has only four and a half saints."


    Xie Yao''s eyes were cold: "yes, when we enter the heaven God''s house, we can join hands with the evil extraordinary in the evil evil evil palace. Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, will definitely give evil extraordinary tools to kill Huang Xiaolong. If we join hands with Xie Bufan, Huang Xiaolong will surely die!"


    Li Chen''s eyes flickered and nodded.


    The tools of the evil and evil palace?


    Or, when the time comes, when Xie Bufan and Huang Xiaolong are both hurt, he will destroy them in one fell swoop, and take the Taoist tools of the evil evil evil palace as their own!


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark star prison, evil palace.


    Qiaojinyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace, Cao Nan, and Gu Tianhui, who were on the throne, did not look very good. In fact, since the end of the blood test, the three have not been very good-looking in the past ten years.


    Xiao Leng Xue, Dou Rui, Su Biqing!


    A blood test, six demons, unexpectedly fell three! They look good.


    Qiao Jinyang had a palm, and a half moon shaped blade appeared in his hand. As soon as the half moon shaped blade appeared, its blade was full of awn, and there were amazing spatial cracks in the surrounding space.


    The breath of the amazing ancestor road diffused, which made the evil extraordinary of the great highness and the masters of the evil devil palace hard to breathe.


    People even have the feeling that their souls will be cut into countless pieces at any time.


    People were shocked.


    Is this? The first ancestor of Taoism!


    "That''s right. It''s called the evil moon blade. It''s made by my painstaking efforts and hundreds of millions of years." Qiao Jinyang seemed to have guessed what they were thinking and said slowly.


    It''s really the original Taoist tool!


    Evil is not uncommon and so on.


    "Extraordinary." At this time, Qiao Jinyang said.


    "The disciple is here!" Evil is extraordinary, and respectfully comes forward.


    "I''ll give you this evil moon blade. I''ll give it to you to enter the heaven God''s house. On top of it, I''ll seal up a hundred principles of immortality. Among them, when I meet Huang Xiaolong, I urge the immortal law to kill Huang Xiaolong and destroy his holy soul!" Qiao Jinyang said: "a hundred principles of immortality are enough for you to kill Huang Xiaolong''s spirit a hundred times."


    Everyone looked shocked.


    A hundred principles of immortality!


    As you know, this Law of immortality is extremely important to the master of the ancestral realm. It takes a long time to practice it if you lose one. Now Qiao Jinyang is willing to spend 100 principles of the immortal road in order to kill Huang Xiaolong! It can be seen that Qiao Jinyang must kill Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Qiao Jinyang sent, the evil moon blade fell in front of the evil extraordinary.


    Xie Bufan took it respectfully with both hands and knelt down on the ground: "please rest assured, master. I will kill Huang Xiaolong. This time, he will not let Huang Xiaolong leave the heaven''s palace alive again!"


    Qiao Jinyang nodded. With the evil moon blade, he believed that Huang Xiaolong would die!


    "However, just in case, you can cooperate with Li Chen of Shengtian organization. If you two join hands, Huang Xiaolong is really difficult to fly." Deputy palace master Tanaka said.


    "Cooperate with Li Chen?" Xie Bufan frowned. Obviously, he disdained to cooperate with Li Chen. Moreover, he felt that there was no need for him. With his strength and the evil moon blade, Huang Xiaolong would never leave the celestial palace alive.


    Cao Nan nodded: "yes, although you have the evil moon blade, it''s hard to guarantee that the four gods will not protect Huang Xiaolong''s ancestors. You and Li Chen will join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong. Li Chen and Huang Xiaolong have great conflicts. Especially after the last bet, they hate Huang Xiaolong more. If you want to join hands with him to kill Huang Xiaolong, he can''t get it."


    Qiao Jinyang pondered: "this Li Chen is not simple. Don''t underestimate Li Chen. When you and he jointly kill Huang Xiaolong, you can create an opportunity to let him and Huang Xiaolong both lose, and then you will get rid of him and Huang Xiaolong at the same time!"


    Get rid of it!


    Xie Bufan took a deep breath and said respectfully, "yes, I obey you! I will live up to the three palace masters


    Time goes by.


    It is getting closer and closer to the opening day of the heaven god house.


    The snow palace of Qing Dynasty, holy alliance, holy clan, ghost symbol holy land, Tibetan sword holy land, ancient Chan nationality and other holy places that have passed the blood test, and the disciples of each big ancient clan are preparing for it.


    Blood test, the holy land, the ancient people risked their lives to enter the ghost city to kill ghosts and demons, for what? For all the heaven and earth elixirs, all the holy medicines, all the holy ways, all the holy skills in the heaven god house! Even the seventh layer of the ancestor Dao tool, the blade of the sky! And the inheritance of the old man in the sky! And the seeds of the firmament!


    Therefore, the Holy Land and ethnic groups are preparing for it.Another month passed.


    The Shengtian organization still hasn''t found Huang Xiaolong.


    Just as the four of the gods were as anxious as ants in a hot pot, Huang Xiaolong, who was in the valley of wanmie holy land, finally stopped practicing and refined all the pure energy and the law of the way.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and took a breath of air. After successfully refining the energy and the law of the road of the five robberies, both the three holy souls and the immortal heart of Taoism have been greatly improved.


    "Your Highness!" Di Huai, Chen Zhi, Yu Ming, Li Jian sage several people rushed over.


    "Your Highness, you are awake at last Di Huai a face smile, recently, but a few of them nervous.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "it''s my estimation error. I didn''t expect that it would take so long to cross the five robberies and half saints." I almost missed the opening of the heaven God''s house. Now I''m back in time.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes out the letter and finds that it is all sent by the four masters of God and the general hall Master Wu Ge, urging him to return to the holy land of God.


    "Let''s go back to the holy land first." Huang Xiaolong no longer delay, when even call out the pterosaur holy ship, and dihuai several people to the holy land of God.


    On the circuit, Huang Xiaolong contacted the four gods and Wu Song with a letter.


    When Huang Xiaolong replied, God and Wu Ge were relieved.


    Ten days later, when Huang Xiaolong returned to the holy land of God, the four gods asked him to come to the ancestral space. Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong left the ancestral space. No one knows what happened during this half day.


    On the next day, Chu Ba led a team to lead nine holy heaven disciples, including Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen, Xie Yao, Lin Yijia, Chen Kaiping, and Chen Yi, to the heaven holy land.


    Two months later, they came to the holy land of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    The heaven holy land is a holy land made by the old man in the sky. The holy land is very large, no smaller than the holy land of God, but the whole holy land is empty.


    Old man Tianqiong confiscates his disciples. Xuelingyun in Qingxue palace is his adoptive daughter. Although he has instructed xuelingyun, xuelingyun can only be regarded as his registered disciple and has not really got his mantle.


    In fact, he wanted to find a person who could break into the seventh floor of the heaven God''s house and get his inheritance and inheritance.


    After entering the heaven holy land, Chu Ba led Huang Xiaolong and others to the sky holy mountain in the central area of the heaven holy land.


    The heaven holy mountain is the place where the old man lives and the place where the heaven God''s house is opened.


    Along the way, there are mountains, green water, Lingshan animals.


    Although there is no one in the heaven, there is no city, there is no gate, but the scenery is very beautiful, beautiful as a fairyland, compared with the prosperous beauty of the holy land of God, it is another kind of beauty.


    Looking at the scenery of the heaven''s holy land and feeling the charm of the road revealed by the mountains, peaks, rivers and seas, Chu Ba sighed: "we are mortals after all, no more than the heaven Taoist friends."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the ancestral space of the four masters is no worse than the heaven and the holy land."


    Chu Ba ha ha a smile: "this pour is also."


    Huang Xiaolong was sweating. He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect Chu Ba to take it seriously.


    Although the ancestral space of the four gods is also beautiful, compared with the Holy Land in the sky, it still lacks the charm of the road.


    "This time the old man in the sky set up a blood test, which must have profound meaning." Chu Ba suddenly changed the topic.


    "What the fourth master meant was that Lord heaven would choose one of the 300 disciples in the blood test to inherit his mantle?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and said, "inherit his inheritance?"


    Li Chen and Xie Yao also had a good look.


    Chu Ba nodded: "it is possible that the old man has been waiting for so many years, and no one has been able to get his mantle. He should not want to wait any longer. It is said that the old man is going to leave the holy world."


    "Leave the holy world!" Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen and others were all taken aback.


    "What do you mean by the ancestor of Chu Ba is that you want to go to a foreign land outside the boundary?" Wu Ge asked, this time, Wu Ge also followed.


    Chu Ba shook his head and his eyes were deep: "No


    "No?" The crowd was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong vaguely thought of some possibilities.


    Is the old man of heaven going to another holy world? After understanding tuoshen mountain, Huang Xiaolong knew that when he ascended to the top of tuoshen mountain, he could enter another space, which is similar to the space of the present holy world, or it can be called the Buddha holy world. The last stone step of tuoshen mountain is the entrance to the sacred world of Tuo.


    At this time, Chu Ba turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and Li chenjiu: "so, this time, after you enter the heaven God''s house, you must enter the sixth floor of the heaven God''s house as fast as possible, and then find the key to the seventh floor and enter the seventh floor!"


    "Yes


    Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen responded respectfully.


    The inheritance of the old man in the sky!


    He''s going to do his best to get it!


    Huang Xiaolong said in his heart.


    Now, he is the five robberies and half saints. If he gets the inheritance of the old man in the sky, he may even break through the seven robberies and half saints at one stroke or even higher!


    At that time, if the black corpse sage is passed down again, he will be able to become the nine robbers and half saints, and there will be no need to worry about when the holy orders will be born.


    However, Huang Xiaolong thinks so, Li Chen, Xie Yao and others think the same way. Li Chen''s eyes twinkle, and it is obvious that he will win the seventh key.


    A few days later.


    Finally, they came to the holy mountain.


    When they came to the foot of the heaven holy mountain, the spirit beast raised by the old man of the sky came to meet the people. They followed the spirit beast to the Heaven Heaven Road Palace on the half hill of the heaven holy mountain.


    In front of the gate of the heavenly way palace stood a thin old man with a gray Taoist robe. He was the old man in the sky. There was no change from the last blood test.


    "Friends of heaven!" Chu Ba hurried forward, addressing the way, Huang Xiaolong, Li Chen and others also rushed forward to salute.


    "Friends of Chu." The old man smiles back and asks Huang Xiaolong to get up.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaoyou is indeed the first person in our holy world. In less than ten years, he has broken through to five robberies and half saints."


    Huang Xiaolong quickly said modestly: "younger generation just got a chance encounter, just a fluke breakthrough."


    "You don''t need to be modest. Your talent is recognized by all the saints."


    When Li Chen saw that the old man and Huang Xiaolong were talking and laughing, he could not help feeling jealous.


    Later, the old man invited Chu Ba, Huang Xiaolong and others to live in the palace and wait for the palace to open a few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong, Chu Ba, Li Chen and others had just settled in the heavenly palace. A few hours later, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, the alliance of holy places, the evil and evil spirits palace, the holy family, the ghost Fu holy land, the ancient Chan nationality, and the Tibetan sword Holy Land came one after another.Soon, the palace of Heaven Road and even the holy mountain of heaven became lively.


    However, only the holy places and ancient clans that passed the blood test only came to the holy places and ancient clans, so there were not many holy places and ancient clans, including the holy heaven, the Qing snow palace, the evil demon palace, and the holy alliance. There were only 80 or 90 holy places and ancient clans, less than 100 forces.


    In some holy places and ancient tribes, only three or four disciples have passed the blood test, and some even have only one.


    Therefore, with the 300 disciples who have passed the blood test, there are only more than 2000.


    After the arrival of Qingxue palace, Qingxue Sanmei came to visit Huang Xiaolong hand in hand, and invited Huang Xiaolong to walk around the holy mountain in the sky. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse the invitation.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong walking with beauty and three beauties, other disciples naturally envied him and envied him very much. Even many ancient clan leaders and Holy Land Sect leaders were envious.


    Standing in the attic of the palace, Li Chen watched Huang Xiaolong and Sanmei enjoying the tour side by side with gloomy eyes.


    "Tan Juan!"


    This bitch! I will make you regret when you enter the heaven god house!


    At this time, the letter was shocked. Li Chen took it out and looked at it. After reading the content of the letter, he hesitated for a moment, and Li Chen returned the letter to Xie Bufan.


    In this way, four days passed peacefully.


    The day of the opening of the heaven''s mansion finally came.


    Three hundred disciples of the blood test and all the masters from all the holy places gathered in the square in front of the palace of the heavenly vault road.


    The old man in the sky glanced at the crowd, and the 300 disciples of the blood test simply said some things that should be paid attention to after entering the heaven God''s mansion. In fact, Huang Xiaolong and others had already known these things before they came.


    After saying some things to pay attention to, the old man in the sky could not help smiling and waving his hands. He saw a huge temple as big as a city emerging from the void.


    Heaven palace!


    "Now you can pass the blood test." The old man in the sky is a little bit casual, unties the forbidden outside the palace of the Heavenly God and laughs.


    All of a sudden, one after another of the figures soared into the sky and rushed into the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Tan Juan, evil extraordinary, Li Chen three fastest speed, almost at the same time into the sky god house.


    Then Ji Xinyi, the Vajra race Qian and others.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying followed closely, and his disciples also entered the heaven God mansion.


    As everyone knows that if you get to the sixth floor quickly, you will have a chance to find the key of the seventh floor. Therefore, everyone is racing against the clock and going at full speed.


    However, there are many dangers and prohibitions in the first three layers of the seventh floor of the heaven and earth God mansion. It is not easy to break through the first three layers. Only when the fourth floor is reached, can there be heaven and earth miraculous medicine and high-level Holy Spirit jade.


    Of course, from the fourth floor, the higher up, the better.


    In the fifth layer, there are ten level miracles of heaven and earth, and ten grades of heaven and earth elixir. In the fifth layer, there are even holy ways and skills.


    These sacred skills and skills were acquired by the old man in the sky when he traveled to the holy world. Although they were not high-level skills and skills, they were not weak.


    As for the sixth level, it is the holy medicine. In addition to the holy medicine, there are also high-level holy skills. Some of the high-level holy skills were created by the old man who had not broken through Daozu, and some were acquired by the old man in some dangerous places.


    In addition to the holy medicine, high-level holy way skills and high-level holy skills, there are sacred vessels in the sixth level! There are primary, medium and even high-level sachets, which depends on personal character.


    The seventh layer is the inheritance of the old man of the sky, the Dao tool of the old man, the blade of the sky, and a seed that the old man got at the beginning of the formation of the holy world, the sky seed!


    Therefore, in the front three layers, the disciples generally do not have a fight. Now, everyone wants to break through the first three layers and enter the fourth layer first.


    However, the disciples generally do not fight, but some people want to find Huang Xiaolong''s trouble. Shortly after Huang Xiaolong entered the first floor of the heaven God''s mansion, he met with many disciples'' overt or covert attacks or obstructions.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has naturally offended many people. In the mirage arena war alone, Huang Xiaolong has killed many holy places and ancient people''s evil sons. Therefore, this time, when the heaven God''s palace was opened, many people wanted to get rid of Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, many disciples don''t plan to attack on the first three levels. They just want to obstruct Huang Xiaolong, slow him down, and miss the opportunity of the seventh level key.


    Those who attacked and obstructed Huang Xiaolong included the disciples of the evil demon palace, the disciples of the ghost talisman holy land, the holy land of Tibetan sword, the ancient Chan nationality, the Hei clan, and even the disciples of the Holy Alliance and the holy family.


    Knowing the intentions of these disciples, Huang Xiaolong didn''t entangle with these disciples. He just tried to avoid the attack of the people and then moved forward with all his strength.


    However, the more Huang Xiaolong is like this, the more arrogant and aggressive these disciples are. Even some of them dare not fight against Huang Xiaolong. After seeing him, they also have the idea of attacking Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is so annoyed by the harassment that he stops suddenly and stares at the master named Quzhang in the distance.


    This piece of music is not weak. It is the middle stage of the holy land. It ranks 18th in the blood test. Just now, it was he who attacked Huang Xiaolong most frequently.


    When Zhang saw Huang Xiaolong stop to stare at himself, he was shocked. He hid in a panic and retreated far away. After retreating far enough, Qu Zhang felt safe. He laughed coldly at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do to me?"


    At this time, his whole body black light floating, the body surface appeared a black ghost armor, protect his whole body.


    The Black Ghost armor was surrounded by evil spirits, and the Runes of countless ghosts formed a big array of evil spirits, blocking the space around him.


    "I tell you, this is my ghost talisman holy weapon, dark ghost armor. Even if you have a holy soul, if you want to break my dark ghost armor, you will have to roar for a few days." Qu Zhang sneers at him. It is because of the dark ghost armor that he relies on himself and dares to block Huang Xiaolong.


    In his opinion, with this dark ghost armor, Huang Xiaolong has a holy soul and a high-level holy instrument. It is extremely difficult to break through his defense.


    "How many days? No, one move is enough! " Huang Xiaolong sneers coldly. Speaking of this, a piece of his right hand is shining with blood, and the flying blood stele appears.


    Inspired by the power of Huang Xiaolong''s holy spirit, Huang Xiaolong pushes out his right hand, and the flying blood stele turns into a bloody light and blows at the other party. Suddenly, the sea of blood is surging, countless blood shadows are all over the sky, the smell of blood is suffocating, and the power of terror and evil spirit makes everyone feel palpitating.


    Boom!


    The ghost Fu Holy Land song had no time to escape, and was hit by the flying blood stele in an instant.


    A burst of crackle, only to see the dark ghost armor on which he was proud to rely. All the ghost gas exploded, and there appeared a series of terrible cracks on it, which instantly spread.


    Then, the flying blood stele blasted through the armor on its chest, and then penetrated through its back.


    When he fell down, his whole body withered and shriveled, like a corpse. In his panic, he flew out of the Holy Spirit.


    However, as soon as his holy soul flew out, he was suppressed by Huang Xiaolong and then put into the black corpse holy ring.


    Huang Xiaolong is familiar with all these things.As for the damaged dark ghost armor, Huang Xiaolong also took it into the black corpse holy ring. Although the dark ghost armor was broken by the flying blood tablet, it can still be repaired. Even if it is not repaired, it can be sold at a high price. At least, it can be exchanged for several holy herbs.


    It''s very difficult to refine a sacred vessel, and the material is precious, so even a broken one is worth more than the medicine.


    After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong coldly glanced at the disciples who had been watching in the distance: "is there anyone else to do?"


    The disciples were silent.


    Even in the middle of the holy land, Huang Xiaolong can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s powerful attack. Who dares to attack Huang Xiaolong again?


    That''s not a suicide?


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong tells Lin Xiaoying that they continue to move forward.


    Because of the heavy prohibitions in the front three layers and the numerous magic arrays, it is inconvenient to use the holy ship to fly. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his disciples all rely on their strength to fly.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong is trapped in a thick fog forest.


    At first, he and Lin Xiaoying went together, but later because of the heavy illusions, he and Lin Xiaoying had already separated.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong finds that it''s hard for his holy soul to see through these magic arrays. These magic arrays are different from those encountered by Huang Xiaolong before. These magic arrays contain the law of the great way and the supreme principles of heaven and earth. If you want to break through the magic array, you must understand the laws of the Tao and the heaven and earth.


    For others, it''s hard to break through these illusions, but it''s not so hard for Huang Xiaolong, who has a heart of immortality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Huang Xiaolong broke through one magic array after another. After a few days, he finally entered the second floor.


    When he came to the entrance of the second floor, Huang Xiaolong saw a desert in front of him, which was completely opposite to the mountains and rivers on the first floor.


    Moreover, in the desert, there are countless monsters, some in the form of maggots, some covered with rotten skin, some covered with blood holes like sores, which made people feel disgusted.


    Looking at these monstrous monsters, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, then broke through the desert sandstorm and entered the desert.


    As soon as he entered the desert, Huang Xiaolong was attacked by these monsters.


    These monsters are not strong. The strongest one is the ordinary nine robberies and half saints. Generally, they are only seven robberies and eight robberies. Huang Xiaolong does not use the Holy Spirit to summon the flying blood stele and push it all the way.


    Huang Xiaolong plowed his way.


    However, although the strength of these monsters is not strong, they can not be killed completely. After killing waves and waves, they are endless. Huang Xiaolong is tired of killing them for several days.


    What''s more, the desert in the second layer is not only these monsters, but also forbidden, illusory array and many natural disasters.


    For example, when Huang Xiaolong kills those monsters, he suddenly falls into the void with an endless rainstorm. The rain is not ordinary rain, but boundless black water. If touched by the boundless black water, the holy bodies of ordinary holy places will be corroded, and then their skin and flesh will slowly rot away.


    Another example is the sudden thunderstorm, a burst of thunder.


    Although these mines are not as strong as those of Huang Xiaolong during the five robberies, they are not weak. If they are bombed, they will not be easy.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s amazing strength, but also "tortured" enough.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong kept flying for a month. He did not know how many monsters he had killed, how many magic formations he had broken, how many prohibitions he had broken, and how many natural disasters he had escaped. However, he still did not see the entrance to the third floor.


    Besides desert, it is still desert.


    One month later, late at night, Huang Xiaolong had to find a place to rest.


    In the deep night of the desert, there is no moonlight. It is black and green in the black. From time to time, there are sharp and strange sounds coming into Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the hill and looks at the animals fighting in the distance. I don''t know what happened to Lin Xiaoying. Should he also come to the second floor?


    There are also Tan Juan, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Ji Xinyi and others.


    Since Huang Xiaolong entered the heaven God''s mansion, he did not see Tan Juan, Li Chen, evil extraordinary three figures.


    However, Huang Xiaolong believes that he should be the fastest one now, because he has the heart of immortality, and the speed of breaking the magic array is faster than others. Even if Tan Juan, Li Chen and Xie Bufan have means they don''t know, they can''t be faster than him.


    Moreover, his three holy spirits can make him avoid the natural disasters in time. If Tan Juan, Li Chen and evil extraordinary three people, they may not be able to avoid all the natural disasters.


    If you can''t avoid the natural disaster, even if it is only once, three people will be injured, and the speed will be greatly affected.


    After a night''s rest, Huang Xiaolong went on his way the next day.


    After another half month, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through the second floor and came to the third floor entrance.


    At the entrance of the third floor, Huang Xiaolong breathes the air.


    Finally it''s the third floor!


    As long as you break through the third floor, it''s the fourth floor! After the fourth layer, there are not so many prohibitions and no natural disasters. When the time comes, it will be the time to harvest the elixir of heaven and earth and the high-level Holy Spirit jade.


    However, after experiencing the second layer of desert, Huang Xiaolong knew that the third layer must be more difficult.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the boundless Black Sea in front of him, pauses for a moment, and then breaks into the sky above the Black Sea.


    The Black Sea is silent. This silence is not simply no sound, but a kind of silence from time and space, a kind of loneliness, a desolation, a kind of silence to the extreme.


    Huang Xiaolong has an illusion. He seems to have lost his hearing. He has no hearing at all. He has no heartbeat. There is sea breeze, but there is no sound.


    However, not long after, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind, sounded a variety of sounds, these sounds, extremely disorderly, there are thousands of kinds of sound, and gathered together, forming a kind of sound miasma, constantly harassing, disturbing, attacking Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    When Huang Xiaolong is on the third floor, outside the sky, the old man, Xue Lingyun, Chu Ba, Cao Nan, Mo Cangli, Bai Moyang and Jin Nu all pay close attention to the heaven God''s mansion.


    As long as a disciple breaks into the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh layers of the heavenly palace, each layer will shine brightly.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong was the first to break into the third floor, causing speculation and discussion.


    "Master, it''s juan''er who is on the third floor of the heaven God''s house. With her strength and talent, she should be able to get through the third floor and then to the fourth floor." Xue Lingyun asked the old man in the sky.


    In her opinion, Tan Juan is the most powerful among the 300 disciples in the blood test, and she got the seal of ice and snow before. Now, it must be tan Juan who enters the third floor of the heaven god house.When Cao Nan heard the words, he couldn''t help saying, "Lingyun Daoyou, are you so sure that the third floor is Tan Juan of your Qing Xue palace? In my opinion, maybe we are evil! "


    "You Qing Xuegong Tan Juan won the first place in the blood test, but now is not the blood test." Cao Nan said: "we are extraordinary evil. We can definitely enter the sixth floor before you clear the snow palace Tan Juan! Then we will find the key of the seventh layer first


    When Chu Ba heard this, he said with a smile: "what kind of evil is extraordinary? Which bird is he? The one who enters the third level should be Li Chen of our holy heaven or my disciple Huang Xiaolong. My three disciples have evolved into Taoist saints, and they will be the first to enter the sixth layer, then get the key, and finally get the inheritance of Taoist friends in the sky!"


    As soon as Cao Nan heard this, he burst out laughing and said, "do you think Huang Xiaolong is on the third floor now? Did I hear you right? You said your disciple could be the first to enter the sixth floor? It''s ridiculous. Chu Ba, in the blood test, Huang Xiaolong is lucky to be fifth. Do you think he can be so lucky this time? "


    "Hey, maybe he won''t even be able to pass through the third layer, and he won''t be able to enter the fourth layer. Although he has a holy soul, he is only five robbers and a half saints. His realm is too low, his practice time is still short, and his understanding of the law of the road must be very shallow. Once he falls into the illusory array of the first three layers, he will not be able to escape!" Cao Nan said with a smile.


    "The fifth place in the blood test, if you can''t pass the first three layers, it''s really a joke!"


    All the experts in the evil spirit palace laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third floor of the heaven God''s mansion, the black waves swept across the sky and photographed Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the black waves sweeping up, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and dodged in a hurry.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to it, but later found that the black wave was extremely terrifying. A drop was even heavier than a chaotic mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the fourth layer after avoiding the black waves, resisting the attack of countless sound miasma on the Holy Spirit, and through the dark magic array!


    However, it has been four months since we arrived at the fourth floor.


    Looking at the fragrance of birds and flowers on the fourth floor, the miraculous herbs all over the mountains, birds and animals, and the rare spiritual springs running around, Huang Xiaolong has the feeling of returning from hell to heaven.


    After the first three layers of that inhuman torture, inhuman test, inhuman sharpening, Huang Xiaolong''s heart, unexpectedly filled with a trace of moving.


    Living is a kind of happiness!


    Huang Xiaolong flies over the miraculous herbs from the spirit mountains. He looks at the bad animals and smiles. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t plan to stay on the fourth floor. Although the fourth floor of the heaven and earth elixir is hard to find, although the high-level Holy Spirit jade on the fourth floor is a rare treasure for other disciples, Huang Xiaolong has not yet caught his eye.


    Huang Xiaolong simply released the pterosaur holy boat, and directly took the pterosaur holy ship to speed forward.


    Since there is no monster attack on the fourth floor, there is no magic array, and there is no natural disaster test. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is on a smooth road. He is basically not obstructed by some prohibitions. Huang Xiaolong is also directly pushed away by Huang Xiaolong.


    It took Huang Xiaolong only two days, or even less than two days, to reach the fifth floor.


    On the fifth level, there are already some holy doctrines and holy skills. The miraculous medicines of heaven and earth here are rare. They are basically more than ten grades, and some are even close to the holy medicines.


    The power of these miraculous herbs formed a sea of medicinal power, which condensed in the fifth layer and became a cloud of all kinds of elixirs.


    The ordinary peak disciples of Jiujie Bansheng''s later period are worth a year''s hard training if they take a bite.


    Even if it is an ordinary holy land, it will benefit a lot from practicing here.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s purpose is to inherit the old man in the seventh layer of heaven and earth. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not go and seek for the miraculous medicines of heaven and earth, those holy ways and skills, and continued to drive the pterosaur holy ship forward at full speed.


    According to the present situation, he is the first to arrive at the fifth floor, so he needs to be the first to arrive at the sixth floor and then look for the key to the seventh floor.


    As long as you find the key of the seventh level, the miraculous medicines of heaven and earth, the holy way skills and even the holy medicines of the sixth level, the high-level holy way skills are not worth mentioning.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong, who did not stay on the fifth floor, went straight to the sixth floor.


    The sixth floor!


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the sixth floor, all the strong people were shocked.


    "Who is it?! It''s so fast to the sixth floor! After more than four months, we have reached the sixth floor! Is it Tan Juan in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty? It is said that before the blood test, this woman had already obtained the seal of ice and snow, which could freeze everything. Even many prohibitions could be frozen and could not be started. "


    "Seal of ice and snow! You mean the seal of ice and snow born in the heart of the holy world? With the seal of ice and snow, she can control all the ice power in the holy world. If Tan Juan had the seal of ice and snow, it would be her who has entered the sixth layer now! "


    "I think it''s the evil extraordinary in the evil evil evil palace. I heard that Xie Bufan got the heart of the dead in the death cave of the black magic star prison. It''s the heart of the dead. It''s the heart of the dead. If evil Bufan breaks through the front several floors, he must be the first to enter the sixth floor!"


    Everyone was debating which disciple was the first to enter the sixth level.


    Some said Tan Juan of the snow palace in the Qing Dynasty, some said it was evil, and a small number of people thought it was Li Chen. Although some people thought that it might be Huang Xiaolong, only a few people thought that Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, if the evil and extraordinary in the evil demon palace finds the key to the seventh floor, then he will inherit your inheritance and inherit your mantle, won''t he?" Xue Lingyun, the leader of snow palace in Qing Dynasty, couldn''t help but say to the old man in the sky.


    Originally, she was confident that her disciple Tan Juan would be the first to enter the sixth floor of the heaven God''s mansion. However, when she heard that Xie Bufan had won the heart of the dead, her confidence could not help shaking.


    Heart of the dead!


    This is also the origin of the heart of the holy world at the beginning of its formation.


    The heart of the dead and the seal of ice and snow are of the same level. To some extent, it is even more amazing than the seal of ice and snow.


    The seal of ice and snow controls the ice power of the holy world, while the heart of the dead controls the power of death in the holy world. Moreover, those who have the heart of death will be called immortal after they integrate into the original heart.


    In the holy world, only the immortal mind of the ancestors can suppress the spirit of death.


    The old man in the sky saw the worried face of xuelingyun, but he had a calm smile: "some things, worry is useless, because some things are already doomed."


    Xue Ling Yun was stunned and then said with a smile, "master, you can''t inherit the evil."


    "Do you believe in fate?" the old man asked with a smile


    Snow Ling rhyme pondered: "fate is illusory, hard to say."


    "Although it is said that man can conquer nature, under the control of the road, the track of everyone''s destiny has been determined." The old man in the sky said, "even the strong people in our ancestors'' territory still can''t get rid of the result of being controlled by the road.""We are still dominated by the road?" Xue Ling Yun was shocked.


    The old man in the sky nodded: "although the achievement of the ancestor is already a part of the original heart of the holy world, although we and the holy world road are already inseparable from each other, we still can''t get rid of the road. As long as we can''t get rid of the road, we will be controlled by the road one day."


    Snow Ling rhyme ponders.


    "This time, juan''er can get her master''s mantle?" After a while, Xue Lingyun asked.


    But the old man in the sky laughed and said nothing.


    Snow Ling rhyme to see the situation, in the heart doubt.


    At this time, after arriving at the sixth floor, Huang Xiaolong begins to exert the power of the three holy spirits, sensing the position of the key on the seventh floor.


    Since the key of the seventh layer is the thing to open the seventh layer of the heaven god house, it must be made by the old man himself. The materials used should be the same as all the materials of the heaven god house. According to the strong induction power of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, as long as it is within a certain range, the seventh layer key can be induced.


    However, the sixth floor is very wide, much larger than the previous floors. Therefore, it will take Huang Xiaolong at least 10 days to search the sixth floor.


    Under the power of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, Huang Xiaolong found many holy medicines all the way down.


    Although these holy herbs are not everywhere, they are much denser than the Wuyuan river. In the Wuyuan River, Huang Xiaolong can find two of them in a day. On the sixth floor of the heaven God''s house, Huang Xiaolong has found six of them in half a day!


    However, these holy medicines are protected by Holy Land monsters. The higher the grade, the more rare the medicine, the stronger the strength of the sacred beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Huang Xiaolong did not kill these demons, but suppressed them with all his might, and then subdued them. If they could not, they would be killed and their souls would be taken away.


    The spirits of these monsters will not be too late to leave the palace of God.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong black corpse holy ring, more than 20 strains of holy medicine!


    Two days, more than 20 holy herbs!


    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help feeling happy.


    The old man in the sky was quite willing to put so many holy herbs on the sixth floor of the heaven God''s house, so that all the disciples who came in could collect them at will.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong is wrong. It''s true that the old man of heaven put so many holy herbs on the sixth floor of the heaven God''s mansion, but he never thought that anyone could find them so easily.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that there would be disciples who could beat back those holy land monsters who guarded the holy medicine so easily.


    Those holy land monsters, strength is not weak, each head of talent is very strong, can be said to be the existence of leapfrog challenges, but they met Huang Xiaolong.


    If you don''t talk about the three holy spirits, you can''t destroy your heart!


    These monsters guarding the holy land are not the enemies of Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, according to the imagination of the old man of heaven, even the disciples who had worked so hard to reach the sixth level tried their best to find a holy medicine, and then they tried their best to fight back the demons in the Holy Land and then won the medicine.


    Three days later.


    Huang Xiaolong black corpse holy ring, the holy medicine has increased to more than 40 strains!


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong also found three high-level holy way skills and two high-level holy skills.


    One of them was created by the old man in the sky when he did not break through the ancestral realm. The others were all derived from some dangerous places or the top of other holy places.


    However, although he found more than 40 kinds of holy herbs, three high-level Taoist techniques and two high-level holy skills, Huang Xiaolong was quite disappointed.


    It''s been a few days, but there''s still no sign of the seventh floor key.


    If in a few days, Tan Juan can''t be protected. Li Chen will not come to the sixth floor.


    Although he had the heart of immortality and made rapid progress all the way, if Tan Juan, Xie Bufan, Li Chen and others used the tools of their ancestors, their speed would not be much slower than him.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t worry about one-on-one, or even one-on-two, one-on-three. What he worried about was Tan Juan, who was evil. When Li Chen arrived at the sixth floor, they first found the key to the seventh floor, and then opened the seventh floor secretly. After entering the seventh floor, he got the inheritance of the old man in the sky.


    In that case, Huang Xiaolong will regret it later.


    Once the evil is extraordinary, Li Chen and others get the inheritance of the old man in the sky. Then Huang Xiaolong will kill the evil, and Li Chen and others will not be able to vomit.


    One day later, when Huang Xiaolong continued to search for the key of the seventh floor, suddenly, the sixth floor of the heaven God''s mansion was shining again.


    After Huang Xiaolong, a figure came to the sixth floor of the heaven god house.


    "Who is it?" Looking at the sixth floor of the heavenly palace, Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank and he said in secret.


    "Is it Tan Juan? Or is it evil? "


    No matter who it is, it is not good news for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky, speeding up the search.


    However, after Huang Xiaolong, it was not tan Juan who entered the sixth floor. It was Li Chen, not evil! Li Chen, who owns the eight horn wild beast ring, is the first Taoist instrument.


    Tan Juan, Xie Bufan, although she has the same ancestral Taoist utensils from the snow palace of Qing Dynasty and the evil demon palace, it is after all Xue Lingyun''s and Qiao Jinyang''s, not tan Juan''s. Xie Bufan''s real possession makes it difficult for them to exert their power.


    But Li Chen is different. He got the octagonal beast ring. He has used it for decades and refined it with many secret methods, and has initially mastered the octagonal beast ring.


    Moreover, he got part of the inheritance of Fenglin, the master of wanmie holy gate!


    "Key!"


    "I must find the seventh key!"


    As soon as he entered the sixth floor, Li Chen''s eyes twinkled and said firmly. Then, he put a little bit of the eyebrow in his hands and ran the holy power in his body according to a special method, and then converged to the center of his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, his eyebrows are shining, and a dark Rune appears.


    This dark rune, shaped like an eye, twinkles with the breath of wanmie and the light of the law that penetrates everything.


    He got part of the inheritance of Fenglin, the master of wanmie holy gate. Fenglin has a secret method called wanmietianyan, which is wanmietianyan. Li Chen believes that there is wanmie Tianyan, which penetrates all the void and makes everything invisible. He will soon find the seventh key.


    Li Chen rose from the void.


    Half a day later.


    The sixth layer shines again.


    The third man entered the sixth floor of the heaven god house.


    This time, the evil is extraordinary.


    Following the extraordinary evil, Tan Juan of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty also entered the sixth floor.


    It was not long before Tan Juan and Tan Juan entered the sixth floor of the heaven God''s mansion. At the foot of a mountain on the sixth floor, Li Chen looked at a rugged and inconspicuous stone with surprise.The stone was dull and had no luster, and there was no novelty. However, Li Chen slapped the big stone with one hand, and the light of the big stone was shocked. A powerful force suddenly blocked Li Chen''s palm power.


    Li Chen saw this, not surprised but happy, more crazy attack.


    After half an hour, the rock began to crack. After a few minutes, the crack spread and exploded.


    All of a sudden, the splendor was dazzling, and the mountain was soaring into the sky. After the big stone exploded, a key that was not jade, stone or gold rose from the inside of the stone.


    This key is carved with two ancient characters: the sky!


    "The seventh key!"


    The key of the seventh floor is here!


    Li Chen was ecstatic and couldn''t help laughing: "the inheritance of the old man in the sky, I got the mantle of the old man in the sky!" Speaking of this, he reached out with one hand and wanted to take away the key. However, when he reached for his hand, suddenly, a strong destructive force came from behind him, which was strong enough to blow up Li Chen''s holy body.


    At present, Li Chen did not care to take the key again, and jumped with all his strength to avoid the attack.


    When he came to the sky, Li Chen saw the visitor clearly. It was a big accident, and then he laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, it''s you!"


    Just now, he was worried about Tan Juan or Xie Bufan. He didn''t expect it was Huang Xiaolong. As long as it wasn''t Tan Juan and Xie Bufan, it would be good.


    "I didn''t expect you were on the sixth floor too!" Li Chen sneered: "in this case, that''s better. I still think that when I enter the seventh floor, I won''t have a chance to kill you. Now you take the initiative to deliver to the door. I can just solve you and take the key again. It''s really the best of both worlds!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the key and stood up with his hands down: "if I kill you, I will have the best of both worlds."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    When Li Chen heard Huang Xiaolong say that he wants to kill himself and get the key again, he can''t help laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, you''re a holy soul of the first level who wants to kill me?"


    "You are so confident. It should be God that the four of them gave you the tools of the first ancestor?"


    "But today, even if you have the original Taoist tools, you can''t be saved!"


    Li Chen said, no longer cover up, the whole body breath completely released.


    The second stage of Holy Land!


    Yes, this is Li Chen''s present state.


    After receiving part of the inheritance of wanmie Shenglin, and with the help of the spirit of the bright spirit of the octagonal beast ring, Li Chen''s strength has greatly increased in recent decades, and finally broke through to the later stage of the Holy Land duality.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see Li Chen break through to the later stage of the Holy Land duality.


    No wonder Li Chenxin vowed to kill himself with great confidence. It seems that it is true that the legend that he got the peerless treasure and the supreme inheritance a few years ago is true.


    After releasing his breath of the second stage of the holy land, Li Chen stood in front of Huang Xiaolong in a posture of completely covering up Huang Xiaolong, and looked at Huang Xiaolong from a commanding position: "how about? Huang Xiaolong, is he shocked? Shocked, I am at the end of the double Holy Land


    "Huang Xiaolong, from now on, tremble!"


    "Enjoy your last good time."


    When Li Chen said this, he moved his hand and a bone sword appeared.


    This bone sword is full of amazing dragon power.


    The bone body and every keel of the bone sword are marked with a dense dragon family rune. When Li Chen infuses the holy power, the bone sword shines, and the whole bone sword seems to come alive and become a strong bone dragon.


    "Dragon Sword of Jiuyang emperor!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    Li Chen burst out laughing: "yes, it''s the Dragon Sword of Jiuyang emperor, which was given to me by the old man of Lord long. Although this sword is not a Taoist instrument, it''s enough to destroy your body and create your soul!"


    Jiuyang Emperor Dragon sword, a high-level sacred weapon! It was forged by the Dragon Master with the keel of a nine strong man in the holy land of the dragon clan.


    In the process of forging, the Lord long was immersed in the dragon blood pool in the holy land of the Dragon kingdom for 100 million years, and then forged for tens of thousands of years with countless materials from the Dragon kingdom.


    The Dragon Sword of the Jiuyang emperor was worn by the Dragon Lord when he was in the holy land all the year round. Later, he broke through the ancestral realm and was no longer used. Unexpectedly, it was given to Li Chen.


    It seems that Lord long is willing to give up Li Chen and has spent a lot of effort to cultivate him. Li Chen has the body of the first dragon, and with this dragon sword of emperor Longyang, his combat power will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    "Try my dragon penalty!" Li Chen''s voice is cold and cold. In his hand, the Nine Yang Emperor Dragon Sword cuts down to Huang Xiaolong.


    Dragon punishment! It is a high-level holy skill of the holy heaven organization, and it is one of the most powerful high-level holy skills among the saints. It is created by the Dragon Lord.


    When the sword is smashed, the sword will be smashed and the sword will be smashed.


    In addition, along with a series of terrible Stegosaurus, countless thunder and lightning were born and turned into a sea of thunder. Together with the stegosaurus, they roared down to Huang Xiaolong.


    These thunder seas are even more terrifying than the black thunder rainstorm of Huang Xiaolong during the five robberies.


    This is dragon punishment!


    Dragon and sword merge, sword and thunder merge, dragon and thunder merge.


    The three forces, combined with each other, have more than tripled their power.


    In addition, Li Chen was originally a master in the later stage of the second level of the holy land. Under this attack, it was enough to be comparable to that of ordinary experts in the early stage of the third level of holy land.


    If Huang Xiaolong is rammed by this blow, the sword dragon will be hanged, and the thunder will be punished. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he will also be strangled.


    Looking at Li Chen''s killing blow, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to be careless. The blood in his hands flashes and the flying blood stele flies out.


    Inspired by the three Holy Spirits of Huang Xiaolong, he turns the power of the Holy Spirit to the extreme. The flying blood tablet in his hand suddenly meets the sword dragon and thunder punishment.


    "The sea of evil is boundless!"


    Buddha has a boundless sea of suffering, but now, it is a boundless sea of evil!


    This is the method created by Chu ba!


    Before joining the holy heaven organization, Chu BA was a man of both good and evil, and cultivated evil skills. Therefore, after breaking through his ancestors, he took evil as the foundation and created the "boundless sea of evil".


    Chu BA''s evil sea was boundless. With the attack of Feitian blood stele, the evil spirit suddenly soared into the sky and the sky was covered with blood. Countless blood people danced in the sky to turn the heaven into an evil world.


    The terrible blood wave of evil spirits beats countless sword dragons.


    I saw that countless sword dragons with amazing power were flapped by the blood wave of many evil demons, and instantly contaminated, melted and devoured by the blood wave.


    At this time, a piece of thunder and punishment thundered on the heavy evil blood wave, and a burst of sound, and the evil blood wave was flattened again and again by thunder punishment.


    However, the evil sea is boundless, and the blood wave is boundless. Finally, the thunder punishment gradually weakens, but the evil sea is still there, and the blood wave is still there.


    The flying blood stele turned into a blood light, which bombarded Li Chen.Li Chen was shocked and stopped by the dragon sword.


    "When" is loud.


    The sky swings for one.


    The Dragon Sword of Jiuyang emperor sends out a sad sound.


    Li Chen was shocked and retreated again and again. After withdrawing for tens of thousands of miles, Li Chen stood still. His throat was hot, his mouth opened, and his blood gushed out.


    "Well, how could it be! How could it be so! " Li Chen looks ferocious and glares at Huang Xiaolong. He is confident that he will kill Huang Xiaolong with one strike. He thinks that even if he can''t destroy Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong can be severely injured. However, he is shocked back and injured seriously!


    It is reasonable to say that even if Huang Xiaolong had the spirit of the early days of the holy land, even if he had exerted the boundless evil sea of Chu Ba, even if he had used the blood stele which was suspected to be a Daoist device, he could not have injured him.


    After all, he was in the late period of the double holy land, and his dragon sword of the Nine Yang emperor was no weaker than the Daoist weapon. Although his dragon punishment was no better than the method of the ancestor''s road, his realm and strength were enough to make up for all this.


    But now!


    Looking at the ferocious Li Chen, Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "take out all your strength, otherwise, I''m afraid you will not be reconciled to death!"


    When Li Chen heard the speech, his face was gloomy, and he sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, OK, since this is the case, I will take out all my hidden strength and kill you!"


    With that, as soon as he collected the Nine Yang Emperor Dragon sword in his hand, he slowly flew out of his body a golden ring with octagonal light. The golden ring exuded the flavor of ancestors, which strongly suppressed the atmosphere of the four seas and eight wastelands.


    "The first ancestor of Taoism!" Huang Xiaolong is shocked and surprised.


    Li Chen has the original Taoist tools!


    The four men of God did not give Li Chen the tools of the first ancestor. Where did Li Chen''s first ancestor come from?


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong thought of the rumor that Li Chen had been handed down to the highest level in the past few years, didn''t he?


    "That''s right, the first ancestor of Taoism!" Li Chen said with a smile: "the wild animal ring with eight horns! This is the original Taoist tool that Wan Mie Sheng Feng Lin got. Huang Xiaolong, I will sacrifice my octagonal beast ring with your holy soul today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    When Huang Xiaolong heard of this, he began to laugh, laughing brightly: "it turned out that the original Taoist tool that Wan Mie Sheng Feng Lin got was actually obtained by you. Li Chen, you are lucky, but I have better luck, because I killed you today, and this original Taoist tool is mine!"


    Li Chen simply gave him a big surprise, and it was a big surprise.


    He searched for the original Taoist instrument of wanmie holy land many times. Almost every time he went to wanmie holy land to cross the half holy robbery, he would look for it again, but he couldn''t find it. Now, Li Chen sent it to him!


    It''s just like walking on iron shoes, there''s no need to find a place to get it.


    When Li Chen saw that he had summoned the eight horn wild beast ring, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised but pleased. Moreover, he threatened to kill himself, and the original Taoist tool was his. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Are you sure you''re not dreaming? You haven''t woken up yet Li Chen sneered: "I know that this time when the heaven God''s house is opened, the four old men of God must have given you the first ancestor''s Taoist tools for temporary self-defense. However, your original Taoist tools are not your own. You can''t exert one millionth of its power. Do you think you can still kill me?"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    "Now, I''ll let you know how powerful an original Taoist tool really is!" When Li Chen said this, he screamed loudly, and the howling sound shook the sky.


    His whole body holy power roared like a spray of magma, all poured into the octagonal beast ring.


    The originally dark octagonal beast ring suddenly burst out a strong light. The light was blazing in the sky. A series of strange lights were emitted from the pattern of the wild animal. Then, the light of the wild animal was shocked and came to life. It flew out of the wild animal ring and surrounded the wild animal ring to suppress the world.


    The original breath of terror, like the boundless sea, submerged the whole sky, all corners and spaces on the sixth floor of Shenfu.


    Just now, the ancestral breath of the octagonal wild animal ring suppressed all over the world. Now, its burst of ancestral breath is shaking the heaven and earth. It seems that the heaven and earth can not contain the invincible power of the octagonal beast ring.


    This is the terrible power of the octagonal beast ring, the ancestor of Taoism!


    Li Chen, who controls the octagonal beast ring, is like the king of the holy king and the incarnation of the ancestor. He dominates the heaven and earth, surpasses the saints and controls the road.


    Under the breath of Li Chen and the eight horned beast ring, Huang Xiaolong is like a driftwood on the huge sea, as if it is going to be covered at any time and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!" Li Chen roared and his eyes were cold. He controlled the octagonal beast ring and suddenly shot Huang Xiaolong.


    The sky collapses where the wild animal ring of star anise passes.


    The void of the heaven god house is like a biscuit. It can''t bear the strength of the octagonal beast ring.


    Just as the animal ring of the octagonal wasteland came to kill Huang Xiaolong with the potential of killing him, Li Chen saw a golden figure flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Seeing this golden figure, Li Chen''s mouth filled with sneer, and Huang Xiaolong finally summoned the Holy Spirit. Generally speaking, the power of the spirit of the strongman of the holy land can be released through the holy body of the strongman of the holy land. There is no need to call the Holy Spirit to attack.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is different. Huang Xiaolong is only a half saint. Huang Xiaolong''s body is too weak to bear all the power of his holy spirit.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only summon the Holy Spirit and release the power of his holy soul through the carrier of heaven and earth.


    However, once Huang Xiaolong calls out the Holy Spirit, his defense power will be greatly weakened, and then his octagonal beast ring can easily kill Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul.


    This is exactly what Li Chen expected.


    When Li Chen was secretly pleased, he suddenly saw another golden figure flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Second holy soul!


    Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly!


    But then he saw the third golden figure flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Li Chen was dull and his eyes were lost.


    Three evolved into daoshengge! Three holy souls!


    I see!


    At this time, he suddenly understood many things he had not understood before.


    Then, the light of Huang Xiaolong''s right hand is shocked, and a long gun appears.


    This long spear is full of strength to destroy the world. The body of the spear depicts a giant dragon. The dragon is powerful and powerful. It sweeps across the whole world. It actually drives back the smell of the octagonal wild animal ring and devours everything.


    "Open the Dragon gun!"


    Li Chen''s face changed.


    Open the Dragon spear, the ancestor of Taoism! It was also the ancestor of his master, Lord long. Unexpectedly, the four gods gave Huang Xiaolong a dragon gun to defend himself.


    As for his previous Jiuyang Emperor Dragon sword, compared with this open sky dragon gun, that is, the garbage is to the extreme.


    Thinking of it, he hated it! Hate his master, Lord long! Hate the four of God!


    Before Huang Xiaolong appeared, he thought that his master, Lord long, valued him very much. However, after Huang Xiaolong became a saint, everything changed. In the eyes of the four gods, Huang Xiaolong was the only one. Compared with Huang Xiaolong, the treatment of his first son was very different.The more he hated in his heart, the more crazy he drove the octagonal beast ring to the extreme.


    Eight wild animals, emitting the light of the law of immortality, came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, the holy soul of the dragon family, suddenly attacked with a gun.


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan"


    The space suddenly roared violently, countless dragons flew out, and the kingdom of the dragon was born.


    Under the action of opening the sky dragon gun, the power of the dragon Yuan Dynasty was more than ten times higher.


    "The sea of evil is boundless!" The spirit of the demon God urged the flying blood stele to meet it.


    "Pure land of Brahman!" The spirit of the Golden Buddha pushes the power of the Buddha to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Just like countless strongmen of Holy Land exploding themselves, the space is exploded one after another, and the space collapses, and countless terrible air currents are swept by.


    Octagonal wild animal ring has been long yuan prosperous, evil sea boundless, Brahman pure land bombardment.


    The octagonal beast ring, which oppressed the heaven and earth, was lifted like a huge mountain. Along with the octagonal beast ring, Li Chen was also lifted.


    Li Chen, who was lifted up, smashed on the far away mountain range, and the mountain burst into pieces and the earth shook.


    As for the octagonal wild animal ring, it was lifted out of the shadow.


    Li Chen stood up and spat with blood.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Li Chen. When he passes the seventh floor key, he takes a picture with one hand and starts with the key.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong came to Li Chen, suddenly, there was a sound of breaking in the air in the distance, and a shadow of people was flying rapidly. It was extraordinary evil that Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen fought each other, and the evil was extraordinary at a very far distance.


    When Li Chen saw that the visitor was evil, he was overjoyed and yelled: "brother Bufan, you are here at the right time. I found the key of the seventh floor, which was attacked and injured by Huang Xiaolong. He took the key away! You and I will join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong and take the key back! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    "What? The seventh key On hearing this, Xie Bufan''s face was shocked. He exclaimed in surprise, and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong''s hand, staring at the key.


    Huang Xiaolong just got the key, so he hasn''t had time to put it away.


    "Yes, that''s the key of the seventh floor. I worked hard to break the external restrictions. Just as I was about to get the key, Huang Xiaolong suddenly attacked me from behind, seriously injuring me. He was just a treacherous villain." Li Chen said: "we jointly killed him, open the seventh floor of the heaven god house, and divide the things on the seventh floor equally."


    Xie Bufan moved in his heart and said with a smile: "naturally, I have always been chivalrous. Since I have encountered such injustice, I will naturally help to eradicate such treacherous people as Huang Xiaolong!"


    Speaking of this, he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Li Chen took out a danxiang such as the river''s holy pill, and then swallowed it.


    "White flower elixir!" Evil extraordinary sharp eye, see Li Chen take out of the holy pill, not from surprised way.


    The white flower elixir is the elixir made by wanmie Shengfeng after searching for countless materials. If you swallow it, you can not only improve your strength, but also heal your wounds. It is especially effective for healing wounds. It is the best healing elixir in the holy elixir.


    See evil extraordinary recognize white flower holy elixir, Li Chen also did not give more explanation, one hand a photograph, take back the octagonal wild animal ring in hand.


    "The first ancestor of Taoism!" The evil is extraordinary, the eye fundus is blazing, and the light is shining.


    Li Chen put the blazing light in Xie Bufan''s eyes and said quietly: "brother Bufan, you should be careful. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not as simple as we think. He has three holy souls!"


    "What?! Three holy souls Evil extraordinary a listen, shock abnormal, can''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong, as if heard something incredible.


    It''s incredible for anyone.


    The three holy spirits are unprecedented!


    And Huang Xiaolong is not a holy land yet.


    "Yes, three holy souls!" Li Chen nodded his head again, mentioning Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits. He was also shocked: "besides, Huang Xiaolong has the Tianlong gun given by my master, Lord long, and he has another Taoist guiding device. So we must work together, or we will be afraid of being escaped by him!"


    This is what Li Chen is worried about.


    If Huang Xiaolong once escaped, and then found a secret place to open the seventh floor, all the previous efforts would be wasted.


    Xie Bufan heard that Huang Xiaolong had his ancestor''s Taoist weapon, Tianlong gun, and a quasi Taoist instrument. His heart sank and his face finally became dignified. Just now, he still held the idea that Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen had just met Huang Xiaolong. He felt that Huang Xiaolong was not afraid. He could suppress Huang Xiaolong by himself.


    But now, he felt the invisible pressure.


    Pressure from the three spirits of Huang Xiaolong.


    It seems that just now Li Chen said that he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong''s sneak attack. It''s not true. Li Chen fought with Huang Xiaolong head-on and was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong.


    After hesitation, Xie Bufan finally took out the evil moon blade given to him by Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace.


    The blade body of the evil demon moon blade is in the sunlight, the light is dazzling, and the edge awn is scattered in circles.


    The first ancestor''s breath diffuses, the evil spirit soars to the sky.


    The evil moon blade is held in the hand of Xie Bufan. The evil spirit is released, just like the king of evil.


    "Evil moon blade!" Li Chen was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xie Bufan brought the demon moon blade.


    There are also strong and weak Daoists. The evil moon blade is the strongest ancestor Dao tool in the evil demon palace, which is much more powerful than his octagonal beast ring.


    The octagonal beast ring was obtained by chance by Fenglin, the sage of wanmie, and Fenglin was not an expert in the ancestral realm. After obtaining it, he could not use the immortal Taoist heart to refine it. However, Qiao Jinyang tempered this evil demon moon blade day and night with the principle of the immortal Dao heart. Naturally, its power is stronger than that of the octagonal beast ring.


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised to see the evil moon blade. It seems that the evil devil palace is willing to sacrifice its blood in order to kill itself. Even the evil moon blade has been brought by evil extraordinary.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. This time, the evil and evil palace is doomed to be disappointed. Qiao Jinyang and Cao Nan, the evil spirit palace, never imagined that they had the heart of immortality.


    If you know, I''m afraid Qiao Jinyang will not give the evil moon blade to the evil extraordinary.


    However, although he has the heart of immortality, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless.


    At this time, Li Chen and Xie Bufan looked at each other, and they both flew up. They waved the octagonal beast ring and the evil moon blade to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Two people, one left and one right, attack one up and down, Li Chen attacks Huang Xiaolong''s head, evil extraordinary attacks Huang Xiaolong''s lower body.


    All of a sudden, eight wild beasts flew out of the eight horned wild beast ring, and the endless half moon shaped evil devil blade awn burst out like a rainstorm.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die for me Li Chen roared.


    Just now, he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, but after swallowing the white flower elixir, the injury seemed not only healed, but also his strength increased by one point.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees the two men attacking together, he snores coldly. The three holy spirits fly out, and the Holy Light vibrates. The spirit of the dragon and the spirit of the demon urge the Dragon spear and the blood tablet respectively. As for the Golden Buddha, the dark ring and the black corpse ring are activated.Boom!


    It''s like destroying the world and robbing thunder. The sky is booming and loud.


    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong and Li Chen fought dozens of times against each other.


    In these dozens of times, Li Chen, evil and extraordinary, are all high-level Saint skills, but even if two people do their best in high-level Saint skills, not only can not defeat Huang Xiaolong, but is forced to retreat by Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Chen and Xie Bufan are ugly. They work together, but they still fall behind. Although they repeatedly overestimate the strength of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s strength still exceeds their estimation.


    After dozens of times, three people stopped, Li Chen, evil extraordinary, two people are quite embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, Li Chen''s whole body burst out a kind of strange light, this light, fiery, but in the light, there are a series of strange talismans.


    These talismans, like human beings, seem to be stones, seem to be fish, and seem to be transformed by all things in the holy world.


    "All things are made holy!" Huang Xiaolong shares the same voice with evil extraordinary.


    The holy grid of creation of all things, ranking the fifth of Chengdao Shengge!


    Every kind of power of the first ten Taoist saints is earth shaking, especially the first five. Before the mirage arena battle, Xiao Baili of the holy family had the top ten taiqingming holy grid, but the gap between taiqingming holy grid and the natural holy grid of all things is not generally large.


    It can be said that even five taiqingming saints are not as powerful as one of the creation saints.


    "Yes, all things are made holy!" Li Chen smiles with pride.


    Anyone who has the top 50% of Taoist saints will inevitably be proud.


    Evil is not uncommon, but also activate the heart of his dead soul. Suddenly, infinite stillness billows out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    With the death of terror roaring out of Xie Bufan''s body, at the same time, Xie Bufan''s whole body is covered with heavy Buddha light!


    Rolling dead, but there is a lot of Buddha light! This scene is very strange.


    However, if you are careful, you will find that the evil Buddha light is different from that of Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha soul. Huang Xiaolong''s Buddha light is full of light and soft power, which has the attributes of purifying everything, restoring everything and influencing everything. However, the evil Buddha light is full of evil and full of evil. The evil Buddha light is full of evil and evil.


    Under the light of the evil Buddha, everything is infected. All the good things become negative and all become evil.


    The evil Buddha light is the root of evil.


    "Evil Buddha holy space!"


    Holy grid of evil Buddha, the seventh holy grid of Chengdao!


    The spirit of the dead spirit, which controls the power of death, is equal to that of Li Chen, who owns the holy status of all things. There are even faint signs of transcendence.


    The evil moon blade in Xie Bufan''s hands emits amazing evil light under the power of his evil Buddha''s holy lattice and the heart of the dead spirit. The magic light and blade are all spread in circles, just like the waves in the endless sea of evil spirits.


    "Kill!"


    Li Chen and Xie Bufan attack and kill Huang Xiaolong again.


    Compared with just now, the attack strength of the two men is more than doubled and tripled.


    Li Chen''s creation of all things holy, can create any object, such as the creation of ghosts and demons, the creation of sacred utensils, and even the creation of Holy Land monsters.


    The creation created infinite things and launched endless attacks on Huang Xiaolong.


    The evil spirit, the spirit of death and the light of evil are also terrible. Not to mention the triple holy land, even the four strong ones dare not to do so. When the spirit of death and the light of evil hit, we can see the horror of the evil spirit, the spirit of death and the light of evil.


    Looking at the two men who attacked, Huang Xiaolong did not retreat but went forward and met them.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three saints and the power of the seal of the holy destiny impelled the three holy spirits to gush out, and the method of the ancestor''s road was shot out.


    Heaven and earth are covered with dragons, and Bodhisattvas are transformed into a sea of Buddhas, where demons gather like hell and blood.


    The sky was exploding.


    Destructive force, so that the entire sky god house of the sixth floor of the space constantly, one after another mountain turned into powder, one after another of the earth was flattened.


    Three people fight, even attracted the whole sky god house light to breathe unceasingly.


    On the holy mountain of heaven, all the strong people who saw the unusual appearance of the heaven god house were shocked.


    "Who is fighting? Some disciples have found the seventh key, so they are fighting for it? " A strongman of the holy land was suspicious of speculation.


    "Now, four people have entered the sixth floor of the heaven God''s house. Tan Juan should be the first to enter, and then there should be evil. Li Chen and Ji Xinyi?" There is the analysis and judgment of the master of the holy gate.


    During the blood test, Huang Xiaolong fell to the fifth place because of refining the six souls of the cold-blooded six. The first three were Tan Juan, evil extraordinary, Li Chen, and the fourth was Ji Xinyi. So it''s no wonder that the sect leader thought Ji Xinyi had also entered the sixth level.


    "Is it that Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi discovered the key of the seventh floor, and Li Chen and Xie Bufan later found out that the four people seized it? If it had not been for the four at the same time, it would not have caused such a change in the whole celestial palace! "


    "I''m afraid so!"


    Some of the patriarchs of the holy gate and the ancient clan leaders discussed the Tao.


    During the discussion, it''s hard to avoid envy and jealousy in the hearts of these holy door masters and ancient clan leaders. Ah, the seventh key is related to the inheritance of the old man in the sky, as well as the blade of the sky and the seeds of the sky! Heaven holy pill!


    Either way, it''s enough to completely change a holy land and ancient people.


    Cao Nan looked at the heaven and God''s house, but he was secretly glad that evil was extraordinary and possessed the heart of a dead soul. In addition, the evil moon blade was attached with the 100 immortality principles of their palace master Qiao Jinyang. No matter who it was, he was not the opponent of evil. Even tan Juan of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty would be defeated. The seventh key would fall into the hands of Xie Bufan!


    At that time, the blade of the sky, the seeds of the sky, and the holy elixir of the sky are all from the evil demon palace!


    Chu Ba put Cao Nan''s Secret joy in his eyes and said with a smile, "Cao Nan, look at your funny smile. It seems that you are confident that evil is extraordinary and can win the seventh key."


    When Cao Nan heard the speech, he laughed: "Chu Ba, you are right. I am confident that my disciple is not only confident, but also super invincible. He must be able to sweep the heaven and get the key. As for your disciple Huang Xiaolong, you''d better ask for more blessings and pray for him not to encounter extraordinary things. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong''s death will not be generally ugly!"


    Chuba gave a "poop" and said with a smile, "I''m just about to say this to you. You''d better not be too confident. Maybe your disciple will soon die just like Xiao Leng Xue, Dou Rui and Su Biqing before


    In the distance, Mo Cang did not open his mouth and his face was calm.


    After all, his disciple huaipo was only the peak of the late Jiujie Bansheng period, and he did not expect him to win the seventh level key.Xueling Yun of Qingxue Palace also pays close attention to the change of the celestial palace.


    The old man in the sky is the old God, with a calm smile on his face and touching the gray Sanyang beard on his chin from time to time.


    In the past, the heaven God''s mansion has been opened many times, but no one has been able to find the key to the seventh level. That''s because the magic arts and prohibitions he set for the seventh level key are too clever for no one to see through. But this time, the magic arts and prohibitions he set for the seventh level key are very common. Therefore, as long as the first ten disciples of blood test enter the sixth level, they will find the key.


    This time he did it for his own reason.


    A dozen minutes later.


    The radiance of the heaven God''s mansion continued to soak in and became more and more intense.


    On the sixth floor, the fierce battle between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong has reached a high level.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has three holy spirits, with the mark of the holy destiny and the Dragon spear, Li Chen has the holy grid of all things, has the octagonal wild animal ring, and has the heart of a dead soul and holds the evil moon blade. He can''t help them for a moment.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong can''t do anything about the two people, they are not evil enough to defeat Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Chen, evil is extraordinary, two people facial expressions are ugly.


    After a strong attack with Huang Xiaolong, they suddenly stop and confront each other again.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you must die today!" Xie Bufan looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and then urges Qiao Jinyang, the master of the evil devil palace, to attach himself to the law of immortality on the evil moon blade.


    All of a sudden, qiaojinyang''s ancestral breath wreaked havoc on heaven and earth.


    "The law of the great road is immortal!" Li Chen''s face changed.


    At this time, Qiao Jinyang''s law of immortality flies out of the evil moon blade, crosses time and space, and twinkles around Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Qiao Jinyang''s law of immortality is so fast that it seems that he will entangle Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits. Although the Holy Spirits can transcend the reincarnation of life and death, once they are entangled by the law of immortality and then hanged, they will surely die.


    At this time, suddenly, a law of immortality also flew out of the sky dragon gun.


    It''s God''s!


    Qiao Jinyang, the evil spirit palace, can seal his own law of immortality in the evil moon blade. Naturally, God also seals his own law of immortality in the Dragon spear.


    Hiss! However, there was a strange sound, and the two immortal principles collided together, causing changes in heaven and earth. The three people had a sense of space being reversed. Their own time, fate, life and death seemed to be controlled by this terrible force.


    Huang Xiaolong is OK, Li Chen, evil extraordinary, their eyes can not help but show fear.


    Just then, suddenly, Li Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon Spirit has a sky dragon spear, and the demon spirit has a flying blood stele. Only the Golden Buddha''s spirit defense and attack are much weaker.


    Therefore, Li Chen needs to lift a weight to create Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha spirit. As long as any one of Huang Xiaolong''s holy souls is seriously damaged, then Huang Xiaolong''s strength will be affected.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has been paying attention to Li Chen. Li Chen has just arrived behind the spirit of the Golden Buddha. When he is about to attack, a dazzling beam of light from Huang Xiaolong''s chest flies out, and a light beam formed by the law of the immortal road suddenly blows at Li Chen''s back.


    Li Chen wanted to sneak in and hit Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha soul with one stroke. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would have an immortal heart. Moreover, the light beam of the immortal Road law was so fast that Li Chen didn''t respond at all. In an instant, he was penetrated into his back by the light beam of the immortal Road law.


    It seems that everything stops.


    At this moment, Li Chen felt that his holy soul beyond the reincarnation of life and death was suddenly blocked. It seemed that all of his own things were no longer under his control. Li Chen even felt that his holy soul was held by a kind of terrible force. Yes, it was holding, and he could not move.


    An unprecedented sense of terror of death rose from Li Chen''s heart.


    Li Chen turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear. He looks at Huang Xiaolong''s chest with fear. Xie Bufan is also stunned by the sudden change. He looks at Huang Xiaolong''s chest with the same fear. It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s chest is more alluring than that of Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying.


    "You, don''t destroy the heart of Tao?" Li Chen''s tongue trembled badly.


    After that, his tongue did not shake, but his whole body was shaking.


    Don''t destroy Dao Xin!


    Unexpectedly, it is immortal!


    He couldn''t believe it. How could it be! His heart was filled with horror.


    Evil is not uncommon, also full of horror.


    A half saint has the heart of immortality! This is ridiculous.


    "It''s not bad, it doesn''t destroy the heart of Tao!" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. At this time, the soul of the dragon family turned back and opened the Dragon gun. The gun head of Li Chen''s chest was pierced in an instant.


    Then pull out, action like clouds and water, in a single breath, no stagnation and hesitation.


    Li Chen looked blankly at the blood hole in his chest. Suddenly, blood was sprayed from his mouth.


    When Li Chen fell from the sky, Xie Bufan made an action that made him feel ashamed and turned around and ran away!


    He was scared.


    I''m absolutely afraid. I''m scared to death.


    Huang Xiaolong has three holy spirits, even if he has a dragon gun. However, Huang Xiaolong has the heart of immortality. If he stays, he will die, just like Li Chen.


    As for the seventh layer key in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, he has long forgotten the melon claw country.


    See evil extraordinary want to escape, Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "evil extraordinary, you think you can escape?"


    Huang Xiaolong did not intend to let any of Li Chen and Xie Bufan leave alive.


    Just as Xie Bufan fled, Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul flashed and came to Xie Bufan''s back. He opened a Tianlong gun in his hand and shot it out.


    The power of terror, so that evil extraordinary surprised, the right hand had to use the evil moon blade backhand to block the open sky dragon spear stab.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong does not extinguish the law of the road. In a flash, it has already attacked its front.


    Xie Bufan roars in panic, and his left hand blows at the light beam of the immortal road.


    "The light of evil spirits!"


    The fist force roared and turned into an extreme light, which met Huang Xiaolong''s law of immortality.


    The light of evil spirits is just the method of the ancestor road of Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace. This attack has deduced the power of all the evil spirits to the extreme, continuously condensing, compressing, swallowing and demonizing.


    There was a sound.


    I saw that the evil light collided with Huang Xiaolong''s immortal road principle beam, and the space broke.


    The evil light tries to devour and demonize Huang Xiaolong''s immortal way law beam. However, the immortal way law is derived from the heart of the holy world, and is it a law of the great way that can be devoured and demonized.If Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, could have done it, but Xie Bufan was just a peak in the later period of the double holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong''s immortal principle beam finally passes through the light of evil spirits, and then continues to penetrate through the chest of evil extraordinary.


    Just like Li Chen just now, when Xie bufandun had a feeling that everything was cut off and life and death were no longer under their own control. The holy soul was tightly held by invisible forces and could not move.


    At this time, the spirit of the Dragon system followed closely, opened the sky dragon gun as the same, a shot pierced through the chest of evil extraordinary, the power of the Holy Spirit was crazy and tyrannical, destroying everything in the body of evil extraordinary.


    When kaitianlong gun was pulled out, the blood in Xie Bufan''s mouth was sprayed like a spring, which was even more tragic than Li Chen.


    He was first hit by Huang Xiaolong''s law of immortality, and then attacked by the original Taoist instrument of Tianlong gun. No one could bear it.


    Xie Bufan fell down from high altitude and hit the earth. The evil moon blade also fell to one side.


    Huang Xiaolong strides forward and comes to Xie Bufan. He looks at Xie Bufan lying on the ground with blood flowing in his chest.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Xie Bufan looks at Huang Xiaolong. He tries to pretend to be calm. However, he has strong fear in his heart.


    "That''s too much for you to ask." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    Xie Bufan''s face was overcast. For a while, he said slowly, "I know I must die. Before I die, I want to ask you something. I hope you can keep my whole body."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no way!" Xie Bufan has the seventh evil Buddha holy grid. Huang Xiaolong will devour and refine it at that time. Therefore, it is impossible for Xie Bufan to be a whole corpse.


    Xie Bufan refuses to let Huang Xiaolong leave a whole body. He is so sad that he can''t keep his whole body after he dies.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not say much about it. He banned his whole body strength again, and then put it into the black corpse holy ring and came to Li Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Li Chen saw that Xie Bufan was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong and banned. Then he was put into the black corpse holy ring. He heard that Huang Xiaolong would not leave the whole body of Xie Bufan. He was more frightened.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming towards him, Li Chen could not help but exclaim: "Huang Xiaolong, you and I are the pro disciples of the ancestor of the holy heaven organization. If you kill me, my master and several ancestors will know about it in the future. I believe you also know the consequences of killing my classmates!"


    "If you kill me, you''ll end up no better when you go back to the Holy Grail." Li Chen said.


    Listening to Li Chen intimidate himself with the rules of the holy heaven organization, Huang Xiaolong could not help but smile: "Li Chen, since you know the rules of the holy heaven organization, you should know what the consequences are if you join hands with evil evil evil palace and evil extraordinary to kill me. What do you think of the four ancestors after they know it? They''ll think you deserve it! "


    "So even if I do kill you, it''s to get rid of the traitors for the holy heaven! Not only innocent, but also meritorious! " Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Your heart is small nine nine, I advise you to put it away, don''t think I will let you go."


    Huang Xiaolong came to Li Chen, followed suit and banned his whole body strength again.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me. In the future, in the holy heaven organization, I will follow your lead." Li Chen said: "I will give you the position of the chief Saint son. In the future, I will listen to you. I will never do anything right with you, and I will never listen to Fu Yunjie''s advice. Yes, that''s right. Fu Yunjie asked me to do all this. In fact, I have no grudges with you. I really don''t want to kill you!"


    Li Chen repeatedly opened his mouth to explain, a face of regret.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head when Li Chen put all the blame on Fu Yunjie and said, "Li Chen, you are just cheating a three-year-old child. Do you think Fu Yunjie can direct you? At the beginning, maybe Fu Yunjie often instigated in your ears that you began to be dissatisfied with me, but later, you failed in gambling with me one after another, and you hated me very much. Therefore, this time when the heavenly palace was opened, you wanted to kill me. You wanted to join hands with evil and evil to kill me. "


    Li Chen still wants to explain again, but Huang Xiaolong doesn''t talk nonsense with him any more, and puts it into the black corpse holy ring. Of course, Huang Xiaolong does not forget to take away the octagonal beast ring and the evil moon blade.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay any longer. With a wave of his hands, he wiped out some traces of him on the scene, and then left in a void.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, a figure broke through the sky and arrived at the place where Huang Xiaolong and evil were extraordinary, and Li Chen fought. It was Tan Juan who was very impressive.


    Came to the scene, Tan Juan looked at the scene of destruction, pretty face greatly changed color.


    "Ancestral breath? Someone used the tools of the first ancestor? "


    "What amazing dragon Qi, evil Qi and dead Qi, as well as devil Qi and Buddha Qi! Who is it? Who was fighting just now? Who wins and who loses? "


    Tan Juan looked around. She even used the secret method of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty. Finally, she could only make sure that Li Chen was among the people who fought with each other.


    In addition to Li Chen, evil extraordinary, another person, she has never been sure.


    "Who is the other one? Is it Huang Xiaolong? " Tan Juan''s mind flashed, but then she shook her head and denied it. It should not be Huang Xiaolong. Judging from the scene, the three men should have played an earth shaking battle with the same strength at least. Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong, he is far from Li Chen''s opponent.


    "It seems that the key of the seventh layer should have fallen into the hands of one of the three people. As long as we find Li Chen or evil extraordinary, we will know who has the key and what happened." Tan Juan thought to herself and left.


    Now, she needs to find Li Chen as soon as possible.


    She learned from her master, Xue Lingyun, that even if someone gets the key, they must understand the law of the road in the key to open the seventh floor.


    According to her master Xue Lingyun''s conjecture, it will take her at least one day for her tan Juan to understand the law of the way of the key, and other disciples will certainly need more than one day. Therefore, she still has one day. As long as she finds out Li Chen and the evil in one day, she will still have a chance to seize the key.


    At this time, the outside world masters see the original light huff and puff of heaven god house suddenly stopped, can not help but be surprised.


    "No? The winner or loser has been decided? So fast? " Some people wonder.


    After all, it was less than half an hour from the fight to the end.


    "Who won? Who has the seventh key in his hand


    "Tan Juan? Evil? Or Li Chen? Or Ji Xinyi? One of the four got the key. " One of the gatekeepers guessed.


    "I think it''s Tan Juan!"


    "I think it''s the evil devil palace, the evil is extraordinary!"


    For a while, the powerful people talked and speculated.


    Cao Nan listened to the discussion all around, smiling and speechless, it seems that extraordinary success? After you go back, you must reward well and reward heavily.


    Chu Ba did not open his mouth, thinking about what.


    Therefore, the two rare did not argue.


    Snow Ling Yun is the voice of the old man asked the sky what.


    "Mo Cangli, in your opinion, who got the seventh key?" The sage duanxuan asked Mo Cangli carefully and respectfully.Mo Cang left to think about it, and finally shook his head: "Tan Juan, evil extraordinary, Li Chen three strength is almost the same, hard to say."


    It''s really hard to judge.


    After all, even the difference between the three is limited.


    However, although it is difficult to judge, in Mo Cangli''s opinion, it should be one of the three who got it.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth floor of the heaven god house.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he searched for a place where no one else could find him. After he was sure that he would not be found by others, he took out the seventh layer key, and then urged the immortal heart to understand the law of the road in the key.


    In less than half an hour, Huang Xiaolong understood the law of the road in the key. When Huang Xiaolong understood it for a moment, he saw that the whole key was bright and shining with a strong light. The light was like a column, penetrating into the void. In the void, colorful colors fell down and covered Huang Xiaolong''s whole human cage.


    Because the light of the key radiated through the void, and the whole sixth layer was visible, Tan Juan also saw it. She saw the moment, and then she was shocked. According to her master Xue Lingyun, this is the light of the key after someone understood the seventh layer key.


    But how could it be!


    It''s less than half an hour.


    Even if she wants to understand, it will take a day.


    When Tan Juan is shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of light, scenery changes and space changes. He finds that he has left the sixth floor.


    "This is the seventh floor?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the boundless plain in front of him.


    Except that the spirit of space is more intense than the sixth layer, there seems to be nothing special about it.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong flies to the end of the plain. As for Li Chen and Xie Bufan, they accept the inheritance of the old man in the sky and refine them slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    He had been flying for more than an hour. When he came to the end of the plain, Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of a shrunken version of the heaven holy mountain.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the top of the heavenly holy mountain, there is a reduced version of the heavenly palace.


    The gate of Daogong is closed. Huang Xiaolong pushes open the gate of Daogong and comes to the main hall of the palace. On the top of the main hall is the vast universe, and in the center of the main hall is a Taoist image of the old man in the sky. The Taoist image of the old man in the sky stands on the earth, with the sky overhead. I don''t know how high he is. He can''t see the whole picture.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong accepted the inheritance of the sages of the four seas. The statue of the four seas saints was only a thousand feet high, just like a mountain peak. The whole statue was cast with the Holy Spirit Tongming stone. However, the Taoist image of the old man in the sky seemed to represent a whole world, and it was impossible to measure its height.


    Moreover, the Taoist image of the old man in the sky is made of Taoist stone. The Taoist stone, born in the heart of the holy world, can be changed in size and is extremely precious. It is more precious than the Holy Spirit stone.


    On the whole, from the foot to the head, there are many lines.


    Looking at the image of the old man in the sky, Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling excited. This is the inheritance of the old man in the sky. Anyone who is about to get it will be like this.


    After receiving the inheritance of the old man, he will be the successor of the old man. At that time, he will be xuelingyun''s younger brother. In the future, Shengtian and qingxuegong will support him. Who dares to deal with him? Of course, he now has the heart of immortality and is not afraid of anyone to deal with him.


    Huang Xiaolong did not go to look for the blade of the sky and the seeds of the sky. Instead, he respectfully came to the Taoist statue of the old man in the sky, and respectfully paid homage to his teacher. Then, Huang Xiaolong broke through the air and came to the void, that is, the position where the old man''s road in the sky was half waist.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down and began to understand the Taoist patterns on the Taoist images of the old man in the sky. These patterns contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth, the myriad phenomena of heaven and earth, and the rhyme of all the roads in the holy world.


    Only by understanding the above pattern can he begin to accept the inheritance of the old man in the sky.


    Of course, it may take hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years for others to understand the patterns on this image, but it will only take him a few years at most.


    Soon, a few months passed.


    That is to say, after all Huang Xiaolong''s disciples entered the heaven God''s mansion one year later, the other disciples, who had not even broken through the first three layers on the fourth, fifth and sixth levels, were sent out of the heavenly palace by the forbidden force of each layer.


    According to the regulations of the old man of heaven, only when he opens the seventh floor of the heaven God''s mansion within one year can his inheritance be obtained. After one year, all other disciples who can not enter the seventh floor will be sent out.


    First the disciples of the third level were sent out, then the fourth level, and then the fifth level.


    As one layer after another of the disciples were sent out, one by one, the master of the holy gate, one by one, was happy, or disappointed, or excited, or laughing.


    Some of them are happy that their disciples get the holy medicine, some are happy that they get the holy way, some are angry that they have not even broken through the third level, and some are angry that they only get some miraculous medicine of heaven and earth on the fourth floor.


    Soon, all the disciples of the first five layers were sent out, and finally the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor, the first one that was sent out was huaipo.


    Sophora broke the peak of a nine robbers and a half saints, and could enter the sixth floor, which shocked all the experts.


    "Master!" Huaipo came to his master Mo Cangli. He said respectfully that he was able to enter the sixth floor and get two holy herbs and high-level holy skills. Most of the credit was due to his master Mo Cangli.


    Mo Cang Li nodded and laughed: "yes, you didn''t let me down."


    If it was not for Huai Po''s amazing talent and super power of comprehension, even if he had help, he would not have entered the sixth level.


    "Master praises me, but I''m ashamed." Sophora broke with a smile, and then said, "Huang Xiaolong, should be sent out on the fourth or fifth floor?"


    Speaking of this, look at the direction of the holy heaven organization camp.


    In his opinion, although Huang Xiaolong has a holy spirit, his cultivation time is too short and his foundation is too shallow. His ability to understand the law of the Tao must be very weak. It is good to enter the fourth or fifth level.


    However, Mo Cang is shaking his head: "not out yet."


    What? Not yet?


    Huai breaks a daze. He is surprised to see that there is no Huang Xiaolong around Chu ba. Even Li Chen, Xie Yao and Lin Yijia have not come out. Only Chen Kaiping and Chen Yi, some disciples of the holy heaven organization, are seen.


    "Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect to enter the sixth floor. It seems that he got the Taoist tools given by the four ancestors of the holy heaven, so he could get to the sixth floor by chance." The locust tree breaks the road.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoying was also sent out, Lin Xiaoying finally entered the sixth floor.


    Of course, every student who enters the sixth level has gained a lot. Lin Xiaoying is smiling.


    After Lin Xiaoying came out, she was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong had not come out yet


    Cao Nan, the evil spirit palace, said to Chu''s overlord: "I didn''t expect that your disciple, Huang Xiaolong, had a bad luck and entered the sixth floor."


    Chuba smelt the speech and laughed: "I admit that my disciple was lucky in dog excrement, but your disciple is evil. It''s a good luck for cow dung!"Chen Yi and other saints couldn''t help laughing.


    On the sixth floor, one disciple after another was sent out. At the end of the transmission, people could not help but stare closely. Even Chu Ba and Cao Nan, Xue Lingyun and others did not blink.


    Lin Yijia, Xie Yao and others were sent out one after another. In the end, only Tan Juan, Li Chen, Xie Bufan, Ji Xinyi, and Huang Xiaolong were left.


    "Huang Xiaolong hasn''t come out yet?! Is he the fifth to enter the sixth floor of the heavenly palace? "


    The earlier you enter the sixth floor of the heavenly palace, the later you will be sent out.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is definitely the first five to enter the sixth floor.


    This result surprised and surprised many of the patriarchs.


    Even snow Ling Yun, Cao Nan is also surprised.


    Chuba was smiling.


    The old man in the sky is still the faint smile of the old God.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the sky.


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong?" There is speculation from the Lord of the holy gate.


    Then, a figure was sent out, and everyone saw that it was Ji Xinyi, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty!


    "It''s not Huang Xiaolong!" There was a commotion.


    In the turmoil of the crowd, the light of the heaven god house flashed again.


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong this time? If it was not for Huang Xiaolong, I would not be named Li! " Previously, it was speculated that Huang Xiaolong was the fifth to enter the sixth floor of the holy gate.


    In the light and vibration of the heaven god house, people finally saw the disciple who was sent out this time.


    "Tan Juan, snow palace of Qing Dynasty!"


    When she saw that it was Tan Juan in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, everyone was in a state of uproar. No one expected it to be her. Even Xue Lingyun, the leader of the palace of snow palace in Qing Dynasty, was also shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    No one expected it would be tan Juan!


    Even Chu Ba, Mo Cang Li didn''t expect that even the old man in the sky was unexpected.


    Originally, before, most people believed that Tan Juan was the first to enter the sixth floor of the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty, even if it was not the first one, it was also the second.


    But now, Tan Juan was sent out!


    Tan Juan came out, surprised to see the unexpected appearance.


    "Master, I''m sorry." Tan Juan came to xuelingyun, pretty face ashamed.


    She knows that her master Xue Lingyun is full of confidence in her, but now, she can''t get the seventh key.


    Snow Ling Yun came back to her mind and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Really OK? Just xuelingyun smile a little reluctant, bitter.


    She was the adoptive daughter of the old man and half of his disciples. She thought that Tan Juan could be inherited by the old man, which was the best result.


    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Master, is evil still in it?" Tan Juan asked, in her opinion, she did not get the key, should be evil extraordinary get.


    Snow Ling Yun nodded: "yes, but not only evil extraordinary, but also Li Chen, and Huang Xiaolong, the three of them have not come out."


    "What? Three people? Even Huang Xiaolong didn''t come out? " Tan Juan smell speech, pretty face is shocked, at the same time she thought of some things, don''t you?!


    At that time, it was Huang Xiaolong who fought against Li Chen and Xie Bufan!


    "Yes." Xue Ling Yun said: "Huang Xiaolong has not come out yet." Speaking of this, she was a little complicated. It was strange that she was not complicated. Even her disciple Tan Juan, who thought she could inherit from the old man in the sky, came out, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t come out. It was a slap in the face.


    You know, Tan Juan got the first place in the blood test.


    Tan Juan''s face changed.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?" Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying come to tan Juan.


    Tan Juan shakes her head: "it''s OK."


    This time, on the sixth floor, she got a lot of holy medicine and some rare treasures in the holy world. But how could these things compare with the inheritance of the old man in the sky? To tell the truth, she was really unwilling.


    But it''s a foregone conclusion.


    Not long after Tan Juan came out, suddenly, the light of the sixth floor of the heaven god house disappeared and recovered.


    Everyone was shocked.


    When all the disciples of a certain layer are sent out, the light of a certain layer will disappear and return to normal. Now, does this mean that there are no disciples on the sixth floor of the heaven god house?


    However, there are Li Chen, evil extraordinary, Huang Xiaolong three people?


    How can nobody?


    "Impossible? Is it extraordinary that Li Chen and Huang Xiaolong have all entered the seventh floor of the heaven God''s mansion? " King Kong clan chief Jin Nu surprised way.


    Jin Nu''s words, let everyone stay.


    Three people, together into the seventh floor of the heaven god house?


    Well, what else?


    All of them were suspicious, looking at the old man in the sky.


    Xue Lingyun opened her mouth and couldn''t help asking, "master, are you so evil that all three of them have entered the seventh floor of the heaven God''s house?"


    The old man nodded and laughed: "since it is not on the sixth floor, it must be on the seventh floor."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "But, isn''t it that only one person can get the inheritance of Shifu? And only one person can open the seventh floor of the heavenly palace Snow Ling Yun Road.


    That''s what everyone doubts.


    The old man in the sky said with a smile: "it is true that only one person can understand the key and open the seventh floor, but I don''t stipulate that he can''t take the other two people into the seventh floor."


    Xue Lingyun and others are astonished.


    Is it?


    The meaning of the old man in the sky can''t be understood. The other two people should have fallen into the hands of one of them, and then they were caught by the other party and brought to the seventh floor together.


    After all, no one is stupid enough to give the key to the other two.


    So, who would it be? Who got the key?


    "Is it the evil devil palace? Evil is extraordinary, has the heart of death, and its own realm is higher than Li Chen! "


    "It should be evil. Li Chen''s chances of getting the key are smaller."


    Jin Nu, the leader of the Vajra clan, Bai Moyang, the leader of the holy clan, speculated.


    Almost everyone guessed that it was Xie Bufan or Li Chen, and thought that the chance of evil extraordinary was greater than that of Li Chen. As for Huang Xiaolong, no one mentioned it.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has created miracles again and again, although he has a holy soul, Huang Xiaolong has only five robberies and half saints. Moreover, the realm of Holy Spirit is not as extraordinary as evil. How can Li Chen be Huang Xiaolong?


    Cao Nan, as the vice leader of the evil and evil palace, also believes that the evil is extraordinary under the door. He has got the key and has a good smile on his face.


    "The ancestor of Cao Nan, congratulations." Some of them even came to congratulate Cao Nan.


    Cao Nan laughed and nodded with a good attitude.Even the Holy Land alliance ancient emperor sage duanxuan, animal control Saint Shen Jiewen and others also looked at Cao Nan jealously.


    Chuba looked at him and laughed. Cao Nan, who was laughing very much, frowned. Cao Nan obviously laughed so loud and showed him.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Some of the sect leaders, the ancient clan leaders and their disciples left the heaven holy land one after another, leaving the heaven holy land one after another. Even Mo Cang Li and the Holy Land alliance masters also left the heaven holy land.


    In the end, only the Qing snow palace, the holy heaven and the evil devil palace remained.


    A few years later.


    On this day, all of a sudden, the whole sky of God''s mansion was dazzled, the Holy Light soared to the sky, and the law of the road was wrapped around.


    "Is this the beginning of acceptance? Is it evil? How could you understand the pattern of Dao Xiang so quickly Ji Xinyi saw this and was surprised.


    Tan Juan is also surprised.


    Xue Lingyun, Cao Nan, Chu Ba and others are confused.


    According to the law, neither evil nor Li Chen nor Huang Xiaolong could have understood the Dao pattern of the old man in the sky so quickly.


    The old man in the sky was thinking.


    At this time, in the palace of the seventh layer of the heaven god house, the road patterns of the whole road image emit layers of holy light, and the atmosphere of the law of the road is diffuse. The power of the road is inspired from the eyebrow of the Taoist elephant and converges on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down and quickly urges the 11th layer of Hongmeng parasitic formula to absorb and refine the power of these roads.


    With the passage of time, Huang Xiaolong''s breath on the road is getting stronger and stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally at the beginning of the five robberies and half saints, soon reached the peak of the early five robberies and half saints, and then broke through to the middle of the five robberies and half saints.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong has been the peak of the five robberies and half saints.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the later period of five robberies and half saints, there were thunder clouds over the seventh floor of the heaven god house, and the six robberies gradually formed.


    Compared with the five robberies, the power of the six robberies is even more terrifying. The thunder clouds are rolling, and all the corners of the seventh floor are completely covered in an instant. The thunder magic cloud is three or four times larger than that of the five and a half holy robberies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes and looks at the Thunder Thunder Dragon which is 1800 feet in the sky.


    Roar!


    Robbing Thunder Dragon rushed down to Huang Xiaolong.


    The seventh floor of Shenfu is reflected by the thunder.


    An astonishing destructive force, like an infinite wave, spreads out in all directions.


    Every ray of thunder and lightning is enough to seriously injure the holy land.


    Looking at the thundering Thunder Dragon, Huang Xiaolong does not hesitate to sacrifice the spirit of the dragon Department. He moves the method of the great road of the ancestor "Longyuan heyday!" Blow it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of thunder magic cloud black light transparent, issued a strange sound, like hundreds of millions of trolls of the deep voice of drinking, and then, boom! Wave after wave of black thunder torrential rain came down.


    This black thunder rainstorm, unexpectedly a hundred waves! A whole hundred waves went down at the same time.


    The endless black thunder seemed to submerge the seventh floor of the whole heaven and God''s house, tearing everything up, flattening and swallowing everything.


    Huang Xiaolong roared, and the three Holy Spirits came out together. At the same time, he summoned the open sky dragon gun, the flying sky blood stele, the dark holy ring and the black corpse holy ring, and even used the pterosaur holy ship.


    Each of the three Holy Spirits simultaneously displays the method of the two great ancestors.


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan"


    "The age of darkness!"


    "The sea of evil is boundless!"


    "God lives!"


    In the heyday of Longyuan, the method of the great way of the ancestor of the Dragon Lord, in the dark age, the black old, the evil sea was boundless, the Chu tyrant, and the God were the gods.


    The four great methods of ancestor''s road, one original ancestor''s Taoist instrument, one quasi Taoist instrument, and three high-level sacred utensils bring the power of the three holy spirits to the utmost.


    Boom!


    Kaitian dragon spear is facing a hundred waves of black thunder rainstorm with the power of opening the sky. The flying blood stele makes the sea of blood soar to the sky and block out the sky and the sun. The dark holy ring sends out a sword curtain. The black corpse holy ring''s gas gushes out and turns into a huge black body. The wings of the pterosaur holy ship spread out to cut the black thunderstorm apart.


    The sky and the earth are disappearing again and again.


    There was a constant roar.


    A long time of injustice.


    The whole world is trembling and trembling. It seems that they are shocked by the power of the six robberies, and they seem to be frightened by the powerful strike of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls.


    For a long time, everything calmed down.


    Thunder cloud dissipates, looting thunder disappears, and heaven and earth restore light.


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath of air, a cold sweat, a sense of shock.


    The power of the six robberies was more powerful than he imagined. It was more than ten times as terrible as the five robberies. It was amazing that the black thunder rainstorm of the five robberies lasted for an hour. Now, the six robberies actually lasted half a day.


    Fortunately, he has a dragon gun in his hand. Fortunately, he has refined many Holy Spirits in recent years, and the power of the three holy spirits has greatly increased.


    Moreover, he is now accepting the inheritance of the old man in the sky, which can not be interrupted in the process. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is One-minded and two-purpose, dealing with the six robberies, and continuing to absorb and refine the power of the Dao Xiang of the old man in the sky.


    But fortunately, the six robberies have been passed.


    As for the seven robberies, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t think about it for the time being. He first refines and absorbs the pure energy and the law of the road.


    Three years later, Huang Xiaolong has successfully refined the pure energy and the method of the great way, and has continued to absorb the power of the Taoist image of the old man in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a decade later.


    Rob thunder condenses again, thunder magic cloud rolls over.


    During the seven robberies, the Raptors reached 2000 Zhang, and the thunder magic cloud was even more amazing. It spread to a billion miles and covered the sky of a billion miles.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty years later.


    The eight robbers, the holy robber thunder, appeared.


    Fifty years later, nine robberies!


    Before entering the heaven God''s mansion, Huang Xiaolong thought that inheriting the inheritance of the old man in the sky could make him break through to seven robberies and half saints or even higher. However, higher should be only eight robberies and half saints. What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that he triggered the nine robberies in one fell swoop!


    Nine robberies and holy robberies!


    As long as you get through the nine robberies, the next time is the Holy Land!


    Although Huang Xiaolong has three holy souls, he is not a saint after all. He can be regarded as a real saint only when he breaks through the Holy Land and merges the holy orders.


    More than 50 years after Huang Xiaolong entered the seventh floor of the heaven God''s palace, all the powerful people outside the palace of Qing Xue, Shengtian, and demon palace speculated about the situation inside.


    "More than 50 years have passed since Cao Nan''s ancestor. I don''t know how his Highness has accepted the inheritance." A master of the evil spirit palace is a master of the mind.


    Cao Nan said with a smile: "don''t worry. It will take at least hundreds of years to fully accept the inheritance of heaven Taoist friends. If you want to fully accept the inheritance of heaven Taoist friends, it will take at least hundreds of years. When extraordinary comes out, I''m afraid it has already broken through to the four fold Holy Land!"


    "What! The holy land is four fold! "


    The powerful in the evil spirit palace exclaimed.


    We should know that evil is not even the triple holy land, but the inheritance of the old man in the sky can make it break through to the four levels of holy land?Cao Nan said with a smile: "yes, the holy land is four fold, and it is at least!"


    Who is the old man in the sky? That''s the strongest one in the holy world, and the first ancestor''s realm. Is it comparable to the common ancestor? How simple is his legacy?


    "The ancestor of Cao Nan, I heard that Lin Xiaoying, huaipo and many of his disciples at the later stage of the ninth and the half saints had already sensed that the next Holy order would come into being more than 30 years later." A master of the vice Hall of the evil spirit palace.


    Cao Nan nodded: "there are still more than 30 years before the birth of the holy order. This time, Huang Xiaolong has no chance to merge."


    In Cao Nan''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s talent, even if it was a monster, could not have broken through to nine robberies and half saints in just over 30 years.


    "That''s right. Huang Xiaolong will not be able to practice nine robbers and half saints, and maybe he won''t live to be born, so he will be killed by our royal highness


    "Your Highness Xie Bufan is expected to kill Huang Xiaolong after he has accepted the inheritance of the old man in the sky. In this way, Huang Xiaolong will have hundreds of years to live!"


    "This is also true. Our royal highness is not going to kill him now. We want Huang Xiaolong to see that he has completely accepted the inheritance of the old man in the sky, and then kill him!"


    The powerful in the evil spirit palace laugh.


    But Lin Xiaoying stands at the top of the sky holy mountain, looking at the empty sky god house with a worried face.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think it''s thirteen that has been inherited by Shizu?" Lin Xiaoying suddenly asked Ji Xinyi.


    In the ghost city, Lin Xiaoying is erased from her memory by Huang Xiaolong. She is not clear about Huang Xiaolong''s real strength. She just prays that Huang Xiaolong can be inherited by the old man in the sky.


    Ji Xinyi was stunned and shook her head: "younger martial sister, I know what you are thinking, but Huang Xiaolong can''t snatch the key from Xie Bufan and Li Chen. Xie Bufan has the heart of a dead soul. Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, has given the original Taoist weapon, the evil moon blade, how can Huang Xiaolong snatch the key from Xie Bufan''s hand? Even elder martial sister Tan Juan is not sure that she can defeat the evil extraordinary with the evil moon blade. "


    Lin Xiaoying hears the speech and her beautiful eyes are gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Seeing Lin Xiaoying''s gloomy appearance, Ji Xinyi comforted her: "younger martial sister, don''t worry too much. Even if Huang Xiaolong falls into the hands of Xie Bufan, Xie Bufan may not really dare to kill him. If Xie Bufan kills Huang Xiaolong, the four ancestors of God will be furious, and the evil devil palace will have to consider the consequences!"


    Lin Xiaoying said with a strong smile: "elder martial sister, don''t comfort me. If Xiaolong really falls into the hands of Xie Bufan, Xie Bufan will surely kill him. Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, has given Xie extraordinary even the evil moon blade. He must have inspired Xie Bufan to kill Xiaolong with the evil moon blade."


    Ji Xinyi pondered: "even if Huang Xiaolong really fell into the hands of evil extraordinary, Huang Xiaolong must have been given by the four ancestors of God to protect his body. Therefore, even if there is evil moon blade, it will kill Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul."


    Lin Xiaoying nodded: "I hope so. However, I heard that Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, has sealed a hundred immortal principles on the evil moon blade."


    Ji Xinyi is silent.


    A few years later.


    On the seventh floor of the heaven god house, Huang Xiaolong, sitting in front of the Taoist statue, opened his eyes and took a breath of air. Finally, he successfully accepted the inheritance of the old man.


    He not only got the power of the way inherited by the old man in the sky, but also got many high-level skills and methods of the way sealed by the old man.


    "Strike from the sky."


    This is the way of the old man in the sky.


    Under a blow, gather all the strength of the sky, butcher Saint defeated ancestor!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart was filled with joy when he successfully accepted the inheritance of the old man in the sky. Moreover, this time, he did not expect to be able to attack the nine robberies and half saints at one stroke.


    At present, he has completely refined the pure energy and the law of the way, which is the early stage of the nine robberies and half saints, and has stabilized the realm of the nine robberies and half saints.


    This time, he has survived six, seven, eight and nine robberies in succession. Both Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls and Huang Xiaolong''s immortal heart have been greatly improved.


    "Thirty two years later, the decree was born." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Huang Xiaolong has already sensed the time of the next Holy order.


    However, now that he is already nine robbers and half saints, there is no need to worry about the birth of the holy orders.


    Of course, at that time, he will still have to go to the ancient battlefield to find the inheritance of the black corpse sage. As long as he gets the inheritance of the black corpse sage, then he will be able to break through to the peak of the late nine robberies and half saints.


    Although it is possible to merge the divine destiny and break through the holy realm in the early stage of the ninth half sage, it is totally different from the peak of the latter period.


    It will be much more difficult to break through the Holy Land in the early stage of Jiujie Bansheng, but it will be much easier to break through the holy land again after the peak integration of the holy destiny in the later period.


    What''s more, the foundation of the integration of divine destiny at the peak of the later period of Jiujie Bansheng is much thicker than that at the beginning of Jiujie Bansheng. When the holy land is broken, the cultivation and promotion will be smoother.


    Moreover, the holy power is stronger than that of the early integration of the holy destiny.


    "Now, it''s time." Huang Xiaolong first releases Li Chen from the black corpse holy ring.


    Now it''s time to end Li Chen''s harmony with evil.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to refine Li Chen first.


    If you see the first word of Huang Long, let go of Huang long


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. At this time, Li Chen still thinks that he will let him go?


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say much about it. He began to devour his holy grid, pulse, body and soul.


    Li Chen has the fifth highest holy grid of all things, while Xie Bufan has the seventh holy grid of evil Buddha. After refining the two saints, Huang Xiaolong''s holy grid may be in the top ten!


    One day later.


    Outside.


    Wu Ge, the master of the holy heaven hall, was shocked. In a panic, he reported to Chu Ba that the mark of Li Chen''s spirit had been destroyed.


    "The mark of Li Chen''s Holy Spirit is broken?" Chu BA was stunned, and then his face sank.


    "Yes, the ancestor of Chu Ba, the mark of his highness Li Chen''s spirit is broken. It should have been poisoned by evil." Wu Ge said in a deep voice: "what''s more, his highness Huang Xiaolong wants it too!"


    Li Chen''s holy soul mark is broken. He must have fallen into the hands of Xie Bufan together with Huang Xiaolong. Now that Xie Bufan has killed Li Chen, the next one is Huang Xiaolong!


    Chu BA''s face was gloomy.


    Before that, he still had hope that Huang Xiaolong would recreate the miracle and be inherited by the old man in the sky. However, now that Li Chen''s spirit is destroyed, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he will be more or less unlucky.


    Chu Ba stood up.


    "The ancestor of Chu Ba, are you?" Wu Ge asked.


    "Go to see Cao Nan!" Chu BA''s eyes twinkled and went to the side hall where the evil devil palace lived.


    Wu Ge and others followed closely.


    At this time, Cao nanshuang''s laughter rang out in the side hall where the evil demon palace lived: "good, good news, really good news, Li Chen is dead! Well doneThe destruction of Li Chen''s Holy Spirit mark has been known by all in the evil evil evil palace. Now, there is a lot of joy in the evil spirit palace, and Li Chen is dead. This is great news for the evil devil palace. It means that the holy heaven organization has lost a super disciple of Kaifu, and it also means that their previous guess of the evil devil palace is right.


    Previously, although people in the evil devil palace speculated that evil was extraordinary and had been inherited by the old man in the sky, they were only guessing and were not sure. Now it can be confirmed that their previous conjectures were correct.


    They are extraordinary, your Highness has really been passed on!


    "Tell me to go down and have a big banquet. Today, we''ll celebrate and celebrate the great Daqing!" Cao Nan said with a smile.


    All the masters in the evil Palace should be cheering.


    "The ancestor of Cao Nan, the Lord of the holy heaven, Chu Ba, is coming with Wu Ge and others in anger!" At this time, a master of the evil demon palace came in flustered and reported.


    Cao Nan waved his hand: "nothing, let Chu Ba come over!"


    In fact, the people in the evil devil palace wanted to stop and could not stop Chu ba.


    "Cao Nan, evil is extraordinary. Kill Li Chen, the chief son of our holy heaven organization. Do you really think that our holy heaven dare not destroy your evil and evil palace?" As soon as Chu Ba stepped into the hall, he angrily pointed to Cao Nan.


    Cao Nan laughed: "have you destroyed our evil palace? Chuba, you have a big voice, but can you destroy it? "


    Chu BA''s eyes kill meaning: "say, how can you let evil extraordinary release Huang Xiaolong?"


    Cao Nan sneered: "ten ancestral tools!"


    "You Chu BA''s face changed. Although Shengtian was rich, he couldn''t bring out ten pieces of ancestral Taoist tools. How could they be turnips on the street? None of the top forces in the holy world could bring them out.


    After refining Li Chen, Huang Xiaolong released the evil extraordinary and began to refine it.


    A day later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    One day ago, the mark of Li Chen''s Holy Spirit was destroyed, and the evil spirit palace celebrated and held a banquet. After a day, the banquet continued, and it was more lively, more festive and full of songs and dances.


    All of a sudden, a demon palace owner who was celebrating was stunned and looked at the Holy Spirit stone with the mark of evil spirit.


    On the Holy Spirit stone, the mark of the Holy Spirit, which was originally shining, was gradually fading down.


    Soon, other evil spirit palace hall Lord, vice hall Lord, supreme elder, elder and Cao Nan also discovered this situation.


    A moment ago, the hall was quiet, holding a glass of wine, the glass stopped in the air, chewing on the fruit, the fruit choked in the throat and forgot to swallow.


    All the masters in the evil spirit palace were stunned and motionless, holding their breath, and their hearts were tight, for fear that the mark of evil spirit would continue to dim.


    However, all the masters in the evil demon palace saw that even if their buttocks did not dare to move, even if their throat did not dare to swallow food, the mark of evil spirit continued to dim.


    Seeing that the mark of evil spirit was like a candle in the wind and rain, it could be destroyed at any time. Cao Nan suddenly stood up and roared: "what''s going on? Who the hell can tell me what this is about?! How could this happen! How could it be so! "


    "Ah Cao Nan roared.


    The roar made the hall humming and a few dust fell.


    All the masters in the evil spirit palace were silent, and no one answered, but they all saw the fear, sadness, incomprehension, doubt and even shock from the other side''s eyes.


    According to the current situation, the mark of evil spirit is definitely going to be destroyed. Evil extraordinary, the chief son of the evil demon palace is about to fall?!


    But before, is not they evil extraordinary, your highness got the sky old man''s inheritance? Didn''t Li Chen be killed by their highness?


    They are very evil. Your highness should be accepting the inheritance of the old man in the sky!


    Is it that when accepting the inheritance of the old man in the sky, there is a backlash?


    Although it is very rare that there will be reverse phagocytosis when accepting inheritance, it is not absolutely not.


    All the experts in the evil spirit palace thought about all kinds of possibilities in a moment.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong, the little dog!" All of a sudden, Cao Nan''s eyes are red, gnashing his teeth, and his killing intention is strong.


    Before, the owl died in cold blood, Dou Rui died, Su Biqing died, Cao Nan''s eyes were not red, but now, his eyes are red, is really red!


    That is extraordinary evil. The most gifted disciple of the younger generation in the evil demon palace is also the disciple that Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gu Tianhui put their hopes on. They have spent a lot of hard work!


    Moreover, Cao Nan regarded him as a son.


    My heart is full of pain! This is Cao Nan''s mood now.


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong?" The masters of the evil spirit palace were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, people in the evil spirit palace thought about all kinds of possibilities, but they didn''t think about Huang Xiaolong.


    In their subconscious, it can''t be Huang Xiaolong, nor can it be Huang Xiaolong.


    "That''s right. It''s Huang Xiaolong, a cheap dog!" Cao Nan''s eyes were scarlet: "it was absolutely him. It was he who killed Li Chen. It was he who got the inheritance of the old man in the sky. We were all wrong before. None of us thought it was him. However, we underestimated the dog."


    All the experts in the evil devil palace looked at each other in awe.


    If it is Huang Xiaolong, how terrible is Huang Xiaolong''s talent? How strong is he now? Even many four masters in holy land can''t hurt his highness Xie Bufan who has evil moon blade, right?


    However, the evil is not ordinary, but his highness is?


    And even Li Chen?!


    At this time, "bang" rang, and the Holy Spirit stone bearing the mark of evil spirit gave a crack. It was seen that evil spirit, which had been shaken by the wind and rain, was finally completely darkened, dissipated and disappeared from the heaven and earth.


    "Extraordinary!" Cao Nan cried out sadly, his eyes were about to crack.


    The whole hall is sad.


    All the masters in the evil demon palace felt sad and suddenly felt something lost in their hearts, as if they were empty.


    The hall was silent for a long time. Suddenly, a hearty laugh rang out. Chu Ba led the saints in and laughed at Cao Nan: "Cao Nan, congratulations. Congratulations on your disciple Xie Bufan, who has been passed on by Taoist friends in the sky and become his successor."


    Cao Nan and all the masters of the evil evil evil palace look ugly. This Chu Ba definitely knows that the mark of evil spirit is broken. Now come to congratulate him. It is definitely intentional!


    "Chuba, you!" Cao Nan glared at Chu ba.


    Chu Ba laughs: "evil evil evil Palace Banquet, originally I was to attend, but yesterday was not free, today I did not invite myself, can not blame."


    Cao Nan''s face was as gloomy as water: "Chu Ba, don''t be complacent. Li Chen, the chief son of your holy heaven, is also dead!" Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "Li Chen should have been killed by Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong comes out, I''ll see how you deal with Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong killed the chief son of Shengtian. If you don''t deal with Huang Xiaolong according to the rules of Shengtian, the disciples of Shengtian organization will not accept it! "Chu BA was stunned and then said with a smile: "this is a matter within our holy heaven organization. Don''t worry about it. By the way, we will hold a banquet. Will you be free? Why don''t you come and have a few drinks


    "My wine is not for everyone to drink."


    Cao Nan was angry and his eyes were cold: "Chu Ba, I advise you not to be too happy too soon. It is not sure whether Huang Xiaolong has been inherited by the Taoist friends in the sky."


    Chu Ba hears the speech and chuba chuckles. Cao Nan''s words are pure fart. Three people have entered the heaven God''s mansion. Now they are all dead. Only Huang Xiaolong is left. Can''t we be sure?


    After a while, chuba and shengtianzhong masters left with laughter.


    Cao Nan clenched his fists. He wanted to kill people, but he finally resisted. After all, this is the heavenly palace of Taoism. It is against the old man''s bottom line to practice in the palace.


    At this time, the Qing Xuegong people also got the news that the mark of evil spirit had been destroyed. The women in the palace had strange faces.


    Finally, it was Huang Xiaolong!


    Tan Juan did not speak, Ji Xinyi did not say a word, Lin Xiaoying is also shocked.


    "Master, the thirteen will be my martial uncle in the future?" Lin Xiaoying suddenly asked one side of the snow Ling Yun.


    Snow Ling rhyme did not recover for a moment.


    In the palace of God, Huang Xiaolong, after refining the two men, came to the left side of the hall. Holding his hands in the void, he saw a sharp blade flying out of the void and falling into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Blade of the sky!


    The sky blade is similar to the evil moon blade, but the sky blade is longer, similar to the curved blade, and the blade body twinkles with a palpable blade.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took the heaven elixir again.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he refined the blade of the sky and the octagonal beast ring in the heaven God''s mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Huang Xiaolong got the inheritance of the old man of the sky, so it was much easier to refine the blade of the sky. Only in a short period of more than a month, he initially refined the edge of the sky.


    Of course, this is also because Huang Xiaolong has the heart of immortality. Otherwise, even if Huang Xiaolong gets the blade of the sky, it will take 10 years, 20 years or even longer to refine.


    As for the octagonal beast ring, Huang Xiaolong didn''t have to work hard to refine it. After all, Li Chen was dead, and the mark of the holy soul that Li Chen had attached to the animal ring had disappeared. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not encounter any resistance in refining the animal ring.


    As for the evil moon blade in the evil demon palace, there is the Taoist soul mark of Qiao Jinyang, the palace master of the evil spirit palace. Moreover, Qiao Jinyang adheres to the principle of immortality on it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can''t refine it at all.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has a heart of immortality, there is no hope unless Huang Xiaolong achieves his ancestral realm.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong tried to refine it for a day, but could not shake the evil moon blade, so he had to give up.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong could not be refined, he could still give it to Chu Ba and the four gods after he went out.


    Therefore, after initially refining the blade of the sky and the octagonal beast ring, Huang Xiaolong left the heaven god house.


    As soon as he came out, Huang Xiaolong saw the old man in the sky. The old man looked at him with a smile, touched his poor gray beard and nodded his head.


    In addition to the old man in the sky, there are three beauties in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, Xue Lingyun and others. Of course, there are his four masters, Chu Ba, and the disciples and masters of the holy heaven.


    Finally, there are Cao Nan, the evil devil palace, and all the experts in the evil evil evil palace.


    Of course, in addition to all the people in the evil spirit palace, others were laughing at the scene.


    Cao Nan stares at Huang Xiaolong, which makes people shudder. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t see him.


    "See the master." Huang Xiaolong steps forward to the old man in the sky and salutes respectfully.


    "Good, good!" The old man in the sky nodded with a smile and lifted up Huang Xiaolong with both hands.


    At this time, Chu Ba came over.


    "Four masters." Huang Xiaolong said respectfully.


    "Good boy, we didn''t lose face!" Chuba laughed: "I''m really a disciple of Chu ba."


    Wu Ge and other experts and disciples came forward to congratulate Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and thanks with a smile.


    Cao Nan and all the masters of the evil spirit palace came over. Cao Nan coldly stared at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, my disciple is evil. Did you kill him?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded. He did not intend to deny it, and he could not deny it. Of course, Huang Xiaolong was not afraid that Cao Nan and others would think that he had an immortal heart. Because he had a dragon gun, and there was God''s law of immortality on it, which could kill Xie Bufan and Li Chen.


    "Good!" Cao Nan sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, we underestimated you and underestimated you!" Then he reached out and said, "where is the blade of evil? It will not be returned to us


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "the blade of the evil devil is in my hand. However, if you want to return the blade of the evil devil, you can do it. Ten thousand pieces of holy elixir!"


    "What?" Cao Nan and all the masters of the evil spirit palace scream.


    Even Chu Ba gave a puff and almost choked. Good guy, even he didn''t dare to think about it. Huang Xiaolong dared to think about it. Ten thousand pills! What is the concept? I''m afraid that I can''t collect so many elixirs even if I turn over the whole holy world now.


    "You Cao Nan''s eyes are full of killing intention, and he would like to tear Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Chu Ba is there, and the old man in the sky is more. He can''t even tear Huang Xiaolong''s hair.


    "Four masters, what do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Chu ba.


    Chu BA was stunned and then laughed. He was also domineering: "yes, it''s 10000 pills. If you don''t have 10000 pills, don''t talk about it!"


    Cao Nan was so angry that he stared at Chu Ba: "Chu Ba, tell you, there is no way! Not a single pill! Don''t think that the evil moon blade is yours if it falls into your hands now! "


    As long as the evil moon blade is not refined by Chu Ba and the four gods, it will still be the evil devil palace, and Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, will have a chance to take it back.


    Chuba heard the speech and laughed. He didn''t talk nonsense with Cao Nan any more. He said with a smile to the old man and xuelingyun: "Taoist friend of heaven, Taoist friend of xuelingyun, we will be a family in the future. How close can we be?"


    "It''s nature," the old man said with a smile


    Snow Ling Yun is smile reluctantly, beautiful eyes small stare Chu Ba one eye, what close close close, this word, listen to awkward.


    "Friends of heaven, I have prepared the banquet. Shall we go now? Have a drink together Chu Ba said again.


    The old man nodded.


    After that, Chu Ba, Huang Xiaolong, the old man in the sky, Shengtian, and Qingxue palace all turned around and entered the palace. When Chu Ba passed by Cao Nan, he said, "Cao Nan, do you want to come in together?"


    Cao Nan looks at Chu Ba and Huang Xiaolong''s figure. His face is gloomy like water.


    Soon, it was Huang Xiaolong who got the news of the old man''s inheritance and spread it all over the holy world.


    Holy Alliance vibration, holy clan vibration, ghost symbol Holy Land vibration, Vajra clan vibration!All the holy places and all the ancient peoples were shocked.


    For a while, Huang Xiaolong''s fame was even more hot.


    In the first battle of mirage challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong''s real fame moves into the holy world. In the test of blood, Huang Xiaolong enters into the top five, exposing the spirit of the saint and shaking the holy world.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has killed Li Chen with extraordinary evil. He inherits the old man''s mantle and becomes the only disciple of the old man himself, which is shocking to the whole holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong!


    Man Shengjie is reading and talking about Huang Xiaolong.


    The Holy Land alliance, Mo Cang Li got the news, and suddenly looked up and sighed: "no one in the holy world can stop Huang Xiaolong''s road to heaven again!"


    Huaipo said bitterly: "Huang Xiaolong is lucky. He has the Tianlong spear given by the saint Tianlong, and the immortal law attached by the Lord of God. Otherwise, how could he be an opponent of Li Chen? He may even have more than one original Taoist instrument."


    Huang Xiaolong got the inheritance of the old man of the sky and became his disciple. Naturally, he was very jealous and extremely unhappy.


    For Huang Xiaolong, he has not caught cold.


    Mo Cangli takes a look at his disciple. How can he not know his mind?


    "In the future, you must not have the idea of doing the right thing with Huang Xiaolong." Mo Cang from the face of a serious warning.


    Sophora broke a Zheng and nodded: "yes, master." However, he did not think that Huang Xiaolong was just lucky all the time.


    Five years later.


    In the past five years, Huang Xiaolong has been staying in the holy mountain of the sky, listening to the preaching of the old man in the heaven. During this period, Qiao Jinyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, came to visit him in person. Of course, Qiao Jinyang came for the evil moon blade. Finally, Qiao Jinyang took back almost half of the treasures of the evil magic palace with heartache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Five years is not long, but these five years are definitely the five years that Huang Xiaolong has benefited most from in the heavenly palace. In the five years, the old man in the sky almost gave Huang Xiaolong everything he could to teach him the way of huangxiaolong''s road, the holy skills, the array, the alchemy, all aspects.


    In the past five years, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the palace where the old man lived.


    Huang Xiaolong has a heart of immortality. He can almost understand the way of the great way passed by the old man in the sky, and the sacred skills and skills of the old man who had not broken through his ancestors before. As for the array, alchemy, and other aspects, Huang Xiaolong is also similar.


    The old man in the sky is 100% satisfied with Huang Xiaolong, and he laughs happily every day.


    There are tests at every level of the heaven god house. He can pass the previous tests and finally get his inheritance, which is enough to prove Huang Xiaolong''s outstanding ability. However, he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong, a disciple who has passed through his own tests, is better than he imagined, hundreds of times better, and thousands of times better! Even ten thousand times!


    He even had an idea: is Huang Xiaolong the son of the holy world?


    The son of the origin of the holy world, born in the heart of the source of the holy world, can easily grasp all the Dharma of the holy world, can be easily touched, and has no difficulty in learning anything.


    However, he knows that Huang Xiaolong is not the son of the original source of the holy world, because the son of the source of the holy world is born with the original Saint status.


    Original into Dao Shengge, ranking the first holy grid!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, a disciple in front of him, the old man in the sky can''t help but tell Huang Xiaolong about the son of the holy world.


    "Son of the source of the holy world?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The old man nodded: "yes, the son of the holy world is a secret of the holy world that few people know. Although your God''s four masters know it, they have not mentioned it to you?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No


    The old man in the sky said: "the son of the origin of the holy world, he is known as the most talented person in the future of the holy world, and he also has the title of the strongest future Saint world. Once he was born, he will have the first origin of the holy world. A few days ago, I made a breakthrough in the cultivation of the road. I once again realized the heart of the origin of the holy world, and inferred that the son of the holy world should be born!"


    "It''s just that I can''t infer or find out where I was born." The old man in the sky said again, "if you meet the son of the holy world, you should be careful."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I know, master, I will make people pay attention to this matter."


    The old man shook his head: "the son of the holy world is not necessarily born in our holy world, but may also be born in a foreign land."


    "Out of bounds and foreign lands!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    The old man in the sky said, "yes, although the great holy places of our holy world have classified the foreign lands out of the holy world, they are actually within the space of our holy world."


    In this holy space? Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked, "master, do you mean there is another holy space besides our holy space?"


    The old man in the sky was a little surprised. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong would ask this question and pondered: "it seems that you have also learned something. Yes, a few days ago, after I accidentally broke through the cultivation Road, I can be sure that there is another holy space outside our holy world."


    "This time, the reason why I am so anxious to choose the successor of the mantle is that I intend to go to the kingdom of Buddha in a few years." The old man in the sky.


    "Dharma Realm? Tuoshen mountain? " Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the old man in the sky was also surprised. Then he said with a smile, "it seems that you have a better understanding of the road than I imagined, and you have also understood the secret of tuoshen mountain."


    Huang Xiaolong is a little embarrassed: "the disciple only occasionally understands."


    The old man in the sky said with a smile: "you don''t have to be modest. With your present talent and understanding of the great way, you can fully understand the law of the Tao and the heaven and earth of Toutuo mountain when you break through the realm of the ancestors. Then you can lead to the Sacred World of Tuo. However, if you go to the sacred world of Tuo, you will be very difficult to come back."


    The old man shook his head.


    "Master means that you can''t come back after you go to the sacred world of Dharma?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes stare, and he is reluctant to give up.


    Although he didn''t stay with the old man for a long time, the friendship between master and apprentice was no less than that of the four gods. In recent years, the old man had no selfish interest in him. He taught him with all his strength, which made Huang Xiaolong very grateful.


    The old man in the sky said with a smile, "you don''t have to give up. When you break through the realm of ancestors, if you want to see me, you can go to the sacred world to find me, so we will meet again."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Ancestral realm?


    That would be tens of thousands of years later.


    Even if he has the mind of immortality and has three holy spirits, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to break through the ancestral realm.


    Knowing that the old man in the sky is about to leave the heaven''s holy world, and then go to the sacred world of Buddha, Huang Xiaolong is more attentive to understand the teaching of the old man in the sky.


    As time goes by, it''s ten years before you know it.Now, it is only ten years before the birth of the holy order. Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s original intention, he went to the ancient battlefield to find the black corpse sage to inherit. But now, we can only put this matter aside.


    However, although there is no black corpse sage''s inheritance, Huang Xiaolong listened to the old man''s preaching and understood the old man''s Tao method. No matter whether it is the spirit of the Holy Spirit or the immortal heart of Taoism, he has been sublimated.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has also declined, which is already the peak in the middle period of Jiujie Bansheng. It is believed that it will not be difficult for Huang Xiaolong to break through to the peak of the latter period of Jiujie Bansheng when Shengming is born.


    Ten years later.


    On this day, the old man in the sky said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiao Long, what I should teach you has already been taught to you. The rest is to cultivate and continue to understand by yourself. Master hopes that you can create your own way of Tao, and it is the strongest method of Tao in the heaven."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded solemnly: "master, don''t worry. I will keep my master''s teachings in mind."


    The old man in the sky stood up and said, "in these 25 years, you have not stepped out of the palace of heavenly way for twenty-five years. Let''s go. It''s time to go out."


    Huang Xiaolong follows the old man in the sky and walks out of the palace. The sun shines brightly in the sky, which makes Huang Xiaolong warm.


    Then, the old man lifted his hands and lifted up the whole palace. He said with a smile, "this palace of heavenly way will be sent to you. Anyway, it''s useless to stay here."


    The palace of heavenly way has been tempered by the old man in the sky for hundreds of millions of years. It is already an original Taoist tool. Although its power is not as powerful as the edge of the sky, it is a good thing to walk on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    The dome palace is a flying boat of the level of Dao! It is also one of the two craft class ships in the holy world.


    But I think of the treasure of the heaven palace.


    There are only two pieces in the whole holy world, which is much more valuable than many common ancestor Dao utensils.


    Looking at the Heaven Temple in front of him, huangxiaolong said, "master, you need to defend yourself from the Dao tools when you go to the holy world of Tuo. If you give me all the Dao utensils, wouldn''t you?"


    The old man of the sky heard the words and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. With your master''s strength, you have come to the holy world of Tuo, and I can hurt me, and there should be no much. Moreover, I am not only the blade of the sky and the heaven palace."


    Huangxiaolong took a surprise, eyes wide, more than two Dao? It''s too, luxury, right? We should know that even if the ancestors want to build a ancestor Dao ware, they are also poor and have a lot of hard work. Generally, they only build one ancestor Dao ware, and they have no effort to create a second one.


    The old man in the sky is in good condition. There are three?!


    "Oh, you don''t have to be surprised." The old man of the sky laughed: "I got a great chance, so I had three Dao utensils. The blade of the sky and the palace of the heaven were made by me. As for the other, I got it by chance."


    Huangxiaolong is suddenly, so it is.


    No wonder, he thought that the old man in the sky had built three pieces of Dao ware by himself.


    Finally, huangxiaolong took the palace of the heaven.


    "After that, when you break through the ancestral realm and have the heart of immortality, take this heaven holy place away, and I will not take it away." The old man in the sky looks out from the sky and looks at the beautiful heaven holy land.


    The dome holy land also cost him a lot of effort.


    Huangxiaolong opened his mouth to speak, but finally nodded: "OK, master."


    "Go!"


    The old man in the sky no longer lingers, and flies up with the Yellow Dragon breaking the sky.


    After leaving the heaven, the two men took the dome road palace and entered the vast void of the holy world.


    Their aim this time is that nature is the holy land of God tuoshen!


    "Master, you, or, I will leave when I merge the holy life?" On the way, huangxiaolong opens his way.


    The old man shook his head: "no, you are 100% successful in integrating the holy life. Moreover, there are God and four people of Chu Ba who are guarding you. You will not be in any danger. I will not stay for more, so as not to increase your sadness."


    Huang Xiaolong knew that it was useless to persuade him again, and he never said more about the topic.


    "If you have time to sit in the snow palace more, it is good for linxiaoying to have a baby girl when I leave the heaven holy world." The old man in the sky laughed suddenly.


    Huangxiaolong didn''t know how to interface for a while.


    The old man Cang dome saw huangxiaolong a little embarrassed, continued to play: "of course, tanjuan, Ji Xinyi these two girls are also good."


    Huangxiaolong sweat.


    I didn''t expect that the old man in the sky had a time when he was not respected.


    Is that a matter of fact that he will take care of the three girls together?


    What and what it is.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I am their martial uncle."


    "This is not a problem," the old man said with a smile. "The cultivation has been long. Some holy places even have female disciples and their masters to become friends


    Huangxiaolong has no words.


    However, huangxiaolong also knew that the old man in the sky said the truth.


    So, on the way, the old man and huangxiaolong talked about the way no longer, but the holy world saw many things, some of them were holy places, the secret of ancient people, huangxiaolong really wanted to understand how the old people in the sky knew these.


    In less than ten days, the two men came to the holy land of God.


    The old man of the sky came, and the four men, God, Lord dragon, chuba and Wu Lao, naturally came to meet each other.


    However, the old man in the sky does not want the outside world to know his whereabouts. Therefore, only four people from God come, and there are no other disciples and masters of the holy sky.


    A few people meet, can not help but a few greetings.


    "After that, Bruce Lee''s business will make you more trouble." The old man in the sky said to the four of God.


    God nodded: "you can rest assured that Joe Jinyang can''t hurt him with four of us old guys here." The old man of the sky is going to the holy world of Tuo, and the four know it.


    Old man in sky laughs: "with you, I am relieved."


    Later, the old man of the sky, God, chuba, Wu Lao, longadults and huangxiaolong came to tuoshenshan.


    In order to avoid the leakage of the old man from the holy world of the sky, the four gods ordered the blockade of the tuoshen mountain and the tuoshen mountain in advance.


    Tuoshenshan was blocked and naturally led to "protest" by many powerful people. However, after knowing that it was the order of the four people of God, they stopped their dishes.


    At the foot of tuoshenshan mountain, before stepping on the first stone terrace, the old man of the sky told huangxiaolong many sentences, with a long heart and a long mind. Huangxiaolong remembers it one by one.


    Finally, the old man stepped on the stone steps of tuoshen mountain, one step after another, and went up. The figure of the old man in the sky gradually decreased and disappeared into the clouds on the top of the mountain.A few days later, the whole tuoshen mountain suddenly glowed with light, and the rules of the road turned into gorgeous runes. In the void, a huge space entrance was suddenly opened, and the breath of palpitation was constantly coming out from the space entrance.


    The law of the road circling in the void suddenly turns into a Taoist array, and then covers the top of tuoshen mountain. The old man in the sky disappears in an instant, and the entrance of the huge space begins to close.


    After a while, everything returned to calm.


    Huang Xiaolong has been stationed for a long time.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." God said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong came back to life.


    After returning to the holy city with the four gods, Huang Xiaolong first went back to the Blue Dragon God''s house. The next day, he went to the ancestral space to have a heart to heart talk with God and Chu ba.


    With the coming of the holy order, the four of God could not help but tell Huang Xiaolong some things to pay attention to when the holy order is to be integrated. Although Huang Xiaolong can successfully integrate the holy order, it is not a bad thing to be careful.


    "Master, is it possible for a person to merge only one holy destiny?" Suddenly, Huang asked.


    The four gods were stunned.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be." Wu Lao pondered: "although there is no one in the holy world who can integrate two holy orders, it should be able to merge more than two. You have three major Taoist Holy cases, which is reasonable to say that you can integrate three holy orders."


    It''s just that they can''t really be sure.


    In fact, what the four don''t know is that what Huang Xiaolong thinks in his heart is not three holy orders, but more!


    Holy destiny, but a good thing! The more you can integrate, the better it will be. Huang Xiaolong conjectures that the more holy orders of integration are, the stronger the holy destiny will be. After the holy land is achieved in the future, the cultivation speed will be very fast and the combat power will be stronger.


    There must be more than one divine order each time it is born, and there are also grades in the holy orders. The better the level, the more difficult it is to integrate, but once the integration is successful, the better it will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong left the ancestral space and returned to the blue dragon mansion.


    After returning to the blue dragon mansion, Huang Xiaolong asks Di Huai about Fu Yunjie. Li Chen is dead, Fu Yunjie has lost his shelter, and it is time to crush him to death.


    However, di Huai reported to Huang Xiaolong that Fu Yunjie had already sneaked out of the holy land after learning of the news of Li Chen''s death, and now he is hiding in the holy land with his father, the truth Saint fan Xia.


    "Slip away?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    He had asked the sage of Li Jian to pay attention to Fu Yunjie''s whereabouts. He was afraid that he would escape, but he still ran away.


    Li Jian sage was ashamed: "yes, your highness, Fu Yunjie is extremely cunning, and I don''t know where he got the high-level elusive rune, so he slipped away. His subordinate didn''t do a good job. Please punish him."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "it''s OK. If you slip away, it''s the same thing to go to the Holy Land alliance and find him and fan Xia together."


    Anyway, the monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Huang Xiaolong is not worried about Fu Yunjie. Where can fan Xia and his son escape.


    However, in order to prevent Fu Yunjie, fan Xia and his son fled from the Holy Land alliance and fled to an unknown corner of the holy land. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong ordered people to pay attention to Fu Yunjie and his son.


    Now, there are still six or seven years before the birth of the holy destiny. Huang Xiaolong still has to take advantage of this period to upgrade his realm to the peak of the later nine robberies. Therefore, he has to wait for the integration of holy orders and breakthrough of the holy land before going to the Holy Land alliance.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong concentrated on training in the Blue Dragon God''s mansion, in order to break through the peak of the late Jiujie Bansheng period.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t swallow the heaven elixir, but swallowed the Panxing pill. The sky elixir is extremely precious, and each one is very precious. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will swallow the cultivation after breaking through the holy land.


    Now, even if he swallows Panxing Shengdan, he is sure to break through to the peak of the later period of the nine robberies and half saints before the birth of the holy order.


    Time goes by.


    Six years later.


    In the past six years, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t leave the room. After refining one Panxing pill, he refined the second, the third and the fourth.


    Now, with Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying devouring cultivation speed, he can refine a disc star elixir in a few days.


    After six years, even Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many Pansheng pills he has refined.


    Huang Xiaolong only knows that four years ago, he was already the peak of the later period of Jiujie Bansheng.


    However, four years ago, after reaching the peak of the later period of the ninth and the half saints, Huang Xiaolong stopped swallowing Panxing Shengdan and left the remaining Pansheng pills for later cultivation after breaking through the holy land.


    After all, no matter how much you swallow, you can''t break through the holy land without the integration of holy orders.


    In the following four years, with Huang Xiaolong''s continuous cultivation, Huang Xiaolong''s semi holy power has reached the extreme.


    Huang Xiaolong quenched and tempered again and again, compressing the half holy power.


    Four years ago, when Huang Xiaolong reached the peak of the later period of the nine robberies and half saints, the half saint''s power was light gold. After refining and continuous compression, the light gold gradually turned into gold, platinum, purple gold and even red gold.


    Now, when Huang Xiaolong releases the holy half of his power, his whole body is full of red gold light, which is so dazzling that it seems that he can cut the heaven and earth apart.


    On this day, only half a year before the birth of the holy order, suddenly, the light of the void of the whole holy world was surging, which was all the emptiness of the holy world. These lights were surging more and more intense. All the holy places and the strong people of all races looked up at this scene and were surprised and excited.


    "The divine will be born!"


    It''s a vision of life.


    When the light of the holy world reaches the extreme and evolves to the extreme, the holy orders will appear one by one.


    "I don''t know how many commandments will there be this time?"


    "In general, there are few more than ten decrees. This time, I''m afraid it will be between five and ten."


    Ten times, nine times, more than five times, less than ten, rarely more than ten.


    "It''s not sure. The last time there were eleven decrees, but this time, I''m afraid there are more than ten of them. Besides, seeing the scene that the holy light is surging so strongly, there may be a higher order of divine orders coming into being!"


    "The high order orders have not appeared for many hundred million years. The last time there were 11 holy orders, only two middle level ones, and the others were low level ones."


    Some of them are full of hope, some are indifferent, some are envious, some are excited, some are excited.


    Those who are full of hope are naturally the peak of the later period of the nine robberies and half saints. Moreover, the gifted saints of various top forces, such as Mo Cangli''s disciple huaipo, hope to have a high-level holy destiny this time, just like Lin Xiaoying of the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the Holy Land alliance, Mo Cang stands up with his negative hand and looks at the Holy Light surging like clouds in the void of the holy world. The huaipo behind him is even more shining with his eyes.


    "Master, according to the amazing situation of the Holy Light surging in front of you, this time, there must be more than one high-level holy order!" Huaipo said: "it may even be three, four!" Speaking of this, his face was excited: "if so, one of them is definitely mine!"However, Mo Cang Li did not open his mouth. After a while, he said slowly: "when the time comes, it''s up to you to fight for the holy destiny. Originally, you have hope for the high-level holy destiny, just this time!"


    When the holy order is born, there will be a holy order boundary near the holy order. Only under the holy land can the disciples of more than nine robbers enter and fight for it. Others can''t help if they want to help.


    "Master is worried about Huang Xiaolong? If there are three high-level saints, one for him, one for me and one for Lin Xiaoying. "


    Mo Cangli shook his head: "don''t forget, he has three evolutions into daoshengge!"


    Huaipo''s face changed: "master, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong can integrate the three holy orders?! But the holy world has never heard of anyone who can merge the three commandments


    Mo Cangli pondered: "that''s because there was no disciple with two great sages in the holy world before. In the future, if the saint family naxiao Baili breaks through to the peak of the later period of the ninth and half saints, I''m afraid that it can also merge the two holy orders!"


    "At that time, you''ll choose the middle order destiny." Mo Cang left with a sigh.


    Huaipo suddenly refused to cry: "no! Why can I only choose the middle level holy destiny? Why should I give it to Huang Xiaolong! Master, I am not reconciled! Why


    Mo Cangli shook his head: "this is life! Remember that you should not compete with him for the high order


    However, huaipo''s eyes were shining: "when the time comes to enter the holy destiny boundary, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to use the power of the Holy Spirit. Master, in that case, I may not be able to compete with him!"


    In the realm of divine destiny, there is no way to use sacred vessels or Holy Spirits. They can only rely on their own strength to rob them. In huaipo''s opinion, since Huang Xiaolong can''t use the Holy Spirit, he has hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Mo Cang left the speech, but frowned: "huaipo, your talent is very high, not worse than Li Chen, evil is extraordinary, but, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is not as simple as you think, his three major Taoist saints, now I''m afraid that has evolved to about 15, and with the mark of the holy destiny, no one is his opponent in the Holy Land!"


    "For him, it''s the same whether he uses the Holy Spirit or not. He is still invincible within the boundary of the holy destiny! Under the holy land, no disciple will be his opponent, even if it is two you! " Mo Cangli taught earnestly.


    However, huaipo said with a careless smile: "master, you look too high at Huang Xiaolong. If he hadn''t opened a Tianlong gun in the heaven God''s mansion, how could he have killed Li Chen and Xie Bufan, and how could he be the rival of Li Chen and Xie Bufan? I''m not as talented as Li Chen. I''m not bad at evil. Under the same level, Huang Xiaolong is a little better than me if he doesn''t use the Holy Spirit. "


    "Even if I''m strong, it''s limited. Even if I''m not his opponent, he can''t help me, so I''ll be able to grab one of the three high-level holy orders."


    Mo Cang Li stares at his disciple and ponders: "well, then you should be careful and do what you can. Don''t fight with Huang Xiaolong."


    He knew that if his disciple didn''t even fight for it, he would be unwilling. Even if he broke through the holy land, the mental barrier would affect his later cultivation. In this case, he simply let him fight.


    Moreover, as his disciple said, if Huang Xiaolong can''t use the Holy Spirit, he may not have no chance.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will," he said with a smile


    Mo Cang Li nods and smiles.


    With the talent of one''s own disciples, if one can integrate the high-level holy orders, the hope of achieving the ancestral realm in the future will be higher.


    In the Blue Dragon Palace, the holy land of God, Huang Xiaolong looks at the Holy Light surging in the Holy Land and also shows a happy smile.


    It seems that this time, there will be three high-level and above holy orders!


    "Three." Huang Xiaolong murmured.


    Of course, four, five, six are better!


    Huang Xiaolong has a premonition that there are more holy orders than ever before.


    It looks like it''s almost ready.


    Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Generally speaking, in the first five months of the birth of the holy decree, there will be a vision showing the general location of the birth of the divine order. Therefore, in another month, we will know the general position of the birth of the divine order. In this month, Huang Xiaolong will prepare for it, and then he will set out.


    However, although it is said to be prepared, there is actually nothing to prepare, because after entering the boundary of the holy destiny, you can''t use the sacred utensils, use the holy orders, swallow the holy pills, and even more can''t use the Taoist tools of the ancestors. Therefore, there is no need to prepare anything.


    In the following month, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to practice. He occasionally accompanied Di Huai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and others to go out for a walk.


    Or, Huang Xiaolong goes to the ancestral space and talks with God, chuba, Lord long and Wu Lao.


    A month passed quickly.


    This day.


    The light of the holy world suddenly converges to some place in the holy world.


    In that place, the holy light burst out with amazing light, like thousands of golden suns shining at the same time.


    "Hanwu Xingtan"


    "The holy destiny is to be born in the cold star pool!"


    In an instant, the news spread all over the holy world at an amazing speed, and the holy world was shocked.


    At that time, all the strong, all the holy places, all the ancient masters led the disciples of the nine robberies and half saints under the gate one after another, and the disciples at the early stage began to rush to the cold and martial star pool.


    As soon as the four gods got the news that they were going to be born in the cold star pool, they called Huang Xiaolong.


    "This time, it was born in Hanwu Xingtan." God said: "you prepare, we will leave later."


    The birth of the holy order is very important, and this time it is Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of his own generation, who wants to integrate the holy orders. Naturally, the four gods should accompany Huang Xiaolong to seize the battle for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, master." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    An hour later, the four of the gods led Huang Xiaolong and the disciples of the holy heaven organization to the Hanwu Xingtan.


    Hanwu Xingtan is not close to the holy land of God. However, with the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, they can arrive before the birth of the holy order.


    "Hanwu Xingtan is not far away from the dark devil''s star prison, and he has to pass through the dark devil''s star prison. Then Qiao Jinyang won''t have any demon e-zi?" On the way, Wu Lao opened his mouth.


    This is not impossible. After all, Xie Bufan died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. Moreover, once Huang Xiaolong merges with the holy destiny, it will be more difficult for Qiao Jinyang to kill Huang Xiaolong again. Therefore, Qiao Jinyang should start before Huang Xiaolong merges the holy destiny.


    But Chu BA''s eyes were sharp and sharp: "that''s better. We''ll destroy his old nest by the way! Blow up the evil city to pieces. "


    Lord long was also domineering and said with a smile: "that''s right. Our brothers join hands to blow him out!"


    Huang Xiaolong was sweating and speechless.


    God shook his head and said with a smile: "well, don''t say these ridiculous jokes. When the time comes, after the dark devil''s prison, as long as Qiao Jinyang doesn''t do anything, don''t cause more troubles. Bruce Lee''s holy destiny is a big thing. We''ll send Bruce Lee into the holy destiny boundary first."Chu Ba, Lord long, Wu Laoqi nodded.


    All three know this.


    All the way, three months later.


    Holy heaven organized people to the dark devil''s prison.


    The God frowned and said, "when we pass the leigaohe River, we should be careful."


    To pass through the dark devil''s star prison, and then to the Hanwu Xingtan, leigaohe is the place that everyone must pass through. Therefore, if the evil demon palace moves, it should ambush in the leigaohe river.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    When the four gods led their disciples to pass the leigaohe River, suddenly, the evil spirit soared to the sky. The thunder cloud rolling thunder river seemed to fall into the devil hell in an instant.


    Then, the three figures came out of thin air, and the three people''s breath was released. The whole leigaohe river was forced to stop flowing by the three people''s breath.


    They are Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui.


    Seeing the three, and then feeling the astonishing prohibition around and the completely isolated space, Chu BA''s four people''s faces sank.


    "Qiao Jinyang, do you really want to ignore the agreement at that time and do it yourself?" Lord long looked at Qiao Jinyang coldly: "do you think you can really trap us with this Rosen magic prison array?"


    At that time, the holy heaven, the evil demon palace, the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty, and the holy heaven alliance all had agreements. If the forces of all sides were on the verge of extinction, the masters of the ancestral realm would not be allowed to attack.


    Qiao Jinyang''s face was expressionless: "if Huang Xiaolong is allowed to merge with the holy destiny, our evil demon palace will not be far away. Therefore, we are not going to violate the agreement of that year. My Rosen magic prison array will not be able to trap you. However, I have no plan to keep you trapped. As long as you can be trapped for a month, it will be enough!"


    Another month will be the day of the birth of the holy decree. If the people of the holy heaven organization are trapped here for a month, they will not be able to catch up with the birth of the divine order.


    Because the holy order is born, and the holy destiny boundary is formed, it must be entered within one day. After one day, the holy destiny boundary will disappear and the holy destiny will disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    God, chuba, Lord long, and Wu Lao all heard the words and their faces sank.


    With the strength of Qiao Jinyang and the long arranged Rosen magic prison array, if they are trapped for a month, it is not impossible, not impossible, but absolutely possible!


    "Qiao Jinyang, after this, we will settle the account with you." Chuba''s voice was cold.


    Qiao Jinyang indifferently: "I''ll do a good calculation of extraordinary accounts with you now!"


    If the general disciple died also even, but the fall is evil extraordinary! Qiao Jinyang, the chief son of the evil demon palace, is regarded as the future successor of the evil demon palace!


    Moreover, Qiao Jinyang suspects that the death of Xiao Xiao Long, Dou Rui and Su Biqing is related to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Kill!"


    Qiao Jinyang''s voice was cold, and the evil moon blade in his hand waved out. All of a sudden, heaven and earth turned into a demon world. Everything in heaven and earth seemed to be infected with the evil nature, and all seemed to have turned into demons.


    The sky and the ground are covered with magic moon!


    The magic moon is formed by condensing the edge of the evil moon blade.


    Inspired by Qiao Jinyang''s great way, the evil moon blade, the original Taoist tool, finally showed its true power. Countless giant demons and evil objects sleeping inside the evil moon blade began to wake up!


    The atmosphere of ancestors permeates the world.


    The leigaohe River, which stretches hundreds of millions of miles, has set off a heavy wave. The whole river is in fear, uneasy and shaking.


    Cao Nan and gutianhui also summoned the first ancestor''s Taoist tools one after another, and they immediately put out their hands.


    The atmosphere of the three ancestors swept through, and the strong people in the surrounding Holy Land felt only the top of the mountain, and they all looked up in fear.


    "Is this the work of the master of the ancestral realm?" The eyes of a high-level master of holy land are full of fear and panic.


    "Ancestral realm!"


    Suddenly, panic spread one after another holy land.


    The master of the ancestral realm is the absolute destruction! In front of the power of the ancestral territory, some of the low-level and even middle-level holy places are just a plate of loose sand bonded together, which will be broken when touched.


    Seeing Qiao Jinyang''s three hands, God, Chu Ba, Lord long, and Wu Lao knew that the first World War was inevitable. All the four summoned the first ancestor''s Taoist instruments. At the same time, they sent the Jiujie disciples under Shengtian''s command to a very far distance, and asked the temple master who came along to urge the Jinpeng holy boat to protect all the disciples.


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"


    The sound of terror rang through dozens of holy places near the leigaohe river. Countless powerful people felt that the whole holy land was shaking and shaking. They felt that the whole holy land was broken. They had to order their disciples to urge the array arranged by their ancestors. The ancestors who had not appeared for a long time among the holy places woke up and presided over the defense of the battle.


    But it''s no use. These holy Dao arrays, which are extremely strong in their eyes and have been blessed for many years, have begun to appear cracks, and the cracks continue to spread.


    All the sect leaders were shocked. It was just the aftereffect of the aftershock. It was so terrible. If the ancestors directly bombarded a holy land, wouldn''t the whole holy land have no dust?


    The roar continued.


    In less than half an hour, the leaders of the holy land led their disciples to escape with the treasures. They could not take all the treasures, but how many they could carry.


    Half a day later.


    In the holy land around the leigaohe River, the mountains and rivers began to crack, the earth began to break, and the underground volcanoes began to gush. Devastating disasters devastated all the creatures in the holy land.


    One after another, the virgin forest, which has been growing for hundreds of millions of years, began to turn into dust.


    The holy gate, which originally flowed with the spirit of the Holy Spirit, began to collapse, and each holy land was filled with the smell of destruction.


    In less than a day, the holy places began to collapse and split into pieces of broken stones.


    These holy places, thousands of thousands of miles away from the leigaohe River, are ordinary holy places. It takes a day or two for the first-class strongmen to fly from leigaohe River to the nearby holy places. However, these holy places were still destroyed and destroyed under the influence of Qiao Jinyang, God and other ancestors.


    Even the far away dark demon star prison has been affected by the power, and the magic Qi is constantly shaking.


    However, the black magic star prison has Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, Gu Tian Hui three people layout of defense, so, it is only the edge of the black magic star prison is turbulent.


    The war continued.


    Soon, the whole holy world was disturbed.


    "It''s the third ancestor of the evil devil and the fourth ancestor of the holy heaven fighting fiercely!"


    "The evil spirit palace has set up a Rosen magic prison array in leigaohe to stop Huang Xiaolong from snatching the holy order. It is said that it will take at least one month for the fourth ancestor of holy heaven to break through the Rosen magic prison array in the evil devil palace. When he arrives at the Hanwu Xingtan, the holy life will be robbed. Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he can''t get the holy order this time!"


    "The three ancestors of the evil demon Palace are wise! As long as Huang Xiaolong can''t become a saint for one day, it will be easier for them to kill Huang Xiaolong in the future. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can''t become a saint this time. He doesn''t know when the holy order will be born next time. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. During this period, they will have more opportunities to kill Huang Xiaolong! "


    Strong people from all sides discussed and excited.


    Hearing that the evil demon palace prevented Huang Xiaolong from coming to snatch the holy life, many holy places and ancient clan strongmen were gloating.Especially after hearing the news, huaipo laughs and even jumps with excitement. Without Huang Xiaolong, the high-level holy destiny is definitely his!


    Who dares to argue with him then?


    What''s Lin Xiaoying afraid of?


    "If the evil devil palace dares to do so, are you not afraid of the old man in the sky?" Duanxuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, was surprised to hear the news, but he couldn''t help wondering.


    We should know that there are strong and weak ancestors. When it comes to the old man in the sky, no matter which ancestor will feel extremely strong pressure.


    Mo Cangli pondered: "the old man in the sky is afraid that he has left the holy world, and Qiao Jinyang, the evil demon palace, should have known it, so he dares to do so."


    "What? The old man in the sky has left the holy world? " The sage of the ancient emperor and the sage Shen Jiewen were shocked.


    "Mo Cangli, is there any other holy space besides us?" Duan Xuan, the sage of the ancient emperor, couldn''t help asking.


    There has been a legend in the holy world that there are other holy space, but no one has ever been there, so it has not been determined.


    Mo Cangli nodded: "I didn''t know for sure before, but this time the old man left, it should be confirmed that the old man had fully understood the secret of tuoshen mountain. After climbing to the top, the great road power of tuoshen mountain sent him to other holy space!"


    Tuoshen mountain!


    All of a sudden.


    Twenty days later.


    The battle of leigaohe not only did not stop, but also intensified.


    At this time, the holy light spots of Hanwu Xingtan are filled with the void like golden elves, which make people dream like dreams. These golden holy lights like fairies are constantly gathering together, and it seems that something will be born.


    Under the void of Hanwu Xingtan, countless holy places, countless ancient strongmen look up and stare at the holy light gathered in the void with blazing heat.


    Judging from the immediate signs, there will be an hour or two before this holy decree will be truly formed and born!


    More than an hour passed.


    Finally, those gathered light burst out a terrible light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    The terrible light, like a waterfall falling from the void, hung all around.


    "Back off!"


    Seeing the light hanging down, some of the close to the holy gate master exclaimed, drinking to leave the disciples.


    If you are trapped in the boundary, even the high-level master of the holy land will fall! Turn into dust!


    This light is the most powerful principle of the holy realm. Even the nine masters of the holy land will die!


    Originally, the holy order was about to be born, and people had already made preparations for it. They had already retreated far enough. But they didn''t expect that the boundary of the holy order was larger than before, and it was much larger than before. Therefore, seeing the light hanging down, many heads of the holy sect and the ancient clan leaders retreated quickly with their disciples in panic.


    How fast!


    Suddenly, all the masters of the Holy Land and all the disciples below the nine robbers fled in panic and retreated.


    Even Mo Cangli and Xue Lingyun, the two ancestral realms, had to retreat again and again. Although it was said that the masters of the ancestral realm could not die because they were trapped in the holy destiny boundary, they would also be suppressed and sealed by the law of the holy destiny boundary. They could not move at all. They could be seriously injured or even hurt their souls.


    Therefore, all the masters and disciples retreated like the ebb tide, leaving only the nine robbers and half saints staying where they were.


    Huaipo looks at the void with surprise. Generally speaking, the larger the boundary of the divine destiny, the more divine life will be, and the higher the level of divine life will be.


    In less than ten minutes, those hanging lights formed a huge border. The overflow light flowed, and the holy destiny boundary finally formed!


    When the boundary is formed, the next step is the birth of destiny.


    "Whoosh!"


    The whole holy world, all people, at this moment, heard a strange sound, like the sound of something breaking its shell, and it seemed to be the sound of breaking cocoon into a butterfly.


    This sound, ring in the hearts of all people, ring in the soul of all gods, holy souls, the soul of Tao, makes people tremble, as if this is the most beautiful voice in the world, the most beautiful sound of the road in the world.


    Later, huaipo, Lin Xiaoying, Mo Cangli and Xue Lingyun, who are outside the boundary of the holy destiny, all saw a bright and moving light rising above the void.


    This golden light is filled with the most original power of the holy world. It transcends life and death, contains all the power between heaven and earth, and carries all kinds of mysteries of heaven and earth.


    The light group is flexible, and there is a law of the road in which the melody flows. There is something like a baby in it, but it can''t be seen clearly, even the ancestors can''t see it clearly.


    "Holy order!"


    Seeing the golden light flowing in the law of the road, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    The first order, finally born!


    However, the holy order in front of us is obviously low-level. Generally speaking, the more the law of the road contains, the stronger the holy destiny is. This holy order, with the law of the road no more than 300, is obviously a low-level one.


    However, although it is not the middle level, this low level holy destiny, the law of the road is also close to 300, which is also the holy destiny of the low level peak.


    Then, there was another "hissing" sound, and another low-level holy order was born.


    Then a third lower order was born.


    The lower order divine orders are usually the first ones to be born. The higher the rank is, the later they are born.


    After the birth of three low-level holy orders in succession, suddenly, the sky of Hanwu Xingtan was even more radiant, and the strange sound spread all over the holy world. A larger golden light cluster appeared. The golden light group and the law of the road actually reached more than 600!


    "It''s a middle order holy order! The middle order is born


    The crowd was excited.


    The nine robbers and half saints were even more excited.


    However, although the disciples of the nine robbers and half saints are excited, no one dares to snatch them at this time, because when the holy orders are born, they will have the power of counteracting the way. Only after all the orders are born, will these forces disappear. At that time, they can start to rob.


    In the excitement of the crowd, there was another strange sound, and another middle level holy order was born.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the next, the middle level saints were born in succession, six in a row! This stopped after the birth of six medium orders.


    "Six, six medium orders!" The high-level ancestors in holy land were stunned.


    He has personally seen dozens of ordeals, but he has never seen a single one that can produce six middle level divine orders!


    Moreover, in the vast history of the holy world, there has never been a time when there were six middle-level holy orders.


    In the last time, there were 11 orders in total, only two of them were middle level ones, and the others were low level ones.


    Generally speaking, every time the holy orders are born, the number of low-level orders is more than that of middle-level ones, but this time, there are only three low-level orders and six middle-level ones! There are more middle-level than low-level ones!


    This time it reversed.


    Not only Huai Po and Lin Xiaoying, but also Lian Mo Cangli, Xue Lingyun and the leaders of the holy sect and the ancient clan leaders were also surprised.Suddenly, the void of Hanwu Xingtan seemed to burst, and the holy light, like a huge wave, set off many circles of light, gorgeous to the extreme. Then, a group of red gold light that was larger than all the middle level saints appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "High order holy order!"


    Hanwu Xingtan all the strong instantly boil up.


    "The high order is born! This time, indeed, a high-level holy order was born A master of evil spirit palace excites a way.


    "How many hundred million years has it been since the last high order decree was born? It seems that at that time, the Lord mochangli wanted to integrate the holy orders, so there was a high-level holy order coming out! " King Kong clan chief Jin Nu Dao.


    Generally speaking, only when the disciples who are extremely gifted and extremely evil want to integrate the holy orders, will there be high-level holy orders born. That is to say, when the disciples who have the hope of achieving the ancestral realm in the future want to break through the holy realm, they will have the high-level holy orders.


    "High order! It must be mine Sophora broken under the excited, lost voice smile way.


    When Lin Xiaoying heard the words, her eyebrows lifted, and she was displeased. However, she looked around from time to time, or looked far away, and could not hide her anxiety.


    Now, even high-level holy orders are born, and soon all the holy orders will be born. When the time comes, the big nine robbers'' disciples will snatch them. If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t appear again, let alone high-level holy orders, there won''t be even a low-level one.


    What to do? What should I do? Lin Xiaoying read it over and over again.


    At this time, Hanwu Xingtan void holy light once again exploded, another high-level holy order was born!


    "The second high order! Never before! "


    All the strong are boiling.


    In the past, although there were high-level divine orders, there were never two at the same time.


    Rao is mo Cang Li, snow Ling Yun two people are also eyes flash excited light.


    "It is true that there are two high order orders!" Sophora broken heart is more ecstatic: "there should be a third! If I fuse all three high-level holy orders, I will definitely be the first person in the holy world in the future


    As everyone boils, the void explodes again, and a third higher order order appears in front of everyone.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, all of a sudden, the holy light of the void continued to explode, and the fourth high order holy order!


    When all of us gathered together on the four high-level orders, a figure quickly broke through the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    No one has noticed this fast figure. It seems to be integrated with the world and the surrounding space, without any fluctuation or movement.


    Moreover, all the human beings and gods concentrated on the four high-level orders, and did not pay attention to this figure.


    Just when this figure breaks through the sky quickly, the holy light of the void in the cold star pool explodes again, which is a high-level holy destiny! The fifth high order order!


    "Unexpectedly, there are five high-level saints! This Bai Moyang, the leader of Liansheng clan, was stunned.


    In the past, there was a high-level order, that is, burning incense to worship Buddha. This time, it''s better. Two, three, four, four are not over yet. Now there''s a fifth one!


    "Five?" Mo Cang is away from stupidity.


    "Five!" The locust broken in the excitement is a kind of excited scalp to open the feeling.


    If he can integrate all the five high-level holy orders, who will be his opponent in the holy world?


    It''s not that he''s arrogant.


    Before the holy land, the Holy Spirit is more important, and the holy vein and the holy body are equally important. But after the holy land, the Holy Spirit is more important, followed by the holy grid. As for the holy vein and holy body, the importance is weak.


    And the higher the level of the integration of divine life, the more holy life will be, and the stronger the spirit will be! In other words, the more talented the spirit will be!


    When he breaks through his ancestors later, his soul will be stronger.


    Although no one in the history of the holy world had one spirit, he could merge more than two holy orders. However, huaipu had read some ancient books and knew that as long as the spirit was strong enough, he could merge more than two holy orders!


    Moreover, the more powerful the spirit is, the more holy orders can be integrated with the higher level.


    Therefore, over the years, he has been refining his spirit, trying to make his spirit stronger and stronger. Moreover, he did not tell anyone about this method, even his master Mo Cangli did not know.


    In the locust broken in the excitement, the void holy light is one after another exploded, six, seven!


    Unexpectedly, two high-level holy orders appeared at once!


    And almost two at the same time!


    It made everyone''s eyes glazed.


    "Seven high orders? It''s not an illusion, is it Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, ate.


    Just as he doubted whether it was an illusion, the void again burst into the light, eight, nine! There are two higher orders at the same time!


    Before and after, a total of nine high-level holy orders were suspended in the void, blooming with the light of the divine destiny, the light of the king!


    Mo Cang Li, Xue Ling Yun, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, all face unbelievable.


    Three low, six medium, nine high?!


    Huang Xiaolong, who came from the sky through the sky, was stunned to see nine high-level holy orders appearing in the void of Hanwu Xingtan.


    Nine high-level!


    Grandma, cow! Huang Xiaolong could not help but read a catchphrase of Golden Horn calf.


    These nine high-level holy orders are not prepared for him by the original heart? Huang Xiaolong suddenly had an idea.


    Other people can''t do it, but he is not impossible. All the disciples at the peak of the late Jiujie Bansheng period have spirits, but what he has is holy spirits! And the three holy souls!


    After six robberies, seven robberies, eight robberies and nine robberies, Huang Xiaolong can''t know how terrible Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits are. However, they are definitely better than those of many middle-level masters in holy land!


    Excited, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but speed up, and soon, Huang Xiaolong is close to the holy destiny boundary.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "What happened to Huang Xiaolong! Isn''t he supposed to be in leigaohe? "


    At this time, the master of the holy gate finally found Huang Xiaolong and was shocked.


    Suddenly, there was a strong commotion.


    Mo Cangli, Xue Lingyun, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, all the masters and disciples, including huaipo in the Shengming alliance, and Lin Xiaoying are stunned.


    Originally, huaipo was imagining that he would become the first person in the future holy world to replace Huang Xiaolong''s title and position after merging many high-level holy orders. But now he suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong appear, and he can''t help being stunned, and then his face is completely gloomy.


    "Damn it! Isn''t the holy heaven people still trapped in the Luosen magic prison array of leigaohe? Just now the news came that Qiao Jinyang and God are still fighting. How could Huang Xiaolong appear here? " Huai broke his heart and cried.


    The appearance of Huang Xiaolong completely disrupted his plans and fantasies.


    "No! Don''t let Huang Xiaolong enter the holy destiny boundary! Never let him in Huai breaks the heart to roar a way.


    He secretly winked at many of the masters of the Holy Land alliance.


    Those masters will come to me in an instant.


    However, it is not necessary for those masters of the Holy Land alliance to attack Huang Xiaolong with a sharp blade in his hand.


    The master of the evil demon palace is very close to Huang Xiaolong, and he is the holy land of four. His speed is so fast that everyone has no time to react."Huang Xiaolong, if you want to enter the holy destiny boundary, dream, you can''t be in the next life!" The master of the evil demon palace burst out laughing: "Your Highness, your highness, I will avenge blood and hate for you now."


    At this time, the sharp blade in his hand has been stabbed several meters away from Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    It is inherited from the heaven god house. Evil is not uncommon and died at the hands of Huang Xiaolong. All the experts in the evil spirit palace hate Huang Xiaolong deeply and want to kill Huang Xiaolong quickly.


    The master of the evil and evil palace, who is four fold holy land, has been extremely supportive and loyal to evil.


    Die!


    When Lin Xiaoying saw that the master of the evil demon palace stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s back, her pretty face changed greatly. If this stab was stabbed, Huang Xiaolong''s body would definitely be destroyed. At that time, don''t say anything about the integration of holy destiny.


    Huaipo is an accident, and his heart is full of joy.


    God help me!


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is going to be destroyed by the master of the evil demon palace, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong flies out of a palace! The heavenly palace!


    Zheng!


    The master of the evil spirit palace stabbed the upper part of the heaven Taoist palace and aroused bursts of light. The sharp blade in his hand actually broke into several sections!


    The other side is in a daze.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned his head, and suddenly hit out: "get out of here!"


    A punch!


    I saw the master of the Holy Land quadruple evil demon palace screamed, and was instantly exploded by Huang Xiaolong! Direct detonation!


    The golden blood, long sprinkle, fluttering.


    Everyone looked at this shocking scene. A master of the four levels of the holy land was blasted by a fist, and was blasted by the peak of the later period of the ninth and half holy.


    After exploding the opponent, Huang Xiaolong''s blade in the sky flies out, and instantly cuts the escaped holy soul into two parts! The blade of the sky shines brilliantly in the void.


    "Who blocks me, who dies!" Huang Xiaolong coldly glances at the shocked people.


    Who blocks me, who dies!


    This sentence, murderous, domineering, let the original want to start the Holy Land alliance and many masters can not help but fear a cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    "Elder Cheng Feng!"


    The masters of the evil spirit palace looked at the sneak attack on Huang Xiaolong. Instead, Huang Xiaolong blasted the holy body with a fist, and then Huang Xiaolong cut the Holy Spirit into two parts with the edge of the sky. They could not help crying out.


    All the masters in the evil spirit palace glared at Huang Xiaolong.


    "We joined hands to kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Kill him, the blade of the sky is ours! And the heavenly elixir of him


    The masters of the evil demon palace yelled with hate.


    However, when all the masters of the evil spirit palace attacked Huang Xiaolong, all of a sudden, a series of ice and snow fell, freezing the dozen masters of the evil magic palace who were the first to attack Huang Xiaolong. Then, a finger force directly broke through the ice sculptures made by these ten masters.


    The ten masters of the evil demon palace turned into pieces of ice, even the Holy Spirit was no exception, all of them were smashed into pieces of ice.


    All the people were shocked and looked at Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in the Qing Dynasty. It was Xue Lingyun who had just made a move.


    In one move, more than a dozen holy places were killed.


    This is the power of the master of the ancestral realm!


    This is the power of the master of the ancestral realm!


    All people feel cold.


    The masters of the evil devil palace were scared and retreated. They were fierce and brave, but they were not afraid of death.


    "Xuelingyun palace master, are you really going to fight against us A demon palace Master Zhuang 12 Fen gall, asked Snow Ling Yun.


    Xue Lingyun didn''t look at each other, but looked at the strong people who were ready to move in the field. She said: "Huang Xiaolong is the successor of my adoptive father, the old man of heaven. He is also my younger brother. Who dares to stop Huang Xiaolong is to fight against xuelingyun, that is to say, to fight against the holy heaven!"


    Snow Ling Yun''s words, not murderous, but with her ice, blowing to the hearts of the people, let everyone in the heart of an ice.


    Ice cold.


    Those who originally wanted to use means secretly to stop Huang Xiaolong were shocked.


    They remembered that Huang Xiaolong was still xuelingyun''s younger brother.


    Although it is said that the four gods are not here, snow Ling rhyme is still there! Qing Xuegong masters still exist!


    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and all the experts in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty are also "tigers" eyeing at the masters.


    The Holy Land alliance masters can''t help but look at Mo Cangli. Mo Cangli''s face is calm and does not open his mouth. Those who originally received huaipo''s dark eyes and wanted to start the Holy Land alliance could not help but stop.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the void and enters the holy destiny boundary.


    All the masters of the evil devil palace, those who want to do it secretly will feel remorse.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong enter the boundary of the holy order, Huai breaks the heart "Deng" and suddenly sinks.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the holy destiny boundary, he seemed to be stimulated by Huang Xiaolong. The holy light of the void of Hanwu Xingtan was once again burst out, and it was unprecedented strong. Everyone could not help looking at the past, and saw that beside the original nine high-level holy orders, three high-level holy orders were born again!


    Three times!


    And three high orders!


    Add the first nine, which is twelve high-level holy orders!


    Twelve!


    All people feel is the brain roaring, there is a sign of syncope.


    Twelve high orders, this is simply!


    Three low orders, six medium orders, and now there are twelve high orders!


    It''s beyond everyone''s imagination and understanding.


    Just after the last three high-level orders appeared at the same time, all the holy orders that appeared before and after the void of Hanwu Xingtan flashed with enchanting brilliance.


    All the avenues above the ordeal are gone.


    Grab it!


    This is the first thought of all the nine robbers and half saints in the realm of divine destiny.


    Among them, a figure shot the fastest, and between his hands reversed, he took it from one of the high-level saints.


    This figure, is the huaipo.


    It seems that huaipo wants to capture one of the high-level saints, and then pull it out of the void. However, at this moment, a finger force comes from the void, which instantly cuts off huaipo''s power of taking. Moreover, huaipo is shocked by the huge force of the finger force, which makes him retreat several steps.


    Huai breaks to see, glares at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "all the high-level holy orders belong to me and Lin Xiaoying. Other people, who will move! Who died The voice resounded through the whole boundary.


    Hearing the speech, huaipo laughed angrily and said, "Huang Xiaolong, your appetite is too big. I''m afraid you can''t eat it, and you will die! You said that you and Lin Xiaoying belong to the twelve high-level holy orders. Do you want to fight against all the disciples present? Do you want to be the enemy of the world


    Huaipo is trying to stir up all the disciples in the presence, hoping to push Huang Xiaolong to the opposite of all the disciples in the holy destiny circle.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know huaipo''s careful thinking. However, Huang Xiaolong says calmly: "how about fighting against all the disciples present? How about fighting against the world? "Everyone was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words aroused the anger of many top power disciples in the field.


    "Huang Xiaolong, your talent is strong, but in this holy destiny boundary, you can''t use the Holy Spirit, cannot use the Taoist tools, you can only use the power below the peak level in the later period of the ninth and half holy. How dare you challenge all our disciples? It''s beyond our means Xiao Chongshan, a disciple of the peak of the nine robberies and half saints, couldn''t help pointing to Huang Xiaolong and yelling at him.


    After Xiao Chongshan, many top disciples of the nine robberies and half saints of the top forces immediately reprimanded Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s fight together and grab high-level holy orders. I think Huang Xiaolong dares to attack us! If he dares, we will fight against the enemy, and all of us will join hands to suppress him directly! " The locust breaks the opening road.


    After that, huaipo took the lead to take one of the high-level saints'' orders. Xiao Chongshan and other top disciples at the late stage of the nine robberies and half saints also started to fight for the other high-level saints'' orders.


    However, huaipo, Xiao Chongshan and others just started to see Huang Xiaolong''s body shaking. Every time he shook, one of his disciples was blasted!


    In an instant, those 20 or so disciples who took the life of the high-level saints were all turned into blood mist!


    Only locust is left!


    Of course, Sophora broken is also like being hit by a huge mountain. When it flies upside down, the blood on its mouth spews incessantly.


    The world is silent.


    All the people were shocked to see the more than 20 top disciples of Jiujie Bansheng who were blasted into a cloud of blood. The ghost Fu sage was not dead, and his face was very gloomy. Although Xiao Chongshan was not like the ghost son who died in the blood test, he was also highly gifted. He was the core Saint son trained by the holy land of ghost talisman. Huang Xiaolong even said that he would kill him!


    Like the ghost does not die, those who are the top disciples of the late nine robbers and a half saints are shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s terrifying power, and their faces are ugly.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong killed more than 20 top disciples of Jiujie Bansheng in one fell swoop, Mo Cangli was also shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is beyond the estimation of Mo Cangli and all the strong men.


    Especially beyond Mo Cangli''s estimation.


    Previously, Mo Cangli felt that even though Huang Xiaolong''s strength was stronger than his disciple huaipo, it was not so easy to defeat his disciple huaipo.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s attack just now completely subverts Mo Cangli and everyone''s cognition and imagination.


    A peak of the later period of the nine robbers and half saints killed more than 20 peaks of the latter period of the nine robbers and half saints only in a short time without using the power above the Holy Land! Including his disciple Huai Po!


    This kind of combat power has far exceeded the Mo Cang Li at the peak of the later period of the nine robberies and half saints.


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong looked at huaipo coldly and said, "I will spare you from death. If you rob again, you will die like those disciples!"


    Huaipo''s face turned red as purple. He was the favored son of heaven. Before Huang Xiaolong, he was recognized as the first one in the list of holy orders. No matter where he went, he was flattered and flattered. Now, Huang Xiaolong drank and scolded him in public, saying that he would not die?!


    This is simply!


    Shame!


    Huang Xiaolong''s condescending manner, such as drinking and repelling mole ants, made him feel a strong, unprecedented shame!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are so arrogant and ridiculous! My life and death, still need you to Rao? Need you to spare me? You just made a move. You can''t kill me at all. Do you still say you can''t spare me? Ridiculous! I was attacked by you just now and got hurt. Do you really think you can beat me? "


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently: "so, your ability is still great, face-to-face, I am not your opponent?"


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to rob the twelve high-level saints.


    Just now, he killed more than 20 people in Xiao Chongshan, which shocked all the disciples. No one dared to rob the high-level holy orders for a moment.


    Sophora broke a cold smile, touched the corner of his mouth blood, suddenly, the whole body of the Holy Light surging, and then, a huge Shengge flew out of its body.


    This huge Holy Grail, with its brilliant light, reflects all corners of the holy destiny circle, and emits an amazing and terrifying all inclusive strength and breath.


    Everyone looked at the huge lattice, their eyes were shocked.


    "Hunyuan Dalao becomes a saint of Taoism!"


    There''s a master screaming.


    Hunyuan Daluo Chengdao Shengge, ranked fourth!


    Fourth place!


    If the number one source is removed, then the holy world will only be the second, and the third one will be higher.


    The first ten percent of Taoist saints are legends, and the first 50 percent are legends. They are eternal miracles and the supreme existence worshipped by all the people in the holy world.


    Mo Cangli looks at huaipo''s Hunyuan Daluo''s daoshengge, and is also very pleased. Huaipo''s Hunyuan Dalao''s daoshengge has always been his pride and pride.


    At this time, Sophora broke the eyebrows, dark light burst out, there was a dark symbol.


    With the appearance of the dark seal, people have an illusion that heaven and earth are gradually entering the darkness.


    "Is this the seal of the dark?" The elder of the saint clan, Mo Yang, was shocked.


    "Black hell seal, it''s black hell seal!"


    There was a strong shock all around.


    Tan Juan''s seal of ice and snow was born in the heart of the holy world. It controls all the power of ice in the holy world. The power of cold is amazing. And the seal of the dark world is also born in the heart of the holy world. However, the black seal controls the dark power of the holy world and the power of Yin in the dark.


    The power of the black seal is no weaker than that of the ice seal.


    Everyone is in the noise, all people are in the shock, for Sophora broken and regret.


    Even tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying didn''t expect huaipo to have Hunyuan Da Luo Shengge, and also got the black hell seal. The three girls were shocked.


    "Your Highness huaipo is so gifted, no wonder he is the first one in the list of holy orders! Too strong! It''s so strong! As long as his highness huaipo merges the holy orders and achieves the holy land, Li Chen will not be able to compare with his highness huaipo if it is evil and extraordinary! " Have Holy Land alliance Master exclaimed.


    "No more! I don''t think even Xie Bufan and Li Chen together can''t compare with his highness huaipo! " An ancient emperor holy land hall Lord laughs loudly.


    For a moment, the voice of shaking sigh and flattering huaipo filled the cold martial star pool.


    All of them were amazed by the broken locust tree.


    "Although Huang Xiaolong has three evolved into Taoist saints, and although he has the mark of holy destiny, his three saints should have evolved into about 15? Therefore, even if he is stronger than his highness Huai Po, he is also very limited. " Shen Jiewen''s eyes twinkle.


    "When Huang Xiaolong killed Li Chen and Xie Bufan only by firing a dragon gun in the sky, otherwise, Huang Xiaolong was not an opponent of the two. Now Huang Xiaolong can''t use the Holy Spirit, the sacred utensils, and the Taoist tools. I''m afraid he''s not our opponent in the hall of huaipo!" Yingzhi, the master of Yindi Shengmen, judged by Yingzhi.Ying Zhi''s statement has been echoed by many experts around.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at huaipo''s Hunyuan Daluo Shengge, but he is also surprised. Li Chen has the holy grid of creation of all things. He didn''t expect that huaipo was the holy grid of Hunyuan Dalao!


    What''s more, huaipo has a black seal, which is expected by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that his master Wu Lao''s method of "black hell era" is actually created by understanding the power of black hell seal.


    At that time, Wu Lao, his master, had seen the black hell seal before he broke through with his ancestors. However, he was unable to accept the seal. He was escaped by the seal, but the escaped seal fell into the hands of huaipo.


    Huaipo looked around, shocked, surprised, crazy people, chin raised, cold look at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to say you will not die? Don''t think you have three great evolution saints. If you have the mark of holy destiny, you will regard the talents in the world as mole ants. In fact, in my eyes, you are a bigger mole ant! "


    "Good!"


    "Well said!"


    Huaipo''s words, immediately caused a lot of hatred, Huang Xiaolong''s holy land and the ancient strong clapped their hands.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the crowd and looked at huaipo: "so, you still want to rob the high-level holy life?"


    Huaipo''s tone was firm: "yes, Huang Xiaolong, I can give you six, the remaining six are mine! Otherwise, I will try my best to lose both sides with you, and then no one will get it


    "You don''t want it either!" Sophora broke the "vicious" way.


    "In that case, let''s do it." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "remember, you only have one chance to make a move. Therefore, use all your strength and attack with your strongest strength, so that you will not be reconciled to death."


    Huai breaks to see all this time. Huang Xiaolong is still talking loudly. He laughs angrily. He is crazy and tries his best to motivate Hunyuan Dalao to become a Taoist saint!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    Huaipo pushes the power of Hunyuan Daluo Shengge to the extreme. At the same time, the black seal on the eyebrow center emits black light like that of tens of thousands of black diamonds.


    Suddenly, the smell of Sophora broken, crazy skyrocketing, soaring, compared with the previous, more than several times stronger.


    Huaipo, like a completely changed person, is like the supreme existence that dominates all the space of heaven and earth and dominates all dark Yin forces.


    "Kill!"


    Sophora broke through the air and suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong with two fists.


    "Black hole annihilation!"


    I saw his fists blow out, the dark power rolling, containing all the dark power of space, endless, gushing, venting, roaring, destroying, as if to submerge everything in the dark, swallow into the darkness, into a part of the darkness.


    Black hole annihilation, this is not the holy skill, nor is it the method of the ancestor''s way, because within the boundary of the holy destiny, the holy skill and the method of the ancestor''s road cannot be used.


    This black hole annihilation is created by huaipo''s understanding of black hell seal, which is his strongest attack. He once used this move to kill dozens of Jiujie semi holy abyss beasts with one move.


    In his darkness, all the nine plundered and half holy abyss beasts turned into wisps of darkness, and then dissipated in his Hunyuan Dara black hole.


    "This is not Mo Cangli''s unique skill. Is it created by his highness huaipo? What a strong attack! This black hole annihilation is absolutely the most powerful attack skill under the holy skill. If you can create such a powerful attack skill, your highness huaipo is really incomparable in talent Holy Land alliance experts praise.


    "I''m afraid that few people can take such a strong move under the holy land? I''ll see how Huang Xiaolong picks it up later! " Shen Jiewen, the saint of animal control, sneered: "just now Huang Xiaolong was arrogant and ignorant to say that his highness huaipo had only one chance to make a move. If he couldn''t even accept the move of his highness huaipo, he would lose his face and throw it into his pants crotch!"


    Holy Land alliance masters laugh.


    "Xiaolong! Be careful Lin Xiaoying''s pretty face changed and called out to remind her.


    Lin Xiaoying asked herself that she would not be able to take the attack. Let alone herself, it was her elder martial sister, Tan Juan. If she was at the peak of the later period of the nine robberies and half saints, she would not be able to take the blow.


    This blow is too strong, even outside the boundary of the holy destiny, many experts in the holy land are frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at Lin Xiaoying, indicating that he is at ease.


    Sophora break see Huang Xiaolong this time also dare to be distracted, coldly smile.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand, which was the palm of his hand. Under Huang Xiaolong''s clap, a huge and boundless palm appeared.


    When this huge, boundless hand is pressed down, all the black holes will explode, all the darkness will be knocked out, and all the power of dark Yin will disappear.


    The giant palm continued to press down with the pressure of the top.


    Sophora broke into the shape, his face changed greatly, he roared angrily, and his roar was shrill. On top of his head, Hunyuan Daluo Shengge burst out a lot of light, and the air of Hunyuan billowed and rolled, expanding one by one, swallowing everything.


    However, it still didn''t help. Instead, the pressure of the huge palm did not stop, but accelerated a little bit.


    Boom!


    Under the giant palm, the Hunyuan big Luo Shengge was clapped with a bang, and then it flashed into the earth, while the giant palm continued to be patted to the top of the locust tree.


    The locust breaks the roar, and the black seal on the brow center shoots out in the dark.


    "Huang Xiaoyou, be merciful Outside the border, Mo Cang Li''s face suddenly changed and cried out.


    However, in an instant, the huge palm pressed down, and the locust burst out like a balloon, forming a cloud of blood mist. The black seal was also photographed and then turned into a black light and disappeared.


    The crowd was stunned.


    The blood mist of huaipo, which was shot and exploded, remained in the void of Hanwu Xingtan for a long time and seemed to be haunted.


    "Huai breaks your highness!" All the masters of Holy Land alliance exclaimed.


    However, when all the masters of the Holy Land alliance screamed, the blood mist suddenly dispersed and fell with the wind.


    Huaipo, the first one in the list of holy orders! The fourth Hunyuan big Luo Shengge, has the black hell seal, die!


    Mo Cangli looked at the scattered blood mist, only felt that the heart was drawn, pain! The pain builds the heart! A kind of invisible and terrifying ancestor''s power burst out from Mo Cang Li''s body, and the wind and cloud changed color. Under the momentum of Mo Cang Li, the holy destiny boundary actually fluctuated like a huge wave.


    People, like dehydrated fish, are afraid.


    Even in Mo Cang away from the side of the snow Ling Yun is also surprised.


    Mo Cangli, once known as the strongest one in the future holy world, has only made a move once since breaking through the ancestral realm, but that was a long time ago.


    Now, the momentum of Mo Cang Li makes Xue Ling Yun feel a lot of pressure.


    Snow Ling Yun found that the strength of Mo Cang Li has exceeded her estimation.


    Just as Mo Cangli estimated Huang Xiaolong before, but Huang Xiaolong completely exceeded his estimation.


    Even in the holy destiny boundary, Huang Xiaolong also sensed the powerful momentum of Mo Cangli. However, Huang Xiaolong was not at ease. Although Mo Cangli was the ancestor, he could not destroy the holy destiny boundary and prevent him from merging with the holy destiny.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall again on the twelve high-level holy orders. Then, Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Xiaoying.


    Lin Xiaoying understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and said, "Bruce Lee, you should integrate first, don''t worry about me!"


    Although her talent is excellent, she is still reluctant to integrate high-level holy destiny, so she does not have to ask for high-level holy destiny.


    In fact, for her, the middle order may be more suitable.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, but without affectation, he took it from one of the high-level saints with one hand. However, the high-level holy order sent out a strong holy light, and the astonishing anti shock force spread out. He tried to break away from Huang Xiaolong''s capture, but it was no use. Huang Xiaolong broke the shock force in an instant, and then was photographed by Huang Xiaolong.


    After taking down the high-level holy order, Huang Xiaolong sealed it and summoned the spirit of the Dragon system. The spirit of the dragon family absorbed the high-level holy life into his body and began to fuse.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took the second and the third, respectively, and integrated the second and third high-level holy orders into the spirit of the demon God and the spirit of the Golden Buddha.


    "At the same time, integrate the three high-level holy orders! This time, if Huang Xiaolong can succeed, he will be really the first person in the holy world! " A master of the holy gate was shocked: "after that, he swept invincible. I''m afraid all the ancestors are not his opponents!"


    "No! It''s all the ancestors. I''m afraid it''s not his opponent! " King Kong clan chief Jin Nu Dao.


    Everyone''s heart shock, eyes complex, all kinds of taste.


    Those disciples of the nine robbers and half saints began to snatch the low or medium level holy orders one after another. Some of them are still looking forward to Huang Xiaolong''s failure to merge and suffer from the reverse of high-level holy orders. When Huang Xiaolong is seriously injured, they will start to snatch higher-level orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Just when those disciples of the nine robbers and half saints were looking forward to Huang Xiaolong''s failure to integrate the three high-level holy orders, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits were shining more and more intensely. An amazing force was emanating from the three holy spirits, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, these three forces envelop Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s noumenon is shining and the holy light is spreading.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is filled with a deep and mysterious atmosphere.


    The Holy Land alliance, as well as ghost Fu holy land and other experts who are looking forward to Huang Xiaolong''s failure, can not help but sink.


    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong is successfully merging the three high-level saints step by step, and the integration is very smooth!


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could really merge the three holy orders! " "If he successfully integrates these three high-level holy orders, plus his previous terror talent, then he will become an ancestor without any suspense! And once the ancestor is achieved, the whole holy world will be subject to his feet! "


    "Master, do you think that if Huang Xiaolong merges these three high-level orders, will he merge the fourth or even the fifth one?" A ghost Fu holy land hall master hesitated for a moment, and said his heart''s astonishment.


    Other masters in the holy land of ghost talismans are also watching ghosts and runes immortal. This is what they want to ask.


    When the ghost did not die, he sneered: "Huang Xiaolong can fuse the three high-level holy orders, that is, he has three holy souls, which is equivalent to one spirit soul of each of us. It is already a unique miracle in the holy world that he can integrate these three high-level holy orders. How can he merge the fourth one? It''s even more impossible for Article 5! "


    "If he can integrate the fourth, I will not be a ghost. If he can integrate the fifth, I will retreat a hundred million miles when I see him!"


    The ghost does not die.


    The masters of the ghost talisman Holy Land looked at each other and felt that their sect leader had made a point. Huang Xiaolong was able to integrate the three high-level holy orders because there were three holy spirits, one of which corresponds to one.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s attempt to integrate Article 4 and Article 5, that is nonsense.


    Time goes by.


    An hour passed.


    The stronger the light of Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is, the more intense the three holy spirits are.


    At this time, suddenly, a figure broke through the void and took the remaining high-level holy orders from the void. It was a peak disciple of the Holy Land alliance in the late period of the ninth and the half saints. This disciple intended to seize the high-level holy orders by taking advantage of Huang Xiaolong''s integration of the three high-level orders.


    Just as the disciple rose from the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes opened, and two rays of light burst out of his eyes. He heard the disciple scream and stopped in the air. There were two huge blood holes in his chest and eyebrows, which were already pierced by the light in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Then, the whole person falls.


    Die!


    The other disciples were so frightened that they gave up the idea of taking advantage of the opportunity to rob.


    Another two hours passed.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits came again to three of the other nine high-level holy orders in the void.


    All the masters and other holy places in the holy land of ghost and talisman are the strong ones of ancient nationality.


    "Has Huang Xiaolong preliminarily refined those three high-level holy orders?" The ancient emperor sage duanxuan was shocked: "he doesn''t want to continue refining the fourth, fifth and sixth articles, right?"


    Everyone thinks it''s absurd and thinks that Huang Xiaolong is crazy.


    Xue Lingyun is also surprised.


    After seeing this, he said with a sneer: "greed is not enough. This is death! Even want to merge three high-level! The six high-level orders will surely blow up his three holy souls! At that time, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. This time, he will have to wait for the next Holy order to be born! "


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong really intends to integrate the fourth, fifth and even the sixth high-level holy orders, he is surprised and gloating.


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could merge into six high-level holy orders.


    Don''t say that he didn''t believe it. All the leaders of the holy gate and the ancient clan leaders didn''t believe it. Even Xue Lingyun couldn''t help worrying.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, you should think carefully!" The snow Ling rhyme open mouth urgent voice way.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to xuelingyun, and then, in the same way, absorbs the fourth, fifth and sixth high-level holy orders into the three holy souls and begins to merge.


    Xue Lingyun and others don''t know about the power of Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit. However, Huang Xiaolong himself knows that the three high-level holy orders were just enough for his three saints to crack their teeth.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong continued to integrate the fourth, the fifth and the sixth.


    Everyone is staring at Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits.


    The ghost does not die even more is dead to stare at, his hands are not from the nervous grip, in the heart continuously reads: "burst! Boom! Blast


    He didn''t know how many times he read it. However, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits were as usual, and their noumenon was as normal, and there was no sign of any reverse.


    An hour passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits are becoming stronger and stronger, and the essence of the holy light is becoming stronger and stronger."This The faces of all the masters in the holy land of ghost talisman were strange. Obviously, according to the situation in front of him, it was inevitable that Huang Xiaolong successfully refined the fourth, fifth and sixth high-level holy orders.


    They still remember that before this, the head of their sect said that if Huang Xiaolong could refine the fourth item, he would not be a ghost. If he could refine the fifth item, he would retreat a hundred million Li when he saw Huang Xiaolong. But now, there are six!


    Feeling the strange eyes of all the masters, the ghost immortal''s old face turned red. At the same time, he was deeply shocked that Huang Xiaolong had succeeded in refining six high-level holy orders!


    Six! And it''s a high order holy order! All!


    This is simply!


    The holy order is not a holy thing in the holy world, but a supreme thing bred by the heart of the holy world. It is not comparable to any holy thing.


    In the history of the holy world, no one has been able to merge two or more holy orders, because it is ten times more difficult to merge the second one than to merge the first one. However, the spirits at the peak of the late Jiujie and Bansheng period can not merge into the second one.


    However, there is a legend in the holy world that if someone can integrate the two holy orders, break through the nine sacred places, and even compete with the masters of the ancestral realm!


    That is the ancestral realm. In the eyes of the ancestral realm, even Jiuchong is a mole ant. However, the integration of the two holy orders can resist the ancestor!


    Think about how terrible it will be!


    And now, Huang Xiaolong is a fusion of six!


    Ghost does not die suddenly an exciting spirit, a deep fear spread in the bottom of my heart.


    Not only did the ghost not die, but all the experts in the evil demon palace and the strong men who had just tried to prevent Huang Xiaolong from entering the boundary of holy destiny were all chilly. Obviously, they all thought of something terrible.


    Even Gang just became silent because Huang Xiaolong killed his disciple huaipo. At this time, his killing intention completely disappeared. Instead, it was also fear, a fear of the unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    If Huang Xiaolong merges two and three high-level holy orders, Mo Cangli can imagine or estimate Huang Xiaolong''s future talent and amazing degree, but six! He couldn''t imagine and estimate, and he didn''t dare to guess what kind of terror Huang Xiaolong would have in the future.


    It can only be said that Huang Xiaolong will be very, very terrible in the future!


    So far, even he, a master of the ancestral realm, has begun to feel palpitation and fear.


    More than an hour passed in the eyes of all the people who were frightened, frightened and palpitating. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls opened their eyes and took orders from three high-level saints in the cold and martial star pool again.


    No hesitation!


    There was no hesitation.


    Xue Lingyun is in a daze, Mo Cang is in a daze, Bai Moyang, the eldest of the saint clan, is also in a daze. Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, Lin Xiaoying, as well as many masters and many disciples of the nine robbers and half saints all stay.


    "This! Does Huang Xiaolong want to merge the nine high order saints? Does he really want to be alone and merge nine A master of the holy gate was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s actions.


    This move is really crazy!


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Xuelingyun was the first to react, and then he called out in a hurry: "brother Huang, what are you going to do? Don''t do anything stupid


    Lin Xiaoying also cried in a hurry: "thirteen, forget it! Don''t try to be brave


    Huang Xiaolong''s ability to integrate the six high-level holy orders has been the only miracle since the formation of the holy world, which is enough to praise the destruction of the holy world. After Huang Xiaolong can integrate the six high-level holy orders, he will certainly be able to break through the ancestral realm by 1000% and be invincible in the holy world. From the perspective of Xue Lingyun and Lin Xiaoying, there is no need to take any risks to merge the holy orders.


    In case of failure, suffer from the divine order, then all previous achievements will be abandoned!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will be doomed.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to hear Xueling rhyme at all. Lin Xiaoying reminded them that they still pulled the seventh, eighth and ninth high-level holy orders from the void.


    Then, the three high-level holy life seals were absorbed into the three holy souls and began to fuse.


    The ghost does not die, there is also the evil devil''s palace, and many experts who hate Huang Xiaolong can''t help but secretly feel happy.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe you can get nine high-level holy orders!" The ghost does not die sneer: "if you can really integrate, I will not be the master of the holy land of ghost talisman!"


    All the masters in the holy land of ghost and talisman look at each other.


    "Master, if Huang Xiaolong really does A master of the temple of ghost and talisman couldn''t help it.


    However, as soon as the master of the temple opened his mouth, he was whipped away by the ghost.


    "Do you think it''s possible for Huang Xiaolong to merge into nine high-level holy orders?" The ghost does not die sneer: "it is ridiculous! Even if it''s a holy soul, it''s impossible to integrate three high-level holy orders! "


    There are three holy souls and nine high-level holy orders. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong merges three high-level holy orders into each holy soul.


    In the view of immortality, no matter how strong the spirit is, it can not bear all the power brought by the three high-level orders.


    Huang Xiaolong, you must be blown up!


    "I don''t think I can hold you up this time!" The ghost never dies and laughs.


    "Master, in your opinion, can Huang Xiaolong integrate the nine high-level holy orders?" Xiao Baili, the saint, couldn''t help asking Bai Moyang.


    Although Xiao Baili hasn''t had nine robberies and half saints, he also followed Bai Moyang and the master of the holy family to watch.


    As a matter of fact, many sect leaders and clan leaders have brought their disciples with extraordinary talent to watch the scene of seizing the holy orders with their own eyes, so as to prepare themselves and accumulate some experience for them to seize and integrate the holy orders in the future.


    Bai Moyang listened to Xiao Baili''s question, pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head: "it should not be possible. Huang Xiaolong''s ability to integrate the six high-level holy orders should be the limit, and it is already a fluke. If he wants to integrate the nine high-level holy orders, it is just wishful thinking!"


    Xiao Baili looks at Huang Xiaolong with a complicated face.


    After returning from the first battle of mirage challenge arena, he tried his best to practice and tried his best to fight Huang Xiaolong again. But now he found that Huang Xiaolong was not what he could fight again!


    Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he was just as insignificant as other disciples.


    Thinking that even Huai Po, who is the number one in the list of holy orders, was beaten to death by Huang Xiaolong, Xiao Baili''s heart is bitter. He even dreamed of fighting Huang Xiaolong again before.


    However, if Huang Xiaolong fails to integrate the nine high-level holy orders!


    His mood is hard to describe. He hopes that Huang Xiaolong can succeed and he hopes that Huang Xiaolong will fail.


    Under the complicated eyes of all people, time goes by bit, half an hour, an hour! An hour later, the ghost did not appear.


    Everything is as usual.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits cover the sky. The body is like tens of millions of suns, and the Holy Light bursts out. Huang Xiaolong emits an invisible pressure, which makes the air flow around the space seem to stop. Everyone feels a kind of depression and a kind of suffocation.


    All the strong people outside the holy destiny boundary are OK. All the nine robbers and half saints within the holy destiny boundary feel that they are being pinched by the invisible giant hands, which makes them feel like they are about to be crushed.All the disciples of the nine robbers and half saints all retreated in terror and retreated to the edge of the boundary of the holy order, panting.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong had been able to successfully integrate the holy destiny in more than two hours, but this time, it took more than four hours.


    More than four hours later, Huang Xiaolong looks into the void of Hanwu Xingtan, where the last three high-level saints are left, and nine high-level holy orders are merged in succession, which makes Huang Xiaolong feel full.


    If we re integrate the last three, Huang Xiaolong is not 100% sure, only 60%!


    40 percent, will be burst, failure!


    In the end, do you want to continue?


    What''s more, what about Lin Xiaoying if he integrated all the high-level holy orders?


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but look at Lin Xiaoying.


    Lin Xiaoying understood Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and nodded. Her eyes were full of encouragement.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the last three high-level holy orders again, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, and then took the last three high-level holy orders down.


    All of a sudden, all the strong shake.


    "Ten, twelve! He even wants to merge the Twelve Commandments! High order holy destiny! Crazy! Crazy Shen Jiewen, the sage of animal control, cried out in a gaffe.


    I don''t know what he''s excited about.


    The ghost does not die is also a face "excited", the face smiles some ferocious: "good, fusion, fusion! The more the better! "


    Nine can''t support you, can''t twelve still hold you!


    All the masters in the holy land of ghost talisman were excited. This time, they did not say anything. Of course, they did not forget that Huang Xiaolong would not be the master of the ghost Fu sect if he combined the nine high-level orders.


    Xue Lingyun stares at Huang Xiaolong''s taking down the last three high-level saints. This time, she doesn''t know how to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    The twelve high-level orders are terrifying to think about. In the history of the holy world, there has never been a time when there are twelve high-level holy orders, and no one has ever thought that one day someone will merge the twelve orders! And it''s high-level!


    At the beginning, when Huang Xiaolong fused the three, people were shocked, but they could barely accept it. However, when Huang Xiaolong fused the six, everyone was inconceivable and thought that Huang Xiaolong was crazy!


    When Huang Xiaolong fused the nine elements, no one believed that Huang Xiaolong could succeed. He felt that Huang Xiaolong would be eaten back and then failed. Everyone gloated.


    However, Huang Xiaolong succeeded!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong wants to integrate the 12 items. People already don''t know how to describe their own shock.


    Once the world''s little dragon knows, no matter how successful it is!


    Only Huang Xiaolong!


    If Huang Xiaolong fails to integrate, it will be!


    In a state of shock and speechless, Huang Xiaolong sealed the three high-level holy orders, which were absorbed into the body by the three holy spirits, and then began to fuse.


    What is different from before is that Huang Xiaolong has just merged, and the light of the three saints'' souls is unsteady and extremely unstable, and Huang Xiaolong''s face is painful.


    This is clearly the precursor of suffering from regurgitation.


    Everybody stay.


    Seeing that the ghost did not die, he was overjoyed and laughed wildly: "I''m eating back! It''s back! Huang Xiaolong is really going to die! "


    He was overjoyed, overjoyed, and excited. He was even more excited than he had been given the original Taoist instrument.


    All the masters of the evil devil palace were also cheering.


    "Huang Xiaolong is greedy. That''s great! Even if Huang Xiaolong has a holy soul, it will be burst by the power of the twelve high-level saints'' orders, and the smoke will fly out of the ashes! " A demon palace master laughed.


    "He can''t die if he doesn''t die. He is not satisfied with the nine high-level saints'' orders, and he''s dreaming of merging twelve! Retribution! Retribution has come at last, and so soon Another master of the evil demon palace laughed.


    "If you want me to say, it''s a curse! Even heaven is jealous of his talent, and now even heaven is going to clean him up! "


    Those who hate Huang Xiaolong are gloating.


    "If you don''t die like this, it''s unreasonable!" The sage of the ancient emperor sneered.


    Mo Cangli also breathed a sigh of relief. If Huang Xiaolong successfully integrated the twelve high-level holy orders, it would definitely suffocate all the ancient people in the holy land, even the ancestors.


    OK! Looking at the current situation, Huang Xiaolong has already suffered a backlash, and failure is inevitable.


    The higher the level of the divine order, the stronger the antiphagy. The higher the level of the divine order, the stronger the antiphagy. The reverse of the higher level of the divine order is absolutely terrifying.


    One high-level life is terrible, and twelve high-level holy orders are backfiring. How terrible will it be?


    Just as the master of the evil spirit Palace said, Huang Xiaolong will surely die out under the influence of twelve high-level holy orders!


    Perhaps, if there is a miracle, Huang Xiaolong will not die, but even if he does not die, he will certainly become a waste under the 12 high-level holy orders!


    In the field, only Lin Xiaoying, Xue Lingyun, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and other women are worried.


    "This younger martial brother!" Xue Lingyun is worried and angry. She wants the old man in the sky to train Huang Xiaolong hard. Unfortunately, the old man is not there.


    Bai Moyang, the leader of the saint clan and Jin Nu, the head of the Vajra clan, shake their heads when they see that Huang Xiaolong is bitten by the holy order.


    "What a pity!" Jin Nu sighed: "it''s a pity!"


    Although it is said that if Huang Xiaolong successfully integrates the twelve high-level holy orders, he still hopes that Huang Xiaolong can successfully integrate with the King Kong clan and the holy heaven.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong''s hope of success is slim.


    Under the schadenfreude of many people, the holy light on Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits is becoming more and more unstable, rising and shrinking from time to time. It seems that something is going to burst out from the three holy spirits. This is the evil of the three holy spirits. Once Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits can''t suppress this antiphagic force, once it is burst, the end can be foreseen.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face showed pain, spasm, and even blood stains appeared on his body. This is the beginning of cracking and bursting.


    "Thirteen!" Lin Xiaoying can''t help but cry out and rush to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, as soon as Lin Xiaoying moved, she was stopped by the nine robbers and half saints of the ghost Fu holy land.


    "Get out of here Lin Xiaoying seldom scolds.


    On hearing this, the several disciples of ghost Fu holy land said with a smile: "we can go. Lin Xiaoying, come here and lick us. We are comfortable with licking. If we are happy, we will roll away!"


    The holy land of ghost and the snow palace of Qing Dynasty are old enemies. Therefore, the words of these dozens of disciples in the holy land of ghosts and amulets are very current and evil.


    Lin Xiaoying angrily drinks, suddenly to the ghost Fu holy land that dozens of disciples attack and kill.


    And other female disciples of the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty also made moves.


    For a while, the female disciples of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty fought with the disciples of the holy land of ghost symbols.Although Lin Xiaoying and the female disciples of Qingxue palace have strong fighting power, they are not weak in ghost Fu holy land. Therefore, both sides were killed and wounded, and they were in a standoff for a time.


    At this time, the cracks on Huang Xiaolong''s body are getting bigger and bigger, and they have reached the edge of collapse.


    Once it is broken, the power of the retribution of the divine will be poured out like an avalanche. At that time, there is no way to recover.


    When Lin Xiaoying saw this, she was angry and angry. Xue Lingyun also looked at the ghost coldly: "the ghost is not dead. If you don''t let your disciples stop, I will make you a real ghost now!"


    The ghost did not die, but he laughed indifferently. He said, "it''s a good thing that you and my disciples seldom have a chance to compete with each other."


    Snow Ling Yun see ghost not die unexpectedly hit careless, beautiful eye one ice: "good, since so, then you die!" Speaking of this, with one hand, everything becomes ice where the power of the road passes. The world of ice is spreading and swallowing everything.


    Just when the power of Xueling Yunbing''s road was about to invade the ghost, suddenly, in the void, a ghost hand, like a ghost''s hand, with the ghost, with the dead ghost, with the evil, with all the negative forces, blocked in front of the ghost.


    It blew up.


    The forces of terror swept through.


    All the leaders of the holy gate and the ancient clan leaders were terrified and afraid to retreat.


    To the shock of duanxuan and others, xuelingyun''s palm power was blocked by the ghost hand!


    Then, an extremely thin old man appeared in front of the crowd.


    The most striking thing about this old man is that pair of ghost hands and the miserable green ghost Rune in the center of his eyebrows.


    "The ancestor of ghost Fu!" Jin Nu, the head of the Vajra clan, exclaimed.


    "What, the ancestor of ghost Fu!" The faces of the heads of the great saints and the heads of the clans did not change greatly.


    This is the existence of a fierce and powerful heaven in ancient times, and the same generation as the old man in the sky.


    Xue Lingyun looks at the ghost Fu Master in front of her. Her pretty face sinks. She is really alive! And it has already achieved the goal of ancestors!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    "Snow palace master, don''t be hurt!" After the arrival of Guifu, he grinned at Xueling Yun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty. The smile was cold and palpitating.


    Xue Lingyun coldly stares at the ghost Fu ancestor: "your life is really hard, my master didn''t kill you at that time!"


    When the matter was mentioned, guru Guifu laughed and said, "my life is hard and hard! I think I''m second, no one dares to be the first! Even the old man in the sky can''t kill me. Who can kill me? And no one will ever kill me again


    The ancestor of ghost Fu is full of arrogance, hatred and killing!


    Although the old man in the sky didn''t kill him, it was because he had been lucky to get something from the heart of the holy world before, and he escaped a disaster.


    For so many years, he has never forgotten this hatred!


    After breaking through the ancestors, we will never forget!


    Master Guifu said this, and his eyes fell on Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi: "snow palace master, you two female disciples are very good. I''m in love with them. I''m short of two warm footed maids. After that, they''ll follow me!" His eyes are green and dim.


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi change their pretty faces.


    "Presumptuous!" Snow Ling rhyme, face a cold, a palm again, the road of ice is overwhelming, the ice light shines on the whole Hanwu Xingtan, all the strong feel a terrible chill.


    The ancestor of ghost Fu lifted his hand and met him. The ghost turned into a hell.


    Boom!


    The sky and earth shake, there is a sense of disintegration.


    The boundary of destiny is floating.


    Both xuelingyun and Guifu zushi both retreated. Xue Lingyun''s heart sank. She didn''t expect that the ghost Fu ancestor had just broken through her ancestor. Her combat power was not weaker than her, even if it was a little bit weaker.


    "Lingyun girl, don''t be angry." "Jie Jie" laughed: "since you are reluctant to give up your two precious female disciples, how about warming my bed? It''s to make up for your master, old man sky. " Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "originally, I came here this time to kill the boy, but it seems that there is no need for this. God helps me!"


    God really helped him. If Huang Xiaolong really integrated the twelve holy orders, even he was not sure whether he could kill Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was more and more powerful by the divine order, his whole body had been split, and he was unable to return to heaven.


    Bai Moyang, Jin Nu and others shook their heads.


    "Thirteen!" Lin Xiaoying is more anxious to shout.


    When Lin Xiaoying''s voice just fell, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s cracked chest burst out with a strange light, which is a kind of light above the holy light and beyond everything in the holy world.


    This light, is so charming, is so radiant, covering all the light between heaven and earth.


    An indestructible breath spreads out from Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Lin Xiaoying froze.


    Xue Lingyun, Mo Cang Li, Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen, Shen Jiewen and all the patriarchs and patriarchs of the holy gate stay.


    Everybody stay.


    The original "Jie Jie Jie" laughed and laughed wildly. The founder of Guifu, who was laughing fearlessly, could not help but stop laughing and his eyes widened slowly.


    "This, this is?" As he ate, his tongue seemed to be stung by the most powerful poisonous bee in the holy world.


    He has just broken through the ancestral realm, how can he not be familiar with the immortal breath of Huang Xiaolong''s chest!


    It is because of familiarity that he can''t believe, never believe! I don''t believe it!


    "No way! No, it shouldn''t be! " Bai Moyang, the leader of the holy clan, shakes his head wildly.


    "Patriarch, this? Is that breath in Huang Xiaolong''s chest really? " It seems that a senior member of the Holy Family of jiuzhong in the holy land has also thought of something, and can''t help but shudder.


    Bai Moyang did not answer. The whole person was shaking and answered everything with shaking.


    Some disciples of the nine robbers and half saints look at Huang Xiaolong foolishly. They have not thought of too much. They just think that the light on Huang Xiaolong''s chest is very beautiful, which is the best light they have ever seen.


    "Is this a reflection?" A ghost Fu Holy Land disciple giggled: "it is said that those who are going to die will shine back. Huang Xiaolong is shining back! Cool! That''s great! Huang Xiaolong is going to die at last! "


    Hearing this ghost Fu Holy Land disciple''s giggling voice, white Moyang, Jin Nu, Mo Cangli and others look strange.


    The ghost does not die, and the face of the ghost master Fu is more colorful.


    They had an impulse to strangle the ghost talisman''s holy land disciple, but the disciple was in the realm of holy destiny, and they could not pinch him.


    Then, everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong''s chest began to heal slowly. The light seemed to have the power to transform everything and restore everything.


    Then, the area near the chest began to heal, and then, the whole upper body, the arms, the head, the face, and finally, the bottom, the feet!


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body recovered, and there was no crack or scar at all, just like he had never suffered from the holy order.The same is true of the three spirits.


    The ghost Fu Holy Land disciple who came back to the light said, "is this the illusion after the return of light?"


    Before people die, it seems that everything is OK, which is the so-called illusion.


    But the ghost didn''t die. The two masters nearly vomited blood. They wished they could knead the disciple into dough.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits began to gradually stabilize, and the holy life power in his body was gradually suppressed by the light of Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    As before, when the three holy orders, six decrees and nine holy orders were merged, the Holy Spirit of the three holy spirits was as powerful as this, and the holy light of the holy body soared into the sky, like the waterfall of heaven and the river of light of the sky.


    "Kill, kill Huang Xiaolong for me, kill Huang Xiaolong, I take him as my disciple!" All of a sudden, the founder of ghost Rune screamed wildly. In that way, he was super heartless.


    On hearing this, the disciples of the holy land of nine robberies and half saints came back to their spirits and were excited. They were the disciples of their ancestors. Therefore, all the disciples of the holy land of Jiujie and Bansheng attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    "Other holy places, ancient disciples, no matter who killed Huang Xiaolong, my ghost Fu Dao tool is his!" The ancestor of ghost Rune screamed again.


    There was a green ghost stick in his hand. It was his ancestor''s Dao tool, GUI Fu staff!


    "What, Daoqi!"


    For a while, other holy places and ancient disciples were pleasantly surprised.


    Many of the sect leaders of the Holy Land and the ancient clan leaders were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the ghost Rune even gave up the ghost talisman''s staff.


    This is the original Taoist tool!


    But some of the Holy Land Sect leaders yelled at the impetuous disciples in a very angry tone: "stop! No one is allowed to do it! Whoever does it will be put to death! "


    (many readers have asked whether the reward will be changed. Shenjian has said in group Q before that, as long as the reward is more than 100000 starting points on the starting point Chinese website, Huang Xiaolong will add one more, such as giving a reward before 8:00 p.m. that evening, one watch will be added in the evening party, and if the reward is given after 8:00, the next day''s third shift)


    the following day is the third shift www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    It''s no wonder that the leaders of the holy gate and the ancient clan leaders are so angry. It''s a small matter that these disciples die, but it''s hard to blame the death of the whole holy land and the whole clan!


    Nobody thought that Huang Xiaolong should have that thing! At the last critical moment, he even suppressed the counterattack of twelve high-level holy orders!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong merges twelve high-level holy orders, and no one can stop him. Who dares to offend Huang Xiaolong?! Twelve high-level saints'' orders. The heads of the holy gate feel numb when they think about it.


    They have been able to imagine that before long, Huang Xiaolong will push the whole holy world!


    True horizontal push invincible!


    Didn''t you see that even the ghost Fu founder of the ancestral realm was scared green?


    Even the founder of ghost rune is afraid of this, which is enough to explain everything.


    When they heard about the conditions of Guifu, the nine robbers and half saints, who were originally moved, saw their headmaster and the patriarch''s orders in a rage. They were frightened and did not dare to move.


    The ancestor of ghost Fu roared: "don''t be afraid! Anyone who killed Huang Xiaolong can be worshipped by me. I will teach him what I have learned all my life, pass him the wand of ghost talisman, and get my protection. I can meet all his requirements! "


    Some of the disciples of nine robbers and half saints in other holy places were afraid to move, but now they are ready to move again, and they are in a big move.


    Originally, they were worried that they would violate the rules of the Holy Land and be executed by their sect leader. But now, if they can join the sect of Guifu and get the protection of Guifu, they don''t have to be afraid.


    At this time, the nine robbers and half saints of ghost Fu holy land had already rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In the minds of these nine robbers and half saints, it is much easier to kill Huang Xiaolong himself than to kill his three holy spirits.


    "Kill!"


    The nine robbers and half saints in the holy land of ghosts and amulets are full of killing intention and fight with all their strength.


    The strength of these dozens of nine robbers and half saints'' disciples in ghost Fu holy land is not weak. With a full attack, the power is quite amazing.


    Infinite sword light, fist seal, palm print and knife awn all hit Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing the ghost Fu holy land, dozens of nine robbers and half saints bombarded Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s immortal road burst out.


    Whoa!


    A tiny space that everyone could hear was moving. At the moment when the light of the road burst out, dozens of the nine robbers and half saints of ghost Fu Holy Land suddenly stopped in the air, as if after a second, as if after an extremely long century.


    Then, first of all, the sharp blade in the hands of the nine robbers and half saints in the holy land of ghost and amulet was broken into countless pieces of powder, which were extremely broken.


    Then, the hands of these disciples in the holy land of ghosts and talismans. One inch after another, their hands crumbled into pieces of flesh. Along their hands, the whole body of these disciples continued to crack and shatter.


    People can even see the horrible eyes of the disciples of the holy land of ghost talismans when their eyes are widened before they are broken, and they can even clearly see the pieces of flesh suspended under the star pool of Hanwu after they are broken.


    When all the disciples of the holy land of ghosts and amulets were broken into powder, the immortal light flashed through the starry sky of Hanwu Xingtan. The powder turned into a little light, like a firefly. At last, it flickered for a while and then dissipated completely without any trace.


    It seems that these disciples in the holy land have been wiped out by the holy world, as if they have never appeared in the holy world.


    This horrible scene made the faces of other disciples in the holy land who were ready to move after hearing the conditions of the ancestor.


    It''s frightening!


    Even Lin Xiaoying was shocked.


    Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen and others also had heart beating.


    "No, it will not destroy the heart of Tao. If it is, it will not destroy the heart of Tao." King Kong clan leader Jin Nu seems to have seen the most terrible thing in the world. His face is full of horror. The Vajra disciples have never seen their patriarch so frightened.


    "What?! Don''t destroy Dao Xin! Patriarch, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong is immortal Standing behind Jin Nu, Jin Taiji squeaks like a rat.


    Not only Jin Taiji, but also all the disciples of the Vajra clan were shocked.


    Just now, although Huang Xiaolong''s chest burst of light was shocking, and soon suppressed the backfire of the holy destiny, many of his disciples did not think that he would be immortal. Not only all the disciples, but also many ordinary experts in the holy land who did not have knowledge did not think about it at all.


    I don''t know that Taiji and others don''t know!


    After being shocked, Jin Taiji and all his disciples, the ordinary holy land without knowledge, could not help but flash an idea in their mind. Was it not the ancestor who possessed the immortal mind of Taoism?!


    An elder of the holy land of ghost talisman could not help asking the ghost not to die: "master, this is impossible, isn''t the ancestor who has the immortal heart of Taoism?"


    Ghost does not die, Huo Ran glared, murderous: "you ask me, I ask who to go!"


    He has a kind of impulse to kill people. Indeed, no one can understand how Huang Xiaolong has an immortal heart!


    It''s just like no one can figure out how Huang Xiaolong has three saints.Mo Cangli and Xue Lingyun look at Huang Xiaolong''s chest, as if Huang Xiaolong''s chest has super developed muscles.


    "No, don''t destroy the heart of Tao!" For a long time, xuelingyun bitter smile, now she found that her previous worry is the body of fat, is redundant.


    At the same time, Tan Juan''s eyes are very complicated. Before, she didn''t understand how Huang Xiaolong defeated Xie Bufan and Li Chen. Now, she finally knows.


    It takes her a day to understand the seventh level key, but Huang Xiaolong can understand it in less than half an hour. With her talent, it will take at least hundreds of years for Huang Xiaolong to fully accept the inheritance of the old man in the sky, but Huang Xiaolong only has 50 years.


    She did not understand all this before, now, she finally realized.


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, shocked, afraid, uneasy, can''t believe.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s holy light is becoming more and more intense, and the three Holy Spirits seem to be falling down.


    All this shows that Huang Xiaolong has merged the twelve high-level holy orders, and there is no one to stop him!


    The rise of Huang Xiaolong is inevitable!


    All hearts are shaking.


    Master Guifu is still roaring and offering all kinds of tempting conditions. He wants the disciples of the holy order to surround and kill Huang Xiaolong, but it is useless. Even if the big one under him is hanged to those disciples, those disciples will not dare to attack Huang Xiaolong, let alone his hanging is not big.


    Time goes by.


    At this time, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui of leigaohe still tried their best to trap God and Chu BA with the Rosen magic prison array. Because they were in the Rosen magic prison array, they were isolated from the outside world. Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui did not know what happened in Hanwu Xingtan.


    They didn''t know that Huang Xiaolong had been separated from God, chuba and others as early as the holy day people passed through the evil demon palace.


    God, chuba and others took the leigaohe Road, while Huang Xiaolong chose to go directly through the black magic star prison and arrived at Hanwu Xingtan. Starting point: starting point: starting point awfully,


    (first, more, thank you, readers, for the fifty thousand starting point of the wave of the cabbage, and today''s three more. To give the Li Bo cuisine a plus, not a divine feeling, is the starting point. Most authors are to reward the one hundred thousand starting point currency to add a more, so the next one hundred thousand starting point coins will be added. Awesome, I really appreciate your support, but awesome energy is limited, so if there is no In special cases, it is usually two shifts a day)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    Cao Nan looked at the God who was still trying his best. The four of Chu Ba sneered: "God, Chu Ba, do you still want to lead Huang Xiaolong to Hanwu Xingtan? The ordeal was born long ago, and it will be over in a few hours! Now even if you take Huang Xiaolong to Hanwu Xingtan, the holy destiny will be gone


    Tanaka laughed: "yes, Huang Xiaolong can''t break through the holy land again this time. He can only wait for the next Holy order to be born. It''s cool to think about it!"


    Qiao Jinyang also showed a rare smile: "if the old man who leaves the holy world knows that his chosen successor can''t even break through the holy land, he''ll be half angry."


    Cao Nan three people laugh.


    God, chuba, Lord long, and Wu Lao all looked at each other, and all of a sudden, they all burst into laughter, even louder than Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui.


    See God four people even laugh, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, Gu Tian Hui three people for a moment.


    "Chuba, you are out of your mind." Cao Nan sneered.


    Chu Ba laughed: "Cao Nan, do you think that you really succeeded in preventing Huang Xiaolong from merging with the holy destiny?"


    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui are all stunned.


    Suddenly, Qiao Jinyang''s eyes fell on the Jinpeng holy ship. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He blurted out: "do you mean that Huang Xiaolong is not on the Jinpeng holy ship?"


    "Yes," he said with a smile


    At this time, it is to let Qiao Jinyang know that there is nothing more.


    Qiao Jinyang''s three faces changed greatly.


    "No way!" Gu Tian Hui then said, "we found that Huang Xiaolong has always been with you from the holy land of God."


    Chu Ba laughed: "in the holy land of God, Bruce Lee did set out with us. However, when we got to the black devil''s prison, he had already left. We took leigaohe, and he went directly through the dark devil''s prison, and then arrived at Hanwu Xingtan. Now, it should have been a long time ago to integrate the successful destiny."


    "What?" Qiao Jinyang''s face sank.


    Cao Nan then said with a smile: "Chu Ba, you can make it up. The black magic star prison is heavily forbidden. How can Huang Xiaolong wear the black magic star prison? Even if it is a lot of holy land six, even the holy land seven level master can not wear the black magic star prison! He? How can it be! "


    Chu Ba looked pitifully at Cao Nan: "it''s impossible to rely on Bruce Lee''s strength alone, but if he has a heavenly palace?"


    Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui are in a daze.


    At this time, Lord long shot the sky dragon gun and broke the nearly broken Rosen magic prison array. Then he said to God and Chu Ba: "let''s go. We used to have a high-level holy destiny in the cold and martial star pool. Maybe Xiaolong has integrated the high-level holy destiny successfully!"


    Chuba said with a smile: "yes, I can''t wait to see what the success of Bruce Lee''s high-level holy destiny is!"


    Then, the four of the gods took the disciples of the holy heaven organization to leave. Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui did not stop them.


    "Don''t worry, even if Huang Xiaolong really has the heaven palace, he may not be able to wear the black magic star prison!" Cao Nan said that he still comforted himself: "even if he can get through the dark devil''s prison, but at least it will take a few months, so he can''t get to Hanwu Xingtan so soon!"


    "Yes, if you want to pass through the dark demon star prison, you have to go through the fire magic valley. Huang Xiaolong may not be able to pass through the flame magic Valley alone."


    However, just at this time, Cao Nan and Gu Tian Hui believed in Fu at the same time. They could not help but take a look. Their eyes were wide, and their faces were startled and frightened.


    Qiao Jinyang saw this and frowned: "what''s going on? Did Huang Xiaolong really get the high-level holy order? And the integration is successful? "


    Cao Nan and Gu Tian Hui did not know how to answer.


    They were shaking the hands of the letter.


    "This time, there are twelve high-level decrees!" Cao Nan took a deep breath of the atmosphere, strong self pressure, how can not pressure down the heart shaking.


    "What?! There are twelve high order orders? " Qiao Jinyang''s eyes glared. Then, he swept their faces, and his bad feeling was extremely strong: "you, did Huang Xiaolong successfully integrate more than two high-level holy orders?"


    Cao Nan and Gu Tian Hui nodded again.


    Sure enough!


    Qiao Jinyang''s heart fell.


    "Two? Or three? " Qiao Jinyang asked in a deep voice.


    Cao Nan shakes his head. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. He simply hands the letter symbol to Qiao Jinyang. Qiao Jinyang is puzzled and takes the letter.


    But when his eyes swept the contents of the letter, his eyes widened and his face was shocked: "ten, ten, twelve!"


    The letter was sent by a demon palace owner in Hanwu Xingtan, saying that Huang Xiaolong has successfully integrated 12 high-level holy orders, and!


    "Do not destroy the heart of Tao!"


    What makes him afraid is that Huang Xiaolong has the heart of immortality!


    If you haven''t broken through the holy land, you will have the heart of immortality!


    Now, once the twelve high-level holy orders are integrated, then after Huang Xiaolong?!Qiao Jinyang, the master of the evil demon palace, stood at one of the highest places in the holy world and shivered.


    "How could that happen?" Qiao Jinyang suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, and the thunder prison river was plowed in half.


    "Palace master, now, what shall we do?" After a while, Cao Nan couldn''t help asking.


    Qiao Jinyang did not open his mouth and was in a state of confusion.


    "Master of the palace, Huang Xiaolong is only initially successful in integrating the twelve high-level holy orders. Now we are going to the Hanwu Xingtan and do our best to kill Huang Xiaolong! Even if you can''t kill him, seal him forever! We can''t let him completely merge the twelve high order orders Valley field meeting suddenly way.


    Naturally, it is not easy to integrate holy orders. Generally speaking, it takes at least several years to integrate one low-level holy destiny, while it takes decades for Huang Xiaolong to integrate 12 high-level holy orders. Now, Huang Xiaolong has only preliminarily integrated 12 high-level holy orders.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong has not really fully integrated the twelve high-level holy orders, Huang Xiaolong is not really a holy land.


    "That''s right. What we need to do now is try our best to catch up with them, or let Huang Xiaolong escape!" Qiao Jinyang''s eyes were bleak: "before God and others, grab Huang Xiaolong and seal him permanently!"


    "It should not be too late!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    At present, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, Gu Tianhui and others all go to Hanwu Xingtan.


    "Also, contact the ancestor of ghost Fu!" On the way, Qiao Jinyang said in a deep voice: "if he is in the Hanwu Xingtan, let him do his best to catch Huang Xiaolong before the four gods arrive, and wait for us to catch him!"


    In fact, the ancestor of GUI Fu had already contacted Qiao Jinyang in secret. The holy land of ghost Fu had formed a secret alliance with the evil demon palace, but outsiders did not know it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    After receiving the letter from Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui, the ancestor of ghost Fu should even give Qiao Jinyang three letters back, saying that Huang Xiaolong can''t escape!


    Although Huang Xiaolong has initially integrated the twelve high-level holy orders and has the heart of immortality, he has not yet fully integrated the twelve high-level holy orders. As an ancestor, it is still easy to capture Huang Xiaolong, who is not yet in the holy land.


    Half a day later, when the news of the holy order was sealed, he started!


    However, the biggest problem now is that xuelingyun!


    If Xue Lingyun''s mother-in-law blocks him, it''s hard for him to capture Huang Xiaolong!


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on Mo Cang Li, and his heart moved. He said, "brother Mo, Huang Xiaolong killed your only disciple in public. Are you willing to accept this shame?"


    Mo Cang was stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay any attention to you. Previously, he killed the chief son of the holy land of animal control. Later, in the mirage arena battle, he killed countless talented sons of the Holy Land alliance. He didn''t pay attention to you and the Holy Land alliance. Once he completely integrated the twelve high-level holy orders, he would sweep the world, but the first one to be eradicated would be the Holy Land alliance Alliance "We''re going to join hands to capture Huang Xiaolong and seal him completely, so as to prevent future trouble," the founder of Guifu said


    "As long as we seal Huang Xiaolong completely, we will destroy his body, and then try to destroy his spirit."


    Master Guifu said: "as long as Huang Xiaolong has no body and soul, he will have a heart of immortality and will not become a climate."


    Snow Ling rhyme a listen, pretty face a heavy: "ghost Fu founder, you dare!"


    Instead of paying attention to Xue Ling Yun, the ancestor of ghost Fu continued to say to Mo Cang: "brother Mo, how are you?"? Your disciple provoked Huang Xiaolong before. Later, he must be angry with you. Instead of waiting for Huang Xiaolong to break through the Holy Land and then deal with the Holy Land alliance, it is better for us to start first! "


    Snow Ling rhyme is not anxious.


    If Mo Cang Li really agrees to move, Huang Xiaolong is afraid to be more or less unlucky.


    She can stop a ghost Fu master, but with a Mo Cang Li, she is definitely not an opponent. Even if it is a single Mo Cang Li, she is not sure.


    Bai Moyang, Jin Nu and all the leaders of the holy gate and ancient clan all watched Mo Cang Li.


    Everyone did not expect that the ancestor of ghost Fu was going to persuade Mo Cang Li to join hands.


    However, just now Huang Xiaolong slapped and killed huaipo. Huaipo is the only disciple of Mo Cangli that he has received for so many years. He loves him very much. Therefore, guru Guifu can really talk about Mo Cangli.


    Just now, huaipo was killed, and Mo Cang left that violent and startling sky killing intention. Everyone could have sensed it.


    "Seal Huang Xiaolong? Destroy his flesh and soul? " Mo Cang looked at the ancestor of ghost Fu from the slow Rees.


    Seeing that Mo Cang left his heart, the founder of ghost Fu couldn''t help laughing: "yes, as for the seal of Huang Xiaolong, you don''t have to worry about the holy heaven organizing God. I''ve already allied with the evil demon palace. Do you and I join hands with the evil demon palace? Are you afraid that only one holy heaven organization will not be formed?"


    Snow Ling Yun, white Moyang, Jin Nu and others face a change.


    The holy land of ghost and the evil demon Palace are in alliance?


    Mo Cangli is also an accident.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" But then, Mo Cang left his mouth.


    "Brother Mo, don''t you worry that Huang Xiaolong will deal with the Holy Land alliance in the future? Huang Xiaolong is the son, and he must report his revenge! He


    "I said no interest!" Mo Cangli interrupted: "as for whether Huang Xiaolong will deal with the Holy Land alliance in the future, I don''t want you to worry about it."


    If Huang Xiaolong didn''t have the heart of immortality, Mo Cangli might really consider joining hands with the ancestor of ghost Fu, which could not only avenge his own disciples, but also kill Huang Xiaolong, a terrible monster.


    To tell you the truth, no one wants to see Huang Xiaolong continue to grow. However, Huang Xiaolong already has the heart of immortality!


    And Huang Xiaolong has been inherited by the old man in the sky! The blade of the sky!


    If two people join hands, can''t capture Huang Xiaolong?


    Once Huang Xiaolong escapes, it will really push the Holy Land alliance to the abyss of eternal destruction. Therefore, he will not take this risk.


    Seeing Mo Cang Li''s refusal, GUI Fu''s grandmaster didn''t give up and said it for half an hour.


    Finally, the ancestor of ghost Fu had to change his eyes, and began to entice Bai Moyang, the leader of the holy clan, to join hands with the saint clan.


    However, to his disappointment, Bai Moyang refused.


    Time goes by.


    Another few hours passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body of holy light is blazing to the extreme, reflecting all corners of Hanwu Xingtan. Shengwei, the three holy spirits, is like tens of thousands of huge mountains, which makes the powerful people retreat again.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s three saints burst out with a terrible flame. Under this flame, the void of Hanwu Xingtan was pierced like thin paper into a super huge hole!


    In this super huge cave, people can see the layers of space in the void of the holy world.People were shocked.


    The flame!


    It is estimated that even the high level of holy land will be penetrated!


    Even Mo Cang Li and GUI Fu''s grandmaster''s eyelids jumped suddenly.


    After a while, the flame light dissipates, and Huang Xiaolong takes the three holy spirits back into his body. The light of his whole body slowly darkens and returns to normal. From a distance, it seems that Huang Xiaolong is no different from that before merging the twelve high-level holy orders.


    However, only the high-level masters in the holy land can feel it. Huang Xiaolong has a kind of frightening breath all over his body.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there as if it were Heaven, as if it were the supreme existence of the holy world.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong finally integrating the twelve high-level saints, Xue Lingyun, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and other women, she was very happy.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong grabs it and sees that the last remaining top disciples of the ghost Fu holy land are crushed by the void.


    This means that all the disciples fighting for the holy destiny in the holy land are destroyed!


    The ghost does not die, and master Guifu looks ugly again.


    At this time, the holy destiny boundary has not disappeared. Huang Xiaolong is in the holy destiny boundary, and they can''t fight Huang Xiaolong at all.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the remaining nine robbers and half saints in the evil demon palace.


    All the half saints in the evil spirit Palace are pale.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!" Outside the boundary of the holy order, the master of the evil devil palace cried out angrily: "you dare to kill our disciples of the evil evil evil palace. We will be in the evil palace!"


    However, before he finished, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s empty shot, and saw the nine robbers and half saints'' disciples in the evil demon palace burst open one after another, forming a mass of blood mist.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, these ghost Fu holy places, the evil demon palace, the nine robbers and half saints'' disciples are as weak as little insects.


    After killing all the nine robbers and half saints'' disciples in the evil demon palace, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the master of the holy land outside the boundary of holy destiny and the holy land of the evil demon palace.


    (the third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Before the Holy Land masters in the Holy Land and the evil demon palace could react, Huang Xiaolong shot out of his hand, and a blood light, like a red meteor, crossed the void and directly crossed the holy destiny boundary.


    Bang!


    I saw a second level master of Holy Land in the holy land, and he was immediately shot.


    The peak master in the second stage of the holy land of ghost and talisman didn''t even scream. At the moment before he was shot, he didn''t know what he was going to face.


    Blood light is just the flying blood stele.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the blade of the sky, the octagonal wild animal ring or the heaven palace. He just took the essence of these ghost symbols holy land and the Holy Land master of the evil demon palace to refine the flying blood stele and improve the flying blood stele.


    After the flying blood stele blasted the peak master of the holy land at the end of the second time, he was castrated and bombarded to another holy land master.


    At last, the master of the holy land of ghost and talisman reacted. He was shocked and roared angrily. The huge iron bar in his hand suddenly swung out and wanted to fly the flying blood stele.


    However, as soon as his iron bar touched the flying blood stele, he felt the terrifying power from the flying blood stele, which made him unable to resist the destructive power, the violent power and the blood scarlet power!


    Bang!


    The iron bar in his hand was instantly broken into countless pieces, and the flying blood stele was then blasted on his body. Like the previous master of the ghost talisman holy land, the master in the third stage of the ghost talisman Holy Land instantly turned into a cloud of blood.


    Feitian blood stele is still castrating, to the third holy land four master of ghost Fu holy land.


    At this time, the ghost immortal and the ghost Fu Holy Land masters finally reacted, and shot to the flying blood stele.


    However, Huang Xiaolong instantly takes the flying blood tablet back into his body, and the ghost undead and other people attack and fall into the air, exploding in the void.


    "How strong!" An ancient emperor Holy Land master exclaimed: "even the holy land of the three late all hit and explode, there is no power to resist! Huang Xiaolong''s current strength is comparable to the five levels of holy land? "


    "Holy land five? I don''t think so. He should have relied on the Daoist device to have such strength. After all, he has not really refined the twelve high-level holy orders, and has not really achieved the Holy Land! " Another master of animal control Holy Land shook his head: "however, he has not really achieved the holy land. It has such attack power, and it is really terrible! This kind of attack power beyond the fifth level is unique in the holy world


    Other masters also nodded, deeply agreed!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong continued to make a series of moves, and the speed of his hand was dazzling.


    Just listen to the boom, one after another.


    The holy land of ghost and the master of the evil demon palace were blasted by Feitian blood stele one after another.


    Holy land one, two, three, even four, five! Even the six sacred places are not immune!


    Just a dozen breaths, the holy land of ghost and the palace of evil demons have fallen into a dozen holy places in succession! Even the six levels of holy land have fallen one.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men turned pale.


    Especially the master of animal control holy land who just said that Huang Xiaolong relied on the quasi Dao tool of Feitian blood tablet to have the five fold attack power of holy land. He was scared for a while.


    Is this Huang Xiaolong''s real strength now? After the initial integration of the twelve high-level holy orders, the six levels of holy land were blasted with one blow!


    Even the six holy places were blasted by one blow!


    This not only shocked Mo Cang Li and Xue Ling Yun, but also scared the ancestor of GUI Fu.


    It''s so terrible that he hasn''t really integrated the twelve high-level saints'' orders. If Huang Xiaolong really integrated the twelve high-level holy orders, it would be great?!


    "This power! I''m afraid it''s as heavy as seven holy places? " The saint Xiao Baili was shocked and said.


    Is this really the Huang Xiaolong who fought against him in the mirage arena?


    He couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    Huang Xiaolong, who used to think that he could fight a World War I, has now exploded a six level master in holy land in front of him!


    This scene, a strong impact on the shock of his thought that it is very strong but very fragile mind!


    Bai Moyang was shocked, but his face was dignified and said: "no! More than that


    "More than that? Master, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is more than the seven levels of holy land? " Xiao Baili ate and ate.


    At this time, seeing that the master of six levels of holy land under the door was blasted by Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of ghost Fu could not sit still.


    At the same time, he roared: "Huang Xiaolong, you son of shrinking head tortoise! You have the seed to fight me


    Because Huang Xiaolong is within the boundary of the holy destiny, he can''t attack, so he can only vent on the flying blood stele.


    You cannot attack inside the boundary outside the boundary, but you can attack outside without being affected.


    All the powerful people shook their heads and laughed when they heard a Grandmaster Guifu''s ancestral realm yelling for Huang Xiaolong to come out to fight him. You should know that Huang Xiaolong has not really integrated the holy destiny. Even the holy land is not. Your ancestor even let others have a holy land. When you come out to fight with you, you have no face.See the ghost master Fu''s hand, Xue Lingyun claps it out with both hands. The power of the ice road roars and blocks the ghost master Fu.


    "Master Guifu, you want to fight, I will fight with you!" Snow Ling rhyme cold way, finish saying, to ghost Fu ancestor attack past.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong controls the Feitian blood tablet, continues to hand, and uses the power of the immortal heart. All of a sudden, the blood of the Feitian blood tablet soars to the sky, the sea of blood billows, and the power of the road roars.


    Bang!


    I saw a ghost Fu holy land seven heavy, vice hall Lord level strong, under Huang Xiaolong''s attack, was also instantly exploded.


    All the people were shocked.


    Even the seventh holy land and the vice hall master of ghost Fu holy land can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s attack?!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has not really integrated the holy destiny!


    If the holy destiny is integrated in the future, will it not even be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent?


    This!


    Xiao Baili, the saint, was blue, not purple.


    Mo Cangli, GUI Fu, Xue Lingyun, Bai Moyang, Jin Nu, Duan Xuan, Shen Jiewen are all scared!


    Duan Xuan thought that he had forced Huang Xiaolong to come up with the magnificent purple gas in the mirage. Everyone was thinking about whether he had done anything to Huang Xiaolong before.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong specially selected seven masters to attack the holy land of ghost talisman and the holy land of evil demon palace. Without exception, they all exploded with one blow.


    After exploding these masters, Huang Xiaolong then takes his hands to hold the Holy Spirits of these masters, and then takes them away with the heavenly palace. These holy spirits are great tonic, which will be refined later.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had killed seven masters in the holy land of ghost talisman, master GUI Fu roared with anger. However, when he tried to stop him, he was entangled by Xue Lingyun and couldn''t be separated. Huang Xiaolong''s moves were weird and could not be prevented. The ghost could not be stopped.


    "Kill me, kill all the people in the snow palace!" In his anger, the ancestor of Guifu shouts to the ghost immortal and others. Since Huang Xiaolong has killed the people in the holy land of Guifu, he will kill the girls in the Qingxue palace, and kill all the three beauties of Qingxue palace, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    After listening to the order of master Guifu to kill all the people in the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty, all the masters of the holy land of ghost talisman, such as ghost immortal, understood the intention of ancestor Guifu.


    In response, the masters of ghost Fu holy land such as ghost undead attacked the girls of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty wildly. The girls of the palace were beautiful and delicate, while the masters of ghost talismans such as ghost immortal were tall and fierce. They were just like a group of wolves rushing into the sheep.


    All of a sudden, there are Qing Xue palace female disciples or holy land master seriously injured.


    "Master GUI Fu, dare you!" Snow Ling Yun is angry.


    Seeing this, master Guifu laughed: "kill me! Tear these chicks for me! Tear it hard! To ravage to death


    Only in this way can his hatred be relieved.


    At that time, the old man almost killed him. Now, Huang Xiaolong has killed his master. The new hatred and old hatred are all counted on the head of the Qing snow palace!


    Then, a master of jiuzhong in the holy land of the evil demon palace roared, and ordered all the masters of the evil demon palace to surround and kill the women in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, and mainly killed Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi of the Qing snow palace. The two girls were soon in danger.


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong is within the boundary of the holy destiny, he is still bombarding and killing the ghost Fu holy land and the master of the evil demon palace, but he can not solve the difficulties and dangers of the Qing snow palace for a time.


    At this time, suddenly, Mo Cang Li suddenly slapped the ghost Fu master with one hand, and in an instant he shocked the ghost Fu master back and forth.


    It''s a big accident for the strong around.


    No one expected Mo Cang to leave suddenly, but also to the ghost Fu ancestor.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong killed huaipo. It''s good that Mo Cangli didn''t cooperate with Guifu to deal with Huang Xiaolong. Now he helps Huang Xiaolong and Qing Xuegong instead?


    "Mo Cangli, what do you mean?" Master GUI Fu glared at Mo Cangli.


    Mo Cang from the face of Indifference: "no meaning, just can''t stand you a big man bullying a woman."


    The crowd was shocked.


    However, not to mention, just now, many sect leaders were not used to the ghost Fu holy land and the evil demon palace to surround and kill the women in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty. They were only frightened by the ghost Fu holy land and the evil demon palace, and they did not dare to fight for a moment.


    Of course, people also know that Mo Cang''s departure is not only for this reason.


    Mo Cang leaves the hand, is to make friends with Huang Xiaolong!


    An ancestor signals to Huang Xiaolong, who has a heart of immortality and will merge twelve high-level holy orders.


    The ancient emperor and sage suddenly understood the intention of Mo Cang Li, and his eyes were bright, as if he saw the dawn.


    "Lord Mo Cangli is right. The holy land of ghost and talisman is a heresy, and everyone should be punished for it!" The sage duanxuan of the ancient emperor roared: "all the masters in the holy land of the ancient emperor listen to the order and move!"


    Then the first one rushed to the masters of the holy land of ghost talisman.


    All the masters in the holy land of the ancient emperor are speechless. It seems that Lord Mo Cangli has not said that the holy land of ghost Fu is a heresy. He just said that he could not bear to see a big man bullying a woman of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty.


    However, seeing that their master and Mo Cang Li''s adult had already made a move, all the masters of the ancient emperor''s holy land did not dare to hesitate, so they started to do it one after another.


    Mo Cangli and duanxuandu, the sage of the ancient emperor, fought together. Shen Jiewen, the animal controlling saint of the Holy Land alliance, did not dare to neglect it and joined the war.


    Jin Nu, the leader of the Vajra clan, also ordered all the experts of the clan to make a move, followed by the holy clan, and then the holy land of Tibetan sword, the ancient Chan clan.


    One after another holy land, one by one ancient people joined the battle group.


    What''s more, they all deal with the holy land of ghost and the palace of evil spirits.


    Suddenly, all the masters in the holy land of ghost talisman and the evil devil palace were killed and wounded.


    The founder of ghost Fu didn''t expect that things would suddenly change into this. He didn''t expect that the holy land of ghost Fu and the evil demon palace suddenly became the targets of public criticism.


    He was so angry that his lungs almost burst.


    In the Holy Land alliance, even if the saint clan dares to attack the holy land of his ghost talisman, he did not expect that even the King Kong clan, the Tibetan sword holy land and the ancient Chan nationality would dare to attack him.


    I''m so impatient to live!


    "Jinnu, you are looking for death!" The ancestor of ghost Fu roared: "you King Kong clan hurt one of my disciples in the holy land of ghost talisman today. I will go to your holy land of Vajra and destroy your holy land of Vajra one day! It''s all gone! Men become ghost soldiers, women all absorb essence Yin, life is not like death! Tibetan sword holy land, ancient Zen people, you are the same, no one can escape! "


    Their faces changed.


    Master Guifu is an ancestor in the end. No one dare not face his threat.


    Jin Nu smelled the words but sneered: "master ghost Fu, your tone is not small, you have destroyed my Vajra Holy Land! My grandfather and I will be waiting for you in the holy land of Vajra when they arrive. Let''s see how you destroyed the holy land of Vajra! Don''t let it go, it''s a joke


    Although master Guifu is an ancestor, he has just made a breakthrough. Jin Bushi, the first generation leader of the Vajra clan, is one of the first eight sages to become holy in the holy world. Although he still can''t break through the ancestral realm, he is already the acme of the holy land.


    The founder of ghost Fu also had to pay a great price to destroy the holy land of Vajra.


    This is the foundation of jinnu.Master GUI Fu was very angry when he heard the speech.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    When Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and gutianhui arrived at the Hanwu Xingtan, they saw that the Hanwu Xingtan was empty and empty, and the surrounding space was still full of bloody smell.


    "It''s the blood of all the masters and disciples in the holy land of ghosts and amulets and our evil spirit palace!" Tanaka''s eyes are cold.


    Blood, tainted with the attributes of practitioners, can see at a glance that the vast majority of the floating blood is the masters of the holy land of ghosts and Demons palace.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qiao Jinyang''s face was gloomy and terrible: "where''s the ancestor of ghost Fu?"


    "Not yet!" Cao Nan said in a deep voice that he had a very bad feeling in his heart. He had never been so upset. Since two days ago, the founder of Guifu lost contact with him. Not only that, but also all the masters and disciples of the evil demon palace in Hanwu Xingtan at that time were all masters and disciples.


    He tried to contact the master and vice master of the evil demon palace with the letter, but none of them answered him.


    "We don''t care about the ancestor of ghost Fu. We will go down and search Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts with all our strength." Qiao Jinyang''s eyes were cold: "we must find Huang Xiaolong! We can''t let him completely merge the twelve high order orders


    That''s what worries him the most.


    Half a month later.


    In the sky of an unknown no man''s holy land, there was a flash, and a figure appeared. It was Huang Xiaolong.


    In the first battle of Xingtan in Hanwu, all the disciples of master Guifu were destroyed, and none of them escaped. With the joint efforts of Mo Cangli and Xue Lingyun, the ancestor of Guifu also escaped from injury, and the ghost did not escape even more.


    At present, there are dozens of Holy Spirits suppressed in the palace of heavenly way.


    After he left Hanwu Xingtan, Huang Xiaolong did not go with the people of Qingxue palace, but chose to leave alone. He wanted to find a secret place by himself and completely integrate the twelve high-level holy orders!


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also told his master the four gods with a letter. He simply said that he was safe, so that the four did not have to worry, and they would go back to the holy land of God after the integration of the holy orders.


    "That''s it." Huang Xiaolong looks at the Holy Land in front of him and says to himself.


    Here he wants to completely integrate the twelve high-level holy orders and break through the Holy Land in one fell swoop!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong stops in the most desolate snow field of this no man''s land.


    This snow field is covered with snow, and the scenery is very beautiful. Moreover, the three spirits of Huang Xiaolong can sense the spirit of ice from the bottom of the earth.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the most beautiful snow peak in the snow field, Huang Xiaolong has placed many prohibitions around the snow peak. After the complete integration of holy orders, it will lead to Daojie. The activity of Daojie is so great that it may disturb the strongmen of the holy land around. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to be careful.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong used to do the holy robbery at will, but now he did his best. It took him ten days to stop.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the numerous prohibitions in front of him, and nods with satisfaction. With these prohibitions, the activity of road robbery can be reduced to the minimum.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong sat down at the peak of Xuefeng. From here, you can see the beautiful scenery of the whole snow field. The wind and snow are long, and some unknown petals are floating. It is very beautiful.


    Snowflakes make Huang Xiaolong''s mind far away.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong converges his mind and spirit, and the whole person sinks into a certain state. Then he starts to urge Hongmeng parasitic formula, and let the three Holy Spirits absorb the power of the twelve high-level holy orders, so that the three holy spirits can truly integrate with the twelve high-level holy orders.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong burst out with holy light.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong''s holy light is as blazing as a sea of fire, reflecting the whole snow field. Under the light, the originally snow covered snow plain is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    In the dark, Huang Xiaolong began to have a rhyme movement, a kind of rhyme movement of the road.


    Heaven and earth, it seems, began to have subtle changes in the light of Huang Xiaolong.


    The snow plain, originally covered with snow all year round, is covered with snow, but now, under the earth, there are still sprouts and large areas of them.


    And these buds are constantly growing, and soon, the whole snowfield grew a variety of unknown trees, miraculous herbs, beautiful flowers.


    Even on these sacred trees, miraculous herbs and flowers, there are a little light spots. These light spots, like the warmth in the cold night, like the elves between heaven and earth, seem to have life, dancing and dancing.


    A year passed.


    Spring goes and autumn comes.


    The sky in the snow field is getting brighter and brighter.


    The earth is recovering. Here, the time seems to be very long, and the world seems to be isolated.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is twined with holy light. The holy light is like a dragon, a snake, a river, and is constantly changing like everything in the world. The holy light is interpreting everything in heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong''s principle of immortality is also constantly changing, just like a new world that is losing its old color.


    Two years, three years, ten years


    In the blink of an eye, fifty years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has been covered by the holy light, and the three holy spirits are also full of light. It seems that the three holy spirits have completely turned into crystal light bodies, and the laws of the road have turned into a sea of laws of the road around the three spirits.


    The mind of immortality is still in transformation, in a direction and orbit that the world can not understand.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is also in the process of metamorphosis. The skin of Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is constantly falling off. Yes, it starts to fall off like the withered bark. After one layer of peeling off, the new skin grows, shining and crystal smooth, with the luster of the road.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the internal organs, blood and bones are also changing.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the high-altitude thunder cloud is tumbling, the wind and cloud change color, a series of terrible thunder dragons interwoven by the law of the road are forming.


    Road robbery!


    As long as Huang Xiaolong crosses the road robbery, he can truly achieve the holy land.


    However, although the Dao Jie was formed, it did not fall for a long time. Instead, it was brewing, growing, and transforming, just like Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the top of the snow peak, still immersed in the world of the road. He understands the power of the twelve high-level holy orders and the law of the road of the heart of the holy world.


    Although it has been 50 years, the power contained in each high-level holy order is extremely mysterious and too huge. Huang Xiaolong has not yet understood half of the power of the twelve high-level holy orders.


    It''s been decades.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to this snow field for more than 100 years, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits Burst out with a terrible light. This is the light caused by the complete integration of the three spirits and the twelve high-level holy orders.


    At this moment, the thunder of road robbery, which has been brewing in the sky for decades, is a sensation and resounds throughout the holy land. Even the heavy prohibitions imposed by Huang Xiaolong more than 100 years ago can not isolate the thunder. It is the sound of the road and the voice of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The five thousand Zhang Long Thunder Dragon of road robbery roared down to Huang Xiaolong, in order to destroy all the power of the road, to blow Huang Xiaolong out.


    This blow is enough to blow through the whole deserted holy land, and blow the snow field into the dust of the universe.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits flew out at the same time. They didn''t use the octagonal beast ring, the heaven''s Taoist palace, or the heaven''s blade. The three spirits burst out at the same time with bare hands.Three huge waves of holy light, like a long river, seemed to run through the heaven and earth, and met the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    The extreme impact of the road and its power makes the whole Holy Land tremble and sob.


    The Thunder Dragon of Daojie dissipates and turns into the purest power of the road. Then Huang Xiaolong bathes in Huang Xiaolong and the three holy spirits. Huang Xiaolong runs Hongmeng parasitic formula and absorbs the most pure power of the road, making his three holy spirits and twelve high-level holy orders more perfect integration.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes opened, and a holy light crossed the high altitude of no man''s holy land. From the snow sky to the far and far sky, the sky was cut like a piece of paper.


    If someone is here, they will be horrified to see that a terrible Rift Valley has been cut in the high altitude, and the power of space is pouring out.


    Huang Xiaolong called out again. Finally, he successfully integrated the twelve high-level holy orders, broke through the holy land, and broke through to the later stage of the holy land!


    Generally speaking, the peak of the later period of the nine robberies and half saints, even if it is the integration of high-level holy orders, when breaking through the holy land, it is at most the initial stage of the Holy Land and approaching the initial peak. No one has ever been able to break through to the middle stage of the holy land, let alone the later stage.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked at all aspects of his body. Compared with the past, all of them have undergone amazing transformation. The three holy spirits are crystal clear and extremely blazing. The same is true for the immortal heart. The law of the Tao is thicker, more mysterious, more powerful. As for the body itself, it has been truly transformed into the holy body, which is the holy body of the strong in the holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    Huang Xiaolong can feel the holy power surging in his body like a huge sea of heaven. He can not help but raise his hand and point to the front of his eyes. Huang Xiaolong points out a huge hole in the space.


    The finger force, in the hole, constantly burst forward and roared forward, straight through hundreds of millions of miles, and burst out in the sky of another holy land.


    Another holy land, all the strong rise in horror.


    "Master, what is that?" A holy Son of the holy land looks at Huang Xiaolong''s finger force, which is like a meteor. It looks beautiful, but everyone can feel the power of terror and destruction.


    The throat of the master of the holy land gate was shriveled, dry and hoarse: "but, maybe it was a strong blow from some peerless strong man?"


    In fact, even he is not sure whether the holy land is quadruple.


    But he only knew that in the face of this terrible force, he only had the share of melting ashes.


    "The most powerful? Is it the nine level master of holy land? " All the masters in the holy land are horrified.


    There are very few experts in the holy realm. Jiuchong is regarded as the strongest one under the ancestors. If the ancestors can''t come out, they are respected. No matter which they are, they are worthy of the name of the world''s strongest.


    At this time, at the top of the snow peak, Huang Xiaolong looks at the beautiful snowfield in front of him, and stands against the wind.


    More than 100 years later, Huang Xiaolong is immersed in a certain realm when he looks at the green land in front of him.


    The immortal heart is shining in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong stood there motionless, letting the snow fall on his body. Huang Xiaolong was covered with snow and became a snowman.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong shivered, and the snowflakes fell. Then, Huang Xiaolong rose from the sky and left the deserted holy land and the snow plain.


    It''s time to go back.


    Huang Xiaolong also did not use the heavenly palace. He flew directly into the sky like a meteor, crossing the vast sky of the holy world, and then returned to the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. On the way, he takes out dozens of Holy Spirits from the ghost Fu holy land and evil demon palace suppressed by the heavenly palace one by one, refining and swallowing one by one.


    The three spirits have risen a lot.


    Several months later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the holy land of God.


    Returning to the holy land again, Huang Xiaolong''s state of mind and vision are completely different from those before. Looking at the holy land which is still extremely noisy, and the numerous cities and towns that are constantly coming and going, all of these fall into Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, just like the ordinary world. It seems that everything is far away from him.


    Without becoming a saint, they are all ordinary people, all in the world. Now that he has achieved the holy land, Huang Xiaolong has transcended the mundane and truly transcended the reincarnation of life and death.


    After returning to the holy city, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the blue dragon mansion, but went directly to the ancestral space to meet the four masters of God, Chu Ba, Lord long and Wu Lao.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s successful integration of the twelve high-level holy orders, the four gods naturally laughed and were so excited that their mouth foam flew up, not flying.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Chu Ba joked and said with a smile: "now we old men, but all of us will touch your light. After a while, I''m afraid we all want you to protect us."


    Lord long said with a smile, "you can let him protect you now."


    Everyone laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong asked about some things about the Holy Land and the holy world in the past 100 years. Huang Xiaolong knew that the evil evil evil palace had not given up looking for itself in recent years. In order to find itself, the evil demon palace offered a reward even at a staggering price.


    In those years, the founder of Guifu and GUI Buxiang escaped from the scene after being seriously injured. They did not know where they had gone to heal their wounds. As for Lin Xiaoying of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, she also succeeded in achieving the holy land. Of course, what Lin Xiaoying integrated was the middle level holy destiny, but it was also the holy destiny of the middle level peak.


    As for the saints, the Vajra, the ancient Zen, the Tibetan sword holy land and other holy lands, all of them have come to the holy land. Bai Moyang, Jin Nu and others have made clear their attitude and want to form an alliance with the holy heaven organization.


    In fact, since then, it has become the only way for us to look forward to it.


    Even Mo Cangli, the Holy Land alliance''s leader of the ten holy gates of the Holy Land alliance, came here with the same meaning as Bai Moyang and others.


    In the past, the evil and evil palace, which was rampant with evil flame, has gradually converged over the past few years. Many branches have withdrawn and gathered their strength around the dark magic star prison or the dark evil star prison.


    Basically, the wind and waves have been calm for more than 100 years, much more peaceful than before.


    "By the way, Fu Yunjie and fan Xia, the saint of truth, have been escorted by the Holy Land alliance to the blue dragon mansion." Lord long thought of it and said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Since the Holy Land alliance has made advances, it is expected that Fu Yunjie and fan Xia will be escorted back.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong left the ancestral space.


    When they left, the four gods said that they would invite the holy places and the ancient people to hold a celebration ceremony to celebrate Huang Xiaolong''s successful integration of the twelve high-level holy orders. God asked Huang Xiaolong what he meant, and Huang Xiaolong did not object to it.When Huang Xiaolong returned to the blue dragon god house, Huang Xiaolong successfully integrated the twelve high-level holy orders, and the news that he had come back was spread. The holy land of God was shaking, and soon, the Holy Land and the ancient people were shocked.


    Black magic star prison, evil spirit palace hall, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan, Gu Tian Hui three people heard the news, the face has never been ugly.


    "Palace master, if we don''t celebrate the ceremony, we will also send a big gift to the holy heaven and Huang Xiaolong?" "Kill Lin Xiaoying! Give Lin Xiaoying''s head to Huang Xiaolong! "


    Cao Nan nodded and agreed: "the relationship between Lin Xiaoying and Huang Xiaolong is very shallow. If Lin Xiaoying is killed, Huang Xiaolong will be extremely distressed."


    Qiao Jinyang shook his head: "this is not right. Now Huang Xiaolong has successfully integrated the twelve high-level holy orders. We don''t have to fight with Huang Xiaolong." Speaking of this, he pondered: "however, we can first capture Lin Xiaoying, and then negotiate conditions with the holy heaven organization and Huang Xiaolong, forcing Huang Xiaolong to swear in the name of the road, and never have to fight against our evil demon palace in the future!"


    Cao Nan and Gutian meet each other.


    "In this case, let''s just arrest Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi together!" "To celebrate the ceremony, xuelingyun must take Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying to the holy land. We will fight on the way. If possible, even xuelingyun will be captured together!"


    Qiao Jinyang''s eyes twinkled: "good!"


    "However, we have to make detailed arrangements for this matter. We must not make mistakes, and we must ensure 100% success."


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Blue Dragon God''s mansion, the first thing he did was to bring Fu Yunjie and fan Xia out of the prison of Shengtian.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, fan Xia begged for mercy, but Fu Yunjie seemed to have the consciousness of death. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said with hatred: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be complacent. One day, your fate will be worse than mine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Listening to fuyunjie''s hate and poison words, huangxiaolong smiled indifferently: "accept your auspicious words, but my next game will never be worse than you, and will be more and more wonderful, but you will never see it!"


    Fu Yunjie laughed loudly. When he was about to open again, huangxiaolong clapped it into the bottom of the ground, and then turned into a blood mist and floated out of the deep pit.


    As for fan Xia, huangxiaolong let Di Huai Ren take revenge.


    After a series of extreme torture in dihuai, after venting his hatred in his heart, huangxiaolong devoured and refined fan Xia Sheng soul.


    As for Xie Yao, linyijia, chenkaiping and other core sons who helped the tyranny, they did not need huangxiaolong to do it. Wu Ge, the head of the main hall, personally demoted Xie Yao, linyijia, chenkaiping and others to the most devoid of real power, the most idle and the most laborious positions.


    A month passed.


    This month, huangxiaolong walked around in the daytime and fengtianyu, dihuai, zhangwenyue and others, strolled around, swallowed the cultivation of Pan Xing holy Dan at night.


    Huangxiaolong sits in the secret room of the Blue Dragon God mansion. Between the three Holy Spirits huff and puff, he sees the empty holy world. There are three huge sources of spirit like the river, which are poured into the three major Taoist sacred spaces of huangxiaolong, and then quench the whole body of huangxiaolong.


    At the same time, the spirit of the holy world is the source of the source, the force of the avenue is constantly pouring out, and it flows into the heart of huangxiaolong, and the force of the avenue is once again quenched the whole body of huangxiaolong.


    The light of the hallmark flashes, which makes the speed of huangxiaolong swallowing the spirit and the power of the road greatly.


    Soon, huangxiaolong was shining with the spirit and the spirit of the road was surging.


    If there are high-level masters in the holy state, it is absolutely shocking to see the spirit spirit of the roaring around huangxiaolong. Because even many holy places are high-level, the speed of absorbing the spirit gas is far less than that of huangxiaolong. Moreover, the spirit spirit absorbed by huangxiaolong is red gold and of high quality. The holy world is rare.


    After a month of cultivation, huangxiaolong only feels comfortable, and there is a kind of holy power that can not be used. The power of the road in the heart is endless and endless.


    Whoops!


    Huangxiaolong breathes and breathes, and the spirit of the whole holy city is floating with him.


    However, the change of spirit spirit in the holy city can only be sensed by the masters such as Wu Ge.


    It is so that every time Wu Ge sees huangxiaolong, he is awed by it.


    Standing in front of huangxiaolong, Wu Ge has a feeling of facing the original beast every time. This feeling is just like facing the God and Chu Ba four people.


    It has integrated twelve high-level holy lives, has the heart of immortal Taoism. Only huangxiaolong, who is the last in the holy realm, has really entered the ranks of the powerful in the holy world!


    The moon is bright and the stars are thin.


    Huangxiaolong stood in the yard, one person alone.


    After the celebration, he planned to go to the ancient battlefield to find the inheritance of the black corpse saint.


    "Should be able to break through the holy land?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Now, he is the late stage of the holy state, but if he can accept the inheritance of the black corpse saint, he should break through the holy land twice in one stroke.


    It was another half month later, and it was closer and closer to the day of the celebration.


    Just a month before the celebration, on this day, huangxiaolong suddenly received the letter from master God, and took out the letter and looked at it. Huang Xiaolong changed his face.


    "Xiaoying, they have an accident!"


    According to the letter, snow Ling Yun, linxiaoying, Tan Juan and jixinyi were attacked by qiaojinyang and others in the evil evil Palace on their way to the holy land to attend the celebration ceremony.


    Now, God, chuba, Lord dragon, old Wu have been rushed by.


    "Near the holy land of poison shadow!" Huangxiaolong stood up Huoran.


    However, the holy land of poison shadow is not far from the holy land of God. Even if the four of God have passed, it will take two or three days. As for huangxiaolong''s passing by the Royal dome, it will take longer, and the yellow flower dishes will be cool.


    Qiaojinyang, Cao Nan, Gu Tian will three people hand, snow Ling Yun one person absolutely can not support for long.


    What to do!


    Huangxiaolong is in a great deal of anxiety.


    "Evil devil''s palace!" Huangxiaolong has a fierce eyes.


    Evil demon palace repeatedly defies his bottom line. Sooner or later, he will pull the evil demon palace up, even if he can''t kill Joe Jinyang, Cao Nan, Gu Tian, and suppress them, and seal them completely!


    Just in huangxiaolong is in a hurry and fierce, God is a letter letter. Huangxiaolong opens up and looks at it. He surprises his face and looses his atmosphere. Originally, when Lin Xiaoying and others are in danger, mocang is not far away from it. Then he arrives. Now, snow Lingyun and mocang are fighting against Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian.


    Although it is difficult to resist qiaojinyang, snow Ling Yun and mochan Li are still hard to resist, but at least, the situation has improved a lot, which can support God completely, and the four people of Chu Ba have rushed by.


    However, huangxiaolong was still not relieved, and then drove past by the palace of the Royal dome.


    On the way to the past, huangxiaolong learned that the four people had arrived, and that the women in the snow palace were safe, which released the atmosphere.When Huang Xiaolong sees Lin Xiaoying''s daughters, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and gutianhui appear in the sky of a holy land, quite a bit embarrassed.


    When God, Chu Ba, Lord long and Wu Lao arrived, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui were defeated and finally fled in confusion.


    "Damn it!" Qiao Jinyang''s eyes were cold and his heart was full of fire.


    "It''s the Mo Cang Li again!" Cao Nan''s face is even more ugly, originally, they have seen to succeed, did not expect Mo Cang from suddenly appeared, resulting in a failure.


    "Isn''t it that the people of the Holy Land alliance are in the fiendish holy land?" Qiao Jinyang said coldly.


    They investigated before they came to the holy land to participate in the holy land to celebrate the Holy Land alliance. It was very far away from the poisonous shadow holy land near the heavenly demon holy land.


    "The people of the Holy Land alliance are indeed in the heaven demon holy land. It should be mo Cang Li who has not been with the Holy Land alliance."


    "This silence is always bad for us." Cao Nan''s eyes twinkled: "simply we will destroy the Holy Land alliance!"


    Qiao Jinyang looked thoughtful. After a while, he said, "there are many sacred places for the celebration in the holy land of God. We can choose 100 of them at random and then destroy them!"


    Cao Nan and Gu Tian Hui are stunned.


    "What does the palace master mean?" Gu Tian Hui''s eyes are puzzled.


    Qiao Jinyang said: "after killing these 100 holy places, let people send a message to Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong does not agree with our conditions, we will continue to wipe out the next batch of holy places. After destroying the next batch of holy places, if Huang Xiaolong still refuses to agree, we will clear the next batch!"


    "At that time, we will publish the list of the next 100 holy places to be destroyed!"


    Cao Nan and Gu Tian Hui have bright eyes.


    They understood that the leader of their palace wanted to arouse the panic of countless holy places in the whole holy world. The list of the next batch of holy places to be destroyed was announced. These 100 holy places must be extremely scared. Then they joined hands to ask Huang Xiaolong to agree to the conditions of the evil and evil palace.


    Even other holy places that are afraid of being destroyed by their evil palace will plead with Huang Xiaolong one after another. Under the pressure of numerous sacred places, Huang Xiaolong finally has to agree to the conditions of the evil magic palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    One day later.


    Monsoon holy land, silver devil holy land, wilderness holy land, one after another to participate in the celebration of the holy land, in the middle of the road was the evil demon palace master clean up the news soon spread.


    The whole holy world was shocked.


    Moreover, the number of holy places that have been destroyed is still increasing, and it will soon reach 100!


    One hundred holy places, all destroyed in one day! On the way to the celebration, all of them were destroyed.


    Suddenly, the vast majority of the Holy Land stopped in the middle of the road, dare not continue to move forward.


    Then, the evil spirit palace sends out the news.


    "In the celebration ceremony, Huang Xiaolong must agree to the conditions of the evil and evil palace in public, and swear by the road that he will never attack the evil and evil evil palace, or else the evil and evil palace will destroy the next batch of holy places! As long as Huang Xiaolong doesn''t agree, the evil demon palace will continue to be destroyed until Huang Xiaolong agrees! "


    Subsequently, the evil spirit palace announced a list of the next 100 holy places to be destroyed.


    All of a sudden, the whole holy world, countless holy places, countless ancient people panic.


    In particular, the next batch of 100 holy places, which are about to be wiped out, are even more frightened and flustered.


    God holy land, ancestral space, God, Chu Ba, Dragon Lord, Wu Lao, Mo Cangli, Xue Lingyun, and Huang Xiaolong sit separately.


    "The evil demon palace is really despicable Snow Ling Yun pretty face frost shrouded, think of the Qing Dynasty snow palace attack, she was angry.


    God pondered: "Xiao Long''s integration of the twelve high-level holy orders makes Qiao Jinyang and others feel a strong threat. They will not wait to die, so they use this method to force Bruce Lee!"


    Chu Ba angrily said: "grandma, we should concentrate all our strength to kill the black magic star prison together, smash the black magic star prison to a mess, and capture Qiao Jinyang three people!"


    Old Wu shook his head: "it''s not right. There are countless large arrays arranged by Qiao Jinyang in the black magic star prison. Even if the six of us join hands and want to break through the black magic star prison, it''s not a day or two, even if we add the sword alone. Then, Qiao Jinyang will have time to escape. Once Qiao Jinyang escapes, it will be troublesome."


    And it''s super trouble!


    At that time, the holy heaven, the Qing snow palace, the Holy Alliance and the holy family will all face endless attacks from the three ancestral regions. In that case, there will be no peace in the whole holy world.


    "What about that? Do you really want Bruce Lee to agree with Qiao Jinyang''s terms? " Lord long frowned.


    Six people can''t help looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, they can''t think of any other way.


    "At the celebration ceremony, I promised them that the condition was." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Six people were stunned.


    "Bruce Lee, do you really want to promise them? Do you think it over? " Chu is domineering.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "even if you promise them, it''s nothing."


    The condition of Qiao Jinyang in the evil spirit palace is that he can''t fight against the evil devil palace. At that time, he won''t do it. However, Qiao Jinyang certainly can''t think of it. When Huang Xiaolong grows to a certain extent, he won''t need Huang Xiaolong''s hand to destroy the evil demon palace!


    Qiao Jinyang and his three are clever.


    One month later.


    The celebration ceremony was held.


    On the grand ceremony, in the face of the Holy Land''s entreaties, Huang Xiaolong publicly agreed to the conditions of the evil devil''s palace. He swore in the name of the great road that he would not personally deal with the evil demon palace in the future.


    Of course, when Huang Xiaolong swore, he put forward a precondition, that is, Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui can''t fight against the holy places any more. If Qiao Jinyang, Cao Nan and Gutian Hui attack each holy land again, he will kill them in person one day!


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong swore in public and agreed to the conditions of the evil devil''s palace, the great ancient people who came to attend the celebration ceremony naturally expressed their gratitude to Huang Xiaolong. Originally, they were listed in the next batch of 100 holy places to be wiped out by the evil demon palace. They were also deeply grateful to Huang Xiaolong, claiming that they were willing to serve Huang Xiaolong and pledge to follow him to death!


    The head of the ancient clan, the head of the other holy places, immediately knelt down and was willing to serve Huang Xiaolong.


    On the spot, there were tens of thousands of Holy Land Sect owners, and the ancient clan chief served Huang Xiaolong.


    This is unprecedented in the holy world.


    Even God and Chu Ba did not have such prestige and influence.


    Of course, it is not because Huang Xiaolong has agreed to the conditions of the evil devil''s palace that these holy places and the big families serve Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong has three evolved into Taoist saints, has three holy spirits, integrates twelve high-level holy orders, and has immortal Taoist heart. He is the descendant of the old man in the heaven, and is backed by the holy heaven organization and the Qing snow palace. This is the reason why these holy places and the great families serve Huang Xiaolong.


    For these holy places, the big family''s service, Huang Xiaolong pushed back, did not push away, also gladly accepted.


    In the past, before he had achieved the holy land, there were many holy places. Big families came to serve him, but they were all rejected by Huang Xiaolong. Now it is not easy for him to refuse again and again, which makes him hypocritical.


    Of course, in these holy places, the big clan only serves Huang Xiaolong, not the holy heaven organization.Therefore, in terms of power, in addition to the experts in the ancestral realm, Huang Xiaolong''s forces have surpassed the holy heaven, the Qing snow palace, the holy alliance, and the evil devil''s palace.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong integrated many holy places and clans, gathered all the holy places and big clan forces, and asked Ji Cai''s father Xuelin clan chief to make a series of regulations.


    These regulations have great benefits for many holy places and big families. Naturally, all of them have been passed. Huang Xiaolong named his forces "Blue Dragon House".


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong set the headquarters of blue dragon mansion in the heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong even went to the heaven''s holy land in person, spent several years refining the heaven''s holy land, and then moved the heaven''s holy land near the holy land of God.


    According to the design concept of the earth before, Huang Xiaolong drew the design drawing of the blue dragon mansion himself. With the efforts of many holy places and clans, the headquarters of the blue dragon mansion was finally completed in the sky Holy Land several years later.


    The blue dragon mansion array is numerous, with many prohibitions. It is magnificent, spectacular and shocking. It is naturally integrated with the avenue of the heaven and the holy land. Its style is no less than that of the holy heaven mansion of the holy city.


    Then, with the blue dragon mansion as the center, Huang Xiaolong built a huge blue dragon city around it.


    Looking down from the sky, the blue dragon city is like a huge blue dragon lurking on the ground, and the dragon power is soaring to the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong has planned tens of thousands of continents in the holy land of the sky. In the future, according to their contributions, the major holy places and the big families can enter these continents in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    The blue dragon mansion''s imperial blueprint was initially formed, and its influence gradually spread to all corners of the holy world.


    More than a decade later, more and more holy places and big families have joined the blue dragon mansion.


    "It''s time to go to the ancient battlefield." On this day, Huang Xiaolong looked at the blue dragon city, which was gradually improving its architecture, and thought to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    When the ancient battlefield, the black corpse sage inheritance, a breakthrough in the holy land of the two, then go to a foreign land.


    At present, the holy world, God, Chu Ba, Lord long, Wu Lao, Mo Cangli, Xue Lingyun, and the first generation of the Holy Family long sword are the only masters. The seven ancestors have already united, but they can not completely eliminate the evil demon palace and the holy land of ghost symbols.


    However, it would be different if Huang Xiaolong could get the support of countless alien clans outside the boundary. We should know that those powerful foreign royal families also have masters of ancestral realm.


    There are no less masters in the ancestral realm than in the holy realm.


    The seven ancestors could not destroy the evil spirit palace and the holy land of ghost symbols, but what about the fourteen? Fifteen, sixteen, seventeen!


    "The master of the mansion, the master of the gate of the holy land of MI Liang and the holy land of nine treasures is asking to see you outside. They want to join the blue dragon mansion with their subordinates." At this time, a tall material, the body like a Honghuang Shengli middle-aged man came to Huang Xiaolong behind, respectfully abnormal way.


    This middle-aged man, named yuan Zhan, is the master of Hongyuan holy land. He is a master of jiuzhong in holy land. After he joined Huang Xiaolong, he was loyal. Later, Huang Xiaolong promoted him to be his right arm to govern the affairs of Lanlong mansion together with dihuai.


    "I see." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "you go out first."


    "Yes, Lord." Yuan Zhan retreated respectfully.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is still the Holy Son of the holy heaven organization, after many holy places and big families join in Huang Xiaolong, all the powerful people respect him as the master of the mansion, not his highness.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong went out to meet the headmaster of namiliang holy land and Jiubao holy land. For more than ten years, almost every day there were holy places and big families who wanted to join the blue dragon mansion and serve him. However, not all the holy places came to plead with Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong allowed him to join the Lanlong mansion. However, there were some holy places. The big family might be spies sent by the evil demon palace or the ghost symbol holy land.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong should make a thorough investigation.


    In the past ten years, Huang Xiaolong has really found out a lot of them, and more than 30 have been found out.


    Huang Xiaolong was not polite to the more than 30 spies sent from the evil demon palace or ghost Fu holy land. He devoured and refined all the spies, so as to warn the evil devil palace and ghost Fu holy land that they had better not play the blue dragon mansion''s idea.


    After meeting the master of the holy land of MI Liang and Jiubao, Huang Xiaolong went to the ancestral space.


    "Are you going to the ancient battlefield?" The four of God were naturally surprised to learn that Huang Xiaolong was going to the ancient battlefield.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "In the past 100 years, the barrier of the ancient battlefield has been somewhat unstable. Strong people of different races often cross the barrier and enter the ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefield is now much more dangerous than before!" Lord long said, "if there is nothing special, you''d better not go."


    "Not bad." God also said: "as the barrier of the ancient battlefield is becoming more and more unstable, more and more powerful people of different races enter the ancient battlefield, and there may even be some strong ones at the peak of the ninth Holy Land in the later period." God pondered: "if it''s not necessary, don''t go to the ancient battlefield recently, and in a few hundred years, the barrier will disappear, and then our war with foreign countries will begin."


    The ancient battlefield area has been shrouded with a barrier similar to prohibition, which virtually separates the holy world and the foreign land.


    Therefore, the holy world and the foreign world can be at peace.


    However, this barrier will become unstable every billions of years or even disappear temporarily. When the barrier disappears, the foreign tribes will lead a large army to invade the holy world, and then there will be a large-scale war between the holy world and the foreign land.


    Now, the barriers of the ancient battlefields are beginning to destabilize.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw that the four men of God were persuading himself, he did not hide it, and he told the story of the black corpse sage.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong went to the ancient battlefield to seek the inheritance of black corpse saints, the four Catholics were somewhat surprised.


    "Master, don''t worry. Although the ancient battlefield is dangerous, there won''t be any danger with my present strength." Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile, showing a strong self-confidence.


    With the combination of twelve high-level holy orders and three holy spirits, Huang Xiaolong has a heart of immortality. Moreover, it has the original Taoist implements, the octagonal wild animal ring, the heaven Taoist palace, and the blade of the sky. Huang Xiaolong is naturally confident.


    The four of God shook their heads and laughed.


    Indeed, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, their worries are superfluous.


    "Why don''t I ask Wu Ge to accompany you?" God thought about it and said, "more people, more security."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no, when I get the black corpse sage inheritance, I still want to go to a foreign land."


    "What? To the outside world? " The four of God spoke with one voice.


    "No way!" Almost at the same time, the four said again.


    "Bruce Lee, it''s extremely dangerous to be in a foreign land. You are really strong now, but when your identity is exposed, you will face the whole alien race!" Wu shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous! You can''t go


    "You are now concerned with the rise and fall of the whole holy world. You can''t be playful and impulsive at the moment." Long Da humanity.


    "No, I''m still worried." Chu Badao: "you boy will not listen to our advice, I will go with you to the ancient battlefield, if you dare to go then, I will tie you back."Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile.


    I knew I wouldn''t talk about foreign lands.


    After a few hours, Huang Xiaolong came out of the ancestral space and breathed a sigh of relief. After several hours of various conditions and explanations, he finally convinced his master, the four gods.


    After returning to the blue dragon mansion, Huang Xiaolong summoned Di Huai, Yuan Zhan and others, and ordered and arranged a lot of things. However, Huang Xiaolong did not tell the people that he wanted to go to the ancient battlefield, but said that he would leave for some days. If he was not there and could not do something, he could find Wu Ge, the general hall master of the holy heaven.


    Di Huai, Yuan Zhan and others all remember and obey.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong left the Holy Land and went to the ancient battlefield.


    The ancient battlefield is located at the most edge of the northern part of the holy realm. It will take Huang Xiaolong at least half a year to ride in the imperial palace.


    However, before going to the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the black corpse cave in Wuyuan River, find the huge black corpse, and then accept the black corpse before going to the ancient battlefield.


    When the ghost city got the black corpse holy commandment, Huang Xiaolong thought whether the black corpse would be the body of the black corpse saint, but after breaking through the holy land, Huang Xiaolong denied this idea.


    If the black corpse sage died, his body was not as terrible as that of the black corpse.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the Wuyuan river again, and then came to the black corpse cave in the black corpse continent. In those days, Huang Xiaolong relied on the pterosaur holy ship and was careful. Now, Huang Xiaolong directly broke away the rolling evil Qi and corpse Qi and jumped into the black corpse cave.


    As soon as he enters the black corpse cave, the shrill cry that looks like a devil but not a devil, like a ghost but not a ghost, is transmitted to Huang Xiaolong''s ears again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    The last time he entered the black corpse cave, Huang Xiaolong was familiar with the black corpse cave.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three sacred spirits unfolded, hundreds of millions of miles are under Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts.


    The last time Huang Xiaolong came to the black corpse cave, the three holy spirits could only perceive thousands of miles, but now it is hundreds of millions of miles. I don''t know how many times it has expanded.


    Huang Xiaolong did not use the heavenly palace, but flew directly in the sky.


    These black corpse demonic Qi and corpse Qi can demonize and corrupt other holy places, but they can''t affect Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolong does not have an immortal heart, he will not be afraid of the black corpse''s evil spirit and corpse Qi, even if Huang Xiaolong has no immortal heart.


    However, shortly after Huang Xiaolong entered the black corpse cave, he was attacked by the spirit of a powerful man in the holy land.


    Generally speaking, the Holy Spirit of the strongman in the holy land is golden, but the holy light of the demonized soul is completely black, and it is the kind of mud like black, with a rotten smell in the black, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    A triple demonized spirit of holy land has a strong attack, and it has a strange evil spirit and corpse Qi. Even the four strong saints in the holy land should avoid it. However, Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha''s holy space runs and takes a single palm. The Golden Buddha''s holy power is as blazing as the sea. In an instant, the magic spirit of the Holy Land triple is captured.


    Like the tide, the holy power of the Golden Buddha continuously poured into the demonized spirit, and constantly washed the black corpse''s evil Qi and corpse Qi on his body. After a moment, he purified the black corpse''s evil Qi and corpse Qi.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong took a picture with one hand and took it into the palace of heavenly way and suppressed it in the palace.


    Although the Holy Spirit has been demonized, Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha holy power can purify its evil Qi, and it can still be devoured and refined in the future.


    Soon, a day passed.


    In one day, Huang Xiaolong was attacked by the demonized spirit for 40 or 50 times.


    Naturally, all the demonized spirits attacking Huang Xiaolong are purified by Huang Xiaolong, then captured and suppressed in the palace of heavenly way. Later, they will go out and refine them slowly.


    Among these spirits, there are seven sacred places. If these spirits are refined, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits will surely be promoted a lot.


    Two days later, the spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s heavenly palace doubled again.


    This black corpse cave has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Many powerful people who came to explore and search for holy medicine were demonized by the evil spirit of the black corpse if they were careless. Therefore, there were many demonized spirits in the whole cave, just like bees in the hive.


    This is one of the reasons why Huang Xiaolong wants to come to the black corpse cave.


    These demonized spirits make other strongmen of holy land turn pale, but they are a great tonic for Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, although he did not find the invincible black corpse in the past two days, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry. Anyway, he just took advantage of this to collect more holy souls.


    Three days passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong had just held down a Holy Spirit in the early days of the seventh holy land. Suddenly, he saw a huge black continent floating in the distance.


    This huge black continent is full of evil spirit and death. Before it gets close, it makes people tremble.


    Black corpse!


    The huge black continent floating here is the invincible black corpse that Huang Xiaolong met before, and also the terrible black corpse which has been legendary for hundreds of millions of years.


    Seeing this black corpse, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised but happy, good guy! I got you again!


    Instead of retreating, Huang Xiaolong flies to the invincible black corpse like the mainland.


    The closer he was, the more terrifying the demonic and corpse Qi of the invincible black corpse. When Huang Xiaolong was close to the black corpse for millions of miles, he felt a sense of panic.


    Although there are still millions of miles, but the evil spirit and corpse gas from the invincible black corpse have condensed and formed into a demon head and ghost corpse.


    These demons and ghost corpses are extremely powerful, not weaker than the ordinary holy land.


    What''s more, after Huang Xiaolong killed him, he was able to condense and regenerate again. It''s just endless to kill and exterminate.


    Huang Xiaolong''s brow frowned, he directly summoned the heavenly palace, and then took the imperial palace to blow off the evil and corpse Qi, breaking a road, and then directly came to the top of the black corpse''s eyebrow.


    All the evil Qi and corpse Qi were gushed out from the huge mouth of the black corpse. As it was close to the mouth of the black corpse, the evil Qi and corpse Qi were even more terrifying, which even made the Taoist palace in the sky shake.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits summoned out and urged the heavenly palace of Taoism with all his strength. Only in this way can the palace be stabilized. The palace of heavenly way radiates many great powers to resist the gushing evil and corpse Qi.


    In the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes gaze at the invincible black corpse in front of him. There is no doubt that this invincible black corpse is the body of a strong ancestor!


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong was not sure, nor could he be sure. But now, Huang Xiaolong, who has the immortal heart of Taoism, can confirm that the black corpse in front of him is the body of a strong ancestor, that is, the corpse of Dao!


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can sense that the immortal heart in the black corpse is gone!Where is the immortal heart of the black corpse?


    Who killed the black body?


    It''s definitely not the heaven holy world. Even the old man in the sky has no strength to kill the strong people in the ancestral realm. Did this black corpse fall in other holy realms, and then drifted to the Wuyuan river through the space cracks?


    What is the bottom of Wuyuan river is always a secret. Whether it connects with another holy world is also a mystery.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppresses the doubt in his heart and starts to urge the immortal heart to subdue the invincible black corpse in front of him.


    Fortunately, he had the heart of immortality. Otherwise, he would not be able to win over the invincible black corpse by relying on the three Holy Spirits alone.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s heart burst into light, and the light beam of the law of the immortal road flew out, and then penetrated into the black body through the evil and corpse Qi.


    As the soul of this black corpse road has been destroyed, there is no immortal heart. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong''s light beam of immortal road penetrates into the black corpse, there is not much resistance.


    Of course, due to the extinction of his Taoist spirit, Huang Xiaolong can only refine and subdue it in the way of making puppets.


    After a few months, as Huang Xiaolong began to gradually control the invincible black corpse, the evil Qi and corpse Qi on the invincible black corpse began to gradually converge, and even the evil Qi and corpse Qi gushing from his huge mouth gradually weakened.


    Several years later, when Huang Xiaolong finally completely controlled the invincible black corpse, the evil Qi and the corpse Qi all stopped. The black corpse that had been lying on his back began to slowly stand up and stand there, like the giant black pillar, as if he could break the sky.


    "Hello, see the master!" Invincible black corpse opens a way, the voice booms entire black corpse Magic Cave.


    This invincible black corpse was called helo in his lifetime.


    Although his Taoist soul has been destroyed and his mind of immortality has been lost, his Taoist body still has some broken consciousness. In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s skillful refining techniques make this black corpse Heluo, on the surface, is no different from that of living people and has its own subjective consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    Heiluo opened his mouth, and the evil Qi and corpse gas rolled and stirred the black corpse cave.


    Even Huang Xiaolong is reeled by the evil corpse Qi wave. Huang Xiaolong is speechless, so he has to let luohei control the evil Qi and corpse Qi in his body, and then make heiluo smaller.


    Suddenly, like the giant black pillar, the body of Herro began to gradually shrink.


    "Shrink, shrink, shrink!"


    Under the command of Huang Xiaolong, the body of heiluo has changed from tens of thousands of feet to millions of feet, from 100000 to tens of thousands of feet. Finally, the size of Heluo has become ten feet.


    Ten Zhang, which is almost the height of some primitive giants, but Huang Xiaolong still thinks that it is too conspicuous, so he makes Heluo shrink again, and finally reduces it to three or four meters high, which stops.


    After the reduction of Heluo, coupled with the complete convergence of breath, even the peak master of Jiuchong in Shengjing can not see the real details of Heluo.


    From a distance, helo is like the African refugees of the earth before, and it is very black. It is so black that the whole body has the feeling of black light and black light, just like the black diamond.


    Huang Xiaolong''s skin is not white, but standing together with Heluo has the effect of showing white teeth of black people.


    Huang Xiaolong did not rush to leave the black corpse cave, but continued to search for the demonized spirits. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed for four or five days and cleaned up the demonized holy souls of the black corpse cave for seven or eight days before he and heiluo got out of the black corpse cave.


    In the black corpse cave behind him, the evil Qi and corpse Qi are still rolling. Huang Xiaolong stops for a moment and finally leaves with heiluo. Soon, the black corpse devil cave, the ferocious place of Wuyuan River, may disappear.


    After leaving the black corpse cave, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the Wuyuan River, but took heiluo to fly to the deepest bottom of Wuyuan river.


    The lower the river, the greater the resistance. Even Huang Xiaolong could not go down. A few days later, the bottom of Wuyuan river was still deep, just like a bottomless abyss. Huang Xiaolong could not go down 100 meters in an hour. Finally, Huang Xiaolong returned to the original road and left the Wuyuan River with Heluo.


    After he left Wuyuan river with heiluo, Huang Xiaolong drove to the ancient battlefield in the palace of heaven.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asks heiluo to control the heavenly palace, while he enters the main hall of the palace and begins to refine the spirit subdued by the black corpse devil cave.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong first devoured and refined the spirits of Lu Ding, the sage of the four seas, followed by the test of blood, Xiao Leng Xue, Dou Rui and others, and then Li Chen, the god house of heaven, with extraordinary evil. Later, when the holy orders were combined, the spirits of dozens of powerful saints in the holy land of ghost and evil magic palace were devoured and refined, followed by many spies sent by the establishment of blue dragon mansion, evil demon palace and ghost symbol holy land.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong devoured, refining the spirit has reached an amazing number.


    Of course, what followed was that Huang Xiaolong''s three Holy Spirits grew to an amazing level. Especially after the transformation of the three spirits into twelve high-level holy orders, their power was even more amazing. Even Huang Xiaolong is not very clear about whether his three holy spirits are holy spirits or Taoist spirits.


    In other words, his three holy spirits are now between the Holy Spirit and the Taoist soul.


    "If you refine the black corpse cave with hundreds of holy souls, and the three spirits come out together, it is estimated that many of the strongmen in the late Jiuchong period of the holy land will be killed in one blow." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    There are hundreds of spirits in the black corpse cave. Huang Xiaolong first refined the first level of holy land.


    First, the holy land is one, two and three, and then the holy land is four fold and five fold.


    The journey is long, and Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    Half a year later, when Huang Xiaolong came to the ancient battlefield, he had completely devoured hundreds of Holy Spirits in the black corpse cave and refined them.


    After refining hundreds of holy souls in the black corpse cave, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits are blooming. There is a kind of purple gold light in the red gold holy light, which is the purple light of the road.


    The Taoist soul of the strong ancestor is the light of purple and gold.


    Huang Xiaolong and heiluo stand on the edge of the ancient battlefield.


    Desolation, Xiaosha, boundless, this is Huang Xiaolong''s first feeling.


    Over the ancient battlefield, covered with a strange fog, flowing with the wind, thick enough to blow.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong entered the ancient battlefield, a gust of cold wind came. The extremely strong one made the Royal robe hunt incessantly. This is not the ordinary cold wind, but the Yin wind formed after the ghosts in the battlefield did not disperse all the year round. It was like the wind of hell, which made people shiver.


    Huang Xiaolong did not defend himself. He let the wind of the battlefield blow on him.


    In this ancient battlefield, even the semi sage strong dare not let the Yin wind blow for a long time. If the Yin wind blows for a long time, it will form a cold and Yin force in the body, which will slowly invade the vitality of the human body. If it is not removed in time, it will be extremely troublesome.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of these evil winds.


    Perhaps it was because of the gray clouds in the sky that the light of the ancient battlefield was not bright and gray and dark.


    In addition to the Yin wind, there is a strange smell floating in the ancient battlefield, which is like the smell of blood, but also like the smell of corpse.


    This is a kind of poisonous corpse blood gas gradually formed over the years after the corpse decayed and mixed with the blood gas from the depths of the earth.This kind of poisonous corpse''s blood gas is also very powerful. If you inhale it for a while, your qi and blood will be stagnant and your whole body''s strength will not work smoothly. Even ordinary seven grade and eight grade heaven and Earth Spirit pills can''t get rid of this poisonous corpse''s blood gas.


    However, after these poisonous corpses enter Huang Xiaolong''s body, they are instantly purified by the holy power in Huang Xiaolong''s body, leaving only a trace of the power of the Holy Spirit, and then refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Heiluo follows Huang Xiaolong, just like a huge black whirlpool abyss, constantly swallowing the surrounding Yin wind and poisonous corpse blood gas.


    For Heluo, even if the Yin wind and poisonous corpse blood gas are further strengthened by 100000 times, it is just his small tonic.


    The Dao body of the strong ancestor is already the strongest flesh body in the heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the black corpse Saint Fu out and suspended it on his head. Through the black corpse Saint symbol, he sensed the inheritance of the black corpse sage.


    Not long after they entered the ancient battlefield, they met a dead spirit.


    In the ancient battlefield, there are three dangers, one is the Yin wind and poisonous corpse blood gas, the second is the barrier prohibition, and the third is the dead spirit and ghost.


    Among these dead spirits and ghosts, there are even nine strong men in the holy land.


    In every war between the Holy Land and other nations, many of the nine powerful people in the Holy Land perished.


    However, the two men are still at the edge of the ancient battlefield. The strength of these dead spirits and ghosts is not strong. They are all under the holy land. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t do anything. Heiluo directly swallows up these dead spirits with one mouth.


    With the deepening of the two people, they gradually met the peak of the later period of the nine robberies and half saints, and even the dead spirits of the first and second holy places, and Heluo still swallowed them all at once.


    The spirit of death and ghost in the holy land is a great tonic for helo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    A month later, when he encountered three or even four, five or six dead spirits and ghosts in the holy land, Huang Xiaolong still let the black Luodang tonic swallow.


    Before he died, heiluo was killed and his Taoist body was also severely damaged. However, after swallowing the dead spirits and ghosts in the holy land, Huang Xiaolong found that his Taoist body was constantly repairing.


    If it goes on like this, as long as there are enough powerful souls and ghosts in the holy land to devour by Heluo, Heluo''s Tao body will have a chance to return to the state it was at the peak of previous life.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong found that after swallowing many ghost spirits in holy land, heiluo''s former Taoist consciousness is being perfected. Although it is difficult to restore his will before his death, it is gratifying to restore his former one hundred thousand percent.


    Huang Xiaolong and Heluo share their memories and discover many secrets of the world in which they live. In addition, heiluo was a real ancestor. Even if it is only one tenth of a hundred thousand of his memory, it is very precious. This includes the method of Tao before his life, his understanding of the Tao, his understanding of heaven and earth, his ban on big array and his research on alchemy and refining tools wait.


    The fragmentary memory of a strong ancestor can not be bought by many holy spirit stones.


    Although the spirits of the holy land were the spirits of the strongmen of the holy land, they were more or less broken or even broken. Huang Xiaolong needed to be complete. Therefore, these ghost spirits had little effect on Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong simply let Heluo devour them.


    A few months later, when he met the high-level spirits of the Holy Land and the ghost of the high-level holy land, Huang Xiaolong still let Heluo continue to devour it.


    One is that Huang Xiaolong wants to restore the peak of Heluo daoshen in his lifetime and continue to improve his consciousness. The other is that the ordinary high-level spirits of the Holy Land and the high-level ghost of the holy land have little help to Huang Xiaolong.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, it is no exaggeration to say that the seven and eight dead spirits in holy land follow him, which is just chicken ribs for him.


    Naturally, after swallowing the high-level spirits and ghosts in the holy land, Heluo''s body and consciousness recovered faster.


    However, when meeting the spirits and ghosts of Jiuchong in holy land, Huang Xiaolong is not willing to let Heluo devour them. When he meets the spirits and ghosts of Jiuchong in holy land, Huang Xiaolong hands in person, subdues them, and then controls them with Hongmeng Qi.


    Although there are very few dead spirits and ghosts in the holy land, there are still some ancient battlefields, especially in the search for the three Holy Spirits of Huang Xiaolong, six of them have been found.


    Four dead spirits, two ghosts.


    They''re all holy land nine.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped at a small hill in the ancient battlefield.


    Huang Xiaolong overlooks, in a few days, should be able to reach the corpse river!


    The ancient battlefield is divided into two realms. One side is the Holy One, while the other side of the corpse river is a foreign ancient battlefield.


    Corpse river divides the ancient battlefield into two parts.


    In recent months, in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong met many powerful people in the holy world. However, he did not see any foreign people. That is because the alien race entered the ancient battlefield, and generally only stayed on the other side of the corpse river. Very few foreigners would cross the river to come to this side.


    The black corpse sage''s inheritance should be nearby. Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the black corpse sage to leave the inheritance in the ancient battlefield on the other side of the foreign land.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Huang Xiaolong should be able to find the inheritance of the black corpse sage.


    Looking at the heavy night in the sky, Huang Xiaolong sat down on the hill for a little rest.


    Heluo still has a few dead spirits. The ghost stands near the hill to protect Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong was resting on the hill, on the other side of the river, there was a group of strong people of different races approaching the river. These strong people of different races had two horns on their head, dark green eyes, terrible white fingers, and special runes in the center of their eyebrows.


    These runes are the special marks of the different royal families. Only the direct disciples and strong people of the different royal families have such marks, representing their noble blood and status.


    Of course, this mark can also enhance the combat effectiveness, just like Huang Xiaolong''s holy destiny seal, but its power is far from being compared with the holy destiny seal.


    Among the powerful members of this group of foreign kings, the one who walked in the front was a tall young man, very beautiful, with dark green eyes shining with unique charm.


    And behind the young man is a red haired old man, who is a holy land of nine! Moreover, it is the existence of the peak in the later period of jiuzhong in Shengjing.


    It can make a holy land of nine peaks follow the protection, which shows the dignity of this young man.


    "Little clan chief, it will be corpse river again!" The red haired old man Jiang long hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s dangerous on the other side of the corpse river. I think we''d better not go there."


    Jiang shaohuang, a young man known as the chief of the Shao clan, laughed and said with indifference: "it''s just the river of corpses, just the holy realm. If I really meet the masters of the holy world, I''d like to kill some of them, and then I''ll take their bodies back and hang them on the square of the headquarters of the Sora people, so that the disciples of all ethnic groups can enjoy it."


    Jiang long pondered: "there are many powerful saints, especially the holy heaven, the evil devil''s palace, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, and the Holy Land alliance."Jiang shaohuang said with a smile: "it''s just heaven. As long as it''s not God''s four old men, who are your opponents? The four old men of God don''t have time to work in this ancient battlefield, so you worry it''s unnecessary. "


    "It''s all here anyway. We have to go across the river to have a look."


    Jiang long finally nodded: "it''s OK. However, after crossing the corpse River, we can stay for a few days at most. After all, the identity of the young patriarch is noble and can''t be lost. Otherwise, Jiang long can''t explain to the old patriarch."


    "Good!" Jiang shaohuang said with a smile.


    A group of people flew to the corpse river.


    The next day, it was a lot brighter. Huang Xiaolong, who was breathing in the hills, stood up and went on with Heluo.


    Considering that several dead spirits and ghosts are too conspicuous, Huang Xiaolong takes them into the palace of heaven.


    Two days later.


    Corpse River, getting closer and closer.


    Huang Xiaolong can even smell the corpse river that makes people feel sick.


    In the past, there was no corpse River in the ancient battlefield, but because the holy world and foreign lands fought over the corpse River most frequently, and the strong ones fell down most. The corpses piled up like mountains and turned into a river of blood. Over time, a river of corpses was formed.


    The stench of corpse River, with the wind blowing, can be filled with millions of miles.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was moving forward, suddenly, the light of the black corpse Saint symbol floating on his head was shining and humming.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright, black corpse sage inheritance!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong flies forward with the help of the black corpse Saint symbol, and heiluo follows closely.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo came to a dense forest.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong came to the dense forest, a group of strong men had already stood in the sky. When Huang Xiaolong saw the other party''s clothes and features, he was stunned?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    These aliens, who are attacking a certain prohibition, are obviously finding something precious.


    In the ancient battlefield, the strongmen of the holy land have fallen countless. Along with the fall of these strongmen of holy land, there are many sacred utensils, heaven and earth elixir, holy medicine, holy elixir and holy way skills.


    Therefore, most of the powerful and alien people who came into the ancient battlefield came in to search for holy vessels and elixirs.


    At present, the alien race should have found the sacred instrument or the holy elixir, and is breaking the prohibition around the sacred vessel and the holy elixir.


    After the sacred elixirs of ancient battlefields have no owners, they will protect them and hide them, resulting in many prohibitions. Therefore, it is not easy to obtain these sacred vessels and elixirs.


    This group of alien nationalities is the former sailor, Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and others.


    Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and others are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong and heiluo. After all, it is close to the corpse River, and there are not many strong saints who can come here.


    However, after seeing Huang Xiaolong''s realm, Jiang shaohuang gave a relaxed and comfortable smile: "the later stage of the holy land? Interesting! "


    It is really an interesting thing for a holy land to come here later.


    He became interested.


    Jiang long takes a look at Huang Xiaolong, and then his eyes fall on heiluo.


    "Young clan chief, this person is not simple." He cautioned.


    It is certainly not easy to escort a holy land to Yizhong in the later period. Of course, he only saw that Heluo was not simple, but he could not see the real strength, foundation and other aspects of Heluo.


    Jiang shaohuang''s eyes fell on heiluo, looked for a while, and then said with a smile: "this guy is very special. He is black and not smooth. He looks like a black diamond."


    Obviously, he didn''t really care.


    All the masters of the Sora nationality laughed.


    At this time, some of the Saha masters who attacked the prohibition finally broke the ban and took out a sharp blade from the dense forest below. The holy stripe on the blade flowed. It was obviously a sacred weapon, and it was not a common low-level sacred weapon.


    "The little clan leader is the sacred weapon of the low-level peak!" The sailor master respectfully presented the blade to Emperor Jiang.


    Jiang shaohuang took a look at it and said, "it''s just a low-level top sacred vessel. I''ll give it to you."


    The saila master''s face was happy: "Xie Shao clan chief!"


    At this time, Jiang shaohuang looked at the black corpse talisman on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, and his eyes flashed: "boy, this should be a holy talisman for opening up a treasure or inheritance? You are here to find a treasure or inheritance. Let me guess, this treasure or inheritance should be nearby! "


    Jiang shaohuang, as the head of a royal family of a different race, still has some eyesight.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Jiang shaohuang didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong admitted so simply and unexpectedly. He then said with a smile, "I like your temperament. In this way, I won''t embarrass you. You follow me back to foreign lands and serve me. I can even help you to get the treasure or inheritance you are looking for."


    Jiang shaohuang looks generous.


    Of course, he didn''t really value Huang Xiaolong, a holy land and a later period. What he had under his command was that he liked the black Luo around Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s service to him is equal to that of heiluo. As for the treasure or inheritance, he doesn''t attach much importance to it. As a young leader of the Sora nationality, he has never seen any treasure or inheritance.


    How can Huang Xiaolong not understand Jiang shaohuang''s thoughts?


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it sounds like I''m not losing money on this deal. However, don''t you wonder what kind of treasure or inheritance this is?" Then he pointed to the black corpse Saint Fu and said: "this is the black corpse Saint Fu, which was refined by the black corpse sage at that time, which can open the inheritance left by the black corpse saint."


    The other party should not know about the ordinary nine level masters of holy land, but with the reputation of black corpse sage, the other party must have heard of it.


    Sure enough, when Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped, Jiang shaohuang and Jiang Long''s faces changed.


    "What?! The black corpse talisman


    "The inheritance of black corpse sage!"


    Jiang shaohuang and Jiang long almost spoke in the same voice.


    Some of the other experts of the Sora nationality have never heard of the black corpse sage. However, seeing their little clan leader and Jiang Longyuan''s old reaction, they also know that the black corpse sage must be a very good figure.


    "The black corpse saint, one of the top ten masters in holy land Jiang shaohuang''s eyes were burning at Huang Xiaolong and the black corpse''s holy talisman. At the same time, he was surprised. Could it be a fake?


    Jiang shaohuang said slowly: "younger generation, you are deceiving me, I will let you know the consequence!" Speaking of this, a hand: "bring it." It means black corpse talisman.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "do you want to see the black corpse talisman? Well, I''m planning to go to a foreign land at that time. It''s just that I don''t know where I''m from. So I''m going to find some of my subordinates. If you join me and become my slave, I can let you feel the black corpse talisman. "


    Servant!


    Touch the black corpse talisman.


    Huang Xiaolong said that if he was his servant, he could feel the black corpse talisman. Jiang shaohuang and other experts of the Sora nationality were astonished. His face was unbelievable.Jiang shaohuang, the young patriarch of the Sora nationality, who dares to make him a slave of the other side in the whole foreign land?


    After a while, Jiang shaohuang came back to himself and laughed. He was angry. He was angry and said, "boy, do you know who I am? No one dares to talk to me like this in the whole foreign land


    This is not an exaggeration. Even if the ancestor said this, he would have to weigh it, because at that time, he would face the whole Saha people.


    Huang Xiaolong stood with a negative hand: "boy, do you know who I am? No one in the whole holy world dares to talk to me like this


    Similarly, Huang Xiaolong''s words are not exaggerated. In his present status, in the whole holy world, who dares to disrespect him? Now even Qiao Jinyang, the evil demon palace, is afraid of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the words fell to Jiang shaohuang and other experts of the Sora nationality, but they were very happy. They thought that Huang Xiaolong was trying to find fault.


    It is no wonder that Jiang shaohuang and others would have such an idea. In a holy land, they dare to say that no one in the whole Holy Land dares to talk to him like this?


    "Boy, you rely on your black guard, so you don''t think we can take care of you, do you?" Jiang shaohuang has a cold eye.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "kill you, I''ll do it alone."


    Hearing this, Jiang shaohuang burst into laughter.


    As a young patriarch of the Saha nationality, he is a holy land with seven levels. What''s more, he said that he should be killed in the later period of Qichong?


    "Shao clan chief, what kind of identity are you? If you lose your identity in the later stage of killing a holy land, I will let my subordinates do it for you." At this time, a sailor master behind Jiang shaohuang said.


    The power of this Sora master is not weak. He is the peak of the sixth level of Shengjing. He is only half a step away from Qichong.


    There are more than 30 people in the group of the Sora, and each of them is at least a master of the six levels of the holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    Jiang shaohuang nodded: "well, use the holy weapon blade I just gave you, and cut his head off to me! I will take it back to hang on the square of our family''s mansion, and let all the disciples watch it! " When it comes to this, he said, "as for the black guard, you don''t have to worry!"


    That is, if Heiro dare to hand, Jiang long will.


    The saruo master respectfully said that he came out and looked at huangxiaolong coldly: "boy, you blind your dog eye, and dare to say to kill our young patriarch. Do you know that our young clan leader is the master of the seventh highest level in holy land? But also, how can you know the strength of our young patriarch in the later period of your holy land. "


    "Even if I am the peak of the six times of the holy state, a finger can kill you ten thousand times in a moment!"


    At this time, huangxiaolong raised his hand and immediately, the master of the saharo clan seemed to be fixed in good, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    In jiangshaohuang and others surprised, to open, suddenly, the samluo expert inch inch crack, a golden light from its body burst out, blink, that the saharo expert instantly disintegrated, disappeared without trace, as if it was in the sun under the shadow, no!


    Just like that, in front of Jiang shaohuang and others, there is no more!


    A holy land six times later peak, silent, fall, after dead body all.


    But when the holy soul flies out, it is captured by huangxiaolong and put into the heaven Taoist palace.


    Jiang shaohuang and others stare at the place where the masters of the saharo nationality disappear. For a long time, the first thing to respond to is Jiang long, the elder of the saruo nationality.


    He was shocked to see huangxiaolong, shocked the terrible fighting power of huangxiaolong beyond the five level challenge, and shocked the attack technique of huangxiaolong. Just now, he could not see how huangxiaolong had taken the hand, what holy way he used and what holy skill he used.


    Just like that, a six - tier holy State peak, died?


    Jiang shaohuang and others woke up one after another, and they didn''t open their mouths. They were all eyes looking at huangxiaolong, all of them were shocked.


    There was a strange feeling when there was a quiet around.


    In the distance, there was a shrill of death.


    Hearing the loud voice, the dead spirit came to this side. Indeed, soon, the dead spirit entered the scope of sight of the whole people. Maybe he saw many people on the side of Jiang shaohuang. Therefore, the dead spirit of the late seventh stage of the holy land was put to the Yellow Xiaolong and heiluo.


    Jiang shaohuang and others see the appearance, not from the heart secretly happy.


    Just, when the dead spirit fell behind huangxiaolong, suddenly, heiluo didn''t see it, and then he took the dead spirit''s neck by the back hand. Then he threw it into the entrance, Gulu and swallowed it!


    Raw!


    The dead man, as if never came here.


    This scene, let Jiang shaohuang and others a thrilling, frightened to look at the black not chuckle around huangxiaolong, although there is no sunshine in the ancient battlefield, but the Heiro is like a black diamond, with black golden awn.


    Jiang long also eyes wide, incredible looking at heiluo.


    He saw that heiluo was not simple, but it was different from directly swallowing a dead spirit of the seventh important period of the holy state and killing a dead spirit in the later seven parts of the holy state.


    It is a matter of fact that the spirit of the holy state is high-level!


    At this time, there was another sharp sharp sound, but, unlike the previous death spirit, it was very low and was a ghost! Ghost voice!


    And the ghost is coming this way.


    It is a ghost with eight holy places!


    The ghost, also locked huangxiaolong and heiluo.


    When this ghost is killed, heiluo is as a French weapon. He takes the ghost by hand and throws it open and swallows it again! Heiro was relish and enjoyed it in a face.


    Seeing that even the eight ghosts in the holy land were swallowed by heiluo, Jiang shaohuang and others had a terrible change in their faces, and suddenly there was a creepy feeling of pores.


    Even ginger can no longer keep calm.


    "Who are you?" Jiang shaohuang looks at huangxiaolong, and this time he uses honorific language, and the tone is very respectful.


    "Huangxiaolong." Huangxiaolong opens his way.


    Huangxiaolong?


    Jiang shaohuang and others were not confused, even Jiang long was also surprised, obviously did not hear of huangxiaolong this person.


    Huangxiaolong has been rising too fast since he worshipped the holy sky to now, and it has grown to a level of terror. Even Qiao Jinyang and others are afraid of it. However, huangxiaolong''s fame has not been spread to other regions.


    After all, the holy world and the outer world are separated from an ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefield is covered with barrier prohibition and separation of both sides. Therefore, the foreign countries seldom know about the holy world. Yes, it is also previous, not the last 200 years.


    After doubt, Jiang shaohuang looked on the black corpse sacred rune, hesitated, and finally said, "I was just waiting for recklessness, but I didn''t know each other. So I left. Later, brother Huang came to foreign countries and came to me. I must be very kind to treat him!"


    This is already very low.


    Think about how the status of Jiang shaohuang, the leader of the minority family of the Sara, why have you ever been so "low three down gas" to people.It''s just that Heluo''s performance just now made him really thrilled. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of mystery, which made people even more confused. Therefore, he chose to retreat.


    At the end of the day, even if one of the top six masters of the saruo clan died in the hands of the dragon.


    However, just as Jiang shaohuang was about to leave, Huang Xiaolong said, "who said I let you go?"


    Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and others were stunned and their faces sank.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Jiang shaohuang said in a deep voice.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "there are two ways: one is that you join me, the other is that you die in my hands!" Naturally, he couldn''t let Jiang shaohuang and others go away in this way. Otherwise, he would have a lot of trouble in going to foreign lands.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of trouble, he should be cautious.


    When Jiang shaohuang and others heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to keep all of them, they were angry. Even Jiang Long''s face turned cold: "you''d better not push your luck! We yield, does not mean we are afraid of you! Do you really think we''re afraid of you Speaking of this, the whole body momentum suddenly released, completely released.


    All of a sudden, the wind all around, the poison corpse''s blood gas was swept away by its momentum, and the world seemed to be compressed by it.


    Even if it is a hundred million miles away, the mountains are gradually sinking to the ground.


    "The ninth peak of the holy land." Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    Jiang shaohuang said: "yes, we, Jiang Longyuan, reached the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Land millions of years ago, and we are only half a step away from the ancestral realm." The words are full of pride, and they are more or less arrogant.


    "With the strength of our old Jiang Longyuan, you are not the ancestor of the holy world, and few of them are his opponents!" Jiang shaohuang added, and his eyes swept over Heluo, which means that as long as Heluo is not the ancestor, he may not be his opponent.


    Of course, this is also a kind of warning to Huang Xiaolong. Don''t be unkind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    With Jiang long in, Jiang shaohuang still has confidence.


    He knows that heiluo can not be the ancestor of the holy world. There is a mysterious Huang Xiaolong everywhere. A holy land is heavy and the later period is even more impossible.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, and then said to heiluo: "heiluo, let''s go!"


    Helo grinned, his teeth white as a white diamond: "yes, master!"


    Master?! Jiang long, Jiang shaohuang and others were shocked to hear that Heluo called Huang Xiaolong master.


    However, before they came to their senses, helo made a move.


    As soon as Heluo made a move, it was the towering evil Qi and corpse Qi. It was the real towering heaven. Even the sky disappeared in an instant. What Yin wind and poisonous corpse blood gas were the pediatrics in front of the monstrous evil Qi and corpse Qi.


    Jiang long, the veteran of the Saluo nationality, has never seen such a monstrous evil Qi and corpse gas. Even more, Jiang shaohuang and other Saha experts have never seen it, and their faces are appalled.


    This is?! "


    Jiang long roared in horror and pushed his hands forward. The endless dark red air formed the boundless blood world. He wanted to block Heluo''s monstrous air and corpse gas, but it was useless. Even if he could blow up the boundless blood wave of a holy land, he still looked fragile in front of the monstrous evil Qi and corpse gas.


    Boo!


    The boundless blood wave collides with the monstrous air and corpse gas, which is just like crashing onto the original magic wall. The monstrous evil Qi and corpse gas is only splashed with tens of millions of gas waves, and then it still rushes on to Jiang long, Jiang shaohuang and others.


    "Little clan chief, be careful!"


    "Quick, starsea mirror!"


    Jiang long roared, angry.


    In his fear, Jiang shaohuang called out a mirror in a panic. Jiang long suddenly poured all the holy power into the mirror.


    The mirror suddenly widened, burst out a terrible star light, all the power, all in this star light, were shot out.


    Xinghai mirror, the founder of Taoism!


    Jiang shaohuang came to the ancient battlefield. In order to prevent accidents, the old clan leader of the Sora nationality asked Jiang shaohuang to take the original ancestor''s Taoist utensils with him.


    At last, the evil spirit and corpse gas finally came to the starsea mirror. The starlight reflected in the starsea mirror was even more violent, just like turning into a star world full of stars on the opposite side.


    Under the fierce starlight of the star world, the monstrous evil Qi and corpse Qi was slowly refracted back. However, there were too many and too many evil Qi and corpse Qi, and the destructive power was too great. Under the bombardment of the monstrous evil Qi and corpse gas, the starlight reflected by the original Daoist tool, the starlight, was constantly pushed back!


    As soon as the stars were blown away, Jiang long, Jiang shaohuang, and other Saha masters flew back and forth with blood gushing in their mouths. Jiang long was the Ninth level of the holy land, and his later peak was fine. Jiang shaohuang and other Saha masters were completely dyed red with blood. Some of the six level masters in the holy land of the Saha nationality were even infected with the ghost gas, convulsed and screamed with pain.


    Jiang shaohuang and the seven heavy and eight heavy masters of the Saro nationality were all appalled.


    "How could you? The power of the road Jiang long looks at Heluo in horror.


    Although Heluo didn''t have the heart of immortality, he was a genuine ancestor of strong territory, and his noumenon was also a genuine Taoist body.


    Heluo didn''t answer. His eyes were cold and staring at Jiang long and others.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, with a flash of body shape, came to those Sora masters who had been infected by the evil spirit and corpse gas and cried out in pain. With his hands taken, he took these six level Brahma masters in front of him. His heart was shining, and the light beam of the law of the immortal road flew out. Then he entangled these Brahma masters one by one.


    "No, don''t destroy the heart of Tao!" This time, it was Jiang shaohuang''s turn to scream.


    Jiang long and others also had a violent shock.


    Under the incredible eyes of Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and others, these Brahmani masters continue to dry up, and Huang Xiaolong takes away all the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Soon, only a dozen of the six level masters of the Sao nationality in holy land were left with their skins. As soon as the wind of the ancient battlefield blew, all of them fluttered and fluttered like dandelions to the land of the ancient battlefield.


    Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and others watched this scene helplessly, but no one dared to step forward. Maybe it was the terror of Heluo, or the immortal heart of Huang Xiaolong!


    Looking at the dozens of Brahmin masters killed and devoured by Huang Xiaolong, Jiang shaohuang and others only felt that there was a kind of fear in their hearts.


    Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and others did not move.


    After swallowing more than a dozen Brahmani masters, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and others. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong released the four dead spirits and two ghost spirits in the heaven palace.


    "This is the spirit of death, the ghost of the Holy Land Seeing those dead spirits and ghosts, Jiang long was shocked again, and felt a kind of despair.


    Jiang shaohuang and other experts of the Sora nationality were equally frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong lets several dead spirits and ghosts block Jiang shaohuang. Jiang long and others retreat, and then they come to Jiang shaohuang and Jiang long.


    "Little Huang, Lord Huang." Jiang shaohuang opened his mouth, just wanted to call Huang Xiaolong, suddenly changed his mouth, and then said, "I am the young patriarch of the Saha nationality, the Sora nationality is an alien royal family, the old patriarch of the Borna nationality is my grandfather, and he is an expert in the ancestral realm.""I know." Huang Xiaolong interrupted, without expression: "so what?"


    Jiang shaohuang choked, his face pale and bloodless. He seemed to see his fate. Suddenly, he hated himself. Before he hated him, he didn''t listen to the elder Jiang Long''s words, but he was bewildered and wanted to come to the side of the corpse river.


    And he met Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was a fly when he saw that he was in the later stage of the holy land. However, he didn''t expect that the fly changed and became the original giant.


    "Lord Huang, what do you want and how can you let us go?" Jiang long suppressed his heart and said, "we have been in the ancient battlefield for several years. In recent years, we have obtained many sacred vessels, medicines, elixirs, and holy ways and skills. We can give them all to you!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "holy vessels, holy medicines, holy pills, I have many things. These are useless to me. As I said just now, you have only two ways to go."


    All of a sudden, at this time, an early master of Jiuchong in the Holy Land roared: "Mr. Jiang Longyuan, you take the young clan leader and run away with the Taoist talisman. Go! We''ll stay and try to stop him. "


    The Taoist talisman is the Fu axis refined by the master of the ancestral realm. It contains the essence of the master of the ancestral realm. After using it, it can escape instantly. Even the master of the ancestral realm can hardly stop it.


    There is one on Jiang shaohuang''s body, which was made by the head of the Sora nationality himself. Moreover, once Jiang shaohuang uses this Taoist symbol, the old head of the Sora nationality will know that Jiang shaohuang is in danger!


    Just when Jiang shaohuang opened the forbidden Taoist talisman, Jiang Heng, an old patriarch of the Sora nationality, who was practicing in the Taoist palace, opened his eyes in an instant, which caused a sensation in the Taoist palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    "Who dares to hurt my emperor son!" Jiang Hengli roared, and his voice came out from the Taoist palace, shaking the whole region. At this moment, all the strong people in the region felt the terrible killing intention and the power of the ancestors.


    The hundreds of millions of strong people in the region are appalled.


    "This is Mr. Jiang Heng! What''s going on? Is it something wrong with the young patriarch of the Saro nationality? "


    "It''s said that the young leader of the Soro nationality has gone to the ancient battlefield. Can''t something really happen?"


    One by one, the Lord of the holy land was in panic and began to guess.


    Jiang Heng is the absolute master and also the master of the region. Once Jiang Heng is angry, the whole region will tremble.


    With Jiang Heng''s shrieking, Jiang Heng''s body rose from the Taoist palace, and immediately left the headquarters of Sora region. He directly crossed one holy land after another, across one time and another, and came to the ancient battlefield.


    Although Jiang Heng didn''t have time to inform the Saha masters, how could they not be shocked when they heard Jiang Heng''s LiXiao?


    Suddenly, all the powerful holy places in the region saw that the army of the Saha people, like a vast river of sand, was constantly pouring through one holy land after another, stepping over another star river, and heading straight to the ancient battlefield.


    It was Jiang Yuan, the current patriarch of the Saha nationality, who led the vast army like Shahe River. In a few tens of thousands of years, Jiang Yuan is expected to break through to the peak of jiuzhong, the holy land of the ancestors.


    At this time, in the ancient battlefield, Huang Xiaolong did not know that Jiang Heng and the army of the Saha nationality were coming with the momentum of destroying everything.


    Hours passed.


    On the blood peak somewhere in the ancient battlefield, Jiang shaohuang and Jiang long lay dying, while around them, scattered around them, lay other experts of the Sora nationality.


    Although Jiang shaohuang used the Taoist talisman, how could he escape with the evil corpse gas of Heluo on his body.


    So, soon, they were caught up by Huang Xiaolong and heiluo.


    Half a day later.


    In the end, Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and the rest of the Saha masters joined Huang Xiaolong.


    As for those that did not work, they were all swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang shaohuang and Jiang long to swallow the holy elixir to heal their wounds. After a day, Jiang shaohuang and others recovered almost completely, so he asked Jiang shaohuang and Jiang long to return to foreign lands and wait for him to contact and wait for orders.


    As for him, of course, he entered a foreign land after accepting the inheritance of the black corpse sage.


    Jiang shaohuang and Jiang long followed Huang Xiaolong''s orders and began to return to foreign lands.


    Looking at Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and others leaving, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. When he stepped into a foreign land, he naturally wanted to unify all ethnic groups.


    Taking over Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and others this time laid a good foundation for him to rule the foreign nationalities later.


    With Jiang shaohuang, Jiang long and others, it was much easier for him to take over the Sala people.


    The Sora are foreign kings. They are also the top power in the whole foreign land. After he takes control of the Sora, he will encroach on the big clans one by one.


    As long as you get rid of the big clans in the foreign land, you will almost control the whole foreign land.


    This time, more than 30 people came to Jiang shaohuang and others, but half of them died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. As for Jiang shaohuang, Huang Xiaolong had already helped Jiang shaohuang figure out how to explain to Jiang Heng and Jiang Yuan after Jiang long went back.


    When Jiang shaohuang and Jiang long disappear, Huang Xiaolong returns to the former dense forest with Heluo.


    In the forests of the ancient battlefield, the trees are white and gray, and there are no leaves. The trees are bare.


    These trees, commonly known as ghost trees and shade trees, are rarely seen outside.


    After returning to the dense forest, Huang Xiaolong urges the black corpse Saint Fu, carefully sensing the specific place of the black corpse sage''s inheritance.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong stopped over a river in the dense forest.


    This river, not big, meandering through the dense forest of black snakes.


    "It should be here!" Huang Xiaolong then controls the black corpse talisman and urges the upper prohibition and array. All of a sudden, the black corpse Saint Rune shoots in all directions, covering the Heihe River and its surroundings.


    Under the light of the black corpse talisman, the black river, which has always been calm and without waves, began to have many waves. The waves became bigger and bigger, forming big waves. Then, in the light burst, a big black hole appeared on the river.


    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo stepped into the black hole.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the black hole, all the light disappears and there is a darkness in front of him. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo fall to the ground. In addition to the darkness around him, Huang Xiaolong seems to have come to the dark abyss.


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha Holy Spirit, the holy power of Golden Buddha surges and spreads. Everywhere it goes, there is a piece of light. Under the holy power of Golden Buddha, all darkness disappears and all corpse Qi disappears.


    as like as two peas, there was a temple, the same as the temple of the black corpse sanctuary in the ghost city.


    However, the temple is tightly closed. On the top of it, there is a ban imposed by the black corpse saint, or it can be said that the black corpse Saint set a test for his successor. Only when the prohibition is untied can we go in and get the inheritance left by the black corpse saint.Naturally, the test and prohibition laid down by the black corpse saint is not simple. It is an ordinary holy land. I''m afraid it will take years or even decades to solve it. However, Huang Xiaolong only took half a day to break the ban.


    Looking at the slowly opened gate of the temple, Huang Xiaolong asked heiluo to guard outside, and then he stepped into the hall.


    There is only one statue in the hall. However, although the Tongming stone used to cast this statue is not as good as that of the old man in the sky, the quality of the stone is much higher than that of the sage of the four seas.


    There was nothing but a statue, and the hall was empty.


    Of course, now, Huang Xiaolong is not short of other things. What is most lacking is the improvement of strength.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the statue of the black corpse saint, he looks at the holy patterns on it. He is slightly excited. He will inherit the black corpse sage and break through the holy land. Huang Xiaolong can''t restrain his excitement.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calms down, comes to the air, sits down, runs the Hongmeng parasitic formula, and begins to accept the inheritance of the black corpse sage.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of holy light.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    On this day, all of a sudden, the high-altitude thunder clouds of the ancient battlefield were dense, and the road robbery thunder dragons continued to gather.


    Under the pressure of the road robbery, all the dead spirits around the corpse River are frightened to escape.


    "This is, someone''s crossing the road?"


    "This is crazy, dare to cross the road in the ancient battlefield! I''m looking for death


    Far away and far away, there is a holy land that has broken into the ancient battlefield. The high-level people feel the power of the road robbery and are surprised to discuss the Tao.


    Generally speaking, there will be a period of weakness after crossing the holy robbery and Daojie, and it will take time to integrate the power of the two. Therefore, they will choose safe places to cross the holy robbery and Daojie. Huang Xiaolong, like Huang Xiaolong, dares to cross Daojie directly in such a fierce place as the ancient battlefield, but only Huang Xiaolong dares to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    One day, two days, three days, the road robbery is still brewing, for a long time did not fall.


    Generally speaking, the double robbery is brewing and will fall after three days. However, after 10 days, Huang Xiaolong''s double robbery is still brewing, spreading and improving.


    Half a month later, the power of Daojie leilong is still gathering, and the oppressive force of Daojie makes all the dead and ghosts around the corpse River tremble.


    A group of high-ranking holy places who had seen people dare to cross the road in the ancient battlefield did not leave. They watched from a distance, but felt the power of the road robbery was becoming stronger and stronger. They were shocked and had to retreat again and again.


    "This, this is crossing the seven fold road robbery?"


    "It should be. Only the seven fold road robbery will be brewing for such a long time!"


    These sacred places are high-level exclamations.


    But a month later, the road robbery is still brewing.


    "No, it won''t be the eight fold road robbery?" There is the throat wriggling of the master in the seventh period of holy land.


    "No, it''s still brewing. I''m afraid it''s a nine fold robbery!" Another high-level trembling voice of holy land.


    Jiuchong!


    This is the strongest robbery! Once crossed, the successful integration will mean that there is a nine level master in the holy realm.


    The first ancestor does not come out, to the holy land of nine for respect!


    The birth of a master of the nine levels of holy land is also a great event to disturb the holy world. Once the master has reached the Ninth level of holy land, it will be sooner or later to reach its peak.


    After more than two months of brewing, the road robbery Thunder Dragon finally blew down.


    When a six thousand Zhang Road robbery Thunder Dragon blows down, it seems that the holy world has laid down the light of extinction. The whole body River and its surroundings are illuminated by the thunder light, just like entering another world in an instant.


    In the distance, all the high-level holy places they watched were shocked.


    "Well, is the power of the nine fold road robbery so terrible? It doesn''t seem so terrible? " A high-level Holy Land murmured to himself.


    Although he has never seen the nine fold road robbery, he has heard of the power of the nine fold road robbery, but the present one seems to be stronger than the legendary nine fold road robbery!


    Boom!


    The world is moving.


    Even the corpse River hundreds of millions of miles away was touched by the thunder and lightning power of the Thunder Dragon. The corpse water in the river suddenly turned upside down and splashed with huge waves.


    But Dao Jie Lei long finally came to MI Ma sky. Before it arrived, MI Ma instantly turned into powder, and ghost trees and shade trees which had grown for hundreds of millions of years fell down one by one, just like instant powder melting and crawling on the ground.


    Then, the road robber Thunder Dragon blasted into the black river.


    In Heihe, there were originally prohibitions issued by black corpse saints, and only the black corpse holy talisman could be opened. However, these prohibitions were of no use to the Dao Jielei dragon. As if the Dao Jielei dragon entered the no man''s land, he directly blasted the Heihe River and entered the black corpse space in the Heihe River, and then exploded the black corpse temple to Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon of Daojie, which is more terrifying than Jiuchong Daojie, Huang Xiaolong is not frightened. He still calls out the three holy spirits as he did when he merges the holy orders.


    When the three holy spirits are called out, the red gold light in the three holy spirits is shining, and the twelve golden regiments fly out. It is exactly the twelve high-level holy orders. The twelve high-level holy orders surpass the heaven and surpass the reincarnation, and all things in the world crawl under them.


    When Huang Xiaolong summoned the three holy spirits and the twelve holy orders, the time and space around the corpse River stagnated, and even the ferocious and terrifying Dao Jie Lei long was suppressed and became submissive.


    The three holy spirits, the twelve saints'' orders, are the only one in ancient times. I only ask invincible!


    Everything in heaven and earth is suppressed!


    Huang Xiaolong burst out with a fist.


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan"


    All of a sudden, all the powers of the three holy spirits and the twelve holy orders poured into Huang Xiaolong''s fist. The holy light was bright, and even revealed a lot of space. The whole ancient battlefield can be seen!


    One by one the Dragon states are formed and one by one the Dragon realms are born.


    Boom!


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s fist, the Thunder Dragon of Daojie, which is even more astonishing than Jiuchong Daojie, suddenly disintegrated and fragmented, leaving only the purest force and law of the great way.


    This is even more amazing than the Jiuchong road robbery Thunder Dragon, so it was completely destroyed by a blow!


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the three holy spirits and the twelve holy orders.


    The thunder cloud over the ancient battlefield dissipated, the looting thunder disappeared, and everything recovered as before.


    "So, just disappear?" In the distance, the high-level people watching the holy land were shocked.


    "Why don''t we go and see?" It has been suggested.


    Several other people looked at each other, and they knew what he meant when he proposed to go to see what he meant. After the Daojie, the other party must be in a weak period. A master of Jiuchong Daojie must have something bad in him. Now they are in the past and can rob him.


    "Well, I don''t think so." A master of the holy gate shook his head: "if the other side dares to cross the road in the ancient battlefield, there will be battles. Maybe there are masters guarding him. And there will be some high-level ghosts and ghosts coming from the holy land. If we go there, we won''t get any benefits!"


    At this time, a shrill cry came from the distance."Death! Holy Land nine heavy Accompanied by this shriek, a powerful corpse was seen rolling like the sea. Under the gaze of these high-level holy places, I saw that the nine fold dead spirit of the holy land soon came to the sky above the black river of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, to their surprise, when the dead spirit just came to the sky above the Heihe River, suddenly, a black arm, extremely black arm, grasped the dead spirit, and then directly dragged the dead spirit into the black river, and then there was no movement.


    This scene, let everybody incredible.


    "What''s going on here?" The high-ranking man who proposed to visit the Holy Land in the past, looked at the calm river without any waves, and ate, and suddenly had a feeling of pore horror.


    He was really scared.


    A dead soul in the holy land of Jiuchong was directly dragged into the Heihe River without any waves? No sign of resistance? That''s it. It''s gone?


    Not only he, but also other high-ranking holy places, the Lord of the holy gate was also frightened by this strange scene.


    Then, there were high-level ghosts and ghosts from the holy land. However, no matter whether it was the spirits of nine, eight or ghosts in the holy land, as soon as they came to the side of the Heihe River, the black hand, which was very black and black like a diamond diamond, stretched out on time, and then grasped the dead spirits and ghosts exactly! Then these dead spirits, ghosts, were dragged into the black river without any resistance.


    The black river is still the black river, silent, strange and flowing.


    "My mother!"


    All of a sudden, there was a holy land high-level scream, scared to escape.


    All the other sacred places were suddenly scattered like birds and escaped without a trace.


    Everything is calm as before.


    More than a decade later.


    On this day, the Heihe river suddenly broke open, and two figures came out one after another. It was Huang Xiaolong and heiluo.


    Huang Xiaolong has successfully accepted the inheritance of black corpse sage, which has become a holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ancient battlefield where the wind is still cloudy and the blood is still poisonous. Suddenly, he has an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    Whoa!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a breath, and the river of corpse in the far distance tossed again and again.


    This time, he successfully accepted the inheritance of the black corpse sage, and broke through the duality of holy land. His strength rose again.


    "Now, we should be able to sweep the ancestral territory!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    He compared his current combat power with Jiang long, a former veteran of the Sora nationality. He could completely suppress Jiang long even if he did not use the Taoist tools of his ancestors.


    If so, when he breaks through the four levels of holy land, he should be able to suppress some strong ancestors.


    It is absurd that the holy land is four fold and the ancestor of Yizhong is suppressed. If Huang Xiaolong talks about it, he is afraid that others will treat him as a fool and a madman. However, Huang Xiaolong has this confidence.


    "It''s time to go abroad." Huang Xiaolong looks to the other side of the corpse River, which belongs to the other side of the foreign land.


    "Go


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo break through the air and fly to the other side of the river. After a while, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo cross the river and continue to fly forward.


    Xiao Long seldom stops on the way.


    As before, Huang Xiaolong asked heiluo to swallow the spirits and ghosts below the nine levels of the holy land, while Huang Xiaolong kept them to subdue and control them.


    A few months later, when Huang Xiaolong walked out of the ancient battlefield and really came to a foreign land, there were just ten dead spirits in the holy land under Huang Xiaolong''s command! And ghosts are four headed.


    There are fourteen in all.


    With the help of heiluo and Huang Xiaolong himself, Huang Xiaolong can compete with other royal families such as the Sora nationality.


    After stepping into a foreign land, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo continue to fly forward. As for the ten dead spirits and four ghost spirits, Huang Xiaolong throws them into the palace of heavenly way, letting them practice with the help of the great array of the ancestors of the palace.


    As there are Terrans in foreign lands, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to change his face and hide his breath.


    Huang Xiaolong and heiluo fly to the nearest holy land.


    Now, he has to find out which foreign territory he has arrived in.


    There are tens of thousands of different regions in different regions. Within each domain, there are many holy places, vast and boundless. Some super regions have thousands of holy places or even tens of thousands of holy places.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo came to the nearest holy land.


    This holy land, of course, is far less noisy than the holy land of God, and the spirit of the Holy Spirit is very thin.


    Huang Xiaolong inquired about it and came to Yangcheng, the largest city nearby.


    Yangcheng is not only the largest city nearby, but also one of the largest cities in this holy land.


    However, before Huang Xiaolong entered, he was stopped by the alien race guarding the city gate to collect holy coins! And it''s a ten dollar holy coin!


    In the holy world, there are generally holy notes, but in foreign lands, the main low-level coins are holy coins.


    Of course, in the high places, the Holy Spirit jade, whether in the holy world or in a foreign land, is the same.


    Huang Xiaolong selects the lowest and worst Holy Spirit jade in the black corpse holy ring and gives it to the alien guarding the city gate. Of course, even the lowest and worst Holy Spirit jade in the black corpse holy ring is enough for the guard captain who guards the city gate to gather his nose and mouth together.


    Perhaps for the sake of Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit jade, the guard captain is quite polite to Huang Xiaolong.


    In a foreign land, it is a world dominated by other people. The alien race is superior, while the status of the Terran is very low. Most of the Terrans give slaves or inferior guards to other people.


    Only some people in the holy land can get a little respect.


    Of course, respect is limited.


    Huang Xiaolong and heiluo entered the city.


    Zhu Hong, the guard captain who collected Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit jade, touched the jade and stared at Huang Xiaolong''s figure. His eyes were full of greed: "it seems that this boy is a fat sheep."


    "Captain, he is not weak." A guard soldier said.


    Guard captain Zhu Hong sneered: "I know that those who can take the Holy Spirit jade at will have some strength. He should be a supreme high rank, but what about the supreme high rank? In foreign lands, the supreme high rank of the Terran is just a fart. I can''t deal with him. Can''t lord Zhu deal with him?"


    Lord Zhu is Zhu Bi, deputy commander of the Yangcheng guard army, and the immediate superior of his immediate superior. However, he has some relations with him. Usually, he gives anything good to him directly, so he has a good relationship with Zhu Bi.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo entered the city and walked along the street at will.


    Although this Yangcheng is not as noisy as Shengtian City, it is also full of traffic. Huang Xiaolong even saw two semi saints of different races, but they were both robbed and half holy.


    Although it''s only a robbery and a half saint, but in this Yang City and even the holy land, he is also a top expert with a high status. Two alien clans have a lot of servants to guard them.Huang Xiaolong also saw some of the Terrans. However, these Terrans were servile and fawning after their disciples. Huang Xiaolong even saw that when these powerful people were trying to flatter these foreign disciples, they were even impatiently whipped or punched and kicked by them.


    In foreign lands, there was no Terran originally, but in the battle between the holy world and the ancient foreign battlefield, many powerful Terrans were captured and brought back to foreign lands. Some were imprisoned, some were taken into custody, and some were taken into the other''s inferior guards.


    With the passage of time, these powerful Terrans multiplied in foreign lands. Therefore, the existence of Terrans gradually came into being in foreign lands. Of course, in foreign lands, Terrans were branded with words such as lower class and slave. Some of the sons of alien royal families even specially fed slaves of Terrans to torture, vent and abuse.


    Passing through a shop, suddenly, a strong man of a clan was kicked out of the shop by a disciple of another clan. The strong man of the clan rolled right in front of Huang Xiaolong, spitting blood.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "What the hell? I like the big knife in your hand. It''s your blessing. I dare to ask for holy coins from me!" The alien disciple came out of the shop, glared and yelled, his body followed by a dozen followers.


    Judging from his dress up, this alien disciple should be a direct disciple of a big alien family in Yangcheng.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Huang Xiaolong also guessed about it from the other party''s words.


    "Boy, what are you looking at?" At this time, the alien disciple saw Huang Xiaolong standing there watching. He was upset. He pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "go away! I''ll dig your eyes again


    "Remember, it''s rolling, not walking. If you go, I''ll break your legs and you''ll never be able to walk!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    When the foreign strong men who passed by saw that the alien disciple asked Huang Xiaolong to leave in a rolling way, or he would break Huang Xiaolong''s legs, and he couldn''t help gloating.


    "This boy is really unlucky. It seems that he has just come to Yangcheng? Even the third young master Yan of xuanbing nationality doesn''t recognize him. He dares to stand there and look. Don''t you know that Yan San young master is the one who hates Terrans most? "


    "Do you think the boy will go away later?"


    "No way? Then his two legs will definitely be interrupted by Yan San Shao ye, and they will never be recovered. Yan San young master does what he says, and maybe even more than two legs are broken! "


    Some strong people of other races passing by give advice to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to look at what xuanbing clan Yan San young master: "in this world, there are not many people who can break my legs, at least you are not among them."


    "Now you roll to me, kowtow, kowtow, three kowtow, I can not kill you, or I will break your head! Remember, it''s you who roll over, not the servants behind you! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings clearly in the ears of all the other nationalities.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is this kid crazy?


    "This boy has just arrived in Yangcheng. He dares to talk to Yan San young master like this. He is definitely dead. Yan San will not only break his legs, but also kill him in the most cruel way!"


    "Should he be a disciple of some small clan of the Terran? Think there is a master of Zong clan who can protect him? Last time, a disciple of the spring and autumn sect of a human family came to Yangcheng to set up a wild life relying on the numerous powerful people in the clan. Finally, he was killed by Yan San, and even his body was thrown out of the city to feed the dog. What Chunqiu sect dare not even fart? "


    All the strong men of other races shake their heads.


    Even the Terran strongman who had been robbed of the big sword by Yan San and kicked out by Yan San also hid far away and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of pity.


    Yan San, however, laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "interesting, interesting. This time, it''s rare to meet a son of a bitch who dares to talk to me like this. How many years has no one dared to talk to me like this, interesting, interesting!"


    "Boy, I''ve decided to let you die without a corpse!"


    "But before you die, I will!"


    Yan San is excitedly introducing how Huang Xiaolong will torture Huang Xiaolong before he dies. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and Yan San does not respond. Huang Xiaolong pinches his neck.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand is tight. Yan San feels that his throat is gripped by the force of terror. His eyes pop up. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. He can''t believe that the man dog bastard in front of him dare to pinch his throat and pinch him so much!


    "You He wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t.


    At this time, the strong people of different races around and the disciples of xuanbing clan just reacted.


    "You, you want to die, Cheap slave. You dare to hurt our Yan San young master. Yan San Shao has broken a hair, and your whole clan will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t put Yan San down quickly, and then give thanks to death!"


    The more than ten disciples of xuanbing clan roared. In their eyes, this is simply unforgivable. A Cheap slave of one family dare to hold their Yan third young master''s neck!


    This is the crime of exterminating the whole clan!


    These xuanbing clan disciples rushed to Huang Xiaolong one after another, and they didn''t think much about how Huang Xiaolong had just pinched Yan San.


    However, as soon as these xuanbing disciples rushed to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a very black hand stretched out from the side, and the black hand extended to the xuanbing disciple.


    In the eyes of these xuanbing disciples, this is a huge, boundless black hand, which blocks out the sky and the sun, completely isolating all the surrounding space. In their eyes, this huge black hand is the heaven and earth.


    They could not even raise the slightest sense of resistance. When the black hand fell, they were shocked and despairing.


    In the eyes of these xuanbing disciples, Heluo''s black hand is a huge and terrifying hand, which blocks out the sky and the sun. However, in the eyes of the powerful foreign people around, it is nothing unusual. Heluo reaches out his hand in a common way, and then holds all the ten xuanbing disciples in his hands.


    Then, in the eyes of the strong people of different races who could not believe it, Heluo squeezed all the ten xuanbing disciples.


    More than a dozen xuanbing disciples were pinched and exploded at the same time, but the sound was quite loud.


    There was a roar in the ears of Nayan San Jue. He looked at the blood mist of more than ten xuanbing disciples. With his power and his identity, these ten xuanbing disciples followed him. They were popular and spicy. In Yangcheng and even around the mainland, they walked horizontally, never straight.


    To have women, to have women, to have babies, to have treasures, even to have heaven and earth miracles. In his cognition, no one has ever dared to disrespect him, and never dare to hurt him and the dozens of followers behind him.


    Now, these ten followers of xuanbing clan around him have been killed by the guards of the bitches?!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong let go of his hand. He couldn''t help opening his mouth: "you, you killed my followers?""That''s right." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "before death, you can still say the last sentence."


    Yan San flew into a rage: "you are such a human race, you dare to kill my followers. You are dead. You wait for the whole family to be destroyed by my xuanbing clan!"


    As soon as he finished, Huang Xiaolong twisted Yan San''s head from his neck and threw it away. His head was inlaid on the gate of a tall building in the distance.


    Yan three eyes round stare, eyes are the kind of eyes do not believe.


    "I said, this is your last sentence before you die." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, and then ignores all the people around him and leaves with heiluo.


    Looking around, the foreign strong man looked at Yan San''s head hanging on the gate in amazement.


    "Young master Yan San, dead?"


    "Well, like, right?"


    There are other people murmuring to themselves.


    After a while, at last, the foreigners around accepted this fact.


    "Yan San is dead! To be killed by a human race is a shocking event! The whole Yangcheng is going to change! "


    "Xuanbing people are angry. They are afraid that they want to kill all the Terran slaves in Yangcheng and vent their anger. They may even anger the Terrans of the whole continent!"


    "Who is that Terran? I don''t know which stupid family and sect''s disciples are. It''s death! This is to implicate his family and clan! "


    All around, the foreign people are frying.


    Previously, the Terran strongman kicked out of the shop by Yan San watched Huang Xiaolong leave. His eyes were complicated and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he quickly caught up with Huang Xiaolong.


    "This is your first visit to Hongzhen holy land. You don''t know the influence of xuanbing people in Hongzhen holy land." The powerful Terran advised Huang Xiaolong: "you''d better leave Yangcheng as soon as possible. It''s better to leave Hongzhen holy land."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Listening to the benevolent reminder of the strong man, Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently and asks, "is this holy land called Hongzhen holy land?"


    The strong man of the clan was shocked and nodded: "yes, it''s called Hongzhen holy land." Fearing that Huang Xiaolong did not know the danger, he added: "xuanbing people are the holy land of Hongzhen, and Yan zhouhaigen didn''t know that he was targeted by Huang Xiaolong.


    In other words, this holy land of Hongzhen will be Huang Xiaolong''s first foothold in foreign lands.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t walk fast.


    Before he arrived at the xuanbing clan headquarters, he was surrounded by experts from xuanbing clan headquarters.


    Around the streets where Huang Xiaolong and heiluo are located, there are all xuanbing master generals in the sky and the ground. The sky is dark and can not see the color of the sky.


    In the distance, surrounded by other foreign experts in Yangcheng.


    The killing of Yan San, a xuanbing nationality, has also alarmed many alien races in Yangcheng.


    Therefore, when all the masters of xuanbing clan''s general office went out, other foreign experts in Yangcheng also followed.


    "Everybody, what strength is this Terran boy? You can see it?" A distant alien master asked.


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Should it be half holy?" A noble nine level alien was surprised.


    "I''m afraid so." Another one nodded at the beginning of the tenth stage: "unfortunately, it''s not easy for a lowly race like Terran to become a half saint, and one will die today!"


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, in their opinion, Huang Xiaolong is bound to die if he offends the xuanbing people.


    There are more than 100 xuanbing people who are more than half saints!


    "This boy, it is said that he came from other holy places, but only those from other holy places would be ignorant enough to offend the xuanbing people." "I''d like to see how he was cut by the master of xuanbing clan."


    It''s no wonder that these foreign experts think that Huang Xiaolong is only a half saint. After all, in the free domain, there are few strong Terran holy places. Huang Xiaolong is obviously not what they know about the Terran holy land.


    At this time, all of a sudden, an old man in the blue robe of xuanbing nationality came from afar.


    Seeing the old man, there was a commotion.


    "It turned out that Yan Guanyuan, the xuanbing nationality, personally set out!"


    "Yan San is the grandson of Yan Guanyuan, and it''s not surprising that Yan Guanyuan personally took the hand."


    Yan Guan, six robberies and half saints!


    Although it is not seven robberies, Yan Guan''s reputation is not inferior to that of many seven robberies and half saints. It is said that he once crossed the ranks to challenge the seven robberies and half saints, and defeated the early seven robberies and half saints.


    In the commotion, Yan Guan came to the scene, originally surrounded by xuanbing people gave up a road, Yan Guan stepped in.


    Yan Guan looked down at Huang Xiaolong and heiluo coldly: "a person''s despicable thing dares to kill my grandson of Yan Guan. You will die miserably! But don''t worry, you can live a few more hours for the time being, and the patriarch said that he would catch them alive. " Speaking of this, we have to fight against Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    "Yan Guanyuan Lao." At this time, a middle-aged man said respectfully after Yan Guanyuan''s death: "it''s just a humble human race. Why do you have to do it yourself? I''ll take him down."


    The middle-aged man is also an old man of xuanbing clan. However, his status in xuanbing clan is much lower than that in Yanguan. He can be regarded as a disciple of Yan Guan, but he is only a late period of two robberies and half saints.


    Yan Guan smelled the speech and shook his head and said, "no, I''ll do it myself to relieve my hatred in my heart."


    When Huang Xiaolong killed his grandson Yan San, he wanted to do it in person. Naturally, it was not simply to capture Huang Xiaolong alive, but to use some means to make Huang Xiaolong''s life worse than death.


    The middle-aged man understood Yan Guan''s meaning and respectfully withdrew.


    Yan Guan looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the lightning flashes in the sky, and the terrible lightning spreads in an instant, covering the whole Yangcheng.


    Feeling the horror of Yan Guan, all the strong people in Yangcheng are shocked and pale.


    "How strong! This is the holy way of xuanbing people, the war of wind and thunder! "


    "The war of wind and thunder was created by the sage of wind and thunder. It was because the old patriarch of xuanbing nationality had been kind to the sage of wind and thunder in those years, so the sage of wind and thunder later gave him the war of wind and thunder!"


    The strong people around him were all shocked and envied.


    It is enough to cause the whole Hongzhen holy land to fight for blood.


    When the high-altitude lightning condensed to an extreme, Yan Guan said to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, I''ll kill your nigger follower first, and then I''ll solve you!" With that, his hands, with the power of the sky, suddenly slapped and pressed the black Luo behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Suddenly, all the thunder and lightning in the high altitude of Yangcheng found the vent, such as the huge sea of torrents, and rushed to Heluo.


    Suddenly, Heluo opened his mouth, and the torrent of thunder and lightning was sucked into his body and disappeared.


    Everybody stay.


    At this time, black Luo Na''s extremely black hand stretched out, and instantly held Yan Guan in the air, and then directly threw Yan Guan into the entrance, chewing and swallowing, just like those thunder and lightning, into the body.


    "What?" Everyone lost their eyes.


    "This, no, won''t it?" Previously, the alien strong man who speculated that Huang Xiaolong might be a semi saint of the tenth level was shocked and looked at Heluo with a shiver, as if Yan Guan''s lightning had hit him.


    Not only he, but also all the strong people of different races in the whole scene were shocked. Even the middle-aged xuanbing elder, who was going to fight for Yan Guan, was also scared to the back.


    Yan Guan, six robberies and half saints, defeated seven robberies and half saints, so he was swallowed by that humble nigger?


    All the other races stare at the belly of heiluo, hoping that there will be a miracle and Yan Guan will come out.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the crowd and took a photo with one hand. He took the middle-aged xuanbing elder who was about to shoot before him.


    The middle-aged man felt that his whole body strength was forbidden and his face was gray.


    "I''m not very familiar with the location of your xuanbing clan headquarters. Take me there." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is irresistible. The middle-aged man can''t help nodding, and he should be respectful.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man took Huang Xiaolong and heiluo to the xuanbing clan headquarters.


    Other xuanbing clan masters and disciples looked at each other, but no one dared to attack Huang Xiaolong for a while.


    Huang Xiaolong and heiluo pass by these xuanbing masters.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and heiluo went to the xuanbing mansion headquarters, an old xuanbing clan leader ran into the hall in a panic and reported to Yan Zhouhai and the elders in the hall, telling the news that Yan Guan had been killed.


    "What?! Yan Guanyuan died of old age? " Yan Zhouhai and Zhongyuan boss are accidents.


    "Yes, it was swallowed!" The xuanbing elder said.


    "Swallow, swallow?" Yan Zhouhai and others were stunned. They didn''t respond to what it meant to be swallowed.


    Then, in the trembling voice of the xuanbing clan elder, Yan Guan was swallowed up by heiluo.


    In fact, there is nothing to say, that is, Yan Guan used the holy way to attack heiluo, but he was swallowed by heiluo, and then swallow Yan Guan.


    After a simple, but, Yan Zhouhai and others listen, but can''t help but fear in their hearts. Yan Guan, who is comparable to the existence of seven robberies and half saints, was swallowed by Heluo, and there was no struggle at all and no chance of resistance. What does this mean?


    "The nigger guard of the Terran boy, no, it''s not holy land, is it?" A veteran shudders.


    Holy Land!


    A very heavy noun.


    All people looked at each other without opening their mouth, and the hall was a little strange and dull.


    "It should not be holy land! I know all of the sixteen people in our realm. " Yan Zhouhai shakes his head.


    "Even if it''s not the holy land of the Terrans, the nigger guard is the ultimate peak of the late nine robberies and half saints. Otherwise, we can''t be so strong. Otherwise, we''ll ask the old clan leader to go out of the pass?" Yan Shan, a veteran, said in a deep voice.Yan Hengcheng, the old patriarch of xuanbing nationality, is also the peak of the late Jiujie Bansheng period.


    "You don''t have to ask the elder clan leader to do it. It''s just the peak of the later period of the ninth and the half saints. If we join hands and the xuanbing array, can''t we just kill a peak in the later period of the ninth and half saints?" Old man Yan Wanlong was angry: "it''s a shame to be bullied by a humble family. If you don''t commit suicide, how can we face xuanbing people in Hongzhen holy land?"


    "Do you know the origin of the boy?" Yan Zhouhai asked an old man around him.


    "Not yet. The boy should have come from other holy places. We have been wandering in more than 300 holy places. It will take some time to find out his origin." The old man shook his head.


    "Where are they now?" Yan Zhouhai asked the elder who had previously reported it.


    "They have captured old man Yan dongxun and asked him to lead the way to our xuanbing clan headquarters." The elder replied in a hurry.


    "What?" Hearing that Huang Xiaolong and heiluo are coming to xuanbing clan headquarters, everyone is surprised.


    "Just in time!" Yan Wanlong, the elder who advocated to jointly kill Huang Xiaolong and heiluo, heard the speech, but Huoran stood up and was furious: "we can just use the xuanbing array of the headquarters to kill these two despicable people!" Speaking of this, looking to Yan Zhouhai: "patriarch, please give orders!"


    Yan Zhouhai hesitated for a moment, and finally Huoran stood up: "OK, start the xuanbing array in an all-round way, meet the enemy!"


    All of a sudden, xuanbing''s general residence was so cold that it even diffused out of Yangcheng and covered the surrounding cities.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the chill of the xuanbing clan''s headquarters from a distance, and with a faint smile, he took the xuanbing patriarch Yan dongxun to stride forward, and heiluo came to the xuanbing clan headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong has just arrived. In the xuanbing clan''s general mansion, a series of figures rise to the sky. It is Yan Zhouhai and Yan Wanlong who are 109 semi saints of xuanbing nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Huang Xiaolong glances at Yan Zhouhai, and his eyes fall on Yan Zhouhai.


    "Are you the chief of xuanbing clan?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s condescending tone, Yan Zhouhai frowned. At this time, Yan Wanlong, the founder of xuanbing nationality beside him, coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, no matter who you are, which holy land, which force''s disciple, you are going to die today! And your nigger guard


    "Patriarch, there''s no need to talk to the humble people''s disciples to open the xuanbing array!" Exclaimed another.


    Yan Zhouhai nodded and waved his hands. Suddenly, a huge mysterious array pattern appeared in the mid air of xuanbing clan headquarters.


    Seeing this, the old men of xuanbing nationality flashed and came to the top of the mysterious array pattern with Yan Zhouhai. Each of them kept a good position.


    Then, Yan Zhouhai and Yan Wanlong burst out of the ice blue gas and poured into the large array. The pattern of the big array erupted a dazzling light of ice. The light of the ice soared to the sky, like a huge ice bomb exploded, and the huge ice air wave spun.


    In an instant, the terrifying ice waves flooded Huang Xiaolong and heiluo, weighing one weight and another, layer by layer, like a huge sea of boundless ice.


    The surrounding space and surrounding buildings are all frozen.


    Layer by layer, all into the world of ice.


    Huang Xiaolong and heiluo are also drowned by the ice wave. It seems that they have no time to escape and become part of the ice world.


    With Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong and others continue to use secret methods to urge the formation of dark ice. After Huang Xiaolong and heiluo are submerged by ice, they continue to spread around.


    Until half of Yangcheng completely frozen, Yan Zhouhai and Yan Wanlong and other talent stopped.


    "Ha ha! I said, we can kill this boy and his nigger guard with the help of this dark ice formation Yan Wanlong laughs at Huang Xiaolong and heiluo in the ice world.


    "Xuanbing formation is the holy way array that was arranged for our family when the wind thunder sage came to our xuanbing family. Although we can only play 45% of the power of the xuanbing array together, we can''t escape even if the peak of the later period of the ninth and the half holy is blocked by ice!" The other elder also laughed.


    "Unless this boy is holy land!"


    Other xuanbing elders also laughed.


    Yan Zhouhai also relaxed the atmosphere.


    Originally, he was worried that Huang Xiaolong and heiluo would escape. After all, although the xuanbing array was powerful, it was limited to Yangcheng and surrounding cities.


    Once you escape from Yangcheng, the power of xuanbing array will be greatly reduced.


    "Patriarch, what are we going to do with the Terran boy and the nigger guard?" Old man Yan Shan asked.


    Yan Wanlong said in a cold voice: "I want to say, first seal their strength, and then peel them off, throw them into the oil pan and cook them slowly, and then throw them to the poison cave to taste the bite of ten thousand poisons. Anyway, let him enjoy all kinds of purgatory punishment of xuanbing people one by one, and then kill him!"


    "As for his death, his body is nailed on the square, to see if there is any humble people who dare to fight against our xuanbing people!"


    "Not bad!"


    Yan Wanlong''s proposal was echoed and approved by the xuanbing elders.


    Yan Zhouhai nodded.


    But just then, suddenly, there was a slight crack.


    "Zi! Zi! Zi


    At first, the crack sound was not big, but soon, the crack sound became more and more loud. There was a feeling that the dike would burst, and the surrounding space became a sensation.


    "What''s going on here?" Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong and others look at each other, surprised. Suddenly, they all look at Huang Xiaolong and heiluo who are frozen in the ice world.


    See Huang Xiaolong and black Luo side appeared a huge crack.


    "Come on Yan Zhouhai suddenly roared.


    Yan Wanlong and others wake up.


    Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong and others once again urged the xuanbing formation, and the ice wave swept across the world again, flooding Huang Xiaolong and heiluo.


    However, this time, it is useless to let the ice wave sweep again. The cracks around Huang Xiaolong and heiluo are getting bigger and bigger, spreading around like a giant spider web.


    The whole world of ice sounded a huge crash on the verge of collapse.


    Boom!


    In the end, the whole world of ice collapsed like a huge glass of ice.


    Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong and others were all blown out and smashed to the ground, and their whole bodies were spewed out like icemen.


    "How could you?" Yan Zhouhai looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger. Suddenly, his face changed: "are you holy land?"


    If it is not the holy land, it is impossible to be blocked by the great ice formation, and then it can be broken.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "What?" Listen to Huang Xiaolong admit that Yan Zhouhai, Yan Wanlong and other people''s faces have changed greatly. Even if it is the peak of the ninth robbery and half Saint period, they can not care. But if it is holy land, it is totally two concepts."What do you want?" Yan Zhouhai pressed down in his heart and asked in a deep voice. His address changed.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. Instead, he raised his hand directly. More than 100 channels of Hongmeng Qi flew out and disappeared into Yan Zhouhai and other human bodies in an instant.


    If the Holy Land jiuzhong, Huang Xiaolong is very difficult to control directly, but it is easy to control Yan Zhouhai and others directly. Yan Zhouhai and others can not resist if they want to resist.


    After controlling Yan Zhouhai and others, Huang Xiaolong points directly and sees that Yan Wanlong, who just clamored to strip him and heiluo and let them enjoy the various purgatory punishments of the xuanbing people, has turned into a blood mist.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong goes in again and finds out Yan Hengcheng, an old xuanbing clan leader who practices in seclusion in a secret space, and directly controls it.


    After controlling Yan Hengcheng, Yan Zhouhai and others, the xuanbing people fell into the hands of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong and heiluo settled down temporarily in the xuanbing clan headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong learned from Yan Hengcheng and Yan Zhouhai that there are tens of thousands of different races in Hongzhen holy land. Xuanbing people rank third. Tengshe and Hongzhen are in front of xuanbing. Hongzhen is the first force in Hongzhen holy land.


    There are three holy places in Hongzhen holy land, and there are two of Hongzhen people! Although xuanbing is the third largest force in Hongzhen holy land, compared with tengshe and Hongzhen, the difference is not generally large.


    As for the sage of Hongzhen, it is the later period of the holy land.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to control the tengshe and Hongzhen ethnic groups, because Yan Hengcheng said that in a few days, Hongzhen saints will hold a grand ceremony of accepting apprentices, and at that time, he will invite all the major alien groups in Hongzhen holy land to come, and even some of the sacred sect leaders who have made friends with Hongzhen saints will come.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to go back to the Hongzhen people in a few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    A month passed quickly.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong generally swallows the heaven holy pill in the xuanbing nationality general mansion.


    Since he has decided to govern a foreign country, he will certainly encounter his ancestors soon. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong should enhance his strength as soon as possible.


    Now, although he can sweep across the holy land, the ancestors are invincible, but facing the ancestors is still a bit hanging.


    However, if he can break through the four levels of the holy land, he can easily defeat the first and the second, and even with the help of the blade of the sky, he can fight against the triple strong of the ancestor.


    Therefore, the four levels of holy land are the goals that Huang Xiaolong will break through.


    After practicing in January, Huang Xiaolong can obviously feel his own improvement.


    Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is 10000 times or even 100000 times that of many holy places.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it may take millions or even tens of thousands of years for the two powerful ones to break through the three levels of holy land. However, Huang Xiaolong, at most a hundred years or even only a few decades.


    "A hundred years." In the courtyard, Huang Xiaolong frowns.


    For another 100 years, the speed of cultivation is incredible for other holy land duality, but Huang Xiaolong is still too slow.


    It will be three or four hundred years after the breakthrough.


    In three or four hundred years, Huang Xiaolong can''t wait that long, because in a few hundred years, the barrier prohibition of ancient battlefield will disappear completely temporarily, which will lead to holy world and foreign war. To avoid this death and injury, Huang Xiaolong needs to unify foreign lands before this.


    Moreover, three or four hundred years later, he broke through the four levels of the holy land. At most, he could only contend with the three ancestors, and could not unify the foreign land.


    Although there is no ancestor of seven, but there are six, five!


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand, and his blood flashed. The flying blood stele was shining in his palm.


    Feitian blood stele is related to the great secret of Feitian clan, the first generation of Feitian clan. It was obtained by Fei Wushuang, the first generation of Feitian clan, in the deepest part of Jiehe river at the end of foreign land. It was the key to open the incomparable secret of Feitian clan. When feiwushuang left the foreign land with Feitian blood stele, he left the matchless secret before leaving.


    In this incomparable secret collection, there are many sacred objects and other treasures of the road that he got from traveling in foreign countries, and even many treasures he got in the depths of Jiehe river.


    Many of these sacred objects, treasures of the road, are helpful to enhance our strength.


    If he can get these sacred things and the treasures of the great way in the incomparable secret collection, then in 200 or even 100 years, he will have a chance to break through the four levels of holy land.


    However, it is not easy for him to enter the Feitian clan and get the matchless secret collection. Once he takes the Feitian blood tablet to the Feitian clan, he will definitely be surrounded and killed by all the Feitian clan''s experts and snatch the Feitian blood tablet. The Feitian clan will not allow the Feitian blood tablet and the matchless secret collection to fall into other people''s hands, let alone a human clan.


    Feiyan, the contemporary patriarch of Feitian nationality, is a middle-term ancestor. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can not go to Feitian clan before he is sure to suppress the flying swallow.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the Feitian blood tablet back into his body, calls heiluo, and then goes out of the xuanbing clan headquarters. He thinks of the trading market in Yangcheng to see if he has found anything good.


    On the way.


    "It''s said that even the Qingxuan saints in the nearby Qingxuan holy land will come to congratulate the grand ceremony of Hongzhen''s apprenticeship." In front of me, several strong men of different races joined hands and talked about it.


    "What! Even the sage of Qingxuan comes? The sage Hong Zhen can invite the sage of Qingxuan! "


    "Absolutely! It is said that not only the sage of Qingxuan will come, but also he will bring Princess Qingxuan to attend the meeting! "


    When it comes to Princess Qingxuan, the strong men of different races are all with shining eyes and adoring faces.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Qingxuan sage?


    The sage of Qingxuan is the most powerful person in more than ten holy places around him. He is a six fold master of the Holy Land and the patriarch of the Qingxuan clan. He has high prestige and high status in the surrounding holy places. Moreover, he holds an important position in the master''s office of the free domain. He is regarded as a power oriented party.


    As for the princess Qingxuan, she is his beloved daughter, named Qingying. She is the first beauty in more than ten holy places around. Of course, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know whether she is the most beautiful among the dozens of holy places around. However, it is certain that the talent of each other is not low.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates that her talent can even be compared with some inner disciples organized by Shengtian, such as Fu Yunjie.


    We should know that the holy heaven organization is the top power in the whole holy world. Compared with the disciples in the holy heaven organization, we can think of its talent. In other words, Qingying''s talent is excellent in the whole foreign land.


    Of course, this is what Qingxuan Princess Qingying''s talent is not as good as him in case.


    "But I don''t know when the top ten will evolve." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Before that, he devoured Li Chen when he was in the palace of God. He thought that the three great sages of Taoism would evolve to the top ten at one stroke, but he was still stuck out of the top ten.


    Over the years, he has devoured and refined many of the holy places, holy veins and holy bodies. However, the three major Taoist Holy cases still did not break into the top ten.However, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the three great masters of Taoism have been saving up all these years. When the savings reach the extreme, they will rush into the top ten or even leap into the top five!


    It''s just that although the talent of daoshengge is against heaven, when it reaches the top ten, it can''t evolve any further.


    For example, if Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Buddha holy grid evolves to the fifth highest holy grid of all things, then even if Huang Xiaolong devours more holy lattices, he will not evolve to the fourth Hunyuan Dalao Shengge.


    However, although it can no longer evolve to the fourth place, with the constant phagocytosis of Huang Xiaolong, its power can still be improved. Although the improvement is extremely slow and limited, in the end, its power is not weaker than that of Hunyuan grand luoshengge, which ranks fourth.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo came to Yangcheng trading market.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the trading market in Yangcheng was much more lively than in the past, and he even saw many foreign strongmen in the nearby holy land.


    In a few months'' time, Hongzhen sage''s apprenticeship ceremony will be held. Therefore, many foreign strongmen have come to Hongzhen holy land nearby, and the trading market in Yangcheng is one of the biggest trading markets in Hongzhen holy land. These foreign powerful people will come here to visit when they pass through Yangcheng.


    It was not long after Huang Xiaolong and heiluo entered the trading market that they heard a commotion. They saw many foreign disciples rushing to the entrance of the trading market, looking excited.


    "Princess Qingxuan has come to Yangcheng! It is said that they are coming to our Yangcheng trading market! " A foreign disciple called out.


    (two days ago, I went back to my hometown to visit my parents. I was tired and irritable. I didn''t write very well. Every time I was tired and tired, I didn''t write smoothly. But today, God saw that I came back to Zhanjiang.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    "What? Princess Qingxuan! The first beauty in the free field, she really came to Yangcheng? "


    All of a sudden, it''s boiling.


    The whole Yangcheng trading market is noisy.


    Huang Xiaolong can feel the inner noise of those alien disciples.


    "It seems that it is true that the sage of Qingxuan came with Princess Qingxuan to congratulate Saint Hongzhen! Princess Qingxuan must be passing by Yangcheng, so she wants to come to our Yangcheng trading market! "


    "I don''t know if Qingxuan sage has come?"


    "It seems that there is no, only princess Qingxuan and her entourage come to our Yangcheng trading market!"


    In the excitement, excitement and fanaticism, all the foreign disciples and the strong rushed to the entrance of the trading market, scrambling for fear that they would be the first to see the princess Qingxuan and suffer losses.


    Huang Xiaolong also has some accidents, did not expect that Qingxuan Princess Qingying will come to Yangcheng trading market.


    However, although there were some accidents, they were only some accidents. Huang Xiaolong was not as excited as those foreign disciples. He rushed to the entrance of the trading market to see the princess Qingxuan.


    Huang Xiaolong and heiluo continue to wander.


    After wandering for a while, Huang Xiaolong is disappointed.


    He originally wanted to see if he could find any treasures, but the so-called treasures of Zhendian in some shops in the trading market were just some panacea of heaven and earth.


    Don''t mention the elixir and elixir. Even some quasi holy drugs and quasi holy pills have not been seen.


    When Huang Xiaolong and heiluo were about to return to the xuanbing clan headquarters, they passed by a humble shop when Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped and exclaimed.


    This shop is very shabby outside. The whole hall is not big. You can see it at a glance. Standing outside the gate, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on a dark, disgusting thing in the hall.


    It looks like a magic charm, but it has been stained all over by the black and unknown dirt. Therefore, we can''t see what is inside and what kind of command symbol it is.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, even his three holy spirits could not see what was inside.


    But just now, his holy mark was obviously affected. It was this thing in front of him that affected his holy destiny mark.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up and wants to see what kind of shop it is, but he finds that there is nothing written on it. Huang Xiaolong looks strange. It is the first time that he has met such a shop without even a name.


    Although surprised, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo still walked in.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the hall. There is no one in the hall. But when Huang Xiaolong walks towards the black and filthy thing that looks like an amulet, he comes out of the backyard of the hall and a small, dirty old man.


    This old man has a big head and a small body. His eyes are purple black. He looks strange and funny.


    "Purple spider clan!"


    Huang Xiaolong immediately recognized that the old man came from a foreign purple spider tribe.


    The purple spider tribe, a race that rose rapidly and was extremely brilliant in foreign lands, even pursued the foreign royal families, and later squeezed into the ranks of royal families. However, since the last holy world and foreign war, the purple spider clan began to decline.


    Because at that time, the patriarch of the purple spider clan, the only strong ancestor of the purple spider clan, was defeated by his master God in the ancient battlefield, and was seriously injured and even damaged in the Taoist heart.


    In the words of his master God, Zi Dongping, the leader of the purple spider clan, is extremely hard to recover from his wounds. That is to say, it is impossible to recover to the strength of his heyday, unless he can get the Taoist fruit born in the heart of the holy world!


    It''s almost impossible to find dongdaoguo.


    Zi Dongping was severely damaged by his master God, and returned to a foreign land and disappeared. With the news of zidongping, the purple spider family gradually declined.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has a little "relationship" with the purple spider purple.


    After the old man of purple spider clan came out, he was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect a disciple of one family to come in with a guard. He was obviously stunned when he saw Heluo.


    "I don''t know what you want to buy?" The old man''s attitude was peaceful and not salty, but his attitude was much better than that of other shops. When other shops saw that Huang Xiaolong was a human race, his attitude did not improve.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to the black, filthy thing and said, "how can I sell this thing?"


    The old man was surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "are you sure?"


    Not many people come to his shop and take a fancy to it.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "A holy pill!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, the old man said.


    "A holy pill?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    One elixir is equivalent to ten pills! It''s no wonder Huang Xiaolong is surprised that no one can afford to buy the whole Hongzhen holy land. Even many sect leaders in the surrounding holy land should not be able to buy it, unless it is the Qingxuan sage who is in power in the master''s office of free domain.


    "Yes, there is no price for a pill." The old man added.Although he can''t be sure what kind of treasure it is, he can also judge the approximate value of this thing with his years of vision and identification ability.


    "Any Saint Dan?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The old man nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and took out a black corpse elixir. He had a lot of elixir on him, and the lowest level was the black corpse elixir.


    "Black corpse Saint Dan!" When Huang Xiaolong takes out the black corpse holy pill, the old man blurs out his mouth and exclaims with shock.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the old man. The old man has extraordinary eyesight and can recognize the black corpse Saint Dan.


    "Yes, black body Saint Dan." Huang Xiaolong nodded. Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong threw the black corpse holy pill to the other party. The old man saw this and caught it with both hands in a hurry. He was afraid that the black corpse holy pill fell on the ground and was damaged. In fact, even if the holy pill was so easy to be rubbed, it was an ordinary half holy blow, and it could not destroy a cent.


    The old man took the black corpse elixir, his breath was obviously short of breath, and his eyes were staring at the black corpse elixir in his hand, which was extremely hot.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the other party. He took the black and dirty thing into his hand and observed it for a while. However, he could not see what the black dirt was. He put it away and decided to go back to study it.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, the old man woke up and suddenly called out, "wait a minute!" Words down, body flash, will Huang Xiaolong and heiluo stopped down, a face eager.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other.


    The old man suddenly smiles and laughs strangely: "this childe, do you still have black corpse Saint Dan?" Speaking of this, without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth, he said, "you should have got the treasure of the black corpse sage, right? There must be black corpse Saint Dan The greedy light flashed past.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed indifferently and looked at each other with a sneer on his face: "yes, I got the black corpse saint''s treasure, and there are many black corpse holy pills. Why, do you still want it?"


    Although the greedy light in the other party''s eyes is well concealed, how can he escape from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the old man was moved. The treasure of the black corpse saint is that many high-level saints know that they will fight for each other with their lives.


    Of course, the old man is not a high-level holy land, but a five fold holy land. Once Huang Xiaolong''s spirit is swept away, he can see the other side thoroughly.


    However, it is a thought-provoking thing that a holy land wuchong should hide in the Hongzhen holy land and open such an unknown small shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s reply, he said that he had got the black corpse saint''s treasure. He also had a lot of black corpse elixir on his body. The old man of purple spider clan was stunned.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong again. His purple and black eyes flashed through the purple and black halo, and looked through Huang Xiaolong from inside to outside. Huang Xiaolong''s is indeed the initial stage of the double holy land, and there will be no fake.


    As for helo, there is no holy power, no soul, and no threat to him.


    After confirmation, the old man of the purple spider clan looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "little brother, don''t you know the reason why huaibi is guilty? With the black corpse of the holy Dan swagger across the market? If you don''t keep it with me for the time being, I''ll keep it for you


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and laughed: "do you keep it for me for free?"


    The old man of purple spider clan nodded: "free!" He''s got a straight face.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s knife awn flashed. He saw a blade in his hand, which was the blade of the sky. Huang Xiaolong said, "otherwise, you can keep this blade for me?"


    "What?! The sky, the blade of the sky The old man of the purple spider clan was shocked and shocked.


    The blade of the sky is the first master of the holy world, the ancestor of the old man of the sky. How can he not know it!


    The first master of the holy world, the first ancestor of the holy world! How could it fall into the hands of this young man?!


    "Are you?" The old man of the purple spider clan opened his mouth and suddenly turned around to escape from the nameless old shop he had been guarding for tens of thousands of years.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he suddenly felt a huge force of terror. Under this terrible force, he, the quintuple master of holy land, could not move half a minute!


    He couldn''t help being shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out and grabs the old man''s back collar of the purple spider clan, and then carries it back like an old chicken.


    "Pardon me, my Lord!" The old man of the purple spider clan turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s face, which turned purple with fear.


    Spare your life? Huang Xiaolong''s palm holy power surges out and rushes into the opponent''s body with overwhelming momentum, then imprisons the opponent''s whole body strength, and then runs Hongmeng parasitic formula to control it.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong shared each other''s memory.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stops.


    The old man of the purple spider clan, named Zixu, is actually a vice head of the purple spider clan. He has a high status in the purple spider clan. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, zidongping, the leader of the purple spider clan, is in Hongzhen Holy Land! In addition, he has been hiding in the forbidden area of Hongzhen Shengmen headquarters for healing and practicing these years.


    Not only Zixu and zidongping are in Hongzhen holy land, but also many experts of purple spider clan hide in Hongzhen holy land, scattered in every corner of Hongzhen holy land, even including Vice clan chief and general hall leader of purple spider clan.


    "Zi Dongping is in the forbidden area of Hongzhen Shengmen headquarters." Huang Xiaolong talks to himself, his eyes twinkle.


    With his current strength, even with the blade of the sky and Heluo, it is difficult to suppress a strong ancestor. However, those ancestors like Zi Dongping, whose Taoist heart was damaged and seriously injured, were different at the early stage.


    When Zi Dongping was seriously injured by his master God in the ancient battlefield, he had just broken through the realm of his ancestors. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was not worried about zidongping''s recovery.


    Huang Xiaolong has some worries in his mind.


    However, before going to the headquarters of Hongzhen Shengmen, Huang Xiaolong plans to "visit" the masters of the purple spider clan hiding in other corners of Hongzhen holy land, such as the vice chief of the purple spider clan and the general hall master!


    The corner where the two people hide is not far away from Yangcheng. One of them is in Tianyi. If Huang Xiaolong goes there, it will be an hour.


    The other one, a round trip, will take two or three days.


    After visiting the vice clan chief and the general hall leader of the purple spider clan, we will visit other experts of the purple spider clan one by one!


    After a while, the old man Zixu respectfully sent Huang Xiaolong and heiluo out of the unknown shop.


    After leaving the shop, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to stroll in the trading market any more, so he went to the entrance and exit.


    However, before Huang Xiaolong and heiluo came to the entrance and exit, they saw a beautiful woman with beautiful, plump figure and blue stripes around her eyes. She came to her side surrounded by numerous foreign disciples.


    It seems that this plump, charming and beautiful woman should be the so-called Qingxuan Princess Qingying, who makes the disciples of other nationalities rush to meet her.


    Soon, surrounded by countless foreign disciples, the Qingxuan Princess Qingying and others came to Huang Xiaolong a hundred meters away.


    As the daughter of Qingxuan sage, Qingying is the beautiful girl of the free domain. Naturally, there are many escorts for her to travel. The guards who follow Qingying see that there is a human race in front of her. Moreover, the Terran does not retreat, still walks in the middle of the road, and her face sinks.


    You should know that in their identity as Princess Qingxuan, not to mention the Terran disciples, they are the disciples of many other clans in the holy land. If you see them, you should also avoid them.


    A man''s family was in the way of their princess!


    It''s just looking for death!


    "Humble people, when they see our princess, they don''t want to roll aside and kneel down to salute!" An alien disciple who seems to be the leader of the guard pointed to Huang Xiaolong and yelled at him.As soon as he finished, he waved the whip to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, his whip had not fallen on Huang Xiaolong''s head. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed and a flash of light flashed. Then he saw that the whip was collapsing and scattered. The guard team leader flew backwards, bumping into many foreign disciples who were following him.


    Screamed.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a daze.


    No one expected that a family not only blocked the way of Qingxuan Princess Qingying, but also dared to give such heavy hand to the guards around her.


    Qingxuan Princess Qingying is also a consternation. Her eyes swept and saw the guard captain who fell in the distance. Her willow eyebrows frowned. Although the guard team leader is not dead, his whole body is broken and he is a waste man!


    Her heart sink, anger, in her identity, usually, only flattery, flattery, flattery, who dare to be rude to her? Today, even someone in her face, the abolition of her escort team leader! What''s more, it''s the low status Terran!


    "It''s him. It''s the boy! A month ago, it was the black guard who swallowed Yan Guan, the veteran of xuanbing clan, by his side! " At this time, a foreign disciple recognized Huang Xiaolong and heiluo and called.


    "Yes, he is! Later, he went to the xuanbing clan headquarters. For some reason, he suddenly became a xuanbing VIP. I heard that Yan Hengcheng, the old patriarch of xuanbing, hired him to be the honorary elder of xuanbing clan! "


    "It should be. Otherwise, how can he get in and out of xuanbing nationality''s headquarters freely?"


    For a moment, many of the disciples of other nationalities became agitated.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo went to the xuanbing clan''s headquarters. Because the xuanbing clan opened the xuanbing formation and cut off the surrounding space, the other alien strongmen did not know the result of the war at that time. In addition, Huang Xiaolong asked the xuanbing people to block the news. Therefore, the other foreign strong men in Yangcheng could only rely on speculation and imagination to determine the result at that time.


    Because Huang Xiaolong and heiluo have been living in the xuanbing people''s headquarters these days, they are free to go in and out. Therefore, many foreign disciples in Yangcheng believe that after Huang Xiaolong and heiluo had a big fight with xuanbing people, xuanbing people were forced by Huang Xiaolong''s strength, so they finally made peace with Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, Yan Hengcheng, the old patriarch of xuanbing nationality, came forward and invited Huang Xiaolong to be the honorary elder of xuanbing nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    Listening to the comments of many foreign disciples in Yangcheng, Qingying and her bodyguards as well as other foreign little masters who came with her were not surprised.


    "Xuanbing people, honorary elders?" The original angry Princess Qingxuan was stunned.


    She has heard a little about the xuanbing people in Hongzhen holy land.


    As the daughter of Qingxuan sage, she has known about the top ten alien races in each holy land around her. Although there is no holy land, there are more than 100 semi saints. This alone should not be underestimated. The most important thing is that Yan Hengcheng, the old patriarch of xuanbing nationality, has a strong relationship with Fenglei sage.


    Fenglei sage, a legendary strong man in the free world, has been practicing for less than a million years, but he is already a four strong saint in the holy land. Even her father, Qingxuan saint, said that the wind thunder sage had the hope of surpassing him and breaking through the seven levels of the Holy Land in the future.


    Holy land seven!


    The whole free field is countable.


    Therefore, her father said that if it is not necessary, it is better not to provoke the thunder sage.


    "Haha, I say, a lowly human race dare to abolish the guard of Princess Qingxuan in public. It turns out that he is the honorary elder of xuanbing nationality, relying on the fox power of xuanbing clan!" At this time, Qingying side of a young man wearing a purple robe sneered, its chest embroidered with a snake design.


    Teng snake clan! Hongzhen holy land the second largest clan!


    This young man is Teng Baining, the core disciple of the Teng snake clan, and is also the nephew of the current clan leader of the Teng snake clan.


    In Hongzhen holy land, the Teng snake people have always despised the xuanbing people, and there is no small contradiction with the xuanbing people. If it had not been for the Fenglei sages behind the xuanbing people, the tengshe people would have wiped out the xuanbing people.


    Therefore, knowing that Huang Xiaolong is an honorary elder of xuanbing nationality, Teng Baining naturally has no good face.


    Damn it, I can''t kill the xuanbing clan. Can''t I take care of you, an honorary veteran of xuanbing clan?


    "Boy, you are a human dog of xuanbing nationality. If you blind your dog''s eyes, you think that xuanbing clan will support you, and you will act boldly?" Teng Baining also whipped at Huang Xiaolong with the same whip: "don''t you roll over and kowtow to Princess Qingxuan for your guilt!"


    He killed the Terran now. After all, xuanbing clan didn''t dare to fart. After all, it was the Terran who took the initiative to abolish Princess Qingxuan''s guard.


    In this way, it can not only suppress the arrogance of xuanbing nationality, but also please Princess Qingxuan. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong was able to serve as the founder of xuanbing clan, his strength was certainly not weak, but he did not pay much attention to it. He was the most gifted disciple of the Teng snake clan, and he was also the peak of the late period of the nine robberies and half saints.


    What''s more, the whip on his hand is a powerful semi sacred vessel.


    The long whip across the sky, like an ice dragon, roars and kills Huang Xiaolong. It is so powerful that even the guards around Princess Qingxuan change their faces.


    "The Terran will suffer! It''s not good to meet someone, but to meet Mr. Teng Baining! " There are strong people of different races.


    "Yes, the Terran boy''s strength is not weak, but Teng Baining is the five strongest kings in our Hongzhen holy land, and his long whip is the semi sacred weapon of the Teng snake clan. Now, if the whip is passed, the Terran boy will not be able to take it!"


    Far away, the strong people of different races are talking about it.


    No one thought that Huang Xiaolong could take Teng Bai Ning''s whip.


    Teng Baining, known as the five strongest kings under the holy land of Hongzhen, can even escape a life among the strong at the early stage of the holy land.


    It is absolutely shocking for people to escape from a holy land after the peak of nine robberies and half saints.


    Qingxuan Princess Qingying looks at Teng Baining with a cold eye. Although her father warned her not to offend Fenglei sage, she is just an honorary elder of xuanbing clan. If she dies, she will die. It''s nothing. Even if Yan Hengcheng meets Fenglei sage, she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Teng Baining''s whip comes to Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s fingers are empty.


    Under this point, the whip is like a stone tool that has been decayed after 10 billion years. It was blown by a strong wind, and instantly decomposed into countless paper ashes, fluttering and fluttering.


    First, the tail of the whip, then the body and then the handle of the whip spread one by one. But to everyone''s surprise, Teng Baining was holding the hand of the whip, and even began to corrupt!


    Then there''s Teng Baining''s body, head, feet! All parts of the body, all turned into blood gray, floating in the air, in the sun, appear strange and frightening.


    All of them were stunned to see the red gray powder floating in the air of Teng Bai Ning.


    Teng Bai Ning, one of the five kings under the holy land of Hongzhen holy land, once escaped from the strong in the early stage of the holy land. In a blink of an eye, Teng Bai Ning turned into a bloody gray powder.


    Time is still.


    Suddenly, the Qingxuan Princess Qingying looked at the nearby blood gray powder and screamed.


    "Ah


    The scream woke everyone up.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise.


    The crowd was in panic and panic.At this time, an old man appeared beside Qingxuan Princess Qingying. The old man kept a close watch on the princess, staring at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face.


    This old man is a holy land.


    As Princess Qingxuan, the sage of Qingxuan naturally did not allow her to have any loss. The old man in holy land arranged to protect Princess Qingxuan secretly. Generally speaking, he would not appear if Princess Qingxuan had no life threat.


    Princess Qingxuan was obviously frightened. Her charming face could not hide her panic. She was pale. No wonder she was shocked. Teng Baining was closest to her and was right beside her. Suddenly, she turned into a mass of blood and ashes with no corpse. All of a sudden, she had no psychological preparation at all.


    Although she was a beautiful girl of heaven, she was extremely talented, but the sage of Qingxuan was too protective for her, so she seldom encountered such bloody scenes.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, ignored the panic of the crowd. He took heiluo and went straight to Qingying, the princess of Qingxuan.


    "Sir, stop!" Seeing this, the old man in the holy land near Princess Qingxuan reminds Huang Xiaolong in a deep voice. At the same time, the sword in his hand is scabbard.


    "Now, you''d better take her and get out of my way!" Huang Xiaolong turns a blind eye to it and is indifferent to the road.


    The old man, who thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to do harm to Princess Qingxuan, was stunned and frowned.


    "Bold, you are a lowly race, dare to let our princess Qingxuan make way for you At this time, a guard captain beside the princess Qingxuan angrily said: "in the free area, even if you are the holy land of the human race, you should not be reckless in front of our princess Qingxuan!"


    The captain of the guard is not empty words. In the free area, even if many strong people in the early stage of the holy land of foreign nations saw Princess Qingxuan, they did not dare to say that they let Princess Qingxuan make way for her, let alone the holy land of Terrans.


    Princess Qingxuan is not only the daughter of the sage of Qingxuan, but also her Princess status is appointed by the master of the free domain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the captain of the guard. With a random shot, he sees that the captain of the guard, who is also the peak of the last nine robberies and half saints, instantly explodes and splashes other guards.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    No one thought that Huang Xiaolong even killed Princess Qingxuan''s bodyguard. He didn''t have any hesitation.


    Even the old man in the holy land was very sad.


    "Get in my way, kill!" Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, and then continue to walk forward with Heluo.


    "Sir, you''d better think about the consequences of doing so!" The old man of holy land, who was protecting Princess Qingxuan, said in a deep voice, looking at Huang Xiaolong with a bad look.


    This is undoubtedly threatening Huang Xiaolong.


    In the whole free area, few dare to offend the sage of Qingxuan. Before offending the sage, everyone has to think about the consequences.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. With a single wave of his hand, he saw that the old man in holy land was hit by a huge force. The whole man retreated and hit an unknown number of guards. He fell down at a certain intersection and saw that his sacred armor was deeply concave.


    "What?" Qingxuan Princess Qingying and her surrounding guards lost their voice.


    Other foreign disciples may not know that the old man is a holy land, but Qingying and his bodyguards know it, and it is a middle stage of the holy land.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong flies with a wave?!


    In the frightened eyes of Princess Qingxuan and others, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo have already come to the public.


    Huang Xiaolong has no momentum, but Princess Qingxuan can''t help but retreat to one side and let it go. The guards behind him also follow him to one side.


    Other children of other races are even more afraid to retreat.


    The originally blocked road is as open as a wasteland.


    Until Huang Xiaolong and heiluo left the entrance of the trading market and disappeared for a long time, many foreign disciples still stood still and did not dare to return to the main road.


    For a long time, Qingxuan Princess Qingying first moved back to the road. Her beautiful face was no longer charming, but angry. She, the princess of the free domain, was forced to make way for her by a family!


    "Damn it! Hateful Princess Qingxuan was angry.


    All the guards around felt the killing intention of Princess Qingxuan, and they all trembled.


    "Princess." At this time, the old man of holy land was wounded and walked to Princess Qingxuan: "we''d better leave Tianyi continent first."


    Qingxuan Princess Qingying''s beautiful eyes were awoken: "let''s check the origin of this Terran thoroughly, and find out what the relationship between him and xuanbing clan is now!"


    If she doesn''t get rid of this evil spirit, it will be hard for her to calm down.


    "Princess, this man, I''m afraid it''s not easy." The old man of the Holy Land hesitated for a moment and said, "his fighting power is comparable to three or even four levels of the holy land, and it should not be our free area."


    Princess Qingxuan was stunned, and then she said coldly: "the holy land of a human race is only triple and quadruple. Even if it is not from our free domain, I am the princess granted by the Lord of free domain!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong and heiluo returned to the xuanbing clan''s headquarters, the story of his killing Teng Baining of the Teng snake clan soon spread, and the holy land of Hongzhen was shocked.


    A month ago, Huang Xiaolong killed Yan Guan, the founder of xuanbing nationality. Although it also caused the vibration of Yangcheng, it was only Yangcheng and the surrounding cities shaking.


    But now, it is the whole Hongzhen Holy Land shaking.


    "Tengbai snake, the next clan leader of Teng family, was killed by an honorary elder of xuanbing clan?! And the other person is still an individual? "


    "It''s said that the honorary elder of xuanbing clan also killed the chief bodyguard of Princess Qingxuan at that time, and even hurt the elder Chen Shen who was guarding the princess!"


    "Mr. Chen Xin?! The xuanbing honorary yuan is always holy land? How can the xuanbing people afford to hire a holy land as their founder of the xuanbing clan! "


    For a moment, the holy land of Hong Zhen was spread to the boil.


    Teng Baining is the most gifted disciple of the Teng snake clan, the strongest one under the holy land of Hongzhen, and the legend of Hongzhen holy land. He once created many miracles in Hongzhen holy land, but now he died in the hands of a human Holy Land!


    Hongzhen holy land set off a huge wave of Hongtian.


    "A holy land of human race, with humble status, not only killed my talented disciples of other nationalities, but also dared to disrespect Princess Qingxuan of my wandering domain. It''s damned!"


    While the holy land of Hongzhen is boiling, many powerful people of different races are angry. They raise their voice that the alien races of Hongzhen holy land should join hands to capture and kill Huang Xiaolong!


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Zhensheng gate headquarters.


    Teng Yan, the old clan leader of Teng snake, said to the sage Hong Zhen, "brother Hong Zhen, a human race dares to kill my foreign disciples and the next leader of the Teng snake clan. This is ignoring my alien race and ignoring the holy land of Hongzhen. I also ask elder brother Hongzhen to take charge of the Teng snake clan for me and for all the other races in Hongzhen holy land to arrest the murderer!"


    Hongzhen sage nodded: "please don''t worry about brother Tengyan. I won''t sit back and ignore this matter." Speaking of this, his eyes narrowed: "however, the other party''s wave can hurt Chen Xin, we can''t be small, we have to plan in detail, arrange some."


    Teng Yan, the old clan chief of Teng snake nationality, nodded: "what does brother Yihong really mean?""In a few days, even if I accept apprentices, Lord Qingxuan will come too!" The sage Hong Zhen''s eyes twinkled and said, "how can such a grand ceremony be less than the xuanbing clan?"


    Teng Yan heard the speech and his eyes were bright: "but, if the honorary old man of xuanbing clan doesn''t come?"


    "Don''t worry, he will come!" Hong Zhen''s tone is very positive and authentic.


    Time goes by, blinking for months.


    In the past few months, Huang Xiaolong visited the vice clan chief of the purple spider clan, the general hall master, and the master and deputy hall masters of the purple spider family hiding in every corner of Hongzhen holy land.


    Over the past few months, except for zidongping, the leader of the purple spider clan, all the other experts of the purple spider clan have been taken over by Huang Xiaolong.


    In recent months, Huang Xiaolong looked at all the small movements of Princess Qingxuan, the Teng snake clan and even the sage Hong Zhen, but he was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    In the past few months, Huang Xiaolong is also allowed to follow the masters of the Teng snake clan and other alien clans hidden around the xuanbing clan headquarters.


    On this day, Yan Hengcheng, the old patriarch of xuanbing nationality, came in and reported to Huang Xiaolong respectfully that the sage Hongzhen had sent a special envoy to come here and was outside. He wanted to invite him to Hongzhen holy land to attend the apprentice ceremony.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong said, "since we are warmly invited, we can''t refuse their good intentions. Let''s go."


    The old patriarch of xuanbing nationality should be respectful.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the xuanbing clan experts went to hongzhensheng gate to participate in the Hongzhen saint''s reception ceremony.


    In addition to the xuanbing masters, heiluo and Huang Xiaolong, there are two more people. One is the vice clan leader of the purple spider family, who is the peak of the late Jiuchong period of Shengjing, and the other is the head of the purple spider purple hall in the later period of Jiuchong in Shengjing.


    At this time, the sage Hong Zhen got the news that Huang Xiaolong was on the road, and with a smile, he said to Tengyan of the Teng snake clan, "that boy is on his way!"


    Teng Yan of the Teng snake clan felt a pine in his heart and also a smile: "what about the adult Qingxuan?"


    "Lord Qingxuan is coming, and this time, not only will he come here, but also some of the stewards of the master''s house of the free domain will come with him!" Hong Zhen said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    "What?! Even some of our governors will come here? " Teng Yan was shocked, ecstatic, excited and excited.


    "That''s right. It''s what Lord Qingxuan said in the letter sign." The sage Hong Zhen was also excited: "I didn''t expect that several governors of the Lord''s house would come here!"


    In a region, the master of the domain governs all the holy places under his command, and all the alien races are under his jurisdiction. Under the domain master, there are all the major affairs of the Deputy domain master and the Lord''s house.


    Usually, if the domain leader is not present, it is the Deputy domain head and the steward to deal with the affairs of a domain. It can be imagined that the status of these stewards is so noble that they can not be seen in many holy places.


    This time, I came to Hongzhen Holy Land! No wonder they were so excited.


    "It seems that we still have to thank the Terran boy!" Teng Yan laughs.


    Several governors of the Lord''s house came here for the sake of Huang Xiaolong.


    "The Lord of the domain really dotes on Princess Qingxuan!" The sage Hong Zhen sighed that he had sent several supervisors to Hongzhen holy land for the sake of Princess Qingxuan.


    Tengyan nodded: "yes, but it''s normal. With the talent of Princess Qingxuan, it will be sooner or later to enter a different mansion."


    The first God''s house in foreign land! It is also the first foreign university.


    The foreign mansion is not a foreign race, but it is a school jointly established by all the royal families of the alien race. The gifted Saint son of the alien royal family can enter the foreign mansion to study. Of course, if the gifted Saint son in each holy land of each region passes the examination, he can also be admitted to the foreign mansion.


    However, if they are not royal disciples, the assessment will be much stricter.


    If you can study in a foreign country, it will be a great honor for all the holy places of other nations. The status of students in foreign countries is extremely respected, which is equivalent to the inner disciples of holy world and holy heaven organization.


    "There are several officials in charge of Yuzhu''s house coming here, plus Lord Qingxuan, the Terran boy will surely die!" The sage Hong Zhen sneered.


    Teng Yan nods.


    With the approaching ceremony of Hongzhen sage''s taking in disciples and the arrival of the strong people of different races, the whole headquarters of Hongzhen holy gate became lively. Because of the presence of the sage Qingxuan, all the sect leaders of the holy places all brought their disciples.


    Therefore, the reception ceremony of the sage Hongzhen was more grand and lively than that of the other saints around him.


    Several stewards of the Lord''s house came to the temple, and the news did not leak out. Otherwise, there would be more than a dozen of the holy door masters in the surrounding holy land. I was afraid that hundreds of the sect heads of the holy land would come.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the headquarters of hongzhenshengmen under the leadership of the special envoy of hongzhenshengmen, the headquarters of hongzhenshengmen was already a sea of people, and the strong people of different races almost filled the peaks of hongzhenshengmen headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the excitement of the ceremony.


    "Lord Huang, we, the sage Hong Zhen, have been waiting for you in Hongzhen temple since we learned that you have come." The special envoy of Hong Zhensheng gate said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "let''s hurry over now."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, then under the other party''s leadership, and heiluo and others step into the headquarters of Hong Zhensheng gate.


    "Is he the honorary elder of xuanbing? How dare you come to Hong Zhensheng gate


    "The relationship between him and the xuanbing people should not be so simple. You see, Yan Hengcheng, the old leader of the xuanbing clan, stands behind him with great respect. How could he be just an honorary elder of xuanbing nationality?"


    "It''s said that the sage of Qingxuan will also arrive tomorrow. What will happen if the boy meets the sage tomorrow? Will you be slapped by the sage of Qingxuan? And Teng Yan, the old patriarch of the Teng snake clan, came to the headquarters of hongzhensheng gate a few days ago. Will the old clan leader Teng Yan deal with him


    "It should not be. Even Mr. Chen Shen is not his opponent. The strength of Tengyan old clan leader and Chen Shen adult is almost the same, and they will not ask for nothing."


    The arrival of Huang Xiaolong has caused a great disturbance among the powerful people of different races in the headquarters of Hongzhen Shengmen.


    As for the whispers and sarcasm, Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the general Hall of hongzhensheng gate.


    However, when they came to the gate of the main hall of hongzhensheng gate, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo were stopped by the disciples of hongzhensheng gate and said that they would go in and report. After a while, the disciples of hongzhensheng sect who went in and reported to him came out and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "our headmaster said that you can go in after you hand in your weapons."


    Let Huang Xiaolong and others hand in their weapons before entering, which is deliberately difficult for Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the special envoy of hongzhensheng gate without expression: "is this the waiting of your master?"


    The special envoy of the holy gate of Hong Zhen said with a smile, "please forgive me, Lord Huang. In fact, the other gatekeepers did not bring weapons into the hall."


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, this also deceives three-year-old children.


    "What if I don''t hand over my weapons?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The hongzhensheng disciple who stopped Huang Xiaolong was very pale: "I''m sorry. You can''t go in unless you hand in your weapons. Of course, you can wait outside."


    Outside the gate of Hongzhen temple, there is a large square. Many of the strong men in the holy gate around the temple stand. When Huang Xiaolong is stopped outside, they all gloat."What do you think Huang Xiaolong will do A red giant Temple master laughs.


    "What else? He must have handed over all his weapons obediently. Does he dare to teach that disciple of Hong Zhensheng sect? Now in the temple of Hongzhen, there are more than a dozen foreign sect heads of our holy door. He dares to fight. He is looking for death Another jade Ding Sheng door''s smile way.


    But at this time, they saw an old man behind Huang Xiaolong suddenly put out his hand and pushed the disciple of hongzhensheng gate away. When the disciple was pushed open, he directly hit the gate of Hongzhen temple and made a huge hole in the gate of Hongzhen temple.


    It was the general hall leader of the purple spider family who made the move.


    Before they can react, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo and others rush in and enter the Hongzhen temple.


    The special envoy of hongzhensheng gate was staring at the disciple who had smashed into the gate of the temple with his head stuck into the wall and was obviously dead. Naturally, the identity of the disciple who could guard the gate in Hongzhen temple was not low. This disciple was the descendant of an elder of hongzhensheng gate.


    In the distance, the red giant holy gate and other foreign powerful people were also shocked.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked into the temple of Hongzhen, he saw the sage sitting on the throne at the first sight. At this time, the sage Hongzhen was cheering with the leaders of various holy gates in the hall.


    Hearing the loud noise outside, Hong Zhen sage and others could not help but stop.


    More than a dozen people, such as Hongzhen sage, Tengyan and ChiJu Shengmen, look at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the special envoy of Hong Zhensheng came in with a look of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    The special envoy of Hong Zhensheng was about to open his mouth when he raised his hand and stopped him. His eyes moved from Huang Xiaolong to the disciple whose head was stuck in the wall and whose brain was all over the ground. His eyes were cold, and then he fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Do you know the consequences of this?" The sage Hong Zhen stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    He did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill the core son of Hongzhen gate outside the gate of Hongzhen temple, which made him look very ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong indifferent: "I really do not know, or you tell me."


    The sage Hong Zhen and the other saints who were sitting there were all stunned.


    Teng Yan sneers at himself. Now he doesn''t need to be agitated by him. The sage Hong Zhen will not let go of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Haha, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a human race in the early days of the double holy land to be so crazy." Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is so rampant, all the other holy door owners are angry. The first one of them can''t help standing up, pointing at Huang Xiaolong and shouting, "you can''t help climbing over from the gate now, or I''ll crush you now!"


    The strength of the master of the Yulong holy gate is not weak, which is the peak of the second level of the holy land. No wonder he dares to crush Huang Xiaolong in the early stage of the holy land.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, suddenly, he was stretched out by Heluo, pinched the whole thing, just like holding something, and then threw it into his mouth.


    Helo chewed and swallowed.


    "What?" All of them were pale and yelled. They looked at heiluo beside Huang Xiaolong in horror. The special envoy of Hong Zhensheng gate standing beside him was almost paralyzed.


    Huang Xiaolong goes to the sage Hong Zhen sitting on the throne.


    Seeing this, Hong Zhen stood up in a panic: "what are you doing?" He couldn''t help looking at heiluo behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth and went on walking towards it.


    "You The sage Hong Zhen''s face was startled and confused, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Teng Yan, the other sect leaders wake up, but no one dares to speak, let alone stop. Although there are three levels of holy land among the sect leaders sitting, everyone knows what it means for Heluo to swallow up the peak of the second level of Holy Land in one gulp.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped on the steps in front of the throne and came to the sage Hong Zhen. Suddenly, the frightened sage Hong Zhen had a sharp blade in his eyes. There were many holy marks on the blade, which was undoubtedly a sacred instrument. Then he stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s throat without warning.


    "Die!"


    When the sharp blade in Hong Zhen''s hand was about to rush to Huang Xiaolong''s throat, he was suddenly caught by two fingers.


    Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers.


    Hongzhen sage a stay, Teng Yan, other holy door master a stay.


    Generally speaking, with the strength of the later stage of the holy land of Hongzhen, the sage of Hong Zhen suddenly attacked and killed him at such a close distance. It is absolutely impossible for Huang Xiaolong to easily block the sharp edge at the early stage of the dual holy land.


    "Unexpected?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, then two fingers a force, saw that the sharp blade then broke into several knots.


    Teng Yan, the leader of the holy gate of different races was shocked and looked at the sharp blade which was broken into several sections.


    This is a sacred vessel! Even if it''s only the lowest level of sacred vessels, it''s not that many high-level holy places can be broken. Now Huang Xiaolong''s fingers are broken!


    Doesn''t that mean?!


    Huang Xiaolong grasped the neck of Hongzhen Sage: "you have done something wrong."


    The sage Hong Zhen was astonished and was about to start a debate. Huang Xiaolong''s chest was filled with beams of light, which penetrated through his chest. His eyes were wide, and he could not believe it. He looked at the beam of the immortal road in his chest, and then quickly dried up.


    "No, never die, Dao Xin!" Teng Yan of the Teng snake clan and other holy door owners saw this scene and fell down from their seats and trembled.


    As for the special envoy of the holy gate of Hong Zhen, he fainted.


    After killing the sage Hong Zhen, Huang Xiaolong stands on the steps and looks at Teng Yan, the head of the red giant Saint gate and others.


    At this time, suddenly, Teng Yan crawled out of his seat and came to the hall. He knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and said, "see the ancestor. I don''t know if the ancestor is there in person. Teng Yan slights him. Please punish him!"


    Dare, Teng Yan mistook Huang Xiaolong as a strong ancestor.


    Seeing Teng Yan kneeling down to Huang Xiaolong, the red giant Saint gate master and others are all in a daze, and then hesitate.


    In a foreign land, the alien race dominates the world, and the human race has a humble status. Only when does the alien race kneel down to the alien race as a slave? Not to mention the foreign holy land.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and takes Teng Yan, who kneels on the ground, in front of him.


    "Ancestor, you!" Teng Yan was frightened.


    "You didn''t mean to make me guilty?" Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "then die!" Finish saying that, one hand grasps its head a press, as before concocted, this Teng Yan swallows clean.


    After swallowing the sage Hong Zhen, Huang Xiaolong can feel that his three major Taoist saints have accumulated a little more.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong killed Tengyan without hesitation, the red giant Saint gate master who was still hesitant to kneel down to Huang Xiaolong was so scared that they were pale and bloodless. Without hesitation, they climbed to the hall and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong, praising Huang Xiaolong''s boundless Dharma.At this time, on the square outside the temple gate, the red giant gate and other experts looked around from time to time. Due to the prohibition of the main hall, no one saw what happened in the hall outside, and these holy land alien masters were guessing.


    "What do you think of the Terran boy now in the hall?" The former main road of the temple of ChiJu holy gate.


    "What else can we do? There are more than a dozen different holy places in the temple. Even the Baoyue saint in the later period of the triple holy land is also there. He entered the inner hall. I guess he is paying homage to Saint Hong Zhen and others like a dog. I''m sure I regret the impulse just now." Jade Ding Sheng door strong smile way.


    At this time, suddenly, the inner hall door was forbidden to open.


    Then, the master of the great holy gate issued a message in the hall to let the masters of the great holy gate in the door.


    Hearing the order of the headmaster to let them in, although the strong people of different races felt strange, they didn''t think much about it. Instead, they burst into the hall one after another.


    However, when they swarmed into the hall, the joy on their faces disappeared, and they gaped at the red sage and the master of the Baoyue sage.


    It is not the sage Hong Zhen who sits on the throne, but the human race!


    Their eyes swept through the hall, but they did not see the sage Hong Zhen.


    "Master, are you?"


    "What about the sage Hong Zhen?"


    Someone asked foolishly.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, all the strong men of the alien race fell to their knees.


    Some of them who would rather die than surrender were killed by helo.


    Because of the forbidden barrier around the Hongzhen temple, the outside did not know everything about Hongzhen temple. The strong people of different nationalities still sang and danced with each other and congratulated each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    In the main hall not far from Hongzhen temple, many holy children of different nationalities are gathering around a young man to pray for happiness.


    This young man is Liu Jun, the apprentice of Hong Zhen.


    "Brother Liu Jun has extraordinary talent. It is said that this time Hongzhen sage not only accepted Liu Jun as his own disciple, but also passed on his mantle to brother Liu Jun!" A son of the holy gate of the precious moon laughs.


    There is still a certain difference between the disciples who pass on in person and those who take the mantle.


    Getting his mantle means that he can take over the position of the head of hongzhensheng''s sect in the future.


    Other saints and sons also flattered.


    Liu Jun is modest.


    "Tomorrow, the sage of Qingxuan will also bring Princess Qingxuan to come. However, the sage of Qingxuan has never brought Princess Qingxuan to attend the ceremony of worshipping teachers. Maybe it has profound meaning." A son of ChiJu holy gate said with a smile.


    "Yes, I feel the same way!" The other saints were joking and half joking.


    "It''s said that the Terran boy of xuanbing nationality has also come, and is now in Hongzhen temple." The holy gate of the moon and the son suddenly said.


    Liu Jun sneered: "a human race dare to be disrespectful to Princess Qingxuan. It''s really blind. I think it''s being severely disciplined by my master and the saint of Baoyue. The red giant saint is so miserable!"


    "The Terran can strike and injure the elder Chen Shen who is close to Princess Qingxuan with one wave. His strength is not weak. It is said that he is only afraid of being comparable to the three or even four levels of the holy land. No wonder he dares to come to Hongzhen holy gate without fear." Yuding Shengmen Shengzi road.


    "A holy land is three fold and four fold. Tomorrow, when the sage of Qingxuan arrives, we will see how he will face the sage." Liu jundao.


    The night passed.


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    The holy land of Hongzhen, which was decorated with joy because of the reception ceremony, is colorful in the sun.


    In the distant sky, a large group of strong men, some riding giant lions, some riding Unicorn horses, some riding Huofeng, and some riding Tianlong. The princess Qingxuan was among them, but the first one was not princess Qingxuan, but a few middle-aged people with extraordinary momentum. They were the sages of Qingxuan and the three stewards of yuzhufu.


    There are ten stewards in the Lord''s house. This time, three people come here to show that they attach great importance to this matter.


    "That''s the headquarters of Hong Zhensheng gate." Qingxuan sage pointed to the undulating mountains in front of him, and he was in charge of the three affairs of the prefecture.


    "The sage Hong Zhen and others are quite arrogant. Why didn''t they come to meet them?" Li Yapeng, in charge, frowned.


    The other two stewards are also bad faces.


    Qingxuan''s eyes were puzzled. He also felt strange about this. Yesterday, the sage Hong Zhen had received the news that they were going to come in person today. It was supposed that he should be in formation and lead a team to meet him. Now they are almost at the gate of the headquarters of hongzhensheng gate, but there is still no picture of him.


    Not only did not see Hongzhen sage, Lian Tengyan, ChiJu saint, Baoyue saint and others did not come.


    "Can''t it be that something happened?" A young man with a thin face, sharp ears and blue eyes behind the sage said.


    This young man is the master of Qingxuan sage, called Yinfeng. He is a holy land with four levels. He comes from the yinwu nationality of other nationalities and is also the right hand of Qingxuan saint.


    "What happened?" People look at each other.


    Qingxuan''s eyes were fixed on the front door of Hong Zhensheng: "the disciples of different nationalities are still celebrating. It seems that there is nothing unusual."


    "I''ll see what''s going on in a moment." Steward Xiao single eyes a cold, wave forward.


    This time, the three of them did not take the yuzhufu army with them, but they took a lot of yuzhufu guards, with thousands of people.


    The crowd moved on.


    "Father, I heard that the xuanbing clan also arrived at hongzhensheng gate yesterday?" Qingxuan Princess Qingying asked Qingxuan sage.


    The sage nodded: "yes, it has arrived." Then he said with a smile, "what? Can''t wait to teach the Terran a lesson? "


    Li Yapeng, the steward, said with a smile: "Princess Qingxuan, don''t worry. It''s just a holy land with three and four levels. The Lord of the domain has said that we will capture him and let you deal with it."


    Princess Qingxuan nodded and her eyes were frosty: "a man dare to let me make way for him. Every time I think about it, I wish I could not peel his skin!"


    "Then I''ll skin him first." The steward said with a smile.


    Everyone laughed.


    Soon, they came to the gate of Hongzhen holy land.


    Just as Qingxuan sage was about to make a voice to Hongzhen sage and others to come out to meet him, suddenly, a group of people flew out of the door of Hong Zhensheng. There were Baoyue sage, ChiJu saint, and the patriarchs of the major clans in the surrounding holy places. However, there was no Hongzhen sage or Tengyan, the old patriarch of the tengshe nationality.


    However, the leader is actually a human race!


    Li Yapeng, the governor of Yuzhu''s mansion, and others were also surprised.


    "It''s him!" Qingxuan Princess Qingying and Chen Shen are surprised.


    The sage of Qingxuan was shocked and looked at his daughter Qingying.


    "It''s the xuanbing clan!" Said Princess Qingxuan.


    "What?" The sage of Qingxuan, who was in charge of Li Yapeng, was an accident.


    The eyes of the sage of Qingxuan shrank and looked again at Huang Xiaolong, Baoyue saint, ChiJu sage and others."You are the xuanbing people who hurt Chen Shen and let Princess Qingxuan make way for you?" The steward Xiao Shan looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "what about Hongzhen saint?"


    "Hong Zhen sage?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I killed him."


    "What?" Qingxuan sage, administrator Li Yapeng, Xiao Dan, Qingxuan Princess and Chen Shen were all shocked.


    "Killed?" Suddenly, the steward Xiao Shan laughed: "boy, are you ignorant or I ignorant? Can you kill the sage Hong Zhen in the early days of the double holy land? Do you think you are the ancestor? "


    Qingxuan sage is also a pine in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth to refute.


    "Say it! Where have you imprisoned Saint Hong Zhen? " The steward Li Yapeng''s face sank: "also, what''s the matter with Baoyue saint?"


    "They have recognized me as Lord." Huang Xiaolong calmly said: "now all are my slaves."


    "What?" The sage of Qingxuan was shocked again.


    "You think we''ll believe you!" Princess Qingxuan couldn''t help saying.


    All of a sudden, Baoyue sage, ChiJu sage and others seem to have got some orders and all kneel down to Huang Xiaolong: "kowtow to the master!"


    The sound of Baoyue sage, ChiJu sage and others shook the surrounding mountains.


    Qingxuan sage and others saw that not only the saint of Baoyue, but also all the powerful people of different races in the holy places around them all knelt down and respectfully called master Huang Xiaolong.


    The beautiful eyes of Princess Qingxuan glared, how could it be! What''s going on?


    "Who are you Qingxuan sage''s heart sank, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "which domain is it? What do you want to do when you come to our free zone? "


    "What are you doing here?" Huang Xiaolong smelt speech a smile: "you will know later." Speaking of this, his eyes fell on the sage Qingxuan: "you came here today to settle accounts for your daughter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s condescending and controlling tone, the sage frowned. To tell the truth, he hated Huang Xiaolong''s tone. Even the master of free domain never used this tone to talk to him.


    The other side is just a human race!


    Yin Feng, the master of Qingxuan sage, couldn''t help but shout to Huang Xiaolong: "you dare to be reckless in front of our master Qingxuan! Say it! What on earth are you threatening the Baoyue saints and letting them recognize you as the Lord? Do you know that you are doing the right thing with the whole foreign land! You want to die


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong even let the foreign holy land be his slave! This is simply trampling on the dignity of all the foreign strong! This is a disgrace to the whole alien race! No doubt it''s against all the alien races in the foreign land.


    Li Yapeng, Xiao Dan and others are also looking at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the silver maple indifferently. Suddenly, he takes a photo of the silver maple in front of him.


    All of a sudden, there was no sign. The faces of the sage and others changed greatly.


    Yinfeng, however, is a holy land quadruple, and it is not the ordinary Holy Land quadruple. It is the middle of the Holy Land quadruple. Huang Xiaolong even captured the two holy places in turn?!


    Huang Xiaolong is not the initial stage of the dual holy land?!


    "The road to death?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the silver maple in his hand and said with a cold smile: "how about doing the opposite with the whole foreign land! How about fighting against all the other races? "


    "You Yinfeng looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger. He never thought that he would be captured by Huang Xiaolong in the middle of the fourth phase of the holy land!


    "Who is your excellency?" Steward Xiao Shan''s face sank: "put Silver Maple! We can let you leave Hongzhen Holy Land! "


    "So if I don''t let him go, I can''t leave Hongzhen holy land?" Huang Xiaolong seems to smile.


    During the confrontation between Huang Xiaolong and Qingxuan sage, the holy children in the side hall of Hongzhen temple, such as ChiJu holy land, Baoyue holy land, Yuding holy land, Hongzhen holy land and so on, all knew about the outside world.


    "What? Which xuanbing people are confronting the sage of Qingxuan? Even three adults, Guan Xiaodan and Li Yapeng, are here? "


    "The Terran said he had killed the sage Hongzhen?"


    "Baoyue sage, ChiJu saint, Yuding sage, more than a dozen of Saint sect leaders actually joined that clan? Who is the main clan? "


    Hearing the news, these red giant holy land, Baoyue holy land, jade tripod holy land, all the saints were fried.


    "It''s impossible. It''s definitely someone who is deliberately spreading rumors!" Liu Jun angrily exclaimed, "who in the end is making a rumor that my master is dead! If I find out who it is, we Hong Zhensheng will not let him go! "


    He is going to be accepted as a disciple of Hongzhen sage, and will inherit the position of Hongzhen''s gate. Now, the ceremony of accepting disciples is about to begin, but there is a rumor that the sage Hong Zhen was killed by a family. Isn''t this intended to discredit Saint Hong Zhen?


    "Yes, it''s insulting to us. There are more than a dozen holy gates in the holy gate of Baoyue and ChiJu!" The son of the holy gate of the precious moon cried angrily.


    How can Baoyue sage and ChiJu sage join a human race? Let alone recognize a human race as the main!


    This is slandering a dozen of them!


    Because Liu Jun and the saints have been celebrating in the side hall, and Huang Xiaolong has blocked the news, Liu Jun and others still don''t know what happened in Hongzhen Temple yesterday.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." One of the sons proposed.


    Liu Jun and others poured out like a tide. Soon, they saw Huang Xiaolong and Qingxuan sage who were facing each other from a distance.


    "Qingxuan sage?! Princess Qingxuan! Does that really seem to be our Lord Li Yapeng A son of Baoyue temple was startled. In that year, he visited Li Yapeng with his master Baoyue sage, so he knew him.


    "Is it silver maple in the hands of the Terran?" The red giant Saint son then exclaimed, silver maple, the right hand of Qingxuan sage, also called for wind and rain in the surrounding holy land.


    Now, it''s like being pinched by the Terran?!


    "Are they the master?" Then, the saints of the great saints'' gates saw the respectful saints of Baoyue, ChiJu and Yuding behind Huang Xiaolong, as well as the elders, general hall masters and hall masters of the major Saint gates.


    At this time, all of a sudden, they saw that the big silver maple was suddenly held in the air by the Terran''s neck. Then, the silver maple adult who was on the right hand of master Qingxuan quickly dried up, and the whole thing dried up mysteriously.


    The sage of Qingxuan, Xiao Dan, Li Yapeng, Princess Qingxuan and Chen Xin were all surprised and surprised.


    "You, quick release Silver Maple!" Qingxuan sage then reacted and roared angrily. A green sword appeared in his hand, and the green sword was waved out.


    All of a sudden, countless green swords turned into green giant Stegosaurus and assassinated Huang Xiaolong.


    Qingxuan sage, one of the top ten masters in the free domain, is one of the top ten masters in the six levels of holy land. With a sword in anger, he has the potential to destroy everything in the world. Liu Jun and others look frightened. They feel that the whole Hongzhen holy land will be cut into powder.Huang Xiaolong took a look and blew a breath. He saw that the terrible sword dragon, which could cut the sage Hongzhen into powder, flew back in an instant. Instead, he attacked and killed Qingxuan sage. The speed was faster and the power seemed to be stronger!


    The sage was stunned and his face changed greatly.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Dan, Li Yapeng and others exclaimed.


    However, it was still a step too late. The sage of Qingxuan was hit by the sword dragon and flew upside down. It fell into the mountains in the distance. The mountain collapsed and the debris splashed away.


    Princess Qingxuan was stunned. Is this really the father of one of the top ten masters in the free field that she has been relying on? Just now, on the way, she was coaxed into saying that he would help her clean up Huang Xiaolong''s father?


    Suddenly, she was pale and exclaimed, "father!" And then they rushed to the distant mountains.


    Liu Jun and all the saints and sons of the saints came to see the six fold Qingxuan sage in the holy land!


    In Huang Xiaolong''s hands, Yinfeng, who is constantly engulfed, is equally shocked, but soon, he loses all consciousness.


    With a surge of strength in his hands, Huang Xiaolong shakes the body of Yinfeng to powder. Then he looks at Xiao Dan, Li Yapeng, and Lin Cong, who are in charge of Yuzhu''s house.


    "Like Baoyue saints, they have turned to me and recognized me as the Lord." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Xiao Dan, Li Yapeng and Lin Cong are extremely ugly.


    "Do you think you are the main people?" All of a sudden, Li Yapeng burst into laughter, and an unprecedented shame made him laugh: "ridiculous! Joke! You are a lowly human race. You have always been a slave of our alien race. You want me to recognize you as the Lord, unless I die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    "Then you die!" Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong flashed his body and came to the front of Li Yapeng with a blow.


    Li Yapeng felt the horror of Huang Xiaolong''s fist power. His face changed greatly. He had no time to think about it. His right fist met Huang Xiaolong. He himself was a top master of six levels in holy land. Under one blow, Hongzhen holy land was shaking, and every inch of the earth was shaking. His power was much stronger than that of Qingxuan sage.


    But it''s no use. Just listen to a crack. The bone of Li Yapeng''s right fist will burst in an instant, such as the broken pieces. The skin and flesh are real, and the flesh and bone of the belt are all broken and smashed. First his right fist, then his right arm, the whole right arm is broken and flying.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s fists went straight into the opponent''s chest and out of his back.


    Li Yapeng screamed bitterly.


    Xiao Dan and Lin Cong were stunned. Thousands of guards in the Lord''s house were shocked. Later, Liu Jun and his sons, who came out to see him, were stunned.


    "Li, your honor Li Yapeng!" Liu Jun eats.


    Li Yapeng is one of the top ten governors of yuzhufu, and he is the most powerful of the ten governors. He is the strongest in the whole free domain, except for the domain leader and vice domain leader. He is also the first person under the high rank of the free domain holy land.


    In the hearts of Liu Jun and the saints, Li Yapeng is the supreme existence, not to mention them. Even their master, the master of the holy gate, Baoyue saint and others, all need to be awed and looked up to. But now, they have been knocked out of their chest by a single blow from one family.


    All of a sudden, they had a feeling of gray and collapsing.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong pulls his hand back. Then, his right hand is clawed, holding Li Yapeng''s head.


    Xiao Dan, Lin Cong and several thousand bodyguards of yuzhufu wake up and are furious.


    "Let go brother Li Yapeng! Otherwise, you can''t escape from the region! " Xiao Dan angrily called: "we have hundreds of millions of troops in the free domain, and our Lord is the strongman of the seventh Holy Land in the later period, you!"


    However, as soon as he finished, Huang Xiaolong punched him directly.


    Although Xiao Dan is also the governor of the prefecture, he is only the peak of the sixth level of the holy land, which is much worse than that of Li Yapeng.


    Xiao Dan smashed into the mountains next to the sage.


    "Hundreds of millions of troops, Holy Land in the late seven?" Huang Xiaolong chuckles. To him, all the hundreds of millions of troops and the later period of the seventh holy land are just local chickens and dogs.


    From the beginning, Lin also wanted to scold and drink Huang Xiaolong. He wanted to let Huang Xiaolong free, but when he saw this, he shrank back.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong followed suit and devoured Li Yapeng.


    At present, his three major Taoist saints have to evolve into the top ten. He doesn''t mind swallowing more holy lattices, holy veins and holy bodies. Of course, by swallowing the spirit of Li Yapeng and Yinfeng, the power of his three holy spirits has been improved a little.


    At this time, with the help of Princess Qingxuan and Chen Shen, the sage of Qingxuan was lifted out from the bottom of the mountain.


    The sage of Qingxuan watched Li Yapeng being devoured by Huang Xiaolong. Listening to Li Yapeng''s scream, his face changed and changed again and again. Princess Qingxuan was even more beautiful, frightened and pale.


    "He, he!" Princess Qingxuan''s voice was trembling. She wanted to say that Huang Xiaolong, a member of her family, dared to kill the governor of Yuzhu''s mansion, Mr. Li Yapeng. This is the following offence. This is treason, this is the crime of extermination!


    But somehow, she didn''t dare to go on.


    In the past, even in the face of human holy land, she was still bossy, but now she dare not speak.


    Huang Xiaolong killed Li Yapeng, the governor of Yuzhu''s mansion, and looked at Lin Cong. He found that Lin was secretly contacting someone with a letter symbol. He laughed coldly, but he didn''t stop him. Lin Cong naturally reported the matter to the free domain master. However, the whole Hongzhen holy land has been blocked by his dark holy ring. Lin can never contact the free domain master.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Lin Cong.


    Lin hid the letter from the panic.


    "Sir, it''s better to stay in the front line. It''s useless to kill us. You are really strong, but you think you can compete with all the other races in our whole foreign land?" Lin congqiang was shocked and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "now, you choose to put into effect, or choose to be the same as Li Yapeng, you decide by yourself."


    Lin changed his face, deliberately pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, I will join you and respect you as the Lord."


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. Lin''s abacus in his heart, how can he not know.


    "Well, now, you turn on your spirit defense." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Turn on the spirit defense?" Lin''s face changed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    In addition to Li Yapeng, Xiao Dan, Lin Cong, and Qingxuan sage all succumbed to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong killed all those who did not submit to him.


    As for Princess Qingxuan, seeing her father''s contribution, she finally chose to give in.


    And Liu Jun and other holy places, Saint son, all kneel down to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Hongzhen temple.


    "Master Li Yapeng is dead. Maybe he already knows that. I''m afraid he will lead the army to come soon." In the hall, Xiao Dan respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong."It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand. He is the master of the free domain. He is only at the late stage of the seventh level of a holy land. As for the army of the free domain, it is only an ephemeral fat. When he comes, he does not intend to conceal how long he can keep the free domain master.


    Of course, now the whole Hongzhen holy land is blocked. The master of the free domain only knows that Li Yapeng is dead, but he does not know the details of the Hongzhen holy land.


    It would be better if the leader of the free domain came in person to save him a trip from the holy land.


    Now the biggest problem is to subdue zidongping, the leader of the purple spider clan!


    Although Zi Dongping was seriously injured and damaged, he was an ancestor after all. No one dared to despise an ancestor. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong had to make full preparations and arrangements before he started.


    According to the vice clan chief and the general hall master of the purple spider clan, zidongping is now in a state of deep sleep. Huang Xiaolong is not worried that what happened in Hongzhen holy land these two days will wake him up.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong dismissed the people of hongzhensheng gate one after another. After all, when he started to do so, the power of the ancestral territory was slightly leaked, and the whole hongzhensheng gate would be destroyed.


    However, it is impossible to demobilize the whole holy land of Hongzhen. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only protect the holy land of Hongzhen. The next day, Huang Xiaolong summoned the heavenly palace of Taoism, which was inspired by the immortal Taoist heart. All of a sudden, the whole heaven Taoist palace glowed with dazzling light, and then it turned into a world of heaven, which covered the gate of Hong Zhensheng.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo continued to strengthen the dome world of the palace.


    When Huang Xiaolong constantly strengthened the world of heaven, and then moved his hand to Zidong, the forbidden area of hongzhensheng gate, the alien armies of the free domain were coming to Hongzhen holy land like a huge wave, and the leader was Shi Xuan, the main tourist in the free domain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    In addition to you Shih, there are also Chen Bai, the vice master of free domain, and many masters of the master''s house of free domain. Most of the masters in the master''s house of free domain are all available. Besides, there are also other holy gate masters in free domain.


    There are more than 300 holy places in the free area. This time, there are more than 200 sect heads who follow the instructions of free fire! And there are more than 30 people in the holy land.


    This is almost half the power of the free domain.


    and as like as two peas, two middle-aged people who are exactly alike, two people are imposing, completely sealing the sacred territory, and seven times of the latter.


    These two people are absolutely eight level masters in holy land!


    "Brother Xu Wen, brother Xu Hai, maybe we have to rely on two brothers." You Shih said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, Lord Shih. You''ve helped our brothers for so many years. We should help ourselves, and it''s nothing to do." Xu Wen said with a smile. When he said this, his eyes were cold: "and a human race dare to be so arrogant and so unscrupulous in our foreign land. Any strong alien will fight if he knows it!"


    Xu Hai nodded and said, "yes, please don''t worry. Our brothers will do their best. It''s just strange how Li Yapeng died."


    Knowing that they were worried, you Shihuang said, "don''t worry, brothers. The Terran can''t be the master of the ancestral realm. I''ve already verified it. He''s really just the early stage of the holy land. As for his nigger guard, he can''t be the ancestor. He can kill Li Yapeng. I suspect he got the ancestor''s Taoist weapon!"


    "The first ancestor of Taoism!" Xu Wen and Xu Hai are short of breath.


    "That''s right. He killed Li Yapeng only after he got the first ancestor''s Dao ware and urged the immortal Tao principle in the first ancestor''s Taoist instrument." You Shih guessed: "it should be like this. The two brothers also know that there has never been a master in the ancestral realm of the human race in our whole foreign land."


    Xu Wen and Xu Hai nodded.


    Due to the suppression of the alien race, there was no ancestor realm master in the alien race, not to mention the ancestral realm, it was the holy land, and the nine level masters were very few.


    "Is this Terran from the holy realm?" All of a sudden, Chen Bai, the deputy chief of the territory, said.


    You Shi Zhen and Xu Wen, Xu Hai two people a Zheng.


    "No way!" With a smile, Xu Wenyi was very sure: "there are only a dozen masters in the ancestral realm. I met God, chuba and Qiao Jinyang in the ancient battlefield. Therefore, the boy can never be the ancestor, and there is no new ancestor in the holy world for millions of years."


    "But, two brothers, if the boy really has the tools of the first ancestor, then?" You Shih Kai Kou road.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Shih. The tools of his ancestors belong to you. However, if there are sacred vessels and other treasures on him, they belong to our brothers." Xu Wen and Xu Wen looked at each other and said.


    You Shih ha ha ha a smile: "so good!" "The Terran boy will be handed over to us, and the nigger guard around him will be handed over to the two brothers for settlement."


    "Good!" They readily agreed.


    A few days passed.


    The army of the main residence of the free domain is constantly approaching the holy land of Hongzhen. The numerous strongmen of different races in the holy land of the free domain are all shocked. It is extremely rare that the army of the main residence of the free domain moves out, unless there is a war between the two regions or a great event happens, which has already threatened the safety of the Yuzhu mansion.


    "Well, it seems that it was hundreds of thousands of years ago that the army of this region went out last time! What''s going on this time? You''ve got to send out hundreds of millions of troops! " There is a foreign race of the highest level clan head surprised.


    "It''s said that half a year ago, an honorary elder of xuanbing clan offended Princess Qingxuan and killed Teng Baining of Teng snake clan. Later, a few days ago, three governors of Hongzhen sage, Qingxuan saint, Li Yapeng, Xiao Dan, Lin Cong and Princess Qingxuan also went. The original intention was to capture and kill the Terran at the ceremony of emperor Hongzhen''s apprenticeship, but I didn''t expect it Lord Li Yapeng is dead


    "Qingxuan, Xiaodan and Lin Cong have lost contact with each other. So has Princess Qingxuan."


    "What?! Mr. Li Yapeng is dead?! Was it the Terran who killed it? The Terran is not the ancestral realm, is it


    "How can it be the ancestral realm? We don''t have any experts in the ancestral realm. I wonder if the Terran killed Lord Li Yapeng with his ancestor''s Taoist weapons?"


    "The first ancestor of Taoism!! No wonder the Lord has sent out hundreds of millions of troops for this


    The whole free zone is shaking and boiling.


    Moreover, the big alien strongmen in the free area found that their main tourist, Shi Xuan, had ordered to block the entrance and exit of the whole free area. Now, no one can enter or leave the free area.


    You Shihuang led the army to approach Hongzhen holy land and blockaded the whole free area. Huang Xiaolong naturally got the news, but he didn''t take it to heart. He knew why you Shixuan blocked the whole free area, but he was afraid that he would escape.


    Huang Xiaolong estimated that it would be two or three months before the hundreds of millions of troops leaving the territory of the lower reaches reach Hongzhen holy land. Before that, he was fully confident of taking over zidongping.


    What he has to do now is to continue to strengthen the dome world of the domed Taoist palace.Two months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and heiluo stopped.


    "It''s time to do it!" Huang Xiaolong looks deep into the forbidden area of hongzhensheng gate.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo flew to the forbidden area of hongzhensheng gate. Huang Xiaolong did not take any other people, but only heiluo. The battle between the original ancestor level masters was not allowed by the Holy Land experts. Even the Holy Land jiuzhong could not do it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not let the vice clan leader of purple spider clan, the general hall master and the ghost of the Holy Land jiuzhong.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo came to the deep sky of the forbidden area of hongzhensheng gate. Under the power of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, Huang Xiaolong soon found Zi Dongping hiding in a certain space at the bottom of the forbidden area.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed. He and heiluo came to the bottom of the ground. Then he gave a direct blow with his fists, breaking through the space and entering with Heluo.


    When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the space, Zi Dongping, dressed in purple spider king''s robe and lying on the huge altar, suddenly opens his eyes.


    Zidongping looks at Huang Xiaolong and heiluo. The purple light of his eyes turns into two huge rivers of purple light, and rolls towards Huang Xiaolong and heiluo. The power is so strong that many holy places will change their colors in the later period.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is still a blow in the past.


    "God lives!"


    The holy power roars, a huge Dao body is above all living beings, dominates life and death, and dominates the world.


    Helo did the same thing and hit him directly.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong and heiluo blow the huge Purple River apart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    "What! God lives Zidongping was surprised.


    He was not familiar with God''s life. In the ancient battlefield, he was severely damaged by God. He had not recovered for so many years because he was given by God.


    I didn''t expect to see it again after many years.


    Zidongping rises from the sky with thousands of feet of purple flame. He glares at Huang Xiaolong coldly and angrily. His mind spreads to kill and the whole space explodes.


    "Are you a disciple of the old man of God?" Zi Dongping looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, he did not intend to hide, so just started to display the God of the mortal.


    Zi Dongping gets Huang Xiaolong''s confirmation and laughs. In his laughter, there are the humiliation he has suffered for billions of years, the hatred he has accumulated for billions of years, his unwillingness for billions of years, and his depression and frustration for billions of years.


    At this moment, he let it all out and laugh wildly.


    Smile stop, Zi Dongping stares at Huang Xiaolong, the purple is flowing with blood red blood swallowing light: "since you are the immortal disciple of God, you should know that I wish I could crush the immortal God to death, and you dare to come to me!" Speaking of this, the corners of his mouth sneered: "at the beginning of the two levels of holy land?"


    "But I''m very curious. You can take me 10% of my strength just now!"


    Just now, although he has only used 10% of his strength, many experts in the holy land can''t take over. Huang Xiaolong is obviously only at the early stage of the second level of holy land, he has taken over!


    He was very curious.


    At the same time, he looked suspiciously at the black Luo beside Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t you wonder why I came to you at the risk of death?" Huang Xiaolong, however, was indifferent and said.


    Zidongping looked at Huang Xiaolong''s fearless look and frowned: "say it!"


    "I come here this time, I want to win you over and let you recognize me as the Lord!" Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    Purple Dongping a stay, and then laugh up, laugh wildly, try to laugh.


    "You are my lord? Will you take me in? " Zidong adjustment will spray out what we ate billions of years ago: "do you want to take over my ancestor in the early stage of the two levels of holy land?"


    Zi Dongping''s face changed with a smile.


    "God old man, I didn''t expect that you even received an idiot and such a fool to be a disciple. Good, wonderful, heaven has eyes!" Purple Dongping a face very happy smile way, hate to smile way.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t get angry when he hears the speech. He just looks at each other calmly. Heiluomu has no expression. Of course, heiluo has always been a dead man since he left the black corpse cave.


    When zidongping stopped laughing, Huang Xiaolong said, "let''s make a bet, how about it?"


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong is a hundred trials and a hundred Shuang. At the beginning, when he was in the supreme realm, it was through this that he conquered the sage of Lijian.


    Sure enough, Zi Dongping was very interested: "boy, what do you want to bet on? However, no matter what you gamble, you can''t leave here alive today. I will refine you alive and dead with the ancient secret method! Let you half die, suffering for ten billion years, hundreds of billions of years! "


    Huang Xiaolong turned a blind eye to Zi Dongping''s strong hatred, and said: "within one hour, you will attack us two. If you can drive us back a hundred Li, you will be killed at will, or we will attack you. If you are forced back for 100 Li, you will have to recognize me as the Lord."


    This is what Huang Xiaolong thought before he came.


    His master, God, said that zidongping was arrogant and arrogant. Zidongping should have agreed to this bet.


    Of course, if zidongping doesn''t agree, he can only join hands with Heluo to suppress zidongping and subdue him. If so, it will take a lot of effort.


    Zi Dongping listened to Huang Xiaolong''s gambling appointment, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "little guy, so you are sure that you can push me back a hundred miles with the two of you, or that you can block my attack for an hour."


    "What? Don''t you dare? Do you dare not double gamble with my holy land Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "still say you are an ancestor, not my opponent of this holy land!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s calm voice is full of mockery.


    Zi Dongping sneered: "little guy, you don''t need to use language to stimulate me." Then he looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "are you equipped with Taoist tools?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good." He had expected that Zi Dongping would ask.


    Zi Dongping''s eyes twinkled: "it seems that God''s old man is good to you, and he is willing to give you his ancestor''s tools!" Speaking of this, he pondered: "I''ll bet with you. However, you can''t use the Taoist tools of our ancestors. Besides, you can''t gamble with me alone!"


    That is to say, helo can''t do it.


    Huang Xiaolong fights with him alone.


    Zi Dongping sneers, he doesn''t believe that one of his ancestors can''t clean up a holy land in the early stage.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. He didn''t expect zidongping to offer such a condition. Although zidongping''s heart was damaged and his wound was very serious, he was not sure that he could win him.Just when Zi Dongping thought Huang Xiaolong refused, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong said, "OK!"


    Zi Dongping is surprised, but Huang Xiaolong agrees.


    Of course, this is not Huang Xiaolong''s impulse, but after deep thinking. Although he is not sure that he can win zidongping, he is fully confident that he can drive zidongping back a hundred Li within an hour, or that he is sure not to be forced back a hundred li away by Zi Dongping.


    Zidongping''s eyes shrunk and looked at Huang Xiaolong cautiously. After a while, his eyes burst into purple: "good!"


    He didn''t believe it. His ancestor couldn''t clean up a holy land in the early days.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Zi Dongping swore to each other by gambling, and the one who took the hand was Zi Dongping, and Huang Xiaolong was the attacked party.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zi Dongping confront each other. There is a forbidden gas wall a hundred miles behind Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong is forced to stop the gas wall, he will lose.


    And black Luo retreated to a great distance.


    "Are you ready, little one?" Zidongping sneers at Huang Xiaolong, and his whole body momentum is released.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, and the three Holy Spirits flew out one by one.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, Rao Shi zidongping is also stunned and shocked. He was praised as the most gifted talent in foreign countries and is expected to become the strongest one in foreign countries. His talent is not inferior to that of the holy world. However, he is still frightened to see Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s three sacred spirits and the twelve golden lights flew out.


    Originally shocked, zidongping saw the twelve golden rings of light. He felt his heart twitch suddenly, and his voice trembled: "ten, twelve holy orders!"


    And it''s all high order!


    At this time, he finally knew that God did not receive an idiot, nor did he receive a fool to be a disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    With the emergence of three holy spirits and twelve high-level holy orders, the amazing Holy Spirit bursts out from Huang Xiaolong, and the space is in turmoil. Originally, the momentum of zidongping covers every corner of the space, but at this time, the momentum of zidongping is constantly pushed back by Huang Xiaolong.


    After a long time, Zi Dongping woke up from the shock. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes and said, "I have seen countless genius demons in foreign lands, but they are useless waste compared with you! In the whole foreign land, perhaps only the source of foreign countries can compete with you. "


    Yuan Qianxing? Huang Xiaolong was an accident.


    He has three holy souls, and he has twelve high-level holy orders. Zidongping even said that the source of thousand elements can be compared with him? Or does Nayuan Qianxing also have three holy spirits?


    Otherwise, how could Zi Dongping say that?


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. Is it?!


    "However, unfortunately, although you have three holy souls and twelve high-level holy orders, your realm is still too low. With your current strength, you are not my opponent." Zi Dongping shook his head and said, "so, you are doomed to die in my hands today."


    "Of course, if you worship me as a teacher, I won''t kill you. In addition, you can take over the purple spider family and become the next leader of the purple spider family in the future."


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of God. Zi Dongping wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong. But now, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s talent, he even loved him. He not only wanted to take Huang Xiaolong as his disciple, but also passed on the position of the next leader of the purple spider clan to Huang Xiaolong.


    It can be seen that Zi Dongping is very kind to Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s hard to make sense of it, but with Huang Xiaolong''s talent, I''m afraid that any ancestor of the royal family will treat him specially.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then shook his head: "zidongping clan leader''s good intentions, I''ve got it, but you and I bet on it first. Please take your hand."


    What he wants is to take Zi Dongping, not become a disciple of Zi Dongping.


    Zi Dongping frowned: "you really don''t think about it? When I do it, you will die! "


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "not necessarily!"


    "In that case, you can''t blame me for being rude." Zidongping''s eyes are cold, and his heart is violent. Since such a demon genius can''t get it, it can only be completely destroyed!


    Just when Zi Dongping was about to make a move, he suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong''s chest emit a colorful light. The light was so familiar, dazzling and shocking.


    Zi Dongping is so stupid that he looks at Huang Xiaolong''s muscular chest. As an ancestor of zidongping, Huang Xiaolong is itchy.


    "You I don''t know how long after, Zi Dongping looks up and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "It''s only an hour. Now a few minutes have passed." Huang Xiaolong, however, said that zidongping''s reaction was unexpected.


    Zi Dongping took a deep breath of the atmosphere. His whole body was strong and his face was dignified. Maybe it was too dignified. He had never thought that one day he would treat a holy land in such a dignified way.


    All of a sudden, Zi Dongping''s whole body burst into the sky with purple light, which blasted away the space and even the land outside the forbidden area of Hongzhen holy land.


    At this moment, in all corners of Hongzhen holy land, all the disciples of the strong alien race saw the purple light.


    Zi Dongping''s whole body has become purple, hair, eyebrows, chest hair, of course, what hair below.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are also dignified. He knows that this is the strongest state of zidongping. Zidongping is the king of the purple spider family. At this time, the other party has awakened the original power of the purple spider clan.


    Meanwhile, the Royal runes in zidongping''s eyebrows also burst out purple flame, shaking the whole space and the whole Hongzhen holy land. In particular, at the headquarters of hongzhensheng gate, the ground began to float with grains of sand, gravel and finally boulders.


    Everything on the earth is floating.


    Suddenly, Zi Dongping drinks loudly and smashes Huang Xiaolong with a fist. It is just like hundreds of millions of purple stars suddenly falling down. It is possible that the heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong is also a big drink, the top of the head of the three saints, the twelve saints'' life light is bright, covered with the holy light, immortal heart is blooming with the light vortex of the road.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong and Zi Dongping directly collide with each other, just like the collision of two high-level holy places. All the strong people in Hongzhen Holy Land feel violent shaking. Hongzhen holy land is like being blown to pieces. Everyone is shocked and scared.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong protected the holy land of Hongzhen with the dome world transformed by the domed Taoist palace, and blocked 99% of the power in the gate of Hongzhen. Otherwise, the whole holy land of Hongzhen would be lost.


    This is the strength of the ancestral realm.


    At that time, qiaojinyang of Leiguan River and God and others lost their strength in the first battle, and the holy places around them were destroyed hundreds of millions of miles away. Although zidongping was only a severely injured ancestor, it was also terrible.


    After the collision with Zi Dongping, Huang Xiaolong only felt that he was hit by a huge rock. He could not help but retreated several miles away.Although he was surprised by zidongping''s strength, Huang Xiaolong had a general judgment on zidongping''s fighting power with one strike, but he was relieved.


    "Come again!" Zi Dongping roars, this time it''s Huang Xiaolong with his fists.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong roars and advances instead of retreating.


    Then, all the people of Hongzhen Holy Land heard a great sound of extermination.


    Baoyue saints, ChiJu saints and others hiding in a city of Hongzhen holy land are all afraid and uneasy. Moreover, the sound of extermination is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that it will never stop. Just when Baoyue sage and others think that the holy land of Hongzhen is about to end, suddenly, the sound of extermination suddenly stops without warning.


    The world is silent.


    At this time, people found that no sound is the best sounds of nature in the world.


    "Really stopped?" After a while, Baoyue sage squeaked, and then the red giant sage and others carefully flew out of the city. They looked at the outside of the city. Outside the city, the original mountains were as if they had been arched open by huge objects under the ground. They were divided into six horizontal and seven vertical lines. Many sea disappeared, and large areas of primitive forest were completely withered down.


    Although Huang Xiaolong protected the holy land of Hongzhen with the palace of Heaven Road, the power of the two men''s fierce battle, through the external shock of the sky world, still shocked Hongzhen holy land beyond recognition.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Zi Dongping stand in the forbidden area of hongzhenshengmen headquarters.


    It''s less than a minute before the end of an hour.


    "Next, if you can take my best shot, I will die!" Zidongping said coldly, his arms were open, and the purple flame was converging to his whole body.


    Soon, zidongping''s body turned into a sea of purple flame.


    When reaching the extreme, zidongping roars, the world shakes, and his hands suddenly push out to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    With the push of zidongping, all the purple flames between heaven and earth roll to Huang Xiaolong like huge waves.


    Huang Xiaolong has no place to hide. He has no choice but to make a hard connection.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are fierce and fierce. He drives the three holy spirits, the twelve holy orders, the immortal heart, and even the mark of the holy destiny! Huang Xiaolong can run all the power he can play to the utmost.


    At the same time, there are a thousand golden arms behind Huang Xiaolong, with magic lines on them.


    Thousand hand demon!


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan" "The age of darkness!"


    "The sea of evil is boundless!" "God lives!"


    Thousands of golden arms at the same time played the way of the four ancestors. The Dragon Kingdom multiplied, the darkness extended, the evil sea was boundless, and the Taoist body was superior to all living beings.


    The space roars, the big side splits.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s hands and ten fingers merge to form a strange figure. Then, with a sudden blow, Huang Xiaolong''s ten fingers hit the sky and the earth suddenly. It seems to be the light of creation and the light of the end of the world. It seems that all the heaven and earth are broken down under this blow.


    "Strike from the sky!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s strike, zidongping is shocked.


    Strike the sky, the old man''s way! Is this Terran not only the descendant of God, chuba, Lord long and Wu Lao?


    Boom!


    In the huge waves of purple flame, one dragon Kingdom flew out. The darkness soared into the sky, the evil sea was submerged, and the Taoist body suppressed it. The light of the sky''s strike continuously plowed the purple flame and weakened the power of the purple flame.


    However, Rao is so, Huang Xiaolong is still shocked by the strength of the earthquake back and forth.


    One step, two steps, one meter and two meters!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body can''t help but retreat and keep approaching the forbidden light wall a hundred miles away.


    In the end, the purple flame is struck by Huang Xiaolong''s sky, and the prosperous age of Longyuan is defeated, and Huang Xiaolong stops.


    Huang Xiaolong gasps, chest ups and downs, there is a kind of feeling out of force.


    Zi Dongping''s face is much more ugly than Huang Xiaolong, because the forbidden light wall is just a few meters away from Huang Xiaolong''s back!


    Just a few meters away!


    Jimi, he hated forever! Eternal hatred!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up and looked at Zi Dongping: "you, lost!"


    Lost!


    Zi Dongping clenched his fists, unwilling, resentful, envious and complicated.


    Heiluo came to Huang Xiaolong.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong, heiluo and Zi Dongping walked out of the hongzhensheng gate.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palms are stretched out, and the heavenly palace of Tao falls on his palms from the void.


    "The heavenly palace." Zi Dongping''s face is complicated.


    "If you have anything to ask, ask." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Are you and the old man of heaven?" Zi Dongping asked.


    "I''ve got his heritage. I''m his successor." Huang Xiaolong said truthfully.


    Sure enough! Although previously guessed the result, but heard Huang Xiaolong himself admit, purple Dongping heart is still a shock.


    His mind was complicated.


    At that time, old man Tianqiong crossed a foreign land and went to Jiehe river. He stayed in a foreign country. By chance, he also got the advice from the old man. Although he didn''t give much advice, he never forgot his kindness after so many years.


    But God is the one he hates most.


    Huang Xiaolong is the disciple of his most respected and hated people at the same time!


    Looking at the broken Hongzhen holy land, Huang Xiaolong comes to the ninth day, and his whole body is full of holy light. The Golden Buddha holy power of the Golden Buddha holy space is like a huge fountain, which sprinkles on every corner of Hongzhen holy land.


    At the same time, the five elements holy power of Huang Xiaolong''s Wanlong Shengge is pouring out.


    Under the influence of the Golden Buddha holy power and the five elements holy power, the broken Hongzhen holy land began to recover slowly. After a few hours, except for the places where the destruction was more serious, the others almost recovered.


    At this time, the hundreds of millions of miles of alien space in Hongzhen holy land, the hundreds of millions of troops in the main house of the free domain, were approaching rapidly.


    "Lord Yu, we can get to Hongzhen Holy Land in half a day." A steward of Yuzhu''s house reported to you Shizhen.


    You Shih nodded: "did the Terran not leave the holy land of Hongzhen?"


    "no, we have seen the eye liner of Hong Zhen holy land. Over the past two months, he has been staying at Hong Zhensheng gate headquarters and has not left Hong Zhen San gate." The steward replied.


    "That''s good!" You Shihuang then ordered the army to speed up again. He must arrive at Hongzhen holy land within two hours, and let people continue to monitor Huang Xiaolong.


    Two hours later.


    The hundreds of millions of troops in the free region are densely packed, covering the sky and the sky, covering the holy land of Hongzhen. The powerful people of different ethnic groups in Hongzhen Holy Land look at the hundreds of millions of troops in the sky with fear.


    Inside the gate of Hong Zhensheng, Huang Xiaolong looks at the hundreds of millions of troops in the sky. He laughs and finally comes. Then, Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky. Heiluo, Zi Dongping, Qingxuan sage, Xiao Dan, Lin Cong, Baoyue saint and ChiJu Saint follow Huang Xiaolong.When he came to the high altitude, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Shi Zhen, the master of free domain. He said: "originally, I wanted to go to the free holy land to find you out of the master''s house. Since you have come, it saves me a lot of time. However, you are too slow. I have been waiting for more than two months."


    You Shihuang had prepared a large speech, but he choked at Huang Xiaolong''s words. He was stunned and his face sank. For the first time, he dared to talk to him like this.


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s condescending, slightly mocking tone, he sneered: "the tone is not small, will you find me out of the domain master''s house? Is it up to you? Are you so bold and fearless, relying on your ancestors'' tools? "


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then laughed: "you guessed right. I do have the original Taoist tools."


    You Shih''s face was pleasantly surprised. Xu Wen, Xu Hai, and many other officials around him were shocked and pleased.


    "I guess it''s true. You killed Li Yapeng with the tool of the first ancestor!" You Shih said with a smile.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he just shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t say anything.


    "Boy, in this case, hand over the Taoist tools of our ancestors. Besides, let Qingxuan, Xiaodan and Lin obey them, and then submit to me. I will not investigate the crime of killing Li Yapeng." You Shih stretched out his hand and said.


    "Let them go?" Looking at Qingxuan, Xiao Dan, Lin Cong and others, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "even if I let them go, they will not go back with you, because they have recognized me as the Lord and my slave now."


    "You are my Lord, your slave?" You Shixuan is stunned, and then he laughs. Xu Wen, Xu Hai and all the masters of the free domain master''s house all laugh.


    When you Shih laughs, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and presses at you Shih''s void. Xu Wen, Xu Hai and other experts in the master''s mansion of the free domain. Hundreds of millions of soldiers see their Lord, you Shihuang, suddenly and violently spouts blood and sprays with death. Then he shakes and shakes up and down, just like he is mad. However, what he sprays is white foam, and what he sprays is white foam Blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    "Lord Yu!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Wen, Xu Hai, and all the governors of the Lord''s house, and all the leaders of the holy gate who came with him exclaimed.


    "Stop it!"


    It''s too late to think about why Huang Xiaolong was able to fight against Huang Xiaolong in the early stage of the second level of holy land, and you Shixuan was so crazy in the later stage. Xu Wen and Xu Hai also had seven other administrators of the Yuzhu mansion. The heads of the holy gate almost attacked Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Nearly three hundred holy places were launched at the same time. The roaring holy power is no longer overwhelming, but destroying the earth and destroying the earth. The sky is collapsing. The power of terror can even kill flies hundreds of millions of miles away.


    What''s more, Xu Wen and Xu Hai are the early days of the holy land!


    When the two join hands, the power is doubled. That is, many of the strongmen in the middle of the ninth grade of Holy Land dare not accept a joint attack.


    Seeing Xu Wen, Xu Hai has nearly 300 holy places to blow Huang Xiaolong to pieces. When he has a concussion, he suddenly waves his right hand out of his hand. Suddenly, a purple flame like spareribs flies across the sky. To Xu Wen''s and Xu Hai''s surprise, the spareribs look weak and can''t be passed by the purple flame of the wind. All their strength disappears!


    This is more than that. When they were wiped by the purple flame, they felt that they had been hit by countless ancient mountains, and all of them flew out. Without exception, they were bleeding more than once.


    "What?"


    Except for Huang Xiaolong and heiluo, the purple spider, the vice clan chief, and the general hall leader, all of them fell to the ground with their chin falling, and their faces were shocked and discolored.


    Qingxuan sage, hundreds of millions of troops are shocked.


    "You, ancestor?" Xu Wen, Xu Hai two people smash fly in the distance, looking at Zi Dongping with fear: "who are you on earth?"


    Zi Dongping did not open his mouth and his eyes were indifferent.


    "This is our purple spider clan chief, purple Dongping Lord!" Said the vice chief of the purple spider tribe.


    Purple spider clan chief!


    Zidongping!


    Xu Wen, Xu Hai, everyone''s mind is full of excitement.


    Zidongping, who was called the strongest in the future in those years! It was also the fastest growing ancestor of foreign lands in those years!


    "You, Zi Dongping, your honor?" Xu Wen and Xu Hai trembled. The more than 200 sect leaders who followed you Shih were shocked and pale.


    Although zidongping has disappeared for many years, its name still threatens foreign countries. Zidongping is the fastest rising ancestor of foreign countries, and also the ancestor who kills the most.


    At that time, many royal lineage disciples even died in Zi Dongping''s hands because they offended him.


    Even you Shih, who has just been beaten mad by Huang Xiaolong, stops spraying blood and looks at Zi Dongping in horror.


    Zidongping looked at Xu Wen, and Xu Hai two people one eye: "you are Cang blood clan?"


    Xu Wen and Xu Hai quickly kneel down and respect each other.


    "How is Xu Zhang?" Zi Dongping asked.


    Xu Zhang, the old patriarch of cangxue, had a good friendship with Zi Dongping.


    When Xu Wen and Zi Dongping asked about their old cangxue clan leader, they remembered that their old patriarch had said about his relationship with zidongping. When they thought of this, they were determined.


    "Report back to Lord zidongping. Our old patriarch is very good. He has been thinking about you all these years." Xu Wen replied respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, zidongping''s face slowed down a lot.


    Seeing that Zi Dongping''s face softened, Xu Hai bravely said, "Lord Zi Dongping, this family killed our strong alien race, and he was even more disrespectful to the master of you Shihuan. He seriously injured you Shihou. He is the dead world. Everyone who is strong in foreign countries will be killed. I also ask Lord Zi Dongping to arrest this clan, kill it and raise the prestige of my alien race!" It means Huang Xiaolong.


    Although he doesn''t know why Zi Dongping helped Huang Xiaolong, now that he has recognized them as Cang blood clan, according to the relationship between Xu Zhang and Zi Dongping, in Xu Hai''s opinion, Zi Dongping will definitely stand on their side. After all, Zi Dongping is also a different race.


    When you heard this, his eyes were bright, and he said quickly, "Lord Zi Dongping, please take this man boy. Then I will report to the Lord of the different mansion to record your contribution!"


    The foreign governments were founded by the great clans of foreign lands, with great power. They had the power to supervise the main governments of foreign lands, and only the great princes were not governed.


    Xu Wen, who is in charge of all the officials in the master''s house of the free domain, follows you Shizhen to come to all the great saints, as well as hundreds of millions of soldiers. All of them are eager to look at Zi Dongping.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s vice patriarch of the purple spider clan, the head of the general hall, Qingxuan sage, Xiao Dan, Lin Cong, Baoyue sage and other experts heard that Xu Hai and you Shih asked Zi Dongping to arrest and kill Huang Xiaolong, and his face was strange.


    Zi Dongping''s face turned red, and then he became angry. Finally, he slapped Xu Haifan. If it wasn''t for Xu Zhang''s face, he would have ended Xu Hai with one hand.


    However, Rao is so, Xu Hai mouth full of teeth, also was hit all spray out, and is one by one.


    "Lord zidongping, you!" Xu Hai covered the swollen pig''s face, a face aggrieved, eyes tears to look at Zi Dongping, poor baby, he really did not expect that Zi Dongping would beat him without teeth.Xu Wen, you Shiheng, and the great sage sect leaders who followed you came. All of the domain masters were stunned and looked at the toothless Xu Hai.


    "Strange?" In Xu Hai''s face aggrieved, Xu Wen, you Shizhen and others are in doubt, Huang Xiaolong''s voice rings out: "because Zi Dongping has already joined me and recognized me as the Lord."


    "What?"


    Xu Hai, Xu Wen, you Shih, and hundreds of millions of soldiers, all of the saints'' sect masters were shocked.


    Zi Dongping, the leader of the purple spider clan, is the ancestor of the legend of foreign lands. He even joined a family! Working for a human race?! No, the Terran just said, recognize it as the main one?!


    This, absolutely impossible!


    The first thought of Xu Hai, Xu Wen, you Shi Heng and others is that Huang Xiaolong must be eating garlic and talking with his feet. It''s fake! Absolutely not true!


    But when they can''t help looking at Zidong, zidongping doesn''t open his mouth, but he lowers his head and doesn''t open his mouth!


    Default?!


    Is zidongping in default?!


    "Purple, purple." Xu Hai covered his mouth without teeth, and wanted to call purple Dongping adults again, but he found that he couldn''t cry out. His teeth hurt!


    "Now it''s your turn to decide." Huang Xiaolong interrupts Xu Hai and gives a indifferent glance to Xu Hai, Xu Wen, you Shihe and others: "join me or die!"


    You Shih, Xu Hai, Xu Wen and others were stunned and their faces were ugly.


    Let them join a human race? Like Li Yapeng at the beginning, this is a shame, a great shame.


    "It''s a dream for us to join you." A master of the holy gate can''t help but glare at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, and then he takes the master of the holy gate in front of him. Then, you Shixuan and others see Huang Xiaolong''s chest immortal, and the light beam of the road flies out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    Xu Wen, Xu Hai, you Shi Heng and others are all shocked by the tiger''s body, just like the ghost.


    "Do you know how Li Yapeng died?" Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the master of the holy gate. Then, the light beam of the immortal Avenue penetrates through the master in a moment.


    In its shrill scream, the other side continued to dry down, and soon completely lost its vitality.


    You Shihuang and others look at it with fear. Previously, you Shihuang and others speculated that Huang Xiaolong killed Li Yapeng with his ancestor''s Taoist tools. Now, they know how Li Yapeng died.


    "Who else?" Huang Xiaolong glances at you Shizhen, Xu Wen, Xu Hai, the master of the free domain, the officials of the mansion, the head of the holy gate, and the way of opening his mouth.


    You Shih, Xu Wen and others, but no one spoke.


    "You Shi He Yu Zhu." All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong glanced around, and his eyes fell on you Shih. He said with a friendly smile: "since you are the domain master, you should start from you. You should be the first to set an example. Do you want to take effect or die?"


    You Shih''s whole body trembled, his face pale and panic.


    "Don''t worry, you have a minute to think about it." Huang Xiaolong''s voice rings again.


    One minute, enough?!


    You Shiheng almost cried and wanted to scold his father, but he didn''t cry and didn''t dare to scold him.


    Xu Wen, Xu Hai, all the strong men in the free zone are looking at you Shixuan.


    At this time, Heluo put on a dead man''s appearance and began to time: "sixty, fifty-nine, fifty-eight Forty eight 32... "


    Soon, it was ten.


    You Shi Heng only felt that his heart was pressed by the super farts of his family''s auntie. He felt super uncomfortable and breathless.


    "Ninth!" Cried helo, still dead.


    Every time Heluo called, you Shih felt his heart twitch.


    "Eight!" Helo continued to shout, simply omitting the first word.


    Xu Wen, Xu Hai and others are also worried.


    "Seven!" Helo''s voice is always a ghost, a deep kind, and with a kind of indifference to control life and death.


    All of a sudden, you Shihuang went crazy and cried to Huang Xiaolong: "even if you kill me, I will not join you, but don''t be complacent. You won''t be proud for a long time. The Lords of different houses and the ancestors of our different royal families will soon know about the affairs of free domain. They will avenge me, and you will not live long!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the crazy Youshi Heng, and his face was indifferent. He only said, "I have the heart of immortality."


    You Shixuan is in a daze.


    It''s true that Huang Xiaolong has the heart of immortality. Even if he is the head of a different mansion or even the great ancestors of the royal family, he can''t kill him.


    "Five." Helo has always maintained a slow speed.


    "You You Shih looks at Huang Xiaolong with surprise, anger and madness, and wants to say something threatening.


    "I don''t want to die." Before he opened his mouth, Huang Xiaolong interrupted, saying nothing but this.


    You Shihu has a sign of vomiting blood.


    "Four!" Cried helo.


    "Ah Listening to Heluo''s annoying voice, you Shih suddenly yelled and punched her face. He wanted to flatten Heluo''s face so that she could not find her teeth.


    Seeing his fist blow to Heluo''s face, suddenly, you Shixuan''s fist is wrapped by a black hand, just like the fried chicken in the fried chicken shop. You Shixuan''s fist is fried chicken.


    You Shiheng is stunned. Xu Wen and Xu Hai are stunned. All the sect leaders are stunned. Even Zi Dongping''s eyes are narrowed. He looks at Heluo''s black hands. To tell the truth, he didn''t see how Heluo made his move just now.


    At this time, Heluo suddenly released you Shihuan''s fried chicken hand. Before you Shiheng was happy, Heluo stretched out his fist. You only felt that the sky was spinning. His whole head was spinning at a high speed, like an electric gyroscope, but he didn''t move below his neck. Xu Wen and Xu Hai were staring.


    All right?!


    After a full rotation for a while, you Shixuan stopped. His eyes were black.


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and pinched you Shih''s throat. His eyes were indifferent: "time is up!"


    "Hold on!" You Shih exclaimed, his voice panicked, but he saw Huang Xiaolong''s immortal Avenue beam flying out of his chest, and then did not stop to penetrate through his chest.


    You Shih''s voice suddenly stopped and looked at his chest.


    "I gave you a chance just now. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it." Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice reverberates in the surrounding space.


    Youshih began to wither.


    "Save the Lord!" Suddenly, a steward roared and waved: "kill!" Then he rushed to Huang Xiaolong regardless of everything.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent.


    Before the steward arrived, Heluo reached out and held it directly, then threw it into his mouth. The hundreds of millions of general Shengsheng, who was supposed to rush up from behind, was frightened.


    However, there are still some people who rush forward crazily.


    Know it''s death!


    Heiluo saw this, his body swayed, and instantly changed back to the original form of the black corpse cave. He stood up to the sky and stood tall. His whole body was full of body Qi and evil Qi, which swept across the starry sky. As soon as the black hand slapped down, all the countless soldiers who rushed up were shot and exploded like raindrops.Everyone looked at Heluo who had changed back to the original form. Even Zi Dongping was shocked. Before, he had doubts about the origin of Heluo. Now, he can see it!


    A corpse made by a puppet! And it''s not an ordinary corpse from the ancestral realm! At least two or three levels of ancestral realm!


    He was astonished at how Huang Xiaolong got the body of his ancestor''s territory, and what kind of existence could kill an ancestor!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Heiluo stood quietly behind Huang Xiaolong. At this time, he turned back to the original appearance of two or three meters high. He was not bold, flat and light, but a little dark. If it was not for what people had just seen, he could not imagine that heiluo would be an ancestral place!


    In addition to you Shizhen and a few experts in yuzhufu''s residence, there are several holy gate masters who failed to join in and were killed by Huang Xiaolong. Besides, Xu Wen and Xu Hai also had the vast majority of the holy gate masters who eventually turned to Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong controls Xu Wen, Xu Hai and others, he starts to give orders, and then makes people spread news. He says that you Shihuang and others offended and offended Zi Dongping and was killed by Zi Dongping, including Li Yapeng and Yin Feng.


    The news that Shi Zhen, the main player of the free domain, was killed by Zi Dongping immediately aroused strong vibration in the surrounding regions.


    "What! Shi you, the master of the domain, is dead! It was killed by Zi Dongping, the leader of the purple spider clan! Zi Dongping has disappeared for so many years and has been hiding in the holy land of Hongzhen in Youshi Prefecture! "


    "After so many years, I wonder if the strength of purple Dongping has recovered?"


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    At night.


    Over a city in Hongzhen holy land, Huang Xiaolong looks down at the brightly lit city below. Zi Dongping and heiluo stand behind him.


    "What''s the matter with the yuan Qianxing of the foreign mansion?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Zi Dongping.


    Before Zi Dongping thought that the yuan Qianxing could be compared with him, which made Huang Xiaolong wonder what talent that source Qianxing was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong mention yuanqianxing, zidongping''s face and voice are rare and dignified: "this yuanqianxing comes from Wanyuan nationality, and his talent is extremely amazing. Especially after he joined the foreign mansion, he has broken through the seven levels of holy land after practicing for less than a thousand years."


    "What?! In less than a thousand years, the holy land is seven fold! " Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is amazing, and he is also scared by the speed of cultivation of the source thousand elements.


    Although it is only more than 200 years since he was worshipped in the holy land, Huang Xiaolong can not guarantee that he can break through the holy land seven even if he is given another 800 years.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s surprised look, zidongping felt more or less balanced and said with a light smile: "yes, just a few days ago, he has already broken through to the seventh Holy Land! And when he was in the sixth level of the holy land, I heard that he could hurt the master of the ancestral realm! "


    "Although no one has seen it with their own eyes, since there is such a legend, I''m afraid it is true!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised again.


    Holy land six, hurt the ancestors!


    Now the holy land is seven, isn''t it?!


    This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has heard that someone can hurt his ancestors in the holy land!


    That''s the ancestor, not the Holy Land jiuzhong. Huang Xiaolong is aware of the terror of the ancestor.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much of the source Qianxing before, but now, he can''t help but be dignified. In the lower world, although the son of heaven is also strong, compared with this source of thousand lines, it is a tiny dust to the bottom of his feet.


    "Do you know what kind of saint is this source thousand lines?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    Zi Dongping seemed to expect that Huang Xiaolong would ask this question. After thinking about it, he shook his head: "although there are various speculations about the talent of yuanqianxing, no one knows the real talent of yuanqianxing. Some say that he has the original Saint grid and is the son of the original source. Some say that he has both the second and the third holy squares, and some also say that he has three top ten saints at the same time 1¡¢ It''s not a good idea


    "It''s just that no one knows whether he''s the son of the origin or whether he just owns several of the top ten at the same time."


    Zi Dongping''s face was complicated: "but no matter what, it''s very terrible. I heard that he, like you, also has the mark of holy destiny!"


    Hallmark!


    Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    "What do you think?" Huang Xiaolong asks Zi Dongping, which kind of talent does he think yuan Qianxing is.


    Zi Dongping pondered: "it should be the son of the origin."


    However, he did not dare to be 100% sure.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked zidongping a lot about Qianxing, Yifu and Wanyuan people.


    Although Huang Xiaolong knew about Yifu and Wanyuan, he didn''t know much about it. He only knew that Yifu was founded by more than a dozen different clans. He only knew that Wanyuan was one of the most powerful clans among different clans, and Wanyuan was the most mysterious among all the royal families.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zi Dongping talked for a long time.


    From yuanqianxing to Yifu, to Wanyuan nationality, and then to the whole foreign land.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong also learned about Feitian and Saro from zidongping.


    Of course, Xiao Long doesn''t mean to tell Ziping about his trip.


    Zi Dongping was shocked to hear that Huang Xiaolong came to a foreign land to unify numerous foreign nationalities. Even the great ancestors of the foreign kings did not dare to have such extravagant expectations. Even the most powerful people in the foreign lands did not dare to have such ambitions! Huang Xiaolong wants to unify foreign lands!


    I want to be the king of foreign lands!


    Huang Xiaolong did not continue to speak. He knew that anyone who listened would need some time to digest.


    After a while, Zi Dongping pondered: "it''s difficult, difficult, difficult to unify foreign lands."


    He said three difficulties in a row.


    Foreign lands have existed for hundreds of millions of years, and have never been truly unified. Although the major royal families have jointly established different governments and are in harmony on the surface, in fact, the major royal families act in their own ways, and no one can win over anyone, let alone the major royal families who will join in one family.


    "What if I could become the Lord of a different mansion?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    Zi Dongping was stunned.


    The Lord of a different mansion? Well, he didn''t really think about it.


    Then he shook his head again: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible for a clan to be the head of a different mansion! "


    "Impossible doesn''t mean impossible." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Zi Dongping shook his head: "it''s very difficult to be the leader of a different government. First of all, you have to break through the gate of a different government, and then you can get the approval of more than ten different clans. In this way, you are qualified to run for a foreign government leader. It''s just a qualification for election. Moreover, you can''t get the approval of other princes, let alone more than ten princes!"


    "What if I could break through the gate of the foreign mansion and get the approval of more than ten royal families?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    Zi Dongping was shocked.


    "If you can really break through the gate of foreign government, and then get more than ten royal families'' recognition, so that you can have the qualification to run for the leader of a foreign government, you must defeat several other qualified disciples one by one." Zi Dongping said: "now, there are four disciples from different places who have the qualification to run for the leader of the imperial palace. One of them is yuan Qianxing. Although yuan Qianxing is only the seventh holy land, he has the strongest fighting power among the four and is also the voice of the next leader of the foreign government."Speaking of this, Zi Dongping pauses for a moment: "although your fighting power is strong, compared with yuan Qianxing, you are still far from the opponent of yuanqianxing."


    Zi Dongping didn''t mean to belittle Huang Xiaolong. With Huang Xiaolong''s current combat power, he is not the opponent of yuanqianxing, let alone yuanqianxing, who has already broken through the seventh level of holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong is silent. Now he is not the opponent of yuanqianxing. When he breaks through the four levels of holy land, that is another matter.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong speechless, Zi Dongping said: "and even if you really become the successor of the next leader of the different mansion and become the young master of the different mansion, you have to break through to the ancestral realm before you can take over the position of the head of the different government. This is the rule of the different government. You must be the first ancestor to become the head of the house."


    "In addition, even if you really become the head of a foreign government and take over the foreign government, it is extremely difficult to unify the whole foreign land and command all the royal families in the foreign land."


    Zi Dongping shook his head.


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "after becoming the head of a different government, you may not be the ancestor to take over the foreign government. There is a rule in the different government. If you can defeat the current leader, you can take over the position of the head of the different government."


    Zi Dongping was stunned and then said with a smile: "even if yuan Qianxing breaks through to the holy land of jiuzhong, he is not sure to defeat the current master of the different mansion. The strength of the leader is far from what you can imagine. His strength, even if it is not the strongest in foreign countries, is also the top five!"


    Huang Xiaolong took a breath.


    No matter what, he still wants to go to another place to have a try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    However, before entering the foreign mansion, Huang Xiaolong still needs to make some preparations.


    For example, it is certainly impossible to enter a foreign mansion as an ordinary human. Even if the ordinary Terran disciple enters a foreign mansion, it is very difficult, hindered and restricted step by step.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Zi Dongping, and his heart moved. If he entered the foreign house as zidongping''s adopted son, that is, the identity of the little clan leader of the purple spider family, it would be different.


    Zi Dongping is staring at some hair by Huang Xiaolong. He coughs and looks at others in his eyes: "master, do you really want to enter another mansion?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    Zi Dongping hesitated for a moment, then said, "in fact, I have been looking for and inquiring about the whereabouts of Daoguo these years. A few years ago, I finally got some eyebrows."


    Dogo?!


    Huang Xiaolong was so shocked that he blurted out: "do you mean there are Taoist fruits in different houses?"


    Zi Dongping nodded: "although I can''t be 100% sure, 70% of them can be sure that there are Taoist fruits in different houses, or quasi Daoguo!"


    "Quasi Daoguo?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled.


    "Yes, quasi Daoguo! In recent years, they have been cultivating the tree of the road with all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. According to my inference, within two or three hundred years, the fruit of the tree will really mature. " Zidongping said this, his eyes were eager: "and the tree of the road definitely has more than one Daoguo! Absolutely two or more than three! "


    Dogo!


    As long as he has Daoguo, his injury will be healed, and he may even break through to the middle or later stage of the first generation! Over the years, he has been accumulating.


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised and excited. This is really a surprise. I didn''t expect that Yifu got the tree of the road, and Daoguo was about to mature.


    "Do you know where the tree of the Boulevard is in other places?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Zidong calmed down for a while, and was excited in his heart and shook his head: "I can''t be sure, but I can be sure that there are four important places in the foreign mansion, and there are many prohibitions and guards."


    Speaking of this, Zi Dongping hesitated: "I know that it is difficult to reach heaven if I want to get the Taoist fruit. But if the master of the mansion gets two later, his subordinates want to ask him for one."


    "Well, don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it, so he promised: "if I can get more than two at that time, I will definitely give you one, and when you swallow refining, heiluo and I will help you."


    Purple Dongping will tell him the news, only this news, is worth a Daoguo! Although Zi Dongping has joined him now, only his subordinates are not under his control like heiluo, Qingxuan sage and others. In the future, Huang Xiaolong still needs him to serve.


    If zidongping''s strength is restored, it will be very beneficial to him.


    One day later.


    All of a sudden, news came out of free domain that Zi Dongping wanted to accept a man named Huang Xiaolong as his adopted son and invited all the sect leaders of the holy gate to come to observe the ceremony.


    When the news came out, the surrounding regions were even more shocked.


    "What?! Zidongping: do you want to accept a man as an adopted son?! This is unprecedented! Huang Xiaolong''s clan is lucky enough to make zidongping, the leader of the purple spider clan, accept him as his son? "


    "Not only that, it is said that Lord Zi Dongping will announce at the grand ceremony that Huang Xiaolong''s clan is the young patriarch of the purple spider clan, and he can take over the purple spider clan in the future."


    "No! This, this is crazy! Although the power of the purple spider clan has been greatly reduced in recent years, it has rarely been born, but it is still a royal family at that time. Lord Zi Dongping even wants to transfer the position of the head of the purple spider clan to a single family, which is to be blamed by the major royal families! "


    After hearing the news, countless alien clans from different regions were indignant and excited, as if Huang Xiaolong had taken the position of their patriarch.


    It''s no wonder that these foreigners are so excited and angry. In foreign lands, the status of human race is low. Now, Zi Dongping even wants to take a man''s family as an adopted son. It''s just like accepting him as an adopted son. It''s just a shame for all the foreigners in the foreign land!


    Huang Xiaolong and Zi Dongping expected a strong reaction from different nationalities.


    The ceremony will be held three months later.


    At this time, the Jinchan people, as one of the alien royal families, also got the news in the Jinchan region, which was hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "As soon as Zi Dongping was born, he killed the master of the free domain. Now he has to take a man as his son and make him the young leader of the purple spider family. This is a contempt for all the alien races in the foreign land." "He thought he was the same as zidongping! Think that the purple spider family is still the purple spider family of that time! "


    At that time, the purple spider clan was very sharp and had conflicts with many royal families. The Jinchan people had some hatred with the purple spider family.


    Zen Yongxu, the current leader of Jinchan nationality, pondered: "then we report to the leader of the foreign mansion and ask him to send an emissary to warn Zi Dongping."


    Zen shook his head in the ceremony: "there is no rule in foreign countries that foreigners can''t accept people as their adopted sons, and they have no right to interfere in this matter."


    "Then we will let Zidong accept a man as his son?" Zen Yongxu Tao."Let Jinfei go to Hongzhen holy land and give Zi Dongping a warning at the grand ceremony, telling him that it''s not what he wants to do." Zen is indifferent to etiquette.


    Jinfei, a disciple of the Jinchan family, is also the master of the Jinfei domain, next to the free domain.


    "I''m afraid I won''t listen." Chan Yongxu shook his head: "and Jinfei in the past may throw Jinfei out, or even hurt Jinfei."


    "If so, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I will uproot the purple spider clan by the roots."


    "What should I do with that Terran boy, Huang Xiaolong?" Chan Yongxu asked: "I heard that his strength is not weak, is the holy land double."


    "Order to go down and let people sneak into the free zone. If Huang Xiaolong dares to leave Hongzhen holy land for half a step, he will be captured!" "Then bring him back," Chan said


    As for the way to kill Huang Xiaolong, he has already figured out.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news came out, Huang Xiaolong asked people to gather and decorate Yangcheng, the headquarters of xuanbing nationality. Although the so-called acceptance ceremony was false, it had to be seen as true.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the xuanbing clan''s general residence, and almost swallowed the heaven''s holy elixir.


    As for the Feitian clan, Huang Xiaolong plans to enter a different residence in the future, and then go after the Taoist gate. As long as he breaks through the Taoist gate, he can become the core disciple of the other family. It will be much more convenient to go to the Feitian clan again.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    The grand ceremony is coming.


    In Yangcheng, the strong people from all walks of life gather together. Although zidongping did not specially invite them, there are still many foreign strong people from different regions around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    When Huang Xiaolong came to the hall, the heads of different races from the surrounding regions whispered.


    "That''s him? Huang Xiaolong! I don''t know what kind of talent he is. He can be taken as an adopted son A foreman frowned.


    "It''s just a humble human. What good talent can you have? In the whole foreign land, there are very few Terrans with the top 100 saints, and there are almost no ten Another alien clan leader sneered: "if Huang Xiaolong''s Shengge can rank more than 100, it would be good."


    "That''s right. He was able to cultivate to the early stage of the two levels of the holy land. I don''t know what kind of bad luck he stepped on!"


    In the hall, there are all famous alien clan leaders, who are famous in all the surrounding regions. The lowest level is the level of xuanbing clan. These alien clan leaders have high vision and natural talent. Naturally, they don''t look down on the lowly and inferior human race.


    Along with Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, zidongping and other experts of the purple spider clan also came one after another. Seeing the arrival of zidongping, the originally cynical clan leaders of different races stopped.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong and Zi Dongping are going to hold a ceremony, a voice suddenly rings out: "wait a minute!"


    The crowd was stunned and looked.


    Outside the hall, a group of people came in.


    "It''s the Lord of Jinfei domain, the Lord of Jinfei! Lord Jinfei is a member of Jinchan clan There are strong people of different races who recognize people and speak out.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    Many foreign clan leaders have heard of the hatred between the Jinchan and the purple spider clans.


    Now that Jin Fei comes, it''s not as simple as congratulation.


    "In the lower Jin Chan family, Jin Fei is the master of Jin Fei domain. I have met the purple Dongping adult!" After entering the hall, Jin Fei was respectful to Zidong.


    "Did the old man Chan Yu Li ask you to come here? Come on, what''s up? If you have a fart, let it go. " Zi Dongping said in a cold voice: "just now the etiquette started. If you say you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll break your dogleg and throw you out of the hall!"


    Although Jinfei is a master of Jinfei domain and belongs to Jinchan nationality, it is no different from other alien races in Zi Dongping''s eyes.


    In the hall, the heads of different races looked at each other.


    Jin Fei''s face was a little ugly, but he recovered in an instant and said, "my ancestors heard that purple Dongping was going to accept his son, so he specially asked me to bring a gift to him." Speaking of this, he motioned to the people behind him to present the prepared gift.


    Zi Dongping swept his eyes and looked at the gift boxes indifferently, waiting for Jin Fei''s words.


    Sure enough, Jin Fei said: "the son of Zi Dongping must be a gifted son. He is a fellow Chu Qiao. Jin Yue, a disciple of our family, has a general talent. He wants to have a discussion with Huang Xiaolong. I wonder if Lord Zi Dongping will allow him?"


    Jin Fei''s tone is full of provocation.


    He deliberately said that Huang Xiaolong was gifted and that he was Chu Qiao of the same generation. He also said that Jin Yue, a disciple of the Jinchan clan, who he had brought with him, was generally gifted. If Zi Dongping refused and spread it out, zidongping and zispider clan would surely be laughed at.


    Of course, if zidongping agrees, it''s exactly what the Jinchan people hope. After a discussion, Jin Yue will destroy Huang Xiaolong''s holy body. Then, he will beat Zi Dongping''s face! How does zidongping accept Huang Xiaolong as his son!


    For Jin Yue''s talent, Jin is not absolutely confident. Jin Yue''s talent is absolutely not what he said. Among the strong people of the same generation of Jinchan, his talent can definitely rank in the top 30, and he has the top 30 Chengdao holy status.


    Originally, according to the plan of Chan Yu Li, Jin Fei asked Jin Fei to come and give Zi Dongping a warning. However, Jin Fei proposed to Chan Yu Li that Jin Yue of the family should come with him and then abolish Huang Xiaolong in the name of competition!


    After hearing Jin Fei''s proposal, Chan Yu Li clapped his hands and agreed.


    Zi Dongping heard this, and his eyes twinkled. When he was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said with a smile: "good!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jin Fei then secretly pleased in his heart and said with a smile, "brother Huang Xiaolong is really straightforward." For fear that Huang Xiaolong and Zi Dongping will repent, even if Jin Yue, who was in the early stage of the holy land after him, came forward to ask Huang Xiaolong for advice.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at Jin Fei''s eagerness.


    "Brother Huang, you are the Lord, and I am the guest. The guest will do as the Lord will. Please do it first." The Jin Yue behaved politely and said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. After that, he moved his body. In an instant, he came to the golden Yue and threw out a fist.


    Bang!


    Jin Yue didn''t react, so he was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s fist on his forehead, and then his whole head exploded like a watermelon, spilling all over the hall.


    When a golden light escapes from his body, Huang Xiaolong catches the holy soul that Jinyue wants to escape, and then takes it into the palace of heaven.


    All the people looked at Jinyue''s holy body which was blasted by a fist. They were stupid.


    Jin Fei, who is still smiling, has a stiff smile and can''t believe it.


    A blow to the head!


    This scene deeply shocked all the people in the hall.Especially the people who know Jin Yue''s talent and Jinchan people are shocked.


    "You Jin Fei looks at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly face and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "you are a disciple of your family. Your talent is so common. Is Jin Fei''s domain master despised me and deliberately sent a disciple with such a poor talent to compete with me?"


    Did you send someone with such a poor talent to compete? Jin Fei almost vomited blood.


    "If you send someone to compete with me next time, you''d better send a talent." Huang Xiaolong added another sentence.


    Jin Fei did not speak. His face was more dead than helo''s.


    At this time, behind Jin Fei, a strong member of the Jinchan family who came with him coldly and angrily looked at Huang Xiaolong: "you have destroyed the holy body of the elder of Jinchan nationality and captured the spirit of the elder of Jinchan clan. You must give me an account of Jinchan clan!"


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs: "elder of Jinchan nationality? This kind of rubbish is actually the elder of Jinchan nationality. What do you want? Do you want me to pay you a piece of rubbish? "


    The purple spider clan, the Qingxuan sage, Xu Wen, Xu Hai and others all burst into laughter. Even the foreign clan leaders from all over the world who came to watch the ceremony all laughed.


    Jin Fei and all the people who come to Jinfei''s family are as ugly as they can be.


    He asked Huang Xiaolong to point to Huang Xiaolong, a strong man of Jinchan family, who told him: "you are a human race. What kind of thing are you! If you destroy the body of the elder of Jinchan nationality, you are not enough to apologize for your death! "


    However, he just said this, helo a blow out, also blow his head.


    Jin Fei and others were surprised.


    The strong man of Jinchan nationality is the seventh holy land, and he is the deputy head of a temple of Jinchan nationality.


    "Lord Zi Dongping, what do you mean?" Jin Fei was surprised and angry, and said to Zi Dongping, "is this your way to treat guests?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Seeing Jinfei, zidongping dared to question his hospitality, and his eyes were cold: "you are now taking all the people of Jinchan family out of the hall. It''s rolling! Otherwise, I''ll break all your legs and throw them out again


    Jin Fei''s face is extremely ugly. How can he say that he is also the master of a region? Zi Dongping even let himself go in public? Let''s show it to the strong people of different races in different regions around us?


    "Lord zidongping, you!" When Jin Fei was about to open his mouth angrily, he suddenly saw Zi Dongping''s right hand waving, and a powerful force that choked all the people in the hall surging and flying.


    Jin Fei and other Jin Chan people felt a sharp pain in their legs, and then all of them flew out of the hall and landed on the open space outside the gate of the hall.


    "Before I change my mind, you can get out of here. There''s still time." Zidongping''s voice sounded cold.


    Jin Fei, the masters of Jinchan clan were frightened, frightened and angry.


    "Lord Zi Dongping, I will report this matter to my ancestor!" Jinfei said with pain.


    "In that case, you don''t have to go!" Zidongping said coldly. Before Jin Fei and others had reacted, they saw zidongping''s back palm pressing, and a huge purple flame giant palm fell out of thin air.


    Jin Fei and all the masters of the Jin Chan clan lost their consciousness when they heard the loud noise.


    In the hall, all the powerful people in the surrounding regions were shocked to see that Jin Fei and others were completely burned by purple flame, and there was no corpse left.


    Jinfei, a holy land of eight existence, so perished!


    There are also many sacred places where the Jinchan people came together.


    People were shocked and frightened.


    This is the power of the ancestors?!


    I didn''t expect that Jin Fei, the Lord of this domain, said he would kill him.


    After a while.


    The ceremony continued.


    This time, no one interrupted.


    Libi, the strong people of different races in the hall are looking at Huang Xiaolong in a complicated way.


    However, many people are gloating.


    This time, the Jinfei people were killed in the holy land of Jinfei. The Jinchan people will definitely not give up and settle this account. Huang Xiaolong, as the "culprit" of this incident, will definitely become the number one target of Jinchan''s liquidation.


    Sure enough, in less than half a day, the news that Jin Fei and others were killed by Zi Dongping spread to all regions, which were shocked, boiling and sensational.


    "This is the rhythm of the war between the two clans?! Is Zi Dongping''s injury recovered? So high profile when I was born? "


    "Without Daoguo, Zi Dongping''s injury could not be cured! I think Zi Dongping is the rhythm of death! "


    "Look at it. Next, the Jinchan people will surely retaliate against the purple spider family. The purple spider family''s disciples are absolutely in danger. I think the purple spider family''s disciples must be in Hongzhen holy land and dare not leave Hongzhen holy land for half a step!"


    Everyone was talking.


    Of course, all people think that Zi Dongping is a death, and his injury has not been cured, and even as soon as he was born, he attracted the Jinchan people. No one thinks highly of the purple spider clan, and no one thinks highly of Zi Dongping.


    After all, the purple spider family is not the purple spider family of that time, and zidongping is no longer the zidongping.


    In the years after the Daoxin of zidongping was injured and the serious injury disappeared, there have been various versions of the discussion in foreign countries. Many people even regard Zi Dongping as a purple spider with four legs missing, that Zi Dongping is a waste of the ancestors, and that Zi Dongping is just a little bit stronger than the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing.


    It is said that the combination of the two holy places in the late Jiuchong period can make zidongping cry for his father and mother.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jin Chan area, Chan Yu Li got the news that Jinfei and Jinchan''s holy land were killed by Zi Dongping. Even though he was angry and roared, "Zi Dongping, you waste spider, dare to kill so many holy places of our family!"


    Jin Fei and Jin Chan, a total of 26 people, 26 holy places, except Jin Yue, the rest died in Zi Dongping''s hands.


    Twenty six holy places, and six are high-level holy places!


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Zen was furious at rites.


    Chan Yongxu also angrily and coldly said, "if zidongping kills me in 26 holy places, then we will kill 52 holy places of purple spider clan!"


    Immediately, Chan Yu Li summoned all the high-level people of the Jin Chan family, and then gave an order to see the purple spider family, killing no mercy!


    "Let people spread the news, I will fight Zi Dongping and fight him in the dead zone!" Zen is cold in etiquette.


    At that time, he lost the battle with zidongping and lost his face. This time, he counted the new hatred and old hatred together and took all the things back!


    "Laozu, if Zi Dongping doesn''t dare to fight?" A Jinchan elder hesitated.


    Zen Yu Li gave a cold smile: "if he doesn''t dare to fight, he will spread the news that he doesn''t dare to fight, let him be called the purple turtle, and then call the purple spider family the tortoise family! I want him to live in shame forever


    "Yes


    Not long after, the news of Zen in rites and rites and zidongping in the dead land shocked the whole foreign land.


    The battle between the two great ancestors is definitely an exotic event.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Zi Dongping also got the news."It is shameless to know that this Zen priest was deceiving the patriarch and that he had been hurt but not healed." The head of the general Hall of the purple spider clan was indignant.


    "However, if the patriarch doesn''t respond to the battle, it will not be good for the clan leader''s prestige if he spreads it out at that time." The vice patriarch of the purple spider tribe worries ran.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "then ask him to fight again in a hundred years."


    "A hundred years later?" Zi Dongping is shocked, but then he understands what Huang Xiaolong means.


    Huang Xiaolong intends to get Daoguo in 100 years and let him recover.


    But can Huang Xiaolong really get Daoguo in a hundred years?


    "Well, according to the master''s words!" Zi Dongping immediately nodded.


    Although it is not certain that Huang Xiaolong can get the result of Tao within a hundred years, he also knows that the engagement can not be delayed for a long time. The 100 year period is not long and short, and it is just appropriate.


    Soon, Zi Dongping''s response to Zen in rites spread, and naturally it was a shock and discussion.


    A few days passed.


    During the shock and discussion of various regions, Huang Xiaolong left the holy land of Hongzhen and set out for another mansion.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t bring any other people, so he took Heluo. Of course, there were ten dead spirits and four ghost spirits in the ancient battlefield.


    In the central area of the foreign land, Huang Xiaolong has to catch up with him. Even if he takes the heavenly palace, it will take three or four months.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Huang Xiaolong deliberately slowed down the speed and stopped walking all the way.


    Two years later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the ice thunder holy land of GAFA region. It was not far from the ice thunder Holy Land in the GAFA region that the boundary of different houses was.


    "In a few days, it will be the time for the next time to recruit students. Since 100000 years ago, the government has relaxed the conditions for recruiting students. It is said that our young clan leader has already registered in the other mansion a few days ago. I wonder if we can join the other mansion!"


    "Even if the conditions are relaxed, there is no hope to join the foreign government even if there is no top 100 Chengdao Shengge! It''s hard for the young clan leader to join us! " In front of me, several foreign disciples of Binglei holy land discussed Taoism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Huang Xiaolong often hears these comments on the way.


    In the holy world, there is no time limit for the holy heaven to recruit disciples. That is to say, all the holy places in the holy world can bring their disciples to register and test at any time. However, it is not suitable for this foreign place. There is a time limit.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the foreign government only recruited students once every 100 years. However, because of the imminent battle between the holy world and the foreign land, the government changed to recruit students every ten years and relaxed the conditions.


    In the past, just like the holy heaven, it was not necessary to have the top 100 saints to join the foreign government, and they still need to pass other examinations. But now, as long as you have the top 100 saints, you can join.


    Of course, the strongmen of the holy land can also sign up to join the foreign government.


    Moreover, once the strongmen of Holy Land pass the test and successfully join the foreign government, their treatment and status are higher than those of the supreme or semi holy land.


    After staying in Binglei holy land for two days, Huang Xiaolong went on his way, and within three days, he came to the foreign government.


    After entering the boundary of the foreign government, Huang Xiaolong came directly to the headquarters of the foreign government.


    In fact, the headquarters of the different prefectures is a huge Holy Land suspended in the sky. There are holy places and holy places in the sky. After arriving at the general mansion, we can see that there are huge spaceships flying in the sky. All these ships are sacred vessels! No less than a hundred!


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is surprised. All these sacred vessels belong to different places? Because these spaceships are branded with the unique signs of foreign lands.


    This sign can''t be fake. It needs to be branded with special techniques by people from different places.


    Perhaps it is because of the ten-year period of recruiting students, so the people from the general residence of Yifu are so busy that they are even more lively than the holy city of heaven.


    We can only see all kinds of foreign strong people coming and going, some riding sacred animals, some riding animal carts, some flying directly against the sword.


    After half a day, Huang Xiaolong even saw a lot of seven and eight level masters in the holy land. However, he did not see nine in the holy land for the time being.


    Whether it is a holy world or a foreign land, there are very few top nine saints.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong rarely sees the Terran. Even if he has, he is also following some powerful people of other races and kowtow.


    Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of his own family, had a black Luo like a black diamond around him, which made him look quite conspicuous.


    "I heard that Feitian longpeng of Feitian clan also came to sign up for a different residence!"


    "What?! Flying dragon? It''s said that the flying dragon Peng has the top ten sages of Taoism. I don''t know whether it''s true or not! If it is true, Feitian clan may be born a third ancestor strong! If so, the ranking of Feitian clan will be promoted in the future


    Flying dragon?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Among the different clans, the strength of Feitian clan was originally ranked second, but later, due to the disappearance of the first generation patriarch of Feitian clan, Feitian clan fell back to the top 10 and ranked the 12th. If Feitian longpeng could break through the ancestor in the future, Feitian clan would only have to enter the top three again.


    Even if there''s no top three, it''s the top four, the top five.


    "It''s not just flying dragon Peng. This time, even Fengjiu of Fengyan nationality has come to sign up and want to join another mansion!"


    "What?! Phoenix nine


    There was another commotion.


    When it comes to Fengjiu, these foreign strongmen are shocked, and their reaction is greater than that of Feitian longpeng.


    Phoenix nine? Huang Xiaolong is puzzled. Is the talent of Fengjiu higher than that of Feitian longpeng?


    "I didn''t expect Feng Jiu to change her mind and sign up to join the foreign government? With the qualification of Fengjiu, I will enter the foreign government in the future. I''m afraid that I can become the candidate for the next leader of the government! " A strong man from another race said excitedly.


    Even if you have the top ten Chengdao Shengge, you may not be 100% of the candidates for the leader of the government. However, these foreign powerful people even believe that Fengjiu can become the candidate for the next leader of the government! Huang Xiaolong is surprised. What is the origin of Fengjiu? But Zi Dongping did not mention this Phoenix nine with him.


    With the conversation among the powerful people of different nationalities in front of him, Huang Xiaolong gradually has a certain understanding of Fengjiu.


    This Phoenix nine, unexpectedly, has an evolvable Cheng Dao Sheng Ge!


    And, with the hallmark!


    There may even be other hidden talents.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. This is the second one he knows to have the mark of holy destiny after he came to foreign lands. The first one is yuanqianxing. Now this Fengjiu is the second.


    "Phoenix nine." Huang Xiaolong read it in his heart. He remembered this man.


    According to these foreign strongmen, Fengjiu is now the sixth holy land and the second person of the younger generation! The first, of course, is yuanqianxing.


    Before Feng Jiu had broken through the holy land, the master of the other mansion had written a letter to invite him to enter the mansion. However, Feng Jiu refused at that time. Unexpectedly, after many years, he suddenly changed his mind and now he has to sign up to join the foreign mansion.


    "It''s said that Chen muguang, the younger patriarch of the clan Chen luozong, has also come to apply for registration in other places." Suddenly, a strong man from another race said.


    "This Chen muguang is known as the future and hope of the alien people. I heard that it is true that he had a rebellious life to become a Taoist saint." Another strong man of the other race sneered and said sarcastically."What''s the future and hope of fart? It''s just a bastard, a human race, a mean race. They still want to rise?" Other strong people of other races laughed.


    To become a Taoist saint? Huang Xiaolong nodded and became a Taoist saint. Although he ranked No. 16, his talent was also very good. Even some of the core disciples of the royal family in foreign lands were not necessarily higher than Chen muguang.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong and Zi Guangping had known about the alien race, and Chen luozong was the first force of the alien race! Chen Luo, the patriarch, was an expert in the later period of jiuzhong in Shengjing.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was thinking about something, suddenly, a group of strong people of different races mentioned in front of him turned around and glared at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you''ve been following us for a long time. If you follow me again, believe me or not, I will abolish you!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. It seems that the alien race is really bullying the Terran. If the alien race doesn''t like the Terran, he will find a reason to abandon you.


    "You''ve been in front of me. You''d better get out of my way now. If you don''t, I''ll kill you all!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    This group of strong people of different ethnic groups are all in a daze when they hear it. No Terran has ever dared to say such "arrogant" words to them, which is a big surprise to them.


    In the past, as long as the Terrans saw their clothes and features, they would be so scared that they couldn''t even escape. This time, they came across a new one.


    The stranger who opened his mouth laughed: "boy, you are really impatient to live. How dare a human race speak to us like this? Do you know that we belong to the seven souls clan?"


    Seven souls! Although it is not a royal family, it is second only to the royal family. Moreover, these seven spirits are secretive and blood scarlet, and many people and even alien people have changed color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    All the foreign strong men who passed by stopped.


    "The Terran dare to provoke the seven souls. I''m sure it will be a terrible death!"


    "I''m afraid even Chen luozong doesn''t dare to offend the qihun clan. I don''t know where the clan came from, but they don''t recognize the clothes and signs of the disciples of the seven souls clan?"


    Huang Xiaolong was criticized by people.


    In addition to the alien strongmen, there are many Terran strongmen looking at this side.


    Several of them were Chen muguang, the young patriarch of Chen luozong and his guards, who came to apply for registration in a different residence.


    "Little Lord, shall we help?" One of the old men said, meaning to save Huang Xiaolong from those disciples of the seven souls clan.


    Chen luozong is the first force of the alien clan and the leader of the Terran clan. Generally speaking, he has to protect the Terran disciples when they are in trouble.


    Chen muguang hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "forget it, don''t meddle with your business. It''s better not to provoke the seven soul clan. Moreover, the status of these seven soul clan disciples in the seven soul clan should not be low."


    The strong men of Chen luozong took a look at each other and finally did not open their mouth.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the disciple of the seven soul clan and said: "it''s just the seven soul clan. I thought it was a different royal family."


    Everybody stay.


    Seven souls, just?!


    This Terran, unexpectedly said seven soul clan, just!!


    On hearing this, Chen muguang said to the old man: "you see, things like this kind of idiot can be saved in vain. It''s just a waste of effort. Our alien people are destroyed in the hands of such ignorant idiots!"


    Wen Yan, the old man who wanted to save Huang Xiaolong from the disciples of the seven souls clan, was also ashamed. He was ashamed of his proposal to save such an ignorant human disciple as this idiot.


    When people looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely, the disciple of the seven Spirits clan laughed. He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you have seed! Seven souls? Seven souls? Don''t tell me. I thought you were a disciple of a foreign royal family. "


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth.


    "Brother Hun Chuo, let me do it." Among the disciples of the seven Spirits clan, a thinner one came out and said to the former disciple, "I haven''t killed a human race for several years. Today I want to try the new seven soul soul chasing after soul cultivation!"


    The seven soul family disciple, who was called hunchuo elder martial brother, looked back, nodded and said with a smile, "well, since younger martial brother Hun Baicheng has itchy hands, I will give it to younger martial brother Hun Baicheng!"


    "Thank you very much Hun Baicheng, a disciple of the seven Spirits clan, said politely, then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a grin. His mouth was very flat, and his smile looked like a catfish''s mouth: "Terran boy, you''re very lucky. I''ve just trained to pursue the soul of seven souls, and I''m trying to find a person to try it out, and you met him."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "you go up together, so that I won''t do it again later."


    The crowd was stunned.


    "This boy is really ignorant to the extreme." Chen muguang shakes his head and smiles: "I really don''t know which Terran forces cultivate idiots!"


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that all the seven soul clan disciples are not weak in strength, all of them are more than half saints, especially Hun Bai Cheng and Hun Huo.


    Even if it''s nine robbers and half saints, I can''t say that they let these seven soul clan disciples join hands.


    "Boy, I suddenly feel that it''s a pity for a funny genius like you to kill you." But the soul Bai Cheng was very happy: "to tell you the truth, you have a talent for acting."


    "You''ve finished your nonsense?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Soul hundred Cheng one Zheng, smile way: "finish saying."


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong held out his hand. With this grip, the heaven and earth seemed to enter Huang Xiaolong''s palm. People had an illusion that Huang Xiaolong could hold the infinite heaven and earth in his hands.


    under the grip of Huang Xiaolong, the soul was blown up by Huang Xiaolong, just like bubbles.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Soul Shuo, the seven soul clan disciples are also dull.


    Chen muguang was also stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the crowd and looked at the soul Shuo, a disciple of the seven soul clan: "do you know if you have practiced seven soul pursuit?"


    Soul Shuo looks ugly. Although his strength is better than Hun Bai Cheng, it is also limited.


    "What clan power are you from?" Soul Shuo said darkly, "Hun Bai Cheng is the disciple of the vice hall master of soul Rui of my seven soul clan!"


    "What?! Seven soul clan vice hall Lord soul Rui! He is the deputy hall master of the seven soul family''s punishment hall, and he is also the strongest vice hall master of the seven soul clan. The Hun Bai Cheng is his own disciple. This clan has made a big disaster! His family and clan will definitely be affected by him In the distance, the strong men of different races are buzzing around.


    Although Chen muguang was surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he felt a fluke in his heart and said, "fortunately, I didn''t make a move. I have long said that the status of these seven soul clan disciples is not ordinary!"


    No one can afford to offend hunrui, the deputy head of the seven souls hall.


    "So you are also a deputy hall master or a disciple of the hall master of the seven souls clan." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to look at the soul Shuo."Not bad!" When the soul saw Huang Xiaolong''s manner, his heart was filled with fire: "my master is Hun Junfei, deputy head of the seven soul clan."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and saw that Huang Xiaolong''s finger power pierced the place where the soul was shining, a huge hole, shocking.


    Hun Shuo looks at Huang Xiaolong with a face full of disbelief and falls down.


    "Elder martial brother hunshuo!" The disciples of qihun clan exclaimed.


    "Who else is the disciple of the vice Temple master?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the disciples of qihun clan and says.


    Most of the remaining twenty disciples of the seven souls clan all shook their heads in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong left with heiluo, and everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and heiluo away.


    "Little Lord, would you like to have someone check the origin of this person?" Chen luozong, the former old man, said blankly.


    Chen muguang came back and shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a man who is about to die. This time, many experts of the seven soul clan have come to the different mansion. He can''t live for a few days. Even if the master of the seven soul clan doesn''t look for him, the law enforcement team of the other mansion will soon find him."


    There is a rule in the foreign government that the strong of the alien race will kill the Terran and be innocent. The Terran will kill the alien and commit a death penalty.


    After listening to Chen muguang''s words, Chen luozong''s other few people did not speak.


    "A pity, a pity!" Chen luozong shook his head.


    I don''t know what a pity.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he and Heluo went straight to the city of different kings.


    After arriving at the city of different kings, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop much. He went directly to the registration office. When he came to the registration square, he saw a sea of people. He was afraid that it would be difficult for a mosquito to squeeze through.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit unfolds and then goes to the right holy land registration site.


    Sign up for two points. The holy land is on the left side of the square, and the holy land is on the right side of the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Although the number of applicants for the strongmen of the holy land is not large, there are also quite a few. More than 20 people have already ranked in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong was waiting in the queue at the holy land registration site, he saw Chen luozong, Chen muguang and several other Chen luozong people also came to the square.


    As there were not many people in the Holy Land team, Chen muguang saw Huang Xiaolong as soon as his eyes were swept. Several other people also saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s him! He is also a holy land The old man who asked to save Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    He was a later stage of the holy land, but he could not see that Huang Xiaolong was the holy land before, so he was surprised.


    Several others were also surprised.


    Chen muguang''s face sank and said in a cold voice: "no wonder he is arrogant. He dares to kill hunrui''s disciples. However, even if it is the holy land, he can''t escape today! The disciples of the seven Spirits clan and the law enforcement Hall of the foreign mansion should be here soon! "


    "If he can achieve the holy land, I''m afraid that his talent is not weak. Maybe he can succeed when he signs up for testing." Another strong man of Chen luozong pondered: "once he becomes a disciple of a different house, the seven soul clan and the disciples of the law enforcement Hall of the other mansion will bear with him."


    Generally speaking, eight out of ten people who are strong in the holy land will be successful. After all, everyone who can become a holy land is a genius among the geniuses.


    Chen muguang heard the speech and his face sank.


    I don''t know why, they are the same people. He just doesn''t like it.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a commotion ahead, and a group of strong people of different nationalities in the brocade robes of the disciples of different families came from afar.


    Law enforcement Hall!


    Chen muguang is happy.


    The law enforcement Hall of the different government finally came.


    "The little patriarch is the vice hall master of the seven Spirits clan, hunrui!" All of a sudden, Chen CHENFENG, the old man of Chen luozong, looked at another direction of the square. Chen muguang saw another direction of the square. A middle-aged man was leading a large group of seven soul clan masters. Who was the middle-aged man, who was hunrui?


    Chen muguang saw it and said with a smile: "the law enforcement Hall of the different government! Seven soul clan soul Rui! At the same time, too timely! There is no escape for this boy. It''s hard not to die


    Soon, hunrui of qihun clan and the disciples of the law enforcement Hall of Yifu came to Huang Xiaolong from two directions of the square, surrounded Huang Xiaolong heavily and scattered the strong around.


    "Who is this Terran boy? How can we recruit the vice hall master hunrui of the seven Spirits family and the chief deacon of the law enforcement Hall of the foreign government, Mr. Wu Ming! " In the distance, there is a strong alien surprise.


    "It''s said that the biography disciple of hunrui was killed by a clan just now. I thought it was a misinformation. It seems to be true. It should be this person! This man is so bold and reckless that he even dares to kill hunrui''s disciples! "


    And soul Rui stares at Huang Xiaolong, showing a very ferocious smile: "in the early stage of the two levels of holy land? Good, I have not tormented the holy land for a long time


    Soul Rui holds his fist to Wu Ming, the chief executive of the law enforcement Hall of the foreign mansion, and says, "Lord Wu Ming, this human family, I will leave it to the seven soul clan to deal with it?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile, "it''s OK." He is willing to let hunrui, the most promising vice hall master of the seven Spirits clan, inherit a favor.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. Just because he is the young patriarch of the purple spider clan, not to mention the disciple of hunrui, even if he killed hunrui, the law enforcement Hall of other countries could not capture him.


    Although the purple spider clan has declined, it is still a royal clan. In the regulations of different prefectures, it''s OK for a foreign clan like qihun clan to attack and kill a murderer. It''s OK for a young leader of a royal clan to kill a disciple of the seven soul clan!


    When soul Rui turns his head and wants to capture Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a proud voice rings out: "wait a minute!" The voice was a little lazy, but there was no doubt about it.


    Everybody stay.


    Soul Rui face a sink, unexpectedly still have someone dare to interfere in his seven soul clan matter?!


    He turned his head angrily, but when he saw the visitor, he was surprised. The anger on his face instantly disappeared.


    Chen muguang, law enforcement hall Wu Ming and others are surprised.


    Law enforcement hall Wu Ming is to hurry forward, full of smiles, has always been humane: "it is Jiang shaohuang hall master!"


    Here comes Jiang shaohuang, the young patriarch of the Saro nationality!


    Jiang shaohuang is not only the head of the Sora minority, but also the deputy head of the law enforcement Hall of the foreign government! However, in order to please Jiang shaohuang, Wu Ming respectfully called Jiang shaohuang the palace master.


    After Wu Ming, the soul Rui of the seven Spirits clan also came to Jiang shaohuang in front of him and said respectfully, "I have seen your majesty Jiang shaohuang!" Then he hesitated for a moment and said, "do you know this Terran? Or is he your slave? "


    However, as soon as he finished, he was slapped hard by Jiang shaohuang, "pa!" Suddenly, a bright red big five fingerprints on his face.


    Everyone is in a daze.


    Even Wu Ming, the law enforcement hall, was shocked. I don''t know why the deputy hall leader Jiang shaohuang was so angry.


    Soul Rui is also stunned by this slap.


    "Blind your minion!" "Tell you, he is my brother!" Jiang shaohuang said coldly


    "Poof!" Someone took a mouthful of water.


    Stunned, shocked."Brother, brother?" The soul is dull.


    Saro, Royal! Jiang shaohuang, who is the head of a royal family and is the deputy head of the law enforcement Hall of different prefectures, says that a man''s family is his brother!


    Terran, when is your identity so valuable?!


    Chen muguang of Chen luozong and other masters of Chen luozong are more shocked than others.


    "This Chen muguang''s heart suddenly has a kind of do not know what is the taste.


    When everyone was shocked, Jiang shaohuang took three steps and two steps. He quickly came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a flattering smile: "brother, you are here!"


    Big brother?! You, here you are?!


    All the people looked at Jiang shaohuang''s flattery, and they were confused.


    Is this really Jiang shaohuang, the young patriarch of the Saha nationality?!


    However, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head, and then said, "you are just in time. The people from the law enforcement Hall of different government wanted to arrest me for questioning. I don''t know what crime I have committed."


    On hearing this, Jiang shaohuang turned his head and looked at Wu Ming in the law enforcement Hall: "Wu Ming, what my elder brother said is true? I don''t know what my elder brother committed? "


    Wu Ming was frightened and flustered by Jiang shaohuang''s ferocious eyes, and quickly said: "no, there is no matter. We have also listened to the words of the seven souls clan by mistake. We come to find this adult to find out about the situation. It is actually a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding!"


    Although I don''t know how the head of Jiang shaohuang, the vice leader of the temple, was kicked in the head by a donkey and recognized a man as the eldest brother, but his head was not kicked by the donkey. He knew that he had to get rid of the relationship at this time.


    The soul Rui of the seven souls clan listens to Wu Ming pushing the matter to them. His face changes and he comes to Jiang shaohuang quickly. But before he can explain, he is kicked by Jiang shaohuang and kicked out.


    Wu Ming looks at the soul Rui who is kicked out and feels that his back is full of sweat and hot! The weather is too hot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Not only Wu Ming, but also the law enforcement hall and other experts of the qihun clan were scared to the top and bottom of their hearts, for fear that Jiang shaohuang would give himself a foot.


    Soul Rui is the holy land of six, can stand Jiang shaohuang''s foot, but their small body was kicked by a foot, afraid it is not dead and disabled.


    "Soul Rui, you seven soul clan are more and more rampant recently! Even my big brother dares to frame up! " Soul Rui has not yet opened his mouth, Jiang shaohuang said coldly.


    Hearing Jiang shaohuang say that he framed the Terran, hunrui''s face changed as soon as he got up, and then he said with a smile: "master Jiang shaohuang taught me that it was a misunderstanding. I personally passed my disciple to be killed, and I also mistakenly listened to the report of his subordinates. I didn''t find out clearly, so I recognized the wrong person. Please forgive me for ignoring the villains'' mistakes!"


    Although he was the vice head of the seven souls clan, he was not one or two points worse than Jiang shaohuang, the leader of the royal family. Not to mention him, it was at this time that the seven soul clan''s young clan chief saw Jiang shaohuang, and only had the gift and apology.


    "Forgive you?" Jiang shaohuang said coldly


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "forget it, let them go."


    Jiang shaohuang is stunned, which makes soul Rui roll.


    However, before soul Rui left, Huang Xiaolong said: "if you are unwilling, you can come to me at any time in the future."


    "No, no!" Soul Rui panic ran way, and then with the seven soul clan masters quickly escaped without shadow.


    Finally, with the permission of Jiang shaohuang, Wu Ming of the law enforcement hall sneaked away with his disciples.


    Registration to continue.


    Originally, there were more than 20 holy places before Huang Xiaolong, but all the more than 20 holy places in front of him were all smiling and modest, so he asked Huang Xiaolong to sign up first.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong didn''t show any courtesy to them, so he came to the front registration office.


    Sui Fangxing, the chief deacon of the task hall, was in charge of the registration. Although Jiang shaohuang was the deputy head of the law enforcement hall and could not manage the mission hall, the identity of Jiang shaohuang was there after all. Sui Fangxing did not dare to show off and was extremely enthusiastic about Huang Xiaolong, so he had to give Huang Xiaolong a cup of tea.


    Sui Fangxing warmly asked Huang Xiaolong which region he came from, which holy land and which family he belonged to.


    "Free domain, Hongzhen holy land, huangxiaolong of purple spider nationality." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    All the people around him were stunned, and then they were shocked.


    "Purple, purple spider family?" Sui Fangxing did not respond for a moment.


    "Huang Xiaolong of the purple spider clan! I see. Zidongping had an adopted son two years ago. Yes, it''s called Huang Xiaolong! He is the adoptive son of zidongping, or the young patriarch of purple spider clan! " All of a sudden, an alien master called out.


    Zidong accepted a Terran named Huang Xiaolong as his adopted son. He also killed Jin Fei, the leader of Jinfei domain, and many masters of Jinchan''s holy land at the ceremony. Some people at the scene knew that Huang Xiaolong''s was not strange.


    "It turns out that he is the young patriarch of the purple spider clan! Zi Dongping''s son! No wonder you can be brother to brother with emperor Jiang shaohuang


    The crowd was boiling.


    Chen muguang and Chen luozong''s other experts are also greatly surprised. Huang Xiaolong, the little clan leader of purple spider clan?!


    "I didn''t expect that he was Huang Xiaolong of the purple spider clan!" Chen luozong''s face is complicated.


    Zidong, the patriarch of the purple spider clan, accepted a man''s family as the adopted son, and was established as the minor patriarch of the purple spider clan. This was a great shock among the great forces of the alien people, as they all know.


    At that time, their patriarch Chen Luo also said that they would find opportunities to contact Huang Xiaolong and establish friendly relations with him at any cost.


    Before, if they really helped Huang Xiaolong, now I''m afraid it has already?!


    Chen luozong several masters looked at Chen muguang, obviously thought of a piece.


    Chen muguang felt several people''s eyes, his face was hot, at the same time, his heart was complicated and inexplicable.


    "It turns out to be the little head of the purple spider family, Huang Xiaolong!" After being surprised, Sui Fangxing reacted more warmly and even more respectfully.


    Then, Fang Xing of Sui Dynasty registered Huang Xiaolong. Originally, he had to pay a fee for the registration, and it was expensive. However, as the young leader of the purple spider clan of Huang Xiaolong, the fee was directly exempted. This is the right of the alien royal family.


    Later, the Sui Fangxing asked Huang Xiaolong to come to the Taoist tablet.


    "I don''t know what kind of talent is the young patriarch of the purple spider clan?! Should it pass? "


    "Certainly! If you can be liked by zidongping, your talent must be excellent. I heard that Jinyue of Jinchan clan was blasted by his fist. That Jinyue has the top 30 sages of Chengdao! "


    "A blow to Jinyue of Jinchan? I think it''s a rumor. It may not be true. It should be the news spread by the purple spider clan on purpose


    People talk about it.


    Chen muguang also keeps a close eye on Huang Xiaolong.


    In the public''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong pressed his palm and poured holy power into it. Suddenly, the Taoist tablet was shining. Soon, a line of words appeared on the tablet: "the early stage of the double Holy Land!"


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s present state, such as fake replacement.


    The crowd is more tight, nervously looking down.


    Soon, a second line of words appeared below: "the dragon becomes a Taoist saint.""What?! The 13th dragon becomes a Taoist saint! " People were shocked.


    Dragon is the beginning of Dao Shengge, which means the beginning of dragon, ranking 13th!


    Chen muguang''s heart trembled, his face was pale and ugly. He was known as the first genius of the alien race. He had the reverse life to become the Taoist saint. Huang Xiaolong had a dragon to become a Taoist saint. Isn''t his talent stronger than him?! Much better!


    When the crowd was shocked and the sound of the sound, suddenly, the Dragon began to become a Taoist saint, and then appeared a caption: "black silence becomes a Taoist saint!"


    Originally, the scene of the crash was still, and people were shocked to see the tablet.


    "Shuang, Shuangsheng becomes Dao Shengge!" Chen muguang eats.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s second Daoist Shengge is the 12th Heiji Chengdao Shengge!


    Even Sui Fangxing, who was tested, was shocked. Such talent is no inferior to Feitian longpeng of Feitian clan?


    Only one side of Jiang shaohuang did not look surprised.


    When Sui Fangxing and Chen muguang were shocked, suddenly, the subtitle appeared again: "hundong becomes a Taoist saint!"


    All of them were stupefied, then shocked, their faces full of shock.


    "Three, three great sages!" This time, it was Sui Fangxing who screamed.


    At the same time, it has three great sages! And it''s eleven, twelve, Thirteen! Three in a row! This is definitely the first time in the history of foreign lands! No, it''s the first one!


    The scene suddenly exploded.


    "Is this my alien race going to turn over?" There are strong people murmur, tears, flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious residence of Feitian clan in the different King City, Feitian longpeng is slowly wiping the sharp blade shaped like a bow. This is his weapon, a sacred weapon, which is his hobby. When he is bored, he likes to take it out and wipe it.


    When Feitian longpeng wiped with relish, he saw an elder of Feitian nationality rushed out: "little clan chief, big news!"


    Feitian longpeng looked at the elder, and said slowly, "what news is a big fuss." It''s still rubbing.


    "It''s the young patriarch of the purple spider clan!" The elder of Feitian clan said in a hurry: "he has also come to different places to sign up this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    "Oh, that''s the Terran. What''s the name of Huang Xiaolong?" Feitian longpeng was surprised: "is he here, too?"


    Before that, he was surprised to hear that Zi Dongping was born and accepted a human family named Huang Xiaolong as an adopted son. Among the forefathers of foreign lands, the person he most worshipped was Zi Dongping. He had been listening to Zi Dongping''s deeds, practicing all the way and growing up.


    "Yes, he is! Just now, it has passed the test! " When the elder of Feitian clan said this, his face was a little unnatural.


    Feitian longpeng nodded: "if you can be liked by zidongping, his talent will not be weaker than many disciples in other places. He can pass the test and expect something."


    That''s it?


    Looking at the elder Feitian Yuchen''s anxious appearance just now, he thought it was some shocking news.


    The elder Feitian Yuchen is bitter smile: "my little clan chief, his talent is not weaker than many disciples in other families, his talent is extremely high, among all the disciples of different families, I''m afraid there are few people who can be higher than him."


    Of course, there was one more thing he didn''t say.


    Feitian longpeng was stunned and his face was dignified: "do you mean that he has the top ten Chengdao saints like me?"


    If so, it would be great news.


    "No, he''s not in the top ten." Feitian Yuchen shakes his head.


    Feitian longpeng relaxed his atmosphere and scoffed: "it''s not the top ten Cheng Dao Sheng Ge. Is this kind of talent also very high? I said Yu Chen, are you making a fuss? "


    Feitian Yuchen said: "he became a Taoist saint with a dragon."


    "The 13th dragon start?" Feitian longpeng was surprised and nodded his head and said, "if so, it''s really quite high. The foreign mansion is higher than his disciples. It''s not much, but it''s only thirteen. As long as I don''t get into the top ten, I''m a mediocre."


    As long as you don''t get into the top ten, in his opinion, you can''t be called a genius. Without the top ten, it''s difficult to enter the realm of the ancestors in the future, that is, mole ants.


    "He not only has the Dragon beginning, but also has the black silence Cheng Dao Sheng Ge and the mixed cave Cheng Dao Sheng Ge!" All of a sudden, Feitian Yuchen suddenly said, saying that he felt relieved, just like holding a breath, very uncomfortable.


    "What?" Feitian longpeng was a little lost in his mind after hearing this, and then he stood up suddenly and his face changed greatly: "you, do you mean that he, the Dragon beginning, the black silence and the mixed cave, have all of them? All, yes, he has three great Taoist saints


    Feitian longpeng is incoherent.


    Feitian Yu Chen''s face was complicated and nodded.


    Feitian Yuchen confirmed that Feitian longpeng sat down with difficulty, and suddenly, like crazy, rushed out to the courtyard.


    In fact, not only Feitian longpeng, but also many deputy hall masters, hall masters and even vice mansion masters were shocked by the news.


    If Huang Xiaolong is the two great masters of Taoism, the senior officials of the foreign mansion are shocked, but they are not enough to be shocked. However, the three great Taoist saints are unprecedented in history!


    ¡­¡­


    In the shock of all, hearing the news from the task hall, the head of the hall, Yin Zhangguo, came to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, yinzhangguo was surprised and complicated. He appreciated him and said, "how is your adoptive father, Lord zidongping?"


    Yinzhang state, a disciple of yinlang nationality, is also a royal clan. In those years, the purple spider clan rose rapidly and had bad relations with many royal families. However, only the yinlang clan and the zispider clan made friends.


    Zi Dongping had been kind to the state of yinzhang.


    Therefore, yinzhangguo was surprised and excited when he heard that Huang Xiaolong, the adopted son of Zi Dongping, registered for the test. He was surprised and excited by the fact that Huang Xiaolong was a Terran, which made him feel a little bit of a pity.


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong smiles at the state of yin and Zhang, embracing his fist and saying, "the adoptive father is also missing the master of the state hall of yinzhang."


    Zi Dongping told Huang Xiaolong about the purple spider clan and the yinlang clan.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s saying that master Zi Dongping is worried about himself, Yin Zhangguo is very pleased. After chatting with Huang Xiaolong for a while, he takes Huang Xiaolong to the task hall to collect the unique brocade robes and identity cards of the disciples of different families.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang shaohuang are separated temporarily.


    Under the leadership of Yin Zhang Guo, the complicated procedures became simple. Soon, Huang Xiaolong collected all the necessary items, and yinzhangguo branded Huang Xiaolong''s information into his identity card.


    In many places, the disciples of different places can only enter by identity cards. Therefore, the identity cards are extremely important. Yin Zhangguo asked Huang Xiaolong to take care of them.


    Of course, this identity card can''t be fake. Only Huang Xiaolong''s holy power can be lost. Therefore, it is someone else who gets Huang Xiaolong''s identity card and cannot use it.


    The next step is the settlement of the cultivation cave.


    However, the settlement of the cultivation cave is not the responsibility of the task hall, but the logistics hall. When the state of yin and Zhang wanted to take Huang Xiaolong to the logistics hall, Huang Xiaolong declined, and Yin Zhangguo nodded: "it''s OK. After your cave is settled, if you have time, you can come to my cave to find me at any time." Huang Xiaolong was given a pass token.


    As the leader of the mission Hall of the different palaces, Yin Zhang state can not be seen by anyone who wants to see him. However, with this pass token, Huang Xiaolong can freely enter and leave his cave.Of course, this also shows that the state of yin and Zhang took care of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t refuse, and took the pass token away.


    After separating from the state of yin and Zhang, Huang Xiaolong took heiluo to the logistics hall.


    With the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, the logistics hall is naturally in turmoil.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not received by the head of the logistics hall, but by the deputy hall leader Jin Kang.


    Jin Kang looks at Huang Xiaolong, and his face is not good: "Huang Xiaolong of the purple spider clan is right. There are too many disciples joining the different mansion this time, so all the better caves have been settled. Your yard is arranged in the meteor day peak."


    Meteorite peak? Huang Xiaolong frowns. The meteor day peak is the place where the disciples below the holy land live. Compared with the cave of the strongmen of the holy land, the heaven and earth aura and construction of the meteor day peak are much inferior.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say much. He just nodded, turned around and left. In fact, the quality of the cultivation cave was the same for him. With his three major Taoist saints, twelve high-level holy orders, the mark of holy destiny, and the cultivation speed of immortal heart, he didn''t care about the influence of the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    To his surprise, Jin Kang left Huang Xiaolong without saying a word. At first, he was waiting for Huang Xiaolong to make a voice to fight for it, and then he would punish Huang Xiaolong for one or more crimes and disobey the punishment arranged by the superior.


    "Jinyue is my brother!" Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Jin Kang said coldly.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stopped, he said indifferently: "the one who was hit by me is your brother."


    On hearing this, Jin Kang''s face was gloomy: "Huang Xiaolong, you''d better not commit a crime. If you fall into the hands of our Jinchan people, even your purple spider clan and yinlang clan can''t save you!"


    "You''d better not fall into my hands, or no one can save you in the whole foreign land." Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, and then he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Jin Kang looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back, and his whole body is full of killing intention.


    "Lord of the golden palace, Huang Xiaolong, relying on his status as the young patriarch of the purple spider clan, dare to talk to you like this. If we don''t, we will arrest him now and punish him for his lawlessness?" After Jin Kang, Lu Jie, the deacon of the logistics hall, went to the front road.


    Liujieyi, the deacon of the rear service hall, is a member of the aluyu people, who have always been one of the tributaries of the Jinchan family and are loyal.


    Jin Kang took a look at him, then swept the hall, suppressed his intention of killing, and said, "if you don''t need it for the time being, let him be more arrogant. In the future, there will be opportunities for him to live like death!"


    Now there are so many disciples in the hall, he can''t fight against Huang Xiaolong in public.


    If it''s an ordinary Terran disciple, it''s OK. If it''s abandoned, it''s useless. But Huang Xiaolong''s talent is dragon''s beginning, black silence and Mudong!


    If it''s abandoned, he can''t bear to be accused.


    Moreover, the yinlang nationality and the purple spider clan are friendly, and the yinlang nationality has a great influence in the foreign lands.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the logistics hall, he and Heluo arrived at the meteor day peak.


    On the meteor peak, the palaces are scattered, and the scenery is quite unique. In addition to the aura and the materials used to build the palace, the rest is also good.


    After Huang Xiaolong arrived, he explained the situation with Hu Wen, the deacon in charge of meteorite peak. Hu Wen heard that Huang Xiaolong was the young patriarch of the purple spider family who had just passed the Taoist tablet test. He did not dare to neglect Huang Xiaolong like Jin Kang. He warmly received Huang Xiaolong and inquired about Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. Finally, he arranged the best one for him In the yard.


    Although there are only a few hundred square meters above the courtyard, there are only a few hundred square meters above the sky.


    Out of the courtyard, there is a small platform in front of it. Under the platform is the cliff. Huang Xiaolong stands on the platform and looks at the sea of clouds in front of him.


    The sea of clouds reflects the setting sun, which is very beautiful.


    Huang Xiaolong thinks of all the people in the Huang family. He explains Xiaofei and Li Lu.


    Originally, he thought that he would have a hope to return to the lower world after breaking through to the Holy Land and even the first ancestor. However, he learned from his master''s old people in the sky that he could not go to the lower world even if he broke through the high level of the ancestor.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong depressed.


    Therefore, now, he can only expect that the Huang family will come to the holy world in the future.


    "The next step is to break through the door!" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    He broke through the door, and then won the approval of more than ten royal families, and became the candidate for the head of the government.


    Once he becomes a candidate for the head of the palace, his status will be higher than that of the purple spider clan. At least, Jin Kang, the vice head of the mission hall, should salute him when he sees him.


    In the past, Yifu recruited students once every 100 years, and the Taoist school opened only once in a hundred years. Now, it is changed to recruit students once every ten years, and the Taoist school opens once every ten years.


    One year later, it will be the day when the next door will be opened.


    However, not all the disciples can enter when the Taoist gate is opened. Only those who have practiced for no more than 100000 years can sign up, and only one disciple can enter after each opening!


    One quota!


    So, we have to fight for the only place.


    As for how to compete for this quota, the regulations of different governments are different each time.


    Of course, no matter what the regulations are, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can win the place.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there." Huang Xiaolong thought that the battle between the holy world and the foreign lands is imminent, and the top two sides have begun to prepare and deploy.


    Huang Xiaolong learned from Zi Dongping that because the ancient battlefield was covered by forbidden barriers and the foreign and holy worlds were cut off, no one in the foreign land knew his situation in the holy world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was relieved to continue to use the name of Huang Xiaolong here.


    Of course, now, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t worry about people from other places doubting himself and going to the holy world to investigate. As early as he entered the ancient battlefield, a large army had been deployed on the side of the ancient battlefield of the holy realm. There were numerous large armies, so that people from different places could not break in to inquire about information.


    That night, yinzhangguo came to the meteorite peak. Naturally, it was for the sake of Huang Xiaolong''s cave. Jinkang put Huang Xiaolong in the meteor day peak. He was very angry when he heard that.


    "Go, I''ll take you to see the deputy head of the mansion. I don''t believe that the Jinchan people can cover up the sky in the other mansion!" Silver Zhang country indignant way.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and claimed not to use it. He said, "it''s just a little thing. A cave is good and bad. It doesn''t affect my cultivation. There''s no need to make wind and rain."


    Yinzhang was stunned.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong left yinzhangguo to drink!


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the wine that he usually refuses to drink. Yinzhangguo didn''t care about it, but after a sip, his eyes were bright and thirsty. He even drank most of the jar.


    This wine, of course, is made by Huang Xiaolong. It''s extremely cool to use the method of making wine from the earth before and the ancient secret method in this world. Of course, it''s so cool because Huang Xiaolong has added more than a dozen kinds of holy medicines in it.It is estimated that Huang Xiaolong is the only one who can make wine with holy medicine in the holy world and other countries.


    Yin Zhang Guo couldn''t help but ask Huang Xiaolong what kind of wine it was. He didn''t know what it was made of. When Huang Xiaolong came back to the truth, he just looked at the glass in his hand and shook his hands for a long time.


    After a while, silver Zhang Guoping recovered and looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    When he left, Huang Xiaolong gave several jars to the state of yinzhang, which was postponed for some time and finally received it.


    The next day, a lot of people came to visit Huang Xiaolong, including the purple spider family and the Terran family.


    The purple spider clan was very popular in those years. Naturally, many of the disciples of the purple spider clan and the Terran family came here to complain. In those years, after Zi Dongping was seriously injured, all the high-level members of the purple spider family disappeared. The disciples of the purple spider family in the foreign Mansion had no support. Under the pressure of the Jinchan family, life was not easy.


    As for the disciples of the Terrans, not to mention.


    A few days passed.


    These days, it has been calm.


    In the evening, Huang Xiaolong swallows the holy elixir, and during the day he meets the disciples of the purple spider clan and the Terran family.


    Besides the disciples of the purple spider clan and the Terran clan, many disciples of other clans also came to flatter and please them.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong left the meteorite peak and came to the mission hall again. He came to the mission hall to sign up for a breakthrough.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong, the young leader of the purple spider clan, wanted to sign up to break through the gate, all the disciples present in the task hall were agitated.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave the mission hall, he saw a woman, an extremely beautiful and enchanting woman, who was surrounded by a large group of disciples from other places, coming to the task hall. From the perspective of identity and clothing, these disciples from different families all have a high status in the other mansion.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong notice is that this extremely beautiful and enchanting woman has a lavender Rune in her eyebrows.


    Purple spider?


    "It''s yew! Four beauties in the different mansion! She used to be a member of the purple spider clan, but later on, the adult Zi Dongping was seriously injured in the hermit world, and she joined the Jinchan clan! " A disciple called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    "After joining the Jinchan family, the purple rain tree has been put into important use by the Jinchan clan!"


    "Of course it''s important. She''s a woman without me, the young patriarch of Jinchan nationality! Although there are many women in Zen Wu me, she is the most popular one. I heard that her bed skills are... " Behind, the disciple lowered his voice.


    The disciples from different places around looked at the purple rain tree with envy, fire, awe, or shame.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the enchanting woman, his eyes narrowed, a ray of light flashed.


    When he leaves Hongzhen holy land, Zi Dongping asks Huang Xiaolong to kill the traitor of the purple spider clan in a different house!


    If the ordinary disciples of the purple spider family betrayed, it would be all right. Ziyutong was highly valued by the purple spider family at that time. He spent a lot of effort on him. Zi Dongping even pointed out the purple Yutong. He didn''t expect that after Zi Dongping was seriously injured in the hermit world, the other party turned around and turned to another family, and he was the enemy of the purple spider family, Jinchan family.


    At this time, a disciple of the purple spider family said, "Lord Yutong, that''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    At that time, ziyutong joined the Jinchan family. Many purple spider family disciples in the different houses were bewitched by him, and they also successively turned to the Jinchan family. The purple spider family disciple was one of the betrayers. The purple spider family disciple had a high status in the purple spider family at that time. He was a disciple of a hall leader of the purple spider family, named zijuchen.


    After hearing the speech, ziyutong looks at Huang Xiaolong. His beautiful eyes brighten and walks to Huang Xiaolong. The water waist snake twists and sways, making him feel feverish.


    "It turns out that the brother is the famous little patriarch of the purple spider clan." Ziyutong comes to Huang Xiaolong with a smile. His eyes are smiling and his chest is smiling. It seems that every part of his body is smiling. It is very comfortable, which is a kind of visual comfort.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly, disgusted on his face.


    Huang Xiaolong used this kind of disgust on purpose.


    Zi Yutong didn''t seem to see Huang Xiaolong''s disgust on his face. He said with a smile: "our little patriarch heard that Huang brothers are gifted and have a heart to make friends with. They want to invite Huang brothers to sit down in your house."


    "You little patriarch?" Huang Xiaolong hissed: "I remember you are the purple spider clan."


    Purple rain Tung pretty face changed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words undoubtedly mean that she is a traitor of the purple spider clan.


    What she is most afraid of is that it is mentioned by others.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know that Zen doesn''t have the heart of making friends with me. The other party''s friendship is false. He wants to lure him to betray the purple spider family and join the Jin Chan family.


    "What''s more, two years ago, we just killed Jin Fei and more than 20 sacred places of Jinchan people. Now Zen has no self but wants to make friends with me?" Huang Xiaolong mocked: "Zen without me doing this, I''m not afraid of being laughed at, saying that he has no courage? Say he''s soft! Or is his egg soft? "


    Purple rain Tung pretty face changed again.


    She didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was so uninteresting. He didn''t give himself face, he didn''t know what to do, and he just didn''t give himself face. She even dared to say in front of so many disciples from other places that they had no heart, no courage and soft eggs!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are presumptuous! Give me a face, not a face After Zi Yutong, a Jinchan disciple couldn''t help but say, "what are you! You, a disciple who just joined a foreign mansion, dare to belittle my young clan leader. Someone will arrest Huang Xiaolong for me and send him to the law enforcement hall for questioning! "


    Suddenly, more than a dozen Jinchan disciples and even several betrayed purple spider clan disciples jumped out one after another, almost simultaneously fighting for Huang Xiaolong.


    Among these Jinchan disciples, there are three levels of holy land, four levels of holy land, and even five and six levels of Holy Land!


    However, as soon as they made a move, suddenly, a black hand was stretched out. The black hand was not big, but it was just a grip in the void. The more than ten Jinchan disciples and the betrayed purple spider clan disciples were unable to move for a moment, but felt that their whole body strength was completely strangled.


    When the more than ten Jinchan disciples and the betrayed purple spider clan disciples were shocked, they were thrown away by Heluo and left out of the clouds.


    All of them were stupefied and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the more than ten Jinchan disciples and the betrayed purple spider clan disciples.


    Even the purple rain tree was astonished.


    Immediately, all people Huoran, staring at the black Luo behind Huang Xiaolong, that insignificant, black gold diamond like guard.


    "Is there anyone else to do?" Huang Xiaolong coolly glances at the purple rain Tung and the rest of the crowd behind him. After the purple rain tree, he still follows several holy places, seven and eight.


    Of course, purple rain Tung itself is a holy land of nine.


    When the seven and eight important places in the holy land were started, ziyutong reached out and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, the purple spider family is just dying. Why do you ruin your future for the sake of the purple spider family?"


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "do you mean that you betrayed the purple spider family, joined the golden Chan family, and accompanied Zen Wu me to bed for several billion years, and now you have a good future?"


    The faces of all the disciples on the scene suddenly became colorful.


    Although it is true that ziyutong has been with Zen Wui for billions of years, it has changed its flavor."You Purple rain Tung beautiful eyes, fierce dew, chest two flesh big shake: "do not know how to praise! Look for death Speaking of this, the delicate meat palm suddenly patted to Huang Xiaolong.


    Purple flames roared out like the sea.


    Heaven and earth changed into a sea of purple light.


    At the scene, all the disciples felt the terrible power, their faces changed, and they retreated in panic.


    Seeing the purple light of the purple rain tree, Huang Xiaolong is about to be shot. Suddenly, the black hand reaches out again, or that pair of black hands.


    Purple rain Tung has been paying attention to black Luo, see black Luo want to hand again, not from cold hum: "beyond one''s ability!" She is the Jiuchong of the holy land, and is the peak of the Jiuchong in the later period. There are few competitors in the whole foreign mansion and the ancestors.


    As for the purple spider clan, zidongping can suppress her, and the vice clan leader of the purple spider clan can stop her. The rest is not enough to fear!


    Before coming, Zen has nothing to tell me. If Huang Xiaolong can''t make friends with each other, he will give up Huang Xiaolong!


    As for how serious the consequences are, he and the Jinchan people will bear the responsibility for the purple rain Tung!


    As soon as the voice of ziyutong''s self-sufficiency had just fallen, suddenly, Heluo''s black hand, like the black gold diamond, went through the purple flame, and then grabbed the big chest of the tree!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the big chest of the purple rain tree. The chest of the purple rain tree was absolutely very developed. It was high. When Heluo caught hold of it, he saw that his chest was deeply concave.


    This!


    People are confused.


    Although ziyutong is one of the four beauties in the foreign mansion and extremely delicate, it belongs to the kind that can only be seen and can not be touched. After all, everyone knows that the other side is a woman without me. But now, the big chest of the woman without me is caught by a black guard of Huang Xiaolong! And it''s a lot of pressure down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    "You Ziyutong looked at the black hands on his chest in surprise, anger and shame, and felt a strange feeling, which was different from the feeling of Zen without holding me down.


    At this time, black Luo grasped the palm of a tight, will purple rain Tung whole big chest to grasp to a piece.


    When all the students saw this, they only felt the sound of throat saliva.


    Then, in the purplish rain Tung Jiao call, black Luo threw out one hand.


    And before that more than a dozen Jinchan, purple spider traitors, were thrown out of the clouds, no trace.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, all the disciples on the scene woke up with a thrill and looked at Heluo in horror. Just now Heluo threw the more than ten traitor disciples of Jinchan and purple spider clans away. Although they were surprised by Heluo''s strength, they would not be shocked.


    But now, see heiluo still holding the big chest of purple rain Tung, still throw fly, this time is to frighten them.


    What''s the concept of seizing the peak of a holy land in the late nine times and throwing it away?!


    Even if all the disciples on the scene were stupid, they knew what it meant.


    Ancestor!


    The strong ancestors!


    Even if it is not the ancestor, it has the combat power close to the ancestral realm!


    There are no more than five people who can still completely suppress the purple rain trees in the whole Yi Fu and the ancestral territory.


    Previously, those who followed the purple rain Tung came to the holy land seven heavy, the Holy Land eight heavy all changed their faces again and again, and then changed three times.


    "Is there anyone else to do?" Huang Xiaolong glanced at those people.


    The seven and eight levels of holy places all retreated in surprise.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t let heiluo take his hand again, and leaves with heiluo.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong and heiluo disappeared for a long time that all the disciples at the scene started to clamor.


    "That''s not the ancestor, is it?" Some disciples speculated.


    "Ancestor? You think the ancestor was a carrot? How can it be the ancestor! How can an ancestor protect a holy land Another disciple immediately responded.


    The crowd nodded.


    "It''s not the ancestor, but the combat power is extremely close to the ancestor! Is this Zi Dongping sent to protect Huang Xiaolong? When did the purple spider tribe emerge such a strong one? "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong and heiluo returned to the meteor peak, in a very golden palace in a different mansion and different King City, Chan Wu I was enjoying the feeding of more than a dozen women.


    These ten women are all excellent. They are fat and thin, and each has her own merits. Even if they are not as good as those of the purple rain tree, they are all women without me. Of course, they are just a small part of them. As a young leader of the royal family, Chan Wu me is also a candidate for the leader of a different government. She says that there are three thousand harem!


    Chan Wu I pillow a woman''s fullness, while tasting the spirit of fruit sent up: "at this time, rain Tung should be a message back."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. When Huang Xiaolong hears that he can make friends with his highness, he must be very happy. He must be rushing to see his highness." A woman said with a smile.


    As a candidate for the leader of a different mansion, the disciples of the other mansion were honored as "Your Highness".


    "If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know what to do." Another woman said with a smile: "this meeting should have been cleaned up by sister Yutong!"


    Zen Wu I nodded: "Yutong work, I am still at ease."


    Ziyutong''s strength is really reassuring.


    "If you want me to say, even if Huang Xiaolong has three major Taoist saints, such as the beginning of dragon, the black silence and the mixed cave, you will not have the slightest threat to your highness." A woman said in a sweet voice: "one hundred years later, when Zen Yu Li has cleaned up zidongping, it''s not too late for us to clean up Huang Xiaolong."


    Zen Wu I shook his head: "you don''t understand. The three great sages of Taoism are unprecedented in history. Moreover, they are the beginning of the dragon, black and quiet. No one can estimate Huang Xiaolong''s real talent. If Huang Xiaolong can''t pull the cage and let him join us, he can only destroy it! I will never let a possible threat continue to grow! "


    "Because no one knows what will happen to Huang Xiaolong in a century!"


    At this time, Zen without I believe in the great shock.


    "It seems that Yu Tong has come back with good news." A woman said with a smile.


    Zen Wu me smiles and takes out the letter symbol, and then looks at it. But soon, his smiling face is gloomy, and his eyes are murderous. The whole palace is like a bottomless cold abyss.


    Seeing that Zen had no change, more than a dozen women froze down in silence, but no one dared to speak.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I underestimated you!" "A black guard comparable to the fighting power of the ancestral territory?" His eyes twinkle, and his eyes shine like a serpent spits out his heart.


    "Well, I''ll play with you slowly. If someone can play with me, my days are not so boring."


    "I will let you know the consequences of offending me in the future."


    The cold voice of Zen Wu me echoed in the hall. After a while, she waved away the women, and a dark figure appeared beside Zen Wu me."What do you think of it?" Zen Wu I asked the dark figure.


    The dark figure pondered: "this Huang Xiaolong should not be foreign, nor should his black guard."


    Zen couldn''t help squinting his eyes: "do you mean that he belongs to the holy world? But we have to have evidence. Now, is there any way to enter the holy world? "


    The dark figure shook his head: "as early as a hundred years ago, when the forbidden barrier of the ancient battlefield was weak, the four of the gods had joined hands to set up a grand array of ancestors on the edge of the ancient battlefield. To break through this array, only those who know how to crack it or have strong ancestral territory can do it. Even I can''t break through this grand array and enter the holy world."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Huang Xiaolong and heiluo have returned to the meteor peak, the story of ziyutong and Huang Xiaolong in the mission hall has been spread, and the whole house and clan of different houses and halls are greatly shocked.


    People shake, naturally because of the strength of helo!


    All parties are speculating on the origin and combat power of helo.


    Originally, after Huang Xiaolong passed the examination of Taoist tablets, some royal families had the idea of killing Huang Xiaolong after he had three complete Taoist saints, namely, the Dragon beginning, the black silence and the mixed cave. But now, most of them have given up the idea.


    "It''s said that the purple rain tree can''t even stop a move! The black guards of Huang Xiaolong grabbed the two pieces of his chest


    "I don''t know what the black guard felt at that time, but it must be very cool, that Rou! The soft one


    "Huang Xiaolong said that the eggs without me are soft, can''t it be true?"


    Every corner of the house was talking about it, and they were all agitated.


    Although Chan Wui is a candidate for the governor of the palace, he has also offended many high-level royal families in recent years. Naturally, they do not mind adding fuel and joking at this time.


    Feitian longpeng was stunned for a long time when he heard the report from his subordinates: "a black guard comparable to the fighting power of the ancestral territory?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    "Yes, no one thought that the humble black guard around the young leader of the purple spider clan was such an expert!" The elder Feitian Yuchen, who came to report, sighed: "a fighting force is comparable to the guard of the ancestral territory! This is simply, shocking the world! I''m afraid that only the head of the mansion and the deputy head of the mansion can suppress it? "


    Feitian longpeng shook his head: "not only, it should be three!"


    "Three?" Feitian Yuchen was shocked.


    As far as the outside world knows, there are only two ancestral realms in the different prefectures, i.e. the head of the mansion and the deputy head of the mansion. Is there a third strong ancestor? But I haven''t heard of it.


    "There should be three ancestors in Yifu, but you haven''t heard of it." Feitian longpeng''s eyes are dignified.


    Although Yifu was created by the joint efforts of foreign princes, it has been gradually separated from the control of foreign princes in recent years with the continuous enhancement of their strength.


    Three great ancestors, think about it is suffocating.


    "By the way, the little patriarch, Huang Xiaolong, the little patriarch of the purple spider clan, has signed up to break through this Taoist gate." Flying in the sky in Chen to come back, suddenly way.


    "Oh Feitian longpeng was surprised and then laughed: "it seems that he is ambitious."


    To break through the road, Jiucheng is the aim of the candidates for the leader of the different government.


    "Although Huang Xiaolong is a young patriarch of the purple spider clan, he is a human race after all. Even if he really breaks through the Taoist gate, he will not be recognized by ten royal families." Feitian Yuchen shakes his head: "I think he is a basket for nothing."


    Feitian longpeng said with a smile: "people always have dreams and ambitions. Although they know it''s impossible, they have to fight for it. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of living in this world blindly?" Speaking of this, he stood up: "in this case, I also went to the mission hall to sign up!"


    "Young clan chief, you also go?" Feitian Yuchen hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard that Fengjiu is also going to apply for this Taoist school."


    "Phoenix nine!" Feitian longpeng was surprised: "she also participated?"


    "Yes, there were many disciples who would have signed up for this Taoist school, but they were scared to cancel after hearing Feng Jiu signed up." Feitian Yuchen shook his head: "Shao clan chief, I think, it''s the same as ten years earlier or ten years later. Otherwise, we''ll sign up again next time?"


    Fei Yu longpeng''s eyes twinkled: "no, I''ll sign up this time! I would like to meet this Phoenix nine! In addition, there are different ways to compete for this place every year. It is not necessarily a contest in the arena. In the past, it is not necessarily the strongest disciple who wins the place. "


    Feitian Yuchen shook his head in secret and did not persuade him again. Although he said that the strongest disciple in the past won the place, ninety-nine out of 100 were.


    But after Huang Xiaolong and heiluo returned to the meteorite peak, that night, the head of the logistics hall Tengmu came.


    Tengmu, the disciple of Teng Yi clan, is a royal clan. Among all the royal families, Teng Yi is not weak in strength and ranks in the middle position. When Tengmu arrived, he was very warm and polite to Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, he said with guilt: "I have been out these days. I don''t know about brother Huang''s affairs, and I don''t know that Jinkang even revenged himself and arranged your cave to meteor day peak £¡¡±


    "When I came back, I scolded him as soon as I knew it!"


    Looking at Tengmu''s guilty look on his face, Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. He doesn''t believe that Jinkang has arranged him to come to the meteor peak openly. Does Tengmu, the head of the logistics hall, know?


    However, Tengmu knew and did not pay attention to it. Now, when the news spread that heiluo grabbed the big chest of the purple rain tree and threw it out, Tengmu came here. Why, everyone knows.


    However, since the other side is friendly, Huang Xiaolong does not give the other side a face, and the other side is polite.


    Tengmu, as a disciple of Teng Yi clan, came here on behalf of Teng Yi clan.


    It would be a good thing if he could make an alliance with Tengyi clan. Of course, it is still early for the alliance, and we have to step by step.


    "With the talent of the Yellow brothers and the identity of the little patriarch of the purple spider clan, you should live in Hunyuan holy peak!" Tengmu said with a smile: "I have arranged the cave of Hunyuan holy peak for my brother. Brother Huang, shall we go and have a look now?"


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Hunyuan Shengfeng, which is the cave where the best disciples and core disciples live in.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, he can live in the holy peak of Hunyuan. Tengmu is not a special treatment for Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong succeeds in winning the quota and entering the daomen gate, he will be able to live in the city of different kings!


    Every talented disciple who has successfully broken through the Taoist school, no matter whether he or she can become a candidate for the leader of the government, can live in the different King cities. This is a symbol of identity and a high treatment.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong and Tengmu came to Hunyuan holy peak.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cave is arranged at the peak of Hunyuan holy peak. There are hundreds of caves in Hunyuan holy peak. However, there is only one cave at the top of the peak, which means that it is superior to other caves in Hunyuan holy peak.


    "Brother Huang, how about this Hunyuan cave? Are you satisfied? " Tengmu asked with a smile to Huang Xiaolong.


    This cave is called Hunyuan cave."Hunyuan cave, the peak of Hunyuan holy peak, is certainly satisfied." Huang Xiaolong said with a deep smile.


    Tengmu deliberately arranged his cave in the highest Hunyuan cave of Hunyuan holy peak. If it was not intentional, Huang Xiaolong didn''t believe it. By doing so, he undoubtedly pushed himself to the top of the storm and made himself hated by other disciples of Hunyuan holy peak.


    In the past, it was only the disciples who were expected to be candidates for the master of the mansion that they were arranged in this cave. Now Tengmu has arranged his own cave here, which will surely attract criticism from other royal families and disciples from other places.


    "Just be satisfied." Teng Mu laughs a way.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, so he moved to live in the Hunyuan cave, the peak of Hunyuan holy peak.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Xiaolong moved in, there was a lot of criticism spreading in different places.


    "Huang Xiaolong lived in Hunyuan cave of Hunyuan holy peak!"


    "He is just a humble human race. It''s ridiculous that he dare to live in Hunyuan cave. We jointly sue the Deputy master of the mansion and let Huang Xiaolong get out!"


    "That''s right. If you want him to get out of the house now, his guard has seriously injured Lord ziyutong. He and his guards should be severely punished!"


    Many disciples from different places clamored, and the performance became more and more intense.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to these clamors and practiced at ease. However, some people didn''t want him to practice at ease. A few days later, a large group of disciples came outside the Hunyuan cave to "denounce" him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what qualifications do you have to live in Hunyuan cave? Don''t roll out!" One yelled.


    However, as soon as the disciple finished, he was thrown out of the void by Heluo, and was thrown from Hunyuan holy peak to another peak.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the Hunyuan cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    When Huang Xiaolong came out, all the disciples, who were clamoring and angry, stepped back a few steps and stopped suddenly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and found that most of the people who clamored to get out of the Hunyuan cave were from the Jinchan people.


    There are different symbols in the eyebrows of the direct disciples of the royal family, so you can see it at a glance.


    In addition to more than 20 Jinchan disciples, Huang Xiaolong also found several disciples of Wanyuan and Shuanglong. Among the remaining 20 or so disciples, there are seven soul clan and some big family disciples under Jinchan, Wanyuan or Shuanglong.


    Wanyuan nationality is the most mysterious and one of the most powerful royal families at present. Its strength ranks the third among all the royal families, and yuanqianxing comes from Wanyuan clan.


    As for the Shuanglong clan, it ranks second among the royal families! Long Shengtian, the current deputy head of the Yifu family, is from the double dragon clan!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that there would be disciples of Wanyuan clan and Shuanglong clan coming to "attack" themselves. What does yuanqianxing and long Shengtian mean? Or are these disciples of Wanyuan and Shuanglong who are good at making opinions and come to their own trouble because of jealousy?


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the crowd and said, "I''m not qualified to live in Hunyuan cave. If the logistics hall or the vice Lord asked me to move out, I would move out."


    All the disciples look ugly.


    The Hunyuan cave was originally arranged for Huang Xiaolong by the head of the logistics hall. Who dares to let Huang Xiaolong move out of the logistics hall, even Jin Kang doesn''t dare to say anything.


    As for the vice governor long Shengtian? Long Shengtian, as the deputy head of a different mansion and a strong ancestor, how could he have the leisure mind to manage the following disciples'' striving for the best.


    Before that, although the disciples of the Jinchan family secretly encouraged all the disciples to jointly sue the vice master long Shengtian, they were just talking about it. They really didn''t dare to disturb the deputy leader long Shengtian with these things.


    In the past, some disciples of the Shuanglong clan, relying on their status, went to "trouble" long Shengtian because of their personal affairs, but they were slapped by long Shengtian and went to a corner.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you to be shameless." At this time, the double dragon disciple long Zhenyang stood up and said in a cold voice: "although your talent is good, but do you think your talent is better than Feitian longpeng of Feitian clan? Better than Fengjiu of Fengyan nationality? Even Feitian, longpeng and Fengjiu have not lived in Hunyuan cave. What qualifications do you have to live in? "


    "Yes, even in line, it''s far from you!" Yuan Yue, a disciple of Wanyuan nationality, added: "if you want to say who is qualified to live in this Hunyuan cave, it''s also Fengjiu. Even if it''s not Fengjiu, there''s also Feitian longpeng. Even if Fengjiu and Feitian longpeng are not rare, it''s also brother long Zhenyang who lives in it. Brother long Zhenyang''s talent in terms of identity and status is higher than you don''t know how many times!"


    One refers to long Zhenyang, a disciple of the dragon clan.


    "Oh, long Zhenyang." Huang Xiaolong has a look at the Dragon Zhenyang.


    In these days, Huang Xiaolong got to know some royal family''s disciples, so he knew about the Dragon Zhenyang.


    The younger generation of the double dragon clan in the other prefecture has a good talent, which is long Zhenyang.


    This dragon Zhenyang has the 10th place taiqingming Shengge.


    If we only talk about the ranking of Shengge, the taiqingming Shengge of long Zhenyang is indeed a little higher than that of his dragon beginning, black silence and mixed cave. But if we only discuss the talent, the talent of long Zhenyang is much worse than that of Huang Xiaolong.


    Together, Huang Xiaolong''s three great sages, namely, the beginning of the dragon, the black silence, and the mixed cave, are far higher than Li Chen''s fifth place in the world of creation, not to mention long Zhenyang''s taiqingming Holy Grail.


    Therefore, Yuan Yue, a disciple of Wanyuan nationality, said that long Zhenyang''s talent was many times higher than that of Huang Xiaolong, which was just deliberate nonsense.


    "Yes, I am long Zhenyang." Long Zhenyang looked at Huang Xiaolong with pride, glanced at the black Luo behind him, flashed a trace of fear, and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you also rely on the black guard around you to bully the weak. Dare you compare with me alone?"


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, the corner of the mouth pan smiles: "how do you want to compare?"


    Long Zhenyang''s eyes narrowed: "right here, direct competition. If you lose, you should not only let Hunyuan cave out to me, but also roll down from the Hunyuan holy peak! You can''t use the holy power, it''s rolling down from here


    He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong was not clear about it, so he explained that he could not use holy power, but roll.


    To tell you the truth, when he knew that Huang Xiaolong was living in Hunyuan cave, he was extremely upset. He was just a young patriarch of the purple spider family who had just joined a different mansion. Why could he live in the Hunyuan cave.


    On the status of identity theory, he is not sure how many times higher than Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s quite reasonable for you to ask for a competition with me at the beginning of the second phase of the holy land." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of sarcasm: "so if you lose, you also roll down from here?"


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s sarcastic words, Rao is long Zhenyang, but his face is a little unnatural. It is indeed a bit shameless for a holy land to open his mouth at the later stage and compare it with that of a holy land in the early stage.


    "Yes, if I lose, I''ll get out of here!" Long Zhenyang nods, loses? He didn''t really think he would lose.Although Huang Xiaolong has the three saints of Longshi, Heiji and Mudong, he has the Holy Grail of taiqingming, and it is also the third stage of the holy land. He does not believe that even Huang Xiaolong, who was in the early stage of the two levels of holy land, can''t deal with it.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong and long Zhenyang arrived at a large platform in front of Hunyuan cave.


    Huang Xiaolong agreed to compete with the Dragon Zhenyang. Naturally, he did not simply want to teach the other party a lesson.


    Yuan Yue and other disciples retreated out of the platform.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanyue, elder martial brother long can really win Huang Xiaolong?" Jin Buji, a Jinchan disciple, hesitated.


    The source of Wanyuan nationality sniffed and laughed: "if Huang Xiaolong is the initial stage of the three levels of holy land, I can''t guarantee it, but it''s just a second stage of holy land. Brother long Zhenyang is playing with it! With the fighting power of brother long Zhenyang, the holy land is less than four times, and no one in the other mansion is his opponent


    "If Huang Xiaolong loses in the meeting, what should he do if he doesn''t roll down? If he''s really forced to get out of here, and he''s pissed off and let the black guard do something to us, then! " Another disciple of the seven souls clan said.


    Yuan Yue sneered: "if he really dares to break the contract and let the nigger fight against us, it''s his own death. Brother long Zhenyang is the nephew of vice Lord long Shengtian!"


    On the platform, long Zhenyang looked at Huang Xiaolong: "don''t say that I deceive the small with big ones. Wait a minute. I only use 50% of my strength. Let''s go."


    Hearing from long Zhenyang that only 50% of his strength is needed, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and he doesn''t say much. After a flash of his body, he comes to long Zhenyang and blows out his fist.


    The fist blows out and the space explodes.


    Long Zhenyang didn''t care, but he felt the terrible power contained in Huang Xiaolong''s fist power. His face changed greatly, and he didn''t care about 50% of the power. Taiqingming Shengge urged him with all his strength. The holy power surged wildly, and one fist was full of force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    However, it didn''t work. Even if long Zhenyang urged taiqingming Shengge with all his strength, even if he used 100% or even 11% of his strength, he was still blasted by Huang Xiaolong.


    Long Zhenyang''s whole right arm was smashed in an instant. The impact force formed by the terrible impact force made him fall out of the platform like he was hit by the last wave. He fell from the platform to the bottom of the platform, and then rolled to the edge of the cliff.


    The wind and dust splashed all the way.


    Originally, it was said that long Zhenyang was playing with Huang Xiaolong casually, which was the source of more than four levels of invincible power in the holy land of different prefectures. The more stunned he was, the more confused Jin Buji and others of Jinchan nationality were.


    Long Zhenyang lying on the edge of the cliff, blood dyed red all around the ground, Yuan Yue, Jin Buji and other people did not dare to go forward.


    After a while, long Zhenyang struggled to stand up. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger, a kind of shame, a kind of disbelief, a kind of violent killing intention.


    "Just now, that''s 50% of your strength?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Yuan Yue, Jin Buji and others look strange. Anyone can see that long Zhenyang just used ten percent of his strength.


    Roar!


    When long Zhenyang heard the speech, he looked up to the sky and roared. It seemed that there was a fierce dragon in his body. His whole body was full of dragon Qi. At this moment, all the disciples of Hunyuan holy peak and surrounding mountains saw the amazing light of dragon rising.


    This is the natural talent of the direct disciples of the double dragon clan of the royal family. At this moment, long Zhenyang thoroughly inspired them and completely revived them.


    When long Zhenyang awakened and stimulated the talent of the double dragon clan in his body, his body began to change dramatically. His arms, legs and body were covered with layers of dragon scales, and his forehead also gave birth to dragon horns, which were two dragon horns. Surprisingly, his whole body dragon scales were in two colors, and the two dragon horns on his forehead were also gold and one red.


    Double dragon blood!


    This is the twin dragon blood of the double dragon clan, a kind of exotic extremely noble and extremely terrifying blood force.


    The two dragon''s eyebrows are even more red.


    Golden Dragon, red dragon, in long Zhenyang, the whole body is entangled constantly. From a distance, long Zhenyang seems to be the king of the Dragon King, the incarnation of Golden Dragon and red dragon.


    Long Zhenyang''s eyes are both gold and red. He stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "yes, just now, I''m only 50% of my strength. Now, it''s my real strength! Ten percent strength Speaking of this, he burst out his fists to Huang Xiaolong: "the two dragons appear together, die!"


    As his fists burst out, two giant dragons, one gold and one red, roared at Huang Xiaolong. Each of them was enough to smash the holy land into four levels, and each one was enough to beat the ordinary holy land into pulp.


    The appearance of two dragons is the method of the ancestor of Shuanglong nationality.


    As soon as the method of ancestor''s road came out, the world was shocked. All the people in the different places almost looked up at the direction of Hunyuan holy peak at the same time.


    "It''s in Hunyuan holy peak! Who is in the contest, even used the method of the ancestor road! This is definitely the strange fluctuation of space power caused by the method of the ancestor''s road! "


    "It''s absolutely the core disciple of the royal family if you can use the method of ancestor''s way! I don''t know which royal family''s most important disciple is in the competition! "


    "Dragon spirit! Is it Shuanglong nationality? Is it long Zhenyang? Who is the other one? "


    Many of the disciples in the different places are guessing and wondering.


    When the disciples in the different places guess and wonder, long Zhenyang''s double fists blow to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and looks at long Zhenyang with his fists in front of him. He doesn''t use his holy spirit, his holy power, his holy destiny mark and his immortal heart. Instead, he bombards him with the strength of his broken body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arms, a drum of green tendons, like thousands of dragon wrapped.


    Boom!


    The two men hit each other with fists.


    Heaven and earth shake.


    Hunyuan holy peak trembled violently.


    Then, Yuanyue, Jin Buji and others saw long Zhenyang as a meteor and flew backward. However, this time, it flew directly out of the Hunyuan holy peak, then flew over the wide cliff, and then hit the opposite peak. The other side''s peak collapsed, repeatedly knocked down dozens of peaks, and then stopped.


    Countless boulders collapsed and rolled, and long Zhenyang disappeared.


    Yuan Yue, Jin Buji, dozens of people were shocked.


    "Brother long Zhenyang!"


    "Elder martial brother long!"


    However, when Yuanyue, Jin Buji and others are about to start to rescue long Zhenyang from the bottom of the rubble, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashes and blocks Yuanyue and jinbuji.


    "What do you mean, Huang Xiaolong?" Yuan asks Huang Xiaolong with more surprise and anger.


    "It''s not interesting. If you want to leave, you can do it. Everyone takes a punch from me!" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "You Jin Buji''s eyes stood up: "you don''t think." However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and he had come to him.


    A punch!


    Jin continued to fly out, and like long Zhenyang, he knocked down many mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps on shaking, and every time he shakes, one person will fly backwards.In the blink of an eye, only Wanyuan clan Yuanyue was left.


    Yuan Yue looked at the open space around him, startled to retreat, and said: "Huang Xiaolong, I am the closest relative of his highness yuan Qianxing. His highness yuanqianxing will not!" But his voice suddenly stopped, and like other disciples, Huang Xiaolong punched him away.


    Yuan Qianxing? Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    In fact, just now Huang Xiaolong started to immerse a trace of Hongmeng Qi into the human bodies of long Zhenyang, Yuanyue and Jin Buji. Through this trace of Hongmeng Qi, every move of long Zhenyang, Yuanyue and Jin Buji will be monitored by Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong does not control long Zhenyang and others.


    Huang Xiaolong and heiluo turn back to Hunyuan cave and continue to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In a city, there is a magnificent mansion, which looks like a phoenix in the fire.


    A woman is standing in the air above the mansion, looking at the direction of Hunyuan holy peak.


    "Sister Fengjiu." At this time, a tall young man in Phoenix robe came to the woman behind.


    "Elder martial brother fengtianwei, what''s going on there Feng nine also did not turn around, the mouth asks a way, the voice is very good to hear, some cold.


    "Yes, it''s long Zhenyang and Huang Xiaolong, the young patriarch of the purple spider clan. It''s long Zhenyang who just practiced the way of the ancestor of the double dragon clan!" Feng Tianwei said with a smile: "and just now the victory has been scored, and the end is so fast that younger martial sister Fengjiu certainly didn''t expect the result."


    "Did Huang Xiaolong win?" Feng Jiu had some accidents.


    Feng Tianwei nodded: "yes, it''s unexpected, isn''t it? Now the news has begun to spread, no one expected the result, so did I, and it was just a move! Long Zhenyang was blown away by Huang Xiaolong after displaying the two dragons. Now, it is estimated that the meeting has been carried back by the disciples of the medicine hall. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    "A move?! You mean a move Feng Jiu is surprised.


    Feng Tianwei said with a smile, "yes, one move! It''s rare to see the look of surprise on your face. I haven''t seen your surprise for a long time Speaking of this, he said: "and not only long Zhenyang, but also Yuanyue of Wanyuan nationality, Jin Buji of Jinchan nationality, and others are all blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s fist!"


    "What! What''s going on? " Feng Jiu was surprised again.


    Immediately, Feng Tianwei explained the whole process in detail. From long Zhenyang, Yuanyue, Jin Buji and others to Hunyuan cave, Huang Xiaolong got out of Hunyuan cave, went to long Zhenyang to fight with Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong blew up dragon Zhenyang. Yuanyue and Jin Buji did not miss anything. Feng Tianwei seemed to be present at that time.


    Feng Tianwei said, looking at Feng Jiu''s shocked look, he said, "how about it? It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power and talent are even higher than we estimated. "


    Before, Huang Xiaolong signed up and passed the examination of Taoist tablets. He had three Taoist saints, namely, Longshi, Heiji and hundong, which shocked all parties. At that time, the experts of Fengjiu and Fengyan clan estimated Huang Xiaolong''s talent and combat power. They all thought that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power should be ranked in the top five among the disciples under four levels in the foreign holy land.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s talent should be comparable to that of the ninth or the eighth.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is not only the top five under the four levels of holy land, but even long Zhenyang in the later stage of the three levels of holy land has been defeated by one move. Such fighting power is definitely the first one under the four levels of Holy Land!


    In addition, Yuanyue, jinbuji and others of Wanyuan clan and jinbuji of Jinchan nationality are not lack of four masters of holy land. Although Yuanyue and Jin incessant are not as gifted as long Zhenyang, they are also the middle and upper class of the royal family and other families, but they still can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s move.


    Feng Jiu was shocked and restrained, and nodded: "Huang Xiaolong is indeed beyond our estimation. It seems that his talent is comparable to the seventh evil Buddha saint."


    "Yes, no one thought that after the superposition of the three major Taoist Holy lattices of dragon beginning, black silence and mixed cave, it could be compared with the seventh evil Buddha holy grid." Feng Tianwei sighed: "although his talent is not as good as you, he is a little higher than Feitian longpeng. Unfortunately, he is a human race. Otherwise, he will have a chance to become a candidate for the governor of the government in the future."


    Feng nine nods: "heard this time he also reported to break through the door?"


    Feng Tianwei said: "yes, but his realm is still too low. In the early days of the two levels of holy land, he can''t be the opponent of Feitian longpeng, let alone your opponent. He can''t win the quota."


    "I don''t know how old he is. Maybe in a few tens of thousands of years, he will be able to break through to the sixth level of holy land. If he signs up again, he will win the place." Feng Jiu pondered.


    "Do you think that Huang Xiaolong can be caged by us?" Feng Jiu suddenly said.


    Feng Tianwei shook his head: "it''s hard to say, although I haven''t been in touch with Huang Xiaolong, but judging from his actions, the other party should be extremely confident and difficult to control. This kind of person is reckless, arrogant and reckless. If he pulls a cage, it will not be a good thing for us Fengyan people."


    Feng nine nodded and said nothing more.


    Like Feng Jiu, when Feitian longpeng, Chen muguang and others heard the news that long Zhenyang, Yuanyue, Jin Buji and others were all bombed by Huang Xiaolong, they were shocked.


    Especially Chen muguang, shock, jealousy, regret, all kinds of emotions.


    "Young patriarch, shall we go and see the little patriarch Huang Xiaolong?" Chen luozong, the old man, advised.


    Before, although they had witnessed Huang Xiaolong pass the Daobei test, and though they knew that Huang Xiaolong was the young patriarch of the purple spider tribe, they did not go to see Huang Xiaolong because of Chen muguang''s inability to let go of his identity or other reasons.


    Hearing that the old man advised him to visit Huang Xiaolong again, Chen muguang said angrily, "well, don''t talk about it. Don''t look at Huang Xiaolong''s present scenery. He has offended Shuanglong people, Wanyuan people and Jinchan people. His fate will certainly be miserable! Do you want us Chen luozong to be implicated by him? "


    The old man looked at Chen luozong and shook his head.


    Is that really the reason?


    In fact, what was in their minds, how many of them guessed.


    They sighed in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Logistics Hall of a palace courtyard, Jin Kang looks gloomy at the front of the Jin Buji.


    See Jin Buji chest armor cracking, spider web like cracks throughout the chest, Jin Buji a face of pain.


    "Waste!" Jinkang said coldly: "so many people can''t even cope with the initial stage of a holy land! You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed! "


    Jin Buji lowered his head: "uncle, you don''t know. Huang Xiaolong is better than we imagined!"


    "Well, don''t make excuses and excuses!" Jin Kang interrupted and said with a sneer, "but it''s OK. Now Huang Xiaolong has offended Shuanglong and Wanyuan people. Then we won''t have to fight. Shuanglong and Wanyuan will take care of him."


    Jin Buji hesitated: "uncle, this time Huang Xiaolong signed up to break through the road, which is a great opportunity for us to get rid of him."


    Jinkang nodded: "call Jinke and jinzhouwen. I have something to tell them."Time flies. Eleven months in the blink of an eye.


    It''s less than a month since the door opened.


    This time, there are many more foreign disciples who have signed up to break the road. Even many talented disciples of the royal families such as Shuanglong, Wanyuan and Jinchan have signed up. As for the reason, everyone knows it.


    And the way to compete for the quota has finally been determined, which is the challenge arena style!


    After the way to fight for the quota was decided, Yin Zhangguo, the leader of the task hall, came to find Huang Xiaolong later. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he felt ashamed. Originally, the way of competing for places in each session was decided by the task hall. This time, he intended to set it in favor of Huang Xiaolong, but later, the general hall leader stepped in and changed the way to challenge table.


    "Wang Feng, the master of the general hall?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, you must know that yuanwangfeng is of Wanyuan nationality, and that Yuanyue is his direct descendant." Yin Zhangguo nodded: "he is very important to that source." Speaking of this, some blame way: "before, you should not to long Zhenyang, Yuan Yue they under heavy hand!"


    Huang Xiaolong said casually with a smile: "if I put a heavy hand on them, they will not only lie for a few months."


    Yin Zhangguo was stunned and shook his head: "you''d better be careful. Moreover, Yuan Wangfeng changed the rules of the challenge arena this time. It stipulated that the students who had signed up could not quit. The disciples who came to the stage should not directly admit defeat. Moreover, after taking the stage, the people should not fight first!"


    "Yuan Wangfeng clearly aims at you! He wants to take advantage of the opportunity of the challenge arena competition to let the disciples of Shuanglong, Wanyuan and Jinchan completely abolish you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Xiao Long said with a smile: "I can''t hear the defeat? This source Wang Feng is original, but in doing so, he has helped me a lot


    This is just what he wants.


    Yin Zhangguo was stunned and stared at Huang Xiaolong. He shook his head and said, "the disciples of Shuanglong, Wanyuan and Jinchan who signed up for Taoist school this time are far more powerful than long Zhenyang, Yuanyue and Jin. For example, Longcheng of Shuanglong clan is in the early stage of the six levels of holy land. He is not his opponent at all. You''d better be careful!"


    "Since they intend to abolish me in the arena, it''s not a violation of the rules of the arena if I abolish them in the arena?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Yin Zhangguo looks strange. He really doesn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong thinks. Did he not understand that Longcheng is the beginning of the six levels of holy land?


    "Are there any of the top ten disciples of Shuanglong, Wanyuan and Jinchan who have applied for the title Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked again.


    Yin Zhangguo nodded: "Shuanglong nationality, Jinchan nationality do not have, but there is one Wanyuan nationality. Yuanchangyao of Wanyuan nationality is Haori Chengdao Shengge, which ranks ninth. He and yuanqianxing are called Double saints of Wanyuan nationality."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, yuanchangyao? He knows.


    Half a day later, yinzhang left.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle as he looks at the departure of yin and Zhang. His principle has always been that no one will offend him, and he will not be a prisoner. If the Shuanglong clan and the Wanyuan ethnic group are cruel to him in the arena, he will not be polite and merciful.


    "The source is prosperous." Huang Xiaolong read.


    He has been stuck out of the top ten for some years, and has been accumulating over the years. Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that as long as he devours more of the top ten sages, he will be able to overcome the shackles of conflict and evolve to the top ten!


    Once he reaches the top 10, he will not break through the three holy places, and his combat power will be greatly improved.


    A few days passed.


    The challenge arena competition begins.


    The competition was held in the square where Huang Xiaolong signed up.


    In the past, there were only more than 100 disciples in each session, but this time, there were more than 300.


    "I didn''t expect that this time it was a contest for places in the arena, and it was decided by the head of yuanwangfeng general hall? If so, the winner is Fengjiu! "


    "Not necessarily. Yuanchangyao of Wanyuan nationality has also signed up. I think yuanchangyao has a great chance. Yuanchangyao is already the peak of the sixth level of the holy land. It''s only half a step away from the seventh level of the holy land. Although Fengjiu''s talent is high, it''s only in the middle of the sixth level of Holy Land!"


    "There are also the Dragon Cheng of the double dragon clan, the early stage of the six levels of the holy land, and the flying dragon Peng of the Feitian clan, and the later stage of the five fold Holy Land!"


    The onlookers talked about each other.


    Huang Xiaolong and heiluo came from the sky.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong, the young patriarch of the purple spider clan! How dare he come here? "


    "According to the general hall leader of yuanwangfeng, the students who signed up this time can''t quit. So Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to come to the contest, and he has to be brave. I don''t know who his opponent will be when he comes to the challenge arena! If his opponents are senior brothers yuanchangyao, Longcheng and Jinxing, he will surely be defeated! "


    "Not necessarily. Maybe he knelt down and cried for help. Yuanchangyao, Longcheng, and Jinxing elder martial brothers, when they saw him pitiful, they might not give him a way to live!"


    The disciples were sarcastic.


    Most of these disciples are the disciples of Shuanglong, Wanyuan, Jinchan and qihun, or the disciples of the big families attached to Shuanglong, Wanyuan and Jinchan.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong arrived, he saw another commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s Fengyan! Phoenix nine! And Feitian clan, Feitian longpeng


    "It''s said that the couple of Phoenix and the couple are willing to join hands."


    "You are wrong. The marriage between Fengyan and Feitian is true, but it is not Fengjiu and Feitian longpeng, but other disciples of the two families."


    All the male students present were excited and their eyes were blazing.


    Huang Xiaolong also looked at the past and swept Fengjiu and Feitian longpeng.


    It has to be said that the Phoenix nine of Fengyan nationality is really beautiful, which gives people an amazing feeling.


    It''s rumored that Fengjiu''s Daoist Shengge has evolved into the top five. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Not long after the arrival of Fengjiu and Feitian longpeng, yuanchangyao, Longcheng of Shuanglong nationality, Jinxing of Jinchan nationality and registered disciples of the three clans also joined hands to come. Naturally, it was a shock.


    After the arrival of yuanchangyao, Longcheng and Jinxing, they came to Fengjiu, Feitian longpeng and said hello to Fengjiu and Feitian longpeng.


    Royal families hold grand gatherings every few years. In addition to the senior officials of the royal families, there are also their gifted disciples, so they are all acquainted with each other.


    "Three elder martial brothers, when you meet Huang Xiaolong, please be merciful." Feng nine hesitated for a moment, to yuanchangyao, Longcheng and jinxingsan.


    Three people were in an accident.Jin woke up with a cold smile: "is it Huang Xiaolong who asks Fengjiu to be a lobbyist? Thanks to Huang Xiaolong''s idea, he asked a woman to intercede for him! "


    Long Cheng also said with a smile: "before he made a move, he hurt younger martial brother long Zhenyang. He should have thought of this result. Now it''s too late to ask for mercy."


    Yuanchangyao did not open his mouth, and undoubtedly agreed with Jin Xing and long Cheng.


    On the holy peak of Hunyuan, Huang Xiaolong takes a heavy hand and injures long Zhenyang. Yuanyue, this is a blow to the face of the Shuanglong people. Before they came, they had already received the orders from the senior leaders of the three ethnic groups. How could Huang Xiaolong be let go of Huang Xiaolong because of Feng Jiu''s simple plea for mercy.


    Feng Jiuliu eyebrows wrinkled. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t let her be a lobbyist. She just sees that Huang Xiaolong has a good talent. She can''t bear Huang Xiaolong falling into the hands of yuanchangyao, Longcheng and Jinxing, and then makes a plea for Huang Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, it causes misunderstanding among them.


    After all, Jiufeng shakes her head, and Jiufeng doesn''t have to explain it.


    After a while, Yuan Wangfeng, Yin Zhangguo, Jin Fei, Jiang shaohuang and others arrived. This time, in addition to the head and deputy head of the foreign mansion, almost all the senior officials of the foreign government had arrived. The quota of a Taoist school was just enough. The number of high-level officials in the Yifu mansion had never been disturbed before.


    After Yuan Wang Feng arrived, he stood on the rostrum and glanced at the scene. His eyes stayed on Huang Xiaolong and heiluo for more time, and then announced the draw contest.


    In the past, all the registered disciples drew their own numbers, but this time, Yuan Wangfeng stipulated that all the disciples of the deputy hall of the task hall, Yuan Chongyuan, should be selected by all the disciples.


    Watching yuan Chongyuan, the deputy head of the mission hall, starts drawing numbers for himself. Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. If he guesses correctly, his opponent must be one of yuan Changyao, long Cheng and Jin Xing.


    Sure enough, Yuan Zhongyuan held up the number and yelled, "No.60 arena, Huang Xiaolong vs. yuanchangyao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    "What?! Huang Xiaolong is fighting against elder martial brother yuanchangyao


    Since Huang Xiaolong injured long Zhenyang of Shuanglong, Yuanyue of Wanyuan and Jin Buji of Jinchan in Hunyuan Shengfeng, Huang Xiaolong, Yuanyue of Wanyuan and Jin Buji of Jinchan, undoubtedly attracted the most attention from Huang Xiaolong, yuanchangyao, Longcheng and Jinxing.


    Now, when people heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to fight against Zhan yuanchangyao, they were all in a strong uproar.


    Phoenix nine willow eyebrows a frown, Yuan Wang Feng, Yuan Chongyuan and others let Huang Xiaolong fight yuanchangyao in the first game. They clearly want to abolish Huang Xiaolong in the first scene!


    "Too cruel!" Feitian longpeng shakes his head: "the first game is against yuanchangyao. The victory or defeat has been divided. There is no suspense. Even I am not the opponent of yuanchangyao. Huang Xiaolong of purple spider clan will surely be disabled!"


    "The purple spider clan and the yinlang nationality are friendly, but yuan Wangfeng and Yuan Chongyuan dare to do so." Feng Tianwei road.


    "It''s just a yinlang clan, not a moyue clan! Shuanglong, Wanyuan and Jinchan have joined hands, and the yinzhang state of yinlang can only dare to be angry and dare not speak out. " Feitian longpeng road.


    In the public fury, Yuan Chongyuan, the deputy hall leader of the mission hall, said, "please draw the disciples to the challenge arena to enter the arena area for preparation." Speaking of this, the breath has locked in Huang Xiaolong, at the same time, there are countless breath in the void also locked in heiluo.


    Obviously, if Huang Xiaolong retreats at this time, he, the vice head of the mission and the master of the eight levels of holy land, doesn''t mind to do it in person.


    Huang Xiaolong did not seem to notice the breath of the source and the void, and walked towards the No. 60 arena area.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong finally enters the No. 60 arena, Yuan Chongyuan is relieved and then sneers. Then he waves his hands to open up the ban on the No. 60 arena.


    The ban of this array is arranged by the master of ancestral realm. Once it is opened, no one can intervene or interrupt the competition in the arena except the master of ancestral realm.


    This is Shuanglong, Wanyuan and Jinchan. On the way to prevent the competition, heiluo saves Huang Xiaolong.


    Yuanchangyao had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong in the area of No.60 arena early. Seeing Huang Xiaolong come in, he said indifferently: "it''s a bit of courage, no leg weakness! But I feel sorry for you, a big man, to let a woman plead for you. "


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Woman, courtship?


    "Well, don''t act. It''s useless for you to ask more women to intercede for you. Today, in this arena, you are doomed to be abandoned by me!" Yuanchang has a cool voice.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed: "is it up to you? It''s just the peak of the six levels in a holy land. I''ll kill you like a dog. "


    What?!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke, everyone was stunned.


    Lian Fengjiu, Feitian longpeng, Wang Feng, yuanchongyuan, yinzhangguo and others were all stunned.


    "What''s wrong with your brain, boy?" Long Cheng burst into laughter.


    "And it''s a big problem." Jin Xing also laughs.


    Shuanglong, Wanyuan and Jinchan all laugh.


    "Elder martial brother Changyao, abolish this cheap race of people!" In the distance, yuan yuehen shouts out that Huang Xiaolong blows him away at Hunyuan Shengfeng. Now, he, long Zhenyang, Jin Buji and others have become the laughingstock of all the disciples of the foreign government. For Huang Xiaolong, he is the kind of person who hates him very much.


    "That''s right. I''ve cut this Terran dog slave alive!" Long Zhenyang, Jin Buji and other disciples who were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong in Hunyuan Shengfeng, also yelled.


    Feitian longpeng looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely: "I really don''t know what this guy''s brain thinks. He''s more crazy than me. He''s a little crazy."


    Feng Jiu and others also shook their heads.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is high, he is much higher than yuanchangyao. If Huang Xiaolong is in the early stage of the six levels of holy land, there may be hope that he can win yuanchangyao, but Huang Xiaolong is only the second stage of Holy Land!


    A holy land in the early stage, a holy land in the late six peak! Too much difference!


    How can Huang Xiaolong be yuan Changyao''s opponent? As for Huang Xiaolong''s saying that killing Yuanchang is like killing a dog, this is a joke.


    Yuanchangyao looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "you heard the words of younger martial brothers Yuanyue. Do you want me to scrap you first and then live or to kill you first and then scrap you!"


    "Finished?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Yuanchang was stunned.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body moves and blows out a fist. Then, everyone sees that yuanchangyao is punched through his chest by Huang Xiaolong without warning, and the whole person hits the forbidden air wall of the arena.


    Bang!


    The forbidden gas wall vibrates.


    Yuanchangyao rolled down from the forbidden gas wall.


    Yuan Yue, long Zhenyang, long Cheng, Jin Xingxing and others stopped their voices. All of them looked at yuan Changyao, who rolled down from the air wall.


    Phoenix nine, flying sky, dragon Peng, silly eyes.


    "What?" On the rostrum, Yuan Wangfeng, Yuan Chongyuan''s face changed greatly, and Huoran stood up.


    "How could that happen?" Jinkang, Jinchan and Shuanglong people lost their voice.After a while, Feitian longpeng rubbed his eyes vigorously: "how can Huang Xiaolong''s combat power be so high?"


    "Unless one is possible!" Feng nine suddenly said: "his talent, comparable to the source of thousands of lines!" At this point, her voice trembled.


    Comparable to the source of thousands of lines!


    Yuanqianxing, known as the first foreign talent, is also the first person in the future!


    Now, there are people whose talent is comparable to yuan Qianxing?!


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong walks to yuanchangyao who lies there. At this time, yuanchangyao struggles to stand up. Like long Zhenyang, he looks at Huang Xiaolong, surprised and angry. His previous contempt has disappeared.


    "I said, killing you is like killing a dog." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "why let a woman plead for me?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice resounded over the square.


    Feng Jiuqiao blushed.


    Yuanchangyao''s face was overcast: "it was my carelessness just now. You hurt me by sneaking attack. Otherwise, you, a lowly family of people in the early stage of Holy Land duality, could hurt me?" Speaking of this, his whole body was radiant, and the holy power was opened up. A mysterious power revived and activated in his body.


    This is the talent of Wanyuan nationality, and yuanchangyao is fully activated.


    At the same time, in Yuanchang Yao''s body, one Chengdao Shengge flies out, and this one breaks through the void, shines on the world, penetrates the ancient time and space, and the light even shines out of the headquarters of different prefectures.


    Haori becomes a Taoist saint!


    Then, his spirit flew out and a golden light appeared.


    "High order holy order!" The disciples exclaimed.


    Generally speaking, the high order disciples who have been integrated into the high order are regarded as the strong ones of the future.


    If there is no accident, yuan Changyao will have a great hope of becoming his ancestor in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "Elder martial brother Changyao Shengwei Haotian!"


    All the disciples of Wanyuan nationality exclaimed excitedly.


    Yuan Yue even cried: "elder martial brother Changyao, abandoned Huang Xiaolong that cheap dog! Blow him to death and make him bark like a dog


    The disciples of Shuanglong and Jinchan also cried out one after another.


    In the eyes of Yuan Yue and others, yuan Changyao was attacked by Huang Xiaolong because he was careless just now. Just as yuan Changyao just said, how could Huang Xiaolong hurt him in the early stage of a holy land!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you bastard, you sneak attack! If you are such a kind of bastard, you should be expelled from other places


    "It''s good to drive Huang Xiaolong out of the foreign house!"


    Some of the disciples with ulterior motives even clamored in the crowd.


    For a while, Huang Xiaolong was the target of Wanfu.


    Feitian longpeng looked at Yuanyue''s noisy disciples of Wanyuan, Shuanglong and Jinchan in disgust: "now I find that these disciples of Wanyuan, Shuanglong and Jinchan are so disgusting!"


    Feng Tianwei said with a smile: "these disciples are so arrogant that they bully the weak."


    Fengjiu looks at the Haori Shengge and high-level holy orders on yuanchangyao''s head, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    On the rostrum, Yuan Wangfeng looked at yuan Changyao''s Haori Shengge and high-level holy orders, and said, "Changyao, a child, will surely surpass me and become the ancestor''s realm in the future."


    "What Lord Wang Feng said is very true." Jin Kang, deputy head of the logistics hall, said with a smile: "Chang Yao is so talented. The whole foreign land is higher than him. If even Chang Yao can''t break through the ancestor, no one in the foreign land can achieve the ancestor!"


    Yuan Chongyuan said with a smile: "this is Changyao''s real strength. Huang Xiaolong''s goods are certainly not his opponents."


    At this time, in the arena, yuan Changyao looked at Huang Xiaolong with indifference and ruthlessness: "now, you can welcome my crazy, violent and endless killing!"


    Speaking of this, open your palms to the void.


    Under the traction of his two palms, he saw the astonishing light in the void like the river of heaven, and the earth and the earth shook.


    "This is the power of heaven and earth."


    "It''s the power of the heart of the source!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    This is the horror of the Wanyuan people. Even if they are not the direct disciples of the Wanyuan people in the holy land, they can temporarily use the power of their original heart to fight against the enemy.


    As we all know, only the ancestor of the immortal mind can use the power of the original heart, but the direct disciples of the holy land of the Wanyuan people have broken this rule.


    "Kill me!" Yuan Chang Yao roared, his hands suddenly pushed out to Huang Xiaolong.


    With the launch of yuanchangyao, the power of the local origin is rolling towards Huang Xiaolong, which fills the whole arena space. Huang Xiaolong can''t hide.


    Feeling the terrible power under yuan Changyao''s attack, all the disciples watching the battle were shocked.


    "How strong!" Feitian longpeng''s face was dignified: "under this blow, not to mention the seven levels of the holy land, it is that many of the eight holy places can''t take it."


    "I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong can''t catch yuan Changyao Feng Tianwei shook his head: "even I am not sure to take it!" He was the peak of the eight times of the holy land.


    On the rostrum, yin and Zhang Guo''s face changed. He could not help but be anxious. The challenge arena was forbidden, and he could not intervene to rescue Huang Xiaolong.


    Boom!


    That terrible blow hit Huang Xiaolong.


    In the distance, the source more see form, laugh: "Huang Xiaolong, you also have today!"


    Yuan Wang Feng, Yuan Chongyuan, Jin Kang and others showed a smile, brilliant as flowers.


    Feitian longpeng shakes his head: "Huang Xiaolong, after all, is defeated."


    Feng nine beautiful eyes doubt, did oneself just judge wrong? Just now she thought that Huang Xiaolong''s talent was comparable to yuan Qianxing.


    Long Cheng turned his head and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Fengjiu, this is what you said just now. Is your talent comparable to your highness yuanqianxing? That''s ridiculous. "


    Jin Xing also said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous that Huang Xiaolong just said that killing you is like killing a dog! But that''s true. Elder martial brother yuanchangyao killed him like a dog! "


    The power of the source is rolling, and it continues to blow on Huang Xiaolong.


    The light was dazzling.


    After a while, the light slowly disappeared.


    But when the light disappeared, everyone looked at the scene and stayed there. Huang Xiaolong was still standing there calmly. He didn''t move half a minute under his feet. His robe, which represents the disciples of different families, was not broken. His whole body was OK!


    Yuan Changyao looks ugly.


    Long Cheng, Jin Xing, all the disciples are unbelievable.


    "The power of heaven and earth? It''s too weak. That''s what you just called the raging and endless killing? " Huang Xiaolong looked at yuan Changyao and said indifferently, "you let me down too much!"


    Too weak!


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong, he said that yuan Changyao''s attack was too weak, and everyone''s faces were colorful.


    Fengjiu and Feitian longpeng and others are deeply shocked.


    Even yuan Wangfeng and Yuan Chongyuan were shocked.This is simply!


    Caught in the crowd watching Chen muguang and Chen luozong masters are also appalled.


    "How can the young leader of the purple spider clan be so strong?" Chen luozong, the old man, eats.


    "Yuan Qianxing, I''m afraid it''s no more than that!" Some strong people can''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to yuanchangyao. In his panic, yuanchangyao frantically attacks Huang Xiaolong, but it is useless. No matter how yuanchangyao attacks, he can''t stop Huang Xiaolong. Those attacks hit Huang Xiaolong like a breeze on his face.


    Just like that, Huang Xiaolong goes to yuanchangyao, then pinches his throat and lifts it up.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?" On the rostrum, Yuan Wangfeng couldn''t help but shout in anger: "don''t stop now!"


    Yuan Chongyuan opened the challenge arena in a hurry. His body flashed and came to the challenge arena. However, before he came to the arena, he was beaten out of the city of different kings by heiluo.


    "What!" Everyone''s face changed.


    Yuan Chongyuan is the deputy head of the mission hall. No one expected that a guard under Huang Xiaolong would dare to hurt yuan Chongyuan with his hands!


    "Be bold! Wanton Yuan Wang Feng stood up with a gloomy face: "Huang Xiaolong, this is a strange place. You are guilty of the following crimes. Damn it! It''s time to kill! "


    "Guard from other places, kill me!"


    Suddenly, dozens of figures flew out of the void.


    Seeing these figures, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "The guardian of the other house!"


    No one knows exactly how many guardians of the different palaces are, but each one is the peak of jiuzhong in the Holy Land! There is a rumor that these guardians of the foreign government can even suppress the existence of the ancestral territory with the help of the great array of their ancestors!


    The dark house is surrounded by many mysterious figures, and then all of them are surrounded by a mysterious space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    At the moment when the mysterious array of different houses enveloped the space around him, Heluo roared up to the sky, and his body Qi was rolling out, turning into a huge ocean.


    Under the impact of the terrible evil and corpse Qi, the light of the mysterious array diagram of the foreign mansion was shaken and dim.


    Yuanwangfeng, yuanchongyuan, Jinkang and other high-level officials are shocked.


    The thirty or forty guardians of the different houses were also shocked. They drank in a deep voice and waved their hands together to pour holy power into the great array of the ancestors of the different palaces.


    With the holy power of the guardians of the other palaces, all of a sudden, the light of the mysterious array chart was once again powerful and stable.


    Yuanwangfeng, yuanchongyuan, Jinkang saw this, and felt relieved.


    However, as soon as they were relaxed, they saw that Heluo suddenly shook his whole body, and the light of the black corpse rose to the sky. Then, Heluo''s head was empty and he stepped on the earth, just like the corpse of a dark Troll lying between heaven and earth.


    As the black Luos returned to their original form, the originally stable large array of foreign prefectures was just like paper paste. In an instant, it was broken by a hundred million Zhang black Luo, and the whole array diagram was turned into countless lights and disappeared. More than 30 guardians of the foreign mansion were bitten back by the power of the array diagram, and they were shocked to retreat and pale.


    "What?"


    All the people looked at this shocking scene and were shocked.


    "This is it!" Yuan Wang Feng looked in horror at the original form of heiluo: "ancestor corpse!"


    Before, he thought that Heluo was just a holy land with amazing fighting power. Now, Heluo has been transformed into its original form, which is actually the body of a strong man in the original ancestral realm!


    And it''s definitely not a single ancestor, at least three or more!


    Like the previous Zi Dongping, Yuan Wangfeng, Yuan Chongyuan, Jin Kang and others were shocked. They were shocked that Heluo was the body of his ancestor, and even more shocked who killed Heluo!


    "It''s the body of the first ancestor!" Fengjiu, Feitian, longpeng, Chen muguang, Wanyuan, Shuanglong and Jinchan are even more frightened and tremble under the authority of the ancestor of heiluo corpse.


    When everyone was frightened, Herro turned his hands and clapped down, just like two huge black mountains.


    All of a sudden, there is a different house guardian can not escape, was black Luo double palms into the depths of the ground.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    The whole square disintegrates, and the huge black hole abyss is chilling.


    At this time, a shrill scream resounded over the square. Yuanchangyao, who was pinched by Huang Xiaolong, was drying up.


    "Changyao!" "Elder martial brother Changyao!"


    Yuanwangfeng, yuanchongyuan, the disciples of Wanyuan nationality exclaimed.


    "Come on, all the disciples will start to kill Huang Xiaolong and kill him for me!" Yuan Wangfeng roared.


    The disciples of the Wanyuan nationality broke through the void and began to attack Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    However, only the disciples of Wanyuan clan, Shuanglong, Jinchan and other royal disciples retreated.


    However, when these Wanyuan disciples attacked Huang Xiaolong, fourteen huge figures appeared around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Fourteen huge figures appeared, waving, the corpse gas soared to the sky, and these Wanyuan disciples were photographed one after another.


    "What! Is this? Holy Land nine dead spirits! Ghost Many strong people changed color and yelled.


    Most of the strong men in the foreign mansion have been to the ancient battlefield, and they are not unfamiliar with the dead and ghost.


    When he saw that there were ten dead spirits and four ghost spirits guarding Huang Xiaolong, and all of them were more than nine levels of holy land, even if it was yuanwangfeng and yuanchongyuan, Jinkang was shocked.


    "Are these dead spirits and ghosts kept by the purple spider family? Is it sent by zidongping to guard Huang Xiaolong Feng Tianwei is surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the purple spider clan had been recuperating for so many years, accumulating secretly, and so strong in strength. No wonder they dared to kill more than 20 holy places of Jinchan nationality with high profile once they were born!" Feitian longpeng''s face was complicated: "where did the ancestor''s body be found? He is willing to let him follow Huang Xiaolong and protect him. It seems that Zi Dongping dotes on Huang Xiaolong! "


    "With such strength, even if zidongping''s Taoist heart is damaged, the purple spider clan will not be weaker than the Jin Chan clan!" Feng Jiu also sighed.


    In the field, the strong have different minds.


    Chen muguang and Chen luozong''s strong men looked at heiluo, at the dead, at the ghost, the mind blank.


    "God help me the purple spider clan!" The purple spider clan individual disciple is excited to tear the eye to whirl.


    Just as Heluo was about to make a second shot, suddenly, two giant dragons came across the sky in the void, without any sign. However, the Dragon immediately blocked the black hand like a giant peak, and Heluo kept retreating for several miles.


    This sudden change surprised everyone.


    Then, everyone saw that in the distant sky, a figure came across the sky, where the stars and dragons were surrounded, and the light reflected all the corners of the starry sky.


    "The vice Lord of long Shengtian!"


    "It''s the deputy head of the mansionYuanyue of Wanyuan nationality, Longcheng of Shuanglong nationality, jinbuji of Jinchan nationality and all disciples of Yifu are surprised and excited.


    Longshengtian was rarely born, but this time, the heiluo shot, finally shocked long Shengtian.


    "Welcome the vice Lord of longshengtian Before long Shengtian arrives, Yuan Wangfeng, Yuan Chongyuan, Yin Zhangguo, Jin Kang, Jiang shaohuang and others on the rostrum greet each other with respect and salute.


    All the disciples of different families knelt down on their knees.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky is coming.


    Long Shengtian''s eyes swept, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and heiluo. Looking at heiluo, his eyes were also uncertain. Obviously, he was also shocked by how Heluo died.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Long Shengtian frowns.


    "Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the foreign mansion, has met with the deputy head of the mansion." Huang Xiaolong saw the ceremony.


    "Presumptuous!" Yuan Wang Feng sees Huang Xiaolong and does not kneel down when he sees the Dragon winning the sky. He can''t help but shout: "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t kneel down when you see the Deputy master of the mansion!" Speaking of this, he said: "deputy head of the mansion, Huang Xiaolong is extremely arrogant. Relying on the strength of the guards around him, he has no discipline, and kills disciples of different families. If the above-mentioned crimes are committed, such disciples should be killed! I also ask the deputy chief of the mansion to kill Huang Xiaolong! "


    Long Zhenyang of the double dragon clan also came forward and said, "Wang Feng, the general hall leader, said that Huang Xiaolong had seriously injured me by relying on his strength before. If I had not escaped quickly, I would have been abandoned by Huang Xiaolong. Please ask the fourth uncle to take charge of my nephew!"


    Long Shengtian shook his hand: "OK, this matter, I have my own opinion." Speaking of this, he examined Huang Xiaolong from top to bottom. For a long time, he said, "very good!" Appreciation in the eyes.


    Good?


    Yuan Wang Feng and other people saw the praise of long Shengtian, and their hearts sank.


    Then, long Shengtian said, "Zi Dongping has received a good son!"


    Yuan Wang Feng and others continued to sink in their hearts.


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised. Listening to the string tone of longshengtian dialect, the other party and Zi Dongping seem to be on good terms.


    "Let the man go. You can go." Suddenly, the Dragon wins the way of heaven.


    Yuan Wangfeng, Yuan Chongyuan, Jin Kang and others heard that long Shengtian wanted to let Huang Xiaolong go. They didn''t intend to investigate the matter, but they were in a great hurry: "vice Lord, Huang Xiaolong has committed a terrible crime, he!"


    "Enough!" Long Shengtian''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said, "Yuan Wangfeng, do you think I really don''t know anything? If you think I''m not born, you can do whatever you want, change the rules of different governments and transfer the guardians of different governments in private? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Yuan Wang Feng felt a tremor in his heart and bowed his head: "my subordinates dare not. I only want to protect the safety of the foreign government, so I mobilize the guardians of the foreign government. Huang Xiaolong sneaks into my different residence with great ambition. Obviously, he wants to plot to usurp the throne and control my foreign residence, which is not good for my alien family!"


    Long Sheng said coldly: "there was no rule that the people could not be the leader of the different government when they were founded. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to be the leader of the different government, it was a conspiracy to usurp the throne when Huang Xiaolong entered the foreign mansion. Then you Wanyuan people also conspired to usurp the throne!"


    Yuan Wang Feng choked.


    "Yuanwangfeng, you set the rules for the contest. Now that your Wanyuan disciples are defeated, you break the rules of the arena. Do you see any other government in your eyes? Do you still have me, the vice Lord and the Lord? " Long Shengtian continues to question.


    Yuan Wang Feng''s face changed: "vice Lord, I don''t have one!"


    "Well, don''t quibble any more. All the disciples here can see what''s going on." Long Sheng said in a cold voice: "you will be punished for one million years, and you will not receive any other official''s reward. If there is another time, I will report to the Lord of the mansion and remove your position as the general hall master!"


    Yuan Wang Feng opened his mouth and finally bowed his head: "yes, my subordinates accept the guilt!" At the same time, his resentment against Huang Xiaolong reached the extreme. In his opinion, if it was not for Huang Xiaolong, how could he be reprimanded by long Shengtian in public, and how could he be punished by long Shengtian in public! And in front of countless disciples, countless high-level officials in different places.


    Then, long Shengtian glanced at the crowd and said, "I think there is no need to continue the contest this time. Huang Xiaolong won the first place in the contest."


    Everyone was stunned and hummed.


    "Of course, if someone is not satisfied, you can challenge him." Dragon wins the way of heaven.


    The disciples of Wanyuan, Shuanglong and Jinchan looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Many people''s eyes fall on Fengjiu and Feitian longpeng.


    Feitian longpeng saw this and quickly shook his hand: "Huang Xiaolong won the first prize in Jin Dynasty. I have absolutely no opinion." Joke, even yuanchangyao is absorbed by Huang Xiaolong. He doesn''t want to be the second yuanchangyao.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has released yuanchangyao, but yuanchangyao lies on the ground like a dead corpse. Anyone can see that yuanchangyao has been abandoned. Although he is not dead, he is destined to be reincarnated or find another suitable host to rebuild.


    Feng nine also shook his head, indicating that there was no objection.


    She thinks she is better than yuanchangyao, but it is also limited. Even yuanchangyao is not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong''s half move. Naturally, she will not be foolish enough to challenge Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, she can not do it this time. Ten years later, she can sign up again.


    Yuan Wangfeng, Yuan Chongyuan, Jin Kang and others heard that long Shengtian not only did not investigate Huang Xiaolong''s "sin and fault", but also determined Huang Xiaolong as the number one this time, which was even more infuriating.


    However, Yuan Wangfeng was just reprimanded and punished by long Shengtian. How dare he speak again? As for yuan Chongyuan, Jin Kang and others dare not say anything.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong won the first place and won the only quota for the opening of the gate.


    Long Sheng Tian breaks the sky and leaves. When he leaves, Longsheng Tianyi says to Huang Xiaolong: "I hope you can understand Taoism."


    All the disciples of the different families worship and send long Shengtian off.


    When long Shengtian''s figure disappears, Yuan Wangfeng looks at yuan Changyao, who is paralyzed on the ground like a dead corpse. His face is sad. His eyes are burning and he looks at Huang Xiaolong with a murderous intent: "Huang Xiaolong, even if there is a vice governor supporting you, I will surely kill you!"


    "I''ll wait!" Huang Xiaolong ignores and leaves with heiluo.


    "Let''s go, too." After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s departure, Feng Jiu left with all the experts of Fengyan clan. Feitian longpeng, Feitian family and other experts also left one after another.


    Finally, only the disciples of Wanyuan, Shuanglong and Jinchan were left.


    "The Lord of the general hall, we watched Huang Xiaolong get the quota?" Yuan Chongyuan looks at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure.


    Yuan Wang Feng said coldly: "even if you let him get the quota, even if you let him understand the Taoist school, it''s OK to successfully break through the Taoist gate. Without the support of more than ten royal families, he can''t become a candidate for the leader of a different government!"


    "As long as he can''t become a candidate for a different government, we will have a lot of opportunities to kill him!"


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Long Zhenyang of the double dragon clan said: "the fourth uncle is really confused. He helped a family in public, but not my nephew!"


    Hearing long Zhenyang denounce long Shengtian as the vice master of the mansion in public, the faces of the experts of Shuanglong clan changed.


    "Zhenyang, pay attention to your words. As a disciple of a different family, it''s a felony to criticize the deputy head of the mansion!" Long Cheng yelled and scolded, and other experts of Shuanglong clan also reprimanded him.


    Long Zhenyang bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Lord of the general hall, according to the regulations of the foreign government, if the gate of Taoism is opened, the students who enter can fully understand the source of Taoism and gain the power of the source of Taoism. They can be promoted directly to the candidates for the leader of different prefectures without the approval of more than ten princes!" Suddenly, Jin Kang said.


    The crowd was stunned.


    This problem has never been considered by people.But then Wang Feng shook his head and laughed at him: "is it because he can fully understand the source of Taoism? How could that be possible! Even your highness yuanqianxing can''t fully understand the source of Taoism! "


    "Yes, even his royal highness yuanqianxing, who had the No.1 original saint''s status, only understood 9326 Taoism. How could Huang Xiaolong fully understand all the sources of Taoism?" Yuan Chongyuan also said with a smile that Jinkang was too worried.


    Daomen, there are 10000 Daoyuan.


    After entering the daomen space, as long as you can understand more than 6000 Taoist sources, you can successfully break through the Taoist gates. When you come out, more than 10 royal families will recognize you and become a candidate for the leader of a foreign government.


    However, there is a rule in the foreign government that if you can fully understand the 10000 Taoist sources, that is, all the Taoist sources, you can be promoted directly to the candidate for the leader of the foreign government without the approval of ten royal families!


    "However, Huang Xiaolong was able to easily injure yuan Changyao in the early days of a holy land. His talent is definitely not as simple as we thought before." Jin Kang hesitated for a moment, then said again. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.


    If it had been, he would not have thought of it, because even yuan Qianxing could not fully understand all the sources of Taoism, let alone Huang Xiaolong, a human race?


    But after the challenge, he had the idea inexplicably in his mind.


    "Well, Jinkang, you don''t have this kind of crazy idea any more." Yuan Wang Feng frowned and said, "let''s go, let''s go to see his highness yuan Qianxing."


    "Your Highness yuan Qianxing has been in seclusion to understand the road these days. Now we are going to disturb you, will you?"


    "No! If your highness yuanqianxing knows that Changyao was abandoned by Huang Xiaolong, he will surely go out of the pass and kill Huang Xiaolong! Now only his highness yuan Qianxing can kill Huang Xiaolong! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Not to mention Yuan Wang Feng, Yuan Chongyuan, Jin Kang, long Zhenyang and others went to see yuan Qianxing. After returning to Hunyuan cave, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo intuitively noticed the difference of Hunyuan holy peak.


    The whole Hunyuan holy peak is too quiet. It''s quite strange.


    Before, although the Hunyuan holy peak was quiet, it was popular and vigorous. But now, the whole Hunyuan holy peak seems to be a dead mountain, dead and lifeless.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of Holy Spirit spread out and covered the whole Hunyuan holy peak. He found that all the disciples of other caves in the Hunyuan holy peak had been deserted. It seemed that they had been about to disappear at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    Is this a sign of a storm?


    These disciples moved away from Hunyuan holy peak in order to avoid the disaster of fishing pond.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. However, after hesitating for a moment, Huang Xiaolong still turned to Hunyuan cave and continued to swallow the holy elixir.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong stood on the platform outside the Hunyuan cave, overlooking the rolling clouds below.


    This time, he devoured yuanchangyao''s Chengdao Shengge, Shengmai and Shengti. Even if yuanchangyao still had a holy soul, it was completely abandoned. Naturally, Wanyuan people would not give up.


    Maybe yuan Qianxing will deal with himself.


    "Thousands of lines." Huang Xiaolong read.


    With his current strength, he is not the source of the thousand line opponent, so, he has to improve the strength as soon as possible.


    The door!


    This time, if he can fully understand all the sources of Taoism, he will be able to get the power of Taoism. At that time, his strength will be greatly increased! It is expected to break through the holy land, triple or even higher.


    However, it is not easy to fully understand all the sources of Taoism. As far as he knows, even yuanqianxing can only understand 9326 Tao, and even yuanqianxing can''t understand the last 674 Dao. Can he?


    Huang Xiaolong has no bottom in his heart.


    Unfortunately, in this challenge arena, his three Taoist saints didn''t get promoted to the top ten. Although he swallowed up yuanchangyao''s Chengdao Shengge and accumulated a little more, he was still far away from breaking through the top ten. Otherwise, the hope of fully understanding all sources of Taoism would be greater if he broke through the top ten.


    Time goes by, ten days in the blink of an eye.


    It''s three days before the door opens.


    On this day, suddenly, a terrible pressure enveloped Huang Xiaolong. To be exact, it covered the whole Hunyuan holy peak. No, it was the ten billion Li radius around the Hunyuan holy peak. All the mountains were shrouded in it.


    Huang Xiaolong is startled in an instant and breaks out of the sky with heiluo.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong came out of Hunyuan cave, he felt that there was an invisible force oppressing him in the void.


    This is the great array of ancestors?!


    The great power of our ancestors!


    In the distant sky, a group of people came from the sky. The first young man was carrying his hands on his back, and he had the potential to reign in the world. Even yuan Wangfeng, the head of the general hall, was just a follower of this young man, following him respectfully.


    Yuan Qianxing!


    Feeling the killing intention of yuan Qianxing, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrink.


    Finally, can''t help it?


    Huang Xiaolong expected that yuan Qianxing would make a move sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that the other party would do it so soon, and it was so blatant!


    This time, in addition to yuanwangfeng, Wanyuan, Shuanglong and Jinchan, almost all of them came to the top of the foreign mansion. Huang Xiaolong also saw the charming woman ziyutong. Last time, she was grabbed by heiluo and thrown away by her big chest. Her wound was not light, but now she seems to be cured and her smile is more charming. However, Huang Xiaolong''s attention has fallen on the young people close to her On the body, can let the purple rain Tung close to each other, dare to let the purple rain Tung close to, only the golden Chan minority patriarch Chan no me.


    The core of Jinchan nationality has two surnames, one is Zen and the other is Jin.


    In addition to Yuan Wang Feng, Zen without me, Huang Xiaolong also noticed another young man, this young man is very strange, very handsome, and gives a very gorgeous feeling.


    Enchantress!


    He is also one of the candidates for the leader of a different government.


    There are four candidates for the foreign government, and now there are three!


    Looking at the fierce and murderous people of Wanyuan, Shuanglong and Jinchan, Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. Looking at the situation, are the three ethnic groups planning to kill themselves completely?


    After all, long Shengtian knew that it was difficult to punish the people severely. After all, he could not suppress the saying that he could not defeat the masses, and reached the height of thousands of lines.


    However, the source of thousands of lines, thousands of calculations, miscalculating one thing, he is not only dragon beginning, black silence, mixed hole three into the holy grid.


    Soon, yuan Qianxing, Zen Wui, enchantress, Yuan Wangfeng, ziyutong and others came to the sky of Hunyuan holy peak.


    Compared with yuan Qianxing and a large group of hundreds of Zen without me, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo are very lonely and weak.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we meet again." First of all, it''s not yuan Qianxing, but long Zhenyang. Long Zhenyang stares at Huang Xiaolong and laughs fiercely: "I guess, you are in a state of panic and fear. You are thinking about how to get out and how to escape.""But don''t do these delusions. The ten billion Li radius around Hunyuan holy peak has been completely blocked by our ancestor''s Taoist tools. You can''t escape. Of course, no one will come to save you. You can''t expect my fourth uncle to come to save you."


    Long Zhenyang''s ruthless smile is full of pride.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored long Zhenyang, looked at yuan Qianxing, Zen Wu me and others: "by you, can you trap me?"


    Purple rain Tung charming cold voice a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think the nigger guard by your side can protect you? Yuan Qianxing''s three Highnesses will soon seal your nigger guard, and you will surely die! "


    This time, Wanyuan, Shuanglong, Yaomei, Jinchan and four nationalities have made a lot of preparations.


    Thinking of the last time Huang Xiaolong that nigger guard grabbed the big chest and threw it out, ziyutong hated to bite his teeth.


    Zen Wu me then said coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, even if we don''t do it, we can seal your nigger guard by relying on brother yuanqianxing alone. I advise you to stop struggling. Originally, we meant to kill you, but brother yuanqianxing said that he would give you a chance."


    "If you can kneel down and serve our four clans, and are willing to be our slaves and hand over the nigger guard, we will not kill you!"


    "Don''t worry. You have a minute to think about it. You can answer it after you think about it."


    This is the result of their discussion. If Huang Xiaolong can work best, after all, Huang Xiaolong has a three fold corpse puppet of his ancestor, ten dead spirits and four ghosts in the holy land. If he really takes action, even if Huang Xiaolong is removed, the four clans will also be injured.


    Yuan Qianxing has never opened his mouth. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with indifference and waits for Huang Xiaolong''s decision. Once Huang Xiaolong refuses, he will take action and solve Huang Xiaolong with lightning power.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Zen Wu me''s suggestion, but he laughs. In this case, he simply lets go of the big killing! His three major daoshengge is just a big supplement. Maybe he can break through the top ten with this?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    "One, two, three..."


    Yuan Chongyuan counted coldly. Sixty seconds a minute, he quickly counted to ten.


    Just as the Wanyuan, Shuanglong and Jinchan people are gloating and waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth, and waiting for Huang Xiaolong to make a decision, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed.


    "Back!" He has been paying attention to Huang Xiaolong''s source. He is alert and shouts. At the same time, he opens his hands and beats Huang Xiaolong.


    However, yuan Qianxing just made a move, heiluo huge black hand stretched out, and then blocked the source thousand lines.


    Then, a scream, see yuan Chongyuan, instantly by Huang Xiaolong right fist blow through the chest.


    Yuan Chong Yuan looks down and looks at Huang Xiaolong''s right fist through his chest in disbelief. He doesn''t understand why he can''t escape Huang Xiaolong''s double blow just now?


    I can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong dare to fight him!


    He is the deputy head of the mission Hall of the foreign mansion!


    Yuan Wangfeng, Zen Wui, enchantress, ziyutong, Longcheng, Jinkang, long Zhenyang and others are also shocked to see.


    Boom!


    The earth and the earth trembled as the sky rocked and the two palms of heiluo and yuanqianxing collided together.


    Yuan Wang Feng, Zen Wu I and others were shocked by the huge force and woke up.


    "Huang Xiaolong, dare you! Let''s go


    "Kill!"


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong, a cheap dog!" Yuan Wangfeng hissed and roared. No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would dare to take the lead when the four clans joined hands and surrounded by high-level people. Moreover, the first target he chose was yuan Chongyuan, who was the deputy head of the mission hall.


    Yuan Wang Feng''s voice declined, so he had to attack and kill Huang Xiaolong first. Holy power was furious, full of strength and madness, Zen had no self, enchantress, purple Yutong and hundreds of experts of four clans. Hundreds of masters attacked all over the world. Huang Xiaolong was like a lonely peak to be engulfed by the huge sea.


    At this time, around Huang Xiaolong, ten holy places, nine dead spirits and four ghosts appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of light, and the eight horned wild beasts fly out. The eight wild beasts roar through the space of different places. The light of the law of the ancestor''s road rolls down and blocks yuan Wangfeng, Zen without me, and enchantress.


    "This is?! The first ancestor of Taoism


    "It''s the original Taoist instrument!"


    Yuan Wangfeng, Zen without me, enchantress and others are surprised to see that their attack is blocked. When they feel the power of the ancestor of the octagonal beast ring, they are surprised, excited and blazing.


    Even yuanqianxing''s eyes are extremely hot.


    The first ancestor Dao tool, even if it is the ancestor, all hands for it to snatch! Let alone yuanqianxing, yuanwangfeng and others.


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong and grab the Taoist tools of our ancestors!" Yuan Wang Feng yelled at all the masters of Wanyuan.


    "The first ancestor''s Dao ware belongs to my double dragon clan!" "It''s from my demon family!"


    The four clan masters are scrambling to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, and is driven by the power of swallowing. All of a sudden, Yuan Chongyuan withers. Then, Huang Xiaolong swings his backhand, and then he shakes the first one out of Yuan Wangfeng, Zen Wuwo, enchantress, and purple Yutong at the same time.


    "What?"


    The experts of the four clans were shocked.


    Yuan Wangfeng, Zen Wuyi, enchantress, and purple Yutong, all of them are the acme of the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing. Together, they are absolutely invincible under their ancestors. When they meet the saints, they kill the saints and destroy the Buddhas. Now, the four are shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s wave.


    This is it!


    Yuan Qianxing was also shocked when he saw this scene. Now he found that he underestimated Huang Xiaolong. However, the more he was, the more determined he was to kill Huang Xiaolong in any case. Otherwise, he would be in endless trouble.


    Kill!


    Yuan Qianxing presses his hands in the void, and his palms push through the layers of space, squeezing the space and pressing toward Huang Xiaolong. It''s like the impact force of tens of thousands of chaotic peaks and accumulating in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the palm of this hand, the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing will be blasted.


    Seeing yuan Qianxing''s palm strength, Huang Xiaolong was about to be shot. Suddenly, a pair of black giant palms appeared, blocking yuan Qianxing''s palm strength again.


    Hello again!


    Yuan QianXingJian is also Heluo''s haunting bad self good thing, not by the cold eyes, the whole body holy power surging, the body mysterious power roaring out.


    The talent power of Wanyuan nationality!


    In the previous arena, yuanchangyao also activated the talent power of Wanyuan nationality, but compared with yuanqianxing, it was almost invisible, just like the difference between the stream and the ocean.


    It seems that the natural power of thousands of lines is the real power of heaven and earth, and the former source is just like a fake.


    Yuan Qianxing suddenly clapped his hands to Heluo.


    Heiluo''s body shape shook and turned into its original form, standing on top of the sky and standing on the ground. The huge palm turned, and the evil and corpse Qi rolled like the sea, and met yuan Qianxing''s palm power.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has swallowed yuan Chongyuan clean, and comes to Jinkang, the deputy head of the logistics hall.


    "Yellow!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong suddenly appearing in front of him, Jin Kang is frightened. He is about to open his mouth when he sees Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Like yuan Chongyuan before him, Jin Kang''s chest is punched through by Huang Xiaolong."Second!" Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice rings in Jin Kang''s ear. Before Jin Kang can respond to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, he feels that his internal strength is pouring out like an unstoppable flood.


    Jin Kang only felt that the voice around him was weak. He looked at the Zen Wu me who attacked him and hissed: "little clan leader, help, save!" But the voice stopped suddenly. Huang Xiaolong crushed his throat.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong will Jinkang''s holy grid, pulse, holy body devour clean, and then continue to the third goal.


    Now, the evolution of Huang Xiaolong''s three great Taoist saints is very close to the top ten. The speed of devouring and refining has reached a terrible level.


    Then there was the fourth.


    "Fifth!"


    "Sixth!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is like the sound of life-threatening death. Every time it rings, a master of the four clans will be swallowed. Huang Xiaolong''s only worry is yuanqianxing, but now there are heiluo blocking yuanqianxing. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can devour the experts of the four clans freely.


    There are so many delicious foods to his mouth. If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t take care of himself, he will be sorry for the kindness of the four ethnic groups.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong has not devoured the Holy Spirit of Yuan Chongyuan and others, and he does not want to expose his immortal heart.


    "Twenty eighth!"


    Soon, 28 people of the four ethnic groups were devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    All of these 28 people are seven fold holy land, eight fold holy land and far-reaching source. Jin Kang and others can cultivate to the seven and eight levels of holy land. Naturally, their talent is excellent. Huang Xiaolong devours 28 people in a row, and he only feels that his three great sages of Taoism vibrate continuously and become more and more bright. The three great Taoist saints are like a kind of vitality and a certain source.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is filled with joy when he feels the gratifying changes of the three great sages of Taoism. This is a sign to transform, break through the shackles and enter the top ten at one stroke?!


    However, Huang Xiaolong knows that now is only the initial change. The source is far from enough. The Chengdao Shengge of the 28 Jinkang people is far from enough to completely transform his three Chengdao saints.


    "Twenty nine!"


    "Thirty!"


    "Thirty one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong continues to hunt, devour and change.


    Yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wangfeng, Zen Wui, enchantress, etc. watched the four strong men one by one swallowed by Huang Xiaolong. They were frightened and angry and roared incessantly.


    Yuan Qianxing''s face was as gloomy as water. Originally, according to his intention, the corpse puppet of Huang Xiaolong could be sealed completely within an hour. However, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was far beyond his expectation. If it goes on like this, let alone one hour, it will be half an hour. I''m afraid that the disciples of the four clans will be almost destroyed.


    In less than 10 minutes, Huang Xiaolong has devoured more than 30 masters of the four clans. In half an hour, how many of them are left? An hour later, when he seals the corpse of the ancestor?


    Yuan Qianxing''s eyes twinkled and then firm. In his chest, a strange light came out. The light covered the sky. When it appeared, the heaven and earth made a strange noise. Yuan Wangfeng, Zen had no ego, and the powerful four clans of enchantress were shocked.


    "Do not destroy the heart of Tao!" Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    Yuan Qianxing, even like himself, has the immortal heart! There is no mind of immortality that breaks through the realm of ancestors!


    Huang Xiaolong is familiar with the light of the law of the road.


    "It''s not bad, it doesn''t destroy the heart of Tao!" Yuan Qianxing sees Huang Xiaolong''s face, indifference and arrogance. In his eyes, Huang Xiaolong is only a mole ant.


    Then, a holy grid flies out of yuan Qianxing''s body.


    It has all kinds of brilliance. When it flies out, it has all kinds of strange sounds, illusory auspicious light and awe inspiring light of the emperor. It is just like the master of all saints, the king of all saints, and everyone feels that the saints in their bodies tremble.


    This is an instinctive fear of the emperor.


    Even if it is Huang Xiaolong''s present dragon beginning, the black silence, the mixed hole saint''s lattice also trembles.


    "Original saint!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are dignified.


    The power of the original Shengge, which ranks first, is beyond doubt.


    There are ancient legends in the holy world. If someone can destroy the holy world, he must be the original son with the first original saint!


    Before, there were all kinds of conjectures about the talent of yuanqianxing. Now, it has been confirmed that yuanqianxing is the son of yuanyuanyuan and has the original holy status.


    Yuanyuan shenggeling stands for nine days. Its heart is pulled by it, and the power of Yuanyuan Avenue is rolling down. The light of Yuanyuan Shengge covers the whole Hunyuan holy peak. This is because yuanqianxing and others arranged the ancestral array here before, which is limited by the gas wall of the original array. Otherwise, its light will cover the whole foreign mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes, continues to hunt, and speeds up his speed again.


    As long as he broke through the shackles and degenerated into the top ten, then what about yuanqianxing''s original Daoist Shengge? He believed that the combination of the three sages could suppress the original Daoist Shengge.


    "Thirty eight!"


    "Thirty nine!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and the palms of Heluo and yuanqianxing collided together. However, how many thousands of meters of Heluo were lifted up and flew upside down, hitting the mountains far away. The mountains turned into dust and the earth broke open.


    The power of a thousand lines is so terrible.


    We should know that although Heluo is not the real ancestor, it is the triple corpse of the ancestor. Its strength is not weaker than Zi Dongping, who is now suffering from Taoist heart injury. However, Heluo still can''t take yuan Qianxing''s palm.


    This is the real strength of yuanqianxing.


    Don''t mention Yuan Wang Feng, Zen Wu me, enchantress, Zi Yutong and others. Huang Xiaolong is also surprised.


    In the past, it was said that yuanqianxing holy land could hurt one ancestor''s master when he was six times. However, there are still many people who don''t believe it. After all, it''s too hard to believe that a holy land with six levels can hurt an ancestor''s one? It sounds ridiculous, even Yuan Wang Feng, Zen Wu I and others don''t believe it.


    Now, it''s not rumors, it''s facts.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong recovered. Although he was surprised by the strength of Qianxing, he was only surprised. Now, the only thing he had to do was to continue to swallow and swallow, and then let the three great sages break through in one fell swoop!


    "Forty!"


    Just when Huang Xiaolong is about to swallow up Jin Bu, suddenly, the terrorist force comes. It is yuan Qianxing who flies heiluo, and attacks Huang Xiaolong again.


    "Die!" Yuan Qianxing''s eyes are killing.


    However, just when he thought that Huang Xiaolong would be blasted with one hand, suddenly, heiluo appeared again, and his hands met yuan Qianxing''s palm power.


    In terms of combat power, Heluo is indeed weaker than yuanqianxing, but in terms of defense and resistance, heiluo is much higher than many of his ancestors, who are the top three in the later period.In the roar, Heluo was lifted up again, but Heluo flew up again and met yuan Qianxing.


    Heiluoben is a corpse. He doesn''t care about the injury at all. Seeing that he obstructs himself again and again, yuan Qianxing is angry even though he has a good heart.


    Although he has the original Holy Spirit and the immortal heart, it is impossible to solve Heluo easily. After all, he has just broken through the seven levels of holy land, and his realm is still lower.


    "Fifty eight!"


    "Fifty nine!"


    "Sixty!"


    When heiluo blocked yuan Qianxing, Huang Xiaolong''s hunting was not stopped, but faster. Soon, the number of masters of the four clans that were devoured by Huang Xiaolong reached 60.


    Jin Buji is also devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    After swallowing 60 people in succession, the reaction of the three great sages became more and more intense, and the light was shining constantly, which almost reached a boiling point.


    Maybe ten more? twenty? You can break through the shackles!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Yuan Yue.


    Yuan Yue''s face became frightened.


    When he came, in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong was a lamb to be slaughtered, but now, Huang Xiaolong is a prehistoric swallowing beast.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to move the source more, you die without a burial place!" The source Qianxing, entangled by Heluo, could not help but utter his voice.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and shakes his body. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he pierces his chest from the source, and the blood splashes out from his chest.


    "Yuan Yue!" Yuan Qianxing calls.


    Under the gaze of yuanqianxing, the source is withering as before.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I swear to kill you!" Yuan Qianxing roared, his whole body was shining, and he burst into a strong burst, which made yuan Qianxing''s momentum rise again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    "Wanyuanguizong, heaven and earth chaos, broken!"


    After yuan Qianxing''s momentum soared, he changed his palms to fists, and his fists shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    Wanyuan Guizong, the law of the first ancestor of Wanyuan nationality! It''s also the best way of three roads in foreign lands!


    As his fists burst out, everything in heaven and earth turned into chaos, everything returned to its original source, everything was destroyed, and everything changed back to the original form of the holy world.


    The power of the source is crazy roaring, like an endless ocean.


    "Hello Huang Xiaolong shouts and waves, and the octagonal beast ring falls into the hand of heiluo, and heiluo hisses and roars. The power of the great road of the ancestor is poured into the wild animal ring, and he directly waves the octagonal wild animal ring and strikes out with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, the evil Qi and corpse Qi rolled out along with the law of the road, drowning the heaven and earth, and welcoming the thousands of yuan Guizong.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the collision of the two phases, the evil Qi and corpse Qi from Heluo through the octagonal wild beast ring were constantly destroyed, turned into chaos and kept returning to the source.


    All the forces of heaven and earth, whether evil, light, dark, or death, were originally evolved from the holy world. Now, under the guise of Wanyuan, they all return to their original origin at the beginning of the holy world.


    Wanyuan Guizong''s fists were mighty all the way, sweeping away everything, destroying everything, naturalizing everything, and straight to Heluo.


    Black Luo uses the octagonal wild beast ring in hand to block with all one''s strength.


    Zheng!


    It seems to be the hardest thing in the world to be hit.


    The eight beasts, which originally surrounded the octagonal beast ring, roared, but were still scattered and destroyed.


    Heluo''s arm holding the octagonal beast ring actually appeared a crack! This is the arm of the triple corpse of the ancestor. Under the attack of yuanqianxing, the defense is broken. However, there is no blood, only corpse Qi and evil Qi overflow.


    Heluo was shaken upside down again and again, I don''t know how many mountains have been smashed.


    Fortunately, Heluo had just held the original Taoist tool of the octagonal beast ring. Otherwise, under the attack just now, he was afraid that his whole arm would be smashed, destroyed and turned into the origin.


    This is the terror of the Wanyuan people. The natural power of the Wanyuan people is the most powerful one recognized in other countries. Yuan Qian, who has the original holy status, will exert the talent power of the Wanyuan clan to the utmost. This is the reason why the level of yuanqianxing is too low. If yuanqianxing is now in the holy land, it will be enough to destroy half of Heluo''s body.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees that heiluo is holding an octagonal beast ring, he is bombarded by yuan Qianxing. His eyes are dignified. Soon, he will swallow up the source more and more.


    The light of the three Chengdao Shengge was shocked again and burst out layers of colorful light. This is Ruixiang color light.


    But not enough! It is still a little short of complete transformation and evolution.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the 62nd target. The 62nd target is the demon Meizu, and it is a female!


    "Huang Xiaolong, no!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the enchantress, the little clan chief of the demon demon family, changed her face greatly and exclaimed in surprise.


    This female disciple of the demon spirit clan is his old friend, his mistress, and his favorite woman.


    But then he saw Huang Xiaolong grinning at him, and then Huang Xiaolong came to his lover, and then, like the Yuanyue of Wanyuan nationality before, he punched through his lover''s chest.


    "No!" The young clan chief of the demon spirit clan, the enchantress, shrieked and then went mad. Her eyes were red and she rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you bastard, I will kill you, kill you!"


    "Let go of demon Kor! Let go of my dear


    However, just as he rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s face and killed Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong threw his left hand and drove the crazy girl back.


    The witch''s mouth gushed with blood.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    When the four clans came to Hunyuan Shengfeng and decided to kill him, he had a deadly feud with the four ethnic groups. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong never showed mercy to enemies who wanted to kill him.


    Yuan Qianxing, Zen has no self. Isn''t the enchantress trying to kill him? Then he just killed enough!


    In addition to yuan Qianxing, Zen Wu me, enchantress, the rest, all kill!


    Now, first solve the Holy Land nine heavy below, and then solve the Holy Land nine heavy purple rain Tung, source Wang Feng!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with palpitating cold light.


    Looking at the enchantress being blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s fist, Zen Wu me, Yuan Wangfeng, Zi Yutong and others, who originally rushed up, changed their faces.


    "Damn it! How could this happen! How can Huang Xiaolong be so strong! " Zen has no me, and I scream.


    At the early stage of the two levels of holy land, it was so strong that even the enchantress at the peak of Jiuchong in the holy land was vomited with one blow.


    What''s more, they feel that Huang Xiaolong is not simply devouring the disciples of the four clans. He seems to be practicing some secret method?


    At this time, yuan Qianxing''s cold voice sounded again: "Wanyuan Guizong, the source of extinction!" I saw his fists blow at Huang Xiaolong again.Wanyuan Guizong boxing, with the rolling force of the origin, roaring space, indomitable, sweeping everything, deducing the origin, deducting the destruction.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank. It seems that he has to expose his heart? He could not resist the attack of yuan Qianxing.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to expose his mind of the immortal Taoism, he called out three great sages of Taoism and twelve high-level orders. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the void. He saw a huge hole in the void which was originally covered by the ancestor array arranged by yuan Qianxing and others, and two giant dragons came through the void.


    Boom!


    Yuan Qianxing''s fist power was finally blocked by these two dragons, but these two dragons were also destroyed and became the origin.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is relieved, and long Shengtian is still here.


    Sure enough, a man came from the sky, which was the dragon.


    Yuan Wangfeng, Zen Wui, enchantress, purple Yutong and others face a change, did not expect that long Shengtian still came.


    After long Shengtian, Fengjiu, Feitian, longpeng, yinzhangguo, Jiang shaohuang and the strong of the four ethnic groups were the strong ones.


    Yuan Qianxing didn''t look at long Shengtian, but looked at Huang Xiaolong, hesitated whether to continue to make a move. He took the last shot and solved Huang Xiaolong, but he hesitated for a while and finally gave up.


    After the arrival of long Shengtian, he looked at the holy peak of Hunyuan and the destroyed space around it, all the destroyed things and the broken earth. He looked at yuan Qianxing and said, "yuan Qianxing, you lead the disciples of the four clans to Hunyuan holy peak and kill the disciples of other families in a blatant manner. Do you have any other places in your eyes? Do you really think we can''t deprive you of your candidacy? "


    "Fourth uncle." Long Zhenyang came forward to defend himself. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was swept away by long Shengtian: "you bastard!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Longcheng and others of the double dragon clan are startled and kneel down on the ground.


    For the sake of long Shengtian''s face, Huang Xiaolong is not good at quarreling with the Shuanglong clan. Therefore, just now Huang Xiaolong started to hunt and kill the disciples of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan. Otherwise, long Zhenyang and long Cheng would have been swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Kill the disciples from other places?" Facing long Shengtian''s question, yuan Qianxing was calm and said, "I think the Deputy master of the mansion is wrong. We just passed by the Hunyuan holy peak. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong, as a disciple of a foreign mansion, didn''t kneel down to salute us. Yuan Wangfeng just reprimanded him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly became angry and attacked us like crazy!"


    Yuan Qianxing said slowly: "Huang Xiaolong''s crimes have destroyed yuan Chongyuan and Jinkang''s holy bodies, engulfed yuan Chongyuan and Jinkang''s 62 people, and even imprisoned yuan Chongyuan and Jinkang''s 62 souls. In terms of crime, Huang Xiaolong should be killed a million times."


    "Is it that long Shengtian''s deputy government is mainly partial to Huang Xiaolong?"


    Yuan Qianxing looked at long Shengtian with both eyes: "I know that the deputy head of the mansion and Zi Dongping had a good friendship in those years. Do you protect Huang Xiaolong because of this? If this is the case, you are not worthy to be the deputy head of the mansion! "


    Not worthy to be the vice Lord!


    Yuan Qianxing is the only one who dares to question long Shengtian like this!


    In the face of long Shengtian, even yuan Wangfeng, the head of the general Hall of a different mansion, should tremble and tremble, but yuan Qianxing looks at long Shengtian in a flat, no, even condescending way.


    Facing yuan Qianxing''s question, long Shengtian narrowed his eyes: "yuan Qianxing, do you think you are just passing by Hunyuan holy peak? It''s a coincidence that you four hundreds of experts have made an appointment to pass by Hunyuan Shengfeng together? If you are just passing by, how could you use the tools of the ancestors to protect the Hunyuan holy peak


    Yuan Qianxing said indifferently: "it was Huang Xiaolong who started us. I was afraid that the influence was too great. Later, I had to use the Taoist tools of our ancestors to protect the Hunyuan holy peak. If I didn''t use the original Taoist tools, I''m afraid the whole foreign mansion headquarters would be demolished by Huang Xiaolong, the mad dog. I don''t know how many disciples of different families will suffer from Huang Xiaolong''s fish pond!"


    "Well, I want to thank you too!" Long Sheng, the cold voice of ridicule.


    "It should be." Yuan Qianxing is nodding.


    Long Shengtian stares at yuan Qianxing for a moment and says slowly, "yuan Qianxing, what''s going on? I''ll find out. If you don''t have Zen, three demon demons and four clan disciples will come to kill Huang Xiaolong. When the master comes back, I will report to him and ask him to withdraw your qualification as a candidate for the leader of the mansion!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng, Zi Yutong and others said: "as for other disciples from other places, they will also be dealt with in accordance with the laws and regulations of foreign governments."


    "Never give up!"


    The power of the ancestor of longshengtian is the most powerful one.


    Yuan Wangfeng, ziyutong and others trembled.


    Yuan Qianxing said: "Huang Xiaolong destroyed yuan Chongyuan, Jinkang and other people''s bodies, and imprisoned yuan Chongyuan and Jinkang''s spirits. The following crimes are facts and need no further investigation. According to the laws and regulations of different prefectures, such disciples are extremely guilty. They should destroy their flesh and put their holy souls in different palaces for eternal life and immortality."


    Then, yuan Qianxing said, "deputy head of the mansion, Huang Xiaolong, a disciple who has just entered a foreign mansion, would dare to commit such a crime. If you don''t deal with it, what are the laws and regulations of our foreign government? How can we convince the disciples of other places? "


    Yuan Wang Feng, Zen without me, enchantress and others heard the words, also have to speak.


    "Vice governor, please punish Huang Xiaolong severely!"


    "Please destroy the flesh of Huang Xiaolong and imprison his holy soul into Purgatory


    The rest of the Wanyuan, Jinchan, demon, and other masters knelt down.


    Longcheng and others of Shuanglong nationality dare not speak.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has been standing beside him, indifferently watching yuan Qianxing and others, sneered coldly: "according to the laws and regulations of different prefectures, if the high-level officials of different prefectures attack ordinary disciples for no reason, under special circumstances, ordinary disciples can also fight back. Yuan Qianxing, as a candidate for the leader of the government, don''t you even know this?"


    "If you don''t even know this rule, you''re not worthy to be a candidate for governor! I think you''d better get out of the house earlier


    Everybody stay.


    In the different places, no disciple has ever dared to question yuan Qianxing.


    Yuan Qianxing''s eyes were cold: "Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Chongyuan, Jinkang and others did not attack you for no reason. It was you who killed yuan Chongyuan and Jinkang."


    "It''s just one side of your story, so the deputy head of the mansion said it and will investigate clearly." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Yuan Qianxing stares at Huang Xiaolong for a moment: "Huang Xiaolong, you are still alive today. It doesn''t mean that you are so lucky every time in the future." Finish saying, break empty to leave.


    Yuan Qianxing left without authorization, Zen without me, enchantress, Yuan Wangfeng and others did not dare.


    A day later.


    Yifu super earthquake.


    "Yuan Qianxing led hundreds of experts from Wanyuan, Shuanglong, demon and Jinchan to kill Huang Xiaolong at Hunyuan Shengfeng. Instead of success, Huang Xiaolong destroyed 62 flesh bodies of the four clans!"


    "I heard that the enchantress vomited blood with a blow from Huang Xiaolong, and even his women were sucked up by Huang Xiaolong!""Terror! What is Huang Xiaolong''s reincarnation in the end? A holy land double hit the peak of Jiuchong in the later period. Isn''t it more terrifying than yuan Qianxing, the son of yuanqianxing?! It''s impossible


    "No way! This matter, already spread, is the double dragon clan many masters said


    The whole foreign mansion, countless disciples, many royal families, big families, people are boiling, or shocked, or can not believe, or guess, or fear, or fanatical, excited.


    Night fell.


    Standing on the platform outside the Hunyuan cave, Huang Xiaolong looks at the still rolling dark clouds. After this incident, he and Wanyuan clan, demon demon clan and Jinchan clan are completely immortal.


    The three ethnic groups of Wanyuan will surely find a way to get rid of him. Maybe now, he has already disturbed the ancestors of the three ethnic groups, who will soon put pressure on long Shengtian.


    Although there is a dragon, but now he is not in the mansion, so his situation is still worrying.


    It''s a pity that the three great sages of Taoism are still a little short of the top ten. Huang Xiaolong has a lot of regrets in his heart. Of course, it''s nothing. Now, the three great sages of Taoism have accumulated to the extreme. Next time, he will surely be able to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!


    Now, he has to wait two days for the door to open.


    For the next two days, the house was calm.


    Two days later, facing the rising sun from the clouds, Huang Xiaolong exhaled his heavy breath and set foot on the road to the gate.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance of daomen, there were countless disciples from different families outside the Taoist gate.


    There are purple spider, human, Fengyan, Feitian, yinlang, Saluo, Wanyuan, Shuanglong, Yaomei, Jinchan, qihun, etc.


    Long Shengtian, yuanqianxing, yuanwangfeng, yinzhangguo, Fengjiu, Feitian, longpeng and others are all here.


    "Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, the ancestors of our three ethnic groups have arrived. When you enter the Taoist gate this time, you''d better pray that you can fully understand the ten thousand sources of Taoism and get the power of the source of Taoism." Yuan Qianxing, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, took the lead in saying, "otherwise, the day you come out of the Taoist gate is your death date!"


    If Huang Xiaolong can understand the source of ten thousand Taoism and gain the power of Taoism, he will be promoted to be a candidate for the leader of different government. Under the scruples of the ancestors of the three ethnic groups, he will not dare to kill Huang Xiaolong openly.


    However, if Huang Xiaolong can''t directly promote the candidate for the leader of the government, and he is still a common disciple of another government, the ancestors of the three ethnic groups will have no scruples and will directly kill Huang Xiaolong!


    With the power of one person, long Shengtian could not stop the three ancestors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    "Don''t worry. By then, I will have a complete understanding of the ten thousand sources of Taoism. You will not be disappointed if you are promoted directly to the candidate for the governor." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    At this time, Zen Wu I sneered and said with a sarcastic face: "Huang Xiaolong, you are really boastful. Even brother yuanqianxing, who has the original saint''s status, can''t fully understand the ten thousand sources of Taoism. How can you say you can? What a joke


    "Huang Xiaolong, the ancestors of our three clans have arrived. Even if you kneel down and give effect to it, it''s useless to cry for your father and mother to ask for heaven and earth!" The enchantress coldly way, the eyes hate: "you will die very miserably!"


    Although long Shengtian arrived later, his mistress was finally sucked into a corpse by Huang Xiaolong. Thinking of this, he hated Huang Xiaolong without hair.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Zen without me, and the enchantress looks at him without opening his mouth. He walks to the entrance of the Taoist gate and nods with long Shengtian as he passes by.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong enters the entrance of the gate.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong enters, the entrance to the gate disappears.


    "I don''t know if Huang Xiaolong can fully understand the ten thousand Tao sources." Chen luozong''s mind is complicated.


    Chen muguang sneered: "even yuan Qianxing can''t do it. He is even more impossible. Yuan Qianxing can understand 9326 Tao. He? I think it''s only about 9000. It can''t exceed 9326! "


    "Huang Xiaolong is only in the early stage of the second level of holy land. He can defeat the enchantress who is the peak of Jiuchong in Shengjing. Even yuanqianxing can''t do it. Maybe Huang Xiaolong can fully understand all the sources of Tao!" Another strong Chen luozong couldn''t help saying.


    Chen muguang said: "even if he defeats the young clan leader''s enchantress, it doesn''t mean that he can understand all the sources of Taoism. How can his three major Taoist Holy cases, namely, the Dragon beginning, the black silence and the mixed cave, compare with the original holy grid of yuan Qianxing! When Huang Xiaolong comes out, he will be dead! "


    When he thought of the scene when the ancestors of the three ethnic groups came and killed Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "Huang Xiaolong is afraid to be dangerous this time!" Feitian longpeng looks at the entrance of the disappearing gate and frowns.


    Feng nine, Feng Tianwei and others nodded and did not speak.


    Just when people''s minds were different and they were guessing, Huang Xiaolong came to a world of light. Yes, it was the world of light. Huang Xiaolong had never seen so much bright light between heaven and earth.


    These lights have subverted Huang Xiaolong''s previous understanding.


    These lights, as if they were endowed with life, were so smart, so vital, so rhythmic. These lights, gorgeous but not dazzling, numerous but no one dazzled.


    Huang Xiaolong walked forward step by step.


    Moving forward in these lights is like walking in the river of time.


    Everything in heaven and earth seems to be passing away in this light, starting and breaking in this light.


    After walking for a long time and unconsciously, Huang Xiaolong comes to a huge light gate, which stands between the heaven and the earth. It is as high as the original shape of the black Luo, standing upright in the front of the vast starry sky. All the previous light is emitted by this light gate.


    The door!


    Although he has never seen daomen before, the first one in Huang Xiaolong''s mind is daomen!


    The door! The first treasure of foreign lands!


    No one in a foreign land can say exactly what this gate is, and no one knows how it was born and formed. Some say that the door is the first thing that the original heart was born, some say that it is the most powerful treasure of the birth of the original heart, and some say that the door is not the thing of the foreign land and the holy world.


    Although there are different opinions, there is no doubt that Taoism is powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the gate in front of him and feels the light of the gate. These lights are the light of the ten thousand Taoist sources on the gate, and the light of the road. The light of each source contains the essence of heaven and earth, the road of heaven and earth, and the most original power between heaven and earth.


    The Taoist gate in front of him seems to exist forever, as if the heaven and earth are broken, and it will still exist. Huang Xiaolong even thinks that if one day the Taoist gate collapses in front of him, the heaven and earth will disappear.


    The holy world and the alien world.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong began to calm down, began to gaze at the Taoist gate, began to pursue and feel, and understand the first source of Tao.


    "Huang Xiaolong has been in for ten minutes, and he has not even understood the first Daoyuan. At this speed, it would be good if he could understand 9000 Daoyuan within ten years." Outside the gate, Yuan Wang Feng sneered at him coldly.


    The Taoist gate is opened once every ten years. Therefore, every disciple who goes in has only ten years to understand.


    "That is to say, his highness yuanqianxing went in and understood the first Daoyuan in less than eight minutes!" Another disciple of Wanyuan nationality, Fu Sheng Dao.


    In those years, yuan Qianxing went in and understood the first Daoyuan. It took more than seven minutes to understand the first Daoyuan, which was unprecedented. In those years, it caused a sensation in different places and foreign lands.


    Two minutes later, there was still no movement.


    There are more and more sarcastic comments of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan outside the Taoist school.Yuan Qianxing sneered at him. At first, he was worried that Huang Xiaolong would really break his record and understand 10000 Daoyuan. However, at Huang Xiaolong''s current speed, he is at ease. If he goes on like this, it will be difficult to say that 10000 is 9000.


    Chen muguang, a member of Chen luozong, said to Chen luozong: "as I said earlier, Huang Xiaolong''s strong fighting power does not mean that he can understand all the sources of Tao. I estimated that he could understand 9000 Tao. Previously, I overestimated him. Now he can only understand 8000 Tao."


    Chen luozong looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Feng Jiu, Fei Tian, long Peng and others shake their heads.


    Long Sheng Tian, silver Zhang state is a lock brow.


    Another minute later, at this time, suddenly, a strange light pierced through the void, straight into the sky, this light, the whole house of all space visible.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong is finally the first source of enlightenment!"


    "It took 13 minutes, almost twice as much as his highness yuan Qianxing!"


    After a moment of silence outside the gate, there was a commotion.


    "At the beginning of the dragon, black and quiet, and chaos are the three saints. It took 13 minutes for the first source of Tao, and more than 20 minutes for the second one!" Zen without me sneers.


    Five minutes later, all of a sudden, another strange light rose from the sky. The light was shining in the void. Zen Wuwu, who was chatting, was stunned.


    Fengjiu, Feitian longpeng is stunned!


    Yuanqianxing, yinzhangguo, longshengtian is stunned!


    Chen muguang, all the strong were stunned, staring at the gorgeous light in the sky.


    "Well, it''s like five or five minutes?" A disciple of Jinchan nationality eats and eats.


    Five minutes! Zen doesn''t make my face twitch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    "Five, five minutes!"


    Everyone''s face is strange and colorful.


    The first Daoyuan took 13 minutes, and the second Daoyuan took only five minutes!


    This!


    According to common sense, the time to understand the second source of Tao must exceed all the time of the first Dao. In that year, it took more than seven minutes for the first source of Daoyuan, and 12 minutes for the second Dao source. However, Huang Xiaolong, the second Daoyuan was less! And yes, five minutes!!


    It''s only five minutes!


    "No way! It must be fake! Absolutely false A Wanyuan disciple suddenly yelled.


    "Yes, absolutely false!"


    Many of the disciples of the Wanyuan nationality yelled.


    Long Shengtian, yinzhangguo, Fengjiu and others are also suspicious. After all, this is too unusual. If Huang Xiaolong used 15 minutes for the second course, they could accept it, but the second one was only five minutes. It was impossible, incredible and incomprehensible.


    Even yuan Qianxing was confused and didn''t believe what he saw.


    In the shouting of all the disciples of Wanyuan nationality, eight minutes passed quickly. At this time, suddenly, the sky was shining again, and the third light was shining in the void.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Third, third, eight minutes?! Is it like eight minutes? " One of the Jinchan disciples asked with uncertainty.


    Eight minutes!


    Everyone looked at each other and their faces were startled.


    Is the second one true?! If it was fake just now, this time, it''s fake again?


    Zen has no me, and the enchantress both see the panic in each other''s heart. In fact, not only them, but also all the masters of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan have begun to feel a little flustered in their hearts.


    If it''s true just now, if it continues like this, isn''t Huang Xiaolong going to do it?!


    Yuan Qianxing is also a heavy heart.


    "It should be just a fluke." Yuan Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "even if Huang Xiaolong really only needs five minutes or eight minutes to understand the second and third Daoyuan, it doesn''t mean that he can understand Tao Yuan so quickly. It is more and more difficult for Huang Xiaolong to understand the second and third Daoyuan. Maybe it will take him five years to understand the eighth thousand Tao."


    "The Lord of the general Hall said that it took me a full year to understand the 8000 Taoist sources." Zen Wu me said: "some disciples, even stuck in the 6000 Taoist sources forever, can never successfully get out of the way!"


    Only after understanding 6000 Taoist sources can we successfully walk out of the Taoist school and be qualified to be candidates for the leader of the government. However, many talented disciples from different places are often stuck in the sixth thousand Daoyuan.


    "Maybe Huang Xiaolong will be stuck in the 6000 Daoyuan by then!" The enchantress said coldly.


    Twelve minutes.


    The void is filled with strange light again.


    Fourth way!


    Sixteen minutes to go, fifth!


    ¡­¡­


    One day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has fully understood 42 Daoyuan!


    At the beginning, Zen without me, enchantress, Yuan Wangfeng, Zi Yutong, and even yuan Qianxing were still lucky, but one day later, Zen without me, enchantress and others remained silent, and all the disciples of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan were silent.


    Yuan Qianxing and others were gloomy as water.


    Compared with yuan Qianxing, Zen without me and others, long Shengtian, yinzhangguo is smiling.


    In those years, yuan Qianxing only understood 34 Taoism on the first day.


    Huang Xiaolong has eight more than yuan Qianxing. Don''t underestimate the eight. There are more than eight in a day. After a year, it will be amazing.


    "It''s just the first day." Ziyutong said, which means that Huang Xiaolong can still maintain the speed of the first day is still unknown.


    However, when she said this, her voice was a little weak, not as confident as at the beginning.


    A month passed in anticipation.


    At this time, yuan Qianxing, Zen without me, enchantress and other people''s faces have been unable to find a smile, as hard as it is to see.


    663!


    This is the source of Huang Xiaolong''s first month of enlightenment.


    A month!


    Just a month!


    "In the first month of yuanqianxing''s life, it seems that he has understood more than 510 ways?" At this time, long Shengtian asked yinzhangguo with a smile.


    Silver and Zhang said with a respectful smile: "the deputy chief of the mansion has a correct memory. To be exact, it''s 512!"


    To be exact, it''s 512!


    In the past, yuan Qianxing had always been proud of this number, but now from the mouth of yinzhang state, it is very harsh and piercing.


    Yuan Qianxing opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    A flash, a year.


    "4689!" When the light of the void rises again, a disciple calls out in a trembling voice.


    4689!


    This is the number of sources of Tao that Huang Xiaolong understood in his first year.


    A year!Everyone breathed and looked at the strange light of the void. It was hard to hide the shock.


    Even if Zen has no self, the enchantress and the two can''t help but feel shocked. Yuan Qianxing''s first year''s understanding of Daoyuan was just over 3000, which was 301, but Huang Xiaolong was 4689! There are 1688 more!


    "At this rate, five years or four years? Huang Xiaolong can understand ten thousand Daoyuan Feitian longpeng''s throat is dry and itchy.


    Now, no one doubts whether Huang Xiaolong can understand the 8000 and 9000 Daoyuan, but how long it will take Huang Xiaolong to realize the 10000 Daoyuan.


    "Your Highness yuan Qianxing, if you go on like this, Huang Xiaolong is only afraid that it is necessary?" Yuan Wangfeng hesitated and said to yuan Qianxing, "what should we do? Do you want to forcibly interrupt Huang Xiaolong''s understanding? "


    Yuan Qianxing''s eyes twinkled. This method is indeed feasible. Although the entrance of the Taoist gate is forbidden by the master of a different government, he still has the hope that it can be broken if he blows for a few days with his strength. As long as he enters the Taoist gate, he can stop Huang Xiaolong''s comprehension completely.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, yuan Qianxing broke through the air, and suddenly his fists exploded to the entrance of the Taoist gate.


    "Wanyuanguizong, heaven and earth chaos, broken!"


    The fist blows out, and the original force of heaven and earth rolls around, sweeping everything towards the entrance of daomen.


    No one expected that yuan Qianxing would suddenly attack the entrance of the gate. Seeing yuan Qianxing''s move, everyone was shocked. Even yuan Wangfeng, who had just given yuan Qianxing advice, was also shocked.


    Just when all the people were scared, yuan Qianxing, who made a move at the same time, roared: "the vice master of the mansion cooperated with Huang Xiaolong to cheat. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would not be able to understand more than 4600 Taoist sources in a year. All the disciples from other places attacked the entrance of the Taoist school. Huang Xiaolong, such a maniac, is not fit to continue to understand Taoism!"


    All the disciples of Wanyuan nationality reacted and attacked one after another.


    Yin Zhangguo, Fengjiu and others saw this, and their faces suddenly changed. They were all angry.


    "Vice Lord, we!" Yin Zhangguo looks at long Shengtian in a hurry.


    But long Shengtian didn''t open his mouth. Looking at the source thousand lines attacking the entrance of daomen crazily, he gave a cold smile.


    (I''m really upset today. Migu reading is suing Yuewen group, but Migu reading has unilaterally stopped our author''s contribution fee. If you file a lawsuit, you can take a lawsuit. It has nothing to do with our authors, but you stop paying our author''s contribution fee. What''s that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    When Yin and Zhang were in doubt, he suddenly saw a terrible light burst out from the entrance of the road gate. The light contained the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and instantly sent yuan Qianxing out.


    Yuan Qianxing tumbled and knocked down many peaks.


    The disciples of Wanyuan clan who followed yuan Qianxing''s attack were also lifted and screamed one after another.


    Looking at yuan Qianxing rolling out, all of them were stunned. The demon demon family, Jinchan clan and other experts who wanted to fish in troubled waters were shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    Even yuan Qianxing was shocked to turn around like a monkey and roll for thousands of miles. How terrible was the anti shock force at the entrance of this gate?!


    Yin Zhangguo, Fengjiu, Feitian longpeng and others were also shocked. Yuan Wangfeng was even more frightened by his heart.


    Yuan Qianxing struggled out from the bottom of the gravel mountain and couldn''t believe to look at the entrance of the road gate. He was pale and bloodless. How could this happen?! Even if the entrance of the Taoist gate is forbidden by the master, it is impossible to shock him.


    What is this?!


    "Do you think that the entrance of daomen is restricted only by the government?" Long Shengtian''s indifferent voice rang out.


    This is naturally said to yuan Qianxing.


    Yuan Qianxing hears the words, and his heart is heavy. Is the entrance of the Taoist gate not only forbidden by the master of the mansion?!


    "The entrance of this gate is forbidden by four strong ancestors!" Long Shengtian sneers.


    Four!


    All the strong people in different families are shocked.


    "What''s more, whoever dares to break into the entrance of the gate will be attacked by the force of the gate." Long Shengtian said: "to tell you the truth, even the high-level ancestors can''t break through the entrance of the Taoist gate. The stronger the attack power is, the stronger the power of the gate will be!"


    Yuan Qianxing looks ugly.


    How could it be!


    He thought it was.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but being too confident is blindness and ignorance." Long Shengtian sneered: "so, even if you three ancestors come and join hands with you, you can''t break through the entrance of this road. Yuanqianxing, you''d better settle down. If you dare to attack the entrance of daomen again, I''ll open the array of foreign governments and suppress you. I''ll deal with you when the Lord comes back!"


    Yuan Qianxing''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t speak up.


    See even source thousand lines are shriveled, all the masters of Wanyuan clan are settled down, enchantress, Chan Wu I two people look at each other, silent.


    Now, they can only pray that Huang Xiaolong is stuck in the first ten thousand sources of Tao and can''t understand it. As long as Huang Xiaolong can''t understand the last source of Tao, even if he understands 9999 Tao.


    Another year passed.


    In this year, the disciples of wanyuanyuan, Yaomei and Jinchan were in a safe and orderly manner. Only one year later, yuan Qianxing, enchantress, Zen Wui and others were more ugly.


    7269!


    In just two years, Huang Xiaolong has learned more than 7200 Daoyuan.


    At this rate, it won''t take five years or even four years for Huang Xiaolong to fully understand the ten thousand Taoist sources in three years.


    Yuan Qianxing looks at the light of the road in the sky, his face is gloomy, his fists are clenched, and he is full of killing intention.


    "Your Highness yuan Qianxing, or we will kill Huang Xiaolong as soon as he comes out?" Yuan Wang Feng again said: "he fully understood the source of Tao. He was glad to come out. He was certainly unprepared. Moreover, he did not expect that we would attack him. As long as we blow out his body, he would be empty and holy, and there would be no threat to him."


    Yuan Qianxing''s heart moved.


    This method is feasible.


    Another year passed.


    "No.9999!"


    When the void of a different mansion is broken by the light of the road again, all the disciples of the different mansion scream with excitement.


    9999!


    Just the last one!


    As long as Huang Xiaolong understands one more way, it will be ten thousand ways! The source of Tao is ten thousand. Huang Xiaolong will fully understand it! This will be unprecedented, I''m afraid that there will be no one after!


    Most of the disciples from other places clenched their fists with excitement.


    Soon, they will be able to witness the miracle of foreign history.


    Yuan Qianxing also clenched his fist. His fists were tightly clenched, and even the bones of his hands were white. He was staring at the entrance of the gate.


    Long Shengtian, yinzhang state is also nervous.


    But as the day went on, the void still didn''t respond.


    Two days later, there was still no response.


    Three days, four days, five days.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "It won''t really be said by the disciples of Wanyuan clan. Huang Xiaolong will be stuck in the first ten thousand Daoyuan." Flying dragon Peng eyebrows a lock.


    It took Huang Xiaolong only half a day to understand the source of the 9999 Dao, but did not respond to the last one for five days?


    "I don''t think so." Feng Tianwei shook his head, but when he said this, he was not very sure: "it''s normal to understand the last one for a long time."But soon, a whole month passed.


    The void is still quiet, still as clear as this, there are unknown birds flying by, but there is no road light.


    As a month passed, there was a commotion outside the gate.


    The people who had faith in Huang Xiaolong also wavered.


    It''s normal to be unable to understand the last source of Tao for a few days. It''s strange if you can''t understand for ten days. It''s absolutely abnormal if you can''t understand for a month.


    Generally speaking, if you can''t understand a source for more than one month, it''s hard to understand it again. The longer the time, the less likely you will be to understand. After a month, the probability of understanding will be less than 20%.


    Another month passed, and there was still no movement.


    This time, even long Shengtian can''t stand, and his eyebrows become a little anxious.


    It has been two months. It can be said that the probability that Huang Xiaolong can understand has been less than 10%, even half of Chengdu has not.


    Hope is slim!


    Zen without me, enchantress, Yuan Wang Feng and others also smile away.


    "Your Highness, it seems that Huang Xiaolong can''t understand the last source of Tao." Purple Yutong said with a gloating smile at Zen Wu me, charming hundred lives, and made Zen Wu me feel restless.


    Zen Wu I said with a smile, "when we go back, we can practice well."


    What to practice is naturally the method of double cultivation.


    Purple rain Tung is more charming infinite: "good, when you will also ask your highness to give good advice to others."


    Chan Wu I laughed.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the whole space of the house of foreign lands roared and vibrated, just like a super earthquake.


    "What''s going on?" Zen Wu I stopped laughing, but then he saw that the light of a road was just like the dragon of the road. It was so dazzling that it was more dazzling than all the lights of the road before. The whole Yifu was bright, and everyone felt an invincible power!


    Zen Wu me, staring at the void with dull eyes, is the light of the first ten thousand Dao sources?!


    (Migu reading stopped paying the author''s contribution fee, many readers were gloating, saying God see you don''t write if you have the ability. Indeed, Migu reading stopped paying contribution fee. From yesterday to now, Shenjian still has not eased, still very angry, very angry. After all, God sees that there are more than 20000 contributions per month in Migu reading, and it will be less every month from next month However, Shenjian will adjust the mentality, persist in writing, write invincible, and will not let invincible end. I hope that friends who support Shenjian will come to the starting point to see, or to QQ bookstore, Baidu to see)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    Just now, the beautiful purple rain Tong looked at the gorgeous light of the source of the road, dull, and the chest seemed to be quite flat.


    Then she was pretty pale.


    If huangxiaolong fully understands the source of Taoism, isn''t it?!


    It has to be said that the panicked purple rain tree has a different beauty, which makes people feel pity. But at this time, no one has noticed her, and everyone looks at the void with regret. All people look at the void in a flash, lest they miss every color of the light in the void.


    Originally, the source of the loose source of the heart at this time, the double fist full, there is a sense of full strength tension, his eyes burst out of the frightening light.


    He looked at the void as if he was to devour the light of the void.


    But he could only look at it, just like that.


    Among the shock of all the disciples of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan, there is a kind of panic, uneasiness, panic and decadence.


    Originally also worried, anxious dragon Sheng Tian is smiling, smiling brilliant as flowers, if someone sees dragon Sheng Tian expression, will find that dragon Sheng Tian smile unexpectedly is so handsome! Handsome to the kind of soil.


    Silver Zhang country is also laughing, but compared with long Shengtian, silver Zhang country is not so handsome, at most is handsome to drop the kind of slag.


    "Finally, I have learned the last way!" Flying dragon Peng is happy to smile. At this moment, he has no envy and envy. Anyway, he is really happy. He is happy for huangxiaolong and happy for the different mansion. The Taoist gate has been for many billion years. No one of the disciples from different governments can understand all the sources of Taoism, but now, huangxiaolong has achieved it!


    "This yellow dragon, enough, very fire!" Feng Tianwei also laughs.


    Enough, it''s a fire! This is a popular mantra of Phoenix flame.


    Phoenix is in a daze, but also smile, smile like flowers, people than flowers.


    The disciples of zispider group cheered and shouted.


    "Little clan chief, have learned 10000 sources!"


    "Our young patriarch will be the presidential candidate! We are the head of the government after the patriarch! "


    Many disciples of zispider family shouted, releasing their excitement.


    Many people are also excited and cheering.


    Chen muguang was pale, and he stared at the void: "how could it be, how could it be! How can a human race understand all the sources of Taoism! "


    He forgot that he was a human race.


    Chen luozong experts looked at the lost Chen muguang, shaking his head secretly. They had always respected Chen muguang, the young patriarch, but now, only disgust and despise.


    In the Long Sheng Tian, yinzhang state and other smile, the light of the source of the road is constantly moving.


    At this time, huangxiaolong sits in front of the gate, and the whole body of the road flashes. The light of 10000 Daoyuan on the gate converges to huangxiaolong, and all the light in the surrounding space all flows to huangxiaolong.


    From afar, huangxiaolong is like a light man.


    A light man who gathers the light of the avenue.


    With the light flowing into huangxiaolong, a magical and powerful energy, it flows into the whole body of huangxiaolong. It roars and rushes like a huge river along the holy vein of huangxiaolong.


    The power of the source of Tao!


    This is the power of the source of Tao that all the strong people in different regions dream of. The power of the source of the road accumulated for many billion years is amazing, which is not comparable to those holy elixirs.


    It is to swallow 10000 holy elites, and not the power of the source of the gate.


    These forces of Taoism continue to pour into the body of huangxiaolong, constantly transform and refine every corner of huangxiaolong, including three major Taoist cases, three holy souls, and even the immortal Tao heart.


    The heart of the Tao is shining and constantly absorbing the power of these sources.


    While the three Holy Spirits shine, they emit the light of the holy light and the light of the avenue. The three spirits continue to change and change towards the Tao soul. When all the holy light of the holy soul changes into the light of the road, it is the time when the three spirits completely transform into the Taoist spirits.


    Do not destroy the heart of the Tao can kill the holy soul, but not the heart of the Tao, but can not kill the Tao soul!


    Under the influence of these sources, huangxiaolong soon reached the peak of the second tier of holy state, and continued to climb. After a year, he broke through the middle of the second tier of holy state.


    After breaking through the middle of the second tier of holy land, huangxiaolong is still climbing.


    When six years later, one year from daomen, huangxiaolong was the peak of the second highest period of Holy Land and reached the peak limit.


    Outside the gate, everyone was looking up.


    "Huangxiaolong hasn''t come out for so long?" There is a different school disciple whispering: "it is not the power of integrating the source of Tao when what happened?"


    "It''s hard to say, like some people have been passed on, but it was an accident when they accepted it." There are disciples who are surprised.


    "No one knows how strong the power of Dao source is. Huangxiaolong is the first two times holy land. I can''t see that 90% of the Taoist gate can not bear the power of Daoyuan!""That''s right. Maybe Huang Xiaolong has been swallowed up by the power of Daoyuan. It''s said that if Huang Xiaolong is attacked by the power of Daoyuan, he will die even if he is the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing."


    Many disciples of Wanyuan, demon, and Jinchan were criticized by the crowd.


    Silver Zhang''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    More than 11 months have passed.


    Ten years, the last day, the last hour, the last ten minutes.


    "Your Highness yuanqianxing, did Huang Xiaolong really have an accident accepting the power of Daoyuan inside?" Yuan Wang Feng to the source of thousands of road, a face of astonishment.


    Originally, he didn''t believe the deliberate criticism of some disciples of Wanyuan nationality. But now, there are only ten minutes left, but Huang Xiaolong has not come out yet.


    Yuan Qianxing looks expressionless and stares at the entrance of the gate.


    Nine minutes, eight minutes Three points!


    Many people looked at each other.


    "Little clan chief, he can''t, really already?" The purple spider clan disciple''s face was gray.


    At this time, suddenly, someone was surprised and called, "yes, it''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the road and saw that the entrance was forbidden to open, and a figure came out slowly. Who was not Huang Xiaolong?


    Just now, with the heart of Yin Zhang Guo, Feng Jiu and others watched Huang Xiaolong come out safe and sound. They vomited and finally came out!


    Yuan Qianxing''s eyes twinkled and his heart was full of murderous intent at the moment when Huang Xiaolong came out. But when he was about to make a move, suddenly, a shadow of a figure blocked in front of him and walked towards Huang Xiaolong.


    It is long Shengtian who blocks him and meets Huang Xiaolong.


    Yuan Qianxing clenched his fists, but he finally let go. He stared at long Shengtian''s figure. His eyes were cold. Long Shengtian had been bad for him several times. When he broke through his ancestor, the first thing he wanted to get rid of was long Shengtian!


    Other ancestors can''t, but he who has the original saint can!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Long Shengtian didn''t seem to feel the killing intention of yuan Qianxing behind him. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, congratulations on fully understanding all the sources of Taoism and becoming the first disciple to understand 10000 Daoyuan!"


    I don''t know whether long Shengtian was intentional or unintentional. Anyway, yuan Qianxing didn''t like it. Huang Xiaolong was the first one? Isn''t that just saying that he has understood 9326 Daoyuan is nonsense?!


    "Thank you, deputy chief." Huang Xiaolong is grateful to long Shengtian.


    Chong Long Shengtian helped him twice, and Huang Xiaolong should be grateful to him.


    Long Sheng Tian Wen said with a smile: "because you have fully understood the ten thousand Taoist sources and gained the power of Taoism, you do not need to be recognized by ten royal families. Now you are directly promoted to be the candidate for the governor of the government. You are the fifth candidate for the governor of our different family!"


    When long Shengtian announced in public that Huang Xiaolong would be directly promoted to the candidate for the governor of the palace, the purple spider disciples cheered and many of the Terran disciples cheered.


    Yin Zhangguo, Fengjiu, Feitian longpeng, Jiang shaohuang and others also showed a smile.


    It was a joy.


    When people are happy, yuan Qianxing comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Dragon victory day saw, breath instantly locked source thousand lines: "source thousand lines, what do you want to do?"


    Yuan Qianxing, seeing the tense appearance of long Shengtian, laughed and mocked: "vice Lord, what are you so nervous about? Younger martial brother Huang Xiaolong has understood all the sources of Taoism and the candidates for promotion to the government leader. Can''t I come here to say congratulations? "


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "it''s unnecessary to say congratulations. As soon as you rely on me, you can smell the smell on you and feel disgusted."


    Everybody stay.


    Long Shengtian is laughing: "I''d like to say this for a long time, yuan Qianxing, you don''t know that you have a smell, it stinks!"


    Yuan Qianxing''s eyes were cold. He shook his fists and said with a cold smile: "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t think that you can rest assured when you are promoted to the governor candidate. Now it''s just the beginning." Speaking of this, he said to long Shengtian: "long Shengtian, I will apply to the Senate cabinet tomorrow to run for the young master!"


    "What?! Run for the young master Suddenly, all the disciples of different families in the scene made a great noise.


    Yuan Wang Feng, Zen without me, demon spirit and others listen, but their eyes are bright.


    "Running for the young master?" Long Shengtian stares at yuan Qianxing, and his heart sinks.


    "Yes, according to the regulations of the foreign government, when there are five candidates for the leader of the different government, any one of them can apply to the Senate cabinet to run for the young master." Yuan Qianxing sneered: "long Shengtian, this regulation, you will not forget it."


    Long Shengtian did not open his mouth, and his face was not very good-looking. Yuan Qianxing applied to the yuan Lao Ge, and the old man''s pavilion would certainly agree, and must agree, because yuanqianxing''s application is under the control of all the royal families, and Yuan Qianxing''s application conforms to the regulations of foreign governments. Long Shengtian and other governors can not object to it.


    If Huang Xiaolong accepts the challenge, yuan Qianxing will kill Huang Xiaolong in the arena!


    Of course, the other four presidential candidates can also choose to give up, but if Huang Xiaolong gives up, yuan Qianxing will become a foreign Prime Minister!


    When yuan Qianxing becomes the leader of a foreign mansion, the other four candidates will be disqualified and retired to the core disciples. Yuan Qianxing, as a young master of a different mansion, can also find many reasons to kill a core disciple of Huang Xiaolong.


    Just like before, yuan Qianxing and his four clans joined hands to kill Huang Xiaolong in Hunyuan Shengfeng. When yuan Qianxing became the leader of a foreign government, killing Huang Xiaolong as a core disciple was not the same as pinching vegetables?


    Even when yuan Qianxing became the head of the Shaofu, he didn''t need him. The ancestors of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan would kill Huang Xiaolong in person.


    Huang Xiaolong killed so many masters of the three clans before, and showed his amazing talent. Even all the Taoist sources of Taoism could fully understand it. How could the ancestors of the three clans let Huang Xiaolong live?


    Therefore, whether Huang Xiaolong accepts yuan Qianxing''s challenge or gives up running for the young master, Huang Xiaolong''s situation will be very dangerous!


    Yinzhangguo, Fengjiu, Feitian longpeng, etc. also instantly want to understand the intention of yuanqianxing, and they all change their faces.


    Purple spider clan, the strong people of the Terran family, just smile disappeared, all looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, didn''t you laugh very happily just now?" Yuan Qianxing said with a smile: "soon, the old man Pavilion will let you be informed of the matter of running for the young master. Do you accept or reject it?"


    Yuan Wangfeng stepped forward and said with a smile: "Your Highness yuan Qianxing swept invincible. Even the three strong corpses of our ancestors are not your opponents. Who dares to accept your challenge? Isn''t that a mere death? "


    That is to say, even the black Luo around Huang Xiaolong is not the opponent of yuanqianxing. It is strange that Huang Xiaolong dares to challenge.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "yuan Qianxing, you smile more disgusting than the smell on your body."


    What?!


    Everybody stay.


    Yuan Qianxing said: "Huang Xiaolong, you are just talking fast now. When I become the master of Shaofu, you will die a miserable life! At that time, you knew what hell was called"Let''s go!"


    Yuan Qianxing finished, leading the Wanyuan clan masters to leave.


    Zen without me, enchantress see, also each with the golden Chan family, demon demon family master left.


    "Bruce Lee, if yuan Qianxing goes to the Senate Pavilion tomorrow to apply for the election of the young master, then you!" Yin Zhangguo looks worried and says to Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "he can''t be the master of the young master."


    Now, he is the ultimate peak of the second level of the Holy Land in the later period. Because of his internal strength, he did not lead to the triple robbery. Once he broke through the triple level of holy land, he and Yuan Qianxing should be able to compete with each other. At that time, he would not be afraid of yuanqianxing.


    Long Shengtian, Yin Zhangguo heard Huang Xiaolong say that yuan Qianxing could not become the master of Shaofu, and he didn''t take it to heart. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was saying consolation. Long Shengtian''s eyes worried: "if yuanqianxing becomes the master of Shaofu by then, you can leave the other place. Anyway, yuan Qianxing can''t find you because of the big foreign land!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t say anything. When he comes to a different mansion, he wants to be the master of another mansion. Naturally, he won''t leave here, and he won''t leave when the tortoise shrinks his head under such circumstances. Moreover, he hasn''t got the result of Tao, let alone leave.


    The crowd left.


    Huang Xiaolong returned to Hunyuan holy peak.


    "It seems that we have to find a place to break through the triple holy land." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Even if yuan Qianxing applied to the yuan Laoge to run for the young master, after the approval of the cabinet, he would have to come back to preside over the election. It would be at least 10 years after the different governors went to Jiehe and waited for the master to return. Therefore, he still had enough time to break through the holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    Nothing happened all night.


    Tonight, Yifu seems to be quieter than usual.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow the holy pill as usual.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has gained many heritages and treasures, which are enough for him to spend some days.


    The next day, the sun was a little gray. Before noon, the old man''s cabinet sent someone over to inform Huang Xiaolong about yuan Qianxing''s application for the election of the young master and his approval.


    "I don''t know whether his highness Huang Xiaolong accepted the challenge or refused from his highness yuanqianxing?" Chen Mingfei, the elder of the Senate Pavilion, looks at Huang Xiaolong with a smile.


    On the surface, Chen Mingfei is very polite to Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong can read the schadenfreude in his heart from his smiling eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "no hurry. Now the date of challenge has not been decided. According to the regulations of the foreign government, I will reply before the challenge day."


    That is to say, if the challenge date for the election of the young master is set in ten years'' time, then Huang Xiaolong will give a reply before the challenge day ten years later.


    Chen Mingfei, the elder of the old man''s pavilion, was stunned and then said with a smile, "Your Highness, the challenge day for the young master''s election should be decided soon. Anyway, it will be decided sooner or later. Otherwise, you can reply to our Senate Pavilion now."


    However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong slapped it and flew it.


    Chen Mingfei fell and flew out. When he hit the ground, his face was swollen like a peach. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, surprised and angry: "you!"


    "Nonsense! When will I decide, and you will help me decide? " Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "I''ll let you go now. If you don''t, I''ll kill you now!"


    Chen Mingfei is on the side of Qianxing, and Huang Xiaolong will not be polite to him.


    Feeling Huang Xiaolong''s chill, Chen Mingfei, who had wanted to paint the interior of the palace, changed his face and crawled out of the Hunyuan cave. Before, Huang Xiaolong had killed the deputy hall leader such as Jin Kang. He didn''t dare to try whether Huang Xiaolong really dared to abolish him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Mingfei, who has been rolling away without a shadow. He sneers, takes back his eyes and continues to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Different King City, in the luxury mansion.


    "At this time, Huang Xiaolong should have received the notice from the elder cabinet." On the hall, yuan Qianxing sneered: "I don''t know how he chooses."


    Yuan Wang Feng said with a smile: "how else to choose? It must be a refusal. He should not be stupid enough to accept the challenge, unless he is impatient to live."


    At this time, a disciple of Wanyuan nationality came in and reported Huang Xiaolong''s action to yuan Qianxing and others.


    "No answer?" Yuan Wang Feng said with a smile: "it seems that he even dare not reply, he still wants to delay some days."


    Yuan Qianxing said coldly, "he can''t escape for long." Speaking of this, Wang Feng and the master of Wanyuan clan in the Palace said: "let people pay attention, and don''t let Huang Xiaolong escape."


    "Don''t worry, your highness yuanqianxing."


    Huang Xiaolong did not even dare to answer the question of the old court of Yuan Dynasty. Under the deliberate propaganda of the Wanyuan people, it was naturally spread throughout the whole foreign government.


    When Chen muguang heard the news, he said with a sneer: "this Huang Xiaolong is just a mouse gall. It''s a shame to our people. He thinks that if he doesn''t reply, he will have no way to deal with him."


    Chen luozong, the old man, couldn''t help saying: "this matter matters a lot. It''s normal for Huang Xiaolong not to reply rashly. I don''t think Huang Xiaolong escapes."


    Chen muguang was annoyed and said: "well, don''t always say good words for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is a human race, which is good, but he is also the young patriarch of purple spider clan. He will be in power in the future. He will not give us a high look at our people, nor will he be helpful to our alien people!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like Huang Xiaolong, a typical white eyed wolf. If he gets the upper hand in the future, he''ll probably kill all our Terran experts!"


    Chen muguang admonished.


    Chen luozong''s several masters frowned.


    "You arrange it for me. I''m going to see his highness yuan Qianxing." Chen muguang continued.


    Chen luozong several masters face a change.


    "Little Lord, this is not good!" The old man of Chen luozong said in a hurry: "now yuanqianxing and Huang Xiaolong are facing each other. We Chen luozong is a human race. If we go to visit yuan Qianxing, we will be criticized by various schools of the Terran clan!"


    "Yes, little patriarch, yuanqianxing is a different race. The foreign people have always regarded our people as slaves and servants. If we were!" Several others also spoke in a hurry.


    Chen muguang yelled: "what do you know! In this campaign for Shaofu master, his highness yuan Qianxing will surely succeed. Huang Xiaolong will be killed sooner or later. Now we are going to join his highness yuanqianxing and express our loyalty to him. When his highness yuanqianxing becomes the young master of the different government, we Chen luozong will be the meritorious officials of his highness yuanqianxing! "


    "When the time comes, your highness Qianxing will support us. We Chen luozong will surely rise in a foreign land. Why should we be afraid of the seven souls and these alien kings?"Chen muguang said beautiful vision.


    "Little Lord, this matter is too important. We must report to the patriarch and let him make a decision." Several people advised.


    "My father has always been indecisive in his work, which has led to Chen luozong''s failure to grow up over the years. There is no need to report this to him. I can make my own decision." Chen muguang''s tone was resolute.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s settled!"


    Not to mention that Chen muguang is going to visit yuanqianxing with great gifts. That night, Huang Xiaolong left Hunyuan holy peak and began to look for a secret place to break through the holy land.


    Of course, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong and long Shengtian said something, which meant that they should try their best to delay the time of the contest for the young master.


    "What? Huang Xiaolong is missing? " Not long after Huang Xiaolong left Hunyuan holy peak, yuan Qianxing got the news.


    "Blockade the foreign house! We can''t let Huang Xiaolong escape! " Yuan Qianxing was furious.


    "What? Huang Xiaolong escaped?! You don''t really fear death, and then you run away? "


    "It''s impossible! How could Huang Xiaolong escape? "


    "Absolutely! Many disciples went to Hunyuan cave to visit him. The Hunyuan cave had been closed for a long time. Huang Xiaolong didn''t know where to hide. It was said that yuanqianxing was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would escape from the foreign mansion and ordered to block the whole foreign mansion! I used to admire Huang Xiaolong, but now I think it''s ridiculous that such a coward is worthy of my admiration? "


    "In fact, it''s no wonder that Huang Xiaolong is a fool to know that he can''t defeat yuan Qianxing. If I were, he would escape! Otherwise, when waiting for yuan Qianxing to become the master of Shao Fu, you can''t escape! "


    For a while, there were a lot of discussions, but most of them were shameless, ridiculed and despised Huang Xiaolong.


    Some even clamoured to let the senior officials of the foreign government directly withdraw Huang Xiaolong''s candidacy as a candidate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Originally, at the beginning, only the disciples of Wanyuan nationality clamored to withdraw Huang Xiaolong''s candidacy for the governor of the government and cancel his qualification for running for the governor. However, as time went on, Huang Xiaolong didn''t show up, and more and more disciples followed him.


    Under the deliberate agitation and instigation of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan, many disciples of the big clan also yelled.


    "Remove Huang Xiaolong''s status as a presidential candidate!"


    "Rats like this are not qualified to be candidates for our government! He will be disqualified from running for office directly! "


    "Please order from other government to arrest Huang Xiaolong!"


    For a moment, Huang Xiaolong seems to have committed a heinous crime.


    One year later, Huang Xiaolong still did not appear. The Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan clans clamored more and more fiercely.


    "Oh, you jointly asked me to remove Huang Xiaolong''s candidacy for governor of the government?" On the general Hall of a different mansion, long Shengping looks at Wang Feng, the main source of the general hall.


    On the main hall, there are many high-rise people, including Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan. There are dozens of people standing in the front, which is yuanwangfeng.


    However, do not see the source of thousands of lines, Zen without me, enchantress three people.


    "Yes." Yuan Wang Feng insisted: "Huang Xiaolong, as a candidate for the governor of the government, absconded without any reason. This kind of behavior will damage the dignity of our foreign government and make our foreign government a joke of all ethnic groups. He is not qualified to be a candidate for our leader again!"


    Other Wanyuan people, demons, Jinchan, and other vice hall masters have also spoken.


    Long Shengtian indifferently said: "it was yuan Qianxing who asked you to come here. Do you think Huang Xiaolong absconded without any reason


    Yuan Wang Feng was stunned and said, "Huang Xiaolong has been missing for a year. The Hunyuan cave has always been empty. We searched all the other places, but we didn''t find Huang Xiaolong."


    Long Shengtian sneered: "according to your meaning, Huang Xiaolong, a candidate for the governor of a government, does not stay obediently in another government, that is, abscond? He is not even a candidate for the government to leave the other government? You set this rule? Or was it decided by yuanqianxing? "


    Yuan Wang Feng said, "but Huang Xiaolong."


    However, before he finished speaking, long Shengtian sharply interrupted: "Yuan Wangfeng, as the head of the general Hall of a different mansion, what is your intention to slander a candidate for the governor of a mansion? Do you know the crime? " Wei Lingsheng, the ancestor of the body.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Wangfeng, Wanyuan, demon, Jinchan, all the masters have a sense of suffocation, can not be afraid.


    "Vice Lord, I absolutely have not." Yuan Wang Feng still wanted to argue. Long Shengtian slapped him directly. He saw that Yuan Wangfeng was photographed into the ground of the hall and knelt down in the deep pit on the ground, which made a loud noise.


    The experts of the three nationalities of Wanyuan nationality were shocked and fell to their knees in panic.


    "Do you think I don''t know these days that you deliberately instigate disciples and slander Huang Xiaolong?" Long Shengtian glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "Huang Xiaolong, as a candidate for the governor of the government, you deliberately slander Huang Xiaolong in private. Do you know the crime?"


    The three masters of Wanyuan nationality trembled.


    "Don''t think that yuan Qianxing will support you, and the other government will take you for nothing! If there is another time, I will directly abolish you! "


    "Yifu is not the different house of the three tribes. Go back and tell yuan Qianxing that if he continues to act recklessly on his own identity and strength, I will personally put him into Purgatory!"


    The experts of the three clans are silent.


    "You all go away, as for yuan Wangfeng, kneel here for a day and then roll." When long Shengtian waved his hand, the three clan masters felt that they were hit by the terrible force, and all of them rolled out of the hall, and then fled in panic.


    The three clan masters fled back to meet yuan Qianxing, Zen without me, and the enchantress.


    "Long Shengtian, an old thing, always opposes me!" Yuan Qianxing looked at the three clan masters who fled back in confusion. His eyes were cold: "one day, I took out his dragon tendons, put on his dragon skin, and refined my weapon of the road with his dragon blood!"


    "Brother yuanqianxing, shall we let others continue to instigate them in private?" Zen no me frown.


    Yuan Qianxing''s eyes twinkled: "let the disciples below stop."


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t want to challenge long Shengtian''s bottom line. If he really angered long Shengtian, long Shengtian might actually attack him in person or even put him in purgatory.


    With his current strength, he is not the opponent of long Shengtian.


    Although he has the support of the Wanyuan people and the old people''s group of different governments behind him, there is also a leader of a different government behind long Shengtian, which is what the Wanyuan people and the old people''s league are afraid of.


    "Hateful, I really don''t know what long Shengtian thinks. He belongs to double dragon clan and is a different race. On the contrary, he favors one family." The enchantress hated the voice.


    "If it wasn''t for dragon, heaven and Mozhi, the foreign mansion would have been under the control of our foreign princes." "I really don''t know what the ancestors of Shuanglong and moyue thought about."


    Mo Zhi, the Lord of the other mansion! It comes from the moyue nationality, and it''s also the first family in a foreign land!


    Yuan Qianxing shook his head: "long Shengtian and Mozhi are no longer under the control of Shuanglong and moyue." Speaking of this, he said coldly: "when I become the leader of the Shaofu, we can gradually regain the control of the foreign government. When I become the leader of the mansion, the first one to kill is long Shengtian!"However, after this, the disciples of the three nationalities of Wanyuan nationality began to settle down.


    Year after year passed.


    Soon, it will be ten years.


    More than ten years later, in a deserted holy land, suddenly, the Holy Light surged, and the light of the road rose like a thousand dragons, reflecting millions of miles in the sky.


    Who is Huang Xiaolong?


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the air with amazing momentum.


    Finally, it''s a triple breakthrough.


    Huang Xiaolong feels the surging holy power in his body and the power of the immortal heart. Now, he is fully confident that he can fight against the great master of his ancestors.


    At that time, he and Heluo joined forces, and they did not completely grasp the suppression of zidongping. However, if he fought with zidongping again, zidongping was definitely not his opponent, and there was no need to join hands with Heluo.


    However, although he is sure to have a fight with his ancestor Yizhong master, he is against Shangyuan Qianxing? Huang Xiaolong frowns. Now, he is the opponent of yuanqianxing. Unless he can reach the four levels of holy land, he can defeat yuan Qianxing.


    He took out the letter symbol and saw the message from long Shengtian. When he saw the message, Huang Xiaolong showed a smile. Long Shengtian said in the letter that with the fight of him and other government leaders, the contest for the young master''s election was finally scheduled to be 40 years later.


    However, it was not long after he left Hunyuan holy peak that he sent the news. That is to say, there are still 26 years to go before the challenge contest of the young master''s election!


    "Twenty six years." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Although there is little hope for him to break through the four fold Holy Land in the past twenty-six years, as long as he gets the flying treasure of Feitian clan and swallows the treasure of the treasure, there is still a trace of hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky, disappears in place, and begins to go to Feitian clan.


    Originally, according to his intention, he wanted to improve his reputation after he had established his status as a candidate for the leader of the government. In that case, there would be less resistance in Feitian clan. But now, he can only go now.


    As for the Feitian clan, if you are obstructed, you can solve it again.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. When he stops him, he will clear away!


    Whether he can get Feitian''s treasure this time is of great importance, even related to whether he and Yuan Qianxing are defeated or won. Therefore, no matter who obstructs him, he will not be polite and show mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the palace of Heaven Road and drives it to break through the void and advance all the way.


    Although the speed of the heavenly way palace is extremely fast, it will take him at least half a year to get to the Feitian region where the Feitian clan is located. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong continues to pay close attention to the cultivation in the palace.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong went out of his house.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinchan area is one of the big areas close to the foreign mansion, and it is also one of the big areas that Huang Xiaolong needs to go through when he goes to Feitian domain.


    It was not long before Huang Xiaolong left the foreign mansion and entered the Jinchan area. There was an amazing destructive power over a holy land in the golden Chan area. It was obvious that there were fierce battles among the strong in the holy land, and it was a high-level holy land.


    In the sky above the holy land, the light was constantly colliding.


    The power of destruction swept through, tearing everything around the holy land.


    Mountains fell down, pieces of the earth split, and the whole holy land had a sign that it was about to fall apart at any time.


    After a while, the light dissipated and the figure appeared.


    The two groups were confronted again.


    One of them is the master of Feitian longpeng and Feitian clan, while the other is Zen Wui, ziyutong and Jinchan.


    And there are more masters of Jinchan than Feitian.


    "Zen without me, what do you mean?" Flying dragon Peng glared at Zen without me.


    Zen Wu me gave a light smile: "brother longpeng, don''t be angry. You pass by the Jinchan area. As a young patriarch of the Jinchan family, how can I do my best to be a master of the earth? So I''d like to invite Mr. long Peng to sit down in the general residence of Jinchan people. "


    "To sit down in your Jinchan general residence?" Feitian longpeng looked at the many Jinchan masters around me and sneered in a cold voice: "if you don''t have Zen, I''ll come to invite me with such a big array. It seems that I can''t go to your Jinchan headquarters."


    Zen has no me, ha ha a smile: "brother longpeng, as the young patriarch of Feitian nationality, has a noble status. Naturally, we Jinchan people have to put forward a large array to meet them. Brother longpeng, I think you''d better follow me to our headquarters, so as not to hurt the feelings of the two clans under the attack."


    Feitian longpeng indifferent: "if I don''t go."


    Chan Wu I smell speech, eyes a squint: "then don''t blame me this elder brother impoliteness."


    After learning that Feitian longpeng was going to pass through Jinchan area recently, Zen Yu Li, the ancestor of Jinchan nationality, ordered that Feitian longpeng should be captured without any loss. Therefore, this scene came into being.


    "Young clan chief, you go first!" An expert of Feitian clan said to Feitian longpeng: "we are broken."


    The purple rain tree beside me smiles: "go? Do you think that Feitian longpeng can walk in this golden Zen area? Unless the head of Feitian clan comes to rescue him. "


    But feitianyu is far away in the sky. Even if the head of Feitian clan comes to rescue him now, daylily is already yellow.


    "Brother long Peng, I''ll give you another minute to think about it." Zen Wu I said: "you''d better consider it clearly. Our ancestors ordered you only to be arrested. I can''t guarantee the fate of others!" It''s threatening.


    Feitian longpeng around the Feitian clan masters face a change.


    "Zen without me, you dare!" "You are not afraid that our army of Feitian clan will step down on your golden Zen realm!" a high-level angry eye of Feitian clan said


    Zen Wu I shrugged his shoulders: "you''re right. We are not afraid of Feitian people now."


    In the past, the Feitian clan was even stronger than the present Wanyuan ethnic group. However, since the disappearance of the first generation of Feitian clan''s patriarch, the Feitian clan''s power has been greatly weakened. Now it has almost retreated to the bottom of the royal clan, ranking even lower than the Jinchan nationality. The Jinchan nationality is not afraid of it.


    Feitian longpeng and Feitian clan experts look ugly.


    Although the ancestor of Jinchan and the current patriarch of Feitian are both the same as their ancestors, the present Feitian clan is much weaker than Jinchan in terms of the strength of the whole clan.


    Feitian longpeng''s eyes twinkled. Chan Wu I brought so many people here to force him to the Jinchan family headquarters. He must have imprisoned him. He threatened the Feitian clan, forced the Feitian clan to agree to some conditions, and even forced the Feitian clan to join the camp of Jinchan, Wanyuan and demon Meizu.


    However, if he doesn''t go, he can still escape being captured by Zen Wui, and when he starts to fight, he may even destroy the bodies of the flying clan masters and refine things with their holy souls.


    The spirit of the strongman in the holy land has a great effect, especially the soul of the high-level strongman in the holy land is hard to find. Zen without me may wish that he could resist.What should I do? Flying dragon Peng heart tangled.


    Zen did not see me, and sneered in his heart. His eyes indicated that ziyutong and all the experts of Jinchan clan, and so on. When Feitian longpeng shook his head, he made all his efforts.


    At the same time, Zen Wu me said: "Feitian longpeng, I believe you can also guess why I invited you to sit in our Jinchan general residence. In fact, you Feitian people join our Jinchan, Wanyuan and demon Meizu camps, which will do no harm to your Feitian family''s hundred profits. Brother yuanqianxing will soon become the young master of different families, and sooner or later you will join us, and you will join us You Feitian clan''s disciples will give priority to the use of resources from other places. "


    Feitian longpeng sneered: "the master of a different mansion? Do you really think yuanqianxing can become the leader of the different government


    Zen Wu me''s face sank: "Feitian longpeng, I know you still have hope for Huang Xiaolong. I also think that Huang Xiaolong will be lucky to defeat brother yuan Qianxing. It''s ridiculous! Do you really think Huang Xiaolong still has hope? Huang Xiaolong has no idea which corner he has fled to. He has become a turtle with a shrinking head. Even he knows that he is not the opponent of brother yuanqianxing. He knows that he will die if he stays in the foreign land, so he runs away! "


    "You must die if you stay in another house?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Who?" Zen without my eyes cold, Huoran turned to look.


    Under the gaze of the public, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the air.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Zen without me, purple rain Tung and others face change.


    Flying dragon Peng see is Huang Xiaolong, in the heart a joy, welcome up.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to hide here and hide in our golden Zen area." After a shock, Zen Wu I settled down and sneered.


    This is the Jinchan area, and it is not far from the Jinchan family headquarters. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong dares to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Seeing Chan Wu I said that he was hiding in his golden Zen realm, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and did not open his mouth to argue.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what about your nigger guard puppet?" Zen Wu I went on to say, eyes scan around Huang Xiaolong''s body, can''t see heiluo: "I''m afraid it was the yuan Qianxing brother who blew it fast."


    In the first battle of Hunyuan holy peak, yuan Qianxing kept on blowing heiluo away, and even his ancestor''s body was smashed by his original strength.


    Now seeing that heiluo is not around Huang Xiaolong, Zen Wu I naturally thinks that heiluo is still cultivating and healing and recovering.


    For example, if the body of the strongman of holy land is broken, it will take a very long time to repair, not just a few decades to repair, and the ancestor''s body will need to be repaired for a longer time.


    In fact, heiluo is also healing and recovering. Although heiluo has been swallowing Huang Xiaolong''s elixir and elixir, it will be some days before he can fully recover.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "even if I am alone, it is still as easy as killing a dog."


    I look ugly without Zen.


    "What a big voice!" Zi Yutong sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, your fighting power is very strong, but after all, it is only the first level of the holy land. Many experts of Jinchan clan are here. I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    "What''s more, I tell you, in the holy land not far away, there are many experts of Jinchan nationality who will come here soon!"


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, facial expression is indifferent: "is it?" Speaking of this, a flash of body, he came to the purple rain Tung in front of, a blow, just a blow, then the purple rain Tung big chest blow to pieces.


    "What?"


    It''s a sudden change in front of you, and it''s amazing to everyone.


    Zen without me is staring at his old lover''s chest and his penetrating fist.


    I don''t know if everyone was frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s terrible strength, or if the incident happened suddenly, no one made a sound and no one moved.


    "You, how can you?" Purple Yutong throat hoarse, can''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong, she can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s strength can be so much stronger than Hunyuan Shengfeng! She is the ultimate peak of jiuzhong in the holy land. There are few people who are better than her.


    Even if it is a few other people, they are only a little better than her, but Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly, one punch will be proud of her big chest to?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "when you choose to betray the purple spider clan, you are doomed to die!" After that, the swallowing force urged the whole body of purple rain Tung began to dry down, including its proud bumpy spots.


    Zen Wu I just woke up and said in a sharp voice, "Huang Xiaolong, you''ve released Yutong quickly! Let her go! Otherwise, I


    "Otherwise, what will happen to you?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Zen without me.


    Zen Wu I was staring at by Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, scared to step back a few steps, face a little pale, eyes hard to cover, heart fear: "I, I."


    He originally wanted to say that I would let you die without a burial place, but thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s terrible power, he was so scared that he withdrew his words.


    "No me, help me!" At this time, the weak cry for help came from the purple rain tree.


    Zen Wu me''s face rose as red as purple, and he was anxious, angry and surprised: "Huang Xiaolong, say, what do you want to do? What do you want to do to release Yutong."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "let me kill you, and I''ll let her go!"


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Zen Wu I angry: "you


    "What? Can''t give up your life? " Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice.


    At this time, the tree has been completely withered down. When its spirit escapes, Huang Xiaolong catches it, and then throws it into the palace of heaven and road to be imprisoned. Later, it will be devoured and refined.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zen without me.


    Zen did not see me, panic, anger, panic in the face, there is a kind of dead ash, he was afraid to retreat, hiding in the crowd of Jinchan masters.


    All the masters of Jinchan clan also retreated.


    Not to mention all the Jinchan people, they are even Feitian longpeng and Feitian clan masters. Looking at Huang Xiaolong at this time, they also have a feeling of fear.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t mess around. Our ancestors have already come here. As soon as our ancestors arrive, you will!" The Zen Wu I, hiding in the crowd, shrieked.


    He did not threaten Huang Xiaolong with empty words. The ancestor of Jinchan family, that is, Chan Yu Li, is really coming. Besides Zen and ritual, there are also a large number of experts of Jinchan family.


    Huang Xiaolong had a bad premonition at the moment when Huang Xiaolong appeared earlier. In case of emergency, he secretly sent a letter symbol back to Chan Yu Li.


    However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong blasted a golden Zen master in front of Zen Wu me with one fist, which directly exploded into the void. The blood and rain were flying, and the voice of Zen Wu me suddenly stopped.


    "And then." Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    He knew that Zen in rites was the first and middle stage of the first ancestor, but with his current strength, he had no need to worry about Zen in rites.


    He was suddenly splashed all over by the blood of the master of Jinchan family. Zen Wu me and all the masters of Jinchan family were scared to death and turned gray.Huang Xiaolong strides towards Zen without me.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong." At this time, Feitian longpeng hesitated for a moment and said, "the old ancestor of Jinchan family is afraid that he will come soon. Zen is rude, but he is a master in the middle stage. Otherwise, we should leave first?"


    It means that if you don''t leave, you will want to go again later. If you don''t leave, you will not be able to leave. If you master the heaven and earth, you will be able to imprison one side of heaven and earth. Although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is terrible, it is holy land after all, and it will be very difficult to break through the heaven and earth at that time.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, but he laughs indifferently: "don''t worry, soon! If we solve the problem of Zen without self, we will go. " He knew that Feitian longpeng was also a kind reminder.


    Now, his three great sages are on the verge of breakthrough and transformation. It''s a great opportunity for Huang Xiaolong to have so many supplements for the Holy Land masters of Jinchan nationality. Huang Xiaolong naturally doesn''t want to miss it. Moreover, it doesn''t take long for him to solve the problem. They have time to leave calmly.


    When Huang Xiaolong finished, he came to Zen Wu me with a flash of body. Looking at the frightened Zen Wu me, Huang Xiaolong sneered at him. He could understand more than 6000 Taoist sources of Taoism and become a candidate for the governor of the government. Naturally, he was in the top ten to become a Taoist saint. Therefore, Zen without self is his first goal.


    "Kill!" Chan Wu I see Huang Xiaolong the first to aim at himself, fear, crazy roar.


    On hearing this, all the masters of Jinchan family attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body holy power works, ignoring the attack of many Jinchan masters, and directly takes the Zen Wui to himself.


    "Golden Chan, golden body!" In the fear of Zen selflessness, the whole body of the golden body bursts out with a lot of golden light, forming a golden body of Giant Buddha. This golden body of Zen is just the method of the great road of the ancestor of the Jin Chan family. It is a strong defense method of the road. Even if it is surrounded by many peak masters of the Jiuchong period in the holy land, it is difficult to break through the golden body defense.


    (today''s stomach doesn''t feel well, so let''s make a change for the time being)


    in the meantime www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    After stretching the golden body of Jinchan heavily and reaching the extreme, Zen Wu I roared: "Huang Xiaolong, no one can break my golden body, unless you are the ancestor!"


    "When my grandfather arrives, it will be your death!"


    Zen Wu I thought that just now his beloved woman was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong in front of his own face, and his heart filled with endless hatred and endless killing intention!


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s voice was cold, and then he changed his palm into a fist, and a fist directly blew past. He saw the heavy golden Buddha''s golden body beside Zen Wu me like crisp paper, "Bo Bo Bo Bo!" To constantly ring, "Bo Bo Bo" constantly burst.


    Almost instantaneously, Huang Xiaolong broke the golden body of Zen Wu me, which no one could break through. All the way to the end, he directly blasted it to the front of Zen Wu me''s fragile chest.


    Zen Wu me''s chest is very developed, giving people a feeling of power explosion, but in front of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, it is no different from that of purple Yutong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist goes straight through his chest and out of his back.


    Zen no I stay there.


    At this time, many experts of Jinchan clan attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another. Then they were frightened to find that they seemed to have hit the wall of the heart of the holy world. Huang Xiaolong stood still, but they were shaken to the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at all the experts of the golden Chan family. He looked at the incredible Zen without me: "even if your ancestor arrived, he couldn''t save you."


    "You are not the ancestor! It''s impossible to break my golden body Zen Wu I''s voice is hoarse. At this time, he still can''t accept that Huang Xiaolong broke his golden body. He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong smashed his golden body into slag.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile: "the world is big, some things, you do not believe, does not mean there is no existence!" After that, they swallow it directly.


    Zen without me is like a deflated balloon, which shrivels in an instant.


    "Little clan chief!"


    "Zen without me, your highness!"


    Many experts of the Jinchan clan changed their faces and screamed with fear. They attacked Huang Xiaolong recklessly and exerted their strongest attack against Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let go of Zen without me, your highness. He is the candidate for the government! Kill him, even if long Shengtian can''t protect you! " Some of the disciples of Jinchan nationality are crazy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is expressionless, and he allows these golden Chan masters to bombard and bombard, concentrating on devouring the Zen without me.


    No matter how many experts of Jinchan clan bombard and attack, Huang Xiaolong always keeps me still.


    In the distance, Feitian longpeng and many experts of Feitian clan are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong standing there and letting hundreds of Jinchan masters roar without being shaken.


    There are hundreds of Jinchan masters, but there are many high-level holy land, and some of them are jiuzhong of holy land. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t move a cent when so many experts besiege Huang Xiaolong.


    That is to say, the corner of the body has been lifted.


    What is this? an ant trying to shake a giant tree?!


    It''s like a fly shaking a giant tree.


    In the shock, even Feitian longpeng and many experts of Feitian clan forgot to help.


    In fact, they don''t need their help at all. If the masters of Feitian clan make moves, they will hinder Huang Xiaolong''s hands and feet.


    In spite of the roar of the golden Chan masters, Huang Xiaolong finally devoured the holy space of Zen without self, and then threw his holy soul into the heaven Taoist palace.


    After swallowing the Zen without me, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his three great Taoist sages were shining violently, like boiling water, and constantly churning.


    This kind of feeling, more intense than the last time, but also strong, but also momentum! It''s very refreshing. It''s like something has to be strongly sprayed out of the three holy squares, but it hasn''t come out yet. It''s ready to spray.


    Tonic!


    Three great sages need mending! This is the strong call of the three great sages.


    Huang Xiaolong Huoran looks at the golden Chan masters who rush up again. His eyes are green, which makes them stop.


    "Don''t be afraid, my grandfather will be here soon! Let''s do our best to hold down Huang Xiaolong, and it will be a great contribution when our ancestors arrive! " A gold Chan yuan eldest called.


    "Do your best


    "Attack Huang Xiaolong!"


    The people of the Jin Chan people came up again.


    Feitian longpeng and Feitian people all saw this. They were about to help when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s body flashing. In every flash, a master of Jinchan clan fell down and soon became a corpse.


    One, two, three


    These golden Zen masters are like straw, which are constantly harvested and fallen.


    Hundreds of Jin Chan masters soon left only half.


    At first, relying on the rudeness of their ancestor Zen, the Jinchan people would soon arrive, so they were fearless. At first, they thought that they could stop Huang Xiaolong for at least half an hour under the joint siege. But only a few minutes later, only half of the Jinchan masters were left, and the remaining half of the Jinchan masters finally began to panic and fear.Finally, some people can no longer suppress the fear of death in their hearts, and they start to escape.


    However, how can Huang Xiaolong, who is being flushed by the strong momentum of the three sages, let these golden Zen masters escape? This time, he has to work hard to break the shackles of the three saints and make the three saints move into the top ten!


    Don''t hold it like the last time, or it will be suffocated.


    Therefore, these runaway masters of Jinchan clan failed to escape from Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and they were devoured by Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    After swallowing dozens of Jinchan people again, the light of the three Chengdao Shengge is even more gushing, such as hundreds of billions of suns, fast, fast!


    Huang Xiaolong''s phagocytosis is even faster.


    Ten, nine, eight When Huang Xiaolong completely devours the last master of Jinchan nationality, the three great sages of Taoism shine into the sky, just like the volcanic eruption that has been accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, and an amazing force gushes out of the three great Chengdao saints.


    At the same time, the light of the three great sages changed. From the inside to the outside, the sages were changing, transforming and transforming completely.


    That kind of gushing, that kind of transformation, that kind of momentum, let Huang Xiaolong from inside to outside, from the Holy Spirit to the holy body, has a kind of extreme comfort, so comfortable that Huang Xiaolong even wants to make a sound. Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a sound. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a sound. Otherwise, Feitian longpeng and others would suddenly shout like waves after Huang Xiaolong killed so many experts of Jinchan clan What do you think?


    However, Feitian longpeng and others still stare at Huang Xiaolong in a daze, and are frightened by the sudden burst of light from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "This is, what?" An expert of Feitian clan looks at the light of Huang Xiaolong''s pores and eats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    "It should be that he has reached the acme of cultivating a certain skill. He is in the process of transformation, and is undergoing amazing transformation." A Feitian clan Holy Land nine heavy old man shocked, said.


    "The fighting power of his highness Huang Xiaolong has been so terrible. If his skill changes again and his power is enhanced, will his fighting power not be?" People were shocked.


    Isn''t it?! Compared to the ancestors?!


    It''s just that they still can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can be as powerful as his ancestors. Yuanqianxing has the same fighting power as his ancestors, which has shocked the whole foreign land. However, yuanqianxing is the seventh holy land. What about Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong''s holy land?


    Doesn''t that mean?!


    "No, it''s not a transformation of Kung Fu!" All of a sudden, Feitian longpeng''s face changed greatly and he cried out with great excitement. His whole body was shaking and his whole body was excited.


    He has the top 10% Daosheng grid, so he is more sensitive to the changes in Huang Xiaolong''s body than other masters of Feitian clan.


    This is definitely not a transformation of Kung Fu!


    But!


    "Is it not the transformation of Kung Fu?" Feitian clan masters a stay, watching them excited abnormal, excited inexplicably little patriarch Fei Tian Long Peng.


    Even if it''s not because of the transformation of Kung Fu, don''t you have to be so excited? What do you mean by being so excited?


    "Is it not the transformation of Kung Fu? What do you mean, young patriarch The elder of Feitian clan who said that Huang Xiaolong was a transmutation of Kung Fu was puzzled.


    In fact, he is not sure whether Huang Xiaolong''s changes are the transformation of his skills.


    However, if it is not the transformation of the skill, what is it?


    It''s hard for him to imagine.


    Feitian longpeng took a deep breath, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s whole body with trembling expression of light, and then said slowly with a kind of incomparable reverence, with a kind of incomparable solemnity, with a voice of incomparable fear: "it is holy! It''s his Saint changing! It''s the amazing light that comes from the amazing change of saint


    "Shengge change?" Feitian people are surprised, but they are only surprised. Obviously, they haven''t thought too much about it, and they haven''t thought about it in depth. For example, there are many kinds of Shengge changes. For example, Shengge sometimes changes for some reason, and sometimes it even splits into two kinds.


    No matter whether it''s the variation or the split, the power of the Holy Grail will be much stronger than before.


    Previously, Feitian Dongming, the veteran of Feitian clan, was surprised and said: "what does the young clan leader mean is that his highness Huang Xiaolong''s Shengge is changing? If so, there will be a change, and his highness Huang Xiaolong''s combat power will only be increased by 10%? 20%


    Generally speaking, the change of sacredness is the change of sacredness.


    And the variant saint will generally increase its combat power by 10% to 20%.


    "His highness Huang Xiaolong is the three saints of dragon beginning, black silence and mixed cave. Can''t the three saints be changed at the same time?" Another yuan boss of Feitian clan was surprised: "if so, his combat power is definitely more than 20%, I''m afraid it will be 30% or 40%!"


    Feitian people are shocked.


    Increase 40% of combat effectiveness? That''s amazing. It''s 40% of the combat power before.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power was so terrible before. If he could increase it by 50%, it would be?!


    "Ancestor, his highness Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is absolutely comparable to the ancestor''s early days!" A veteran of Feitian clan was shocked.


    In addition to the source of a thousand lines, the second ancestor is comparable to the ancestor of the Holy Land!


    Before, they were not sure, but now, they are very sure that Huang Xiaolong has the fighting power of an early strong man!


    Feitian longpeng is bitter smile, Shengge mutation? He''s not talking about variation.


    However, since people of Feitian nationality think so, Feitian longpeng has no more explanation. After all, this is too shocking. If it is spread out, it is estimated that the foreign land will shake.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body light is still gushing, and more and more intense, countless billions of miles of void are reflected.


    In the void, there are all kinds of visions, such as dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, saints worshiping heaven and earth, and all kinds of visions formed by heaven and earth. Even they have seen many incomprehensible scenes.


    "What is this? The scene of Ruixiang? " An expert of Feitian clan is stupefied.


    "No, it seems to be a legendary Ode to heaven!" Previously, the old man of Feitian clan was excited and his face was shaking.


    "What? Tiansong?! This, can''t be true? It is said that when the son of creation is born, there will be Tiansong! If that''s true, is that his highness Huang Xiaolong? " Another old voice is shaking like playing erhu.


    "The son of creation!" All the masters of Feitian clan are shocked.


    "This, should not be true, there is no creation son and creation God in this world!" An elder of Feitian clan shook his head.


    Feitian longpeng did not speak, but looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Before, he had always overestimated Huang Xiaolong. He thought that Huang Xiaolong could suppress yuan Qianxing in the future. He thought that in the competition arena of Shao Fu master more than 20 years later, Huang Xiaolong had 60% hope to defeat yuan Qianxing. However, now, it is more than 60%!


    The son of creation?!Is he really the son of creation? Flying dragon Peng''s heart murmurs.


    There are all kinds of legends about the son of creation and the God of creation. But all along, people think this legend is absurd. But what is the scene of this day''s praise?


    Who can explain the ode to the day?


    as like as two peas, he has never seen the heaven song, but the scene is just the same as that of the most ancient books.


    Just when Feitian longpeng and Feitian people were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s shining body, suddenly, a sharp voice came from the distant sky.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you hurt my master of Jinchan clan. You must die today!"


    The sound waves are rolling, and the world is full of terror.


    The faces of many masters of Feitian clan changed greatly.


    "It''s the ancestor of Jin Chan nationality. Zen is coming from rites."


    "Let''s go!"


    When many experts of Feitian clan wanted to escape, they were surprised to find that the surrounding space was full of a force of terror, which suppressed them. They could not fly through the air, but could only move slowly.


    It is the absolute control of the space of the ancestors!


    "Use the talisman! Come on The yuan boss of Feitian clan roars.


    "There is only one Rune to escape from heaven!"


    "Then send the young patriarch to go first!"


    At this time, in the void, the cold voice of Zen Yu Li rang out again: "do you want to escape? Die I saw a huge palm print from the distant sky, which came to the flying people.


    This huge palm is the strength of the golden Chan ancestor''s Zen in rites. Once it is attacked, all the people of Feitian will turn into blood powder.


    All the Feitian people were shocked. They watched the giant palm fall, and their faces were gray. When they thought they were going to die, suddenly, a figure was standing in front of the giant palm. It was Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the fallen palm coldly and blows it out. The light from his whole body finds the vent of Hongkou, and roars out from the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s fist. It is so powerful and shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Huang Xiaolong''s fist strength collided with the great palm of Zen and rites, and Zen stopped at the ceremony.


    "Stop it!" The people of Feitian nationality are watching Zen Yu Li''s giant palm pause there. They are excited and surprised, and they can see the beautiful sun in the dark.


    Then, in the excitement of Feitian people''s excitement, Huang Xiaolong''s fist strength burst through the giant palm without any hindrance.


    Bang!


    The great palm of Zen in rites is like a pancake gathered by dust, which explodes and spreads to all directions of heaven and earth.


    Punch through!


    Feitian people are shocked.


    This is the palm power of the great way of the great master in the middle period. Now, it is scattered by a holy land with three times and one fist!


    It was unimaginable in the past, and they couldn''t forget it all their lives.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong''s fist breaks the Zen after the ritual palm, but does not stop. He grabs Feitian longpeng and others in front of him and takes all the people of Feitian nationality to leave in an instant.


    "Want to go?"


    "Die to me!"


    The voice of Chan Yu Li came again. His voice was angry, surprised, unexpected and even more murderous. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could blow up his palm just now. That''s why he strengthened his determination to kill Huang Xiaolong. This time, Huang Xiaolong must not escape from the golden Buddhist realm.


    Once Huang Xiaolong escapes, it is the real release of the tiger to the mountain, and is the king of the tiger king.


    Huang Xiaolong is not even at the middle level of the holy land. He has such terrible fighting power. If he breaks through to the high level of Holy Land in the future, it will be ok?


    Boom!


    I saw Zen in the ceremony again.


    This time, there are two palms. Two huge golden palms block out the sky and the sun. Each of them is the size of a super continent. On top of the two huge golden palms, there is the light of the Golden Buddha that destroys the heaven and the earth. This is the innate power of the golden Chan family, and it is the Zen in the ritual itself.


    As a master of the ancestral realm, Chan Yu Li''s natural strength is not only comparable to that of the previous Zen.


    Before the two giant palms arrived, there was still a distance of 10 billion Li. Feitian longpeng and others felt that everything would be crushed into slag powder under the giant palm, and everything would turn into ashes.


    The ancestor, known as the strongest one in the holy world, can easily wipe out everything in a holy land and make it completely disappear from heaven and earth.


    Looking at Chan Yu Li''s two palms, Huang Xiaolong turns around with cold eyes. If he doesn''t give Chan Yu Li something powerful, he is afraid that the other party will think he is afraid of him.


    Huang Xiaolong stands still and waves one hand. He sends all the people of Feitian nationality far enough. Then, thousands of arms appear behind him.


    A thousand hand demon.


    A thousand arms and fists at the same time.


    In this moment, all the people in the holy land around the golden Zen area felt the strong vibration of the space, which was like something was going to lift the holy land around.


    Countless purple flames were shot from the thousand handed demons at the same time. The purple flame formed huge waves, heavy and heavy, and the wave was higher than the wave.


    This purple flame drowns heaven and earth and burns everything.


    This is the way of the purple spider clan. At the beginning, Zi Dongping and Huang Xiaolong played the most powerful trick in gambling. Although Huang Xiaolong is not a purple spider clan, he does not have the natural power of the purple spider clan. However, Huang Xiaolong has three complete Taoist saints. His holy grid contains the five elements of heaven and earth and all kinds of powers. When combined with his thousand handed demons, he is more powerful than Zi Dongping How many times.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible roar of the sky, constantly exploding.


    Around the holy land, all the powerful people''s ears rang out, which made them dizzy. Some of them fainted directly with concussion.


    The purple light flashed heavily on the two golden palms. The golden palms, like the super continent, were constantly retreated and dimmed. Finally, they dissipated and were blown away by the purple flame.


    After the purple flame scattered the two golden palms, it continued to sweep forward, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles. Even Feitian longpeng and others did not know where it had hit. However, after seeing the purple flame blow away the more terrifying hand of Zen Yuli, it still swept forward. Feitian longpeng and others were stunned.


    At this moment, many of the holy places around us can see that in the vast starry sky of the golden Buddhist region, the rolling Purple River of light is like a huge Purple River of light stretching across the sky, constantly moving forward. I don''t know how many holy places have passed and blasted to the end of the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his thousand handed demons and takes a cold look at the end of the sky. Then he turns around and takes all the people of Feitian family to continue to leave.


    This time, for a long time, I didn''t see Zen in the ceremony.


    In the starry sky at the end of the sky, Zen Yu Li''s eyes were startled and his palms waved repeatedly to block the huge Purple River of light and flame. When the river finally disappeared, it was shocked out of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Chan Yu Li was panting for breath. His robes were in disorder. His eyes were hard to cover. He was shocked. He was shocked just now?!After a while, Chan Yongxu, the current leader of the Jinchan clan, and numerous experts of the Jinchan family arrived. He was surprised to see Chan Yuli standing there in a daze.


    "Grandfather, are you?" Chan Yongxu asked.


    "It''s OK." When Chan Yongxu and others arrived at the ceremony, he recovered.


    "Huang Xiaolong, Feitian longpeng, shall we go now?" When Chan Yongxu opens his mouth, he means to catch up.


    "No more." Chan Yu Li shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by masters from the ancestral realm. It''s useless for you to catch up with him."


    He can''t say that one of his ancestors had just been blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s holy land. If he spread it out, he would be afraid to laugh at the foreign land and be taken as a joke by the whole foreign land. Therefore, the explanation for Chan Yongxu and others is that Huang Xiaolong has a master of ancestral realm.


    Sure enough, Chan Yongxu and others were shocked.


    "Does Huang Xiaolong have a master of ancestral realm? Is it the original corpse puppet? But according to yuan Qianxing, the corpse puppet of the ancestor was not as good as Zi Dongping, who was seriously injured! And the corpse has been smashed by yuan Qianxing After the shock, Chan Yongxu doubts.


    "I don''t know that!" Zen suddenly got angry at Li.


    Chan Yongxu and others were startled and did not know why.


    One day later, under the leadership of Huang Xiaolong, the Feitian people crossed the Jinchan realm and arrived at another. Originally, the Feitian people were afraid that the Chan Yuli meeting would come again. However, until they got out of the Jinchan realm, they did not see Chan Yu Li, let alone other Jin Chan Masters kill them.


    Feitian longpeng and others are puzzled, but they dare not ask Huang Xiaolong more.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, thank you for your help. We are unforgettable in Feitian people." Feitian longpeng is grateful to Huang Xiaolong.


    All the masters of Feitian clan also expressed their thanks.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Feitian longpeng and said with a smile, "don''t be in a hurry to thank me. There is something I would like to ask you to help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted to ask them for help, Feitian longpeng and others quickly said: "I don''t know what it is. His highness Huang Xiaolong has told us that we will certainly go through fire and water and help with all our strength."


    To help get Huang Xiaolong is a kind of honor and favor for Feitian longpeng and others.


    Although Feitian longpeng and others don''t know why Zen Yu Li didn''t pursue him at the end, they also speculated that it should be related to Huang Xiaolong''s last strike.


    At least, Huang Xiaolong''s last strike made Zen feel afraid of Li. What does this mean? They dare not imagine it.


    Now, in their hearts, Huang Xiaolong is equal to his ancestor. No, it is higher than many other ancestors. In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong must be the leader of different governments. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is very likely to be the son of creation?! Son of the creator God?!


    Therefore, it is really flattering for them to be able to work for and help Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded at the look of Feitian longpeng and others. He was going to fly to the Feitian clan. He didn''t expect that he would have less resistance to get Feitian''s treasure when he passed through Jinchan area and saved Feitian longpeng and others.


    After all, Feitian longpeng is the little patriarch of Feitian clan, and there are also several elders of Feitian clan.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong is no longer coy, and takes out the flying blood stele.


    Looking at the flying blood stele on Huang Xiaolong''s palm, Feitian longpeng and others were all shocked. Their eyes were staring at him and they ate and said, "fly, flying blood monument!"


    It''s a flying blood monument!


    Feitian clan has been searching for the blood hand of Feitian which has not been found for hundreds of millions of years. It is actually in the hands of Huang Xiaolong.


    "This Feitian longpeng did not know how to say it for a moment. Although Huang Xiaolong has not said it, he has already guessed what Huang Xiaolong wants them to help.


    It''s just, it does embarrass him.


    Feitian blood stele is left by the first generation patriarch of Feitian nationality, which is related to the rise of Feitian clan and the future of Feitian clan. They have searched for Feitian blood stele for hundreds of millions of years and consumed countless efforts and countless financial resources.


    The experts of Feitian clan also looked at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, waiting for Feitian longpeng''s consideration and decision.


    If Feitian longpeng could nod to help him, it would be good. If Feitian longpeng and others shook their heads, it would be fine. This time, he became one of the top ten Taoist saints, and his combat power was improved again. He didn''t even pay attention to the ceremony of Zen and Jinchan family, and no one in Feitian could stop him.


    Feitian longpeng''s face is still cloudy and sunny. All the experts of Feitian clan have their eyes on Feitian longpeng. Feitian longpeng is the young patriarch of Feitian clan, and they are looking forward to Feitian longpeng.


    "Good!" For a long time, Feitian longpeng bit his teeth and nodded his head: "we have just said that although his highness Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, we will go through fire and water and help with all our strength."


    Although Feitian treasure is related to the future rise of Feitian clan, he values Huang Xiaolong''s future more.


    And even if they don''t agree? Can they take the flying blood tablet back from Huang Xiaolong? Since they can''t get it back, they can''t get the treasure.


    Since the help can''t get the Feitian treasure, it''s better to choose to help Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Feitian longpeng nodding, Huang Xiaolong smiles and admires his eyes. He says, "don''t worry. As long as I get the treasure of Feitian, I only want the treasure of the road to improve my strength. All the other things belong to you."


    Huang Xiaolong wants to open up the treasure of the flying sky, but he just wants to get the treasure of the road to enhance his strength, so as to break through the four levels of holy land. The rest has no effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong said that as long as the treasure of the road to enhance the strength of Feitian treasure, Feitian longpeng and others are very happy.


    "Thank you very much, your highness Huang Xiaolong." Feitian longpeng is grateful.


    All the masters of Feitian clan are also very grateful.


    "Let''s go. Let''s fly to the sky now?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    Feitian longpeng and others should be.


    So they went on their way.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong did not use the heavenly palace. Instead, he took the flying holy ship of Feitian longpeng and others. The flying holy ship is a high-level sacred vessel. Although its speed is not as fast as that of the heavenly palace, it is not slow.


    And now Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to expose the heaven heaven Taoist palace. After all, if he is a disciple of the old man in the holy world, it will be difficult for him to control another mansion if he wants to be the master of another mansion. He is afraid that even long Shengtian will not support him.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the flying Saint ship. Feitian longpeng naturally gives Huang Xiaolong the No.1 cultivation chamber in the holy ship.


    The No.1 training chamber inside the flying holy ship is extremely high in layout and structure. The materials used are top-notch in foreign countries. The whole huge palace is full of Holy Spirit. It is better to practice in it than Hunyuan cave.


    Of course, these have little impact on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the palace of No.1 cultivation chamber, with three great holy tablets suspended on its head, and twelve high-level holy orders coiled around the three holy lattices.Compared with the metamorphosis, the three saints have completely changed. They have completely lost their original appearance. They are shining brightly, just like the most beautiful and charming treasure in the world.


    One of the sacred squares is surrounded by a huge dragon monster. This dragon monster, with its body and human face, has never been seen before.


    One of the saints radiates endless evil light, which is dark and cold.


    The last Shengge, which evolves the beginning of heaven and earth, is entangled with the power of Hunyuan and contains everything in heaven and earth.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s evolution of the holy grid, ranking the second xuanhuang dragon holy grid, the third source of all evil, the fourth Hunyuan Dalao Shengge!


    The breath of the three saints mingles and alternates to deter the heaven!


    The endless power of the Holy Spirit rolled down from the emptiness of heaven and earth, and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body. The power of the road, the origin of the holy world, poured into Huang Xiaolong''s immortal heart of Taoism, and the mark of the holy destiny was also shining.


    This time, the three saints broke through the shackles and transformed not only Huang Xiaolong''s three saints, but also the holy body of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, although the three saints have evolved into the top ten, they are not stable enough. Huang Xiaolong still needs some time to swallow the power of the Holy Spirit and practice to make it stable.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Feitian longpeng rush to Feitian clan, the whole foreign land is shocked and shaken.


    "What? Huang Xiaolong appears? In the realm of golden Zen! What''s more, he killed hundreds of experts of Zen Wu me and Jin Chan clan? "


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by masters from the ancestral realm. Even the ancestor of Jinchan clan is afraid of the ceremony, and finally let him leave the Jin Chan realm!"


    All the clans, clans and clans of foreign lands are spreading wildly. Naturally, yuanqianxing has also received news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    After getting the news, yuan Qianxing''s face changed: "are there any masters in the ancestral realm? So, besides the nigger puppet, Huang Xiaolong also has an ancestor territory guard? "


    "If you can make Zen feel afraid of rites, he is afraid that he will have the strength of his ancestors in the later period?" Wang Feng, the head of the general Hall of different houses, has a dignified face.


    Yuan Qianxing sneered and said: "even if he had another ancestor to protect him, it would be useless to protect him. After more than 20 years, when I become the leader of the Shao Fu, he will die!"


    "Your Highness yuan Qianxing said so." Yuan Wang Feng pondered: "Huang Xiaolong saved Feitian longpeng. Now he should be with Feitian longpeng. Do you think he will go to fly with Feitian longpeng? It is said that the sky sacrifice of Feitian clan is about to start. Feitian longpeng is going back to Feitian clan to participate in the Tianji


    Yuan Qianxing''s eyes twinkled: "Feitian domain?"


    "It''s possible." Yuan Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "if Huang Xiaolong goes to fly to heaven, we may be able to give Huang Xiaolong with the help of Feitian clan''s hand?" Speaking of this, he made a killing action.


    "Unless, we can give the conditions and benefits to the heart of Feitian people." Yuan Qianxing shook his head: "otherwise, flying swallow, the leader of Feitian clan, can''t do it."


    After all, Huang Xiaolong is now a candidate for the leader of a different government, and he is accompanied by the guardian of his ancestral home.


    How can Feitian people take this risk.


    The only thing that can make the flying swallow''s heart throb is the ancestral Taoist instrument. However, even he does not have it.


    "Maybe we can get rid of Huang Xiaolong without the help of flying swallows." Yuan Wang Feng said this and whispered to yuan Qianxing for a while.


    Yuan Qianxing listened, nodded, and showed a smile: "according to your will to do, by you contact those elders of Feitian clan!"


    If we can get rid of Huang Xiaolong ahead of time, we don''t have to wait for more than 20 years.


    "Don''t worry, your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Three years in the blink of an eye.


    In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong devoured the power of the Holy Spirit and the power of the source day and night in the palace where he practiced the holy boat No.1. After three years of cultivation, his three holy cases have gradually stabilized and transformed into xuanhuang dragon Zun, the source of all evils. After the Holy Grail of Hunyuan Daluo, he devoured the power of the Holy Spirit ten times faster than before!


    If it goes on like this, he may not even need to use the treasure of the road in the treasure of the sky. He can break through the four levels of Holy Land!


    Before running for the young master, break through to the holy land!


    This is the great difference between the first ten sages and the beginning of the dragon, black and quiet, and mixed caves.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong''s three saints had not changed. Before the top ten, Huang Xiaolong''s hope of breaking through to the four holy places was slim. There was almost no hope that he would get the treasure of flying sky. But now, there is no need to use the treasure of flying sky. He has 70% of the three holy cases of Hunyuan Dalao by virtue of xuanhuanglongzun and the source of all evils Grasp can break through to the holy land four!


    Of course, if he got the treasure, he would be 100% sure that he could break through the four levels of holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to practice.


    Another few days passed. On this day, Feitian longpeng and three elders of Feitian clan came to tell Huang Xiaolong that they had entered the territory of Feitian. In half a month, they would arrive at Feitian headquarters.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, I learned that you have come. Our clan leader has been out of the pass. I have been waiting for you in Feitian headquarters as early as possible." An old man of Feitian nationality laughs.


    With Huang Xiaolong for three years, Feitian longpeng and the three elders are familiar with Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, the old man was not polite. When he learned that Huang Xiaolong had come, Feiyan, the former leader of Feitian clan, was really shocked. He left the pass in person to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    If Huang Xiaolong was just a candidate for a foreign government leader, feiyanzi, the patriarch of Feitian clan and a strong man in the middle period, he would not welcome him in person, but Huang Xiaolong was not just a candidate for a foreign government leader.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to hear that the elder of Feitian clan has gone out of the pass to wait for himself.


    "You can talk to your patriarch about the treasure in the sky." Huang Xiaolong said to Feitian longpeng.


    About Feitian treasure, Feitian longpeng and others have not reported to the flying swallow.


    "Yes, his highness Huang Xiaolong." Feitian longpeng four people joyfully one joy, nods.


    Half a day later, within the Feitian headquarters, Feitian elders gathered together.


    "I don''t know what the patriarch called us to come here this time?" Old man Fei Tian Hao frowned.


    "I think 90% has something to do with Huang Xiaolong." Another veteran Fei Tian Cheng said coldly, "if you want me to say that your highness yuan Qianxing will be the master of another mansion, and Huang Xiaolong is doomed to die. Now we have set up a banquet to meet him. Then it will reach his highness yuanqianxing. What will his highness think?"


    "That''s right." The elder Fei Tian Jin also said coldly: "according to my meaning, as soon as Huang Xiaolong arrives, we Feitian clan should open the flying sky array arranged by our ancestors, suppress Huang Xiaolong, capture him, and then hand it to his highness yuan Qianxing.""That''s to say, even if Huang Xiaolong has an old guard at his side, once he is trapped in the flying array, his guard can''t save him!" The old man Feitian began to echo.


    The elders of Feitian clan nodded their approval.


    In addition to the big dragon, the other three members of Feitian group agree with the suppression.


    "Stupid!" At this time, a majestic voice sounded, and a beautiful woman in Palace Dress came in.


    Seeing this, the elders of Feitian clan got up quickly: "see the clan leader!"


    This beautiful woman in palace dress is the flying swallow, the leader of Feitian clan. She is also the daughter of the previous generation of Feitian clan leader. Two of them are female, and one of them is flying swallow.


    The swallow came in and sat down on the throne, which made the people rise.


    "Huang Xiaolong saved the young patriarch of Feitian clan and dozens of experts. He has great kindness to our Feitian clan. I don''t want to hear about it again." The swallow''s eyes swept coldly.


    All the elders of Feitian clan bowed their heads and respectfully.


    "What''s more, in addition to welcoming Huang Xiaolong, I''d like to tell you a happy event." Flying swallow said again: "just now the Dragon Peng came to report to me that there is the news of flying blood stele."


    "What?"


    The hall was buzzing.


    "The flying blood tablet is now in the hands of Huang Xiaolong." The swallow went on.


    The hall, which was originally humming and excited, suddenly cooled down, and the old faces of Feitian clan looked at each other.


    "Patriarch, Feitian blood stele is the treasure of our Feitian clan, and the Feitian treasure is the treasure of Feitian clan, which is related to the future of Feitian clan. Huang Xiaolong can never get it!" Soon, Fei Tiancheng, the first veteran who just proposed to suppress Huang Xiaolong, said in an urgent voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "That is, the treasures in the Feitian treasure were obtained by our ancestors after traveling around the world and experiencing countless dangers. How can we let them fall into the hands of an outsider, and absolutely not let Huang Xiaolong get them!" Another veteran Fei Tian Jin also said.


    Other veterans have also spoken. Even the three elders who did not support the suppression of Huang Xiaolong said that they could not let Huang Xiaolong get the treasure.


    After all, the Feitian treasure is too important for Feitian clan.


    "What do you mean? From Huang Xiaolong''s hand, grab the flying blood stele? "


    "Yes, patriarch! As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrives at our Feitian clan, we will lead him into the core area of the Feitian array, and then open the Feitian array to trap him and the guard of the ancestral territory. " Feitian Jin said: "at that time, I''m not afraid that he won''t hand over the flying blood stele."


    "That is, I also suggest that Huang Xiaolong be trapped with Feitian array and take the Feitian blood stele back." Feitiancheng said: "as long as we get the treasure of the great way in the Feitian treasure, get the law of the road left by our ancestors, and many holy pills and medicines, we will rise in the near future."


    Other Feitian elders agreed.


    In their opinion, as long as Huang Xiaolong is caused to the core area of the flying array, Huang Xiaolong is difficult to fly, and can definitely trap him.


    Take back the Feitian blood monument, the rising of Feitian nationality is expected!


    The thought of this excited them.


    Flying swallow willow eyebrow a frown, at the same time feel disappointed in the heart, she did not expect the clan under the elder look so short-sighted, a few also even, unexpectedly all so short-sighted!


    Seeing the flying swallow''s look, Fei Tian thought that the swallow was worried and said, "the clan leader thinks that Huang Xiaolong has saved too few patriarchs, so he is afraid of other people''s gossiping about his actions? In fact, the patriarch doesn''t have to worry about it. After we open the treasure, we can get the treasure inside, and give Huang Xiaolong a few holy elixirs at will, which will be enough to pay off the kindness of his helping hand! "


    "What Feitian said was very true." "It was Huang Xiaolong who helped us. It was not the young patriarch who asked him to help. At that time, he destroyed the body of Jinchan''s little patriarch Chan Wu me. Now all the anger of the Jinchan family has been transferred to our Feitian family. Huang Xiaolong has trapped us in the fire. We will give him some holy elixirs at that time, which is a great favor to him."


    "Chan Wuwo is a candidate for the foreign government. Huang Xiaolong has destroyed his body. Now, the ancestor of Jinchan family has filed a lawsuit against him and asked Longsheng Tianzhi to cut Huang Xiaolong. The ancestor of Wanyuan and demon Meizu also made a voice to let Longsheng Tianzhi cut Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is now a passer-by, and everyone yells at him. We Feitian people should get rid of the relationship with him as soon as possible and protect ourselves wisely Good Old man Fei Tian Ren He Dao.


    Other senators also spoke.


    As before, the old men unanimously agreed to get rid of Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, some people think that a few pills are missing and suggest giving Huang Xiaolong another ten pills.


    When all the suggestions were almost finished, feiyanzi raised his hand and pressed it to calm them down. He said, "it was Huang Xiaolong who asked longpeng to report to me about the Feitian blood stele."


    The elders were stunned.


    "According to Huang Xiaolong''s idea, after opening the treasure of Feitian, the treasure of the road inside belongs to him, and the rest belongs to us." The flying swallow said again.


    "What?! Huang Xiaolong is just wishful thinking! He is nothing! I want to occupy all the treasures of the way! This is absolutely not possible! " Feitian Jin immediately jumped up and called.


    "Unexpectedly, we lead him into the core area of the flying sky array, and then we will seize the flying blood stele, and then we won''t even give him a holy pill!" Feitian Cheng is also angry.


    All the elders were angry and yelled. They all thought that Huang Xiaolong was too much! He thinks that Huang Xiaolong''s appetite is too big to hold him to death.


    When the elders of Feitian clan were angry, the swallow said coldly: "enough!"


    The elders were silent.


    "A bunch of stupid fools!" The flying swallow said coldly, "do you really think that Huang Xiaolong can be trapped by a flying array? Can you hold down Huang Xiaolong? Previously, yuan Qianxing led four clan masters to kill Huang Xiaolong around Hunyuan Shengfeng. What was the result? I think the result, do not need me to tell you, do you really think that with the strength of our Feitian clan, we can win the Feitian blood stele from Huang Xiaolong


    "Huang Xiaolong dares to let us know about the Feitian blood stele, which shows that he is not afraid of our Feitian family. After opening the Feitian treasure, he only has the treasure of the road, and the rest belongs to us. This is his kindness to us!"


    "If the sentence is not good, if he opens the treasure and takes all the things inside, what can we do with him?"


    "Well, it''s settled. I''ll still say that to suppress Huang Xiaolong. Later, I don''t want to hear it mentioned. Then, we will join hands with Huang Xiaolong to open up the treasure of flying sky. The treasure of the road belongs to Huang Xiaolong, and the other treasures belong to us."


    The swallow gave another stern warning and then left.


    The old men of Feitian are gone.


    Half a day later, more than 20 elders of Feitian clan were sitting in the residence of Feitian Cheng.


    "The patriarch gave Huang Xiaolong the treasure of the road in Feitian treasure! The patriarch is confused! Previously, yuan Qianxing led four clan experts to kill Huang Xiaolong in Hunyuan Shengfeng. That''s because long Shengtian finally rescued him. This time, there is no dragon Shengtian. We can absolutely suppress Huang Xiaolong with flying array! " Feitian Jin opens his mouth."That''s right. I don''t know what the patriarch thinks, no way! Feitian treasure is the hope that our ancestors left us for the rise of the Feitian clan. In any case, I can''t watch Huang Xiaolong take away the treasure of the road, or let Huang Xiaolong destroy the hope of our Feitian clan! " Feitiancheng is angry.


    "Let''s plot to lead Huang Xiaolong to the core area of the flying array!" Feitian Renhe said: "we suppress Huang Xiaolong and grab the Feitian blood stele!"


    "But what if the patriarch blames him?" Another elder hesitated.


    "As long as we grab the Feitian blood stele and open the Feitian treasure, it will be enough to make up for our mistakes, and then the patriarch will not be able to blame us." Feitian Jindao.


    Later, Feitian Jin, Feitian Cheng and others conspired for a long time and felt that there was no mistake again, and then they dispersed.


    Soon, half a month later, Huang Xiaolong, Feitian longpeng and others came out of the flying Saint ship.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, in front of us is Feitian city." Feitian longpeng pointed to the huge city in front of him and said in a respectful voice: "our clan leader has now led the elders of Feitian clan to come here."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, then flies to Feitian city with Feitian longpeng and others. Before he arrives, he sees a group of experts of Feitian clan coming out from Feitian city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    Looking at all the masters of Feitian clan, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the flying swallow, the leader of Feitian clan.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart throbbed at the moment when he saw the flying swallow. Huang Xiaolong went down all the way through the lower world, the divine world and the holy world. He did not know how many beautiful women he had seen. However, he still had to admit that the flying swallow was extremely beautiful. Among all the women Huang Xiaolong had seen, flying swallow was the second most beautiful woman.


    The flying swallow''s facial features are extremely exquisite, just like the most beautiful masterpiece of heaven and earth. Moreover, her temperament is incomparable to any woman Huang Xiaolong has ever seen. Perhaps it is because of her achievements that she has such a detached and charming temperament.


    Huang Xiaolong admires the flying swallow in his heart. At the same time, the flying swallow also looks at Huang Xiaolong from a distance. In the past, a holy land can''t enter her eyes at all. But now, looking at Huang Xiaolong from a distance, something that has been silent for a long time in her body is waking up and pounding.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to have a kind of breath, a special breath?


    "Flying swallow clan chief." Coming near, Huang Xiaolong first opened his mouth and said.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong." Flying swallow a smile, smile stirred people''s hearts.


    Flying Swallow''s smile, let all around brighten many, even Feitian clan present many experts are also amazing.


    Later, flying swallow mentioned Huang Xiaolong''s rescue of Feitian longpeng, and expressed his thanks to Huang Xiaolong. They were polite.


    Therefore, under the welcome of flying swallow and flying elders, Huang Xiaolong, Feitian longpeng and others entered Feitian city.


    When we came to Feitian headquarters, the swallow had been prepared for the banquet.


    On the banquet, flying swallows and Huang Xiaolong are drinking cups.


    Huang Xiaolong and flying swallow mentioned the matter of Feitian treasure and Feitian blood stele.


    As the opening of the treasure requires joint efforts and some preparation, the two agreed to open the treasure ten days later.


    As mentioned before, after opening the treasure, the treasure of the road in the treasure belongs to Huang Xiaolong, and the others belong to the Feitian family. As for the Feitian blood stele, Feiyan hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Your Highness, after opening the treasure, can the flying blood tablet be returned to us?"


    "Of course, Feitian blood stele is what you get, and it''s also a quasi Taoist instrument. It''s unreasonable for me to ask for it. But the Feitian blood stele is refined by my father, which is of great significance to our Feitian clan. Please allow your highness Huang Xiaolong. We will exchange things with you. As long as you want anything, I will give it to you."


    Seeing that the flying swallow looked at himself nervously and thirsty, Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "you are welcome. The flying swallow''s blood tablet is the property of your flying family. I will return it for granted. As for the exchange, it''s not necessary."


    It''s just a Daoist device. Huang Xiaolong has not paid attention to it.


    For him, the biggest and most important function of Feitian blood stele is to open the Feitian treasure. By then, since all the Feitian treasures have been opened, the Feitian blood stele has no effect on him, and it''s nothing to return to the Feitian clan.


    Flying swallow a listen, it is pretty face surprise, get up from the seat: "you, really?"


    Surprised, she forgot to call Huang Xiaolong for a moment.


    However, the flying swallow under the surprise is even more charming. Even Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile.


    Thank you Flying swallow is also surprised to see that he has lost his temper, and sits back to his seat and smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "the flying swallow clan leader is polite."


    Late at night, the banquet was over.


    Huang Xiaolong was arranged to live in the most important regional palace of Feitian general mansion. Not far away is the palace of flying swallow.


    At this time, the elders of Feitian family sat in the same hall again.


    "Thinking of Huang Xiaolong''s look at our patriarch at the banquet just now, I wish I could slap him to death!" Fei Tian Cheng hums coldly.


    As the head of Feitian clan, feiyanzi is not only the first beauty of Feitian family, but also the first beauty of foreign countries. It is not only the object admired by all the disciples and masters of Feitian family, but also the object of adoration of countless foreign clan leaders and disciples.


    Feitiancheng has a deep admiration for the flying swallow, and it is a very heavy one. In his heart, flying swallow is a sacred and inviolable existence.


    He was not pleased with Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was "coveting" the beauty of flying swallow at the banquet, he was even more unhappy with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Ten days later, it will be the day when the patriarch and he have agreed to open the treasure. Therefore, if we want to start, we must do it before this, and we can''t let the patriarch know." Feitian Jin pondered.


    The elders nodded.


    As for how to lure away the flying swallows and how to introduce Huang Xiaolong into the flying formation, they have already plotted in detail before.


    The night is long, each has his own mind.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the moonlight. In his mind, he always comes up with a beautiful image, which is the interpretation of Xiaofei.


    There are several women who accompany Huang Xiaolong when they come to the alien world and practice all the way. But the most important woman in Huang Xiaolong''s heart is undoubtedly Shi Xiaofei.


    Seeing the flying swallow today reminds Huang Xiaolong of Shi Xiaofei.The night passed.


    The next day, Feitian city became lively.


    Feitian city is the holy city of Feitian nationality, and also one of the largest cities in foreign lands. There are the largest trading market and the largest auction house in foreign countries. Therefore, there are many disciples of other big families and even royal families who come to Feitian city to buy and sell.


    Huang Xiaolong did not tell Feitian, longpeng and others that a man came out of the palace and came to the trading market.


    In the past, heiluo''s body was injured by yuan Qianxing. Although he has recovered a lot in recent years, his recovery has slowed down recently. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to purchase some holy stones of the dead spirit in the trading market. The stone will play an important role in the recovery of Heluo''s injuries.


    Feitian headquarters close to the trading market, soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the trading market.


    In foreign countries, Huang Xiaolong only visited the Yangcheng trading market in Hongzhen holy land. The trading market of Yangcheng is incomparable with that of Feitian city. The whole trading market of Feitian city is extremely vast, just like a small world, in which spaceships and animals fly to and fro in an endless stream.


    Generally speaking, the spaceship and riding beast above the sky are controlled by the disciples of other clans and royal families.


    Huang Xiaolong and many ordinary foreign disciples walk on the street below.


    However, not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the trading market, he saw a group of alien disciples coming face to face. These foreign disciples were of Feitian nationality, and many beautiful maidens were still behind him.


    "Young master Fei Tian Zhan, did you serve well last night?" One of the disciples of Feitian clan said with a smile.


    Known as feitianzhan, looking at the maid of the Terran family who was following him, she suddenly grabbed her in front of her, put her hand directly into her chest and skirt, rubbed it vigorously, and said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s a little small here."


    All the disciples of Feitian clan laughed.


    The Terran maid was full of shame, indignation, tears in her eyes, but she did not dare to speak out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    "What the hell are you crying for?! Do you feel aggrieved when I touch you? " Feitian Zhan saw the tears in rouer''s eyes and sneered: "Terrans are cheap things!" Finish saying, a slap will that maid rouer direct fan flies out.


    Maid rouer murmured, smashing on the street, full of blood.


    The crowd dodged around.


    "Bitch, don''t climb over for me!" Feitian Zhan said to the maid rouer: "slow down, I''ll strip you off today, and let all the disciples of other races see how cheap your people''s women are!"


    On hearing this, the maid, rouer, was so scared that she was pale. She held back her tears and crawled over to her.


    Feitian Zhan laughed and said with a smile to all the disciples of Feitian clan: "do you see that this clan is cheap, and the woman of Terran is more cheap!"


    Feitian clan and the disciples of other clans all laughed.


    In foreign countries, this phenomenon can be seen everywhere.


    The status of the human race was low, and the women of the human race made slaves to the disciples of these alien clans and royal families, and endured all kinds of torture and pleasure.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and his face sank.


    As everyone around him had been hiding, Huang Xiaolong was still standing on the street, which made him very conspicuous.


    Feitianzhan, who was laughing, glanced at Huang Xiaolong and jokingly said: "Terran boy, why do you want to save the beauty with a hero? Come here and learn a few barks. Maybe I''ll be happy and give you a few days to play with this boring Terran woman. "


    Feitian clan and all the other disciples around laughed.


    Since the only people who received Huang Xiaolong before were flying swallow and the elders of Feitian family, no one knew Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, with their low status, they were not qualified to meet Huang Xiaolong at that time.


    "Boy, do you hear me? If you don''t come and learn how to bark, this Terran woman is yours Feitian Qingyi, another disciple of Feitian clan, laughed: "it''s not everyone who has a chance to kiss Fangze. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t have this opportunity in the future."


    However, he just said this, suddenly, a scream, the whole person fell into the air, and then fell down again, hit the street, the street floor, broken a circle.


    The laughter stopped, and everyone was in a daze. All the disciples of Feitian clan were astonished to see Feitian Qingyi who fell and then fell to the ground.


    Even the maid rouer and other Terran maids were shocked.


    After a long time, Feitian Zhan comes back from Feitian Qingyi. Huoran looks at Huang Xiaolong, and his face is gloomy: "boy, is it your hand?"


    Just now, he didn''t see how Huang Xiaolong made his move. However, his intuition was that Huang Xiaolong made his hand.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Well, boy, you have the courage!" Feitianzhan didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would admit it, and he admitted it so readily. He sneered and his face was ferocious: "but do you know that even if Chen muguang, the younger patriarch of the clan Chen luozong, sees me, he has to be as polite as a pug."


    "Oh, I don''t know." Huang Xiaolong''s face is expressionless. Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong slaps the empty one more time, and then fans the flying Zhan who wants to speak again.


    "Even if I know." Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded cold.


    Feitianzhan screams, and the previous Feitian Qingyi, first fell into the sky, then fell down, and hit the previous Feitian Qingyi.


    There''s a broken bone.


    All the people were stunned, especially the disciples of Feitian clan. We should know that Feitian Zhan is not comparable to Feitian Qingyi. Feitianzhan is not only the core disciple of Feitian clan, but also the son of Feitian clan''s elder Fei Tianjin.


    Of course, they can''t believe it. At the same time, they are also surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s strength. Feitianzhan is a master of the Holy Land and a peak in the later period of the holy land, but he is still slapped by the Terran in front of him!


    That Terran maid rouer is also dull.


    In her eyes, feitianzhan is the supreme existence. In Feitian City, feitianzhan can be said to walk horizontally. No one dares to disobey feitianzhan''s will. Now, feitianzhan is even fan! Fan of a clan disciple!


    When everyone is shocked, feitianzhan gets up from the ground. He touches his swollen face and looks at Huang Xiaolong with anger. He is furious and furious.


    He almost roared at Huang Xiaolong: "dog, you know who I am?"


    Even the Terran Chen muguang had to be like a pug when he saw him. Now, a disciple of a human clan dare to slap him in front of these female human scumbags in public!


    This is a total disgrace!


    "You are dead, your whole family is dead!" He roared one after another, which was the only way to let out the killing and anger in his heart.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he points to a bullet and sees that feitianzhan is shot backward. After shooting backward for a long time, he explodes and explodes into countless pieces.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Feitian Qingyi, who just got up, was about to yell at Huang Xiaolong. He saw this scene that he would never forget. At this time, something fell from the sky and stuck to his eyelids. He raised his hand and touched it. It was human skin, feitianzhan''s.At this time, feitianzhan''s Holy Spirit escaped, a face of fear, no detention, panic but escape.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay any attention to it and let him escape. Now, he still suppresses the spirit of Zen Wuwo and hundreds of Jinchan masters in the heaven Taoist palace, and there is no lack of feitianzhan, a small holy land, a holy soul of the peak in the later period.


    "You Feitian Qingyi was afraid to retreat and didn''t dare to stay. He ran away in panic with all the disciples of Feitian family. At last, only the maid of Terran stayed at the same place and did not know what to do.


    At this time, Feitian Jinzheng and several elders of Feitian family were talking about something. Suddenly, a golden light rushed into the residence. It was not his son feitianzhan''s Holy Spirit.


    "Zhan''er, you!" Flying to see the shape, not by the sound of shock.


    "Father, help me! You''re going to take revenge on me and kill that Terran scum! " "My holy body has been destroyed!" cried the spirit of Feitian Zhan


    "What?" Feitianjin and several other senior members of Feitian clan were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it? " Feitian Jin then roared.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong became a bully in his mouth. If he didn''t agree with him, he would attack him and destroy his holy body.


    "Can it be Huang Xiaolong?" One of the elders listened to feitianzhan''s description and suddenly said.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" FeiJin people screamed for a few days.


    "It should be Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, who dares to be so arrogant in Feitian city and dare to destroy feitianzhan''s holy body with such recklessness." Another veteran also said, "Huang Xiaolong happened to be in Feitian city again."


    Feitian Jin heard the speech, his eyes were filled with hatred, and he cut his teeth: "Huang Xiaolong, you destroy my zhan''er holy body. Then I will use the flying sky array to let you taste the taste of the holy body being destroyed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    The matter of Feitian Zhan soon alarmed Feitian longpeng and Feiyan.


    Originally, feitianjin planned to unite with the elders of Feitian family, and then go to feiyanzi to sue Huang Xiaolong and complain to feiyanzi. He intended to ask feiyanzi to punish Huang Xiaolong, the murderer and "villain", but feiyanzi severely reprimanded him.


    Not only that, feitianjin and others are also brought to Huang Xiaolong by flying swallow, and then let feitianjin and others kneel down to admit their mistakes to Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, Feitian Zhan''s holy soul and Feitian Qingyi''s disciples are captured in front of Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong can handle it at will.


    For the sake of flying swallow and flying dragon Peng, Huang Xiaolong has no more trouble with Feitian Jin and Feitian Zhan.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong didn''t embarrass feitianjin and others, feitianjin and others hated Huang Xiaolong even more after they came back from Huang Xiaolong''s palace and wanted to bite him off.


    Back at the mansion, feitianjin was the first to smash the precious jade carving in the mansion.


    "If I don''t kill Huang Xiaolong, I will not be able to eliminate the hatred in my heart." Feitian Jin Lengran.


    Originally, it was Yuanwang fengmi, the head of the general Hall of the foreign mansion, who contacted him and feitiancheng and other senior officials. Xu used their great interests to ask them to find an opportunity to suppress Huang Xiaolong with the help of Feitian array. But now, without yuanwangfeng and yuanqianxing, he would kill Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let you live two more days!" Feitianjin''s eyes are yin.


    Four days later, they will have a chance to lure away the flying swallow. As long as the flying swallow is not there, Huang Xiaolong will lose the support of the flying swallow behind his back. By then, Huang Xiaolong, who is trapped in the flying formation, will be left to them to kill!


    Four days passed quickly.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong sat with the black compass in the palace to practice.


    A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong bought several death holy stones in the Feitian city trading market. These days, Heluo has been devouring the spirit of the dead spirit in the stone, and his broken body has recovered quickly. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can speed up his physical recovery when he swallows up the spirit of heaven and earth and the power of the source road.


    After a while, a disciple of Feitian family came to report that the elder Fei Tianjin and Fei Tiancheng came to visit. Huang Xiaolong, who was originally practicing himself, stopped practicing.


    "Visit?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are puzzled, and then let Feitian clan disciple bring feitianjin and feitiancheng in.


    When they come to the front hall, Huang Xiaolong meets Fei Tianjin and Fei Tiancheng. When they see Huang Xiaolong, they are polite and respectful. They say some good words, bullshit and flattery. Then they talk to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Open the treasure tonight?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "is this what your clan leader means?"


    "Yes, our patriarch has said that we are all ready, so that we will not have a lot of dreams. We will open the treasure one day earlier and take the treasure one day earlier. This will be reassuring." Feitian Jin was not flustered and said: "besides the treasure, there is a very cold air enveloping it. This evening is the weakest time for the cold Qi. Therefore, our patriarch decided to open the Feitian treasure in advance."


    "Oh, yes." Huang Xiaolong takes a deep look at them.


    Feitiancheng also said: "originally, our patriarch came to tell his highness Huang Xiaolong in person, but our patriarch had something important to talk to the young clan leader, so let''s come and explain to his highness Huang Xiaolong."


    "Well, I see." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Fei Tian Jin and Fei Tian Cheng sat for a while and then left.


    Seeing the two people leave, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. How can Huang Xiaolong believe that if the treasure is opened ahead of time, it is impossible for the swallow not to come to inform him of such an important matter, and how could he send two elders over.


    Huang Xiaolong did not believe what they said.


    However, Huang Xiaolong wants to see what kind of tricks they are going to play tonight.


    With his current strength and fighting power, as well as his unshakable heart, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of any tricks and intrigues they play. In front of absolute power, he is just a clown.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to the inner hall and continues to practice with Heluo.


    Soon, it was evening.


    The night was bright, and feitianjin and feitiancheng arrived as scheduled, very punctual. They were full of energy and had a kind of brilliance that was not found in the day.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, please."


    At the invitation of the two, Huang Xiaolong and heiluo went out of the palace.


    Then they took Huang Xiaolong and heiluo to the forbidden area.


    Forbidden area is the treasure of Feitian, but it is also the core area of Feitian array.


    "And your patriarch." On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    "Our patriarch and other elders have been waiting for his highness Huang Xiaolong outside the gate of Feitian treasure." Feitianjin quickly said with a smile: "our patriarch said that when we open the treasure tonight, we will invite his highness Huang Xiaolong to the general hall to celebrate."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and nods.


    The road gets colder, steeper and darker.


    In front of me, it seems that there is something that can''t be opened, which makes people see unreal.


    Feitiancheng explained: "this is the cold air of the virtual devil.""The cold air of the virtual devil, I know, Feitian Chengyuan doesn''t need to explain." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s the old man who made such a fuss. With his highness Huang Xiaolong''s insight, how could he not even know the cold air of the virtual devil?" Fei Tian Cheng quickly laughs.


    In this way, feitiancheng and feitianjin chat with Huang Xiaolong. They often use topics to attract Huang Xiaolong''s attention. After walking for more than an hour, they finally come to the core area of Feitian array.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and heiluo finally entered the core area of the flying array, they relaxed and completely relaxed. On the way before, they were really worried that Huang Xiaolong would stop suddenly.


    All of a sudden, they stop and look at Huang Xiaolong coldly, no longer covering up the killing and hatred in their hearts.


    "Are you two?" Huang Xiaolong sensed the killing intention of the two people and asked in surprise.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you also have today! You destroy my son''s holy body. Tonight, I will destroy your body and let you know the pain! Let people experience the pain of dying! " Feitian Jin hate voice.


    "So it''s not to open the treasure tonight?" Huang Xiaolong''s face sank on purpose.


    Feitian Cheng hears the speech and laughs: "open the treasure of Feitian? Huang Xiaolong, do you still want to get our Feitian treasure? It''s ridiculous. You don''t look in the mirror. What are you? You want to get the treasure left by our flying ancestors


    "And your patriarch? I want to see your patriarch. " Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Want to see our patriarch?" Feitian Cheng sneered: "boy, do you think I don''t know that you covet our patriarch Meise, you are just a lazy toad, no, it''s a human lazy toad. Do you think you deserve our patriarch? You want to see our patriarch and wait for the next life! "


    (today''s Mid Autumn Festival, everyone happy mid autumn festival, lucky happiness, invincible also wrote for four years, thank you for the four years of company, thank you!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Listening to Feitian Cheng''s sarcasm that he is a Terran lazy toad, Huang Xiaolong does not get angry and says calmly: "so, you want to kill me? You think you can kill me? "


    Feitianjin laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you have the corpse puppet of the ancestor and an expert guard of the later period. We can''t kill you by our strength alone. However, if we use the power of the flying array, we can''t kill you."


    Speaking of this, their bodies suddenly flashed out and disappeared in the same place.


    When they reappeared, they were already tens of thousands of miles away.


    In addition to the two, there are also a group of elders of Feitian family. Except for the three elders saved by Huang Xiaolong together with Feitian longpeng, they all arrived.


    At this time, the flying array has been opened, and countless rays of light rise from the sky, covering the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body and imprisoning the space around him.


    This flying array is worthy of being arranged by the ancestor of Feitian clan. Once opened, Huang Xiaolong, who is in the core area, feels the terrible pressure. The pressure comes from the surrounding space, from the Holy Spirit, and from the heaven and earth road.


    This flying array has obviously integrated into the understanding of the great way by the ancestors of Feitian nationality and the power of Tiandi Avenue. No wonder feitiancheng and feitianjin have no fear.


    Feeling the oppressive force of Feitian array, Huang Xiaolong looks calm and looks at the elders of Feitian clan outside the big array in the core area: "it seems that all the elders of Feitian clan have made an agreement and will kill me with the help of this flying array!"


    Feitian Renhe laughed: "it seems that you are not too stupid, but you can understand this before you die."


    Feitian clan elders laugh.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at feitianzhi and others and shakes his head: "you can open the Feitian array now, kowtow to me and admit my mistake. For the sake of flying swallow and flying dragon Peng, I will not kill you."


    Feitianzhi laughed coldly: "I''m not ashamed. I''m afraid I''m going to die. Huang Xiaolong, it''s up to us to say this. You kneel down and kowtow to admit that you''re wrong. We can see that you''re not going to kill you as a candidate for a foreign government leader. However, you''re going to kill my zhan''er holy body. No matter whether you kowtow or admit your mistake today, no matter whether you are a candidate for a foreign government leader Your holy body, I am dead


    "Huang Xiaolong, I advise you to hand in the Feitian blood tablet automatically now, so as not to be tortured." Feitian Cheng said: "anyway, you will have to hand over the Feitian blood stele sooner or later. The Feitian treasure is not something you can think about. Don''t mention the treasure of the road in the Feitian treasure. Even if it''s a grass inside, you don''t have the qualification to get it!"


    "If you want to get the flying blood stele, you can come and get it." Huang Xiaolong stretches his hand, and Feitian blood tablet rotates in his palm.


    Seeing the Feitian blood stele, the elder members of Feitian clan have hot eyes.


    "Don''t talk to this boy any more. Start the Feitian formation with all your strength. First, suppress him completely, and then capture the flying blood monument!" Flying into the sky, the original cold voice.


    Fei Tian Cheng, Fei Tian Jin and others look at each other and nod.


    At the moment, the flying dragon will come to the center of the big circle and shake around the old circle.


    People hold the ancient formula, and each symbol is condensed and born continuously. Then they fall into the big array in the core area. All of a sudden, the light of Huang Xiaolong''s big array is more intense, like a roaring wave.


    The pressure of the surrounding space has increased ten times, twenty times, thirty times, and continues to soar, as does the pressure from the spirit.


    In the regional space of the core array, there are many notes of the road formed by the power of the road. These notes have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Each of these notes is enough to change the color of the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing.


    In feitiancheng and others to urge the big array, Heluo only felt that his whole body strength was constrained, even half of them were hard to play.


    Huang Xiaolong also felt the pressure from the big array and the power of the flying array. However, it was nothing but surprise.


    When feitiancheng, feitianjin and others have raised the power of the core array to a very high level, feitianjin''s hands suddenly waved, controlling the notes of the road in the big array space and pounding down on Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t kneel down for me!"


    Under the pressure of all these road notes, even ordinary Yizhong masters can''t bear it. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s holy land triple?


    However, next, feitianjin and feitiancheng see that when these notes of the road blow up in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of light, and all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong can''t advance half a minute under these lights!


    Huang Xiaolong does not kneel, but coldly looks at feitianjin and others.


    "What?" Feitianjin, feitiancheng and others are shocked.


    "Get down on your knees!" Feitianjin''s whole body is full of holy light, and once again suddenly waves the notes of the big array and bombards Huang Xiaolong like a huge wave.


    This time, the big array of notes is bright and powerful, which is much more powerful than before.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of light, and the notes of the road still stop, stopping a few meters away in front of Huang Xiaolong, unable to move forward."This


    "How could that happen?"


    Feitianjin, feitiancheng and others are shocked and can''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at feitianjin and other people with indifference: "you are just a group of rubbish. You can''t play the power of one tenth of the flying sky array at all. I''m sorry. I''m afraid it will disappoint you. You can''t take my flying blood stele or let me kneel down!"


    Feitianjin and others look ugly.


    "No way!" Feitian Cheng roars: "we urge Feitian array, which is enough to suppress any one of the ancestors and a heavy master. It''s impossible that you, the triple mole ant in holy land, can''t be suppressed!"


    "We''re going to open up Daoling with all our strength!"


    With Feitian Cheng''s roar, his face is ferocious, and the Runes of the royal family with eyebrows shining brightly, all the talents of Feitian clan awaken and activate. At the same time, a golden blood column flies out and falls into the big array.


    Seeing this, all the elders of Feitian clan no longer hesitated. They tried their best to stimulate the talent of Feitian clan in their bodies. They cut open their palms and poured dozens of golden blood columns into the array at almost the same time.


    In feitiancheng, dozens of Feitian clan elders in feitiancheng and Feitian Jin are infused with their natural strength and life blood. All of a sudden, the core big array of light bursts out, and countless lights gush and rise like numerous sky curtains.


    The terrifying power of the road is full of heaven and earth. Fei Tiancheng''s life blood is constantly integrated and converged, interwoven with the notes of the road in the big array space, forming a Taoist spirit!


    Daoling is the powerful living creature condensed by the strong will of the ancestors!


    (once again, I embrace my friends who have been following the invincible world for four years. It''s not easy for me and you. Thank you very much! Wish you all well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    This Taoist spirit, which was formed by the will of feiwushuang, the ancestor of Feitian nationality, exudes the amazing power of the ancestor. Under the influence of the ancestor, the peak of jiuzhong in holy land will be absolutely suppressed. It is absolute, without any resistance.


    Seeing the cohesion of the Taoist spirit, feitianjin and feitiancheng are happy and relaxed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, this Taoist spirit is the will of our flying ancestors. You should know what it means." Feitian Cheng coldly smiles: "you kneel down now, it''s too late to present the flying blood stele obediently!"


    "You can stop now, kneel down to me, kowtow and beg for mercy Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "What?" Feitian Jin and other people''s faces were furious: "death is approaching, still do not know whether to die or not!"


    "Tao lingzhang!"


    Driven by feitianjin, feitiancheng and others, the giant Daoling suddenly slammed down on Huang Xiaolong, such as two huge mountains, and the power of the road is pouring down. In these two huge mountains, the power of the road is enough to destroy the flying city. Under the power of the flying heaven holy land, the heaven and earth seem to be in its destruction.


    Huang Xiaolong under these two giant palms is as tiny as dust, or as tiny as dust.


    In an instant, the giant palm fell to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head and continued to blow down.


    Boom!


    The world trembled violently.


    The terrifying force shocked the whole city. Even if there was a large array of forces, it was still difficult to resist the leakage of this force.


    All the strong people in Feitian city are shocked.


    "What happened just now A strong man is startled.


    "It''s from the direction of Feitian headquarters! That, seems to have the power of the road? Is it because there is a strong ancestor


    "No way! If the ancestor is strong, the impact force will not be so weak! It''s Feitian array. Yes, it must be the elder of Feitian clan who opened the Feitian array! But why did the founder of Feitian clan open the Feitian array and who was he dealing with? Only the master of the ancestral realm is worth opening the flying array


    All the strong people in Feitian city are talking about it.


    Feitian Jin and Feitian longpeng, who had been cheated by Feitian Jin and Feitian Chengji, were soon informed of the news.


    "Did someone open the flying array?" Flying swallow a Zheng, then pretty face big change: "bad, it is flying Jin them!" Then he showed an angry look that Feitian longpeng and others had never seen: "these fools! These idiots, I''ll kill you


    She almost instantly understood why feitianjin and Feitian Jin opened the Feitian formation and who they were going to deal with.


    Feitian longpeng, who is with the flying swallow, is confused. At this time, he has not thought of so many.


    "Patriarch, are you?" Feitian longpeng asked in doubt.


    "Feitianjin, they started the Feitian formation to suppress Huang Xiaolong. They must be dealing with Huang Xiaolong! They want to suppress Huang Xiaolong through the flying array, and then grab the flying blood monument "They don''t want Huang Xiaolong to get the treasure of Feitian treasure!" said feiyanzi


    "What!" Feitian longpeng''s face changed greatly when he heard of it. He was more angry than the swallow: "Feitian Jin, this group of old things, is harming our Feitian clan!"


    "Come on, let''s go back to Feitian headquarters!"


    Flying swallow takes Feitian longpeng and three other elders to break away and quickly return to Feitian headquarters. At the same time, feiyanzi orders feitianjin and others to stop urging Feitian formation and kowtow to Huang Xiaolong for mercy and apology!


    "I hope it will be in time." The flying swallow is as anxious as an ant in a hot pot, and its speed keeps accelerating.


    At this time, Feitian Jin and others all received the letter command from flying swallow.


    "The patriarch asked us to stop urging the flying formation, and let us kowtow to Huang Xiaolong to confess his guilt? Beg for mercy? " Feitianjin looked at the letter and sneered: "he is a mole ant trapped in the big array. Why should we kneel down to beg for mercy? Why not him kneel down to us for mercy and offer the flying blood stele! Ridiculous


    "Yes, when the patriarch and the young patriarch come back, we will give him a big surprise by catching Huang Xiaolong and seizing the Feitian blood stele." Feitian Cheng laughs and complains.


    The elders looked at the huge palms of the Taoist spirit.


    "Under the palms of Daoling, Huang Xiaolong''s holy body has been patted into pulp now." Feitian Renhe said with a smile.


    The crowd nodded.


    In their opinion, under the huge hands of Daoling, Huang Xiaolong''s holy body is definitely flesh and blood. As for heiluo, whose ancestor''s body is not, he must have been photographed underground.


    "Zhan''er, Huang Xiaolong destroyed your holy body and body. Today, my father finally avenged you!" Feitian Jin hate voice.


    Just when feitianjin, feitiancheng and others are happy, suddenly, Daoling''s two huge palms are slowly pushed up by something under them, and they are constantly pushed open. It seems that there is something under them that is rising vigorously.


    The golden light burst out from under the palm of his hand, and penetrated into the sky from his palms and five fingers, which made feitianjin and other people''s eyes ache."Is this?" Feitian Jin and others changed their faces.


    The huge palms of Daoling could no longer hold down the light at the bottom. They were flushed by the light and shook away directly.


    The Taoist spirit was shaken back and forth again and again, bumping into the light shield of the large array, making a great noise.


    In the piercing golden light, Huang Xiaolong''s figure stands still and coldly looks at feitianjin and others.


    "What?" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has not been damaged, Feitian Jin, Feitian Cheng and others are all staring at each other with their eyes full and shocked.


    This is the Taoist spirit formed by the will of their ancestors flying in the sky and then swallowing the notes of the road. Under the full strength of both hands, even the master of the first ancestor will be injured. How can Huang Xiaolong not lose a little!


    "How could you?" Flying Jin flutter.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong broke through the void and came to the Taoist spirit. Under the frightening eyes of feitianjin and others, Huang Xiaolong blew out his fist, which directly split the Taoist spirit and turned it into a note of the road. Even Fei Tianjin''s blood vessels were blown away.


    Feitianjin, feitiancheng and others were bitten by their own blood, and their mouths gushed with blood.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, and his fists exploded in the void. His fist strength went directly through the light shield of the core array, and without any hindrance, hit feitianjin and feitiancheng.


    Feitianjin, feitiancheng and others screamed miserably. They shot backward and smashed many peaks.


    With a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong scattered the light shield of the array, and then stepped out of the core array area, and came to Fei Tian Jin, Fei Tian Cheng and others.


    "No way! How can the ban of Da Zhen be useless to you? " Feitian Jin lost his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Huang Xiaolong''s fist strength just now can pass through the light shield of the big array!


    This means that the ban of flying array is useless to Huang Xiaolong! This makes them shocked and frightened at the same time, difficult to understand, unable to think of.


    "Surprised?" Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at feitianjin, feitiancheng and others. Before, he didn''t make a move. He just wanted to see the power of Feitian Daoling in Feitian array.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was disappointed by the power of Feitian Daoling. Of course, it was also because feitianjin, feitiancheng and others were driving the formation. If they were driven by the masters of the ancestral realm, the power of Feitian Daoling would be more than that.


    Feitian Jin sneered, and his face was ferocious: "Huang Xiaolong, I admit that we underestimate you, but this is the general residence of Feitian clan and the forbidden area of Feitian clan. What do you dare to do with us?"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and blows down with a fist.


    Immediately, it will be directly through the chest.


    Feitianjin screamed.


    "Old man Tianjin!" The elders of Feitian clan exclaimed and yelled. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would really dare to attack them.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at feitiancheng.


    Fei Tiancheng''s face changes greatly. Just as he is about to speak, Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist and blows the hole in his chest.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong punches again and again. With each punch, a veteran of Feitian clan is blasted through by Huang Xiaolong. There are no exceptions and no suspense.


    Feitianjin, feitiancheng and others hit the ground and screamed.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Feitian Jin with a single palm.


    Feitian Jin was surprised, angry and resentful: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent: "since your son''s holy body and body have been destroyed by me, if I don''t destroy yours, won''t I be sorry for your precious zhan''er?"


    Feitian Jin is shocked. Does Huang Xiaolong want to destroy his holy body? Once his holy body is destroyed, isn''t he going to?!


    "Wait! Huang Xiaolong, you can''t destroy my holy body Feitian Jin cried out in a hurry.


    "You just said that you wanted to suppress me, rob me of flying blood stele and destroy my holy body. Why can''t I destroy your holy body and body?" Huang Xiaolong looks at feitianjin with a mockery on his face.


    Feitian Jin''s face rose as red as purple, and his eyes were flustered and frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his right fist and blows down.


    Boom!


    I saw flying Jin shrieking, the whole body of the holy body turned into countless pieces, and the Holy Spirit escaped.


    Feitian Cheng''s people saw that Feitian Jin''s body was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong''s fist. The sound of the explosion made their hearts convulse. Feitiancheng and others couldn''t restrain their fear. At this moment, they found that they had the same fear of death as many other holy places.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at feitiancheng.


    In addition to feitianjin, this Feitian Cheng was the most joyful one just now.


    Feitian Cheng sees that Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on him. His face is pale and bloodless. He is about to flee in panic. He finds that the power of absorbing terror makes him fly backward uncontrollably.


    Huang Xiaolong holds Fei Tiancheng in front of him.


    "You think I really don''t know your little tricks?" Huang Xiaolong looked at feitiancheng in front of him and said coldly: "you said you opened the treasure of Feitian tonight. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m just bored and I''ll play with you just to see what you''re playing with."


    Feitian Cheng''s face is gray.


    "Huang Xiaolong, please don''t destroy my holy body. We were just lured by yuanwangfeng. Yuanwangfeng and yuanqianxing asked us to do so!" Fei Tian Cheng explains abruptly: "it has nothing to do with us."


    Yuanwangfeng, yuanqianxing again!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. Yuan Wangfeng and Yuan Qianxing are really haunted.


    However, when Fei Tiancheng finally explains that it has nothing to do with them, Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and blows out a fist, which directly destroys Feitian Cheng''s holy body.


    The faces of the elders of Feitian clan changed greatly.


    In fact, yuanwangfeng contacted feitianjin and feitiancheng. Other senior officials didn''t know about yuanwangfeng. They were just instigated by feitianjin and feitiancheng.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, be merciful


    At this time, there was a beautiful and tender voice in the sky. Hearing this sound, the old faces of the flying family were very happy. If he was reborn, he turned his head and looked around, and saw the flying swallow and flying dragon Peng breaking through the sky.


    Blink of an eye, flying swallow, flying dragon Peng several people then come to the public in front of.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, be merciful After finding out Huang feiran, he pleaded with his highness Huang yuanran to deal with me, and then he pleaded with me


    Feitian longpeng also pleaded.


    At this time, the spirit of Feitian Jin Sheng exclaimed: "the patriarch, it''s Huang Xiaolong. He intrudes into our forbidden area, and he wants to open the treasure of Feitian alone. He wants to swallow our treasure! Fortunately, we found out that we started the Feitian formation to suppress it. Please learn from the leader that we are protecting the treasure of Feitian clanFlying swallow did not expect to arrive at this time, Feitian Jin unexpectedly still "fight for justice", it is! As soon as the swallow''s beautiful eyes and hands turned, he saw that the spirit of Jinsheng flying in the sky was like a fly, and was shot to the ground in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Wangfeng said happily to yuan Qianxing: "Your Highness yuanqianxing has just received good news from Feitian Jin! They have successfully introduced Huang Xiaolong into the core area of Feitian array! And he said, "it''s difficult for Huang Xiaolong to fly."


    "Seriously?" Yuan Qianxing is skeptical. Is Huang Xiaolong so easy to be introduced into Feitian formation?


    "Don''t worry, your highness. The news from feitiancheng is the same as Feitian Jin''s statement!" Yuan Wang Feng said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect it. This is really a surprise. We can solve Huang Xiaolong without any effort."


    Originally, they did not have much hope, did not expect to let Feitian Jin and others succeed.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong is introduced into the core area of Feitian array, in Yuan Wangfeng''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong will never escape!


    Hearing this, yuan Qianxing nodded and said with a smile: "tell them that if they can really wipe out Huang Xiaolong''s holy body, I will give them a great surprise. In addition to the previous conditions, when I become the leader of the Shaofu, I will reward them separately!"


    Yuan Wangfeng should be.


    "What''s more, contact them now, let them not be careless and do their best, and don''t let Huang Xiaolong escape." Yuan Qianxing pondered: "it''s better to let them motivate the Taoist spirits of the flying array!"


    According to yuan Qianxing''s meaning, yuanwangfeng immediately sent a letter to feitianjin, and feitiancheng urged Feitian Daoling. But this time, after half a day, feitiancheng still didn''t see feitianjin. Feitiancheng and feitiancheng replied.


    Yuan Wang Feng tried to contact again several times, still so.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with these two wastes! Let me have a white joy! Let the spies of Feitian city find out what''s going on. " Yuan Qianxing''s face was a little gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    Yuan Wangfeng did not dare to neglect, so he quickly contacted the spies in Feitian city to inquire about the news. However, as the swallow completely blocked the news, how could yuan Wangfeng''s spies be able to hear it?


    Yuan Wangfeng, these spies at most heard that the elder of Feitian clan had opened the Feitian array. They only knew who the elder of Feitian clan was going to deal with. As for who to deal with, it was not clear!


    Isn''t that bullshit!


    They don''t know Feitian Jin, Feitian Cheng opened the Feitian array! They also know that feitianjin and others are dealing with Huang Xiaolong!


    They want results! Specific results! What''s more, what happened after Huang Xiaolong was trapped in the flying formation?! What the hell happened!


    "Damn it, punk! It''s all rubbish Yuan Wang Feng was angry.


    "Forget it, even if we can''t destroy Huang Xiaolong''s holy body this time, it''s OK." Yuan Qianxing said coldly: "in any case, it will soon be the young master''s election arena. Sooner or later, he will die. Let him live for more than 20 years."


    In fact, feitianjin and feitiancheng didn''t tell yuanqianxing and yuanwangfeng about Feitian blood stele. Therefore, yuanqianxing and yuanqianxing didn''t know that Huang Xiaolong''s coming to Feitian clan was to open Feitian treasure. In fact, he was using the treasure of the road in Feitian treasure to enhance his strength. However, yuan Qianxing would not be so calm now.


    A few days. It''s going to be over.


    Although feitianjin and others started the Feitian formation, which caused the panic of Feitian city and even Feitian holy land, but under the suppression of flying swallow, the matter soon subsided.


    Because feiyanzi and Feitian longpeng pleaded for mercy, Huang Xiaolong did not want to worsen the relationship with Feitian clan, so he agreed to let feiyanzi investigate the matter personally.


    A few days later, feiyanzi found out the matter, and then dealt with Fei Tianjin and Fei Tiancheng, the culprits. The other elders instigated by the two also dealt with them one by one according to the clan rules, and gave Huang Xiaolong an account.


    This is the end of the matter.


    However, after the incident, Huang Xiaolong and Feitian family not only had no separation, but also had a lot of acquaintance with Feiyan, because after Feiyan found out the matter, he felt guilty about Huang Xiaolong and ran to Huang Xiaolong''s palace every three days, telling the story in person and apologizing to Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, it was the appointed time to open the treasure. On that day, Feiyan, Feitian longpeng and a group of elders came to invite Huang Xiaolong to go to Feitian treasure.


    Of course, the opening of the treasure is closely sealed by flying swallow, so it is only known by Huang Xiaolong, Feiyan, Feitian longpeng and the elders.


    Feitian treasure is located in the deepest part of Feitian forbidden area, but what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect is.


    "Is this the treasure of the sky?" Huang Xiaolong looked at his eyes, some silly eyes.


    I saw a huge bird in front of them! A bird statue, I do not know what material is cast, the whole body emits a dim light.


    "Yes, this is our flying treasure. The entrance is right there." The swallow pointed to the beak of a bird.


    The entrance of the treasure is in the mouth of the big bird!


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    Thanks to the flying ancestor of Feitian clan, I can''t imagine it.


    However, it has to be said that the bird is super huge. Huang Xiaolong looks up and feels like covering the sky and the sun.


    Such a big bird is rare in the world!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was staring at the giant bird in front of him, Fei Tian longpeng came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "how about your highness Huang Xiaolong, this bird is big enough. This is the body of our ancestor of Feitian family, which was cast according to his body."


    The unique noumenon of Feitian ancestor? Huang Xiaolong is surprised, which is really unexpected.


    "It''s big enough." Huang Xiaolong said seriously.


    One side of the flying swallow listen to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong, pretty face a red, secretly spat Huang Xiaolong, this little guy also has a bad side.


    Feitian longpeng also boasted to Huang Xiaolong about the amazing power of feiwushuang, the ancestor of Feitian clan.


    The swallow couldn''t listen to it. After interrupting, he took Huang Xiaolong and others to the bird''s mouth.


    There is a huge gate on the big mouth of the giant bird. The gate is simple and has no complicated lines. However, Huang Xiaolong can see how to hide from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Huang Xiaolong can see the terrible prohibition on it.


    Feiwushuang was one of the three most powerful in foreign countries at that time. Naturally, the ban was not comparable to that of many middle-level masters.


    Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless. He takes out the flying blood stele, and then urges the blood veins on the flying blood stele. All of a sudden, the blood color light rises suddenly, and the heavy blood color light is like a wave and drowns in the giant gate.


    "Do it!" The swallow whispered.


    All of a sudden, Feitian longpeng and the elders of Feitian clan urged the power of their own life in their bodies, and the Runes of the royal family in the middle of the eyebrows burst into light.


    To open the Feitian treasure, you need Feitian blood stele and more than 30 high-level talents of Feitian clan.


    Both are indispensable.


    At that time, feiwushuang set such conditions because it was considered that Feitian blood tablet might fall into other people''s hands.Of course, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid that the Feitian clan will not cooperate. If he does not, he will directly subdue the elders of the Feitian clan, control it directly, and then open it directly. The same is true of Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the constant encouragement of Huang Xiaolong and flying swallow, the giant bird is getting brighter and brighter. The whole bird seems to be alive, giving off the amazing power of the ancestor. The light of all roads is twining and shooting, and the whole forbidden area is like the same day.


    However, the flying swallow has already opened the flying sky array, covering all this, so these visions did not disturb other strong people in Feitian city.


    After so many hours, finally, on the gate, the road patterns slowly gathered to form an ancient "flying" pattern. Then, as soon as they did not enter, the gate opened slowly.


    When the gate is opened, there is no amazing spirit or the power of the road. It is not uncommon for Huang Xiaolong, Feiyan and others to enter the gate. When they see it, they are shocked. Whether they are Huang Xiaolong or Feiyan, or Feitian longpeng, their eyes are stunned.


    See the whole body of the giant bird, everywhere is the holy medicine, everywhere is the most rare treasure in the world, a plant, a piece, so suspended in the sky of the giant bird body.


    "Treasure of the road!"


    The elder of Feitian clan exclaimed.


    The deepest part is the treasure of the road.


    There are the elixir of the road, the tools of the ancestor, the medicine of the road and the stone of the road.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are blazing. Even he did not expect that there are so many treasures of the road in the Feitian treasure house. The flying matchless is really a man. He is enough to leave so many treasures of the road to the Feitian family.


    This is the treasure of the great way. A pill of the great way can make many masters of the ancestors snatch up blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    If other royal families and other foreign ancestors knew that there were so many treasures of the great way in the treasure house of Feitian, they would have to blow away the treasures of Feitian even if they had fought for their lives, and then they would have snatched the treasures of the great way.


    But now, all the treasures of the road belong to Huang Xiaolong!


    With these treasures of the road, why should he worry that he can not break through the four levels of holy land! Why should he worry that yuan Qianxing will not be killed in the challenge arena!


    When flying swallow saw the treasure of the road, she was shocked and regretted. She thought that although there were treasures of the road, there should not be many. But now she saw more than ten times more than she thought!


    However, at the same time, feiyanzi also knows that without Huang Xiaolong, her Feitian clan would never be able to open the treasure, and she would not get a cent or a cent of the treasure. Therefore, she soon calmed down.


    As for the elders of Feitian clan, seeing that so many treasures of the road will be attributed to Huang Xiaolong, although they feel unfair for Feitian family, they dare not say anything after Feitian Jin and Feitian Cheng.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and flying swallow began to collect the treasure of the road and the holy pill.


    It was OK for swallow and others to collect the holy medicine and elixir. They easily untied the above prohibition. However, Huang Xiaolong spent a lot of effort on the prohibition of every treasure of the road.


    But fortunately, one day later, Huang Xiaolong finally collected all the treasures in the treasure.


    Among the treasures of the road, there is an original Taoist tool, which is a flying gun! At that time, the old ancestor of Feitian clan had the incomparable weapon. Just looking at the flying gun, Huang Xiaolong felt a little awkward, because the head of the gun was a big bird''s head!


    Fortunately, feiwushuang is a bird clan, not a turtle clan. If it is a turtle clan, then feiwushuang is not going to make this gun head into a big one?


    Taking away the treasure, Huang Xiaolong returned the Feitian blood stele to the Feitian clan. Feiyan took over the Feitian blood stele with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, in a few days it will be the sky sacrifice of our Feitian family. Can you join us?"


    "Heaven sacrifice." Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    He knew about the Tianji of Feitian nationality. Feitian longpeng returned to Feitian clan from other places to participate in the sacrifice. Tianji is the most important ancient sacrifice of Feitian nationality.


    It is a ritual for the core disciples of Feitian clan to sacrifice to God with their own blood and get the baptism of God''s power.


    It is said that the purer the life blood of Feitian people, the better the effect of baptism by God''s power after offering sacrifices to God.


    "That''s right." Feitian longpeng also said with a smile: "in fact, this day''s sacrifice is not only for the core disciples of Feitian clan, but also for other clan disciples."


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he was surprised: "not to say that only the core disciples of Feitian clan can do it?"


    Flying swallow shakes his head: "this is actually what we say on purpose. Tianji doesn''t necessarily require the blood of the core disciples of Feitian clan."


    Listen to the swallow explain, Huang Xiaolong understood its meaning.


    Feitian people deliberately say this to the outside world, do not want to let the outside world know the secret? Or don''t want to let the outside race covet what?!


    Is it related to the sacrificial platform? Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Sure enough, the flying swallow said, "in fact, the most important thing is the flying altar."


    "The Feitian sacrificial platform was obtained by our ancestors in a dangerous place in Jiehe. It has a mysterious and unpredictable function. One of its functions is to offer sacrifices to God with its own blood, and then get the baptism of God''s power." The swallow then said: "through the baptism of God''s power, we can make our own blood power more pure."


    "However, this flying altar needs to accumulate the power of heaven and earth. After the accumulation is full, it can carry out the heaven sacrifice. Generally, it takes hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, we can have a heaven sacrifice once for hundreds of millions of years."


    "And the God''s power for each landing is limited. Therefore, we only require the core disciples to carry out the heavenly sacrifice."


    As the swallow explained, Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized.


    I see.


    "Of course, one more person is OK." Flying dragon Peng said: "the blood of his highness Huang Xiaolong is absolutely high. Chen Peng''s sacrifice to heaven and accept the baptism of God''s power will certainly bring unexpected benefits."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, thought for a moment, and then agreed to come down. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to practice in seclusion these days. After attending the Tianji of Feitian clan, it would be no later to close the door. As Feitian longpeng said, he might have unexpected benefits after accepting the baptism of God''s power.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong has all kinds of doubts about his own blood.


    It is said that he is a human race, but after he came to the alien world, all kinds of things happened, so that Huang Xiaolong could not help but wonder about his blood.


    After returning to the palace, Huang Xiaolong took out the flying gun and began refining.


    Although he has the blade of the sky, the heaven Taoist palace, and the octagonal beast ring, it is not a bad thing to have a more primitive Taoist tool. Moreover, when he fights with yuan Qianxing, he will also be able to expose the blade of the sky.


    A few days will soon pass.When the day of sacrifice comes, Feitian longpeng comes to invite Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has to put away the Feitian gun. After several days of continuous refining, the flying gun has been preliminarily refined. If you want to really refine, it is not a feat of several days, but it can only be refined slowly later.


    When we arrived at the Feitian sacrificial platform, we were already full of the core disciples and senior officials of the Feitian clan. There were not many people, only more than 100 people.


    The flying altar is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, and more than 100 people stand there, which is very open.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, the flying swallow asked Huang Xiaolong what he meant. Then he and the elders of Feitian nationality started to open the big road array of Feitian sacrificial platform. All of a sudden, a lot of light rose from the altar, and the power of each Avenue filled all the space of the altar.


    In the light of the sacrificial altar, Huang Xiaolong only felt a violent shock in his body, which made his blood boil. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that at this moment, the blood vessels in his body were beyond his control and began to soar wildly, just like the ups and downs of the tide!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of light, and the shadow of a golden dragon emerges from behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sudden change made flying swallow, Feitian longpeng and others dumbfounded.


    Is this?


    Sacrificial rites to heaven are all fetian disciples who sacrifice their own blood to God. But Huang Xiaolong''s internal blood seems to be an automatic sacrifice, which is not controlled by Huang Xiaolong?


    This situation has not happened before. For a while, flying swallow and others are at a loss.


    "Patriarch, we, next?" Asked an old man.


    "Let''s wait." Said the swallow, after a pause.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sudden change made her decide to suspend the sacrifice and wait until Huang Xiaolong was baptized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    So, flying swallow, flying dragon Peng and flying family all retreated to one side, waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s baptism to end.


    The shadow of the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong is getting bigger and bigger. At first, the shadow of the golden dragon is only a thousand feet, but it soon rises to two thousand feet, three thousand feet, and finally, ten thousand feet, twenty thousand feet!


    Flying swallow, flying sky, longpeng and others were stunned.


    Moreover, the dragon power from the Golden Dragon shadow is getting stronger and stronger.


    "This Feitian longpeng throat dry itching: "Huang Xiaolong''s blood is the golden dragon blood?"


    The golden dragon, the royal family of the dragon family, is extremely noble, known as the king of dragons.


    Flying swallow is beautiful eyes staring at the Golden Dragon shadow, beautiful face unprecedented dignified: "should not be golden dragon!"


    Is it not a golden dragon? But in front of me, this is clearly the Golden Dragon.


    "This is Chuangshi Huanglong!" When the swallow said this, she couldn''t help but tremble: "it should be the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong."


    "Huang, Huanglong''s blood?" Feitian longpeng ate and said, "is Huang Xiaolong really the son of creation?"


    All the people of Feitian nationality changed their faces. They were afraid and fanatical. They couldn''t believe it.


    Flying swallow hesitated and said, "I''m not sure, because Chuangshi Huanglong and golden dragon are very similar. It''s hard to distinguish them. However, it''s not a coincidence that you said Huang Xiaolong caused Tiansong


    Ode to heaven!


    Suspected blood of Chuangshi Huanglong!


    All this, if it is just a coincidence, it is too coincidental.


    According to the ancient books and records of Feitian nationality, the essence of the God of creation is a yellow dragon. Of course, it is not an ordinary yellow dragon, but a Huanglong which has been proved to be the supreme road. Its blood is the most noble blood of the dragon family, and it is also the most noble blood in the world. There is no one of them.


    This world is created by the God of creation. Its blood is called the blood of creation Huanglong.


    At this time, the shadow of the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong has risen to 100000 Zhang, and it is just like a golden city. The hearts of Feitian people are shocked.


    And its dragon power, covering Feitian City, even if it is forbidden on the Feitian altar, even if it is a Feitian array, it can not suppress the vast dragon power.


    I saw the Golden Dragon emitting a lot of golden light, rising to the void, like a huge wave, heavy and heavy, wave after wave.


    "This is the power of blood?! Not really? "


    Feitian longpeng and others were stunned.


    Generally speaking, when they sacrifice their own blood, the power of the blood is like a tiny smoke. How can it be as terrible as Huang Xiaolong''s, like a huge wave, like a vast ocean.


    "Well, how much blood power does it take?" A veteran of Feitian clan trembled: "this, I''m afraid that all the blood power of all the people of Feitian clan will not be so much together!"


    This is not an exaggeration. Every time they sacrifice together, all the core disciples of Feitian clan sacrifice together, and their blood power is far less spectacular and amazing than that of Huang Xiaolong.


    The nobler and purer a person''s blood is, the more amazing his blood power is. This has nothing to do with the realm of personal cultivation. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s blood power is so amazing, which can only show the horror of Huang Xiaolong''s blood.


    Even if you want to know that the blood of a hundred dragons is not as strong as that of the Yellow Dragon, even if you want to be one of the five blood dragons in the world of blood, you can not be as strong as the one hundred dragons!


    In the eyes of flying swallow, flying sky, dragon Peng and so on, in the void, a little bit of golden light poured down, like pouring rainstorm, these gold dots, crystal clear, like the best sand in the world.


    "The power of heaven!"


    Flying dragon Peng people exclaimed.


    Even flying swallows are beautiful and incredible. In the past, when the Feitian people sacrificed the power of blood, the God''s power that was given back was as sparse as a drizzle. It would be nice to have hundreds of drops at a time. It would not be like Huang Xiaolong''s pouring torrential rain and flooding.


    I saw that these forces of heaven, like gold dots, kept falling down and rolling into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Inside Huang Xiaolong''s body, there were all kinds of strange sounds.


    This kind of abnormal sound has the sound of the road, the sound of extinction, the sound of creation, the sound of opening up the sky, the sound of life reproduction, and all the sounds of heaven and earth are constantly symphonic at this moment.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, it seems that a world is forming and a new world is waking up.


    One hour later, the abnormal sound in Huang Xiaolong''s body did not disappear, but became more and more intense.


    The force of the heaven falling from the void is like a roaring river, which makes the space vibrate violently.


    As the dragon power of the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong is more and more amazing, Feitian longpeng and others have to leave the altar and retreat far away.


    Only Huang Xiaolong and flying swallow are left in the whole altar.


    But in the end, even the flying swallow couldn''t bear the dragon power and withdrew from the altar. This result shocked the people of Feitian nationality.Longwei forces Feiyan, the ancestor of Feiyan, to retreat. How strong is Huang Xiaolong''s blood?!


    Half a day later.


    The power of God is still pouring down.


    The Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong has turned into twelve claws.


    Night fell.


    The power of the night, under the moonlight, is even more shocking.


    In the far distance, Feitian longpeng can no longer describe his feelings in his heart. The disciples of Feitian clan offer sacrifices and the power of heaven will baptize for half an hour. Now Huang Xiaolong has been in good shape for a whole day.


    Until the next day, the rolling down of the God''s power finally stopped, all recovered, flying swallow, flying dragon Peng and others relaxed the atmosphere.


    The shadow of the Golden Dragon slowly retracts into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes.


    Flying swallow, flying sky, long Peng and other people saw this, and then they flew to the altar and came to Huang Xiaolong. Flying swallow felt that Huang Xiaolong''s whole person had changed. Both his breath and his temperament were quite different from those before.


    What''s the smell?! Flying Swallow''s beautiful eyes are startled. Huang Xiaolong''s breath now makes her feel a kind of palpitation.


    But then, to the dismay of flying swallow, flying sky and longpeng, they could no longer use sacrifice because Huang Xiaolong''s baptism time was too long, and all the power of heaven and earth accumulated in the sacrificial platform was exhausted.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is a little embarrassed, and then gave the Feitian people a piece of jade as compensation.


    Back from the altar, in the palace room, Huang xiaolongzi carefully observed the changes in his body. After the baptism of God''s power, he improved a lot in terms of the holy body, the Holy Spirit, the three holy lattices, and even the immortal heart.


    The most important thing is that Huang Xiaolong''s body has a lot of things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    A group of golden things, in the position of Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field, this group of things, like the power of heaven, seems to be countless gold dots clustered together, emitting golden light, and like golden vortex, slowly rotating.


    What is this?


    Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    He had never heard his master, the old man of heaven, God, Chu Ba, etc. mentioned such a situation, but undoubtedly, the birth of this object was related to the power of heaven.


    He could feel that the golden thing was moving slowly with the power of God as it spun.


    However, after studying for a long time, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t find out why he came. Finally, he had to give up. Later, he would look up the information or ask his master, God.


    After calming down his mood, Huang Xiaolong takes out a big road pill that he got from Feitian treasure.


    The Dan of the great way is full of light and twinkles with the laws of the great way. Like a powerful existence, the whole Dan of the great way, like many powerful ones in the holy land, will devour the spirit of heaven and earth, and have life and the wisdom of those who are not weaker than those who are strong in the holy land.


    Moreover, it itself is more pure and fragmentary than that of the stronghold of the holy land. It is completely the product of the fusion of the power of the Tao and the law of the Tao.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, there are still flaws in Shengdan. However, in front of him, there is no flaw. It is perfect. It is just like the birth of the road. There is no defect.


    "I really don''t know how feiwushuang, the ancestor of Feitian nationality, got the pill of the great road." At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart says that the elixir of the great way is obviously not made by flying incomparably. There is no method for refining the elixir of the great way in the whole holy world and foreign land. Moreover, this pill of the great way does not have the brand of the strong man of Feitian clan.


    Isn''t the elixir of the great way a thing of the holy world and a foreign land? Is it that feiwushuang got in other holy realms? Can fei matchless''s disappearance have something to do with it?


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong swallows the pill of the great road.


    All of a sudden, the amazing power of the road and the law of the road turn into a vast ocean, roaring and running in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly runs Hongmeng parasitic formula and begins to devour and refine the power and law of the road.


    When Huang Xiaolong was refining the elixir of the great road, a message was spreading.


    "Is Huang Xiaolong the son of creation? It is said that he sacrificed the power of blood at the Feitian altar, and the shadow of Chuangshi Huanglong appeared! At that time, many core disciples of Feitian clan saw it! "


    "No way! How can Huang Xiaolong be the son of creation! There is no creation son or God in the world


    Although the event of Tianji was sealed off by flying swallow, it was still spread out, causing a lot of shock and controversy.


    Of course, although it caused a lot of shock, no one believed that Huang Xiaolong was the son of creation. It was just a joke to listen to.


    Yuan Wangfeng also reported this matter to yuan Qianxing, yuan Qianxing also laughed off: "what is the son of creation? If so, I am the son of origin or the God of creation. It is also thanks to the flying sky family who want to get this kind of laughingstock."


    Naturally, he thought it was a rumor deliberately spread by Feitian people.


    In doing so, Feitian people undoubtedly want to build momentum for Huang Xiaolong.


    So that in the future, Huang Xiaolong can get the support of more royal families in foreign lands, so that Huang Xiaolong can have more confidence in fighting for the young master in the future?


    "I think so." Yuan Wang Feng also said with a smile: "there is no God of creation and son of creation in this world. At the beginning, the God of creation was incomparable. The old man said that, in fact, the heaven and earth are formed automatically."


    Almost all people believe that the heaven and earth is formed automatically, whether it is a holy world or a foreign land. However, there are a few people who believe that the heaven and earth are created by the creator God and believe that there is a creator God.


    Yuan Qianxing said coldly: "it seems that Feitian longpeng and Feiyan are completely on the side of Huang Xiaolong. In this case, when I win the position of Shaofu master and solve Huang Xiaolong, I will solve the Feitian clan together!"


    When he becomes the head of the Shao Fu, he needs a great opportunity to build up his power. Feitian clan is his best target.


    As long as he destroys the Feitian clan, his prestige will reach a peak, and there will be less trouble for him to become the head of the mansion.


    "These days, you should pay attention to the movements of the flying sky clan and the purple spider clan." Yuan Qianxing said to Wang Feng, "I want to start to shut down and understand Wanyuan Guizong!"


    Recently, he has made occasional gains. He believes that he can fully understand the law of Wanyuan nationality''s road before the main challenge arena of Shaofu. As long as Wanyuan Guizong is fully understood, then his combat power will be improved again, and he will slaughter Huang Xiaolong like a dog.


    "Don''t worry, your highness." Yuan Wang Feng immediately said respectfully.


    Time goes by.


    Blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    For more than ten years, Huang Xiaolong arranged to stay in the palace room of Feitian clan. Besides practicing, he still practiced. After refining one pill of the great way, he then refined the second one.


    More than ten years later, Huang Xiaolong has refined six elixirs of the road, and successfully reached the peak of the third peak of the holy land.


    Through refining the elixir of the great road, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the great road has been improved a lot. Moreover, with the refining of the power of the great road and the law of the great road, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit, style, body and pulse also have great changes.After more than ten years of practice, the golden things in the position of Dantian have also changed significantly. At first, the gold spots were just surrounded by gold dots. But now, these gold dots have been connected and become a whole. In the center of the golden vortex, there is a space forming.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t see what kind of space this is.


    "It''s time to break through the four levels of holy land." With the help of the four dragons, I plan to find a way out of the forbidden land.


    He broke through the four levels of holy land, and the movement was certainly not small, but also absolutely large. It was just possible to use the flying array of Feitian family forbidden area to shield the influence.


    When he came to the palace of Feiyan''s uterus, he saw the flying swallow. Huang Xiaolong told him about his intention. However, he looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely. It was obvious that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the third peak of the holy land so quickly that she felt extremely shocked.


    For more than ten years, from the initial stage of the three levels of holy land to the peak of the third stage of the holy land, what is this concept? She really didn''t know what the concept was, because she had never met it and had never heard of it.


    After the shock, feiyanzi nodded his head and took Huang Xiaolong to the forbidden area and opened the flying array for Huang Xiaolong.


    When she turned to leave, the swallow stopped suddenly, turned her head and asked, "do you want me to protect the Dharma for you?" Voice, with a different kind of soft and dangling people''s mind confused.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked and stares at each other. He doesn''t return to his mind for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    To tell you the truth, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to let the flying swallow protect the Dharma for himself. After all, Feiyan is the head of Feitian clan, and his ancestor is a middle-term expert. His identity is there. It is estimated that there is no holy land in the whole foreign land that can let flying swallow protect Dharma for him. Even yuanqianxing is not qualified.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at the swallow, but it feels spicy.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s staring at her is just under her neck.


    "Don''t forget it." Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t speak for a long time, the flying swallow was a little annoyed. However, when he was angry, he had a variety of different styles.


    "I want it!" Seeing that the swallow was about to leave, Huang Xiaolong woke up and said.


    I want it?


    That''s what it says!


    Flying swallow stopped, heart speed inexplicably faster, and finally nodded.


    Seeing the flying swallow nodding, Huang Xiaolong was delighted. It was good for him to protect the Dharma for himself. This time, it was very important for him to break through the four aspects of the holy land, and his power was too great. If there was a flying swallow, he would be more secure.


    Of course, although there are flying swallows protecting Dharma for himself, Huang Xiaolong still calls heiluo out.


    After years of recovery, Herro has almost recovered.


    Feiyanzi looks at heiluo with complicated eyes. Like yuan Qianxing and long Shengtian, she can''t understand where Huang Xiaolong found an ancestor''s body. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can control a puppet of his ancestor''s body in a holy land?


    After summoning heiluo out, Huang Xiaolong goes into the core of the core area of the flying sky array, and then sits down, no longer suppressing the realm and breath. The three great sages of Daosheng run to the extreme and urge him. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong bursts out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, which is like a huge flood that destroys the surrounding space.


    The surrounding space is so fragile in front of Huang Xiaolong''s breath.


    Even the flying swallow was pushed back and forth.


    Flying swallow was shocked. At this moment, she found that Huang Xiaolong''s strong breath was far above her imagination and completely covered her ancestor''s medium-term master!


    "Well, how could it be?" Feiyan''s heart is shaking, and her eyes are staring at Huang Xiaolong. Before, Feitian family, feitianjin and others started the Feitian array. Huang Xiaolong''s strength has shocked her. Now, Huang Xiaolong is twice as strong as at that time?!


    "I''m afraid, yuan Qianxing is just like this." The flying swallow is short of breath.


    If Huang Xiaolong can successfully break through the four levels of holy land this time, won''t he?!


    Think of this, flying swallow pretty face has a strange red tide.


    It''s just that, while shaking, flying swallow is just like before. It''s hard to imagine how Huang Xiaolong, a holy land, could be so strong.


    This is simply breaking the common sense of the world.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for a holy land triple to suppress the first master, but Huang Xiaolong did it.


    When the flying swallow was shocked and could not understand, the high-altitude thunder cloud rolled, and the terrible road robbery Thunder Dragon quickly formed, and soared and spread at an amazing speed.


    "This is the nine fold road robbery?" The flying swallow''s eyes are wide.


    But then, she quickly denied that there was no such terror robbery thunder.


    Looting continues to increase.


    After reaching 20 times and 30 times of the Jiuchong road robbery, it is still in the process of upgrading and strengthening.


    Thunder cloud in the sky, thick like a super thunder cloud continent, airtight, black as if from the thunder prison abyss, pressure flying swallow heart has a kind of suffocation, panic feeling.


    Finally, the flying swallow had to urge the ancestor''s way to protect the surrounding area.


    "I''m afraid it''s the most powerful quadruple robbery between heaven and earth." The flying swallow murmured.


    Even if she was killed, she didn''t believe that there would be a more powerful quadruple robbery between heaven and earth.


    An hour later, the thunder clouds are still gathering, and the fierce road robbery thunder dragons, one, two, three, four, are constantly forming, and each one is 40 times stronger than the ordinary nine fold road robbery?


    Ten!


    When the tenth road robs the Thunder Dragon to form, the flying swallow''s heart flutters.


    This is simply!


    Between heaven and earth, is there such a strong quadruple road robbery? Generally speaking, whether it is the quadruple road robbery or the nine fold road robbery, the road robbery Thunder Dragon is one, but now, it has ten! And it seems that Article 11 is still forming.


    Sure enough, it seems to confirm her idea. Soon, the 11th Road robbery Thunder Dragon formed, followed by the twelfth.


    There are twelve raptors in the sky, head to tail, shining for nine days.


    Although there is a flying sky array, it is still unable to isolate the destructive power of the twelve road robbing thunder dragons. The destructive power of robbing dragons covers the whole Feitian city and even the cities around Feitian city.


    Although only one thousandth of the destructive power was released, it was enough to make the city and surrounding cities as if they were exterminated.


    "Is this the ancestor master crossing the Hunyuan road robbery?"


    "Flying swallow? But the flying swallow is not a middle age of its ancestor? "All the masters were shocked and began to guess and wonder.


    The breakthrough of the strongman in the holy land is the crossing road robbery, and the breakthrough of the ancestor master is the Hunyuan road robbery.


    However, although the experts of Feitian city can feel the destructive power of Daojie, they can''t see the real situation of Daojie because of the barrier of Feitian array. Otherwise, the twelve thunder Dragons of Daojie will only be afraid to shake the foreign land.


    Boom!


    While flying swallow and all the masters of Feitian city were shocked, the heaven and earth were suddenly extinguished. Twelve thunder dragons connected head to end, forming a circle of road robbers, all of which ejected heavy thunder force. It was like the thunder waterfall that was pouring down wildly, which made the whole space of Feitian holy land disappear instantly.


    However, just as the terrifying thunder waterfall blows down on Huang Xiaolong, when he comes to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining, and the three saints fly out.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s three Shengge flying out, everything seems to have stopped, even the terrible thunder waterfall has become slow.


    Flying swallow looked at Huang Xiaolong''s three holy squares, just like seeing a ghost. His mouth was wide open: "xuanhuanglongzun! The source of all evil! Hunyuan Da Luo


    Second! Third! Fourth!


    Three saints!


    In the top ten saints'' grid, Huang Xiaolong has three, and is the most front xuanhuang, Wanxie, Hunyuan!


    But isn''t it that Huang Xiaolong''s is the beginning of the dragon, black and quiet, mixed cave?


    Flying swallow heart is full of horror.


    At that time, although Feitian longpeng guessed that Huang Xiaolong was evolved from the three saints, he was not 100% sure, so he didn''t report it to the flying swallow after he came back.


    In the flying swallow''s shocked and frightened eyes, a giant dragon with human face and dragon body flew out, and then he saw that the terrible thunder waterfall was completely swallowed up.


    Swallow it!


    The appearance of Huang Xiaolong''s three saints seems to have infuriated the twelve robbers. The thunder light of the twelve robbers soared, and the power of the thunder was like a galloping river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    In the face of the surging thunder River, the three holy lattices are in a triangular shape, rotating upward and upward all the time. There is no way to stop it.


    Shengge, the source of all evils and Hunyuan Daluo Shengge, are entangled with the spirit of all evil and Hunyuan, accompanied by xuanhuang Longzun, and collide with thunder Tianhe.


    The thunder River, which destroyed the heaven and the earth, was instantly torn and scattered by xuanhuanglongzun, the evil and Hunyuan Qi, and turned into countless thunder smoke.


    Boom!


    The power of the twelve thunder dragonflies continued to spray out.


    However, no matter how terrifying and astonishing the power of the twelve thunder dragons, they still can''t stop the pace of the three saints. All the power of thunder has been blown up, swallowed up and corrupted. Yes, it''s corrupting and being corrupted by the evil spirit.


    The power of road robbery has been corrupted. The flying swallow has never heard of it before, but now, he has witnessed such miracles with his own eyes.


    After the twelve looting thunder dragons do not know how many thunder power, the three saints came under the twelve robberies.


    Then, the flying swallow saw that the twelve robber''s thunder dragons suddenly fell down like twelve huge thunder mountains.


    Flying Swallow''s beautiful eyes were fixed on her eyes. For a moment, her hands were tightly clenched with ten fingers.


    She knows that this will be the last wave of the force of the quadruple road robbery. As long as Huang Xiaolong can successfully block this attack, then Huang Xiaolong can successfully break through the quadruple road robbery.


    However, the twelve robbers thundered down at the same time, even if it was her, she couldn''t accept it!


    Can Huang Xiaolong resist? Or can the three saints who had been unstoppable before be able to withstand the last blow of the twelve Raptors?


    When the swallow was nervous and inexplicable, all of a sudden, she saw twelve golden things flying out of the three holy squares. The twelve golden things were so bright, dazzling and dazzling.


    The flying swallow''s delicate body shook violently.


    "Here, the high order! Twelve! "


    She was not familiar with the high-order saint.


    For those with strong ancestral territory, the holy orders are all high-level ones. In those years, she spent nine cattle and two tigers to grab a high-level holy life, and then she experienced the dangers to integrate that high-level holy destiny successfully.


    "How! How could it be! How could it be so! " Looking at the twelve high-level holy orders rising slowly, the flying swallow was shocked. Unable to believe it, she said three in a row.


    Twelve high order orders!


    These are the twelve high order orders?!


    Really?!


    Her eyes open to the biggest, always think this can be an illusion! The hallucination caused by excessive stress?


    However, no matter what she thinks, there are still twelve!


    In her shock, disbelief and astonishment, the twelve high-level saints met the twelve Raptors respectively.


    It blew up.


    After the collision between the twelve high-level saints'' orders and the twelve robbers'' thunder dragons, it was like a fire encountering oil. Unexpectedly, it exploded continuously. There was a sense that the road was broken. The flying swallow was shocked to find that his soul was shaken.


    Flying swallows are so strong, flying city is a quaking ground.


    The whole Feitian city is in a state of turmoil.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long. After dozens of breaths, the explosion stopped. The swallow saw that the twelve high-level holy orders and the twelve Raptors were intertwined. No, to be exact, the twelve high-level holy orders entangled the twelve raptors, and they kept tightening, melting and swallowing.


    The twelve Raptors gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    How can we survive the road robbery? Looking at this unique scene, the flying swallow is sluggish.


    With the disappearance of the twelve looting thunder dragons, the thunder clouds in the sky finally dissipated. Everything recovered and the heaven and earth recovered. The strong men of Feitian City crawling on the ground slowly raised their heads and found that the sky was still there, the earth was still there, and the flying city was still there, and their hair was wet.


    The three saints and the twelve holy orders slowly fall back into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong runs Hongmeng parasitic formula and begins to refine the power and law of the four fold road robbery.


    Standing in a very far distance, the flying swallow is penetrating the flying array. Looking at Huang Xiaolong in the big array, her beautiful eyes are complicated and inexplicable. She couldn''t understand how a holy land triple could completely suppress her. Now, she finally knows.


    Xuanhuang, evil, Hunyuan! Three saints!


    Twelve high order orders!


    Looking back on the scene when the three saints blocked the thunder robbing force, and the moment when the twelve high-level saints met the twelve robbers'' thunder dragons, the mood of the flying swallow was fluctuating.


    Then, she thought of yuanqianxing, the son of yuanqianxing, who was favored by all the foreign kings in the future, and shook her head. Suddenly, she felt sad and pitied for him.


    Time goes by.


    More than ten years have passed.


    Different government and different King City, source thousands of lines, refreshing, spring breeze.


    "Congratulations on your Highness''s successful understanding of Wanyuan''s return to Buddhism this time!" On the hall, Yuan Wangfeng and all the masters of Wanyuan clan congratulated him.Yuan Qianxing smiles and nods to everyone.


    This time, he did not accidently comprehend Wanyuan Guizong, which is the way of Wanyuan nationality''s road. He also promoted from the initial stage of the seventh level of holy land to the peak of the seventh level of holy land. This made his confidence soar, and he felt a sense of holding the world tightly.


    "I shut up these years, there is no movement in Feitian clan?" Yuan asked.


    Source Wang Feng shakes his head: "do not see flying family what abnormal move." Suddenly, he remembered one thing and said, "by the way, more than ten years ago, the spies in FEIWANG City reported that there seemed to be a breakthrough in the head office of FEIWANG city. However, it is impossible to find out who it is."


    Yuan Qianxing''s accident: "Oh, master breakthrough of ancestral realm?" "Is it the guard by Huang Xiaolong?"


    In the Jin Chan area, the ancestor of Jin Chan was forced to retreat from the ceremony. It is speculated that the guard of the ancestral realm around Huang Xiaolong should be the peak of the ancestor''s later period. If it breaks through, it will be normal.


    "Even if his bodyguard breaks through to the early stage of the second generation of the ancestor, Huang Xiaolong will die in the Shaofu arena this time!" Immediately, yuan Qianxing said with a light smile: "less than a year is the time for the challenge arena. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, are you ready to die?"


    Yuan Wang Feng and others smile.


    "But, your highness, what if Huang Xiaolong escapes?" There are experts of Wanyuan nationality.


    "Escape?" Yuan Qianxing sneered: "after I became the master of Shaofu, there is no place for Huang Xiaolong to hide in the world! At that time, he will live more miserable than a stray dog


    Speaking of this, he turned his head and asked Wang Feng, "is the old man Mozhi back?"


    Source Wang Feng quickly said: "has come back, Mo Wu Nian also came back." After hesitating for a while, he said, "it is said that Mo Wu Nian has already become the ancestor. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Mo Wu Nian, a disciple of the Mo Yue nationality, is also a candidate for the leader of a different government. Before Yuan Wang Feng, Mo Wu Nian was the most hopeful candidate to become the next leader of a different government. However, after yuan Qianxing joined the foreign government, he rose rapidly.


    "Ancestor?" Yuan Qianxing was stunned and then sneered: "even if he becomes the ancestor, what will happen? If he doesn''t submit to me, his fate will be the same as that of Huang Xiaolong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    Although Mo Wu Nian breaks through to the ancestor''s realm and makes yuan Qianxing unexpected, yuan Qianxing doesn''t really care about it. In other people''s eyes, the ancestor''s master is supreme, but in his eyes, it''s a mole ant, sooner or later it''s a mole ant!


    When he breaks through the realm of ancestor, the first level master of ancestor is mole ant.


    Now, the biggest threat to him is Huang Xiaolong.


    When Hunyuan Shengfeng killed Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong showed his amazing fighting power. When Huang Xiaolong fully understood all the sources of Taoism, he regarded Huang Xiaolong as the greatest threat and hidden danger.


    Huang Xiaolong must die!


    Yuan Qianxing''s eyes twinkle with cold, and less than a year is the stage of the challenge arena.


    "Think about it and you''ll be looking forward to it." Yuan Qianxing has a strong bloodthirsty intention in his heart.


    Another few months have passed.


    In the Feitian formation of Feitian clan, Huang Xiaolong, who has been sitting on the power of the road and the law of the road, opens his eyes, and the shadow of the Golden Dragon floating behind him slowly disappears.


    Flying swallow, who has been protecting Huang Xiaolong''s Dharma for a long time, sees that Huang Xiaolong wakes up and vomits his blue breath. Huang Xiaolong finally wakes up. If he does not wake up, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to catch up with the challenge arena.


    Flying swallow and black Luo fly to Huang Xiaolong.


    "You are awake." In front of Huang Xiaolong, the flying swallow''s lips light open, and the voice is very pleasant, crisp and crisp.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the charming eyes of the flying swallow, nodded and laughed: "thank you."


    Flying swallow is an ancestor master. He is willing to protect his Dharma for more than ten years. However, Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed.


    "If you really thank me, I''ll have Longzao then." But the flying swallow said with a smile.


    "Dragon date?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "I know you haven''t heard of Longzao." The flying swallow said with a charming smile: "Longzao is the holy fruit of Jiehe. However, the production of Longzao is very small. Only a few tens of jujube have been produced in hundreds of millions of years. Even if it was Jiehe, many of the original masters of Jiehe did not necessarily have a collection. I ate one by chance, which was delicious and unforgettable."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized that the jujube could be unforgettable after the swallow had eaten it. However, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Is there such a delicious thing in the world?


    "This dragon date is the most delicious thing in the world." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, the swallow said, "every one who has eaten it will think so. If you have eaten it, you will never forget its taste."


    "Well, I''ll go to Jiehe and find the Longzao. Please eat it." Huang Xiaolong made a bold statement.


    Flying swallow Jiao ran a smile: "this dragon date is not so easy to find." Later, they went out of the forbidden area and talked while walking. From Longzao to Jiehe, they talked about yuanqianxing and Yifu, as well as purple spiders, Jinchan people, and even the battle between holy land and foreign land.


    As they walked side by side, they felt very happy talking to each other.


    Flying swallow body, spread if there is no fragrance, very good smell.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. Should I ask it?" All of a sudden, Feiyan stops and looks at Huang Xiaolong with a serious and strange expression.


    Seeing the look of the flying swallow, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and asked what the problem was.


    "Are you really our alien race?" The swallow hesitated for a moment and asked, "or what race are you from?"


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    That''s it? He thought it was something.


    As a matter of fact, all ethnic groups in the foreign land are suspicious of his identity. They speculate that he is not an alien race. Guess he is from the holy world. Is flying swallow trying to confirm this?


    "No, I''m not asking if you''re from the holy world." seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look and knowing what Huang Xiaolong thinks, Feiyan shakes his head and tells Huang Xiaolong about the vision of Huang Xiaolong when he worships the power of blood at the altar. He also tells Huang Xiaolong about the creation God and son recorded in an ancient book of Feitian clan.


    "The God of creation? The son of creation? " Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    What else is the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong?


    This made Huang Xiaolong feel very surprised and confused.


    Flying swallow wants to ask if he is the son of creation? How could that be possible? Huang Xiaolong''s first reaction was that he felt funny. How could he be the son of creation? He was just one of the most ordinary and ordinary disciples of Huangjiazhuang in the lower world. That is to say, he had been practicing all the way and had adventures all the way to the present.


    Although he once doubted his real identity, Huang Xiaolong did not believe that he was the son of creation.


    "Flying swallow patriarch, you should be mistaken. It''s not the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "how can I be the son of creation? In fact, I am just a disciple of the mortal family in the mortal world."


    "Mortal world?" exclaimed the swallow


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He simply said that he was a disciple of Huangjiazhuang in the mortal world.


    Flying Swallow''s eyes are wide. She thinks about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, but she doesn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of a mortal world in the lower world.It''s amazing.


    A disciple of the mortal world, how can he walk all the way to the present? So powerful that even the ancestors were afraid? This, how can it be! Flying swallow is hard to believe.


    "I can''t believe it, not to say you don''t believe it." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and laughs at himself: "sometimes I doubt my real identity and whether I am the reincarnation of a great man. But it is impossible to say that I am the son of creation. How can I be the son of creation?"


    "Why not?" All of a sudden, feiyanzi said.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    Why not?


    This!


    "Just because you were born in the mortal world, you can''t be the son of creation?" The flying swallow said again.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the flying swallow in amazement. Yes, because he was born in the mortal world, he can''t be the son of creation?


    For a moment, Huang Xiaolong was lost in thought and wonder.


    "Now, if you are not a Chuang Tzu, how could you not be a Chuang Tzu?" The flying swallow pondered: "moreover, if you are not the son of creation, how can you have such terrible fighting power?"


    Huang Xiaolong continues to be suspicious.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and the flying swallow came to the collection hall of Feitian people. They found the ancient book about the God of creation and the son of creation in the highest and deepest part of the library hall.


    There is a certain mysterious power in the ancient books. You can''t read them with spirits. You can only turn them through your eyes page by page. When Huang opened the first page, his hands trembled. Although he had not seen this ancient book, he somehow felt familiar with it. It seemed that he had seen it in his dream?


    Open the first page, and in an instant, there is some light flying out of the classics.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    This light, very fast, instantly into Huang Xiaolong''s body, even Huang Xiaolong and flying swallow are not able to react.


    Flying swallow is even more surprised. Before this, she still has flying dragon Peng. Her father Fei has read this ancient book, and there is no light.


    But now Huang Xiaolong is browsing, but there is this light?!


    Flying Swallow''s beautiful eyes blazing at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking at the books.


    When Huang Xiaolong finished reading the first page, he continued to turn to the second page, and the light flew out again. This time, it was more intense than the last time, and it also disappeared into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Page three, the light is blazing.


    The fourth page, the light is soaring.


    Huang Xiaolong looks down page by page. After reading a page, Huang Xiaolong continues to turn down. One after another, the light goes into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong can feel some kind of power in his body, which breaks through the shackles.


    However, the flying swallow was shocked to see that the shadow of the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong reappeared, which was clearer and more lifelike than that seen at the altar.


    The shadow of the whole golden dragon seems to have survived, as if it had life.


    There are 100 pages of ancient books. Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong turned to 99 pages, but on the last page, Huang Xiaolong found that he couldn''t open it!


    Even if he used the holy power, the three saints would not open the last page.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the flying swallow.


    But the swallow said with a bitter smile: "well, my father and I can''t open it. No one knows what is recorded on this last page. However, my father guessed that this last page may be some skill left by the creator God or other amazing secrets. As for how to open it and what conditions are needed, we really don''t know."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    He has a feeling that this last page is the most important, and may even be related to his real identity and life experience.


    "How did your father get this book?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Feiyanzi didn''t hide it. He said, "it was my father who got it in Jiehe. It seems that he found it in the treasure house of Longyu people in Jiehe. My father sneaked into the treasure house of Longyu family and found this book in the most secret place of the treasure house of Longyu family. He took it away. After hearing that the old clan leader of Longyu clan knew it, he was very angry. Maybe the old clan leader of Longyu family knew this most What''s on the next page. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Dragon fish?


    The end of a foreign land is Jiehe. There are countless River clans living in the boundary river. Just like other races, river people also have royal families. The dragon fish clan is the royal family in the river family, and its strength can definitely rank in the top three among the river people, which is equivalent to the foreign Wanyuan nationality.


    Since he knew that the old patriarch of Longyu might know the secret of the book, then Huang Xiaolong would have to go to Jiehe at that time. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong had intended to go to Jiehe to see what was at the end of the boundary river and whether it would lead to another boundary.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong asked the flying swallow for the book of creation. After a moment''s hesitation, the swallow agreed. Although the last page of the creation book may record some treasure secrets, the flying family can''t open it, and it has no effect. If this book is put in the Feitian family, it is just waste paper.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong asked for the book of creation in vain. He also gave flying swallow a jade and many elixirs.


    For Feitian people, this creation book is waste paper, but for Huang Xiaolong, it may be extremely important.


    After coming out of the library of Feitian nationality, Huang Xiaolong returned to the previous palace and studied the creation classics carefully. He found that when he stimulated the blood power in his body to infuse the creation classics, the Chuangshi classics radiated light, which permeated his whole body and made him very comfortable.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, he still can''t open the last page.


    A day later, after Huang tried various methods and still could not open the last page, Huang finally gave up.


    The next day, Feiyan, Feitian, longpeng and others came over and agreed with Huang Xiaolong that they would return to different places in two days.


    The fight for the main challenge arena of the foreign government is a major event in the whole foreign country. So feiyanzi, the patriarch of Feitian clan, will go to the other mansion to watch the battle in person.


    Of course, there is also the most important reason, because Huang Xiaolong!


    "Thousands of lines." Ling Li emptiness, Huang Xiaolong looked at the direction of the other house, coldly said.


    From feiyanzi''s mouth, he learned that yuanqianxing''s strength had been improved in recent years, and he had a complete understanding of the Tao of Wanyuan''s reversion.


    Now, in the whole foreign land, almost all the royal families are optimistic about yuan Qianxing. Everyone thinks that yuan Qianxing will be able to become the head of the foreign mansion this time.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong and Feiyan, Feitian longpeng set out and began to return to Yifu.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong and others are not flying in the holy boat, but flying on the wings of flying swallows. This flying swallow''s wing is a kind of original Taoist instrument refined by flying swallow with a wing that has fallen off after flying into the realm of ancestor. Its flying speed is much higher than that of flying bird.The wings of the flying swallow are stretched out, as big as a small city. Huang Xiaolong stands on the wind and thinks about things. Maybe after the challenge, you can ask long Shengtian and Mozhi about the tree and fruit of the road?


    Although there are still some years to go before the battle between Zi Dongping and Chan Yu Li, it is not a bad thing to get the result of Tao as soon as possible, recover Zi Dongping''s injury as soon as possible, and prepare for the war as soon as possible.


    Moreover, if there are more than one Taoist fruit, he can just make another breakthrough. The best way is to break through the five or even six levels of the holy land. If he can break through the six levels of the holy land, he is not afraid of the ancestors of the Wanyuan nationality.


    According to feiyanzi, the ancestor of Wanyuan nationality is a master of five levels.


    Since the flying swallow''s wings do not need to be controlled, Huang Xiaolong, flying swallow, Feitian longpeng and others sit in the middle of the flying swallow''s wings to practice.


    Months passed.


    Finally, I arrived.


    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into a foreign mansion, yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wangfeng, and enchantress got the news.


    "Your Highness knows everything, and Huang Xiaolong is back." Yuan Wang Feng said with a smile to yuan Qianxing: "it seems that he also knows that he can''t escape, and he can''t hide, so he just came back and fought to death."


    "It''s just a useless struggle." Yuan Qianxing sneered: "I heard that flying swallow came with him?"


    The enchantress said, "the flying swallow has no eyes, and she will soon regret it. When brother Qianxing becomes the master of Shao Fu, I''m afraid that she will climb and beg for brother Shangyuan''s bed."


    When yuan Qianxing first saw the flying swallow, he was so surprised that he expressed his good intention to the flying swallow in public, but the flying swallow refused, which made yuan Qianxing always have a thorn in his heart.


    Yuan Qianxing hears his words, and his eyes twinkle with some red heat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    When he returned to the foreign mansion, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go anywhere and went back to Hunyuan holy peak.


    What surprised Huang Xiaolong is that Feiyan wants to live with him in Hunyuan cave!


    Although it is enviable to have a flying swallow as the first foreign beauty to live with him, after all, men and women are different. Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed and looks at Feitian longpeng. However, Feitian longpeng looks up at the rolling clouds in the sky. Does it seem that there are birds on the cloud?


    "What? Not welcome? " Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s embarrassment, the swallow has a straight face.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "no, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid of spreading it out to your reputation, that."


    "I''m not afraid of a little woman. You''re a big man." Flying Swallow''s eyes stare, and without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth, he goes straight into the cave.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. When he turns his head and looks at Feitian longpeng, he can see that Feitian longpeng has already fled hundreds of meters with his hands and feet in awe. Huang Xiaolong sees this, and gives a foot in his back.


    After a while, at the bottom of the cliff, there was the scream of flying dragon Peng.


    As expected, the flying swallow lived in Hunyuan cave, which made the powerful people of different nationalities in the different houses astonished and agitated.


    Flying swallow is the first beauty in foreign land, and she is waiting to be married. I don''t know how many powerful princes in foreign lands can look forward to. Now, Huang Xiaolong has been given the arch?!


    This makes many strong people of different races envy and hate Huang Xiaolong and beat their chest and feet.


    In particular, after listening to yuan Qianxing, he directly crushed what he had in his hand and continued to crush it.


    "This bitch!" When I was a little dog, Huangken would not kill you for a few days


    Feeling the fury of yuan Qianxing, Yuan Wangfeng and others are silent.


    "I''ve said for a long time that women like flying swallows are just ostentatious." The enchantress sneered: "however, she does this, put clearly is to the source thousand line elder brother embarrassment?"


    Although the flying swallow refused yuan Qianxing in those years, yuan Qianxing still regarded flying swallow as his forbidden fish for so many years. This is what many powerful people of Wanyuan clan know. Now Feiyan lives in Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan cave. What is the embarrassment to yuanqianxing?


    Yuan Qianxing hears his words and hates Huang Xiaolong and Feiyan, the adulterer.


    It was not long before feiyanzi and Huang Xiaolong entered the Hunyuan cave. Long Shengtian and yinzhang kingdom came. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, both long Shengtian and yinzhang gave Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up, which made Huang Xiaolong sweat.


    However, in addition to long Shengtian and yinzhang state, there is also a young man in a black robe. The young man''s breath is restrained, but his breath is so strong that it is far higher than that of yinzhang state!


    Mo Wu Nian!


    Huang Xiaolong instantly guessed the identity of the young man.


    He has seen all the other four candidates for the governor of the foreign mansion, no matter yuanqianxing, or the enchantress or the Zen without me. Only this Mo Wu Nian has never seen before. Before him, among the four candidates for the Lord of the government, yuan Qianxing is the strongest, the enchantress is the most demon, and the Chan Wu me is the most colorful. However, this Mo Wu Nian is the most mysterious.


    Huang Xiaolong observes Mo Wu Nian, and Mo Wu Nian also observes Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bruce Lee, let me introduce you to you. This is the mindlessness of the moyue people." At this time, long Shengtian interrupted with a smile and heard that he and Mo Wu Nian were familiar. Of course, if they were not familiar with each other, the three would not come to visit together.


    "I was in Jiehe a few days ago, but Xiao Long''s reputation is like thunder." Mo Wu Nian hugged Huang Xiaolong with a friendly smile.


    Huang Xiaolong also clasped his fist and laughed: "little brother, how dare you compare with elder martial brother Wu Nian, the prestige of Wu Nian elder martial brother is resounding from all ethnic groups in foreign countries."


    "Well, you two don''t be modest, Xiao Long. I heard Zhang Guo say that you have good wine here!" Long Shengtian was not polite to Huang Xiaolong. After sitting down, he asked about the wine.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the state of yinzhang, which is embarrassed by Huang Xiaolong: "coincidentally, when I was drinking, the deputy head of the mansion happened to come over and ran into it."


    This is indeed a coincidence. The last time Huang Xiaolong gave him the jars of wine, he was reluctant to drink it. When he took it out a few days ago, long Shengtian came by and ran into it.


    Seeing Long Sheng''s question, Huang Xiaolong did not want to keep it in private. He took out several jars and opened the wine jar. The fragrance of the wine filled the whole Hunyuan cave. Even outside the Hunyuan cave, the fragrance was charming.


    The eyes are bright when you don''t think about it.


    A few people were chatting over a drink.


    Long Shengtian first talked about Zen without me. In those years, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the body of Zen Wu me and imprisoned many masters of Jinchan family. This incident shocked all ethnic groups in foreign countries. Over the years, Zen Yuli, the ancestor of Jinchan nationality, has been exerting pressure on foreign countries and making troubles all the time.


    Although long Shengtian and Mozhi have been pressing, but this matter, let Long Sheng Tianji is a headache.


    "You shouldn''t have come back this time." Long Shengtian shook his head and sighed: "I know that you have a high fighting power and have made breakthroughs in these years. But yuanqianxing is also improving. He is now the peak of the seventh level of the holy land, and has completed his understanding of Wanyuan. In a few days, I am not even his opponent."Speaking of this, long Shengtian shows deep fear.


    Now in the whole foreign land, there is no ancestor who mentions the origin of Qianxing, and even Mo Zhi, the leader of the foreign government, is afraid of yuanqianxing.


    "Yes, yuanqianxing is really terrible. It is estimated that in a few hundred years, he will be able to break through the nine sacred places. At that time, I''m afraid that even Lord Mo Zhi, the Lord of the mansion, could not suppress him." Speaking of this, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, I think you''d better leave. Go to the border river to hide, and come back when you break through the territory of the ancestors."


    Although Huang Xiaolong has understood all the sources of Taoism and Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing, in the eyes of long Shengtian and Yin Zhangguo, Huang Xiaolong is far from the opponent of yuanqianxing. After all, Huang Xiaolong and yuanqianxing are far away from each other.


    Mo Wu Nian also pondered: "I went to Jiehe a few years ago and got to know the xuangui clan chief of Jiehe. You can take my letter to xuangui clan."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    If he really wants to leave, why should he go to the other side of the boundary river? He might as well return to the holy realm.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also knew that the three men were really thinking for him, and he was not angry. He half joked: "although yuanqianxing is very strong, I have now broken through the four levels of holy land. It is not so easy for him to defeat me."


    Long Shengtian, several people in yinzhangguo shake their heads when they see that Huang Xiaolong is not in his heart.


    Until late at night, three people left.


    When he left, long Shengtian took away the soul of Zen without me, which is also an explanation to the Jinchan people.


    "Now in the whole foreign land, no one seems to think you can win." After the three leave, the flying swallow appears behind Huang Xiaolong with a delicate voice.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "who said no one? You don''t think I can win. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    See Huang Xiaolong some small complacent appearance, flying swallow is beautiful: "I did not say you can win." With that, he turned and entered the inner hall, leaving Huang Xiaolong with a beautiful figure on his back.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    To be honest, the flying swallow was just like that. It''s really that.


    Although the swallow is wearing a robe, it can still cover its buttocks. When walking, it twists and turns, which is very charming.


    Does Xu feel Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall behind her? Flying Swallow''s pace is fast a lot, return to the room, flying swallow feel his heartbeat seems to be faster than usual a lot?


    And bump around, this is the heart of the deer?


    The next day, many disciples of the purple spider clan and the Terran family came to visit Huang Xiaolong. In addition, no one from other clans came to see Huang Xiaolong. This time, almost no one in the foreign land believed in Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, it is normal that some alien clans who used to flatter Huang Xiaolong do not see any people.


    However, from the disciples of the Terran and purple spider clan, Huang Xiaolong knows that Chen muguang, the young patriarch of Chen luozong, has joined yuanqianxing and has become the most loyal dog of yuanqianxing.


    "Little clan chief, you don''t know that Chen muguang has been a dog of yuanqianxing these years, and he is arrogant. When he sees our disciples of purple spider clan, they fight one another." A purple spider family disciple complained to Huang Xiaolong: "and after fighting, he went back to ask yuan Qianxing for merit."


    The Terran disciples also complained to Huang Xiaolong, saying that Chen muguang, after climbing to yuanqianxing, did not treat the Terran disciples as human beings at all, and often fought against them.


    After sending away the purple spider and Terran disciples, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed with cold light: "Chen muguang." Since you want to die, you can''t blame him.


    In the next few days, the whole foreign house was calm, but everyone knew that this was the surface, and the underground tide was surging wildly.


    A few days later.


    The sun is just beginning to appear, and the clouds on the summit of Hunyuan holy peak are covered with gorgeous brilliance.


    Huang Xiaolong steps out of the Hunyuan cave. The air is fresh and fragrant with flowers and plants in the morning.


    The day of challenge is coming!


    Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down and looks at the direction of the challenge arena. Although he is very far away, it seems that he can still hear the excitement and joy coming from the challenge arena? The joyful voice of the disciples of Wanyuan nationality?


    the flying swallow comes out after Huang Xiaolong. She has been hiding in her room for "meditation" for the past few days since Fang Xin Lu collided with her.


    After a few days'' absence, Huang Xiaolong finds that the flying swallow is a little different and has a little more charm.


    "What are you looking at?" The swallow has no good airway.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, smiles and says nothing.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong just laughs and doesn''t speak, Feiyan is about to open his mouth when he sees Feitian longpeng and many experts of Feitian clan coming from afar, so he has to give up.


    After the arrival of Feitian longpeng and others, they saluted Huang Xiaolong and Feiyan, and then said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, patriarch, shall we go now?"


    "Well, let''s go." Before Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, the swallow makes a detour. Before Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, he flies through the air. Feitian longpeng and other experts of Feitian clan are shocked.


    Feitian longpeng looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong smiles and then follows. Feitian longpeng and others can''t feel their heads.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong catches up with the flying swallow, but the flying swallow seems to have deliberately opened up a distance with Huang Xiaolong, always a few steps faster than Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. He says that women''s heart is a needle in the sea. But he doesn''t seem to provoke the old aunt, right?


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others are close to the arena area.


    The challenge arena is set between the famous five spirit peaks in the different mansion. It is said that the five spirit peaks were discovered in a chaotic place, and then used the supreme power to transfer his birth to the other mansion. These five spirit peaks are born with five spirits array, which are refined by the Lord of the different mansion, and he has blessed many large arrays. The space of the five spirit peaks forms its own boundary.


    Of course, there is a reason why Mo Zhi, the leader of the different prefectures, has set the arena between the five spirit peaks. In addition, he is not afraid that the ancestors of Wanyuan and other royal families will intervene in the contest.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong saw the five giant peaks standing between heaven and earth. The five giant peaks stretched out into the sky in the form of five fingers, surrounded by clouds and with various lights.


    This is Wuling peak.


    After arriving at Wuling peak, Huang Xiaolong and others fly to the middle of Wuling peak. There is a small continent in the middle of Wuling peak, where the challenge arena is located.


    After entering Wuling peak, there were more disciples of all nationalities.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, some foreign powerful people who are very interested in Huang Xiaolong have retreated one after another?


    Standing in a very far distance, the strong men of all ethnic groups looked at Huang Xiaolong and the flying swallow and whispered with each other. When many students'' eyes swept over the flying swallow, there was envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    At this time, in the arena area, yuan Qianxing, enchantress, Yuan Wangfeng and others were standing and surrounded by powerful people of all ethnic groups.


    "Your Highness, here comes Huang Xiaolong." Yuanwangfeng to yuanqianxingdao.Yuan Qianxing looks at Huang Xiaolong, and the space suddenly splits, just like being cut by a sword. However, when Li mang comes to Huang Xiaolong, he is shaken by invisible power.


    Under the gaze of countless strong men, Huang Xiaolong, flying swallow and others came to the arena area.


    Yuan Qianxing smiles, and comes to Huang Xiaolong and Feiyan. The enchantress, Yuan Wangfeng and others follow closely. Yuan Qianxing comes to Huang Xiaolong and looks up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "is it the breakthrough to the four levels of holy land? No wonder they dare to come back and run for the young master. " Then he sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can take me now?"


    All the masters of Wanyuan nationality laughed.


    However, although yuan Qianxing was calm on the surface, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Holy Land quadruple in just a few decades!


    This makes him more determined to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Although shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the holy land, he is still sure to kill him.


    Immediately, yuan Qianxing''s eyes fell on the flying swallow, and his smile was a little chilly: "flying swallow, wait a moment, I''ll let you see how I abused your man in the arena!"


    You man? When did she have a man?


    Feiyanzi was shocked, and then understood that yuan Qianxing was referring to Huang Xiaolong, which made her pretty face immediately like dyed red clouds, and made her heart angry. She gave a good look and coldly looked at yuan Qianxing: "don''t worry, wait a minute, you will ask him not to kill you!"


    All of them are dead.


    Please don''t abuse you?! That''s what I said. It''s overbearing!


    Even Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. Flying swallow always talks tender and tender, which is not like what she said.


    Yuan Qianxing''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he said coldly, "yes, you should open your eyes and look after it later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Chen muguang behind yuan Qianxing. At this time, Chen muguang is hunched and looks like a minion, just like a human shaped dog led by yuan Qianxing.


    Yuan Qianxing sees Huang Xiaolong''s eyes on Chen muguang, smiles and waves to Chen muguang: "Xiaoguang, come here."


    Xiaoguang?


    This fame, coupled with the tone of yuan Qianxing, is like calling a pet''s name.


    Chen muguang listened to yuan Qianxing''s call and nodded quickly. Then he bent over and ran over. He was flattered and ecstatic: "Your Highness, do you call me?"


    It is a great honor to be summoned by the source thousand elements in front of so many powerful people.


    Chen muguang''s face is shining.


    Seeing Chen muguang flattered, yuan Qianxing said with a smile, "tell me, what do you call Huang Xiaolong in front of me?"


    Everyone looks at Chen muguang.


    Chen muguang hesitated for a while, and then flattered yuan Qianxing with a smile: "yellow dog!"


    "What else?" Yuan Qianxing continued to ask with a smile.


    "Yellow cheap seed!" Chen muguang didn''t hesitate any more and replied directly.


    Yellow dog! Yellow cheap seed! Chen muguang called Huang Xiaolong in private. All the purple spiders and Terrans around him glared at Chen muguang. Even Feitian longpeng and other experts of Feitian clan, yinlang clan and Fengyan clan were furious.


    Jiang shaohuang, a member of the Sao nationality, and a number of experts are even more coldly staring at Chen muguang with a murderous look on his face.


    Yuan Qianxing laughed and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, do you hear me? Even the young patriarch of Chen luozong of your clan has said this about you. It shows how unpopular you are in the clan. "


    Huang Xiaolong ignored yuan Qianxing and ignored Chen muguang: "when I solve yuan Qianxing, I will slowly crush you!"


    Chen muguang was looking at Huang Xiaolong and sneering: "Huang Xiaolong, you are just a dying man. I advise you to stop fighting in the arena, or you will die more miserably."


    Yuan Qianxing patted Chen muguang on the shoulder and said with a smile: "well said!" Then he laughed and turned away with Chen muguang and all the masters of Wanyuan nationality.


    The swallow''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of momentum. However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "just a few fleas." The swallow was stunned, and then he gave up.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong compare himself and Chen muguang to fleas. Yuan Qianxing''s eyes are cold, showing the killing intention of blood sucking, but he doesn''t say anything in the end.


    After a while, long Shengtian, Yin Zhangguo, Mo Wu Nian and Mo Zhi, the leader of the foreign government, arrived. Mo Zhi was a small old man with black three sheep whiskers. Like Mo Wu Nian, he was dressed in a black robe. He looked very energetic, with a smile and mist on his face. He looked like an ordinary little old man. If he didn''t know his identity, no one would have thought that this old man would The house of the Lord is the house of wisdom!


    With the arrival of Mozhi, all the masters of Wanyuan, Jinchan, and demon demons were silent and respectfully saluted. Even yuan Qianxing became safe and ready to salute with others.


    Mo Zhi stood on the rostrum and scanned his eyes. All the strong men in every corner of the Wuling peak space felt that all the secrets of his body were seen through. Even Huang Xiaolong had this feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is tight, and his whole body breath is completely restrained. He hides all the ancestral Taoist instruments and the four sacred fires in his body.


    Mo Zhi seems to have noticed Huang Xiaolong''s action and smiles at him.


    After all the people were killed, Mo Zhi went straight to the main topic. Speaking of the challenge arena, Mo Zhi''s voice was not very loud, which gave people a warm feeling. It sounded very comfortable and reliable.


    After a brief introduction to the rules of the challenge arena, Mo Zhi''s eyes fell on yuan Qianxing and said, "there are no rules in the different government. Because the enchantress and Chan have no self, they give up the challenge. Therefore, if Mo Wu Nian and Huang Xiaolong fail to challenge yuan Qianxing, yuan Qianxing is the young master of the foreign mansion."


    All people''s eyes fall on yuan Qianxing, Mo Wu Nian and Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, Mo Zhi let yuan Qianxing go to the arena.


    Yuan Qianxing stepped into the air and came to the challenge arena. He raised his head slightly and looked down at Mo Wu Nian and Huang Xiaolong.


    "Which of you came first to die?" Yuan Qianxing sneered and said, "I don''t think you need to challenge one by one. You two will come up together and die together, so as not to waste my time."


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to start, Mo Wu Nian rose from the ground and came to the challenge arena first. Mo Wu Nian looked at yuan Qianxing calmly: "I''m enough to deal with you. Yuan Qianxing, you really think you can become the leader of the young master." Speaking of this, Mo Wu Nian''s momentum is completely released, no longer suppressed, no longer hidden.


    All of a sudden, a road of light rose to the sky, and the dark light swirled around. The sky and the earth suddenly became dark, like falling into the boundless black abyss. At the same time, the authority of the ancestors covered the sky.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Ancestor! His highness Mo Wu Nian has really broken through to the ancestor! "


    "Mo Wu Nian, your highness, divine power!"


    All the disciples of the moyue nationality were excited and raised their arms.


    Before, although there was a rumor among the disciples from different places, it was just a rumor. All the disciples were skeptical. Now, seeing the truth with their own eyes, the moyue people and the clan experts who support Mo wunian are very excited.Mo Wu Nian stood in the air, his eyes flowing with heavy dark light, just like the Lord of darkness in heaven and earth. He looked at yuan Qianxing coldly, and without any nonsense, he directly pushed his hands to yuan Qianxing.


    "The light of darkness!"


    Mo Wu Nian''s cold voice sounded in every corner of Wuling peak.


    With the launch of his two palms, a dark light roared out of his hands, like a vast ocean, like a hundred million dark lightsabers.


    Mo''an light is the ultimate light of the origin of darkness. It is also a strong light between heaven and earth. It is also the method of moyue people''s ancestor road. Mo Wu Nian, which breaks through the ancestor''s territory, has a tremendous power. Even if it''s a swallow in the ancestral territory, long Shengtian''s face is dignified.


    Mo dark light, claimed to be able to cut the body of the ancestor''s road, is one of the few things between heaven and earth that threaten the ancestors.


    Yuan Qianxing saw this, but his face was expressionless. When the dark light came to his face, he just broke through the air and burst out his fists. When his fists exploded, people felt like the world was collapsing.


    "Wanyuan Guizong! The origin of the source is destroyed


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth suddenly fell, and the source of power was rolling and surging. Everywhere we went, the dark light, which was claimed to be able to cut the body of the ancestor''s road, was turned into the source of chaos.


    Yuan Qianxing''s fist force went straight in. Mo wunian was hit by an invisible giant object. He fell down from the height and retreated to the edge of the arena. He opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    The voices of the moyue masters who just cheered stopped suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Mo Wu Nian, who broke through his ancestor''s realm, was still vomited by yuan Qianxing''s move?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Just now, when the disciples of the moyue nationality saw that Mo Wu Nian had broken through the realm of the ancestor and achieved the supreme ancestor, he was very happy, excited and excited. He felt that Mo Wu Nian could win yuan Qianxing. Even if he could not, he could at least draw with yuan Qianxing.


    But in the blink of an eye, Mo wunian was knocked down from the sky by the source of Qianxing, and vomited blood with one blow.


    Everyone was shocked and shocked.


    Without breaking through the ancestral realm, Mo Wu Nian can defeat the original ancestor Yizhong. Now, Mo Wu Nian, who has broken through the ancestral realm, is absolutely terrifying in strength. However, Mo Wu Nian is still bloodletting by a blow without any suspense!


    Isn''t that the strength of Qianxing?!


    Long Shengtian, flying swallows also face a startled change.


    Mo Zhi, the leader of the different mansion, frowned the same way. Before that, although he thought Mo Wu Nian might not be yuan Qianxing''s opponent, he felt that Mo Wu Nian could last for a while. He felt that yuan Qianxing had to pay a high price to win Mo Wu Nian, but he didn''t expect that he would be hurt with just one move of Mo Wu Nian!


    The power of yuanqianxing is so strong!


    Or has yuan Qianxing concealed its strength before?


    All of us are shocked by the strength of yuanqianxing, and are forced to breathe in the cold air. Mo Wu Nian also looks ugly.


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, someone clapped his hands and yelled. It was Wang Feng, the source of Wanyuan nationality.


    With the clapping of Yuanwang Feng, the other masters of Wanyuan nationality came back from the shock. They were in a state of cheering, and all the masters of the demon and Jinchan clan also cheered.


    The enchantress said with a smile: "Mo Wu Nian, known as the most talented disciple of the young generation of Mo Yue nationality, is just rubbish in front of yuan Qianxing."


    Yuan Wang Feng said with a smile: "in my opinion, ten Mo Wu Nian are not the opponents of his highness yuan Qianxing."


    Huang Xiaolong is calm.


    Although yuan Qianxing''s strength surprised him, it was only an accident.


    Feitian longpeng''s throat is dry and itchy. He says to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, yuan Qianxing he?"


    Although he knew Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he knew that Huang Xiaolong had defeated the ancestor of Jinchan family, and that all the elders of Feitian family could not suppress Huang Xiaolong by opening the Feitian array, he could not help worrying after seeing yuan Qianxing''s strength.


    After all, that scene was too shocking.


    Mo Wu Nian, who breaks through the ancestral realm, is afraid that many master masters can''t help him, but he is weak in front of yuanqianxing.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the appearance of Feitian longpeng, who is eager to talk but stops. He laughs and says, "how, I''m afraid I''ll lose?"


    Feitian longpeng is embarrassed to scratch his head when Huang Xiaolong asks him. He can''t say, I''m really afraid you lose.


    On the challenge arena, yuan Qianxing went to Mo Wu Nian and walked with his hands behind him, just like a spectator walking in the beautiful scenery of the grassland.


    "As I said just now, let you go up together and die together. It seems that you still don''t take my words to heart." Yuan Qianxing mocks Mo Wu Nian.


    Mo Wu Nian''s face sank, his whole body was dark, and his light was twined and twisted. He said coldly, "yuan Qianxing, you haven''t won yet. You''re too happy too soon!"


    The momentum of Mo Wu Nian''s whole body rose again, and the dark light of his eyes evolved into a dark world. Countless dark saints gathered around his body, and the heaven and earth fell into darkness again. Except for those with strong ancestral environment, all other people were oppressed by the breath of Mo Wu Nian.


    "Mohe fire!"


    Mo Wu Nian''s cold voice rings again and waves his fingers. Suddenly, Mo Hei''s fire is like a dark tide, which submerges heaven and earth. In an instant, he comes to yuan Qianxing.


    Mo Hei''s fire, without the light of a fire, is like a black ghost. Its power is not weaker than that of Mohan, but it is more strange and more defensible.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Qianxing''s cold voice hummed, but his fists still burst out.


    "What Mo dark light, what Mo black fire, to me, are vulnerable to a blow!"


    Boom, Ziran explosion.


    High altitude turbulence.


    Mo wunian was shaken back again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    Mo Wu Nian was hit in the chest by yuan Qianxing''s fist. He fell out of the arena and hit the ground. People saw that Mo Wu Nian''s chest was deeply concave and collapsed, protruding from his back, which was shocking.


    The crowd took a breath. This is the body of the ancestor''s road, which is called the strongest body in the world. It was almost blown through by yuan Qianxing''s fist!


    If yuan Qianxing''s blow just now hit the peak of Jiuchong in a holy land, wouldn''t it be directly blasted into slag?


    "It''s too weak to be interesting." Yuan Qianxing stood with his hands down and looked at Mo Wu Nian who had fallen to the ground on the challenge arena. He mocked: "you should be glad that you have broken through the ancestor and have the body of the road, otherwise you would have died earlier."


    Wanyuan, demon, Jinchan, all the masters cheered.


    Mo wunian''s pale face was very ugly.


    Yuan Qianxing didn''t pay attention to Mo Wu Nian any more. He turned to Huang Xiaolong and grinned grimly: "Huang Xiaolong, it''s your turn!"


    According to the rules of the challenge arena, Mo wunian fell out of the arena and lost."I think Huang Xiaolong is so scared by the strength of his highness yuan Qianxing that he doesn''t even dare to go to the arena." A master of Wanyuan nationality laughs.


    "It would be nice not to be scared to pee." The enchantress said with a smile.


    Wanyuan, demon, Jinchan, master laugh.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the challenge arena. When passing by Mo wunian, Huang Xiaolong reaches for a hand, and a stream of holy power enters his body. Mo Wulian is stunned, and then sighs, "younger martial brother Bruce Lee, you should be careful!"


    His original intention is to go to the stage first. Even if he can''t win yuan Qianxing, he can also lose yuan Qianxing''s holy power and hurt yuan Qianxing. In this way, Huang Xiaolong''s pressure will be reduced. Unexpectedly, yuan Qianxing''s strength is far above him. Let alone yuan Qianxing''s skin is not abraded.


    "I will." Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles at Mo Wu Nian, and then goes to the arena.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong on the challenge arena, yuan Qianxing laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, have you ever thought that one day you will be abused by others in front of your own woman?"


    In front of the flying swallow.


    On the rostrum, the flying swallow was ashamed and angry.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "have you ever thought that you will be abused by others one day, so miserable that you have no pants to wear."


    "Poof!" It may be that some disciples couldn''t help laughing at the thought of yuanqianxing''s appearance without pants.


    Flying swallow is also pretty face, can''t help laughing, she knows that Huang Xiaolong is not just talking about it. If yuan Qianxing is really given by Huang Xiaolong later?


    The swallow spat and seized the thought.


    Yuan Qianxing hears the speech, coldly smiles: "Huang Xiaolong, very good, you set off a strong desire in my heart to kill you." Speaking of this, he stepped forward to Huang Xiaolong: "don''t try to escape. The whole challenge arena is covered by my holy power. You can''t escape from the challenge arena now."


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, motionless, allowing yuan Qian to walk over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    The strong men of all nationalities around the challenge arena are humming when they see Huang Xiaolong standing there motionless.


    "Is Huang Xiaolong scared to be silly?" The enchantress''s eyes were puzzled.


    Yuan Wang Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know if I''m scared, but I''m sure I''ll be silly."


    "The master of the temple said so." Chen muguang flattered and said with a smile: "later, Huang Xiaolong will surely be abused by his highness yuan Qianxing. He doesn''t know his surname and name."


    Everyone laughed.


    At this time, yuan Qianxing, who came to Huang Xiaolong''s face, saw that Huang Xiaolong was still motionless. He was still so arrogant when he died. He couldn''t help but blow out his fist.


    "Wanyuan Guizong!"


    It is still the law of Wanyuan nationality.


    After the completion of Wanyuan''s reversion and comprehension, yuanqianxing used this method of Wanyuan nationality''s road. It was easy and effortless. Every move was ten times or even ten times stronger than before!


    The power of the origin rolls around, roars, shakes, and goes forward without hesitation. In an instant, it blows to Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was blown away by yuan Qianxing''s fist, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand just flicked his palm, just like patting the tiny dust flying over. Between the waves, the heaven and the earth roared, and the power of Wanyuan Guizong boxing, which destroyed Xiaosan, was suddenly waved.


    These Wanyuan Guizong''s fists were blasted to other places and smashed on the prohibition of the arena, which made the minds of Wang Feng, enchantress and Chen muguang buzzing.


    Yuan Wang Feng and others retreated in horror and looked at the scene in front of them in shock.


    Long Shengtian is dead.


    Mo has no idea.


    All the masters of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan are stunned.


    All the high-level officials in the foreign government were equally dull.


    Mo Zhi, the Lord of the other mansion, also glared.


    At the scene, only Feiyan kept his face calm. However, seeing Huang Xiaolong so easily wielding the power of Wanyuan Guizong, Feiyan was also surprised.


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looks at yuan Qianxing, who is shocked. Yuan Qianxing in shock feels the terrible power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist. He is shocked and raises his fist to meet him.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two men are like two huge mountains of seats collided together.


    The world is moving.


    Yuan Qianxing felt a violent shock in his whole body. A powerful force of collision made him retreat. He wanted to stabilize his body, but he couldn''t stabilize it at all. After withdrawing more than ten steps, yuan Qianxing just stood still and stopped there. He felt the pain in his right arm was numb and his blood was surging. Even the holy power in his body was stagnant.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Yuan Qianxing couldn''t believe to look at the steps on the challenge arena. The steps were left when he was shocked back just now. This is the back step of shame!


    "What Wanyuan Guizong, for me, vulnerable!" Huang Xiaolong looks at yuan Qianxing indifferently, and his tone is the same as yuan Qianxing. Just now, yuanqianxing''s Mo Wu Nian blew down from the sky, saying that he was vulnerable to any dark light and fire.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong begins to pay back.


    Vulnerable?! Yuan Qianxing looks at Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent eyes. The disdainful look in his eyes makes him furious and violent.


    Roar!


    Yuan Qianxing''s eyes turned red with blood, and his whole body was full of golden light. The power of origin roared out, and a terrible force was born from his body. At the moment of the birth of this terrible force, all the masters in the ancestral realm felt the void of the holy world, and the infinite power of origin poured out from the heart of the source.


    At this moment, yuan Qianxing finally regained the power of the original life talent of Wanyuan clan.


    If yuan Qianxing was a tame rabbit before, now it is definitely a fierce tiger.


    Yuan Qianxing''s breath is more than several times stronger than just now.


    His hair even stood up one by one because of its powerful momentum. Under the pressure of its momentum, the air flow in the space of Wuling peak stopped. Feitian longpeng, yinzhangguo and Fengjiu were all shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you will die miserably, miserably!" Yuan Qianxing, a word for a meal, cold way, the sound of forest, let people shiver.


    At that time, he was known as the strongest one under the forefather of foreign countries and the first person under the ancestor!


    After he broke through the seven levels of the holy land, many of his ancestors'' double masters were no match for him. But now, he was beaten back and forth by a four level people in holy land in front of the experts of different clans!


    Shame! Absolute shame!


    Yuan Qianxing suddenly roars, and his fists suddenly bombard Huang Xiaolong again.


    "Origin, Wanyuan return!"


    "Die for me


    Bang!


    With yuan Qianxing''s fists coming out, everyone could feel the heaven and earth thumping, as if they had been hammered by something. Then everyone saw two huge fist seals, two huge fist seals formed by the original force, burst out of the sky. People had a kind of illusion. At this time, even the super sun in the sky could be blasted into countless pieces of stone by yuan Qianxing fist seal.The destructive power of the fist and seal has changed everyone''s face.


    Looking at the huge fist seal from yuan Qianxing, Huang Xiaolong''s holy power in his body is stimulated, and the holy destiny mark in his eyebrow is shining brightly, and his fists burst out at the same time.


    The infinite purple flame gushes out with Huang Xiaolong''s fist power.


    Boom!


    They collided again.


    The arena, which has been refined for hundreds of millions of years by the master of the ancestral realm, has seen cracks and destructive forces sweeping around. Yuan Qianxing himself, like just now, has been bumped back and forth. This time, he has retreated directly to the edge of the challenge arena, and his mouth is full of blood.


    "What?"


    Yuan Wangfeng, enchantress, Chen muguang and others were shocked.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Yin Zhangguo and a number of other high-level officials are also shocked.


    He wakes up the source of his life''s natural power, and he is kicked back by Huang Xiaolong again! And this time, it was even worse. The blood, like gold, was shining in the arena.


    The arena was silent.


    Flying Swallow''s beautiful eyes are also shocked to see Huang Xiaolong''s figure. She thinks that after Huang Xiaolong breaks through the four levels of holy land, her combat power will be very strong, but she never thought it would be so strong! Very strong!


    Just now, Mo Wu Nian, who broke through the ancestral realm, was not the enemy of yuanqianxing. Now, yuanqianxing seems to be more unbearable in front of Huang Xiaolong? Isn''t Huang Xiaolong going to?!


    Yuan Qianxing even vomited three mouthfuls of gold blood, stopped, but also did not erase the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and anger: "you can''t be. I am the son of the original source. I have the original saint''s grid. How could I lose to you?" Speaking of this, the killing intention in the eyes is even more fierce.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I can''t lose to you!"


    A holy grid flies out of the source thousand elements.


    The holy grid flies out, and the heaven and earth move greatly. All the brilliance and light of the heaven and earth seem to converge on this holy lattice! It''s the king of saints, the original saints!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Looking at the source of the thousand will be called out of the original saint, all people can not help but feel the shock in their hearts.


    At the same time, all the people could not restrain their fear, including Mo Zhi, the leader of the different prefectures. This is the king of kings, and the absolute master of Hengsha''s holy grid!


    Between heaven and earth, the top ten saints are shocking, but they are nothing in the eyes of the ancestors such as Mochi, longshengtian and Feiyan.


    Even if it is the second holy grid, Mozi has no fear.


    But the original saint is different.


    Although the first ten saints are rare, there are still many. He has even seen two saints of creation, but there is only one original one! only!


    The whole holy world and foreign land, this piece of heaven and earth, there is only one original saint, one original heart, only one original saint, only one original son!


    When everyone looks at the original holy grid with shock, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot. If he devours the original holy grid of yuanqianxing, then the power of his three saints will definitely soar again and soar greatly.


    At this time, the heavy power of the origin falls down like a waterfall from the original holy grid, covering yuan Qianxing''s whole body. The bloodstain at the corner of yuanqianxing''s mouth disappears, and the whole body''s holy power surges, and the breath rises again.


    "Huang Xiaolong, my original saints have absolute control over other saints. Under the suppression of my original saints, now, your three saints of dragon start, black silence and Mudong can''t be stimulated at all?" Yuan Qianxing said with a cold smile: "even if it can be urged, it is limited. Your holy power can''t continue. I see how you can do it!"


    Under the suppression of the original saints, the top ten saints may still work, but they are also subject to half of the restrictions. However, the saints beyond the top ten will be greatly restrained, while the Dragon beginning, black silence and mixed cave are just outside the top ten, which can stimulate at most one tenth of the holy power before.


    If there is a saint beyond 100 names, it can''t move even under the absolute suppression of the original saint, and only the obedient will be killed. This is the terror of the original saint.


    Looking at yuan Qianxing''s proud smile, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "is it?" Speaking of this, the three saints move and fly out of their bodies one by one.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s first holy grail flew out, the heaven and earth disappeared. Its power was no weaker than that of the original saint. Only a roaring sound of the Dragon singing from the heaven and earth seemed to come from another world. When the Dragon chant sounded, all the holy places in the different places and all the sacred dragons kept by the sub prefectures all crawled on the ground.


    Amazing dragon power, full of heaven and earth.


    Everyone looked at this holy grail, and the shock in their hearts was no less than that when yuanqianxing summoned the original Holy Grail.


    "Xuan, xuanhuang dragon''s dignity!" Some people exclaimed in unison that it was Wang Feng and the enchantress.


    Xuan Huang Long Zun!


    Second holy grid!


    The strongest one next to the original one.


    Looking at the Dragon Zun of the human face dragon body, looking at the xuanhuang dragon Zunsheng lattice emitting xuanhuang gas, yuan Qianxing''s eyes couldn''t believe: "how could this be like this?! How can it be xuanhuang Longzun? Why is it not the beginning of the dragon? "


    Before, Huang Xiaolong is clearly the beginning of the dragon, black and quiet, mixed hole!


    It is not only the source of Qianxing, but also the moment when the xuanhuanglong zunshengge flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, and yinzhang people can''t help but wonder.


    But then, almost instantaneously, many people turned pale and thought of something.


    "Is it?" The voice of long Shengtian is trembling.


    At this time, the second Shengge flies out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In a moment, the air of extreme evil pervaded heaven and earth, enveloping the world, as if it had fallen into the abyss of evil.


    "Ten thousand, the source of all evil, Holy Spirit!" Some people scream again with one voice, or yuan Wangfeng, enchantress, Chen muguang.


    Long Shengtian, who had just trembled, trembled all over his body: "sure enough, sure enough! It''s true! It''s true, it''s true


    Mo Zhi, the head of a foreign mansion on one side, is also excited by his eyes. His lips move up and down, and his goat like beard keeps rising.


    Even the swallow, who has seen Huang Xiaolong''s three great evolutionary saints, sees it again, and still can''t help but tremble.


    When everyone was shocked, the last one flew out.


    "Hunyuan Da Luo!"


    Hunyuan Daluo!


    Second, third, fourth!


    Xuanhuanglongzun is the source of all evils. The three holy lattices of Hunyuan Daluo are suspended in the sky and stand in a triangle. They emit amazing light. The light of the three saints mingles and bursts, which actually suppresses the light of the original saints. Just now, all the light of heaven and earth seems to condense on the original holy grid, but now, in xuanhuang dragon Zun, the source of all evils, the three great Hallows of Hunyuan Under the light of the light, the brilliance of the original saint is actually dim!


    "This


    People were shocked.


    Shengge, the origin of the king of Shengge, has been suppressed for a moment?!


    This is simply!


    Even Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others were stunned when they saw this scene.


    No one has ever thought that the original saint will be suppressed by other saints one day.


    But now!Yuan Qianxing couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it. He shook his head and roared angrily: "how can this happen! How could it be so! " He stares at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes: "you, the three evolution saints?"


    If at this time, he can''t guess that Huang Xiaolong''s three saints are evolved, then he can lie on the ground and open his thighs.


    Three evolution saints!


    Rao is the source of thousands of lines, speaking of this, the voice can not help but tremble.


    All the people looked at the three sacred squares in the sky with shock.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looked at yuan Qianxing with indifference: "if I devour your original holy grid, my three saints will be more powerful."


    Yuan Qianxing was stunned and then laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, this is exactly what I want to say. If my original saints share the same origin with your three saints, then my original saints will definitely dominate the world, and the world will be invincible. Then we will destroy the saints and kill the ancestors and unify the one hundred million realms."


    Huang Xiaolong''s three saints can devour other saints and evolve continuously, while the original saints of yuanqianxing have the same effect. The original power of original saints can turn other saints into chaotic origins, and then absorb them to enhance their power, which is the same source.


    Of course, the Holy Grail like the original one is not the one with the same source. The more powerful it is, the more evolved it is like Huang Xiaolong, and its power will be enhanced only when the top ten holy lattices are homologous.


    Just like Huang Xiaolong''s three holy lattices, swallowing those dozens of holy lattices has no effect. Only by swallowing the top ten saints can we improve.


    Yuan Qianxing said this, the eyebrow heart is bright, the holy light is vertical and horizontal.


    "The mark of destiny!" Feitian longpeng''s face was startled.


    It is yuan Qianxing''s holy destiny mark. At this time, yuan Qianxing no longer conceals his strength. After exposing the holy destiny mark, yuan Qianxing''s chest road is shining.


    "Do not destroy the heart of Tao!"


    All of a sudden, yuan Qianxing''s strength of the whole body road overflows.


    Yuan Qianxing''s momentum soared again.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I have the mark of holy destiny, I have the heart of immortality!" Yuan Qianxing laughed wildly: "even if you have three evolution saints, what? I will not die in the Holy Land! You have only one end to wait, that is to be absorbed by me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    No wonder yuan Qianxing is still so arrogant. As he said, he has the heart of immortality!


    The spirit of the strong in the holy land is called immortal. However, if you encounter the immortal heart, you must die!


    In Yuan Qianxing''s opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong has three saints, he will still be unable to escape the fate of his immortal heart! Huang Xiaolong''s three saints will become his original saint''s super tonic food!


    Around the challenge arena, the Dragon wins the sky, Mo Wu Nian, Fei Tian, long Peng and even the flying swallow all show a worried look.


    Although feiyanzi knows that Huang Xiaolong has three evolution saints and super combat power, she has never seen Huang Xiaolong''s real cards.


    "Brother yuanqianxing is finally going to use the power of immortal heart. Under the power of immortal heart, Huang Xiaolong is a piece of shit!" The enchantress laughed coldly.


    "As long as his highness yuan Qianxing has absorbed Huang Xiaolong''s three great evolutional saints, his highness yuanqianxing is truly invincible, and he is truly invincible!" Yuan Wang Feng has crazy excitement in his eyes.


    When yuanqianxing unifies the foreign and holy world, isn''t he working under yuanqianxing?


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong looks at the arrogant indifferently, and complacent yuan Qianxing says, "is it?" Speaking of this, one by one, out of the three sacred lattices, a golden mass of light flew out.


    Each golden ball is so gorgeous. Each golden ball contains the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and each golden ball is wrapped with the most moving light of heaven and earth.


    Looking at this group of golden light, everyone was in a daze, and then their faces changed greatly, full of regret.


    "This, this is the high order of the holy order!"


    "So much? It''s three high-level holy orders? "


    One of the vice hall owners exclaimed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong has three saints, and three high-level saints are normal." The source Wang Feng, who was shocked, sneered and said with a sneer: "our royal highness yuanqianxing has only one holy lattice, and there are three high-level holy orders!"


    Sure enough, yuan Qianxing, who was shocked, also called out the high-level holy orders in his original holy grid. There were no more than three orders!


    Yuan Qianxing looks at Huang Xiaolong with a mockery on his face, which is the most obvious.


    All of them were shocked to see yuan Qianxing''s three high-level holy orders, including Mo Zhi and long Shengtian. It was the first time that they saw yuan Qianxing''s three high-level holy orders!


    At that time, when yuanqianxing robbed yuanqianxing, heaven and earth changed, so that people in foreign countries could not know how many holy orders yuanqianxing combined. There were different opinions about yuanqianxing''s holy orders. Some said it was a high-level, a middle-level, and some said it was three-level. But now, the mystery has finally been solved!


    However, just when everyone was shocked by the three holy orders of yuanqianxing, suddenly, a golden light cloud flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s three saints.


    "What?! 4¡¢ Four high order orders? "


    As soon as they are stunned, they are transferred from yuanqianxing''s divine order to Huang Xiaolong''s, and they are in an uproar.


    "This Yuan Wang Feng was shocked.


    Yuan Qianxing''s face was a little ugly in the accident, and then sneered: "it''s just four high-level holy orders." He has three saints in one, and only four in Huang Xiaolong''s three! In contrast, high and low judgments are made.


    But then, suddenly, another cloud of light flew out.


    "Five, five, five high orders!" Yuan Wang Feng''s eyes were dull and shivering.


    Long Shengtian, yinzhangguo, Feitian, longpeng and others have big mouths.


    The swallow''s hands pressed on his chest, which rose and fell back.


    Yuan Qianxing''s face continued to be unsightly, and said darkly, "it''s just five high-level saints."


    Indeed, he has three Shengge, and Huang Xiaolong only has five of them. On average, one is less than two.


    However, as soon as he finished, he saw another group of gold flying out.


    Yuan Qianxing''s voice creaks and stares at the gold ball.


    "Six, six high orders!"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    There was a lot of noise, all kinds of shock and disbelief.


    Yuan Wangfeng, enchantress, Chen muguang, throat dry itching.


    The swallow continued to press on her chest.


    At this time, it was a gold ball again!


    "Seven, seven!"


    There was a deputy hall master in the different mansion who opened his mouth, but before he finished, he found the eighth regiment flying out.


    "Eight, eight!"


    But then the ninth group flew out.


    "Nine, nine!"


    The Deputy Temple Master seemed to have a stuttering all of a sudden. He kept on stuttering.


    "No, no!"


    "Nine, nine! This is unprecedented, after no one, the only one in ancient times It was not cold all around, but yinzhang took a breath.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Just now some people look down on Huang Xiaolong, saying that Huang Xiaolong has only four or five. Now, he has completely entered the hibernation state and has no voice.


    Yuan Qianxing clenched his fists, staring at the nine high-level holy orders, nine! Three saints and nine pieces! Huang Xiaolong is just like him. He has three saints!Just when everyone thought it was going to end, suddenly, a gold ball flew out again, without any sign. It just appeared in front of the public, showing its dazzling light.


    The eyes of the shocked people suddenly burst out.


    "Ten, ten, ten!"


    The deputy hall master who thought he had stopped stuttered again.


    Mo wunian''s eyes were dull. Suddenly he felt that he was. What was it?


    But the flying swallow''s slender hand pressed on his chest, pressing out a large piece and bouncing.


    Huang Xiaolong catches the people''s expression in the bottom of his eyes, and the eleventh higher order order continues to fly out.


    The eleven high-level orders are arranged in the sky, and the heaven and earth seem to have lost their luster. The three holy orders of yuanqianxing and Yuanyuan Shengge are even more gloomy. The three holy orders of the original Holy Grail are closely nestled together, just like the little penguins who can only keep warm by relying on each other.


    "How could it be?! It''s impossible. How can there be eleven high order orders Yuan Qianxing roared at the top of his voice.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, and the twelfth high order divine order flies out.


    When the twelfth high order divine order flies out of the moment, the world is dark.


    All the people looked like fools at the twelve high-level orders in the sky side by side.


    The state of yin and Zhang didn''t know what to say. Just now, he said that it was unprecedented and there was no one after him. The only one in ancient times was the twelve?


    When everyone was shocked, yuan Qianxing burst into laughter and laughed wildly: "OK, OK, great, Huang Xiaolong, the stronger your three saints are, the better. I have the heart of immortality, absorbed your three saints and swallowed up your twelve high-level holy orders. I will be more super invincible!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other with a mockery, and the holy destiny mark on his brow is shining brightly. When everyone is shocked, the heart lights up, and the power of the road is like a obedient little darling.


    Yuan Qianxing, who had been laughing wildly, became normal. His super invincible dream seemed to be broken in an instant, and everything seemed to have returned to the origin.


    "No, don''t destroy the heart of Tao!" I don''t know who was screaming under the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "Do not destroy the heart of Tao!"


    The space of Wuling peak reverberates.


    The flying swallow''s delicate jade hand has already pressed a big piece of concave chest, but unconsciously, it''s extremely attractive.


    Yuan Wangfeng, the enchantress and others seem to be held in the throat by an invisible giant hand. Chen muguang''s eyes are protruding and his face looks like a dead man. Suddenly, a kind of fear comes from his heart, which comes so strongly and makes him despair.


    "This, too." On the rostrum, long Shengtian opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to express his feeling of excitement.


    Everyone was shocked.


    At the time of six levels of holy land, yuan Qianxing had the immortal heart of Taoism, which has shocked countless ancestors of all ethnic groups in foreign countries. But now, Huang Xiaolong has the immortal heart of Taoism?!


    Of course, if they knew that Huang Xiaolong had a heart of immortality before breaking through the holy land, they would be even more?!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the crazy smile just now, then turned back to the normal yuanqianxing, and walked slowly to it: "yuanqianxing, it''s good that you have the mind of immortality, but you are not the only one who has the mind of immortality."


    It means that under the ancestors, you are not the only one who has an immortal heart.


    Yuan Qianxing came back to reality from the shock. His face was crazy and his eyes were extremely fierce: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you have an immortal heart, I don''t believe that your unquenchable heart will be stronger than mine!"


    There are high and low saints, high and low spirits, and there are also high and low levels of immortal heart.


    The quality is high and low, the strength of the road is high and low, and the power is high and low.


    "Wanyuan Guizong!"


    "Destroy heaven and earth, destroy all things!"


    Yuan Qianxing roared, broke through the air, and his fists suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong again. The original power of the original holy grid in the high altitude rolled down. The mark of the holy destiny in the eyebrows and the immortal heart in the chest were all stimulated to the extreme, and they were radiant.


    As his fists burst out, the power of origin and the power of the road rolled out, such as the sea of origin and the sea of road when heaven and earth formed.


    Under his two fists, everything returns to its original source and all is destroyed.


    Long Shengtian, the late ancestor of Sanchong, was shocked to see yuan Qianxing''s attack.


    Swallows also lose color.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. There are three saints in the sky, and the twelve high-level saints'' lives are shining brightly. The air of dark yellow, evil and Hunyuan is like three huge waterfalls falling down.


    The twelve high level saints ordered the golden light to flash the heaven and earth.


    Everyone was stung by the golden awn.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s chest does not extinguish the heart of Taoism, and the holy destiny mark in the eyebrow heart urges Huang Xiaolong''s fists to burst out.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s fists burst out, everyone had an illusion that they were in ashes under Huang Xiaolong''s fists.


    Boom!


    With the collision of the two fists, the great sound of mietian continued to ring.


    After a long time, the loud noise stopped. Everyone was stunned. Yuan Qianxing was lying on the edge of the challenge arena, and his clothes and clothes disappeared. Even his pants disappeared. I don''t know whether Huang Xiaolong was too powerful or his trousers were of poor quality. Anyway, they were gone. Yuan Qianxing had only one pair of underpants left, which was bright red and gorgeous.


    As expected, he was cruelly abused, so miserable that he didn''t have any pants to wear!


    Flying swallow glances at yuan Qianxing''s crotch and spat. Huang Xiaolong is annoyed by this guy. He really makes yuan Qianxing?!


    However, to see the source thousand lines miserable, her heart is Jieqi.


    In recent years, due to the reason of yuanqianxing, Wanyuan ethnic group has not less bullied Feitian clan.


    "Your Highness!" Yuanwangfeng and other experts of Wanyuan clan exclaimed that they wanted to rush to the arena, but they were all forbidden by the arena.


    On the rostrum, long Shengtian said with a smile: "yuan Qianxing is afraid that he has never thought that one day he will be so miserable that he has no trousers to wear."


    Flying swallow to relieve Qi, he was more happy, so he spoke very loud.


    Many Feitian, Fengyan, yinlang, Shuanglong, purple spider, and even Terran disciples laugh.


    Yuan Qianxing stood up shaking from the challenge arena. Hearing the roaring laughter around him, his eyes were about to crack, and his body was extremely murderous. How dare these mole ants laugh at him?


    At that time, he will crush these ants to death one by one! All crushed to death!


    "Long Sheng Tian, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will kill you and swallow you up!" Yuan Qianxing looks at long Shengtian on the rostrum coldly.


    Long Shengtian''s face changed and he was cold: "do you think you have that day?"


    Yuan Qianxing''s hand flashed, and a purple gold blade appeared in his hand. The purple gold blade, in the sun, flashed like purple gold flame.


    "The blade of purple gold!" Many experts recognized the blade in his hand and his face changed.


    The blade of Zijin, the first ancestor of Wanyuan nationality, is the tool of the road!


    No one thought that the Wanyuan people gave the purple gold blade to yuan Qianxing.


    When everyone''s face changed, yuan Qianxing roared angrily, and the purple gold blade in his hand chopped off Huang Xiaolong in the air, and the heavy purple and gold blade awn turned into knife mountains.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die, die for me!" Yuan Qianxing roars.Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. When yuan Qianxing''s Purple Gold blade is cut off, a shotgun appears in his hand. Huang Xiaolong swings the shotgun in his hand. The sharp bird head of the gun is aimed at the triangular underpants of yuan Qianxing, and then stabs it in the past.


    "Flying gun!"


    It''s a flying gun! Flying gun sharp bird head through the heavy knife mountain, the moment will come to the source Qianxing underpants before.


    Yuan Qianxing saw this, and his face changed violently. He could not take any other into account. He quickly turned to the front of his underpants with the purple gold blade in his hand.


    "Dang!"


    A clear and crisp sound.


    The blade body of Zijin blade can block the sharp bird''s head, splashing the amazing purple gold fire. Yuan Qianxing''s arm was shocked, and the whole person shot backward, and then fell on the challenge arena, with a surge of Qi and blood, and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. However, he did not care about the injury, but looked at the crotch in a panic. He found that the crotch was still there, not broken, which made him sweating.


    However, as soon as he was relieved, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s flying gun stabbed again. Yuan Qianxing was startled and wanted to escape, but he still slowed down. He was stabbed in the chest by the gun head and emerged from his back.


    The destructive power of terror continuously poured into yuan Qianxing''s body from the head of the gun, destroying the body of the original holy body of yuanqianxing, and the blood gushed from the mouth of yuanqianxing.


    But at this time, suddenly, a number of terrorist forces roared down from the void, directly passed through the space restrictions of Wuling peak, and then stormed to the challenge arena and to Huang Xiaolong. Each of these terrorist forces was enough to kill dozens of hundreds of the peak of jiuzhong in the holy land.


    Ancestor!


    Moreover, it was the joint efforts of several great ancestors who, at the same time, sent a devastating blow to Huang Xiaolong.


    On the rostrum, Mo Zhi, the head of the different government, snorted coldly. His hands crossed and his hands were like a knife. He suddenly moved forward. Under his palm knife, the space was inch by inch disconnected.


    Almost at the same time, the Dragon wins the sky, the flying swallow also one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong pulled the flying gun out of yuan Qianxing''s chest. His eyes were cold and he stabbed at the void. In fact, the ancestors of Wanyuan, demon, Jinchan and other ancestors had been hiding in the void near Wuling peak. How could he not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    When Mo Zhi, flying swallow and long Shengtian, the leader of the different mansion, collided with the attack of the ancestors of Wanyuan nationality, Huang Xiaolong''s flying gun was just at the edge of the forbidden ring and was pounded together with the other party''s attack.


    There was a big bang.


    Heaven and earth lost other voices for a moment.


    The destructive power swept through the hands of several great ancestors. Even if it was just scraped, it could easily destroy the peak of a holy land in the late period of nine times. It was a real destruction, and even the Holy Spirit was not left behind.


    All the foreign masters were shocked.


    At this time, suddenly, Mo Zhi, the leader of the different mansion, waved his hands. The light of Wuling peak was shining, and the light was shining in the sky. Then it enveloped the people in Wuling peak. They only felt that the space around them was distorted, and they seemed to have come to another space.


    The force of destruction sweeps through the original space of people. The space collapses and disappears like ashes, leaving a dark space.


    All the masters in the different places were scared to sweat.


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong was shaken back again and again, and his arm holding the flying gun was in sharp pain. However, Huang Xiaolong''s internal holy power was running, and his discomfort disappeared in an instant.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s flying gun returns to attack the ancestors of Wanyuan nationality, yuan Qianxing''s whole body suddenly vibrates and turns into wisps of original light and dissipates on the arena.


    "Huang Xiaolong, today''s hatred, I will repay it thousands of times every day!" Between heaven and earth, the voice of thousands of lines, the voice of resentment, the strong intention to kill let people shudder, is not a good thing to be remembered by such an enemy who is comparable to the triple realm of the ancestors.


    However, what responds to yuan Qianxing is Huang Xiaolong''s spear in the sky. Huang Xiaolong holds a flying gun. The three saints try their best to stab at the void. A shining spear falls into the void. In the void, it is said that yuan Qianxing screams bitterly.


    Anyone can guess that yuan Qianxing must not feel well just now.


    The source thousand line stuffy but a scream, then did not have the sound.


    The four ancestors of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan, who were hiding in the void just now, didn''t show up. The world was quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong did not take advantage of the situation to pursue yuan Qianxing. Yuan Qianxing had the heart of immortality and had many means. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he could only seriously injure him and could not destroy him. In addition, there were four ancestors of Wanyuan nationality. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong could only let him escape.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the Holy Grail and the holy order.


    Finally, the battle over the challenge arena of the young masters of different prefectures came to an end.


    Under the challenge arena, Yuan Wangfeng, enchantress and other Wanyuan people, demon demons and Jinchan masters look ugly, and Chen muguang is even more pale. Before the challenge, no one expected such a result.


    Yuan Qianxing, the son of the original saint, was defeated by Huang Xiaolong, the fourth member of Shengjing.


    On the challenge arena, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes sweep yuan Wangfeng, enchantress, Chen muguang and others. He is cold. Chen muguang looks at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. His legs soften and he almost sits on the ground.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and frightened, Mo Zhi, the leader of the different mansion, announced with a smile the final result of the challenge arena, and Huang Xiaolong became the leader of the foreign mansion!


    Xuanhuanglongzun, the source of all evils, the three great evolutional saints of Hunyuan Dalao, and the twelve high-level holy orders, the name of which is true!


    No one dares to have any objection, even Yuanwang Feng doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Mo Zhi, the leader of the different government, long Shengtian, the deputy head of the mansion, and others all came to congratulate Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was besieged.


    With the end of the challenge arena competition, the news soon spread throughout the whole foreign land. The whole foreign land was innumerable, and countless alien races were boiling, shocked and incredible, such as listening to the book of heaven.


    "Huang Xiaolong, three great evolutionary saints? Twelve high order holy orders? "


    "More than that, he still has the mark of the holy destiny, which will not destroy the heart of the Tao! It''s said that yuan Qianxing can''t stop Huang Xiaolong''s move in the challenge arena, and even his pants are knocked out by Huang Xiaolong! "


    "Yuan Qianxing finally escaped. If it hadn''t been for the efforts of the ancestors of Wanyuan nationality, yuan Qianxing would not have escaped! When escaping, yuan Qianxing only left his underpants. Now yuanqianxing has become the laughing stock of the whole foreign land! Before that, yuanqianxing was so powerful that he had the original saint''s status. He was the son of Benyuan and the candidate of the foreign government. But now, nothing is! "


    In the whole foreign land, people are talking about Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Qianxing.


    Of course, yuanqianxing has become the laughing stock of most people.


    Although Wanyuan, demon, and Jinchan let their disciples deliberately publicize the news that is not conducive to Huang Xiaolong, such as Huang Xiaolong''s sneak attack on yuanqianxing in the challenge arena, such as Mo Zhi, the head of a different mansion, and long Shengtian, the deputy head of the mansion, secretly help Huang Xiaolong, saying that Huang Xiaolong is mean. However, people just listen to the news casually and no one believes it.


    Half a month later.


    At night.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the top of Hunyuan holy peak.


    It has been reported that yuanqianxing has escaped to the edge of foreign land. Judging from its direction, it should be to hide in Jiehe. According to long Shengtian''s analysis, yuanqianxing should hide in the eight claw magic eye clan."Boundary river." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    In any case, it is always a disaster to keep a thousand lines of source. Therefore, he will go to Jiehe at that time. Of course, he can ask the old dragon fish clan leader about the secret of the last page of the creation classics.


    However, before going to Jiehe, he has to further enhance his strength.


    "Daoguo." Huang Xiaolong murmured in his heart.


    Now, he is the head of a different house. Maybe you can ask Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, about the tree of the road and the fruit of Tao. He is the head of the other house and has the right to know all the secrets of the different house.


    If he gets Daoguo, he should be able to break through the five levels of holy land?


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong met Mo Zhi and long Shengtian and asked about the tree and fruit of the road.


    Mo Zhi and Mo Zhi are stunned. They don''t expect Huang Xiaolong to know that the tree of the road is in a different house.


    "Yes, the tree of the road is indeed in our forbidden area." After they met each other, Mo Zhi nodded and did not hide: "it''s just that the tree of the road was robbed a few years ago and was injured. The fruit on the tree was also damaged and could not be picked at all. Even if it was picked and swallowed, the effect was greatly affected."


    The two men took Huang Xiaolong to the tree of the forbidden area of Yifu. Sure enough, the tree, which was towering into the clouds, had scorched black thunder marks on its body. The six fist sized Daoguo on the tree was dull and shriveled, as if it had lost its vitality.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. Is it so?


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to recover the damage of the tree of the road, as long as you get the legendary source of the road." Mo Zhi suddenly said, "I went to Jiehe just for this."


    "Do you mean that the source of the road lies in the boundary river?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    (I went to the Local Taxation Bureau yesterday, I should have blown the air conditioner, and I have been uncomfortable since I came back. Today, I''m cold and hot, and my whole body aches. So if I can''t write the effect that you want to see in the second chapter of yesterday, please forgive me, don''t blame God too much.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "Yes, the source of the road is 99% on Kaitian Island, the boundary river." Mo Zhi nodded.


    "Kaitian island?" Huang Xiaolong doubts that it is the first time that he has heard about Kaitian island. However, it can make Mozhi return to the source of the road. It seems that Kaitian island is not simple.


    Sure enough, Mo Zhi said: "there is a legend about Kaitian island. It is said that when the holy world and foreign lands were formed, a piece of congenitally dark yellow stone fell on Jiehe. Later, this congenital xuanhuang stone gradually formed Kaitian island. On Kaitian Island, there are all kinds of amazing prohibitions. Even I can''t solve the various prohibitions."


    "The stone of congenital dark yellow?" Huang Xiaolong wondered: "no one can crack the inside prohibition?"


    Long Shengtian also nodded: "yes, even if Jiehe''s many ancestors join hands, they can''t enter the deepest part of Kaitian island. At most, they can only go around the periphery of Kaitian island. However, even in the periphery, some of Jiehe''s ancestors have also received some treasures of the road. As for the deep, there are definitely more amazing treasures of the road!"


    More amazing treasures of the road!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    "The holy world and foreign lands have existed for hundreds of millions of years, and the Kaitian island has not known how many hundred million years. People can''t really determine what is in it. However, I read a lot of materials, inquire into many secrets of heaven and earth, and infer that the source of the road is in the deepest part of Kaitian island." "And there are many treasures of the road, which are no worse than the trees and fruits of the road," said Mo Zhi, the leader of the different prefectures


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    "After so many years of research, in fact, the ban on Kaitian island does not necessarily depend on strength." Mo Zhi pondered: "if you want to go through all kinds of prohibitions and enter the depths of Kaitian Island, one condition is the strength of the ancestors, the second condition is super talent, and the third condition is luck."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The strength of our ancestors? I have it myself.


    Super talent? I have it myself.


    As for his own luck, he has always been very good, and is super good.


    Huang Xiaolong was said to be greatly moved.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Mo Zhi shook his head and said, "Xiao Long, although you have the strength and super talent of your ancestors, luck is not always good. Kaitian island is extremely dangerous. Even the ancestors may be trapped in it and never get out. If you really want to go, I think you should wait until you break through the seven levels of the holy land before you go, so it''s safer."


    Break through the Holy Land and go again?


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    It''s going to be years, and he can''t wait that long.


    So, Kaitian Island, he will go.


    Mo Zhi and long Shengtian persuade each other for a while. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s intention has been determined, they can only let Huang Xiaolong. In fact, they also hope that Huang Xiaolong can find the source of the road, and then restore the tree and fruit of the road.


    Mo Zhi pondered: "if you can get the source of the road and restore the tree and fruit of the road, you can get three of them."


    Six Taoist fruits get three, which is already a great gift and reward. You should know how much holy medicine and resources have been spent in the cultivation of the tree and fruit of Taoism in the past few years.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nodded happily.


    Originally, he used to mean to enter a foreign mansion. If he could get two Daoguo, one for Zi Dongping and one for himself, now he can get three, which is beyond his expectation.


    After that, Mo Zhi and Huang Xiaolong talked about everything about Kaitian island in detail. He told Huang Xiaolong everything he could know, such as how he cracked the forbidden places around Kaitian Island, such as which direction of Kaitian island was the most dangerous. For example, pay attention to some Kaitian animals in Kaitian island.


    Kaitian island in these animals, the strength is very strong, there is no lack of ancestral territory.


    Mo Zhi said it for a long time, and long Shengtian added. At last, they couldn''t think of anything to say to Huang Xiaolong, so they gave up.


    The next day.


    Flying swallow came to Huang Xiaolong''s room and asked, "listen to Mo Zhi, long Shengtian says you want to go to Kaitian island in Jiehe?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "I want to go with you." Suddenly the swallow said.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and surprised: "you, want to be with me?"


    "What expression are you looking at? Why, I''ll go with you. Do you think it''s a shame? " Feiyanzi nose a hum, Jiaoran appearance, let Huang Xiaolong a stay.


    "Don''t forget it." Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had not opened his mouth for a long time, the swallow turned and left: "I will go by myself then." It''s a bit of a gamble.


    Seeing the flying swallow coming out of the room, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and says nothing at last.


    Seeing the flying swallow leave, Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile.


    To tell you the truth, if flying swallows follow, it is indeed inconvenient. In a dangerous place like Kaitian Island, it is not safer if there are more people. Sometimes, it is easier to fall into danger if there are too many people.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not retain the flying swallow in the end.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong, Mo Zhi and long Shengtian said a word and left Yifu. This time, he did not want too many people to know. What he knew was mo Zhi, long Shengtian and, of course, flying swallow.Not long after Huang Xiaolong left Hunyuan holy peak, flying swallow also left Hunyuan holy peak, and the direction is also the direction of Jiehe.


    In fact, she didn''t go to Kaitian island in Jiehe because she really needed to find something in Kaitian island.


    After he left the foreign mansion, Huang Xiaolong took out the tianqiongdao palace, and then took a ride in it. It was worthy of being the ancestor''s Taoist vessel. It took him less than two months to arrive at the boundary between Jiehe and foreign lands.


    Although Jiehe forces and alien forces are not very bad, they are very chaotic because they are in the border area. Killing can be seen everywhere. The disciples of Jiehe nationality often lead troops to invade foreign lands and enjoy killing their disciples.


    As the palace of heaven is too conspicuous, Huang Xiaolong gives up the palace and flies directly in the sky after arriving at the boundary area. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has changed his appearance. When he comes to Jiehe, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to disturb yuan Qianxing.


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s intention, he tried not to conflict with these Jiehe River disciples, but on the way, many he nationality disciples attacked him.


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to wipe them out. Huang Xiaolong''s wave of these river clan disciples not only could not stop the other side, but also inspired them to kill more crazily.


    When more and more disciples of the he nationality joined the ranks of intercepting and killing Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong finally attracted the attention of some big families and even powerful members of the royal family.


    "Oh, a human race, killed tens of thousands of his disciples? Even dozens of disciples of my eight claw demon eye clan have been killed? " Mo Shuo heard the report from the following disciples, and his eyes were killing: "and is coming to my boundary river?"


    "Yes, master moosha, but the strength of this Terran is not weak." An eight claw demon eye disciple Dao.


    Magic Shuo sneered: "the alien race, is the lowest base race, in the foreign land slave for the slave, which has what expert."


    "Go, gather the master, we''ll kill him at the mouth of the river!"


    River mouth is the only place for foreign countries to go to the boundary river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    "Do you want to call them back?" The eight claw demon eye clan disciple hesitated for a moment and asked for instructions.


    Magic Cheng Yuan was one of the elders who accompanied them out this time. He was a master in the later period of jiuzhong in Shengjing.


    Mo Shuo heard the words and waved his hand and said, "it''s just a humble and weak human race. It''s not necessary to use elder mage Cheng. That''s a big talent."


    "You can go and summon the elder mowen back."


    "Yes, master Mo Shuo!"


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at the huge mouth in front of him. He saw a huge mouth tens of millions of miles wide in the front of the star river. Inside the gap, the ice blue river was surging ceaselessly, while on the side of the gap, there was still a bright starry sky.


    This is the junction of the foreign land and the boundary river, and it is also the necessary place for the foreign land to lead to the boundary river. It is called the estuary!


    The scene in front of us is extremely unique and spectacular. The water of the boundary river is constantly churning on the other side, while the starry sky is on the other side of the river. This is simply the work of nature.


    Even Huang Xiaolong can''t help but admire it.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly to the huge estuary.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong was halfway there, he saw a large group of Jiehe disciples coming out of the ice blue Jiehe River and coming towards him in a murderous manner.


    This group of disciples, at least tens of thousands.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the front of the hundreds of people. It turns out that they belong to the eight claw evil eye clan. Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly at the corners of his mouth. On the way, he killed many disciples of the eight claw magic eye family. The other party is in such a situation. It seems that he is prepared for him.


    Originally, he planned to find the source and treasure of the road in Kaitian Island, and then go to the eight claw magic eye clan to find yuan Qianxing from the eight claw evil eye family. Now, it''s all right. The disciples of the eight claw magic eye family have found him in trouble.


    Mo Shuo, a disciple of the eight claw magic eye family, led all the experts under his command to fly to Huang Xiaolong. From a distance, he saw through Huang Xiaolong''s realm, which was the initial stage of the four levels of holy land. Seeing this, Mo Shuo was completely relieved.


    Originally, he was worried that Huang Xiaolong was a holy land jiuzhong. If so, it would be very troublesome to clean up.


    Now seeing that Huang Xiaolong is a holy land with four levels, but he has gathered more than a dozen high-level holy places to come, I feel that he is still making too much of a fuss.


    Magic Shuo led tens of thousands of experts under his command to Huang Xiaolong and stopped. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, you must know why I came here. You are a human race. You dare to kill dozens of disciples of my eight claw magic eye clan, and dare to come to Hekou!"


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "whether it is the eight claw devil eye clan or the dragon fish clan or the boundary river other royal clan, offends me, kills!"


    Mo Shuo and the eight claw magic eye clan masters are stunned. Then, Mo Shuo laughs and looks at Huang Xiaolong sarcastically: "boy, I don''t know. I thought you were an ancestor."


    "A holy land is four fold, and its tone is more crazy than the peak of some holy places in the later period."


    The eight claw demon eye people laugh.


    "Those who stand in my way will be killed without mercy!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "you go away now, there is still time."


    Magic Shuo a listen, facial expression is gloomy, hey hey sneer: "kill without pardon?! Boy, I''d like to see how you kill us Then he raised his hand to an eight claw devil eye who was in the early stage of seven times of Holy Land and said: "you go and catch him first. Don''t kill him. I''ll take back the eight claw devil eye clan!"


    "Yes, master Mo Shuo!" The eight claw magic eye master in the early days of Shengjing Qichong said respectfully, and then came to Huang Xiaolong.


    His face ferocious smile: "boy, let you taste the taste of our eight claw demon eye clan first!"


    There is a kind of extremely poisonous skill in the eight claw magic eye clan. This skill is used in conjunction with the magic poison in the blood of the eight claw magic eye family, and the sufferers are extremely painful.


    The eight claw evil eye clan often uses this method to deal with its opponents. Even the strongmen in the holy land can''t bear the pain. So many holy land masters can''t help but change color when they hear the eight claws of the eight claws magic eye clan.


    When the other party finishes, he grabs Huang Xiaolong with his hands and arms in one hand and claws in the palm. Between the two grabs, eight black claw marks come to Huang Xiaolong. The black claw marks and black fog roll and the poisonous gas billows. From a distance, it looks like eight huge black clouds.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not look at it. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky.


    The eight huge black claws were instantly broken by Huang Xiaolong''s finger. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s finger force kept going straight out of the chest of the eight claw devil eye clan master.


    The eight claw demon eye clan master was hit to fly in an instant, "collapse" but exploded.


    "What?" Magic Shuo and the eight claw magic eye clan masters are stunned, a look of disbelief.


    A blow, a blast?!


    Shocked, magic Shuo Huoran looks at Huang Xiaolong. He looks at Huang Xiaolong again with his secret arts. It is still the beginning of the four levels of Holy Land!


    But, how could that be?!


    "Who are you?" Mo Shuo''s face sank.


    "You don''t have to know who I am." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said coldly, "because a group of people are going to die, it''s useless to know."Mo Shuo and the eight claw magic eye clan masters listen, are not surprised and angry.


    "A group of dying people?" Magic Shuo side of a holy land eight late master raised his head and laughed angrily: "boy, I don''t believe you are a holy land four, the combat power is really so high!"


    However, as soon as he finished, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pressed down on the void. As Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pressed down, the experts of the eight claw demon eye clan were terrified to see that the void above their heads had collapsed, and all of them had turned into nothingness and chaos!


    Between a pressure, let one side of the world burst!


    This is the only means the ancestors have!


    "No!"


    Mo Shuo roared with fear, and many experts of the eight claw magic eye clan tried to escape, but no matter how they fled, the collapse of the void was like a space beast with a huge mouth, which instantly devoured the magic Shuo and others one after another, and all disappeared in the collapse of the void chaos.


    The tens of thousands of disciples of the eight claw demon eye clan who came to visit this time seem to have never appeared, and disappeared without a trace.


    Soon, the void is restored and everything is as before.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the mouth of the river. He reaches in front of the river mouth and touches it forward. The blue water of the boundary river is cool with a kind of blue ice fog.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong enters the boundary river. Suddenly, the whole person comes to a world of ice blue river bottom, surrounded by the ice blue river.


    The world of Jiehe is more beautiful than Huang Xiaolong imagined, and it looks so pure and charming, just like a fairy tale.


    Huang Xiaolong flies forward.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong entered Jiehe world, yuan qianxingzheng and the ancestors of the eight claw magic eye clan in Jiehe were talking about what they were talking about.


    "I''m in the eight claw devil eye clan. I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong already knows it." Yuan Qianxing''s eyes twinkle.


    "Don''t worry, brother Qianxing. My eight claw magic eye city is not a place where Huang Xiaolong wants to come and go. As long as he dares to come, he can''t escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Mo Rui, the leader of the eight claw magic eye clan, also said with confidence and a smile: "yes, when Fang Ding came to our eight claw magic eye clan, he almost couldn''t walk. When he finally escaped, even one arm was broken by us. He was extremely embarrassed, and I don''t know how that arm is growing now!"


    Fang Ding, a forefather of foreign countries, is a master of four times later period.


    At that time, Fang Ding was a deterrent to all directions in foreign countries. Once, relying on its own strength, Fang Ding broke into the treasure house of the eight claw magic eye clan and wanted to take away the treasure of the eight claw magic eye family. However, the treasure could not be obtained. Instead, it was trapped by the eight claw magic eye family. After being trapped for several days, Fang Ding escaped after paying a high price.


    After Fang Ding escaped, there was no news from then on.


    Some people say that Fang Ding was frightened and hid. However, no matter what the saying is, the eight claw evil eye clan is very powerful after this.


    Hearing this, yuan Qianxing nodded and said with a smile: "the power of the eight claw magic eye clan''s big array is well known in the world. If Huang Xiaolong comes by then, you will have to ask for your help."


    "It''s just a small matter. If you don''t say it, we''ll do it. Then we''ll trap Huang Xiaolong, first destroy his holy body and body, then his holy soul, and finally suppress his immortal heart."


    At this time, Mojun, the young patriarch of the eight claw demon eye clan, was shocked by the letter on his waist. He took it out and looked at it. His face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Rui frowned.


    "Father, something''s wrong with moosha!" Magic Jun hands the letter to magic sharp.


    Magic sharp a look, face a change.


    Although Mo Shuo is not his most gifted son, and this son is not very happy with him, but how to say it is his son, and now he was killed?


    Magic sharp will letter to the city and the source of magic, magic city to see, but also a heavy face.


    "Have you found out who killed it?" Magic city asked.


    "Not yet." Magic Jun quickly stood up and said: "at that time, all of the magic light elders who were together with the devil were killed. No one escaped, only knowing that they were killed outside the river mouth."


    The city of magic is exhausted, and the two men''s faces are suspicious.


    "Killed outside the estuary? 90% of them are from other countries. " Yuan Qianxing pondered, suddenly, he blurted out: "Huang Xiaolong?"


    No wonder he thought it was Huang Xiaolong, because there are not many people who dare to kill so many masters of Jiehe eight claw magic eye clan in foreign countries, and they should not be the masters of the ancestral realm.


    Therefore, it is very likely that it is Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" As the city of magic is completed, the two men speak with one voice.


    Although they said that they were full of confidence before, as long as Huang Xiaolong came to the eight claw magic eye City, they would have confidence to suppress Huang Xiaolong, but it is false to say that they are not afraid of Huang Xiaolong in their hearts.


    Even yuan Qianxing is not Huang Xiaolong''s rival. Who dares to despise Huang Xiaolong?


    "It''s not Huang Xiaolong, is it?" The eight claw evil eye clan young clan chief Mo Jun startles the way.


    Yuan Qianxing shook his head: "this is my guess, but it''s not impossible. It can kill so many high-level holy land of the eight claw devil eye clan. The opponent has at least the strength above the peak of the Ninth level of Holy Land in the later period. However, the average peak master of the Ninth level of holy land should not dare to offend the eight claw devil eye clan like this."


    "So, it''s probably Huang Xiaolong."


    "No matter whether it''s Huang Xiaolong, kill my grandson of MOJIN City, kill so many experts of my eight claw magic eye clan, I must let him die!"


    "Life is not like death!"


    "Order to go down, use all the strength, give me a thorough investigation, find out the murderer for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the Jiehe River, Huang Xiaolong rarely stops on the road and goes all the way.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong met many Terran and alien caravans.


    Although the relationship between Jiehe and foreign countries was not very friendly, there were abundant minerals, jade, spirit beads, and various rare miracles in the boundary river. Therefore, there were still many foreign people and foreign merchants trading between Jiehe and foreign countries.


    Those Terran and alien caravans were surprised and surprised to see Huang Xiaolong walking alone. Many caravans were kind enough to invite him along.


    Huang Xiaolong declined with a smile.


    When he passed the Leiguang valley of Jiehe River, Huang Xiaolong met a kind caravan called Yunxiao business, and he was invited to go with him by Yun fang''er, the second young lady of Yunxiao firm.


    Huang Xiaolong has heard of this Yunxiao business, which is a big business in foreign countries. Although there is no master in the ancestral realm, there are numerous masters in the holy land, and there are many branches in the foreign land, so the wealth is amazing.


    However, in the face of Yun fang''er''s invitation, Huang Xiaolong also declined. Although it is convenient to travel with these companies, there are also many inconveniences. Moreover, the speed of the commercial banks is too slow. Huang Xiaolong now wants to go to Kaitian Island earlier.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong refused Yun fang''er''s invitation and then flew away, a red haired young man beside Yun fang''er couldn''t help humming: "it''s just a shame!"


    "Second young lady, if you want me to say, this kind of people don''t have to pity him!"


    Yun fang''er shakes her head: "don''t look down on anyone. If he dares to walk alone in Jiehe, he must rely on him. Of course, if we do business, we can help one more person, which means that we can leave a way for ourselves.""The second young lady is right. If I am not mistaken, this young man is not simple. It is the beginning of the four levels of holy land." An old man beside Yun fang''er said.


    "The beginning of the four levels of Holy Land!" Many experts in Yunxiao business are surprised.


    A master at the beginning of the four levels of holy land is worthy of any business. After all, there are few high-level holy places.


    When the red haired young man heard the words, he sneered: "it was just at the early stage of the four levels of holy land. I don''t know how many people have been defeated by the four levels of holy land. Their blood is weak and their fighting power is very common."


    This red haired young man is a disciple of a foreign clan, named Chen Junhong. He is an honorary elder of Yunxiao commercial company. He is not weak in fighting power, and he is indeed a master of human race who has defeated several early four levels of holy land. As a disciple of a foreign clan, he has already hated the human race. In addition, he has defeated several clan experts in the four levels of holy land. Therefore, he is so called "human clan" Even more disdainful.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know what all the people were saying about Yunxiao business. After leaving, Huang Xiaolong flew forward for another hour. Seeing that the sky was dark, he stopped at an island in front of him. Huang looked around and decided to rest for one night. When he came to an open space in the center of the island, Huang Xiaolong raised a campfire.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a holy elixir, then throws it into his mouth and swallows it. He feels the weak power of the elixir in his body. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Since the top ten of his three saints'' evolution, plus his breakthrough in the four sacred realms, now the effect of the holy elixir on him is not great. He needs to use his skills to refine, and the three holy lattices can automatically absorb the power of the holy pill.


    Looking at the bonfire, Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered the days when the lower bound and the Golden Horn calf were together.


    Thinking of the Golden Horn calf, Huang Xiaolong laughs. I don''t know how the old cow is now in the lower bound.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the Golden Horn calf and the lower world, a group of people flew from the distance. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the visitors were all the people of Yunxiao business company that he had met before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Yunxiao business people are attracted by the fire here. Unexpectedly, when they get close, they find it is Huang Xiaolong. They are all accidents. Yun fang''er flies to Huang Xiaolong with joy on her face.


    "Mr. long, it''s you From afar, Yun fang''er called out, there is the joy of the accident.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles at Yun fang''er, but it is predestined.


    Although it is not too unexpected that they can meet here soon after their separation, but the boundless boundary river and the myriad directions make it possible for them to meet each other.


    Chen Junhong, a red haired young man, was surprised when he saw Huang Xiaolong. As a disciple of an exotic family, he joined Yunxiao business. One reason is that the treatment conditions of Yunxiao business are very attractive, and the other reason is that yunfang''er, almost everyone in the business knows that he is interested in yunfang''er.


    "Mr. long, I thought you were far away." Before and after, Yun fang''er smiles sweetly at Huang Xiaolong.


    Yunfang''er belongs to that kind of sweet and lovely girl. When she smiles, she makes people sunny, warm in her heart and spring.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "it''s late at night. It''s freezing, so I''ll have a rest here for one night and go tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong did not tell the other party his name, just let him address himself as Mr. long.


    Of course, what kind of ice is so cold at night is just a kind of wording of Huang Xiaolong. Even if Jiehe is a thousand times as cold, it is nothing to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Junhong, who was following Yun fang''er''s back, sneered at the words: "how dare a holy land be afraid of this cold air in the early stage of the four levels? I''m not afraid to be humiliated


    Although the people of Yunxiao commercial firm think Chen Junhong''s words are too much, no one says anything. After all, Chen Junhong''s identity is there.


    "Chen Junhong, that''s enough. Don''t show off your identity here. How great do you think you are?"


    Chen Junhong, a young man with red hair, looks ugly. He didn''t expect that Yun fang''er would scold him for being a member of the clan. He was angry, but he didn''t attack on the spot. He just took a cold look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Yunfang''er asks Yunxiao commercial company to take a rest on the spot, and then apologizes to Huang Xiaolong for Chen Junhong. Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand and laughs that he is OK.


    Later, Yun fang''er sits by the fire and talks with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong finds that Yun fang''er is not very talkative. After sitting down, he is almost like a bird, chirping all the time, but his voice is pleasant and comfortable.


    Chen Junhong, a young man with red hair, is sitting in the distance with a gloomy face. He looks at Yun fang''er and Huang Xiaolong sitting there talking and laughing, and the laughter makes him extremely harsh.


    He has been a member of Yunxiao business for so long. He has never seen Yun fang''er talk and laugh with him. Now, he has met a family twice, and he is so congenial with that clan.


    He swore that when he went back, he would find out which clan power Huang Xiaolong belonged to. Then, hehe!


    When Huang Xiaolong and Yun fang''er are laughing, a harsh voice rings out: "miss yunfang''er has a good sense of leisure and has a love affair with the people''s disciples in this desert island!"


    All the people in Yunxiao commercial bank were stunned.


    Hearing from the other party that Yun fang''er and the "renzu disciple" were in love, Chen Junhong, a young man with red hair, stood up abruptly and said angrily, "who? Get out of here The sword in his hand waved in the direction of the sound, but there was no echo.


    In the dark sea, out of a large group of river nationality disciples dressed in strange clothes.


    The clothes of the disciples of he nationality are different from those of other nationalities and Terrans. Their clothes are usually made of materials from Jiehe, and the colors are usually very bright.


    However, to see the group of he clan disciples, Yun fang''er, the red haired young man Chen Junhong and Yunxiao business firm, everyone''s face changed.


    "Thunder snake clan!"


    Although the thunder snake clan is not the royal family of Jiehe nationality, it is also the powerful existence next to the river clan. For example, this powerful existence is just a strong ancestor to the royal family.


    Seeing that it was the thunder snake clan, all the people of Yunxiao commercial firm all returned to yunfang''er, and they were closely clustered together, as if in the face of a great enemy.


    Lei long of the thunder snake clan sees this and laughs. He leads thousands of experts of the thunder snake clan to the island and walks to Yunxiao business firm such as yunfang''er.


    When he came to him, Lei long said with a smile to Yun fang''er: "Miss Yun fang''er is as pure as it is in the legend. She''s very nice. Miss Yun fang''er is polite to Lei long, the lower Lei snake family."


    He was polite, but his eyes were staring at Yun fang''er.


    The old man beside yunfang''er was shocked and said to yunfang''er, "second miss, he is the third son of the thunder snake clan chief!"


    The third son of the thunder snake clan!


    The people of Yunxiao commercial company were surprised again.


    Yun fang''er is still calm. She comes out of the crowd and looks at leilong: "I don''t know why young master leilong came here?"


    Looking at each other''s formation, anyone knows that the other party can''t come without incident, let alone by chance.


    Leilong said with a smile: "miss yunfang''er, you Yunxiao business company passed by our Lei She nationality territory. It seems that you have forgotten one thing and didn''t pay the travel expenses."Yunfang''er Liu Mei frowned: "we Yunxiao business firm has paid enough travel expenses every time. The Wujiao clan has already collected our travel expenses."


    Wujiao nationality is the royal family of jiehehe nationality. Although this river basin is the domain of Leishe nationality, it also belongs to the Wujiao nationality. Therefore, Yunxiao business company pays the Wujiao people the travel expenses every time.


    After paying enough tolls, these businesses can pass through.


    Lei long heard this and laughed: "you paid the Wujiao people your travel expenses, but you didn''t give them to us. From this time on, you will pay us as much as the Yunxiao business pays to the Wujiao people!"


    "What?"


    All the people in the Yunxiao business firm turned pale.


    "Joke!" Chen Junhong couldn''t help but angrily said, "why should our cloud business give you the thunder snake people''s road fare?"


    However, as soon as he finished, a flash of thunder flashed by, and he saw that Chen Junhong screamed. He was blown out and hit the distance of the island. His whole body was burnt black and he was seriously injured.


    It''s a thunder snake master by Lei Long''s side.


    "Elder Junhong!" Many experts in cloud business changed their faces.


    Chen Junhong gets up from the distant island and looks at Lei Long''s master with horror. Is the holy land six or the holy land seven?


    "Boy, if you dare to fart again, I will destroy your body, and then refine your holy soul into thunder beads!" Leilong sneered.


    Chen Junhong''s face changed greatly. He was afraid to speak again.


    Leilong''s eyes fell on yunfang''er: "miss yunfang''er, I advise you to pay the travel expenses, otherwise, don''t blame us for not having a good relationship with the landlords." Naked threats.


    Yun fang''er has a pretty face.


    "Remember, you can''t do without a jade." He added, "one less, I''ll kill one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    One less jade, one less man!


    All the people in Yunxiao commercial bank were angry.


    Yun fang''er is also in a dilemma. Do you want to pay or not? Although she still has jade on her body, the jade is used to buy a batch of Jiehe ice blue concentrate, which is also the purpose of her Yunxiao business company''s coming to Jiehe.


    If you hand over some of these jade stones to the thunder snake people as travel expenses, you can''t buy enough ice blue concentrate. When you go back, how can you tell the customers of Yunxiao commercial bank?


    This batch of ice blue concentrate was ordered by a big customer of Yunxiao commercial company. Even the Yunxiao company did not dare to offend him.


    If not, she doesn''t think that leilong is just talking.


    "Yes, I will." After thinking about it, Yunfang Er bit her teeth.


    Although some of the jade will not buy enough ice blue concentrate, we can think of other ways.


    Leilong grinned: "I knew that miss yunfang''er was really a heroine among women and knew how to advance and retreat." Speaking of this, he looked up at the sky: "now it''s very cold at night. Miss Yun fang''er might as well sit down at my house and have a rest and go tomorrow."


    All the people in Yunxiao business house were furious.


    This leilong is a real bully!


    They all agreed to pay the road toll, and even let them sit in his mansion? This is not a disguised imprisonment?


    Lianyun fang''er also glared at leilong: "you!"


    Lei long was laughing: "Miss Yun fang''er, I don''t mean anything. Don''t worry. I''ve always been very kind to you. When you get to my house, you will enjoy the highest courtesy." But when it comes to the supreme courtesy, it is clear that there is a deep meaning in the words.


    "I appreciate your kindness." Yun fang''er pressed her anger in her heart and said coldly, "you don''t need to go to your house."


    Leilong said with a smile: "this can''t help Miss yunfang''er. I don''t like others disobeying my meaning. So miss yunfang''er has to go, and she has to go if she doesn''t go." Speaking of this, the eyes indicate the master who hurt Chen Junhong with his hand before.


    The master of the thunder snake clan understood, and then came to yunfang''er.


    The faces of all the people in Yunxiao business firm were shocked. Just now, the other party could hurt Chen Junhong by waving his hand. The strength of the other party is more than five levels of holy land.


    The old man beside Yun fang''er also stands in front of Yun fang''er with a dignified face. He is a master of the thunder snake clan. He is in the early stage of the sixth level of holy land. Therefore, he knows more about the terror of the master of thunder snake clan than other people in Yunxiao business firm. The other side is afraid that he is the later stage of the sixth level of Holy Land and even the seventh level master of holy land.


    "Old man, you are not my opponent. I advise you not to block the stone with eggs." The master of the thunder snake clan sneered: "otherwise, I don''t mind killing all your bodies and refining them into thunder beads."


    The old man beside yunfang''er said coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. Even if we all die in battle, we won''t let you touch one hair of our second miss!"


    "In that case, I will help you The master of the thunder snake clan sneers.


    Just around yunfang''er, when the old man wanted to fight, a hand suddenly stretched out and blocked him.


    They were shocked.


    It is Huang Xiaolong who has never opened his mouth to block the old man.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at leilong and the expert of the thunder snake clan indifferently: "you can roll now."


    All of them are dead.


    Leilong laughed: "boy, what are you talking about? Get out of here


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong''s face was expressionless: "in ten seconds, get out of my sight, otherwise, your father will not be able to save you."


    When Lei long heard this, he laughed more than once, and all the thunder snake people also laughed.


    After stopping laughing, Lei long looked at Huang Xiaolong with a heavy look: "boy, are you the honorary elder of Yunxiao business? In view of what you said just now, I have decided that, except for Yun fang''er, I will kill all the people below the holy land, and all those above the holy land will all be destroyed. Of course, you two Miss Yun fang''er will also enjoy my higher courtesy because of you! "


    The faces of all the people in Yunxiao commercial company changed greatly.


    Then Chen Junhong pointed to Huang Xiaolong and growled: "who the hell wants you to open your mouth, who wants you to get ahead! Now we''re all going to be killed by you


    However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and flew out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s head didn''t return, but Chen Junhong was bounced directly out of the island and hit the surface of the boundary river with a thump.


    Other Yunxiao business experts were also angry with Huang Xiaolong, but when he saw Chen Junhong who was shot out, his anger dissipated in an instant. Even yunfang''er and the old man around him were also in a daze.


    Lei long, many experts of the snake clan are also quite surprised.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Chen Junhong, who was in the later stage of the holy land, would be so vulnerable in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, the strength is good, no wonder dare to come out." Leilong then sneered: "however, you want to be a hero to save the United States, this strength, but also low point."


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "ten seconds have come."


    Before the Thunder Dragon and the people of the thunder snake clan could react to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, Huang Xiaolong held out his hand in the void. All the masters of the thunder snake clan felt that their whole body was tight. A tremendous force of terror came to them in all directions. Before they could make a sound, they exploded one by one.In the eyes of all the people in Yunxiao business house, thousands of thunder snake masters turned into blood mist one by one. Even the one who hit Chen Junhong with the previous blow was no exception. For a moment, the explosion became intense.


    Lei long watched the thunder snake master he brought from far and wide, turning into blood mist and approaching himself. His eyes were frightened. As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a sound inside his body, and then he was unconscious.


    Looking at the thousands of thunder snake masters, including Lei long nei, all turned into blood mist. The people of Yunxiao business firm were shocked. Chen Junhong, who had just climbed up from the bottom of Jiehe River, was even more frightened and fell back to Jiehe.


    For a long time, Yun fang''er came back and looked at Huang Xiaolong blankly: "Mr. long, you."


    "You go quickly." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Leilong is dead. The thunder snake people will not give up.


    Half an hour later, Yun fang''er and others finally leave. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong sends two dead spirits from the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing to escort yunfang''er away.


    After all, he killed himself.


    When Yun fang''er and others leave, Huang Xiaolong stays in place waiting for the master of the thunder snake clan. However, after waiting for one night, there is still no master of the thunder snake clan. The next day, the sun is bright, and Huang Xiaolong continues to go on his way.


    More than two months later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at Kaitian island.


    Looking at the huge island which can''t be seen at the end, it''s hard to imagine that it''s a stone left behind by Kaitian?


    "The stone of congenital dark yellow?" Huang Xiaolong said to himself, his eyes twinkled: "since this Kaitian island is a piece of congenitally dark yellow stone, if you can refine it, it will definitely be a non Taoist instrument, or even a super Dao tool!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    It''s no wonder that Huang Xiaolong thinks so. In fact, not only Huang Xiaolong, but also Mo Zhi, the original leader of the different prefectures, and many of his ancestors had thought of refining the Kaitian island and refining it into a supreme weapon.


    This is the stone of congenital Xuan Huang, who is not moved? A small congenital dark yellow stone is the supreme treasure, let alone such a huge one.


    However, Mo Zhi and others are just wishful thinking after all, and no one can break the ban of Kaitian island.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the boundless Kaitian island in front of him and stops for a while. Then he breaks through the turbulent fog of Kaitian island and enters Kaitian island.


    However, it was not long after Huang Xiaolong entered Kaitian island that Huang Xiaolong stopped to stand in the sky, and several figures appeared. The leader was obviously yuanqianxing!


    In addition to yuanqianxing, there are also the ancient ancestor of the eight claw magic eye family, and there are four old people standing beside the old ancestor of the eight claw magic eye family. Each old man has a boundless breath, and two of them are even better than the city of moju!


    One of the four elders is dressed in a gray Taoist robe, and his temperament is somewhat similar to yuan Qianxing. It is WanFei, the old ancestor of Wanyuan nationality, and the other is wearing enchanting clothes with a strong aura, which is the intention of the demon Meizu ancestor. The third one is the Jinchan ancestor who was once frightened by Huang Xiaolong.


    The last old man, dressed in a black robe, was covered in black fog, full of mystery and coldness. His eyes sometimes flashed red and sometimes green.


    Among all the people, the black robed old man had the strongest breath. Even Wan Fei, the old ancestor of Wanyuan nationality, was much weaker in front of the black robed old man.


    Six!


    Five great ancestors! Add source Qianxing, which is more powerful than many ancestors!


    Such a powerful combination is enough to sweep across the eight wastelands and destroy all heaven and earth.


    It is not a coincidence that six people appeared here.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong killed moshuo of the eight claw magic eye clan in Hekou. Yuan Qianxing suspected that it was Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, the ancestor of the eight claw magic eye family, mojincheng, used all the forces to investigate.


    However, the killing of several thousand masters such as Lei long of the Leishe family has attracted the attention of yuan Qianxing and mojincheng. Under the extreme investigation of yuanqianxing and mojincheng, almost 90% of them can confirm that the Dragon Prince in yunfang''er''s mouth is Huang Xiaolong.


    After confirming that it may be Huang Xiaolong, yuan Qianxing, the eight claw demon eye clan and others locked in the whereabouts of the "dragon childe", and then followed him.


    Yuan Qianxing looks at Huang Xiaolong''s direction of entering Kaitian island and laughs coldly: "Mr. long? Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can hide from us if you change your appearance? If you don''t, we can''t be sure it''s you, but once you do, you''ll be exposed! "


    "What shall we do now?" The magic makes the city sink a way: "this Huang Xiaolong comes to Kaitian Island, I''m afraid it''s the idea of opening the treasure of the road in the deep of Tiandao?"


    Wan Fei, the old ancestor of Wanyuan nationality, said in a sarcastic voice: "for so many hundred million years, which ancestor has not made the idea of the treasure of the deep road in Kaitian Island, but who has ever gone in? He wants to enter the holy land at the early stage of the four levels. It''s just wishful thinking! "


    "Huang Xiaolong is a gifted monster. Although he is in the early stage of the four levels of holy land, his fighting power is amazing. Maybe he can get into the depths of Kaitian island." "No one can understand all the sources of Taoism. Isn''t he the same?" he shook his head


    "Let''s do it now. Six people will kill him!" Zen Yu Li, the ancestor of Jinchan nationality, said in a hurry: "even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is more evil and his fighting power is stronger, the six of us can definitely crush him out!"


    The mysterious old man in black waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. If he wants to enter the depths of Kaitian Island, he must pass through the Jedi of Kaitian island. When he reaches the Jedi, we will start again!"


    "I know that there is a prohibition in the Jedi, which can even destroy the body of the ancestor''s road!"


    The old man in black sneered.


    Even the body of the ancestor road can be destroyed!


    The crowd was shocked and then overjoyed.


    "Good!" Yuan Qianxing''s eyes beamed with joy: "as long as we destroy Huang Xiaolong''s holy body, then we will imprison his holy soul again, and we will not destroy Tao''s heart, and then we will share every part of his body."


    In the presence of Huang Xiaolong, everything in his body is comparable to the treasure of the road, which is of great use to the master of the ancestral realm.


    After that, the six men talked for a while about how to divide Huang Xiaolong''s body equally after killing the holy body of Huang Xiaolong. After the negotiation, the six people flew into Kaitian island.


    "After solving Huang Xiaolong, I will also go into the depths of Kaitian island to have a look." Yuan Qianxing said with a smile.


    "With the original saint''s talent of his highness Qianxing, maybe it is possible to enter the depths of Kaitian island." "Then get the treasure of the road inside!" he said with a smile


    The demon said with a smile: "if your highness yuanqianxing gets the treasure of the road inside, maybe he can break through the nine levels of Holy Land in one fell swoop!"


    "No! I think we can break through the realm of ancestors Magic City laughs.


    The old man in black did not open his mouth, his eyes were indifferent, and no one knew what he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering Kaitian Island, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless. He unfolds the three holy spirits and advances cautiously.According to Mo Zhi, the leader of the different prefectures, even if it is outside Kaitian Island, if you are not careful, your ancestors will be injured.


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits, there is no escape from these external prohibitions. Huang Xiaolong carefully avoids these prohibitions one by one, and then advances all the way without danger.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three saints evolved into xuanhuanglongzun, the source of all evil. After Hunyuan Daluo, the perspective and sensing ability of the three holy spirits soared again, to an amazing level.


    In this way, in the eyes of others, Huang Xiaolong is like walking on the ground.


    Mo Zhi, the leader of the different prefectures, said that if you want to enter the depths of Kaitian Island, you must have the strength of your ancestors, super talent and luck. In this way, this is the benefit of Huang Xiaolong''s super talent.


    Under the three sacred spirits, there are prohibitions. Huang Xiaolong skips around and dodges when he meets the celestial beast. In this way, Huang Xiaolong has been advancing smoothly for three days.


    However, from the fourth day on, Huang Xiaolong''s speed slowed down a lot, because after the fourth day, there were some very special prohibitions, and even his three holy spirits could not be seen clearly, but could be sensed vaguely.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong surprised. The ban on Kaitian island is really amazing. You know, now that his three Holy Spirits merge, he can suppress the original holy grid of yuanqianxing, but he still can''t see clearly the prohibition of Kaitian island?!


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also knows that this is because his realm is too low. His realm is too low, and the power of the three saints is still affected.


    However, although very few prohibitions can not be fully seen clearly, Huang Xiaolong, with his own strength and the warning given to him by Mo Zhi, the leader of the other government, has successfully broken through.


    Ten days later.


    "The Jedi is ahead." Huang Xiaolong stopped over a swamp on Kaitian Island, frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    Jedi!


    Kaitian island is one of the most dangerous places.


    This is the place where Mo Zhi, the head of the other mansion, told him to be careful before he left. Even Mo Zhi told him to be careful again and again. This shows the danger of the Jedi.


    Jedi, worthy of its name, is the Jedi of all the strong!


    Even those who were strong in the ancestral realm even talked about the Jedi. Even the strong man like Mo Zhi did not dare to say that he could break through the Jedi 100%.


    Many of the original strong people came here because of the Jedi, so they could not go further. The Jedi was the only place to go deep into Kaitian Island, so they couldn''t get around it at all.


    Huang took a deep breath and finally flew forward.


    No tiger''s nest, no tiger!


    Therefore, he can only break into the Jedi.


    Huang Xiaolong always believes in his own luck.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong''s flight to the Jedi, the space shakes for a moment, and Yuan Qianxing''s six people appear at Huang Xiaolong''s previous position.


    "Huang Xiaolong is in a desperate situation!" Yuan Qianxing''s eyes narrowed, a flash of cold light, and a sharp shot of killing intention.


    These days, he will never forget the humiliating scene on the challenge arena. Huang Xiaolong forced him to run away with only his underpants. Now, the whole foreign countries regard him as a laughing stock and a laughing stock after dinner.


    "When we get to the place, we''ll do it." The old man in Black said: "before this, you must not let out your breath, in case Huang Xiaolong finds out and runs away."


    "Rest assured." People nodded, even yuanqianxing and WanFei, the old ancestor of Wanyuan nationality, nodded. It can be seen that this old man in peace is the first of the six.


    In this way, the six people continue to tail behind Huang Xiaolong and fly in the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s advance.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the space of the Jedi.


    As soon as he entered the Jedi, the surrounding heaven and earth were obviously darkened. This darkness, however, did not only refer to light. The whole world was filled with a kind of dark gas, which could even mask the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Before, if the three spirits could cover hundreds of millions of miles, they would be thousands of miles after entering the Jedi? It may not even have a thousand miles.


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s three holy souls are so suppressed. It can be seen how other powerful people will be suppressed!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, just as Huang Xiaolong flies forward carefully, there is a small black dust around him? Suddenly shake up, see the space around the amazing black light!


    These black lights, like a terrible black blade awn, instantly cut to Huang Xiaolong.


    Feeling the power of the black light, Huang Xiaolong''s face is startled. These black lights are even stronger than the attacks of many masters in the ancestral realm!


    Huang Xiaolong''s holy power is running, his whole body is shining and his body is turning over to avoid these black lights.


    A black light cuts through Huang Xiaolong''s left arm. He can see that Huang Xiaolong''s left arm is cut in an instant.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong, who is also shocked.


    His three saints have evolved, and his holy body has also been greatly improved. Now, his holy body is even stronger than many of his ancestors, and can not bear the power of the black light!


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong dare not be careless again, and the flying gun appears in his hand and keeps waving it.


    Half an hour later, the black light finally stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. However, just as Huang Xiaolong was relieved, he suddenly stretched out a black tentacle from the void beside him. The black tentacle was extremely fast and completely integrated with the surrounding space. It was difficult to find out. When Huang Xiaolong was surprised, the touch hand had already reached several meters behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong reacts in an instant and stabs his back with the flying gun in his hand.


    Ho!


    The flying gun stabbed the black tentacle, but to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the flying gun did not smash the black tentacle, but the black tentacle slipped away.


    The black tentacles twined Huang Xiaolong''s whole body in an instant. Huang Xiaolong only felt his whole body tight.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge terror monster like an octopus falling out of the void. This Octopus like terror monster has countless big eyes and tentacles. Each tentacle is huge, and each tentacle is only a few miles long.


    It''s the ancestor of heaven!


    And it''s triple of the ancestors!


    There is a saying about the origin of Kaitian island. When Kaitian Island, the congenital xuanhuang stone, fell into the Jiehe River, it was changed by its congenital xuanhuang Qi, and the monsters around the boundary river changed and gradually became the present Kaitian beast.


    Because these Kaitian beasts are changed by the innate dark yellow Qi, they are very strong in both body and blood, especially in the ancestral realm. At the same level, the ancestor masters of the Terran, alien, and river clan are not the opponents of the Kaitian beast.


    After the tentacles of the giant octopus Tiankai beast entangled Huang Xiaolong, other tentacles beat Huang Xiaolong one after another, in order to disperse Huang Xiaolong and then swallow it?


    Huang Xiaolong''s three saints urged him with all his strength. The twelve sacred orders flew out, and roared up to the sky, shaking off the tentacles on his body. Just as Huang Xiaolong had just opened, other tentacles slapped at him, shattering Huang Xiaolong''s previous space.The giant octopus screamed, and countless tentacles beat the Yellow Dragon again.


    Huangxiaolong eyes cold, left hand flying gun, right hand light flash, the edge of the sky appears.


    "Dragon Yuan prosperous!"


    "A blow from the sky!"


    The two great ancestors of the road at the same time shot out.


    Suddenly, one dragon country is blooming like flowers, and at the same time, a blade of the edge of the edge across the endless void.


    The giant octopus opened the sky beast screamed, a huge tentacle burst out like being cut off by the sword mangqi root. In the colorful blood and rain, the Yellow Dragon disappeared from the original place. Once again, he came to the giant octopus, and then, the flying dragon gun and the blade of the sky were pricked out again.


    The Dragon gun and the blade of the sky pass through the middle of the giant octopus brain at the same time.


    The spear and the knife awn are coming out of the back of their brains. The giant octopus screams again and flies backwards.


    However, after two successful strikes, huangxiaolong did not love war, leaving the air. After all, this giant octopus monster is the third largest ancestor. Huangxiaolong wants to completely clean it up, it takes great effort, and so dynamic. If other wild animals are shocked, it will not be worth losing.


    The giant octopus monster, who was hit by huangxiaolong, turned over and saw the Yellow Dragon go away, hissing in anger, and turned into a dark light to pursue.


    When huangxiaolong and giant octopus monster disappear, yuanqianxing and others are in the air.


    "Dragon Yuan prosperous age?!" "A blow from the sky!"


    "This yellow dragon is indeed a saint!" Yuan Qian Xing''s face was cold.


    "Is huangxiaolong the relative disciple that the old dragon ghost and old man Cang dome receive at the same time?" Zen is a ritual of wonder.


    "If so, the Yellow Dragon will die!" Yuanbaifei was cold. In the old battlefield, he was severely damaged by the old man in the sky, which made him spend a lot of holy dans, and it took thousands of years to recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    After getting rid of the giant octopus, Huang Xiaolong continues to move forward carefully.


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong went deep into the hinterland of the Jedi.


    Here, it''s completely dark. Huang Xiaolong has the feeling of walking into the world. It''s dark, empty and silent. Is this what the world looks like at the beginning?


    As Huang Xiaolong continues to fly carefully, a strong sense of danger envelops him. Huang Xiaolong dodges away without thinking.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong moved away, he saw a huge palm force falling from Huang Xiaolong''s previous position, and a huge handprint abyss appeared on the ground, shaking the ground.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has just dodged, and several destructive forces attack from all directions. However, Huang Xiaolong''s face changes greatly, and there is no way to hide. In his hands, the flying spear and the blade of the sky appear. At the same time, the heavenly palace and the eight horned beast ring fly out of his body.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong and his opponent repeatedly bombard each other several times. The force of terror makes Huang Xiaolong fly back and forth again and again. Huang Xiaolong hits the mountains and collapses one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and spurts out blood. Huoran looks at it and sees yuan Qianxing''s six people staring at him coldly.


    "Yuan Qianxing!"


    "Zen in ceremony!"


    Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    No wonder he always felt his eyes were staring at him.


    In fact, he has been on guard and careful all the way, but he didn''t expect that in order to kill himself, yuan Qianxing''s six people even joined hands at the same time.


    "Hey, Huang Xiaolong, didn''t you expect that?" Yuan Qianxing saw Huang Xiaolong spit blood and laughed: "the six of us join hands. You should think this is the supreme glory. When we destroy your body, we will separate your holy soul and immortal heart. Then we will take them back to refine pills or original Taoist tools!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "even if I die, I will pull you one or two back cushions! Which of you will come first! "


    Yuan Qianxing, Chan Yu Li, several people''s faces changed. If Huang Xiaolong really did not care about his death and fought hard, he might have caught one or two of them. After all, Huang Xiaolong has this strength! What''s more, they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had four original Taoist implements!


    Four!


    In particular, the weakest ancestor of Jinchan clan, Yuli, and the ancestor of demon Meizu, Yiyao, deliberately retreated. At that time, in the Jinchan area, Chan Yuli had experienced the power of Huang Xiaolong''s thousand handed demons.


    As for the old ancestor of demon Meizu, he didn''t really fight with Huang Xiaolong, but he didn''t think he was the opponent of yuan Qianxing. Even yuan Qianxing was abused by Huang Xiaolong to his underpants in the arena. What''s more, he was the first ancestor in the early stage?


    "All right At this time, the black robed old man opened his mouth in peace, and glanced at the retreat of Zen in rites and Demons: "the ancestor of the hall was so scared by a small holy land. I''m here!"


    Zen in the ritual and the evil spirit two people only feel that the old face is red, but two people do not dare to make the sound to refute.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the old man in Black: "it seems that you are the old man in peace."


    When he came to a foreign land, his master, the Lord, reminded him to be careful of the three foreign strongmen. One of them was mo Zhi, the Lord of the foreign mansion, and the other was this old man.


    The origin of Ming Lao''s identity is extremely mysterious. Even his master, the God, and even many foreign ancestors don''t know his origin. However, his strength is recognized by the holy world and other ancestors.


    "It seems that your master, old dragon and old ghosts in the sky, have mentioned me to you." The black robed old man smiles. Even when he laughs, his eyes still twinkle with red and weird.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are doomed to have only one result today! Of course, if the old ghost is there, maybe he can save you "However, unfortunately, the old ghost is not in the sky."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and he did not retreat but went forward. In an instant, he came to Zen in front of the ceremony. The flying gun in his hand suddenly shot out. Huang Xiaolong''s three saints, twelve holy orders, and the mark of the holy destiny were all stimulated by the immortal heart and all the forces were used.


    "The prosperous age of Longyuan"


    The terrible Dragon Spirit burst out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of ferocity. He said that he would pull up one or two cushions. The first is naturally the weakest Zen in rites.


    Of course, as long as we solve the problem of Zen in rites, we can let yuan Qianxing five people fear in their hearts, and then he can find an opportunity to escape.


    Chan Yu Li didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong didn''t run away, but he really made a sudden move, and he chose to shoot at him! He had a shadow of Huang Xiaolong in his heart. He was shocked at what he saw. His face changed wildly and roared. He took a big palm to Huang Xiaolong, and subconsciously called out, "old man in peace, help me!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong can''t kill him, the body of his ancestor''s road is not really immortal. If Huang Xiaolong''s attack is terrible enough, he can also destroy his body of Tao.


    Yuan Qianxing''s five people also did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would take the lead in attacking them. However, at the moment of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the black robed old man reacted to him. As soon as he clapped out of his hand, the darkness roared, and all the darkness in the surrounding space seemed to squeeze against Huang Xiaolong.This old man seems to be the master of the Jedi.


    But the source thousand line, the source hundred Fei, the demon spirit, the devil does the city four people almost simultaneously to react, simultaneously shoots.


    However, Huang Xiaolong seems to have expected the five men''s hand. Above his head, the light of the heavenly palace falls like a river of heaven, forming the sky around his body. At the same time, the eight beasts of the octagonal wild animal ring fly out and surround Huang Xiaolong''s body. Then, Huang Xiaolong waves out the blade of the sky in his hand.


    The sky is covered with blades, attacking five people of yuanqianxing.


    And the flying gun continued to stab Zen in the chest.


    Huang Xiaolong''s way of doing this is to fight for serious injuries, but also to kill Zen in courtesy!


    Zen in the ceremony, the face is even more frightened.


    Boom!


    Just as yuan Qianxing and others cut open the edge of the sky and bang on the eight beasts and the heaven of the eight horned wild beast ring, Huang Xiaolong''s flying gun also penetrated the palm of Zen in rites and pierced into the chest of Zen Yu Li, and directly penetrated into the immortal heart.


    Huang Xiaolong was blown out by the force of yuan Qianxing five people, and the flying gun in his hand flew backward together with Zen and ritual. At the same time, the destructive power of the flying gun constantly stirred the vitality of Zen in the ritual body.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong and Chan Yu Li hit the valley in the distance. Everything around the valley collapsed and Zen screamed at the ceremony.


    However, just at the moment when the debris splashed in the valley, Huang Xiaolong took back the flying gun in his hand, flashed his body and entered the palace of heavenly way. The palace turned into a streamer, and he took Huang Xiaolong to tear up the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Chase!"


    The black robed old man closed his eyes, his voice was cold, and his words fell, and he had already caught up with him.


    Yuan Qianxing several people hesitated for a moment, all catch up.


    As for Zen and rites, they still lie in the valley rubble and in the darkness of the Jedi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    Although Huang Xiaolong has a heavenly palace, his speed is extremely fast, but in this Jedi, there are many prohibitions, so his speed is somewhat limited. Yuan Qianxing''s five people are eager to pursue him.


    In the middle of the world, he has been catching up with 5000 yuan.


    Yuan Qianxing and yaochengxin have nothing to do with them, but yuan baifei, the devil is in the city, and the old man is in peace. Every attack of the three men makes Huang Xiaolong''s blood in the palace of heaven. After all, the three are masters of four levels or above, especially the attack of Ming Lao, which makes Huang Xiaolong''s mouth full of blood.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has the heaven world defense of the Heaven Road palace, he can''t resist the attack of the old man.


    If it goes on like this, Huang Xiaolong''s injury will worsen and he will fall into the hands of five people sooner or later.


    Yuan Qianxing, this time I get away, next time is your death! Huang Xiaolong''s heart is full of killing.


    More than an hour later, due to the aggravation of Huang Xiaolong''s injury, the speed of the heavenly palace began to slow down. Finally, Huang Xiaolong was forced to come before a huge black hole.


    A huge black hole stands in front of Huang Xiaolong. When he sees the black hole, Huang Xiaolong''s face changes. This is the real Jedi of the Jedi. If he guesses correctly, it will be the dead hole mentioned by Mo Zhi, the leader of the different prefectures!


    In the dead hole, not a hundred dead without life! It''s death!


    Before, there had been a great master of ancestors who entered the dead hole with curiosity, but after entering, he did not come out again.


    However, it is too late to turn back now. Huang Xiaolong is about to turn his head, when he sees that five people of yuanqianxing come together and block Huang Xiaolong''s retreat.


    Yuan baifei looks at the huge black hole behind Huang Xiaolong and laughs: "it''s a dead hole! Hey, Huang Xiaolong, there is no way ahead of you. It seems that even the sky will cut your way. "


    Huang Xiaolong drives the palace of heaven to flash, and directly blows to the demon. However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong moves, he is blocked by a huge black palm. It is the old man in black who is dying in peace!


    "Huang Xiaolong was beaten back by his black giant palm and looked at him coldly:" Huang Xiaolong, if you join me, I can give you a way to live. "


    "What?" Yuan Qianxing, yuan baifei, demon Cheng Xin, the city four people a Zheng.


    Even Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Then, Huang Xiaolong sneers. What the other party wants to say, Huang Xiaolong can guess almost instantly.


    Sure enough, the old man in peace went on: "give me the blade of the sky and the four treasures of the road in the palace of heaven."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and doesn''t speak. In his hands, the flying spear, the blade of the sky, and the octagonal beast ring suddenly attack yuan Qianxing, and the demon intentionally attacks them.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Yuan Qianxing''s five people look ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong, together with the palace of heaven and Dao, as well as the blade of the sky, the flying spear and the octagonal beast ring, fell into the dead cave. Huang Xiaolong''s figure was swallowed up by the dead air and black air of the dead cave, and disappeared instantly.


    "Damn it!" Yuan Qianxing touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and hissed angrily.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong finally jumped into the dead hole on his own!


    Before Huang Xiaolong jumps into the dead hole, the thousand handed Saint demon gives a full blow to yuan Qianxing and the demon Cheng Xin. They are seriously injured. If they are not in peace, yuan baifei, and the devil is in the city, they will be more seriously injured.


    Yuan baifei, the devil is all over the city. When the old men see Huang Xiaolong jump into the dead hole, they look ugly.


    "What a pity." Ming Lao stands in front of the dead cave and looks at Huang Xiaolong''s figure engulfed by dead air and black gas. He is quiet and cold.


    I don''t know whether it''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is, or that it''s a pity that the blade of the sky is the four original Taoist tools.


    "Huang Xiaolong can''t get out of this dead hole?" The city''s eyes twinkled, some worried.


    Yuan baifei said with a smile: "even if the old man in the sky enters, he will surely die in it. No one can survive from the cave of death, unless Huang Xiaolong is beyond the existence of his ancestors."


    "From then on, there will be no Huang Xiaolong again!" The demon said, and with that, he took a breath of air. If Huang Xiaolong grows up again, they will die. Now, Huang Xiaolong is dead.


    Although this is somewhat different from what they had expected, it is not futile to get rid of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s go." Standing in front of the dead hole for a while, unable to sense Huang Xiaolong''s breath, he closed his mouth and turned back to the original road.


    Originally, according to his previous plan, he would lead Huang Xiaolong to another Jedi in the Jedi, and then use the prohibition of another Jedi to destroy Huang Xiaolong''s body. Then, they easily suppressed Huang Xiaolong, captured Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul, and kept the sword of heaven. However, he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power was beyond their imagination, and they could not lead him to that Jedi ¡£


    Before yuan Qianxing left, he once again took a deep look at the dead hole, and Yuan baifei left through the void.


    After several people left, the dead hole was still as dead and black as before.


    After falling into the dead hole, Huang Xiaolong only felt a terrible absorbing force to absorb himself into the bottom of the dead hole.


    The more we go to the tribe at the bottom of the cave, the more terrifying it becomes. At the end of the day, these dead insects condense into tiny dead insects. These dead insects make Huang Xiaolong''s hair stand on end, and even let Huang Xiaolong feel the breath of death.These dead insects make Huang Xiaolong feel more terrible than the old man in black!


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has the palace of Heaven Road!


    However, these dead insects were absorbed on the boundary of the heavenly palace. Soon, the boundary of the heaven was still being eaten away! Then, these dead insects continue to bite the main body of the palace. Outside the palace, there is a dense sound of biting. Under the dense bite of these dead insects, the palace of heavenly way is even slower and slower!


    Huang Xiaolong has a cold feeling in his heart.


    If these dead insects come in, their holy body and body will be bitten clean by these dead insects in an instant. Without the body, their holy soul and immortal heart will be trapped in this dead hole, and they will surely die!


    And I''m afraid my soul will be devoured by these dead insects.


    Although there are very few things that can threaten his three spirits, these dead insects are definitely one of them.


    The death of these dead insects is absolutely more terrible than that of helo!


    Hello? Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, perhaps, Heluo can devour these dead insects? Immediately, Huang Xiaolong summoned heiluo out, but soon Huang Xiaolong found that even heiluo was afraid of the dead insect.


    Under the bite of the dead insects, at last, the great array of the heavenly palace stopped working completely. Suddenly, the dead insects flooded from all directions to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is cold.


    You want to die here?


    Huang Xiaolong hits with the flying spear and the blade of the sky, and finds that the attack is useless to these dead insects? When attacked, these dead insects float into dead air, and condense into dead insects again when they are not attacked!


    Looking at the surrounding space completely blocked by these dead insects, at the last moment, what Huang Xiaolong remembered was the earth family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly.


    He did not expect that, at the last moment, he thought of the earth family.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong thought he must die, when all the stillness was close to Huang Xiaolong''s skin, to seep into every pore of Huang Xiaolong, and to begin to eat, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body was ablaze with fire, and the surrounding areas of the original darkness were bright.


    Four groups of fire light flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Xuanwu, rosefinch, green dragon and white tiger surrounded Huang Xiaolong. The spirits of the four gods opened their mouths. The terrible dead insects and dead gas that even Heluo was afraid of were devoured by the spirits of the four gods.


    Keep swallowing, keep coming!


    However, no matter how turbulent and amazing these dead insects are, when they come to Huang Xiaolong, they are devoured by Xuanwu, zhuhuai, Qinglong and Baihu, and can never touch Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    This!


    Four magic fire!


    Even Heluo was afraid of the dead insects and dead gas that they did not dare to contaminate. However, the four sacred fires actually devoured as many as they could! Huang Xiaolong was shocked to find that after these dead insects were swallowed up by the spirits of the four sacred fires, the dead gas was instantly incinerated and turned into a kind of extremely pure and high-quality gas, which was then absorbed by the four gods one by one.


    As they devour these dead insects, the spirits of the four sacred fires are crystal clear and bright, just like reborn.


    Although Huang Xiaolong used to estimate and improve the power of the four sacred fires, he was still shocked to see that the four sacred fires devoured all these dead insects.


    The origin of the four sacred fires completely exceeded his imagination!


    Even the body of the road can bite off the dead insects, but is swallowed up by the four fire! Isn''t that to say that these four sacred fires are beyond the ancestral realm of existence?!


    It is absolutely beyond the ancestral realm!


    Huang Xiaolong has an incredible feeling.


    These four divine fires were obtained by him in the world at that time. The existence beyond the ancestral realm is actually in the universal world! And he got it all. Is that a coincidence? Or did someone deliberately arrange it?


    An hour went by.


    The dead insects were still like a wave, until half a day later, they gradually weakened and finally dissipated.


    When the dead insects were swallowed up by the four sacred fires, Huang Xiaolong still felt a cold sweat on his back. At the last moment, if it were not for the four sacred fires, he would be afraid of leaving a pile of dead bones? There should be no dead bones left.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and looked around. After the four great fire devoured the dead insect''s dead gas, it had automatically taken back its body, and the darkness returned to all sides.


    Previously, the stillness of the cave was roaring and tumbling. Now the dead air disappears, only darkness.


    As for the strong absorption that had previously come from the dead hole, it also disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong tries to return from the original road and go out from the entrance of the previous dead hole. However, he is surprised to find that there is a terrible pressure coming from the dead hole. It seems that there are tens of thousands of chaotic mountains pressing down. Huang Xiaolong can''t go back to it with his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised, tried dozens of times, and finally gave up.


    What to do?


    The original road can''t return, can''t go out from the dead hole, but can''t stay like this all the time.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the bottom of the dead hole.


    The bottom of the dead hole is empty, even more black, and in this dead hole, the three spirits are useless, and they can only cover tens of meters around.


    After hesitation, Huang Xiaolong finally fell to the bottom.


    In any case, the bottom of the dead hole is the only possible source now, and he must find out.


    In this way, he has been sinking all the way down to the bottom tribe. However, the dead hole seems to be a bottomless one. Huang Xiaolong has been falling down like this for a whole hour, but the bottom of the dead hole still can''t be seen.


    Half a day later, the bottom of the dead hole still disappeared.


    A day later, at last, what sound seemed to come from the bottom of the dead hole?


    Huang Xiaolong, look! Is it a river?!


    I saw this river, the river water faintly showed a muddy yellow, like the dirtiest thing in the world, emitting a very bad smell.


    This stink makes Huang Xiaolong feel like a saint.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He keeps his mind in a hurry. The light of his heart vibrates and twinkles around his body. He stops all the gas outside. He still feels dizzy.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. What river is this?


    It''s more terrifying than what he saw in the lower world.


    Is it congenital dark yellow evil water?


    It is said that where there is a congenital dark yellow evil water, there is a congenital dark yellow evil water. This congenital dark yellow evil water is one of the most poisonous stagnant water in the holy world. It is said that even the body of the road can be corrupted. If a strong ancestor falls into the congenital dark yellow evil water, it will rot into dead bones within a second. If the Taoist soul does not escape in time, even the Taoist soul can decay.


    Thinking that this might be the congenital dark yellow evil water, Huang Xiaolong was startled, his face changed greatly, and he quickly stopped his body. Let alone touch this thing, it would be creepy to get close to it.How did this dead hole come into being? It even has this congenital dark yellow evil water?


    After Huang Xiaolong stops, his face is startled and illusory. Now he can''t go up and down again. What can I do? Is this a dead end? I don''t know what''s the end of the river with dark yellow and evil water?


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a while and flew forward along the front of the evil water. Now he can only hope that the end of the river is life, not death.


    If even the river of evil water is dead end, then he is really trapped in this dead hole.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong has been flying along the river of evil water. It is astonishing to see that there is a bone of the road floating on the river occasionally! This is the skeleton of a strong ancestor!


    In addition to the bones, there are even some broken ancestral tools!


    Even the original Taoist tools can''t resist the corrosion of the dark yellow evil water!


    "I don''t know what will happen to the four gods when they encounter this dark yellow evil water?" Huang Xiaolong thought to himself, but after the four great fire devoured the dead insect''s dead gas and took it back, there would be no movement in his body. Even if Huang Xiaolong summoned him, there was no response. It seemed that the four magic fires only appeared when he met the real threat of death?


    What makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart sink is that after flying for several days, he still can''t see the end of the river, which is like a dead hole. It seems that there is no bottom.


    When Huang Xiaolong has been flying for half a month, he still has no end. His heart is half cold. The dark yellow evil water will not really have no end, will it? Or is this river of dark yellow and evil water circulating, so it has no end.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s heart is getting colder and colder, suddenly, there is a little bit of brightness in front of him. Although it is not obvious, in this endless river of dark yellow and evil water, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of ecstasy in this endless darkness.


    Huang Xiaolong speeds up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    Finally, Huang Xiaolong came to the bright place. Is this the wind? When he arrived, Huang Xiaolong felt the wind.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a breath of atmosphere in his heart. If there is wind, it means there is an exit?!


    It seems that his previous conjecture is right. The river of dark yellow and evil water really has an end! The exit is at the end!


    After half a month''s flight, now, finally to the end of the Yellow River.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong flies forward with an arrow. The more he flies, the brighter the front is, and the stronger the wind blows.


    After flying for more than a minute, a huge mouth of light appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies out of the bright exit, a kind of fresh and charming fragrance is like the sea, which rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s nose and mouth.


    The stench of the dark yellow water made Huang Xiaolong dizzy. But now, suddenly, it was the fragrance, and it was so fragrant that it was hard to describe. It made Huang Xiaolong feel the contrast from hell to heaven.


    This is the ultimate difference between the two.


    Huang Xiaolong looked ahead, only saw the beautiful mountains and rivers, the wind and the sun beautiful, as if to a paradise outside the world, and the mountains and rivers are covered with a kind of strange gorgeous color.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong can''t believe his eyes.


    Compared with this, the dead hole is more than the difference between heaven and hell.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has never found such a beautiful place since he stepped into Kaitian island. This place is not like Kaitian island. Huang Xiaolong doubts that he will not have left Kaitian island?


    But then Huang denied the idea.


    Huang Xiaolong flies forward in disbelief. There are high-level miraculous medicines everywhere among the mountains! Although these high-level heaven and earth miracles are no more than holy medicines, they are also hard to find outside. Many even Huang Xiaolong can''t name them.


    After flying for half an hour, Huang Xiaolong even found the holy medicine!


    Almost every mountain has a sacred medicine, some even two coexist!


    Generally speaking, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, and so is the holy medicine. In a place, it is generally impossible to have two holy herbs, because the aura of heaven and earth in a place can only provide one holy medicine at most. But now, two holy medicines coexist in a mountain peak! What does that mean?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    This can only show that the aura of heaven and earth in this place is stronger and more amazing than any other place in the world! It''s amazing to break the common sense.


    But judging from the aura of this space, everything seems to be normal.


    Well, it''s underground! Absolutely underground!


    Huang Xiaolong''s three sacred spirits unfolded, as expected! Under the cover of his three holy spirits, he found that the spirit of heaven and earth was so terrible!


    The spirit of the spirit has gathered into the pulse of the spirit!


    This!


    It''s incredible!


    Moreover, every pulse of the Holy Spirit is hundreds of meters wide, such as a huge river. Huang Xiaolong has never heard that the spirit of the spirit can converge into the pulse of the spirit, not to mention that the pulse of the spirit is hundreds of meters wide, and the longest pulse of the spirit is even tens of thousands of miles!


    Huang Xiaolong is short of breath. He can''t keep calm any longer. This is the pulse of the Holy Spirit. As long as one of these veins is taken out, it can shake the whole holy world and foreign lands. Even if it is the holy world, the holy heaven, the evil demon palace, the foreign lands and the different kingdoms, they will fight for you to die or die.


    Oh, my God. Where the hell is this?


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s brain flashed. Is this the deepest place of Kaitian island!


    Yes, it is only in the deepest part of Kaitian island that such a pulse of the Holy Spirit can be nurtured, and the common sense of heaven and earth can be broken and holy drugs can coexist.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere. It was hard to suppress the excitement and excitement in his heart. If this is the deepest place of Tiankai island and no one has ever been to it, then the source of the road! Treasure of the road! Right here! There is absolutely a treasure of the great way in the Han Dynasty.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to these holy drugs and the pulse of the Holy Spirit. He continued to fly forward and fly as fast as possible.


    Huang Xiaolong swept over the peaks.


    Originally, at first, there were very few peaks where two holy herbs coexisted, but later, more and more peaks coexisted with two holy herbs. Finally, Huang Xiaolong even saw three holy herbs coexist! Huang Xiaolong regretted how strong the pulse of the Holy Spirit was to support the three holy herbs to survive at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the bottom of the holy peak. Sure enough, it''s so big, so big! What he saw before is usually hundreds of meters wide, and the pulse of the Holy Spirit has reached thousands of meters!


    What''s more, living beings have already been born. These creatures will be able to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth like the human race.


    A day later.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at his eyes with shock. He saw that there were many holy trees on the flat ground before him. On these trees, there were many holy fruits. The branches of each Holy tree and the hanging of each holy fruit were facing the front.At the end of this direction is an unknown tree!


    Big trees, with a road of light! These Taoist lights form all kinds of visions of heaven and earth, including dragons and phoenixes, saints and auspicious omens.


    This is the tree of the road?!


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Is there still two big trees between heaven and earth? A yin and a Yang, in pairs?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Daoguo on the tree of the avenue. One or two of them are as many as ten! Ten! This is the tree of the road. It''s much worse than the one in the other house. If this tree is in the prime of life, the one in the other house is the old man at dusk.


    Huang Xiaolong looks over the tree of the road and falls on a pool of spiritual spring in front of the tree. The spring is full of golden crystal, flowing with the charm of the road, emitting the light of the road and ringing the music of the road.


    "The source of the road!"


    The first spring in the world!


    And it''s such a big pool! There are dozens of square meters in size!


    Mo Zhi, the leader of Yifu mansion, said that as long as there are more than ten drops of the source of the road, the trees in the different houses can be restored. But in front of us, it can''t be judged by drops, but by the number of bowls!


    Huang Xiaolong rushes to the tree of the avenue and the source of the avenue. He suddenly laughs, laughs wildly, laughs wildly, is half mad, half silly and half frightening. Looking at the source of the avenue, Huang Xiaolong even has an impulse to strip off, and then jump in to wash and bathe with the source of the avenue. Huang Xiaolong has a sense of arrogance.


    For a long time, Huang Xiaolong is still hard to calm down.


    With these fruits and the source of the road, let alone the five levels of holy land, what is the difficulty of six levels of holy land! Even if the holy land is seven, why is it difficult!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere, took out a jade bottle, and then began to take the road source.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    A pool full of dozens of square meters of road headspring was filled with thousands of Jin by Huang Xiaolong, which only filled half of it. The whole pool dropped by more than half. However, there was still more than one meter deep, so Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    As for the rest of Xiaolong''s plan to take a bath for himself! Yes, it''s a bath! Huang Xiaolong is not impulsive and wasteful. It is unimaginably beneficial for Huang Xiaolong''s holy body to bathe and sit in the source.


    Now, although Huang Xiaolong''s holy body is very strong, it is not the body of the road. With the help of the source of the road, Huang Xiaolong is expected to cultivate the body of the road!


    It''s true that Huang Xiaolong''s body is the body of the great master. Once Huang Xiaolong''s body is cast into the body of the Tao, it is absolutely terrifying. It can be said that with the body of the Tao, Huang Xiaolong will be able to blow up many early ancestors with one fist. For example, the ancestor of the Jin Chan family, who was in the middle stage of Zen Buddhism, could even explode with one finger.


    Moreover, in the source of the road, if you swallow Daoguo cultivation, the two complement each other. If you can produce 100% effect of both, Huang Xiaolong''s strength will be even more amazing.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s intention to take a bath and sit in a cross at the source of the road is not an impulse.


    Huang Xiaolong takes off all his clothes and reveals his red and strong muscles. Huang Xiaolong looks down at the big thing below and nods with satisfaction. He jumps into the water pool of the road source and immerses himself in it.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of a Daoguo from the tree on the road next to him and swallows it down.


    Huang Xiaolong runs Hongmeng parasitic formula and begins to practice.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong swallowed Daoguo and practiced in the source of the road, a message came from the whole foreign land.


    "What? Huang Xiaolong, the leader of the foreign government, is dead?! No, right? This


    "I don''t know if it''s true. I heard that he went to Kaitian Island, Jiehe river. Later, he was surrounded and killed by yuanqianxing and Wanyuan ancestors. Finally, he was forced to jump into the dead hole! Dead hole, you know? The dead cave is the most dangerous place in Kaitian island. Even if the first ancestor goes in, he will never die for a lifetime, and even the ancestor''s high level can''t escape! "


    "This source of thousands of lines is simply despicable, several people surround and kill one person!"


    "In the challenge arena, he was humiliated by Huang Xiaolong. Now that he is an exotic joke, how can he care about these fame? But now that Huang Xiaolong has become a king and defeated the enemy, who cares whether he cooperates with the ancestors of the Wanyuan people to kill Huang Xiaolong. It''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong has died like this!"


    "Yes, there are three evolution saints, twelve high-level holy orders, and holy destiny marks. Moreover, the four levels of holy land have the mind of immortality. It''s a pity to die! Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong is definitely the first person in foreign land! It is even possible to unify the holy world and the foreign land! "


    The news is spreading all over the foreign land. All the foreign races, Terrans and the strong people of all ethnic groups are shocked and regretted. Many people feel sorry for Huang Xiaolong and denounce yuan Qianxing and Yuan baifei for their shamelessness.


    Of course, the disciples of the Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan families in different places are full of joy.


    Yuan Wangfeng, enchantress, Chen muguang and others even held a huge feast to celebrate the event, which lasted for three days.


    "Good, great!" Yuan Wang Feng laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, you are dead! Good death! How nice to die


    After the first World War of the challenge arena, yuan Qianxing fled with his triangular underpants left. Huang Xiaolong became the young master of the foreign mansion. These days, the disciples of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan families had a hard time in the foreign mansion, especially his general hall leader.


    These days, the disciples of the three clans have been beaten down by long Shengtian everywhere. Many of the strong men of the three clans used to be in high positions in the foreign government, but now they are all taken up by long Shengtian for some foreign service posts, that is, those positions that are specialized in coolie but not flattering.


    But now, finally good, Huang Xiaolong is dead, long Shengtian is helpless!


    Now, it''s their turn to be proud again.


    The enchantress said with a smile: "these days, we have suffered a lot of bird gas. Now Huang Xiaolong is dead. In two days, I have to find the disciples of the purple spider clan and the Terran clan to abuse them and vent my anger in my heart."


    "Then find the purple spider clan and the Terran female disciple!" Yuan Wang Feng said with a smile, "it''s more exciting to abuse like this!"


    The disciples of the three clans laughed.


    Chen muguang came forward, flattered and said with a smile: "don''t look for the enchantress. I''ll go and catch some of them myself. I know that there are some women of the purple spider clan and the Terran family who are very good-looking and very water!"


    I''ll leave it to you Then he patted Chen muguang on the shoulder: "do well, if you have any trouble in the future, you can find me, and I will give you support."


    Chen muguang was overjoyed and grateful.


    "Now that Huang Xiaolong is dead, the position of the head of a different government is vacant." Yuan Wangfeng said, "Your Highness, maybe we can join hands to petition the old man''s pavilion and re-election of the young master!"


    What do you mean, brother QianyuanNot only let yuan Qianxing come back, but also let yuan Qianxing come back to take the position of the head of a different mansion! The enchantress instantly understood the meaning of Yuan Wangfeng.


    "It''s true that Huang Xiaolong is dead. We can''t let the position of the head of the other mansion remain vacant all the time." Yuan Wang Feng said with a smile: "in addition to Huang Xiaolong, then only his highness yuan Qianxing can sit on the position of Shaofu master."


    The enchantress''s eyes twinkled: "yes, in that case, we will petition the elder cabinet in two days."


    Time goes by.


    Soon, decades passed.


    In recent decades, the life of the purple spider family and the human family''s disciples in the foreign mansion has naturally been extremely bitter.


    Under the petition of the powerful men of the three ethnic groups to the elder cabinet, yuan Qianxing could not be the head of the foreign government, but he returned to the foreign government again, and gradually became in power again, fighting against the Longsheng heavenly chamber.


    With the passage of time, yuan Qianxing''s strength has been greatly improved. His power in the foreign government is so great that he even begins to suppress long Shengtian.


    "There are still 30 years to go. It''s time for zidongping to fight with Zen in rites." Yuan Qianxing sat on the previous throne of the luxurious mansion in the Yiwang City: "solve the problem of zidongping, and then wipe out all the purple spider family disciples in the other mansion!"


    Yuan Wang Feng said, "if you want me to say, your highness yuan Qianxing directly killed Zi Dongping. You don''t have to wait 30 years later. It''s troublesome."


    Yuan Qianxing shook hands: "a purple Dongping is just not worth my hands." Speaking of this, he asked Wang Feng, "have you found the whereabouts of the flying swallow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    "Can''t be sure." Yuan Wang Feng shook his head: "I only know that after Huang Xiaolong left the foreign house, the flying swallow was gone." Speaking of this, Yuan Wang Feng''s eyes lit up: "will flying swallow go to Jiehe with Huang Xiaolong?"


    "No way." Yuan Qianxing denied: "when Huang Xiaolong was in Jiehe, he was always alone. The flying swallow was not with Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, we killed Huang Xiaolong and did not find the flying swallow." Speaking of this, yuan Qianxing sneered: "this smelly woman, if I find her, I will strip her clean, let her live more than death!"


    At the thought that feiyanzi refused him, he lived with Huang Xiaolong in the Hunyuan cave. When he thought of feiyanzi''s indifference to him in the challenge arena, he would kill him.


    "If the flying swallow is not here, we can eliminate the flying family first!" Yuanwang Fengdao.


    Yuan Qianxing waved his hand: "Feitian clan is a foreign royal clan after all. If we kill Feitian clan''s disciples at will, it will cause other royal families to revolt and join hands." Suddenly said: "perhaps, you can contact Fei Tian Jin again, Fei Tian Cheng."


    Yuan Wang Feng instantly understood the meaning of yuan Qianxing and said with a smile, "I understand."


    Now the flying swallow is not here. It is the best time for feitianjin and feitiancheng to seize power.


    As for Feitian longpeng, the little patriarch of Feitian nationality, he can''t turn over any waves.


    ¡­¡­


    At the deepest point of Kaitian Island, Huang Xiaolong is sitting in the source of the road. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of the light of the road, and the three Holy Spirits of Huang Xiaolong are on top of his head, and all the lights of the road are also falling.


    In the past, in the light of Huang Xiaolong''s three saints, the light of the holy light and the light of the road alternate, but now, there is no holy light, only the light of the road!


    That means!


    The soul of the road!


    After decades of cultivation, with the help of Daoguo and Daoyuan, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits have finally transformed into daohun!


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s holy body has also transformed into the body of the road!


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally only at the beginning of the four levels of holy land, is now the sixth level of Holy Land! Moreover, it is not only the early stage of the six fold holy land, but also the peak of the six fold Holy Land in the later period!


    The body of the road, the soul of the road, does not destroy the heart of the road!


    These are the three symbols of the ancestral realm. However, Huang Xiaolong''s is really just the peak of the six levels of the holy land. Although yuanqianxing is also the holy land, it has no body of the road, let alone the soul of the road, but Huang Xiaolong has all of them.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is no different from his ancestors. The only difference is the realm.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, and the light of the whole body dissipates slowly, and the three holy spirits take back Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong jumps into the air and stands naked in the wind.


    In the sun, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body radiates charming light.


    Compared with decades ago, Huang Xiaolong''s physical body is no longer the same. If there are strong ancestors here, we will find that Huang Xiaolong''s flesh body, blood and flesh, bone and dirty, are completely embodied in the law of the road. Moreover, these principles of the Tao are crystal clear and golden. They are connected with each other, and they are all in one. There is no flaw or flaw in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the holy robe from the palace of heavenly way and puts it on again.


    "It''s time to go out." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Although he also wanted to take the opportunity to break through the seven levels of the holy land at one stroke, he could not wait that long to break through the seven levels of the holy land for a hundred years.


    Anyway, with his current strength, he is enough to crush yuan Qianxing and Yuan baifei. Even if he meets the old man, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid.


    Thinking of yuan Qianxing and others killing themselves, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    It is estimated that yuan Qianxing and others think they are dead now. Surely yuan Qianxing''s life has been very moist for decades? Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the road source of the small half of the pool. Although the source has absorbed most of the power of the road after decades of cultivation, it still has a great effect.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out another empty jade bottle and collects all the sources of the remaining small half of the pool. Then he comes to the tree of the road.


    After decades of unremitting practice, Huang Xiaolong swallowed and refined six of them. Therefore, there are four Daoguo on the tree.


    But the most important thing is the tree of the road.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong removed the tree along with the surrounding spiritual soil and moved it into the courtyard of the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that the palace of heaven and earth can continue to evolve and even upgrade its rank.


    There are also different levels of Taoist instruments. The heavenly palace is only a low-level Taoist tool. Of course, the flying spear and the octagonal beast ring are also low-level Taoist tools. The blade of the sky, the first tool in the holy world, is the middle level.


    There are low, medium, high, top steps, and even no upper ones.


    However, there are no high-level Taoist tools in the whole holy world and foreign lands, especially the top level and no upper level tools.


    After taking away the trees and fruits of the road, Huang Xiaolong continued to move all the sacred trees on the flat land, one by one. Anyway, it was useless to leave these things here.Huang Xiaolong moved all these holy trees into the heavenly palace. For a moment, the spirit of the whole heaven road and the spirit were rolling around.


    Take away these holy trees and fruits. Huang Xiaolong continues to collect the veins of the Holy Spirit under the earth. All the big, small, medium and Huang Xiaolong take away all of them.


    These veins of the Holy Spirit have already formed wisdom, so it''s hard to put them back. Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, who has reached the peak of the six levels of Holy Land in the later period, it is just a little more difficult.


    It took Huang Xiaolong a few days to take away all these holy trees, fruits, veins of the Holy Spirit and holy herbs.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has made great progress in strength. Otherwise, it will take months or even longer.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong comes to the exit of the previous dead hole. Looking at the exit of the dead hole, he feels the power of the dark yellow evil water at the other end of the dead hole. Huang Xiaolong frowns.


    Are you going out of here again?


    However, even he is not sure whether he can return to the original road with his current strength. After all, Huang Xiaolong has a deep understanding of the horror of the pressure of the dead hole.


    Also, generally speaking, there must be xuanhuang water where there is xuanhuang evil water, but where is xuanhuang water? Huang Xiaolong''s three sacred spirits unfolded and did not find the water of xuanhuang.


    After a little hesitation, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the exit of the dead hole.


    He always felt that there were many secrets in this place, and he was not willing to find the dark yellow water.


    Of course, the important thing is that Kaitian island is a stone of congenital yellow!


    That''s the most important thing.


    The source of the road is important, the tree and fruit of the road are important, but Kaitian Island, the congenital dark yellow stone, is more important.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to the source of the road and continues to fly forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    But after a long flight, Huang Xiaolong still did not see the end of the space.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong saw many strange phenomena that can not be seen in the outside world, such as the rainbow hanging upside down. The rainbow is in a semicircle bow, but here, the rainbow is upside down.


    What''s more, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, it''s too quiet here. The more you go to the front, the quieter it gets. However, Huang doesn''t feel anything wrong. He covers the three roads and finds nothing unusual.


    Now, it''s not too much to describe his three great spirits, which can be described as looking at the nine heavens and exploring the nine secluded places. Under the cover of his three spirits, there is hardly anything that can be concealed.


    Of course, there is an exception, unless the other party is a high-level ancestor.


    That''s how it flew for a day.


    Besides plain, it''s plain.


    In the vicinity of the source of the road, the pulse of the Holy Spirit is condensed, and the Holy tree, fruit and medicine are dazzling. But here, there is nothing. There is no pulse of the Holy Spirit, no holy tree, holy fruit and holy medicine, and there is no treasure of the road.


    By definition, this is impossible.


    Even Mo Zhi, the head of the different prefectures, thinks that there are many treasures of the road in the deepest part of Kaitian Island, and it is definitely not only the source of the avenue and the tree of the avenue.


    But apart from the former source of the road and the tree of the road, there is nothing else.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Moreover, one day later, when Huang Xiaolong came to another mountain, he found that there was always a pair of eyes staring at him in the void?


    This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, but Huang Xiaolong''s eyes seem to disappear after the Third Avenue soul sweeping.


    "Who? Get out of here Huang Xiaolong''s face sank, and he turned his head. Suddenly, he hit the void and roared out! Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s fist, he broke through the void in an instant. He went straight into hundreds of millions of miles and hit the deepest void of Tiandao.


    Heaven and earth shake for this.


    Under the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, there is no compound in the void, and the amazing spatial turbulence pours out from the hole.


    But there is nothing else.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    Didn''t this force the other party out?


    Huang Xiaolong scanned and continued to fly forward, but after a while, the feeling of staring at his eyes reappeared. Huang Xiaolong continued to blow his fists, but he still found nothing except the hole in the space and the turbulence in the space.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Is it your own illusion? Or an illusion? There is no possibilities.


    Ancestor high rank?


    This Kaitian island is a legacy of the formation of the holy world and foreign lands. It''s not surprising that there is a high-level existence of ancestors. But why does the other Party keep monitoring on itself, but they don''t?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t make any more moves and let the other side watch him. Of course, Huang Xiaolong has been on guard against the other side''s hand. As soon as the other side makes a move, he will make a thunderbolt and find out the other party.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong came before a huge yellow river.


    This Yellow River, of course, is not a dark yellow evil water, but a pure broken ordinary Yellow River. But Huang Xiaolong can feel the terror of the Yellow River, or the terror of the hidden creatures at the bottom of the Yellow River. Under the cover of the three spirits of huangxiaolong, there are at least five middle-level heaven opening beasts in the Yellow River!


    Five head ancestor middle class! And it''s a Kaitian beast! I''m afraid it''s something that any ancestor master in holy world and foreign land will change his face when he sees it.


    Huang Xiaolong looked across the Yellow River.


    On the opposite side is the surging river of the boundary river, that is to say, as long as you cross the huge Yellow River in front of you, you can leave Kaitian island.


    Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment and rises.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong passed over the Yellow River, five roars were heard at the same time. At the bottom of the Yellow River, the five big shadows burst out of the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, and a thousand handed demons appeared behind him, and suddenly shot them against the five giant shadows.


    "The sea of evil is boundless!"


    The sea of evil.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the five animals that had just burst into the sky were once again photographed by Huang Xiaolong into the bottom of the Yellow River.


    The river was splashed with huge waves.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong moved to the opposite side of the Yellow River and left Kaitian island.


    Just as soon as Huang Xiaolong left Kaitian Island, the five Kaitian beasts that Huang Xiaolong photographed back to the bottom of the Yellow River burst out again. They roared up to the sky and roared with astonishing noise. Countless billion miles of sea around the boundary river were set off by the sound waves. Just because of the roar, many peaks of jiuzhong in the holy land could be directly shocked to death.


    However, the five animals just roared and wandered over the Yellow River. They just stared at Huang Xiaolong with fierce eyes and did not take any more actions against him.


    Seeing the actions of the five Kaitian beasts, Huang Xiaolong thinks that, as he guessed, the Kaitian animals in Kaitian Island seem to be subject to certain restrictions. Even the Kaitian beasts which are as powerful as their ancestors'' territory can not leave Kaitian island. The five Kaitian beasts in front of him are no exception.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep look at the void of Kaitian island.Since he left Kaitian island and came to the opposite side, his eyes which had been staring at him finally disappeared.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates and leaves.


    As for the xuanhuang water, as for the congenital xuanhuang giant stone of Kaitian Island, he will try to find a way later. Now, as long as his eyes are still there, he can''t get rid of the congenital xuanhuang giant stone of Kaitian island.


    Of course, he will come back again. After he breaks through the holy land, he will come again!


    At that time, the mysterious existence of Kaitian island would have no escape under his Taoist soul.


    Huang Xiaolong even suspects that all the original land animals and holy land animals in Kaitian island are controlled by the mysterious existence of Kaitian Island, so they can''t leave Kaitian island. Of course, it may be because of the prohibition of Kaitian island that these Kaitian beasts can not leave Kaitian island.


    After leaving Kaitian Island, looking at the bright sunshine all the way, Huang Xiaolong was very bright. After going through the dead hole and then to the source of the road, Huang Xiaolong once again had a feeling of going from hell to heaven. This life and death experience made his heart tough again.


    "I don''t know how many yuan Qianxing people are now." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong flies to the direction of the eight claw demon eye clan.


    Originally, after his trip to Kaitian Island, he went to the dragon fish family to ask the ancestor of the dragon fish family about the last page of the creation classics. However, he was surrounded by six people from yuanqianxing and forced to jump to death. How could Huang Xiaolong get rid of this evil spirit.


    Magic city! I''m coming.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body becomes a streamer, constantly shuttling through the boundary river basin after basin, and constantly approaching the eight claw magic eye clan headquarters.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through the high level of holy land, few people are faster than Huang Xiaolong because of his strength and speed.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong came to the drainage area ruled by the eight claw devil eye clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Huang Xiaolong stands in the void. Under the cover of his three spirits, the whole valley ruled by the eight claw magic eye clan is printed in his mind. Everyone in every corner of the eight claw Valley is under Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, including the old ancestor of the magic eye who is enjoying the beauty bath in the city!


    Looking at the magic city lying in the warm water of Lingquan, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and then goes to the eight claw magic eye city.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the city of eight claw devil''s eye, the city of magic in the warm water of Lingquan suddenly opens his eyes and looks around with astonishment.


    "Grandfather, are you?" The four maids were startled when they saw the magic city.


    There is a magic eye in the eyebrow of the city of magic, twinkling with a faint magic light. Under the magic light of this magic eye, there is no escape from all directions.


    After a while, he didn''t find anything, and then he took back the magic eye.


    His face was a little slack.


    See the devil do the city face a little loose, one of the maid pasted up, exhale like orchid, thief greasy way: "ancestor, what is going on in the end?" That voice is very provocative.


    Magic makes a city to pat its huge buttock, buttock flesh quiver, smile way: "be OK, perhaps I just a moment of illusion, just feel that someone is peeping at me."


    When the maid was photographed, she was even more smirking and pasted up. She wiped her whole body with demons: "the old ancestor is bad. His divine skill is invincible. Who dares to peep at him? Is he not looking for death."


    "That''s right. Even the square tripod was beaten to pieces by my ancestors. I''ve been shrinking in which corner for so many years, and I dare not come out." Another maid said with a greasy smile.


    After hearing the speech, he laughed and hugged the four girls: "now, I''ll let you know how invincible my ancestor''s divine skill is!"


    Suddenly, the spring in the bathing pool is boundless.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the sky above the city of eight claw magic eye.


    Although the defense of the eight claw magic eye clan is extremely strict, especially around the city of eight claw magic eye, there are countless restrictions, and even a fly can''t fly in. However, for Huang Xiaolong, these are useless.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the crazy appearance of the magic city and the four girls in the bathing pool under the Taoist soul of Huang Xiaolong. In fact, the ancestors are also human beings, and they have seven passions and six desires. In the long years of cultivation, many strong ancestors will also think of ways to have fun, so it is not surprising for Huang Xiaolong to see this scene.


    Huang Xiaolong steps out, a moment later, he comes to the top of the muchI of the city of MOJIN, just above the top of the city and the four girls.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the sky of MOJIN City, the city is still enjoying himself. He doesn''t realize that Huang Xiaolong is coming. After a few breaths, he begins to be surprised.


    "Who?" He was startled and stood up.


    But when he saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, something suddenly shrank: "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!"


    The man who thought he was doomed to die suddenly appeared in front of him without any sign. There was no movement or sound. Rao was the city of magic, and he was also shocked.


    But the four women stood up, just like that, standing by the side of the magic city, looking at Huang Xiaolong calmly and curiously.


    Huang Xiaolong? They wonder.


    They have never heard of Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s you, Huang Xiaolong! You''re not dead "Huang Xiaolong, it seems that your life is really big. However, do you know that you have done something wrong."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong looks at the magic city with his hands around his chest.


    "When Fang Ding came to our magic eye City, he wanted to take the treasure of our magic eye family, but he didn''t get it. Instead, we broke his arm! In the end, he ran away in a mess. He had been hiding for so many years and didn''t dare to come out. " Speaking of this, for fear that Huang Xiaolong would not believe it, he took out an arm, an arm of his ancestors.


    This arm is full of the breath of the road above, and its flesh and blood are completely condensed by the law of the road. Obviously, it is the arm of the strong one of the ancestors, and it should be the ding of that square, because the law of the road of the strong person in the early stage of the ancestor is not as perfect as the arm in front of us.


    "So what." Huang Xiaolong looks at the arm indifferently.


    The whole city was stunned.


    "You don''t think you''re better than that, little fellow?" One of the maids around the magic city scoffed at Huang Xiaolong and said, "why don''t you play with me?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the maid. He raised his hand and saw that the maid at the peak of jiuzhong in the holy land turned into a blood mist in an instant, without even humming.


    The other three maids froze, and then their pretty faces changed greatly. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, they took a few steps back and hid behind the city of magic.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to kill my maid!" "You are looking for death!" he said Speaking of this, his fists suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong.


    The city of magic is the existence of the ancestor''s four fold later period. Under the double fists, everyone in the whole eight claw magic eye Valley felt the vibration of space.


    Almost in an instant, the eight claw magic eye clan leader magic Rui and the eight claw evil eye clan young clan chief magic Jun and others were surprised, but before magic sharp, the magic Jun and others responded, only heard a loud bang, and then saw a figure bombarding through the luxury mansion of magic eye City, and then hit in front of magic sharp, magic Jun and others.The whole city of magic eye was shaking violently, with a sense of disintegration.


    However, the magic sharp, the magic Jun and the eight claw magic eye clan masters are stunned to see the figure under their feet. Who is the magic city?


    I saw that the whole body of the city was naked, and there was blood all over the body, and I didn''t know whether it was the wound below or the blood from the mouth sprayed to the bottom.


    "Grandfather, you!" Magic sharp, magic Jun and eight claw magic eye clan masters can''t believe their own eyes, countless billion years, this is the first time they see their ancestors injured!


    And this look!


    In their shock, Huoran looked into the sky, where a young man with black hair was looking at them coldly.


    "Open the eight claw magic eye array!" When the magic sharp and the eight claw magic eye clan masters were shocked, the magic city got up and roared.


    Magic sharp, magic Jun and others wake up. In a panic, they open the eight claw magic eye array that has not been used for many hundred million years. Suddenly, countless magic lights soar into the sky, and one magic light weaves into a huge net, covering the whole city of eight claw magic eye. The places where these magic lights interweave form one magic eye after another.


    These magic eyes, full of blood light and magic lines, are horrible and gloomy.


    When he saw the eight claw magic eye array opened, his face was ferocious: "Huang Xiaolong, I want you to die!" Speaking of this, the whole body''s magic light soared into the sky and integrated into the whole eight claw magic eye array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    The city itself is the late stage of the fourth generation of the ancestor. However, it was able to use the eight claw magic eye array to seriously injure the square tripod of the same ancestor''s four times later period. We can imagine the power of the eight claw magic eye array.


    Inspired by the magic light of the whole body of MOJIN City, the whole array of eight claw evil eyes burst out, and one by one the blood veins of magic eyes were shrouded. In the space covered by the blood veins of magic eyes, everything in the space actually dried up and died, just like being sucked out of life in an instant.


    The blood lines of these magic eyes are enveloped by Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s just a little skill." Huang Xiaolong, however, was indifferent. His whole body was filled with light, forming a boundary around his body.


    When the magic eye blood pattern was shrouded in the road junction, the road boundary actually began to shrink. However, when the road junction shrank, the power of the road in Huang Xiaolong''s body surged, and the road junction instantly filled up and held up.


    No matter how amazing the magic eye blood veins are, they can''t let the road border wither. They can''t cross the border and fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    The magic eye appears in the center of the eight claw magic eye array, and blends with the largest one in the big array.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe that the eight claw evil eye array can''t suppress you!" The city of demons roars.


    "All the disciples of the eight claw magic eye clan obeyed orders, all offered their magic eyes, and urged the eight claw magic eye array with all their strength!"


    The sound of MOJIN City resounds through the whole eight claw magic eye city.


    All of a sudden, magic eye clan leader Mo Rui, young clan chief Mo Jun, and others sacrificed their body''s magic eye, and then integrated into the eight claw magic eye array.


    This is the terror of the eight claw magic eye array, which can fully integrate the life power of all the disciples of the eight claw magic eye family.


    When magic sharp, magic Jun and other magic eyes are also integrated into the eight claw magic eye array, the eight claw magic eye array is a magic light, shining hundreds of millions of miles, all the strong people in the whole eight claw magic eye Valley can see this light.


    In a huge city far away from the eight claw magic eye Valley, many powerful people of all ethnic groups in the boundary river are discussing something. They are all shocked when they suddenly see the horror of the magic light in the void.


    "This is the magic eye and light?! It''s the magic light of the eight claw magic eye array! The eight claw magic eye clan has opened the eight claw magic eye array again! Who in the end has attracted the eight claw evil eye clan to open the eight claw evil eye array against the enemy


    "Other ancestors of Jiehe royal family?! Is it the ancestor of Longyu? Or the ancestor of the sword snake clan? However, the eight claw evil eye array has not been opened for many hundred million years. In those years, the eight claw evil eye clan opened the square tripod once. Who is this time? Is it Fang Ding? Is it possible that Fang Ding will make a comeback to avenge his broken arm at that time? "


    "It''s possible! However, no matter who it is, this person can lead the eight claw magic eye clan to open the eight claw magic eye array. He is definitely a master of four levels or more


    Numerous strong people in the boundary river have been talking about it.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The eight claw evil eye array destroyed Fang Ding heavily in those years, deterring numerous powerful people in Jiehe and other countries. Now the eight claw magic eye array is opened again, and the eight claw evil eye clan wants to show the world its terrible magic power again?!


    When all the strong men in the valley were shocked and discussed, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent to the eight claw magic eye array, which was full of magic light.


    "The devil''s eye is gone!"


    At this time, the city roared.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of countless magic eyes of the eight claw magic eye array turned, and countless magic light and blood lines gathered into a sea of blood devil light, and roared to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong flashes the golden light in his hand, and the flying gun appears. Then he swings it out.


    However, he did not use any method of the road, but he often hit, Rao is so. Between Huang Xiaolong''s one shot, the spear pierced through countless void, and the terrible force of the road rolled around.


    Mo Jin Cheng''s face changed. Mo Rui and other experts of the magic eye clan couldn''t see the horror of Huang Xiaolong''s attack, but as the ancestor of the late four times, how could he not see the horror of Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    As soon as his face changed, boom! Huang Xiaolong''s spear awn collides with the blood demon light sea of the magic eye array, and the terrible looking blood demon light sea is instantly broken by Huang Xiaolong''s gun awn.


    The whole sea of blood demons dissipated.


    The terror of the shock force makes the city of MOJIN, the magic sharp and the eight claw magic eye clan experts back and forth. The city is OK. The leader of the evil eye clan, Mo Rui, and other magic eye family experts even gush blood.


    "You Magic makes the city startled to look at Huang Xiaolong: "how can you become so strong!"


    Several decades ago, when they surrounded and killed Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong was not so strong. At that time, even if he was fighting alone, Huang Xiaolong was not his opponent.


    But now, with the help of the whole clan and the eight claw magic eye array, he can''t suppress Huang Xiaolong!


    All of a sudden, the city''s face changed greatly: "you, you got the treasure of Kaitian island?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength has become so terrible that there is only one explanation, that is, he has got the treasure of the road in the deep of Kaitian island.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He didn''t answer. He said, "the devil is the city. Now, it''s my turn to attack." With that said, before the city could react with the devil, Huang Xiaolong stabbed tens of thousands of spears in his hand.Each spear awn is just like a star of death crossing the sky. From a distance, these spears are so beautiful, but in the eyes of MOJIN City, they are extremely horrible.


    "Come on! Open the magic eye The city of demons roared.


    In his fierce roar, all the eight claw magic eye clan disciples in the city tried to urge the magic eye again. Suddenly, the magic eye light burst out, and the magic light turned into a sky, a magic sky.


    Under the devil''s sky, all the other creatures in the demon lord''s world seem so weak, including the ten million spears.


    However, it seems that the weak ten million spears did not block through the sky of the devil, and then one after another stabbed into one of the magic eyes in the big array.


    These evil eyes with blood lines of magic light were stabbed one by one by the spears.


    At the same time, the disciples of the eight claw magic eye clan flew back and forth one after another, screaming incessantly. They saw a blood hole in the center of their eyebrows, and all their original magic eyes were broken.


    This includes the life-long evil eye of the eight claw magic eye clan leader Mo Rui.


    The city of magic is better, but it is also the blood flow in the eyebrows.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stabbed the flying gun out again, and the bird''s head of the flying gun instantly passed through the chest of the magic city, bringing a piece of blood light.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Everything calmed down.


    The powerful men of some cities far away from the magic eye Valley saw that the magic light was no longer there, and the eight claw magic eye array had stopped. They crept to the magic eye city to see what was going on.


    "The original master who invaded the eight claw magic eye clan was suppressed by the town of the evil eye clan? How fast! At that time, the Fang Ding still lasted for a day and a half. Now it''s only an hour. " When flying to the magic eye City, a strong man shook his head and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    "That only shows that the ancestor of this invasion of magic eye is a little too useless." Another strong man in Jiehe said with a smile, "if you want me to say that the magic eye clan is a fuss, in fact, they don''t need to open the eight claw magic eye array."


    "That''s right. In fact, I think that the magic eye group started this eight claw magic eye array on purpose to demonstrate to all ethnic groups in Jiehe. It''s said that the magic eye clan''s gouta has gone to the source of thousands of lines, and has intended to expand the ruling basin for decades, so it can be used to deter the surrounding ethnic groups." Other boundary rivers are strong.


    "If you want me to say, it''s the evil eye clan who is afraid that the eight claw magic eye array will rust if it hasn''t been opened for a long time, so this time it''s just to sharpen the rust gas in the array." A strong man in Jiehe joked and said, "the magic eye clan is playing."


    Everyone laughed.


    In the chatting and laughing of the powerful people in Jiehe, they gradually saw the magic eye city.


    However, to their dismay, they saw the magic eye City, which was originally huge and magnificent. At this time, the wall collapsed, and the countless walls seemed to be trapped by some terrorist force. Now, only a few meters of low piers are left.


    Inside the city wall, the street, which was originally wide and was cast with the hardest concentrate stone of Jiehe, is gone! That should have stood on both sides of the street luxury mansion, no! All became a piece of tile, all became ruins, at a glance, in addition to ruins or ruins.


    "No, no, in the wrong place?" When everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it, someone muttered to himself.


    The wrong place?


    The strong of the boundary river looked at each other, but then they denied the possibility.


    How can they go wrong? Even if they go wrong alone, can dozens or hundreds of people go wrong?


    And it''s not the first time they''ve come. Besides, the city of magic eye is so big that they can''t remember it wrong.


    Then, they thought of a problem, if they did not go wrong, if the eyes are really magic eye City, then?! They looked at each other in horror.


    "The devil, the devil''s eye, was killed?" Some people shudder. It is the Jiehe River disciple who just said that the ancestor of this invasion of magic eye city was too useless.


    "I don''t think so? Isn''t there any ancestor of moju city? " Another Jiehe disciple''s throat wriggles.


    The ancestor of magic city?!


    But the people were shocked.


    Yes, the evil eye clan is destroyed. What about the ancestor of the city? What about the eight claw demon eye clan leader Mo Rui? What about the hundreds of thousands of core disciples of the eight claw magic eye clan in the city of magic eye?


    They, too?!


    No, it can''t be!


    "Let''s go in and have a look?" After a while, someone finally broke the silence.


    As a result, these strong Jiehe people and their disciples carefully came to the ruins of the city of magic eye. When they came to the ruins of the city and looked at the terrible hole on the ground of the city, they could really feel the destructive power of the city.


    "This is fist power?" Looking at the bottomless hole on the ground, a disciple of the river clan murmured and guessed.


    "No, yes, like a gun? A gun A high-level strongman in holy land has a solemn face.


    Guns?


    Such a big gun!


    Is this huge hole only tens of millions of miles in diameter?


    After a long time of stagnation, they slowly moved forward, but wherever they went, they were still ruins, except for the bottomless giant cave.


    When they came to the central area of magic eye City, that is, the palace of Mordo City, they could see the palace''s previous glory when they saw it collapse on the ground.


    However, when they flew around the city of magic eye, they still did not see the city of magic and all the eight claw magic eye clan disciples in the city.


    The core disciples of the eight claw magic eye clan in the city of magic end seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Don''t they all be destroyed There are disciples of he nationality who eat and eat.


    No one opened his mouth. Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in their hearts.


    Eight claw devil eye clan! The king of Jiehe has ruled the magic eye valley of Jiehe river for hundreds of millions of years, deterring all parties, but now it has been destroyed?!


    "Can''t it be Fang Ding?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the strongmen of the ancestral territory invaded the city of magic eye. Within an hour, the city was destroyed. The news of the disappearance of all the core disciples of the eight claw magic eye clan in the city spread all over the boundary river. If Jiehe was thrown a destructive thunder, it would make the whole Jiehe and even the whole foreign land regret.


    In particular, the royal families in Jiehe were shocked.


    Longjianfei, the ancestor of the Longyu clan, has a dignified face. He was originally closed, but the eight claw demon eye clan was destroyed. How could he still want to close down.


    "Laozu, now people are saying that it was the Fangding that got the treasure of the road, and its accomplishments were greatly improved. Then it was important to roll the earth and destroy the eight claw evil eye clan." Long Haiqin, the chief of Longyu nationality, said.


    "Fang Ding?" Long Jianfei frowned.


    "Yes." Long Haiqin said: "the magic eye city was destroyed, but all the magic eye treasure houses were taken away. It is said that Fang Ding could not get the treasure in those years, but the whole treasure house of the magic eye family was removed this time."Long Jianfei shook his head: "it''s just a guess from the outside world." Pacing: "I always think things are not so simple." Then he turned his head to longhaiqin and said, "go and find out if the evil eye clan has offended any ancestors, especially in recent years."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    The eight claw evil eye clan''s matter, naturally also startled the source thousand lines.


    "What? The city of magic eye is destroyed, and the city of magic is missing? " Yuan Qianxing was surprised to hear the news.


    "Yes, many strong men in Jiehe are telling us that it was Fang Ding who made a comeback and destroyed the city of magic eye." Yuan Wang Feng looked dignified, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Your Highness, can it be Huang Xiaolong?"


    Knowing that the city of magic eye has been destroyed and the city of magic is missing, he is shocked. At the same time, his first reaction is to think of Huang Xiaolong.


    Yuan Qianxing was stunned, then laughed and shook his head: "it can''t be Huang Xiaolong. We saw Huang Xiaolong jump into the dead hole. We made sure that Huang Xiaolong had fallen into the dead hole. Huang Xiaolong could not leave the dead hole alive. Even if Huang Xiaolong was lucky enough to leave the dead hole, it could not be that he destroyed the magic eye city. He did not have the strength. He is not the magic city at all Opponents. "


    Yuan Qianxing''s tone is very positive.


    "Yes, my subordinates are worried." Yuan Wang Fengdao, he also thinks it is unlikely to be Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness, shall we report this to the old man?" Yuan Wang Feng and Tao.


    Yuan Qianxing shakes his head: "this matter has been spread all over the boundary river and foreign lands. It''s impossible for Ming Lao not to know it." Then his face was dignified, and he said to Wang Feng, "look up, who did the magic eye city?"


    Just when Jiehe and other ethnic groups were shocked by the city of magic eye, the dragon fish city of Longyu nationality welcomed a young man of human race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    This Terran young man is Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Longyu City, which is not weaker than the city of magic eye. He follows the rules of Longyu City, pays ten holy coins obediently, and enters Longyu city.


    Longyu city is extremely prosperous, and its level of prosperity is not inferior to that of Feitian city. In Longyu City, Huang Xiaolong even saw many foreign and human caravans.


    Longyu city has the largest trading market of Jiehe, and Jiehe has four major trading markets. The trading market of Longyu city is one of them. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to see many foreign and Terran caravans here.


    After arriving at Longyu City, Huang Xiaolong walks slowly, enjoying the prosperity of the roadside, feeling the boundary river and the holy world, as well as the different cultures of foreign countries, while he comes to the headquarters of the Longyu people.


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads, everything in Longyu city is under his control. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to ask a passer-by to know where the Longyu clan headquarters is.


    Nothing happened all the way. Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong came to the dragon fish family headquarters.


    As the king of Jiehe, Longyu clan is even more powerful than the eight claw magic eye clan. The construction of its headquarters is naturally the most magnificent.


    Even many of the top leaders in Jiuchong''s later period dare not face up to the power of the road from the two ancient characters of Longyu in front of the gate of the headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong stood and "enjoyed" for a while. These two characters should be described by the ancestor of the Longyu nationality with the supreme power. They contain his own road, and also contain the great array of Tao. In case of a strong enemy, he may even drive the array of Tao to suppress the strong enemy.


    Originally, a few guards in front of the gate of the dragon fish clan headquarters saw Huang Xiaolong standing at the gate of the general mansion with a heavy face. They were about to come and drive Huang Xiaolong away. However, as soon as the four of them lifted their feet, they found a terrible pressure coming from Huang Xiaolong. They were shocked.


    High level holy land?


    The four guards looked at each other with great surprise.


    The four people themselves are the middle level of the holy land. Huang Xiaolong can drive them back by his power alone. Is there only a high level in the holy land?


    "I don''t know why you came to our dragon fish clan?" After being shocked, one of them said, with a respectful manner. Of course, although they were surprised that Huang Xiaolong was a high-level human holy land, they did not really care about Huang Xiaolong. Let alone the high-level of the Terran holy land, even if it was the peak of the Ninth level of the Terran holy land, they did not dare to come to their dragon fish clan headquarters.


    "I''m looking for your ancestors of the dragon fish clan." Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes from the dragon fish on the gate and says indifferently.


    Looking for our ancestors? The four people were shocked again, but it was an accident.


    "Our ancestors are in seclusion. We don''t see foreigners. Please come back." One of them shook his head.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently. He knows that this is just a kind of polite words of the other party. What ancestors are in the closed door and what do not see foreigners? In fact, they don''t see foreigners without identity. In other words, they feel that they are not qualified to meet their ancestors of longjianfei, the ancestor of Longyu nationality, at the peak of the sixth stage of the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong took out a magic talisman, then threw it to one of the guards and said, "you give this amulet to your ancestor, and your ancestor will come out to see me."


    This magic talisman was found from Huang Xiaolong after he suppressed the city of Mojing. It is the only one among the eight claw magic eye clan.


    The other disciples of Longyu clan don''t recognize this token, but long Jianfei, as the ancestor of Longyu clan, certainly recognized it.


    The guard disciple took the command rune, and felt the astonishing evil and cold air and the ancestral breath on it. He was shocked and doubted.


    Four people look at each other.


    "Well, please wait a moment." The guard disciple finally nodded and said, "I''ll go in and report now."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. After the guard disciple turns in and reports with the token, he continues to stand in front of the gate to understand the word "dragon fish" on the gate.


    Huang Xiaolong has already accomplished the body of the road, transformed the soul of the road, and possessed the mind of immortality. It is of great benefit for Huang Xiaolong to understand the law of other ancestors.


    When the guard disciple came to the hall with the order symbol, long Haiqin, the dragon fish clan leader, was reporting to long Jianfei the investigation results of the destruction of the city of magic eye in recent days.


    However, at that time, hundreds of thousands of magic eye clan disciples in the city were all killed by Huang Xiaolong, so longhaiqin naturally could not find anything.


    Only when long Haiqin reported that there was no progress in the investigation, and it was no surprise that long Jianfei could wipe out the existence of magic eye city. It would be strange if it could be found out so quickly.


    "At that time, all the disciples of the magic eye family in the city disappeared. Along with the four maids of MOJIN City, the eight claw magic eye clan leader, Mo Rui, and the young clan chief, Mo Jun, were all gone. There was no witness at all. In addition, at that time, the eight claw magic eye array was opened in the city. Under the shielding of the array, the outside people could not see the inside scene, so they couldn''t find out the reason The situation within the magic eye array. " Long Hai Qin shakes his head.


    Long Jianfei nodded: "I want you to check the devil to do the city has offended the enemy, found out?"


    "Only a square tripod is known." Longhaiqin way: "other, can''t find."Long Jianfei''s eyes are deep: "the whole boundary river and foreign land can destroy magic eye city in just one hour. Such strength should not exceed three people."


    "But these three men did not have a bad relationship with the city." Long Haiqin said: "the devil is a cunning man, good at climbing, he can''t be stupid enough to offend these three people, and I found that these three people, should not have left their cave."


    Long Jianfei frowned, which was also his doubts.


    Who else, if not?


    He really can''t think of anyone who has such strength in the whole boundary river and foreign lands.


    At this time, the guard disciple came into the hall with the order. When he saw longhaiqin and longjianfei, he quickly bowed and saluted.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Haiqin asked casually.


    "Report back to the patriarch. There is a young man of Terran outside. He says he wants to see his ancestor." The guard disciple quickly reported: "he also said that as long as the ancestor saw this amulet, he would naturally go out to see him."


    Hearing this, longhaiqin couldn''t help laughing: "what, a young man of human race? Said our grandfather would go out to see him? " Speaking of this, he laughed: "did the Terran have a middle level master? It seems that longhaiqin is ignorant and ignorant. I haven''t heard of such experts in renzu! "


    The destruction of the magic eye city made him uneasy. After several days of searching, he was a little upset. Now he heard that his ancestor would go out to see him if he saw an order. This made longhaiqin angry.


    "Go, and send him away directly!" Long Haiqin waved his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    In long Haiqin''s opinion, it was polite for him to let the guard drive the young man away.


    As for the lingfu, he didn''t read it at all, and he didn''t think it was necessary.


    It''s just a human race. It''s a broken order symbol.


    In the whole foreign land and boundary river, there is no ancestor strong man in the Terran family. His command rune is not a broken order symbol.


    The guard hesitated for a moment. He wanted to say that the Terran youth should be a high-ranking man in the holy land, but when he saw longhaiqin''s angry look, he didn''t dare to mention it again. He was respectful, and then he turned around and went out.


    Just as the guard was about to go out, suddenly, dragon Jianfei said, "wait a minute!"


    Just now he swept his eyes and saw the token in the guard''s hand. He felt familiar.


    The guard disciple stopped quickly.


    "Show me the rune." The Dragon Sword flies.


    Longhaiqin was surprised and said, "Laozu, it''s just the order of a young man. What can I see?"


    Long Jianfei didn''t open his mouth. The guard disciple quickly stepped forward and respectfully presented the order Fu in his hand to long Jianfei. Long Jianfei only felt familiar with it. He didn''t really pay attention to it just now, but when he picked up the token, his face changed and he stood up from his throne.


    Long Haiqin and the guard disciple were shocked to see the Dragon Sword fly.


    "Grandfather, are you?" Long Haiqin was surprised. He couldn''t help asking. He looked at the lingfu, but he couldn''t recognize the origin of the lingfu. However, he felt the ancestral breath in the lingfu and was surprised.


    "This is the magic eye order of the city of demons!" Long Jianfei''s face was extremely grave and said.


    "What?! It''s the devil of the city When long Haiqin heard this, he was very scared. The guard disciple was even more trembling. He only felt that his hand holding the magic eye charm was suddenly stiff?


    "Yes, it''s the magic eye charm of the city of magic." Long Jianfei looked at the magic talisman in front of him carefully, and was sure to say: "there is a smell of magic in it. You can''t be wrong. There is only one magic eye amulet that no one else has seen, but we ancestors have seen it."


    "But, how can a magic eye be in the hands of a demon?" Long Hai Qin was shocked and said.


    It is inconceivable that the magic eye magic charm of the city of magic is taken out by a young man of human race.


    And it wasn''t long after the city was destroyed.


    This!


    Dragon Jianfei also looked at the guard: "that Terran young man, just said to come to see me?" And then ask the guard to report in detail, not a word missing.


    At the same time, his soul expands and locks Huang Xiaolong outside the gate.


    The guard was also aware of the seriousness of the matter and promptly reported the matter to long Jianfei respectfully.


    The sword flies and the eyes twinkle.


    "The sixth peak of the holy land?" Under the cover of the soul of the dragon sea, Huang Xiaolong is also found outside the gate, and can see through Huang Xiaolong''s realm.


    He looked at the Dragon Sword fly.


    "This Terran young man is indeed the peak of the sixth peak of the holy land." Long Jianfei nods, which makes him more confused.


    How did the magic eye order of MOJIN city fall into the hands of a young Terran at the peak of the sixth level of holy land?


    After listening to long Jianfei''s confirmation that Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the sixth level of the holy land, long Haiqin''s heart is relieved and he ponders: "if the magic eye city is destroyed, will the magic eye magic charm fall off and be picked up by him in the war?"


    Long Jianfei was stunned. Although this reason is far fetched, it is not impossible.


    Because he couldn''t figure out how to explain how the magic eye charm fell into the hands of a young Terran at the peak of the sixth level of the holy land.


    "Whether he picked it up by chance or not, we can find out by asking." Dragon sea Qin again way, said this, to Dragon Sword fly way: "ancestor, I go out to capture him in."


    Originally, he wanted to let the elders of the clan do it, but considering that everything about the magic eye order is important, the less people know, the better, so he plans to do it in person.


    Long Jianfei thought for a moment and said, "I want to see him when you go out and invite him in."


    He always felt that things were a little strange. A young man of a human race was full of evil. If the young man had found the magic eye charm, it would have been impossible for him to meet him with the magic eye charm.


    Therefore, he asked longhaiqin to invite the other party to come in rather than capture him.


    Long Haiqin was stunned. He understood the meaning of the ancestor long Jianfei and nodded his head. Then he went to the main hall with the guard and walked to the gate.


    Soon, long Haiqin saw Huang Xiaolong. He saw that Huang Xiaolong looked at the word "Longyu" on the gate with interest. He was stunned. Could Huang Xiaolong understand the law of the road contained in the word "dragon fish"?


    However, I think it''s impossible. Even if many of the holy places that have stepped into the ancestral realm at the end of the ninth period can''t be understood, how can a clan of people at the peak of the sixth peak of the Holy Land understand it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes and falls on longhaiqin.Out of the gate, long Haiqin comes to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Huang Xiaolong not only does not salute himself, but also looks at him with the eyes of a superior person, long Haiqin frowns.


    "Please, sir. Our ancestors want to see you." Long Hai Qin Shen Dao.


    Because of Huang Xiaolong''s attitude, his tone is very cold.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at longhaiqin and said calmly: "it seems that you and longjianfei still don''t understand what I mean. I want to let longjianfei come out to see me."


    Several guards of Longhai Qinhe were stunned.


    Then, longhaiqin laughed: "let our ancestors come out to see you? It''s up to you? Boy, do you think you''re the ancestor of the devil''s city if you take a magic eye rune that you don''t know where you''re from, and our ancestor will have to come out to see you? "


    "Boy, you are the peak of six levels of holy land. You dare to call our ancestors'' names directly. If it wasn''t for our ancestors'' orders, I would directly suppress and arrest you with your rudeness just now!"


    Long Hai Qin''s eyes are cold.


    He is not threatening Huang Xiaolong. He has not dealt with Huang Xiaolong now. It is indeed polite enough.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he did not get angry. He said with a cool smile: "even the devil has been suppressed by me. Do you think you are my opponent?" He is not satirizing each other, but the dragon sea Qin in his eyes, and mole ants have no difference.


    Although long Haiqin said that he had stepped into the realm of the ancestors, it was the five or six holy places, and the peak of jiuzhong in the later period was not his opponent. However, for Huang Xiaolong, it was a matter of one finger. No, it was a matter of blowing a breath.


    But long Haiqin heard it, but he laughed and said, "even the master of the four times later period of the original ancestor of the city of magic has been suppressed by you? Do you mean you''re the one who killed the city of magic eye


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Not to mention longhaiqin, even if anyone hears a peak of the sixth peak of the Holy Land saying that he suppressed an ancestor master, and that he is a master of the fourth stage of the first ancestor, he would laugh like this.


    Long Haiqin, as the head of a family, is one foot into the ancestral realm. In front of people, considering his identity, he would not laugh like this, but he couldn''t help it.


    The four guards couldn''t help it either.


    Long Jianfei in the hall has been paying attention to the movement outside the gate. Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he has suppressed the city of magic, long Jianfei is stunned for a long time, and then shakes his head and smiles.


    Long Haiqin laughs. Huang Xiaolong looks at each other calmly. When the other party is almost laughing, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and shoots at longhaiqin, just like the dust on his body.


    Dragon sea Qin see Huang Xiaolong to his hand to bounce, a heavy face: "boy, you really think." But as soon as he had finished, his face changed in terror.


    He was like a fallen leaf, which was swept by the strong wind. He shot back directly from the gate of the Longyu family headquarters. He smashed the Lingshi and Lingshui in the courtyard, smashed the mountains and rivers cast by Lingshui, and then smashed many buildings in the mansion and flew into the dragon sword in the hall.


    The dragon sword in the hall was startled and pushed forward with both hands to block longhaiqin. However, it was found that the strength from longhaiqin was still beyond the imagination of his ancestor''s five fold master. The strength of longhaiqin made him retreat again and again. They smashed the throne of the hall, smashed the back wall of the hall, and finally fell into a small corner of the headquarters.


    The four guards of the gate stopped laughing. They turned their heads and looked at everything that had been smashed all the way to the gate of the headquarters. They were stunned to see long Jianfei and long Haiqin in the small corner at the end.


    "Who dares to offend our dragon fish clan headquarters?" At this time, the sound of anger sounded, and a master of zunlongyu holy land rose from the sky, and the figures flashed with astonishing momentum.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strike awakened hundreds of Holy Land masters in the Longyu family headquarters.


    There are hundreds of sacred places in a general mansion, which shows the strength of Longyu people.


    However, when they saw the dragon sword flying and the dragon sea Qin falling on a corner of the ground, they were stunned and silent after hundreds of sacred places of Longyu people came out in anger.


    Even the old man who just roared out of the holy land of zunlongyu clan suddenly stopped.


    After all the dragon fish family masters stopped their voices, their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and their faces were startled.


    Just then, suddenly, a terrible breath burst out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and covered the sky. Under Huang Xiaolong''s breath, the anger, the soaring, the suspicious dragon fish clan masters all fell from the high altitude, just as if there was a terrible invisible giant force in the sky, and they were photographed down.


    However, the four guards standing in front of Huang Xiaolong are shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s breath and fall out directly. Huang Xiaolong enters the gate of the dragon fish family headquarters.


    Those dragon fish clan masters who fell from the sky were terrified and looked at Huang Xiaolong who came in. This is the holy land six, which is the ancestor of six!


    They dare not move.


    In fact, under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s breath, they can''t move.


    At this time, long Jianfei pulls long Haiqin up from the ground. They both look at Huang Xiaolong, and their faces change violently. Especially long Haiqin, who has just laughed, is pale and bloodless. He is shaking. The whole person seems to walk around the edge of death. In fact, he knows that if Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill him, he will not stand again.


    Long Jianfei stood there, his face suspicious, and finally opened his mouth. He clasped his fist and said, "this adult, long Haiqin has offended and neglected the adult just now. Long Jianfei is here to make amends to the adult."


    Even if it is the first stage of the ancestor or even the ordinary middle level of the ancestor, if you dare to hurt longhaiqin in front of the gate of the Longyu clan headquarters, long Jianfei will have to discuss it.


    But now in the face of Huang Xiaolong, in the end, he took the initiative to admit his mistake and apologized to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to long Jianfei. Long Haiqin reaches out his hand. Long Jianfei is stunned. He doesn''t understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning for a moment. However, he quickly reacts. He takes out Huang Xiaolong''s magic eye command and gives it to Huang Xiaolong. Long Jianfei gives his hands to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong took the magic eye talisman and said to longhaiqin, "this magic eye order rune is really not found by me."


    But the ground was not as red as the sea.


    After long Jianfei was stunned, he said with a respectful smile: "you are joking. As an adult, this is just a magic eye charm. It''s not worth picking up."


    Huang Xiaolong took back the magic eye charm and said, "my identity is not comparable to that of long Jianfei. It''s hard to even take out the magic eye charm to see you."


    Long Jianfei embarrassed smile: "adults laugh, adults laugh!"


    At this time, he could see that Huang Xiaolong didn''t mean anything, which made him feel relieved. However, when Huang Xiaolong stepped into the gate of the general office, his whole body was tense and he was in a cold sweat.


    Long Haiqin also knowingly went forward to Huang Xiaolong and repeatedly made a voice of accomplice.


    Seeing long Haiqin, the dragon fish clan''s Long Hai Qin, in a state of fear, Huang Xiaolong laughs at it and doesn''t mention the matter before.Later, the Dragon Sword flies back to the crowd, and strictly orders the dragon fish clan masters not to disclose today''s affairs, or they will be treated as treacherous.


    Dragon Jianfei invited Huang Xiaolong to take the seat, but Huang Xiaolong did not show his courtesy.


    "My Lord, with respect to sword flying, you are?" After sitting down, long Jianfei can''t help but ask. After searching all his memory, he can''t think of Huang Xiaolong''s identity. He can''t think of when the alien and Jiehe people produced such a strong one.


    Long Haiqin also looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He said.


    "What?! Huang, Huang Xiaolong! The Lord of the other house The Dragon Sword flies, Huoran stands up, startles the sound, the dragon sea Qin response is bigger.


    Before, isn''t it a legend that Huang Xiaolong was surrounded and killed by yuan Qianxing and then died in the dead hole? This news was widely spread at that time. As the ancestor of the Longyu people, longjianfei didn''t know.


    At that time, he also regretted Huang Xiaolong. He felt that Huang Xiaolong''s talent was premature.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is still alive! Right in front of them!


    They finally understood why the city of magic eye was destroyed.


    At that time, MOJIN city was one of the six people who surrounded and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised by the reaction of long Jianfei and long Haiqin. He suddenly appears in front of two people. If they don''t respond, it will be strange.


    For a long time, longhaiqin came back to himself and said to Huang Xiaolong, "it turns out that it''s Huang Xiaolong''s highness. Longhaiqin is rude." Before that, he was still wondering whether Huang Xiaolong was a master of the six levels of the ancestor, and then deliberately disguised himself as a six fold saint. Now he knows that he is wrong.


    Of course, knowing Huang Xiaolong''s identity, he is even more afraid and respectful.


    "I don''t know why his highness Huang Xiaolong came to our dragon fish clan?" Knowing that it was Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei asked. He couldn''t figure out what it was that Huang Xiaolong had come to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    Long Haiqin also doubts that Huang Xiaolong can''t come here for tea without any reason.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, but took out an ancient book.


    At the moment of seeing the classics, the Dragon Jianfei, as if stung by the poison, bounced up and called, "the secret of creation!" Huang Xiaolong is shocked by his unusual excited appearance. Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that long Jianfei''s reaction would be so excited. It''s just a Book of classics. But does long Jianfei''s reaction seem to be over?


    Long Haiqin''s reaction is not as big as the dragon sword, but he is surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong takes out the creation secret code.


    "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, how can you have the secret code of creation?" Excited, long Jianfei asks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He said that he would get this creation secret code in the hands of flying swallow of Feitian family.


    "What?" Suddenly, long Jianfei held Huang Xiaolong in both hands: "you, your highness Huang Xiaolong, you open the secret of creation, and there is a strange light?"


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong, more excited than when Huang Xiaolong took out the secret code of creation film.


    Even the dragon sea Qin saw is also a strange heart.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the action of dragon sword flying, he still nodded and admitted: "that''s right." Speaking of this, he opens the genesis secret, just like before. When Huang Xiaolong opens the genesis secret, a light comes out of the script, and then it goes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Long Jianfei''s eyes widened. Suddenly he looked up to the sky and laughed excitedly: "sure enough, sure enough, it is!" If crazy, that appearance, let Huang Xiaolong and long Haiqin two people are stunned.


    If you don''t know, you still think that dragon Jianfei suddenly has a wrong nerve.


    After the crazy laughter, long Jianfei looked at Huang Xiaolong excitedly: "Your Highness, can you turn the creation secret to the last page, let me have a look?"


    His tone of voice is quite different from before. Although he was respectful to Huang Xiaolong before, it was due to Huang Xiaolong''s strength. This time, in his respect, he even showed an air of servant seeing his master?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the dragon sword in doubt, but he still opens the creation secret code page by page according to his words. As Huang Xiaolong keeps turning back, the light in the creation secret code becomes more and more intense. The mysterious blood power in Huang Xiaolong''s body wakes up again, and a virtual shadow of a golden dragon appears behind Huang Xiaolong.


    At first, the virtual shadow of the golden dragon was not obvious, and it was very light. But when dragon Jianfei saw the shadow of the golden dragon, his legs were soft. He respectfully bowed to Huang Xiaolong. He knelt down in such an excited way, and his eyes burst into tears: "little Lord, it''s really you. I have found the little master!"


    "I have finally found the young master!"


    Long Jianfei is so excited that Huang Xiaolong and Long Hai are dumbfounded.


    "Grandfather, are you?" Long Haiqin was at a loss.


    "Kneel down!" All of a sudden, longjianfei yelled at Longhai.


    Longhaiqin had never seen his ancestor''s Dragon Sword fly so loud. He was frightened and knelt down quickly.


    "Dragon Sword flies, you!" Looking at the dragon sword flying, Huang Xiaolong has a vague idea.


    But longjianfei respectfully and excitedly said: "little Lord, you continue to turn down. When you finish, I will explain to you."


    Listen to long Jianfei, an ancestor of wuchong master, calling himself a little master. Huang Xiaolong is really not used to it.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to turn.


    As Huang Xiaolong continues to read the book, the more brilliant the book is, the more solid the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon behind him. The terrible pressure emanates from the golden dragon, which makes the Dragon Sword fly with a sense of suffocation.


    As for longhaiqin, it was even more shocking.


    However, the more he suffocated, the more excited he became. He looked at the empty shadow of the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. It was like a masochist. The more he was abused, the more excited he was.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong turns to page 99, just like before. On the last page, Huang Xiaolong still can''t open it. Huang Xiaolong looks at long Jianfei.


    The Dragon Sword flies gasps: "little Lord, you, first will create the world yellow dragon blood power to recover."


    Huang Xiaolong''s shadow behind Huang Xiaolong is oppressing him. It''s hard to speak now.


    The creation of the Yellow Dragon blood, the impact on other ethnic groups is not so great, but it is extremely oppressive and terrifying to all kinds of dragon people with dragon blood force.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong quickly takes back the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, and the shadow of the Golden Dragon disappears behind him. When the shadow of the Golden Dragon disappears, the ten thousand mountains on his body disappear instantly and gasp. As for the Dragon Haiqin, he immediately faints.


    Dragon Jianfei sees the situation, hands to rescue it.


    Then, dragon Jianlong knelt down there and bowed to Huang Xiaolong respectfully. It was very solemn and serious, just like paying homage to heaven and earth.


    Long Haiqin kneels there, I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, longjianfei respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong: "little master, what questions do you have? Ask, Jianfei will answer."


    "I heard that flying swallow of Feitian family mentioned the creation of the son, the God of creation, and said that my blood is the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. Can you tell me something about the son of creation, the God of creation and the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong?" Huang Xiaolong pondered and asked.Looking at the excited appearance of long Jianfei, he should know something.


    "In fact, I''m not from heaven." The Dragon Sword flies suddenly.


    "The holy world of heaven?" Huang Xiaolong is shocked. What I asked is the son of Chuangshi. What is the relationship between the two?


    However, Huang Xiaolong is surprised that long Jianfei is not a member of this holy world? From other holy realms? For the first time, he met the strong men of other holy realms.


    In fact, even longhaiqin was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t know that longjianfei came from other holy realms.


    "I come from the kingdom of Dharma." The Dragon Sword flies again.


    "What?! The holy world Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Dragon Jianfei is from the sacred world!


    Long Haiqin''s eyes also widened.


    "It seems that the little Lord also knows the realm of Buddha?" "I come from the dragon fish orthodoxy of the sacred world."


    "Dragon fish orthodoxy?" Huang Xiaolong is confused.


    Long Jianfei explained: "our world is created by the creator God Huanglong, which is called the Huanglong world. In fact, the holy world of Tuo is the center of our Huanglong world. There are many holy realms around the sacred world of Tuo. For example, the power created by the strong one of Tao is called daotong, daozun, which means the supreme of Tao."


    Huang Xiaolong is a bit confused. Huanglong world? Daozun?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, long Jianfei quickly said: "surpassing the existence of the ancestor is the one who respects the Tao. In fact, the ancestor is only the superficial understanding of the Tao. Only the one who respects the Tao is the one who truly understands and controls the Tao, and is also the strongest one under the creator God."


    "As for our dragon fish orthodoxy, we have a lot to do with the creator God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    According to long Jianfei, dragon fish orthodoxy has a lot to do with Huanglong, the creator God. Huang Xiaolong''s mind is as good as expected.


    Then, longjianfei said again: "we are the Supreme Master of the dragon fish tradition. The dragon fish Taoist priest is a servant boy under the seat of the creator God."


    Huang Xiaolong Da was an accident. He had guessed that the dragon fish orthodoxy had something to do with the creator God, but he didn''t think it was. The dragon fish Taoist priest was actually a servant boy under the throne of creation God!


    Long Haiqin was also stunned.


    At this time, he finally understood why long Jianfei wanted to respect Huang Xiaolong as the young master.


    If Huang Xiaolong is really the son of the creator God, let alone the dragon sword flying, it is the dragon fish orthodox dragon fish daozun are Huang Xiaolong''s domestic slaves.


    The servant boy is actually a kind of domestic slave.


    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong is really the son of the creator God, countless holy realms, countless daozuns and countless ancestors are all the people of the Huang family!


    All the creatures in the Huanglong world are under the jurisdiction of the Huang family.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, pressed down the surging mood in his heart and asked, "so my blood is really the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong?"


    "Yes, little Lord." Long Jianfei excitedly said: "although I have never seen the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, we have classical records of dragon fish tradition, which are described in detail. Therefore, I am sure that your blood is definitely Chuangshi Huanglong, and it is the purest one."


    "So, Lord Huanglong, the creator God, is now in your dragon fish orthodoxy?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. If this is the case, then he will go to the sacred world and see his real father, Mr. Huang long?


    Dragon Jianfei was stunned and shook his head: "no, the God of creation has seen his head but not his tail. No one knows his whereabouts. According to the classical records of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy, the creator God only came to the kingdom of Buddha once. At that time, all the Daoists in the Dharma world all went to worship and listen to the master of creation God. However, our ancestors were not qualified to worship him."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Only once in the realm of Dharma?


    "In fact, the creator God is not in our world." The Dragon Sword flies suddenly again.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, but then he was relieved that the world was created by him. There was the creator God first, and then the world. Therefore, the creator God is not of this world.


    But then the Dragon Sword flew, "Lord creator, it comes from a world called Pangu."


    "What? Pangu world On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong jumped up, his face was incredible and shocked.


    Pangu world! Earth!


    All of a sudden, all sorts of possibilities flashed through his mind, and there was a sense of enlightenment.


    "I see! So it is! " Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.


    Earth, there are many ancient myths and legends, Pangu is the God of creation, it seems to be true.


    So the world''s creator God Huanglong, isn''t it?!


    Huang Xiaolong has thousands of thoughts in his mind.


    "Little Lord." Seeing Huang Xiaolong for a long time, long Jianfei can''t help calling.


    However, it seems that little master knows Pangu world? And it seems, not just knowing.


    Huang Xiaolong came back and said, "Oh, it''s OK." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s heart rose with infinite hope. Before, he had never known how to return to the earth, but now he knew that there was Pangu world in his heart. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong had opened a lot of mists.


    The question now is how to return from Huanglong to Pangu.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Dragon Jianfei in front of him, and moves in his heart. Maybe dragon Jianfei knows?


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s question, long Jianfei was stunned and said strangely: "to Pangu world?"


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong asked, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, long Jianfei replied: "if you want to go from Huanglong world to Pangu world, you have to go through the black hole of the universe. There is a terrible cosmic storm in this black hole. When the strong ancestor touches the storm, it will be torn to pieces. Even if the Dao Zun reaches the Ninth level, there will be a glimmer of hope to pass through It''s Dao Zun''s Jiuchong, which is extremely dangerous. "


    Huang Xiaolong has a click in his heart.


    Is there a glimmer of hope when Tao respects jiuzhong?


    "For so many years, many taozuns wanted to go to Pangu world, but none of them succeeded. Even our dragon fish daozun did not succeed. Our Longyu daozun is the daozun Jiuchong, and it is not the ordinary daozun Jiuchong." The Dragon Sword flies.


    Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    It seems that if he wants to return to the earth, he will have to wait until he reaches the level of daozun jiuzhong.


    However, he has twelve high-level holy orders. Therefore, if he can achieve Dao Zun Jiu Chong, his combat power is far beyond that of other daozun Jiuchong strongmen. At that time, he will have the hope to pass through the cosmic black hole!


    Later, he asked about Dragon Jianfei about the sacred world and dragon fish orthodoxy.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was in a high mood. According to long Jianfei''s description, the sacred world of Tuo is really boundless, which is tens of thousands of times larger than the holy world and foreign land. The genius is as vast as sand, and there are countless holy places. There, with the power of orthodoxy as the respect, although the ancestor is a strong side of the sacred world of Tuo, only daozun is the real peak power in the sacred world of Tuo."I don''t know what happened to the old man in the heaven?" Huang Xiaolong secretly said that if it was true as long Jianfei said, then he would go to the sacred world and it would not be easy to find the old man in the sky. After all, the sacred world of Tuo is too big.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong curious is how longjianfei came from the sacred world of Tuo.


    Long Jianfei said: "when I met the space crack, and then was the space turbulence impact, muddleheaded to here."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    How could it be?


    Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei talked about tuoshen mountain, the holy land of God. Longjianfei was shocked: "tuoshen mountain?" Then he pondered: "tuoshenshan, I have heard that it should be possible to lead to the sacred realm of Tuo, but I tried and failed."


    Is it only the ancestors who are advanced?


    Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei talked about the master''s trip to the sacred world.


    Long Jianfei nodded and sighed: "maybe, only after the ancestors are high-level, can we fully understand the law of the road of tuoshen mountain stone steps, but it should not be absolute." When he thought that he would return to the sacred world for a long time, longjianfei felt depressed.


    I don''t know if I can understand the law of tuoshenshan road when I arrive. Can I take people to the sacred world of Tuo? Huang Xiaolong thinks that long Jianfei is a disciple of Longyu orthodoxy. If he goes to the Tuo sacred realm and takes the Dragon Jianfei with him, he will be a lot easier to mix up after he arrives at the Tuo sacred world.


    Huang Xiaolong talked about this idea with longjianfei, and longjianfei was stunned and pondered: "maybe." Because he is a Buddha himself, and he is the ancestor, but he has not tried, do not know.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong lived in the Longyu clan''s general residence. Huang Xiaolong planned to stay in the Longyu clan for a few days, and then returned to the other residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    While staying in the Longyu clan, Huang Xiaolong inquires longjianfei about the details of Yifu and yuanqianxing, and the old men.


    When long Jianfei said that yuan Qianxing had returned to the foreign mansion and had a very happy life in the foreign mansion, Huang Xiaolong sneered. Yuanqianxing, we will see you soon.


    Practice overnight.


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s three holy spirits have transformed into Taoist spirits. After the body has become the body of the road, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is rolling from one to another. Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is tens of thousands of miles a day.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has been holding the realm and has not triggered the seven fold road robbery.


    After clearing up the source of thousands of lines, it is not too late to cross the seven fold road robbery.


    As for the remaining four Daoguo, Huang Xiaolong plans to swallow refining after breaking through the seven fold road robbery, and then attack the Holy Land eight at one stroke.


    Although it is not possible to strike Jiuchong in the holy land at one stroke, it is absolutely certain that the eight will be able to do so.


    Huang Xiaolong walks out of the room.


    Seeing that long Jianfei was waiting outside, he respectfully saluted Huang Xiaolong, and said, "little Lord, it''s hard to come to Longyu city. Do you want me to accompany him out for a walk?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed, "well, I''m going out for a walk."


    Tomorrow, he plans to return to the foreign residence. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Xiaolong wants to go out for a walk, go shopping and relax.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong really wants to go out for a walk, long Jianfei is pleased.


    When he goes out, he meets long Haiqin. Long Haiqin is stunned for a long time when he hears that his ancestor, long Jianfei, wants to accompany Huang Xiaolong out for relaxation. He then respectfully asks Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei whether they want to be "guides" by themselves. After all, long Jianfei has been closed for many years, so he is more familiar with Longyu city.


    Huang Xiaolong does not use it.


    Longhaiqin, as the head of the Longyu clan, must be recognized by many powerful people. If you let the Dragon Sword fly with you, you will feel uncomfortable.


    As for long Jianfei, only some of Jiehe''s ancestors and princes can recognize him, so it''s OK for him to follow.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong say no, longhaiqin also dare not violate Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    After Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei left the general residence of Longyu people, they strolled around some "scenic spots" in Longyu city under the guidance of long Jianfei. These scenic spots are not interesting, and few people know about them.


    During the tour, Huang Xiaolong asked about Kaitian island.


    "Kaitian island?" Long Jianfei wondered: "the little Lord means that there is a high-level ancestor in the deep of Kaitian island?"


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong knew that Kaitian island had a high-level ancestor for longjianfei. However, seeing the reaction of longjianfei, it seems that longjianfei did not know.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then leaves Kaitian island. When Huang Xiaolong leaves Kaitian Island, there is always a pair of eyes staring at the matter, and says to the Dragon Jianfei.


    Long Jianfei was suspicious, and his mind flashed: "is it the spirit of Kaitian island?"


    "The spirit of Kaitian island?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Yes, it''s said that Kaitian Island, the stone of congenital Xuan Huang, has already produced intelligence and is endowed with unique advantages. I''m afraid that the cultivation has become the body of congenital Xuan Huang. In Kaitian Island, I''m afraid that the founder''s high rank is not the opponent of the spirit of Kaitian island." Long Jianfei replied, "however, no one has seen the spirit of Kaitian island. It''s just that many experts in the ancestral realm speculate like this."


    Huang Xiaolong ponders, since many ancestor masters have guessed like this, I''m afraid it''s ten to nine.


    The spirit of Kaitian island?


    It seems that if he wants to take away the stone, he must surrender the spirit of Kaitian island. In any case, he will go to Kaitian island again after he breaks through the holy land of jiuzhong.


    "Mr. long!" Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about Kaitian Island, suddenly, a tender voice of surprise rang out. Huang Xiaolong looked at him and saw a sweet and lovely girl looking at Huang Xiaolong in surprise, and then walked quickly.


    The girl is yunfang''er, the second miss of Yunxiao business house he met before!


    In addition to Yun fang''er, Chen Junhong, a young man with red hair, is also behind him. There are several masters of Yunxiao business.


    Chen Junhong sees Huang Xiaolong, but his face is frightened.


    The last time Huang Xiaolong killed Lei long, the eldest son of the thunder snake clan, and thousands of thunder snake masters. He never forgot.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yun fang''er and said with a smile, "it''s fang''er girl."


    Decades later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect to see yunfang''er again in Longyu city.


    "Mr. long, I didn''t expect you to visit the star peak of Longyu city. Few people know this place." Yun fang''er comes to Huang Xiaolong and says with a smile that her smile is very sweet.


    Several other masters of Yunxiao business have not seen Huang Xiaolong, so they are surprised to see how familiar the young man of the clan is in front of them. Then they look at Huang Xiaolong with a critical eye.


    Chen Junhong, on the other hand, shrunk to the back with a look of fear.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the spot like the light of stars hanging over the main peak of the star, and said to Yun fang''er, "I am also a friend to accompany and guide. Otherwise, I don''t know that the scenery of the main peak of the star is so strange." It means dragon and sword flying.


    Yun fang''er took a look at long Jianfei, but didn''t care. She said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "it''s rare to meet Mr. long here. I know there is a place in Longyu city where the food is super delicious. Mr. long, let''s go together?"Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "good."


    Anyway, he came out for a walk today.


    "Second miss, we''d better leave Longyu city soon." A master of Yunxiao business firm couldn''t help but say: "if the master of the thunder snake clan comes, we''ll be afraid that we can''t leave Longyu city."


    "Raptors?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Yun fang''er hesitated for a moment and explained: "the last time Lei long happened, the thunder snake clan has not given up tracking. This time, we secretly came to Longyu city market to buy things. Unexpectedly, we were found by the disciples of the thunder snake clan. It is estimated that this time, the disciple of the thunder snake clan has already informed the master of the thunder snake clan to come."


    At this time, the Dragon Sword flies a way: "this is the dragon fish City, does the thunder snake race dare to fight you in this dragon fish city?"


    An expert of Yunxiao business house sneered and said: "it''s naive of you. Big people like the thunder snake clan fight against our alien caravans in Longyu city. Longyu city will only stand on the side of the thunder snake clan. Moreover, the thunder snake clan will give some benefits to the law enforcement team disciples of Longyu city and the law enforcement disciples of Longyu family. They will only close their eyes and pretend to see nothing ¡£¡±


    A level six master of Holy Land in Yunxiao business said that he and Huang Xiaolong were naive. Long Jianfei''s face sank. However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, so it was not easy for him to "teach" each other.


    At this time, a burst of Jie Jie''s laughter rang out, and a group of thunder snake masters came in the distance. Several masters of Yunxiao business firm changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the thunder snake clan masters would come so fast.


    "It''s Lei Yin, the young leader of the thunder snake clan!" A master of Yunxiao business house exclaimed.


    Lei Yin, the young clan leader of the Leishe nationality, is also well-known in Jiehe. He is the eldest brother of Lei long who was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Even Chen Junhong''s face changed suddenly. Lei Yin was not only the peak master of Jiuchong in Shengjing, but also extremely cruel. It was said that a high-level master of Holy Land offended Lei Yin. Later, he was captured by Lei Yin and tortured to death for tens of thousands of years.


    At this time, another expert of Yunxiao business firm saw a green eyed old man beside Lei Yin, and his face was even more startled. He said in a trembling voice, "Lei Hong!"


    Yunxiao firm and Chen Junhong several people smell speech, facial expression is also more frightened.


    Ray Hom!


    Shengjing jiuzhong''s later peak master!


    Lei Hong is one of the top ten masters in the late jiuzhong period of the holy land of the thunder snake clan. Lei Hong is one of them. As the elder of the thunder snake clan, his reputation and ferocity are bigger than that of Lei Yin. Lei Hong''s fame is longer than that of Lei Yin, and his means are more cruel. I didn''t expect that he would come with Lei She this time!


    Listening to Lei Hong, even Yun fang''er is alarmed.


    Soon, Lei Yin, Lei Hong and many other experts of the snake clan came to Huang Xiaolong, Yun fang''er and others.


    "Hey, are you the second miss yunfang''er of Yunxiao business?" After Lei Yin came, she gave a cold smile: "it seems that it''s really hard for us to invite you once, but this time, I''ll see where you''re going."


    In recent decades, yunfang''er and others have bypassed the river valley of the thunder snake tribe and secretly visited Jiehe to buy things several times. However, in the past few times, before the thunder snake master found out, they all escaped from the boundary river.


    Yun fang''er was calm and said, "are you the Lei Yin young clan chief of the snake clan? I don''t know what is the matter with Lei yinshao? "


    Lei Yin heard the speech and burst out laughing: "yunfang''er, are you really stupid or do you know why? When my third younger brother and the master of the thunder snake clan came to look for you, they were killed for no reason. You said, what''s the matter with me coming to look for you this time?" Speaking of this, Lei Yin showed a cruel and ferocious smile: "I advise you to tell us the truth about that year, and tell us the murderer who killed my third brother to us, hehe!"


    "Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can take a pretty girl like you back to bear my torture for a few days!"


    The cruel and cold voice of thunder reverberates in the space.


    Then, Lei Yin''s eyes fell on Chen Junhong and several experts of Yunxiao business firm. His eyes were gloomy: "as for you, I''ll take them back, and slowly bake them with the thunder fire of our thunder snake clan. Bake them for hundreds of years and thousands of years. When they''re almost done, you can refine pills with your body!"


    Chen Junhong and several experts of Yunxiao business firm were afraid.


    But they know that Lei Yin is not a joke. If they are taken back by Lei Yin, it is definitely the end! Even worse than that!


    Who knows if Lei Yin will torture them by other means.


    "No, we didn''t kill it." In panic, Chen Junhong reacted violently and exclaimed, "master leilong was not killed by the people of our Yunxiao business."


    Lei Yin sneered: "I know it wasn''t the cloud business that killed it. You Yunxiao business has not the courage and strength. Tell me, who killed my third brother?"


    Chen Junhong''s face changed, and then he opened his mouth and said, "Chen Junhong, what do you want to do?! Remember what you said


    Back then, Yun fang''er asked Chen Junhong and other Yunxiao commercial firms to promise that they would not disclose Lei Long''s story in the future, otherwise they would be traitors of Yunxiao business.


    Chen Junhong was stunned and then sneered: "yunfang''er, you should protect him. I don''t want to die with you and him."


    If you make a choice between offending Huang Xiaolong and offending the thunder snake clan, he naturally chooses to offend Huang Xiaolong. In his opinion, although Huang Xiaolong''s strength was amazing, how could he be the opponent of Lei Yin and Lei Hong!


    Moreover, if you offend the thunder snake clan now, if you take it back by the thunder snake family, you will definitely die. No, life is better than death!


    "It''s him. It was he who destroyed the holy body of master leilong and all the masters of the snake clan!" Chen Junhong doesn''t pay attention to yunfang''er, and then points to Huang Xiaolong. He treats Lei Yin and Lei Hong with humanity.


    At the same time, he sneered at Huang Xiaolong and said, "you can''t blame me, Mr. long. Everyone wants to live, and no one wants to die. You killed master leilong and their flesh. Since you have the courage to do it, don''t you have the courage to admit it?"


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong seriously injured him, which he always hated.


    Thinking that Huang Xiaolong would fall into the hands of Lei Yin and others, he couldn''t stop being happy.


    Lei Yin, Lei Hong and other thunder snake family masters look at Huang Xiaolong, they are all surprised. Even the other masters of Yunxiao business are also shocked. Some masters of Yunxiao business also don''t expect that the murderer will be the young man of the Terran.


    "Is it you?" Lei Yin looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. He can see that Huang Xiaolong is just the peak of the six levels of holy land. Can Huang Xiaolong, a peak of six levels in the holy land, destroy thousands of experts of the thunder snake clan?


    At that time, in his third brother leilong, but there are three holy land seven master.


    He even doubted whether Chen Junhong had arbitrarily identified a person in order to survive.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Junhong indifferently, then said to Lei Yin and other humanitarians: "yes, I did it."


    Lei Yin heard the words, and his face was ferocious: "boy, it seems that you still have some courage and color. Dare you admit that my third brother, their Holy Spirit?"Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "my ancestor''s Taoist utensils are damaged and need a batch of holy souls to repair." Huang Xiaolong imprisoned the souls of Lei long and others into the palace of heavenly way. Later, the palace was damaged by dead insects in the dead cave. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong used the spirits of Lei long and others to repair the palace.


    The spirit of the strong in the holy land has a great effect on the restoration of Taoist vessels.


    Lei Yin, Lei Hong and others were shocked.


    "The beginning, the first ancestor''s Taoist instrument!" Lei Yin, Lei Hong and others almost agreed.


    "You''ve got the original Taoist tools on you!" Then, Lei Yin stares at Huang Xiaolong intensely.


    "This is the end of leilong''s business. You leave here. I won''t pursue you Raptors again." Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the blazing eyes of Lei Yin and others, and then said, "otherwise, I don''t mind killing you raptors."


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm and seems to be talking about a trivial matter.


    Lei Yin, Lei Hong and others are stunned and then laugh.


    Several masters of Yunxiao business also shook their heads.


    Chen Junhong''s heart secretly secretly happy and sneer, this is you looking for death!


    "Boy, I don''t know. I think you are the dragon fish clan leader." Lei Hong, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, says in a gloomy way. People who are familiar with Lei Hong know that once Lei Hong talks in this gloomy tone, it means that he is killing.


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles and points to the dragon sword flying around him. He says to Lei Yin and Lei Hong, "although I''m not the leader of the Longyu clan, he''s just like the ancestor of the dragon fish clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Lei Yin, Lei Hong and others are stunned for a long time. They look at the Dragon Jianfei in amazement. They seem to be slowly understanding Huang Xiaolong''s words? But then, Lei Yin, Lei Hong and others laughed wildly.


    Several experts of Yunxiao business firm and Chen Junhong also laughed.


    Yunfang''er is angry and happy. She didn''t expect that this dragon childe was at this time, and even had the mind to joke.


    "Mr. long, you, don''t joke!" Yun fang''er said anxiously, explaining to Lei Yin, Lei Hong and others, "Lei Yin Shao clan chief, what he did was not what he did."


    Lei Yin ignored Yun fang''er, but said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "boy, do you think you are the ancestor of Longyu people? Are you sure you know the name of the dragon fish ancestor


    The people of the thunder snake clan laughed again.


    Indeed, many Jiehe experts don''t know the original name of the Longyu ancestor. Even Lei Yin, the young leader of the thunder snake clan, does not know what the original name of the Longyu ancestor is.


    Long Jianfei looked at Lei Yin coldly: "Lei Yi knelt down in front of me, just like a dog. Unfortunately, Lei Yi gave birth to a son like you. No, you are not even a dog!"


    Lei Yi is the name of the head of the snake clan.


    At that time, Lei Yi offended the clan leader of the eight claw magic eye clan. The thunder snake family was beaten by the eight claw magic eye family. Later, he came to worship the Dragon Sword fly and asked the Dragon Sword fly to come forward, and offered the thunder snake family''s treasure which made dragon Jianfei''s heart move. When the Dragon Sword flew out, the eight claw magic eye family stopped.


    Otherwise, the thunder snake clan would not be as beautiful as it is now, even if it had been swallowed up by the eight claw devil eye clan or hid in some mountain corner.


    Lei Yin heard long Jianfei call his father Lei Yi''s name, and said that his father was a dog, and he was not even a dog. All of a sudden, his heart was killing.


    Lei Hong''s eyes are more sinister, his eyes a flash of cold: "looking for death!" With that, he grabbed the dragon sword with one hand.


    Seeing Lei Hong''s move, Yun fang''er and others all change their faces. Lei Hong is the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Land in the later period. When a master like Lei Hong makes a move, his power is absolutely devastating.


    Even if it is affected to a little bit, it is also terrible for them.


    "Second lady, go back!" An expert of Yunxiao business firm quickly grabs yunfang''er and pulls yunfang''er to retreat. Chen Junhong and several others are equally anxious to escape.


    Just when Yun fang''er and others think that under Lei Hong''s attack, Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei are about to be crushed by a pinch, suddenly, a vast force comes out of long Jianfei''s body.


    In front of this vast force, Lei Hong hit like a stone ox, such as the sea, instantly dissipated.


    At the same time, this vast force immediately rushed to Lei Hong.


    Feeling the terror of the vast power, Lei Hong''s face changed greatly. He looked at the dragon sword flying in horror. Did he say?! However, as soon as he thought about it, he was bombarded by this vast force.


    Just listen to "Bo!" A, Lei Yin and others have not responded to come over, Lei Hong then turned into a blood fog, not even a scream.


    Lei Hong''s blood fog, spray, Lei Yin and others were drenched.


    Lei Yin rely on the recent, he was stunned, touched his face, all blood, he couldn''t believe to look at the blood on his hand, this, is Lei Hong''s?


    He looked at the place where Lei Hong had just stood. Lei Hong was really gone.


    Lei Yin, all the masters of the thunder snake clan are silent.


    Chen Junhong, who had just retreated to one side and was in a hurry to escape, was stunned by several masters of Yunxiao commercial firm, and yunfang''er''s eyes were also greatly widened.


    Soon, Lei Yin awoke and looked at the dragon sword flying: "you, who are you?"


    He just saw that dragon Jianfei had not moved at all, but Lei Hong did?!


    Ancestor?!


    Lei Yin and the thunder snake clan master''s thought flashed out.


    In fact, long Jianfei did not move just now.


    With his realm and strength, he can completely control the heaven and earth power in the surrounding space, and can smash the late peak of a holy land into pieces.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s holy soul can be transformed into Dao soul, which can be done behind the holy body evolution road.


    Long Jianfei stares at Lei Yin coldly and doesn''t open his mouth.


    At this time, a large group of Longyu clan masters came to this side, and a peak master of Jiuchong in the holy land was killed. The power of terror naturally disturbed the surrounding masters of Longyu holy land.


    After these masters came to longjianfei, they saw the dragon sword flying from afar. Their whole body trembled. Then they rushed to longjianfei. They prostrated themselves in front of longjianfei one after another, with their heads on the ground very low. They respectfully said, "kowtow to our ancestors!"


    Some Longyu disciples who didn''t know long Jianfei were scared to urinate, so they knelt down on the ground and yelled.


    "My ancestors!"


    At this time, the sound of "Dong" made Chen Junhong fall from the sky. He was scared. His face turned gray.


    Several masters of Yunxiao business also fell from the sky, but they were better and could still stand.


    Yun fang''er''s eyes trembled at the same time, it was incredible.


    "Get up." Long Jianfei says to the experts of the dragon fish clan. However, he does not introduce Huang Xiaolong''s identity to the Longyu people. This is what Huang Xiaolong ordered before.When the experts of the dragon fish clan got up, Lei Yin woke up, fell down on his knees, and then climbed to the dragon sword. He cried in horror: "master Longyu, spare your life!"


    The experts of the thunder snake clan also knelt down on their knees, kowtow and cry.


    Chen Junhong also woke up and crawled to Huang Xiaolong, tears and snot mixed together: "dragon childe, no, Lord long, I, I just wasn''t, I was!" In fear, even he didn''t know what he said.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Chen Junhong and came to yunfang''er and said, "miss yunfang''er, let''s go?"


    "Go?" Yun fang''er came back from the shock and was stunned for a moment.


    "Didn''t you just say that there is a place in Longyu city where the food is super delicious, please let me eat it?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Yun fang''er was at a loss for a moment, feeling flattered and even frightened.


    However, in the end, yunfang''er took Huang Xiaolong to her so-called super delicious shop. The store is not big, but the food is exquisite and the taste is unforgettable.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Longyu city and began to return to the foreign residence.


    Of course, there are also dragon Jianfei.


    Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei practice in the palace of Daogong. When long Jianfei sees the trees of the road in the main palace of Daogong, there are many holy trees and fruits, and the veins of the Holy Spirit coiled in the sky above the palace. It''s hard to say for a long time.


    "This The Dragon Sword flies and swallows.


    Looking at the countless holy trees and fruits, he had his first greedy after breaking through the ancestors.


    "Eat as you like." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "in addition to Daoguo."


    No matter how generous he was, he was not so generous as to let long Jianfei eat Daoguo casually.


    On the way back to the different houses by Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei, a big event happened in the different houses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    "I have a tree of roads! The tree of the road has already produced six fruits


    "What? The tree of the road, six fruits


    When the news came out, the whole world was shocked.


    When the news of the tree of the road came out, all the ancestors of the royal family in the foreign land were shocked, and even several old monsters who had not appeared for hundreds of millions of years were shocked.


    Dogo!


    The world is shocked!


    Don''t mention the common ancestor master, it is that many high-level ancestors also covet seven feet. When the news came out, countless powerful people, countless royal families, countless clan leaders, countless ancestors all came to different houses.


    "How did the news get out? Who leaked it? " The general Hall of a different mansion, the master of a different mansion called out angrily.


    It has been hundreds of millions of years, and he has never been angry, but the news of the tree of the road was leaked, and he was angry.


    Long Shengtian frowned. He was puzzled and puzzled about this matter. According to law, he was the only one who knew about the tree of the road. Mo Zhi, the master of the mansion, and Huo Zu, who guarded the forbidden area of the other mansion, knew that who leaked out this matter?


    "By the way, Zi Dongping?" Long Shengtian''s mind suddenly flashed.


    Mo Zhi, the head of a different mansion, was stunned: "zidongping!"


    Long Shengtian nodded: "it was Zi Dongping who told Huang Xiaolong that Huang Xiaolong knew about the tree of Yifu Avenue. Now Huang Xiaolong has an accident. Besides the three of us, only Zi Dongping knows about the tree of Yifu Avenue."


    "There is no reason for Zi Dongping to do so. It will not do him any good?" Mo Zhi pondered, but shook his head.


    Long Shengtian pondered: "do you mean yuanqianxing? Wanyuan people


    "When the news leaked out, our foreign government was in crisis. For yuanqianxing and Wanyuan people, it would be of the greatest benefit. If we had a fierce battle with many ancestors who came to grab the tree of the road and Daoguo, and both of them were hurt, yuanqianxing and Wanyuan people could take advantage of our injury to seize the power of the foreign government!" Mo Zhi''s eyes twinkled: "it''s not a day or two for Wanyuan clan and yuanqianxing to covet the power of foreign government."


    "But how did yuanqianxing and Wanyuan people know that there are trees of roads in our different houses?" Long Shengtian doubts.


    "I don''t know how yuanqianxing knew it, but since zidongping can find out, yuanqianxing and Wanyuan people can naturally find out that there are trees of great roads in our different houses." Mo Zhi Lengran: "and over the years, yuan Qianxing has been prying into the secrets of our forbidden areas in other places. It''s not surprising that he can smell out some things."


    Long Shengtian frowned: "now that the news has been leaked out, the big royal families and the great ancestors have come, what should we do?"


    Mo Zhi also frowned, worried in his heart, and sighed, "if Bruce Lee is still there, that''s good. It''s all my fault."


    At the beginning, if he insisted on preventing Huang Xiaolong from going to Kaitian Island, Huang Xiaolong would not be surrounded and killed by yuan Qianxing and others, and then forced into a dead hole.


    Every time Mo Zhi thought about this, he felt guilty and felt that he was also responsible for Huang Xiaolong''s death.


    When it comes to Huang Xiaolong, long Shengtian looks gloomy. When he thinks of yuan Qianxing, who killed Huang Xiaolong, long Shengtian''s eyes are cold, and he says, "yuan Qianxing!"


    At this time, yuan Qianxing heard yuan Wangfeng''s report in the luxurious residence of yiwangcheng, saying that the ancestors of the major royal families had been alarmed. When they came to Yifu, they were very happy.


    Mo Zhi, the leader of the foreign mansion, guessed correctly that he had leaked the news.


    He really wanted to take advantage of this to let many ancestors and Mo Zhi who came to rob Daoguo and the tree of the road. Long Shengtian suffered both losses, and then he seized the power of the foreign government!


    "Your Highness, although it is good for us to disclose the news, many ancestors have come, and the trees and fruits of the road will fall into other people''s hands." Yuanwang Fengdao.


    Yuan Qianxing shook his hand and said with a smile, "when the time comes, both Mochi, long Shengtian and many ancestors will be injured. We Wanyuan people will fight again. The tree of the road and the fruit of Daoguo are also of our Wanyuan people. Moreover, Mo Zhi and long Shengtian are seriously injured and unable to take charge of the different houses. When the time comes, the power of the different governments will naturally fall into my hands."


    "So, even if we don''t get the tree and fruit of the road, it''s nothing. Once I control the other government, the tree and fruit of the road are nothing." Yuan Qianxing''s eyes are deep: "as long as I control the foreign house, and I can use the resources of the foreign house, then my strength will be improved faster. As long as I break through the realm of my ancestors, let alone the foreign land, the whole foreign land is mine!"


    "And the holy realm and the boundary river, all of which are mine!"


    "So, what is the tree of the road and the fruit of Tao?"


    Yuan Qianxing said at the end, as if to see his own near future to the top of the world, a call to all things, unification of foreign lands, holy world and boundary river, his eyes have excited crazy.


    Originally, according to his previous plan, he would not want to control the power of the foreign government so soon. However, in recent years, due to the lack of sufficient resources, his strength has been promoted slowly. Therefore, he has made the idea of the treasure house of the foreign government.


    Therefore, he should take control of the foreign government as soon as possible.


    As long as he controls the power of the foreign government, the treasure house can be used by him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Taoist palace of heaven, Huang Xiaolong was blessed by the dragon sword. He tasted many sacred fruits that he had never seen or heard of before in the kingdom of Buddha."News of the tree of Yifu Avenue was leaked, and the great princes and ancestors rushed to Yifu." Standing on the holy mountain in the sky, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    On the way back, they stopped at a holy land, so Huang Xiaolong already knew about the leak of the tree of Yifu Avenue.


    "The news about the tree of Yifu Avenue has been leaked. I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Long Jianfei pondered: "if I guess correctly, the black hand behind the back should be yuan Qianxing. Yuan Qianxing wants to take advantage of this to control the foreign government?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Long Jianfei and he want to go together.


    "However, yuan Qianxing never imagined that you are still alive and will appear in front of him soon." Dragon Jianfei said with a smile.


    "Yuanqianxing divulges the news of the tree of the road. The ancestors of all ethnic groups come here. It''s OK. It saves me a lot of trouble." Huang Xiaolong sneers. When the time comes, the old ancestor of Jinchan will be in rites, and the old ancestor of demon demon clan will become a demon. Baifei, the old ancestor of Wanyuan nationality, will surely come and live in peace! Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to deal with it one by one.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and saw the light of the heaven holy mountain shaking. A huge altar rose from the bottom of the Heaven Road palace. Above the altar, it was the repressed old ancestor of the eight claw magic eye family, MOJIN city.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong can''t kill his ancestors, so he can only suppress the devil in the town.


    Of course, the eight claw magic eye clan leader Mo Rui and others are not as good as the end of the city of MOJIN. The Holy Spirits of the strong people of the magic eye family, such as magic sharp, have become the nourishment of the heaven palace.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you!" When he saw Huang Xiaolong in the city of magic, he was red in blood and roared in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    However, as soon as the city was about to fly out of the sacrificial platform, it was shocked by the prohibition of the altar and bounced back to the altar again.


    At this time, the pulse of the Holy Spirit in the sky and the spirit of the Holy Spirit rolled down and poured into the big array of the altar. Suddenly, the light of the great array vibrated, and the heavy restraining force rushed to the city of MOJIN, which was inevitable and screamed.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the city of magic, and said coldly, "Magic City, I advise you to be safe, so that you can eat less pain!"


    These days, the city of MOJIN was suppressed by Huang Xiaolong in the palace of heavenly way. It was attacked day and night by the forbidden array of the palace. Although it was not as bad as death, it was not much worse.


    "Huang Xiaolong, when I go out, I must make you suffer a hundred times more than I am now!" Magic City glares at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "do you think you can go out? Do you still want to go out? "


    Although he still had a little hope for this, he had to admit that his hope of escaping from the palace was extremely slim and almost hopeless.


    "You can think about it, work for me, be my slave." Huang Xiaolong then said coldly, "maybe, I can let you out."


    Although magic city is not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, it is also the existence of the ancestor''s four fold later period. It has some effect on Huang Xiaolong to subdue such existence.


    The magic makes the city a listen, burst out laughing: "serve for you? Be your slave? "


    "Huang Xiaolong, are you awake? Or daydreaming too much? Do you think I''ll agree? "


    There is a kind of anger, a kind of shame and a kind of violent killing intention in the bottom of the city.


    He is a master of the four times later period. He has deterred Jiehe for hundreds of millions of years. Wherever he goes, countless strong men of Jiehe are crawling on the ground. Huang Xiaolong wants him to be his slave!


    This makes him have a kind of anger to tear Huang Xiaolong.


    However, he looked at the forbidden area around the altar, but he still resisted.


    At this time, dragon Jianfei said, "if you can join the Shao Lord in the city of magic, it is your blessing. In the kingdom of Buddha, many high-level ancestors also work for those who are strong in the way of Tao. The little Lord will definitely be able to achieve daozun, even more than just daozun Speaking of this, he said: "I tell you, our little Lord is the son of creation and has the blood of creation Yellow Dragon. Once his identity is exposed, not to mention the strong ancestor, many daozuns will come to join him!"


    When long Jianfei said that Huang Xiaolong was the son of creation, he was very serious.


    However, when he heard this, he laughed: "dragon sword flying, you are also a master of five levels of ancestors. How can you even recognize a holy land boy as a little master? You are a slave to Huang Xiaolong. You have disgraced our ancestors! What''s more ridiculous is that you should even make up such a reason for the creation of children


    "You think I''m a three-year-old, and I''ll believe your ridiculous and ignorant words!"


    Magic city did not hide the contempt in the heart, a face of ridicule.


    Long Jianfei wants to say more. Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand, then looks at the magic city and says coldly: "you still have time to think about it. However, the time for you to consider will not be too long. I will break through the ancestor very soon. Once I break through the ancestor, I can kill the ancestor. At that time, if you want to take effect again, do you think you still have a chance?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t wait for the city to open its mouth, so he let the altar re-enter the underground of the palace, and then let the palace urge the forbidden altar to continue to bombard the city.


    Under the sky road palace, the devil makes the city scream.


    Huang Xiaolong flicks his hand and blocks the sound.


    In fact, for Huang Xiaolong, it''s good that magic city can work, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. When he breaks through the realm of his ancestors, he can devour and refine the spirit and body of the city.


    Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that when he breaks through the ancestor, the daohun Dao body will degenerate again. At that time, he will be able to devour the existence of the ancestor.


    Of course, not yet.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong speeds up the journey of the palace of Heaven Road, and quickly returns to another house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the general Hall of Yifu, Mo Zhi and long Shengtian look ugly.


    On the main hall, two rows of old ancestors, no more than many, a total of 17!


    After these ancestors arrived, they asked directly about the tree of the road and the fruit of the road. Baifei, the old ancestor of the Wanyuan people, said that the tree of the road was shared by different countries. The different governments should not take it as their own, but should share it with all ethnic groups.


    Long Shengtian sneered: "yuanbaifei, according to what you say, the stone of the origin road of Wanyuan people should also be taken out. Things like this stone of the origin road should also be shared by other countries and should not be taken as their own. Why don''t you Wanyuan people take them out and share them with all ethnic groups?"


    Yuan Qianxing, sitting next to yuanbaifei, said with a smile: "the stone of the original source road has little effect on the ancestor, and how can it be compared with the tree of the road? It is said that if the strong ancestor can sit under the tree of the road and absorb the power of the road with the help of the tree of the road, he can get twice the result with half the effort and greatly increase the speed of cultivation. Such treasures are inhabited by virtuous people, instead of being idled by our foreign governments Within the earth, a tyrannyLong Shengtian sneered and said, "since you say that the stone of the source road has little effect on the ancestors, it''s useless to leave this kind of thing in your Wanyuan people. It''s better to take it out for other people''s use."


    "The tree of the road is our master''s hard work, you want us to give up the tree of the road, impossible!"


    Long Shengtian coldly glances at the ancestors of all sides, and his tone is firm.


    "The tree of the road, even if I don''t want to hand it in today, I have to hand it in!" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and an old man in black came in from outside the hall.


    Seeing the old man, many of the ancestors sitting there quickly stood up.


    "Die in peace!"


    Come, it is the old man!


    Rao is just a resolute tone of long Shengtian, see the old man is also a change of face.


    Mo Zhi gazed at Minglao: "it turns out that Minglao has arrived!"


    In the whole foreign land, no one dares to ignore this mysterious old man, even if he has broken through the six levels of his ancestor and is the master of a different mansion.


    "Mo Zhi boy, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength has improved a lot."


    No one of the ancestors felt that it was inappropriate for him to call Mo Zhi a little boy. In a foreign land, the old man in the sky, who was the highest in the holy world, was mo Zhi and his descendants.


    "Mo Zhi''s strength is not in the eyes of old people." Mo Zhi said modestly.


    "Mo Zhi boy, we don''t have to be polite here. Since I''m here, you should know what I''m coming for." The old man''s eyes flashed with red light: "hand over the tree of the road. As for the fruit of the road, you can leave three in the different house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "What?" The dragon is better than the sky.


    Even when Mo Zhi, the head of the different mansion, listened to the old man Ming and asked them to hand over the tree of the road and only left three fruits, Mo Zhi was angry.


    "Old man, you''ve had a little too much! In those years, I worked hard to get the tree of the avenue, and I almost died. When you come here, you ask me to hand over the tree of the avenue and leave only three Daoguo fruits for our different families. Why, do you really think that we can take and pinch persimmons at will? " Mo Zhi looks at him coldly.


    A breath of terror rose from Mo Zhi''s body, which changed the color of the whole foreign mansion, and the sky turned red in an instant, just like being caught in the fire.


    In the hall, yuan baifei, the old ancestor of Wanyuan nationality, and many other ancestors felt the horror of Mo Zhi. All of them changed their faces and even yuan Qianxing was shocked.


    Ancestor six!


    Mo Zhi is definitely the ancestor of six masters!


    In a foreign country where there is no ancestor high-level, the ancestor six level master is absolutely the most powerful existence in the foreign land. In general, no one dares to challenge the power of the ancestor six level master!


    But today it is!


    Ming old man''s eyes were black and red, looking at Mo Zhi, his voice was still gloomy: "ancestor six early, yes, Mo Zhi boy, it seems that you have improved your strength with the help of the tree of the road in recent years, and even broke through the ancestor''s six fold. However, I still said that, today, you don''t want to hand over the tree of the road, you have to hand it over!"


    The breath of Ming Lao''s body is also released, and the heaven and earth roar.


    With the release of the breath of old man in peace, all the disciples of the whole foreign mansion seem to fall into an endless evil hell and a sea of blood at this moment.


    The breath of the old man in peace covered the early stage of the sixth generation of Mo Zhi.


    The faces of all the ancestors present changed, and they looked at the old man with fear. It was also long Shengtian and Mo Zhi. Mo Zhi, the head of the different mansion, looked solemnly: "the sixth phase of the first ancestor!"


    And I''m afraid it''s close to the sixth peak of our ancestors!


    Although, on the surface, he and the old man is just a small step, but this small level is insurmountable gap.


    Although it is said that he has the first ancestor Taoist tools, but there is no such thing as Ming Lao!


    "Not bad." He sneered at him: "the first ancestor is in the middle of six levels, and soon it will be the peak of the sixth period!"


    If he can get the tree of the road and the fruit of the road, he believes that he will soon reach the peak of six times in the middle.


    At this time, yuan Qianxing interjected: "the Lord of the house, the foreign mansion was built by the joint efforts of all the foreign princes. The property of the foreign mansion is the property of the foreign royal family. It is reasonable for you to hand over the tree of the road in peace with the elders and the ancestors. You can''t ignore the safety of the brothers and children of the different families for your own sake!"


    "Wait a moment. If you do something, you will be affected by the destruction of all the disciples from other places!"


    "As the leader of a foreign mansion, you should think about the safety of me and all our disciples in the other mansion!"


    Source thousand lines of money and said.


    Mo Zhi looked at yuan Qianxing coldly and said with an angry smile, "yuan Qianxing, you are not a disciple from other places. Are you teaching us the master of the different mansion? Teach me how to do it? "


    After the first World War of the challenge arena, yuan Qianxing was defeated and the candidate for the leader of the different government lost his identity. Although he returned to the foreign government again, making waves and regaining power, yuan Qianxing''s identity was only an ordinary disciple of the foreign government.


    Yuan Qianxing looks ugly.


    "Today, even if I can''t keep the tree and fruit of the road, I''ll kill you first!" Then, Mo Zhi said coldly, with the intention of killing, his hands suddenly clapped at yuan Qianxing.


    Yuanqian acted on his own selfish desire, leaked the news of the tree of the road, and trapped him in a different state of life and death. This has already touched the bottom line of Mozhi. Now yuanqianxing deliberately picks out and tells stories here, which makes Mo Zhi have a murderous heart.


    Therefore, Mo Zhi didn''t keep his hands on this one hand. With all his strength, he would surely hit the source of thousands of lines with one hand!


    Under his two palms, the terrible red light is like the destruction magma of the last age, which makes the surrounding space incinerated.


    Rao Shi has already broken through to the middle peak of the seventh level of the holy land. Yuan Qianxing, who has the immortal heart of Taoism, also changes his face. He has no time to think about it. He blows out his fists recklessly to meet Mo Zhi.


    "Wanyuan Guizong! Broken


    At this time, a figure flashed, came to yuan Qianxing, together with yuan Qianxing, fought to meet Mo Zhi palm power.


    It''s the old ancestor of Wanyuan nationality who helps thousands of Yuan people.


    Boom!


    Three people collide.


    A meal of heaven and earth will destroy the space.


    In the hall, the ancestors were shocked and fled to hide.


    Under the power of Mo Zhi, Yuan Qian Xing and Yuan Bai Fei, the whole hall turned to ashes. Even though the hall has been in existence for many years, it is still unable to bear the power of the three.


    Yuanqianxing and yuanbaifei fly out upside down. Yuanbaifei is OK, but yuanqianxing directly bumps into the Yifu mountain range and the mountain is broken.


    Yuan Qianxing flies out of the rubble in a mess, spraying blood. He looks at Mo Zhi in surprise and anger.Although he has made great progress in strength, he is not afraid of the Dragon conquering the sky, but he is still far from the leader of the different mansion, Mo Zhi, who was the sixth patriarch of the imperial family. If yuan baifei had not done it in time just now, he would have been more seriously injured.


    "Mozi, you!" Yuan baifei angrily said, "you are crazy!"


    All of us didn''t expect that Mo Zhi would suddenly fight yuan Qianxing with all his strength. Judging from the situation just now, he really wanted to kill yuan Qianxing!


    Mo Zhi sneered: "am I crazy? Do you think I don''t know it''s yuanqianxing and the news that you Wanyuan people leaked the tree of the road? Do you think I don''t know that you want me and all the ancestors who came here to lose, and then he yuan Qian Xing and you Wanyuan people sit to reap the benefits of fishermen? "


    After Mo Zhi finished, he flashed his body and patted yuan Qianxing again. The destructive power of his hands rolled, and he came to yuan Qianxing''s chest in an instant.


    Yuan Qianxing exclaimed, "help me, old man in peace! I know where the tree of the road is in the forbidden area


    Ming Lao''s body swayed and patted to Mo Zhi.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    When Huang Xiaolong and long Jian fly back to the different houses, they can see the holy land of different places, which is full of destructive power. The earth is broken everywhere, and the cities are turned into ruins.


    "It seems that we are a little late?" Long Jianfei frowned.


    "Go Huang Xiaolong''s face sank, and then he flew with his dragon sword to the general office of the other mansion.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei were flying to the Yifu headquarters, they met a large group of Wanyuan disciples, who were stationed outside the headquarters to prevent others from approaching the headquarters.


    Stop Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei want to go to the general residence of the foreign mansion, a Wanyuan nationality expert who seems to be the leader of the team, shouts to Huang Xiaolong from a distance: "the master of the different mansion has orders, no one is allowed to enter the general residence of the foreign Mansion. Anyone who violates the rules will be killed without mercy."


    "The Lord of another mansion?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    Orders from Mozi?


    At this time, only listen to the master of Wanyuan race: "we are the master of yuanqianxing mansion. The master of yuanqianxing mansion will take over the foreign mansion, and will announce the foreign nationalities soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    "Yuan Qianxing mansion master!" Huang Xiaolong, a little stunned, and then his heart sank, isn''t it?!


    It seems that things are worse than he thought.


    He was late, but he didn''t expect to come.


    "Did you hear that the head of our mansion has ordered that those who are close to the headquarters will be killed without mercy! Kill the nine clans Seeing Huang Xiaolong in a daze, the master of Wanyuan clan didn''t mean to leave, so he couldn''t help drinking again.


    The master of Wanyuan nationality thought that Huang Xiaolong would be scared to leave. However, he suddenly saw that the young man''s eyes were full of terror.


    Then, the Terran young man''s hands were empty, and he felt a terrible force lift him up, and then mentioned him to the Terran young man.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the master of Wanyuan race coldly: "kill my nine clans? Yuan Qianxing has such a big voice


    The master of Wanyuan clan was frightened and angry. When he was about to scold Huang Xiaolong again, Huang Xiaolong clenched his hand and saw it turned into a blood mist.


    In the distance, all the disciples of Wanyuan nationality were shocked.


    This!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei continue to fly to the general office of the foreign government.


    "Kill me, Wanyuan deacon, die!"


    "If you break into the general residence of another mansion without permission, you will not listen to the orders of the master and punish the nine clans!"


    "Give me your hand and take him down!"


    Another deacon of Wanyuan nationality woke up with a start and yelled at all the Wanyuan disciples stationed there.


    Suddenly, all the Wanyuan disciples stationed in the periphery of the headquarters rushed to Huang Xiaolong and Longjian.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. Originally, he was too lazy to kill these Wanyuan disciples, but now!


    "All killed!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The Gong voice of the dragon sword flying should be that the light of his eyes flashed for a moment. He saw the space, and the invisible power surged. In a moment, he drowned the disciples of Wanyuan nationality.


    These Wanyuan disciples stopped for a moment, and then all of them drifted away. There was not a trace left of them, not even a trace of them.


    Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei fly through the space where these Wanyuan disciples originally stood.


    At this time, on the main hall of the general residence of different houses, yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei, Zen in rites, demons become their hearts, and a group of ancestors are enjoying sitting together.


    Yuan Qianxing raised his glass and said with a smile, "thank you, master Ming. Congratulations on the tree of the road and the fruit of the road! With the help of the tree of the road and the fruit of Tao, we can see that elder master Mian can break through the seven levels of our ancestors in the near future


    Ming Lao, who was always gloomy and mysterious, also showed a smile at this time: "thank you for your good words. I also congratulate you on winning the power of the different governments, controlling the different houses, and sitting on the position of the Lord of the different houses!"


    Although a few days ago, Mo Zhi and long Shengtian fought against Ming Lao and his ancestors with the help of a large array of foreign prefectures, but they were outnumbered. Finally, Mo Zhi fled. As for long Shengtian and another ancestor who guarded the forbidden area of foreign reserves, they were captured by Ming Lao.


    Of course, yuan Qianxing also paid a lot of price. In addition to his death, yuan Qianxing and Yuan baifei were all injured in varying degrees.


    Yuan Qianxing listened to his good words and laughed: "thank you very much! Qian Xing''s ability to sit on the position of the head of a different mansion is to help him with all his strength. In the future, if you have a need, please do not hesitate to tell me! "


    He also knew that he, the Lord of a different mansion, could sit steadily with his back.


    This, of course, was before he broke through his ancestors.


    Once he breaks through his ancestors!


    "Close old satisfaction nods:" good, that old man is not polite with you. " This time, of course, he did it for the tree of the road and the fruit of Tao. Another reason was that he wanted to borrow the resources of the other government to practice after he became the leader of the different government.


    All the ancestors in the hall also congratulated yuan Qianxing and the two men in peace.


    Then, yuan Qianxing asked Ming Lao: "Ming Lao, that dragon wins day, I don''t know how you will deal with it then?"


    A black pagoda appears with a stretch of his hand. At the bottom of the black pagoda, there is a huge sacrificial platform. Long Shengtian and another ancestor of a different family are being suppressed and imprisoned on the altar.


    Long Shengtian''s battle robe is tattered, his hair is scattered, and his body is bloodstained. What''s more, he has the power of the former vice Lord of the different mansion.


    "Long Sheng Tian, you also have today!" Looking at long Shengtian miserable appearance, yuan Qianxing sneers.


    Long Shengtian suddenly showed a smile: "yuan Qianxing, do you think you really sit on the position of the Lord of the different mansion? One day, Lord Mo Zhi will come back and take your dog''s head! "


    Yuan Qianxing''s heart sank, and Mo Zhi escaped. This is indeed the thorn in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Zhi has been affected by my sorcery and evil power, and his injury will not recover after hundreds of years." He opened his mouth.


    Yuan Qianxing is just a little relieved in my heart.


    As long as you give him a few hundred years, it will be mo Zhi''s return, and he will not be afraid.


    Ming Lao looked at long Shengtian: "as for long Shengtian, I''m useful. Then I''ll use my Sorcerer''s pagoda to refine the power of the two people''s road body, and then use it to refine the elixir of the road!"


    Yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei and others were shocked at the news.


    Holy world, foreign land, Jiehe didn''t have the art of refining the alchemy of the great way, but how could he?For this old man, yuan Qianxing can''t help but feel a bit afraid, and even more suspicious of his identity and origin.


    "After draining the body of the two people''s road, the soul of the two people''s Tao will not destroy their heart, and I will have other uses." At that time, long Shengtian couldn''t even want to die, so you don''t have to worry about long Shengtian''s revenge


    Yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei and other people shudder.


    The Dragon roars with anger. He wants to rush out of the pagoda, but is shocked back by the forbidden tower.


    "Even if Mo Zhi is here now, it can''t save you." "Long Sheng Tian, I gave you a chance a few days ago, but now, you can enjoy the fear and the pain of endless hell. You can''t come out again in this life."


    "Yes." At this time, a cold, as if from hell blow out of the sound sounded.


    The voice was abrupt, and everyone was stunned.


    The ancestors in the hall looked at the voice, and it was strange that there were people who dared to offend and interrupt the old saying.


    Yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei, Zen in rites, demons, a few people heard the familiar voice, but the whole body was shocked, Huoran looked.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei, several people exclaimed with one voice.


    Zen in the ceremony is jumping up.


    The ancestors in the hall have never seen Huang Xiaolong. They are all shocked when they hear the words. Isn''t it said that Huang Xiaolong was killed by several people from yuan Qianxing, and then stepped into the dead hole and died?


    Long Shengtian, who was trapped in the Wuta, was also shocked and then laughed in surprise: "ha ha, Huang Xiaolong, I knew you were not dead, you would not die!"


    Just like seeing water in the desert, Longsheng is not happy with itself.


    Ming Lao looked at Huang Xiaolong. After the accident, his eyes flashed with red light: "boy, your life is very big. You didn''t even die when you went into the dead hole!"


    "That''s just right. The elixir of the great way I made is short of a main medicine. Your twelve high level saints'' life is just right. You don''t have to go again this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "Lack of a main medicine?" Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei look at each other and smile. Huang Xiaolong looks at the old man and returns to the source of Qianxing: "it''s a coincidence that I intend to refine the elixir of the great road, but I also lack several ancestors to make the main medicine!"


    There is no secret technique to refine the elixir of the great way in the heaven holy world, the foreign land and the boundary river, but the dragon sword flying comes from the dragon fish orthodoxy of the Buddha holy world!


    Long Jianfei knows several secret ways to refine the elixir of the great way!


    Yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei and others were stunned.


    "The tone is not small, it seems that this time you come out from the dead hole, and your strength has increased a lot?" Speaking of this, his eyes fell on long Jianfei: "what good has Huang Xiaolong given you? Do you want to die with Huang Xiaolong? Don''t even talk about the relationship between Xiaolong mansion and Huanglong mansion, or you are the best


    Speaking of this, he secretly urged the forbidden pagoda, and the forbidden force fell to long Shengtian, and longshengtian and another ancestor of Yifu screamed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and his hand is stretched out. The temple of heaven appears and the altar rises, showing the ancient ancestor of the eight claw devil''s eye.


    "Magic city!"


    Yuan Qianxing, yuan baifei and all the ancestors in the temple were shocked. They didn''t expect that the city of magic eye was destroyed a few days ago, and the missing city of magic all fell into the hands of Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s you Yuan Qianxing stares at Huang Xiaolong: "it''s you and the dragon sword that killed the magic eye city!"


    In Yuan Qianxing''s opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong gets chance in the dead hole and his strength is improved, he can''t be the opponent of mojicheng in just a few decades. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can destroy the evil eye clan with eight claw magic eye array, and capture the magic city. He must have got the help of long Jianfei.


    Everyone knows that dragon Jianfei is an ancestor of five, and not the common ancestor five.


    Only in this way can we explain why the magic city fell into the hands of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he heard the speech. However, seeing yuan Qianxing and others misunderstood him, he didn''t explain it. Instead, he urged the ban of the heavenly palace of Taoism. Suddenly, the city of demons screamed. It seemed that the scream was worse than long Shengtian, who was imprisoned in the Wuta?


    "Old man in peace, you save me!" The city of demons cried.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the other ancestors in the hall: "this is the hatred between me and Yuan Qianxing six people, and it''s a private matter of Wanyuan people and me. I hope you don''t get involved in it, otherwise, your fate will be worse than the city of MOJIN!"


    In addition to yuanqianxing, yuanbaifei, Zen in rites, demons and old people, there are twelve ancestors in the hall. These twelve ancestors have no enmity with Huang Xiaolong, so it is best not to get involved.


    After all, if these twelve ancestors were also involved and stood on the side of yuanqianxing, Huang Xiaolong would be in a lot of trouble.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong takes out the magic city in the palace of Heaven Road, which is also a warning to other ancestors.


    However, some people don''t pay attention to Huang Xiaolong''s warning. A red haired old man in the hall sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, you take yourself seriously. In the final analysis, you are just a holy land. In my eyes, you are almost like ants. I suggest that you should be the ancestor of the devil City, and then beg for mercy from the old man in peace, and pray that he will not kill you!"


    The old man with red hair is Tengxiao, the ancestor of Tengyi nationality.


    Tengyi clan is also one of the foreign royal families. However, Tengyi clan is at the bottom of all the royal families and has the strongest strength. Of course, Teng Xiao is also the weakest. It is just an ancestor and an early stage.


    He has always wanted to attach himself to the Wanyuan people, and even more wanted to take advantage of this foreign affairs to climb up with Ming Lao. Therefore, he can''t wait to be the first to show his loyalty to Ming Lao and Wanyuan people.


    Of course, in his opinion, how could Huang Xiaolong''s holy land be the opponent of Ming Lao and Wanyuan people? Previously, those who had been able to force Huang Xiaolong to jump into the dead hole, then they could kill Huang Xiaolong again.


    "Brother Tengxiao is right. Huang Xiaolong, release the old ancestor of the magic city quickly, or you will die without a whole body!" Another ancestor said with a sneer.


    This ancestor is Jiang Heng, the ancestor of the SA nationality!


    Before, in the ancient battlefield, although Huang Xiaolong subdued Jiang shaohuang and others, Jiang Heng was the ancestor of Jiang shaohuang.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I heard that the shaohuang and you are brothers and sisters, and have a good relationship with you. However, the relationship between you and the emperor is over for today." Jiang Heng said coldly: "after that, you are you, our little emperor is a little emperor, there is no relationship."


    In Huang Xiaolong and Ming Lao, yuan Qianxing, Jiang Heng also chose to live in peace, yuan Qianxing.


    Since he chose to stand on the side of yuanqianxing and Minglao, he naturally had to get rid of the relationship with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, and then looks at other indifferent ancestors in the palace.


    "It seems that the ancestors also mean that, so they have to get involved?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you know why." Another old ancestor sneered and sneered: "the old man in peace is invincible. Yuan Qianxing is now the master of a different mansion. Even if you have three evolution saints and twelve high-level saints'' orders, how about it?"


    "Do you want to save long Shengtian from Minglao? It''s just hitting the stone with an egg. "


    This ancestor is not the ancestor of the royal family, but a sanxiu named Guo Chen. His strength is not weak, and he is the peak of his triple later period.Although the other ancestors did not open their mouths, they all looked at Huang Xiaolong with a clear meaning.


    Huang Xiaolong side head, to the Dragon Sword fly way: "you back to one side, hold on to line." That is, if someone escapes, the Dragon Sword flies to stop.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Long Jianfei did not hesitate, respectfully responded.


    Yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei and all the ancestors in the hall were stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you mean that you want to deal with all of us alone?" Yuan Qianxing saw this and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s just a group of local chicken and dog. I''m enough to deal with you!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "What?" All the ancestors in the hall were angry when they heard that Huang Xiaolong said they were local chickens and dogs.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are too arrogant. If you want to kill you, why do you need to die? I''m enough to do it alone!" Just now, Guo Chen, the grandfather of sanxiu, who was so invincible that he could not help pointing to Huang Xiaolong, said angrily.


    When Guo Chen finished speaking, he flashed his body and shot Huang Xiaolong.


    "If you can take a punch from me, I''ll call you ancestor!" Exclaimed Guo Chen.


    His fist power is rolling, and the power of the road and the law of the road are inexhaustible.


    This fist contains the method of his great way, which means endless killing. At the same time, a zunzhan spirit flashes and seems to be reborn across the endless time and space.


    Seeing that Guo Chen''s fist is about to hit Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand with five fingers in his hand. Under Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers, the heaven and earth extend infinitely, and all things are contained.


    Guo Chen''s fist power, all the killing, all the fighting spirit all entered Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers shrouded space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    When Guo Chen''s fist power, the power of the great way, the law of the road, and the spirit of war were all covered by Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers, Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers closed and tightened up. All the power of Guo Chen''s fist, all the power of the great way, all the laws of the great way, and the spirit of the war were instantly dispersed, like smoke and fog.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers continued to come to Guo chenzhang.


    Before Guo Chen could react, he only felt that the sky and the earth around him collapsed, and then he was caught in front of him by Huang Xiaolong.


    "What?" The ancestors in the temple were shocked to see this scene.


    Even yuanqianxing and yuanbaifei are shocked.


    Even if it was just standing with a negative hand, he was also shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s commanding position.


    Guo Chen, an ancestor of the third peak, was captured by Huang Xiaolong in this way?!


    And Guo Chen himself, is more frightened, he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "you!"


    What a holy land Huang Xiaolong is?!


    He was the third peak of his ancestors, and he had no resistance in front of a holy land?


    "Take your punch, call me ancestor?" Huang Xiaolong sneered, this is Guo Chengang just said.


    "But you can''t even take a punch from me, so you''re not qualified to call me ancestor." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Guo Chen''s face is so ugly that his soul urges him to get rid of the power of Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers, but he finds that he can''t get rid of it. Huang Xiaolong''s five finger space is even more terrifying than he imagined. In this five finger space, he is like a weed under the pressure of a giant peak.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let go Brother Guo Chen!" At this time, an old ancestor who made friends with Guo Chen was surprised and angry.


    "Let it go?" Huang Xiaolong mocked: "I gave you a chance just now. You must get involved in it." Speaking of this, he banned Guo Chen''s internal strength, and threw him directly into the palace of heavenly way, together with the city of magic.


    "The first one." Huang Xiaolong said, glancing at other ancestors in the hall: "who is the second to come?" Then his eyes fell on Jiang Heng, the ancestor of the Sora nationality, who had just said that he would break up with him, and Teng Xiao, the old ancestor of the Teng Yi nationality.


    Jiang Heng and Teng Xiao were pale and frightened.


    The joke is that even Guo Chen is not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong''s one move, not to mention their ancestors.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be complacent When Guo Chen retreats, he still looks fierce and says to Huang Xiaolong: "Mr. Ming hasn''t done it yet. When Mr. Ming takes a move, it''s time for you to ask for mercy."


    "Yes Teng Xiao and others also began to echo.


    Yuan Qianxing, Yuanbai is not two people look at each other, do not open their mouth, but look to the old man in peace.


    He walked out slowly, came to Huang Xiaolong and stood in the air. His Taoist robe was calm and the sky changed color instantly. A cold, evil and bloody smell filled the whole foreign mansion and even swept all the holy places of the foreign mansion.


    "The six peaks of the holy land." "I didn''t expect you not only didn''t die in the dead hole, but you got a great chance. In just a few decades, you even broke through to the peak of the sixth level of holy land."


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough to the peak of the sixth level of Holy Land shocked him, he was still confident that he could completely suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    He is the sixth middle of the ancestor!


    Even Mo Zhi, the forefather of Liuchong, who was in the early stage of Liuchong, had to flee in the end. Could he not clean up the peak of Liuchong in the later period?


    His eyes are killing, red and black. This time, Huang Xiaolong must die! Dead to the core!


    If Huang Xiaolong escapes again, once Huang Xiaolong breaks through the holy land, he will not be able to suppress him at that time.


    "But now, you are not my match." Ming Lao''s whole body momentum soared to the sky, with red and black lights alternately blowing the void away.


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    When he finished, he patted and killed Huang Xiaolong with both hands.


    The two palms, one red and one black, are like two hell magic cities, and then roar to Huang Xiaolong.


    Two big palm power, the sea of blood is boundless, the black abyss devours, the evil breath is like lifting the sky huge wave, let the heaven and earth tremble.


    On the sea of blood, a hundred million yuan of resentment soul, in the black abyss, the devil roared.


    "Witchcraft and evil come to the world!"


    The cold voice of the old man in peace resounded through the world.


    Yuan Qianxing and others look at the terrible resentment soul and the sea of blood, are frightened to retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to be careless. Inspired by the spirit of the three main roads, the twelve high-level saints'' orders were suspended in the void, and the power of the great roads rolled down like a river of heaven.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s blade of the sky appears and comes out in a stroke.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s blade in the sky, people have a feeling that the world has been cut off by Huang Xiaolong.


    The blade of the sky has never crossed the sea of blood and the black abyss.


    I saw that the seemingly terrifying and astonishing sea of blood seemed to have been broken in two, and the black abyss was the same.


    The broken sea of blood and the black abyss fall from the void. At the same time, the blade of the sky comes to the old man in peace.


    The old man was frightened and waved his hands again and again. Between the waves, there was a faint flash of snake light. At the same time, he retreated again and again, and after withdrawing for several miles, he finally knocked down the edge of the sky. He was very embarrassed."What?" Yuan Qianxing, yuan baifei, Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao and others are in a daze.


    Was that?!


    After he stabilized his figure, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "strike at the sky!".


    At that time, six of them killed Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong also played this attack on the sky, but it was far less powerful than it is today. Today, when Huang Xiaolong launched a strike in the sky, he had the power of the old man in the sky.


    It is hard for him to believe that his ancestor, Liu chongzhong, was defeated by a blow just now!


    Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is even stronger than Mo Zhi, the leader of the foreign mansion! No, it''s still above him!


    Although he does not want to admit it, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power just now is above him!


    His face was cloudy and sunny, and the pagoda was held up in his hand, and black light poured out from the pagoda.


    In the distance, longjianfei looks at the Wuta in the hands of Minglao with a look of contemplation.


    This witch tower, it seems to be?!


    At this time, Mr. Ming drank in a deep voice, just like the thunder of the sky. The heaven and earth moved greatly. The witch tower in his hand was thrown up. He saw that the pagoda rose in an instant, supported the sky and stood on the ground, spewing heavy black light, and then fell down to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong takes one from his right hand to the witch tower.


    "Looking for death!" In his heart, he sneered at himself.


    The black light of the pagoda is not ordinary, but the voodoo in the pagoda. He brews it in the pagoda day and night. Even if the body of the ancestor''s road meets the voodoo, it will decay. Moreover, once the voodoo invades the body, even the Taoist soul can''t bear it, and it will be witched instantly!


    The result of being sorcery, that kind of pain, is unimaginable.


    In the old man''s sneer, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand touches the witch tower. Just as Huang Xiaolong''s right hand touches the pagoda, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand bursts into light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    Huang Xiaolong''s whole right hand is crystal clear, just like the ancient xuanhuangyubi, without any invasion or evil.


    Bang!


    A bang.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right hand collides with the Wuta. When Huang Xiaolong''s right hand collides with the Wuta, the pagoda shakes. When the terrible voodoo gushes on Huang Xiaolong''s right hand, it is like a drop of jade, which is instantly splashed away.


    Huang Xiaolong passes through a lot of voodoo with his right hand and firmly grabs the witch tower.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s right hand grabs the pagoda, it can''t land another minute.


    "What?" It was not only the death of the dead, but also the yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei and the ancestors of Jiang Heng.


    Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the voodoo?


    Not to mention the voodoo, the witch tower alone is an original Taoist tool. Under the control of Ming Lao, the witch tower is absolutely terrible. Even many four and five masters dare not touch the pagoda with their own way, but Huang Xiaolong''s right hand is not!


    It''s not even broken!


    Doesn''t that mean?


    This!


    Huang Xiaolong is only at the peak of the sixth level of the holy land. If he breaks through the seventh level of the holy land, how strong will it be? Isn''t it that even the Taoist tools of his ancestors could not hurt him? At least, the ancestral Taoist tools at the level of Wuta can''t hurt Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "The body of the road!" After the old man was shocked, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and couldn''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong is clearly the body of the road, and Huang Xiaolong''s body of the road is even more perfect than the body of any ancestor strong person he has ever seen. The law of the road is even coarser than that of any ancestor strong person he has ever seen, just like the derivation of heaven and earth road.


    "The body of the road!" Yuan Qianxing, yuan baifei and others are shocked. At this time, they can see that Huang Xiaolong''s physical body has cultivated the body of Tao!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yuan Qianxing''s face is ugly. Originally, when he was in the holy land, he cultivated the immortal Taoist heart, which shocked the whole foreign land, so that he, the son of the original source, made him shine in the foreign land. But later, Huang Xiaolong also cultivated the immortal Taoist heart, and the realm was lower than him, so he cultivated the immortal Taoist heart!


    It''s a big blow to him!


    He is the son of the origin is not as humble as a man in his eyes!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has cultivated himself again!


    But he did not even grow the hair of the body of the road, but Huang Xiaolong cultivated the whole body of the road!


    Yuan Qianxing''s heart has a kind of unprecedented shame, jealousy!


    He suddenly felt that the heaven was unfair. He was the son of the origin. He was the favored son born by the heaven. Why can''t he be compared with a human being!


    In fact, it is not only the source of thousands of lines, is the source of hundred non, demon Cheng Xin and other people at this time in the heart of how not it is not so!


    Yuan baifei and others can cultivate and become their ancestors, and their talents are naturally dazzling. But now their dazzling talents are just like falling flowers and mud in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong grabs the pagoda with his right hand, and suddenly pulls it, just like pulling a huge city from the void. Suddenly, the pagoda suddenly falls down.


    Ming Lao, who originally controlled the pagoda, fell forward uncontrollably and almost fell down.


    The old man''s face changed.


    "Let''s go!" He has been watching the war on the side of the source thousand line and other people startled and angry.


    Yuan Qianxing, yuan baifei and Jiang Heng''s ancestors were stunned. Before this, they had never thought that Minglao would ask them to attack Huang Xiaolong together.


    "Not yet!" Ming old see source Qianxing and others have not yet shot, but also called.


    Yuan Qianxing and others woke up with a start.


    Yuanqianxing and yuanbaifei, one of the two, is the method of Wanyuan Guizong road. They both use the method of Wanyuan Guizong Avenue at the same time, and their power is greatly increased. Yuanqianxing even calls out the original holy grid and tries to urge the original holy grid. The power of Yuanyuan heart''s road rolls down like a galloping Tianhe.


    Compared with the previous challenge arena, the power of yuanqianxing''s road Shengge has been improved a lot.


    With the improvement of his strength and the deepening of his understanding of the road, the power of such a saint will become stronger and stronger.


    Zen in the ceremony, demon Chengxin, two people also fight for life to attack Huang Xiaolong, no longer keep hands.


    Yuan Qianxing several people know that if they are defeated this time, Huang Xiaolong will be waiting for them to suffer a devastating blow. Then, not to mention them, they will be Wanyuan clan, demon demon demon clan and Jinchan clan, which will disappear, just like the exterminated magic eye city and the imprisoned magic exhaustion City.


    Thinking of the city of magic, yuan Qianxing and others are even more frightened.


    Just now they thought it was the Dragon Jianfei who helped Huang Xiaolong, and the magic city was captured, but now it seems!


    However, Jiang Heng and Teng Xiaozu hesitated when they saw yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei, Zen in rites and demons. They thought that Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei were sleeping together. Yuanqianxing was a feimayer shaking a tree and a mantis was blocking the car. But Huang Xiaolong was not a feimayi, not a mantis.They have no big grudges with Huang Xiaolong. As Huang Xiaolong said before, this is their personal enmity with yuan Qianxing. It has nothing to do with them. They don''t need to get involved!


    Looking back at Jiang Heng, the ancestors of Tengxiao didn''t take any action. His eyes were fierce and he said in a sharp voice: "Jiang Heng, you don''t do it at this time. Don''t blame me for not talking about love after I''m in peace!"


    Hearing the threat of the old man in peace, Jiang Heng and Teng Xiao Zhuzu''s face changed, some ugly.


    No one dares to ignore the threat of old man.


    Even if Minglao is defeated, Huang Xiaolong is afraid to be unable to capture the other party. As soon as Minglao escapes, he regrets that they do not take action and then retaliates. Then they just want to!


    In their hesitation, Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao and others finally choose to fight with Huang Xiaolong. Compared with Huang Xiaolong, they are more afraid of the evil name and evil name accumulated over the hundreds of millions of years.


    Watching yuan Qianxing and his ancestors besiege, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and the spirits of the three main roads and the twelve high-level saints fly out.


    "Dao hun!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s three main spirits, yuan Qianxing and others who originally besieged him were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong, it is not only the cultivation of the body of the road, but also the soul of the road! And it''s the soul of the Third Avenue!


    Do not destroy the heart of Tao, the body and soul of Tao!


    This is the ancestor.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is clearly the peak of the sixth peak of Shengjing!


    In the distance, the Dragon Sword flies with the same shock. In the shock, there is even a kind of glory, which is their little Lord! The son of Chuangshi with the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong!


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fists burst out, and all his fists were destroyed. They all turned into chaos and nothingness, which was much stronger than Wanyuan Guizong, which was originated from thousands of lines.


    Yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei Wanyuan Guizong, was immediately scattered by Huang Xiaolong, destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Huang Xiaolong''s fist smashed the source of thousands of lines, yuan baifei''s Wanyuan Guizong, the founder of Jiang Heng''s ancestors, to sweep everything, unstoppable, and directly hit yuan Qianxing, yuanbaifei and other ancestors.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s fist, yuan Qianxing and yuanbaifei are all shocked and retreat.


    But Huang Xiaolong''s fist power is too fast and fierce, and he catches up with them in an instant. Yuan Qianxing and yuanbaifei can''t avoid and can''t hide.


    Seeing the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, yuan Qianxing and Yuan baifei roared with surprise, and they all tried to block Huang Xiaolong''s fist power. At this time, two black hands stretched out and clapped to meet Huang Xiaolong''s fist power.


    Boom!


    It''s a big noise.


    This sound, resounding through the numerous holy places in different places.


    All the holy places in the foreign mansion, all the strong and all the disciples were shocked.


    "Ancestors fighting?! Who is it? Is it the return of the master of Mozhi mansion to fight for death with Ming Lao and Yuan Qianxing


    "Mo Zhi is alone. How can he turn the tide on his own? He is flying moths to the fire!" In the distance, a disciple of Wanyuan nationality sneered.


    "That''s right. Originally, Mo Zhi ran away. Yuan Qianxing''s master was still worried that Mo Zhi would attack and kill him in secret later. Now that Mo Zhi comes back, he''s in a trap. He will die in peace. Mo Zhi can''t escape this time."


    "When Mo Zhi is captured, yuan Qianxing''s master will announce the world and ascend to the throne. Who dares to disobey him at that time?"


    Some Wanyuan disciples, demons and Jinchan disciples said with a smile.


    The power of destruction continues.


    "How can Mo Zhi be so strong? Is it true that he has not been captured by the master of yuanqianxing mansion? " After a while, the wave of destructive power became more and more surprising, and some Wanyuan disciples were surprised.


    "Mo Zhi heard that it was the early stage of Liuchong, so it would take some time to capture it! However, he must be fighting for a trapped animal now, and he is just at the end of his tether! " Some Jinchan disciples sneered coldly.


    But suddenly, a figure fell from the sky.


    The whole Holy Land resounded with a huge hole.


    The disciples of Wanyuan, Jinchan and XianMei looked at each other and hesitated to come forward. At the bottom of the huge hole on the ground, there was a middle-aged man lying on the ground. His whole body was in tattered condition, and his body was covered with blood. His face, which was obviously flattened by a fist, could still be seen.


    "Yes, ancestor?" A disciple of the Jinchan family ate and ate. However, he couldn''t believe and was not sure that the one lying at the bottom of the hole would be their ancestor of the Jinchan family!


    Before long, another figure fell down.


    "Yes, our ancestors?" The disciples of the demon spirit clan couldn''t believe it and looked at the fallen demons.


    Compared with Zen and rites, demon Chengxin is totally different. Who seems to have broken it? What''s more, there is an amazing blood hole in the chest!


    It''s a punch hole!


    The demon intended to be punched through the chest by a man.


    "Is it mo Zhi?! Mozhi''s strength is so strong The disciples of Wanyuan nationality were shocked.


    "He pulled several cushions on his back before he died. It should be that he fought hard to hurt the two ancestors of Zen Yuli and demon Chengxin. Soon he will be buried in peace and suppressed by the master of yuanqianxing mansion!" A Wanyuan master sneered.


    However, as soon as the voice of the master of Wanyuan clan fell, he heard a loud noise, and another figure fell down. In the eyes of the disciples of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan, the master was shocked, this time it was!


    "Yuan, yuan Qianxing, master of the mansion?" A master of Wanyuan nationality couldn''t believe it and looked at the falling yuan Qianxing.


    See yuan Qianxing chest blood hole is bigger, and is two arms are missing, more miserable than the demon intended!


    Yuan Qianxing lies there, dying.


    "It''s OK. Mo Zhi will soon be suppressed by the old town." A master of Wanyuan nationality said.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge bang, and the holy land was shaking and its shape was about to collapse. This time, several figures were smashed down at the same time.


    Source baifei! The ancestor of Wanyuan nationality!


    Jiang Heng! The ancestor of the Soro people!


    Teng Xiao! Tengyi ancestor!


    This time, it was yuan baifei, Jiang Heng and Tengxiao who fell down together!


    Wanyuan, demon, Jinchan, all the disciples and masters were silent. No one spoke this time.


    In the shock and strange stupidity of the disciples of all nationalities, another figure fell down. This time, the disciples saw it clearly.


    "In peace, in peace!"


    What I saw this time was the mysterious and terrible master in their hearts, the old master in peace!


    Mo Zhi is fighting a trapped animal, and he is seriously injured even when he is dead?


    The faces of Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan disciples were strange. At this time, anyone could see that things were not what they had imagined before?


    When all the disciples of the Wanyuan clan have strange faces, a figure stands in the void, and looks down at yuan Qianxing who falls on the ground, and then he closes his eyes.The disciples of all nationalities raised their heads and looked at the young man of the Terran in the sky.


    "Yes, is it Huang Xiaolong?" In the crowd, Yuan Wangfeng screamed.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Suddenly, the crowd shook.


    "How could it be Huang Xiaolong?" The disciples of all nationalities of Wanyuan nationality can''t believe it.


    At this time, yuan Qianxing, who fell on the ground, flew into the air and wanted to escape. However, as soon as yuan Qianxing flew up, Huang Xiaolong slapped him in the air and saw that yuan Qianxing fell down again, like a fly that had been swatted, and hit the ground.


    This scene has a strong impact on the hearts of the disciples of all ethnic groups.


    In particular, the disciples of the Wanyuan nationality were pale and had a sense of disillusionment.


    For all the disciples of Wanyuan nationality, yuanqianxing is the hope of Wanyuan people and the pride and glory of Wanyuan people. But now this hope, pride and glory is being severely trampled and trampled by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, today''s hatred, it''s a day, I will repay thousands of times!" Struggling to get up from the ground, yuan Qianxing looks ferocious, blood red eyes staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    "It day?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you think you still have a chance?"


    This time, Huang Xiaolong will never let yuan Qianxing escape again!


    Even if yuan baifei and others escape, we should capture yuan Qianxing.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the original holy grid of yuanqianxing. This time, as long as he devours and refines the original holy grid of Yuanxing, the power of his three saints will be greatly increased again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong throws yuan Qianxing, demon Cheng Xin, Chan Yu Li into the altar of the heaven Taoist palace.


    However, although he captured yuan Qianxing, demon Chengxin and Zen in rites, they finally let him die in peace and Yuan baifei escaped.


    As for Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao and others are smart. They don''t escape. They stay at the same place and wait for Huang Xiaolong to deal with it.


    Huang Xiaolong collects the palace of heaven and looks at the Wuta in front of him. Although Ming Lao escaped, Huang Xiaolong keeps the pagoda.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Although the pagoda has the prohibition and the brand of Taoist soul, it is not difficult to break the pagoda with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and the strength of the three great spirits. It will take a few days at most.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong put Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao and others aside to dry, and then concentrated on cracking down on the forbidden tower. A few days later, Huang Xiaolong finally broke the forbidden tower and swallowed up the brand of the soul of the dead.


    If it is the soul of the dead, Huang Xiaolong is still hard to swallow, but it is just a brand of Dao soul.


    Huang Xiaolong broke the forbidden system of Wuta and rescued the other ancestor of longshengtian and Yifu.


    Long Shengtian is rescued by Huang Xiaolong. He holds Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder, and he doesn''t know what to say. Originally, he was captured by Minglao and suppressed into the Wuta. In the future, he can''t see the sun in his life, and he can''t come out again. He is desperate and ready to sit down and die.


    Another ancestor of the different houses is also very grateful for Huang Xiaolong''s salute.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out two healing holy fruits from the palace of heaven, and then gives them to long Shengtian and the ancestor.


    "Is this a newborn fruit?" Long Shengtian looks at the holy fruit in his hand, but his eyes are wide. He once saw this new holy fruit, which is second only to Daoguo.


    Second only to Daoguo!


    At that time, the newborn fruit appeared once, many hundred million years ago. At that time, an ancestor put it up for auction, which shocked many royal families and caused many royal families to compete for auction.


    Although the old ancestor of Yifu didn''t recognize the newborn holy fruit, he also heard that long Shengtian said that what he had in his hand was the newborn holy fruit, which was a great shock.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked and excited by long Shengtian, but he laughs indifferently: "it''s just two newborn fruits. I got them in Kaitian island this time."


    Like this kind of newborn fruit, the palace of Heaven Road is full of many trees!


    What''s more, it''s more precious than the virgin fruit. It''s full of many trees!


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t count how many sacred trees he had collected in Kaitian island at that time, he didn''t have 10000. How could there be 89000?


    Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would not have let the Dragon Jianfei eat and be full.


    "Just two fresh fruits?" Long Sheng Tian has no language.


    Later, long Shengtian and the two swallow the newborn fruit to heal their wounds. Huang Xiaolong comes to the hall. Jiang Heng, Tengxiao and other ancestors are standing in the hall respectfully and uneasily. They do not dare to move. When they see Huang Xiaolong and others come out, Jiang Heng and Tengxiao rush forward and salute Huang Xiaolong: "master of huangxiaolong''s mansion!"


    Listen to Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao and others call themselves the master of the mansion, but Huang Xiaolong is stunned: "master of the mansion?" He didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Before the master of Huang Xiaolong''s house, he was the head of a different mansion. Now that the master of Mo Zhi''s mansion is not here, the other mansion can''t be without a master for a day. The master of Huang Xiaolong''s house will be in power." Jiang Heng flatters and flatters Huang Xiaolong with a smile.


    Teng Xiao and others all nodded and echoed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the flattering Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao and others. Jiang Heng and others admit that they are the Lords of the foreign government. Undoubtedly, they show their attitude and show their loyalty to themselves.


    Looking at Jiang Heng, Tengxiao and others, Huang Xiaolong nodded: "well, when the master of Mozhi comes back, I will give up the position of the master of the mansion to the master of Mozhi."


    In fact, he did not intend to kill Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao and others.


    Killing Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao and others will inevitably involve the foreign royal families such as the Sora clan and Teng Yi clan behind them. He can''t destroy all these foreign royal families, can he?


    Jiang Heng and others are stunned when Huang Xiaolong says that when Mo Zhi comes back, he will give up his position as the head of the mansion. However, they do not talk about this issue any more. Jiang Heng and others take out their treasures and offer them to Huang Xiaolong to thank Huang Xiaolong for not blaming him.


    These treasures are the treasures of the Sora and Teng Yi people for a long time. Even Jiang Heng and Teng Xiao are reluctant to use them. Now they are all dedicated to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at these treasures and didn''t take them. Although these things are good, they are useless to Huang Xiaolong now.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has thousands of holy trees, countless holy fruits, and many veins of the Holy Spirit. He doesn''t need anything else.


    Unless it is the treasure of the road, such as the tree of the road, the fruit of the road, the source of the road.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t take it, Jiang Heng, Tengxiao and others were scared to put it into Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to take it. He knew that if he didn''t accept it, Jiang Heng and Tengxiao would go back to sleep and eat. As for these treasures, they would change hands and throw them to long Jianfei.


    He doesn''t need these things, but longjianfei can still use them.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong finally takes things, Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao and others are very happy. They are very happy to keep their lives.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Heng, Tengxiao and others to release daohun, and then planted a brand on each Taoist soul.


    Jiang Heng, Teng Xiao and others can''t, so they have to deal with it.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong went to the holy prison of the foreign mansion. In these years, yuan Qianxing suppressed the purple spider and Terran disciples in the foreign mansion, and many purple spider and Terran disciples were detained in the holy prison.


    When he arrived at the holy prison, he saw that some disciples of the purple spider clan and the Terran family, even their hearts and eyes, were dug up by yuan Qianxing and others. They were tortured to a terrible degree. It can be seen that Huang Xiaolong''s intention to kill yuan Qianxing is stronger.Huang Xiaolong released these purple spider and Terran disciples in person. At the bottom of the holy prison, Huang Xiaolong saw Feitian longpeng and Fengjiu, yuanqianxing, who suppressed long Shengtian in his death. After Mo Zhi fled, yuan Qianxing eradicated his dissidents and imprisoned Feitian longpeng and Fengjiu at the bottom of the holy prison.


    "Huang, his highness Huang Xiaolong!" At the bottom of the dungeon, Feitian longpeng saw Huang Xiaolong. In surprise, he was surprised and surprised: "have you already?"


    At that time, the news of Huang Xiaolong''s death in the dead cave made Feitian longpeng lament for a long time.


    Feng Jiu also looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s yuan Qianxing who deliberately spread rumors."


    Feitian longpeng laughed: "I knew it wasn''t true!" Speaking of this, his face suddenly changed: "yuan Qianxing and Ming Lao joined hands, the master of Mo Zhi mansion was defeated, and the vice Lord of long Shengtian was suppressed. Go quickly!"


    At this time, Feitian longpeng, Fengjiu and others still don''t know what happened outside.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, smiles, and then reaches out his hand, shatters the prison, and releases Feitian longpeng and Fengjiu.


    "Don''t worry, Ming Lao was beaten to pieces by me. He has already escaped. As for yuan Qianxing, he has been captured by me." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "You have the heart to make fun of Feng Jiuyi listened, but she was angry: "what we said is true."


    "I mean it." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    A few minutes later, Feitian, longpeng, Fengjiu and others came out and looked at their ancestors, such as Jiang Heng and Tengxiao, who respectfully called Huang Xiaolong in the palace.


    "What? Is your patriarch missing? " However, when Huang Xiaolong asked about the whereabouts of the flying swallow, Feitian longpeng''s reply made Huang Xiaolong very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    "Yes, when you left Hunyuan holy peak, my grandfather also left. No one knows where he went." Feitian longpeng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but many people said that the ancestor also went to Kaitian island."


    Huang Xiaolong Leng Leng, also went to Kaitian island?


    At that time, he thought that what flying swallow said was angry, but now it seems to be true?


    If flying swallow really went to Kaitian Island, I''m afraid? Huang Xiaolong frowns and has a bad feeling. According to law, the flying swallow can''t be missing for so many years, unless the flying swallow is trapped somewhere in Kaitian island?


    The night was full of color.


    In the palace of heaven, Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at yuan Qianxing, demon Chengxin, Zen in rites, and magic in the city.


    The six people who killed him now fall into his hands. As for yuanbaifei and Minglao, Huang Xiaolong believes that they can not escape.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be complacent. It''s not sure who laughs at the end." In the altar, yuan Qianxing looks at Huang Xiaolong with hatred and hatred.


    "It must be me who laughs last." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "because, you can''t laugh again very soon." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong photographed yuan Qianxing directly.


    Huang Xiaolong held yuan Qianxing''s neck and lifted it up from the ground: "I will start to devour and refine your original saint''s grid and original body now!"


    A panic flashed in Yuan Qianxing''s eyes, and he still said: "I am the son of the origin. If the son of the source is not destroyed, I will not die. No one can kill me. Huang Xiaolong, you can''t refine me. You dream!" Finish saying, ferocious laugh: "you can''t kill me, one day, I will kill you!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong sneers, and then, Huang Xiaolong Hunyuan Da Luo Shengge urges him with all his strength, and all of a sudden, the power of swallowing yuan Qianxing is wrapped.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s swallowing power envelops the original holy grid in Yuan Qianxing''s body, when he wants to swallow it, suddenly, in the void, the mysterious power is transmitted from the source''s heart, and the original holy grid of yuanqianxing radiates violently, which disperses Huang Xiaolong''s swallowing power.


    Yuan Qianxing saw the situation and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, how about? I''ll tell you. I''m the son of the origin, but I''m the soul of the source. If the original heart doesn''t die, I''ll never die. You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me


    Originally, he was still a little worried, but now, he was completely relieved, laughing and even blushing with excitement.


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong ironically. He just lets the devil do the city, Zen in rites, and demon Chengxin to see. Huang Xiaolong is just like this. Huang Xiaolong can''t do anything about him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at yuan Qianxing, who is excited and ridiculed on his face. His face is indifferent. When the space behind him shakes, he sees a virtual shadow of a golden dragon. When the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon emerges, yuan Qianxing and mojincheng have a feeling of prostrate worship.


    "Is this?" The city of demons, demons and others are shocked.


    At this time, a light golden light spreads out from the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, covering all the spaces in the palace of heaven. Huang Xiaolong stands there, surrounded by golden light. At this moment, in the space covered by golden mansions, Huang Xiaolong is invincible!


    A kind of invincible power, superior to the sky.


    Covered with the golden awn, yuan Qianxing is frightened to find that the power of the original heart can no longer be transmitted to his original saint.


    His original Sanger is like a fish without water.


    "No, this, how could it be so!" Yuan Qianxing panicked.


    He knew that if his original Saint lost the power support of the original heart, what would happen to him?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s swallowing power once again envelops his original Shengge. This time, Huang Xiaolong''s phagocytic power is not shaken off as before.


    All of a sudden, yuan Qianxing felt the power of the source in the original holy grid began to flow out.


    "No!" Yuan Qianxing was frightened. He tried his best to urge the original holy grid and hold the flowing power. However, it was useless. Even if he tried his best, he could not stop the flowing power. Moreover, the more he tried to urge the original holy grid, the faster the original power in the original holy grid flowed. At first, it was like a thin water, but at last it was a fountain.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m the son of the source. How could this happen?" Yuan Qianxing screamed in panic: "I can''t die, I won''t die, I''m with the heart of the source, with the holy world!"


    In the sacrificial platform, the demons do everything in the city, and the demons are willing to do it. When they look at yuan Qianxing, who is frightened and screaming, they look at each other, and a kind of fear spreads in their hearts.


    The son of the origin is immortal and immortal. He lives with the heart of the source and the holy world. This is the same knowledge of the holy world and the foreign world. But now, the original saint of yuanqianxing is gradually swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong?


    Once yuan Qianxing loses his original saint, the end is absolutely imaginable.


    Originally, the heart of the same fearless devil to do the city, demons into the heart, Zen in the ceremony of the three people can no longer be calm as before.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at yuan Qianxing, who is frightened, struggling and yelling coldly. If he didn''t have the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, he might not be able to swallow yuan Qianxing. Unfortunately, yuan Qianxing met him.


    Huang Xiaolong speeds up the phagocytosis.The power of the origin is rolling and surging into Huang Xiaolong''s body, constantly filling the xuanhuanglongzun, the source of all evils, and the three saints of Hunyuan Dalao.


    The three holy lattices are like gilded with gold, and the gold crystal is constantly flashing.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t kill me!" Struggling and yelling, yuan Qianxing finally began to change his words: "you want me to do anything. Aren''t you going to win us over? I''m willing to join you! We are all willing to vote for you


    At this time, he did the city for the devil, the demon became interested, Zen in the ceremony as the master, agreed to join Huang Xiaolong.


    "They may not die, but you must die!" Huang Xiaolong looks at yuan Qianxing coldly.


    No matter what yuan Qianxing said, Huang Xiaolong will destroy yuan Qianxing''s heart and will not change.


    "Why?" Yuan Qianxing was shocked and angry: "why do you have to kill me?"


    "Why?" Huang Xiaolong looked at yuan Qianxing like an idiot: "because, I think you are the most unpleasant, this reason, do you think it is OK?"


    Of course, that''s just one reason.


    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong devours and refines yuanqianxing''s original holy grid, original holy body and original blood.


    As for the immortality of yuanqianxing, Huang Xiaolong suppressed it temporarily, leaving it to be refined thoroughly after breaking through the ancestors in the future.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced in the palace of heaven for several months, and absorbed thoroughly the original saints, holy bodies and blood vessels of yuanqianxing before he came out.


    At this time, another ancestor of longshengtian and Yifu also refined the newborn holy fruit and recovered from the injury.


    "Yuan baifei, old man in peace, do you have any news?" After coming out, Huang Xiaolong asks long Jianfei.


    Huang Xiaolong asked long Jianfei to track down yuan baifei before he went to Lianhua yuanqianxing. It was always a hidden danger for them to escape. Huang Xiaolong wanted to get rid of all the hidden dangers before they went to the sacred world of Tuo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Long Jianfei shook his head: "not yet."


    They are the ancestors of the powerful people. It is not easy to hide and find them.


    "However, it is unlikely that they will stay in a foreign country." Long Jianfei pondered: "in the past few months, we have used the power of the foreign government, combined with the cooperation of Jiang Heng, Tengxiao and others, and used the power of the Sora nationality, Teng Yi and other royal families, and almost turned over the foreign land."


    Huang Xiaolong said, "do you mean that yuanbaifei and yuanbaifei may have escaped to Jiehe or Shengjie


    "Yes." Long Jianfei nodded: "on the other side of the boundary river, I have asked Haiqin to use the power of Longyu people to investigate, but as you know, we Longyu people only control the Longyu River Basin, and other watersheds are not under the control of Longyu people. Therefore, even if yuanbaifei and Minglao really hide in a certain basin of Jiehe River, it is very difficult for us to find out."


    "As for the holy realm, there is nothing we can do about it." Dragon Jianfei shakes his head.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Little Lord, in fact, with our present strength, we can completely unify the boundary river." Long Jianfei hesitated for a moment and said, "as for the holy realm, after 200 years, when the ancient battlefield''s prohibition completely disappears, we can also step down the holy realm. Then, the little Lord can unify foreign lands, boundary rivers and holy realms."


    Long Jianfei doesn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s identity in the holy world. Otherwise, he won''t let Huang Xiaolong step down in the holy world.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "it will be sooner or later to unify foreign lands, boundary rivers and holy realms. However, it is not now. You let people continue to investigate the source of baifei, and then go to the old man in peace. And, flying swallow, do you have any news?"


    With Jiang Heng, Tengxiao Zhuzu''s contribution and the obedience of the Sora and Tengyi people, Huang Xiaolong has basically been regarded as a unified foreign land. As for Jiehe, Huang Xiaolong plans to conquer Kaitian Island, a natural jade of yellow, after breaking through the holy land, he will take over all the royal families in Jiehe.


    The holy world, he is already the master of the blue dragon mansion. In addition, Shengtian and Qingxue Palace are basically controlled by Huang Xiaolong. The only hidden danger is the evil and evil palace.


    At that time, when he conquered Jiehe, he led all the people back to get rid of the evil devil palace.


    "There is no definite news of the flying swallow." Long Jianfei shakes his head: "however, the only thing that can be confirmed is that Feiyan also entered Jiehe, but whether he went to Kaitian island or who he met before going to Kaitian island has not been found out yet."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then asks long Jianfei to continue to confirm the whereabouts and news of the flying swallow.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about Wanyuan, demon and Jinchan.


    A few months ago, Huang Xiaolong captured yuan Qianxing, a demon with a heart, and Zen with Li. He asked long Jianfei to use the power of different governments to deal with the experts and disciples related to the three clans.


    Kill what should be killed, suppress what should be suppressed, and dispose of what should be dealt with.


    Dragon Sword flies to Huang Xiaolong to report the progress and results of dealing with the three nationalities of Wanyuan nationality in recent months.


    For example, yuanwangfeng, the confidant of yuanqianxing and the former general hall master of Yifu, has been killed by longjianfei on the spot!


    Another example is that she helped the tyranny. The young clan leader and the enchantress of the demon and demon demon family, who killed many disciples of the purple spider clan and the Terran people in recent years, has also been dealt with by dragon Jianfei. Although she has not been killed, it is no different from being killed.


    And some of the other three clan disciples who follow yuan Qianxing and the enchantress have killed the purple spider clan and the Terran disciple, kill! If there is no injury, deal with it and suppress it.


    Before yuanqianxing, many important positions in the different palaces were occupied by the experts of Wanyuan, Yaomei and Jinchan. But now, all of them have been removed and eliminated. It can be said that the experts and disciples of the three clans have no chance to turn over.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong asked Mo Zhi, the leader of the different mansion, and zidongping of the purple spider clan.


    Long Jianfei replied that Mo Zhi was hurt by Ming Lao. After escaping, he entered Jiehe. He should have practiced and healed somewhere in Jiehe. As for Zi Dongping, he had followed Huang Xiaolong''s command and led the purple spider clan experts to the other mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Mo Zhi doesn''t know that yuan Qianxing and others have been captured by him. If he did, he would have rushed back. However, zidongping, who came to Yifu from Hongzhen holy land, should take some time to arrive.


    After hearing longjianfei''s report, Huang Xiaolong tells long Jianfei many things one by one and gives him a Daoguo. He says that when zidongping arrives, he will give him this Daoguo and help him recover from his injury.


    This is what Huang Xiaolong promised zidongping.


    It''s a pity that the tree of the road and the six fruits of Daoguo were taken away by Ming Lao who escaped. Therefore, the Daoguo given by Huang Xiaolong to Zi Dongping is one of the four left in Kaitian island.


    After explaining everything to longjianfei, Huang Xiaolong goes into the palace of heavenly way, opens the Holy Spirit array in the palace, and begins to concentrate on breaking through the seven levels of holy land.


    In Kaitian Island, Huang Xiaolong''s pulse of the Holy Spirit was suppressed by Huang Xiaolong in the heavenly palace of Taoism with secret arts, and all these veins of the Holy Spirit were connected together to form a Holy Spirit array.


    I saw the great array of the Holy Spirit open, and suddenly, the terrible spirit of the spirit rolled down from the pulse of the empty spirit. The scene was magnificent.When the spirit of the spirit fell down, everything in the temple was suddenly submerged by the wave of the spirit gas. Everything was infiltrated by the spirit gas, and everything became the Holy Spirit, glittering and shining.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three saints fly out of the void and devour the spirit of the fallen spirit with amazing speed.


    At the same time, in the endless void, the power of the source is rolling from the heart of the source, and pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s three saints.


    After refining the original holy grid of yuanqianxing, Huang Xiaolong''s three saints changed again, almost integrated with the original heart, and could feel the power of the great way and the power of heaven and earth.


    Day after day, year after year.


    In the blink of an eye, four years have passed.


    In the past four years, Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the seven levels of holy land. Instead, he has been swallowing the spirit, swallowing the power of origin, feeling the power of heaven and earth, refining his own Taoist power and suppressing his own realm.


    Four years later, Huang Xiaolong felt that he was almost done, and then he took out a Daoguo, swallowed it, no longer suppressed it, completely released it, and completely triggered the seven fold road robbery.


    When Huang Xiaolong triggered the seven fold road robbery, the whole foreign house space was shocked, and the whole foreign house was full of thunder and lightning. The terror of the seven fold road robbery covered the whole foreign house.


    Even the ancestors such as long Jianfei also changed their faces.


    "I''m afraid that the seven fold road robbery of the little Lord is comparable to that of many ancestors''" When he was in the dragon fish orthodoxy, he had seen many of the dragon fish''s forefathers, the top masters of the later period of the sixth division of the dragon fish, who had passed through the robbery of the seven Chong daozun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    A seven fold road robbery, a seven fold road honor robbery!


    The two, a whole difference between a big state, a full nine!


    In the shock of long Jianfei and others, the seven thunder robbers did not land. They kept brewing, accumulating and strengthening. They had been brewing for three or four months before they came down.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the first thunderbolt of the whole seven fold road robbery, not to mention the foreign mansion, the surrounding area of the different mansion was also shaking.


    In other places, the powerful people in the surrounding areas even have the idea of whether the heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    After the first thunder robbery, the second, the third, the fourth!


    One after another, the Dragon Jianfei and others are dazzled.


    "This, such a seven fold road robbery continues to blow down. I''m afraid that the ancestor Liuchong will be blasted down to the point where there is no residue left." Long Shengtian eats and eats.


    He and another ancestor of Yifu have refined Huang Xiaolong''s newborn fruit, and his injury has recovered.


    "Is Bruce Lee in danger?" Standing next to long Shengtian is mo Zhi, the Lord of the other mansion. Mo Zhi is also worried.


    A few days ago, he had learned that Huang Xiaolong captured yuan Qianxing and fled in peace. Mo Zhi came back from Jiehe.


    "Don''t worry, the little Lord will be OK." Although long Jianfei was also frightened by the continuous thunder robbery, he knew that Huang Xiaolong could not be in trouble.


    Because, Huang Xiaolong has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong!


    How can Huang Xiaolong, who has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, die under the thunder.


    In the shock of the crowd, the robbery thunder continued to blow down for several days, but still did not stop.


    "No, it''s going to last forever." Long Sheng''s heart throbbed, if he had been robbed by such thunder, even if there were ten thousand lives, he would have been destroyed.


    In this way, it lasted for several months. When long Shengtian, Mozhi, and even longjianfei were frightened, they stopped robbing thunder.


    Looking at the disappearance of the robberies and thunder that enveloped the different houses, long Shengtian, Mo Zhi and others had a sense of emptiness.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong used Hongmeng parasitic formula to refine and absorb the power and law of the great road transformed by the seven fold road robbery.


    Since he knew that his body should be the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, Huang Xiaolong had an insight into the thunder that was different from others and was countless times more terrifying than others.


    The bigger the robbery thunder is, the more terrifying it is. Isn''t it a kind of tempering, another kind of hardening and another kind of cultivation to him?


    The more terrifying the thunder, the more pure the power and law of the road will be transformed, and the more amazing it will be.


    In refining and absorbing the power and law of the road transformed by Dao Jie, Huang Xiaolong''s three saints also absorbed and refined the fruits of Tao.


    The power of the road transformed by Daoguo is just like the torrential river, constantly refining Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining, and the shadow of the golden dragon appears again.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been 80 years. Bruce Lee hasn''t come out yet!" In the hall, long Shengtian paced.


    "Don''t worry, the little Lord will certainly be able to successfully survive the seven fold road robbery. Now it should be refining the Taoist fruit in it." Among several people, longjianfei is the most calm one.


    "Old man Ming took away the tree and fruit of the road. Now, I''m afraid he''s hiding in Jiehe to refine Daoguo." Mo Zhi said, speaking of this, his heart is rather dull.


    At that time, he worked hard to get the tree of the road, and spent countless years of painstaking efforts to cultivate him. Unexpectedly, he ended up in peace.


    "It''s a pity." Long Jianfei also sighed: "if those six Daoguo were refined by him, it would be a waste of such treasures."


    "The tree of the road in the different mansion was damaged, and the effect of Daoguo was greatly reduced. Even if the old man in Ming swallowed all the six Daoguo, he could not break through the seven fold of the ancestor!" Long Shengtian sneers.


    He was also very uncomfortable at the mention of it.


    Although it is said that the tree of the road in the foreign mansion was obtained by wisdom and opportunity, he has also spent a lot of effort on the tree of the road in these years.


    "Old man Ming is the middle stage of the sixth level of the ancestor, and he is close to the peak of the middle stage. If you swallow all the six Taoist fruits, even if you can''t break through the seventh level of the first ancestor, you can completely break through the later period of the sixth level and even reach the peak of the sixth level later period!" Mo Zhi''s face sank.


    Everyone frowned.


    It would be even more troublesome if Ming Lao broke through to the peak of the sixth period of the ancestor.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the foreign house space vibrated.


    A column of light, which is completely interwoven by the law of the road, rises into the sky, shining brightly, and the whole mansion can be seen.


    Dragon Sword flies, Mo Zhi and others rush out.


    "Is this?" Long Jianfei was surprised: "it seems that little major has come out!"


    The hearts of all the people are excited. Now that Huang Xiaolong has become the mainstay of the people, as long as Huang Xiaolong is there, why do you fear the old man in peace?


    Sure enough, with the column of light, a figure rises from the sky, and then steps into the sky. Who is not Huang Xiaolong?


    Look, it''s Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and other people rushed to meet him."Little Lord!" Dragon Jianfei comes to Huang Xiaolong and says respectfully.


    Long Shengtian, Mo Zhi and others have called Huang Xiaolong''s master.


    Hearing that Mo Zhi also calls himself the master of the mansion, Huang Xiaolong is surprised and is about to refuse. However, Mo Zhi looks positive: "Xiao Long, the position of the Lord of the different mansion, don''t you can''t do it!"


    Now, no matter the strength or prestige of Huang Xiaolong, they are far superior to him. Therefore, he actively abdicates his position. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was originally the head of the foreign government. According to the regulations of the foreign government, as long as Huang Xiaolong''s strength can win him, then Huang Xiaolong will be the next leader of the government.


    Huang Xinran nods.


    "Little Lord, you have reached the peak of the seventh peak of the holy land?" At this time, long Jianfei said in surprise.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and Zi Dongping were also shocked.


    "Lucky, thanks to those three Daoguo." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Indeed, without the three Taoist fruits, he would not have risen to the peak of the seventh level of holy land so quickly. Originally, when he was in Kaitian Island, he thought it would take at least a hundred years to break through the seven levels of holy land. However, after swallowing the original holy grid of yuanqianxing, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed increased again.


    "Little Lord, find out yuan baifei, the whereabouts of Ming Lao, and, by the way, the whereabouts of flying swallows." Long Jianfei thinks of one thing and quickly tells Huang Xiaolong.


    He knows the source of all kinds of things. He is always worried about Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh Huang Xiaolong''s expression was very good.


    "Yuan baifei, I''m in the Yin borer clan!" Long Jianfei replied that when it comes to the Yin borer tribe, long Jianfei''s face is dignified. Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and Zi Dongping are dignified.


    "Oh, the Yin borer? The first people of Jiehe Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised. Yuan baifei, Minglao even hides in the Yin borer clan!


    "Yes, and coincidentally, flying swallow left Yifu and went to Kaitian Island, Jiehe river. A few years later, he came out of Kaitian island and disappeared after passing through the Yin borer valley of the Yin borer tribe." Longjianfei also said: "the disappearance of flying swallows is only related to the Yin borer tribe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    "It has something to do with the Yin moth tribe!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    Since long Jianfei infers so, it is mostly true. Otherwise, long Jianfei will not report to him.


    "Yuan baifei, the old man in peace hides in the Yin borer tribe, and the trouble is not small." Mo Zhi frowned.


    The Yin borer clan is not only the first clan of Jiehe, it is not only the first clan of Jiehe, but also the largest force in foreign countries, as well as the holy realm, Jiehe, and the largest force in foreign lands.


    This is the holy world, boundary river, foreign recognized!


    The old ancestor of the Yin borer clan, the king of Yin borer, is the first expert in Jiehe. He is the peak of his ancestor in the later period of Liuchong. Even when the old man in the sky crossed the boundary river, he had to be careful when passing through the Yinzhu River Basin.


    Shengtian, the first force in the holy world, has four ancestors, while the first force in foreign countries has only three. As for the Yin borer clan in Jiehe, there are seven!


    Seven!


    The seven ancestors can imagine how amazing the power of the Yin borer clan is. It is a well deserved giant in the holy world, foreign land and Jiehe.


    "The king of Yin moth didn''t know whether he had broken through the seven levels of ancestor in recent years. If he had broken through the seventh level of ancestor, it would be terrible." Long Shengtian also said: "in addition to the old man in the sky, holy world and foreign land, among the boundary rivers, the most promising one is the Yin moth king. Some people once said that once the Yin moth King breaks through the seven levels of the ancestor, his combat power will definitely surpass the old man in the sky, and he will become the first person in the holy world, foreign land and boundary river!"


    Listen to long Shengtian''s words, everyone is a heavy heart.


    The hall is a bit dull.


    In fact, this speculation is not groundless. At that time, the old man in the sky had a fight with the king of the Yin borer, and the old man of the sky, who was already the seven fold ancestor, only gained the upper hand, and could not completely win over the king.


    Therefore, once the Yin moth King breaks through the seven heavy ancestors, its combat power is definitely higher than the same ancestor seven heavy old man in the sky.


    Looking at the dignified faces of the people in the palace, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent with a smile: "it''s just the king of Yin borer. Even if the king of Yin moth breaks through the seven levels of his ancestor, it''s nothing. If he really refuses to hand over yuan baifei and give him up in peace, then we will destroy the Yin borer family."


    If he had not broken through the seven levels of holy land, Huang Xiaolong was not sure about the king of Yin borer, but now he has not only broken through the seven levels of holy land, but also reached the peak of the seventh level of Holy Land in the later period!


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others heard this, but they laughed bitterly and killed the Yin borer tribe? It is estimated that Huang Xiaolong is the only one who dares to say so in the holy world, foreign land and Jiehe, but the old man in the sky dare not say so.


    "Xiaolong, if the Yin borer king really breaks through the seven levels of the ancestor, his strength is absolutely terrible. Although you have already broken through the seven levels of the Holy Land and reached the peak of the seventh level of the holy land, you should not underestimate the Yin borer king of the first ancestor seven." Mo Zhi said: "according to my estimation, you are not the opponent of the Yin borer king, the ancestor of the seven, unless you can break through the eight holy land."


    Long Shengtian also sighed: "I hope that the king of Yin borer has not broken through the seven heavy ancestors!"


    Huang Xiaolong just smiles.


    The king of Yin borer?


    "Let''s get ready. We''ll leave for Jiehe tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    The crowd was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the crowd dispersed.


    Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei come out of the hall. Then, they walk freely.


    "Little Lord, the Yin borer clan, and the old man in peace, I''m afraid it''s something to do with it." Suddenly, the Dragon Sword flies to open a way.


    Although long Shengtian, Mo Zhi and Zi Dongping don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can suppress the Yin borer king, long Jianfei believes that Huang Xiaolong, who has the blood of Huanglong, has a blind faith in him.


    Otherwise, he would not have let Huang Xiaolong unify foreign lands and Jiehe.


    Of course, he did not deny the power of the king and the clan.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "why do you say that?"


    Even if yuan baifei, Ming Lao hides in the Yin borer tribe, it does not mean that Ming Lao is related to the Yin borer tribe.


    What''s more, the relationship referred to by long Jianfei should not be an ordinary relationship.


    Long Jianfei explained: "in those years, I saw the Yin moth king of the Yin borer clan once. Although the witchcraft he used was different from that used by Ming Lao when he urged the witch tower, although they were different, their breath was very similar. They should have the same inheritance or influence."


    Huang Xiaolong is an accident: "the same inheritance, or influence?" He looked at the Dragon Sword fly, Dragon Sword fly means?


    "The origin of Ming Lao is mysterious. No one knows its origin. In fact, no one knows the origin of the Yin moth king." Dragon Jianfei said: "but last time, when Ming Lao and the young LORD fought fiercely, I always feel familiar with the sorcery method used by him to urge the pagoda. If I am not wrong, it should be one of the magic methods of the Wuzu in Tuo holy world."


    "Tuo sacred world, Wuzu daotong!" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised: "do you mean that the old man in peace and the king of Yin borer may both come from the Wuzu orthodoxy of the sacred kingdom of Tuo?"


    Long Jianfei nodded: "I''m afraid it is, but I''m not sure. Moreover, I can''t think of how they came to the heaven."


    Huang Xiaolong was moved in his heart.Perhaps, like long Jianfei, they met with a space crack and arrived here?


    Since long Jianfei can meet the space crack, the two people have not been without this possibility.


    Huang Xiaolong asked longjianfei about the Daoism of Wuzu in the sacred world.


    According to long Jianfei, the Wuzu orthodoxy is also the most powerful one in the sacred world of Tuo. It dominates the sacred realm of Tuo and is not weaker than the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    However, Wuzu Taoism and Longyu Taoism are far away from each other, and there is no intersection between them.


    "Who are they?" When long Jianfei is reporting something about Wuzu''s orthodoxy to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly sees a group of people kneeling in front of the gate of the strange King City, and can''t help asking long Jianfei.


    Dragon Jianfei patted his forehead and said, "look, I forgot about it. They are Chen luozong''s people! That''s the Lord Chen luozong! " One finger kneels in front of the middle-aged man.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the middle-aged man, the patriarch of Chen luozong? Known as the first master of the alien race?


    "Chen muguang followed yuan Qianxing and slaughtered many purple spider disciples. According to the order of the young master, I made Chen muguang useless, and then imprisoned in a dungeon in another mansion. I asked the law enforcement disciples of the different government to punish him with a kind of criminal law every day!" Long Jianfei said: "Chen luozong and Chen luozong''s master knelt down in front of the gate of the city of different kings and asked to see the little Lord. He hoped that the little Lord would let Chen muguang go. Chen Luo, the leader of Chen luozong, said that he was willing to accept any punishment for his son Chen muguang! He has been on his knees for many years! "


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    This is the world''s parents.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Chen luozong.


    Chen Luo, the patriarch of Chen luozong, suddenly saw someone coming. When he saw that it was dragon Jianfei, he shook his whole body, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong. Although he did not recognize Huang Xiaolong, he had seen long Jianfei before. Now seeing long Jianfei respectfully following Huang Xiaolong, he could not help kneeling, climbing forward and kowtowing to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Chen luozong''s masters saw this and immediately understood it. They all knelt down and knelt down to worship.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong asks long Jianfei to order the disciples of law enforcement hall to release Chen muguang.


    After he was closed for decades, Chen muguang was punished by the disciples of the law enforcement hall every day for decades, which is almost the same. Moreover, Chen hemuguang''s cultivation was abolished, and he was a complete waste man. Even if he was put back, he would not live like death.


    Of course, it was Chen Luo and others who moved Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Luo knelt down here for decades, which made Huang Xiaolong feel.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that Chen muguang should be released, Chen Luo is excited to cry and thanks. Of course, in the end, Huang Xiaolong asks Chen Luo to go back and manage his son. If he commits another crime again, he will not be able to plead for him.


    Huang Xiaolong waved back Chen Luo and others.


    After returning to the general residence, Huang Xiaolong did not practice. Instead, he stood in the yard in a daze.


    Today, Chen Luo reminds him of his parents in the lower world and the parents of the earth.


    "Master of the house, great event!" In Huang Xiaolong''s daze, he saw several people come in, such as long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and Zi Dongping.


    Big deal?


    Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    "The news just came from the boundary river that the king of Yin borer has broken through the seven levels of the ancestor!" Long Sheng Tiandao: "besides, the king of Yinzhu will hold a celebration ceremony in four months'' time, inviting all the royal families in Jiehe and other countries. It is estimated that our foreign government will also receive invitation soon."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    The king of Yin moth has broken through the seven levels of ancestors?!


    No wonder long Shengtian says big things.


    "Interesting." After one Zheng, Huang Xiaolong said these two words.


    Long Shengtian, Mo Zhi and Zi Dongping are speechless. The king of Yin borer has really broken through the seven levels of the ancestor. Is this still interesting?


    "The Lord of the house, the king of Yin moth, broke through the seven levels of the ancestor, and so advertised the world, held a celebration ceremony, and invited all the major royal families from Jiehe and other countries to visit. I''m afraid the intention is not so simple." Purple Tung Ping Road.


    Zi Dongping swallowed Huang Xiaolong''s Daoguo, and his injury had already recovered, and he had already broken through to the middle stage of the first generation.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "do you mean that the king of Yin moth wants to take this opportunity to unify the boundary river and even unify our foreign lands?"


    Zi Dongping, long Shengtian and Mo Zhi all nodded solemnly.


    "What''s more, he sent us invitation cards to our different residence. If he invited the young Lord to go there, he might have set up a huge net. Therefore, this celebration ceremony is a conspiracy against the head of the mansion." Dragon wins the way of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles carelessly. As soon as the Yin moth king has broken through the seven levels of his ancestor, he puts on a grand celebration, and then invites Jiehe and other big royal families to invite him. To say that there is no conspiracy, it must be false.


    However, his original intention is to go to the Yin borer tribe, which is a conspiracy, so what about Yang Mou.


    "Lord, this celebration ceremony, I think we should not go." Mo Zhi also said: "if the master of the mansion is sitting in a different house, the Yin borer king does not dare to invade my different house wantonly."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "go, why not?" Then, half jokingly, he said, "as the first group in Jiehe, there must be something delicious to celebrate. Maybe even some precious things like Longzao will be given to everyone. If we don''t go, wouldn''t it be a pity if we didn''t go?"


    Long Shengtian several people sweat.


    "Besides, if we don''t go, won''t we let the world laugh? He said that we were afraid of the king of Yin borer, and did not even dare to enter the gate of others? " Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Long Shengtian, Mo Zhi also wanted to say more. Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "this is settled. According to the original plan, we will start tomorrow."


    The next day, when people set out to go to the Yin borer tribe, the invitation card of the Yin borer clan was sent.


    Just, open the invitation card of the Yin moth tribe, see the content inside, people''s face is a little strange.


    Long Jianfei hesitates and gives the invitation to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is puzzled. When he looks at it, he frowns and sees the content of the invitation. In addition to the celebration, there is a happy event. Another happy event of the king of Yin borer, the king of Yin moth, wants to get married!


    And the big marriage object is the missing flying swallow, the ancestor of Feitian clan!


    "Little Lord?" Dragon Jianfei calls Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s OK." After that, he kneaded the invitation and turned it into powder to dissipate the world.


    "Departure, to the Yin borer clan!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded cold.


    Without hesitation, the crowd followed Huang Xiaolong, rose from the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    After leaving the foreign mansion, Huang Xiaolong takes out the palace of heavenly way, which turns into a streamer, tearing open the vast void of foreign lands, but passing by one holy land after another.


    After arriving at the appointed place, Huang Xiaolong takes Jiang Heng, Tengxiao and other foreign ancestors and continues to set off.


    Since he intends to fight with the Yin borer, Huang Xiaolong naturally wants to bring all the ancestors of the foreign land, and Jiang Heng and Tengxiao are among the invitation of the Yin borer king.


    "It seems that the Yin moth king is quite confident." Huang Xiaolong sneers. He knows that Jiang Heng and Teng Xiao have already joined him. The king of Yin borer still invites Jiang Heng and Tengxiao. It''s not self-confidence.A few months later.


    Huang Xiaolong enters Jiehe again.


    After arriving at Jiehe and passing by the Longyu people, Huang Xiaolong and others stayed in the Longyu tribe for a day, and learned the details of the Yin borer king and the Yin borer from longhaiqin, the dragon fish clan leader.


    "The king of Yin moth has broken through the seven levels of ancestors. Now the celebration ceremony has not been held yet. Many royal ancestors in Jiehe have already arrived at the Yin borer clan. Moreover, the ancestors of Canglang, Jinchao, fengluo, tuoniu, Tianjiao It has been shown that they are willing to work for the Yin moth tribe. " Longhaiqin said eight ancestors of Jiehe royal family.


    The Yin borer clan is extremely fierce in Jiehe. This time, the king of Yin moth has broken through the seven levels of its ancestor, and has shocked all the ethnic groups in Jiehe. Huang Xiaolong has expected that all the clans in Jiehe will take effect.


    "Eight." Huang Xiaolong sneers. Anyway, after he came here this time, he wanted to unify the boundary river. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether the ancestors of Jiehe joined the Yin borer tribe.


    He was going to deal with these Jiehe ancestors.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others stayed in the dragon fish tribe, the Yin moth king of the Yin borer family was sitting opposite to two other people. One of them was mysterious and dead, while the other was quite similar to the Yin moth king, but the breath was even stronger than the Yin moth king!


    The king of Yin moth has already broken through the seven levels of ancestors, but this man has a stronger breath than the king of Yin borer, which shows that?!


    "Huang Xiaolong and others have already arrived at the dragon fish clan." The king of the Yin borer sneered: "it seems that he is fearless and dare to come."


    "He is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He thinks that he is invincible in the world. However, he only knows that brother yinzhuwang has broken through the seven levels of his ancestor, but he doesn''t know that there is a high level of ancestor in the Yin borer clan!"


    Better than the king of Yin borer, the ancestor of the high-level!


    When the time comes, Huang Xiaolong will come and the two great ancestors will suppress him. He will not believe that Huang Xiaolong is still alive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    The king of the Yin moth nodded: "such evil spirits as Huang Xiaolong can''t be eliminated for a day. Don''t say you''re in peace with my brother, even I''m worried about the Yin borer."


    He knew that with Huang Xiaolong''s growth speed and combat power, if Huang Xiaolong is allowed to continue to grow, he is afraid that the boundary river will soon be unified, and then the Yin borer clan will become Huang Xiaolong''s target. Therefore, in this celebration, he must first eliminate Huang Xiaolong!


    The middle-aged man, whose breath was more amazing than the king of Yin moth, said, "how are you now, flying swallow?"


    The king of Yin borer sneered: "she has already been poisoned by my female moth, but she is just supporting herself. When she gets married, she will be completely bewildered by my poison. At that time, I will suck up her Xuannv Yuanyin!"


    "This time, it''s thanks to brother duanfeng that you can get this Xuannv''s body!" The king was grateful to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man who was called duanfeng shook his hand: "I didn''t expect to meet a Xuannu''s body in this holy world. Unfortunately, I couldn''t swallow her Xuannv Yuanyin because I practiced a certain kind of road. However, after you suck up the Yuanyin of this Xuannv''s body, your strength is greatly improved. Don''t forget what you promised me then!"


    The king of Yin moth quickly said: "this is nature. How dare the female moth deceive brother duanfeng?"


    In the outside world, people all call the ancestor of the Yin moth clan as the Yin moth king. In fact, the Yin moth king was originally called the Yin moth.


    The middle-aged man who breaks the wind nods. I dare not deceive him.


    At this time, old man Ming said: "I heard that the relationship between flying swallow and Huang Xiaolong is somewhat ambiguous. This marriage between brother Wang and flying swallow is the reason why Huang Xiaolong came."


    The king of Yin borer sneered: "it''s just ambiguous, but this boy doesn''t know what to do. If he knew that flying swallow is a kind of mysterious girl''s body which is rare in many holy circles, he will regret it now. But it''s too late. On the wedding day, I will suppress him and suck up the Xuannv Yuanyin of flying swallow. At that time, no one can stand in the way of unifying the boundary river, foreign land and holy world of our Yin borer clan."


    The old man in peace said with a smile: "when the time comes, brother Yin Chu will unify the boundary river, the foreign land and the holy world. Don''t forget me, this little old man."


    The king of Yin borer laughed: "it''s natural. We three come from Wuzu daotong together. We are brothers of the same sect. We should share weal and woe together."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong and others didn''t stay long in the Longyu tribe, so they continued to set out for the Yin borer tribe the next day.


    In the extreme north of Jiehe River, the Yin borer is far away from the Longyu tribe.


    Therefore, it will be about half a month for Huang Xiaolong and others to catch up with the dragon fish tribe. Huang Xiaolong calculates the time, and they can just catch up with the celebration ceremony of the Yin borer tribe.


    Nothing happened on the way.


    More than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong and others entered the Yin borer valley where the Yin borer tribe was located.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong and others didn''t feel much about it, but once they entered the basin, they felt the cohesion and strength of the basin.


    In the sky above the Yin moth basin, there are strong men of all races coming from foreign lands and Jiehe rivers. There are spaceships everywhere and rare animals on horseback. However, after entering the valley, all the powerful people of all ethnic groups from different regions and Jiehe rivers are afraid and quiet. Few people dare to fight over the Yin borer basin, even if there are Less.


    The powerful deterrent power of the family of borers.


    You should know that the Yin moth tribe only stipulates that it is not allowed to fight in the main cities of the Yin borer basin. However, once these strong people of various ethnic groups come to the Yinzhu basin, they just dare not fight outside the main cities.


    This is because of the fear of the female borer.


    "Guituo clan!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, see a spaceship flying from above, purple Dongping surprised way.


    I saw a spaceship flying above. On the ship, there are countless evil spirits and Buddha portrayed. On one side of the ship, it is full of evil, while on the other side, it is full of detail and harmony.


    "I didn''t expect that even the guituo people would come to the celebration ceremony of the Yin borer clan!" Long Shengtian is also surprised.


    Guituo is one of the oldest clans in foreign countries. It is older than Jinchan, Yaomei, Fengyan, and biyifu. The former ancestor of guituo was also one of the oldest ancestors in foreign countries. However, it did not take long before the guituo people were established in the foreign lands.


    To be sure, it was a sudden retreat from a foreign land and a complete closure of the clan. But this time, he also came to celebrate the Yin moth tribe? In other words, it is a celebration of the breakthrough of the king of Yin borer.


    Mo Zhi also had a dignified face: "I didn''t expect that even the guituo family, a hidden royal family, came here. I''m afraid that there will be a lot of hermit royal families like Jiehe and guituo in foreign lands?"


    Everyone said in silence.


    If so, then the resistance against the female borer will be greater.


    This is because these clans will generally choose to stand on the side of the Yin borer tribe. In order to participate in the celebration ceremony of the Yin borer, these clans come from hundreds of millions of miles in time and space. If they encounter someone like Huang Xiaolong who dares to "make trouble" in the celebration of the Yin borer, they will generally choose to fight against Huang Xiaolong.


    The crowd continued to fly forward.


    Before long, another huge spaceship flew by.


    When Jiang Heng, the ancestor of the Saluo nationality, saw the ship, his face changed: "prison gate!"


    "Prison gate!" Long Shengtian, Zidong equality people are a change of face.Prison gate! Once the king of the holy world!


    Before the old man in the sky had not broken through the high rank of his ancestor, the old master of the prison gate was once the most powerful enemy of the old man in the sky. Later, the ancestor of the prison gate left the holy world and disappeared. Some people said that the prison gate had hidden in a foreign land, while others said that the prison gate had hidden in the boundary river.


    Although there are many opinions, no one knows where the prison gate really went.


    Today, the prison gate appears here!


    Undoubtedly, the prison gate also came to participate in the celebration ceremony of the Yin borer people.


    "Before, there was a legend that the ancestors of the prison gate had a good friendship with the king of Yin borer. It seems to be true?" Long Sheng Tian said in a deep voice.


    And they were silent again.


    Huang Xiaolong is calm, staring at the distant spaceship at the prison gate, his eyes cold.


    It seems that the face of the Yin borer king is really big enough. Even the guituo clan and the prison gate have come.


    However, this time, no matter who stands in his way, he will push horizontally and even!


    The crowd continued to fly.


    In fact, some of the forces in the realm of Dhyana were not as powerful as those in the other world.


    Looking at the already dark sky, Huang Xiaolong pointed to the front of the city: "we used to rest in front of the city for one night, and we will go on our way tomorrow."


    The day after tomorrow will be the celebration ceremony of the Yin borer people, and they will be able to catch up with it tomorrow.


    When Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, everyone will follow.


    So they entered the city ahead.


    "This is the Guxu city in the Yinchuang River Basin. Guxu city and yinchuancheng city are the two largest cities in the Yinchuang basin." Long Jianfei explained to Huang Xiaolong.


    As the ancestor of Longyu nationality, he is not unfamiliar with this ancient city.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and walks with the crowd, and then asks Jiang Heng, the ancestor of the Saha nationality, to find a place to live. Jiang Heng respectfully takes orders and goes away. When Huang Xiaolong and others are walking, suddenly, a woman is chased by someone and passes by Huang Xiaolong in panic.


    The woman was just about to leave when Huang Xiaolong reached out and captured the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    The woman was caught by Huang Xiaolong for a moment. There was a flash of surprise and panic in her eyes. However, it was well covered up and no one saw it.


    "You, what are you going to do?" The woman panicked and asked Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    The woman looks very beautiful, moreover is very weak kind, lets the human see still pity.


    Long Jianfei, long Shengtian and Mo Zhi are all puzzled. They don''t know why Huang Xiaolong suddenly grabs this woman.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, but the Dragon Sword flies, long Shengtian and other people don''t find out, but how strong his soul is now, and how can this woman escape his three way soul!


    "Say, who sent you?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the woman''s delicate appearance and asked in a cold voice. If he didn''t know, he was really cheated by the woman.


    "Or who sent you?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the group of people who are chasing this woman.


    This group of people, and this woman, are actually in collusion.


    Long Jianfei and others are confused.


    However, long Jianfei and others know that since Huang Xiaolong said so, it is true.


    "What are you talking about?! I don''t know what you''re talking about That woman is angry however way: "let me go quickly, you scratch me!" She tried to break free.


    At this time, the group of people chasing the woman, face to face.


    "Boy, give that woman over!" One of them, a tall and strong middle-aged man, came out and said to Huang Xiaolong, "that woman stole our family''s treasure!"


    "Oh, steal the treasure of your family?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other and said indifferently, "what treasure have you stolen?"


    The other side is good at acting.


    The tall and strong middle-aged man was shocked, and then said angrily, "joke, what treasure did she steal from us? Do you still need to tell you?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and then his whole body shines with a shock. He can see that the light white almost transparent gas is discharged from Huang Xiaolong''s body. The light white almost transparent gas does not have any smell. However, when dragon Jianfei and Mo Zhi see it, they are shocked.


    "Nightmare of white fog!"


    Nightmare of white fog!


    It''s a kind of ancient supreme poison. It has no smell. However, even those who are strong in the ancestral environment will be in agony. However, this kind of poison did not attack at the beginning, and it usually began to show its power the next day.


    This kind of poison has only appeared once.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has been poisoned!


    People''s eyes fell on the woman!


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t explain it, there is no doubt that this woman must have used the poison when she passed through Huang Xiaolong''s side, and only Huang Xiaolong found it.


    "She stole the baby of your family. Is that the baby?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the middle-aged man with a sneer.


    This woman is attached with the nightmare of white fog. When passing by Huang Xiaolong, the nightmare of white fog drifts from her body to Huang Xiaolong''s body as soon as the wind blows. In addition, the nightmare of white fog is colorless and tasteless. Moreover, the woman has no action on Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Dragon Jianfei and others have not noticed it.


    Of course, it is also because of the nightmare of white fog that many ancestors are extremely difficult to find.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong forces the nightmare of white fog out of his body, the middle-aged people and others are surprised. It seems that they did not expect that Huang Xiaolong could be forced out of the nightmare of white fog.


    Just then, the woman who was caught by Huang Xiaolong suddenly screamed to the pedestrians around the street: "come on, rob the women, someone wants to insult me! Help


    Long Jianfei and others are stunned.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Robbing women? Indecent?


    Huang Xiaolong has a funny feeling, but it has to be said that it works. In addition, the woman is very weak, which makes me feel pity. All of a sudden, disciples from all ethnic groups around him poured in one after another.


    The disciples of all ethnic groups accused Huang Xiaolong of letting the girl go.


    Several even angrily hand to Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, all of them were thrown into the city one by one by the Tengxiao ancestors.


    Seeing that Tengxiao and others are powerful, some have a sense of "chivalrous" and want to be the disciples of all ethnic groups who want to save the beauty. However, they all around and look at Huang Xiaolong angrily. Huang Xiaolong seems to have become a bully, provoking a lot of anger.


    At this time, several young people came from afar, all wearing black and gold robes. On the black side, they were evil spirits, and on the gold side, they were Zhituo. Some strong people recognized the black gold robes on these young people. Did they not look pale and fear to give in.


    Some did not recognize, see the situation, but also in disbelief.


    A few young people, such as into the uninhabited situation, Shi Shi ran came, and his spirit was very strong.


    It is the disciple of the guituo people.


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong sneers at some of the guituo disciples who came by. It seems that these guituo disciples are going to be heroes to save the beauty.


    Among the guituo disciples, the young man with a faint green and strange pattern on the eyebrow corner in the middle looked at Huang Xiaolong and the woman in his hand and said, "what''s the matter?"The weak woman who was caught by Huang Xiaolong said quickly, "help! Seeing my beauty, this man, relying on the strength of his men, wants to forcibly seize me! "


    He has a pitiful look on his face.


    The ghost Tuo young man did not ask Huang Xiaolong, but looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "let the man go!" There is no doubt about the tone!


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed the speech and looked at each other playfully: "if I don''t let it go."


    On hearing this, the young man of guituo nationality laughed: "boy, I advise you to let it go. I never like others to disobey my orders! Maybe you haven''t heard of me, and you don''t know me, but if I kill you, no one can save you! "


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Jiang Heng and others have strange faces.


    Although it is said that guituo is the oldest royal family in foreign countries, and guituo ancestor is also the most ancient ancestor strong in foreign countries, even the guituo ancestor is not enough for Huang Xiaolong to slap his hands. It is estimated that the strength of guituo and Minglao should be between Bozhong.


    But now the ghost Tuo young man is threatening Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the young people of the guituo nationality should have a considerable position in the guituo nationality, but!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other and shakes his head: "boy, although it is a good thing to say that heroes save beauty, you have chosen the wrong object!"


    When the young people of the guituo nationality heard the speech, they laughed: "did you choose the wrong person? You mean, I shouldn''t have provoked you? " Looking up and down at Huang Xiaolong with a face of ridicule: "I really want to know what consequences I will have if I provoke you."


    With that, he clawed at Huang Xiaolong with his right hand: "I will not only provoke you, but also crush you to death."


    This young man of guituo nationality is a holy land in itself. It''s no wonder that he has no fear.


    However, as soon as his claws fell on Huang Xiaolong''s head, Teng Xiao, the weakest among the ancestors, flicked lightly and smashed him. Moreover, the young man of guituo was thrown up by Tengxiao''s elastic force and hit the end of the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    "What?"


    This result shocked everyone.


    Including several other disciples of the guituo people who came together, including the woman who was caught by Huang Xiaolong and his group of followers.


    At the celebration ceremony of the king of Yin moth, countless strong people came to celebrate and stayed in the ancient empty city. There were several high-level holy places on the scene.


    As soon as the young man of guituo nationality made a move just now, the high-level people of these holy places immediately recognized that he was definitely the existence of Jiuchong in the holy land. They were waiting to see Huang Xiaolong be crushed to death by the young man of guituo nationality, but they were given by Huang Xiaolong''s humble subordinates!


    After everyone was shocked, they looked at Teng Xiao, the most unimportant of all ancestors.


    Teng Xiao was the weakest among the ancestors, and naturally he had to stand on the edge.


    Only like dragon sword flying, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian can be close to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is it the peak of nine times in the holy land?" Among those high-level holy places, some people were surprised to guess.


    "What?! The holy land is the peak of nine times in the later period As soon as the voice came out, there was a strong vibration all around. The young man who robbed the people and bullied the weak was actually a holy land, the peak of jiuzhong in the later period!


    "No wonder they dare to rob women in this ancient city!" Someone whispered.


    The young man of this clan is really relying on the battle!


    However, several other young people of guituo nationality were more shocked to see Teng Xiao.


    "You, are you a strong ancestor?" One of them shuddered.


    Those high-level holy places on the scene can only guess that the young man of the ghost Tuo nationality who just shot is the Holy Land Jiuchong, but I don''t know that the young man is the later period of the ninth holy land, let alone the real combat power of the young man. However, these young people of the guituo nationality are very clear, and they are very clear.


    If Tengxiao is only the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing, it is impossible to defeat their elder martial brother youwubi with one blow!


    Their elder martial brother youwubi, with extraordinary talent, is the descendant of their guardian of guituo nationality. Although he is the peak of Jiuchong in Shengjing, he can kill many of the latter peak of Jiuchong in Shengjing. Now, he is blasted by Teng Xiaoyi, which can only explain!


    When the young man of guituo said that Tengxiao was the strong one of his ancestors, his voice was not loud, but it spread to all the people around him. All of a sudden, the original shock, noisy scene, the strong people of all ethnic groups instantly quieted down.


    In the sky, a group of sand crows flew by: "quack!"


    Then, all the people glared at Teng Xiao in horror. Everyone at the scene did not retreat. Those who talked about Huang Xiaolong really relied on him. No wonder those who dare to rob women in public were scared to hide in an unknown corner.


    Ancestor!


    This seemingly unimportant guard standing on the edge of Huang Xiaolong''s group of people is the ancestor?!


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong, dragon Jianfei, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, zidongping and Xianzu.


    Can''t it be?


    "No, they''re all ancestors, aren''t they?" Someone said something in a trembling voice.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he was met with fierce eyes from all the people. It''s such a time to hate him. It''s hard to hear such a joke.


    His friend even couldn''t help but punch him on the head.


    Huang Xiaolong''s trip, long Jianfei, long Shengtian, Mo Zhi, Zi Dongping, together with his ancestors, have 17 people in total. How can all the 17 guards around the young man be the original ancestors?!


    Naturally, no one believes it.


    However, while everyone was shocked, they were more curious about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. If the guard around this young man of Terran was really the ancestor, who was this young man of Terran?


    At this time, the ghost Tuo young man who was hit by Teng Xiao''s finger didn''t need to climb up from the ground. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Tengxiao angrily: "who are you? Who are you? "


    Although he was also shocked that Teng Xiao Hui, who was close to Huang Xiaolong, was a strong ancestor, he did not have much fear. As a descendant of the guardian of guituo nationality, he still had confidence in his heart. His master, as the guardian of the guituo clan, was the most powerful existence of the ancestor.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. You can go." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Although he said that the other party was a disciple of the guituo clan, and his identity was not low, he didn''t mind letting Teng Xiao kill him once again!


    Just now, he just gave Tengxiao a little warning.


    "You You needn''t look at Huang Xiaolong angrily, and his mouth is full of blood.


    "No need, elder martial brother!" Several other young people of guituo nationality came to him at this time and were shocked.


    "No need, elder martial brother. Are we still?" One of them advised.


    It means back off.


    "Well, let''s go!" You don''t have to suppress the injury and anger. Before leaving, he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "you are also here to attend the celebration of the Yin moth king? Then, let''s celebrate and see you at the ceremony! "


    "I''ll see you later." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    In the celebration ceremony, if the other party is not interested, or if the guituo people are not interested, then he will push the GUI Tuo clan and the Yin borer clan together. What''s the matter.Seeing the quiet of the guituo people, a few people had to swallow their breath and retreat. The other disciples and experts of all ethnic groups looked at each other, and no one dared to punish Huang Xiaolong, a sex bandit.


    However, the courage to retreat to the distance, also did not go.


    Huang Xiaolong held the woman in his hand and looked at the group of accomplices chasing her and the middle-aged man before him: "you''d better not try to escape. Now you can say who sent you here. If you don''t say so, I don''t mind using other means to let you say that at that time, you will be more painful than now."


    The woman and her group of companions all turned pale.


    If Teng Xiao didn''t make a move just now, they might not have taken Huang Xiaolong''s words to heart, but now Huang Xiaolong''s words have changed their faces.


    "We, we don''t know who he is. Today, there is a masked man. He suddenly comes to our ancestral gate to find us, and then gives us the nightmare of white fog. Let''s give you this poison, but we don''t know what the poison is." "We thought it was some unimportant poison," the woman said hastily


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold. He doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong photographed the girl and captured her soul. Soon, Huang Xiaolong got the result he wanted. Indeed, a masked man came to this group of people and asked the woman to poison himself.


    However, to say that the woman did not know what kind of poison the white fog nightmare was, it was false. The woman and her friends all knew that white fog nightmare was the most poisonous poison in the world, and she received a high price from the other party.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the woman, and holds it with one hand. The group of accomplices are frightened and want to flee. However, a sword light bursts out of the Dragon Jianfei. The group of people are frozen in an instant, and then turn into sword lights and dissipate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    As the woman''s admission was to poison Huang Xiaolong, all the disciples of all nationalities at the scene knew what was going on. But seeing Huang Xiaolong without any hesitation, they crushed the woman to death. Everyone was shocked.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong walks away with long Jianfei and others.


    Teng Xiao was naturally at the back.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, looking at Teng Xiao who is at the back, Teng Xiao is so natural that people''s vision is another kind of impact.


    The jokes of the disciple just now rang out in people''s minds. Can''t they really be all?


    No!


    The crowd shook their heads and denied the absurd ideas in their minds.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and others left, Jiang Heng, the ancestor of the Saha nationality who had gone to find a place to live, came back and reported to Huang Xiaolong that the residence had been found.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Although the ancient Xu people are overcrowded now, Jiang Heng, as the ancestor of the Sora nationality, is a master of the ancestors. This small matter still can''t defeat him.


    What Jiang Heng found is the biggest hotel and the most luxurious hotel in Guxu''s family, and he also has the most luxurious courtyard left in the hotel.


    The hotel is very poetic. It''s called moonlight restaurant.


    Moonlight restaurant, the same poetic and luxurious, but also that kind of restrained luxury, the materials used are the best in the world.


    Of course, the best materials fall into the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei, but they are not so good.


    Looking at the moonlight restaurant, long Jianfei said with a smile: "the moon dew of this moonlight restaurant still has some spiritual fruits, which are delicious."


    "Yes, that''s why I chose the moonlight restaurant!" Jiang Heng said with a smile.


    "The moon dew and lingguo of the moonlight restaurant are really famous in Jiehe." Mo Zhi also said with a smile.


    Seeing that everyone said so, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Oh, in that case, we will have to taste it well later."


    Everyone should be.


    When they arrived at the courtyard that Jiang Heng had wrapped up, they settled down for a while. In fact, there was nothing to settle down in. Later, they went out of the yard with Huang Xiaolong and came to the front hall.


    There were also many people in the hall, but there were seats. Just as Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei were about to walk to the empty seats, suddenly, a pleasant surprise voice sounded: "dragon, master long!"


    Mr. long?!


    Listening to the familiar voice and the familiar address, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but turn his head and see a group of people coming in outside the hall gate. One of the women has vivid eyes and big eyes, and her face is full of lovely and charming smile.


    Yunfang!


    Yunfang of Yunxiao business!


    The first time he saw Yun fang''er was Huang Xiaolong''s first step into the Jiehe river. The second time he came out of the dead cave of Kaitian island and saw Yun fang''er in Longyu city. This time, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the boundary river and met Yun fang''er again!


    Huang Xiaolong laughs, this little girl, and oneself are quite predestined.


    It has been more than 80 years since Longyu city left.


    Yun fang''er seems to be a little more mature. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes sweep his chest, which is different from the previous two times. This time, yunfang''er is very drum.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have any other ideas. Pure fragmentation is a sense.


    At this time, Yun fang''er looks at the dragon sword flying beside Huang Xiaolong, respectfully and fearfully: "master dragon!"


    Long Jianfei nodded. The little girl gave him a good impression last time.


    "Mr. long, this is my father." What does yunfang''er think of, she quickly introduces a middle-aged man who looks very rich to Huang Xiaolong.


    Yunbitian, the president of Yunxiao business firm, heard the introduction of Yun fang''er, and Huang Xiaolong knew about the middle-aged man. Yun Bitian, the president of Yunxiao business, was also a figure in a foreign country, with good strength. He was a holy land of nine.


    Huang Xiaolong nods his head, which is a greeting. After all, he is the father of yunfang''er.


    Otherwise, with his present status as the head of a different mansion, why should he nod his head to a holy land nine times.


    But when Yun Bitian saw Huang Xiaolong, a man of his own, he just nodded his head, which was neither salty nor light, and could not help frowning.


    "Second sister, is this your friend? You friend, it seems that you don''t understand any rules. " At this time, a woman next to Yun fang''er said, the woman is very beautiful, and some similar to Yun fang''er, but less lovely, more charming, at this time, she is dissatisfied and disdained to look at Huang Xiaolong.


    On hearing this, Yun fang''er''s pretty face suddenly changes, and her eyes are a little flustered. Although she is not qualified to know Huang Xiaolong''s real identity, she knows the identity of the Dragon Jianfei who follows him!


    Over the past decades, her mind often comes up with the last time she was in Longyu city.


    "Mr. long, I''m sorry. She''s my elder sister. She didn''t mean to! She didn''t mean anything else Yun fang''er quickly explained to Huang Xiaolong.


    Elder sister? Yun Ying''er, the eldest lady of Yunxiao business.


    Seeing her sister Yun fang''er apologizing to Huang Xiaolong, Yun ying''er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-er-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-! It''s you, the Terran friend, who doesn''t know any politeness and basic etiquette of the elders. I don''t know what you think. You will make friends with a human race! "In essence, there is disdain for the human race.


    As a foreign race and the eldest lady of Yunxiao business, yunying''er, like most other people, has never been accustomed to the human race.


    Therefore, seeing that Huang Xiaolong just nodded to his father, he couldn''t help sneering at him.


    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Jiang Heng, and others all turn pale when they hear that Yun Ying''er is disrespectful to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Mr. long, I, my elder sister, she." Yun fang''er is frightened and wants to explain to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "it''s OK. There''s no need to explain." Finish saying, and dragon Jianfei and others to the vacant seat.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, Yun fang''er feels uneasy, aggrieved and guilty. However, without Huang Xiaolong''s command, she does not dare to disclose her father''s identity.


    Although yunbitian saw that her second daughter, yunfang''er, was so worried about a family, she did not really put it in her heart. This time, he was going to feast a big man in Jiehe in the moonlight restaurant!


    His mind is now on this big man.


    Moreover, he had reserved a good table in a conspicuous place in the hall.


    Yunbitian ignores Huang Xiaolong and others, and takes the Yunxiao business people directly to their reserved table.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see. It''s just a human race. There''s nothing to see." Seeing that her sister yunfang''er is still staring at Huang Xiaolong''s figure, yunying''er can''t help shouting, and takes yunfang''er to the reserved table.


    Yun fang''er sighed. In fact, this time, his father was going to entertain and even flatter the head of a big family of Jiehe nationality. The chief of the clan, Shu mu, was a member of the Longyu clan.


    In the hope of Yun Bitian and others, finally, the figure of amnesty wood, the patriarch of Jiehe clan, appears outside the gate. Seeing this, Yun Bitian looks very excited and quickly stands up and rushes out to meet the amnesty wood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Seeing this, yunying''er also quickly pulled up yunfang''er and all the experts of Yunxiao commercial firm to welcome him.


    "Amnesty wood patriarch!" Yun Bitian rushed to the other party in front of him with a respectful smile. His smile was full of brilliance, humility, enthusiasm and even flattery.


    "Amnesty wood patriarch!" Yunying''er is also a charming voice, which is sweet and sweet.


    All the masters of Yunxiao business firm also bow down to call each other''s patriarch.


    This amnesty wood has a habit, like others to call him the patriarch, don''t like to hear others call him the patriarch!


    If someone calls him the patriarch, his face will change color instantly, and he will be anxious with the other party!


    Looking at the smiling, flattering and enthusiastic cloud blue sky on his face, he snorted and stepped into the door of the moonlight restaurant.


    The same two masters with the same nostrils, eh, voice a little heavy, like a bad cold with rhinitis.


    Under the respectful invitation of yunbitian, Amnesty wood sits on the main seat, and the two masters with him sit on both sides of him. Yun Bitian can only sit beside the two masters.


    As for other cloud business experts, just about to sit down, Amnesty wood frowned: "did I let you sit?" He always pays attention to hierarchy and identity. As the head of Jiehe clan, how can other experts of Yunxiao business company sit with him.


    Cloud blue sky immediately response to come over, smile way: "right, right, look at me, it is I did not notice." Then he said to other experts of Yunxiao business: "amnesty wood is the head of Jiehe clan. You can go to the table next to you and sit down."


    Hearing this, the other experts of Yunxiao business firm dare not say anything. They are about to go to the table next to them to find a seat. Suddenly, Amnesty wood''s eyes fall on Yun Ying''er and Yun fang''er and say to Yun Bi Tian: "are these two girls?"


    Yun Bitian quickly said: "this is my eldest daughter yunying''er, this is my second daughter yunfang''er!"


    Amnesty wood smell speech, nod a smile: "originally is the so-called cloud sky two Jiao''s cloud big miss two Miss, cloud blue sky, you two precious daughters, I have already heard of ah, since they are two young ladies of Yunxiao business firm, there is no need to sit next to the table, sit next to me, I have something to ask them."


    Cloud blue sky a Zheng, then smile full: "yes." Then let yunying''er and yunfang''er sit next to the patriarch.


    As for the two masters brought by the amnesty wood, they moved wisely. Anyone can see that Amnesty wood is interested in these two "girls".


    As soon as yunying''er and yunfang''er sit down, Amnesty wood smiles and holds up the hands of the two girls. If yunfang''er is struck by thunder and her pretty face changes greatly, she wants to take it back. However, she finds that the power in her hands is very strong, and yunfang''er tries her best to smoke it. Maybe she thinks that yunfang''er''s struggle is not good enough, so she finally lets go of yunfang''er''s hand.


    But it''s holding Yun Ying''er.


    Yunying''er looks to her father yunbitian for help, but she turns a blind eye to it.


    Amnesty wood faces two women, pulling around.


    After a while, yunbitian saw that the conversation was almost over, and asked, "patriarch amnesty wood, don''t know what I said about that matter, do you see?"


    Naturally, he invited amnesty wood this time, which is an important matter. There will always be big and small troubles for the company. The problems encountered by Yunxiao business are not small, but the Yunxiao business can''t do it well. If amnesty wood comes forward, it can be easily solved.


    "No hurry." However, she said with a smile: "well, tonight, you can bring your two daughters to my house to talk about it. At that time, I would like to instruct them to practice independently. I think the two girls'' accomplishments are good, but their foundation is general. With my guidance, their strength will certainly improve greatly. After I point them out, we will talk about Yunxiao business in a few days."


    Yun Bi Tian, Yun Fang er''s face changed greatly, and even Yun Ying''er also changed his face.


    What alone to instruct them to practice, this clearly is to ask them to accompany him!


    Let''s talk about Yunxiao business in a few days? How many days should the two girls accompany this amnesty tree?


    "You are the chief of amnesty wood!" The clouds are blue and the sky is deep.


    Although he said that he needed to curry favor with the amnesty wood, there was a bottom line for everything. Naturally, he could not agree to this matter, nor could he watch his two precious daughters give it to him!


    "What? Not at all? " Amnesty wood instantly changed his face and drank: "yunbitian, I want to instruct your baby daughter to practice. That is the blessing of you and your baby daughter. Do you think anyone can get my advice?"


    Speaking of this, he sneered: "in this case, we don''t have to go on about the business of Yunxiao. Besides, in the future, when you Yunxiao business passes through our river basin, the road fare will be increased by ten times on the basis of the previous one."


    "What?" Yunbitian, yunying''er, yunfang''er, and the master of Yunxiao commercial firm beside him suddenly changes his face.


    On the basis of the original, add 10 times? That''s 11 times what it used to be!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others are tasting the moon dew of moonlight restaurant and many spiritual fruits.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally sees things in Yunxiao business. Originally, according to Yun Ying''er''s attitude and Huang Xiaolong''s temperament, he will not pay attention to Yunxiao''s business, but it involves Yun fang''er.


    Although he said he didn''t mean to Yun fang''er, it made Huang Xiaolong very uncomfortable to see the amnesty wood holding Yun fang''er just now. Fortunately, she finally let go of Yun fang''er''s hand.Now, he even threatened Yunxiao business firm and asked yunfang''er to accompany him for a few days.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong''s face sink.


    "Little Lord, the amnesty wood is one of the big families under the dragon fish clan. Do you want me to kneel him down?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face, long Jianfei hesitated and said.


    This behavior of amnesty wood also makes long Jianfei lose face and anger.


    But just now Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, and he was not good at speaking.


    But now, Amnesty wood obviously makes the little Lord angry.


    "Oh, it''s under your dragon fish clan?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then nods.


    Dragon Jianfei sees Huang Xiaolong nodding and says, "pardon wood, kneel down for me!"


    He had to say a few more cruel words to Yunxiao business. Suddenly, someone called his name and asked him to kneel down. He was shocked. Then his face was cold and his eyes were killing. Then he looked at the past.


    Yunbitian, yunying''er, yunfang''er and all the experts of Yunxiao commercial firm have also seen the past.


    Yunbitian, yunying''er finds that it is the young man''s entourage who opens his mouth to let xunmu kneel down, which makes him angry.


    Yunbitian looks back and stares at her daughter yunfang''er, which means to see what kind of friends you have made and offend the patriarch of amnesty wood. When the time comes, Amnesty wood will be more angry with Yunxiao business, which has no room for turning around.


    But the original face a cold, eyes with the intention of killing amnesty wood, see dragon Jianfei figure, but a face of surprise.


    At this time, longjianfei is facing him with his back, so he can only see the back of longjianfei.


    He had paid homage to longjianfei twice before. He was a little impressed by the figure of longjianfei, but he didn''t see the front of longjianfei, so he was not sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    When amnesty wood looks at longjianfei''s back, yunbitian can''t help but shout to Huang Xiaolong: "little guy, you''re not quick to come over with your bodyguard, and accompany the patriarch of amnesty wood!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei, as well as Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Zi Dongping and Jiang Heng, all turned around.


    This time, Amnesty wood finally saw the front of the dragon sword flying!


    Amnesty wood Jiao body violent earthquake.


    Yunying''er did not see the look of amnesty wood. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had not come, Shi Shi ran still sat there and said: "do you know that the grand patriarch of amnesty wood is the chief of Jiehe golden dragon horse clan! Even if Chen luozong, the patriarch of your clan, sees the patriarch of amnesty wood, he will only kneel down! "


    She was afraid that Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how respected the status of the Golden Dragon and horse patriarch, so she compared it with the patriarch of the alien Chen luozong.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know amnesty wood, the leader of the golden dragon horse clan, but he must have heard of Chen luozong! Chen luozong is the first one of the alien people.


    Just when Yun Ying''er thought that Huang Xiaolong''s face would change greatly and he would bounce up, suddenly, she saw the "Dong" sound of amnesty wood and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong.


    No, to be exact, he knelt down to the Dragon Jianfei beside Huang Xiaolong.


    Because of the strong kneeling of Shu mu, the ground thumps and shakes, which frightens the experts of yunbitian, yunyinger and Yunxiao business firm, and even some other clan experts sitting around.


    "Is that the golden dragon horse patriarch?"


    "It seems to be!"


    As the leader of the golden dragon horse clan of Jiehe, he is also well-known in Jiehe, so Jiehe knows many of his masters.


    Some experts in Jiehe were surprised to see the amnesty wood kneeling down.


    "You''re the chief of amnesty wood?" Cloud blue sky was scared, and then he would go forward to help up the amnesty wood, he did not understand what this was.


    However, he did not pay attention to yunbitian, but knelt down to longjianfei and crawled over. He looked very frightened. No, it should be said that he was extremely afraid.


    Yunbitian, yunying''er, the master of Yunxiao commercial firm is stunned.


    But has not seen the Dragon Sword flies, with the amnesty wood two golden dragon horse clan master equally is stunned.


    "Pardon wood kowtow to Lord long!" Kneeling and crawling to the front and back of longjianfei''s face, he kowtowed to longjianfei, his head kowtowed to the ground, and he was crawling on the ground, and his body was close to the ground, almost like some snot sticking to the ground.


    She shivered.


    He can see that long Jianfei is not happy!


    He did not dare to call longjianfei the ancestor of longjianfei in public. He only dared to call him lord long. After all, if long Jianfei''s identity was exposed, long Jianfei would be even more unhappy.


    But cloud blue sky, cloud Ying Er looks at kneeling in front of the Dragon Sword fly, crawling on the ground amnesty wood, a face incredible.


    How could it be?!


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong a human race?


    Amnesty wood actually kowtow to the following of a human race! And address adults? And shaking like this?!


    This!


    It''s just subverting their perception.


    Also, when did my daughter yunfang''er make such a friend?! Yunbitian can''t help but look at her daughter yunfang''er.


    At the scene, only Yun fang''er was not surprised.


    Amnesty wood kneels down on the ground and waits anxiously for Dragon Jianfei to open his mouth.


    However, the opening is not a dragon sword fly, a cold voice sounded: "I will cut my right hand."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Kneeling down on the ground, Shu Mu listens to the strange voice and is stunned. He can''t help but look up at Huang Xiaolong.


    It is Huang Xiaolong who opened his mouth. The one who pulled Yun fang''er''s hand just now was Shu Mu''s right hand.


    When amnesty wood looked at Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei said coldly, "what did you hear from the little Lord?"


    Little Lord?!


    Originally, he was thinking about the identity of Huang Xiaolong as a human race. He was able to sit by long Jianfei''s side. When he heard the words of dragon Jianfei, he was shocked and sweating profusely.


    "Yes, yes, I know Lord long!" Amnesty wood kowtow, such as pounding garlic, and then without hesitation, left hand agglomerates the palm knife, and then cuts to the right hand.


    Seeing that she didn''t have any hesitation, she cut off her right hand. Yun Bitian and Yun Ying''er were all in a daze, but Yun fang''er was full of tremor. There was a kind of happy warm current flowing all over her body. Others may not know why Huang Xiaolong asked Shu Mu to cut off his right hand, but she did.


    After he cut his right hand, he didn''t dare to use holy power to coagulate, and the blood kept flowing out.


    He still kneels down in front of long Jianfei and Huang Xiaolong in fear, waiting for Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei to continue to fall. His heart is full of fear, and his mind rings over and over the little Lord that long Jianfei said just now.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I didn''t want to be in charge of the business of Yunxiao, but she is my friend."


    Amnesty wood hears words, raises his head, follows Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and looks at Yun fang''er.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yun fang''er.At this time, Amnesty wood and other people just understand why Huang Xiaolong let amnesty wood cut his right hand.


    After the accident, he knelt down and apologized to yunfang''er. He was very frightened. He knew that yunfang''er had to talk about it. If yunfang''er could open his mouth to "forgive" him, then his life could really be saved.


    Just now, yunbitian and Yunxiao business company still need to flatter her father. But in a twinkling of an eye, she kneels down to beg for her forgiveness and kowtow to apologize. This makes Yun fang''er at a loss. Yun Bitian doesn''t know how to put her hands. Some of them are flattered and even frightened.


    Finally, Yun fang''er forgives amnesty wood under the expression of her father Yun Bitian''s eyes.


    Seeing that Yun fang''er has not been investigated, and the fact that Amnesty wood is under the command of long Jianfei, Huang Xiaolong is not good at it. When long Jianfei sees that Huang Xiaolong is concerned about his own face, he doesn''t pursue amnesty wood any more. He feels grateful, and then makes xunmu roll back to the golden dragon horse clan and wait for his fate.


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong did not continue to investigate the matter, but amnesty wood still has to be punished.


    After listening to the dragon sword flying, he rolled himself back to the golden dragon horse clan, but he was so grateful that he kowtowed. Then he took the two masters of the family to leave in panic.


    As soon as amnesty wood leaves, Yun Bitian stands there, not knowing what to do. He wants to visit Huang Xiaolong, but he doesn''t dare. He looks at his daughter yunfang''er, and yunfang''er looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head to Yun fang''er.


    Yun fang''er is disappointed. He knows that it is the actions of his father and elder sister that make Huang Xiaolong disgusted. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to accept Yun Bitian''s worship.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei and others use up Yuelu and lingguo, and leave and return to the yard.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and others left Guxu city and continued to set out. That night, they came to the yinzhongcheng of the yinzhuzu.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrives, the Yin moth king will know, and then send someone to meet Huang Xiaolong and his party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    Huangxiaolong just entered yinchili City, and the team sent by the Yin borer king to meet was arrived. There were not many people, only a dozen people. The leader was only the peak of the ninth highest Holy Land in the late period. He was an old man, very thin and overcast, which made people disgusted.


    In fact, this old man, is the main management of the yinborer mansion, called Longxiang, a very auspicious name, and the outsiders call it long manager.


    Because this is the main management of Yinxi general mansion, so, it is the first ancestor of the general master to see this Long Xiang, dare not despise.


    Old man Longxiang came to huangxiaolong and smiled: "Mr. Huang, in xialongxiang, head of yinchili mansion, our adult asked me to come to meet you. The prince Huang and you are tired all the way. We have prepared the first-class cave and delicious food to help you to take over the wind and dust."


    "It is the chief manager of the yinborer mansion! He laughed! "


    "Who is this young man of the people? Even Longxiang came to meet him in person? "


    In the distance, some of the strong people from all ethnic groups come to meet their ears. Obviously, Longxiang personally comes to pick up people, which surprised some of the strong.


    And Long Xiang is famous for the face outside, that is, the year round put a negative face, millions of years no one saw it laugh, now, he even laughed at this young people! Of course, it''s hard to laugh.


    Huangxiaolong looked at the front of the Yin borer mansion laughing, the same overcast chief Longxiang, but indifferent: "go back, go back to tell your adults, we have a place, no need for him to worry."


    Before in ancient virtual city, he was poisoned by the woman''s nightmare of white fog. Although he could not confirm from the memory of the woman whether the masked man was the king of Yin borer, it must be the Yin borer or the old man in peace. Therefore, huangxiaolong had no need to fake his crocodile with the other party.


    And Yin borer king did not come to meet even if he did not come to meet, but sent a subordinate to come, this Long Xiang, is knowing that he is the first government in foreign countries, see their own not polite, also do not call their own government Lord, instead called their own Huang son?


    This Longxiang seems to be respectful to huangxiaolong, but in that smile, he is actually proud and ironic. He is relying on the identity of the head of his Yinxi mansion. So he met huangxiaolong and just called him. In his heart, huangxiaolong only deserves to call him the father-in-law?


    Longxiang heard that huangxiaolong refused the arrangement of "kindness" of Yin borer king, his face changed slightly and his smile disappeared.


    "Mr. Huang, this one, the adult has ordered, must receive the yellow boy, if not, this." Longxiang smiled: "look, don''t let my old husband be embarrassed."


    Just smile less just brilliant.


    Longjianfei saw a son of Longxiang and then called huangxiaolong one by one, and claimed his old husband in front of huangxiaolong. He took it without a slap. He threw Longxiang out and ran out of the old town. Meanwhile, he said: "what yellow boy, old man Yin borer didn''t tell you that I called the Lord Huang mansion the younger master? In front of my young master, I also call myself my old husband. My little Lord asks you to roll. You don''t hear clearly


    Longjianfei suddenly took a hand and took Longxiang out of his hand, frightening many people. Some powerful people from different nationalities stationed in the distance were shocked.


    This! Yin borer general manager Longxiang was taken?! And who is this? Should we call the Yin borer king the old man of the Yin borer?


    Some don''t believe it.


    The master of yinborer mansion who came with Longxiang was also frightened. He didn''t expect that the people under huangxiaolong would dare to fight their manager.


    Here, but Yin borer city!


    Yin borer city of Yin borer family!


    Longxiang, the head of Yin borer, climbed up from a distance, and his head was buzzing so loud that he spit out a yellow tooth. Just now, the palm of longjianfei was not light. Although he was the peak of the ninth heavy period of holy land, he could resist the palm of dragon sword flying.


    Longxiang looked at longjianfei in surprise and anger: "you? Dragon Sword flies, you dare to me! "


    As the head of Yin borer, he has seen longjianfei. He knows that longjianfei is the ancestor of Longyu family. He just didn''t expect that longjianfei dared to fight him in yinchili city.


    Longxiang, the head of Yin borer, called his name directly. His eyes flashed cold and his right hand took a direct shot. However, when Longxiang was about to be shot by Longxiang, suddenly, from the void, a big dark palm landed in the sky, and the palm power shrouded the dragon sword flying.


    At this time, huangxiaolong raised his hand and was greeted with the dark giant palm.


    Boom!


    The whole city of the Yin borer shakes violently.


    All the strong people in yinchili city are not surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone dare to fight in yinchili city? Who is so bold! "


    This is the first thought of all the strong people who come to celebrate the ceremony.


    Just when huangxiaolong took the dark giant palm, Longxiang was shot by the flying hand force of the dragon sword. It was just a flight. This time, it was shot and directly photographed on the wall in the distance.


    All around the world were stunned, and they watched Longxiang slide down from the wall in the distance, and Longxiang, the chief of the Yin borer, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    Huangxiaolong looked at the master of Yin borer mansion accompanied by Longxiang, and said coldly: "take him, you roll back and tell Yin borer that tomorrow''s celebration, I will be on time."The other masters of the Yin moth headquarters wanted to say a few cruel words, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Then they took the paralyzed manager Longxiang and left in a panic.


    "Young master, I was reckless just now." Long Jianfei apologizes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it''s OK. In fact, you should have slapped him to death just now."


    Dragon Jianfei was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the Dragon Jianfei and Mo Zhi to leave.


    Originally, the busy and crowded street is empty. No one dares to block Huang Xiaolong.


    When the master of the Yin moth''s general office dragged the general manager Long Xiang to flee back in a panic, the king of the Yin moth was gloomy, his whole body was dark, and everything around him turned into powder.


    "This Huang Xiaolong, you are shameless The king of Yin moth is cold.


    It was his hand that was so dark.


    In fact, it is also his first test of Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that he had just slapped him, which could make Huang Xiaolong embarrassed.


    But he said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong''s identity is there. Brother Yinzhu asks a servant to meet him. Naturally, he will be angry. Moreover, Longxiang does not know etiquette."


    Duanfeng, a middle-aged man with a stronger breath than the king of Yin moth, had twinkling eyes and a face of interest: "it''s rare in the world to have such a high fighting power at the peak of seven levels in a holy land. After capturing him tomorrow, don''t kill him, study carefully, and study his secret thoroughly, and then kill him!"


    Yin moth King''s eyes twinkled: "according to brother duanfeng, however, in ancient Xucheng, who sent someone to give him the nightmare of white fog?" This is not what he ordered.


    The king''s eyes fell on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    Seeing the Yin moth King doubting himself, he quickly shook his hand and said, "brother Yin Chu, I didn''t do this. I really didn''t do it!"


    The middle-aged man duanfeng pondered: "maybe someone wants to put the blame on us? Do you want to attract us and Huang Xiaolong''s enemies of life and death


    The king of the Yin borer sneered: "it''s unnecessary. However, I''ll let people thoroughly investigate this matter. Then we''ll find out who put the blame on our Yin borer family. Haha!" The meaning is self-evident.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and others live in a mansion not far from the general residence of the Yin moth.


    This residence is the property of the Longyu people. Many of the royal families in Jiehe, such as Longyu, have property and residences in many main cities of Jiehe.


    Have you heard from the flying swallow Standing in the yard, Huang Xiaolong asks long Jianfei.


    Huang Xiaolong does not believe that flying swallows are willing to marry the king of the Yin borer. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has been asking long Jianfei to use the forces of the dragon fish clan to investigate the reasons.


    "Back to Shao Zhu, we only found out that when the flying swallow clan leader passed through the Yin borer Valley, he had a fight with others. As for who to fight with, we still don''t know." Longjianfei replied respectfully: "according to our inference, that person should be a member of the Yin borer clan. He caught the flying swallow clan leader!"


    Huang Xiaolong nods, but he is puzzled. Even if the swallow is caught by the other party, it is impossible to yield to the other party.


    "What''s more, young master, we found that after the arrival of the ancestors of the guituo clan and the prison gate, they were invited to his cave by the Yin borer king." Longjianfei said: "I''m afraid that the guituo clan and the prison gate have reached a certain alliance with the Yin borer clan."


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. If the guituo and the prison gate reach an alliance with the Yin borer, it will be a little bit of trouble.


    "The guituo young man who was taught by us before in the Guxu hero''s rescue of the United States is called youwubi. He is the personal disciple of the guardian of the guituo nationality." Long Jianfei said again: "it''s unnecessary. Naturally, after being taught by us, he always inquires about the identity of the little Lord. It seems that he is not willing to do it and remembers to hate."


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed the speech and said with a smile: "it turns out that he is the personal disciple of the guardian of the guituo nationality. So, maybe we will meet him at the celebration ceremony tomorrow?"


    There is no need for you. Since you are not willing to do so, you may have to do something tomorrow.


    Long Jianfei said with a smile: "I don''t know, but after he inquired, he should have guessed the identity of the little master. If he dares to find the little master tomorrow, he will not know."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily. Tomorrow''s celebration ceremony, with his master and guituo ancestors, his morale will be stronger."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong summoned all the ancestors of Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Zi Dongping, and Jiang Heng to discuss some unexpected situations that might be encountered in the celebration ceremony tomorrow.


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong has confidence in his own strength, he still needs to make some comprehensive arrangements and leave a way out.


    "Young Lord, do you want to deal with the Yin borer King alone, mianlao, and the four ancestors of guituo and the prison gate?" Listen to Huang Xiaolong said to one to deal with the four Yin moth king, dragon Jianfei can not help worrying.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others are also surprised.


    If the Yin borer king did not break through the ancestor''s high rank, Huang Xiaolong might be able to fight four alone. But now that the Yin moth king has broken through the ancestor''s high rank, whether Huang Xiaolong can suppress the Yin borer king is unknown. Now Huang Xiaolong wants to fight four alone!


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand, so that people don''t have to worry, and then said: "these four people, I deal with the line, the other ancestors, you are going to fight."


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    Before daybreak, the whole city became lively. The streets were full of people, full of celebrations and strong people of all ethnic groups who came to worship and celebrate.


    All the strong people all gush out from the streets to the general office of the Yin moth.


    When Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others came out, the streets were full of water. Looking at the past, people were crowded like crawling ants.


    However, everyone moved forward in an orderly manner, and no one dared to fight for the road.


    "There are so many people. I''m afraid it''s a foreign land. All the royal families and big families in Jiehe have all come here." Looking at the black man, long Shengtian also sighed.


    Huang Xiaolong joked: "how can I feel like an enemy to the world?"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong took the lead, followed by long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, and long Shengtian.


    "It''s the Terran young man who robbed the people''s daughter in Guxu city!" Suddenly, someone recognized Huang Xiaolong and said in a low voice.


    However, some people who recognize Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon Jianfei, Jiang Heng, Jiehe of Tengxiao''s ancestors, and foreign clan leaders, however, change their faces, and then let Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and others go ahead.


    Some did not recognize, see some big clan patriarch retreat, also quickly back away.


    "Master, who is that Terran youth?" Some of the disciples asked his master to give in.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" His master''s eyes were thumping.Although Huang Xiaolong''s fame has spread all over the world, there are few who have seen him. As for long Jianfei and Mo Zhi, they are the same. Therefore, there are very few big clan leaders who can recognize long Jianfei and Mo Zhi, but this does not hinder people''s fear of Huang Xiaolong.


    Because, all the nine strongmen in the holy land can feel the faint but terrible pressure of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    In this way, in the people''s involuntary retreat, Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and others advanced to the general residence of the Yin borer.


    This time, he did not come out to meet Huang Xiaolong and his party.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others want to enter the general residence of the Yin borer clan, they are stopped by the disciples in charge of the guards of the Yin moth clan.


    "Please show me your invitation, sir." The Yin borer disciple said to Huang Xiaolong without expression.


    Huang Xiaolong and others are shocked.


    When he received the invitation from the Yin moth tribe, he saw that the king of the Yin moth wanted to marry the flying swallow. Huang Xiaolong turned the invitation into dust. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong could not get the invitation.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Yin borer disciple with some interest: "your invitation card of the Yin borer family? No He''s telling the truth. He doesn''t have an invitation right now.


    The guard disciple of the Yin moth clan heard this and his face sank: "if you don''t have an invitation, please wait in the square outside. Only those with invitation can enter."


    "If I have to go in." Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Several disciples of the guard of the Yin borer clan are stunned. It seems that this young man of the clan is here to make trouble? It never occurred to them that anyone would dare to make trouble in the general Hall of the Yin borer.


    "Boy, are you here to make trouble?" One of the guards'' faces sank, and he said with pity: "I advise you to take your slaves and go far away. You don''t want to see where this is. This is also the place where you come to play wild?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Listen to the Yin borer guard disciple yell at Huang Xiaolong and say that he and others are slaves. Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Jiang Heng and other people all look pale.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the guards and said with a smile, "you are right. We are here to make trouble! This is the place where we want to be wild


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Jiang Heng and others heard the words and understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning in an instant.


    The guards of the Yin borer clan were stunned and then angry. They were about to throw Huang Xiaolong, Mo Zhi and others out. Suddenly, a force of terror poured out of long Shengtian and others. All of a sudden, the guards of the Yin borer clan froze there. Then, they turned into blood fog, drifted and scattered again and again.


    The original arrangement of the Yin moth tribe is extremely festive, splashed with blood, in the sun, it looks dazzling.


    Some of the border river strongmen who had followed Huang Xiaolong in line to get in were upset when they saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t have an invitation, but blocked the gate. When they wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong to let him go further, they were shocked.


    All the foreign lands and the strong people in the border river suddenly stopped laughing and became silent. Everyone looked at them and all were in a daze.


    "Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong steps into the gate of the general residence of the Yin borer tribe.


    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others followed.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others entered the gate of the general residence of the Yin borer tribe, no one dared to walk in after Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others entered the gate of the Yin moth headquarters, suddenly, countless voices of breaking the sky rang out, and countless experts of the Yin moth clan rushed to Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei.


    Meanwhile, experts from Canglang, Jinchao, fengluo, tuoniu and Tianjiao, who have already formed an alliance with the Yin borer, have also come in succession. These experts seem to have been lurking around for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, Mo Zhi and other people were surrounded.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept away. Among these masters, not only came from some royal families in Jiehe, but also some ancient clans which had been hidden for many years and were no less powerful than the royal clan.


    Fifteen in all!


    However, if you add these two, it will be seventeen.


    In a short period of time, seventeen Royal forces formed an alliance with the Yin borer tribe. It seems that the king of the Yin borer is still very appealing.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    "Boy, are you Huang Xiaolong At this time, a cold voice sounded, only a young man in the distance led a group of experts to come.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at him. When he came to the old town, he was taught by the ghosts of the gatto people. He seemed to have seen Huang Xiaolong''s identity after he went back. He had already known the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, it is not difficult to find out Huang Xiaolong''s identity. In the whole foreign land and Jiehe, which Terran youth may be followed by their ancestors? Only Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the secluded place. He was too lazy to answer. Instead, he looked into the depths of the general office of the female borer. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Yin moth, today is your celebration ceremony. Are you going to let these little mole ants die?"


    You don''t have to see that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to himself, and calls himself and others as little mole ants. Even if he knows Huang Xiaolong''s identity, he is also in a fire.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be arrogant. You are just a holy land. You are not qualified to let Lord Yin Chu deal with you in person." You don''t have to shout.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, his eyes are shining, and invisible power is born out of thin air.


    "No need, be careful!" At this time, a hoarse old voice sounded from the depths of the Yin moth headquarters. An invisible giant hand flew out of the air and killed Huang Xiaolong to block Huang Xiaolong''s invisible power.


    However, as soon as the invisible giant hand flies out, Huang Xiaolong''s invisible power will be shaken instantly. Huang Xiaolong''s invisible power doesn''t have to be penetrated from you.


    You don''t have to stop there.


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong, then turns into a group of blood wind and drifts away.


    Huang Xiaolong, who originally surrounded Huang Xiaolong, was shocked. At first, they were the same as Nayou, holding the king of Yin borer and their ancestors. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to think about them. Now, seeing Huang Xiaolong saying that he would kill you, they were all shocked and retreated.


    As for those who came to pay homage and participate in the celebration ceremony of Jiehe, the strong people from other countries led their disciples to hide far away, for fear of suffering from the fish pond.


    At this time, an old man in guituo brocade appeared at the place where you did not have to stand. However, the guituo robe on his body was different from that of Youwu. There was a gold and black Scepter pattern on his chest.


    The old man also holds a gold and black scepter, which radiates the power of ancestors. Obviously, this is a Dao tool of the ancestor.


    "Your honor, it''s shameless for an ancestor to attack a younger disciple!" The old man appeared with a pair of eyes, staring at Huang Xiaolong coldly, flashing blood.


    The old man is obviously the guardian of guituo nationality.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other, his face indifferent: "you said two wrong, one, I am not the ancestor, two, the shameless is not me, but you."Just now, a founder of the other side, Si Chong, attacked Huang Xiaolong in a holy land. This is not shameless. What is it?


    The guardian of the guituo nationality was stunned. Because of Huang Xiaolong''s strength and his being the leader of a different government, he unconsciously regarded Huang Xiaolong as the strong ancestor, but he forgot that Huang Xiaolong was only the peak of the seven levels in a holy land.


    He looks ugly.


    "You just slapped me, and now I''ll give you one." Huang Xiaolong has a cold look in his eyes. He raises his hand and prints it to the guardian of guituo.


    There was no wind in his hand, but the face of the guardian of guituo nationality changed greatly. The gold and black Scepter in his hand suddenly waved out: "wind of guituo!"


    One evil ghost and one Buddha fly out at the same time. The two roar and blend, rolling up two monstrous golden and black space vortices.


    However, this seemingly powerful golden and black space vortex is instantly penetrated by Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s palm strength, he would hit the guardian of the guituo people. Suddenly, a cold hum came out. In the void, a black withered old arm stretched out. Then, he pressed it toward the earth. As the black withered old arm was pressed down, the golden black giant palm broke into the sky and formed the sky light pillar.


    Boom!


    Shake the world.


    The whole house of the female moth turned into a piece of dust. However, a huge pit appeared in the place where the former general office of the Yin moth was located. Some powerful people of various ethnic groups who had previously besieged Huang Xiaolong could not escape and were directly turned into blood wind.


    The guardian of the ghost Tuo people flew out and fell outside the general house of the Yin moth, spraying blood on his mouth.


    Although the old ancestor of guituo nationality finally blocked most of Huang Xiaolong''s palm power, he was still struck by Huang Xiaolong''s palm power.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s ability is seven times higher than his ancestor''s. He can''t bear Huang Xiaolong''s palm power, even if it''s just scraping.


    (there''s something wrong today, just one change)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    The Canglang, Jinchao, fengluo, tuoniu and Tianjiao clans, who had been agreed by the Yin borer king and wanted to wait for the opportunity to move in the dark, were shocked by Huang Xiaolong, who were the guardians of the guituo clan. Huang Xiaolong blew up and vomited blood.


    These Royal ancestors allied with the Yin borer King originally thought that the king of Yin moth had broken through the high rank of his ancestor and was already the first person in the world. Even the old man in the sky was definitely not his opponent. Therefore, they took part in the king of Yin borer one after another, willing to "share" resources for his effectiveness and alliance.


    But now, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s terrible strength, they can''t help but shake a little.


    Can Huang Xiaolong be suppressed by the king of Yin borer, who broke through the high level of his ancestor?


    In the past, they thought that the world had exaggerated Huang Xiaolong''s strength. He was just a holy land boy. The high-level king of Yin borer could kill Huang Xiaolong at will. But now, they are suspicious.


    At this time, a ghost fog appeared around the guardian of the guituo nationality. In the fog, a figure was floating. It was the ancestor of the guituo nationality who gave him a pill to swallow. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes flashed with cold and terrible light.


    No one can see its face, but now, people can imagine the anger of guituo.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the guituo ancestor, who is not weak in strength, and is no different from the original one. However, when he reached the peak of the sixth level of the holy land, Ming Lao was not his opponent. Moreover, he has now broken through the seven levels of the Holy Land and is the peak of the seventh level of the holy land.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong was shocked by the shock of Huang Xiaolong''s hand. The ancestor of the guituo nationality was also injured by some shocks. Others could not see it, but he knew it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes his eyes away from the guituo ancestors and looks into the depths of the general house of the Yin borer. Now only the king of the Yin moth is threatening him.


    The ancestors of the guituo nationality are not afraid of the old.


    Covered by the soul of Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads, all the corners of the city are in Huang''s mind, including every move of the ancestors of the prison gate and the Jinchao people who are hidden in the dark.


    However, Huang Xiaolong frowns, he did not find the Yin moth king? I didn''t find the old man in peace.


    Did you use the original Taoist tools to hide the breath and the original shape?


    Some Daoists can completely hide their breath and shape. Coupled with the high-level drive of the Yin borer king, Huang Xiaolong didn''t find the Yin moth king. It''s normal for Huang Xiaolong to find the Yin moth king.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong urged the soul of the three main roads to the extreme, paying attention to everything around him, and at the same time, he said to dragon Jianfei and Mo Zhi: "be careful!"


    Dragon Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others heard the speech and were stunned. Then they nodded and took full precautions.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said to the hidden ancestors of the prison gate and the ancestors of the Jinchao people: "ladies and gentlemen, today is the personal gratitude and resentment between me and the king of Yin Chu. Although the king of Yin moth has broken through the high rank of the ancestor, it is still unknown who will win. I hope you can watch the fire from the other side of the river, so as to avoid the disaster of destroying the family."


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong said: "before, the exotic demon and the Jinchan clan joined the Wanyuan clan and died in peace, but you all know the fate of the demon and Jinchan clan now!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s words are threatening.


    This is also a warning to the ancestors.


    If the prison gate, Jinchao and other royal families did not help the Yin borer tribe, that would be the best.


    It has to be said that Huang Xiaolong''s words had an effect. As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, the ancestors of Jinchao, fengluo and other ethnic groups felt awed and hesitated.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was seen with their own eyes, rather than what the Yin moth king said was vulnerable.


    Moreover, the Wanyuan people, mianlao defeated, the demon spirit clan and the Jinchan clan were wiped out by Huang Xiaolong. The two clans no longer exist. As for the Wanyuan clan, only yuanbaifei, the old ancestor, is left to hide. The Wanyuan clan is also in name.


    If the Yin borer king really can''t suppress Huang Xiaolong, then will they not follow the footsteps of demon and Jinchan?


    For a moment, all kinds of thoughts flashed through these ancestors.


    "Who''s going to win? Hey, hey At this time, suddenly, a cold voice sounded: "Huang Xiaolong, today, there is only one result, that is, you die!"


    A middle-aged man full of Yin Li Qi and icy cold Qi came out of the void.


    The king of Yin borer!


    However, he did not see the source of all kinds of things.


    The king of the Yin borer swept all sides, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, you are strong, but after all, it is just a holy land. I kill you like a dog!"


    Then, his body flashed and disappeared out of thin air. Even Huang Xiaolong could not find out how the Yin moth King disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    Is it the ancestor''s high order tool?


    Even if it is not, the ancestral Taoist instrument that can make the Yin moth King hide his breath and body shape should be close to the middle peak of his ancestor.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is in danger. When he turns his body, his palms suddenly go to the void behind him.


    There''s a big bang.In the void, the body shape of the Yin moth king is revealed. It is the Yin moth king who attacks and kills Huang Xiaolong.


    But when Huang Xiaolong''s heart slackens, suddenly, a force of terror, even more terrifying than the king of Yin moth, bursts down from Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    What''s the power?!


    Huang Xiaolong raised his head and was shocked.


    A kind of danger never existed, covering Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    "Little Lord, master of the mansion, be careful!"


    Dragon Sword flies, Mo Zhi and others suddenly feel surprised and exclaim.


    Almost without any consideration, Huang Xiaolong summoned the palace of heavenly way, which met with the force of void terror. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s flying gun and the blade of the sky appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. The flying spear and the blade of the sky in his hand instantly shot out the "God''s life" and "Heaven strike" two great ways.


    Huang Xiaolong will be the founder of the law of the road, the strongest attack is the sky of the old man hit the sky and God''s God was born.


    A terrible blade cuts through time and space, and a shadow of the road emerges, dominating the world.


    But it doesn''t work!


    When the terrorist force blows down in the air, it immediately flies the heavenly palace. Although the terrible world sword and God''s life weaken the terrorist power, many terrorist forces still bombard Huang Xiaolong.


    One hit!


    The world is moving.


    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others want to do something, but they can''t do it.


    Wang Jianlong can only react quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong was blown to the bottom of the hole, and there was no human figure.


    Above Huang Xiaolong''s head, another middle-aged man, who looks quite similar to the king of Yin borer, is brother duanfeng in the mouth of the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    The ancestors of the Jinchao, fengluo and other clans who had been hiding in the dark waiting for the opportunity to move were suddenly shocked by the scene. They looked at the broken wind that appeared out of thin air, and felt the breath of duanfeng which was more terrifying than the king of Yin moth.


    "The peak of the first seven fold ancestor or the middle seven fold ancestor?" The old ancestor of Jinchao nationality trembles.


    Yin borer clan, there is not only one ancestor of the Yin moth king, seven masters!


    And another one, more terrible than the king of Yin moth!


    This is the real killing move of the Yin borer clan! The real bottom card of the Yin borer clan!


    Even the ancestors of the prison gate and the guituo people were shocked. They didn''t know that there were two high-level ancestors of the Yin borer clan.


    It''s not only the ancestors of the prison gate, the ancestors of the guituo people, the Dragon Jianfei and the Mo Zhi people.


    "Little Lord!" After the shock, longjianfei is the first to react to Huang Xiaolong''s bottomless hole.


    However, as soon as the Dragon Sword flies to the edge of the bottomless hole, he is patted by the Yin moth king, and the Dragon Sword flies.


    In the end, the Dragon Jianfei is just an ancestor of wuchong. In front of the Yin borer king, it looks weak.


    After smashing the Shenfeng mountains, longjianfei was submerged by the debris.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Zi Dongping, Jiang Heng and others all changed their faces.


    "Ha ha! Good At this time, have been hiding from the silent old, yuan baifei two people from the void, Ming old drum clap good, applause ring from all sides.


    "Brother duanfeng and brother yinchuanwang are invincible! Huang Xiaolong is as fragile as an egg and vulnerable to a single blow I laugh.


    Yuan baifei flattered and said with a smile: "the strength of Lord duanfeng and the Lord of Yin moth are invincible. If you join hands, you can kill Huang Xiaolong. Who else is the enemy of Lord duanfeng and Lord Yinzhu? Who dares not to obey Lord duanfeng and Lord Yinchuang


    Yuan baifei''s last sentence is to question Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Zi Dongping, Jiang Heng, etc., and also secretly warn the ancestors of Jinchao and fengluo.


    Hearing yuan baifei''s warning, the ancestors of the prison gate, Jinchao and fengluo came out one after another.


    "The king of Yin moth is invincible. I have always believed in it and never doubted it." As soon as the ancestor of the Jinchao nationality came out, he took the lead in complimenting and laughing: "so, before, I and the Yin moth clan swore alliance! Never change! "


    "Yes, yes, there are two adults in the Yin borer clan, and they will soon be able to unify the boundary river and sweep the foreign and holy worlds." Fengluo and other ancestors have also spoken.


    Flattery, flattery, smiles.


    Even the ancestors of the prison gate and the guituo people are no exception.


    If the Yin borer only has the high level of the ancestor, the old ancestor of the prison gate and the ancestor of the guituo nationality are not so afraid, but the Yin borer has two high-level ancestors!


    This is absolutely invincible!


    Jinchao, fengluo and other ancestors are not flattery. In the eyes of the ancestors of the prison gate, no one can stand in the way of unifying the boundary river, foreign land and holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong is lying deep in the hole.


    "Mo Zhi, Long Sheng Tian, don''t you kneel down and beg for surrender to brother duanfeng and brother yinchuanwang?" At this time, yuan baifei said in a cold voice to Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others: "you are kneeling down now. The Lord of Yin borer is happy. Maybe you will forgive you, or you will be more miserable than death."


    If Mo Zhi, Long Sheng Tian and other people fall into the hands of the Yin borer king, the Yin borer King uses various methods to torture him every day. Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and other people will be worse than their death.


    At the beginning, long Shengtian was trapped in the Wuta by the old man in peace. He had tasted this kind of taste for a long time.


    But when long Shengtian heard the words, he sneered: "yuan baifei, you are the dog under the hands of the king of Yin borer. Do you want us to kneel down to the king of Yin borer? Joke! And do you really think you''ve won? "


    Mo Zhi also coldly looked at the Yin moth king, duanfeng, mianlao and others: "even if we are more miserable than death, we will not join you. It is impossible for us to join you and keep company with your dogs!"


    Listening to Mo Zhi''s Frank remarks, he satirized himself and others as dogs. He died of old age, and his ancestors of the Jinchao nationality were all angry.


    "It''s cheap! I think you''ll be able to stand up to it The king of the Yin moth sneered: "well, I''ll clean you up with Huang Xiaolong!"


    Speaking of this, yuan baifei''s eyes motioned to him.


    To die in peace is not the intention of the two associations.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to fight for the Yin borer clan. We''ll join hands to capture and suppress Mo Zhi and long Shengtian." He said to the ancestors of the Jinchao people: "let''s get rid of Huang Xiaolong, Mo Zhi and long Shengtian, and then we will hold a celebration ceremony."


    "It''s nature!" The old ancestor of Jinchao nationality said with a smile, "if we don''t talk about the old man in peace, we should also take action. We will capture Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others and take them to the king of Yin borer for disposal."


    The ancestors of the prison gate and the guituo people looked at each other and both nodded.


    Under the leadership of Ming Lao and Yuan baifei, the ancestors of the prison gate, the guituo people and the Jinchao people all flew to Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others. When they were about to start their work, Huang Xiaolong was blown into the bottomless hole, and countless stones flew upside down, and a ray of light diffused from the bottom of the hole.At the same time, the shadow of a huge golden dragon looms at the bottom of the hole.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Duanfeng is also an accident, especially duanfeng, with a frown on his brow. Huang Xiaolong was injured by his palm just now. He won''t be able to get up so soon. But judging from the momentum, it seems that the injury is not as serious as he thought?


    What''s more, this golden dragon shadow looks familiar? Seems to have seen, or heard of, somewhere?


    But he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Is Huang Xiaolong the blood of the ancient Golden Dragon?" The king of Yin moth sneered: "this kind of blood is the best for refining pills!"


    At this time, the more disordered the broken stones in the underground holes, a force of terror continued to gather and strengthen under the ground.


    With the breath of Huang Xiaolong''s recovery getting stronger and stronger, yuan baifei and others'' faces do not change.


    Duanfeng and the king of Yin moth looked at each other, and both of them shot at the same time. Duanfeng pressed his palms to the hole in the ground, and the horror light came out of his palms, while the king of Yin moth burst out his fists at the hole in the ground.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shaken.


    People have the illusion that the bottom of the land has been blown through.


    With the power of cutting off the wind and the king of Yin moth, even a valley like the Yin moth basin, which has been built for countless years, can hardly bear the bombardment of the two.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others all changed their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is just about to recover, and now he is bombarded by the two people''s joint efforts. I''m afraid it''s going to be?!


    Yuan Bai didn''t see it, but he said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong has just been bombarded by the Lord duanfeng and the king of Yin moth. Now he must be very happy."


    Jinchao, fengluo and other ancestors are laughing.


    But yuan baifei and others just laughed, and saw that the hole in the ground once again burst into light, and this time the light was more intense and brighter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Looking at the underground hole blooming more intense and bright light, yuan baifei and others smile.


    Then, a golden dragon virtual shadow broke out of the sky, circled up, straight into the nine days, heaven and earth moved greatly, all over the sky and the ground were reflected by the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, a piece of golden light.


    The shrouded Longwei has impacted on the whole Yinchuang River Basin, inundating innumerable main cities and continents.


    Under the shadow of the dragon power, even the strong people of all ethnic groups who had fled to the edge of the Yinzhu river basin before were suffocated and shocked.


    It is yuanbaifei, the ancestors of Jinchao nationality and others, who are also pressed on their chest by the chaotic giant peak, even the six fold old man in peace, the old ancestor of prison gate and the ancestor of guituo nationality are no exception.


    Broken wind, Yin moth King look at each other, all see each other surprised.


    "Is this?" Duanfeng looked at the Golden Dragon shadow above the nine days, and felt more and more familiar with it, but for a moment he just couldn''t remember.


    "Brother duanfeng, our best shot?" At this time, the Yin moth King opened his mouth.


    Broken wind a Zheng, immediately a face dignified ground nods.


    Previously, both players still retain their strength, but now it seems that they have to do their best.


    The two of them are full of brocade robes without wind. Their body is shining brightly, which makes people dare not look directly at them. The breath of terror is constantly diffused in the two people.


    Feeling the terror of the two men and the power of terror in their bodies, Mo Zhi and long Shengtian are all shocked. Is this the real strength of the ancestor''s high-level strongmen?


    In front of the Yin borer king, Mo Zhi, the master of the different mansion and the first ancestor of Liuchong, couldn''t resist at all, because the gap between them was too big.


    Finally, the two people''s breath climbed to the peak. The king of Yin borer and duanfeng drank at the same time, and suddenly both of them bombarded the most intense light in the hole under the ground.


    Bang!


    The heart of heaven and earth seemed to twitch.


    Terrible black light, red light alternate, full of heaven and earth, with the overwhelming force will blow through the hole in the ground!


    This is a real blow through!


    If someone is outside the boundary river, you can see the central area of the boundary river. A black and red air vortex penetrates through the other side of the boundary river and bursts into the alien sky.


    The air waves are rolling and everything turns into nothingness.


    The power of destruction spreads to all directions of heaven and earth.


    The entire Jiehe River and countless river basins were shaken by this terrible air current. Countless powerful people in all the river basins could feel the violent turbulence of the boundary river. In particular, some watersheds near the Yinchuang River Basin collapsed. Tens of millions of huge waves were set off on the boundary river, and many waves beat each other. Cracks appeared in some main cities on the edge of the Yin River Basin.


    As for the main cities in the basin, all collapsed, and some even turned into ruins or powder.


    For a long time, the air waves and vortices stopped, and then slowly dissipated. The turbulent boundary river slowly recovered, and the huge waves fell back to the river surface.


    Everything is quiet.


    The ancestors of the Jinchao people are shocked by the terrible power of duanfeng and the king of Yin borer. They also stare at Huang Xiaolong''s bottomless hole.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong is really shot useless? No more miracles?


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes!


    There is still no movement.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, and Zidong are ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong won''t really?


    Although they said there was no movement for so long this time, they were not happy. Under the cover of two human spirits, they could not find Huang Xiaolong''s appearance and breath?


    Huang Xiaolong seems to have disappeared! Completely disappeared from the Yin moth basin!


    Although they are very confident about their joint attack, they are not confident enough to wipe out Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has the heart of immortality, the body of the road, and the soul of the three roads. No matter how strong the blow just now is, it is impossible to destroy Huang Xiaolong without any residue left.


    Just when they were suspicious, suddenly, the golden light poured out over the nine days, and a figure appeared above the nine days.


    Everyone Huoran look, not Huang Xiaolong, who else?


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the air, and the shadow of the golden dragon appears behind him. The shadow of the Golden Dragon seems to be more solid and bright.


    Huang Xiaolong is like the God of the Golden Dragon in the nine days. His dragon power is not reduced but increased.


    "How could that be?" The ancestors of the Jinchao nationality lost their voice in surprise.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong seems to be ok?


    How can it be OK!


    In the continuous suffering from the wind, Yin moth king two ancestors of the joint bombardment, how can it be OK! What''s more, the bombardment just now, which can be called a devastating blow to the world, not only didn''t blow up Huang Xiaolong, but also seemed to be powerful?


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath seems to be a little stronger?


    Are they delusions and hallucinations?


    In fact, this is not their illusion and illusion. Under the joint efforts of duanfeng and Yinchuang Wang, Huang Xiaolong is not seriously injured, but the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in Huang Xiaolong''s body is more aroused!Huang Xiaolong is also surprised to find that his blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, struck by the power of duanfeng and the king of Yin borer, wakes up the power that he had not found before. When his body is attacked by a strong force, the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong can transform the power of this extremely strong attack, and then it can be used by Huang Xiaolong?


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong is not only fine, but also has a little stronger breath.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, looking at the dragon sword flying buried in the rubble, and then coldly looking at duanfeng and the king of Yin borer.


    He was also surprised and surprised that there were two high-level ancestors of the Yin moth tribe. However, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting spirit flared up. The blade of the sky and the flying spear appeared in his hand. His body flashed and he attacked duanfeng and the king of Yin moth.


    Huang Xiaolong attacks duanfeng with the blade of the sky and the king of Yin moth with a flying gun.


    At the same time, the heavenly palace and the octagonal beast ring stand on the top of the head and the whole body, and the light of the road falls heavily.


    Although it is said that the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong can transform the strength of two people, the strength after transformation is very little. Moreover, the pain is penetrating the bone marrow with a strong blow from the two people. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still calls out the heaven palace and the octagonal beast ring to protect himself.


    Boom!


    With Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng, the battle between the Yin borer king and Huang Xiaolong, the destructive force is rolling and sweeping.


    This roar is like the thunder of destroying the world, constantly ringing through the valley of Yin moth.


    Ten million waves were set off on the surface of the boundary river, and everything around was destroyed.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Zidong equality people with dragon sword fly back again and again, die in peace, yuan baifei and other people also quit the Yin moth basin.


    Looking at the three men fighting in the distance, they were filled with shock. They were shocked by the strength of the two men, namely, duanfeng and the king of Yin moth. They were even more shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s single fight against the two great ancestors.


    "In peace, shall we?" Yuan baifei suddenly closed his eyes on Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others, meaning whether or not to attack Mo Zhi and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    The ancestors of Jinchao, even the old people of prison gate and the ghost Tuo people all looked at the old man in peace.


    Although the power of the old ancestor of the ghost clan is not weaker than that of the old man in peace, because of the relationship between the old man and the Yin borer king, the majority of the people still take the old man in peace.


    "I suddenly turned to my head and said," who do you think this war will win? "


    It means the battle between huangxiaolong and the king of Yin borer.


    Everyone was shocked, unexpectedly, did not expect to close the old will suddenly ask this.


    However, the people still look back on the three people who are fighting for huangxiaolong, wind break and Yin borer king.


    Who will win? The eyes of the people were suspicious, and no one opened up. If before, they would surely believe that they were the king of the Yin borer. But now, they are still shaking. Especially, the wind is broken. The two men have been fighting against each other several times. They can not seriously hurt huangxiaolong. The confidence of the two people is shaken.


    "Maybe, it''s time to go back." I suddenly sighed at my grave, and I felt like a hero, I thought I was remembering something.


    "Go back?" Source 100 is not surprised, where to go back?


    Although he did not know where to go back to the old, but the old words, it seems that not how to watch the wind and Yin borer king?


    Yuanbaifei also had the great shock in the heart of the ancestors of Jinchao.


    Although all of us just shocked huangxiaolong''s strength, they didn''t think about how they would have been if Huang won the war? Or, they haven''t thought about it yet.


    If the wind is broken, the two of the Yin borer king are really defeated! That! The ancestors of Jinchao people were not afraid. They remembered the previous warning of huangxiaolong about demon demon and Jinchan!


    Then, they just fear to?!


    "It''s OK! Lord duanfeng and Lord Yin borer Wang sweep invincible, how can two ancestors of high-level not clean up a seven-dimensional yellow dragon! " "Huangxiaolong should have used some forbidden technique before, and then he could bear the attack of two adults. Once the ban time passed, huangxiaolong will lose no doubt."


    The words of the ancestors of fengluo gave everyone a glimmer of hope and * *.


    "That''s it. Soon, huangxiaolong will be killed by two adult towns!" The ancestor of the Golden Nest Family laughed.


    It was just a smile, and it was a little grudging.


    Only the wind break and Yin borer king, which had already occupied the upper wind, were gradually flat with huangxiaolong over time. Huangxiaolong was not only not broken by the wind, but suppressed by the two men, but they were fighting and bravely, and the whole body of dragon was rolling, and the power of the avenue was endless.


    In Jinchao, the ancestors of fengluo people are more and more ugly. The king of wind and Yin borer gradually fell into the downwind. The wind is good. The Yin borer king is a little bit caught under the attack of huangxiaolong. Every blow by huangxiaolong can push the Yin borer king back and retreat in a panic.


    Fengluo ancestors said that huangxiaolong used the ban, but this ban, but let huangxiaolong Yue war and bravery? Is it not over?


    Yuanbaifei, the old ancestor of prison gate, has completely forgotten Mozhi, longshengtian and others.


    "Let''s go?" Suddenly, the father of fengluo hesitated.


    "Back up? Where are you going? Where are you going? " The ancestors of Jinchao nationality were laughing bitterly.


    At this time, he had endless regret in his heart.


    Once Yin borer king, the wind break two people fall, then, huangxiaolong must be unified boundary river, foreign territory, even holy world, where can they retreat?


    The world is so big that there is no place for them to hide.


    Another hour later, suddenly, I turned around without opening my eyes, left without hesitation.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Old in peace!" The source of the hundred must shout, there is panic in the heart.


    If he left even when he died in peace, he would be!


    Yuan Bai Fei was in a hurry and chased after Ming Lao.


    "Don''t follow me!" At this time, suddenly, I turned my head in my eyes, my eyes cold and ruthless: "after that, we all go each other, and there is no relationship."


    Yuanbaifei was pale and wanted to talk about his previous alliance with Ming Lao. However, seeing the cold killing intention in the eyes of Ming Lao, he was not in a cold mood.


    I leave my grave and leave.


    The old father of prison gate and the old father of ghost Tuo watched the shadow of the old man disappear gradually. They both looked at each other and left in the air.


    The rest of the source baifei, the ancestors of Jinchao, fengluo and others stay in place, and their eyes are dazed and flustered.


    "Damn it!" Originally forced by huangxiaolong, Yin borer Wang was in peace, the old father of prison gate and the old father of ghost Tuo left, not by angry way.


    The face of the wind is not good.


    Suddenly, the blade of the sky of huangxiaolong came, and the wind was broken to lift the sword and waved it. The two people hit and retreated.


    "You are not the blood of golden dragon!" Once back, the wind suddenly surprised.


    Huangxiaolong was shocked and then said, "I said I was the blood of golden dragon?"


    The two people were shocked by the wind, yes, they always thought that huangxiaolong was the blood of Golden Dragon. Huangxiaolong did not say that he was the blood of Golden Dragon.


    "Not the blood of golden dragon?" The brow of the Yin borer King wrinkled.Suddenly, duanfeng''s face changed. He seemed to remember why he felt that Huang Xiaolong was familiar with the shadow of the Golden Dragon. It was because of him!


    At this time, suddenly, a blade cut through the void and attacked duanfeng in front of him. Duanfeng woke up with a long sword in his hand and rolled up an endless sea of swords, as if his sword were there.


    However, the sword awn of Huang Xiaolong''s strike from the sky has crossed the endless sword sea and arrived at the end of the sword sea.


    On the side of duanfeng, he felt the light in front of his eyes, and his face was cold and touched with blood. Huang Xiaolong''s knife awn made a terrible wound on his face. His bones can be seen. If it wasn''t for the sword sea''s resistance and his side face escaping, Huang Xiaolong would have cut his half face just now.


    "You Duanfeng looks at the bloodstain on his hand. He is very angry. He has been in this world for so many years. It''s the first time that he was hurt. It''s still a holy land!


    Just when he was full of rage, he suddenly saw the shadow of the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. His heart was shocked again. He woke up. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, but his eyes were afraid.


    Seeing that duanfeng was hurt by Huang Xiaolong, the Yin moth king is furious. Suddenly, his killing intention disappears in an instant, and then looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear on his face.


    This makes the change, and makes the king of Yin moth a little surprised.


    "Brother duanfeng, are you?" The Yellow moth king called.


    Duanfeng did not look at him, but looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and said to the king of Yin borer: "Yin borer, do you think this is the blood of Chuangshi?"


    The king of Yin moth didn''t respond: "what is the blood of creation?" All of a sudden, his eyes were round, and he looked at the empty shadow of the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, and his face suddenly changed: "you, what do you mean?"


    "Well, no?" He muttered again.


    It''s just that at the end of the day, he''s very low.


    "If it''s true, then we?" When duanfeng said this, his voice trembled.


    At that time, the Wuzu daotong in the sacred world of Tuo had heard about the legend of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    "If it''s really the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, it''s really great!" The king of Yin moth burst out laughing: "brother duanfeng, this is God''s help to us!"


    The wind was broken.


    The king continued to laugh and said, "you think, if we capture Huang Xiaolong and refine Huang Xiaolong''s blood with secret methods, will we not have a big success?"


    Duanfeng was stunned.


    "If we have the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, we can achieve daozun even if we are half of one." The Yin moth King laughed, laughing a little ferocious, excited: "daozun, that''s the real one person, above hundreds of millions of people, even in the sacred world of Buddha, can also be called Zun and dominate."


    Duanfeng looks at the king of the female borer who laughs and has a ferocious smile. His face sinks. He looks at the king with a kind of ridicule and even a kind of pitiful eyes. Suddenly, he thinks that he has looked up at the king of Yin borer before? The king of Yin borer is just a fool.


    Refining Huang Xiaolong''s creation Huanglong blood with secret method? Thanks to the Yin borer king can think of it.


    It''s not easy to refine the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. Even if it can be refined, it''s not that they have the ability to refine it. Except for those who respect the strong, the ordinary ones who respect the strong can''t refine it, and only those who respect the high-level ones can do it.


    What''s more, don''t say that they refine Huang Xiaolong''s blood. Whether they can keep their life in Huang Xiaolong''s hands is unknown.


    Huang Xiaolong is more and more brave in the war, and they have fallen into the downwind.


    Yin moth king saw the wind like an idiot looking at himself, not from a Zheng: "see brother, you this is?"


    But duanfeng did not answer him. Instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Lord Huang, I am willing to ask you for peace. What do you think?"


    "Sum?" Both the king and Huang Xiaolong are accidents, especially the king.


    "Brother duanfeng, you, we are the ancestors of high rank!" "Huang Xiaolong is just a holy land. How can you make peace with a holy land?"


    In his opinion, duanfeng, who suddenly changed his mind, was not his brain flooded! And into the water of chaos!


    Duanfeng coldly took a look at the Yin borer king. When he left the Wuzu orthodoxy, he was already a six fold master of the ancestor. In the Wuzu orthodoxy, his status was much higher than that of the Yin borer king. Therefore, he knew more about the blood vessels of Chuangshi Huanglong and what it meant.


    Therefore, he is afraid. What he fears is not Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, but the existence behind the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong!


    "Good!" At this time, Xiaolong and I can work for you


    Huang Xiaolong can see that this duanfeng is not of the Yin moth tribe, but has some relations with the Yin moth king, and the relationship is not deep.


    It would be a good thing if duanfeng, an ancestor, could work for himself.


    On hearing this, the Yin moth King laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong like a fool. He said with a smile, "I said Huang Xiaolong, is your brain destroyed by me just now. You are a holy land and want a high-level brother duanfeng to join you and work for you? Do you mean to let brother duanfeng, an ancestor of the holy land, be your subordinate? "


    In the eyes of the Yin borer king, this is simply ridiculous, and the most ignorant in the world is just like this.


    However, when the Yin moth king was laughing, duanfeng said: "good! I''m willing to work for you


    The Yellow moth''s laughter stopped suddenly. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the broken wind.


    Did he hear it wrong?


    Cut off the wind and join Huang Xiaolong? Willing to work under Huang Xiaolong?


    Just because Huang Xiaolong asked him to put it into effect, did the wind break work? That''s it. His face was incredible.


    Not only the king of Yin borer, but also the ancestors of Jinchao and fengluo are also incredible.


    At this time, Yuan Bai had no choice but to flee. After he fled in peace, he finally chose to flee. He was different from the ancestors of the Jinchao people. He stayed and was 100% dead. Huang Xiaolong could not let him go.


    "Brother duanfeng, you can''t really? Are you kidding? " The king couldn''t help asking.


    According to the original plan, this is not the case.


    Is duanfeng deliberately pretending to join Huang Xiaolong? When you are approaching Huang Xiaolong, you suddenly make a move? The king of the Yin moth became active.


    Duanfeng looked at the Yin moth king and did not answer.


    "Well, then you swear by the road." Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that duanfeng agreed so simply.


    "Good!" At present, he swore to Huang Xiaolong in the name of the road, never betrayed Huang Xiaolong, and even made some tautology, such as what would happen if he betrayed Huang Xiaolong.


    The king of Yin moth thought that duanfeng was just pretending to join Huang Xiaolong. However, when he heard that duanfeng really swore in the name of Da Dao and repeated his words, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Brother duanfeng, what are you doing?" The king of the Yin moth was stunned for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that duanfeng really swore to the road, joined himself, insisted on repeating his words, and never betrayed himself, but he relaxed his stinginess.


    Now that the wind break has worked, then? Huang Xiaolong looks at the Yellow moth king with cold eyes.All of a sudden, the Yellow moth King''s body was in a flash and turned into a small insect. The whole body of the insect was black, flashing a palpitating light.


    This is the body of the king of the Yin moth, the Yin moth!


    Yin borer is the first group of species after the formation of heaven and earth. It combines the Yin and cold Qi of heaven and earth in one, which is terrible.


    However, the king of the Yin moth did not attack Huang Xiaolong after he emerged from his body. Instead, he moved and disappeared in his place.


    At the moment when the Yin moth King''s body disappeared, Huang Xiaolong also immediately chased the past, and then ran after duanfeng.


    The ancestors of Jinchao, fengluo and others stood on the ground. Did the king of Yin moth escape without fighting?


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, and Zidong equality people didn''t expect this result. Duanfeng suddenly changed his mind and joined Huang Xiaolong, but the Yin moth King fled without fighting.


    This!


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others are deeply sorry.


    Originally, they thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be suppressed by duanfeng and the king of Yin moth, but they would fall into the hands of duanfeng and the king of Yin borer. At that time, the end would be very miserable.


    This change is faster.


    "We, too?" Long Sheng asks Mo Zhi.


    Mo Zhi thought for a while: "I still don''t want it." With their strength, it is impossible to catch up with the Yin borer king, and catching up is just adding chaos to Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng return.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others welcomed him.


    "Little Lord, the king of Yin moth?" Long Jianfei asked.


    "Escaped." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    People look at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong was not in a good mood when he let the king of Yin moth escape. The king of Yin moth was a high-level ancestor himself. With his hidden breath and shielding body shape, Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng could hardly catch up with him.


    It''s more troublesome for the king of Yin moth to escape than to die in peace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Yin moth King''s escape, let people originally happy mood diluted some.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong takes out a newborn holy fruit and lets the Dragon Jianfei swallow it for healing. Then, with the help of duanfeng, Huang Xiaolong finds the flying swallow who is imprisoned in a certain space by the Yin moth king.


    When finding the flying swallow, the flying swallow is struggling to resist the poison of the Yin moth. Huang Xiaolong rushes to help him suppress the poison.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he could not help the flying swallow to completely eliminate the poison of the Yin borer, but could only help him suppress it.


    "You need the blood essence of the body of the Yin moth king?" When Huang Xiaolong asked duanfeng how to thoroughly eliminate the Yin moth poison in the body of flying swallows, duanfeng''s answer surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes." He can''t do anything about it. Although he is the middle of the seventh period of the ancestor, his strength is higher than that of the king of the Yin borer, but he can''t get rid of the poison of the Yin borer.


    Only when the king of Yin moth appears, can the blood essence be extracted.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns, if so, it can only catch the Yin moth king?


    "Little Dragon." The swallow''s voice was a little weak: "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    Xiaolong helped Huang up.


    Although the town suppresses the poison of the Yin borer, the flying swallow is still very weak after suffering from the poison of the Yin borer these days.


    "However, the poison of the female moth has been suppressed now. As long as you don''t fight with other ancestors, it will not attack again." Said duanfeng.


    Flying swallow is pretty pale. Isn''t that to say that she can''t use the power of the road in the future? What''s the difference between her and the disabled?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank in the same way. For an ancestor, he could not use the power of the road. It was no different from being abandoned. It was a very painful thing.


    So, no matter what, we should find out the king.


    Huang Xiaolong three people come out of the space.


    Waiting outside, Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others, seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, quickly welcome him up. However, the ancestors of Jinchao and fengluo nationalities are uneasy and hesitant to come up.


    "Master Huang Fu!" Emboldened, the old ancestor of Jinchao nationality came forward to salute Huang Xiaolong: "we were bewitched by the king of Yin borer, and cheated by the old man in peace. But this is not what we want in our hearts. Please forgive me a lot of you!" Speaking of this, he quickly said: "this is the treasure of our treasure house!"


    With that, he took out something like a cornucopia.


    "Treasure star bowl!" Seeing this treasure, Dragon Sword flies, Mo Zhi and others are all shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong also moved in his heart. This treasure star bowl is a treasure that has been handed down for a long time. This treasure can absorb the power of the nine heavenly stars day and night, and then form a kind of nine heaven star liquid in the bowl. Although the nine heaven star liquid is not the source of the Tao, it is also a rare spiritual liquid in the world. It can be used to refine the best holy elixir, and even can be added to Taoist tool embryos.


    Of course, it can also directly swallow cultivation, the effect is better than many of the best medicine.


    I didn''t expect that the treasure fell on the hands of the ancestors of the Jinchao nationality, and now the ancestors of the Jinchao nationality present it to Huang Xiaolong for "atonement".


    At this time, the old ancestor of fengluo came forward and respectfully took out a thing: "Lord Huang, this is the treasure of our treasure house!" It''s like a flute, but it''s not like it. The tail is sharp.


    "Black phoenix needle!"


    People were surprised again.


    Wu Feng needle, a kind of musical instrument, is a Taoist instrument.


    It is said that this needle can condense a kind of black phoenix needle by blowing it with secret method. Everything can''t be broken, and even the body of the ancestor''s road can be penetrated.


    Later, the camel cattle, Tianjiao and other ancestors also presented their own treasures.


    Rao Shi Mo Zhi, once the master of a different mansion, saw so many treasures, and his eyes were full of light.


    Looking at the precious star bowl and black phoenix needle presented by the ancestors of Jinchao, fengluo and others, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the dragon and the Phoenix will open the treasure house, and then let the old dragon and the little Phoenix collect the treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need the treasures of Jinchao nationality. However, after selection, they can be filled into the treasure house of different families and the treasure house of Longyu people, which can be regarded as strengthening the influence of different families and Longyu people.


    Although the ancestors of Jinchao, fengluo and other ethnic groups suffer from pain, they are complacent and respectful.


    After the Taoist spirits of Jinchao, fengluo and other ancestors planted their brands, Huang Xiaolong began to order the ancestors of all ethnic groups to use their forces to track down the Yin borer king, so that they could die in peace and find the whereabouts of yuanbaifei.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong began to integrate Jiehe and foreign forces.


    With the cooperation of nearly 30 ancestors, such as duanfeng, Mo Zhi, long Jianfei, long Shengtian, Jiang Heng, and Jinchao Laozu, Huang Xiaolong quickly integrated Jiehe and foreign lands, and twisted the major forces of Jiehe and foreign lands into a giant rope.


    Huang Xiaolong changed the name of Yifu to Lanlong mansion, while Mo Zhi was the deputy head of Lanlong mansion. The major royal families such as the Soro and Jinchao became the branches of Lanlong mansion.From then on, there was no boundary river, the difference of foreign lands.


    As for the prison gate and the guituo people, who hide in the deepest and most dangerous places in the Jiehe River, Huang Xiaolong personally goes to beat the prison gate and the guituo ancestors to half death. After begging for mercy, they also bring the prison gate and the guituo into the blue dragon mansion.


    Of course, the Yin borer King fled, and the rest of the Yin borer clan masters did not come to a good end. Huang Xiaolong let the Longyu clan of longjianfei swallow up the forces of the Yin borer clan, and all those who refused to surrender would be killed. Those who surrendered became the external disciples of the Longyu family. The general manager of the Yin borer headquarters, who first called Huang Xiaolong Longzi''s Long Xiang, was beaten to death by long Jianfei.


    After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong ordered Mo Zhi and long Jianfei to do some things, and then he began to close the door and attack the eight sacred places.


    Huang Xiaolong sits under the tree of the road and starts to run Hongmeng parasitic formula, swallowing the power of the road.


    Before long, long Jianfei and others saw the terrible road robbery thunder again.


    Of course, the eight fold road robbery is a little more terrible than the previous seven fold road robbery. Although it is only some, it is the ancestor of duanfeng who is in the middle of the seven fold road robbery.


    With the continuous bombing of the eight fold road robbery, the entire foreign border area is turbulent.


    "If you go on like this, if you wait for the young master to cross the road and honor the robbery, the whole foreign land will not be able to bear it?" The Dragon Sword flies murmured.


    Break wind way: "it''s OK, then went to the Buddha holy world, Tuo sacred world is big enough!"


    Big enough is the truth!


    When the Dragon Jianfei thought of the sacred world, he felt at ease.


    Huang Xiaolong is going to go to the Dharma Realm, where he will cross the Dao Zun robbery. I''m afraid that he will frighten all the daozuns in the Dharma Realm?


    "I don''t know how the master is now." Long Jianfei thinks of his master. He also has a master in the dragon fish orthodoxy. After so many years of absence, his master does not remember his disciple.


    The Dragon Sword flies to laugh at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    The eight fold robbery lasted more than a month.


    This month, in the constant bombardment of the road robbery, the whole foreign land was like a lake, which was in a state of turmoil. All ethnic groups and sects were in panic and trembling.


    This sense of doom at any time enveloped the whole foreign land.


    Fortunately, more than a month later, the thunder dissipated and everything returned to calm.


    In a foreign land, all the strong people in the boundary river have survived. They have a sense of seeing the sun again.


    "When will the ninth robbery of the little Lord come?" When long Jianfei thought about this, he felt a sense of courage.


    The power of the eight fold road robbery is just like this. Can you think of the power of Huang Xiaolong''s nine fold road robbery.


    Duanfeng, Mo Zhi and others are shocked and speechless.


    On the edge of foreign lands, Huang Xiaolong sits under the tree of the road in the palace of heaven, absorbing and refining the power and law of the road transformed by the eight fold road robbery.


    Behind him, the Golden Dragon emerges.


    At the same time, in the position of Huang Xiaolong''s elixir field, the golden light cluster is constantly flashing with many lights, blooming with surging vitality. If the ancestor is strong here, you will find what is pregnant with the golden light cluster of huangxiaolong''s elixir field.


    One year, two years


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath keeps improving.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined the power and law of the road transformed from the eight fold road robbery, a huge space crack suddenly opened in the void of a holy land.


    Then, three figures from the space cracks fell down again, hit the holy land, the ground three huge pits.


    In the dust, three figures flew out of the huge pit.


    These three people, looking a little strange, one with a single horn, one with a lion''s body, and one with red body.


    The power of the ancestors of the three people is diffuse, covering the whole holy land. These three people are all high-level ancestors! Two of them are not weaker than the original king of Yin moth, and the old man with one horn in the middle is even more like duanfeng.


    "We come across a space crack, this is to the lower holy world?" The middle-aged man in the lion''s body is suspicious.


    "If you come to the lower holy realm, grab a holy place at random and search for its soul, then you will know." The red one eyed old man sneered.


    Then, as soon as he took a photo in the void, he took the only strongman in the holy land. As the leader of the holy gate of the holy land, he was practicing. Suddenly, his sight changed and he found that he had been photographed somewhere else.


    "You guys?" Feeling the horror of the three, he was terrified.


    But in an instant, he was unconscious.


    Soon, the red one eyed old man searched his holy soul, and then laughed: "it''s really the lower holy world. In this lower holy world, there is only one person named the old man in the sky. He is the one who has just broken through the ancestral high level. Any one of us can suppress him!"


    "Well, it''s a blessing in disguise. The three of us will join hands to dominate this lower holy world. By then, all the resources of this lower holy world will be ours!" The old man with one horn laughed: "in the holy world of Hunyuan, we can only live in other people''s things and live. Now, in this world, all people will be enslaved by us! All will be at our command! "


    The three looked at each other and laughed.


    "Go! Let''s go to the holy heaven organization first, clean up the holy heaven organization, and then go to the evil spirit palace, and then go to the Qing snow palace and the Holy Land alliance! " The middle-aged man in the year of the lion laughed: "what''s more, Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, is a big beauty? I haven''t tasted it for a long time, gaga! "


    "And three beauties of the snow palace, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Lin Xiaoying! It''s tender, but it must taste good! "


    His laughter rocked the space.


    "Go


    "Now go to the holy land of God!"


    Three people break through the sky and disappear in the sky.


    Not long after that, the holy heaven organization, the first force in the holy world, came out with a great change, which shocked the whole holy world. Then there was the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, the alliance of holy places, and finally even the evil devil palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Foreign land, in the palace of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong, who has been absorbing and refining the eight fold road robbery, finally wakes up.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and vomited his turbid Qi. Outside the palace of heaven, there was a great movement.


    After decades of hard work, Huang Xiaolong finally succeeded in breaking through the eight fold holy land and thoroughly refining the power and law of the eight fold road robbery. Huang Xiaolong felt that his whole body had never been comfortable, and that the heaven and earth were different from before.


    This is the change brought about by the improvement of strength and realm.


    Looking inside, Huang Xiaolong finds that the law of the Tao in the body of the Tao is more solid, the three spirits are more shining, and the twelve holy orders are closely integrated.


    "Is this?" All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong was surprised. He found that the golden light in the Dantian had risen a lot, and seemed to be different from before?


    In the past, it was just a golden light mass. Now, Huang Xiaolong finds that the golden light mass is just the surface, and there is space inside. Moreover, this space is not like a space ring or a sacred vessel, but a space similar to heaven and earth!Inside the space, there is a group of vitality, and there is a trace of strange gas.


    What is the gas? Huang Xiaolong is surprised. The gas is a little familiar and strange, but Huang Xiaolong is not sure what kind of gas it is.


    After studying for a long time, Huang Xiaolong was unable to determine the gas. Finally, he gave up. An hour later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the palace of heaven and found a lot of ancestors outside.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "four masters, are you here?"


    God, Chu Ba, Lord long, Wu Lao four people, unexpectedly came to a foreign land?!


    Not only the master, but also Xue Lingyun, the master of the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, Mo Cangli of the holy alliance, the patriarch of the holy family, and a number of powerful people in the holy world.


    All here?


    After Huang Xiaolong was surprised, there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, when God, Chu Ba and others saw Huang Xiaolong come out, they were happy, and then they met him. They opened their mouths and said, "Xiaolong, something has happened to the holy world!"


    Something big?


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Four masters, what is the holy world?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Chuba said sadly, "our holy heaven is gone."


    There is no holy day!


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind boomed.


    "A few years ago, there suddenly appeared three peerless strongmen in the holy world. All of them should be high-ranking ancestors. If they come to the holy heaven, they will let us serve them and be their dogs obediently!" Lord long said this, his face angry: "we do not agree, they will do it, fortunately, we finally use the holy heaven''s array and the first ancestor''s Taoist tools to escape, but the holy sky a number of temple Lord, deputy hall Lord was given by them!"


    "Three great ancestors?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised and then looks at Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, Mo Cangli and others.


    Xue Lingyun and Mo Cangli, the masters of the snow palace in Qing Dynasty, all nodded. The same happened to the snow palace and the Holy Land alliance.


    "What about Lin Xiaoying and the three of them?" Huang Xiaolong doesn''t find Ji Xinyi. Lin Xiaoying and Tan Juan ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    He is now most concerned about sanmeilin Xiaoying in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, as well as di Huai, Feng Tianyu and Zhang Wenyue of Lanlong mansion.


    Xue Lingyun, the leader of the snow palace in the Qing Dynasty, hesitated for a moment and said, "when I escaped, I wanted to take Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying with them. But when I went to their palace, they were no longer there."


    "They must have escaped."


    Snow Ling Yun said, just, she can''t be sure that the three beauties of the snow palace really escaped.


    Thinking that by then, countless female disciples in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty had already fallen into the hands of the three ancestors, Xue Lingyun felt sad.


    "Where''s the blue dragon house?" Huang Xiaolong asked people: "dihuai, fengtianyu, Zhang Wenyue?"


    God, Chu Ba, Lord long and Wu Lao are silent words.


    The blue dragon house is built around the holy land of God. Therefore, the four people are still clear about the situation of the blue dragon house. Because of this, they are silent and do not know how to answer Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, they are sorry for Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong left the holy land, they said they would take care of the blue dragon house, but now!


    Finally, God spoke in a deep voice about the situation of the blue dragon mansion.


    When he heard that the general office of the blue dragon mansion was destroyed by a blow from the other party, and no one escaped from the headquarters of the blue dragon mansion, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was violently murderous and roared up to the sky, and the sky changed color.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath of terror covers the world.


    God, Chu Ba, Lord long, Wu Lao, Mo Cangli, Xue Lingyun and others feel the horror of Huang Xiaolong. They are all shocked.


    When Huang Xiaolong left the holy world, he just broke through the holy land. Now his breath is so strong?!


    God, chuba, Lord long, and old Wu have fled to foreign lands for some days. They also learned about Huang Xiaolong''s strength from the population of dragon Jianfei and Mo Zhi. However, they did not believe Huang Xiaolong even though they heard from dragon Jianfei and Mo Zhi. Now they feel that Huang Xiaolong is more than?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are red with blood.


    When he came to the holy world, the first holy place he met was dihuai, who was also a teacher and friend to him. Huang Xiaolong was very grateful to dihuai. Therefore, when the blue dragon mansion was established in the holy world, he gave a lot of power to dihuai.


    Feng Tianyu is also his friend in the lower world and the only one in the holy world! And Zhang Wenyue!


    Now!


    They are all!


    Thinking that dihuai, Feng Tianyu, Zhang Wenyue and others were all destroyed by one blow from each other, and even they didn''t know how they died, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of killing in his heart.


    "You all die!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    No matter where they come from, no matter how high they come from!


    Huang Xiaolong also learned about the holy world and the three men from God and Lord long.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to hear that after God, Lord long and others fled to a foreign land, the three men chased after the foreign land.


    "They''ve come after a foreign land?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes God nodded: "we know that you are in a different house, so we came to another house. The three people also arrived at the different house. Finally, Lord duanfeng fought against each other!"


    Cut off the wind!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Dragon Jianfei. Mo Zhi and others ask, "where is the wind breaking?" At this time, he found that long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Zi Dongping, Jiang Heng and others were all there, but longjianfei was not seen.


    "One of them, with the lion''s body, was not his opponent. Unexpectedly, the other two were despicable, so they suddenly attacked him and hurt him. Moreover, the three of them joined hands in the siege, and Lord duanfeng was seriously injured. However, they also paid a small price, and the lion and the red one were also injured." Mo Zhi opened his mouth and explained, "now duanfeng is closing in for healing, just."


    Mo Zhi said this and stopped.


    "Just what?" Huang Xiaolong''s face sank and asked.


    "However, the three of them did not give up. When they returned to the holy world, the leading one horned old man said that we should give up the gods and others within three years. Otherwise, they would come to the other places again and destroy us all at the same time." Said Mo Zhi.


    "Three years!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "the tone is not small."


    "According to the estimation of duanfeng, the first one horned old man should be close to the middle peak of Qizhong, which is slightly stronger than him." Mo Zhi also said: "he was also hit by duanfeng. However, his injury is very small, and he should be able to recover in three years. Therefore, he set the deadline for three years."


    "It''s more than a year now, and there''s more than a year left." The Dragon Sword flies: "we dare not disturb the little Lord to practice. Fortunately, the little Lord comes out!"


    If Huang Xiaolong continues to close down and wait for more than a year, the other party will come back, and the wind will be cut off and seriously injured, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "don''t wait for a year, I''ll go to the holy world in person."


    Whether it''s the danger of the three beauties in the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, or the hatred that the general office of blue dragon mansion was destroyed, Huang Xiaolong will go there!"Little Lord, let''s go with you!" The Dragon Sword flies.


    "No, I''ll just go there myself." Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand.


    Before breaking through the eight levels of holy land, he was able to fight alone to cut off the wind and the king of Yin borer. Now he has already broken through the eight levels of holy land, and with his strength and full ability, he can defeat the other three.


    "Then we''ll go back with you!" God says.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Then, Huang Xiaolong asks everyone to prepare for the return to the holy world.


    Before returning to the holy world, he went to see the healing duanfeng, took out a new holy fruit, let it swallow it, and used the spirit of the Holy Spirit pulse array in the heaven Taoist palace to help duanfeng heal.


    Under the influence of the newborn fruit and the spirit, after half a day, duanfeng was much better. Huang Xiaolong saw this and let duanfeng continue to heal. However, he and God, chuba, Lord long, Wu Lao, Mo Cang Li, Xue Lingyun and others began to set out and return to the holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong pushes the heaven palace to the extreme.


    Within ten days, they came to the edge of the ancient battlefield.


    From the population of God and other people, Huang Xiaolong knows that the whole holy world is now under the control of the other three people. On the edge of the ancient battlefield, there are countless armies of the holy world, and even an army of the strongmen of the Holy Land composed of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Some of these strongmen in the holy land were organized by the holy heaven, some were from the Qing snow palace, some were from the Holy Land alliance, some were from the evil demon palace, and even from the blue dragon house.


    For these traitors, Huang Xiaolong is naturally impolite, and directly urges the palace of heaven to crush the past.


    With the rolling of the palace of heaven, the holy places are constantly exploding, and the golden blood mist is drifting away all the way, forming an eternal wonder.


    All the way was unimpeded. Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others entered the holy world.


    "Go straight to the holy land of God!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the holy land of God, his eyes twinkle, and he drives with the people to the holy land of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    When Huang Xiaolong, God and others came straight to the holy land of God, on the main hall of the holy city in the holy land, the original throne of the God and Chu BA was sitting. At this time, the three ancestors from the holy land of Hunyuan were sitting on the throne.


    Under the three, the whole hall was full of the strong saints who had joined the three.


    Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil demon palace, stands out. Behind Chu qiaoyang, there are Cao Nan, the vice leader of the evil demon palace, and Gu Tianhui, the other strong ones.


    Chu qiaoyang, Cao Nan and gutianhui did not escape like God and chuba, but chose to join the three Hunyuan holy world masters wisely.


    In Chu qiaoyang''s view, this is to understand the current affairs, this is what Junjie did.


    "Lord chidao, news has just come from the ancient battlefield that God, chuba and others have broken through the defense line of the ancient battlefield and are coming to our holy land of God." Chu qiaoyang respectfully said to the one horned old man in charge.


    His deference was not pretended. The strength of the old man with one horn was more terrible than that of the old man in the sky. He was really afraid of his strength.


    "However, there is also Huang Xiaolong." Chu qiaoyang hesitated for a moment and said that when it comes to Huang Xiaolong, his heart is complicated, not taste.


    It is because of Huang Xiaolong that he, the leader of the evil devil palace, lives in a mess.


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong, who claims to have three great evolutionary saints? Is it the disciple of God, an old and weak general? " Lion middle-aged Liu Wuji sneered: "from just in time, will solve this Huang Xiaolong."


    Before that, God, chuba and others fled to Yicheng, chidao, and Liu Wuji, who chased to foreign lands and foreign governments, fought with duanfeng, and finally returned to the holy world without staying in foreign lands. Moreover, after they came back from foreign lands, they had been closed to heal their wounds. Time was short, and no one asked about foreign affairs. Therefore, they didn''t know anything about Huang Xiaolong after he went to foreign lands, but only knew Huang Xiao Before the Dragon went to a foreign land, some things happened in the holy world.


    Naturally, I don''t know Huang Xiaolong''s real strength now.


    He Yi, the one eyed old man with red body, said in a deep voice: "this Huang Xiaolong''s talent is really amazing. I didn''t expect that such a monster has come out of a small heaven holy world. We have no such genius in Hunyuan holy world."


    Chidao, an old man with one horn, doesn''t care: "if a genius dies, it''s not a genius. It''s a ghost. When he arrives, we''ll let him become a ghost. When he leaves the holy world, does he have the fighting power of his ancestors? Now, it should be comparable to the triple ancestor? "


    Although Huang Xiaolong has three great evolution saints, and his cultivation speed is amazing, according to his estimation, Huang Xiaolong should have the triple fighting power of his ancestors.


    Top the sky, is the ancestor four!


    "But God must rely on his return to the holy world." Liu Wuji pondered: "can it be that the broken wind also came?"


    The three looked at Chu qiaoyang.


    Chu qiaoyang replied respectfully: "this, I haven''t found it yet. I''m afraid that duanfeng is coming. Otherwise, how dare the gods and others return to the holy world?"


    "How about the broken wind?" The one eyed old man frowned.


    The old man with one horn sneered: "it''s good to come here. This time, I''ll let him go into semi dormancy completely."


    Like the holy land, the strong ancestor, if greatly damaged, or even damaged to the root, then it will also enter a semi dormant state.


    "I don''t know if xuelingyun''s girl has come with us?" Liu Wuji sneers, his eyes twinkle with color.


    At this time, Cao Nan, the vice leader of the evil demon palace, came forward with a respectful smile and said: "report back to Mr. Liu Wuji. We have the news that xuelingyun is back this time."


    Liu Wuji''s eyes shine again: "OK, last time let that girl escape, this time, she is mine!"


    Of the three, he is the only one.


    Cao Nan then said with a smile: "Mr. Liu Wuji, there is another good news. I have just received a report from the people below that they have found the whereabouts of Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying. They are hiding in a holy land called Muhe!"


    Liu Wuji heard the speech and laughed: "seriously?! It''s really good news. I''m going to order you to arrest the three girls. Remember, you can''t hurt my three little babies. I''ll have to hurt them When he thought of the snow Lingyun, Tan Juan''s four masters and disciples were all loved by himself, his heart was very good.


    Cao Nan said with a respectful smile: "don''t worry about Liu Wuji. I''ll go there in person and capture the three women, and then send them to Liu Wuji."


    Liu Wuji nodded and said with a smile: "good! Go ahead and capture the three little babies. I''ll reward you a lot. I''ll give you the supreme road of Hunyuan holy world. But don''t let the three babies escape. Remember! If you escape, you know the consequences! "


    Cao Nan was very happy at first, and then he felt tight in his heart. He quickly respectfully said, "please don''t worry about Liu Wuji! My subordinates will capture the three girls back! "


    With that, he saluted respectfully, and then withdrew.


    However, to Cao Nan''s anger, a few days later, when he arrived at the Mu River holy land, the three girls ran away!


    In his anger, Cao Nan broke the disciples in charge of the guards.


    All the masters who followed me shivered.


    "Lord Cao Nan, Tan Juan and Lin Xiaoying should not be far away. I have just looked at them with secret method. Their breath still remains. They escaped half a day ago at most." One of them said respectfully.Cao Nan''s face was slightly Ji: "give me all my strength to chase! If you don''t find the three girls, all of you will die for me


    The crowd trembled.


    A few hours later.


    Cao Nan was overjoyed to see the three women who were in a panic and fled in a panic. They were not Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi?


    Lin Xiaoying''s three women saw Cao Nan''s many masters who were chasing after her, and their pretty faces were desperate.


    "Xiaoying, Xiaoyi, you run away first. I''ll stay to stop you." Tan Juan said in a hurry.


    "Run away? Do you think you can escape? " A sneer, see Cao Nan body shape a flash, then came to three women in front of, will three women go to block the way.


    The three girls were startled and turned around. They saw that other experts in the evil demon Palace also blocked the back road.


    Cao Nan looked at the three girls and said, "you''d better catch them with your hands. In fact, you''ll have endless resources to enjoy after you follow Liu Wuling. It''s not bad. At least it''s much better than you are following xuelingyun now. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your master Xue Lingyun and Huang Xiaolong have returned to the holy world."


    "What, master and Bruce Lee are back!" Lin Xiaoying''s three daughters are all happy.


    Cao Nan sneered: "do you still expect Huang Xiaolong and your master to save you? Red sword three adults have now set out to capture them and kill them together! I tell you that I want to make you despair completely, and then you will follow Liu Wuji. When you are alone, you will not forget to accept my kindness! "


    After saying this, he did not allow the three girls to open their mouths. He stretched out his hand and captured the three girls.


    Although the three women were holy places, they had no resistance in front of Cao Nan, an ancestor.


    After capturing the three girls, he said: "now, you can follow me to see Lord Liu Wuji, and by the way, see how Lord Liu Wuji killed Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Lin Xiaoying is captured by Cao Nan. When she thinks about the end of Huang Xiaolong and her master xuelingyun, she can''t help but despair.


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry. Master and Bruce Lee will be OK." Tan Juan Wei voice.


    "It will be all right?" Cao Nan laughed and looked at Tan Juan with a sarcastic look on his face: "I said little girl, you are really naive. As a genius like Huang Xiaolong, master chidao will not let him live. When the three adults capture Huang Xiaolong, they will have all kinds of ways to torture Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolong can''t be ground to death and his immortality can''t be destroyed, Huang Xiaolong will be in pain and become a waste man ¡£¡±


    "So, Huang Xiaolong''s fate will be worse than yours." Cao Nan said with a smile.


    Thinking of the end of Huang Xiaolong, Xue Lingyun and others, he was relieved.


    For so many years, the evil spirit palace has been trying to get rid of Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong''s life is hard and he can''t kill him. Now, Huang Xiaolong is finally going to play with the eggs!


    Although I don''t know where the holy world of Hunyuan as mentioned by the three adults is, and which force comes from the holy world of Hunyuan, he has seen the three people''s means to communicate with heaven. When he thinks of the three people''s means, he even feels pity for Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, God, Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli and others have already gone deep into the holy world.


    "Bruce Lee, look!" Suddenly, God said in surprise.


    People see, only see the front, stationed in the vast Star River General army.


    The leaders are chidao, Liu Wuji and He Yi. Behind them, there are many masters of various nationalities, holy places and forces.


    Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace, and Gu Tianhui, the deputy chief of the palace, stood behind the three red swords, but Cao Nan was not seen.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    In fact, he had already discovered the red sword and others before God.


    God, Chu Ba, Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli and others all changed their faces when they saw chidao, Liu Wuji and He Yi. Although they knew Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, they were still frightened when they saw the three men. Everyone had seen the three men''s terror before.


    Especially xuelingyun, when she sees Liu Wuji''s eyes staring at her, she can''t help but shrink to Huang Xiaolong, like a little woman.


    Liu Wuji, frightened by xuelingyun, hides beside Huang Xiaolong. His eyes fall behind Huang Xiaolong. He sneers and shows a cruel smile.


    However, he can''t help but see the wind.


    "What about the wind break?" He Yi Lengran: "let him out, don''t hide, he thought he was hiding, we can''t find him out?"


    God and others were stunned.


    Immediately understand, it seems that He Yi and others misunderstand duanfeng, thinking that duanfeng is hiding in the dark.


    "Lord duanfeng didn''t come." Snow Ling rhyme strong voice way: "small dragon, he can clean up you alone!"


    Bruce Lee?


    Chidao, He Yi and Liu Wuji don''t understand who Xue Lingyun''s Xiaolong refers to, and then their eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong. Liu Wuji laughs: "Xiaolong? You mean Huang Xiaolong? A little white face in the holy land? Cream baby? The boy''s hair hasn''t grown up yet


    Chidao, He Yi and they both shake their heads.


    At a glance, the three men can see that Huang Xiaolong is just a holy land and has not broken through the ancestors.


    This snow Ling rhyme, really do not know where to come from self-confidence.


    Maybe Xue Lingyun deliberately draws their attention to Huang Xiaolong, and then asks duanfeng, who is hiding in the dark, to attack and kill them suddenly?


    Red knife sneered.


    God, Xue Lingyun and others have good calculations.


    Because God, Chu Ba, Lord long, Wu Lao, master Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is not good at the front, so he walks with four people, chidao, Liu Wuji, and He Yi have not seen that God and others are actually Huang Xiaolong.


    "Blue Dragon mansion, is it your hand?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the laughing Liu Wuji and says coldly.


    Liu Wuji was stunned and said with a smile: "yes, it was I who destroyed it with one blow, boy. Your big forbidden formation of blue dragon mansion is really fragile and vulnerable to a single blow. If I float lightly, I will blow it to dust." When you say, "I don''t feel good about it."


    Originally, xuelingyun hides in Huang Xiaolong''s side, already let him to Huang Xiaolong''s displeasure.


    The tone of Huang Xiaolong''s question just now made him very, very uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to ravage you first." Liu Wuji and Dao.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was about to start. Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed, and a huge fist came face-to-face. The speed was that Liu Wuji came to see the leader of the lower holy realm he thought he was!


    Bang!


    Rao was scared to avoid, but the terrible force still hit his face.


    He just felt that the whole person couldn''t help but fly backward.


    Under the gaze of red knife, He Yi and a large army of traitors in the holy world, Liu Wuji crossed the vast starry sky, and then hit the holy land far away. Then, he broke through the holy land, came out from the other side of the Holy Land and blasted onto another holy land.Everyone was stunned.


    They include Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, God, Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli, etc.


    The power of one punch! Fly the high level of the ancestors, blow through the holy land to another holy land!


    People have never thought that the power of one punch is so terrible.


    "You Red Dao, He Yi, they are shocked. Their eyes are full of light. They stare at Huang Xiaolong, like a python staring at a dragon. They are also shocked. Even if they join hands, they can''t blow Liu Wuji away with one punch!


    However, when they were shocked, they still didn''t believe that it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand that blew Liu Wuji away.


    Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, still has a group of betrayed experts of the holy heaven organization, and they don''t believe it.


    Just as red Dao and He Yi are shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashes and He Yi comes to the red sword. He Yi and He Yi have a flash of light in their hands. The blade of the sky and the flying gun appear, and they suddenly strike at them.


    The blade and awn are interwoven, and the spear is like a star in the sky.


    Two people suddenly wake up, flustered hands to resist, "Dang!" There was a loud and clear sound, and there was a burst of light. There was a dull scream. The blood column splashed open. Red Dao and He Yi flew out at the same time. The red sword was OK. He Yi himself and Liu Wuji directly hit the holy land far away.


    Although the holy land was smashed into the holy land, it was not pierced!


    All the betrayal masters in the evil evil evil palace, the holy heaven organization, the snow palace and the Holy Land alliance were stunned. Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace, suddenly felt like falling into a cold abyss.


    The red sword retreated hundreds of millions of miles before it stopped. The arm holding the red flame dagger was extremely painful, and the power of the road in his body was surging and shaking.


    He tried to vomit blood, but he couldn''t.


    He looked up and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were finally frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    The world is silent!


    Everyone was scared by Huang Xiaolong''s sharp blade and shot. No, they were scared!


    See the holy world of those betrayal masters panic at the same time, do not retreat.


    "You, the Holy Land eight heavy, how can you have such a strong fighting power!" The red sword strongly suppressed the force of the tumbling and vibrating road in his body, and exclaimed in surprise.


    In the holy world of Hunyuan, even the son of Hunyuan, who was known as the invincible son of the holy land, had absolutely no such terrible fighting power when he was in the eight fold holy land.


    Is this the son of two Huns? No, three! Even!


    "And, you, how can you have the body of the road!" Red knife then said, I can''t believe it.


    Previously, he learned from Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace, that Huang Xiaolong was shocked when he had the immortal heart. After all, in the high holy world with countless demons, the genius with immortal heart in the holy land was only two palms.


    How could such a lower holy world appear?


    But now, just after the fight, he found that Huang Xiaolong''s physical body is not the holy body at all, but the road body of the strong ancestor!


    The first genius of Hunyuan holy world, the son of Hunyuan didn''t have the body of Tao in the holy realm! This low holy world, which is called Huang Xiaolong, has it!


    Of course, he doesn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s daohun, sandaohun.


    "Who stipulated that the eight holy places could not have such a strong fighting power!" Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "who stipulates that the holy land cannot possess the body of the great road?"


    The red sword was stunned. Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good Chidao burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that the three of us came to this lower holy world when we came across the space crack. We met an amazing genius who had the body of the road when we were in the holy land. Good!" Speaking of this, he glared at Huang Xiaolong: "in this case, we will kill you, and it will be more interesting."


    "Like you, there must be some amazing secrets hidden in you. If we can understand your secrets, we will certainly be able to break through daozun and even achieve a higher rank of daozun!"


    At this point, chidao''s face flushed with excitement.


    After Huang Xiaolong showed his amazing fighting power and panic, suddenly, he was excited, happy and laughing instead.


    Everybody stay.


    At this time, Liu Wuji and He Yi, who were bombed by Huang Xiaolong, flew out of the ground. Half of Liu Wuji''s face was bloody, and his appearance was a bit terrible. Even if he was a high-ranking ancestor, even if his road was strong enough to be terrifying, Huang Xiaolong smashed half of his face.


    As for He Yi, his chest armor cracked, and his crotch was torn from his shoulder. There, the blood was constantly exuding, which was the same as gold, but different from the golden blood of the holy world, the blood flowed with the charm of the road and the supreme law of heaven and earth.


    See this scene, some of the ancestors of the strong are cold.


    Some of the original strongmen asked themselves that if Huang Xiaolong had just shot himself, he would have been cut in half by Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu Wuji and He Yi retreat to the red knife side, looking at Huang Xiaolong, are full of fear.


    They are more aware of the terror of Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    "This boy has the heart of immortality. The body of the road is amazing, but don''t be afraid. He doesn''t have the soul of Tao. The three of us can suppress it by summoning it!" The red sword is boundless to Liu, and he relies on two people.


    So, just after Huang Xiaolong showed his amazing fighting power, chidao can still be excited and happy and laugh, which is relying on this.


    Of course, it is also because the three of them still have cards to play.


    Liu Wuji, He Yi two people listen to the red knife said, originally in the heart of the two people Lengran, then a loose.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you will be Cruelly Abused by us later!" Liu Wuji touched the broken half of his face with a ferocious smile and licked the blood on his fingers.


    Three people look at each other, immediately the light inside the body vibrates, the three human spirits fly out.


    Only three golden figures with the power of the road and the law of the road appeared in front of the public.


    This is the soul of the three.


    The high-level Taoist soul of the ancestor!


    Under the oppression of the three human spirits, it was God, Chu Ba, Lord long, Wu Lao, and Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil devil palace, who retreated in fear.


    "Huang Xiaolong, are you going to call your holy soul out, or are we going to do it by your side?" Liu Wuji laughs ferociously.


    Liu Wuji laughs ferociously and shakes the space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and three golden figures are flying out.


    When the three golden figures in Huang Xiaolong''s body flew out, the world was a sensation, and the sound of the road sounded like a wave, drowning all space.


    Originally ferocious laughter of Liu Wuji, He Yi, red knife three people suddenly stop, eyes round staring, dead looking at the three golden figures.


    "This! No way Liu Wuji screams.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s three way soul body, the twelve sacred orders fly out.The twelve saints'' orders surround Huang Xiaolong''s soul of the three main roads. In the vibration of the light, there is a faint rhythm of the law of the road.


    "Really, it''s really the ten, the Twelve Commandments!" Red knife three people eat again.


    And it''s really twelve!


    Previously, they learned from the mouth of qiaoyang of Chu that Huang Xiaolong had twelve high-level holy orders, but they did not believe it. Because one of their sons, Hunyuan Shengjie, had four high-level holy orders, they had already shocked and deterred the whole Hunyuan holy world, which was known as the first in history.


    In the whole Hunyuan holy world, no one has more than four high-level holy orders, so they didn''t believe it before.


    But now, really!


    Looking at the twelve high-level holy order gold regiment, even if their hearts were strong, they could not help shaking.


    Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace, and Gu Tianhui, the vice leader of the evil spirit palace, and the betrayed masters of the holy world, were even more shocked to see Huang Xiaolong''s three main spirits.


    When the red dragon falls in front of the road, he is shocked by the three sharp swords.


    Three people panic, panic, move.


    Bang! But there was a loud noise.


    The three red swords were blasted off at the same time.


    Cao Nan, who captured Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi in the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty, is coming here with three women. Cao Nan feels the destructive power of terror. In shock, he laughs: "it seems that the three adults have made a move, just in time. When the three adults capture Huang Xiaolong and Xue Lingyun, I will present the three women again. Lord Liu Wuji must be very happy!"


    Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi are pretty pale.


    "Lin Xiaoying, aren''t you eager to see your little lover, Huang Xiaolong. You''ll see it soon." Cao Nan saw Lin Xiaoying''s pale face and said with a smile. Then he quickened his pace with the master of the evil demon palace and rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    After Huang Xiaolong hits the three, he shakes his body again and comes to Liu Wuji.


    He looked at Liu Wuji, and the chill in his eyes made Liu Wuji still fly upside down.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. He raises the blade of the sky in his hand, and then swings it out to Liu Wuling''s neck.


    The blade is amazing.


    "Boundless younger brother!" Red Dao, He Yi, two people see this, their faces suddenly changed, exclaimed.


    But the two wanted to stop it.


    "Yellow!" Liu Wuji looks frightened and opens his mouth. However, as soon as he says the first word, the blade of the sky blade in Huang Xiaolong''s hand runs across his neck.


    "Zi!" But a sound, reverberation, ring in chuqiaoyang, gutianhui and other people''s ears.


    As a golden column of blood spurted into the sky, Liu Wuji''s head was separated from his body from his neck, and his head continued to fly forward, while his body stopped.


    Looking at the golden blood column that spurts up from the sky, looking at the bloody light that is extremely dazzling in the starry sky, everyone is in a daze.


    That head is?!


    Chu qiaoyang and others couldn''t believe it.


    Liu boundless head, more and more far, but in the eyes of people, it is more and more clear.


    God, chuba, Xue Lingyun and others were also shocked.


    How many billion years has it been since the birth of the holy world? Although there are occasional fights between the ancestors, and occasionally there are ancestor masters injured, but the injury is injury, but I have never heard of any ancestor master''s head being cut off!


    I have never heard that the head of a high-level strongman has been beheaded!


    Of course, in the past, there was only the old man in the sky as his ancestor.


    In the distance, Cao Nan and the master of the evil demon Palace are taking Lin Xiaoying''s three girls to come here. However, they see a man''s head flying back to them. They are stunned.


    Immediately, Cao Nan said with a smile: "is this the head of Huang Xiaolong? It seems that I''m a little late. I didn''t see the wonderful scene of Liu Wuji cutting off Huang Xiaolong''s head! What a pity


    In his heart, it was really a pity.


    "Mr. Cao Nan, it seems that it is not the head of Huang Xiaolong!" All of a sudden, behind him, a master of the evil devil''s palace began to startle.


    No? Cao Nan was stunned.


    Cao Nan then said with a smile, "that''s clearly the head!" But as soon as he finished, his smile was stiff and his eyes widened. The head, as if it was, was?!


    He couldn''t believe it. What he saw would be?!


    "Yes, it''s Liu. Liu is boundless, my Lord!" Behind him, the master of evil demon palace trembled.


    Cao Nan''s mind exploded.


    Originally heard Cao Nan say that Liu Wuji cut off Huang Xiaolong''s head, but despair, grief and anger, the heart of Lin Xiaoying, a listen, can not help but a Zheng, look, also stay in a daze.


    So are Ji Xinyi and Tan Juan.


    Although the three have not met Liu Wuji himself, they know who Liu Wuji refers to in Cao Nan''s population.


    The master of the evil demon Palace said that the head was Liu Wuji?!


    Just when Cao Nan, the master of the evil demon palace and others couldn''t believe it, he saw a man stepping into the sky from the distant sky. His whole body was shining with gold, and the law of the road was diffuse. The terrible power of the road was like an endless ocean.


    Cao Nan''s whole body trembled when he saw the face of the man who had stepped into the sky.


    Lin Xiaoying, Ji Xinyi and Tan Juan are the three girls who are surprised by their beautiful eyes. Lin Xiaoying, in particular, is surprised and tears out: "Bruce Lee!" Her little dragon is not dead yet! Not dead yet!


    At this time, the crowd saw that Huang Xiaolong, who had stepped into the air, shot out of his hand with a flying gun, and then pierced through Liu Wuji''s left eye and then out of the back of his head.


    A moistening "hissing" voice came and passed into Cao Nan''s ears, which was resounding in his mind.


    Just now, he was still thinking about how it could be Liu Wuji''s head. God, chuba and others could not be Liu Wuji''s opponents. Now this scene tells him the answer.


    Huang Xiaolong Feitian gun holding Liu Wuji''s head, looks over to Cao Nan.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s cold eyes, Cao Nan falls into a cold prison, while some masters in the evil demon palace behind him, some of them directly frighten urine, and "gurgling" sound.


    Liu Wuji, the high-ranking head of the ancestor, was stabbed by Huang Xiaolong with a single shot. Then he mentioned this scene, which also scared Chu qiaoyang and Gutian Hui.


    Chu qiaoyang, gutianhui behind, there is also "gurgling" water sound.


    "Huang Xiaolong, put down my younger brother Liu Wuji!" At this time, behind Huang Xiaolong, the red sword roars wildly. The red sword holds the red flame huge sword and holds the boundless intention of killing Huang Xiaolong with a knife behind him.


    At the same time, He Yi stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    The two great ancestors of the high-level fury with a blow, the starry sky was pierced.


    Huang Xiaolong seemed to have expected that the blade of the sky in his hand swung out, and the blade became a world of knives one after another. The power of the road was rolling, and the law of the road was integrated with the stars.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong stabs Liu Wuji''s flying gun in the head and stabs Cao Nan. Before Cao Nan reacts, Huang Xiaolong stabs him. The head of the Feitian gun goes through Cao Nan''s eyebrows.Cao Nan looks at the flying gun in the center of his eyebrows, his eyes are dull, this is?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and the blade of the sky swung out. The next moment, the master of the evil demon palace behind him saw Cao Nan''s head and threw it away from his body.


    Looking at Cao Nan''s blood splashing in the sky, all the masters in the evil spirit Palace are pale and bloodless.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!" I saw the red sword again holding the huge red flame sword, roaring to attack and kill Huang Xiaolong.


    With a wave of his left hand, Huang Xiaolong sends Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi to xuelingyun, and then stabs the flying gun to the red knife.


    "Zheng!" But it''s ringing.


    Then, he relied on his spear to attack.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    People look around one after another fragmented holy land, looking at the scarred star sky, throat dry itching.


    This is the result of an hour of fighting between Huang Xiaolong and chidao.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong steps back from the distant sky. There are four heads on the flying gun. The four heads are Liu Wuji, Cao Nan, He Yi and chidao.


    When Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace, and all the betrayal masters of the holy world saw that Huang Xiaolong finally returned, they all turned pale.


    Not waiting for Huang Xiaolong to come, suddenly, Chu qiaoyang plops and kneels down to Huang Xiaolong.


    Gu Tian Hui and the betrayal masters of the holy world all look at Chu qiaoyang, who suddenly kneels down, and the master of the evil demon palace, who has always been standing on the top of the mountain, are stunned.


    "Lord Huang, I am wrong!" All of a sudden, Chu qiaoyang, kneeling down, cried in a trembling voice.


    Wrong!


    This sentence has been ringing for a long time.


    "Wrong?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "wrong, do you think a wrong sentence can erase your Chu qiaoyang, wipe out the sin of your evil devil palace?"


    Even if there was no red knife, Liu Wuji, and He Yi, Huang Xiaolong would not let go of the evil devil''s palace or Chu qiaoyang. What''s more, the red knife, Liu Wuji and He Yi happened this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Chu qiaoyang, who had knelt down to admit his mistake, turned pale when he heard this. Suddenly, he saw Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi standing beside xuelingyun in the corner of his eyes. With a flash of body shape, he rushed to Lin Xiaoying.


    All of a sudden, everyone did not expect Chu qiaoyang would suddenly attack Lin Xiaoying''s three girls.


    Chu qiaoyang''s face is ferocious. Even if he is going to die, he has to pull a few backers. Lin Xiaoying''s importance in Huang Xiaolong''s heart is something he knows.


    However, just as he was moving, suddenly, a long spear went through the back of his head and came out of his eyebrow. Chu qiaoyang was frozen there.


    He turned around and saw that it was the head of the flying gun in Huang Xiaolong''s hand that penetrated his head!


    He opened his mouth and said, "you made an oath!" He wanted to remind Huang Xiaolong that he had made an oath with the evil devil palace before he left the holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed and sneered: "don''t forget, you also made an oath."


    Since the evil spirit palace does not abide by it, Huang Xiaolong does not have to abide by it.


    Huang Xiaolong waved the edge of the sky in his hand, and cut off Chu qiaoyang''s head from the neck. On the flying gun, there is another head, the head of a strong ancestor!


    Liu Wuji, Cao Nan, He Yi, chidao, Chu qiaoyang, juxtapose together!


    Seeing that Chu qiaoyang, the leader of the evil spirit palace, was beheaded by Huang Xiaolong without hesitation, all the experts in the evil spirit palace were even more scared to urinate, and Gutian Hui could not help shivering.


    It''s not cold. It''s a high fever!


    Chu qiaoyang suddenly makes a move, and Lin Xiaoying''s three daughters are scared to lose their color. Seeing Chu qiaoyang cut off, Lin Xiaoying suddenly rushes up and cries with Huang Xiaolong in her arms. She cries recklessly and holds Huang Xiaolong recklessly.


    God, chuba and others can only pretend to appreciate the ruins of the holy land around them and enjoy it with relish.


    Huang Xiaolong holds a flying gun with the heads of Liu Wuji, red Dao and Chu qiaoyang on one hand. On the other hand, he holds Lin Xiaoying, who is forgetful and crying. Why is this feeling strange?


    After a while, Lin Xiaoying''s mood finally stabilizes. She finds that everyone is waiting for her. She comes out of Huang Xiaolong''s arms, but she is embarrassed.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Gu Tianhui, the vice leader of the evil evil evil palace, and the traitors such as the Catholic Organization, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, and the Holy Land alliance.


    Gutianji, the masters of the evil devil palace, the Catholic Organization, the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty, and the Betrayers of the Holy Land alliance were all afraid to kowtow and kneel.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let go of Gutian Hui, the vice leader of the evil demon palace. The flying spear directly pierced it. Like the five men of Chu qiaoyang, gutianhui ended up with a flying spear in his head.


    As for other masters in the evil demon palace, Betrayers of the Catholic Organization, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, the Holy Alliance and the holy family, Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to do it himself, and let God, Chu Ba, Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli, and the head of the holy clan to deal with them.


    According to the laws and regulations of various forces and ethnic groups dealing with traitors.


    Blood splashed in the air.


    One piece after another.


    In the hands of Chu Ba, Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli and others, those who take the lead in betrayal turn into a group of blood fog in the starry sky, and keep blooming.


    Although Chu Ba and others only killed the leaders, they also killed for a long time.


    As for the rest, it will be disposed of later.


    Huang Xiaolong and God, chuba and others returned to the holy land of God.


    Although the holy land of God has been attacked by red sword, Liu Wuji and He Yi, these days, they have been built again. Therefore, the holy land still remains the same as before, but the general office of blue dragon mansion! Looking at the ruins in front of him, Huang Xiaolong thinks of dihuai, fengtianyu, Zhang Wenyue and others who have been blown to dust in Liu Wuji''s attack, but he still can''t help but feel a sense of killing.


    Although he beheaded Liu Wuji and others, Liu Wuji and others have not died. Huang Xiaolong can''t really kill an ancestor. However, he has time and methods to torture Liu Wuji, chidao and He Yi!


    Three people, will be more painful than living in hell.


    After returning to the holy land of God, God, chuba and others asked people to rebuild the blue dragon mansion, continue to deal with the treacherous disciples of the holy heaven, and clean up the forces of the evil demon palace.


    This time, it is to thoroughly clean up the forces of the evil demon palace, and from then on, the heaven holy world will be free from evil again!


    The evil demon palace is one of the top forces in the heaven holy world, and its influence is all over the heaven holy world. However, under the joint efforts of the Catholic Organization, the snow palace of Qing Dynasty, the Holy Land alliance and various ethnic groups, the evil evil evil palace has been uprooted one after another.


    The whole holy world, bloody again.


    A few years later, everything was calm.


    In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong did not go anywhere. Instead, he practiced in tuoshen mountain, the holy land of God, and understood the law of tuoshen mountain. The matter of the heaven holy world was almost finished. He was about to go to the sacred kingdom of Tuo. Therefore, he was preparing for it.


    At the same time, in recent years, he also asked the Holy Land Blue Dragon mansion, the Catholic Organization, the Qing snow palace, the Holy Land alliance, and the holy family to trace the whereabouts of Ming Lao, the Yin moth king and Yuan baifei, especially the whereabouts of the Yin borer king.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t go to the sacred world with peace of mind.With Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the law of the great road of tuoshen mountain for several years, Huang Xiaolong''s realm and his understanding of the Tao of heaven and earth have deepened a little.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in tuoshen mountain to practice. God came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "good news, Xiao Long. We have news about the whereabouts of baifei, the old ancestor of the exotic Wanyuan people you asked us to trace."


    Yuan baifei, we have news!


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he was very happy. Then he went to yuanbaifei''s hiding place with God.


    Yuanbaifei is hidden in a small city in a holy land in the northernmost and the most marginal part of the holy world. Yuanbaifei is like a mortal. On the surface, it is hard to believe that he is a middle-level strongman of the ancestor.


    When yuan baifei saw Huang Xiaolong appear in front of him, his eyes flashed with fear, but he soon calmed down. Maybe he had expected this day.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I regret it." Yuan baifei looks at Huang Xiaolong and sighs.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "the Yin moth king and the old man in peace?"


    As for what yuan baifei regrets, it has nothing to do with him.


    What he is most concerned about now is the whereabouts of the Yin moth king.


    Yuan baifei looks at Huang Xiaolong, but he laughs bitterly: "is the Yin moth king in peace? Gone, gone! "


    Huang Xiaolong is puzzled. Is he gone?


    "They have left the holy world and returned to Wuzu orthodoxy." Yuan baifei Dao, speaking of this, looks resentful.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "what, Wuzu daotong?! The sacred world? "


    Yuan baifei is a little surprised. Does Huang Xiaolong know the world of Buddha?


    "Yes, both of them have returned to Wuzu''s orthodoxy." A hundred bitter smiles are not bitter.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. If the Yin moth King returns to Wuzu''s orthodoxy, it will be a big trouble. He takes a picture of yuan baifei with one hand and then searches for the soul.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s last ray of luck was shattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    Huang Xiaolong''s face is a little gloomy. The king of Yin borer and the old man in peace have really escaped back to the sacred world of Tuo!


    Although he has not yet gone to the sacred world of Tuo, he knows from the mouth of dragon Jianfei that the realm of Buddha is vast and boundless, far from the holy world of the sky. It is comparable to other countries. Once the Yin borer king and the old man in peace escape back to the Sacred World of Tuo, it will be difficult to find them.


    Although it is said that the two may escape back to Wuzu daotong, Wuzu daotong is one of the top forces in the sacred world of Tuo. It is extremely difficult to find out the two under the protection of Wuzu daotong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the yuan baifei in front of him, seals the power of the Tao in his body directly, and then throws it into the altar of the heaven Taoist palace, and suppresses them together with the devil endlessly and others.


    Huang Xiaolong and God return to the holy land of God.


    On the way, it''s boring.


    After returning to the holy land of God, Huang Xiaolong was not in the mood to practice. After seeing Lin Xiaoying, several of the four masters of Chu Ba and God said goodbye, they returned to another foreign land.


    Back in a foreign land, Huang Xiaolong still tells the truth when he sees the flying swallow.


    "The king of Yin moth escaped to the sacred realm of Buddha?" The swallow was astonished.


    It was the first time she had heard of the sacred world.


    Huang Xiaolong and flying swallow explained.


    The swallow is surprised to hear Huang Xiaolong''s explanation.


    "It''s a big trouble for the king of Yin moth to escape to the sacred world of Tuo." Huang Xiaolong sighs and says to feiyanzi.


    But the swallow laughed and shook his head: "it''s destiny. In this case, it doesn''t matter. Now that the poison of the Yin moth has been suppressed, you also listen to dragon Jianfei. As long as I don''t fight with other ancestors, it won''t happen."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and firmly said, "don''t worry, I will find the king of Yin borer, and get rid of the poison of Yin borer on you completely!" Then he told the flying swallow about tuoshenshan.


    Although feiyanzi just said that he didn''t care, he still cared. When he heard Huang Xiaolong say that tuoshen mountain could lead to that sacred world, he couldn''t help but feel happy and his eyes were bright.


    "Then I''ll go with you then!" Flying swallow mouth way.


    Together? Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "this."


    To be honest, he is not sure whether he can take the Dragon Jianfei to the kingdom of Buddha.


    "I must go!" The swallow''s voice was firm. When he said this, his cheeks were bulging.


    As for why she had to follow, only she knew.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said, "in fact, I will go there and capture the king of Yin borer."


    However, before Huang Xiaolong finished, the flying swallow interrupted: "I must go!" With that, he stares at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly and finally nods.


    "All right."


    Although Huang Xiaolong agreed, he finally told Feiyan about some possible situations at that time. For example, only he could enter.


    In that case, he can''t help it.


    Now the foreign land, the boundary river and the holy world are basically unified. Next, Huang Xiaolong has become "doing nothing". In addition to practicing in seclusion, he is wandering between the foreign land, Jiehe and the holy world.


    Of course, when you''re wandering around, you can''t help but fly swallow, Lin Xiaoying, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and other women.


    Before going to the sacred world of Tuo, Huang Xiaolong wants to take the stone of Kaitian island. However, Huang Xiaolong is still not sure how to deal with the spirit of Kaitian island with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and combat power. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to break through to the holy land of jiuzhong before going to Kaitian island.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also wants to spend more time with Lin Xiaoying. After all, he has gone to the sacred world of Tuo, and I don''t know when he will meet again, just like the Huang family, Shi Xiaofei and Li Lu.


    Lin Xiaoying is a holy land, a space passage that can''t pass through tuoshen mountain. Flying swallow is the ancestor, and there is a possibility.


    Time passed quickly, and then decades passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s blood power is becoming stronger and stronger. In addition, the original holy grid that devoured thousands of lines of the source before, after decades of cultivation, it has reached the peak of the eighth peak of the holy land.


    Even though Huang Xiaolong tempered the power of Tao in his body over and over again, constantly stabilized his own realm and suppressed his internal strength, but the road robbery still came as scheduled.


    The road robbery this time, of course, is even more terrifying.


    However, in order to protect the foreign countries and the strong Jiehe River from the extermination of the terror of road robbery, Huang Xiaolong chose the location in the deepest part of the boundary river, that is, near Kaitian island.


    On the one hand, Huang Xiaolong can use the power of this robbery to test the spiritual strength of Kaitian island. On the other hand, he also wants to use it to deter the spirit of Kaitian island.


    With the release of Huang Xiaolong''s momentum, his internal strength roared out. Suddenly, the deepest part of the boundary river, thunder clouds flashed and tossed. Soon, the terrible road robbery thunder spread all over the deepest height of the boundary river, covering a trillion miles. Even Kaitian island was covered by the thunder of road robbery.


    Under the shadow of the terrible road robbery thunder, all the Kaitian animals in Kaitian Island were frightened and ran in panic. Even some of the original land animals were also howling.


    Listening to the roar of countless Kaitian beasts in Kaitian Island, Mo Zhi and long Jianfei, who protect the Dharma for Huang Xiaolong in the distance, all changed their faces.They never thought that there were so many ancestors in Kaitian island!


    "There are so many heavenly beasts in the ancestral territory. I''m afraid it''s the holy world. There are not so many foreign and Jiehe ancestors combined?" Long Jianfei eats and eats.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others all nodded, especially Mo Zhi, whose face was even more dignified, because he could feel that there were seven or eight celestial animals in Kaitian Island, which was stronger than him!


    The thunder of road robbery continues to brew, after brewing to the extreme, boom! At the moment when the first road robber thundered down, the whole depth of the boundary river was bright. In the eyes of Mo Zhi and others, heaven and earth seemed to become a world of thunder, with nothing but thunder light.


    Then, Mo Zhi and others see that the brilliance is bright, and Huang Xiaolong''s soul flies up against the thunder.


    A few months later.


    The thunder light dissipated, the thunder robbery disappeared, and the terrible pressure in the deep of the boundary river finally disappeared.


    Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others took a breath of air.


    Although they know that the thunder will eventually dissipate, they always have the fear of being destroyed before the thunder is dissipated.


    "Jianfei, will you and the master really want to go to the sacred world?" Suddenly, Mo Zhi turned his head and asked.


    Dragon Jianfei was stunned and then nodded: "yes, the little Lord must go to the sacred world of Tuo. If you can successfully collect Kaitian island this time, the little Lord will soon go to the sacred world of Tuo."


    As the son of creation, Huang Xiaolong must go to the sacred world of Tuo.


    "At that time, you and the LORD said that we also want to follow the little Lord to the kingdom of Buddha!" Mo Zhi hesitated for a moment and said.


    Long Jianfei is shocked. He looks at long Shengtian, zidongping and others. He sees that long Shengtian and zidongping all nod.


    "We are willing to follow the Lord to the kingdom of Buddha!"


    (this time, Huang Xiaolong broke through the holy land of jiuzhong, and the title was wrong)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    "All?" The Dragon Sword flies to see purple Dongping, long Shengtian and other people''s faces are determined. If they all go to the sacred world of Tuo, what will happen to the foreign lands?


    What about Jiehe?


    However, this issue can only be decided after the minor owner.


    It''s not up to him to decide.


    Long Jianfei did not think about it any more.


    Several decades later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the palace.


    "Little Lord!" The Dragon Sword flies joyfully ran, and Mo Zhi, the Dragon wins the day, the Purple East equal person welcome to go up.


    Seeing all the people, Huang Xiaolong was in a good mood. This time, he finally succeeded in breaking through the holy land of jiuzhong. After breaking through the jiuzhong holy land, his strength was more than doubled than before.


    Now, he is a hand, can easily solve the red knife, Liu Wuji and He Yi three people, instead of fighting like before.


    "Is Kaitian Island different in recent decades?" Huang Xiaolong asked long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others.


    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others look at each other, but they shake their heads and reply.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, didn''t he?


    He chose to cross the Jiuchong road robbery near Kaitian Island deep in the boundary river. He wanted to test the spirit of Kaitian island by using the power of jiuchongdao robbery. If not, it can only show that the strength of Kaitian Island spirit is more amazing than he imagined.


    Because the spirit of Kaitian island could not be forced to appear even by the Jiuchong road robbery.


    Later, Mo Zhi reported that in Kaitian Island, there were only 60 or 70 Kaitian beasts in the ancestral territory, and there were seven or eight of them.


    It''s really frightening to see that there are 60 or 70 original animals in the ancestral territory. However, Huang Xiaolong is not very surprised because he has estimated the number of them before.


    After learning about it, Huang Xiaolong asks dragon Jianfei and Mo Zhi to wait for themselves outside. He wants to go deep into Kaitian island by himself, and then subdue the spirit of Kaitian island.


    "Young Lord, if we go in with you?" Long Jianfei hears that Huang Xiaolong wants to go in alone, but he can''t help it.


    "No Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "you follow me, but my hand is inconvenient."


    This is the truth.


    At that time, his fierce battle with the spirit of Kaitian island will be more powerful than fighting with red Dao, Liu Wuji and He Yi. Even Mo Zhi, the ancestor of Liuzhong, can''t help him.


    After all, they know that they can''t help Huang Xiaolong with their strength.


    Huang Xiaolong ordered the dragon to fly again. After Mo Zhi and others were around, he stepped into Kaitian island alone.


    Once again, Huang Xiaolong is familiar with Kaitian island. Moreover, with his current strength, the ban on Kaitian island has little effect on him. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong drives straight into Kaitian island.


    However, under caution, Huang Xiaolong still opens up the soul of the three main roads.


    With the strength of his three main spirits, under the cover of his three spirits, Kaitian island has no escape.


    Compared with his last visit to Kaitian Island, his strength is no longer comparable.


    Along the way, when he meets the Kaitian beast, Huang Xiaolong directly pats him. If he is from the ancestral realm, he takes a little effort to subdue it.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the Jedi again. He came to the dead hole which was killed by yuan Qianxing and several other people. Looking at the dead hole, which was obviously weak, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, and then jumped into the dead hole.


    Because the last time all the dead insects were devoured by the four sacred fires, Huang Xiaolong came to the bottom of the dead cave without danger.


    The river of dark yellow and evil water is still there, sending out a shocking smell.


    When he comes to the end of the dark yellow river, Huang Xiaolong enters the Holy Spirit space where he got the tree and the source of the road.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has collected the tree of the road, the source of the road, and many veins of the Holy Spirit, the spirit of the Holy Spirit space is still pressing. Because of the nourishment of the vein of the Holy Spirit, the tree of the road and the source of the road, the land of this space has become holy spirit, and the sand is crystal like jade grains.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the place where he had felt the spirit of Kaitian island before.


    But this time, Huang Xiaolong searched for a long time, but did not feel the existence of the spirit of Kaitian island.


    "Old man, don''t come out, right? I''ll let you out!" Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky and says calmly. He knows that the spirit of Kaitian island must know that he is coming. He has deliberately hidden himself.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, he pressed his hands toward the ground of Kaitian island. All of a sudden, a series of terrifying light lines of palm power came to the ground of Kaitian island with Huang Xiaolong''s pressing, and the whole Kaitian island was shocked and shaken violently. This congenitally mysterious yellow Boulder has been floating in the depth of Jiehe river for hundreds of millions of years. No strong man has ever been able to move half a minute, even if it is a high-level ancestor Can''t shake it.


    However, with Huang Xiaolong''s attack, if the whole Kaitian island was attacked by destruction, there was a sign that it was about to disintegrate.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s terror palm blows to the ground of Kaitian Island, the terror palm waves continue to spread around Kaitian island. Where the palm wave goes, all the sacred mountains, all the boulders, and all the original forests on Kaitian island are turned into dust, and they are all flying and rolling.Huang Xiaolong''s terror palm power continues to spread outward. At this time, suddenly, the whole Kaitian Island burst into light and colorful light. A surging, vast and heart-stirring force gushed out from the bottom of Kaitian island. This power is so strong that Huang Xiaolong has never met before.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm power, under this terrible power, collapses and disappears.


    Then, a cloud of colorful light was suspended over Kaitian island.


    Looking at this group of colorful light, Huang Xiaolong is shocked. This is the spirit of Kaitian island? I saw the group of colorful light in front of me, with eyes, a small mouth, chubby, just like the colorful cloud sprite in cartoon animation, very cute.


    Originally, in Huang Xiaolong''s imagination, Kaitian island is a congenital stone with yellow color. It has existed for so many years, and its spirit has survived for so many years. He is definitely an old man. So he just called the old guy, but now he is a cartoon elf.


    The seven color light group elf came out, with its lovely eyes angrily staring at Huang Xiaolong: "I hate you very much!" Even talking is so cute!


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, ha ha a smile: "is it, however, I quite like you." It''s true. The spirit of Kaitian island is very popular.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words were finished, the lington of Kaitian Island burst out with a terrifying colorful light, and the terrifying force burst out and roared at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong felt the terrible power and did not dare to be careless. In his hands, the blade of the sky and the flying spear appeared. Instead of retreating, he moved forward and swung out.


    The blade is open, and the shadow of the spear covers the sky.


    Then there was a loud noise, resounding from the depths of the boundary river.


    (in the previous chapter, Huang Xiaolong is a breakthrough in the holy land of jiuzhong)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    The terrifying air waves have rolled up numerous huge waves in the boundary river.


    The islands around the boundary river were shaking violently, collapsing, sinking and disappearing.


    Even outside Kaitian Island, long Jianfei and Mo Zhi, who were waiting in the distance, were shocked.


    "Is this really the power of the ancestors?" Mo Zhi''s throat is moving and dry.


    He never thought that the power of the ancestors could reach this level.


    This kind of power is only afraid that it can tear down the boundary river at will. No, it will completely make the vast boundary river disappear.


    "The Lord will be ok?" Long wins the way of heaven. Although Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough this time must be so terrifying that he can''t imagine, he is still worried when he feels the destructive power from Kaitian island.


    "It should be all right." The Dragon Sword flies the way, but even his tone is not sure. He can feel the destructive power coming from Kaitian island. There are two strands, one of which is naturally Huang Xiaolong''s, and the other is the spirit of Kaitian island. But it seems that the power of Kaitian Island spirit is still above Huang Xiaolong?


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the induction of dragon Jianfei. The power of Kaitian Island spirit is indeed above Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong did not expect the spirit of Kaitian island to be so strong. Although Huang Xiaolong has repeatedly overestimated the power of Kaitian Island spirit, the strength of Kaitian Island spirit is beyond his estimation.


    Before the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong was able to crush chidao, Liu Wuji and He Yi. Moreover, chidao was in the middle of Qizhong period, which was close to the peak of Qizhong middle period. Now, Huang Xiaolong broke through and fell behind!


    Huang Xiaolong was shaken back and forth, hit a sacred mountain on Kaitian Island, and the mountain cracked.


    After stabilizing his body, Huang Xiaolong loosened his muscles and bones, but he grinned at the spirit of Kaitian Island: "I can''t see, you little guy is very strong!"


    "Of course The spirit of Kaitian island also grinned, flashed his body, and flashed a colorful light. Then he came to Huang Xiaolong and punched him in the face.


    Huang Xiaolong''s blade of the sky and the flying gun suddenly block.


    Bang!


    Huang Xiaolong was beaten back again.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape is not stable, and the spirit of Kaitian Island blows to Huang Xiaolong''s face again.


    Huang Xiaolong blocks again.


    Boom again!


    Stop again!


    "Damn it, little one, don''t slap me in the face!" After several times in a row, Huang Xiaolong can''t help himself.


    This little guy, who is not sure whether he has a tendency to abuse his face, has been greeting Huang Xiaolong''s face. Although he said that Huang Xiaolong protected his face every time, he was also upset.


    On hearing this, the spirit of Kaitian Island grinned again. His fists continued to greet Huang Xiaolong''s face.


    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong finally did not stop and was blasted into the bottom of Kaitian island.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong broke through the rubble and flew out. He touched his face. This kind of feeling beaten up so badly was not tasted in many years.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at the group of seven colored lights in front of him. His whole body radiates the light of the road. The spirits of the three roads fly out, and the twelve high-level saints'' orders stand in the sky.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong stimulates, activates and wakes up the blood vessels of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    The shadow of Chuangshi Huanglong emerges behind Huang Xiaolong.


    The Dragon comes to heaven and earth.


    This time, he''s going to be serious.


    But when Huang Xiaolong was about to make a move, he suddenly saw the spirit of Kaitian island with an excited face and twinkling eyes, staring at the empty shadow of Chuangshi Huanglong behind him and saying, "master!"


    Master? Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Is that what he said?


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for the dragon sword to fly outside, Mo Zhi and others see Kaitian Island suddenly no movement, can''t help but be surprised and look at each other.


    "What''s going on?" Long Shengtian guessed: "is it over?"


    However, judging from the fluctuation of forces in the war just now, the battle between the two should be in full swing, and it is impossible to end suddenly.


    What happened?


    Longjian thought, the more ugly his face was.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others are all ugly. Obviously, people think the same as long Jianfei.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the Lord?" Mo Zhi said in a deep voice, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Everyone nodded.


    At present, people no longer hesitate to fly to Kaitian island.


    Soon, they entered Kaitian island and flew away along the previously sensed fighting place. However, after flying for a short time, they saw a familiar figure flying from the distance. It was Huang Xiaolong!


    And Huang Xiaolong''s side, also followed by a group of nose, eyes, hands, like the spirit of colorful clouds.


    They were shocked.


    "Little Lord!" "The Lord of the house!"


    The crowd went up.


    "Little Lord, are you all right?" When dragon Jianfei comes to Huang Xiaolong, he asks with a look of astonishment.


    Huang Xiaolong saw everyone nervous, half joking: "what can I do, you think I''ve been solved?"The crowd laughed sheepishly.


    "Mansion Lord, this is, where did you find little cute?" At this time, long Shengtian looked at the colorful clouds and said to Huang Xiaolong, "what about the spirit of Kaitian island?"


    As soon as the spirit of Kaitian Island heard long Shengtian call himself cute, his nostrils and small mouth all spurted gas. Like a steam engine, the spirit of Kaitian Island suddenly saluted long Shengtian with a fist.


    Huang Xiaolong thought out that it was too late to stop it The sound, as if there is a bone crack sound, and then, long Shengtian flies backward at a terrible speed. The speed of inverted flight is so fast that it is rare for all people. Dong! Long Shengtian hits the mountain in the distance.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at long Shengtian who is smashed in the distance. He can''t help but mourn for him. Needless to think, long Shengtian''s face must be deformed now.


    Long Shengtian''s road body is not as strong as its own defense. Its face can withstand the attack of the spirit of Kaitian Island, which does not mean that long Shengtian can.


    But long Shengtian was blown away, but Mo Zhi, long Jianfei, and Zidong people were shocked. They looked at the lovely, colorful elf in front of them, and their faces changed greatly.


    Although it doesn''t mean anything, Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and other people obviously sensed the power at the moment when the seven colored elves put out their hands! The power to fight with Huang Xiaolong before!


    This is?!


    "The spirit of Kaitian island!" Mo Zhi shudders.


    Although they don''t understand why the spirit of Kaitian island is the colorful little cute, and why it follows Huang Xiaolong, the people still step back.


    Fortunately, however, they saw that the spirit of Kaitian Island hit the flying dragon with a fist. After winning the victory, he returned to Huang Xiaolong''s side. He was good-natured, doudouche, and naive, and the people were a little silly.


    At this time, long Shengtian, who was smashed and flying, flew from the rubble. When people saw it, they took a breath of cold air. It was just a standard crooked pig''s head.


    That is, the pig''s head on one side.


    Huang Xiaolong said to the crowd, "let me introduce you. This is Xiaotian." One refers to the spirit of Kaitian island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Xiaotian? The spirit of Kaitian island?


    People look strange.


    "Later, people call it Xiaotian. It doesn''t like to be called by other names, and it has a tendency to abuse faces." Huang Xiaolong''s humanitarianism towards dragon Jianfei and Mo Zhi.


    People look strange again, looking at long Shengtian pig head crooked face.


    However, although people wondered how Huang Xiaolong suddenly accepted the spirit of Kaitian Island, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say so, and everyone didn''t ask.


    Long Shengtian looks at the spirit of the fairy like Dudu Kaitian Island, and dare not ask.


    Although the spirit of Kaitian Island showed mercy just now, it will take at least several months for him to recover.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong began to take over Kaitian Island, a huge congenital dark yellow stone. With the help of the spirit of Kaitian Island, it was not so difficult for Huang Xiaolong to take over Kaitian island. Huang Xiaolong flew up into the sky, and his hands suddenly took a picture of Kaitian island. The whole super huge Kaitian island of hundreds of millions of miles "Rang" and began to shake.


    The spirit of Kaitian Island beside Huang Xiaolong is his nostrils and small mouths. With a spray of colorful light, Kaitian island rises slowly from the depths of the boundary river.


    The size of Kaitian island is beyond the imagination of dragon Jianfei and Mozhi. As Kaitian island rises slowly from the depth of Jiehe River, it is like a super holy land rising from the depth of Jiehe river.


    At a glance, we can''t see the other side from this side of Kaitian island.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of gold, and the power of the road is constantly tumbling. Rao is helped by the spirit of Kaitian island. He also feels a lot of difficulty.


    Although he can make Kaitian Island flutter with one blow, it is another thing to move Kaitian island.


    With the rise of Kaitian Island, the colorful light of Kaitian island''s spirit nose and small mouth gushed ceaselessly. On Kaitian Island, you can see the sacred mountains, gravel, rivers, including the dead hole, including the dark yellow evil water, rolling down from the Kaitian Island, and then falling into the boundary river.


    Kaitian island was originally a congenitally dark yellow boulder. Later, as time went by, it gradually filled with mountains and soil, forming sacred mountains. Only then did it have all kinds of holy trees, spiritual objects, celestial animals, dark yellow evil water, and dead holes.


    Now, the spirit of Kaitian island is removing all these "filthy" sundries.


    When the sacred mountains, countless gravel, rivers, dead caves, dark yellow and evil water were removed from Kaitian Island, a huge and unreasonably beautiful boulder appeared in front of the public.


    Although the size of this congenitally dark yellow stone is not as large as that of Kaitian Island, it has been reduced by half, but it is also frightening, as big as a holy land.


    Looking at this piece of congenitally xuanhuang giant stone as big as a holy land, Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others are throat pharyngeal water.


    How many pieces would it take to cast such a large congenitally xuanhuang giant stone into the original Taoist vessels? 100000 pieces? A general figure came to mind.


    "No one can move the stone, which is naturally dark and yellow!" At this time, the spirit of Kaitian Island Xiaotian fiercely waved his small fist and stared at everyone.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at such a large piece of congenitally dark yellow stone in front of him, and he has no words to laugh at. This congenital dark yellow stone and the spirit of Kaitian island are born together. If we want to use this congenital dark yellow stone, we must hurt the root of Xiaotian, and Xiaotian will definitely not allow it.


    So after that, he can only look at such a large piece of congenitally dark yellow stone to relieve his craving?


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to collect the congenitally dark yellow stone as big as the holy land into the heavenly palace, the spirit of Kaitian island said, "little Lord, you can take it into your elixir field!"


    "Inside the Dantian?" Huang Xiaolong is shocked, and then he moves in his heart. Is it?


    "Yes, in your little world!" The spirit of Kaitian island.


    Small world? Huang Xiaolong is confused.


    "What? Small world? " Long Jianfei is shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong looks shocked when he sees the dragon sword flying. Is there any amazing origin of the golden light in his elixir field?


    "Doesn''t the little Lord know that the golden light in you is a small world?" Xiaotian, the spirit of Kaitian Island, asked in a strange way when he saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little Lord, you have a small world in your body?" The Dragon Sword flies tight and asks Huang Xiaolong. His face is full of excitement, shock, and inconceivable. It seems that he has found some miracle.


    "This little world matters?" Huang Xiaolong doubted: "I don''t know if my Dantian is the small world you said."


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, and Zidong equality people also look at long Jianfei, and they don''t understand what the small world in longjianfei''s mouth means.


    Xiaotian, the spirit of Kaitian Island, looks at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of stunned and lovely look. Isn''t Huang Xiaolong the son of the old master? Why don''t you even know the little world?


    At this time, long Jianfei took a deep breath and said: "after the breakthrough of the peak strong in the late period of Jiuchong, the ancestor, and achieved the position of daozun, a small world will be formed in the body of those who respect the strong. This small world is essentially the same as the world we are now in. With the continuous improvement of the strength of the daozun, this small world will gradually grow and improve."Mo Zhi and others don''t know the small world, but longjianfei comes from the dragon fish orthodoxy, so they naturally know this.


    "The way respects the strong, the small world?" Mo Zhi and others were shocked.


    Although long Jianfei is only a preliminary explanation, everyone knows the horror of this small world.


    A small world just like the world they are in now! Is that not to say that the one who respects the strong is the creator God of this small world?


    In this small world, the one who respects the strong will be omnipotent, able to create all and destroy all.


    Mo Zhi and others can think of it, and Huang Xiaolong can think of it. Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. Is the golden light in his body really a small world for the powerful?


    However, I am only in the holy land now.


    However, it seems normal for him to have a mind of immortality before he had no holy land. Now it seems normal to have a small world?


    "After a small world is formed in the body of a person who respects the strong, with the continuous growth of this small world, it will gradually produce the heart of origin, and constantly produce the power of the road." Dragon Jianfei said again: "therefore, the power of the Tao to respect the strong is almost inexhaustible."


    "That''s invincible." Long Shengtian eats and eats.


    Mo Zhi, Zi Dongping and others felt the same deep in their hearts and nodded with regret.


    "That''s right! The one who respects the strong is the symbol of invincibility in the sacred world of Tuo. However, the small world in the body of a strong one is a small world, which can only exist in its body. Only when it breaks through the creation God, can this small world evolve into a big world and exist in the vast universe! "


    "Our present Huanglong world is actually a big world! The big world in the vast universe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Big world!


    The sound of the dragon sword flying reverberated in the hearts of the people for a long time, and it was hard for them to calm down for a long time.


    "If there is really a small world in the main body of the mansion, then the small world of the Lord of the mansion will be transformed into a big world. Isn''t the Lord of the mansion a creator God?" Zi Dongping asked foolishly.


    People watched the Dragon Sword fly.


    Including Huang Xiaolong, he also wants to know about this problem.


    Long Jianfei was shocked. He had never thought about this problem, because there had never been such a thing.


    "Generally speaking, it is only after the peak of daozun jiuzhong''s later period that the strong one breaks through to the creator God, the small world inside him changes and the small world becomes the big world." Long Jianfei pondered: "this is the view of the sacred world of Buddha from ancient times to the present. As for the situation of the little Lord, I am not very clear."


    After all, according to Huang Xiaolong''s situation, maybe when Huang Xiaolong breaks through daozun, the small world will transform into a big world? However, Huang Xiaolong is clearly the realm of daozun!


    A creator God who respects the realm of Tao?


    This is not impossible, because Huang Xiaolong is only in the holy land now, and a small world will be formed in his body. When Huang Xiaolong breaks through to daozun, the small world may transform into a big world.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asks long Jianfei to take a look at the golden light in his body with daohun. Long Jianfei carefully examines it and confirms in his excitement that it is the small world that only daozun has.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s small world is in its infancy, he can be 100% sure that it is a small world.


    Huang Xiaolong was also excited and pleased when he got 100% affirmation from longjianfei.


    But Xiaotian, the spirit of Kaitian Island, hummed: "I said you had a small world in your body. You don''t believe it! But believe in a little hairy


    Xiaomaotou, it''s about dragon and sword flying.


    Long Jianfei looks embarrassed. Although he is the ancestor of Longyu nationality, he is really a big circle smaller than the spirit of Kaitian island in terms of age.


    Therefore, the spirit of Kaitian Island Xiaotian said that he was a little hairy, there was nothing wrong.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked a lot of questions from long Jianfei and Xiaotian, the spirit of Kaitian island. Xiaotian, the spirit of Kaitian Island, saw at a glance that the golden light in his body was a small world. Huang Xiaolong did not dare to underestimate this small, Tooty looking creature.


    After hearing that the spirit of Kaitian island and the Dragon Jianfei both said that things like the congenital xuanhuang stone would help the growth of the small world, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated and collected the congenital xuanhuang stone into his own golden little world.


    In fact, the innate dark yellow Qi of congenital xuanhuang stone can nourish Huang Xiaolong''s small world and refine Huang Xiaolong''s road body. When Huang Xiaolong''s small world continues to grow, it can also benefit the congenital xuanhuang stone and the spirit of Kaitian island.


    Otherwise, the spirit of Kaitian island will not let Huang Xiaolong take the stone of congenital xuanhuang into his small world.


    When Xiao Tian and long Jianfei said that the tree of the road and the source of the road are also helpful to the small world, Huang Xiaolong transplanted the tree of the road from the palace of the heavenly sphere and planted it into his own small world, and collected the source of the road into the small world.


    Since it helps, the more the better.


    According to Xiao Tian and long Jianfei, there are strong and weak in the small world of Tao respecting the strong. It can be divided into several stages: the primary stage, the growth stage, the perfect stage and the ultimate stage.


    Generally speaking, from the primary stage to the growth stage, it will take at least 100 million years. However, if there are such things as the congenital dark yellow stone, the tree of the road and the source of the road, it can be shortened to tens of thousands of years or even millions of years!


    It''s possible in a hundred thousand years!


    "It seems that in the future, I will have to find more precious stones of this level." Huang Xiaolong secretly said, not for anything else, just for their own small world growth, in order to one day can transform into a big world!


    After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others returned to the foreign mansion.


    When passing through the dragon fish city of the dragon fish clan, Huang Xiaolong stayed for a few days.


    Maybe he is going to follow Huang Xiaolong back to the sacred world of Tuo. Therefore, looking at the dragon fish City, the dragon sword flying can not help but sigh.


    All of the Longyu people are his painstaking efforts in these years. When he leaves soon, longjianfei is reluctant to give up.


    On the way, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others tell Huang Xiaolong that they want to follow Huang Xiaolong to the sacred world. Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    After pondering for a while, Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed to Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and Zi Dongping. However, the premise is that he can take many people through at that time. If not, he can do nothing.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and Zi Dongping are all happy when they see Huang Xiaolong''s promise.


    After returning to the foreign mansion, that is, the foreign Blue Dragon mansion, Huang Xiaolong will cut off the wind and summon all the ancestors from the foreign land and Jiehe to make some arrangements.


    This is the arrangement before leaving the holy world of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong has to make detailed arrangements, such as who will be in charge of the blue dragon mansion after he leaves.


    Another example is who is in charge of the foreign lands and boundary rivers under the blue dragon mansion.


    After all these arrangements, Huang Xiaolong took flying swallows, dragon swords, duanfeng, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, and Zidong pingren back to the holy land of the holy world, and then met master God, Chu Ba, Lord long, Wu Lao, Lin Xiaoying, Xue Lingyun, Mo Cangli and others.Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is really going to leave this time, Lin Xiaoying hugs Huang Xiaolong in his palace and cries into tears.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Xiaoying, who is crying into tears. He doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Suddenly, the crying Lin Xiaoying raised her face, red face, close to Huang Xiaolong''s ears, exhaled like blue, and her voice was as low as a mosquito and fly: "Xiao Long, I want to give it to you!"


    "Give it to me?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t understand for a moment. He was a bit stupefied and said, "what do you give me?"


    This thing, how can you say it directly? Lin Xiaoying saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t turn the corner. She was blushing, angry and angry. She stamped on Huang Xiaolong''s foot and left.


    When Lin Xiaoying goes to the gate, Huang Xiaolong reacts. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong dodges and picks up Lin Xiaoying. In Lin Xiaoying''s squealing voice, soon, the spring color fills the room, and the delicate breathing voice fluctuates unceasingly.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong came out for several months.


    After coming out, long Jianfei winks at Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong knocks his head.


    Long Jianfei touched his head, but said with a grin: "little Lord, in fact, you can take Miss Lin Xiaoying to go to the sacred world together!"


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "yes?"


    "Yes Long Jianfei nodded: "not before, but now should be, because the little Lord now has a small world!"


    "Little world!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "do you mean?"


    "Yes, the little Lord can use the small world to take Lin Xiaoying through the space passage of the holy world." Long Jianfei said with a smile. Speaking of this, he joked: "of course, the little master can also bring a few more beauties to the past! For example, Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, and Xue Ling Yun? "


    However, just as long Jianfei finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong kicked him out of sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    After Huang Xiaolong kicks the dragon sword flying, he finds Lin Xiaoying. The good news that he will be able to take him to the sacred world with him is beyond his control at first, but then he hesitates.


    "Bruce Lee, I still don''t want to go to the sacred world." Finally, Lin Xiaoying said sadly.


    "No? Why? " Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Lin Xiaoying used to cry and go to the sacred world with herself. Now she suddenly says no?


    There was no way before, but now there is a way? He couldn''t understand why Lin Xiaoying didn''t go?


    Lin Xiaoying leaned on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and said: "I am weak and weak now. Following you, I will only burden you and add trouble to you. When you go to the sacred world, you will not be familiar with the place of life. If you drag my burden, there will be many inconveniences!"


    Huang Xiaolong was moved by his speech.


    "Xiaoying, you know, I don''t care about this." Huang Xiaolong wants to persuade again.


    "But I care." Lin Xiaoying raised her face: "I don''t want to be a burden to you, and as excellent as you are, I will surely have more and better girls by your side when I go to the sacred world of Tuo. Those orthodox girls of heaven in Tuo holy world are worthy of you. I am not worthy of you at all."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    Is Lin Xiaoying thinking too far? The beautiful girl of heaven? What and what? He hasn''t been to the Dharma Kingdom yet!


    Women just want to go a little further.


    Huang Xiaolong persuades Lin Xiaoying for a while, but Lin Xiaoying still shakes her head in the end and still sticks to her previous idea. Huang Xiaolong has no way but to give up.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong asks Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and even her master Xue Lingyun to persuade Lin Xiaoying. Lin Xiaoying still insists on staying in the heaven.


    In Lin Xiaoying''s words, love a person, not necessarily stay by its side.


    After listening to Lin Xiaoying''s words, Huang Xiaolong can only respect Lin Xiaoying''s decision.


    However, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the holy world for a few more years. In these years, Huang Xiaolong did not practice. He mainly accompanied Lin Xiaoying. He went to see the places Lin Xiaoying wanted to go. Huang Xiaolong tried to get what Lin wanted to eat. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong helped Lin Xiaoying realize all her wishes.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong and dragon Jianfei, duanfeng, Mozhi, long Shengtian, zidongping and Feiyan arrived at tuoshen mountain.


    God, Chu Ba, Lord long, Wu Lao and others came to see Huang Xiaolong, duanfeng and long Jianfei off.


    Originally, God and others would follow Huang Xiaolong to go to the holy world. However, considering that several people have gone, there is no one in charge of the Catholic Organization in the holy world, and there will be chaos in the holy world. Therefore, several people stayed.


    Lin Xiaoying did not come to see Huang Xiaolong off.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that Lin Xiaoying is afraid of this parting scene.


    In the sight of God and others, Huang Xiaolong, with the help of dragon sword flying, duanfeng, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Zi Dongping and Feiyan, climbed to the top of tuoshen mountain and activated all the laws of tuoshen mountain. All of a sudden, the space transmission array of tuoshen kingdom was opened, and the space tunnel was opened in the void.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the dragon sword, the wind and the swallow into his own small world. Then he jumps into the space tunnel and disappears into the sight of God.


    When Huang Xiaolong disappears, far away, a beautiful shadow stands against the wind, and his beautiful eyes are in tears.


    "Bruce Lee, I''m sorry." Lin Xiaoying murmured.


    After Huang Xiaolong entered the space tunnel, he immediately felt a strong space tearing force and space squeezing force.


    The tearing force and squeezing force of this space can be withstood by ordinary ancestors and high-level road bodies. However, for Huang Xiaolong, it is scratching.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong had brought the flying swallow, Zi Dongping and others into the small world. Otherwise, as soon as he came in, he would be torn into pieces of meat or squeezed into meat cakes.


    After a few hours, Xiaolong finally feels the light from the tunnel.


    However, before falling to the earth, Huang Xiaolong stabilized his body, so it was not a mess.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth!" Huang Xiaolong stands in the void. When he looks around, he feels the rich aura of heaven and earth around him. He can''t help but marvel.


    He should be in a certain holy land, but in a certain holy land, the aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the holy land of God, which is about twice of that of the holy land of God.


    Although it''s only twice as much, it''s already amazing. It should only be some unknown holy land. If you go to some big holy places, the aura of heaven and earth should be higher. As for the orthodoxy, it''s even more amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong releases the six people from the small world: Dragon sword, duanfeng, Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Feiyan and zidongping.


    When he came out of the small world, long Jianfei felt the familiar aura of heaven and earth in his dream, felt the power of the familiar road in the world, and felt the oppression of the road from the heaven and earth. He could not help but roar: "my dragon sword flies, and finally comes back!"


    "I have finally returned to the sacred world!"He left for many hundred million years, and now he comes back again. He can''t help but feel excited, excited and happy in his heart. The same is true for duanfeng, and he can''t help the great excitement and excitement in his heart.


    As for Mo Zhi, Fei Yan, Long Sheng Tian and Zi Dongping, although it was the first time for them to come to the sacred world, they were also excited.


    When the Dragon Sword flies and the wind breaks down, Huang Xiaolong begins to smile and say, "let''s go. Let''s find out what this is."


    The crowd nodded.


    The world of Buddha is boundless. Even those who are strong in Taoism can''t go through every place in the world. Although the dragon and sword fly and the wind break, they don''t know where it is.


    When flying, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel the speed limit. However, the Dharma Realm is the higher holy realm, and the cohesive law of the Tao is stronger than that of the heavenly sphere. Under the suppression of the Dharma law of the sacred realm, it is normal to limit the speed.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong used to arrive in five minutes, but now it takes about six minutes.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is also subject to some restrictions. However, after a long time of practice, he will gradually adapt to the law of the great way in the sacred world of Buddhism, and these restrictions will disappear.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the city ahead.


    This city is supposed to be a small city in this holy land. It is not big, there are not many pedestrians and the streets are a little cold.


    "In this Fengyun holy meeting, the disciples of the heaven and the holy land will certainly be devastated." Just when Huang Xiaolong was going to find a place to stay and inquire about the news, he listened to some disciples of the holy land who had passed by.


    "I can''t even see Wang Xuecheng live a miserable life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    Holy Land in the sky? Wang xueru?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved when he heard this. Could the heaven holy land have something to do with his master, the old man of heaven? After all, the name is the same. Although it is normal to say that the name of the holy land is the same as the original name of his master, the name of the holy land is boundless, but it is a coincidence.


    "It''s a pity that Wang xueru has a good talent. The top ten saints, the top ten saints, and the top ten holy veins are the talented students who are mainly trained in some top holy places. However, she joined the heaven holy land and was accepted as a registered disciple by the old man of heaven." At this time, the front of the disciples discussed the Tao.


    "Wang xueru''s brain is very funny. A registered disciple of the old man in the sky made her willing to work for the holy land of the sky. I heard about this Fengyun holy meeting. Childe Tang Jin is going to kill her!"


    "Don''t you dare to do so? Wang xueru, after all, is a registered disciple of the old man in the sky, but he is no better than other disciples in the heaven holy land


    "Even if Mr. Tang Jin did this, would the old man dare to fart? At most, he would fart and smell it for himself. Would he dare to rob Mr. Tang Jin? "


    The comments of those disciples kept coming.


    Hearing the comments of those disciples, Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others look at each other, old man in the sky?!


    Huang Xiaolong is also happy in his heart. It seems that this heaven holy land is really the holy land of his master, the old man of heaven.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what is the matter with the Fengyun holy meeting and the Holy Land in the sky?" No longer hesitating, Huang Xiaolong stopped the disciples of the Holy Land and asked, "I want to know something about it."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong as a member of his family, the disciples of the Holy Land suddenly stopped themselves and asked him about the Fengyun holy meeting and the heaven heaven holy land. After seeing Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and others, they ignored Huang Xiaolong and left.


    When the Dragon Sword flies, Zi Dongping and his two men will come forward and stop them. Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand, then takes out some holy spirit jade stones and throws them to the Holy Land disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong knew from the dragon sword flying and duanfeng that the currency of the sacred kingdom of Tuo was not holy coin and holy note, but a currency called tuoshen coin.


    Although Huang Xiaolong does not have tuoshen coin on his body now, the spirit jade is countless. No matter in which holy world, Holy Spirit jade can pass through.


    Sure enough, those holy land disciples took the Holy Spirit jade, and immediately changed their faces and began to smile.


    "As you are generous, well, what you want to know, as long as we know, we can tell you." One of them said with a smile, but his manner was still quite arrogant.


    These people are all half saints, and the most powerful one is only six robberies and half saints.


    Of course, they are arrogant and rely on others. For example, the master of their holy land is a master with six levels of ancestors, and they are all sons of the holy gate.


    "I want to know about the Fengyun holy meeting and the holy land of heaven." Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently. He did not take the arrogance of several people to his heart. If he could not do evil to these holy places, he would not do so. After all, no one knows whether there is any Taoism behind these holy places.


    "The Fengyun holy meeting is a grand gathering held by dozens of sacred places around us, such as the holy land of the Tang Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty dragon holy land. It is held once every 100000 years." The Holy Land disciple Dao, mentioning the holy land where he is, can not help but show a kind of pride.


    "The heaven holy land is a holy land that has risen recently in the last few hundred years. Its leader is the old man of the sky. In the past few hundred years, the heaven heaven holy land has risen a little fast, and the old man is not very good at being a man. He has provoked several holy places, such as the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land, and the Tang Long holy land and the cold desert holy land. I intend to use this holy meeting to teach a lesson to the disciples of the heaven heaven holy land!" Another disciple said.


    As for the so-called lesson, it is to kill all the disciples who participated in the Fengyun holy meeting, including Wang xueru.


    Although the Fengyun holy meeting is a grand gathering jointly held by dozens of holy places around, the sect leaders of various holy places do not participate in the meeting. Each session is only attended by the disciples of the holy land of each holy land, and the number of disciples in each holy land is limited to 20.


    This time, as a newly rising holy land, the old man sent Wang xueru to lead his disciples to participate.


    "Although Wang xueru''s talent is very good, she is still a little worse than that of Tang Jin, who is in the holy land of Tang long. Moreover, her realm is only in the middle of the Ninth level of holy land. Master Jin of Tang Dynasty is the peak of the Ninth level of Holy Land in the later period. When the time comes, the competition and competition will definitely be abandoned by master Tang Jin!" The peerless Holy Land disciple shook his head.


    "It''s more than useless. When Mr. Tang Jin catches Wang xueru, he must have a good time!" Another peerless Holy Land disciple sneered.


    Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I said you won''t have anything to do with the heaven and the holy land? I advise you not to have anything to do with the old man in the sky. The newly rising holy land like the heaven heaven holy land, without the support of big forces, will not survive for long. In a few decades at most, it will be destroyed by the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land together! "


    "Tang dragon holy land, cold desert holy land, has not killed the heaven holy land, because the sky holy land is not enough fat. After several decades, if the heaven holy land is fatter, the Tang dragon holy land and cold desert holy land will definitely do something!"These peerless Holy Land disciples, you say, I say, Huang Xiaolong gradually has a general understanding of the situation of the Fengyun holy meeting and the heaven.


    Dragon Jianfei, duanfeng, Mo Zhi six people look at each other, did not expect to just come across this matter.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the disciples about the holy land of Tang Dynasty and the holy land of cold desert.


    When he heard that the headmaster of the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land were only the ancestors of the late Qichong period, Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    Since it''s the late period of the seven times of the ancestor, it''s easy to do.


    What''s more, according to these disciples, the holy land of the Tang dragon and the cold desert haven''t been protected by the orthodox forces.


    However, these disciples are not the top level of the holy land, and their knowledge is limited. Therefore, in the future, he needs to make sure whether the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land are really not protected by orthodoxy.


    Huang Xiaolong asked some more questions, and the disciples left.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong and others have determined their approximate location. There are tens of thousands of caves in the sacred world of Tuo, and they are now in a cave called magic saint.


    The magic holy cave is a small cave. According to the memory of the dragon sword flying, the magic holy cave is very far away from the dragon fish orthodoxy. Therefore, it is impossible for him to arrive at the dragon fish orthodoxy in a short time.


    "Little Lord, shall we rush to the Fengyun holy meeting now?" Long Jianfei asked Huang Xiaolong, "if we can catch up now, we can catch up with him."


    This Fengyun holy meeting is held in the holy land nearby. If we can catch up with them, we still have to catch up.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Fengyun holy meeting first, and then I''ll see my master in the heaven." Huang Xiaolong pondered on the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    This Fengyun holy meeting is located in a holy land called ice blue. The ice blue holy land is not weak. It ranks the top five among dozens of holy places around, and the scenery has a unique beauty.


    After Huang Xiaolong and others left the holy land, they went directly to the ice blue holy land.


    As the ice blue holy land is near the creation holy land, which was not far away from the ice blue holy land, Huang Xiaolong did not use the heaven palace.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the ice and blue holy land that the peerless disciples said.


    Stepping into the sky of ice blue holy land, Huang Xiaolong and others only feel a unique aura of heaven and earth, which is cool and refreshing.


    "This is a rare ice blue aura in the heaven and earth aura. No wonder it is called ice blue Holy Land!" Long Jianfei was a little surprised.


    Duanfeng also nodded: "it seems that the main vein of ice blue holy land is a vein of ice blue Holy Spirit!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong and others continue to move forward.


    In fact, among the many holy spirit veins he got in Kaitian island before, there was ice blue Holy Spirit pulse, which was definitely higher than the ice blue holy land.


    The pulse of the Holy Spirit has its own rank.


    Such as low, medium, high, top!


    "According to the disciples of those peerless holy places, the venue of the Fengyun holy meeting is the thunder fire holy peak of the ice blue holy land, where there are ice blue Holy Land masters guarding around. Only the disciples who participate in the Fengyun holy meeting can enter. Then we can directly break into it?" Dragon wins the way of heaven.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong, as long as Huang Xiaolong says to break, just break!


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it depends on the situation then."


    However, when the people came to the holy peak of thunder fire, before they reached the peak, they met with a fight on the way, and caused a lot of noise.


    Although the distance is still very far away, but everyone is the ancestor, how can not feel?


    "It''s the high ranks of the Holy Land fighting." The Dragon Sword flies.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. He felt more clearly than the dragon sword flying, Mo Zhi and others. He was familiar with the force used by one side of the fight. He was astonished to be the Heaven Road taught by his master, the old man of heaven. Although the other side didn''t use it very well, it was indeed the heaven road.


    The disciple of heaven holy land?


    What''s more, the one who can display the heaven road is Wang xueru, the named female disciple of his master, the old man of heaven, who came to the sacred world of Tuo.


    "Go, go and have a look." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Since it should be Wang xueru, he can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the scene of the fight.


    Fighting two sides, one yellow and one red, the yellow side, Huang Xiaolong is very familiar with the pattern of the Taoist Palace on his body. The pattern of the Daogong palace is a Taoist palace in the sky!


    There is no doubt that the yellow side is a disciple of the heaven holy land, while the red side, according to those peerless Holy Land disciples, should be a holy land called Chu fan.


    Among the dozens of holy places around, the most powerful are the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land, followed by the Chu Vatican holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the two people at the scene of the fight. The pretty girl with an oval face is undoubtedly Wang xueru, and the other one should be the holy land of Chu, whose name is Chu Zhouyun. He is the leading disciple of this holy land. His strength is not weak, and he is the peak of jiuzhong in the holy land.


    Under the attack of Chu Zhou Yun, although Wang xueru used his master''s old man''s method of Heaven Road, he still fell into the downwind, and his defeat had already appeared.


    "What''s the method of Heaven Road? I think it should be called stinky Road, and the old man in heaven should be renamed as smelly old man!" Chu Zhou Yun of the holy land of Chu fan attacked Wang xueru and sneered.


    The disciples of the holy land of Chu and Vatican laughed.


    Like the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land, the Chu Buddhist holy land is not very cold to the sky holy land which has been rising recently for hundreds of years. Although they do not have the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert Holy Land hate the heaven holy land, if the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land want to destroy the heaven holy land, they will not be afraid to beat the water dog.


    Wang xueru listened to the other party taunting the holy land of the sky and the old man in the sky, but she was so angry that her chest was straight up.


    "I said," Wang xueru, you really don''t consider my proposal? I''m short of a maid. If you come to the holy land of Chu and Vatican, it''s better than staying in the heaven. If you continue to stay in the holy land, the future will be very miserable. Don''t say that in the future, even this Fengyun holy meeting, master Tang Jin and Yuan Yue will not let you go! " Chu Zhouyun said, when he said that, his eyes were staring at Wang xueru''s towering chest.


    "If you come to the holy land of Chu fan, I can protect you from Chu Zhou Yun!"


    Chu Zhou Yun said with a smile: "now, there are dozens of holy places around here, and only I, Chu fan holy land, can protect your safety!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wang xueru. He wants to see how Wang xueru chooses.


    If this Wang xueru betrays his master, he will not say save, but will directly!


    Wang xueru looked at Chu Zhouyun coldly: "Chu Zhouyun, I don''t have to worry about my business. Even if I die, I swear to live with the heaven and the holy land."


    Chu Zhou Yun listened and said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll arrest you and enjoy it. Anyway, you''ll be dead sooner or later when you arrive at the holy peak of thunder fire. It''s better to let me be happy first." Speaking of this, it speeds up the release.Wang xueru is forced to be left and right, and let her angry is the other party moves to attack her chest.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong gives a sign to Zi Dongping. Zi Dongping is understanding and respectful. He is about to make a move, but unexpectedly, the flying swallow takes the lead.


    Flying swallow slender palm, then to Chu Zhou Yun a pat, will be grasping Wang xueru Chu Zhou Yun pat blood and fly.


    "Shameless smelly man!" The flying swallow said coldly, "men, they are all the same."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and sweating. It seems that there is a point in the words of flying swallow?


    Dragon Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others are also sweating on their foreheads.


    Wang xueru also has the heaven holy land. When the disciples of Chu fan Holy Land saw that Chu Zhouyun was suddenly photographed flying, they were all in a daze, and then looked at flying swallow, Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "Elder martial brother Chu Zhouyun!" The disciples of the holy land of Chu fan quickly responded and came to the side of Chu Zhouyun, helped Chu Zhouyun up and fed the pills.


    Chu Zhou Yun took the pill and looked at the flying swallow with astonishment: "ancestor?"


    Flying swallow has a cold face and does not open her mouth. Although she still has the poison of Yin moth in her body, she can clean up several holy places easily, as long as she doesn''t have a big fight with the original master.


    Huang Xiaolong and dragon Jianfei, feiyanzi and others flew to Wang xueru and the disciples of the heaven holy land.


    "Thank you for your kindness When Huang Xiaolong, feiyanzi and others arrive, Wang xueru quickly says.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you are welcome. We are a family."


    Family? Wang xueru and others were surprised, surprised and puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right hand called out the heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    "The palace of heaven and earth!"


    When he saw Huang Xiaolong''s heavenly palace in his hand, Wang xueru and all the disciples of the heaven holy land all spoke with one voice. He was surprised, and even the disciples of Chu Zhouyun and Chu fan holy land were also surprised.


    "Are you?" Wang xueru then looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    She heard his master, the old man of heaven, once said that he had a piece of Taoist instrument called the heavenly dome Taoist palace, which was the name of the heaven holy land. However, the original Taoist instrument, the heavenly dome Taoist palace, was on one of his disciples, Huang Xiaolong.


    But his master, the old man of heaven, said that Huang Xiaolong was not in the kingdom of Buddha?


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth. Seeing Wang xueru''s expression, his master and the other party should have mentioned himself.


    Sure enough, Wang xueru was surprised and said, "you are the master''s disciple, Huang Xiaolong!"


    She has excellent talent. She can become a disciple by herself if she is worshipped by the leader of any Holy Land Sect around her. However, old man Tianqiong only accepts her as a registered disciple, because the old man has received a personal disciple before, and she is also a disciple in the mantle. The old man said that he only accepted one disciple, so she can only be a registered disciple.


    Over the years, she has been curious about what kind of Huang Xiaolong looks like and what kind of talent he has. She has even won the favor of her master, the old man of heaven, and accepted him as his disciple.


    So, after being surprised, she observed Huang Xiaolong carefully.


    However, she found that there was nothing special about this young man of Terran, besides being handsome? Moreover, the realm is lower than her own. She is in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy land, which is just the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy land by Huang Xiaolong!


    She couldn''t help being disappointed.


    When Wang xueru was disappointed, Chu Zhouyun, who was patted by flying swallows, said angrily: "so you are all the sacred places in the sky. Boy, are you the disciple of the old man of heaven? I don''t care where you came from. Now I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me and beg my forgiveness. Otherwise, you are dead, and your heaven and holy land are dead! "


    The more he said, the more angry he became.


    The heaven holy land is just a newly rising holy land, including the old man in the sky, and there are only a few masters of their ancestors. If they want to destroy the heaven holy land, it will not be difficult for them.


    Now, the old man''s disciple, who came out of nowhere, was seriously injured!


    Chu Zhouyun said at the end, pointed at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you still don''t roll over quickly!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was hit by a blow and flew directly again. This time, it was the whole smashing, smashing countless sacred mountains, and then falling into a stinky swamp.


    It''s Zi Dongping.


    In addition to flying swallows, he is the weakest among the people. It is natural for him to solve the problem.


    "Senior brother Zhou Yun!" The disciples of the holy land of Chu fan exclaimed and rushed to the stinking mire.


    Wang xueru and the disciples of the Holy Land in the sky were astonished.


    Wang xueru looked at zidongping. She was obviously surprised. Another ancestor? Obviously, she didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to have two ancestor masters. Judging from her hand just now, zidongping and feiyanzi should be both masters of the ancestor.


    She was puzzled. She couldn''t figure out what conditions Huang Xiaolong was under. She even asked two ancestors, a Chong master, to follow him to protect him.


    You know, please move the ancestor master, can not be cheap, even if the ancestor is a heavy master is not cheap.


    It is said that some super chambers of Commerce in the sacred kingdom of Tuo also rent masters from the ancestral realm. The cost is calculated in days. How many holy spirit jades do you have a day.


    In doubt, Wang xueru hesitated for a moment, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "elder martial brother Huang, this Chu Zhouyun is a disciple of the elder statesman of the holy land of Chu and the status of his master is very high among the elders of the holy land of Chu and fan."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, she undoubtedly reminded Huang Xiaolong secretly that it would be best if he could not offend Chu Zhouyun.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t understand the meaning of Wang xueru''s words, but Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a holy land of Chu Buddhism."


    The sect leader of the holy land of Chu fan is just a slap in the face of Huang Xiaolong''s present strength?


    Wang xueru frowned when she heard the speech. Her master, a disciple of her own generation, was not in a high realm, but her tone was so arrogant that she didn''t even pay attention to the holy land of Chu and Vatican?


    I really don''t know what her master thinks of this guy. She even takes him as a disciple of his own family. You know, even the old man in the sky dare not despise the holy land of Chu fan.


    Thinking of this, her sense of Huang Xiaolong is not good.


    Her impression of Huang Xiaolong is that he is careless, arrogant and ignorant.


    "The master of the holy land of Chu and Vatican, he is the top master of the seventh level middle period of his ancestor!" Wang xueru can''t help but remind Huang Xiaolong that, in her opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance and ignorance should be due to the fact that he has just come to the sacred world and does not know the holy land of Chu.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to Wang xueru''s kind reminder, but he said with a smile: "I know."


    Wang xueru is shocked and looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    At this time, Chu Zhouyun was rescued from the stinking mire by the disciples of Chu fan holy land. His face was pale and bloodless, and he didn''t know whether it was Zidong pingbang or qi."You, you!" Chu Zhou Yun''s eyes were about to burst out fire, and his heart was full of killing intention.


    "No more nonsense. I''ll kill you." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Chu Zhou cloud a Zheng, then sneer: "good, good, your heaven holy land is very good!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, he tolerated his anger and killing intention and flew away with the disciples of the holy land of Chu and Vatican.


    Wang xueru looked at Chu Zhouyun, who was angry and left, and sighed: "this time, I''m afraid it''s offending the holy land of Chu."


    "If the holy land of Chu fan is not interesting, it will be destroyed." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wang xueru is a little angry when listening to Huang Xiaolong''s arrogant voice.


    "Destroyed the holy land of Chu fan? You, one holy land? " Wang xueru couldn''t help but breathe.


    "Just me." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Wang xueru was speechless with anger. All the disciples in the heaven holy land also looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely. If it had not been for Huang Xiaolong, the disciple of their sect leader, they would have laughed at him.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong had a bad impression on the disciples of the heaven holy land.


    "Now we go to the thunder fire holy peak to attend the Fengyun holy meeting. How about you? Are you going to see the master or? " Wang xueru asks Huang Xiaolong.


    "I came here to go to the Fengyun holy meeting." Huang Xiaolong said: "when I was in the holy land, I met some disciples of the holy land. They said that Tang Jin and Yuan would be more unfavorable to you at the Fengyun holy meeting."


    Wang xueru was stunned, and then realized that it was not a coincidence that Huang Xiaolong came to the ice blue holy land. He knew that she was in danger, so he came to help her.


    She was not very good at Huang Xiaolong''s senses, but now she can''t help feeling warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong came to the ice blue holy land to worry about his own safety, Wang xueru''s face slowed down and said, "however, only the people from the holy land can participate in this Fengyun holy meeting. The two great masters of our ancestors you hired can''t participate on behalf of our heaven holy land."


    It means Huang Xiaolong, you are a holy land. It''s useless to participate in it at the beginning.


    Two original masters hired? Flying swallow, Zi Dongping hears Wang xueru say that they are hired by Huang Xiaolong, but their faces are strange.


    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, duanfeng and long Shengtian also have strange faces.


    The swallow couldn''t help joking: "I can solemnly declare that I was not hired by him. He didn''t give me a spirit stone."


    Wang xueru and all the disciples of the heaven holy land were stunned. Were they not hired?


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, and without catching the swallow''s words, says to Wang xueru: "it doesn''t matter. They can''t participate on behalf of the heaven''s holy land. Can I always participate on behalf of the heaven''s holy land?"


    "You?" Wang xueru looked back from the flying swallow, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and shook his head: "I know you can be accepted as a disciple by master. Your talent must be good, but your realm is too low. You are not the opponent of Tang Jin and Yuan Yue. If you are seriously injured in the Fengyun holy meeting, I can''t explain it to master!"


    Dragon Sword flies, purple Dongping, Mo Zhi several people face more strange.


    The swallow covered her mouth with a smile.


    Wang xueru is puzzled. She doesn''t know what flying swallow is laughing at.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ve met a lot of peak masters in the late Jiuchong period of Shengjing. They are not my opponents. I should be able to deal with Tang Jin and Yuan Yue."


    Wang xueru was stunned and then shook his head: "the top masters in the late Jiuchong period of holy land that you met before are those with ordinary combat power. Tang Jin and Yuan Yue are different. Their fighting power is amazing. They are two of the most powerful disciples in the holy land among the dozens of holy places around. They have been able to support several moves in the hands of the early masters of Yichong without defeat!"


    Can be in the forefather heavy early master hand support several moves invincible!


    How amazing!


    When Wang xueru said this, she could not help admiring Tang Jin and Yuan Yue.


    She asked herself that when she reached the peak of jiuzhong in the holy land, she could not support several moves in front of the original master without defeat.


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised.


    It seems that Tang Jin and Yuan Yue are not weak in their fighting power. They should be able to compare with Li Chen and evil extraordinary.


    However, compared with Tan Juan, the head of the three beauties in the snow palace of the Qing Dynasty, it''s still a little bit worse. As for yuanqianxing, the son of foreign origin, it''s too much worse. We should know that yuanqianxing in the middle of the seventh period of Shengjing is completely comparable to the founder''s quadruple! Even long Shengtian, the ancestor of the three, feels pressure when facing yuanqianxing.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong in a daze, Wang xueru said with a smile, "well, I''m scared by the fighting power of Tang Jin and Yuan Yue."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s really frightening. I didn''t expect that their fighting power is so high."


    "Poof!" It''s the dragon sword flying, the dragon is winning the sky, Zi Dongping is laughing, but the flying swallow is not laughing, but a white look of Huang Xiaolong, there is a kind of amorous feelings.


    Although Mo Zhi and duanfeng did not laugh, they also showed a smile. It was the honor of Tang Jin and Yuan Yue to be rated as so powerful by Huang Xiaolong?


    "However, I still want to attend this holy meeting." Huang Xiaolong turns his tone and says to Wang xueru.


    Wang xueru is stunned and persuades Huang Xiaolong several times. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong still insists, he can only give up.


    "Well, you can''t go into the fire when you are rash." Wang xueru said.


    "Well, I won''t be rash and impulsive." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, however, I didn''t say that I would listen to you. As for whether or not reckless and impulsive, different people have different opinions.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and Wang xueru, disciples of heaven holy land continue to fly to Leihuo holy peak.


    Because Wang xueru and others are not fast, so, three days later, Huang Xiaolong and other talents came to leihuosheng peak.


    As the master of the ancestral realm could not enter the holy peak of thunder and fire, Huang Xiaolong asked the dragon sword, Mo Zhi, Duan Feng and Fei Yan to wait for themselves outside.


    Seeing the dragon''s sword flying, the six men of Mo Zhi were waiting outside. Wang xueru was surprised and asked Huang Xiaolong, "are they all ancestors?"


    The disciples in the sky are also shocked to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, indifferent smile: "yes."


    As soon as Wang xueru heard of the dragon sword flying, the six Mo Zhi people were all masters of their ancestors. They were shocked: "they are not hired by you, are they? How did you get them to follow you? "


    "Guess?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    After thinking for a while, Wang xueru said, "they owe you kindness?" She couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "I think so." Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile that Mo Zhi and Zidong were all helped by him. Therefore, he owed him kindness.


    Wang xueru listened with envy.


    Master, a disciple of his own generation, was so lucky that he was able to make the six original masters owe him kindness and were willing to follow him and protect him.Just when Huang Xiaolong, Wang xueru and others entered the Leihuo holy peak, Chu Zhouyun and Chu fan Holy Land disciples happened to arrive at Leihuo holy peak first.


    Two tall young men, Tang Jin and Yuan Yue, were sitting opposite Chu Zhouyun. They were both surprised to hear that Chu Zhouyun had been injured. In addition, they had friendship with Chu Zhouyun, so they came to have a look together.


    When Chu Zhouyun heard two people asking about their injuries, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and said: "Wang xueru, this bitch, and Huang Xiaolong''s boy! This time, if I don''t peel off Huang Xiaolong''s skin, I won''t be called Chu Zhouyun! "


    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue looked at each other and were puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong?


    Later, Chu Zhouyun explained the story to the two people.


    It was unexpected to hear that Huang Xiaolong was the descendant of the old man in the sky. Tang Jin and Yuan Yue were both surprised because they had never heard that the old man had his own disciples.


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the old man Tang jinlue pondered and said, "however, there are two ancestors around him, a master?"? Is it hired? "


    Yuan Yue sneered: "regardless of whether he was hired, since he hurt the brother of Chu Zhouyun, it is to seek death." Speaking of this, he said to Chu Zhouyun: "don''t worry about brother Chu Zhouyun. If Huang Xiaolong really dares to come to the Fengyun holy meeting, I''ll clean him up for you. You can do as you like!"


    Chu Zhou Yun said: "thank you very much, brother yuan Yue. However, Huang Xiaolong is only a holy land in the early stage of the ninth grade. As long as his two hired experts are not around, I can easily clean him up by myself."


    At this time, a disciple of the holy land of Chu fan came in and reported to Chu Zhouyun that Wang xueru and his party had entered the thunder fire peak.


    "What about Huang Xiaolong?" Chu Zhou Yun asked.


    "Huang Xiaolong and Wang xueru are together. As for the six people who follow him, they are waiting outside the holy peak of thunder and fire." The disciples of the holy land of Chu and Vatican reported truthfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    Chu Zhou Yun heard this and laughed: "OK, great. Huang Xiaolong really dares to come in leihuosheng peak alone. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, how can you peel off your skin layer by layer tomorrow! I hope you have many layers of skin, otherwise, hehe


    Tomorrow is the day of the Fengyun holy meeting.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong came with Wang xueru to Leihuo Shengfeng, and Huang Xiaolong''s followers were waiting outside Leihuo Shengfeng, Chu Zhouyun was naturally overjoyed.


    Tang Jin said with a smile: "it seems that Huang Xiaolong has something to rely on?"


    Yuan Yue said with a smile: "a holy land is just at the early stage of the ninth grade. How much depends on the battle?" Speaking of this, he said to Chu Zhouyun: "brother Chu Zhouyun, Huang Xiaolong, you can handle it at that time. However, Wang xueru is not your share. Brother Tang Jin and I should deal with Wang xueru well."


    Chu Zhou Yun was stunned and then said with a smile, "this is natural."


    "Come on, drink!"


    Three people laugh.


    "Brother Chu Zhouyun, don''t worry about your injury?"


    "It''s OK. The holy pill of Chu fan in the holy land of Chu fan is not blown out."


    The holy pill of Chu fan is the best healing elixir and the best healing elixir in dozens of holy places around. Because of this, Chu Zhouyun can still stand after being hit by Zi Dongping and the palm of flying swallow. Of course, it is mainly because zidongping does not use any strength.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong and Wang xueru, the disciples of heaven holy land, came to Leihuo holy peak, they were arranged by the responsible disciples of ice blue holy land to rest in a specific palace.


    The palace arranged is not good or bad, and Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about it.


    Staying in the room, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t go anywhere and starts to practice Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s operation of the Hongmeng parasitic formula, the power of the great road rolls and falls in the void of the sacred world, and constantly rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body, into his soul of the three main roads and the heart of the immortal Dao.


    At the same time, the small world of Huang Xiaolong''s Dantian is also full of golden light, constantly swallowing the power of the outside world.


    At this time, in Huang Xiaolong''s small world, the xuanhuang stone is suspended in it like a holy land, while the spirit of the creator of heaven is sitting on the xuanhuang stone, absorbing the power of the incoming road.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that in this sacred world, he devoured the power of heaven and earth faster than in the heaven!


    According to reason, he just came from the heaven holy world, but he didn''t completely agree with the law of Dharma''s holy world. His training speed is certainly no better than that of the heaven holy world, but now, he is even faster!


    And, an hour later, faster and faster!


    The blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in Huang Xiaolong''s body seems to be happy and cheering after integrating the power of the great way of heaven and holy world? Just like a child who has been separated from his parents'' arms, he is now back in his parents'' arms and is full of joy.


    This feeling is very comfortable.


    One night later, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes. He found that the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body was even more glittering and golden. It was as if he had been baptized by one night''s practice, the power of the Dharma and the law of Tao.


    Huang Xiaolong is glad to see that if the power and law of the great way devouring the sacred world of Tuo go on for a long time, then the blood power of his creation Huang Xiaolong will continue to improve!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong found that his small world in Dantian was expanded. Although it was not obvious, it was indeed expanded. Moreover, the law and power of his small world seemed to be developing.


    As long as the law and power of the road in his small world are bred successfully, Huang Xiaolong can practice even if he does not use the power and power of the outside world.


    After looking inside his body, Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.


    Now, the only thing that makes him feel some headache is Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    In recent years, because he couldn''t find Hongmeng Shengqi, his Hongmeng parasitic formula has been unable to break through the twelfth level, and has been stuck in the peak of the eleventh level.


    "It seems that we have to find Hongmeng Shengqi as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    There must be Hongmeng holy Qi in such a holy realm as Tuo''s, which is much more than that in the sky. Huang Xiaolong even knows from duanfeng and Longjian Feikou that there is more master''s Taichu Qi than Hongmeng''s.


    This primitive Qi is the Qi of heaven and earth at the beginning of Huang Xiaolong''s world formation. It is more precious than Hongmeng Shengqi, and it is also the treasure that those who respect the strong also rob for it.


    At that time, the dragon fish daozun once got a primitive spirit, and took this opportunity to break through from the peak of daozun''s eighth peak to daozun''s ninth.


    "Senior brother Huang." At this time, Wang xueru called outside.


    Huang Xiaolong recollects his thoughts. Knowing that Wang xueru has come to ask him to attend the Fengyun holy meeting, he gets up and opens the door and goes out.


    After coming out, Wang xueru looks at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.


    Huang Xiaolong looks up and down at himself, feeling strange.


    Wang xueru came back and said, "elder martial brother Huang, you seem to have become a little different." But what was different, she couldn''t say.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. Why does he do it."It should be the reason for the practice last night." Huang Xiaolong explained that Huang Xiaolong naturally did not mention the changes in the blood vessels of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong unwilling to say more, Wang xueru wisely did not ask, and then went to the summit of Leihuo holy peak with Huang Xiaolong and other disciples in the heaven.


    The Fengyun holy meeting was held at the peak of thunder fire peak.


    The peak of thunder fire peak is a huge holy palace, and in front of it is a big square.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Wang xueru and others stepped into the holy palace, the holy palace was already full of disciples from dozens of holy places around.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Wang xueru coming in, all the people in the hall all brush their eyes on Huang Xiaolong and Wang xueru. It is obvious that the disciples of the holy land have heard of the story of Chu Zhouyun.


    "Is that Huang Xiaolong, the descendant of the old man of heaven? I really don''t know where the old man in the sky went to look for a fool. As soon as he appeared, he offended the holy land of Chu fan. How would Chu Zhouyun and others deal with Huang Xiaolong A holy land disciple laughs.


    "How can I clean it up? Chu Zhouyun said that he would peel off Huang Xiaolong''s skin, slowly and piece by piece!"


    There are gloating, pitying, shaking their heads and watching good plays.


    At this time, some disciples of ice blue holy land led Wang xueru, Huang Xiaolong and others to the corner of the hall, and the heaven holy land was arranged in the most corner.


    However, before she got to the corner, Wang xueru frowned. According to the regulations, all the disciples attending the Fengyun holy meeting had seats arranged, but there was no seat in the corner.


    Obviously, ice blue holy land is intentional.


    Wang xueru could not help but look at the center of the hall. Qiao Bo, the disciple of the ice blue holy land who was in charge of the Fengyun holy meeting, said, "where are our seats in the heaven?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Qiao Bo, the disciple of ice blue holy land, said with a smile: "do you want a seat for the disciples of the heaven holy land? Each of the holy disciples participating in the Fengyun holy meeting is a genius among the geniuses, and each of them is the strongest in the holy land. Naturally, they are qualified to sit down in my ice blue temple. However, I don''t think you disciples in the heaven and earth can be equal with them! "


    That is to say, all the disciples from heaven are rubbish.


    "Brother job is right. If you want me to say, your disciples in the holy land are not even qualified to enter the temple, you are only qualified to stand outside the gate of the temple!" Suddenly, a disciple of the Holy Land clapped his hands and said with a smile, "brother job, if you can let you in, is already giving you the face of the sky and the holy land. Do you waste people want to have seats?"


    When Wang xueru heard the speech, her face turned red with anger.


    All the disciples in the heaven holy land are ugly.


    "How dare you call genius of genius? The strongest in the holy land? " Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    People see, open mouth, it is Wang xueru side of Huang Xiaolong.


    Qiaobo, a disciple of ice blue holy land, was about to yell at Huang Xiaolong when he heard this. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong with a cool face put out his hand. Qiao Bai''s face changed greatly. Then he screamed with a dull voice. The whole person was slapped and printed on the stone pillars of the hall.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    Wang xueru was also shocked.


    She is surprised that Huang Xiaolong can take Qiao Bo, the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing, to fly! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong dare to fight Qiao Bo.


    This is the holy land of ice and blue!


    Huang Xiaolong is not dying?!


    Other holy land disciples also stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores the public, and his eyes fall on the one who claps his hands and laughs that all the disciples in the heaven holy land are useless and have no qualification to come in.


    The Holy Land disciple''s face changed. He was the disciple led by the demon butterfly holy land. His name was song Hai. He was also the peak of the Holy Land in the later period. He was just about to get up to speak. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong took a picture of him and took him to the front.


    Huang Xiaolong pinched song Hai''s neck, and his eyes were indifferent: "are we not qualified to enter the heaven? In my opinion, you are such a waste, you have no qualification to stand outside the gate! "


    Song Hai''s face was as red as purple. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment and anger. He was extremely angry and extremely ashamed: "contrary! You''re looking for death! Heaven holy land, this is looking for death, you don''t quickly put me down! "


    "Release elder martial brother song Hai quickly!" The disciples of the demon butterfly Holy Land responded and jumped up and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. However, before they got close to Huang Xiaolong, they were all bounced back by Huang Xiaolong with one hand and hit the corner of the hall with more than vomiting blood.


    The main hall was in disorder.


    All the disciples of the holy places who had been sitting safely jumped up and were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. First he took Qiao Bo with one hand, and then he took song Hai. Now with one hand, all the disciples of the demon butterfly holy land all vomited blood and flew upside down!


    Wang xueru and all the disciples of the holy land of heaven also looked at Huang Xiaolong with dismay. All these changes were so fast that Wang xueru''s brain was still in a muddle and did not respond for a moment.


    She just looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock and stupidly.


    It''s a little different from what she thought on the road.


    After Huang Xiaolong flies all the disciples of the demon butterfly holy land, he looks at Song Hai with no expression: "do you say that we are looking for death in the heaven holy land? Believe it or not, I will destroy your flesh now


    Song Hai hears the speech, startled and angry, laughs: "destroy my flesh body? Huang Xiaolong, right? Are you farting your mother? If you dare to move my hair, you must be buried with you in the heaven and the Holy Land! You know what? I tell you, I am! "


    He wants to tell Huang Xiaolong that he is the son of the master of the demon butterfly holy land.


    He wants to know Huang Xiaolong''s panic when he knows his identity.


    However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong suddenly broke his neck and twisted his head like that!


    Everybody stay.


    "You, he is the son of the Lord of the demon butterfly Holy Land!" Wang xueru is shocked and can''t help shouting at Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength shocked her, Huang Xiaolong is pushing the holy land of heaven to the fire pit of extinction.


    In the face of Wang xueru''s reminder, Huang Xiaolong blows song Hai''s body.


    There was a shower of blood.


    Wang xueru, heaven holy land, other holy places, all disciples are in a daze.


    Qiao Bo, who was beaten by Huang Xiaolong, swallows the pills of the disciples of ice blue holy land. Seeing this, he is also in a daze.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    As a matter of fact, song Hai is the fourth son of the sect leader of the demon butterfly holy land. How could he not know that Wang xueru had introduced and described the leading disciples of each holy land to him on the road before, so there was no need for Wang xueru to remind him again.


    "Well, is that crazy? Is Huang Xiaolong crazy? " A disciple of the holy land of demons murmured to himself.


    Wang xueru''s pretty face is even more pale.


    Did Huang Xiaolong really destroy song Hai''s body? Even in the Tang and Jin Dynasties, Yuan Yue did not dare to do so. Although the strength of the demon butterfly holy land was not as strong as that of the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land, it was also second only to the Tang dragon holy land, the cold desert holy land and the ice blue holy land, which were enough to rank in the top four.At this time, a holy light flew out of song Hai tou, which was the soul of song Hai. Huang Xiaolong captured it with one hand and threw it into the palace of heaven and suppressed it.


    In the hall, no one spoke for a moment.


    Even the ice blue Holy Land Qiao Bo and the ice blue Holy Land disciples are also.


    At this time, on the hillside of Leihuo holy peak, several groups of disciples were coming to the ice blue temple. These groups of disciples were the disciples of Tang dragon holy land, cold desert holy land and Chu fan holy land.


    Because of the Tang and Jin Dynasties, Yuan Yue relied on his identity, so his disciples came a little late.


    "Wang xueru and Huang Xiaolong have already arrived at the ice blue temple. I don''t know if they know how the heaven''s holy land will be without seats."


    In fact, it was his "proposal" to let job, the ice blue holy land, do so.


    Tang Jin said with a smile, "you should ask Qiao Bo to arrange the disciples of the heaven holy land to bring tea and water to all of us."


    "That''s a good proposal." Yuan Yue clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Chu Zhou Yun said with a smile, "OK, when I get to the ice blue temple, I will propose to Qiao Bo."


    Three people laugh.


    Soon, the three people saw the ice blue temple. Although Qiao Bo didn''t come out to meet him, they didn''t think much about it. But when Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, Chu Zhouyun and Tang Long''s disciples walked into the temple, they saw a scene in front of them. They couldn''t help being stunned. The hall was full of wolves. It seemed that they had fought?


    "Brother job, are you?" Chu Zhouyun looked at Qiao Bo, who was obviously injured, and could not help asking.


    "I heard that you told him not to arrange seats for us in the holy land of heaven?" A cold voice sounded.


    Chu, Zhou Yun, Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, etc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue didn''t recognize Huang Xiaolong, but Chu Zhouyun was stunned and said, "Huang Xiaolong."


    However, it is obvious that he has not connected everything that happened in the hall to Huang Xiaolong. Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s cold questioning tone, Chu Zhouyun''s face sank and he sneered: "yes, I asked brother Qiao Bo to arrange it, OK? Are you upset? If you don''t feel well, I''ll ask brother Qiao Bo to arrange for your disciples in the heaven to bring us tea and water! "


    "This kind of servant should be suitable for you and your disciples in the sky to do it!"


    When Chu Zhouyun said this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Jin, Yuan Yue and the disciples of the three holy places all laughed.


    Qiao Bo, the ice blue holy land and all the disciples in the hall before were shocked. His face was strange. He looked at Chu Zhouyun and even pitied him.


    Chu Zhouyun, however, was still unconscious and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, wait a minute. I''m going to take your skin slowly."


    However, before he finished, he suddenly felt a terrible force around his neck. Then, he was lifted up by an invisible giant hand.


    Huang Xiaolong put Chu Zhouyun in front of him and looked at each other coldly with his eyes: "how about my skin?"


    Originally, Chu Zhouyun was going to peel off Huang Xiaolong''s skin and throw it in the sun for several years and months. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong seized his throat and could not speak at all.


    Chu Zhouyun looks at Huang Xiaolong''s cold, murderous eyes, and is surprised and angry.


    The sudden change made Tang Jin, Yuan Yue and the three holy land disciples who followed him.


    Just like the disciples of ice blue holy land before, when the disciples of Chu fan Holy Land saw Chu Zhouyun captured by Huang Xiaolong, they were all angry.


    "Release elder martial brother Zhou Yun of Chu!"


    Then he attacked Huang Xiaolong like the disciples of ice blue holy land before.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly and punched with one hand. He saw that all the disciples attacked by the holy land of Chu and Vatican were thrown out of the temple, and then all of them fell down from the peak of thunder fire holy peak and screamed in horror.


    "What?" Tang Jin and Yuan Yue cried out.


    Chu Zhouyun, who had just been furious, looked at the scene in front of him. He felt quite sober. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Although the disciples of Chu fan holy land who followed him to attend the Fengyun holy meeting were not as powerful as him, some of them were also the peak of the ninth period of the holy land. All of them were in the later period of the ninth period of the holy land.


    Now, by Huang Xiaolong''s fist, all roll away?!


    Although Qiaobo and others had already known about Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power, they could not help but gasp when they saw that all the disciples of the holy land of Chu and Vatican were blown away by one blow.


    This is comparable to the ancestor of a heavy initial stage?!


    One blow flies nearly 20 holy places. In the later period of Jiuchong, the peak of the later period, only the ancestor Yizhong master can do it!


    But Huang Xiaolong''s holy land is at the beginning of nine times!


    A holy land at the beginning of the nine heavy, but comparable to the ancestors of the early strong!


    Job and others couldn''t believe it.


    Do they have a demon genius who is comparable to the saint devil?


    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue were both shocked.


    They are called invincible under their ancestors. They can take on several moves of the great master of the ancestors without defeat. However, they can''t beat all the disciples of the holy land of Chu and Vatican with one blow.


    For a moment, the hall was quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong held Chu Zhouyun in his hand and looked at Tang Jin indifferently. Yuan Yue said, "are you Tang Jin and Yuan Yue?"


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong asking himself in the tone of a superior, Tang and Jin are not happy.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength surprised them, in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong was just a disciple of the Holy Land in the sky. In terms of status, he could not be compared with them.


    A holy land in the sky, which has just risen for hundreds of years, is far from being compared with the holy land of Tang Long and the holy land of cold desert.


    "Yes, we are Tang Jin, Yuan Yue!" Tang Long said, and then said: "Huang Xiaolong, I advise you to put down the brother of Chu Zhouyun, and then apologize to him. Otherwise, Chu fan Sheng will be angry in the earthquake, and the heaven holy land will not protect you!"


    Yuan Yue also said, "in addition, pay attention to the tone of your conversation with us! Although your fighting power is amazing, you are only a disciple of the Holy Land in the sky. You are not qualified to speak with us in this tone. I am very unhappy with your tone of voice! "


    Yuan Yue said that behind, his eyes could not help but cover with cold evil spirit.


    Wang xueru, who was by Huang Xiaolong''s side, quickly explained: "elder martial brother Tang Jin, senior brother yuan Yue, my elder martial brother Huang Xiaolong is just impulsive. My senior brother Huang Xiaolong has no malice towards the holy land of Tang Long and the holy land of cold desert! So is the holy land of heaven


    This is the old man''s advice to her, try to have a good relationship with the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land. After all, the heaven heaven holy land just can''t be established, and it is difficult to move forward.


    Seeing Wang xueru''s nervous expression, Tang Jin and Yuan Yue are satisfied, and their faces show a sneer.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you still don''t let Chu Zhouyun brother down!" Tang Jin yelled at Huang Xiaolong again, and this time his tone was much more severe than before.He doesn''t believe it. Huang Xiaolong really dares not to give him face.


    Wang xueru can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, she hopes that Huang Xiaolong can release the clouds of Chu Zhou. As Tang Jin and Yuan Yue said, Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing, but it''s just a disciple of her heaven holy land. How can you, a disciple of jiuzhong in the holy land, compete with the holy land of Tang Long and cold desert?


    At this time, Qiao Bo, who was previously imprinted on the stone pillar by Huang Xiaolong, also said coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I hope you can think it over before deciding. Don''t forget, this is the holy peak of thunder and fire, and it is our ice blue Holy Land! Our master of ice blue holy land will arrive soon


    This is a warning and a threat!


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He looked at Tang Jin and Yuan Yue: "you are not happy with my tone? That''s what I''ve always said to you


    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue both looked very ugly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said again: "I heard that you two said before that all the heaven disciples who participated in the Fengyun holy meeting would die, and none of them could escape, right?"


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s questioning himself in public again, the two men''s faces look ugly again.


    "So what?" Tang Jin said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, do you want to teach me a lesson? Do you really think of yourself as a scallion


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he smiles with evil charm. If anyone knows Huang Xiaolong well, he knows that Huang Xiaolong has already moved to kill. Huang Xiaolong raises his right hand and presses against the Tang and Jin Dynasties in the void.


    Suddenly, a huge handprint appeared on the top of Tang Jin''s head. Tang Jin felt the terrible power of the huge handprint. He could not help but Scream: "brother yuan Yue, you and I join hands to kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    Tang Jin''s whole body emits a kind of holy light of red gold, which is full of the power of despoting the heaven. A red gold dragon shadow appears behind Tang Jin.


    This is the way of the Tang dragon Holy Land! It is also the strongest method of the way among dozens of holy places around.


    When Tang and Jin put the method of the road into practice, his whole body momentum continued to soar, and there was a trace of ancestral power!


    At the same time, above his head, emerged a huge ship.


    "Dragon wheel!"


    In the hall, many holy land disciples exclaimed.


    Dragon wheel, the ancestor of Tang dragon holy land, is used by the disciples of Tang dragon holy land with the method of Tao. It has the power of shocking the heaven!


    At this time, Yuan Yue also roared: "good! Let''s join hands and kill him The heroic spirit soared to the sky. The black light column on his body went straight into the sky. The frightful cold air spread from his body, and all the surrounding space showed signs of freezing.


    In his hand is a big sword, which is also the tool of the ancestor''s road. Facing Huang Xiaolong''s huge handprint, the knife''s light is shining and the holy peak of thunder and fire is hundreds of millions of miles.


    In the Tuo sacred realm, the tools of the ancestral road are not as lacking as those in the heavenly sphere. Holy places like the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land all have several tools of the ancestral road.


    "If elder martial brother Tang Jin and elder martial brother yuan Yue join hands, they will not use the tools of ancestor''s road, but also be able to support several moves without defeat in the hands of the early masters of ancestor Yizhong. Now, with two pieces of tools of ancestor''s road, they should be able to compete with Huang Xiaolong!" A holy land disciple said in a positive tone.


    The disciples nodded.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s huge handprint fell down.


    First of all, it is the Dragon wheel that collides with Huang Xiaolong''s huge handprint. In the eyes of many people, the Dragon wheel, which exudes the amazing ancestor Longwei, is instantly bounced away, just like a cow hitting a train. It is shot backward and then disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Yuan Yue hit Huang Xiaolong''s fingerprints, splashing a few sparks, but only a few sparks. Huang Xiaolong''s huge handprint speed did not decrease, continue to press down.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue''s faces suddenly changed. Looking at the huge fingerprints that hit the top of their heads, they roared again, and the whole body''s holy light burst out, and their momentum rose again.


    The two photographed the huge fingerprints on their heads.


    One gold and one black two huge fingerprints flew out.


    But in an instant, Huang Xiaolong''s huge handprint was completely suppressed.


    Boom!


    The temple was violently shaken, and the cracks appeared.


    All the disciples in the temple will stay.


    From Huang Xiaolong to Tang Jin, Yuan Yue joined hands to fight. All these things are slow in saying, but fast in fact. Everything is just lightning.


    Looking at the huge pit of fingerprints on the temple, the people did not return to God for a long time.


    Inside the pit, the destructive power of Huang Xiaolong''s huge handprint is constantly emanating.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue joined hands, but they were given a hand?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold, and he took a picture with one hand. He took the two men out of the pit. The armor of Tang Jin and Yuan Yue suddenly split apart, and blood stains appeared on the holy body, as if they were about to break apart at any time.


    Looking at the dying Tang and Jin, only out of breath, the crowd again sucked in the cold air.


    "You, Huang Xiaolong, let Tang Jin and Yuan Yue go!" Tang Long holy land, cold desert holy land, the disciples cried bitterly, but with the lessons of Chu fan Holy Land disciples, Tang Long holy land, cold desert Holy Land disciples did not attack Huang Xiaolong this time.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the disciples of the holy land of Tang Long and cold desert, but looked at Tang Jin and Yuan Yue.


    "I never thought of myself as a scallion." Huang Xiaolong looked at Tang Jin without expression: "however, you are no different from a green onion in my eyes!"


    Tang Long holy land, cold desert holy land, the disciples were surprised and angry.


    Tang Jin grinned weakly and sneered: "even if I am a green onion, you can''t kill me! Huang Xiaolong, you are waiting for your heaven holy land to be destroyed by our Tang dragon holy land and cold desert Holy Land


    He is the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing, and the spirit has the defense planted by his master. He can''t kill him by relying on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "soon, you Tang dragon holy land, cold desert holy land will be destroyed by me!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Tang Jin smelt speech and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I really admire you now. I admire your courage to say such big words!" When he went on, Huang Xiaolong blasted his holy body and body with one fist. Then, he imprisoned his holy soul and threw it into the palace of heavenly way to suppress it.


    As for yuan Yue, the same is true. After Huang Xiaolong destroyed his body, the Holy Spirit was suppressed into the heavenly palace.


    Tang dragon holy land, cold desert holy land. All the disciples saw this, their faces were gray, and it was hard to see the extreme. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong even killed their senior brothers Tang Jin and Yuan Yue''s holy bodies.


    Wang xueru and the disciples of heaven holy land have the same pale complexion.


    It''s over!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong exterminate Tang Jin and Yuan Yue, Wang xueru''s mind is full of excitement, and there is a sense of an avalanche.In the Fengyun holy meeting, the disciples of the leaders of each holy land were the talented disciples trained by the holy places. Tang Jin and Yuan Yue were the first of the younger generation in the cold desert holy land. They were trained by the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land as the future young sect leader.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has destroyed the two holy bodies!


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not killed two people, but the two people are destroyed, the holy body is equivalent to waste!


    Even if it is the way of the powerful hand, can not restore the two before the body of the holy body.


    Qiao Bo also looks at Huang Xiaolong with a complicated face. He really doesn''t know whether Huang Xiaolong is impulsive or an idiot. This is tantamount to declaring war on the holy land of Tang Long and cold desert, and other disciples are just like that. However, Tang Jin and Yuan Yue are exterminated. The Holy Land of Tang Long and the holy land of cold desert will never die.


    At this time, Chu Zhouyun, who was previously captured by Huang Xiaolong, saw that Huang Xiaolong had wiped out Tang Jin and Yuan Yue without blinking his eyes, which made him stiff with fear.


    It seems that he sensed the stiffness of Chu Zhouyun''s whole body. Huang Xiaolong looks at him. Chu Zhouyun''s face is scared. Huang Xiaolong''s face is expressionless. He blows out one fist and blasts it together. Then, the soul of Chu Zhouyun is thrown into the palace of heaven.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said to the stunned Wang xueru.


    Since it has already torn its face with the holy land of Tang dragon, the holy land of cold desert, the holy land of Chu and the holy land of ice and blue, there is no need to stay any longer. Naturally, all the holy places will not be able to hold this holy meeting.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong is about to leave with Wang xueru and others, suddenly, several amazing ancestors are coming to thunder and fire holy peak at an amazing speed.


    Qiao Bo''s face was happy. It was the ancestor of the ice blue holy land that the Master arrived. Chu Zhouyun, Tang Jin and Yuan Yue were killed by Huang Xiaolong in their ice blue temple. If Huang Xiaolong escaped in this way, Tang Long holy land, cold desert holy land and Chu fan holy land would surely blame ice blue holy land.


    If they can capture Huang Xiaolong in the ice blue holy land and hand it to the three holy places for disposal, perhaps it can also dispel the anger of the three holy places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    When the master of ice blue Holy Land arrived, not only Qiao Bo was very happy, but also the disciples of other holy places in the temple.


    Especially the disciples of Tang dragon holy land and cold desert holy land.


    But Wang xueru''s face changed greatly, has eight strands of ancestor''s prestige?! There are eight masters of ice blue holy land! This is already half of the ancestor master of ice blue holy land. It can be seen that ice blue Holy Land attaches great importance to this Fengyun holy meeting.


    In other words, it is the emphasis on Tang, Jin, Yuan Yue and others.


    Compared with Wang xueru''s face, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Under the cover of his Taoist soul, the strongest ancestor of the ice blue holy land is the peak of the fourth generation of the first ancestor, and the weakest is the first and last stage of the ancestor.


    Huang Xiaolong walks out to the gate of the temple.


    When job saw Huang Xiaolong''s action, he was surprised. At first, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to escape, but did Huang Xiaolong intend to fight well?


    When job saw this, he sneered.


    At this time, job and the temple disciples also came out of the temple and came to the square outside the temple.


    When Qiao Bo and others came to the square, the eight ancestors of ice blue holy land just arrived.


    When the eight great ancestors came, their power was vast and boundless, as if the sky had been collapsed by the momentum of the eight.


    When job saw the eight coming, he quickly went forward and said, "disciple job, please see the eight adults!"


    The disciples of the holy land also came forward to worship the place.


    Wang xueru looks at the eight ancestors of ice blue holy land. She is pale and bloodless, and trembles with the disciples of the heaven holy land. It''s not like to kowtow or not to kowtow.


    As soon as the eight ancestors of ice blue Holy Land swept their eyes, their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and Wang xueru and other disciples of heaven holy land.


    "Is he the Huang Xiaolong who disobeys the rules of Fengyun holy society and makes trouble in the temple?" Ice blue holy land led by the founder of the four times later peak master mouth, the voice is majestic, the space for it.


    "Yes, Lord Heba. He is the Yellow Dragon!" Job quickly replied respectfully.


    "Tang Jin, what about yuan Yue?" Heba looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and then asked.


    Qiao Bai was slapped by Huang Xiaolong and reported the temple to the high-level of ice blue holy land. However, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the holy bodies of Tang Jin, Yuan Yue and Chu Zhouyun, which was a later event. Therefore, Heba and others still don''t know that Tang Jin, Yuan Yue''s body has been destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, and the Holy Spirit is suppressed.


    Qiao Bo hesitated for a moment and said respectfully, "master Jin of Tang Dynasty and senior brother yuan Yue, elder martial brother of Chu Zhouyun have just been destroyed by Huang Xiaolong."


    "What?" Heba and other ancestors of ice blue holy land all changed their faces and exclaimed.


    Since the eight people of Heba shocked Tang Jin, Yuan Yue and Chu Zhouyun, they were not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents. What''s more, they were shocked that Huang Xiaolong had the courage to destroy their holy bodies.


    At the same time, their faces changed, Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, Chu Zhou Yun three holy bodies were destroyed, Tang long, cold desert, Chu fan three holy places will certainly be angry.


    Qiao Bo was beaten by Huang Xiaolong before. In order to take his face into consideration, he reported to the high-level letter of ice blue holy land. He only said that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was amazing, but he didn''t say how amazing Huang Xiaolong was.


    Therefore, before Heba and others came, they did not care much about Huang Xiaolong, a holy land boy.


    "You mean, he did it himself?" Heba looked puzzled and asked job if it was job''s mistake.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong himself." Job quickly replied respectfully.


    The eight people of Heba looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    What does it mean that a kid at the beginning of Jiuchong in Shengjing can destroy the holy bodies of Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, Chu and Zhou Yun?


    When the eight people of Heba look at Huang Xiaolong again, their eyes are different.


    At this time, a disciple of the Tang dragon holy land came forward and said to Heba, "Lord Heba, please take this Huang Xiaolong down and let us take it back for our headmaster''s disposal."


    The disciple of Tang Long holy land is called Tang yuan. Although his talent is not as good as that of Tang Jin, among the disciples of Tang Long holy land who participated in the Fengyun holy meeting, his status is second only to Tang Jin, and is also the peak of the Ninth level of the holy land. His master is also a middle-level elder of the ancestor of Tang Long holy land.


    Heba heard the speech and nodded: "don''t worry, Huang Xiaolong can''t escape! No disciple can escape from the holy land of heaven


    Even if Tang Yuan didn''t say so, he would capture Huang Xiaolong and Wang xueru and give them to Tang long, Hanmo and Chu fan.


    Heba said, looking at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were cold and sharp: "Huang Xiaolong, are you going to be captured with your hands, or am I going to do it myself?"


    Because Huang Xiaolong let Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others stay still, so a few people did not appear.


    Huang Xiaolong looked directly at Heba, and his face was indifferent: "this is the business of Tanglong holy land and me. I advise you not to interfere in the ice blue holy land, or I will destroy your ice blue holy land together!"


    Huang Xiaolong said that everyone was in a daze.


    Including Wang xueru, Qiao Bo, including eight people of HEPA.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of crazy eyes.Heba laughed, and the other seven ancestors of ice blue holy land also laughed.


    "Little fellow, when you said this, I thought you were not the Jiuchong of holy land, but the master of Jiuchong of the ancestor!" "Really, for a moment, I was scared by your serious look," Heba said with a smile There is no doubt that the meaning of ridicule.


    Job and the disciples of the great saints all laughed.


    The Tang Yuan couldn''t help sneering: "Huang Xiaolong, why don''t you say you want to destroy all the dozens of holy places around us."


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the Tang Yuan and walked slowly to the eight people of Heba.


    "You can do it." Huang Xiaolong looked at Heba, his face expressionless: "otherwise, you don''t even have a chance to make a move."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    The disciples of Holy Land shake their heads.


    "Well, little fellow, I''ll do you good!" Heba laughed coldly, and with one blow, the ice blue force of the road roared out. People could even see that the space twisted under the power of Heba''s fist.


    Wang xueru and the disciples of the heaven holy land can''t help but close their eyes and can''t bear to see Huang Xiaolong being blown away by the power of Heba fist.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of the disciples of the great saints, Heba''s fist was pounded on Huang Xiaolong. However, the following scene made the disciples of the great saints stare wide and see that Huang Xiaolong''s body is standing still and continues to walk towards Heba.


    "Well, how could it be?" Qiaobo, tangyuan and other holy land disciples, including Heba himself, are unbelievable.


    Wang xueru and others did not hear Huang Xiaolong scream and opened their eyes.


    "The punch you just made was too weak." Huang Xiaolong looks at Heba indifferently. After that, he blows out with a fist, and the space is opened in an instant.


    Heba''s face changed in terror. He raised his hand to block Huang Xiaolong''s fist. However, with a bang, he flew upside down and hit the mountains opposite to Leihuo peak. He knocked down hundreds of peaks and stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    "What?"


    Qiao Bo, Tang yuan, Wang xueru and others lost their voices and screamed, watching HEPA fall in the mountain rocks.


    "Herr, Lord Heba!" Come with Heba and some ice blue Holy Land ancestor masters.


    When Huang Xiaolong strides out, he passes in front of the original masters of the ice blue holy land. All of them are scared and scared to jump back, afraid to avoid it.


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at a few people. He stepped up to the top of Heba and took it out of the rubble. He Ba, who had received Huang Xiaolong''s fist, was the same as Tang Jin and Yuan Yue, who had been imprinted on the ground by Huang Xiaolong Yiba''s hand. His armor was cracked and his whole body was covered with bloodstains, which made him startled.


    Heba was dying. If it had not been for Huang Xiaolong who only used one tenth of his physical strength, he would have been beaten by him just now.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "if you don''t believe what I said when I was serious, I must be forced to do it." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment: "I give you two choices. One is to be beaten up by me like Tang Jin and Yuan Yue, and the other is to join me and be my slave."


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Although Huang Xiaolong blows Heba with one blow, but hearing Huang Xiaolong "threatening" Heba and saying that he wants to explode his body, the disciples still can''t help but look strange.


    Heba is the master of the fourth generation of the first generation. Even if he is an ordinary high-level ancestor, he can''t say that he can break the road of Heba!


    Naturally, people did not believe it, including herb.


    Heba was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s nine heavy and one punch. At the same time, there was a great shame and a kind of unprecedented shame. Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s threat to blow up his own body, he couldn''t help laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, if you have a kind of seed, you will explode my body. If you can''t, you are a seedless dog. Do you know what a seedless dog means? There''s nothing under you! "


    At this point, Heba laughed, a little ferocious.


    He is determined that Huang Xiaolong can''t break his flesh, and a strong pleasure surges in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with cold, the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body, the three saints, and the immortal heart. All the forces are driven to the extreme, and one punch blows out. As Huang Xiaolong blows out, a golden light bursts out of Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the Holy Land disciples heard a big explosion.


    Heba was like a blood cell, which exploded suddenly and made all around red.


    Heba is a strong man in the middle class of his ancestors. His blood is so strong that the earth trembles at the place where he falls.


    The surging aura of heaven and earth contained in his blood, and the spirit of the road, like a vast ocean, flooded and impacted around. People in the distance were almost choked by the powerful spirit of the road and the spirit of heaven and earth.


    All the people looked at the movement of herbana, which was like the blood rain of golden blood, and their faces were appalled.


    Tang yuan, Qiao Bo and others were pale, as if their blood was shed.


    "Isn''t that true?" A disciple of ice blue holy land talks to himself.


    Heba daohun escapes from the road, his eyes full of fear. However, as soon as he escapes, he is held by Huang Xiaolong in one hand.


    "How could that happen! Huang, Huang Xiaolong, who are you? " The ghost of HEPA was terrified.


    A holy land can blow up his road! What a terrible attack?


    How could this happen! He couldn''t think of it. He didn''t understand. He had never heard of the existence of the holy devil cave! No, there is no such existence in the surrounding caves!


    I''m afraid there is no Dharma kingdom!


    "Who am I?" Huang Xiaolong evil spirit a smile: "later, the people of the sacred world will know." He will soon know that the son of creation has arrived!


    Huang Xiaolong throws the soul of Heba Dao into the palace of heaven. After he breaks through the ancestor, he will devour Heba and Yuan Qianxing.


    After solving the problem of Heba, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the other seven ancestors of ice blue holy land.


    The other seven ancestors of ice blue holy land were all shocked.


    "It''s your turn to choose." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "one is to join me, to be my slave, and the other is to be beaten up by me. Of course, you can be like naheba, and don''t believe that I can break your strong road body."


    The seven ancestors of ice blue Holy Land look ugly.


    Before they came, they never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Huang Xiaolong? It''s a shame to let them be slaves of a boy in the holy land. They can''t accept it, but if they don''t succeed, they are afraid that the road will be destroyed just like Heba.


    "Seven of us joined hands and killed him!" All of a sudden, an ancestor of ice blue Holy Land roared: "I don''t believe that seven of us can join hands, and we can''t kill him in a holy land at the beginning of nine times!"


    Seven ancestors work together to deal with a holy land at the beginning of the Ninth level. Normally speaking, they can blow this holy land to death a million times and then a million times!


    "Kill!" When the other ancestors of ice blue Holy Land heard the words and looked at each other, they were all fighting. The power of the ancestors was superior to the sky, and the power of the road was completely released.The seven men are connected with each other, and almost at the same time, they attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold: "looking for death!"


    In this case, he will help each other.


    To the enemy, he has always been the one who follows us and dies when he goes against us!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and with a sudden blow, he blasted at the founder of ice blue holy land, the four level mid-term master of ice blue holy land, just one punch, and then burst out.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong turned his body and made another fist!


    Then, the earth shaking explosions continued to ring, one after another, very regular.


    When the last ancestor of ice blue holy land is left, Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment and then punches his head in the other party''s frightened eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the seven human spirits into the palace of heaven.


    When Huang Xiaolong put all the seven human spirits into the heavenly palace and stopped, there was a golden rain of blood all around him. The spirit was surging and the air of the road was roaring. Huang Xiaolong was standing in the golden blood rain in the air. The scene was a strong shock to the hearts of the disciples on the site.


    Wang xueru and the disciples of the heaven holy land have been numb for a long time.


    At this time, space fluctuations, Dragon Sword fly, Mo Zhi, flying swallow six people appear around Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little Lord!" Longjianfei said respectfully.


    "Clean up the scene." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Long Jianfei and others respectfully should be, and then clean up the scene, Huang Xiaolong came to Tang yuan, Qiao Bo and others.


    Tang yuan, Qiao Bo and other holy land disciples were all pale.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong." Tang Yuan trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong points at will and sees that Tang Yuan is blasted by Huang Xiaolong''s finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Tang Yuan was suddenly blasted by Huang Xiaolong without warning. Qiao Bo and other holy land disciples were scared to death. All the disciples in the holy land were the most outstanding young people in the holy land. They were always responding to each other with countless guards and followers. How ever did this happen?


    First, Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, Chu Zhouyun, and then the seven great ancestors of Heba. All of them were blasted by Huang Xiaolong without blinking their eyes. It is good that these holy land disciples can not be scared to urinate.


    Qiao Bo''s legs trembled. It was he who told the story of the ice blue temple to the higher authorities. If Huang Xiaolong knew that it was him, he would die!


    "Now it''s your turn to make a choice, and I don''t want to say it again." Huang Xiaolong came to the disciples and said calmly.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words fell, he heard a plop, and he saw that Qiao Bai took the lead in kneeling down to Huang Xiaolong, as if afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s repentance.


    "Lord Huang, I''m willing to join you, I do, I do!" Job continued, a little incoherent.


    Seeing Qiao Bo like this is not only an accident to the disciples of ice blue holy land, but also to the disciples of the holy land. After all, Qiao Bo is the personal disciple of the sect leader of ice blue holy land.


    "Brother job, you traitor Qiao, you can''t help but betray the holy land, blue dragon, you can''t help but jump out


    However, as soon as the disciple of the ice blue holy land finished speaking, he was randomly flicked by the broken wind around Huang Xiaolong and turned into a bloody rain.


    All disciples Zhan Nuo.


    In the end, nearly a thousand disciples of the holy places all joined in Huang Xiaolong''s life. Only a few refused to obey and scolded Huang Xiaolong, who would die worse than them.


    These people, of course, were killed, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t do it. It was duanfeng who did it.


    After controlling Qiao Bo and others, Huang Xiaolong comes to Wang xueru: "younger martial sister Wang, I''m going to go to the general office of ice blue holy land. Do you want to go with me or go back to the heaven first?"


    "To ice blue Holy Land headquarters?" Wang xueru is dazzled. It seems that she hasn''t recovered from the previous events. What happened just now was too shocking, too incredible, too unbelievable, and almost subverted all her previous cognition. In fact, it is not only her, but also other disciples in the heaven holy land.


    It took a long time for Wang xueru to wake up.


    "Huang, senior brother Huang!" Wake up, Wang xueru trembles.


    At the beginning, she felt a little uncomfortable when she called Huang Xiaolong senior brother. She even felt that it made her uncomfortable to call Huang Xiaolong a senior brother who was lower than her level at the beginning of the ninth grade.


    After meeting Huang Xiaolong, she even felt a little aggrieved. The old man in heaven was willing to accept a disciple of Jiuchong in Shengjing, but only accepted her as a registered disciple!


    But now, facing Huang Xiaolong again, she can''t help but fear. No, even a little bit of fear?


    The fear of Huang Xiaolong''s strength and bloody means.


    Seeing Wang xueru''s look, Huang Xiaolong smiles and then asks, "younger martial sister Wang, I''m going to the headquarters of ice blue holy land. How about you? Will you follow me or go back to the holy land


    How can he not know Wang xueru''s mood at this time.


    Wang xueru trembles Nuo, saying that everything follows Huang Xiaolong''s will.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the disciples of the heaven holy land. Like Wang xueru, they obey Huang Xiaolong''s wishes.


    Seeing that Wang xueru and the disciples of the heaven holy land were afraid of themselves, Huang Xiaolong did not explain much. Since Wang xueru and others said they would listen to their own wishes, Huang Xiaolong asked Wang xueru and others to follow him to the headquarters of ice blue holy land.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, dragon Jianfei, Mo Zhi, duanfeng, Feiyan and others all flew to the headquarters of ice blue holy land, followed by Wang xueru and other holy land disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong went to the general office of ice blue holy land. Naturally, he didn''t drink tea or make up with the owner of ice blue Holy Land in the past.


    He destroyed the flesh bodies of Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, Chu Zhou Yun, Heba and so on. He was doomed to be unable to reconcile with ice blue holy land and Tang Long holy land.


    It is better to solve the problem of ice blue holy land first.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the ice blue holy land, the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land, he can solve one problem first.


    When Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and others came to the general office of ice blue holy land, the master of ice blue holy land, the Marquis of ice blue holy land was sitting in the same hall with other ancestors of ice blue holy land.


    "It''s from the holy thunder peak." Houghting frowned: "is it Heba that they did it?"


    Although Leihuo holy peak is far away from the headquarters of ice blue holy land, Huang Xiaolong and Heba fight each other, which makes even houting and others of ice blue Holy Land feel it.


    "Qiao Bo reported that it was a disciple named Huang Xiaolong who made trouble in the holy land of heaven, and there was an expert guard around him. Huang Xiaolong was a disciple of the old man in the sky. Did Heba fight with the ancestor master around Huang Xiaolong?" An ancestor of ice blue Holy Land doubted.


    "Apart from the old man in the sky, only Chen birui is worthy of Heba''s hand. Is Chen birui coming to our ice blue holy land?" Another ancestor also suspected.In some holy places, there are ancestral offerings. Of course, these offerings are provided by the great saints at a high price.


    Chen birui is one of the sacred places in the sky. He is the master of the four times later period of the ancestor, and is also the second master of the heaven holy land after the old man in the sky.


    Houting''s eyes were cold: "it must be Chen birui. No doubt, except Chen birui, there is no other ancestor worship master in the heaven and earth holy land. The old man in the sky didn''t abide by the rules of the Fengyun holy meeting and sent the ancestor masters to participate in the Fengyun holy meeting! It''s like ignoring the holy land of ice and blue, ignoring the holy land of all


    Houting was full of murderous intent.


    "The old man in the sky is just killing himself!" An ancestor of ice blue Holy Land sneered: "he has offended Tang dragon holy land, cold desert holy land, Tang dragon''s gate leader, and cold desert sect leader long ago had the heart to destroy him!"


    "Headmaster, although the heaven holy land has not risen for a long time, we have heard that the treasure house of the heaven holy land is rich, which is a piece of fat meat. We can''t watch the Tang dragon holy land, and the cold desert holy land will swallow this fat meat alone!"


    "That''s right. This time, the old man in the sky ignored my ice blue holy land and sent the ancestor master to join in the Fengyun holy meeting. We can just have an excuse to fight against the heaven heaven holy land!"


    All the ancestors of the ice blue holy land said in succession, all of them were rubbing their hands. The treasure house of the heaven holy land is rich, and these ancestors of the ice blue holy land have long coveted.


    At this time, all of a sudden, I saw the ice blue holy land a number of elders in panic.


    "Master, the master of the heaven holy land is coming to our ice blue headquarters!" One of them said in a hurry.


    Houting and others were astonished.


    "Be clear! What''s going on? What master is the heaven holy land! Is it Chen Bi Rui? " Houting yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    "Chen Bi Rui?" On hearing this, the elders were stunned. They didn''t understand why the headmaster suddenly thought it was Chen birui.


    "No, not Chen birui!" One quickly replied, "yes, it''s the old man''s disciple. He said his name is Huang Xiaolong."


    "What? Huang, Huang Xiaolong! " The Hou court and several ancestors in the hall were stunned.


    "What about Chen birui? You mean he''s not with Huang Xiaolong Houting asked the elders of the Supreme Court. Originally, according to the conjectures of him and his ancestors, one of the guards of Huang Xiaolong was Chen birui. However, according to the meaning of these elders, did not see Chen birui?


    "No!" The elders shook their heads.


    Then, one of them said, "the headmaster, Huang Xiaolong, came to this side with the disciples of the holy places who participated in the Fengyun holy meeting. When the city Lord Liu man and the city Lord Chen Feng led his army to stop him, they were all beaten to death by him. The disciples of Fengyun holy meeting did not know what was going on, and they seemed to obey Huang Xiaolong''s advice!"


    "What?" All the houting people stayed together.


    Liu man and Chen Feng, both of whom are the disciples of those present, are the city masters of one side. They are also the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing. They are killed by Huang Xiaolong?!


    "Huang Xiaolong, he killed Chen Feng?" The ancestor Zeng Changwang''s face sank and his eyes were full of cold people''s killing intention. Chen Feng was his own disciple.


    "That Huang Xiaolong is looking for death! court death! He thought he was a disciple of the old man of heaven, so we didn''t dare to kill him? " Yang Suda, the first ancestor, said coldly that Liu man was his own disciple.


    However, Hou Ting frowned: "according to Qiao Bo''s report, that Huang Xiaolong is the early stage of the ninth grade of the holy land. Is his combat power really so strong? Besides, didn''t we send eight people from Heba to thunder fire peak? Where are eight of them


    Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda look at each other. This is where they are surprised and puzzled. They are surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power and wonder where the eight Heba people are now?


    "You ask people to investigate, Lord Heba, where are the eight of them now, and what happened in thunder fire peak before? Go and find out! " Hou Ting''s face sank and ordered the elders.


    Several people hastily respectfully should be.


    "Huang Xiaolong, he?" Asked one hesitantly.


    "Since even Chen Feng and they can''t stop him, there''s no need to stop him. Let all the disciples of ice blue Holy Land let him come here!" Houghting''s eyes were cold. "I want to see if he has three heads and six arms."


    "Gentlemen, shall we go out now?" He turned his head and asked Zeng Changwang how many people Yang Suda had.


    "Good!" Zeng Changwang''s eyes were cold: "I also want to know what Huang Xiaolong relied on to break into my ice blue Holy Land headquarters!"


    As a result, the eight people of the Hou court flew out of the sky and did not summon the elders, elders and hall masters of ice blue holy land to meet Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and others.


    Due to the order of the houting court, the cities in the ice blue holy land do not need to intercept Huang Xiaolong, so Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and others have a smooth journey. Soon, Huang Xiaolong sees the eight houting people with strong breath.


    "It seems that the head of the ice blue holy land is coming!" Duanfeng feels the high-level power of Hou Ting''s ancestor. He is full of fighting spirit to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Houting, the forefather of the seven middle!


    And he is also the seven fold middle of the ancestor!


    Huang Xiaolong felt the fierce fighting spirit of duanfeng and said with a light smile, "will you give this waiting court to you?"


    "Thank you Duanfeng said with a respectful smile.


    He was not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong when he was in the world of heaven. However, Mo Zhi and long Jianfei were not the enemies of his several moves. Over the years, he had not found a suitable opponent to enjoy himself. Now, he has a chance to fulfill his long cherished wish.


    Of course, although houting, the head of the ice blue holy land, was also in the middle of the seventh period, he was sure to suppress the other side.


    The eight people of houting were very murderous, and they saw Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and others from a distance.


    However, when the eight people of houting saw the dragon sword flying, the wind breaking, and long Shengtian, their faces changed.


    "Ancestor? Six ancestors? " Zeng Changwang, Yang Suda several people surprised.


    "The original master hired by the heaven holy land?" Yang Suda was surprised.


    "No wonder the old man in the sky dares to break the rules of the Fengyun holy meeting. It turns out that he has a lot of courage." Houting''s face sank and sneered: "it seems that the eight people of Heba had fought with these six men before."


    At a glance, he could see that duanfeng, Mozhi, longjianfei, longshengtian, Feiyan and zidongping were six people. Apart from duanfeng, Mozhi and longjianfei, longshengtian, feiyanzi and zidongping were not enough to fear in his eyes.


    Beside him, with him, there are two ancestors, seven, one six, two four, and the others are three.


    Eight of them can completely suppress duanfeng and six of them!


    However, when he glanced at Qiao Bo, who was following Huang Xiaolong respectfully, his face was a little ugly. Obviously, this picky thing had betrayed him.However, what surprised and puzzled him was that all the disciples who attended the Fengyun holy meeting betrayed all the holy places and turned to the heaven holy land?


    In Hou Ting, Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda, they come to Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and others in front of them.


    When he arrived, houting didn''t pay any attention to Huang Xiaolong. Instead, he looked at his disciple Qiao Bo and yelled at him and said, "you traitor, do you roll over and kneel down to beg for forgiveness, or am I going to kill you and throw you to the ice blue Holy Land prison?"


    However, Qiao Bo, who was behind Huang Xiaolong, looked at Hou Ting indifferently. Without opening his mouth, he still stood behind Huang Xiaolong respectfully. Houting saw that his own disciples didn''t pay attention to him, and he was still a loyal servant of Huang Xiaolong. He was very angry.


    "I''ll kill you traitor now Hou Ting yelled, slapped in the void, and printed it on Qiao Bo. As Huang Xiaolong stood in front of Qiao Bo, he also attacked Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    However, as soon as he arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, he was blocked by one hand.


    There was a big bang.


    All of them retired.


    "You Houting looked at duanfeng with astonishment and anger. It was duanfeng who just shot.


    Duanfeng looked at the court and said, "the little Lord said that you are mine."


    Hou Ting, Zeng Changwang, Yang Suda, how many people are stunned, little Lord? For a moment, several people didn''t understand who the little master in the wind break meant, but soon, their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    Little Lord?


    "You are not an offering hired by the holy land of heaven?" Asked houghting in surprise.


    If the sacrificial service hired by the heaven holy land has a very high status, it is not restricted by many rules of the heaven holy land, and it is impossible to call Huang Xiaolong as the little Lord.


    However, seeing duanfeng''s appearance just now, he is extremely respectful to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    "The offering hired by the holy land of heaven?" Duanfeng, Mo Zhi and long Jianfei all smile when they hear the speech.


    "When did we say that we were hired by the holy land of heaven?" Duanfeng sneers at Hou Ting, Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda.


    Hou Ting, Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda were astonished.


    Isn''t it?


    "We only obey the orders of the little Lord." The Dragon Sword flies again.


    Young master again?!


    Seeing long Jianfei, he also called Huang Xiaolong the little master. When he said that he only obeyed Huang Xiaolong''s orders, Hou Ting, Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda were all surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    To tell you the truth, before, Hou Ting, Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda didn''t really pay attention to Huang Xiaolong, even though Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing, even if they know that Huang Xiaolong can kill Chen Feng and Liu man.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, houting, the head of the ice blue holy land, suddenly felt that he had been neglecting an extremely important thing.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" He looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "where are the eight people of HEPA? Where are they now? What''s the matter with these holy land disciples? What did you bewitch them with? "


    What''s more, he has found that Tang Jin, the two strongest disciples in the Fengyun holy meeting, is not yuan Yue there?


    "Heba?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "eight of them dare not submit to me, refuse to be my slaves, and do not believe that I can smash their bodies. Therefore, they are all smashed by me!"


    Houting, Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda were all in a hurry to listen to Huang Xiaolong''s reply. When Huang Xiaolong said that he had smashed the eight Heba people, houting and Zeng Changwang were stunned. Then, Zeng Changwang and Yang Suda couldn''t help laughing.


    Houting didn''t smile, but he frowned and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, we are not in the mood to listen to you


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to explain. He said, "since all eight of you are here, I have no nonsense. I''ll give you eight choices. One is to join me and be my slave. The other is to be like HEPA and eight of them, I''ll blow them up!"


    Zeng Changwang, Yang Suda several people naturally smile.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not surprised by the reaction of Zeng Changwang. He encountered too many situations along the way.


    "Boy, don''t think you''re really invincible if you look for some ancestors and pretend to be a little master. You don''t look in the mirror to see what you are. In the end, you are just a holy land of nine." Zeng Changwang couldn''t help laughing: "Holy Land nine heavy, do you know what it means? It means that in our eyes, you are just a little mole ant! "


    "If you don''t understand what little mole ant means, I can explain it to you in detail. I want to crush you, which is half a move!"


    Obviously, he thought that Huang Xiaolong had asked Huang Xiaolong to act in duanfeng and Mozhi. What kind of ghost stories were arranged in advance.


    How can a high-level ancestor recognize a holy land as a young master?


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, duanfeng and others are just performing.


    In fact, it is not surprising that Zeng Changwang thought so. No one would believe that a high-level ancestor would recognize a holy land.


    Zeng Changwang said that killing Huang Xiaolong was only half a move. Duanfeng, Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others all had strange faces, including Wang xueru and Qiao Bo.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, but evil spirit smiles: "half move strangles me? I want to see your amazing strength. " Speaking of this, he waved his hand to indicate that the Dragon Sword flies and the wind breaks away.


    Dragon Jianfei, duanfeng, Mo Zhi and others, who dare not disobey their orders, respectfully retreat to one side.


    Zeng Changwang, several people in the Hou court were stunned.


    Immediately, Zeng Changwang came out and laughed ferociously: "since you have said so, if I don''t crush you to death, I''m really sorry for your request."


    However, Hou Ting, the head of the ice blue holy land, always felt something wrong. He couldn''t help but remind Zeng Changwang: "be careful!"


    Zeng Changwang a Zheng, then nodded: "rest assured." Speaking of this, he glanced at duanfeng in the distance, Mo Zhi. He thought that what houting asked him to be careful of was duanfeng and Mozhi. Therefore, he would be careful to guard against duanfeng, and Mo Zhi would attack.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do it without my order." Huang Xiaolong saw Zeng Changwang''s look and said, "let''s go."


    Zeng Changwang laughed: "boy, since you are so eager to die, I will satisfy your wish!" Finish saying that, suddenly a punch to Huang Xiaolong.


    The power of the ice blue road is so overwhelming that it can submerge the heaven and earth. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong is in front of him.


    Zeng Changwang himself is the first seven times of the first ancestor. Besides the houting, he is the second ancestor of the ice blue holy land. He is also the second master of the ice blue holy land. He is also one of the top ten masters in the surrounding holy places.


    However, in order to satisfy Huang Xiaolong''s request and wish, this time, he gave all his strength and did not leave any hands. His face was ferocious, and he wanted to blow Huang Xiaolong so that there was no hair left.


    Die!Boom!


    Zeng Changwang hit Huang Xiaolong truthfully.


    Hou ting and Yang Suda have been paying attention to duanfeng in the distance. Mo Zhi is on guard against several people''s moves. However, when they see duanfeng, they stay still. They really allow Zeng Changwang to kill Huang Xiaolong. Houting is stunned and surprised.


    What''s going on?


    But then, when they looked at Zeng Changwang and Huang Xiaolong, they couldn''t help but stare. Zeng Changwang looked at his right fist in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, his face indifferent: "the first move, I''ll let you one more move."


    Ah! Zeng Changwang raised his head to the sky with a loud roar, and with a sudden blow to Huang Xiaolong, this time, he turned the power of his whole body to the extreme. The ice blue light of his right fist burst out, covering all the light of the heaven and earth. In the eyes of everyone, only the ice blue light shining to the extreme was left.


    Boom!


    This huge sound, spread far and wide, concussion ice blue holy land.


    But!


    Huang Xiaolong stood still, then with his hand, he took Zeng Changwang''s right fist away from his chest, and then patted his chest: "it seems that you can''t kill me with half a move, but you can''t kill me with two moves."


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "What?" Houting, Yang Suda, several people scream.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zeng Changwang, who couldn''t accept the fact in front of him: "now, it''s my turn." After saying that, a fist blows out, just a punch. Hou Ting, Yang Suda and others see that Zeng Changwang flies backward and suddenly explodes when passing by Hou Ting, Yang Suda and others.


    Zeng Changwang exploded the amazing atmosphere of the road. The aura of heaven and earth made the houting several people shake. They all forgot to dodge and looked at them in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    Huang Xiaolong blows up Zeng Changwang with a fist. He takes down his Taoist soul and throws it into the palace of heaven without looking at it.


    There''s another Dao soul in the heavenly palace!


    Only after he broke through his ancestors.


    Hou ting and Yang Suda seven people watched Zeng Changwang''s daohun captured by Huang Xiaolong, and then suppressed into the heavenly palace. They were still in a daze and did not respond for a long time.


    Wang xueru, the disciple of heaven holy land, was even more shocked.


    Before, although they had seen eight people of Heba being blasted by Huang Xiaolong, he was the peak of the fourth generation of Heba, but Zeng Changwang was the beginning of the seventh generation of the first ancestor!


    Zeng Changwang''s ancestor Qizhong''s road body in the early stage is absolutely 100 times stronger than Heba''s! Even more than a hundred times! However, it is still blasted by Huang Xiaolong!


    Even duanfeng, Mo Zhi and others are shocked to see Zeng Changwang destroyed by Huang Xiaolong.


    You should know that Huang Xiaolong''s attack is strong in the heaven, but it is impossible to destroy an ancestor''s high rank. Now Huang Xiaolong has come to Tuo holy world, and the attack seems to be much stronger?!


    In fact, duanfeng and Mozhi are right. After entering the realm of Buddha, Huang Xiaolong''s blood of creation is more powerful, and he can use the power of heaven and earth of the sacred world of Tuo. His attack is much higher than that of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is also because Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the holy land of nine. After breaking through to the holy land of nine, Huang Xiaolong''s combat power, attack power, and the body of the road have all improved a lot. However, duanfeng and Mo Zhi''s cognition of Huang Xiaolong''s strength still stays ahead of Huang Xiaolong''s holy land jiuzhong.


    After all, after Huang Xiaolong broke through the holy land of nine, he fought with the spirit of Kaitian Island, but duanfeng and Mo Zhi did not see it.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong''s attack power is frightening, it can only destroy the early seven times of ancestors like Zeng Changwang. Moreover, among the experts in the early seven times of the ancestor, Zeng Changwang''s law of the road is not strong, and the defense is not high. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong can''t destroy it.


    After suppressing Zeng Changwang''s daohun, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to fight, but stopped to give houting and Yang Suda seven time to digest.


    After a long time, Hou ting and Yang Suda''s seven people seem to finally come back from the shock. They turn their heads and look at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Their faces are pale.


    "Are you a disciple of the old man of heaven?" Houdino.


    The old man in the sky, the first ancestor of Qichong, didn''t have such strong fighting power?


    At most, the old man in the sky is a little stronger than Zeng Changwang. However, Huang Xiaolong is more than a little stronger!


    "Yes, the old man is my master, and I am his disciple." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. There is nothing to hide.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong himself confirmed that they were the disciples of the old man, Hou ting and Yang Suda, their faces were complicated and inexplicable. In shock, they were afraid and retreated.


    That''s right. It''s withdrawal.


    Houting, Yang Suda''s seven men began to step back, a little bit.


    "I advise you not to run away!" Huang Xiaolong looks at Hou Ting, Yang Suda''s seven people''s Secret small movements, and indifferently reminds him: "escape, there is only one end, just like Zeng Changwang!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s words are like a cold wind. Houting, who had intended to escape, stopped and looked ugly.


    "I''ll give you two minutes to think about it, join me, or choose to be defeated by me just like Zeng Changwang and Heba." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others have locked in the houting court. Yang Su reaches seven people. As long as the seven people are slightly different, they will not hesitate to block.


    All of Wang xueru''s disciples in the holy land also looked at the seven people in the waiting hall.


    It''s quiet.


    At this time, in the distance, a group of ice blue Holy Land masters and disciples came to this side. It was the fight between Huang Xiaolong and Zeng Changwang that disturbed the disciples around the ice blue holy land.


    Houting looked at the disciples around the ice blue holy land, his eyes twinkled.


    "One more minute!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice sounded.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly stares at the headmaster of the ice blue holy land. The other party''s careful thinking does not make him know that the other party wants to take advantage of the ice blue Holy Land disciples to attack him, and then escape in disorder.


    Feeling Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention and cold eyes, houting, the head of the ice blue holy land, was not helped by his whole body.


    ¡­¡­


    After houting, the head of the ice blue holy land gate, measured his escape probability equal to a few tenths of a percent, he finally chose to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Hou Ting''s contribution, Yang Suda and others, who were unwilling to do so, finally joined Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang xueru, the disciples of the heaven holy land, looked at the houting court. Yang Suda and others respectfully called Huang Xiaolong as the little master. It was natural to be shocked and stupefied to see the headmaster of the ice blue holy land who looked as if he was a servant in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Houting, the forefather of the seven middle! He has been in charge of the ice blue holy land for countless years. In terms of status, power and strength, he is much higher than the old man in the sky.


    Now, he is as obedient as a cat in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Long Jianfei and duanfeng are not surprised and surprised to see that the seven people of houting put into effect. In long Jianfei''s mind, this is normal. As for Zeng Changwang, Heba and others who chose to fight against Huang Xiaolong, it is not normal.Huang Xiaolong is the son of creation. Sooner or later, the world will be controlled by him. Sooner or later, he will be superior to all living beings and be exclusive.


    In the future, not to mention the original masters, they will be the daozun of the sacred realm. All the daozuns of the holy realm will be the ministers of Huang Xiaolong.


    It is a blessing for the seven houting people to follow Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong planted his brand in the seven human spirits of houting.


    After taking over the seven people of the waiting court, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in the ice blue holy land any more, so he left the ice blue holy land with Wang xueru and others, and then returned to the heaven holy land.


    As for the seven houting people, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let them follow, and told them to deal with the affairs of ice blue holy land.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Wang xueru about the recent situation of the old man and the holy land.


    "Do you mean that the ancestors of the heaven holy land worship the cultivation resources that often embezzle the heaven holy land recently?" Huang Xiaolong frowned when he heard that Wang xueru said that the ancestors of the heaven''s holy land worshipped the cultivation resources of the heaven holy land recently.


    "Yes, Chen birui, relying on his status, often embezzles the cultivation resources of our heaven holy land." When Wang xueru mentioned this, she was also angry: "what''s more, they always obey the master''s orders in a negative way. They say something in their mouth and do something behind their back. They are not only of no help to the heaven''s holy land, but are the big moths of the heaven''s holy land."


    "Master doesn''t know that?" Huang Xiaolong asked Wang xueru.


    Wang xueru said, "master knows that, but in order to keep Chen birui as their ancestors, she just turns a blind eye to their deeds."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. In order to let Chen birui and others stay in the heaven, and for the sake of the expansion of the heaven holy land, Huang Xiaolong even let Chen birui and others do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    However, Huang Xiaolong can also understand the hardship of master Tianqiong.


    For example, if you want to build a holy place, only those who want to build a holy place are those who want to build a holy place, for example, those who have just established the heaven will need to have a strong foundation.


    If there are no disciples to join the heaven holy land, how can it grow?


    Moreover, more than a few ancestors, more or less can have some deterrent effect on the surrounding holy land, at least can let the Tang dragon holy land, the cold desert holy land have more scruples.


    At this time, a disciple of the heaven holy land couldn''t help saying to Huang Xiaolong: "young master, you don''t know how reckless Chen birui is in our heaven holy land. They often order and give some orders to the disciples of our holy land. If any of our holy land disciples dare not obey, they will give you a hand!"


    "It''s as if they are the Lord of the Holy Land!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    How many people of Chen birui have been so reckless?


    Generally speaking, there is no real power and no order can be issued for the sacrifices which are provided by some forces at high prices.


    Chen birui and his disciples are all ancestors. For the disciples of the holy land, it is not a simple punishment. Chen birui is a bit excessive.


    "That is, little Lord, you don''t know that they sometimes give orders to some of our disciples. For example, let''s look for red tortoise beads, heavenly king and Holy Spirit jade, and Venetian grass. These things are hard to find in the whole holy devil cave. Even if there are no treasures in Tanglong holy land and cold desert holy land, where can we find them?" At this time, another disciple of heaven holy land couldn''t help complaining to Huang Xiaolong: "moreover, they often stipulate that we can find them in one or two years. When the time is up, if we can''t find them, we will be punished by them!"


    "What''s more, young master, Chen birui is just arrogant. Their disciples are also arrogant in the holy land. Anyone who dares to disobey their orders will suffer a lot." Another disciple of heaven holy land said, "Li Fuyang, Chen birui''s disciple, is the most hateful and arrogant. He often attacks some female disciples in the Holy Land!"


    "What''s more, he often pesters sister xueru!"


    One after another, the disciples of heaven holy land complained bitterly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wang xueru.


    Wang xueru nodded and admitted that what these disciples said was true. However, the disciple of heaven holy land said in front of Huang Xiaolong that Li Fuyang often pestered her, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed, and continued to let the disciples of the heaven holy land tell.


    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, duanfeng, feiyanzi, etc. can''t help a burst of anger when they listen to Chen birui and his disciples'' misdeeds in the heaven.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face frosty, Wang xueru hesitated for a moment and said, "Chen birui, in fact, has something to do with him. It is said that he was a disciple of the holy and evil holy land before he was expelled from the holy land after committing crimes."


    "Oh, disciples of the holy land?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Although he had just come to the sacred world for a short time, he also had a preliminary understanding of the situation in the holy devil cave.


    There are more than 18000 holy places in the holy and Magic Cave. Among the more than 18000 holy places, the most powerful one is this holy land!


    The holy devil cave is named after this holy land.


    The power of the holy land is very strong. Not to mention the heaven holy land, it is the strongest Tang Long Holy Land in the surrounding holy land. In front of the holy land, the cold desert holy land is only a mayfly.


    Tang dragon holy land, cold desert holy land, there are more than 20 ancestors, but the holy land, there are more than 3600 ancestors!


    More than 3600 ancestors! If it is in the heaven, it is simply unimaginable and inconceivable, but it is normal in the realm of Buddha.


    Although it is said that the holy devil holy land has not yet unified the whole holy magic cave, many holy door owners respect the saint devil sect master as the saint devil cave master.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Chen birui was a disciple of the holy land.


    "Although Chen birui was expelled from the holy land, he was, after all, a disciple of the holy land. Therefore, as long as Chen birui''s master and apprentice are not too much, he will let him do it." Wang xueru said.


    "Elder martial brother, if Chen birui offends you when you come to the heaven holy land, you?" Wang xueru hesitated.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang xueru and said, "I know how to do it."


    Is Wang xueru worried that he would blow up Chen birui and offend the holy land?


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s principle is that if people do not attack him, he will not.


    At that time, if there is a conflict between the Holy Land and the holy land, then let it be. Now the only thing he worries about is daozun. However, there is no daozun in the holy land.


    Because the heaven holy land is not far away from the ice blue holy land, so, before long, Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at the sky holy land.


    Although the heaven holy land has been managed and built by the old people for hundreds of years, the spirit of the whole holy land is still much worse than that of the ice blue holy land. Even the whole holy land is weaker than the last holy land that they just came to.However, this is normal, such as the holy land, ice blue holy land, which has not been operated for many million years and built for many million years, the sky holy land is incomparable and normal.


    After arriving at the heaven holy land, Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and others flew all the way to the sky city.


    On the way, we can see the sky holy land, many continents are empty, a piece of wasteland, rare cities, and even some desolation.


    Wang xueru was a little embarrassed and said, "because our heaven holy land has just been established, many chambers of Commerce have not come to our holy land to set up branches, and some lands are empty."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. The spirit of the heaven holy land is thin, and there are few disciples and aristocratic families. It is normal for no business to set up branches. However, he believes that all this will change soon.


    At that time, the holy land of the sky will be full of people and worship in all directions.


    Before long, the sky city was in sight.


    Although many continents are desolate, the sky city, as the general office and main city of the heaven holy land, is still quite lively around.


    In addition to the disciples of the heaven holy land, Huang Xiaolong also saw many disciples from other holy places, as well as some aristocratic spaceships and rare mounts.


    Because Wang xueru said that the old man in the sky often closed down recently, Huang Xiaolong didn''t ask him to inform his master, the old man. Otherwise, the old man would have been happy to welcome Huang Xiaolong and his party when he learned that Huang Xiaolong had come from the heaven holy world.


    "Let''s go to town!" Looking at the sky city in front of him, Huang Xiaolong thought that he would meet his master, and said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    "I''ve met sister Wang xueru!"


    "Sister Wang xueru!"


    After Wang xueru, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the city, they kept calling Wang xueru respectfully from the heaven. It can be seen that these disciples are respectful to Wang xueru from the heart.


    However, when these disciples saw Wang xueru respectfully standing beside Huang Xiaolong, they all had doubts.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Wang xueru: "it seems that you are very popular with these disciples at ordinary times."


    Wang xueru smiles a little rigidly.


    "Yes, little Lord, you don''t know that elder martial sister Wang is the goddess in the eyes of all the disciples in the heaven holy land. She is very popular." A disciple of heaven holy land couldn''t help saying.


    Other disciples of the heaven holy land are also you. I always praise Wang xueru, saying that Wang xueru is the first beauty of the heaven holy land, which makes Wang xueru feel embarrassed.


    However, in terms of her appearance, Wang xueru is indeed very good-looking. Although she is no better than a flying swallow, she is also quite beautiful and attractive.


    Along the main street of the sky city, Huang Xiaolong looks at the buildings along the way. Many of the buildings in the sky city retain some styles of the heaven holy world. However, there are few shops and restaurants, most of which are the residences of some disciples or aristocratic families.


    In the city, there are few fights. After all, this is the main city of the heaven''s holy land. Some aristocratic families and other holy land disciples dare not be too reckless. Moreover, it is common for law enforcement disciples of the heaven heaven holy land to patrol.


    However, the strength of these law enforcement disciples is not high. They are all half saints. The leader is the holy land. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head secretly. It can be seen that the foundation of the heaven is still too weak.


    While Huang Xiaolong was observing the city of heaven in secret, a group of disciples of the heaven holy land came to him. The young man who was the leader looked at Wang xueru and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this Wang xueru?" Her voice is frivolous. When she looks at Wang xueru, her eyes are not pure.


    Wang xueru ignored each other and said to Huang Xiaolong, "it''s Chen birui''s disciple Li Fuyang."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. When the other party appears, he guesses.


    Around Li Fuyang, the other three disciples should be Chen Dong, Wang Junqi, and Zhang Sen, who were the disciples of the other three ancestors.


    As for the disciples in the heaven behind the four, they were all followers of the four.


    Li Fuyang comes to Wang xueru, Huang Xiaolong and others. Seeing that Wang xueru doesn''t pay attention to himself, he goes to Huang Xiaolong''s ear and says something to Huang Xiaolong. His eyes flash with anger.


    Soon, Li Fuyang, Chen Dong, Wang Junqi, Zhang Sen and others came to Wang xueru and Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Fuyang raised his head a little higher and looked at Wang xueru: "Wang xueru, I remember that you should be in the thunder fire holy peak of ice blue holy land to participate in the Fengyun holy meeting. Do you dare not obey the order and take all the disciples to flee back without participating in the Fengyun holy meeting?"


    Listening to Li Fuyang''s tone of questioning, Wang xueru''s face was indifferent: "have I participated in the Fengyun holy meeting, but I can''t come to you to discipline me. Li Fuyang, you should remember your identity, and your master is not the head of the heaven holy land yet!"


    On hearing this, Li Fuyang sneered and did not continue to entangle himself in this issue. Instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and the swallow flying around him.


    As a matter of fact, he noticed the flying swallow in the distance just now, and the flying swallow gave him a very amazing feeling. Now when he looked closer, he was even more astonished. He felt that he was shocked.


    "What do you call this brother and this girl?" Li Fuyang smiles at Huang Xiaolong and the flying swallow: "which aristocratic family disciple is it? I''m Li Fuyang. "


    Speaking of this, he seemed afraid that he would not introduce himself clearly enough, and added, "my master Chen birui is the first offering in the heaven."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other and said calmly, "get out of the way!"


    Li Fuyang was stunned and didn''t seem to understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    "You didn''t hear me, boy?" Long Jianfei looked at Li Fuyang and said coldly, "my little master asked you to get out of the way. Good dogs are not in the way."


    This time, Li Fuyang and others heard clearly.


    Li Fuyang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Boy, this is the sky city, you''d better not." Li Fuyang said.


    However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "Palmer!"


    As Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, Zi Dongping slapped him in the past. He saw Li Fuyang scream and was slapped.


    Chen Dong, Wang Junqi, Zhang Sen, and a large group of disciples in the heaven were all stunned, staring at Li Fuyang, who was slapped and rolled to one side.


    Usually in the heaven holy land, because of his master Chen birui, Li Fuyang can almost be said to be under one person and above ten million disciples. In the heaven holy land, even Wang xueru has to avoid Li Fuyang. Usually, only Li Fuyang slaps other disciples. How ever has he been slapped in public.


    Li Fuyang was also stunned by this slap and rolled to one side, only to feel his mind buzzing. When he got up from the ground, he could not believe that he touched the right face which was slapped with hot pain.


    "You, you!" Li Fuyang was frightened and angry, and his heart was filled with violent killing intention and humiliation.But in the end, he didn''t make a move. He calmed down. He himself was in the later period of the ninth holy land, but he was slapped by Zi Dongping, and there was no reaction. This shows that Zi Dongping is?!


    Li Fuyang took a deep breath of the atmosphere and tried to suppress his killing intention.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other indifferently, and then leaves with flying swallow, long Jianfei and others. Wang xueru follows Huang Xiaolong. Passing by Li Fuyang, she sees Li Fuyang''s face as red and swollen as a pig. She and the disciples of Tianqiong holy land who attend the Fengyun holy meeting can not help but dispel their hatred.


    In the past, due to the command of the old man in the sky, Wang xueru tolerated Li Fuyang and hated him to the extreme. Now, Huang Xiaolong breathed a hard breath for her and other disciples.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Fei Yanzi, Wang xueru and others go far away, Chen Dong, Wang Junqi, Zhang Sen and their followers come to Li Fuyang.


    "Senior brother Li, we?" Chen Dong looks at Li Fuyang who looks ugly. He hesitates for a moment and opens his mouth.


    Li Fuyang stares at Huang Xiaolong, Feiyan, Wang xueru and others, who are far away from their backs. Their faces are ferocious: "let''s go back first and see my master!"


    Chen Dong and others all nodded.


    At this time, in a luxurious palace in the city of the firmament, Chen birui, a bearded face, and the other five worshippers were sitting together talking about something.


    "Brother Chen, in my opinion, the holy land of Tang Long and the holy land of cold desert will soon attack the holy land of heaven. This heaven holy land can''t stay. We will leave after a few days?" Worship Cheng Yueyang said.


    "Yes, we don''t have to stay in the Holy Land and die with the old man." The other is dedicated to Gao Chen.


    Hearing the speech, Chen birui said with a smile, "leave? Why are we leaving? "


    Cheng Yueyang and Gao Chen meet each other.


    "What does brother Chen mean?" Cheng Yueyang asked.


    "We can cooperate with Tanglong holy land and cold desert holy land." Chen birui said with a smile: "Tang dragon holy land, cold desert holy land, they just want the heaven treasure house." And he wanted to be the gate master of the heaven holy land.


    (stomach discomfort, first shift)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    Chen Yueyang, Gao Chen several people smell speech, instantly understand the meaning of Chen birui.


    "Since brother Chen wants to stay in the holy land of heaven, we will stay in the holy land, and we will follow the example of elder brother Chen." Chen Yueyang said with a smile, "brother Chen, we should obey our orders."


    Several of Gao Chen''s worshippers also expressed their opinions and agreed.


    Chen birui said with a smile: "well, when I become the head of the heaven holy land, I will not treat you brothers unfairly. In the future, everything in the heaven holy land will be shared with all brothers, and all female disciples of the heaven holy land will be selected according to your brothers!"


    Chen Yueyang and Gao Chen were congratulating and laughing all over the hall, as if Chen birui had already been the gate master of the heaven holy land.


    They don''t worry about the problem that Tang Long holy land and cold desert holy land will not cooperate with Chen birui. Chen birui is not the old man in the sky, and the old man in the sky is poor. Chen birui was once a disciple of the holy and evil holy land, and there is still some relationship in the holy and magic holy land. Naturally, Tang Long holy land and cold desert holy land will not refuse to cooperate with Chen birui.


    When Chen birui, Chen Yueyang and Gao Chen laugh, Li Fuyang is helped in from the outside by Chen Dong, Wang Junqi and Zhang Sen.


    Chen birui stopped laughing.


    "Fu Yang, what''s going on? Who did it? " Chen birui looked at his disciple''s face, which was so swollen that his eyes were cold.


    Chen Yueyang and Gao Chen are also surprised. Obviously, Li Fuyang has just been beaten, and there are still people who dare to slap Li Fuyang in the sky city like this?


    Li Fuyang cried: "master, it''s Wang xueru, that bitch and her lover!"


    Chen birui, Chen Yueyang and Gao Chen are all stunned.


    Wang xueru? Concubine?


    "Tell me more about it." Chen birui said in a deep voice.


    Therefore, Li Fuyang then detailed the matter once again, naturally, when he said it, he added fuel and vinegar.


    "You said that he knew you were my own disciple and told you to go away. If you said one more word, he would let his staff slap you like this?" Chen birui''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes." Li Fuyang mentioned Huang Xiaolong, a face of hate: "that boy is arrogant, arrogant."


    Chen Yueyang and Gao Chen meet each other.


    "According to Fu Yang, is he a master of his ancestors? In the early days of Jiuchong, a holy land, there was a great master of Yichong. This young man is afraid that it is not simple. " Chen Yueyang pondered: "maybe they are the disciples of some great holy places."


    "I understand what the brothers mean." Chen birui nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t rush out before investigating the origin of this boy."


    Chen Yueyang, Gao Chen several people in the heart of a song.


    "It''s strange that Wang xueru and she didn''t go to the thunder fire holy peak of ice blue holy land to attend the Fengyun holy meeting? Why are you back? And come back with this mysterious young man? " Gao Chen doubts.


    Chen birui and Chen Yueyang are also puzzled.


    "What''s going on? Let''s go to the ice blue holy land and find out." Chen birui''s eyes twinkled, and immediately ordered his men to inquire about the Fengyun holy meeting of leihuosheng peak.


    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t let the Lord of ice blue holy land cover up the thunder fire peak, Chen birui, Chen Yueyang and Gao Chen heard the result very soon.


    "What?! At the Fengyun holy meeting of thunder fire peak, Tang Jin, Yuan Yue and Chu Zhouyun were destroyed by the guard of the boy''s ancestor! Holy Spirit is imprisoned by this boy! This boy is the descendant of the old man of the sky. His name is Huang Xiaolong Chen birui was surprised to hear the result.


    Chen Yueyang, Gao Chen several people are equally surprised.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t let houting, the leader of the ice blue holy land, cover up the thunder and fire peak, he made the houting change the course of the matter.


    It was originally he who blasted the flesh of Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, Chu and Zhou Yun, but instead, it was his ancestor''s bodyguard.


    "Yes, Li gongfeng." The inquisitor respectfully said: "this Huang Xiaolong can be said to be extremely arrogant. After his ancestor''s bodyguard smashed Tang Jin, Yuan Yue and Chu Zhouyun, he took Wang xueru and his disciples who attended the Fengyun holy meeting to leave Leihuo peak and return to the heaven heaven holy land."


    Chen birui, Chen Yueyang and Gao Chen look at each other.


    This news is not very big.


    Tang Jin and Yuan Yue are both the holy land of Tang Long and the most outstanding young disciples of the cold desert holy land. However, Huang Xiaolong''s bodyguard smashed his body!


    It''s a Super Hornet''s nest.


    "The Lord houting of ice blue holy land will let Huang Xiaolong leave them?" Chen birui asked in surprise.


    The spy reported: "the Lord houting of the ice blue Holy Land sent the eight ancestors of Heba to capture Huang Xiaolong. However, all the eight people of HEPA were seriously injured by the Yellow Dragon''s guard. After seriously injuring the eight people of HEPA, Huang Xiaolong and Wang xueru left the ice blue holy land."


    "What?! Heba, the eight ancestors, were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong''s guard? " Chen birui and Chen Yueyang exclaimed.


    "Is this Huang Xiaolong''s guard so strong?" Chen Yueyang was greatly surprised.


    "Yes, it''s said that the six guards around Huang Xiaolong are all ancestors. One of them is still in the middle of the seventh period and the other is the early stage of the sixth generation." The scout reported truthfully, telling the strength of duanfeng, Mozhi and longjianfei one by one.This is Huang Xiaolong''s intention to let the Lord of ice blue holy land spread the strength of duanfeng and Mozhi.


    Chen birui, Chen Yueyang and Gao Chen were shocked.


    "Isn''t Huang Xiaolong at the beginning of Jiuchong in the holy land? How could he have six ancestors around him? And there''s another one that''s a seven fold ancestor! " Chen birui was shocked and couldn''t believe: "these original masters were hired by him?"


    The Scout shook his head: "it''s said that Huang Xiaolong saved six people and showed great kindness to them. Therefore, the six people are willing to follow Huang Xiaolong''s side and work for him!"


    Chen birui, Chen Yueyang and Gao Chen look at each other. Chen birui''s throat is raised and his eyes are cloudy and clear. Fortunately, he did not rashly attack Huang Xiaolong in his anger before.


    "Huang Xiaolong is really in a bad luck. He can be followed by six great masters of his ancestors and work hard." After a while, Gao Chen one face envies, envious way: "a lot of big Holy Land''s little door Lord, also can''t surpass this."


    Chen birui sneered: "my holy devil holy land, there are more than 500 ancestor masters around me!" Although he was expelled from the holy land, he still regarded himself as a disciple of the holy land for so many years.


    When it comes to shengmozi, Chen Yueyang and Gao Chen are all in awe. Shengmozi is the first genius of the holy land, the first genius of the holy devil cave, and one of the masters of the saint devil cave. Although he is only in the middle of the ninth period of the first ancestor, he can fight the powerful one!


    "It''s not a good thing for the old man to have such a disciple." Chen birui sneered: "he asked his men to destroy Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, Chu Zhou Yun''s flesh, Tang dragon holy land, cold desert holy land, Chu fan holy land. They will soon take action, and the heaven old man will die faster!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Chen Yueyang said with a smile: "that''s right. Tang Jin and Yuan Yue are the treasures of Tang Long holy land and cold desert holy land. Now the Tang dragon holy land and cold desert holy land must have known the news that Tang Jin and Yuan Yue''s bodies were destroyed. The Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land will definitely fight against the old man in advance!"


    "In this way, as soon as the old man of heaven dies, brother Chen will be the gate master of our heaven holy land soon!" Gao Chen said with a smile: "this is to be congratulated."


    Chen birui and Chen Yueyang laughed.


    "Then let Huang Xiaolong be arrogant and have a good time." Chen birui sneered: "I will go to see the master of dragon''s gate of Tang Dynasty tomorrow, and then discuss with him about cooperation. As soon as the army of Tang dragon holy land and cold desert holy land arrives, we will open the sky Holy Land array, and then cooperate with Tang Longmen master inside and outside to kill the sky old man and Huang Xiaolong by surprise."


    At this time, the old man in the sky, Huang Xiaolong, Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others all sat together in the hall, laughing constantly.


    "Master of Mozhi mansion, ancestor of dragon sword flying, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in the sacred world of Tuo. Goodbye!" The old man in the sky said with a smile.


    The old man of the sky was in the holy world of heaven. Naturally, he had many contacts with Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and long Shengtian. So he was very happy to see Mo Zhi and long Jianfei again.


    It''s hard to describe the feeling of seeing several old friends again.


    Mo Zhi, long Jianfei, long Shengtian, Feiyan, zidongping several people see the old man in the sky again. They are also very sad.


    "Bruce Lee, is this The old man in the sky means breaking the wind.


    Duanfeng has always been hidden in the Yin borer tribe, never appeared in front of the public, so the old man in the sky did not know duanfeng.


    Huang Xiaolong is an old man in the sky, and duanfeng introduces each other.


    The old man in the sky was surprised when he heard that the wind was an ancestor in the middle of seven times.


    "Brother duanfeng!" The old man in the sky got up and clasped his fist.


    Break the wind to quickly embrace a fist: "the sky adult don''t have to be polite."


    Lord of heaven? The old man in the sky was puzzled.


    "I''m working for the little Lord now." Duanfeng explained.


    The old man in the sky was shocked: "little Lord? Little dragon He looks at Huang Xiaolong. The old man in the sky doesn''t know what duanfeng, Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others are working for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "yes, master, duanfeng is now working for me. There are also Mo Zhi, long Jianfei, and long Shengtian. So are they."


    "What?" The old man in the sky is shocked and looks at Mo Zhi, long Jianfei, long Shengtian, zidongping and Feiyan.


    Mo Zhi, the leader of the foreign mansion, works for his disciples? Long Jianfei, the ancestor of Longyu nationality in Jiehe, also works for his disciples? And flying swallow, the ancestor of Feitian clan, the first beauty of foreign lands, is also under his disciples?


    He was a little confused and his brain was in a muddle.


    "Brother Tianqiong, we are all under the command of the little Lord." Mo Zhi said with a smile, "so we will be a family in the future."


    Family?


    Stunned for a long time, the old man in the sky finally accepted the fact and learned that the former "comrades in arms" such as Mo Zhi and long Shengtian worked for Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, the old man was happy for his disciple.


    However, he was still puzzled. He didn''t understand how Huang Xiaolong subdued Mo Zhi and long Shengtian.


    You should know that Mo Zhi is the leader of a foreign country and a different government! But long Shengtian, long Jianfei and others are all foreign lands. How could Jiehe''s ancestor choose to join his disciple?


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong is now in the early stage of the nine fold holy land.


    Seeing the old man''s doubts, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Well, master, there''s something we need to talk to you about." Huang Xiaolong said, and then the thunder fire holy peak destroyed Tang Jin, Yuan Yue''s physical matter, and the sky old man said.


    He had to prepare the old man in the sky. After all, the army of Tang dragon holy land, cold desert holy land and Chu fan holy land would arrive soon.


    "What?" Hearing that Huang Xiaolong had destroyed the flesh of Tang Jin, Yuan Yue and Chu Zhouyun, the old man in the sky was shocked again. Today, I''m afraid, is the most astonishing day in the hundreds of years since he came to Tuo.


    After the surprise, the old man in the sky laughed bitterly. This disciple is really!


    It seems that my spleen didn''t change when I was in heaven.


    The old man in the sky stood up with his brow locked. He could imagine how the holy land of Tang Long and cold desert would be angry when he knew that the flesh of Tang Jin and Yuan Yue had been destroyed.


    He came to the sacred world for hundreds of years, but he didn''t know that Tang Jin and Yuan Yue were the treasures of Tang Long and cold desert holy land.


    "You, you." The old man in the sky shook his head to Huang Xiaolong: "it''s too fast."


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian and others just smile at each other.


    "Brother Cang, in fact, there are young masters in the holy land of Tang dragon and cold desert. You don''t have to worry about them." Mo Zhi said with a smile.


    The old man in the sky was stunned, and then shook his head and said, "master of Mozhi mansion, you have just come to the sacred world. You don''t know about the situation of the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land. The Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land are not foreign places comparable. There are 28 ancestor masters in the Tang dragon holy land, and Tang Long himself, the head of the Tang dragon holy land, is the existence of a seven fold later peak of the ancestor.""The cold desert holy land and the Tang dragon holy land are of equal strength."


    Dragon Jianfei said with a smile, "brother Tianqiong, we all know what you said."


    "Know?" The old man in the sky was stunned: "then you still?"


    "Brother Tianqiong, what do you think of the little Lord''s fighting power now?" Mo Zhi asked instead.


    Although the old man in the sky doubts Mo Zhi''s question, he still estimates Huang Xiaolong''s current combat power, and ponders: "although Xiaolong has three great evolutionary saints, he can''t destroy the heart of Taoism, but at most it can be compared with the triple initial stage of the ancestor."


    He tried his best to guess Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power. A holy land at the early stage of Jiuchong was comparable to that of his ancestor''s three times. Even the old man in the sky was shocked. Even the so-called Saint devil didn''t have such amazing fighting power. However, he knew the evil spirit of his disciple.


    Listening to the old man''s estimation that Huang Xiaolong was comparable to his ancestor''s early three times, everyone laughed.


    The old man in the sky is suspicious, isn''t it?


    "Brother Tianqiong, to tell you the truth, I am not the opponent of the little Lord now." Mo Zhi said to the old man in the sky.


    "What?" The old man in the sky was shocked and obviously didn''t believe the words of Mo Zhi.


    In fact, Mo Zhi didn''t say that when Huang Xiaolong had not broken through the seven levels of the holy land, he was not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. When Huang Xiaolong had not broken through the seven levels of holy land, he had already defeated the old man in peace.


    "Don''t believe it, Lord. The fighting power of the little Lord is beyond your imagination. Even I am not the opponent of the little Lord." At this point, the air duct is cut off.


    The sky old man''s eyes are round, doesn''t that even he is not his disciple''s opponent now?


    He really can''t believe that even duanfeng, the founder of Qizhong, is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, but he knows that Mo Zhi, duanfeng and others will not make fun of him with such things.


    For a moment, the old man in the sky looked strange.


    At this time, the events of Tang Jin, Yuan Yue, Chu and Zhou Yun had already spread to all the holy places around, and the holy places of Tang Dynasty, the holy land of cold desert and the holy land of Chu and Brahman gathered together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    On the hall of the general office of the Tang dragon holy land, Tang Long looks gloomy. The hall is full of cold desert holy land. There are many masters in the holy land of Chu and Vatican. The atmosphere is somewhat depressed. In the repression, there is a fierce killing intention, which is the killing intention after the extreme rage.


    "Well, very well!" Tang Long sneered: "now even a disciple of the old man in the sky dare to kill my Tang Long''s disciple. It seems that I have not been born for many years. Even a small holy land which has just been established for hundreds of years will not treat me, and I will not pay attention to it!"


    Feeling the terrible killing intention of Tang long, the masters of Tang Long holy land are silent.


    Han Mo, the head of the gate of the cold desert holy land, also said coldly: "originally, he wanted to let the old man in the sky live for decades more. It seems that he wants to die early and get rid of it. In this case, it is no wonder that we are."


    Chu Yifan, the head of the holy land of Chu fan, said with a cold face: "we will immediately wave our army, and now we will run over to the Holy Land in the sky. After capturing Huang Xiaolong''s dog, I will kill this boy well, so that he can know that no one can afford to offend him."


    The three men opened their mouths. All of a sudden, the ancestors of the three holy places opened their mouths in succession, shouting that they would go to destroy the heaven holy land now.


    Tang long pressed his hand and said in a deep voice: "Tang Jin, Yuan Yue and Chu Zhouyun have an accident in the ice blue holy land, and the ice blue holy land can''t escape the responsibility!"


    Cold desert eyes coldly: "after the destruction of the heaven holy land, we will force the ice blue holy land, let the ice blue holy land give up half of the treasure house, as our compensation!"


    He had long been unhappy with the Lord of the ice blue holy land.


    Chu Yifan frowned and said, "the ice blue holy land has interests with many holy places around. These interests are complex. We have to move the ice blue holy land. Some holy places will be dissatisfied."


    After all, the ice blue holy land is not comparable to the sky holy land. It has been operating for hundreds of millions of years and is deeply rooted.


    "What about dissatisfaction?" Tang Long''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He and the cold desert holy land had the intention of uniting the surrounding holy places, but he never found a good opportunity. This time, it was a good opportunity! He and the cold desert holy land just have an excuse to fight against the ice blue Holy Land!


    First destroy the holy land of heaven! Press the ice blue holy land again! No matter how good, it can deter the holy land around and kill two birds with one stone.


    If the ice blue Holy Land refuses to hand in half the treasure house, that is better! He and the cold desert holy land just destroyed the ice blue holy land together, and swallowed up the ice blue holy land power together! This is more deterrent to the surrounding holy places.


    With the current strength of the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land, it is not difficult to eliminate the ice blue holy land. Although there will be a small loss, the resources of the ice blue holy land can fully compensate for this small loss.


    The treasure house resources of ice blue holy land are definitely many times as many as those of the sky holy land.


    Feeling the killing and evil spirit of Tang long, Chu Yifan, the head of the holy land of Chu, was stunned for a moment. Did Tang long want to?


    "What do you mean, master?" Tang Long suddenly turns his head and stares at Chu Yifan.


    Han Mo, the head of the cold desert holy land, also looks at Chu Yifan.


    Chu Yifan pondered a little, then said with a smile: "brother Tanglong and brother Hanmo, but there is a need, I Chu fan holy land to help!"


    Tang Long and cold desert smile.


    "All right, order to go down, gather all the ancestors of the three holy places, all the temple masters, all the elders of the Supreme People, and immediately set out for the heaven holy land!" Tang Long''s cold voice was ringing in the hall.


    Soon, the three holy land masters all gathered together, mighty, all the way to the heaven holy land.


    This time, the three holy places only left two ancestors to suppress the sect, and all the other ancestor masters followed. Therefore, there are 68 ancestors in total!


    There are 26 dragon holy places in Tang Dynasty, 25 in cold desert and 17 in Chu fan holy land!


    Sixty eight ancestors, the pressure spread out, where the wind and cloud roar, thunder condenses, there are all kinds of visions of heaven and earth. This is the change of heaven and earth caused by the great power of the great road.


    In addition to 68 ancestors, there are three holy places, more than 4000 holy places! And all of them are above the middle level of Holy Land!


    When the three holy places were passed by, all the holy places around them were shivering and frightened. After each holy land, no holy land dared to obstruct and ask each other.


    When the three holy land armies were far away for a long time, some of the Holy Land Sect masters and holy land masters dared to come out.


    "Tang Jin, Yuan Yue and Chu Zhouyun were killed. The Tang dragon holy land, the cold desert holy land, and the Chu fan Holy Land experts were out so soon! And it''s a master! It''s too much exaggeration. It''s just to destroy a sacred place in the sky. It''s necessary for all the three holy land masters to come out? " A disciple of the holy land of heaven ate and ate.


    "Tang dragon holy land, cold desert Holy Land sting for many years, this three holy land experts do, I am afraid the intention is not so simple." Zhu Xu, the head of the gate of the holy land of heaven, pondered.


    As his disciples said, to destroy a sacred place in the sky, it does not need all the three holy land masters to go out.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Ren Yifei, his disciple of holy land, said in surprise, "what else is the holy land of Tang Long and the holy land of cold desert? There are other purposes? "


    Zhu Xu, the head of the holy land gate, nodded: "I''m afraid so."


    "Master, let''s go and have a look? Tang dragon holy land, cold desert holy land. This time, there must be a lot of holy land owners to watch, and then share a cup of soup, pick up small cheap. " His disciple Ren Yifei said, "we also used to pick up some small bargains."Zhu Xu, the head of the gate of the holy land of heaven, shook his head: "it is impossible to pick up urine from them this time. However, we can follow it." Speaking of this, the interest said: "Huang Xiaolong dare to let the guards destroy Tang Jin and Yuan Yue. I''m very interested in Huang Xiaolong and want to see what the boy looks like."


    His disciple Ren Yi Fei said with a smile, "Master said that when the news came out, I also admired Huang Xiaolong. How dare you do this in the early days of the nine kingdoms of a holy land! He is brave enough


    "But it''s a pity that although he is brave, his life is too short and he will die soon! And bring destruction to the heaven! The old man in the sky accepted this kind of disciple, and he will cry and faint in his room now. "


    "Well, don''t be kidding. We''ll follow you now."


    Therefore, the two men broke through the air and followed the three holy land armies of Tang and long.


    As a matter of fact, like the masters and disciples of the heavenly holy places, many of the sect leaders around the holy land also follow behind, each with his own mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy Land in the sky.


    The old man in the sky changed his face when he learned that the three holy places of Tang Long were under pressure. He did not expect that the three holy places would move so quickly.


    And the three holy land ancestor masters almost all out! Sixty eight ancestors!


    Although we know from the population of Mochi and duanfeng that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is amazing, he still has a headache when he thinks that 68 ancestors of the three holy places will be in the territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    "Bruce Lee, let''s retreat first?" The old man in the sky is very uneasy when he learns that the three holy land masters have done their best, and tells Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, there were six ancestors of duanfeng, Mozhi and longjianfei who joined in, and Huang Xiaolong had a lot of confidence. However, no matter how strong his confidence was, he didn''t think he could stop the 68 ancestors of the three holy places!


    Hearing that the old man in the sky asked them to retreat, Huang Xiaolong was calm and asked Wang xueru, "this time, sixty-eight ancestors have come to the holy land of Tang dragon, cold desert and Chu fan?"


    Wang xueru, who inquired about the news, replied respectfully: "yes, senior brother, in addition to 68 ancestors, there are more than 45000 holy places, all of which are above the middle level of the holy land."


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and said with a smile to duanfeng and longjianfei: "it seems that we can save a lot of work. We don''t have to run a few more times. We can finish the three holy places in one pot at a time."


    Duanfeng, Mo Zhi and long Jianfei all laugh.


    "Tang Long and they want to destroy the holy land of heaven and kill the young Lord, but they don''t know that we are waiting for them to come." Long Jianfei said with a smile: "the little Lord just killed the three holy places in one fell swoop, deterred other holy places around, and let the surrounding holy places come to worship."


    The old man in the sky was stunned.


    One pot? Three sacred places destroyed in one fell swoop? Let the surrounding holy land worship?


    Crazy!


    Does the old man even suspect that he is crazy?


    He''s hallucinating? So you heard me wrong?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to the old man in the sky: "master, Tang long, sixty-eight ancestors of the three holy places in the cold desert. I can deal with them alone. The holy places of the three holy places are up to you, duanfeng, Mozhi and Jianfei


    The old man in the sky glared.


    What did Huang Xiaolong say? He alone, against Tang long, cold desert Holy Land 68 Zunshi, ancestor?!


    "Bruce Lee, are you sure you said it right?" The old man was shocked and said, "are you sure you want to deal with 68 ancestors alone? Is it sixty-eight ancestors, not sixty-eight holy places? "


    Duanfeng, Mo Zhi and long Jianfei looked at each other with a smile. Although they explained to the old man that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power was amazing, which was stronger than duanfeng, they didn''t make clear how much stronger Huang Xiaolong was and how strong he was. Therefore, the old man in the sky was not very clear about Huang Xiaolong''s combat power, just had a vague cognition.


    Of course, in the old man''s heart, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, even if Huang Xiaolong is stronger than duanfeng, stronger than him, and can fight Tang long, he can''t be stronger than one person to fight 68 ancestors of three holy places!


    Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong said that he had to deal with 68 ancestors alone, his first reaction was absurdity.


    "Lord of heaven, the little Lord should be able to deal with 68 ancestors of the three sacred sites of the Tang Dynasty." Duanfeng said to the old man in the sky: "after all, the three holy places of Tang long have no eight masters."


    There''s no ancestor, eight masters?


    The sky old man''s eyes are round, they mean, his disciples, even the ability to fight against the ancestor of the eight heavy master?!


    "Here, you!" He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Master, don''t worry. I have no problem dealing with 68 ancestors of the three holy places." Huang Xiaolong said: "however, even so, we still need to strengthen the defensive array of the heaven holy land."


    In the war, the destructive power can be imagined. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want the heaven holy land to be destroyed. Therefore, the heaven holy land should be reinforced in any case.


    Of course, it is impossible to protect the whole heaven, but we can protect the sky city and the continent around it.


    When he conquers the holy land around him, it is still very fast to repair the holy land around the sky.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong said to strengthen the defense array of the heaven holy land, the old man in the sky was a bit dull and said: "Oh." He is still thinking about Huang Xiaolong''s fight against 68 ancestors of the three holy places alone.


    "Little Lord, the three holy places are under pressure. How many Chen birui people are afraid of turning back? Shall we arrest Chen birui first?" Long Jianfei asked, "let''s get rid of this later trouble first, so as not to make trouble for Chen birui in the back."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "no, just a few fleas. When Tang long arrives, they can solve the problem together."


    Huang Xiaolong will be on guard if Chen birui''s ancestors are eight or nine, but Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to care about four, three and two.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong, duanfeng, longjianfei and Mozhi began to reinforce the large array of the heaven holy land, especially the defensive array of the sky city.


    When Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng reinforce the defense array of the heaven''s holy land, Chen birui, Cheng Yueyang and Gao Chen raise their glasses when they hear that the three holy places of Tang long are under pressure.


    "The three sacred sites of Tang and long came faster than we thought." Cheng Yueyang clapped his hands and said with a smile: "according to the speed of the three sacred sites of Tang and dragon, we can get here in a few days!"


    Chen birui said: "originally, I still wanted to discuss cooperation with Tang Long tomorrow, but I didn''t think that the three holy land armies came here today." Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled: "in this case, I will contact Tang Longxin Fu now and talk about cooperation."Immediately, Chen birui takes out the letter symbol and connects with Tang long.


    As a matter of fact, he had been in correspondence with Tang long before.


    Soon, Chen birui got in touch with Tang Long and talked about the cooperation. After a while, Chen birui showed a smile.


    "How are you, brother Chen?" Cheng Yueyang quickly asked.


    Chen birui looked at several people and said with a smile: "cooperation has been negotiated. As soon as the three holy land armies arrive, we will open the defense array and welcome the army in. After Tang Long and they have destroyed the old man in the sky, I will take the position of the gate leader of the heaven holy land!" His face was proud and proud.


    Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen several people smell speech are very happy.


    "Congratulations, brother Chen!" Cheng Yueyang said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to the master Chen!" Gao Chen laughs.


    "Yes, yes, yes, look at my head!" Cheng Yueyang patted his forehead and several people laughed.


    A few days passed quickly.


    In recent days, Huang Xiaolong ignored the affairs of the outside world. With duanfeng and Mozhi, several people concentrated on strengthening the defensive array. In order to speed up the layout of the large array and make it stronger, Huang Xiaolong even released Xiaotian, the spirit of Kaitian island in the small world, to participate in the reinforcement of the large array.


    A few days later, when Wang xueru came to report that the three holy places were approaching and it was half an hour before Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    In the sky above the sky city, Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng are standing in the sky. The sky city, once bustling a few days ago, is now desolate. It is learned that the three holy places of Tang long, cold desert and Chu fan are coming, and the heaven holy land is going to be destroyed. Therefore, the families in the sky city flee everywhere, and even many disciples of the heaven heaven heaven holy land have defected.


    It is no exaggeration to say that nine of the ten disciples of the heaven holy land escaped!


    "The time to choose between life and death is the time to test loyalty." Mo Zhi sighs that the Holy Land in the sky reminds him of the different houses in those years. When the old men in peace attacked the other places, the disciples of the other places also fled.


    Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent. After killing the three holy places, Huang Xiaolong will capture these defecting disciples and deal with them one by one. His eyes are far away. Under the cover of his three spirits, the three holy places of Tang long have come to the edge of the heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist spirit, it is also found that Chen birui, Cheng Yueyang and several of his disciples, Li Fuyang, are worshipping ghosts near the central area of the sky Holy Land array.


    Duanfeng also found Chen birui and Cheng Yueyang''s Secret actions.


    "Little Lord, do you want me to do it?" Broken wind, cold eyes.


    "No, let them open the battle line and let the troops of the three holy places of Tang Long come in." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, this is just in his mind, open the big array to let Tang Long and others in. If he opens it automatically, Tang Long and others may be suspicious.


    After Tang Long and others come in, close the array and beat the dog.


    Duanfeng immediately understood Huang Xiaolong''s plan, and he should be respectful.


    "Xiaolong, the three holy places have arrived!" At this time, the old man from the sky flew over from a distance and said, "it''s just outside the Holy Land!"


    Although Mo Zhi, duanfeng and others said that Huang Xiaolong was capable of fighting against the 68 ancestors of Tang long, the old man in the sky still had a worried look on his face.


    Behind the old man in the sky, there are Wang xueru and other disciples and masters of the heaven holy land. There are only 50 or 60 people, all of them are holy land. There are only so many masters above the Holy Land in the whole heaven holy land.


    In the Dharma Realm, there are only 50 or 60 holy places in a holy land, which is ridiculous.


    Originally, there were more than a few experts in the holy land, but others had already fled or joined Chen birui and Cheng Yueyang.


    As for the semi saints, the Supreme God and the master disciples under the holy land, although there are still more than 100000, their combat power is too low, so the old man in the sky did not let them come out to fight.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang xueru''s dozens of people. It seems that these sacred places are absolutely loyal to the old man in the sky. Otherwise, he would not stick to the holy land with the old man.


    "I know." Huang Xiaolong nodded to the old man, gave the old man a reassuring look, and then said to Wang xueru and other humanitarians: "when the three sacred sites of Tang long are destroyed, each of you will get 100 sacred elixirs. By then, each of you can choose one at will."


    Wang xueru and his disciples who had participated in the Fengyun holy meeting in Leihuo Shengfeng were excited.


    "Thank you


    "Thank you


    One hundred holy pills, no matter what kind of quality of the holy elixir, this is a great reward, and you can also choose any one of the three sacred treasures of Tang Long!


    Like the Tang dragon holy land, the treasures in its treasure house are absolutely amazing.


    Wang xueru and others have seen Huang Xiaolong blow up Heba, Zeng Changwang, so they have blind faith and worship of Huang Xiaolong.


    Other holy places, the reaction is not as excited as Wang xueru and others, but still thanks Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the old man in the sky was stunned and then laughed bitterly. The three holy places of Tang and long were under pressure. The whole heaven holy land was in panic, and all the disciples were afraid and uneasy. He was a good disciple. Instead, he had already thought about the distribution of the treasure houses of the three holy places after the destruction of the three holy places.


    At this time, suddenly, a dazzling light rose to the sky, and the large array light shield that originally covered the Holy Land in the sky shook and disappeared.


    The old man in the sky was stunned and his face was ugly: "are they Chen birui?"


    Obviously, it was Chen birui who opened the defense ban and let Tang Long army come in.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, but he laughs coldly and doesn''t act much. He waits for Tang Long and others to come.


    After the ban was opened, Chen birui''s six men, with Li Fuyang and other disciples, as well as a group of disciples and experts who had joined him in the holy land of heaven, welcomed Tang Long and others.


    At the moment when the light shield of the array was opened, the three holy places of Tang and dragon rushed into the heaven like a tide.


    "Master of the dragon''s gate of Tang Dynasty!" From afar, Chen birui said to Tang Long with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing that it was Chen birui, Tang Long nodded and laughed: "brother Chen birui has been waiting for a long time. Don''t worry. We will destroy the old man in the sky, and you will be the new leader of the heaven holy land!"


    This is not only his meaning, but also the meaning of cold desert and Chu Yifan.


    Chen birui''s smile was brilliant: "thank you, master of dragon''s gate of Tang Dynasty. I''ll take you to the treasure house of heaven and holy land later!"


    "No hurry." Tang Long said with a smile, "let''s go to the sky city first!" Then, with a wave of his hand, he led the three holy land armies forward and approached the sky city.


    Chen birui, Cheng Yueyang and others closely followed Tang long.


    "The old man in the sky and Huang Xiaolong are still in the city?" Tang Long asked.


    Chen birui said with a smile: "they are all in the sky city. The old man said that the holy land of the sky is his painstaking efforts. He swore to guard the city. Huang Xiaolong tried to persuade the old man of the sky for many times. Huang Xiaolong had no way, so he also stayed. These days, Huang Xiaolong and his several ancestors'' guards have strengthened the defense array day and night."


    "Huang Xiaolong naively thought that as long as he strengthened the defensive array, their masters and disciples would be able to defend the sky city!"


    Chen birui''s voice is full of ridicule, ridiculing Huang Xiaolong''s ignorance, his innocence and ignorance, and his over capacity.In fact, Huang Xiaolong deliberately disclosed these things. He said that the old man in the sky would swear to protect the city of the sky. He deliberately revealed that he would strengthen the defense array and rely on the big array to resist the three holy land armies.


    All this is to lure Tang Long and others to relax their vigilance.


    On hearing this, Han Mo, the leader of the gate of the cold desert holy land, sneered: "can we resist our attack by strengthening the large array in a few days? Does Huang Xiaolong think that he is the one who respects the strong


    Everyone laughed.


    Chu Yifan said with a smile: "when brother Tang Long and brother Hanmo blow open his fortified defense array, he will find that his so-called reinforced defense array is no different from egg shell."


    The crowd laughed louder.


    Behind them are the masters of the holy land around them.


    Zhu Xu, the head of the gate of the heaven''s holy land, and Ren Yifei, his disciple, heard that the old man and Huang Bulong swore to guard the city, they were all accidents.


    "The old man in the sky is so stubborn that he wants to defend the city." Ren Yi Fei shakes his head: "if he escapes, Tang Long and Han Mo can''t help him?"


    "The more stubborn a man is, the more stupid he is, the faster he will die," said Zhu Xu, head of the gate of the holy land of heaven Speaking of this, his eyes puzzled: "however, the old man in the sky would rather die than stay in the city?"


    He always finds something strange.


    Ren Yi Fei said with a smile, "but that''s the truth. Does Master think there are any cards in the heaven?"


    Zhu Xu pondered: "the bottom card should be there, but even if there is a card in the heaven, it is impossible to prevent the three holy places of Tang and dragon from joining hands."


    In Tang Long and others joking, the strong shake their heads, guess, the sky city, far away.


    In the distance, Tang Long and others saw Huang Xiaolong standing in the wind above the sky city, the old people in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Huang Xiaolong, dragon sword flying, swallow flying seven people, together with the old man in the sky, Wang xueru and the holy places in the sky, there are only more than 60 people. Looking at Huang Xiaolong standing in the sky above the sky city, they are waiting for them to come. Everyone is surprised.


    But then, Chen Bi Rui said with a smile: "one, two, three, four, a total of 64 people! The old man in the sky wants to resist the army of the three holy places with his 64 men. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous Laugh loud.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    64 people, to fight against the three holy land armies of Tang and dragon?


    Moreover, there are only seven ancestors of Huang Xiaolong, and the rest are holy places. In the eyes of the powerful, Huang Xiaolong''s holy places are just decorations. Therefore, the only people who really fight against the three holy places of Tang long are the old man in the sky and seven people in duanfeng?


    Thinking of this, everyone thought it was ridiculous.


    Ridiculous old man in the sky wants to shake the three holy land armies of Tang and dragon with his seven manpower?


    Tang Long looks at Huang Xiaolong, the lonely 64 people of the old man in the sky. He smiles coldly, and then his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong who is beside the old man in the sky. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    Soon, they came to the sky city.


    Over the sky city, the light flows. This is the light shield of the sky city array. Looking at the light mask of the sky city array, he smiles coldly and says to the old man: "old man, do you really want us to smash the light shield of the big array with one fist, and then pull you out of the array and kill you?"


    "I suggest you don''t have a fluke mind. Now open the battle line, roll out of it, and roll up to me. Please forgive us and let you go!"


    The voice of the cold desert, with its unique strength, constantly penetrates into the array, and then spreads to Huang Xiaolong and the old man in the sky.


    This is a method of the great way, with the power of bewitchment and deterrence.


    The old man in the sky did not open his mouth, but Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "you are finally here. You are too slow."


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, and everyone was stunned.


    Finally? Too slow? Does Huang Xiaolong think that the three holy places of Tang long are coming too slowly?


    Chu Yifan couldn''t help laughing: "boy, who are you talking to? Do you have a chance to talk? Are you qualified to speak to us? "


    Indeed, if it is normal, Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of jiuzhong in holy land, is not qualified to see Tang Long and Han Mo, and even less qualified to talk to them.


    As the head of the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land, it is difficult to meet the two even if they are some ancestors.


    Seeing that Chu Yifan ridiculed Huang Xiaolong, duanfeng, longjianfei, Mo Zhi and others, their faces sank.


    "In my eyes, you don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes to the little master." Broken wind stare at Chu Yifan, cold way.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s identity as the son of creation is open to the public, only those who respect the strong will be able to give him shoes.


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    Chu Yifan looked angry and laughed: "I''m not qualified to carry shoes for this boy? You say I''m not qualified to carry shoes for this boy? "


    His heart was full of killing.


    "You are the wind break." Tang long looked at duanfeng and said, "although Huang Xiaolong is very kind to you, why do you have to work for a small holy land? This is a disgrace to your identity. You might as well join me in the Tang dragon holy land. As long as you join the Tang dragon holy land, I promise you that you will receive three times as many cultivation resources each year as other offerings of the Tang dragon Holy Land! "


    Although there are many offerings in the Tang dragon holy land, there is no big one.


    People''s faces changed when they heard that Tang long wanted to offer sacrifice to duanfeng. However, they also knew that a seven fold middle age of an ancestor was worth a lot of money to pull the cage from any holy land around.


    Duanfeng listens to Tang Long saying that he has insulted his identity by following Huang Xiaolong. He smiles and looks at Tang Long with pity.


    However, he has no interface, and he is too lazy to explain, because soon, Tang Long and others will know.


    The cold desert looked at Mo Zhi and said, "you are the Mozhi. If you join me in the cold desert holy land, I will welcome it as well. The cultivation resources you receive every year will be twice as much as other offerings in the cold desert holy land."


    Seeing Tang Long and Han Mo digging people in front of their own faces and ignoring themselves, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. It seems that he has to pay close attention to practice and break through to the ancestors. The holy land of jiuzhong is still in the heaven, and it seems a little weak when he comes to the heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said to duanfeng: "open the array."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chen birui smiles coldly. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong wants to open the big array, and then automatically comes out to kowtow to Tang Long and Han Mo to beg for mercy.


    His disciple, Li Fuyang, who had been slapped by Zi Dongping before, looked at Huang Xiaolong with glee.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that if you come out now and beg for mercy on your knees, the master of dragon''s gate of Tang Dynasty, the head of Hanmo sect and the head of Chu Yifan will spare you forever?" Chen birui sneered: "even if you knock out a bottomless hole in the heaven today, you will die!"In the distance, Ren Yifei, the holy land of the heavens, said to his master: "master, you said that there are cards in the heaven holy land, but now Huang Xiaolong is going to come out and beg for mercy. How can there be any card in the heaven holy land?"


    Zhu Xu, the head of the heavenly gate, looked puzzled. Did he guess wrong?


    At this time, duanfeng Yiyan opens the array. Huang Xiaolong comes out and looks at Chen birui: "do you know why I don''t kill you these days? Why keep you alive to this day. "


    Huang Xiaolong glances at Chen birui, Cheng Yueyang and Gao Chen.


    Chen birui and Cheng Yueyang are all stunned.


    But soon, Chen Bi Rui laughed: "listen to you, are you deliberately let me live to this day? Funny, funny, boy. Do you know why I didn''t kill you the other day? Why did you live to this day? " Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment: "because, I will leave your life to Tang Longmen master and let them take your dog''s life!"


    Chen birui laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly throws a fist at Chen birui.


    See Huang Xiaolong suddenly to Chen birui hand, everyone is accident.


    "This boy is crazy." A holy land ancestor couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen birui didn''t fight back. Standing there, Huang Xiaolong let Huang Xiaolong blow him. With the body of his ancestor''s four heavy later period, he stood there and let the Holy Land nine heavy blow for tens of thousands of years, which could not break his skin at all.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong hits Chen birui with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Chen birui''s eyes were afraid, and then the whole explosion broke out. The terrible power of the road and the aura of heaven and earth ravaged the surrounding space.


    This huge blast, let everyone''s heart jump.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Cheng Yueyang and Gao Chen, who are close to Chen birui, are so dazed by the explosion that their eyes turn white. It is estimated that even their parents are in front of them, they can''t recognize them for a moment.


    The impact of the explosion of an ancestor''s quadruple later master is extremely terrible, which is equivalent to a small bomb exploding next to a mortal.


    Even many of the original ancestors of the three holy places were blown up, and some holy places that the three holy places could not avoid were even more bombed into flesh and blood, broken hands and legs.


    There was a scream.


    It is the Tang dragon, the cold desert, Chu Yifan, such as the ancestors of the high-level, but also by the impact of shaking left and right, and then shaking left and right again, look in a mess.


    In the distance, Zhu Xu, the leader of the heavenly gate, who followed behind to watch good plays or wanted to pick up some cheap things, all of them exclaimed: "what?"


    They look at the sudden change of this scene, silly eyes.


    Ren Yifei, a disciple of zhuxu''s side, bit his tongue and almost broke it. This is a pain that goes into his heart and will never forget it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand. He takes the daohun that Chen birui wants to escape. Holding Chen birui''s daohun in his face, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent: "I keep your dog''s life, and let you live to this day, that is to solve you and Tang Long and save me two more hands!"


    "I don''t have the leisure mood. I''ll give you two more hands for such rubbish!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is resounding in the sky city and clear in every corner of the sky city. He not only wants to let Tang long, Hanmo, Cheng Yueyang and others hear clearly, but also let the experts who want to pick up the cheap holy places around hear clearly, and also let the frightened and frightened disciples in the sky city hear clearly!


    He wants everyone to hear clearly.


    Let everyone know that in his eyes, such existence as Chen birui, that is, clown, is no different from trash!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s voice was clearly heard in people''s ears, all the people looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief, inconceivable, shocked, stunned and shocked.


    Even Tang long, cold desert and Chu Yifan were equally shocked.


    A blow to Chen birui''s four times later peak?


    Even they can''t do it!


    Even if they keep bombarding Chen birui!


    But Huang Xiaolong exploded! A small holy land, nine heavy, even the hell exploded Chen birui!


    Is Huang Xiaolong better than them? A holy land of nine, even better than their ancestors seven heavy master?


    No!


    They were shocked, frightened, guessing, disbelieving, and dead.


    Li Fuyang, who was still excited just now, was blown up by the explosion. After stopping, he ignored the blood in his seven orifices. Instead, he watched his master, Chen birui, being captured by Huang Xiaolong.


    He shivered and looked at it foolishly.


    Scared to be silly!


    "It''s not acting, is it?" Far away, Ren Yifei, the holy land of the heavens, asked.


    His Master Zhu Xu, the head of the heavenly gate, couldn''t help but give him a kick.


    Acting? Even if acting is not so, who will take their own road to each other to explode to act? And even if it''s acting, it''s real. Huang Xiaolong hits Chen birui with one blow.


    In Chen birui''s eyes of fear and begging for mercy, Huang Xiaolong throws him into the Taoist palace in the firmament. He suppresses it and waits for him to break through his ancestors and then open his food.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Cheng Yueyang, whose eyes are turning white just now. Gao Chen''s five people: "it''s your turn. Do you want me to do it, or do you want me to come and die?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of indifference, condescending, killing and ignoring.


    If it had been before, Cheng Yueyang and Gao Chen would have been very angry. They couldn''t help but crush Huang Xiaolong to death. But now, the five people are in panic and can''t hide their fear.


    The five retreated to the three sacred sites of Tang and long, which seemed to make them feel safe.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "do you still think Tang long can protect you? They will end up just like you


    Tang long, Han Mo, Chu Yifan and others heard the words and looked ugly.


    "Boy, you don''t fart in here!" At this time, an ancestor of Tanglong Holy Land couldn''t help pointing to Huang Xiaolong and roaring: "I don''t believe it. You can beat me up


    He held a long gun and pointed it at Huang Xiaolong''s chest. His whole body was filled with anger.


    This old ancestor is one of Tang Long''s powerful generals. He is an ancestor in the early six times. He is loyal to Tang long. If Tang Long farts, he will never pee. He must fart first.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one expected that the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty dragon holy land would take the lead to denounce Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Wang xueru and the disciples of the heaven holy land who came back from the ice blue Holy Land looked pitifully at the ancestor of the Tang dragon holy land. In the ice blue holy land, even Zeng Changwang, the seven fold ancestor, was blasted by Huang Xiaolong.


    This anger refers to Huang Xiaolong''s mother''s ancestors, which they can already foresee.Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist, and his fist force roars around the holy land of heaven.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist power is to hit the opponent''s spear first. He sees that the opponent''s precious weapon level spear will be smashed in an instant. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s fist force goes straight in and hits the opponent.


    As everyone can see, Tang Long''s ancestor, the early master of Liuchong, exploded like Chen birui before him. However, it was stronger, stronger, more powerful and more terrifying than Chen birui.


    The terrifying power of the road and the aura of heaven and earth swept over and violently impacted everything around.


    All of them fled in horror and screamed.


    In the crowd dodging and screaming, Huang Xiaolong takes the daohun of the ancestor in his hand and looks at the daohun coldly. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll blow you up.


    Huang Xiaolong just needs to kill several ancestors, five and six to deter the four sides and frighten the four sides.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong blew Chen birui with a fist. Although people were shocked and shocked, they were more suspicious and did not believe it. But now when Huang Xiaolong holds the Taoist soul of the master of six levels in Tanglong holy land, all the people are pale and scared.


    "Well, this is too much exaggeration, isn''t it? Is it another devil? " At a distance, a master of the holy land who watched the wonderful play lost his voice.


    "No! The devil can''t be so abnormal Another Lord of the holy land gate, his voice, trembling.


    Saint devil, known as the first day of the holy devil cave, but it is not so abnormal! When this fact came out of the mouth of the Lord of the holy land, everyone was out of breath.


    All of a sudden, people have a cold feeling. How cold is the air in the holy land?


    "Master, I know what you''re talking about in the sky." Ren Yi Fei got up from the ground and panted to his Master Zhu Xu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Zhu Xu, the leader of the heavenly sect, looked at the disciples panting in front of him, but there was a trace of excitement, a trace of excitement, and a trace of fear.


    He said that there should be bottom cards in the heaven holy land. He had guessed that the sky god had cards. However, the cards he had guessed before was not Huang Xiaolong.


    How could it be Huang Xiaolong?


    It''s Huang Xiaolong?!


    All sorts of thoughts flashed through the minds of the heavenly masters, and all sorts of strange emotions were in their hearts.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong in the distance, even the tools of the ancestor road exploded? Although the spear in the hands of the ancestor of the Tang dragon holy land is just a low-level and primary road tool, it is too shocking.


    How much stronger is this attack than the weapon of the road to detonate a weapon of the road? How much stronger is the body than the weapon of the road to explode an instrument of the road?


    Zhuxu was shocked, and they all came to work on a small abacus and wanted to find a cheap master of the holy land. The master was also shocked and had the same idea of zhuxu.


    Those who had been dreaming about how they could find more cheap experts after the three sacred places of Tang and long destroyed the heaven, suddenly felt their backs wet.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the six fold Taoist soul of the ancestor of the Tang dragon holy land into the heaven Taoist palace. He turns his head again and looks at Cheng Yueyang and Gao Chen, who are hiding in the three holy places of Tang long.


    "As I said, the three sacred places of Tang and long are hard to protect themselves. They can''t protect you." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I don''t want to say it for the third time. Do you roll out by yourself, or do I hand you out?"


    Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen, five people''s faces dead white, fear, infinite fear.


    Tang long, cold desert and Chu Yifan were shocked and looked terrible.


    Huang Xiaolong this is to ignore, naked ignore them!


    In particular, Tang Long''s face is even worse. Huang Xiaolong, who has been relying on him for a long time, was beaten in the face by Huang Xiaolong just now.


    And from the beginning to the end, Huang Xiaolong did not look at him as the leader of the Tang dragon holy land.


    His men were killed. Huang Xiaolong didn''t even look at him!


    Tang''s humiliation is brewing in his heart.


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong.


    Compared with Tang long, Han Mo, Chu Yifan and other people''s shock and fear, the old man in the sky and the masters of the heaven behind him are even more shocked and speechless.


    From Huang Xiaolong''s blow to Chen birui, the ancestor of Tanglong holy land, Liuchong, the old man''s mouth has been open and never closed.


    He thought of what long Jianfei said a few days ago that Tang long wanted to destroy the Holy Land in the sky, but he didn''t know that we were waiting for them to come. The little Lord just killed the three holy places in one fell swoop.


    Thinking about duanfeng, he said that he was not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    Thinking of duanfeng and others, Huang Xiaolong can fight against 68 ancestors of the three holy places alone.


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong in a daze. He seems to know him now.


    As for the Holy Land masters in the heaven, let alone those.


    Huang Xiaolong sees Cheng Yueyang, who is hiding in the three holy places of Tang long. Gao Chen''s five people not only do not come out, but also hide behind them. His face is cold: "in this case, I will let you get out of here!"


    Huang Xiaolong can be forgiven as an expert in the three holy land armies of Tang long, but Huang Xiaolong will not forgive such traitors as Chen birui and Cheng Yueyang who betray the heaven.


    "Enough!" When Huang Xiaolong was about to make a move, suddenly, Tang long, who had never opened his mouth, angrily drank: "Huang Xiaolong, do you have me Tang long in your eyes? Do you really think you can fight against our three holy places? I don''t believe that you can compete with my three holy places


    He doesn''t believe it, so does Han mo.


    Almost at the same time, they summoned the tools of the ancestral road.


    Tang Long has a dragon sword in his hand. Holding it in Tang Long''s hand gives people the feeling that he is overwhelmed by a dragon mountain.


    And the tool of the ancestor road in the hand of cold desert is very strange, it is a triangular earth block!


    It is a triangular pyramid shaped soil mass formed by grains of black sand.


    These are the most powerful tools of the two holy places, the Tang dragon sword and the cold desert mountain! They are all medium-sized and high-level tools.


    Tang Longdao and Hanmo mountain, accompanied by the two for countless years, have killed countless masters. They are famous. When they see the two summon Tang Longdao and Hanmo mountain, zhuxu, the master of Tianmen, and all the experts in the holy land around them change their faces.


    Chu Yifan hesitated when he saw Tang Long summoned Tang Long''s sword and Han Mo mountain. Before he came, he vowed to follow Tang Long''s lead. It was based on his confidence in Tang Long''s strength and in Tang Long''s holy land. But now he saw Huang Xiaolong''s terrible fighting power, which was more evil than the devil''s son, he wavered.


    Maybe he can choose to wait and see?


    Or alliance with Huang Xiaolong?


    In fact, he and Huang Xiaolong did not have much hatred. Chu Zhouyun, whose body was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, was only a disciple of an elder in the holy land of Chu Buddhism. In the final analysis, he was just the core disciple of Chu fan holy land. He died and died. He didn''t need to fight with Huang Xiaolong.Seeing Chu Yifan''s hesitation, Tang Long''s face sank: "Chu Yifan, do you think that if you retreat now, Huang Xiaolong will let go of the holy land of Chu fan? Even if you retreat and seek peace now, Huang Xiaolong will destroy your holy land of Chu and Vatican. Our three holy places can only unite with one heart and join hands together! "


    "As long as our three holy places join hands, we can definitely kill this boy!"


    The voice of Tang Long is beating in the hearts of the masters of Chu Yifan and Chu fan holy land.


    Chu Yifan frowned.


    At this time, Tang Long said to the masters of the holy land who came along and planned to see the good play in the distance and pick up the cheap ones: "I advise you not to gloat and watch the fire from the shore. If Huang Xiaolong really destroys our Tanglong holy land and cold desert holy land, Huang Xiaolong''s next target is definitely you holy places!"


    The master of the Holy Land Sect who had followed him changed his face.


    Even Zhu Xu, the head of Tianmen, changed his face.


    Just now, they were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s terrible fighting power, but they did not think of this problem.


    Although Tang Long''s words are alarmist, it is possible.


    For a while, some experts in the holy land can''t help but feel excited. After all, it seems that Huang Xiaolong is more threatening than the Tang dragon holy land. It would be a good thing to get rid of Huang Xiaolong''s hidden danger if we could join hands with them in Tanglong holy land.


    "Master." Ren Yifei looks at his master zhuxu.


    But all the thoughts were silent and did not open their mouth.


    Seeing Tang Long speak, Huang Xiaolong sneers at Tang Long''s words, trying to persuade the holy masters around him. In fact, he really doesn''t care to deal with more than a few or dozens of ancestors. The only thing he worries about is daozun.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he wanted to see how those holy land masters chose.


    (Susan commented on her wedding today. God is really happy to see the comments. I wish Susan a happy wedding! From Huanglong to Tianzun and then to invincible, she wrote for seven years in a blink of an eye, and Susan''s book friend followed her for seven years. I wish all of you who are still reading Shenjian''s works happy, and if you have a lover, you will get married.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    "The master of dragon''s gate of Tang Dynasty is right. If Huang Xiaolong destroys the holy land of Tang Long and the holy land of cold desert this time, he will surely attack all the saints around us next time!" After a while, at last, a master of the holy land gate stood up and said angrily, "we are now working with the master of dragon''s gate of Tang Dynasty to remove the hidden danger of Huang Xiaolong!"


    "He''s just a holy land. Can''t so many of our ancestors and so many holy places join hands to kill a holy land?"


    The angry voice of the Lord of the Holy Land resounded over the sky city.


    Some of the Holy Land masters who were ready to move could not help but look at each other.


    "The master of green wood is right. It will be too late to fight back when Huang Xiaolong attacks us later. We will join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong now!" Another Lord of the Holy Land stood up and yelled.


    Both of them had good friendship with Tang Long and cold desert, so they took the lead to support Tang long.


    Of course, they also feel that Huang Xiaolong is too threatening.


    With the two men at the beginning, soon after another, some of the sect leaders and masters of the holy land came forward, willing to join hands with Tang Long and Han Mo to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Finally, a total of 23 ancestors came forward.


    This time, there were 40 or 50 experts from the ancestral realm who followed the three holy land armies. That is to say, half of those who had come to pick up the cheap ones would like to join hands to get rid of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, shall we also have it?" Ren Yifei asked his master about his thoughts.


    Zhu Xu hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head, but did not open his mouth.


    The old man in the sky saw that Tang Long even talked about more than 20 ancestors to join hands, and his face did not change greatly. Among the more than 20 ancestors, two of them were seven strong, and the others were not weak. They were all above the middle level of their ancestors.


    In this case, isn''t Huang Xiaolong going to fight against more than 80 ancestors?!


    Tang Long and Han Mo are overjoyed when they see this. Tang Long laughs and points to Huang Xiaolong with a huge dragon knife in his hand: "Huang Xiaolong, you see, you will die if you are unjust. It makes so many experts in the holy land around you to kill you." Speaking of this, his face was ferocious: "you don''t come out, die!"


    Huang Xiaolong, however, was calm and walked out slowly, scanning Tang long, cold desert, and more than 20 ancestors who stood up to join hands with Tang Long: "who else wants to kill me? Just a few people? "


    Just a few people?


    Not enough?!


    When everyone heard this, their faces became strange.


    What Huang Xiaolong means is that this kind of person is not enough for him to plug his teeth?


    Sixty eight ancestors of the three holy places of Tang Long! Add these more than 20, a total of 92! Ninety two ancestors, too few?


    Tang long, cold desert a listen, are angry, even stand up to be willing to join hands with Tang Long of the two ancestors of the holy land door Lord is also angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, listen to your tone. Do you mean that our 92 ancestors are not enough, you can defeat more than 100 ancestors?" Tang Long was very angry and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other: "in front of you, you are right, but in the back, you are wrong. I''m enough to solve you. I don''t need my master''s help."


    The masters of the holy land are in a daze again.


    "One, one?" Ren Yi does not eat.


    "Is Huang Xiaolong crazy?" A holy master couldn''t help but say.


    Just now, although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing, as the saying goes, it''s hard for Huang Xiaolong to fight 92 ancestors alone?


    This is simply!


    People can''t describe what they think.


    A holy land needs to fight 92 ancestors alone. If it is spread out, not to mention the holy devil cave, it will be a great shock to the whole Tuo holy world.


    There was a time when the Holy Land challenged the ancestor. At that time, jiuzhong of shengmozi challenged the master of the first ancestor and even defeated the second one. At that time, the news came out that the whole holy devil cave was shocked. It was because of that war that the saint devil became famous.


    However, the holy land has never happened in the Holy Land and challenged dozens of ancestors! Don''t mention dozens of ancestors, even if it''s the saint devil, the most one challenge is only four ancestors.


    Tang Long laughed: "one person? Are you going to fight against our 92 ancestors? Huang Xiaolong, do you swear? "


    He is afraid that Huang Xiaolong will regret it.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly came to Tang Long: "if you want to solve the problem of 92 people, why swear? Just a few minutes is enough."


    Tang long heard the words, "poof!" "A few minutes? How many minutes will it take you to solve 92 of us? " When it comes to the holy land, we all smile at the holy land of the yellow desert


    "Let all the masters in the world see if Huang Xiaolong can solve us in just a few minutes!"


    All of a sudden, the figures of the masters in the holy land of the dragon and the cold desert in the Tang Dynasty flashed and formed two big arrays. Between the two arrays, the power of the road was diffused and integrated, and the power was increased again.


    There is a deep relationship between the Tang dragon holy land and the cold desert holy land. These two great battlefields were developed by the two holy places through many years of actual combat. The two holy land masters have evolved together and can bring the strength of the two holy land masters to the utmost.The more than 20 ancestors who stood up to get rid of Huang Xiaolong also set out one after another. The strength of the whole road roared out and blocked the space around him.


    "Chu Yifan, what are you still hesitating about? Not yet? " Tang Long saw Chu Yifan''s tardiness and inaction.


    Chu Yifan took a deep breath of the atmosphere and finally said, "the master of the holy land of Chu and Vatican will listen to the order, and fight against Huang Xiaolong with all his strength."


    Finally, he chose to join hands with Tang Long and Han mo.


    At first, he hesitated, but when he saw more than 20 ancestors in the holy land around him, he could not help but feel confident.


    As Tang Long said, if they don''t believe their ninety-two ancestors, they can''t even kill a holy land!


    Seeing that the ninety-two ancestors of Tang long, Han Mo, Chu Yifan and so on evolved into a big array, they completely blocked the space around Huang Xiaolong, and trapped Huang Xiaolong in groups. Everyone was shocked.


    Whether it''s 92 ancestors killing a holy land, or a holy land fighting 92 ancestors alone, this scene is too shocking.


    Seeing that Chu Yifan finally leads the master of the holy land of Chu fan to join in, Tang Long finally feels relieved.


    "Kill!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong with a calm face all the time, Tang Long screams and cuts down the huge dragon knife in his hand and howls! Just listening to a sharp roar of a dragon, the power of the Heavenly Dragon condenses into one sword curtain after another. Like the sword waves falling from the sky, they are heavy and heavy again and again, drowning Huang Xiaolong.


    In the hand of Han Mo, the mountain rises up and suddenly grows bigger. One black sand grain after another turns into a black rock, and attacks Huang Xiaolong, dense and endless.


    Chu Yifan, as well as three masters of the holy land, and more than 20 ancestors were added later, almost simultaneously.


    Ninety two ancestors at the same time, the space was smashed to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Countless space turbulence, like a huge river, was blasted from the depths of space.


    The city of the Firmament was shaking violently, not to mention the city of the sky, but the whole holy land of the sky was shaking violently and breaking up.


    In the sky city, all the disciples of the heaven holy land are afraid.


    "One blow from the ninety-two ancestors is really terrible." Like zhuxu, a master of the holy land gate, who did not take any action, looked at the scene and exclaimed: "if this blow is really hard, I''m afraid that even Jiuchong, the first ancestor, will be blown to death."


    Zhuxu, everyone is shocked.


    Even the old man in the sky, Mo Zhi, flying swallow and so on are equally shocked.


    However, duanfeng and long Jianfei are relatively calm. One of them was in Wuzu daotong and the other was in Longyu daotong. They have seen this kind of scene a lot. Not to mention more than 90 ancestors, there are more than 900 ancestors and thousands of ancestors.


    Boom!


    Almost instantaneously, Huang Xiaolong was hit by Tang long, the giant dragon waves in the cold desert and the meteorite in the black desert. Then, Chu Yifan and others attacked Huang Xiaolong, and all of them hit Huang Xiaolong.


    The space is constantly bursting, a piece of bright, all around the master can not look directly, only feel the light, eyes straight pain, even zhuxu such as the ancestor of high-level can not open his eyes.


    For a long time, people''s eyes opened.


    Space split awn, still in Zi Ran bang.


    The place where Huang Xiaolong originally stood, there appeared a terrible black hole abyss, and the terrifying power of swallowing constantly emanated from the abyss.


    Feeling the horror of the power of swallowing and tearing, everyone''s face changed.


    Such a power of swallowing and tearing, not to mention the ancestor seven heavy, is the ancestor eight heavy, I am afraid also will be torn into pieces in an instant.


    "Is Huang Xiaolong dead?" Ren Yi is not dull.


    People stare at Huang Xiaolong''s original standing place and scan around, searching for Huang Xiaolong''s trace. In the whole Dome City, no, there is no Huang Xiaolong''s breath in the space around the city.


    Everyone looks at each other. Is Huang Xiaolong dead?


    Zhu Xu frowned.


    If it is an ordinary Holy Land nine heavy, under the blow just now, it is absolutely dead into slag and then turned into slag ash. However, Huang Xiaolong is not an ordinary Holy Land nine heavy. With Huang Xiaolong''s physical strength, he can not even die without slag.


    The old man in the sky who had faith in Huang Xiaolong did not feel the breath of Huang Xiaolong for a long time. His face changed greatly and he began to panic.


    "Little dragon!" Cried the old man.


    But no one responded to the old man.


    Mo Zhi, long Shengtian, Feiyan and zidongping all began to show their nervousness, but longjianfei and duanfeng were calm.


    Tang long, cold desert and other human spirits unfolded, scanning the surrounding space of hundreds of millions of miles, again and again, did not find Huang Xiaolong, equally surprised.


    "Master, it seems that Huang Xiaolong is dead!" An expert in the Tang dragon holy land said with a smile, "our 92 ancestors joined hands, and all of them were solid. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong was, he would surely die!"


    Tang Long and Han Mo look at each other. Is Huang Xiaolong dead?


    Although they don''t believe it, how can we explain the disappearance of Huang Xiaolong''s breath?


    "Look Suddenly, someone screamed.


    Tang Long and Han Mo are puzzled and puzzled. They can see that the black hole abyss where Huang Xiaolong was standing was about to close, when he suddenly stretched out his hands!


    Two hands, actually will this close up the space black hole to break open again!


    Break a space black hole to be closed?!


    Everyone was stunned. They had never seen such means.


    After the space black hole was broken apart, a figure came out of it.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came out of the black hole in space.


    Tang long, Han Mo, Chu Yifan and others all changed their faces.


    "This, Huang Xiaolong is also too terrible!" There''s a holy master trembling.


    Be engulfed by the space black hole abyss, can walk out slowly from inside unexpectedly! And it didn''t hurt!


    The space black hole of the sacred world of Tuo has a strong power of swallowing and tearing. Once it is sucked in, except for daozun, there is only death or waiting for death.


    But Huang Xiaolong came out of a holy land.


    Compared with Tang Long and others, Wang xueru and others are very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong is relieved when he comes out of the space black hole. He was careless just now. He wanted to test the power of Tang Long''s 92 men''s joint attack with his body. However, he didn''t expect that the space was smashed to pieces. The abyss of space black hole appeared and sucked him in. If it wasn''t for the small world in his body, he would hardly have come out.


    If he can''t get out, the result is that he will drift in the space black hole forever, unless he can meet the space crack again as long Jianfei did.


    "Kill!" Tang Long comes back from the shock and roars with anger. The power of the whole body is driven to the extreme. In his hand, Tang Long''s knife cuts down on Huang Xiaolong again.The cold desert directly throws the mountain to Huang Xiaolong, and the mountain turns into countless terrible black stars, and instantly comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chu Yifan and others have also made a move.


    Seeing the attack just now, Huang Xiaolong was undamaged, so this time, Tang Long and others had no reservation. The attack was a little stronger than just now.


    The space was blasted open again.


    But this time!


    Huang Xiaolong has a flash of cold in his eyes. The blade of the sky and the flying gun appear at the same time. He dodges the attack of Tang Long and Han mo. the next moment, he comes to Tang Long and Han mo.


    At the same time, Xiaoqiong and Feitian shoot out the huangqiong sword.


    A blade and a gun flash through the space at the same time.


    Then, everyone will see Tang long, cold desert two people fly out.


    When Tang Long flies upside down, the whole person splits in two from top to bottom, and the golden blood column ejects from the center of cold desert eyebrow.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly shaking, and the blade of the sky and the flying gun in his hand are constantly shooting out. With each blow, two people will be blown away, blood splashed in the air, or directly exploded.


    2¡¢ Four, six, eight, ten In the Tang Dynasty, the Dragon holy land, the cold desert holy land, and the Chu Buddhist holy land, the experts kept flying back and forth, including Chu Yifan. Finally, it was the turn of the more than 20 ancestors who later joined in.


    When only Huang Xiaolong is left in the sky, the heaven is covered with golden blood. Tang long, cold desert, Chu Yifan and others lie among the mountains, rivers, mud pools and trees.


    "That''s it?" Zhu Xu and others looked at Tang Long and others lying on the ground.


    Tang long Dao, Han Mo mountain and other ancient tools scattered all over the earth, but no one dares to grab them.


    At this time, three lights rose.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. When he takes a picture of the empty hands, he takes down three rays of light. It is Tang long, Han Mo and Chu Yi fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Tang long, Han Mo, Chu Yifan three human spirits look at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes are terrified, and their 92 ancestors join hands and are actually given a holy land by Huang Xiaolong?!


    Is this holy land or daozun?!


    "You, are you daozun?" Tang Long shudders.


    He even doubted whether Huang Xiaolong was daozun.


    Daozun?!


    In the cold desert, Chu Yifan, and all the strong men around him, they all stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Daozun?" Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and is too lazy to say much. Even if he says that he is jiuzhong in the holy land, it is estimated that Tang Long and Han Mo will not believe him.


    Fortunately, he had the blade of the sky and the flying spear. Otherwise, with his fist power, it would be difficult to destroy the body of the Supreme Master of the late Qichong period, the ancestor of Tang long.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong didn''t explain, Tang Long and others thought Huang Xiaolong was really daozun. Tang Long said in a hurry: "Lord daozun, please forgive us. We don''t know you are daozun. We are willing to offer the Holy Land treasure house. Please don''t kill us."


    Holy land, known as immortal, is because its spirit is immortal and does not enter into samsara. However, the law of the great way of the ancestors can kill the spirit of the strong in the holy land.


    However, there is an exception, daozun!


    Ancestors can be killed by daozun!


    It is because of the rules of this world, but daozun has a small world. In the small world of daozun, daozun is the real master, who can evade the rules of Huanglong world and kill the ancestor!


    Huang Xiaolong has a small world. However, Huang Xiaolong''s small world has just formed and is still unstable. When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ancestor, his small world will grow stronger, the power of the world road will be formed, and the law of the road will be formed. Then he will be able to completely kill an ancestor, devour the soul of the ancestor, and never destroy the heart of Tao.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Tang long, who begged for mercy. He was indifferent: "kill you. Your holy land treasure is mine. It''s too late for you to beg for mercy."


    It''s late!


    Huang Xiaolong''s words fell in the hearts of the ancestors of the three holy places of Tang long.


    Without waiting for Tang long to speak again, Huang Xiaolong throws his Taoist soul into the palace of heaven.


    Han Mo and Chu Yifan''s faces change greatly. Undoubtedly, Tang Long has been sentenced to death by Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Chu Yifan''s heart surged with strong regret. He regretted that he had listened to Tang Long and joined hands to kill Huang Xiaolong. He hated Tang Long for instigating himself to join in and kill Huang Xiaolong.


    "Tang long, you son of a bitch!" Chu Yifan roared with hate.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the two human spirits, cold desert and Chu Yifan, into the palace of heaven. Then he looks at the other ancestors of the three holy places and the more than 20 ancestors who later joined in.


    Just now Huang Xiaolong destroyed the body of Tang long, Han Mo and Chu Yifan. However, other ancestors of the three holy places also had more than 20 later ancestors. Huang Xiaolong only seriously injured each other and didn''t blow up each other''s road.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the ancestors of the other three holy places all changed their faces in fear and retreated in panic. Some of them obviously had the idea of retreating.


    "I advise you not to think of escaping." Xiao Long''s voice is cold.


    "Otherwise, Tang long, cold desert and Chu Yifan will be your end! What''s more, the sky Holy Land array has been opened, you can''t go if you want to go! "


    Those ancestors who had the idea of retreating were pale and bloodless.


    As for the three holy places, there are more than 4000 holy places, which are even more shameless.


    Even Zhu Xu, the leader of the heavenly gate, who did not fight in the distance, felt the hail hitting his heart.


    The sky Holy Land array has been opened. You can''t walk if you want? Doesn''t that mean that even they can''t leave?


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes Cheng Yueyang and Gao Chen, who are hiding in the corner, to the front of him. Just now Tang Long and Han Mo are all around to kill him, but Cheng Yueyang and Gao Chen hide in the corner, obviously gloating.


    Cheng Yueyang and Gao Chen are photographed by Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolong in front of them, they are paralyzed and shivering, but they can''t speak.


    Even Tang long, the ancestor of Qizhong, was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, not to mention them.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the five were paralyzed. He was too lazy to talk to several people. He sealed the strength inside the five people directly, and then threw them into the palace of heaven.


    Although 90% of the power and law of the great master''s way are gathered in the soul of Shengge Dao, there are also some flesh bodies. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has five flesh bodies, which can be used for alchemy or other purposes in the future.


    At this time, duanfeng, Mo Zhi, dragon sword flying, flying swallow, old man in the sky and others came to Huang Xiaolong''s side. Huang Xiaolong nodded to duanfeng. Duanfeng understood and respected him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our little Lord will give you two minutes to think about it. One is to choose to join our little Lord, and the other is to choose to be beaten up by the little Lord just like Tang long." Duanfeng looks at the ancestor of the three sacred sites of the Tang Dynasty.


    The faces of the ancestors of the three sacred sites of Tang Long changed, and the weather was uncertain.


    "Of course, you can also choose to flee." Broken wind cold voice smile way.


    The ancestors of the three holy places looked ugly.Escape?


    Even Tang long can''t stop Huang Xiaolong. Who can escape? This is no different from the second.


    "To tell you the truth, houting, the headmaster of ice blue holy land, as well as other surviving ancestors of ice blue holy land, have already joined our young master." Cut off the wind again.


    "What?! Hou Ting, the leader of ice blue gate, has already joined Huang Xiaolong? " Everyone was shocked.


    If duanfeng had said this before, no one would have believed it, but now, most of them believe it.


    "The ice blue holy land, Heba, and Zeng Changwang offended the young master. Just like Tang long, they were all destroyed by the little Lord on the spot." Cut off the wind again.


    "What?"


    As soon as the wind broke, people''s faces changed again.


    "Master, do you think Huang Xiaolong will treat us as well?" Ren Yifei is timid. Now he really wants to slap himself a few times. Why did he follow the three holy land armies of Tang long to come to the heaven holy land to see a good play? Now, he can''t leave even if he wants to go.


    Zhu Xu sighed and said nothing.


    Time seems to slow down.


    In the long run, a minute passed.


    At this time, the wind break began to count every second.


    "Fifty nine, fifty-eight, fifty-seven Thirty! "


    With the time approaching, people''s hearts beat faster and faster. Finally, when duanfeng counts to ten, "I would like to respect Huang Xiaolong as the master and serve the little master!" There is an ancestor master come out, shout.


    This ancestor did not belong to the three sacred sites of Tang long, but later came out to join hands with the three sacred sites of Tang long to besiege Huang Xiaolong. He was a triple ancestor.


    "Nine!" Duanfeng''s face was indifferent and continued to shout.


    When duanfeng shouts to nine, several people come out to serve Huang Xiaolong.


    "Eight!"


    There are several more.


    "Seven!"


    "Six!"


    More and more ancestors joined in. When the wind broke to two, the number of ancestors who had joined the sect had reached more than 70.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    In addition to the three former Tang long, Han Mo and Chu Yifan, there are only 12 people who have not joined in. Most of these 12 people have followed Tang Long and Han mo.


    The broken wind looked coldly at the remaining 12 people who did not express, and said slowly: "one!"


    One!


    "I''m willing to do it!"


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to start, suddenly, eight more people stood up and cried out that they were willing to take effect.


    In the end, there were only four people, but they still did not move.


    Huang Xiaolong, everyone''s eyes fall on these four people. They are all following Tang Long and cold desert.


    One of them looked at Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, are you surprised? There are still people who haven''t succumbed to you


    "We have been following the master of dragon''s gate of Tang for countless years, fighting everywhere, running the holy land of Tang dragon together, sharing life and death. We want us to join you, joke!" Another man sneered, scoffed, and then looked at the other ancestors who had joined Huang Xiaolong: "today we are planted in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. One day, you and Huang Xiaolong will be prey to other sacred places."


    "So don''t be happy, Huang Xiaolong. Maybe one day your fate will be worse than ours!"


    With a fearless look on their faces, they ridiculed Huang Xiaolong and his ancestors who had worked for him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "you are loyal to Tang long. I admire this loyalty. However, there is one point that you are wrong."


    When Huang Xiaolong said this, he flashed in front of the four men and gave them a direct blow.


    As for what they said wrong, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say.


    "Though I admire your loyalty, my enemy has only one end!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is cold.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong has never been soft hearted to the enemy.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate to explode the four men, the other ancestors who took effect and zhuxu in the distance all jumped in their hearts.


    Huang Xiaolong put the four spirits into the palace of heaven.


    "Well, it''s your turn." Huang Xiaolong looks at the more than 4000 strong holy places in the three holy places.


    For Huang Xiaolong, it doesn''t matter whether the four thousand holy places are effective or not. Of course, if it can, it will be good. If not, he will not hesitate to kill all of them.


    Of course, he will let Duan Feng, Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others take action.


    There are more than 4000 holy places in the three holy places. After seeing Huang Xiaolong blow up Tang long, Han Mo, Chu Yifan, Cheng Yueyang, Gao Chen and others, some of them have already been scared to the ground. They also see that the four ancestors who did not work in the end were blasted by Huang Xiaolong on the spot, which made them pale.


    Now, as soon as Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, even if some people come out, they are eager to join in with Huang Xiaolong, and they are batch by group and group by group.


    Almost less than 10 seconds, half of the Holy Land chose to vote.


    The remaining half, too, have been casting their voices in succession.


    When two minutes passed, more than 4000 holy places of the three holy places actually chose to put into effect.


    Seeing this result, Zhu Xu, the head of the heavenly gate, and others all shook their heads in secret, but they also knew that if they were the holy places, they would make the same choice.


    Seeing that all these sacred places were chosen, Huang Xiaolong''s face slowed down a little, and then he stamped and banned them one by one on the more than 80 Taoist spirits of their ancestors.


    As for these sacred places, Huang Xiaolong made them swear by the way.


    The old man in the sky watched Huang Xiaolong take over the ancestors and holy places of the three holy places. His heart was complicated. He was relieved, happy, excited and even excited.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s disciple, he is really proud. He is an old man in the sky. How can he de accept such a disciple.


    Wang xueru and the master of the heaven holy land, looking at Huang Xiaolong, are filled with fanaticism and reverence. They are simply prostrate and prostrate.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhu Xu, the leader of the heavenly gate in the distance.


    "I''m a guest from afar. Please come to my holy land in the sky. Please come to the city. I''ve got the banquet ready." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The original uneasy zhuxu and others heard the words, and their faces turned white.


    Prepare the banquet? This is no different from Hongmen banquet.


    They entered the sky city, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to think out, but if they don''t go to the city at this time, they will end up like Tang long.


    "Lord Huang, I, I have something else to do, so I am." A holy land master cheeky, carefully looking at Huang Xiaolong, weak tunnel.


    "You want to leave?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold. Lingsheng kills him and locks him in.


    The master of the Holy Land felt Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention, startled, and quickly shook his hand: "no, no, I don''t mean that. Lord Huang invited me, but it''s my honor. I''m just a small matter. I''ll do it later. I''m not in a hurry to leave."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then glanced at zhuxu and others and made a request: "everybody, please."


    Today, he did not want to reveal his battle power, so that the holy land around him would not shake. Therefore, zhuxu and others could not leave.Moreover, he was determined to take over the holy land around him, and he would certainly have conflicts with zhuxu and others. In this case, he might as well take advantage of this opportunity to fight first!


    Zhu Xu, the leader of the heavenly gate, and others also understood Huang Xiaolong''s intention. However, although they understood, they felt Huang Xiaolong''s intention to kill him. They accepted Huang Xiaolong''s invitation and entered the sky city.


    After entering the sky city, the disciples of the heaven holy land arranged the banquet. Huang Xiaolong and the old man of the sky sat on the main seat. Originally, the old man of the sky asked Huang Xiaolong to sit on the main seat, but Huang Xiaolong pulled the old man to sit together.


    The wine at the banquet is good wine, which is treasured by the old man in the sky for a long time. However, the food of zhuxu and others is tasteless and even a little bitter.


    After three rounds of wine, Huang Xiaolong said: "I just came to the sacred world a few days ago. However, I heard from my master that there are many holy land alliance organizations in the holy devil cave. These holy land alliance organizations coexist and benefit together and develop very well. Therefore, I think that my heaven holy land also wants to form a holy land alliance with all the Holy Land masters, so what do you think £¿¡±


    There are tens of thousands of holy land, large and small, but many of these tens of thousands of holy land have been organized and become holy land alliance. According to Huang Xiaolong''s understanding, there are now dozens of Holy Land alliances in Saint devil cave. The large ones have hundreds of holy places, and the small ones have more than a dozen.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also wants to follow the example and organize a holy land alliance.


    Of course, in disguised form, let the surrounding holy places join the heaven alliance. However, if Huang Xiaolong conquers the surrounding holy places in this way, it will be easier for the sect owners of these holy places to accept.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke, zhuxu and other leaders of the holy land were stunned and their faces became rich.


    This time, there were eleven of them. In addition to those who had besieged Huang Xiaolong, there were still six headmasters sitting there. Six of them looked at each other, but no one spoke first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    "Of course, you can rest assured that after the alliance, you are still the masters of the holy places, and the holy places are still under your control." Huang Xiaolong scans the crowd.


    When they heard this, they were all worried about this. After the alliance, Huang Xiaolong, the "leader" of the holy land, would withdraw his position as the leader of the holy land.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong talked about some conditions and rights of the alliance.


    The headmaster of each holy land can continue to retain the position of the gate master and control the main holy places. However, in the future, the holy places should bow down to the heaven holy land and serve the heaven holy land. Every hundred years, they should offer some spiritual stones, holy elixirs and other resources to the heaven holy land.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s conditions and demands, the six people of zhuxu were silent for a while.


    "Good, I would like to join the sky alliance, respect Lord Huang as the main!" Although Huang Xiaolong asked the holy places to offer some spiritual stones, elixirs and elixirs to the heaven every 100 years, the number of spirit stones, elixirs and elixirs was not large, and they were all within the scope of his heart''s acceptance.


    Moreover, after joining the sky alliance, he worked for Huang Xiaolong, and the holy land of heaven could also be protected by Huang Xiaolong and the heaven holy land. Zhu Xu could see that Huang Xiaolong was definitely a great figure in the kingdom of Buddha.


    Therefore, it is nothing to respect Huang Xiaolong. Maybe it is an opportunity for the holy land of heaven.


    Seeing the opening of zhuxu''s thoughts, the other five sect leaders also expressed their willingness to respect Huang Xiaolong and join the sky alliance.


    All thoughts are exactly what they think.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at other ancestors. In addition to the six people in zhuxu who were the masters of the holy land, there were more than a dozen of them.


    These ten people hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed to join the sky alliance.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was branded and banned under the cultivation of more than 20 human spirits in zhuxu. As for others, such as Ren Yifei, the disciple of the holy land around him, Huang Xiaolong asked him to swear by the way.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong and the others frequently clinked glasses.


    Late into the night, the master and servant parted happily.


    After zhuxu and others left, Huang Xiaolong had a long talk with the old man in the sky. They talked about the development of the sky alliance after the alliance, and the use of the three holy places, namely, the Tang dragon, the cold desert and the Chu fan.


    Considering that he is only a holy land with nine levels, he does not want to be too conspicuous. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked his master, the old man of heaven, to be the leader of the sky alliance in the future.


    At first, I heard Huang Xiaolong say that he wanted to be the leader of the sky alliance, but the old man refused to say anything. Finally, with Huang Xiaolong''s persuasion and reasons, he agreed.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, he continued to be a little master.


    "When are we going to get the treasure house of the three sacred places of Tang Long?" Asked the old man.


    "We''ll be there at dawn tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it and said.


    At present, the three holy places of Tang long are "completely destroyed". Before the news is spread, they have to go to the three holy places of Tang long, cold desert and Chu fan as soon as possible and take the treasure house of the three holy places.


    Otherwise, after the news spread, some holy places around would covet it. If the three sacred sites were allowed to fall into the hands of other holy places, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    At present, there are 46 holy places in the surrounding holy places. Among them, the Tang dragon, the cold desert, the Chu Vatican holy land, and the six followers of zhuxu, only nine holy places are considered to have joined Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, there are still 37 holy places that have not been put into effect.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong asked duanfeng and longjianfei to prepare.


    The next day, at daybreak, Huang Xiaolong and his master, the old man in the sky, set out for the three sacred places of Tang long.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let duanfeng, longjianfei, Mo Zhi and others follow him. Duanfeng and longjianfei stayed at the holy land of the sky and restored it.


    Among the six, the flying swallow grinds Huang Xiaolong. He wants to go to the holy land around him. Huang Xiaolong has no way, so he lets the flying swallow follow him.


    In addition to flying swallows and the master, the old man in the sky, there are also 89 ancestors of the three holy places of Tang Long who have joined Huang Xiaolong and other holy places.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them to go back to their respective holy places first. After he took the treasures of Tang long, Han Mo and Chu fan, he completely accepted and integrated the three holy places, and then went to Zhutian holy land.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will subdue the other ancestors of the six holy places in the heaven. In this way, the nine holy places can be regarded as the real submission to the heaven holy land for his use.


    After the six masters of zhuxu and others returned to their respective sacred places, Huang Xiaolong took out the heavenly palace, and then he took the palace with flying swallow and 89 old masters to the holy land of Tang dragon.


    The Tang dragon holy land is the closest to the heaven holy land. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the Tang dragon holy land first. Among the three holy places, the treasure house of Tang Long holy land is the most abundant and the treasure is the most amazing.


    However, when the ancestors of the three holy places came into the palace and looked at the dense veins of the Holy Spirit in the sky, they were all shocked when they looked at the dense holy trees and fruits in the palace.


    Not to mention the ancestors of the three holy places, even the old man in the sky and the flying swallow are still in a daze.Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to the old man in the sky and the flying swallow: "these are all things I found on Kaitian island in those years."


    The old man in the sky came back from the shock and said with a smile, "none of the three holy treasures can compare with the veins of the Holy Spirit and the Holy tree and fruit of your Holy Spirit."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. Master''s words are not exaggerated. Indeed, even the Holy Spirit stones and holy herbs in the Tang dragon holy land, the cold desert Holy Land treasure house, and the Chu Buddhist holy land treasure house, do not have the Holy Spirit veins and holy fruits of his heavenly heaven Taoist palace.


    Huang Xiaolong let the ancestors of the three holy places try their best to urge the big array in the palace of the heavenly dome road. The speed of the palace of the heavenly dome road has reached its peak, and it has been approaching the holy land of Tang Dynasty.


    When Huang Xiaolong had nothing to do with him, he would try the holy fruit with his master, the old man in the sky, and talk about the road or cultivation.


    A few days later.


    The palace of Heaven Road stops over the holy land of Tang dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the palace of Heaven Road and went directly to the general palace of Tang dragon holy land.


    At this time, Tang Yixing, the son of Tang long, the head of the little sect of the Tang dragon holy land, was holding a banquet in the general mansion to entertain a very important guest. This guest came from the Golden Snake holy land, which is one of the ten holy places of the holy and Magic cave.


    There are tens of thousands of holy places in the holy devil cave. None of the top ten holy places is not a giant in the Holy Spirit cave. The status of the disciples of the ten holy places is extremely noble.


    "Lord Yang, you are passing by my Tang dragon holy land. My Tang dragon holy land is full of splendor." Tang Yixing raised his glass and said respectfully and courteously to the young man opposite him, with a look of flattery.


    Yang Shangchen nodded quietly: "what about your father and them?"


    Although he was passing through the holy land of Tang long this time, he had something to look for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Tang Yixing quickly replied respectfully: "Mr. Yang, my father and Chen Yuanlao went to a holy land called heaven holy land a few days ago."


    Yang Shangchen looks puzzled: "heaven holy land?"


    Tang Yixing explained: "this heaven holy land is a small holy land which has just been established for hundreds of years. But a few days ago, the sect leader''s disciples killed my younger martial brother Tang Jin. Therefore, my father and Chen Yuanlao went to the heaven holy land. But Lord Yang can rest assured that my father will come back soon after they destroy the heaven holy land. It should be only these two days. ¡±


    Yang Shangchen nodded: "it''s just a small holy land. In fact, it''s not necessary for your father to do it in person, but you lost your father''s identity."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yang said so." Tang Yixing said with a smile, "if you want me to say, we can send some ancestors to destroy the holy land. But my father is stubborn and has to do it in person."


    "You can contact your father and say I''m here. If you''ve destroyed the holy land of heaven, come back. I have something to look for him." Yang Shangchen''s tone is beyond doubt.


    Tang Yixing didn''t dare to disobey his orders. He should be respectful.


    Therefore, Tang Yixing contacted Tang Long with a letter.


    However, after a while, his father still did not reply.


    Tang Yixing was surprised and sent a letter, but Tang Long didn''t reply.


    "What?" Yang Shangchen frowned.


    "Mr. Yang, wait a moment. It should be my father who is practicing. If he knew that Lord Yang had come to the Tang dragon holy land, he would be very happy and would rush back from the heaven." Tang Yixing quickly explained.


    Yang Shangchen nodded, which he believed. Tang long did not dare to disobey his words. He was not only the vice Lord of the Golden Snake holy land, but also a strong man in the middle of the eight fold period.


    "Your father is not practicing." At this time, a indifferent voice sounded: "he didn''t answer your letter, because he was blasted by me."


    The voice is abrupt, Tang Yixing and Yang Shangchen are both stunned.


    The two of them stood up and saw a young man coming in from outside the hall, while a large number of experts followed behind each other.


    Seeing that group of experts, Tang Yixing was surprised and surprised, and had doubts and puzzles.


    It was Huang Xiaolong and his party that came.


    "Mr. Chen Yuan, are you? What about my father? " Tang Yixing stares at an old man behind Huang Xiaolong. This old man is Chen Qi, the elder of Tanglong holy land. He is also the head of Tang Long holy land. Chen Yuanlao mentioned by Tang Yixing just now refers to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi didn''t answer Tang Yixing''s question, but said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "little master, he is Tang Yixing, the son of Tang long. Now he is the head of Shao clan, the holy land of Tang long."


    Tang Yixing and Yang Shangchen were shocked to hear that the elder Chen Qi respectfully called Huang Xiaolong as the young master. Yang Shangchen had been to the Tanglong Holy Land several times before, so he also knew that Chen Qi was the elder master of the Tang dragon holy land. Now he even honored the young man in front of him as the young master? What''s going on?


    "Mr. Chen Qiyuan, you guys?" Tang Yixing looks at Chen Qi and other old men behind Huang Xiaolong, and has a bad idea.


    Is it? impossible!


    "Are you Tang Yixing? Chen Qi, they have all joined me and worked for me Huang Xiaolong looked at Tang Yixing: "your father led the army to attack the Holy Land in the sky. I have already smashed the body and suppressed the soul."


    Tang Yixing was shocked: "what?"


    Yang Shangchen was equally astonished.


    Tang Long was destroyed by the young man in front of him? Is daohun suppressed by this young man?


    Yang Shangchen looks up and down at Huang Xiaolong, with an unbelievable face, a holy land of nine?


    How could that be possible!


    However, how can these betrayal Chen Qi and others explain?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Who are you? " Tang Yixing was excited: "who are you? What are you talking about here? Mr. Chen Qiyuan, what''s going on? What about my father? I ask you, where is my father and where is my father? "


    With a cold smile and a single hand photo, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Tang Yixing in the middle of the first period of his life. He is too lazy to explain, seals up his internal strength, and then throws it into the palace of heaven.


    Yang Shangchen saw that Tang Yixing, an ancestor of Yizhong, had no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong''s holy land Jiuchong. His face changed.


    "Who is your excellency?" Yang Shangchen stares at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face. He is not afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s nine sacred places, but that more than 80 ancestors of Chen Yuan behind Huang Xiaolong put great pressure on him.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. At this time, Chen Qi came forward and respectfully explained to Huang Xiaolong: "young master, this man''s name is Yang Shangchen. He is a deputy head of the Golden Snake holy land. He has friendship with Tang longsu. I don''t know why he came to Tanglong holy land this time."


    "Vice Lord of Golden Snake Holy Land!" On hearing this, the old man in the sky was shocked.


    For hundreds of years, the old man of heaven came to Tuo, one of the ten holy places in the holy world, the Golden Snake holy land, which is one of the ten holy places in the holy world, is naturally thunderous.


    He is more familiar than Huang Xiaolong and knows what the Golden Snake holy land means."Oh, it''s the Golden Snake holy land." Huang Xiaolong was also a little surprised. Although he didn''t come to the sacred world for a long time, he knew the ten holy places of the holy devil cave.


    Seeing the old man in the sky shocked, Yang Shangchen was elated. He said to Huang Xiaolong, "I don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment you have with Tang long. However, I hope you can give me a face, release Tang Long and Tang Yixing, and then leave Tanglong holy land."


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and laughed: "listen to your tone. If you let me release Tang long, I have to let go. If you let me leave Tanglong holy land, I have to leave Tanglong holy land?"


    Yang Shangchen heard the irony in Huang Xiaolong''s words, and his face sank: "so you won''t give me this face?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked up and down at Yang Shangchen, shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t think you have much face. If you are the leader of the Golden Snake holy land, it''s almost the same."


    Huang Xiaolong is telling the truth. If the leader of the Golden Snake Holy Land opens his mouth and asks him to release Tang Long and them, it would be almost the same. The master of the Golden Snake holy land is only an ancestor of jiuzhong later period.


    Yang Shangchen was stunned. He was very angry. He looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily and said with a angry smile: "you mean that if you want to release Tang long, you have to speak to the sect leader of Golden Snake holy land. You can only rely on you to be a holy land with nine levels?"


    As the deputy head of the Golden Snake holy land, he is of high position and power. Has he ever been despised and disobeyed by the disciples of the little holy land?


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the angry Yang Shangchen, and his face was indifferent: "let''s go."


    Angry Yang Shangchen couldn''t help being stunned: "what?"


    He didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    "I''ll let you do it." Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands on his back. Although he doesn''t want to conflict with the Golden Snake holy land, it will be a good thing for him to control Yang Shangchen and unify the holy places around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    When Yang Shangchen hears that Huang Xiaolong forces him to do something again and again, he can''t help but get angry. His eyes flash with intent to kill him. However, he looks at Chen Qi''s more than 80 ancestors behind Huang Xiaolong and hesitates for a moment.


    Although he is sure that after killing Huang Xiaolong, he will break through the encirclement of Chen Qi and others, but he is afraid that he will be seriously injured.


    Although he was in the middle of the eightfold period of the first ancestor, there were more than 80 people in Chen Qi, of whom 67 were of high rank and more than a dozen were of six orders.


    "All of you, get out of the way." Huang Xiaolong sees the worry in Yang Shangchen''s eyes, and then he waves to Chen Qi and other humanitarians.


    When Chen Qi and others heard this, they were all respectful. Then they withdrew from the hall and waited for Huang Xiaolong outside the hall.


    The old man and the swallow went out.


    Only Huang Xiaolong and Yang Shangchen are left in the hall.


    Yang Shangchen is astonished. He looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. For a moment, he doesn''t understand Huang Xiaolong''s intention.


    Is Huang Xiaolong deliberately setting a trap? Is there any ancestor eight heavy later period or even ancestor nine heavy master hiding around? As long as he makes a move, give him a thunderbolt on convenience?


    "You can do it." Huang Xiaolong looked at the suspicious Yang Shangchen: "are you so timid as the deputy head of the Golden Snake holy land? You only have a 10 second shot. "


    Ten seconds? Yang Shangchen stares at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Huang Xiaolong''s gourd. Looking at Huang Xiaolong who is so calm, he is more hesitant.


    Finally, in his hesitation, ten seconds passed.


    Ten seconds later, Huang Xiaolong moves. Huang Xiaolong shakes his body and takes a step forward. He comes to Yang Shangchen. Yang Shangchen doesn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to actually do it himself. A holy land Jiuchong will do it to himself. He is shocked. Then he blows at Huang Xiaolong and laughs: "boy, you are!"


    However, he did not say "looking for death" in the end, and his face changed greatly.


    "Click


    His fist collided with Huang Xiaolong''s right fist.


    There was a bone breaking sound.


    Yang Shangchen fist scalp open flesh crack, then, the whole person to the back of the hall, "Dong!" The main hall wall will be directly smashed open, the forbidden "Ho" on the main hall wall will explode unceasingly.


    After Huang Xiaolong blows Yang Shangchen away with one punch, he walks out of the big man shaped hole on the wall of the hall. He sees Yang Shangchen smashing on the square in the distance, and the square is broken around.


    Yang Shangchen''s blood spurted out in his mouth, and then again.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear: "you?! How can it be? "


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to Yang Shangchen: "you seem to forget that I said that Tang Long''s body was smashed by me."


    "What?" Yang Shangchen shivered.


    Huang Xiaolong did repeat that Tang Long was beaten up by him. However, not only Tang Yixing, but also he did not take Huang Xiaolong''s words seriously. Yang Shangchen subconsciously thought that this was Huang Xiaolong''s joke and ridiculous joke, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    In fact, don''t talk about him. No one will take it seriously.


    A holy land of nine smashes the seven peak of an ancestor? Who believes it''s the brain.


    But now Yang Shangchen found out that it was he who had a problem with his brain.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Yang Shangchen reluctantly stood up, his fist, bloody.


    Although Huang Xiaolong can''t blow up an ancestor''s eight heavy, he can still hurt the body of his ancestor eight with his current attack power.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong who continued to walk by, and his eyes were sharp: "I am the vice Lord of the Golden Snake holy land. If I have an accident, the Golden Snake holy land will definitely be investigated! I will definitely find out that I had an accident in Tanglong holy land, and it has something to do with you! "


    Huang Xiaolong stood in front of Yang Shangchen: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Of course, I can''t kill you now."


    Yang Shangchen''s heart was relaxed, and then the cold light in his eyes flashed. As long as Huang Xiaolong let him go and wait for him to go back, he would surely pay back thousands of times.


    "Do you think that after I let you go back, you will lead the army to come and then abuse me and kill me." Huang Xiaolong looks at Yang Shangchen and suddenly says.


    Yang Shangchen was stunned.


    "I can''t kill you now, but I didn''t say I''d let you go." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Yang Shangchen''s face changed: "what do you mean? Are you not afraid? "


    He means that Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the pursuit and revenge of the Golden Snake holy land?


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He said, "of course, you can leave. You can join me. Just like Chen Qi, you can work for me."


    Yang Shangchen was stunned and then burst out laughing: "join you? Do you want me to be a vice Lord of the Golden Snake holy land Pointing to Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are full of irony.


    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong is ridiculous and stupid when he wants to come. If Huang Xiaolong is not ridiculous, not stupid, he will not have such a mind. As the deputy head of the Golden Snake holy land, one of the ten holy places in the holy devil cave, he would not have betrayed the Golden Snake holy land and went to work in a small holy land.Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. After Yang Shangchen had a good laugh for half a minute, he stopped. Huang Xiaolong''s blood pulse of creation in Huang Xiaolong''s body prompted him. Suddenly, the shadow of the Golden Dragon appeared behind him, and the terrible dragon power diffused. At the same time, a kind of pressure from the whole world forced Yang Shangchen to kneel down and worship.


    Yang Shangchen had just stopped laughing when he suddenly looked at the empty shadow of the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. His face changed in horror. He thought of what he thought: "you, this is Chuang, Chuangshi Huanglong!"


    If ordinary disciples of Golden Snake holy land, they may not know about Chuangshi Huanglong, and may not have heard of Chuangshi Huanglong. But Yang Shangchen, as the vice Lord of the Golden Snake holy land, has never heard of the legend of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    Before, in the heaven holy world, Huang Xiaolong''s creation Huanglong virtual shadow only had dragon power, but after coming to the sacred world of Tuo, besides the dragon power, there was also a kind of terrible heavenly power!


    A kind of supreme and unique Tianwei from Huanglong world!


    This kind of heavenly power is not the power of ancestors, nor the power of daozun. It is the only one that can not be copied. It can not be violated and profaned.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looked at Yang Shangchen, who was shocked. "Yang Shangchen, since you know this is Chuangshi Huanglong, you should know what it means."


    Son of creation!


    "You are the son of creation, Lord Huang Shuai?" Yang Shangchen ate.


    Yang Shangchen''s words, but let Huang Xiaolong astounded: "Huang, Huang Shuai?" What does Yang Shangchen mean?


    "You''re not Mr. Huang Shuai?" Yang Shangchen also stayed.


    "My name was Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong frowns and listens to Yang Shangchen''s words?


    "Huang Xiaolong? How can this happen? Are there still two creative sons in the world? " Yang Shangchen was in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Two sons of creation?


    Huang Xiaolong is confused.


    Listen to Yang Shangchen''s meaning, there is also a son of creation in Tuo''s sacred world, the other is Huang Shuai?


    However, long Jianfei clearly said that there is only one son of creation, and there can only be one, and there can not be a second or a third.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed, which can only show that the so-called son of creation Huang Shuai is fake?


    "What happened to Huang Shuai, the son of creation?" Huang Xiaolong asked Yang Shangchen, "where is he now?"


    Yang Shangchen also came back from the shock, listening to Huang Xiaolong''s questions, but did not dare to hesitate. Even if he told Huang Xiaolong what he knew.


    It turns out that hundreds of years ago, Huang Shuai, the son of creation, suddenly came to Tuo''s sacred world, and was recognized by dragon fish orthodoxy, Wuzu orthodoxy, red fox orthodoxy and yuelang orthodoxy. Now, the son of creation is temporarily in Longyu Taoism.


    As for others, Yang Shangchen didn''t know too much about it. He also attended a grand meeting of the holy devil cave, where he heard about it.


    "The son of creation, Huang Shuai?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flickered.


    If Huang Shuai, the son of creation, was a fake, how could he deceive the strongmen of dragon fish orthodoxy and get the recognition of dragon fish orthodoxy?


    Does Huang Shuai also have the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong?


    Or is it? Huang Xiaolong''s heart is startled, is his own creation Huanglong blood false? I''m not the son of creation? However, long Jianfei believes that he is the son of Chuangshi and that he is the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. Moreover, there are various visions when he opens the creation canon. This can not be false.


    The more Huang Xiaolong thinks, the deeper his brow locks.


    For a moment, his mind was a little confused.


    Yang Shangchen''s brain is also very mushy. He looks at the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, he meets all these things.


    According to the law, to meet the son of Chuangshi is the blessing of his ten and one hundred life. However, the son of Chuangshi is not Huang Shuai!


    It is not Huang Shuai, the son of creation who now lives in the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    This, is it a fake?


    But it''s not like it!


    This heavenly power from heaven will not be false.


    What''s going on? Are there really two children of creation?


    Yang Shangchen has a headache. Huang Xiaolong hurt his fist just now, but now he finds that his head is more painful than his fist.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong breaks all his worries and looks at Yang Shangchen.


    At this time, Yang Shangchen also looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Shangjing comes out of the gate with Yang Xiaochen.


    After some trade-offs, Yang Shangchen finally turns to Huang Xiaolong and is determined to follow him.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he felt that Huang Xiaolong''s status as the son of creation would not be false, and the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong would not be false.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong can seriously injure him now, even if he is not the son of creation, he will definitely be the supreme figure in the sacred world in the future.


    Once Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ancestor, it is absolutely terrifying. If Huang Xiaolong breaks through daozun, the whole world of Tuo will tremble.


    Seeing Yang Shangchen respectfully follow Huang Xiaolong out of the hall, it''s not a big accident for people outside the hall. After all, what happened in the heaven''s holy land has greatly improved people''s ability to bear.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t ask Chen Qi and other elders of the Tang dragon holy land to summon the hall masters and vice hall masters of the Tang dragon holy land. Instead, he directly took the people to the treasure house of the Tang dragon holy land.


    In the past, the three holy places had pressed down on the heaven, but there were two ancestors in each holy land, and the two ancestors of Tanglong Holy Land guarded the treasure house.


    However, these two ancestors are only four aspects of their ancestors. They don''t need Huang Xiaolong''s hands at all. Chen Qi and others rush to capture them and take them to Huang Xiaolong.


    These two people, after understanding the details, finally chose to join Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the two men to hand in the key, and then according to the memory from the soul of Tang long Dao, he sent the key into the hole of the door of the treasure house with a special secret method to open the treasure house.


    When the treasure house was opened, bursts of sunlight gushed out from the treasure house. People looked at the land in the treasure house, and their mouths were wide open with shock.


    In the Tang dragon treasure house, there are floating lands. On each land, there are innumerable miraculous medicines, spirit stones, artifact, sacred utensils, and various rare minerals. One by one, the treasures in the legend can not be missed.


    "Is it too extravagant?" The swallow exclaimed. On some land, there are cities. Some of them are made of Holy Spirit jade, some are made of rare Holy Spirit ore, and some are made of holy wood.


    The old man in the sky was so shocked that his eyes did not blink.


    It was Huang Xiaolong. His face was calm and he said with a smile, "master, let''s start?"


    Of course, it is to start collecting.


    The old man in the sky looked back and nodded excitedly.Immediately, Huang Xiaolong, the old man in the sky, and the flying swallow began to collect the spirit stones, spirit mines, elixirs, elixirs and Chen Qi from the Tang Long treasure house.


    Huang Xiaolong tells the flying swallow what kind of treasure he likes. He can take it at will. The flying swallow naturally has a dimple like a flower and nods happily.


    Every time Huang Xiaolong hands, a huge palm wrapped a continent, and instantly removed all the spiritual stones and miraculous drugs on the mainland.


    However, even with the help of Chen Qi and others, Huang Xiaolong, the old man in the sky, and the flying swallow took two days and two nights to remove the Tang Long treasure house.


    Huang Xiaolong only took a small part of the Tang dragon treasure house. The rest was left to the master, the old man, to enrich the treasure house of the heaven and the future development of the heaven alliance.


    Of course, for Yang Shangchen, Chen Qi and others, Huang Xiaolong was not stingy. He gave a lot of holy stones and elixirs to the public.


    Yang Shangchen, Chen Qi, etc. are grateful to Huang Xiaolong.


    After moving the Tang dragon treasure house, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Qi and others to summon all the hall masters and vice hall masters of the Tang dragon holy land, and then subdued them and rushed to the cold desert holy land without stopping.


    Huang Xiaolong and others are busy moving the treasure house of the cold desert holy land, taking in the experts stationed in the cold desert holy land, and then continue to rush to the holy land of Chu fan.


    Huang Xiaolong blocked the news, but when Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at the holy land of Chu and collected the treasure house of the holy land of Chu fan, he still aroused suspicion in the holy places around him.


    "It''s said that Tang long, cold desert, Chu fan holy land army attacked the heaven heaven holy land, and there were peerless experts sitting in the heaven holy land. Tang long, cold desert and Chu Yifan were captured, and all the other experts in the three holy places took part in the heaven holy land!"


    "What?! Tang long, Han Mo and Chu Yifan are captured? It''s impossible. If there are peerless experts in the heaven holy land, how can they be oppressed by the Tang dragon holy land for hundreds of years and dare not speak up? "


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the three sacred sites of Tang long have been taken away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    "What? Has the treasure house of the three sacred sites of Tang long been taken away? Is it the sacred place of heaven? So, Tang Long San renpo was captured, and the three holy land masters took part in the heaven holy land? "


    "Yes, now, the three holy places of Tang long, cold desert and Chu fan exist in name only."


    At first, the surrounding Holy Land didn''t believe it and thought it was a joke. But as the news spread more and more widely, the surrounding holy land became suspicious, investigated and shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land of demons.


    In the general hall, there are hundreds of ancestors.


    These hundreds of ancestors come from more than 30 holy places around, among which more than 20 have come.


    The three sacred sites of Tang Long surprised the experts in the surrounding holy places, and all gathered in this holy land to discuss countermeasures.


    Among the surrounding holy places, the Tang dragon is on the surface, and the cold desert is the most powerful holy land. However, this holy land is the most mysterious one. The strength of the sect leader is unpredictable. It is even widely said that Tang Long is the leader of the holy land of evil spirits. If the two people join hands, they are not the opponents of the sect leader of the holy land of evil spirits.


    "The Lord of the demon spirit sect, the three holy places of Tang long have all joined in the heaven holy land. Is this news true?" The gate master of Yinjia holy land looks at the demon lord on the throne.


    The master of the evil spirit sect is covered with a faint spirit of evil spirit, which is not true. His body is full of mystery, and his body exudes a powerful breath that makes people palpitating.


    The three holy places of Tang Long were defeated. Tang long, Han Mo, and Chu Yifan were captured. The three holy land masters joined the heaven. In fact, this demon spirit sect leader told people all these news.


    The master of the demon spirit glanced at the crowd and said calmly, "how can I make fun of this kind of thing?" Speaking of this, looking at the silver armour door master: "silver armour door master, you mean, I am joking with you?"


    When the master of Yinjia heard that the Demon Lord was not happy, he changed his face. He shook his hand in a hurry and explained, "no, no, I definitely don''t mean that. It''s only when the news is sudden that I have this question. I don''t mean it."


    At this time, the leader of the flying flower holy land also said: "in fact, it''s not only the silver armour sect leader, but also we are sitting here. You think the news is too sudden. The heaven holy land is just a small holy land which has been established for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, it can defeat the three holy places of Tang long, and the three Tang Long people have been captured? Isn''t the most powerful one? What else are you good at? "


    "Yes, the news surprised us." The head of the ghost road also said.


    Other masters and masters of the holy land also opened their mouths to express their doubts.


    The master of the demon spirit gate pressed with one hand, and the crowd calmed down.


    "The three Tang dragons have been captured, and the three sacred sites of Tang long have gone to the heaven holy land. The news is true." The master of the magic spirit gate said, "as for who the three Tang dragons were captured, I''m still investigating. It should be clear soon."


    People look at each other.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid there are nine masters in the heaven? And more than one. " "What''s more, the heaven has endured for hundreds of years? I''m afraid there is more to the plot of the Holy Land in the sky. "


    "The meaning of the flying flower sect leader is exactly what I mean." The master of the magic spirit sect said in a deep voice: "the heaven holy land can defeat the three holy places of Tang long. It can only show that the heaven holy land is not the small holy land we imagined. Its inside information is amazing and its strength is amazing. Now, the experts of the three holy places of Tang long have turned to the heaven holy land again. The heaven holy land is more amazing. I''m afraid that the heaven holy land will soon attack all the holy places around us one by one Hands


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of Chu fan, the general office.


    Huang Xiaolong stood over the courtyard of the general office, looking at the peaceful city of Chu fan.


    After coming to the holy land of Chu fan, they have successfully obtained the treasure house of the holy land of Chu fan, and have taken over all the experts stationed in the holy land of Chu fan. Now, the three holy places of Tang long, cold desert and Chu fan have been completely controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, flying swallow came to Huang Xiaolong''s side.


    "What are you thinking?" Flying swallow asked, the voice is very soft, crisp, let people listen to the joy.


    Huang Xiaolong looked up and said, "I miss my father and them."


    The people of Huang family in the lower world, family members of the earth.


    Flying swallow thought that Huang Xiaolong was referring to the creation God and said, "don''t worry, you have come to the holy world now, and you will see the creator God soon."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He laughed and didn''t explain. He asked, "is there any news from the devil holy land?"


    "According to the master of zhuxu sect Xinfu, they have formed an alliance temporarily. The leader of the demon spirit sect is the leader of the alliance, and the head of the Feihua sect is the deputy leader of the alliance." The swallow handed the letter to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the letter and looks at it. It''s not surprising that since the news is leaked, it''s normal that the holy land of demons, the holy land of flying flowers, the holy land of silver armor, and the holy land of ghost road form an alliance.


    This time, 22 holy places have joined the magic spirit and the flying flower alliance.


    "The alliance of demons, their main purpose is to destroy our holy land." The swallow said to Huang Xiaolong again: "Xiaolong, do you think we should do something before them? Before they really get together, kill them by surprise? "


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, let them unite. If they want to destroy our heaven holy land, let them come." So that he can go through the holy land one by one.Huang Xiaolong, on the contrary, can attack the heaven holy land like the three holy land armies of Tang Dynasty.


    The flying swallow was stunned and said, "do you mean that we will wait for the army of the twenty second Holy Land in the heaven? However, the magic spirit 22 holy land army is definitely not the Tang dragon three holy places can compare


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "our heaven holy land is not comparable before. Don''t worry, I know it in my mind." There is a strong confidence in him.


    Flying swallow again advised: "that demon spirit sect leader, extremely mysterious, I suspect he is not only the ancestor eight heavy, even may be the ancestor nine heavy expert."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, which he had thought of for a long time.


    The ancestor Jiuchong? That''s just right. It can make him thoroughly fight.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong didn''t discuss this issue with the flying swallow, and asked about the situation of the heaven''s holy land. These days, he has asked Mo Zhi, long Jianfei and others to speed up the construction of the heaven holy land.


    With the continuous transportation of resources from the three sacred sites of Tang and long, the heaven holy land has been completely restored, and is expanding and condensing.


    The Holy Land in the sky is changing almost every day, whether it is the aura or the continents.


    Now that the holy land of evil spirits has known that the three holy places of Tang long have joined the heaven holy land, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t intend to hide it any more, so he sends experts and disciples of the three holy places to the heaven holy land one after another to help transform the heaven holy land and build the city.


    Huang Xiaolong even gave orders to the Lord of ice blue holy land to send experts and disciples of ice blue holy land to help the heaven holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Anyway, since the demon spirit has already known that the three holy places of Tang long have joined the heaven holy land, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care to let the other party know that the ice blue holy land also works for the heaven holy land.


    Tang long, cold desert, Chu fan, ice blue are the top ten holy places around the holy land. Now, four of the top ten holy places have joined the sky!


    Huang Xiaolong, this is to join the holy land of some holy land before the war.


    As long as these holy places are timid, they will not really have one heart with the magic spirit holy land. As long as the army of the twenty-two holy places arrives, he can solve the demons and flying flowers, and other holy places will be easy to deal with.


    Sure enough, when the news came out that ice blue holy land had all joined the sky holy land, the originally confident demon alliance was surprised.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong sent out news that Yang Shangchen, the deputy head of the Golden Snake holy land, was sitting in the heaven.


    When the news came out that Yang Shangchen, deputy head of the Golden Snake holy land, was sitting in the heaven holy land, the magic alliance was boiling again, and the minds of the heads of the 22 holy places of the magic spirit alliance began to be different.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong left for the Holy Land and other holy places.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let Chen Qi and other ancestor experts from the three holy places of Tang long to follow him. Instead, he asked Chen Qi''s ancestors to return to the heaven''s holy land and stay in the heaven''s holy land, waiting for the dragon''s sword flying and duanfeng''s dispatch to strengthen the heaven''s holy land array.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong went to the holy land of heaven and other holy places. Only the master, the old man in the sky, the flying swallow and Yang Shangchen followed him.


    Four people follow the simple, so it will not attract the attention of the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four men went to the Holy Land in secret.


    After arriving at the holy land of Zhu Tian, Huang Xiaolong summoned zhuxu and the ancestor of Zhutian holy land, and asked Zhu Xu to gather the remaining ancestors and masters of Zhutian holy land, and then accept them one by one.


    There are several ancestors of zhuxu and Zhutian holy land, and Yang Shangchen is there. Therefore, it is much easier to take over the remaining masters of zhuxu holy land.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong takes over the remaining masters from several other holy places that have joined the sky alliance.


    Soon, in just three months, Huang Xiaolong completely controlled the holy land of heaven.


    After taking full control of the holy places, there are now more than 190 ancestors under the control of the sky alliance. As for the holy land, there are more than 12000 people.


    Although such a force is nothing in the whole holy devil cave, it is absolutely amazing in the surrounding holy places.


    At the beginning, there were only 68 ancestors and more than 4000 holy places in the three holy places, namely, the Tang dragon holy land, the cold desert holy land, and the Chu fan holy land. When the army passed by, all the holy places were trembling with fear. Now, the heaven holy land is more than twice as powerful as the three holy places of the Tang Dynasty.


    Huang Xiaolong is in full control. After conquering the holy places of heaven and other places, he returns to the heaven holy land with his master, the old man, the flying swallow and Yang Shangchen.


    In the past three months, although the magic alliance grinds its guns, there has been no big movement, and it has not really attacked the Holy Land in the sky.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s knowledge, the magic spirit alliance is not really of the same mind. Some of the leaders of the Holy Land agree that the army will attack the heaven holy land, while others do not agree. They say that the relationship between Yang Shangchen and the heaven holy land should be clarified first, or the relationship between the Golden Snake holy land and the heaven holy land should be clarified first.


    Three months later, when Huang Xiaolong and the old man of the sky, flying swallow and Yang Shangchen returned to the holy land of the sky, the old man looked at the Holy Land in front of him and could hardly believe: "this, we are wrong?"


    After long Jian Fei, Mo Zhi, Tang long, Han Mo, Chu fan, ice blue and other holy land masters and disciples, the sky Holy Land in front of us has completely changed. Even the old man in the sky can''t believe it was once the heaven holy land.


    The Holy Land in front of us has doubled.


    In the past, the holy land has become more and more desolate than that of the holy land, and now all the land has become more and more desolate.


    In some wasteland, trees and mountains were planted, and the miraculous herbs and herbs began to grow.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Holy Land in front of him and nods with satisfaction.


    Although the heaven holy land is still far from his ideal, it is very good to transform it in just three months.


    There are many people and great power. Later, when he takes over the holy places of the magic alliance, and the masters of the holy places of the demons join in the transformation of the heaven holy land, the change of the heaven holy land will be more amazing.


    "Little Lord!"


    At this time, we can see the dragon sword flying, Mo Zhi, duanfeng and the masters of the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at the crowd, nods, and then asks the old man about the holy land.


    Long Jianfei, Mo Zhi and others reported one by one.


    "By the way, little Lord, alliance leader, just now the leader of the demon holy land has sent a letter." After reporting, dragon Jianfei takes out a letter symbol and hands it to Huang Xiaolong and the old man in the sky.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong and the old man in the sky have some accidents.


    They open the letter and have a look.Then Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    The content of the letter is that the magic spirit gate mainly invites the leader of the sky alliance, that is, the old man of the sky, to sit down in the Hongxuan holy land. The letter also specifically states that he has no intention of doing so. He just wants to talk with the old man about some things about the coexistence of the heaven alliance and the demon alliance in the future.


    The Lord of the evil spirit sect swore that the magic alliance had no intention of contradicting the heaven alliance and hoped that the two alliances could coexist peacefully.


    "Xiao Long, what do you think of this matter?" The old man in the sky asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Although he is the leader of the sky alliance, the backbone of the sky alliance is Huang Xiaolong. Of course, now his backbone is also Huang Xiaolong.


    "Since people are willing to sit down and talk and live in peace with our heavenly alliance, if we don''t go, we will appear insincere." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Go?" The old man in the sky has some accidents.


    "Go!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Anyone can see that the magic alliance and the sky alliance can''t coexist peacefully. This invitation must be some kind of conspiracy, but for Huang Xiaolong, he doesn''t care about any conspiracy.


    In the past three months, he has completely controlled the holy land of heaven and other places, and he is also trying to fight against the holy land of evil spirits.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the magic spirit sect leader would set the location in Hongxuan holy land, which is somewhat special. A long time ago, Hongxuan holy land was the holy land of the holy devil cave. There were more than 1000 ancestors under his command. But later, the Hongxuan sect leader got a treasure, and the news leaked out, which led to the disaster of destroying the gate.


    After Hongxuan holy land was destroyed, Hongxuan holy land was divided into ten holy places of holy and evil cave, so now, Hongxuan holy land is controlled by the ten holy places of holy and Magic Cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    Huang Xiaolong hands the letter to long Jianfei, Mo Zhi, Feiyan and duanfeng.


    Although the letter was sent to long Jianfei and others, it was not opened before.


    Long Jianfei and others saw the content of the letter, and they were all surprised.


    "The Lord of evil spirit invited the leader to talk about peaceful coexistence in Hongxuan holy land?" Broken wind sneer: "this kind of words, ghosts believe."


    "Does the little Lord mean to go?" Long Jianfei said to Huang Xiaolong, "this is definitely a conspiracy. Although no one dares to do it in Hongxuan holy land, there are exceptions to everything."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it''s OK."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong did not discuss this issue. Instead, he asked long Jianfei about the son of Chuangshi and told him about Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi.


    "What?! And a son of creation, Huang Shuai Long Jianfei was surprised.


    Mo Zhi, duanfeng and feiyanzi were all greatly surprised.


    It is the first time that Yang Shangchen learned about Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi.


    "Yang Shangchen, come on." Huang Xiaolong talks to Yang Shangchen behind him.


    Yang Shangchen respectfully ought to be, and then told everyone what he knew.


    After hearing this, they were shocked, puzzled and looked at each other.


    "That Huang Shuai is absolutely fake Long Jianfei immediately took the road with a positive tone.


    "But if it is false, how can they not recognize the dragon fish orthodoxy and the Wuzu orthodoxy?" Flying swallow looks puzzled.


    This is what Huang Xiaolong and others have doubts about.


    "If I could go back to the dragon fish orthodoxy and see my master, I might be able to figure out what was going on." Longjianfei pondered.


    His master is one of the top leaders of Longyu Taoism. He should know something.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. The distance between the holy devil cave and the dragon fish cave is very far. It is difficult for them to return to the dragon fish orthodoxy in a short time.


    Moreover, if the matter of the heaven and the holy land is not solved, he will not leave the devil cave.


    However, since it was shengmozi who mentioned Huang Shuai''s creation son with Yang Shangchen and others at the feast, perhaps he would know something.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    They talked and flew. Soon, the sky city was in sight.


    Looking at the transformation in front of me, towering like a mountain, several times more magnificent than before, the old man was surprised.


    In front of me, the sky is covered with a series of congenital stars and stones. These natural stars and stones are constantly running with the power of the surrounding sky. The power of the stars falls down and covers the whole sky, making the sky city full of dreams of the vast sky.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile to longjianfei and others: "the transformation is good."


    He could see that the heaven and earth aura of the heaven and earth in the sky city was so strong that it was comparable to swallowing ordinary elixir.


    As time goes by, the sky city must be far better than the Tang Dragon City, the headquarters of the Tang dragon holy land, under the power of these congenital stars.


    In the face of Huang Xiaolong''s praise, long Jianfei and others are smiling.


    In order to transform the Holy Land and the city, they have spent a lot of time in the past three months.


    When Huang Xiaolong and the old man of the sky enter the city, they can see that the streets in the city have been widened three or four times, and the buildings have been rebuilt. The buildings of the whole sky city and the big array of the sky city are integrated with each other. Huang Xiaolong finds that the spirit of heaven and earth is constantly pouring out under the sky city. The city is like spring all the year round.


    "Is the underground dragon and flame pulse?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, little Lord, alliance leader, under the sky city, we have entered a hundred dragon and flame spirit veins." Longjianfei replied respectfully, "and they are all excellent."


    Long Jianfei knows that Huang Xiaolong has the dragon vein of Shengge dragon body, so when arranging the spirit pulse under the ground, he specially chooses the Dragon flame spirit vein, which is very beneficial to Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation.


    Of course, these stars and stones, dragon and fireworks, are the three sacred places of the Tang Dynasty.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, but long Jianfei and others are interested.


    Although they are not the pulse of the Holy Spirit, they are also the best. They are close to the pulse of the spirit. They are really helpful to his cultivation.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong and the old man of the sky held a grand banquet in the general mansion of the sky to celebrate.


    Since the Lord of the demon spirit invited the old man of the sky two months later, Huang Xiaolong and the old man of the sky decided to start again in a month.


    They have a palace of Heaven Road, from the heaven holy land to the Hongxuan holy land, about 20 days.


    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong participated in the transformation of the Holy Land in the sky during the day and practiced at night.


    Huang Xiaolong took out ten veins of the Holy Spirit in the palace of heaven, and then entered the underground of the city, and arranged a large array to interact with the large array of stars in the sky. In a few days, the spirit of the sky city and even around the city was abundant again. A trace of the spirit of the spirit spread over every corner of the space.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong, in the name of the sky alliance, began to customize some policies and regulations to attract chambers of Commerce and aristocratic families to come to the heaven.And let the heaven holy land, Tang dragon, ice blue and other holy places spread the news.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s transformation this month, the heaven holy land has changed a lot. Moreover, with the rise of the reputation of the sky alliance and some policies made by Huang Xiaolong before, some small chambers of Commerce and aristocratic families began to set up branches and branches in the sky holy land.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong and his master, the old man of the sky, set out for Hongxuan holy land.


    This time, there were not many people in Huang Xiaolong''s party. In addition to Huang Xiaolong and the old man in the sky, there were only duanfeng, Chen Qi and Yang Shangchen.


    A party of five.


    There are not many people, but they are all high-level masters of their ancestors. Of course, except Huang Xiaolong, the holy land of jiuzhong.


    Huang Xiaolong and the old man in the sky gave orders to dragon Jianfei, Mo Zhi and other matters, and then they left the holy land.


    The palace of heavenly way turns into a streamer, which constantly delimits the sky of the heavenly realm.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the palace of heaven and looks at the stars outside. The sky of the sacred world is more vast, far-reaching and more quiet.


    The blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body can be sensed to the sky and has supreme will.


    Is this the will of his father Huang Long?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are far-reaching. After a while, he takes out the Tang dragon sword and the cold desert mountain.


    This Tang dragon sword and Han Mo mountain are weapons worn by Tang Long and Han Mo for countless years. They are both tools of medium level road. In recent months, Huang Xiaolong has erased the mark on it and has preliminarily refined it.


    However, these days, he always wanted to merge these two pieces of medium level Dao Dao tools into the blade of the sky, and refine them into a brand-new high-level Dao tool, which is compatible with the power of Tang long Dao, Han Mo Shan and the sky edge, and can be used by himself.


    However, it is very difficult to integrate the tools of the ancestral road. It needs not only the dark yellow water, but also several other congenital things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Xuanhuang water, he has, or is, the spirit of Kaitian Island, Xiaotian has, but other kinds of congenital things are extremely difficult to find.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Yang Shangchen that these kinds of congenital things may exist in some black markets of Hongxuan holy land, but he can''t guarantee it. However, even in some black markets, the prices are skyrocketing.


    Of course, I can afford it now.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also wants to go to some black markets in Hongxuan holy land to see if he can buy these kinds of congenital things.


    As for the Tang dragon sword, the cold desert mountain, and the blade of the sky, Huang Xiaolong wants to know what kind of weapon it will be, and he will make it into the shape of the Shura blade in the world.


    That is to create a double-edged.


    Perhaps it is the blade of Shura that he came to this world as his first weapon. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has a special love for double blades.


    Of course, at that time, Huang Xiaolong will make some small changes, such as the double blade body of the Shura blade to create the shape of Jackie Chan, and the whole Shura blade will be made into ice blue.


    It''s like a blue dragon.


    "Xiaolong, the master of the magic spirit sect just sent a letter to me, saying that the location will be set in the ice Lion City in the ice lion land of Hongxuan holy land." At this time, the old man came to Huang Xiaolong''s back and said.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the Tang dragon sword and the cold desert mountain. After reading the letter, he said, "it seems that behind the master of the demon spirit sect is the ice lion Holy Land!"


    Hongxuan holy land is now under the control of the ten sacred sites of the holy devil cave. The ten sacred sites have built the Hongxuan holy land into ten super continents, each of which governs one continent. Among them, the ice lion land is governed by the ice lion holy land, one of the ten sacred sites.


    Previously, although the master of the magic spirit sect invited the old man from the sky to come to Hongxuan holy land for discussion, he did not say the specific location. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the old man of the sky speculated that once the magic holy land is located on which continent, the magic holy land must have a great relationship with this holy land.


    Because at that time, once the negotiation fails, it will be much more convenient for the magic spirit holy land to start.


    Now it seems that the holy land of demons is related to the holy land of ice lion.


    "Ice lion holy land." Huang Xiaolong read, with a cold smile. If the ice lion holy land is really the power behind the magic spirit holy land, then he doesn''t mind swallowing the ice lion holy land together.


    Among the top ten sacred places in the holy devil cave, the Golden Snake Holy Land ranks ninth and the ice lion Holy Land ranks eighth.


    As long as it is not the holy land of the holy devil cave, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid now.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Twenty days later, I finally arrived at Hongxuan holy land.


    The palace of Heaven Road stops over the holy land of Hongxuan. Huang Xiaolong and five old men of the sky come out.


    "The aura of Hongxuan holy land is rich!" The old man in the sky came out and felt the aura of heaven and earth around him and exclaimed.


    They are now just above the edge corner of Hongxuan holy land, but around them, the aura is comparable to the aura in the sky city.


    If there are some main continents in Hongxuan holy land, you can imagine the aura. As for the main cities of some main continents, such as ice Lion City, the aura is absolutely more amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to the old man: "in a few hundred years, the aura of our heaven holy land will be stronger than that of Hongxuan holy land."


    For hundreds of years, Huang Xiaolong has the confidence to catch up with and surpass the Hongxuan holy land.


    Duanfeng opened his mouth and said, "in fact, there are many holy places like Hongxuan holy land, which are better than this in my previous Wuzu orthodoxy."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, which he believed.


    "Wuzu daotong?" Yang Shangchen hears the speech, but is shocked: "are you Wu Zu orthodox?" He looks at duanfeng in shock.


    Although there are many forces of orthodoxy, Wuzu daotong is one of the most powerful top orthodoxy in the Dharma sacred world. Many powerful people in the holy devil cave know the Wuzu Taoism.


    Duanfeng took a look at Yang Shangchen, and was not surprised by Yang Shangchen''s shock. He said, "yes, I''m a disciple of Wuzu daotong. However, when I was on a mission, I encountered a space crack, and I haven''t returned to Wuzu Taoism for many years."


    "The inner disciple of Wuzu''s orthodoxy!" Yang Shangchen was even more surprised.


    He didn''t expect that duanfeng, who looked like an ordinary ancestor in the middle of Qizhong period, would be a disciple of Wuzu daotong. If his identity was open, he was afraid that the sect leaders of the ten holy places of the holy devil cave would come to meet him!


    Despite the fact that the ten sacred places in the holy and devil cave are deterring all sides, in front of such huge things as Wuzu daotong, even sesame seeds are not considered. As an inner disciple of Wuzu daotong, his identity is absolutely transcendent and absolutely noble.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at Yang Shangchen and said, "in fact, it''s not just duanfeng. Long Jianfei is the inner disciple of Longyu orthodoxy. Long Jianfei''s master is the deputy hall master of Longyu Taoism. He is a strong Taoist


    Deputy hall master of dragon fish orthodoxy! Tao respects the strong! Yang Shangchen was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    The deputy hall master of the dragon fish orthodoxy, such a person is a big man in the whole Buddha holy world!


    The Dragon Jianfei of wuchong, the ancestor of Huang Xiaolong and the housekeeper of the heaven mansion, is actually a disciple of the vice hall master of Longyu road?Yang Shangchen shivered suddenly.


    No wonder that long Jianfei said that if he saw his master, he would know about Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi.


    "Come on, let''s go to ice lion city now!" Huang Xiaolong Road, and then break the sky with the old man left, Yang Shangchen wake up, and cut off the wind, Chen Qi to follow.


    On the way, Yang Shangchen was in a complicated mood.


    When Huang Xiaolong several people came to the ice Lion City, in the ice Lion City, the Lord of the magic spirit and the head of the flying flower gate were sitting with him in the vice Hall of the ice lion holy land, advocating wearing their heads.


    In fact, the master of the demon spirit sect has nothing to do with the ice lion holy land, but he has some personal relations with this piece of pendant. Zhang Pei is in charge of the ice lion continent.


    "When you swallow up the holy land of heaven, I want 60% of its treasure house!" Zhang Pei looked at the master of the magic spirit gate and said.


    Although the demon spirit sect leader has some personal relations with this pendant, his friendship is not deep. Zhang Pei promises to let the demon lord solve the people in the heaven holy land in ice lion city. As a reward, he wants 60% of the treasure house of the heaven holy land.


    Sixty percent!


    He just provides a venue, if necessary, to open the killing array of ice lion city.


    The master of the magic spirit and the master of the flying flower sect look at each other.


    "Naturally." The master of the demon spirit gate nodded and laughed: "brother Zhang Pei''s request is reasonable, but that Yang Shangchen?"


    "I have made it clear that Yang Shangchen and the heaven holy land are not deeply related. I will come forward to say that when Yang Shangchen does not interfere in your affairs with the heaven holy land, Yang Shangchen will still give me this face." Zhang Pei said.


    The master of magic spirit and the master of flying flower are relieved.


    At this time, a master of the magic holy land came in and reported that the old man in the sky had arrived at Hongxuan holy land and was coming to the ice lion city. However, when he heard that only five people had come to the old man, the demon lord and others were greatly surprised.


    "Only five people came?" The master of the demon spirit sect was shocked.


    "Yes, the headmaster, in addition to the old man, Yang Shangchen, Chen Qi, and the duanfeng, and finally the disciple of the old man, who seems to be named Huang Xiaolong." This is a report from the Lord of the holy land of demons.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "Huang Xiaolong? It''s like a sanctuary, isn''t it? " The master of the demon spirit sect was surprised. What did the old man of heaven bring a disciple of holy land to do?


    The head of the flying flower gate sneered: "it seems that the people in the heaven and the holy land think they are here to play? Only five people have come, and with a little holy land. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    "There''s something strange about it." The master of the magic spirit gate frowned and asked the master of the hall who reported it: "are you sure they are only five people coming?"


    "Yes, the headmaster, I can confirm it!" The Lord replied respectfully.


    Zhang Pei, the holy land of ice lion, sneered: "the people in the heaven are so big that they seem to rely on Yang Shangchen and the Golden Snake holy land behind Yang Shangchen."


    "If so, I''m afraid the heaven and the Golden Snake have reached some kind of agreement."


    They can reach an agreement with Zhang Peida, and the sky holy land is also possible.


    Zhang Pei shook his head: "how can the Golden Snake Holy Land cooperate with such a small holy land as the heaven holy land? It should be that Yang Shangchen and the heaven holy land have reached some kind of agreement." Speaking of this, he said coldly with a smile: "however, this kind of agreement is only based on interests. Then I will come forward and give some benefits to Yang Shangchen. Yang Shangchen will certainly not interfere in the affairs between you and the heaven and the Holy Land!"


    "Maybe Yang Shangchen will even cooperate with us!"


    "I will send a letter to Yang Shangchen now!"


    Zhang Pei finished, took out the letter and contacted Yang Shangchen.


    Yang Shangchen is following Huang Xiaolong to come to the ice lion city. His mind is full of duanfeng, the inner disciple of Wuzu Taoism, long Jianfei, the inner disciple of Longyu Taoism, and the master, the deputy hall leader of Longyu Taoism. All of a sudden, he received a letter from Zhang Pei. He took out the letter and was stunned.


    Yang Shangchen looks strange.


    "What?" Seeing that Yang Shangchen''s face was strange, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Yang Shangchen respectfully handed the letter of Zhang Pei to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at it, but he smiles, and then hands it to his master, the old man in the sky, and duanfeng and others.


    "This is the ice lion holy land? He asked you to come over and talk about something? Interesting. It seems that he wants to be your lobbyist Huang Xiaolong smiles at Yang Shangchen.


    Yang Shangchen laughed awkwardly.


    "Yes, young master, this is the deputy head of the logistics Hall of ice lion holy land, but I only have a general acquaintance with him, so I will refuse him now?" Yang Shangchen.


    "No!" Huang Xiaolong waved his hand: "since he invited you, it means that he does not know the real relationship between you and our heaven holy land. In this case, you can go over and talk to him and talk with him kindly. I want to know what he wants to talk with you."


    In fact, no one can guess what Yang Shangchen wants to talk about.


    In this case, Huang Xiaolong intends to make a plan.


    Yang Shangchen understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and said respectfully, "yes, little Lord, I will reply to him now." Then take out the letter and reply to Zhang Pei.


    In his reply, Yang Shangchen expressed his joy.


    Soon, Zhang Pei came back to the letter and said happily that he would hold a feast in the mansion of ice Lion City, waiting for Yang Shangchen''s arrival.


    Of course, just waiting for Yang Shangchen.


    The old man in the sky said to Huang Xiaolong: "it seems that the master of the evil spirit sect is only interested in this pendant."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. If the Demon Lord has an interest in the ice lion holy land, he will not only send Zhang Pei, a vice hall master, to contact Yang Shangchen.


    It''s good. If so, he will have no scruples to solve the evil spirit sect leader.


    A few days later, people finally arrived at ice lion city.


    The whole land of ice lion is full of ice and snow, and the ice lion city is crystal clear and cold.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that this is because hundreds of ice spiritual veins are sealed on the bottom of the whole ice lion continent, and they are excellent. The grade is even better than the underground spirit veins of the sky city.


    The disciple of ice lion holy land has ice blood and cultivates ice skill, so the ice spirit pulse is very beneficial to his cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong and others entered the ice lion city.


    In the city of ice lion, there are numerous disciples and numerous caravans. Hongxuan holy land is now one of the ten main cities on land. There is a huge trading market in each main city.


    Huang Xiaolong and the old man of the sky walk at will.


    "It seems that the master of the evil spirit sect is too lazy to receive us." The broken wind sneered.


    In the magic spirit sect leader''s letter, he sincerely invited the old man from the sky to talk with him. Huang Xiaolong and others came to Hongxuan holy land, but they didn''t cover up their whereabouts. The demon spirit sect leader must have known about it. However, when he came to ice Lion City, he still didn''t see the Demon Lord send someone to receive him.


    Is this the so-called sincerity?


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. Since he came to the ice lion continent, some people have been following them secretly. Needless to say, these people must be the disciples of the holy land of evil spirits. However, he did not take any action to solve the problems of the disciples in the holy land of demons and let the other party follow them.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong seems to have had enough of the ice Lion City, and then stayed in a nice hotel courtyard in the ice lion city.


    Now, there are four days to go before the demon lord talks.


    For the next four days, Huang Xiaolong was free during the day, and he was wandering around with his master, the old man in the sky. He mainly went to the ice Lion City trading market and some black markets.


    I don''t care about what I''m going to talk about in a few days.


    In many holy places, there are clear-cut and underground black markets in trading markets. Sometimes, things that can''t be bought in the open market can be bought in the underground black market.However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, he has visited the trading market and black market of ice Lion City, but he still can''t find several congenital materials he needs.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the holy magic city of Hongxuan holy land after solving the magic spirit holy land. According to Yang Shangchen, the trading market of holy magic city in Hongxuan holy land is much larger than that in ice lion city. Maybe we can find those kinds of congenital materials there.


    The master of the magic spirit gate asked people to monitor Huang Xiaolong and the old man in the sky. He learned that Huang Xiaolong and the old man of the sky had been idle in the ice lion city for the past few days. When he played all day, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "The old man''s heart is really big. After coming to ice Lion City, he wanders around the city all day." The head of the flying flower gate also shook his head and mocked, "one hour later, he is afraid that he does not know how he died."


    One hour later, it is the time for them to negotiate.


    "It seems that only five of them have come." The master of the evil spirit gate said in a deep voice.


    Before that, Tang long, Han Mo and Chu Yifan were captured. They had always suspected that there was one or even several masters of eight and nine masters in the heaven. They were also worried about the arrival of these eight and nine masters. But now it seems that only the old man in the sky and five masters of Huang Xiaolong came.


    Because now the whole land of ice lions has opened a large array. If the heaven and the holy land, the ancestors of the eight heavy and nine heavy masters lurked in, they would have discovered it.


    "Old man of heaven, they are coming, aren''t they?" The master of the demon spirit asked the hall master on the side.


    "Yes, they started a few minutes ago. They should be there in half an hour." The Lord replied respectfully.


    Listen to the old man in the sky. Huang Xiaolong will arrive in half an hour. The master of the demon spirit gate asked people to prepare a simple banquet. Although the old man is dying, he is also a guest, so he has to give him some wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong, the old man in the sky, duanfeng, Chen Qi, and Yang Shangchen arrived at the mansion agreed with the Lord of the demon spirit gate.


    The mansion was built in a unique way, and the materials used were all of the best quality.


    Looking at the mansion in front of him, Huang Xiaolong said, "it''s a pity this mansion."


    When we do it later, the mansion must be turned into powder.


    "The old man from the sky has come all the way. We have been waiting a long time." As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived, he heard a laugh. He saw the door open, and the master of the demon spirit gate led a group of experts to come out.


    However, the demon spirit sect master''s laughter, how to listen to it, has a bit of gloomy taste.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept. In addition to the master of the demon spirit sect, all the other sect masters of the magic alliance have arrived, and 21 of the Feihua sect leader and the niyun sect leader are present.


    It''s all here!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    Looking out of the magic spirit door master, the flying flower gate master, the old man in the sky clasped his fist and said with a smile: "let the demon lord wait for a long time. I''m sorry."


    "You are welcome." The master of the magic spirit gate said with a smile.


    Later, the master of the magic spirit gate, the flying flower sect leader and master Huang Xiaolong exchanged greetings with master Huang Xiaolong, the old man in the sky with a smile on his face. They talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very good.


    The master of the magic spirit gate introduced the flying flower gate master and others to the old man, and the old man also introduced Huang Xiaolong, duanfeng, Yang Shangchen, etc.


    Of course, the old man in the sky knew that Yang Shangchen had met with the demon spirit sect leader and the Feihua sect leader. Over the past four days, Zhang Pei was a lobbyist and invited the demon spirit sect leader and Yang Shangchen to have a feast. With Zhang Pei as a lobbyist, the demon spirit sect leader and Yang Shangchen reached some "interest" agreements.


    Of course, this is what Huang Xiaolong told Yang Shangchen to do.


    When the old man introduced Huang Xiaolong to the old man, the flying flower sect leader said with a smile to the old man: "Lord of heaven, we are here to talk about business. You said you brought a disciple from holy land to come here. This is not a joke for people. Besides, when we talk about business, you can''t let your disciple sit with our heads?"


    Although the head of the flying flower sect said with a smile, it was no doubt that the old man in the sky was "ignorant", and his displeasure showed no doubt.


    Hearing the master scold the old man in the sky, he felt that Huang Xiaolong was not qualified to sit with them. Duan Feng''s face sank immediately and said with a sneer, "master Feihua, I still think you are not qualified to sit with our little master."


    The head of Feihua sect changed his face.


    Although duanfeng and he are both in the middle of the seventh period of the first ancestor, he is also the master of the sect. Duanfeng is just a master under the heaven holy land. In terms of status, he is higher than duanfeng. Now duanfeng satirizes him face to face?


    However, the master of the magic spirit gate said with a smile: "it''s a guest from afar. Since it''s the beloved disciple of the gate master of heaven, it''s OK to listen."


    Anyway, the old man in the sky will walk in and lie out. It doesn''t matter if there are more people or less.


    The master of the flying flower sect snorted and forbeared.


    "Lord of Heaven Gate, please, I''ve asked people to prepare the banquet!" The Lord of the demon spirit gate asked the old man and others to enter the mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong, five old men from the sky walk in.


    When passing by the master of Feihua gate, he sneers at Huang Xiaolong.


    After entering the mansion, Huang Xiaolong finds that the whole mansion has been equipped with many killing arrays. Although these killing arrays are very hidden, how can they escape from Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads?


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Under the soul of his three main roads, all the space corners of the mansion and even all the killing array in the whole ice lion city have no escape.


    "Lord of Heaven Gate, please!" When the master of the magic spirit door comes to the main hall, he should first sit on the main seat, and then invite the old man in the sky and Huang Xiaolong to sit down.


    After all the people sit down, the master of the magic spirit raises his glass, and then invites Huang Xiaolong to clink his glasses.


    Then, the master of the magic spirit door pretended to talk with the old man in the sky about some unimportant things. Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng didn''t speak up, and the flying flower sect leader and others were silent.


    After three rounds of wine, the Demon Lord put down his glass and said, "Lord of heaven, we invite you to come here, mainly to talk to you about the future alliance of the magic spirit Holy Land alliance and the heaven holy land alliance."


    "Alliance?" The old man in the sky was shocked: "isn''t it about peaceful coexistence? What alliance? "


    The master of the magic spirit gate said with a smile: "I think about it. If we want to have a peaceful coexistence between the magic spirit alliance and the sky alliance, only the alliance can do. If we have an alliance, co-existence and common interests, isn''t this the best way of peaceful coexistence?"


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. The fox shows his tail so quickly. He used to believe in the invitation and talk about peaceful coexistence, but now he talks about alliance. This face has become fast enough.


    Alliance? The meaning of the Demon Lord is undoubtedly to let the sky alliance merge into the demon alliance, which is more difficult to hear, that is, the demon alliance annexes the heaven alliance.


    "Demon lord, do you mean to let the sky alliance join you The old man''s face sank.


    At this time, the Lord of the magic spirit gate did not hide any more, and said with a smile: "yes, the Lord of heaven, it is a hundred profits and no harm for your sky alliance to join us. Our magic alliance has 22 holy places with rich resources. As long as you join our alliance, you can share these resources, which is good for the development of your heaven holy land."It is estimated that only three-year-old children can be cheated.


    The old man in the sky was angry: "Lord of the demon spirit gate, do you want to swallow up our sky alliance? Don''t think about it


    The flying flower gate master, who had been silent, said with a sneer: "Lord of heaven, I advise you to agree. Today, even if you don''t agree, you have to agree." There is no doubt about the threat.


    "So if I don''t agree today, I can''t leave." The old man in the sky is cold.


    "You are not too stupid," laughs the head of Feihua sect Speaking of this, he said: "to tell you the truth, we have already reached an agreement with the deputy hall leader Yang Shangchen. Today, the deputy hall leader of Yang Shangchen will not interfere in our affairs. Therefore, your life and death are all in our hands now."


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "we agree with the alliance."


    The magic spirit sect leader and the flying flower sect leader were stunned. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would cut in and agree with the alliance. Although they were upset with Huang Xiaolong''s little holy land, the demon spirit sect leader laughed and said, "Lord of heaven, it seems that your disciple can see the general situation better than you and know how to protect your life. This boy, I will I like it a little bit. "


    The master of the evil spirit sect said this and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "little fellow, you must die today, but I will spare you from dying just now. As long as you climb over and call me master, I will accept you as a registered disciple."


    The head of Feihua sect frowned. Originally, he was going to crush the old man from the sky to death. Just now he looked at this boy as an eyesore. Now it seems that he can''t kill him.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at the demon lord and said, "demon lord, you seem to have misunderstood my meaning. I mean, you magic alliance is going to join us in the sky alliance."


    "As for you, you are not qualified to be my master, and then you will be a slave under my command."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    You magic alliance join us in the sky alliance?!


    As for you, be a slave to me!


    The master of the magic spirit gate looks at Huang Xiaolong, the flying flower gate master and the other holy land gate owners of the magic spirit alliance are all stunned.


    "What are you talking about?" The master''s eyes flashed with magic light, and his whole body was filled with magic spirit. Huang Xiaolong was locked in. His terrifying intention of killing was like endless water.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I said, you only deserve to be a dog beside me!"


    A dog!


    The master of the magic spirit gate looked up at the sky and laughed. He suddenly stopped, and suddenly he hit Huang Xiaolong with a blow: "little beast, die for me!" The evil spirit sect leader''s killing intention makes all the sect leaders of the magic alliance tremble. Even the flying flower sect leader has never seen the evil spirit gate take the initiative to kill like this.


    But it''s also true that if he was publicly said by a holy land boy that he was only worthy of being his dog, he would be so savage.


    Boom!


    As the master of the magic spirit gate blows out and the space swings, all the masters of the demon alliance in the mansion are afraid of the ground.


    In an instant, the force of fist blows to Huang Xiaolong, even covering the old man in the sky, duanfeng and Chen Qi.


    Just at this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and he waved a fist.


    Bang!


    The master of Feihua sect and others have not yet responded. Huang Xiaolong''s fist power collides with the master''s fist force of magic spirit gate. It is like the collision of two Archaean holy mountains. The heaven and earth explode, and the mansion explodes directly. The destructive force is raging around. The masters of the magic Alliance lurking in the darkness around are attacked by the destructive force and fly back one after another.


    As for the Demon Lord himself, together with the throne under his buttocks, he overturned, turned again and again, smashed everything and rolled into the courtyard outside.


    All the 21 masters of the flying flower gate were shocked by the aftershock and fell backward from their seats.


    The fury of the power, in the mansion rage for a long time, without stop.


    The whole mansion is full of light.


    After 21 people of Feihua gate stood still, they looked at all the mess in front of them. Instead, they looked at Huang Xiaolong foolishly. They were confused.


    Far away, in the master''s house of ice Lion City, Zhang Pei sensed the violent power fluctuation in the distance and said with a light smile: "it seems that the demons have started!"


    A senior deacon of ice lion holy land said: "Lord Zhang Pei, the sky alliance is a piece of fat. We only need 60% of it. Isn''t it too little?"


    Another ice lion Holy Land ancestor master also said: "that''s right. According to me, we will directly start to swallow up the whole sky alliance. Why should we give 40% to the demon alliance? We will swallow the whole sky alliance. I dare not say anything to the Demon Lord."


    Zhang Pei smiles: "you don''t understand."


    If he hands in person and swallows up the whole sky alliance, most of the treasure will be given to the ice lion holy land. However, if the magic alliance hands over 60% of the treasure house of the sky alliance to him, he does not need to hand it over to the ice lion holy land.


    Moreover, after the alliance of demons annexed the alliance of heaven, the annual benefits of the alliance will continue to be paid to him.


    So Zhang peicai said that these ice lion Holy Land masters did not understand.


    "Mr. Zhang Pei, shall we go there now?"


    "No, when the magic alliance has solved the old man in the sky, we can go back and solve the old man with the strength of the Demon Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the silly eyes of the flying flower gate master, Huang Xiaolong stands up and walks slowly to the flying flower gate master, the demon spirit gate master and others. The old man in the sky, duanfeng, Chen Qi and Yang Shangchen come along.


    At this time, the master of the magic spirit door got up from the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "Do you know why there are only five of us here?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the demon spirit sect leader and the flying flower sect leader with indifference.


    The master of the magic spirit sect, the master of the flying flower sect, and the masters of the magic alliance are shocked. Is that it?


    "Because it doesn''t take so many people to solve you." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "I''m enough to solve you."


    The evil spirit sect leader, the flying flower gate master and so on look ugly.


    Some magic alliance masters can''t help but get angry.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s side, there are several spirits.


    Looking at these souls, the master of the magic alliance is shocked.


    "Tang Long!"


    "Cold desert!"


    That''s right. These spirits belong to Tang long, Han Mo and Chu Yifan.


    "Don''t you wonder who captured Tang Long and the three of them?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "What?! Is it? " The master of the evil spirit gate and others heard the speech, but they were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "after the three Tanglong people were destroyed by me, their daohun was captured by me. These days, their daohun was suppressed in the heaven Taoist palace. They were tortured by the heaven Taoist palace array every day. Life is worse than death."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t mean to intimidate all the masters of the magic alliance. Indeed, Tang long, Han Mo and Chu Yifan are not as good as dead in the heaven palace these days.Not only the three Tang dragons, but also all the strong ancestors who were suppressed in the palace of heaven were worse than dead.


    "You lie! Don''t listen to him! He is no more than a holy land of nine. How could the master of dragon''s gate of Tang be captured by him? " At this time, the head of the flying flower gate cried, "let''s fight together and kill them!"


    Although the head of Feihua sect asked everyone to join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong, the masters of the magic spirit alliance were not attacked. Even the master of the magic spirit sect was not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, let alone them?


    Holy Land?


    What they saw just now is the fact that the master of the evil spirit sect was knocked over by Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as the master of the flying flower sect said, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed. The Tang Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, and the Tang dragon giant sword waved and chopped off.


    "Be careful!" The master of the evil spirit gate changed his face and gave a warning.


    However, he reminded him that he was still a little slow. When he saw the blade cut off, the master of Feihua gate was split in the middle and split in two.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and captures the main Taoist soul of the flying flower gate. Without saying a word, Huang Xiaolong and Tang Long''s three human spirits are thrown into the palace of heaven.


    Everything is just between thunder and lightning. All the masters of the magic alliance react with fear and retreat. They are afraid that Huang Xiaolong''s Tang long sword will cut him. However, no one dares to take revenge on Huang Xiaolong to avenge the head of Feihua sect.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly glances at the people of the magic alliance. As he expected, the people in the alliance are not of the same mind.


    "Demon lord, it''s you!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the master of the magic spirit gate. The Tang dragon sword in his hand sends out a frightening dragon chant.


    If the demon spirit sect leader is the ancestor Jiuchong, it is very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to kill it easily. However, this demon spirit sect leader is actually only the mid peak of the eight fold ancestor, and is not the ancestor Jiuchong as predicted by the outside world.


    "Slow down!" Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to start, the master of the demon spirit door called out in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Huang Xiaolong stops and looks at the master of the evil spirit gate.


    "We magic alliance is willing to live in peace with the sky alliance!" The master of the magic spirit gate said.


    Hearing that the master of the evil spirit sect changed his words and said to live together peacefully, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you are right. In the future, the magic spirit alliance will indeed coexist peacefully with the sky alliance."


    In fact, the magic spirit alliance is mainly instigated by the demon spirit sect leader and the flying flower sect leader. Now the Feihua sect master has solved the problem. As long as the demon spirit sect leader is killed again, it will be much easier for Huang Xiaolong to take over the other sect leaders of the magic spirit alliance.


    As long as the other sect leaders submit, the alliance of demons and the alliance of heaven will coexist peacefully.


    The master of the magic spirit sect understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and changed his face. He said, "Huang Xiaolong, don''t forget that this is the ice lion city. If you dare to attack me, are you not afraid of the ice lion holy land?"


    All the masters of the magic alliance have a look. Yes, there are ice lions behind them!


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a sneer: "do you really think I don''t know that you have nothing to do with the ice lion holy land, you just have an interest relationship with Zhang Pei?"


    The master of the evil spirit sect looks ugly.


    The other sect leaders of the magic alliance looked at each other.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense "We are cooperating with ice lion holy land, not vice hall leader Zhang Pei."


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "do you want me to ask Yang Shangchen to tell us what you talked about with Zhang Pei and how did you cooperate? Do you think I don''t know if you agree to hand over 60% of the vault to Zhang Pei after annexing the sky alliance? "


    The master of the demon spirit gate was pale and staring at Yang Shangchen: "you?"


    "Yes, Yang Shangchen had already joined me and worked for me just like Hou Ting, the leader of ice blue holy land." Huang Xiaolong said: "I made him promise Zhang Pei on purpose."


    The demon spirit sect leader looks at Huang Xiaolong and Yang Shangchen. He looks at Huang Xiaolong and Yang Shangchen. After a while, he takes a deep breath: "Huang Xiaolong, even if Zhang Pei is working with me, don''t forget that he is in charge of ice lion city and ice lion land. As long as I have an accident, do you think you can escape? Then you will be buried with me as well


    "Your strength is strong, but once the ice lion formation in the ice lion continent is opened, only those who respect the strong can escape!"


    Speaking of this, the master of demon spirit sneered.


    He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong really has no scruples.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. The Tang dragon sword in his hand suddenly cuts out at the demon spirit sect leader.


    "You The master of the evil spirit gate was surprised, and the magic knife in his hand was flustered.


    He couldn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong would really have no scruples.


    At this time, Zhang Pei felt the amazing power coming from the direction of the master''s residence of the evil spirit gate. He frowned, and the fight seemed to be more fierce than he expected?


    It seems that the fighting power of the old man in the sky is much stronger than they expected.


    "Mr. Zhang Pei, shall we send someone over to have a look?" An expert of ice lion Holy Land asked.


    Zhang Pei pondered, "well, you guys, go and have a look."


    Several ancestors of ice lion Holy Land respectfully should be, and then retreated to Huang Xiaolong, the demon spirit sect leader fierce battle direction.


    However, when the ancestors of ice lion holy land came to the magic alliance residence, the destructive power suddenly stopped.


    Several people looked at each other, one of them said with a smile: "it seems that the Lord of the demon spirit gate has solved the old man in the sky."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. We can just congratulate the demon lord and ask for tips by the way."


    Several ancestors of ice lion Holy Land laugh as they walk.


    At this time, in the mansion, Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the demon spirit gate master on the ground. Under the full impetus of his three road spirits and the twelve saints'' orders, he finally subdues the Demon Lord.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not destroy his body, but sealed his whole body strength.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong throws the master of the magic spirit gate into the palace of heaven and looks at the other masters of the magic alliance.


    The other masters of the magic alliance were scared and pale.


    Half an hour later, several ancestors of the ice lion holy land came to the mansion. Because the master of the magic spirit sect specially strengthened the defense array of the mansion and arranged a large space array in the mansion to resist 99% of the fighting force, the fierce battle between Huang Xiaolong and the Demon Lord did not destroy the mansion. From the appearance, the residence did not change.


    Although the master of the demon spirit sect didn''t come out to meet some of his own people, several ancestor masters of ice lion Holy Land didn''t think much about it. They pushed the door and entered, and then came to the main hall of the mansion.


    Several people saw that the hall was in a mess. All the masters of the magic alliance were standing at the bottom of the hall. On the main seat, it was not the master of the evil spirit sect that they were familiar with, but a young man of human race, who looked at them indifferently.


    "Who are you? Where''s the demon lord? " An ancestor of ice lion Holy Land asked in a deep voice.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth. He took a picture of several people in front of him.


    Among the ancestors of ice lion holy land, the strongest one is wuchong, who has no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong.¡­¡­


    An hour later, Zhang Pei frowned when he saw that some of his subordinates didn''t reply. It was said that they had already seen the Lord of the evil spirit gate. What''s the matter?


    Is there an accident?


    Is it the sky alliance?! His eyes were shining, but there were only five members in the sky alliance. No, to be exact, there were only four except Yang Shangchen.


    The old man in the sky is the peak of the first seven times. The strongest one is the duanfeng. Chen Qi is the first seven times of the first ancestor. The other is a small holy land. The magic alliance can''t deal with the four people.


    However, he contacted the demon lord, the flying flower sect master and several of his subordinates, but no one answered him!


    However, there is a force in the master''s residence of the evil spirit gate that shakes the power of his soul.


    "Somebody Zhang peiyue wanted to feel more and more uneasy, and called his subordinates: "order to go down, and open all the big formations of ice lion city with all our strength!"


    Before, although the ice Lion City array was opened, it was only a part of it.


    "Yes, Lord Zhang Pei!" When he was about to go out to give Zhang Pei''s order, he stopped at the door.


    When Zhang Peixin was surprised, he saw a young man of the holy land coming in outside the door. Zhang Pei was shocked. The Lord''s house of ice lion city was heavily guarded. How did the young man of holy land get in?


    "Who are you?" Zhang Pei looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. His whole body strength gathers and locks him in.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and comes to the hall.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Zhang Pei doubts that he can''t remember who Huang Xiaolong is.


    "I am a disciple of the old man of heaven." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "It''s you!" Zhang Pei was surprised, and then his face changed: "don''t you? Where are the demon lord? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    "Master of demon spirit gate?" Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and waves with one hand. A figure rolls down to the ground. Who is not the master of the demon spirit gate? But at this time, the master of the demon spirit sect had no previous mystery, no demeanor of the former leader of the alliance, only dishevelled, decadent, frightened and frightened eyes.


    Yes, this fear from the soul.


    "Master of demon spirit gate!" Zhang Pei saw the evil spirit sect leader who fell to the ground. His face changed greatly and he lost his voice.


    He can see that the inner power of the demon gate has been completely confined.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Zhang Peihuo stares at Huang Xiaolong, yells, retreats. Facing Huang Xiaolong''s holy land, he has a kind of fear.


    "What do I want to do?" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I can''t kill you either!"


    Zhang Peiwen said, with a sharp sneer: "boy, you know, this is the ice Lion City, is the ice lion land, the ice lion land has already opened, if I have an accident, you can''t escape, even if you escape, you can''t escape from the holy devil cave."


    This tone is the same as that of the previous Demon Lord.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. Inspired by the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, a golden dragon full of heavenly power appears behind him.


    The dragon power is superior to the sky, and the chant of dragon resounds through the whole ice lion continent.


    All the cities and holy places on the ice lion continent are shocked and disgraced.


    Zhang Pei wanted to talk to Huang Xiaolong again and let the master of the magic spirit gate go. But looking at the shadow of the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, his whole body shook violently, and his face changed greatly: "is this, is it Chuangshi Huanglong?"


    Chuangshi Huanglong blood!


    Is this Huang Xiaolong?! He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of horror.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the hall, it was half an hour later. Zhang Pei followed Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    Yang Shangchen and others, who are guarding the gate of the hall, see Huang Xiaolong come out, and they all welcome him. Zhang Pei respectfully follows Huang Xiaolong and comes out together. Yang Shangchen is not surprised by the result.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong left the land of ice lion, and then left with his master, the old man of the sky, duanfeng, and Chen Qi, who set out for the holy magic city of Hongxuan holy land.


    Not only did the master of the lion wear the holy land completely, but also all the master of the lion''s ice collection passed through the holy land.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let Yang Shangchen, Zhang Pei and the masters of the magic alliance''s holy land to follow him this time. Instead, Huang Xiaolong passed by.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want Yang Shangchen and Zhang Pei to show too close relationship with themselves, causing suspicion of Golden Snake holy land and ice lion holy land.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong four people came to the holy magic city of Hongxuan holy land.


    There are two holy magic cities and one in the holy land.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s four people went into the holy magic city of Hongxuan holy land and found that there were many powerful people in the city. It seemed that these strong people were coming to the holy magic city to attend some grand event.


    "Master shengmozi wants to recruit a group of masters of the ancestral realm who are proficient in the ancient great array. If we can pass the examination and be able to serve him, it will be a great honor!"


    "The whole holy devil cave, who doesn''t want to work for the holy devil? It is inevitable that the saint devil will be in charge of the holy and devil Holy Land in the future, and he will certainly take charge of the whole holy devil cave and become the master of the cave! "


    "That''s of course. I heard that our master shengmozi has attracted the attention of a great figure in the Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. He has not accepted disciples for many hundred million years, but this time we will make an exception to accept master shengmozi as his own disciple, and he is a closed disciple!"


    "Yes, I also know that this great man is the deputy head of a certain Hall of Qingxiao daotong! The deputy hall master of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, tut, such a big man, even in the realm of Tuo, is a powerful existence of Zha Zha''s wind and cloud! "


    The whispers of some of the past strongmen are heard by Huang Xiaolong.


    These strong men are excited when they talk about the saint devil recruiting the master of the ancient great array.


    The old man in the sky, duanfeng and Chen Qi look at each other.


    "This Saint devil is going to be accepted by a vice hall master of Qingxiao daotong as his own disciple, and he is also a close disciple?" The old man in the sky was surprised.


    Chen Qi was also surprised. This is definitely the big news of the holy devil cave. The saint devil was originally gifted. He will definitely take over the position of the sect leader of the holy devil holy land. If he is accepted by a vice hall master of Qingxiao daotong as his own disciple, it will not be good news for the heaven alliance.


    Once the saint devil becomes the disciple of the vice hall leader of the Qing Xiao Taoist orthodoxy, many holy places in the holy magic cave will definitely join in the holy magic holy land or the holy devil son. Then, the power of the holy and evil holy land will certainly increase greatly, and the sweeping of the Holy devil cave will be in the near future.


    Huang Xiaolong also frowned.


    In the future, with the expansion of the sky alliance, it is bound to conflict with the ten holy places in the holy and Magic Cave. He is not afraid of a holy and evil holy land. However, if the holy and devil holy land is involved in the Qingxiao orthodoxy, it will be in trouble.


    Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy is located in the Qingxiao cave near the holy devil cave. Although it is far from being compared with the Taoist orthodoxy such as Longyu Taoism and Wuzu daotong, it is, after all, a force of orthodoxy, with several powerful masters."It seems that we have to break through our ancestors as soon as possible." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If we break through the ancestor, then the law of the small world in his body will be formed, and the power of the road will be born. We will not be afraid to meet ordinary daozun.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s curiosity was aroused by the sudden recruitment of a group of masters of the ancestral realm who were proficient in the ancient array.


    For no reason, the saint devil will not suddenly recruit the master of the ancient great array to work for him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. He decides to go to the underground black market of the holy magic city to find some congenital materials he needs. After that, he explores the master''s mansion of the holy magic city.


    After Huang Xiaolong entered the city, they did not find a place to live. Instead, they inquired about it and went straight to the underground black market of holy magic city.


    The underground black market of Saint magic city is huge, just like an underground land. Although it is under the ground, it is as bright as day, which is no different from the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong asks duanfeng and Chen Qi to inquire about the news. After a while, they see duanfeng and come back happily.


    "Little Lord, we have heard that the water of purple thunder, the stone of black abyss, the heart of ice and the mud of heaven and earth are all here." Duanfeng happy report: "and auction in a few days!"


    Huang Xiaolong was glad to hear the speech. He thought it would be good to buy one or two of these congenital materials in the holy magic city, but he didn''t expect to have all four.


    Later, duanfeng and Chen Qi reported the auction to Huang Xiaolong in detail.


    Four days later, a chamber of Commerce called chidao will auction these four kinds of congenital materials. At that time, they can participate in the auction as long as they pay a certain admission fee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Huang Xiaolong was relieved to know that he could participate in the auction after paying a certain admission fee four days later.


    The next step is to prepare tuoshen coins.


    In general, tuoshen coins are sold by auction with tuoshen coins, which are commonly used in the big caves, roads, and holy places of the sacred kingdom.


    Although Huang Xiaolong collected the three holy land treasures of Tang long, Han Mo and Chu Yifan before, most of them were treasures, spirit stones, spiritual pulse, miraculous elixir, and few tuoshen coins. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong inquired about several big banks that exchanged tuoshen coins, and then came to the bank.


    The bank is located in the middle area of the underground black market. Half an hour later, the four men of Huang Xiaolong came to the bank. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, there were so many people in the main hall of the bank, and the powerful people of all kinds of holy places filled the main Hall of the bank.


    "Here, so many people!" The old man in the sky was also astonished.


    It''s more than an auction.


    A sea of people, a small hall, I''m afraid there are 120000 people?


    Chen Qi explained: "little Lord, the alliance leader does not know. There are a lot of people who exchange and store money in the money shop of Saint magic city. Now there are more people at the auction."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Is this your first visit to the underground bank of Saint magic city?" At this time, a young man next to Huang Xiaolong, who seemed to be the young master of some holy land, mocked: "do you come to exchange tuoshen coins because of the auction? The Bank of Saint magic city can only exchange holy coins, and at least not less than one million holy coins. Do you have enough spiritual pulse and elixir? "


    There are also several kinds of tuoshen coins in the realm of Buddha holiness. The lowest is tuoshen copper coins, then tuoshen silver coins, tuoshen gold coins, tuoshen spirit coins, and the highest is tuoshendao coins!


    However, like some large-scale auctions, they are usually sold with Tuo sacred coins.


    Of course, some large banks only exchange and store holy coins.


    Listening to the mockery in the young man''s tone, and then looking at the other party''s unabashed and obvious look at the country bumpkin''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "have we brought enough spiritual pulse and elixir? It seems that it''s none of your business. Have you brought enough spiritual pulse and elixir?" With that, he looked at each other with the same kind of look at the country bumpkin.


    It seems that the young man did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would "talk back" himself and look at himself with this kind of eyes, and his face was angry.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to each other any more. He and the old man in the sky break the wind. Chen Qi turns around and leaves.


    "Let''s find out who the hick is!" The young man stares at Huang Xiaolong''s back coldly: "find out which holy land he is


    "Yes, little Lord!" His body and hands should be respectful.


    After leaving, Chen Qi said to Huang Xiaolong, "Shao Zhu, that young man is the head of the jiuzhuan holy land. His name is Chen Hong. I met him at an auction before."


    "Oh, nine turn holy land?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Qi explained: "although the jiuzhuan holy land is not the top ten holy places in the holy devil cave, its strength is not weak enough to rank in the top 30 of the holy devil cave. Chen Hong''s talent is very high. Although his fame is no more than that of the saint devil, he is still a little famous in the holy devil cave. The head of the jiuzhuan holy land is the peak of the eight fold later period of the ancestor."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, so he doesn''t take it to heart. It''s just the first 30 holy places in the holy and Magic Cave. Now the sky alliance has annexed the demon alliance. With the strength of the sky alliance, it can easily destroy the nine turn holy land.


    However, Huang Xiaolong frowned at the long line at the windows of the exchange of Tuo holy coins.


    "Little Lord, I used to have a VIP card of this holy way bank. I''ll look for it and see if it''s lost." Break the wind to see the shape, open road.


    The Shengdao bank is a big bank in the world of Buddha. There are branches in each cave. Before, duanfeng had a VIP card in Wuzu Dongtian branch when he was a Wuzu Taoist orthodoxy.


    However, it took too long for the wind to stop.


    Duanfeng looked for it for a while, then took out a purple gold card.


    The purple gold card depicts only one character, and the law of the road pervades it. It is the VIP card of Shengdao bank.


    The VIP cards of every bank and every chamber of Commerce have their own special rules of the road, so they can''t be counterfeited.


    With the VIP card of duanfeng, it will be much easier. Duanfeng holds the VIP card and finds the reception disciple in the hall. The reception disciple respectfully welcomes Huang Xiaolong into the special VIP room.


    In the VIP room, the decoration is extremely luxurious, and there is a special supply of Lingcha. It is one-on-one service, which is different from the noisy outside.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s four people sit down, even if there is a steward to receive Huang Xiaolong, and then respectfully ask Huang Xiaolong what they need to handle, Huang Xiaolong takes out a space ring, and then gives it to the other party, asking the other party to estimate the price, and all of them are converted into Tuo holy coins.


    The steward didn''t care, but when he opened the space ring and took a look, he was startled. In addition to the mountain of Holy Spirit stones, there were dozens of Holy Spirit veins and hundreds of precious treasures.


    Generally speaking, the exchange of 100 million holy coins in Shengdao bank is a large amount, but the spirit stone of Huang Xiaolong''s space ring, dozens of Holy Spirit veins and hundreds of rare treasures, is worth at least one billion!After a while, the steward came back from his surprise, and then asked Huang Xiaolong and others to wait for a moment, and immediately invited four appraisers from the bank to assess and identify the value of Huang Xiaolong''s Holy Spirit stones, Holy Spirit veins and rare treasures.


    With the consent of Huang Xiaolong, these items are valued at more than 1.212 billion holy coins.


    When Huang Xiaolong and several people exchange Tuo sacred coins, Chen Hong, the head of the jiuzhuan holy land, is reporting the news to Chen Hong.


    "Little Lord, I heard that the young man''s name is Huang Xiaolong. He is the descendant of an old man named the heaven heaven holy land. This heaven holy land has just been established for hundreds of years, and the old man in the sky is the peak of seven levels of the first ancestor." "But in recent months, there has been a rumor that this heaven holy land has swallowed up Tang long, cold desert, Chu fan and ice blue holy land. I don''t know if it is true."


    "Oh." Chen Hong was surprised: "are there masters or other forces behind the holy land?"


    Tang Long holy land, cold desert holy land, although it is a small holy land, but he also heard a little.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." The man shook his head. "I can''t find out yet." Speaking of this, he advised: "little Lord, I think, don''t forget it?"


    Chen Hong sneered: "forget it? Even if this heaven holy land really annexed the four sacred sites of Tang long, it would be only dozens of ancestors under its command. As a holy land that has just been established for hundreds of years, it can''t be stronger than it is. It happens that jiuzhuan Holy Land intends to develop to Tanglong Holy Land! " Speaking of this, the cold in his eyes flashed: "a disciple of a small Holy Land dare to mock me!"


    "Pay attention to his whereabouts. They should have come to participate in the auction. After the auction, they will definitely leave the city. Report to me as soon as they leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    A few hours later, when Huang Xiaolong left the Shengdao bank, they had more than 1.212 billion Tuo holy coins.


    Originally, the water of purple thunder, the stone of the black abyss, the heart of ice and the mud of heaven and earth could be bought with 100 million Tuo holy coins. However, Huang Xiaolong exchanged more than one billion Tuo holy coins in order to make sure that everything was safe and sound, and he had several hundred million Tuo holy coins with him before.


    After coming out of Shengdao bank, Huang Xiaolong began to find a place to live.


    "Little Lord, we are being followed." Not long after he came out of the bank, duanfeng preached to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Ignore them." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. In fact, he has discovered it for a long time, and he knows that it is jiuzhuan holy land.


    It seems that Chen Hong is after them? Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    According to Chen Qi, there are more than 500 ancestors in the jiuzhuan holy land, but most of them are the first level of ancestors. There are only more than 20 people with more than seven ancestors.


    If Chen Hong really bothers him with a word, he doesn''t mind annexing the nine sacred sites.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong rented a small mansion. For the next few days, Huang Xiaolong did not go anywhere and concentrated on practicing. He only saw Huang sitting in the palace of heaven and running Hongmeng parasitic formula. The amazing spirit spirit spirit was rolling in from every pore of Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is like an abyss of bottomless space.


    The virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon coiled around Huang Xiaolong''s head, and with a mouth opened, the endless power of origin and the power of the road rolled down from the heart of the origin, just like the falling Tao Tian He.


    The heaven holy world has the heart of origin, so does the Dharma Realm. Moreover, the heart of the origin of the sacred realm of Tuo is greater, the quality of the power of the Tao is higher, and the law of the Tao is more perfect.


    A few days later, the auction began, and Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing.


    Although he practiced for a few days, he still felt that the power of Tao in his body was improved a lot. However, Huang Xiaolong still felt that it was too slow. If he practiced in this way, he would break through to his ancestor for a hundred years?


    From the holy land of nine to the ancestors, a hundred years! It is an impossible miracle to others, but Huang Xiaolong still feels slow.


    Out of the room, Huang Xiaolong comes to the hall. The three old men in the sky are waiting for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bruce Lee, I''d like to tell you some good news. It has just been reported that more than a dozen pills of Boulevard will be auctioned at today''s auction." Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, the old man in the sky said with a smile.


    "The Dan of the road!" Huang Xiaolong is glad to hear his speech.


    The elixir of the great way, that is, the elixir refined by the power of the Tao, is many times better than the holy pill.


    At present, the holy elixir has little effect on Huang Xiaolong. Even the top-level elixir has little effect on Huang Xiaolong. However, the Dan of the road can definitely improve Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed. Even the low-level Da Dao Dan can greatly help Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation.


    Although the price of daozhidan is frightening, he should still be able to buy it with Tuo holy coins.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong four people out of the mansion, to the red knife chamber of Commerce auction site.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s rented residence is not far away, they arrived at the auction site within half an hour, and then each person paid 100 Tuo holy coins and entered the auction site.


    Because it is an underground black market auction, the site layout is extremely simple, and there are no seats, only a very good looking auction table.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the auction site, there were already a large number of people in the sky above the auction site, and there were no less than 100000 people.


    Several people found an inconspicuous place to wait for the auction to begin.


    "Little master, it''s the little master of jiuzhuan Holy Land!" Chen Qi Dao.


    As soon as they found a place, they saw a group of people flying to Huang Xiaolong from another corner. It was Chen Hong and his subordinates who were the young sect leader of jiuzhuan holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. These days, people from jiuzhuan holy land have been lurking around their residence. How can he not know? It seems that Chen Hong is really ready to attack him?


    In the city, Chen Hong may have scruples, but once they leave the city, Chen Hong will not worry about it.


    Chen Hong came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "little brother, do you still remember me? I''m Chen Hong, the head of jiuzhuan holy land. We met in Shengdao bank a few days ago


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Hong and said, "have you seen Shengdao bank? I have no impression. I don''t have a good memory. I don''t remember all kinds of cats and dogs. As for the young master of jiuzhuan holy land, I have never heard of it. "


    Now that Chen Hong has already set his eyes on him, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to pretend to each other.


    Chen Hongyi was stunned. Originally, he came to greet Huang Xiaolong in order to cover the emptiness and reality of the heaven and the holy land from Huang Xiaolong''s mouth, but he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would ignore himself so much.


    Chen Hong was angry.


    "Be bold! Boy, how dare you speak to our little Lord like this in a holy land Behind Chen Hong, a nine turn Holy Land ancestor master snapped, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "you don''t kneel now, please forgive us! Otherwise


    "What else?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm."Otherwise, you will die worse than the dog on the road! The holy land behind you will also be destroyed for this reason The master of jiuzhuan Holy Land sneers.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "it''s too late for you to kneel down and kowtow now. Otherwise, I''ll destroy your body, take out your soul, burn it day and night, and let you die in pain!"


    Chen Hong and the nine turn Holy Land masters are stunned, then shake their heads and smile.


    The ancestor master of jiuzhuan holy land said with a smile: "I want you to destroy my body and take my soul, but can you do it?"


    Chen Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I know your name is Huang Xiaolong. You are the heaven holy land, and you have recently annexed Tang long, cold desert, Chu fan and ice blue holy land. But, boy, do you think that if you swallow up several sacred places of Tang long, your heaven holy land will be invincible? I don''t care what influence you have behind you. If you offend me Chen Hong, you will die! "


    "Of course, there''s still time for you to kneel down and beg."


    "If you ask me to be in a good mood, I can still ignore your previous offence."


    Huang Xiaolong gave Chen Hong a cold look: "this is exactly what I want to say."


    When Chen Hong hears the speech, he laughs and says nothing more. Then he leaves with jiuzhuan.


    "Little Lord, this boy is too arrogant. Let''s just do it now and crush him to death!" After leaving, that nine turns the Holy Land ancestor master way.


    Chen Hong shook his hand: "don''t worry. This is the auction of the red knife chamber of Commerce. If you kill him, it''s a big problem to kill him. Moreover, it''s a big trouble for the holy devil holy land to be held accountable. Let him be proud and wait until he gets out of the holy magic city."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    As the flow of people continued to come in, half an hour later, the auction began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    At the beginning of the auction, the first item to be auctioned was a top level sacred vessel. Although it was not the original one, it also attracted many people''s bidding.


    Then, more than a dozen items were auctioned, including some special veins of the Holy Spirit, ancient things, eggs of God beasts, and some rare holy stones that could not be identified.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. This time, his purpose was very simple. He came here to buy four pieces of natural materials of purple thunder water and more than ten pieces of elixir.


    However, Chen Hong, the head of jiuzhuan holy land, bought several things, and the price was very high. Several items cost about two or three billion Tuo holy coins. Every time he successfully shot and bought one thing, Chen Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong intentionally or unintentionally. The look in his eyes undoubtedly said that he had more money than Huang Xiaolong, a villain.


    "Little Lord, the hillbilly hasn''t taken pictures to buy things. It seems that he doesn''t have any money. He just came to join in the fun. We overestimated the hillbilly. We said before that the hillbilly should be able to get 100 million Tuo holy coins. Now, let alone 100 million yuan, we can''t even take out 50 million yuan." The ancestor of jiuzhuan holy land who used to scold Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Chen Hong said with a smile: "in fact, it''s normal. Those who come to the remote star regions like them come here to have a look and join in the fun."


    They didn''t hide their voice. The voice came into Huang Xiaolong''s ears and the old man in the sky.


    The old man in the sky, duanfeng and Chen Qi frown, but Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Later, several items were auctioned at the auction, but Huang Xiaolong still did not open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Chen Hong and others believe that Huang Xiaolong has just come to join in the fun, and there are many jeers.


    "Next, we will begin to auction four kinds of innate materials, namely, the water of purple thunder, the stone of black abyss, the heart of ice and the mud of heaven and earth. We believe that all of us know that these four kinds of congenital materials are the most important main materials for refining and integrating the tools of ancestor''s road." On the auction floor, the auctioneer said, "and these four inborn materials, there are many other functions."


    The auctioneer introduced the functions of these four kinds of congenital materials one by one, and then called out: "now the four kinds of congenital materials are being auctioned. Four pieces together, the starting price is 300 million Tuo holy coins!"


    300 million!


    When the auctioneer''s voice, scared off many people.


    Chen Hong was also surprised: "the water of purple thunder, the stone of black abyss, the heart of ice and the mud of heaven and earth are so expensive!"


    The ancestor master of jiuzhuan Holy Land frowned: "this red sword auction is too dark. 300 million Tuo holy coins can buy these four kinds of congenital materials. Now is the starting price. If the auction starts, it will not be 400 million?"


    Many strong people on the scene were also in a low voice.


    "310 million." Suddenly, a man in the distance called.


    People can''t help looking.


    "It''s the sea mountain holy land, the gate master thousand sea mountain!" Many people recognized the person who opened the auction and was surprised.


    Haishan holy land, holy magic cave ranked 16th!


    Although Haishan holy land is not the top ten holy places, qianhaishan, the leader of Haishan holy land, is very powerful and is one of the top ten sacred places in the holy devil cave!


    Hearing that it was qianhaishan, the scene was shocked. Unexpectedly, qianhaishan appeared in the underground auction house of chidao chamber of Commerce.


    Many people originally planned to bid for the four kinds of congenital materials of purple thunder water, but when they saw qianhaishan open their mouth, they all retracted, and qianhaishan opened their mouth in person. Who dares to offend them?


    Even if you are a little master of the top ten holy places, you have to think about it.


    "I didn''t expect the master of Qianhai mountain came in person. It seems that he is determined to get the four kinds of congenital materials." Chen Hong is also surprised, and at the same time, he is fanatically looking at the back of Qianhai mountain, which is the top ten of the holy devil cave.


    When the crowd was shocked, suddenly, a voice came: "400 million!"


    400 million!


    The voice was not loud, but it was clear.


    Everyone is surprised, Huoran turns his head, and there are still people who dare to bid with the master of Qianhai Mountain Gate! Is it the young master of the top ten holy places?


    However, it was found that the one who spoke was an unknown young man of the clan.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who was bidding.


    He is determined to get these four kinds of congenital materials. Let alone qianhaishan, he is the master of the holy devil sect. He will also bid for them.


    "It''s him! This country fellow The original master of jiuzhuan holy land is surprised. Chen Hong is also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. He is surprised that the villain has 400 million yuan? And dare to bid with qianhaishan?


    It was also an accident that qianhaishan saw an unknown Terran young man, who was also a member of jiuzhong in holy land, and dared to bid with him. Qianhai mountain took a look at Huang Xiaolong and said, "410 million."


    He wants to see if the young people of the nine fold Holy Land dare to continue bidding.


    "500 million!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much about it.


    "What?" Everyone was greatly surprised.


    500 million?!


    "The country bumpkin has 500 million? It''s not a deliberate disturbance, is it The ancestor master of jiuzhuan holy land is suspicious.


    Chen Hong sneered: "I hope he didn''t deliberately make trouble, or he will die."Chidao chamber of commerce is one of the major chambers of Commerce in Shengmo cave, and it has interests in many holy places of Shengmo cave. It is no exaggeration to say that even the existence of qianhaishan should be scrupulous to the chidao chamber of Commerce.


    Qian Haishan frowns. He stares at Huang Xiaolong and even suspects that Huang Xiaolong is sent by his enemies to bid with him on purpose.


    Qian Haishan summoned a steward of the auction: "you ask that boy to show proof. If he can''t take out 500 million Tuo holy coins, take down his and his Tongqiu buckle, and when the auction is over, give it to me to deal with!" The tone is extremely bad, he did not cover up the voice, the voice into Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    As the leader of Haishan holy gate and one of the top ten saints in the holy devil cave, he was repeatedly challenged by a small Holy Land in public, and he had already moved to kill.


    Although qianhaishan is not a senior member of chidao chamber of Commerce, the steward hears his words and dares not to disobey him. He respects him, and then comes to Huang Xiaolong and asks him to show his proof.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm and throws a space ring to the auctioneer, who opens it. Suddenly, the spirit of the spirit permeates the whole auction site, and everyone is shocked.


    "Well, the hillbilly is carrying so many sacred coins with him?" Chen Hong was also shocked: "1.5 billion?"


    Huang Xiaolong used to exchange more than 1.2 billion yuan in Shengdao bank, plus nearly 1.6 billion yuan on the previous predecessor, all of which are in it.


    Qianhaishan obviously didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to carry so many Tuo sacred coins. He was also surprised. Although he could get more than one billion Tuo holy coins, it was amazing to take one billion Tuo holy coins from a holy land.


    "Can we continue?" Huang Xiaolong is in charge of the auction.


    The steward came back to him and respectfully returned the space ring to Huang Xiaolong.


    The auction continues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    Maybe it''s because the price is too high. Maybe it''s because there is no need to argue with Huang Xiaolong about a little holy land. So after 500 million yuan, Qian Haishan, the owner of Haishan holy land, gave up bidding.


    Qianhaishan gave up, and others did not continue to bid. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong bought the four congenital materials of purple thunder water with 500 million yuan.


    However, after Huang Xiaolong exposed more than one billion Tuo holy coins, it was obvious that the eyes of people at the scene were different. Chen Hong was also greedy.


    "Little Lord, it seems that the treasures of Tang dragon, cold desert and Chu fan holy land are amazing, even more amazing than we imagined. Otherwise, the boy would not carry a billion yuan on him." The ancestor of jiuzhuan holy land looks at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes burning.


    Hearing this, Chen Hong''s eyes were even more blazing: "we must not let this boy escape. As soon as the boy leaves the city gate, we will start!"


    All the masters of jiuzhuan holy land should be.


    "But little Lord, when the boy''s 1 billion Tuo holy coins are exposed, many people will be afraid of us?"


    "So, before anyone else does it, we''ll do it as soon as he''s out of the city gate, and we''ll kill him with one blow! Go and call all of them! Let them come now


    After paying 500 million yuan, Huang Xiaolong collected four kinds of congenital materials of purple thunder water into the palace of heaven. He felt the fiery greedy eyes of the powerful people around him and sneered at himself. In fact, he deliberately exposed the sacred coins on his body.


    The auction continued, and more than a dozen items were auctioned, and finally, three items were left.


    One is the Dan of the great road, the other is the tool of the ancestor''s road, and the other is a incomplete treasure map.


    The auctioneer said the three items together, and made a detailed description and introduction. When the incomplete treasure map was introduced, the scene was in turmoil.


    "What? This is a treasure map of the cave left by a Taoist master? "


    "Lei Yu Dao Zun? I''ve heard of Lei Yu Dao Zun. I''ve heard that it''s been missing for hundreds of millions of years. Lei Yu Dao Zun''s thunder prison Taoist Scripture is the law of the supreme way of Lei system! "


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised.


    A treasure map of daozun?


    Although it is incomplete, it is enough to cause countless holy land and countless powerful people to fight for it.


    But why didn''t the auction be publicized before? If the publicity goes out, it is said that the auction will auction the treasure map of Lei Kuan daozun, and there will be an endless stream of competitors.


    However, Huang Xiaolong soon understood the idea of the auction. The auction was afraid of publicity. Before the auction started, all parties would peep at it and even snatch it. If the competition for the holy land of the holy devil cave was caused, it would be difficult for the red knife chamber of Commerce to keep the treasure map.


    "Thunder prison daozun." Duanfeng was equally surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong several people see cut off the wind reaction is so big, can not help but look to cut off the wind.


    "Lei Yu daozun is the strong one of our Wuzu''s orthodoxy." Duanfeng explained.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three people can''t help but be surprised that the thunder prison daozun is actually Wuzu''s orthodox.


    Duanfeng said again: "in those years, Lei prison daozun went into the thunder light abyss, and then disappeared. Some people said that Lei prison daozun died in the thunder light abyss, and others said that he was only temporarily trapped."


    Huang Xiaolong, the old man in the sky and Chen Qi are all surprised that the thunder abyss can trap the powerful? Even kill?


    Duan Feng explained: "although it is said that the powerful are the most powerful, there are several dangerous places in the Dharma sacred world that can trap and even kill them. For example, the thunder light abyss was formed when the Buddha holy world was formed. There are the most terrifying Dao thunder in the legend. These thunder can blow out the body of the daozun and some thunder in the thunder abyss It''s forbidden. If a person who respects the Tao is not careful to touch it, he will be trapped and hard to get out. "


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Then, duanfeng and Huang Xiaolong talked about the other dangerous places in the sacred world.


    However, these dangerous places are very far away from the devil cave, and if you don''t go in, there will be no danger near them.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the auction platform yelled: "Zhenyan daodan, 16 pieces, auction together, the starting price of 600 million!"


    Zhenyan daodan is the elixir of the road in this auction. Although it is only a low-grade one, it is far better than other top-level elixirs.


    "610 million!"


    As soon as the auctioneer spoke, there was an auction.


    "It''s the master of Zhentian Holy Land!"


    Zhentian holy land is also a famous holy land of the holy devil cave. Its strength is not much different from that of jiuzhuan holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong, the four people stop.


    "620 million!" At this time, someone called out that it was qianhaishan, the former head of the Haishan holy land.


    Then, there were several people bidding with the voice, all of them were the gate masters of some great holy places in the holy devil cave.


    Although there was no publicity about the treasure map before the auction, it announced the news of the auction of the elixir of the Boulevard, which attracted a lot of great saints.


    The head of the Haishan holy land gate qianhaishan is mainly for the sake of Zhenyan daodan.Soon, the price went up to 700 million.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to open his mouth. He is waiting. According to his estimation, this Zhenyan daodan should be auctioned to about 800 million yuan, so wait until 800 million yuan to bid.


    Soon, the crowd added to 800 million.


    When it reached 800 million, Huang Xiaolong called out, "900 million!"


    900 million!


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise.


    In the past, although the door owners of the Great Holy Land bid, they all increased by 10 million yuan. After all, this is the Tuo holy coin, not the Tuo God coin. The 10 million Tuo holy coin can buy many resources, but Huang Xiaolong adds 100 million yuan.


    Before that, some of the temple owners hesitated for a moment, but finally gave up. Although the Taoist pill was rare to the ancestors, the price of 900 million yuan was far more than the price of the 16 Zhenyan daodan.


    "910 million!" Suddenly, the head of the Haishan gate, qianhaishan shouts. After shouting, qianhaishan stares at Huang Xiaolong with no doubt of warning in his eyes.


    "One billion." Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the warning of qianhaishan and continued to shout.


    The scene was in an uproar. Qianhaishan''s face sank and his eyes were cold. The boy in holy land clearly saw the warning in his eyes, and he still insisted on bidding with him. He ignored him!


    First of all, there are four kinds of congenital materials of purple thunder water. Now it''s Zhenyan daodan! A thousand mountains in one''s heart.


    In the end, Qian Haishan gave up. Huang Xiaolong successfully auctioned 16 Zhenyan daodan and paid a billion Tuo holy coins. Huang Xiaolong collected Zhenyan daodan and did not stay there. Then he left the auction site with the three old people in the sky.


    As for the treasure map of Nalei prison daozun, Huang Xiaolong did not bid again. First, there were not many holy coins left on him. Second, the treasure map was incomplete and had little effect. Otherwise, chidao chamber of Commerce would not auction it.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave in a hurry before the auction is over, Chen Hong, who has been paying attention to Huang Xiaolong, sneers: "this villain seems to be in a hurry to escape from the holy magic city. Boy, I''m waiting for you to leave." Then with a wave of his hand, he left the auction site with all the masters of jiuzhuan holy land, following Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    After Huang Xiaolong left the auction site, he did not return to his former rented residence, but came directly to the gate of Saint magic city.


    When they came out, they had already retired from their rented residence.


    Chen Hong saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards the gate of the holy magic city. He was worried and sneered: "as expected, this villain is anxious to leave the city!"


    Then he turned his head and asked the master next to him, "is Cheng Fengyuan old, are they coming soon?"


    "It''s almost there. It will be half an hour at most. The young Lord can rest assured that they will arrive before they leave the holy magic city." The nine turn Holy Land master replied.


    Chen Hong said with a smile: "that''s good. There must be a lot of treasures on this hillbilly. When the time comes to clean up the hillbilly, everyone will appreciate it!"


    After his death, more than 30 masters of the nine turn holy land are all happy and thank Chen Hong.


    In front of him, duanfeng said to Huang Xiaolong: "little Lord, Chen Hong really left the auction site with us. It seems that he wants to wait for us to go out of the holy magic city."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "when we get out of the holy magic city, all the ancestors who follow us will be solved by me. Other holy places will be solved by you. Those who work will not be killed. Those who have not worked will be killed!"


    Feeling Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention, duanfeng several people can''t help but pity Chen Hong.


    As the head of the little sect of jiuzhuan holy land, Chen Hong used to call Huang Xiaolong one by one. How could he be willing to join Huang Xiaolong later? Therefore, the end of Chen Hong can be foreseen.


    A few hours later, the gates of the city were in sight.


    Huang Xiaolong stops at the gate of the holy magic city.


    Sensing the thousands of masters who followed him, Huang Xiaolong sneered. Among these people, there are more than a dozen holy places in addition to the nine turn holy land.


    It seems that there are a lot of people who are concerned about him.


    "We''re out of town." Huang Xiaolong stops for a while, then goes slowly. He stops with the old man in the sky and breaks the wind. Chen Qi walks out of the gate of the city.


    Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong''s four people just walked out of the gate of the city, and the figures flashed. Even if they were surrounded by people, they were the people of jiuzhuan holy land.


    As for the masters of other holy places, they were hidden in the dark and did not move.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept nine times around the holy land, eyes fell on Chen Hong, with a smile in his mouth.


    "Hillbilly, what are you laughing at?" Chen Hong saw Huang Xiaolong not startled but laughed. His face sank and he said with a sneer, "I''d like you to live a little longer, but it''s a pity."


    "Now, kneel down, beg for mercy, and join me. I won''t kill you." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and interrupts.


    Chen Hong and jiuzhuan holy land are stunned.


    Chen Hong laughs: "country bumpkin, you say I kneel down to beg you, you can not kill me?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Chen Hong stares at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes gradually cool, and suddenly his whole body is full of light. One by one, Chen Hong''s two fists are lifted, and he suddenly punches Huang Xiaolong: "hillbilly, die!"


    The fist force blows out, the thunder moves greatly, the sky changes color, and the lightning and thunder in the surrounding space are seen, just like the world is destroyed.


    This is the method of jiuzhuan holy land, jiuzhuan thunder!


    I saw that the force of thunder produced out of thin air, and then formed a thunder vortex, which kept spinning, turning, turning, turning, and turning. With each turn, the destructive power of thunder doubled. When it turned to the ninth turn, there was thunder all over the sky and endless thunder light.


    Chen Hong, as the head of jiuzhuan holy land, has a high talent. Although he is only a four level master of the ancestor, he can fight against many five level masters with this method of nine turns thunder road.


    Chen Hong looks ferocious.


    Originally, he thought that if Huang Xiaolong knelt down and begged for mercy, he might save Huang Xiaolong''s life and capture him as a hostage. However, the villain did not know how to die. Instead, he ridiculed him for letting him kneel down and sparing him from death?


    Bang!


    The power of thunder is like destroying the world, and it is submerged in front of Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He didn''t look at it. With a wave of his hand, he saw the thunder in the sky. The power of the terrible thunder dissipated in an instant, and the sky recovered. Chen Hong himself was shocked to retreat and spat blood.


    "What?"


    Not only the masters of jiuzhuan holy land, but also the masters of the Holy Land hidden in the dark were shocked. They looked incredible and couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Hong is even more unbelievable.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, looking at the nine turn Holy Land masters: "you hand it together, save me one by one to solve."


    Nine turn holy land all masters are astonished, let''s move together?


    This time, in order to deal with Huang Xiaolong''s four men and ensure that everything is safe, Chen Hong''s jiuzhuan Holy Land masters have more than a dozen ancestors.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong even let them all do it?


    Nine turn Holy Land masters look suspicious, unexpectedly no one started at the moment.


    Huang Xiaolong is clearly the Holy Land jiuzhong, but he shakes back Chen Hong, the leader of their little sect? What happened just now is too weird."What are you doing Chen Hong saw that all the masters of jiuzhuan Holy Land hesitated and roared: "all hands, kill this villain, and then capture the three old people of the sky, quick!"


    After hearing this, all the masters of jiuzhuan holy land were no longer surprised. They started to fight one after another. All of a sudden, thunder covered the sky and the earth. The force of thunder formed a series of thunder dragons. The terrifying destructive power made the surrounding space split, and even the wall of the holy magic city trembled.


    There are more than 40 people in jiuzhuan holy land. There are more than ten high-level ancestors and more than 20 middle-level ancestors. The others are all the first-class ancestors. They all fight together. It''s no exaggeration to say that with the attack of more than 40 ancestors of jiuzhuan holy land, some weak defense holy places will collapse in an instant, and everything on the holy land will be wiped out and completely disappeared from the world.


    This attack is more powerful than Chen Honggang!


    Chen Hong didn''t make a move. Standing in the distance, he looked at Huang Xiaolong grimly. He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s four men could receive the bombardment from the masters of jiuzhuan holy land.


    Duanfeng, the old man in the sky, and Chen Qi stand behind Huang Xiaolong, but they don''t do anything, because Huang Xiaolong said that Huang Xiaolong will solve the problem in the ancestral realm.


    Seeing duanfeng, the old man in the sky and Chen Qi standing there, Chen Hongzheng feels strange. At this time, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and takes a picture. Under one hand, the space is smashed. The strong men in the dark even hear the fragile voice. Yes, it is the sound of space cracking.


    I saw the countless thunder, the Thunder Dragon all over the sky dissipated with the smashed space, and the people of jiuzhuan holy land, as if they were bombarded by tens of millions of mountains, all flew backward. Several people hit Chen Hong, and Chen Hong flew backwards together.


    Bang!


    The masters of jiuzhuan Holy Land fell to the ground far away. The ground cracked and the fresh blood splashed all around the ground.


    The hidden strong men of all sides have not yet recovered from the fact that Huang Xiaolong shocked Chen Hong. When they saw all the masters of jiuzhuan Holy Land falling to the ground, they were stunned and even more shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    "How could that happen?"


    "No, it''s absolutely not true!"


    "I don''t believe it''s true!"


    Some of the original masters hiding in the dark even screamed.


    They don''t believe what they see. No one believes it.


    More than ten masters of the holy land were shot by more than forty ancestors!


    Moreover, among the more than 40 ancestors of jiuzhuan holy land, there are more than a dozen of seven masters!


    How can it be true!


    "Who is this boy?! It''s not going to be acting with jiuzhuan holy land. Give us a big ring? "


    "Yes, this is definitely a trap, a trap for the nine turn holy land and this boy! Even at the auction site, the boy deliberately exposed a billion dollars is a trap! It''s to lure us to follow! "


    "That''s right. If there is no jiuzhuan holy land to support him, how dare jiuzhong, a holy land, deliberately expose his billions at the auction site? No one will be so stupid! "


    Some powerful people who are hiding in the dark can not help but infer one after another.


    However, more people wonder, if acting, there is no need to be so realistic? They can see that the masters of jiuzhuan holy land are indeed injured! What a wound! And it''s not light!


    What''s more, why does jiuzhuan holy land fall into this trap? Trying to lure them? There''s no need to do this in jiuzhuan holy land, and there''s no good in it, right?


    When people are suspicious, Huang Xiaolong steps, one step, he comes to Chen Hong and others.


    Chen Hong and others look at Huang Xiaolong with fear on their faces. They know more about Huang Xiaolong''s terror than the people hiding around them. The unimaginable terror is beyond their imagination.


    They are not even suspected of being Huanglong.


    However, they found that Huang Xiaolong''s is really the holy land of nine, there can be no fake.


    "You, are you holy land nine heavy?" The high-level trembling voice of an ancestor in jiuzhuan holy land.


    This high-level ancestor was Cheng Feng, the elder of jiuzhuan holy land, who was called by Chen Hong later. He was also the most powerful of all the masters in jiuzhuan holy land. He was the late Qizhong period of the ancestor.


    Looking at Cheng Feng, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent: "is this important?"


    Is that important?


    Yes or no, it doesn''t matter.


    Cheng Feng, Chen Hong and others did not know how to answer.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Chen Hong.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing this, Chen Hong recoiled in horror and yelled.


    "What do you say?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are killing.


    "I am the young master of jiuzhuan Holy Land!" Chen Hong roared: "you dare to move my finger, nine turn Holy Land meeting!" However, before he finished, he was blasted by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong captured Chen Hongdao''s soul with one hand, and then threw it into the palace of heaven.


    "What?" Not only Cheng Feng of jiuzhuan holy land, but also all the masters of the Holy Land hiding in the dark changed their faces and couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t this acting? Really?


    Chen Hongzhen, the head of jiuzhuan holy land, was destroyed by a holy land?


    By a holy land of nine!


    "How could that happen?" In the dark, there are masters who are sluggish and mumbling to themselves.


    They don''t understand how a holy land jiuzhong could destroy the body of an ancestor''s road, and how all this is going on!


    They even wonder if what they see is true.


    "You, you have destroyed our little Lord''s road?" Cheng Feng looks at Huang Xiaolong and eats.


    All nine turn Holy Land masters are looking at Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    "I gave him a chance just now, but he didn''t cherish it." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "now, it''s your turn to choose. Kneel down and beg for me. I can not kill you!"


    Cheng Feng, the master of nine turn holy land is stunned.


    "Hillbilly, what the hell are you, you want us to vote for you!" A master in jiuzhuan Holy Land laughed: "you don''t look in the mirror to see what you are!"


    The master of jiuzhuan Holy Land told Huang Xiaolong to kneel down to beg for mercy from Chen Hong at the auction. If Huang Xiaolong didn''t kneel down for mercy, he would die worse than the dog on the road. He also said that the holy gate behind Huang Xiaolong would be destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other party, takes a picture with one hand, and takes the nine turn Holy Land master in front of him. Then, with one hand, he pats his head to pieces with blood plasma.


    Then he threw his Taoist soul into the heaven Taoist palace.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at other experts in jiuzhuan holy land.


    Cheng Feng was stunned, and all the masters of jiuzhuan holy land were stunned, and thousands of masters hiding in the dark were all sluggish.


    "You have only one minute to think about it." Huang Xiaolong looks at Cheng Fengzhong''s jiuzhuan Holy Land master: "do you kneel down to join me, or choose to die for jiuzhuan holy land?"


    Although it is said that if the body of the master of the ancestral realm is destroyed and the Taoist soul is still there, he will not die, and there will be a chance to take away the house and be reborn, but this chance is extremely slim, and there is no difference between death and death.Cheng Feng and others are overcast.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t urge him any more. The soul of Tao spread out and covered hundreds of millions of miles around. He put every move of the strong men hiding in the dark into his mind.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, a minute passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body swayed and moved. The blade of the sky and the Tang Dragon Sword appeared.


    After listening to a burst of dense explosions, the minds of all the powerful men hiding in the dark were shaken. All of them were shocked. The remaining 40 or so ancestors of jiuzhuan holy land, without exception, were blasted or torn apart by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Cheng Feng''s human spirits with both hands and throws them into the palace of heaven.


    At this time, accompanied by the terror of the power of the ancestors, bursts of sound from the city of magic.


    Feeling the terrible power of the ancestors, duanfeng, the old man in the sky, and Chen Qi changed their faces.


    "Bruce Lee, is this?" The old man in the sky was surprised and uncertain: "the first ancestor, Jiuchong master? We''d better leave for a while. " Such a terrible power of ancestors is absolutely the ancestor Jiuchong, and more than one ancestor Jiuchong master is coming. I think it is the movement at the gate of the holy magic city that has already shocked the experts in the city.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. According to his intention, he wanted to clean up the strong men hiding around him. However, he didn''t expect that the masters in the magic city came so fast, and four ancestors Jiuchong came, one of which was Qianhai mountain, the peak of Jiuchong in his later period!


    "Go Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He takes the old man in the sky to tear up the void and disappear instantly.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong left, he saw several figures falling through the sky. One of them was qianhaishan.


    After several people fell down from qianhaishan, they looked around in disbelief. At this time, the strong men hiding around appeared one after another, pale.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Qianhaishan photographed one of them and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    Seeing that it was qianhaishan, the man did not dare not answer. But recalling the horrible scene just now, he could not help shaking: "yes, it is the boy who destroyed the flesh of Chen Hong in jiuzhuan holy land and all the masters in jiuzhuan Holy Land!"


    "What, that boy?" Qianhaishan frowned and asked again.


    "It''s the boy who bought zilei water and Zhenyan daodan at the auction. He killed Chen Hong''s road! And the nine turn holy land, Cheng Fengyuan, has destroyed all the bodies of his forty ancestors The man with a cry, trembling voice, full of fear, seems to see the most terrible thing in the world.


    "What?! Is that the kid? The kid from the beginning of the holy land Qianhaishan was shocked, and Jiuchong master, the ancestor of several other sacred places of Haishan, was also shocked.


    "Yes, that''s him!" The man trembled.


    Several masters of qianhaishan and Haishan Holy Land looked at each other with shock and disbelief.


    "How could that be? It must be a fake. What you see must be an illusion! " Another ancestor of Haishan holy land Jiuchong master immediately shook his head: "there must be a master who has arranged the magic scene array. What you see must not be true!"


    Several people in qianhaishan nodded and felt that it was the same.


    "What about the boy? In which direction At the auction, Huang Xiaolong dared to bid with him again and again for the water of purple thunder!


    As one of the top ten saints and demons in the cave, he has not yet swallowed such Qi.


    "They''re going that way!" The master who was asked did not dare to hesitate and pointed to the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure.


    Several masters of qianhaishan and Haishan holy land left in an instant.


    At this time, there was a lot of excitement in the master''s house of the holy magic city. The strong men from various holy places came one after another and were examining the array in order to join the holy devil and work for him.


    A white robed Saint devil sat there and asked the old man next to him: "find out what happened just now?"


    Although the fight between Huang Xiaolong and Chen Hong is outside the city, the destructive power is so great that everyone in the Lord''s house of the city feels it.


    Next to him, the old man was Zhu Yi, the old housekeeper of the holy magic city. After hearing the speech, he hesitated for a moment, and respectfully replied, "Your Highness, you have just made a move. According to the report from the people below, you are the diplomatic hands of the masters of jiuzhuan holy land and other people at the gate of the holy magic city."


    "Oh, now?" "Stop so soon?" the devil asked


    "The following people reported that more than 40 ancestors of Chen Hong, the holy land of jiuzhuan, were all exterminated by a young man of Jiuchong in the holy land, and their Taoist spirits were captured. Now, the young people of Jiuchong in the holy land have fled." The old housekeeper Zhu Yi still truthfully replied, but when he said that, his face was strange.


    To be honest, when he heard such absurd News reported by the people below, he directly slapped the person who reported it, and then let the other party go away, continue to inquire and then come back to report.


    After hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. Pointing to the old housekeeper Zhu Yi, he said with a smile: "I say Zhu Yi, I remember you have always been a man of wood for thousands of years. When did you learn to tell jokes?"


    Old housekeeper Zhu Yi is embarrassed to smile: "Your Highness is joking, the old slave has let the people under him continue to inquire clearly."


    The saint devil shook his hand and said with a smile: "it''s no problem. Since it''s fighting outside the city of Saint devil, we can let them not be nervous. How many original masters who are proficient in the ancient array who have come to register for effect this time?"


    "More than 1300 people have come to apply for the examination, but only 16 of them meet the requirements of your highness!" The old housekeeper Zhu Yi replied respectfully.


    Although it is said that the saint devil son announced to the public that it is recruiting a group of masters of the ancestral realm who are only proficient in the ancient array, the assessment is still very strict, with more than 1300 people participating in the examination, and only 16 of them are qualified!


    The saint devil frowned, and was still so far away from the 9981 people he asked for?


    "Your Highness, are our assessment requirements too high?" Old housekeeper Zhu Yi asked.


    The saint devil shook his head: "if you can''t lower the assessment standard, you can continue to recruit according to the original assessment until you recruit 81 people."


    It is of great significance for him to recruit these 81 people, so he must not lower his requirements.


    "By the way, your highness, news came from the auction of chidao chamber of commerce that the auction of a treasure map of LEIYU daozun by chidao chamber of commerce is only incomplete!" The old housekeeper Zhu Yi thought of the incident and reported it to the holy devil.


    The saint devil was surprised, and then shook his head and laughed: "this incomplete treasure map has little effect. It is impossible to find the treasure by it. Otherwise, the red sword chamber of Commerce will not auction it. In a few days, my father and I will go to Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy in person. You should keep an eye on the holy magic city, especially recruit the ancient array masters from the ancestral realm You can''t be careless. "


    It is true that he will be accepted as a disciple by the great figures of Qingxiao Taoism. However, he is not the vice head of a certain hall, but the head of the general Hall of Qingxiao daotong, Yan San!


    Yan San, the master of the general Hall of Qingxiao daotong, is in charge of each hall of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. He is the Supreme Master of Qingxiao Dongtian!This time, he and his father went to Qingxiao daotong, which was asked by Yan San, the head of the general Hall of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. Yan San asked them to go there. In addition to discussing some matters concerning the admission of apprentices and apprentices, there were other important matters.


    "Congratulations, your highness!" The old housekeeper Zhu Yi said with a smile, "when your highness becomes the disciple of Yan San, who dares not obey the orders of his highness? Besides, Miss Ji Xiaotang, only your highness can be worthy of it! "


    The holy devil Ti Zhuyi mentioned Yi Xiaotang and nodded and grinned. Yi Xiaotang was the daughter of Qingxiao daozun, the leader of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. A few days ago, he came to the holy land with Yan, the master of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. After seeing him, he was astonished and vowed to become a Buddhist partner with him!


    ¡­¡­


    Nine turns to the holy land.


    "What?! You, what are you talking about?! Hong''er is destroyed by a boy of nine in holy land? " On the general hall, Chen Sen, the head of the nine turn holy land gate, looked at his Highness''s master Murphy in disbelief.


    Mo Fei bravely nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the message from the disciples of Hongxuan holy land. Besides, more than 40 old Cheng Fengyuan people around the Shao sect leader were also destroyed by a holy land named Huang Xiaolong. Now, Shao master, Cheng Feng''s spirit is still in Huang Xiaolong''s hands!"


    Chen Sen''s face was astonished and unbelievable.


    "Are you sure the news came from Hongxuan holy land?" Chen Sen asked.


    "Well, my subordinates have asked several times, and they have confirmed it again and again." Murphy hesitated, this is too strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    "Did our disciples of jiuzhuan Holy Land see it with their own eyes?" Chen Sen asked suspiciously.


    He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Shengjing jiuzhong destroyed the bodies of dozens of strong ancestors? Are you kidding? Even if your highness is a demon, you can''t do it a hundred times!


    "Well, not really." Murphy shook his head: "our disciples did not see it with their own eyes. At that time, they were not present. However, they said that there were thousands of masters hiding in the dark. They all saw them, and the opinions of these thousands of masters were consistent."


    Chen Sen heard the speech, his eyes flickering: "could it be that the other side arranged the magic array early, and all the thousands of masters saw at that time were illusions?"


    "The headmaster thinks the same as I think, so do my subordinates." Murphy nodded, paused for a moment, and then said, "although it may be an illusion, my subordinates have tried to contact the Shao sect leader, Cheng Feng and their followers, but they have never replied. Therefore, the disappearance of the Shao clan leader and Cheng Feng may have something to do with Huang Xiaolong!"


    Chen Sen''s eyes were cold: "where is Huang Xiaolong now? What holy land is he from? "


    Murphy immediately replied: "this huangxiaolong is the descendant of the old man in the sky holy land. This heaven holy land has just been established for hundreds of years. The old man in the sky is just the peak of the seven levels of the first ancestor. In addition to the old man in the sky, there are several ancestors worshipped in the whole heaven holy land. It can be said that there is only one ancestor in the heaven holy land, the old man in the sky!"


    Chen Sen was stunned: "only one ancestor? A holy land built for hundreds of years? "


    He thought that Huang Xiaolong was sacred, but he didn''t think it was dust, so small that even ants were not.


    "Yes, only the old man in the sky is the original ancestor. It''s just strange that some months ago, 68 ancestors were sent out from the three holy places of Tang dragon, cold desert and Chu fan, and more than 4000 holy places attacked the heaven holy land, but the three holy places of Tang Long were destroyed by the heaven holy land." Mo Fei''s face was strange: "also said Tang long, cold desert, Chu Yifan three people are now captured by the heaven holy land, do not know whether it is true or not, if it is true, then the heaven holy land is not as simple as the surface."


    Due to the lack of time and the fact that jiuzhuan holy land is far away from Tanglong holy land, he can only investigate these things. As for whether it is true or not, he has not confirmed it.


    Chen Sen was stunned, but then he said with a smile: "how can a holy land that has just been established for hundreds of years destroy the three holy land armies of Tang long, cold desert and Chu Yifan? Do you believe such news? "


    Murphy nodded. In fact, he did not believe such news.


    "But in case, I mean in case, the heaven holy land really destroyed the three holy places of Tang Long?" Murphy thought for a moment and said.


    Chen Sen said in a deep voice: "even if it''s true, if Huang Xiaolong dares to move my son, it''s him who wants to die, the heaven holy land seeks death!" His amazing momentum soared into the sky.


    Jiuzhuan holy land, as the first 30 holy places of the holy and devil cave, has more than 500 ancestors! As for the holy land, it is more than 700000!


    With the power of nine turns to the holy land, Chen Sen is really afraid of only the top ten holy places in the holy devil cave.


    "Call on the ancestors of all branches and let all the ancestors come back!" Chen Sen''s eyes were cold: "in addition, search the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong with all one''s strength!"


    "If Huang Xiaolong has been hiding, then we will destroy the heaven and then force him out!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten days later, the light fluctuated and several figures appeared. It was Huang Xiaolong and the four old men in the sky who had left the holy magic city.


    "It''s close!" Flash out, the old man in the sky relaxed.


    Over the past ten days, they have been pursued by qianhaishan, and now they have finally got rid of the Jiuchong masters, the ancestors of qianhaishan.


    Huang Xiaolong is calm and fearless, but he doesn''t want to fight with qianhaishan for the time being. Now he has three spirits, twelve high-level holy orders, and does not destroy the heart of Taoism. If he uses all the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, he can be as good as qianhaishan.


    However, Jiuchong master, the ancestor of several other sacred places of Haishan, is troublesome.


    "Xiaolong, let''s go back to the heaven now?" The old man turned his head and asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I will not go back for the time being. Master, you three will go back first." Now jiuzhuan holy land is looking for him everywhere, so he decided not to go back for the time being.


    He is not afraid of the nine turns of the holy land, but does not want to make the battlefield to the heaven holy land again.


    Once again, it''s a holy place that he can''t repair.


    Therefore, he decided to wait for the master of jiuzhuan holy land alone.


    "You''re not going back?" The old man in the sky was stunned and immediately understood what Huang Xiaolong was thinking. He could not help but say, "no, Xiao Long, it''s too dangerous. Let''s go back to the holy land of heaven together."


    "That''s right, young master. If not, I''ll show the ID card of Wuzu daotong''s inner disciples." There is also a way to cut off the wind.


    As long as he shows the identity card of Wuzu daotong''s inner disciple, jiuzhuan holy land will not dare to do anything to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s not necessary."


    If duanfeng shows the ID card of Wuzu Taoist inner disciple, he can frighten back jiuzhuan holy land, but he will also be watched by the holy devil holy land."Don''t worry about it. Unless a strong Taoist comes, what can I do for jiuzhuan holy land?" Huang Xiaolong saw his master, the old man in the sky, and the three of them tried to persuade him again and said, "you go back first!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, his tone was determined. Finally, the three old men could only go back to the holy land.


    However, before the three left, Huang Xiaolong asked them to disclose their information about their presence here and bring people from jiuzhuan holy land to come.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong sits in the high altitude of no man''s holy land, waiting for the master of jiuzhuan holy land to come.


    ¡­¡­


    "That Huang Xiaolong appeared, and now he is hiding in a deserted holy land near the silver gauze Holy Land!"


    "It is said that jiuzhuan holy land has been informed that the head of jiuzhuan holy land, Chen Sen himself, led the 400 ancestors of jiuzhuan holy land to go out, and they have already caught up with it!"


    "The body of Chen Hong, the young master of jiuzhuan holy land, is not really destroyed by Huang Xiaolong? It''s said that Huang Xiaolong''s holy land is in the early stage of nine times! "


    "Do you believe that joke? Do you think it''s possible? In the early days of the nine times of a holy land, did it destroy the four fold body of an ancestor? Don''t talk about the holy devil cave, even if there is no such evil spirit in the whole Tuo holy world? It must be an illusion


    When the news spread, many holy land masters in the holy devil cave were in turmoil. No one believed the battle at the gate of the holy magic city. All the Great Holy Land strongmen heard that it was an illusion.


    However, although they did not believe it, they heard that Huang Xiaolong was hiding in a deserted holy land near the silver gauze holy land. Many powerful people came to see the difference between the boy named Huang Xiaolong and jiuzhong in the holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    When numerous strong men came to see Huang Xiaolong''s bustle, two women were wandering in a city street in the silver gauze holy land. One of them was wearing a white thin dress, with beautiful eyes like a starry moon. Her appearance was overwhelming, and she had an inviolable sanctity and momentum.


    Although the woman behind her is not as beautiful as the woman in front of her, she is also beautiful.


    "Xiaotang, we''d better go back. You''ve been running away secretly for some days. If you let your father know, you will be punished." Behind the woman some helpless way.


    The woman in front of her smile: "if aunt Qing doesn''t say, who knows I''m out, I''ll come out once. Aunt Qing, let me play for a few more days. You know, I rarely come out. Every time I stay in Qingxiao daotong, in addition to practicing, I''m not only practicing, but also a group of flies are always around me. I''m bored to death!"


    The woman known as aunt Qing is also helpless, but she also knows that Xiaotang''s woman is telling the truth. Such a beautiful girl like Xiaotang, not to mention Qingxiao and Dongtian, is the pursuers of the surrounding caves.


    Aunt Qing said: "it''s said that shengmozi and his father went to Qingxiao orthodoxy, and Yan San should take shengmozi as his apprentice in recent years. Then your father will definitely ask you to go back to the master worship ceremony of shengmozi."


    Referring to the saint devil son, the woman named Xiao Tang frowned: "who cares about the saint devil''s master worship ceremony, I will not participate in that guy''s master worship ceremony."


    Last time she followed Yan San to the holy land, she still remembered that the guy was staring at her eyes, which was like swallowing her. This kind of eyes, she saw many times, and she was disgusted.


    The devil is the fly in her eyes.


    Hearing this, aunt Qing was shocked and said, "are you not going to attend the ceremony of worshipping the master of the holy devil?" Then he said, "your father will be angry at that time. If it is the other hall master''s ceremony, you can not participate in it. But Yan San is after all the general hall master of Qingxiao orthodoxy, and Yan San is also your half master!"


    As the leader of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, Qingxiao daozun usually has no time to teach his daughter yixiaotang. Therefore, it is often Yan San, the head of the general hall, and several other elders of Qingxiao daotong who instruct yixiaotang to practice. It is not too much to say that Yan San is the half master of yixiaotang.


    Yi Xiaotang was a little impatient and said: "I know, I know. In Qingxiao orthodoxy, Yan San often nags. When you come out, you nag again. I really don''t know what Yan San thinks. He even takes the saint devil as the disciple to close the door!"


    Qing''s aunt gently smiles: "the saint devil''s talent is still very high, otherwise Yan San will not be his closed door disciple. Although the saint devil can''t be compared with you, it is much better than Zeng Lin''s disciples. In fact, he is quite compatible with you. If you choose a cultivation partner, you''d better consider the saint devil son!"


    I can''t be more impatient than my younger sister, I can''t be more impatient than my younger sister


    Aunt Qing shook her head: "don''t mention Qingxiao cave. There are dozens of caves around. None of them is better than Saint devil. In fact, your vision is too high!"


    Speaking of this, one face recollects: "in those days, it was because Qing Yi''s vision was too high, so she missed some people."


    Yi Xiaotang simply did not speak.


    "OK, OK. You don''t like to listen to it. Aunt Qing won''t say it." Aunt Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Yi Xiaotang this just exhibition Yan a smile: "I know Qing Yi loves me."


    As they were walking, the conversation of a group of strong men in front of them caught their attention.


    "What will happen to Huang Xiaolong


    "What will happen? As soon as the nine turn holy land arrives, he will die, and he will die miserably."


    "At that time, many people in the holy magic city said that they saw Huang Xiaolong destroy Chen Hong''s body by himself. If it was true, I''m afraid that the people in jiuzhuan holy land might not be able to get Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Do you believe that? How can Huang Xiaolong destroy Chen Hong''s body? Chen Hong was the founder of the four, and in addition to Chen Hong, jiuzhuan holy land, there were more than a dozen seven masters of the ancestor, such as Cheng Feng. Could a holy land Jiuchong destroy the body of the ancestor? How can it be! "


    In front of the discussion of the strong, let wing Xiaotang and Qing aunt two people are surprised.


    Shengjing jiuzhong destroys the body of the four ancestors? What''s more, it destroyed the seven heavy body of our ancestors?


    Did anyone see it with their own eyes?


    "Huang Xiaolong, the holy land of nine, destroy the body of the ancestor seven?" Yi Xiaotang was shocked.


    But aunt Qing shook her head and laughed: "Xiaotang, you won''t really believe this kind of rumor, will you? This is absolutely impossible, not to mention you. Even if there is no genius in the Dharma Kingdom, even in March, it is impossible to do so even in one dragon and two tigers. Jiuchong in the holy land can destroy the body of one of the ancestors. If there is such a monster, let alone the holy cave, it will already shake the whole kingdom of Buddha. "


    Yi Xiaotang nodded and thought about it. If there was such an evil spirit, it would have disturbed countless caves in the sacred world of Tuo. I''m afraid that countless Taoist masters would scramble to take him as his apprentice, and would not stay in this small holy devil cave."However, according to those people, Huang Xiaolong is in the nearby no man''s holy land. Anyway, we''ll go and have a look?" Yi Xiaotang said.


    "No more of this." Aunt Qing shook her head: "you are very precious. If you are hurt by their people, how can I tell your father then?"


    "How can they misunderstand me? There''s no way to respect me in the holy devil cave. You know my strength, aunt Qing." Yi Xiaotang said, shaking his arm: "aunt Qing, we''ll go."


    Aunt Qing still shook her head and said nothing.


    Although she believes in the strength of Yi Xiaotang, who can guarantee 100% no accident?


    "As long as you agree, I will go back to Qingxiao orthodoxy with you!" Yi Xiaotang finally said.


    Green aunt a Zheng, smile way: "this is you say?"


    "I said it!"


    "After the past, you have to listen to me. You can only watch from a distance."


    "Well, I''ll watch from afar!"


    At last, aunt Qing had no choice but to agree. Then they went out of the holy land of silver gauze and went to Huang Xiaolong''s place. They went very fast and soon came to Huang Xiaolong''s no man''s holy land. When they arrived, the holy land had already gathered many powerful people of the Holy devil cave.


    "Is that Huang Xiaolong?" Yi Xiaotang''s eyes swept, and like everyone else, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is standing in the sky, hunting in his clothes and robes, and his black hair is fluttering. He exudes a mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    Aunt Qing stares at Huang Xiaolong, and the soul of Tao unfolds. She looks at Huang Xiaolong from inside to outside, but she doesn''t find anything special about Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Yixiaotang is also covered by daohun. After a close look at Huang Xiaolong''s son, he doesn''t find anything strange about Huang Xiaolong, that is, he is handsome, his temperament is hard to say, and there is nothing surprising about him.


    Handsome?


    She sees a lot of handsome men.


    There are dozens of caves, millions of holy places, countless young clan leaders, countless young clan leaders of ancient ethnic groups. As for their temperament, which one is not unique?


    Yi Xiaotang looks at Huang Xiaolong''s body again. He shakes his head and feels disappointed.


    Under her soul, she can see that Huang Xiaolong is a special blood vessel, a stronger body, and a special Shengge. There is nothing else that really makes people see.


    Blood, should be the blood of the Golden Dragon. This kind of blood is very rare. Maybe in a small cave like the holy devil cave, it can be regarded as a top talent. But in Qingxiao cave, there are many talents of this kind. In Qingxiao Taoism, the blood of many disciples of the temple master is not weaker than that of the Golden Dragon.


    As for the physical body, Huang Xiaolong''s flesh body should have practiced some dragon clan skills, or swallowed some natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, the physical body is better than the ordinary early stage of the Ninth level of the holy land, but at most it can be compared with the middle or later period of the Ninth level of the holy land.


    She has seen more of this kind of flesh body. There are many young clan leaders in many holy places around the cave, and the young clan leaders of the ancient people are much stronger than their physical bodies.


    Shengge is also special. It is actually three saints. However, the three saints are nothing. Although it is said that there should be no disciple with three saints in the holy devil cave, there are still some in her Qingxiao cave. She has seen several of them.


    One of Yan San''s disciples has three saints, and the three saints are ranked more than ten.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s three saints, they all rank in the top 20.


    Yi Xiaotang looks more and more shakes his head.


    "It''s said that the rumors are untrustworthy. It seems that Huang Xiaolong is nothing. I thought that there was a supernatural genius in the holy magic cave. A holy land of nine could destroy the body of the ancestor seven!" Wing small Tang disappointed way.


    "I''ve said for a long time how this absurd rumor can be believed, but you will come." Qing''s reaction was calm and said with a smile, "now, people, you see, you have to keep your words and go back to Qingxiao orthodoxy with me!"


    "I know, I know." Wing small Tang Du small mouth, some stuffy.


    "Let''s go, aunt Qing. We''re going back to Qingxiao orthodoxy. It''s not interesting at all!"


    However, just as they were about to leave, suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s the nine turn Holy Land man coming!"


    "Look, that''s Chen Sen, the master of jiuzhuan Holy Land!"


    "There is also Murphy, the head of the general Hall of jiuzhuan holy land. Murphy''s strength is not weaker than Chen Sen, the head of jiuzhuan holy land. The jiuzhuan holy land has actually sent out 400 ancestor masters! Is this too exaggerated, just to catch a Huang Xiaolong? "


    "Wrong, plus Chen Sen himself, is 401 ancestors, and all of them are above the middle level of their ancestors. It is said that all the masters of the middle level and above of the first ancestor have gone out this time, leaving only the headquarters of jiuzhuan Holy Land guarding the first level of the ancestor!"


    "Chen Sen led so many masters of jiuzhuan holy land to go out, of course, not to capture Huang Xiaolong, a holy land. After catching Huang Xiaolong, he must want to go to the heaven''s holy land, and then destroy the heaven holy land together!"


    Many experts in the holy land are talking about it.


    See nine turn holy land many masters come, wing small Tang, green aunt two people can''t help but stop.


    "The nine turns of the holy land is really a storm in a teacup." Yi Xiaotang shakes his head: "more than 400 ancestors are sent out to deal with a holy land. They are not afraid to be laughed at."


    Green aunt looked at wing small Tang one eye, said: "you don''t want to rescue this is called Huang Xiaolong, right? There are countless families and countless forces in every holy land almost every day. You just want to take care of it, and Xiaotang, before you came here, you promised me that you would just watch from afar and not interfere! "


    Although they can save Huang Xiaolong with their strength, this kind of thing happens every day in countless holy places, and they can''t control it.


    Yi Xiaotang nodded: "don''t worry, aunt Qing, I know it in my mind."


    Huang Xiaolong stands still as he looks at Chen Sen leading the nine turn holy land with hundreds of ancestor masters breaking through the sky.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong motionless, many of the Holy Land strongmen couldn''t help laughing and said, "Huang Xiaolong is scared to be silly when he sees so many experts coming from jiuzhuan holy land?"


    "It''s certain that he was scared to be stupid, not to mention a holy land. Even if many ancestors saw so many masters in jiuzhuan holy land, they would be scared to be stupid. Huang Xiaolong at least was not paralyzed. If there were other holy places, he would even be scared out of urine."


    The crowd joked and laughed.


    At this time, Chen Sen and the nine turn Holy Land masters come to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Sen looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong, and daohun immediately saw Huang Xiaolong thoroughly: "the blood of the golden dragon? Variant holy body? Three saints in their twenties? "


    He read it over and over again, and it was still the case.


    Originally, hearing the rumors, he was still in doubt, but now, he was completely relieved.Such talent is nothing at all.


    "My son and Cheng Feng still have their soul in your hand?" he said coldly


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Chen Sen, Mo Fei and others were surprised. Originally, they thought that Huang Xiaolong would excuse him to say that Chen Hong and Cheng Feng were not in him, and that all rumors were false.


    Chen Sen''s eyes narrowed, and his cold light flashed: "now you kneel down and hand over my son, Cheng Feng and their daohun, and explain in detail my son, why Chengfeng and their daohun are in your hands, and who they are killed by. If you don''t explain clearly, I''m not satisfied with the explanation. Your end will be ten thousand insects biting the heart, a hundred maggots biting the bone, and ten thousand ghosts invading the soul! ¡±


    "you will regret coming to this world!"


    Chen Sen''s words echoed in the sky, killing the meaning of Ling lie.


    Everyone is cold.


    No one takes Chen Sen''s words as a joke. If Huang Xiaolong''s explanation makes Chen Sen dissatisfied, the end will definitely be more painful than ten thousand insects biting the heart, a hundred maggots biting bones, and ten thousand ghosts invading souls.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, smiles strangely: "ten thousand insects bite the heart, 100 maggots bite the bone, and ten thousand ghosts invade the soul?"


    Chen Sen''s face sank as he saw Huang Xiaolong smile.


    "Headmaster, why talk to this boy? I''ll do it now, and I''ll kill him first." Nine turn to the holy land, an ancestor of the master four said.


    Chen Sen nodded: "OK."


    Without saying a word, the master of the four levels, the ancestor of jiuzhuan holy land, came forward. Without saying a word, Huang Xiaolong''s hand was smashed down from the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. A master of the four levels of the ancestor''s hand was able to imagine its power. In the eyes of many people, Huang Xiaolong would definitely be abolished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Yi Xiaotang saw that the ancestor of jiuzhuan holy land, the master of quadruple, threw his hand at Huang Xiaolong, and his willow eyebrows wrinkled: "this nine turn holy land is also too shameless. The master of the four levels of the ancestral hall has even made a move to a holy land of Jiuchong!"


    Aunt Qing was astonished and said with a smile, "Miss, among the people who came to the holy land this time, only that ancestor''s four fold cultivation is the weakest. Can''t anyone else do it? Other people are more powerful. I know that you have always been fighting against injustice and are used to bullying, but you can''t do it this time! "


    "As soon as you make a move, your identity will be exposed. Then your father will know that you have sneaked out and you will know your father''s punishment!"


    Aunt Qing''s words let Yi Xiaotang doodle her mouth. To tell the truth, she is not afraid of heaven and earth. She is really afraid of her father''s punishment. Every time, she is punished to sit in front of the mirror of Qingxiao road to understand the road in the mirror. What''s the beauty of Qingxiao Dao mirror? Naked, and a fine of ten years!


    Now every time I see that green sky mirror, she always feels like vomiting.


    Although she was used to vomiting, she still couldn''t get used to it after so many years of vomiting.


    She looks at the golden palm which contains the laws of the ancestors'' road and blows down at Huang Xiaolong. She can''t help shaking her head. The next moment, we can imagine that Huang Xiaolong must be bloody.


    Maybe it was Huang Xiaolong who would rather die than kneel down to explain to Chen Sen just now, which made her feel that Huang Xiaolong and her temper were similar, so she felt pity for this guy.


    Just as the Golden Palm fell on Huang Xiaolong''s head, Huang Xiaolong lifted his left hand and lifted it, just like lifting a small eggshell from his head. He saw that the golden palm was lifted by Huang Xiaolong, and he didn''t see how hard Huang Xiaolong was. He saw the golden giant palm flying out and smashed it again to the four masters of jiuzhuan holy land.


    And faster!


    And more powerful!


    And more brilliant!


    The four masters, the ancestor of jiuzhuan holy land, changed his face. In panic and panic, he took pictures with his hands.


    Boom!


    The four masters, the ancestor of jiuzhuan holy land, were shaken to fly out and vomit blood.


    "What?"


    Chen Sen, Murphy, nine turn Holy Land masters, all around the Holy Land master exclaimed.


    Yi Xiaotang is equally beautiful, and the green aunt''s face beside her looks like a ghost.


    All the people are looking at the quadruple master of jiuzhuan holy land, which is the ancestor of jiuzhuan holy land.


    For a moment, no one spoke and no one moved. Just now, a young headmaster who was eating lingguo with great relish stopped there. The liquid of the fruit was dripping all over the floor, but he was as unconscious as if he had lost his soul.


    "This is an illusion! It must be an illusion! It must be a clever magic array Suddenly, someone called.


    Many people recognize this man. His name is Bao Qisheng. He is a famous array master in the holy devil cave. It is said that he once wiped out a four level master of the ancestor with the triple repair of his ancestor, which is based on the array!


    "I''ll say it''s a fairyland, it''s a magic array!" Another ancestor master woke up and said, "at the beginning of the holy magic city, what those people saw must be illusions!"


    "That''s right. Huang Xiaolong must have asked the master to set up an extremely powerful illusion around him. Otherwise, how could he dare to wait for all the masters of jiuzhuan holy land to come alone?" Another expert called out: "some powerful illusions, can reverse Yin and Yang, chaos of heaven and earth, with false confused with true!"


    All around a master exclaimed.


    Some said that he came early, and even saw Huang Xiaolong walking back and forth many times in this area. It turned out that he was arranging the array!


    "What is Huang Xiaolong''s ability to fight against the enemy through fantasy! It''s despicable! Shameless Some people even think that Huang Xiaolong has used the heresy, indignant, shouting that Huang Xiaolong is shameless.


    Yixiaotang and aunt Qing listened to the cry of some holy masters in the holy devil cave. They were both stunned and illusory? Magic array?


    "Aunt Qing, can you see what the magic array is?" Yi Xiaotang asked aunt Qing.


    Aunt Qing stares at Huang Xiaolong and the space around him, but finally shakes her head: "I can''t see it."


    "Can''t you tell? Or not? " Yi Xiaotang frowned.


    "I don''t know." Aunt Qing shook her head: "you also know that although she is not weak, her research on the match method is limited. Moreover, the array depends on her talent. Aunt Qing''s talent for big array is not so good, so we can''t see if there is a magic array around Huang Xiaolong."


    "However, it should be. Otherwise, how can a holy land Jiuchong be able to resist the attack of the next ancestor''s quadruple master?" She went on to say: "Huang Xiaolong should be surrounded by clever magic array, and has reached the realm of falsehood and falsehood!"


    After that, she affirmed.


    It is certain that Huang Xiaolong has a clever magic array around him. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain how a holy land Jiuchong can resist the four attacks of its ancestors! Otherwise, it is impossible to explain that a holy land Jiuchong can smash and fly an ancestor quadruple master!


    Hearing this, Yi Xiaotang looked at Huang Xiaolong''s side in disbelief: "it seems that the one who arranges this magic array must be a very powerful array master!"Aunt Qing nodded: "this is for sure! It has been said that Huang Xiaolong''s sacred place in the sky captured the Tang dragon and the cold desert with the help of array! "


    On the way, when they came, they heard a lot of Holy Land experts talking about the matter of capturing Tang long, Han Mo and Chu Yifan in the heaven, and then annexing the three sacred places of Tang long.


    Chen Sen listened to all the people talking about him. He turned around and stared at Huang Xiaolong. His face was very cold: "magic array? Boy, I underestimated you Speaking of this, Murphy and several masters around him showed their eyes.


    Murphy several people come to Chen Sen''s mind. Chen Sen means to let them find out the master who arranged the magic array for Huang Xiaolong. After such an illusion is arranged, it is necessary for the person who arranges the array to move it. In Chen Sen''s opinion, the person who arranges the array must be hiding nearby or in a corner of this deserted holy land.


    Murphy and the masters of the nine turn holy land break away and start searching.


    After a while, Murphy returned.


    "How about it?" Chen Sen immediately asked.


    Murphy shook his head.


    After Huang Xiaolong smashed and flew the quadruple master, the ancestor of jiuzhuan holy land, he didn''t do it again. He shook his head and laughed when he heard what people said about magic array and fantasy. This is a misunderstanding!


    Chen Sen saw that Murphy couldn''t find the person who arranged it. His face sank and he stared at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, don''t think we can''t do anything by relying on a magic array. You''d better roll out of the magic array now, and kneel down to beg for mercy, and release the souls of hong''er and Cheng Feng to me!"


    "No


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "otherwise, ten thousand insects bite the heart, a hundred maggots bite bone, ten thousand ghosts invade the soul?"


    Chen Sen was stunned and looked ugly.


    "Headmaster, let me do it. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong can block my attack with the help of a magic array!" At this time, an ancestor eight heavy master came forward to Chen Sendao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    There are more than 500 ancestors in jiuzhuan holy land, but only six of them have eight ancestors!


    Xu Zheng, the founder of the game, is the peak of his early days.


    In his opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong''s magic array is more powerful, it can''t resist the attack of his ancestor, the peak expert of the early eight times!


    "Good!" Seeing Xu Zheng''s request, Chen Sen didn''t think much about it, so he nodded his head and then looked at Huang Xiaolong fiercely: "don''t be merciful!"


    "Yes, master!" Xu Zhenggong''s voice should be, and then came out.


    Around the holy land, all the masters saw that Xu Zheng was about to make a move, and all of them were in a commotion.


    "Xu Zhengyuan is an old hand, and Huang Xiaolong can''t stop him. Even if the magic array around him is so clever, it can''t be stopped!" A master of the Holy Land affirmed the tunnel.


    "Brother Qi Sheng, can you see what kind of magic array Huang Xiaolong is?" Some people asked Bao Qisheng. Bao Qisheng was the first to question the magic array around Huang Xiaolong.


    Bao Qisheng looked around Huang Xiaolong with a look of astonishment: "this magic array has been completely integrated into the void of the sacred world of Buddha. There is no flaw at all. What''s strange is that when the array is running, there is no fluctuation and leakage? What a clever magic array. It''s really amazing to arrange such a magic array. "


    People began to speculate about the strength of the people who arranged the magic array and the degree of array research.


    In the Dharma Realm, there is an array guild, which is one of the super forces, which is not weaker than some top orthodox forces in the Dharma Realm. In the array guild, the ranks from low to high are array apprentice, array mage, array master, array master, array grand master and array founder!


    There are also some gods of array with special titles above the founder of array!


    Yi Xiaotang looked at Xu''s way to Huang Xiaolong. His beautiful eyes twinkled: "aunt Qing, what do you think?"


    Aunt Qing was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s worth saying that Huang Xiaolong''s magic array, even if it''s clever, can''t resist the attack of an ancestor eight masters."


    "I always think it''s weird." Yi Xiaotang looks at Huang Xiaolong: "this Huang Xiaolong is too calm."


    "Calm down?" Aunt Qing took a look at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "I''ve seen a lot of people like this. Knowing that they are defeated, they are still holding on. They still want to keep a calm face. But they don''t know that being alive is more important than face. After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s magic array can''t bear the attack of the eight masters of jiuzhuan holy land. It will be broken. Once Huang Xiaolong has no magic array protection, it will be in jiuzhuansheng In front of all the experts, there is no difference between them


    At this time, the nine turn Holy Land master Xu Zheng has come to Huang Xiaolong, coldly staring at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, look at your magic array, or my attack is stronger!"


    At that time, the power of the whole body is running, and the power of the ancestors is boundless. The terrible light on his body condenses into a spirit of respecting the road.


    "The spirit of the road! Xu Zheng can use his own power to condense into the spirit of Tao! " All the strong are in an uproar.


    It is impossible for many ancestors to condense the spirit of the Tao, because as long as we understand the law of the Tao to a high level, we can condense the power of the Tao into the spirit of the Tao.


    Once the spirit of the road is condensed, then its attack power will be much stronger than that of the same rank.


    No one thought that Xu Zheng had gathered the power of the road.


    Even many experts in jiuzhuan holy land are surprised.


    Only Chen Sen and Murphy are not surprised. Xu Zheng has condensed the spirit of the road for tens of thousands of years. However, he keeps a low profile and has not used the spirit of the road in front of the public. Only two people know about the whole nine turn holy land.


    Chen Sen saw Xu Zheng''s request for a move and nodded without much thought, which was also confidence in Xu Zheng''s strength.


    Looking at the spirit of the road around Xu Zheng, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, just the spirit of the road. He can also condense, and the spirit of the road he condenses will be more condensed than Xu Zhengzheng, more than Xu Zheng''s side, and ten times stronger than Xu Zheng''s power!


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    At this time, Xu Zheng, who had gathered hundreds of spirits of the road, waved his hands and roared all around. The force of space was detached from the void and came to his hand. The force of space was constantly shrinking, forming a light ball in his hand!


    It contains the power of space, the power of Xu Zheng''s road, and the terrible light ball of the law of the road.


    Although Xu Zheng has not attacked yet, people can feel the terror of the destructive power contained in the light ball.


    Even some of the ancestors of the eight masters are also dignified.


    "Go!"


    Xu Zheng drank coldly, his hands suddenly pushed forward, as if pushing a chaotic mountain.


    The light ball rolled towards Huang Xiaolong in an instant. It seemed slow, but in fact it was as fast as thunder light. In an instant, it came to Huang Xiaolong.


    The light ball passes through, and all space splits.


    As if everything, can not stop this terrible light ball.


    When the light ball came to Huang Xiaolong''s face, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and blocked it like that. The terrible light ball suddenly stopped, just like the golden giant palm before, and stopped there, motionless."What?"


    Seeing this strange scene, everyone was shocked.


    "What kind of magic array is this?"


    "Is it a magic array arranged by the founder of array?"


    Someone screamed.


    The founder of array is the ancestor of array. The research on array has reached the level of being superb and shocking. Let alone the holy devil cave, there is no array founder in many surrounding caves.


    Only the orthodox forces such as Qingxiao daotong have the array masters like the founder of the array.


    Yi Xiaotang, Qing aunt two people same face shock, incredible, even blocked? And it''s easy to block? Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, he seems to be able to handle it as if he was receiving an ordinary ball?


    Just as before, Huang Xiaolong pushed his hand forward, and the light ball suddenly flew back to Xu Zheng. There were many masters of the Holy Land flying back. The speed was faster and the light was brighter.


    Xu Zheng''s face changed greatly.


    The faces of all the masters of jiuzhuan holy land also changed greatly.


    Without hesitation, Chen Sen and Murphy drank in a deep voice almost at the same time.


    Boom!


    Under Chen Sen''s and Murphy''s hands, the terrible light ball was blasted, the heaven and earth exploded, and the space was smashed, and the light ball exploded and turned into countless terrible lights and shot to all directions.


    Some can not avoid the nine turn Holy Land master by the light, fly upside down and scream.


    Even the strong men of all sides in the distance retreated in fright.


    Yixiaotang and aunt Qing emit blue light all over their bodies, blocking the light. Rao is so, the green light around their bodies is shaking.


    The storm of terror has been going on for a long time. (if there is a network failure at home, I can only take my laptop to KFC for a long distance to upload, so it''s late. I wonder if the home network can be repaired tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    The storm of terror is tearing, roaring, shouting and venting a kind of supreme power.


    No one in the Holy Land shake, creak and burst, terror cracks in the ground formed a surprising rift valley.


    "What?" Yi Xiaotang looked at the scene in front of her.


    Huang Xiaolong not only blocked Xu Zheng''s attack, but also let the light ball fly back with a more terrifying speed and more terrifying force. He blew nine turns to the holy land, and all the masters of the holy land were left with remnant and wounded wounds. They called out!


    On the ground of the supreme holy land, there were lying on the ground of nine turns. Some of them were short of arms, some had broken legs, some had faces but no beads, some had holes in their chest, some even covered their hands and were rolling and screaming.


    Even Chen Sen, Murphy and Xu Zheng, the first ancestors of the eight steps, are also dishevelled, the corners of his mouth, the corners of his eyes, and his nostrils are overflowing with blood. He looks like a fierce ghost. If he wants to be more embarrassed, he will be more embarrassed, and if he has no image, he will have no image.


    Aunt Qing, as well as the strong people from all sides, were equally shocked.


    Previously, some people speculated that Huang Xiaolong''s magic array would be a master of array at the level of the founder of the array. But is the magic array arranged by the founder of the array really so terrible?


    That''s right. The array arranged by array masters at the level of the founder of the array is said to be unpredictable. It has the power of earth shaking. It can reverse Yin and Yang, make space-time dislocation, make everything false and true, and even block a hundred.


    However, even if there is an unpredictable power, even if time and space can be misplaced, can be false and true, it is impossible to be so terrible?


    "Difficult, is it array, the God of array?" There was a tremor.


    The God of array!


    Some people hear, scared legs soft, is really soft legs!


    The God of array, that''s the real God of array. It can be formed by one thought, one eye, or even sneezing. The whole body is an array. Even the pores can form an array. All the things in the sky can be used by him. All of them can become the most powerful array in his hands.


    As long as the God of the array wants, a stone, a flower and a wood can become its array and become an array world.


    The array arranged by the God of array is no longer called array, but rather called array world. In an array world, he is the absolute master. It is no exaggeration to say that the God of array is almost invincible in the array world.


    Chen Sen, Mo Fei and Xu Zheng are all frightened and the God of array? When it comes to the God of array, no one can keep calm, even if it is the one with strong Tao.


    Although the strength of the God of array is not necessarily very strong, the array world of the God of array is really terrible.


    Even if all the people present have not seen the array world of the array God, they have heard all kinds of Legends of the God of array, and they have heard too much.


    "But even the array world of the God of array is not so terrible?" Suddenly, someone said.


    Everybody stay.


    Not so scary?


    Yes, none of them has ever seen the array world of the God of array. Although it is said that the array world of the God of array is extremely terrible, it is impossible for a person with nine levels in holy land to hurt a group of high-level ancestors, right?


    Chen Sen, Mo Fei, Xu Zheng and others are the eighth level of ancestor, especially Chen Sen, who is the peak expert in the later period of the eighth level of ancestor. He and Murphy joined hands and were shocked by the explosion of the light ball!


    The array world of the God of array can''t go against the sky like this, can''t it?


    Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing are also uncertain. They have never seen the array world of the God of array, so they can''t judge whether it is true or not.


    There are many doctrines in the whole Dharma sacred world. Each Taoist tradition must have one or more Daoists. However, daotong does not necessarily have the existence of the God of array. Therefore, in the realm of Buddha, the God of array masters are more scarce than daozun.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but smile when he hears about the founder of array and even the God of array.


    It seems that the talent terror to a certain extent, it is difficult to make people believe that it is true, people prefer to believe in other kinds of speculation, rather than believe in some invisible things, rather than believe in what can be seen.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the crowd and came to Chen Sen, Mo Fei, Xu Zheng and others.


    Chen Sen sees Huang Xiaolong coming. He is the head of the nine turn holy land gate. He retreats. He is afraid! Mo Fei, Xu Zheng and others also retreated. They are afraid of, afraid of the God of array that may exist behind Huang Xiaolong!


    "Chen Sen, you can kneel down now and join me to beg for mercy. There is still time." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Chen Sen, Murphy, Xu Zheng and others looked ugly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be too proud. You just rely on the support of an array God behind you. Although his array world is powerful, you are nothing if you leave his array world." Chen Sen angrily ran: "if at ordinary times, you give me the qualification of shoeshine are not."


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Mo Fei also opened his mouth and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you''d better let go of our young sect leader, Cheng Fengyuan. Otherwise, we will kill you. Can you hide in the array world all your life?"


    "Yes, even if we can''t kill you, we will kill your master, the disciples of the heaven holy land, and the disciples of the heaven holy land one by one." Xu Zheng said coldly.However, as soon as Xu Zheng''s voice fell, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and his fist blew out. He saw that Xu Zheng was blown away by Huang Xiaolong, smashing through many mountains. Finally, he fell down, his chest was bloody and his armor was cracked.


    People''s faces changed again.


    "What a strong attack!" Aunt Qing was shocked: "this kind of attack is comparable to the ancestor''s nine heavy?"? I''ve always heard that the power of heaven and earth can be used in the array world, but the power of heaven and earth is too terrible! "


    Yi Xiaotang''s beautiful eyes are staring at Huang Xiaolong. He doesn''t speak for a moment.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be crazy!" Chen Sen roared: "even if you can use the power of the array world, you can''t have no restrictions. All the nine turn Holy Land masters listen to the orders, let''s fight together and kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    "With the help of heaven and earth, he will not last long!"


    "Yes, once he can''t use the power of heaven and earth, he will die!"


    With Chen Sen howling, suddenly, the nine turn Holy Land masters have to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, the fist power, sword light, sword shadow and space were twisted into one after another, and the whole holy land was shaking violently and was about to collapse.


    In the distance, the powerful people in the holy places were all shocked, and more than 400 ancestors joined hands. The scene was extremely shocking. Some holy places were even unable to move under the popularity of Chen Sen and Murphy.


    Looking at Chen Sen, Murphy attacks all over the sky. Behind Huang Xiaolong, there are a thousand figures. The spirit of the holy devil is soaring to the sky, and the power of the ancestor''s road is surging.


    A road of principles, winding out, shaking people''s hearts.


    "This, the power of the ancestor road? He is a holy land, how can he have the power of the great road of the ancestors? " Yi Xiaotang is shocked by the power of Huang Xiaolong''s ancestral road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    Aunt Qing and other powerful people in the holy land are shocked by the power of Huang Xiaolong''s ancestral road.


    The strong ancestors can cultivate the power of the road because they have the body of the road, the soul of the road and the heart of immortality. It is impossible for the strong person in the holy land to have the power of the road. No matter how evil the talent is and how strong the fighting power is, the strong one in the holy land can not cultivate the power of the road!


    Because the strongman in the holy land has no body of Tao, no soul of Tao, no mind of immortality!


    But Huang Xiaolong has!


    Yi Xiaotang''s beautiful eyes are wide. As the daughter of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, she has seen countless ancient clans, countless Holy Land talents, but she has never seen the power of the road in the Holy Land!


    "This, this is also an illusion!" At this time, the array master Bao Qisheng called.


    Listening to Bao Qisheng''s cry, all the people responded.


    "False alarm! I thought it was true just now, but it was an illusion Another ancestor master vomited the atmosphere and said, "yes, how can a holy land have the power of ancestor''s road? I was confused just now!"


    "Don''t talk about you. We''ve been cheated. The magic array is so lifelike." Some ancestors marveled.


    "If it''s not lifelike, how can it be called to confuse the false with the true? In the array world of the God of array, everything is true, the false is also true, and the real can become false, and the Yin and yang are reversed!" A master of the holy land also sighed: "in the past, I only heard and felt exaggerated. Now I see it with my own eyes, and I know that the rumor is not exaggerated at all, and there is no difference between it and the truth."


    Yi Xiaotang listened to the public discussion and was shocked: "fake?"


    Aunt Qing nodded: "it should be fake. I have practiced for so many years, and I have never seen the holy land with the power of the ancestor''s road. Don''t mention you and me, even your father has never seen it, so this is absolutely impossible!"


    Yi Xiaotang''s Willow eyebrows lock and flicker at Huang Xiaolong''s ancestral power. Is this fake? However, her feeling is clearly true.


    Let''s not say whether there is a god of array behind Huang Xiaolong, it is. She doesn''t believe that she can make it as true as it is.


    However, it is impossible for the holy land to have the power of the ancestor''s road. How can this be explained?


    There are specific laws between heaven and earth. The creatures between heaven and earth, and everything between heaven and earth, must obey specific laws and specific laws of the Tao.


    The holy land is holy power, and the ancestor is the power of the road. There may be some evil geniuses in the holy land who have the ability to fight against the heaven. When the holy land is nine times as powerful as the ancestor, the fighting power is one or even two. However, even so, these evil genius in the holy land can not have the power of the ancestor''s Tao.


    Even Qingxiao daotong did not have such evil genius, and she had never heard of such existence in the sacred world of Tuo. Even one dragon and two tigers, the most powerful young one in the holy land, did not have the power of the ancestor''s road when he was in the Holy Land in March.


    Just as Yi Xiaotang stares at Huang Xiaolong and ponders over the power of Huang Xiaolong''s ancestor, suddenly, a thousand figures behind Huang Xiaolong wave their hands at the same time. With one hand, only one palm, Chen Sen, Mo Fei, Xu Zheng, and other nine turn Holy Land experts attack and dissipate all over the sky.


    The fist strength, palm strength, sword rain, knife awn, which broke through the void before, disappeared without shadow.


    "What?"


    Chen Sen, Mo Fei, Xu Zheng and other nine turn Holy Land masters'' faces are greatly shocked.


    Yi Xiaotang was also shocked.


    As for the Qing aunt, it''s unbelievable.


    This, even if many ancestor nine heavy masters dare not accept Chen Sen hundreds of people this blow! Huang Xiaolong, however, just slapped Chen Sen''s hundreds of people in one blow!


    "What kind of way is this?" Yi Xiaotang''s beautiful eyes are startled.


    "I don''t know, but it should be the law of the highest road?" Aunt Qing''s eyes were suspicious.


    The Tao created by the ancestors and daozun is the law of the Tao. Due to the limitation of the individual''s understanding of the Tao, the Dharma of the Tao is different from the high and the weak. The law of the supreme Tao is one of the most powerful methods of the Tao.


    Generally speaking, only those who respect the powerful can create the method of the supreme way.


    "It''s just that it''s so powerful, it''s terrible." Yi Xiaotang was shocked: "is this power true or false?"


    "Even if it is the law of the highest way, it can not have such a terrible power! It is also impossible for a holy land to receive attacks from many ancestors. " Aunt Qing shook her head: "Huang Xiaolong must have relied on the power of the array world. Otherwise, it would not have been so frightening. But even so, it was extremely terrifying."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong walks slowly towards Chen Sen, Mo Fei and Xu Zheng.


    Chen Sen, Mo Fei, Xu Zheng and the nine turn Holy Land masters face fear.


    "Master, let''s leave the holy land without any one!"


    "As long as we leave this no man''s holy land, Huang Xiaolong has no array world, he is a mole ant!"


    Suddenly, Murphy preached to Chen Sen.


    In his mind, since Huang Xiaolong''s array world is arranged in this no man''s holy land, Huang Xiaolong is a fish that has left the water.


    Chen Sen got Mo Fei to remind him, nodded and roared: "all nine turn Holy Land masters listen to orders, withdraw from this no man''s holy land!"Pull out!


    As soon as Chen Sen''s words came out, everyone was stunned, but then they understood what Chen Sen was thinking.


    The figures of all the masters in jiuzhuan Holy Land flash, and they will break through the sky.


    "Want to go?" Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and shakes his body. In an instant, he comes to Chen Sen and Mo Fei and blows out his fists.


    Boom!


    Chen Sen and Murphy were about to fly through the air when Huang Xiaolong blew them into the earth.


    "Master!" Nine turn Holy Land masters exclaimed.


    Just as the masters of jiuzhuan Holy Land hesitated, Huang Xiaolong''s body continued to flash. Every time, every time, every time, one person must be photographed by Huang Xiaolong into the ground.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" However, the loud noise is unceasing, the earth trembles unceasingly.


    "Kill! Let''s join hands and arrange a nine turn killing array to kill him! " There are nine turn Holy Land master roar.


    However, as soon as he finished yelling, Huang Xiaolong shot him into the ground.


    The sky was shaking, and the blood was pouring like rain, and screams came and went.


    Some of the first level ancestors were directly beaten by Huang Xiaolong, and even some middle level ancestors were also beaten by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent and he kept waving one hand after another.


    The strong men in the distance looked at the master of jiuzhuan holy land, who was constantly falling into the ground from high altitude. They were all frightened, pale and trembling.


    Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing were also shocked.


    The two had not seen this kind of scene, or it was a bigger scene. They had witnessed it, but it was the first time that they saw a holy land harvesting ancestors for the first time.


    When Yi Xiaotang touched Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent eyes, he felt a palpitation.


    This kind of look is more death than death.


    Before long, the scream stopped. Huang Xiaolong was the only one left in the void. There were more than 400 nine turn Holy Land masters without exception. They were either beaten up by Huang Xiaolong or shot into the ground by Huang Xiaolong. The golden rain all over Huang Xiaolong kept falling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Around the strong looking at the gold blood falling all over the sky, it is hard to hide the fear in their hearts. This is the blood of more than 400 ancestors of jiuzhuan Holy Land! It''s not the holy blood, it''s not the blood of the road.


    The strong ancestor contains the power of the road, so it is also called the blood of the road.


    For the strong ancestors, a drop of the blood of the road may be nothing, but for the strongmen of the holy land, it is the treasure, which is comparable to the miraculous medicine. But now, the blood of the hundreds of ancestors in the nine turn holy land is pouring down like a torrential rain, and then seeps into the earth and melts into the no man''s holy land.


    Yixiaotang did not move, and aunt Qing did not move.


    None of the strong in the four directions moved.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in the blood of gold.


    After the blood dissipated, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and saw Chen Sen, Mo Fei, Xu Zheng and others flying out of the deep pit.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are just relying on the bullshit array world. You have the ability to leave the array world and have a real fight with us!" Chen Sen gasped, his face bloodless, glared at Huang Xiaolong and hissed: "you''re just an ant in the holy land. You''d better not fall into my hands!"


    As the head of jiuzhuan holy land, Chen Sen was defeated by a nine heavy boy in holy land. This is a great shame!


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong relied on the array world, it is a fact that he and the nine turn Holy Land masters are defeated.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, but he doesn''t say anything about it. He waves his hands, and the purple light goes into Chen Sen, Murphy, Xu Zheng and so on. He seals the strength in the human bodies of jiuzhuan holy land. With a wave of both hands, Chen Sen, Murphy and others are all put into the heavenly palace.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the tens of thousands of strong people around him. His eyes stop on Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing for more time, then tear up the void and disappear in place.


    Huang Xiaolong has been away for a long time. There are still tens of thousands of strong people around him who still have no voice or leave. He is still staring at the deep holes and giant pits in the deserted holy land.


    "That''s it?" Some people eat.


    Originally, people thought that the arrival of the masters of jiuzhuan holy land did not kill Huang Xiaolong like a cockroach, but now, the result is?!


    As time went on and on, people left.


    After all the people left, Yi Xiaotang and his wife came to the top of those huge caves.


    Yi Xiaotang road soul to explore those huge holes, the more explore more suspicious.


    And aunt Qing is searching for the spider silk traces of the array world, and she is more and more suspicious.


    "Aunt Qing, have you found anything?" After a while, Yi Xiaotang asked.


    Aunt Qing shook her head, her eyes puzzled: "strange, this no one holy land is empty, it doesn''t seem to have arranged the array at all."


    Yi Xiaotang also stares at the deep pit of the giant cave and says, "this huge hole and deep pit are not caused by the forces of heaven and earth."


    Two people look at each other, face is a change, both think of a possibility.


    "This, can''t be, there is no array world at all?" Yi Xiaotang eats.


    There is no array world!


    So what?!


    Aunt Qing also changed her face.


    "No, it''s impossible." "Huang Xiaolong is just a holy land. How can he be an opponent of hundreds of experts in jiuzhuan holy land?" she murmured


    "It''s impossible, unless he''s the late Jiuchong ancestor?"


    Yi Xiaotang''s face was startled: "could it be that he deliberately lowered the realm? In fact, he himself was the peak expert in the late Jiuchong period or the late Jiuchong period of the ancestor?"


    Green aunt a Zheng, immediately shook her head: "impossible, he is indeed the Holy Land nine heavy, if the ancestor nine heavy, can''t hide my green Xiao Taoist eye."


    Yi Xiaotang''s eyes twinkled, and he pondered: "let''s go back to Qingxiao orthodoxy first. I''ll report this to my father!"


    It''s too strange to tell the truth from the false. So he has to report to his father Qingxiao daozun in any case. Maybe his father Qingxiao daozun can see something.


    After a while, the two left.


    After they left, several figures came out of the void. They were the nine masters of qianhaishan and Haishan holy land.


    A few people came out of qianhaishan, and they were shocked and incredible.


    "Master, in your opinion, is there really a god of array behind Huang Xiaolong? Is he really using the power of heaven and earth in the array world? " A master was shocked and asked.


    As a matter of fact, they had arrived long ago. They just hid in the side and didn''t fight. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Chen Sen and Murphy, the holy land of jiuzhuan, saw each other clearly from the beginning to the end.


    Qian Haishan did not answer. Instead, he came to the place where Huang Xiaolong had stood. His eyes were uncertain. To tell the truth, he believed that Huang Xiaolong did not rely on the array world, let alone the heaven and earth power of the array world. However, Huang Xiaolong was indeed the holy land of nine!


    However, how can Jiuchong, a holy land, be able to fight against hundreds of ancestors? How can Jiuchong, a holy land, fly with one fist?


    The more he thought about it, the tighter his brow became. He had a headache. In his mind, Huang Xiaolong and the masters of jiuzhuan holy land were fighting each other."Master, are we going to the holy land now?" Seeing qianhaishan did not open his mouth, another asked.


    Before, they had been chasing Huang Xiaolong from the holy magic city, and finally escaped by Huang Xiaolong. According to their intention, they wanted to go to the holy land of the sky and have a breath of air.


    "Not for the time being." Qianhaishan hesitated for a moment and finally said.


    ¡­¡­


    After he left the no man''s holy land, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the heaven''s holy land, but went directly to the nine turn holy land.


    To jiuzhuan holy land, it is natural to collect the treasure house of jiuzhuan holy land. Jiuzhuan holy land is the Holy Land in the first 30 days of the holy devil cave. It has accumulated for tens of thousands of years. Its treasure house is absolutely more amazing than that of Tang dragon, cold desert and Chu fan holy land. Even the three holy sites of Tang long, cold desert and Chu fan are not as many as those of jiuzhuan holy land.


    Sure enough, after coming to jiuzhuan holy land, Huang Xiaolong opened the treasure house and saw the treasures inside. He was frightened.


    Jiuzhuan treasure house is more than the three holy places of Tang long. Looking at the full space, one continent after another of Lingshi, lingyao and mineral veins, Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath of the atmosphere, which is ten times of the three sacred sites of Tang long? Twenty times, even thirty times?


    Just as Huang Xiaolong collected the treasure house of jiuzhuan, the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Chen Sen, the holy land of jiuzhuan, caused the whole holy devil cave to stir up. Everywhere, they were shocked, they were speculating and discussing everywhere.


    "There is the God of array behind the heaven and the Holy Land?! No wonder we were able to defeat Tang long, Han Mo and Chu fan before


    "Even jiuzhuan holy land has been defeated. Who dares to deal with the heaven holy land? Is it true that the old man and the other gods of the heaven come from the kingdom of the dragon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Most of them talked about Huang Xiaolong and the God of the array behind the heaven and the holy land. Although some strong people who were present at that time said that Huang Xiaolong did not rely on the power of the heaven and earth of the array world, they were ridiculed by the public as soon as they said it. No one believed what they said.


    Without the help of the heaven and earth power of the array world? Can Jiuchong, a holy land, defeat hundreds of ancestors?


    Can a holy land shake a nine turn Holy Land in the first 30 days of the holy devil cave?


    No one believes this absurd statement.


    Everyone listened to it as a joke.


    After collecting the treasure house of jiuzhuan holy land, Huang Xiaolong also subdues the ancestors of jiuzhuan holy land. If he doesn''t accept it, he directly destroys and suppresses daohun.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong returned to the heaven.


    It was months before Huang Xiaolong returned to the heaven holy land. After returning to the heaven holy land, Huang Xiaolong summoned the heads of the holy land of the magic spirit alliance and asked them to summon their ancestors to come to the heaven holy land. After some cleaning, Huang Xiaolong completely controlled the 22 holy land forces of the magic spirit alliance.


    In addition, jiuzhuan holy land has been put into effect, and the number of strong ancestors under the heaven holy land has increased to more than 1100 people!


    More than 1100 ancestors! Even if some of the top 20 holy places in the holy devil cave don''t have so many ancestors, Huang Xiaolong''s heaven holy land is enough to rank in the top 15!


    There are no more than 1100 ancestors under its command!


    After taking control of the magic alliance and taking over the nine turn holy land, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to expand. Instead, he asked duanfeng, long Jianfei and others to consolidate the forces of each holy land, and set up a large space array in the headquarters of each holy land, so that the holy places could be transmitted to each other. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong summoned the experts of the holy places to continue to build the holy land of heaven.


    This day.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting in the void of Daogong in the sky. There is a golden elixir in front of him. It seems that there is another space in the pill. Bursts of amazing and surging power of the road are constantly overflowing from the inside. The surface of the pill is wrapped with the principles of the road.


    It was one of the Zhenyan daodan bought by Huang Xiaolong at the auction.


    The battle with Chen Sen and Murphy, the holy land of jiuzhuan, made Huang Xiaolong more eager to improve his own strength.


    Therefore, after the heaven holy land was on the right track, Huang Xiaolong asked his master, the old man in the sky, duanfeng, longjianfei and others to preside over the affairs of the heaven holy land, and then began to close down.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the floating Zhenyan daodan in front of him, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, and then opened his mouth and swallowed the Zhenyan daodan.


    Although he is strong in his body, he can swallow two Zhenyan daodan at once, but out of caution, Huang Xiaolong still swallows refining one by one.


    As soon as Zhenyan daodan entered the body, it immediately turned into the force of Tao Tian and the law of Tao, which constantly impacted every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    If there are other ancestors here, they will certainly be scared to see Huang Xiaolong swallow Zhenyan daodan directly. For example, the Taoist elixir like the Dan of the Tao took a lot of effort to refine a successful pill. The power of the Tao contained in it was so strong that many of the original jiuchongqiang did not dare to swallow it directly.


    Generally speaking, even the ancestors of the nine strong are also slowly absorbing the power of the great way, and then slowly refining.


    As for those who are strong in the holy land, they are more careful to absorb them. There is no one like Huang Xiaolong who swallows them directly.


    With the development of alchemy, the Golden Dragon emerged behind Huang Xiaolong.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining the real Yandan Road, Yi Xiaotang and Qing Yi went back to Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. The first thing he did was to tell his father Qingxiao daozun about the fight between Huang Xiaolong and Chen Sen, the holy land of jiuzhuan.


    "A holy land of nine, against hundreds of ancestors? And many of them are high-level ancestors? The strongest is even the late peak of the original eight Qingxiao daozun listened to his daughter''s words and was stunned.


    But then he began to laugh: "OK, Xiaotang, you can''t make up such a joke in the future." Speaking of this, pauses a way: "wait a moment Yan three with that Saint devil son come to visit me, since you met, and I see Yan three general hall Lord and that Saint devil son."


    Seeing that his father didn''t believe what he said, Yi Xiaotang said in a quick voice: "what the father and the daughter said are true. Huang Xiaolong is indeed the ancestor of the Holy Land jiuzhong battle with hundreds of ancestors!"


    "All right Green Xiao road Zun raised his hand to interrupt: "Yan three and that holy devil son arrived."


    Yi Xiaotang didn''t want to hear his father explain at all. He couldn''t help being angry. He knew what his father wanted her to stay to see Yan San and the saint devil son. He just wanted to set her up with the saint devil.


    "Father, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Wing small Tang Road, turn around then have no figure.


    Qingxiao Taoist priest Zhang Kou wants to stop yixiaotang. He shakes his head when he finds that yixiaotang has already disappeared. As the leader of Qingxiao Taoism, he is in charge of hundreds of thousands of holy places under Qingxiao daotong. He says what he says. The head of the Holy Land dare not disobey him, but he is worried about his daughter.¡­¡­


    Blink of an eye, a year and a half passed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the palace.


    It takes hundreds of years or even thousands of years to refine a Zhenyan daodan by Jiuchong masters, but Huang Xiaolong only needs one year.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong came out of the palace, his master, the old man in the sky, duanfeng, longjianfei, Feiyan, Mo Zhi and others came to see him and told him that shengmozi was going to be accepted by Yan San, the head of Qingxiao Taoist general hall, as a disciple of the gate.


    "Oh, Yan San, the master of the general Hall of the Taoist orthodoxy in Qingxiao, wants to accept the saint devil as his disciple?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Yes "And the ceremony will be held in the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy four years later," said the old man


    Old man in the sky, Mo Zhi''s face is not good-looking. It was just a rumor before, but now the news is confirmed. Besides, it is not only the deputy hall leader of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, but also the general hall leader of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy!


    It is absolutely not a good thing for the holy devil cave and the holy land to have such a backing.


    "The news spread that the saint devil wanted to worship Yan San as his teacher. Many great saints around the cave had sent strong men to congratulate the holy devil and began to climb up to the holy land." Said Mo Zhi.


    "Bruce Lee, do you see?" Asked the old man.


    "Ignore it!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. When the water comes, the soil will be flooded, and the soldiers will stop him. Now, what he is most urgent and concerned about is his breakthrough with his ancestors.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong learned about the heaven and the holy land, and then continued to swallow Zhenyan daodan in seclusion.


    More than 40 years passed quickly.


    In the past 40 years, Huang Xiaolong has not only cultivated but also cultivated. The sixteen Zhenyan daodan have been completely swallowed and refined. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has refined all the treasures in the treasure house of jiuzhuan holy land that can quickly improve his cultivation. However, Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the peak of jiuzhong in the holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    When Huang Xiaolong broke through to the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing, he could hardly believe that the sky Holy Land in front of him was the one more than 40 years ago when he looked at the flourishing and noisy heaven.


    After more than 40 years of development, the sky of the holy land than 40 years ago, more than four times!


    Moreover, the heaven and earth are full of aura, which has already overtaken the original Tang Long and cold desert holy land.


    Cities like dreams stand on one continent after another, with miraculous herbs and herbs all over the mountains. There is no desert or swamp in the whole heaven. All continents are fully utilized.


    The disciples of the great holy places come and go, gods and beasts mount, and gorgeous rides can be seen everywhere.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the old man in the sky was a little pleased, and said with a smile, "how about Xiaolong, is the heaven holy land still good?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "not bad, not bad!"


    Over the past 40 years, the sky holy land has developed into such a place. Although there are dozens of holy places built together, it also shows the efforts and efforts of the master.


    Dragon Jianfei also said with a smile: "the little Lord has no idea. We have arranged tens of thousands of ancient array in the whole heaven holy land. Even if it is attacked by ten ancestor Jiuchong masters, we can''t shake the heaven holy land!"


    Before Huang Xiaolong closed the door, he ordered long Jianfei and others to strengthen the defense array of the heaven and the holy land. Therefore, in recent decades, long Jianfei and others have really strengthened the defense array of the heaven holy land. Now, the defense of the heaven holy land is more than 1000 times stronger than that of that time!


    Of course, this is also because of the continuous resources support of the nine turn holy land, Tang dragon holy land and other treasure houses. Otherwise, not to mention the layout of tens of thousands of ancient great arrays, it is impossible to arrange ten ancient great arrays.


    To arrange a large array at the ancestral level, it needs a lot of special spirit veins and spirit stones.


    Dragon Jianfei, duanfeng and others take Huang Xiaolong to inspect the Holy Land in the sky.


    People kept telling Huang Xiaolong about the changes in the heaven and the Holy Land in recent decades.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    After a brief introduction, the crowd stopped and stopped.


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "It''s about holy land." The old man in the sky mentioned the holy land, and his eyebrows were worried: "since forty years ago, after the saint devil worshipped Yan San, the master of the Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy general hall, the holy devil cave, large and small, has successively turned to the holy and magic holy land. Now, half of the holy land has already joined the holy land. It is said that the holy and magic holy land is going to attack some holy places that have not yet worked!"


    "Others say that the holy land will choose our alliance of the heavens as the first target of destruction!" Mo Zhi then said: "the holy land wants to destroy the alliance of heaven, so as to deter the Golden Snake holy land, ice lion holy land and other top ten holy places."


    The old man in the sky sighed: "there is a reason why the holy devil Holy Land chose our sky alliance as the first target of elimination. In those years, the saint devil worshipped Yan San, the leader of the general Hall of Taoism in Qingxiao, as his teacher. All the holy places in the holy devil cave went to congratulate him, but only our heaven alliance did not."


    "What''s more, the development time of our sky alliance is too short, and we don''t have any interest disputes with other alliances!"


    The old man in the sky said, "it''s said that the holy land has selected ten thousand ancestors from the Holy Land masters who have joined in the holy land. These ten thousand ancestor masters are practicing the holy magic array, just to destroy our heaven alliance without any risk!"


    Ten thousand original masters!


    And they are the ten thousand ancestors who have cultivated the holy magic array.


    Flying swallow, Mo Zhi and others are all in a deep heart.


    Although they know that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is amazing, although the sky alliance now has more than 1100 ancestors, although the sky Holy Land defense array has been strengthened many times, it is absolutely unable to resist the 10000 ancestors who have cultivated the holy magic array!


    Compared with flying swallow, Mo Zhi, old man''s worry, broken wind and dragon Jianfei, they are much calmer. After all, they were disciples of Taoism in those years, and they had never seen any scene or storm.


    "In fact, there''s no need to worry about it. When the holy devil army comes, I and duanfeng show the identity cards of the disciples of dragon fish Taoism and Wuzu Taoism." Long Jianfei said, "even if the holy land has the support of Qingxiao orthodoxy, it doesn''t dare to take us any more!"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "it has been many years since you left the dragon fish orthodoxy and Wuzu orthodoxy. The Longyu Taoist orthodoxy and Wuzu Taoist orthodoxy must have cancelled the identity records of your inner disciples, and then the holy and magic holy land will certainly be found."


    For forces like daotong, it is common for disciples to go out to perform tasks, and to disappear and die. Therefore, if a disciple has not returned for many years, he will remove his disciple identity record.


    Long Jianfei and duanfeng have been missing for hundreds of millions of years. Longyu daotong and Wuzu daotong must have removed the identity records of their inner disciples.


    Long Jianfei pondered: "even if daotong withdraws the identity record of our inner disciples, we can frighten the holy land as long as we have the ID card. It will take some time for them to check and confirm."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "even so, it will take at most a few years for the holy land to determine your identity. It will not change anything in a few years. Otherwise, you don''t have to expose your identity.""But." As long Jianfei wants to persuade him again, Huang Xiaolong interrupts: "there''s no need to talk about it. Do you know what I asked you to inquire about?"


    Before the closure, Huang Xiaolong asked long Jianfei, duanfeng and others to use all their strength to inquire about the auction of Da Dao Dan, as well as about Hongmeng Ziqi and even Taichu Qi.


    Now, he is in urgent need of more and higher-level Dan of Tao to break through the realm of his ancestors. Of course, Hongmeng Ziqi or Taichu Qi which is higher than Hongmeng Ziqi is also OK.


    Long Jianfei, duanfeng and others shake their heads. Over the past decades, they have used all their efforts to inquire, but there is no result. Before Huang Xiaolong was able to buy Zhenyan daodan, it happened to happen that Huang Xiaolong had been able to auction Zhenyan daodan. Generally speaking, the auction is rare, and sometimes it is difficult to auction once for tens of thousands of years.


    At this time, in the holy land of Hongxuan holy land, the saint devil was watching the 10000 ancestors practicing the holy magic array. Seeing the 10000 ancestors practicing the holy magic array with boundless cooperation, the power of the array had been fully exerted, and the saint devil nodded with satisfaction.


    "Your Highness, do we really want to be the first to wipe out the alliance of the heavens?" Behind him, the old housekeeper Zhu Yu asked.


    The devil nodded and said with a smile, "what''s wrong?"


    The old housekeeper Zhu Yu said: "I heard that there is a god of array behind the heaven holy land. Some people say that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is incomparable. At the beginning, he defeated jiuzhuan holy land because of his personal strength."


    Hearing this, the devil laughed: "do you believe this kind of rumor? The God of array is rare than that of Taoist. Even if many orthodoxy don''t have it, how can the God of array exist in a small holy land? If there is, the sky alliance will sweep the holy devil cave already! "


    "As for the reason why Huang Xiaolong defeated jiuzhuan holy land on his own strength, this is even more ridiculous. Can a holy land defeat the nine turn holy land? You are a fool. You have to mention this kind of thing in front of me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    The old housekeeper Zhu Yu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "although this kind of rumor is not credible, we can''t ignore it. Therefore, my subordinates think that we need to investigate clearly before we start."


    "The devil said with a smile:" investigate clearly before you start? What investigation? Is there a god of array behind the heaven? Is this still under investigation? Investigate whether Huang Xiaolong''s holy land Jiuchong has the fighting power of its ancestor Jiuchong? You say, if I investigate such a matter, will it be said that I am stupid or praised that I am cowardly? "


    "I''m afraid of a little holy place in the sky?"


    Old housekeeper Zhu Yu again advised: "but, I always feel!"


    "Enough!" "Zhu Yu, you have been speaking for the holy land of heaven. What do you mean? If you had not worked for me for so many years, I would have doubted that you were the spy of the holy land of heaven


    The old housekeeper Zhu Yu heard the words, his face changed, and he knelt down in fear: "Your Highness, my subordinates have no intention to speak for the holy land of heaven. My subordinates are totally for the sake of your highness!"


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about it!" The devil''s voice is cold.


    The old housekeeper Zhu Yu sighed in secret. In the past, shengmozi would listen to his words, but since he became a teacher of Yan San, the leader of the general Hall of orthodoxy in Qingxiao, he has completely refused to listen to him.


    At this time, a very tall Saint devil Holy Land master flew over and reported to the holy devil: "Your Highness, good news, that Hunyuan colorful array has been broken!"


    "Oh, seriously!" Hearing this, he was also pleased to see: "it''s finally broken! Good! Peng Ge, you''ve done a good job. I''ll get Hunyuan cave by then, and I''ll be rewarded


    Peng Ge, the master of the holy land, is the master of a temple in the Holy Land and one of the right arms of the saint devil.


    At that time, shengmozi found an ancient cave, which was left by Hunyuan daozun of tuoshenjie. However, the Hunyuan cave was equipped with Hunyuan colorful array. In order to break the Hunyuan seven color array, he recruited 9981 masters of the ancestral realm who were proficient in the ancient array.


    After decades of hard work, now the Hunyuan colorful array is finally broken.


    Peng Ge thanks the devil, and then asks, "Your Highness, what are we going to do with those masters?" It means to help them break the Hunyuan colorful array, the 81 ancestors who are proficient in the ancient array.


    The devil''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flashed over: "according to the previous plan, all killed!"


    This is what he had thought for a long time. In order to prevent the leakage of information, once the Hunyuan colorful array is broken, all the 81 people will be solved.


    "Yes, I know." Peng Ge is respectful.


    After Peng Ge retreated, the saint devil said to Zhu Yu, "you are going to Hunyuan cave with me."


    Zhu Yu asked carefully, "Your Highness, are we the alliance of heaven?"


    The saint devil frowned: "we can only wait for us to come back from Hunyuan cave, and then solve the sky alliance."


    After all, the cave left by a daozun is more important, not to mention the cave left by Hunyuan daozun.


    This Hunyuan daozun is not an ordinary Taoist master, but a master of four aspects of daozun.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the palace of heaven, devouring the spirit of the Holy Spirit array. Suddenly, he received a letter from his master.


    Huang Xiaolong feels strange. Generally, when he is closed, his master will not send him a letter.


    When Huang Xiaolong opened the letter symbol, he was surprised. Then he stopped practicing and came out of the palace.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Little Lord!"


    The old man in the sky, the Dragon Sword flies, the broken wind and so on saw Huang Xiaolong come out and welcome him.


    "Master, is it true about Hunyuan cave?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    In the letter, the old man in the sky says that the Hunyuan cave left by Hunyuan daozun has been born, which makes Huang Xiaolong very happy.


    The old man in the sky said with a smile: "absolutely true! And it was discovered by the holy devil son. Before that, he recruited a group of original masters who were proficient in the ancient array to crack the Hunyuan colorful array in the Hunyuan cave. " Then, the old man in the sky explained to Huang Xiaolong the reason for the leakage of Hunyuan cave.


    It turned out that two of them escaped when they wanted to kill the 81 ancestors. After they escaped, they were so angry that they publicized the story of Hunyuan cave. Now, not only the holy devil cave, but also many holy places around the cave knew about the Hunyuan cave.


    Now, not only many masters of the holy devil cave, but also many masters of the holy land around the cave have rushed to Hunyuan cave.


    "Bruce Lee, what do you mean?" Asked the old man.


    "I''ll get there now!" Huang Xiaolong immediately decided.


    When the news leaked, the saint devil and the saint devil Holy Land master had already entered the Hunyuan cave. Therefore, it should not be too late. Huang Xiaolong decided to rush through now.


    Although the Hunyuan cave is in the holy devil cave, it will take at least half a month for Huang Xiaolong to catch up.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng, long Jianfei and others gave orders on some matters. They said goodbye to the master, the old man in the sky, the flying swallow and others, and left the heaven holy land.Huang Xiaolong waved his hands inside the palace, and the spirit of the Holy Spirit rolled down from the pulse of the Holy Spirit and poured into the eyes of the array of the heaven Taoist palace. The palace of heaven road turned into a streamer and drove to Hunyuan cave.


    Although I don''t know what treasures there are in the Hunyuan cave, it is certain that there is the elixir of the great way and the medicine of the great way. Thinking that the saint devil has now entered the Hunyuan cave and is constantly searching for everything in the cave, Huang Xiaolong is very anxious.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands kept pushing the great array of the heavenly palace and accelerating the speed of the palace.


    "I hope it''s not too late." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Half a month later.


    The palace of heavenly way stops in a holy land without people.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scan. According to master Tianqiong, the Hunyuan cave is near here.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the surrounding space is empty, and there is no Hunyuan cave at all.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but unfold the soul of the three roads, so it is! The surrounding space of Hunyuan cave has been heavily forbidden and completely shielded. No wonder it is not seen.


    The shielding and prohibition is extremely excellent, and it may be difficult for many ancestors to find out.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, and then comes to the forbidden area, and then the whole person turns into a group of golden light, directly through the numerous prohibitions, and then comes to the entrance of Hunyuan cave.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the entrance of Hunyuan cave, suddenly, the space flashed, and two figures blocked Huang Xiaolong. They were two masters of Jiuchong''s early days!


    Looking at the costumes, he is obviously a master of the holy land.


    "Holy land?" When two masters of Saint devil holy land block Huang Xiaolong, they are surprised to find that Huang Xiaolong is just the peak of jiuzhong in the later period.


    How did the boy get in? It is impossible for a sanctuary to break through the prohibitions placed around their holy places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    The two men are not sure. Daohun visits Huang Xiaolong again, and it is really the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing! Even with the spirit of the Holy Spirit of the holy land, it is still the peak of the ninth Holy Land!


    "Boy, what holy land are you from?" One of them sneered: "this is the private cave of our holy land, the holy devil. You know the holy devil. You''d better get out now, so that you don''t have to end up with both gods and forms!"


    After confirming that Huang Xiaolong was only the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing, they were relieved.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at the two men and said sarcastically: "when did Hunyuan daozun''s cave become the private cave of Saint devil?"


    Their faces changed.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds. You get out of here!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, looking at the entrance blocked by the two people: "otherwise, you are the holy land of demons, and I will abolish you as well!"


    They were stunned and then laughed.


    A sanctuary to give them ten seconds to get out of here?


    Are you going to scrap them?


    "Boy, if you can break through the external restrictions, your array talent should be good. You may be able to defeat the first master of the first generation by virtue of your late peak of nine times in holy land. However, even so, we want to crush you, just like killing a cockroach. I don''t care which holy land you are. I repeat, you''d better get out now £¡¡± One of them had cold eyes.


    "I advise you not to take chances and tell you that we are the nine strong ancestors!" Another sneers.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and did not move.


    The two men saw this and their faces were angry.


    "Boy, since you don''t go away, you can die here!" A man suddenly blows out a fist, and he doesn''t have all his strength. If he punches casually, the space collapses.


    The terrifying fist power makes the space shake for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The ancestor Jiuchong, such existence, can be said to have been the top existence of the holy devil cave.


    Although it was only the early days of Jiuchong, the existence of this kind of existence, one person could easily destroy many small holy places in the holy devil cave.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s face is apathetic. With one blow, the opponent''s fist power is directly opened, and then the opponent''s fist is bombarded together, fist to fist.


    Another person saw that Huang Xiaolong was going to take his elder martial brother''s fist with his bare hands. He was about to make a mockery of Huang Xiaolong''s death when he saw his elder martial brother scream. His arm was full of skin and flesh, and the whole person flew out upside down. Then he directly smashed into the entrance and fell into the ground of Hunyuan cave. He was unconscious!


    His elder martial brother was blown into a coma?!


    "Master, brother!" He exclaimed in disbelief.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    The peak of nine times in Shengjing?


    "You, who are you?" He is fierce in colour and weak in heart.


    "Five seconds have passed," Huang Xiaolong said


    The other party is stunned and does not understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning for a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his body and waved his right hand.


    "Boom


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist blows into the entrance of Jiuchong, the ancestor of the holy land, and smashes into the ground of Hunyuan cave. He is also shocked to death by Huang Xiaolong''s power.


    It''s nothing. Many strong people in the middle of Jiuchong can do it, but it''s absolutely amazing that the power will shock an ancestor''s early Jiuchong to death, which is absolutely amazing, because the daohun defense of the ancestor Jiuchong is extremely amazing. Huang Xiaolong''s power can only make him faint by dispersing his daohun defense.


    Huang Xiaolong flies through the entrance and arrives at the Hunyuan cave space. He looks at the two people who have passed out. After thinking about it, he imprisons them and throws them into the palace of heaven.


    Now, he is about to break through the realm of ancestors. Once he breaks through the ancestral realm, he will need a large number of ancestral Daoists to devour and devour one ancestor Jiuchong. The effect is definitely many times better than that of ordinary ancestors.


    After Huang Xiaolong takes the two people into the palace of Heaven Road, he looks at the space of Hunyuan cave.


    "How amazing the power of Hunyuan road Huang Xiaolong feels the strong power of Hunyuan Avenue in the surrounding space and is pleasantly surprised.


    There are many kinds of the power of heaven and earth, and there are also high and low levels. The power of Hunyuan Avenue is extremely high. Obviously, the Hunyuan cave is a treasure with the spirit of Hunyuan Avenue or the treasure with the power of Hunyuan Avenue, and even the tree of Hunyuan Avenue!


    Whatever it is, it is Huang Xiaolong''s urgent need.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong finds this treasure with the power of Hunyuan road and devours refining, Huang Xiaolong can definitely break through the realm of the ancestor at one stroke, and even break through to the first and middle stage of the first ancestor.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is excited and his eyes scan. Now the most important thing is to find the array eye of Hunyuan cave. As long as he controls the array eye, he can control the Hunyuan cave. Then all the treasures in Hunyuan cave will be his!


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the saint devil and other holy land masters have not yet found the cave array eye.


    Xiaolong disappears in the same place.However, what makes Huang Xiaolong a little depressed is that in this Hunyuan cave, the entire void has a mysterious restraining force, which suppresses the soul of Tao. His three spirits can only cover millions of miles around.


    It seems that the scope of a million miles is not small, but the Hunyuan cave is so wide and boundless that it is very difficult to find the array eye. It is no wonder that after so many days, the holy devil and other holy land masters have not yet found the hole array eye.


    Huang Xiaolong flies all the way and sees the spirit pulse of Lingshan mountain below. There are miraculous herbs, trees, flowers and fruits everywhere, and many of them have reached the level of holy products.


    However, these holy medicines, holy devils and other holy masters who came in did not collect them. Huang Xiaolong did not stop to collect them. Naturally, the other masters who came to Hunyuan cave did not come for the sake of the only holy medicine, neither did Huang Xiaolong.


    With the deepening of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the power of Hunyuan Avenue is becoming stronger and stronger. Huang Xiaolong takes a breath and feels that the whole person has a feeling of lightness.


    If you get the Hunyuan cave, you can definitely increase Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed several times by just practicing here!


    The ethereal power of Hunyuan road in the Hunyuan cave is thousands of times better than that of the Holy Spirit pulse in the heavenly palace.


    If Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to find the treasure of the road and the eye of the cave array, he even wanted to stop and directly swallow the power of Hunyuan avenue to practice.


    Hours passed.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong found a lot of rare holy medicines, some of which were close to the level of drugs on the road. It''s a pity to discard these medicines, so Huang Xiaolong collected them.


    When Huang Xiaolong is exploring the deep space of Hunyuan cave, suddenly, the whole sky roars and sees a huge chariot flying in front of him!


    A chariot pulled by two unicorns is shining.


    Behind the chariot, there are more than a dozen Holy Land masters. Obviously, these ten Holy Land masters all want to snatch the Kirin chariot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    The ten Holy Land masters who robbed them, without exception, were all Jiuchong masters!


    Some of them are the early Jiuchong period, some are the middle stage of Jiuchong, some are even the later stage of Jiuchong, the peak of Jiuchong later period!


    What surprised Huang Xiaolong was not the original Jiuchong masters, but the Kirin chariot!


    "This is Hunyuan Qilin?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the two unicorns, surprised.


    At the beginning of the formation of the Huanglong world, a group of creatures with strong blood ties were born. Hunyuan Qilin is one of them. Hunyuan Qilin is the ancestor of all the kylin in the world.


    The two Hunyuan unicorns, one with ice blue and the other with red flame, are the rarer ice and fire unicorns among the Hunyuan unicorns!


    Ice and fire unicorns, twins, a male and a female, inseparable, with absolute ice force and absolute firepower.


    Absolute ice force is the ultimate force of ice system power, and absolute firepower is also the ultimate power of fire system power.


    The two Hunyuan ice and fire unicorns actually have a triangle. Compared with the ordinary unicorn, the eyebrow center of the Hunyuan ice fire Unicorn has an extra small angle. The eyebrow center of the Hunyuan ice Kirin is a small ice blue horn, and the eyebrow center of the Hunyuan fire unicorn is a red flame small horn.


    These two Hunyuan ice and fire unicorns have obviously reached the peak of Jiuchong in the later period of their ancestors, and have already stepped into the threshold of daozun.


    As long as you give them enough time, the two unicorns can definitely achieve the realm of daozun.


    The chariot pulled by the ice fire double Qilin is also not simple. It depicts the array of many roads. When the chariot is pulled, the upper array is running, and the power of the Hunyuan road is constantly flowing.


    This Hunyuan Qilin chariot was undoubtedly the vehicle of Hunyuan daozun.


    At that time, Hunyuan daozun came across Hunyuan ice and fire unicorns by chance. He took great efforts to subdue the two Hunyuan unicorns, and then collected all kinds of rare materials in the world. It took many thousands of years to build this Qilin chariot as a walking tool.


    The chariot itself is a tool of the ancestor''s road, and it is also the top step road tool made by the strong Daoists. In addition, it is pulled by the Hunyuan Qilin, the peak of jiuzhong, the two ancestors. How amazing its speed is.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong watched the battle of many roads above the chariot, suddenly, the two Hunyuan ice fire unicorns gave out a sharp roar, which made the heaven and earth hum incessantly. Then, the two Hunyuan unicorns turned their heads and opened their mouths, emitting ice blue and red flame light.


    Obviously, the pursuit of more than a dozen Holy Land masters annoyed the two Hunyuan qilins.


    I saw the ice blue light and red flame light passing by. Those who could not escape from the pursuit of the Holy Land masters turned into ice blue ice sculptures and ashes!


    One of the first ancestors of Jiuchong''s later peak master turned into ashes when he was bombarded by the red flame. Only daohun escaped in panic!


    Seeing the power of Hunyuan Qilin''s absolute power of ice and absolute power of fire, Rao is also surprised by Huang Xiaolong.


    Although I expected that the absolute ice force and absolute firepower power were amazing, they still exceeded Huang Xiaolong''s expectation. Even the master of Jiuchong''s later period could not block the road!


    As for the Holy Land master who chased after him, the one who escaped by chance was frightened to shiver all over his body, and his face was pale and bloodless.


    Just now they chased Hunyuan Qilin. They thought that a dozen people would join hands to capture the Hunyuan Qilin chariot. Now the Hunyuan Qilin''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    Just now two Hunyuan Qilin hit you. I''m afraid it''s comparable to daozun''s one, right?


    Only by respecting a strong one can we burn down the body of a great master of Jiuchong''s later period.


    Fortunately, after two Hunyuan Qilin hit, they did not attack the remaining six people, but turned around and left.


    The remaining six people saw the situation, relaxed a breath of atmosphere, only feel the back is full of cold sweat.


    Six people look at each other, continue to chase? But thinking of the terrible scene just now, the six people could not help hesitating and palpitating.


    "Look Suddenly, one of them said in surprise.


    People can see that a Terran boy who is the peak of jiuzhong in Shengjing should fly to the Hunyuan Qilin chariot, blocking the way of Hunyuan Qilin chariot.


    "How did this kid get into Hunyuan cave?" One was surprised.


    "Is there a treasure in this boy to avoid prohibition? However, no matter how the boy came in, he even wanted to subdue the Hunyuan Qilin chariot in a holy land. He was looking for death! " An ancestor Jiuchong later master sneered.


    "Under the absolute firepower of Hunyuan Qilin, he must have burned out the Holy Spirit, and the true God of terrain will be destroyed, and there will be no residue left!" The other man chuckled.


    In a few people''s sneer, Hunyuan ice fire double Kirin will mouth, ice blue light and red flame light to Huang Xiaolong spray.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed. He didn''t dare to be careless, and his fists burst out.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s two fists, the golden light rolls around and turns into golden dragons. The golden dragons flutter and collide with the ice blue light and red flame light.


    Boom!


    It''s a pity that the sound of heaven keeps coming.The destructive power of terror swept across the world, and the six people were rocked by the aftershocks.


    When the six people stood in confusion, they were shocked to see that the holy land people were still standing there undamaged.


    "Well, how can it be?"


    Even the first ancestor Jiuchong''s late peak couldn''t resist the Hunyuan double Qilin''s attack. A holy land Jiuchong''s later peak was blocked!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the two Hunyuan ice and fire unicorns, and his eyes twinkle. If they were ordinary kylin, the peak of Jiuchong''s later period, he could subdue them. However, the two unicorns in front of him are not ordinary unicorns, but are comparable to the early Hunyuan ice and fire unicorns of daozun Yizhong.


    Just now, with all his strength, he was able to take on the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin. Moreover, he could see that Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin had not done his best.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is unwilling to give up.


    Whether it''s the two Hunyuan ice fire kirins or the chariot of the top terrace Road, they are of great significance to Huang Xiaolong.


    How to subdue these two Hunyuan ice fire unicorns?


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. The two Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin and the spirit of Kaitian Island were both one of the Kaitian creatures. Would these two Hunyuan ice fire kirins also have a blood relationship with his creation Huanglong?!


    Thinking of this, the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in Huang Xiaolong''s body inspires him. The dragon power of Chuangshi Huanglong is shrouded in two Hunyuan ice fire unicorns.


    Sure enough, the two Hunyuan ice fire kirins, who were angry and wanted to fight again, lost their fierce breath. Then they looked at Huang Xiaolong in awe, then whispered to him. Then they came to Huang Xiaolong, lowered their heads and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong.


    This scene made the six people look silly.


    "No! How could this happen? "


    Any six people want to break their heads, but they can''t figure out why the two Hunyuan ice fire Qilin suddenly kneels down to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    Huang Xiaolong is overjoyed to see that Chuangshi Huanglong blood is really useful to the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin. Since Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood is useful to this Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin, it will be simple.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Hunyuan ice fire Qilin to release daohun''s defense and wave his hands. Two bright purple lights enter the eyebrows of Hunyuan ice fire Qilin and are branded on the two Qilin daohun.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong and Hunyuan ice fire Qilin feel connected.


    Then, with a stroke of his finger, a drop of gold blood flew out and fell into the center of the battle vehicle''s array eye, which was a preliminary integration of the chariot road array.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong vomited.


    This is just a surprise. Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved. He is afraid that the heaven palace is slow. Unexpectedly, he found this Hunyuan Qilin chariot when he came to Hunyuan cave this time. The Hunyuan Qilin chariot is much better than the heavenly palace in terms of defense, attack and flight speed.


    Huang Xiaolong flies up and lands on the chariot seat. The chariot seat is extremely comfortable. It is warm. The strength of Hunyuan Avenue overflows from the array and penetrates into Huang Xiaolong''s body continuously, refining Huang Xiaolong''s body, Dao soul and even the twelve holy orders.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul of three roads, twelve saints'' orders, immortal heart and even the small world in his body are greedily sucking the power of Hunyuan road.


    Comfortable, cool!


    This kind of comfortable, cool, is the whole body, can''t express.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is only initially integrating chariots. When he really refines chariots, he can open the space of chariot Avenue array and enter the space of large array space to practice. This is much better than this.


    From Hunyuan ice fire Qilin kneels down to Huang Xiaolong, and then Huang Xiaolong subdues Qilin and merges with chariots, everything is just breathing. All these are unexpected for the six holy land masters.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong succeeded in subduing Kirin and merging the chariot, the six men looked ugly.


    It''s driving six people crazy with jealousy.


    This is the Hunyuan ice and fire Unicorn which is comparable to the daozun strong one. Moreover, six people are not blind. It can be seen that the chariot is the top level of the road.


    Taking over the Hunyuan ice and fire unicorn is equivalent to having a strong guard of daozun and a powerful one. With this top level road level chariot, where do you want to go.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave in the Kirin chariot, the six men were in a hurry and stopped Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    Six people look at each other, and one of them comes forward and says to Huang Xiaolong: "Yang Jia, the master of the general Hall of the lower two ape holy land, don''t know what to call your little brother?"


    The double ape holy land is one of the top ten holy places in the holy devil cave, and it ranks the third. In fact, its strength is far stronger than that of Golden Snake and ice lion.


    As for the master of the hall, Yang Jia is also a master of Jiuchong''s later period. He has a high reputation in the whole holy devil cave.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the six people who block his way and sneers to himself. What kind of abacus is in the hearts of the six people? How can Huang Xiaolong not know?


    However, Huang Xiaolong also did not conceal, truthfully said: "heaven holy land, Huang Xiaolong."


    "What?! Huang Xiaolong


    All six were surprised.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is a holy land, after the first World War of holy city and the first World War of jiuzhuan holy land, Huang Xiaolong''s reputation in the holy devil cave is not small.


    Over the years, although Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in the closed door, he has not gone out, but there are still legends about the first battle of huangxiaolong''s holy magic city and the nine turn holy land.


    And some are more and more mysterious.


    "It turns out that you are Huang Xiaolong''s brother." After the accident, Yang Jia, the holy land of two apes, then said with a smile: "the name of Huang Xiaolong brothers is like thunder. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    Although he did not believe that there was a god of array behind the holy land of heaven, he still looked carefully.


    The same is true of several others.


    "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll say goodbye." Huang Xiaolong pretends to leave.


    "Slow down!" With one voice, they will stop Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Jia, the holy land of the two apes, said: "since the brothers Huang Xiaolong met, they were predestined. I heard that after the end of the Hunyuan cave, shengmozi would lead 10000 masters to wipe out the sky alliance. I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong brothers don''t know?"


    "So what?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Six people were stunned.


    "The ten thousand ancestor masters practice the holy magic array, and then the heaven alliance will be destroyed! However, if my two ape holy land comes forward to intercede for the sky alliance, the saint devil will still give me a face Yang Jia said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth and looks at each other.


    Sure enough, Yang Jia then said, "as a reward, we only need the Kirin chariot." Speaking of this, he added: "compared with the destruction of your whole sky alliance, we only need this Kirin chariot, it''s not too much."


    At this time, the other five also said.


    "As long as you give us the Kirin chariot, we can also plead for the sky alliance in the eight wastelands!"


    "We thunder sound holy land will also plead for the sky alliance!"Five people said one after another.


    The eight wasteland holy land, thunder sound holy land, is also one of the top ten holy places of the holy devil cave. Although it is no better than the two ape holy land, it also ranks higher than the Golden Snake holy land and the ice lion holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong scoffed at the six people: "do you really think the saint devil can destroy my heaven alliance?"


    Six people were shocked.


    "What are you thinking? Don''t think I don''t know. If you go away now, I can not kill you, or I will die!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Six of them looked ugly.


    They are the ancestors of the nine masters, and they are the top ten holy places of the temple Lord, the general hall master, the status of respect, now they are a holy land to drink reprimand, let them go?


    However, just when the other five were about to be angry and scolded, Yang Jiayi stopped them. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in a gloomy way: "OK, we''ll leave now." Finish saying, to five person''s eye sign, then break empty to leave.


    Watching Yang Jia''s six people leave, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t stop him and sneers. If the six people leave, they will surely publicize that he got the Hunyuan Qilin chariot. He will lead all the powerful people in Hunyuan cave to surround and kill himself, and even invite the saint devil to kill him. However, what he wants is the six people to publicize everywhere.


    Huang Xiaolong rode his chariot and left.


    Hunyuan ice fire Unicorn pulls the chariot, leaving two lights of ice blue and red flame in the sky, and the light condenses for a long time.


    After Huang Xiaolong leaves, the six people return to their bodies. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, they are all gloomy and murderous.


    "Brother Yang Jia, why did you stop me just now?" One of them was angry with Yang Jia.


    Yang Jia sneered: "can you win those two Hunyuan qilins?"


    Five were silent.


    "That''s it?" Just angry Yang Jia, angry way.


    "We can''t deal with it. However, the saint devil can deal with it. Thousands of experts in Hunyuan cave can deal with it." Yang Jiayin said with pity: "since we can''t get the Hunyuan Qilin chariot, Huang Xiaolong, the mole ant, can''t get it!"


    "Soon, he will regret his decision!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    In an instant, the five understood Yang Jia''s meaning.


    Yang Jia wants to spread the news and lead the Hunyuan cave masters to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    "Only in this way, the Hunyuan Kirin chariot will be cheap, and we will have no hope." One man frowned.


    Yang Jia shook her head: "it''s not sure. When the time comes, shengmozi and others will surround and kill Huang Xiaolong. Maybe they will lose both sides with the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin. Then, we will seize and suppress the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin."


    Five people heard the speech, happy.


    "Yes, as soon as we grab Hunyuan ice fire unicorn, we will leave. As long as we get out of Hunyuan cave, we will find a place to hide, and the holy devil can''t help it."


    Five were excited.


    "However, how did Huang Xiaolong resist Hunyuan ice fire unicorn''s attack just now?" Is there any doubt in Yang''s eyes? And they''re coming? "


    Otherwise, he couldn''t figure out how Huang Xiaolong could stop Hunyuan''s ice and fire unicorn''s attack.


    With the strike of ice and fire unicorn, even the peak of many ancestors in Jiuchong''s later period can''t be blocked. How can Huang Xiaolong be able to resist a holy land?


    He always felt that Huang Xiaolong was mysterious and weird. Because of this, he just stopped five people.


    "Whether he has the God of array or not, even if there is a god of array around him, when thousands of experts of Hunyuan cave will kill him, he will die." One man sneered grimly: "even the God of array can''t protect him!"


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he did not seek blindly.


    Before, he did not know where the eye of the array was, and he was not familiar with Hunyuan cave, so he could only explore blindly. But now, he has Hunyuan Qilin chariot!


    Since the Hunyuan ice fire double Qilin was the mount of Hunyuan daozun, you think you are familiar with the Hunyuan cave?


    Huang Xiaolong asked Hunyuan Binghuo shuangqilin about array eyes.


    "Little master, the old master once made a Hunyuan sword. As long as you find this Hunyuan sword, you can feel the hole of the cave array by Hunyuan''s sword." Hunyuan ice Qilin said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Old master, naturally refers to Hunyuan daozun.


    "Hunyuan sword!" Huang Xiaolong''s surprise: "do you know where the Hunyuan sword is?"


    Huoqilin of Hunyuan said: "we only know that the sword of Hunyuan is in Hunyuan Daogong, but we don''t know where it is."


    Hunyuan Daogong!


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he does not hesitate. Even if he asks Hunyuan Binghuo Qilin to take him to Hunyuan Daogong.


    Hunyuan Taoist palace is the core of Hunyuan cave, and also the place where Hunyuan daozun really lives and practices. You can imagine that the treasure in the Hunyuan Taoist palace is absolutely amazing.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked Hunyuan ice fire Qilin to take him to the Hunyuan Daogong palace, the news that Huang Xiaolong got the Hunyuan Qilin chariot was spread in the Hunyuan cave under the deliberate propaganda of Yang Jia.


    News spread, Hunyuan cave thousands of experts shake.


    Those who can enter the Hunyuan cave are high-level masters of the holy devil cave and the holy land around it. Everyone knows what Hunyuan Qilin chariot means.


    "Hunyuan Qilin chariot! Come on, all the experts of ice soul Holy Land listen to the order and search for Huang Xiaolong. You must find Hunyuan Qilin chariot for me! You can''t have anything else, but you must seize the Hunyuan Kirin chariot for me


    "No matter what method is used, Huang Xiaolong must not be allowed to escape!"


    "Block the exit of Hunyuan cave!"


    Among the masters who entered the Hunyuan cave, the master of each holy place ordered him to find Huang Xiaolong at all costs.


    In front of the mountain, there is a magic road in the sky.


    The spirit vein of this road is like a river of heaven. The power of Hunyuan is rolling and the Qi of the road is surging. It is hundreds of thousands of miles long.


    "What a soul vein of Hunyuan Avenue!" Devil surprise laugh.


    At this time, the whole body of Hunyuan Avenue spirit pulse vibrated, and even broke away from the holy devil, and wanted to leave.


    After seeing this, he didn''t panic. His whole body was like a mountain of saints and demons. It was like a mountain of holy demons, which instantly exploded on the holy vein of Hunyuan Avenue and suppressed it. Then he shot it and threw it into the weapon of his own road to suppress it.


    A number of masters of the holy land came forward and congratulated the devil one after another.


    "With this Hunyuan road spirit vein, I will soon be able to break through the peak of the late jiuzhong period of the ancestor, and then I will win the first place in the Qingxiao daotong road test."


    Three hundred years later, it was the test of Qingxiao daotong.


    If he wins the first place in the Taoist examination, he will be able to practice in the Taoist mirror of Qingxiao, and then he will break through the realm of daozun in one fell swoop!


    "Your Highness." At this time, the old housekeeper Zhu Yu suddenly stepped forward and reported with excitement: "just now there was news that Hunyuan Qilin chariot appeared!"


    The masters of the holy devil and holy devil holy land were shocked."Hunyuan Qilin chariot!" "Is that Hunyuan daozun''s Mount?"


    "Yes, it''s the mount of Hunyuan daozun." Old housekeeper Zhu Yu nods: "it is said that it is the holy land of two apes, Yang Jia, who saw it with their own eyes." Speaking of this, he hesitated and said, "however, the Hunyuan Qilin chariot is now in the hands of Huang Xiaolong."


    "What, Huang Xiaolong?" Don''t be surprised at the saint devil and others.


    "The people of the sky alliance entered the Hunyuan cave?" The devil''s eyes wondered, "how did they get in?"


    Outside, there are not only prohibitions, but also two Jiuchong masters, the ancestor of the holy land, guarding the entrance.


    "Well, I don''t know." Old housekeeper Zhu Yu shakes his head: "however, judging from the news, it should be that only Huang Xiaolong comes in alone, and there are no other masters in the sky alliance."


    "Only Huang Xiaolong is alone?"


    Huang Xiaolong, a holy land, enters the Hunyuan cave?


    Old housekeeper Zhu Yu was also surprised: "at that time, Yang Jia only saw Huang Xiaolong alone. Could he be the Holy Land in the sky? Is there a god of array? The God of array came in with Huang Xiaolong? "


    Hearing this, the devil suddenly cried: "enough! Zhu Yu! Don''t mention the God of array in front of me again! Even our Qingxiao Taoism has no God of array. Will there be a holy land in the sky? What''s more, the God of this array has been following Huang Xiaolong''s holy land all the time? If you mention the God of the array again, you can confuse the public with evil words and confuse our hearts. Don''t blame me for not reading the old love! "


    Zhu Yu trembled.


    "Have you found out where Huang Xiaolong is now?" The devil asked.


    "No, no, the Kirin chariot is too fast. I only know that Huang Xiaolong is going southeast." Zhu Yu quickly said.


    "Southeast!" The devil immediately broke through the sky and flew to the southeast in an instant.


    Holy magic holy land all masters see, quickly follow up.


    Zhu Yu opened his mouth to speak. At last, he could only sigh and keep up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    At this time, the old housekeeper Zhu Yu was shocked again. Seeing the content of the letter, Zhu Yu was stunned. Then he caught up with the saint devil and said with a happy smile, "Your Highness, I just reported that Miss Yi Xiaotang also came to Hunyuan cave!"


    The sage was stunned and then said happily, "elder martial sister Xiaotang is here! OK, have you found out where Xiaotang is now? "


    Old housekeeper Zhu Yu shakes his head: "no, letter Fu reports, just say that Miss Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing are also going to the southeast."


    Magic child accident: "also southeast direction?"


    "Yes." Zhu Yu responded.


    Immediately, the saint devil laughed: "that''s better. When we kill Huang Xiaolong, we can get the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin. The Hunyuan ice Qilin will be given to elder martial sister Xiaotang, and the other Hunyuan huoqilin will be reserved for me!"


    "Elder martial sister Xiaotang absolutely likes the Hunyuan ice Qilin. She has been looking for a suitable mount, but she has not been satisfied with it!"


    "As for the Hunyuan chariot, I will dedicate it to Qingxiao Zhangjiao. In a few days, it will be the birthday of Qingxiao Zhangjiao. On the birthday of Zhangjiao, I will give it to Zhangjiao, which will make Zhangjiao very happy."


    The devil laughed, and the more he thought about it, the happier he was.


    Hunyuan Binghuo Qilin is a pair. As long as Yi Xiaotang collects his Hunyuan Binghuo Qilin, the servants will know that he and yixiaotang are a pair.


    On the birthday of Qingxiao Zhangjiao, he presents the Hunyuan chariot. Maybe Qingxiao Zhangjiao will be very happy and even marry him!


    Since he became a member of Qingxiao orthodoxy for decades, he has always been in favor of him.


    The devil thought of this, but again accelerated the speed.


    Just as shengmozi and others approached Huang Xiaolong, a few hours later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived in front of Hunyuan mountain in Hunyuan Qilin chariot.


    Looking at the Hunyuan Taoist Palace on the top of the Hunyuan mountain range, Huang Xiaolong was surprised, and then he was overjoyed.


    This Hunyuan road palace is made of a stone of Hunyuan road. Although it covers a small area and is only a few miles round, such a large stone is absolutely rare in the world, and may even be the only one in the world.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can see that the whole Hunyuan Daogong uses the stone of Hunyuan avenue to arrange the Hunyuan array. The Hunyuan Daogong uses the Hunyuan array to absorb the power of heaven and earth every moment of the day. If he gets the Hunyuan Daogong and cultivates in it and devours the power of heaven and earth inside, his strength will rise to an amazing level.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and urges Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin to come to Hunyuan Daogong.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, when he came to the gate of Hunyuan Daogong, he saw that the gate had been opened.


    "Someone''s in there?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    If someone goes in, I''m afraid it''s already?!


    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He drives straight into the Hunyuan Qilin chariot and enters the Hunyuan Daogong.


    From the outside, this Hunyuan Taoist palace is only a few miles round, but when you enter it, there is another space, and the space is not small. I''m afraid it is as big as a continent?


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the soul of the three roads and finds that the soul of the road is suppressed more severely in the Hunyuan Taoist palace, and can only visit the surrounding area for several miles.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Hunyuan Binghuo Qilin about the location of Hunyuan treasure house, and then drives into Hunyuan treasure house in Hunyuan Qilin chariot.


    Although Hunyuan ice fire Qilin doesn''t know where the Hunyuan sword is hidden, it knows the location of Hunyuan treasure in Hunyuan Dao palace.


    Sitting in the kylin chariot, the scenery behind you is blowing by. Along the way, you can see that there are holy trees and holy herbs everywhere. These holy trees and holy herbs are nourished by the Hunyuan power of Hunyuan Daogong day and night, and they have reached the best of the holy drugs. Some of them have even begun to transform into the medicine of the road.


    Once transformed into the medicine of the road, it will be the treasure that even those who respect the Tao fight for.


    They are many times better than those Huang Xiaolong found outside.


    However, now, Huang Xiaolong is not in the mood to pay attention to these.


    Now, the most important thing is to find Hunyuan sword!


    According to his guess, Hunyuan sword is likely to be in Hunyuan treasure house.


    As long as you find the Hunyuan sword and the eye of the Hunyuan array, then he can control the whole Hunyuan cave.


    Previously, someone had already entered the Hunyuan Taoist Palace first. Although I don''t know who it is, the other party may have found the Hunyuan treasure house and is opening the forbidden treasure house!


    Huang Xiaolong thought more and more anxious.


    Now, I hope that the other party has not found the Hunyuan treasure house. There are many prohibitions in this Hunyuan Taoist palace. I hope the other party accidentally touches the prohibition and is trapped in a forbidden array.


    Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin knows that Huang Xiaolong is eager, so he flies with all his strength. The ice blue light and the red flame light continuously cross the void.


    As Hunyuan ice fire Qilin is familiar with the prohibition of Hunyuan Dao, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about touching the prohibition and being trapped in the prohibition.


    "Ten minutes to go, ten minutes to go." Huang Xiaolong read.


    With the Hunyuan treasure house getting closer and closer, Huang Xiaolong is more anxious.Just as Huang Xiaolong approached the Hunyuan treasure house, all of a sudden, there were lights shining in front of him, and sword light flew out from time to time.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Is it because someone has touched the ban of the big array and is trapped in the big array, trying to attack and break the array? Then Huang Xiaolong is happy. If so, his hope of getting Hunyuan treasure house is increased by another point.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the shining place.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong saw the two people trapped in the array through the light of the array, he was not surprised.


    At that time, he had a battle with Chen Sen, the nine turn holy land, and the Murphy masters in the no man''s land. He had seen these two men before.


    The reason why he was impressed with these two men was that they were both the peak masters of Jiuchong''s later period. Moreover, the young girl in that year was already in the state of half path respect.


    It is yixiaotang and aunt Qingxiao who are trapped in the ban of Da array.


    "It''s you!" When Yi Xiaotang saw someone coming, she was surprised to find that it was Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong defeated the ancestors of jiuzhuan Holy Land in the early days of Jiuchong, a holy land, which impressed her deeply.


    Seeing that it was Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing, Huang Xiaolong made a slight pause and ignored it. He wanted to continue to the Hunyuan treasure house. Judging from his eyesight, he could see that he didn''t do anything, and they could break the ban most of the day.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong wants to leave, he doesn''t rescue himself. Yi Xiaotang says in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    Huang Xiaolong stops.


    "I''m the daughter of Qingxiao daotong. You''re not going to rescue us!" Yixiaotang called.


    Is this woman the leader of Qingxiao Taoism?


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    At this time, the wing Xiaotang drank and scolded: "what are you doing standing there, don''t you hurry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    There was a reason why Yi Xiaotang was so eager to go out. Although they could break the ban in a few days with their strength, they were trapped for several days and were afraid that the cauliflower would be cold.


    At that time, don''t mention the treasure of Hunyuan Taoist palace. I''m afraid that all the treasures in Hunyuan Taoist palace will be looted by other experts.


    It''s hard to break the ban from the inside, but it''s much easier to attack from the outside, so she yells at Huang Xiaolong.


    "If you help us out, we will give you the elixir, the elixir, and even recommend you to join the Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy as an outside disciple," she said


    Be a disciple of Qingxiao Taoism!


    She believed that Huang Xiaolong could not resist the temptation.


    You know, how many caves around, how many saints in the big family want to dream of becoming a disciple of Qingxiao Taoism.


    No matter what the holy land or the big family''s disciples, once they become the outer disciples of Qingxiao Taoism, their status will be greatly improved and respected.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at them indifferently, and then drives the Kirin chariot to leave. This time, there is no stagnation.


    The daughter of Qingxiao daotong?


    Become a disciple of Qingxiao Taoism?


    Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    Although he was surprised that the girl was the one in charge of Qingxiao daotong, he was only surprised and surprised.


    What about the daughter of Qingxiao daotong? He is also the son of Huang Xiaolong, the God of creation!


    What''s more, if the two women are released now, will they compete with themselves for Hunyuan treasure house and Hunyuan sword?


    Therefore, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to release the two women.


    As for how angry the two girls are, Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to think about it, nor does he want to think about it.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong driving away in a car, Yi Xiaotang and Qing Yi stay together. It seems that Huang Xiaolong dares to leave after knowing their identities!


    In particular, Yi Xiaotang was so angry that his chest swelled.


    As the daughter of the Taoist School of Qingxiao, she is, without exaggeration, the real proud daughter of heaven. She is flattered, flattered and sought after by countless caves and holy places.


    No one dares to ignore her, dare to ignore her "request"!


    Huang Xiaolong, who was called Huang Xiaolong, actually saw that she was trapped in the array and left.


    "When I go out, I can''t spare this guy. His name is Huang Xiaolong, right! Huang Xiaolong, I can''t spare you! " Yixiaotang cried angrily.


    She used the sound of the road in Qingxiao, which made the surrounding space turbulent and spread to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    She just wants to pass it on to Huang Xiaolong''s ears, so that Huang Xiaolong will know what the consequences will be.


    Huang Xiaolong hears Yi Xiaotang''s angry cry behind him and laughs indifferently. He drives the kylin chariot away completely and disappears in their sight, leaving two ice blue and red flame lights.


    "Xiaotang, did you pay attention to Huang Xiaolong''s chariot?" Green aunt angry, looking at the empty ice blue and red flame light, eyes start to wonder.


    "The chariot?" Yi Xiaotang is stunned. Just now she just wanted to let Huang Xiaolong rescue them. She did not pay too much attention to Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan chariot.


    "Pulled by an ice unicorn and a fiery unicorn, it seems that there is a battle line on the chariot?" Yixiaotang recalled and said at the same time.


    Aunt Qing shook her head: "it''s not ordinary ice Kirin and ordinary Fire Kirin. If I read correctly, it should be Hunyuan ice Qilin and Hunyuan huoqilin!"


    "What, Hunyuan ice Kirin and Hunyuan huoqilin, the creator of heaven?" Yi Xiaotang was shocked.


    Although Bing Qilin and Huo Qilin are rare, they can still be obtained if they want to be as the daughter of the leader of Qingxiao Taoism. However, Hunyuan bingqilin and Hunyuan huoqilin are different. Let alone her father, it is difficult to find such a mount.


    No matter what kind of creature, the blood is very strong, the talent is very strong, the same level invincible hand, can cross the level against the enemy.


    "Yes, absolutely right. It should be Hunyuan bingqilin and Hunyuan huoqilin. His chariot should be Hunyuan daozun''s car, Hunyuan Qilin chariot!" Green aunt said this, excited way.


    "What?! Hunyuan Qilin chariot Yi Xiaotang was shocked again.


    Hunyuan cave was born, and there are numerous treasures, but this Hunyuan Qilin chariot is definitely the treasure of the treasure, even more precious than the Hunyuan daozun''s way of the road.


    "This Yi Xiaotang''s eyes were shining: "Hunyuan Qilin chariot


    She always wanted to find a suitable mount or ride. This Hunyuan Qilin chariot is definitely her dream.


    "Just, how did he get this Hunyuan Kirin chariot?" Yi Xiaotang then suspects: "that two Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin strength is extremely strong."


    Aunt Qing was also suspicious and thought, "it seems that there must be some big secret about Huang Xiaolong."


    It''s hard to subdue even those who respect Taoism.Wing small Tang cold hum a: "tube he has what big secret, wait for me to go out, I certainly let him know the consequence of offending me yixiaotang!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong drives the Kirin chariot close to Hunyuan treasure house.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong finally came to Hunyuan treasure house.


    Looking at the gate of Hunyuan treasure house, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright. The gate of Hunyuan treasure house, which is ten feet high, is a huge golden yellow Hunyuan xuanhuang stone. Moreover, the power of the road is overflowing on this huge Hunyuan xuanhuang stone, which has reached the grade of the road.


    If this road level Hunyuan xuanhuang stone is spread out, it will definitely arouse the competition of daozun.


    Thanks to the birth of Hunyuan cave, it didn''t take long for the news to come out. Moreover, some Daoists of Qingxiao daotong didn''t know that there were so many treasures in Hunyuan cave!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath. Without hesitation, he starts to open the door of the treasure house with all his strength. Rao is assisted by Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin. It takes Huang Xiaolong more than an hour to finally open the upper prohibition.


    When the door of the treasure house was opened and forbidden, Huang Xiaolong could not help but push the gate open. When the door was pushed open, a burst of dazzling light stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. After a while, he opens his eyes and looks at the treasure in front of him.


    Rao was Huang Xiaolong''s collection of Tang dragon, cold desert, Chu fan holy land and even jiuzhuan Holy Land treasure house before. When he saw the treasures in Hunyuan treasure house, he still took a breath of cold air. Then, he was overjoyed and overjoyed.


    "That''s the elixir of the road?"


    "Is that the cure of the road?"


    "The spirit of the road!"


    Huang Xiaolong is dazzled and shocked. Finally, his eyes pass through the space and time and fall on the innermost sword.


    Hunyuan sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Hunyuan sword is indeed in Hunyuan treasure house!


    Seeing that he guessed right, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing. He was excited and happy in his heart.


    This is the sword of Hunyuan daozun, the sword of Hunyuan! A artifact beyond the top step ancestor Road, I see that Hunyuan sword is filled with the power of the world!


    This is the artifact cast by the powerful one with the power of the world in his own small world. Its power and attack power are far higher than those of his ancestors.


    However, casting a world tool consumes the soul of Tao and the power of the world in his body. Therefore, there are very few tools in the world. Many of the first strong taozuns do not have the tools of the world, because the small world in the body of the strong one has just formed, stabilized and born. The force of the Tao, the law of the Tao and the power of the world will affect the small part of the body if the world power is used to cast the world''s utensils The growth of the world.


    Therefore, generally, only the middle-level strong ones like Hunyuan daozun have the tools of the world.


    The tool of the world cast by the powerful one with the power of the world is also called Dao zunjie tool, or Jieqi!


    That is to say, it is an instrument of one boundary created with the force of one boundary.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has never seen the Hunyuan sword, he still recognizes the Hunyuan sword in the treasure house at a glance.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, Huang Xiaolong still asks Hunyuan Binghuo Qilin. Hunyuan Binghuo Qilin nods to Huang Xiaolong, saying that this is Hunyuan''s sword!


    Two qilins are also excited to see Hunyuan''s sword.


    Now that he is sure that this is the Hunyuan sword, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. As soon as he steps forward, he comes to the Hunyuan sword.


    Although the Hunyuan sword has been sealed by Hunyuan daozun in the deep void of the treasure house, its edge has been completely sealed. However, when Huang Xiaolong comes to the Hunyuan sword, he can still feel the sharpness of the terrifying sword.


    It seems that the sword can easily cut a holy land and split it in two.


    Just a sword, it has such power!


    If a person who respects Taoism and pushes the Hunyuan sword with all his strength, he is afraid that he can split a orthodoxy?


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, and his whole body was shining with light. All the three spirits and twelve holy orders were called out.


    Now, he will try his best to open the seal and refine the Hunyuan sword before others come.


    As long as you refine the Hunyuan sword, you will not be afraid of other people robbing the Hunyuan cave.


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin is shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong has summoned three spirits and twelve high-level saints.


    "This is the soul of xuanhuang dragon worship!"


    "The source of all evil, the soul of Tao!"


    "Hunyuan Dalao soul!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s body has xuanhuanglong''s holy dignity, the source of all evils, and Hunyuan Daluo''s holy grid. Therefore, his holy soul is xuanhuanglong''s holy soul, the source of all evils, and the holy soul of Hunyuan Dalao.


    When the holy soul transforms into a Taoist soul, it is also the Taoist soul of xuanhuang dragon, the source of all evils, and the Taoist soul of Hunyuan Dalao.


    Naturally, the higher the saint''s rank is, the stronger the power and talent of the Holy Spirit born and transformed and evolved.


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin has never seen anyone have xuanhuanglongzun, the source of all evil, Hunyuan Dalao three road soul!


    "This, as if, can continue to evolve?" Once again, Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin is shocked again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three saints can continue to evolve, and the three great spirits also have such talents.


    What''s more, they found that Huang Xiaolong''s three main spirits seem to have the original power?


    Is the power of the source not the original saint, but the soul of the original Tao?


    In fact, this is precisely because Huang Xiaolong devoured the original saint of yuanqianxing, the original son of heaven''s holy world.


    Looking at the twelve high-level holy orders, two qilins were even more shocked.


    They followed Hunyuan daozun and traveled to numerous caves in the sacred world of Tuo. They had a high insight. They had seen countless caves, countless Taoist talents, and some of them were regarded as the most evil spirits. Even Hunyuan daozun even felt inferior to them.


    However, no matter how evil the geniuses are, they only have ten high-level holy orders at most.


    No one has ever had more than ten high-level orders.


    Those who have eight high-level holy orders are all demons among the demons. Only some Taoist Shaozhang religions can have eight high-level holy orders.


    And those who have nine high-level orders are called the eternal prodigy.


    It''s Wanshi!


    And the ten high-level orders are the most powerful miracles in the world!


    However, there has never been more than ten high-level holy orders. In the world''s cognition, ten is the most, which is already the highest and is already perfect.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has 12!


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin was shocked, and his face was complicated. However, when the two beasts thought of Huang Xiaolong''s identity, they were more or less balanced. Who would call someone else a good father.


    As the son of creation, it seems that it is normal to break the common sense.


    The two animals comfort themselves.


    At this time, the sword of Hunyuan bloomed and the sky was broken.The two beasts come back to see that Huang Xiaolong has begun to open the seal of Hunyuan''s sword with all his strength. He quickly comes forward to help. Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin blows out absolute ice force and absolute firepower, and bombards the seal.


    The two beasts have followed Hunyuan daozun for many years, but they still know the prohibition and seal planted by Hunyuan daozun. Therefore, with the help of the two beasts, Huang Xiaolong lifted the seal of Hunyuan sword several times faster.


    Originally, it took Huang Xiaolong several days to remove the seal of Hunyuan sword, but with the help of two beasts, Huang Xiaolong only took half a day to completely remove the seal of Hunyuan sword.


    When the seal was lifted, the sword of Hunyuan burst out a sword light, which cut the void easily, just like a piece of paper.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. His hands are blocked. He feels a pain. When he looks at it, his hands are punctured and his blood is seeping out! Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He knows how strong his body is. Even if he is the tool of the ancestor road at the top, he is afraid that it will be difficult to break through his physical defense with all his strength.


    But now, it''s just the edge of Hunyuan''s sword that it''s pierced!


    Although it''s just broken, it''s amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong is overjoyed. He looks at the Hunyuan sword in front of him. For him, the Hunyuan sword is naturally powerful, the stronger the better.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads were full of light, and the power of the road was constantly falling. He wrapped the Hunyuan sword and began to refine the Hunyuan sword.


    It would take decades for an ordinary strong ancestor to refine the Hunyuan sword. However, Huang Xiaolong, with the help of Hunyuan ice fire unicorn, has xuanhuanglong''s Taoist soul, the source of all evils, and the Hunyuan Hailin.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong began to refine the Hunyuan sword, a group of strong men appeared in the sky above the Hunyuan mountain range. They were the masters of the holy devil and holy devil holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    Looking at the Hunyuan Taoist Palace on the top of the Hunyuan mountain range, shengmozi was very happy: "Hunyuan Taoist palace! It''s Hunyuan Daogong! Ha ha


    "It seems that I have great luck


    The devil laughed and couldn''t hide his joy.


    All the masters in the Holy Land congratulated the saint devil one after another. The old housekeeper Zhu Yu also stepped forward and said with a smile: "the Hunyuan Taoist palace in front of us is made of the stone of Hunyuan Avenue. It is very likely that this is the main Taoist Palace used by Hunyuan daozun for years of cultivation!"


    A Taoist master generally owns several Taoist palaces or even dozens of Taoist palaces. Some Taoist palaces are used for temporary stay and rest. They are called Xinggong. Only the Daogong used for perennial residence and cultivation can be called the main Taoist palace!


    In some palaces, there are no treasures, but the main Taoist palace is different. Many treasures of a Taoist master will be in the main Taoist palace.


    According to the old housekeeper Zhu Yu, this is probably the main Taoist Palace used by Hunyuan Daogong for cultivation and living. Shengmozi laughed: "wait until we go in. We''ll be careful. First find the Hunyuan treasure house. If it''s really the main Taoist palace, there must be Hunyuan treasure house. Whoever finds the Hunyuan treasure house will have a lot of rewards!"


    "However, after finding Hunyuan treasure house, no one can act rashly. You have to report to me, you know?"


    "If you try to open the Hunyuan treasure house by yourself and I find it, you all know the end!"


    The devil continued to say.


    All the masters in holy land should be respectful.


    "Go


    Immediately, the saint devil and the saint devil Holy Land masters fell down and came to the Hunyuan Taoist palace.


    "Someone found Hunyuan Daogong before us!" Old housekeeper Zhu Yu sees Hunyuan road palace gate already opened, can''t help but suspect way.


    The devil''s face sank.


    "Who is it? Is it Huang Xiaolong Said a master in the holy land.


    "Maybe it''s Huang Xiaolong! We came here after him. He is afraid that he has already entered the Hunyuan Taoist palace! " Another said coldly.


    "Even if he entered the Hunyuan Taoist palace half a day earlier than us, it''s OK. Even if he finds the Hunyuan treasure house now, it will take at least a few days to open the treasure house." Speaking of this, he ordered several people to guard the gate of the palace.


    Later, the saint devil led nearly a hundred masters from the holy land into the gate of Hunyuan Taoist palace.


    After entering the Hunyuan Taoist palace, the saint devil''s daohun unfolds and frowns when he finds that the daohun is extremely suppressed in the Hunyuan Taoist palace.


    "We search separately. We can not use other treasures. We must find Hunyuan treasure house first." The devil immediately ordered the way.


    People should be respectful.


    Therefore, the masters of the holy land were divided into four groups, searching in four directions, each direction not missing.


    Shengmozi and the old housekeeper Zhu Yu also have a group of six other ancestor Jiuchong masters.


    "So many wonderful medicines!"


    "That''s the night demon light!"


    "It''s Jiucai tianshao!"


    "The night of ziluo!"


    "Tree of wind and cloud!"


    Along the way, shengmozi and Zhu Yu were surprised to see that there were so many high-quality holy medicines in the Hunyuan Taoist palace. Some of them did not even have the treasure house of holy magic holy land.


    Moreover, some of the best medicines have already begun to transform into the drugs of the great way.


    "Your Highness, we?" An ancestor Jiuchong master, who was following the saint devil, could not help saying that his eyes were full of blazing heat. He asked if he would stop to collect the best medicine.


    "We''ll find Hunyuan treasure house first." The devil''s eyes were cold.


    Compared with the Hunyuan treasure house, this is nothing but the best medicine.


    And he suspected that the key to control the Hunyuan array was in the Hunyuan treasure house!


    If the key is really in the Hunyuan treasure house, then!


    The devil was excited.


    Although I don''t know what kind of treasure there is in Hunyuan treasure house, there are definitely many!


    The treasure of the road!


    The more he thought about it, the more he speeded up his speed. Although the master of the holy land behind him coveted the best medicine, he did not dare to stop to collect it.


    A few hours later.


    Suddenly, Zhu Yu pointed to the front: "Your Highness, do you see?"


    I saw the light in front of me flickered from time to time, and the sword light rushed up from time to time.


    The devil was stunned.


    "Someone touched the forbidden array!" "Is it Huang Xiaolong? It was Huang Xiaolong who touched the forbidden array! "


    The saint devil was happy and said with a smile, "God has helped me! Go, let''s go


    Immediately, he and Zhu Yu flew to the flash of light.


    But when he got close, he was surprised when he saw the faces of the two people through the forbidden light of the array. The big surprise was: "elder martial sister Xiaotang!"


    "Aunt Qing!"


    It is Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing that Huang Xiaolong met before who are trapped in the array.Yixiaotang and Qingyi are both happy when they see that they are holy devils.


    "Xu Jian, come on, help us open the ban!" Yixiaotang called.


    Xu Jian is the real name of Saint devil.


    There are not many people who dare to call the original name of Saint devil.


    Not only did he not get angry, but he nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial sister, we will help you to open the prohibition now!"


    Before, Yi Xiaotang never called him by his real name. He called him by his real name. Now he called him by his real name, which made him feel closer to him.


    As a result, shengmozi, Zhu Yu and others put forth all their strength and began to attack the array prohibition of Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing. Rao had the saint devil son, and it took several hours for Zhu Yu and others to completely break the ban on the large array.


    When Yi Xiaotang broke out of the battle, he cried angrily, "Huang Xiaolong, you bastard, I will not deal with you!"


    "Huang Xiaolong?" The devil was stunned and puzzled.


    What does this have to do with Huang Xiaolong? Xiao Long knows Huang Tang?


    Seeing that the devil was puzzled, aunt Qing simply explained that Huang Xiaolong had passed through this place and didn''t rescue him.


    On hearing this, he immediately said to Xiaotang: "elder martial sister Xiaotang, don''t worry. When we find Huang Xiaolong, I will catch him in front of you and let you dispose of it at will."


    Wing small Tang eyes a stare: "this is my business, want you more tube!" After saying that, he ignores the saint devil, breaks through the sky and goes after Huang Xiaolong in the direction of his previous departure.


    Seeing this, aunt Qing shook her head and could only keep up.


    The saint devil''s face was blue and white, and then his eyes were cold. He said, "yellow, little, dragon!"


    "Find it for me. Find Huang Xiaolong. I''ll peel off his skin!"


    The devil''s voice was gloomy and broke through the air.


    Zhu Yu and others dare not hesitate to keep up.


    When Yi Xiaotang, aunt Qing, shengmozi and others came to the Hunyuan treasure house, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Hunyuan sword in front of him, touched a little sweat on his forehead, and showed a smile. Finally, he refined the Hunyuan sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    "Congratulations Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s initial refining of Hunyuan''s sword, Hunyuan ice and fire Qilin also comes forward to congratulate Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles. Now refining Hunyuan''s sword, the next is refining Hunyuan''s big array eyes. If you have Hunyuan''s sword, you will soon be able to sense the Hunyuan''s big array eyes!


    When the time comes to control the Hunyuan array, the whole Hunyuan cave will be his property!


    Just then, there was the sound of breaking air.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits unfold, and he sees Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi, Sheng Mo Zi and Saint Mo Holy Land master who are approaching here.


    "Little Lord, do you want us to go out and stop them?" Soon, Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin also sensed the arrival of Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi, Sheng Mo Zi, etc.


    "No!" Huang Xiaolong thought for a while and shook his head: "now follow me to Hunyuan array eyes and help me refine Hunyuan array!"


    Now, the most important thing is to control the large mixed array.


    There is no need to entangle with yixiaotang, shengmozi and others at this time.


    He has Hunyuan sword and Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin to help him. He initially refined Hunyuan array, which is at most ten breathing time.


    Ten breaths. That''s enough.


    No matter how fast Yi Xiaotang, shengmozi and others are, they will not be able to arrive here after ten breaths.


    Immediately, the Taoist soul of Huang Xiaolong starts to feel the eye of Hunyuan array through Hunyuan sword. In a short time, Huang Xiaolong senses the eye of Hunyuan array.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, this Hunyuan''s eyes are in the Hunyuan treasure house!


    However, the whole Hunyuan big array eye has been shielded with a treasure. If there is no Hunyuan sword, you can''t find it.


    Then Huang Xiaolong was happy. Since he was in the Hunyuan treasure house, it was easier.


    Huang Xiaolong carries the Hunyuan sword with his body flashing. Even when he comes to the eye of Hunyuan big array, he holds the Hunyuan sword and cuts into the void before his eyes. He sees a burst of light, and a turtle shell shaped mirror floats down from the void. The turtle pattern on the turtle shell mirror is mysterious and mysterious, like ancient literature, ancient array, and the truth of the road.


    "It''s a double headed tortoise mirror!" Seeing this mirror, Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin is surprised.


    "Double headed tortoise mirror!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the two beasts.


    "Little Lord, although this double headed dragon turtle mirror is only the tool of the top step ancestor''s road, it is refined from the turtle shell of the double headed dragon turtle of the spirit of heaven. It is far better than many other tools of the top step ancestor''s road. It can look after all the essence, and even crack many ancient arrays, the array of the road, and many things that can''t be found by the soul of Tao. You can see clearly from this mirror!" Hunyuan ice fire Qilin explained, "and this mirror can shield everything and hide itself. Even ordinary daozun can find it!"


    Huang Xiaolong was pleasantly surprised.


    So, it''s a wonderful treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the double headed Dragon Tortoise mirror in his hand, takes a look at it, and then puts it into the palace of heaven and road. Later, it will gradually melt. Now, refine the Hunyuan array first!


    In the void, there are complicated array patterns, each of which contains the road of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth.


    These complicated array lines are interlaced together to form the eye of Hunyuan array.


    The whole array eye is only hundreds of square meters in size, but there is another space.


    Huang Xiaolong, with Hunyuan sword and Hunyuan ice and fire unicorn, comes to the eye of Hunyuan array, and then stands on the most central Dao Wen of the array eye.


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Xiaolong throws the Hunyuan sword in his hand, and floats in the sky above the Hunyuan big array eyes. Inspired by Huang Xiaolong, he sends out the Hunyuan sword.


    Under the shadow of these Hunyuan swords, the whole Hunyuan big array eyes seemed to come alive, glowing with bursts of light, and the light of heavy Hunyuan gushed out from the road patterns of the array.


    Hunyuan ice and fire Unicorn saw this, but also opened his mouth. The force of the unicorn sprayed on the Hunyuan sword. The sword awn of Hunyuan sword was even more brilliant. These Hunyuan sword awns constantly poured into the road patterns of Hunyuan''s eyes and integrated with these patterns.


    When the blade of the Hunyuan sword is constantly integrated with the lines of Hunyuan big array eyes, Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi, shengmozi and holy devil holy land finally come to the Hunyuan treasure house.


    "Hun, Hunyuan treasure house!" Looking at the door of the Hunyuan treasure house that has been opened, the power of the road constantly gushing out from inside, the saint devil is surprised and laughs.


    "Come on


    "Take all the treasures of the road inside!"


    Shengmozi called out to Zhu Yu and all the masters in the Holy Land and rushed to the gate of Hunyuan treasure house. At this time, he didn''t care whether yixiaotang was the daughter of Qingxiao daotong.


    Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing looked at the open door of Hunyuan treasure house, and felt the power of the road which was amazing inside. It was also a shock.


    The two men saw that the holy devil rushed to the gate of Hunyuan treasure house and woke up with a start. They also rushed to the gate of Hunyuan treasure house.


    When Yi Xiaotang and his wife came to the gate of Hunyuan treasure house, they were shocked to see the floating treasures in Hunyuan treasure house.This!


    "So many treasures of the road!" Yi Xiaotang excited, happy, voice shaking.


    Many of the treasures of the road in the Hunyuan treasure house have never been seen by her daughter in charge of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, and some of them have never even heard of them.


    Looking at the treasures of the great way, the saint devil''s eyes turned red and excited. He couldn''t help laughing: "so many treasures of the road, mine, are mine!"


    Wing small Tang see happy some forget oneself of Saint devil son, eyebrow a frown, what is your?


    At this time, the saint devil rushed to one of the treasures of the great way in the Hunyuan treasure house. This treasure of the great way is a special spiritual pulse of the great way, which radiates the power of the road and entangles all the rules of the road. It is called the Red Dragon Spirit pulse. It has reached the level of the road, and is not the low-level one.


    If you sit in it and absorb the Qi of the red dragon road, and the cultivation will be improved several times, you can also refine the body of the road, make the body of the road stronger, and possess the power of the red dragon road.


    Suddenly, in a certain space deep in Hunyuan treasure house, the power of Hunyuan great array was constantly expanding, spreading to all corners of Hunyuan treasure house at an amazing speed.


    Under the power of Hunyuan great array Road, the saint devil was immediately bounced out of the Hunyuan treasure house and fell out of the gate of the Hunyuan treasure house. He flew back from where he had just come from.


    Yi Xiaotang, Qing aunt, Zhu Yu and others were no exception, who were also shot out of Hunyuan treasure house.


    The devil got up from the ground, looked at the door of the treasure house, and rushed to it again. However, as soon as he got to the gate of the treasure house, he was shot out again. This time, he fell farther and hit the ground with a loud noise.


    "How could that happen?" The devil got up and roared ferociously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    The saint devil didn''t believe in evil and rushed to the gate of the treasure house again. However, this time, he didn''t rush in rashly. Instead, his whole body was in a great array of light and magic light. He pushed the magic way to the extreme and then rushed in.


    However, when he rushed in again, he only felt a more terrible Hunyuan force roaring out of it, just like the doomsday storm, and instantly blew him away.


    The devil, like a remnant leaf, flew upside down. This time, it hit the far away mountains directly, which made the mountains shake violently.


    Originally, Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing, as well as Zhu Yu and others also want to rush into the treasure house again, but they are shocked to see the holy devil being blown away.


    "Your Highness!" Zhu Yu and all the masters of the holy devil holy land were in a hurry and rushed to the holy devil son. When they came to the saint devil, they saw that the armor on the saint devil''s body was like being torn apart by some terrible thing. The whole thing was fragmented, and the saint devil himself was bleeding more than once.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" Zhu Yu panicked, busy will take out a high-quality holy pill, and then swallow it to the saint devil son.


    After swallowing it down, he slightly adjusted his breath, recovered his face, and stood up. He shook his hand: "I''m ok."


    It''s okay?


    It''s okay.


    The Hunyuan daozun is the strong one in the middle level of daozun. How can the Hunyuan array be resisted by the peak of shengmozi, the ancestor of Jiuchong in the later period.


    What''s more, Hunyuan treasure house is the eye of Hunyuan array, and it is also the strongest place of Hunyuan array.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong is just in control, and Huang Xiaolong is only the peak of the ninth Holy Land in the later period. If Huang Xiaolong breaks through the realm of his ancestors and pushes the Hunyuan formation just now, he will definitely blow the devil like a dead dog.


    "Why can''t I get in?"


    "Why and how?" The devil was crushing his body, roaring and hoarse.


    Seeing that he could get the spirit pulse of the red dragon road, he could get the whole Hunyuan treasure house. But at the last moment, the damned power suddenly poured out and filled all corners of the Hunyuan treasure house.


    The thought that he almost got the spirit pulse of the red dragon road just now, and almost, the blood of the saint devil turned over and the corners of his mouth bled again.


    "Your Highness!"


    Zhu Yu and others were shocked when they saw the wound.


    "It''s someone who urged the strength of Hunyuan array!" Suddenly, aunt Qing said.


    "Someone urged the strength of Hunyuan array!" Saint devil, holy devil holy land, all the masters are stunned.


    Aunt Qing''s eyes twinkled at the door of Hunyuan treasure house. At this time, the door of Hunyuan treasure house is still open, and the power of the road inside is still overflowing.


    Shengmozi may not know that the power suddenly gushing from the depths of the treasure house is the power of the Hunyuan array, but as the supreme elder of Qingxiao orthodoxy, a half step supreme strong one, she knows that it is the power of the Hunyuan array.


    "The power of Hunyuan array?" The devil immediately exclaimed, "no way! How can it be? No one can control the Hunyuan formation so quickly! "


    This Hunyuan cave was opened by him.


    From the opening day to the present, it was less than 20 days, and more than ten days after he entered the cave, other powerful cave men came in one after another.


    In a few days, how could other powerful Dongtian men refine Hunyuan array!


    "Can it be Huang Xiaolong?" Suddenly, Yi Xiaotang''s mind flashed and blurted out.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" The devil and others were astonished.


    Green aunt eyes startled: "should, won''t it."


    One day ago, Huang Xiaolong passed in front of them. How could Huang Xiaolong refine the Hunyuan formation in one day? Even with the help of Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t refine the Hunyuan array so quickly.


    Yixiaotang immediately felt that it was impossible.


    At this time, the holy devil came forward and roared at the Hunyuan treasure house: "I don''t care who you are. Now you''d better get out of here and come to me. Otherwise, I''ll destroy your whole holy land, butcher your whole family, and make you suffer from the torture of nine prisons. It''s extremely painful."


    "Hunyuan cave was discovered by me!"


    "This Hunyuan treasure house is mine!"


    The devil roared.


    If it''s an ordinary treasure house, he doesn''t care, but it''s the Hunyuan treasure house of Hunyuan daozun, a treasure house left by the middle-level strong man of daozun!


    And the price of the treasure of the road is immeasurable!


    What''s more, the best medicine in the whole Hunyuan cave!


    Along the road, he saw those holy medicines that had been marching towards the high road. These were supposed to be his, but now they are cheaper than others!


    At the thought of this, he was infuriated and killed.


    When the devil roared, his eyes were red, and his killing intention was furious, the door of Hunyuan treasure house flashed, and a chariot flew out slowly. On the chariot, there was a young man with long hair and extraordinary beauty.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming out of the treasure house, Yi Xiaotang said in surprise.


    Aunt Qing is shocked. Is it really Huang Xiaolong who refined the Hunyuan array?!Hearing Yi Xiaotang''s exclamation, he was not surprised. Then his eyes were cold and violent, and he was staring at Huang Xiaolong: "are you the Huang Xiaolong in the holy land of heaven? Are you really refining the Hunyuan array? "


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the saint devil indifferently: "yes, I am Huang Xiaolong."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong sitting on the Hunyuan Qilin chariot, he looked down at the crowd and spoke to the holy devil with a kind of indifference. A saint devil Holy Land master couldn''t help pointing at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "boy, do you know this is the little master of our holy and evil holy land, your highness the saint devil son! If you don''t see our Highness the devil, get down and kneel down to your highness and wait for your highness to ask questions


    The holy land is the first holy land of the holy devil cave!


    Shengmozi is the first day of the holy devil cave. He worships Yan San, the leader of the Qingxiao Taoist general hall, as his teacher. His identity is so noble. Now, even the top ten holy places in the holy devil cave should be extremely polite when they see the saint devil. Huang Xiaolong, a small holy land, dare to be superior to the saint devil son!


    It''s just the opposite!


    However, as soon as the master of holy and magic holy land finished his anger, Hunyuan ice Qilin opened his mouth and a flash of ice blue light flashed by. He saw that the master at the early stage of Jiuchong, the ancestor of holy magic holy land, instantly turned into ice sculpture, and then, little by little, it turned into ice blue ice gas and floated in the space.


    Shengmozi, yixiaotang, Qingyi and others are not surprised by their faces.


    He is surprised at the strength of Hunyuan ice Qilin, and even more surprised that Huang Xiaolong dare to let the sitting beast kill the master of holy magic Holy Land!


    "You dare to kill the Lord of my holy land The saint devil''s face was gloomy, staring at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    "How about killing them?" Huang Xiaolong ignores the devil.


    How about killing them? Huang Xiaolong''s voice is ringing in the square in front of Hunyuan treasure house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    How about killing it?!


    The master of the holy devil holy land was stunned when he heard Huang Xiaolong''s clear and cold voice. Then, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was killing wildly. A kind of uncontrollable killing intention surged out of him.


    There was never a moment when his killing intention was so strong and violent.


    The holy mansions and magic lights constantly burst out from him, stirring into the nine days. The high-altitude wind and cloud changed color, and the whole Hunyuan cave was full of wind and thunder.


    "How about killing it?" The saint devil looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and laughed wildly: "boy, my holy and magic holy land has been standing for hundreds of millions of years. It has been the head of the holy and Magic Cave for hundreds of millions of years. No one has ever dared to kill my disciples, not even the dogs who kill me! No one dares to say how to kill it


    "You are the first one!"


    "Good! I''ve never wanted to kill or abuse you so much at this moment


    The cold voice of the holy devil also roared in the square in front of the Hunyuan treasure house.


    The terror of killing, so that the Holy Land master is trembling.


    The saint devil''s body suddenly sent out a terrible momentum, a momentum he had never shown.


    Yi Xiaotang, green aunt feel the spirit of the devil, but also surprised.


    Then, a long sword appeared in the hand of the saint devil, which was filled with many holy lights and magic lights. It was the holy magic sword of the holy land.


    The magic sword was originally held by the master of the holy land, but his father passed it on to Yan San, the master of the Qing Xiao Taoist general hall.


    Although the magic sword is not a Dao zunjie tool, it is also a top level sacred weapon, and its power is not comparable to that of ordinary top level sacred weapons.


    The power of the holy devil''s hand surges wildly and pours into the holy magic sword in his hand. All of a sudden, the holy magic sword is even more holy, with many magic lights. These holy awns and magic lights form a saint worshiper and a demon God.


    Among these saints and demons, the saint devil is like the king of the holy and the devil of the devil.


    He came to Huang Xiaolong step by step.


    With each step, the holy light and magic light on him increased by one point.


    Every step forward, his momentum will be increased by another point.


    The momentum of the devil seemed endless.


    "The power of Saint devil is so strong The green aunt who retreated to one side was surprised: "it seems that he has concealed his strength before. Such strength has been infinitely close to the one who is half way superior! Moreover, he has the dual blood of Saint and devil. With such blood, his fighting power is incomparable. No wonder it is said that he can fight a powerful one


    Looking at the momentum of the saint devil, aunt Qing was surprised.


    Yi Xiaotang is also surprised.


    As a half path master, she has begun to breed a small world in her body. Although she has not really formed, she is invincible under the self-confidence daozun. However, the holy devil who fully shows her strength in front of her makes her not sure that she will be defeated 100%.


    Although she was better than the devil in front of her, she was not much stronger.


    At this time, the saint devil had already arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong more than ten meters away. He held the magic sword and pointed at Huang Xiaolong, mocking: "dog, they all say that there is a god of array in the holy land of heaven. I will kill you later to see if the God of array comes out to save you!"


    As for the two Hunyuan ice and fire kirins, although they showed amazing strength just now, they didn''t really pay attention to them. In his opinion, he wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong, but they could not be stopped.


    After saying that, the devil jumped up and immediately came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head and chopped with a sword: "boy, roll down for me!"


    The terror of the sword billows, bursts, howls and pierces the void.


    This kind of sword spirit has been directly on the road of sword, and it has aroused the power of the road around the space.


    Huang Xiaolong is still sitting on the chariot with a look of indifference. He doesn''t seem to see the magic sword of the saint devil son.


    When Aunt Qing saw this, she frowned: "does Huang Xiaolong have any backhand?"


    Yi Xiaotang sneered and said: "what else can you do? It''s just relying on the two Hunyuan ice and fire kirins. However, with the strength of the holy devil, they can''t stop them if they want to kill him! "


    At this time, all of a sudden, the two Hunyuan ice and fire unicorns raised their heads and opened their mouths at the same time. The ice blue light and red flame light came out at the same time.


    The devil saw this and laughed: "two animals, you want to save this boy?" After that, the whole body of the power of the holy magic road is infused with the holy magic sword. The magic sword roars unceasingly and its power is enhanced again.


    The terror of the holy devil sword and ice blue light and red flame light collide together.


    Just when he thought that the magic sword could cut off the ice blue light and red flame light, he saw that the magic sword was frozen in the air and turned into crystal ice.


    Then, the red flame light passed, and all the magic sword Qi that turned into crystal ice was incinerated and dissipated.


    Ice blue light and red flame light continue to bombard and kill the devil."What?" The devil''s face changed and his sword was cut out again.


    But in an instant, the ice blue light and the red flame light hit the devil at the same time.


    Under the gaze of yixiaotang and others, the holy devil screamed and flew out.


    High altitude, golden blood spray.


    When the devil hit the ground, it turned into an ice blue ice sculpture!


    Everyone is in a daze.


    Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing changed their faces and looked at the two Hunyuan ice fire kirins in horror.


    They never realized that the strength of the two Hunyuan ice fire kirins could be so strong, even if the Hunyuan ice Kirin had just killed a temple master in the holy land.


    In their view, the strength of Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin, no matter how strong, can not be stronger than the saint devil.


    But now, the devil is hit by a blow!


    "Your Highness!" At this time, a saint devil Holy Land master startled to shout, rushed to the saint devil son, stretched out his hand to touch the saint devil son.


    "Don''t touch it!" But it was still a little late. When the hand of the saint devil Holy Land master touched the ice sculpture, the whole arm became ice blue. Then, the ice blue ice gas instantly submerged his whole body. The saint devil Holy Land master froze there, and then, a little bit turned into ice blue ice gas and dissipated in the air.


    People were shocked to see this scene.


    "Aunt Qing, is this?" Yi Xiaotang eats and eats. At this time, she realizes the horror of the ice blue ice gas of Hunyuan ice Qilin.


    "Absolute ice force!" Green aunt''s face is dignified, slow way.


    Absolute ice force!


    Yi Xiaotang''s face changed again. She heard her father say that some of the heavenly beings favored by the creator God possessed some extreme power in the world.


    Absolute ice force is one of them!


    Is the ice blue ice gas of the Hunyuan ice Qilin actually the ultimate power of ice?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Yixiaotang also thought of another terrible problem. If the ice blue ice gas of this mixed yuan ice unicorn is absolute ice force, then is the red flame fire gas of that mixed yuan huoqilin not?!


    Absolute fire!


    This!


    Since the Begonia was shocked, palpitating, jealous, envious and all kinds of emotions.


    This yellow dragon, a small holy land, a small holy place, how can he de, unexpectedly get this kind of pioneering spirit! And it is the pioneer with the ultimate strength.


    In the spirit of the open sky, not all species can have the ultimate strength. Only those who are cared for by the creator can have them.


    "Aunt Qing, please help our highness!" At this time, Zhu Yu came to Aunt Qing, knelt down, respectfully asked, and said percussion.


    Aunt Qing was not hesitant, said: "you rest assured, your highness, will not be OK."


    With her eyes, she can see that the absolute ice force and absolute fire of the mixed yuan ice fire Unicorn can not kill the holy devil. The peak of the ordinary ancestor in the late ninth heavy period may be killed by a blow, but the saint devil is not the peak of the ordinary ancestor in the late ninth stage.


    The devil has the double blood of the holy devil!


    This blood vein is one of the two blood vessels in the holy world of Tuo.


    Moreover, the body of the holy devil avenue of the saint devil son has been tempered with the open objects. The spirit of the Tao is one of the most excellent Taoist spirits. Can it be easily killed by the unicorn in the ice fire of mixed yuan?


    After all, these two mixed yuan ice fire Unicorn has not broken through the realm of Taoist respect.


    Indeed, just in her words, I saw that the blue ice on the devil who was frozen into ice sculpture began to appear a thin trace, and then the fine marks gradually expanded and then collapsed!


    The devil appeared again in front of the crowd.


    However, the armor of the whole body of the saint devil has disappeared, and it has been burned by absolute fire. However, his skin is like burning carbon fire, and he is constantly emitting a wisp of red smoke.


    This is the damage that absolute fire marks on its Avenue.


    If the ordinary ancestor, the ninth high-strength in the late period, has been hit by absolute fire, only to burn to ashes, it can be seen that the spirit of the spirit of the body is strong.


    He can be taken as a disciple directly by Yan 3, the leader of the general Hall of Qingxiao Taoism, for no reason.


    Only see the whole body of the magic light shock, the holy light constantly overflow, burn the skin of charcoal fire began to inch off, throughout the whole body.


    When the whole body of the charcoal fire skin falls off, its skin grows again, just like rebirth.


    This is the power of the double blood vein and the double body of the holy devil.


    However, although the absolute ice force and absolute fire in his body are removed, the face of the saint devil is still pale. Although on the surface, he is not seriously injured, but just now, the mixed yuan ice fire Unicorn hit, which has already caused the damage in his body and is not small.


    "My highness!" Zhu Yu and the holy magic holy land all the experts surprise, surrounded by.


    The devil put on new armor again, without words. He looked at the two mixed yuan ice fire unicorn, and his voice was hoarse: "absolute ice force, absolute fire!"


    He was the first time to see the so-called extreme power of the day, and also the first time to experience the horror of the extreme power of the day.


    "Highness, we, or, shall we leave?" Zhu Yu said carefully.


    Leave?


    The devil was shocked and then laughed in a rage: "dog slave! You told me to run away? You say it again? "


    Escape?


    This is a shame that the devil son can''t accept, especially to let him escape in front of a holy spot of huangxiaolong, and it is also a shame he can not accept, and still in front of the wing Begonia.


    Zhu Yu bowed his head and dared not say anything.


    The devil stared at huangxiaolong coldly: "if you don''t rely on these two mixed yuan ice fire unicorn, you are just ants. No, you are not even ants in my eyes. If you have the ability, you and I are fighting with each other


    Everyone looks weird.


    Especially the wing Begonia, a face despised.


    A saint devil son is close to the half path respect, but asks someone to have a high peak in the late nine levels of holy state and fight with you in a formal manner?


    Feel the eyes of the little Tang Yi despise, the saint devil son is not from the face spicy.


    Just when everyone thought that huangxiaolong would refuse, huangxiaolong stood up from the chariot, then stepped up and came to the holy devil.


    "You can do it." Huangxiaolong looked at the devil indifferently.


    Everyone is in a daze.


    Huangxiaolong, actually want to fight with the devil?


    Yixiaotang, aunt Qing, two people see each other, and they are uncertain.


    The devil son was also surprised, originally he was just a moment ago, and did not expect huangxiaolong to promise, after all, no one will be silly to this degree.


    "You, are you sure?" The saint devil looked at huangxiaolong in a suspicious way, and looked at the two yuan ice fire unicorn in the distance: "are you sure you want to take the hand? You don''t need the two unicorns to help you? "


    "It''s good." Huang Xiaolong sneered coldly: "how, you can not even have this courage, even to a holy state of courage to do not have." When it comes to this, scan Zhuyu and other holy land masters: "of course, if you don''t have the courage, you can let them hand in hand together."If you don''t have the courage, let them do it together!


    When the devil heard the words, he was furious and his eyes were full of cold: "what are you talking about?" The whole body''s holy light and magic light soared to the sky and pushed Zhu Yu and others away: "get out of my way!"


    He came out to Huang Xiaolong.


    Although he was hit by the absolute ice force and absolute firepower of Hunyuan ice fire Qilin, he suffered a lot of injuries, but the spirit of shengmozi was not affected much. His strength is still 90%. His 90% strength can completely crush many peaks of Jiuchong, not to mention Huang Xiaolong, a holy land.


    His face was ferocious.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" "However, before you die, I will let you see a real talent of my saint devil!"


    Speaking of this, his whole body is full of holy light and magic light, and his body is stimulated by the incomparable blood of the holy and the devil. The whole human becomes a mysterious existence that is both holy and evil. Behind him, a saint and an ancient devil are born.


    Then, there was a sound in the body of the saint devil, and the soul of the road flew out.


    When its soul flies out, the whole Hunyuan cave is glowing with light, just like a huge sun in the sky.


    "Haori Dao soul!" Aunt Qing was surprised.


    Haori daohun ranks ninth, and she can see that the Haori daohun of shengmozi is close to the state of great perfection.


    There are several forms of the same kind of Taoist soul. The different forms will also affect its power. The Haori daohun of shengmozi is nearly perfect, and its power is absolutely amazing.


    Then, one after another, high-level orders flew out of his Tao soul.


    Six high orders!


    Yi Xiaotang was also surprised to see that the saint devil possessed six high-level saints'' orders. Some orthodox shaozhangjiao generally only had seven high-level saints'' orders. Only a small number of daotong shaozhangjiao had eight of them.


    The saint devil has six high-level divine orders, which are just the gift of divine destiny. In the whole kingdom of Buddha, it can be regarded as a genius among the geniuses. Such a genius can already be called the existence of evil spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    The power of Haori Avenue rolled down from the soul of Haori road and poured into the body of the saint devil. The momentum of the saint devil soared again. It seemed that the wound that had been hit by Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin completely recovered.


    At this moment, the whole Hunyuan cave and thousands of ancestors in all corners felt the amazing power of Haori road and the incomparable spirit of shengmozi.


    "This is the power of Haori Road, and the breath of Saint and devil! It''s the holy devil cave, the holy devil! Who is the devil fighting with? Who is not open-minded, even offended the anger of the saint devil


    "After worshiping Yan Sanzhong as his teacher, he was instructed by Yan himself and tempered with the power of the world. His strength soared, and he broke through the later peak of Jiuchong. The ordinary daozun Yizhong did not dare to attack him at the early stage. Now, who knows how to offend the saint devil?"


    Under the curiosity of some powerful people, they can''t help but fly here.


    They want to see who is so ignorant and fearless that he dares to offend the devil.


    Previously, it was reported that Huang Xiaolong had acquired the holy land of two apes of the Hunyuan Qilin chariot, and the six people of Yangjia also felt the terror of the saint devil.


    The six people were shocked when they saw the light of Haori Dao soul which filled the whole Hunyuan cave.


    Yang Jia looks at each other.


    "Brother Yang Jia, do you think it''s shengmozi and Huang Xiaolong One of them pondered: "now in Hunyuan cave, there are not many worthy of the holy devil''s hand. Maybe they are the two Hunyuan ice fire unicorns?"


    Yang Jia nodded: "it is very possible that the saint devil has already met Huang Xiaolong." Speaking of this, his face was happy: "our plan has been successful! Let''s go. Let''s go quickly. As long as the devil and the two Hunyuan ice fire kirins are both hurt, it''s time for us to make a move! "


    Other people are also happy.


    Therefore, Yang Jia''s six people broke through the air and tried their best to fly to Huang Xiaolong and shengmozi.


    At this time, Haori daohun was summoned. The six high-level saints were like the king of the holy devils. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and arrogantly: "boy, let''s let you die in my Haori daohun. Under the six high-level orders, you are honored to die!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the spirit of Haori Dao of shengmozi indifferently, and said, "it''s just the soul of Haori road. It''s just the six high-level holy orders. Although this kind of talent is not rubbish, it''s just ordinary."


    Yi Xiaotang, aunt Qing, Zhu Yu, all the masters in the holy land are stunned.


    Not rubbish?!


    Just so?!


    "Huang Xiaolong''s voice is really big." Yi Xiaotang couldn''t help laughing: "he thought he was a dragon and two tigers in the sacred world of our Buddha? Thought he had nine high orders? "


    Tuo''s holy realm, some Taoist Shaozhang religions, have eight high-level holy orders, while the six people, one dragon and two tigers, who are known as the magic talents of the Buddha holy world, have nine high-level holy orders only in March!


    Only these six people have nine high-level holy orders!


    In Yi Xiaotang''s opinion, only those immortal talents like one dragon and two tigers in March dare to say that the talent of Saint devil is general.


    Aunt Qing also frowned at Huang Xiaolong and shook her head.


    "Average? Not garbage? " Hearing this, the saint devil was even more elated and laughed wildly: "yellow dog, so you have seven high-level holy orders? Even eight high order orders? Is your talent comparable to that of a great master? If you have seven or eight high-level orders, I will commit suicide in front of you now


    Old housekeeper Zhu Yu wanted to smell it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Many Taoists, such as those like Qingxiao, generally have two high-level saints'' orders. If they have four, they will be the core disciples of Qingxiao Taoism.


    As for the five high-level saints'' orders, they are the disciples of many hall masters and even the general hall masters of Qingxiao Taoism.


    For example, the saint devil has six high-level holy orders, and only Yi Xiaotang is higher than him in the whole Qingxiao orthodoxy.


    Therefore, although Zhu Yu felt that his highness had gone too far, he also did not believe that Huang Xiaolong would have seven or eight high-level saints.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the angry and laughing Saint devil. His face is indifferent and he doesn''t open his mouth. The light in his body is flashing. One high-level holy orders are flying out one after another.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there are six high-level holy orders flying out!


    The six high-level saints'' lives are suspended on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, shining all over the world.


    Yi Xiaotang, aunt Qing, all the masters in holy land are shocked.


    "Well, you, you have six high order orders! This is impossible The saint devil was even more shocked and couldn''t believe: "you are a little holy disciple, how can you have six high-level holy orders?"


    He had six high-level orders. He claimed that he was the first genius of the saint devil cave, and he was also recognized as the first genius of the saint devil cave. Only then was Yan San, the master of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy general hall, accept as his own disciple. Now, there are six disciples of Huang Xiaolong, a small Holy Land disciple of Saint devil cave?


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s six high-level holy orders are even higher in quality than his six high-level ones? More resplendent?There are low-level, medium-level and high-level saints'' orders. However, for the same high-level holy orders, the quality of holy orders is also different, and there are also high-level differences.


    Yi Xiaotang, Qing aunt also found this problem.


    "Huang Xiaolong, six high-level holy orders, and higher than the quality of Saint devil son?" In shock, aunt Qing''s face was complicated: "is his talent higher than that of the devil?"


    Yi Xiaotang coldly hummed: "not necessarily, maybe his holy soul is more than a dozen or even 20, more than 30 of the saint soul! There are many geniuses in the world of Buddha. Although there are many holy orders, the spirit is too low! "


    Although generally speaking, the more holy orders are, the higher the quality of the sacred orders, the stronger the holy souls they will have. However, there are exceptions to everything. Some of the talented disciples of the Tao Tong in the sacred world of Tuo have six high-level holy orders, but the holy souls are too low, ranking over 30 or 40.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body again vibrates with light, and another high-level holy order flies out.


    "Seven, seven!" Wing small Tang is stunned, Jiao body a shock.


    Aunt Qing, Zhu Yu, all the masters in holy land are also stunned.


    "This, this, how could, how could this happen?" The devil son is full of disbelief, crazy cry.


    Seven high-level saints'' orders, which are already the talent of the orthodox little master teachers like Qingxiao.


    After Huang Xiaolong summoned seven high-level orders, he coldly looked at the crazy devil and cried out: "you can commit suicide now."


    Just now, the saint devil said that he would commit suicide if he had seven orders and eight high-level orders.


    On hearing this, the saint devil''s eyes were red with blood, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong fiercely.


    "Why, don''t you admit what you said in public?" Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    The saint devil''s face was hot. If Yi Xiaotang was not there, it would be all right. But he just said that he committed suicide. Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing were all there.


    The saint devil did not dare to look at Yi Xiaotang. He looked at Huang Xiaolong grimly and said coldly, "I just said that if you have seven or eight high-level saints'' orders, you will commit suicide, but you did not say that you will commit suicide if you have seven."


    "What I mean is that if you have eight high order orders, I will commit suicide, but you understand me wrong."


    Yi Xiaotang frowned. Although he didn''t say anything, he looked at the saint devil, and his beautiful eyes flashed a trace of disgust.


    The devil shows that he is lazy.


    Aunt Qing said in silence that shengmozi was after all a close disciple of Yan San, the leader of the general Hall of Qingxiao Taoism. As a member of Qingxiao orthodoxy, she was not easy to say anything.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the saint devil and said with a cold smile, "eight high-level saints commit suicide?"


    The saint devil''s face turned red and his eyes fixed on Huang Xiaolong: "yes, if you have eight high-level saints'' orders, I will commit suicide!" He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong would have eight high-level holy orders.


    Even some of the shaozhangjiao of daotong don''t have eight high-level saints'' orders. Even if they kill them, they don''t believe in a small cave like the holy devil cave, a small holy land like the sky holy land, and a small holy land like Huang Xiaolong, which is not known by the Scriptures, will have eight high-level holy orders.


    However, as soon as the voice of shengmozi falls, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body again vibrates. Under the shocked eyes of shengmozi, yixiaotang and Zhu Yu, a high-level holy order flies out again.


    "No, No. 8, high order decree!"


    Someone lost his voice.


    It''s aunt Qing''s voice.


    Yixiaotang looks at the eighth high-level holy destiny flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. He only feels dizzy and loses his mind for a long time.


    She was stupefied, only the eighth high order order in her eyes, and the voice of heaven and earth seemed to be quiet.


    "Eight, eight!"


    The devil of the demons!


    Holy devil cave, how could there be such a monster?


    And the saint devil is like being struck by a huge thunder. His whole face is as pale as a ghost, shaking, and his whole person seems to be drained.


    "Kill yourself." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, he was staring at the eight high-level holy orders on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Unexpectedly, it is really eight high-level!


    Moreover, each one is more perfect and of higher quality than his destiny.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered at what he saw.


    All of a sudden, the saint devil stares at Huang Xiaolong and suddenly flies out of the sky. The magic sword in his hand cuts down Huang Xiaolong.


    "Die, die for me!"


    "Even if you have eight high-level holy orders, you are just a holy land. In my eyes, you are also a mole ant!"


    "You are a mole ant!"


    The devil is full of killing intention, hissing and roaring.


    The sword of the holy devil is rolling, and the terrible sword Qi splits the void above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. The Hunyuan sword in his hand is called out and waved out. The Hunyuan sword bursts out with amazing power. When Huang Xiaolong waves, the power of the Hunyuan array in Hunyuan cave seems to be driven.


    Seeing Hunyuan''s sword awn, he instantly crushed the spirit of the holy devil''s sword. Then, Hunyuan''s sword awn flashed through the void, only heard the holy devil scream and flew out.


    When the devil hit the ground, there was a terrible hole in his chest.


    He touched the sword hole in his chest and looked at the blood on his hand in shock.


    How could he?!


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a startled look on his face.


    Yi Xiaotang, the holy land, all the masters are also shocked.


    At this time, the six men of Yangjia, the holy land of two apes, and the strong men from all sides who came to Hunyuan cave just saw this scene, and they all stopped and were shocked.


    Yang Jia''s people look at the saint devil who has fallen to the ground, Huang Xiaolong holding the Hunyuan sword, and the holy life above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "Eight, eight high order saints!" Yang Jia''s throat is dry and itchy.


    Suddenly, with the help of Zhu Yu and others, shengmozi stood up. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and the Hunyuan sword on Huang Xiaolong''s hand: "this is the Hunyuan sword!" His eyes are blazing: "Hunyuan daozun''s Dao Zun''s Dao Zun''s tool! It seems that this Hunyuan sword is the key to control Hunyuan cave and Hunyuan array! "


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong waved Hunyuan''s sword and used the power of Hunyuan array. Can''t he see that?


    At this time, he turned his head and said to the strong men who came from far away: "kill him. He is the sword of Hunyuan and the tool of daozun of Hunyuan. As long as you have the sword of Hunyuan, you can control the Hunyuan array and open the treasure of Hunyuan cave!"


    "Kill him, we will share the treasure of Hunyuan treasure house equally!"


    The voice of the saint devil made the powerful men in the Holy Land feel excited. They all look at Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword greedily.


    It''s just, for a while, no one came forward.


    Just now, everyone saw the scene of Huang Xiaolong attacking the holy devil. Even the saint devil couldn''t stop Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword, let alone them?"Don''t be afraid Looking at the outstanding people''s scruples, he called out: "he just used the power of Hunyuan array just now. I was hurt by him because of my carelessness. He is a small holy land, and I can''t motivate the Hunyuan array many times. I promise you that whoever wins the Hunyuan sword first will get more treasure of the road!"


    Just as the voice of the saint devil fell, suddenly, behind Huang Xiaolong, a master of the holy land appeared. He threw a fist at Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "boy, with your little holy land, you also want to have Hunyuan''s sword. Hand over the Hunyuan sword! Die


    The master of the holy land is not the saint devil cave, but the Lord of the extinction holy land called dark night cave around the holy devil cave. The dark night cave is also one of the top ten holy places. He is very powerful, and is the peak of jiuzhong''s ancestor. Although he is no better than the devil, he is not much worse.


    Seeing the master of jimie''s sect attacking Huang Xiaolong, other masters of the holy land who had been watching from afar killed Huang Xiaolong one after another. They were afraid that the master of jimie would take the lead.


    Looking at the thousands of ancestors coming up, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold and his whole body is violent. Since you want to die, you can''t blame me!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. The Hunyuan sword in his hand turned upside down and stabbed backward. He saw that the Hunyuan sword suddenly stabbed into the forehead of the silent killing sect leader, just like penetrating into tofu, and came out from behind his head.


    The masters of the holy places who rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s face changed and stopped in fear.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and the Hunyuan sword in his hand cuts the head of the jimie sect directly. Then, the Hunyuan sword moves forward and cuts off the waist of the ancestor who rushed to the front of the holy land.


    These masters of the holy land are all high-level ancestors, but their amazing defense of the road in front of the Hunyuan sword is no different from tofu flower.


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky and shakes his body. Every time Huang Xiaolong shakes, the sword of Hunyuan is in full bloom. Every time the sword of Hunyuan blooms, one or several masters of holy land fall to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    These sacred strongmen who fell from high places are all cut off their heads or cut off from head to foot and divided into two parts.


    Some of them were even twisted into pieces by Hunyuan sword.


    A golden rain.


    "A blow of disillusionment!" A master of the Holy Land shouts at Huang Xiaolong with his sword in his hand. However, as soon as his sword is waved out, he is directly cut from his chest by Hunyuan''s sword, and his viscera and viscera fall to the ground.


    "Set up the emperor''s sword array!"


    "Kill him with the emperor''s sword!"


    Jiuchong, the founder of the holy land, yelled in horror. However, as soon as he finished, the emperor''s sword array had not been arranged, so Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword was inserted directly from the center of his eyebrows.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sword of Hunyuan is cut.


    One master after another, one high-level ancestor after another, and even jiuzhong, the first ancestor, were killed continuously. When the Taoist spirits of these holy land masters escaped, Huang Xiaolong waved his left hand, and the Hunyuan array power blew down from the void. In an instant, he blew it down, and then took it with one hand and threw it into the heavenly palace.


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and the Hunyuan sword in his hand is wielded again and again. The bright and frightening Hunyuan sword is blooming again and again.


    In the distance, Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing watched one after another of their ancestors'' high-level being cut off. They were shocked, frightened, shocked and frightened.


    "Well, how could he be so strong?" Yi Xiaotang trembles, and this scene reminds her of Huang Xiaolong''s flying nine turns to Chen sen in the holy land.


    But in front of me, it was more shocking and palpitating than at that time.


    "Is it really the God of array?" Her face changed with surprise.


    Aunt Qing shook her head in fear: "it''s not the God of the array, it''s the strength of the Hunyuan array, but the strength of the Hunyuan array in the Hunyuan cave."


    "It''s just that he is a holy land with nine levels. Even if he has eight high-level holy orders, even with the help of Hunyuan array, he can''t be so strong?" Yixiaotang road.


    Huang Xiaolong now holds the Hunyuan sword, cutting the ancestor Jiuchong master is just like cutting vegetables!


    It''s hard to do even this half way.


    When he saw the holy land fall from the sky, he was scared.


    "Your Highness, do you think it''s the God of array in the holy land of heaven who really followed Huang Xiaolong?" Old housekeeper Zhu Yu trembled.


    After hearing the words, the saint devil immediately slapped the old housekeeper Zhu Yu and glared: "what is the God of array? Nonsense! If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you now


    The masters of the holy land were shocked when they saw Zhu Yu being beaten by the devil. Originally, some masters of the holy land who wanted to persuade him to retreat did not dare to say anything more.


    The saint devil''s eyes were fiercely fixed on Huang Xiaolong, who was killed in the crowd. The magic sword in his hand flashed. Then, his body suddenly disappeared and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was ten meters above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "Dog scum, I don''t believe I can''t kill you a little Holy Land!" The devil''s face was ferocious and his sword was cut down.


    "Holy devil wind Xuanguang chop!"


    When the magic sword in his hand was cut down, the light of the holy devil surged and formed a heavy rotating light flow. These light streams even made the space-time dislocation. In the misplaced space-time, the attack of the holy devil light flow was erratic. It seemed that in this space-time, but not in this space-time, it was elusive.


    It is the most powerful way to attack the way of the holy devil holy land. It integrates time and space, and is incredibly fast. It can also exert the strongest power of the performer. There have been several times when the holy devil was able to use this blow, which hurt the early strong one of daozun.


    It was hurt! It''s not resistance.


    You can imagine the impact.


    The devil''s eyes were red.


    He didn''t believe that this blow could hurt daozun, a strong man at the early stage, but he could not kill Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong, who had been paying attention to the saint devil, raised his head and laughed coldly. He was not afraid of the devil''s hand, but afraid of the devil escaping.


    Now thousands of ancestors surround him and kill him. If the saint devil escapes at this time, Huang Xiaolong can''t help it.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, the shadow of a thousand saints and Demons appeared.


    The shadow of a thousand demons, the light in the hand condenses, a thousand Hunyuan sword, cut out!


    The 1000 Hunyuan swords are made by Huang Xiaolong with the help of the Hunyuan power of the Hunyuan array in the Hunyuan cave. Although the power is not as powerful as the real Dao zunjie tool, the 1000 Hunyuan swords, together with Huang Xiaolong''s thousand saints and demons, are definitely more powerful than before!


    When a thousand Hunyuan swords are chopped out.


    A thousand Hunyuan swords cut through the void.


    "Strike from the sky!"


    A thousand strikes on the sky!


    It''s sizzling.


    A thousand terrible cracks appeared in the void, which instantly spread and dissipated the holy devil wind. Then, the cracks continued to expand and Hunyuan sword awn expanded instantly.Boom!


    The devil was instantly bombarded by the spreading Hunyuan sword, and the whole person flew out like a remnant leaf, and the armor that he put on again cracked and was naked again.


    Even though Huang Xiaolong''s thousand Hunyuan swords were blocked by his armor, there were still a thousand terrible sword marks on his body. These sword marks spread all over the whole body of the saint devil. It was as if the body of the saint devil''s road was going to be split into a thousand pieces.


    In this scene, Yi Xiaotang, aunt Qing and all the masters of the holy land were frightened. The saint devil was so seriously injured as to be incomparable with the holy devil?!


    Everyone can see that the body of the saint devil''s road is likely to collapse at any time. Unless it is the powerful Taoist who uses the power of the world and the elixir of the supreme way to save it, the body of the saint devil will be abolished!


    "Your Highness!" In fear, all the masters in the Holy Land rushed to the devil.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and flashes his body shape. He comes to the top of the saint devil''s head. When you are ill, you will be killed. However, when Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword is about to be cut down again, a flash of light suddenly catches Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword.


    It''s a golden cloth!


    It is Yi Xiaotang who is the disciple of Yan San, the leader of the general Hall of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. As the daughter of the leader of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, she can''t help her.


    The golden cloth and silk in her hand is a Dao zunjie tool, but it is not the traditional one of Qingxiao, but she got it in a dangerous place by chance.


    "Aunt Qing, let''s go!" Yi Xiaotang blocks Huang Xiaolong with the golden cloth and silk in his hand. He immediately takes the saint devil and his aunt Qing and turns them into a golden light and breaks away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and the Hunyuan sword in his hand cuts into the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Hunyuan sword cuts through the void and catches up with Yi Xiaotang in an instant.


    Yi Xiaotang turned her head and saw the fierce Hunyuan sword. What she had just done was Qing Xiao''s traditional method of escaping from life. Once she did it, the speed could even surpass that of ordinary daozun. But now, Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword is even faster!


    At this moment, she had a real palpitation to Huang Xiaolong.


    I have palpitations on a holy land.


    In Yi Xiaotang''s astonishment, the golden cloth and silk in her hand were swung out again, and the golden cloth and silk in her hand turned into a golden world. When Hunyuan sword struck this golden world, it was like hitting on the wall of dark yellow chaos. Rao, the Hunyuan sword still emerged from the golden world.


    "Green sky Taoist palm!"


    Aunt Qing raised her hand and clapped it down. A giant palm wrapped in the rules of the road appeared out of thin air. Then, like the mountain of the road, it thundered down on the edge of Hunyuan sword.


    Hunyuan sword was blown away.


    Rao is so, wing small Tang also scared out of a cold sweat, pale face.


    Then, the golden cloth and silk turned into a golden light, wrapped with wing Xiaotang, and the three people left instantly and disappeared in the sky.


    Seeing Yi Xiaotang leave, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t catch up with him. Instead, he turns his head and looks at the masters of the Holy Land and the holy land.


    Although the saint devil escaped, the masters of the holy land are still there.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold eyes made all the masters in holy land and the masters in the surrounding Holy Land feel cold in their hearts, especially the six people of Yangjia who are hiding in the crowd in the holy land of two apes.


    It was totally beyond six people''s expectation.


    Huang Xiaolong got the Hunyuan sword! What''s more, he refined the Hunyuan sword so quickly and controlled the Hunyuan array! The power of Hunyuan array is so terrible!


    Just a moment ago, Huang Xiaolong slaughtered the body of the Holy Land master not 500, there are 400, just a moment! Among them, there is no lack of the death sect leader of Jiuchong''s later peak!


    And the two Hunyuan ice fire kirins haven''t made a move yet!


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, afraid to move or move.


    Even Yi Xiaotang, the daughter of Qingxiao Taoist school, who runs away with the saint devil, is almost destroyed by Huang Xiaolong''s sword. Now who dares to escape?


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin comes to Huang Xiaolong and looks at all the Holy Land masters. Ice gas and fire come out from his nostrils. Some sect leaders who know the absolute ice power and absolute firepower see this, and their faces are pale.


    When everyone was silent, suddenly, a leader of the holy land came up to Huang Xiaolong and said, "brother Huang Xiaolong, we are not trying to rob the Hunyuan sword in your hand. However, Hunyuan treasure house is left by Hunyuan daozun, not your own. If you eat meat, you should give us some soup to drink?"


    "They say, don''t they?"


    The leader of this holy land is Zhou Hong, the second leader of purple sword holy land.


    The purple sword holy land, in the holy devil cave, ranks second only to the holy devil holy land, and this Zhou Hong is also the second master of the holy devil cave, and he is the half path reverence!


    Although he is also one of the top ten masters in the holy devil cave, he can only rank in the top five of the holy devil cave at most, which is a little worse than Zhou Hong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t recognize Zhou Hong, he can guess his identity by looking at his purple sword master''s robe and sniffing: "what do you mean?"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong speak to himself in such a tone, Zhou Hong is very angry. As the leader of purple sword sect and the second master of Saint devil cave, he is despised by a holy land mole ant!


    However, thinking that Huang Xiaolong has already controlled the Hunyuan formation, he forced himself to suppress his anger and said, "we don''t need much. Well, the Hunyuan sword belongs to you. You have to take 10% of the treasure in Hunyuan treasure house. We have so many holy places to share the remaining 90%


    "I need 10% Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    At this time, Zhou Hong had the delusion of Hunyuan treasure house and wanted to get 90% of it!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s sneer, Zhou Hong''s face sank and he said, "you''ve got 10% for each one. We''ve only shared 90% of the holy places, and the Hunyuan sword belongs to you. It''s fair."


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong can get Hunyuan sword in a small holy land, and with 10% of Hunyuan''s treasure house, he has burned Gaoxiang for ten life.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong, you have to get 10% for each one, and only 90% for so many holy places. You have already taken advantage of it." Another one of the top half walkers also spoke with the voice.


    This semi trail master is not from the holy devil cave, but from the surrounding cave. He is also the master of some holy land.


    "That is, Huang Xiaolong, a Hunyuan sword is worth the whole Hunyuan treasure house. The Hunyuan sword is the Dao Zun tool, not to mention the Hunyuan Dao Zun''s Hunyuan realm tool!" At this time, another half footpath Zun said: "Hunyuan sword belongs to you, Hunyuan treasure house, you need 10%, but these two Hunyuan ice fire kirins, you have to let go!"


    A total of four and a half footpath worshippers were present at the scene, and the last half footpath Zun also spoke, claiming that Huang Xiaolong would let out two Hunyuan ice fire kirins.Huang Xiaolong did not get angry when the four people finished their opinions. Instead, he touched the heads of two Hunyuan ice fire unicorns calmly and said, "let the two Hunyuan ice fire kirins out? You have 90% of the treasure house? "


    Huang Xiaolong stared at the four people: "you seem to have forgotten one thing. This Hunyuan sword was originally obtained by me. Do you need to distribute it to me? What''s more, Hunyuan ice and Fire Kirin automatically recognizes me, or I let it out to you. Do you have the ability to make Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin recognize you as the main one? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s sarcasm changed the four people''s faces.


    "In addition, I have to block the whole Dongyuan mansion, and I''ll let you all live in the Dongyuan palace, and I''ll let you all live in the hole Xiao Long''s voice is cold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words are not threats. He urges Hunyuan formation and blocks Hunyuan cave. Even if he is half way, Zun can''t escape!


    Only if you hold the Dao Zun tool!


    Zhou Hong''s four-and-a-half footpath Zun and thousands of ancestors on the scene heard the words and their faces changed.


    "Boy, are you threatening us?" Zhou Hong laughed angrily. He was the master of purple sword sect and the second master of the holy devil cave. Today, he was threatened by a holy land!


    "Let us die, we must die? Let us live, we can live? " Another half footpath Zun laughed wildly: "it''s such a big tone. It''s just Hunyuan formation. I''m Fu Daosheng. I''ll come and go if you want. I''ll break this Hunyuan array now. Let''s have a look!"


    Fu Daosheng, the master of the holy land of Fudao, is the first master of the cave beside him. Although he is also a half path master, he is more powerful than Zhou Hong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    When Fu Daosheng finished, he broke into the air and rose up. The power of his whole body was so powerful that he could not help breathing.


    "How strong! This Fu Daosheng is worthy of being the first master of Fu Dao cave. This breath is too strong and much stronger than the saint devil son. I''m afraid that two Saint demons, no, three Saint demons, are not his opponents! " The master of the holy gate was shocked and sighed.


    Zhou Hong''s other three and a half footpath venerable also changed their faces.


    The three of them are the same half path Zun, and they feel the horror of this Fu Daosheng more clearly than other ancestors.


    This Fu Daosheng is already the perfection of the half path reverence. As long as he has the chance, he can break through the realm of daozun at any time.


    This kind of existence is absolutely invincible under the respect of Tao.


    However, although Zhou Hong''s three faces changed, they were also secretly happy. With Fu Daosheng''s powerful presence, why worry that the Hunyuan array could not be broken? I''m afraid of it!


    As long as the Hunyuan array is broken, Huang Xiaolong''s chips will be greatly reduced. Then, they will be able to raise their requirements, not only to share 90% of the Hunyuan treasure house.


    Fu Daosheng was full of flames.


    These flames are all white gold, and each flame is transformed by the flame rune. Each flame contains the power of the fire road of heaven and earth.


    "It''s Fuyan!"


    Fuyan, a special flame power.


    Although it is not the absolute firepower of Hunyuan huoqilin, its power is absolutely terrifying, and it is the flame power second only to absolute firepower.


    Moreover, Fu Daosheng has completely refined this flame and integrated it with his own power of Fuzhi Road, which is more powerful.


    Fu Daosheng looked up at the void and looked up at the sky. His hands were full of light. All the strength of Fu''s Fuyan came to his hands, and two Fuyan platinum knives were condensed on his hands.


    These two Fuyan white gold swords, the light puffing and puffing, let the space fluctuate, people only feel that the road soul is about to crack, throbbing, not to be afraid.


    The space fluctuation caused by the flash of light makes people feel broken. If the Fuyan sword cuts people, will they not be cut apart?


    As we all know, only those who respect the strong can destroy the soul of their ancestors. But now the flame of Fu Dao Sheng''s Fuyan sword also makes people smell the breath of death.


    In the fear of the ancestors, Fu Daosheng waved his hands and chopped out at the empty Hunyuan array.


    "Fu Yan comes to the world!"


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth, who dares not to obey?"


    "Kill me!"


    Fu Daosheng''s majestic voice rang out.


    Ho!


    Fuyan dagger cuts through the void and everything, which makes the chaos in the deep of the void burst for it.


    Seeing Fu Daosheng''s power of Fuyan, Zhou Hong and others were surprised.


    "Good!" Zhou Hong even couldn''t help crying out happily.


    Seeing the flame of Fuyan dagger piercing the void and chaos, and then exploding on the Hunyuan array road pattern in the void depth of Hunyuan cave, suddenly, the whole void light of Hunyuan cave was shocked, and the light rolled, like an endless river of waves, rolling in the void of Hunyuan cave.


    This is the light of the Hunyuan power of the Hunyuan array.


    Boom!


    I can see that the river of light condensed by Hunyuan''s power collides with the flame of Fuyan Dagao, which instantly pierces the river of light of Hunyuan''s power.


    Zhou Hong, thousands of strong people smile.


    "Fu Daosheng''s attack is so strong that he can even pierce the Hunyuan power of Hunyuan array arranged by Hunyuan daozun!" Yang Jia, the holy land of two apes, was shocked.


    "Brother Yang Jia, if Fu Daosheng breaks this Hunyuan array later, Huang Xiaolong will surely be bitten by the force of this Hunyuan array, and then be seriously injured. This is a great opportunity for us!" The original master of the eight wasteland holy land said with a smile.


    Yang Jia''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    At this time, suddenly, the river of light condensed by the power of Hunyuan was shocked, and the flame of Fuyan dagger, which originally pierced the river of Hunyuan''s power, was scattered!


    Then, be engulfed by the power of Hunyuan, the river of light!


    No trace!


    As if it never existed!


    It''s like a huge stone crashing into the vast river and breaking through the river, but it sinks to the bottom of the river and disappears without a trace, while the river of light of Hunyuan''s power is still rolling and surging as before.


    "What?"


    Originally happy Zhou Hong, Yang Jia and other people''s faces changed greatly. They were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, they should have broken the Dao Yuan Hun li of Da Yan River!


    But now, how could this happen!


    What about Fu Daosheng''s Fuyan dagger? Where is it?!


    Where have you been?


    "No, it can''t be!" Fu Daosheng, who originally stood tall in the void and looked proud of the sky, was even more unbelievable. He cried out in surprise.He has absolute confidence in his attack.


    This blow, even if it is a heavy daozun, the early strong can not take it.


    Although the Hunyuan array is left by Hunyuan daozun, it also depends on who controls it. Huang Xiaolong, a small holy land, can''t play one tenth of the Hunyuan array at all. But now, his powerful attack of combining his power of Tao can''t break the defense of Hunyuan''s power!


    What was that about?


    His attack of absolute confidence only broke the surface of the river of Hunyuan''s power? You can''t even get close to the lines of Hunyuan array?!


    In the full view of the public, his attack unexpectedly?!


    Fu Daosheng was furious, and his whole body was condensed again and opened up again. This time, his Fuyan was one point stronger than before.


    "This time, Fu Daosheng''s attack can definitely break the Hunyuan formation!" Zhou Hong affirmed that he could feel that Fu Daosheng''s attack was absolutely stronger than just now, and much stronger.


    This should be the whole strength of Fu Daosheng!


    "Fu Yan Huang, break it for me!"


    In the hope of all the people, Fu Daosheng suddenly attacked him, and his whole body turned into a huge Fuyan Phoenix. The huge Fuyan Phoenix, covering the sky and the sun, roared toward the Hunyuan river.


    Boom!


    The Fuyan Phoenix broke the Hunyuan power river and splashed countless waves of Hunyuan power. However, that was all. After the Fuyan Phoenix plunged into the Hunyuan power river, it disappeared again.


    "What?! How could this happen? " Fu Daosheng saw this and called out.


    He is so dignified that he can''t break a big array controlled by a small Holy Land!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the crazy Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others who are shocked, disappointed and frightened. Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. The Hunyuan array controlled by jiuzhong of Shengjing can''t help a half step Taoist like Fu Daosheng. However, he is not an ordinary jiuzhong holy land.


    (it will be later in the evening.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    Fu Daosheng didn''t believe in evil, once again Fu Yan condensed, once again Phoenix soared into the sky, and again bombarded Hunyuan''s power river.


    But still!


    The big river of Hunyuan''s power is still just splashing the waves of Hunyuan''s power, and then devouring Fu Daosheng''s attack.


    "No way!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Fu Daosheng roared wildly and attacked wildly. After dozens of crazy attacks, he stopped. When he stopped, he was panting and pale. It was not the excessive consumption of the power of the road, or panic, or anger.


    Zhou Hong saw that Fu Daosheng stopped and looked at the other two and a half steps.


    "Two Taoist brothers, we help the master of Taoist school. The four of us join hands to smash the Hunyuan array with the strongest blow!" Zhou Hong said in a deep voice: "with the strength of the four of us, let alone the Hunyuan array, which is twice as strong as the Hunyuan array, it can definitely blow it down!"


    The other two and a half footpath respect hears speech, both nod.


    "Good!"


    All of a sudden, Zhou Hong''s momentum soared, the surging power of the road roared out, the sky was a sensation, and the power of their ancestors was completely released.


    Although in terms of strength, the three are no better than Fu Daosheng, but the three people''s breath together, I don''t know how much stronger than Fu Daosheng.


    Under the oppression of the three people''s breath, all the ancestors on the scene felt that the stone was pressing on their chest, and they vomited blood hard, and the Taoist soul was trembling.


    Some ancestors couldn''t stand the oppression of the three people''s breath and had to fly back to a very far distance.


    Then, the three summoned their own tools of the road at the same time.


    Zhou Hong was holding a huge axe, while the other two were a golden bow and a sharp blade. Although they were not Dao zunjie tools, they were also the tools of the highest ancestor of the road, and there was a faint breath of the power of the world. It is obvious that there were those who had used the power of the world to refine the tools of their ancestors.


    In the Dharma Realm, as long as there are enough Dharma sacred coins and even Tuo Shendao coins, it is possible to ask some Taoist dignitaries from some super large chambers of Commerce to refine the tools of their ancestors.


    Seeing this, Fu Daosheng took out a golden elixir of the great way and swallowed it. All of a sudden, his original power of attack was restored.


    Fu Daosheng''s whole body was condensed again, and his hands were as bright as a knife, flashing a palpitating red flame.


    At the same time, Fu Daosheng''s body produced a mysterious and terrifying force.


    Previously, he did not use this force to attack Hunyuan array, but now he has.


    "Is it the blood of the red gold flame tiger?" The Lord of the Holy Land recognized this mysterious terror force and was shocked.


    There was a commotion.


    The blood of red gold flame tiger, which is also a kind of incomparable blood vein in the sacred world of Tuo, is of the same level as that of the saint devil son. However, the stronger the strength of the person who owns this kind of thing, the stronger the power of the blood will be. Therefore, the power of the blood of the red gold flame tiger stimulated by Fu Daosheng is absolutely stronger than that of the holy devil son.


    Zhou Hong three people see, also did not retain strength, will all talent, all the strength in the body are activated, all wake up.


    Four people, four and a half steps!


    Under the breath of the four, the sky changed color.


    "Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong''s four and a half steps respect ah, four people join hands, Dao Zun is heavy, the early strong all want to flee in panic!" Yang Jiazhen, the holy land of two apes.


    In the shock of all.


    Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong looked at each other, communicated with each other and made a move at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    "Fuyan Guanghe!"


    "Open the sky and chop the earth!"


    "The arrow goes against the sky!"


    "The blade shines nine days!"


    The flame of Fuyan is towering, forming a huge river of light. The axe has the potential to open the sky. The arrow light reverses and the time and space are misplaced. The blade is shining and the nine days are bright.


    All the ancestors retreated in fear of being hit by the terror of the four men.


    Boom!


    Fuyan Guanghe, axe awn, arrow light, blade shadow heavily hit the Hunyuan power river.


    Hunyuan''s power river is shaking like a giant twisting light dragon.


    The river was cut open.


    In an instant, they even saw the lines of Hunyuan array covered by Hunyuan''s power.


    Yang Jia and others are happy.


    But at this time, suddenly, the river of Hunyuan''s power was surging, and the power of Hunyuan was roaring. In an instant, Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong were attacked and swallowed up.


    The four attacked, as before, and fell into the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour passed.


    Everyone looked at the empty Hunyuan array in despair. Under Fu Daosheng''s and Zhou Hong''s crazy bombardment, they still couldn''t break the Hunyuan array. Other holy land masters also started to attack. Finally, all of them shot. Half an hour later, they still couldn''t break the Hunyuan array!


    "Don''t be discouraged. Even if you can''t break the Hunyuan array, Huang Xiaolong controls the Hunyuan array with the help of Hunyuan sword. All of US attack Huang Xiaolong and snatch the Hunyuan sword from his hand!" Zhou Hong suddenly yelled.Everyone stares at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong held Hunyuan''s sword with a cold smile. He didn''t do it just now. He let Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others attack the Hunyuan array to consume the power of the people.


    Since Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others are tired of attacking, now it''s his turn to attack.


    Without waiting for Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others to do something about it, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and broke through the air. The Hunyuan sword in his hand was chopped out, and the Hunyuan sword instantly brought a golden shower of blood.


    The Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin follows Huang Xiaolong, and the absolute ice force and absolute firepower continue to spray out.


    At this time, beyond the Hunyuan cave, the void broke open, and yixiaotang, Qingyi and shengmozi fell out of the void.


    "He should not have come after him." Yi Xiaotang looks at the back, pretty face pale, difficult to cover the color of fear.


    Aunt Qing shook her head: "it''s OK." However, she still unfolds the green sky way eye, again inspects, confirms that Huang Xiaolong really did not pursue, this only then is completely relieved.


    Yi Xiaotang thought of Huang Xiaolong''s last sword, which almost killed him. His pretty face was startled and angry: "Huang Xiaolong, I can''t spare you!"


    "The eight high-level saints can make Hunyuan ice fire Unicorn recognize the master. This is not easy for Huang Xiaolong!" But aunt Qing was suspicious: "Xiaotang, after us, we''d better not provoke Huang Xiaolong!"


    She always thinks that Huang Xiaolong is too mysterious.


    "Even if he had eight high-level saints'' orders!" Yi Xiaotang was angry but said, "one day, I will revenge this sword!"


    "Let''s inform the master of the demon sect to send the devil back to the holy land." Aunt Qing shook her head: "then go back to Qingxiao daotong and tell your father about this place. You must let your father come in person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Whether it''s Huang Xiaolong''s eight high-level saints'' orders or Hunyuan''s treasure house, Qing''s aunt thinks that Yi Xiaotang''s father, Qingxiao daotong, is in charge of teaching. He has to come to see Huang Xiaolong in person.


    Yi Xiaotang nodded at the smell of speech: "let my father come over personally and take the Hunyuan treasure house! If Huang Xiaolong refuses to join our Qingxiao orthodoxy, we will kill him! "


    Aunt Qing opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Yi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at the half dead devil. He said in a cold voice: "it''s just a waste!"


    The first day of a holy devil cave, the peak master of Jiuchong''s later period, was seriously injured by a holy land. What''s not a waste?


    But Yi Xiaotang forgot that if it wasn''t for her Dao zunjie tool to block Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword, she would be useless than the saint devil.


    Then, Yi Xiaotang and Qing Yi fly to the holy land with the devil.


    The first urgent thing is to inform the master of the holy devil sect to cure the saint devil son. After all, shengmozi is a disciple of Yan Sanqin, so he can''t really be abolished.


    A few days later.


    The holy devil cave vibrates.


    "What? The Hunyuan treasure house discovered by his highness Xu Jian was taken away by Huang Xiaolong, the holy land of heaven! Moreover, his highness is seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan formation! "


    "In the Hunyuan cave, thousands of ancestors were killed and injured, and their whereabouts are unknown! It''s said that even Fu Daosheng, the first master of Fudao cave at that time, did not escape from Hunyuan cave! Now he is trapped in Hunyuan cave by Huang Xiaolong with Hunyuan array! "


    "What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has heard that he has eight high-level saints! And every high order destiny is perfect! It''s Princess Yi Xiaotang, the daughter of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, who saw it with her own eyes! "


    "Hunyuan treasure house, there are many treasures of the road, and Hunyuan sword, Hunyuan ice fire Unicorn!"


    No matter which news, all let the holy devil cave boiling.


    Soon, the news spread to the surrounding caves, and countless sacred places around the caves were also boiling.


    Shock, surprise, doubt, doubt, disbelief, speculation.


    When the strong people around the cave get news, they come to the holy devil cave like a tide.


    Whether it''s Hunyuan treasure house or Huang Xiaolong''s eight high-level saints'' life, they all attract powerful people from all over the cave.


    But Yi Xiaotang returned to Qingxiao daotong, telling the news that her father Qingxiao daotong was in charge of teaching, Yan San and others, and Qingxiao daotong was in charge of teaching, and Yan San was also shocked.


    "Hunyuan sword, Hunyuan ice fire Unicorn! The eight high orders Wing northbound, eyes round staring: "this, this Huang Xiaolong, is really the eight high-level holy orders?"


    He really didn''t believe that a small cave like the holy devil cave, and a small holy land of the holy devil cave, had eight high-level disciples!


    Yixiaotang and Qingyi both nodded.


    "Elder brother, Huang Xiaolong is indeed the eight high-level saints'' orders. There will be no fake. I visited him with the green sky Taoist eye many times at that time." Aunt Qing said.


    Yi Beixing and this Qing aunt are brothers and sisters of different surnames.


    At this time, Yan sanlenghun said: "even if he has eight high-level saints'' orders, it doesn''t mean his talent is good. Maybe his holy soul is of ordinary blood. Huang Xiaolong knew that Xu Jian was my own disciple, and he even seriously injured him. This is a death penalty! What''s more, the Hunyuan cave was discovered by Xu Jian, and Xu Jian was a disciple of our Qingxiao Taoism. Therefore, the Hunyuan cave is the property of our Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. Huang Xiaolong robbed it blatantly. It''s a crime of destroying the family! "


    "Master, we can''t give up Huang Xiaolong lightly!"


    After Yan San, another senior Taoist of Qingxiao daotong nodded: "Yan San is right. We can''t forgive and forgive Huang Xiaolong just because he has eight high-level orders. We Qingxiao Taoism has deterred hundreds of caves around us, and no one dares to disobey us. Now a small holy land has seriously injured our core disciples of Qingxiao Taoism and robbed me of the treasure of Qingxiao Taoism Ku, there is no forgiveness for sin


    Wing northbound to see the remaining another daozun ancestor Wang Jin: "Wang Jinyuan old, what do you mean?"


    Although yibeixing was the leader of Qingxiao daotong, Wang Jin was the strongest in Qingxiao daotong, and he was the strongest in the early stage of daozun. Therefore, Yibei Xingtai would consider Wang Jin''s opinions on many issues.


    Wang Jin pondered: "Hunyuan treasure house, we naturally want Huang Xiaolong to hand it over. However, Huang Xiaolong has eight high-level holy orders. If he is a saint soul, his blood and talent are incomparable. Such a demon genius, I want to accept him as my disciple!"


    Yan San, with a frown on his face, opened his mouth and said, "Huang Xiaolong has seriously injured our core disciple of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. We do not deal with him, but recruit him as a disciple. This is not right!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Wang Jin glanced at Yan San and interrupted: "if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is really higher than Xu Jian''s, if Huang Xiaolong joins us in our Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, it will be a great good thing and a great blessing to us."


    Yan San''s mind is what abacus, he will not know.


    However, at this time, Yi Xiaotang also whispered to Yi Beixing: "father, you don''t really want to let Huang Xiaolong join us in our Qingxiao orthodoxy. You don''t know. At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword almost killed your precious daughter. You can''t just let Huang Xiaolong go. You must capture him and let me avenge that sword!"Wing north line but smile way: "you this is all right? OK, stop making trouble. When Huang Xiaolong joins our Qingxiao orthodoxy, I''ll ask him to serve you tea as a punishment! "


    Wing small Tang Du mouth.


    "Big brother." At this time, aunt Qing went northward and said, "I always feel that Huang Xiaolong has a big secret. I don''t know how he refined the Hunyuan sword in less than one day. Besides, if Huang Xiaolong controls Hunyuan cave and hides in the void, you will find it hard to find him after you pass by."


    Wing north, Wang Jin, Yan three, he Yu Gui four people look at each other, and then smile.


    Yan San said with a smile to Aunt Qing: "ah Qing, you think too simply about the problem. Huang Xiaolong can''t really drive a Taoist master''s cave like Hunyuan cave, not to mention Huang Xiaolong''s holy land. It''s hard for him to really drive him. Only those with strong Dao can drive his flight. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can''t take Hunyuan cave with him!"


    "Huang Xiaolong can''t take Hunyuan cave with him. In a hurry, he can only take one or two treasures from Hunyuan treasure house!" Wing northbound smile way.


    Every treasure of the road has a ban. It is not easy for Huang Xiaolong to get rid of the above prohibitions. It is not easy for them to take them away. However, it will only take two days for them to catch up now.


    Immediately, the North Wing no longer hesitated, immediately set off for the holy devil cave.


    This time, yibeihang is light and simple, and only goes with Wang Jin.


    Two days later, they came to yixiaotang, where the Hunyuan cave was located.


    "It should be here!" Wing northbound eyes scan, and then frown, how can he not feel Hunyuan cave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    Wang Jin also looks suspicious, obviously he did not feel the Hunyuan cave.


    "How can there be no Hunyuan cave flavor?" Wang JINDA was surprised, he opened the green sky Taoist eye, looked around the space inside and outside, still did not find.


    "It can''t be without it!" Yi Beihang''s face sank: "Huang Xiaolong, a holy land, can''t drive Hunyuan cave. It''s impossible to take Hunyuan cave away. Let''s look around again!"


    However, an hour later, when the two people turned over the space of four hundred million Li, they still did not find the shadow of Hunyuan cave.


    The face of the northbound wing was completely gloomy.


    "Can Huang Xiaolong really take Hunyuan cave away?" Wang Jin was shocked and speculated.


    Yi Beihang shakes his head: "he is a holy land, how can he take Hunyuan cave away, unless he is surrounded by a powerful person who helps him!"


    "Do you respect the strong?" Wang Jin was surprised: "before, I heard Xiao Tang say that there is a god of array in the heaven holy land where Huang Xiaolong is located."


    Yi Beixing was astonished and then said with a smile: "Wang Jinyuan, you should not really believe this nonsense. How the God of array exists? Even our Qingxiao orthodoxy does not have such existence, let alone a small Holy Land!"


    Wang Jin nodded. In fact, he said that he didn''t believe this kind of rumor.


    "But how did Hunyuan cave disappear?" Wang Jin''s eyes twinkled.


    Yi Xiaotang''s position is absolutely correct.


    "We will go to the holy land of the sky now!" he said


    Huang Xiaolong escaped with Hunyuan cave! But the heaven is always there!


    Then, the two immediately rushed to the heaven holy land.


    However, when they arrived at the holy land, the holy land was still there, but the whole city was empty, and people went to the city empty!


    The old man in the sky, swallow flying, wind breaking, dragon sword flying, and core disciples of the heaven holy land all disappeared.


    Even some of the holy door owners, ancestors, and high-level officials who have joined the sky alliance have disappeared.


    The North Wing looks ugly.


    He has not been in such a bad mood for a long time.


    So did Wang Jin.


    Originally, he thought that he could not only get Hunyuan treasure house, but also receive a personal disciple who had eight high-level holy orders and was probably more talented than the saint devil son. Unexpectedly, the hair of Hunyuan treasure house was not found, and Huang Xiaolong disappeared.


    "Contact Xudong and ask Xudong to block the whole holy devil cave. You are only allowed to enter and not to go out. If you find Huang Xiaolong''s trace, you will be rewarded by Qingxiao''s orthodoxy." Wing northbound, voice gloomy road.


    Xu Dong, the master of Saint devil holy land, namely the father of Saint devil, is also the first master of Saint devil cave.


    Wang Jin nodded.


    Now, it can only be so.


    Soon, the order of flying northward spread all over the holy devil cave.


    There are countless sacred places shaking in the holy devil cave.


    Whether it is for Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan treasure house or for the important reward of Qingxiao orthodoxy, countless strong men in the whole holy devil cave begin to search for Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    In particular, the holy land, Xu Dong is crazy, using all the power of the holy land to search for Huang Xiaolong at all costs.


    Just when the whole holy devil cave was blocked and countless powerful people from the surrounding caves searched for Huang Xiaolong crazily, the Hunyuan cave was suspended in the boiling chaos in a certain void of the holy devil cave.


    In the Hunyuan cave, Huang Xiaolong sits in the eye of the Hunyuan array in the Hunyuan treasure house, swallowing the power of Hunyuan road in the eyes of Hunyuan array with amazing speed.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body is surrounded by a huge spiritual pulse of the road, which is exactly the spirit vein of the red dragon road that the saint devil saw when he entered the Hunyuan treasure house.


    The red dragon road spirit pulse, like a huge flame dragon coiled around Huang Xiaolong''s body, constantly emits the power of red dragon road, and then pours into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin stands in the distance, spraying absolute ice force and absolute firepower on Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, the two beasts are only refining Huang Xiaolong''s whole body with absolute ice force and absolute fire power. As long as the two beasts continue to refine Huang Xiaolong with absolute ice force and absolute fire power day and night, and Huang Xiaolong breaks through the realm of its ancestors, the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong may evolve and possess the ability of absolute ice force and absolute firepower.


    Of course, if other blood vessels, even the most unparalleled ones in the Dharma Realm, could not have such abilities, but Huang Xiaolong''s creation Huanglong blood vessels did.


    Outside the Hunyuan treasure house, in the Hunyuan mountains, the old man in the sky, duanfeng, longjianfei and others are also practicing.


    Previously, Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, Yang Jia and others tried to break through the Hunyuan battle, but naturally none of them escaped. After Huang Xiaolong destroyed half of the ancestral Road, Huang Xiaolong showed the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong and subdued Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong.


    With the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, and with the help of Hunyuan ice fire Qilin, most of Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong took part in Huang Xiaolong''s work. The rest of them did not work. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong was completely destroyed, leaving only his Taoist soul.After Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others put into effect, Huang Xiaolong, with the help of Hunyuan ice fire Qilin, urged Hunyuan cave to return to the heaven holy land, and took away the old man of heaven, flying swallow, duanfeng, dragon sword flying, Mo Zhi, etc.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong broke through a void, took the Hunyuan cave into the void and chaos, and began to close the door to attack the ancestral road.


    Decades passed in the blink of an eye.


    The void where Hunyuan cave is located suddenly trembles and uneasy, as if there is something terrible that makes him feel afraid and uneasy.


    And the chaos around the Hunyuan cave is even more violent, rushing forward, as if to stay away from the surrounding space of Hunyuan cave.


    As the chaos around the Hunyuan cave became more and more violent, the depths of the void began to show a frightening purple gold thunder. The purple gold thunder was actually the purple thunder that only appeared when the Taoist respected the strong to survive the doomsday.


    What''s more, these black flames are the fire of Black Lotus when the world was born and the sky was opened!


    The fire of Black Lotus blossomed like black lotus flowers. In this chaotic riot, it was always in full bloom, and became more and more bright. It was full of the smell of monsters and the palpitations of those who gave way to the powerful.


    These exterminating purple thunder soon filled the Hunyuan cave for hundreds of millions of miles, in which the fire of Black Lotus continued to flow.


    Soon, the fire of annihilating zilei and heilian capsized the whole Hunyuan cave. The old man in the sky, the dragon sword flying, the wind breaking, the flying swallow and others all stopped practicing and looked at the fire of destroying the world purple thunder and Black Lotus in horror.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re going to break through the ancestors?" The old man in the sky swallows.


    Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others were also shocked.


    "It''s purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus?! Is this the only way to break through the realm of daozun? " Zhou Hong eats.


    "Even if it is to break through the realm of daozun, there is no fire of Black Lotus!" Fu Daosheng shakes his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    The fire of Black Lotus!


    This kind of thing, a little carelessly, is that the soul of the strong one will be burned, and the fire of Black Lotus is rarely seen between heaven and earth. Even in some secret places and dangerous places in the sacred world of Tuo, it is now the most important robbery of daozun for Huang Xiaolong to break through the realm of ancestor!


    Therefore, Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong were shocked.


    At this time, the fire of annihilating purple thunder and black lotus was rolling and gathering, all of which gathered at the top of Hunyuan treasure house. The purple was terrible and the black was numbing.


    "Little Lord, can you survive the curse of veneration?" The head of a holy land gate looks frightened.


    If the fire of Black Lotus blows down, I''m afraid even daozun must be destroyed!


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the son of Chuangshi, no one can guarantee that Huang Xiaolong can resist the fire of purple thunder and Black Lotus. After all, the fire of Black Lotus is too terrible.


    Dragon Jianfei, however, affirms that he can


    He can be said to be one of the earliest people to follow Huang Xiaolong. He has seen Huang Xiaolong go through many robberies, so he has great confidence in him.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong''s seven heavy, eight heavy and nine heavy road robberies were not as terrible as before. In the end, they were also saved from danger.


    Under the frightened eyes of the people, the fire of Black Lotus is still increasing and condensing. After an hour, it is still continuing.


    In the end, the fire of Black Lotus began to transform into a dark green light.


    The dark green light breathed out something like a sword''s awn. Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong were even more frightened by the breath. What was this dark light like? It was impossible for even Fu Daosheng to recognize such a half footed Taoist priest.


    Half a day later.


    The fire of Black Lotus finally stopped increasing. The void of the whole Hunyuan cave was full of the fire of the Black Lotus. The dark green light was constantly blowing in and out, and the purple black green light covered the whole Hunyuan cave, which made people suffocate, even Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong were no exception.


    The air flow in Hunyuan cave seems to have stopped.


    At this time, Hunyuan ice fire Unicorn light flash, also came to Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, the old man in the sky and so on. His face was shocked and looked at the purple thunder, the Black Lotus fire and the dark green light.


    "Is that like Nirvana light?" Hunyuan ice Qilin exclaimed, referring to the dark green light, but it was not sure whether it was the so-called Nirvana light.


    "It should be, isn''t it." Hunyuan huoqilin said, his voice was palpitating.


    Nirvana Fu Daosheng looks suspicious.


    Hunyuan Bing Qilin explained: "Nirvana light is a terrible thing at the birth of heaven and earth. No one knows how terrible it is. However, hearing this kind of thing can make all the life of heaven and earth return to the nature of heaven and earth, just like the nirvana of a Phoenix, reshape itself!"


    "Reshaping?" The old man suddenly asked, "what happens if the body fails?"


    Hunyuan ice Qilin is silent, but he wants to stop.


    "If the molding fails, it will disappear from between heaven and earth!" Hunyuan huoqilin road.


    People were shocked.


    Disappear from heaven and earth!


    Does it mean that the soul of Tao will not be left?


    "How could there be such a thing?" he said The Dragon Sword flies with fright and anger.


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin shakes his head. The two beasts don''t know how this happened. However, it can only be said that the little Lord''s ancestor, Daojie, is too rebellious. The body fails to be molded, and the Tao''s soul and body disappear. However, if the body is successfully molded, the little master will definitely be extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than before. They can''t predict the extent of their terror.


    Once Huang Xiaolong''s body is successfully molded, Huang Xiaolong''s road body will have the power of nirvana. Even if the body is blown out, it can also be reshaped again. The first Phoenix born in Kaitian can Nirvana nine times, while Huang Xiaolong can achieve Nirvana endlessly!


    Isn''t it horrible?!


    All of a sudden, the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and the light of Nirvana burst down from the sky and penetrated the Hunyuan array defense of Hunyuan treasure house. No matter how strong the defense of Hunyuan array eye was, it could not resist the power of the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and the dark light of nirvana.


    In front of the purple thunder, the fire of the Black Lotus and the light of Nirvana, the Taoist pattern of Hunyuan''s eyes is nothing.


    In the moment of annihilating the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and the dark light of Nirvana, the world lost other colors and went out for a while.


    The whole Hunyuan cave was like a violent convulsion, and everyone felt that the space was shaking violently.


    Boom!


    Shaking the sky, from the Hunyuan treasure house.


    But then, the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and nirvana light bombarded from the sky again, waves after waves. At first, when the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and nirvana dark light bombarded down, the lightning column was only a few miles in size. After wave after wave, the lightning column gradually became larger, and finally reached a radius of hundreds of miles.A sound of shaking the sky, from the Hunyuan treasure house ring.


    Each time the loud noise, people only feel the holy soul, the road soul trembles unceasingly, is not afraid.


    As everyone knows, this is Huang Xiaolong''s power to resist the world destroying purple thunder, Black Lotus fire and nirvana light with the help of Hunyuan array''s Hunyuan power in Hunyuan treasure house.


    However, hearing the loud noise, people''s hearts were relieved. There was only a sound, which showed that Huang Xiaolong was resisting the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and the light of nirvana.


    This bombarded about a hundred waves. Suddenly, the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and the light of Nirvana stopped. Then, people saw the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and the light of Nirvana, which originally filled the void of Hunyuan cave, condensed into a thick mass, like a purple black green mountain, standing on the Hunyuan treasure house.


    Boom!


    When all the annihilation purple thunder, Black Lotus fire, Nirvana light all condense into a whole, all exterminating purple thunder, Black Lotus fire, Nirvana light like a huge peak, smashed down.


    Looking at this terrible blow, people even suspect that Hunyuan cave will even be blown out of the hole, and then collapse.


    Bang!


    In Hunyuan treasure house, there was a loud thump, and then there was no sound. The sky was still, and the sky, because of the destruction of purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus, and the dissipation of Nirvana light, also restored its brightness.


    People look at each other.


    "Bruce Lee, is everything ok?" The old man hesitated and said, "let''s go and have a look." Because Hunyuan treasure house is forbidden to open, people can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Therefore, under the leadership of the old man in the sky, the crowd rushed to Hunyuan treasure house. However, when they were close to Hunyuan treasure house for a hundred meters, they were blocked back by a force of terror. Even Hunyuan ice and fire Unicorn could not make further progress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    They were all surprised when they were stopped by this force.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Hong was surprised.


    Fu Daosheng''s eyes were fixed on the Hunyuan treasure house. He tried to see through the ban of Hunyuan array in Hunyuan treasure house and see the situation inside. However, as soon as he got to the edge of Hunyuan treasure house, he was also shaken away.


    The same is true for each of them.


    "Let''s wait outside first. The little Lord will be fine." Hunyuan Bing Qilin said, "we wait patiently for the little master to successfully shape his body."


    However, even when he said this, he was not sure when Huang Xiaolong would come out, or even whether he could.


    The old man in the sky also opened his mouth and let the people disperse and wait outside.


    Seeing that even the old man in the sky had opened his mouth, the people did not dare to disobey, so they waited patiently outside.


    The old man in the sky is the teacher of Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong is absent, he is usually respected by him.


    But this is 40 years.


    Forty years later.


    Hunyuan treasure house is still quiet.


    During this period, people tried to enter the Hunyuan treasure house again, but they were still blocked, and found that the force of terror was stronger than before.


    People can''t even get close to Hunyuan treasure house.


    Hunyuan treasure house, from time to time there is a streamer overflow.


    This streamer, sometimes colorful, sometimes golden, sometimes ice blue, sometimes red flame, sometimes purple gold, sometimes black light, sometimes even dark green.


    Each kind of light contains different power.


    These forces are not unfamiliar to all, because the purple and gold light has the power of destroying the world''s purple thunder, while the black light has the power of Black Lotus fire. As for the dark green light, it is actually the power of Nirvana light!


    The ice blue light is the power of absolute ice force!


    Red flame is the power of absolute firepower!


    Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin is most familiar with the power of absolute ice force and absolute firepower.


    However, the colorful light, golden light, but let people doubt.


    In the public''s worry and waiting, there is no Huang Xiaolong in the Hunyuan treasure house. There is only a group of light, sometimes colorful, sometimes golden, sometimes ice blue, red flame, purple gold, black light, dark green light.


    These lights, blending together, constantly shining.


    What''s more, the frequency of these lights is becoming stronger and stronger.


    There is a dragon''s shadow in the faint and the light!


    The Dragon shadow of the Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon head and tail coil together, the golden dragon, seems to be very fragile, seems to be constantly growing, seems to be in huff and puff, absorb, transform something.


    When the Golden Dragon breathes in and absorbs it, the road of the sacred world of Tuo is beating faintly, and there are some subtle changes. Ordinary Daoists can''t sense the subtle changes, but many of the nine strong daozuns who stand on the top of the most powerful can feel them.


    In the sky far away from the holy devil cave, somewhere in the void of the dragon fish orthodoxy, there stands a tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s eyes are clearly staring into the void of the sacred world. His eyes are actually three pupils!


    Three pupils, three kinds of light.


    Between heaven and earth, people with two pupils are extremely rare. Generally speaking, people with two pupils are highly gifted, but almost never heard of anyone with three pupils in both eyes.


    "Master, in your opinion, what are the reasons for this change in the way of the sacred realm?" At this time, an enchanting woman came to the middle-aged man and looked at the void of the sacred world with the same look of astonishment.


    This woman is so beautiful, so beautiful that it is suffocating.


    But the middle-aged man only gazed at the void and frowned: "what seems to be gestating in the sacred world of Dharma?"


    It''s just, he''s not sure.


    "The world of Buddha breeds things?" Even if the pregnant woman is the enchanting heaven, it can not cause the change


    The brow of the middle-aged man is deeply locked, which also makes him puzzled.


    "Young master Huang Shuai, how is your practice recently?" Middle aged people ask enchanting women.


    The enchanting woman nodded and was pleased: "Huang Shuai Shaozhu''s cultivation speed is extremely smooth, and the speed of promotion is amazing. According to his training speed, I''m afraid that he can break through the realm of daozun in a hundred years!"


    The middle-aged man was also pleased with a smile: "Huang Shuai Shao Lord has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. It''s normal for him to practice fast after Chuangshi God. However, it''s beyond my expectation that he can break through daozun within 100 years."


    The middle-aged man is the master of the dragon fish Taoist school, and the enchanting woman is Li Xue, the master of the dragon fish Taoist general hall.


    "The creator God has been missing for hundreds of millions of years, and I don''t know where he is now?" Li Xue sighed.


    Longyu Zhang taught Bi Cheng to shake his head: "we can''t speculate on the whereabouts of the creator God. The only thing we have to do now is to cultivate Huang Shuai Shaozhu and find the Chuangshi suit left by Chuangshi God. As long as Huang Shuai has the genesis suit of Chuangshi God, he can really play the Chuangshi Huanglong blood, and then resist the demons outside the boundary!"Li Xue nodded.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to leave for some days. I''m not here. You should urge and promote Huang Shuai''s cultivation." Said Bi Cheng.


    "Yes." Li Xuedao then asked, "is it the armor of Huanglong? Do you have any news?"


    There are four Chuangshi suits, one of which is Huanglong''s armor.


    It is said that in the genesis suit left by the creator God, the armor of the Yellow Dragon is in the realm of Buddha.


    Dragon fish orthodoxy has been looking for the whereabouts of the Yellow Dragon''s armor.


    Bi Cheng didn''t hide it. He said, "it''s a bit of an eyebrow. It''s a remnant picture. I don''t know if it''s true."


    In recent years, there have been more than a hundred treasure maps about the Yellow Dragon''s armor in Tuo''s sacred world, none of which is true. However, no matter whether it is true or not, since he has news, he will go there in person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another ten years have passed.


    In the Hunyuan treasure house, colorful, gold, ice blue, red flame, purple gold, black light, dark green light are still alternately blending, while the Golden Dragon bred in the light group is still changing, growing and changing.


    On this day, when the old man in the sky, Fu Daosheng, longjianfei, feiyanzi and others were waiting anxiously, suddenly, someone called out, "look


    I can see that the original continuous overflow from the Hunyuan treasure house, such as colorful, gold, ice blue, I do not know when disappeared.


    Hunyuan ice fire Unicorn two beasts look at each other, and then surprise, to the Hunyuan treasure house, this time, the two animals found that the mysterious power that previously blocked the people disappeared.


    However, when the two beasts were about to rush into the gate of Hunyuan treasure house, suddenly, the gate opened, and a figure came out slowly. The figure was full of light golden light.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little dragon!"


    Dragon sword flying, Mo Zhi, the old man in the sky, flying swallow and others were very happy, and all of them rushed up.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came out after Nirvana and rebirth after nirvana!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    Huang Xiaolong looks at his master, the old man in the sky, the flying swallow, the dragon sword flying, the broken wind and so on. He smiles.


    This rebirth of Nirvana can be said to be a real experience of life and death. Huang Xiaolong''s perception of everything in the world is different, whether it is to the road, to life, to everything around him.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s inner world has finally taken shape, giving birth to the power of the world. What''s more, to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, his inner world has split into two small worlds again!


    Now, there are three small worlds in him!


    However, the other two separated worlds have not yet fully grown up and have not yet produced the power of the world. Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong is extremely surprised.


    In this world, I''m afraid there are no two small worlds in daozun''s body, right? Not to mention three!


    But like the three spirits, he had three!


    What''s more, after this rebirth of Nirvana, the strength of his body of Tao has reached an alarming level. His body of Tao, or the blood of his creation Huanglong, has the power of Nirvana!


    This is the true Nirvana power, not the nirvana power of the phoenix born in the sky. Like the phoenix born in the sky, the nirvana force can only be used nine times, nine times to rebirth, but he can achieve infinite nirvana.


    The power of nirvana is also an ultimate force between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, his creation Huanglong blood, now not only has the power of Nirvana, but also has absolute ice force and absolute firepower.


    As for his three spirits of the great way, the power of the great way is more pure and incomparably pure, which is a hundred times or even a thousand times higher than that of any strong man he has ever seen.


    After the twelve high-level holy orders, they are also more brilliant and more complete after being tempered by purple thunder, Black Lotus fire and nirvana light.


    "The first ancestor is the later one!" All of a sudden, the crowd was shocked to find that Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the ancestral realm had directly broken through to the later period of the first ancestor!


    Directly break through the ancestor''s later stage!


    It''s appalling.


    Dharma''s sacred world, never happened.


    Although some monsters with ten high-level saints'' lives can directly break through the initial peak of the first ancestor when they break through the ancestor, they are only the first peak of the first ancestor. Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s later period, the world is different.


    Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong''s four-and-a-half footpath Zun also looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin is also a fool. They have followed Hunyuan daozun for so many years, but they have never seen anyone who can directly break through to the later stage of the first generation.


    Looking at the shocked people, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I completely swallowed the great road spirit vein of Hunyuan treasure house, so I got lucky to break through to the first ancestor''s later stage."


    This time, he was able to directly break through to the later stage of Yizhong. One reason is that the dark light of Nirvana made him reborn in the creation of Huanglong blood vessel. One reason was that he had three souls and twelve high-level holy orders. The other was that he completely swallowed up the six spiritual arteries of the Hunyuan treasure house!


    His creation Huanglong blood after Nirvana rebirth, the extreme terror! Huang Xiaolong found that his speed of swallowing the power of the road is many times as fast as before!


    As for the number of times, he is not very sure, the only thing that can be sure is that within a few days after his Nirvana rebirth, he completely swallowed up the spiritual veins of the six avenues in the treasure house, which was completely devoured!


    Including the spirit pulse of Chilong Avenue!


    It is a few days, devouring the spirit pulse of six roads!


    Huang Xiaolong even suspected that if his creation Huanglong blood continued to grow, he could even devour everything in heaven and earth! It can even devour a holy land by breathing!


    "What?! Completely, completely devouring the great road spirit pulse of Hunyuan treasure house Hunyuan ice Qilin was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "there are six spiritual arteries in Hunyuan treasure house, right? All, all? "


    Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others were even more shocked and stupefied.


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin doesn''t believe it. After stepping into the Hunyuan treasure house, daohun scans and finds that the six spiritual veins of Chilong Avenue are missing! Disappeared without a trace.


    Hunyuan ice fire unicorn is stupid.


    It will take many years for the spirit pulse of Chilong avenue to be devoured by the strong one. Even if it is consumed day and night, it will take hundreds of years or even longer?


    But now, Huang Xiaolong has swallowed six of them in decades?!


    In fact, they don''t know. It took Huang Xiaolong only a few days to devour the six spiritual arteries of red dragon. If they knew, it would be really frightening.


    Rao is so, Hunyuan ice fire Qilin, Fu Daosheng and others are also scared for a long time, their brains are in a state of explosion.


    "Now, what''s going on out there?" Huang Xiaolong did not entangle himself with this issue any more and asked people about the outside world.


    He took away Hunyuan cave and closed down for decades. It must be a mess outside.


    Sure enough, Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others reported to Huang Xiaolong one after another. In a word, it was chaotic! Now the whole holy devil cave is in a mess.


    Although it has been several decades, the holy magic cave has not given up the search, not only has it not, but it has become more crazy."In particular, Xu Dong, the leader of the holy and evil holy land, said that he would find the little master at all costs. He would make the little master worse than death. He even offered a reward of 10 billion Tuo holy coins to the little master, and those who provided information could get 10 billion Tuo holy coins." Zhou Hong said.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "this holy land of demons is very rich. He offered a reward of 10 billion yuan to me."


    10 billion! It''s astronomical.


    Many holy places are hard to get out of many holy places. However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that Xu Dong is willing to do so mainly because of his Hunyuan treasure house!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the Daoism of Qingxiao and the surrounding caves.


    Without exception, Qingxiao orthodoxy, all the caves around, are madly found. In recent decades, the green sky orthodoxy, the surrounding caves, and hundreds of millions of powerful people have almost overturned the whole holy devil cave.


    The old man in the sky said with a smile: "now the green sky orthodoxy and the surrounding caves, many of the sect leaders will find you as the primary task of the holy land. Many holy land disciples do not even practice any more. They hang around here all day, looking for you there."


    Huang Xiaolong joked: "it seems that I am now more famous than Xu Dong, the first person in the holy devil cave."


    Everyone laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay much attention to the reward offered by the surrounding caves to find himself. With his current strength, he is like the leader of Qingxiao daotong, and he is not afraid.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t plan to go out for the time being. He plans to close the door for a few more days, thoroughly refine the Hunyuan sword, and swallow and refine all the Taoist elixirs and elixirs in the Hunyuan treasure house, so as to further enhance his strength.


    According to his estimation, if he completely swallowed and refined the Taoist elixir and elixir of Hunyuan treasure house, he should be able to break through to the ancestor duality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong closed down again.


    Huang Xiaolong first refined the Hunyuan sword thoroughly.


    With the power of the world, it is easier to refine the Hunyuan sword. A few days later, Huang Xiaolong thoroughly refined the Hunyuan sword.


    When Huang Xiaolong thoroughly refined the Hunyuan sword, he completely controlled the Hunyuan array. After controlling the Hunyuan array, together with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, it was difficult for daozun to escape from the later stage when the top strong ones came in.


    When Huang Xiaolong thoroughly refined the Hunyuan sword, he began to swallow the pills and herbs of the great way in Hunyuan treasure house.


    There are eight bottles of Dao Zhidan in the Hunyuan treasure house, which are all refined by Hunyuan daozun himself. The eight bottles of daozhidan in Hunyuan treasure house have not been lost, but their quality has been improved.


    If the eight bottles of the elixir of the road were put up for auction, Huang Xiaolong would be worth even more than the leader of Qingxiao daotong.


    Looking at the eight bottles of Da Dao pills in front of him, Huang Xiaolong waves with one hand and opens one bottle of prohibition. All of a sudden, the inside Hunyuan Avenue pill flies out of the air.


    The pills of Hunyuan Avenue are golden and glittering, shining like the sun, just like a golden sun in Hunyuan.


    There are 18 pills in this bottle of Hunyuan Avenue.


    When the eighteen pills of Hunyuan Avenue flew out, the whole Hunyuan treasure house was rocked, and the surging power of Hunyuan Avenue swept every corner of the treasure house.


    Under the impact of the surging Hunyuan Road, it is the common ancestors of the nine strong will be blasted to fly. However, Huang Xiaolong stands still and sucks like a whale sucking water. In an instant, he will swallow all the power of Hunyuan Avenue swept in Hunyuan treasure house!


    Then, the eighteen pills of Hunyuan Avenue, which are about to break through the air and fly away, are swallowed and sucked into the body by Huang Xiaolong one by one!


    Just swallow it!


    And 18 at a time!


    Fortunately, Hunyuan Binghuo Qilin, Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others are not here. Otherwise, they will be scared and silly again.


    Such as Hunyuan daozun, which is made by the middle-level strong daozun, is the ordinary daozun who dare not swallow two pills at once, because it is not only difficult to refine, but also may be eaten back by the power of Hunyuan daozun. On the contrary, the soul of Dao will not be destroyed and the heart of Dao will be shocked.


    However, Huang Xiaolong swallowed all the 18 pills of Hunyuan Avenue.


    When Huang Xiaolong swallowed the eighteen Hunyuan road pills, his body immediately heard a roar. This is the eighteen Hunyuan Avenue pills that make trouble in Huang Xiaolong''s body, and send out a terrible Hunyuan impact force.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s face remained unchanged. He allowed the eighteen Hunyuan Avenue pills to impact in his body. He was furious, and urged Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood and began to crush the eighteen Hunyuan Avenue pills.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong crushed the first pill of Hunyuan avenue into the purest power of Hunyuan Avenue.


    When the first alchemy of Hunyuan Avenue turns into the purest power of Hunyuan Avenue, it is instantly engulfed and refined by Huang Xiaolong''s creation Huanglong blood. Then it flows and refines the whole body, including the soul of the three great ways, the twelve high-level holy orders, and the immortal heart. Every pore of the whole body immediately emits the golden light.


    Just a few hours later.


    Huang Xiaolong completely refined the power of the first Hunyuan Avenue pill!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong refined the second one.


    The third one!


    The fourth!


    One by one.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong refined the 18 pieces of Hunyuan Daodao pills.


    Huang Xiaolong began to refine the second bottle.


    The third, the fourth!


    In less than a month, Huang Xiaolong refined four bottles of Hunyuan Daodao pills.


    After the nirvana of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood vessels, the speed of swallowing and refining is beyond description.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the effect of the Hunyuan Daodao pill was much better than he had imagined. When he finished refining the third bottle, he actually reached the peak of the first and later period of his ancestors!


    When he finished refining the fourth bottle, it was the ultimate peak of the first heavy in the later period, and could be robbed by the second daozun at any time.


    However, after swallowing the fourth bottle of Hunyuan Daodao pill, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to swallow the remaining four bottles. He was not in a hurry to break through the dual realm of the ancestors. Instead, he sat in the eyes of the Hunyuan array, with the help of the power of the Hunyuan array, he tempered the power of the Tao in his body again and again, comprehending the law of Hunyuan Avenue, the power of Nirvana, and the absolute ice force The ultimate power of firepower.


    In the blink of an eye, several years have passed.


    Several years later, Huang Xiaolong only felt that his whole body was surging, and he could no longer suppress his internal strength, so he came out of the Hunyuan treasure house.


    However, considering that the power of the robbery of the second daozun is more terrifying, Huang Xiaolong plans to cross the heist outside the Hunyuan cave.


    When Huang Xiaolong told the public what he said, everyone was shocked.


    "Crossing the heist outside the Hunyuan cave?" Fu Daosheng was frightened.Beyond Hunyuan cave, isn''t it endless emptiness? Moreover, there are endless chaotic turbulent air currents and other violent spatial forces. Even Fu Daosheng, a semi footpath master, dare not stay outside for too long. Huang Xiaolong even wants to go outside to rob him!


    What''s more, it''s the robbery of the double daozun. It''s crazy!


    What''s more, what shocked people was that they were only a few years ago, and their little master was about to break through the dual ancestor?


    A few years ago, Huang Xiaolong just broke through to the later stage of the first generation.


    "Bruce Lee, this is too dangerous." The old man in the sky.


    Flying swallow, dragon sword flying, broken wind and others also advised.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "master, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Let alone the chaotic air flow of the endless void and other violent spatial forces, no matter how strong and terrifying the innate strength, can not shake his body of the road, nor affect his crossing the robbery of the double way.


    Huang Xiaolong has made up his mind and flies out of the Hunyuan cave to the chaotic and violent air flow outside the Hunyuan cave.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong goes out, those chaotic and violent air currents tear and bombard Huang Xiaolong wildly. Huang Xiaolong stands there like a huge peak and lets the chaotic and violent air flow roar.


    In the shocked eyes of the old man in the sky, flying swallow and Fu Daosheng, Huang Xiaolong begins to release his breath completely and no longer suppresses his internal strength. All of a sudden, on the endless void, there is a roar, thunder and black fire.


    It is the purple thunder that everyone is familiar with before, and the fire of Black Lotus, Nirvana light!


    "How can there be Nirvana light?" Hunyuan ice Unicorn trembles.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    What''s more, they found that the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and the light of Nirvana seem to be stronger than the last one?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    However, when Huang Xiaolong saw the light of Nirvana, he was overjoyed and surprised.


    There is Nirvana again!


    This is a great good thing. Last time he passed nirvana, his creation Huanglong blood was reborn through nirvana, and his power was increased many times. If he was reborn this time, his power would surely be enhanced again!


    And then his body of the great way, the soul of the three great ways, and the twelve high-level saints'' orders, will surely be nirvana, and his power will also be enhanced again!


    Therefore, seeing the nirvana light appear, Huang Xiaolong is very surprised. He releases his whole body breath and makes the nirvana light more violent.


    Sure enough, it seems to have sensed Huang Xiaolong''s provocation. Nirvana''s light is even more shining, overlapping and converging.


    The fire of Black Lotus is also increasing, converging and solidifying.


    One day later.


    The ever-increasing purple thunder, Black Lotus fire and nirvana light are like a huge purple thunder, black green continent on the endless chaotic air flow, and rotate indefinitely on the void, emitting a series of terror.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, without warning, the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus, Nirvana''s dark light whirled rapidly and exploded in an instant. With the rapid thunder, people had no protection.


    Looking at the sudden explosion of purple thunder, Black Lotus fire, Nirvana light, Huang Xiaolong instead soared into the sky, a blow out!


    When Huang Xiaolong gives his fist, the old man in the dome of Hunyuan cave has a kind of illusion, as if the heaven and earth are broken!


    That''s right. It''s the feeling of the world breaking.


    Boom!


    I saw that purple thunder, Black Lotus fire, Nirvana light was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong!


    After the dark light of Nirvana was destroyed, it turned into the purest thunder force. The power of Black Lotus and the power of Nirvana tempered Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    "Very comfortable!" Huang Xiaolong road.


    The old man in the sky was shocked.


    This is enough to destroy the world''s powerful purple thunder, Black Lotus fire, Nirvana light, Huang Xiaolong not only one blow out, but also very comfortable?!


    If people didn''t know that Huang Xiaolong had no tendency to be abused, they would have thought that Huang Xiaolong had that kind of hobby.


    At this time, the space resounded. Suddenly, the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus, and the nirvana light suddenly thundered down again, faster, stronger and fiercer.


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky and blows his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Wave after wave.


    However, no matter how the purple thunder, the fire of the Black Lotus, and the light of Nirvana hit, Huang Xiaolong''s fists collapsed directly.


    People can''t remember how many waves of Nirvana light and the fire of annihilation purple Thunder have been. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s double fists directly destroying the world''s purple thunder, they were stunned and blank in their minds.


    Previously, when Huang Xiaolong broke through the realm of his ancestors, he was in the Hunyuan treasure house. Therefore, people do not know how Huang Xiaolong survived the robbery of daozun. Now they do.


    When the dark light of Nirvana continued to blow down, suddenly, suddenly, all of the purple thunder of annihilation, the fire of Black Lotus and the light of Nirvana continued to solidify.


    This scene, people are not unfamiliar, not from a change in face.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong''s last blow in the robbery of daozun was like this.


    How could people forget that horrible scene? At that time, people thought that Hunyuan cave would be blown through.


    Huang Xiaolong is also dignified.


    Bang!


    Under the constant condensation of the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus, and the dark light of Nirvana, the endless void convulsed for a moment. Affected by it, chaos and chaos were rolling wildly, boiling, restless and frightened.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, the Golden Dragon emerges, his whole body is like crossing the golden light, and he suddenly swings his fists.


    In an instant, everyone saw the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. The sound of the Dragon chanting echoed through the endless void and spread for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s double fists collide with zilei, the fire of heilian and the light of nirvana.


    The void distorts, splits, expands.


    Everyone saw that when the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus, and the nirvana light were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong''s two fists, they turned into heavy thunder light and flooded Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, little by little, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body drifted away and turned into a group of light.


    Everyone''s face changed, looking at a little bit of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Little dragon!" The old man in the sky and the swallow rushed out of the Hunyuan cave, but they were just about to rush out of the Hunyuan cave when they were blocked back by a mysterious force.


    This power is the same as that of Huang Xiaolong''s blocking the people from the robbery of a heavy road.


    People were shocked to find out the problem.


    Hunyuan Bing Qilin pondered: "don''t worry. The little Lord should be OK. We''ll just wait in the Hunyuan cave."


    They looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded their heads. They listened to Hunyuan Bing Qilin''s advice, and waited quietly like Huang Xiaolong to cross the first road of Zun.


    In the quiet waiting, they see that Huang Xiaolong''s group of light begins to appear colorful, gold, purple gold, black light, dark green and other lights, these lights continue to alternate, and then, a gold dragon gradually appears, in the light, absorb.This is just a few years.


    A few years later, all of a sudden, the colorful, gold, purple, black light, dark green light suddenly exploded, the light disappeared, and a figure appeared in front of the people.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who had been drifting away bit by bit before!


    Everyone was overjoyed to see this, and all of them went out of Hunyuan cave and flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    When the crowd came, Huang Xiaolong was looking inside his body. The robbery of the double daozun didn''t go through decades, just a few years. Although it was only a few years, after the second nirvana, his body, soul, destiny, and immortal heart of Taoism all improved a lot.


    Of course, this time, it didn''t directly break through to the later stage as the last time, but only to the early stage of the two levels of the ancestor. Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong was satisfied.


    According to his current training speed, as long as he has enough channels and elixirs of the Tao, he will break through to the high level of his ancestors in a hundred years.


    After each breakthrough, through the nirvana of Nirvana light, his creation Huanglong blood will become stronger and stronger. When he breaks through to the ancestor Jiuchong or even daozun Yichong, he is afraid that he can swallow up a great road spirit pulse in a short time.


    Now, there are four bottles of Hunyuan Daodao pill, enough for him to break through to the middle of the second period of the ancestor.


    However, after all the congratulations, Fu Daosheng looked at his letter in surprise, and then said to Huang Xiaolong, "little Lord, look!" Pass the letter to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the letter and is surprised: "Chuangshi suit? Yellow Dragon''s armor? "


    Xinfu was reported to Fu Daosheng by the master of the holy land of Fu Daosheng. It was said that there was a treasure map about the Yellow Dragon''s armor near the Yinlong lake of Qingxiao daotong. There were countless holy places in Qingxiao Taoism, and countless powerful people in the surrounding cave began to rush to Yinlong lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    Even the powerful people who had been searching for Huang Xiaolong for decades have given up searching for Huang Xiaolong and rushed to Qingxiao orthodoxy!


    Even Xu Dong, the master of the holy land, led the masters of the holy land to Yinlong lake.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong wonder is that it is the first time that he has heard about the Chuangshi suit.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked about the Chuangshi suit, Fu Daosheng replied respectfully: "little Lord, this creation suit is the only one created by the creator God himself with the power of the big world. It is also the only one in the world that surpasses the top level Dao zunjie tool."


    "There are four Chuangshi suits, including Huanglong double blade, Huanglong armor, Huanglong cape and Huanglong heart!" Fu Daosheng explained one by one.


    "Yes, these four tools are extremely powerful and terrifying. It is said that whoever gets one of them will be invincible to the world." Zhou Hong added: "moreover, if the people who have the blood of the dragon clan get it, they will be more powerful."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The only set of creation tools made by the power of the big world!


    Left by his father?


    "The double blades of Huanglong are invincible in attack, armor, defense, cloak, and speed. As for the heart of Huanglong, it is invincible to cultivate!" At this time, dragon Jianfei also said.


    As an inner disciple of the dragon fish Taoism, he knows more about the Chuangshi suit than Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t ask before, and he didn''t mention it. After all, the genesis suit is illusory. It''s just a rumor, and no one has ever seen it.


    "It''s just that there have been many times the treasure map of Yellow Dragon''s armor in the sacred kingdom of Tuo, but none of them is true!" Fu Daosheng said: "this time, I don''t know if it''s true, but I think it''s fake."


    However, duanfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. The four creation tools left by the creator God must have deep meaning. My subordinates think that they must be left by the creator God to the little Lord. When the little Lord comes to the sacred world, the armor treasure map of the yellow dragon appears. I''m afraid it''s not coincidental. The armor treasure map of the yellow dragon that appeared before is false, but this time, I think it''s extremely It may be true! "


    "I think so." Longjianfei pondered.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. No matter whether the treasure map of Huanglong''s armor is true or not, he has to go there.


    What''s more, if you cut off the wind, let him touch.


    Since the Chuangshi suit was left by his father, I''m afraid it is meaningful. Maybe only those who have the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong can find the Chuangshi suit and get it.


    In that case, he will go there even more.


    "Qingxiao daotong, Yinlong lake." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    "Even Xu Dong has gone to Yinlong lake?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Fu Daosheng.


    Fu Daosheng was stunned and then said with a respectful smile: "yes, young master, Xu Dong has also gone to Yinlong lake, and his son, the holy devil, Xu Jian, has also gone."


    Zhou Hong said with a smile: "last time Xu Jian was beaten to half death by the young master in Hunyuan cave. Later, he was rescued by Yi Xiaotang. Now he has recovered. It is said that Yan San has taken all the medicines of the road he has treasured for many years to cure this Xu Jian. Therefore, Xu Jian''s strength has improved a lot."


    "Not really." Another half way Zun Lin Hong said with a smile: "Xu Jian also said that he would find out the little Lord when he went through the sacred world of Tuo and wanted to kill the little Lord thousands of times. He also said to the outside world that the reason why the little Lord defeated him was because of the power of the Hunyuan array of Hunyuan cave. If the little master left the Hunyuan cave and didn''t use the Hunyuan array, even ants would not be counted."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was not angry. He said with a smile, "is that what Xu Jian really said?"


    Fu Daosheng nodded: "Xu Jian said to everyone, for fear that others would not know little Lord. You only defeated him with the power of Hunyuan array."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, which is normal. The saint devil Xu Jian, the first person of the younger generation of the holy devil cave, was defeated by his unknown holy land. The news spread, which greatly reduced his power and even became a joke. This is a great shame to him! Naturally, he wanted to explain to everyone.


    "Xiao Long, would you like to go to Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy now?" Asked the old man.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "go now!"


    "Then I''ll go with you too!" The flying swallow said quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "I haven''t seen what orthodoxy looks like, so go and have a look." Flying swallow explained that she was afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s misunderstanding. However, as soon as she finished her explanation, she found that people had strange eyes and pretty faces.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "OK, everyone will go!"


    Now he has thoroughly refined the Hunyuan sword and completely controlled the Hunyuan cave, which can drive the Hunyuan cave to fly. With the Hunyuan cave there, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of any danger.


    "Bruce Lee, if we all follow you, will it drag you down?" The old man in the sky said, "otherwise, we''d better stay here."


    Knowing master''s good intentions, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "no, master, it''s OK. Let''s go to Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. If there''s any danger, go back to Hunyuan cave!"The old man in the sky could not insist on it.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others return to Hunyuan cave, and then immediately set off for Qingxiao daotong.


    Huang Xiaolong drives the Hunyuan array, controls the Hunyuan cave to break through the endless void of the Hunyuan air flow, and instantly disappears.


    Although many of its speed is not in the lower level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Because Qingxiao Taoism is not far away from the holy devil cave, Huang Xiaolong broke through the boundary wall of Qingxiao cave and entered the heaven and earth of Qingxiao cave.


    The law of heaven and earth in Qingxiao cave is more profound and precise than that of Saint devil cave!


    Huang Xiaolong marvels at himself.


    However, Qingxiao cave is influenced by the source of Qingxiao Taoism, and its laws of heaven and earth are more abstruse and more precise than those of Saint devil cave.


    After entering Qingxiao cave, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay much. He drove Hunyuan cave directly to Qingxiao daotong.


    There are more than 100000 holy places in Qingxiao cave besides Qingxiao orthodoxy.


    Qingxiao Taoism is located in the center of Qingxiao cave.


    Yinlong lake is the largest lake in Qingxiao Taoism. To say it is a lake, it is more appropriate to say that it is the sea. Yinlong lake is suspended within the boundary of Qingxiao Taoism, which is as large as dozens of holy places.


    However, Yinlong lake is located at the edge of the boundary of Qingxiao daotong, so it can be reached in one month at most with the driving speed of Hunyuan cave.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong is not idle and continues to swallow the Dan cultivation of Hunyuan Avenue.


    A month later, when Huang Xiaolong came to Yinlong lake, he had completely refined the remaining four bottles of Hunyuan Avenue pills, and successfully broke through to the middle stage of the second generation of the ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Looking at the Silver Dragon Lake in front of his eyes, the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in Huang Xiaolong''s body has a slight reaction, and the circulation has accelerated some.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "Little Lord, there is always a legend about the Silver Dragon Lake. It is said that a four horned silver dragon with a natural spirit once practiced in the Silver Dragon Lake for some years." Fu Daosheng said to Huang Xiaolong, "it is because of the blood of the silver dragon that the water of the Silver Dragon Lake is so silvery!"


    "Silver dragon with four corners!" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    There are countless kinds of dragon, including white dragon, black dragon, red dragon, golden dragon, Tuolong, pterosaur, giant dragon, Golden Dragon and so on. However, he has never heard of the four horned silver dragon.


    Dragon Sword flies: "these four horned silver dragons are rare. It is said that there are only two in the world. Our leader of dragon fish orthodoxy once saw one of them in those years, and he also had a fight with that silver dragon. The strength of that silver dragon is extremely terrible. Even our master''s whole body can''t bear the silver dragon!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Duanfeng also nodded his head and said: "yes, many Taoists knew about the fight between the dragon fish Taoist school and the silver dragon. However, whether there are four horned silver dragons in Yinlong Lake who have lived here for some years can not be confirmed, because no one has ever seen the silver dragon of Yinlong Lake."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    His eyes twinkled as he looked at the Silver Dragon Lake.


    When he came to Yinlong lake, his creation Huanglong blood would react. Why? Is it true that the treasure map of Huanglong''s armor is in the Silver Dragon Lake?


    Or was the Silver Dragon Lake really contaminated with the blood of the silver dragon of the four horned silver dragon, which caused the blood reaction of his creation Huanglong?


    "Little Lord, where are we going now?" Asked Fu Daosheng.


    The Silver Dragon Lake is huge and has dozens of sacred sites. We can''t look for it blindly.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "let''s go to Yinlong Island first."


    Now, it is only rumored that there is a treasure map of Huanglong''s armor in Yinlong lake. It is not sure where the treasure map of Huanglong''s armor is in Yinlong lake.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to Yinlong Island, the center of Yinlong lake.


    There are one million small and large islands in Yinlong lake. Yinlong island is the largest island in Yinlong lake, and it is also the most noisy island in Yinlong lake. Most of the strong people who come to Yinlong Lake gather in Yinlong island. If you go to Yinlong Island, it will be more convenient to inquire about information.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others came to Yinlong island in the center of Yinlong lake.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at Yinlong Island, there were a sea of people and people. At a glance, all the people, all the chariots and all the spaceships were in the sky.


    The news of the appearance of the treasure map of the Yellow Dragon''s armor on Yinlong island has attracted numerous experts from Qingxiao cave and surrounding caves.


    Dozens of caves, two or three million holy places, how many masters are there?


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s the cave around. Have all the leaders of the holy land come here?" The old man in the sky was shocked when he saw the masters all over the sky. For the first time, he saw so many masters in the ancestral realm, and many of them were high-level ancestors!


    He''s a little out of his head.


    Don''t mention the old man in the sky, flying swallow, Mo Zhi and so on? Even Fu Daosheng, the first master of Fudao cave, was frightened to see so many ancestors.


    There are two or three million holy places, and all the masters come to Yinlong lake. How many ancestors does it take?


    When Huang Xiaolong sweeps the soul of Tao Tao, he finds a lot of strong people like Fu Daosheng.


    It seems that the attraction of Genesis suits is not so great.


    Generally speaking, a strong man like banbudaozun would stay in the cave to understand the Tao in order to break through the realm of daozun and rarely appeared in front of the public.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has discovered that there are more than 20 semi trail worshippers.


    In the other islands of Yinlong lake, there are definitely some semi footpath dignitaries.


    "Let''s go, let''s get there." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and goes out of Hunyuan cave with others.


    Now, within the Hunyuan cave, there are millions of core disciples of the heaven heaven holy land alliance, and there are more than 4000 masters of the ancestral realm alone.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them to stay in the Hunyuan cave, and only brought out more than 20 people, such as the old man in the sky, flying swallow, dragon sword flying, duanfeng, Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong.


    Although there are not many people, in addition to the old man in the sky, flying swallow, dragon and sword flying, duanfeng, and Mo Zhi, Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong are all the top or semi footpath worshippers in the later period of Jiuchong.


    Such a lineup is enough to make any great saint feel thrilled.


    More than 20 people from Huang Xiaolong flew to Yinlong city.


    As for the Hunyuan cave, Huang Xiaolong stays in the deepest void of Yinlong island. As long as swallows and old people in the sky are in danger, Huang Xiaolong can send them back to Hunyuan cave through the space of Hunyuan array at any time.


    The countless chariots, spaceships and other powerful men who had been hovering over Yinlong island felt the breath of Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong. Their faces changed and they retreated. They were shocked."Is that Fu Daosheng? Zhou Hong? Lin Hong?! Chen Hu? Four and a half steps! How could they come together? " A strong man in the cave recognized Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, Lin Hong and Chen Hu, and was shocked.


    "What? Are they? "


    "How could it be that four and a half of the footpaths follow me?! Who is that young man? " Some people who don''t know Fu Daosheng have heard of Fu Daosheng''s reputation. They are also shocked when they hear his speech. Everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, Lin Hong and Chen Hu, the four and a half steps, actually follow the young man behind him?! And so respectful?!


    "Is it some orthodox shaozhangjiao?" The leader of the holy land gate is suspicious of Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    When he wanted to come, only the orthodox shaozhangjiao could let Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, Lin Hong, Chen Hu, and other half way dignitaries respectfully follow him.


    "No! Even if it''s a little Taoist priest, it''s impossible for Fu Daosheng, the first expert in Dongtian, to be so respectful, unless it''s the shaozhangjiao of daotong! " Someone said again.


    "What?! How can we teach in a small way? " People were shocked.


    "However, I heard that Fu Daosheng went to the holy devil cave and robbed Hunyuan cave a few years ago and then disappeared."


    "What? And this? So, Fu Daosheng may know the whereabouts of Hunyuan cave? "


    There was a lot of discussion and speculation.


    However, although people speculate that Fu Daosheng may know the whereabouts of Hunyuan cave, no one dares to ask Fu Daosheng. After all, Fu Daosheng''s reputation as the first master of Fudao cave is not in doubt.


    Before Xu Jian, the master of the Qing Xiao Taoist general hall, Xu Dong, the first master of the holy devil cave, was not as good as Fu Dao Sheng. Therefore, Fu Daosheng was very effective in deterring the surrounding caves.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong and others wanted to enter the gate of Yinlong City, someone flew out, blocking Huang Xiaolong and Fu Daosheng.


    He is a disciple of Qingxiao orthodoxy!


    (Susan, the founder suit is the suit left by the real man Huanglong)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Those who stopped Huang Xiaolong, Fu Daosheng and the old man in the sky were the disciples of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. Judging from their costumes, they were undoubtedly the core disciples of Qingxiao Taoism.


    The core disciple of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy stopped Huang Xiaolong. After Fu Daosheng opened his mouth, he said, "I want to ask the master of Fudao school something."


    "What? Ren Huai! One of the top ten talents of the young generation of Qingxiao daotong! " Suddenly, a master exclaimed: "it is the elder ancestor of Qingxiao Taoism, he Yugui''s personal disciple!"


    There was a great commotion all around.


    "It''s him! It''s said that before the saint devil was worshipped by Qingxiao orthodoxy, he was the top ten genius of Qingxiao daotong! His strength is not weaker than the devil! "


    "I don''t think so. Many years ago, Ren Huai was the peak master of Jiuchong''s later period. Now I''m afraid he''s already a half step master."


    Seeing that Qingxiao daotong Ren Huai stopped Huang Xiaolong, Fu Daosheng and others, everyone was happy to see the good play.


    Fu Daosheng looked at Ren Huai and said, "what''s the matter?" The attitude is not salty.


    Although Ren Huai is the core disciple of Qingxiao Taoism, and he is also the disciple of Qingyao Taoism. However, this identity is not enough to scare Fu Daosheng. After all, Fu Daosheng is the first master of Fudao cave and the master of Fudao cave!


    Ren Huai frowned when he saw Fu Daosheng''s unflinching attitude and said, "master of Fu Dao''s family, I heard you were in Hunyuan cave at that time?"


    Fu Daosheng said: "I have entered Hunyuan cave, it seems that there is no need to tell you."


    Ren Huai''s face sank: "master of Fu Dao, although you are the master of Fu Dao cave, your identity can only be displayed in front of some holy places. In front of Qingxiao orthodoxy, it''s nothing. I suggest you better answer my words and tell the whereabouts of Hunyuan cave!"


    "What''s more, tell the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong! And hand over the Hunyuan cave, otherwise


    Ren Huai sneered.


    He would not dare to question Fu Daosheng like this in other places. After all, Fu Daosheng is the master of Fudao cave, but now he is in Qingxiao cave, and even more in Qingxiao daotong, that is different.


    Yinlong island is the territory of Qingxiao orthodoxy. Within Qingxiao orthodoxy, any master of Dongtian cave can''t be presumptuous.


    "Otherwise, what?" This time, it was not Fu Daosheng who spoke, but Huang Xiaolong.


    Ren Huai and others were stunned.


    "Who are you?" Ren Huai looks at Huang Xiaolong badly.


    Like many people, he has paid attention to Huang Xiaolong for a long time. Huang Xiaolong is clearly a middle-term ancestor, but Fu Daosheng follows him respectfully. This makes him uncertain about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would have slapped him to death if he dared to interrupt his words.


    "Who am I?" Huang Xiaolong looked at each other playfully: "you just asked me where I am."


    Ren Huai and others were stunned.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Suddenly, Ren Huai''s mind flashed, his face changed, and he was surprised.


    But isn''t Huang Xiaolong''s holy land jiuzhong? How did it suddenly become the second stage of the ancestor?


    It made him wonder.


    He even doubted whether the young man in front of him was deliberately teasing him.


    "Boy, are you really Huang Xiaolong?" He asked again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "yes, I think now, no one will fake my name."


    Indeed, now not only are there so many experts in the cave around, but even the Taoist orthodoxy in Qingxiao is offering a reward for Huang Xiaolong. No one dares to fake Huang Xiaolong.


    The strong people around him are surprised to hear Huang Xiaolong admit that he is Huang Xiaolong. There is a strong commotion, and his eyes are shining brightly at Huang Xiaolong.


    "So you are Huang Xiaolong Ren Huai''s eyes narrowed: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you would still dare to appear in Yinlong island. Now, hand over the Hunyuan sword and Hunyuan treasure house!"


    "If I don''t hand it in." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    If you don''t, you will die


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "it''s a pity that I don''t like to be threatened by others."


    Ren Huai cold voice: "in this case, then you die!" After that, he grabbed Huang Xiaolong with one hand and said, "I think whoever dares to protect you today or who dares to protect you will be against my Qingxiao orthodoxy. Then don''t blame me for not being affectionate with Qingxiao daotong."


    Naturally, he said this to Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong.


    However, when his palm just came to Huang Xiaolong''s face, a ray of light came straight to him. Ren Huai was startled. Huo Ran was startled. He saw a bloodstain on his palm. He looked at Fu Daosheng angrily: "Fu Daosheng, do you really want to protect this boy?"


    He didn''t expect that Fu Daosheng would protect Huang Xiaolong with his warning.


    Fu Daosheng looked at Ren Huai coldly without opening his mouth.


    Ren Huai''s face was even more ugly: "Fu Daosheng, I don''t know what kind of treasure Huang Xiaolong gave you to Hunyuan treasure house, and asked you to follow and protect him. However, for the sake of a few treasures of the road, you are against my Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. Aren''t you afraid that I Qingxiao Taoism will destroy your holy land of Fudao?"In his mind, Fu Daosheng must have taken the treasure of Huang Xiaolong''s road as a condition, and then followed and protected Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, Fu Daosheng, a master of Fudao cave, could not have protected Huang Xiaolong in this way.


    Fu Daosheng still looked at the other party coldly and did not answer.


    Ren Huai looked gloomy and glanced at Fu Daosheng. Zhou Hong and others said, "in this case, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. When your holy land is destroyed, don''t kneel and cry for mercy."


    In the surrounding caves, the Qingxiao orthodoxy is supreme, and no holy land has ever dared to violate it.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t get carried away. Don''t think there are Fu Daosheng. Zhou Hong and they will protect you. What can I do for you?" Ren Huai stares at Huang Xiaolong and finally chooses to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop the other party and let him go.


    "Bruce Lee, we?" The old man worried.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong takes the old man of the sky, flying swallow and others into the silver dragon city.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others entered Yinlong City, in a city of an island not far from Yinlong Island, the saint devil Xu JianZheng listened to the news about the treasure map of Huanglong''s armor from the experts under his command.


    "Do you mean that the treasure map of Yellow Dragon''s armor appeared on Daguang island half a day ago?" The saint devil was surprised to see the master who reported the news.


    "Yes, your highness, some people have seen it on Daguang island half a day ago, but the map of the armor treasure of the Yellow Dragon has disappeared." The master under his command said.


    The treasure map of Yellow Dragon''s armor is actually a scale of Yellow Dragon. This dragon scale is spiritual and active, and can escape by itself.


    "Daguang Island, good! Go, let''s go now The devil stood up.


    However, just as the saint devil was about to leave, he saw a unified disciple of Qingxiao road rushing in: "elder martial brother Xu Jian, Huang Xiaolong has appeared!"


    On the last day of 2017, I wish you all a happy New Year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    The devil was stunned, and then his face was ecstatic: "you mean, the yellow dog appeared?! Come on, where is it? "


    All these years, he has been searching for Huang Xiaolong crazily.


    Huang Xiaolong finally appeared!


    "It''s on Yinlong island!" The Qingxiao Taoist disciple replied. Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s just that Huang Xiaolong has many masters around him."


    The devil was shocked and then laughed: "it''s just a small heaven. What kind of master can you have? This boy unexpectedly came to Yinlong Island, good! Good


    But the disciple of Qingxiao orthodoxy replied: "elder martial brother, I heard that Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, Lin Hong and Chen Hu accepted Huang Xiaolong''s treasure of the road. Now they all follow Huang Xiaolong and protect him."


    "Fu Daosheng?" The devil was surprised.


    Fu Daosheng is not only the master of Fudao cave, but also the top five among dozens of cave owners around him.


    Even if he is now a teacher of Yan San, he dare not say that he ignores Fu Daosheng.


    "Yes, it''s Fu Daosheng." Immediately, the Qingxiao Taoist disciple stopped Huang Xiaolong, and Fu Daosheng said what happened.


    Let Huaihe be startled by Fu Daosheng, and his face sank.


    Last time, in Hunyuan cave, he was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong. In recent decades, he has recovered from the injury and his strength has improved. However, at most, he is no better than Ren Huai.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Renhuai has already reported this matter to the leader, the leader, he Yu, Wang Jin and Yan. All of them have come to Yinlong lake. They can get here in one day at most. Then, Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong can''t protect Huang Xiaolong!" The Qingxiao orthodox disciple said, "it''s not too late for elder martial brother Xu Jian to clean up Huang Xiaolong when they come."


    Saint devil Xu Jian''s face slowed down a little bit: "OK, let that Huang Xiaolong live one more day!"


    "Let''s go to Daguang island now!"


    Immediately, the saint devil Xu Jian led his masters to Daguang island.


    Daguang island is also one of the big islands in Yinlong lake, but in the north of Yinlong lake, it can be reached in half a day at the speed of shengmozi and others.


    When the saint devil Xu Jian and others rush to Daguang Island, Huang Xiaolong and the old man in the sky taste the unique silver dragon fish in a luxury restaurant in Yinlong city.


    The essence of the fish is the soul of the fish.


    Of course, the price of a silver dragon fish is not cheap, and its price is even equal to the price of a good holy pill. Even if the young owners of the great holy land come here to eat a silver dragon fish, they will be heartbroken.


    The reason why the silver dragon fish is so expensive is mainly because it has the blood of the silver dragon nationality. Although the blood is extremely thin, it is also very rare.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the soul of three roads, and the whole city of Yinlong and even every corner of Yinlong island are clearly printed in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    "Then Huang Xiaolong appears! The Hunyuan treasure house of Hunyuan daozun is absolutely in his hands


    "Even if we know that Hunyuan treasure house is in his hands, so what? Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, Lin Hong and Chen Hu follow and protect him. Who dares to move him? Even Qingxiao daotong Ren Huai can''t do anything about him! "


    "I heard that Qingxiao daotong was in charge of teaching, and Yan San, he Yu Gui, and Wang Jinsi Avenue were all in charge of the Silver Dragon Lake. They will arrive in a day. Unfortunately, we can only watch the Hunyuan treasure house fall into the hands of Qingxiao daotong."


    "Do you think that the Church of Qingxiao Taoism will not kill Huang Xiaolong?"


    "It''s hard to say that although Huang Xiaolong has repeatedly violated the prestige of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, it is said that Huang Xiaolong has eight high-level holy orders, and he is a demon genius in the sacred world. Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy will not punish Huang Xiaolong too much. Wang Jin, the ancestor of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, even wants to take Huang Xiaolong as his own disciple! However, at that time, they will have to verify Huang Xiaolong''s Dao soul and blood. The blood of Huang Xiaolong''s Dao soul must reach the unparalleled level! "


    "The Dao soul of shengmozi is incomparable in blood, but I don''t think the Dao soul and blood of Huang Xiaolong are necessarily!"


    All corners of Yinlong Island, Yinlong city and surrounding cities are talking about him, Hunyuan treasure house, and how Qingxiao daotong will treat him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Qingxiao daotong was in charge of teaching, and Yan San and others would come, as he expected.


    He was not afraid of the first emperor in the middle of the Qing Dynasty.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to the arrival of Yan San, the leader of Qingxiao Taoism.


    Now, his only concern is the treasure map of the Yellow Dragon''s armor.


    All of a sudden, a conversation in a luxury mansion in Yinlong city attracted Huang Xiaolong''s attention.


    "I heard that the saint devil Xu Jian suddenly went to Daguang island!"


    "Daguang island? Can it be that the treasure map of Huanglong''s armor appears in Daguang island? "


    "It''s possible!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved as soon as he heard it.The devil, Xu Jian, went to Daguang island?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and finally decided to go to Daguang island to have a look.


    "Are you going to Daguang island by yourself?" When Huang Xiaolong said that he was going to Daguang Island, the old man in the sky and others would go there alone.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and told the old man in the sky what he had heard before.


    Although it is impossible to know whether the saint devil Xu Jian went to Daguang island because of Huanglong''s armor treasure map, Huang Xiaolong still wants to go and have a look.


    What if the treasure of Huanglong''s armor is really in Daguang island?


    However, he can go alone, and now he has become the target of many people. If he goes to Daguang island alone, the old man in the sky and others will be safe. As long as there are masters like Fu Daosheng and Zhou Hong around the old man, the old man and the swallow will be fine.


    After explaining some things with Fu Daosheng and others, Huang Xiaolong starts to go to Daguang island.


    Although Saint devil Xu Jian started a few hours earlier than Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong and Saint devil Xu Jian arrived at Daguang island almost at the same time. The difference between them was less than ten minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul unfolds, and in an instant he discovers the holy devil, Xu Jian and others.


    In addition to Xu Jian, there are more than 200 masters around him, all of them are high-level ancestors, and several of them are the late jiuzhong period of the ancestor.


    However, what really attracted Huang Xiaolong''s attention was not Saint devil Xu Jian and others, but a breath! A very familiar breath!


    "It''s the breath of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood!" Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    So, the treasure map of Huanglong''s armor has appeared in Daguang island?


    Only when the yellow dragon scale, which is branded with the treasure map of Huanglong''s armor, appears in Daguang Island, can it have the breath of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood. Because this yellow dragon scale is a dragon scale peeled by his father himself, and is stained with the breath of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood.


    (today''s son''s birthday, parents came from their hometown to celebrate their son''s birthday, so today, we''ll take time to accompany our parents and son, only one watch is available)


    to celebrate his son''s birthday www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    After discovering the blood breath of Chuangshi Huanglong, Huang Xiaolong does not care about the saint devil. He escapes the blood breath of Chuangshi Huanglong, and flies and senses all the way.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong left Daguang island and came to a small island not far from Daguang island.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul unfolded and immediately locked the island.


    He found that the blood breath of Chuangshi Huanglong on this island was extremely strong, and its source was in a mountain range to the south of the island.


    What does that mean?!


    The yellow dragon scale, which is branded with the treasure map of Yellow Dragon''s armor, has nine achievements in this island!


    Huang Xiaolong is so happy that he comes to the mountains to the south of the island.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the southern mountain of this nameless island. The closer he was, the stronger the blood reaction of Chuangshi Huanglong was.


    Huang Xiaolong is more sure that the scale of the Yellow Dragon is hidden in this mountain range.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter this mountain range, suddenly, a group of people flew from afar. It seems that these people are also going to enter this mountain range.


    "We will arrange the magic sea array, we must not let that jade baby ginseng escape!" This group of people, led by a young man, to the people behind them.


    Yuyingshen is a rare treasure in the world. Although it is not priceless, it is more valuable than the silver dragon fish. Moreover, if it reaches the road level, it is even more difficult to obtain.


    It seems that the other party found the jade baby ginseng in this mountain range, so he came to capture it.


    At this time, the other party also found Huang Xiaolong, some unexpected.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the other people. His purpose is to draw the treasure map of Huanglong''s armor. As for what kind of jade baby ginseng is not jade baby ginseng, he has no interest.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, the young man led by him broke through the void and came to Huang Xiaolong''s face and blocked his way.


    "Did you hear what I said just now?" The young man at the head is staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong admits.


    "Sir, you can''t leave now." The young man sneered.


    The other party all flew over, locked in Huang Xiaolong, surrounded Huang Xiaolong and sealed off Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the crowd indifferently: "if I want to leave now."


    Some people from around Zhou Xiaotong and Huang Xiaotong learned about these days.


    Looking at the other party''s dressing up, he should be a master of magic holy land.


    This holy land of demons is the second most powerful force in the demon wolf cave, and the head of the holy land is also a master of one and a half steps.


    On hearing the speech, the other party laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a mockery: "I advise you not to try to do it. Otherwise, it''s nothing to suffer a lot. Maybe you will lose your life. After all, it''s not easy for you to cultivate to the middle stage of the first ancestor."


    "You stay here obediently. You can leave after we collect yuyingshen and see our mood and get our permission."


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong sensed that the breath of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood decreased in the mountains ahead, and was moving farther and farther away.


    The dragon scale of the Yellow Dragon is far away!


    Huang Xiaolong is in a hurry.


    "I''ll just say it once. I''m not interested in your yuyingshen. Get out now, or you''ll die!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    All the masters in the holy land were stunned.


    The leading young man laughed: "boy, do you want us to get out of here?" A meal, kill Yi Ling Sheng: "in this case, then you don''t have to stay here!" With that, he made eye contact with an ancestor of the holy land.


    The four masters of the holy land of magic melting come to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the four masters of the original ancestor of the magic melting holy land just walked out. Suddenly, the figure flashed, and Huang Xiaolong blew it all the time. Then, the figure flashed again, which directly blew up the young man.


    This young man is the first seven times of his ancestor, and seems to have a very high status in the holy land of demonization. He should not be an ordinary core disciple. However, he is still blasted by Huang Xiaolong.


    After exploding the two men, Huang Xiaolong breaks through a gap and leaves directly to pursue Huanglong dragon scale!


    The remaining 40 or so ancestors of the magic melting Holy Land stood there, looking at the two people who were bombed and the golden blood rain all over the sky. No one could get back to God for a moment.


    One ancestor double, one blow explodes one ancestor quadruple?! Then, another blow blew up the seven heavy ancestors!


    Then, leave!


    "Brother Xie Chang!"


    "Senior brother Xie Chang!"


    When the masters of the magic melting holy land came back to their senses, they all changed their faces and yelled at the young man who was the leader.


    The young man, who was the leader, was the disciple of the master of the general Hall of the magic melting holy land, and one of the elders of the law enforcement Hall of the magic melting holy land.


    "Chase!"


    "Kill him!"


    One of the ancestors of huamo holy land, bachong, an expert at the later stage, roared. After that, one of them broke through the sky and disappeared and went after Huang Xiaolong.Other experts in the holy land of demonization looked at each other and chased after each other, but could not care about the jade baby ginseng.


    In front of him, Huang Xiaolong is sensing the blood breath of Chuangshi Huanglong, while he is pursuing the Huanglong dragon scale. He doesn''t know what is going on. When Huang Xiaolong pursues in the back, the speed of the Huanglong dragon scale is faster, and Huang Xiaolong can''t catch up with the Huanglong dragon scale for a while.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned when he sensed that all the masters of the magic melting holy land were catching up madly behind him. It seems that it is also a problem not to solve the problems of these masters.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong stops. Anyway, it doesn''t take him much time to solve these demon melting Holy Land masters. As long as he relies on the blood breath of Chuangshi Huanglong, the Huanglong dragon scale will not escape.


    Soon, the magic land chased up from behind, and again surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death, you''re looking for death! Which cave and holy land are you from? Master Chuang hall, I dare not to know that you are the master of the Holy Land As soon as the master at the later stage of the ancestor bachong in huamo Holy Land catches up, he roars at Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to get entangled with these masters in the holy land of demonization. He gave a direct blow and just blew it over.


    When the late master of bachong, the ancestor of the holy land of magic melting, saw Huang Xiaolong take the lead in attacking himself, he was stunned, and then his face was ferocious: "boy, die!" Finish saying that, suddenly two fists to Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, the inexhaustible power of the devil roared out, and the power of these demons was blended with the pure power of light purification.


    This is the way to transform the devil in the holy land. First, cultivate the magic power of heaven and earth, and then devour the purest light power between heaven and earth to purify the magic power in the body. The two blend into one, and the dark and the light exist together, and the power is amazing.


    When Huang Xiaolong and the magic melting holy land were moving, a group of people came from a very far distance. They were the saint devil and his masters who had been in Daguang island before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Saint devil Xu Jian and others in Daguang island for a long time to find no result, sensing the movement here, so they came to have a look.


    "Darkness and light coexist! Is it the people from the holy land of demons fighting with other people Behind the saint devil, a master in Jiuchong''s later period sensed the power of darkness and light in front of him.


    "Demonize the Holy Land!"


    People were surprised.


    Although the magic melting holy land is not the first force of the demon wolf cave, its overall strength is not weaker than that of the holy devil holy land, and the strength of the sect leader of the demon melting holy land is not weaker than that of Xu Dong.


    "But, strangely, who is the other side to fight with the holy land of demonization?" The later master of Jiuchong frowned. He could only feel the dark and light power of the magic melting holy land, but not the power of the other side.


    The same is true for other masters of the holy land, who are astonished.


    The magic child Xu Jian was also very strange, and then accelerated the speed.


    After a while, when the saint devil Xu Jian and others arrived at the scene, they saw the front, full of golden rain! The golden rain was falling on the surface of Yinlong lake.


    In the sunshine, these golden rain is very beautiful.


    After seeing the golden rain all over the sky, his face changed. Naturally, it was not gold rain, but golden blood!


    "It''s the master of the magic melting Holy Land!" Previously, Jiuchong, the ancestor of the holy land, was startled and his voice was unnatural.


    The blood of all the masters in the Holy Land!


    And, all of them!


    Because these blood contain the attribute power of darkness and light.


    There is no other holy land.


    This shows that the holy land of demonization is completely destroyed by the other side! And on the other hand, the hair is not damaged!


    And they were killed in a very short period of time on their way over here!


    The holy devil, Xu Jian, also looked at the falling golden blood rain with a dignified face and said, "there should be more than 40 masters in the magic melting Holy Land! And there are more than a dozen high-level ancestors, but there should be no ancestor nine master! "


    From the golden rain of blood, we can judge that there are more than 40 dead masters in the magic melting holy land, and there are more than a dozen high-level ancestors. There is no nine level master of the first ancestor. It can be seen that the magic son Xu Jian is powerful.


    "In such a short period of time, the other party can destroy the master of the magic melting holy land and take back the soul of the corridor. He should be a strong man of half trail!" A master in Jiuchong''s later period, the ancestor of the holy land, said: "maybe, it''s two and a half path masters!"


    A half path master can easily kill these demons melting Holy Land masters, but it is extremely difficult to kill them in such a short time. Therefore, he infers that they are two and a half path masters!


    But to his surprise, he couldn''t feel the strength of the other side.


    Can we say that the other party did not use the power of the road at all?


    Otherwise, the surrounding space can not be without the residual strength of the other side.


    The devil, Xu Jian, was also suspicious.


    "Is it that the other side used some secret weapon to shield the other party''s power?" A saint devil Holy Land master guessed.


    "Your Highness, shall we continue our search?" Another master of Jiuchong, the ancestor of holy magic holy land, asked: "this is not far from Daguang island. Is it because of the armor treasure map of Huanglong that huamo Holy Land fights with each other


    The holy devil Xu Jian nodded and pondered: "continue to pursue, but be careful! By the way, my father, they have arrived at Yinlong lake, haven''t they? Tell my father about this place, and let him lead the elders of holy land to come here! "


    "Yes, your highness!"


    At present, the master led by the devil continued to chase Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong has solved all the masters in the magic melting holy land, he speeds up his speed and begins to pursue the dragon scale with all his strength.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that the faster he is, the faster the speed of the Huanglong dragon scale is, and he can never really catch up with the yellow dragon scale.


    This is not the way to go.


    After catching up for half an hour, Huang Xiaolong thinks secretly.


    Now, Yinlong lake is full of experts from various caves and holy places. The longer you wait, the more you will disturb other experts. More and more experts may be disturbed.


    However, what can we do to stop the yellow dragon scale?


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed.


    Since the yellow dragon scale is contaminated with the blood of his father, Chuangshi Huanglong, it is spiritual and active. If we can sense the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body, will it be?!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates to activate the blood vessels of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body. At the same time, he covers the breath of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood veins to the Huanglong dragon scale.


    Sure enough!


    When Huang Xiaolong urges the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body and covers the yellow dragon scale, the yellow dragon scale stops running forward almost instantaneously. Then, after a second or two seconds, the Huanglong dragon scale flies to Huang Xiaolong instead.


    Huang Xiaolong can even feel the warmth and excitement of the yellow dragon scale.Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw a golden light flying towards him! The speed is so fast that even Huang Xiaolong can hardly see what it is. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that this is the Huanglong dragon scale!


    Yellow Dragon scales with the memory of Yellow Dragon''s armor treasure map!


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong. It was just a golden dragon scale. This dragon scale was not big, twice as big as its palm. The road pattern on it was extremely mysterious. Huang Xiaolong had never seen such a mysterious road pattern. Even the Hunyuan Avenue pattern of Hunyuan array was less than one tenth of this.


    This yellow dragon scale, around the Yellow Dragon, leaping and dancing.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the yellow dragon scale, but he is also happy. As long as the yellow dragon scale is refined, he can get the whereabouts of the Yellow Dragon''s armor!


    Huanglong''s armor is invincible in defense, but it has many other magical effects. It is absolutely of great help to his later cultivation.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t immediately find a place to refine the scales. Instead, he collected the scales into his own small world.


    In order to prevent the conflict between Huanglong dragon scale and the spirit of Kaitian Island, Huang Xiaolong collected Huanglong scale into another small world.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong waits in situ.


    Because, he sensed that the saint devil was coming to this side with the saint devil Holy Land master.


    In this case, he simply solved the devil.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong saw the saint devil and his group of more than 200 experts.


    From a distance, the saint devil son and others will see a figure standing in front of him with a negative hand, standing in the sky over the lake. After a careful look, the holy devil said: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    The masters of the holy land were equally surprised.


    First of all, shengmozi looked around him, and showed his green sky eye. He swept the space around Huang Xiaolong all over the world. When he found out that Huang Xiaolong was just a man, he gave a ferocious smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    The saint devil and the saint devil Holy Land masters fly to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The saint devil laughed and took the lead in greeting.


    For decades, he has been thinking about peeling off the skin and eating the flesh and blood of Huang Xiaolong. Every day is extremely long for him.


    Now, finally meet Huang Xiaolong!


    "Not long." Huang Xiaolong looked at the saint devil with a ferocious smile, and his face was calm: "why, you want to see me so much."


    The devil laughed: "I want to see you, of course. I''ve never been so eager to see someone."


    At this time, the saint devil and the saint devil Holy Land masters have come to Huang Xiaolong, and more than 200 masters in the holy land are scattered in an arc.


    "Huang Xiaolong, hand over the Hunyuan treasure house." The saint devil reached out to Huang Xiaolong: "hand over the Red Dragon Spirit vein, the Hunyuan sword, and all the treasures of the Hunyuan treasure house!"


    When he thought of that year, he almost touched the Red Dragon Spirit pulse. When he thought of the event, the eyes of Saint devil became more and more cold.


    He didn''t hide his intention to kill.


    "Red Dragon Spirit pulse?" Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "I''m really sorry, that red dragon spirit pulse, I refined clean, Hunyuan treasure house, all the road spirit pulse, all the Dao Dan, I have refined, so, really can''t hand it out."


    The devil was stunned and then laughed: "in just a few decades, you said that you refined the Red Dragon Spirit pulse? What''s more, it has refined all the spiritual veins and the elixirs of all the ways in the Hunyuan treasure house? Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are a strong one with respect to the nine


    The masters of the holy land also laughed.


    Obviously, the saint devil and other talents don''t believe Huang Xiaolong''s lies.


    "It seems that you are not going to hand over the Red Dragon Spirit pulse, Hunyuan treasure house and Hunyuan sword." Saint devil sneered: "but it doesn''t matter. I have many ways to find the Hunyuan treasure house from you. My Qingxiao Taoist school has a secret skill called ghost Dafa, which can let you say everything one by one!"


    Huang Xiaolong knows that Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy does have this secret skill, and its power is indeed very strong. After it is put into practice, people can tell what they know one by one. Some of them are like the soul capturing methods of the valley world before, but they are tens of millions of times stronger than the soul capturing method. Even many of the original Jiuchong masters can''t resist the ghost magic.


    Moreover, after being hit by the ghost Dharma, he will suffer abnormally, and life is not like death.


    The devil said, his eyes sparkled with a strange light.


    This kind of light, as if floating from hell, but also seems to fall from the outside world, it seems that this space, not this piece of heaven and earth things.


    Under the shadow of the devil''s eyes, the space around Huang Xiaolong seems to have turned into a hell, cold and dark, completely separated from the surrounding world.


    All of a sudden, the dark light in the eyes of the saint devil is blazing, breaking through the void, and exploding into Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has the soul of the three main roads, the soul of the three roads can not help but be turbulent.


    However, that is all. After the turmoil of the soul of the three main roads, it returned to normal.


    "Huang Xiaolong, go ahead, Hunyuan treasure house, where are you hiding? What''s more, Hunyuan sword, can you take it with you? Give it to me Seeing that the ghost Dharma completely enveloped Huang Xiaolong, the saint devil thought that Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist spirit had been detained by his own ghost Dafa. He was overjoyed and asked.


    The saint devil is eagerly looking forward to Huang Xiaolong''s reply.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the holy devil with a happy face and said, "I have hidden the Hunyuan treasure house in your father''s crotch. If you have the ability, take out your father''s crotch!"


    Originally a face eager Saint devil hears speech, silly a bit.


    The masters of the holy land are also stupid.


    In the crotch of the Lord of the Holy Land?!


    "You''ve been hit by the ghost Dharma. Are you ok?" The devil wakes up and blurts his mouth, then his face is startled and angry.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and did not answer.


    Seeing this, the saint devil''s eyes were even more angry, and the dim light in his eyes was shining like the sun. Under this light, the heaven and earth changed color, and everything around Huang Xiaolong seemed to fall into another world, a world of ghosts and a world like a dream.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, looks at each other as if he were watching a monkey play.


    This ghost Dharma is hard to resist by Jiuchong masters. However, he has three spirits! And it''s the first five souls of the three! There are twelve higher orders!


    Don''t mention the saint devil, it''s the leader of Qingxiao Taoism. Huang Xiaolong is not afraid to use this ghost method, because he has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing there as usual, he looked at himself with a sneer and looked at himself with a monkey''s eyes. He was even more angry and furious, and the light in his eyes exploded.


    The space around Huang Xiaolong exploded.


    From the void, from the endless abyss of the earth.


    But it doesn''t work!


    Huang Xiaolong is still standing there calmly.He also wanted to try the power of the ghost Dafa in the traditional legend of Qingxiao, so he was not in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong may have the secret treasure of Hunyuan daozun, so if you can resist the dark light of your highness, you''d better let your subordinates do it and capture him. In fact, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need your Highness''s hand at all. Your Highness''s doing it will elevate his identity!" At this time, the saint devil son behind an ancestor seven heavy master came forward, carefully said.


    After hearing this, the evil spirit''s ugly face was uncertain, and he finally nodded: "it''s OK!"


    Originally, he used this ghost method to let Huang Xiaolong have a taste of being invaded by the ghost. However, he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could resist the ghost method!


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong really has the secret treasure of Hunyuan daozun.


    Thinking of this, the saint devil''s eyes are blazing again. Even if it is not a Dao zunjie tool, it is also a very strong secret treasure of the road. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist the ghost Dharma of Qingxiao Taoism.


    The seven masters, the ancestor of holy and evil holy land, immediately paid homage to him, and then came to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, when the seven masters, the ancestor of the holy land, wanted to fight against Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, he said, "stop it!"


    I saw two people flying from the far sky.


    Seeing the visitor, the devil''s face changed. Without thinking, he took a picture of Huang Xiaolong with one hand in his claw. However, at this time, a golden light floated past and stopped the attack.


    "Devil, you didn''t hear me?! I told you to stop! " Another burst of rage.


    Come to people, blink of an eye to come to the public in front of, it is Qingxiao orthodox wing Xiaotang and that green aunt two people.


    The saint devil said with a smile: "it turned out to be Xiaotang elder martial sister. I didn''t hear what you said just now." As for Yi Xiaotang, he dare not say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    Yi Xiaotang sees the saint devil open his eyes and talks nonsense. He says that he has not heard what he said just now. However, she is too lazy to argue with the saint devil, and her eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, her eyes are suspicious.


    Just now, the saint devil cast the ghost Dharma. She saw it. But Huang Xiaolong fell into the ghost Dharma and was ok?


    Is Huang Xiaolong himself able to resist the ghost Dharma, or does Huang Xiaolong just rely on Hunyuan daozun''s secret treasure?


    Hunyuan daozun is a strong one in daozun''s middle rank. The secret treasure he left behind may be able to resist her Qingxiao Taoist ghost Dharma.


    Staring at Huang Xiaolong, she said, "Huang Xiaolong, I advise you to hand over the Hunyuan treasure house. You have eight high-level holy orders. As long as you hand over the Hunyuan treasure house to our Qingxiao daotong, my father will not punish you too much."


    "What''s more, Wang Jin, the founder of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, intends to take you as a disciple. This is a rare opportunity for you in a hundred million years, and a blessing from ten generations of cultivation."


    Yi Xiaotang said.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Wang Jin is the most powerful one in her Qingxiao Taoism. She can be accepted as a disciple by Wang Jin, the ancestor of her Qingxiao Taoism. For the disciples around the cave, this is the blessing of ten generations of cultivation!


    It''s not too much to call it the blessing of one hundred generations.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "do you want me to be your disciple? Sorry, I''m not interested! "


    No interest!


    Huang Xiaolong''s words, not only wing Xiaotang Leng, the saint devil son and the holy devil holy land, all the masters are stunned.


    The elder martial sister Tong almost escaped from the mansion, but he didn''t like it when he saw you, but he didn''t want to see you


    The devil started this on purpose.


    Sure enough, Yi Xiaotang looks at Huang Xiaolong with a fierce light when he hears about the matter. Then he thinks of his good intentions to stop him. Huang Xiaolong is not only ungrateful, but also looks at himself. Yi Xiaotang''s face is even more ugly.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaotang, Huang Xiaolong is the one who was ordered by Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy to offer a reward to arrest him. Is it not improper for me to let my people capture him?" "So, elder martial sister Xiao Tang, do you see


    Wing small Tang cold way: "from now on, you take me not to come."


    The devil heard the speech and was overjoyed.


    Yi Xiaotang''s words undoubtedly mean that she will not interfere in Huang Xiaolong''s affairs from now on.


    Huang Xiaolong''s life and death is decided by his holy devil!


    Green aunt open mouth to say, however, touch wing small Tang in the eyes of the anger, finally did not say what.


    The saint devil turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer. They are in charge of Qingxiao daotong, and Laozu Wang Jin will soon go to Yinlong lake. If Laozu Wang Jin really wants to take Huang Xiaolong as his own disciple, will he not be oppressed by Huang Xiaolong in the future?


    In Qingxiao orthodoxy, Wang Jin was higher than his master Yan San, the general hall leader, in terms of status.


    Therefore, before the arrival of Wang Jin, the leader of Qingxiao daotong, he wants to scrap Huang Xiaolong!


    Although this will make their masters dissatisfied, as long as his master Yan San comes forward, he will be punished at most.


    He came to Huang Xiaolong with a ferocious face, and then waved his hand to indicate that the ancestor of the holy land, the seven heavy master, would step down, and he wanted to do it himself.


    Standing ten meters away in front of Huang Xiaolong, shengmozi said coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, you hurt me by Hunyuan array in those years. Today, you don''t have Hunyuan cave and Hunyuan array. I will crush you like a dead dog!"


    "Even if there is no Hunyuan array, you are useless waste in my eyes. To kill you, I don''t need Hunyuan array at all!" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    After hearing this, he was stunned and then laughed ferociously.


    But Yi Xiaotang looked at Huang Xiaolong with disdain, and said to Aunt Qing, "aunt Qing, you hear me, this arrogant maniac! He said that he didn''t need Hunyuan array to kill the holy devil! "


    "Such arrogance, I deserve to die!"


    "At the beginning, he really thought it was his own strength when he defeated the saint devil with the Hunyuan array!"


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, aunt Qing frowns and shakes her head.


    "However, I really don''t understand how Huang Xiaolong broke through to the middle period of the second generation of his ancestor. Is there any inheritance left by Hunyuan daozun in Hunyuan treasure house?" Yi Xiaotang is suspicious.


    In Yinlong City, Huang Xiaolong and Fu Daosheng appeared. After Huang Xiaolong got the Hunyuan treasure house, his strength suddenly increased to the middle stage of his ancestor''s duality. Now it has been widely known that the Yinlong lake is boiling.


    Many people have been speculating, but most people think that Huang Xiaolong has been inherited from Hunyuan daozun and got the Daoyuan part of Hunyuan daozun. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to break through to the middle stage of the second generation of the ancestor in just a few decades.


    Yi Xiaotang thinks it should be.However, in just a few decades, some Daoyuan who got Hunyuan daozun had broken through from the Ninth level of the holy land to the middle stage of the second level of the ancestor. This speed is also appalling.


    It shows that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is evil.


    Such a talent, even if it is not as good as a dragon and two tigers in March, is it better than many orthodox shaozhangjiao?


    She looks at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes.


    In the end, is it to stop the saint devil or let the saint devil just destroy Huang Xiaolong?


    At this time, suddenly, the saint devil''s body moved, and his hands caught Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. His palms showed yellow light, not much light, but they had the power of Yifeng! The power of 100 million peaks!


    This is the power of the road of earth, and it derives the original power of the earth. Only when we understand the law of the road of earth to a high level can we derive the original power.


    The original power, though no more than the ultimate strength, but only second to the ultimate strength.


    If you are caught by the double palms of the saint devil, let alone the two hands of the ancestor, he is the master of the later period of the first ancestor Jiuchong. I''m afraid that he will be smashed in an instant. The ordinary master''s Tao of Jiuchong''s later period can''t bear the power of the two palms.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound.


    The two palms of Saint devil are like Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder in the real shot.


    Yixiaotang''s pretty face changed, and suddenly there was a sense of regret in his heart.


    Aunt Qing''s face changed.


    But the next moment, he suddenly changed his face and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and hands.


    Yi Xiaotang, who had just changed his face, was stunned and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Huang Xiaolong suffered the attack of the saint devil''s two palms, but he stood there, motionless!


    The two palms of the saint devil didn''t seem to hit him just now!


    It''s okay?!


    Nothing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    All the masters in the holy land are incredible.


    With his current strength, he is the first master of Fu Daosheng in the cave of Fudao. He can''t stand the attack of the two palms of shengmaizi without moving!


    Unless it''s a strong one!


    No, even ordinary daozun Yizhong''s early strongmen can''t be motionless. Injury and motionlessness are two different things. Huang Xiaolong is still!


    "I said, in my eyes, you are a useless waste!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the incredible devil on his face and said, "I stand here for you to attack. You can''t even shake my fur. You are not a waste, what are you?"


    You''re not nothing!


    You can''t even shake my skin!


    Huang Xiaolong''s words reverberated in the mind of Saint devil.


    The saint devil''s face was hard to see the extreme, and he roared angrily: "no way, I don''t believe you are better than a strong Taoist! Huang Xiaolong, you die, die for me With that, his hands suddenly lifted up and bombarded Huang Xiaolong again.


    But this time it''s not the shoulders, it''s the chest!


    Moreover, the power of this blow is obviously stronger than that just now!


    Boom!


    The two palms of the saint devil were pounding on Huang Xiaolong''s chest, and a huge sound was heard that was even greater than just now.


    However, what shocked Yi Xiaotang and others was that they saw that Huang Xiaolong was still motionless!


    "This, how, how?" Even aunt Qing lost her voice.


    How could this happen!


    She really can''t understand that Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor like shengmozi, is at the peak of Jiuchong''s later period. Huang Xiaolong is still motionless in the middle of the second period!


    Mayflies shake trees!


    It''s the real apple that shakes the tree!


    Compared with Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi and other masters in the holy land, Shengmo Zi was more shocked and more unbelievable. When he hit Huang Xiaolong with all his strength, it was like hitting the sacred world of Tuo!


    That''s right, it''s the feeling of hitting the sacred world of Buddha.


    The world of Buddha is boundless and boundless. Even the nine strong ones of daozun are as small as ants in front of the boundless world of Buddha.


    Now, in front of Huang Xiaolong, the saint devil feels as small as an ant.


    This feeling, so absurd, but so real!


    At this time, a force in Huang Xiaolong''s body shakes out. This terrible force makes the saint devil step back and roll back again and again. It directly rolls out tens of thousands of miles and hits the beach of the distant island.


    The gravel splashed.


    "Your Highness!"


    All the masters of the Holy Land screamed in panic.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, he came to the top of the head of shengmozi, and he punched him down. He directly blew the saint devil into the bottom of the island. Then, he penetrated the island and smashed into the bottom of Yinlong lake.


    The whole uninhabited island was torn apart by Huang Xiaolong''s blow, while the lake around Yinlong Lake set off tens of millions of waves.


    "I said, to kill you, you don''t need Hunyuan array at all!" Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Yi Xiaotang and others were shocked again.


    "Didn''t he really rely on the strength of Hunyuan array to defeat the saint devil?" Yi Xiaotang murmured to herself.


    "No, it can''t be! At the beginning, he clearly relied on the strength of Hunyuan array! "


    "How can he be so strong? How can he be so strong as an ancestor?"


    Yi Xiaotang can not accept this fact, excited some crazy, incoherent.


    Don''t mention her, aunt Qing and all the masters in the holy land can''t accept it. Even if it''s the most evil one dragon and two tigers in the sacred world, it''s impossible to defeat the Jiuchong master in the middle of the second period of the first ancestor.


    What''s more, shengmozi is still the peak of Jiuchong''s later period, Haori daohun, or Shengmo''s incomparable blood!


    There was no sound except that the island which had been smashed by Huang Xiaolong''s fist was still collapsing and sinking into the bottom of Yinlong lake.


    There are more than 200 experts in the holy land. No one dares to attack Huang Xiaolong for a time. He is frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s strange strength!


    After Huang Xiaolong''s fist, he was about to take the saint devil out from the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, the lake broke open and exploded, and a shadow of a man flew through the air. It was the saint devil who was blown into the bottom of the lake.


    A huge punch hole was printed on the saint devil''s chest!


    This punch hole made his chest armor burst, and his whole chest was deeply concave, almost coming out of his back.


    The devil''s body was covered with hair, pollution and blood.


    "Your Highness!" All the masters in holy land are surprised and want to step forward.


    "Get out of here However, the devil roared angrily. He roared with all his strength, and the lake was in turmoil.


    The saint devil Holy Land master was scared and didn''t dare to move forward.At this time, the saint devil swallowed a pill, the light in his hand flashed, and the magic sword appeared. Then, countless saints and Demons kept gathering around his body. Obviously, he completely stimulated the incomparable blood of the holy devil in his body.


    However, this does not count. The spirit of the holy devil Haori Dao broke out of his body and floated in the sky. All corners of the Yinlong Lake were suddenly brightened by the light of his Haori daohun.


    The spirit of the devil is rising.


    The magic sword in his hand is constantly burning.


    He even began to recover the chest hole.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you as an ancestor and a double father!" The devil roared, and the magic sword in his hand raised and pointed to the void. In the void, a series of swords suddenly rolled down from the void.


    These swords form a waterfall like Jianhe river, which, under the guidance of the holy devil, roars down to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "The river of swords falls to the sky!"


    The devil roared, and his voice rang through the world.


    This is exactly the method of Kendo road of Qingxiao Taoism, and it is also the method of Kendo created by Yan San.


    Daozun''s law of the way is more powerful than that of the ancestors.


    Before reaching the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, the Jianhe river falls down from the sky. Before it reaches the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, the lake around Huang Xiaolong is completely twisted by the sword spirit. Yes, it is clean and the breakthrough disappears. Meanwhile, the islands around Huang Xiaolong are pierced and dissipated by the sword spirit.


    "Die!" The devil''s face was ferocious.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the blow, his face was calm, and he slowly raised his hand. He just used the power of one daohun in the fist just now. Now, let''s have three daohuns!


    This time, once, get rid of the devil!


    He has sensed that the strong people around him are attracted by the news and come constantly.


    Let''s get rid of the devil first.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the falling Jianhe river. He let it bombard down and burst out his fists to the devil.


    At the same time, an ice blue light and a red flame light roared from Huang Xiaolong''s fist to the saint devil, and then burst into the saint devil''s body, and then came out from his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    When the ice blue light and red flame light came out of the devil''s back, the devil stopped there, holding his sword''s arms in the air, motionless.


    He looked at his chest, at the two holes of blue and flame.


    "Absolute ice force!"


    "Absolute fire!"


    Shengmaizi, yixiaotang and Qingyi are all in the same voice, but the difference is that shengmaizi''s voice is hoarse and weak, while yixiaotang and aunt Qingyi are screaming.


    The three of them are familiar with the ice blue light and red flame light. At first, in the Hunyuan cave, the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin used this absolute ice force and absolute firepower to seriously injure the saint devil and kill many Saint devil Holy Land masters!


    However, all of them are unbelievable and puzzled. It is not surprising that Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin has absolute ice power and absolute firepower. Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin is one of the pioneers of heaven, and is the ancestor of Qilin, so it has two extreme powers: absolute ice power and absolute firepower.


    But Huang Xiaolong, how can he have absolute ice force and absolute firepower?!


    Huang Xiaolong is a human race. How could he have it?!


    In the sacred world, some daozun Jiuchong masters may also comprehend a kind of power to the extreme and master the ultimate power. For example, the dragon fish master of the dragon fish tradition has absolute ice power!


    However, the dragon fish master is the supreme peak of the sacred world of Tuo. He is a master of daozun Jiuchong. What about Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong is just a double ancestor!


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has absolute ice force and absolute firepower at the same time!


    They have never heard of anyone who can have absolute ice force and absolute firepower in the whole Tuo holy world, even if it is the leader of dragon fish orthodoxy!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was hit by the sword river from the sky. However, it was just a flash of sword light. Besides, Huang Xiaolong''s skin and flesh were not broken, his blood did not flow, and even his clothes and robes were not damaged!


    The saint devil watched this scene and Huang Xiaolong.


    He didn''t believe that even his master''s Kendo could not hurt Huang Xiaolong''s fur!


    You''re not trash. What are you?! This is what Huang Xiaolong just said.


    The devil wanted to move, but he couldn''t move. Looking down, he saw from his feet that his whole body began to turn ice blue and began to be frozen by absolute ice force!


    It''s no use even if he is crazy to stimulate the incomparable blood of the holy devil in his body, even if he is crazy to urge Haori daohun. The Haori daohun, which is claimed to be able to burn everything, can''t melt the absolute ice force on him.


    Last time in Hunyuan cave, he was hit by Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin''s absolute ice force and absolute firepower, but finally drove the absolute ice force and absolute firepower out of his body. However, now, he can''t drive it out at all.


    At this moment, he had a sense of death!


    Yes, death!


    The absolute ice force and absolute firepower are destroying his vitality in a crazy and tyrannical way. Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force and absolute firepower are even more terrifying than Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin''s!


    In the eyes of Yi Xiaotang, aunt Qing, and all the masters in the holy land, the saint devil almost breathed twice, and his whole body became an ice blue ice sculpture.


    Then, a flame, in the ice blue ice sculpture inside, constantly blooming, instantly spread to the whole body of the saint devil.


    The body of the saint devil''s road continued to burn and dissipate.


    "Your Highness!"


    The saint devil Holy Land master''s face changed greatly and screamed.


    "Don''t touch it!" Yi Xiaotang screams when he sees that a saint devil master wants to come to save the holy devil. At first, in Hunyuan cave, a saint devil master encountered the absolute ice force, was invaded by the absolute ice force, and then turned into ice gas to dissipate between heaven and earth. Yi Xiaotang remembers clearly.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to capture the Taoist soul of the saint devil and the six high-level orders, suddenly, four terrible Daowei came to this side like endless sea water.


    This is the power of daozun!


    Four road reverence!


    Qingxiao daotong is in charge of teaching, the old ancestor He Yu Gui, Wang Jin, the general hall master Yan San!


    The four have come to Yinlong lake and are coming this way.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns and has to give up the capture of the ghost of the devil. The six high-level saints'' life, his body flash, tears the void, and instantly disappears in front of Yi Xiaotang and others.


    Although he is not afraid that Qingxiao daotong is in charge of teaching anyone, he is still extremely difficult to fight against the four. Therefore, he is still looking for a place to refine the Huanglong dragon scale.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong left a few breaths, suddenly, the void split, and the four people appeared in front of everyone.


    "Father


    "Big brother!"


    Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing are surprised.


    It was Qingxiao daotong who was in charge of the northern branch of the school. The old ancestor he Yugui, Wang Jin, and the head of the general hall, Yan three or four people.


    When the four arrived, they did not look at Yi Xiaotang and aunt Qing. Instead, they looked at shengmozi. At this time, the body of shengmozi''s road had already dispersed and was incinerated to the end. His hands, feet and body were all gone, leaving only the neck above.Wing northbound, he Yu Gui, Wang Jin, Yan three or four people see this, are facial changes.


    "Who, who did it?" Yan San, in particular, was angry and roared, which made the surface of Yinlong Lake turbulent. Although shengmozi had only worshipped him for decades, he liked him deeply and regarded him as a half son.


    Now the saint devil''s road body has been almost destroyed, even if they do now, they can''t save the saint devil''s road body!


    After that, the four of them helped to shape the body of the saint devil, and the body of the great way of the saint devil had to be cultivated again. Moreover, the original blood of the holy devil that the great way body of the saint devil had no longer possessed!


    It can be said that the saint devil''s talent has been half wasted!


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" Yixiaotang road.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Originally angry wing northbound, he Yugui, Wang Jin, Yan three or four people are a stay, doubly surprised.


    "Xiaotang, do you mean Huang Xiaolong in the heaven Yi Beixing then asked. This time they came to Yinlong lake for Huang Xiaolong, the talent of Huang Xiaolong''s eight high-level saints, and Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan treasure house.


    Xiaolong, however, is it not huangshizhong?


    Is it Huang Xiaolong who destroyed the road body of Saint devil?


    Or it''s just the same name. It''s another person.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong, the holy land of heaven!" Yi Xiaotang replied that her face was so complicated that she couldn''t forget the scene that Saint devil was killed by Huang Xiaolong with one move and two moves.


    Wing northbound, he Yu Gui, Wang Jin, Yan three or four people listen to wing Xiaotang affirmative answer, are looking at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor in the middle of the second period, destroyed the body of the road which was the peak of the ninth generation of the first ancestor?


    How could that be possible?


    Four people look at Aunt Qing, could it be Yi Xiaotang''s mistake?


    Knowing what they wanted to ask, aunt Qing took a deep breath of the atmosphere and nodded again: "it''s Huang Xiaolong, the Holy Land in the sky. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Huang Xiaolong in the heaven! No mistake!


    When they heard the positive reply from Aunt Qing, they were all in a daze, and their faces were incredible.


    "You, you mean, Huang Xiaolong himself? The Holy Land in the sky, Huang Xiaolong in the middle of the first two generations Qingxiao daotong was still unable to believe it. He asked again, "are you sure it''s him? Instead of the two Hunyuan ice and fire unicorns around him? "


    Aunt Qing knew that it was hard for the four people to believe it. Even she didn''t believe it, but she still said, "it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand, not the two Hunyuan ice and fire kirins around him. Just now he did, the two Hunyuan ice fire kirins were not at his side!"


    The two Hunyuan ice fire kirins are not with Huang Xiaolong at all. How can they be the two Hunyuan ice fire kirins?


    However, the ancestor King Jin was still unconvinced and asked, "is it the absolute ice force and absolute firepower that destroy Xu Jian''s road? You said it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand. How could Huang Xiaolong have absolute ice power and absolute firepower? And he alone has absolute ice power and absolute firepower? "


    Huang Xiaolong has one kind of absolute ice force and absolute firepower, which is unbelievable. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong has two kinds at the same time!


    The whole world of Buddha has never heard who can possess these two ultimate powers at the same time!


    Yixiaotang and Qingyi look at each other.


    "Well, we don''t know how Huanglong has absolute ice force and absolute firepower, but he did use absolute ice force and absolute firepower just now!" Yi Xiaotang said that Huang Xiaolong''s double fists burst out absolute ice force and absolute firepower, which made her whole person confused.


    Seeing her father, Yan San, Wang Jin, and he Yugui, they still don''t believe it. Yi Xiaotang tells her story in detail. The more she says it, the more she feels palpitation and tremor.


    Wing northbound, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, four people heard, surprised, shocked.


    However, the four people still don''t believe it, because it''s so weird. Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor of the two dynasties, destroyed the great road of the late Jiuchong peak of his ancestor. This is incredible. Now, Huang Xiaolong is blowing out absolute ice force and absolute firepower at the same time!


    This is even more incredible!


    Don''t say that the four people don''t believe it. It''s estimated that all the strong people in the Dharma sacred world, all the disciples and all the powerful people in Taoism will not believe it.


    They don''t believe it. They don''t believe it anyway.


    However, after the four people successively asked many masters in the holy land, they even asked the holy devil son Dao hunben, and the four looked at each other in horror.


    These saints and Demons masters, even the saint devil Dao soul itself, said the same as Yi Xiaotang and Qing Yi!


    It''s Huang Xiaolong himself!


    At the same time, absolute ice force and absolute firepower are the two ultimate forces!


    The four were shocked for a long time and remained silent.


    "Xiaotang, you said before that the God of array exists behind the holy land of heaven?" All of a sudden, the North Wing opens his mouth and asks Xiaotang.


    Previously, Yi Xiaotang said that there might be a god of array behind the Holy Land in the sky. He listened to this as a joke, but now, he can''t help doubting it.


    Yi Xiaotang is stunned. His father''s meaning is that Huang Xiaolong was able to wipe out the body of the holy devil''s road. In fact, it was the hand of the God of the array behind him?


    However, when Huang Xiaolong destroyed the body of shengmozi Avenue, she could see clearly that it was not other people''s hands, but Huang Xiaolong''s real strength.


    When Yi Xiaotang was in a daze, aunt Qing said, "elder brother, I understand what you mean. You suspect that there is a god of array behind the Holy Land in the sky, and it is the hand of the God of array that killed Xu Jian''s road. However, it should be Huang Xiaolong''s own strength just now, not the hand of others!"


    Yi Beixing shakes his head: "it is impossible for an ancestor to destroy Xu Jian''s great road. Even one dragon and two tigers with ten high-level holy orders can''t do it in March, let alone Huang Xiaolong, who only has eight high-level saints'' orders!"


    "However, even the God of the array can not have the absolute ice force and the absolute firepower at the same time!" The ancestor Wang Jin shook his head.


    This kind of thing can''t happen, and it won''t happen.


    Not before, and never will be.


    "Can it be the gods of two arrays?" He Yu Gui suspects.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then he shook his head: "no way, how can it be!" In the past, he didn''t believe in the God of array in the holy land of heaven, but what happened now made him doubt it. But even if he doubted, he would not believe in the two array gods. The whole Dharma Kingdom, and there are only a few powerful array gods. How could a small holy land have two array gods!


    "There is no God of array in the holy land of heaven!" Yan San sneered: "as for how Huang Xiaolong killed Xu Jian''s road, we''ll know everything when we capture Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong robbed the Hunyuan cave of our Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, destroyed the body of my disciple Daodao, and then challenged me again and again. He regarded my Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy as nobody. I don''t care who he is, whether he has eight high-level saints or not, he will pay for it!"Yan San''s whole body is full of violence.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left the place where he was, considering the safety of the master, the old man, the flying swallow and so on, he believed Fu informed the old man of the sky, and Fu Daosheng and others went back to Hunyuan cave to wait for themselves.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, left Yinlong lake and came to an uninhabited holy land of Qingxiao Taoism. Then he closed down and began to refine Huanglong dragon scales.


    Because the scale of Huanglong was stained with the breath of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood, and after Huang Xiaolong broke through the realm of his ancestors, the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong revived and its power increased greatly. Therefore, the refining process was extremely smooth, and it took almost no effort. In a day, Huang Xiaolong was refined.


    After refining the scale of Huanglong dragon, Huang Xiaolong has a memory of Huanglong''s armor from this scale.


    "Dragon fish orthodoxy!"


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the armor of Huanglong was in the dragon fish orthodoxy!


    In some space in the dragon fish tradition.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. The leader of the dragon fish orthodoxy was his father''s servant boy. His father once stayed in the dragon fish orthodoxy. If we say where the Yellow Dragon''s armor is most likely to be in the sacred world of Tuo, it is the dragon fish orthodoxy!


    The yellow dragon scale is the key to open the space containing the Yellow Dragon''s armor.


    Great joy to Huang Xiaolong!


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he found that there was a drop of Chuangshi Huanglong essence in the Huanglong scale after he refined it!


    A drop contains the power of his father''s big world, the essence of the law of the big world!


    If he swallows and refines this drop of Chuangshi Huanglong essence which contains the power of the great world, then he will come!


    "Should be able to break through the triple ancestor?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    A drop of blood essence of the nine powerful daozun does not have this power and effect. However, it is hard to say a drop of blood essence of the creator God!


    (invincible world writes now, at present, the collection of starting point Chinese network is more than 100000, the collection of QQ bookstore is more than 350000, Baidu has 90000 people search every day, as for some other websites, there are also a lot of people watching, so in the past two years, it is inevitable that there have been some novels imitating invincible, and some plots are even 80% the same as that of invincible, only for changing Place name, change personal name, if so, that is plagiarism, need to bear legal responsibility! If some book friends find that they plagiarize invincible books, they can report to the other party''s website, thank you!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    If he could break through the three aspects of his ancestors, he would be fighting alone in the northern part of Qingxiao Taoism. Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, and Yan san-4, what are they afraid of?!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong also thought that since the yellow dragon scale contains the essence of his father''s great world power, then what about the Yellow Dragon''s armor?


    Huanglong''s armor is left by his father. It''s one of the genesis suits. It''s invincible. Does it contain his father''s blood essence?


    Even more than one drop!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong could not restrain his excitement.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and began to refine the blood essence of Huanglong. However, before refining, in order to prevent accidents, Huang Xiaolong laid down heavy prohibitions in the whole no man''s holy land, even around the no man''s holy land.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong takes out the heavenly palace of Taoism, and then enters the palace. With the help of the great array of the Holy Spirit in the heavenly way palace, Huang Xiaolong begins to refine the blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong planned to refine the essence of Chuangshi Huanglong after he had suppressed many Taoist spirits in the heaven Taoist palace. This time, they were all swallowed up and refined!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong intended to store more Taoist spirits, which would be enough for refining at one time. But now it is almost the same. At the beginning, there were more than 2000 ancestors killed by him in Hunyuan cave!


    At present, there are about 3000 Taoist spirits suppressed in the heaven Taoist palace.


    Three thousand souls!


    Enough for Huang Xiaolong''s three road soul to improve a section!


    Huang Xiaolong starts to stimulate the blood of the creation of Huanglong in his body. All of a sudden, a group of golden things flew out of the scale of the Yellow Dragon. Huang Xiaolong has never seen such a brilliant thing. It is so beautiful and so pleasing to the eyes. If there is anything perfect in the world, it is absolutely the perfect thing.


    This is the blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t describe this drop of Chuangshi Huanglong blood essence. It looks like blood, but it doesn''t look like bleeding. It''s like liquid. It''s more like something derived from some extreme force.


    No, it is a kind of energy stronger than the ultimate power!


    Even the absolute power of ice and fire condensed from the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong is far from comparable to this energy.


    When the blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong flies out of the scale of Huanglong dragon, Huang Xiaolong can feel the boiling blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his own body, the kind of kindness, the joy of long lost.


    Behind Huang Xiaolong, the shadow of Chuangshi Huanglong radiates amazing light.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t take the initiative to swallow it. The blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong flew to Huang Xiaolong, and then it penetrated into the immortal heart of Huang Xiaolong''s chest and entered Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The essence of Chuangshi Huanglong has turned into a burst of surging energy.


    This energy is absolutely the highest quality and the most amazing energy that Huang Xiaolong has ever seen. This energy contains the power of the world higher than the power of the road, and the power of the big world, which contains the law of the big world higher than the law of the road.


    However, although this energy is amazing, it rushes into every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he is extremely comfortable.


    After Huang Xiaolong broke through the realm of his ancestors, the body of the great road has been re Nirvana twice by the dark light of nirvana. Both defense and strength have reached an amazing level. However, under the refining of the essence and blood energy of Chuangshi Huanglong, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel his own body of Tao and is constantly improving!


    Almost between the breath has been strengthened again! Be strengthened again and again!


    Huang Xiaolong can feel that the law of Tao in his body is more precise and condensed, and he can feel that he is closer to the sacred world of Buddha.


    What''s more, the three small worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body have changed dramatically under the energy of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood essence.


    The first small world is constantly expanding. The power of the small world within the small world and the laws of heaven and earth are constantly born and emerging like springs.


    The second and third small world began to solidify, expand and shape.


    Second, the third small world needs more energy and grows more slowly. Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, the second and third small world needs to take shape and give birth to the power of the small world. I''m afraid it will have to wait until the ancestor''s higher level or even until he breaks through the daozun. But now it seems that there is no need to wait for the ancestor''s high level.


    When Huang Xiaolong swallowed the blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong, the whole Yinlong lake, no, the whole Qingxiao orthodoxy was shaking and spreading.


    "What! The saint devil was killed by Huang Xiaolong! Is it Huang Xiaolong''s hand?! How can it be? Isn''t that Huang Xiaolong''s ancestor in the middle of the second period? "


    "It can''t be fake."


    "It is true that the body of Saint devil''s road has been destroyed. Many disciples of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy have said that it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand. It''s hard to say whether it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand or not. Many experts in the holy land have seen that it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand, but there are many people spreading that it was actually the hand of Hunyuan ice fire Qilin beside Huang Xiaolong, because shengmozi was hit by absolute ice power and Jue For fire, the body of the main road is destroyed"Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy has raised the reward three times to capture Huang Xiaolong


    "When the body of shengmozi Avenue was destroyed, the three adults of Yan were angry and killed the holy land of Fu Dao, Zhou Hong, Chen Hu and Lin Hong! The disciples of the four holy places have been killed and imprisoned. The four holy places have disappeared. Yan Sanren also said that as long as Huang Xiaolong, Fu Daosheng and others do not come out, one day they will kill 100 disciples of the four holy places! "


    One hundred a day!


    Tens of thousands a year!


    Ten years, a few hundred thousand!


    "This is more than that. Even all the holy places related to the heaven''s holy land were destroyed by Xu Dong, the leader of the holy devil sect. This time, his son''s road was destroyed. It''s not enough for him to let out his anger if he doesn''t kill a lot!"


    Soon, a year passed.


    "For a year, Huang Xiaolong hasn''t appeared yet! It seems that Huang Xiaolong is too scared to come out! "


    "Joke, in the face of the anger of Qingxiao orthodoxy and Yan San adults, who dares to come out, unless Huang Xiaolong is a fool."


    "However, if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t come out again, Fu Daosheng''s disciples in the holy land will be killed."


    Two years later.


    There is no holy land in Qingxiao Taoism. The light is moving, the purple thunder is gathering, the fire of Black Lotus is in full bloom, and the nirvana light is coming back to heaven and earth.


    Another year passed.


    Suddenly, deep in the heart of no man''s holy land, a human shadow rose from the sky and stood in the air. The air covered the eight wastelands, swept the six harmonies, and the colorful light, gold light, purple light, black light, dark green light bloomed, and Longyin array, shaking the nine days.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. With the help of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood essence and the three thousand spirits, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through to the triple realm of the ancestor and reached the initial stage of the triple ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    Huang Xiaolong roared up to the sky. The sound of the dragon''s chant spread far away, shaking the holy land around.


    Some of the strongmen in the surrounding holy land were appalled.


    "Is it Dao Zun Qiang?"?! Who is it? Is it the leader of the northern wing, or is Yan San the main hall near here? Or is it that other Taoists have come to our Qingxiao Taoist circle? "


    These strong people were shocked and conjectured.


    When these powerful men carefully came to the no man''s holy land to investigate, they were forbidden to play back when they arrived around the no man''s holy land. It was exactly the prohibition that Huang Xiaolong had set before.


    Looking at the holy land around, Huang Xiaolong ignores the strong men who have come here. He tears the void and disappears in the same place.


    The next moment, Huang Xiaolong came to the endless void, endless chaos.


    Despite the endless chaos, tearing and bombardment, Huang Xiaolong strides forward. Under Huang Xiaolong''s feet, the space between heaven and earth seems to shrink to an inch. Every step of Huang Xiaolong is already thousands of miles away.


    Shrink to an inch!


    The distance of space, just for Huang Xiaolong, no longer exists. It is no exaggeration to say that with him as the center, within a certain range, where he wants to go, one step can be reached.


    This is the ability to integrate with the surrounding world and the surrounding space.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong returned to the void in Yinlong lake, in Hunyuan cave.


    The old man in the sky, flying swallow, Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others were very happy to see Huang Xiaolong return, especially Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong, Lin Hong and Chen Hu.


    If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t come back, his disciples in the holy land will be slaughtered by Yan San!


    When Huang Xiaolong saw that the faces of the people were different, he knew that he had closed the door to refine the essence of Huanglong. In recent years, Yan San had destroyed Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and other holy places. Only then did he know that Xu Dong, the leader of the holy demon sect, was frantically destroying all the people and things related to the heaven and the holy land.


    "Kill a hundred people every day!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    He destroyed the body of shengmozi Avenue, and Yan San was the master of shengmozi. It was normal that Yan San was angry. However, he was angry with Fu Daosheng and the disciples of the holy land under Zhou Hong. Moreover, he killed 100 people every day. That''s over!


    "So, the disciples of your four holy places are now imprisoned in the dungeons of the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Fu Daosheng replied, with a face of sadness and indignation: "Yan San will execute 100 disciples of our holy land at noon every day!"


    It''s exactly noon!


    It''s just light now.


    Huang Xiaolong estimated that, at his own speed, if he passed now, he could arrive at noon exactly.


    "Bruce Lee, you are not really planning to go to the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, the old man in the sky said in a hurry: "I know your fighting power is amazing, but if you want to hide in the dungeon of the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy and rescue the disciples of the four holy places, it is too difficult! Yan San is sure to find out! "


    "Master Huang said," I didn''t laugh


    The old man in the sky, flying swallow, Fu Daosheng are all stunned. Are they not lurking in?


    How do you get in?


    However, long Jianfei''s face changed, and he thought of what: "little master, you should not want to go straight into it?"


    Go straight in there?!


    People look at Huang Xiaolong, shocked.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "then, I''ll kill myself directly!"


    Refining Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood, he is now the ancestor of the triple, and through the refining of Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood, his small world is more stable, the power of the world is endless, the power of the three great spirits and the twelve high-level saints'' orders are increased many times.


    And after the third nirvana of the dark light of Nirvana, his creation Huanglong blood is stronger, and the body of the road is even more terrible to an unspeakable degree.


    Don''t mention the middle stage of daozun like Yan San, or the early stage of daozun like Wang Jin, you don''t want to break through his defense of Tao Zun.


    However, the old man in the sky, flying swallow and others don''t know this. When Huang Xiaolong says that he really intends to directly break into the headquarters of the Taoist orthodoxy in Qingxiao to save people, and that he is killed alone, they are all stunned.


    "Xiao Long, Wang Jin said that he wanted to take you as an apprentice, but no one knows whether it is true. If you go there, it will be too dangerous. We will try another way to save the disciples of the four holy places. We can''t let you go to the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy alone!" Flying swallow shakes his head and says eagerly.


    Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others also spoke.


    They know that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong, and they know that Huang Xiaolong''s one blow destroys the holy devil''s body. However, is the one who respects the strong way comparable to the saint devil son?


    Huang Xiaolong directly breaks into the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. If Wang Jin doesn''t protect Huang Xiaolong when he arrives, Yan San will kill Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the eager crowd with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether Wang Jin accepts me as a disciple or not. Well, you are here, waiting for my news, and I will be back soon!" After that, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in front of the crowd.Huang Xiaolong breaks through the air and flies through the endless void.


    Half a day later, when Huang Xiaolong came out of the endless void, he had already arrived at the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sun in the sky. It was half an hour before noon.


    Although it is still half an hour before noon, the disciples of the Qingxiao orthodox punishment hall have begun to take the prisoners from the four holy places out of the dungeons.


    No more, no less, a hundred.


    When Huang Xiaolong shows his soul, he discovers the disciples of the holy land of Fudao who are being taken to the scaffold.


    There is a huge scaffold in Qingxiao Taoism. The disciples who disobey the will of Qingxiao Taoism and are to be executed are generally taken to the scaffold for execution.


    Of course, on the scaffold, it''s not as simple as killing. On the scaffold, there are all kinds of criminal array arranged by Wang Jin, he Yugui and Yan san-4. To open these criminal array, these executed disciples will suffer inhuman suffering before they die!


    Moreover, after the death of these disciples, their holy spirit, Taoist spirit, whole body holy power, the power of the great way and the law of the great way will be left behind to provide for the source of Qingxiao Taoism, enrich the source of Qingxiao Taoism, and give it to its disciples for cultivation.


    Soon, Fu Dao, Zhou Hong and other four holy places 100 disciples have been taken to the entrance of the scaffold.


    A disciple of the Qingxiao orthodox punishment hall held a thunder whip, and with a whip, he rolled the 100 disciples onto the scaffold.


    After getting up from the ground, these 100 disciples were angrily staring at those Xingdian disciples of Qingxiao daotong. They were imprisoned in the dungeon of Qingxiao daotong for several years. They were tortured almost every day by the disciples of the punishment Hall of Qingxiao daotong.


    "Hey, you''re dying and staring at us like that." Qingxiao road unified punishment hall disciples sneer: "wait until noon, when the big array of criminal law is opened, you will know what it is to be miserable and what is to live like death!"


    Another disciple of the Qingxiao orthodox punishment hall shook his head and sneered: "I really don''t know what Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others think. In order to protect the shrinking turtle Huang Xiaolong, his holy land was destroyed and tens of thousands of disciples were killed!"


    "Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong''s head was kicked by a donkey!"


    Dozens of disciples of Qingxiao Taoist school laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    When those law enforcement disciples in the penalty hall laughed and coaxed, suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky, and the voice rang through the headquarters of the Qing Xiao orthodoxy.


    The law enforcement disciples in the hall of punishment were shocked. They raised their heads and saw one person blow open the big array light shield that covered the Taoist orthodoxy of Qingxiao and floated down from the sky.


    Not only the law enforcement disciples of the penalty hall, but also the 100 disciples of the holy land of Fudao on the scaffold were stunned.


    The big array of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy was opened easily with a fist?!


    "You, who are you?" A disciple of the fourth generation of Xingdian looks at the falling Huang Xiaolong and is shocked and asks. But what makes him dumbfounded is that the young man who broke the Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy array in front of him is just the initial stage of the ancestor''s threefold?!


    A young man at the early stage of the triple patriarch broke through the great Qingxiao array that enveloped Qingxiao orthodoxy!


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    "What? Huang Xiaolong The disciples of the hall of punishment lost their voice.


    The 100 disciples of the holy land of Fudao were equally astonished.


    Although Fu Daosheng joined Huang Xiaolong and became an expert under Huang Xiaolong''s command, Huang Xiaolong had never been to the holy land of Fudao, so the disciples of the holy land of Fu had never met Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s you, Huang Xiaolong!" After being surprised, the disciple of the fourth generation, who was headed by the punishment Hall of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, sneered: "we are offering a reward to arrest you. I didn''t expect that you should have thrown yourself into the net!"


    "If you come today, don''t try to leave!"


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, smile: "today I came, really did not plan to leave." With that, he walked slowly to the dozens of disciples of the Qingxiao orthodox punishment hall.


    At this time, on the main hall of Qingxiao Daogong, Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yugui, Yi Xiaotang, and Qing Yi were all there. They were accompanied by a couple of young men and women, talking and laughing.


    This pair of young men and women are not other people, but the female disciples of Shaozhang and Wugou daotong.


    Wugou daotong is not far from Qingxiao daotong. Its own strength is much stronger than Qingxiao daotong, and Wugou daotong is a master of Taoism and respect.


    A few people are talking and laughing, all of a sudden, the sky was shocked, several people can not help but stop.


    "It seems that in addition to the two of us, you Qingxiao orthodoxy, there are other friends coming to visit us?" Yu Sheng, a young master of Wugou orthodoxy, said with a smile


    Wing northbound, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui four people are frown, someone broke into their green sky orthodoxy? What''s more, it''s when the two leaders of Wugou daotong are visiting. Isn''t this a joke for Wugou orthodoxy?


    "Master, I''ll go and have a look." Yan San stands up and faces the northbound road.


    Wing northbound nods: "also good."


    Since the other party can break through the green sky traditional defense array, it must be strong. If Yan San goes there in person, it is the best.


    However, when Yan San was about to go out, suddenly, he saw an elder of the imperial court of the Qing Xiao orthodoxy punishment hall hurried in and reported: "master, it''s Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is coming!"


    Here comes Huang Xiaolong!


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Yu Sheng and Yu Sheng, the two of them, are puzzled when they see their wings moving northward. Yan San and others are puzzled. Huang Xiaolong? Who is Huang Xiaolong? Unexpectedly let wing northbound, Yan three several people so surprised?


    Is it the newly emerged semi trail master in Qingxiao cave?


    However, even if you are a strong man on the half trail, you won''t let Yibei travel to the north. Are Yan Sanji so surprised?


    "master, I''ll go with Yan San together!" It''s Huang Xiaolong. Wang Jin is surprised and doesn''t think about the cableway.


    He has always wanted to accept a disciple, but he has not found a suitable one. Now he has to wait for one. Naturally, he can''t let Yan San abolish Huang Xiaolong like this.


    Yi Beihang was hesitant for a moment. He wanted to go with Yan San and Wang Jin, but he couldn''t leave Wugou orthodoxy behind.


    "Now that we have met the leader of Yibei xingzhang, let''s go together. We both want to see what''s going on." At this time, wugua daotong was taught less, but Yu Sheng opened his mouth.


    Wing northbound, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi several people listen, are shocked.


    After that, I was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Huang Xiaolong, after all, is involved in the Hunyuan treasure house. If this clean little master teaches in the past, then he will have a share of the soup when he knows it?


    "What? Is it difficult to teach in the north Yu Shengyan looks at the north wing with deep meaning.


    "No, how can it be? Since Yu shengshao wants to go and have a look together, we will go together." Yibei xingslightly pondered and said with a smile, "however, this is the matter of our Qingxiao orthodoxy. When it comes, please teach Yu Sheng Shao Zhang not to interfere."


    Wugou Shaozhang teaches Yu Sheng to frown, hesitates for a moment, and finally nods: "this is nature."


    Therefore, under the leadership of Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yugui, Yi Xiaotang, Qingyi, Wugou daotong and Yu Sheng, as well as the experts of Qingxiao road uniting all the way to the scaffold.


    Huang Xiaolong is twisting off the head of the last disciple of the Qingxiao orthodox punishment hall when he comes to the north wing.On the scaffold, a hundred disciples of the holy land of Fudao were stupidly looking at the bodies of dozens of disciples of the Qingxiao orthodox punishment hall lying on the ground.


    These bodies, no heads.


    His head was twisted off by Huang Xiaolong.


    Not only his head was twisted off, but also the soul of Tao was captured by Huang Xiaolong, and the heart of bumie was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    After Huang Xiaolong broke into the headquarters of Qingxiao daotong, he killed dozens of law enforcement disciples of Qingxiao daotong!


    The mind of one hundred disciples in the holy land of Fudao was buzzing.


    This is the Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. There are dozens of caves around, and the only one is the Qingxiao daotong!


    After twisting off the head of the last law enforcement disciple of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, Huang Xiaolong turned his head and waved his hand to remove the internal restraint of the disciples in the holy land of Fudao.


    "You go." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The disciples of the holy land of Fudao are stupefied.


    "Leave the scaffold first!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth again. Without waiting for the response of the disciples of the holy land of Fudao, Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky and flies northward to Yan San.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. He has already found that the wings are moving northward. Yan San and others are coming here.


    After a while.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" When Yan San and others saw Huang Xiaolong flying towards the north, they were all stunned. Then Yan San''s eyes were cold, and their hearts flashed.


    His eyes twinkled, wondering how he would look for an opportunity to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Yu Sheng of Wugou Shaozhang taught Yu Sheng that he had let Yi go northward. Yan San and others were surprised that Huang Xiaolong was an ancestor. At the early stage of the three times, he was surprised.


    Soon, Yi goes north, and Yan San and others come to Huang Xiaolong. Yi Xiaotang stands in the crowd and looks at Huang Xiaolong in a complicated way.


    "The initial stage of the triple ancestor?" Yi Beixing, Yan San and others were shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong had made another breakthrough in just a few years, and that the breakthrough had reached the initial stage of the three levels of ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    Before, just a few decades ago, Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough from the Ninth level of the holy land to the middle stage of the second level of the first ancestor was shocking. Now, after a few years'' absence, Huang Xiaolong has broken through from the second middle stage of the first ancestor to the third stage of the first ancestor!


    This! This, this!


    Wing north, wing Xiaotang and others have no idea how to describe their inner shock.


    They really don''t understand how Huang Xiaolong was promoted and how he made a breakthrough.


    If Huang Xiaolong got the inheritance of Hunyuan daozun before, and got part of the power of Hunyuan daozun, he was able to break through the middle period of the dual ancestor. What about now? Now, in a few years, it has broken through from the middle period of the dual ancestor to the early stage of the triple ancestor?


    Does Huang Xiaolong get the inheritance of the strong? What''s more, it''s the inheritance of the high-level and powerful people? No, only by inheriting the nine strong daozun, can Huang Xiaolong break through from the middle of the first two to the first three in a few years!


    Wing northbound, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, four people look at each other, all guess.


    At this time, the master of the hall of punishment, who was following yibeixing, looked ugly. He went up to yibeihang and said, "master, I have just reported that all of the 60 law enforcement disciples who are enforcing the law in the scaffold today have been turned off by Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, he has captured the soul of the corridor, and his heart of immortality has been completely destroyed by Huang Xiaolong!"


    "What?"


    Yi Beihang, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yugui, Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi and others are all silent.


    Even Yu Sheng and Yu Sheng of Wugou Shaozhang are surprised. They are surprised that Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor of the three times, broke into the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy and killed more than 60 law enforcement disciples!


    How did xiaoxiaotong''s headquarters open in the early days?


    "Huang Xiaolong, previously, you and Hunyuan ice fire Qilin under your seat joined hands to destroy my disciple Daodao. Now, you break into the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy and kill dozens of law enforcement disciples of Qingxiao Taoism!" Yan San''s eyes were cold: "do you really think you have eight high-level holy orders, we will not kill you?"


    "Do you really think that ancestor Wang Jin wants to take you as an apprentice, and brother Wang Jin will protect you, so we can''t kill you?"


    Yan San''s whole body is killing.


    "What? Eight high level saints Wugou Shaozhang teaches Yu Sheng and they are shocked again and look at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    The eight high-level saints'' lives, the young people have the eight high-level saints'' lives!


    You should know that even Yu Sheng himself, who is regarded as the first person of the younger generation of no dirt orthodoxy, has only seven high-level saints.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yan San indifferently: "I said, I''m not interested in whether Wang Jin takes me as an apprentice. Moreover, I don''t think Wang Jin, the founder of Qingxiao orthodoxy, is qualified to accept me as an apprentice."


    Huang Xiaolong''s words are not empty.


    Wang Jin, Yan San and he Yugui joined forces. Wang Jingen was not qualified to accept him as an apprentice.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and identity, only those who can be qualified to accept Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice are those who respect the nine strong in Taoism, and those who are at the peak of his later period are qualified.


    The ordinary Tao respected the nine strong, and was not qualified to be the master of the son of creation.


    Wang Xiaoyi, Wang Xiaoyi, Wang Xiaoyi, Wang Xiaoyi, Wang Xiaoyi, and even Wang Xiaoqing, are experts.


    Wang Jin, in particular, looks ugly.


    As the oldest and most powerful Taoist in Qingxiao Taoism, he was the first person in Qingxiao Dongtian and the surrounding caves. Now, he was ridiculed by a small ancestor who said that he was not qualified to be his master!


    This is naked contempt, ridicule!


    "Good, good! Wang Jin, I''m not qualified to be the master of your three little ancestors! " Wang Jin was angry and laughed. His beard was shaking so much that he was excited.


    His face turned red, and he went northward to the wing and said, "master, it''s up to you to deal with this Huang Xiaolong!"


    Originally, he intended to take Huang Xiaolong as his apprentice. As long as Huang Xiaolong has incomparable blood and has the top ten spirits, he will accept Huang Xiaolong. But now, Huang Xiaolong ridicules and despises Huang Xiaolong in public. Naturally, he does not need to reheat his face and stick Huang Xiaolong''s three fold cold butt!


    He does not have to accept Huang Xiaolong as an apprentice because he respects the double strong.


    He wants to let Huang Xiaolong know that he will die miserably without his protection!


    And Yan San heard Wang Jin say to Yi Beixing that Huang Xiaolong is entirely up to him. As long as Wang Jin does not interfere in Huang Xiaolong''s affairs and no longer protects him, everything will be easy to do!


    Yan San stares at Huang Xiaolong. The look in his eyes is full of sneer. He is secretly happy. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, this is you looking for death! He even annoyed Wang Jin and ruined his life.


    Yi Beixing was stunned, then nodded, turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, do you want to capture yourself or let us do it?"


    He did not mention the Hunyuan treasure house. After all, Yu Sheng was taught by Yu Sheng, a Taoist priest. When Huang Xiaolong was captured, they could find the Hunyuan treasure house from Huang Xiaolong."You can do it." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "the wing goes northward. I advise you four people to fight together, so as not to regret."


    Everybody stay.


    Together?


    Four northbound wingers? It means to let the wings go northward, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu, GUI Si Da Dao Zun, hand in hand together? Otherwise, they will regret it?


    Even Yi Xiaotang, Qingyi, Wugou Shaozhang teach Yu Sheng are stunned, think they heard wrong?


    "What do you say?" Yi Beixing smiles: "you let me do it? And let the four of us do it? Otherwise, we will regret it? " In fact, yibeihang never thought of dealing with Huang Xiaolong in person.


    What kind of status does he have to deal with Huang Xiaolong, a little ancestor of the three times? Not to mention that he, Wang Jin, Yan San, he Yu Gui Si Da Dao Zun will work together to deal with a small ancestor of the early triple!


    If this is spread out, there are still dozens of caves around Qingxiao cave. How to treat him and the four of them? How to treat the Qing Xiao orthodoxy?


    Qing Xiao orthodoxy, will it not become a joke?


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looked at the north bound wing, laughing with anger, and nodded with a serious look on his face.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s serious face, Wang Jin was even more angry.


    As for Wugou Shaozhang''s teaching, Yu Sheng is interested in looking at Huang Xiaolong, a young man in the early stage of the triple patriarch. It''s really interesting that a young man in the early stage of the three levels of ancestors should challenge the four great masters? As a little master of Wugou, he has seen many demons of the younger generation in the sacred world of Tuo. He has never heard of anyone who dared to challenge the four great masters in the ancestral realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    Wugou Shaozhang teaches Yu Sheng that gorgeous beauty around him also looks at Huang Xiaolong with an incredible look.


    She is a little younger than the younger sister, but she is no less talented than the younger sister.


    However, in Fang Jing''s incredible eyes, she was obviously disdainful and condescending. She obviously looked down on Huang Xiaolong, a arrogant and grandiose disciple. She saw a lot of such grandiose disciples among the many holy land and young sect leaders around her.


    At the beginning of the three times, an ancestor even wanted to challenge Yi Bei Xing, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, Yan San Si Da Dao Zun Qiang?!


    Even if she was killed, she didn''t believe that an ancestor could challenge the four great masters at the early stage!


    Although Huang Xiaolong has eight high-level saints, what about the eight high-level saints? Don''t mention the eight high-level saints'' orders. Huang Xiaolong has ten high-level saints'' orders like one dragon and two tigers in March, and he can''t challenge the one who has won the power of Tao.


    Don''t mention those who challenge Tao Zun, Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor of the early three times, if you can defeat a high-level ancestor, beat an ancestor seven, are enough to shake many orthodoxy!


    At this time, Xiang Yi, the eldest disciple behind Yan San, stepped forward and went northward to Yiyi. Yan San respectfully said, "master, master, I''m willing to take Huang Xiaolong down, and then hand it over to the master of Zhangjiao. Master, you can handle it!"


    Xiang Yi, although his talent is not as good as the saint devil, but as a disciple of Yan Sanqin, and also a big disciple, his talent is not weak, not only weak, but also very high.


    Moreover, this meaning itself is a master of half path, and it is not the kind just promoted. This meaning has broken through to the state of half path respect as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago. Its own understanding of the law of heaven and earth has reached an amazing level.


    In the tradition of Qingxiao Taoism, there are no less than 30 masters who respect the strong in the half path.


    And this meaning, in the Qing Xiao Taoist orthodoxy many half way strong, the strength can definitely rank the top three.


    Even the master of Fu Daosheng, the first master of Fu Daosheng''s cave, is a little worse than this meaning. As for the saint devil Xu Jian, it is more than one or two points worse.


    Seeing Xiang Yi''s request, Yi Bei Xing nodded. He understood the meaning of Xiang Yi''s move. Xiang Yi not only wanted to avenge his younger brother Xu Jian, but also to vent his anger on his master Yan San.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" Yi Beihang explained one sentence to Xiang Yi, but only this one.


    Although the daughter Yi Xiaotang said before that it was Huang Xiaolong who personally destroyed the road of the saint devil Xu Jian, Yi Beixing had confidence in Xiang Yi''s strength.


    In addition, he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong had such a strong fighting power.


    He didn''t believe that Xu Jian''s road was really destroyed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Do not believe that Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor, can have absolute ice force and absolute firepower.


    Yan San also explained to Xiang Yi: "you may go ahead, as long as Huang Xiaolong is alive!"


    That is, as long as Huang Xiaolong is not killed.


    Even if it''s a matter of intention, it''s OK to completely abolish Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiang Yi hears the speech and goes northward to the wing. Yan San respectfully answers, "please teach your master. Master, don''t worry." Then he turned his head and walked to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiang Yi coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong. In the middle of his eyes, a tiny vertical eye is opened. This vertical eye is the Qingxiao Taoist eye of Qingxiao orthodoxy. Under the Qingxiao Taoist eye, Huang Xiaolong can see everything inside and outside.


    Of course, the role of Qingxiao daoyan is not only to see through all the essence, but also to carry out Taoist soul attack.


    "Huang Xiaolong, relying on you as an ancestor, you have the delusion to challenge Master Zhang and my master? Laugh all around Xiang Yi sneered: "elder martial sister Xiaotang said that you have absolute ice force and absolute firepower. Now, you can display it and let me see the power of your absolute ice force and absolute firepower."


    In his voice, there was ridicule, ridicule and disdain.


    In Tuo''s sacred world, no one can have absolute ice force and absolute firepower at the same time. He also does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can have absolute ice force and absolute firepower.


    Wu Gou Shao teaches Yu Sheng, and his younger sister Fang Jing is astonished.


    What? Absolute ice, absolute firepower?


    Yu Sheng and Fang Jing look at Yi Xiaotang. Yi Xiaotang says, does Huang Xiaolong have absolute ice force and absolute firepower? Astonished, Yu Sheng and Fang Jing shake their heads and smile.


    Two people want to come, this should be wing Xiaotang a moment of nonsense.


    Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, and he had come to the meaning. Then, there was a fist. With Huang Xiaolong''s fist, an ice blue light burst out.


    When the ice blue light burst out, suddenly, the wings northbound, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui four people face a change, is it?!


    Bang!


    Just listen to a dull vibration, people see, Xiang Yi flies out like a remnant leaf.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and he came to Xiang Yi again. This time, with Huang Xiaolong''s fist strength, a red flame came out!Bang!


    The meaning of the item is like a fallen leaf.


    When it hit the ground, his whole body was instantly covered with a layer of ice blue ice, and the whole human turned into a human shaped ice sculpture.


    "Absolute ice force!"


    Suddenly, several people screamed with one voice.


    Is the wing of the north, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, there is no scale less palm teaching Yu Sheng!


    At this time, I saw the whole body of Xiangyi, which turned into ice sculpture, began to emit a red flame, which was constantly blooming in the ice sculpture!


    "Absolute fire!"


    Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yugui, Yu Sheng and others exclaimed again. However, this time, there was Fang Jing, whose beautiful eyes were round and her pretty face was full of shock, shock and disbelief. It seemed that she had seen the most unlikely miracle in the world.


    And the Qing Xiao Taoist masters are even more shocked and shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the whole body began to melt, burning the meaning of the item, his face indifferent: "since you want to see the absolute ice force and absolute firepower power, as you wish!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice echoed in the sky for a long time.


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice, Yan San wakes up. His face is extremely ugly. However, in his ugly face, it is difficult to cover up the shock in his heart and the shock to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, actually has the absolute ice power, the absolute firepower, one person simultaneously has these two kinds of extreme strength! And is a descendant of the ancestral realm!


    What''s more, Xiang Yi, his big disciple, a strong man in the half trail, can''t stop Huang Xiaolong''s fist!


    All of them didn''t speak, and they were in shock for a long time.


    "You, really, only have eight high-level saints?" Suddenly, Wugou Shaozhang teaches Yu Sheng to speak to Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi and others look at Huang Xiaolong. Wugou Shaozhang teaches Yu Sheng, which means that Huang Xiaolong has more than eight high-level saints!


    More than eight!


    They had doubted and thought about this question before, but they all denied it, because eight rules are already the evil spirits in the sacred world of Buddha. Huang Xiaolong, a disciple of the little heaven holy land, has eight, which is incredible. They don''t believe Huang Xiaolong can have nine!


    However, when they heard Yu Sheng''s suspicion, they could not help doubting.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to Yu Sheng. Instead, he looked at Yi Bei Xing, Wang Jin, Yan San, and he Yugui: "let''s go. Other disciples of Qingxiao orthodoxy should not come and die!"


    Wing north, Wang Jin, Yan three, he Yu Gui four people look ugly.


    They never thought that one day they would be challenged by a triple disciple of their ancestors, and the four of them would be challenged at one time!


    However, they also had to admit that even Xiang Yi was not Huang Xiaolong''s fist, and no matter how many other disciples of Qingxiao orthodoxy were, they would just die.


    They still can''t understand how Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor of the triple, has absolute ice power and absolute firepower!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    There is a law in everything between heaven and earth, but Huang Xiaolong has completely surpassed this law. No, to be exact, he has broken away from this law.


    Let''s go? Or not?


    Wing north, Yan three face overcast.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if you are willing to take me as a teacher, I, Wang Jin, will do my best to teach you. When you join the Qingxiao orthodoxy, you will have the same rights as us. We will not only not investigate your sins and mistakes, but also open the treasure house of Qingxiao and let you choose the treasures at will." At this time, Wang Jin suddenly said.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong ridiculed Wang Jin in front of his face, saying that Wang Jin was not qualified to be his master. Later, he destroyed Xiang Yi Dao''s body again and again, and violated Qingxiao daotong''s Zunwei. Now, Wang Jin even changed his words and wanted to take Huang Xiaolong as an apprentice?!


    Yi Beixing also woke up and said in a voice: "yes, Huang Xiaolong, as long as you join our Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, we will not investigate everything before. Moreover, as long as you join our Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, I will immediately appoint you to be the leader of our Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. When you break through daozun, no, just when you break through jiuzhong, the ancestor, I will let you inherit our position of leader of Qingxiao Taoism! ¡±


    everyone is stupid.


    The north wing has added another one to make Huang Xiaolong a Taoist priest!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong broke through to jiuzhong, the founder of Qingxiao Taoism, and let Huang Xiaolong be the leader of Qingxiao Taoism!


    This, this!


    Everyone was shocked.


    No matter who is in charge of Taoism, no matter who is in charge of Taoism, he has to break through the realm of daozun before he can take charge of daotong and become the leader of daotong. However, it''s better for Huang Xiaolong to break through Jiuchong, the founder, to take charge of Qingxiao daotong!


    This is the first case of the Dharma kingdom!


    I''m afraid no one can resist the temptation of such conditions!


    However, it''s normal for Wang Jin to open such a condition. Huang Xiaolong has absolute ice force and absolute firepower at the same time!


    Such talent alone is enough to let Qingxiao daotong put down any hatred and offer any conditions to "invite" Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when Yu Sheng and others thought that Huang Xiaolong agreed, Huang Xiaolong said, "as I said just now, Wang Jin, I don''t think you are qualified to be my master. In addition, I have no interest in the position of being the leader of Qingxiao Taoist school."


    If the identity of Huang Xiaolong''s son of creation is exposed, let alone the Qingxiao orthodoxy, it will be a top-level Taoist orthodoxy in the sacred world of Tuo, and any top-level daotong will strive to let him take charge of the teaching position.


    Such as dragon fish orthodoxy and Wuzu orthodoxy.


    Huang Xiaolong is really not interested in how to teach Qingxiao Taoism.


    Moreover, when he came today, he never wanted to "compromise" and join the Qingxiao orthodoxy.


    All the people are surprised and shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong has refused Yi Beihang and Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin''s face was ugly again, and even worse.


    Wang Jin, as the first strongman of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, respected the two strong ones. He put down his face again and again, and "begged" to accept Huang Xiaolong as an ancestor and triple apprentice. However, he was rejected again and again!


    As the leader of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, Yi Beixing lowered his identity to the extreme and set up Huang Xiaolong as the young leader. Later, he broke through the condition that his ancestor jiuzhong let Huang Xiaolong take charge of Qingxiao Taoism. However, Huang Xiaolong still didn''t appreciate it!


    Yi Beixing was angry and laughed: "are you not interested in my position of being the leader of Qingxiao Taoist school? No interest at all! In that case! "


    His eyes are killing. In this case, he can only completely abolish Huang Xiaolong.


    Since Huang Xiaolong is determined to oppose Qingxiao''s orthodoxy and is determined to die, he can only succeed Huang Xiaolong!


    Such a world shaking genius like Huang Xiaolong, they can''t let Huang Xiaolong grow up again."Huang Xiaolong, you fool, you, my father wants you to be the young leader, and he wants you to be the leader of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy in the future. This is something that hundreds of millions of talents can''t ask for, and you still refuse it!" Sensing the killing intention of the north wing, Yi Xiaotang is anxious to cry out: "you don''t promise quickly, you don''t promise, my father will really kill you!"


    Although Yi Xiaotang had always hoped that her father would avenge her Hunyuan sword, now, somehow, she suddenly worried that her father would really kill Huang Xiaolong.


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong looked at Yi Xiaotang unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Yi Xiaotang would worry about himself. However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "I said, I''m not interested in your position of being the leader of Qingxiao Taoism. As for your father, I don''t think he can kill me!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Yi Xiaotang was angry: "you! Do you really think that if you have absolute ice power, absolute firepower, and can destroy the great road body of the strong man, you can compete with the strong one? You didn''t fight with the strong one of daozun. The strength of daozun is absolutely beyond your imagination. Let me tell you, my father, he is a strong man in daozun''s later period. If you want to kill you, one move is enough! "


    "No matter how strong your fighting power and talent are, you can''t be my father''s opponent!"


    "Don''t you promise my father and my father Wang Jin now!"


    Yi Xiaotang is angry that Huang Xiaolong says that her father can''t kill him. She really can''t understand how to join Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy and become a leader of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. Why doesn''t Huang Xiaolong agree!


    This time, Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth. Instead, he looked at Yi Beixing, Wang Jin, Yan San, he Yu Gui. Huang Xiaolong''s meaning needs no more explanation.


    Wing northbound to see the situation, the eyes kill the idea of shooting: "good! In that case, I don''t need to keep you alive! " The whole body momentum is completely released, and the power of daozun is earth shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    When the breath of the northbound wing was released completely, everyone''s face changed greatly, and they all retreated.


    Yibeixing is a strong one in the later stage of daozun. Even if it releases a little breath, it can not be resisted by the strong man of half trail. What''s more, the breath of yibeixing is completely released now.


    The terrifying power of Dao Zun forced everyone to retreat.


    Even if it''s Wugou Shao''s teaching Yu Sheng, Fang Jing and Fang Jing are still in shock.


    Yu Sheng himself has reached the goal of half a path of veneration, one step into the realm of daozun, and has seven high-level holy orders. However, he is still unable to resist the power of daozun.


    Think of the horror of daozun.


    At the scene, except for Wang Jin, he Yugui and Yan San, all the others retreated to a far and far distance, and summoned their own defense tools to resist the power of daozun in the north wing.


    However, there is another person, standing still!


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Yes, it''s Huang Xiaolong!


    Facing the power of daozun, which is like a sea of annihilation, Huang Xiaolong did not move. To be exact, he did not move his robe!


    The terror wave caused by the terror of the northbound wing came to Huang Xiaolong and disappeared?! Yes, it disappeared! It seems that there is a bottomless abyss in front of Huang Xiaolong, which completely swallows up all the terrible air waves of the northbound wing.


    Huang Xiaolong is not affected by the breath of northbound wing.


    Yi Beixing, Wang Jin, he Yugui, Yan San, Yi Xiaotang, Yu Sheng, Fang Jing and Qingxiao daotong were all present. All the experts were shocked.


    After the accident, Yi Beihang sneered: "not bad, if even my breath can not bear, you even let me kill you have no interest!"


    Speaking of this, the whole body breath is released.


    It has been many years, he has not made a move, these years, he has been dedicated to hard work, has been constantly understanding the road, since this rare move, he will spare no effort to release, heartily release!


    With the breath of flying northward, Yu Sheng, Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi and others retreated.


    At the same time, there is a mysterious force in the body of yibeixing. This mysterious power does not belong to this heaven and earth, no, it does not belong to the sacred world of Tuo, or even to the Huanglong world!


    "The world, the power of the world!" Wugou Shaozhang teaches Yu Sheng, and Fang Jing''s face changes suddenly, exclaiming.


    The mysterious power in the body of flying northward is the power of the world!


    It belongs to the power of the small world inside the body of the individual in the northbound wing.


    This is exactly what distinguishes daozun from its ancestor. Even if it is a great and complete one, it is impossible for him to possess the power of the world. Only those who respect the strong can have the power of the world.


    The power of the world is above the power of any avenue.


    When the power of the world inside the body of the northbound wing gushed out, Huang Xiaolong, who had been motionless, was finally forced to retreat and retreat again and again. The world force of the northbound wing was like a pair of invisible giant hands, constantly pushing Huang Xiaolong forward.


    Wing northbound to see the situation, sneer, the power of the inner world is crazy gushing out.


    Huang Xiaolong has been pushed faster and has retreated thousands of meters away.


    "Aunt Qing, would you please my father again?" Yixiaotang saw this, but could not help but say to Aunt Qing, "my father generally listens to you."


    Aunt Qing shakes her head. Sometimes, her words are useful, but it also depends on the situation. Now Huang Xiaolong once and again defies the power of Qingxiao orthodoxy and ignores Qingxiao orthodoxy. Once again and again, she refuses Yi Beihang and Wang Jin. She is crying for help, and Huang Xiaolong will die!


    "It''s that he doesn''t know how to cherish opportunities." Aunt Qing sighed: "now, don''t say I speak, it''s Huang Xiaolong asking your father. Your father can''t let Huang Xiaolong go!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had been pushed a hundred miles away by the force of the world.


    Not far behind Huang Xiaolong is an abyss and mouth of Qingxiao orthodoxy, which is constantly gushing out a kind of terrible sword spirit.


    Yi Xiaotang''s pretty face changed. This sword Qi is one of the eye swords of Qingxiao formation. If Huang Xiaolong is retreated to this abyss, the sword spirit of the eye of Qingxiao array will instantly crush Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    She knows the horror of the sword spirit in the eyes of the green sky array. Only when the body of the Dao Zun is tempered by the power of the world can she resist it.


    Under daozun, you must die!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s road body will not only be crushed in an instant, but also his soul will be crushed.


    Wing northbound also saw Huang Xiaolong behind the abyss giant mouth, a cold smile, eyes cold flash: "Huang Xiaolong, die!" The power of the world in him is pouring out with all his strength.


    Huang Xiaolong was finally pushed to the edge of the abyss.


    "Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, the abyss behind you is one of my big eyes in Qingxiao. Once you are trapped, you will die!" Wing north line cold voice: "you now, are not very regret, regret just did not promise, unfortunately, you now even if ask me again, also late, I have given you a chance!"


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong was pushed into the mouth of the abyss.At this time, the sword Qi in the mouth of the abyss, like the molten slurry, instantly engulfed Huang Xiaolong. The terrible sword Qi twisted the surrounding space into a piece of porridge.


    Yi Xiaotang, Qing aunt''s face changed.


    In the distance, Wugou Shaozhang teaches Yu Sheng to see the situation and shakes his head: "what a pity for Huang Xiaolong!"


    He has heard of the power of the Qingxiao array. Under daozun, it is possible to live happily.


    But Fang Jing sneered coldly: "such an idiot, no matter how high his talent is, it''s in vain. An ancestor, triple, has the delusion to challenge the powerful. It''s not worth dying! He also claimed to challenge the four members of yibeihang, but he died before he even moved his hand. It''s ridiculous to think of it! "


    Although Huang Xiaolong just showed her talent, which shocked her, she never liked this arrogant idiot.


    Yan San sneers at Huang Xiaolong, who is pushed into the abyss and is engulfed by the green sky''s sword.


    At the scene, all the masters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy were cheering.


    The sword Qi of Qingxiao''s eyes still keeps on rushing up, swallowing Huang Xiaolong one by one and submerging him. Under the eyes of people with different minds, the sword spirit slowly fades away.


    "What?"


    When Qingxiao''s eyes and swords fade away, Huang Xiaolong''s figure is revealed! The figure of Huang Xiaolong should have been strangled out!


    Huang Xiaolong is standing on the mouth of the abyss without any damage!


    Even the robe on your body is not broken!


    "How?" Yi Bei Xing, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, Yu Sheng and Yi Xiaotang are all stupid eyes. The Fang Jing also widens his eyes and looks incredible.


    Huang Xiaolong is strangled by Qingxiao''s eye sword Qi, but he''s ok?! Can we say that Huang Xiaolong''s body is already comparable to the body of a powerful one?!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the north wing, his face cold: "green sky big array, but so, and you are also just so." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits vibrate, and a force that is even more terrifying than the power of the world moving northward is pouring out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The world is changing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    When Huang Xiaolong''s power, which is more terrifying than the power of flying northward in the world, gushes out from his body and roars out of his body, whether it is Yi Beihang, Yan San, Wang Jin, or Yi Xiaotang, his face changes instantly.


    Yes, changed, changed!


    Panic!


    And is a face incredible, a face of shock, as if to see the world''s most unlikely things.


    "You, you, this, this is the power of the world? How could that be? " Wing northbound trembled and screamed.


    They even saw that Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor in the early three times, poured out the power of the world in his body!


    And it is stronger than the power of his northbound world. It is also terrifying, pure and full-bodied!


    Not only Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin, Yi Xiaotang, Yu Sheng, but also Qingxiao daotong. All the experts on the scene were astonished, such as being hit by giant thunder.


    Fang Jing is a cherry with a big mouth and a pretty face full of countless expressions, including shock, incomprehension and so on.


    Is this a miracle?


    This is a hundred million years of the sacred world of Tuo. No, it''s the only miracle since the birth of the sacred world of Tuo, holy trace, or what?!


    She didn''t know how to describe the shock and regret in her heart.


    It has been hundreds of millions of years since the birth of the Dharma Realm. I have never heard of the power of the world under daozun!


    However, in front of me, Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of triple, has the power of the world! And obviously stronger than the northbound wing! More intense! More refined!


    It''s terrible that an ancestor has the power of the world in three aspects, and it''s even more pure than the world power of daozun Yizhong''s later stage?!


    That''s what it is?!


    "No way, it''s absolutely false!" Yan San suddenly cried out: "this is not the power of the world, it is absolutely fake, just similar to the force of the world!"


    Yan three suddenly yelled, let everyone look a shock.


    Fake?!


    "Yes, absolutely false! How can an ancestor triple have the power of the world? Only those who respect the powerful can form a small world in their body and have the power of the world. This is the law of heaven and earth. Even if it is a dragon and two tigers in March, there is no power of the world. How can he have it! It''s absolutely fake. It must be fake! " Wing northbound also continued to shout.


    He also does not believe that Huang Xiaolong''s body is the power of the world!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is just a force similar to the power of the world.


    There are various forces between heaven and earth. It is not surprising that there are forces similar to those of the world.


    Fang Jing also woke up from the shock, patted his chest, eased the shock in his heart, and said, "I''ll tell you, how can a triple ancestor have the power of the world? It turns out that it''s fake, but it''s just similar. I was almost cheated by Huang Xiaolong!"


    At this point, she was angry.


    Angry that Huang Xiaolong even used a fake power similar to the power of the world to make them believe it.


    Yu Sheng nodded: "I believed it for a moment just now, but it is impossible to think about it now. It is impossible for an ancestor to possess the power of the world, and the power of the world can not be stronger than that of yibeixing in the later period."


    Listening to Yan San, Huang Xiaolong yells at Yan San. He says that the power of the world in his body is fake. He looks indifferent and doesn''t open his mouth. The power of the world in his body continues to roar out.


    "Mystery! Bravado Wing northbound looked at Huang Xiaolong, angrily, his eyes suddenly shot: "do you think you really resist the green sky bursts of eye sword? Just now, we didn''t urge the Qingxiao formation, so the power of the Qingxiao array didn''t play one in ten thousand! "


    "Now, let you see the real power of our Qingxiao formation!"


    Wing northbound, body light shock.


    The power of the world rushes into the void of the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy and pours into the blue sky array.


    All of a sudden, the whole headquarters space of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy was a violent sensation. The Taoist patterns appeared from the void of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, which was the big array Dao pattern of Qingxiao array.


    "Die!"


    The cold sound of the north wing.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the abyss with big mouth and big eyes in the blue sky. In a moment, a lot of sword spirit gushes out. The strong sword spirit bursts out in an uproar, and the whole world seems to be ringing the sound of this sword spirit.


    Compared with the previous sword Qi, this sword Qi is more than a thousand times stronger!


    Under the influence of the power of the world, the green sky array really wakes up, and the power of the green sky array really breaks out.


    "What a strong green sky sword spirit!" Yu Sheng''s face changed: "this is the real Green Sky Sword spirit. I''m afraid I''ll be hanged in a moment."


    Fang Jing was also shocked and then sneered: "just now Huang Xiaolong narrowly escaped a robbery. This time, he can''t stop the real Qingxiao sword spirit!"In everyone''s eyes, the sword spirit of the green sky array and the sound of the sound, again and again flooded Huang Xiaolong, completely drowning Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared in front of the public.


    It''s gone!


    People can''t feel the breath of Huang Xiaolong in the sword spirit.


    Fang Jing saw the situation and said, "it''s really a flash killing. What absolute ice force and what absolute firepower are useless!" Then he said, "his power in the world is indeed false."


    If Huang Xiaolong had the power of the world to protect his body, even in the early three times of his ancestors, he would never have been killed so easily.


    After a while, the constant gushing of Qingxiao sword slowly faded. But with the fading of Qingxiao sword, people''s faces changed greatly. They looked at the sky above the mouth of the abyss in disbelief. Huang Xiaolong''s figure was still standing there. It seemed that he had not moved?!


    "Well, how can this happen?" Fang Jing lost her voice.


    Yi Beihang, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, Yi Xiaotang and others are shocked.


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong touches the sword mark on his body surface, which is left by Qingxiao''s sword spirit. However, it only leaves a superficial sword mark on his body surface, just a little blood, and that''s all.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked, and his sword mark was healed. Then he flashed his body. In an instant, he came to the front of wing northbound and punched him!


    Bang!


    A blow to the middle wing, northbound, left face.


    The sound of broken bones.


    The northbound wing was smashed directly into the mountains far and far away.


    All of them are sluggish.


    A punch! Qingxiao daotong was in charge of teaching, daozun Yizhong''s later flying northward!


    Fang Jing covered her mouth with her hands, and her head was full of blank.


    Yan San, Wang Jin and he Yugui didn''t respond to it for a while. Things were too abrupt. In other words, people never thought that the strong man in the later stage would be hurt by Huang Xiaolong. They never thought about it!


    When the crowd is sluggish, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashes and comes to Yan San.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    Yan San sees Huang Xiaolong suddenly appear in front of him. He wakes up from shock. His face is ferocious and there are two red sickles in his hand! Yes, two red scythes! Like a sickle stained with the blood of the holy devil!


    When the sickle appeared, there were countless demons crying. The sky, as if it had rained blood, turned completely into blood.


    Seeing this sickle, Yu Sheng''s face changed greatly: "is it the devil''s blood sickle?"


    "What, devil blood sickle!" That Fang Jing also exclaimed.


    Devil blood sickle is the boundary tool of devil daozun in those years!


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, devil daozun held the devil''s blood sickle, which caused a lot of blood. Countless powerful people turned pale when they saw the sickle. Later, the devil daozun was surrounded and killed by several powerful daozuns and disappeared.


    Some people say that devil daozun has been sealed. Others say that devil daozun has escaped into the thunder light abyss and has fallen in the prohibition of thunder light abyss.


    As for the devil''s blood sickle, they all disappeared with the disappearance of the devil daozun.


    But I didn''t expect that after hundreds of millions of years, the devil''s blood sickle reappeared! Yan San is in the hand!


    Yu Sheng is almost sure that the devil''s blood sickle is in Yan San''s hands!


    When the devil blood sickle was called out, there were countless voices of holy demons crying, and there was blood rain in the surrounding space.


    "Huang Xiaolong, die!" Yan San''s devil blood sickle cuts to Huang Xiaolong''s waist. Where the devil''s blood sickle crosses, the space gushes out blood red gas, just like the space is cut out of blood!


    Space, as if all feel pain.


    Heaven and earth are sobbing.


    Death is crying.


    Even if Yu Sheng, Yi Xiaotang and others in the far distance felt the soul of Tao in their mind. They felt that the soul of Tao was extremely painful, just like being pressed by the sickle blade of the blood sickle.


    Yan San''s eyes were red with blood, excited and swallowed blood.


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s road body could still resist the devil''s blood sickle in his hand. The devil''s blood sickle is the Dao Zun''s tool of respecting the world. With the power of his world, it is the same as daozun, and the later peak strong will be cut into two parts by his waist!


    Moreover, the devil blood sickle has numerous demonic curses. These evil curses are not ordinary curses. They are all the oldest and oldest curses. When the curse power invades the road behind the road of the powerful, it is very difficult for the Dao Zun powerful person to get rid of it. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can get rid of it.


    At that time, the body of Huang Xiaolong''s road will be eroded, rotten and completely destroyed by the devil''s curse!


    Yan San''s devil blood sickle is about to cut off Huang Xiaolong''s waist. Suddenly, the sound of "Zheng" sounds, and a long sword blocks the devil''s blood sickle.


    Yan Sanyi was stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    "Hunyuan sword!"


    Someone called.


    It is yixiaotang.


    Everyone looks at the long sword in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and the sword that blocks the devil''s blood sickle in his hand.


    This long sword is the Hunyuan Dao Zun''s Hunyuan sword. At the beginning, in the Hunyuan cave, Huang Xiaolong was able to seriously injure Xu Jian, the holy demon, and his ability was more than that of Daosheng. Zhou Hong had thousands of strong people. This sword was indispensable.


    After Yan Sany was stunned, he was furious. The bloody light of the devil''s blood sickle burst out and turned into a river of blood, winding around Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong turns the Hunyuan''s sword with a backhand, and the Hunyuan''s sword turns into a heavy sword curtain. In a moment, Huang Xiaolong cuts off the blood river. Then, Huang Xiaolong blows out with a left hand.


    "Green sky devil!" Yan San roared, the same blow out.


    All of a sudden, the blood roared and a revered Dao Zun demon flew out.


    These demons have the power of the world and the power of the powerful. They are all wrapped in the laws of the world!


    Moreover, these demons are full of the spirit of Qingxiao Avenue.


    Yu Sheng, Wu Gou Shao''s master, and Fang Jing are all shocked and strong!


    Yan San is only the middle stage of daozun''s life. However, with the devil''s blood sickle, he combined the daozun''s method of daozun''s way with that of Qingxiao daotong''s, and his attack and combat power were obviously stronger than that of Yibei''s!


    Boom!


    Yan San and Huang Xiaolong''s left fist fight each other.


    Huang Xiaolong''s left fist bursts out heavy ice blue light and red flame light.


    I saw that respect for the devil, instantly turned into ice blue ice gas, and then, from the inside to the outside, red flame in full bloom, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "What?" Yu Sheng, Fang Jing and others were shocked.


    Yan San combines the method of devil road and the method of Qingxiao Avenue, and is suddenly scattered by Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force and absolute firepower!


    Although absolute ice force and absolute firepower are the ultimate power of heaven and earth, their power is terrible, but it also depends on who exerts them. Huang Xiaolong is the first ancestor of the triple early stage.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s fists kept on pounding at Yan San. Huang Xiaolong''s left fist suddenly flashed a dark green light, and a dull ring was heard. Yan San was hit truthfully and the whole person flew out.


    When Yan San flies upside down, a dark green flame comes out of his chest. Yes, it''s a dark green flame, and it spreads instantly. Yan San screams bitterly.Yu Sheng, Yi Xiaotang, Wang Jin, he Yugui are all shocked.


    "What power is this?" Yu Sheng looked at the dark green flame in horror.


    Unexpectedly, he can break the physical defense of a strong daozun in an instant, and let Yan San, a strong man in the middle of the road respect, cry bitterly and bitterly! How painful it is! We should know that the soul of a strong Taoist is extremely tough. Even if the body is in pain, it is impossible to scream bitterly.


    It''s absolutely extreme to make those who respect the Tao cry bitterly and cry bitterly, and the soul of those who can make them feel miserable!


    Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, Yi Xiaotang, Fang Jing and others were all shocked.


    "Is it the power of Nirvana?" Wang Jin suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly, and exclaimed.


    "The power of Nirvana?" Yi Xiaotang was surprised: "but even if it is the power of Nirvana, it is impossible for master Yan San to suffer so much."


    Although the power of nirvana is also one of the ultimate powers, it is impossible for Yan San to suffer like this.


    Wang Jin was also surprised.


    "Can it be that the nirvana light evolved?" He Yugui, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly trembled.


    "What?! Nirvana light?! " Wang Jin''s face changed greatly.


    As the oldest daozun of Qingxiao Taoism, how can he not understand the horror of Nirvana! However, this Nirvana light, not only exists in the legend? How can Nirvana possess the power of Nirvana!


    Yu Sheng, Fang Jing, Yi Xiaotang and others are also shocked. They stare at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Finally, they are afraid that Huang Xiaolong has the power of Nirvana that evolves from nirvana?! The power of Nirvana that is more terrible than absolute ice force and absolute firepower!


    Three ultimate powers!


    An ancestor has three kinds of ultimate power in the early three times!


    "Elder martial brother, you say, his power of the world, will it be true?" At this time, Fang Jing suddenly ate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    Yu Shengyi stays.


    Is it true?


    But then, he shook his head: "impossible, an ancestor, how can there be a small world, not to mention the power of the world."


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has absolute ice power, absolute firepower and nirvana power, he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong will have the power of the world!


    At this time, Wang Jin and he Yugui come back from the shock and stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    "What you have is the power of Nirvana that evolves from Nirvana light?" Wang Jin asked, and his voice was frightened: "how do you have the power of nirvana in the evolution of Nirvana light?"


    He really did not understand how Huang Xiaolong possessed the power of nirvana!


    Between heaven and earth, only a few people have seen Nirvana light. None of them is a strong creator. Moreover, since the formation of the sacred world of Buddha, no one has seen Nirvana light. How does Huang Xiaolong possess the power of Nirvana?


    Can we say that Huang Xiaolong has seen this Nirvana light?


    What''s more, it absorbs the power of Nirvana light?


    However, in the legend, it is not said that even the natural spirit can not absorb the power of Nirvana light? How did Huang Xiaolong absorb it?


    Not only Wang Jin was surprised and did not understand. He Yugui, his aunt Qing, but also the present experts of Qingxiao daotong, who knew the legend of Nirvana, could not understand this problem.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Jin, did not answer, but indifferently said: "next, it''s your turn!"


    Before Wang Jin reacts, Huang Xiaolong comes to Wang Jin and he Yugui with a flash of body shape. He cuts Wang Jin with a sword in his right hand.


    Hunyuan sword Qi turns into a river of Hunyuan sword, tearing the world apart.


    The left hand one punch, the three main road soul strength gathering one fist, thunders toward heyugui.


    Wang Jin and he Yugui changed their faces and rushed to meet Huang Xiaolong Hunyuan.


    Wang Jin used a short blade, a black short blade, the blade body flashing a palpable black light, he Yugui was wearing a gold fist set!


    There are few powerful people who use boxing.


    However, heyugui''s golden fist set has long black gold thorns. It seems that it was refined from the congenital claws. When the fists burst out, the long black gold thorns on the gloves burst out, like long thorns, shooting at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Xiaolong Hunyuan''s sword Qi and fist power collide with Wang Jin''s short blade, the fist power of his expensive gold fist set and the dark gold cold light, making the world tremble.


    Astonishing air waves roar, tearing at the surrounding space, the destructive power of terror swept through, everything was smashed, everything turned into nothingness.


    In the extreme distance, Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi, Yu Sheng, Fang Jing and Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy masters are shocked, and they can''t help but fly back again. When they all fly back, they see Wang Jin and he Yugui in the same way! No, Wang Jin, he Yugui are shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan Jianhe and his fist power, which makes them retrogressive!


    Wang Jin and he Yugui ran into a mountain far away, smashing numerous palaces on the mountain.


    These palaces were built by the inner disciples of Qingxiao Taoism, and used by the inner disciples of Qingxiao Taoism. The palaces had a strong defensive array, but they were useless. These palaces turned into powder in an instant.


    Fortunately, the disciples of Qingxiao Taoist palace had already hid away. Otherwise, I was afraid that they would turn into powder in an instant.


    "What?" Watching Wang Jin and he Yugui join hands, they are also hit by Huang Xiaolong. Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi, Yu Sheng, Fang Jing, and Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy experts are shocked and unbelievable.


    Wang Jin is the most powerful Daoist in Qingxiao, and he is also a strong one in the early stage of daozun. Moreover, under the joint efforts of heyugui, he still can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s attack!


    How terrible is Huang Xiaolong''s attack?!


    How strong it is!


    "How could an ancestor have such a strong attack power at the early stage of the three levels! No way, it''s an illusion?! It''s an illusion When the square Jing was full of remorse, she murmured madly.


    Yu Sheng, Yi Xiaotang, Qing Yi and others also don''t believe what they see.


    "Is it the God of array? Is it the God of array behind the Holy Land in the sky Yixiaotang is more called.


    Aunt Qing, Yu Sheng looks at each other in awe, but then she shakes her head. Huang Xiaolong, the only one who did it just now, can''t have any God of array. It''s Huang Xiaolong who does it by himself!


    Think of Huang Xiaolong alone, beat Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Guisi Avenue, Zun, Qing''s heart, in addition to shock, or shock, in addition to shocked, still shocked.


    Like others, she really can''t understand how Huang Xiaolong did it!


    In the world, how can there be such existence!


    If Huang Xiaolong was the ancestor of Jiuchong, she would not be so shocked if she defeated Yi Beixing, Yan San, or even Wang Jin, because one dragon and two tigers in Tuo''s sacred world could do the same in March, but Huang Xiaolong was the ancestor of triple!


    In fact, if there is no small world born in Huang Xiaolong''s body, if there is no amazing growth of the small world in his body, if he does not have the power to produce the world, if he has not experienced three Nirvana rays, if he has not really revived, if he does not have absolute ice power, absolute firepower and nirvana power, he will not be able to defeat Yi Beixing, Yan San and Wang Jin, He Yu Gui four people.At this time, there was a roar, and the first wing northbound, which was blasted by Huang Xiaolong, rushed out from the bottom of the rubble heap. People saw that the left face of the leader of Qingxiao Taoist school was crooked! It''s freaked out!


    When he saw Yan San, Wang Jin, and he Yu Gui, who also hit the ground, his anger disappeared and replaced by fright.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong flew northward from wing to Wang Jin, and he Yugui was blown away. There were only ten breaths before and after, or even less than ten breaths.


    Seeing Yi Beixing coming out of the rubble, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and his figure flashed. Then he came to the front of Yi Beihang and waved the Hunyuan sword in his hand.


    "Father, be careful!" Yixiaotang saw the shape, her pretty face changed greatly, and she cried out in a hurry.


    Previously, she worried about Huang Xiaolong and pleaded with her father for Huang Xiaolong. Now, she even worried about her father being given by Huang Xiaolong?!


    However, as soon as the voice of Yi Xiaotang''s warning falls, he sees that Yi Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword blows away again.


    This time, Yi Beixing''s whole Taoist robe was directly crushed by Hunyuan sword Qi. As the leader of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, the Taoist robe on him is exactly the robe of Qingxiao Zhangjiao. This Taoist robe has been worn on yibeixing for thousands of years, but now it has turned into countless pieces and spread in the sky.


    Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy on the scene, all the experts looked at the small pieces, and couldn''t help but feel lost.


    The Taoist robe of Qingxiao Taoist school represents the leader of Qingxiao Taoism. Now it has become a Taoist priest?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Wugou Shaozhang Jiao Yu Sheng and his younger martial sister Fang Jing are frightened when they see the fragments of Qingxiao Taoist robe.


    However, they knew that the Qingxiao Taoist robe was the weapon of the top step road, and it was tempered by the power of the world. Even if it was not the Dao zunjie tool, it was far better than many of the top step Dao Dao tools. However, it was broken into pieces by Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword!


    If this hit them, wouldn''t they?!


    When Yi Beixing was hit again by Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword, the three figures almost rose to the sky at the same time. It was Yan San, Wang Jin and he Yugui who were injured by Huang Xiaolong.


    Yan San''s armor was also completely burned by Nirvana light, and Wang Jin, Heyu GUI, was also covered with stone dust, in a mess.


    Yan San looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes can''t hide his fear. The fear comes from his heart. Although he tries his best to urge the power of the inner world and suppress the destructive power from Nirvana force in his body, he has experienced a sense of death at that moment!


    A real sense of death.


    It is absurd that he should have a sense of death.


    But for a moment, he thought he was going to die!


    Wang Jin and he Yugui look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and Yan San are the same. They can''t hide their fear.


    When they just joined hands to face Huang Xiaolong, they felt like they were facing the three powerful men of daozun! No, it''s more terrifying than ordinary Dao Zun''s triple strong!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s body is better than theirs!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s suspected power of the world is also stronger than their world power!


    They don''t understand, Huang Xiaolong is an ancestor of three, how can the flesh body be stronger than theirs!


    How can Huang Xiaolong''s suspected world power be stronger than their world power!


    Yan San, Wang Jin and he Yugui look at Huang Xiaolong in this way. They all don''t move. They dare not do it. They are afraid of it! In the face of a triple ancestor, the dignified and powerful are afraid of it!


    And it''s the three way reverence, afraid of a triple ancestor.


    We dare not to move in the distance.


    The world seems to be in a dead silence.


    At this time, a roar broke the silence, and the northbound wing, which had just been hit by Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword, flew out of the ground.


    Compared with just now, the north wing is even more in a mess.


    Wing northbound, looking at Huang Xiaolong, in the heart of panic, than Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui three people only a lot more.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Wing northbound suddenly said, the voice murmured, yes, the voice of the northbound wing actually murmured, as if the lower level were stuttering when they saw the superior.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly laughed: "what do I want? Wing north, didn''t you just want to kill me? You didn''t say that just now, I was begging you, and I don''t have this chance! "


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s ridicule, Wang Jin and other people''s faces are ugly and blue.


    "Yan San, do you want to have today when you ordered me to be arrested with a reward? Do you want to force me to come out of the four holy places, Zhou Hong, and countless disciples Huang Xiaolong looks at Yan San coldly.


    Yan San looks ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yugui, and said indifferently: "well, since you ask me what I want, I''ll tell you my conditions. I want you, Qingxiao daotong, to call together all the sect heads of the holy places around Dongtian, and apologize to me in front of all the gate masters of the Holy Land!"


    Wing north, Yan three, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui four people face a change.


    Let them make triple apologies to Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of the holy land, in front of all the sacred door owners around the cave?!


    "In addition, as compensation, I want half of your treasure house of Qingxiao daotong!" Huang Xiaolong said again.


    Wing northbound, Yan three, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui four people''s face is even more ugly.


    Half the treasure house of Qingxiao orthodoxy!


    It''s more than a lion talking.


    "Finally, I want you to give Yan San to me and let me deal with it!" Huang Xiaolong finally said.


    Wing North four people smell speech, face difficult to see the acme.


    In particular, Yan San''s face was worse than that of the dead. Yan San was very angry and laughed, laughing: "let''s apologize to your little ancestor in public? Half of the treasure house of Qingxiao daotong? And I''ll be handed over to you? Ha ha ha Speaking of this, Yan San couldn''t help but feel very angry and laughed wildly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what kind of thing are you? In the final analysis, you are just a triple ancestor. You are also a mole ant! Do you really think we can''t do anything about you


    When Yan San said this, his eyes shot: "we haven''t used the power of the source of Qingxiao Taoism. Once we use the power of the source, you will die! If you are ten times stronger, you will die! "


    What is the greatest reliance of a orthodoxy? It''s not a grand array of orthodoxy, nor is it a powerful one!It''s Daoyuan!


    The source of Tao is the foundation of a orthodoxy and the power to support its continuous reproduction.


    For example, Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy has countless disciples practicing. In the process of cultivation, their own power and law of Tao will be integrated into the heaven and earth of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. These forces and principles of the great way have gone through countless thousands of years, and gradually gathered, accumulated and evolved into a source of Taoist orthodoxy!


    A Taoist source gathers the power and laws of the Tao of countless disciples, and has accumulated for thousands of years. It can be imagined how strong the power of the source of Taoism is.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Wing north also face a heavy, said: "you''d better not push forward! If you leave now, we can think that nothing has happened. Otherwise, we will try our best to consume the power of the world and urge Daoyuan to kill you on the spot! "


    Of course, if we do this, we will not only lose the power of the four northbound wingers in the world, but also greatly damage the source of the Qing Xiao Taoist orthodoxy. After all, it is not easy to wipe out the existence of Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, if Huang Xiaolong can leave on his own, it is best.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs: "let me leave? Or kill me on the spot? In this case, I would like to add another condition. I will not only require half of the treasure house of Qingxiao, but also half of Daoyuan of Qingxiao! "


    "What?"


    Not only Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, but also Lian Yi Xiaotang and Qing Yi changed their faces. Qingxiao daotong is the source of Qingxiao Taoism, which is the root of its propagation. Not to mention half of Qingxiao treasure house, the whole Qingxiao treasure house is not as good as Qingxiao Daoyuan''s.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong even opened his mouth to ask for half of the source of Daoyuan!


    "In that case, you shall die." Yan San''s face was ferocious, and he laughed angrily: "master, let''s start and kill this son at all costs."


    The north wing also nods angrily, nodding to Wang Jin and Heyu GUI.


    Immediately, the four people''s whole body was shining like the sun of the four roads, and the forces of the world began to pour into the void deep in the Qing Xiao Taoist orthodoxy.


    The whole Qingxiao orthodoxy began to shake and glow. A huge force that suffocated Yu Sheng and others began to wake up from the depths of Qingxiao Taoism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    This awakening force, like a huge invisible tire, is crushing everything in heaven and earth. Everything in heaven and earth seems to be crushed and crushed completely.


    Fang Jing was appalled by the fact that there was no scale in his teaching.


    The power of Qingxiao Daoyuan is even more terrifying than they imagined.


    If previously, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Jin, Yan San, Yi northbound, he Yugui four people''s fighting strength let them feel small, then now, compared with the power of Qingxiao Daoyuan, Huang Xiaolong''s strength of several people in the north is also small!


    Yes, in front of the power of a source of Tao, it is the wings of the north. Wang Jin, such a powerful Taoist, is so small.


    "The power of Qingxiao Daoyuan is so terrible Fang Jing''s pretty face suddenly changed: "this kind of power, not to mention Dao Zun one heavy, is Dao Zun two or even Dao Zun triple can crush it!"


    Yu Sheng, the master of Wugou Po, said slowly: "under the power of Qingxiao Daoyuan, which is driven by the four Wang Jin people, Huang Xiaolong will definitely die!"


    "Dead without residue!"


    No residue!


    There''s no residue left!


    Because, under such a force, he believed that Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor, could not resist even though he was strong, and the end that he could not resist was to be destroyed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid there is still a secret." Fang Jing was suspicious: "I feel that he still has secrets."


    Yu Sheng shakes his head: "Huang Xiaolong has other means, and he must die. No matter how strong a person is, how can he compete with an orthodox source of Taoism. Huang Xiaolong is too arrogant. Just now, Yan San has been sent to Huang Xiaolong''s steps and asked him to leave. Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t cherish it. Now Qingxiao Daoyuan has urged Huang Xiaolong to leave the capital I can''t leave! "


    Because at this time, the whole world of the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy has been completely covered by the power of Daoyuan. The lines of road are all over the void, which has completely isolated the heaven and earth of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy headquarters from the outside world, and Huang Xiaolong can no longer escape.


    Fang Jing looks at Huang Xiaolong with a pretty face. Now, she has to admit that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is extremely evil. Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong will die here.


    If Huang Xiaolong had endured a moment of anger and had just quit the Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, and then he would have broken through daozun and made a comeback. At that time, how could Qingxiao daotong have killed him?


    What a pity!


    What a pity!


    Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin and he Yugui continue to urge the power of Qingxiao Daoyuan. The power of Qingxiao Daoyuan is like an endless ocean, rolling and sweeping the world. It is boundless, surging and vast. It is really vast and surging. Even Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is happy. The power of Qingxiao Daoyuan is beyond his surprise. However, if he can get half the energy of Qingxiao Daoyuan, devour it and refine it, then his strength, I''m afraid, can break through to the four levels of the ancestor at one stroke?!


    The energy of Huanglong essence blood in Huanglong dragon scale is really strong, but there is only one drop. However, the origin of Qingxiao Taoist tradition is different. It is a Taoist tradition that has accumulated power for thousands of years. Let alone half, it is a quarter, and one tenth is extremely terrible.


    Finally, Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yugui four people will Qingxiao daotong Daoyuan power fully stimulated, thoroughly activated, and completely awakened.


    The whole headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy seems to be under a huge amount of terror. Even if they retreat to the edge of the headquarters, they are still Suffocated at any time.


    "Now, Huang Xiaolong, you must die!" Yan San looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly and smiles ferociously.


    At present, the four of them have fully stimulated Daoyuan power and are integrated with Daoyuan power. If Huang Xiaolong wants to defeat them, he must suppress the power of Daoyuan of Qingxiao Taoism.


    However, can Huang Xiaolong suppress the power of the source of Qingxiao Taoism?


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Not necessarily!" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "When death comes to an end, it''s a mystery!" Yan San sneered: "I know you still have the means, display it heartily, so as not to be reconciled to death!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the pattern of the road transformed by the power of Qingxiao Daoyuan, which was densely covered over his head: "well, today, I''ll fight with my heart''s content!"


    In fact, before he came to the headquarters of Qingxiao daotong, he expected that Yi Beixing and Yan San would finally urge the source of Qingxiao daotong. He had long wanted to use the power of Qingxiao daotong to hone his own law of the road, sharpen his own soul and destiny, etc.


    Although he experienced three times of Nirvana rebirth, the soul of the Tao, the holy destiny, and the blood vessels have all been changed by nirvana, but it still needs to be polished and polished by the power of Qingxiao daotong Daoyuan.


    Only with the power of Qingxiao Daoyuan can he polish and sharpen his soul, destiny, blood and law.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, the Taoist spirits in his body flew out one by one, and the fourth ranked Hunyuan daohun was the first!


    The soul of Hunyuan Daluo road flies out, and the power of Hunyuan Avenue overflows the world.


    "Unexpectedly, it turns out to be the soul of Hunyuan Dalao, and it has been completed?" When the soul of Hunyuan Dalao appears, Yu Sheng''s eyes are wide and shocked.The same is true of Yi Xiaotang and Fang Jing.


    Even the north wing, Yan San, he Yu Gui, Wang Jin is also shocked.


    There are many geniuses and demons in the sacred world of Buddha, but the first five spirits are very few, and the first five spirits are even fewer.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist soul, the source of all evils, and xuanhuang dragon''s revered Dao soul flew out one after another.


    "What?"


    "The source of all evil, xuanhuanglongzun!"


    "The three spirits are all perfect!"


    Wang Jingran, Mo Jingran and others.


    In the north wing, Yan San, Yu Sheng and others look in awe, and the twelve high-level saints appear one by one.


    "Ten, twelve high orders!" Yu Sheng''s legs trembled for a while, and they even went soft to the ground. All the experts of Qingxiao daotong were scared to the ground.


    Tuo Shengjie road unifies some shaozhangjiao. It has eight high-level holy orders, which are the demons among the demons, and the few are the nine high-level holy orders, which are the wonders of the world! It''s Wanshi! Up to now, only one dragon and two tigers in the Dharma Kingdom have ten high-level orders in March. It has never been heard who has eleven high-level orders.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is the twelve high-level holy orders!


    The twelve high-level saints'' orders were suspended in the sky, shining through the ages. They were flying northward. Yan San, Wang Jin and he Yu Gui had a pain in their eyes, and their faces were incredible and appalling.


    "Three spirits, twelve high order holy orders!" Yi Xiaotang murmured to himself, and his beautiful eyes were dull: "is this your real talent?"


    All of them were shocked for a long time and did not move. Even Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin and he Yugui, who were supposed to kill Huang Xiaolong thoroughly, were frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    Yi Beixing, Wang Jin, he Yugui, Yan three and four people look at each other, they all see the fear in each other''s eyes, yes, fear, fear again, real fear.


    At this moment, Yi Beixing actually retreated. Yes, it was. When he saw Huang Xiaolong''s three great spirits and twelve high-level saints'' orders, he completely retreated.


    Can they kill with such existence?


    Originally, he doubted the power of Daoyuan.


    If you can''t kill Huang Xiaolong today, then Qingxiao orthodoxy is just afraid to?!


    Not only the north wing, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, Yan San also timid.


    Yan San even began to regret that he should not destroy Fu Dao, Zhou Hong''s four holy places, and that he should not have killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and said to the north wing, "let''s move north, let''s go!" At this time, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t see that the wings were moving northward, and Yan San and Si were afraid.


    His face was cloudy and clear, but he did not move.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if you promise that you won''t be in trouble with our Qingxiao orthodoxy in the future, and all the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off, I can let you leave!" Hesitated for a moment, wing northbound open road.


    "As for the destruction of Fu Dao and Zhou Hong''s four sacred sites, we Qingxiao daotong can make compensation." Yi Beihang added: "you can get 10 billion Tuo holy coins!"


    Ten billion Tuo holy coins!


    For many holy places, it''s astronomical.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and sneered: "I said that if you want me to leave, you can call on all the sect leaders of the holy land around the cave to apologize in public, and give Yan San to me to deal with. In addition, I want half of Qingxiao''s treasure house and half of Daoyuan!"


    Wing north, Yan three, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, ugly face.


    In particular, Yan San couldn''t help but get angry: "Huang Xiaolong, you really think our town can''t kill you! Even if you have three souls, what about the twelve high-level holy orders? You are just the three ancestors. We four great masters join hands to stimulate the power of Daoyuan. I don''t believe I can''t kill you! "


    Yan three pairs of wings northbound way: "Zhang Jiao, this Huang Xiaolong has an inch to advance! We will work together to urge Daoyuan to wipe him out completely! "


    Wing northbound took a deep breath of the atmosphere, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you regret now, but there is still time! Ten billion Tuo holy coins, not a small sum! "


    Let them make an apology to Huang Xiaolong in front of numerous Holy Land Sect leaders. They can''t do it, let alone hand over Yan San.


    As for half the treasure house and half the source of Taoism in Qingxiao, it is even more impossible.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and didn''t open his mouth. The 10 billion Tuo sacred coins are not a small amount for others, but they are only a drop in the bucket for Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. Moreover, Qingxiao Taoism destroyed Fu Dao, Zhou Hong''s four sacred sites, and took away four sacred treasures. The four holy land treasures alone are more than 10 billion Tuo sacred coins!


    It''s hard to hear that this 10 billion Tuo holy coin is just like sending a beggar away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s head is full of light and light. The power of the road is infinite. The law of the road is like the three heavenly rivers falling to Huang Xiaolong.


    The twelve high-level saints'' lives were also full of light and shock. They drew the power of heaven and earth and poured them into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer, he undoubtedly explained the answer with his actions. His face was ugly when he was on the northbound wing.


    "Master, we." Wang Jin opened his mouth to speak.


    "Kill!" Wing northbound slowly, the voice was low and firm.


    Since Huang Xiaolong insists on fighting with blood, they can only wipe out Huang Xiaolong completely!


    Wing northbound, the whole body of light surging, the law of the road, the power of the world, such as rough waves, rising from the sky.


    Yan San is also shining, and the power of the world is pouring out.


    Wang Jin, he Yu Gui two people see this, also can cooperate only, join hands, begin to urge Qingxiao Daoyuan with all one''s strength.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong moved, and in an instant came to the north wing. Yan San, Wang Jin, and he were in front of the four GUI people. Their fists burst out. The ice blue light and the red flame light ran across the sky and the earth became an ice blue glacier.


    And the red flame light turned into a sea of red flame.


    Even Yu Sheng, who retreated to the edge of the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, Yi Xiaotang and others felt the frightful chill and blazing heat from absolute ice force and absolute firepower.


    This kind of feeling is like being in the extremely cold place which has not changed for hundreds of millions of years, but the whole body is wrapped up by molten slurry, which is extremely uncomfortable due to the mixture of cold and heat.


    Yi Xiaotang and others were frightened. The air current swept by the absolute ice force and absolute firepower was so terrible. If they were hit by the absolute ice force and absolute firepower, wouldn''t it be?!


    People dare not imagine it.


    Boom!


    There was a loud sound of regret.


    I saw the wings of the north, Yan three and four people joined hands, with the help of Daoyuan power, to meet Huang Xiaolong''s strong Jue.


    In the roar, the glaciers melted by absolute ice force and the sea of fire melted by absolute firepower were blown away.


    Huang Xiaolong, a few people were shocked to retreat.


    A close match!"What?"


    Seeing this result, Yi Xiaotang, Yu Sheng and others were shocked.


    Wing northbound, Yan San Si Da Dao Zun joined hands, and with the help of Daoyuan power, it turned out that they were equal with Huang Xiaolong!


    This result was unexpected.


    Wing northbound, Yan San, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, four people are equally shocked, can''t believe, how can this happen?!


    In the north wing, Yan three and other people were shocked, Huang Xiaolong is a big drink: "come again!" A flash of body shape, to the north wing, Yan three or four people again.


    All of a sudden, the power of destroying the heaven and the earth sweeps across the world again.


    There was a big bang, a dense ring.


    The earth is shaking and the earth is shaking.


    Even after countless thousands of years, the land of the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, which has been strengthened by countless strong men and countless prohibitions, has begun to crack! Yes, it is, one by one, one by one, one by one, mountains turn into powder, one palace after another, yixiaotang, aunt Qing are shocked.


    The people summoned the tools of their ancestors'' road to protect them, but it didn''t work. The terrible power still flooded the people through the tools of their ancestors'' road.


    In the end, Yi Xiaotang, Yu Sheng and others huddled together in panic and tried to resist the impact of the terrible force.


    In fact, they were not only Yi Xiaotang and Yu Sheng, but also Yi Beixing, Yan San, Wang Jin and he Yugui. At the beginning, the four men were no different from Huang Xiaolong with the help of Daoyuan power. However, as time went on, Huang Xiaolong became more and more brave in the war, and the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger!


    Huang Xiaolong''s power, as if never exhausted! It''s endless!


    Gradually, Huang Xiaolong has gradually gained the upper hand!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy suddenly ordered to gather all the great saints in the surrounding Dongtian to come to the headquarters of Qingxiao daotong.


    As the leader of Qingxiao daotong, the leader of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, went northward and apologized to Huang Xiaolong in front of the master of all the great saints and countless ancestors in the hall of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy!


    The main shock of the great saint earth gate was startled, stunned, puzzled and conjectured.


    Before long, Qingxiao daotong appointed a new master of the general hall, and Yan San, who was before him, disappeared. The whole person seemed to evaporate from heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    "Qingxiao daotong''s northbound leader apologized to Huang Xiaolong?! Isn''t Qingxiao daotong offering a reward to capture Huang Xiaolong? What''s going on here? "


    "Is this Huang Xiaolong the leader of some daotong? Or is it the son of a great man in the Dharma kingdom? Otherwise, how can yibeihang apologize to Huang Xiaolong? "


    "I''m afraid that''s the case. Otherwise, how could Huang Xiaolong force Yi Beihang to apologize? And Yan San disappeared. Could he be captured by the big man behind Huang Xiaolong? "


    "It''s said that a few days ago, some people from yibeihang urged the power of Daoyuan of Qingxiao daotong to fight with others. It seems that they fought with the great man behind Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, they could not even use Daoyuan. However, the result should be that several people of the northern branch of Qingxiao daotong were defeated, and they would apologize to Huang Xiaolong in public!"


    "It''s said that many experts of Qingxiao Taoism were present at that time, and witnessed the great war. It''s just a pity that yibeihang gave an order, and no one dared to disclose the situation of the fight at that time!"


    There are dozens of caves around the Qingxiao cave. Countless sect leaders of the holy land have quarreled with each other. They are shocked and speculated one after another.


    Although Yi Bei Xing apologized to Huang Xiaolong in public, which caused numerous shocks and speculations of the holy land gate, everyone guessed that there was a great man behind Huang Xiaolong, which forced Yi Beihang to apologize to Huang Xiaolong in public.


    It was not long before he apologized to Huang Xiaolong in the northbound wing. The holy land, the first of the ten holy places in the holy devil cave, was wiped out overnight!


    The holy land is the first holy land of the holy and Magic Cave. The master of the saint devil sect, Xu Dong, is also a master of the half path master. In addition, his son, the holy devil, Xu Jian, is a teacher of Yan San. Therefore, the cave is very famous around. Therefore, when the holy land is destroyed overnight, it also causes a lot of shock.


    The strong men in the surrounding cave believe that there is a Supreme Master behind Huang Xiaolong, and the holy land is destroyed by the Supreme Master behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Some of the original hearts of Huang Xiaolong in the hands of the Hunyuan treasure house of the holy land, scared one after another to give up the idea.


    In the holy devil cave, numerous holy places have made advances to the sky, and some even want to join the sky alliance and join the sky holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the void of Hunyuan cave and looks at the jade vase in his hands with joy.


    The jade bottle, full of it, is the source of Qingxiao Taoism!


    Qingxiao road unifies the half way source!


    On the same day, Huang Xiaolong pressed four people to the north. At the end of the fight, Wang Jin and he Yugui finally fell in fear and agreed to Huang Xiaolong''s conditions.


    Huang Xiaolong not only captured Yan San and suppressed the Hunyuan big array eyes in Hunyuan cave, but also got the unification of Qingxiao road and half Daoyuan!


    Of course, there is half the treasure house of Qingxiao daotong!


    Qingxiao road is the source of Taoism. It has accumulated for thousands of years. The power of the road, the law of the road, and the energy in it are so vast. As long as the Qingxiao road unifies half the source of Taoism, then!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help feeling excited.


    He broke through the four levels of his ancestors, without any suspense!


    It may even be the four fold middle, late!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to go to Longyu daotong to find the armor of Huanglong. Now, Huang Xiaolong decided to refine the Qingxiao road and unify half the source of Daoyuan before going.


    In any case, only the dragon scale of the Yellow Dragon can open the secret space of the armor of the Yellow Dragon. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not worry that others can find the armor of the Yellow Dragon.


    After calming down, Huang Xiaolong opens the jade bottle, and suddenly, the Taoist source of Qingxiao Taoism in the jade bottle bursts out.


    Huang Xiaolong stimulates the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body. After his death, the golden dragon appears. Once he opens his mouth, he absorbs all the sources of Qingxiao Taoism, including the power of Qingxiao Road, the law of Tao, and even the power of Qingxiao world.


    Rao, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s body, is also shocked by the energy of Qingxiao Daoyuan.


    Huang Xiaolong stabilized his body, absorbed and refined with all his strength.


    Time flies, year after year.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong closed the door to refine the source of Qingxiao Taoism, a message came out from the realm of Buddha that shocked many caves and orthodoxy.


    "It''s said that his highness Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, has realized the creation ceremony, and has begun to close the door to attack the realm of daozun."


    "His highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation, is worthy of being the son of the creator God. This talent is too evil. Hundreds of years ago, he just broke through the jiuzhong bar of his ancestor. In a short period of hundreds of years, he has already achieved a great success and began to attack the realm of daozun! It''s worthy of being the first genius of our sacred world


    "It is said that his highness Huang Shuai has two great spirits of evolution, and both of them have been completed, and the ten high-level saints'' orders are also complete. Moreover, the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong has really revived and activated!"


    "When his highness Huang Shuai attacked daozun this time, Longyu daozun personally protected his Dharma and helped his highness Huang Shuai attack daozun with the power of the world!"


    "What''s more, the dragon fish Taoist priest is the protector of his highness Huang Shuai''s Dharma. Even the nine great masters, including Wuzu daozun, Honghu daozun and yuelang daozun, knew that Huang Shuai''s highness wanted to attack daozun''s realm, so they came out one after another to protect his highness Huang Shuai''s Dharma and use the power of the world to help his highness Huang Shuai attack daozun''s realm!""The top ten are Dharma protectors! With the help of the world power of the top ten daozuns, his highness Huang Shuai will create a small world that is unprecedented, and there will be no one to come. Maybe it will reach level 10! "


    Huang Shuai is now recognized as the son of creation in the sacred world of Tuo. He wanted to close his door and impact on the realm of daozun, which attracted many Orthodoxy''s heated discussions.


    More than ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Within the Hunyuan cave, the light is shining, and a figure rises from the eyes of Hunyuan, and the infinite power of the ancestor submerges the heaven and earth.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who closed the door to refine Qingxiao Daoyuan.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong successfully refined half of the Daoyuan of Qingxiao, which not only broke through the four levels of the ancestor, but also reached the mid peak of the fourth level.


    After the fourth Nirvana rebirth in the light of nirvana for the fourth time, Huang Xiaolong''s body of Tao is more than twice as strong as before.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, not to mention the Qingxiao orthodoxy, the two Qingxiao orthodoxy can be swept away completely.


    However, if Wang Jin and others knew that Huang Xiaolong had refined Qingxiao road and unified half of the source of Taoism, he would have broken through to the four levels of the original ancestor, even if he was depressed. We should know that the source of Qingxiao Taoism is the power of countless disciples of Qingxiao, and the power of the world has accumulated for thousands of years. It is so vast that even half of it is enough for a group of ancestors to break through from the three aspects of the original The footpath is respected!


    However, Huang Xiaolong only achieved the peak in the middle of the fourth generation of the ancestor after refining alone.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you son of a bitch, let me out At this time, Hunyuan big bursts of eyes, Yan three roar roar came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    Huang Xiaolong listens to Yan San''s roar from Hunyuan''s big eyes. He laughs coldly and steps forward to the sky above Hunyuan''s big array eyes.


    At this time, Yan Sanzheng is bombarded by the Hunyuan sword Qi of Hunyuan array. His hair is dishevelled and his eyes are bloodshot. He looks like crazy.


    In the past ten years, Yan sanwuri has been bombarded by Hunyuan sword spirit of Hunyuan array all the time. He can''t hide and can''t rush out, which is extremely painful.


    Although Hunyuan sword Qi can''t damage his daozun''s body, the power it contains makes him ache to the depth of Tao''s soul.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong appear, Yan San glares at Huang Xiaolong in the sky: "Huang Xiaolong, wait for me to go out, I will certainly kill you, will you be broken to pieces!"


    "A lot of people have said that, but unfortunately, they can''t do it in the end." Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "also, if you want to go out, I advise you to stop daydreaming. You can''t go out in this life. It won''t be long before I kill you and refine the power of the world in your body."


    Yan San was stunned, then he laughed wildly: "you said you killed me? Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, can you kill me? You think you are the Creator


    Those who respect the strong will never die. Only the creator God can kill those who respect the strong.


    Or, like the creation level prohibition in the deepest part of the thunder light abyss, only then can we kill the powerful.


    Therefore, Yan San laughs when he hears that Huang Xiaolong wants to kill himself.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Others can''t kill a powerful person, but it doesn''t mean he can''t kill him. This time, he broke through the four levels of his ancestors. After the fourth nirvana, his inner world has grown astonishingly again, and the power of the world is endless.


    If he goes on like this, when he breaks through the realm of daozun, the first small world in his body may degenerate into a big world!


    The world as strong as the Creator!


    As long as he has the big world and the power of the big world, how difficult is it to kill those who are respected by Taoism!


    But these, he is also too lazy to say with Yan San.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you let me go now. I swear to God that I won''t trouble you in the future." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s silence, Yan San said: "you can''t trap me all my life. You use Hunyuan array to trap me. You need to consume a lot of spirit every day. You can''t kill me. It''s not worth the loss."


    Yan San tries to "impress" Huang Xiaolong.


    "Besides, I can promise you conditions, or, serve you for ten thousand years?" Yan San continued.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    It is indeed tempting to let a Taoist master serve himself for ten thousand years.


    However, it is very difficult to restrain him with an oath when he reaches the state of being a powerful one, because after he has vowed to heaven, he can still consume the power of the small world in his body and disperse the blood contract power formed by the oath.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will not believe Yan San''s so-called oath to heaven.


    Although Yan San is trapped by Hunyuan array, he needs to consume a lot of spirit spirit every day, but now he has the pulse of the spirit, and he does not lack this spirit.


    Yan San said something dry and dry again. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not move, he was angry and began to scold Huang Xiaolong''s ancestors at the end of the day.


    When Yan San was scolding hard, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed and he suddenly punched Yan San.


    The force of nirvana is penetrating.


    Yan San screamed bitterly.


    After the fourth nirvana, Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power is much stronger than before. Before, Yan San could not bear the pain of Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana force, let alone now.


    After a blow blows Yan San away, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashes. He comes to Yan San and makes another fist.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong punches one punch after another.


    Huang Xiaolong even used the power of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood to make Yan San scream bitterly. Yan San''s shrill scream made even the Hunyuan ice and Fire Kirin in in the distance were thrilled.


    Fortunately, the sky alliance, Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others have all left the Hunyuan cave. Now they are all in the sky city. Otherwise, I don''t know what to think of Yan San''s shrill cry!


    Huang Xiaolong abused Yan San for several days, and then stopped after a few days. Finally, Yan San was abused to the point of crying! Yes, it was crying!


    Yan San, a strong Taoist, the former head of the general Hall of Qingxiao daotong, the supreme figure of Qingxiao Dongtian, was abused to be like a mortal, crying!


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin looks at Yan San''s tears, and is silly.


    They followed Hunyuan daozun for thousands of years, and it was the first time that they saw that the powerful daozun was abused and cried.


    If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will become an anecdote of the whole Dharma kingdom. No, it''s a miracle!


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t dare any more. I dare not!" Yan San cried.


    Ask Huang Xiaolong to stop.


    It''s crying.


    This is how painful it is to make a Taoist master cry for the other to stop.A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and Hunyuan ice fire Qilin come out of the Hunyuan cave.


    When he comes out, Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin looks at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, which is strange.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out of the gate, the old people in the sky city, such as flying swallows, dragon swords, and broken wind, are happy. They are surrounded by Huang Xiaolong, talking excitedly about the changes of the heaven''s holy land in the past ten years.


    For more than ten years, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in seclusion, but many holy places have come to take effect and join the sky alliance. Now, the power of the sky alliance has become the first one worthy of the saint devil cave. It is not only the first of the holy devil cave, but also the first of dozens of caves around.


    Now the number of ancestors under the heaven holy land has reached more than 11000. This number is frightening. If you think of the original holy land, there were only more than 3000 ancestors.


    Huang Xiaolong is also happy to see the development of the heaven holy land.


    Originally, he was about to leave for the dragon fish orthodoxy, and he was a little worried about the heaven and the holy land, but now, there is no need for him to worry.


    However, to be careful, before leaving, he still decided to go to Qingxiao daotong to warn yibeihang, WANGJIN and heyugui.


    "What, Xiaolong, are you going to the dragon fish cave?" Late at night, after the banquet, the old man looked at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.


    Flying swallow, duanfeng, Fu Daosheng, Zhou Hong and others are all shocked. They don''t understand why Huang Xiaolong suddenly wants to go to Longyu cave.


    "Bruce Lee, I want it, too." As soon as feiyanzi opened his mouth, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "this time, long Jianfei and duanfeng can go with me."


    He knew what the flying swallow wanted to say, but this time he went to Longyu cave to look for the armor of the Yellow Dragon. The journey was too far away and the danger was unknown. Therefore, it was inconvenient for flying swallow to follow.


    As for longjianfei and duanfeng, they were disciples of Longyu Taoism and Wuzu Taoism. Naturally, they had to follow him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong once again used the power of the inner world to drive away the poison of the female moth for the flying swallow. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, under the power of his world, the poison of the flying swallow''s Yin moth slowly dissipated and disappeared.


    In the end, it dissipates completely.


    Flying swallows are also happy. Over the years, the poison of the Yin moth has been dormant in her body, which makes her dare not use the power of her ancestor''s road. Her cultivation has been depressed because of stagnation.


    Now, the poison of the female moth is finally eliminated!


    When the poison of the female moth was completely eliminated, she was relieved.


    "Xiao Long, thank you!" Excited, flying swallow embraces Huang Xiaolong and smiles happily.


    Huang Xiaolong coughed and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Do you and I still need to be polite?" Fortunately, there were only her and flying swallow in the room. If the old man in the sky and others were there, they would have to be ridiculed.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t have to wait until now when he knew that his world power could drive away the poison of the Yin borer of flying swallows.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong wonder is that the Dragon Sword flies, and Duan Feng said that it is difficult for ordinary Taoist masters to drive away the poison of the Yin moth of flying swallows.


    But why can I?


    Or the power of your own world, different?


    "I don''t know how many grades the small world in my body is." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Just like Shengge and daohun, the small world formed in the body of those who respect the Tao can also be divided into grades, from low to high, there are ten grades.


    The lowest level is level one, and the highest level is level 10.


    The higher the level of the small world, the stronger the power of the world born. Moreover, the higher the level of the small world, the faster the growth speed, and the greater the probability of transforming into a big world.


    There are only some top Daoists in the Dharma Realm who can detect the rank of the small world in the body of a powerful Taoist. So now, Huang Xiaolong can''t judge the grades of the three small worlds in his body.


    Of course, although it is impossible to judge, Huang Xiaolong is still vaguely able to estimate the grade of three small worlds in his body, which is definitely above level 7.


    It could even be eight, nine, ten!


    It is also a wish of Huang Xiaolong to expel the poison of the flying swallow. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to find the king of the Yin moth at that time.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the heaven for another month.


    This month, he mainly instructed his master, the old man in the sky and the flying swallow to practice. He also agreed with his master on many matters concerning the future development of the heaven holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong was quite moved when he instructed his master, the old man of heaven, to practice and teach him the way. It was like yesterday, but now it is only a few hundred years ago, the old man of heaven needs his advice instead.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong set out for the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    "Bruce Lee, can we see you again?" On the occasion of parting, the swallow suddenly turned red and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and laughed: "fool, I went to dragon fish orthodoxy and it''s not that I don''t come back." After a pause, he said, "I''ll be back in a thousand years at most."


    With his current training speed, a thousand years, he can completely break through the realm of daozun!


    After breaking through the realm of daozun, he came back.


    Of course, the premise is that there are enough cultivation resources. If there are not enough cultivation resources, even if Huang Xiaolong''s blood is against the heaven again, he will not be able to break through the realm of daozun in a thousand years.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he will come back in a thousand years, Xi Yanzi''s eyes are happy. He turns to weep and nods. His appearance is quite clever.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong said goodbye to his master, the old man, Mo Zhi and others.


    Although a thousand years is not long, it is not short, and everyone will not give up.


    "Let''s go!" Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong and the Dragon Sword fly. The wind breaks off and jumps up and falls on the Hunyuan Qilin chariot. The kylin chariot breaks through the air and leaves a trail of ice blue light and red flame light.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappear, flying swallow and others remain motionless for a long time.


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin chariot is very fast. A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and several people are out of the holy devil cave.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not go directly to the dragon fish orthodoxy, but came to Qingxiao Taoism.


    More than ten years ago, although he tried hard to suppress some people in yibeihang, they were not satisfied and resentful. Therefore, this time, he let Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, he Yugui and others to dispel the hatred in their hearts and completely obey them.


    In order not to be too conspicuous, Huang Xiaolong rebuilt the Hunyuan ice fire Qilin chariot with some treasures of the road, completely covering the past with the Hunyuan big array road pattern on the Hunyuan Qilin chariot.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong asked Hunyuan ice fire unicorn to restrain its breath, and changed its appearance a little bit to become a common Unicorn with two larger ends.


    Now the Hunyuan Qilin chariot is similar to the carriage used by some nobles in ancient earth.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not disturb others, and kept approaching the headquarters of Qingxiao daotong.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the Qingxiao cave and is close to the headquarters of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, Wang Jin and he Yugui are sitting on the general Hall of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy."Master, are we really going to swallow this breath? That''s half the treasure house of our Qingxiao Taoism, and we unify the source of our Qingxiao Road, so we give it to Huang Xiaolong to take it in vain? " He Yugui angrily said: "in the past ten years, whenever I think about it, I wish I could tear the heaven into pieces!"


    Every time I think of it, he Yugui will be filled with a strong shame, hate heaven hate hate hate!


    Wing northbound sighed: "otherwise, what can we do?"


    How can he not be angry or hate? However, at that time, the four of them were not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents when they used to unify Daoyuan. Now, there are only three of them left, and only half of Daoyuan is left. How can they be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent?


    "Maybe we can join hands with clean orthodoxy." Wang Jin narrowed his eyes and said, "Huang Xiaolong has absolutely amazing secrets. Moreover, the Hunyuan sword and Hunyuan treasure house in his hand can''t be indifferent!"


    Wings northward, eyes twinkle.


    "What you mean by Wang Jin is also what I mean." He Yugui said in a voice: "since the birth of the sacred world of Tuo, no one has ever owned the twelve high-level holy orders. How does Huang Xiaolong have the twelve high-level holy orders? Wugou orthodoxy must be moved. Maybe we won''t have to do it at all. Wugou daotong will solve Huang Xiaolong by itself."


    "We can even leak the news to other orthodoxy!" He Yugui''s eyes were full of resentment: "at that time, I saw that Huang Xiaolong was still alive!"


    Although at that time Huang Xiaolong forced them and all the people present to swear that they would not disclose the affairs of the day to the public. If they leaked out, they would be sent by heaven. However, as the masters of Taoism, they were sent by heaven. At the most, they were damaged by Daoji. Later, they could recover the damaged Daoji by practicing slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    After hearing the speech, he hesitated for a moment and finally nodded: "good! Let''s join hands with clean orthodoxy first! I''ll go to the clean orthodoxy in person later


    At this time, suddenly, a cold voice sounded: "you don''t have to go!"


    The voice is abrupt, wing northward, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui, three people are stunned, then, three people''s faces change, this voice is?


    "Huang Xiaolong!" The three men rose at the same time.


    When the voice of the three fell, the sky roared. The sky defense array was directly blasted away, and the Hunyuan Qilin chariot appeared in front of the three people.


    Huang Xiaolong stands at the head of the Hunyuan Qilin chariot, standing in the wind, looking at the three men coldly.


    The Dragon Sword flies and the broken wind stands behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Wang Jin and he Yugui, their faces changed again.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what are you doing here The north wing is swift and the interior is weak.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "last time, I took half the treasure house and half the Daoyuan of Qingxiao daotong. Naturally, I came to thank you very much."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s ridicule, the three people on the North Wing look ugly.


    Half of the treasure house and half of the source of Taoism in Qingxiao are the pain in their hearts, the pain all the time!


    "But if I hadn''t come here, I wouldn''t have known about the conspiracy." Huang Xiaolong said, referring to the word conspiracy, Huang Xiaolong accentuated the tone.


    Wing northbound, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui three people''s facial expressions and ugly.


    "I suddenly felt that it was too little for me to take half the treasure house and half the Daoyuan of Qingxiao daotong last time." Huang Xiaolong has a long way to go.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean?" Wing northbound angry eyes: "you don''t deceive people too much! Otherwise, we will fight to death, and we will pull you to die together


    "Bullying too much?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "in those days, how did you swear? Now, since you are plotting to join hands with the no dirt orthodoxy, you even want to leak the news to other orthodoxy! In that case, don''t blame me for cheating too much! "


    Huang Xiaolong, with a flash of body shape, gets down from the Hunyuan Qilin chariot and arrives in front of Wang Jin and Heyu GUI.


    Wing northbound, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui three people reflexively back a few steps.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong created a lot of shadow in their hearts.


    "You, what do you want?" He Yu Gui''s words are not clear.


    "Abuse you!" Huang Xiaolong vomited.


    Abuse us?


    Before the three men, Wang Jin and he Yugui, did not react, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed and his fists burst out. The force of Nirvana broke through the void, shattered the armor of the three people, and directly exploded into the three people''s bodies.


    Suddenly, three people shrieked.


    And Yan San before the same shrill scream.


    Long Jianfei and duanfeng both had a heart twitch and were shocked.


    Last time, they didn''t see Huang Xiaolong and Yi Beihang. They didn''t see Huang Xiaolong abusing Yan San, so it was the first time for them to watch Huang Xiaolong and Yi Beihang fight.


    Now, a move to fly the three road Zun?!


    In front of the scene, to the hearts of the two people caused too much shock.


    However, the Hunyuan ice fire Qilin looks at Yi Beixing, Wang Jin and he Yugui scream, but they can''t bear to close their eyelids. They can already imagine the fate of Wang Jin, he Yugui and so on.


    They can''t help but think of Yan San being abused to cry.


    Sure enough, a day later.


    Wing north, Wang Jin, he Yu Gui three people actually cried!


    Like Yan San, he was abused and cried by the power of nirvana.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yi Beihang, Wang Jin, he Yugui''s fight has long alarmed Yi Xiaotang, Qingyi and Qingxiao daotong hall leaders, vice hall masters, supreme elders. When yixiaotang, Qingyi and Qingxiao daotong hall leaders, vice hall masters, and supreme elders see Yi Beixing, Wang Jin, he Yugui are abused and crying, they are all stupid.


    This scene, simply let them!


    "Father." Yixiaotang, mumbling to himself, repeated the word father, such as no soul.


    The Dragon Sword flies, breaks the wind two people are gaping.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Hunyuan Qilin chariot, with Huang Xiaolong, dragon sword flying, duanfeng three people break through the air to leave.


    When Huang Xiaolong leaves, Wang Jin and he Yugui bow down to send him off. When the Kirin chariot disappears completely in the sky, the three men rise up straight, as if they are prostrate and soft on the ground.


    This time, they did not dare to have the idea of joining hands with clean orthodoxy.


    They look at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance, and their eyes are full of fear.


    Thinking that Huang Xiaolong left, he took half of the remaining treasure house and half of the remaining Daoyuan. They wanted to cry, but they couldn''t cry.


    "I, I, it''s over!" Wing North Road cry.


    He only felt that there was darkness in front of him, a kind of cool feeling that had never been seen before.


    When Wang Jin and he Yugui were crying, Huang Xiaolong looked at the jade vase in his hand with a smile. The jade vase in his hand was half of the remaining half of the Daoyuan of Qingxiao daotong, that is, a quarter of the complete source of Qingxiao Taoism.With this quarter of Qingxiao Daoyuan, then, he should be able to break through to the peak of the fourth period of the ancestor, right?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the jade bottle in his hand with a smile. The Dragon Sword flies and the wind breaks. However, they look at Huang Xiaolong strangely. Up to now, they can''t come back from the previous scene.


    When they looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely, Huang Xiaolong took out two jade bottles and threw them to them. Each of them had one: "this is for you."


    In the jade bottle, there are ten Qingxiao daodan, which are the booty of Huang Xiaolong from Qingxiao treasure house.


    "Here, for us?" The Dragon Sword flies, the broken wind looks at the green cloud Taoist Dan in the jade bottle, is shocked: "Your Highness, this!"


    Such as Qingxiao daodan, which is a low-grade daodan, is the top-level Dao Dan such as Longyu daotong and Wuzu daotong. Only people at the vice hall level can enjoy it!


    And it''s not always available.


    Long Jianfei saw that his master was hiding these low-grade Taoist pills like a treasure and couldn''t give up using them.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong even gave them Qingxiao daodan!


    "Take it." Huang Xiaolong smiles: "I still have a lot."


    He took seventy-five percent of Qingxiao treasure house before and after. He did have a lot of Qingxiao daodan.


    Dragon Jianfei and duanfeng look at each other, and finally accept it, and kneel down to thank Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them to get up and then said, "you, tell me more about the dragon fish orthodoxy and the dragon fish cave."


    Although they had talked with Huang Xiaolong about the tradition of dragon fish and the cave of dragon fish, they knew little about it.


    The two men respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong all that they knew about the dragon fish tradition and the dragon fish cave.


    According to the two people, the dragon fish cave is not the only place where the dragon fish road unifies the power of orthodoxy. The dragon fish cave is really vast and vast, which is more than 1000 times larger than Qingxiao cave. There are 12 Taoist traditions in total, among which the dragon fish Taoism is respected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    When it comes to dragon fish Taoism, dragon sword flying looks very excited and proud.


    Every inner disciple who is the top Taoist in the holy circle of dragon fish is proud of dragon fish Taoism.


    Of course, longjianfei was not only an inner disciple in the dragon fish Taoism, because his master was the deputy head of the mission Hall of Longyu Taoism, so he mixed up a senior deacon position in the mission Hall of Longyu daotong.


    It is also because his master is the deputy hall leader of the mission hall, so he knows something that many inner disciples don''t know.


    For example, the dragon and fish road collection Pavilion, which ways of the road, and what taboo.


    For example, what forbidden areas are there in dragon fish Taoism and what may be suppressed in some forbidden areas.


    For example, what kind of Dao worships and powers dragon fish Taoism has, how the power of these Dharma Masters, which road method to refine, which kind of Dao respecting instrument is used, and what power the Dao respecting boundary apparatus has.


    These, Dragon Sword fly all said one by one to huangxiaolong listen.


    "Dragon fish Taoism has 36 halls, there are nearly 100 Taoist respected powerful people!" Hearing longjianfei saying that there are nearly 100 Taoist Masters in the dragon fish Taoist system, huangxiaolong was shocked.


    Although he guessed that there were absolutely many dragon fish Taoist masters, he still heard about 100, which was more than he thought.


    Longjianfei nodded: "yes, the highness, the 36 halls, the main and secondary hall owners of each hall are the Taoist masters. In addition, the dragon fish Taoist Taoist nine great ancestors, and some of the Taoist dignitaries who are in the forbidden area should have about 100


    In fact, the dragon fish Taoism has how many respect the strong, Dragon Sword fly also does not know, he can only guess a approximate number, it is estimated that only dragon fish palm teaching and many Taoism nine ancestors know how many dragon fish Taoist Taoism and the strong.


    Is this the power of the top Taoist forces in Tuo holy world?


    "So, you have nearly 100 Taoist Masters in your Wuzu Taoism?" Huangxiaolong asked about the wind break.


    "It''s probably a hundred." "The wind cut respectfully nodded:" however, how much, I do not know. "


    Huang Xiaolong sighed, it seems that he was still sitting in the sky before.


    There are more than 20 top Taoist systems like dragon fish Taoism and Wuzu Taoism. However, there are more than 20 Taoist groups in tuoshen circle. However, the small and medium-sized Taoist systems like Qingxiao have no idea how many Taoist masters do they have in the Tuo holy world?


    Yellow Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    It seems that I still have to break through the realm of Taoism as soon as possible.


    His strength now is enough to sweep the small cave like Qingxiao cave, but it is nothing compared with the whole Tuo sacred world.


    If no matter what their present fighting power, only on the realm, a founder of the middle peak of the four, in the Tuo holy world is just a small role.


    Longjianfei, the wind break two people will know after the Yellow Dragon, longjianfei hesitated, asked: "Your Highness, you into the dragon fish Taoist system, is it?"


    Although huangxiaolong and two people said they were going to enter the dragon fish orthodoxy, they did not say the purpose of the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    "Find something." Said Huang.


    The Yellow Dragon Armor, involved too much, so, huangxiaolong just said to find something.


    Longjianfei, the wind break two people see each other. They thought that huangxiaolong was to join the dragon fish Taoist school. The dragon fish Taoist school opened the door and accepted strictly, and only a group of disciples were admitted every ten thousand years.


    "It turns out to be." Longjianfei laughed: "I thought my highness would join us dragon fish Taoist school."


    Huang Xiaolong smiled and shook his head: "no need."


    Although the top Taoist system like dragon fish Taoism can be cultivated with the help of its Taoism resources, there are also many constraints. Moreover, huangxiaolong is tired of fighting with each other.


    Moreover, now, only the Dan and the source of the avenue are helpful to huangxiaolong.


    Even if he joined the dragon fish Taoism, even if he had the status of the son of creation, Longyu Taoism could not let him swallow the cultivation of dragon fish Taoism. As for the Dan of the avenue, huangxiaolong is not short for a while, and even if he wants the Dan of the avenue in the future, he does not have to join the dragon fish Taoist system.


    According to longjianfei, there are some super chambers of Commerce in tuoshen circle, which are sold by the Dan of the avenue. Only enough tuoshendao coins can be bought.


    These, he collected 70% of the Qingxiao Taoist Treasury, which contains millions of Buddha gods.


    "Which Taoism is the strongest in Tuo holy world?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Longjianfei and duanfeng were stunned.


    "Your Highness, in fact, the strongest is not orthodoxy." Longjianfei murmured.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Is there any more powerful force than Taoism?


    "It is a force called Tianji Pavilion." "The wind broke," he replied.


    "Tianji Pavilion!" Huangxiaolong was surprised.


    "The Lord of this Tianji Pavilion is the first person in Tuo holy world, with strong strength. No one can predict. The power of Tianji Pavilion is spread all over the Tuo holy world. Tianji pavilion has many pavilions in the various caves in the holy world of Tuo, and numerous sub pavilions in other holy circles. As for the number of sub pavilions in the Tianji Pavilion, no one knows." Dragon Sword flies way: "so, Tianji pavilion has how many respect strong person, also no one knows."Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "this Tianji Pavilion, there are countless sub chambers in other holy realms?"


    The influence of the top orthodoxy in the sacred world of Tuo, such as Longyu daotong and Wuzu daotong, is limited to the sacred realm of Tuo at most. Tianji pavilion has extended its influence to other holy realms?


    "Yes, some people say that Tianji Pavilion is divided into 100 holy realms, and others say that Tianji Pavilion covers 1000 holy realms." Broken wind shakes his head: "concrete, nobody can know."


    Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    This Tianji Pavilion is so powerful?


    "The master of Tianji Pavilion is the creator of heaven?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The Dragon Sword flies and duanfeng shake their heads: "I don''t know. Some people say that the master of Tianji Pavilion is one of the most powerful first batch of heaven opening creatures. Some people also say that he is not a person in Huanglong world."


    The Huanglong world was formed, and kaitiansheng spirit was born successively. However, there were many groups of Kaitian creatures. The first group had the highest talent and the most powerful.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked: "not a person of Huanglong world?"


    If it''s not the person in the Huanglong world, then the master of Tianji Pavilion will be terrible.


    Because if he is not of Huanglong world, he can not be bound by the rules of Huanglong world.


    For example, he is actually Pangu world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong may not be bound by the rules of heaven and earth in Huanglong''s world. Other people can''t have twelve high-level holy orders, but Huang Xiaolong does. Others can''t have a small world in their body when they are in the ancestral state, but Huang Xiaolong has!


    In the world of Huanglong, everything that can''t happen can happen to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, some people say that the master of Tianji Pavilion may come from Pangu world. Like the creator God, he is from Pangu world. However, no one knows whether it is or not." Dragon Jianfei shakes his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    "This Tianji Pavilion is known as omniscient and omniscient, and in this Tianji Pavilion, as long as you can pay enough holy coins or Dao coins, you can buy anything in the world." Long Jianfei sighed: "some people even bought the spirit of origin in Tianji Pavilion!"


    "What! The spirit of origin Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    After Huang Xiaolong came to the sacred world of Tuo, he always wanted to look for Taichu Qi, which was more precious than Hongmeng''s, and also ordered the sky alliance to look for it, but there was no result.


    And the origin of the gas, more precious than the original gas! It is the origin of the Huanglong world!


    Now, someone can buy the spirit of origin in Tianji Pavilion.


    Long Jianfei nodded: "yes, it''s the Qi of origin. I heard my master mention it in those years. He bought the Qi of origin from Tianji Pavilion. It was an old Taoist who respected the nine strong. As for who it was, my master didn''t say. However, in order to buy the Qi of origin, the one who respected the nine strong ones lost his fortune. At least, how many Tuo Shendao coins did it cost my master I don''t know, but according to my master''s guess, I''m afraid it''s more than 10 billion Dharma coins! "


    "Ten billion Dharma coins!" Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    This is too scary!


    It is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination. Nouveau riche nouveau riche, 75%, and several million Tuo Shen Dao Dan, who thought he was a small local tyrant, now what is a local tyrant, or a woodlouse, is now a small local tyrant.


    "This matter, I also heard from some experts of Wuzu daotong Duanfeng also sighed: "ten billion Tuo Shinto coins, that is to sell a lot of orthodoxy are not enough."


    This is not an exaggeration. A Taoist tradition like Qingxiao daotong can not make up 10 billion Tuo Shinto coins even if it is sold as a whole.


    "Although the spirit of origin is precious and rare, it''s too crazy for those who respect the nine strong to buy it with 10 billion Dharma coins." Long Jianfei shakes his head: "if not, I will not give up."


    There are 10 billion Dharma coins, enough to buy a lot of Dao Dan cultivation.


    There are many ways to cultivate the elixir of Tao, which is more useful than a Qi of origin.


    Duanfeng nods and agrees with longjianfei.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked them about Tianji Pavilion.


    Huang Xiaolong always feels uneasy about this Tianji Pavilion.


    Maybe it is because the Tianji Pavilion is too powerful, so Huang Xiaolong has a great oppression?


    When dragon Jianfei, duanfeng and Huang Xiaolong introduced the major forces in the sacred world of Tuo, the Hunyuan ice fire Qilin chariot flew all the way.


    A few days later, it was out of Qingxiao cave.


    After getting out of Qingxiao cave, Huang Xiaolong did not stop, and continued to go straight to Longyu cave.


    However, to go from Qingxiao cave to Longyu cave, you need to cross hundreds of caves!


    Therefore, even if the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin has reached the full strength of half trail Zun, it will take years to get to Longyu cave!


    If the common ancestor, take an ordinary spaceship, just afraid it will take hundreds of years to catch up with the dragon fish cave.


    Moreover, it is still under the condition that there is no space storm or Star River dust. If there is such space storm or Star River dust, it may take 10 years or even longer for Huang Xiaolong to arrive at Longyu cave.


    Moreover, in addition to space storms and dust, there are many hijackers shuttling through the starry sky of many caves. These robbers are not weak in general, and they are also troublesome if they encounter them.


    While on his way, Huang Xiaolong is not idle. He enters the inner space of the Hunyuan Qilin formation in the Hunyuan Qilin chariot, swallowing a quarter of the Daoyuan cultivation of Qingxiao daotong.


    After arriving at Longyu cave, it will take Huang Xiaolong enough to refine this quarter of Qingxiao Daoyuan.


    However, it was not a long time before the Hunyuan Qilin chariot came out of Qingxiao cave and met with a group of robbers.


    Of course, although these robbers are not weak, the Hunyuan ice fire Qilin still has a broken wind. Long Jianfei can cope with and solve the problem completely. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stays in the space of Hunyuan Qilin array and practices peacefully.


    Blink of an eye, six years later.


    In six years, Huang Xiaolong completely swallowed up the fourth Taoist source of Qingxiao daotong and refined it.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong has successfully broken through to the peak of the fourth stage of the ancestor.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates the time. He comes out from the space of Hunyuan Qilin array and asks where the two men are now.


    "Your Highness, we are now in the Yanyu cave. As long as we go through the Yanyu cave, it will be the dragon fish cave." They replied respectfully.


    "Misty rain cave sky." Huang Xiaolong read it for a moment. Yanyu cave is also one of the largest caves in the Buddha kingdom. Its area is not smaller than that of Longyu cave. There are ten orthodoxy in Yanyu cave, and the strongest one is Yanyu Taoist orthodoxy. Yanyu master of Yanyu Taoism is also a master of Taoism.


    What''s more, the rainy month in March is misty rain.


    One dragon and two tigers in March are the six greatest talents of the younger generation who are recognized as the most gifted by many orthodoxy in the Dharma holy world. All of them have ten high-level divine orders, and they are also the only six of the younger generation in the Dharma Realm who have the ten high-level divine orders.Yilong refers to Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi.


    Erhu refers to the shaozhangjiao of Wuzu and Xuanyuan.


    As for March, Yuyue, the third daughter with the titles of silver moon, wind moon and rain moon, is the direct disciple of Yanyu Taoism.


    March is also recognized as the most beautiful three women in the Dharma kingdom.


    As for the degree of beauty, it is said that in any month, it will attract countless young talents to watch and even fight with each other.


    "Your Highness, since we are passing by Yanyu cave, shall we go to Yanyu terrace?" Long Jianfei said with a smile: "it is said that Yuyue girl often preaches in Yanyu platform."


    The dragon and two tigers appeared in March after dragon Jianfei and duanfeng left the sacred world of Tuo. So long Jianfei has never seen this March. He also wants to see if the rainy moon is really as beautiful as the rumor.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the Dragon Jianfei, broke the wind one eye, said with a smile: "next time."


    How could he not know their thoughts?


    But now, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have this kind of leisure.


    First go to dragon fish orthodoxy and find the armor of Yellow Dragon.


    Long Jianfei and duanfeng thought that Huang Xiaolong would go to yanyutai. However, Huang Xiaolong said that there would be some accidents next time. However, Huang Xiaolong said that the next time, they would not dare to mention it again.


    "You''ve got a lot along the way, haven''t you?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Longjianfei and duanfeng return to their senses. They are embarrassed to smile and nod.


    On the way, I met a lot of robbers. Naturally, these robbers were robbed by two people, and now they are very valuable.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a pill of Qingxiao Avenue, throws it into his mouth, chews it directly, and asks about some things they met along the way.


    Long Jianfei and duanfeng are both stupid when they see Huang Xiaolong chewing the pill of Qingxiao Avenue like a snack. This is the pill of the road. Even daozun doesn''t dare to eat it like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    More than two months later, Huang Xiaolong finally walked through the misty rain cave.


    "It''s here at last!" When several people were standing in the vast starry sky of Longyu cave, long Jianfei sighed with a complex look that he had been haunted by dreams for thousands of years. Now, he has finally returned to Longyu cave.


    After the space crack let him fall into the holy world, he was already desperate.


    He didn''t expect to have a chance to come back in his life.


    "I don''t know what master is doing now." Long Jianfei is in a complex mood. When he returns to Longyu cave again, he has a kind of homesickness.


    Sensing the vast force and law of the great road in the void of Longyu cave, Huang Xiaolong can feel the active blood of Huanglong in his body.


    After coming to Longyu cave, the blood flow of Chuangshi Huanglong seems to be faster.


    Is it because you are close to the armor of the Yellow Dragon? Huang Xiaolong guessed.


    "Your Highness, are we now?" Dragon Jianfei asks Huang Xiaolong.


    "Go straight to the dragon fish orthodoxy!" Huang Xiaolong does not think about cableway.


    Nothing is more important than finding the Yellow Dragon''s armor as soon as possible.


    It''s not just the blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong that may be contained in the armor of Huanglong.


    With the armor of the Yellow Dragon, it will be integrated into the body. Then, the armor of the Yellow Dragon will infiltrate the whole body day and night. The power of the blood of the creation Yellow Dragon in his body will be stronger. Moreover, his body, soul and destiny will also be stronger.


    Of course, with the armor of the Yellow Dragon, his defense will be more invincible.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong continued to come to the dragon fish road.


    It will be more than a month for the Donglong to wait for the Donglong fish.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the dragon fish orthodoxy for more than a month, they were stopped by the disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy. They were told that the dragon fish orthodoxy had been completely blocked. Only the disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy could get in and out, and no one else could enter.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Long Jianfei and duanfeng also look at each other with doubts in their eyes. Under normal circumstances, without major events, a orthodoxy can not be completely blocked.


    Dragon Sword flies to the dragon fish Taoist disciple and inquires about it. It turns out that Huang Shuai, the son of creation, wants to close the door to attack daozun. In order to prevent accidents, Longyu daozun orders to block the dragon fish orthodoxy, and other disciples can''t enter the dragon fish orthodoxy any more.


    Now, only when Huang Shuai breaks through daozun''s territory and leaves the pass, the blockade will be removed.


    The dragon''s sword flies, and the broken wind is astonished.


    Is it because of this?


    They didn''t expect that a Huang Shuai would attack daozun''s territory, and the dragon fish Taoist Zun ordered to block the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    It seems that Longyu daozun attached great importance to Huang Shuai''s attack on daozun. However, it is also true that Huang Shuai is now recognized as the son of creation. Breaking through the realm of daozun is the most important realm. Therefore, in order not to affect Huang Shuai''s breakthrough, it is normal to block the whole dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy.


    "See, your highness?" Xiao Long asks Huang Jianfei in his eyes.


    "Let''s leave first, and then try to find a way." Huang Xiaolong ponders that since the dragon fish orthodoxy is blocked, we can''t break into it. Even the high-ranking daozun doesn''t dare to intrude into the dragon fish orthodoxy, unless it''s tired of living.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong had to leave first.


    "Your Highness, if I restore my identity as a disciple of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, I should be able to take you in." The Dragon Sword flies suddenly.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "It''s just that my identity has been removed now, and I have to go through a lot of verification before I can be restored. Moreover, it will take a lot of time for me to apply layer by layer. I''m afraid it will take a year to recover." Dragon Jianfei said.


    The identity of the inner disciples who have disappeared for many thousands of years has been revoked. If they come back, they can still recover their identities. However, they have to apply at different levels and have to go through a lot of verification. Ordinary inner disciples are afraid that it will take a few years for ordinary inner disciples to recover their identities. However, long Jianfei was a senior deacon in the mission Hall of Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, and his master was the deputy head of the mission hall So the program will be much faster, but at least it will take about a year.


    At that time, he recovered his identity, met his master and asked his master to help him. It should not be difficult for him to take Huang Xiaolong into Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy.


    As the deputy head of the mission hall, his master still has great power.


    "A year." Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let''s find a place to settle down in the nearby holy land."


    One year, he can still wait.


    Otherwise, if Huang Shuai breaks through daozun''s realm before he can enter the Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy, I don''t know that it will take decades for Huang Shuai to break through the realm of daozun, even if Huang Shuai''s talent is higher, and even with the help of daozun such as Longyu daozun.


    It would be a lot of trouble to wait for decades.


    "Will your highness go to my dragon house?" The Dragon Sword flies.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good."


    Long Jianfei and Huang Xiaolong said that he was a disciple of the dragon family in the holy land of Yu before he became a member of the dragon family in the holy land of Yu. He was born in the dragon family of King Yu''s holy land, and his father was still the owner of the dragon family.


    And the holy land of King Yu is near here.Therefore, Huang Xiaolong several people came to the holy land of Yu.


    More than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the holy land of Yu king by Qilin chariot and arrived at the Dragon Emperor land where the headquarters of the dragon family is located.


    At that time, the dragon family was one of the four families in the holy land of King Yu. Later, after long Jianfei worshipped the dragon fish orthodoxy, the dragon family was at its peak. It monopolized dozens of continents of King Yu''s holy land, and its territory was extremely vast. This land of Dragon Emperor was only one of the continents of the dragon family.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong entered the land of the Dragon Emperor, they were puzzled. The land of the Dragon Emperor was not as noisy as expected. According to the four families of King Yu''s holy land, the longhuang mainland where the headquarters is located should be extremely noisy. However, all the way down, the land of the Dragon Emperor was extremely depressed and even desolate!


    Don''t say it''s noisy. It''s hard to see people''s pictures.


    Long Jianfei is also a heavy heart, there is a kind of bad feeling.


    In his memory, the Dragon Emperor was not like this at all.


    At that time, the Dragon Emperor''s land was extremely noisy, and the city was crowded with people. But now, those cities in his memory are like ghost cities, which have been abandoned for a long time, and many of them have been covered with moss!


    The more we fly to the Dragon City in the central area of the Dragon Emperor''s mainland, the more ugly the Dragon Jianfei looks.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Although he is not sure what happened, he can be sure that in the years when long Jianfei left, something must have happened to the dragon family. Otherwise, the Dragon Emperor would not be like this.


    However, it has been many thousands of years since long Jianfei left the sacred world of Tuo. It is normal that what happened to the dragon family during this period. Not to mention the dragon family, it is a lot of holy places, and even some orthodoxy can not be prosperous for a long time.


    In longjianfei''s anxious manner, the crowd accelerated their speed.


    Before long, I saw the dragon city of the dragon family headquarters.


    Compared with other desolate cities, dragon city is still a little popular. At the gate of dragon city, you can see people coming in and out, which makes longjianfei feel at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    Although the old man in and out of the city is desolate, it seems that there are few people in and out of the city.


    There is no one to guard the gate of dragon city, not even a guard!


    It seems that the dragon city is not a city, it seems to be a dilapidated site that can be accessed at will. Anyone can enter and leave at will.


    Huang Xiaolong, the Dragon Sword flies, duanfeng takes the Hunyuan Qilin chariot to enter the city. After entering the city, he finds that this is the same situation in the city, and there is no guard. There is no guard on the streets.


    Looking from the beginning to the end of the whole street, there are few shops, and no one goes in and out. Those shops and buildings are covered with dust and thick. It seems that no one has gone in to buy things for many days. Even the shop owner or his partner is not willing to clean it up.


    Knowing that the Dragon Sword flies like an arrow, Huang Xiaolong lets Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin speed up.


    On the empty street, Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin brought a burst of dust, leaving a blue light and red flame light.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s like a chariot!"


    "A chariot? How fast! At least at the level of holy land, is there a great man of holy land level coming to our dragon city? "


    "It''s impossible. Now, there are no great people in holy land who dare to come to our dragon city!"


    When Hunyuan ice fire Unicorn wind passed by, it surprised many people in the dragon city.


    Of course, these people are not strong in strength. Some of them are only some semi saints, even the supreme ones under the semi saints, who dominate or even dominate the great empire.


    There is not even a holy land.


    Therefore, these people can not judge the general strength of Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin, but speculate that it may be the holy land.


    When Hunyuan ice fire Unicorn flies at a high speed, Huang Xiaolong, the Dragon Sword flies, and duanfeng comes to the dragon family headquarters in Longcheng.


    In front of the gate, there is a stone lion on the left, but the other on the right is missing.


    In front of the gate of the headquarters, there were two guards. The two guards were sitting on the ground decadent, holding ordinary inverted blades, and yawning there.


    Seeing that a chariot suddenly arrived, the two supreme guards quickly stood up and looked nervously at the Hunyuan Qilin chariot.


    Huang Xiaolong, dragon Jianfei and duanfeng walk down from the Hunyuan Qilin chariot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you doing here?" Two guards, nervously asked.


    I don''t know whether it was for a long time that no one came. When someone suddenly came, the two guard disciples were very nervous, or what other reason was it?


    Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng didn''t open their mouth. Dragon Jianfei looked at the mottled and dilapidated gate of the dragon''s headquarters and asked, "is this the headquarters of the dragon family?"


    The gate of the general office of the dragon family is too shabby. It is full of traces of years'' destruction. Because it is too shabby, it is completely different from the impression of the general office of the dragon family. Long Jianfei is not sure whether this is the general office of the dragon family.


    "Yes, this is the general office of the dragon family." The two guards stammered back.


    "Is it the headquarters of the dragon family of the Dragon Emperor''s home in the land of the Dragon Emperor?" Long Jianfei asked again.


    He asked again, afraid that he might be wrong.


    Dragon King''s house? The two guards were surprised. In the past, when the dragon family was at its best, it seemed to be called the Dragon Emperor''s house. However, no one had called it for many years.


    "Hundreds of millions of years ago, our dragon family was indeed known as the Dragon Emperor''s house. This was the general office of the Dragon Emperor''s house." One of the guard disciples hesitated and replied.


    The Dragon Jianfei hears the speech and looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, flies with the dragon sword and breaks the wind. They walk in to the gate of the dragon''s general office.


    Seeing this, the two dragon family guard disciples were startled and rushed forward to stop Huang Xiaolong. However, they found that they were blocked by a force before they approached Huang Xiaolong. They could not get close to Huang Xiaolong in any case.


    The two dragon family guard disciples were shocked. They were masters of Holy Land?!


    "Three adults, you?" Two guard disciples of the dragon family opened their mouths in a hurry. They were about to ask, but when long Jianfei reached for a push, he pushed the gate of the dragon family headquarters open.


    The two guard disciples of the dragon family are in a daze again.


    Although the gate of the general mansion of the dragon family was bombed and the upper prohibition was damaged, even if the upper prohibition was damaged, it was not an ordinary holy land that could be pushed open.


    Is it a high-level strongman in holy land?!


    When the two are in a daze, Huang Xiaolong and the three have already entered the general residence of the dragon family.


    "What to do?" One person is anxious, flustered and at a loss.


    "Come on, report to the housekeeper with the letter!" Another person quickly took out a letter symbol, and then reported it with the letter.


    After Huang Xiaolong entered the general residence of the dragon family, they could only see the splendor of the dragon family in those years.However, many palaces are dilapidated, and some places that should be decorated with rockeries or other ornaments are empty, which is obviously moved away.


    Long Jianfei''s face sank.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng continue to move forward, suddenly, a group of people, a large number of more than 1000 people, rushed out of the front.


    This group of people, look nervous, as if facing a big enemy.


    Obviously, it was the master of the dragon family''s general mansion who gathered and rushed out after receiving the report from the guard disciple at the gate.


    However, when the first few people saw long Jianfei, they were angry, and their nervous looks suddenly disappeared. They looked at him suspiciously. Then, their faces became more and more excited, and tears burst into their eyes.


    "You, yes, the dragon, the little Lord of the Dragon Emperor?" An old man in front of him suddenly came to longjianfei, and asked with disbelief. His whole body trembled with excitement. He recognized longjianfei, but he couldn''t recognize him. Because long Jianfei, who had disappeared for hundreds of millions of years and had been declared dead by the dragon fish orthodoxy, suddenly appeared, which was too unexpected for him.


    "Yes, uncle Feng?" Long Jianfei was excited to see the old man with wrinkles and white hair.


    The other angry masters of the dragon family were stunned. They were shocked and looked at the dragon sword flying, the little master of the Dragon Emperor?! Their dragon family, once had a little master, known as the Dragon Emperor little master, is it?!


    "Little Lord, it''s you. It''s you! You''re back at last The old man, who was known as Uncle Feng, suddenly knelt down to the dragon sword flying, crying and wailing. He did not know whether he was happy or something else.


    "The little Lord of the Dragon Emperor is the little Lord of the Dragon Emperor. He is really the little Lord of the Dragon Emperor!" The other masters of the dragon family were also very excited. They knelt down and cried: "you are back at last!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    The other masters of the dragon family reacted and knew that the dragon sword flying in front of him was the young master of the Dragon Emperor. They all knelt down on their knees and cried.


    The two guard disciples who came from behind caught up and looked at the scene in front of them, and they were dumbfounded.


    This!


    The Little Dragon Emperor?!


    Looking at the dragon sword flying, they were shocked and surprised. They both knelt down.


    The Dragon Sword flies forward, will that white hair wind uncle to help up, then to all humanity: "you all get up!"


    Then the people got up.


    "This is my highness." Long Jianfei introduces Huang Xiaolong to Uncle Feng and others.


    Your highness?! Uncle Feng and others look at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. What they know about long Jianfei''s identity at that time is not only the inner disciple of Longyu orthodoxy, the senior deacon of mission hall, but also the personal disciple of the deputy hall leader of the mission hall. They even recognize the young man in front of him as his royal highness?


    Although the people of the dragon family are suspicious of Huang Xiaolong''s identity, they don''t dare to ask more questions. They salute Huang Xiaolong quickly.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s real identity, long Jianfei can''t explain it to the dragon family. Instead, he asks, "Uncle Feng, what about my father? What''s going on with the dragon family? How could this have happened?! And your body, how could it be? "


    Long Jianfei asked.


    That wind uncle, it is long CHENFENG, the housekeeper of the dragon family headquarters, is also the old generation of the dragon family.


    Listen to the Dragon Jianfei asked, but long CHENFENG hesitated to say: "the old master he."


    "Uncle Feng, is my father already?"


    Dragon Chen wind smell speech, quickly shake hands: "no no, the old master he did not, just."


    "Just what?" Dragon Jianfei asked in a hurry.


    "It''s just that they, the old masters, have been in a coma because of a kind of evil curse power." Long CHENFENG quickly replied.


    Long Jianfei''s face changed: "my father, where are they now? Take us there


    As for what happened, long Jianfei asked later. Now the most important thing is to know how his father is.


    Therefore, long CHENFENG and all the experts of the dragon family took Huang Xiaolong, dragon sword flying and duanfeng to the deepest palace of the general mansion of the dragon family. In the palace, there are dozens of ice coffins!


    Yes, it''s an ice coffin made of rare dark ice. There is one person lying in each of the ice coffins.


    "Father, brother, mother, sister!" Long Jianfei looked at all the people in the ice coffin. His face changed greatly. He rushed over and called.


    "Little Lord, don''t touch it!" Seeing that dragon Jianfei was about to touch the old master and others in the ice coffin, long CHENFENG suddenly reminded him, "my Lord, the evil and evil curse among them, no matter who touches it, everyone will become that way!"


    It''s the same with even the ancestors.


    Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng are staring at the people in the ice coffin. Huang Xiaolong can see that all the people in the ice coffin are really struck by a terrible curse power, and it should be a strong one who exerts this curse power! This curse power is more terrifying than the poison of the Yin borer king in the flying swallow.


    It can be said that it is a thousand times terror!


    Although the poison of the Yin borer king is terrible, the Yin borer king is only a high-level ancestor in the final analysis, which is far from the curse power of the powerful one!


    "Who is it? Who is it? Who did it! " Long Jianfei stands in front of the ice coffin and roars with grief and indignation.


    Long CHENFENG hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s from the Yu family."


    "Yu family!" The Dragon Sword flies for a moment.


    Long CHENFENG nodded: "yes, it''s the people of the Yu family. When our dragon family was at its peak, the Yu family had long wanted to fight against our dragon family. However, the Yu family gave up the idea after you joined the dragon fish orthodoxy and became the disciple of Chen Xi. But later, the little master disappeared, and the dragon fish orthodoxy announced the news of your death, so the Yu family had no scruples!"


    Long Jianfei''s face was ugly, and he said, "Yu''s house!"


    The Yu family is the first family in the holy land of Yu king. There are four families in the holy land of Yu king, among which Yu Wang family is the oldest. At that time, the dragon family was one of the four newly rising families, but it developed very fast. After long Jianfei became the descendant of Chen Xi, the deputy head of the mission Hall of Longyu orthodoxy, the Longjia family grew rapidly and became the force of Yu King Holy Land second only to Yu Wang family.


    At that time, long Jianfei became the descendant of Chen Xi, deputy head of the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy hall. The ancestor of the Yu family also personally came to congratulate him and proposed to the dragon family to marry Yu Xin, the daughter of the Yu family leader.


    This Yu Xin, also the beautiful girl of heaven, has excellent talent. Although he did not join the dragon fish orthodoxy, he became another disciple of the dragon fish cave.


    At that time, long Jianfei was also interested in Yu Xin and agreed to the marriage.


    However, just as they were about to get married, dragon Jianfei once went out on a mission, and met a space crack and fell into the sky.


    "The people of Yu family are fighting against the dragon family. What about my master? My master, did he not pay attention to the affairs of the dragon family? " The Dragon Sword flies deep voice asks a way, in the heart indignation is boundless.


    Long CHENFENG shook his head: "after you disappeared, I heard that Lord Chen had entered the thunder light abyss and said that he was looking for something, but he didn''t come out.""What? My master, he''s missing too! " The Dragon Sword flies in a daze.


    Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng accident.


    Long CHENFENG nodded: "yes, it is precisely because of the absence of Lord Chen, that the Yu family has no scruples. And later, a genius with seven high-level saints'' orders came out of the Yu family, and became a disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy law enforcement hall master!"


    The Dragon Sword flies in the heart a Deng, the facial expression is uglier.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "The genius of the Yu family, his name is Yuzhou. It is said that he is now under the command of his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation." Long CHENFENG hesitated.


    Huang Shuai?!


    Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng look at each other.


    Long Jianfei''s face was blue and white. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Once, when they went out, they met a strong Taoist. Without saying a word, the daozun attacked them." Long CHENFENG said: "the master of the house, they are the curse of the master of the secret law of the powerful one. The one who respects the strong is hired by the Yu family in Tianji Pavilion."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Do you mean that the one who is superior is the one from Tianji pavilion?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Tianji Pavilion, the first force in the sacred world! Huanglong is also the world''s first power! If so, it''s really a lot of trouble.


    "Yes, your highness." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s question, long CHENFENG respectfully replied: "it''s the people in Tianji Pavilion. As long as they can afford the price, Tianji Pavilion can help you accomplish anything. Ever since the owner''s accident happened to them, the Yu family has cracked down on the dragon family everywhere. The disciples of the Dragon family have fled and betrayed. So!"


    Long Jianfei is silent. He looks at his father, mother, elder brother and sister in the ice coffin. He can''t help but grieve in his eyes.


    "The curse is powerful, but I can try it." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    The Dragon Sword flies for a while, then looks at Huang Xiaolong with ecstasy: "Your Highness, do you mean?"


    Just now, after listening to long CHENFENG say that his father, elder brother and others are cursed by those who respect Taoism, he subconsciously feels that Huang Xiaolong can''t get rid of the curse. Now he hears Huang Xiaolong saying that he can have a try, and his heart is full of hope.


    Long CHENFENG and other masters of the dragon family smell speech and are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. Is his highness also a strong Taoist?!


    "Your Highness, are you the one who respects the Tao?" Long CHENFENG asked carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No


    When long CHENFENG and others heard the speech, they were disappointed. However, considering Huang Xiaolong''s identity, long CHENFENG did not dare to show his disappointment on his face.


    He thought over his words and said to Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei, "Your Highness, the young master of the Dragon Emperor, we have been asking experts to check and treat the old masters these years. We have even invited many strong people who respect the half path to be perfect. However, even the strong people who respect the half path can''t do anything. Moreover, even if many of them are not careful, they will be attacked by this The power of the curse


    No doubt, if Huang Xiaolong was not a strong Taoist, he would not be able to drive away the curse power in the human body such as the old master of the dragon family.


    Moreover, he kindly reminded Huang Xiaolong that he would not be bitten by the curse.


    In fact, over the years, they have tried to ask the daozun to do so, but the price of asking the daozun to do so is too high for the dragon family to afford.


    Then, long CHENFENG turned his head to the dragon sword and said, "little Lord Dragon Emperor, since you are back, you can ask the strong man of the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy to do it. As long as the dragon fish Taoist priest is willing to do so, the curse in the old master''s body can still be dispelled!"


    Long Jianfei shakes his head. If his master Chen analy is still there, those Taoist masters of Longyu Taoism will naturally take action in the face of his master. But now his master, like him, has been missing for many years. How can those Daoists of Longyu Daoism try to dispel the curse of his father and others.


    After all, the curse of those who respect the strong is extremely strong. It is difficult to drive away the curse of those who respect the power of the world.


    "Your Highness." Dragon Jianfei pleaded, and then knelt down to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, please help my father and mother!"


    "It''s hard to repay your Highness''s kindness if you''re a dragon and a horse."


    This is a little heavy.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s real identity is the son of creation. Long Jianfei pleads with Huang Xiaolong to save his father and them with his own world power. It is indeed hard to repay Huang Xiaolong for his deeds.


    Long CHENFENG and others look down on their knees and plead with dragon Jianfei. Before, although long Jianfei said that Huang Xiaolong was his royal highness, long CHENFENG and others did not pay much attention to Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Now, they realize that Huang Xiaolong''s identity is not only as simple as they thought before.


    "Don''t you all kneel down yet!" When long CHENFENG and others are astonished, longjianfei treats longchenfeng and other humanitarianism.


    Long CHENFENG and others woke up and knelt down.


    Huang Xiaolong held up the dragon sword and said, "Jian Fei, you and I don''t need to be so polite. The business of your dragon family is my business, and I will definitely do it."


    Even if dragon Jianfei doesn''t ask for him, he will do it.


    After all, the other side is long Jianfei''s parents, brothers and sisters.


    Long Jianfei thanks Huang Xiaolong again.


    After Huang Xiaolong gets everyone up, he goes to the ice coffin of long Jianfei''s father. At this time, long Jianfei''s father lies in the dark ice coffin without any reaction, and his whole body exudes an unpleasant smell.


    This kind of smell, like the smell of rotten corpse, extremely stinky.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that this is because of the curse in his body. Otherwise, with this ice coffin, it is impossible to have this odor.


    Black ice can protect any object from decay.


    Moreover, long Jianfei''s father himself is a perfect and strong man, and he can''t have such a taste.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds his soul and carefully examines the internal conditions of the human body, such as dragon sword flying. He has a general idea in his mind.


    "You go out first." Huang Xiaolong said to dragon sword flying, breaking wind, long CHENFENG and so on: "no one else is allowed to come in without my permission."


    Dragon Jianfei, duanfeng and others should be, and then out of the palace, waiting outside.


    In order not to be frightened and worried, Huang Xiaolong arranged several prohibitions outside the palace to shield the palace.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong comes to longjianfei''s father and presses his palm against the void in his body. The power of the world inside him rolls into his body.


    When the power of Huang Xiaolong''s inner world just surges into the other''s body, suddenly, a shrill and strange cry rings out. Layers of thick green fog emerge from his father''s body, which pours on Huang Xiaolong.


    However, these green fogs were scattered by the force of the world inside Huang Xiaolong before they came to him.


    Blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Waiting outside the palace, the Dragon Sword flies, the broken wind, the Dragon CHENFENG and others are staring at the direction of the palace."Little Lord of the Dragon Emperor, there has been no movement for so long. Will your highness?" Long CHENFENG asked longjianfei.


    Long Jianfei takes a look at long CHENFENG. He knows that long CHENFENG is worried about whether Huang Xiaolong will be bitten by the curse force.


    "Don''t worry, your highness will be all right." Dragon Jianfei said.


    When long CHENFENG saw that longjianfei''s tone was so positive, he couldn''t help but wonder why long Jianfei had such confidence in his highness.


    Soon, more than a month passed.


    Just as everyone looked forward to it, all of a sudden, the palace''s light flashed and a figure came out. It was Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, the Dragon Sword flies, duanfeng and other people''s expressions shake.


    "Your Highness!" Longjianfei''s face was happy, and duanfeng and others rushed to meet him.


    Looking at longjianfei''s anxious and expectant look, Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles: "it''s all right."


    It''s OK!


    When long Jianfei heard this, his whole body was shocked and his face was excited. He rushed into the hall. However, the masters of the dragon family, such as long CHENFENG, were shocked? The curse in the body is cleared?


    It''s no wonder that long CHENFENG and others don''t believe it, because for so many years, they have invited countless experts, and they are disappointed again and again. They are so disappointed that they have already despair.


    Long CHENFENG and others walked into the inner hall suspiciously. But as soon as they entered the inner hall, they saw that ten of their old masters had all sat up from the ice coffin. Their faces were ruddy, and the stench had disappeared, and they were closing their eyes to regulate their breath.


    Unexpectedly, really, drive away?!


    They can clearly sense their old family, the curse power, no longer exists.


    The masters of the dragon family were shocked.


    It''s not daozun, but it can get rid of the curse!


    What''s the concept?!


    When the dragon family looked at Huang Xiaolong again, their eyes were in awe.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the whole dragon city vibrated like an earthquake.


    But long CHENFENG and others changed their faces.


    "Yes, it''s from the Yuwang aristocratic family. The people from the Yuwang aristocratic family are here again!"


    Over the years, people from the Yu king family came to the Dragon Emperor''s land to have fun, to bully and abuse their dragon family''s disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    "Yu Wang family!" Long CHENFENG and others said that it was the family of Yu Wang. Long Jianfei''s eyes were full of cold and evil spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed: "let''s go out and have a look." Finish saying, take the dragon sword to fly, break the wind two people walked out.


    The Dragon CHENFENG sees this, and the dragon family masters quickly follow up.


    "Little Lord, Yu Wang''s family is no better than that. Although you have come back this time, but." Long CHENFENG is behind the dragon sword. Be careful.


    However, before he finished, long CHENFENG interrupted: "I know."


    He knew what longchenfeng meant. Long CHENFENG just said that the family of Yu Wang had been countless times stronger than that of that time, and the longchen family is now extremely weak. If people from the family come, they can bear it.


    Tolerance?


    The wind is cold.


    If he was the old dragon emperor, he would tolerate it, but now he is not. Since he followed Huang Xiaolong, he knows that only strength can solve the problem in this world. Tolerance will only make the enemy ravage you more and kill you more!


    When Huang Xiaolong had just left the general office of the dragon family, they saw a group of people in silver robes galloping from a distance on a kind of tiger shaped war beast.


    The tiger shaped war beast is very big, and its whole body exudes a kind of smell like evil Qi, which makes people feel chilly. This kind of war beast, called the earth wing demon tiger, is one of the famous war beasts in the sacred world of Tuo. Its fighting power and defense are not weak. However, it is extremely expensive to feed, and only some top families in the holy land can afford to keep it.


    The number of the other side is not large, only forty or fifty people, and the strength is not strong, the highest is only the holy land four.


    Soon, the other party came to the gate of the dragon''s general mansion. The ground wing demon tiger snorted and rolled up a burst of dust.


    At the head of the group is a young man with golden hair. He looks at all the people in the dragon family. Finally, his eyes fall on the faces of Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng. He is a bit surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that there will be three strange faces in the Dragon family.


    But then, he said with a smile: "Hey, interesting, a dragon family that is about to be destroyed, there are still people coming? It''s interesting. "


    "You say, isn''t it interesting?" He said with a smile to all the people of Yu Wang''s family behind him.


    All the people in the family of King Yu laughed.


    "Long CHENFENG, you don''t kneel down when you see me!" The young man with golden hair suddenly snapped at long Chen Feng.


    In the past, every time they arrived, long CHENFENG and others knelt down to welcome them. They had been kneeling for many years.


    He was extremely upset that he didn''t kneel to meet him today.


    Long CHENFENG and others are embarrassed.


    "Little Lord, we?" Long CHENFENG looks at longjianfei and then wants to kneel down. Other disciples of the dragon family also want to kneel down.


    Over the years, they were often abused by the people of the king Yu family. They were afraid of being abused and afraid from the bottom of their bones.


    "Anyone who dares to kneel down will be expelled from the dragon house!" See dragon CHENFENG and others want to kneel, dragon Jianfei face a sink, drink.


    Long CHENFENG and others can not help but stop.


    The young man with golden hair and his disciples were surprised to see the dragon sword flying.


    "Little Lord?" The young blonde looked at long Jianfei with astonishment on his face. Although he doubted the identity of long Jianfei, he didn''t pay attention to it either. Then he sneered: "I thought it was who, boy. You are still the young master of the dog dragon house. You also kneel down now. If you don''t kneel down, I will make you kneel in 100 ways today!"


    Long Jianfei''s eyes were cold. He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, I?"


    Without Huang Xiaolong''s words, he did not dare to move.


    "Just kill it." Huang Xiaolong spoke calmly.


    Kill it?! Long CHENFENG and all the masters of the dragon family can''t help but stay, and then look at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    "Yes, your highness." Longjianfei is respectful.


    The golden haired young man of Yu Wang''s family heard this, but he burst out laughing: "dog, what did you say just now? say it again? Kill me? You know, I''m going to crush you as easily as a cockroach! "


    Speaking of this, the whole body momentum is released, and the breath of the four strong men in the Holy Land soars to the sky.


    "I''ll do it now!" When the whip appeared in the hand of the golden haired young man of Yu Wang''s family, he wanted to whip Huang Xiaolong down with a whip, and with all his strength, he pulled him down.


    However, he did not wave, suddenly, he felt a terrible attraction, let him involuntarily fall from the demon tiger, and then, the whole person was sucked in front of him by the Dragon Sword fly.


    As soon as the golden haired young man of Yu Wang''s family was stunned, he didn''t seem to wake up.


    "You He glared.


    Long Jianfei''s face was indifferent. With one blow, he blasted through his chest and his armor.


    The power of dragon sword flying is constantly destroying in the opponent''s body.


    The golden haired young man of Yu Wang''s family screamed bitterly.


    "Little Lord!"


    Countless people are in one voice.


    What they exclaimed was long CHENFENG. All the disciples of the dragon family and the disciples of the Yu Wang family did not expect that long Jianfei would act on the people of the Yu Wang family on impulse. However, the disciples of the Yu Wang family did not expect that the dragon family, who had been abused by them and could only learn from the barking dog, dare to attack their little master!This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Long Jianfei''s face is cold, and he blows out another blow. This blow is to smash the opponent''s arm directly. He doesn''t kill the other party directly. Instead, he punches one punch at a time. Only in this way can he relieve his hatred and anger.


    Long CHENFENG and others are in a daze.


    "Little Lord!" This time, all the disciples of the Yu Wang family finally responded and roared.


    "You want to die!"


    All the people in the family of King Yu yelled, and they wanted to fight one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and an invisible force fluctuated, so he settled all the people of the Yu king family and settled there.


    At this time, the third blow of long Jianfei smashed the remaining arm of the golden haired young man. The golden haired young man screamed bitterly. Because the power of long Jianfei was constantly destroying his body, he was in agony.


    "You, you, you are dead, your dragon family is dead!" The golden haired young man looked at the dragon sword flying with split eyes, and roared with all his might that the Dragon dog, who had been abused by him over the years, had actually attacked him!


    Long Jianfei did not pay attention to it, but another blow, which directly smashed the opponent''s head to pieces.


    A blow to pieces!


    Like breaking a watermelon, splashed all over the ground.


    "Little Lord!" The disciples of the Yu king family were frightened and roared, but it was useless. They were all stopped and could not move at all.


    A golden light suddenly rose to the sky and wanted to escape. It was the Holy Spirit and Holy Spirit of the golden haired young man of Yu Wang''s family.


    With a cold smile and a fist, long Jianfei blew the holy lattice into countless pieces. So far, the golden haired young man of Yu Wang''s family died completely.


    Long CHENFENG''s mind suddenly rang, only felt that there was a kind of sense of collapse, actually killed it?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    Not only long CHENFENG, but also all the disciples of the dragon family were all stiff. They were shocked to see the holy lattice broken by long CHENFENG and the golden light of the destroyed spirit.


    A little bit of golden light from the sky, very beautiful.


    But long CHENFENG, the disciples of the dragon family are like falling ice caves, a kind of cold never before, constantly attacking all over the body of longchenfeng.


    The disciples of Yu Wang''s family were staring at the golden light.


    Dead, dead?


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    I can''t believe that long Jianfei actually killed their little master.


    "You, you, how, how can you?" One of the disciples of the Yuwang aristocratic family had a flame in his eyes and looked at the dragon sword flying. His eyes seemed to burn the dragon sword flying.


    At this time, long CHENFENG also lost his soul and said to long Jianfei: "little master, that one just now is the grandnephew of Miss Yu Xin. His name is Yu Yi, and he is also the great grandson of Yu Qi''s family leader!"


    Yu Qi is really the master of Yu family at that time. He also proposed marriage to the dragon family to marry Yu Xin to long Jianfei.


    On hearing this, long Jianfei sneered: "how about even the great grandson of Yuqi, the old guy?"


    At that time, Yuqi hired a powerful man to fight against his father and others. As soon as his father and others had an accident, Yuqi asked people to come to the dragon''s house to dissolve their marriage. Not long after the dissolution of the marriage, the king Yu''s family married another big family in the Holy land. Yu Xin married the young clan leader of the other family and became the wife of the young clan leader.


    "Also, Yu Xin, that bitch, you are not allowed to mention that bitch in front of me in the future!" Long Jianfei said coldly.


    Long CHENFENG and his disciples were stunned.


    "Bold, you dare to call our old master''s name When long Jianfei called Yu Qi an old man, the disciples of Yu Wang''s aristocratic family were even more angry when they called Yu Qi in the name of their old master.


    Long Jianfei, with a ferocious smile on his face, walked to the disciples of the Yu king family.


    The faces of the disciples of King Yu''s family changed.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The disciples of the Yu King aristocratic family felt the killing intention of dragon Jianfei, and their eyes were frightened and looked flustered.


    Long Jianfei did not open his mouth, but came to one of the disciples of the Yu king family. He punched the other through the chest just as he had done with Yu Yi, a young man with golden hair. Then, the second, the third, the smashed fist, and the fourth, the head.


    The fifth fist, break the holy grid, destroy the spirit!


    The shrill screams kept ringing.


    Dragon Jianfei kills one and moves on to the next.


    With his strength and a light hand, he could kill all the disciples of the Yu king family. However, he did not do so. Instead, he expressed his anger and killing intention one by one.


    At the beginning, those disciples of Yu Wang family still roared at long Jianfei, but after long Jianfei killed more than ten people in a row, the remaining disciples of Yu Wang family were afraid, completely afraid, and could not cover their eyes and hearts.


    At the end of the day, the remaining disciples of the Yuwang family began to beg for mercy and even began to cry.


    The Dragon Sword flies without expression, kills to the last person, this just stops.


    Long CHENFENG and his disciples were numb, pale to the extreme. He murmured at the broken meat and blood, and didn''t know what to say.


    In his opinion, long Jianfei killed so many disciples of the Yu king family, and the Yu king family was absolutely angry. When the master of the Yu king family came, the dragon family could not bear the anger of the Yu king family! At that time, the dragon family will really perish.


    Over the years, although the dragon family has become disabled under the constant pressure of the Yu Wang family, the dragon city is still there, the dragon family headquarters is still there, and the dragon family has not really been destroyed.


    But now!


    Long Jianfei didn''t seem to see the faces of the disciples of the dragon family. Instead, he came to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down respectfully: "Your Highness, I''m sorry. It''s your subordinates who have implicated you."


    It''s hard to imagine that the master of Yu Wang family will come soon. Then, Huang Xiaolong must be involved.


    Therefore, this makes long Jianfei feel ashamed of Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a Yuwang family." Huang Xiaolong lifts up the dragon sword.


    From long CHENFENG and other people, Huang Xiaolong knows that there is no strong one in the family of Yu Wang, and the strongest one is only half path respect. Although there are several half path respects, Huang Xiaolong has not really paid attention to it.


    The only trouble is that Yu Zhou, the disciple of Yu Wang family, who has seven high-level orders, is now the disciple of the head of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu Taoism.


    Moreover, that Yuzhou was still under Huang Shuai''s command.


    "Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei turn to enter the general office of the dragon''s family. When passing by long CHENFENG, Huang Xiaolong says, "let''s get people to clean up the scene."


    Long CHENFENG woke up.


    An hour later.


    Yu Shaoming couldn''t believe looking at the elder of Yu family who reported to him: "you, you say, Yi Er was killed in the land of the Dragon Emperor?"


    Yu Shaoming is Yu Xin''s eldest brother and the eldest son of Yu Qi, the head of Yu Wang''s family. Several million years ago, Yu Qi passed the title of master to Yu Shaoming. Yu Shaoming is now the head of Yu Wang''s family, and Yu Yi, who was killed, is one of his grandchildren."Yes, master." The Yu''s parents always dare not look at Yu Shao Ming and replied in a weak voice.


    "What about the disciples who are with Yi''er?" Yu Shaoming suddenly thought of it.


    "All, all dead!" The elder of the Yu family knelt down and answered in a trembling voice.


    Yu Shaoming stares at the elder of the Yu family. Without saying a word, the elder of the Yu family is even more shocked. You know, Yu Yi''s safety has always been his responsibility. Although Yu Shaoming has many descendants, he has a good talent and is still loved by Yu Shaoming.


    In the extreme silence, Yu Shaoming''s eyes were cold and he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The parents of Yu did not dare to hide anything, so they quickly reported the investigation results to Yu Shaoming.


    "What? A young master suddenly appeared in the dragon family? What else, your highness? Is it the young master who killed Yu Yi and his brothers? " Yu Shaoming was shocked when he heard about it. Over the years, they killed all the young masters of the dragon family, and those who had not killed all were lying in the ice coffin.


    Why did the dragon family suddenly come up with a young master?


    "By the way, the master of the family, the old man long CHENFENG, seems to call the little master the little master of the Dragon Emperor!" The elder of Yu family suddenly said again.


    "You, what do you say? Dragon, the little Lord of the Dragon Emperor? " Yu Shaoming''s face changed greatly as if he had been hit by a huge thunder. The elder of Yu family is a new elder. Maybe he doesn''t know who the young leader of the Dragon Emperor is, but how can he not.


    At that time, the little Lord of the Dragon Emperor almost became his brother-in-law!


    Did he come back?!


    No, it''s impossible. Even the dragon fish orthodoxy declared him dead. How could it be him! Yu Shaoming''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    The elder of Yu''s family felt uneasy when he saw Yu Shao Ming for a long time. After a while, he asked in a weak voice, "master, are we going to take action to capture the Little Dragon Emperor and his royal highness?"


    Yu Shao Ming didn''t open his mouth and his eyes twinkled. Just when the elder of the Yu family was worried, Yu Shaoming said, "no, for the time being, you should continue to pay attention to the young dragon emperor in the general office of the dragon family. Let people investigate whether he was the Dragon Jianfei of that year! Now, I''m going to see the old owner. "


    See the old owner?


    The elder of the Yu family was shocked.


    Is this going to disturb the old master of Yuqi?


    At this time, he realized that the identity of the young dragon emperor was not simple, otherwise their master would not have reported the matter to the old master.


    Since the master of their hometown passed down the position of their master to Yu Shao Ming, he has been practicing in the forbidden area of King Yu''s aristocratic family, and has been fighting with their ancestors in daozun.


    "Get out of here!" When Yu Shao Ming saw the elder of Yu''s family in a daze, he said in a deep voice: "remember, you are not allowed to act rashly without my command!"


    If it was the dragon sword flying back, it would be nothing, but what he worried about was the identity of long Jianfei, the inner disciple of Longyu orthodoxy, and the senior deacon of mission hall.


    The Yu''s parents did not dare to disobey him, so he respectfully retreated. After that, Yu Shaoming came to the forbidden area of Yu Wang''s family and met his father Yu Qi.


    "What? Dragon Sword flies Hearing this, Yu Qi was shocked: "isn''t dragon Jianfei dead?" He can''t believe long Jianfei is still alive.


    Yu Shaoming also frowned: "when long Jianfei disappeared, the strong man of Longyu Taoism used the secret method to investigate and said that the breath of longjianfei had completely disappeared in the sacred world of Tuo. Only then did he announce that long Jianfei was dead, and removed his inner disciple and senior deacon status. However, he did not expect long Jianfei to come back after many years, although it is still uncertain whether it is right or not It''s Dragon Jianfei, but nine out of ten I''m afraid it''s him


    Because, the dragon family, there is only one dragon emperor young master.


    It is only the dragon sword flying that can make the Dragon CHENFENG call the little Lord of the Dragon Emperor.


    Yu Qi''s eyes narrowed: "even if it''s really dragon Jianfei''s boy back, there''s nothing wrong. Don''t panic. His master Chen Xi has been missing for many years. Even if he didn''t die in the thunder light abyss, he should also be trapped by the supreme prohibition of the thunder light abyss, and he will never be able to come out again!"


    "What''s more, we still have a continent!"


    Yuzhou!


    Yu Wang''s family is not a genius!


    When Yu Zhou was mentioned, Yu Qi could not help but feel proud and gratified.


    Yu Zhou is one of his grandsons and his nephew.


    Hearing Yu Qi mention Yu Zhou, Yu Shao Ming also showed a smile, and his heart was determined.


    "Father, now that the Dragon Sword flies back, he must be in a hurry to restore his identity as a disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy. Do you want to give him to him before he recovers his identity?" Yu Shaoming made a killing gesture.


    "As long as we block the news, we will kill all those who know that the Dragon Sword flies back. By then, the dragon fish orthodoxy will certainly not know about the return of the dragon sword. We will let the Dragon Sword fly disappear without knowing it or the ghost!"


    Yu Shaoming''s eyes are cold.


    Yu Qi pondered: "you said, there are still two people flying back with the dragon sword? One of them was called your highness by dragon Jianfei? And extremely respectful? "


    "Yes." Yu Shaoming nodded.


    That''s why he didn''t do it immediately.


    What is the identity of this young man who is honored as his highness by long Jianfei?


    As an inner disciple of the dragon sword flying dragon fish system, can he be honored as your highness by long Jianfei, or at least some orthodox little masters?


    "Send ten ancestors and nine masters to the past Yu Qi pondered: "let''s test the strength of dragon Jianfei and his highness."


    Yuqi said it was a trial.


    "Yes, father." Yu Shaoming nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    The general office of the dragon family.


    Huang Xiaolong, dragon Jianfei and duanfeng are standing in the sky above the general office of the dragon family. In the moonlight, the three figures are drawn very long.


    The wind is a little cold.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect my master to be either." Dragon Jianfei, with a bitter face, said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, he had planned to ask his master for help when he recovered his identity, and then take Huang Xiaolong to Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy. But now his master has been missing for many years, and this method obviously doesn''t work.


    "It''s OK." As for the matter of Huang Xiaolong''s shaking his head tomorrow, he will shake his head first


    Long Jianfei nods.


    The next day, the sun is shining, Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei, and duanfeng leave the dragon family headquarters.


    Long Jianfei wants to report and register with the branch of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy. Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng have nothing to do, so they go together. One of the branches of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy is located in a holy land called Qinghong holy land not far away.


    At the speed of Hunyuan ice fire unicorn, it takes more than ten days to go from the holy land of Yuwang to the holy land of Qinghong.However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong left the land of the Dragon Emperor, they were stopped. It was Yu Shaoming who sent the ten masters of Jiuchong to stop Huang Xiaolong. All of them were the early and peak of Jiuchong.


    There are still many Jiuchong masters in the first family of the holy land like Yu Wang''s family.


    "Dragon Sword flies! It''s really you Ten people, the head of a person staring at the Dragon Jianfei, a look of surprise.


    "Yu Chengming." Long Jianfei''s eyes are cold. It''s an old acquaintance of that year. Yu Chengming, a cousin of Yu Xin, had a lot of contact with long Jianfei.


    Yu Cheng Ming looked up and down at the dragon sword flying, wondering: "the ancestor of the five mid-term?"


    He didn''t expect that after so many years, long Jianfei had just broken through to the middle of the fifth level of his ancestor. He was weaker than longjianfei in that year, and his talent couldn''t be compared with that of longjianfei. But now he has broken through to the peak of the first nine times.


    Although longjianfei''s talent is good, after falling to the heaven and earth holy realm, the aura of heaven and earth in the heaven holy world is far from being compared with that of Tuo. Restricted by the heaven holy world, the strength of longjianfei is extremely slow to improve. Therefore, it is surpassed by Yu Chengming.


    Yu Chengming inspected dragon Jianfei with secret method, and found that longjianfei was really the middle of the five levels of the ancestor. Then, he visited Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng realm. When he saw that Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the fourth generation of the first ancestor, he was completely relieved. As for duanfeng, a seven fold ancestor could easily be defeated.


    Yu Chengming took a thorough look at the strength of the three men, long Jianfei, Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng, and said with a smile, "long Jianfei, it has been so many years before you have broken through to the middle stage of the fifth level of the first ancestor. It seems that you are just like this. You, the so-called dragon family genius, is more useless than me."


    "And you are the highness in the mouth of dragon sword flying?" Yu Cheng Ming stares at Huang Xiaolong and scoffs: "Your Highness, the peak of the fourth generation of the first generation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    "Boy, I don''t know what kind of little holy land you are." Yu Chengming made fun of Huang Xiaolong and then looked at the Dragon Jianfei: "long Jianfei, it seems that these years, you are living more and more back, and you even call an ancestor four times the peak of the later period as your highness!"


    Although long Jianfei was a disciple of Longyu Taoism, his identity has not been restored. It is uncertain whether he can recover in the future. Moreover, the family of King Yu is not as good as that of that time. Therefore, he does not care much about long Jianfei.


    Of course, the most important thing is that before he came, he got the order of Yu Shaoming.


    Dragon Jianfei didn''t open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Chengming and said indifferently: "killing you, it''s dirty my hand. If you kneel down now, I can still save you a dog''s life."


    Yu Chengming and the other nine masters of Yu Wang family were stunned.


    "Kill me, dirty your hands?" Yu Chengming then laughed: "boy, do you mean you want to kill me? Can you kill me? You killed me? "


    He asked questions in succession, his face full of sarcasm.


    However, as soon as he finished, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand in the void, and saw that Yu Cheng Ming Ru was hit by a huge peak and fell to the ground from high altitude.


    There was a huge hole in the ground.


    The other nine masters of the Yuwang family were stunned and looked at the ground in disbelief. Then, they looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of horror.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t do it again, but asks Hunyuan ice fire Qilin to do it.


    Less than a minute.


    Ten members of Yu Wang''s family, including Yu Chengming, were all turned into ice blue ice sculptures or incinerated to ashes.


    As for the soul of his way, Huang Xiaolong directly throws it into the palace of heaven and Taoism. After accumulating to a certain extent, Huang Xiaolong will devour refining together. Huang Xiaolong and the three continue to go to Qinghong holy land.


    It was not long after the ten people of Yu Cheng Ming, a family of Yu king, were killed, that Yu Shao Ming got the news.


    "All the flesh is destroyed?" Yu Shaoming was surprised: "none of them escaped?"


    "No The elder of the Yu family hesitated for a moment, but still replied.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Yu Shao Ming was in doubt.


    "No The elder of the Yu family bowed his head.


    "Where are the people now?" Yu Shao Ming asked.


    "The three of them have left the land of the Dragon Emperor. If you look at his direction, they should go to Qinghong holy land." The elder of the Yu family speculated.


    Qinghong holy land? Yu Shaoming''s eyes twinkle. He can guess what long Jianfei is going to do in Qinghong holy land. The nearest branch of Longyu daotong is in Qinghong holy land.


    It seems that long Jianfei is in a hurry to restore his status as an inner disciple of Longyu Taoism.


    He waved back the elder of Yu family and asked him to pay more attention to the flying trace of dragon sword. Then he went to the forbidden area to meet Yu Qi and told Yu Qi about the ten people of Yu Cheng Ming.


    "All ten of Yu Cheng Ming''s men were physically destroyed, and no one escaped. It seems that there are those who are half way superior to each other." Yu Qi frowned: "is that dragon sword fly to break through to the half footpath respect?"


    With the talent of long Jianfei, if you are in the sacred world of Tuo, after so many years, it is not surprising that if you have broken through to the half path worship, you will be able to achieve the perfection of the half path worship.


    "Father, if you let that dragon Jianfei recover his identity, how much trouble would it be? Do you want us to let someone do it again in Qinghong holy land?" Yu Shao Ming pondered: "or, can we hire the powerful Daoists from Tianji pavilion? It''s like dealing with long Zhentian and others. "


    Long Zhentian is the father of longjianfei.


    Yu Qi shook his head: "after all, long Jianfei is a disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy. Tianji Pavilion should not give a hand. Even if he does, he needs an astronomical number of Tuo holy coins."


    Although long Zhentian was the father of long Jianfei, he was not a disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy. Therefore, the Tianji pavilion was willing to do so at that time. Of course, the king Yu family paid a great price for asking a Taoist master to move Tianji Pavilion.


    "In fact, it''s OK to let the Dragon Sword fly to the Qinghong Holy Land Branch of Longyu daotong to report and register his identity." Yu Qi has deep eyes.


    "What does Father mean?" Yu Shao Ming doubted.


    "After long Jianfei has registered his identity, Qinghong branch will definitely report the news back to the foreign affairs hall of Longyu orthodoxy. At that time, we will ask zhou''er to order the elders of the foreign affairs hall to put the matter of long Jianfei''s identity back on hold." Yu Qi coldly smile: "as for how long to shelve, hehe."


    Long Jianfei, the elder of the foreign affairs hall, will never be able to recover his identity as an inner disciple of Longyu orthodoxy as long as he shelves his status as an elder of the foreign affairs hall and fails to report to the superior.


    When Yu Shao Ming heard the speech, his eyes were bright, and he said with a smile, "it''s still my father who is thoughtful."


    As long as the identity of long Jianfei cannot be restored, they will always have the opportunity to get rid of him.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived at Qinghong holy land.


    Because Longyu road is located in the Qinghong holy land, the Qinghong holy land is more noisy than the surrounding holy land. There are many spaceships and animals in stream.


    However, long Jianfei felt a little uneasy when he came to Qinghong holy land. After his disappearance, Yu Wang''s family tore up his marriage with Na Yu Xin, and Yu Xin married another holy land family. That big family was the Tai Huang family in Qinghong holy land. The Tai Huang family was older and more powerful than Yu Wang family. It was the second force in Qinghong holy land.Of course, the first force in Qinghong holy land is naturally a branch of Longyu Taoism. Therefore, apart from the influence of Longyu Taoism in Qinghong holy land, it belongs to the most powerful family of the Thai emperor.


    According to long CHENFENG, Yu Xin is now the wife of the Thai emperor family, and Tai Chaoyang, who was married to her at that time, is the head of the family.


    After Huang Xiaolong arrived at Qinghong holy land, they went straight to the branch of Longyu orthodoxy.


    "No! The Qinghong branch of Longyu daotong has just issued an order to recruit a number of disciples from other schools! "


    "What? The Qinghong branch of Longyu daotong wants to recruit a number of disciples from other schools! "


    "The emperor Tai family, the Panlong family and the Qinghong holy land family have heard that they have sent talented disciples to Qinghong city! The big families of the holy land all around come in succession


    "It''s said that the young master Taicheng of the royal family of Thailand, who was on trial outside, has already signed up."


    "Taicheng, the five gifted disciples of the royal family, seems to be the youngest son of Tai Chaoyang, the leader of the family? It''s said that the talent is very good, and it has a really strong blood! "


    Just as Huang Xiaolong approached Qinghong City, the branch of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy, they heard the disciples of the big families discussing Taoism.


    Huang Xiaolong, dragon Jianfei and duanfeng are all involved in the accident.


    Longyu daotong Qinghong branch recruits outside disciples? Although the status of the outer disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy is far from being comparable with that of the inner disciples, once they join each branch, they are all equally prosperous and respected.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three men followed the crowd and entered Qinghong city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng enter Qinghong City, and then go straight to Qinghong branch of Longyu daotong.


    Longyu daotong Qinghong branch is located in the southernmost area of Qinghong city. When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrive, it will be a sea of people.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many disciples coming to sign up for competition from a single branch of Longyu road." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    In front of us, the square, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, is almost too crowded to squeeze in.


    "Although they are only outside disciples of a branch of Longyu orthodoxy, once they have been selected and joined, their status will rise greatly. No wonder these disciples are flocking to them." Duanfeng said with a smile: "however, with your Highness''s talent, let''s not say that the outer disciples of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy are the shaozhangjiao of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy, and they can be elected randomly."


    The current shaozhangjiao of Longyu Taoism is called Lin Zhuoyi, which is only nine high-level saints.


    However, it is said that Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, broke through the realm of daozun, and Longyu Zhangjiao intended to establish it as the little leader of Longyu Taoism, but I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    However, as soon as duanfeng''s words came to an end, suddenly, a sneering cold laugh came from his side: "what a big tone, where are the ignorant and ignorant kids who can be elected as the young leader of the dragon fish orthodoxy? It''s ridiculous! "


    When Huang Xiaolong turns his head, he sees a young man looking at Huang Xiaolong, duanfeng and longjianfei with a sneer on his face. Behind him, there are a group of masters, all of whom are ancestral places. It can be seen that this young man has a high status.


    "It''s the young master of the royal family of Thailand!"


    "Tai Cheng, the young master of the royal family of Thailand, is coming!"


    Seeing the young man coming, all of a sudden, there was a strong commotion in the square, and the crowd roared. They all looked at the young man with a kind of worship, awe and blazing eyes.


    The young man, all of a sudden, became the focus of everyone.


    Some female students, in particular, looked at the young man with fervor.


    Long Jianfei''s face sank. So, is this young man Yu Xin''s little son?


    The visitor is Taicheng, the so-called five talented young master of the royal family of Thailand. He is also the youngest son of Yu Xin who was supposed to marry long Jianfei.


    Taicheng didn''t see long Jianfei''s face. Instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng with a smile: "boy, you are also here to sign up for the disciples of dragon fish orthodoxy." He looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "I''ve seen a lot of ignorant people like you. I don''t have any talent. I think I''m a genius. What''s more, I don''t think you''re even qualified to be a slave to the Thai emperor''s family."


    Long Jianfei''s face was cold: "boy, are you Yu Xin''s little son? If you dare to show disrespect to our highness, I will crush you to death now! "


    At that time, Yu Xin knew that Yu Wang''s aristocratic family attacked his father. Not only did he not stop him, but the dragon family insulted the dragon family and said that he was not worthy of her.


    Therefore, when long Jianfei saw Tai Cheng in front of him, he was very angry.


    Taicheng, the royal family of Thailand, is stunned. It seems that a servant next to him dare to insult his mother and say that his mother is?!


    "You, dog slave, how dare you insult our master''s wife After Taicheng, a guard of the royal family of Thailand is furious. With a wave of his sword in his hand, he will kill the Dragon Jianfei.


    However, at this time, Taicheng is reaching out to stop the man behind him.


    After all, this is the city of Qinghong, and it is the gate square of the branch of Longyu daotong. Before the square, if you do it, then the dragon fish orthodoxy will blame it. It is a crime of extermination, and even their royal family can''t afford it.


    After Tai Cheng stops the man behind him, he coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng: "you''d better stay in Qinghong city forever. If you get out of Qinghong City, I can guarantee that the fate of your master and servant will be worse than that of the dog on the road!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Then, he led all the masters of the royal family of Thailand to leave and register in the front hall.


    Both the dragon sword flying and the wind breaking are furious.


    "Your Highness." Long Jianfei looks at Huang Xiaolong, meaning whether to kill Taicheng immediately.


    "Let''s go first. You can register your identity." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The Dragon Sword flies, the broken wind hears the speech, respectfully should be.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and the three also came to the front hall.


    "What is the identity of this young man? A servant next to him dare to insult the mother of the royal family in public! Is it too long to live? "


    "It is estimated that they came from other remote holy places. I don''t know about the royal family of Thailand. However, when the three young men leave Qinghong City, their fate is absolutely miserable!"


    Everyone around him looks at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of pity and whispers incessantly.


    In Qinghong holy land, who dares to offend the royal family of Thailand except the orthodox disciples of Longyu?


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to people''s private words, and dragon Jianfei and duanfeng come to the front hall.


    When Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng enter the front hall, they see that Taicheng is talking to a disciple of Longyu orthodoxy at the registration office. It seems that they are very familiar.Taicheng sees Huang Xiaolong, the Dragon Sword flies, and duanfeng three people come in and snorts coldly.


    "Brother Taicheng, what? These three people, offend you? " Seeing the appearance of Taicheng, the outer disciple of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy asked with interest, "is there anyone who dares to offend your Taicheng brothers in this green rainbow holy land?"


    Taicheng looks at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face and says to the younger brother of Longyu daotong: "brother Zhou Xing, you don''t know. When these three people were outside just now, they said something disrespectful to Longyu daotong. So I gave him a lecture. I didn''t expect that the three people who jumped out of nowhere not only talked back, but also insulted my Thai royal family!"


    "Oh, what they say is disrespectful to me Zhou Xing, a disciple outside the gate of Longyu orthodoxy, looked at Huang Xiaolong and asked Taicheng, "how did they say something disrespectful to me?"


    Taicheng said: "just now, the boy''s subordinates flattered him and said that he could be a little leader of the dragon fish orthodoxy. This is not disrespect and contempt for the dragon fish orthodoxy. What is it? What do they think of the dragon fish orthodoxy? The dragon fish orthodoxy as a small holy land? Do you think that the orthodox shaozhangjiao of Longyu is something that the ignorant people of these little holy places can be


    Zhou Xing frowned: "are they really saying that?"


    "Absolutely true!" Taicheng said: "all my subordinates have heard about it. At that time, many experts in the Holy Land heard it. If you don''t believe me, you can go and question them and see what they say."


    Zhou Xing nodded: "if it is true, they should be punished for their disrespect."


    Speaking of this, he came to Huang Xiaolong, dragon Jianfei and duanfeng.


    Taicheng sneers at himself and follows.


    Zhou Xing strode to Huang Xiaolong, swaggered and asked, "which holy land are you from? I heard Taicheng, the young master of the Royal Thai family, say that you were out there just now, and you are disrespectful to our dragon fish orthodoxy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    When he saw a little disciple of the outside school, he asked himself arrogantly. Long Jianfei''s face was cold. If he had been in the past, he would have pulled the outer disciple''s head into the ground.


    Long Jianfei said coldly, "ask the elder of Qinghong branch to come out, I want to see him."


    Zhou Xing and Taicheng were all stunned.


    After Zhou Xing was stunned, he was very happy. A servant of a boy who didn''t know where he came from did not answer his questions, but asked their elder to come out and say he wanted to see them!


    As for Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng, they didn''t even look at him and ignored him.


    Zhou Xing laughed angrily: "dog slave, you are also qualified to see our elder as a servant? Who do you think our elders want to see? "


    "You''d better give it to me now."


    However, when Zhou Xinggang said this, the cold light in longjianfei''s eyes flashed. As soon as he reached out, he pinched his neck and lifted it up from the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Taicheng and all the disciples of the Taihuang family, all the disciples of the great holy places who came to apply for registration in the hall, and the disciples of other dragon fish Taoism branches in the hall were all stupefied. They watched in amazement as the dragon sword flying general Zhou Xing was lifted into the air from the ground.


    You know, no one dares to do it in Qinghong City, let alone in the hall of Qinghong branch of Longyu Taoism! And it''s against the outside disciples of Longyu orthodoxy!


    Unprecedented!


    The hall, which was just a little noisy, was suddenly quiet.


    "Dog slave?" The dragon''s sword flies coldly.


    Zhou Xing''s face turned red and he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that a little man from a holy land and a dog slave around the other side would dare to fight against himself and hold his neck in public!


    What a shame!


    "Dog slave, I don''t care who you are. You''re dead today, you''re dead!" Zhou Xing roared, his face red.


    As an outsider of the dragon fish orthodoxy, no matter where he goes, he will be warmly entertained by the big families of the holy places, and no holy land dares to neglect him.


    The anger, the killing intention, and the rage in his heart surged like never before.


    The whole hall, ring his roar, filled with this week''s endless anger.


    All the disciples who came to register in the holy land were shocked.


    Taicheng returns to his senses, but he looks at Huang Xiaolong with glee. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s master and servant are dead. We should know that Zhou Xing is not only an ordinary outside disciple of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy, but also the nephew of Liu angsheng in Qinghong branch of Longyu daotong!


    At this time, the hall dragon fish orthodoxy and other registered outside disciples also wake up, have poured in.


    "Son of a bitch, let elder martial brother Zhou Xing go soon! Kneel down to death


    "Do you hear me? Otherwise, kill you first, then your family! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face turned cold.


    It seems that these outside disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy are used to being superior. Therefore, when they open their mouths, they will destroy this and that.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to long Jianfei. Long Jianfei understands Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. As soon as he reaches out, he slaps Zhou Xing in the face. Zhou Xing screams, and is fanned out of the hall by long Jianfei and rolls to the square outside. Outside, he screams.


    Then, the Dragon Sword flies a palm, and then shouts to let him kneel down to die, clamoring to destroy his family''s outside disciple fan Fei.


    Like Zhou Xing, these disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy all rolled out of the hall and fell into the square outside.


    Although Longyu Taoism is strict in recruiting foreign disciples, it does not have high requirements on the realm. As long as they are above the Holy Land and pass a series of examinations, they can become the outer disciples of Longyu Taoism. Therefore, Zhou Xing and these foreign disciples of Longyu Taoism are not strong in strength, and they are only the middle level of the holy land.


    When Taicheng saw the dragon sword flying, not only did he attack Zhou Xing, but also all the other disciples of the dragon fish sect in the hall. He was not surprised, but even gloated.


    The harder the Dragon Sword flies, the worse he will die when the master of dragon fish orthodoxy arrives!


    "Little Lord, that guy is a master of five levels." A guard behind Taicheng says to Taicheng.


    When Taicheng heard this, he said with a smile: "a founder wuchong dared to attack the disciples of Longyu Taoism in the hall of Qinghong branch of Longyu daotong. I don''t know whether they are ignorant or fearless? It''s estimated that it''s from some remote holy places in Dongtian. It''s just so ignorant. The master of dragon fish orthodoxy will come soon. We''re waiting for a good show! "


    "Little Lord, do you want us to help the dragon fish orthodoxy capture the three of them? At that time, elder Li Yuan of Qinghong branch of Longyu daotong might have a new look at you The guard flattered Taicheng.


    He himself is a master of the seventh and later generations of the ancestor. The other guards of the royal family of Thailand are also five and six. With their strength, they can completely suppress Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng.


    When Taicheng heard the speech, his eyes lit up and nodded. However, just as he was about to open his mouth, suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Then, there was a sharp drink from the sky: "who dares to be reckless in the Qinghong branch of Longyu daotong?"After that, the hall flashed and more than ten people appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at people all the time, and his eyes fall on the head of the old man. It seems that the other side should be the outer elder of the Qinghong branch of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy. The other side is the peak of jiuzhong, the ancestor of Longyu.


    In a tradition like Longyu Taoist orthodoxy, the leader with the highest position of power is the outer elder. Although he is only an outer elder, his status is higher than many inner disciples, because the outer sect elder is the outstanding inner disciples of Longyu Taoism. Only after they have passed the examinations and contests, can they be appointed.


    Although the person in front of him is only the peak of Jiuchong''s later period, he is absolutely high in combat power. After all, he is an excellent disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy. He is definitely higher than many half step road masters, and even comparable to daozun.


    At this time, countless figures were surging, and other disciples and guards of Longyu daotong Qinghong branch surrounded the hall.


    "Elder Li Yuan, ladies and gentlemen!" Zhou Xing, who was fanned by the dragon sword, and several other disciples who were fanned by the dragon sword, walked into the hall and saluted Li Yuan and other masters.


    Liu angsheng, the chief official behind Li Yuan, looked at his nephew Zhou Xing''s swollen face, which was no different from pig''s head. He was furious. His face was full of murderous intent and fiercely staring at long Jianfei: "is it your dog''s hand? If you dare to fight in our dragon fish orthodox branch, tell me, how do you want to die! "


    Long Jianfei did not look at Liu angsheng, but looked at Li Yuan and said, "are you the elder of Qinghong branch?"


    Seeing that long Jianfei didn''t panic, Li Yuan asked himself whether he was an elder of Qinghong branch. He frowned: "yes, I am!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    At this time, Zhou Xing, relying on himself as Liu angsheng''s nephew, said to Li Yuan, "elder Li Yuan, this dog slave and their young master are extremely arrogant. When he came to apply for the disciples of the outer gate, he said that he was disrespectful to our dragon fish orthodoxy. After I came in, I asked them, and they not only did not answer, but also dealt with me!"


    Liu angsheng heard the speech and said to Li Yuan, "elder Li Yuan, such ignorant and arrogant people who ignore our dragon fish orthodoxy, don''t need to say anything to him. Just arrest them and make them guilty."


    "Liu angsheng is right. No matter what their status, they should be arrested first." Another principal said.


    Instead of responding to Liu angsheng, Li Yuan looked at longjianfei. He wanted to see what longjianfei explained and what he had to say.


    Long Jianfei looks at Zhou Xing coldly. Liu angsheng has another one who threatens to arrest him. He takes out a token and throws it to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan took the token. His eyes were puzzled. When he saw it, he was stunned. Then he was surprised: "senior deacon of dragon fish orthodoxy mission hall!"


    This token is the identity card of the senior deacon in the mission Hall of dragon fish orthodoxy!


    Some holy land masters may not recognize this identity card, but as an elder and disciple of the outer gate, how can he not recognize it!


    "What?! Senior deacon of the mission Hall of dragon fish orthodoxy? "


    Liu angsheng is shocked!


    Zhou Xing, Taicheng is shocked!


    There are many masters in the palace, other experts, are shocked, can''t believe to look at the identity card.


    Taicheng, Liu angsheng, Zhou Xing and others look at the Dragon Jianfei with an unbelievable look.


    This, this dog slave is actually a senior deacon of dragon fish Orthodox Mission hall!


    Although Li Yuan is an elder outside the branch and is in charge of one side, he is definitely lower than the senior deacon in the task hall according to his status and status.


    Just now, in their eyes, the status of the dog slave was higher than that of Li Yuan?!


    Long Jianfei is not surprised to see that Li Yuan recognizes his ID card. Although he has been missing for many years, top orthodoxy like Longyu daotong will not change his ID card.


    "Yes, I''m a senior deacon in the mission Hall of the dragon fish orthodoxy. However, I have been missing for many years. When the dragon fish orthodoxy declared my death, the record was withdrawn. Therefore, I come here today to register my identity and restore my identity." The Dragon Sword flies on the indifferent road.


    Taicheng, Liu angsheng, Zhou Xing and others were all stunned.


    "I see." Hearing the speech, Li Yuan did not dare to be slighted. He said respectfully to the Dragon Jianfei: "please follow me into the inner hall. Because of the need of the procedure, I want to verify some things with you, please."


    Li Yuan made an invitation to enter the inner hall.


    However, dragon Jianfei said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, please." Let Huang Xiaolong go ahead.


    When everyone was stunned, even Li Yuan looked at Huang Xiaolong, surprised.


    Your highness?


    For a while, Li Yuan did not know what to call Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asks himself to go ahead when he sees the Dragon Jianfei. Without saying anything, he enters the inner hall first. Duanfeng and longjianfei follow, and then Li Yuan.


    Liu angsheng''s face changed, some ugly, he gave his nephew Zhou Xing a hard look: "you did a good job!"


    The identity card of long Jianfei is undoubtedly true. Li Yuan can''t admit that he was wrong. If long Jianfei''s identity is restored, he will regret his own offence today. Liu angsheng can imagine that he may not have good fruit to eat in the future.


    The one who supported Liu angsheng and wanted to capture long Jianfei for guilt was also remorseless. He even wanted to slap himself directly. He was mean.


    While dragon Jianfei, who follows Huang Xiaolong into the inner hall, passes by Taicheng and says coldly, "go back and tell Yu Xin that bitch that I will go to see her."


    Taicheng is stunned and looks ugly. This time, he doesn''t dare to say anything and lowers his head.


    Under the complicated eyes of countless people, Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng enter the inner hall at the respectful invitation of Li Yuan.


    "Let''s go in, too." Liu angsheng murmured, and then followed Li Yuan into the inner hall, and the other officials also went in.


    The guards and disciples of the Qinghong branch of Longyu daotong, which originally surrounded the hall, were scattered.


    In the main hall, Taicheng and Zhouxing stood there with their faces overcast. They were still.


    "Little Lord?" After a while, the guard of the royal family comes forward and calls Taicheng carefully.


    Taicheng returns to his senses.


    "We, now, do you want to go over and sign up?" Asked the guard in a weak voice.


    Taicheng''s face was complicated, and he finally nodded: "let''s go. Let''s go and sign up." Just, the voice is a little lonely.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng come out of the inner hall with the help of Li Yuan and Liu angsheng.


    Liu angsheng followed long Jianfei and said something flatteringly. Listening to his words, he wanted to invite Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng to come to his house and make a good apology to Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei.


    "No more." Long Jianfei refused coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong left the Qinghong branch of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy under the complex expressions of fear, admiration and various complex expressions of all the disciples who came to apply for registration.Li Yuan and Liu angsheng and other major officials have been sending Huang Xiaolong to the gate of the city.


    When Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng leave and their figures disappear, Li Yuan and Liu angsheng return.


    A few days later.


    In front of Taicheng, in front of the main hall of the royal family of Thailand, there stands a rich and plump woman, who is named Yuxin.


    "You say, that man, his name is dragon Jianfei? The senior deacon in the mission Hall of dragon fish Yu Xin looks at his son Taicheng in shock.


    These days, she was not in Qinghong holy land, but she heard the news as soon as she came back.


    In fact, Yu Jia Yu Qi and others did not tell Yu Xin the news of dragon sword flying back.


    "Mother, do you really know that man?" "Who is he?" Taicheng asked


    Yu Xin did not open his mouth, his face was not very good-looking.


    "He used to be your mother''s best friend, but then he disappeared. After the dragon fish orthodoxy declared his death, your mother married me." At this time, a good-looking man strides in. The man is Tai Chaoyang, the contemporary owner of the Royal Thai family.


    "Father Taicheng hastens to say, at the same time surprised: "that dragon sword flies, he, he is the mother before?"


    "That''s right. That dragon Jianfei was still the young master of the longhuang family in the holy land of Yu. After the long Jianfei disappeared, your mother''s Yuwang aristocratic family dissolved his marriage with him, and suppressed the longhuang family everywhere, and hired a powerful man in Tianji attic to attack his father!" Tai Chaoyang said it one by one.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, Yu Xin looked excited and cried angrily.


    Taicheng''s face is complicated. He knows that his father and his mother have always had a heart knot. It''s because of the dragon sword flying?!


    "What''s more, I just got the news that when the Dragon Sword flew back, he killed Yu Yi, the younger generation of Yu family, and many Yu family disciples. Even your cousin Yu Chengming was killed by them, and their body and soul were captured!" Tai Chaoyang continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    "What, Yu, Cheng Ming, they were killed?" Yu Xin looks shocked.


    Tai Chaoyang looks at his son Taicheng: "that dragon sword flies, said will come to see your mother in the future?"


    Taicheng looked at his mother Yu Xin, hesitated for a moment, and said, "yes, he."


    "He said in public that your mother was a slut, didn''t he?" Tai Chaoyang said frankly.


    Yu Xin looks ugly.


    Taicheng didn''t say anything, which was the default.


    Tai Chaoyang''s eyes twinkled with cold eyes and sneered: "this dragon sword flies. After he came back, he acted arrogantly. He thought his master was still there, and he thought he could recover his identity as an inner disciple of Longyu orthodoxy?! Without the identity of the inner disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy, he is a little master of the Dragon Emperor family, which is just dog excrement


    Tai Cheng was stunned: "what does Father mean?"


    Tai Chaoyang didn''t answer. He looked at the masters of the Royal Thai family behind him: "if long Jianfei dares to see the master''s wife, you''re welcome. You can kill him directly."


    The masters of the Royal Thai family looked at each other respectfully and said, "master, don''t worry!"


    "Let''s check where the Dragon Jianfei is now after leaving Qinghong city." Tai Chaoyang ordered all the masters of the royal family.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei and duanfeng leave Qinghong city.


    On the way, long Jianfei pondered to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, although I have registered my identity in Qinghong branch this time, even if Li Yuan reports this matter, I''m afraid that the people of King Yu''s family will obstruct me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to restore my identity."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. What long Jianfei can think of, he also thinks of it.


    If long Jianfei''s master is still there, people of the Yuwang family would not dare to play tricks secretly. But Chen Xi, the master of longjianfei, has been missing for many years.


    Without Chen analysis, Yu Wang''s family would have no scruples.


    "However, my master had a good friendship with the leader of Qinglian Taoist orthodoxy. My master helped him a lot in those years. He was very kind to him. He knew the leader of the foreign affairs hall of Longyu Taoism. If the leader of Qinglian Taoist orthodoxy was willing to help me, I would not have any problem restoring my identity." Dragon Jianfei said.


    Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of dragon sword flying.


    "Well, let''s go to the green lotus orthodoxy now!" Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    After all, when the Dragon comes to seek the identity of the dragon, he will return to the right and left after all.


    Moreover, he knew that there was a very large dandelion trading market in the headquarters of Qinglian daotong, so he also wanted to visit the trading market of Qinglian daotong.


    It depends on whether there are Daodao pills or Da Dao elixirs. Although he has got a lot of Qingxiao daotong pills from Qingxiao daotong, he has eaten them as snacks every day these days.


    Now, he has reached the peak of the fourth level of the first ancestor. As long as there are another batch of daozhidan or daolingmai, then he can break through the five levels of the ancestor.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng did not return to the holy land of Yu, but went to Qinglian daotong!


    Qinglian orthodoxy is one of the twelve doctrines of the dragon fish cave. It is not weak. Although it is not inferior to the dragon fish orthodoxy, it ranks in the middle and ranks sixth among the twelve doctrines.


    However, Qinglian orthodoxy is not close. Huang Xiaolong and others will have to catch up for at least 20 days.


    As for long Jianfei''s father and others, before Huang Xiaolong came out, they had been placed in a safe and secret space, and Huang Xiaolong arranged a ban, so he did not worry about the safety of his father and others.


    This secret space was opened up by Huang Xiaolong with the power of his inner world. Moreover, it was forbidden by the power of the world. Even if it was discovered by the people of the Yuwang family, it could not be opened, nor could it be opened by the master of daozun.


    Unless the people of Yu Wang''s family can invite the middle level master of Dao Zun.


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the eye space of Hunyuan Qilin chariot. After 20 days, he just came out.


    "Are we here?" After Huang Xiaolong came out, he asked.


    "Yes, your highness, we have just entered the green lotus orthodoxy." Longjianfei and duanfeng replied respectfully.


    "Now, let''s go to the market first, your highness?" Dragon Jianfei asked.


    "Go to Qinglian Taoist general office first." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry to buy the elixir of the avenue.


    Long Jianfei two people should be, so Huang Xiaolong three people go straight to Qinglian Taoist general office.


    "Your Highness, maybe you can go to Qinglian pool and have a look." On his way to Qinglian Taoist general office, Hunyuan ice Qilin suddenly says.


    "Oh, green lotus pond?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Hunyuan ice Qilin.


    Hunyuan Bing Qilin explained: "this green lotus pond is the most famous place of green lotus orthodoxy. It is said that this green lotus pool was created at the time of the founding of heaven. The water in the pool is stained with the spirit of opening the sky. There is a kind of treasure called Qinglian. The grade of this green lotus is high and low, but even the lowest level of green lotus has the effect of being comparable to the low-grade" daozhidan "! At that time, Hunyuan daozun once got several green lotus in Qinglian pool! "Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "seriously?"


    "That''s right." Hunyuan huoqilin nods.


    "However, there is such a treasure land, green lotus orthodoxy has no basis?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    At this time, long Jianfei replied: "Qinglian orthodoxy wants to own it. However, if he wants to own it, Longyu Taoist orthodoxy is the first one to refuse to accept it. Moreover, although the Qinglian pool contains such treasures as Qinglian, it is extremely difficult to get the green lotus in the Qinglian pool. Sometimes even if the high-ranking and powerful people enter, they may not get the green lotus. Finally, the dragon fish orthodoxy decides that The green lotus pool is open. No matter which holy land the disciples can go in and pick them. As long as the disciples who have the opportunity and talent go in and get the green lotus, they will own it. "


    I see!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    "Even if the high-level and powerful people go in, they may not get green lotus?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Long Jianfei nodded: "yes, the green lotus has spirituality, and there is a ban on the water system road in the green lotus pool. Therefore, to get this green lotus, first, we should have a high understanding of the law of the water system road. Second, we should have organic relationship and be recognized by green lotus. Talent and luck are indispensable."


    "Water Avenue is forbidden." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    Now, he has the ultimate strength of the ice system, which is actually a kind of water system. As for the air transport, he has always been very high.


    Moreover, since the green lotus pool is the creation of heaven, then it may also be useful for him to use the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong?


    Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the green lotus pond after his visit to the Taoist general office.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong three people came to Qinglian Taoist general office.


    However, not everyone can enter the general office of Taoism in Qinglian. As soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived near the headquarters, they were stopped by the disciples.


    Huang Xiaolong explained their intention. The Taoist disciple of Qinglian looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief: "do you want to see our leader?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    "Not bad." Long Jianfei said, "my master and your master are old friends."


    "Old friends?" The disciples of the leader of Qinglian Taoist orthodoxy and all the disciples behind him were surprised.


    Only those who can communicate with their masters are those who respect the Tao!


    The disciple of the leader of the green lotus orthodoxy group hesitated to see Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng.


    Not everyone can see their leader. If he takes the three people in front of him to see them, if he doesn''t have a close relationship with them, if he blames them, he will!


    "What''s up?" Just then, suddenly, there was a sound in the distance.


    A group of men and women came from a distance.


    What he asked was the young man at the head. There was a golden vertical eye in the other side''s eyebrows, which made people dare not look at it for a long time. Obviously, this golden vertical eye was extraordinary.


    "Senior brother Li Zhentong!" Previously, when the disciples of Qinglian orthodoxy saw the visitors, they immediately came forward and saluted respectfully.


    Then he said to our master that he wanted to see our master One finger dragon flies with sword.


    "Oh." The young man, known as Li Zhentong, was quite surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng. He saw that Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the fourth period of the first ancestor, the fifth middle period and the seventh middle period of the first ancestor.


    "You say your master and my master are old friends? Why have I never seen you before? Who is your master Li Zhentong looks at long Jianfei with a suspicious look.


    There are five disciples of Qinglian daotong sect. Li Zhentong was his later disciple, so he didn''t see long Jianfei.


    Long Jianfei was surprised and surprised to hear that the man in front of him was a disciple of Qinglian Taoist school.


    Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng were also accidents.


    "I am a disciple of Longyu Taoism. My master is Chen Xi, deputy head of the mission Hall of Longyu orthodoxy. My master Chen Xi and your master were old friends at that time. Therefore, please inform brother Li Zhentong." The Dragon Sword flies quickly way.


    "Oh, you are the inner disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy!" Li Zhentong was surprised and looked up and down at the Dragon Jianfei: "do you have identity certificate?"


    "This one." The Dragon Sword flies from hesitation.


    He registered his identity in Qinghong branch, so his identity token has been handed over to Li Yuan, because Li Yuan will give long Jianfei''s identity token as a certificate to the foreign affairs hall.


    Now, if you want long Jianfei to take out his ID card, he can''t take it out.


    See dragon sword fly hesitant, embarrassed appearance.


    A female disciple behind Li Zhentong looked at long Jianfei with a mockery on her face: "what''s the inner disciple of Longyu orthodoxy? I think it''s fake. Moreover, as far as I know, there''s no deputy head of the Longyu Taoist mission hall called Chen Xi."


    Then, another female disciple nodded: "elder martial sister Xu Dong is right. I think this person must be a fake. There are two deputy hall masters in the mission Hall of dragon fish orthodoxy, one is Liu Ke and the other is Li Hongmeng. There is no Chen analysis."


    "He wants to see the leader. Maybe there is a conspiracy." The female disciple, known as Xu Dong, said: "elder martial brother Li Zhentong, we should first capture them and then have a good interrogation. In recent years, the devils have been active in our dragon fish cave. Some monsters even mix with the orthodoxy and holy land, killing the disciples of the orthodoxy and holy land. Maybe they are sent by the demons!"


    Hearing that Xu Dong''s female disciple said, immediately, all the disciples of Qinglian orthodoxy were hostile to Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng.


    Although it is not sure whether Huang Xiaolong is a monster, they already have three points in their mind that Huang Xiaolong is.


    Li Zhentong also looked at Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng in disbelief.


    In recent years, after demons and monsters have mixed into some orthodoxy and holy places with various methods, they have killed their disciples, which has made people worried. Maybe the three people in front of us may be the demon spies.


    Just as he was about to open his eyebrows and golden eyes, and then to see if there was evil Qi in Huang Xiaolong''s body, suddenly, a man came from the direction of Qingxiao daotong headquarters in the distance.


    "What''s going on?" The other side speaks.


    "Senior brother Yang Jia!" Li Zhentong met the visitors and welcomed them.


    Other Taoist disciples of Qinglian immediately saluted.


    "Yang Jia!" Long Jianfei was surprised to see the visitors.


    It was Yang Jia, the eldest disciple of Qinglian Taoist orthodoxy.


    "You, you are, Dragon Sword fly?" Yang Jia was surprised to see the dragon sword flying. He couldn''t believe it.


    In those days, the dragon fish orthodoxy declared that the dragon sword was dead? And long Jianfei disappeared for many years and saw him again, so he couldn''t believe it.


    No wonder he didn''t believe that a man who had already thought he was dead would be doubted by anyone who suddenly saw him.


    Long Jianfei nodded: "I am. When I came across the space crack, I came to other holy realms and just came back recently. I went to the Qinghong branch of Longyu daotong to register my identity a few days ago."


    Yang Jia heard the speech and nodded.


    "I have something to do with Lin Rui. Do you think so?" The Dragon Sword flies."Well, my master is meeting with the guests." Yang Jia hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''ll take you to the outer hall, and I''ll report it."


    "Are these two?" He looks at Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng.


    "This is my highness." Long Jianfei quickly introduces Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness!" Yang Jia, Li Zhentong and Xu Dong were all shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to Yang Jia.


    "This is brother duanfeng, the inner disciple of Wuzu Taoism." Dragon Jianfei also introduced duanfeng: "brother duanfeng and I are now members of your highness."


    "What?! Wu Zu, the inner disciple of Taoism


    Again, the crowd was taken aback.


    Although Wuzu Taoism is very far away from Longyu cave, Wuzu Taoism is the top Taoism in the sacred world of Tuo and is as famous as Longyu Taoism. How can they not know.


    What makes them even more surprised is that long Jianfei and this duanfeng all work for Huang Xiaolong!


    What is your Highness''s identity?!


    Duanfeng takes out the Wuzu Taoist identity card and shows it to Yang Jia.


    Originally, Yang Jia and Li Zhentong, who had doubts about duanfeng''s identity, could not help but dispel their doubts. They could see that the identity card was absolutely true.


    Every orthodox ID card is refined by a unique secret method, and others can''t fake it.


    In the end, Yang Jia and Li Zhentong led Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng into Qinglian Taoist general office.


    Xu Dong and other disciples of Qinglian Taoist orthodoxy met each other and spoke in silence.


    Yang Jia and Li Zhentong took Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng to the outer Hall of Qinglian Taoist general mansion. They asked Huang Xiaolong to wait for a moment, and then went into the inner hall to report to their master Qinglian Zhangjiao.


    At this time, in the inner hall of Qinglian daotong general office, Lin Rui, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of dragon fish orthodoxy, is meeting a guest, who is not someone else! He is also the master of Yu Zhou, the genius of Yu Wang''s family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    Lin Rui, the leader of green lotus, said with a smile to Zhu Hui: "brother Zhu Hui, it''s hard for you to come here this time, but you''ll have to stay for two more days. I''ve specially prepared Fengye for you!"


    When Zhu Hui heard the speech, his eyes were bright: "Fengye!"


    Fengye is a kind of rare spirit liquid in the sacred world of Tuo. It is comparable to the thing of the road. It is the saliva of the first generation Phoenix''s mouth melted into the innate spirit water and precipitated for many thousands of years.


    It is also very beneficial to the cultivation of the strong and the taste is very good. However, this kind of thing is not sold at auction, and the price is extremely high, even many small Taoist masters can not afford to eat it.


    Seeing Zhu Hui''s look, Lin Rui said with a smile: "yes, it''s Fengye. A few years ago, I got it in a secret place. There are two small bottles. It''s rare for brother Zhu Hui to come. I''ll take it out and taste it with brother Zhu Hui."


    Zhu Hui laughs: "so, I''m not polite."


    "Just so." Lin Rui has a good laugh.


    After pausing for a moment, Lin Rui asked with a smile: "I heard that after his highness Huang Shuai, the son of this creation, breaks through the realm of daozun, the master of Bi Cheng intends to set his highness Huang Shuai as a young leader and then take charge of the dragon fish orthodoxy?"


    Zhu Hui nodded: "this is not a secret. The leader really has this meaning. However, as his highness Huang Shuai, if he is only in charge of our dragon fish orthodoxy, he will be wronged."


    Hearing this, Lin Rui was shocked: "what does brother Zhu Hui mean?"


    "That''s right. The nine great masters, such as Wuzu daozun, Honghu daozun and yuelang daozun, intend to set their highness Huang Shuai as Wuzu daotong, Honghu daotong, yuelang daotong and so on. Later, when his highness Huang Shuai achieves the high rank of daozun, he will take charge of the ten Taoist orthodoxy, and then unify the sacred world." Zhu Hui nodded and laughed.


    When Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, broke through daozun''s realm, shidaozun would announce the news to the world. Therefore, Zhu Hui did not hide it and said it.


    "What?" Lin Rui was shocked: "at the same time, become the leader of the ten main roads?"


    This, unprecedented!


    Zhu Hui said with a smile: "his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation God, is the son of Huanglong, the world is originally the son of his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation. There are only ten orthodox shaozhangjiao, not to mention the future unification of the sacred realm, which will be countless holy realms in the heavens. Is it not the same as Huang Shuai''s


    Lin Rui was stunned and then said with a smile: "I am confused. It''s normal to be in charge of the top ten orthodoxy as his highness Huang Shuai, the son of the world."


    They talked about it for a while. Lin Rui and Zhu Hui praised the talent of Chuangshi''s son, the only one in the world.


    Just as they were praising Huang Shuai, Yang Jia and Li Zhentong came in from outside the hall. After they saluted Lin Rui and Zhu Hui, Yang Jia said to Lin Rui, "master, long Jianfei, the descendant of the deputy head of the temple, Chen Xi, is asking for a meeting."


    "What? Chen''s disciple, Dragon Sword flies! " Lin Rui was surprised when he heard the speech. Then he looked at Zhu Hui and said, "I remember the dragon sword flying. The dragon fish orthodoxy was dead in those years."


    After long Jianfei was declared dead by Longyu daotong, Chen Xi once came to Qinglian daotong and Lin Rui to talk about it. In addition, he and Chen had a very good friendship at that time, so I remember it.


    Zhu Hui nodded: "at that time, my dragon fish orthodoxy really declared that the Dragon Jianfei had died." Finish saying, he looks to Yang Jia, to this matter, he also has some surprise.


    At that time, Zhu Hui was the deputy head of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu orthodoxy. He had some conflicts with master long Jianfei, Chen analy. He knew the news of long Jianfei''s death.


    However, he did not know about the return of the dragon sword.


    Seeing this, Yang Jia quickly explained: "long Jianfei said just now that he met a space crack and fell to other holy realms. He had no way to come back. It was only recently that he was able to return to the sacred world. A few days ago, he had registered his identity in the Qinghong branch of Longyu Taoism."


    I see!


    Lin Rui said.


    "This time, there are two other people with long Jianfei. One is the man named his highness by long Jianfei, and the other is duanfeng, a disciple of Wuzu Taoism." Li Zhentong said.


    "Oh." Lin Rui and Zhu Hui are both surprised.


    Your highness?


    A Wuzu Taoist disciple?


    "According to long Jianfei, he and that duanfeng are now under the command of his highness and serve for him." Yang Jia added.


    Lin Rui and Zhu Hui were once again surprised.


    What Royal Highness do two top orthodox disciples serve for?


    Lin Rui''s heart twinkles. Zhu Hui and Chen Xi were in conflict at that time. He also heard a little.


    When long Jianfei came to see him this time, he must have come to ask for help. Now, because of Zhu Hui, he is not good at helping long Jianfei. It is better not to see him.


    "You go and tell the Dragon Jianfei that I have something important to do now. It''s inconvenient to see them and let them go back." Lin Rui read this and pondered.


    "Yes, master." Yang Jia and Li Zhentong did not dare to violate the rules, so they would withdraw from the hall.


    "Slow down!" Just then, Zhu Hui suddenly opened a way.The crowd was stunned.


    "I''d like to see the Dragon Jianfei, and I''m curious about his highness." Zhu Hui''s eyes have a smile, but this smile makes people shudder.


    Yang Jia and Li Zhentong look at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui nods to them. Since Zhu Hui wants to see long Jianfei, he can''t stand in the way.


    Therefore, Yang Jia and Li Zhentong went out of the hall, and then went to the outer hall. They led Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng to the inner hall.


    However, out of good intentions, Yang Jia still reminded longjianfei: "dragon fish orthodoxy mission hall Lord Zhu Hui is also here."


    Zhu Hui! As soon as the Dragon Sword flies, his heart suddenly sinks.


    Before entering the hall, long Jianfei, Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng briefly talked about some of the enmities between Zhu Hui and his master.


    "This Zhu Hui is the master of Yuzhou?" Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    "Yes, your highness." Long Jianfei hesitated for a moment and said, "when will Zhu Hui speak to embarrass us, your highness?"


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Immediately, the three entered the inner hall.


    As soon as they enter the inner hall, Lin Rui and Zhu Hui sweep their eyes at Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes obviously stay on Huang Xiaolong for the most time.


    Obviously, their curiosity about Huang Xiaolong is higher than that of dragon Jianfei and duanfeng.


    However, what puzzles them is that they can see that Huang Xiaolong is just the peak of the fourth generation of his ancestor. He is lower than the level of longjianfei and duanfeng. He can be driven by dragon Jianfei and duanfeng to follow him?


    "I''ve met Lin Rui Dragon Jianfei and duanfeng enter the hall and kneel down to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui, as the leader of the first sect of Qinglian Taoism, longjianfei and duanfeng, even the disciples of Longyu daotong and Wuzu daotong, should kneel down and perform a great ceremony.


    However, Huang Xiaolong just clasped his fist to address him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong does not kneel down or bow down, Lin Rui''s face sinks.


    It''s obvious that he is not only a Taoist, but also a Taoist!


    When Zhu Hui saw this, he said with a smile: "boy, what orthodox young leader are you? You dare not kneel down or bow down when you see brother Lin Rui."


    It''s just that he''s smiling so much.


    Sure enough, Lin Rui''s look at Huang Xiaolong is even worse when he says so.


    Dragon Jianfei was about to explain, but Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "Tuo holy world, no one can make me kneel down and salute." As the son of his creation, no one can make Huang Xiaolong kneel down and salute in the whole kingdom of Buddha.


    Before breaking through the ancestor, Huang Xiaolong doubted his own blood. However, after breaking through the ancestor and rebirth through the dark light, Huang Xiaolong has completely determined that his blood is the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    Not to mention the sacred realm of Tuo, there are countless other holy realms. No one is qualified to accept Huang Xiaolong''s kneeling and saluting.


    When Lin Rui and Zhu Hui hear this, they are stunned. Even Yang Jia and Li Zhentong are in a daze.


    Zhu Hui is ha ha a smile: "Tuo holy world, no one can let you kneel down to salute? What a big voice


    Lin Rui frowns the same way. It''s obvious that he doesn''t like Huang Xiaolong at all.


    "Long Jianfei, what do you want to see me for?" Lin Rui suppresses the extreme discontent in his heart and asks longjianfei.


    Long Jianfei hesitated for a moment, and then said that he wanted to restore his identity. In his words, he wanted to ask Lin Rui to help.


    On hearing this, Lin Rui shook his head and said, "you are the inner disciple of Longyu Taoism. Although I am a green lotus leader, I can''t interfere in the internal affairs of Longyu Taoism. If you want to restore your identity, you should go to the foreign affairs hall elder of Longyu Taoism."


    No doubt, he refused!


    The Dragon Sword flies for a moment.


    He never thought that Lin Rui would refuse him on his way. After all, his master helped Lin Rui many times in those years. It can be said that he was very grateful to Lin Rui.


    What''s more, it''s nothing for Lin Rui to help him recover his identity. As long as Lin Rui has a letter, he can recover his identity by telling the matter to the head of the foreign affairs hall.


    Now, Lin Rui refused himself!


    "Here, Lin Rui is in charge of teaching!" Long Jianfei has yet to be said.


    "Well, that''s it!" Lin Rui looks cold.


    If master long Jianfei was still there, he would consider one or two. But this was not the time before. Chen had been missing for many years. Moreover, Chen Xi was in conflict with Zhu Hui, and Zhu Hui was nearby. Naturally, he would not agree to long Jianfei, which only made Zhu Hui unhappy.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at all this coldly without opening his mouth.


    Lin Rui then opened his mouth and said, "OK, you all step back." Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "for the sake of Chen analysis''s love in those years, I will not punish you for offending you today. If there is another time, I will not forgive you!"


    I will not let you go!


    Lin Rui is surrounded by the power of daozun.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at Lin Rui and Zhu Hui. They want to leave with long Jianfei and duanfeng.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong were about to leave, Zhu Hui suddenly said, "long Jianfei, it''s not impossible for you to restore your identity as an inner disciple of Longyu Taoism."


    The Dragon Sword flies for a moment.


    "As long as you kneel down now and beg me to make 10000 kowtows, each time you knock, you will say that your master Chen analy is a fool, and I will tell the foreign affairs hall that you will recover your identity immediately!" Zhu Hui said with a smile, "how about it? As long as you knock ten thousand heads and say that your master is a fool, you will be able to restore your status as a disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy. This condition is worth it! "


    "It''s only ten thousand bangs, and your master has been missing for many years. He just calls him a fool, and he can''t know." Zhu Hui is full of laughter.


    Lin Rui sits on the throne and listens to Zhu Hui''s call for long Jianfei to kowtow. Chen Qin is a fool, but he has no expression and is indifferent.


    Long Jianfei looks at Lin Rui, who is indifferent. Then he looks up at Zhu Hui and laughs.


    "Zhu Hui, I want to kowtow and scold my master. You dream!" The Dragon Sword flies, laughs to stop, coldly way.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Rui and Zhu Hui, flies with the dragon sword, and duanfeng turns away.


    Zhu Hui''s face sank. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei''s figure sneered: "long Jianfei, you''d better consider it clearly. If you step out of the hall, you can''t recover the identity of the inner disciple of Longyu orthodoxy again!"


    As Zhu Hui, if long Jianfei can''t restore his status as an inner disciple of Longyu orthodoxy, he can do it by talking to the foreign affairs hall of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy.


    So it''s not a threat.


    The Dragon Sword flies, the body shape does not have a meal.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hui said with a smile: "how about it? If you think about it carefully, you can make a decision again, whether you will knock at the head for ten thousand times, scold 10000 words, or leave at this point, and you will never be able to restore your status as an inner disciple of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy in the future! "Huang Xiaolong suddenly turns his head and stares at Zhu Hui coldly: "it''s just the identity of a disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy. In that case, it''s ok if dragon Jianfei doesn''t want to. However, you don''t have to regret it then!"


    You?


    Lin Rui is stunned, and then his face sinks. Huang Xiaolong''s words mean he and Zhu Hui?


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Xiaolong and longjianfei step out of the hall.


    Zhu Hui''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t make a move. If it was just a dragon sword flying, he had just killed him with one hand. However, there was duanfeng, an inner disciple of Wuzu Taoism, and Huang Xiaolong''s identity, which made him uncertain.


    "Get out of here, too." When Lin Rui sees his disciples Yang Jia and Li Zhentong standing there, they frown: "and, in the future, the Dragon Sword flies to see me and drive him away!"


    Yang Jia, Li Zhentong quickly respectfully should be, and then retired.


    Under the escort of Yang Jia and Li Zhentong, Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng leave Qinglian Taoist general office.


    "Your Highness, we." Long Jianfei is not in a good mood.


    "Come on, let''s go to the trading market and take a walk." Huang Xiaolong said: "human feelings are cold and warm. Lin Rui is so normal. You don''t have to be too sincere. You should think about your master''s blindness before. As for your identity as a disciple of the dragon fish sect, we will try to find a way later."


    Long Jianfei nodded.


    "In the future, if I enter the thunder light abyss, I will help you find your master." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The Dragon Sword flies for a moment.


    "Your Highness, I." Longjianfei looks grateful and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "some words, don''t say more."


    The three took the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin chariot and arrived at the Qinglian orthodox trading market.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    As the sixth avenue of Longyu cave, the trading market of Qinglian daotong is extremely noisy and noisy.


    The disciples from the holy places are even more numerous. These holy disciples and even orthodox disciples come and go in groups, shuttling through the crowded streets.


    After the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng, they did not stay in some small shops. They went directly to the biggest shops in the trading market to buy the elixir of Daodao and the elixir of Dadao.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, all the biggest shops in the world have no elixir of the road. They only find some elixir of the road, which is not of high grade.


    However, some are better than none, and Huang Xiaolong can only purchase these low-level road miracles.


    Although the efficacy of these elixirs is far less than that of the elixir, it is still somewhat helpful.


    When passing a Jade Street in the trading market, duanfeng felt a move in his heart and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Your Highness, would you like to go over and guess the stones?"


    "Guess the stone?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s stone guessing." Duanfeng said with a smile: "among many jades, there may be congenital embryos, and some of them have reached the level of jade, which is better than the effect of the pill of the great way."


    Long Jianfei also said: "yes, I heard that the stone guessing mainly depends on the blood talent. The higher the blood talent is, the more accurate the embryo can be sensed inside!"


    The meaning of the two people is self-evident. With Huang Xiaolong''s blood of creation, stone guessing must be accurate.


    "The higher the blood talent, the more accurate you can sense the embryo inside the jade?" Huang Xiaolong asked: "if so, those talented disciples with high blood and talent come to guess stones every day, isn''t it a big deal?"


    Duanfeng shakes his head: "although it is said that the higher the blood talent, the more accurate it is to sense the embryo inside, but it is not 100% accurate. It can only be said that the higher the blood talent is, it only improves the accuracy of judgment. Even for those with incomparable blood vessels like the saint devil, the stone guessing rate is only 10% at most."


    "As for one dragon and two tigers in March, it should be 20 percent." Air break.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    "However, with your Royal Highness''s blood gift, it''s hard to say." Long Jianfei pondered: "it should be at least 30%


    Thirty percent!


    This is a very high accuracy.


    Of course, long Jianfei is not sure how much it is. It can only be said that it is more than 30%.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Huang Xiaolong is interested in saying that, in this case, he also wants to see whether his creation Huanglong blood can accurately judge the congenital embryo in the jade.


    If you can really find a few Avenue level embryo jade, also good.


    Jade Street, the whole street is selling all kinds of jade, some guess stones, some buy stones, some sell stones, even more lively than the danyao street. The masters of the stone guessing Holy Land gather together and drink constantly, and occasionally there are sighs. I think that is the reason for the failure of stone guessing.


    Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng come to one of the largest jade shops.


    When the shop owner understood that Huang Xiaolong wanted to guess stones, he told Huang Xiaolong some rules of stone guessing, and then took Huang Xiaolong to the stone guessing ground.


    The stone guessing ground is surrounded by many stone guessing disciples. Around the site, there are all kinds of jade. Some of them are stacked on the ground, some are put on the jade cabinet, and some are even hung in the sky with secret methods, which makes people dazzled.


    Looking at these colorful jades, Huang Xiaolong is really an eye opener. Before, he really did not expect that there would be so many kinds of jade in the world, not to mention that there were so many colors in jade.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to activate the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body, and sensed all the jade around him.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong is not sure whether he can sense the embryo in the jade, but this urge, under the induction, he is in a daze!


    This is?!


    He can clearly sense many jade, there is breathing, there is a heartbeat like sound?!


    These jades that gave birth to embryos actually have a sense of blood connection with his creation Huanglong?


    Yes, that''s how it feels.


    Isn''t it?!


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    There are breathing, pulsating, like the sound of heartbeat jade, that is definitely pregnant with embryos of jade!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong found that some sounds are very regular, as if they contain the road, which are extremely beautiful, some are mixed very well, some are like the raging tide, and some are weak like a stream.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart immediately understood that the more regular, the more beautiful, the more Pentium, then the higher the level of embryo.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong walked quickly to one of the piles of jade piled up in the corner.


    Because there, there are a few pieces, which are the most dynamic sound he can sense.Dragon Jianfei and duanfeng are stunned when they see Huang Xiaolong''s action.


    "Your Highness, are you?" The Dragon Sword flies not from way: "pile up these jade on the ground, the probability of embryo is very small."


    "Yes, your highness." "If you choose, you''d better choose those." He pointed to those jade stones that were hung in the unique space in the sky by the seller with secret method.


    Before selling stones, the sellers ask the experts in the store to identify them one by one, and then sell them separately according to the probability of embryo breeding. The stones piled up on the ground randomly are those that the shops think are almost impossible to produce embryos.


    "No Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong came to the pile of disordered stones and selected six pieces. Then, Huang Xiaolong went to another pile and picked four pieces. Later, he went to the third pile and picked five pieces. After that, he chose thirty or forty pieces before he stopped.


    Dragon Jianfei and duanfeng are stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong''s actions have also attracted the attention of many disciples and experts. After all, it is rare for Huang Xiaolong to pick stones like Huang Xiaolong, and dozens of them are selected at a time.


    "What holy land is this boy from? Is it the first time to guess stones? I''ve seen a loser. I''ve never seen such a loser! " A holy land master laughs.


    "Guess stone, there will be some stupid people!" At this time, a hearty laugh came, only to see a young man in the crowd came.


    When they saw the young man, their faces changed.


    "It''s Wang Xin, the inner disciple of Longyu Taoism! It''s said that Wang Xin is from the law enforcement Hall of Longyu orthodoxy. This time, with the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu orthodoxy, we come to Qinglian daotong! "


    "Yes, he is also a registered disciple of the master of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu Taoism."


    All the holy places were quickly welcomed by all the people, and they were flattered and flattered.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Is he a registered disciple of the master of the law enforcement Hall of dragon fish? Is that Zhu Hui''s registered disciple?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and came to the other party. Huang Xiaolong looked up and down on purpose, and said with a sneer: "so, are you a stone guessing expert? Do you dare to bet with me? "


    Wang Xin and all the Holy Land disciples were stunned.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong would gamble with Wang Xin in a defiant manner!


    "Boy, what kind of thing are you? You deserve to bet with our senior brother Wang Xin!" Immediately, a disciple behind Wang Xin was very angry and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "get out of here, or you''ll be interrupted!"


    That disciple is the outer disciple of Longyu orthodoxy.


    Huang Xiaolong gave a cold look at the outside disciple of Longyu orthodoxy.


    Wang Xin shook his hand at the outsider, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong with great interest: "yes, I have the courage to bet with me. Tell me, what do you want to bet on? How to bet? "


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "since you think you are a master of gambling stones, I''ll bet with you. You and I can choose a jade randomly to see whose jade has embryo and whose jade has high grade. If you lose, you will say that you are a fool in public, say a hundred times, and you will break the dog leg of that dog slave around you!"


    "What?" Everybody stay.


    No one thought that Huang Xiaolong should have proposed such a condition.


    Call yourself a fool?! A hundred times?!


    This is not just a challenge to Wang Xin.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the masters of the holy land all around him can''t help but feel strange. There are still people who dare to be "hostile" to Wang Xin. Isn''t this for death?


    "Dog, you want to die!" Huang Xiaolong called himself a dog slave. If Wang Xin lost, he asked Wang Xin to break his dog legs and kill his eyes.


    However, just when the outsider of Longyu Taoism wanted to do something, Wang Xin put out his hand and stopped him.


    Wang Xin looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his smile disappeared: "OK, I''ll bet with you. However, if you lose, you should not only say that you are a fool ten thousand times in public, but also interrupt the legs of yourself and the two dog slaves behind you!"


    Long Jianfei and duanfeng are cold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed: "yes, but the bet is too small. Add another 10 billion Tuo holy coins!"


    "What?! Ten billion Tuo holy coins? "


    The masters of the Holy Land exclaimed.


    Ten billion Tuo sacred coins, even if it is dragon fish orthodoxy, many holy land owners are difficult to get out.


    Wang Xin was stunned.


    "What? You are a disciple of the dragon fish tradition. You don''t even have 10 billion Tuo sacred coins? " Huang Xiaolong sneered: "if you don''t have 10 billion Tuo holy coins, then you can leave everything on you, including your clothes. If you lose, you will take off all your body!"


    "What?"


    All the masters in the holy land all have colorful faces.


    The disciples who followed Wang Xin were even more furious.


    "Boy, are you sure you want to bet on this with me?" Wang Xin''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with astonishing coldness. He didn''t expect that when he came to visit the Taoist trading market in Qinglian, he would encounter someone who would dare to challenge himself like this and seek death.


    "Do you know what it''s going to do?" Wang Xin did not hide his intention to kill.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a sneer: "I don''t think you have anything but a few hundred million Tuo holy coins. Do you dare not gamble for my 10 billion Tuo holy coins? In other words, you are a fool and a waste. You think you can''t win me, so you dare not bet with me. "


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke.


    Wang Xin angrily said, "looking for death!" Suddenly, he points to Huang Xiaolong and blows at him.


    Finger force easily tears the void.


    Wang Xin was not weak in strength, and was the early stage of the seven fold development of his ancestor.


    Just as Wang Xin''s finger power came to Huang Xiaolong''s, duanfeng''s fist burst out, and a huge figure appeared with the fist force, which exploded Wang Xin''s finger force.


    Everybody stay.


    "Magic fist!" Wang Xin was surprised and looked at duanfeng.


    "What?! Wushenquan, the Taoist secret of Wuzu? "


    As soon as Wang Xin''s words came out, everyone''s faces turned pale. Even those disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy behind Wang Xin changed their faces.


    "Are you an inner disciple of Wuzu Taoism?" Wang Xin looked at duanfeng suspiciously.


    Wuzu daotong daotong secret method like wushenquan can not be practiced by the outer disciples of Wuzu, so duanfeng can only be the inner disciple of Wuzu daotong.


    "Not bad." Duanfeng lenglenglengdao, and dragon Jianfei respectfully stand behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing that duanfeng admitted that he was a Taoist disciple of Wuzu, the Holy Land disciple, and the master looked at Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng. The eyes of the three men changed completely.


    Just now, those outside disciples of dragon fish orthodoxy behind Wang Xin looked at Huang Xiaolong, and they were all very high and commanding. Especially the outsider who scolded Huang Xiaolong and said that Huang Xiaolong was not worthy of gambling with Wang Xin was more complicated.Wang Xin, who was full of murderous intention, also suppressed his intention of killing. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and became suspicious.


    Obviously, he is guessing the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who is your excellency?" Wang Xin asked in a deep voice.


    His address has changed.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "what? Don''t you dare to bet? Or are you not confident in your blood and talent? Or you admit that you''re a waste. "


    Wang Xin and his disciples of the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy behind him looked ugly.


    "You are too arrogant. It''s better to be a good person." Wang Xin''s face sank.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. If he had not known that duanfeng was a disciple of Wuzu, Wang Xin would have been a different face, just like the one before.


    "Since you don''t dare to gamble, you take your dog and slave away. Don''t hinder me from breaking the stone." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Kaishi means cutting the surface of the jade to see if there are embryos inside.


    After buying stones, many people like to open stones in public.


    Wang Xin listens to Huang Xiaolong''s request to get away from him, and repeatedly "humiliates" himself. The anger and killing intention that he had suppressed burst out uncontrollably.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" Wang Xin stares at Huang Xiaolong with blood in his eyes: "according to the previous conditions!"


    He is a disciple of Longyu Taoism, but also a registered disciple of Zhu Hui. His blood talent is not weak, not only weak, but also very high!


    And guess stone, in addition to blood talent, also need skills! He has been immersed in jade for many years. He is so experienced that many experts in jade world praise him. He doesn''t believe he will lose.


    Therefore, he knew that Huang Xiaolong was urging him, so he gambled with him.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneers. Then he asks the shop owner to make a fair judgment and swears with Wang Xin.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Xin began to choose stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    Huang Xiaolong''s choice of jade is still from the random pile of jade on the ground. This time, he picked a piece of gorgeous and dazzling jade, and there are many strange patterns on it.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong randomly selected a piece of gorgeous jade, which was extremely dazzling and covered with all kinds of strange road patterns, everyone was greatly surprised and could not help looking at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    Because, jade is not said to be more gorgeous, the better, and such streamers are extremely dazzling, the road lines are complex, it is extremely difficult to breed embryos.


    Generally speaking, it is because there is no embryo in the jade, so the surface will overflow with streamer, and the surface will appear complex lines.


    The Dragon Sword flies, breaks the wind two people to see the situation, but is in a hurry.


    "Your Highness." Duanfeng is eager to persuade him to explain to Huang Xiaolong that it is impossible for such jade to give birth to embryos.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it''s OK. I have my own judgment."


    I have my own judgment?!


    Long Jianfei and duanfeng are bitter, but they open their mouths and dare not say anything more.


    They know Huang Xiaolong''s temperament. Once Huang Xiaolong decides something, nobody can change it.


    Wang Xin saw that Huang Xiaolong had picked a piece of jade from the disordered stone heap with dazzling light and extremely complex and diverse patterns. Although he was surprised, he was secretly pleased.


    According to his experience in guessing stones, the probability of a jade selected by Huang Xiaolong to be able to produce embryos is almost one in 100000.


    "It seems that this boy really can''t guess stones. He''s a novice at guessing stones!" Wang Xin secretly liked the way.


    As soon as he came in just now, he saw Huang Xiaolong pick and choose among the disordered stones. Therefore, he judged that Huang Xiaolong was ignorant and pretended to understand, and deliberately provoked him. That''s why he agreed to bet with Huang Xiaolong!


    Now it seems that Huang Xiaolong really can''t guess stones!


    When he thought that he would win Huang Xiaolong''s ten billion Tuo sacred coins and let him say that he was a fool ten thousand times in public, he was very happy.


    Just now, the boy insulted him with one or two words. Hey, wait a minute?!


    Thinking of this, Wang Xin began to pick stones. His eyes finally fixed on a unique space hanging in the sky, and then picked a piece from it.


    The jade in his hand is round and smooth. Although it has luster, it has a restrained luster. There are not many lines on it, but it gives people a feeling of mystery and mystery. When the stone guessing experts saw it, they all nodded in secret. With their experience and blood and talent, Wang Xin''s jade undoubtedly has a great chance of embryo!


    At least a thousand times bigger than Huang Xiaolong''s.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Wang Xin and Wang Xin both chose the jade. The owner came forward and asked Huang Xiaolong and Wang Xin for their opinions, and then he began to untie the jade himself.


    Because of the different identities of Huang Xiaolong and Wang Xin, the shopkeeper is cautious and does not dare to be careless.


    Seeing that the owner of the shop opened Huang Xiaolong''s jade first, Wang Xin said confidently: "I''d better open my jade first. If his jade can''t be opened, the result will be the same. It''s absolutely impossible to breed embryos!"


    The owner can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. It doesn''t matter who owns the jade first.


    He looked at Wang Xinzhi''s complacency, a bright smile on his face, and sneered to himself.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s consent, the owner first opened Wang Xin''s jade. The owner started to walk around Wang Xin''s jade with both hands. With each step, his hands moved, or he cut, kneaded, or chopped on Wang Xin''s jade.


    Finally, the owner''s hands move faster and faster.


    As the shopkeeper kept cutting away the scraps on the jade, Wang Xin''s jade became smaller and smaller. Originally, the jade selected by Wang Xin was tall and tall, but in the end, it was only half a meter in size.


    When half a meter is left, the jade gradually reveals its brilliance, and the aura of heaven and earth is overflowing.


    "This, what a pure aura of heaven and earth!"


    "With such a pure aura of heaven and earth, it seems that 50% of them are pregnant with embryos!"


    Around some of the Holy Land master see this, all is a commotion, a look of surprise.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother!" Some disciples of Longyu Taoist school congratulated Wang Xin one after another. Wang Xin laughed and nodded to the crowd: "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Wang Xin gives Huang Xiaolong a look intentionally or unintentionally, which is provocative and full of sneer.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is expressionless, but the dragon''s sword is flying, and duanfeng''s two people''s faces change. According to the current situation of Wang Xin''s jade, there is indeed a 50% chance that an embryo will be born. Otherwise, there would be no such pure heaven and Earth Spirit overflowing.


    In the shop owner''s continued to cut down, that piece of jade inside the heaven and Earth Spirit is a burst of surging out.


    "Aura! What a powerful aura of heaven and earth, this, the probability of embryo breeding is 70% Around some experts see, exclaim.


    Wang Xin''s face was more smiling.


    70% already!


    After a while, the jade, suddenly spread out a mysterious sound.People were surprised to hear the sound.


    "It''s the sound of an embryo!"


    "This jade is indeed pregnant with embryos, and the sound is so mysterious that the level of embryos is not low!"


    There was more commotion.


    Jade pregnant embryo, divided into congenital, Saint level, Avenue level three kinds, each level is divided into inferior, middle and top grade.


    In the end, Wang Xin''s jade was finally completely unraveled in the eyes of all the people looking forward to.


    The embryo, as big as a little baby, was charming. It radiated a kind of attractive light and a kind of nearly medicinal energy.


    "It''s the pinnacle of inborn middle class!" The owner and the shop in the appraisal expert consistent appraisal, the appraisal comes out, the shopkeeper also has the scene everybody is one face excited.


    Although there are countless people who open jade every day, the probability of embryo is very small. It is even rare to open jade with embryo once every few years. Moreover, most of the jade is of congenital inferior quality.


    Wang Xin was also very happy when he looked at the top embryo. Although he thought that he had rich skills in stone guessing and was highly gifted in blood, he didn''t have many embryos. He had to rely on luck to open an embryo. Today, he was so lucky!


    The masters of the holy land all around congratulated Wang Xin.


    Wang Xin laughed at Huang Xiaolong: "it seems that you lost. Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your gambling contract. Take out the 10 billion Tuo sacred coin. In addition, you should say that you are a fool ten thousand times in public. Then, break your own dog legs and their legs!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "my jade has not opened, who said you won, you are happy now, too early."


    Hearing this, Wang Xin said with a smile, "well, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait until your jade is opened. Anyway, it''s the same with half an hour later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    So the shopkeeper came forward and began to untie Huang Xiaolong''s jade.


    The owner''s hands were moving, and the surface of the jade was covered with debris. However, the more he opened it, the more he shook his head. It has been five minutes. Huang Xiaolong''s jade is still those miscellaneous pieces of jade, and there is no aura at all. Such a jade can''t be made into an embryo.


    Wang Xin saw this, and his face was more smiling.


    Around some of the Holy Land masters shake their heads.


    "Ten billion Tuo holy coins! Just give it up! I don''t know what he thinks


    "Even if the little master of the big chamber of Commerce gave away 10 billion Tuo holy coins, he would have to die of heartache! What''s more, I have to say that I''m a fool ten thousand times later. When it comes out, what''s your face? "


    Some of the experts whispered.


    They even began to envy Wang Xin. It was a drop of ten billion Tuo holy coins from the sky. If they were, they would be very excited in a few years.


    Long Jianfei and duanfeng are both frowning.


    Now, they have regretted that they instigated Huang Xiaolong to guess the stone before!


    If it had not been for their earlier mention, Huang Xiaolong would not have been interested in it, nor would he have gambled with Wang Xin, nor would he have dared to become such a situation.


    Although they know that Huang Xiaolong has Chuangshi Huanglong blood, but the blood talent only increases the probability of guessing. Now it seems that Huang Xiaolong''s blood induction of creation Huanglong is wrong!


    At least this time, this jade is absolutely wrong!


    According to the present situation, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to produce an embryo.


    Five minutes later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s piece of jade is still only broken jade and some miscellaneous debris.


    Wang Xin, on the other hand, laughs constantly and talks with those outside disciples of Longyu daotong. He is too lazy to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong''s jade.


    In his opinion, he is bound to win.


    It''s another five minutes. It''s broken jade and crumbs.


    So far, Huang Xiaolong''s jade has been opened more than half.


    Wang Xin came to Huang Xiaolong. Just as he was about to ask Huang Xiaolong to fulfill his bet, suddenly, someone exclaimed, "what is that?"


    Wang Xin was stunned. He felt strange and looked at Huang Xiaolong''s jade along the eyes of the crowd.


    Huang Xiaolong''s jade, which was originally made of broken jade and crumb foam, is full of aura of heaven and earth, and seems to be more pure? Than his piece of heaven and earth aura, more pure!


    This!


    Wang Xin was stunned and looked unbelievable. How could this happen?


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    Even the owner of the shop was stunned with both hands. He was surprised and surprised to see the jade in front of him. A piece of jade that had already thought it impossible to give birth to an embryo. In the end, such a pure aura of heaven and earth appeared?!


    "Go on!" Seeing that the shopkeeper stopped, Huang Xiaolong said.


    The shopkeeper recovered and continued to open the stone.


    As the owner continues to open the stone, the spirit of heaven and earth is surging, as if there is a spirit ocean inside, there are bursts of waves!


    This is the heaven and earth spirit rich to a surprising degree.


    "Well, how could it, how could this happen?" The original smile on Wang Xin''s face completely disappeared, and his face was ugly. At this time, anyone could see that Huang Xiaolong''s jade was bound to be an embryo.


    Moreover, if there is no accident, Huang Xiaolong''s jade embryo must be higher than Wang Xin''s!


    "Senior brother Wang Xin, his jade has not been fully opened up yet. Now it''s just that his spirit is abnormal. His jade may not have embryos!" The dragon fish road unifies an outsider to Wang Xindao.


    "Yes, senior brother Wang Xin, there is absolutely no embryo in his jade!" Another disciple of the dragon fish Taoist school.


    As soon as the outside disciple''s voice fell, someone in the field exclaimed, "embryo!"


    Embryo!


    Wang Xin''s heart sank and looked at it. Sure enough, the aura of Huang Xiaolong''s jade floated out and condensed into an embryo!


    But to everyone''s surprise, it seems that Huang Xiaolong''s jade embryo is not of high grade? Although there is no real identification, but at most it is the appearance of inborn Zhongpin.


    The owner and the shop appraiser came forward and began to identify. Finally, the owner and several appraisers unanimously identified that Huang Xiaolong''s embryo was inborn intermediate.


    Just now I saw Huang Xiaolong''s jade aura was more pure than Wang Xin''s. when long Jianfei and duanfeng saw the appraisal results, their hearts suddenly sank and their faces were ugly.


    Wang Xin burst into laughter and let go of his hanging heart. He came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "I''m sorry, although your jade has developed an embryo, its grade is a little lower than mine, so you still lost!"


    "This time, don''t you have any excuses?" "Ten billion yuan of holy money Then he reminded him, "and don''t forget to call yourself a fool 10000 times in public."


    "Finally, break your leg again!"Wang Xin sneered.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other coldly, and then said to the shopkeeper, "my jade is not finished. You can continue to open it."


    Everybody stay.


    I don''t understand what Huang Xiaolong means.


    The owner is also stunned. He looks at Huang Xiaolong''s one tenth jade. Huang Xiaolong means that he has only one tenth of the jade left. Can he still produce embryos?


    This, how can it be?


    It''s almost zero that a piece of jade can produce two embryos at the same time. His store has been open for so many thousands of years, and he has only opened it once, which is only once!


    In this Jade Street, countless shops and countless disciples come to open stones every day. For countless years, one jade has opened two embryos, which is only four times!


    Wang Xin also understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and said with a smile to the shopkeeper, "you can keep driving. If you don''t finish the jade, people will not give up!"


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong jokingly, but he didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s remaining one tenth of the jade could open up another embryo.


    Xiao Long''s head is just a fantasy.


    So, in Wang Xin''s joking and regretful eyes, the shopkeeper once again opened one tenth of Huang Xiaolong''s jade. Only when the owner cut the jade manually, he cut it. Suddenly, the spirit of heaven and earth roared out, just like a flood.


    Everyone was stunned, then shocked, full of incredible.


    Wang Xin is even more stupid.


    "This, this, no, how can, can''t, how possible!" Wang Xin was incoherent and did not know what to say.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and said to the dull shopkeeper, "continue!"


    The owner shivered, took a deep breath, and continued to drive. The second time, the third time, and the fourth time, the spirit of heaven and earth in the jade roared out completely. The moving and mysterious voice rang through the world. The whole trading market was clearly audible. At this moment, everyone in the trading market stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    All of them looked at Huang Xiaolong''s direction in shock.


    "What''s that noise?! Yes, someone has developed embryos above Saint level? "


    "That''s right. It''s definitely someone who has spawned embryos above Saint level!"


    "Who is so lucky to be a saint level embryo?"


    The whole Jade Street is boiling and shaking.


    It''s nothing to do with embryos, but it''s a great sensation to have embryos above Saint level. You know, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago that the last time a saint level embryo was opened.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, someone even opened a saint level embryo again.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the Jade Street rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s shop. They were overcrowded. Everyone wanted to have a look at the saint level embryo and wanted to see who could produce the saint grade embryo.


    But when people came to know that Huang Xiaolong was a stone and two embryos, he was completely shocked.


    "One, one stone, two embryos!"


    It was hundreds of thousands of years ago to open a saint level embryo. How long has it been since two embryos were hatched with one stone? Hundreds of millions of years ago?


    The owner and the appraiser of the shop are also shocked to see the second embryo opened in front of him. Although they have not yet identified it, it is certain that the second embryo of Huang Xiaolong''s jade is definitely Saint grade, and it may be the second grade of Saint grade jade.


    When everyone was boiling and shaking, the shop and the appraisers carefully identified them. Finally, they all agreed that Huang Xiaolong''s second embryo was the peak of Saint level middle class products!


    "How could that happen?" Wang Xin''s face was dull, and he muttered to himself: "it''s one stone and two embryos! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    No one spoke out of the disciples of Longyu Taoism.


    Both the shopkeeper and the master of the holy land who had seen him before looked at Wang Xin with pity.


    Wang Zhongpin won the final victory, but they didn''t expect to win!


    At the thought of gambling, people looked at Wang Xin''s eyes with pity.


    Wang Xin is a disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy. If he would strip himself in public and say he was a fool, it would be a disgrace and bring laughter to countless holy places.


    Some of the Holy Land masters who came in later also knew about Huang Xiaolong''s and Wang Xin''s bets, and the conditions of their bets. After knowing this, people were shocked and their faces were strange in the riot.


    "Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your bets." Looking at Wang Xin, Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "remember, you can''t take all the things off your body!"


    Wang Xin looks ugly.


    "And break the leg of that dog slave who''s next to you!"


    "Of course, I''ll tell you a hundred times later that you''re a fool. I don''t think you''ve forgotten it."


    Wang fried a listen, face is more difficult to see the extreme.


    "Boy, don''t push your luck!" At this time, an outsider of the dragon fish orthodoxy behind Wang Xin glared at Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t care who you are, no matter what relationship you have with Wuzu daotong. This is Longyu cave. You''d better not be arrogant. If you are smart, get out now!"


    This disciple of wailongyu Taoism is the one who scolded Huang Xiaolong and said that Huang Xiaolong was not qualified to gamble with Wang Xin and let Huang Xiaolong roll.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "if I don''t know what to do?"


    "If you don''t know what to do, we''ll break your dogleg first, and then let the elders of your family come and lead them." The outer disciple of Longyu Taoist system sneered.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s identity may not be simple, the outside disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, this is Longyu cave, and he belongs to the law enforcement Hall of Longyu orthodoxy. He has an elder and is an elder of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu Taoism.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he laughs coldly and takes a picture with one hand. Then he takes the disciple of the Taoist School of Longyu in front of him.


    Although this disciple of Longyu Taoism is the same as Huang Xiaolong, he is as weak as an ant in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Mr. Shi!" The disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy were shocked.


    Wang Xin''s face sank and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "release younger martial brother Shi. He is the grandnephew of the elder martial brother of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu orthodoxy. If he has something to do, you can''t do without Longyu orthodoxy!"


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    The shopkeeper complained to himself.


    If Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong fight here, he will undoubtedly be the first to suffer.


    "Do you hear me? Let me go soon The outer disciple of the dragon fish Taoist system yelled at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Xin with no expression: "it seems that you are not going to take off all your body."


    Wang Xin''s face was gloomy: "I asked you to release Shi Shidi!" Speaking of this, he looked at the broken wind and the dragon sword flying behind Huang Xiaolong: "I advise you not to move! Otherwise, they can''t protect you! "


    Although duanfeng was in the middle of the seventh heavy period of the first ancestor, there were more than 20 of them, and some of them were in the early seven fold period of their ancestors. They could completely suppress duanfeng and dragon sword flying.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, the founder of the fourth peak, he did not care much about it.If it had not been for Huang Xiaolong''s identity, he would have done it if Huang Xiaolong had just seized his younger martial brother Shi.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, and suddenly kicks at the legs of the outer disciple of the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy. Two bone breaking sounds sound, and the outer disciple of the dragon fish Taoist system screams.


    Everyone''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong really dares to do it.


    Maybe Huang Xiaolong''s status is not low. However, this is Longyu cave, and the other is the grandnephew of the elder of Longyu Taoist law enforcement hall. Huang Xiaolong really broke his leg.


    In Wang Xin and other people''s faces changed, Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice came: "since you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself." Speaking of this, he threw the outside disciple of Longyu orthodoxy out of the street and walked to Wang Xin.


    "Since you don''t take it off, I''ll take it off for you!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Wang Xin didn''t know what Huang Xiaolong meant. Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed. Huang Xiaolong had already come to him. Wang Xin was surprised and punched out: "go!"


    But then he found that Huang Xiaolong held his fist!


    "How?" Wang Xin and many other experts have big eyes.


    Wang Xin is a master of seven levels of ancestors, while Huang Xiaolong is the peak of the fourth level in the later period!


    Holding Wang Xin''s fist, Huang Xiaolong gives a slight shock. All the clothes on Wang Xin''s body are shaken off. Not only the jinpao of the inner disciples of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy, but also the innermost bottom clothes are all fallen off.


    Everyone looked at the naked Wang Xin and was shocked.


    Actually, it really took off!


    "You, die, die for me!" Wang Xin roared angrily. He became angry in his heart, and his murderous intention was furious. He poured out all the strength of the road. Another fist was thrown at Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and blows out the same fist.


    "Cacha!"


    The sound of broken bones rings again.


    Wang Xin screamed miserably. The whole person, naked and naked, flew out and hit the crowd around him. The ground exploded.


    All the disciples and all the disciples of the dragon fish Taoism are sluggish.


    In particular, many other disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy are full of disbelief. Who is Wang Xin? Is their dragon fish law enforcement hall master''s registered disciple!


    Although the registered disciple is not a disciple of his own, his status is extremely noble. Usually, even some deacons of Longyu orthodoxy and senior deacons have to flatter their elder martial brother Wang Xin.


    Usually go out, some of the holy land door owners are more than 100 million miles to greet.


    Now, it''s stripped off, and then it flies!


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly towards Wang Xin.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!" Wang Xin''s eyes were red with blood and his brain was full of killing intention. He roared at the disciples of the dragon fish road.


    The other disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy wake up and attack Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Looking at the coming disciples of the dragon fish Taoist school, Huang Xiaolong blows out his double fists. With each blow, he will fly one person. Dragon Jianfei and duanfeng see it. He also joins the battle group.


    Before long, more than 20 disciples of Longyu Taoist school were blown away, or smashed into the ground directly, or blown by Huang Xiaolong.


    The disciples of the holy land who had been watching around were scared out of their wits.


    Huang Xiaolong went on to Wang Xin.


    Wang Xin saw that Huang Xiaolong easily cleaned up the outside disciples of Longyu Taoism, and his face finally changed. Although long Jianfei and duanfeng were also fighting at the side, everyone could see clearly that Huang Xiaolong was the only one to clean up the external disciples of Longyu Taoism.


    Huang Xiaolong, a founder of the fourth generation peak, easily cleaned up more than 20 disciples of the dragon fish Taoist school, and several of them were the ancestor seven!


    I can imagine how powerful Huang Xiaolong is!


    Such a talent, even if it is no more than one dragon and two tigers in March, can also be compared with some Taoist masters.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xin panicked: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want you to fulfill the bet." Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    Wang Xin looks ugly.


    Now, younger martial brother Shi, an outsider of Longyu Taoism, has broken his leg, and he has been stripped off. All that remains is to shout in public that he is a fool a hundred times.


    Let yourself shout in public a hundred times that you are a fool?!


    As soon as Wang Xin thought of this, he couldn''t restrain his strong intention to kill.


    "You, will, regret it!" Wang Xin looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly and said one word at a time.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. He stepped down and broke Wang Xin''s sternum. His strength broke his body defense and bombarded him back and forth.


    Wang Xin screamed bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Wang Xin called out in public a hundred times that I was a fool.


    When the guard disciples of Qinglian City arrived, they saw that the scene was a mess, and Wang Xin and other disciples of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy all looked different.


    At this time, Zhu Hui and Lin Rui, the leader of qinglianzhang, are tasting Fengye in the hall.


    Zhu Hui tasted a mouthful of it, and exclaimed: "this Phoenix liquid is really never tired of tasting. It''s a good thing, a good thing!"


    Hearing this, Lin Rui said with a smile, "if I have a chance to get Fengye again, I will send it to your house for brother Zhu Hui."


    Zhu Hui ha ha a smile: "then I am not polite."


    When they were talking about Zhenghuan, they saw Yang Jia and Li Zhentong. They came in flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Rui frowns. Just now he has ordered that if there is nothing urgent, don''t come in and disturb him and Zhu Hui.


    Yang Jia and Li Zhentong stopped talking.


    "Master, it''s the Wang Xin brothers who just had something on the market." Yang Jia finally said.


    Lin Rui and Zhu Hui look at each other.


    "Something happened?" Zhu Hui looks at them. If it''s just a small matter, Lin Rui and he won''t come in and report.


    "Wang Xin brothers were hurt in the trading market just now. It was the three of them, long Jianfei, who made the move." Yang Jia pondered, and then reported all the information to Lin Rui and Zhu Hui.


    The more Zhu Hui listened, the more gloomy his face was.


    When Yang Jia finished reporting, Zhu Hui shot with cold eyes: "just now in the hall, I didn''t care with my younger generation. I spared the three of them. They actually retaliated the hand of kindness and humiliated my disciples! Damn it


    "Damn it!"


    Zhu Hui said two things in a row. Damn it!


    Think of his anger.


    Although Huang Xiaolong humiliated his registered disciple Wang Xin, once the incident was spread, his master''s face would be disgraced! The so-called beating the dog to see the owner, Huang Xiaolong this is a cruel fan in his face!


    "Three of them, where are they?" Zhu Hui asked coldly.


    "I''ve left Qinglian City, I don''t know where to go, but we have blocked the whole Qinglian Taoist general office. The three of them should not have escaped from Qinglian headquarters." Li Zhentong said quickly.Lin Rui said, "look! Find out the three of them! And bring it to me and brother Zhu Hui! "


    Such a thing happened in the city of Qinglian. He was also shameless.


    Yang Jia and Li Zhentong quickly respectfully should be, took orders to retreat out.


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, Huang Xiaolong has not left Qinglian Taoist general mansion, but is on the endless chaos in the deepest void of Qinglian Taoist general mansion. At this time, Huang Xiaolong opens the Hunyuan Qilin chariot array completely, and is in the space of the big array with dragon sword flying and wind breaking.


    Huang Xiaolong shields the Hunyuan Qilin chariot with the power of the world, so Huang Xiaolong is not worried about Lin Rui. Zhu Hui finds himself.


    This trip to the Qinglian trading market has gained a lot!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at more than 30 pieces of jade with different colors and sizes. Although he has not opened these more than 30 pieces of jade, Huang Xiaolong can be sure that there are embryos in each jade!


    And the grade is not low!


    There are two, maybe even Avenue level!


    With these more than 30 pieces of jade, he must be able to break through the five levels of his ancestors this time!


    After breaking through wuchong, Huang Xiaolong decides to go to Qinglian pool again.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and began to stimulate the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong and refine the embryo in the first jade.


    A year later, in the space of chariot array, there were purple thunder, Black Lotus fire, Nirvana light, billowing like an endless sea, and the sound of dragon singing made countless miles of chaotic air flow boiling like slurry.


    Blink of an eye, years passed.


    A figure, stepping out of the endless chaotic air flow, a terrible ancestor''s power, diffused, and even pressed the boiling countless miles of chaotic air to solidify.


    "Congratulations, your highness!" Dragon Jianfei and duanfeng looked at Huang Xiaolong stepping out and quickly met him. He said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed at them. He closed the door for several years. With the help of those embryonic jades, he finally broke through the five fold ancestor.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to qinglianchi now!"


    Although qinglianchi is within the scope of Qinglian Taoist orthodoxy, it is not in the general office of Qinglian Taoist orthodoxy. It will take some days from now on.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong rush to Qinglian pool, Qinglian orthodoxy spreads a message.


    "It''s said that you want to pick the green lotus in the green lotus pond."


    When the news spread, the green lotus orthodoxy was boiling, and even the dragon fish orthodoxy and the surrounding orthodoxy were boiling up. Countless holy places, countless orthodox young talents rushed to Qinglian pool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    If we say that the most famous young generation in the Dharma kingdom is the one dragon and two tigers in March.


    For the young male disciples of the Dharma Realm, the most attractive one is definitely March.


    Silver moon, wind moon, rain moon!


    Three gorgeous beauties, three peerless talents!


    Moreover, none of the three girls is a personal disciple of the top daotong school, or even a little master of it!


    Where the three women went, the admirers were like a tide of water, almost can be described as an empty alley.


    When Huang Xiaolong three people came to the holy land around the Qinglian pool, they were surprised to hear that Yuyue would come to qinglianchi to pick green lotus.


    Long Jianfei and duanfeng are surprised on their faces.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect miss Yuyue to come." Longjianfei said with a smile.


    "I really want to see if that miss Yuyue is as beautiful as it is said to be, so that the soul of humanity can be toppled." Broken wind also smile way.


    This time, when they came back to the sacred world, they heard the most about one dragon and two tigers in March, and the women they heard most were the three women of silver moon, wind moon and rain moon.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile: "the world hearsay, much exaggeration."


    Huang Xiaolong thinks that it is only some young people who admire the three women who have exaggerated the legend.


    Long Jianfei said with a smile: "the three girls have not yet married. I heard that the three girls have made an oath. If one day, there are more than ten high-level holy orders, they will marry this man." Speaking of this, he looks at Huang Xiaolong with a wink. The meaning is self-evident.


    Duanfeng also laughs: "if so, then your highness will present twelve high-level holy orders, and the three girls will marry together with your highness and form a Taoist partner with him?"


    "Why not?" longjianfei said with a smile


    "When the third girl of the third grade of junior high school made such an oath, I''m afraid that it was impossible for anyone to have 11 or 12 high-level holy orders, so they made such vows together." Duanfeng said with a smile: "no one in the sacred world believes that anyone can surpass the ten high-level holy orders. Therefore, countless orthodoxy, countless holy places, young talents, are still crazily admiring and chasing the three girls."


    "If all the saints in the holy land know that our Highness has twelve high-level holy orders, I''m afraid that a large number of them want to die now!" Dragon Jianfei then said with a smile.


    Two people you a, I a, ridicule.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "you can talk about these jokes here." Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to entangle himself in this topic. Instead, he said, "what do you think of Huang Shuai?"


    Long Jianfei frowned and pondered: "in this world, there should be no two sons of creation. The Huang Shuai is 90% fake. But why do they all agree that he is true? This is really hard to understand."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    He has thought about this question many times.


    Even the master of daozun Jiuchong, such as Longyu Zhangjiao, was deceived by Huang Shuai. This shows that Huang Shuai''s blood is almost 90% similar to Chuangshi Huanglong!


    Otherwise, the dragon fish palm teaches those Dao Zun Jiu Chong masters will not be unable to recognize.


    However, how can Huang Shuai''s blood be close to that of Chuangshi Huanglong? Is this Huang Shuai''s blood fused with Chuangshi Huanglong essence?


    And a lot of it!


    Only by integrating a lot of Chuangshi Huanglong blood essence, can we imitate Chuangshi Huanglong blood.


    It may even be said that Huang Shuai is one of the Kaitian dragon families, and he is also a Kaitian Golden Dragon. His blood is similar to that of Chuangshi Huanglong. Only when he integrates the essence of Chuangshi Huanglong, can he be 90% similar to Chuangshi Huanglong.


    But how did Huang Shuai get a lot of Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood?


    "Your Highness, shall we expose Huang Shuai''s mask?" Break the wind and sink the sound way: "I heard that after Huang Huang Shuai broke through the road, he held the ten great palm teaching, the Wu Zu Zu teaching, the red fox palm teaching and so on. The Supreme Master of the sacred land was invited to witness the countless ten Confucian orthodoxy, Wu Zu Zu orthodoxy, red fox orthodoxy and so on simultaneous interpreting the Yellow palm.


    "Even in the future, Huang Shuai should be in charge of the top ten orthodoxy together, and then unify the sacred world of Tuo!"


    Long Jianfei also said angrily: "yes, this Huang Shuai is fake, but let him take advantage of it. Then your highness will expose his disguise. This world is originally your Highness''s, which is to unify the sacred realm. Only your highness can have this qualification, and Huang Shuai has no qualification at all!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "this matter, is not so simple."


    "When Huang Shuai broke through daozun, the dragon fish palm taught them to hold a grand ceremony. Now it''s just a rumor that they want to be located in Huang Shuai. It''s just a rumor. It''s not necessarily true."


    Huang Xiaolong has Huang Xiaolong''s ideas.


    He always thinks that Huang Shuai''s appearance is not so simple.


    "I really don''t know what I think about the simultaneous interpreting of the dragon fish palm and your witch''s palm. They actually want to pass the little palm to the Huang Shuai. The Dragon Sword flies to the broken wind.Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    The dragon''s paw taught them how to think, and he could guess a little bit.


    In the world of Huanglong, there are countless holy realms, and there is a vast space between the holy realms. In these spaces, there are countless demons and monsters.


    These monsters, from time to time, invade all the great holy realms, making them very disturbing. Therefore, Longyu Zhangjiao and others want Huang Shuai to unify all the great holy realms, and then unite the forces of the great holy realms to resist the demons.


    In the past, no one could unify the great saints, but the appearance of Huang Shuai made Longyu Zhangjiao and others see hope.


    In the view of Longyu Zhangjiao and others, only Huang Shuai, the son of creation, is qualified to unify the great sages.


    "It''s just a pity that the dragon fish master and others don''t know that Huang Shuai is a fake." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head in secret.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to the holy land around the green lotus pond, a group of Taoist disciples of dragon fish also came to Qinglian lake.


    One of them was Wang Xin.


    However, Wang Xin was not the main disciple of the group.


    Wang Xin and the disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy respectfully followed a young man with red flame and long hair and double pupils.


    "When you meet Yuyue girl in qinglianchi, you need to understand etiquette, do you know?" That red flame long hair, red flame double pupil young man indifferent way.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yuzhou!" Wang Xin and others were respectful.


    This young man is Yu Zhou, a disciple of Zhu Hui, the master of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu orthodoxy! That is, Yu Zhou, the great genius of Yu Wang''s family.


    "Elder martial brother Yuzhou, you said, this time Yuyue girl is coming to Qinglian pool. If the Dragon Sword flies, will the three of them come to qinglianchi as well?" Wang Xin said carefully.


    Yuzhou heard the words, his eyes were cold and open: "if they dare to come, die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    Whether it''s the feud between the Yu Wang family and the dragon family, or the previous humiliation of Wang Xin by Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei, Yuzhou wants to kill Huang Xiaolong, and long Jianfei is quick.


    Originally, long Jianfei used to be a disciple of Longyu Taoism, and he was also a senior deacon in the mission hall. If it had been, Yu Zhou would not have dared to kill him.


    But now, his Master Zhu Hui has released his words. He finds long Jianfei and uses various methods to kill the Dragon Jianfei. Even if he is dead, something happens. His Master Zhu Hui holds it. With his Master Zhu Hui''s words, Yu Zhou has no scruples about killing long Jianfei.


    "Elder martial brother Yuzhou, your highness, his fighting power is really amazing." Wang Xin said, remembering that Huang Xiaolong defeated more than 20 of them with one move and one punch. Wang Xin was somewhat frightened.


    Although he would like to eat Huang Xiaolong''s flesh and blood these days, he has to admit that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is indeed very strong.


    In the later stage of the fourth division of the first ancestor, it was easy to defeat several ancestors. At the early stage of the seventh level, there were still a group of six and five ancestors. Such fighting power is rare even in the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    Seeing Wang Xin''s frightened appearance, Yu Zhou said calmly, "it''s nothing for one ancestor to defeat several ancestors seven at the later peak. I can do it completely."


    On hearing this, Wang Xin quickly flattered him and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Yuzhou is so talented that no one knows about the whole dragon fish cave. Who knows what his highness is and how can he compare with elder martial brother Yuzhou?"


    "That is to say, even if elder martial brother Yuzhou is only the third son of the first ancestor, it is no different from killing a dog to kill that Royal Highness. What''s more, elder martial brother Yuzhou is now the peak expert of Jiuchong''s later period!" Another Longyu Taoist inner disciple flattered and laughed.


    "That''s right. With the strength of elder martial brother Yuzhou, to kill the royal highness and the Dragon Jianfei, there is no need to stretch out a finger, just one look is enough." The disciples of Longyu Taoist school laughed one after another.


    However, these disciples of Longyu Taoism are not flattering. Exaggerating, Yu Zhou has a unique talent and is born with red flame and double pupils. Usually, he only needs two pupils to kill enemies.


    At a glance, you can burn each other in the invisible.


    Therefore, these disciples of dragon fish orthodoxy said that to kill Huang Xiaolong and to fly a dragon sword, Yu Zhou only needed a look.


    After Huang Xiaolong arrived at the holy land around the Qinglian Lake in the Hunyuan Qilin chariot, he didn''t stay there, but ran directly to the Qinglian pool.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong several people came to a white feather city called Guixu holy land.


    "Your Highness, it will be qinglianchi again. Shall we have a rest in Baiyu city for a night?" Long Jianfei looked at the sky. It was late at night.


    "It''s said that the best way to enter Qinglian pool is during the day and at night. The whole green lotus pool will be covered with a kind of terrible black fog. Even those who are strong in the road dare not enter easily." Duanfeng said: "this black fog, even many daozun will have hallucinations after entering, and even make Dao Zun Dao soul hurt."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "well, let''s have a rest in the white feather city for one night. We''ll go back to Qinglian pool tomorrow!"


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and his three men took the Hunyuan Qilin chariot to one of the larger restaurants in Baiyu City, and rented a large courtyard.


    Maybe it''s because Yuyue is coming to qinglianchi, so the disciples of the main roads and the holy places are pouring in. The city of Baiyu is very lively.


    Huang Xiaolong ordered something in the restaurant. After eating, they took a walk in Baiyu city.


    "White feather City, I was here." Walking on the street, long Jianfei said with emotion: "I came with my master in those days."


    At that time, he and Chen Xie came to the white feather City, and more than once.


    "Oh, you and your master Chen Xi also come to pick green lotus in the green lotus pond?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Long Jianfei said with a smile: "yes, and I have been here seven times, but I have failed every time. This green lotus is extremely difficult to buy in the market. My master wants to use green lotus to refine pills, so I can only come here in person, just." Speaking of this, he shook his head: "it''s just that the green lotus is too difficult to pick."


    Duanfeng also nodded his head and said, "the green lotus pool has existed for hundreds of millions of years, but it seems that there are only more than 100 people who can successfully pick green lotus? What''s more, it seems that there are only seven or eight people who can succeed twice, and we have never heard of anyone who can succeed three times. "


    Some people, the first time into the green lotus pool, can successfully pick green lotus, but the second time in, the third time, the fourth time, all failed.


    Few can succeed twice.


    In the vast years, only seven or eight people succeeded twice, which shows the difficulty of picking green lotus.


    Long Jianfei also nodded: "yes, and I have never heard that anyone can pick three at a time. Only two people can pick two at a time."


    "Oh, who?" Huang Xiaolong said with interest.


    "One is the master of Tianji Pavilion, and the other is Honghu daozun!" Dragon Jianfei replied.


    Master of Tianji Pavilion!


    The world''s most recognized! And the most mysterious and the strongest!


    Huang Xiaolong is not very surprised that the master of Tianji Pavilion can pick two green lotus flowers at one time. However, unexpectedly, the red fox Taoist Zun can also do it?"Honghu daozun?" Huang Xiaolong is strange.


    "I heard from my master that this red fox daozun is the first red fox between heaven and earth, and the only red lion in the world." Long Jianfei said: "Honghu daozun has had a great chance. She has a treasure. She can pick two green lotus flowers at a time by virtue of this treasure. As for what this treasure is, my master is not very clear."


    "Honghu daozun has never been shown in front of the world."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    While they were walking and chatting, suddenly, there was a commotion in front of them.


    Broken wind sees this, a pull past a holy land master, ask front is how to return a responsibility.


    The master of the Holy Land took a look at Huang Xiaolong''s three men. Perhaps he saw Huang Xiaolong''s extraordinary bearing and said, "there is a madman in front of him who has hurt people madly. Many masters of holy land have been injured by him."


    Huang Xiaolong three people strange, then went up, a look.


    I saw a middle-aged man with hair and red eyes, who looked like a madman, was frantically attacking the people around him. There was a cry of beasts in his throat.


    "Break the line!" Suddenly, duanfeng looked at the middle-aged man and exclaimed with surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong two people a consternation, break wind and this lose mad middle-aged person know? Right? Is it a broken family? Although duanfeng was an inner disciple of Wuzu daotong, like long Jianfei, there was a family before he became a member of Wuzu Taoism. Duanfeng came from the Duan family in Wuzu cave.


    Duanjia is also a big family of Wuzu Dongtian, and its influence is much greater than that of the dragon family.


    Suddenly, the mad middle-aged man attacked duanfeng crazily.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. He could see that this was called duanzheng. He was poisoned by some kind of poison, and it was a very serious one, which led to mental disorder.


    Now, the other party doesn''t recognize duanfeng at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    Looking at that Duan Zheng''s crazy attack, Duan Feng is stunned for a moment. When he reacts, that Duan Zheng has already attacked in front of him. He can''t help but change his face. He can''t do it any more.


    However, in the face of the broken wind, suddenly, that crazy such as epileptic duanzheng stopped.


    The wind was broken.


    "He was so poisoned and insane that he didn''t recognize you at all." Huang Xiaolong''s voice comes. It''s Huang Xiaolong who has just taken the initiative to stop this.


    This is the original eight heavy early masters.


    Duanfeng can''t see the extremely poisonous spirit of Duan Zhengdao, but Huang Xiaolong can see clearly.


    Duanfeng and longjianfei are both surprised, and then duanfeng''s face changes, extremely poisonous? Extremely poisonous, that is the most powerful poison in the world. What can be called extremely poisonous is the poison in the poison. The extreme poison is just like the extreme power of ice possessed by Huang Xiaolong!


    "Your Highness?" Duanfeng looks at Huang Xiaolong with help.


    "Don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong nods to duanfeng. He knows what duanfeng is worried about. However, although duanzheng is extremely poisonous, Huang Xiaolong is sure to get rid of it.


    In the past, he was not sure, but now, he has the ultimate power of fire, absolute firepower, any poison, any cold force, can drive away.


    When the wind broke, he felt relieved.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave with that Duan Zheng, a voice came from behind him: "wait a minute!" I saw a group of masters coming from a distance.


    "I''m a disciple of the ten swords tradition!"


    "That seems to be Zhou Hong, the orthodox ten swordsmen!"


    "So he is Zhou Hong?! I''ve heard of him. He is the chosen one of the ten traditional ten swords. He has the incomparable genius of the sword. It is said that he has cultivated the spirit of the sword! "


    Seeing the visitors, the strong people all around suddenly burst into a strong commotion.


    Huang Xiaolong, long Jianfei and duanfeng are all accidents.


    Ten sword orthodoxy?


    There are twelve doctrines in Longyu cave. The ten sword doctrines are the Daoists majoring in kendo, ranking seventh only under Qinglian Taoism.


    It is said that there are ten Dao swords in the tradition of ten swords!


    These ten Dao swords are said to have been born in heaven and earth. Later, they were acquired by the founder of the ten sword daotong school, and became the treasure of Shijian daotong.


    Each of the ten Dao swords has his own spirit. If he can be selected by the ten Dao swords, his talent and understanding of the sword are undoubtedly extremely high.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the first one named Zhou Hong.


    "Senior brother Zhou Hong, it''s him who wounded our younger martial brother Lin!" After Zhou Hong, a ten sword orthodox disciple pointed to Duan Zheng beside duanfeng and said angrily.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Zhou Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong, cut off the wind, and the Dragon Sword flew three people one eye: "since you hurt people, you just leave like this?"


    Duanfeng takes a look at the wounded disciple of ten swords, whose surname is Lin. although he seems to be seriously injured, he only needs to buy a holy pill to swallow and recover in a few days.


    Duanfeng thought for a moment, took out the 100000 Tuo sacred coin, gave it to the other party, and apologized: "my brother hurt your younger brother Lin, it''s our fault. However, my brother was poisoned and confused, so that''s why. This 100000 Tuo holy coin is enough to buy holy elixir and make you recover from injury."


    One hundred thousand Tuo holy coins, the holy pill, is enough for the disciple named Lin to recover from injury several times.


    But just when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Hong manlisi said, "wait a minute, who said I allowed you to leave!"


    His voice was beyond question, and no one seemed to dare to disobey his orders.


    He took a few steps forward to Huang Xiaolong, and then he pointed out: "if I hurt my ten sword orthodox disciple, I would like to pay a mere 100000 Tuo holy coins? Boy, are you out of your mind? For the sake of the one hundred thousand Dharma sacred coins, leave this man behind, and the three of you can go! "


    His voice is still unquestionable.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the unquestionable voice of Zhou Hong and gave a cold smile. It seems that Zhou Hong was used to bossing the disciples or the holy masters under his command in the ten sword orthodoxy, so he always spoke like this.


    "If we don''t leave this man behind." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    Zhou Hongyi was stunned and burst into laughter: "boy, if you don''t leave this person here, you will all stay!"


    All stay!


    All of a sudden, the ten sword orthodoxy followed the disciples and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the dozens of disciples of shijiandaotong who surrounded him, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. These disciples were weak in strength. Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay any attention to them. In his eyes, Zhou Hong, the founder of the eight dynasties, was just a mole ant.


    In terms of strength, Zhou Hong is not a bit worse than the original ancestor Jiuchong''s peak in the later period.


    "What do you want?" Duanfeng''s face sank and looked at the other side.


    Zhou Hong smiles: "we don''t want to do anything. It''s very simple. Since your people hurt us, you have to apologize to us and make compensation."Break wind eyebrow a frown: "I just had already apologized and compensated?"


    Zhou Hong shook his head with a smile: "is a verbal apology an apology? A hundred thousand Tuo sacred coins are also compensation? " Speaking of this, he asked a disciple of shijiandao: "younger martial brother Chen, tell them how they apologized after the Taishang elder of a shadow holy land had no intention of injuring our disciples of Shijian Taoism before!"


    The younger martial brother Chen said with a smile that Huang Xiaolong, duanfeng and longjianfei said: "after the supreme elder of the shadow Holy Land didn''t intend to hurt our disciples of the ten sword orthodoxy, he knelt down in front of the gate of our ten sword orthodoxy for a whole year! Wind and rain do not move! And the shadow holy land has compensated ten million Tuo holy coins


    Around the Holy Land master''s face changed.


    Kneeling for a whole year, the wind and rain did not move!


    And then pay ten million Tuo holy coins!


    Even the experts around me think this is too much.


    However, there were also masters around him who said, "I have heard about the shadow Holy Land in those years. In the end, the Taishang elder of the shadow holy land was finally cut off by the ten sword Taoism, and then the shadow holy land was forgiven!"


    "Who said that the elder of the shadow holy land was blind and didn''t know Mount Tai. He even injured a disciple of the ten sword orthodoxy. I heard that he was still an outside disciple. If the inner disciple was afraid that it was not his hands, kneeling for a year, he would pay 10 million yuan!"


    "I''m afraid these people will suffer!"


    Around the master looked at Huang Xiaolong several people, some gloating, some shaking his head pity.


    The younger martial brother Chen also said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "they are right. The elder master of the shadow holy land was chopped off by us in the end. Not only did he not complain, but he also kept kowtowing to us!"


    Zhou Hong said, "well, since he was poisoned, we don''t want you to kneel down for a year. As long as you kneel here for one day and then compensate one million Tuo holy coins, we will cut off his hands!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    When Zhou Hong finished, he motioned with his eyes to the younger martial brother named Chen, who understood. Then he came to duanzheng with a long sword in his hand, which undoubtedly meant to cut off Duan Zheng''s hands.


    At the same time, Zhou Hong looked at Huang Xiaolong, duanfeng and longjianfei: "I gave you a chance to leave. If you don''t leave, just kneel down. You can leave after kneeling for a full day. Remember, if you kneel one minute or one second less, you will not only kneel for a day, but also kneel for a year!"


    "And you can''t move during the day, even if someone else spits on you, you can''t move, remember?"


    Zhou Hong is still commanding and commanding, is still superior, still is beyond doubt.


    At this time, the younger martial brother, surnamed Chen, slashed his sword to duanzheng''s hands. However, when the opponent''s sword fell, duanfeng raised his finger to block it, and his finger force shook the opponent''s long sword.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Zhou Hong''s eyes were cold, looking at duanfeng: "it seems that you don''t want to kneel down for a day, but to kneel for a year!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other like a monkey and said with a light smile, "do you think you are like a monkey, talking to yourself here and letting people watch and have fun?"


    The strong are astonished.


    Monkey?!


    Everyone didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to describe Zhou Hong as a monkey for people to watch and enjoy!


    Including Zhou Hong and all disciples of shijiandao.


    Zhou Hong burst into laughter, laughing like a lion angered by a few ants. He, the incomparable genius of the younger generation of Shijian daotong, and the one who chose the ink sword, has cultivated the existence of the sword spirit. He is usually held in the palm of the top ten sword tradition, and he almost has the cultivation resources for whatever he wants. Now, he is still unknown The mole ants in the holy land are said to be monkeys!


    "Monkey?" Zhou Hong''s eyes were very cold: "you this mole ant, say I am a monkey?"


    At this time, anyone can feel the terror of Zhou Hong.


    "Who is that boy? How dare you offend Zhou Hong


    "In the whole dragon fish cave, there are not many people who dare to offend Zhou Hong. Even many inner disciples of Qinglian Taoism dare not offend Zhou Hong!"


    "Yes, Zhou Hong is the chosen one of the ink swords. He is the disciple of the leader of the ten sword sect. Even the ancestors of the founder School of the ten sword sect love him a lot."


    Many experts whispered.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Hong, as if he didn''t feel the terrible killing intention on the other side. He said, "to say that you are a monkey is a compliment to you. In my eyes, you are not even a mole ant. At most, it is half a mole ant. No, not even half a mole ant."


    All of them were completely stunned.


    Not even ants?!


    This, this does not know where to come from, do not know which Holy Land disciple, unexpectedly said that Zhou Hong is not even a mole ant? No, not even half!


    Zhou Hong was also stunned.


    He really did not think that some people dare to say that they are not even half a mole ant!


    There are people who dare!


    "Boy, what are you? How dare you speak up and disrespect my senior brother Zhou Hong!" The younger martial brother, surnamed Chen, roared angrily and chopped his sword at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Kneel down and die


    This younger martial brother surnamed Chen is not weak. He is the peak of the fifth generation in the later period. He was killed by a sword in a rage, and the world was in great turmoil.


    However, Huang Xiaolong just lifted his finger and clamped the other side''s long sword.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong was so easily caught in the rage of the ten sword orthodox disciple Chen.


    In particular, some high-level ancestors were even more surprised. They could see that Huang Xiaolong was only in the early stage of the five levels of the ancestor, and he easily caught the sword of the ten sword sect''s disciple who was the top of the body in the later period of the five fold sect of the ancestor!


    Even if it''s Longyu cave, many orthodox inner disciples can''t do it.


    This Chen surnamed disciple, dressed in the robe of the inner disciple of the ten sword sect, is obviously the inner disciple of the ten sword Taoism. It can be seen that his talent and combat power are not weak.


    Zhou Hong also had some accidents. Of course, it was just some accidents.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold smile: "it seems that you have good talent. No wonder you are extremely arrogant. However, don''t think you have a little talent, and you think that your talent is the first. No one can defeat you. I only need a sword to kill you!"


    At this time, the Chen disciple wanted to draw the sword back, but he found that the sword was caught by Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers and could not pull it back. His face was ashamed and angry: "boy, you still don''t let go!"


    With a flick of his finger force, Huang Xiaolong shakes the other party back and forth and sits on the street floor in the distance. The sword is even thrown out.


    "Another sword will destroy you!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Waste you!


    Huang Xiaolong is loud!


    The strong people around him were astonished.


    "Good, good!" Zhou Hong laughed angrily: "how dare you say you have abolished my ten sword orthodox disciple? How dare you If you don''t pick up the four swords, you''ll have to dieZhou Hong''s sword Qi condenses all over his body. If it''s real, it turns into various forms around him. Every sword Qi is enough to crush the sun and moon and turn the stars into dust.


    "Of course, with the next sword, I will keep my realm at the early stage of the five levels of ancestors, so as not to be said that I am bullying the weak and bullying the small with the big." Zhou Hong said coldly.


    Speaking of this, Zhou Hong''s sword Qi bloomed all over his body. It was like a peacock opening the screen around him. It was gorgeous and dazzling. The fierce sword spirit made the strong people around him startled and retreated in a panic for fear of being hit by Zhou Hong''s sword spirit.


    "What a terrible sword! A few years ago, there was a rumor that Zhou Hong had once killed a strong man on the footpath. It seems that it is true! " An ancestor Jiuchong later peak master startled.


    A few years ago, Zhou Hong killed a strong man on a half trail. The news came out, which caused a great shock to the dragon fish cave. It is shocking to know that Zhou Hong was only in the middle of the eightfold period of the first ancestor. It was shocking enough to know that Zhou Hong could kill one and a half footpath Zun.


    "It''s said that Zhou Hong has never failed to make a move. His sword spirit never disappears until he sees blood. Even if he presses his state at the beginning of the five levels of his ancestor, it''s very easy to kill that young man. Let alone a sword, the young man can''t bear it!"


    Some high-level masters commented.


    "I''m afraid there are not many people who can stand the sword."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see Zhou Hong''s sword spirit. I heard that the sword spirit was sacrificed, and even those who respect the strong should retreat!"


    All kinds of comments spread to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    "Are you ready?" Zhou Hong asked Huang Xiaolong slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "you''d better not suppress the realm, or do your best to make a move. Your sword spirit is not enough for me to scratch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, all the people on the scene looked at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of look at him like a fool. They were all stupefied there.


    Zhou Hong''s sword spirit is not enough for him to scratch?!


    Let Zhou Hong do his best, don''t suppress the realm!


    After Zhou Hong was stunned, he was also elated. He didn''t expect that in his opinion, it was a mole ant who could suppress the state and kill it with one sword. He even asked him not to suppress the state!


    It''s not enough to scratch his sword spirit!


    This is naked contempt!


    No, it''s ignoring!


    Ignore him Zhou Hong!


    Zhou Hong''s eyes were so cold that he sneered angrily. His eyes were furious: "boy, if you can take a sword from my ancestor''s five times early stage, you will be proud. If you can''t take my sword, you will be torn apart by my sword Qi, and even my soul will be crushed into countless pieces by my sword spirit!"


    Speaking of this, it seems that Zhou Hong''s whole body is infuriated with killing intention, and his whole body''s sword spirit is buzzing and shaking, and each sword Qi rises to the sky.


    The sword spirit pierced the sky of white feather City, and the sword was shining on all corners of white feather city. The strong people in all corners of white feather city almost raised their heads in surprise at the same time.


    "What an amazing sword spirit!"


    "I should be a disciple of the ten sword orthodoxy! Who has angered the disciples of Shijian orthodoxy? "


    Many masters were surprised.


    In the attic of a certain mansion, two beautiful girls also saw this amazing sword spirit. One of them was wearing a moon colored dress and robe, which was so beautiful that people could suffocate. Every smile and smile was enough to make people crazy.


    "Young lady, is this the sword spirit of Zhou Hong, the orthodox ten swordsmen?" Standing behind the woman in the moon skirt robe, the woman in purple Luo skirt opened her mouth in surprise.


    The woman in the moon colored dress nodded: "there is the dark power of the ink sword in the sword spirit, which is undoubtedly Zhou Hong, but I don''t know who Zhou Hong is fighting with!"


    There are countless Kendo talents in Shijian tradition, but only a few people can get into her eyes. Zhou Hong is one of them.


    The purple skirt woman also said: "among the peers, there are not many who can compete with Zhou Hong."


    Moon skirt robe woman nodded: "let people check, Zhou Hong and who to fight."


    The purple skirt woman took orders and left.


    Looking at the sword power of the white feather City, the moon colored skirt robe woman''s eyes twinkled. She knew why Zhou Hong was here. She came to Qinglian orthodoxy in person and wanted to go to the green lotus pond to pick green lotus. Zhou Hong, like many other talents, came for her.


    What a pity!


    Although Zhou Hong''s talent is good, it is far from meeting the requirements of her heart.


    Moreover, Zhou Hong is proud of Jie, which she dislikes even more.


    At that time, she and Yinyue and Fengyue vowed to become Taoist partners with more than 11 high-level saints in order to put an end to the pursuit of numerous orthodox disciples.


    The three of them, wherever they went, caused countless talents to swarm in. They were simply too much to disturb, so they swore that they must have eleven high-level orders or more.


    But I didn''t expect that after they swore, the numerous disciples of the orthodox and holy places still did not give up and still pursued them crazily as before.


    Because these disciples all believed that there could be no more than 11 high-level sages in the world. Therefore, Zhou Hong and other talents did not give up and still felt hopeful.


    "In the world, perhaps there are no eleven high-level saints." She shook her head and thought.


    After all, even Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, has only ten high-level saints. Who else in the world has more talent than Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi?


    There is no such person.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Hong rushed into the nine days of sword Qi, constantly gathered, constantly stirred the sky, the wind and cloud changed color, only to see a huge vortex over the whole white feather city.


    "Ink sword, whirling sky chop!"


    Zhou Hong''s face was cold and his voice rang through the city of white feather.


    As the chosen one of the ink sword, he realized the meaning of the sword and realized the ten forms, each of which was earth shaking.


    Xuantian chop is the first move.


    "Die!"


    Zhou Hong''s sword Qi was slashed.


    All the people were shocked to see that the sword Qi blocked the sky and the sun. The terrible sword Qi made the air flow around the space bloom like a vortex.


    All around the audience were frightened to step back, calling for Taoist or sacred weapons to defend.


    The terrible sword spirit comes to Huang Xiaolong''s head in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong lifted his eyelids and raised his finger a little, just like a bubble, to the sword spirit.


    Around him, a senior of Jiuchong, the ancestor of the holy land, could not help sneering at Huang Xiaolong for being so big: "this boy dares to regard Zhou Hong''s sword spirit as a bubble? I don''t know what to do


    "Wait a minute, he will not die or die!"


    He seems to have seen the tragic end of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Collapse!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong points his strength to Zhou Hong''s sword Qi. Zhou Hong''s terrible sword Qi explodes like fireworks. The sword flowers are gorgeous when they explode. Then they disappear into the invisible and disappear completely.The elder Jiuchong, the founder of the holy land, opened his mouth and stopped there. His eyes were wide, and all the experts around him were stupefied. At this time, Huang Xiaolong pointed out that Zhou Hong''s sword Qi was exploded and he continued to attack Zhou Hong.


    Zhou Hong''s face changed greatly. He wanted to hide. He found that he couldn''t hide!


    He raised his hand in a panic and cut it out with a sword.


    "Ink sword, sky splitting style!"


    With a sword drawn out, the void splits, just like splitting the sky and the earth.


    But it doesn''t work!


    Huang Xiaolong still scattered it. In an instant, he hit Zhou Hong. Zhou Hong''s whole body was like being struck by super huge thunder. He repeatedly flew upside down. He did not know how many buildings he had broken through, and then he was buried in the ruins of the building.


    The scene was silent.


    All of them are like statues. Looking at Zhou Hong, who was buried in the ruins, he couldn''t return to his mind for a long time, and no one spoke for a long time, including the younger martial brother of Shijian daotong, whose surname was Chen and Lin.


    In the silence, the ruins burst open, and Zhou Hong stood up from the ruins. His face was full of anger, murder, shame and disbelief.


    At this time, in the attic of some kind of mansion, the purple Luo skirt woman would report the news to the moon colored skirt robe woman. The moon color skirt robe woman was surprised: "Zhou Hong was blown away by the other party''s finger? Is the other party just the beginning of the five fold ancestor? "


    The purple skirt woman nodded: "yes, miss, however, when fighting, Zhou Hong suppressed the realm in the early five times of the ancestor."


    "I see. But even so, it is amazing to be able to fly Zhou Hong with one finger." "Do you know who''s fighting with Zhou Hong?" asked the moon colored skirt robe woman


    She is still a little curious to be able to fly Zhou Hong''s finger in the same realm. There are not many young people who can fly Zhou Hong in the same realm.


    The purple luoskirt woman shook her head: "I can''t find out, but there are two people around him. One of them should be a descendant of Chen Xi, the former deputy head of the Longyu Taoist mission hall. His name is long Jianfei. The other seems to be a Wuzu Dongtian family breaker."


    Speaking of this, the purple luoskirt woman said: "although the other party can hit Zhou Hong with one finger, it is also because of Zhou Hong''s carelessness. Otherwise, even if Zhou Hong suppressed the realm in the early five fold period of his ancestor, he could not be Zhou Hong''s opponent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    Moon skirt robe woman nodded: "although it is Zhou Hong''s carelessness, but can hit Zhou Hong with a finger, also shows that this person is extraordinary." After all, Zhou Hong is the best disciple of Shijian daotong, and he is also the leader of Shijian daotong. Zhou Hong is the general idea, and not everyone can beat him.


    "This person, can let Longyu Taoist inner disciples and Wuzu daotong Duan''s disciples follow, it seems that this person''s identity is not simple." Then, she pondered: "you go to the scene in person, if Zhou Hong wants to kill this person, you will save this person."


    In her opinion, the young man of wuchong, the ancestor, was definitely not Zhou Hong''s opponent. With Zhou Hong''s temperament and the finger of the other party, he would surely be angry and kill him.


    Others may not be able to save the young man, but Zhou Hong will certainly respond to her.


    But the purple skirt woman said, "you don''t have to pay attention to this matter, miss. There are too many such things in the world. There are so many talented disciples who are killed every day. Miss, you can''t save all of them even if you want to."


    The moon colored skirt robe woman shakes her head: "since we have met, we will save. The enemy of our holy world is the demons outside the boundary, not killing each other."


    "Miss is the heart of Bodhisattva." The purple skirt woman had to follow her words.


    At this time, Zhou Hong''s eyes were red, and he came to Huang Xiaolong step by step. His whole body was full of light and the dust on his body was shaken down one by one.


    "You, very well! It''s completely irritating to me. " Zhou Hong, one word at a time, stares at Huang Xiaolong and says slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "originally you have not been angry just now."


    Zhou Hong''s face turned red.


    "Boy, don''t be proud At this time, the Chen disciple in the distance pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily: "it was our elder martial brother Zhou Hong''s carelessness that made you fight back for a while. Otherwise, even if our elder martial brother Zhou Hong suppressed the realm at the early stage of the five levels of ancestors, it would be just a move for us to kill you!"


    "That''s right. Later, you will be killed by my elder martial brother Zhou Hong''s sword."


    "Don''t cry for mercy!"


    The disciples of shijiandaotong point to Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    In the distance, duanfeng and longjianfei smell words, but sneer.


    If these outer disciples of shijiandaotong knew that when Qingxiao daotong was in charge of teaching, Huang Xiaolong abused and cried the four ancestors, they would not have said so.


    At the beginning, the scene that the powerful man in charge of the fourth avenue of Qingxiao Taoism was brutalized by Huang Xiaolong is vividly visible. They will never forget that scene in their life.


    A terrible scene of an ancestor cruelly abusing the four great masters.


    However, what happened in Qingxiao Taoism, the northbound movement of Qingxiao Zhangjiao wing has been completely blocked, so it has not been spread out. Otherwise, I am afraid that the whole Tuo holy world will be shaken now.


    Of course, it is Huang Xiaolong''s intention to block the news.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who blocked the northbound wing.


    Listening to the ten sword orthodoxy disciples yelling not to cry for mercy, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile, did not say anything.


    At this time, Zhou Hong came to Huang Xiaolong again, and his sword Qi burst out like a strong wind and a huge wave.


    At the same time, Zhou Hong''s sword Qi, a line of ink light constantly flashing.


    This dark light makes people feel cold and piercing.


    "It seems that Zhou Hong is really angry. This is the real spirit of the ink sword. What he just displayed just now is his ordinary sword spirit. Once it comes out, it can freeze the soul of humanity!" Some holy land Jiuchong masters marvel.


    "Generally speaking, Zhou Hong seldom uses his ink sword spirit against the enemy. Zhou Hong hasn''t used his ink sword spirit for many years. Even if you can''t see Yuyue girl this time, it''s worth the trip!"


    "That''s right, ink sword. It''s one of the ten swords, and it''s one of the top three."


    Some strong people praise one after another.


    Zhou Hong''s whole body''s ink sword''s sword spirit is more and more strong, which startles the strong in every corner of Baiyu city.


    Zhou Hongmo didn''t even care about the sword, but Zhou Hongmo didn''t even care about it.


    As a result, there are more and more powerful onlookers.


    When all the strong men who came to see that Zhou Hong was confronted with a boy who was not known, they all inquired about Huang Xiaolong''s identity one after another.


    "Are you ready to die?" Zhou Hong looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I don''t think I''m ready to die. Don''t say that you are a little black sword, you can''t even scratch a hair of me even if you are a hundred times stronger."


    No matter how strong I am, I can''t get a hair off me!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Some female students even couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Hong''s face turned red and angry.


    "You


    "Die!"


    "Sword comes to the world!"


    Zhou Hong angrily drank. At his urging, his whole body of black sword suddenly roared down from the void, just like something suddenly coming from the sky. It was so fast that people could not defend themselves.However, the sword spirit of the black sword is still declining. The whole city of white feather is shaking. It seems that it can''t bear the terrible sword spirit.


    Some strong people even saw that outside the city of white feather, the earth began to crack.


    Huang Xiaolong was about to kill Huang Xiaolong with the terrible spirit of the ink sword. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed to it. The huge sword spirit of the ink sword suddenly stopped and stopped on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head!


    Everyone''s eyes fell to the ground. They looked at Zhou Hong''s ink sword, which was blocked by Huang Xiaolong''s fingers! By Huang Xiaolong''s index finger!


    The sword spirit of the ink sword is like a supporting sky ink column, and under the supporting sky ink column, there is a finger holding it!


    This picture, as if fixed in the long river of years, people will never forget.


    You know, sword Qi is invisible, but now, it is fixed by Huang Xiaolong''s fingers in the air and doesn''t move.


    "Well, he, how did he do it?" Some of the original masters were shocked to eat. They couldn''t imagine how Huang Xiaolong had done it.


    "This is the ultimate power?! It''s some kind of ultimate power! "


    "It''s kendo. His understanding of Kendo is higher than that of Zhou Hong! And much higher! "


    Some people were shocked to guess.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flicks his finger and sees that the sword spirit of the sky ink sword, like black streamer, shoots back at Zhou Hong. The speed is faster and the sword spirit is even more terrible!


    Zhou Hong''s face changed greatly, and he roared with anger. His whole body roared and flew out, trying to block the sword spirit of the backward shot back. However, he was shocked to find that the destructive power of the backward shot back ink sword completely exceeded his estimation.


    Boom!


    Zhou Hong shot backward again. This time, all the buildings were destroyed all the way and turned into countless powder. Zhou Hong smashed it to the end.


    At this time, a purple light flashed. It was the woman in the purple dress who came. When she saw this scene, she was silly and forgot the purpose of coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    The woman in purple dress is Tan Meiqin, the inner disciple of Yanyu orthodoxy. Tan Meiqin is also the maid in front of Yuyue of Yanyu orthodoxy. She came here to save Huang Xiaolong in accordance with her miss Yuyue''s wishes. However, when she arrived, she saw Huang Xiaolong flicking Zhou Hong''s ink sword and then flying Zhou Hong into a shocking scene.


    Tan Meiqin was in a daze.


    Before, she thought it was Zhou Hong''s carelessness, so this young man could fly Zhou Hong with one finger. But now, Zhou Hong is not careless, is he? Zhou Hong even displays his sword spirit!


    Tan Meiqin was stunned, how could the strong of all sides not be like this!


    The strong men from all sides, who heard the wind, looked at Zhou Hong, who was lying at the end of the line. They forgot where he was for a moment. Their eyes were stunned and they looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock.


    "Zhou Hong used his ink sword and was defeated! Be shot by a finger


    "Who is he?! What orthodox disciple is it? "


    "What kind of orthodox shaozhangjiao?"


    With such fighting power and talent, only some orthodox shaozhangjiao can do it!


    The disciples of Shijian daotong, whose surname is Chen, and others, look at Huang Xiaolong with a trace of surprise.


    Although it is said that Zhou Honggang still suppressed the realm in the early five fold period of his ancestor, Huang Xiaolong can still defeat Zhou Hong, who has used the spirit of black sword, under the same realm, which is enough to alarm the younger generation of Longyu Dongtian.


    In the shock of the crowd, Zhou Hong, who collapsed in the ruins at the end, broke through the air again. His figure flashed, and he was back in front of the people. However, the traditional brocade robe of ten swords, which was full of sword holes, was dilapidated. He was no longer as smart as before and had no previous command.


    Zhou Hong''s eyes are red with blood, just like a beast who has been badly hurt. He stares at Huang Xiaolong, and his bloody and ferocious eyes are chilling.


    His intention to kill was stronger than before.


    There has never been a moment when he was so intent on killing.


    "I don''t care who you are, you must die today!" Zhou Hong once said: "today, no one can save you. Whoever dares to save you will be the enemy of Zhou Hong and our ten sword orthodoxy!"


    The voice seemed to float out from the extremely cold hell, which surprised the strong around.


    Zhou Hong is warning people around that no one should stop him from killing Huang Xiaolong today.


    Huang Xiaolong repeatedly bombed him twice. In front of so many people, he did not kill Huang Xiaolong, which was not enough to vent his anger.


    If you don''t kill Huang Xiaolong, it''s not enough to snow the shame in your heart!


    Zhou Hong''s momentum was completely released. The momentum of his ancestor''s eight heavy middle period made a sensation in the world. His sword pressed the sun, the moon and the stars, and his heavy ink sword crushed the void.


    Zhou Hong had previously killed a strong man on the half trail. How strong is the sword spirit of his ink sword when he completely releases his momentum?!


    All the strong people in the four directions were terrified and retreated. Even the ancestors of Jiuchong were not careless. They were scared to retreat for fear of being caught by Zhou Hongmo''s sword.


    It''s no joke to know that even half of the footpath Zun was killed by Zhou Hong''s sword spirit.


    Before, Zhou Hong suppressed the state, and the power of the black sword was greatly reduced. But now, Zhou Hong has completely released the sword Qi of the ink sword, which can easily crush the Tao of the original nine strong men.


    "How strong, this is Zhou Hong''s strength! Too strong An ancestor of jiuzhong was shocked.


    He had a feeling that Zhou Hong''s sword spirit could easily cut him in half, and even Dao soul would be cut off by a sword.


    "He is worthy of being the most excellent disciple of the ten sword tradition. Zhou Hong is only in the middle of the eighth grade of the first ancestor. How strong would it be if he broke through to the Ninth level of his ancestor? At that time, I''m afraid I can be on the Taoist list! "


    The crowd was shocked.


    The Daoist list is a list of the Buddha''s sacred realm.


    Those who can be on the Taoist list are the most powerful under daozun.


    There are only one hundred in the Taoist list.


    Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, is now the number one Taoist.


    "However, Zhou Hong said before that he would let the other side leave as long as the other side could catch his sword. Now, if he tried again and again, wouldn''t he break his promise? What''s more, he said before that he wanted to suppress the realm in the early five fold period of the ancestors, but now he has to do everything in his power Some disciples feel unfair.


    Although Zhou Hong''s strength is shocking, there are still many people who are not ashamed of Zhou Hong''s repeated reneging and reneging.


    However, as soon as the disciple spoke, he saw a black sword suddenly, and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Some of the discussive disciples were frightened to shut up, and some even knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Zhou Hong ignored the disciples who knelt down to beg for mercy. He stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and a long black sword appeared: "it''s your honor to die under my ink sword!"


    At this time, Zhou Hong no longer retains the strength, even the ink sword is called out.


    Seeing that Zhou Hong even called out the ink sword, all the people around him were shocked.


    When the ink sword was called out, I saw that the surrounding space turned into ink completely. In this ink color, the sword spirit was floating.


    "This is the boundary of the ink sword!" The strong exclaimed.Huang Xiaolong looks at the boundary of the sword of the ink sword. It''s also an accident that the ink sword can be self-made. No wonder it can become the Zhenzong treasure of the ten swords.


    You should know that even Hunyuan Dao Zun''s Hunyuan sword has no boundary.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong staring at the boundary of his ink sword, Zhou Hong sneered: "why, are you afraid now? But even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now. "


    He is determined to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles: "kneel down and beg for mercy? Even if your ancestor''s all-out sword can''t cut my skin. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can give you some face and let you go. "


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Even the misty rain Tam Mei Qin is also shocked.


    "This boy is so crazy, he can be crazy! Even Zhou Hong would kill him on the half trail. He even said that Zhou Hong could not cut his skin with all his strength! He thinks that the body of his road is a tool for respecting the world


    "Even though his fighting power is amazing, Zhou Hong no longer suppresses the realm. It''s good that he can block Zhou Hong''s sword spirit. Instead, he makes Zhou Hong kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Some powerful people can''t help laughing at Huang Xiaolong''s madness.


    Zhou Hong was very angry and laughed: "OK, then I''ll try how strong you are. I''ll see if I can scrape your skin with all my strength." Speaking of this, the black light flashed in his body, and a black sword like an ink sword flew out, but the sword body was different from the ink sword.


    "It''s the sword spirit! Zhou Hong really cultivated the sword spirit! It seems that the boy really made Zhou Hong very angry. This time he even used the sword spirit! "


    "As soon as the sword spirit comes out, it startles the world and cries for ghosts and gods!"


    All the masters looked at Zhou Hong''s sword spirit, and their faces were startled.


    Seeing that Zhou Hong has used the sword spirit, Tan Meiqin of misty rain is hesitant. Huang Xiaolong certainly can''t take Zhou Hong''s sword. Does she want to open her mouth and save the young man now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    When Tan Meiqin hesitated, Zhou Hong suddenly drank it and chopped it out with a sword.


    People looked at the sword, and felt shocked. They couldn''t describe it.


    This sword is the ultimate sword.


    This sword is a sword of the sword road.


    This sword completely aroused the resonance of the road around the world.


    When the sword is cut off, even the powerful people in the dark are shocked. If this sword falls on them, there is no doubt that it will make them disappear. It is a sword that will destroy all things.


    The world changes color.


    It is the boundary of the sword.


    In the boundary of the black sword, everything turns into nothingness. Only the sword spirit of the ink sword is left.


    All the people on the scene had only one idea, horror!


    Looking at the falling sword, Tan Meiqin''s pretty face changed. Now, it''s too late for her to stop it, because even she is not sure that she can save the young man with Zhou Hong''s all-out sword.


    What a pity!


    Tan Meiqin sighed in his heart.


    She could already imagine the tragic scene of the young man splashing blood on the spot under Zhou Hong''s all-out sword.


    She shook her head. Judging from the fighting power shown by the young man, she may be more amazing than Zhou Hong when she grows up. Unfortunately, she is going to die here.


    Zhou Hong''s face was ferocious.


    When everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong must die, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, his right hand raised, and a blow came out.


    A punch!


    Everyone saw that Zhou Hong''s terrible border of ink sword broke like glass in an instant. People even heard the sound of "bang".


    When the border of Zhou Hong''s ink sword broke, the spirit of Zhou Hong''s sword then collapsed, just like loose sand, between heaven and earth.


    And Zhou Hong himself, if hit by a terrible giant object, directly shot out of the white feather city!


    Bang!


    Zhou Hongru''s meteorite falls on the open space outside the white feather city.


    There is no trace in the sky. There are birds flying by.


    There is no trace in the sky of white feather City, but Zhou Hong has already flown by.


    "What?"


    Everyone saw the result and almost fell from the sky.


    "Well, it''s not true." A master of Jiuchong, an ancestor, ate and ate. He didn''t believe what he had just seen.


    "Well, it seems to be true!"


    Really!


    Tam Meiqin cherry small mouth, the earth can plug what things.


    The beauty of her eyes is incredible.


    Zhou Hong, the first ancestor of the eight heavy mid-term strike, even called out the ink sword, no, even the sword spirit was used, unexpectedly still was!


    And, worse than the last two! This time, he was directly blasted out of the white feather city!


    No one moved. I don''t know whether he was frightened by this scene or Huang Xiaolong. Even those half steps in the dark were stiff.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back his right hand and stands with his negative hand. It seems that he has just made a fist, but he raised his hand to loosen his muscles and bones.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong just loosened his right hand.


    Just now, he didn''t even use the soul of the three main roads. He didn''t use the holy order, the immortal heart and the power of the world.


    Just now, it was just his physical strength.


    Even Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know how strong his body is now. He just tried it. Of course, he only used 70% of his physical strength just now.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to use 90%, but after thinking about it, he still used 70%. Zhou Hong, after all, is the disciple of shijiandao master master master and the chosen one of ink sword. He is afraid that 90% of his physical strength will destroy Zhou Hong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a cold look at Zhou Hong lying on the ground outside the city of Baiyu. Even if he is 70% powerful, he also reverses the soul of Zhou Hong, which is enough to be unforgettable in his life. Even if it is the help of the powerful, it will take some days for Zhou Hong to recover.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong''s sword flies to the wind in the distance.


    The two men quickly respectfully should be, and then with Duan Zheng, they follow Huang Xiaolong and leave the scene.


    There is no accident that Huang Xiaolong blows Zhou Hong out of Baiyu city. Even the original Qingxiao Zhangjiao can''t stand Huang Xiaolong''s fist, let alone Zhou Hong?


    When Huang Xiaolong left, all the strong onlookers retreated in panic and made way for the road.


    However, in front of Chen''s disciples of Shijian daotong, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "take your elder martial brother Zhou Hong back. If someone seeks revenge on me after the ten sword orthodoxy, it will not only be blown away by me. Then, I will destroy his flesh and destroy him completely!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice was heard by all the disciples of shijiandao, and their faces were ugly.


    But this time, no one dared to say anything.


    Tan Meiqin looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back. His beautiful eyes are complicated.Although it''s shocking that Tongjing can defeat Zhou Hong, it''s just shocking. However, it''s shocking that an ancestor in the early five times period can defeat Zhou Hong under full attack.


    Tan Meiqin heart set off a lot of waves, breaking the sky to leave.


    "I don''t know how the miss will react when she knows the result?" She thought to herself.


    Soon, the news that Zhou Hong was knocked out of the city by Huang Xiaolong quickly spread all over the city, all the holy places around Qinglian lake, and all the cities around the holy land.


    City after city vibrated.


    One holy land after another was startled.


    It''s nothing to beat Zhou Hong, but it''s shocking to beat Zhou Hong with one fist at the beginning of five times.


    "Zhou Hong, the most outstanding talent in the ten swordsmanship system, is able to defeat Zhou Hong with his ancestor''s five fold initial stage. Even if his fighting power and talent are not as good as those of one dragon and two tigers in March, I''m afraid it''s not much different! Where on earth did this young man come from? "


    "It''s said that Zhou Hong even used the ink sword and the spirit of the sword at that time, but he was still beaten by the other side''s fist!"


    There was a lot of discussion everywhere.


    In a city.


    Longyu ruled Yuzhou, and Wang Xin and others naturally got news.


    Yu Zhou, Wang Xin and others were also shocked.


    "It seems that we underestimated the boy." Yu Zhou''s eyes narrowed and the cold light was blooming: "I can''t believe that even Zhou Hong was defeated by that boy!"


    In shock, Wang Xin pondered: "the three dragon Jianfei people actually appeared. It seems that they are also here for the sake of Yuyue girl? In this case, they must also go to Qinglian pool! "


    Another Longyu Taoist disciple sneered: "they also want to pursue Yuyue girl? It''s like a toad who wants to eat swan meat. They don''t look at their identity. They think that if they have some talent, they can get the favor of Yuyue girl. "


    Other Taoist disciples of Longyu also ridiculed Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Xin looked at Yu Zhou and said, "elder martial brother Yuzhou, if they also go to qinglianchi, then we are


    "Kill!" Yu Zhou''s eyes shot violently.


    Although the other side can beat Zhou Hong, which surprised him, he is confident that he can completely suppress and solve the three men.


    Zhou Hong is only in the middle of the eightfold period of the first ancestor, and he is the peak of the later period of the ninth generation of the ancestor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the vibration outside. Instead, he began to use the power of the inner world to drive away the poison in the soul of the broken path.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t waste the extremely poisonous substances in the spirit of breaking the body. On the one hand, Huang Xiaolong expelled and absorbed and refined the extremely poisonous. Others could not refine and absorb the extremely poisonous power. However, Huang Xiaolong had the blood of Huanglong, and Huang Xiaolong could be transformed into what he had.


    As long as the poison is refined, Huang Xiaolong will have extremely poisonous power in addition to Nirvana power, absolute ice force and absolute firepower!


    Four ultimate powers!


    Because Huang Xiaolong is driving away, absorbing and refining at the same time, so the speed is much slower.


    In one night, only one tenth of them were expelled.


    Five days went by.


    Huang Xiaolong finally drives away the poison of the soul of breaking the right path.


    Of course, when Huang Xiaolong gets rid of the extreme poison in his soul, it is also the time to absorb and refine it.


    When Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, he saw a mass of terrible black gas continuously condensing. The gas was blacker than any black in the world, and even blacker than Zhou Hong''s ink sword before. It gave people a terrible visual sense.


    This is a very poisonous force.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little less." Huang Xiaolong looked at the poisonous gas in front of him and said.


    There is very little extremely poisonous in the soul of Duan Zhengdao. Therefore, although Huang Xiaolong absorbed and refined, the power of his extremely poisonous power is still weaker than his Nirvana power, absolute ice force and absolute firepower.


    This extremely poisonous force can be used to deal with those below daozun, but it can be dispelled by those who are strong.


    Half a day later, when Huang Xiaolong comes out of the room, he sees Duan Zhengzheng and Duan Feng. Long Jianfei and he respectfully stand outside the door. Obviously, Duan Zheng is fully awake and duanfeng reveals his identity to him more or less.


    "Duanzheng, thank your Highness for your help Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, duanzheng quickly kneels down and kowtows respectfully.


    Duanfeng also kneels down to thank Huang Xiaolong.


    Duan Zheng is the one who broke his family, his elder brother and his second brother.


    Huang Xiaolong asks them to get up, and then asks Duan exactly how they are so poisonous.


    It turns out that a few months ago, Duan Zheng''s friend came to him and said that he knew the secret of a Taoist master and wanted to join hands with him to explore the secret of the Taoist master. However, he had just entered the cave of the Taoist master and was poisoned by this poison. The cave of the Taoist Zun was in the dragon fish cave.


    Listen to the way that the strongman''s cave is in the dragon fish cave. Duanfeng and longjianfei see each other happily.


    Others fear that this is extremely poisonous, but their highness Huang Xiaolong is not afraid.


    "What about your good friend?" Asked duanfeng.


    Duan Zheng was indignant: "I am an advanced cave. When he saw that I was poisoned, he immediately abandoned me and fled!"


    And his good friend is a disciple of the Qiao family.


    The red blood cave is adjacent to the dragon fish cave, and the Qiao family is the big family of the red blood cave.


    Break wind hears speech, also facial expression indignant.


    Huang Xiaolong asked about the specific location of the cave of the powerful man, and learned that the cave was within the imperial orthodoxy.


    The imperial orthodoxy is one of the twelve doctrines in Longyu cave. It is not close to, but not far from, the Qinglian orthodoxy. If you want to pass through another one, you can reach the imperial orthodoxy.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his mind and decides to go to the cave after qinglianchi.


    No matter whether the cave has the elixir and the elixir of the great road, he will go there alone. According to this judgment, the cave is full of extremely poisonous drugs. If he can absorb and refine the extremely poisonous drugs, then his extremely poisonous power will be no less than his absolute ice power and absolute firepower.


    At that time, it was the one who respected the power of Tao that was extremely poisonous, and it was very difficult to get rid of it.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care too much about the poison of the cave. Now, the most important thing is the armor of Huanglong.


    Huang Shuai doesn''t know when to break through daozun. If the ban is not opened on the day of Longyu road unification, he can''t enter the dragon fish orthodoxy one day. He can''t wait until Huang Shuai breaks through daozun, and then he goes in to look for Huanglong''s armor?


    However, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t think of any other way to mix in.


    If he breaks through daozun, he can''t get in. Let alone the fact that he''s only the founder of wuchong, he can''t even break through daozun.


    After all, the dragon fish tradition is not an ordinary one.


    "Forget it, we''d better go to Qinglian pool first." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left for Qinglian pool.


    When Huang Xiaolong appeared, many people were shocked to recognize him.


    "He is the young man who blows Zhou Hong out of the white feather city with one punch!"


    "What? It''s him?! It''s really the beginning of wuchong, but is his fighting power really so strong? Is it possible that some rumors have been deliberately exaggerated? "


    "There''s no exaggeration. I saw it on the scene at that time. You really don''t know. It''s really shocking! With just one punch, he drove Zhou Hong out of Baiyu city! Zhou Hong used the ink sword and the sword spirit at that time! ""However, I heard that Chen Dingtian, a Taoist of ten swords, came to qinglianchi after hearing the news. He vowed to kill this man and avenge his younger martial brother Zhou Hong with a fist!"


    "What? Chen Dingtian coming to qinglianchi? Chen Dingtian is a half - way master! Is the choice of ten sword blood sword! Taoist master! If Chen Dingtian comes, the young man will definitely die! If I had, I would have escaped now! "


    "Run away? Where are you going? Who can escape the power of orthodoxy with ten swords? Unless there is the protection of the dragon fish orthodoxy, otherwise, this young man will surely die! "


    The voices of some powerful people in the holy land spread to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    "The chosen one of the blood swords, Chen Dingtian is coming?" "It seems that they didn''t take your warning words to heart."


    Before, Huang Xiaolong warned the disciples of Shijian daotong that if anyone came to seek revenge on him, he would destroy the body of his Tao and scrap it!


    But Chen Dingtian still came here!


    Obviously, the other side ignored Huang Xiaolong''s warning.


    "Your Highness, if Chen Dingtian comes here, are you?" Asked duanfeng.


    "It''s gone!" Huang Xiaolong said slowly, his face indifferent.


    Since shijiandao commander ignored his words, he let him know that his words were not casual.


    "I''ve heard that Chen Dingtian has been breaking through to banbudaozun for many years. He has completely integrated the blood sword into one. His strength is amazing. Even ordinary daozun dare not take his full sword!" Break open channel.


    Although he learned more or less about Huang Xiaolong''s strength from duanfeng, he didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s real strength, so he couldn''t help worrying about Chen Dingtian''s coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    Seeing Duan Zheng''s face worried, duanfeng said with a smile: "second brother, don''t mention Chen Dingtian, it''s all the ten swords of the ten swords. They are not the enemies of your highness with one hand and one move!"


    "So you don''t have to worry."


    Duanzheng hears the speech and is shocked.


    All the ten swords of the orthodox ten swords are not enemies of your highness with one hand and one move?


    Although Chen Dingtian is the chosen one of the ten sword blood swords, he is not the most powerful among the ten sword disciples. Yong Luosheng, the first one of the ten swords, has broken through to daozun! And it''s said that it''s the middle stage of daozun!


    Yong Luosheng''s fighting power is amazing. I''ve heard that he has defeated many early masters of daozun.


    Now, his third brother duanfeng means that even Yong Luosheng and Chen Dingtian are not enemies of Huang Xiaolong''s one move?


    "Third brother, you have been away from the sacred world for many years. You may not know about the orthodoxy of the ten swords in the dragon fish cave. Yong Luosheng, the first of the ten swords, has already broken through daozun and is a medium-term master of daozun!" It is not up to the Tao to break the right.


    In his opinion, duanfeng didn''t know the situation of the ten sword orthodox and ten sword disciples, so he said that.


    Broken wind smell speech, just smile, did not say what.


    He doesn''t have to explain some words too clearly.


    No matter how he explained it now, I''m afraid his second brother would not believe it. After all, no one would believe that an ancestor could defeat a daozun Yizhong middle-term master with one hand in the early stage of wuchong.


    At that time, let his second brother come to confirm it with his own eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the suggestions and comments and continued to come to qinglianchi.


    White feather city is not far away from Qinglian pool, so Huang Xiaolong collects the Hunyuan ice fire Qilin chariot into Hunyuan cave, and several people walk on their own.


    "Miss Yuyue has entered the green lotus pool! Start picking Green Lotus! "


    "With Miss Yuyue''s talent, she must be able to pick green lotus, or even two!"


    "It''s said that Yuzhou, the orthodox dragon fish, has also entered the green lotus pond. With Yu Zhou''s talent, although he can''t pick green lotus, maybe he can get the liquid of green lotus!"


    "The orthodox Yang Jia of Qinglian has also entered the Qinglian pool!"


    "There''s Xu Xiaofeng, who is a traditional wind thunder!"


    On the way, from time to time came the comments of the disciples of the great holy places.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that Yuzhou also came." Dragon Jianlong heard that Yu Zhou of Yu Wang''s family had also entered the Qinglian pool, but he could not help it.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    It did surprise him.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many orthodox core disciples coming to qinglianchi this time. It seems that the charm of Yuyue is not so great.


    Yu Zhou is a disciple of Zhu Hui, the head of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy. Yang Jia is the disciple of Lin Rui, the leader of Qinglian Taoist orthodoxy.


    As for Xu Xiaofeng, Huang Xiaolong also knows that he is the only disciple of Fenglei Dao who is the only disciple of daozun.


    Of course, because of the rain and moon, there are more than these talented disciples of the big families in the main roads and holy places of qinglianchi. On the way, Huang Xiaolong heard from time to time which little sect leader of the holy land had entered the Qinglian pool, and which young patriarch of the ancient family had come.


    "Chen Dingtian of ten swords will arrive at Qinglian pool tomorrow! It is said that he came here mainly for his younger brother Zhou Hong. He wants to kill the young man with his own sword! "


    "Did the young man come to qinglianchi


    "It is said that after he left Baiyu City, someone saw him come to Qinglian pool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at qinglianchi.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the green lotus pond in front of him. He raises his eyes and looks into the distance. He can''t see the edge.


    The green lotus pond, said to be a pool, is actually not sure how big, bigger than the surrounding holy land.


    The surface of the green lotus pool was covered with blue light waves. From time to time, a wisp of gold and silver gas floated from the pool surface.


    The gold and silver gas is the unique aura of the heaven and earth of Qinglian pool, which is called the Qi of gold and silver in Qinglian pool. If ordinary people can take a mouthful of it, it can dissolve the dirty gas in the body, prevent all kinds of diseases, and even slow down aging. Let alone live for 100 years, it is not a problem to live to 200 years old.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there were already countless disciples around Qinglian pool.


    These disciples did not enter the Qinglian pool because there was a ban on the water system in the pond. Not everyone could enter.


    If you do not understand the power of water to a certain level, even the most peripheral Qinglian pool can not enter.


    So most of the disciples came here just to see the beautiful face of the rain and the moon.


    These disciples stay here, looking forward to the beautiful shadow of the rain moon coming out of the green lotus pool.


    "It''s the young man who defeated Zhou Hong. Here he is!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the green lotus pool, someone called out. Suddenly, almost everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist has made Zhou Hong famous, at least in Longyu cave and surrounding cave.


    "How dare he come? Don''t he know that Chen Dingtian is coming to kill him"Not only Chen Dingtian, but also Yuzhou, the orthodox dragon fish, said that he wanted to kill this boy! I don''t know how this boy offended Yu Zhou! "


    "I heard that a few years ago, in the Qinglian market, he forced Wang Xin, a younger brother of Yuzhou, to strip himself of his whole body, and said in public that he was a fool a hundred times!"


    "What?! How dare anyone offend the dragon fish orthodoxy? It''s just looking for death


    Not many people know what happened in the Qinglian market, and the shock caused by it is not as great as that of Zhou Hong. Therefore, many people are surprised to hear that.


    Of course, almost all people think that Huang Xiaolong is simply too long-lived, and dare to insult the orthodox disciples of Longyu in public!


    Although Wang Xin is not the key training disciple of Longyu orthodoxy, he is also an inner disciple. Moreover, he is also a registered disciple of Zhu Hui, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu orthodoxy. Huang Xiaolong insults Zhu Hui and challenges Longyu orthodoxy at the same time!


    Between heaven and earth, who dares to challenge the dragon fish orthodoxy?


    Even if there is, it''s not something your little ancestor can challenge.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at the people around him indifferently. Then he flies with the dragon sword, breaks the wind and steps into the green lotus pool.


    As soon as he stepped into the green lotus pond, Huang Xiaolong felt the power of the water around him, which was almost too strong to be melted.


    When I didn''t enter the green lotus pool, I couldn''t feel the power of the water inside at all, but when I came in, the strength of the water made everyone feel sluggish.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, the power of water is almost negligible. Huang Xiaolong does not motivate daohun. He directly uses his body to disperse the power of the water around him. He takes duanfeng and several other people to enter the deep part of Qinglian pool.


    It was not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the Qinglian pool that an amazing blood light came from the distant sky, and the blood light was rolling around. I don''t know how many strong people were shocked.


    "It''s the ten sword orthodox Blood Sword Chen Dingtian! Chen Dingtian is here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Outside the green lotus pool, all the disciples of the ten sword sect were very happy to see Chen Dingtian arrive, and they all congratulated them.


    "See elder martial brother Chen Dingtian!"


    Even many holy places and even orthodox disciples came forward to see the ceremony one after another.


    "And the boy?" Chen Dingtian coldly asked the ten sword orthodox disciple.


    Before the ten sword orthodoxy, the Chen disciple quickly replied: "the boy knew that senior brother Chen was coming, so he was scared to hide in the green lotus pool."


    Chen Dingtian''s eyes were cold: "he thought he would stay in the green lotus pond all his life? Well, I''ll wait for him to come out and let him live in it for a few more days. "


    In the green lotus pond, the power of water is heavily suppressed, which consumes the power of the road. Even if the ancestor Jiuchong is strong, he will come out after ten days. Therefore, he does not worry that Huang Xiaolong will not come out.


    Therefore, Chen Dingtian sat down in vain and waited for Huang Xiaolong to come out.


    The blood sword, lying in front of him in the void, continuously breathes the blood color light.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng, longjianfei, duanzheng several people all the way, continue to deepen.


    With the deepening, the power of water is becoming more and more heavy. With the strength of the three people, it is almost impossible to walk. Huang Xiaolong has to shake the water power around duanfeng several people.


    "Your Highness, you''d better go in by yourself. We''ll wait for you here." Dragon Jianfei said.


    If this goes on, they will only drag down Huang Xiaolong.


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong thought and nodded.


    However, considering that duanfeng and long Jianfei are safe, Huang Xiaolong still keeps the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin, and there is Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin. Duanfeng can''t pick the green Ganoderma lucidum, and there is hope that they can find the liquid of green lotus.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng went separately.


    Without stopping the wind, Huang Xiaolong''s speed has more than doubled.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops.


    I saw a drop of gold and silver water above the water in front of me. Yes, this drop of gold and silver water drop is suspended in the air, extremely flexible, as if it is active and alive, emitting a little bit of gold and silver light. The light of gold and silver is not dazzling, it seems to gather the most beautiful light in the world. It is really charming.


    The liquid of green lotus!


    Huang Xiaolong looks happy.


    Green lotus pool, there are two treasures, one is the green lotus, the other is the liquid of green lotus!


    Although the liquid of Qinglian is not as good as that of Qinglian, it is also far better than many top-level elixirs. Moreover, the liquid of Qinglian is also tainted with a trace of enlightenment. Even if Huang Xiaolong swallows and cultivates, it will be of great benefit!


    However, when Huang Xiaolong takes the liquid of the green lotus in the void, it turns into a ray of gold and silver, and disappears in the deeper part of the green lotus pool.


    Huang Xiaolong is stupid.


    Even with Huang Xiaolong''s speed, under the heavy pressure of the Qinglian pool, he can''t catch up with him.


    Stunned for a while, Huang Xiaolong patted his forehead and regretted.


    Long Jianfei has said to him that the liquid of Qinglian is as spiritual as the green lotus. Only when there is something different in space, there will be escape.


    Just now he was happy, but he forgot.


    If he had known that, he had just enveloped the breath of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood.


    Huang Xiaolong calmed down his mood and continued to deepen.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came across the second drop of Qinglian.


    This time, learning from the previous lessons, Huang Xiaolong carefully spreads out the blood breath of Chuangshi Huanglong, covering the surrounding space of the drop of green lotus.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to move it. Sure enough, the drop of green lotus didn''t escape as before, but it was still suspended there. Not only that, it flew to Huang Xiaolong, but also flickered light, which seemed to be extremely happy.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    Without suspense, the drop of green lotus drops into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the drop of green lotus liquid floating on his palm and said with a smile, "boy, this time, you can''t escape!"


    With the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, the liquid of Qinglian in the green lotus pool is still green lotus. Isn''t he allowed to collect it?


    There is a legend that the quality of green lotus is as high as ten!


    Nine lotus, ten lotus green lotus, even the road respect nine strong will be crazy for it.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to fly deep.


    Before long, the second drop of Qinglian liquid, then, the third drop, the fourth drop!


    In just over an hour, Huang Xiaolong found six drops!


    If other disciples can get two or three drops of green lotus juice when they enter the green lotus pool, they will burn high incense. I''m afraid they will be overjoyed. However, Huang Xiaolong gets six drops in more than an hour!


    "If I go on like this, I should be able to get more than a thousand drops of green lotus juice when I go out?" Huang Xiaolong was secretly pleased.


    One day, there should be 100 drops. With his strength, he can only stay in the green lotus pond for more than ten days or even longer. Therefore, he can get more than 1000 drops of green lotus juice. Of course, this is a conservative estimate, even 2000!At the thought of this number, Rao is Huang Xiaolong, who is also shocked.


    More than a thousand drops of green lotus!


    Some of the top orthodox auctions also auction the liquid of green lotus sometimes. A drop is a hundred thousand Tuo Shinto coins. If he auctions all the liquid of green lotus in his hands at that time, it will be hundreds of millions of Dharma coins!


    At the thought of this, Huang Xiaolong''s heart leaped wildly.


    Hundreds of millions of Dharma coins! Not the Tuo holy coin!


    At the beginning, such as Qingxiao, the total amount of tuoshendao coins in the whole treasure house was only 10 million.


    Even if it''s a lot bigger than Qingxiao, it''s hard to come up with hundreds of millions of Dharma coins!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down his excitement and quickened his pace again.


    The first day, soon passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were filled with joy when he saw more than 120 drops of Qinglian liquid floating in front of him. This was the first day''s harvest.


    The next day, the third day, the fourth day.


    As the days went by, more and more green lotus juice was on Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    When Huang Xiaolong kept collecting the liquid of the green lotus, many disciples who entered the green lotus pool spread the news: "the dragon fish ruled Yuzhou and got a drop of green lotus liquid!"


    "The orthodox Yang Jia of Qinglian has found a green lotus leaf!"


    When the news came out, many students were surprised and envied.


    The leaves of the green lotus are fallen from the evolution of the green lotus. Although they are not comparable to the green lotus, they are also comparable to the liquid of the green lotus.


    The tenth day passed.


    "Yuyue girl got a green lotus!"


    "And the green lotus of three Lotus!"


    When the news came out, all the disciples of qinglianchi were boiling.


    Qinglian pool has existed for hundreds of millions of years. There are only more than 100 people who can successfully pick green lotus. None of them is a supreme figure or a monster giant of Tuo holy coins. Whenever someone can pick up green lotus successfully, the news will shake the whole Tuo holy world.


    Now, one of the rainy months in March, successfully picked the green lotus!


    "I have said for a long time that Yuyue girl will surely succeed in picking Green Lotus!"


    "The green lotus of three lotus is very rare even in the past."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    Just as countless holy places and numerous orthodox disciples are shocked by Yuyue''s acquisition of the green lotus, Huang Xiaolong looks at the green lotus in his hand and is rather disappointed.


    The green lotus on his hand, the top, produced four Lotus!


    Four golden lotus seeds full of the energy of heaven and earth!


    This is the green lotus of four Lotus!


    To be exact, this is the eighth green lotus he has got since he entered Qinglian pool for ten days!


    "Unfortunately, none of them is more than seven lotus." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head in disappointment.


    If those disciples outside know what Huang Xiaolong thinks at this time, they are afraid to beat their chest to death.


    Yuyue found a three lotus green lotus, countless holy land, countless orthodoxy shock, but Huang Xiaolong, found four lotus, is actually a face of disappointment, unexpectedly is disgusted!


    Huang Xiaolong collected the green lotus of the four lotus, and then continued to deepen.


    In the past ten days, Huang Xiaolong not only found eight green lotus flowers, but also got more than 1100 drops of green lotus juice.


    If other people get eight green lotus flowers and more than 1100 drops of green lotus juice, they are afraid that they will stop their heartbeat with joy, but Huang Xiaolong is not satisfied.


    Because these eight green lotus, the product level is not high, the highest is only five Lotus!


    One five lotus, two four lotus, the others are three lotus, two lotus, even one lotus.


    "The liquid of these green lotus, green lotus, should be able to make me break through to the later period of the five fold ancestor." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If someone else, he may break through to the later period of Jiuchong, or even the half way path. However, Huang Xiaolong is different. He has three souls, twelve high-level orders and three worlds. Each time he breaks through a small realm, the power of the Tao and the energy of heaven and earth are too large.


    However, if there are more than seven lotus green lotus, it is different, there are seven lotus green lotus, he may be able to break through to the ancestor six!


    The effect of seven lotus is better than five lotus and four lotus.


    As far as he knows, the head of Tianji Pavilion and Honghu daozun once had a seven lotus green lotus.


    Five days later.


    "It''s almost there." Five days later, somewhere deep in the green lotus pool, Huang Xiaolong looks at the green lotus in front of him, and he feels a little depressed.


    I saw the green lotus in front of me. It was six Lotus!


    And it''s just a little bit close to the seven lotus.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is depressed.


    Although the effect of Liulian is better than that of Wulian, it is much worse than that of Qilian.


    After half a month, if he can''t find another seven lotus, he will have to go back and withdraw from the green lotus pond.


    In this green lotus pond, there are various kinds of prohibitions. Those who enter the pool are oppressed by the prohibition of water. They only lose the power of the Tao and the world in their bodies. Moreover, the power of the Tao and the power of the world can''t be recovered here, no matter what method.


    No matter what pills he swallowed or practiced, he could not recover, even if he had the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    The power of the road and the power of the world in his body allowed him to stay in the green lotus pond for half a month at most.


    Therefore, half a month later, Huang Xiaolong can only leave.


    However, just half a month after Huang Xiaolong entered the Qinglian pool, news of countless orthodoxy came out again.


    "Yuyue girl got the second Green Lotus!"


    "The second one is four Lotus!"


    When the news came out, the green lotus pool was boiling.


    "For hundreds of millions of years, only under Tianji Pavilion, Honghu daozun can get two green lotus flowers at a time. Now, Yuyue girl can get two at a time!"


    "Yuyue girl, unique talent, unique in the world!"


    In some holy places, orthodox male disciples are even more excited, and some even jump with joy.


    When the news came out, the next day, the rain moon came out from Qinglian pool.


    Countless talented disciples of orthodoxy were surrounded by them.


    "Congratulations to miss Yuyue. I admire her talent Yuzhou came out a few months ago with a brilliant smile.


    Naturally, he didn''t get the green lotus, only got two drops of green lotus liquid. His luck was good.


    Yang Jia of Qinglian orthodoxy, Xu Xiaofeng of Fenglei orthodoxy, and even Chen Dingtian, the traditional Blood Sword of ten swords, all opened their mouths to congratulate Yuyue.


    Thank you for your good luck


    "Luck is important, but if you can get green lotus, talent is equally important. Yuyue girl can get two green lotus flowers, and they are three lotus and four lotus. It shows that Yuyue girl''s talent is so outstanding that we can''t reach it!" Blood Sword Chen Dingtian flattered.


    Yu Zhou, Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng and others also agreed.


    Rain moon smile, this time can get two green lotus, also surprised her.


    Originally, she had no hope for the second green lotus, but she finally succeeded in picking it.


    "Miss, I heard that the man also entered the green lotus pool." At this time, Tan Meiqin suddenly opened his mouth to the rain moon road."Oh." Yuyue knows that Tan Meiqin is talking about the young man who defeated Zhou Hong. Her eyes are confused. She doesn''t know that Tan Meiqin suddenly mentioned the young man''s intention.


    At this time, only listen to Tam Meiqin then said: "he was in the young lady into the green lotus pool the second day in, now has not come out."


    "What?! You, you mean, he''s been in for 15 days already? " The rain moon was shocked when she heard the speech.


    Even if it was the peak of Jiuchong''s later period, many ancestors could not stay in it for 15 days.


    Xiaolong is only the first five.


    How did an ancestor wuchong stay in the green lotus pond for 15 days?!


    "I think the boy died in it." Wang Xin, who was behind Yu Zhou, sneered and gloated.


    It is impossible for wuchong, an ancestor, to stay in it for 15 days. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must have been trapped in it and died in it.


    Qinglian pool is heavily forbidden, and many of its ancestors died in it.


    "That boy died in it, but it was cheap for him." Blood Sword Chen Dingtian''s eyes are cold.


    It seems that he also thinks that Huang Xiaolong is dead in it.


    At this time, suddenly, the light on the pool surface vibrated. The Hunyuan ice fire Qilin chariot, with the wind broken and the dragon sword flying, broke out of the blue lotus pool.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Dragon Sword flies!" Wang Xin and Qing Lian daotong Yang Jia blurted out when he saw the dragon sword flying.


    "What? The Dragon Sword flies Yuzhou and countless disciples are Huoran looking at the Dragon Jianfei several people.


    All of a sudden, dragon fish orthodoxy, ten sword orthodoxy, countless disciples surrounded longjianfei several people.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Green lotus pond.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who stepped out of the sky alone!


    At this time, due to the rain moon, Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian and others left, most of the disciples had already left. Outside the Qinglian pool, only a few disciples were left.


    "Yuzhou, Chen Dingtian!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Half a month ago, Huang Xiaolong had just known what happened outside the Qinglian pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Half a month ago, the disciples of Longyu daotong and Shijian daotong killed longjianfei and others.


    Thanks to Hunyuan ice and fire unicorn in, so the Dragon Sword flies, the wind is broken, and several people are able to break through the encirclement.


    However, in the past half a month, the disciples of Longyu Taoism and Shijian Taoism are still chasing and killing longjianfei, duanfeng and duanzheng. Now, Longyu daotong, Yuzhou, Shijian daotong, Chen Dingtian and others have besieged longjianfei and duanfeng in a Jedi of Qinglian Road, which is an uninhabited holy land.


    Due to the dragon fish tradition and the ten sword tradition, many experts have joined in. Even if the Hunyuan ice fire Qilin is completely satisfied, it can not break through again.


    Now, Hunyuan ice and fire, Kirin, duanfeng, long Jianfei and others are fighting with blood and suffering.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shot violently, and instantly turned into a streamer, breaking through the sky.


    When Huang Xiaolong left the sky, the terrifying momentum made the surface of Qinglian pool vibrate and set off countless huge waves.


    The disciples of Qinglian pool were shocked.


    "Who is this?! What a terrible momentum! Is it half the path of perfection? "


    "It seems to be the young man who defeated Zhou Hong at the beginning!"


    "He? No, Yuzhou. Didn''t Chen Dingtian say that he had died in the Qinglian pool? If he didn''t die, wouldn''t he have stayed in the green lotus pond for a month? It''s impossible! Even the master of daozun can''t stay in the green lotus pond for so long


    "That''s right. It''s said that wuchong, the ancestor of the young talent, was only five. It should not have been him just now."


    "Just now I didn''t know which daozun master it was!"


    These disciples were shocked and conjectured.


    And Huang Xiaolong, sensing the location of Hunyuan ice fire unicorn, breaks through the sky quickly, fast, fast, all-out! Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the three main roads moves, and even uses the power of the inner world. His speed is so fast that he can''t even see many of the powerful people who respect the first and the second, and even many of the three powerful ones can only see a human figure, but can''t see the face of each other.


    "Three days!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are as cold as hell.


    Even if he uses the power of the world in his body, it will take three days to get to the places where Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin and duanfeng are trapped!


    Three days!


    I hope that in these three days, Hunyuan ice fire, Kirin, wind break, and dragon sword fly will be OK.


    Otherwise!


    The more Huang Xiaolong thinks about it, the more murderous he is.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Qinglian orthodoxy a no man Holy Land Jedi, bursts of amazing power continue to diffuse, the threat of destruction of terror enveloped the whole holy land.


    Yuzhou, Chen Ding cold weather to see the Dragon Sword fly, break the wind several people.


    Although there were Hunyuan ice fire unicorn, at this time, dragon Jianfei, duanfeng and duanzheng were all decorated with many colors, especially long Jianfei, who was the most seriously injured. His whole body was covered with blood. Daodao''s body had been severely damaged. It was also necessary to cure the disease, and it took a lot of time to recover.


    "Dragon Sword flies, I advise you to put your hands to death, in this case, I can give you a happy way to die!" Yu Zhou said with a cold smile.


    When dragon Jianfei heard the words, he laughed: "if you want us to be captured and have a dog dream, Yuzhou children, even if we are dead, our highness will revenge for us, and destroy you and your family of King Yu, so that none of them will be left! You will regret it! "


    Yuzhou and Chen Dingtian listened to it and laughed.


    "Do you still expect your son of a bitch to come down to save you? He would have died in the green lotus pond, otherwise, how could he not have appeared for so many days! " Yu Zhou sneered.


    Duanzheng was angry: "my third brother is an inner disciple of Wuzu daotong. If you dare to kill my third brother, will you not be afraid of my Wuzu daotong''s accusation?"


    Yu Zhou frowned and then said with a smile, "it''s just an ordinary inner disciple of Wuzu daotong. Even if Wuzu daotong is really guilty at that time, my master will bear it!"


    Before that, he did worry about duanfeng''s identity, but his Master Zhu Hui personally ordered to arrest and kill Huang Xiaolong, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian are greedily looking at the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin in the distance. At this time, the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin is besieged by the dragon fish orthodoxy, the ten sword orthodoxy, the more than ten and a half trail worshippers.


    "I didn''t expect that boy would have Hunyuan ice fire Unicorn sitting on the beast. However, these two Hunyuan ice fire unicorns will be our dragon fish and ten swords." Chen Dingtian said with a smile.


    Yu Zhou said with a smile, "if you have captured these two Hunyuan ice fire qilins, maybe shijiandao master will give that Hunyuan ice Qilin to brother Chen Dingtian as a mount."


    It has been agreed that huoqilin of Hunyuan will belong to Longyu orthodoxy, and bingqilin of Hunyuan will belong to Shijian orthodoxy. Of course, this is also decided by the senior officials of the two orthodoxy.


    Chen Dingtian ha ha a smile: "inherit Yu Zhou brother auspicious speech."


    With his talent, and he was successful in capturing Hunyuan ice Qilin, maybe the leader would give him Hunyuan ice Qilin as a mount.


    Duanfeng looked at the two people chatting and laughing in the distance, and said coldly, "you will regret it! The identity of our royal highness, not to mention you, is that if you are in charge of teaching, you should kneel down and plead guilty! "Yu Zhou was stunned and then laughed: "I''m really afraid to be said by you. I thought your highness is the son of creation!"


    Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian laugh.


    Obviously, they didn''t take duanfeng''s words to heart.


    Can the dragon fish Taoist priest kneel down to plead guilty? In this world, in addition to the son of creation, who can let the dragon fish Taoist priest kneel down and plead guilty?


    However, the whole world knows that the son of creation is his highness Huang Shuai!


    Therefore, the two people will cut off the wind, also as a fart to listen.


    "Didn''t you eat? Try your best to get rid of the three of them Yuzhou yelled at the dragon fish Taoist disciples who besieged the three.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy strengthened again, breaking the wind, the dragon sword flying, and Duan Zheng. They were afraid that they would not be able to support them for long.


    Roar!


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin saw three people in danger and roared.


    However, although the strength of the two beasts is amazing, they are only half footpath Zun''s perfection. They can''t break through the siege of the dragon fish orthodoxy and the ten and a half path masters of the ten sword Taoist orthodoxy. They can''t rescue the three duanfeng people. They can only watch the three people being severely damaged by the dragon fish orthodoxy and the ten sword Taoism disciples.


    Wang Xin, who was besieging longjianfei, saw that he was on the verge of falling. He waved his long sword in his hand and chopped it at the head of longjianfei. His eyes were killing and he shot: "die for me!"


    Seeing that Wang Xin''s long sword was about to cut off the head of the dragon sword, Duan Feng and Duan Zheng changed their faces, but they couldn''t help at all.


    "Sword flies!" Cut off the wind and roar.


    He and long Jianfei have been following Huang Xiaolong for many years. They are not brothers, but also better than brothers.


    Long Jianfei looks at the long sword which has been cut down. He can''t help but close his eyes, but after waiting for a while, there is still no movement. He can''t help but open his eyes and see that there is a person beside him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    Looking at the familiar figure, longjianfei''s eyes filled with tears: "Your Highness, you are here!"


    It was Huang Xiaolong who appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong sandwiched Wang Xin''s sword between his fingers.


    Looking at the dragon sword flying all over his body and breaking the wind, Huang Xiaolong''s voice was very heavy: "I''m coming."


    Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian and others were surprised and surprised to see Huang Xiaolong appear.


    Your highness?! Huang Xiaolong didn''t die in the Qinglian pool?!


    After Yu Zhou''s accident, he said with a cold smile, "you didn''t die in the Qinglian pool. It seems that you are very lucky. You can stay in the pond for 15 days! I think you have some great treasure in you


    He thought that Huang Xiaolong had only been in qinglianchi for 15 days.


    Chen Dingtian''s eyes were full of cold light: "are you the boy who defeated my junior brother Zhou Hong with despicable means? I wish I didn''t die. Today, I will let you die under my blood sword


    "You don''t let my younger brother go, and kneel down to die!" Yu Zhou then yelled at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Zhou coldly. Chen Dingtian and others took a look: "let''s go? I will


    Yu Zhou said with a smile, "you know what you are interested in."


    Wang Xin laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong flicks Wang Xin''s long sword with his fingers. The sword whirls into a sword light, and in an instant it cuts through Wang Xin''s neck.


    Wang Xin froze there, his eyes staring at the sword in his hand. For a long time, all of a sudden, the blood column spurted out of his neck, and his whole head fell from his shoulder.


    Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian and others were all in a daze.


    "Younger brother Wang Xin!" Yu Zhou was frightened and roared, and the roar rang through the world.


    All the disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy all cried out with grief and indignation.


    At this time, Wang Xin''s body below the neck hit the ground straightly, and the ground was splashed with dust.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the startled eyes of Yu Zhou and other disciples of Longyu Taoist school. When he reached the Dragon Jianfei, a drop of golden and silver like cyan liquid appeared.


    "Green, the liquid of green lotus!" Chen Dingtian was shocked.


    This boy in the green lotus pool, even got the liquid of green lotus?


    "Open your mouth and swallow it!" Huang Xiaolong flies to the dragon sword.


    The liquid of green lotus is not only of great use for cultivation, but also a holy product for healing, far better than many top healing elixirs.


    Long Jianfei hears the speech and opens his mouth. He wants to say that the liquid of green lotus is too precious for him to take from Huang Xiaolong. However, when he opens his mouth, Huang Xiaolong flicks the green lotus liquid into the mouth of longjianfei.


    As soon as the liquid of green lotus enters the mouth of dragon sword, it becomes the surging energy of the water system of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon Sword flies, and the whole body flashes with blue light.


    With each flash, the wound on longjianfei''s body recovered to 10%. After a few breaths, the wound recovered to 34%!


    Previously, long Jianfei''s sword wound was very serious, and many places had been pierced. The sword holes were terrible and even the internal organs could be seen. But now, these sword holes have disappeared and scarred!


    Long Jianfei''s face moistened.


    "Open your mouth, too." Huang Xiaolong stretches out his hand and breaks the wind. On his palm, two drops of Qinglian''s liquid appear again.


    "What?" Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian and others are surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong has taken out two drops of Qinglian liquid again. To their surprise, Huang Xiaolong gave the liquid to dragon Jianfei, duanfeng and duanzheng to swallow and heal their wounds!


    This is the liquid of green lotus!


    It can refine pills, heal wounds, practice, and many other functions of Qinglian liquid!


    Rare things are precious. A drop of green lotus liquid can even be auctioned for 100000 Tuo Shinto coins!


    Shiwanda coins, not holy coins!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong even swallows the liquid of Qinglian to his subordinates, and one is three drops!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flicks two drops of Qinglian''s liquid into duanfeng. In duanzheng''s two people, they are recovering from their injuries at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Huang Xiaolong also gave two drops to Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin to swallow.


    Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian and other people saw the situation, the heart has a kind of convulsion feeling.


    They feel heartache?


    Anyone can see that Hunyuan ice fire unicorn is not seriously injured. Ordinary top level elixir can be recovered at will. However, Huang Xiaolong gave two drops to Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin!


    That''s 200000 Dharma coins!


    You can buy an extremely luxurious mansion in any orthodox main city in Longyu cave.


    200000 Tuo Shinto coins, you can buy the top level ancestral road level spacecraft, you can buy a lot of god beast sitting pet, you can buy a lot of things.


    Xu was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s "waste" of five drops of green lotus. Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian and others even forgot to do so.


    Seeing the dragon''s sword flying, duanfeng several people''s injuries stabilized, Huang Xiaolong just turned his head and looked at Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian and others.


    "It seems that you have not taken my words to heart." Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Dingtian and says coldly.Chen Dingtian was stunned.


    "At that time, in Baiyu City, I said that if you ten sword orthodox disciples continue to seek revenge on me, I would destroy his main road body and completely abolish him!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" All the disciples of the ten sword sect were shocked and angry, and the sword pointed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Dingtian raised his hand and asked all the disciples of shijiandao to stop, looked up and laughed: "so, do you want to destroy my Taoist body now? You want to get rid of me? "


    Speaking of this, he looked down at Huang Xiaolong with a look of ridicule: "boy, you can defeat my younger martial brother Zhou Hong. It''s true that you have some strength. However, in my eyes, your strength is no different from that of mole ants. I, Chen Dingtian, have defeated the middle-term strongman of Gangdao Zun!"


    Once defeated the middle-term strongman of daozun!


    This is the pride and pride of Chen Dingtian in his life.


    However, it is indeed a matter of pride and pride to beat daozun in the middle of Yizhong with half a step of daozun realm.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs indifferently: "Dao Zun is only in the middle stage. Many years ago, I abused daozun''s two masters like abusing dogs!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke, everyone was stunned.


    Then, Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian and others burst into laughter.


    Yu Zhou laughed and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "many years ago, how could you abuse a master like a dog? Why don''t you say that you killed the triple master of daozun as a mole ant! "


    Dragon fish orthodoxy, ten sword Road, all the masters are laughing wildly.


    Laughter reverberated for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands on his back and looks at Yu Zhou, Chen Dingtian and others who are laughing wildly.


    Broken wind, Dragon Sword fly, listen to Yu Zhou satirize Huang Xiaolong, are angry eyes.


    When Yuzhou, Chen Dingtian and others stop laughing, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Yu Zhou: "then start with you."


    From me?


    Yu Zhou was puzzled.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, and he came to Yuzhou and punched out!


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s punch is solid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Yu Zhou''s whole body sounded a crackling sound.


    All the dragon fish traditional brocade robes, inner armor and outer armor on Yu Zhou were exploded by Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Huang Xiaolong''s fist burst through Yu Zhou''s chest and then burst out from his back!


    Yu Zhou''s immortal heart was shot from the back by Huang Xiaolong!


    Then, everyone saw that Yu Zhou''s immortal Taoist heart exploded in the air, and all of them, like the inner armour, the outer armor and the Taoist brocade robes, were all reduced to countless pieces.


    Yu Zhou''s whole body is stiff. He looks at Huang Xiaolong and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but his whole body seems to be exhausted. He can''t speak.


    "You He worked hard for a long time and his voice was hoarse.


    Huang Xiaolong was cold, his arm was shocked, and Yuzhou was like a broken line kite, which was blown by the strong wind. He flew all the way to the end of people''s sight, and then fell down.


    "What?"


    Countless people screamed.


    Including Chen Dingtian, including the dragon fish orthodoxy and Shijian daotong, the more than a dozen semi trail strongmen who besieged Hunyuan ice fire Qilin, Chen Dingtian and others were full of horror.


    Lian Duan was also shocked.


    The wind is howling.


    The strongmen of the half trail who besieged Hunyuan ice fire Qilin have stopped. They and Chen Dingtian, as well as the disciples of Longyu daotong and Shijian daotong, are looking at Yu Zhou at the end of their sight and Huang Xiaolong.


    Yuzhou, the peak of Jiuchong, the ancestor of the inner armor, was beaten through by Huang Xiaolong! Even the immortal heart is out of the body! Even the immortal heart is exploded!


    Chen Dingtian looks at Huang Xiaolong like that, full of waves, because even he can''t blow through with one fist and smash Yuzhou, the peak of Jiuchong''s later period!


    You should know that Yu Zhou is Zhu Hui''s disciple, but he has seven high-level saints, and has incomparable blood! Zhu Hui''s combat power is far better than many other semi trail worshippers.


    When Chen Dingtian and others are shocked, Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to Chen Dingtian, with no expression: "Chen Dingtian, it''s your turn now."


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong walking slowly, Chen Dingtian is frightened and can''t help retreating!


    He, a traditional Blood Sword with ten swords and a half footpath Zun, defeated the strong man in the middle stage of Yizhong. Facing Huang Xiaolong in the early stage of wuchong, he was timid and even scared?!


    "Who are you? What do you want? " Chen Dingtian was frightened and opened his mouth. His voice was shaking.


    "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly sneered: "as I said before, if there are still disciples of the ten sword sect who seek revenge on me, I will destroy his body and completely abolish him. Since you ignore my words, I can only kill you now!"


    Chen Dingtian looks ugly.


    All of a sudden, Chen Dingtian''s face was ferocious. He called out the blood sword in his hand, and suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong with a sword: "I don''t believe that you, an ancestor, will be better at the early stage than daozun in the middle stage."


    "Die for me!"


    "I have fought with Blood Sword for more than 100000 times, and I have never been defeated in my life. I don''t believe that I will lose you a little ancestor wuchong!"


    Chen Ding roared.


    The blood sword in his hand turned into a sea of blood.


    Even if the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy was on the scene, even when they saw Chen Dingtian''s blood sea sword light, their faces suddenly changed and they retreated in panic.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and he doesn''t summon the Hunyuan sword. When he raises his hand, the terrible force appears. He sees that the sea light of the blood sword seems to be grasped by an invisible giant hand, and then tears it apart in an instant.


    The whole blood sea sword light, turned into countless pieces, scattered.


    Then, Chen Dingtian found that an amazing force suddenly shocked back to him. He was shaken back and forth again and again. He felt his Qi and blood churning.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and he came to Chen Dingtian.


    "Poof!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist was directly from Chen Dingtian''s chest. Like Yu Zhou before him, people saw that Chen Dingtian''s immortal heart was blown out of his body and turned into countless pieces.


    "Senior brother Chen Dingtian!" In the astonishment of all the disciples of shijiandao, they exclaimed.


    "Don''t be presumptuous The seven powerful men of Shijian daotong are even more frightened and angry. They stab Huang Xiaolong behind with their swords.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, but he doesn''t look at it. His other hand directly blows at his back. He sees that the seven half track masters of Shijian daotong fly back at the same time, just like the remnant leaves, and then smash down the mountains in the distance, and the mountains fall apart.


    "What?"


    Dragon fish orthodoxy still has ten sword orthodoxy. The eyes of the master are shocked.


    One punch, fly seven semi trail masters?!


    Chen Dingtian, who was blown to pieces and could not destroy his heart, shivered all over his body.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Dingtian, whose face is pale and bloodless. He suddenly shows a smile, a vicious smile, and suddenly takes a palm.


    Chen Dingtian saw that when Huang Xiaolong shot this palm, the amazing ice blue light burst out, and the surrounding space actually condensed into ice blue air columns.Chen Dingtian''s eyes are wide open, and his mind is booming.


    "This, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong slaps him in the chest and flies it. Chen Dingtian is directly inlaid in the mountains in the distance.


    When Chen Dingtian was inlaid into the mountain peak, people saw that Chen Dingtian suddenly condensed into an ice blue ice sculpture. Then, Chen Dingtian began to turn into a little bit of ice blue ice gas and began to float between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the body of Chen Dingtian Avenue being destroyed, the dragon fish Taoist Orthodoxy''s several half footpath dignitaries are trembling and shouting: "absolute ice force!"


    Ordinary disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy may not recognize this absolute ice force, but how can they not recognize the absolute ice force as the ancient half path masters of the dragon fish orthodoxy!


    "What, absolute ice force!"


    The other disciples of dragon fish orthodoxy and ten sword Taoist orthodoxy were even more frightened when they heard that.


    When the body of Chen Dingtian Avenue was transformed into absolute ice Qi and dissipated, his holy spirit and Taoist soul wanted to escape, and they were captured by Huang Xiaolong and then thrown into the Hunyuan cave.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist blows the seven powerful men of the ten sword tradition and half trail struggle to find that Chen Dingtian''s body has been destroyed and his soul has been captured. All of them are frightened, angry and afraid.


    "You, release the soul of the elder Taoist priest Chen Dingtian. Otherwise, our ten swordsmanship will destroy your clan!" A strong man on the half trail was angry.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand and takes the other person to the front. His eyes are cold and chilly: "it seems that you still don''t take my previous words into consideration." Speaking of that, one punch.


    When Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist, people can see that a red flame light breaks out of the sky and shines brightly. The red flame light immediately envelops the strong man in the half path of Shijian daotong. The other half of the path master screams bitterly, and his whole body begins to burn slowly.


    "Absolutely, absolutely fire!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    "Absolute fire!"


    Dragon fish orthodoxy that a few half path dignitary again exclaimed.


    Absolute fire!


    Dragon fish orthodoxy, ten sword daotong, people''s minds exploded. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, they were shocked again.


    Huang Xiaolong has absolute ice power and absolute firepower at the same time!


    This!


    It seems that no one has ever heard of the absolute ice power and absolute firepower in the world of Buddha. That is, no one can have the absolute ice power and absolute firepower at the same time.


    It is rare in the world to feel a kind of ultimate power. Even a master of daozun Jiuchong has to spend his whole life to realize an ultimate power.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor and a small ancestor, is aware of two extreme powers! And it''s absolute ice force and absolute firepower, which can''t be combined at all!


    All of a sudden, people at the scene, deep in their hearts, have a fear constantly diffuse.


    It''s real fear.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the fear in the eyes of the people. After burning down the body of the powerful man on the half trail, Huang Xiaolong did the same thing and captured the soul of the other side and threw it into the Hunyuan cave.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the rest of the Shijian daotong and the more than ten original disciples.


    The faces of the ten sword Taoist masters and the rest of the disciples changed greatly.


    "Sir, do you really want to be the enemy of our ten sword orthodoxy?" Shikendo unified position and half footway master suppressed his fear and said, "although your fighting power is amazing, you are only an ancestor. If you release the souls of the Supreme Master Chen Dingtian, we can ask the leader for mercy and forgive your crimes."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong chuckled and said, "please excuse me from my crime."


    "You mean I''m guilty?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other coldly.


    As the son of creation, a little orthodoxy, he said that he would forgive his crimes!


    The master of the ten swordsmanship master can''t help but change his face when he hears Huang Xiaolong''s sarcasm.


    "Monsieur, you!" Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and he came to him in an instant: "I said, if you take revenge on me, I will destroy the body of the Dao and discard it!"


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s absolute firepower instantly hit the powerful man of the ten sword tradition, and then Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed among the remaining disciples of the ten sword orthodoxy.


    With each flash, one or more people are incinerated or iced.


    Within ten breaths, the ten Kendo disciples would no longer stand.


    Huang Xiaolong takes all the disciples of the ten sword Taoist orthodoxy into the Hunyuan cave, and then looks at the disciples of Longyu Taoism with indifference.


    At this time, Yuzhou has been rescued by dragon fish Taoist masters.


    Yu Zhou stood pale among the disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy, with red flame in his eyes. He could not hide his fear, fright, anger, killing intention and disbelief.


    He couldn''t think of how Huang Xiaolong could have absolute ice power and absolute firepower!


    Huang Xiaolong is just a little ancestor of wuchong.


    This ant like existence, his combat power, how can be so strong, and is a strong terror!


    Even one dragon and two tigers, who have ten high-level holy orders, could not have such terrible fighting power. Even if one dragon and two tigers were in the fifth time of the ancestor, it was impossible for one person to defeat so many half of the footpath masters!


    In the world, how can there be people who are more powerful than one dragon and two tigers in March!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Leave Yuzhou, and the rest of you can go." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    All the masters of the dragon fish tradition all look crazy.


    Leave Yu Zhou behind?!


    You should know that Yu Zhou is the disciple of Zhu Hui, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu orthodoxy. Among all the people, his identity is most respected.


    "Lord Yu, do you want to be the law enforcement disciple of the emperor Yuzhou hall The master of Longyu Dao''s half path master''s face sank and said, "if you do this, you will be our mortal enemy of the dragon fish Taoism. At that time, no one dares to protect you in the whole Tuo holy world, and even Wuzu daotong will not protect you!"


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Huang Xiaolong pointed his hand, and his finger force pierced the eyebrow of the dragon fish''s traditional half path. An ice blue ice force began to spread from the center of his eyebrows to his whole body, and then melted into ice.


    All the masters of dragon fish orthodoxy are surprised and angry.


    "It''s too late for you to leave now. I''ll give you three breaths to leave. If you don''t leave after three breaths, you don''t have to leave." Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining disciples of Longyu Taoist school coldly: "after you go back, tell Zhu Hui and the senior officials of Longyu orthodoxy. If you provoke me again, how many disciples of Longyu orthodoxy will come and how many I will destroy!"


    How much to come, how much to destroy!


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice, as if from the nine hell ring.


    The remaining experts of dragon fish orthodoxy are ugly.Is this a threat to the dragon fish orthodoxy?!


    No one has ever dared to threaten the dragon fish orthodoxy like this.


    What''s more, the threat to the dragon fish tradition is a five fold ancestor!


    However, in the end, a half path master left.


    The master of the half path is a supreme elder of the foreign affairs hall of the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    After all, no one wants to die. Although he will face the disposal of Longyu daotong and Zhu Hui, it is better than being killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    "You, you come back to me!" Yu Zhou looked at the leaving dragon fish Taoist masters, frightened and yelled, a face of helplessness and despair.


    In fear of shouting, suddenly, Yu Zhou''s whole body strength of the road was crazy and dry, and his body turned into a fast streamer, and he wanted to tear the void away.


    However, he just broke through the void, and in the void, a terrible force suddenly blocked him back.


    Huang Xiaolong coldly smiles and takes pictures of Yuzhou in front of him.


    "You, no, you can''t destroy my body, you can''t!" Yu Zhou looked at Huang Xiaolong in front of him. He was terrified and said incoherently: "I am dragon fish orthodoxy!"


    However, before he finished, Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "I know, are you Zhu Hui''s disciple, or the Supreme Master of the law enforcement Hall of Longyu orthodoxy?"


    "Today, even if you are Huang Shuai, you will end up the same way!"


    Huang Xiaolong finished, palm dark green flame appeared, is the power of Nirvana! The power of Nirvana instantly enveloped each other, and Yu Zhou''s eyes were wide and shrieking.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong killed Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian with the early five levels of his ancestor. The news spread all over Longyu cave.


    The dragon fish cave is shocking!


    When the dragon fish cave around the cave, dragon fish cave around the cave is not not shocked!


    Picking green lotus, is about to return to the rainy Dongtian rain, heard the news, dumbfounded for a long time, then pretty face full of shock.


    "He, one person, killed Yuzhou, Chen Dingtian, and the seven and a half footpath Zun of the ten sword daotong and the unified position of the Longyu road?" I can''t believe the beautiful rain and moon.


    "Miss, I''ve heard that he has absolute ice power and absolute firepower!" Tan Meiqin and Meimu are also unbelievable.


    No one can believe it, but the news is from those who escaped back from the dragon fish orthodoxy disciples!


    In this war, Huang Xiaolong is destined to be famous in the holy world!


    This war shocked many top daotong in Tuo holy world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    The general Hall of Longyu Taoist general office.


    Numerous experts gathered in one hall.


    Zhu Hui, the head of the law enforcement hall, was among them. In the hall, almost all the experts above the deputy head of the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy hall have arrived. In other words, 90% of the masters of the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy have come!


    There are so many Taoist dignitaries in the dragon fish orthodoxy. It only happened a few times. Each time, it was a shocking event that led to the gathering of such experts.


    Dressed in a red robe and full of enchanting dragon fish Taoist general hall Master Li Xue stood in the center of the hall, with beautiful eyes sweeping at the crowd, with a chill in the demon charm.


    People dare not look directly.


    "Have you found out the identity of the young man?" In the silence of the hall, Li Xuexiang asked.


    "Not yet. I only know that he and his former disciple, long Jianfei, are masters and servants. Long Jianfei is one of his subordinates. The other is duanfeng, a disciple of Wuzu''s Taoism and a member of his command. Both of them respect him as his highness." Wang Quyang, the head of the foreign affairs hall, replied quickly.


    Li Xue looked at Zhu Hui coldly: "Zhu Hui, the one who was destroyed is your own disciple. Don''t you want to explain to everyone what''s going on?"


    After hearing Li Xue''s cold tone, Zhu Hui felt nervous and bowed his head. He quickly explained: "this man is rebellious. He insulted my registered disciple Wang Xin in the Qinglian market several years ago. He took off his clothes and asked him to call himself a fool in public 100 times. He ignored my dragon fish orthodoxy and challenged my dragon fish orthodoxy. So I asked my disciple Yu Zhou to arrest him, I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that Yu Zhou was destroyed by him


    Speaking of this, Zhu Hui looked sad: "I regard Yu Zhou as half of my son. I also ask the Lord of the general hall to order the capture and killing of such arrogant people, revenge for my disciples and revenge for Li Qi!"


    Li Qi, who was finally killed by Huang Xiaolong, is the strongman of dragon fish traditional half trail.


    "I also ask the general hall Master Li Xue to give a reward to capture this thief and avenge my disciples!" At this time, the law enforcement hall vice hall patron article forward, a face of grief and indignation.


    Li Qi is one of Gu Wen''s disciples.


    "Revenge?" Li Xue gave a cold smile and looked at Zhu Hui with a sad face: "Zhu Hui, according to my investigation, it was your registered disciple Wang Xin who swore to bet with the other party. After losing, he was forced to take off his clothes and call himself a fool. As a master, you ordered the other party and Chen Xi''s disciple long Jianfei to be arrested and killed, and even duanfeng, the inner disciple of Wuzu daotong, killed him! ¡±


    when Zhu Hui was in a panic, he had to explain.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. When the leader comes out, you can explain it to the leader in person." Li Xue said coldly.


    Zhu Hui looks a little ugly.


    But Xiao Long Tong and his disciples didn''t even know that it was Xiao Long Tong''s order to capture all the people in Dongzhou!


    Now, he wants to suppress, but he can''t suppress it.


    Law enforcement hall vice hall patron article up, still to be said, Li Xue waved: "you first back down, your disciple''s matter, later."


    On hearing this, Gu Wen did not dare to say anything more and retreated to one side.


    "What do you think of this young man?" Li Xue looks at the other hall owners, vice hall masters and even daozun elders.


    People look at each other.


    "General hall master, this young man, he really has absolute ice power and absolute firepower? It''s unbelievable Wang Quyang, the head of the foreign affairs hall, first said, "could it be that the disciples of Longyu orthodoxy at that time misread it?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Even our master can''t have absolute ice power and absolute firepower at the same time. As a little ancestor, he can''t understand the two extreme powers." Chen Yu, deputy head of the foreign affairs hall, went to the front road.


    "I don''t think so." Another deputy head of the hall shook his head: "the Buddha holy world has been born for hundreds of millions of years. It has never been heard that anyone can comprehend the two ultimate powers at the same time."


    All of a sudden, there were different opinions.


    However, almost everyone believed that Huang Xiaolong could not have absolute ice force and absolute firepower at the same time.


    It is believed that the disciples of Longyu orthodoxy at that time admitted that they were wrong.


    What Huang Xiaolong exerts is just similar to absolute ice force and absolute firepower.


    Li Xue frowned. In fact, she didn''t believe that the young man could have absolute ice force and absolute firepower at the same time. However, why did several half trail disciples of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy at that time agree that it was absolute ice force and absolute firepower?


    "However, even if he did not have absolute ice power and absolute firepower, the young man''s fighting power was really terrible. Even when his highness Huang Shuai was in the early stage of the fifth level, he was afraid that he could not destroy Yuzhou. Chen Dingtian still had eight and a half steps to respect!" Wang Quyang, the head of the foreign affairs hall, said in a deep voice: "according to the disciples of Longyu orthodoxy, Chen Dingtian and Yu Zhou were in front of each other at that time, and they did not have the strength to fight back at all. The other side only punched and slapped Chen Dingtian and Yuzhou!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Quyang hesitated for a moment, and then said, "do you think he will have eleven high-level holy orders?"


    As soon as Wang Quyang''s voice fell, everyone was shocked."Ten, eleven high order orders?" Zhu Hui immediately said: "this, impossible!"


    It''s just that his voice suddenly faded.


    "I don''t think it''s possible for that boy to have eleven high-level saints." Another senior Taoist priest shook his head: "his highness Huang Shuai is the son of creation. His talent is absolutely the highest in the world. No one can surpass his highness."


    "That is, even his highness Huang Shuai only has ten high-level orders. In the world, there is absolutely no possibility that there are 11 high-level holy orders!"


    "I think his fighting power is so high, it should be because of his high spirit and blood."


    The dragon fish road unifies one way after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver Shadow in the sky.


    Yinying daotong, a beautiful figure in a silver robe looks at the letter in her hand. Her beautiful face is full of shock and disbelief.


    "In the early period of wuchong, the ancestor, Yuzhou, who destroyed the dragon fish orthodoxy, even Chen Dingtian, the Taoist orthodoxy with ten swords, was destroyed by him?" "How could that be possible?" she murmured


    "Miss, it''s true. The dragon fish cave and the surrounding caves have been spread. All the orthodoxy are looking for this man. It is said that he destroyed Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian''s road body with absolute ice force and absolute firepower!" A very beautiful disciple said at the side: "some people guess that this person may have 11 high-level holy orders!"


    Speaking of this, the extremely beautiful disciple looks complicated.


    At the beginning, they swore to be married with eleven high-level saints.


    Originally, everyone thought that there could not be 11 high-level holy orders in this world, but now, there is a young man suspected to have 11 high-level holy orders!


    Then, don''t they want it then?!


    "Get ready, let''s go to the dragon fish cave!" The silver robed figure suddenly turned its head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    "Miss, you, are you going to dragon fish cave?" The beautiful girl disciple was surprised: "although some people guess that this person has 11 high-level holy lives, it is only speculation!"


    "And this person killed Yuzhou. Chen Dingtian, Longyu Taoist and Shijian Taoist will definitely order him to be captured by reward. Miss still don''t go now. Dragon fish cave is now the right and wrong place!" The beautiful girl disciple urged in a hurry.


    The woman in silver robe has a bright light: "this is my order. Prepare for it. Tomorrow, no, we will start to dragon fish cave in an hour!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there is also a magnificent chariot racing to the dragon fish cave. On top of the chariot, there is also a gorgeous beauty, whose appearance is no less than that of the woman in silver robe.


    And the ten people who follow around the chariot are all the masters of the road!


    "There is any news coming from the dragon fish cave?" Suddenly, the chariot woman asked, like Nightingale, extremely moving.


    "Miss, the dragon fish cave has just heard that ten sword Taoist system has offered a million Tuo of Shendao coins, and will capture the young man!" Outside the car, an old woman replied quickly.


    This old lady is a master of the seven most important Taoist masters.


    Inside the chariot, the most beautiful woman heard the words, and the willow frowned: "what about dragon fish Taoism? Is there an order? "


    The old woman shook her head: "the dragon fish Taoist school has not ordered a reward yet. It is estimated that the adult dragon fish palm is helping his highness Huang Shuai to break through the realm of respect. It is not necessary to pay attention to this matter, and adult Li Xue can not decide, so the dragon fish Taoist system has not ordered it."


    "Let''s keep the young man under investigation!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    At the same time, countless Dongtian, countless Taoist Masters learned the news, also rushed to dragon fish Dongtian.


    For a while, dragon fish cave sky countless masters gathered.


    And the Yellow Dragon, the initiator, is in the hollow of the no one holy land in the Qinglian Taoism.


    Huangxiaolong sits in the ice fire Qilin chariot of mixed yuan, and takes the lotus picked from the blue lotus pond one by one.


    These blue lotus, suspended around the body of the Yellow Dragon, are shining.


    If someone sees the blue lotus around huangxiaolong, it will be absolutely silly, because, these blue lotus, from one lotus to seven lotus, have 18!


    Eighteen Lotus!


    Huangxiaolong entered the blue lotus pond this time, and finally picked 18 Blue Lotus!


    If it comes out, it will only shock the world more.


    You know, there are countless years of Qinglian pond, no one can pick more than two at a time, at most, two, but huangxiaolong picked 18 at a time!


    Looking at the most dazzling seven Lotus Blue Lotus, huangxiaolong was full of joy, in the end, he finally achieved his wish, found a seven Lotus!


    Although it is only one, but it is also enough for huangxiaolong to rise greatly.


    "These 18 lotus should make me break through the middle and late six levels of the ancestor." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Before, he was worried about whether he could break through the sixth grade of the ancestor, but now he thought about whether to break through to the late six.


    Of the eighteen blue lotus, one of seven lotus, three of six lotus, three of five lotus, five of four lotus, and the others are three lotus, two lotus and one lotus.


    You should know that even a lotus lotus, also worth a low-grade inferior Dan.


    And seven lotus green lotus, the effect is very high.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it, and decided to refine the three lotus green lotus first.


    As for the four lotus and two lotus, they will be kept. If the coins of the God Tao of Tuotuo are not used in the future, they can be sold out. The blue lotus of one lotus and two lotus has not played a great role in him, but it is the price of heaven.


    At that time, huangxiaolong refined the three lotus green lotus.


    As soon as the three lotus lotus enters the body, the lotus heart of the lotus suddenly becomes the surging energy of heaven and earth, the law of the avenue and the power of the avenue, and fills every corner of the yellow dragon body.


    And huangxiaolong surprised to find that the energy of the world contains a hint of open sky!


    When the Qi of this silk opens the sky, the blood pulse of huangxiaolong is shocked by the time, and the Dragon sings all over the world. The blood pulse of the created Huanglong is very excited, and the Qi of the opening of the sky will be swallowed in a moment.


    And the three world in huangxiaolong also radiates a burst of light, and sucks the energy of heaven and earth by the blue lotus.


    The first small world of huangxiaolong, the world power is constantly nurtured, constantly permeated the whole small world, the law of heaven and earth is constantly formed, a gas similar to the open sky gas, began to be born.


    And the second and third world of huangxiaolong is also expanding and stable.


    In the outside world countless Taoism, countless masters to find huangxiaolong, the strength of huangxiaolong, with the refining of green lotus and continuous improvement, continuous breakthrough.


    Eight years will soon pass.


    On this day, suddenly, the space of Qinglian daotong vibrated.


    Although the vibration is very subtle, there are still many Taoist dignitaries in the Qinglian Taoist system who have noticed the abnormality."What''s going on?"


    "Should it be the one who has the Tao to respect the strong and pass through the doomsday?"


    "Who is daozun? The ordinary Holocaust is absolutely impossible to cause the whole Qinglian orthodoxy space to shake


    The Taoist orthodoxy space of Qinglian is different, which attracts many Taoist dignitaries to speculate.


    The tremor lasted for several days, and then slowly dissipated.


    In the past few days, many Taoists tried their best to find out the source of the vibration.


    A few years later.


    Dragon fish cave sky green lotus road somewhere.


    The beautiful woman in the silver robe looked at the lake in the distance, motionless, and did not know what she was thinking.


    "Miss, it has been more than ten years. That young man should have left Longyu cave for a long time. If we don''t, we''d better go back to Yinying daotong first." Behind him, the extremely beautiful disciple said.


    At first, they came to Longyu cave from Yinying cave. However, more than ten years later, the young man who destroyed Yuzhou and Chen Dingtian did not appear, as if he had disappeared completely.


    All sides speculated that the young man had left the dragon fish cave.


    The beautiful woman in the silver robe shook her head: "I have a feeling that he has not left the dragon fish cave, and is somewhere in the green lotus orthodoxy."


    "It''s impossible? Over the past ten years, the master of Qinglian Taoist school and the master of Qinglian Taoist orthodoxy have turned over Qinglian orthodoxy. If he was still in Qinglian orthodoxy, it would be impossible for him not to find out. " The extremely beautiful disciple said.


    The woman shook her head and said nothing.


    "Miss, master Luo Sheng is asking for a meeting outside. Do you think so?" The extremely beautiful disciple said again.


    "No The silver robed woman replied calmly.


    The female disciple sighed in her heart that over the past ten years, countless talented disciples came to see her, but none of them had been seen.


    "Then I will go back to him." The female disciple said.


    The silver robed woman nodded, and her eyes looked through the void: "where are you?" In fact, she wanted to see the young man not only because of the oath she had made.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    When the female disciple went out, she saw a young man with a dragon sword on his waist and looked forward to it.


    Seeing the girl disciple come out, the young man''s face was happy and quickly welcomed him: "Li Nan, Miss Yinyue, is she?"


    Female disciple Li Nan shook her head, a face embarrassed way: "Yong Luo Sheng childe, my miss don''t want to see anyone recently, please forgive me."


    The young man is the Dragon Sword Yong Luosheng, the first of the ten swords.


    On hearing this, Yong Luosheng''s face became stiff with a smile, and then he said with a smile: "it''s OK. In that case, I''ll see Miss Yinyue next time."


    Female disciple Li Nan nodded and said sorry again. She just turned back.


    Yong Luosheng looks at the beautiful shadow of Li Nan, and his face gradually darkens.


    "Elder martial brother, Miss Yinyue is too pretentious. She has come hundreds of millions of miles away, but she has not even seen her, and even won''t let him into the yard." After Yong Luosheng''s death, a disciple of shijiandaotong can''t help but say angrily.


    Although it is said that March is very famous and has the highest talent of the younger generation in the kingdom of Buddha, Yong Luosheng is the head of the ten sword tradition and ten swords, but the opponent can''t see him, and he doesn''t even have a cup of tea, which makes his followers angry.


    "Go Yong Luosheng''s face sank and turned away.


    All the disciples of shijiandao must keep up.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that Miss Yinyue came to Longyu cave this time. In fact, she was mainly looking for the young man." A disciple of shijiandaotong, Youdao.


    On hearing this, Yong Luosheng''s face became more gloomy.


    That young man is the one who defeated his younger brother Zhou Hong, and even killed his younger brother Chen Ding''s physical body!


    He has declared to the public that he wants to attack this young man!


    But now, the man in his heart, whom he admired so much, came to Longyu cave for hundreds of millions of miles just to find that young man, just to see that young man!


    Thinking of this, Yong Luosheng''s eyes can not help but toss the killing intention.


    "Not only miss Yinyue, miss Yuyue, and miss Fengyue stayed in Longyu cave for more than ten years. I heard that they all wanted to see the young man." Another disciple of the ten sword tradition was jealous.


    In March, three of the most beautiful women in Tuo''s Sacred World stayed in the dragon fish cave for a long time, in order to wait to see the same man!


    Anyone will be jealous, anyone will be envious angry.


    It''s March. It''s absolutely beautiful. It has ten high-level saints'' orders. It''s also the leader of all the main roads and even the little ones!


    Whoever can get one is the envy of the whole Dharma kingdom.


    Before, never heard of any man can let March high look.


    Now, March is for the same man to stay in the dragon fish cave!


    Sure enough, hearing from the disciple of shijiandaotong, yongluosheng''s killing intention in his eyes is even more tumultuous.


    "I swear here that I will not tear that boy into pieces. I will never be a human being." Yong Luosheng, a word for a meal, hate voice.


    "Big brother, where are we going now?" Ten Kendo unified disciple said: "continue to look for that boy? However, that boy can really hide. He has been hiding for more than ten years. It''s hard to find him out. "


    Yong Luosheng''s eyes are cold and bright: "we used to be the holy land of Yu king, the land of Dragon Emperor!"


    "Dragon Emperor land?" The crowd was stunned.


    Yong Luosheng said in a deep voice: "the Dragon Jianfei is a member of the dragon family. The boy and the Dragon Jianfei will definitely return to the dragon family in the Dragon Emperor''s land. We will wait for a rabbit there."


    "My intuition, that boy has not left the dragon fish cave, as long as the boy and the Dragon Sword fly back to the Dragon Emperor land dragon home!"


    "I will let him die under my yongluosheng''s dragon sword to avenge younger martial brother Zhou Hong and Chen Dingtian!"


    Immediately, Yong Luosheng led all the disciples of shijiandao to the holy land of King Yu.


    The reason why he decided that Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei would return to the dragon''s home was that he had investigated that the owner of the dragon family and other people might have been placed by Huang Xiaolong in some place in the Dragon Emperor''s land, and Huang Xiaolong and long Jianfei would definitely come back when he arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the endless chaotic air flow in the void of Qinglian Taoism, all around the Hunyuan Qilin ice and fire chariot, suddenly the light vibrated, and the rays of light spread around.


    If there is a powerful person here, you will see that the Hunyuan Qilin chariot is constantly nurturing an amazing force, which is actually born to push those chaotic air currents to the four sides.


    In the space of the Hunyuan kylin chariot array, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is constantly emitting dark green light, golden light, ice blue light, red flame light and extreme ink light.


    The golden dragon is suspended behind Huang Xiaolong, emitting the endless creation dragon power.


    In the past, the shadow of Huanglong was blurred. Now, with the continuous improvement and breakthrough of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, it is no different from the real dragon.


    The golden dragon of 100000 Zhang is suspended behind Huang Xiaolong, covering the sky and overlooking everything in the world. The eye of the dragon is shining with the light of the law of heaven and earth, just like a small world.The power of the ancestor of terror pervades the whole space of the array.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s light gradually disappeared, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Feeling the boundless power in his body, Huang Xiaolong breathed into the atmosphere, and the space roared.


    After 14 years of closure, all the 14 green lotus plants with more than three lotus leaves were completely refined.


    Six years ago, he broke through the sixfold of his ancestor.


    Now, he is the sixth peak of his ancestors.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a little short." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    It is almost possible to break through to the late sixth period of the ancestor.


    Looking at the remaining four one lotus and two lotus green lotus, Huang Xiaolong thinks that it is still not refined. Although refining the last four green lotus, his strength can be improved a little, but it may not be able to break through to the late sixth period of the ancestor. Instead, it''s better to keep it for sale in the future, and then exchange it for tuoshendao coins to purchase other Dao Dan or Dao spiritual pulse.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    I don''t know what''s going on out there?


    Although he has been practicing in the Hunyuan chariot formation for more than ten years, he can still imagine the general situation outside.


    Must be ten sword orthodoxy is ordering a reward to capture and kill himself?


    Maybe even the dragon fish orthodoxy ordered him to be captured and killed?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    At this time, they saw the dragon sword flying, the wind breaking, and Duan Zheng flying from afar.


    "Congratulations, your highness!" When they came to Huang Xiaolong, they all paid homage and congratulation.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles at the three, and then asks them to get up.


    Half an hour later, a Hunyuan Qilin chariot appeared in the sky of Qinglian daotong. When the Hunyuan Qilin chariot appeared, some strong people saw it. It spread from ten to one hundred. In less than a day, it spread all over the dragon fish cave.


    "What?! The young man appeared! He didn''t really escape from the dragon fish cave? "


    "He wants to escape, but he can''t escape! After hiding for more than ten years, I can''t help but expose myself! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    In some courtyard of Qinglian orthodoxy, the silver moon stood still above the lake, and the silver cloak behind her was shining with silver, so she stood quietly over the lake, motionless.


    "Maybe he is not in the dragon fish cave." Silver moon thought, beautiful eyes have a trace of gloom.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Li Nan, the female disciple, rushed in and called out with joy: "Miss, he appeared, he finally appeared!"


    The silver moon is dead.


    I didn''t respond for a moment.


    All of a sudden, her pretty face was full of disbelief: "you, what do you say? He, he appeared? "


    Female disciple Li Nan nodded her head and laughed happily: "yes, he finally appeared. Just like the Miss guessed, he has not left Longyu cave, and he is really within the green lotus orthodoxy!"


    "Miss, you and he are so interlinked that you can guess all of them!"


    Silver month spat: "what heart is interlinked!" However, on her pretty face, she couldn''t hide her joy: "where is he now?"


    Over the past ten years, she stayed in the dragon fish cave. Today, she finally got news of him.


    "Someone saw his Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin chariot, and heard that the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin chariot is now going to the direction of Yu King''s holy land." Li Nan quickly said.


    "The holy land of King Yu." Silver moon was stunned.


    In the past ten years, she has also been to the holy land of King Yu, but she did not expect that the young man would dare to return to the holy land of King Yu openly.


    All of a sudden, her pretty face changed and she blurted out: "you said a few days ago that Tong yongluosheng of shijiandao went to the holy land of Yu king?"


    Li Nan was shocked, and then understood her young lady''s worry, and said quickly, "yes, after yongluosheng left us, he went to King Yu''s holy land, and now he has been staying near the dragon''s house in the land of the Dragon Emperor."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the holy land of King Yu now!" Silver month is anxious however way, for fear Li Nan hesitates: "hurry up!"


    With that, Qiao Ying flashed and rushed out first.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to neglect, but kept up.


    "Miss, that man, he can wipe out Chen Dingtian and the ten sword orthodoxy and the eight and a half steps of the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy. His strength is not as good as that of Yong Luo Sheng, and he should be able to protect himself when he meets young master Yongluo." Li Nan followed him and said, "so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "What''s more, even if he is really defeated by yongluosheng, he should be able to escape."


    Yinyue shook her head: "you don''t know the strength of Yong Luosheng!"


    Li Nan was stunned.


    Yongluosheng''s strength? Isn''t yongluosheng the middle stage of daozun? Although Yong Luosheng''s fighting power is amazing, he can defeat Chen Dingtian easily, and many of them are not much worse than Yong Luosheng!


    Even if you can''t defeat Yong Luosheng, you can still escape.


    In fact, it is said by the outside world that it is not Luo Shengsheng


    "No?!" Li Nan was shocked: "Miss, do you mean to say, is this Yong Luosheng?"


    "Yes, Yong Luosheng has nine high-level holy orders!" Silver moon road.


    "What, the nine high orders!" Li Nan was shocked. Although she had guessed just now, she was still shocked.


    Nine high level saints!


    She did not know what the nine high orders meant.


    The nine high-level saints are second only to their young ladies.


    "What''s more, Yong Luosheng is the soul of twins!" At this time, Yinyue said again: "it is the soul of Huanglong Dao and the Dao soul of creation of all things!"


    Li Nan was shocked again: "the soul of Huanglong Dao, the soul of all creatures, is the soul of twin Dao!" Since the creation of the emperor has never thought that the eighth soul of the universe is the eternal one!


    Yinyue said again: "what''s more, his blood is not the blood of Tianlong, but the blood of Longyang!"


    "Dragon, the blood of Longyang!" Li Nan''s beautiful eyes are even bigger.


    Although Tianlong blood and Longyang blood are incomparable, their power can be divided into strong and weak, and Longyang blood is more powerful and stronger than Tianlong blood.


    Now, he finally knows why Yong Luosheng became the first of the ten swords and why he inherited the strongest dragon sword among the ten swords.


    Yin Yue''s face was a little dignified: "although Yong Luosheng''s combat power is amazing, it is not his real combat power. Therefore, that man can''t be Yong Luosheng''s opponent. If he meets Yong Luosheng, he is afraid that he can''t escape!"


    "Although he may have eleven high-level saints'' orders, his realm is too different from that of yongluosheng. He is the first ancestor with five levels, and yongluosheng is the first one of daozun, which is totally five small realms. If he is the ancestor Jiuchong, he may still be able to fight against yongluosheng, but now!" Silver moon shakes her head.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    "Miss, we have to get there quickly!" Li Nan could not help but be anxious. She knew that their young lady had something important to do with that young man.Yinyue nodded and sighed, "I hope it''s not too late for us to catch up."


    Just as the silver moon passed by, another orthodoxy of Longyu cave, a chariot of noble and elegant style, came to the holy land of King Yu. Around the chariot, the dozen or so Taoist dignitaries still followed closely.


    "Miss, if this person didn''t have eleven high-level holy orders, would she not have waited for more than ten years in vain?" Around the chariot, the old woman.


    Inside the chariot, there was no sound.


    The old woman sighed in her heart.


    "Faster!" After a while, the chariot sounds.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, many masters of dragon fish cave began to rush to the holy land of Yu king.


    For example, Yang Jia, the eldest disciple of Qinglian Taoist school, Xu Xiaofeng, a disciple of Fenglei Taoism, and even many disciples of Longyu Taoism came.


    "I heard that the rain moon, the wind moon, and the silver moon have all rushed to the holy land of King Yu!"


    "Not only rain moon, wind moon, Miss silver moon, I heard that his highness Lei Hu is here too!"


    "What, your highness Leihu?! No way


    "Absolutely! The outside world has said that the young man may have eleven high-level holy orders, and his talent is higher than that of his highness Huang Shuai. His highness Lei Hu has six people. His highness Lei Hu is extremely upset. If his highness Lei Hu comes here, the young man may suffer! "


    Many experts in Orthodoxy have talked about it.


    One dragon and two tigers in March, Lei Hu is one of the two tigers. He is not only a Taoist priest of Xuanyuan, but also a master of daozun and Zhongzhong.


    When his highness Lei Hu, the little leader of Xuanyuan Taoist school, came here, countless experts were gloating. In March that year, they swore that they would become Taoist companions with more than 11 high-level holy orders. Now a person suspected of having 11 high-level holy orders appeared. I don''t know how many Taoist masters and disciples are envious.


    These people are naturally happy to see Huang Xiaolong cleaned up by Lei Hu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    Huang Xiaolong rides in the Hunyuan ice and fire Unicorn chariot. The three main roads spread out, covering hundreds of millions of miles. He brings all the activities around him into his mind.


    With his strong spirit of the three main roads, if he does his best, he will cover hundreds of holy places!


    It''s good that the ordinary semi trail dignitaries can cover four or five holy places around them, but Huang Xiaolong is hundreds of them!


    "I don''t know what the young man thought. He even dared to return to the holy land of King Yu openly? Don''t you know that Yong Luosheng has been waiting to hunt him in the holy land of Yu


    "He is afraid to know, but relying on his own strength, he thinks he can defeat Yong Luosheng."


    "Joke, he thought Yong Luosheng was Chen Dingtian? Yong Luosheng is the head of the ten sword tradition and the first of the younger generation of the ten sword tradition. His fighting power is amazing. I heard that Yong Luosheng actually has twin Dao spirits, and is the nine high-level saints'' orders, not the eight high-level saints'' orders in the world! "


    "What, the nine high orders!"


    "Yes, the young man will die if he returns to the holy land of King Yu!"


    "And even his highness Leihu has come. As soon as his highness Leihu arrives, the young man is afraid to die without a whole body! Everyone knows that his highness Leihu likes Fengyue girl. If that young man has eleven high-level holy orders, his highness Leihu can''t let him live. Only when he dies, will Fengyue girl stop thinking! "


    "The eleven high orders! I like the genius of March. I''m afraid I want to kill that young man! "


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads, the voices of the powerful people in the surrounding Holy Land constantly spread into his mind.


    Yongluosheng, the first of the ten Swords? Nine high level saints?


    Thunder Tiger, one of the two tigers?


    Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    It seems that the ten sword orthodoxy still doesn''t take his words to heart. Lei Hu and Longyu orthodoxy and everyone else don''t take their words to heart.


    Twin soul?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Well, he is also trying to test his strength after this breakthrough.


    Try how strong his body is after the sixth nirvana.


    After six nirvana, the world power of the first small world in his body was more than several times stronger than before. Unfortunately, the second small world was still close to giving birth to the world power.


    "Perhaps, after the seventh nirvana, the second small world will be able to give birth to the power of the world." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If the power of the twin world comes to an end, then he will encounter a strong one in the middle of daozun. How can he be afraid?


    "Your Highness, the ten sword orthodoxy has ordered a reward to arrest you. Do you want to show your identity?" At this time, the wind is cut off.


    "Yes, your highness, as long as your highness shows his identity, who dares not to obey and who dares not to obey?" "We can expose Huang Shuai''s mask by the way," he added


    Now the ten sword orthodoxy has ordered Huang Xiaolong to be captured. They are still worried about Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong, he is just an ancestor, unable to compete with the whole ten sword orthodoxy, let alone the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    If Huang Xiaolong can show his identity, he won''t have to worry about the ten sword orthodoxy, the dragon fish orthodoxy and many other doctrines against Huang Xiaolong.


    "I''ll talk about it then." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    If he reveals his identity now, the ten sword orthodoxy dare not order a reward to arrest him, but he is afraid that more people will kill him secretly.


    If he reveals his identity, he must be the first one to kill him.


    At that time, the demons may send daozun Jiuchong master to kill him. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to reveal his identity without certain self-protection.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the holy land of Yu, Yong Luosheng stood in the sky somewhere in the sky above the Dragon Emperor''s land. Listening to the report of his disciples, his eyes gave a cold smile: "so, this boy will be able to return to the holy land of King Yu in four or five days?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, according to the speed of the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin chariot, they can come back to the holy land of Yu king in five days at most." The ten swords orthodox disciple quickly reported.


    Yong Luosheng looks indifferent: "let people continue to pay attention to his whereabouts and report to me at any time, in case he suddenly escapes on the way."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. This boy can''t escape." The disciple said with a smile: "and, silver moon girl, she is also coming to the holy land of Yu king. It is estimated that she can get to the holy land of King Yu in five days."


    Yong Luosheng said with a smile: "that''s better. When the silver moon girl arrives, in front of the silver moon girl, I''ll scrap that boy."


    The disciple hesitated for a moment and said, "if the silver moon girl pleads for mercy and asks the elder martial brother to let the boy go, are you the elder martial brother?"


    Yong Luosheng said coldly: "I will never be soft hearted. Even if Yinyue pleads for him, I will kill him and avenge Zhou Hong and Chen Dingtian''s younger martial brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five days passed quickly.


    The Hunyuan Qilin chariot tore up the boundary over the holy land of King Yu, entered the holy land of Yu, and then came straight to the land of Dragon Emperor.


    "The young man has really entered the holy land of King Yu and is returning to the land of Dragon Emperor!""I am so stupid that I dare to return to the land of the Dragon Emperor and show my bravery for a while, knowing that I can''t defeat Yong Luosheng."


    Soon after Huang Xiaolong entered the holy land of Yu, another news came out.


    "Miss Yinyue also came to the holy land of King Yu! Not only miss Yinyue, but also miss Fengyue''s chariot has entered the holy land of Yuwang, and the Phoenix chariot of miss Yuyue has also arrived


    Then.


    "Your Highness Leihu is coming


    "His highness Leihu came by Xuanyuan''s car


    "Xuanyuan''s car is the driver of Xuanyuan Zhangjiao, and he was willing to let his highness Leihu ride it. This shows that Xuanyuan Zhangjiao loves his highness Leihu."


    "With the talent of his highness Leihu, Xuanyuan Zhangjiao dotes on it normally. I heard that his highness Lei Huo asked Lei Huo Daojing to practice Lei Huo''s body. Xuanyuan Zhangjiao went to the no thunder place and found the Leihuo Daojing for his highness Leihu!"


    One message after another came.


    One after another, a few orthodox religious or evil geniuses came to the holy land of King Yu.


    Numerous masters poured into the holy land of King Yu and were shocked.


    An hour after entering the holy land of Yuwang, Huang Xiaolong and several people returned to the land of Dragon Emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong just entered the sky above the Dragon Emperor. Suddenly, a river of blood rolled from the distant sky and attacked the Hunyuan ice fire Qilin chariot.


    This river of blood, I don''t know how long it is. The sword Qi is surging, and it is totally formed by the condensation of countless sword Qi!


    Countless sword Qi, condensing a river of blood of hundreds of millions of miles, tearing the void, blowing out everything, and instantly came to the Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin chariot.


    Hunyuan ice and fire Unicorn saw it and opened its mouth. Absolute ice force and absolute firepower gushed out.


    However, the absolute ice force and absolute firepower of Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin were suddenly scattered by the blood river! The long sword Blood River continues to bombard and kill.


    Inside the chariot, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, raised his hand and pointed out his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s finger force collides with the long sword Blood River.


    Heaven and earth shake.


    The whole holy land of King Yu was shaken violently.


    The strong men of all sides were shocked to see it from a distance.


    Huang Xiaolong''s finger power is like a giant mountain in the sky. Standing there, let the long sword Blood River bombard it, and let the sword spirit of the long sword Blood River shoot on it crazily.


    The long sword Blood River, always unable to defeat Huang Xiaolong''s finger force, always unable to cross Huang Xiaolong''s finger force.


    Huang Xiaolong''s finger force, as if it were a wall of heaven, blocked the long sword Blood River outside.


    The sword gas splashed around, and mountains were blown through and turned into dust.


    Finally, the long sword Blood River stopped and gradually dissipated.


    "How strong! Yong Luosheng''s sword is too terrible. I''m afraid that many daozun''s top masters can''t take it! "


    "The dragon sword is the first of the ten swords, and Yong Luosheng is also the most gifted of the ten swords. This sword is earth shaking and changeable!"


    "I didn''t expect that young man could take Yong Luosheng''s sword! It seems that he was able to destroy Yuzhou and Chen Dingtian, but it was not a fluke! "


    "Just now, Yong Luosheng didn''t use the dragon sword. It was just a pure smash to condense the sword spirit. It''s nothing for the boy to take it. When Yongluo uses the Dragon Sword vividly, he will be abused to cry his father and his mother!"


    In the distance, countless masters were surprised, excited and talked about.


    At this time, Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Xu Xiaofeng and many disciples of the dragon fish Taoist school just arrived. They were surprised to see this scene.


    Like everyone else, he is surprised at the attack of Yong Luosheng''s sword and Huang Xiaolong''s taking it.


    "It seems that even against Yong Luosheng, he is not so vulnerable." Wind and thunder rule the way of Xu Xiaofeng.


    A Taoist disciple of dragon fish sneered at him and said, "Yong Luosheng certainly didn''t use the power of Tao''s soul, let alone the power of blood. It''s just the sword Qi that breaks. It doesn''t prove how strong he is if he can take it."


    This Longyu Taoist disciple is a disciple of a deputy head of the foreign affairs hall of the dragon fish orthodoxy. His name is Han Tong. He is a half footed Taoist priest who is quite famous among the younger generation of Longyu cave.


    Yang Jia nodded and laughed: "brother Han Tong said that Yong Luosheng''s attack just now was just a random one. Maybe even 10% of his strength was not used!"


    And far away.


    Two beautiful images stopped.


    "Miss, they fought each other!" That female disciple Li Nan surprised way.


    Silver month not from pretty face one urgent: "we faster."


    Immediately, the two speed up again, to the Dragon Emperor mainland.


    On the other hand, on the Phoenix chariot, the rain moon sensed the violent vibration of space and the amazing sword spirit, and her pretty face changed.


    "Miss, it''s Yong Luosheng''s sword spirit!" Tan Meiqin was surprised.


    Yuyue''s eyes congealed: "it seems that they are fighting?"


    "I don''t know what the result will be. That man should be able to take on the sword spirit of Yong Luosheng just now?" Tan Meiqin exclaimed.


    "I hope he can hold up. Let''s make it." Rain moon Road, she also can''t guarantee that person can support under the sword of Yongluo sword for how long.


    At their speed, it will take half a cup of tea to reach the land of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Go


    Immediately, she gave her seat to Huofeng to speed up.


    The Fengyue who took the chariot to come and the Xuanyuan Zhangjiao Lei Hu, who had just entered Xuanyuan for a short time, sensed that Yong Luosheng''s sword Qi had different reactions.


    "This Yong Luosheng, how soon have you started? It seems that he wants to get rid of the boy before I get there! " Lei Hu frowned.


    "His younger martial brother Zhou Hong and Chen Dingtian were defeated by that boy. It''s normal for Yong Luosheng to be anxious to destroy the boy." Xuanyuan road unified disciple flattered Lei Hu with a smile: "I guess he knows that if your highness Leihu arrives, the boy will surely die in your hand."


    Lei Hu nodded and pondered: "open all the Xuanyuan''s vehicle array, and let''s move forward with all our strength."


    "All, open?" The Xuanyuan orthodox disciple was shocked.


    If the array of Xuanyuan''s chariot is opened, it will cost an astonishing spirit stone.


    "Your Highness Leihu, do we want to?" I want to persuade you.


    "All open!" Lei Hu''s eyes flashed with thunder, and his tone was determined.


    "Yes, your highness!" Seeing this, the disciple did not dare to say anything more.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan''s car turned into a streamer, instantly tearing up the void, and came to the Dragon Emperor''s land at a speed of more than ten times.


    On the scene, at the end of the long sword Blood River, is Yong Luosheng. In the distance behind him, are the disciples of shijiandao. Yong Luosheng coldly looks at the Hunyuan Qilin chariot and Huang Xiaolong in the chariot: "not bad. I can take one tenth of my sword meaning. Are you rolling down and dying now, or am I going to let you get off the chariot?"


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong still sitting high on the Hunyuan Qilin chariot and looking calm, Yong Luosheng is extremely upset.In the distance, the strong men heard that just now it was only one tenth of Yong Luosheng''s sword, and there was a commotion.


    "One tenth sword is so terrible?! If Yong Luosheng had ten percent of the sword, how terrible would it be? "


    "I said long ago that if Yong Luosheng did, the boy would die."


    "Wait for a good show. The boy will roll down from the chariot in fright."


    On the Hunyuan Qilin chariot, Huang Xiaolong looks at Yong Luosheng indifferently: "don''t say one tenth of the sword''s meaning, it means you''re 12% sword like. In my eyes, it''s weak without wind, because in my eyes, you''re better than mole ants."


    "What?"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke, there was an uproar around him.


    "The boy said that Yong Luosheng''s sword is weak and does not pass the wind?! Say Yong Luosheng is better than mole ant?! What does he think he is? "


    Many strong people are angry.


    Even some of the daozun who watched the war secretly also frowned.


    Huang Xiaolong said that yongluosheng was better than mole ants, which was not to say that they were also better than mole ants?


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You are not even a mole ant in front of my elder martial brother! "


    "Why don''t you get killed in front of my senior brother?"


    The ten sword orthodox disciples even pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily and cheered one by one.


    Yong Luosheng raised his hand to stop the ten sword orthodox disciple. He stared at Huang Xiaolong coldly and suddenly gave a ferocious smile: "am I better than a mole ant? You''re not as good as an ant. Now you''ll take me as a sword! "


    Speaking of this, his whole body suddenly shot out of the sword.


    Yongluosheng seems to have hundreds of billions of sharp swords in his body. At the same time, the sword awn suddenly pierces the heaven of King Yu''s holy land.


    The terrifying sword Qi is like the tide of the sea, like the roar of a hundred million beasts and the crazy spray.


    Boom!


    Countless swordsman''s long river suddenly blows at Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now, it was a long river of sword spirit. Now, there are countless, covering the sky and the earth. It seems that the heaven and earth can not hold the sword spirit forever.


    In the distance, the faces of countless strong men suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    Looking at the endless river of sword spirit, the dragon sword flying on the Kirin chariot, duanfeng and duanzheng, their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect Yong Luosheng''s sword spirit to be so strong!


    It''s just Yong Luosheng''s pure sword meaning, which is moved by the sword idea and gathered by the sword spirit. Just the sword meaning is so strong. How strong is Yong Luosheng''s real strength?!


    Only Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    In the distance, Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng and Han Tong, who were shocked by Yong Luosheng''s sword, frowned when they saw Huang Xiaolong sitting on the chariot calmly.


    "In the face of yongluosheng''s ten percent sword spirit, this boy dare to wait so leisurely, and he will not die, but will be disabled!" Han Tong gave a cold smile.


    "I''d like to see the moment when he''ll be knocked out of the chariot and roll in confusion!" Xu Xiaofeng sneered.


    "Even the master of daozun did not dare to be so big in the face of Yong Luosheng''s ten percent sword intention. This boy is looking for death!" Yang Jia is also a cold voice.


    No matter who it is, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is not happy to see that Yong Luosheng''s ten percent sword attack is so big.


    Just before the countless air swords roared to the front of the kylin chariot, Huang Xiaolong burst out with a fist. The ice blue light of Huang Xiaolong''s fist burst out. Seeing the ice blue light, everyone''s eyes were tingling, and even felt that the Taoist soul would be frozen.


    Even Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others, and even the dark daozun Yizhong strong people feel this way.


    Yang Jia and others all changed their faces.


    "Is this?"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s ice blue light and Yong Luosheng''s innumerable sword Qi were bombarded together. This time, there was no thunderbolt, no destructive force sweeping and bursting.


    There was only a dull sound.


    People can see that when the ice blue light collides with the countless sword Qi rivers, the terrible countless sword Qi rivers instantly condense in the air, and all the sword Qi rivers turn into ice!


    In the long river of sword spirit, the terrible sword spirit and sword spirit which could not be tolerated by the heaven and earth were all frozen.


    With the ice blue light constantly coming to yongluosheng, the long river of sword Qi continuously condenses into a glacier.


    The ice blue light came to Yong Luosheng in the blink of an eye.


    Yong Luosheng''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly shot out with a fist, and his sword was fired wildly.


    Boom!


    The world trembled.


    They saw that Yong Luosheng flew out and smashed into the mountains on the ground in the distance.


    Boom!


    When Yong Luosheng fell, the ice blue light continued to submerge the ten sword orthodox disciples in the distance.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One by one, the ten sword orthodox disciples were all blown away by the ice blue light.


    "What?"


    Everyone exclaimed, and could not believe it.


    Yong Luosheng''s ten percent sword will strike, but he will be blown away!


    Along with all the disciples of the ten swords orthodoxy, all of them were beaten by Huang Xiaolong!


    One blow, like all flies are swept away!


    "Absolutely, absolutely ice force!" All of a sudden, in the shock of everyone, someone trembled, and the voice came into the ears of all.


    It was Yang Jia, the orthodox Qing Lian.


    Absolute ice force!


    Everyone''s heart is shaking again.


    Before that, although Huang Xiaolong used absolute ice force and absolute firepower to destroy Yuzhou and Chen Dingtian, he only saw dozens of disciples of Longyu daotong, and others didn''t see it. Therefore, he didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor, had absolute ice power and absolute firepower.


    But now, people have seen with their own eyes the absolute ice force exerted by Huang Xiaolong, and all of them are shocked.


    At this time, the countless sword Qi of the frozen ice blue glacier drifted away with the wind and turned into wisps of ice blue gas, which floated to the sky. It was very beautiful in the sun.


    "Weak without wind!" Huang Xiaolong looks at Yong Luosheng, who is blasted into the mountains, indifferent to the road.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice was heard clearly.


    Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others opened their mouths, but in the end no one spoke against Huang Xiaolong.


    However, those who had previously ridiculed Huang Xiaolong turned red.


    Boom!


    At this time, Yong Luosheng, who was punched into the mountains by Huang Xiaolong, blasted out, and countless stones were splashed away.


    Yongluosheng''s whole body armor was covered with ice blue ice gas.


    Yong Luosheng''s head was covered with hair, and his sword Qi shook the ice blue ice air of his armor. He glanced at the ten sword sect disciples who had been blown away in the distance. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong with murderous eyes. His eyes were furious and bloody.


    "You, damn it!"


    "Boy, you''ve completely pissed me off!"


    "You, and all the people around you, are going to die! They will be buried with you! "


    Yong Luosheng says every word.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yong Luosheng indifferently: "as I said, you are only a little better than mole ants in my eyes. You still have a chance to make a move. You''d better use your Taoist spirit, your high-level holy life, and all your blood vessels."Hearing Huang Xiaolong say again that Yong Luosheng is better than mole ants, Xu Xiaofeng''s face sinks: "this boy really thinks that he can catch Yong Luosheng''s ten percent sword will win? This is just yongluosheng''s sword meaning. When yongluosheng''s spirit is summoned, I''ll see if he can be arrogant! "


    Han Tong''s eyes were cold: "I hope Yong Luosheng won''t kill him so soon."


    Yong Luosheng looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "well, since you want to see my Taoist soul, holy life and blood, as you wish!" Speaking of this, Yong Luosheng''s whole body light of the road vibrates, and two rays of light in his body soar to the sky.


    When the two rays of light fly out, the world seems to be one of the sink.


    The whole holy land of King Yu seems to be shrouded in these two lights.


    The chant of dragon resounds from heaven and earth, and all things are derived.


    "Twin soul! Yongluosheng is indeed the soul of twins! "


    "The soul of the emperor''s dragon is the soul of all things."


    Everyone was shocked and exclaimed one after another.


    The eighth highest ranking soul of the Huanglong road and the fifth one of all creation spirits!


    It''s not rare to see twin spirits, but the first ten are extremely rare.


    Then, among the two spirits, one high-level holy orders flew out one after another, and nine high-level holy orders were suspended in the sky, and the light of the nine high-level holy orders was shining forever.


    "The nine high-level saints are second only to Huang Shuai, the son of creation, and the girl of March."


    At this time, a huge flame dragon appeared behind Yong Luosheng. The flame of the Dragon seemed to be able to incinerate space and time.


    "Matchless blood, Longyang blood!" Yang Jia''s face changed.


    Matchless blood is rare, and Longyang blood is the top blood in matchless blood.


    All the people at the scene looked at Yong Luosheng''s twin spirits, the nine high-level saints'' orders, and Longyang had no double blood, and they were all shocked.


    "Yong Luosheng is worthy of being the first of the ten swords. His talent is only inferior to his highness Huang Shuai." That Xu Xiaofeng is also shocked sigh way.


    At this time, a sound of Feng Ming sounded, only to see a huge Phoenix floating, on the Phoenix, sat a beauty with a peerless face.


    "Miss rain moon!"


    "Miss Yuyue is here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Xu Xiaorong is one of the people who stay in the world for the sake of Han Xiaoyong.


    Just then, suddenly, in the distant sky, a chariot came.


    When the chariot passes by, the sky and the earth will sound like thunder.


    Around the chariot, there are more than a dozen Daoists.


    On the chariot, there is also a daughter of peerless countenance who is not inferior to the rain moon.


    "Wind, miss Fengyue!"


    There was a great stir again.


    In March, the rainy month and the windy month came one after another!


    "Miss silver moon! Look, Miss Yinyue is here All of a sudden, someone exclaimed. They saw two rays of light approaching from the sky.


    One of the lights was shining with silver light. Although it was far away, the silver light still gave people an extremely amazing feeling. Gradually, the silver light came near, and the people saw the face of the peerless face.


    Silver moon in March!


    Rain moon, wind moon, silver moon three women with!


    The scene was instantly boiling, and countless disciples were excited. Even Yong Luosheng, Yang Jia and some daozuns who watched the war secretly were excited.


    In March, the three most beautiful daughters in Tuo''s sacred world were equally famous, but they never appeared in one place at the same time. Today, the three women are the holy land of King Yu at the same time!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth roared and saw a huge chariot tearing through the void and rushing towards this side. However, the speed of the chariot was much faster than that of the previous chariots of Fengyue.


    Seeing this huge chariot with boundless power, everyone''s face changed and they were in awe.


    "It''s Xuanyuan''s Orthodox car!"


    "Your Highness Leihu is coming


    Xuanyuan daotong is the top orthodoxy in the world of Tuo, which is no inferior to the dragon fish and Wuzu orthodoxy, and Lei Hu is the top demon genius of the younger generation in the Tuo sacred world.


    Even the face of March has changed.


    In March of one dragon and two tigers, although the six are equally famous and all have ten high-level holy orders, there are still differences in the talent of the six.


    The whole Tuo holy world has confirmed that Huang Shuai, the son of creation, has the highest talent!


    No one can deny it.


    After all, Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood is too strong.


    Next to Huang Shuai, they are Wuzu daotong Shaozhang Jiaolan Hu and Xuanyuan daotong Shaozhang jiaolei Hu!


    Finally, it was March 3rd.


    Lei Hu''s ranking is slightly higher than that of three women.


    Soon, Xuanyuan''s car came to the public. They looked at the tall, awe inspiring Thunder Tiger Xuanyuan breaking the sky. They were afraid.


    Many of the masters are rushing forward to see the Thunder Tiger and Xuanyuan breaking the sky. Even Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng and Han Tong all come forward to see Xuanyuan Shatian.


    Although Yang Jia is a disciple of Lin Rui, the leader of Qinglian Taoist orthodoxy, and is also a big disciple, he is far from Xuanyuan in terms of status and status.


    As for Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong is not to mention that Xu Xiaofeng is only a disciple of Fenglei Dao who respects the ancestors of the Taoism, while Han Tong, master, is only a deputy head of the foreign affairs hall of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy.


    Almost all the talented disciples of orthodoxy rushed to Xuanyuan to break the heaven.


    Of course, not all the disciples on the scene could come forward to meet Xuanyuan''s broken heaven. Some of the little masters of holy places and big families knew that they didn''t have enough identity, so they could only stand at a distance and look respectful.


    For a while, Lei Hu became the focus of everyone.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yong Luosheng are temporarily forgotten.


    In the face of Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others respectfully salute, Lei Hu Xuan Yuan breaks the sky just a little nod, then Shi Shi ran to Fengyue, Yuyue, Yinyue three women come.


    Xuanyuan breaks the sky dragon and takes tiger steps. When he moves, he has the power of being a king. Behind him, all the experts of Xuanyuan orthodoxy follow him.


    "It''s rare that girls Fengyue, Yuyue and Yinyue get together. Lei Hu is lucky to see her today." Xuanyuan broken day is first a hearty smile, respectively and wind month, rain month, silver month three women said hello.


    However, people noticed that Xuanyuan broken the sky was the first name of Fengyue.


    Xuanyuan''s love of the moon is not a secret in Tuo''s sacred world.


    Rain moon, silver moon all dare not trust big, to Xuanyuan broken day nodded: "broken day childe."


    Fengyue nodded and did not speak.


    Xuanyuan Shatian likes to be called his highness Lei Hu, but he doesn''t like others to call him by his name. Once upon a time, a master named him by his name. Xuanyuan broke the sky in a rage and tortured the other half to death. However, Yuyue and Yinyue call him the son of broken heaven, but Xuanyuan Shatian still smiles.


    In fact, anyone who faces the three girls will not get angry.


    At this time, Yinyue turned her head to look at Yong Luosheng and opened her lips: "young master Yongluo, I know that you have a grudge against that young master with ten swords. However, for my sake, can you stop here? As for your younger martial brothers Zhou Hong and Chen Dingtian, I can compensate you."


    Everyone''s eyes fall again on Yong Luosheng and Huang Xiaolong.After seeing the arrival of Yinyue, Yong Luosheng pleaded for Huang Xiaolong. He frowned and said, "Miss Yinyue, if I don''t give you face, it''s just the order of our leader of ten swords to capture and kill this boy."


    "What''s more, even if I don''t kill him, his highness Leihu won''t let him go?"


    Three women and one Zheng.


    The silver moon looks at Xuanyuan and breaks the sky.


    Xuanyuan Shatian looked at Huang Xiaolong on the Qilin chariot and said with a smile: "boy, you should have got a lot of green lotus liquid when you entered the Qinglian pool. In this way, give me the liquid of green lotus on your body, and then apply it to me. I can protect you from death!"


    Previously, Yu Zhou and Chen Dingtian Wai killed longjianfei and duanfeng. Huang Xiaolong took out five drops of Qinglian liquid and gave it to the five people to swallow and heal. Longyu daotong''s disciples who fled back said this. Many people speculated that Huang Xiaolong entered the green lotus pool and got a lot of green lotus juice.


    This time many experts came, many of them coveted the green lotus liquid on Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    After all, a drop of green lotus is worth 100000 Dharma coins, which is a wealth that many masters can''t accumulate in their lifetime.


    Yong Luosheng frowns when he hears it.


    Is Xuanyuan breaking the sky trying to subdue that boy?


    Before, people didn''t say Xuanyuan broke the sky to kill this boy? Is it Xuanyuan Zhangjiao suddenly breaking the world order?


    In fact, Yong Luosheng is right. Not long ago, Xuanyuan Shatian received his father''s letter. His father meant to subdue Huang Xiaolong!


    Fengyue and Yuyue were about to open their mouth. Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "I do have more than 2000 drops of Qinglian liquid on my body. However, you Xuanyuan is not qualified to let me join you. You have not, nor does your father."


    "What?! Two, more than two thousand drops of green lotus


    All of them looked at each other with astonishment.


    They are Yong Luosheng, Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and all the daozun Yizhong masters who are hiding in the dark. Their eyes are full of strong greedy light.


    Even the third woman in March is pretty, shocked and incredible.


    Qinglian pool has been born for hundreds of millions of years. It has never been heard that anyone who can get so much green lotus juice in Qinglian pool is the master of Tianji Pavilion and Honghu daozun, with more than 100 drops at most.


    But this young man, more than 2000 drops?!


    "More than 2000 drops of green lotus liquid!" At this time, Xuanyuan broke the sky and laughed wildly: "you say I am not qualified? My father is not qualified either? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    Listen to Xuanyuan Shatian''s laughter, Fengyue, Yuyue and Yinyue are all pretty faces. Anyone can hear the hidden anger and killing intention in Xuanyuan''s laughter.


    Indeed, Xuanyuan Shatian has ten high-level saints'' orders, and he is also the leader of Xuanyuan''s Taoism. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the favored son of the whole Tuo holy world. Now, an ancestor says that he is not qualified, and his father is unqualified. No wonder he is angry and murderous.


    Xuanyuan breaks the sky and laughs. He stares at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes flash with thunder: "boy, even if there is a high-level strong person protecting you today, I will kill you. Whoever dares to obstruct me today is the enemy of Xuanyuan''s orthodoxy and Xuanyuan''s breaking the sky!"


    "Whoever blocks me will die!"


    Xuanyuan broken the cold voice of the sky, into the ears of the people, the wind, rain, silver moon three women face change again.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky, no doubt said to listen to the three girls.


    Warning three female, wait for meeting three female dare to obstruct him, be with Xuan Yuan orthodoxy for the enemy!


    At the scene, Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others heard this. Mo looked at Huang Xiaolong with joy and misfortune. Xuanyuan broke the sky, and Huang Xiaolong was doomed to die!


    They were also worried that Huang Xiaolong would choose to join Xuanyuan daotong. After all, Xuanyuan daotong is the top orthodoxy in the sacred world of Tuo. Who dares to capture and kill him under the protection of Xuanyuan Taoism? Now it''s better. This boy not only doesn''t cherish the opportunity, but also talks wildly and offends Xuanyuan orthodoxy!


    Yong Luosheng frowned.


    Although it is a good thing that Xuanyuan breaks the sky to kill Huang Xiaolong, he still wants to kill Huang Xiaolong himself.


    Before that, his younger brother Zhou Hong and Chen Dingtian didn''t say anything about his hatred. Just now he was bombed by Huang Xiaolong in public, and his face was greatly lost. If he didn''t attack Huang Xiaolong, where would his face be?


    "Your Highness Lei Hu, my younger martial brothers Zhou Hong and Chen Dingtian were killed by this thief. I want to kill this thief by myself, and in your capacity, I will kill him in person. That will insult your identity. If it spreads out, it will damage your reputation." Yong Luosheng thought about it and said.


    Xuanyuan breaks the sky and stares at Yong Luosheng.


    All people look at Xuanyuan Shatian and wait for Xuanyuan to decide.


    Xuanyuan Shatian suddenly said with a smile: "you''re right. I''m a master of Xuanyuan daotong. I''m a middle-term master. If I deal with a little ancestor, it''s going to make people laugh. OK, I''ll let you clean up the boy''s life. However, all the liquid of green lotus on his body should belong to Xuanyuan daotong."


    "Also, I want that Hunyuan Qilin chariot, too!"


    "By the way, he has a Hunyuan sword in his hand, which is also my Xuanyuan orthodox one!"


    Xuanyuan broke the sky tone, no doubt, a little overbearing.


    However, no one dares to question the disciples of daotong and the master of daozun in the dark.


    Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others also said nothing.


    If we say that more than 2000 drops of Qinglian liquid, the Hunyuan Qilin chariot and Hunyuan sword are not moved, it is false, but no one dares to say anything.


    "Well, his life belongs to me, and the rest of his body belongs to his highness Leihu!" Yong Luo Sheng hesitated a little and then said.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t cut in. Instead, he looks at the dialogue between Yong Luosheng and Xuanyuan Shatian.


    Seeing two people, one word from you and one word from me will determine my own life and the green lotus liquid on my body. Who should the Hunyuan sword belong to? It seems that he is already in their pocket. Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    In fact, he dared to reveal that he had more than 2000 drops of green lotus liquid on his body, so he did not worry about the covetous eyes of the people on the scene. He could see clearly that only an old woman beside Fengyue was a high-level Taoist priest, while others were below the middle level of daozun.


    At the scene, the only thing he was afraid of was the old woman.


    As for the six daozuns that Xuanyuan broke the sky''s side, the most powerful one was daozun''s four levels. The others were all three, two and one.


    Although Xuanyuan Shatian''s identity is noble, it is a luxury to have six Taoist Masters follow and protect him, and one of them is a four fold daozun.


    You should know that every master of daozun has a very noble status. If he is above the middle level of daozun, he is extremely noble. Even Xuanyuan master can''t dispatch the middle level master of daozun to protect his son.


    At this time, Yong Luosheng walks slowly to Huang Xiaolong. With each step forward, his sword spirit is strong.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Your life is mine now Yong Luosheng''s eyes were cold: "you should feel lucky, if your highness Leihu hands, you will die more miserably!"


    "Your Highness Leihu''s means are far from what you can imagine."


    Yongluosheng''s twin Taoist spirits are blooming with the light of the Dragon Emperor and the brilliance of nature. The nine high-level saints'' orders shine the time and space of time.


    In the whole holy land of Yu king, the air flow in the space is condensed.


    Fengyue saw this and was about to open her mouth. At this time, the old woman beside her shook her head and whispered, "Miss, we''d better take a look first. If the young master is defeated, it''s not too late for us to rescue him."


    Feng Yue was stunned and finally nodded.


    Thunder Tiger will wind moon, rain moon, silver moon three goddess color in the eye bottom, secretly coldly smile."Boy, don''t say that I will never give you a chance to call out your high-level holy orders. Otherwise, once my dragon sword comes out, you will never have a chance to call out." He is always cold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "to kill you, I don''t need to use the high order order."


    Xuanyuan road unifies the position Dao Zun a heavy master to sneer: "this boy is really crazy, crazy, I want to come forward to crush him to death!"


    Xu Xiaofeng said with a smile: "it''s cheap to crush him to death. If you want me to say that you will abuse him half to death, and then drag him to march in various orthodoxy and holy places, that''s cool."


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and laughed: "that''s a good idea."


    Wind moon, rain moon, silver moon, three female willow eyebrows frown.


    "Looking for death!" Yong Luosheng''s eyes were angry, and the dragon sword was summoned out of his hand, and the power of the road was infused. Suddenly, the Dragon Sword burst out with terrible dragon power and terrible sword waves.


    The sword wave is condensed by the pure sword spirit of dragon sword. Looking at this terrible sword wave, everyone is shocked.


    "A good sword!" Xuanyuan broken heaven praise way: "but used to kill pigs, pour also appropriate."


    It means Huang Xiaolong is a pig.


    However, when the wave of the terrible sword rolled and came to the Qilin chariot ten miles away, it stopped, as if meeting an invisible wall.


    Yong Luosheng saw this, holding a dragon sword, suddenly cut out: "give me a break!" An extreme sword was cut out in an instant, tearing up the void and chopping on the invisible wall.


    The ultimate sword light is the result of countless dragon swords. Although it is only one sword, its destructive power is countless times stronger.


    With the ultimate sword, a sword Dragon flew out.


    This is the spirit of dragon sword.


    It''s like the spirit of Kaitian Island, but this sword spirit is stronger!


    Boom!


    The invisible wall arranged by Huang Xiaolong is torn open by the sword. The ultimate sword light and the sword dragon kill Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    Everyone watched Yong Luosheng''s ultimate sword and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone was shocked by Yong Luosheng''s extreme sword.


    "Such a sword, such a sword, deserves to be the first of the ten swords!"


    "The sacred world of Tuo, the road of sword, I''m afraid that few young people can surpass this eternal Luosheng!" Xuanyuan daotong, the master of daozun quadruple, exclaimed.


    "What xuanlao said is that this boy will get out of the chariot this time!" Yang Jia had a big smile.


    "I think this sword will certainly drive him out of the holy land of Yu." Han Tong joked and laughed.


    Xuanyuan breaks the sky and everyone laughs.


    Feng Yue''s third daughter looks at the acme sword, and her pretty face changes. She is about to make a move. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong suddenly extends his right hand and palm of his right hand. He sees that the ultimate sword and sword dragon stop in front of the Kirin chariot!


    Stop there!


    The sword spirit does not disperse, the sword dragon solidifies, and all time and space seem to stop.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm seems to have the magic of terror. It can control everything in the world, as if it can reverse Yin and Yang, as if it can separate life and death.


    "What?"


    People were shocked to see that the ultimate sword and the sword dragon stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and the sword spirit did not disperse and the sword dragon solidified. They were all shocked.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Xiaofeng couldn''t believe it.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky is also a smile, eyes flash thunder.


    Even Feng Yue''s three women are pretty and shocked.


    A palm outstretched, let Yong Luosheng this acme sword to stop there, moreover is the cohesion does not disperse, this, even if they are three people also can''t do!


    Fengyue side that respect high-level old woman, turbid eyes is fine awn big bloom: "heaven and earth one body!"


    "What?! Heaven and earth are integrated


    All around the master daozun was shocked, and his expression was unbelievable.


    Heaven and earth as one, a legendary realm of the road!


    It is said that when a person understands the power of time and space to a very high level, he can be integrated with heaven and earth. This heaven and earth is him, and he is the heaven and earth. He can control everything in the world.


    However, even many daozun Jiuchong masters can not achieve the integration of heaven and earth.


    Only one person can truly achieve the unity of heaven and earth.


    The integration of heaven and earth is not to say that to control the surrounding heaven and earth, to control the surrounding heaven and earth, is to dominate, the supreme, the holy land can be done at will, and the integration of heaven and earth is the same with the heaven and earth, but with the whole world of Buddha!


    In the rain moon beautiful eyes is full of unbelievable, its side of Tan Meiqin is mumbling: "it is this move again!"


    "Again?" Yu Yue asked suspiciously.


    Tan Meiqin replied: "at the beginning, he used this method to blow yongluosheng''s younger martial brother Zhou Hong out of Baiyu city!"


    That scene, Tan Meiqin is a lifetime unforgettable.


    Just then, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong pushed his palm forward, just gently.


    I can see that the ultimate sword and the sword dragon in the middle of the sky suddenly go back and shoot back to Yong Luosheng.


    The speed and strength are three times stronger than Yong Luosheng''s sword?! No, it''s four times!


    Yong Luosheng''s ultimate sword just now is the extreme of terror. It is four times stronger than his last one. What kind of sword will it reach?


    Zi!


    I saw the void, which was constantly opened by the sword. Yes, the void was like a piece of cloth, which was lifted open, and all the violent space in it was turbulent, and the chaos was all rolling out.


    Looking at this backward shot, Yong Luosheng''s face changed greatly.


    He found that he, the master of dragon sword, could not control the sword dragon!


    "The boundary of dragon sword!"


    Yong Luosheng exclaimed.


    He crazily urged the power of the Tao in his body. The soul of the emperor''s Dragon Road and the Dao soul of all things in creation were in full bloom, which also illuminated countless time and space. There were countless main cities in King Yu''s holy land, and all continents were as bright as the day.


    Amazing power of the road, rolling down.


    The dragon sword in his hand suddenly swung forward and chopped.


    Between a whirl and a chop, a huge sword border appears.


    The boundary of the sword is formed by the sword spirit of the dragon. The sword spirit is constantly stirring and rolling, just like the little dragons.


    Each sword dragon, head to tail, linked together, swimming between, as if into a huge dragon character!


    This is the dragon of heaven and earth!


    Dragon of the road!


    However, it didn''t work. I saw that the extreme sword and the sword dragon bombarded the Dragon Sword boundary. In an instant, all the Dragon Sword Qi in the boundary broke up, and the ultimate sword and sword dragon blasted on Yong Luosheng''s chest.


    Bang!


    The world seemed to tremble.


    I saw Yong Luosheng was shot backward, straight into the sky, turned into a meteor, disappeared in the sky!


    Tan Meiqin''s mouth was wide open. Before that, Zhou Hong, the ten sword ink sword, was blown out of the white feather city! Now, Yong Luosheng, the head of the ten swords, is directly blasted out of the holy land of King Yu!Blow out the void of the holy land of King Yu!


    Looking at Yong Luosheng, who was blasted to disappear in the sky, everyone was shocked and used the double life spirit. The nine high-level holy orders of Yong Luosheng were bombed out of the shadow?!


    Xuanyuan broken sky is also full of shock, incredible.


    Even if it was him, he could not blow yongluosheng out of the shadow. Even if he was the Thunder Tiger of the sacred world, he could not do it even if he had ten high-level holy orders and had the incomparable blood of Thunder Tiger.


    Although he is better than Yong Luosheng, he is only one point stronger, at most two points. But now this ant like pig in his eyes, just a blow, unexpectedly?!


    Yong Luosheng was blasted out of the sky, while the dragon sword fell from the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of the dragon sword in his hand. If a sword like the dragon sword, which is born in heaven and earth, has already recognized the Lord, it can''t easily fall into the property of other people. However, when the Dragon Sword falls on Huang Xiaolong''s hand, it doesn''t mean to resist?!


    "It''s a good sword. Unfortunately, the former owner was a pig." Huang Xiaolong looks at the dragon sword in his hand and says.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words spread to all people''s ears, especially Xuanyuan Shatian''s face looks like a dead pig. Just now he said that the dragon sword is good, and killing Huang Xiaolong is just the right pig. Now, Huang Xiaolong says yongluosheng is a pig, isn''t he saying Xuanyuan Shatian is also a pig?


    At this time, Xuanyuan Dao unified the position of daozun, and the later master looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were cold: "boy, keep your mouth clean, your highness is not a mole ant like you who can make fun of! Do you really think that if you defeat Yong Luosheng, you are a character? In front of our Xuanyuan orthodoxy, you are still a mole ant! "


    "Don''t talk about other experts of Xuanyuan orthodoxy. If I move my finger, I can crush you to death!"


    "Besides, do you really think you have defeated Yong Luosheng? Just now, Yong Luosheng was careless and didn''t use the power of the world. Otherwise, you would have been killed by him with a sword


    The voice of the late master of Xuanyuan daozun is booming in the surrounding space.


    "Look, it''s Yong Luosheng. Yong Luosheng is back!" Suddenly, someone screamed.


    Yong Luosheng, who had just been blasted out of the holy land of King Yu by Huang Xiaolong, fell from the sky. His whole body was like a sea of sword, and his eyes were red with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    Seeing Yong Luosheng return, Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others are all happy.


    "I said," that boy is just an ancestor. How could he hurt elder brother yongluosheng? " Xu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    On the surface, Yung Luosheng is indeed undamaged.


    "What heaven and earth are one, but so." Han Tong sneers.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the returning Yong Luosheng, but his face is calm. Although his blow just now is strong, it is difficult to seriously hurt Yong Luosheng. After all, Yong Luosheng is the middle stage of daozun. He has two spirits, nine high-level saints and Longyang''s blood.


    The one who respects the strong has a small world in his body, and has the power of the world to quench his body. The strength of his body is far beyond that of his ancestors. Even if Huang Xiaolong uses the small world in his body, he can''t destroy yongluosheng.


    Besides, Huang Xiaolong did not use the power of the world just now.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s second small world is born with the power of the world and the power of the two worlds merges, he may be able to smash Yong Luosheng''s road.


    Of course, Yong Luosheng was definitely hard hit.


    Although Yong Luosheng seems undamaged on the surface, the sword Qi of the blow just now is rampant in his body. Yong Luosheng just uses the power of the world to suppress it temporarily.


    Over the nine days, Yong Luosheng fell slowly. Every minute he landed, his sword Qi increased. The dragon''s sword spirit roared around him and turned into a sea of swords.


    Mysterious forces flow out of his body.


    This mysterious power seems to be superior to all the forces of heaven and earth, and does not belong to this world.


    "The power of the world!"


    "Yong Luosheng finally used the power of the world!"


    There is a perfect master''s voice.


    "However, it''s too shameless to use the power of the world to deal with an ancestor who is a middle-term master." In the crowd, there are experts muttering.


    Everyone knows that the reason why daozun is superior to their ancestors is that they have the power of the world, and the ancestor can''t compete with daozun because of the power of the world.


    The world power of daozun is not the same level as that of the ancestor, and the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Yong Luosheng''s world power is so pure that the small world in his body may reach level 5, which is worthy of being the first of the ten swords." Xuanyuan daotong, who just denounced Huang Xiaolong''s daozun Erzhong, praised: "with his pure world power, at most three moves can kill that boy!"


    Xuanyuan breaks the sky to nod, suppress the shock in the heart just now, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, extremely indifferent.


    Anyway, this kid has to die today.


    Just now, Luo Yongsheng''s six skills are not so shocking, even if Luo Yongsheng''s power is extremely high.


    If they are allowed to grow up, once they break through daozun, Xuanyuan daotong will try their best to deal with it.


    But, in his heart or doubt, before, the outside world is not the legend that this boy is the first ancestor of the early five times? Now how is the sixth peak of the ancestor? Is it a rumor from the outside world that is wrong?


    At this time, the three girls of Fengyue look at Yong Luosheng, who uses the power of the world. They have different reactions. Fengyue sends a message to the old woman: "grandma, wait a minute. If the young man is in danger, you can rescue him!"


    "But there is Xuanyuan daotong?" The old woman hesitated.


    "It''s OK. Save it first." The wind and the moon a little thought, convenient way.


    "Yes, miss."


    Silver moon, rain moon, two people also have their own strength.


    The power of the world in yongluosheng''s body is still pouring out. The sword Qi around his body is still increasing, spreading and condensing.


    The whole holy land of King Yu, as if shrouded by the last storm, has a sense of wind and rain.


    Under yongluosheng''s world power and sword spirit, it seems that the holy land of King Yu may collapse at any time.


    Finally, yongluosheng''s power of the world is no longer enhanced, and the sword Qi is no longer diffused.


    The world suddenly fell silent.


    "The dragon of nature!"


    Suddenly, Yong Luosheng''s voice came from nine days.


    When he waved his hands, he saw that his whole body was like a sea of sword Qi, which instantly condensed into a sword dragon, a sword dragon spanning thousands of miles.


    The forces of creation spread from the sword dragon.


    When they see the sword dragon condensing, they all change color. That is to say, many masters of daozun are dignified.


    Anyone can sense that this blow will destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Just at the moment of Jianlong''s cohesion, yongluosheng''s inner world''s power rushed into the Jianlong crazily and became one with the stegosaurus.


    The stegosaurus, which spans tens of thousands of miles across the heaven and earth, instantly bombards and kills Huang Xiaolong.


    Hum!


    In the hearts of the strong in every corner of King Yu''s holy land, the sound of swords roared in their hearts. When all the strong swordsmen saw their swords, they could not help shaking and wanted to get out of their scabbards.


    People were shocked."It''s amazing that Yong Luosheng can integrate the power of the world in his body with his own sword meaning and the power of Tao and soul."


    "Even many middle level masters of daozun can''t integrate the three into one."


    Many daozun masters were shocked.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    As the sword dragon, which integrates the power of yongluosheng''s world, its own sword meaning and the power of Tao and soul, roars down from the sky and the earth, leaving only the hum.


    Seeing the stegosaurus blow down, as before, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand suddenly extended, and then the palm opened.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong still wanted to block Yong Luosheng''s sword with the integration of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan couldn''t help sneering: "does this boy still want to use this move to catch Yong Luosheng''s sword? I don''t know what to do


    "He''s out of his depth." Han Tong said with a smile: "there is no other skill except this one. However, this boy is stupid enough. Don''t you see that Yongluo uses the power of the world vividly and thinks he can still take it?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Just when Han Tong laughs, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opens his hand, and a mysterious force roars out. This mysterious power also surpasses heaven and earth, and does not belong to this world!


    Moreover, the power of the world is stronger and purer than yongluosheng''s!


    All of them were stunned, and then they looked frightened, as if they had seen the ghost.


    Even if Xuanyuan breaks the sky, Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Fengyue, Yuyue and Yinyue are all shocked.


    "The world, the power of the world!"


    The power of the world!


    An ancestral realm, exerting the power of the world!


    Moreover, it is stronger and more pure than yongluosheng''s!


    Yung Luosheng''s eyes widened, and he was equally shocked.


    Boom!


    The world trembled.


    The stegosaurus burst onto the wall formed by Huang Xiaolong''s world power and stopped. Then, the wall formed by Huang Xiaolong''s world force pushed forward and pushed forward rapidly. The stegosaurus was pushed back to yongluosheng, just like before.


    Looking at the stegosaurus, yongluosheng is flustered. He is completely panicked and frightened. He feels cold all over his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Just now, the sword spirit of Huang Xiaolong''s blow was still crazy and tyrannical in his body. He suppressed it hard. Now, this attack contains the power of Huang Xiaolong''s world. If he hits again! That?!


    In his panic, Yong Luosheng roars and crazily urges the power of the world in his body, all the powers of Tao and soul, all the holy orders and all the forces.


    And then shoot it crazy!


    But, no use!


    The stegosaurus, which shot back from the back, was so powerful that he broke all his attacks and all his defenses.


    "No, no, no!"


    Looking at the sword dragon, still shooting back at him, Yong Luosheng exclaimed in horror. The voice was a real fear from the heart. Anyone could hear the shaking in Yong Luosheng''s voice.


    Yong Luosheng screams in panic and runs away in a panic.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Yong Luosheng, the first of the ten swords, is the first of the ten swords. He is a strong man in the middle period. He has nine high-level saints'' orders. His twin Dao soul uses the power of the world. Finally, he runs away in fear!


    However, in the moment Yong Luosheng turned around and ran away, suddenly, the speed of the stegosaurus, which was backward and went back, suddenly caught up with Yong Luosheng.


    Boom!


    Yongluosheng screamed bitterly, crossing the void like the fallen stars.


    People were shocked.


    "This, this is, will be blasted out of the holy land of King Yu again?" A daozun Yizhong later master murmured to himself.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s not just being blasted out of the holy land of King Yu!"


    "It''s not the holy land of King Yu?! No, it''s not going to be blasted out of this sea of stars, is it? "


    Just as everyone was shocked and shocked to talk about Yong Luosheng being blown out of the Starry Sea, Huang Xiaolong suddenly took a picture of Yong Luosheng, which was shot backwards out of the sky.


    I saw Yong Luosheng''s body armor, Taoist robes, and all his objects were blown up in the attack of the sword dragon just now, and his whole body''s sword marks were one by one, and his bones were deeply visible, which was extremely terrifying.


    All the people were shocked.


    Yongluosheng, this is the body of daozun. The body of daozun is known as the strongest body in the world. It is unexpectedly that all of them were severely damaged by just one blow!


    Just now, how strong is it?!


    "You, who are you?" Yong Luosheng''s breath is chaotic and weak. He opens his mouth and looks at Huang Xiaolong in fear. Never before has he been so afraid of a person, even in the face of the nine powerful daozun, he has never been so afraid.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    At this moment, all the strong around remembered the name.


    The name, deeply imprinted in the hearts of people.


    "How could you?" Yong Luosheng wants to speak again. Huang Xiaolong points his finger to block his whole body strength, and then he throws it into the Hunyuan cave array.


    Everyone''s eyes take back and fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    At this moment, all the people''s faces were colorful, and their eyes were very complicated. There were shock, horror, doubt, awe and wonder.


    On March 3rd, the female looks at Huang Xiaolong, with the same beauty and complexity.


    The three women want to open their mouth and ask what they want, but they stop talking.


    "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong is really a monster. It is incredible that an ancestor should have the power of the world. I think we should return to Xuanyuan orthodoxy and report this matter to the leader for a long time." Xuanyuan daotong, the master of daozun''s four levels, broke Xuanyuan''s way of heaven.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky to suppress the surging waves in his heart. He took a deep breath of atmosphere: "can he be a master of daozun? Just deliberately hiding the realm? "


    The Taoist master shook his head: "no, he is indeed the ancestor. I have observed it several times with Xuanyuan''s breaking heaven skill, and there will be no mistake."


    Xuanyuan heaven breaking technique is the best way to unify Xuanyuan road. You can see the nine heavens from the top, and see through all the emptiness and reality from the bottom.


    "But there are more than 2000 drops of Qinglian liquid and Hunyuan Qilin?" Xuanyuan can''t help breaking the sky.


    If let him give up, he is really unwilling.


    Because he is in urgent need of Qinglian liquid, which is the main reason why he came here this time.


    "Your Highness, I''m not sure I can capture Huang Xiaolong." The one who respected the four strong pondered.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky in surprise: "what? You''re not sure? "


    The one who respects the four strong nods.


    "All right." Finally, Xuanyuan broke the sky to nod, and then to Xuanyuan orthodoxy experts in a deep voice: "let''s go!"


    Because the two people are secret transmission, so outsiders do not know the dialogue between the two people. Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others are all in a daze when they see Xuanyuan Shatian suddenly withdraw.


    March was a big surprise.


    When Xuanyuan broke the sky and Xuanyuan orthodoxy masters wanted to leave, a cold voice sounded: "did I say let you leave?"


    It''s Huang Xiaolong!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xuanyuan, who wants to leave, hears the speech, stops. He turns his head, his eyes are thundering, and he stares at Huang Xiaolong: "yellow dog, what do you mean? Do you want to keep meHuang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "didn''t you promise to kill me just now? Who''s going to stop you or die? Why, now? A soft egg? "


    "Lei Hu? I think you should be called a soft egg


    All of them were stunned and looked at Xuanyuan.


    Soft guy?!


    The expression of the crowd instantly enriched.


    When Xuanyuan broke through the sky and roared up to the sky, a huge thunder tiger appeared over his head, covering the sky and the sun. The terrible killing intention and violent spirit were wildly scattered.


    "Yellow dog, you beat Yong Luosheng. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Xuanyuan broken heaven angry smile: "I will crush you to death now, no, it is to crush you!"


    Only in this way can his anger be dispelled.


    Just when Xuanyuan Shatian was about to start, the Taoist master of Xuanyuan daotong held out his hand and stopped Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan was better than Yong Luosheng, but he knew that Xuanyuan could not be the opponent.


    After stopping Xuanyuan breaking the sky, the Taoist master coldly stares at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, we are not afraid of you, you are not my opponent."


    He is confident in his own strength. He is confident that he can completely defeat Huang Xiaolong, but he is not sure to capture him. After all, with Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he can escape completely.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong got up from the Qilin chariot and stepped forward to the crowd.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you''d better kneel down to admit your mistake to our highness Leihu, or you''d better face our endless pursuit of Xuanyuan daozun if you escape today!"


    "At that time, there will be no place for you to live in the great world of Buddha!"


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Fengyue side of the road respect seven heavy Tong Mu also opened a way: "Huang childe, I do a peacemaker, you to Leihu highness admit a mistake, you and Xuanyuan daotong today''s matter, then expose this, how?"


    She is also for the good of Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong''s talent is unique in all ages, he is not wise to be the enemy of Xuanyuan daotong, which is a huge and sacred thing.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and said in a cold voice: "Granny, I''m the emperor of Xuanyuan. You and Fengyue had better not get involved, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being affectionate." Speaking of this, he stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "this yellow dog, today must kneel down to apologize!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others all looked at Huang Xiaolong with glee.


    Now, they see whether Huang Xiaolong kneels or not!


    Not kneeling? That is to completely offend Xuanyuan breaking heaven and completely offending Xuanyuan orthodoxy!


    If you kneel! And kneel down in front of the woman on March 3rd, which is really a shame in the world!


    It is estimated that even March will not choose such a soft bone to be a Taoist companion!


    And even if kneeling, with Xuanyuan breaking the sky''s tyranny, it is estimated that Huang Xiaolong will not be so easily spared!


    Fengyue, Yinyue and Yuyue want to open their mouths. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body moves and disappears in an instant. In the next moment, he has come to Xuanyuan''s broken sky. His speed is really rare in the world.


    "Your Highness, be careful!" Xuanyuan daotong, the master of daozun''s four levels, reacted in an instant and exclaimed, but it was still a step late, boom!


    Huang Xiaolong kicked Xuanyuan to break the sky!


    However, not to the chest, but to the belly!


    Xuanyuan broke the sky unexpectedly can''t help but scream, just like playing shrimp to fly out.


    Huang Xiaolong deliberately used the power of Nirvana and directly blew into his body through the sole of his feet. Therefore, Xuanyuan broke the heaven and couldn''t help crying out.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and shot out many miles away. Then it hit the ground. It kept rolling on the ground, rolling backward, and rolling out for a long distance. On the ground, it pulled out a long buttock print. Then it hit the mountain far away, and then it stopped.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    What a shock!


    Looking at everything in front of you, except for the shock, there is only shock!


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Shatian was kicked by someone. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong dare to kick Xuanyuan to break the sky! Huang Xiaolong is also shocked that he can kick Xuanyuan to break the sky! You know, Xuanyuan is a Thunder Tiger! One of the two tigers of the sacred world! Among the younger generation of the sacred world, ranking second only to the son of creation, his highness Huang Shuai!


    He is also a middle level master of daozun. He has ten high-level saints'' orders!


    Was kicked by an ancestor!


    What a shock!


    Fengyue, Yinyue and Yuyue are the same three women with wide mouth and incredible face.


    In their impression, Xuanyuan Shatian has always been superior to others, always domineering and superior to other people. Everywhere he goes, countless orthodox and countless Holy Land masters are surrounded by his followers, always echoing with each other. No one dares to disobey his meaning. How ever has he ever been hurt? Not to mention being kicked in public!


    "Your Highness!" Xuanyuan orthodoxy masters are also scared a big jump, face unbelievable.


    Then flustered, rushed to Xuanyuan broken sky.


    Xuanyuan Shatian is the young leader of Xuanyuan daotong. He is the only son of the leader of Xuanyuan daotong. He is also the precious pimple favored by his nine ancestors. If anything happens, they will also be punished!


    As for Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others standing beside Xuanyuan Shatian, they all look at Huang Xiaolong with a same look of shock. In the Tuo sacred world, there are still people who dare to kick Xuanyuan to break the sky?


    It''s beyond their knowledge.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong swept his eyes and fell on Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others.


    Just now, Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others flattered, flattered, and ridiculed themselves around Xuanyuan Shatian. Huang Xiaolong didn''t hear that.


    Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others all changed their faces when they saw Huang Xiaolong looking at them.


    "Brother Huang Xiaolong." Yang Jia was about to start arguing, but as soon as he got out, Huang Xiaolong kicked him in the same way!


    This kick, Huang Xiaolong is kicking in the face!


    It''s the left face!


    Yang Jia left face, instantly printed on a deep footprint scar, screamed, the whole person shot out.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t even escape Xuanyuan''s breaking the sky, not to mention Yang Jia, who has just broken through daozun''s realm.


    Seeing that Yang Jia''s left face was kicked by Huang Xiaolong, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others suddenly had a convulsion in their left face. They seemed to have been able to imagine themselves waiting!


    Just when they thought of this, they suddenly felt a huge force of terror on their right face, and with this huge force of terror, they only felt a terrible and extremely cold force pierced into their bodies, which made their souls tingle.


    They couldn''t help but scream and shoot out like Xuanyuan and Yangjia.


    Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and more than a dozen others around Xuanyuan Shatian and ridiculed Huang Xiaolong were all kicked away.


    All around, the strong were shocked.


    For example, Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng, Han Tong and others are all the favored children of heaven, and all of them are the talented disciples trained by the major doctrines. Every one of them is a genius among the talents.


    On weekdays, how noble the identity, but now, but all by?!


    Fengyue, Yinyue, Yuyue, the three women''s expressions are the same as the others, and they are astonished and shocked.There was silence.


    The strong around, no one speaks.


    Hidden in the dark, a daozun Yizhong middle peak master sneered: "Huang Xiaolong is looking for death. This time, it''s more than offending Xuanyuan orthodoxy, it''s just offending all the orthodoxy in Longyu cave! No matter how evil he is, he will die! This time, no one can save him! "


    "Even the daozun Jiuchong master doesn''t dare to protect him any more!"


    After the war, Huang Xiaolong will surely disturb the whole kingdom of Buddha!


    Originally, with Huang Xiaolong''s talent, there must have been a master of daozun Jiuchong who wanted to take him as his apprentice. But now, Huang Xiaolong has offended all the orthodoxy in Longyu cave. If he has offended so many orthodoxy, who dares to accept Huang Xiaolong as an apprentice? No orthodoxy can withstand so much of its anger.


    However, just after the taunt of the middle peak master of daozun Yizhong, everyone saw Huang Xiaolong blow out. The middle peak master of daozun Yizhong, who was hiding in the deep of the void, fell out of the void, his armor was broken and his mouth was gushing with blood.


    Some daozun masters who were scared to hide in the dark were silent.


    Originally, they all thought that Huang Xiaolong could not find them because of their stealth skills. But now, they are all tensed up and motionless, for fear of causing Huang Xiaolong''s dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Taoist masters have helped Xuanyuan to break the sky, only to see a mouthful of gold blood gushing out of Xuanyuan''s throat.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s decision was not light, not only light, but also very heavy. After all, he used the power of nirvana.


    That''s the power of nirvana.


    Xuanyuan Taoist masters are busy urging the power of the inner world to see Xuanyuan breaking the sky, but they find that a force will shake their world power one by one.


    "How, how could this happen?" The master of daozun was shocked.


    "You, what power is this? What happened to our highness! " He stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily. His eyes were fierce.


    "Today, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    His whole body turns into a ray of thunder and suddenly kills Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    Kill!


    That Xuanyuan daozun quadruple master''s killing intention is so fierce that he has never had a moment when his killing intention is so strong and violent.


    There was never a moment when he wanted to crush a man to death and crush it into pulp!


    Die die!


    His eyes were red with blood.


    Now, his only thought is to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Xuanyuan daotong''s master of daozun, he suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong, Fengyue, Yinyue, and Yuyue. They almost cried out with one voice.


    However, just as they were about to ask their subordinates to rescue Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed. Instead of hiding, he met the four master of Xuanyuan daotong!


    Everyone can''t help staying.


    "Well, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to block Xuanyuan''s attack from the graduate of orthodoxy!" A Taoist master can''t believe it.


    "I''m looking for death! As an ancestor, he had the delusion to fight with a four master of his ancestor? "


    "If Huang Xiaolong escapes, I''m afraid the graduate will not be able to catch him. Now, he will die! The graduate can smash him into slugs in an instant


    Some experts are not happy.


    Xuanyuan daotong, the master of daozun quadruple, met Huang Xiaolong on the contrary when he graduated. After the accident, he was ferocious. Boy, God wants you to die. He thinks he is so righteous! I''m so sorry if I don''t kill you!


    Thinking of this, the power of the world in his body is crazy roaring out.


    His fists erupted with thunder.


    This thunder light, covering all the light of the heaven and earth, stabbed the human soul a pain.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the world power of his opponent''s two fists. His eyes congealed, and suddenly urged the world power of the first small world in his body. His fists went up and collided with each other''s fists and flesh.


    After six nirvana, now he does not know how strong his strength is, just can use this graduation to test his strength.


    Boom!


    A huge sound of shaking the sky resounded all over the holy land of King Yu, and even spread out to the holy land of King Yu. Even the holy places around the holy land of King Yu heard the loud noise.


    At this moment, people in the holy land of Yu King roared in their minds and lost all their hearing. Between heaven and earth, there was only this loud noise.


    Some of the ancestors who were close to each other felt that the soul of Dao was shaken away.


    The holy land of the king of Yu, the surrounding continents were broken.


    Even if it is only the aftereffect of the two people''s power, the holy land of Yuwang can''t bear it.


    Fengyue three female masters are also shocked to lose color, protect three women to retreat.


    All people have only one idea, that is to escape!


    The power of destruction reverberated for a long time.


    Those who escape from the day of birth are cold on their backs.


    The crowd was shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong was still standing in the sky, but Xuanyuan daotong''s graduation was gone.


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Well, what about the graduate?" Some people can''t help saying.


    They looked around.


    "There it is! Where''s the graduate! " Suddenly, someone screamed.


    People can see that there is a figure lying in the ruins of a city far away from the holy land of King Yu. The figure is in tattered condition and looks like a beggar!


    And this figure is the graduation of Xuanyuan daotong and daozun in the early stage.


    See graduation lying in the ruins of the city, all eyes stare at the biggest, the first thought is how possible!


    The result of the two people''s bombardment was not that Huang Xiaolong was expelled from the holy land of Yuwang, but that the graduation of daozun quadruple was bombed out of the ruins of the city!


    Xuanyuan broken sky and Xuanyuan orthodoxy experts are also shocked!


    As for Yang Jia, Xu Xiaofeng and Han Tong, who have just climbed up, they are even more shocked, just like sculptures.


    Fengyue looks at her graduation like a beggar, and her peerless face is full of dullness: "how could he, how could he?"


    Yinyue and Yuyue look at Huang Xiaolong in horror. They can''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is so strong!


    Graduation, that is Xuanyuan daozun four early masters!


    And Huang Xiaolong, is only the sixth peak of the ancestor!


    Two people, six different levels!


    Huang Xiaolong''s ability to defeat the former Yong Luosheng and kick the Xuanyuan to break the sky has shocked the three girls. Now, Huang Xiaolong has graduated, and the three girls can''t describe their inner shock.


    As for Fengyue''s side, the same is true of the seventh grade child grandmother.


    "Well, is this going against the weather?" Some Taoist Masters hiding in the dark were even more frightened.


    "After the war, Huang Xiaolong should be the first person of the younger generation in Tuo''s sacred world."


    The shock in everyone''s heart.


    Incomparable.


    "No, he is definitely the first young generation in our Huanglong world!" The master of daozun shuddered.Huanglong world, the first young generation!


    Surpassing Huang Shuai, the son of creation! Beyond all!


    In shock, the graduate who lies in the ruins of the city stands up. He looks at Huang Xiaolong as if he saw the most terrible existence in the world.


    "How can you, your fighting power, be so strong?" He stammered.


    This is also what people want to ask.


    No one can understand, do not understand how an ancestor, how can have such a rebellious fighting power!


    "Who are you?" Then he asked after graduation.


    This is also a place of suspicion in people''s hearts. Judging from Huang Xiaolong''s combat power, Huang Xiaolong''s talent absolutely surpasses Huang Shuai, the son of creation!


    This is what people can''t understand. How can anyone surpass his highness Huang Shuai, the son of the world?


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "don''t worry, I''m not a little master of a hermit ancient clan or juexian power in the sacred world of Tuo. I''m just a little person from a small holy world!"


    He knew that he was testing his identity, or that he was finally afraid of his identity.


    "From other holy realms?" People looked at each other, surprised and surprised.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that he comes from other holy realms, he feels relieved after graduation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s talent is certainly terrible, but what really worries him is Huang Xiaolong''s identity. Although Xuanyuan daotong is one of the top forces in Tuo''s sacred world, it is not the strongest in Tuo''s sacred world. For example, Tianji Pavilion, such as Shenglong clan, and Tianhuang clan, are all stronger than Xuanyuan daotong.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong has no relationship with Tianji Pavilion, Shenglong clan and Tianhuang clan, it is not really terrible.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and Xuanyuan Taoist orthodoxy experts face startled big change.


    "Start the Xuanyuan car, quickly, protect your highness to leave!" Graduation suddenly roared, then, to Huang Xiaolong crazy bombardment to come.


    Meanwhile, the other three masters of daozun and triplicate attack Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Other Xuanyuan Taoist Masters started Xuanyuan''s car.


    Looking at the four people who attacked and killed, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. Xuanhuanglong respected the daohun, the source of all evil, and Hunyuan Dalao daohun. Then, one by one, the high-level saints appeared.


    However, in the end, Huang Xiaolong only revealed 11 high-level holy orders.


    Rao is so. When Huang Xiaolong''s three main spirits and eleven high-level saints'' orders fly out, everyone is shocked and pale.


    "Three, three great souls!"


    "Eleven high order orders!"


    They were blinded by the light of the three spirits and the eleven high orders. The heaven and earth seemed to be dark, only the three spirits and the light of the eleven high orders.


    "Ten, eleven high-level commandments. Are there really eleven high-level orders between heaven and earth?" Fengyue, Yuyue and Yinyue are three girls, whose body trembles tremendously and look at it fondly.


    Before, although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power was against the weather, he did not show his high-level holy orders. Therefore, the three women and the public were not sure whether Huang Xiaolong had eleven high-level holy orders.


    Now, finally confirmed!


    When the spirit of the three main roads and the eleven high-level holy orders were called out, Huang Xiaolong blew out one blow. With only one blow, he would have graduated and Xuanyuan daotong, and the other three masters of daozun and triple masters would fly back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    "What?"


    Seeing the graduation and Xuanyuan daotong, the other three daozun triples were blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s fist, and they were all shocked.


    To know the other three masters of daozun, two of them are the later stage of daozun''s triple. If they join hands, they will not be weaker than graduation. Isn''t it that the two graduates can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s attack?!


    At first, people thought that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power demonstrated when he graduated from school was already Huang Xiaolong''s ultimate combat power. Now people know that the big mistake is that the three women, Fengyue, Yinyue and Yuyue, are shocked again.


    As for Xuanyuan, who wants to escape in Xuanyuan''s car, he turns pale when he sees Huang Xiaolong blow up the four graduates.


    "Quick, open all the great array of Xuanyuan''s cars, open the arrow of Xuanyuan!"


    "Kill me, kill him!"


    Xuanyuan broke the sky in panic, afraid of chaos, yelled at Xuanyuan Taoist masters.


    When Huang Xiaolong rushed to Xuanyuan''s sky, the chariot, which can be called a giant, was shocked by the whole body of Xuanyuan chariot. Countless lights rose from the sky, shining countless stars and holy places, and one after another road runes condensed in an instant.


    I saw that these runes of the road condensed into a huge arrow, a golden arrow in the sky. It seemed that the arrow could be shot through nine days. All the masters of daozun on the scene were shocked.


    "Arrow of Xuanyuan! It is said that it can destroy all things in heaven and earth, and shoot all Xuanyuan arrows


    "In those days, Xuanyuan Zhangjiao urged the arrow of Xuanyuan and severely damaged the Dao soul and inner world of a daozun Jiuchong demon in the later period!"


    "What? Even the small world inside the strong in daozun Jiuchong''s later period can be severely damaged? "


    Many experts were shocked.


    Whoosh!


    In the shocked eyes of many masters, the arrow of Xuanyuan pierces the void and kills Huang Xiaolong in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrink and his fist blows out. With Huang Xiaolong''s fist force, the surging force of the world, the power of the three main roads, and the power of the eleven high-level saints'' orders, shatters the heaven and earth and meets the arrow of Xuanyuan.


    "Mr. Huang, be careful!"


    "Back


    "Don''t make it hard!"


    Fengyue, Yinyue, and Yuyue are almost at the same time, shouting to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xuanyuan breaks the sky and sees the wind and the moon. The three girls are worried about Huang Xiaolong. They are jealous of the fire in their hearts. Their face is ferocious. Huang Xiaolong dares to take Xuanyuan''s arrow with bare hands. He is looking for death!


    Die, yellow dog!


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could catch the arrow with his bare hands!


    It is said that there is nothing to be broken. However, Xuanyuan''s arrow can instantly penetrate the armor of daozunjie. He seems to have seen Huang Xiaolong''s body shot through and exploded by Xuanyuan''s arrow!


    Boom!


    I saw Huang Xiaolong''s fist force, and the arrow of Xuanyuan collided with each other.


    Xuanyuan''s arrow is in the air.


    However, after a meal, Xuanyuan''s arrow broke through Huang Xiaolong''s fist power, penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s power of the world, the power of the three main spirits, and the power of the eleven high-level saints'' life, almost instantly came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Just now, his strike is 90% of his strength, that is, all the early masters of daozun''s five levels can fly. Since he can''t block the arrow of Xuanyuan?!


    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong''s right fist meets the arrow of Xuanyuan. At the same time, the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body spurs out absolute ice force, absolute firepower, Nirvana force and extremely poisonous force from his right fist.


    "Zheng!"


    The arrow of Xuanyuan shoots at Huang Xiaolong''s right fist and makes a clear and loud sound. Huang Xiaolong flies back!


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force, absolute firepower, Nirvana force and extremely poisonous force hit Xuanyuan''s arrow. Xuanyuan''s arrow burst into ice blue, red flame, dark green, and ink awn.


    The arrow of Xuanyuan finally disintegrated.


    "Huang Xiaolong broke up the arrow of Xuanyuan!"


    People were shocked.


    "What power was that just now? Absolute ice force and absolute firepower? "


    "It seems that there are other two forces, and the other two are not weaker than absolute ice force and absolute firepower? Is it the ultimate power? "


    Is it impossible for Xiaolong to possess the four powers? How is that possible? However, he was hit by Xuanyuan''s arrow, and he was afraid to be seriously injured! He is too careless! His right arm is going to be blasted


    All the strong people talked about it.


    With a blow just now, Huang Xiaolong was blasted into the mountains of the wasteland of King Yu''s holy land by Xuanyuan''s arrow, and was buried by heavy gravel.


    Silver moon, wind moon, rain moon three women face a change.


    The same is true for Qilin, and the wind is broken.


    "Ha ha, yellow dog, this time, I don''t think you will die!" Xuanyuan breaks the sky and laughs wildly when he sees that Huang Xiaolong is blown away.Although Huang Xiaolong finally broke up Xuanyuan''s arrow, which shocked him, now that Huang Xiaolong has been hit by Xuanyuan''s arrow, the whole right hand must be abandoned!


    Although Huang Xiaolong can remodel his right arm in the future, even if he reshapes his right arm, his strength will be greatly affected.


    "Granny, do you think Mr. Huang will?" The old woman''s face changed.


    Grandma shook her head: "the arrow of Xuanyuan can break through all things in the world. Even the armor of Dao zunjie can be pierced instantly. No matter how strong the defense of master Huang is, it can''t be OK!"


    "Do you mean?" Feng Yue asked.


    "When Huang Gongzi''s right fist was hit by Xuanyuan''s arrow, his right arm must have been exploded, and even his right half body might have been severely damaged!" "The power of Xuanyuan''s arrow, after all, is too terrible!" said the child


    Feng Yue pretty face changed greatly.


    Silver moon, rain moon two women smell speech, the same is true.


    However, just as the three girls were about to go forward to check, all of a sudden, the rubble burst out and Huang Xiaolong, who was buried in the rubble, flew out of the sky. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was greatly shocked, and the gravel dust on his body was scattered.


    Everyone looked at it.


    "What?"


    "OK, seems to be ok?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s right arm is still there, and his whole body is still there, but under his right fist, he is constantly bleeding with golden blood, a kind of gold that has never been seen before, which is even more golden than any gold in the world, and exudes a fascinating light.


    "How can it be?" Xuanyuan broke the sky with a stiff smile and called.


    Graduation, Xuanyuan orthodoxy experts eye show fear.


    Xuanyuan''s arrow can pierce even the armor of Dao zunjie. It can''t shoot Huang Xiaolong''s right arm?! Isn''t it said that the defense of Huang Xiaolong''s road is stronger than the armor of Dao zunjie?


    "Go, go, go!" Xuanyuan breaks the sky to shout suddenly.


    Xuanyuan orthodoxy masters came back to their senses and hurriedly urged Xuanyuan''s chariot array again. However, this time, it was no longer the arrow of rallying Xuanyuan, but breaking through the air to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    The speed of Xuanyuan''s car was very fast, and it almost escaped to the edge of King Yu''s holy land.


    Looking at the runaway Xuanyuan car, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. Behind him, a series of golden figures with magic light appear. These golden figures of magic light are just like Huang Xiaolong''s main road.


    Feeling the horror of the magic light and golden figure behind Huang Xiaolong, the faces of all the experts on the scene were shocked.


    "He, what is this for?"


    "You don''t want to attack Xuanyuan''s car, do you? Xuanyuan''s car is the top level Dao Zun''s tool, and even daozun''s Jiuchong master can''t break the defense of Xuanyuan''s car! "


    In the crowd''s surprise, Huang Xiaolong''s fists burst out suddenly. With Huang Xiaolong''s fists, the magic light and golden figure behind him burst out at the same time.


    The fist force breaks through the sky, and the holy land of King Yu is shocked.


    Everyone was shaken by the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong hits.


    Catch up with Xuanyuan''s car, and hit Xuanyuan''s car.


    The chariots of Xuanyuan are numerous, and the light of the great array is soaring to the sky, and the Runes of the road are surging like the tide of the sea.


    Even if there is a great array of defense, there is a tide of the road runes to resist, Xuanyuan''s car is also a stumbling, tilted in the void, flew hundreds of millions of miles, and then stopped.


    Seeing this, the strong men of all sides took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s attack didn''t blow Xuanyuan''s car away, it was frightening enough to make Xuanyuan''s car tilt upside down and fly hundreds of millions.


    Xuanyuan''s car was blown upside down for hundreds of millions of miles. Xuanyuan''s broken sky and others in Xuanyuan''s car only felt the whole body shaking, which scared Xuanyuan''s experts to continue to urge Xuanyuan''s car array. Xuanyuan''s car turned into a streamer, broke through the boundary of King Yu''s holy land, and then disappeared in the boundless Star River.


    The crowd looked at Xuanyuan''s car which finally ran away. They opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but no one said anything at last.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and led all the masters of Xuanyuan''s orthodoxy. There were six Taoist masters. Even the four masters of daozun who graduated from the school came here. What a prestige they were when they came. Countless experts gathered around, flattered and flattered them. But now, they just ran away and almost couldn''t escape!


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan''s car, Xuanyuan would break the heaven. I''m afraid it would be impossible to escape today.


    In silence, people look at Huang Xiaolong with complicated eyes.


    However, in people''s eyes, without exception, they are deeply afraid.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had taken back all the souls of the three great paths and the eleven high-level saints'' orders. From a distance, it was plain, and there was no momentum that shook the heaven and earth just now. However, no one who respected Taoism dared to regard Huang Xiaolong as the peak of the sixth level middle period of his ancestor.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, he had already sat back on the Hunyuan Xuanyuan chariot.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Dragon, sword, wind, and Zheng should be respected.


    Hunyuan Qilin chariot breaks through the sky.


    Yinyue, Fengyue and Yuyue are full of amazement. Originally, the three women thought that Huang Xiaolong would talk to them next, but Huang Xiaolong left without even looking at them?


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know their identity?


    No, Huang Xiaolong knows their identity clearly!


    Know they are March!


    After their dismay, the three women were somewhat angry. No matter which orthodoxy or holy land they went to in March, they were chased by countless talents. How could they be so neglected.


    "You see, miss, we are?" Tan Meiqin called the rain moon.


    Yuyue hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "we''d better go back first and visit again another day."


    This time she came to King Yu''s holy land, she was worried that Huang Xiaolong would die under the sword of yongluosheng. Now her worry is unnecessary. Moreover, she came here to confirm whether Huang Xiaolong had the 11 high-level holy orders, and now it has finally been confirmed.


    Eleven high orders! The thought made her complicated.


    At first, they swore to heaven in March.


    I have never thought that there are eleven high-level holy orders in this world.


    Don''t the three of them want to?!


    Yuyue, Yinyue and Fengyue exchanged greetings and finally left.


    The strong of all sides also left one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    With the departure of the strong from all sides, the battle of the holy land of King Yu spread out!


    The world is shocked by the sacred world!


    Whether it is the top road system, or some small Holy Land families, or the ancient clans of the hidden world, the ancestral gate is the most shocking.


    "With the xuanhuanglongzun, the source of all evil, the soul of Hunyuan Dalao road! The eleventh high order


    "There is a small world in the middle of the sixth generation! And the power of the world is stronger than Xuanyuan daotong daozun''s graduation, and the quality is higher! More powerful! "


    "Have absolute ice force, absolute firepower two extreme forces, but also suspected to have the other two extreme forces!"


    "One punch, four road master! Xuanyuan broke the sky and Xuanyuan orthodoxy masters were killed and fledNo matter what is the holy land of the ancient world, the sacred land of the ancient world.


    All forces are investigating Huang Xiaolong''s origin and the forces from which he comes from.


    It is strange that after the war, the ten sword orthodoxy, which originally ordered Huang Xiaolong to be given a reward, actually withdrew the reward!


    ¡­¡­


    On the general Hall of the dragon fish Taoist general office, there are a lot of people. The masters of dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy gather in the hall again, and this time, there are more people!


    As the head of the dragon fish Taoist general hall, Li Xue''s pretty face was full of shock. Obviously, she just knew what happened in the holy land of King Yu.


    Not only her, the hall, dragon fish orthodoxy no one is not shocked, including law enforcement hall Master Zhu Hui!


    "Eleven high-level holy orders, three great spirits, suspected of four extreme powers!" Zhu Hui''s head is full of news just reported by an elder.


    What makes him even more incredible is that Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor, has a small world in his body!


    All of a sudden, he had a panic, a panic he never had.


    He was the peak master of daozun''s six times later period. He was afraid of an ancestor.


    "General hall master, I think it''s better to report it to the leader?" Wang Quyang, the head of the foreign affairs hall, squirmed his throat and said, his voice is a little hoarse. I don''t know whether it is the throat problem or the voice is a little hoarse because of the shock in his heart.


    Li Xue took a deep breath of the atmosphere, calmed his mind for a moment, and shook his head: "now is the most important time for his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation, to make a breakthrough. We must not disturb the masters of Zhangjiao."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at the crowd: "as for Huang Xiaolong, no one can offend Huang Xiaolong until he has no command. This is my order! Tell your disciples in each hall, who will offend Huang Xiaolong again, abolish the cultivation and drive out the dragon fish orthodoxy! "


    Zhu Hui''s heart was filled with awe.


    People should be respectful.


    "General hall master, Huang Xiaolong''s talent has surpassed his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation. Do you think he will be?" A deputy hall master asked carefully.


    Li Xue shakes his head: "before Huang Xiaolong''s identity is checked out, no one can make a conclusion rashly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Although Li Xue told the masters of the dragon fish orthodoxy not to presume on Huang Xiaolong''s identity, all kinds of conjectures about Huang Xiaolong''s identity were still spread among the daotong, the Holy Land and the ancient clans of the great hermit world.


    Some say that Huang Xiaolong is not a person in the Huanglong world, just like the master of Tianji Pavilion. Some say that Huang Xiaolong is actually the creator of heaven, and is the most powerful one. For some reason, he just wakes up to practice, and the world is shocked!


    Some people say that Huang Xiaolong is the peak master of daozun jiuzhong in his later period, and reincarnated after the failure of Chuangshi robbery.


    In a word, all kinds of speculation and rumors about Huang Xiaolong spread among the top orthodoxy in the kingdom of Buddha.


    Before, many people coveted Huang Xiaolong''s two Hunyuan qilins, but now, they all give up.


    Qinglian daotong once ordered Huang Xiaolong to be captured in order to make friends with Zhu Hui and Longyu Taoism. However, after the holy land of King Yu, Qinglian daotong and shijiandao were unified, and the previous order of offering a reward for capture was cancelled almost overnight.


    Lin Rui, the leader of Qinglian Taoism, even announced that his eldest disciple, Yang Jia, had been imprisoned for 100000 years!


    As for Yang Jia''s death in the holy land of King Yu, Lin Rui did not mention it.


    At that time, more than a dozen orthodox disciples of Yang Jia and Xu Xiaofeng ridiculed and insulted Huang Xiaolong in order to please Xuanyuan Po Tian. More than a dozen of Yang Jia''s disciples were kicked to death by Huang Xiaolong. Except Yang Jia, who had been imprisoned by Qinglian daotong for 100000 years, Xu Xiaofeng and others were all expelled by their own orthodoxy!


    Fearing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t know it, Fenglei daotong announced the world that day. Master Xu Xiaofeng pleaded with Fenglei daotong and could not change this result.


    Blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    Dragon Emperor mainland Dragon City, Dragon Emperor headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the air, looking at the sky from afar.


    He and Yong Luosheng fought each other after graduation, and the holy land of King Yu almost collapsed. However, he set up a defense ban around the Dragon City, so the dragon city was basically nothing except a little shock.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong has been staying in the general residence of the Dragon Emperor. In addition to swallowing the liquid of green lotus, he is the path of enlightenment.


    As for Qinglian orthodoxy, there are ten sword orthodoxy which have cancelled the reward. Long Jianfei and duanfeng have reported to Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong has not taken this matter seriously. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s only concern is how to enter the dragon fish orthodoxy?!


    If you can''t get into the dragon fish orthodoxy, you won''t get the Yellow Dragon''s armor, which makes Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows tight these days.


    As long as he gets the armor of Huanglong and swallows the essence blood of Huanglong contained in refining, he may break through to the seventh or even higher level of his ancestor. At that time, the second small world in his body will be formed and the world power will be born. In that case, he will not be afraid to meet the six masters of daozun.


    Before, he and graduation battle, Huang Xiaolong has a general understanding of his current combat power.


    Now, if he is all-out, he should be able to fight with the taozun wuchong early and even daozun''s mid-term masters, but he is still unbeaten against the six masters of daozun.


    Therefore, he has to break through the seven levels of his ancestors as soon as possible and have the power of the second world.


    At this time, the Dragon Sword flies, breaks the wind, breaks the Zheng three people to fly from the distance to come.


    "Your Highness!" The three came to Huang Xiaolong and saluted respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and asks the three people to get up. Then he asks long Jianfei about the recovery of the Royal Dragon Lord, namely, his father.


    Longjianfei happily tells Huang Xiaolong that his father, brother, sister and others have recovered completely and are planning to come to thank Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and smiles.


    "Your Highness, Fengyue girl and Yinyue girl have been outside the dragon city. They want to see your highness. Your highness, do you see?" Cut off the air opening.


    Because Huang Xiaolong opened the Dragon City ban, so now, visitors can only be outside the dragon city.


    Fengyue, Yinyue?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Let them in." Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment, and took the road.


    Two girls can''t come to see him for no reason.


    Is it because of the oath they made?


    In March, they swore that they would become Taoist partners with those above the eleven high-level orders. If they were here today, then? Huang Xiaolong looks a little strange when he thinks of this.


    Soon, the Dragon Sword flies, breaks the wind three people to lead the wind month, silver month two female come.


    Fengyue is waiting in the distance.


    Looking at the two girls, Huang Xiaolong does not have any other ideas and does not rely on his identity. He meets the two girls.


    Seeing this, the two girls felt quite comfortable.


    Huang Xiaolong and the two girls made a few polite remarks. It was the first time they met. They were honored and so on. Then they invited the two women into the palace of the Dragon Emperor.


    After entering the inner hall of the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, the two women talked with Huang Xiaolong again, and stopped talking.


    "Fengyue, Yinyue girl is here to find me something?" Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Fengyue and Yinyue met each other. Finally, Yinyue opened her lips and said, "to be honest, Mr. Huang, my mother was poisoned tens of thousands of years ago. Over the past tens of thousands of years, I have been searching for all kinds of effective prescriptions and invited experts from all walks of life, but I still can''t get rid of my mother''s extreme poison Only by combining the power of the world can it be dispelled. ""So!"


    Speaking of this, the silver moon stopped, the meaning is self-evident.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Yinyue wants to ask herself to treat her mother.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. As long as you treat my mother, I can promise you anything." When Yinyue sees Huang Xiaolong''s silent words, she can''t help but open her mouth.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, she has been very sad for her mother''s extreme poison. The people who have absolute firepower in the whole Dharma kingdom can be counted in one palm. However, the others are either hidden or missing. She can''t find them at all. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can be said to be her only hope.


    However, as soon as the words came out, there was a little ambiguity, and Yinyue quickly explained: "I mean, if you want any kind of elixir of the great way and the spiritual pulse of the great way, I can help you find it."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "Miss Yinyue has misunderstood me. It''s just a matter of raising my hand to treat your mother. As for the reward, I don''t need it!"


    No pay? Silver moon was stunned.


    Fengyue is also an accident. To dispel the extreme poison, it must consume Huang Xiaolong''s world power. Huang Xiaolong is willing to help for free?


    Suddenly, Yinyue''s face was a little red, because she thought of the vows made by their three daughters. Huang Xiaolong offered to help her for free. Would she want to?


    "But I have one thing to do. I want to ask Yinyue for help." Huang Xiaolong said again.


    Silver moon and wind moon are stunned.


    "Mr. Huang, please." Silver moon a gnash teeth, mouth way.


    Just when she was worried and did not know what Huang Xiaolong asked, Huang Xiaolong said: "I want to enter the dragon fish orthodoxy recently. I wonder if Miss Yinyue can help me to enter the dragon fish orthodoxy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    "Do you want to enter the orthodoxy?" The two women spoke with one voice. They had no idea that Huang Xiaolong would make such a request.


    Just now, the two women thought that Huang Xiaolong wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and put forward some "excessive" requirements. Unexpectedly, they wanted to enter the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    After learning Huang Xiaolong''s request, Yinyue was not embarrassed and said, "Mr. Huang, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s just that the dragon fish orthodoxy has been completely blocked, and it''s forbidden for other people to enter. If they want to enter, they have to ask the leader of the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy to speak. So, please understand


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is disappointed.


    Originally, he thought that as a woman on March 3rd, he could help him to enter the dragon fish orthodoxy. But now he wants to enter the dragon fish orthodoxy, and he has to teach the dragon fish palm to open his mouth!


    If so, long Jianfei was able to restore his identity at the beginning, and his master Chen Xi was still there. I''m afraid he could not help him.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong depressed.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face sullen, Yinyue''s heart was compassionate. He apologized: "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    "Or can Mr. Huang make other demands?" Yinyue said again and bit his teeth: "I have a piece of armor of Dao zunjie level, which can be sent to Mr. Huang."


    This armour, which she has experienced all kinds of dangers, has gained in a place of ferocity, which she regards as a treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I said, this is just a little work for me, and there is no need to pay at all."


    Seeing this, Yinyue pondered for a moment and said, "I still owe you the kindness of Prince Huang. What conditions do you think of later, you can ask me and Yinying daotong. As long as I have what Yinying daotong can do, it will be done for him."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Looking at the insistence of Yinyue''s pretty face, Huang Xiaolong can only but nod: "it''s OK."


    The silver moon is very tough.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Fengyue.


    Yinyue wants to ask herself to get rid of her mother''s extreme poison. Is this Fengyue?


    Fengyue sees Huang Xiaolong looking at herself and Yinyue. She is quite embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Yinyue stood up, told Huang Xiaolong to wait outside, and then went out.


    After Yinyue went out, Fengyue arranged a ban to isolate the outside.


    Huang Xiaolong feels strange. He doesn''t know what kind of request this Fengyue wants to make. He looks so confidential.


    Then, I saw that Fengyue carefully took out an ice blue ball, which was covered with various ice system prohibitions. These prohibitions were linked together, just like an ice blue eye.


    Although this is what, but Huang Xiaolong can sense the ice hockey contains the ultimate force of terror!


    "This is the eye of ice!" Feng Yue speaks to Huang Xiaolong.


    Eye of ice? Huang Xiaolong looks puzzled.


    Seeing that Fengyue is so cautious, the ice eye has a long history. However, he has not been here for a long time. He has never heard of it.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s puzzled expression, Fengyue was also surprised: "didn''t huanggongzi hear about this thing?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I came to the Buddha''s sacred world not long ago, and before that, I had been in the cave on the edge of the sacred world of Tuo, so I didn''t know about it."


    The moon suddenly saw her beautiful eyes staring at the ice eye. The ice blue light from the ice eye reflected her pretty face, which was incomparable. She said slowly, "the ice eye is the treasure of the ice eye family and one of the keys to open the treasure of the ice eye family!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised: "ice eye family? The ice eye family, one of the Kaitian people


    At the beginning of the formation of the Huanglong world, Kaitian creatures were born. The races bred by Kaitian creatures were called Kaitian race, while the ice eye clan was the most powerful one among Kaitian people.


    However, later, the ice eye family suffered heavy damage from outside the boundary, and its ancestors were not found. The ice eye family gradually disappeared in the Tuo sacred realm. The ice eye family has been extinct for billions of years.


    This ice eye is the treasure of the ice eye family?


    It''s just how did you get it?


    What is the relationship between Fengyue and the ice eye clan?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Fengyue was not surprised. She said, "yes, it''s the ice eye family, which is one of the Kaitian families. However, although the ice eye is one of the keys to open the treasure of the ice eye family, it is necessary to have a person with absolute ice power to activate the ice eye."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Dare to love this Fengyue is to help him activate the ice eye and open the treasure of the ice eye family.


    Fengyue pondered: "as long as Mr. Huang can help me activate the ice eye and open the treasure of the ice eye family, then Mr. Huang can go with us to search for the treasure. As long as Mr. Huang has a chance, all the treasures found in it belong to Mr. Huang!"


    "But when Mr. Huang arrives, only one person can enter!" Fengyue added another sentence.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed and nodded: "good!"


    Naturally, he had no reason to reject such good things.


    Feng Yue is relieved when she sees Huang Xiaolong''s promise. Originally, she was worried that Huang Xiaolong would bargain. After all, there are only a few people who have absolute ice power in the whole Tuo sacred world, and Huang Xiaolong is her ideal "partner" in her mind.Finally, Huang Xiaolong and Fengyue agreed on the time to open the treasure of ice eye clan, which was set in two years.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong wants to go to Yinying daotong to help Yinyue''s mother get rid of the extreme poison.


    Moreover, before entering the ice eye treasure, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the imperial orthodoxy to find the cave of the powerful one mentioned by Duan Zheng, and devour the extremely poisonous in the cave. If he can swallow the extreme poison in the cave and refine the ultimate poison on Yinyue''s mother, Huang Xiaolong''s extremely poisonous power will be greatly enhanced!


    Huang Xiaolong made an appointment with Fengyue immediately.


    As for helping Yinyue''s mother expel poison, Huang Xiaolong and Yinyue have made an appointment and promise to go to Yinying daotong within half a year.


    The two girls left immediately.


    However, before leaving, Yinyue presented Huang Xiaolong with a silver jade pendant.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    Silver moon pretty face a little red, said: "this is my silver Moon Pendant. If you see this pendant, if you see me, then Mr. Huang will come to Yinying Taoist orthodoxy and show it to me. The disciples of Yinying orthodoxy will bring Mr. Huang to see me."


    Of course, she didn''t say one more thing about the silver moon.


    She has only two silver moonwear.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said with a smile: "it''s OK. There must be a lot of disciples who want to see yinyuefa girl every day. If I have this pendant, the disciples of Yinying orthodoxy will not think that I am the prodigal son of Dengtu." Then take the Silver Moon Pendant.


    When Yinyue heard the speech, she said with a smile: "Mr. Huang is joking. He dares not to regard Huang Xiaolong as a prodigal son of Dengtu by taking advantage of ten thousand orthodox disciples of Yinying."


    Looking at the silver moon will silver moon Pei and Huang Xiaolong, Fengyue pretty face some complex.


    Huang Xiaolong sent the two girls out of Longcheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    After the two women left, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Dragon Emperor''s mansion.


    "Your Highness, the people of Tianji pavilion are coming! They are the four senior deacons of Tianji Pavilion, waiting outside. " However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong returned to the general residence of the Dragon Emperor, long Jianfei came in in in a hurry to report.


    Tianji Pavilion!


    The first force in the sacred world! Huanglong is also the world''s first power!


    Therefore, long Jianfei dare not neglect.


    "Oh, people from Tianji pavilion?" Huang Xiaolong was also surprised.


    In addition to Wang Fengtong''s visit to the holy land after the Second World War, many of the women, Wang fengzun, came to visit the holy land.


    All these orthodoxy sent the elixir and elixir of the Tao to Huang Xiaolong. When the people from Tianji Pavilion came to him, they were also kind to him?


    I''m afraid that the people from Tianji Pavilion will come here for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "invite them in."


    Dragon Jianfei is respectful. Go out quickly.


    At this time, outside the Dragon City, there are four people standing, all of whom are wearing purple Taoist robes. On the Taoist robes, there is the Rune of Wushang Avenue, which interprets the law of the supreme way.


    These four people are all four masters of daozun.


    Although the world is big, there are very few people who can be worthy of the visit from Tianji Pavilion. What''s more, they have sent four daozun masters to visit!


    There are numerous sub chambers in Tianji Pavilion. The masters of the sub cabinet are generally masters of daozun and Qichong. Such figures are rarely born and come out. Therefore, the four respects of daozun and the quadruple of Tianji Pavilion show the importance of Tianji pavilion to Huang Xiaolong.


    The four masters of Tianji Pavilion, the four masters of daozun and daozun of Tianji Pavilion, all frowned when they saw the dragon sword flying away, but did not see Huang Xiaolong come out to meet him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, he has a lot of airs One of the old man with white eyebrows raised his eyebrows and said with displeasure.


    Thinking of their identity, the four came to meet them. All of them would sweep the floor to greet them. Now Huang Xiaolong was in a good position, so he only let a five fold Dragon Sword fly out to meet them!


    "Huang Xiaolong is just relying on his talent. In the final analysis, he is only the peak in the middle of the sixth level of his ancestor. In normal times, such a person is not qualified to serve us tea and water." Another thin old man said coldly.


    The fat middle-aged man standing in the middle said with a smile: "there are 11 high-level holy orders, the only one in all ages. You three, when you meet Huang Xiaolong, should smile at each other, don''t miss the event of the cabinet leader!"


    The other three, a Lin in the heart, all nodded.


    "Four adults, my highness, please!" When he came to the four, long Jianfei respectfully asked.


    As four people, it was his master Chen Xi. He had to greet him politely, so long Jianfei didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    The four men were invited by the dragon sword to enter the dragon city.


    "You are Chen Xi''s disciple." On the way, a slightly fat middle-aged man said with a smile: "your name is long Jianfei?"


    Dragon Jianfei quickly replied, "yes, my Lord."


    The fat middle-aged man nodded his head and looked nostalgic: "I have seen your master several times. Your master is very gifted and has the hope of breaking through the high rank of daozun. But now, it''s a pity!"


    Long Jianfei looks gloomy. His master Chen Xuan enters the thunder light abyss. His life and death are unknown. In these days, why does he not worry about his master''s safety? However, the thunder light abyss is the most dangerous place in the Buddha''s sacred world. It is full of thunder light prohibition, and his ancestor wuchong can''t even enter it.


    "Now, I can only wait for your highness to break through daozun." The Dragon Sword flies in the dark.


    Huang Xiaolong said that after breaking through daozun, he explored the thunder light abyss and helped him find his master.


    "Long Jianfei, have you followed your Highness for a long time?" Asked the fat middle-aged man again.


    He always smiles and gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    However, long Jianfei is secretly vigilant, knowing that the other party is trying to ask his highness Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s not long. It''s less than a thousand years." Dragon Jianfei pondered and said.


    Less than a thousand years?


    Four people look at each other.


    "Your Highness, are you really from other holy realms?" Asked the thin old man suddenly.


    "Not bad." Dragon Jianfei replied.


    Before that, Huang Xiaolong said to the public that he came from a small holy world, and the purpose was to get people to guess his identity.


    Later, the four asked longjianfei some questions.


    It doesn''t matter. Long Jianfei doesn''t hide it. However, when it comes to Huang Xiaolong''s identity secret, long Jianfei skilfully avoids it.


    Therefore, the four could not find out more about Huang Xiaolong from long Jianfei.


    When they came to the Dragon Emperor''s mansion, the four met Huang Xiaolong.


    Each of the four briefly introduced their own identities without any nonsense. Then they got to the point and told Huang Xiaolong what they wanted.


    "Do you want me to help him refine alchemy?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he heard what the four people wanted.


    "Yes." Zhang Wen, the fat middle-aged man, said with a smile: "to be honest with Mr. Huang, the master of our pavilion has got a kind of refining map of the ancient road. To refine this pill, we need to rely on the fire of nirvana of huanggongzi. Of course, as long as Mr. Huang helps us successfully refine this pill, we will never treat him unfairly."Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm: "need the fire of nirvana to refine?"


    It seems that Tianji pavilion has investigated clearly that in addition to absolute ice force and absolute firepower, it also has the power of nirvana.


    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised by this. After all, he used his four extreme powers to take over the arrow of Xuanyuan. It has been several days since then. It is not surprising that Tianji Pavilion can investigate clearly.


    "I''m afraid, it''s not just the need for nirvana fire." Huang Xiaolong asked again.


    Zhang Wen said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Huang has absolute firepower. If you use Nirvana fire and absolute firepower together, the chances of success in alchemy will be great."


    "I don''t know what conditions you will give me if you ask me to do it." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Zhang Wen said with a smile: "our pavilion Master said that he could promise Mr. Huang a condition. As long as we can do it, we can do it for him!"


    "A condition for your cabinet master?" Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. It sounds very attractive to be a sub cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion, but actually it is just empty talk. When Huang Xiaolong puts forward any conditions, the other party can reject them if they can''t do anything.


    "Not bad." Zhang Wen said with a smile.


    "I don''t want any conditions from your cabinet master." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I heard that there was once a master of daozun Jiuchong who bought the spirit of origin in your Tianji Pavilion."


    Zhang Wen''s face changed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are too big to have a lion''s mouth. You even want the spirit of origin!" The skinny old man Chen shao''en pointed at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you really think you are worth a source of gas!"


    Huang Xiaolong only sent a dragon sword to meet the four of them. He was not happy with Huang Xiaolong. He was furious at Huang Xiaolong''s desire for origin.


    The white browed old man Shichuan also coldly said: "our pavilion master asks you to refine alchemy, that is to look up to you, you don''t think highly of it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    No wonder some people in Tianji Pavilion will be furious.


    In their consciousness, they divided the status of the cabinet master in Tianji Pavilion, and letting the four of them come together gave Huang Xiaolong a face. Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Xiaolong to refine some pills. Huang Xiaolong even opened his mouth and asked for a spirit of origin!


    Zhang Wen, who had always been smiling, was a little fat and middle-aged man whose face had changed too. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong dared to dream of the origin of the gas!


    Zhang Wen smiles and says to Huang Xiaolong: "Mr. Huang, the Qi of origin is not Hongmeng Ziqi. At that time, some powerful people in the hidden world bought a gas of origin in our Tianji Pavilion. However, it was purchased with 10 billion Tuo Shendao coins."


    Although he was not as angry at Huang Xiaolong as the skinny old man Chen Shao en, he also alluded to Huang Xiaolong in his words.


    Anyone could hear his displeasure.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Zhang Wen. The four thin old men, Chen Shaoen, indifferently say, "I just mentioned that some people bought the spirit of origin in our Tianji Pavilion at the beginning, but they didn''t say that they wanted the gas of origin. They were too excited."


    Zhang Wen and Chen Shaoen were stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong took a sip of tea and said, "however, I hate being pointed at by others most. So, I''ve changed my mind now. You mainly invite me to refine alchemy with Nirvana fire and absolute firepower. Yes, it''s just a gas of origin!"


    "What?" Zhang Wen and Chen Shaoen just thought that Huang Xiaolong was still smart. However, when Huang Xiaolong''s tone changed, he was a source of Qi!


    Chen Shaoen, a frail old man with a hot temper, once again pointed at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be shameless. As the leader of the dragon fish sect of Tianji Pavilion, you should ask some Taoist masters of Longyu Taoist to help refine pills. These Taoist masters will agree with you happily, and they may not even pay you. You should have a spirit of origin!"


    "What are you!"


    "In the end, if you''ve got a chance to kill us in the middle of the day, you can''t even offend us in six minutes, even if you''ve got a chance to kill us in the middle of the day, you can''t offend us


    "Kill me in a minute?" Huang Xiaolong sneers and flashes his body. He has come to Chen Shaoen.


    Chen Shaoen was shocked.


    However, before he could react, Huang Xiaolong kicked him directly.


    Is a kick in the belly, like the original kick Xuanyuan broken day as hard kick.


    And Huang Xiaolong also used the power of nirvana.


    The skinny old man, Chen Shaoen, screamed. He was kicked out of the hall and rolled outside the Dragon Emperor''s mansion.


    "What?"


    Zhang Wen and Shi Chuan, an old man with white eyebrows, got up and were shocked. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to do it!


    They are all senior deacons of Tianji Pavilion. They are four masters of daozun. They are all dragon fish Taoist masters who dare not fight against them!


    "You Shi Chuan, an old man with white eyebrows, was angry, and his whole body was full of momentum. He immediately locked in Huang Xiaolong.


    However, at this time, that piece of paper stretched out his hand to stop the white browed old man Shichuan two people.


    Zhang Wen stares at Huang Xiaolong: "Mr. Huang, you know, what will happen if you attack us?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently: "this sentence, a few days ago, Xuanyuan broken heaven and Xuanyuan Taoist masters also said."


    Zhang Wen''s throat protruded.


    Indeed, although their status is respected, they are still a little bit worse than Xuanyuan Shatian. Although they are four masters of daozun, they are only senior deacons of Tianji Pavilion, and Xuanyuan Shatian is the little leader of Xuanyuan Taoism! One of the two tigers in the whole Dharma kingdom!


    Zhang Wen stares at Huang Xiaolong and does not open his mouth. After half a minute, Zhang Wen begins to say: "our pavilion master asked us to come here to invite Mr. Huang to refine pills. It is with sincerity that Mr. Huang can change another condition."


    Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    I didn''t expect that he even kicked Chen Shaoen to fly. The other party even tolerated this tone and still wanted to invite himself to refine alchemy?


    It seems that the elixir of the ancient road is extremely important to them.


    However, I think it is also true that the alchemy of Tao, which requires Nirvana fire and absolute firepower, is not simple?


    "On another condition, you can." Huang Xiaolong pondered for a while and said, "thirty pieces of primitive spirit!"


    He also knew that it was impossible to ask the other party to take out a source of Qi, so he changed it to Taichu Qi. Although Taichu Qi was not as precious as the origin Qi, it was 100 times more precious than Hongmeng Ziqi. If there were 30 pieces of Taichu Qi, Huang Xiaolong would be able to break through the seven levels of his ancestor!


    Now, for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is to break through the ancestor Qizhong!


    Although the spirit of the beginning is rare, it can be completely obtained by the identity of the other party''s cabinet leader.


    "What? Thirty principles of primordial spirit! " Zhang Wen and Ishikawa, the old man with white eyebrows, all of them were pale.


    Although the Qi of the beginning is not as rare as that of the origin, it is also of great value even for the four masters of daozun, let alone thirty!Zhang Wenmei''s head wrinkled: "young master Huang, are there too many of them? In this way, as long as Mr. Huang helps us master the alchemy successfully, we can give you three primal spirits. "


    Three? Huang Xiaolong sneers. The other party really thinks he is a beggar.


    "You go back and pass on my terms to your cabinet master." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "it''s just 30 pieces of primitive Qi. Before refining, you should give 20 pieces first, and the other 10 pieces should be given to me on the spot after the alchemy is successful."


    "What?! I''ll give you twenty before you make pills? " The white browed old man Ishikawa was furious: "Huang Xiaolong, you think you are!"


    "Enough!" Zhang Wen yelled at the old man with white eyebrows, then turned his head to Huang Xiaolong and said, "the conditions of Mr. Huang will be reported to you after we go back."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was expressionless: "within ten days, if your cabinet master does not reply, the conditions are invalid." Naturally, he can''t be here indefinitely waiting for a reply.


    Zhang Wen''s face sank and he didn''t say anything at last.


    Later, several people did not stay any more, leaving Longcheng with the thin old man Chen Shaoen.


    "Your Highness, will Tianji Pavilion be able to?" A few people are worried about the wind.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand: "it''s OK."


    As long as Tianji Pavilion asks for him, it will not do anything to him.


    Moreover, with his present strength, he is not at the mercy of others.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen and Shichuan left the holy land of King Yu.


    "Brother Zhang Wen, Huang Xiaolong is just ignorant of his life and death. It''s just that he doesn''t have the spirit of origin. Instead, he wants thirty primitive spirits." Chen Shaoen, a skinny old man with hatred in his eyes: "do we really want to agree with this boy in Tianji pavilion?"


    Thinking of the kick just kicked by Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help killing.


    Zhang Wen took a look at Chen Shaoen and said coldly, "even if you agree, it''s OK. After the Dan refining is successful, we will let him spit out ten times more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen and Shichuan four people returned to the Longyu branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, and reported the trip to Longcheng and the conditions of Huang Xiaolong to Zeng Lei, the leader of Longyu branch cabinet. Zeng Lei''s face sank as soon as he heard it: "Huang Xiaolong really wants 30 pieces of primordial spirit?"


    Chen Shaoen quickly said, "yes, the Lord of the pavilion, Huang Xiaolong is absolutely arrogant and arrogant. At that time, he wanted to have a sense of origin when he opened his mouth. Later, I couldn''t help saying a word about him, and then he hurt him!"


    Zeng Lei looks at Zhang Wen, and Zhang Wen nods: "Huang Xiaolong really wants a spirit of origin, and seriously injures Chen Zhong Shaoen brothers. Later, I persuade him to change his words and ask for 30 pieces of primitive Qi. Moreover, he must give him 20 pieces before refining pills."


    Zeng Lei''s eyes narrowed: "Huang Xiaolong is so arrogant!"


    "Those who dare to hurt me in Tianji Pavilion!"


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    Chen Shaoen recalled the scene of being kicked by Huang Xiaolong at that time. He hated him in his heart and said, "the Lord of the pavilion, I wonder how the Tianji Pavilion exists. Huang Xiaolong, relying on his talent, dares to ignore my Tianji Pavilion. If this incident spreads out, all the major authorities will ridicule my Tianji Pavilion for its incompetence! It can''t be done like that! "


    Zeng Lei took a look at Chen Shaoen and said calmly: "eleven high-level holy orders, with four kinds of ultimate powers, are indeed extraordinary talents. It''s not too much to call them the only one in the world. He also has the right to be arrogant."


    "Yes." Chen Shaoen is so frustrated by Zeng Lei that he bows his head respectfully and dare not talk much.


    "However, the Tianji pavilion has existed for many years, and no ancestor dare to challenge it." Zeng Lei''s eyes narrowed: "no matter who provokes Tianji Pavilion, they must bear the consequences of provocation!"


    When Chen Shaoen heard this, he was overjoyed and said: "the Lord of the pavilion was right. In those years, it was the master of daozun Jiuchong who challenged our Tianji Pavilion. In the end, he also had to be suppressed. He apologized to Tianji Pavilion in public. What about Huang Xiaolong''s talent? Even if he became daozun jiuzhong, how could we be provoked and ignored by him?"


    Chen Shaoen is not exaggerating. Tianji pavilion has existed for so many hundred million years. It is impossible that no one has challenged Tianji Pavilion. Once upon a time, a master of daozun Jiuchong offended Tianji Pavilion. However, in the end, the master of daozun Jiuchong apologized to Tianji Pavilion in public, and sent him a heavy gift. He even swore that he would retreat from Tianji Pavilion no matter which sub cabinet owner he met!


    What a shock.


    That''s daozun Jiuchong master!


    The best existence in the whole Huanglong world!


    However, we still have to apologize to Tianji Pavilion in public! And meet the heaven machine Pavilion each sub cabinet master retreat a hundred million miles!


    Even daozun Jiuchong masters have to apologize to Tianji Pavilion, not to mention Huang Xiaolong, a small ancestor, the mid peak of Liuchong! How about Huang Xiaolong''s talent? How can Tianji Pavilion care about his talent.


    Even if you are a monster, the only one in the world. Even if you break through to daozun jiuzhong, Tianji Pavilion doesn''t care!


    Tianji Pavilion stands in Huanglong world, countless holy worlds, numerous sub pavilions, and numerous Taoist masters. In front of Tianji Pavilion, no matter who it is, no matter what the orthodoxy, you can''t be presumptuous.


    At this time, Zeng Lei turned his head to Zhang Wen and said, "if you reply to Huang Xiaolong, you will say that I have agreed to his conditions."


    The crowd was stunned.


    "We''ll deal with him after he''s successful in alchemy!" Zeng Lei indifferent road.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The four should be respectful.


    "The Lord of thirty, my lord?" Zhang Wen couldn''t help asking.


    "According to what he said, give him twenty before refining pills!" Zeng Lei said in a deep voice: "however, you tell him that I need a little time to prepare. In five years, we will give him those 20 pieces of rudimentary anger."


    Even if Zeng Lei is the leader of Tianji Pavilion, it is not easy to collect 20 pieces of primitive Qi. It is extremely against the heaven to collect 20 pieces in five years. It is impossible to do so even if Zeng Lei is the leader of dragon fish sect and Wuzu leader sect.


    A day later.


    Dragon Emperor''s mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zeng Lei''s reply letter. He is not surprised that the other party agrees to his conditions.


    "Five years." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    That''s good.


    In the past five years, he can prepare enough to cope with the changing face of Tianji Pavilion at any time.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the holy land of Yu.


    Since the dragon family has been restored, there is no need for Huang Xiaolong to stay in the holy land of King Yu.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong strengthened the defense and prohibition of the dragon city and the general office of the Dragon Emperor once again, especially the prohibition of the space where the dragon family hid.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the imperial orthodoxy and explore the cave of the powerful Taoist in Zhengkou.


    After swallowing the poison in the cave, he went to Yinying daotong to expel the poison from Yinyue''s mother.


    One month later.


    Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the imperial orthodoxy.


    The imperial orthodoxy is one of the twelve doctrines in the dragon fish cave, and it is also one of the two doctrines with the weakest strength in Longyu cave. Its own strength is not strong, and the emperor''s leadership is just a strong one in the early stage of the five levels of daozun.After arriving at the imperial orthodoxy, Huang Xiaolong and others went straight to the cave of the powerful.


    Half a month later, the Kirin chariot stopped over the little holy land.


    "Your Highness, the cave is in an uninhabited swamp in the northernmost part of this holy land." Duan Zheng said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Then Kirin chariots came to the uninhabited swamp.


    Soon the uninhabited swamp was in sight.


    "What a strong poisonous miasma Duanfeng was surprised.


    Although thousands of miles apart, the poisonous miasma over the swamp made people feel shocked.


    Duan Zheng nodded his head and said solemnly: "although this poisonous miasma is not as poisonous as it is, its power is also terrible. You should be careful. There are countless terrible poisons in the swamp. Even ordinary high-level road bodies can not resist the poison of these poisons!"


    Cut off the wind, dragon Jianfei nods.


    Huang Xiaolong patted the ice fire unicorn, and the Kirin chariot plowed the poisonous miasma and drove straight in.


    Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of these poisonous miasma. Let alone these poisonous miasma, it is a thousand times more powerful poison. For Huang Xiaolong, it is just a tonic.


    Of course, with Hunyuan Qilin there, these poisonous miasma can''t get close to the public at all. The smoke of the Hunyuan Qilin diffuses, and the poisonous miasma is incinerated or frozen just a few hundred miles away.


    However, shortly after they entered the swamp, they were attacked by the Poison below. They saw the swamp burst open and a purple black scorpion suddenly stabbed at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand at random and saw that the purple black scorpion exploded instantly.


    Now, even the half path Zun can''t bear the finger of Huang Xiaolong. What''s more, these poisons are very toxic, but their defense is not high.


    "Help


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the depths of the swamp, there was a faint cry for help in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    "See, your highness?" Hearing the cry for help, duanfeng can''t help looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Go and see." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong flew along the direction of the call for help.


    Soon, a few people saw a young man and woman being killed by a group of people.


    Seeing the group of people killing young men and women, he was surprised: "it''s the Qiao family!"


    Qiao family!


    Cut off the wind, the dragon and sword fly to each other, feeling surprised.


    "Is it the Qiao family in the red blood and cave?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Duan Zheng said before that his best friend to explore the cave with him was a disciple of the Qiao family in the red blood cave.


    "Yes, your highness, it''s the Qiao family!" Duan Zheng nodded and looked at a group of Qiao''s disciples. After all, anyone betrayed by his friends would be extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, the young men and women killed by the siege saw Huang Xiaolong, and their faces were full of despair.


    "Some elders, help!" They cried out in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and saw that the group of Qiao''s disciples who had killed them were shaken to fly out.


    Two people a Zheng, great joy, rushed to Huang Xiaolong several people fly over.


    "Yuan Lin, a disciple of Zhenyang sect in the lower nine palaces, thank you for your help." The man, on Huang Xiaolong''s face, thanks.


    The nine palace holy land is the holy land where Huang Xiaolong is now.


    Before coming, Huang Xiaolong learned about the Jiugong holy land and knew that zhenyangmen was the second largest force in the nine palaces.


    Hearing that the other side is a disciple of Zhenyang sect, Huang Xiaolong is a bit surprised.


    At this time, the group of Qiao''s disciples who were shaken by Huang Xiaolong to fly out again surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who is your excellency?" Among the Qiao family''s disciples, a middle-aged man with a big face and a tiny eye said, "we are the people of Qiao''s family with red blood. I advise you not to interfere in the affairs of Qiao family."


    Although these Qiao disciples were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s finger power just now, the middle-aged man''s tone is still very tough when facing Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the other side does have a strong foundation.


    Qiao family, even in the whole red blood cave, is a big family!


    Moreover, it is the top of the red blood and Dongtian. Its power is not weaker than the general orthodoxy. The ancestor of the Qiao family is an expert at the peak of the four aspects of daozun.


    Many of the Qiao family''s disciples were even worshipped by the red blood orthodoxy, and some of them held high positions in the red blood orthodoxy.


    The middle-aged man said again, "besides, this swamp land has been owned by our Qiao family a few months ago. It''s better for you to withdraw now, otherwise."


    "Or what?" Break the sound.


    "Otherwise, some of you will not be able to leave if you want to." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. The Qiao family has designated this swamp land as their own, apparently for the daozun cave. It seems that duanzheng''s friends have reported the cave to the Qiao family''s senior officials in exchange for the family''s interests. Now the Qiao family has sent experts to seek the daozun cave mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong calmly glanced at the group of Qiao''s disciples: "if I don''t want to go, it''s your ancestors of the Qiao family who are here in person and can''t let me leave."


    Qiao''s disciples were stunned.


    "That''s a big voice." The middle-aged man laughed and laughed: "you mean that our ancestors of Qiao family can''t help you, a little ancestor?"


    Although Huang Xiaolong had just been shaken out by Huang Xiaolong, he was not weak in his own strength. He was an expert in the later period of the sixth grade of the ancestor. Because Huang Xiaolong did not hide his own realm, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was only the peak of the sixth level of his ancestor.


    Just then, in the distance, several figures came.


    All the disciples of the Qiao family were pleased to see the visitor. They were all masters of the Qiao family, and all of them were masters of Jiuchong. One of them was the peak of Jiuchong in his later period.


    This time, in order to seek this cave, the Qiao family sent four daozun masters to come, which can be said to be extremely valued.


    When the two men and women disciples of Zhenyang sect saw another master of Qiao family coming, they could not help but change their faces. They leaned on Huang Xiaolong. Now, they can only place their hope on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Lord Qiao Shuanghe!" The disciples of the Qiao family welcomed the comer and said respectfully to the young man at the front.


    This Qiao Shuanghe is the peak of Jiuchong''s later period.


    Qiao Shuanghe nodded to the disciples of the Qiao family and then looked at Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng.


    "Have you told them that the swamp land has been assigned to the Qiao family in the red blood cave." Qiao Shuanghe asked the old man calmly.


    "Report back to Mr. Qiao Shuanghe. His subordinates have just told them, but the boy said a very funny thing. He said that if he didn''t want to leave, it would be our ancestors of Qiao''s family who would come to see him and couldn''t let him leave!"


    Qiao Shuanghe and the other three ancestors were stunned.


    The other three ancestors Jiuchong couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiao Shuanghe also laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "are you really saying that? You don''t know what kind of person we are in the Qiao family. ""But it''s also true. Like your little ancestor, you are the peak in the middle of six times. I don''t know that the realm of our ancestors of Qiao family is normal."


    All the disciples of the Qiao family laughed.


    "Presumptuous!" Duanfeng, duanzheng, and longjianfei are all angry when they see each other taunting Huang Xiaolong.


    "Presumptuous?" The Joe''s face sank and sneered: "since you didn''t leave just now, you can all stay here." Speaking of this, as soon as the void was photographed, a handprint appeared out of thin air, covering all the space around Huang Xiaolong''s several people, and suddenly burst down.


    In his opinion, with his ancestor Jiuchong''s peak strength in the later period, under this palm, several people in the other party would be shot half dead by themselves, even if they were not dead.


    The other side an ignorant young generation even despised their ancestors, so he used 60% of his strength!


    The two disciples of Zhenyang gate looked at the hand print of covering the sky, and their eyes were terrified and despairing.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the other party''s hand print. At this moment, Hunyuan ice Qilin opened his mouth, and an ice blue light burst out of the sky, and the seal instantly turned into ice blue mist.


    "What?"


    Qiao Wuhe and all the disciples of the Qiao family were shocked.


    The two of zhenyangmen look at Hunyuan ice Qilin in amazement.


    At this time, Hunyuan huoqilin opened his mouth, and a flash of red flame passed by, which instantly devoured all the Qiao family''s disciples, including Naqiao Wuhe, and all turned into ashes.


    With one hand, Huang Xiaolong takes all the daohun spirits of Qiao Wuhe and others and throws them into the Hunyuan cave array.


    The two of zhenyangmen looked at the scene in front of them, and they didn''t come back for a long time.


    "You can leave now." Huang Xiaolong looks at Yuan Lin, two people are stupefied for a long time, does not return to consciousness, opens a way.


    Yuan Lin and Huang Xiaolong wake up and express their thanks to Huang Xiaolong again. Then they leave in a panic.


    After they left, Huang Xiaolong and duanfeng continued to come to the deep swamp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    When he comes to the depths of the swamp, Huang Xiaolong takes out the Taoist soul of Qiao Shuanghe.


    "You, what do you want? How dare you attack us and destroy us? We Qiao family will not let you go! I tell you, this time we have four daozun masters in Qiao''s family. They will come soon. You are dead! " As soon as the Taoist soul of Qiao Shuanghe came out, he became angry and resentful and roared at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "four daozuns have come?"


    It''s time for him to add a few!


    Now, he has revealed the 11 high-level holy orders and the power of the world. Although he has shocked the orthodoxy of all sides, there will be more people secretly coveting him!


    If you can have a few more respects around you, how much will still let the other side scruple.


    "Yes, you''d better let me go now, kneel down and beg for mercy, or we Qiao family will destroy your family!" Qiao Shuanghe sneered.


    "To destroy our royal highness?" Dragon Jianfei sneered: "do you know who our highness is?"


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and stops the dragon from flying. He doesn''t talk to Nagao shuanghetuo, and searches his soul directly.


    Even if it''s the semi trail, the perfect and strong can''t find Qiao Shuanghe''s soul. However, it''s easy for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of the world will instantly disperse the defense of the other party''s daohun, and then flood into the other''s daohun world.


    When the power of Huang Xiaolong''s world poured into his soul world, Qiao Shuanghe looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely, as if he was saying that Huang Xiaolong was not the ancestor of Liuzhong, how could he have the power of the world!


    The power of Huang Xiaolong''s world surges into the other party''s Tao soul world, just like a huge wave of annihilation, instantly sweeps the other party''s Tao soul world and occupies every corner of the other party''s Tao soul world.


    The other party''s memory is like a tide, which is constantly acquired by Huang Xiaolong.


    The memory of an ancestor who has practiced for countless years is extremely terrifying. It is that ordinary daozun Yizhong masters should be careful when acquiring the memory of qiaowuhe, the founder of Jiuchong. However, Huang Xiaolong ignores these things and keeps acquiring the memories of each other at the fastest speed.


    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong got all the other party''s memories, including the Qiao family''s skills and some secrets of the Qiao family.


    This Qiao Wuhe, as the first ancestor jiuzhong''s later peak master, has a high status in the Qiao family, and is the direct descendant of the Qiao family''s master''s grandson, so he knows that there are many secrets in the Qiao family.


    From the other party''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that the four daozun masters who came to Qiao''s house this time are the most powerful ones, and the other three are all daozun two.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the Qiao family even sent a daozun triple medium-term master to come over!


    We should know that the old ancestor of the Qiao family is just the peak of the fourth stage of daozun''s four times. The status of the middle level master of daozun in the Qiao family is absolutely second only to the existence of the old ancestor of the Qiao family.


    For the sake of this cave, the Qiao family has not only sent four daozuns, but also one of them is in the middle of the triple phase of daozun!


    "It seems that there are many treasures in this cave!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Otherwise, the Qiao family would not have worked so hard and sent four daozun masters to come here!


    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know which Taoist master left this cave, Huang Xiaolong guesses that the other party should be at the same level as Hunyuan daozun.


    That is, at least it is left by the middle level master of daozun.


    It was an accident.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t hold much hope for this nameless daozun cave. This time, he just wanted to refine the extremely poisonous inside. Now it seems that there must be the elixir of the great way and the spiritual pulse of the great way, and maybe even the primal Qi.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the soul of qiaoshuanghe Dao back into the Hunyuan cave and continues to go deep into the swamp with duanfeng.


    As he went deeper, he was inevitably attacked by poisons. However, these poisons were either solved by Huang Xiaolong or died under the absolute ice force and firepower of Hunyuan ice fire unicorn.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong several people came to the cave near.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong arrived near the cave, they met with numerous prohibitions.


    These prohibitions were obviously arranged by the four Taoist masters of the Qiao family.


    Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist. He only hears a crackle and a flash of brilliance. Then he sees a large array of runes flash out of the void and then dissipate.


    Although these prohibitions were set by the four taozun masters of the Qiao family, they could only block the ordinary daozun masters. For Huang Xiaolong, it was no different from the paper paste. Just one blow just broke up the big array.


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong broke up the array, several shouts were heard, and many figures were seen flying out of the sky from afar, with more than 60 people.


    This time, there were not many people coming to the Qiao family. Except for the master of the four main roads, only one hundred disciples of the ancestral level came.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong destroyed more than 30 people of Qiao Shuanghe, so only these 60 people were left to the original disciples of Qiao family.


    When the Qiao family came out, they were all surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. It seemed that they could not figure out how Huang Xiaolong broke the prohibition set by their four ancestors.But one of them, when he saw Duan Zheng, looked shocked and said, "Duan Zheng!"


    Duan Zheng looked at each other, but his face was furious: "Qiao fengjiang!"


    Qiao fengjiang is his former friend. Because Qiao fengjiang has been here before, this time Qiao''s ancestors let him come with him.


    Qiao fengjiang was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect to meet duanzheng again. What''s more, the poison in duanzheng seems to be dispelled? How could that be possible!


    A master of Qiaojia''s half footpath Zun Chenggong was surprised to see Duan Zheng, and then asked Qiao fengjiang, "is he the disciple of Duan Zheng?"


    Qiao fengjiang quickly replied, "yes, Mr. Qiao Wu."


    Qiao Wu stares at duanzheng: "originally it''s you. We had to send someone to hunt you down. I didn''t expect that you would be trapped." Speaking of this, his eyes wondered: "how do you get rid of the poison from you?"


    But then, his eyes were blazing: "or did you get the elixir that can expel the most poisonous?"


    It can expel extremely poisonous, and it is only the miraculous medicine of Kaitian level.


    Duanzheng doesn''t open his mouth, and stands behind Huang Xiaolong respectfully. At this time, Huang Xiaolong unfolds his Taoist soul, but he can''t feel where the four Taoist masters of Qiao''s family are.


    It seems that the four Taoist masters of the Qiao family have entered the cave.


    Huang Xiaolong estimates the time. It has been three months since the Qiao family arrived here. The four of them may have reached the depth of the cave.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense with these Qiao family disciples any more. He raised his hand and photographed it to Qiaowu and other Qiao family disciples.


    Qiao Wuzheng guessed that duanzheng might have a miraculous medicine on his body. Suddenly, he saw Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor of the sixth generation, who was in the middle of the sixth period of his life and death Suddenly, he clapped at Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Just as Qiao Wu''s voice fell, his face suddenly changed. He saw that his palm power collapsed in an instant under the photo of Huang Xiaolong!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s power of taking and taking is shrouded, he only feels that the space around him is completely frozen, and he can''t move at all! He was shocked to find that he could not even move his fingers!


    Well, how could it be?!


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong is just a six fold mid peak of his ancestor!


    Is it even more terrifying than the perfection of his half path? No, ten times the horror? A hundred times?!


    Just when Qiao Wu''s face changed wildly, Qiao fengjiang and all the Qiao family''s disciples were crazy. Qiao fengjiang and his disciples also felt the space around them completely solidified.


    Qiao fengjiang, the disciples of the Qiao family, urged daohun crazily, but it didn''t work. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get rid of the frozen space around them.


    The power of grasping is pressed down in an instant.


    Qiao fengjiang, Qiao Wu and others just feel a dark in front of their eyes, and their minds roar, and they have no consciousness.


    Huang Xiaolong takes Qiao fengjiang, Qiao Wu and other Qiao family disciples for a moment, and then blocks all the people''s strength and throws them into the Hunyuan cave array.


    Like the previous suppression of Na Qiao Shuanghe and other humanitarian souls, they were all suppressed in the Hunyuan cave array.


    All this is just a blink of an eye.


    "You stay outside. I''ll go into the cave." Huang Xiaolong tells duanfeng, duanzheng and longjianfei.


    Duanfeng and others should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    As for the Hunyuan ice fire unicorn, Huang Xiaolong also stayed outside, and duanfeng and others watched the situation outside to prevent accidents.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong has given a lot of liquid of green lotus to Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin. The strength of Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin has improved a lot. With the joint efforts of the two qilins, they can completely resist some daozun Yizhong masters.


    The next moment, Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance of the nameless cave.


    The entrance of this nameless cave is large enough to accommodate thousands of people to enter at the same time. When Huang Xiaolong flashes into the cave, the terrible black gas will completely wrap the space around him.


    This black gas is very poisonous.


    At a glance, the space of the cave is full of black and poisonous air. It is impossible to see the end of it.


    If a master of daozun, even a middle-level master of daozun will feel numb even when he sees the extremely poisonous gas which can''t be seen at the end. However, Huang Xiaolong is very happy when he looks at the extremely poisonous gas in the cave.


    There is more poisonous gas in the cave than he imagined, and there is much more!


    In this way, his extremely poisonous power will be stronger then!


    In a moment, the dragon''s body was filled with water.


    While walking inside, Huang Xiaolong runs the Hongmeng parasitic formula, swallowing the extremely poisonous Qi.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s body already has extremely poisonous power, so he devours and refines this extremely poisonous gas at a very fast speed. He can swallow and refine while walking!


    Every time he refines the extremely poisonous Qi, Huang Xiaolong feels that the power of the extremely poisonous power in his body has increased a little. With the increase of the power of the extremely poisonous force in his body, his refining speed will be one point faster.


    However, there is too much poisonous gas in the cave. Huang Xiaolong keeps walking inside for an hour, swallowing for an hour. He can''t refine one tenth of the extremely poisonous gas in the cave!


    After half a day, Huang Xiaolong clearly felt that the extremely poisonous gas in the cave was weaker.


    At this rate, Huang Xiaolong is only afraid that it will take two days to completely swallow up the extremely poisonous gas in the cave.


    What Huang Xiaolong doesn''t understand is, where does the extremely poisonous gas in the cave come from?


    The extremely poisonous gas is the product of the creation of heaven and earth. Where did the original owner of this cave get so much poisonous gas all over the cave and arrange this extremely poisonous array?


    Huang Xiaolong can see that these extremely poisonous Qi pervaded the whole cave for countless years, because someone had arranged extremely poisonous array in the cave by extremely clever means.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps going deep into the world, sensing the four Taoist masters of the Qiao family, and exploring the source and center of this extremely poisonous array.


    The four Taoist masters of the Qiao family, who were able to stay in the cave for several months, must have something to avoid poison.


    As there are many prohibitions in the cave, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless when launching daohun.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong finally finds the four Taoist masters of the Qiao family in a space deep in the cave. They are jointly attacking a certain gate.


    It seems that inside the gate, there should be the treasure of the cave.


    The four should have been bombarded for a long time, and the ban on the gate has weakened a lot. But it will be at least ten days before the four people can completely break the ban on the gate.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry, so he was bombarded by four people. When the four men were almost finished, they would go back by themselves.Under the power of Huang Xiaolong''s soul, Huang Xiaolong also found the source of the extremely poisonous array, namely the eye of the great array.


    "Is this?"


    The eye of the extremely poisonous array is a pool of ink water! The ink makes people feel palpitating and chilly all over the body, and the extremely poisonous gas that condenses above the water of extreme ink is even more terrifying. These extremely poisonous gases have formed a series of extremely poisonous spiritual objects.


    Obviously, after countless years of evolution, these extremely poisonous spirits have already produced spiritual intelligence, so they have condensed into extremely poisonous spiritual things.


    These extremely poisonous spirit things are all changed by the six masters of daozun, but Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong more surprised is the pool of ink.


    "This is Kaitian poisonous water!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright.


    Kaitian poison water!


    It is said that Kaitian poisonous water is the source of all the poisons in the world. All the poisons in the world are derived from Kaitian poisonous water.


    No wonder the extremely poisonous gas in the cave is so strong. It turns out that there is a pool of Kaitian poisonous water here!


    Huang Xiaolong is excited. Although there is not much Kaitian poisonous water in this pool, the power of his extremely poisonous power will definitely exceed his absolute ice force and absolute firepower, even as strong as his Nirvana power.


    Regardless of other things, Huang Xiaolong speeds up his speed, swallowing and coming to the extremely poisonous eyes.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the extremely poisonous eye.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the extremely poisonous eye space, he saw that the extremely poisonous spirit things gathered above the poisonous water in the sky, like bees gathering honey, rushed towards Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and sucks. These extremely poisonous spirits are swallowed by Huang Xiaolong one by one!


    If there is no extremely poisonous power, even if Huang Xiaolong has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, he would not dare to devour these extremely poisonous spirits like this, but now, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of these extremely poisonous spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong all, according to swallow!


    (it''s another Valentine''s day. I wish you all a happy Valentine''s day. Ten years ago, it was the first Valentine''s day for my wife and me. How time flies! Wish all book friends have lovers and get married


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    If these extremely poisonous spiritual objects were outside, each of them would disturb the existence of many orthodoxy. But now, one by one, they have entered Huang Xiaolong''s body one by one!


    After swallowing thousands of them, Huang Xiaolong devoured all the extremely poisonous spirits above the Kaitian poisonous water.


    After swallowing these extremely poisonous spirits, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He sat over the Kaitian poisonous water and began to run the Hongmeng parasitic formula to refine these extremely poisonous spirits.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong was able to refine the extremely poisonous Qi while swallowing it. However, these extremely poisonous spirit things are different now.


    With Huang Xiaolong refining these extremely poisonous spiritual objects, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is wrapped in black light and constantly changes into various shapes.


    When Huang Xiaolong was refining these extremely poisonous spiritual objects, a series of extremely poisonous gas also came out of the Kaitian poisonous water and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The extremely poisonous gas from Kaitian poisonous water is ten thousand times higher than that previously swallowed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body surface has gradually turned black. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body looks like a black diamond in human shape, shining with black light.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and took a breath. All the remaining extremely toxic substances in the whole cave poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In just a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong swallowed up all the remaining extremely poisonous gas in the cave.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up and pointed at it. He saw a black light breaking through the sky. The dark light penetrated one side of the cave and another of the stone walls.


    These stone walls are all made of the hardest spirit stone in the sacred world of Tuo. Each side of the stone wall has been strengthened by the Rune of the original daozun. Even the four masters of daozun can hardly pierce them with one blow, but now, Huang Xiaolong''s extremely poisonous power has penetrated one side after another, and it has penetrated hundreds of faces before stopping.


    Around each hole, the extremely poisonous force diffuses, and the terrible corrosive force makes the runes on the stone wall dissipate in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction.


    Just now, he didn''t use the power of the world in his body, only the extremely poisonous power. This time, he refined these extremely poisonous spiritual things, and the effect was much better than he imagined.


    With his extremely poisonous power, not to mention the double and double masters of daozun, it is that the four masters of daozun are attacked by him, and they will be corroded and penetrated!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the pool of Kaitian poisonous water. If he refines these Kaitian poisonous water, his extremely poisonous power will be increased many times!


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to refine these Kaitian poisonous water. Now, there are more important things!


    Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist soul unfolds, and he sees that the four Taoist masters of the Qiao family have already blasted the prohibition on the gate of the treasure house of the cave extremely dim. It seems that in another hour, it will be completely destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and came to the treasure house of the cave.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the treasure house of the cave.


    "Who?" As Huang Xiaolong did not hide his body shape, Huang Xiaolong''s arrival immediately surprised the four Taoist masters of the Qiao family.


    The four suddenly turned their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Only when they saw that the visitor was just a descendant of the sixth peak of the sixth generation, they were stunned and stunned. How could this descendant come here?


    What''s more, what about the Qiao disciples outside?


    The four men looked at each other in astonishment and stopped.


    "Boy, who are you? How did you get in? " The master''s face sank and asked Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the Taoist soul spread out and scanned the space around Huang Xiaolong, even covering other parts of the cave.


    However, to his surprise, there was no one else except Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but I want the treasure in this cave!"


    The four were stunned.


    Then, one of them laughed: "boy, I didn''t understand just now. Do you mean that all the treasures of this cave belong to you, an ancestor?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looked at the four men and said, "I''m short of some Taoist Masters under my command. If you join me, I can give you some of the elixir of Tao in the treasure."


    When they heard the speech, they were very happy.


    If Huang Xiaolong didn''t look normal, they would have doubted whether Huang Xiaolong had mental problems.


    A founder of the six fold mid peak, not only said he wanted the cave treasure, but also said, if they join him, how many can they give them?


    This is simply!


    They were angry for a moment.


    "Boy, I don''t know how you got in, but you''re going to die today!" One of the daozun''s Double Masters said coldly that when he said this, he would take a shot.


    "You four, let''s do it together." However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "if you are alone, you can''t take my move."


    The four stayed again.


    Four people look at Huang Xiaolong strangely. This boy is not really mentally ill, is he? Or was he originally a character in this cave, just waking up, and his brain was a little sticky?It''s no wonder that the four people think so. If a normal ancestor''s six fold mid peak, they won''t talk nonsense again and again.


    "Can''t take a move from you?" Just now, the master of daozun''s middle-term master laughed: "boy, I don''t care if you''re really crazy or fake crazy, or you''re making a mystery. I''ll crush you into pieces now!" Speaking of this, he suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong.


    He crushed the space with his palm, and in an instant he hit Huang Xiaolong.


    There was a big bang.


    When the four people thought that Huang Xiaolong had been beaten into pieces, the next scene, however, made their eyes drop. Huang Xiaolong, standing there, did not move a bit! Was he really motionless, even his coat and robe did not float, just a palm, as if invisible air, blowing on his body?


    The medium-term master of daozun''s move was even more astonished and looked at his hand.


    "Who are you?" After the master of daozun''s triple medium term was surprised, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong? However, the four people are puzzled. They have not heard of Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong shocked the whole world in the first World War of the holy land of Yu, it was not long ago. The four men entered the cave a few months ago, so they did not know what was going on outside. Naturally, they had never heard of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Mr. Huang, we can give you 10% of the treasure." All of a sudden, the middle master of daozun said.


    The other three were stunned.


    "Big brother, this!" The daozun who had just dealt with Huang Xiaolong would have opened his mouth, but the master of daozun''s third middle period interrupted: "I know it in my mind." Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Mr. Huang, how about the four of us, and you can own 10% of it. To tell you the truth, this cave treasure is left by Xuanyin old man. Even if it is 10%, it is extremely rich!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    In the eyes of Qiao family, the middle-term master of daozun, Huang Xiaolong will be surprised and gladly agree if he makes such a concession.


    Xuanyin old man is a master of respecting the five aspects of Taoism, and he is also a master of using poison. He is famous for his high level of poison.


    At that time, Xuanyin old man did not know how many holy places he poisoned and how many treasures he plundered.


    Some people even rumored that the treasure of Xuanyin old man was no less than the intermediate orthodoxy such as Qinglian Taoism, Fenglei Taoism, and inter imperial orthodoxy.


    Therefore, ten percent of Xuanyin''s treasure is absolutely amazing.


    "Oh, old man Xuanyin." Huang Xiaolong is also an accident. He didn''t expect that the cave was left by Xuanyin old man.


    Although he did not come to the sacred world for a long time, he still heard some rumors about Xuanyin old man.


    "Yes, Mr. Huang. How are you? You get 10% by yourself. Although we have got the remaining 90%, if we want to hand in most of them back to Qiao''s house, the four of us can only get 20% at most. " Qiao family that road respect triple medium master laughs.


    Just now, his third brother could not shake Huang Xiaolong, so he temporarily changed his mind and agreed to give Huang Xiaolong 10%.


    Just when he thought Huang Xiaolong would agree, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I think I have made it clear just now. I want all the treasures of the cave!"


    Their faces changed.


    "However, since it is the treasure of Xuanyin old man, if you join me, I can give you 10% of it."


    The four people''s faces were completely ugly.


    "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. If the four of us join hands, I don''t believe I can''t deal with him!" The former Dao Zun double master was furious.


    The master looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face: "do you really want to fight with us? If so, it''s not good for anyone. If our four brothers have the secret skill of joint attack, they are the four masters of daozun. What can we do


    The secret skill of joint attack is that the four of them are from the hand of a high-level Taoist master. They can double their attack power by joint attack.


    "Both lose, fight to death?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "I''d like to see the secret art of your joint attack. Let''s go."


    The master''s face was as gloomy as water. He was staring at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Strike the sky!"


    His voice resounded through the cavern.


    As soon as his voice came out, the figures of the four people moved at the same time. Every time they moved, their figures became blurred. Soon, they disappeared completely!


    No!


    In fact, the four people did not disappear, but their bodies were too fast to be seen at all. Therefore, people mistakenly thought that the four people had completely disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul unfolds, but he can see all the movements of the four people clearly.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, there is a road of space and a road of wind in each of the four people''s illusions. The two roads are completely combined. When the two kinds of roads are combined together, the strength is greatly improved!


    Moreover, the power of the four, through space, is completely superimposed.


    No wonder the four said that even the four masters of daozun could not do anything to them. Indeed, if the ordinary four masters of daozun could not break their defenses.


    At the same time, the strength of Xiaolong is the strongest.


    Boom!


    With the four hands, the whole cave space shook.


    The attack of the four men was illusory, as if falling from the sky, and the speed was so fast that people could not catch it at all.


    A strike from the sky is worthy of its name.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent when he looks at the four men''s fierce attack. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t even use the absolute ice force, the absolute firepower, the nirvana power and the extremely poisonous force, but only one palm.


    Bang!


    As if heaven and earth split.


    The four men made a strong strike and were immediately scattered.


    At the same time, the figure of the four people overlapping in the space fell out and fell on the stone wall of the cave. The forbidden light of the cave space swayed unceasingly.


    The Forbidden Space in the cave was arranged by the old man Xuanyin, who withstood the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s five. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong''s five men could tear the nine palaces into pieces in a moment.


    The four members of the Qiao family bumped into the stone wall of the cave. They felt a burst of Qi and blood, and their throat was hot. They could not help but spit out a mouthful of gold blood.


    The four people looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. How could it be!


    "How can you, your fighting power, be so strong? How could it be so! " The middle master of daozun looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer. He said calmly, "your power is not weak. However, compared with the graduation of Xuanyuan orthodoxy, it''s still a little worse."


    "Xuanyuan orthodox graduate?" The four people were surprised. Could it be said that Xuanyuan''s graduates were also defeated in the hands of each other?Although graduation is daozun four, but because of years of following Xuanyuan broken day side, so the prestige is very high.


    Of course, the four knew that they were going to graduate.


    "How about it? What do you think of my terms? " Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The first one heard Huang Xiaolong''s master and sneered: "boy, do you want us to betray the Qiao family and join you? It''s just wishful thinking


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes the other person in front of him.


    The master of daozun was frightened to find that no matter how he urged his whole body strength, he could not break free.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, his fingers emit a dark green flame, and then one finger bursts into the other''s body.


    The other side suddenly shrieked.


    The other three turned pale.


    "This is the fire of Nirvana?"


    They didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to have the fire of Nirvana!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s fingers again burst into the body of the master of Zun Erzhong. The other side screamed repeatedly. Moreover, the place where Huang Xiaolong''s finger power was instantly corroded and began to rot.


    "Extremely, extremely poisonous power!" Their faces changed again.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong seemed to test the master of daozun Erzhong. His fingers flashed with ice blue light and burst into the opponent''s body. The master of daozun Erzhong was even more shrill.


    "Absolute ice, ice force!"


    Huang Xiaolong once again exerts absolute firepower.


    The other three feel cold and look at Huang Xiaolong, their eyes are very scared.


    Under the sky, there are people who have four kinds of ultimate power!


    After exerting the four ultimate powers, Huang Xiaolong throws the daozun double master aside, lets him roll and scream, and then takes another daozun double master to the front.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The master''s eyes were afraid, and he was shaking.


    As masters of daozun, how can they not know the terror of the four extreme powers.


    "What do you say?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    (tonight is new year''s Eve again. I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve. I also wish you all a happy Spring Festival, have a good time and have a lot of red envelopes!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Under the fear eyes of the daozun double master, Huang Xiaolong''s fingers burst into a dark green flame.


    "No As soon as the master of daozun was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong blasted his finger into his opponent''s body.


    The other two men suddenly roar and attack Huang Xiaolong wildly. However, it is useless. As soon as they move, they are knocked out by Huang Xiaolong. This time, Huang Xiaolong blows them through the cave walls!


    They vomited blood and looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror: "the world, the power of the world!"


    Huang Xiaolong just used the power of the world!


    And 50% of the world''s power!


    The two people only feel the concussion of Dao''s soul, and the small world in their bodies is surging.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at them indifferently. A jet black flame appears on his finger, and then continues to explode into the body of the master of Zun Er Chong. Then, Huang Xiaolong does the same, and displays absolute firepower and absolute ice fire.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong throws the double master of daozun to the former one, and the two roll and scream together.


    The scream resounded in the whole cave space.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the remaining two.


    The remaining two, afraid to retreat.


    "Sir, we are willing to give you 90% of the treasure." The middle master of daozun''s triple medium-term was frightened and quickly said.


    Previously, they called Huang Xiaolong a childe, but now they have completely changed their name to you, and the tone is extremely afraid.


    "90% Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it seems that you still don''t understand what I mean." Towards them.


    When they saw this, they were all nervous.


    "Sir, do you really want to be the enemy of our Qiao family?" In the desperation of daozun''s triple medium-term master, he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. Huang Xiaolong smell speech, indifferent smile: "it is you, and you Qiao family should not be enemies with me." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong stimulates the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body.


    The master of daozun''s middle-term master had to open his mouth when he suddenly saw Huang Xiaolong''s golden light rising and a golden dragon appeared behind him.


    The terrifying dragon power, which is vast and surpasses all living beings in heaven and earth, penetrates countless time and space and exists with heaven and earth forever.


    Looking at the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, they were shocked and shocked: "Chuangshi, Huanglong!"


    Chuangshi Huanglong!


    What is Huang Xiaolong?!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    All four people kneel down and salute Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    The son of creation!


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong first showed his amazing strength, then showed four kinds of extreme strength, shocked four people, and finally subdued them.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to take in four people. This is what daozun Jiuchong''s later peak can''t do. However, he can, because he has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. All creatures in Huanglong''s world are created by Huanglong, the God of creation. Even the strongest person in daozun Jiuchong''s later period is also the people of creation God.


    Therefore, the four surrender, as expected by Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, the surrender of the four is also the beginning of Huang Xiaolong''s awe and awe of the four people with absolute strength and four extreme powers. If Huang Xiaolong''s strength is weak, but he shows the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, the four may have evil intentions, which is unfavorable to Huang Xiaolong.


    After taking over the four, Huang Xiaolong asks them to swear in the name of Genesis, and then takes out the liquid of green lotus.


    "The liquid of green lotus!" The four people look at the liquid of green lotus on Huang Xiaolong''s hand and are surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "you swallow down, recover the injury." Then, with one hand, he gave everyone a drop of green lotus juice.


    The four people couldn''t believe it and looked at the green lotus liquid in their hands: "Your Highness, this!"


    "Don''t push back. I have a lot of green lotus juice." When the four were about to push back, Huang Xiaolong said.


    The four people look at each other and kneel down to thank Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, the four people swallowed the liquid of Qinglian and began to recover. As Huang Xiaolong had a good hand before, they recovered 70% or 80% of their injuries.


    After the four recovered from their injuries, Huang Xiaolong and the four came to the treasure gate and joined hands to open the treasure gate.


    When the forbidden door of the treasure was opened, the breath of the road and the spirit of heaven and earth poured out. In a moment, there were countless spaces in the cave, and every corner was filled with the spirit of the spirit.


    Several people were shocked to see the treasure of a road spirit pulse, a piece of road magic medicine!


    In the vast space of the treasure, there are more than 20 holy arteries floating!


    There are more than 400 miraculous drugs around these channels!


    "Purple Gold Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "Hundred grass and dragon leaves!"


    "Nine Phoenix sparks!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the rare elixir dazzled people.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked. When he got the Hunyuan cave, the treasure in the Hunyuan treasure house was amazing, but compared with the treasure of Xuanyin old man, it was very small.Hunyuan treasure house has only six channels, but Xuanyin treasure house has more than 20, or 24 to be exact!


    And there are more miraculous drugs than Hunyuan treasure house.


    In shock, Huang Xiaolong enters the space in the treasure house and flies inside.


    "That''s tuoshendao coin!" All of a sudden, the master of daozun''s triple middle period was surprised. Everyone saw that there was a piece of land floating in front of him. On the land, tuoshendao coins piled up one mountain after another and became a mountain range. There was no end in sight!


    How much is it worth?! Huang Xiaolong was surprised and then surprised.


    Although it has not been determined how many billion Tuo Shinto coins, but definitely more than 10 billion!


    Ten billion Dharma coins!


    And above!


    This!


    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    At that time, he was shocked when he heard that a peerless strong man of daozun jiuzhong spent 10 billion Tuo Shendao coins to buy a gas of origin from Tianji Pavilion. Now, there are more than 10 billion tuoshendao coins here!


    However, when excited, Huang Xiaolong still wondered how this Xuanyin old man got so many Tuo Shinto coins. You should know, the Taoist orthodoxy such as Qinglian Taoism, Fenglei daotong and inter imperial daotong could not give 10 billion Tuo Shinto coins.


    "It seems that Xuanyin old man has also obtained absolute treasure, and may even get a treasure of daotong." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong gets excited and flies to the treasure space with the four Taoist masters of the Qiao family.


    After half an hour''s flight, Huang Xiaolong flew around the treasure space.


    In the treasure, in addition to 24 Daodao spirit veins, more than 400 Daodao miracles, more than 10 billion Tuo Shendao coins, and more than 100 bottles of Daodao pills. Huang Xiaolong and his five people can''t recognize them. However, Huang Xiaolong swallows one pill and tries the effect personally, which is much better than Hunyuan Daodao pill.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. With these 24 channels and more than 100 bottles of pills, Huang Xiaolong can definitely break through the seven levels of his ancestors!


    (on the first day of the new year''s day, I wish you all the best of luck this year! And I wish you all the same as Huang Xiaolong! There will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    Ancestor seven!


    As long as he breaks through Qizhong, the second small world in his body will be able to give birth to the power of the world. When he has the power of two worlds, he will not be afraid of Zeng Lei, the leader of the dragon fish branch cabinet!


    Even if Zeng Lei is the later stage of daozun''s seven times, he is not afraid of it!


    At that time, he was defeated by Zeng Lei, and Zeng Lei couldn''t help him!


    However, the agreement between him and Zeng Lei is five years. With the speed of swallowing the blood of Huanglong, he can break through the seven levels of ancestor in five years!


    Next, he had to shut up and concentrate on practice.


    However, there is still a problem. Before that, he and Yinyue and Fengyue agreed to help Yinyue get rid of her mother''s poison and open the treasure of ice eye family together with Fengyue.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while. He contacted Yinyue and Fengyue with a letter. He told the two women about his situation. He postponed the appointment with the two women and promised to help them again within ten years.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong only said that he had got a high-level elixir of the road and needed to practice in seclusion in recent years. He did not mention the treasure of Xuanyin old man.


    Rao is so. At the other end of the road, Yinyue and Fengyue are surprised to learn that Huang Xiaolong has won the high-level Da Dao Dan. In the kingdom of Tuo, it is hard to find the elixir of the great way. Even if some super auctions are auctioned, they are only some low-level ones. The high-level Da Dao Dan is extremely rare.


    Soon, the two women wrote back the letter. First, they congratulated Huang Xiaolong on getting the high-level Da Dao Dan. Then, they promised Huang Xiaolong a ten-year agreed time. Finally, they congratulated Huang Xiaolong on his great strength after he closed the door.


    The two women even sympathize with Huang Xiaolong, saying that ten years is not enough, and it''s OK to postpone it for 20 years.


    The mother of Yinyue is extremely poisonous and can hold back for hundreds of years. As for Fengyue''s opening up the treasure of ice eye clan, she is not in a hurry for a moment.


    After getting the reply from the two girls, Huang Xiaolong decides to close down.


    And in this Xuanyin cave.


    When the four masters of the Qiao family knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to shut down in the Xuanyin cave, they were all surprised and surprised.


    "Your Highness, we didn''t go back to report. Our ancestors of Qiao family will certainly come to find out in person. If you practice in seclusion here, it will be too dangerous!" Qiao Jin, the master of the Qiao family in the middle of daozun''s three times, can''t help it.


    "Yes, your highness, maybe the experts of Qiao family will pour out and come to this swamp land!" Qiao Canghai, another daozun in the middle of the second period, also rushed to the road.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile: "I just want to let you Qiao family old ancestor come over, if you Qiao family master pour out the nest, this is better!"


    In this way, he would not have to go to the red blood cave and go to the Qiao family headquarters.


    Because, Huang Xiaolong''s original intention is to subdue the Qiao family! Including the ancestors of Qiao family!


    There are 13 Taoist Masters in the Qiao family.


    Now, the four of Qiao Jin have joined him, and there are nine daozuns in the Qiao family!


    All four were stunned when they heard the speech.


    "Your Highness, do you mean to Qiao Jin ate and ate.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a clear statement, the four people heard Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. They just wanted to subdue the whole Qiao family. This idea was too crazy.


    The Qiao family is the top family of the red blood cave. It has been passed on for many years and is deeply rooted. It is the first orthodoxy of the red blood cave. The red blood orthodoxy dare not have this idea.


    Therefore, they were greatly surprised to know that Huang Xiaolong was going to take over the Qiao family.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "when you Qiao''s old ancestor and Qiao''s master come over, I''ll take you Qiao''s old ancestor and Qiao''s masters together!"


    The four people looked at each other and all saw that the other was shocked.


    However, the four also know that it is not impossible for Huang Xiaolong to subdue the Qiao family, because Huang Xiaolong has this strength, and Huang Xiaolong has this identity!


    Although Huang Xiaolong wants to close the gate directly in the Xuanyin cave and wait for the ancestors of the Qiao family to come over, before the closure, Huang Xiaolong has made some preparations. For example, he has arranged the forbidden array of Xuanyin cave again, which greatly improves the power of the forbidden defense.


    With the previous ban set by Xuanyin old man and Huang Xiaolong''s ban array, it was the Qiao family''s ancestor and several other daozuns of the Qiao family to jointly bombard, which could not be broken for ten years.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong can wait for this time to come out and clean up the ancestors of the Qiao family and the remaining Taoist masters of the Qiao family.


    In addition, considering the breakthrough of the ancestor qichongdu Qichong Daojie, Huang Xiaolong has arranged a spatial dislocation array. With this array, when the seven fold road robbery comes, it will not affect the holy land of the nine palaces and will not disturb the masters of the imperial orthodoxy.


    Even if it was to disturb the masters of daozun, they could not find out that it was Huang Xiaolong who was crossing the seven fold road robbery.


    Huang Xiaolong told Hunyuan Qilin and duanfeng that he wanted to shut up. Several people knew about him and asked them to practice in the space of Xuanyin cave before they came out.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong began to close down.


    Huang Xiaolong first took out the two spiritual arteries, and then selected the one with the highest rank to start refining.Six months later.


    Red blood cave, Qiao''s headquarters.


    "Qiao Jin, the four of them have not been answered by letter?" Qiaosheng, the ancestor of the Qiao family, frowned and looked at his highness, the masters of the Qiao family.


    "Yes." One of them, coming forward, quickly respectfully said: "and all the disciples of Qiao''s family have no news.


    This person''s name is Qiao Jiajia. He is another Taoist master of the Qiao family. He has the same strength as Qiao Jin.


    Qiao Sheng''s eyes twinkled: "it seems that something has happened. Is it that the imperial orthodoxy also discovered the Xuanyin cave?"


    "It should not be possible." Qiao Jiajia shook her head: "I have asked people to investigate, the Taoist master of the imperial orthodoxy has not appeared near the nine palaces and holy places in recent months."


    "What''s more, I haven''t heard of any Taoist master in Jiugong Holy Land!"


    Qiao Sheng pondered.


    "Why don''t I go to see the nine palaces?" Said Qiao Jiajia, hesitating for a moment.


    Qiao Sheng shook his head: "if Qiao Jin and the four of them really have an accident, it''s useless for you to go. Maybe, they and Qiao''s disciples are trapped in the forbidden area of Xuanyin cave. I''m going to go and have a look in person."


    Qiao Jiajia was surprised.


    "Laozu Zong, do you want to go there in person?" Another master of daozun''s later period couldn''t help saying: "this is too dangerous!"


    Qiao Sheng shook his hand: "it''s OK. I have the Qiaojia Dao zunjie instrument. Even if the leader of the imperial orthodoxy comes to visit me, I can''t help it." Although it was the early stage of daozun''s five fold cultivation, Emperor Ji was confident of fighting with him.


    Considering the secret of the matter, Qiao Sheng didn''t want to take too many people with him this time. In addition to himself, he only took the other two daozun masters of the Qiao family.


    On that day, Qiao Sheng and his three people left the general residence of the Qiao family and came to the nine palace holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    A few months later, Qiao Sheng and his three men were standing in the air over the swamp.


    However, Qiao Sheng looked at the light in front of him, but he frowned.


    This light is exactly what the old man Xuanyin had previously arranged to prohibit the cave, but Huang Xiaolong strengthened it.


    "This is supposed to be the cave defense prohibition arranged by Xuanyin old man?" Qiao Sheng pondered: "Xuanyin old man deserves to be a master at using poison. This array is extremely poisonous and terrifying."


    In fact, Qiao Sheng didn''t know that this extremely poisonous force was added by Huang Xiaolong later. However, Huang Xiaolong''s skill was completely integrated with the previous prohibitions set by Xuanyin old man. Therefore, Qiao Sheng mistakenly thought that this extremely poisonous force was also arranged by old Xuanyin.


    "Laozu Zong, now we should continue to fight?" Another Qiao family expert Qiao Dongping said: "we want to completely break the defense ban of the cave, but it will take ten years!"


    Qiao Sheng''s eyes twinkled: "it doesn''t take us ten years, and then we can use the ice eating thunder hammer to smash the defense ban of the cave in eight years at most!"


    Speaking of this, the light in his hand flashed, and a huge hammer appeared. On the hammer, thunder light devoured and ice gas gushed. It was obviously a very strong tool for Taoist respect.


    This is the treasure of the Qiao family. The ice eating thunder hammer is a medium-level inferior Dao zunjie tool with extremely strong attack power.


    Qiao Dongping and Qiao Dongping are surprised to see that their ancestor Qiao Sheng is going to use the ice eating thunder hammer to break the cave. Although the attack power of the ice eating thunder hammer is strong, it consumes the power of the world.


    "Ancestor, we really want to use this ice eating thunder hammer?" Qiao Dongping can''t help himself.


    Qiao Sheng nodded: "at that time, the three of us take turns to urge this ice thunder hammer." Qiao Dongping and others only know that this is the cave left by Xuanyin old man. They only know that there must be a lot of Xuanyin treasure. However, he knows more. He once knew that Xuanyin old man had got a treasure of daotong from a high-ranking Taoist master!


    Therefore, this time he came in person and brought the ice eating thunder hammer.


    "Laozu Zong, Qiao Jin and others may have met the high-level strongmen of daozun. The treasure of Xuanyin cave may have been preempted by others." Qiao Dongping pondered.


    It''s not impossible.


    If so, they will make great efforts to break the defense prohibition of the cave in vain.


    Qiao Sheng shook his head: "Xuanyin treasure must still be there. Someone must be in it to urge the forbidden of this cave. Otherwise, the forbidden defense arranged by Xuanyin old man could not be so strong."


    "But if so." Qiao Dongping wants to say more.


    Qiao Sheng shook his hand and interrupted: "let''s go!" If he didn''t break the defense ban, enter the Xuanyin cave to have a look, or find out the matter, he would not be reconciled in any case.


    He urged the power of the world in his body, poured ice thunder hammer, and suddenly blasted down the forbidden cave.


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    Countless thunders and ice storms fell like torrential rain.


    The forbidden system in the cave was turbulent.


    "The ice eating thunder hammer of the Qiao family in the red blood cave is really powerful!" Just then, suddenly, there was a bright voice.


    Qiao Sheng was surprised.


    "Who?"


    Qiao Sheng turned his head and saw a group of strong men flying in the distance!


    Seeing the visitor, Joe Sheng''s face changed.


    Come on, you are a master of the imperial orthodoxy! Moreover, the leader is the leader of the imperial orthodoxy, who teaches the emperor Bai. In addition to the emperor Bai, there are eight other Taoist masters of the imperial orthodoxy!


    Emperor''s orthodoxy, even half of the way to respect the strong!


    Joe''s face sank, and no one believed that Tiber and others just passed by by by by chance.


    It seems that the matter of Xuanyin cave has been leaked out!


    Who is it?!


    It must be Qiao''s senior management!


    This matter is of great importance, so few people know about it. Qiao Sheng looks at Qiao Dongping in disbelief. Qiao Dongping and Qiao Dongping, knowing what Qiao Sheng is thinking, quickly shakes his head and firmly denies it.


    "Qiao Shengdao friend, you three are not far away from hundreds of millions of miles away. What can I do for you?" At this time, Tiber opened his mouth and said with a smile, "and I won''t tell you when I come, so that my host will hold a banquet to meet you."


    Qiao Sheng''s face was calm after he was suspicious: "the emperor Bai was in charge of talking and laughing. The people in the Ming Dynasty didn''t speak in secret. It seems that you have already known about the Xuanyin cave. Let''s go, what do you want?"


    Emperor Bai was stunned and then said with a smile: "Qiao Shengdao friend is straightforward. OK, I don''t hide it. We should be 80% of the Xuanyin cave!"


    "What?" Sheng Dongping two people both eyes angry, staring at the emperor and others.


    Qiao Sheng''s face was gloomy, and he looked at di Bai coldly: "this Xuanyin cave was first discovered by Qiao''s family. It was originally the property of Qiao''s family. Do you want 80% of the imperial orthodoxy? It''s a joke. If we join hands to break the forbidden system of the cave, we Qiao family can give you 30% of the imperial orthodoxy! "


    "Don''t think you have too many people to annoy me. Then I''ll leak the news to the dragon fish orthodoxy. You and I won''t get it!"


    Emperor Bai and all the masters of imperial orthodoxy frowned.Qiao Sheng is not a threat. Although there are many daozun masters, they can''t stop Qiao Sheng from leaving. At that time, Qiao Sheng will divulge the information to all the doctrines of Longyu daotong. It is really impossible for the emperor daotong to get the treasure of Xuanyin cave.


    Then, after some bargaining, the two sides finally divided into five parts.


    Qiao Sheng and Tiber even swore to heaven.


    After swearing the oath, Qiao Sheng thought that it was a good thing for him to join the imperial orthodoxy. The two sides could break the forbidden system of the cave for four years at most, which greatly shortened the time. Moreover, with the help of the imperial orthodoxy, he blocked the nine palaces and the surrounding holy places, and there was no need to worry that other orthodox forces would find the Xuanyin cave.


    Immediately, the experts from both sides began to attack the forbidden cave.


    Inside the cave, duanfeng, longjianfei, Qiao Jin and others saw the outside situation through the space mirror. They saw the arrival of the imperial orthodoxy and joined hands with Qiao Sheng. They could not help but change their faces.


    "What? Or will you inform your highness? " Qiao Jin said in a hurry.


    Duanfeng shakes his head: "Your Highness has been closed. You can''t disturb your highness." Speaking of this, his eyes worried: "I hope that before they break the external prohibition, your highness will be able to shut up."


    Otherwise, not only them, but also Huang Xiaolong will be in danger.


    If we are attacked by Xiaolong, it will be very serious.


    Blink of an eye, four years later.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the deep space of the cave. His whole body is golden, dark green, ice blue, red flame and dark black, and the light is flashing.


    All the forces of Nirvana spread from Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong himself is being reshaped.


    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong has just passed through the seven fold road robbery, and is reshaping himself after his blood nirvana.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the cave. Under the joint attack of Qiao Sheng, Tiber and others, the prohibition outside the cave was very dim, reaching the edge of collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    Outside the cave, Qiao Sheng, di Bai and others were very happy when they looked at the forbidden cave which was about to collapse.


    "The forbidden system of the cave is finally going to be broken!" Tiber laughed.


    After years of persistence, we will finally see the treasure of Xuanyin!


    Qiao Sheng also laughed: "Di Bai Daoyou, when you get this half of Xuanyin treasure, your strength will increase greatly, and the strength of your disciples will be greatly improved."


    Di Bai said with a smile: "each other, the strength of the Qiao family is bound to rise!"


    Four years of joint bombardment of the forbidden cave, so that the two people "friendship" a lot.


    "Let''s make more efforts. It will take another four or five days, and the forbidden system of the cave will be broken." "As long as you break the forbidden system of the cave and get the treasures inside, you will have a lot of rewards!" he said to the experts of the imperial orthodoxy


    On hearing this, the masters of imperial orthodoxy were excited and speeded up the bombardment speed.


    Soon, four days passed.


    Inside the cave, duanfeng, longjianfei, Qiaojin and others are in a state of anxiety.


    "What to do?" The dragon''s sword can''t help but ask the wind to stop.


    Duanfeng shakes his head: "in any case, we can''t let them worry to your highness!".


    "But." Qiao Jin huff and puff.


    "No, but." The tone of duanfeng is firm.


    Long Jianfei, duanzheng nods again, and Qiao Jin finally nods.


    Boom!


    the sky and the earth shook.


    Xuanyin cave, violent tremor, a clear sound of crack ring.


    In the face of long Jianfei and others, Qiao Sheng and the imperial orthodoxy masters rush into the cave.


    "Why After Qiao Sheng entered the cave, he was surprised.


    "What?" Tiber looks at Qiao Sheng and questions.


    "As far as I know, this Xuanyin cave is full of extremely poisonous gas. But now, how can it disappear?" Qiao Sheng was surprised.


    Emperor Bai was surprised: "extremely poisonous gas?" Then he said with a smile: "if there is really a very poisonous gas, it can''t disappear for no reason. It must be the intelligence error of Qiao Sheng Daoyou."


    Qiao Sheng nods, and then flies to the depth of the cave with the imperial orthodoxy masters.


    At this time, all of a sudden, I saw a stream of dark air from the depths of the cave.


    "It''s very poisonous. Be careful!" When Qiao Dongping saw it, he immediately called out, and then took out the things that had been prepared to avoid poison, and then used the force of the world to urge it.


    When Emperor Bai saw this, he and other Taoist masters of the imperial orthodoxy hastened to activate the Dao zunjie utensil of the imperial orthodoxy.


    Yi Tong''s disciples hang down the silver umbrella and open the Dao.


    When the extremely poisonous gas floated, the silver light blocked the extremely poisonous gas outside.


    "The silver umbrella of the imperial orthodoxy is really not invaded by all evils!" Qiao Sheng, praise.


    "The silver umbrella defense is good, but in terms of attack power, it is far less than Qiao''s ice eating thunder hammer."


    The crowd continued to deepen.


    "It''s strange, how did this extremely poisonous gas suddenly appear?" A master of imperial orthodoxy said.


    Emperor Bai''s eyes were deep, as if he could see through the weightless space: "someone is manipulating the poison array in the cave."


    Before Huang Xiaolong closed the door, he told long Jianfei, Qiao Jin and others that if the ancestor of the Qiao family broke in before he came out of the closed door, he would let the four of Qiao Jin go to the extremely poisonous eyes, manipulate Kaitian poisonous water, and use the extremely poisonous gas of Kaitian poisonous water to block the ancestor of Qiao family.


    To promote the strength of the four Jin people and stimulate the extremely poisonous battle can still block the ancestors of the Qiao family for some time.


    Sure enough, under the obstruction of extremely poisonous gas, Qiao Sheng, Tiber and others'' speed was greatly limited.


    However, duanfeng, longjianfei and duanzheng are worried. Although the speed of Qiao Sheng and Dibao is limited, the extremely poisonous Qi can only block Qiao Sheng and Dibao for half a month.


    Half a month later, Qiao Sheng, Tiber and others will also arrive here.


    Half a month!


    "For half a month, I wonder if your Highness has come out." The Dragon Sword flies worry ran way.


    Duanfeng shakes his head: "it''s hard to say, your Highness has just passed the seven fold road robbery." After crossing the road robbery, it will take a lot of time to refine the power of the road and the power of heaven and earth.


    Now, they can only hope that Huang Xiaolong can refine the power of the road and the power of heaven and earth in this half month.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    With the depth of Qiao Sheng and others, Qiao Sheng Dao soul covered, found in the extremely poisonous big array eye manipulation of Qiao Jin four people.


    When it is found that Qiao Jin four people control the big array, Qiao Sheng''s face is gloomy to the extreme.


    "Qiao Shengdao friend, those four people, are you Qiao family elder?" "If I didn''t admit my mistake, it''s Qiao Jin," he sneered


    Qiao Dongping argued anxiously: "Qiao Jin, the four of them, can never betray the Qiao family!"


    "Impossible?" A master of daozun four times sneered at him: "how can we explain that they have manipulated extremely poisonous gas to attack us?"Qiao Dongping.


    "Qiao Sheng, would you like us to help us capture these four people?" Tiber said with a smile.


    "No, it''s our Qiao family''s business, so we don''t have to worry about it." Joe''s voice rose.


    Five days later.


    Qiao Sheng, Tiber and others arrived at the depth of the cave and came to the treasure house.


    "Qiao Jin, I''ll give you an opportunity to explain what you''ve done for the Qiao family for so many years." Qiao Sheng looks at the dragon sword flying in front of him, breaks the wind and so on. His eyes fall on Qiao Jin''s four people and says coldly.


    Qiao Jin''s four people did not speak. At this time, long Jianfei came forward and said in a deep voice: "Qiaosheng, the founder of emperor Bai, I am longjianfei, the disciple of Longyu orthodoxy. Our highness is Huang Xiaolong!"


    "What? Huang Xiaolong Qiao Sheng, di Bai, as well as all the masters of the imperial orthodoxy, their disciples all exclaimed.


    As one of the twelve doctrines of the dragon fish Taoism, how could they not know the battle of the holy land of the king Yu? As for Qiao Sheng, he is a big family of red blood Dongtian, and is adjacent to Longyu Dongtian. He is also famous for Huang Xiaolong.


    After the shock, Qiao Sheng''s face sank and looked at Qiao Jin''s four people: "so, you?"


    "Yes, the four Qiao Jin have now joined my highness." Cut off the wind and go to the front road.


    Qiao Sheng''s face is ugly, and Qiao Dongping looks at each other. However, the faces of emperor Bai and other masters are complicated.


    Qiao Sheng took a deep breath of the atmosphere, suppressed his anger and said, "where is your highness? I want to see your highness


    "It is not convenient for our highness to see you now." Longjianfei pondered.


    At this time, the door of the treasure house is closed, but his eyes are clear through the door of the treasure house.


    I see!


    Tiber knew it in a second.


    "Inconvenient to see us?" Tiber sneered: "it''s your highness who is practicing in seclusion, so you can''t separate out."


    Duanfeng, longjianfei, Qiao Jin and others all changed their faces.


    Qiao Sheng listens and looks at the dragon sword flying, the broken wind, Qiao Jin and others, his eyes are cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Seeing the chill in Qiao Sheng''s eyes, the Dragon Sword flies and the broken wind, Qiao Jin and others are shocked.


    "What do you want?" Cut off the air opening.


    "What do you want?" As soon as Tiber reached out his hand, he took duanfeng photo to his face and held it up: "I don''t want to do anything about it. We want this Xuanyin treasure!"


    If Huang Xiaolong is not in the closed door, they may have scruples, but now Huang Xiaolong is closed and can''t do anything. Naturally, they don''t need to worry about it!


    Qiao Jin and Qiao Canghai, when they saw that emperor Bai was taking the wind, they wanted to take action. However, as soon as they moved, they were stopped by eight powerful Daoists of the imperial orthodoxy.


    At the sight of emperor Bai, he turned his hand and patted him. He took Qiao Jin and Qiao Canghai out.


    Qiao Jin four people spray blood.


    "I don''t know how to measure my strength!" Tiber sneered.


    Although Qiao Jin''s strength is not weak, but how to resist the emperor Bai this respect five times early one hand!


    Qiao Sheng saw Qiao Jin''s four people being photographed flying, his eyelids beat for a while, but finally his face was indifferent and didn''t say anything.


    Then, with one hand, Tiber broke the ice and fire unicorn of Hunyuan, and the dragon and Jianfei were forced to crawl on the ground, unable to move.


    He felt that there were hundreds of millions of Hunyuan mountains all over his body. There was a kind of Taoist soul, which could not destroy the heart of Taoism. The body of the road would be blasted into powder at any time.


    Dragon Jianfei is angry and stares at emperor Bai: "emperor Bai, are you really not afraid of our highness? You will regret it! "


    "Fear?" On hearing this, Tiber said with a cold smile: "I really have some scruples about Huang Xiaolong. However, I prefer the more than 10 billion Tuo Shendao coins in Xuanyin treasure, and I prefer the hundreds of Taoist miracles and the more than 100 bottles of Daodao pills in Xuanyin treasure house!"


    "What?! More than 100 Dharma coins! "


    "More than one hundred bottles of the elixir of the great road, and hundreds of the elixir of attacking the road!"


    The imperial orthodoxy masters were shocked.


    Even Qiao Sheng, the ancestor of Qiao family, was shocked. Although he knew that old Xuanyin had been given a treasure of daotong, he did not know how rich the treasure was. He had guessed how many elixirs and elixirs there were in Xuanyin''s treasure, but now he found that Xuanyin''s treasure was much more than he had imagined!


    It''s no wonder that Tiber, after knowing that Huang Xiaolong can''t be separated from him, is desperate to fight against dragon Jianfei and duanfeng!


    In the face of so many Dharma coins, so many elixirs, I''m afraid that no one can resist the temptation!


    At this time, Tiber turned his head to Qiao Sheng and said, "Dear Qiao Sheng, you and I will work together to suppress them, and then we will open the door of the treasure house and confiscate the treasures!"


    Qiao Sheng hesitated: "Huang Xiaolong, is the space closed in this treasure house?"


    He tried to use daohun to investigate the situation inside, but he was blocked back by the prohibition in the treasure house. How did Tiber know Huang Xiaolong was closed?


    If Huang Xiaolong is not a closed door, but just sit in and adjust his breath, then?!


    Seeing the scruples and hesitation in Qiao Sheng''s heart, Tiber couldn''t help sneering: "Qiao Sheng, you are not afraid, are you? Fear of an ancestor''s six fold mid peak? "


    Joe Sheng''s face turned red.


    "Don''t worry. I just showed the eye of God. I can see clearly that Huang Xiaolong is in the closed door, and he has just crossed the road robbery. Now he is absorbing the power of the road, the power of heaven and earth, so he can''t separate his hands." Tiber sneered: "if you are afraid, you can go back now. This Xuanyin treasure belongs to me!"


    Qiao''s face sank and he gritted his teeth: "OK, you and I will join hands to suppress them, and then we will open the treasure house together. As for Huang Xiaolong!" Speaking of this, my eyes shot.


    Anyway, Huang Xiaolong has already offended Huang Xiaolong. Taking advantage of Huang Xiaolong''s power of refining Dao Jie''s road, heaven and earth, he simply solves Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, when Huang Xiaolong refines the power of Dao Jie''s road and heaven and earth, Qiao''s family will be afraid of it!


    "Well, that''s exactly what I mean!" Tiber laughed: "take the treasure and get rid of Huang Xiaolong, and you will never suffer from it."


    But just then, suddenly, Qiao Sheng''s face changed: "what did you say just now? Is Huang Xiaolong in the process of refining? Isn''t he just the sixth peak of his ancestor? "


    Emperor Bai was stunned. He didn''t think much about it just now. Now Qiao Sheng mentioned it and his face changed. Four years ago, the battle of King Yu''s holy land, Huang Xiaolong just reached the peak of the sixth level!


    This is a well-known thing in the world, but four years later, his God''s eye just saw that Huang Xiaolong was actually refining and chemical robbery! Is it not to say that Huang Xiaolong broke through from the middle peak of the sixth level to the seventh level in the four years?!


    It took only four years from the mid peak of the sixth generation to the seventh level!


    This is simply!


    The more Tiber thought about it, the more terrifying his pores were.


    All the masters of imperial orthodoxy were also frightened.


    The hall was silent for a moment, and it was terrible.


    But all of a sudden, Tiber''s eyes were full of killing intention: "no matter what, this Xuanyin treasure, I must get it!"


    That''s more than 10 billion Dharma coins! More than 100 bottles of Da Dao pills and hundreds of Da Dao elixirs!And it''s not a treasure!


    "Let''s go!" Emperor Bai said to all the masters of imperial orthodoxy.


    Suddenly, the imperial orthodoxy masters began to attack the four Qiao Jin.


    "Qiao Shengdao friend, I still said that. If you are afraid, you can quit now, and Xuanyin treasure will be owned by our imperial orthodoxy!" Dipper looked at the worried Qiao Sheng and said coldly.


    "You are not afraid of the imperial orthodoxy, but how can I fear the Qiao family?" Qiao Sheng was full of evil spirit: "besides, Huang Xiaolong took the initiative to offend my Qiao family, so I''m not to blame!"


    "However, this dragon sword flies a few people, don''t kill them first!" Qiao Sheng pondered, "it''s not too late to kill Huang Xiaolong."


    Tiber understood the meaning of Qiao Sheng. Qiao Sheng wanted to keep the dragon sword flying and duanfeng as hostages in case of sudden change.


    After a while, Tiber and Qiao Sheng joined hands to completely suppress Qiao Jin. After a few people flying with dragon sword, they began to bombard the treasure house gate.


    After hours of bombardment, the forbidden access to the treasure house was finally broken.


    Imperial orthodoxy, Qiao Sheng and others rushed in.


    When they saw the treasures in the treasure house and the tuoshendao coins piled up like mountains, the masters of imperial orthodoxy were excited, cheered and yelled.


    In their ecstasy, Emperor Bai and Qiao Sheng asked the masters of imperial orthodoxy and Qiao Dongping to collect the treasures. However, they flew into the deep space of the treasure house. Soon, they came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at sitting in the air, Huang Xiaolong, di Bai and Qiao Sheng are still close to each other.


    They look at each other and shoot at the same time.


    "Die!"


    The two men launched a powerful attack on Huang Xiaolong. Under their power, the whole space of Xuanyin cave was in turmoil, and there was a sign of collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Duanfeng, long Jianfei and others are pushed into the space of the treasure house. When they see emperor Bai and Qiao Sheng from a distance, they will blow to Huang Xiaolong. They are both shocked.


    "No!" Break the wind, the Dragon Sword flies, Qiao Jin several people are startled to shout.


    Although Qiaosheng is not the five fold Taoist respect, his combat power is extraordinary, and it is no less than the five fold daozun.


    If the two people join hands, Huang Xiaolong will not die but also be seriously injured!


    And then Huang Xiaolong will be robbed by the power of the road, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Tiber, Qiao Sheng don''t know Huang Xiaolong''s identity, but they do!


    If Huang Xiaolong has an accident, then?!


    Just at the time of emperor Bai and Qiao Sheng''s strong fight to blow Huang Xiaolong, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body, a force gushed out, endless.


    This force, with the emperor, Qiao Sheng two people strong break a strike to collide together.


    Boom!


    The world trembled.


    To the consternation of DEB and Qiao Sheng, Huang Xiaolong was only pushed out of the hundreds of meters, still sitting there with his eyes closed, and his whole body was not damaged!


    They looked at each other in shock.


    Qiao Dongping, a master of imperial orthodoxy, was equally shocked.


    "Was that the power of the world?" After the shock, Tiber was shocked.


    However, he could not be sure whether the strength of Huang Xiaolong was the power of the world, because Huang Xiaolong''s world power did not seem to be the power of the world, but it seemed to be the power of the world!


    Not only Tiber, but also Qiao Sheng, the old ancestor of the Qiao family, was also suspicious.


    "Play the devil, make a mystery!" "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t care who you are, you must die today!"


    "You and I, together! Kill Huang Xiaolong He said to the other eight Taoist masters of imperial orthodoxy.


    The other eight daozun masters woke up and came to Tiber quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    Emperor Bai suddenly cheered, and joined hands with the eight Taoist masters of the imperial orthodoxy. Nine people, the power of the nine worlds, broke through the void with the brilliance of the nine, and roared to Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    "The emperor died!"


    Qiao Jin''s face changed greatly.


    The death of the emperor is the most powerful method of the imperial orthodoxy. The nine people of the emperor and the emperor Bai joined hands to fight the death of the emperor. It''s said that the emperor Bai and the Taoist master of the imperial orthodoxy once played this blow, which destroyed dozens of holy places!


    The holy land of the Dharma kingdom is not the holy land of the small holy world. It is extremely strong. Dozens of holy places will be destroyed by one blow. How terrible it is.


    "Stop it!" Dragon Jianfei could not help shouting: "our highness is Chuang!"


    Just when the Dragon Jianfei wants to call out Huang Xiaolong''s identity, the death strike of emperor Bai''s nine people finally hits Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when the death of the emperor, who was joined by the nine of the emperor Bai, hit Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, countless ice storms and thunders also hit Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Surprisingly, Qiao Sheng urged Qiao family road zunjie device to bite ice thunder hammer to cast the strongest blow to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Qiao Jin''s four faces were in despair.


    Qiao Jin four people as Qiao family elders, how do not know this bite ice thunder hammer terror.


    It''s because of knowing that I''m desperate.


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong''s defense is, he can''t bear the simultaneous bombardment of the emperor''s death and ice eating thunder hammer!


    Boom!


    When the emperor dies, he blows with a thunder hammer and blows to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong flies backward like a remnant leaf.


    Broken wind, Dragon Sword flies, Qiao Jin several people''s facial expressions are pale.


    "Huang Xiaolong, this time, you must die!"


    If Huang Xiaolong is attacked by this attack, he will certainly be attacked by the Tao. His heart and soul will definitely be severely damaged and will be left to their slaughter.


    But just then, Tiber''s laughter stopped suddenly. He looked at the distance in disbelief, and saw that Huang Xiaolong, who had just been blown out like a remnant leaf, had stopped, but he was not damaged at all! Unexpectedly, it''s still OK!


    Qiao Sheng and all the masters of imperial orthodoxy couldn''t believe it.


    "This, no, absolutely impossible!" Emperor Bai suddenly roared, the sword appeared in his hand, and suddenly chopped Huang Xiaolong''s head with a sword: "I don''t believe that you are immortal. I don''t believe you can''t kill one of your ancestors!"


    A master of daozun''s five levels can''t kill an ancestor, but the other side''s counter offer is sitting there and you can''t kill it!


    It''s a great disgrace to spread it out!


    Before everyone can react, the long sword of emperor Bai has been cut to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    At this time, suddenly, a hand extended, two fingers, caught the Tiber sword!


    Emperor Bai was stunned. Looking at it, Huang Xiaolong had already opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely cold, which made him tremble in his heart.Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers, one force, one shot, a terrible force, shaking the palm of emperor Bai loose, the sword fell in his hand, and then, Huang Xiaolong hit Dibao with one finger.


    This refers to, as if contains the heaven and earth thousands of roads, yin and Yang reversal, time and space dislocation, heaven and earth all Fu!


    Tiber was terrified, afraid to retreat, and his body swayed. He separated countless bodies of roads. Every body of the road was not in the same space. Every body of the road seemed to be the real body, and no one could see the truth.


    But it doesn''t work!


    As Huang Xiaolong''s finger crossed, all the spaces overlapped and folded again. With the folding of these spaces, all the bodies of emperor Bai''s roads collapsed. Finally, only the real body of Tiber was left.


    "Chi!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s finger force pierced through the chest of emperor Bai, who smashed and flew out and fell onto a piece of land suspended in the treasure house space.


    Bang!


    In a moment, the land was scattered.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Sheng and all the masters of imperial orthodoxy were shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s one finger, just one finger, easily penetrated the body of emperor Bai''s road!


    Emperor Bai, but the strong man in the early five times of daozun! What''s more, Qiao Sheng knows that Tiber has practiced a method of cultivating the body of the heaven level. The body is comparable to the ordinary Dao zunjie armor. Even the Dao zunjie tool can hardly hurt the skin of emperor Bai, but now he is pierced by Huang Xiaolong''s finger!


    Huang Xiaolong stands up slowly after hitting the emperor Bai with one finger. With Huang Xiaolong standing up, the space is shaking. Huang Xiaolong has no prestige. However, Qiao Sheng and the eight great daozun of the Empire feel suffocated and hard to breathe.


    This!


    Qiao Sheng can''t hide his fear. In the past, he didn''t feel so suffocated even when he was facing the seven masters of daozun. Now, Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor, actually made him feel suffocated, just like a mortal being unable to breathe.


    Is he really just an ancestor? An ancestor in the early seven times?!


    Yes, Huang Xiaolong is just an ancestor who has just passed the seven fold road robbery! However, it is the original ancestor with the power of the two worlds in the early seven times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    In the eyes of Qiao Sheng, the masters of imperial orthodoxy, Huang Xiaolong stepped in the void and walked slowly.


    "Your Highness!" Longjianfei, duanfeng, duanzheng, Qiaojin and others were all surprised and loud.


    Huang Xiaolong looked over, only one eye, those imperial orthodoxy masters who had seized the dragon sword, the wind and the upright, felt that they were hit by the thunder, spurted blood, and flew out upside down.


    This scene scared Qiao Sheng and the eight great masters of imperial orthodoxy to retreat in panic for fear of being watched by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and several rays of light break through the sky. The dragon sword, duanfeng, Qiao Jin and ice fire Qilin, who were originally confined to their internal strength, just feel the light in their bodies shake, and their whole body strength has recovered.


    Broken wind, Dragon Sword fly a few people happy, returned to Huang Xiaolong side.


    At this time, Emperor Bai, who was bombarded by Huang Xiaolong''s finger, finally stabilized his body. He felt the huge finger hole in his chest, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were full of fear.


    Before, the story of King Yu''s holy land was spread. After all, many strong people were still skeptical. After all, a founder''s peak in the middle of the sixth grade should have graduated from daozun''s fourth grade. It''s really hard to believe that even if there were many holy places at that time, the Taoist disciples saw with their own eyes that many people still did not believe that Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power would be so strong.


    Including Tiber, it''s not 100% sure.


    He always felt that it was the experts at that time who exaggerated Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    But now, he knew that the masters at that time did not exaggerate. Huang Xiaolong''s strength was even more terrible than the previous biography!


    "Master, master!" All the masters in the Empire were frightened, and all of them, including Qiao Sheng, were surrounded by Tiber. It seemed that only in this way could they feel a little safer.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a few drops of Qinglian liquid. Under the surprised eyes of emperor Bai, Qiao Sheng and others, Huang Xiaolong lets duanfeng, long Jianfei, Qiao Jin, Hunyuan Qilin swallow them.


    "The imperial orthodoxy was in charge of the religion, and the ancestor of the Qiao family." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Tiber and Qiao Sheng. Their eyes were indifferent: "did you just want to kill me?"


    In the face of Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, they feel flustered.


    "No, No Qiao Sheng, the ancestor of the Qiao family, quickly explained with a smile: "Mr. Huang misunderstood me. It''s really a misunderstanding! We don''t mean anything else. "


    Tiber was just about to explain when Huang Xiaolong interrupted and said coldly, "no other meaning? So you just shot me, you want to use the strongest blow, help me harden body? "


    Deb, Joe''s face is red.


    Use the strongest blow to harden your opponent''s body? No one will believe this.


    Even a fool doesn''t believe it.


    "Qiao Sheng, do you know why I want to practice in seclusion directly here?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    Qiao Sheng was stunned. He had thought about this question before. In fact, he also guessed the reason why Huang Xiaolong was practicing in seclusion. He didn''t pay attention to it. But now Huang Xiaolong mentioned it, it made him look ugly.


    It''s not only ugly, but also remorseful.


    If we hadn''t joined hands with Tiber to open the treasure house, didn''t come in and retreat wisely, wouldn''t it be now?


    "Yes, I''m here to wait for you." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "when you and the other daozuns of the Qiao family all come here, but unfortunately, the Qiao family only came to you three."


    Qiao Sheng and Qiao Dongping are very ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong undoubtedly regarded them as prey!


    They are Qiao''s family. They have been treated as prey!


    They are angry and resentful in their hearts, but more panic in their hearts.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong continued: "although there are only three of you in Qiao''s family, but there are nine more daozuns in the imperial orthodoxy. It''s worthwhile for me to wait here for several years."


    At the same time, the eight other Daoists heard the words, and their faces were no better than those of Qiao Sheng.


    They never thought they would be hunted one day.


    And was hunted by an ancestor.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes make them extremely uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Huang, this Xuanyin treasure was left by Xuanyin old man, and it was discovered by Qiao family first. It was the property of Qiao family. Is it too much for you to do so now?" Tiber took a deep breath and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "what does it mean to teach by Emperor Bai?"


    Tiber hesitated for a moment and said, "we can not have other things. However, we will share the more than 10 billion Tuo Shinto coins, more than 100 bottles of Da Dao Dan and hundreds of Da Dao elixir among us."


    Divide the three sides equally!


    When dragon Jianfei and duanfeng are angry, they want to open their mouth. Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and stops the Dragon Jianfei. Looking at emperor Bai, he just sneers. At this time, Emperor Bai still thinks about the tuoshendao coins, the pills of the great way and the elixir of the way!


    Seeing the chill in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, Emperor Bai suppressed the fear in his heart and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you are strong. However, we, the nine great masters of the imperial Road, and Qiao Sheng''s three Taoist friends, you may not be our opponent!"Although Huang Xiaolong had a strong attack just now, according to Emperor Bai''s estimation, Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is only six. Therefore, although he is afraid of Huang Xiaolong, they are the nine masters of the imperial orthodoxy, together with three Qiao Sheng, they can not fight against Huang Xiaolong.


    "Besides, we can escape even if we are not your opponents. You can''t keep all of us." Tiber said again: "we escape, as long as the news is leaked out, then you will not get Xuanyin treasure, not even a point!"


    Emperor Bai seemed to have settled on Huang Xiaolong: "so, we have divided these tuoshendao coins equally, the elixir and the elixir of Daodao equally. This is a win-win situation for the three parties!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the confident emperor Bai and suddenly laughs. The laughter resounds through the cave space.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tiber''s face sank and his eyes were angry.


    "I laugh at you, stupid!" Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice, just when Emperor Bai was angry, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed and disappeared in his place. The next moment, he appeared in front of emperor Bai.


    Emperor Bai was shocked and yelled at all the masters of imperial orthodoxy: "let''s fight together!" After that, Huang Xiaolong was welcomed with a fist. The fist force penetrated the air and the golden light burst out. The shadows of ancient emperors and daozun emerged behind him.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    The power of emperor''s respect is an extremely close to the ultimate strength of heaven and earth. It is a kind of power of faith, invincible and inexhaustible.


    At the same time, the other eight daozuns of the imperial orthodoxy also started to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Qiao Sheng hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned the ice eating thunder hammer to attack Huang Xiaolong. He knew that now he and Tiber and others were in the same glory, and they were all damaged.


    All of a sudden, the twelve road Zun is enough to destroy the power of heaven and earth, covering the earth and swallowing Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    In the face of Qiao Sheng''s twelve men''s overwhelming, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, Huang Xiaolong continues to blow at di Bai.


    Qiao Sheng saw this, not from a Zheng, and then happy.


    Huang Xiaolong even wants to accept his 12 person attack, but also to seriously hurt Tiber? This is Huang Long''s death! He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong would be ok if he took them with one strike! Even if Huang Xiaolong can''t be killed, he will be able to hit him hard!


    Emperor Bai saw this and roared: "Huang Xiaolong, even if I die, I will pull you to die together!" After that, the power of the whole world surged out and turned into a Rune of the road. A golden armor was formed on the surface of the body. If you don''t hide or avoid it, you continue to bombard and kill Huang Xiaolong.


    He is a master of daozun. He can''t kill him even if he is a master of daozun Jiuchong. Therefore, he tries hard to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Boom!


    When Huang Xiaolong hits emperor Bai with one fist, twelve Di Bai people attack him at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong and Dibao were both blasted out at the same time!


    Qiao Sheng and others were very happy.


    But in the next scene, Qiao Sheng and others are frightened. They can see that Huang Xiaolong, who is blown out, stops hundreds of miles away and has no hair damaged!


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s robe was not damaged at all.


    Just when Qiao Sheng and others were frightened, they heard a loud noise. They saw that emperor Bai was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s fist on a big planet in the treasure house. The planet burst in an instant. However, Tiber himself, with his chest full of gold and blood, dyed the surrounding space red, and half of his chest was gone!


    Huang Xiaolong smashed half of his chest with a blow!


    Emperor Ji, who has cultivated Kaitian''s physical cultivation method, is as fragile as Huang Xiaolong''s fist!


    Qiao Sheng, the imperial orthodoxy masters all took a breath of cold air, and Qiao Jin''s several people were also full of remorse.


    If daozun Jiuchong masters smashed half of the emperor Bai''s chest with one blow, they were frightened, but they were not shocked, but now, there are only endless shocks.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of light and shakes. He reaches out to brush the brocade robe with some wrinkles on his body. He laughs and flashes his body shape. He blows at Qiao Sheng.


    "Come again!" Huang Xiaolong drinks.


    Huang Xiaolong shouts, but it makes Qiao Sheng and others tremble.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong continue to boom, all the masters of imperial orthodoxy are pale.


    Qiao Sheng, in particular, was extremely pale and had no blood color.


    Even emperor Ji, the early master of daozun, who practiced Kaitian level physical training method, couldn''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Huang Xiaolong smashed half of his chest with one blow. What if Huang Xiaolong hit him with one blow?


    Not even half of the body will be smashed!


    "No!" Qiao Sheng was frightened and asked to speak.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Qiao Sheng felt that he was hit by a force of terror that he had never met before. Then something burst and a broken voice sounded. His figure flew backward uncontrollably. In his ear, Qiao Dongping''s exclamations were heard. However, the voice was so far away.


    Huang Xiaolong blows Qiao Sheng with a fist. He turns his head and looks at Qiao Dongping, a master of the imperial orthodoxy.


    Perhaps it was because he had smashed half of the emperor''s chest with a blow, which frightened Qiao Dongping and others. No one dared to attack him just now.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Qiao Dongping and all the other Taoist masters were frightened.


    "Mr. Huang Xiaolong, we don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive him!" In the panic of the crowd, a late master of the imperial orthodoxy and daozun four times mumbled.


    Other Taoist masters of the inter imperial orthodoxy also began to speak in succession. They all said that the Xuanyin treasure had been rejected by the imperial orthodoxy, and he also asked Mr. Huang Xiaolong for a large number of them. Forgive me!


    "You don''t want this Xuanyin treasure?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Yes, yes, yes! We don''t want it! " One of the three masters of daozun, an emperor of Taoism, said in a hurry. He quickly took out all the treasures that had been collected into his own space ring and put them back in the treasure house. He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong might misunderstand him and even took all his previous things.


    Other imperial Taoist masters and disciples also took everything out.


    The same is true of Qiao Dongping and Qiao Dongping.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this and shook his head: "now, it''s too late."


    Qiao Dongping, the faces of the masters of imperial orthodoxy changed greatly.


    At this time, Emperor Bai and Qiao Sheng, who had been blown away by Huang Xiaolong, flew back at the same time. Emperor Bai was shocked and roared: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think you can swallow Xuanyin treasure alone? In this case, I will leave now and divulge the Xuanyin treasure to the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy. You won''t get a tuoshendao coin! "


    Although Huang Xiaolong shocked the whole world after the first World War in the holy land of Yu king, there must be many high-level masters of daozun from the hidden world to rob Huang Xiaolong in the face of such an amazing collection of Xuanyin treasures!


    It may even solve Huang Xiaolong in order to avoid future trouble.When Huang Xiaolong hears the words, he smiles coldly and waves his hands. He can see that the whole treasure house space is full of runes, flashing light and constantly circulating, which completely separates the whole treasure house space from the outside world!


    The terror of the great array was shrouded. The faces of emperor Bai, Qiao Sheng and others changed greatly. They could feel the terror of the space array. They were afraid that it would take days for emperor Bai, who was the quintessence of daozun, to open the space array. However, Huang Xiaolong could not give him a few days.


    "You Tiber looked at Huang Xiaolong, surprised and angry.


    But then, suddenly, he saw a golden dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. The terrifying dragon power that surpassed the sky swept the world. Under this terrible dragon power, Tiber, Qiao Sheng and others felt that they were so small.


    Tiber, Qiao Sheng and others were staring at the golden dragon with astonishing and unbelievable expressions.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Xiao Long and others were promoted to the world by Emperor Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not leave Xuanyin cave immediately. Instead, Huang Xiaolong continued to swallow the Dan of the great way in Xuanyin cave, consolidating the seven fold realm of his ancestors, and swallowing and refining the pool of Kaitian poisonous water. His extremely poisonous power was greatly enhanced again.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong left Xuanyin cave.


    After estimating the time, it is still seven or eight months before the alchemy time agreed by the dragon fish Pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to Yinying daotong to help Yinyue''s mother drive away the poison.


    After the decision, Huang Xiaolong came to Yinying daotong.


    However, it is inconvenient for Dragon Jianfei and duanfeng to follow him. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong goes alone, while long Jianfei, duanfeng, duanzheng and Hunyuan ice fire Qilin stay in the practice of imperial orthodoxy.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong came to Yinying daotong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Yinying daotong is also one of the top doctrines in the world of Buddha. Its leader is a master of daozun Jiuchong. She is a female named Zeng Lin, and she is also master Yinyue.


    It was late at night when Huang Xiaolong came to the Yinying mountain where the Yinying headquarters was located.


    The Silver Shadow Mountain under the night is covered with layers of silver moonlight, which is very beautiful.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and soon he came to the silver film city, the main peak of Yinying mountain. When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the silver film city, he found that the silver film city was extremely noisy. The whole silver film city was connected with the main peak of Yinying mountain city, one layer after another, ascending one by one, with a total of 12 floors.


    Silver studio, each floor, is like a small land, extremely wide, can accommodate billions of people.


    Huang Xiaolong went up to the sixth floor.


    Silver moon''s cave is on the sixth floor.


    After arriving at the sixth floor, Huang Xiaolong finds that the sixth floor is even more noisy than the first five floors. Shops, streets and people flow like a shuttle. There are many disciples of all the great saints. Huang Xiaolong even sees the disciples of emperor Bai''s orthodoxy, as well as the disciples of Longyu, Qinglian, Shijian and Fengyun!


    What''s even more surprising to Huang Xiaolong is that many disciples of the Qiao family are here!


    "If I could see Yinyue and see her smile once, I would have lost 100 million years of life." In front of him, a master of the half footpath sighed.


    "Yinyue is a very simple girl and seldom shows up. It''s not easy to see her face once, let alone see her smile. People who have heard of her smile will never forget her smile." His companion, another half path Zun perfect master, a face drunk way.


    "A few years ago, Yinyue girl appeared in the holy land of King Yu. Unfortunately, I closed up in the holy land of zongmen and regretted my death."


    One after another, Huang Xiaolong''s comments were heard.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. When these orthodox disciples come to the silver studio, it is true that most of them come to the silver moon.


    He had heard before that there were millions of disciples of daotong who came to meet Yinyue every day in Yinying studio, but he didn''t believe it. Now when he saw the numerous disciples of daotong, they believed it.


    However, all the disciples of daotong who came to visit Yinyue and asked to see him were basically stopped outside his cave.


    Those who can see the silver moon are generally only a few of the great masters of daotong or those of high reputation.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the square outside the Yinyue cave. He saw that the square was full of people. The crowd was surging and dense. It was difficult to squeeze in.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    How do you get there?


    "I will teach Fang Yucheng less under the guidance of yulan daotong. I want to see Yinyue girl." A young man outside the gate of the cave was holding his fist against a Taoist disciple of Yinying Taoism who was guarding outside the cave.


    "Magnolia orthodoxy little master teach Fang Yucheng?" The Yinying orthodox disciple looked up and down at the young man and said, "I''m sorry, Fang Shao. Elder martial sister Yinyue can''t avoid visitors. Please go back."


    Fang Yucheng, who was the young leader of Yulan Taoist orthodoxy, had a dull face. He was unwilling to say, "please tell me about it. I have something important to see."


    The Yinying Taoist disciple shook his head: "everyone who wants to see our elder martial sister Yinyue says there is something important." Speaking of this, make a sign to leave.


    The young leader of Yulan Taoism, Fang Yucheng, opened his mouth and finally had no choice but to leave.


    There was a commotion.


    Although Yulan orthodoxy is only a minor orthodoxy, it is not famous, but it is also a Taoist orthodoxy. Fang Yucheng still seldom teaches, and can''t even seek success.


    All of a sudden, many of the disciples of the daotong and the big families who came to see him were hit hard.


    However, Rao is so, but few people are willing to leave, willing to go forward to see you like a moth to a fire.


    Huang Xiaolong walks forward with the flow of people. However, the flow of people is very slow. Huang Xiaolong is bored. If it goes on like this, he will have to wait half a month for his turn?


    "Little brother, you''re an ancestor of Qichong. Don''t you come to see Yinyue girl, too?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by a fat man who is the peak of Jiuchong''s later period and accosts Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked and nods.


    The fat man shook his head at Huang Xiaolong: "I advise you to go back. I have never heard of any one who could successfully ask for a meeting with Yinyue girl. Fang Yucheng, the young leader of Yulan orthodoxy, just saw it. He is a little Taoist and a half step Taoist. He can''t ask for success, let alone you, an ancestor of Qichong!"


    "I have an appointment with silver moon." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The fat man was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "you''re a funny joke. Yinyue has a date with your ancestor seven times? Then you can tell me why she has an appointment with you? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "she asked to see me before, let me come to help her mother drive away the poison."


    The fat man stood in a daze and laughed so much that his belly fat trembled: "silver moon girl, would you like to meet an ancestor of seven? And let you help her mother get rid of the poison? Can you, as an ancestor, dispel extremely poisonous


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s lies are too far fetched. How could he ask for an ancestor as a girl named Yinyue? And extremely poisonous, even many daozun Jiuchong masters can not be dispelled, let alone an ancestor seven heavy.All around the crowd also look at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of look at the idiot.


    "I said, little brother, which orthodox disciple are you or which Kaitian ancient clan''s disciple are you?" The fat man didn''t have a word to look for, and continued to ask.


    "I didn''t join any orthodoxy, nor was I a disciple of the Kaitian ancient clan." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Fat face strange: "you should not tell me that you are just a disciple of the holy land?"


    Most of the people who dare to come to see Yinyue girl are some core disciples of the orthodoxy or Kaitian ancient clan. If not, they are also some disciples of the big family of Dongtian, such as Qiao''s family of red blood Dongtian, Lei''s family of Longyu Dongtian. They have never heard of any disciples from holy land who dare to come to see her.


    Huang Xiaolong was serious and nodded: "yes, I''m just a disciple of a small holy land."


    He came from the holy land of heaven. Although its power is not weak now, it is indeed a very small holy land for the whole kingdom of Buddha.


    The fat man gave Huang Xiaolong a thumbs up with admiration: "little brother, I admire your courage!"


    "Old pig?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "No, it''s not. It''s Zhu, Zhu of cinnabar!" The fat man quickly explained.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd. A group of people came in the distance, more than ten of them were wearing Taoist robes, the core disciples of Yinying Taoism.


    "It''s Chen Tianyang, the elder martial brother of Yinyue girl!" Some people are excited and afraid.


    Zeng Lin, the master of Yinyue, has four disciples. The youngest one is Yinyue. Chen Tianyang is his senior brother. Obviously, Chen Tianyang is looking for Yinyue.


    Chen Tianyang and Yinying daotong''s disciples arrived, and everyone in the square quickly made way for a road.


    Huang Xiaolong saw it, but his heart moved, and then went to Chen Tianyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    When the fat man named Zhu saw that Huang Xiaolong was going to walk towards Chen Tianyang, he was startled. He grabbed Huang Xiaolong tightly: "little brother, don''t you want to stop Chen Tianyang and ask Chen Tianyang to take you in to meet Yinyue girl?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Although he didn''t ask for Chen Tianyang, he did want Chen Tianyang to take him in.


    He can''t wait in line here for ten days and a half months.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong really had this plan, Zhu Pang said quickly, "you go to ask Chen Tianyang, which is really looking for death. Although Chen Tianyang is the elder martial brother of Yinyue girl, he has a deep admiration for Yinyue girl and has been in secret love for a long time. Therefore, he is extremely disgusted with all the disciples who pursue and want to see Yinyue girl!"


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Once upon a time, there was a little orthodox disciple who, like you, wanted to impress Chen Tianyang with some treasures and let Chen Tianyang take him in to meet Yinyue girl. But guess what happened?" Zhu said: "the disciple of xiaodaotong was interrupted by Chen Tianyang on the spot! And Chen Tianyang himself interrupted it! "


    "That disciple was the disciple of the master of xiaodaotong, but after that, his master didn''t even dare to say anything."


    "You, a disciple of a small holy land, now stop Chen Tianyang and ask him to die!" he said


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "don''t worry, he keeps beating my limbs."


    This Chen Tianyang is just the peak of daozun''s later period. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and moving his fingers, he can blow Chen Tianyang to death.


    However, the fat man Zhu was kind after all. Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "when I meet Yinyue girl, I can introduce you."


    Zhu Pang is stunned and then looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    He really can''t understand Huang Xiaolong''s confidence.


    Chen Tianyang, a disciple of a small holy land like Huang Xiaolong, said he would kill him if he was angry.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to Chen Tianyang.


    Zhu pangzi opened his mouth and finally shook his head and sighed. He could already imagine the fate of the disciple of the ancestor Qichong.


    At this time, Zhu Pang sees Huang Xiaolong walking in front of Chen Tianyang and says, "are you Chen Tianyang? Silver moon''s elder martial brother? "


    Chen Tianyang and the Yinying Taoist disciples behind him were all in a daze. Unexpectedly, an ancestor, Qichong, would suddenly rush out and block his way. All the disciples in the square also looked at Huang Xiaolong and were surprised.


    "Yes, I am the elder brother of younger martial sister Yinyue." Chen Tianyang frowned and said.


    Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor of Qichong, stopped his own way and called his real name in public. He was extremely unhappy.


    However, due to the uncertainty of Huang Xiaolong''s identity, he forced himself to suppress his anger and unhappiness.


    "I have an appointment with Miss Yinyue. I want to come over and help her mother get rid of the poison. Please take me in." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Chen Tianyang and all the Yinying orthodox disciples were stunned. Before that, some of the disciples who had not heard Huang Xiaolong and Zhu pangzi talked to each other looked at Huang Xiaolong with consternation.


    After Chen Tianyang was stunned, he then said with a smile: "do you think you have an appointment with my younger martial sister Yinyue? My younger martial sister Yinyue asked you to come over and help her mother get rid of the poison? "


    If you are familiar with Chen Tianyang, you will know that when Chen Tianyang is smiling, he has already started to kill in his heart, which is very heavy.


    It''s no wonder Chen Tianyang has a strong sense of killing. One of his ancestors, Qichong, suddenly stopped his way. He said that his younger martial sister asked him to come over and expel his mother''s poison. This kind of full of flaws lies, is he regarded as a fool?


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks calm. He doesn''t seem to feel the killing intention of Chen Tianyang. When he was about to take out the Silver Moon Pendant given to him by Yinyue, Chen Tianyang suddenly said to the disciple of Yinying daotong: "discard this idiot, and then throw it out of Yinying city!"


    He wanted to do it in person, but considering that the other side was only an ancestor of Qichong, if he did, it would damage his identity, so let the disciples behind him do it.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Tianyang!" Behind him, a disciple of Yinying Taoist school rushed forward to flatter him and said with a smile, "I''ll scrap him and throw him out of the silver studio!"


    Chen Tianyang nods and ignores Huang Xiaolong. He goes straight to Yinyue cave.


    The Yinying Taoist disciple came forward and without saying a word, he put out his hand and took a picture of Huang Xiaolong. He was a half footed master. Under one hand, his power was amazing. The disciples around him suddenly changed their faces and fled.


    At the same time, he shook his head. His ancestor Jiuchong''s peak was to save Huang Xiaolong, but he couldn''t.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to die, all of a sudden, the Yinying orthodox disciples of Huang Xiaolong''s hands flew backward and fell outside the square, with a dull and thundering sound.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chen Tianyang and other Yinying Taoist disciples who had left originally stopped their steps and turned their heads to see them. They were all surprised.


    Zhu Pang was equally surprised and astonished.


    "Who are you?" Chen Tianyang''s face sank and looked at Huang Xiaolong.If you can defeat one and a half footpath Zun with the seven levels of the original ancestor, you are rare in the whole realm of Buddha. You can''t be an unknown person with such talent.


    At this time, a disciple of Yinying Taoist orthodoxy suddenly said: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother Li Haitao has been abolished!"


    Li Haitao, who just obeyed Chen Tianyang''s order, wanted to fight Huang Xiaolong and abandon him.


    He was lying on the ground outside the square, paralyzed and unconscious.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Shocked by how Huang Xiaolong finally killed Li Haitao, the disciple of Yinying Taoism, Huang Xiaolong dared to abolish a core disciple of Yinying orthodoxy in this silver studio!


    That''s the core disciple of Yinying orthodoxy. Every identity is not simple. Maybe it''s no better than Chen Tianyang, but it''s not much worse than Chen Tianyang.


    "I know Li Haitao. He is a disciple of Hou Tingwei, the founder of Yinying orthodoxy."


    "Hou Tingwei, the founder of Yinying daotong? That''s the peak master of daozun Liuchong in his later period. It''s said that there is hope to break through daozun''s seventh grade! "


    Many orthodox disciples were surprised.


    Chen Tianyang looked at Li Haitao, his face was hard to see the extreme, and his eyes were full of killing intention: "you even abandoned Li Haitao''s younger brother!"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "since he wants to abolish me, he must be prepared to be abandoned. For the sake of Yinyue girl, I will not kill him, which is merciless."


    Chen Tianyang laughed and was very angry. His whole body was full of momentum. The power of daozun spread over the whole silver Studio: "boy, I don''t care who you are and whether there is a top-notch road system behind you. Today, I will crush you here!"


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t call you Chen Tianyang!"


    Chen Tianyang''s whole body is full of silver, and suddenly he slaps Huang Xiaolong.


    "Stop it!" At this time, an urgent and charming voice came out from the Yinyue cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    Hearing this cry, everyone was stunned.


    Then, all the people are excited, this Jiao call is?!


    "Silver moon girl!" Someone screamed.


    "Silver moon girl!" All of a sudden, the crowd was a sensation.


    When Chen Tianyang heard the voice, he looked like a meal, but he did not stop. He still beat Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Chen Tianyang still shooting at himself, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, but his right sleeve is waved for a while. Many Taoist experts see this and his face is strange.


    Some experts can''t help but say: "what is this boy doing?"


    "I think the boy is driving away flies."


    "No, I think it''s Farting!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Chen Tianyang see Huang Xiaolong so big, a cold smile, boy, you simply do not know how to die! He can''t resist the first hand of the world!


    When Chen Tianyang sneered coldly, suddenly, his face changed dramatically, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong''s invisible power in terror!


    At the same time, he turned and fled!


    Almost without any thought, he would run away.


    But then, people can see that Chen Tianyang just turned around, as if he was hit by a terrible force. The whole person flew upside down and was blasted into the high air of silver studio. When he fell again, he had already fallen out of the silver studio.


    Some masters who have understood the law of time and space are shocked to see that Chen Tianyang is driven out of Yinying city by Huang Xiaolong.


    As for Zhu pangzi and his disciples from all walks of life, he was even more frightened.


    All of them are dead.


    "This, this!" Those Yinying orthodox disciples who followed Chen Tianyang''s side ate the way. They looked out of Yinying city for a while, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong. They were at a loss.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Audacious maniac, dare to commit murder in our silver studio!"


    When the two roars came, the terrifying power of daozun rolled like an endless sea, which instantly submerged the silver studio.


    At the same time, two silver swords tear the void and kill Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    These two silvery swords, the sky thunders when they reach the sword, which is a pity for the power of heaven. All the Taoist disciples present at the scene are frightened. It is absolutely the best master of Kendo to display such swords. Otherwise, it is impossible to drive such heavenly power. It is extremely difficult to arouse heaven and earth. It is also the ultimate master of kendo.


    Moreover, judging from the power of the terror world contained in the two silver swords, the other two are afraid to be the middle level masters of daozun, and even may be the five and six levels of daozun!


    "Two elders, stop it!" At this time, Yinyue''s voice sounded again. At the same time, two swords were shot out of the cave. She wanted to block the two silver swords. However, although the strength of Yinyue girl is not weak, it is no different from feimayi''s stone shaking if she wants to block the two swords of two high-ranking masters in the two avenues!


    Sure enough, the two silver swords immediately scattered the two silver swords of Yinyue girl, and continued to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    The two swords will pierce Huang Xiaolong. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s Hunyuan sword appears in his hand. When his hand shakes, one sword turns into two swords and collides with the other.


    Ziran crack sound constantly.


    At the moment of sword collision, the surrounding space is split.


    Each sword hole is clearly presented in the surrounding space.


    Some disciples who can''t avoid it can''t escape. In a moment, the sword spirit splashes through them.


    Everyone backed back in terror.


    "Why Then, the space fluctuated and two figures appeared above the square.


    "The ancestors of Hou Tingwei and Chen Hongyuan of Yinying daotong!"


    "What? It''s them


    Some of the Taoist masters who recognized the people exclaimed, and one stone aroused a thousand waves. Suddenly, the scene exploded and was in an uproar.


    Hou Tingwei, just abandoned master of Li Haitao! A daozun six times later peak master! Chen Hongyuan, though no better than Hou Tingwei, is also a master of daozun''s later period!


    Both of them are masters of swordsmanship. They have a high understanding of kendo, and even many high-level daozun masters admire them.


    What makes people even more appalled is that just now hou Tingwei and Chen Hongyuan, together with two swords, could not kill Huang Xiaolong, one of the ancestors of the early seven times!


    Even Huang Xiaolong has not been injured!


    This is what people are scared of.


    In fact, not only the people at the scene, but also Hou Tingwei and Chen Hongyuan were shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in an incredible way.


    They joined hands with two swords, but they couldn''t hurt an ancestor. What''s that?


    Is this an illusion?


    It''s not an illusion!


    Just when everyone was shocked, shocked, scared, incredible and unbelievable, a beautiful image appeared in the public''s sight.


    Seeing this beautiful shadow of silver wind, all parties'' orthodoxy, family disciples and masters are all excited and surprised.


    "Silver moon girl!"It was the silver moon that appeared.


    Silver moon appeared, first to Hou Tingwei, Chen Hongyuan two people nodded address, gently gave a gift: "two elders."


    Hou Tingwei and Chen Hongyuan both looked a little better when they saw that it was silver moon.


    "Silver moon, is he your friend? Who is he? " Hou Tingwei asked. Seeing his disciple Li Haitao lying in the distance, he felt angry.


    "He was invited by me to get rid of my mother''s poisonous young master Huang Xiaolong!" Silver moon also does not conceal, open a way.


    As soon as Yinyue''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Huang Xiaolong, he is Huang Xiaolong! It''s Huang Xiaolong who kicked Xuanyuan to death! "


    "One man alone fights with Xuanyuan daotong and four great masters! A blow to the road, respect the graduate of four


    All the orthodox disciples and masters were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. Some of them were so excited that they even felt the urge to prostrate and prostrate.


    In the first World War of the holy land of Yu, Huang Xiaolong deterred many orthodoxy, holy land, many orthodoxy. The disciples of Holy Land worshipped Huang Xiaolong very much, which is literally the iron powder of Huang Xiaolong.


    That fat Zhu is also a big bang in his mind. Damn it, I just stood there chatting with my chance for a long time?! At the same time, he remembered that Huang Xiaolong had said that Yinyue asked to see him. It turned out to be true!


    A few years ago, it was no secret that the two women, Yinyue and Fengyue, asked to see Huang Xiaolong at the same time. Now, many orthodox and holy places are still speculating about what happened to the two girls.


    Now, he knows.


    Hou Tingwei and Chen Hongyuan look at Huang Xiaolong in shock. They didn''t think too much about it just now. When they heard Yin Yueyi say that it was Huang Xiaolong, they were both shocked and surprised.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry." At this time, Yinyue turned around and came to Huang Xiaolong with a full face of apology: "it was my thoughtlessness that made you aggrieved."


    After hearing from Yin Yue that Huang Xiaolong was wronged, people''s faces were rich, but Hou Tingwei''s face was a little ugly. It was clearly that it was his disciples, Chen Tianyang, who were wronged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    Huang Xiaolong looks at an apologetic silver moon and shakes his head: "it''s because I don''t think well."


    "Mr. Huang Xiaolong comes to Yinying daotong, and my Yinying daotong is shining!" At this time, a pleasant voice came from the sky. At the next moment, the light flashed. In front of the crowd, there were a group of experts of Yinying orthodoxy.


    The leader is a rich and graceful young woman, whose beauty is not inferior to silver moon.


    It is Zeng Lin, the master of Yinyue. Behind him, there are more than 30 masters of Yinying Taoism!


    Although Huang Xiaolong only took over two swords from Hou Tingwei and Chen Hongyuan, Zeng Lin and others had already been shocked by the amazing world shaking caused by the fight between Huang Xiaolong and Hou Tingwei and Chen Hongyuan.


    "Master!" Silver month saw Zeng Lin, Lianbu came forward, gave a gift, Qiao voice way.


    Zeng Lin looked at the silver moon, a face of love, let it up.


    "Silver Shadow Master." Huang Xiaolong comes forward, clasping his fist and addressing Dao.


    Some daozun masters of Yinying Taoist orthodoxy frowned at Huang Xiaolong''s advice, but they didn''t say anything.


    Zeng Lin was still smiling and said with a smile: "I am like a thunderclap in my ears for the fame of Mr. Huang. Seeing him today, I am more than hearsay. These days, Yinyue has been reading about the arrival of Mr. Huang."


    Silver moon pretty face slightly red.


    "The Silver Shadow palm taught me wrong praise." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    After that, Zeng Lin and Huang Xiaolong politely asked Huang Xiaolong to sit in the general Hall of Yinying daotong.


    Huang Xiaolong also did not refuse, and Zeng Lin, Yinyue and others entered the general Hall of Yinying daotong.


    Hou Tingwei looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back and opens his mouth. He wants to say something to Zeng Lin. however, Chen Hongyuan beside him shakes his head and makes a sign in his eyes.


    Hou Tingwei finally swallows the words back, just looking at Huang Xiaolong and Yinyue walking side by side, his heart is more and more unwilling.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the general Hall of Yinying daotong, the banquet had been arranged, and the wine was sprinkled. All of them were brewed with the miraculous medicine of the great way, and the fruit was also the fruit of the spirit of the road. Huang Xiaolong even saw the flesh of some extremely rare animals of Kaitian level.


    It is extremely high to treat the specifications in this way. It is obvious that Huang Xiaolong is treated as a leader teacher.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zeng Lin said with a smile: "Mr. Huang''s fighting power is unparalleled, and his talent is unique. Even our leader of daotong is amazed."


    "In the battle of the holy land of King Yu, Mr. Huang threatened the whole world. However, at that time, he was at the peak of the sixth level of the first ancestor. After a few years, Huang Xiaolong even broke through to the seventh level of the ancestor?"


    Zeng Lin''s eyes are fixed on Huang Xiaolong, and her heart is complicated. She can''t describe the rough seas too much.


    Yinying daotong masters are also looking at Huang Xiaolong, heart set off a thousand waves.


    In the first battle of the holy land of Yuwang, Huang Xiaolong defeated daozun''s graduation with the highest level of the sixth level in the middle period of the first emperor''s reign. However, it has been widely known that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to the seventh level of the ancestor!


    Even the silver moon is hard to hide the shock.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was the peak of the sixth generation. She could see clearly, and all the Taoist Masters present could see clearly.


    Obviously, it was only in these years that Huang Xiaolong broke through the seven levels of his ancestor.


    Huang Xiaolong, unexpectedly, took several years to break through from the sixth peak of the ancestor to the seventh!


    It''s appalling!


    It can''t even be described as against the weather.


    In the face of Zeng Lin and the Yinying daotong masters, they were shocked and puzzled. Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "I have three souls of the great way, and eleven high-level saints'' orders, so I devour the power of heaven and earth. The speed of the power of the road is a little faster. In addition, a few years ago, I was lucky to get a few high-level elixirs, so I was able to break through the seven levels of the ancestor so quickly."


    Silver Shadow Taoist orthodoxy is respected by all. Is this really the case?


    If so, the speed of swallowing the power of heaven and earth, the power of the road, is not only a little faster, it is almost too fast to describe the horror!


    I''m afraid that many masters of the seventh level of daozun devour the power of heaven and earth. The speed of the power of the road is not as fast as that of Huang Xiaolong!


    But Huang Xiaolong is just an ancestor!


    Zeng Lin is also full of weird.


    Naturally, she didn''t believe Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say anything. She didn''t ask any more questions. She chatted with Huang Xiaolong about family routines. During the dinner, she even apologized to Huang Xiaolong about Chen Tianyang.


    Late at night, the banquet is over. Yinyue invites Huang Xiaolong to stay in his house. Huang Xiaolong hesitates for a moment and finally nods.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, silver moon was pleased, and then personally arranged the courtyard for Huang Xiaolong and asked Huang Xiaolong for his opinions.


    Huang Xiaolong is standing in the Yinyue cave. In the courtyard arranged by Yinyue, he looks at the silver moonlight in the sky, but he thinks about the armor of Huanglong.


    "Mr. Huang." At this time, a beautiful shadow came, it was silver moon.


    "Silver moon girl." Huang Xiaolong turns his head and nods and smiles at Yinyue.


    When Yinyue comes to Huang Xiaolong, he has a unique fragrance, which makes people intoxicated."Do you have something on your mind?" Yin Yue looks at Huang Xiaolong and asks.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "it''s a matter of entering the dragon fish orthodoxy." When King Yu was in the holy land, he told Yinyue that he would enter the dragon fish orthodoxy, so there was nothing to hide.


    Silver moon hesitated for a moment and said, "otherwise, I''ll go to see Master tomorrow and see if she can help me?"


    "This." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said, "well, if your master is willing to help me to enter the dragon fish orthodoxy, I will pay one billion Tuo Shinto coins."


    "Billion Tuo Shinto coins!" The silver moon and the beautiful eyes were astonished. A billion Tuo Shinto coins were a large sum even for the daozun Jiuchong masters.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Yin Yue shook her head: "Mr. Huang, you are not far away. Yinying daotong wants to help my mother get rid of the extremely poisonous drugs. I don''t need any reward. If I ask my master to help me, how can I ask for your reward?"


    "You are you, your master is your master." Huang Xiaolong said, "you can tell your master what I mean then."


    "All right." Finally, Yinyue nodded and agreed.


    Later, the two talked about the extremely poisonous thing about Yinyue''s mother.


    Huang Xiaolong decided to treat his mother tomorrow.


    While Huang Xiaolong and Yin Yue are chatting, Hou Tingwei looks at his disciple Li Haitao with a gloomy face in a cave in Yinying mountain. Li Haitao''s pulse has been shattered by Huang Xiaolong. Not only that, he has broken his heart of immortality, but also his holy grail.


    Even he was unable to cure his disciples.


    He is a disciple who is completely abandoned!


    "Master, you must avenge your disciples." Li Haitao''s voice was weak. He begged: "it''s Huang Xiaolong who is unwilling to become a waste man. It''s Huang Xiaolong who ruined me!" be brimming with tears.


    Looking at the tears on his disciple''s face, Hou Tingwei felt that his heart was like a knife. For this disciple, he had devoted countless efforts. Originally, his disciple was expected to break through the realm of daozun and achieve Supreme daozun, but now, everything has been destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    In the eyes of Hou Tingwei, his intention of killing flashed incessantly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you destroy my disciple I, I want you to never be reincarnated!" Hou Tingwei''s bleak voice echoed in the hall.


    Seeing that his master had promised to avenge him, Li Haitao was overjoyed. He just thought of Huang Xiaolong''s terrible talent and combat power. He hesitated and said, "master, is it just the strength of Huang Xiaolong?"


    When it comes to Huang Xiaolong''s strength, Hou Tingwei frowns: "Huang Xiaolong is really a monster. I''m afraid I can''t control him. He is invincible and can escape completely."


    Previously, he and Chen Hongyuan joined hands in two swords. Although they only used 40% of their strength, Huang Xiaolong can take it. At least he has the six strength of daozun!


    Huang Xiaolong was defeated by him, the late peak of daozun, and he could escape.


    "Master, are we just watching Huang Xiaolong so happy and happy Li Haitao resented: "I think of him and silver moon elder martial sister together, I hate, hate oneself can''t kill him now!"


    Hou Tingwei''s face was gloomy: "don''t worry, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is evil and terrible, but there are so many people who want him to die. I don''t believe how long he can be proud of!"


    Speaking of this, he narrowed his eyes: "he almost killed Xuanyuan Shatian. Although Xuanyuan daotong hasn''t ordered yet, he will certainly not be let go. Moreover, I have received news that many top Datong executives have discussed and do not want to see Huang Xiaolong really grow up. Many top Datong have decided to kill Huang Xiaolong in the near future!"


    Li Haitao was overjoyed at the speech: "master, is this true?"


    Hou Tingwei nodded: "yes, Huang Xiaolong is too evil. Now the ancestral realm is so terrible. Once he breaks through the realm of daozun, at that time, the whole heaven of Tuo can''t kill him! If he breaks through the seven levels of daozun, I''m afraid that he will be invincible. At that time, many of the top Taoists in the Dharma Realm will be frightened by his invincibility, and many of them are not willing to see this situation! "


    "What''s more, the appearance of Huang Xiaolong has covered up the light of his highness Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, and is not conducive to the unification of his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation. At that time, the top ten orthodoxy, such as Longyu orthodoxy, Wuzu orthodoxy, and red fox orthodoxy, will certainly not allow such things to exist!"


    Hou Tingwei, with his insight into fire, analyzed them one by one.


    His disciples couldn''t see the whole situation of the sacred world of Tuo, but as the peak of daozun in the later period and in Yinying daotong vocational college, he could see clearly.


    Li Haitao was even more happy when he heard this: "master''s meaning is that when his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation, breaks through the realm of daozun, the ten great masters, such as Longyu daozun and Wuzu daozun, will fight to kill Huang Xiaolong? To clear the way for the holy world of yitongtuo, the son of Chuangshi


    Hou Tingwei nodded and said with a smile: "yes, that''s what it means. Huang Xiaolong''s identity is mysterious, and his origin is unclear. Some people speculate that he may be a Kaitian creature who wakes up. Some people suspect that he was trained by a powerful Kaitian clan. Xuanyuan daotong has not killed Huang Xiaolong. He is still investigating Huang Xiaolong''s identity and has some concerns about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. However, Longyu daozun, Wuzu daozun, shidaozun, together, how can you care about Huang Xiaolong''s identity! I don''t care about the power behind Huang Xiaolong! "


    "Moreover, once the matter involves his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation, Longyu daozun will not care about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. Whoever obstructs his highness Huang Shuai''s unification of the sacred world will die!"


    Li Haitao laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, the son of creation, his highness Huang Shuai will soon break through the realm of daozun, and then you will die!"


    "Ten Avenue Zun hands, your end will be worse than me!"


    "Ten thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and Yinyue came to his mother''s place to expel the poison from his mother.


    The mother of Yinyue is very similar to Yinyue. She is also a master of daozun. However, she is only a Taoist master. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and the power of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood, it only took half a day to completely expel the poison from her mother and absorb and refine it.


    Yinyue''s mother recovered and hugged Yinyue happily.


    After the two hugged each other, they were very grateful to Huang Xiaolong, especially Yinyue, who deeply bowed to thank Huang Xiaolong.


    After expelling the poison from the mother of Yinyue, Huang Xiaolong returns to his yard. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, in the evening, Yinyue comes over and tells him with a smile that her master Zeng Lin has promised to help Huang Xiaolong enter the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    "Seriously!" On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong jumped up and was excited.


    He can''t help being excited. As long as he enters the dragon fish orthodoxy, he will have the hope to get the Yellow Dragon''s armor! That''s the genesis suit! The most important thing is that the armor of Huanglong was left by his father Huanglong!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong happy, Yinyue was also happy in her heart. She said with a smile, "yes, my master promised. However, you need to ask my master about specific matters. I will take you to see my master."


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong has no reason to refuse.


    Immediately, they went out of Yinyue cave and came to Zenglin cave.Zenglin cave is located in the northernmost peak of Yinying mountain.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong mentioned the one billion Tuo Shinto coin, but Yinyue shook her head: "my master said that it''s right to help Mr. Huang. She won''t take the billion Dharma coins."


    "This Huang Xiaolong is in a dilemma.


    "In fact, Mr. Huang doesn''t have to be so polite to me and my master." Yinyue said again, "Mr. Huang is driving away the poison from my mother. I just don''t know how to help him."


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong nods.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong meets Zeng Lin, the master of Yinyue. However, when Huang Xiaolong knows that Zeng Lin wants to open up the dragon fish orthodoxy prohibition array, and then send him into the dragon fish orthodoxy, Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Originally, he thought that Zeng Lin was coming forward to persuade the senior officials of Longyu Taoism to let himself in, but he didn''t expect to use this method.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang." Zeng Lin said: "I open the dragon fish orthodoxy ban array, will not disturb the dragon fish orthodoxy master, so you don''t have to worry about revealing your whereabouts."


    This is indeed what Huang Xiaolong has just worried about. If you disturb the Taoist master of Longyu and suffer from siege, it will be difficult to find the armor of Huanglong.


    However, hearing Zeng Lin''s assurance, Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    They also agreed on some details, and finally set a time for their departure in three days.


    During these three days, Huang Xiaolong did not go anywhere. Instead, he stayed in Yinying city and lived in Yinyue cave.


    In the blink of an eye for three days, Huang Xiaolong and Zeng Lin began to set out for the dragon fish orthodoxy, but the matter was secret. When they left, only Yinyue knew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    Zeng Lin and Huang Xiaolong are on their way. In order to save time, Zeng Lin uses her own silver Phoenix boat!


    The silver Phoenix ship, a high-level boundary vessel, has an unparalleled speed. That is to say, daozun''s middle-level strong ones have fought for their lives, and they are not half as fast as the silver Phoenix ship.


    Therefore, two days later, Huang and Xiaolong arrived at the boundary of the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    After arriving, Zeng Lin said to Huang Xiaolong: "although I don''t know why you want to enter the dragon fish orthodoxy in a hurry, but now the dragon fish orthodoxy is heavily defended, and there are Taoist Masters patrolling every day. So after you go in, you should be careful and you''d better hide your breath."


    "Yes, master Xie Zenglin." Huang Xiaolong nods to listen.


    Later, Zeng Lin was worried to remind Huang Xiaolong of some things to pay attention to when she went in. She had been in the dragon fish orthodoxy for more than ten times, and was quite familiar with the dragon fish orthodoxy. She told Huang Xiaolong about some forbidden areas and dangerous places of the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps them in mind.


    Ten minutes later, everything is ready.


    Zeng Lin operated the supreme power, and her hands were shining with silver light, and then they were printed on the forbidden boundary wall of the dragon fish orthodoxy boundary. When Zeng Lin''s hand force was printed on the forbidden boundary wall, the light of the forbidden boundary wall vibrated, and waves of amazing power spread to the forbidden boundary wall. Once it spread, it would surely shock all the experts of the dragon fish Taoism.


    However, just when the amazing power was just about to spread, Zeng Lin''s two palms gave birth to a force of absorption, which instantly absorbed the power of diffusion.


    Then, Zeng Lin''s hands continued to press down.


    Just listen to "Boo!" A gap was opened in the wall of the forbidden world. However, the gap was not big. Only Lord bazhang and Zeng Lin shook each other. The gap was expanded hundreds of times, enough for one person to enter.


    "In!" Zeng Lin spoke.


    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. With a flash of his body, he passes through the gap and enters the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the dragon fish orthodoxy, the open gap was closed, as if it had never appeared.


    If you open the forbidden wall of the dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy, it will not disturb the dragon fish Taoist masters, but also restore the gap again. It has to be said that Zeng Lin''s strength is very strong. You should know that the forbidden boundary wall was set up by the dragon fish master himself, which is impossible for ordinary daozun Jiuchong masters.


    After Huang Xiaolong enters, he looks at the recovery of the gap, without stagnation. Even if he breaks through the sky, he disappears in the boundless starry river.


    Now, what he has to do is to get the identity of a dragon fish orthodox disciple first, and then look for the Yellow Dragon Armor.


    It''s very difficult to pretend to be a disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy, and change it into his appearance without being recognized by the senior officials of the dragon fish orthodoxy. However, it is easy for Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to a holy land near the dragon fish tradition.


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads, he locked in a target.


    The other party is wearing the brocade robe of the core disciple of Longyu Taoism. It seems that he is a core disciple of Longyu Taoism. His status is not low, and his realm is just the early stage of the seven levels of the ancestor.


    Huang Xiaolong hides his breath and sneaks into the other party''s residence.


    When Huang Xiaolong sneaks into the other party''s residence, the other party is practicing martial arts. His whole body is full of ghost Qi, and his resentment spirit is entangled again and again. There are not millions, but also hundreds of thousands.


    Obviously, the opponent is practicing an evil school skill, and the killing is very heavy, otherwise, there would be no such resentment.


    "Who?" As soon as Huang Xiaolong enters the other party''s residence, he touches the prohibition in the other party''s residence. The other party is surprised and gets up.


    However, as soon as the other party is startled, Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand, and instantly suppresses the other party and takes it to front.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " The other party looks at Huang Xiaolong in front of him and says in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent and does not open his mouth. Instead, he points his finger, and a ray of light does not enter the other party''s eyebrows, and begins to absorb the other party''s memory.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong got all the other party''s memory. The core disciple of Longyu orthodoxy was Zhang Tianhong. Coincidentally, Zhang Tianhong was the disciple of a deputy head of the foreign affairs hall, and he was also the younger martial brother of Han Tong!


    When the king of Yu was in the holy land, Han Tong flattered Xuanyuan and broke the sky. Huang Xiaolong once kicked him to fly.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong''s face sink is that Zhang Tianhong usually appears to be decent, but he is extremely insidious. In order to cultivate the skills of the evil sect, he has killed many holy land experts.


    Moreover, countless nuns died in their hands. Every nun was devoured Yuan Yin and tortured to death.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong just wanted to borrow the identity of the other party for a while, but from his memory, he learned that this picture of Tianhong was so insidious that when his face was cold, he immediately killed his body with a fist, and then without saying a word, he imprisoned his Taoist soul into the Hunyuan cave array and left it to be devoured later.


    as like as two peas, Huang Xiaolong changed her appearance to Zhang Tianhong. Then she changed her breath, which was exactly like Zhang Tianhong''s previous, and her manner, manner, and manner were two. Zhang Tianhong and Zhang Tianhong did not know the truth.


    Huang Xiaolong, dressed in Zhang Tianhong''s Taoist robe and his ID card on his waist, left the mansion and came to the east of Longyu daotong.The space for sealing the armor of the Yellow Dragon is in the Holy Land in the East.


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the holy land according to the memory of the yellow dragon scale, and then began to activate the yellow dragon scale, sensing the specific location of the Yellow Dragon''s armor.


    Although he knew that the space was in the holy land, he was not sure where it was, so it was much easier to activate the dragon scale induction of the Yellow Dragon.


    Although the great holy land is very vast, there is a sense of yellow dragon scale. One hour later, Huang Xiaolong quickly sensed the space where the Yellow Dragon''s armor was sealed.


    This space is in a primeval forest.


    From Zhang Tianhong''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that this primitive forest is called Jinri forest, which is one of the dangerous places in the dragon fish orthodoxy. Jinri forest is very large, accounting for a quarter of the area of the great holy land. There are numerous fierce animals in the forest, and there are many space abysses, and there are even opening-up level restrictions.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the golden sun forest, suddenly, several people came from afar.


    "Why! Younger martial brother Zhang Tianhong! " Some of the visitors were surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at him, not by accident, and shouts at him. It''s Han Tong! In addition to Han Tong, there are also several core disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy, each of whom is the ancestor of jiuzhong or above.


    "Senior brother Han Tong." Huang Xiaolong had to stop and address Han Tong.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang Tianhong, what are you doing in Jinri forest?" Han Tong came to Huang Xiaolong and asked casually.


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and said, "I need the inner core of the Celestial Star beast to refine the limitless xinghuodao pill. I intend to go in and kill several Tianchen star beasts."


    Han Tong nodded and did not doubt that there was it: "in this case, let''s go in together. We are planning to go in and hunt some fierce animals."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong did not refuse Han Tong''s invitation.


    With his current strength, he can kill a few people of Han Tong, but he is not afraid that they will damage their own good deeds.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and Han Tong stepped into the forest.


    "Elder martial brother Han Tong, your injury is almost better?" At this time, a core disciple of Longyu Taoism opened his mouth.


    Referring to the injury, Han Tong''s face was somewhat unnatural, and his eyes flashed with shame and anger: "almost."


    When Yu was in the holy land, he was kicked by Huang Xiaolong, but after several years of swallowing pills to recuperate, he has almost recovered.


    However, after Yu Wang''s holy land came back, the disciples of Longyu Taoism often mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally. Every time they mentioned it, they uncovered the scar in his heart, which made him look very ugly.


    However, whenever a Taoist disciple of Longyu mentions this matter, he has a strong hatred for Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong was invited to Yinying daotong by Yinyue girl. He helped Yinyue get rid of her mother''s poison. He gets bored with Yinyue every day!" Another core disciple of dragon fish orthodoxy said, with strong jealousy in his eyes.


    Han Tong is also a heavy complexion. He is one of the many people who love silver moon.


    "Huang Xiaolong won''t be proud for long!" Han Tong sneered: "my master said that Huang Xiaolong''s death will come when his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation, breaks through daozun."


    Several other core disciples of Longyu Taoism were surprised.


    "Brother Han Tong, what do you mean?" One of them asked.


    Han Tong was slightly proud and said: "I can tell you that after his highness Huang Shuai breaks through daozun, we will be in charge of teaching and Wuzu''s teaching. They may attack Huang Xiaolong and kill him!"


    "If you teach them how to kill Huang Xiaolong A few people listen, big is surprised.


    "Well, no, Huang Xiaolong''s talent, evil spirits, eleven high-level saints'' orders, and three spirits of the great ways have possessed the power of the world in his ancestors. Now many orthodoxy want to flatter Huang Xiaolong. After hearing that Huang Xiaolong arrived at Yinying daotong, the leader of Yinying daotong met Huang Xiaolong in person and held a banquet for him!" Said a disciple.


    Han Tong said with a smile: "you don''t understand that. Huang Xiaolong is a demon, but it''s a pity that he is too evil to cover up the supreme light of his highness Huang Shuai! Both our leader and the red fox leader want to help his highness Huang Shuai to unify the sacred world. But the appearance of Huang Xiaolong will definitely hinder his Highness''s unification and unification of the sacred world! "


    Speaking of this, Han Tong stopped.


    Several other disciples heard the speech and their eyes were bright.


    They understand what Han Tong means.


    "At that time, our leader will hold the creation ceremony, and announce that his highness Huang Shuai will be the leader of the ten road system. At the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong''s head will be sacrificed to deter many orthodoxy!" Han Tong said with a smile.


    "If we take charge of teaching and red fox palm teaching, no one can protect Huang Xiaolong, and neither can Yinying daotong. I can''t wait to see Huang Xiaolong''s head put on the grand ceremony, and what''s the expression of Yinyue girl."


    "It must be rich!"


    Han Tong and several disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy teased and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to kill Han Tong, but the more he listened, the colder his face became.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang Tianhong, I know that you have always admired Yinyue girl. Are you very happy to hear that Huang Xiaolong is going to be decapitated and used as a sacrificial ceremony?" Han Tong laughs at his younger brother Zhang Tianhong''s silence.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his head and stares at Han Tong coldly: "I didn''t want to kill you, but it''s you who want to die!"


    Han Tong was stunned.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang Tianhong, what do you mean by that?" Han Tong''s face sank and he said in a gloomy voice.


    Although he and Zhang Tianhong are brothers, their feelings are very weak, so Huang Xiaolong''s words make him angry.


    Just as Han Tong''s anger rose, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed and he recovered.


    Several other disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy didn''t recognize Huang Xiaolong, but Han Tong''s eyes were afraid: "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" The voice trembled.


    Although he hated Huang Xiaolong and wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong himself, he was extremely afraid of Huang Xiaolong.


    When the others heard that the man in front of them was Huang Xiaolong, they were almost paralyzed and their faces were no better than Han Tong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?" In the terror, Han Tong''s whole body tightened to the extreme: "this is dragon fish orthodoxy, if you dare to treat us!" At the same time, he secretly crushed a symbol.


    When Huang Xiaolong finds out that Han Tong is acting in secret, he laughs coldly. Under the cover of his Taoist soul, the surrounding space has already been completely isolated from the outside world. Han Tong still wants to inform the senior level of Longyu daotong?


    Soon, Han Tong also found that the letter could not be transmitted, and his face was gray.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I!" As soon as Han Tong is about to speak, Huang Xiaolong slams Han Tong down with one hand. In an instant, he blows Han Tong into powder. Then, he takes his Taoist soul and throws him into the Hunyuan cave array.


    Several other dragon fish Taoist disciples saw this scene and were completely paralyzed.Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He slapped the disciples into powder and threw them all into the Hunyuan cave array.


    Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the discovery of the senior level of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy after killing the flesh of several Han Tong people. As long as Han Tong''s few people are not dead and the Taoist spirit is not destroyed, the senior level of Longyu Taoist will not find any abnormality in a short period of time.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. After changing back to Zhang Tianhong''s appearance, he continued to activate the Dragon scales of Huanglong, sensing the location of Huanglong''s armor.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong unfolds the soul of the three paths, avoiding those fierce beasts and the abyss of space.


    Those fierce beasts are easy to deal with. If they are accidentally trapped in the abyss of space, they will be extremely troublesome. Even with Huang Xiaolong''s strength, it will take some time to get out.


    Therefore, the more urgent he is to find the armor of Huanglong, the more he dare not be careless.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong came to a mountain in the depth of Jinri forest.


    "Here it is!" Huang Xiaolong is excited to look at the mountain in front of him. According to the yellow dragon scale, the Yellow Dragon''s armor is in the belly of the mountain!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitated, broke through the peak and came to the inner belly of the mountain.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong came to the inner abdomen of the mountain, he came across the invisible boundary wall. Huang Xiaolong was not surprised but pleased. Obviously, this is the space boundary wall that seals the armor of Huanglong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the Huanglong dragon scale, and then uses the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong to activate the Huanglong dragon scale. Suddenly, the light of Huanglong dragon scale is greatly shocked. Under the light of Huanglong dragon scale, the invisible boundary wall in front of it is gradually revealed, and a space entrance appears in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath and enters from the entrance of the space with the dragon scale in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    When Huang Xiaolong enters the space, the space entrance disappears and the space boundary wall gradually disappears.


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong entered the space, a burst of dazzling golden light stabbed his eyes with pain!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. With his strong Dao and body, there is still light that can hurt his eyes? When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are closed, the terrifying aura of heaven and earth around him is like a vast ocean, wrapping Huang Xiaolong heavily.


    "This is


    "Dragon spirit!"


    And the quality is so high that he can''t imagine the dragon spirit!


    The high quality of the Dragon Spirit completely exceeds the imagination of Huang Xiaolong Jing.


    Huang Xiaolong just took a breath. He felt that his whole body was filled with the energy of heaven and earth. He felt a sense of expansion! It''s like a mortal feeling full.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. After seven nirvana, the power of his creation Huanglong blood has been increased by many times. The speed of swallowing refining is faster than that of daozun Qizhong. Even if he swallows ten Daodao pills at once, he won''t feel swollen! But now, he has a sense of expansion!


    And this is just a breath of dragon spirit!


    We can imagine the amazing degree of the dragon spirit, the power of the road and the energy of the heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes in surprise.


    As a result of this preparedness, when opening his eyes, Huang Xiaolong stimulates the world force in his body, and the world power covers his eyes. Therefore, without the sting pain just now, Huang Xiaolong slowly sees everything in front of him.


    I saw a golden ocean in front of me!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he can''t see the end of this golden ocean!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong covers the eyes of the power of the world and can''t see the end. How big is this golden ocean! What shocked Huang Xiaolong was that the Golden Ocean was full of dragon spirit! Golden Dragon Spirit! All of them! No other trace of impurities!


    Huang Xiaolong swallowed. How much dragon spirit does it take?


    A breath of dragon Qi makes him expand. If he devours and refines these dragon Qi, how far will he be promoted?


    However, in his excitement, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately swallow and refine the Dragon Qi. Instead, he flashed his body and flew to the end of the ocean of Golden Dragon Qi.


    After flying for about an hour, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the end of the Golden Dragon Gas ocean! In other words, it is the source. There is a huge golden dragon floating in the sky ahead!


    This golden dragon, lying between the heaven and the earth, is like a golden mountain range. All the golden dragon breath comes from the mouth of this golden dragon!


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, the Golden Dragon across the heaven and earth flies to Huang Xiaolong. When the Golden Dragon flies over, the whole golden ocean is shaking violently, and the Dragon covers the sky and ground, and Huang Xiaolong only feels suffocated.


    Dragon power alone suffocates Huang Xiaolong, which shows the horror of the Golden Dragon.


    When the golden dragon was still a million miles away, Huang Xiaolong''s sight was completely covered by his terrible dragon.


    But Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide, because through the scale of Huanglong, he could feel that the Golden Dragon across the heaven and earth was the armor of the Yellow Dragon!


    To be exact, the golden dragon is the spirit of the Yellow Dragon''s armor!


    As long as the golden dragon is refined, he can get the armor of the Yellow Dragon!


    Sure enough, the Golden Dragon across the sky and earth came to Huang Xiaolong''s face and stopped in front of him. Then he bowed his head and whispered to Huang Xiaolong with a look of closeness!


    However, even if it is the low voice of the Dragon chant, the sound of the Dragon chant also resounds through the world, shaking this space turbulent.


    The sound of the Dragon chant, as if contains the great power of heaven and earth, from the pressure of heaven and earth!


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised by the reaction of the Golden Dragon. As long as he has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, the armor spirit of Huanglong cannot attack him.


    The inspiration of the armor of the Yellow Dragon should come from the blood of the creation Yellow Dragon in his body, so he was close to him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Golden Dragon in front of him, smiles and reaches out to touch the Dragon whiskers hanging down from each other. The Dragon whiskers are ten thousand feet high. Compared with this dragon beard, Huang Xiaolong is just like dust.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong gets excited and flies to the top of the golden dragon, and then sits on the top of its head.


    The next step is to devour the Dragon Qi and refine the armor spirit of the Yellow Dragon.


    For fear of change, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates, and starts to urge the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong to swallow up the Golden Dragon Qi like a vast ocean. All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon Qi of the vast ocean constantly gushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body pores are open, and the Golden Dragon Qi is constantly drilled into every pore of Huang Xiaolong.


    Previously, a mouthful of dragon spirit still held up Huang Xiaolong with a sense of expansion. These golden dragon spirits poured in, and Huang Xiaolong felt like he wanted to be burst!


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t worry that his own road will be burst, or he will be burst. With the nirvana power of creating Huang Long''s blood, he will soon be able to recover.


    Half a day later.Huang Xiaolong''s whole body explodes, is propped up!


    However, after a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong''s body is remodeled again.


    Half a day later, it exploded again and rebuilt again.


    Huang Xiaolong has been devouring these golden dragon spirits in the process of constantly exploding and remodeling.


    After each burst and remodeling again, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find that his body was even more pure and broken. Yes, it was pure broken. Like these golden dragon Qi, it was pure broken without any impurities. The arteries and veins of the whole body were stronger, wider and stronger, and the five viscera and six Fu organs in his body gradually disappeared and became the Qi of the five elements.


    Under the influence of these golden dragon spirits, the three small worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body have also undergone amazing changes, constantly expanding and constantly giving birth to the power of the world. In the first small world, there are still some spaces formed, which are just like holy realms.


    Day after day, spring and autumn, year after year.


    Huang Xiaolong''s realm is constantly climbing, from the early stage to the middle stage, the later stage and the peak stage!


    Then, the eight fold robbery appeared!


    Annihilation purple thunder, black lotus water, Nirvana light enveloped the entire Yellow Dragon Armor space.


    The space of Huanglong''s armor is self-contained, so it doesn''t disturb the outside.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was crossing the eight fold road robbery, several figures appeared outside the Jinri forest. One of them was a master of daozun in his later period.


    It is the master of Han Tong and Zhang Tianhong, namely Hu Yifeng, the deputy head of the foreign affairs hall of the dragon fish orthodoxy. Besides Hu Yifeng, there are several other dragon fish Taoist masters. These are the masters of the disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy who were killed by Huang Xiaolong with Han Tong before.


    "How many people of Han Tong disappeared in Jinri forest in the end?" Hu Yifeng''s face sank and asked.


    After several years of disappearance, Han Tong finally attracted the attention of Hu Yifeng and others.


    "Yes, master Hu Yifeng." One of them quickly replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    Hu Yifeng''s eyes twinkled at the golden sun forest in front of him.


    It''s no small matter that several core disciples of Longyu Taoism disappeared together in the Jinri forest. What''s more, two of his own disciples are missing!


    He found out that in addition to Han Tong, his youngest disciple Zhang Tianhong was also missing. He was also missing in Jinri forest!


    So he came to see what was going on.


    "Let''s go in!" Hu Yifeng said in a deep voice.


    Immediately with the other four people broke into the golden forest.


    However, Rao is Hu Yifeng''s five people, relying on their strength, dare not be careless when they enter the Jinri forest. They call out their own Dao zunjie tools to protect the surrounding areas.


    Soon, a month passed.


    Hu Yifeng''s face was gloomy and stopped in the sky somewhere deep in Jinri forest. This month, the five of them almost searched the whole forest, but they didn''t find Han Tong, Zhang Tianhong or even Han Tong or Zhang Tianhong.


    In the outer part of Jinri forest, they can also find the breath of Han Tong and Zhang Tianhong, but there is no trace of Han Tong and Zhang Tianhong.


    Han Tong and Zhang Tianhong seem to disappear as soon as they enter Jinri forest.


    "Hu Yifeng hall master, Han Tong, would they have left Jinri forest long ago?" One of them did not obey the Tao. The one who spoke was Yu, who advocated Yu in the vice Hall of the traditional Chinese medicine Hall of Longyu. Lin Musen, his only disciple, disappeared with Han Tong.


    Hu Yifeng shook his head: "no, the survey results show that they did not leave Jinri forest, let alone leave this holy land."


    "Then, are they trapped in a space abyss in the golden sun forest?" Hu Shaocheng, another deputy head of the hall of transmitting meritorious power, pondered.


    The others nodded, and obviously they all agreed.


    The forest of Jinri is full of space abyss. If Han Tong and others are trapped in a certain space abyss, they can not sense it.


    Hu Yifeng frowned. He didn''t think that Han Tong and others had fallen into a certain space abyss in the Jinri forest. He always felt that things were strange, but he couldn''t think of any.


    What''s his little disciple Zhang Tianhong doing here in Jinri forest? His little disciple Zhang Tianhong is just an ancestor in the early stage of Qichong. He has no self-protection when he enters Jinri forest. He finds out that his younger disciple Zhang Tianhong and his eldest disciple Han Tong are not together. They should have met after they arrived in Jinri forest.


    "Maybe if you find any of them, it will be clear." Hu Yifeng pondered.


    Unwilling, Hu Yifeng searched for more than a month, but there was no result. Finally, he had to leave Jinri forest with Hu Shaocheng and Zhang Yu.


    "Hu Yifeng hall master, do we need to report this matter to the general hall Master Li Xue?" After leaving Jinri forest, Zhang Yu couldn''t help himself. After more than two months of hard searching, they felt that things were not normal.


    Hu Yifeng nodded: "well, Li Xue is a daozun Jiuchong. If she can come to investigate in person, she must find out."


    Daozun jiuzhong is standing at the top of the world. Although Li Xue is not as good at teaching as they are, Li Xue is already connected with the heaven and the power of the world can penetrate into the abyss of space. If Han Tong and other people are really trapped in a certain space abyss, Li Xue can find out if they are really in a certain space abyss.


    Originally, the disappearance of several core disciples did not need to disturb Li Xue, but now, they have no way.


    And the missing are all their own disciples.


    With the talent of Han Tong, it is hopeful that they will impact on daozun and inherit their mantle in the future.


    Hu Yifeng and Zhang Yu left through the void.


    When Hu Yifeng and Zhang Yu left, they wanted to report the disappearance of their disciples Han Tong in the forest of Jinri to Li Xueshi. Zeng Lei was gloomy.


    "Huang Xiaolong, no news yet?" He asked Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen and Ishikawa.


    Zhang Wen four people face Zeng Lei''s eyes, in the heart is afraid.


    "Yes, my Lord." Zhang Wen bowed his head and respectfully replied, "after Huang Xiaolong left Yinying orthodoxy, he disappeared. As for where he went, no one knows."


    Zeng Lei''s eyes are covered with a layer of cold.


    Before, he agreed with Huang Xiaolong that he would help Huang Xiaolong to gather 20 pieces of Taichu Qi within five years, and Huang Xiaolong would help him refine alchemy when he arrived. In the past five years, he worked hard and finally collected 20 pieces of Taichu Qi. However, Huang Xiaolong played with him and disappeared!


    This made him extremely angry. Huang Xiaolong dared to ignore his agreement! No one has ever dared to ignore him!


    He was extremely angry at the thought that he had to pull down his old face and go to ask other cabinet owners for help.


    In fact, after Huang Xiaolong left Yinying orthodoxy and before he entered Longyu orthodoxy, he sent a letter to contact Zhang Wen, saying that the alchemy was postponed.


    Zhang Wen also reported the matter to Zeng Lei, but Zeng Lei was still furious.


    Therefore, in recent years, he has been looking for Huang Xiaolong."Did Yinyue say where Huang Xiaolong went Zeng Lei''s voice was gloomy.


    "Miss Yinyue said that she did not know Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts. We even went to see her master, Yinying Zhangjiao. Her master, Yinying Zhangjiao, said that she did not know Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts." Zhang Wengan was infuriated by Zeng Lei''s body, so he could only reply bravely.


    Zeng Lei''s flame in his eyes: "what kind of dragon''s sword flies around Huang Xiaolong and breaks the wind?"


    Zhang Wen hesitated for a moment and said, "we have found that the dragon sword flying, the wind breaking, the breaking Zheng and the Hunyuan ice fire Qilin are all in the imperial palace."


    "In the imperial palace of orthodoxy?" Zeng Lei was stunned and then said in a cold voice, "they must know Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts. Did you ask them?"


    Zhang Wen shook his head: "they all said they didn''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Zeng Lei had a chill in his eyes: "take them all back to me, and then search their memory with the method of soul capture. I don''t believe they don''t know!"


    "I had the same idea at that time, but when I did, Tiber, the leader of the imperial family, suddenly took a hand to protect them. He also said that they were the noble guests of the imperial orthodoxy, even the Tianji Pavilion, and could not take them away!" Zhang Wen murmured.


    Zeng Lei was stunned, and then his face was very ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten years have passed.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the armor space of Huanglong for nearly 20 years.


    After nearly 20 years of amazing engulfment and refining by Huang Xiaolong, the Golden Dragon Spirit that used to fill the whole space has gradually weakened.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong was blown up by the Golden Dragon Qi almost every half day. However, after breaking through the eight levels of the ancestor, the Golden Dragon Qi could no longer support the body of Huang Xiaolong road.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s road body is more and more perfect by these golden dragons.


    On this day, the Yellow Dragon''s armor space thunders, destroys the world purple thunder, the Black Lotus fire, Nirvana light envelops, the nine fold road robbery appears!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    When Huang Xiaolong''s nine fold road robbery appears, the terrifying heavenly power is endless and enveloped from the endless void. Under such a cover, it is hard for Huang Xiaolong to bear the strength of the Dao soul who respects the seven strong men with Tao. However, Huang Xiaolong''s face is as normal and continues to swallow the remaining Huangjin dragon spirit of Huanglong''s armor.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the sky, letting the terrible purple thunder, Black Lotus fire and even Nirvana flash down.


    These black lotus fire and nirvana light are more terrible than those of Huang Xiaolong when he just broke through his ancestors. Even the seven masters of daozun dare not block them with their own way!


    But Huang Xiaolong, like a chime stone, sits there and bombards the endless purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and the light of nirvana.


    Those purple thunder, Black Lotus fire and nirvana light flashed on Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong did not move. He did not move.


    If this scene is seen by the outside experts, I''m afraid to death.


    Huang Xiaolong is just an ancestor. He can''t even stop the purple thunder, the fire of Black Lotus and the light of nirvana. However, Huang Xiaolong can''t move Huang Xiaolong!


    If it is spread out, it will definitely shake the whole world of Buddha.


    Huang Xiaolong sits there. Under the bombardment of those purple thunder, Black Lotus fire and nirvana light, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is more and more powerful. Under the grinding and refining of these exterminating purple thunder, Black Lotus fire and nirvana light, Huang Xiaolong''s road body is closer, stronger and more terrifying.


    In the past, after suffering Nirvana light, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body turned into nothingness, and then bathed in fire to remodel. But now, all these Nirvana rays are swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, brewing, growing and transforming.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong crossed the Jiuchong road robbery, the thunder light suddenly filled the sky of the dragon fish Taoist general office. It turned into an endless thunder sea. The thunder sea was colorful, and there were all kinds of thunder.


    The terrible heavenly power also enveloped the whole dragon fish Taoist general office.


    The dragon fish Taoist general office is so vast. I''m afraid it is as big as thousands of holy places. But now, every space, every corner, all the strong and all the disciples of the dragon fish Taoist general office feel this terrible heavenly power.


    "It''s purple thunder!"


    "Doomsday!"


    "Someone is going to break through the realm of daozun!"


    "It''s his highness Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi. His highness will finally break through the realm of daozun!"


    For a moment, the whole dragon fish tradition was boiling.


    Not only the general office of the dragon fish orthodoxy, but all the holy places in the dragon fish orthodoxy were boiling, excited and cheering, as if Huang Shuai wanted to break through the realm of daozun, which was the supreme glory of the dragon fish orthodoxy and even all the orthodoxy.


    Li Xue, Zhu Hui, Hu Yifeng, Wang Quyang, all the dragon fish Taoist temple master, deputy hall master, daozun master all stand in the air, excitedly watching the nine days of the terrible annihilation purple thunder.


    "What a terrible purple thunder!" Zhu Hui exclaimed: "it is many of the peak masters of daozun''s second and later periods who have broken through daozun''s triple, and there is no such amazing annihilation of purple thunder."


    Generally speaking, the more amazing the killing purple thunder is, the stronger the fighting power will be after the breakthrough, and the higher the achievements will be in the future.


    Hu Yifeng said with a smile: "his highness Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, has unparalleled talent. It is normal for him to break through the realm of daozun and attract such astonishing destruction of the world


    "I think his highness Huang Shuai can break through to the later stage of daozun Yizhong in one fell swoop!" Wang Quyang, the head of the foreign affairs hall, laughed.


    Zhu Hui said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s more than that. For others, it''s a miracle to break through daozun Yizhong in one fell swoop, but it''s common for his highness Huang Shuai. With the help of our leader and the other nine masters, his highness may be able to break through daozun''s double weight in one fell swoop."


    Li Xue also nodded and said with a charming smile: "there is such a possibility."


    It is impossible for Huang Shuai to break through daozun''s realm on his own, but with the help of the world power of the top ten daozun Jiuchong masters, it is not necessarily.


    All of them are the later peak of daozun Jiuchong. Their world power is amazing!


    This is a terrible opportunity that no one else can get, but Huang Shuai is the son of creation. He has such an opportunity.


    "Mr. Li Xue, I heard that the leaders decided that every time his highness Huang Shuai went through the Holocaust, they would join hands to infuse his highness Huang Shuai''s power in the world." Zhu Hui said: "if so, I''m afraid that his highness Huang Shuai will be able to sweep the invincible and unify the sacred world and many holy realms when the Dao Zun is seven fold."


    Huang Shuai''s talent is amazing. If he can get the world power of ten people taught by dragon fish and red fox every time he crosses the world, when daozun is seven, he may sweep the world without any rivals.


    Of course, it is understandable that Bi Cheng and others have worked so hard to establish Huang Shuai''s supremacy.


    Although Huang Shuai is the son of creation, if there is no superior strength to match, many orthodoxy in the sacred world and many ancient Kaitian people will not be convinced.


    Among Li Xue, Zhu Hui, Hu Yifeng and others, there is a young man in daozun Yizhong''s later period, but he looks at Jiutian''s zilei with complicated complexion.He is Lin Zhuoyi, the little leader of Longyu Taoist school, and also the disciple of Bi Cheng.


    Lin Zhuoyi has a complex mind about Huang Shuai''s imminent success in breaking through daozun''s realm. After all, Huang Shuai will replace him and become the new shaozhangjiao of Longyu daotong.


    Blink of an eye, it is two years later.


    In the space of Huanglong''s armor, Huang Xiaolong has successfully survived the Jiuchong road robbery and successfully broke through the ancestor Jiuchong. At this time, the Golden Dragon Spirit in the space was finally swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, and no drop left.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and was excited. He didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon Spirit of Huang Long''s armor could make him break through to Jiuchong. Although it was only the early stage of Jiuchong, it was also a great surprise.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong presses down in his heart and looks at the Golden Dragon. The next step is to refine the armor spirit of Huanglong. I wonder if the armor of Huanglong has the essence of Chuangshi Huanglong? How many drops of Chuangshi Huanglong blood essence?


    If there were more than a dozen drops of Chuangshi Huanglong blood essence, maybe he could break through the realm of daozun in one fell swoop, and then the third small world in his body would be the power of the world!


    At that time, he was defeated by daozun Jiuchong master, and he could also leave calmly! At that time, he did not expose his status as the son of creation, and he was not afraid of any dragon fish and Wuzu masters.


    Once he breaks through daozun and has the power of three worlds, and the armor of Huanglong is invincible, who in the world can hurt him?


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the armor spirit of Huanglong.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong could refine the yellow dragon scale in one day. However, the armor spirit of the Yellow Dragon is not comparable to that of the yellow dragon scale. Even if Huang Xiaolong has broken through to the ancestor jiuzhong, even if Huang Xiaolong has the blood of Huanglong, it can not be refined in a short time.


    Time goes by, a year goes by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    A year later, I saw the spirit of the armor of the Yellow Dragon, that is, the golden dragon, which stretches across the earth and is like the golden mountain range, has shrunk to several feet!


    The Golden Dragon shrank several feet, still shrinking, and finally, when it was about the same size as Huang Xiaolong, it turned into a golden light and then disappeared into Huang Xiaolong''s body!


    Then, a golden dragon emerges from Huang Xiaolong''s body surface. This golden dragon, like being branded on Huang Xiaolong''s skin, is completely integrated with Huang Xiaolong, covering Huang Xiaolong''s body surface completely. The dragon''s head is in the chest, and the tail is in the back. The dragon''s body is wrapped around Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised. The spirit of Huanglong''s armor was finally refined and melted into one with him. The armor of Huanglong has three forms, and the Golden Dragon covering the whole body is just the first form of Huanglong''s armor.


    Each form has the weakest defense. However, even if it is the first form, coupled with Huang Xiaolong''s strong defense of the main road, not many people can hurt Huang Xiaolong.


    After refining the spirit, Huang Xiaolong Dao soul came to the inner space of Huanglong''s armor. He saw that the inner space of Huanglong''s armor was like a small world, in which ten golden suns floated!


    Ten of them!


    These small suns, shining through the ages, twining the main road, surrounded by Tianlong, emit vast Tianwei, from the whole Huanglong world!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ten little suns and feels their terrible energy. He is shocked, surprised and excited. Zirconium can''t describe Huang Xiaolong''s mood at this time.


    These ten little Suns are the essence of Chuangshi Huanglong!


    Moreover, each drop of Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood is thousands of times larger than that of Huanglong dragon scale!


    This!


    If he refined the ten Chuangshi Huanglong blood essence, he would not only break through the realm of daozun!


    At that time, a drop of Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood could make him break through from the middle stage of the second level of the first ancestor to the early stage of the third level of the ancestor. Now, a thousand times as large as the Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood contains tens of thousands of times the power of the great world!


    So this one, at most two small suns like creation Huanglong essence blood, can help him break through daozun!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere.


    The Taoist soul comes out of the inner space of Huanglong''s armor, stabilizes his mood, and finally enters the state of Gujing bubo. After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes out one of Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood.


    The blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong is like a little sun hanging above Huang Xiaolong''s head, emitting a lot of light, covering all corners of the inner space.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong began to urge Hongmeng parasitic formula to refine the blood essence of the creation Huanglong just like the little sun.


    All of a sudden, the forces of the big world are flowing out of the small sun, hanging down, and falling into Huang Xiaolong''s body from the top of his head.


    When the power of the great world falls into Huang Xiaolong''s body, Huang Xiaolong can feel that his whole body seems to have a burning feeling, even the soul of the Tao, the twelve high-level holy orders, and the immortal heart, all three small worlds in his body are like this!


    It''s burning! They are all shining with gold.


    The soul of Tao, the holy destiny, the immortal heart, and the small world in the body seem to evaporate instantly.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has no pain, but is extremely comfortable and unprecedented. When his soul, holy destiny and immortal heart are burning, Huang Xiaolong has an unprecedented feeling of lightness. If the whole person wants to float, he can''t restrain it, as if there is no weight at all. Huang Xiaolong seems to be the sky, the land and the floating The road of heaven and earth.


    Time goes by.


    Huang Xiaolong, the original ancestor of Jiuchong, began to climb again.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is constantly swallowing the power of the great world in the blood essence of the creation Huanglong, the dragon fish orthodoxy outside suddenly roars, and the sound of such a huge noise moves the whole space of dragon fish orthodoxy.


    The terrible space storm, crazy and tyrannical, swept the four sides.


    "What happened?"


    The huge sound instantly startled Li Xue, Zhu Hui, Hu Yifeng and many other masters and disciples of Longyu Taoism.


    When they looked at it, they saw that a huge hole had been broken in the defense and prohibition array originally arranged by their leader!


    A steady stream of black magic gas poured in from the huge hole.


    This black evil Qi is different from ordinary evil Qi. It has a dirty dark red light. From a distance, it looks like a turbid object between heaven and earth, which makes people sick and disgusting.


    Seeing the black evil spirit, people''s faces changed greatly.


    "It''s an out of bounds monster!"


    "The demons outside the boundary attack the dragon fish orthodoxy, all dragon fish orthodoxy resist foreign enemies!"


    Hu Yifeng, Zhu Hui, Zhang Yu and others changed their faces and howled suddenly. Dozens of daozun masters gathered and spread all over the holy land of Longyu Taoism.


    Suddenly, all the sacred places of the dragon fish orthodoxy burst out with many lights, and their figures soared into the sky from the holy places.


    "Come on, let''s kill the foreign enemies and seal the gap. We must not let these monsters come to Huang Shuai''s highness to break through the realm of daozun." Li Xue drank.Looking at the endless influx of out of bounds demons, almost instantly, she reacted and guessed the intentions of these out of bounds demons.


    Huang Shuai has just passed daozun''s Doomsday and is refining his energy. If he is attacked by monsters outside the boundary at this time, his mind and soul will surely be severely damaged!


    Hearing Li Xue''s voice, Hu Yifeng, Zhu Hui, Zhang Yu, all the dragon fish Taoist masters of daozun, without hesitation, rushed to the huge opening.


    Hu Yifeng, Zhu Hui, Zhang Yu and others all shot together. They clapped their palms and joined hands to destroy the heaven and the earth. They only heard countless screams, and then hundreds of thousands, millions and even tens of millions of monsters outside the boundary were smashed and exploded.


    However, there are so many monsters out of bounds that they spread out almost in the blink of an eye and rush to all parts of the dragon fish orthodoxy. Hu Yifeng, Zhu Hui, Zhang Yu and others jointly attack each other, which is only a drop in the bucket.


    Then, there was a huge explosion, and a huge hole was opened in the defense forbidden array. In another huge hole, endless demons poured in.


    Li Xue, Hu Yifeng, Zhu Hui and others changed their faces wildly. It must have been daozun Jiuchong, one of the demons out of the bounds, who had the ability to break such a huge hole in the defensive forbidden array with a single strike.


    There may even be more than one daozun Jiuchong later peak master!


    Sure enough, in the face of Li Xue, Hu Yifeng, Zhu Hui and others, more than a dozen terrible huge black shadows suddenly fell on Longyu Taoist orthodoxy. The power of these dozens of terrible huge shadows actually oppressed Hu Yifeng and Zhu Hui with a sense of suffocation.


    "Daozun Jiuchong master!"


    Fifteen!


    After the arrival of the fifteen daozun Jiuchong masters, they ignored Li Xue, Hu Yifeng, Zhu Hui and others, and rushed to the Longyu Taoist general office. Obviously, their target was Huang Shuai, the founder of the world in a certain space of the Longyu Taoist general mansion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    Seeing the 15 out of bounds demons, daozun, Jiuchong masters rushed to them, Li Xue, Hu Yifeng, Zhu Hui and others were shocked.


    "Now, Li Xue?" Wang Quyang, the head of the foreign affairs hall, was anxious.


    Li Xue, who has always been cold, arrogant and calm, is also worried: "quick, pass the order, let all the orthodoxy in the dragon fish cave, all the leaders of the holy places, all the sect leaders lead all the Taoist masters, and all the original masters come to Longyu Taoist orthodoxy! Rescue your highness Huang Shuai


    Hu Yifeng, Zhu Hui and others hastened to respect.


    "What''s more, the letter sent to all the Taoist leaders in the nearby cave, saying that his highness Huang Shuai was attacked by monsters outside the boundary. Please come and help him!" Li Xue added.


    Although far water can''t save the near fire, she can''t help it. There are too many demons and monsters coming to the boundary this time. It''s impossible to resist the force of the twelve orthodoxy of dragon fish cave.


    Soon, Li Xue calmed down and conveyed one command after another.


    We can see that there are many runes in the whole space of dragon fish orthodoxy. These runes are crisscross and crisscross, which are all over the space of dragon fish orthodoxy, shining with light.


    A huge dragon loomed.


    It''s the orthodox array of the dragon fish, the dragon fish array!


    And that dragon is the spirit of dragon fish.


    This dragon fish array has been blessed by many daozun masters for hundreds of millions of years. You can imagine how terrible its power is. Moreover, it is said that the spirit of this array is the dragon soul of Kaitian dragon clan, the peak of daozun Jiuchong in the later period!


    It has even been rumored that when the creation God Huanglong came to the dragon fish orthodoxy, he once offered a blessing to this dragon fish array!


    Great array blessed by Creator God!


    When the dragon fish array was opened and the light of the big array was covered, all the disciples of the dragon fish Taoist tradition were covered with brilliance. All the disciples of the dragon fish Taoist school who fought against the demons outside the boundary found that their strength had risen dramatically, just like swallowing some forbidden pill that could greatly improve their strength temporarily.


    However, swallowing this forbidden pill has great sequelae, but the light of dragon fish array is not.


    Moreover, all the disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy found that under the suppression of the light of the dragon fish array, the strength of the out of bounds demons fighting with them was greatly suppressed!


    Up and down!


    The Taoist disciples of dragon fish can even kill each other by leaps and bounds.


    For a moment, the river was killing.


    One by one, golden rain and black rain fell all over the sky.


    Jinyu is the blood of Longyu''s Orthodox disciples, while Heiyu is naturally a monster outside the boundary.


    Soon, the army of monsters outside the boundary invaded the dragon fish orthodoxy, which disturbed the dragon fish cave heaven and the nearby Dongtian Taoist orthodoxy.


    In Yinying daotong, Yinyue and her master Zeng Lin also received news.


    "What?! Out of bounds demons invade the dragon fish orthodoxy! Ask the dragon fish cave and the nearby cave to help Yinyue''s pretty face changed a lot.


    Others don''t know that Huang Xiaolong has entered the dragon fish orthodoxy, but she and her master Zeng Lin do.


    "Master, let''s get to the dragon fish orthodoxy!" Yinyue said in an urgent voice.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong is a gifted monster, his combat power is incomparable, but in front of the vast army of monsters outside the boundary, it is no different from shaking a tree.


    Zeng Lin looked at the anxious look of her disciple and couldn''t help laughing: "you child, how? Worried about your sweetheart? "


    Silver moon was stunned, then blushed: "master, I''m not worried about Prince Huang. His highness Huang Shuai is the son of creation. His status is noble. I''m just worried that his highness will be attacked by monsters outside the boundary."


    Zeng Lin a smile: "I didn''t say it was Huang Xiaolong."


    The explanation of Yinyue is no more than 300 taels of silver here.


    Silver moon is even more beautiful and flushed.


    Since Huang Xiao Long has been away for more than 20 years, she has never been together with Huang Xiao Long for many years, but she has never had this kind of feeling.


    "In fact, with the strength of Mr. Huang, you can leave the whole body even if you encounter an army of monsters outside the boundary, so you don''t have to worry too much." Zeng Lin said.


    "However, his highness, Huang Shuai, is the son of Chuangshi and is attacked by monsters outside the boundary. Since we know it, we can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Half a day later, Zeng Lin led the Yinying Taoist masters to Longyu cave, and Yinyue followed.


    At the same time, the dragon fish cave and all the Taoist Masters in the nearby cave also rushed to the dragon fish cave.


    Concerning the son of creation, there is no orthodoxy and no force dares to neglect it.


    In Jinri forest, the armor space of Huanglong, Huang Xiaolong does not know the external situation, but continues to refine the blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    More than ten years have passed.


    When Huang Xiaolong fully refined the essence of the first Chuangshi Huanglong, he broke through to the peak of the late Jiuchong period of the ancestor, only one step away from banbudaozun.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and felt an unprecedented sense of clarity about heaven and earth. This is an indescribable feeling. In the past, he looked at the world as if it was covered with a layer of gauze. He could not see the world behind the gauze, but now he can see all the world behind the gauze through this layer of gauze.His Taoist soul unfolded, and even revealed the space of the Yellow Dragon''s armor. Then he saw the situation of Jinri forest outside, and even saw every corner of the holy land clearly.


    "Why All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Under the cover of his Taoist spirit, he finds that all the holy places in Jinri forest are separated and broken, and they are beyond recognition. One continent collapses, and one city after another becomes ruins. It seems that he has experienced a terrible war.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong found the evil Qi with a foul smell. This is?! Out of bounds monster!


    There''s a mob invading! And not in the minority!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes out the letter. He sees that the letter is full of silver moon, dragon sword flying, broken wind, Duan Zheng, Emperor Jizhang, di Bai, and Qiao Sheng, the ancestor of Qiao family.


    As expected, it was the army of monsters invading the dragon fish orthodoxy!


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the invasion of the army of monsters outside the boundary is to prevent Huang Shuai from breaking through.


    The war lasted for several years.


    However, with the help of the dragon fish array, together with the help of the dragon fish cave and the surrounding caves, the army of monsters outside the boundary was finally defeated.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. According to several people of dragon Jianfei, Huang Shuai had passed the Holocaust more than ten years ago. Now the army of monsters outside the boundary has retreated. If so, Huang Shuai will be able to refine the energy of extermination in a short time, and he will soon be out of the pass.


    "In this case, I have to break through the realm of daozun." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If Huang Shuai goes out of the pass, the dragon fish master Bi Cheng and others will surely hold the creation ceremony to lay down Huang Shuai''s status. Therefore, he has to break through the realm of daozun before the creation ceremony!


    At that time, he will go to the creation ceremony and turn Huang Shuai''s head off himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    Huang Shuai is about to leave the pass. Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He takes out the second Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood and begins to refine and devour it.


    The second Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood essence is suspended above its head, and the power of the big world rolls down from it. Like a waterfall, it keeps on falling into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    After breaking through to the late peak of Jiuchong, Huang Xiaolong absorbed more power of the big world than ten years ago, and it was more than a hundred times larger.


    Spring and autumn come, year after year.


    Huang Xiaolong has finally stepped into the half path.


    Ten years later.


    Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the air, breathes and breathes, and the sky and the earth rise and fall. Yes, the whole world is pulled by Huang Xiaolong''s breath. All around Huang Xiaolong''s body, the forces of the world are diffused and spread all over Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s whole person is illusory, clearly in this piece of heaven and earth, but not in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Gradually, Huang Xiaolong disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to have been transformed into heaven and earth. No, it has become a world. This world, existing in the Huanglong world, is completely superimposed and integrated with the Huanglong world.


    Ten years later, the essence and blood of the second Chuangshi Huanglong has been dim, only the size of his fist. At this time, Huang Xiaolong has reached the level of "half step" and entered into a perfect state. At this time, Huang Xiaolong is only half a step away from daozun, which is a real half step away. Huang Xiaolong can break through at any time.


    Generally speaking, when a person breaks through to the half path Zun and reaches the state of perfection, a space similar to the small world will be born in the body of the strong person. When he breaks through to the realm of daozun, the space will completely transform into a small world.


    And when Huang Xiaolong reached the half path, the third small world in his body began to burst out with brilliant light and extreme intensity. The whole third small world was undergoing amazing changes, and a stream of things forming the power of the world was brewing in the third small world.


    Finally, the essence of the second Chuangshi Huanglong completely disappeared and was swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly. At first, he thought that two Chuangshi Huanglong blood essence would be enough to make him break through the realm of daozun. Unexpectedly, he was still one step short and stopped in the middle of the path to achieve his goal.


    Fortunately, there are still eight Chuangshi Huanglong blood essence left.


    "I don''t know if Huang Shuai has passed the customs." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    At this time, it has been more than 20 years since Huang Shuai passed the Holocaust.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong took out the letter and contacted the leader of the imperial Taoism to teach emperor Bai. He asked about the dragon fish orthodoxy and Huang Shuai. What should he know as emperor Bai.


    Soon, Tiber wrote back the letter, saying that Huang Shuai had not yet passed the pass. However, it was said that Huang Shuai had not yet passed the pass because he wanted to use the power of the world taught by the top ten masters of dragon fish to attack the double realm of daozun at one stroke!


    There are even rumors that Huang Shuai has successfully refined the power of extermination and has reached the peak of daozun''s first heavy industry.


    "To strike at one stroke the state of Tao and respect?" Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    It seems that Huang Shuai is ambitious.


    If we can break through the dual realm of Taoism and veneration at one stroke, this will be enough to shake the sacred world of Tuo, which is an unprecedented miracle.


    Such as Xuanyuan, Yinyue and Yuyue, who have ten high-level saints'' lives, are able to break through the realm of daozun. With the help of Xuanyuan daotong and other experts, they can only break through daozun''s middle stage at one stroke.


    There was no breakthrough to the later stage of daozun.


    Now Huang Shuai wants to attack daozun at one stroke!


    If Huang Shuai breaks through daozun''s double success, it will greatly enhance his prestige.


    Huang Xiaolong contacted Feng Yue, long Jianfei and others.


    Originally, he and Fengyue agreed to open the treasure of the ice eye clan, but now he is closed here. Huang Xiaolong feels sorry.


    After contacting Feng Yue and confirming that long Jianfei and others are OK, Huang Xiaolong takes out the third Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood.


    "This time, we should be able to break through it." Huang Xiaolong looks at the third Chuangshi Huanglong blood essence in the sky and thinks.


    Originally, he wanted to take out all the remaining eight Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood at one time and refine them all at one time, so as to strike the double realm of daozun and even higher!


    But think about it, Huang Xiaolong still forget it.


    Refining the remaining eight Chuangshi Huanglong blood essence at a time, he can certainly break through the realm of daozun and even higher, but he is afraid that it will take a hundred years or even longer. At that time, Huang Shuai will surely be out of the pass, and he will miss the creation ceremony.


    Therefore, we should first break through the realm of daozun.


    As long as he breaks through the realm of daozun, he kills Huang Shuai like a dog.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong began to urge Hongmeng parasitic formula and refine the third Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood. Suddenly, the power of the big world rolled out from the third Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood, like a galloping river.


    Years passed.


    A year, a month, a day.


    There are 11 people sitting in a unique space of the dragon fish Taoist general office.


    In the sky of this unique space, there are a hundred spiritual veins of the main road, and all of them are the spiritual veins of the top step road!It''s hard to find a top step road, but here, there are 100!


    Countless spiritual spirits of the great road rolled down from the 100 top steps and poured into the young man in the middle. There were ten other people sitting around the young people, including men and women, old and young. Ten people kept waving their palms, pouring the power of their own world into the young man of Zhongjian.


    The young man is astonished to be the peak of daozun Yizhong. He is just a little short of breaking through daozun''s double. His body exudes a frightening dragon power. Behind him, a golden dragon emerges. This golden dragon is 70% similar to Huang Xiaolong''s, and has the Tianwei from the Huanglong world.


    The light on the young people is getting stronger and stronger, and they are about to break through daozun. Suddenly, the whole space vibrates for a moment!


    This vibration is not caused by someone''s attack, but from the whole world of Buddha!


    The whole world of Buddha was shaking at the same time.


    This vibration can not be felt by the strong in the ancestral realm, but it is felt by all the Taoists in the sacred realm, all the orthodoxy and the powerful people in all corners.


    The dragon fish palm, which had been waving his palm and pouring the power of his own world into Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, taught ten people and was surprised at the same time.


    Ten people look at each other, this is?!


    When ten people were in doubt, the whole space shook again, and this time, it was more intense than that time!


    Ten people were taken aback.


    To teach ten people the state of mind with the dragon fish palm is the collapse of a orthodoxy, and they are not changed. However, the space vibration surprised them, because they felt different things. These two space shocks, the heaven and earth road even vibrated with it!


    "Well, what''s going on here?" The red fox''s palm is full of doubts.


    "It seems that the sacred world of Tuo is going to give birth to something that startles the heaven. This transformation of the thing that startles the heaven causes the change of the Tao of the sacred realm of Tuo." The dragon fish''s palm taught him that his face was extremely calm.


    It happened once more than 100 years ago, but it happened again more than a hundred years later. What''s more, what''s more, it seems to be even more terrible?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    Give birth to the amazing things!


    Wu Zu Zhang Jiao, Hong Hu Zhang Jiao, Yue Lang Zhang Jiao and so on are extremely dignified.


    It was the first time that they saw it. It was absolutely terrifying.


    At the end of the dragon fish palm teaching, ten people''s faces were solemn. Suddenly, there was another vibration. This vibration came from the deepest void of the sacred world of Tuo. The whole space of the sacred world seemed to twitch. The road of heaven and earth seemed to boil in an instant, like boiling water!


    Yes, it feels like boiling water.


    People were shocked.


    Just now, people were shocked, but now they are.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Huang Shuai, the son of creation, who was sitting in the middle, opened his mouth and gushed out gold blood. Obviously, it was the boiling change of the road of heaven and earth, which made him unable to fully integrate the power of the world into ten people, which caused a backlash.


    "Not good!"


    "Your Highness is in danger!"


    Bi Cheng''s ten people reacted in an instant, and their faces changed. Ten people quickly withdrew their world power, and then they took measures to stabilize Huang Shuai''s injury.


    After ten people''s efforts, Huang Shuai''s injury was finally stabilized.


    Ten people took a breath of air.


    However, ten people''s faces were not good-looking. Seeing that Huang Shuai was about to break through the dual realm of daozun, he had no idea that such an accident happened suddenly, which interrupted Huang Shuai''s breakthrough and made Huang Shuai hurt.


    Once interrupted, it will be difficult for Huang Shuai to attack daozun in a short time.


    And now, the space vibration is more and more big, but the change of the heaven and earth road is more and more intense. They dare not force Huang Shuai to pour the power of the world on him again. What should they do if there is a backlash.


    Before long, Huang Shuai woke up and turned. After waking up, his face was also a little ugly. Unexpectedly, he failed in the end and finally stopped at the peak of daozun Yizhong''s later period.


    "Masters, what do you think of this matter?" Huang Shuai''s eyes shot two golden lights into the void, and then asked Bi Cheng ten people.


    His eyes, as if to see through everything.


    However, no matter how he uses the secret method of the Tao, no matter how hard he tries, he can only see that the road of heaven and earth is changing, and he can''t see what is causing it.


    People look at each other.


    In the end, the dragon fish palm teacher Bi Cheng said: "we can only see what is pregnant in the sacred world of Buddha. As for what it is, we can''t know."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll tell you to go on and try my best to find out what happened." Wu Zu taught Wu Kun how to speak.


    "Huang Shuai nodded his head and said," I''ll trouble you to teach me. "


    "Your Highness, this is what we should do." The dragon fish palm teaches Bi Cheng and others.


    ¡­¡­


    In the armor space of Huanglong, thunder light is everywhere, flames are all over the sky, and the faint light is rolling.


    The thunder is more terrible than the purple thunder, the fire is more amazing than the Black Lotus fire, and the light is more palpable than the nirvana light.


    If ten people from Longyu Zhangjiao are here and see this scene, they are afraid to be speechless. Because this thunder only exists in legend, heaven and earth have never appeared. To be exact, it only appears once, that is when the Huanglong world was first formed.


    This is the thunder of white flame!


    Thunder has white flame, which is said to burn everything.


    Fire is the original fire!


    All the fire of origin can originate from all the flames of heaven and earth.


    And the light is the light of creation! It means that this light can create all things in the world.


    The sky is full of white flame thunder, endless source of fire, shining the eternal light of creation, all over the sky, full of the whole Yellow Dragon Armor sky.


    Boom!


    When those white flame thunder brewed to the extreme, they turned into white flame thunder dragons, and roared down to Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, the endless fire of origin flooded to Huang Xiaolong like a wave, and the eternal light of creation condensed into a series of ultimate beams of light, which also fell down.


    Bang!


    When the thunder of white flame, the fire of the origin, and the light of creation flashed down, the whole world of Buddha trembled violently, and the road of heaven and earth was even more palpitating. Under the shadow of the terrible heavenly power, the faces of Bi Cheng, the master of dragon fish master, and others in the general office of dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy changed greatly.


    Bi Cheng and others have the momentum to cover the ages, across countless time and space, but in front of this heavenly power, they seem small.


    Each of them burst out a terrible light of the road in their eyes and pierced into the void, as if they could light the whole world. However, no matter how they explored, they could not find out where the source of the great change in the sacred world of Tuo was.


    It seems that the source of the change of heaven and earth is in the dragon fish cave, but it seems to be in every corner of the sacred world of Tuo.


    The thump became stronger and stronger, and the heaven and earth road throbbed more frequently.


    Yinying daotong, Zeng Lin and Yinying daotong all the Taoist masters also looked at the void with fear.


    "Master, is this the work of a demon out of bounds?" Yinyue asked in surprise.It was not long after the invasion of the dragon fish orthodoxy by the demons outside the boundary. It was no wonder that she guessed so. In fact, many Taoist Masters in the Sacred World speculated whether it was related to the demons outside the boundary.


    Zeng Lin shook her head and affirmed, "it has nothing to do with the demons outside the boundary. It should be the change caused by something that should be bred by the sacred world of Dharma."


    "Give birth to things!" Yinyue and Yinying were shocked.


    "I''m afraid the sky will change!" Zeng Lin''s beautiful eyes are deep, and she walks slowly.


    It''s going to change?!


    Yinyue and others are even more suspicious.


    "What master means is that great things will happen in the Dharma Realm?" Silver moon has a heavy voice.


    Zeng Lin nodded: "the change of heaven and earth must be a big event, and it may even spread to the whole kingdom of Buddha." Speaking of this, he shook his head: "as for what, it''s hard to say."


    The same scene is also performed in other doctrines of the Dharma sacred world. Countless powerful Taoists feel the changes of heaven and earth. They are all suspicious and speculate about the reasons. Even some of the nine powerful Taoist masters of the hidden world are born one after another to explore the reasons.


    This kind of change of heaven and Earth lasted for four years. After four years, it suddenly stopped. Everything in the world returned to normal, the sound of space disappeared, and the palpitation of the road disappeared. However, only the master of daozun Jiuchong could feel that there were some differences between the heaven and the earth. This difference can only be understood, not expressed.


    When everything returned to normal, half a year later, news came out of the dragon fish cave.


    "Dragon fish, red fox, Wuzu At the same time, the ten masters of Buddhism announced to the world that the creation ceremony would be held ten years later, and all the major forces in the sacred world would be invited to participate in the ceremony! "


    When the news came out, the sacred world was boiling.


    Countless ancient clans in the hidden world and countless orthodoxy vibrated.


    Emperor Daoism, dragon Jianfei, duanfeng and others are anxious when they hear the news. Several people contact Huang Xiaolong, but they never reply. Year after year, there is only two years left before the creation ceremony.


    "Haven''t your highness heard back yet?" When Emperor Bai asked long Jianfei how many people, he was also worried about Huang Xiaolong. If the creation ceremony was held successfully, Huang Shuai would become the leader of the ten great masters. At that time, countless orthodoxy and even Kaitian ancient people who participated in the ceremony would surely join Huang Shuai. At that time, it would be difficult for Huang Xiaolong to fight back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    "Not yet!" Dragon Jianfei shakes his head.


    They only know that after Huang Xiaolong left the imperial orthodoxy, he went to Yinying daotong to expel the poison from Yinyue''s mother. They did not know where he had gone after he left Yinying orthodoxy.


    "Let''s go to dragon fish orthodoxy to find your highness!" Break the wind ponder way.


    Although they don''t know where Huang Xiaolong is, they guess that Huang Xiaolong should have entered the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    "You mean your highness is in the dragon fish orthodoxy now?" Tiber was surprised.


    Long Jianfei, duanfeng and duanzheng nodded. Then they told Huang Xiaolong that he had tried to get into the dragon fish orthodoxy. Emperor Bai is not an outsider now, and there is nothing to hide. Just what happened to Huang Xiaolong''s entering Longyu orthodoxy, long Jianfei did not know.


    After hearing this, Tiber frowned: "the dragon fish is very orthodox. If we don''t know the position of your highness, we can''t find your Highness for ten thousand years."


    Dragon Jianfei several people sigh, they also know that Tiber said the truth, so now the only hope is that their highness can see their letter earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yellow Dragon''s armor space, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is golden, and the power of the world fluctuates around him, just like a wave.


    What''s strange is that the power of the world around Huang Xiaolong''s body is actually divided into three parts!


    No, it''s the power of three different worlds!


    One person has three different forces of the world, which is unprecedented, eternal miracle, the only one.


    Moreover, these three different forces of the world are in harmony, just like one, without any exclusion.


    Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, the three forces of the world sometimes condense into a series of mysterious Huang Sheng dragons, and sometimes into a revered terrifying and ferocious object. These fierce things, emitting the breath of all evil, sometimes condense into mountains, water, wood, rivers, animals and other things in the world.


    When those who respect the strong have experienced seven times of doom, and have broken through the seven fold realm of Dao Zun, the power of the inner world can evolve and take shape. But now, Huang Xiaolong, only one heavy Dao Zun, can the power of the world evolve and take shape!


    Half a year in the blink of an eye.


    The force of the world around Huang Xiaolong''s body retracts into Huang Xiaolong''s body. The golden light on his body slowly dissipates, and Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed with joy. After refining the third Chuangshi Huanglong essence, he finally succeeded in breaking through the realm of daozun!


    And it has reached the peak of daozun''s primary stage.


    The third small world in his body also successfully gave birth to the power of the world. Now, he has three world powers.


    This time, he broke through the realm of daozun. After being tempered by the thunder of white flame, the fire of origin and the light of creation, he transformed and defended again, and his strength was doubled many times.


    "This should be the legendary Dao style of heaven and earth?" Huang Xiaolong felt the power of heaven and earth contained in the Taoist body and thought.


    Tao style also has its strength and weakness.


    The Dao body of heaven and earth is the first one, which exists and dies together with heaven and earth.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong does not use the power of the three worlds. He is afraid that he can blow up the later peak of daozun''s sixth grade and even ordinary daozun''s seven early masters with one punch.


    If you use the power of the three worlds, you should be able to sweep the eight masters of daozun.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that although the three small worlds in his body have given birth to the power of the world, the integration of the three small worlds still cannot transform into the power of the big world.


    Therefore, he is still a little nervous about the master of Jiuchong.


    Of course, he has the armor of the Yellow Dragon. He is invincible in defense. Even when he meets the nine masters of daozun, Huang Xiaolong can feel the terror of Huanglong''s armor defense after breaking through daozun''s territory.


    The armor of the yellow dragon was forged by his father with supreme means. There are not only countless great creation formations in it, but also the terrifying power to communicate with the Huanglong world. Daozun jiuzhong does not want to break through this defense.


    Unless it''s the height of his father.


    However, it is impossible.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong is glad that the armor of Huanglong has been obtained by himself. If it is obtained by Huang Shuai or other daozun Jiuchong masters, it will be a great deal of trouble.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was examining the situation in his body, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help but take out the letter. There were no less than 30 pieces of information from the flying dragon sword, the broken wind, the broken Zheng, the emperor Bai and others, and the dragon fish branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, which was sent by the dragon sword flying just now.


    "Huang Shuai has gone out of the pass, and the top ten masters of dragon fish and red fox will hold a grand ceremony of creation!"


    Huang Xiaolong read messages, his eyes twinkled, so a year and a half later is the time when Chuangshi Shenghuang was held.


    According to Tiber, Huang Shuai finally stopped at the peak of daozun Yizhong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. It doesn''t matter whether Huang Shuai stops at the peak of daozun Yizhong''s later period or breaks through daozun''s second level. Even if Huang Shuai breaks through daozun''s triple, it doesn''t matter to him now.


    "It''s time to go out." Huang Xiaolong said to himself, stood up, and then out of the Yellow Dragon''s armor space, came to the inner belly of the mountain. Then, Huang Xiaolong took a picture of the empty space with one hand, and a golden dragon ball appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. This dragon bead is the space of the Yellow Dragon''s armor refined by his father. Now he has refined the Yellow Dragon''s armor and can take it away.The dragon ball is not a Genesis suit, but it has a big effect.


    The Hunyuan array of Hunyuan cave can''t suppress the high-level strongmen of daozun, but this dragon ball can!


    If you imprison daozun''s seven masters in the dragon ball, you can''t let the other side bombard you.


    Of course, with this dragon ball, combined with Huanglong''s armor, Huang Xiaolong''s creation Huanglong blood power will be stronger, and the speed of swallowing and refining will be more amazing.


    With the armor of Huanglong, this dragon bead, and Huang Xiaolong''s blood of creation, even if it is a great road, Huang Xiaolong can be completely refined within a few breaths.


    Huang Xiaolong put the dragon ball away, and then broke into the sky to leave. Soon after, he left Jinri forest. When he left Jinri forest, he ran into several ferocious beasts. Huang Xiaolong subdued the dragon ball and threw it into the dragon ball.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong had to rely on his strength and expose the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong to subdue the master of daozun. Now, he has broken through the realm of daozun, and the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong has changed again. He has a kind of ability to brand a kind of creation curse in the spirit of Tao Zun.


    Through this creation curse, Huang Xiaolong can easily control the strong in Tao Zun.


    Of course, it is difficult for Huang Xiaolong to brand the curse of creation in the spirit of the seven strong ones. However, it is very easy to deal with the six and five strong daozuns.


    Huang Xiaolong recognized the direction and left through the sky. However, he did not go to the imperial orthodoxy to see long Jianfei and others. Instead, he came to the dragon fish branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    The dragon fish branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion is in the green lotus orthodoxy of Longyu cave.


    At the current speed of Huang Xiaolong, we can arrive in a few days.


    Huang Xiaolong''s current speed can almost be described by spatial displacement, that is, other Taoists respect five and six levels of masters. Only by exerting the power of the world can they instantly span hundreds of billions of miles. However, Huang Xiaolong can fly there in an instant and consume very little power in the world.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has three small worlds. The power of the world in his body is far more than that of the seven masters of daozun, and not weaker than that of the eight masters of daozun.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong sends letters to long Jianfei, telling them that they have passed the customs clearance, so that they don''t have to worry about it. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also sends letters to Yinyue and Fengyue. In recent years, many letters have been sent by the two women.


    Yinyue''s letter mentioned the creation ceremony. It was said that Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, might attack him, so she hoped that Huang Xiaolong would not attend the ceremony.


    In words, the feeling of concern is more than words.


    As for Fengyue, Xinfu mostly asked about the opening of the treasure of the ice eye clan, and asked Huang Xiaolong when he would have time, whether there was any accident, and there was no reply for such a long time.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the dragon fish sub Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, Zeng Lei, the leader of the dragon fish sub Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, had a gloomy and ugly face. His eyes could almost be said to be able to spray fire. Huang Xiaolong dared to disappear for decades! And none of their letters answered!


    Huang Xiaolong, not only ignored him, but also despised him.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    If Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of him now, he would even have the impulse to crush Huang Xiaolong 10000 times.


    Standing in front of Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen and Shi Chuan feel Zeng Lei''s anger and murderous spirit. They are as silent as a cicada, and no one dares to speak.


    "Your honor, we''d better invite other experts." Hesitated for a moment, Zhang Wen came forward and said.


    Zeng Lei''s eyes were red with blood: "do you think I don''t want to? However, the fire old monster and the crazy ancestor lion opened their mouths and asked for 5 billion Tuo Shinto coins before they would sell! Besides, no one knows where the shadow devil is


    To help him refine alchemy, we must Nirvana fire and absolute firepower. Huolaoguai and crazy ancestor have absolute firepower. They need 5 billion Dharma coins to sell. The price is more fierce than Huang Xiaolong!


    And the dark shadow devil with Nirvana fire could not be found.


    So in the end, he can only ask Huang Xiaolong to do it.


    At this time, Zhang Wenxin and Fu Yizhen looked at Zeng Lei''s face and carefully took it out. However, his face showed ecstasy: "the Lord of the pavilion, it''s Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong replied to the letter!"


    It''s Huang Xiaolong!


    When Zeng Lei heard this, the tiger''s body was shocked, and the killing and anger on his face disappeared. Then, he was overjoyed: "you, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong replied to the letter?"


    Like the man who saw the water in the desert, he was happy.


    Just now, he wanted to tear up Huang Xiaolong, but when he heard Huang Xiaolong''s reply letter, he had no idea of tearing up Huang Xiaolong.


    "Come on, what did he say?" Zeng Lei didn''t wait for Zhang Wen to reply, he said again: "you tell him, I''m ready for the twenty pieces of primitive spirit."


    Zhang Wen laughs bitterly. Over the past few decades, he has sent letters to Huang Xiaolong to tell him how many times, OK.


    "Your honor, Huang Xiaolong has just replied to the letter. He said that he is coming to our dragon fish sub Pavilion now. If the pavilion master has prepared the materials, he can come to our dragon fish branch Pavilion in five days." Zhang Wen replied respectfully.


    Zeng Lei laughed: "OK, OK. Tell him that I''m ready for the materials and everything. I''ll wait for him to come."


    Zhang Wen respectfully should be, and then returned the letter to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Chen Shaoen, next to Zhang Wen, stepped forward carefully and said, "your honor, Huang Xiaolong has kept us waiting for decades, ignoring our agreement. Do you see this matter, are we?"


    Zeng Lei''s eyes twinkled: "this matter, of course, can''t be done like this. When this boy helps me to refine alchemy successfully, I will not only let him spit out the 20 primitive Qi to me, but also let him make good compensation to me, 10 times, 100 times!"


    Hearing this, Chen Shaoen said with a smile: "what the Lord of the pavilion said is that there must be a lot of green lotus liquid on Huang Xiaolong! Maybe he still has Qinglian


    Green Lotus!


    The liquid of green lotus!


    Zeng Lei''s eyes are hot.


    "And your majesty, I heard that his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation, wants to deal with Huang Xiaolong, but I don''t know whether it is true or not." Chen Shaoen added: "whether it''s true or not, we can capture Huang Xiaolong first."


    Zeng Lei looks at Chen Shaoen and doesn''t open his mouth. Is it acquiescence?


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong came to all the eclosion holy places in the dragon fish branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion.


    This eclosion holy land is one of the two holy places of Qinglian orthodoxy. When Huang Xiaolong arrived, he saw the commercial ships of the chamber of Commerce, family chariots and rare riding animals everywhere.


    Tianji Pavilion, no matter which branch Pavilion is located in, the holy land where it is located is extremely noisy. As one of the most important sub pavilions in the sacred world of Tuo, Longyu sub Pavilion is even more noisy. Some of the spiritual pulse of Taoism can''t be bought by other chambers of Commerce, but in Tianji Pavilion, there are some things that can''t be solved by daozun Jiuchong masters. Tianji Pavilion can help you solve them.Huang Xiaolong stepped into the city of eclosion. At a glance, the number of disciples of all religions and holy places was swarming with people everywhere.


    "The creation ceremony of his highness Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, has been a grand event for hundreds of millions of years. I heard that there is a Taichu Dragon Crystal in the dragon fish Pavilion. I plan to buy it and present it to his highness Huang Shuai in the Sheng Qu at that time."


    "Taichu Longjing is nothing. I''m going to buy the Taicang dragon skin for his highness Huang Shuai!"


    "What? Dragon fish branch Pavilion too Cang dragon skin! It is said that Taicang dragon skin is the Dragon skin that fell off when Taicang dragon ancestor broke through daozun''s high terrace! "


    "Yes, but the price of Taicang dragon skin is sky high. I''m afraid it will not be less than 100 million Tuo Shinto coins!"


    In front of us, a group of strong people discuss the Tao.


    Some of them were wearing red gold Taoist robes and some were plain colored Taoist robes. They were all Taoist Masters in the nearby cave.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist soul covers the city, and there are no less than 100 people with respect to the powerful!


    At ordinary times, it is extremely rare that the Tao respects the strong. Now, with the advent of the creation ceremony, there are many people who respect the strong.


    With the crowd, soon Huang Xiaolong came to the Tianji Pavilion Longyu sub Pavilion.


    When they arrived, Huang Xiaolong saw Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen and Shichuan waiting in front of the gate of the branch Pavilion. They looked anxious. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, they came to Huang Xiaolong with their eyes shining.


    Many people know Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen, and Shi Chuan. They know that they are senior deacons of Longyu branch cabinet, and they are all masters of daozun. They are surprised to see that they are waiting for Huang Xiaolong for a seemingly ordinary young man.


    "Who is this young man?" Many people asked.


    Although there were a lot of people watching the battle in the holy land of Yu king, they were generally the disciples of Longyu cave. Therefore, most of the other disciples in the cave knew little about Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s him! Huang Xiaolong Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    "What! Huang Xiaolong? Is he the Huang Xiaolong who kicked Xuanyuan to the sky Suddenly, there was a strong uproar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    There may not be many people who know Huang Xiaolong at the scene, but almost everyone has heard of the first battle of the holy land of Yu king!


    Who is Xuanyuan breaking the sky? Xuanyuan daotong, one of the two tigers, has ten high-level saints, and daozun is a medium-term master! But I was kicked by a kid from the ancestral land!


    It is said that Xuanyuan broke the sky and rolled for thousands of miles! Roll your mouth full of dust!


    How shocked are the doctrines of the sacred world.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in Huanglong''s armour for decades, his fame has increased instead of decreasing. On the contrary, the battle of King Yu''s holy land has become more and more popular.


    "I heard that Huang Xiaolong was the first ancestor of wuchong?! Can he really kick Xuanyuan to the sky with one kick


    "Even Xuanyuan''s graduation was hit by his fist. At that time, Yinyue, Fengyue and Yuyue girls were all present. Seeing with their own eyes, there would be no fake!"


    "But I heard that Huang Xiaolong is the ancestor of Qizhong!"


    For a moment, there was a lot of controversy.


    Although the battle of King Yu''s holy land was very popular, most of the people who watched the battle were the disciples of Longyu Dongtian. Therefore, the experts of other cave disciples didn''t believe it. After all, it was too hard to believe. Even if Huang Xiaolong had eleven high-level holy orders, three Taoist spirits and the power of the world, they didn''t believe that one ancestor, five or seven, could fly in one blow Respect for the quadruple graduation.


    "It''s said that even Xuanyuan Zhangjiao will come to the creation ceremony. Huang Xiaolong dares to appear in the dragon fish cave. Isn''t this for death?"


    "It''s more than Xuanyuan''s leader. There are many people who want to kill him. It''s said that even his highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation, would attack him. Yu Zhou, a descendant of Zhu Hui, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of dragon fish orthodoxy, was trusted by his highness, but was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. Isn''t that the face of Huang Shuai


    There was a lot of pointing and talking around.


    "Mr. Huang." Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen and Shichuan came to Huang Xiaolong and laughed: "we have been waiting for a long time."


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Wen made a few polite remarks.


    Just when the four Zhang Wen invited Huang Xiaolong into the branch cabinet, suddenly, a strong voice rang out: "Huang Xiaolong, I heard that you have incomparable combat power. I''d like to know whether you are as invincible as the rumor is!"


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but stop. When Huang Xiaolong looks, he sees a middle-aged man with copper eyes, thick eyebrows and a big mouth.


    "It''s Zhou Xingyu, the master of wusheng daotong hall! He is a master of daozun''s four levels in the middle period! "


    "Zhou Xingyu, a Taoist without life? I''ve heard of him. He has golden phoenix blood and immortal Taoist body. The top ten spirits and terrible fighting power are many daozun''s four levels. The top masters in his later period are not his opponents! "


    "What? Golden Phoenix blood! Immortality


    Many masters were shocked.


    The blood of the Golden Phoenix is incomparable. Compared with the Thunder Tiger blood of Xuanyuan Shatian, it is not inferior. Moreover, the immortal Dao body is the first 30 Dao body!


    The first 100 DaoTi are all shocking Buddha''s sacred world. The first 30 DaoTi are even more shocking. Many daozun Jiuchong masters do not necessarily have the first 30 DaoTi.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Xingyu indifferently: "do you want to challenge me?"


    He knew Zhou Xingyu''s mind. If he could defeat himself in front of numerous Taoist masters, he would surely be able to make a name for himself and become a Megatron.


    It seems that he has great confidence in his own strength, knowing that he was not even the enemy of his own punch when he graduated from the holy land of Yu, he still dared to challenge himself.


    "Not bad." Zhou Xingyu nodded and looked arrogant. He looked down at Huang Xiaolong. Even in the battle of the holy land of Yu, Huang Xiaolong was passed on to be incomparable by all sides. However, in his heart, Huang Xiaolong was just an ancestor.


    A disciple of wusheng daotong''s ancestral realm, who doesn''t kneel down and kowtow to him?


    "What do you think you have to challenge me?" Looking at Zhou Xingyu''s arrogant look, Huang Xiaolong indifferently said: "I am not any cat and dog can challenge."


    Cat and dog!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, the strong people around him suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Huang Xiaolong even compared Zhou Xingyu to a cat and a dog, crazy, it''s crazy!"


    "It''s crazy!"


    Zhou Xingyu''s face was ugly, and he laughed angrily: "OK, Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean is that only the five aspects of daozun are qualified to challenge you?"


    Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "daozun wuchong is not qualified, at least it is the peak of daozun''s sixth grade."


    In fact, with Huang Xiaolong''s current combat power, even if it is the peak of daozun''s six fold later period, he can also smash with one blow.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Does daozun have the right to challenge Huang Xiaolong at the peak of the sixth stage?


    Then, people shake their heads. Huang Xiaolong is not crazy, but he has brain problems and becomes mental illness? Lian daozun is qualified only at the peak of his later period. Doesn''t it mean that he has the fighting power of daozun''s seven levels? No one believes that Huang Xiaolong can have the seven fold fighting power of daozun.


    Zhou Xingyu doesn''t believe it, Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen and others don''t believe it, and those who are strong around don''t believe it.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong fought in the holy land of King Yu, his fighting power was amazing and his talent was unique. In the eyes of many people, it could be compared with the five levels of daozun at most.With Zhou Xingyu''s fighting power and talent, he is fully qualified to challenge Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhou Xingyu was so angry that his chest was about to explode. His eyes were full of ferocity. He was staring at Huang Xiaolong and wanted to tear Huang Xiaolong on the spot.


    Just at this time, Zhang Wen came forward and said, "Mr. Zhou Xingyu, Mr. Huang is a distinguished guest of our pavilion leader. Please give us a face to Tianji Pavilion. This matter has been exposed. How about that?"


    Although Zhang Wen used the tone of discussion, anyone could hear that there was no doubt in his tone.


    Zhou Xingyu looked overcast and finally nodded: "well, since brother Zhang Wen opens his mouth, this matter is over." However, before he left, he glared at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, today, the Lord of Longyu Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion protects you. You are lucky. Next time you see me, you will not be so lucky!"


    "Then, hehe!"


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Zhou Xingyu left.


    "Mr. Huang, please." Zhang Wen made an invitation to Huang Xiaolong.


    Immediately, Zhang Wensi invited Huang Xiaolong into the inner hall of Tianji Pavilion.


    And outside, it''s boiling.


    "I think Huang Xiaolong is bluffing. He is afraid at all! He knew that he was not Zhou Xingyu''s opponent, so he refused to accept Zhou Xingyu''s challenge with this kind of excuse! "


    "I think the battle of the holy land of Yu king is fake. Some people deliberately exaggerate Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power. He is an ancestor of wuchong. How can a Taoist master''s graduation be successful in one blow?"


    "That''s right. Even if he is the 11th high level saint and has three spirits, he can''t be the opponent of Xuanyuan''s breaking the sky!"


    "I think it''s not true that he has the power of the world. How could an ancestor have the power of the world! This is ridiculous. Only a fool would believe such a ridiculous rumor! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    In the crowd, standing a group of women.


    A woman in the middle, with a unique appearance, is cold and charming. She is born with the air of celestial decoration and nobles. She is obviously in a high position for a long time.


    This woman is the daughter of the red fox orthodox red fox leader, Hu Xiaoqian.


    Although Hu Xiaoqian''s talent is no less than that of Yinyue, Fengyue and Yuyue, her fame is no weaker than that of the three females. Moreover, her cultivation year is longer than that of March, and her cultivation is higher than that of March. She is already an early master of daozun''s four levels.


    Although she is an early master of daozun''s quadruple, she is one point stronger than Zhou Xingyu just now.


    Chen Wen, a female disciple standing beside Hu Xiaoqian, said: "Miss, I think Huang Xiaolong is a coward and cowardly person who seeks fame and reputation. He dares not even accept Zhou Xingyu''s challenge. Even if he is highly gifted and his fighting power is limited, maybe there is an expert who helps him secretly in the holy land battle of King Yu."


    "I think so." After Hu Xiaoqian, another old woman also said: "Huang Xiaolong has no momentum. I really can''t see any evil. Maybe his eleven high level holy orders and three road spirits were deliberately invented by some good people. How could an ancestor have the power of the world? I''ve never heard of it, and I''ve never seen it before!"


    This old woman is a master of daozun''s wuchong later period. She is a deputy hall master of the red fox orthodoxy. Her name is Du Limei.


    Hu Xiaoqian also shook his head and was disappointed: "I thought that Huang Xiaolong was a hero who was full of gas and changed color with the wind and cloud. I didn''t expect that he was a cowardly, arrogant and ignorant person."


    "It really disappoints me, disappoints me!"


    Hu Xiaoqian said two disappointments in a row.


    Over the past few decades, she has heard about Huang Xiaolong''s deeds everywhere. Almost everyone said that Huang Xiaolong was the only one in the world. This time she came to Longyu cave to participate in the creation ceremony. She also wanted to see Huang Xiaolong, but now she met, she was disappointed.


    "Miss Huang has overestimated him. I think Huang Xiaolong is far from being able to compare with his highness Huang Shuai. At most, he can only follow his highness, lift his sword and lead his mount." Du Li Mei shakes her head.


    Chen Wen, the female disciple, said with a smile: "there are many talents who want to carry the sword to his highness Huang Shuai. I think Huang Xiaolong can only deliver tea and water to his highness Huang Shuai at the most."


    Red fox orthodox female disciples smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go into Tianji Pavilion." Fox small thousand mouth road, and then step forward, into the Tianji Pavilion, red fox orthodoxy people follow.


    Strong people from all sides who know fox Xiaoqian quickly give in. Those who don''t recognize fox Xiaoqian are scared to get out of the way when they see their red fox orthodox robes.


    "Who is that woman? The one behind her seems to be Du Limei, deputy head of the red fox orthodoxy hall? "


    "You don''t even know Miss Hu Xiaoqian, who is a little master of red fox orthodoxy? It is said that the red fox leader intends to marry his daughter Hu Xiaoqian to his highness Huang Shuai as a concubine. I don''t know whether it is true or not! "


    "No! To be a concubine just as a fox


    "His highness Huang Shuai is the son of creation. In the future, he will unify the sacred world and control the ten million holy world. With Huang Shuai''s highness, Hu Xiaoqian is a concubine, and also Hu Xiaoqian has climbed a high branch. I wonder how many beautiful girls in the ten million holy world want to marry and become concubines with his highness Huang Shuai


    "Yes."


    The crowd whispered.


    Fox small thousand listen to around strong behind the discussion, Liu Mei a Cu.


    Her mother had indeed mentioned this to her and asked her to marry Huang Shuai as a concubine. In fact, she was in conflict with this matter, so she did not respond to it. However, she did not expect it but spread.


    "Miss, we don''t have to pay attention to the gossip." Chen Wen, a female disciple, could not help but see the face of Hu Xiaoqian.


    Fox small thousand nodded, and red fox orthodoxy into the Tianji Pavilion.


    This time she came to the dragon fish sub Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion. In fact, she wanted to buy some primordial spirit. She heard that Zeng Lei, the owner of the dragon fish sub Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, had dozens of Taichu Qi in his hand. A few years ago, she got a Kaitian level road skill, which required primitive Qi.


    Not long after Hu Xiaoqian and others entered the dragon fish Pavilion, a group of disciples wearing dragon fish Taoist robes also came to Longyu branch Pavilion.


    When they saw the visitors, they were in a great uproar. Their reaction was even greater than those who saw Huang Xiaolong and Hu Xiaoqian.


    "It''s the dragon fish who taught Lin Zhuoyi!"


    "And Liu Xinxin, the disciple of the general Hall of dragon fish orthodoxy!"


    The first two disciples of Longyu orthodoxy are Lin Zhuoyi, the young leader of Longyu Taoism, and Liu Xinxin, the disciple of Li Xue, the master of Longyu Taoism hall.


    Before Huang Shuai, they were two of the most gifted young Longyu Taoists. They had nine high-level holy orders, unparalleled blood, twin Taoist spirits, and the top 20 Taoist bodies.


    Both of them are famous, and they are proud of the dragon fish orthodoxy and the dragon fish cave.


    "Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin are here. What are they doing here? In their capacity, there is no lack of the elixir of the great way and the spiritual pulse of the great way? ""You don''t know. The dragon fish branch Pavilion recently got a peerless dragon spear, which is a high-level Dao zunjie tool. I heard that the two people came here to buy this unique dragon spear, which will be presented to his highness Huang Shuai as a congratulatory gift."


    In order to be discussed, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin as well as the disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy entered the dragon fish branch Pavilion.


    The reception disciples of Longyu Pavilion respectfully welcomed Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin into the inner hall, but the other disciples were waiting outside.


    "Lin Zhuoyi is not in charge of teaching. Miss Liu Xinxin, wait a moment. Our cabinet leader will come out soon." The students who received him were kind to Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin, and then retired.


    Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin saw that there were three people sitting in the inner hall. One was a young man with extraordinary bearing, and the other two were Hu Xiaoqian and Du Limei, the vice head of Honghu orthodoxy.


    Fox small thousand and Du Li Mei two people obviously did not expect to meet Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin.


    "Brother Lin Dao, sister Xinxin!" Hu Xiaoqian stands up.


    Dragon fish orthodoxy and red fox orthodoxy have alliance friendship, so she is familiar with Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin.


    "Sister Xiaoqian!" Liu Xinxin was smiling.


    Lin Zhuoyi also went forward to greet Hu Xiaoqian.


    After some greetings, Lin Zhuoyi could not help turning his head to look at the extraordinary young man and asked, "is this the one?" Can catch dragon fish sub cabinet Lord to meet, obviously the other party''s identity is not low, but he searched memory, but can not think of the other party is who.


    "He is Huang Xiaolong." Fox small thousand mouth way.


    "What?! Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin changed their faces.


    But then Liu Xinxin''s face sank, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "is it you who destroyed the body of Yuzhou''s road and arrested the soul of Yuzhou?"


    Although Yu Zhou was Zhu Hui''s disciple, she recognized her brother.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there, indifferent.


    "He''s my dry brother!" Liu Xinxin saw this, angry in the heart, a word for a meal, cold way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Then, fearing that Huang Xiaolong did not know his identity, Liu Xinxin said, "I am a disciple of the general Hall of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy, Liu Xinxin!"


    "He is our dragon fish orthodoxy Lin Zhuoyi''s little teacher!" She also introduced Lin Zhuoyi.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, but his eyelids raised. Slowly, Reese said, "Oh, it''s the traditional dragon fish. Why? Do you want to avenge Yu Zhou? "


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong know their identity, still sitting there, a look of indifference, Liu Xinxin is simply angry, she pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think that you have eleven high-level holy destiny is great."


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I have eleven high level holy orders, do you have them?"


    Liu Xinxin was stunned and then angry.


    "I hate people pointing their fingers at me. Next time, I''ll break your fingers!" Huang Xiaolong said again.


    Liu Xinxin was furious, and his whole body was full of momentum: "Huang Xiaolong, you are just an ancestor. You are too presumptuous." When it comes to this, we have to do it.


    But at this time, Lin Zhuoyi stopped Liu Xinxin. Lin Zhuoyi looked at Huang Xiaolong indifferently and said, "Huang Xiaolong, younger martial brother Yuzhou is the core disciple of Longyu orthodoxy. It''s a big crime for you to destroy his body. I hope you will hand over the spirit of Yuzhou''s Taoism. At the time of the creation ceremony, you will plead guilty to our dragon fish orthodoxy and serve for his highness Huang Shuai, If so, my master may not be guilty to you for the sake of your eleven high orders


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, shakes his head and smiles: "let me work for Huang Shuai?"


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong call Huang Shuai''s name, Liu Xinxin''s face sank. Huang Shuai, however, is the existence of her admiration. In her heart, Huang Shuai is supreme, and no one can blaspheme it.


    But then she listened to Huang Xiaolong say: "let Huang Shuai join me and be a dog beside me."


    What?!


    Not only Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin''s face changed greatly, even fox Xiaoqian and Du Limei also changed their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words are a crime of extermination.


    Who is Huang Shuai? The son of creation! Huang Xiaolong dare to let Chuangshi''s son be his dog!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Four people, almost at the same time with one voice yelled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen When the four were furious, suddenly, a voice sounded, and a middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back came out of the inner hall.


    Seeing the visitors, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin finally suppressed their anger.


    "Zeng Lei Pavilion master!" Four people address way, come person is Zeng Lei.


    Huang Xiaolong, as the four people call him, is sitting still. With Huang Xiaolong''s status and current strength, Zeng Lei, who is the leader of Tianji Pavilion and has seven levels of daozun, is not enough for him to get up to meet him.


    When Zeng Lei saw Huang Xiaolong''s indifference to himself, his anger flashed. Even if it was Qinglian''s leader and Emperor Ji''s leader, he did not dare to do so.


    However, thinking that he would like Huang Xiaolong to help his alchemy, he temporarily suppressed his anger.


    "Mr. Huang." Zeng Lei steps into the hall and smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Zeng Lei is so polite to Huang Xiaolong, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin frown. Hu Xiaoqian and Du Limei are also surprised.


    "Zeng Lei Pavilion master." Huang Xiaolong nodded slightly, which was a greeting, but he still sat there.


    Zeng Lei''s heart is more angry.


    "Zeng Lei Pavilion master, what about the twenty primal sentiments?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see Zeng Lei''s ugly face. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked about the twenty pieces of primordial spirit.


    "Twenty principles of primordial spirit!" No matter Lin Zhuoyi, or Liu Xinxin, Hu Xiaoqian, Du Limei, they are all shocked, especially Hu Xiaoqian. You should know that she is here for the sake of her rudimentary spirit!


    Zeng Lei listened to Huang Xiaolong''s direct opening and asked about his rudimentary spirit. He took a slight puff of his face and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, I''ve already prepared the twenty pieces of rudimentary spirit for you." Speaking of this, he took out a space ring and handed it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes it and opens the space ring. After a look, he can see that there is a kind of gas like a spirit pulse, which is like a giant dragon and emits gray gas.


    It''s just the original spirit!


    No more, no less. Twenty!


    There are also high and low quality in Taichu Qi. All of these 20 primal Qi are of medium and high quality. It can be seen that Zeng Lei has spent a lot of efforts on this.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction, and he wanted to put away the twenty primitive spirits.


    "Slow down!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong wants to take back the 20 pieces of Taichu Qi, Hu Xiaoqian on one side cried out in a hurry. She turns her head to Zeng Lei and says, "master Zeng Lei, how much is the twenty primal Qi? I''ll take it! "


    Zeng Lei was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Miss Qian, these 20 pieces of primitive spirit were agreed by me and Mr. Huang. Now they belong to Mr. Huang."


    Fox small thousand a stay, and then said: "each too early gas, I give 100 million Tuo Shendao coins!"


    One hundred million Dharma coins are already very high.


    Zeng Lei shakes his head: "I said, these 20 too early gas, already belong to Huang Gongzi." Don''t mention that Hu Xiaoqian gave Yituo, no matter how many, he couldn''t sell it to Hu Xiaoqian. Otherwise, he didn''t have to wait for decades and still let Huang Xiaolong help him refine pills. This pill was extremely important to him."Master Zeng Lei, I know that you still have ten pieces of primordial spirit in your hand. I will buy all the remaining ten pieces at the price of 100 million Tuo Shinto coins." Fox small thousand can only tone a turn, made the remaining ten too primitive gas idea.


    Before she came, she found out that Zeng Lei had thirty pieces of primitive spirit in his hands.


    When Zeng Lei heard the speech, he took a look at Huang Xiaolong, and then apologized to Hu Xiaoqian: "Miss Xiaoqian, the remaining ten are too primitive. In fact, I have agreed with Mr. Huang that they will give them to Mr. Huang. So, I''m sorry."


    Hu Xiaoqian is shocked, and she and others look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are so naive that my miss wants to buy all of them." Standing behind fox Xiaoqian, Du Li Mei is condescending. Her tone is not to discuss, but to order in general.


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at each other.


    "You Du Limei is angry. How can she say that she is also the vice head of the red fox Taoist orthodoxy and a master of daozun''s later period? When was she so despised? No, it was ignored.


    "Why, you''re going to grab it?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Du Limei indifferently.


    If Du Li Mei does it, he doesn''t mind making an example.


    "Cough!" Zeng Leiqing coughed and said to Du Limei, "deputy hall leader of Du Limei, this is the general Hall of Longyu branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion. Mr. Huang is my distinguished guest. Please look at my face, please calm down for a moment."


    Finally, Du Li Mei stops. She looks at Huang Xiaolong and snorts coldly. She doesn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin looked at each other, and Liu Xinxin said, "master Zeng Lei, we heard that your dragon fish branch pavilion has a unique dragon gun. To be honest, we are here to buy this dragon gun."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, the peerless dragon gun?


    Although his Hunyuan long sword is good, it is dwarfed by his present strength. He has long wanted to change a weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    Zeng Lei saw Liu Xinxin ask, also did not conceal, nodded: "yes, our dragon fish branch Pavilion is really entrusted by people, to sell a peerless dragon gun, this unique dragon gun is a world shaking dragon gun, a high-level Dao zunjie tool!"


    "World shaking dragon spear!" Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin and Hu Xiaoqian were shocked.


    The world shaking dragon spear is a weapon of a pioneering ancestor of the Shenglong family. It was said that it took hundreds of millions of years to refine it. When the gun was finished, half of the Heavenly Dragon in the sacred world was flying. Although it was exaggerated, it showed the power of the world shaking Dragon gun.


    Although the world shaking dragon spear is a high-level boundary weapon, it has a strong attack and is no inferior to many top level boundary weapons.


    "Yes, it''s the world shaking dragon spear." Zeng Lei said with a smile.


    For Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin several people reaction, he has no accident.


    There are only a few top-level boundary tools in the whole Tuo holy world. They are the treasures of the top orthodox schools. Generally, only when the orthodoxy is in danger of collapse will the top level boundary tools of the top Taoist traditions be born.


    The world shaking dragon spear is second only to the existence of the top level boundary device.


    "Is it the old ancestor of the Shenglong people Du Li Mei asked. When she mentioned the ancestor of the Shenglong family, she looked awed. There were also strong and weak people in daozun Jiuchong''s later peak. This ancestor of the Shenglong clan was also very strong among those who were at the peak of the later period of daozun Jiuchong.


    Zeng Lei said with a smile: "this, no comment."


    "Zeng Lei Pavilion master, we bought this world shaking dragon spear because we wanted to give it to his highness Huang Shuai at the grand ceremony. Do you see, this price?" Lin Zhuoyi pondered for a moment and asked.


    Zeng Lei hesitated for a moment and said, "well, according to the meaning of our dragon fish branch Pavilion, we wanted to take out the world shaking dragon spear for collective auction. However, since it is given to his highness Huang Shuai, we can sell it to you. You can give 15 billion Tuo Shinto coins to you."


    Sometimes the things that are auctioned can also be sold privately, of course, as long as the price is right.


    "What?! 1¡¢ Fifteen billion Tuo Shinto coins Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin were startled. They cried out in a voice, that is, Lian Hu Xiaoqian and Du Limei are also shocked and incredible.


    This price is more than skyrocketing!


    It''s a sky high price!


    They have never heard of any auction that can sell 15 billion Tuo Shinto coins.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    At that time, the nine powerful people of daozun in the hermit world bought a piece of Qi of origin from Tianji Pavilion, which was only 10 billion Tuo Shendao coins. It has shocked the whole Tuo holy world and spread for thousands of years. Now, the world shaking dragon spear is even more than 5 billion yuan!


    This is tuoshendao coin!


    After the shock, Liu Xinxin could not help but say: "Zeng Lei Pavilion master, is this price too high? You see, can you, eight billion? "


    But at the end, she was a little embarrassed and her voice was much lower.


    Eight billion, this is all the tuoshendao coins that two people can get.


    Zeng Lei laughed and shook his head: "Miss Liu Xinxin, it''s impossible! 15 billion! Of course, you can also wait for the auction before bidding. I plan to hold the auction in three months. I can tell you the bottom price is 12 billion! "


    According to the reserve price of 12 billion yuan, the bidding will generally exceed 15 billion yuan.


    Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin both looked gloomy.


    "Well, master Zeng Lei, let''s go back and tell my master about the situation first, and then we''ll come back when we have reached 15 billion yuan." Lin Zhuoyi pondered: "but this world shaking dragon spear, you have to help us keep it first."


    Just when Zeng Lei was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "I''ll take the world shaking dragon spear of 15 billion yuan!"


    "What?" When everyone was stunned, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was shocked. He was obviously shocked by Huang''s 15 billion yuan.


    Liu Xinxin''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "Huang Xiaolong, can you get 15 billion Tuo Shinto coins? You''d better not mess around here. You''re against our dragon fish orthodoxy everywhere. Do you really think we won''t destroy you? "


    Even many high-level taozun masters couldn''t get 15 billion yuan, which was Qinglian''s leader, and Emperor Jizhang''s middle-level Taoism. She didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor of daozun, could take it out. Therefore, she decided that Huang Xiaolong was deliberately making trouble and was trying to fight against Longyu daotong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu Xinxin coldly, then took out a space ring and said to Zeng Lei, "this is 15 billion yuan!"


    Liu Xinxin sneered: "do you mean 15 billion is 15 billion? It''s ridiculous. "


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong banned and opened the space ring. Suddenly, the surging spirit of the road roared out and filled the whole hall, then filled the whole dragon fish sub Pavilion, and finally, poured out into the sub Pavilion.


    In front of the roaring air of the road, Liu Xinxin breathed with astonishing beauty. Within the space ring, there were mountains of tuoshendao coins, which were endless.


    No more, no less. It''s 15 billion!Lin Zhuoyi, Hu Xiaoqian, Du Limei, and Zeng Lei are also shocked.


    No one has ever seen 15 billion Tuo Shinto coins remaining calm, even Zeng Lei, who has presided over numerous super large auctions, is no exception.


    "Master Zeng Lei, how are you?" Huang Xiaolong ignores Lin Zhuoyi''s shock and looks at Zeng Lei.


    Zeng Lei was shocked and moved. His eyes twinkled. Then he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Huang is so rich and powerful. OK, I''ll sell the world shaking dragon spear to Mr. Huang!"


    Now the Zhenshi dragon spear is sold to Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong helps him to refine alchemy successfully, he will capture Huang Xiaolong at that time. Isn''t the Zhenshi dragon spear back in his hands? He can get 15 billion more Shinto coins!


    That''s 15 billion Dharma coins!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong can spend 15 billion yuan so easily, and he must have more than 15 billion!


    Thinking of this, Zeng Lei''s heart is burning.


    Listen to Zeng Lei promise to sell the world shaking dragon spear to Huang Xiaolong, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you know that this world shaking dragon spear belongs to his highness Huang Shuai? How dare you rob your highness Huang Shuai''s world shaking dragon gun Liu Xinxin points to Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    In her eyes, this world shaking dragon gun is Huang Shuai''s.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Lin Zhuoyi stretched out his hand to stop Liu Xinxin and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you are against your highness Huang Shuai. You are making enemies with the world. You can do it yourself. No one can save you then!"


    Huang Shuai is the son of Chuangshi. What is Huang Xiaolong''s opposition to Huang Xiaolong?


    Just when Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin were about to leave, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rang out: "did I tell you to leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    When Lin Zhuoyi was about to leave, Liu Xinxin and Liu Xinxin stopped. They turned their heads and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Liu Xinxin gave a cold smile: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean? Do you dare to attack us? "


    Lin Zhuoyi also sneers. He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong really dares to attack them. He is still a little master of dragon fish orthodoxy. If Huang Xiaolong dares to attack him, he will completely offend the dragon fish orthodoxy and will never die with him!


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. You can do it with all your strength. There is only one chance."


    Just now, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin made several remarks to ridicule and insult him. How could Huang Xiaolong let them leave so easily?


    Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin looked ugly.


    Zeng Lei, Hu Xiaoqian frowns. Huang Xiaolong really wants to fight Lin Zhuoyi?


    Du Li Mei is sarcastically way: "bravado!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Du Limei: "don''t worry, you can''t escape when you wait."


    Just as Du Li Mei''s face sank, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin drank at the same time. Their whole body momentum soared, and the power of the world in her body drove her crazy. At the same time, they shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    On top of Lin Zhuoyi''s head, the Taoist soul flies out, and the nine high-level saints'' orders appear together. The sky blue light bursts out from Lin Zhuoyi''s body. This is the heaven Taoist body! DaoTi ranked 18th!


    Although Lin Zhuoyi was only in the later stage of daozun Yizhong, his momentum was stronger than many daozun triple masters.


    Even if it is the fox small thousand this respect four times early is also dark surprised.


    On Liu Xinxin''s body, the nine high-level saints'' orders also appeared, and his whole body burst out the light of dark ice. His momentum was not much weaker than Lin Zhuoyi.


    Kill!


    The two men shot at the same time, enough to counter the ordinary daozun quadruple.


    Under the power of the two hands, it was as if heaven and earth were about to break apart.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe it. You are an ancestor with such strong fighting power!" Liu Xinxin drank it delicately.


    And the two hands, also startled the dragon fish branch Pavilion outside the various strong.


    "What a powerful force of the world! What''s going on? It seems to be from the dragon fish Pavilion! Who dares to fight in the dragon fish branch pavilion? "


    "It''s like Liu Xinxin''s voice! Huang Xiaolong? She''s going to fight Huang Xiaolong? "


    The master outside shakes, but Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Zhuoyi indifferently. Liu Xinxin''s two people''s bombardment and killing come to him. Under the eyes of Zeng Lei and Hu Xiaoxiao, Huang Xiaolong just raises his hand and points at will. Then he sees Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin''s faces change wildly.


    In particular, just now she was so powerful and powerful that her eyes were even more afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s drinking, as if she had encountered the most terrible thing in her life.


    When their faces changed wildly and their eyes were frightened, Du Li Mei first reacted. Her face also changed: "bad!" There is no time to think about it. Suddenly, he slaps and kills Huang Xiaolong.


    The dragon fish orthodoxy and the red fox orthodoxy are the alliance. As the deputy head of the red fox orthodoxy, she can''t sit back and watch Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin be killed.


    Du Limei, as a master of daozun''s five levels in his later period, has transformed countless laws of the great way into thousands of visions. The power of each law can turn a holy land into dust.


    When Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin saw Du Li Mei''s hand, they were immediately delighted and could not help but hope. However, they were just happy. Suddenly, they stretched out a paw in the void. After a pat, they saw Du Li Mei fly upside down.


    At this time, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin are also bombarded by Huang Xiaolong''s fingers. They are like a broken kite, smashing the walls of the hall. They do not know how many buildings they have smashed along the way, and then they smash them to the square outside the Longyu Pavilion.


    At this time, the square outside the dragon fish branch Pavilion is noisy.


    "If Liu Xinxin and Huang Xiaolong fight, you say, who will lose?" A master from Wuxu cave talks with the experts around him.


    "Liu Xinxin is the later stage of daozun. I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor, can really defeat daozun and King Yu''s holy land. I think most of them are false, and Huang Xiaolong will be defeated!" Another dark sun Dongtian master interface, smile way.


    However, as soon as he said this, he suddenly saw two figures shooting out from the dragon fish Pavilion and smashing on the ground of the square. All the cave masters instantly became quiet and silent.


    The strong men of all sides looked at Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin lying on the ground of the square, all with a dull face.


    In the hall, Zeng Lei and Hu Xiaoqian are shocked to see Du Li Mei who is photographed flying out and the tiger shaped fierce beast standing beside Huang Xiaolong!


    Just now, it was this fierce tiger like beast that beat Du Li Mei away!


    "Daozun is in the middle of six levels!" Zeng Lei exclaimed.


    The fox small thousand one listen, the expression a shock.


    When Huang Xiaolong left Jinri forest, he took in six daozun beasts. In fact, there was one of them in front of him. In fact, there was another. However, in Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, it was enough to clean up Du Limei.


    When Zeng Lei and Hu Xiaoqian are in doubt, the disciples of the dragon fish orthodoxy, who accompany Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin, rush out and treat them in a hurry.Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin wake up and turn around.


    They are not dead. However, just now, Huang Xiaolong''s finger power shattered all the channels in his body, and even his immortal heart was broken. It was youdaozun''s peak master who cured them in the later stage. Their practice in the future will be affected to some extent. With their talent, they are expected to break through the high level of daozun, but now, it is difficult.


    Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin looked ugly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, my dragon fish orthodoxy is at odds with you!" Liu Xinxin shrieked: "when my master comes, I will kill you!"


    Inside the hall, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed.


    "Mr. Huang, this is the dragon fish Pavilion. Please stop at this point in my face. How about that?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s eyes killing, Zeng Lei says in a hurry.


    Although he is the leader of the dragon fish branch cabinet in Tianji Pavilion, he is not afraid of dragon fish orthodoxy, but if Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin die here, it will be extremely troublesome.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at Zeng Lei, which makes Zeng Lei feel hairy.


    "Now get out of here and let me see you in ten seconds, all dead!" Huang Xiaolong turns his head and coldly looks at Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin and others.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent and murderous eyes, Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin and Longyu daotong''s disciples flee in confusion.


    Hu Xiaoqian doesn''t stay any longer. He complains with Zeng Lei and takes Du Limei and other masters of red fox orthodoxy to leave. When she leaves, Du Limei takes a look of Huang Xiaolong with hatred.


    Huang Xiaolong''s tiger like beast roared, which made Du Li Mei look frightened and pale.


    After Lin Zhuoyi, Hu Xiaoqian, Du Limei and others leave, Zeng Lei and Huang Xiaolong talk about alchemy. After discussing some details, Zeng Lei and Huang Xiaolong come to a secret space. Within the space, there is a huge furnace. There is nothing else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    Although there is only a huge furnace on the surface of the whole space, there is nothing else, but Huang Xiaolong still feels more than 20 obscure breath hidden in the deep space.


    26, to be exact! And they are all masters of Tao!


    These 26 daozun masters obviously used powerful boundary tools, and then blocked their breath, making them completely integrated with this space. Even the seven masters of daozun could hardly find their existence.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. Unfortunately, he meets himself!


    These 26 Daoists are obviously masters of Tianji Pavilion. Zeng Lei asked them to hide here. It seems that once he succeeded in refining alchemy, Zeng Lei would kill the donkey.


    Among the 26 masters, four are six masters, fourteen are five, and the others are four.


    In addition to Zeng Lei''s later period of respecting the seven levels, such a camp is really strong enough! It''s enough to sweep any master of the seven levels of daozun.


    If you haven''t broken through the daozun realm, if you don''t get the Yellow Dragon''s armor this time, I''m afraid that Zeng Lei will really grind and kill the donkey.


    But now, Zeng Lei''s plan is doomed to fail.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong came to Longyu branch pavilion to help Zeng Lei refine pills. Zeng Lei did not hesitate to spend 30 pieces of primitive Qi and asked himself to make alchemy. It is absolutely more than what he said to be refining the elixir of the ancient road. If he refined the ancient Dao Dan, he could not spend such a high price.


    Moreover, refining the ancient Dao Dan does not necessarily need Nirvana fire and absolute firepower. It must need Nirvana fire and absolute firepower. It can only be a result, Kaitian level Dao Dan!


    What Zeng Lei wants to help him refine is actually Kaitian daodan!


    Kaitian level Dao Dan, although not compared with the origin of Qi, but it is better than the original gas on many baby! Even for the nine strong daozun, it is a rare treasure of cultivation. A Kaitian level Taoist pill is enough to be worth a million years of understanding the Tao by a daozun nine strong man.


    If there is a furnace of Kaitian class daodan!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is hot.


    Now he is the initial peak of daozun Yizhong. If there is a furnace of Kaitian level daodan, he is afraid that he can break through the later peak of daozun No.1 and even daozun No.2 in a short time!


    Between heaven and earth, there are some things against the heaven, and the function of Kaitian Taoist pill can be called adverse heaven, because all the materials for refining Kaitian daodan are Kaitian level miracles, which need at least 100 kinds!


    A kind of Kaitian level elixir is already sky high. What is the concept of 100 kinds of Kaitian level elixir?


    A Kaitian daodan is not as good as a Qi of origin, but a furnace of Kaitian daodan is definitely more effective than a Qi of origin.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s mind turned to electricity, Zeng Lei came forward and pointed to the furnace and said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, this furnace is the sun moon furnace of the sun and moon orthodoxy in those years. I finally got it. This time, we will use this furnace to refine Dan."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "is that so-called can refine the sun and moon, can refine all things in the world sun and moon furnace?"


    The sun moon orthodoxy was once a top orthodoxy in the sacred world of Tuo. When it was strong, it was no weaker than the dragon fish orthodoxy, or even stronger than the dragon fish orthodoxy and Wuzu Taoism.


    The sun and the moon orthodoxy, with the alchemy Wen Yan Tuo sacred realm, is recognized as the first in the Tuo sacred world. In those days, there was even a saying that "the supreme of Dan should be a few days and months!"


    It means that the sun and moon orthodoxy is the supreme alchemy of the sacred world.


    It is said that half of the pills of Dao in the sacred world of Tuo were originated from the sun and moon orthodoxy.


    The sun and moon orthodoxy has a Dan furnace, which is well-known in the world. It is the second Dan furnace recognized by the Buddha holy world. It is a high-level boundary tool, and it is close to the top level.


    However, the sun and moon orthodoxy later refined a furnace of pills against the heaven. This furnace covered a lot of Kaitian level daodan, which was close to the existence of creation. Later, it was besieged by many powerful people in the hidden world and many top orthodoxy in the kingdom of Buddha. Finally, the sun and moon orthodoxy was destroyed and disappeared in the history of the sacred world of Tuo.


    And the sun and moon furnace in those years, also do not know, did not expect to fall into Zeng Lei''s heart now.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Zeng Lei smiles triumphantly: "yes, that''s the sun and moon furnace!" Originally, such a treasure, he is not easy to show it, but in order to refine the Kaitian class Dao Dan, he can only use the sun and moon Dan stove, good furnace, refined pills, drug properties are much better.


    This alchemy is very important to him. He can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Of course, he dared to show Huang Xiaolong the sun and moon cauldron, and he had already planned to kill his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the sun and moon furnace and saw the huge sun and moon furnace in front of him. On the surface of the furnace tripod were various images of the sun and the moon. There were clusters of stars in the sky, a red moon in the sky, thousands of stars in the sky, and a single star shining in the world.


    Although the sun and moon furnace has not yet been activated, Huang Xiaolong can still feel its vast melting power.


    "Good stove!" Huang Xiaolong praised in his heart!


    He is short of a good furnace. Zeng Lei brought it to himself!It''s really a surprise. It''s a surprise.


    "Mr. Huang, if we are ready, we will start refining alchemy now?" Zeng Lei sees Huang Xiaolong staring at the sun and moon furnace, sneers in his heart and laughs.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles genially at Zeng Lei.


    Immediately, Zeng Lei took out the materials of this alchemy one by one.


    "Nine days of silver water!"


    "The grass of crossing the sky!"


    One after another, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, as he had guessed, what Zeng Lei wanted to refine was Kaitian daodan.


    Not much, not much. Zeng Lei took out 108 kinds of Kaitian level miracles and put them in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong activated the sun and moon cauldron. Under Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana fire and absolute firepower, the sun and moon furnace reflected all kinds of sun and moon visions. Above the sky, the sun and the moon rose and rose, the sun shone brightly, and the silver moon was beautiful.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining alchemy, Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin fled back to Longyu Taoism by the disciples of Longyu Taoism.


    When they saw Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin, they both changed their faces. Even the dragon fish palm, which had always been calm in the face of the collapse of heaven and earth, became pale.


    "What''s going on?" Li Xue, the head of the dragon fish hall, asked.


    Li Xue looked at his beloved was seriously injured into this, the charming face is also very ugly.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" When Liu Xinxin saw her master, she burst into tears and cried, "master, it was Huang Xiaolong who seriously injured US. You must avenge our disciples and senior brother Lin Zhuoyi."


    (it''s the third watch today, and there''s a third watch in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    "What?! Huang Xiaolong


    Dragon fish orthodoxy high-level face a change.


    Even Li Xue has changed.


    However, Bi Cheng''s brow frowned, and then his eyes burst into light, penetrating the heaven and earth, and crossing countless times and spaces. It seemed that countless holy places could not block the light in his eyes.


    Feeling the power of Bi Cheng, all the masters of dragon fish Taoist orthodoxy were trembling. Even Li Xue''s heart was tight at the early stage. The existence of the later peak of daozun Jiuchong was enough to crush the world.


    "First, my disciple Yu Zhou, then Hu Yifeng''s disciple Han Tong, and now Shaozhang Jiao and Liu Xinxin. Huang Xiaolong once again provoked our dragon fish orthodoxy. He just regarded our dragon fish orthodoxy as mud. Did he want to step on it?" Zhu Hui couldn''t help but get angry.


    Huang Shuai on one side also said: "this Huang Xiaolong seriously injured younger martial brother Lin Zhuoyi and younger martial sister Liu Xinxin. It is not only challenging the dragon fish orthodoxy, but also challenging the ten orthodoxy, challenging me and provoking the whole Tuo sacred world!"


    Now, who doesn''t know that dragon fish orthodoxy, Wuzu orthodoxy and red fox orthodoxy have been united? Huang Xiaolong seriously injures Lin Zhuoyi, a little dragon fish teacher. Strictly speaking, he is really challenging the top ten orthodoxy and Huang Shuai!


    Huang Shuai is the son of Chuangshi. Huang Xiaolong provokes Huang Shuai, which means challenging the whole Tuo holy world!


    "Your Highness Huang Shuai said so!" Hu Yifeng began to murmur: "master master, master of the general hall, you think that Huang Xiaolong has eleven high-level saints'' orders, and his talent is not easy. He tolerated him again and again, but he did not command to capture him. However, Huang Xiaolong did not appreciate his feelings. On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong severely injured our young masters. It is estimated that next time, he will attack all the senior officials of Longyu Taoism!"


    "That''s right. Master Zhang, Lord of the general hall, please order that Huang Xiaolong be captured and killed!" Wang Quyang, the head of the foreign affairs hall, said respectfully.


    "Please master, the master of the general hall orders to capture and kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    One after another, the senior officials of dragon fish orthodoxy respectfully requested.


    "Zhuo Yi, how did Huang Xiaolong hurt you? You can tell the matter in detail, and there must be no half a lie." Longyu Zhang Jiao Bi Cheng looks at Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin and says.


    "Yes, master." Lin Zhuoyi replied respectfully. At present, he did not dare to hide it. He told the story in detail, including his and Liu Xinxin''s disrespectful remarks to Huang Xiaolong.


    He knew his master''s temperament. If he had any falsehood, he would be severely punished if he was found out later.


    People were shocked to hear that Huang Xiaolong paid 15 billion yuan to buy the world shaking dragon gun.


    When he heard that Huang Xiaolong even pointed to Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin out of the dragon fish branch Pavilion, causing Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin to destroy their internal channels and their hearts to be destroyed, people were surprised again.


    What''s more surprising is that Huang Xiaolong has a fierce beast in the middle of the sixth grade, who flies the red fox orthodoxy with one palm.


    It is extremely difficult to subdue a fierce beast in the middle of daozun''s six levels. It takes a long time and requires special methods. Many high-level taozun masters can''t do it. How can Huang Xiaolong do it?


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong can easily spend 15 billion yuan?


    Compared with people who were shocked by the fierce beast and 15 billion yuan, Bi Cheng, a dragon fish leader, paid more attention to the 30 primitive spirits.


    "You mean that Zeng Lei collected 30 pieces of primitive Qi for Huang Xiaolong? And didn''t charge any tuoshendao coins? " Bi Cheng asked Lin Zhuoyi.


    Lin Zhuoyi nodded respectfully: "yes, Hu Xiaoqian wants to buy Taichu Qi with 100 million pieces. Zeng Lei doesn''t sell it. He says it''s for Huang Xiaolong. At that time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t give Zeng leituo Shinto coins. It seems that Zeng Lei gave Huang Xiaolong free of charge."


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "If so, Zeng leibi had to ask Huang Xiaolong." Li Xue judged: "and for Zeng Lei, it is extremely important. Otherwise, he would not send 30 pieces of primitive Qi to Huang Xiaolong."


    "What''s the matter? It''s worth Zeng Lei to send 30 pieces of Taichu''s spirit to Huang Xiaolong." Wang Quyang frowned.


    Thirty primitive gas, that is three billion.


    Zeng Lei gave Huang Xiaolong three billion in vain? And with Zeng Lei Tianji Pavilion dragon fish sub cabinet master''s identity, what else need help Huang Xiaolong?


    At this time, Huang Shuai on one side said: "no matter what Zeng Lei asked for help from Huang Xiaolong, it is a fact that Huang Xiaolong once again provokes the dragon fish orthodoxy. Bi Chengzhang teaches him to order Huang Xiaolong to be captured first."


    "If Huang Xiaolong is captured, if he is willing to join our top ten orthodoxy and work for us, we can forgive him for his talent of 11 high-level holy orders. If he refuses to serve us, such a person will certainly become an obstacle to us in the future. Once he grows up, he will definitely become a tumor of the sacred world! We can only destroy him! "


    "Then, on the creation ceremony, take his head as a sacrifice!"


    Huang Shuai''s eyes are killing.


    Everyone looks at BI Cheng.


    Bi Cheng''s eyes twinkled and he finally nodded: "OK, according to your Highness''s will!" He looked at Li Xue: "Li Xue, you go to Tianji Pavilion in person, and let Zeng Lei hand over the people.""What if Zeng Lei refused to hand it over?" Li Xue pondered.


    Others dare not disobey the dragon fish orthodoxy, but as Zeng Lei''s identity, it is not impossible. After all, Zeng Lei is a huge thing with the back of Tianji Pavilion.


    "If you don''t want to hand it over, you can search directly!" Huang Shuai said: "search all over the dragon fish Pavilion!"


    Li Xue looks at BI Cheng and Bi Cheng nods.


    On the same day, Li xuebian led the masters of the dragon fish road to the dragon fish Pavilion.


    Li Xue and Longyu Taoist Masters went out, and their prestige collapsed. They startled many Taoist masters, especially those who recognized Li Xue.


    "It''s Mr. Li Xue, the master of the general Hall of dragon fish orthodoxy! Adult Li Xue even led the dragon fish road to unite all the masters to go out! What''s the matter that startled her to do it in person? "


    "It''s said that in the dragon fish branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, Lin Zhuoyi, the master of Longyu Shaozhang, and Liu Xinxin, the disciple of Master Li Xue, were beaten to death by Huang Xiaolong''s finger, and their internal channels were broken, and their hearts were broken even if they could not destroy the Tao!"


    "What? Such a thing! Huang Xiaolong is really ignorant of life and death. He is simply challenging the bottom line of the dragon fish orthodoxy again and again! This time, even the Lord Li Xue has done something. Huang Xiaolong is dead! "


    "Do not die or die! Who told him to die! The dragon fish branch Pavilion can''t protect him


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the dragon fish pavilion to watch the fun!"


    When Li Xue led the experts of Longyu road to the dragon fish branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, countless experts who came to participate in the ceremony rushed to Longyu branch Pavilion one after another.


    Xuanyuan broken the sky also got the news, also led the Xuanyuan Taoist master to the dragon fish branch Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Soon, the dragon fish branch pavilion was surrounded by the dragon fish orthodoxy experts and strong people from all sides. Even if they were ordered by Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen and Shi Chuan, who were guarding the branch Pavilion, could not help but change their faces.


    In the face of so many strong people, let alone them, it is daozun high-level masters are scalp numb.


    Zhang Wen took a deep breath of the atmosphere and went up to Li Xue respectfully and said, "Lord Li Xue, what do you mean?" Although he is a senior deacon of Longyu branch cabinet, he has to be respectful and respectful to Li Xue.


    This is the awe and awe power possessed by a strong man who respects nine aspects of Tao.


    Even as a dragon fish sub cabinet master Zeng Lei, in the face of Li Xue also dare not disrespect.


    "Let Zeng Lei come out." Li Xue didn''t talk nonsense, and his face was cold and gorgeous: "hand in Huang Xiaolong!"


    Zhang Wenqiang squeezed a smile: "Mr. Li Xue, Huang Xiaolong has already left our Longyu branch Pavilion. I don''t know where he is now."


    He does not know where Huang Xiaolong is now, or that they do not know where their cabinet leader and Huang Xiaolong have gone.


    Li Xue said coldly, "you said that Huang Xiaolong left Longyu branch pavilion? However, as far as we know, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the dragon fish Pavilion. "


    Zhang Wen said with a smile: "Mr. Li Xue, don''t believe others. Huang Xiaolong is not in our dragon fish branch Pavilion. If you don''t believe it, you can search it at will!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the dragon fish Taoist Masters behind Li Xue: "however, only adult Li Xue can go in alone!"


    After Li Xue''s death Zhu Hui, Wang Quyang and others face a heavy.


    "Good!" Li Xue pauses slightly, then nods the way, then lets Zhu Hui, Wang Quyang and others wait outside, dodges into the dragon fish branch Pavilion.


    Although it seems from the outside, the dragon fish Pavilion covers only tens of thousands of miles, but there are other caves inside. There are many overlapping spaces.


    It took some time for Li Xue, a master of Jiuchong, to turn over every corner of the dragon fish Pavilion.


    It''s just an hour later, Li Xue''s pretty face is not very good-looking. This hour, she divided the dragon fish into inside and outside the cabinet, and looked through all the spaces, but found no trace of Huang Xiaolong, not even Zeng Lei.


    Li Xue goes out of the dragon fish branch Pavilion and reports the result to the dragon fish master. After a while, he finally leaves with the dragon fish Taoist masters.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and the experts looked at each other.


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong escaped!" Xuanyuan broke the sky sneer: "however, he can''t escape this time, can''t escape a lifetime, he can''t escape from the sacred world of Tuo!"


    Hu Ren, the head of Xuanyuan law enforcement hall, said with a strong smile: "Your Highness said that Li Xue didn''t find him this time. The dragon fish orthodoxy will soon order a reward to capture him. There will be no place for Huang Xiaolong when the world is big."


    Dragon fish orthodoxy, Wuzu orthodoxy, red fox orthodoxy, the top ten orthodoxy alliance, together with Huang Shuai, the son of creation, who dares to protect Huang Xiaolong?


    It is that many people dare not.


    Subsequently, Xuanyuan broken day and others also left.


    Sure enough, before long, the dragon fish orthodoxy, Wuzu orthodoxy, red fox orthodoxy and Huang Shuai jointly ordered a reward to capture Huang Xiaolong, and the price of the reward was sky high, 10 billion Tuo Shinto coins!


    Ten billion Tuo Shinto coins!


    When the news came out, the whole world of Buddha was crazy about it.


    However, there is a requirement in the reward, that is, to catch Huang Xiaolong alive and not to die.


    At the same time, Huang Shuai said that if Huang Xiaolong could come to Longyu orthodoxy and join him in public before the creation ceremony, he could forgive Huang Xiaolong''s repeated provocation of Longyu orthodoxy.


    Moreover, he declared that if the creation ceremony was over, even if Huang Xiaolong came at that time, he would never have a chance.


    Just outside, when the strong men of all sides are frantically searching for Huang Xiaolong, in a certain space, Huang Xiaolong is controlling the fire of Nirvana and absolute firepower, constantly refining the Kaitian level elixir in the sun moon elixir.


    In a short time, these miraculous medicines turned into the same kind of medicine juice as the Spirit Crystal. These medicine juices, which emit a charming fragrance, make people''s pores full of pores, and the soul is empty. This is the medicine gas emitted by 108 kinds of Kaitian level miracles. The common ancestor is to take a sip and benefit from it.


    Zeng Lei stood on the edge, looking at Huang Xiaolong wrapped by those medicine, and sneered to himself. He would give you a discount for the time being, and when the alchemy was successful, he would let you all vomit out!


    "The eleven high level saints'' life, the three great spirits, and the mysterious incomparable blood. If Huang Xiaolong is refined into a pill, the effect will not be weaker than that of the Kaitian level Dao Dan, and may even surpass many Kaitian level daodan!" Zeng Lei''s eyes twinkled and thought.


    He decided that after Huang Xiaolong helped him to make pills, he would capture Huang Xiaolong, and then throw Huang Xiaolong into the furnace of sun and moon to refine Huang Xiaolong into pills!


    He got an elixir, which could be refined into a supreme elixir. Of course, the person who made the main medicine must have more than nine high-level saints'' orders, more than two souls, and incomparable blood.


    Huang Xiaolong has all of them.


    And the higher the talent of Huang Xiaolong, the better the effect of refined pills.


    A few months later.Under the fire of Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana and absolute fire, all the medicinal juices are completely blended and mutually generated, and bursts of elixir fragrance permeate the whole space, and the sun moon furnace emits colorful auspicious light.


    This is a sign to become Dan!


    Zeng Lei is worried.


    As time passed by, the light of the sun and moon furnace became more and more shaken. Finally, a trembling sound resounded from the heaven and earth. The furnace mouth of the sun and moon furnace burst out with infinite ray of light and all kinds of visions. One by one, they were round and flawless, and flew out of the furnace with the pills of heavenly power.


    When the elixir flew out, the whole space was dark, and countless thunder clouds appeared out of thin air. The amazing power of thunder and lightning bombarded these pills like Tianhe, which made Zeng Lei Du''s face change.


    In general, when the Dao Dan becomes a Dan, it will land Tiandi thunder robbery, and the heaven earth thunder robbery will naturally be more terrifying.


    However, Zeng Lei was also prepared. With both hands waving, the amazing array of light rose to the sky, shining from ancient times to meet the thunder robberies.


    In order to refine the pill, he spent a lot of hard work and used countless materials of the road level. There were even Kaitian level spirit stones in the array eye.


    Under Zeng Lei''s great array, thunder robbery was finally blocked one by one.


    Dan Cheng!


    Heaven and earth sounded a sound of celestial music, which contained the supreme truth of heaven and earth.


    The sound of celestial music can be heard clearly in all corners of the sacred world of Tuo. No matter it is the founder of heaven, or the top orthodoxy, they are all shocked.


    "It''s the sound of celestial music when the first level pills become pills!" In the dragon fish headquarters, Huang Shuai''s eyes were blazing, and he exclaimed, "who is it that has been refined into a Kaitian pill! Check! Use all your strength to find out who it is


    If he had this Kaitian pills, he would not be able to break through daozun Erzhong!


    At this time, by the sun and moon furnace, Zeng Lei laughed wildly, and his expression was extremely excited: "finally, it has become!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zeng Lei, whose expression was extremely excited. His face was calm: "Zeng Lei Pavilion leader, you can give me the remaining ten pieces of primal spirit that are good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    Zeng Lei squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "no hurry, no hurry." Then hand, will those Kaitian class pills one by one into the prepared jade bottle.


    The jade bottle, also made by him, is made of a piece of Kaitian spirit jade which he has treasured for many years. The Kaitian level miraculous medicine is stored in it. The nature of the pill will not be lost, but will continue to accumulate and improve.


    Because Huang Xiaolong used Nirvana fire and absolute firepower at the same time, and controlled the balance. In addition, the sun moon Dan stove, which is close to the top step boundary vessel, there are 28 pills in this furnace, which is eight more than Zeng Lei expected.


    At first, he expected that Huang Xiaolong could refine 20 pieces, and he was very satisfied. Now, 28 pieces are just a flower in his heart.


    Flowers are so beautiful.


    Huang Xiaolong sees Zeng Lei''s excitement and is so happy that he doesn''t move. He lets Zeng Lei put away all the 28 Kaitian pills.


    After Zeng Lei collected it, he turned his head and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, thanks to you for successfully refining this broken heaven pill this time."


    "That''s what I should do." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Zeng Lei said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t want to go around in circles with you. Now you can hand over those twenty primitive Qi on you."


    "Give me those twenty rudimentary airs in me?" Huang Xiaolong deliberately doubts: "Zeng Lei Pavilion master, what do you mean?"


    Zeng Lei laughed: "what do you mean? What do I mean, can''t you hear that? Don''t pretend to be confused with me. We all understand people, and I don''t want to talk nonsense. Now I will hand over all the 20 primal gas on you and hand over the world shaking dragon spear! "


    "What''s more, you still have a lot of green lotus liquid on your body, and hand them all over!"


    "In addition, I will take the remaining tuoshendao coins from you."


    "In a word, I''ll take all the treasures and valuable things in you!"


    Anyway, it''s a poor dagger, so he doesn''t have to fake it with Huang Xiaolong. He doesn''t have to hide it.


    Looking at Zeng Lei''s ferocious smile, Huang Xiaolong deliberately looked flustered and angry: "Zeng Lei Pavilion master, you didn''t abide by the agreement? You made an oath


    Zeng Lei burst out laughing: "how about making an oath? I didn''t say that I must abide by the oath."


    In the later stage, you can''t forget that I''m a seven headed beast, even if you''ve lost my face, I can''t help you


    Zeng Lei joked: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think I didn''t think of this? This space has been arranged by me for a long time. Unless you are superior to me, you can''t break the Tianluo array. So you want to escape and wait for the next life! "


    "Besides, I''m not alone!" Zeng Lei said this and said to the void: "you all come out and say hello to our master Huang."


    In Zeng Lei''s words, all the 26 Taoist masters who were hiding in the depths of the void appeared.


    Twenty six people show up and look at Huang Xiaolong laughing. Their eyes are full of mockery.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that besides me, I have 26 daozun masters!" Zeng Lei was full of satisfaction: "they use special tools to shield the breath, even ordinary daozun high-level can not find them."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the 26 people, but his face calmed down: "Oh, really."


    Although he was surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s reaction, Zeng Lei still said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, are you going to be captured by yourself, or are we going to do it? I will capture you and throw it into the sun and moon cauldron and refine it into a supreme pill. The Dan effect should be better than many Kaitian pills! "


    "I''ve got all the materials ready. There are more than 1300 kinds of materials, all of which are at the road level, and some of them are at the Kaitian level. How about you?" Zeng Lei said with a smile, "if you can be made into a pill by me with so many miraculous drugs, you deserve your 11 high level holy orders. You deserve your death!"


    "Oh, refine people into pills? You still have this prescription. " Huang Xiaolong looked interested: "can you refine the fierce beast into a pill?"


    Zeng Lei is stunned. He sees that Huang Xiaolong is not flustered. Instead, he looks interested. He frowns and looks suspicious. Does he have any other means to rely on the fight?


    Does Huang Xiaolong have a fierce beast with seven respects? But then he shook his head and denied it. He knew how hard daozun''s fierce beast was to be subdued. Even many daozun Jiuchong masters could not do it, not to mention Huang Xiaolong, an ancestor.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the realm of daozun. If it is hidden, even the top experts of daozun''s Jiuchong period can''t see Huang Xiaolong''s realm, so Zeng Lei still thinks that Huang Xiaolong is just the ancestor.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t make a mystery here. Now, you are deliberately calm and thinking about the way to escape." Zeng Lei sneered: "in that case, I will solve you now!"


    "Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. Let go of the fierce beast in the middle of the sixth grade of daozun." Zeng Lei''s whole body momentum rose, and the other 26 people also all locked in Huang Xiaolong.Under the gaze of Zeng Lei and others, Huang Xiaolong releases all the six ferocious beasts in the dragon ball.


    "Six, six!" Twenty six were shocked.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s six head road reverence fierce beast, not only are 26 people, Zeng Lei is also shocked. He has never heard that anyone can subdue the six head road Zunjing fierce beast!


    It is the master of the Daoism of animal control, who can only control the three heads of the Tao and respect the fierce beast at most, because to control the fierce beast, it needs to consume a lot of the power of the soul of the Tao and worry about the bite of the fierce beast.


    "How do you control these six evil beasts?" After being shocked, Zeng Lei''s eyes are blazing at Huang Xiaolong. If he gets this method and several fierce beasts are around him, won''t his fighting power double?


    Although Huang Xiaolong was shocked by the fact that there were six kinds of animals with respect to the environment and fierce animals, he did not really pay attention to them. The six ways respected the beasts, the two sides respected the six aspects, and the four heads respected the five aspects. With his 27 people, he could completely suppress them.


    "You want to get this beast control skill?" Huang Xiaolong saw the greed in Zeng Lei''s eyes and gave a cool smile: "I can tell you the way. If you have the same blood as me, you can control so many venerable beasts, and you can control more."


    "Blood?" Zeng Lei was surprised. What kind of blood can have such ability in the world? Why hasn''t he heard of it.


    At this time, he saw a golden dragon emerge behind Huang Xiaolong, like a huge mountain, stretching across the sky. Zeng Lei was smothered by the terrifying power of heaven. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong''s dignity and pressure spread out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    "What, what!" Seeing the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, Zeng Lei lost his voice, trembled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were shocked with astonishment.


    The other twenty-six were also like seeing ghosts, their eyes staring straight and forgetting to breathe.


    "Yes, it''s Chuangshi Huanglong!" After being shocked and shivering, Zeng Lei cried out again. He felt the power of the giant dragon that stretched across the sky. He was full of shock and looked straight at Huang Xiaolong. He forgot to do it for a moment.


    What makes him even more shocked is that Huang Xiaolong''s breath is completely released at this time, which is actually the initial peak of daozun!


    How could it be the peak of daozun Yizhong!


    Dozens of years ago, in the first battle of the holy land of King Yu, was it not said that Huang Xiaolong was the first ancestor of Wuzhong?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong appeared Yinying daotong, which was also the ancestor of Qizhong. Can we say that in just a few decades, Huang Xiaolong broke through to daozun?!


    No!


    Absolutely impossible!


    He couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t believe it.


    In his opinion, even if it is the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, it is impossible to have such a rebellious ability!


    Huang Shuai, who has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, is not so rebellious.


    "You, you are also the son of creation At this time, a dragon fish points to Huang Xiaolong with an unbelievable face and says, "are there two sons of creation between heaven and earth?"


    "No way, how can there be two creative sons in the world?" Another dragon fish branch Pavilion master shook his head, he killed do not believe: "absolutely impossible, there must be a fake!"


    "But this heavenly power is not false. This golden dragon can clearly communicate the power of heaven and earth in the divine world of Tuo."


    "Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, is identified by the ten masters of dragon fish, Wuzu and red fox. There can be no fake, so it must be Huang Xiaolong who is fake! He must have used illusory magic, or possessed the Dao zunjie utensil forbidden by magic. What we see and feel is false! "


    Dragon fish branch cabinet experts like frying.


    Zeng Lei raised his hand and let everyone calm down. He was shocked. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with burning eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t care whether you are the real creator or not. Today, you must die!"


    If Huang Xiaolong is really the son of creation, it is even more God help him!


    Chuangshi Huanglong blood!


    If Huang Xiaolong was refined into a pill, what adverse effect would that pill have!


    When he swallows it, he will benefit more than his whole life! Maybe he will break through the later peak of daozun Jiuchong, sweep invincible and oppress the heaven! Even their chief cabinet leader will look up to him one day! Thinking of this, Zeng Lei''s heart became hotter and his heart beat faster.


    "Let''s get Huang Xiaolong!" Zeng Lei can''t wait to say: "I''ll deal with the six ferocious people around him. The 26 of you will join hands to capture Huang Xiaolong! If you capture Huang Xiaolong, you will be rewarded


    In the early days of Xiaolong, even if he was able to suppress Xiaolong in the early days, even if he was able to suppress Xiaolong in the early days, he was really the peak of Xiaolong.


    Among the 26, there are four, six, fourteen and five! The others are daozun quadruple! Such a force of terror, enough to clear the way to respect seven under any master!


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing this, 26 people rushed to Huang Xiaolong for fear of being robbed by others.


    The daozun Liuzhong peak first came to Huang Xiaolong in front of him, and his fist exploded forever!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and he doesn''t use the soul of the three main roads. He doesn''t use a trace of the world''s power. He just urges the power of the heaven and earth''s Dao body and waves it with one fist!


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you think I graduated from Xuanyuan orthodoxy?" The master who respected the peak of Liuchong in the later period laughed: "do you think you can blow me away with one punch?"


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong''s fist collided with his fist.


    Bang!


    At the moment of collision, the smile on the face of daozun Liuchong''s later peak master disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by a terrible face. Then, his whole body flew out. When he flew backward, his right arm was directly crushed. Then, the chest connected with his right arm turned into broken powder, and then his head, waist, lower body and other limbs.


    The whole human turned into countless blood rain!


    Golden blood rain!


    Those who respect the strong are said to live with heaven and earth, and perish with heaven and earth. They are the strongest existence in the world of Huanglong!


    The Dao body of the strong one is the most defensive body in the world of Huanglong. It is a common boundary tool, and it can''t hurt a cent.


    Therefore, I have never heard of any daozun powerful person being beaten up!


    But now, this dragon fish points the loft road to respect six, later peak strong person, is by Huang Xiaolong one blow detonation!


    "What?"


    This scene scared the other experts of Longyu branch Pavilion. The others who had rushed up to the scene stopped all their lives. Some of them rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s side and looked at Huang Xiaolong in front of him. They almost died of fright.


    The whole sky is full of golden blood rain, which covers half of the space.


    Every drop of the blood of a daozun''s six fold later peak is so powerful that every drop contains the power of heaven and earth, and the power of the road. When it falls, it is just like a series of giant peaks falling down, which makes the space turbulent.Zeng Lei is also scared to stop, pale face, completely white, recalling the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, he trembled: "you, this is heaven and earth Dao body! You have become heaven and earth Dao body


    Heaven and earth Dao body!


    The first body of heaven and earth!


    The most terrifying Taoist body!


    It only exists in legend, but no one can cultivate successfully.


    Now, he saw it!


    The reason why heaven and earth are so terrible is that they can use the power of Huanglong world with one punch! It''s the power of the whole Huanglong world!


    The daozun in Longyu branch pavilion has a strong Taoist body. However strong it is, how can it resist the power of Huang Xiaolong''s world?


    Other dragon fish sub Pavilion experts listen to the heaven and earth road body, but also scared the whole body cold, such as being poured on the spot for hundreds of millions of years of ice rain.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zeng Lei, who has no face. He grins: "yes, it''s heaven and earth."


    There are two different concepts between the DaoTi of the strong and the DaoTi of the ancestor. They are different from the holy body of the holy land.


    "Huang Xiaolong, me." Zeng Lei Zheng wants to say something, but it is Huang Xiaolong''s fist that greets him. Huang Xiaolong comes to him in an instant. His face changes greatly, and a big knife appears in his hand. This big knife, which is painted with dense Taoist patterns, is obviously a Dao zunjie tool, and has been blessed by many daozun masters.


    With a broadsword, he tries to block Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    When!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist directly hits the blade. Then, Zeng Lei sees that there are cracks in the body of the Dao zunjie tool. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s fist does not change. With the big knife, he hits Zeng Lei''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    Poof!


    Zeng Lei''s chest, as if by some terrible bombardment, directly concave down, and protruded from the back.


    However, Zeng Lei was a master of daozun''s seven heavy later period. His defense was not comparable to the peak of daozun''s six levels in the late period. Moreover, the body of Dao Zun''s big Dao Zun was blocked by the body of the Dao Zun''s Dao Zun, so his chest was not pierced in the end!


    Zeng Lei and the Dao zunjie Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Jie Dao Dao Dao Zhen Dao Dao Dao Zhen Dao Dao Zhen Dao Dao Dao Zun Jie Dao Dao Dao zunjie Dao Dao Dao Dao Zhen Jie Dao Dao Dao Zhen Jie Dao Dao Dao Zhen Dao Dao Dao Dao.


    All dragon fish sub cabinet masters are stiff there, full of fear, shock.


    If they had hoped before, now hope is gone completely, only despair and infinite fear.


    "You, how can you be so strong!" Zeng Lei spurts a mouthful of gold blood. In his frightened eyes, he looks at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s fist in the later stage of daozun Yizhong. Huang Xiaolong is just the peak of daozun Yizhong. If Huang Xiaolong is the fourth level of daozun, he can reluctantly accept it. After all, Huang Xiaolong has heaven and earth Dao body, and it may be the real creation of Huanglong''s blood. However, Huang Xiaolong is the peak of daozun Yizhong in the early stage. He can''t accept this fact.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has the Dao of heaven and earth and the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, it is impossible for him to have such fighting power.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and then came to Zeng Lei: "do you think that I just have the heaven and earth Dao body, just have the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong?"


    Zeng Lei held the sword on the ground and struggled to stand up: "I know you have eleven high-level holy orders and three great spirits, but even so, you can''t have such fighting power!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. Zeng Lei only knows that he has eleven high level saints'' orders, but he doesn''t know that he is actually twelve high level saints'' orders! What''s more, he is the power of the three worlds! Not the power of one world.


    However, there is no need for Huang Xiaolong to explain to the other party.


    "Zeng Lei, you don''t kneel now." Huang Xiaolong''s face was expressionless: "take effect on me!"


    Zeng Lei and others changed their faces.


    Zeng Lei''s eyes flickered, and he sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you are really the son of creation, what if you want me to betray Tianji Pavilion and join you, it is impossible! The Lord of Tianji pavilion has put a ban on our spirit. We can''t betray Tianji Pavilion! "


    "Of course, even if there is no such prohibition, if we want to join you for no reason, you are dreaming!"


    Zeng Lei said slowly, "unless you can get the best baby and move us."


    "The Lord of the pavilion is right. Huang Xiaolong, even if you are really the son of creation, are we going to be obedient to you with your words?" Another dragon fish points loft road respect six heavy, later master strong courage, open way.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zeng Lei, shakes his head and sneers: "Zeng Lei, do you think I''m begging you? I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. " Speaking of this, he pointed to the six fierce beasts around him: "how do you think they were subdued by me?"


    Zeng Lei is stunned and looks at the six fierce beasts. Then he recalls Huang Xiaolong''s saying that having the same blood as him can control so many fierce beasts.


    "Isn''t it?" Zeng Lei''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed, and the two rays of light went down directly, enveloping one of the six masters of daozun in the dragon fish branch Pavilion.


    Then, the two lights went into each other''s body.


    Less than ten breaths later, Zeng Lei and others saw the master of daozun Liuchong kneeling down in front of Huang Xiaolong: "Xu Min is willing to follow his highness to the death, and he is willing to serve his highness as a horse and a dog!"


    Zeng Lei and others were stunned.


    But soon, Zeng Lei''s fear and uncontrollable fear, the real fear of Huang Xiaolong, is not fear of Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power, is not afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s status as the son of creation.


    "The whole world of Huanglong was created by my father." Huang Xiaolong took Zeng Lei''s and others'' expressions in his eyes and said calmly, "my father is the God of creation. What can you imagine about the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong? If the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong can''t control you, if it can''t control the world, how can we talk about the creator God of this world


    Zeng Lei and others were shocked.


    "The prohibition that the chief cabinet Lord has branded on our Taoist soul?" A dragon fish branch attic road respect five heavy master weak ask a way.


    Zeng Lei and others stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "it''s just forbidden." If he wants to, he can use the creation brand of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood to erase the other party''s prohibition at any time.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t remove the prohibition of the master of Tianji Pavilion, but Chuangshi brand just wrapped and integrated the prohibition.


    In this way, he can not only control the master of the dragon fish Pavilion, but also won''t disturb the master of Tianji Pavilion.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, there is no need for Huang Xiaolong to explain this to Zeng Lei and others.


    At this time, Chuangshi Huanglong shot two rays of light behind Huang Xiaolong, which covered the two Daoists of Longyu daotong. The two Daoists soon bowed down respectfully.Seeing this, Zeng Lei''s original fluke was broken completely.


    All of a sudden, he waved his hands, and in an instant, he urged the whole space array. Then he suddenly broke through the void, tearing the void, and then he wanted to escape. Now, Zeng Lei''s only thought was to escape from this space and escape from Huang Xiaolong, far away.


    Want to escape? Huang Xiaolong sneers and flashes his body. He stops Zeng Lei and blows Zeng Lei back.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Zeng Lei, including the other 25 people in Longyu branch Pavilion, was branded with the brand of creation by Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the late peak of daozun, which was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong throws his Taoist soul into the dragon ball, which will be devoured and refined later.


    After controlling Zeng Lei, Huang Xiaolong takes Zeng Lei out of the furnace of Kaitian level daodan, which was previously refined, and asks Zeng Lei to take out all the remaining ten primal Qi as well as the Taoist spirit pulse in his body.


    Huang Xiaolong searches Zeng Lei''s memory and knows the various magical uses of this furnace of breaking the sky pill. Of course, Huang Xiaolong also gets the secret about the Tianji Pavilion in Zeng Lei''s memory.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong frown is that even Zeng Lei doesn''t know the real identity of the master of Tianji Pavilion. He only knows the strength of the master of Tianji Pavilion. Zeng Lei even thinks that the top ten masters, including Longyu Zhangjiao, Wuzu Zhangjiao and so on, are not their opponents!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    You know, Bi Cheng''s ten people are all the top masters of daozun jiuzhong''s later period. When they join hands, they are not the main opponents of the Tianji pavilion?


    How terrible is this?


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank, and there was a heavy pressure.


    At first, he thought that with his fighting power, if he could break through the seven levels of daozun, he would be invincible, but now it seems that he may not.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong converges his mind and looks at the sun and moon furnace. Although the sun and moon furnace is the treasure of alchemy, it is also the treasure of cultivation. If he practices in it, the effect will be more amazing.


    Now there is still a year to go before the creation ceremony. He can use the sun and moon furnace to refine the thirty primal Qi and the broken heaven pill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    However, in order to practice in the sun and moon furnace, Huang Xiaolong has to refine this furnace first.


    The sun and moon cauldron was originally Zeng Lei''s, and there were many prohibitions branded by Zeng Lei. Now Zeng Lei has already taken effect on him. So soon, Huang Xiaolong wiped out the heavy prohibitions, and then spent several days refining the sun and moon furnace.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong enters the inner space of the sun and the moon and comes to a small world where the sun and the moon are in the sky. He sits down. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong asks Zeng Lei and others to use the power of the world to pour the sun and moon cauldron array outside to help themselves.


    Ten people from Longyu Zhang teach Huang Shuai to make a breakthrough. Now Zeng Lei and others can use the power of the sun and moon to infuse them with the power of the world to help them improve!


    This is the power of the sun and moon furnace, which is infinitely close to the top level Dao zunjie device. Ordinary Dao zunjie utensil can''t do it, but the sun moon Dan stove, the second Dan furnace of the sacred world, can!


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the space of the sun and moon furnace and takes out 30 pieces of primordial qi at the same time. He actually intends to refine the 30 pieces of primitive Qi together.


    If there are daozun masters here, I''m afraid that their mouths will be paralyzed by fear. This is not the ordinary Taoist spirit pulse, or ordinary daozun''s high-level should be careful to refine one Taichu Qi and make adequate preparation. Huang Xiaolong is ready to refine 30 pieces at a time!


    At present, Huang Xiaolong urged Hongmeng parasitic formula and began to refine these 30 primal Qi.


    Thirty pieces of primordial qi coiled in the void above Huang Xiaolong''s head. Bursts of amazing primordial qi continuously fall down and pour into Huang Xiaolong''s body, forming a huge law of heaven and earth, the law of Tao, and the energy of heaven and earth.


    The Qi of the beginning is the product of the birth of heaven and earth. It contains the law of heaven and earth, the law of Tao, the energy of heaven and earth, the high quality, the essence of the law, which is rare in the world.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body light soared to the sky.


    However, no matter how amazing the energy of this primitive Qi law, Huang Xiaolong also sits like a Qing stone. This is the power of the heaven and earth DaoTi. When the authentic body reached its peak, it was said that it could hold the next boundary!


    This realm is not an ordinary space, but a holy realm like the divine realm of Buddha!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s Tiandi DaoTi is only Xiaocheng, it is not something that can be eaten back by this primitive Qi. Even if Huang Xiaolong is several times stronger, he can''t shake Huang Xiaolong''s Fen Fen Fen.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined these primitive Qi, Zeng Lei''s 26 men, together with the power of the six fierce beasts, spread out through the sun moon cauldron array, and then poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is like the golden sun, and his body is full of golden light, which covers every corner of the furnace.


    With the help of Zeng Lei''s 26 men and the power of the six fierce beasts, Huang Xiaolong''s speed of refining the primitive Qi was much faster.


    I saw the sun and moon stove array lines running, the sun and the moon alternate, the moon shining heavily, the sun shining, constantly reflected on Huang Xiaolong, refining Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is refining these 30 primal Qi, the powerful people from all over the world are still frantically searching for Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts.


    If you capture Huang Xiaolong, you will get 10 billion Dharma coins!


    That''s 10 billion Dharma coins. Who doesn''t care?


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon fish Taoist general office.


    Huang Shuai walked in peace, surrounded by numerous orthodox shaozhangjiao and core disciples.


    The only ones who can follow Huang Shuai''s side are some Taotong shaozhangjiao and core disciples.


    "Huang Xiaolong, haven''t you found it yet?" Huang Shuai suddenly turned his head and asked Liu Xinxin behind him.


    After a year''s recovery, on the surface, Liu Xinxin''s injury has recovered, of course, it''s just superficial.


    "Not yet." Liu Xinxin shakes her head and mentions Huang Xiaolong. Her eyes are full of hatred.


    Although after a year''s recovery, her internal Dao pulse recovered to 7788, but the heart of Tao could not be destroyed and could not be condensed.


    Huang Shuai frowned. I don''t know why. With the advent of the creation ceremony, he became more and more agitated, which could not be dispelled.


    He found that Huang Xiaolong was the source of his agitation!


    Lin Zhuoyi said: "Your Highness, Huang Shuai, doesn''t have to worry. Huang Xiaolong can''t hide for long. It''s said that many high-level experts of daozun have started to attack to capture Huang Xiaolong. I believe that he will be captured soon, and then he will kneel down in front of his highness."


    Other taotongs were less in charge of teaching, and their core disciples also wrote postscript.


    Huang Shuai shakes his head: "Tuo sacred world is boundless, if Huang Xiaolong wants to hide, wants to find him, is not easy."


    Liu Xinxin''s beautiful eyes flashed and suddenly said, "Your Highness, the Dragon Sword flies and the broken wind. Although they are the servants of Huang Xiaolong, from the past deeds, Huang Xiaolong still attaches great importance to the dragon''s sword flying and duanfeng. Their masters and servants have deep feelings. Why don''t we capture the Dragon Jianfei and duanfeng and punish them day and night to force Huang Xiaolong out!"


    "Oh." Huang Shuai''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Zhuoyi pondered: "this is a way. Besides, Huang Xiaolong can also capture the two Hunyuan ice fire unicorns and use them as mounts for his highness."Liu Xinxin said with a smile: "yes, the only pity is that the two Hunyuan ice and fire kirins have not yet broken through the daozun realm. They are not enough to be your highness!"


    Huang Shuai shook his hand and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. These two Hunyuan ice fire kirins should be the mount of Hunyuan daozun. The two beasts have accumulated for many years and can break through at any time. I''ll ask the dragon fish palm to teach them how to make a breakthrough. It''s not difficult to help the two beasts break through."


    Everyone should be. Congratulations to Huang Shuai.


    "I just heard that the Dragon Sword flies, the wind breaks, and the two Hunyuan ice and fire kirins are staying in the imperial palace of orthodoxy. Emperor Bai, the leader of the emperor, tries his best to protect them. Even Zeng Lei, the leader of the dragon fish branch cabinet in Tianji Pavilion, can''t help them." Jiuji daotong Shaozhang taught Li Da how to open his mouth.


    Huang Shuai sneered: "it''s just an imperial orthodoxy. Zeng Lei can''t do anything about them. That doesn''t mean we can''t do anything about them. If Tiber doesn''t know how to be funny, we''ll catch him together!"


    "By the way, kill the unity point disciples of the Empire road!"


    Just in time, before the creation ceremony, he can take this opportunity to become a powerful man! Let all sides of the divine world know that no one can disobey the will of his son of creation!


    Under the command of Huang Shuai, soon, all the experts gathered, the army was mighty, and came to the imperial orthodoxy.


    Time flies.


    More than eleven months passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the sun moon cauldron, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining with gold. Originally, with Huang Xiaolong''s current training speed, he could not refine 30 pieces of primordial qi in one year. But now, with the help of the sun moon elixir array and Zeng Lei and other world forces, those 30 primal Qi were finally completely refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been constantly improved, reaching the later stage of daozun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and gradually disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong stops Zeng Lei and others, and then looks inside his body. After nearly a year''s cultivation and refining 30 pieces of primordial qi, Huang Xiaolong finds that the three small worlds in his body have expanded a lot, and the power of the world is continuous. Moreover, the holy world in each small world is gradually taking shape.


    His three spirits, twelve holy orders, and immortal heart have also improved a lot.


    Of course, the obvious change is still the Tiandi DaoTi. If Huang Xiaolong had used the power of heaven and earth to destroy only ten holy places, now, with one blow, 20 or even 30 holy places can be destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the sun and moon furnace and looks at it in front of him. He is very happy. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the sun moon furnace, which was originally the size of a mountain peak, begins to shrink to the size of a palm, and then falls onto Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Within a year, Huang Xiaolong can refine 30 primal Qi, of course, because of his own creation, Huanglong''s blood training against heaven, and the help of Zeng Lei and other people''s world power, but also thanks to the sun and moon cauldron.


    "When the creation ceremony is over, I will have to refine the sun and moon furnace thoroughly." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    As long as the sun and moon cauldron is fully refined and the big array of the sun moon Dan stove is fully stimulated, then, he will practice in it, and the effect will be better, much better than now.


    Moreover, we will have to subdue more ferocious beasts in daozun.


    Zeng Lei''s 26 men and six fierce beasts make the world less powerful. Huang Xiaolong estimates that if the sun and moon cauldron is fully refined, the big array of sun and moon cauldrons will be able to withstand the world power of a thousand high-level Taoists.


    If there are a thousand high-level taozun masters who use the power of the world to help him through the sun moon furnace array, how amazing is Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation?


    Of course, in fact, people can''t drive a thousand high-level masters of Taoism, let alone make them willing to lose their world power. However, Huang Xiaolong has the blood of creating Huanglong and can do it.


    Whether Zeng Lei and others are willing or not, they have to comply with Huang Xiaolong''s will of creation.


    Put away the sun and moon furnace, Huang Xiaolong and Zeng Lei and others come out of the space.


    As for the furnace of opening heaven, breaking heaven and the seven Chuangshi Huanglong blood essence, they can only be swallowed and refined after the creation ceremony.


    Now, it is less than ten days before the creation ceremony.


    "For the creation ceremony, all the strong should be here." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Zhang Wen, Chen Shaoen and Shichuan, who are guarding the outside, are stunned when they see Huang Xiaolong coming out. Isn''t Huang Xiaolong supposed to be cleaned up by their cabinet leader? Why is it OK? What''s more, they saw that their leader, Mr. Zeng Lei, was following Huang Xiaolong respectfully. His waist didn''t seem to straighten up?


    What''s going on?!


    "Mr. Zeng Lei, Huang Xiaolong, he?" Chen Shaoen stepped forward and couldn''t help asking.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was slapped. It was not Huang Xiaolong who slapped him, but their leader Zeng Lei.


    Chen Shaoen is slapped by Zeng Lei and flies out.


    Zhang Wen and Shichuan were startled and stunned.


    "Dare to call your highness in the name of a fan." Zeng Lei is cold.


    Your highness? Zhang Wen, several people of Shichuan are more stupid, what highness? Zhang Wen several people look at Huang Xiaolong, is it?


    Chen Shaoen gets up from the ground and is dazed by Zeng Lei. He still doesn''t understand why Zeng Lei slaps him. He points to Huang Xiaolong and says to Zeng Lei, "Mr. Zeng Lei, this Huang Xiaolong." As soon as he said this, he was beaten by Zeng Lei. This time, it was two palms, which made Chen Shaoen spin in place.


    "Call your highness in his name again, death!" Zeng Lei''s eyes are cold, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Zhang Wen and Shi Chuan took a breath of cold air and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock. They were not sure that Zeng Lei''s highness meant Huang Xiaolong. Now, they are sure.


    Your highness?


    How can they call Huang Xiaolong his highness?


    What''s going on?!


    Several people were shocked.


    All of a sudden, their mind flashed, could Huang Xiaolong be the son of their master of Tianji pavilion! It''s the young master of Tianji Pavilion!


    Yes, only the son of the chief leader of Tianji Pavilion, the younger master of Tianji Pavilion, Mr. Zeng Lei, will honor his highness.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wenyi face flustered, came to Huang Xiaolong, bowing: "Zhang Wen has met your highness, Zhang Wenxian did not know his Highness''s identity before, many have offended, please your highness forgive me."


    Shichuan and others also responded one after another. They all bowed down and saluted Huang Xiaolong in a panic. Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Then Huang Xiaolong realized that Zhang Wen and others were wrong.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Zhang Wen and others to get up. When Zhang Wen and others got up, they saw a big golden dragon behind him!


    Zhang Wen and others opened their mouths.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong subdued Zhang Wen and others and began to ask about the external situation in the past two years.Huang Xiaolong sneered when he heard that the top ten orthodoxy and Huang Shuai jointly ordered to offer a reward of 10 billion Tuo Shinto coins to capture himself. However, when he heard Zhang Wen say that Huang Shuai had ordered the capture of dragon, Jianfei, Duan Zheng and others a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong''s face sank.


    "The Dragon Sword flies, the wind is broken, and Duan Zheng is now in the traditional dungeon of dragon fish. He has to suffer a hundred kinds of soul eating torture every day." Zhang Wen said, "Huang Shuai said that if your highness doesn''t show up at the creation ceremony and you don''t join him, then he will kill the dragon sword, the wind and the spirit of the Tao."


    Zhang also talked about the fate of Hunyuan ice Fire Kirin and the fate of Tiber.


    Hunyuan ice fire Qilin was imprisoned by Huang Shuai, and he was trying to tame him. As for Tiber and many high-ranking officials of Diji daotong, they were also locked up in the dungeon of Longyu Taoist orthodoxy. However, the situation was better than that of dragon sword flying, Duan Feng and Duan Zheng. After all, Huang Shuai had some scruples because he was the leader of the emperor. Moreover, Emperor Bai was a top five master of daozun. Those torture methods were right He''s useless.


    "Huang Shuai, you are looking for death!" Huang Xiaolong listens to Zhang Wen''s words and says slowly that his body is killing. Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen and others all kneel down and the hall falls into the cold prison.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the sky and turns into a streamer. He goes to the dragon fish Taoist general office.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t take Zeng Lei and other people with him. Naturally, Zeng Lei''s relationship with him is not suitable to be exposed now. There are only six noble beasts around him. Of course, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t expect the six noble beasts to come in handy. After all, what he''s going to face this time is the top ten orthodoxy!


    There are Xuanyuan daotong and other top forces in the sacred world!


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the dragon fish Taoist general office.


    At this time, the broad and boundless starry sky of the dragon fish Taoist general office is full of various road patterns, filled with numerous brilliance, everywhere happy.


    Longyu city is decorated with lanterns. There are all kinds of rare colored stones on the road, which are full of jubilant light. Everywhere are the laughter of the powerful people talking with each other. One after another, the ancient people and even the people who opened the sky shuttled among them and exchanged greetings.


    Congratulations!


    This is the creation ceremony!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    Just when Huang Xiaolong came to the general office of the Taoist orthodoxy in Longyu City, Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin and countless Taoist priests gathered together in the main hall of a luxury mansion in Longyu City, laughing and talking.


    And Xuanyuan''s traditional Xuanyuan is breaking the sky, and Yang Jia of Qinglian''s orthodoxy is also sitting in awe.


    After the first World War in the holy land of Yu, Yang Jia returned to Qinglian orthodoxy, and was ordered by his master, Lin Rui, to be imprisoned for 100000 years!


    However, after Huang Shuai and the top ten of Longyu orthodoxy and Huang Shuai jointly ordered to capture Huang Xiaolong, Yang Jia was released by his master. This time, he accompanied his master to attend the creation ceremony.


    Of course, as Yang Jia, he could only sit at the end of the hall.


    "Tomorrow is the creation ceremony. Do you think Huang Xiaolong will come?" Suddenly, the misty rain of Lu Chengfeng opened his mouth.


    As soon as Lu Chengfeng spoke, the hall became quiet.


    Lu Chengfeng is Yuyue''s elder martial brother and one of the most gifted disciples of Yanyu orthodoxy. Although his talent is no better than Xuanyuan''s breaking the sky and Lin Zhuoyi''s, he also has eight high-level saints'' orders, which have no dual blood and dual Dao body.


    Liu Xinxin sneered: "will come! No one dares to disobey the order of his highness Huang Shuai, and Huang Xiaolong will not dare to do so! Unless he really wants to be the enemy of the world! His highness Huang Shuai asked him to join him before the creation ceremony. He will surely come to join him before the creation ceremony! "


    Xuanyuan broke the sky, his eyes narrowed, and his cold hair huff and puff: "I hope he knows, otherwise, I Xuanyuan orthodoxy will let him die without a burial place!"


    "In recent days, I have used various methods to torture the dragon sword flying every day, breaking the wind, breaking the upright, and I can''t get rid of all kinds of trials." Liu Xinxin said with a smile: "it''s a pity that Huang Xiaolong didn''t see it."


    Huang Xiaolong broke her pulse and heart of immortality, so she vented all her hatred on the three men, namely, dragon Jianfei, duanfeng and duanzheng.


    Yang Jia, a Taoist priest in Qinglian, was sitting in a critical position and interrupted: "if you want me to say, it''s Huang Shuai''s magnanimity to give Huang Xiaolong a chance to work. If I were, I would slap Huang Xiaolong to death."


    Liu Xinxin said with a smile: "do you think his highness Huang Shuai is so easy to get Huang Xiaolong into effect? Huang Xiaolong has repeatedly challenged the dragon fish orthodoxy. This is because he ignores the ten major orthodoxy and ignores his highness Huang Shuai. When Huang Xiaolong comes, his highness will surely let Huang Xiaolong kneel down for ten days and ten nights, and knock a hundred thousand bangs on his head, so that Huang Xiaolong will have the chance to give effect to Huang Xiaolong. "


    Xuanyuan broke the sky with a sneer: "it''s only ten days and ten nights. It''s not enough to have one hundred thousand loud heads. I want to tell him that Huang Xiaolong can kneel down for a year, and then all the disciples will spit on him to test whether Huang Xiaolong is sincere. If Huang Xiaolong can bear all this, it proves that Huang Xiaolong is sincere. If Huang Xiaolong can''t bear it, it means that Huang Xiaolong is not sincere."


    Liu Xinxin''s beautiful eyes brightened and said with a smile: "it''s good to teach this method by breaking the sky. I''ll talk to his highness Huang Shuai later."


    The other shaozhangjiao and core disciples in the temple clapped their hands and flattered Xuanyuan.


    When people agreed with Xuanyuan''s method of breaking the sky, suddenly, a dragon fish Taoist disciple rushed in: "elder martial brother Lin Zhuoyi, senior sister Liu Xinxin, Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, he''s here!"


    "What? You mean, here comes Huang Xiaolong? " Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin and Xuanyuan Shatian, Yang Jia and others all stood up with a look of surprise.


    Obviously, the arrival of Huang Xiaolong is a great surprise.


    "Yes, senior brother Lin Zhuoyi!" The disciple quickly replied, "Huang Xiaolong has arrived at the general office and will soon arrive at Longyu city."


    Liu Xinxin said with a smile: "what did I say? Huang Xiaolong will surely come to join his highness Huang Shuai. Now there are two days to go before the creation ceremony. Huang Xiaolong can''t wait to come and take effect!"


    In the creation ceremony, countless Taoists were in charge of teaching, and countless clan leaders gathered. Now, there are many daozun Jiuchong masters in Longyu city. In Liu Xinxin''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong naturally did not dare to make trouble. Huang Xiaolong came here for only one reason, which was to join Huang Shuai.


    "Since Huang Xiaolong is here, let''s go out and give him a meeting gift." Xuanyuan breaks the sky suddenly.


    Meet me?


    They were stunned, and then understood the meaning of Xuanyuan breaking the sky.


    Liu Xinxin turned her head to his disciples and said, "go, take the dragon sword, break the wind, and break Zheng out of the dungeon. Take the three of them and go with us to meet Huang Xiaolong."


    "Yes, sister Liu Xinxin!" The disciple quickly should be, and then retreated. Soon, he mentioned the dragon sword flying, duanfeng and duanzheng to Liu Xinxin.


    Seeing the dragon sword flying, duanfeng and duanzheng, their eyes were lax, and their bodies were full of rotten smell. It was obvious that the three people were tortured to lose their normal.


    Long Jianfei, the three of them are masters of the ancestral realm. They are tortured to lose their normality! Think of the suffering of the three people these days.


    Therefore, Liu Xinxin and others took the dragon sword to fly, to break the wind, to break the three people out of the mansion, to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Huang Shuai naturally got a report from Zhu Hui, the head of the law enforcement Hall of dragon fish orthodoxy.


    When he got the report, Huang Shuai Zheng and Bi Cheng, the dragon fish palm teacher, were together to discuss some details of the creation ceremony the day after tomorrow.


    "Oh, here comes Huang Xiaolong." Huang Shuai''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "there are two days left for the creation ceremony. This Huang Xiaolong is still wise and interesting."There are still two days for the creation ceremony. Huang Xiaolong comes here to join him in front of numerous Taoist masters. His heart is happy.


    "Yes, your highness." Zhu Hui said with a smile: "Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin and Xuanyuan broken sky Shaozhang taught them that when they heard that Huang Xiaolong had arrived, they all welcomed him out."


    Huang Shuai said with a smile, "well, send a letter to Zhuo Yi and Xinxin to them. They said that Huang Xiaolong should not enter Longyu city so easily. First, let him kneel down outside the dragon fish city for two days, and then let him come in to visit me on the day of the creation ceremony."


    Zhu Hui''s laughter should be, and then back out, when even to Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin sent a letter, said Huang Shuai''s order.


    At this time, Lin Zhuoyi, Liu Xinxin, Xuanyuan Shatian, Yang Jia, LV Chengfeng and others had already arrived outside the Longyu city. Lin Zhuoyi and Liu Xinxin received the letter, laughed after reading it, and then handed it to Xuanyuan, Shatian and others.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky to see, smile way: "just kneel down two days, cheap that Huang Xiaolong."


    Liu Xinxin said with a smile: "it''s two days now. On the day of the creation ceremony, Huang Xiaolong must kneel down."


    In the laughter of Xuanyuan, Liu Xinxin and others, a figure stepped into the sky, the gold was hunting, the black hair was fluttering, the eyes were as if the stars were not extinguished.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong! Here comes Huang Xiaolong


    Around the strong, a strong commotion.


    Xuanyuan Shatian, Liu Xinxin, Lin Zhuoyi and others all have their eyes on Huang Xiaolong. Looking at Huang Xiaolong coming from the sky, a trace of hatred flashed through Xuanyuan''s eyes.


    At this time, in the dragon fish City silver moon, also learned that Huang Xiaolong came to the news, not from a change in pretty face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    "Mr. Huang has arrived at the dragon fish Taoist general office?" Yinyue asked Li Nan, the maid beside her.


    Li Nan said, "yes, miss. I''m afraid we''ve already been outside the dragon fish city now."


    Yinyue is anxious: "Xiaolong is so confused!" In a hurry, she changed her name to Xiaolong. As soon as she said it, she thought it was wrong. After all, the name was too intimate, but at this time, she could not care so much.


    Li Nan hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, miss, it''s a good thing for Mr. Huang to join his highness Huang Shuai."


    In her opinion, Huang Shuai is the son of Chuangshi. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Shuai are enemies. If Huang Xiaolong has a chance to join Huang Shuai and work for Huang Shuai, Huang Xiaolong''s talent will be the next person in the future, which will be on top of hundreds of millions of orthodoxy.


    Yinyue shook her head: "you don''t understand. Even if Mr. Huang joins Huang Shuai, Huang Shuai can''t let him go so easily."


    Li Nan was stunned: "Miss, what do you mean?"


    "I heard that if Mr. Huang really came to join Huang Shuai, Huang Shuai would let him kneel down for ten days and ten nights. In front of numerous powerful men of orthodoxy, he would be kneeling down for ten days and ten nights. During these ten days and ten nights, all the powerful people would make a mockery of him. Do you think, what kind of face does he have in the future?" Said Yin Yue.


    Li Nan''s face changed.


    "What''s more, even if Huang Shuai really takes Mr. Huang under his command, he won''t give him the opportunity to develop and grow." Yin Yue said: "for Huang Shuai, it is a great threat that Huang Shuai has 11 high-level saints'' life. How can Huang Shuai give him opportunities to grow up?"


    Li Nan''s face changed again.


    "At that time, Huang Shuai would take all kinds of opportunities to suppress Mr. Huang everywhere. If Mr. Huang threatened him, he would definitely take measures to completely abolish him!" Yinyue said again, her face full of worry.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will live worse than a dog, worse than anyone else! If Huang Shuai abandoned him, he would be worse than dead.


    Li Nan was anxious: "Miss, let''s inform Mr. Huang and let him leave the dragon fish orthodoxy as soon as possible."


    Yinyue shook her head and sighed deeply: "it''s too late now!"


    Now that Huang Xiaolong has come, how can Huang Shuai and other experts of dragon fish orthodoxy make Huang Xiaolong escape again.


    "Let''s go and ask the master to teach us?" Li Nan opened his mouth and said in a quick voice, "if the leader of the school asks for mercy, maybe they can let go of Mr. Huang for the sake of the leader?"


    After all, Zeng Lin, the leader of Yinying daotong, is also a master whose strength is not inferior to that of Longyu master.


    Silver moon''s eyes twinkled, and finally shook her head: "if my master appeared at other times, they might have agreed, but now, it''s impossible!"


    Now, the dragon fish''s ten orthodoxy has been united, and the creation ceremony is coming. Even the face of her master Zeng Lin does not work.


    It''s no use pleading!


    Now, in the whole world, no one can protect Huang Xiaolong.


    However, although he knew that Huang Xiaolong was hopeless to escape, he still left his residence with his maid Li Nan and came to Longyu city.


    Chen Tianyang, Yinyue''s senior brother, and Hou Tingwei, the founder of Yinying daotong, also learned that Huang Xiaolong had come to Longyu Taoist general office. They were both very happy.


    "Huang Xiaolong really came to serve his highness Huang Shuai." Hou Tingwei said with a smile: "he is stupid and ignorant. He thought he had worked for his highness Huang Shuai, and his highness would let him go?"


    When Huang Xiaolong went to Yinying daotong and abolished his disciples, he naturally hated Huang Xiaolong.


    And Chen Tianyang was originally Huang Xiaolong''s sleeve to the silver studio, and he hated Huang Xiaolong a lot.


    After the silver moon, they left the mansion and came to Longyu city.


    At this time, outside the dragon fish City, strong people from all sides gathered together. People were pointing at Huang Xiaolong.


    If we say who is the most popular among the younger generation in the world of Dharma, besides Huang Shuai, it is undoubtedly Huang Xiaolong.


    Eleven high-level holy orders, three first five spirits! The ancestral realm has the power of the world! Yu Wang''s first battle, defeated Xuanyuan, daotong, daozun, four times graduated! Xuanyuan Shaozhang teaches Xuanyuan to break the sky and run away!


    Even Hou Tingwei, the ancestor of daozun''s sixth peak, could not help Huang Xiaolong during the reign of Yinying daotong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Liu Xinxin scoffed: "Huang Xiaolong, where have you been shrinking these days? Why, now I finally regret that I''m against the dragon fish orthodoxy, and want to come and join in with his highness Huang Shuai? "


    Yang Jia, LV Chengfeng and others all laughed.


    Xuanyuan Shatian then sneered and said, "it''s not impossible that you want to join in with his highness Huang Shuai. His highness just wrote a letter saying that you should kneel down outside Longyu city for two days. After two days, the creation ceremony will be held, you can enter Longyu city and meet him."


    Then, Liu Xinxin can''t wait to ask Huang Xiaolong for credit. He points to the Dragon behind him, breaks the wind, breaks the Zheng, and says to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, do you want to know how I treat these slaves around you these days?"However, as soon as her words fell, she saw that as soon as Huang Xiaolong reached out, Liu Xinxin fell into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. He pinches Liu Xinxin''s neck like a dead duck. He lifts it up from the ground. Huang Xiaolong''s voice seems to ring from the cold Hell: "who told you that I came here to join Huang Shuai''s boy?"


    Liu Xin didn''t expect that all of them would be killed.


    Lin Zhuoyi was the first to react and angrily pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to fight in our dragon fish headquarters. You are looking for death! You are not quick to release younger martial sister Xinxin! "


    "Noisy!" With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s sleeve, he saw Lin Zhuoyi''s little dragon fish palm flying backwards, smashing into the back of the Longyu city wall and directly printing it in.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Lin Zhuoyi, a master of daozun''s later period, is as powerful as many daozun''s threes. Huang Xiaolong flies like a garbage! I have not seen Huang Xiaolong''s move before, but I''m not sure about the rumors. I''m so shocked that I can''t speak.


    Moreover, the wall of Longyu city is made of the most hard Dao stone in the sacred world of Tuo. There are countless road patterns on it, which are almost irresistible. The middle level of ordinary daozun can make a stir, but now Lin Zhuoyi is directly printed in it?!


    Rao was the Xuanyuan broken sky who had called Huan before, and was also shocked.


    Liu Xinxin, pale and bloodless, looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you didn''t come to join his highness Huang Shuai?! What are you up to? This is the dragon fish headquarters. My master, all our masters are here. You can''t escape! " Liu Xinxin trembled. She didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to do it here.


    "If you want to join Huang Shuai, do you deserve him?" Huang Xiaolong hissed: "Huang Shuai is not qualified to be the dog around me!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, the powerful people in all directions made a great noise.


    "As for what I want to do?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you soon know." Then, in Liu Xinxin''s frightened eyes, Huang Xiaolong tightens his palms bit by bit, and Liu Xinxin''s neck sends out bone breaking sound, and Huang Xiaolong pinches and breaks his life like that!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Everyone was stunned to see that Huang Xiaolong even pinched Liu Xinxin''s neck.


    When she arrived at the scene, she almost fainted. On the way, she tried to save Huang Xiaolong. But now, everything is too late!


    Chen Tianyang, her elder brother, and Hou Tingwei, the founder of Yinying orthodoxy, just arrived. After being shocked, she was ecstatic.


    "Ha, Huang Xiaolong is too slow to die. This is the dragon fish headquarters. Liu Xinxin is the descendant of Master Li Xue, the master of Longyu general hall. He even dares to attack Liu Xinxin!" Chen Tianyang laughs.


    Hou Tingwei is also happy to laugh, glance at Lin Zhuoyi printed in the city wall: "is that Lin Zhuoyi? Is it Huang Xiaolong''s hand? Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, no one can save you this time! "


    Chen Tianyang said with a smile: "no, there is another person who may be able to save Huang Xiaolong. If the master of Tianji Pavilion comes, Huang Xiaolong may still be alive."


    They laughed.


    The master of Tianji pavilion has not been in the world for many years. No one has ever seen his true face. How can he rescue Huang Xiaolong, who has no family or family?


    After Huang Xiaolong pinches Liu Xinxin''s neck, he blows out a fist, and Liu Xinxin''s head is smashed in an instant. Later, Huang Xiaolong fastens his Taoist soul.


    "Huang Xiaolong, my master will not let you go, the dragon fish orthodoxy will not let you go, and his highness Huang Shuai will not let you go!" Liu Xinxin said: "you will soon regret living in this world!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong points to a Nirvana fire and envelops Liu Xinxin''s soul. Liu Xinxin''s soul screams bitterly. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t imprison Liu Xinxin''s soul into the dragon ball and lets it scream in mid air. Then he breaks the sky to Xuanyuan, Yang Jia, LV Chengfeng and others.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky, Yang Jia and others were afraid to retreat.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a shot at the empty space with one hand, and the three men return to Huang Xiaolong. The Longyu Taoist disciples who detain long Jianfei are printed on the back wall. However, these Longyu Taoist disciples in the original ancestral region are not as lucky as Lin Zhuoyi. When they hit the wall, they are already a pool of flesh and blood.


    Huang Xiaolong''s "Crazy" behavior is completely frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s "Crazy" behavior. He dares to kill people in the dragon fish headquarters and kill the disciples of dragon fish orthodoxy. Huang Xiaolong is definitely the first one since ancient times!


    Of course, it will be the last!


    Huang Xiaolong has accomplished the feat that even daozun Jiuchong masters dare not do!


    After this war, if Huang Xiaolong really can leave the dragon fish orthodoxy alive, Huang Xiaolong''s prestige will be completely resounding throughout the whole Dharma Realm.


    At this time, Huang Shuai was still negotiating with Bi Cheng and others about the creation ceremony. When Huang Shuai and Bi Cheng discussed which mountain the dragon fish road should be, Zhu Hui, who had just gone out, rushed in and looked ugly.


    Huang Shuai frowned.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Shuai asked in a cold voice, "does Huang Xiaolong refuse to kneel down outside the dragon fish city? Let Zhuoyi and Xinxin tell Huang Xiaolong that if Huang Xiaolong refuses, he will never have a chance to join me in the future. "


    Zhu Hui looks strange.


    "No, no, your highness, Huang Xiaolong." Zhu Hui was anxious, some incoherent: "Huang Xiaolong''s hand, seriously injured Zhuoyi and Xinxin!"


    Originally did not care about Bi Cheng and Wu Zu Zhang Jiao, red fox Zhang Jiao and others all looked over.


    Huang Shuai''s face sank: "do you mean that Huang Xiaolong dare to hurt people in the dragon fish headquarters?"


    "Yes." Zhu Hui said, "Zhuo Yi was photographed by Huang Xiaolong into the wall of our Longyu City, and Xinxin was pinched by Huang Xiaolong on the spot and broke his neck!"


    "What?" Huang Shuai, Bi Cheng, Wu Zu Zhang Jiao, Hong Hu Zhang Jiao, and Li Xue all jumped from their seats.


    Zhu Hui didn''t dare to look at BI Cheng. Li Xue lowered his head and said, "after Huang Xiaolong pinched Xinxin''s neck, another blow exploded Xinxin''s head! Now, it is burning Xinxin''s soul with Nirvana fire, and Xinxin''s Dao soul is still screaming outside the dragon fish city


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Bold!"


    Huang Shuai, Bi Cheng and Li Xue roar, and the terrible pressure rises from Bi Cheng and Li Xue, which collapses time and space. At this time, if there is an ancestral realm present, I''m afraid they will be crushed and crushed by them on the spot.


    Wu Zu taught Wu Kun to give a cold hum, and his voice rang through the whole Longyu City: "Huang Xiaolong, provocative of the ten orthodoxy alliance and his highness Huang Shuai, should kill the ten tribes! Kill all those who are concerned with it


    All corners of Longyu City, including the outside of Longyu City, can be heard clearly.


    Huang Shuai''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly: "listen to all the Taoist masters. Huang Xiaolong''s dog life is mine, and no one can do it!"


    Huang Xiaolong once again provokes the dragon fish orthodoxy, provokes him Huang Shuai! He wants to kill Huang Xiaolong in front of countless Taoist masters!


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing, and even it is said that in Yinying daotong, even Hou Tingwei, the peak of daozun''s sixth grade, can''t do anything about Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Shuai is confident that he can kill Huang Xiaolong!Outside the dragon fish City, many experts wanted to capture Huang Xiaolong and ask for credit from Longyu daotong and Huang Shuai, but he stopped at Huang Shuai''s command.


    However, listen to Huang Shuai to personally deal with Huang Xiaolong, everyone is buzzing up.


    "Your Highness Huang Shuai wants to do it in person? Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is not weaker than daozun''s later peak. Is Huang Shuai sure he will kill Huang Xiaolong Zhao Bowen, the head teacher of miexing daotong, was surprised.


    This Xiaoxing daotong is Yanyu Dongtian, and its strength is not weaker than that of Qinglian daotong, and Zhao Bowen himself is also the peak master of daozun''s five times later period.


    "It''s impossible for his highness Huang Shuai not to know Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power. Since he speaks, he is absolutely sure." Another Taoist leader affirmed: "Your Highness Huang Shuai is the son of Chuangshi. The blood of Chuangshi Huanglong is so powerful that none of us can imagine how strong it is!"


    "That''s right. I also think that his highness Huang Shuai must be sure to kill Huang Xiaolong himself." Another Taoist leader opened his mouth and attached his voice.


    One orthodoxy master after another.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing, people still choose to believe in Huang Shuai.


    After all, Huang Shuai is the son of creation! With the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong!


    Liu Xinxin, wrapped in the fire of Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana, screamed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you hear me? Your highness Huang Shuai wants to take your dog''s life in person!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "I''ll wait."


    Huang Shuai wants to do it in person. Huang Xiaolong sneers. It seems that Huang Shuai wants to kill himself in public and establish his supreme power?


    Since Huang Shuai wants to do it himself, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He takes out the liquid of green lotus and gives it to longjianfei, duanfeng and duanzheng to swallow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    See Huang Xiaolong take out the liquid of green lotus to dragon Jianfei three people swallow, all around is a commotion.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. Huang Xiaolong got a lot of green lotus juice when he entered the green lotus pool! When King Yu was in the holy land, he told Xuanyuan that there were more than 2000 drops! Everyone heard it then


    "More than 2000 drops of Qinglian liquid, how did Huang Xiaolong find it in Qinglian pool?"


    Just when everyone was surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s green lotus liquid, the light flashed in the sky outside Longyu city. Then, a group of people appeared in front of the crowd.


    When this group of people appeared, the original turbulent four strong suddenly silent.


    It was Huang Shuai, Bi Cheng, Li Xue, Wu Zu, Wu Kun, Hong Hu, and Qing Yue.


    Even though Bi Cheng and others did not release their breath at this time, they still felt breathless, just like a huge peak of back pressure.


    Huang Shuai Ling stands high in the sky and looks down at Huang Xiaolong. He sees Liu Xinxin, who is wrapped in the fire of Nirvana and screams bitterly. His eyes are killing.


    At this time, Li Xue stretched out her hand, explored the void, and took the soul of her beloved Liu Xinxin in front of her. However, when she wanted to use the power of the world to drive away the nirvana fire, she was surprised to find that the nirvana fire could not be eliminated, but spread to her.


    Li Xue was shocked.


    Even Lian Bicheng and Wu Kun, the red fox leader, were also surprised.


    Seeing that the fire of Nirvana extended to Li Xue, Li Xue snorted coldly and burst out many cold lights. Under this cold light, Nirvana fire could no longer get close to Li Xue''s body.


    Then, Li Xue''s heavy cold light slowly suppressed the nirvana fire, and then gradually drove away the nirvana fire from Liu Xinxin''s soul.


    Li Xue saw the situation, which just relaxed the atmosphere.


    "Your Highness Huang Shuai, master, Huang Xiaolong destroyed my body and humiliated me in every way. You should take revenge for me and kill Huang Xiaolong!" Liu Xinxin kneels down and cries. At the same time, he takes a look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t worry." Huang Shuai: "I said that I would personally take the life of Huang Xiaolong!" With that, he walked down from the sky step by step with his hands on his back.


    Huang Shuai doesn''t have amazing momentum, but the whole person seems to be integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. When he raises his hands and feet, he can drive the strength of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "This is heaven and earth in one?! His highness Huang Shuai has reached the realm of integration of heaven and earth! " There is a Taoist master who exclaimed.


    "It''s really the integration of heaven and earth. His highness Huang Shuai''s talent is amazing, but many daozun Jiuchong masters can''t integrate heaven and earth!"


    For a moment, people were shocked and awed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks calmly at Huang Shuai who is stepping down in the sky and sneers at himself. Is heaven and earth one? In his ancestral realm, he had long been one of heaven and earth, and he could see that Huang Shuai''s integration of heaven and earth was only a small success. Obviously, he had just stepped into the threshold of the integration of heaven and earth not long ago.


    In the public''s shock and discussion, Huang Shuai came to Huang Xiaolong. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and shook his head: "Huang Xiaolong, I cherish that it is not easy for you to take part in your 11 high-level holy orders, and I will give you the opportunity to join me. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. Do you know that because of your stupidity, not only you but all the people related to you are going to die!"


    "Long Jianfei is going to die, and his family of Dragon Emperor will also be destroyed. Duanfeng will die, and his family will also be destroyed! What''s more, the imperial orthodoxy that protects the dragon and the sword and breaks the wind will also be destroyed! "


    Huang Shuai''s voice, no doubt, as if he wants to die, who will die, which aristocratic family he wants to destroy, which aristocratic family, which orthodoxy will be destroyed!


    What he said seems to be the supreme purpose!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "really." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong looked pitifully at Huang Shuai: "I don''t know whether they will die or not, but I know that your end today will be very miserable. Even Bi Cheng and others can''t protect you!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are presumptuous Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s direct call to their leader, Zhu Hui and all the dragon fish Taoist masters on the scene all denounced Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Shuai laughed: "my end will be very miserable? Even Bi Chengzhang can''t protect me? Huang Xiaolong, you are dying. You still have such a big voice! You think you are a strong Creator


    All around the strong also point out and hiss at Huang Xiaolong, thinking that Huang Xiaolong is too crazy.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the ridicule of the people around him, and looked at Huang Shuai indifferently: "you hand it, I let you one hand, one hand to kill you!" Speaking of this, the left hand is on the back, only the right hand.


    All around were in uproar again.


    Bi Cheng, Li Xue and Wu Kun frowned.


    Huang Shuai laughed angrily: "you let me have a hand? Huang Xiaolong, I have ten moves to kill you. Why do you need a little ancestor mole ant to let me have a hand. " Speaking of this, the whole body momentum is completely released, ten high-level holy orders fly out, and a golden dragon stands behind it. When the golden dragon appears, wisps of heavenly power diffuse.


    "It''s really Chuangshi Huanglong!"


    "His highness Huang Shuai, the son of creation, is invincible


    Seeing the Golden Dragon behind Huang Shuai, many Taoist masters, his disciples knelt down, his face excited and awed, prostrate and worshipped.With all his strength, Huang Shuai pushed daozun''s world power to the extreme. Then, he flew out of his body thousands of dragons, such as the Buddha dragon, the Heavenly Dragon, the blood dragon, the Buddha dragon, the black dragon, the green dragon and the white dragon.


    "It''s the magic dragon road of dragon fish tradition!" Master daozun exclaimed: "the magic dragon road is the highest road of dragon fish. It is said that after successful cultivation, every time a dragon gathers, the attack power can be strengthened by one point!"


    "His highness Huang Shuai has gathered more than 4000 dragons, and his attack can only be increased by 10 times?"


    People were shocked.


    Huang Shuai has ten high-level holy orders and the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. His fighting power is amazing. Now his attack is increased by ten times. How terrible will it be?!


    In the shock of the crowd, Huang Shuai suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong, and Tianwei drank: "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t kneel down to die when you see Chuangshi Huanglong!"


    Under the power of his hand, countless dragons roared in the sky and the sky was as powerful as the peak of annihilation.


    The force of heaven and earth around him is pulled by Huang Shuai''s palm, and he is bombarded by Huang Xiaolong.


    Before Huang Shuai''s palm strength arrived, the ground around Huang Xiaolong turned into powder. Even Hou Tingwei, the peak of daozun Liuchong in the later period, and many daozun Liuchong masters were shocked.


    They thought that it was difficult for them to take Huang Shuai''s palm. If Huang Shuai slapped him, they even suspected that they would be patted into meat pie because of their strong moral character.


    Even Bi Cheng, Wu Kun and others looked at Huang Shuai''s palm and nodded with approval.


    Bi Cheng said with a smile: "Your Highness can cultivate the magic dragon road to such a state in a short time, which is beyond my expectation. I''m afraid that only the seven masters of daozun can take this palm!"


    "Your Highness Huang Shuai has the blood of the creator God, and his talent is amazing." Wu Kun said with a smile: "Your Highness''s fighting power is much stronger than I imagined. It seems that our worries just now are unnecessary."


    Originally, they were also worried that Huang Shuai was not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. Now they see Huang Shuai''s palm and feel relieved.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Huang Shuai''s palm power falls to Huang Xiaolong''s head. At this time, Huang Xiaolong starts to blow out with a fist, which makes the world shake a bit! It''s not the dragon fish orthodoxy, but the whole dragon fish cave is shaking, as if the power of heaven and earth is pulled out in an instant.


    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue, Li Xue, etc. feel the difference between heaven and earth. They all suddenly look at Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    In Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and other people''s face suddenly changed, roaring! All around the Longyu City, the heaven and earth were convulsed for a moment. Under Huang Xiaolong''s fist, Huang Shuai''s palm power, which seemed to destroy the world, exploded around him like fireworks. It was extremely colorful!


    Then, everyone saw that Huang Shuai''s whole body condensed into the sky dragon, the black dragon, the Buddha dragon, and other dragons, all exploded.


    Huang Shuai''s top ten high-level saints'' orders are even more like being hit by a giant object and shooting backward. I don''t know where he is flying.


    As for the golden dragon of Genesis, it broke down in an instant with a cry of a dragon. Huang Shuai himself, like Lin Zhuoyi before him, smashed into the wall of Longyu city. The wall of Longyu City exploded and was pierced directly! Huang Shuai smashed into Longyu city!


    Huang Shuai, the powerful man of all sides who had called out Huang Shuai''s invincible natural power, seemed to be suddenly strangled by his throat. All of them stopped in an instant and looked at Huang Shuai who had smashed into Longyu city!


    Looking at the hole in the wall of Longyu city.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky, Yang Jia and others were silent.


    Hou Tingwei, the founder of Yinying Taoist orthodoxy, was almost stunned: "this is impossible!" In the age of Yinying orthodoxy, although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power was evil, Huang Xiaolong was a little inferior to him. However, Huang Shuai''s palm just now could not be accepted by him. Huang Xiaolong could smash Huang Shuai with one blow and fly Huang Shuai with one blow!


    Huang Shuai''s hand just now can only be taken by the seven masters of daozun. However, even the seven masters of daozun can''t get Huang Shuai with one blow. Isn''t it that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is more terrible than that of daozun seven?!


    Not only Hou Tingwei, but also all of them thought about this problem one after another. All of them were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    But the dragon fish palm teaches Bi Cheng actually to look at Huang Xiaolong, slowly way: "heaven and earth Dao body!"


    Heaven and earth Dao body!


    The dragon fish leader''s words are not loud, but they are like a huge stone falling on everyone''s mind at the scene. Everyone''s heart is shaking violently, and his face is even more shocked.


    "What? Yes, the heaven and earth DaoTi. Huang Xiaolong has become the heaven and earth Dao body Chen Tianyang of Yinying orthodoxy looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "Isn''t it said that heaven and earth Dao body, no one can cultivate successfully?! Even his highness Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi, can''t practice heaven and earth. How can Huang Xiaolong succeed in his cultivation? "


    The strong all around are appalled.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, and even forgot to smash Huang Shuai into Longyu city.


    Compared with other strong men, the dragon fish palm taught Bi Cheng, the red fox taught Hu Qingyue, the Wuzu taught Wu Kun and others were more shocked. The other strong people didn''t know about it. However, as the peak of daozun jiuzhong, they knew some secrets that other people didn''t know. At that time, the creator God cultivated the heaven and earth Dao body!


    In addition to Huang Xiaolong, there are also their gods of creation who have cultivated into the body of heaven and earth!


    In particular, as the servant boy of the creation God Huanglong, the dragon fish palm master master is well aware of some things that other masters don''t know.


    For a while, Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and other people''s eyes were bright and dim, and their faces were complicated.


    At this time, Huang Shuai, who was bombed into Longyu City, rose slowly from the ground. His face was full of humiliating anger and strong intention to kill.


    As the son of creation, he was blown away by a mole ant in his ancestral territory!


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the power of the world. Pure destruction is the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, Huang Shuai and other powerful people thought that Huang Xiaolong was the ancestral realm. Even Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and others could not see Huang Xiaolong''s realm.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see Huang Shuai standing up from the ground. With his strength in heaven and earth, many daozuns can explode with one fist. Huang Shuai''s later peak of daozun Yizhong is not blasted by him?


    However, after the accident, Huang Xiaolong is very interested. For him, the stronger Huang Shuai is, the more interesting he will be. If he is killed by one blow, there will be no fun.


    Huang Shuai was blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Now goodbye, Huang Xiaolong looks at himself with that kind of Hunter''s eyes on his prey. He can''t help but say: "Huang Xiaolong, if I don''t kill you today, I will not be the son of creation!" Finish saying that, the whole body momentum crazily soars, unexpectedly is stronger than just a few minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at Huang Shuai, the son of Chuangshi. Although the Chuangshi Huanglong revealed by Huang Shuai just now is extremely lifelike and extremely similar, it is almost no different from his creation Huanglong. He can deceive Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and others, but how can he be deceived?


    Huang Xiaolong can see at a glance that Huang Shuai''s creation Huanglong blood is false.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong wonder is that although Huang Shuai''s creation Huanglong blood is not real, there is a trace of Chuangshi Huanglong blood in Huang Shuai''s body, but it is not so pure. Moreover, Huang Shuai''s body is indeed a congenital dragon body.


    How does Huang Shuai have that trace of Chuangshi Huanglong blood?


    At this time, Huang Shuai had a double blade in his hand. The body of the double-edged blade was branded with a golden dragon. When the double-edged blade appeared, the edge awn burst out, and the surrounding space was cut by the edge awn one after another. Everyone had a feeling that everything in heaven and earth could not block the edge of the double-edged blade.Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. Is this the double blade of Chuangshi''s four suits? But Huang Xiaolong then denied that although the double blade is terrible, it is far from reaching the level of creation! It''s just a Dao zunjie tool on the top step!


    Obviously, Huang Shuai made this double blade of Dao zunjie tool in the shape of Huanglong double blade.


    Huang Xiaolong''s conjecture is correct. This double blade is indeed made according to the appearance of Huang Long''s double blade. However, it is not made by Huang Shuai, but made by Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and other ten people. In order to build this top level Dao zunjie tool, ten people almost consumed the resources of the unified half treasure house of the ten roads.


    After all, this is the highest level of Dao zunjie tool! Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s world shaking dragon spear previously obtained in Longyu branch Pavilion, it is a higher level!


    There are only a few top level Dao zunjie utensils.


    Just when people were shocked by the double blades of the top step Dao zunjie tool in Huang Shuai''s hands, suddenly, behind Huang Shuai, there appeared a cloak, which was also branded with a golden dragon. But on this cloak, there were many mysterious dragon charms. These dragon Charms even sent out amazing heavenly power!


    this Print-Rite is as like as two peas of Huang Xiaolong''s Yellow Dragon Armor.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was shocked, and his eyes were sharp and sharp: "Huanglong Cape!"


    Huanglong Cape, one of the four Chuangshi suits! Huanglong Cape, which is known as the speed invincible!


    Just now, Huang Shuai''s double blade is imitation, but this Huanglong cape is 100% real! It''s a real Huanglong Cape! Huang Shuai has the Huanglong Cape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    When Huang Xiaolong said that Huang Shuai''s cloak was Huanglong''s, the strong people around him were shocked and boiled.


    "Is it really a Huanglong cloak?"


    "It should be true. The heavenly power above can''t be fake, and the Dragon rune is so mysterious that only the creator God can refine it!"


    Even Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and other top ten masters were shocked. Obviously, I didn''t know Huang Shuai had a Huanglong Cape before.


    When people were shocked, Huang Shuai looked at Huang Xiaolong with pride: "yes, it''s Huanglong''s cloak. Huanglong, even if you have heaven and earth''s body, how about having eleven high-level saints'' orders, and how about having three-way spirits? I have Huanglong''s cloak, and my speed is invincible. In addition to this golden dragon double blade, which is the top level Dao zunjie tool, I can kill you completely!"


    "Die!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Shuai''s eyes twinkled, and the next moment he disappeared in front of everyone.


    Huang Xiaolong is alert and has no time to think about it. The power of the world covers the body surface, and suddenly pushes forward with one hand.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s world power just covered his body surface and his palm force was pushed forward, suddenly, two blade awns crossed through, which actually opened up Huang Xiaolong''s palm force. Then, the world force on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface was cut off again, and then the chest of Zhonghuang Xiaolong was cut.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and flew out. Hundreds of meters away, Huang Xiaolong just stood still. There were two shocking blade marks on Huang Xiaolong''s chest!


    Golden blood, oozing from inside!


    How many years ago, Huang Xiaolong has not been injured. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong almost crushed his opponent, and his physical defense was almost invincible. Now, he has become a heaven and earth Dao body, and he was injured!


    Hundreds of meters away, where Huang Xiaolong had stood before, Huang Shuai laughed triumphantly: "well, Huang Xiaolong, my golden dragon''s double blades are still sharp!"


    "It''s just the way of heaven and earth."


    Huang Shuai laughed again.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered. If Huang Shuai didn''t have the Huanglong Cape, how could the Golden Dragon double blade of the top level Dao zunjie tool hurt his heaven and earth Dao body, even if his heaven and earth Dao body was only a little Cheng.


    Huang Xiaolong was injured. Instead of being flustered, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were blazing at the Yellow Dragon''s cloak behind Huang Shuai. The speed of Huanglong''s cloak was really invincible. Huang Shuai was just the peak of daozun''s later period. After using the Huanglong cloak, the speed was so fast that even he could not see it!


    It is because of the Yellow Dragon Cape, Huang Shuai''s attack power greatly improved, in order to hurt himself!


    When a person''s speed reaches the extreme, the attack will be terrible, just like a bullet. If it is placed there, it has no attack power, but when the speed is extremely fast, the attack will be terrible.


    "Let''s die, Huang Xiaolong." Huang Shuai laughs, and his body disappears again. At the next moment, the double blade cuts to Huang Xiaolong''s neck.


    Huang Xiaolong was hit again. There were two shocking blade marks on his neck.


    Huang Shuai laughed: "what''s the eleven high order orders? In front of all the strength and speed, it''s just rubbish. Huang Xiaolong, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Summon all your eleven high level saints'' orders and the three spirits."


    After Huang Shuai attacked Huang Xiaolong again, he did not rush to attack him. Instead, he stood calmly and looked at Huang Xiaolong jokingly. He asked Huang Xiaolong to call out 11 high-level saints'' orders and three great spirits, and then killed Huang Xiaolong. In this way, he could shake many orthodoxy and show his great power as the son of the world.


    The silver moon in the distance saw Huang Xiaolong once again hit by Huang Shuai. Her beautiful eyes were full of worry. Originally, Huang Xiaolong had heaven and earth to surprise her, but unexpectedly, Huang Shuai got the Huanglong Cape!


    That''s the Huanglong cloak, the creation artifact made by the creator himself!


    And Xuanyuan broke the sky, Yang Jia, LV Chengfeng and others showed a smile.


    Yang Jia laughed: "what your highness Huang Shuai said is the truth of the road. In front of all the strength and speed, the eleven high level saints'' lives are just rubbish."


    Xuanyuan broke the sky and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong must die!"


    Now, Huang Xiaolong can''t escape Huang Shuai''s speed, and it will be sooner or later to lose.


    Liu Xinxin said: "Huang Xiaolong, you also have today. Your highness Huang Shuai will certainly cut your whole body piece by piece!"


    All of a sudden, the dragon fish''s palm was taught and his eyes were shining. He yelled at Liu Xinxin and said, "shut up


    Everyone was stunned.


    Liu Xinxin was even more shocked. For a moment, she couldn''t understand why they scolded her.


    Even Li Xue was surprised.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Shuai, who was smiling with pride on his face. He reached out and touched the blood stains on his neck. At this time, the blood stains on his chest and neck flashed. The blood stains disappeared in a blink of an eye, and then the scars fell off. This is the amazing place of heaven and earth. The defense is amazing, the strength is amazing, and the recovery is also amazing.


    Just when everyone was surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s amazing recovery of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked, and one high-level holy orders flew out of the sky one after another.


    Soon, the eleven high orders are flying out.


    "Huang Xiaolong is indeed the order of the eleventh high order!" Most of the people present did not see Huang Xiaolong''s 11 high-level holy orders. Now they do, they are shocked and amazed.Even Huang Shuai''s eyes were full of jealousy. Even he, the son of creation, was only ten high-level saints.


    Just as everyone was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s 11 high-level holy orders, all of a sudden, all of them saw a high-level holy order flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body again.


    Huang Shuai was stunned.


    Xuanyuan broke the sky.


    Silver moon is gone.


    The dragon fish master taught Bi Cheng, the Wuzu taught Wu Kun, the red fox taught Hu Qingyue, and all the orthodox masters, all the ancient clans, and all the patriarchs of the heaven opening clan, all the ancestors were stunned.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong''s life.


    "Ten, twelve high orders!"


    It''s the twelve high orders, not the eleven!


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is not only the only one in the ages, it is the only one in the world.


    The twelve high-level saints'' lives are full of light of the road, which makes all corners of the dragon fish orthodoxy one of the brightest.


    Just when everyone was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s twelve high-level holy orders, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong flew out of his body, all of a sudden, black and yellow dragons in human form.


    "Is this the power of blood?" One ancestor master was shocked and asked.


    "No, it''s the power of the world, the force of the world that forms it together!" Trembling to answer him, it is his master, an eight fold master of daozun.


    That ancestor master is astonished, don''t say that only the power of the world of the high-level powerful can be condensed into shape!


    Just when everyone was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s power to form the world, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong once again flew out of his body a revered evil object, one by one emitting extreme evil and extreme cold breath.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "This, no, it''s the power of the condensed world again?" The ancestor master jokingly asked. He turned his head and found that his master was watching Huang Xiaolong like a ghost in the daytime: "the power of the two worlds!"


    The power of the two worlds!


    Huang Shuai stares at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are dull!


    Xuanyuan breaks the sky, Yang Jia, Liu Xinxin are sluggish, Longyu Zhang teaches Bi Cheng, red fox palm teaches Hu Qingyue and others are also sluggish. Can one person have the power of two worlds?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    Since the birth of Huanglong world, no one has heard of anyone who can possess the power of two worlds at the same time! Even if it is the peak of daozun''s later peak, it is impossible to have two kinds of world forces at the same time!


    No one!


    But now, Huang Xiaolong shows two kinds of world power!


    "No, it can''t be!" Suddenly, Huang Shuai''s face was ferocious, and his double-edged anger pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "I''m the son of creation. I don''t have the power of two worlds. How can you have the power of two worlds as an ancestor mole ant?"


    "No way!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneers and doesn''t open his mouth. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining again. He respects Hunyuan''s God, and all Hunyuan powerful creatures fly out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The eyes of all the people who had already widened were widened again. They were so big that they could not be widened any more. Their faces were no longer shocked, but shocked to horror.


    "Three, three forces of the world?" Xuanyuan breaks the sky to eat a way, he this two tigers suddenly have a kind of legs soft feeling, as if the whole body strength is drained by Huang Xiaolong''s three world forces.


    Yinyue''s beautiful eyes are also inconceivable. She covers her mouth with her hands, and Li Nan, the maid beside her, has already stopped her mouth.


    As for Huang Shuai, who points at Huang Xiaolong angrily with his two blades, his hands and his blades are shaking.


    The dragon fish''s hand is finished, the red fox''s hand is Hu Qingyue''s, Wu''s ancestor''s is his teacher''s, Wu Kun''s is his teacher''s, and so are many Taoist doctrines. All of them are shaking.


    Liu Xinxin road soul, has no previous clamor, dull, wooden.


    Time seemed to stop there.


    Everyone breathes and stares at Huang Xiaolong. No, to be exact, he looks at the three cohesive forces of the world around him.


    Three!


    One person, has three kinds of world power!


    "Well, is it against the weather?" A master suddenly murmured.


    Against the sky!


    Heaven refers to the creator God.


    Against the heaven means that Huang Xiaolong is going to surpass the creator God?


    They even suspect that their Creator God will not have the three powers of the world when he fails to achieve the realm of creation. No wonder they think so, because no one has the power of two worlds since the birth of Huanglong world.


    Huang Xiaolong has three souls. Although he is shocked and unique in all ages, he can barely accept it. Huang Xiaolong showed his 11 high-level holy orders before, and they can also barely accept them. However, Huang Xiaolong now shows three kinds of world power, which they can not accept.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Long''s awe was enveloped in his body.


    "Tao, daozun is one of the later period!" Some people shout, the mouth is Li Xue, Li Xue''s face is incredible.


    After the dragon fish palm was taught, Wu Kun and others were also full of disbelief.


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong the founder of Yuwang? At that time, many experts in the dragon fish cave saw it. How did it become the later stage of daozun?


    In less than 100 years, from the five breakthroughs of the ancestor to the later stage of daozun Yizhong? I don''t believe them.


    Yinyue, Xuanyuan, Yangjia and others were even more shocked. At that time, Yu King''s holy land was clearly seen by them. Huang Xiaolong''s was indeed the ancestor''s five fold one!


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Shuai roared wildly: "how about the power of the three worlds? What about daozun Yizhong''s later stage? In front of my speed and strength, it''s also rubbish!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, die for me!"


    "I want you dead!"


    After Huang Shuai''s words fall, his body disappears in place. The two blades cut into the void and cut off Huang Xiaolong''s head from top to bottom. Obviously, he wants to cut Huang Xiaolong in two.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. The three forces of the world make him roll around his body.


    Zi!


    The blade cuts through the power of the first world, then the second, and finally the third.


    When the blade cuts through the power of the third layer of the world, Huang Xiaolong blows it out with one blow, and the blade is blown away.


    Huang Shuai''s body is exposed in the sky, and his face is ugly. Even if he has a yellow dragon cape and a golden dragon double blade, Huang Xiaolong has the power of three worlds. His defense is really amazing. When his attack cuts through the three layers of world defense, he is very weak and can''t hurt Huang Xiaolong at all.


    Huang Shuai was not reconciled and attacked several times in a row. No matter how hard he tried and how crazy he attacked, he could not hurt Huang Xiaolong no matter how he used the most powerful Dao FA of the top ten orthodoxy.


    Huang Shuai stopped, his face gloomy as water.


    "Huang Shuai, hand in the Huanglong cloak." Huang Xiaolong was calm and calm: "I can spare you from death!"


    Huang Shuai laughed and laughed angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you have no problem with your brain? Let me hand over the Huanglong cape? Will you spare me? Look around and see where this is. This is the dragon fish headquarters. This is the creation ceremony. My creation ceremony. As the son of creation, you said you would spare me? What''s more, I have the Huanglong Cape, I''m so fast that you can''t hurt me at all! "People also think that Huang Xiaolong''s words are too full. Even if Huang Xiaolong has twelve high-level holy orders and three powers of the world, whether he can escape is still a question. How dare he say that Huang Shuai, the son of Rao Chuangshi, will not die?


    Huang Xiaolong heard this, but he said indifferently: "Huang Shuai, do you think you are really the son of creation?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Most people do not understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    Huang Shuai laughed wildly: "Huang Xiaolong, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. I''m Chuangshi Huanglong behind me. I have the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. You say I''m not really the son of Chuangshi. Are you?"


    "You want to sow discord here? You''re a little stupid for such a mean means. Do you think the dragon fish palm will believe you? The strong on all sides will believe you? "


    But when Huang Shuai''s voice fell, suddenly, a golden dragon appeared behind Huang Xiaolong. This golden dragon is bigger, bigger, and much bigger than Huang Shuai''s. Huang Shuai''s is a little bit of a witch compared with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Shuai''s is a small hill, and Huang Xiaolong''s is a giant mountain!


    What''s more, the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong is more terrifying than Huang Shuai''s. Huang Shuai''s Tianwei is a continuous breeze, while Huang Xiaolong''s is a gale, no, a hurricane!


    Under the heaven power of the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, even the late peak of daozun Jiuchong, such as Bi Cheng and others, are still trembling with their souls. This is the real heavenly power from the Huanglong world!


    But Xuanyuan breaks the sky, Yang Jia, LV Chengfeng, Chen Tianyang and others are scared to the ground directly! As for the disciples of the ancestral realm, they are like being pressed by hundreds of millions of force. They can''t help crawling on the ground and spit out their tongues. It seems that only in this way can they feel more comfortable.


    Li Xue, the head of the dragon fish orthodoxy general hall, looked at the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong. Her tongue was stiff and her cold face was full of fright. She was really shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Compared with Li Xue''s frightful loss of color, Yinyue tightly covers her mouth with her hands, and her beautiful eyes are full of flowers and flowers. It looks like it is so charming.


    Huang Shuai, who looked down at Huang Xiaolong and the golden dragon that stretched across the world behind Huang Xiaolong, felt the terrible heavenly power. He felt a shiver, from the soul to the skin.


    Huang Shuai''s face was pale and bloodless. His eyes were staring at Chuangshi Huanglong behind Huang Xiaolong: "you, you, are you?"


    The last few words seemed to weigh hundreds of millions of pounds, and he couldn''t spit it out.


    "I''m Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    Yes, he is Huang Xiaolong!


    But also the son of creation!


    Huang Shuai only feels what is holding in his chest. He feels like vomiting blood.


    "How can this happen? No, you are not the son of creation, I am, I am the real one!" Huang Shuai suddenly growled and pointed to Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you are a fake, Huang Xiaolong. You dare to fake the son of Chuangshi. This is the crime of punishing the family!"


    "You don''t kneel down to die!"


    Huang Shuai is excited and looks crazy.


    At this time, Bi Cheng, the dragon fish palm teacher, was the first to react. He suddenly fell down from the high altitude and knelt down on the ground to Huang Xiaolong: "Bi Cheng, come to see his highness, your highness is invincible!"


    As a servant boy under the yellow dragon throne, he knows more secrets than others. He had some ideas when he saw Huang Xiaolong''s heaven and earth Taoism before. Now he has no hesitation to see Huang Xiaolong''s creation.


    When Bi Cheng of Longyu Zhangjiao kneels down to Huang Xiaolong, Wu Zuzhang teaches Wu Kun, red fox palm teaches Hu Qingyue, and the other nine masters are in a daze. Then, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and others all kneel down on the ground.


    "Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue Visit his highness Huang Xiaolong. His highness is invincible


    Other Taoists were in charge of the religion, and the patriarchs of the ancient and Kaitian clans knelt down one after another, while the disciples of the major forces had been crawling on the ground for a long time.


    "Visit his highness Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Your Highness is invincible!"


    Hundreds of millions of strong people, the voice gathered together, the world shaking.


    For a moment, except for Huang Xiaolong, only Huang Shuai was standing there.


    Huang Shuai stood there and watched Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and others kneeling around. Even before him, Bi Cheng and Wu Kun admitted that he was the son of Chuangshi and had never knelt down to him like this. But now, Bi Cheng and Wu Kun kneel down to Huang Xiaolong!


    Is really kneeling there, kneeling on both knees, respectful can not be more respectful!


    Huang Shuai pointed to bi Cheng, Wu Kun and others and roared: "you, you, I am the son of creation. You are blind! Huang Xiaolong is a fake! "


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. At this time, Huang Shuai still doesn''t wake up. It seems that he has been the son of Chuangshi for a long time, thinking that he is real.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is about to start and capture Huang Shuai and snatch off Huang Long''s Cape, suddenly, a sharp dagger appears from the void and suddenly stabs at Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    This dagger is so sharp that it is more terrifying than the Golden Dragon double blade in Huang Shuai''s hand!


    The key is to hold this dagger to attack Huang Xiaolong. The breath is stronger than Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue!


    This is definitely a daozun jiuzhong peak strong in the later period! A Jiuchong later peak strong holding the top step road zunjie tool suddenly assassinates Huang Xiaolong!


    A terrible crisis enveloped Huang Xiaolong in an instant. There has never been such a crisis for Huang Xiaolong.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong, who has the power of the three worlds to protect his body, has also felt an unprecedented crisis.


    Huang Xiaolong even felt the stab of the other side, which could instantly pierce his three world forces, and then pierce a huge hole in his own heaven and earth Dao body, causing him to suffer immeasurable heavy damage, which may even affect his later cultivation.


    Just when the other side made a move, Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and others suddenly felt shocked and looked up. They could not help but change their faces: "Your Highness, be careful!"


    But they wanted to stop it.


    Zi!


    The dagger instantly pierced Huang Xiaolong''s three layers of world power defense, and then, it pierced Huang Xiaolong''s heaven and earth Dao body.


    However, when the dagger stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s body of heaven and earth, it sent out a sound of "Zheng" and a burst of light. Then, a huge sound of dragon chanting with amazing heavenly power sounded. Everyone saw a yellow dragon flying out of Huang Xiaolong''s body surface.


    The daozun Jiuchong, who attacked Huang Xiaolong with a dagger, was shocked when he saw Huang Long: "Yellow Dragon''s armor!"


    Yellow Dragon''s armor!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Daozun Jiuchong, who assassinated Huang Xiaolong, did not succeed in the attack and did not stay there. As soon as his figure flashed, he took Huang Shuai, tore up the void and disappeared in front of the public.


    "Chase!" Huang Xiaolong reacts in an instant and says in a sharp voice.


    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun and Hu Qingyue split the void in an instant, disappeared in front of the crowd and chased away.Everyone was stunned and didn''t expect things to suddenly change like this.


    After a while, Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and others return. Ten people look ugly and are apparently escaped by the other party.


    "Your Highness, forgive us." Bi Cheng bows to explain.


    "I see." Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand and interrupts Bi Cheng''s explanation. Bi Cheng''s ten men did not catch up with each other. Huang Xiaolong is not very surprised. After all, the strength of the other party''s startling blow just now is absolutely terrifying. His breath is above that of Bi Cheng and others.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Who is this person? What''s the relationship with Huang Shuai?


    Because the opponent''s body has been covered with gold mist, he can''t see the face or even the body shape of the opponent. However, Huang Xiaolong can sense the dragon power contained in the opponent''s dagger!


    The other party is obviously a dragon!


    Moreover, it is absolutely the top dragon clan. Its dragon power is extremely pure. Obviously, the dragon clan has a very high blood.


    Is it a saint dragon?


    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and others feel uneasy when they see that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. After all, they were blind before. They have always offered Huang Shuai as the son of Chuangshi. Moreover, they jointly ordered a reward to capture Huang Xiaolong! If Huang Xiaolong blames them, then they?


    "Your Highness, why don''t you follow me into the dragon fish hall first?" Wu kunzhuang bravely stepped forward and said cautiously: "we didn''t know your Highness''s identity before. We almost made a big mistake. I hope your highness can give us a chance to make up for our mistakes."


    "Yes, your highness." When we finish the ceremony, we can be the leader of the ten great ways


    However, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Bi Cheng, do you think I''d like you to be the leader of ten orthodox schools?"


    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun and others were shocked.


    Always thought that Huang Shuai was proud to be the leader of the ten main roads, but they all forgot that Huang Xiaolong was not Huang Shuai.


    "And this creation ceremony is held for Huang Shuai. What''s the matter with me?" Huang Xiaolong, with no expression on his face, said that he took the dragon sword, Duan Feng and Duan Zheng to leave the room and disappeared in front of the public, leaving a strong man crawling on the ground.


    Bi Cheng, Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and others are staring at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance. After a while, Bi Cheng smiles bitterly: "Your Highness is blaming us." However, it is normal for Huang Xiaolong to feel resentful.


    Wu Kun, Hu Qingyue and others are also suffering.


    At this time, the soul of Liu Xinxin road is muttering: "not rare, not rare, what is great."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    Liu Xinxin''s Taoist soul murmured that although the voice was very low, the dragon fish master taught Bi Cheng and the Wuzu taught Wu Kun how to cultivate. All of a sudden, Bi Cheng and Wu Kun all looked at Liu Xinxin with anger in their eyes.


    For a moment, Liu Xinxin was almost paralyzed by the terrible pressure.


    "From today on, we will abolish Liu Xinxin''s identity as a core disciple of the dragon fish orthodoxy." "In addition, he was imprisoned for a million years, and he could not see the sun, anyone or anything for a million years."


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "Master, help me!" Liu Xinxin knelt down and asked Li Xue for help. She cried, "I won''t dare to do it again next time."


    Li Xue opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Liu Xinxin looks pale.


    It''s not terrible to be imprisoned for a million years. What''s terrible is that you can''t see the sun, anyone or anything for a million years! How lonely and maddening that would be.


    Xuanyuan Shatian, Yang Jia and others are equally pale. They seem to have been able to imagine their own end soon.


    Sure enough, before long, Xuanyuan Zhangjiao announced in public that he would abolish Xuanyuan''s position as the leader of tianshao, and imprisoned Xuanyuan for millions of years!


    Then, Qinglian daotong also ordered to abolish Yang Jia''s identity as a core disciple of Qinglian Taoism and imprisoned for millions of years!


    One by one, those who have offended Huang Xiaolong will end up in the same way as Liu Xinxin and Yang Jia.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know that. After leaving Longyu headquarters, Huang Xiaolong came to Longyu branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion again. Huang Xiaolong planned to enter the alchemy space of Longyu branch Pavilion again, refining the furnace of broken heaven pill and refining the remaining seven Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood!


    Now, the identity of his creator''s son has been exposed. Therefore, he has to strive to improve his strength. If his strength is increased by one point, he will have more self-protection. If it was not for the armor of the Yellow Dragon, he would have been severely damaged by the mysterious strong man. Looking back on that scene, Huang Xiaolong is still in fear.


    If he can break through the high level of daozun, there is no yellow dragon''s armor. No matter how strong his attack is, he will not be hurt.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong came to Tianji Pavilion in secret. Except Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen and others, outsiders did not know Huang Xiaolong''s arrival.


    After entering the alchemy space, Huang Xiaolong took out the sun moon furnace.


    However, before entering the world practice of the sun and moon furnace, Huang Xiaolong intends to thoroughly refine the sun and moon furnace first. Although this will take a lot of time, after thoroughly refining the sun and moon furnace, he will enter into the practice, and the effect will be better.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong thoroughly refined the sun and moon cauldron, and then entered the sun and moon furnace, and first took out the 28 broken heaven pills.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to refine the 28 broken heaven pills at one time, so as to break through the dual realm of daozun in one fell swoop. The 28 broken heaven pills coiled above Huang Xiaolong''s head. Huang Xiaolong urged Hongmeng parasitic formula. After refining 30 pieces of primitive Qi, Huang Xiaolong''s Hongmeng parasitic formula suddenly broke to the 13th floor.


    Inspired by Hongmeng parasitic formula, the power of rolling pills ran down from the 28 broken heaven pills, and all of them poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body from the top of his head.


    This breaking heaven pill is an open heaven pill. Even if it is only a low-level pill, it is far from the Hunyuan daodan that Huang Xiaolong had taken before. Xuan * * pill is comparable. It is just a broken heaven pill. Its power is only tens of thousands of Hunyuan daodan and Xuan * * pill. This is the astonishing of Kaitian pills.


    The power of one pill is just like this. How amazing is the power of 28 pills.


    The power of twenty-eight pills, like twenty-eight huge waterfalls, poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and ran in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s heaven and earth Dao body was shocked by the impact.


    However, Huang Xiaolong ignored, and let the power of the twenty-eight broken heaven pills in his body how to gallop and how to impact, and consistently urged Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    The power of the pills of the twenty-eight broken heaven pills continuously flowed into three small worlds, into the soul of three main roads, into the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, flowing into the immortal heart of Taoism, refining every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and even his hair was tempered by the power of the pill over and over again.


    This Kaitian pill is made of 108 kinds of Kaitian elixir. After Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana fire and absolute firepower, the pill has played its best. Every time the power of this pill is refined, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body will be relaxed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole person is completely wrapped by the power of the heaven breaking pill, and the whole person seems to wander in the vast Kaitian Qi at the beginning of the opening day.


    The blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in Huang Xiaolong''s body is shining, which is beyond all the light in the world.


    In a trance, Huang Xiaolong seems to be back at the beginning of the formation of Huanglong''s world. All kinds of roads of heaven and earth, and all kinds of evolution of heaven and earth, constantly flash in Huang Xiaolong''s mind, and the soul of Huang Xiaolong''s three roads is constantly flashing and changing.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was originally in the later stage of daozun Yizhong, was constantly improving, and soon reached the peak of daozun Yizhong.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining Kaitian pill, Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen and others poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body with the power of their own world outside the sun moon cauldron as before.Although the grand ceremony of the dragon family has been held in the holy land one by one, it has become more and more sacred.


    Qingxiao orthodoxy, which is far away from the edge of the sacred world of Tuo, on this day, the leader of Qingxiao sect went northward, and his ancestors, Wang Jin and he Yugui, were greeting a great figure in the sacred world of Tuo.


    This great man was lucky to get to know him when he was on his way to the north. He was a seven strong man of daozun.


    At last, a dignified middle-aged man riding a unicorn tiger came from the sky. The three people looked shocked and quickly welcomed them.


    "Mr. Yang Wei!" Wing northbound three respectful voice.


    The middle-aged man nods and smiles, and then goes to the general Hall of Qingxiao daotong general office after being respectfully invited by the three members of yibeihang. Yang Wei, a middle-aged man, sits in the middle of the hall, and the three members of yibeihang accompany him.


    Yang Wei, a middle-aged man, talks about the creation ceremony of Longyu headquarters. When it comes to Huang Xiaolong, the real son of Chuangshi, reveals the spirits of the three main roads, twelve high-level saints, and the power of the three worlds to defeat the fake Chuangshi''s son Huang Shuai, Yang Wei, a middle-aged man, can''t help but talk about the creation ceremony of Longyu headquarters. When it comes to Huang Xiaolong, the real Chuangshi''s son, Huang Xiaolong, who is the real Chuangshi''s son, shows his three spirits.


    "Mr. Yang Wei, you, you say, the real son of creation is called Huang Xiaolong?" Wing north line eat eat to ask a way, whole body cannot restrain ground tremble.


    Because Qingxiao daotong is located on the edge of the sacred world of Tuo and has not been out for years, it is not known about the creation ceremony.


    Although Yang Wei was surprised by the three people''s reaction, he still nodded and said, "yes, the real son of creation is Huang Xiaolong. Tut, you don''t know, when his highness Huang Xiaolong revealed the twelve high-level saints'' orders and the power of the three worlds, I was there at that time, and my legs were weak with fear!"


    At this time, Yang Wei found that the three men, Wang Jin and he Yugui, fell from their seats to the ground and collapsed on the ground, muttering: "Huang Xiaolong, the son of creation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    When Yang Wei saw that he was on his way to the north, Wang Jin and he Yu Gui reacted in different ways. He could not help but ask, "are you?"


    Yi Bei Xing tries to ask Yang Wei about Huang Xiaolong''s appearance. After Yang Wei answers, the three of them are completely pale and bloodless, and their original fluke is completely destroyed.


    Wang Jin, in particular, was bitter in his heart. At the beginning, he even wanted to take Chuangshi''s son as his apprentice?


    Looking back on the time when Huang Xiaolong said that he was not qualified to be his master, he still felt that Huang Xiaolong was arrogant and ignorant. Now I think it is he who is arrogant and ignorant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye is decades.


    In the past decades, the dragon fish orthodoxy, Wuzu orthodoxy, red fox orthodoxy and Tuo holy world have been searching for Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong seems to have disappeared from the sacred world of Tuo without trace.


    Decades later.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the sun moon furnace space, with the golden sun on top of his head.


    This is the last blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    In recent decades, Huang Xiaolong swallowed and refined 28 pieces of broken heaven pills and 6 pieces of CHUANSHI Huanglong essence blood respectively. After that, he not only broke through daozun''s dual level, but also reached the peak of daozun''s later stage.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body breath is as powerful as prison, which fills the whole sun and moon cauldron countless time and space, and even permeates the outer space through the sun moon furnace, which makes Zeng Lei and Li Wen tremble.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s daozun Yizhong, Zeng Lei could barely resist Huang Xiaolong''s terrible Tianwei, but now, he is totally unable to resist.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong''s Tianwei is not aimed at them. Otherwise, Zeng Lei, Li Wen and others have already been pressed to the ground.


    A few years later.


    At the moment when the last blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong was refined by Huang Xiaolong, all of a sudden, thunder flashed in the world of Sun Moon furnace, and the thunder of white flame appeared, followed by the fire of origin and the light of creation.


    All over the sky of white flame thunder into a white sea of thunder, rolling.


    These white flame thunder, each group of thunder water, are enough to destroy the road body of an ordinary daozun junior strong person. But how terrible will the white flame thunder of the sky be gathered together?


    And the original fire, which burned everything and was even more terrifying than absolute firepower, burned through the whole space, as if the whole inner world of the sun moon cauldron was on fire. There was no fire anywhere, no fire anywhere.


    And the light of creation is continuous, evolving one after another, the truth of heaven and earth, deriving one world after another. Between light and dark, it seems that one world is born and one world is broken.


    Boom!


    When the thunder of white flame, the fire of origin and the light of creation accumulate to the extreme, they submerge to Huang Xiaolong.


    This time, the thunder of white flame, the fire of origin and the light of creation are ten times stronger than those of Huang Xiaolong when he broke through the realm of daozun.


    The thunder of white flame, the fire of origin, and the light of creation, all are nihilistic, everything is transformed into origin, and everything is destroyed.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong had the power of three worlds to protect his body, he was instantly burned out by the thunder of white flame and the fire of origin.


    The thunder of white flame, the fire of origin and the fire of creation hit Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Yellow Dragon''s armor spirit, yellow dragon flies out.


    ¡­¡­


    A few years later.


    On this day, Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen and others suddenly heard a voice: "all stop." The voice has an irresistible will. Zeng Lei and Zhang Wen, who were pouring the power of the world into the sun moon furnace array, stopped involuntarily.


    When Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen and others stop, suddenly, the sun and moon furnace light shock, a figure from the sun and moon furnace walk out slowly.


    "Your Highness!" Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen and others were very excited and overjoyed to welcome them.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came out.


    For decades, Huang Xiaolong, with the help of the sun and moon cauldron and the world power of Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen and others, not only refined the furnace of broken heaven elixir, but also refined all the remaining seven Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood, and could break through the triple of daozun!


    Triple respect!


    Compared with the creation ceremony, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is more than ten times stronger.


    Now, even if he doesn''t use the power of the three worlds, even if he has the Huanglong cape and holds the Golden Dragon double blade, he can''t hurt his heaven and earth Dao.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Zeng Lei, Zhang Wen and others to get up, collected the sun and moon furnace, and then left the alchemy space.


    "Did you find out about Huang Shuai?" After coming out, Huang Xiaolong asks Zeng Lei.


    Before he closed the door, he ordered Zeng Lei to use all the forces of the dragon fish branch pavilion to find Huang Shuai.


    Just Zeng Lei shakes his head to answer, say did not find Huang Shuai news.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle and the sacred world is boundless. Although the forces of Longyu branch cabinet are not weak, it is still too difficult to find the whereabouts of Huang Shuai.


    Tianji pavilion has hundreds of sub chambers in the sacred kingdom of Tuo. If he can control all the sub chambers of Tianji Pavilion in the sacred realm of Tuo and make use of all the forces of Tianji Pavilion in the sacred realm of Tuo, it will be easier to find Huang Shuai.Huang Xiaolong asked Zeng Lei if there was any way to gather together all the sub cabinet masters of Tianji Pavilion and all Taoist Masters in Tianji Pavilion.


    "Your Highness, you should call all the leaders of the cabinet in the sacred kingdom of Tuo. Only the special envoy can have such power." Zeng Lei respectfully replied: "I can only call around more than a dozen sub cabinet."


    The dragon fish branch cabinet is an important branch cabinet. Zeng Lei was able to gather more than a dozen sub chambers around him, and his power was already very great. However, it was obviously impossible to gather hundreds of sub chambers in the sacred kingdom of Tuo.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. It seems that he can only take over a dozen sub pavilions around Tianji Pavilion for the time being. As for the other sub chambers, he will try to conquer them all later.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked Zeng Lei to give orders to more than a dozen sub chambers around him, and let all the masters of daozun and above under his command all come to Longyu sub Pavilion.


    Two months later, when the surrounding sub cabinet masters and their Taoist Masters arrived, Huang Xiaolong did not talk nonsense with these sub cabinet masters. Instead, he directly summoned Chuangshi Huanglong to subdue all the sub cabinet masters and their Taoist masters.


    It''s night.


    In the sky above the dragon fish Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong stands in the air. Thinking about the future road, the top priority is to find Huang Shuai and Huanglong Cape. However, it is impossible to find Huang Shuai for a moment because of the boundless sacred world. Moreover, although he has broken through the initial stage of daozun''s three levels, he is still uncertain about the mysterious strong man who attacked and killed him and rescued Huang Shuai.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes out the amulet and decides to contact Fengyue to open the treasure of the ice eye clan. The ice eye clan is the Kaitian clan, and it is the most powerful race in the Kaitian clan. When it is at its peak, it is not weaker than the current Shenglong people. The treasure of the ice eye clan may have Kaitian pills. If so, he can break through the four aspects of daozun It''s impossible.


    If he breaks through the four aspects of daozun, he is not afraid of the mysterious strong man who rescued Huang Shuai.


    When the family affairs of Bingyan family are over, he will explore the thunder light abyss. He promised long Jianfei that after he broke through daozun''s realm, he would enter the thunder light abyss to see if he could rescue his master Chen Xi.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also wants to have a look at the thunder light abyss, which is a forbidden area in the Dharma Realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    It is popular in the cave.


    In a holy land of orthodoxy, Fengyue looks at the ice eyes with ice blue light in their hands, and sighs faintly.


    The old woman hesitated for a moment and stepped forward: "Miss, it''s been a hundred years. Shall we ask other people for help? His highness, Huang Xiaolong, has a noble status. He is afraid that he has forgotten your agreement with him


    Feng Yue shakes her head: "still wait."


    She did not have this idea. She just needs absolute ice force to activate the ice eye. There are only a few people in the whole Dharma Kingdom who have absolute ice power. These old monsters are more difficult to invite and believe. Although she has not been with Huang Xiaolong for a long time, she believes in Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s a feeling.


    "I didn''t expect that his highness Huang Xiaolong would be the son of Chuangshi." At this time, the old woman''s face suddenly became complicated.


    The wind moon hears the speech, also is facial expression complex.


    Yeah, I didn''t expect that.


    At that time, she was not on the scene at the creation ceremony, so she did not see Huang Xiaolong and Huang Shuai fighting. When the news came out from the powerful people of all sides, she was stunned and didn''t respond.


    No one thought that Huang Xiaolong was the son of Chuangshi. Huang Shuai was a fake!


    After the first World War of the creation ceremony, some good people in the Tuo holy world took their vow to marry with the 11th high order saints in March as an example, and coaxed them to marry with his highness Huang Xiaolong in March, saying that one dragon would sleep for three months.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong revealed his 11 high-level saints'' orders. The disciples of daotong had only jealousy and hatred towards Huang Xiaolong. But when they knew that Huang Xiaolong was the son of creation, they hoped that they would marry Huang Xiaolong in March.


    Every time she heard these comments, Feng Yue''s heart was complicated. She could not help recalling the scenes when Huang Xiaolong hit Yong Luosheng, the first of the ten swords, and Xuanyuan, one of the two tigers, in the holy land of Yu king at that time. She also remembered the scene when she agreed with Huang Xiaolong at the Dragon Emperor''s headquarters to open the treasure of the ice eye family.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Feng Yue Xin Fu was shocked, and she could not help but pull her mood back.


    She took out the letter and had a look. She did not care about it. But when she saw the content of the letter, her face was full of surprise and her eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    "Miss, are you?" She was surprised.


    "It''s your highness, your Highness''s message." Feng Yue said excitedly.


    Your highness? The child''s grandmother''s eyes were puzzled, and then she understood that Fengyue was talking about Huang Xiaolong, but she pretended to be confused and asked with a smile, "which Royal Highness is the lady talking about?"


    Fengyue looked at the deep look in the eyes of grandma Tong. She couldn''t help but say, "grandma, do you even want to make fun of me?"


    "I don''t dare to make fun of Miss, but I really don''t know which Royal Highness miss is talking about."


    Feng Yue was smiling: "I don''t believe you didn''t guess. It was Huang Xiaolong Hall''s message just now. He said that he wanted to open the treasure of ice eye family with us, and asked me when I had time."


    "What did the young lady and his highness Huang Xiaolong say?" She said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, I haven''t come back yet. For such a long time, his highness Huang Xiaolong won''t be in a hurry." Feng Yue finished and quickly returned the letter.


    Seeing that Fengyue was nervous and excited, she shook her head. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or not. Huang Xiaolong''s letter just now has been less than a minute. Why is it so long?


    However, she is watching their young lady grow up, rare Fengyue now will be nervous about a man.


    "That, perhaps, is a good thing." She thought to herself.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and Fengyue agreed on the time and place.


    Two months later, they agreed to meet in a holy land of immortal orthodoxy.


    After making an appointment with Huang Xiaolong about the time and place, Fengyue asked Tong grandma to prepare for the preparation, for fear of missing something.


    "Miss, there are two months left. Why are you so anxious?" Granny is funny and funny.


    Feng Yue shook her head: "you don''t know, granny, the road to immortality is not very peaceful. There are many robbers. If we encounter something on the road, we are afraid that it will delay time. So we have to start early and get to immortal orthodoxy earlier, so as not to let your Highness wait for us."


    The young woman was afraid. She really wanted to knock her head. On the way, there were robbers. Who dares to rob them? Is it too long?


    At this time, after making an agreement with Fengyue, Huang Xiaolong in the dragon fish branch Pavilion started to study alchemy.


    After thoroughly refining the sun and moon cauldron, Huang Xiaolong got a memory, which was the formula of various alchemy techniques and prescriptions of the sun and moon orthodoxy.


    Among them, there are hundreds of kinds of Dan Fang at the Da Dao level, as well as the Dan Fang of Kaitian class!


    There are three kinds of Dan Fang of Kaitian level!


    The sun and moon orthodoxy is worthy of being the supreme of the Dharma in the sacred world. For the top orthodoxy like Longyu Taoist orthodoxy, there are at most a few kinds of Dan Fang at the level of Avenue, but there are hundreds of them! Moreover, there are three kinds of Dan Fang, which are hard to find in the world.


    After he came to the holy world, Huang Xiaolong rarely made alchemy. However, although there was very little alchemy, Huang Xiaolong''s foundation was still there. Therefore, to study various alchemy techniques of the sun moon orthodoxy was like a fish in water, drawing inferences from one instance. Moreover, after studying the alchemy of the sun and moon orthodoxy, Huang Xiaolong opened up another world, a new world.The traditional alchemy of the sun and the moon gives Huang Xiaolong a new insight into the heaven and earth road, a new cognition of the universe, and a new insight into himself.


    With the study of the traditional alchemy of the sun and the moon, Huang Xiaolong found out how childish and ridiculous his alchemy was before, just like a child learning to walk.


    Moreover, the alchemy of the sun moon orthodoxy includes the study of various large arrays. Therefore, when studying the alchemy of the sun and moon orthodoxy, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the array is also improving.


    Unconsciously, it has been a month. When Zeng Lei came to remind him, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and started to go to immortal orthodoxy.


    Huang Xiaolong was riding a chariot pulled by the six fierce beasts on the two ends of the road.


    The two ends of the road respect six fierce beasts, which he had conquered in the Jinri forest before. The chariot itself was made by Zeng Lei and others when he swallowed the Po Tian Dan and refining the essence of Chuangshi Huanglong. All the top-grade ore and refined iron were used. The large array of road patterns on the car body were more mysterious than the original Hunyuan Qilin chariot, and the inner space of the chariot was also more than that of the Hunyuan Qilin chariot Yuan Qilin chariot is bigger.


    Huang Xiaolong is driven by two fierce beasts. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need Huang Xiaolong to drive him all the way. Huang Xiaolong sits in the space of the chariot and continues to understand the alchemy of the sun and the moon.


    A month later, on the appointed date, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the place agreed with Fengyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    When Huang Xiaolong comes out of the chariot, he sees that Fengyue and his party are looking forward to it in the distance. Huang Xiaolong sees this and flies over quickly.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Fengyue is happy and flies to Huang Xiaolong with Tong Mu and others.


    "See your highness Huang Xiaolong!" When he came to Huang Xiaolong, more than a dozen of his grandmother bowed respectfully. Now, as Huang Xiaolong''s identity, even the dragon fish palm was taught by Bi Cheng, and Wu Kun was taught by Wu Zu. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he should pay homage to him, not to mention them.


    Fengyue also made a gift.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Fengyue and Tongmu to get up, then apologized: "miss Fengyue, have you been waiting for a long time? I''ve lost some time in understanding Dan Dao. "


    Fengyue quickly shook her hand: "no, your highness, don''t apologize. We just arrived today."


    What''s new today? They''ve been here for more than a dozen days, OK.


    However, since the young lady said that she had just arrived today, she was not very talkative.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Feng Yue are chatting while walking.


    The treasure of the ice eye clan is in a holy land within the immortal orthodoxy. It will take a few days from here.


    At this time, grandma Tong suddenly said, "Your Highness, the two beasts of the chariot are afraid to be the peak masters of daozun''s late Liuchong period or even Liuchong''s later period?"


    All of them were surprised and could not help looking at the two beasts of the chariot.


    Since the two animals have restrained their breath, Fengyue and others did not pay attention to them before. Now they are greatly surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile: "I just took the two animals."


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t say it clearly, he undoubtedly admitted that the two beasts were the peak masters of daozun''s later period of Liuchong and even the later period of Liuchong. Fengyue and others were surprised.


    However, listening to Huang Xiaolong said that he just accepted them without saying anything.


    Of course, Tongmu and other people naturally don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong took it away. This is the fierce beast in the later period of daozun Liuchong. It will take many years for the top masters of daozun Jiuchong to take over the two beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong also said: "however, the speed of these two beasts is still a little slow. When the treasure of ice eye clan is finished, I plan to change some daozun Qizhong ones."


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak for a moment.


    There are people who dislike that the two ends of the road respect six heavy, the later fierce beast walk slowly?!


    What''s more, we need to change some Dao Zun Qi Chong!


    How many heads are there!


    Even if she knew Huang Xiaolong''s identity, she felt that Huang Xiaolong was crazy.


    In the whole kingdom of Buddha, there are few, let alone a few, who have more than seven levels of daozun.


    And which of the peerless masters who possessed more than seven levels of Dao Zun took tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years to take over? It''s not like what Huang Xiaolong said.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong said: "if Fengyue girl can see this beast cart, I will send it to Fengyue girl."


    Everyone is in a daze.


    Fengyue was staring at the beast cart and said, "you want to send me this beast cart? Including these two animals? " These are the two beasts of Liangtou daozun, the peak of Liuchong period.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good." He was not joking for a while. Although Fengyue invited him to open the treasure of the ice eye family with the help of his absolute ice power, in the end, Huang Xiaolong still owes the other party a favor.


    Moreover, he delayed the other party for more than a hundred years because of all kinds of things. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong sent the animal cart to the other party, which was also regarded as compensation.


    Tong Mu and others think that Huang Xiaolong is a joke. Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding his head seriously, they are stunned.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, this is too expensive." Feng Yue shakes her head and refuses.


    "To you, it''s valuable, but to me, such a fierce beast is easy to swallow, and it''s nothing." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "you invited me to open the treasure of the ice eye family. I owe you the favor, and I made you wait for a hundred years, so I gave you this beast car as compensation."


    Compensation? Tong Mu and others look at each other.


    "Good!" Suddenly, Fengyue gritted her teeth and nodded: "since it''s your highness, I''ll take it."


    She took the cart, not only because it was sent by Huang Xiaolong!


    It''s from Huang Xiaolong. She takes it!


    Fengyue takes over the beast cart, and Huang Xiaolong passes on the secret method of driving the animal vehicle to Fengyue. He talks while walking along the road.


    Looking forward to walking side by side in front of her, grandma Tong is very pleased to see Huang Xiaolong and Fengyue, who are very good at talking to each other.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and his party stopped over a holy land of ice and snow.


    At a glance, I can see that the holy land is full of ice and snow. The sky, the ground, rivers, mountains, trees and cities are all covered with ice and snow. Moreover, the ice and snow has a light ice blue color. The whole holy land is like a sea of ice blue snow, which is very beautiful.


    Ice sea Holy Land!


    This is the name of the Holy Land and the purpose of Huang Xiaolong''s party.


    Because the ice and snow people in this ice sea holy land, even the ancestors, can not bear the ice and snow cold, so the whole holy land is rare.Fengyue took out the eye of the ice and said to Huang Xiaolong, "next, please feel the treasure."


    Huang Xiaolong took the ice eye and said, "I said, you can call me by my name in the future. There are not so many rules."


    Fengyue hesitated for a while and strengthened his biliary tract: "then I will call you Xiaolong later?" Speaking of this, the heart flutters at Huang Xiaolong, seeing that Huang Xiaolong is not angry, his heart is relaxed.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the eye of ice in his right hand. Driven by the absolute force of ice, the eye of ice suddenly emits heavy ice blue light.


    "There it is!" Huang Xiaolong senses, points to the front, and then flies forward with Fengyue and others.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong, Fengyue and others left, a group of people appeared in the sky above the ice sea holy land. They all had a mark of ice and snow on their eyebrows. They were obviously experts of the same race.


    as like as two peas master appeared, the young man led out of the ice blue ball was exactly the same as the ice eye in the wind and moon.


    "Xuanzu, please feel the treasure." The young man was slightly respectful to an old man with a pair of snow eyebrows behind him.


    The old man named xuanzu nodded and held the ice eye in his hand. His palm burst out a cloud of ice blue light, which was absolutely ice force! Moreover, he is the peak master of daozun Jiuchong!


    "There it is!" Xuanzu, an old man with snow eyebrows, pointed to the front. That direction was exactly where Huang Xiaolong and Fengyue left.


    "Good!" The young man''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "this time we find our ice eye family''s treasure, find our ice eye family''s holy staff, we''ll be back to the peak soon! When the time comes, how can we fear the Shenglong clan and Tianhuang clan? "


    After a while, the crowd broke through the void and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong, Fengyue and his party arrived in front of an ice peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Looking at the sky giant peak in front of him, Huang Xiaolong throws up the ice eye in his hand. When the ice eye comes to the top of the mountain, it bursts out a strong ice blue light.


    At the middle of the mountain, there was also light and vibration, and then there was an ice blue hole that could accommodate ten people.


    Feng Yue, Tong Mu and others are happy, and Huang Xiaolong also shows a smile.


    "Let''s go in." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, and then he and Fengyue come to the Ice Blue Cave on the mountainside of Jufeng and flash into it.


    Huang Xiaolong and others only realized that the scene had changed. Before the ice and snow disappeared, there were green mountains and rivers, all kinds of birds and animals, and peaks full of fruits, trees and herbs, which were so beautiful.


    And the whole world is filled with a strong spirit of ice, giving people a sense of coolness, allowing people to open their pores.


    "Beautiful." Feng Yue couldn''t help exclamation. Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed, took back the half empty ice eye, and then gave Fengyue, let it close well.


    Fengyue hesitated for a while, but didn''t push back, so she accepted it.


    "Fengyue girl, let''s look for it separately now." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    It was agreed that when they came in, they would look for the treasure by chance.


    "Bruce Lee, why don''t you come with us?" Feng Yue said: "the treasure of the ice eye clan is full of dangerous prohibitions. We have secret arts. We can avoid these prohibitions. The danger of looking for treasure will be much less. It''s too dangerous for you to look for it alone. Don''t worry. We will share the treasure we find at that time."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK. These prohibitions can''t help me."


    She knew that Fengyue was for her own good, but he didn''t want to take advantage of Fengyue.


    Finally, Fengyue and Huang Xiaolong agreed that they would meet here three years later, and then leave together.


    Although the treasure space of the ice eye clan is huge, three years is enough for them to explore.


    After the agreement, Huang Xiaolong leaves. Before leaving, Fengyue gives him an ice rune, saying that it can protect Huang Xiaolong''s safety in case of danger and prohibition.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t affectation, so he took it.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s figure leaving, he finally disappears, and the wind and moon remain unchanged for a long time.


    "Miss, let''s go, too." Seeing this, she said, "his highness Huang Xiaolong has twelve high-level saints'' orders, and it''s daozun''s first heavy. In the later period, his fighting power is even more like that of daozun''s seven. As long as you don''t enter that place, there will be no danger."


    At the mention of that place, Granny Tong could not help showing her fear.


    That place, however, was the forbidden area of the ice eye clan in those days, and it was the most dangerous of the forbidden areas. Even many daozun Jiuchong masters did not dare to get involved easily.


    Since Huang Xiaolong has been astringent all the way, Feng Yue, Tong Mu and others think that Huang Xiaolong''s realm is still the late stage of daozun revealed during the creation ceremony.


    At the founding ceremony, Huang Xiaolong defeated Huang Shuai, and all the strong men agreed that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power was comparable to that of daozun''s middle or late seventh period.


    Fengyue listened to the words of Tongmu and nodded: "let''s go." Then she led Tong Mu and others to break through the void in another direction. She did not worry that Huang Xiaolong would enter the forbidden area. The forbidden area was full of ice thunder. If Huang Xiaolong wanted to enter, he had to break through a ice thunder area first. With Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he could not break through the ice thunder area.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Fengyue left, xuanzu, the old Xuemei man, and a group of dozens of young people entered through another eye of ice.


    "Back here at last!" Xuanzu, an old man with snow eyebrows, looked at everything in front of him. His face was calm and motionless.


    "As long as we find the holy staff, we can control this space. In the future, our ice eye disciples want to return to practice here, anytime." The young man said with a smile: "when I get the holy staff, I will be the new generation of ice king of the ice eye family. At that time, if you look at the xuzu, what''s your objection?"


    Xuanzu nodded.


    After a while, they all left in the direction of Fengyue and Tongmu.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to a purple mountain.


    Looking at the holy herbs all over the purple mountains, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but marvel. Some of these holy medicines are close to the level of the avenue. The value of the holy herbs in this purple mountain range is immeasurable. Even the top orthodoxy such as the dragon fish orthodoxy will definitely grow three feet.


    However, these holy medicines have no effect on Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong just takes a look and continues to fly forward.


    He came in with only one purpose, that is, to find the elixir of the highest road. With his present state and strength, only the top-level elixir of Avenue can help him cultivate.


    Of course, the top Avenue spirit pulse is OK.


    It would be better if there were Kaitian daodan, but Huang Xiaolong also knew that things like Kaitian daodan could not be expected. Even the treasure of one of the best Kaitian families, such as the ice eye clan, would not necessarily be available.


    As Huang Xiaolong flies, he unfolds the soul of the three main roads. Under his three spirits, the prohibition of ice is nowhere to hide. Huang Xiaolong avoids one by one.In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s current strength is to touch these prohibitions. Huang Xiaolong can blow them apart with one blow, but it takes some effort.


    All the way down, a few days later, Huang Xiaolong stopped over a cemetery.


    The area of this graveyard is very large, and you can''t see the end of it. These tombs are high and low. They are only tens of feet low. Moreover, the tombs are all made of ice stone, and they are in triangle shape. These ice stones are rare ice wind stones, and they are of the lowest quality. They all reach the saint level.


    The ice wind stone is very important for the master who practices the ice system and the wind system road. Even a fist sized ice wind stone of Saint level is worth ten thousand Tuo holy coins.


    So, what''s the value of a stone tomb with a height of tens of feet?


    Here, ten thousand Zhang high ice wind stone tombs, everywhere!


    Huang Xiaolong slowed down and continued to fly, while using daohun to explore the situation in these ice tombs.


    Although these ice tombs are decorated with many prohibitions, they can not stop Huang Xiaolong''s soul.


    As Huang Xiaolong expected, in the ice tomb, there are the bodies of the powerful men of the ice eye family. Some of them are holy places, some of them are ancestral places, and some even have reached the level of half path reverence.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. What happened to the ice eye clan at that time? How could so many people die? These strong people of the ice eye clan were obviously killed by a large number of people, and their bodies still had scars.


    Carefully, Huang Xiaolong discovers that there are scars left by dragon claws and Phoenix claws on the bodies of the strong men of the ice eye clan.


    Is it Shenglong? Tianhuang nationality?


    "Why All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong discovers that in front of a towering ice tomb lies a strong man of the ice eye clan, who is the peak of the later period!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    This graveyard, actually buried in the road Zunjing ice eye clan strong! This made Huang Xiaolong a big surprise.


    Even Huang Xiaolong can''t really kill those who respect the strong. But now, there are strong people in the ice eyes of daozun. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    However, soon, Huang Xiaolong found that the strong man of the ice eye clan, who respected the peak of Yizhong''s later period, did not die, but suffered a great deal of damage and fell into a long sleep.


    The other side just went into suspended animation.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong finds that the other party''s Tao soul is covered with the power of the curse of terror.


    "What a powerful curse Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    Among the curse power, there is amazing dragon power. Is this the curse of the saint dragon clan? And the person who makes the move is afraid to be a high-level strong one.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to fly forward.


    As he goes deeper, Huang Xiaolong discovers that some of the ice tombs towering into the clouds are empty.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. What''s going on? Is it that the strong man of the ice eye clan lying inside has left?


    In other words, these empty ice tombs, in fact, have not buried the ice eye of the strong?


    Some of these empty ice tombs are made of the road level ice wind stone. Huang Xiaolong is not polite and moves them directly. The holy level ice wind stone is dispensable to him, but these road level ice wind stones are different.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed through the cemetery area an hour later, nearly 100 ice tombs were collected from the dragon ball, which were all made of Avenue level ice wind stones.


    These ice and wind stones are also the best materials for refining spaceships or chariots. At that time, Huang Xiaolong plans to demolish these ice tombs to build an invincible chariot and a huge invincible spaceship.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t disturb the other side of the ice eye clan of daozunjing lying in the ice tomb. The strongest of these ice eye clan of daozunjing is the triple of daozun, and Huang Xiaolong lacks interest.


    After passing through the cemetery area, what appears in front of Huang Xiaolong is actually a field of medicine!


    That''s right. It''s the medicine field!


    A field of panacea, and it is all the level of the road!


    Some even reached the top of the road.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    Although there are not many elixirs at the top of the road, only a dozen of them are better than none.


    Moreover, these high-level elixirs, supplemented by several elixirs at the top of the road, can still be refined into the top-level elixir of the road with the help of sun and moon furnace.


    Once refined into the top-level elixir of the road, then the role of these miraculous drugs will be great.


    After getting the traditional alchemy of the sun and the moon, Huang Xiaolong is not short of elixir, but only a miraculous medicine.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong began to collect the elixir of the high and top levels of the road.


    Every field of miraculous medicine has the great road prohibition set by the experts of ice eye clan. Especially for those high-level roads, the elixir at the top level is very strong. Even ordinary daozun high-level can''t collect them. However, these prohibitions can''t defeat Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong presses with one hand and covers them with absolute ice force, which completely freezes those prohibitions.


    Half a day later.


    When Huang Xiaolong left the medicine field, there were more than 1000 high-level elixirs on the avenue and 18 on the top of the road.


    These miraculous medicines are enough for Huang Xiaolong to refine several heats of top-level Da Dao pills.


    Not long after crossing the medicine field, Huang Xiaolong came to a sea of fog.


    A sea covered with thick fog.


    Looking at the sea area with heavy fog, Huang Xiaolong took a breath of cool air. The water in this sea area is actually ice jade cold water! A kind of spirit water close to Kaitian level!


    It is spread in the holy world that if you often swallow ice jade cold water, you can cultivate absolute ice force if you understand the ice power of ice jade in cold water!


    That''s absolute ice force!


    Huang Xiaolong, who has absolute ice force, knows clearly the power and terror of absolute ice force. In the whole kingdom of Tuo, there are no more than one hand with absolute ice force.


    Otherwise, Fengyue will not invite him to open the treasure of ice eye clan.


    It can be said that the precious degree of this ice jade cold water sea area is far higher than the miraculous medicine and ice wind stone he collected earlier. That is to say, the combination of those miraculous drugs and ice wind stones is far less than the ice jade cold water area.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are excited. As long as he refines this ice jade cold water area, his absolute ice force will reach perfection.


    For example, the ultimate force of absolute ice force also has the difference of small success, big success and complete satisfaction. Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force is only a small success.


    If we can achieve perfection, the absolute ice force is the real terror, the real ice bound!


    As long as his absolute ice power is cultivated to a perfect state, he can have the absolute ice body. At that time, the absolute ice body will release the absolute ice force, and a holy land can be frozen between several breaths.


    It is absolutely terrible to freeze a holy land with a few breaths. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can completely blow up a holy land with one blow. However, it is two concepts to blow up a holy land and ice a holy land. The destructive power of freezing a holy land is far higher than that of just blowing up a holy land.Huang Xiaolong was excited and took out the sun and moon cauldron. He urged the array to cover the whole sea area. All of a sudden, the icy jade cold water turned into rivers and flowed into the sun and moon furnace.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has the sun moon Dan Lu, the second Dan furnace in the sacred world. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult to accept the ice jade cold water, because the ice force contained in the ice jade cold water can freeze ordinary Taoist vessels.


    It took Huang Xiaolong a whole day and a night to take away the ice and jade cold water area.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief when he took away the icy jade cold water area. After going out this time, he refined the ice jade cold water area and improved the absolute ice force to perfection.


    Put the sun and moon furnace into the body, and Huang Xiaolong continues to fly forward.


    After the icy jade cold water sea area, is a green grassland, this green grassland, in addition to a piece of green spirit grass, nothing else.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong strange is that the grass is very different from that of the outside world. These grasses are strange in appearance, just like green spirit animals growing grass. They change in various forms with the wind. However, Huang Xiaolong can''t determine what species the grass is by searching for memory. Nevertheless, Huang Xiaolong still collects some.


    The grassland is bigger than Huang Xiaolong imagined. At Huang Xiaolong''s speed, he flew for three days without reaching the end.


    When he came to the end of the grassland, Huang Xiaolong saw the unforgettable scene of his life. In front of him, heavy and heavy ice thunder fell from the sky, like the waterfall of the sky, like the glacier of the sky, like the thunder sea of the sky, which filled the whole world. Even if it was tens of thousands of miles apart, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the terrifying power of the ice thunder, which was enough to blow out easily Ordinary daozun, the body of seven or even eight masters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    It can be said that the white flame thunder of Huang Xiaolong''s three times of world destruction was not as terrible as the ice thunder waterfall in front of him.


    The ice thunder waterfall in front of you is so roaring that it seems that there are hundreds of billions of thunder beasts roaring and shaking the earth. Huang Xiaolong even felt a trace of the ultimate power of thunder in the ice thunder waterfall in front of him!


    This is absolute thunder force!


    If you are an ordinary Taoist master, you may not be able to sense the absolute thunder force inside. However, Huang Xiaolong has absolute ice force, absolute firepower, Nirvana power, extremely poisonous and four kinds of absolute power. Therefore, even if the absolute thunder power is well concealed, Huang Xiaolong still senses it.


    Looking at the ice thunder waterfall that destroys the heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong is happy. Ordinary daozun Jiuchong masters may change color when they see the ice thunder waterfall, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is a big treasure, a good baby!


    Because he has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong! Can devour the absolute thunder power contained in the ice thunder waterfall!


    Now, he has four extreme powers: absolute ice force, absolute firepower, Nirvana force and extremely poisonous force. If you add absolute thunder force, it will be five!


    Between heaven and earth, there are 13 kinds of ultimate power! It is said that if someone can have 13 kinds of ultimate power and cultivate them to perfection, then the creator God can''t kill him!


    Although this is just a rumor, it may not be groundless.


    Others can''t have the 13 ultimate powers at the same time, but Huang Xiaolong still has the possibility, and also has the opportunity to cultivate it to perfection.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath of the atmosphere. Inspired by the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, Huang Xiaolong stretches across the heaven and earth behind him, and then slowly walks into the ice thunder waterfall step by step.


    When Huang Xiaolong stepped into the ice thunder waterfall, the ice thunder waterfall that fell from the sky was like a hundred billion icebergs crashing on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong only felt his whole body sink, and because of the strength of his heaven and earth, he also felt a lot of pain. What''s more, the amazing cold and thunder made Huang Xiaolong''s whole body stiff and numb.


    But that''s all.


    This pain is nothing to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not summon the Yellow Dragon''s armor. Relying on the body of heaven and earth, he came to the central area of Binglei waterfall step by step. Then he sat down and began to urge Hongmeng parasitic formula to devour and refine.


    Binglei waterfall suddenly finds its way out and smashes it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has heaven and earth Dao body, it is also a sharp pain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with a lot of thunder snakes. These snakes are ferocious and terrifying. However, as soon as the cold air and thunder gas of these ice thunder enter into his body, they are swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong''s blood.


    When Huang Xiaolong engulfs the ice thunder cold air and thunder gas, the high altitude ice thunder waterfall falls down continuously.


    So, months went by.


    With Huang Xiaolong constantly swallowing these thunder gases, Huang Xiaolong''s blood vessels are covered with layers of thunder light, which is the ultimate thunder power. Although it is still very weak, the power in the Yellow Dragon''s blood is gradually enhanced, emitting a breath that is more terrifying than the white flame thunder.


    While Huang Xiaolong refining and swallowing the ice thunder waterfall, Fengyue and Tongmu are looking at the old Xuemei xuanzu and his party in a hall far away from Huang Xiaolong.


    Both grandma Tong and the experts around Fengyue have bloodstains on their chest. It is obvious that she was injured just now, and the injury is not mild.


    "What do you want?" Fengyue looked at each other coldly, looking at the old Xuemei xuanzu and the young man. She didn''t expect that there was another ice eye in their hands. Not long after they came in, they also entered the treasure of the ice eye family.


    What''s more, the strength of xuanzu, the old man with snow eyebrows, is only afraid that it is daozun jiuzhong?


    Just now, with a wave from him, he seriously injured Tong Mu and others. That is to say, she was also injured because she had the defense of Dao zunjie.


    The ice and snow symbol on the young man''s eyebrows flashed for a moment. He looked up and down at the Fengyue and laughed genially: "is the girl in March the Fengyue girl? I didn''t expect that Bing Jun would meet Fengyue girl here. Even though we have been living in seclusion for many years, I have heard that Fengyue''s demeanor is extraordinary. Now I see it, and it''s true. "


    Fengyue frown, no language, the other side in the eyes that naked greed and blazing, let her disgust, this kind of eyes, she saw more.


    The young man Bing Jun did not seem to see the disgust in Fengyue''s eyes, and continued to smile: "as for what we want, I think Fengyue girl can also guess, we want this holy staff! What''s more, Fengyue girl, all the treasures of you should be handed in! "


    "What?" A master of daozun''s quadruple master glared: "no way!"


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, the young man, Bing Jun, flashed into the stone wall of the main hall directly. The whole person was inlaid into the stone wall of the hall, and there was no sound.


    "Song Jun!" The children''s grandmother and others changed their faces and exclaimed.


    Fengyue looks at each other angrily.


    The other party''s words were not only to hand over the treasures they got after they came in, but also to hand over all the precious things they had before.


    "Your Excellency has gone too far!" Fengyue said coldly: "although you ice eye clan was strong in those years, but now I''m afraid it''s just a matter of survival. Aren''t you afraid that we''ll kill you after the eventThe young man Bing Jun said with a smile: "as long as we capture all of you, who knows we did it?" Speaking of this, he joked: "it''s said that Fengyue girl is a rare fengmangdao style, which matches my ice jade Taoist style. Then I will form a Taoist partner with Fengyue girl. Would it be better if you were in alliance with my ice eye clan? "


    with the wind and moon, the faces of Tong Mu and others changed.


    They knew what the other party meant. They wanted to capture them all and bring them back to the ice eye clan. Then the young man and Fengyue would form a couple again!


    At that time, it was master Fengyue, who was in charge of orthodoxy and Taoism. When they knew about it, they couldn''t help it.


    "Dare you The moon is angry and angry.


    Young man Bing Jun laughs: "what dare I do?"


    It''s an unexpected joy for him to meet Fengyue. It will be much easier for him to return to the peak of that year if he and Fengyue form a Taoist partner, with the help of the influence of popular orthodoxy.


    "You think it''s only us who are in the street!" Suddenly, a Taoist master behind Fengyue couldn''t help but say.


    Fengyue pretty face changed and scolded the master behind him: "Cui Zheng, stop!"


    If the other party knows that Huang Xiaolong is also there, Huang Xiaolong will be in danger.


    "Oh, there are others?" Xuanzu, the old man with snow eyebrows, had a cold voice: "say it, who else came in with you?"


    Fengyue, Tongmu and others are silent.


    "No?" Xuemei ancestor xuanzu sneered: "it doesn''t matter, I have many ways to let you say it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    After that, xuanzu, the old man with snow eyebrows, took a picture of Tong Mu in front of him.


    "Tong Mu!" Fengyue pretty face angry: "you stop!" The whole body was tense, and she was about to rush up, but as soon as she moved, she was fixed there by the young man Bing Jun''s palm.


    "Fengyue girl, I advise you not to move." Young man Bing Jun smile: "if you dare to move, she will be more miserable!" It means grandma Tong.


    Fengyue pretty face changed, and finally did not move.


    Other popular orthodoxy masters can only stop and look at each other in surprise and anger.


    In the eyes of xuanzu, an old man with snow eyebrows, suddenly burst out two rays of ice and snow, and then pierced into the eyes of grandma Tong, who screamed and bled.


    "Tong Mu!" Feng Yue and others screamed and rushed up. However, as soon as Fengyue and others moved, they were all slapped by xuanzu, an old man with snow eyebrows. Perhaps for the sake of young man Bing Jun, Feng Yue was less injured, and more than a dozen others were all gushing gold and blood.


    The body of a strong Taoist master is invincible, but just now xuanzu, an old man with snow eyebrows, just once slapped his hand, which made the chest of more than a dozen popular orthodox people collapse.


    Feng Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    Obviously, the strength of xuanzu, the old man with snow eyebrows, is still on her guess.


    The young man Bing Jun took Fengyue''s look in his eyes and said with a smile: "Fengyue girl, you may as well tell you that xuanzu is the peak master of daozun Jiuchong in his later period. Even if he is one point stronger than your master, I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance!"


    Daozun''s peak in the later period!


    Fengyue and the popular orthodoxy masters in the heart of the last ray of fluke.


    At the same time, Fengyue is worried about Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, xuanzu, the old man with snow eyebrow, recovered the light in his eyes, and then threw Tong Mu back to Fengyue''s side. He saw two horrible blood holes in his eyes, and the blood was constantly oozing out.


    Fengyue is heartache and anger.


    Grandma Tong watched her grow up. Over the years, she has been caring for her. For her, she is the most pro and pro elder.


    At this time, he heard the old man xuanzu of Xuemei say to the young man Bing Jun: "it''s Huang Xiaolong who comes in with the fashionable and orthodox people!"


    The young man Bing Jun and other experts of the ice eye clan all changed their faces: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Xuanzu said, Huang Xiaolong, the son of the creation of the world?" Young man Bing Jun was shocked.


    Although they have lived in seclusion for many years, they have heard about the creation ceremony.


    Xuemei old xuanzu nodded: "yes, it''s Huang Xiaolong, the son of creation!" Speaking of this, his pair of snow eyebrows also frowned.


    It''s easy for others, but Huang Xiaolong''s identity is too sensitive.


    Son of creation!


    Thinking of this identity, even as the peak of daozun jiuzhong in his later period, he was very heavy.


    If the news of Chuangshi''s son is leaked, the ice eyed clan will return to the peak of that year, and it will face the disaster of extermination. It is the real extermination, not the same as that year.


    When xuanzu, the elder Xuemei, said that he was Huang Xiaolong, the son of Chuangshi, all the experts of the ice eye clan looked at each other, and no one spoke for a moment.


    The young man Bing Jun''s eyes twinkled and suddenly said, "do they know where Huang Xiaolong is now?"


    "No Xuanzu, an old man with snow eyebrows, shook his head: "Huang Xiaolong and they separated when they came in. Huang Xiaolong is going to go in another direction. However, Huang Xiaolong and this Fengyue have agreed to meet at the entrance three years later, and then they will go out together."


    "Oh Young man Bing Jun''s eyes are happy.


    "Bingjun, do you want to?" Seeing the young man''s expression of Bing Jun, Xuemei''s ancestor xuanzu was shocked: "do you want to capture Huang Xiaolong together?"


    However, the young man Bing Jun laughed: "xuanzu, what would happen if we captured Huang Xiaolong and then used the blood transfer skill of our ice eye family to transfer Huang Xiaolong''s creation Huanglong blood to me?"


    Everybody stay.


    This idea is a little crazy.


    However, the ice eye clan does have a blood transfer secret, and it is very powerful.


    Xuanzu, an old man with snow eyebrows, was moved and hesitated: "although we say that the blood transfer technique of our ice eye clan has successfully transferred incomparable blood vessels, the success rate is not very high, only about 30%. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s creation of Huanglong''s blood vein is more difficult to transfer, at most only 10%


    Although the secret method of blood transfer of ice eye clan can be said to be against heaven, the higher the level of blood vessel, the more able it can be transferred. For general matchless blood, the success rate of transfer is generally only 30%. For Huang Xiaolong''s Chuangshi Huanglong blood, xuanzu of Xuemei old man estimated that only 10%, and the most.


    The young man Bing Jun said with a smile: "although it''s only 10%, what if it succeeds? If we succeed, the ice eye family will surpass that year by countless times, not to mention returning to the peak of that year. We may even order the world, such as Shenglong clan and Tianhuang clan, to crawl at the foot of our ice eye clan! "


    The more he said, the more excited he felt, as if he thought of the scene of ordering the world, a wave of thousands of people crawling."What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has the armor of Huanglong!" The young man Bing Jun then said excitedly, "the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong cannot be transferred successfully. As long as we get the armor of Huanglong, we can sweep the whole world!"


    "But, young master Bing Jun, if the news is leaked out, then we?" An ice eye clan master hesitated.


    The young man Bing Jun sneered: "except for them, no one knows that Huang Xiaolong has fallen into our hands!"


    Fengyue and others face a change, the other party''s meaning is to kill them afterwards! Even if the other party can''t destroy their soul, they should try to imprison their soul so that they will never see the sun.


    Xuanzu, the old man with snow eyebrows, was hesitant.


    The young man Bing Jun said: "xuanzu, don''t you often say that those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details? This is a rare opportunity in a billion years. If we miss it, we will regret it! What''s more, just a little Huang Xiaolong, for you, you can''t get any other accidents at all! "


    "Good!" Xuanzu, an old man with snow eyebrows, had fierce eyes and a flash of light, and finally nodded.


    However, it is not easy to find Huang Xiaolong because of the vast treasure space of the ice eye family, so they decided to wait three years before waiting for Huang Xiaolong at the entrance and exit agreed by Huang Xiaolong and Fengyue!


    After controlling Fengyue and others, the young man Bing Jun looks at the ice colored holy staff suspended in the middle of the hall!


    This ice colored holy staff is the treasure of the ice eye clan at that time. It is as famous as the Shenglong sword of the Shenglong clan and the Tianhuang Qin of the Tianhuang family. It is one of the top ten utensils in the sacred realm of Tuo!


    The ten realms are second only to the Creator!


    In a flash, he came to the ice eye scepter and held out his hand slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Blink of an eye, two years later.


    Two years later, under the ice thunder waterfall, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by thunder dragons. However, the ice thunder waterfall, which was full of heaven and earth, was much weaker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    Another month later, the ice thunder waterfall, which was originally full of heaven and earth, was finally devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up and raises his right index finger. There are snakes on his index finger. These snakes are transparent, pure and moving, just like the creatures born in heaven and earth. However, the power of thunder contained in the thunder snakes is that even the high-ranking Taoist masters should be palpitating.


    This is the power of thunder.


    After refining this ice thunder waterfall, Huang Xiaolong finally has the fifth ultimate power in his blood. Although his extreme thunder power is the weakest among the five ultimate powers, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can cultivate all the five ultimate powers to perfection one day.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that the thunder light abyss, a forbidden area, may also have the power of thunder!


    At that time, entering the thunder light abyss, he may be able to enhance the power of extreme thunder in his creation Huanglong blood.


    Huang Xiaolong looks inside his body. After more than two years of swallowing the ice thunder waterfall, his heaven and earth Dao body is tempered by the power of extreme thunder, and is one point stronger. The same is true for the soul of the three main roads, the twelve sacred orders and the immortal heart.


    What''s more, the power of his absolute ice force has also increased a little. Although it is not very obvious, Huang Xiaolong still feels it.


    His state of mind is also a step forward from the initial stage of the three levels of daozun to the initial peak of daozun''s triple. Although there is no initial peak yet, it is very close.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong converges his mind and flies forward. The ice thunder waterfall should have been brought here by the strong people of the ice eye family at that time. The ice eye family can never spend such a great deal of effort to lead such a waterfall here. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong guesses that the ice thunder waterfall is introduced here to protect something.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. What can make the ice eye family pay so much attention to must be extremely precious.


    It was not long before Huang Xiaolong flew. All of a sudden, Huang stopped and looked in front of him in surprise. There was a pool of poisonous water in front of him!


    On the poisonous water, the extremely poisonous Qi is surging unceasingly, and has condensed into one extremely poisonous spirit thing!


    Huang Xiaolong is not unfamiliar with the poisonous water in this pool. He is not only familiar with it, but also familiar with it. Huang Xiaolong has seen the Kaitian poisonous water in Xuanyin treasure!


    Those extremely poisonous spirit things are condensed by extremely poisonous forces.


    Here, there is Kaitian poisonous water! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is totally surprised. Moreover, the extremely poisonous gas of Kaitian poisonous water doesn''t spill out. It is obviously that the powerful men of ice eye clan have confined themselves to the space around Kaitian poisonous water with the power and array of the world.


    However, what really surprised Huang Xiaolong was not the pool of Kaitian poisonous water, but a tree beside Kaitian poisonous water! A big tree more than ten feet high!


    On this big tree, the law of the road is entangled, the power of heaven and earth is filled with the power of heaven and earth, and the spirit of the beginning is surging. It is full of crystal clear and charming fruits, twinkling with pleasant fruits!


    Too early fruit!


    The tree of the beginning!


    When the Huanglong world came into being, there were Qi of Taichu, Qi of origin, etc., which also gave birth to a number of trees that opened the sky, one of which was the Taichu tree.


    Huang Xiaolong helped Zeng Lei to refine alchemy in the dragon fish branch Pavilion. He got 30 pieces of primordial qi. However, compared with the tree in front of him, the 30 pieces of Taichu Qi were much worse.


    According to the classical records, there were the trees of Taichu first, then the Qi of Taichu, because the Qi of Taichu was formed by the Qi of Taichu from the fruits of Taichu tree.


    Although it is impossible to confirm the truth or falsehood, the aura of primacy is indeed surging around the tree of Taichu. Therefore, the classical records may be true.


    Huang Xiaolong, looking at the tree in front of him, is also excited.


    This is the tree of the beginning!


    There are many primitive spirits, but there is only one tree in Taichu! In other words, it is the one in front of you!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind flashed. All the previous signs show that the ice eye clan was besieged by the Shenglong clan and Tianhuang clan. Is it because of the primitive tree in front of him?!


    It''s no wonder Huang Xiaolong thinks so, because the only thing that can be worth the joint efforts of Shenglong and Tianhuang to besiege the ice eye clan is Taichu tree, which is the former ice wind stone. The ice jade and cold water can not be worth the joint efforts of the Shenglong and Tianhuang.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is still a little confused. How can the ice eye clan value the original tree species beside Kaitian poisonous water? Use Kaitian poisonous water to nourish Taichu trees?


    It should not be possible.


    If we use Kaitian poisonous water to nourish Taichu trees, the fruits of Taichu must contain extremely poisonous power. However, the fruits of Taichu on the trees in front of us do not have a trace of extremely toxic power.


    If the Kaitian poisonous water is not used to nourish the trees of Taichu, what is the use of Kaitian poisonous water when it is brought here? Protect the Taichu tree with these extremely poisonous spirit things on Kaitian poisonous water? It is possible to fall down. If you are close to the tree of Taichu, you will be attacked by these extremely poisonous spirits.


    However, although these extremely poisonous spiritual objects can block ordinary daozun masters, there is no problem for the high-level taozun masters to take away the original tree.When Huang Xiaolong is puzzled, suddenly, the water surface of Kaitian poisonous water fluctuates for a while, and then, a black spider crawls out of the Kaitian poisonous water.


    These black spiders, each of which is the size of a baby''s palm, are black, covered with one after another dark eyes, making people see goose bumps all over the body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed. Although he didn''t know what the spider was, it was obviously extremely poisonous and the most terrifying one!


    He has never heard of any poison that lives in Kaitian poison water!


    If the previous ice thunder waterfall is to protect the Taichu tree, it is only the first barrier. It is these poisonous spiders that really protect the Taichu tree!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has the Tao of heaven and earth, even if he has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong and has extremely poisonous power, Huang Xiaolong''s scalp is numb when he looks at the poisonous spider crawling up in front of him.


    There are not many poisonous spiders in front of us. There are only more than 100 spiders in front of us. However, Dao Zun Jiu is very important here. I''m afraid we should retreat!


    Huang Xiaolong hits these poisonous spiders with one palm. However, Huang Xiaolong finds that the poisonous gas of these poisonous spiders will corrode his absolute ice force!


    Although his absolute ice power is only a small percentage, but this is the ultimate force, which is actually eroded by the other party''s poison gas, which is quite frightening.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to use absolute firepower again, which was still the case. The absolute firepower, which was claimed to burn everything, could not break the whole body poison gas of these poisonous spiders. In the end, Huang Xiaolong attacked with extremely poisonous force and nirvana force. These poisonous spiders continued to climb towards Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    These poisonous spiders crawl very fast, almost in an instant, they come to Huang Xiaolong, and then climb on Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong tried to use the power of the three worlds to shake the poisonous spider away. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the poisonous spider was attached to his heaven and earth Dao body, just like a part of his body, and could not be shaken open at all!


    Can''t shake open!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    What the hell is this? Once attached, it becomes a part of the other party''s body!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong had a sharp pain! From the whole body pain! It is obvious that these poisonous spiders play a role. Even if Huang Xiaolong has the body of heaven and earth, the pain is extreme. Huang Xiaolong has never felt such pain. This kind of pain is like that the soul of Tao has been pierced into countless long thorns, just as the immortal heart has been eroded.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the surface of his Tiandi body gradually became dark, and began to give off a bad smell of corrosion!


    The venom of this poisonous spider can corrode his heaven and earth Dao body!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are wide open.


    This is heaven and earth Dao body!


    Moreover, after three times of annihilation and the refinement of countless Heavenly Creations, his defense of heaven and earth is stronger than that of many daozun Jiuchong masters, but it is still corroded!


    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong really experienced the horror of this poisonous spider.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong didn''t evade. He just wanted to use his body of heaven and earth to try out the power of this poisonous spider and see how terrible the spider was. Now Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing, but he is still careless.


    However, although the Tao of heaven and earth began to corrode, Huang Xiaolong did not panic. Inspired by the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, he devoured the venom of this poisonous spider. After swallowing the poison of these poisonous spiders, Huang Xiaolong found that his extremely poisonous power had improved a little.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is that as soon as he eats up the corrosive poison in the Tao body of heaven and earth, the poison of poisonous spider will continue to infiltrate into his body of heaven and earth! It''s endless!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, which is obviously not the way.


    Can we only use the armor of the Yellow Dragon?


    If he summoned the creation tool of Huanglong''s armor, the poisonous spider would certainly have nothing to do with him. However, Huang Xiaolong was not willing to "let go" these poisonous spiders.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He didn''t know whether his own Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood could imprint the creation mark on these poisonous spiders. If he took these poisonous spiders and used them for him, it would be a sharp weapon, better than any fierce beast or any boundary instrument.


    Imagine that these poisonous spiders are not afraid of his absolute ice power, absolute firepower, and even Nirvana fire. They can''t even shake off the power of his three worlds. I''m afraid that they are the top masters of daozun Jiuchong''s later period.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not sure whether he can really control these poisonous spiders with the power of his own creation Huanglong blood. Because the poison of these poisonous spiders is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination, maybe even his creation brand will be eroded by then! This is not impossible. After all, he is now able to respect the triple. The power of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood has not reached its peak, and it is not omnipotent.


    Although not sure, Huang Xiaolong still wants to try.


    Chuangshi Huanglong is suspended behind Huang Xiaolong. The light of longan hits two poisonous spiders on Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Chuangshi brand is branded in each other''s body.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and these two poisonous spiders have a trace of blood relationship!


    In the heart of Xiaolong.


    Although this blood connection is very weak, and if there is no, it shows that his creation brand is still effective for this poisonous spider.


    Huang Xiaolong immediately applied several times to these two poisonous spiders. Sure enough, every time he displayed the brand of creation, his blood relationship with the two poisonous spiders became stronger. After more than ten times of continuous application, he finally had complete connection with the two poisonous spiders!


    Huang Xiaolong thinks that the two poisonous spiders stop attacking Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong sees this, he breathes a sigh of relief. He is overjoyed and devours the poison of these poisonous spiders and attacks them with the brand of Genesis.


    In this way, it took Huang Xiaolong several hours to completely control these poisonous spiders. In the end, the king of poisonous spiders let Huang Xiaolong display the brand of creation for 40 or 50 times to succeed.


    When the more than 100 poisonous spiders were taken, Huang Xiaolong had a feeling of collapse.


    Every time he displays the brand of creation, it will consume the power of the world. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has the power of the three worlds. Otherwise, it will take days or even longer to take these poisonous spiders!


    These originally black poisonous spiders, which made Huang Xiaolong''s whole body goose bumps, after Huang Xiaolong took them, Huang Xiaolong looked at them again, but they felt less disgusting and chicken skin, and even had a lovely black feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong collected all these poisonous spiders into the dragon ball.


    Longzhu was refined by his father, and only Longzhu could foster these poisonous spiders. Otherwise, anything that touched the poisonous spider would be corroded.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the tree in front of him, takes a deep breath, and then walks over. When the extremely poisonous spirit objects on the Kaitian poisonous water attack Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and swallows up all these extremely poisonous spirits.Huang Xiaolong can''t deal with the poisonous spider, but these extremely poisonous spiritual things are just a child to him.


    After swallowing all these extremely poisonous spirits, Huang Xiaolong comes to the Taichu tree, which is the only tree in the world!


    Looking at the tree that is full of Taichu fruit, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are golden and blazing.


    The 30 pieces of primordial qi that he had swallowed before were only the primary fruits which were diffused out and accumulated by the sun and the moon. The effect of Taichu fruit is definitely 100 times or even 1000 times of that of Taichu Qi!


    Now there are more than 200 fruits on the tree!


    With these primary results, he can completely break through the four aspects of daozun and even the five aspects of daozun.


    In the future, he will practice under the tree of Taichu and absorb the Qi of Taichu. The practice will be faster. In the past, it will be thousands of miles in a day, and in the future, it will be thousands of miles in a day.


    Huang Xiaolong carefully collected the whole Taichu tree and the surrounding soil into the center of the array of sun and moon cauldron. The soil, which can be planted with Taichu tree, is also extraordinary. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also collected all of them.


    As for that pool of Kaitian poisonous water, Huang Xiaolong plans to absorb and refine it now. There are still more than 10 months to go before he and Fengyue agree, which is enough for him to refine the Kaitian poisonous water.


    In the blink of an eye, ten months passed.


    The pool of Kaitian poisonous water was completely refined by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s extremely poisonous power has reached the acme of perfection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    "It''s time to get out." Huang Xiaolong calculated the time, and it is nearly three years since he agreed with Fengyue.


    Although he didn''t find the treasure house and treasure of the ice eye family, Huang Xiaolong found the tree and fruit of Taichu which are countless times more precious than the treasure of the ice eye family!


    Huang Xiaolong also got the ice jade cold water, also got the ice wind stone, more importantly, took that batch of poisonous spiders! Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel grateful for Fengyue. If she hadn''t invited herself to open the treasure of the ice eye family, he would not have gotten the tree of the early days, or even the icy jade, cold water, ice wind stone and poisonous spiders.


    "I don''t know what happened to Fengyue?" Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to the original road and goes back to the entrance and exit.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong contacts Fengyue with a letter, but what makes Huang Xiaolong confused is that after an hour, there is still no reply from Fengyue.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong sent a letter again, but there was no reply.


    What''s going on?


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. Is he confined by the treasure space of the ice eye clan?


    According to the truth, when he meets the prohibition and is trapped, Fengyue will reply to him.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance and exit in surprise, Bing Jun, a young man of the ice eye clan, was holding the sacred staff and laughing with excitement. After three years of refining with the ice eye clan''s secret method, the holy power has been preliminarily controlled by him.


    "The scepter, the scepter of my ice eye clan!" The young man Bing Jun laughed: "I am now the new generation of ice king of ice eye family! Xu Zu old man, you wait, wait for me to go back, see who you dare to disobey me


    Xuemei old xuanzu looked at the excited young man Bing Jun and said, "it''s nearly three years. Don''t forget that we have more important things."


    Young man Bing Jun nodded and laughed: "yes, we have more important things." Speaking of this, his eyes flashed: "maybe Huang Xiaolong has already rushed to the entrance and exit now!" Then he looked at the imprisoned Fengyue and others in the corner of the hall, and said to the other experts of the ice eye clan: "take them all. We''ll go to the entrance and exit now, and we''ll get there earlier and wait for Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong can see the entrance and exit from a distance.


    As Huang Xiaolong expected, there was no one at the entrance and exit. He did not see Fengyue, Tongmu and other figures.


    It seems that Fengyue and others are really in trouble? Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    At this time, suddenly, a joking voice sounded: "Huang Xiaolong, you are still very punctual, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and sees the void split. The Xuemei old man xuanzu, Bing Jun and Bing Yan''s family experts come out. Seeing the old Xuemei xuanzu, Huang Xiaolong is shocked. Daozun jiuzhong''s later peak?


    "People of the ice eye clan?" Huang Xiaolong recovered in an instant, and said calmly, "Fengyue, they are in your hands?"


    Obviously, the other party had been waiting for him. Fengyue didn''t reply to his letter. He must have fallen into the other party''s hands.


    The young man Bing Jun said with a smile: "yes, we are from the ice eye family. I am the grandson of the first generation chief of the ice eye family, and I will be the successor of the ice king of the new generation of the ice eye family. As for Fengyue girl, they are indeed in our hands." Then, with one hand, she released Fengyue and Tongmu.


    Fengyue, Tongmu and others fall to the ground. Fengyue sees Huang Xiaolong. Her eyes are full of anxiety and apology, but she can''t speak and can''t move. It seems that her body strength is blocked by the other party.


    When he saw the blood holes in his eyes and the bloodstains on Fengyue, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, look at you, is it heartache?" Young man Bing Jun with a smile on his face: "I advise you to think about the end of his wait."


    "Since you know my identity, do you dare to do it?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is expressionless: "not afraid to be destroyed?"


    When the young man Bing Jun heard the speech, he laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with ridicule: "exterminate the clan? Huang Xiaolong, we have solved you here, and then we will destroy them. Who will know that we did it? Then I have your blood, I will be the new son of creation! I''ll get the Yellow Dragon''s armor on you again. It''s invincible. Who can hurt me? "


    "Have my blood?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "That''s right." The young man Bing Jun said with a smile: "our ice eye family has the skill of blood transfer, and has transferred many incomparable blood vessels. Then transfer your blood to me. I have your Chuangshi Huanglong blood. What is the new Chuangshi son?"


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he couldn''t help but burst out and laughed. The other party''s idea was really, really naive! Huang Xiaolong thinks about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the other party would like to transfer his own blood of Chuangshi Huanglong! If the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong is easily transferred, it is not Chuangshi Huanglong blood!


    Even if the blood transfer skill of ice eye clan is really powerful and can transfer other incomparable blood vessels, it is impossible to transfer Chuangshi Huanglong blood.


    It is impossible for the other party not to know this truth.But want to come, the other side is still holding a fluke, even if there is a 1% chance of success! After all, the temptation of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood is too great.


    Just like the original dragon fish sub cabinet master Zeng Lei also delusional to throw him into the sun and moon furnace into the supreme pill.


    The young man Bing Jun saw Huang Xiaolong burst out laughing, but his face sank: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think it''s funny?"


    Huang Xiaolong stopped laughing and looked at each other coldly: "now let them go, and then kneel down to serve me. I can let you go."


    All the people of the ice eye clan were shocked. The old Xuemei man xuanzu said in a deep voice: "Huang Xiaolong, you think you have the armor of the Yellow Dragon, so we can''t do anything about you? It takes a lot of world power to activate the Yellow Dragon''s armor. Your world power will always be exhausted. Without the Yellow Dragon''s armor, we will destroy you easily! "


    The young man Bing Jun looked at Huang Xiaolong sarcastically: "Huang Xiaolong, I know you have strong fighting power. However, our xuanzu is the peak master of daozun Jiuchong in the later period, and his strength is not weaker than that of old man Bi Cheng. You don''t know."


    "However, to arrest you, you don''t need xuanzu''s help at all. I''m enough alone!" After that, he came to Huang Xiaolong with a negative hand: "I heard that you have heaven and earth, and your attack and defense are unparalleled. Do you dare to fight with me without the armor of Huanglong?"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "good, I will help you!"


    Since the other party has said so, how can he let the other party down.


    The realm of the other side is not low. It is the late stage of daozun''s seven levels. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is indeed much stronger than the former Huang Shuai. After all, the former Huang Shuai was the peak of daozun''s later period.


    However, he is not the later stage of daozun Yizhong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s response, Bing Jun, a member of the ice eye clan, is secretly pleased. He takes this opportunity to defeat Huang Xiaolong, and he can make a strong position in front of all the experts of the ice eye family.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you have given Huang Shuai one hand and defeated Huang Shuai with one hand. I will not deceive you. I will let you have one hand, only one hand, in the later stage of daozun''s seven times."


    Although defeating Huang Xiaolong can make him powerful in front of all the experts of the ice eye clan, he is after all the seven times of daozun. Huang Xiaolong''s realm is much lower than him. If Huang Xiaolong is defeated in that way, how much is not beautiful. Therefore, he intends to defeat Huang Xiaolong with one hand!


    That way, it will be more powerful!


    "You give me a hand?" Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    "Not bad." The ice eye family Bing Jun smiles brightly: "I know you have four kinds of ultimate strength. You''d better not keep your strength later, or I''m afraid you can''t support my three moves!" He exudes a strong confidence.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Bing Jun is so confident. Bing Jun is one of the most powerful families in Kaitian. His blood is beyond doubt. As a grandson of the founder of the ice eye clan, his blood is the strongest among the younger generation of the ice eye clan. He even goes after them.


    Moreover, as soon as he was born, he had the most rare ice jade Taoist body of the ice eye clan!


    This kind of Taoist body is the top ten Taoist bodies in the sacred world of Tuo. Over the years, he did not know how many Tiancai and earth treasures of the ice eye clan had been devoured. His ice jade Taoist body had been completed for a long time, which was not weak compared with the body of daozun Jiuchong master.


    What''s more, he has to have a great adventure!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ice eyed family. Bing Jun is full of confidence. No, he is confident and powerful. He smiles: "can we start?"


    "Of course." Ice eye family ice Jun''s whole body momentum rises, and the terrible ice power roars out.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have absolute ice force, this little Lord also has!"


    Where the power of ice goes, everything is frozen.


    He once had a great adventure, which made him practice absolute ice force! In the whole world of Buddha, there is no one who has absolute ice power. What''s more, those who practice absolute ice power are generally daozun Jiuchong and even the peak master of daozun Jiuchong. However, he has absolute ice power in the later stage of daozun''s seventh grade. This is absolutely self-sufficient.


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed, the whole person was like a red flame spear, and instantly passed through the absolute ice force of the other party.


    "Be careful!" Xuanzu, the old man with snow eyebrows, took off his mouth.


    But as soon as his words fell, he saw that their little Lord shot backward, smashing through countless mountains, and finally hitting a mountain, crashing and crashing.


    The faces of the ice eye clan masters changed.


    How could they be hit by Huang Xiaolong?


    After the ice Jun hit the ground, there were bloodstains all over his body. Seeing this, the people of the ice eye family took a breath of cold air. This is a great ice jade Taoist body! Huang Xiaolong knocked him apart like a ceramic!


    In front of Huang Xiaolong''s Tiandi DaoTi, even the great ice jade DaoTi is as fragile as ceramics.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the little master of the ice eye family, who falls in the distance and has bloodstains all over his body. He laughs coldly. It is really surprising that the other party has developed absolute ice power. However, the absolute ice power of the other party is not even xiaochengdu.


    As for Dacheng''s Bingyu DaoTi?


    If he had not used the power of the world just now, the little Lord of the ice eye family would have been hit into a blood mist.


    After all the experts of the ice eye clan rushed to cure him, Bing Jun, the little master of the ice eye clan, slowly stood up. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of surprise and anger. He felt a kind of unspeakable shame, a strong shame in his heart.


    "Huang, Xiao, long!" Bing Jun, the little master of the ice eye family, said angrily, "I don''t believe that I can''t kill you today!" After that, he took out a piece of ice colored scepter, which was the holy staff of the ice eye clan.


    Driven by his absolute ice force, he saw the whole staff burst out the shining ice awn, which covered all the light and froze all the heaven and earth.


    Even Huang Xiaolong, who felt the power of the staff, was surprised.


    The ice awn of the holy staff, even as powerful as him, also had palpitations, which showed that the ice awn of the holy staff could threaten him.


    However, when Bing Jun, the little master of the ice eye clan, wanted to hold the holy staff again, suddenly, xuanzu, the old man with snow eyebrows, said, "Bingjun, you should step down. You are not his opponent."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Xuanzu, I." Bing Jun, the little master of ice eye family, will speak.


    "You are no match for him." Xuanzu, the old man with snow eyebrow, shook his head: "if you have refined the holy staff, you can give full play to the power of our ice eye family''s holy staff, and you can defeat him, but you are not the opponent of Huang Xiaolong." After saying that, without waiting for Bing Jun, a member of the ice eye family, walks to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we underestimated you before." Xuanzu, an old man with snow eyebrows, said in a deep voice: "the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong and the Dao of heaven and earth are indeed extremely powerful. If you are an ordinary master of daozun Jiuchong, I''m afraid I can''t suppress you. Unfortunately, it''s me that you meet."Huang Xiaolong''s strength is indeed beyond his expectation.


    However, with his strength, he can still capture Huang Xiaolong completely.


    As soon as his words fell, his right hand reached out, which was extremely fast. Before people''s thoughts turned, they reached Huang Xiaolong''s chest. However, as soon as his palm touched Huang Xiaolong, the armor of Huanglong covered Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. Then, a dark shadow suddenly shot at his face.


    Xuanzu, the old man with snow eyebrows, fixed his eyes on it. It was a black spider. He laughed coldly: "how do you think this kind of gadget can get me?" Finish saying, also don''t care, a finger pops up.


    The black spider was hit by Xuemei old xuanzu, and was bounced out. But then, seeing the black spider, xuanzu of Xuemei old man saw the black spider and flew back to him in an instant, and it was unhurt!


    He was shocked. He just pointed out that even many early masters of daozun Jiuchong could not be intact. What is this black spider.


    At this time, he saw that the black spider flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. There were more than 110 spiders!


    These black spiders came to him in an instant, faster than many daozun Jiuchong masters.


    "Die for me!" His whole body was full of icy air, and his palms suddenly slapped the black spiders. He thought that under this shot, they could be patted into meat scraps. However, he saw that these black spiders rushed to him again after they were photographed flying. The speed did not decrease, and it seemed that it was a point faster?!


    Not only the old Xuemei xuanzu, but also the little master of the ice eye clan, Bing Jun, and all the experts of the ice eye clan, were stunned, and even Fengyue and others on the other side were also stunned.


    "What the hell is this?" The master of ice eye clan trembles.


    By the daozun nine heavy later peak master hit unexpectedly all right!


    Xuanzu, an old man with snow eyebrows, was well-informed. Looking at them again, they came to the scene undamaged. All of a sudden, these black eyed spiders suddenly thought of a possibility, something that made his soul tremble. He had heard of it, but he had not seen it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    "Black eyed spider!" Xuanzu''s face changed greatly and his voice trembled.


    On hearing this, all the experts of the ice eye clan also remembered something. His face was pale and bloodless, including the little master Bing Jun, whose hand holding the sacred staff was shaking. He was staring at the black spiders. My God, it was the ghost!


    He had heard rumors that his grandfather, the ancestor of the ice eye clan, had passed through a batch of the most terrifying poisons in heaven and earth, and then fed them in Kaitian poison water in the forbidden area.


    This poison is called Black Eyed poisonous spider. It is not afraid of any attack or damage. Its poison is so terrible that even the body of daozun Jiuchong''s later peak masters can''t bear the poison.


    Although he had heard the rumors before, he thought that the rumors were too exaggerated. How could there be such poisons between heaven and earth, how could he be fearless of any attack and any harm? But now he knew that it was not exaggeration at all. It was more terrifying than the rumors!


    Xuanzu is the only three strongmen of their ice eye clan. He knows the most about the strength and the terror of attack. It is because of the clearest understanding that he feels the terror of the black eyed spider in front of him. Even xuanzu''s palm power can not hurt the black eyed poisonous spider. What else can harm the black eyed poisonous spider!


    At this time, the black eyed spider had come to xuanzu again.


    In his fright, xuanzu''s whole body was shining with ice, and his palms were shot again at the black eye poisonous spider in front of him.


    "Zhen Feng Cang Sheng Zhang!"


    Under the two palms, the ultimate force of the terrible ice roars out to suppress hundreds of millions of human beings. Everything in the whole space trembles under these palms, as if this two palms can kill and freeze everything. Its attack power is ten times stronger than before.


    He didn''t guess the black eyed spider just now, but now he does his best.


    How terrifying is the full power of a daozun Jiuchong''s later peak master. If hundreds of holy places are connected, they will blow out hundreds of holy places and directly break through hundreds of holy places!


    At this time, the black light of those black eye poisonous spiders burst out like black suns, and the terrible poisonous force exploded.


    Boom!


    The extremely poisonous force of the black eyed spider''s explosion collided with xuanzu''s double palms.


    Influenced by the power of xuanzu and black eyed spider, the space is destroyed everywhere, frozen everywhere, and eroded constantly.


    Huang Xiaolong had been guarding the wind and the moon, but the ice eye clan retreated and flew out. One of them was splashed by the extremely poisonous power of the black eyed spider and screamed bitterly. People could see that the place where the body of the road was splashed was immediately rotten. Moreover, a huge black hole was rotted out and spread around at a very fast speed, even the ice eye It''s useless to protect the body of a group of experts who are crazy to urge the world. They can''t stop the spread of this extremely poisonous.


    See this scene, ice eye family little Lord ice Jun and others are mad to draw a cold air.


    That splashed ice eye clan master, but Dao Zun seven early!


    Even the body of daozun''s early seven times was instantly corroded, and even the world power of the early masters of daozun''s seven times could not dispel this poison!


    Bing Jun, the little master of the ice eye clan, suddenly felt cold in his heart. He had never felt so frightened.


    With his current strength and holding the ice eye clan''s holy staff, he will not be so cold and frightened when facing daozun jiuzhong''s later peak masters.


    Under xuanzu''s control, the black eyed poisonous spiders were finally photographed. However, when xuanzu''s heart was loosened, small black spots appeared again in the sky, which were the black eyed poisonous spiders flying back!


    These black eyed poisonous spiders are all in high spirits. It seems that xuanzu''s attack just now has aroused their anger and their killing spirit. The speed is faster!


    Xuanzu only felt chills on his back.


    Just now he did his best and used his best shot, but he still couldn''t hurt the black eyed spider!


    No fear of any attack, no fear of any damage!


    Now, he really understood what is fearless any attack, what is fearless any harm!


    Frightened, he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you even broke into the ice thunder forbidden area!"


    In fact, this is just a question. If Huang Xiaolong didn''t break into the ice thunder forbidden area, how could Huang Xiaolong have taken these black eyed poisonous spiders under control.


    However, he couldn''t figure out how Huang Xiaolong, a daozun Yichong, could break into the ice thunder forbidden area, which was difficult for many daozun Jiuchong masters to break through.


    What''s more, he can''t imagine how Huang Xiaolong took these black eyed poisonous spiders. At that time, their ancestors only used some secret methods to lead them to the ice thunder forbidden area to keep them, and there was no way to take them.


    Even their ancestors have no way out. What method does Huang Xiaolong use to respect and respect each other?


    Because Huang Xiaolong is hiding in the realm, he and the people of the ice eye family still think that Huang Xiaolong is still a Taoist respect.


    At this time, the black eye venomous spider came to him again. He hastily pushed the spider back and called to Huang Xiaolong: "stop, Huang Xiaolong. We can discuss and cooperate."Discuss cooperation? Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself and doesn''t stop the black eyed poisonous spider. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong punches at the young master of the ice eye family, Bing Jun, from the air. His fist power is rolling, and the absolute firepower turns into a red flame river across the void, and he comes to the other party in an instant.


    Rao was the little master of the ice eye family, Bing Jun, in a panic. He urged his holy staff to attack him, but he was still blown away by Huang Xiaolong. His whole body was burned to pieces by absolute fire. It was as if he had just climbed out of the fire.


    Seeing this, xuanzu angrily said, "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you must have obtained the Taichu tree in the ice thunder forbidden area. If you dare to fight again, I will disclose the news after you go out. You can wait for endless crazy pursuit and killing!"


    "What! The tree of the beginning Fengyue, Tongmu and others were shocked.


    Taichu tree, one of the treasures of heaven and earth, can lead to the competition of the powerful. If the news of Taichu tree comes out, it will cause countless old monsters to attack Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolong is the son of creation, it is useless, because the temptation of Taichu tree is too strong.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he gave a cold smile: "I''ll wait!"


    If it had been the ancestral territory before, he would have scruples, but now with his strength, he really doesn''t care about chasing and killing. The more you come, the better! He just needs a thousand high-level masters to activate the sun and moon furnace to help him practice!


    When xuanzu heard this, his eyes flashed: "OK, Huang Xiaolong, in this case, you''ll wait for those old monsters to pursue and kill endlessly!" After that, his hands beat the black eyed spider flying, and then urged the ice eye in his hand. When the exit appeared, he came to the little master of the ice eye family, Bing Jun, and flew out from the exit with the little master Bing Jun of the ice eye family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    Although the speed of the black eyed poisonous spider is also incomparable, it is still one step behind xuanzu, the peak of daozun jiuzhong''s later period. Huang Xiaolong can only watch xuanzu escape with the little master of ice eye clan, Bing Jun.


    However, when other ice eye clan masters want to escape to the exit, they are all blown back by Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force, and all of them are frozen on the spot.


    At this time, Feng Yue and others have been released from their confinement by Huang Xiaolong. Looking at the gradually closed exit, Fengyue can''t help crying: "Bruce Lee, let''s get out quickly. My ice eye has been snatched away by Bing Jun!"


    If the exit is closed and there is no ice eye open, it will be difficult to get out.


    Huang Xiaolong, without hesitation, put away the black eyed poisonous spider. He waved his hands and took the wind and moon with him. But in the end, Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment and takes a picture with one hand. He also takes a picture of the more than ten experts of the ice eye family.


    Huang Xiaolong is also useful for keeping these ice eye family masters. He can know from these ice eye family masters that the ice eye family is hiding now. At the same time, he also needs the high-level master of daozun to urge sun and moon Dan stove to help him practice. Among the more than ten ice eye family masters, there are four daozun seven level masters.


    Looking at the front of the exit has been completely closed, Fengyue breathed a sigh of relief, only feel the back sweating.


    Huang Xiaolong blocked the ice eye clan''s more than a dozen experts, and then threw them into the dragon ball, and Fengyue, Tongmu and others left.


    After a month and a half, little dragon has been in the holy land for a month and a half.


    "Xiao Long, Bing Jun and xuanzu fled. You have the news about the tree of the early days. I''m afraid it will be disclosed soon. When that happens, countless powerful people will come to this immortal orthodoxy. Let''s leave the immortal orthodoxy first." Feng Yue worries about Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "it''s OK. We''ll be here first to heal your wounds. You can''t go until you''ve recovered." He can see that Fengyue, Tongmu and others are in serious condition. It is best to treat them as soon as possible.


    Wind and moon smell speech, a warm heart.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of any other people except some old monsters." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Fengyue is stunned and nods. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and the black eyed poisonous spider, there are not many things that can make him fear. Thinking of this, Fengyue doesn''t insist on it.


    When Fengyue wants to take out pills to cure wounds, Huang Xiaolong takes out Qinglian''s liquid: "this, here you are."


    "The liquid of green lotus!" Fengyue was surprised and immediately shook her hand: "no, it''s too expensive, we."


    "Listen to me. I have a lot more." What''s more, it doesn''t work for me


    Fengyue a stay, and then wry smile, even some people dislike the liquid of green lotus has no effect on him.


    Finally, Fengyue takes Huang Xiaolong''s Qinglian liquid, but she looks at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and softens a lot.


    Huang Xiaolong gives Tongmu and other people a drop. They dare not take it. They look at Fengyue. After Fengyue nods, they take it, and then salutes and thanks Huang Xiaolong.


    Because of the liquid of green lotus and the help of Huang Xiaolong, Fengyue and others recovered quickly, and recovered almost in a few days.


    After Feng Yue and others recovered from their injuries, Huang Xiaolong and others did not stay any longer and left the immortal orthodoxy.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others left the immortal orthodoxy, news came out.


    "The tree of the beginning is born! His highness Huang Xiaolong, the son of creation, has got it


    "It''s the tree of the beginning! This, can''t have fake


    "Absolutely! It''s what xuanzu of the ice eye clan said personally that Huang Xiaolong and Fengyue entered the treasure of Bingyan family, and Huang Xiaolong got the tree of Taichu! Xuanzu said it was Huang Xiaolong''s own admission! "


    When the news came out, the sacred world of Tuo exploded.


    In a short time, countless masters of daozun Jiuchong were born, and even some old monsters who were the peak of daozun Jiuchong appeared one by one.


    In the past, the dragon fish ten orthodoxy held the creation ceremony, which could not disturb these old monsters, but now the birth of the tree of primordial, these old monsters are all shocked.


    The sacred world of Tuo suddenly rose again.


    When he heard the news, he was stunned for a long time and then laughed bitterly: "Your Highness, you are so lucky that you have got the treasure of Taichu tree."


    Red fox taught Hu Qingyue, Wuzu taught Wu Kun, and others were also in a complex mood.


    To say that they are not interested in the tree of primordia is false.


    "It''s said that even poisonous ghosts are born now!" Wu Zu taught Wu Kun that when it comes to poisonous ghosts, Wu Kun, the peak expert in the later period, was also afraid.


    "It''s not only poisonous ghosts, but also nine tree demons and sword zuns who have been shocked out of the world!" Red fox palm teaches Hu Qingyue to lock his eyebrows: "Your Highness is outside now. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Yes, I''ve already sent out news to persuade your highness to come back. However, with your Highness''s temperament, I''m afraid that I won''t be protected by our top ten orthodoxy. If something happens to your highness, I won''t be able to face the creator God, and then I''ll have to die and apologize."He is a servant boy under the seat of creation God. The Lord of creation has created a new favor for him. If Huang Xiaolong is really in an accident, he will surely die and apologize.


    In fact, the nine leading religions, such as Honghu Zhangjiao Hu Qingyue, Wuzu Zhangjiao Wukun, were also instructed by the creator God.


    "Now, our priority is to find your highness." Wu Kun, the leader of Wuzu, said: "even if your highness doesn''t want to be protected by us, we servants should protect your highness."


    The dragon fish palm teaches Bi Cheng and others to nod again.


    When Xuanyuan Po Tian, who was imprisoned in Xuanyuan''s Orthodox forbidden area and was abolished from the position of Shao Zhijiao, heard the news, he laughed bitterly: "Huang Xiaolong, you''ll die. When those old monsters surround you, you''ll end up worse than me. Those old monsters don''t care what kind of Creator you are!"


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know the vibration outside.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is closing down in a deserted Holy Land in Longyu cave.


    After he left the immortal orthodoxy, Huang Xiaolong and Fengyue and his party separated. Fengyue and others returned to the popular orthodoxy. When Fengyue left, Huang Xiaolong gave her a primary fruit and a pool of ice jade and cold water.


    Fengyue''s body has the body of wind awn Dao. This ice jade cold water also has a great effect on it. Moreover, Fengyue has ten high-level holy destiny talents. In the future, it may be able to cultivate absolute ice power. As for the primary results, the effect on Fengyue is self-evident.


    However, when Fengyue received taichuguo and Bingyu cold water, she even gave Huang Xiaolong a kiss on the spot, which caught Huang Xiaolong off guard.


    He gave the other party taichuguo and Bingyu cold water without any other thoughts. Fengyue invited him to open the treasure of the ice eye family, but in the end, he got the tree of Taichu, Bingyu cold water, and Fengyue, Tongmu and other things were looted by xuanzu. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wanted to make up for taichuguo and Bingyu Hanshui.


    When she left, Fengyue also said, "I''m waiting for you in Fengxing daotong! Forever


    This words, Huang Xiaolong''s careful liver said beating.


    After he separated from Fengyue and others, Huang Xiaolong came to the no man''s holy land of Longyu cave. He chose to close down, and planned to swallow the more than 200 primary fruits and break through the four or even five levels of daozun in one fell swoop!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    However, before he closed the door and swallowed the fruits of Taichu, Huang Xiaolong spent a little time controlling the more than a dozen experts of the ice eye clan with the creation brand, and learned from the memory of these people the hidden place of the ice eye family.


    "Xuanzu, Bingjun." Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. He will surely step on the ice eye family and crush them on the spot! And it won''t be long!


    At that time, if the ice eye clan does not submit, then he will destroy the whole ice eye clan!


    It can also be regarded as a unified deterrent and warning for all the roads in the sacred world of Tuo, so that the old hidden monsters will know that those who offend Huang Xiaolong will be able to destroy you without the help of others!


    In this no man''s holy land, Huang Xiaolong opened up a space with the power of the world. Then he took out the sun and moon cauldron, entered the sun and moon furnace, and came to the tree in the center of the sun moon furnace array.


    Huang Xiaolong is full of joy when he looks at the glittering and translucent tree of Taichu.


    Anyone who sees this initial result will be excited and happy in his heart, even if he sees it many times.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong sat down at the foot of Taichu tree, took one of the fruits with one hand, and swallowed it with his mouth. Then, he started to use Hongmeng parasitic formula and began to refine it.


    As soon as the fruits of Taichu were put into the mouth, they turned into extremely strong forces of Taichu. These forces of Taichu were really surging and rolling like the sea. They were stronger than the 30 pieces of Taichu Qi that Huang Xiaolong had refined at the beginning.


    When Huang Xiaolong was refining the Taichu fruit, more than ten experts of the ice eye family poured the world power into the sun moon Dan stove array outside the sun moon Dan stove array. The sun moon Dan stove array was running, and the sun and moon were in the sky, shining in a lot of time and space. These world forces constantly poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Time goes by.


    Decades passed in the blink of an eye.


    Over the past decades, Huang Xiaolong devoted himself to swallowing the Taichu fruit in the sun and moon cauldron, and fully comprehended the Taichu law and Taichu power in the Taichu fruit.


    The primal law, which is one of the strongest laws at the birth of heaven and earth.


    Over the past few decades, after swallowing dozens of Taichu fruits, Huang Xiaolong has finally broken through to the late peak of daozun''s triple and has touched the threshold of daozun''s quadruple.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has all kinds of strange phenomena. The forces of the three worlds spread out, sometimes it turns into the scene of the opening of the sky, sometimes it becomes the xuanhuanglongzun, and sometimes there are thousands of auspicious lights. The law of the road condenses into a statue of respecting the Tao, and sometimes there is the shadow of the creation of Huanglong.


    The breath on Huang Xiaolong''s body has made the surrounding space shake with layers of Zou fold.


    This is the inner space of the sun and moon cauldron. Like the sun moon furnace, which is infinitely close to the top level of Dao Zun''s realm, the inner space is extremely stable. Even if many daozun Jiuchong masters attack with all their strength, they can''t shake it. But now, there are many twists and turns.


    A few years later.


    Suddenly, the sun and moon over the furnace, lightning flash, the sea of fire ups and downs, light cover the void.


    Dao Zun''s quadruple doomsday finally appeared!


    The thunder of white flame is all over the sky. The original fire seems to burn the sky. The light of creation occupies every corner of the void.


    No doubt, it''s three times more devastating than this one.


    No matter which big state it is, quadruple is an extremely important watershed. Once it enters the quadruple level, it means stepping into the middle level, and its strength will be astonishingly improved. Whether it is the soul of the Tao, the immortal heart of the Tao, the body of the Tao, or the small world inside, it will change dramatically.


    Although it has been decades, the old monsters in the Tuo holy world did not give up searching for Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts. On the contrary, they became more crazy. Some even forced Fengyue to tell Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts.


    However, the popular orthodoxy is also the top orthodoxy in the Dharma Realm. In addition, Fengyue calls for everything. So long as Fengyue doesn''t leave the popular orthodoxy, these old monsters can''t help it.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to break through the four aspects of daozun, news came from nowhere that Huang Xiaolong came from the holy devil cave under the command of Qingxiao Dongtian.


    And master Huang Xiaolong is the master of the gate of the heaven of the holy devil cave.


    A stone stirred up thousands of huge waves, suddenly, the whole world of Buddha, countless forces, countless powerful people rushed to the holy devil cave.


    However, in the end, the top ten orthodoxy strongmen of dragon fish, Wuzu and red fox arrived and finally saved the old man in the sky and flying swallow.


    However, despite the rescue of the old man and the flying swallow, countless masters and disciples of the heaven holy land were not spared. They became the food of some old monsters, including Mo Zhi, the head of a different mansion, long Shengtian, the deputy head of the mansion, and Zi Dongping, the leader of the purple spider clan.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong, who is closed in the sun and moon furnace, does not know.


    Huang Xiaolong is constantly resisting the thunder of white flame, the fire of origin and the light of creation.


    Not long after that, many powerful people in the Dharma Realm were surprised to find that the whole road of Tuo holy world was throbbing, just like more than 100 years ago, the road was boiling, and the space of Tuo holy world was convulsing.


    A sense of terror enveloped the minds of the people.This kind of feeling is not felt by the strong ancestors, but it is clearly felt by all those who respect the Tao.


    The dragon fish''s palm taught him to look surprised and suspicious: "is that thing that startles the sky is changing again, leading to such changes in the way of heaven and earth?"


    "What the hell is it?" The red fox palm taught Hu Qingyue was even more surprised: "and in the past 100 years, it has led to several changes in the heaven and earth road! And the prestige is more and more terrible. If this thing continues to degenerate, who can suppress it in the future? "


    Like the two, other Taoists also speculated and were astonished.


    This situation lasted for several years.


    A few years later, it began to calm down.


    However, the peace did not last long. After several decades, the road of heaven and earth changed again, and the pressure that enveloped the minds of the powerful was even more terrifying. Even many daozun Jiuchong masters felt terrified when faced with the pressure.


    When the strong in all sides are frightened, thunder roars in the sun and moon cauldron, destroying everywhere, transforming cost sources everywhere, and then deriving recovery.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, an unmanned Holy Land in Longyu cave suddenly vibrated, and the ground of the whole no man''s holy land began to appear cracks, and the terrifying and frightening power was constantly diffused from the bottom of the earth, as if there was a peerless celestial beast going to break through the ground from the bottom of the earth.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the whole no man''s holy land throbbed, and the ground exploded in a wide range. Then, a figure came out slowly from the core of the earth. It was Huang Xiaolong who swallowed the cultivation of Taichu fruit in seclusion.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the ground and looks at the sky. The sun is just right and warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    For more than 200 years, Huang Xiaolong did not come to the ground and did not see the sun for more than 200 years.


    Those who respect the strong are often shut down for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. However, this time, it is the longest time that Huang Xiaolong has been closed for so long, more than 210 years, close to 220 years.


    In the sun and moon cauldron, Huang Xiaolong not only completely swallowed and refined the more than 200 pieces of Taichu fruit, but also immersed the whole person in the cold water of that sea. He had completely refined the ice jade cold water of that sea!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force is Dacheng, and it is the acme of Dacheng. It is close to perfection! As long as Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force reaches perfection, there will be a lot of ice in between!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with ice. Wherever the ice awns go, everything turns into an ice world. In a short breath, this no man''s holy land is frozen, one land after another, one mountain range after another, one sea after another, one forest and one grassland, all of which become the world of ice.


    This is not simply covered with ice and snow, but real ice!


    Under the ice of his absolute ice force, even if it was the peak of daozun Jiuchong in the early stage and even in the middle stage, it was hard to blow it out!


    Looking at the frozen world in front of him, Huang Xiaolong is more or less satisfied. His absolute ice power is incomparable.


    Just now, he did not use the power of the three worlds, just the power of absolute ice force. If he used the power of the three worlds, the power would be stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a golden elixir of the great road. The power of the upper road is surging, and the rules of the road are intertwined. It is the Zaoyuan pill that Huang Xiaolong refined in the sun and moon cauldron.


    After refining taichuguo and Bingyu cold water, Huang Xiaolong spent some time to understand the alchemy of the sun and moon orthodoxy before he came out. He used more than 1000 high-level elixirs and 18 top-level elixirs obtained from the treasure of ice eye clan to refine the top-level Zaoyuan pill.


    And four heats.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the Zaoyuan pill into his mouth and chews it, experiencing the intoxicating taste of the pill.


    In many daozun Jiuchong masters'' minds, Zaoyuan pill, the top-level in the avenue, is a treasure. However, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, it is just a snack that is tasteless and can be chewed.


    The power of the elixir in Zaoyuan pill was quickly absorbed and refined by Huang Xiaolong''s creation Huanglong''s blood. Huang Xiaolong didn''t need to operate the skills specially.


    "Poisonous ghost, nine headed tree demon, sword Zun!" Huang Xiaolong chews the Zaoyuan pill, his eyes twinkle with cold.


    Over the years, Zeng Lei, the leader of Longyu''s cabinet, Emperor Bai, longjianfei, duanfeng, etc. sent letters to him. He had already known what had happened in the holy devil cave. He also knew that the other mansion master Mo Zhi, deputy master long Shengtian, and zidongping, the patriarch of the purple spider clan, died in the hands of the poisonous ghost, nine headed tree demon, and jianzun.


    Although it is not a poisonous ghost, nine head tree demon, sword Zun and others directly, it is the intention of several people.


    "It''s also time to kill several daozun Jiuchong masters!" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Now, although he can''t kill the poisonous ghost, the nine headed tree demon and the sword Zun, which are the peak of daozun Jiuchong, it''s easy to kill the ordinary daozun Jiuchong in the early and even middle stages!


    After more than two hundred years of closure, he not only broke through the four aspects of daozun, but also broke through the five aspects of daozun, reaching the initial peak of daozun''s five fold! In the furnace of the sun and the moon, he combed all his laws and powers at the same time, and began to try to integrate all his laws and powers.


    For example, absolute ice force and extremely poisonous force, these two extreme forces, he has been able to initially integrate. Under one punch, absolute ice force and extremely poisonous force attack at the same time, which will be more terrifying!


    His absolute ice force and extremely poisonous force have reached the acme of great success. Each of them is already terror. If the two kinds of fusion, we can imagine how terrible it is.


    Huang Xiaolong contacted Zeng Lei, the leader of Longyu branch cabinet, and asked him to investigate where the disciples of the poisonous ghost, nine headed tree demon and sword Zun are now.


    Soon, Zeng Lei wrote back to Fu and reported that the dragon fish branch pavilion would hold a large-scale auction in a few days. The disciples of poisonous ghost, nine headed tree demon and sword Zun were all in Longyu city.


    Not only the poisonous ghost''s disciples are there, but also many Taoist masters and Kaitian masters who have dealt with the heaven holy land.


    "It''s all there." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "that''s better." It''s not necessary for him to search one by one.


    The killing begins with you!


    And then one by one step out of all the sacred places in the sky!


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky, turns into a streamer and disappears in place.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, several figures came to the no man''s holy land. When he saw the frozen land in the no man''s land, he could not help but breathe cold air.


    "Absolute ice force! And it could be the absolute ice force! "


    "Is it that the old monster of daozun Jiuchong''s later peak just passed by here?"


    Several people look at each other, it is frightening.


    Just now they sensed that there was an amazing fluctuation of ice system force here, so they came to have a look at it curiously."Let''s go!" They quickly break through the air to leave, for fear that they will walk a step late and be met by the old monster.


    Huang Xiaolong, who is coming to Longyu city at an astonishing speed, has cold eyes, poisonous ghosts, nine headed tree demons, jianzun and others, knowing that he is the son of creation, still dares to attack the people around him for the sake of the original tree. This is not only ignoring his creation son, but also challenging his father Huanglong!


    Since the birth of the Huanglong world, his father has rarely appeared, and has not appeared for many, many, many billion years. These old monsters seem to have forgotten his father''s existence!


    There are even rumors in the Dharma world that his father is no longer in the Huanglong world and has been unable to return.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t know where these rumors came from, his intentions were sinister.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was approaching Longyu City, a group of young people chatted and laughed in a luxurious mansion in Longyu city.


    "What the son of creation? I think Huang Xiaolong has shrunk his head. The heaven holy land and the heaven alliance have been destroyed for more than 100 years, and no one has seen him." A young man in a green robe grinned. He was Liu ran, a disciple of the poisonous ghost. He was a master of daozun''s sixth grade.


    "I think so." Next to him, Yan didn''t have to laugh: "originally, I wanted to test my invincible Kendo with him to see if his creation Huanglong blood was really as amazing as the rumor, but I couldn''t find anyone else."


    He is the middle of daozun''s seven times.


    "Yan needn''t have brother''s invincible swordsmanship. He has been handed down by the master. If Huang Xiaolong meets Yan, he will not be able to support ten moves." Another disciple of the nine headed tree demon, Qiu Ruo Peng, said with a smile.


    Some of the other old monster''s disciples clapped their hands and echoed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    Yan didn''t have to be flattered by the audience, but he said modestly with a smile: "although I have got the true biography of my master, Huang Xiaolong has the blood of creating Huanglong and can still accept my ten moves. However, I am confident that I can defeat him in 20 moves and let him kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Liu ran, the disciple of the poisonous ghost, said with a smile: "Yan, don''t be so modest. As soon as your invincible swordsmanship is launched, the Dao Zun is less than eight times. Few people can accept your twenty moves!"


    Everyone should be.


    At that time, although xuanzu of the ice eye clan leaked out the story of Huang Xiaolong''s getting the Taichu tree, he deliberately concealed the fact that Huang Xiaolong had a black eye poisonous spider, and did not mention Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power. Therefore, the outside world did not know that Huang Xiaolong had a black eye poisonous spider, and he did not know that Huang Xiaolong defeated Bing Jun, the little master of Bingyan family, when he was in the treasure of Bingyan family.


    Of course, Yan doesn''t have to. Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng and others don''t know Huang Xiaolong''s current combat power and realm. Therefore, Liu ran and Qiu Ruo Peng think that Huang Xiaolong can''t take on Yan unnecessary''s ten invincible Kendo moves.


    Their impression of Huang Xiaolong remains at the creation ceremony.


    At that time, although Huang Xiaolong defeated Huang Shuai at the creation ceremony, most people judged that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power was comparable to that of ordinary daozun in the middle of the seventh period.


    Yan doesn''t have to be the middle of daozun''s seven levels, but he''s not an ordinary daozun''s seven middle periods. He''s an immortal wizard who can challenge others and has a combat power comparable to that of daozun''s eight.


    "I heard that even Yuyue and Yinyue will come to the auction." Sitting at the head of Liu ran, a handsome young man in a red military robe suddenly said.


    The young man''s name is Peng Xuan. Although his strength is not as strong as Yan unnecessary, Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng and others, his master is also a hermit old monster with the highest peak of daozun Jiuchong.


    In the later period, there were more than ten masters.


    In the dragon fish cave, although only the dragon fish palm has been taught to become the peak of the nine times of daozun, the whole world of Buddha is vast and boundless. There are still many top orthodoxy, and there are some Kaitian people comparable to the top orthodoxy.


    Although the poisonous ghost, jianzun and jiutou tree demon are not the leaders of the top orthodoxy and the patriarch of the Kaitian clan, they are also some of the oldest strongmen in the Tuo sacred realm. They have lived for countless years. It is said that before the dragon fish orthodoxy and Wuzu orthodoxy of the Tuo sacred realm were established, the poisonous ghost, sword Zun and jiutou tree demon already existed and had a great reputation.


    Yan needn''t, Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng and others listen to the rain moon, the silver moon will come, their eyes are bright.


    Then, Peng Xuan suddenly sighed, "it''s a pity that in March, he swore to marry a man with a higher rank than 11, which would be cheaper for Huang Xiaolong."


    Yan didn''t have to listen to it. She was upset and said, "it''s just rain moon, silver moon and wind moon. How can they marry the same person?"


    Liu ran also said: "yes, March is so gorgeous that Huang Xiaolong can''t bear it alone."


    Qiu Ruo Peng sneered: "if Huang Xiaolong dares to marry in March, he still has to ask whether we agree or not."


    At this time, outside the dragon fish City, a figure landed out of thin air. It was Huang Xiaolong who came.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the strong people in front of him. He looks indifferent, and then walks into Longyu city with the crowd.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not appeared for more than 200 years, he has just entered the city and is still recognized.


    "Yes, it''s his highness Huang Xiaolong! His highness Huang Xiaolong has come to Longyu city


    "It''s really his highness Huang Xiaolong! At that time, at the creation ceremony, I watched him fight Huang Shuai from a distance


    For a moment, the strong in all sides were in an uproar.


    "What is Huang Xiaolong doing in Longyu city? Is it also for the auction? Poisonous ghost, jianzun, and nine head tree demon''s disciples are all in Longyu city. He has the tree of the beginning and dare to appear openly! Huang Xiaolong came to Longyu city to look for abuse without the help of dragon fish palm In the public outcry, a top orthodoxy master sneered in the crowd.


    He called Huang Xiaolong by his name, with disdain in his eyes. Although there were many orthodoxy in the sacred world and many experts in the Holy Land revered Huang Xiaolong, not all the masters in the orthodox Holy Land revered Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the crowd is boiling, Huang Xiaolong still hears the other party''s low voice and sneers. He immediately looks at the master. On Huang Xiaolong''s body, a wave of heavenly power blows towards him.


    "Get down on your knees!" Huang Xiaolong drinks coldly, the voice is not big, but the master is a big bang in his mind, the soul of the road is constantly shaking.


    This master, although he is a Taoist master, how can he resist Huang Xiaolong''s Tianwei!


    The space above his head seemed to collapse completely. The huge force of terror pressed on him. Suddenly, he knelt down.


    "It''s Guo Bolong, the deputy head of the Taoist temple of the sparrow king!"


    Around some masters recognized the master of the four respects.


    The quewang orthodoxy is a top orthodoxy in the south of the sacred kingdom of Tuo. In terms of power, it is no weaker than Wuzu Taoism and Longyu Taoism.


    Guo boweng was forced to kneel down by Huang Xiaolong Tianwei in public. His face was red, his eyes were ashamed and angry, and his heart was full of shame. He glared at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to attack me, bully me, such as weak, poisonous ghosts, sword Zun, nine tree demons. They have destroyed the heaven for more than 100 years, and you dare not even show a bird''s head!""What a son of creation, bah! I think you are a coward


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and he raised his hand and pointed. An absolute fire fell on Guo Bolong. Huang Xiaolong didn''t burn the other party at once. Absolute fire was burning Guo''s body bit by bit, and the smell of roast meat diffused around him.


    That Guo Bo Rong screamed incessantly. He wanted to struggle and stand up and try his best. However, Huang Xiaolong held him still. He knelt there and was burned by absolute fire.


    Among the crowd around, the masters who had been equally unhappy with Huang Xiaolong changed their faces. Some of them who wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong secretly and wanted to rob Taichu tree stopped.


    Yes, relying on the forces behind them, they can not care about Huang Xiaolong''s status as the son of creation. However, Huang Xiaolong is not weak in his own power, nor can he be provoked and offended by ordinary Taoist masters.


    While Huang Xiaolong''s absolute firepower was burning and devouring Guo Bolong, two other disciples of jianzun were fanning several core disciples of the imperial orthodoxy with one hand in the street in front of him.


    "Don''t think it''s great for you to take refuge in Huang Xiaolong. We are going to kill you now. Huang Xiaolong dare not fart. We haven''t seen that the holy land of heaven has been destroyed for such a long time. Does Huang Xiaolong dare to squeak at our sword worship hall?"


    "You can''t get out of here now!"


    The other two of Kendo master''s disciples sneered at the Fanfei disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    Although jianzun didn''t establish a orthodoxy, it built a jianzun hall!


    There are numerous Kendo masters in this jianzun hall since the beginning of the heaven. Some of them are famous people in the sacred world, and there are ten disciples under the hall. Each of them is a genius of Kendo for a hundred million years. Some of them are born with supreme sword body, some are born with holy sword in their mouth, and some even cause changes in kendo.


    Although the two disciples of jianzun are not as powerful as the former Yan, they are also the middle level masters of daozun. One is the peak of daozun''s five levels and the other is the early stage of daozun''s sixth level.


    The eyes of some disciples of inter imperial orthodoxy who were fan Fei were full of anger. They didn''t offend or collide with each other just now. The other two people attacked them just to see that their disciples of imperial orthodoxy were not satisfied. To be exact, it was they who had taken advantage of Huang Xiaolong, so they didn''t like them.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong is the son of creation. You will be punished for your disrespect and blasphemy against his highness." One of the disciples of the imperial orthodoxy yelled angrily.


    "Retribution?" Chen Lixing, a disciple of jianzun daozun''s later peak, laughed: "our jianzun hall has been allied with poison Valley and tree world. Moreover, the stone people, the Yan Clan, the dark devil clan and the tunri orthodoxy have all joined us. That is to say, even the dragon fish Taoism and the ten Road orthodoxy can''t help us. What can Huang Xiaolong do with us?"


    Jianzun hall is built by jianzun, poison Valley is the power of poisonous ghosts, and tree world is composed of nine headed tree demons. As for stone people, Yan people are Kaitian people, and even among Kaitian people, they are very strong, second only to Shenglong clan and Tianhuang clan. As for the black devil orthodoxy, tunri orthodoxy is not weaker than Longyu Taoism and Wuzu Taoism.


    Kong Ling, another disciple of daozun at the early stage of daozun Liuchong, also said with a smile: "in the future, there will be more top few orthodoxy, more Kaitian families, and more powerful people from the hidden world. Even if Huang Xiaolong has twelve high-level holy orders, even if he has the blood of creation Huanglong, what about it? If he dares to show up, it''s just right that we can''t find him! "


    At this time, suddenly, a cold voice sounded: "is it?"


    The voice is ethereal, but anyone can hear the cold killing intention in the voice.


    Chen Lixing and Kong Ling were stunned. Then they saw the crowd make way for a human road. At the end of the street, a young man with long black hair came with his hand. The young man seemed to be walking slowly, but in one step, he came to them.


    Just when they guessed Huang Xiaolong''s identity, there was a commotion all around.


    The word "Huang Xiaolong" has been passed on to both of them.


    They are shocked, Huang Xiaolong?


    The hole made his eyes narrow and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong. He was very interested: "so you are Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong. I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in this dragon fish city!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was expressionless: "the whole Huanglong world, there is no place I can''t go."


    Chen Lixing, but Kong Ling looked at each other and laughed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we know that you are the son of creation, but your status as the son of creation is of no use to us." The Kong Ling sneered: "do you think this is the dragon fish cave heaven, with the dragon fish orthodoxy protecting you, we dare not fight against you? I advise you that it is better to hand in the primitive tree now


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "if I don''t hand it in."


    "No?" Chen Lixing said with a smile: "we may not be your opponent, but we Yan don''t have to be in Longyu city. He is a medium-term master of daozun''s seven levels. He has got the true story of our master''s invincible kendo. He can kill you half to death before the dragon fish master''s teaching is finished."


    "So, I advise you to hand it in." Chen Lixing then said with a smile: "in addition to our jianzun hall, Longyu city now has poison Valley, many experts in the tree world, and some daozun Jiuchong early masters want to rob your Taichu tree. You can''t escape!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth and took a look at the disciples.


    At this time, the disciples of the imperial orthodoxy knelt down to salute Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Chen Lixing said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, do you want to save these disciples of imperial orthodoxy? You can''t protect yourself. You''d better think about how to escape later. "


    "It''s a pity that when we destroyed the Holy Land in the sky, you didn''t expect that the disciples of the heaven holy land were crying so badly that they expected you to save them before they died. It''s a pity that you don''t even dare to show a hair."


    Chen Lixing laughed.


    Kong Ling laughed.


    Around some gloating masters also laughed.


    Looking at Chen Lixing laughing, Huang Xiaolong suddenly smashed the world with one punch. Chen Lixing''s laughter stopped suddenly and exploded suddenly. It turned into countless pieces of meat, and pieces of golden blood rained down from the sky.


    The world suddenly quieted down.


    All the people looked at Chen Lixing who was blasted out in horror!


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong devoured Guo Bolong, who was the orthodox king of sparrow king, with absolute firepower. They saw that Guo Bolong was only a middle stage of daozun''s four levels, while Chen Lixing was the peak master of daozun''s fifth stage! It''s a blow! This!People were shocked.


    The Kong Ling was pale and bloodless, and he was afraid to move for a moment. He was frightened. Although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power was astonishing, he didn''t believe it. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was just a daozun. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s combat power could be as high as that in his later stage.


    But now, that punch!


    "You Kong Ling opened his mouth and his lips trembled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t smash you with one punch. I will crush you slowly and bit by bit. I will crush your immortal heart, your pulse and your head one by one." Huang Xiaolong has no expression. At this time, the Taoist soul of Chen Lixing wants to escape. Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand and takes it in front of him. Then he envelops Chen Lixing daohun with absolute firepower, just as he burned Liu Xinxin''s daohun at the creation ceremony.


    Chen Lixing road soul sent out a chilling scream, that scream, extremely sad.


    Kong Ling''s face changed greatly. He was very angry and said, "Huang Xiaolong, dare you!"


    "Dare I?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you see, I dare not!" After that, he grasped the empty space with one hand, and then held the whole Kong Ling in front of him.


    The Kong Ling was shocked to find that there was no resistance in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a burst of heartbreaking pain came from his right arm. Huang Xiaolong crushed his right arm, and the faces of the strong around him all changed. You should know that Kong Ling was in the early stage of daozun''s sixth grade. His body was so tough that he was crushed by Huang Xiaolong like bread!


    When Huang Xiaolong crushes the Kong Ling, Yan needn''t talk and laugh in the luxurious mansion of Longyu city. Liu ran, Qiu ruoping and others get the news of Huang Xiaolong''s arrival.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how dare you kill my younger martial brother Yan didn''t have to stand up and kill himself: "now it''s old man Bi Cheng, and I can''t save you!" Immediately it turned into a sword light and ran out of the mansion and disappeared in front of the people.


    Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng and others all broke through the void. Huang Xiaolong had a tree on his back. Naturally, they couldn''t let other people get ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    Yan doesn''t have to be a middle-term master of daozun. How fast is he? It can be said that he strides over 100000 stars in one step, and soon comes to the scene. When Yan doesn''t have to come to the scene, he sees that Huang Xiaolong is crushing the last skull of Kong Ling!


    The cry of Kong Ling and the scream of Chen Lixing''s soul burned by absolute firepower made Yan not have to crack his eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, you want to die!" Then, regardless of everything, he suddenly chopped Huang Xiaolong in the air with a sword.


    The sword breaks through the void, and the heavy swords bloom like tens of millions of silver. It seems that everything in the world will be cut off by this sword. At this moment, all the strong people in Longyu city feel like being cut open. Some strong people close to Huang Xiaolong are like death hell!


    One sword decides life and death and cuts off all the vitality around Huang Xiaolong! This is the life and death Kendo of jianzun!


    Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng and others all changed their faces when they saw that Yan didn''t need this sword.


    However, Huang Xiaolong looked at the sword that cut off life and death, as if it were a sword that would cut all the world apart. However, when he raised his hand, he saw that the terrible sword of life and death collapsed in an instant. Yan didn''t have to be struck by lightning, and the whole person retreated one after another, retreating hundreds of steps.


    "What?" Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng and the strong people around him were surprised.


    Yan doesn''t have to get the true story of the invincible Kendo of jianzun. Just now, the sword of life and death sword is so amazing that even Liu ran and Qiu Ruo Peng dare not take it hard. Huang Xiaolong just raises his hand and flicks it at will, which will break up and shake Yan back. Don''t you have to yourself?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong smashes the last skull of the Kong Ling, takes down his daohun and lifts it with one finger, and an absolute firepower appears.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong wants to burn the soul of Kong Ling Dao with absolute fire power, Yan doesn''t have to hold a long blue sword and point at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to touch my younger martial brother''s hair again, I will cut you off!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyelids stirred for a moment, and the absolute fire point in his hand aimed at the soul of Kong Ling Dao. Suddenly, the soul of Kong Ling Dao sent out a shrill scream.


    Yan doesn''t have to change his face. It''s hard to look at it.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong''s finger is a fire of Nirvana, which is ignited by Kong Ling and Chen Lixing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana fire is a great success, and its power is much higher than absolute firepower. Therefore, when the fire of Nirvana ignites two human souls, the two human spirits scream wildly and desperately. The sound of the scream, like the sound of hell magic, penetrates into the ears of Liu ran, Qiu ruopung and the strong people around him. Liu ran and Qiu Ruo Peng only feel their pores creepy.


    Yan didn''t have to see it. His eyes burst out with a terrible intent of killing. He came to Huang Xiaolong step by step. With each step, his whole body''s sword Qi gushed a minute, just like a spring of violence. The heavy sword Qi formed a life and death boundary around his body. Half of it was for life and half for death.


    Yan doesn''t have to be the master of life as if he came from the holy world of life, but becomes the master of the holy world of death in an instant.


    "Huang Xiaolong, no one can save you today!" Yan didn''t have to say it one word at a time. It was just the first move and the weakest move of my life and death kendo. Wait a minute, I''ll kill your body with the strongest tenth move of my life and death Kendo, and then arrest your soul and let you suffer thousands of times of pain


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yan, who didn''t need to gush the sword of life and death. He looked at Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng and more than 30 people: "are you the disciples of poisonous ghosts, demon heads, tree demons, stone people, Yan people, black devils and tunri orthodoxy? Let''s do it together, so I won''t have to deal with you one by one. "


    The extermination of the heaven and the holy land, the stone people, the Yan people, the black magic Taoist orthodoxy, and the tunri Taoist orthodoxy also participated.


    Yan doesn''t have to look ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t even look at him. What''s more, he said that his Yan didn''t have to be his opponent at all. He needed to join hands with Liu ran, a disciple of the poisonous ghost.


    Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng, Peng Xuan and others were equally ugly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you think highly of yourself." Around Qiu Ruo Peng, an expert of daozun''s late peak couldn''t help but say: "Yan doesn''t need elder brother alone to kill you. Why should we join hands?"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong suddenly blows his fist out of the air. He sees that the top master of Zun Liuzhong''s later stage shoots backward. When he hits the ground, the whole person is black and his whole body gives out a horrible smell.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "Extremely poisonous power!" Liu ran trembled.


    As a descendant of a poisonous ghost, how could he not recognize the extremely poisonous power when he practiced poison skill? He had heard that Huang Xiaolong possessed extremely poisonous power. He had never believed it before, but now he has finally confirmed it with his own eyes.


    He really can''t think of how Huang Xiaolong''s extremely poisonous power was cultivated. His master''s poisonous ghost was born in heaven. He lived for countless years, swallowed countless terrible poisons, and immersed himself in the horrible poison pool for many hundreds of millions of years. After suffering so much as death, he finally realized the extremely poisonous power. However, Huang Xiaolong heard that the cultivation was less than ten thousand years!


    Yan doesn''t have to look at the decaying daozun Liuchong''s later peak master. He is also shocked. His name is Chen Hao. He has the top 20 DaoTi bodies and has been cultivating the Tao body method. He can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s extremely poisonous power! And it''s corroded in an instant!Qiu Ruo Peng was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, do you know that he is a disciple of the clan leader of the stone people? Do you really want to be the enemy of the world? "


    "Against the world?" Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong burst into laughter. He was said to be the enemy of the world?


    When Qiu Ruo Peng''s face was ugly, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you look up to yourself too much. In my eyes, you are just mole ants. Can you just represent the world by a group of mole ants? And even if we are enemies of the world, what will happen? "


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice reverberates in the sky above Longyu city. Some of them hide around and peep at the tree in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, and the high-ranking ones frown.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are so crazy!" Qiu Ruo Peng was very angry and looked at Liu ran. Yan didn''t have to wait for someone else: "brothers, today we will join hands to get rid of Huang Xiaolong. If we don''t eliminate such evils, it will be a disaster to the world in the future." It''s just as if they want to get rid of a harm for the Huanglong world and benefit the world.


    Liu ran and others looked at each other and nodded one after another. Yan didn''t have to nod at last. After all, Huang Xiaolong''s extremely poisonous power was so terrible that he was frightened.


    "Kill!" Liu ran a drink, suddenly, more than 30 people at the same time.


    Among more than 30 people, the weakest is daozun Wuzhong, and several of them are still daozun''s seventh, such as Liu ran and Qiu Ruo Peng. Although they are not daozun''s seven, their combat power is comparable to that of daozun''s seven. More than 30 people join hands to change the color of heaven and earth. It''s not only Longyu City, but the whole holy land has been destroyed for a while, and there are only a few people who are still daozun''s seventh, such as Liu ran and Qiu Ruo Peng The trees and vines, with the intention of sword all over the sky and the fist seal like a huge mountain, roared to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    Looking at the terrifying poison, Jianhe, shuteng, palm and fist seal, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He let the poison, Jianhe, rattan, palm power, and his body flash, then he came to one of them.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist turns into a mist of blood when he sees the opponent. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to use the power of the three worlds. He doesn''t need to use the spirit of Tao, the holy destiny, the heart of Taoism, and the five ultimate powers. He just uses the power of heaven and earth!


    Huang Xiaolong''s Tiandi style has experienced five times of annihilation. It has been tempered five times by the thunder of white flame, the fire of the origin, and the light of creation. He has swallowed more than 200 pieces of Taichu fruit. He has been tempered under the Taichu tree for more than 200 years. The strength of Huang Xiaolong''s Tiandi style is that many daozuns can''t stand his fist, not to mention the five, six and even the five Seven!


    When Huang Xiaolong blows up the first person with one punch, the overwhelming poison, the sword river, horror tree vine, fist power and palm print all hit Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the public see that these attacks, like a breeze blowing the mountain, Huang Xiaolong is actually motionless!


    "How could it be!" Seeing this result, Yan doesn''t have to lose his voice, Liu ran loses his voice, Qiu Ruo Peng loses his voice, and the strong around him all lose their voice.


    I can''t believe it!


    Even if the early master of daozun Jiuchong suffered from Yan unnecessary, Liu ran, Qiu ruoping and others joined hands to strike, it was impossible to keep still.


    Isn''t it said that Huang Xiaolong respected the later stage of Yizhong?!


    Because Huang Xiaolong did not use the power of the world and did not expose the realm, people still thought that Huang Xiaolong was the later stage of daozun Yizhong.


    When the crowd couldn''t believe it, Huang Xiaolong flashed to the second man and punched again. After a loud bang, there was a golden blood mist in the sky of Longyu city.


    The blood of those who respect the power of Tao contains amazing power of the road. In the sun, it is as bright as gold crystal. When it is sprinkled from the sky, it is like the rain of gold crystal in the sky. That scene is shocking.


    Huang Xiaolong flashes again.


    Third punch!


    The third man blew it up!


    Then the fourth punch! Fifth, sixth!


    These masters from the Kaitian clan or the top orthodoxy were beaten up by Huang Xiaolong before they even had time to scream.


    Whether the opponent is daozun''s five, six or seven, whether the other party is wearing daozun''s armor or not, it''s a result. All of them are destroyed. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s speed is too fast for them to escape, and they can''t escape even if they want to.


    After more than ten breaths, less than ten people are left in more than thirty!


    After more than ten breaths, Yan didn''t have to. Liu ran and others were finally frightened and panicked. Looking at the golden rain of blood bursting in the sky, they seemed to see the God of death approaching them.


    "Everyone, listen, as long as someone catches Huang Xiaolong, we can promise him any condition!" Liu ran suddenly called out to the strong around him.


    "If we capture Huang Xiaolong, we can teach him the way of life and death, and let him understand the way of life and death!" Yan didn''t have to react to it and cried out in a hurry.


    "We can still give him a hundred drops of life in the tree world!" Qiu Ruo Peng also cried out in succession.


    The remaining few people have also offered attractive conditions.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar.


    Whether it is the conditions of poison Valley, the life and death sword of jianzun hall, or the 100 drops of life liquid in the tree world, all make daozun''s high-level hiding in the dark be moved.


    Life and death Kendo, known as the first Kendo in the world, is known as invincible kendo. Moreover, it is said that if you practice life and death Kendo to the extreme, you can understand the way of life and death.


    as like as two peas, the essence of life is the best medicine for healing. It is called the medicine of death. If there is enough liquid of life, even if the Tao of the strong and strong is destroyed, it will be restored.


    As for a condition of poison Valley, it is no lower than the life and death sword, the weight of life''s liquid.


    However, Yan needn''t, Liu ran and other people''s conditions are attractive, but Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, and after all, Huang Xiaolong is the son of creation, so no one started at the moment.


    There was another big bang. Yan didn''t have to wait for someone else to look at it. Huang Xiaolong punched him and exploded another person.


    "If anyone catches Huang Xiaolong, I will give him 200 drops of life liquid from the tree world!" In fear, Qiu Ruo Peng screamed.


    If you said that there were still people who were worried about it just now, but when Qiu Ruo Peng called out 200 drops of life liquid, suddenly, the void split and walked out of the two shadows.


    The two men had no awe inspiring power, but when they appeared, they recognized each other with fear.


    "It''s heart eating double demons!"


    Heart eating double demons, as if with the magic of terror, all around suddenly silent.


    "He, they are heart eating demons?" A traditional little hand teaches the tremor.


    Heart eating double demons were famous in ancient times. Every time they appeared, they would inevitably set off a bloodbath. Moreover, they had a hobby, which was to devour each other''s heart! I don''t know how many daozun master''s immortal heart was dug out and swallowed by two people!They are masters of daozun Jiuchong, and they are good at escaping and hiding. Therefore, many top orthodoxy encircles and suppresses them several times, and they are also escaped by two people. What can they do for them.


    Eat heart double devil one tall one fat, fat that, smile to stare at Qiu Ruo Peng, Yan does not need, Liu ran and others: "you say, is it true?"


    The tall man, as white as a zombie, had a smile on his face: "you must know that you dare to cheat us!" Speaking of this, take a look at Qiu Ruo Peng, Yan needn''t, Liu ran and other people''s heart position, Rao is Qiu Ruo Peng, Yan doesn''t need, Liu ran and others also feel cold in the chest.


    "Of course, don''t worry about it. If you give us ten thousand courage, you don''t dare to make such jokes with them." Yan didn''t have to laugh.


    The two demons nodded, then looked at Huang Xiaolong. The fat one laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, hand over the Taichu tree, hand over the Taichu tree, and we will not embarrass you, otherwise!" Speaking of this, stare at Huang Xiaolong''s chest and heart.


    "I''d like to taste his immortal heart and see how he is different from others." The tall zombie face sneered.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them indifferently: "daozun is in the middle of the ninth period, which is not bad. I can be a slave around me. There is a lack of high-level taozun slaves around me."


    Everyone was stunned, including Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng, and Yan didn''t have to wait for someone else. But then, Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng and Yan didn''t have to be overjoyed. Just now, they were worried that Huang Xiaolong would offer more attractive conditions to move the two demons. Now Huang Xiaolong not only insults the double demons of eating heart, but also has the delusion of wanting them to be their servants!


    Huang Xiaolong, this is the road of suicide!


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, the double magic eyes of eating heart burst out a terrible magic light, and the terrible magic power flooded the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    Feeling the boundless magic power of heart eating double demons, everyone was shocked. Even Yan didn''t have to. Liu ran, Qiu Ruo Peng and others couldn''t bear the boundless power of heart eating double demons and retreated.


    At the moment, the double demons of eating heart did not hide their breath any more. The breath in the middle period of the two Ren Zun was completely released. The breath alone made all the buildings around them turn into dust.


    They are the middle-term strongmen of daozun! The breath of a strong man in the middle of daozun is really boundless. When it spreads out, it is like the roaring water of hundreds of millions of Milky Way stars, crushing everything and destroying everything.


    Let alone Longyu City, it is the eclosic holy land where Longyu city is located. It is also like a small wooden boat in a storm. Each land begins to crack, and cities collapse. Even if Longyu city has numerous large arrays supported by numerous powerful people, it also begins to crack.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t enter the Tao and respect Jiuchong, and you never know the terror of the strong one! As soon as you enter the road, you are rubbish. In my eyes, you are rubbish


    "Don''t think that if you defeat the poisonous ghost, the nine headed tree demon and some small mole ants under the sword master''s door, you really think you can compete against the nine strong daozun!"


    The tall zombie faced man looked at Huang Xiaolong like a dead man: "for the sake of you are the son of creation, I will give you another chance. Now you will kneel down and offer the tree of primordial to us for mercy. Otherwise, what happened to them just now will be your end!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and his body disappeared instantly. The next moment, he came to the two of them. The twelve high-level saints'' orders, the souls of the three main roads, the blood of the creation Huanglong, the power of the three worlds, and the heaven and earth DaoTi were almost all stimulated in an instant. Huang Xiaolong''s double fists suddenly burst out to the heart eating and double demons.


    Boom!


    When you see the other two scenes of Kungfu in the holy land, you can see another time and space shining on the river.


    Bang!


    Quan Li Guang he and Quan Li Guang he both bang on the double demons of eating heart. Once the two demons are beaten, they are pushed to fly forward by Quan Li Guang he. The two demons are pushed by Quan Li Guang he all the time. In a short time, they are pushed out of Longyu City, and then fly over one city after another, and are pushed out one land after another.


    Finally, Quan Li Guanghe blasted the heart eating double demons to the end of the eclosion Holy Land!


    With all the strength of his fist and Guanghe, the double demons of eating heart fell into the mountain at the end of the eclosion holy land.


    The world is silent!


    Everyone looked at this scene, in addition to shock, or shock, in addition to fear, or fear!


    "This, this!" Yan needn''t, Liu ran and Qiu Ruo Peng ate and ate. They pointed to the end of the eclosion holy land. Their tongues were knotted and their whole bodies were trembling. Their faces were as pale as dead people, and their eyes were full of horror.


    In ancient times, it had already been known as awe Tuo''s holy world. How many heart eating double demons in the middle of daozun''s ninth period? How many heart eating double demons have devoured? How many Daoists have changed their color? How many heart eating double demons are afraid of by Kaitian people? Huang Xiaolong gave them!


    "Well, that''s just a moment''s carelessness." Qiu ruoping.


    Yan does not have to, but Liu ran and others are shocked and silent.


    A moment of carelessness?


    Even if the two demons are careless, how many strong people can hurt them? Let alone blow them up like this.


    Some high-level taozun masters who are hiding in the dark to peep at the Taichu tree and have not yet done so look at Huang Xiaolong, and their eyes are full of horror.


    "Tao, daozun, the peak of the first five times!" Someone was shaking.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong tried his best to show his realm. Many masters of daozun could see that Huang Xiaolong was the peak of daozun''s five levels!


    "At the creation ceremony, I can see clearly that he is the later stage of daozun Yizhong!" Some people can''t set up a channel.


    "Yes, I was there at that time. His highness, the son of creation, is the later stage of daozun Yizhong. It can''t be wrong!"


    "You can''t be mistaken at that time. It was the later stage of daozun Yizhong. How could it be the peak of daozun''s five levels? You don''t mean to say that his highness, the son of creation, spent three hundred years from the late cultivation of daozun to the initial peak of daozun''s five levels! "


    In the public debate, Huang Xiaolong strides to the top of the heart eating double demons. At this time, the double demons struggle to stand up. Their armor is broken, and two big fist seals are printed on their chest. Their faces are covered with dust. They are extremely embarrassed. They look at Huang Xiaolong with the same unbelievable eyes, which are both frightened and angry.


    "If I''m rubbish in your eyes, what about you?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "you are not even as good as garbage!"


    Not even garbage!


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is heard by all the people in the eclosion holy land.


    Heart eating double demons'' eyes gushed a lot of magic light, and the blood gas of their whole bodies surged wildly. After the two people, they formed a blood prison boundary. Within the boundary, there were blood souls everywhere and magic light everywhere. A huge blood red heart covered the sky and the sun in the boundary, as big as a holy land. Above the blood red heart, there were rules of the road It''s full of magic lines, full of terrifying shrill voice."It''s the ancient magic heart!" Someone screamed in horror.


    It is said that the ancient magic heart was born at the beginning of the heaven. It devours all the evil power and magic power of heaven and earth. Later, it was acquired by the eating heart double demons and refined by the two people. It was also the ancient magic heart that they gained. Their strength rose greatly and began to devour the immortal heart of the powerful esophage.


    Some people say that the heart eating double demons have been controlled by the ancient evil heart. They devour the immortal heart of the powerful Taoist, but they are actually reinforcing the ancient evil heart.


    When the ancient devil''s heart appeared, the whole eclosion holy land was like falling into the blood prison of the boundless devil prison. All kinds of evil thoughts appeared in everyone''s mind, as if controlled by the ancient devil''s heart.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you will become the food for the ancient devil''s heart!" The two demons spoke at the same time, and their voices were different from those before. They seemed to have been possessed by the devil''s heart.


    "Die!" After eating the heart, the two men and two claws grasp Huang Xiaolong. Between them, two giant claws, like the mainland, roll towards Huang Xiaolong with a sea of demons.


    This is not ordinary evil Qi, not ordinary blood gas, but the ancient evil Qi and blood gas carried by the ancient devil heart, which can demonize everything and devour everything.


    Looking at the magic claw rolling, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body rises with all kinds of light. After his death, Chuangshi Huang long stretches across the heaven and earth. He jumps up and drinks a lot, and the absolute ice force bursts out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    When Dacheng''s absolute ice power is blown out with the power of Huang Xiaolong''s two fists, a kind of ice blue light shines on the world. Originally, under the shadow of the ancient devil''s spirit and blood, a dark and blood red eclosic Holy Land suddenly lights up.


    This ice blue light, is a gorgeous to the extreme blue, is a thorough to the extreme ice, so amazing, so charming.


    Zila! There was a sharp crack in the sky.


    Ice blue light cut through the void, and the huge talons exploded together.


    I saw that the two huge magic claws, like the mainland, instantly turned into ice blue, frozen in the sky, and then the ice blue light went on, all the magic Qi and all the blood gas turned into ice blue ice gas, and they were bound up in the sky and settled there.


    Boom!


    Dacheng''s absolute ice force hit the heart eating two demons, and the boundary broke. Dacheng''s absolute ice force hit the eternal magic heart. Even if the eternal devil''s heart gushed infinite magic light, even if the eternal devil''s heart ejected an infinite sea of blood, it was useless.


    This is the terrible power of absolute ice force!


    Even daozun Jiuchong''s late strongmen dare not take on the attack with all their strength just now, but Huang Xiaolong''s ultimate absolute ice power has frozen all the magic power and frozen all the power of ancient magic heart!


    Bang!


    At the moment when the heart eating demons were blasted off, the ancient magic heart was also blasted by the absolute ice force! Along with the whole broken border, it''s blown away.


    In ancient times, there were hundreds of millions of shrieking shrieks in the hearts of ancient demons, just like the screams of hundreds of millions of immortal Taoist hearts, which made the spirits of countless powerful Taoists stand in terror.


    The heart eating double demons hit the end of the eclosic holy land again. In the moment when the double demons hit the ground, the ancient evil heart turned into a blood red devil light, and instantly broke through the sky to escape and disappeared in the vast sea of stars.


    Looking at the ancient magic heart that escaped, Huang Xiaolong didn''t catch up with him. Just now, he had imprinted his breath on the ancient magic heart. Later, he had plenty of time to find out the ancient magic heart, and then devour it!


    For others, this ancient magic heart is a terrifying supernatural creature. However, for Huang Xiaolong, who has extremely poisonous power and the blood of the creation yellow dragon, it is a great tonic, which is no less than dozens of primal fruits.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong photographed his hands, he took the heart eating demons in front of him. He saw that the double demons were covered with layers of absolute ice force. However, under the absolute ice force, Huang Xiaolong could still feel the terrible evil Qi of the two demons and wanted to break through the ice.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. Without the ancient magic heart, the double demons of eating heart still want to escape? Huang Xiaolong suddenly put his two palms on it. The power of Nirvana penetrates through the layers of absolute ice. Then he hits the heart eating double demons in the ice, and the two demons scream again.


    Among the 13 ultimate forces, Nirvana force ranks ahead of absolute ice force. Therefore, although Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana force is only Dacheng, its power is not weaker than Dacheng''s absolute ice force at all.


    Huang Xiaolong used the power of nirvana to blow two people''s palms, and then sealed their internal strength and threw them into the dragon ball.


    From Huang Xiaolong''s defeat of the heart eating double demons, the ancient devil''s escape, and then Huang Xiaolong''s seal on the two, everything is just a few breaths. The change is too fast. That scene has impacted on the fragile hearts of all the strong and shocked the souls of all people. In addition to full of shock, all the people are shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head to Yan, but Liu ran and Qiu Ruo Peng come over.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, Yan needn''t, Liu ran and Qiu Ruo Peng come back to their senses from the shock and horror. The result is that they shake as if they were bitten by a powerful flea.


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong, we are wrong!" Suddenly, Liu ran knelt down to Huang Xiaolong.


    See Liu ran kneeling down, Yan does not have to, Qiu Ruo Peng several people also hurriedly kneel down, Qi ran said he was wrong.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped in front of several people. His face was indifferent and he shook his head: "no, you are not wrong. It''s me who is wrong." When Liu ran, Yan needn''t and Qiu Ruo Peng were stunned, they suddenly clapped their palms and pressed them down. They all patted Yan, Liu ran and Qiu Ruo Peng into the ground and beat them into pulp.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong takes all the human spirits and other Taoist spirits that he has destroyed and hid, and throws them into the dragon ball.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes glared. He glanced at all the powerful people hiding in the far distance. His eyes could see through all the void. Those daozun high-ranking people who were hiding in the dark to peep at the primitive tree seemed to have been completely illuminated.


    "Who else wants the primal tree, stand up!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is slow, not big, but everyone''s heart is tight, no one dares to step forward.


    Jokes, even with the ancient magic heart, daozun jiuzhong in the middle of the double demons are not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong, let alone them? Even the two daozun Jiuchong masters in the dark were too scared to show up. They even dared not move their fingers a little, praying that Huang Xiaolong would not stare at them.


    "I know that many of you have participated in the affairs of the heaven holy land. Those who have dealt with the heaven holy land and killed the disciples of the heaven holy land now stand up." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "you stand up now, I only kill you, otherwise, I trample on your orthodoxy and destroy your family!"Everyone held their breath.


    At that time, some who had dealt with the Holy Land in the sky were trembling, some even fainted with fear.


    After a while, at last, a middle-aged man in the orthodox leader stood up and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong: "I am the leader of the red frost Taoist school. Your highness, please forgive me. I was just confused and listened to the poisonous ghosts. Please forgive me!"


    As soon as his words fell, Huang Xiaolong''s palm fell, and he blew it up, arrested his soul and threw him into the dragon ball.


    "Who else?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and he scanned the crowd.


    This time, no one stood up for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "very good. In the future, I will ask people to find out who has dealt with the holy land of heaven one by one, and then I will personally step on their orthodoxy and clan gate!"


    Some of the powerful men hiding in the crowd turned frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed and disappeared. He came to the traditional green lotus pond. At first, he chose to swallow the Taichu fruit in Longyu cave. Huang Xiaolong decided to go back to Qinglian pool. Last time he went into Qinglian pool, he picked 18 green lotus flowers, only one seven grade one!


    This time, he wants to go back to the green lotus pool to find eight grade and nine grade green lotus! Even he wants to find the supreme ten grade green lotus!


    Just when Huang Xiaolong came to Qinglian pool, Huang Xiaolong killed Yan in Longyu city. Liu ran and Qiu Ruo Peng had more than 30 people, and the news spread that they were defeated by fists and eating heart demons. The news spread, and the whole world was appalled!


    Poisonous ghost, sword Zun, nine headed tree demon and others were shocked to hear the news.


    "Eat heart double devil unexpectedly, defeated?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    "This, the news, can''t be fake?" The nine headed tree demon said.


    Hearing the news, it was his first thought.


    He really does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can defeat the double demons of eating heart!!


    The poisonous ghost looked at him, and his dark eyes were like two black abysses: "the news has been spread. At that time, many Taoist Masters in the field saw the heart eating double demons defeated. Moreover, my disciples and your disciples were all exterminated by Huang Xiaolong. Now, all their Daoists are in Huang Xiaolong''s hands!"


    Jian Zun, jiutou tree demon, Shi Ren clan chief, Yan Clan chief, black devil road leader, tunri daotong leader, etc.


    At the creation ceremony, although Huang Xiaolong defeated Huang Shuai and showed daozun''s seven levels of fighting power, in their eyes, it was not enough to be afraid. If you turn your hands, you can capture Huang Xiaolong and kill him half to death!


    But I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had grown up to such a level now! Even the heart eating double demons with ancient magic hearts are not their opponents!


    In this way, isn''t Huang Xiaolong no weaker than any of them?


    Jianzun''s eyes twinkled and his eyes filled with swords: "during the creation ceremony, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go through the later stage of daozun''s first heavy industry. After 300 years, how did he break through the initial peak of daozun''s five levels?"


    Three hundred years, from the late breakthrough of daozun Yizhong to the initial peak of daozun''s five levels!


    This is more than shocking! And now the combat power is not weaker than them!


    Which of them has not practiced the existence of countless years? Which one hasn''t lived for billions of years? Which one of them has not experienced countless hardships of life and death and got countless opportunities to reach the present height, but what about Huang Xiaolong?!


    Shi Ren nationality feldspar single gloomy way: "Huang Xiaolong 300 years from daozun first heavy to daozun five times the initial peak, is absolutely got the chance of super adversity, I think, with the tree of Taichu!"


    Poison ghost, sword Zun, nine headed tree demon, more than ten people all have eyes big bright.


    "Shidan clan leader means that Huang Xiaolong promoted so quickly with the help of Taichu tree and Taichu fruit?" Yan Tianyang, the head of Yan nationality, frowned: "although the effect of Taichu tree and Taichu fruit is amazing, it is impossible to achieve such effect?" I don''t believe it.


    Indeed, it is hard for Huang Xiaolong to believe that there is nothing in the world that has such an adverse effect.


    However, the poisonous ghost pondered: "I think it''s reasonable to speculate by clan leader Shidan. The tree of Taichu and the fruit of Taichu may also have the anti heaven effect that we don''t know. It''s said that practicing under the tree of Taichu for a long time can cultivate Taichu Taoism and improve blood vessels, which makes Taichu no two blood vessels!"


    "Although it''s hard to believe, Huang Xiaolong really broke through to the peak of daozun''s early five times, which was seen by many Taoist masters at that time. Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance after he got the tree of Taichu should be closed to the outside world and swallow the fruits of Taichu!"


    People look at each other.


    If it is the effect of the primary fruit and the tree, then!


    Sword Zun, nine head tree demon and other people''s hearts filled with bursts of crazy fire.


    The tree of the beginning, they want it anyway!


    "Have you found out where Huang Xiaolong is now?" Jian Zun asked.


    "After he left the dragon fish branch Pavilion, he heard that he had entered the green lotus pool!" A Taoist head teacher replied.


    The poisonous ghost sneered: "this boy enters the green lotus pond two times, it seems that he wants to look for the green lotus again. Huang Xiaolong, since you have entered the green lotus pool, don''t leave again!" With that, Huoran got up and left in an instant.


    "Go to Qinglian pool!"


    Anyway, he has never died with Huang Xiaolong. This time, he can''t let Huang Xiaolong leave. He won''t give Huang Xiaolong the chance to continue to grow! Huang Xiaolong now has such fighting power at the initial peak of daozun wuchong. If he breaks through daozun''s seventh level, then they will be the real dead!


    Suddenly, jianzun, jiutou tree demon, Shi Ren clan chief, Yan Clan chief all broke the void, followed closely.


    "Old man Bicheng, they are afraid that they will also arrive at qinglianchi. If there is old man Bi Cheng, they will join hands with Huang Xiaolong. We want to capture Huang Xiaolong, but it is not easy!" On the way, jianzun is on the way to poisonous ghosts.


    Although the power of their alliance is stronger than the dragon fish, Wuzu and red fox, it is only a little bit.


    "Huang Xiaolong said that all those involved in the affairs of the holy land of heaven will be destroyed one by one." The poisonous ghost said with a smile: "tell those orthodoxy and Kaitian people that if they still want to watch the fire from the shore and are not willing to unite with us, they will sit down and wait for Huang Xiaolong to be trampled out by Huang Xiaolong. Tell them that killing Huang Xiaolong in Qinglian pool is the only chance, the last chance!"


    Nine head tree demon said with a smile: "poisonous ghost road brother good strategy! Those orthodoxy, Kaitian clan, will definitely agree to join us. There are more than 40 orthodoxy and Kaitian clan, as well as fire old monster and shadow devil. All of them add up, and the dragon fish ten road system is nothing! Then see how they protect Huang Xiaolong! "


    Sword respect eyebrow a lock: "only if they all add in, when too early fruit, how to divide?"


    The poisonous ghost sneered: "let them join hands with us to capture Huang XiaolongHalf a day later, amazing news came out.


    "I heard that, poison Valley, jianzun hall, tree world, stone people, Yan people, tunri orthodoxy, and black devil Taoism are coming to Qinglian pool to kill Huang Xiaolong around Qinglian pool! The green lotus pond will be the burial place of Huang Xiaolong! "


    "Not only that, at that time, all the orthodoxy and all the masters of Kaitian clan who participated in the affairs of the heaven holy land all came to the Qinglian pool, and even the old fire monster and the black shadow devil also came. Huang Xiaolong was doomed this time! Huang Xiaolong is a fool. Qinglianchi is a dead end. It''s easy to get in but hard to get out. How could he just enter Qinglian pool! Does he still want to find Qinglian? Even if he finds Qinglian, he will not be killed to swallow refining! "


    "Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough from the later stage of daozun Yizhong to the initial peak of daozun''s five levels in a short period of 300 years depends on the trees and fruits of Taichu."


    One message after another came out.


    Countless orthodoxy, countless Kaitian clans, and countless Holy Land masters have flocked to Qinglian pool. Even some old hermit monsters who did not participate in the affairs of the heaven''s holy land all appeared one by one. When they came to Qinglian pool, the trees and fruits of Taichu had such an adverse effect on heaven, who was not moved?


    When the poisonous ghost, jianzun and others came to Qinglian pool, Huang Xiaolong was constantly flying to the deep of Qinglian pool. Although the water system in Qinglian pool was heavily prohibited, he was walking on the ground with his current strength.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds his soul and goes all the way. He doesn''t pay any attention to the heavy water pressure around him. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong stimulates the blood vessels of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body, and pushes the blood vessels of Chuangshi Huanglong to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    When Huang Xiaolong pushes the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong to the extreme, the breath of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood is diffused. The last time Huang Xiaolong''s blood vein of Chuangshi Huanglong can only cover a very small area, but now when it is pushed to the extreme, it can cover tens of thousands of miles of space around!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was the first ancestor of wuchong! But now, Huang Xiaolong is the peak of daozun''s five times, much stronger than that of that time!


    As for how many times stronger, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know, but now, when he comes into Qinglian pool, there is no pressure at all. When Huang Xiaolong entered the Qinglian pool, he needed the power of the world and the power of the road to resist the pressure of the water force of the Qinglian pool. But now, he doesn''t need the power of the world and the power of the road to resist it!


    Because, he has heaven and earth Dao body, and is close to Dacheng''s heaven and earth Dao body! They simply ignore the oppression of the water power of Qinglian pool.


    Therefore, in this green lotus pond, he will not consume a little bit of the power of the world and the power of the road. He can stay as long as he wants!


    Under the influence of Huang Xiaolong''s creation, Huanglong''s blood, drops of green lotus water flew to Huang Xiaolong from all directions, just like moths flying to the fire, one by one converged to Huang Xiaolong, flashing a charming light.


    Huang Xiaolong will have been ready for the jade bottle, the liquid of these green lotus into the jade bottle one by one, without much stagnation, fly forward all the way.


    A few days later.


    There are more than 2000 drops of Qinglian in huangxiaolong''s jade bottle!


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong spent two or three months in Qinglian pool to find more than 2000 drops of Qinglian liquid, but this time, it was only a few days.


    The fourth day.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was flying all the way forward, suddenly, there was a big, fist sized golden light flashing thing flying towards him.


    Huang Xiaolong fixed his eyes on it, but he was surprised. This is?! The liquid of green lotus?!


    This, such a big liquid of green lotus? He has never heard of it, but it is really the liquid of green lotus. Although its shape is hundreds of times larger and its energy quality is much higher than that of ordinary green lotus liquid, Huang Xiaolong can tell at a glance that the fist size and golden light flashing like gold diamond are indeed the liquid of green Lotus!


    Green lotus pool, there is such a green lotus liquid? Is this a metamorphosis?


    Last time he came in, he didn''t find out.


    In doubt, Huang Xiaolong puts the fist sized liquid of Qinglian into the jade bottle.


    A few days later.


    The liquid of green lotus in Huang Xiaolong''s jade bottle has reached nearly 5000 drops!


    If this spread out, I''m afraid more experts will come.


    It''s a pity that there are only three drops of green lotus juice the size of a fist. The rest are ordinary.


    In addition to nearly 5000 drops of green lotus juice, Huang Xiaolong also got a lot of green lotus. When he left last time, he found a total of 18 green lotus flowers. Now, less than 10 days after he came in, Huang Xiaolong found nearly 40!


    And two of them are seven grade!


    Unfortunately, there are no more than eight grades.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not discouraged. Since there are eight grades, nine grades and ten grades of green lotus in the Qinglian pool, he can certainly find it. Others can''t find it, but he has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps coming to the deep of the Qinglian pool. On the surface, the Qinglian pool is not big. However, there are many restrictions and spaces in the pond. Therefore, it will take a lot of time for Huang Xiaolong to reach the deep place.


    When Huang Xiaolong goes deep into the Qinglian pool, looking for eight, nine and ten grades of green lotus, a group of strong people constantly rush to the green lotus pool. The already lively Qinglian pool is more lively. As time goes on, one orthodox master and another Kaitian race arrive with high hands, which is just like a sea of people all over the world.


    And poisonous ghost, sword Zun, nine head tree demon, stone people clan chief, Yan Clan chief and so on finally arrived.


    Seeing the poisonous ghost, jianzun, jiutou tree demon and others, the surging stream of people is much quieter. The arrival of the poisonous ghost, the sword Zun and the nine headed tree demon makes the air flow in the space stagnate. All the strong people subconsciously avoid it. The poisonous ghost is full of poison. Wherever it goes, there is no grass. Who dares to get close to him? Once upon a time, there was a daotong who offended a poisonous ghost. Later, the whole Taoism was poisoned to death. Up to now, the Taoist orthodoxy is still full of poisonous gas, and even the powerful people dare not venture into it easily.


    It wasn''t long before the poisonous ghost, jianzun and others arrived. All of a sudden, the crowd was in a commotion. The fire was shining all over the sky, as if a sea of fire was coming towards this side. The fire was very fast. Above the sea of fire, there was an old man with red flame all over his body, even his eyebrows and hair.


    The old man was thin and small, but he had a terrifying power. He was boundless. He was no weaker than poison ghost, sword Zun and nine headed tree demon.


    "Fire old monster!" Nine head tree demon eyes a congealed.


    Although the old fire monster became famous after them, his strength was not weaker than them. He not only respected the peak of Jiuchong in the later period, but also cultivated absolute firepower.


    In the blink of an eye, the old fire monster came to the public in front of the rolling fire.


    Poison ghost skin smile face not smile: "fire old monster brother come, we are honored to come!"The old fire monster lifted his eyelids and the fire rolled: "poisonous ghost, I have declared in advance that I will capture Huang Xiaolong. His armor is mine!"


    Poison ghost, sword Zun, nine headed tree demon and others all look cold.


    "It''s a big tone, old fire monster. Don''t think you have absolute firepower, and we will be afraid of you." Jian Zun sneered.


    The old Huo grinned coldly. Suddenly, the rolling sea of fire under his feet condensed and finally became a red cloud with red flame flowing light. The red cloud was dazzling, as if it could burn the soul of Tao.


    Seeing this, the poisonous ghost, the sword Zun, the nine headed tree demon and others were all surprised.


    "Great success!" The poisonous ghost said in a deep voice.


    Great absolute firepower!


    Daozun''s late peak of Jiuchong, together with Dacheng''s absolute firepower, has brought great pressure to daozun''s existence, such as poisonous ghost, sword Zun and jiutou tree demon.


    Because even the extremely poisonous power of the poisonous ghost is just great!


    Although they are both absolute forces, there is still a big gap between Dacheng and Dacheng''s acme. Moreover, fire can control the production of poison.


    "The old fire monster is really gifted. He has cultivated absolute firepower to the acme of perfection." At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd saw that a figure appeared in the distance! Yes, it is a black figure, only shadow, no one to see, the shadow, the flame of the sky.


    "The shadow devil!" There was a shudder.


    The dark shadow devil is not under the name of poisonous ghost and fire old monster. No one has ever seen its face, only one shadow!


    Even if the old fire monster who was full of confidence before saw the figure, his face was dignified, because he knew that the other side had cultivated the power of absolute space! The only one who has the absolute power of space!


    Among the 13 ultimate forces, the power of space ranks second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    Drug ghost, sword Zun, nine head tree demon see that black shadow devil, the same body alert, a face like a big enemy.


    In their eyes, the black shadow devil is more "headache" than the old fire monster.


    Although the shadow of the black shadow demon appears here, the real body of the dark shadow devil is hidden in a certain space. The shadow in front of him is only the shadow projected through the space.


    This is the power of the power of absolute space. The real body does not exist in this space, but it can project its own shadow in this space. Then, the real body controls the shadow to hand through many spaces, just like the real body comes. But the shadow is invisible. How difficult it is to destroy it!


    Unless we can find out the real body of the other party, it is more difficult to find out the real body of the other party than to ascend to heaven. Who knows which orthodoxy is hidden in the other party''s real body.


    Therefore, the poisonous ghost, the sword Zun and the nine headed tree demon are more afraid of the black shadow devil.


    When the old fire monster, poisonous ghost, sword Zun and nine headed tree demons looked at the shadow with fear, the shadow said again, "who is the armor of the Yellow Dragon and who is the tree of the early days? Each depends on his strength!"


    The shadow devil seemed to be determined by a word, and no one spoke again.


    After the black shadow devil, there were some top Taoist Masters coming, which caused a stir. A few days later, the dragon fish master, Wu Zu, red fox, and Qing Yue all led the top ten Taoist masters to come. However, the poisonous ghost, sword Zun, shadow devil and fire old monster were all against Huang Xiaolong, while the ten daotong school was to protect Huang Xiaolong Loong.


    The ten orthodoxy confronts with the poisonous ghost, the sword Zun and the shadow devil.


    The poisonous ghost sneered: "Bi Cheng, I advise you not to meddle in Huang Xiaolong''s affairs, otherwise, the day when your ten orthodoxy will perish soon."


    "Huang Xiaolong is the son of Chuangshi and the son of heaven and earth. You dare to show disrespect to his highness, which is the crime of killing all nations. I advise you to kneel down and confess to your sins. Maybe your highness will show mercy and forgive you!"


    The poisonous ghost did not answer, but the shadow of the shadow devil sneered: "what son of creation, son of creation bullshit! In my eyes, there is no son of creation and no God of creation. When my absolute power of space is complete, I will be the master of the world! "


    "Dark shadow devil, you are presumptuous


    "Bold, you dare to blaspheme the creator God!"


    Wu Zu taught Wu Kun, red fox taught Hu Qingyue, and others were all angry and scolded. The terrifying power roared out of Wu Kun and others, crushing all the realms. All the strong people around changed their faces. The weaker daozun and the higher-level ones retreated.


    However, the shadow of the shadow devil ignored Wu Kun and others, and still sneered: "blaspheme the creator God? Wu Kun, do you think that Huanglong can return to Huanglong world? He can''t protect himself now


    "You can''t protect yourself?"


    All of them looked at each other and did not understand the meaning of the shadow devil''s words.


    "Dark shadow devil, what do you mean by that?" he said


    The shadow devil laughs.


    After the dragon fish palm was taught, his eyes flashed with light. The terrible dragon on his body turned into countless Sky Dragons. In a moment, he hanged himself to the black shadow. All of a sudden, the space around the dark shadow devil was twisted to pieces. However, to everyone''s surprise, the shadow still existed and was not affected by Bi Cheng''s attack.


    Black shadow sneered and said, "what kind of servant boy under the throne of creation God, but so, Bi Cheng, you are a good dog as the dog of Huanglong. Unfortunately, your strength is not so good!"


    When the dragon fish palm taught Bi Cheng to shoot with three pupils in his eyes, and was about to perform his unique strike again, Wu Zu taught Wu Kun: "brother Bi Cheng, we don''t have to contend with these rats for a while, until your highness comes out." The meaning of his words is undoubtedly to focus on Huang Xiaolong''s affairs.


    In the end, the dragon fish palm teaches to finish to nod: "you are right, with this shrinking head rat generation to fight, actually lost my identity."


    The shadow of the black shadow demon sneered at him, but he didn''t do it in the end. Obviously, he wanted to save his strength and wait for Huang Xiaolong to come out.


    But the poisonous ghost, sword Zun, nine headed tree demons saw the shadow devil and the ten orthodoxy finally didn''t start, so they were disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the green lotus pool, Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see the green lotus in front of him. There are eight golden lotus seeds on the green lotus!


    Eight lotus, green lotus! Eight grades!


    Huang Xiaolong reached out and held the eight grade green lotus with eight lotus flowers in his hand. He only felt the power of heaven and earth, the power of the road and the unique power of water.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong knows that eight grade green lotus is far better than seven grade green lotus. But when Huang Xiaolong holds that moment, he really feels the power of heaven and earth, the power of the road, and the power of water, which are far beyond his previous imagination.


    "I''m afraid it''s too early." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    An eight grade green lotus is worth a primary fruit!


    So, what if Jiupin Qinglian? Ten or dozens?


    If it''s ten grades?!


    Huang Xiaolong is excited.


    After collecting the eight grade green lotus, Huang Xiaolong continues to deepen.A month later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to a golden and silver shining space. In front of him, the golden and silver shining space was filled with the liquid of green lotus! The liquid of green lotus in the sky is suspended in this space, just like countless gold and silver gems dotted with this space!


    Huang Xiaolong is dazzled for a moment, Rao is even Huang Xiaolong''s heart is also stunned, no, is stunned, how much of the blue lotus liquid in the sky must have?! Hundreds of thousands of?! million?!


    In this month, Huang Xiaolong has found tens of thousands of Qinglian liquid. However, compared with the present situation, it is just a small amount.


    How much is the liquid of the green lotus in front of you in a drop of 100000 Dharma coins? Who could have seen so many drops of yellow lotus in the past!


    And these hundreds of drops of green lotus are actually clustered together! Around a dozen Green Lotus!


    More than ten green lotus!


    Nine grades! And the middle one is ten lotus, ten grade green lotus!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, he came to the ten green lotus flowers. His eyes were straight and his eyes were straight. Huang Xiaolong felt like the most beautiful and beautiful thing in the world. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also felt a kind of familiar power on the top of the ten grade green lotus!


    Absolute ice force!


    Yes, it''s absolute ice force!


    And it''s a vast ocean of absolute ice force!


    This! Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath of the atmosphere. Ten grade green lotus has absolute ice force! It was totally beyond his imagination.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong took his eyes back. Originally, he still wanted to find a place to refine the green lotus that he had obtained before. Now it seems that there is no need to look for it. He chooses to close the door directly in this space, directly refining the ten grade nine grade lotus and the ten grade green lotus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    Huang Xiaolong plans to refine the ten grade green lotus first! Now, his absolute ice force has been extremely high. If he refined this ten grade green lotus, his absolute ice force might be able to break through to the perfect state!


    The absolute ice force at the acme of Dacheng is so terrible. To what extent will the absolute ice force of the perfect state be terrible? The absolute ice force of the perfect state, it will be the real frozen world! At that time, I''m afraid that even ordinary top level armor can''t resist the absolute ice force of the perfect state!


    However, before refining the ten grade green lotus, Huang Xiaolong released the heart eating double demons, and then spent a little time to subdue them with the brand of creation.


    After taking the double demons of eating heart, looking at the liquid of green lotus all over the sky and the ground, Huang Xiaolong moves in his heart. I wonder if the liquid of green lotus has any effect on black eyed poisonous spider? Although the black eyed spider is very terrible, but if it can be more terrible, and then metamorphosis, it is naturally better.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong released the more than 100 black eye venom spiders, and then let them swallow the liquid of green lotus around them. In a blink of an eye, each spider swallowed a hundred drops!


    However, after swallowing a hundred drops of green lotus juice, the black eyed spider did not change much. Looking at the size of the fist and the golden transformation of the blue lotus liquid, Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment, took a picture with one hand, and then fed one of the black eyed poisonous spiders.


    After swallowing the liquid of the transformed green lotus, the black eye venomous spider''s whole body glowed with blue light, lasting for several minutes. Huang Xiaolong found that his whole body was a little dark and bright.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy, it seems that the liquid of the transformed green lotus is still useful to the black eyed spider! Although the black eyed spider has little change and little improvement, Huang Xiaolong still feels it clearly.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong swallows all the remaining liquid of the transformed green lotus, and each spider swallows four drops on average.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong takes out a product, two grade green lotus to these black eye poison spider swallow.


    First grade green lotus has no effect, but the effect of second grade green lotus is almost no weaker than the liquid of the transformed green lotus. As for the third grade green lotus, the effect is better.


    If someone sees Huang Xiaolong using the first grade, the second grade and the third grade green lotus to feed the ferocious beast, he will be half angry. If we want to know how many powerful people in the Tuo sacred world ask for a green lotus, they can''t even get a single green lotus.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong bit his teeth and even took out the four, five and six grade green lotus, and fed them to these black eyed poisonous spiders one by one.


    Although the six grade green lotus is precious, it has little effect on Huang Xiaolong, and he has those seven grade, eight grade, nine grade, ten grade green lotus, already enough!


    After those black eyed poisonous spiders swallow all the four, five and six grade green lotus, Huang Xiaolong takes out the sun moon furnace and then enters the sun moon furnace array.


    Huang Xiaolong sits under the Taichu tree in the array. He takes a deep breath and begins to refine the Hongmeng parasitic formula.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth energy contained in the ten grade green lotus, the absolute force of ice, poured into its body.


    The double demons of eating heart, the dozen masters of the ice eye family and the fierce beasts he had taken before, poured the world''s power into the array outside the sun and moon furnace. The double demons of eating heart are the masters of daozun''s ninth grade. The world power of the two is surging. It is no exaggeration to say that it is hundreds of times more surging than the dozen masters and fierce beasts of the ice eye family!


    With the world power infusion of heart eating double demons, Huang Xiaolong''s refining speed will be faster.


    When Huang Xiaolong refined ten grade green lotus, the tree of Taichu also hung down a road of Taichu Qi, which wrapped Huang Xiaolong.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    Originally, the poisonous ghosts, jianzun, huolaoguai and others waiting outside had nothing to do at the beginning, but seeing that more than ten years passed, Huang Xiaolong still didn''t come out, so he couldn''t bear it.


    "Master, Bruce Lee hasn''t come out for such a long time, can''t there be any accident?" Yinyue can''t help asking her master, Yinying, to teach Zeng Lin.


    Zeng Lin, the master of Yinying, shook his head: "with your Highness''s strength, the prohibition of Qinglian pool is no threat to him. He hasn''t come out for a long time. He should be refining Qinglian liquid or Qinglian directly in it."


    As early as more than ten years ago, many masters of the unification of Yinyue, Zeng Lin and yinyingdao had already arrived. Not only Yinying daotong, but also Fengyue and fengxingdao had arrived.


    Of course, the Yuyue and Yanyu orthodoxy masters are also there, but Yinyue, Fengyue and Yinying orthodoxy are also there. The popular orthodoxy chooses to stand with the dragon fish orthodoxy and Wuzu orthodoxy, while Yuyue and Yanyu orthodoxy finally choose to watch, not with the dragon fish orthodoxy, nor with the poisonous ghost and others.


    "Let''s go straight in!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong hasn''t come out, the nine headed tree demon can''t help but get angry.


    "Yes, the boy is in the green lotus pool. He should be refining Green Lotus!" Sword Zun pondered: "if he improves his strength again, it will be troublesome!"


    The poisonous ghost looked at the dark shadow devil and the old fire monster in the distance, and said, "no one else is in a hurry, and we are not in a hurry. If Huang Xiaolong gets seven grade green lotus, he will break through the middle stage of daozun''s five grades at most. As long as he does not break through daozun''s seventh grade for a day, he will not be a threat to us!"


    But this is decades.Decades later, Huang Xiaolong has not been seen.


    "Forget it, we''ll kill it!" Yan Tianyang, the head of the Yan Clan, roared angrily and broke into the blue lotus pool directly.


    The poisonous ghost saw this, frowned, and finally nodded: "daozun Jiuchong master follows me in, other masters wait outside!" After that, they entered the Qinglian pool, sword Zun, jiutou tree demon, Shi Ren clan Shi Dan and all the daozun experts above Jiuchong who joined in!


    At that time, there were quite a lot of Taoist masters who fought against the Holy Land in the sky. These masters now basically joined the poisonous ghost, sword respect, nine headed tree demon camp, poison Valley, sword Zun hall, tree world, stone people family, Yan Clan, tunri Taoist orthodoxy and black devil Taoist orthodoxy. There were more than 20 Taoist Masters under the command of daozun. In addition, those masters who joined in later, now, daozun of the poisonous ghost camp There are more than 100 Jiuchong masters!


    More than one hundred Taoist and nine masters!


    It is not too much to say that such a power swept the sacred world of Tuo.


    Looking at the poisonous ghost, Jian Zun led more than 100 Taoist Zun Jiuchong masters into Qinglian pool. Bi Cheng, Wu Kun and others all changed their faces.


    "Let''s go in, too?" Wu Zu taught Wu Kun how to act in a hurry.


    But Bi Cheng shook his head: "no, there are so many spaces in the green lotus pool, and there are many prohibitions. They can''t find your highness. Moreover, we are weak. We''d better wait for your highness to come out."


    Not long after the poisonous ghost and others entered the green lotus pool, the dark shadow devil and the fire old monster finally couldn''t bear it, and they all rushed into the green lotus pool one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    When the fire old monster, the black shadow devil and others rushed into the green lotus pool, suddenly, the whole road of the Buddha holy world was boiling, like boiling water, suddenly boiling, especially the green lotus pool and the space around the green lotus pool, there was a violent convulsion.


    At this moment, all the people in qinglianchi felt it.


    The faces of the people changed in surprise.


    "Is this?" This situation has happened several times in the past few hundred years. They are very familiar with it. Before that, he judged that there was something terrible in the Dharma sacred world, so it caused a stir in the Dharma Realm.


    "Is it Qinglian pool?" Wu Zuzhang taught Wu Kun to be surprised. Huoran looked at the Qinglian pool. Before, they could not feel where the source was, but this time, they felt that the source seemed to be in the Qinglian pool!


    In the green lotus pond, there is something terrible in it?!


    Red fox palm teach fox, green Yue and others are also looking at the green lotus pool, a face of consternation.


    At this time, the road of Tuo Shengjie was boiling again, and the space around the Qinglian pool was even more convulsive. A kind of terrible atmosphere enveloped the heaven and earth of Tuo holy world, giving people a feeling of being breathless. Even the strong man at the peak of daozun jiuzhong''s later period, he felt that his heart was oppressed.


    "What an amazing power!" Zeng Lin''s face is very dignified.


    "Master, is there a change in the green lotus pond?" Yinyue can''t help worrying. She remembers that her master said that the sky was going to change.


    Silver lotus pool, it is true that all the silver lotus pool will pass through the green lotus pool, as if to see the green lotus


    Seeing her master Zeng Lin''s dignified face, Yinyue could not help but worry: "master, the green lotus pool has changed. Isn''t Xiaolong very dangerous?"


    Zeng Lin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t know, but your Highness has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong and the armor of Huanglong. It should be OK."


    The poisonous ghosts and others who entered the green lotus pool felt the changes in the world and were also very surprised. They saw that the water surface of the Qinglian pool, which had never been able to stand the waves, was actually rolling. The originally amazing water restraining force was gradually strengthening. The whole Qinglian pool seemed to be in a state of restlessness, and a feeling of doomsday rose from the hearts of all people.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Ren clan feldspar Shan startled: "this Qinglian pool, is there any terrible beast to destroy the world?"


    "Brother poisonous ghost, or we''d better quit first?" The nine headed tree demon pressed the uneasiness in his heart and said.


    Stay in this green lotus pond, that kind of doomsday feeling let him hold back flustered.


    The poisonous ghost frowned. To tell the truth, this feeling also made him very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go out first." Jian Zun also said: "go out and wait for the change to settle down, and then come in to look for Huang Xiaolong. Anyway, he can''t escape. Moreover, with the change, the prohibition of qinglianchi is becoming stronger and the space is unstable. It''s too difficult for us to find the boy."


    "All right." The poisonous ghost nods.


    Therefore, the poisonous ghost, the sword Zun, the nine headed tree demon led the crowd to withdraw from the green lotus pool.


    The other strong men who rushed into the green lotus pool immediately retreated. Finally, even the old fire monster and the black shadow devil retreated.


    However, several years later, this kind of change continued, and the sense of doomsday became more and more terrifying. The people who had originally surrounded the green lotus pool could not help retreating. It was even the nine levels of daozun, such as Liandu ghost, huolaoguai and Heiying demon, who had retired from Xuyuan at the later stage.


    Only in this way can people feel a little better.


    Nearly ten years later, the change finally disappeared, the road boiling finally stopped, and the space finally stopped twitching.


    After a few days, see the change has really disappeared, poison ghost, sword Zun, nine head tree demon and so on, and then try to enter the green lotus pool.


    They found that the original rolling surface of Qinglian pool had stopped and recovered as before, so did the prohibition of water.


    At this time, in the space filled with the liquid of green lotus, the sun and moon cauldron is shining with light. The more than ten people of the heart eating double demons, the ice eye family, and the fierce beasts that Huang Xiaolong had previously taken in, are still pouring the power of the sun and moon cauldron array into the world.


    The power of the world poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of thunder. After him, the creation of Huanglong stretches across the heaven and earth. The power of the origin of Huanglong''s world rolls down and the air of Taichu falls like clouds and fog, which entangles Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath, like the tide, keeps rising and surging. Compared with the past, it is too much stronger. He is at the beginning of daozun''s six levels.


    Another few years.


    Huang Xiaolong''s thunder light gradually dissipated and his breath gradually converged.


    When the fluctuating space around him calms down, Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes. This time, with the help of eight grades, nine grades, and ten grades of green lotus, he finally breaks through to daozun''s sixth grade!


    After refining and refining the absolute ice force contained in the ten grade green lotus, his absolute ice force finally entered the realm of perfection.


    This ten grade green lotus is the first green lotus that was born in Qinglian pool. It can be said that it has gone through countless years like Qinglian pool. In these countless years, it has absorbed the water power of Qinglian pool, and finally transformed into absolute ice force. The absolute ice force contained in this ten grade green lotus is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination. If it were not for the absolute ice force in the ten grade green lotus, Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force would like to enter I don''t know how many years have passed since I entered the realm of perfection.Only at the moment of breaking through to the perfect state, Huang Xiaolong knows how difficult it is to cultivate an ultimate power to reach the perfect state. Although it is not as difficult as ascending to the sky, it is not much worse.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul unfolds, and the whole situation of Qinglian pool appears in Huang Xiaolong''s mind one by one.


    There are many spaces and numerous prohibitions in the Qinglian pool. Even the strong man in the later period of daozun Jiuchong could not see through the whole Qinglian pool like Huang Xiaolong, but now Huang Xiaolong has done it!


    Even if there are many spaces and numerous prohibitions, Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist soul can cover the whole Qinglian pool!


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s daohun, Huang Xiaolong can clearly see all the movements of the poisonous ghost, the sword Zun, the nine headed tree demon, the old fire monster and even the black shadow devil.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, it''s time to start harvesting!


    It''s rare that poisonous ghosts, sword Zun and nine headed tree demons have been waiting for him for such a long time. Naturally, he can''t let them down.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t do much, so he came outside the sun and moon cauldron. Then he put away the sun moon cauldron and the liquid of green lotus left in the space, and let the double demons of eating heart return to the Dragon Ball space and step out of the sky.


    The next moment, Huang Xiaolong appeared behind a master of daozun Jiuchong.


    "Who?" The late master of daozun Jiuchong was suddenly surprised. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw the extreme ice blue light all over the sky. Everything was frozen.


    Looking at the late master of daozun Jiuchong who was frozen in an instant, Huang Xiaolong blocks the power of daozun''s soul and the small world in his body, and then throws it into the dragon ball.


    Daozun jiuzhong later stage, solve!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    Daozun jiuzhong''s later master is second only to daozun Jiuchong''s later peak! But now, in front of Huang Xiaolong, he is frozen in an instant, and has no chance to make a move!


    This late master of Zun Jiuchong is an old monster who has been famous for many years. His bad name is not under the double demons of eating heart. He is called the old man of the nether world. He has not appeared for many years. But now, one of them is frozen, captured and thrown into the Dragon beads by Huang Xiaolong. He does not even disturb the poisonous ghosts, jianzun, and shadow demons in Qinglian pool.


    After cleaning up the old man, Huang Xiaolong disappeared. The next moment, he came to another daozun jiuzhong later period.


    In the same way, the absolute ice force of the perfect state will freeze the other party in an instant, and then block the small world and Dao soul in the opponent''s body and throw them into the dragon ball.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to deal with the poisonous ghosts. Instead, he chooses to solve these single daozun Jiuchong Masters first and then deal with the poisonous ghosts and jianzun.


    This time, there are more than 600 experts of daozun Jiuchong who came into qinglianchi this time! Almost all the masters of daozun Jiuchong and above in the Dharma holy world are gathered. If these masters gather together to kill them, even if there is a perfect absolute ice force, Huang Xiaolong can''t bear it.


    One, two, three


    More and more daozun Jiuchong masters were frozen by Huang Xiaolong and thrown into the Dragon beads. In just one hour, Huang Xiaolong cleaned up more than 100 people!


    These masters, the weakest in the early stage of youdaozun Jiuchong, the strongest in the later stage of youdaozun Jiuchong. Some of them were single, some were several people together, and some were even more than a dozen. However, all of them were frozen by the absolute ice force of Huang Xiaolong''s perfect state, and they didn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    Thanks to the absolute ice force of the perfect state, it can freeze the other party instantly. Otherwise, someone will disturb the poisonous ghost as soon as he makes a move. The sword Zun and the Dao Zun respect the peak of jiuzhong in the later period.


    However, after more than 200 people were frozen by Huang Xiaolong, he finally shocked the people in the green lotus pool.


    "The thirteen ghosts are missing!"


    "It''s strange that the mirror hiding man has lost his trace."


    "And the sand demon is missing!"


    One message after another came out.


    People were surprised.


    "Isn''t it a forbidden space?"


    "Impossible, even if it is trapped in the forbidden space, it is impossible to contact!"


    And poisonous ghost, sword Zun and nine headed tree demon all got the news that these strong men were missing.


    "How can these people disappear without any reason?" The nine headed tree demon suspects: "is someone doing it?"


    Shi Ren nationality feldspar single eyebrow a wrinkle: "but, clearly there is no fighting power fluctuation!"


    If there is a fighting power fluctuation, they can not be sensed in this green lotus pond.


    The poison ghost''s eyes twinkled: "there is no fighting power fluctuation, maybe because they have been subdued by the other party before they have made a move!"


    "What?" People were shocked.


    But then sword Zun shook his head: "impossible! All of them are masters of the netherworld! Moreover, the first disciple of Yin Ming is the later existence of daozun jiuzhong. All of them are inseparable. Who else in the world can subdue them instantly? Even the old fire monster and the shadow devil can''t do it together! "


    "Yes, unless there are 13 daozun Jiuchong''s later peak masters at the same time, they can instantly subdue the thirteen Yin Ming disciples!" Yan Tianyang, the leader of the Yan Clan, pondered: "but now, only our alliance can have 13 daozun Jiuchong''s later peak masters."


    The poisonous ghost did not speak, and he did not know who could subdue the thirteen Yin Ming disciples in an instant.


    All of a sudden, his mind flashed and his face changed. Was it? But then he shook his head and said no, no way!


    Although I don''t understand, the poisonous ghost still looks grave: "from now on, don''t separate, pay full attention to the movement around!"


    Poison Valley, sword Zun hall and tree world should be masters.


    "What''s more, the news is that if someone wants to join our league, it''s very welcome." Then, poisonous ghost way.


    Jian Zun''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "brother poison ghost is brilliant!"


    Although many experts have joined them before, there are still some arrogant people who refuse their invitation. But now the disappearance of some powerful people, such as Yin Ming thirteen disciples, hiding mirror people, sand demon, will surely cause panic among the powerful people. These people can only join their alliance to seek protection.


    Sure enough, soon, there were people joining poison Valley, jianzun hall and Tree Alliance.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky above the green lotus pond, and the soul of the three roads unfolds, covering the whole Qinglian pool.


    Since the news of the disappearance of Yin Ming thirteen disciples, Tibetan mirror man, sand demon and others, all the masters of Qinglian pool have been holding together. Those who have not joined together have joined in poison Valley, jianzun hall and tree world. Even those old monsters who are at the peak of daozun Jiuchong''s later period have not acted alone, but three people and four people have joined together.


    So now, Huang Xiaolong wants to subdue other masters, which makes it more difficult.


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s daohun, Huang Xiaolong finally targeted a group of strong men in the north. Although there were more than 40 strong men, they did not have daozun jiuzhong''s later peak experts, which was much easier to deal with.The leader of the group of strong men in the north is a young man in Buddhist robes. His whole body is full of Buddhist light, as if he is protected by Ten Thousand Buddhas. This young man is the most powerful one in the holy world of Buddha, nicknamed Ming Buddha. Although he is only in the later stage of daozun''s ninth grade, his combat power is amazing, which is no less than the peak master of daozun''s later period.


    It is said that this Ming Buddha was formed by a piece of bright Buddha stone. He was born with bright Buddha body and was invincible in his whole life. It is second only to poisonous ghosts, sword zuns and nine headed tree demons. Under his command, there are billions of Buddha countries and billions of Buddhists and Buddhists.


    "Master mingfo, do you think that the disappearance of the thirteen Yin Ming disciples and the mirror hiding people has something to do with the old fire monster and the shadow devil?" A master of daozun''s jiuzhong middle age is very kind to young people.


    There is a vertical eye in the center of mingfo''s eyebrow. The golden light of the vertical eye flickers: "it should not be! Old fire monster, there is no reason for the dark shadow devil to attack the thirteen disciples of the nether world and the mirror hiding people, and there is no reason to attack so many people. "


    "What does the Buddha mean?" A strong man of Kaitian clan asked.


    "Yin Ming thirteen disciples, Tibetan people, all the missing masters, who is the common enemy?" Suddenly mingfo asked.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Someone''s face changed: "master mingfo means, the son of creation?"


    Yin Ming thirteen disciples, Tibetan mirror people, all the missing masters, there must be only one common enemy, that is, Huang Xiaolong! Because all people enter the green lotus pool, only one purpose, that is to find Huang Xiaolong, rob the tree of Taichu, Taichu fruit! And, of course, the Yellow Dragon''s armor!


    Mingfo''s face was dignified. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I always think that the thirteen Yin Ming disciples and the mirror hiding people have something to do with Huang Xiaolong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    Everyone was surprised.


    Is it really about Huang Xiaolong?


    "But master mingfo, even if Huang Xiaolong can defeat the double demons of eating heart, it is impossible to subdue the thirteen Yin Ming disciples in an instant?" A strong man can''t help but doubt: "Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is equal to that of the Ming Buddha at most, and may even be slightly inferior to you."


    "I think so." Some people also said: "it can''t be Huang Xiaolong. Even the ancestor of Shenglong clan can''t subdue the thirteen Yin Ming disciples in an instant. How can Huang Xiaolong do it?"


    Shenglong clan is the most powerful clan of Kaitian clan. Its old ancestor, dark thunder Shenglong, is recognized by many top forces in Tuo holy world as the first expert in addition to the general cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion!


    It is said that the dark thunder dragon has cultivated absolute dark power and absolute thunder power, and has cultivated the two forces to the perfect state!


    The Buddha was about to open his mouth when he suddenly looked at the front and saw a figure coming out of the dense fog in the green lotus pool!


    This figure is walking towards them.


    Other masters have also found this figure.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Someone exclaimed.


    At the creation ceremony, Huang Xiaolong played against Huang Shuai. Some of them have seen it.


    "What, Huang Xiaolong!" Everyone was surprised. Since Huang Xiaolong defeated the double demons of eating heart, even the poisonous ghost, sword Zun and nine headed tree demons all have to face up to Huang Xiaolong. They have already regarded Huang Xiaolong as the peak master of daozun''s jiuzhong period.


    The third eye of the Ming Buddha bloomed a lot of Buddha light, covering Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong did not seem to be affected. He continued to walk towards them.


    Ming Buddha was shocked. The third eye is his innate Buddha Eye, which gathers his most pure and bright Buddha power. Many later masters of daozun Jiuchong are illuminated by his Buddha''s eye, and they can''t be as good as Huang Xiaolong.


    His face is really dignified. All the masters around him are facing a great enemy. The strength of the whole world is condensed and all of them are locked in Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the crowd in a blink of an eye.


    "You are Huang Xiaolong?" When the Buddha opens his mouth, his voice is loud, just like the opening of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the chanting of one hundred Buddhas, the world is shaking.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with one voice, one can influence a person who is one hundred million trillion in holy land, and let him infect his Buddha nature and depend on him.


    However, how strong is Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist soul and immortal heart? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the Ming Buddha: "are you the Ming Buddha who is known as the ancestor of all Buddhas, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the first Buddha in the world?"


    Although the Ming Buddha is not the peak of daozun''s later period, it has many titles, such as the ancestor of all Buddhas, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and even the first Buddha in the world by some people!


    "Yes, it''s me." Mingfo nodded.


    But then Huang Xiaolong suddenly said with indifference: "you hand it, if you can accept my move, I let you leave."


    As soon as the words came out, all the masters behind the Ming Buddha were angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are so crazy. Do you think you are the ancestor of dark thunder dragon? I think it''s you who can''t take a move from master mingfo! " A middle-term master of daozun jiuzhong couldn''t help pointing at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Hand over the tree of the beginning!" Another daozun also sneered: "I don''t believe you are the enemy of more than 40 of us! If not, hey


    Huang Xiaolong waved one hand. Suddenly, two dark lights flashed by. Then, he saw the two people who opened their mouth and screamed.


    Mingfo and other people were startled to see two black spiders full of eyes crawling on them. They were black and began to stink.


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed: "this, what the hell is this?" This poison is too terrible, even the daozun''s middle nine times, the peak of the nine times of the road, can''t resist it!


    What''s more, even the world power of daozun''s mid-term peak can''t be eliminated?


    Mingfo looked at the black spider with ripe eyes. His mind flashed and his face suddenly changed: "is it a black eyed poisonous spider?"


    "What? Black Eyed spider The crowd was originally frightened, and this was even more frightening to hide away.


    All of them are powerful people who have been respected by Taoism for many years. Naturally, they have heard of the terrible poison of black eyed poisonous spider.


    There are several terrible poisons in the world, and the black eyed spider is one of them.


    Mingfo suddenly turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a heavy face: "are you using this black eye poisonous spider to subdue the thirteen Yin Ming disciples?" He doesn''t think that Huang Xiaolong can conquer the thirteen Yin Ming disciples in an instant, so the black eyed poisonous spider is the best explanation.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the venom of the black eyed spider was so terrible that he could not resist the nine strong taozun. It seems that he swallowed the liquid of green lotus and green lotus, so he has improved a lot in the past 100 years?


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. His whole body flashed with black light, and more than 100 black eye poison spiders were floating around his body.


    Mingfo and others looked at it, and some of them were scared to the ground.


    "One, more than a hundred!"


    This!


    Even mingfo was frightened. As the first Buddha in the world, he was born with bright Buddha body. He had few things to fear, but this black eyed poisonous spider was definitely one of them.If only a few black eyed spider, he can deal with one or two, but more than 100!


    "Don''t be afraid. Although the black eye venomous spider is said to be extremely poisonous, it is not afraid of any attack, but its speed is not very fast. As long as we are careful, these black eye poisonous spiders can do nothing for us. We don''t have to be afraid of Huang Xiaolong at all." A daozun jiuzhong middle peak master suddenly exclaimed, speaking of this, coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you''re a waste, you can only drive these poisons to frighten us. Do you think that relying on these black eyed poisonous spiders, we will really surrender to you and serve you? What a joke


    "Waste?" Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and blows out his fist. In an instant, Dacheng''s extremely poisonous power turns into a poisonous cloud all over the sky, covering the sky and the sun. The whole green lotus pool is dark, and even the water around the green lotus pool, which is known as unchanged for hundreds of millions of years, has become dark.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong blew the top master of daozun Jiuchong in the middle of his life. When he hit qinglianchi, his chest and armor had become powder. The place where the armor was smashed was a black fist hole. The terrible and poisonous force was devouring and eroding around him.


    "Great power of extreme poison!" The bright Buddha was shocked. The bright Buddha''s power rose like the water of the heavenly river. He wanted to drive away the extremely poisonous power from the strong one. However, his bright Buddhist power had no effect at all. As soon as the bright Buddha touched the black fist hole, it sounded a sizzling sound, which was eroded by Huang Xiaolong''s extremely poisonous power.


    Those who used to rely on their strength and did not put Huang Xiaolong in their hearts were frightened and silent when they looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I don''t need these black eyed poisonous spiders. Anyone of you can take my move and leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    If I had just heard Huang Xiaolong say that anyone who could take the next move could leave, some people would have been angry. But now, it is quiet and no one dares to speak.


    Great power of extreme poison! No one can take it.


    What''s more, they found that Huang Xiaolong was in the early stage of daozun''s six aspects!


    The Buddha of Ming Dynasty was also shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the early stage of daozun''s six levels. At the creation ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was in the late stage of daozun''s first stage. This is a well-known thing. But not long ago, Huang Xiaolong was defeated by the double demons of eating heart, and Huang Xiaolong suddenly broke through to the peak of daozun''s five levels!


    And now, it turns out to be the early stage of daozun!


    It''s almost like a magic trick, as if you want to improve? He really can''t imagine how Huang Xiaolong broke through and how he practiced.


    Is it really the effect of the tree and fruit of Taichu?!


    The effect of the tree and fruit of Taichu is too bad.


    Thinking of this, mingfo''s mind was enlivened again.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you said, if I can accept your move, I can leave?" The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Mingfo pondered: "I have to add a condition, if you take a move, I want ten Taichu fruits!"


    In his opinion, it is not much for him to ask for ten.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile: "I heard you right. You can take my move. I will not only let you go, but also give you ten more fruits?"


    Rao is the Ming Buddha, the eternal Buddha''s face is red.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in Qinglian pool, poisonous ghost, sword Zun, jiutou tree demon and others suddenly stopped and looked at the front in disbelief. Just now Huang Xiaolong made a fist with extremely poisonous power, which was the peak master of daozun in the middle period of Jiuchong. Although he controlled the power very well, the poisonous ghost, sword Zun, jiutou tree demon and others were all daozun''s peak in the later period. How could they not feel it?


    "This power is the peak master of daozun Jiuchong in his later period?" The nine headed tree demons were shocked.


    "This man, the strength is still above us!" Jian Zun is dignified.


    And the poisonous ghost is even more shocked: "this is Dacheng''s extremely poisonous power?" He has a great deal of extremely poisonous power, so he is extremely sensitive to the extremely poisonous force. The opponent''s extremely poisonous power is still above him!


    "What? Is it the ultimate poisonous force? " When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    The extremely poisonous power is terrifying, and the reason why the poisonous ghost makes many top masters of daozun Jiuchong''s later period stay away is because he has Dacheng''s extremely poisonous power. I can imagine how terrible Dacheng''s extremely poisonous power is. But now, there are people who have Dacheng''s extremely poisonous power?!


    "That''s impossible." Shi Ren clan feldspar Shan was surprised: "I have not heard that anyone has Dacheng''s extremely poisonous power. Even if it''s that Toad''s extremely poisonous power, it''s just Dacheng just like poison ghost brother''s."


    The toad in his mouth, just like them, is the ancestor of poisons.


    The poisonous ghost is also suspicious, and he really can''t think of anyone who has the extremely poisonous power in the Dharma holy world.


    At this time, suddenly the bright Buddhist power soared into the sky, the ice blue light reflected the sky and the earth, and then there was a loud explosion.


    The forces of terror swept through.


    The whole Qinglian lake was shaken violently, as if it was collapsing. Not only the Qinglian lake, but also the holy places around the Qinglian pool were affected. Some holy land suddenly split and there were amazing rifts.


    "What a terrible bright Buddha!"


    "That''s absolute ice force?! Is it Dacheng absolute ice force? "


    Even Jian Zun, nine headed tree demons, Yan Tianyang, the head of the Yan Clan, were all shocked.


    "It''s mingfo!" Someone said.


    At the bottom of heaven and earth, only the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the ancestor of all Buddhas and the first Buddha in the world, can have such a terrible and bright Buddha power. Even though there are so many spaces, I don''t know how many hundred million miles away, people still have a sense of being baptized and converted.


    "Who is fighting with mingfo? Is it Bing Xuan Nu? " Some experts are suspicious and guess.


    Ice Xuannv, has absolute ice force, and has become a great success.


    The poisonous ghost shook his head: "it''s not Bing Xuannu. Although her absolute ice power has been greatly accomplished, her own realm is only Dao Zun''s Jiuchong period. Her strength is equal to that of the Ming Buddha at most. But the absolute ice power just now completely suppresses the bright Buddha power of the Ming Buddha. The strength of the other side is completely above the Ming Buddha!"


    Others can''t see that the bright Buddha''s power is completely suppressed, but he does.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." The sword Zun instantly turned into a sword and disappeared.


    Poisonous ghosts and nine headed tree demons all fly to Huang Xiaolong and mingfo.


    Just as the poisonous ghosts and nine headed tree demons flew to Huang Xiaolong and mingfo, Huo laoguai, Heiying demon and more than a dozen other old monsters at the peak of Jiuchong in daozun''s later period all flew to Huang Xiaolong from all directions of Qinglian pool.


    When the poisonous ghosts and nine headed tree demons arrived, the masters who followed the Ming Buddha were shocked to see that the whole Ming Buddha was blown out of the blue lotus pond by Huang Xiaolong. When he hit the green lotus pool, it had turned into ice sculpture. Moreover, the surface of the green lotus pool that he smashed down was completely frozen.A punch!


    Mingfo is frozen and defeated!


    "The ultimate absolute ice force?" A daozun''s mid-term master shudders.


    "No, it''s the absolute ice force of perfection!" A master of daozun Jiuchong''s later period was followed by Dao. In the crowd, apart from mingfo, he was the most powerful and an old monster at Kaitian level. However, mingfo was born with bright Buddha body, and his noumenon was a sea monster and a turtle monster! Known as invincible defense, known as the turtle ancestor.


    "The absolute ice force of perfect state!" When everyone heard of this, they all gasped and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. It was the absolute ice force of the perfect situation!


    Even if it is the top ten in the Dharma Realm, not every one of them has the ultimate power of perfection, right? It''s like a poisonous ghost, like a shadow devil!


    Just when they were shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of them.


    "Back!" At the same time, a huge turtle shell appeared behind him, protecting his whole body. The mysterious lines of the road on the turtle shell broke, forming one defense barrier after another.


    But in this moment, one defense barrier after another was covered by ice blue light, covering equally tightly, without any gap.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all the ice capped turtle ancestors with indifference. This turtle ancestor''s defense is really strong. If his absolute ice force is still extremely high, I''m afraid he can''t freeze it. Unfortunately, now his absolute ice force has been completed. How can the absolute ice force of the perfect situation be defended by only the turtle shell!


    With a wave of both hands, Huang Xiaolong seals up the mingfo and Guizu, and then throws them into the dragon ball.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Xiaolong has just thrown the Ming Buddhas into the Dragon bead. A voice of surprise rings out. A sword falls down and the figure of the sword statue is revealed. Then, the poisonous ghost, nine headed tree demon, Shi Ren clan Shi Dan and Yan Tianyang, the head of Yan Clan, descend one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    Jian Zun, nine headed tree demons and others did not expect to meet Huang Xiaolong. They were all happy in their hearts. This time they gathered around Qinglian pool to kill Huang Xiaolong and rob Taichu tree, Taichu fruit and Huanglong''s armor?


    However, the poisonous ghost stared at Huang Xiaolong with a look of astonishment: "have you been here just now? What about mingfo? Are you fighting with mingfo? "


    The crowd was stunned.


    The nine headed tree demon said with a smile: "brother poisonous ghost, how can this be possible! How could it be him! " He subconsciously felt that it was impossible. Before, the absolute ice force completely suppressed the Ming Buddha. The opponent''s strength was above the Ming Buddha. How could Huang Xiaolong''s strength be above the Ming Buddha!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the poisonous ghost. After the sword Zun, there were more than 200 Zun daozun Jiuchong masters. He was indifferent and said, "not bad."


    The nine headed tree demon was stunned.


    Good? So what?!


    "What about mingfo?" The poisonous ghost''s face sank and his eyes were startled. At the same time, he indicated that all the masters behind him dispersed and surrounded Huang Xiaolong.


    "You''ll soon find out." Huang Xiaolong takes out the Zhenshi dragon gun, which has not been used since he got it in Longyu Pavilion.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was boiling with dragon spirit, and the dragon''s armor appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the green lotus pond.


    "I don''t know who was fighting with mingfo just now?" Red fox palm teaches fox green Yue to suspect: "how is there no movement now?" At that moment, the light Buddha power breaking through the nine clouds and the absolute ice force were branded in the hearts of the people.


    But the power that startles the heaven and earth just stops in an instant.


    The dragon fish''s palm was taught by Bi Cheng, and Wu Kun, the ancestor of Wu, was also suspicious.


    "Not your highness?" He said hesitantly.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "No way!" Wu Zu taught Wu Kun with a firm tone and shook his head: "the strength of the other side is above the Ming Buddha. We all know that even if we have practiced in qinglianchi for a hundred years, we can''t have such fighting power."


    Just as Wu Kun''s voice fell, suddenly, the sky and the earth shook violently. A sound of startling explosion came from the depths of the Qinglian pool, and the power of destroying the heaven and the earth swept over the world.


    Their faces changed.


    "Is this?" Zeng Lin was shocked.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong who is fighting with poison Valley, jianzun hall and tree world experts. The poisonous ghost, sword Zun and nine headed tree demons have found Huang Xiaolong and are working together to kill Huang Xiaolong." At this time, suddenly, someone cried out: "there are more than 200 masters of daozun and Jiuchong. Huang Xiaolong has the armor of Huanglong. I''m afraid all of them will be doomed."


    "What?"


    The numerous masters guarding the green lotus pool suddenly burst into an uproar.


    The dragon fish palm teaches Bi Cheng, Wu Zu teaches Wu Kun, red fox teaches Hu Qingyue, and so on.


    "Your Highness is dangerous. Come on, let''s all go into the green lotus pool!" After the dragon fish''s palm was taught, he raised his head and roared to the sky, and the whole man rushed into the green lotus pond.


    "Quick, all kill into the green lotus pool, save your highness!" Wu Zu taught Wu Kun to roar at the same time, and then rushed into the green lotus pool.


    Red fox palm teach fox, green Yue and other seven road master also rushed into the green lotus pool.


    "All the masters of Yinying Taoist orthodoxy are ordered to enter Qinglian pool and save his highness Huang Xiaolong!" Zeng Lin, the master of Yinying, also made a jiaosheng drink. She led Yinyue and all the daozunjing masters of Yinying daotong into Qinglian pool.


    Then, Fengxing Zhangjiao also led Fengyue and Fengxing daotong masters to rush into Qinglian pool.


    The silver shadow of Dongtian is very popular in Dongtian, and other Taoist Masters look at each other, and they all pour into the Qinglian pool one after another.


    In a short time, thousands of masters of daozun and Zunjing swarmed into Qinglian pool.


    Yuyue hesitated for a moment, and taught her master Yanyu Zhang: "master, shall we go in to rescue his highness Huang Xiaolong?"


    Yanyu''s eyes twinkled, and finally shook his head: "poison Valley, sword Zun hall, tree world, more than 200 Zundao Zun, nine masters surround and kill Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong will die! Even if they can''t die, they must be captured by the poisonous ghosts. Even if the dragon fish orthodoxy and Wuzu daotong drive past, they will not be able to save Huang Xiaolong, poison Valley, jianzun hall, and tree world alliance. That''s more than 200 Taoist and jiuzhong masters. Such strength is enough to crush everything. Is it dragon fish orthodoxy and Wuzu daotong that they can fight against? "


    "In front of such forces as poison Valley, jianzun hall and Tree Alliance, the orthodox forces like Yinying orthodoxy and popular orthodoxy may be shot out if they are not careful. We Yanyu orthodoxy will not be involved in it."


    "It is the most clear choice for us to protect ourselves in a wise way!"


    Yuyue bit her teeth: "however, Huang Xiaolong is the son of Chuangshi. I don''t think he can die!"


    Yan Yu Zhang Jiao laughed: "who stipulates that the son of creation cannot die? The cycle of heaven has its own laws. Even if the world is created by the creator God, some things are not under the control of the creator God. The universe is so vast that even the strong creator can''t say that he will never be destroyed, let alone Huang Xiaolong, who has the talent and respect for the environment? "


    Yuyue was surprised: "master, what do you mean?"


    "There are some things that you don''t need to know. When you get to the peak of daozun''s later Jiuchong period or daozun''s late Jiuchong period, you will naturally know these things." Misty rain palm teaches meditation way.At this time, in the green lotus pond, poisonous ghosts, sword zuns, nine headed tree demons, Shi Ren clan Shi Dan, Yan Tianyang, Yan Tianyang, the head of Yan Clan, and others looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger. Their faces were incredible and their hearts were shocked.


    Now there are more than 260 experts in poison Valley, sword Zun hall, tree world alliance and daozun Jiuchong masters. However, within a dozen breaths of Huang Xiaolong, nearly two hundred people were frozen!


    "Ice force is perfect!" The poisonous ghost stares at Huang Xiaolong. His face is very ugly. Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice power has reached a perfect level! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has already broken through to the early stage of daozun''s six levels!


    The absolute ice force is perfect. In the early stage of daozun''s six levels, the power of the three worlds, the souls of the three roads, the twelve high-level holy orders, the heaven and earth Dao body, and the invincible armor of the Yellow Dragon!


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong already?!


    Ignoring the ugly faces of the poisonous ghost, sword Zun and nine headed tree demons, Huang Xiaolong walks slowly towards the poisonous ghost with his world shaking dragon gun. With each step, the pool surface under Huang Xiaolong''s feet turns into ice blue. When Huang Xiaolong passes by, the ice blue disappears and the pool surface recovers. This is the absolute ice force. Huang Xiaolong can control the changes of all the water in the world.


    "The black shadow devil, the fire old monster, the wind wolf, if you don''t come out, we will retreat. We can''t get the tree of the beginning, you can''t either!" Suddenly, the poisonous ghost cried out to the void.


    He knew that the dark shadow devil and the old fire monster had arrived early, but they were hiding around and didn''t make any moves. He didn''t know that he wanted to let Huang Xiaolong and he lose both, so he could make a good profit.


    However, how can he let the dark shadow devil''s calculation go well!


    Sure enough, as soon as the poisonous ghost words fell, the space became clear and extinguished. The shadow devil and the old fire monster appeared one after another. The shadow devil was still a figure, and the old fire monster stepped on the fire cloud and had two more fire rings in his hands.


    After the dark shadow devil and the old fire monster, there were more than a dozen people. None of them was the peak master of daozun Jiuchong in his later period. Even if his strength was not as good as that of the poisonous ghost, it was not much worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    After the shadow demon appeared, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, give me ten primary fruits. I can not interfere with you and poisonous Valley, sword Zun hall and tree world."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Poison ghost, sword Zun, nine tree demons all face a heavy.


    The old fire monster also said, "I mean, just like the shadow devil, as long as ten primary fruits are received, I will go now!"


    Poisonous ghost, sword Zun''s face is even more ugly.


    "Dark shadow devil, fire old monster, what do you mean?" "Do you think Huang Xiaolong will let you go after you leave


    "I am different from you. I have no hatred with Huang Xiaolong, so you are different. If you destroy the Holy Land in the sky, Huang Xiaolong will surely destroy you!"


    "I just want to have the first fruits, Huang Xiaolong. How do you think about it?" He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "although you have the Yellow Dragon''s armor, but the Yellow Dragon''s armor urges once, the world''s power will consume one cent, you have the world''s power, also always has the time to consume."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at a dozen old monsters who appeared at the later peak of daozun Jiuchong: "so you want ten too early fruits?"


    One of them said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. We are not greedy. We only need eight for each one."


    Eight!


    These old monsters seem to have been negotiated for a long time.


    "According to the xuanzu of the ice eye clan, Taichu tree can produce more than 200 primary fruits at a time, so you give us 10 each, and you still have about 100 left." The black shadow devil said to Huang Xiaolong again: "and the tree of the beginning is still yours, you have no loss at all, this is to you, hundred profits and no harm."


    The old fire monster also nodded his head and said, "brother black shadow devil is right. Huang Xiaolong, the tree of Taichu was not yours. It is the thing of the ice eye family. Now, you can not only get the tree of Taichu, but also get 100 fruits of Taichu. You should be satisfied. People should know how to be content


    And profit without harm, without any loss? People should know how to be contented?


    Listening to their talk, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "so you don''t want the armor of Huanglong?" Speaking of this, he said: "by the way, this time I went into Qinglian pool and got more than 200 seven grade green lotus. You don''t want it?" Speaking of this, the whole body of blue light flash, more than 200 seven grade green lotus suspended around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Although Huang Xiaolong swallowed those eight grade, nine grade and ten grade green lotus, all the seven grade green lotus still remained. These seven grade green lotus had little effect on him. Therefore, he planned to keep them for people around him, such as dragon Jianfei, duanfeng, his master, the old man in the sky, and flying swallow.


    "What! More than 200 seven grade green lotus


    Whether it''s the shadow devil, the old fire monster, or the poisonous ghost, sword Zun, or the nine headed tree demon, seeing more than 200 seven grade green lotus beside Huang Xiaolong, they are all shocked.


    This!


    This is seven grade green lotus! And more than 200!


    In those years, the chief cabinet owner of Tianji Pavilion and Honghu Zhangjiao entered the Qinglian pool twice. Each of them once got a seven grade green lotus, which caused a stir in the sacred world of Tuo. The rare thing was precious. The seven grade green lotus became the treasure of Tianji Pavilion!


    And now, in front of them are more than 200!


    They are all old monsters who have gone through many years. Their mood has been like a dry well, but now, no one can keep calm.


    Everyone, heart rate is speeding up, all in crazy jump.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I know you are relying on your own strength, but you really think we dare not fight against you?"


    The shadow did not speak, I do not know what was thinking.


    Other old monsters have their own ideas.


    Huang Xiaolong took back more than 200 seven grade green lotus with one hand: "who can defeat me? These two hundred seven grade green lotus belong to him, including the tree of Taichu."


    "What?"


    All the people at the scene were dazzled.


    "Huang Xiaolong, is that true?" The shadow devil spoke.


    "That''s right." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "also, I don''t need Huanglong''s armor when I wait for a moment." Speaking of this, take the Yellow Dragon''s armor back into the body.


    Seeing this, people were more enthusiastic.


    It is almost impossible for Huang Xiaolong to defeat Huang Xiaolong if he uses yellow dragon''s armor. But now Huang Xiaolong doesn''t use Huanglong''s armor. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s heaven and earth are strong, they can''t resist their joint attack!


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong takes back the Yellow Dragon''s armor, all of a sudden, the black shadow moves and disappears. When it appears again, it is already over Huang Xiaolong''s head, and the shadow is suddenly bombarded by two fists.


    The force of terror suddenly came down like hundreds of millions of chaotic mountains, just like the whole holy land completely falling down on Huang Xiaolong.


    This is space gravity!


    With the power of absolute space, we can control the gravity of all the space in heaven and earth, and even let the gravity of space crush a holy land into powder.


    Under the pressure of gravity in this space, some people even have the illusion that the whole Qinglian pool will be blasted into a huge abyss, and the whole Qinglian pool will disappear from then on!The dark shadow demon itself is the peak of daozun''s nine times later period, and the power of absolute space is the second highest power. What a terrible blow!


    At the moment when the dark shadow devil hands, the old fire monster also moves. The whole body of fire rises from the sky, covering all the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body, making Huang Xiaolong unavoidable.


    Other old monsters are also fighting.


    "Kill!" When the poisonous ghost saw this, he was secretly pleased. At the same time, he roared, and the terrible poisonous force turned into an endless poisonous sea. The poisonous sea roared, and thousands of huge waves beat down Huang Xiaolong. He immediately urged the extremely poisonous force of Dacheng to the extreme. Such a terrible and poisonous wave could easily corrode a holy land. The poison wave would make the sun and the moon completely black and everything would be necessary Rot.


    Jian Zun burst out hundreds of millions of sword awns. Each sword awn could easily penetrate a holy land. The nine headed tree demon turned itself into a giant tree supporting the sky, standing on the green lotus pool. The tree trunk was unknown how many thousands of miles. Even outside the green lotus pool, the Holy Land separated by hundreds of millions of miles, all the powerful people saw the nine headed tree demon as the real body supporting the heaven.


    Boom!


    Nine tree demons and tens of thousands of tree hands bombarded down, each tree hand is as big as a mountain range.


    The clan leaders of the stone people and the clan leaders of the Yan nationality all took actions one after another.


    In an instant, Huang Xiaolong''s surrounding space was smashed and turned into a chaotic world. Even though the Qinglian pool was formed after the founding of heaven, it was full of space and numerous prohibitions. However, under the peak of many daozun Jiuchong of the dark shadow devil, countless spaces were broken and countless prohibitions were smashed, and the whole Qinglian pool was about to explode.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the bombardment of black shadow devil, poisonous ghost, fire old monster and so on. Instead of panic, he smiles coldly. He wants the black shadow devil, the poisonous ghost and the fire old monster to attack. The black shadow devil and the poisonous ghost are the peak of daozun''s ninth grade. If he wants to escape, even he can''t catch up with him one by one. Now, it''s different if he wants to escape!


    Wait a minute. Don''t even try to escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    Huang Xiaolong dodged the attack of the shadow devil, poisonous ghost and others. He came to a late master of daozun Jiuchong. He smashed the power of the whole world with one blow, and immediately blew the other party away.


    At present, there are nearly 40 masters of daozun Jiuchong in poison Valley, jianzun hall and tree world. Each of them has the same strength as the Ming Buddha, which is a deterrent to the existence of the world. However, under the absolute ice force of Huang Xiaolong''s perfect state, they are all frozen by a fist.


    When Huang Xiaolong freezes the late master of zunjiuchong with one fist, Huang Xiaolong is still swept by the black shadow devil, poisonous ghost and other people, and his body is reeling and shaking.


    The black shadow devil, the fire old monster and others are all happy, but they attack Huang Xiaolong with all their strength.


    With the dense attacks of the black shadow devil and the fire old monster, Huang Xiaolong''s body is more and more shaking, and the black shadow devil and the fire old monster are more and more happy.


    But soon, the shadow devil and the poisonous ghost were startled and suddenly called out, "stop!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The poisonous ghost stopped attacking and looked at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly face: "you have been pretending that you are not injured at all?" People can see that when they just besieged, Huang Xiaolong did not know when he had solved the remaining nearly 40 daozun Jiuchong later masters! Those daozun Jiuchong were completely frozen by Huang Xiaolong in the later period!


    At present, there are only black shadow devil, poisonous ghost, nine headed tree demon, Shi Ren Shi Shi Dan, Yan Tianyang, etc.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the black shadow devil, poisonous ghost and others. His whole body momentum covered the sky and sneered: "yes, you think you can hurt me with your little attack?"


    Although he got the ultimate power of the evil spirit, he was not the ultimate power of the evil spirit.


    Just now, he had been pretending to be swept and injured by the black shadow devil, poisonous ghost and other forces. He just wanted to take the opportunity to solve those daozun Jiuchong later!


    Of course, just now, he didn''t just solve the problem of daozun''s later period.


    "You''re setting up All of a sudden, the shadow of the shadow was cold.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is not surprised that the shadow devil has the power of absolute space, and it is not surprising that he can sense the strange surrounding space.


    With a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong saw a big change in the space around him. Countless suns and moons were shining in the sky. The sky was full of sun and moon, and a terrible array of pressure covered all the spaces around the Qinglian pool, completely isolating the outside world.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong sacrificed the sun and moon furnace, and threw it up. The furnace fell into the center of the full sky and the moon. Suddenly, countless suns and moons seemed to come back to life and revolve around the sun and moon furnace, and the light was shining forever.


    "The sun and the moon!" No matter it is the shadow devil, or the poisonous ghost, or the fire old monster, or the sword Zun, the nine headed tree demons all change color and exclaim.


    At that time, the sun moon orthodoxy was the first alchemy power in the kingdom of Buddha. At its peak, it was stronger than Wuzu daotong and Longyu daotong. Its Daoist array, the sun moon array, was one of the strongest in the Dharma sacred world. It is not too much to say that it is the top ten array of the Buddha holy world. In those years, numerous Daoists besieged the sun and moon orthodoxy, and gathered numerous Daoists, who joined hands to attack their feet For ten days, we can''t break the sun moon array. We can think of the strength of the sun moon array.


    However, the sun and moon array needs a sun and moon Dan stove to play its real power. Even if Huang Xiaolong has not studied the sun and moon array for a long time, it is quite possible to have a sun and moon Dan stove guarding the eye of the big array and want to trap the dark shadow devil, poisonous ghost and old fire monster for an hour.


    One hour is enough for Huang Xiaolong!


    At this time, Shi Ren clan Shi Dan suddenly punches into the sun and moon array void. However, when his fist, which is enough to destroy dozens of holy places, blows into the void, all the sun and moon in the void suddenly burst out the terrible light of the sun and moon. The light of the sun and moon constitutes a sea of light, and the fist power of Shidan, the head of the stone clan, blocks down.


    There was a loud noise in the void, and the sun and moon were still shining in the sky. However, the stone people''s feldspar Dan himself was shocked back and forth for several miles.


    Their faces changed.


    "To break the sun moon array, we must break all the sun and moon in the sun moon array." The poisonous ghost suddenly said, "or, defeat the man who controls the sun and moon array!"


    They looked ugly again.


    They are all old monsters at the peak of daozun Jiuchong''s later period. It''s hard to see that all the sun and moon in the sun moon array are completely connected by the sun moon furnace. It''s hard to break them one by one.


    There are only hundreds of thousands of days and months in the sky. Even if they try their best to smash them, it will take them an hour or two?


    But there is also a fierce looking Huang Xiaolong. How can Huang Xiaolong let them do it?


    As for the defeat of Huang Xiaolong, who controls the sun and moon array, it is even more delusional. Huang Xiaolong''s terror is seen by them. Who can resist the absolute ice force of the perfect state?


    Thinking of this, these old monsters are suddenly sinking in their hearts.At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moved, and instantly came to a green haired old man. The green haired old man saw Huang Xiaolong suddenly appear in front of him, his face was shocked, and his double blades suddenly chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    This green haired old man is called the ancestor of green wood. His body is a tree of gaining Tao. He is a righteous brother of nine headed tree demons. Although he is also the peak of daozun''s Jiuchong period, his strength is much weaker than that of jiutou tree demon.


    Bang!


    The absolute ice force of Huang Xiaolong''s perfect state bursts out, which directly blows the green wood ancestor and his two blades in his hands.


    "Second brother!" The nine headed tree demons exclaimed.


    However, the black shadow devil screamed: "I have the power of absolute space. I''ll entangle Huang Xiaolong. You''ll join hands to break all the sun and moon. Hurry up. Otherwise, all of us can''t escape today, and all of us will fall into Huang Xiaolong''s hands!"


    The shadow suddenly shook and turned into tens of thousands. Every figure seemed to be real. All the shadows whirled like the wind. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong was trapped.


    The poisonous ghost, the fire old monster, the sword respect and so on saw this, no longer hesitated, one after another all hands to smash the void sun and moon.


    At this time, the dragon fish palm teaching is finished, and Wu Kun and others are anxiously coming to Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know how your highness is now!" Wu Zu taught Wu Kun anxiously and worried.


    "It''s still an hour before we can get there. There are more than 200 daozun Jiuchong masters in the jianzun hall in poison valley. When we arrive, your highness will be captured by the poisonous ghosts already!"


    Wu Zu taught Wu Kun to be extremely evil: "if poisonous ghosts dare to deal with your highness, I will never spare them!"


    The dragon fish palm teacher Bi Cheng sighs in his heart that even if they arrive, it will not help. They can''t shake each other''s more than 200 daozun Jiuchong masters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    "Even if your highness really falls into their hands, they should not dare to treat his highness." Red fox palm taught Hu Qingyue to Meditate: "at most, they took away the tree of Taichu, the fruit of Taichu and the armor of Huanglong."


    But he shook his head: "it''s hard to say, if the creator God is still there, they will not dare to do anything to his highness, but the creator God has disappeared for too long." For a long time, it has become a memory, and Bi Cheng has a bad feeling when he recalls what the dark shadow demon said outside the green lotus pool.


    "I don''t know when the creator will reappear." Wu Zu was also worried about Wu Kun.


    There was silence.


    After an hour, they finally arrived at the place where Huang Xiaolong, the black shadow devil and the poisonous ghost, fought with each other.


    When Bi Cheng and others arrived, they saw a mess of space in front of them. The ancient green lotus pool was even made into a huge pit, full of broken space, chaos and all kinds of ultimate power.


    "Extremely poisonous power!" "The power of extreme wood!"


    "Absolute ice force!"


    "Absolute fire!"


    "And the power of absolute space!" "The power of Nirvana!"


    Feeling all kinds of extreme power in the space, people''s faces changed again and again. You can imagine how earth shaking the previous fight was. Such power, I''m afraid, can blow out a orthodoxy, no, it''s a cave!


    Fortunately, there are countless spaces and prohibitions in Qinglian pool, which resist the power of destroying heaven and earth. Otherwise, these forces will spread, not to mention the holy land near Qinglian pool, but even the whole green lotus orthodoxy and even the nearby orthodoxy will be scattered.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? Poison ghost, fire always blame them? " Wu Zu taught Wu Kun in his eyes. He looked around and found no poisonous ghosts. The fire always blamed them.


    The dragon fish''s palm was taught by Bi Cheng, and the red fox''s hand was taught by Hu Qingyue. They also looked at all the spaces around them, but they didn''t find any poisonous ghosts, old fire monsters and sword zuns. However, all kinds of extreme power everywhere showed that they had just fought in this war, right here! What kind of person, suddenly disappeared? And none of them!


    Suddenly, someone said in surprise: "someone!"


    The crowd suddenly looked, saw the front heavy ice fog was separated, a figure calmly walked out.


    "Your Highness!" All of them were surprised. It was Huang Xiaolong who came.


    The crowd rushed up.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" Wu Zuzhang teaches Wu Kun to look at the undamaged Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Huang Xiaolong is calm. How can there be any sign of a fight?


    Is the previous news false? Poison Valley, sword Zun hall, tree world more than 200 Zun Jiuchong masters did not kill Huang Xiaolong?


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "I''m ok." He saw the doubts of Wu Kun and others, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to explain and didn''t need to explain.


    "Little dragon!" Feng Yue, who follows her master, sees that Huang Xiaolong is OK. She looks very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong see is Fengyue, also nod a smile: "let''s go out first, go out again." Then step out of the green lotus pool.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    All the masters who arrived were at a loss.


    Originally, such as the dragon fish orthodoxy, Wuzu daotong and other orthodox masters on the road have been ready to fight with the poisonous ghost, sword Zun and nine tree demons to save Huang Xiaolong. But now, they try their best to get there, but Huang Xiaolong is OK and undamaged! What''s more, poison Valley, sword Zun hall and tree world have not seen a master!


    This, it''s done!


    "Let''s go out, too." After the dragon fish palm is taught, he finally opens his mouth and keeps up with Huang Xiaolong.


    It was too strange for him to understand.


    When they saw this, they came back and followed.


    "Your Highness, you did not see the poisonous ghost, the sword respected them?" In fact, Wujiao asked.


    "What? I need to report it to you? " Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and glances at Wu Kun. When Huang Xiaolong looks at Wu Kun, he somehow feels frightened.


    "I dare not!" Wu Zu taught Wu Kun to kneel down quickly.


    "Where is my master?" Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at Wu Kun and asks Bi Cheng, the dragon fish palm teacher.


    "The old man of heaven and the flying swallow girl are in the dragon fish headquarters." The dragon fish palm teaches Bi Cheng to reply quickly.


    At the creation ceremony, although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power was amazing, Wu Kun and Bi Cheng were not afraid. But now, they stand in front of Huang Xiaolong and have a sense of fear of Huang Xiaolong?


    "You did a good job of it." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, which means saving the old man and the flying swallow.


    "Thank you for your praise Longyu Zhang taught Bi Cheng and others were flattered.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face softened, and he asked Wuzu to teach Wu Kun. To tell the truth, Huang Xiaolong still had some grudges about the joint efforts of Bi Cheng and Huang Shuai to arrest him. However, the dragon fish palm taught Bi Cheng and other people to save his master, the old man and the flying swallow, and let him see the dragon fish palm teach Bi Cheng and others.At that time, in order to save his master, the old man in the sky and the flying Bodhisattva, the ten great orthodoxy fought with the experts in poison Valley, sword Zun hall and tree world, and lost many experts and paid a great price.


    After leaving the green lotus pond, Huang Xiaolong went to the dragon fish headquarters and took his master, the old man in the sky and the flying swallow. However, he did not stay in the dragon fish headquarters. Instead, he went to the imperial orthodoxy and stayed in the imperial palace.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the green lotus pool undamaged. Naturally, all the forces in the sacred world of Tuo have guessed one after another. To the surprise of all the powerful people, not only have they entered the poison valley of Qinglian pool, the sword Zun hall, but also all the masters of the tree world have disappeared, including the Ming Buddha, the thirteen Yin Ming disciples and the Tibetan mirror people!


    At that time, there were more than 600 daozun Jiuchong masters who entered Qinglian pool, and nearly 600 lost masters! As for the remaining ten people, I don''t know what happened at that time. I only know that some experts fought with mingfo and poisonous ghosts. As for why mingfo and poisonous ghosts disappeared, it is not clear why and why they disappeared.


    "It''s not about Huang Xiaolong, is it?" Some people speculate.


    After all, it was said that poison Valley, sword Zun hall, and many experts in the tree world surrounded and killed Huang Xiaolong in the green lotus pool.


    But as soon as he said this, some people sneered: "funny, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong defeated poison Valley, sword Zun hall, tree world more than 200 Zundao Zunjiu masters? How can this be possible? Even the master of the dark thunder holy dragon can''t do it, unless Huang Xiaolong has the same strength as the original Saint world Master or the master of Tianji Pavilion, but it''s impossible! "


    In the secret space of the Imperial Palace, Huang Xiaolong began to use the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong to control mingfo, Yinming thirteen disciples, Guizu and other creation brands one by one in the Dragon beads to control mingfo, Yinming thirteen disciples and Guizu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    After controlling the Ming Buddha, Yin Ming 13 disciples, Tibetan mirror man, fire old monster, hundreds of Taoist and Jiuchong masters, Huang Xiaolong released the poisonous ghost, sword Zun, jiutou tree demon, etc.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Once released, the poisonous ghost, the sword Zun and the nine tree demons were all frightened and angry.


    At this time, the poisonous ghost, sword Zun and nine headed tree demons were all frozen by Huang Xiaolong with perfect absolute ice force, and the power of the whole world was blocked layer by layer with secret method.


    In the first battle of qinglianchi, none of the poisonous ghosts, sword Zun, nine headed tree demons and others did not escape. Even Huang Xiaolong wiped out the shadow of the black shadow devil!


    It''s just a pity that Huang Xiaolong didn''t find out the real body of the black shadow devil. The real body of the black shadow devil was not in the green lotus pool.


    "What do I want?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you will soon know."


    Ming Buddha, Yin Ming thirteen disciples, Tibetan mirror man, turtle ancestor, fire old monster did not participate in the affairs of the heaven, so Huang Xiaolong used the creation brand to control mingfo, huolaoguai and others, but how could Huang Xiaolong let them go so easily!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong searched the spirits of poisonous ghosts, jianzun and jiutou tree demons. After searching, Huang Xiaolong threw them into the sun moon Dan stove array. Then he asked the black eyed spider to treat the poisonous ghost, jianzun and nine headed tree demons. However, Huang Xiaolong did not let the black eyed poisonous spider corrode the body of the poisonous ghost, but let the black eyed spider control the poison, torment it bit by bit, and fold it first Enough grinding!


    From the sun and the moon, it is night.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky above the imperial palace.


    Poisonous ghost, sword Zun, nine headed tree demon and others are old monsters who have lived for countless years. From the memory of poisonous ghost and others, Huang Xiaolong knows many secrets of the sacred world of Tuo that he did not know before, and even many secrets of Huanglong world.


    For example, the origin of the holy world, such as the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion, even attacked and killed himself at the creation ceremony, and then rescued Huang Shuai''s mysterious man.


    There are numerous holy realms in the Huanglong world, and the Tuo sacred realm is the center of the Huanglong world. However, it is not the strongest holy realm in the Huanglong world. It is even rumored that the original holy world is the earliest place of origin of the Huanglong world, so it is called the origin holy world.


    The headquarters of Tianji Pavilion may be in the original holy world.


    The origin of the holy world, there are countless strong, the origin of the holy world is the master of the four ultimate forces of geomancy, water and fire. The earth wind, water and fire is said to be the origin of all materials, and everything is the evolution of earth wind, water and fire.


    Of course, the origin of the holy world Master is not only with the four ultimate powers of geomantic omen and fire, but also his four ultimate powers have been completely completed.


    Land is earth, and water is absolute ice force. Huang Xiaolong has the absolute ice force of the perfect state, and his strength has been so strong. He has the four ultimate powers of earth, wind, water and fire. The origin of the perfection of the holy world Lord, his strength can be thought of as terrible.


    The strength of the master of Tianji Pavilion may even be above the master of the original holy realm.


    As for the mysterious man who rescued Huang Shuai, it is very likely that he was the founder of Shenglong clan, called Yuanmo Shenglong ancestor. In the status of Shenglong clan, it is second only to dark thunder Saint dragon ancestor, the strongest one in Tuo holy world.


    "The ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty." Huang Xiaolong read.


    It seems that we have to go to the Dragon kingdom.


    Shenglongjie is the place where all the dragon people live and breed in Tuo sacred realm. It forms its own boundary. In the north of the sacred kingdom of Tuo, the Shenglong clan is in the Shenglong Kingdom, and it is the strongest dragon clan in the holy dragon kingdom.


    In any case, he has to find the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, and then find Huang Shuai. The Huanglong cloak is left by his father, so he can''t fall into other people''s hands. If he finds the Huanglong cloak, he will know where Huang Shuai''s blood comes from.


    And his father used to stay in the Dragon Kingdom and left something that he wanted to see.


    "Father." Huang Xiaolong has deep eyes.


    From the memory of poisonous ghost, sword Zun and nine headed tree demon, Huang Xiaolong even found out about the possible whereabouts of his father and some secrets about the universe.


    These secrets are unknown to many daozun Jiuchong masters. Of course, poison ghost, sword Zun, jiutou tree demon and others just speculate on the possible whereabouts of his father, which is not very sure.


    "Little dragon!" At this time, the sky old man, flying swallow came to Huang Xiaolong''s back. In addition to two people, there were also dragon swords flying, wind breaking and Zheng breaking.


    "Dragon wins the sky, Mo Zhi they?" The old man in the sky is sad when he mentions several people from Long Sheng Tian.


    "Don''t worry, master. One day, I will revive them." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Old man in the sky, swallow flying, dragon sword flying, several people are stunned.


    "Bruce Lee, they, can they be revived?" Flying swallow can''t help but be surprised to ask, want to know long Shengtian, Mo Zhi several people can be the spirit and soul are all destroyed, even the Dao soul has been destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "yes, it can be revived."


    He doesn''t mean to be false. As long as you cultivate the power of absolute space and absolute time, and cultivate these two ultimate powers to the state of perfection, you can reverse space, let the years go back, and then revive dragon Shengtian and Mo Zhi.However, it is not easy to cultivate the power of absolute space and absolute power of time. The whole world of Buddha is also practicing the power of absolute space. I have never heard of anyone who has cultivated the power of absolute time, let alone the two ultimate powers to a perfect state.


    Moreover, even if the two ultimate powers are fully cultivated, it will cost a lot to revive the dragon, Mo Zhi and others. However, Huang Xiaolong did not explain to them in detail.


    The old man in the sky, a few people flying swallows, heard that Huang Xiaolong was sure that he could revive the dragon to win the sky, and several people of Mo Zhi were all happy in their hearts.


    Looking at Xiaoqiong dragon, he didn''t really think that he was an old man? Facing Huang Xiaolong this time, she is very complicated.


    "Xiaolong, the dragon fish palm teaches them to be outside and says to see you. Are you?" Asked the old man.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a while and finally nodded: "let them in."


    After a while, he plans to go to the holy dragon kingdom. Before he goes, he also wants to learn more about the Dragon Kingdom and his father with ten people taught by Longyu Zhang.


    A few months later.


    Huang Xiaolong left the imperial orthodoxy. As for his master, the old man in the sky, flying swallows and dragon swords, Huang Xiaolong gave him many Dao level pills, and gave several people many seven grade green lotus, so that they could practice in the imperial orthodoxy. However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong still left more than ten daozun jiuzhong, the top experts in the later period, came down to protect several people in case of any accident.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong went to the holy dragon kingdom alone.


    Of course, it can''t be said that they went alone, because there are more than 500 masters of daozun and Jiuchong, including mingfo, Guizu, Tibetan mirror people, thirteen disciples of Yin Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    To the holy dragon world, huangxiaolong did not take a ship, but rode a giant turtle to go.


    This giant turtle, the ancestor of the late ninth weight Taoist school, is its body.


    Generally speaking, the speed of the turtle is very slow. It is very fast. However, the speed of this ancestor is almost unparalleled. Let alone, it is that the ordinary top level bounding craft can not be higher than the speed of the tortoise ancestor.


    The tortoise ancestor''s body is as large as several continents. Even if it floats in the vast starry sky, it is quite shocking and gives a terrible sense of oppression.


    This shape alone is enough to make people tremble. Huangxiaolong sits on the thick and incomparable shell of tortoise ancestor, which is just like a small dust.


    But it is not to say that sitting on a turtle and flying in the vast Star River, it really feels different.


    Although the ancestor of the tortoise is very fast, it will take at least half a month to get to the holy dragon circle from the dragon fish cave. The road is long. Huangxiaolong sits on the shell of the turtle to understand the absolute wood power.


    Nine tree demon is the leader of the tree kingdom of Tuo holy world. It has absolute wood power. It has become a great achievement. Huangxiaolong searches for his memory, so he knows many ways to understand absolute wood power.


    Now, he has five ultimate forces, namely nirvana, extremely poisonous force, absolute ice force, absolute fire force and absolute thunder force. If he can realize absolute wood power again, it is six ultimate forces.


    However, although he learned many ways of understanding absolute wood power from the memory of nine tree spirits, it is very difficult to realize success. Even if huangxiaolong has a unique talent, he has the blood of the world-famous Yellow Dragon. It will take decades or even longer to realize the absolute wood power by the memory of the nine headed tree spirit.


    So, sitting on the shell of the turtle ancestor, huangxiaolong realized that he had no income for several days.


    Just as huangxiaolong fully understood the absolute wood power, suddenly, the tortoise ancestor Liang Xiao said, "highness, there are several bandit ships in front of us. It seems that they are coming to us. Shall we directly bump into it?"


    Huangxiaolong looked at it. As expected, there were six giant ships coming to them.


    Each of these six ships is as big as a continent. On top of the ship, it is marked with a huge Angel pattern. However, the angel is bloody and full of cold air.


    "Blood angel!" Huang Xiaolong saw the pattern, and immediately knew the origin of the other party.


    Blood angel is the most evil force in the holy world of Tuo. It is not exaggeration to say that the Taoist system of dragon fish and the Taoist system of Wu Zu are still a little stronger than that of dragon fish. Any evil activities are done. Any holy land or even Taoism that is stared at by it must be bloody.


    The blood angel had no fixed door, only six giant ships, and his whereabouts were erratic, and no one could do anything.


    "Run over!" Huangxiaolong was cold.


    Tortoise Zuliang Xiao asked if he hit past, huangxiaolong said that it was rolling!


    "Yes, my highness!" The tortoise ancestor Liang Xiao immediately understood the meaning of huangxiaolong, and he was excited to say, the huge turtle body ran directly to the giant ship of the blood angel.


    At this time, blood angel in one of the giant ships, sitting in six full-aged blood.


    Six are talking about how to divide a Taoist treasure just looted.


    "Six leaders, there is a giant turtle coming into our ship!" Suddenly, one person rushed in and reported to six.


    These six people are the six leaders of Blood Angels, and they are all masters of the above nine levels of Taoism!


    "Giant turtle?" Six people were in dismay.


    "Yes, this turtle is bigger than our blood Angel ship." The blood Angel expert quickly replied, "I am afraid it is the origin of extraordinary!"


    Six people see each other, not by surprise.


    "Go, let''s go out and see." One of them stood up and said, a breath of blood was filled with blood, and he was a master of the ninth highest level Taoist school.


    Six people came to the sky with a flash of figure.


    Originally, the six people have not put their hearts on their hearts, but when they see the super turtle body of the turtle ancestor, they are all surprised.


    "This is, tortoise ancestor?!" The six immediately recognized the tortoise ancestor body.


    "Come on, get away!" After recognizing the tortoise ancestor, the six people''s faces changed greatly and shouted.


    However, the six were still slow, only listening to the following bang, and saw the turtle ancestor that the terror turtle body directly hit the blood angel in the front of a giant ship.


    The ship broke up directly. No, it broke down and broke up into numerous pieces. All the Blood Angels in the ship were all turned into a blood mist after another.


    The blood Angel six giant ships, each of which is of the boundary weapon level, although it is only low-level, is also the level of the boundary device. However, it is still unable to block the turtle ancestor from rolling and pressing. But I think the tortoise ancestor is strong. To be sure, it is how terrible the shell is.


    "Turtle ancestor, you find death!" Six people are not angry, roaring, waves rolling, blood rolling like the sea, diffuse, sweeping many million miles.


    It is necessary to know that each giant ship is made by six people who have spent countless efforts and consumed countless materials. In each giant ship, there are tens of millions of Blood Angels in vain. Each one is selected carefully from all the roads and holy places in tuoshen circle, and then they have made great efforts to cultivate them. Some have broken through the realm of Taoism. Now, the attack of tortoise ancestors has been a blow to the whole world Part of the toss!Think of the pain and anger in their hearts.


    At the same time, they angrily put out their hands. As for Huang Xiaolong sitting on the turtle shell, they ignored it directly.


    Looking at the six leaders of the blood angel, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and asks the turtle ancestor to continue to run over the other five giant ships. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong waves one hand, the fire old monster, the Ming Buddha, the Tibetan mirror man, the Yin Ming thirteen disciples, and more than 500 revered daozun nine masters suddenly appear in front of the six blood Angel leaders.


    The six leaders of the blood angel were angry and wanted to tear up the turtle ancestor, but suddenly there were more than 500 people in front of them. They were stunned, and the breath of these 500 people!


    All daozun above nine!


    More than 500 people!


    The six felt their hearts tremble and their eyes turned pale.


    "Fire, old monster!"


    "Mingfo!"


    "Mirror man!"


    When they recognized who more than 500 people were in front of them, they almost fell from the void.


    "I don''t think they''re all missing." One of them trembled.


    The old fire monster of Qinglian pool and the collective disappearance of many masters of Ming Buddhism are shaking the sacred world of Tuo. Naturally, they have heard of it.


    But now, the old fire monster, all the missing masters of mingfo, appear in front of them.


    Just when six people were suspicious and frightened, suddenly, the old fire monster and more than 500 people of the Ming Buddha took action together!


    More than 500 masters of the nine aspects of respect, this is what the concept of?!


    The star river suddenly disintegrated, one space abyss appeared, another terrible Star River storm formed, everything was destroyed, everything was smashed, all cost sources were exhausted.


    Boom!


    Six people were all smashed! No suspense! Even in the later period of daozun''s Jiuchong period, there is only one result!


    In a few minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the temper old monster, mingfo and others, and continued to fly forward in the Guizu. In the Star River, there were blood mist and empty debris of the spaceship.


    The blood angel of the holy world of xianbatuo has disappeared for countless years!


    Ten days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the Dragon kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    After entering the realm of the holy dragon, Huang Xiaolong made the turtle ancestor Liang Xiao narrow itself into a small house.


    The holy dragon Kingdom, vast and incomparable, is developed by all the ancestors of the dragon family in the sacred kingdom of Tuo after tens of thousands of years of development. Compared with the dragon fish cave, it is tens or even hundreds of times larger.


    The dragon fish cave is one of the largest caves in the sacred kingdom of Tuo. The holy dragon kingdom is tens of times larger than it is, hundreds of times larger, which is really boundless.


    Huang Xiaolong is understanding absolute wood power. Suddenly, someone says with a smile, "look, there is a turtle riding on it. The tortoise is stupid and cute."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at him and saw a group of people flying over from behind. The young girl in front of him opened his mouth. She was pretty and smiling. She had two dimples on her face, which was very sunny. Beside the girl, she accompanied several family disciples. The girl and these family disciples were very dignified.


    Behind the women were a large group of guards.


    It was the dimpled woman who spoke just now.


    The two eyes of Guizu are staring at the woman. Although he dare not say that he is invincible, he is also one of the most powerful people in the world. How ever has it been said that he is stupid and cute?


    And each other, just a little holy land.


    This kind of existence, if in the past, he would kill each other a million times with a look in his eyes, but now Huang Xiaolong doesn''t speak, he dare not say anything.


    Unexpectedly, the dimpled woman saw the green eyes of the turtle ancestor staring at her, and she even laughed: "you see, the tortoise is so cute even when she is angry."


    The woman flew close to Huang Xiaolong and asked with a smile: "Hello, uncle, you are such a lovely turtle. Can I go up and ride it?"


    Uncle?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and his memory instantly returned to the lower bound. When he was in the lower bound, beixiaomei of the silver fox chamber of Commerce called himself that way. How long did he not hear such a name.


    Huang Xiaolong was in a trance.


    "Four princesses, just a black turtle. There are such low-level garbage beasts everywhere. If you want to ride, I''ll collect some beetles and let you ride them." At this time, a family disciple behind the woman is flattering with a smile.


    The woman, known as the fourth princess, ignored each other. Her round eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong, waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s reply.


    Looking at each other''s expectant eyes, Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "OK, come on."


    On hearing this, the girl of the four princesses smiles sweetly at Huang Xiaolong, jumps on the turtle shell and sits beside Huang Xiaolong.


    The several family disciples saw each other and frowned.


    Several people also want to jump up and step on the turtle shell. However, as soon as several people arrived at the turtle ancestor''s side, the green light of the turtle ancestor rose, and they blocked them back.


    "I''m a tortoise and beast. I can''t sit for anyone." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    A few people were blocked back by the green awn of the turtle ancestor, in the heart is not happy, a listen, not from anger ran.


    "Boy, do you know who we are? We are all princes of flying dragon kingdom One of the young men in red pointed at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "do you know what happens to offend us?"


    A very ordinary looking young man riding on these low-grade black turtles dare to offend them and make them angry.


    "Flying dragon kingdom?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "never heard of it."


    Huang Xiaolong has never heard of Feitian dragon kingdom.


    In the whole holy dragon Kingdom, the strongest are the five Kaitian dragon families, followed by those acquired dragon families. These acquired dragon families are attached to the five Kaitian dragon families. Under the control of the later Tianlong people, tens of millions of holy places are under the control of the Tianlong family. In these holy places, there are countless dragon States and flying dragon states. Huang Xiaolong can now extinguish tens of thousands of times with one breath.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the prince of Feitian dragon kingdom is not even a mole ant.


    "You The princes of the flying dragon kingdom were angry.


    "Well, Chen Chaoyi, do you really think you are the prince of Feitian dragon Kingdom and how noble your status is. I''m afraid that others will not know about it. You will step down and follow me and uncle!" At this time, the four princesses of the woman face a heavy, to the four jiaosheng a drink: "if not willing, then leave, don''t follow me!"


    Chen Chaoyi''s disciple forced a smile: "four princesses, we have no other meaning, this person''s origin is unknown, we are afraid that he will have any evil intentions towards the fourth princess, so we just."


    "Don''t make excuses. I don''t know what you think." The fourth princess''s woman hummed, then turned her head to Huang Xiaolong with a sweet smile: "uncle, let''s go."


    Huang Xiaolong pats the turtle ancestor, the turtle ancestor will understand, takes two people to break through the void.


    The princes of the flying dragon kingdom could only follow behind.


    "When I get to Feitian capital, I''ll let this boy look good!" Chen Chaoyi stares at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face.


    "Do you want to check the boy''s identity first?" Another person frowned: "this boy doesn''t put us in the eye at all, I''m afraid of being different.""Riding a Black Turtle animal, his identity should be ordinary. If he has a noble identity, how can he ride such a fierce beast to show off in the market? Moreover, I have just checked it with tianlongan. He has no strength in his body, and his cultivation can''t be higher than that." Chen Chaoyi said in a deep voice: "if you are timid, I will do it myself then."


    In front of him, Huang Xiaolong is chatting with the girl of the four princesses. Although it''s just a first meeting, the women of the four princesses are very talkative, very much like the temperament of beixiaomei in the lower bound. However, they have a good time talking with Huang Xiaolong.


    In the conversation, Huang Xiaolong knows that the woman''s name is Chen Qiaoer, the fourth Princess of Feitian dragon kingdom.


    "Uncle, did you buy the black turtle? Or where? Is it a mutant Black Turtle? Why is this animal shell different from the black turtle Chen qiao''er asked with a smile, "these lines look very mysterious." Pointing to the tortoise ancestor turtle shell that all over the avenue veins.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it was taken in a place called Qinglian pool. It can be regarded as a variant Black Turtle. The veins on its shell are formed by the most mysterious water system and road rules in heaven and earth. If you can fully understand it, there are few people in the holy Dragon Kingdom who are your opponents."


    Chen qiao''er was stunned, then she burst into a smile. Her dimples burst into tears, and her eyes were bent with laughter: "uncle, you are really funny. You can simply say that you are a rare top expert in the world."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t explain much. He didn''t expect the other party to believe it.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen qiao''er about the situation of Feitian dragon kingdom.


    Knowing that Feitian dragon kingdom is one of the Dragon states under liumu holy land, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and asked, "I heard that you have a dragon rising platform in liumu holy land?"


    At that time, his father stayed in the holy dragon kingdom for some days and left some things. Among them, the Dragon climbing platform was related to his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    "It turns out that uncle also knows shenglongtai." Chen qiao''er said with a sweet smile: "but it is also true that there are few people in Shenglong Kingdom who don''t know shenglongtai. Does uncle also want to go to shenglongtai to sit down?"


    Chen Qiaoer said this, and shook his head: "I think uncle or not to go."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "why?"


    Chen Qiaoer explained: "very few people can understand things in Shenglong platform. It can be said that few people can understand things. In addition, one day of understanding, one needs to pay 10000 holy coins to Panlong people. If one year of enlightenment, it will be millions of holy coins. If it is too expensive to die, my father and Emperor will have to lose everything."


    Looking at Chen qiao''er''s lovely stare, Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    In fact, there was no shenglongtai in shenglongjie. His father had been sitting on the top of a huge rock in liumu holy land for a few days. After that, the Panlong people named this huge rock "shenglongtai". Then, whoever wanted to ascend the Dragon terrace to understand would receive Holy coins.


    As Chen Qiaoer said, ten thousand holy coins a day means millions of holy coins a year. This is really very expensive. Let alone some masters of the kingdom of the dragon, they are the senior officials of many holy places. They have to die of heartache every year.


    Millions of holy coins are not a small number for some holy places.


    "In fact, if you want me to say, the God of creation has never practiced meditation on the ascending dragon platform. It is just that the Panlong people have deliberately rumored about it to make money." Chen qiao''er was angry, and seemed to be very angry with the pan long people.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s really too overbearing for the Panlong people to take the shenglongtai as their own."


    The Panlong nationality is one of the acquired dragon families in the holy dragon kingdom. Among the acquired dragon families, the strength is extremely strong. It is second only to the five Kaitian dragon people in the holy dragon kingdom. There are hundreds of thousands of sacred places under its control, and the six eye holy land is only one of them.


    Of course, the Panlong people have taken the shenglongtai as their own. In fact, it also depends on the Guangming Yilong clan. The Panlong clan and the Guangming wing dragon clan have been married for generations and have a good relationship.


    Guangming wing dragon clan is one of the five Kaitian dragon clans in the holy dragon Kingdom, and ranks the second. Its strength is second only to the Shenglong clan.


    "That''s it." Chen qiao''er said: "it''s a pity that I''m not strong enough. If I''m a dark thunder Saint dragon ancestor, I''ll smash the clan leader of Panlong clan with one fist!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. The little girl is very interesting.


    "Feitianlong kingdom is a small country under the Panlong clan. You are the princess of feitianlong kingdom. If you dare to criticize the Panlong clan and the Panlong clan leader like this, are you afraid that it will spread to the Panlong clan''s head? That''s the crime of destroying the country. " Huang Xiaolong laughs and teases Chen qiao''er.


    Chen Qiaoer is a nose wrinkle: "I am not afraid, and now, I only say to listen to you, who knows." Speaking of this, he stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "uncle, you are not of Panlong nationality, are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "No


    Chen qiao''er breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "yes, the disciples of the Panlong clan can''t fly on the black tortoise like you. Once there was a disciple of the most external generation of the Panlong family who came to our Feitian dragon kingdom. He was received by my father. That proud, his mount is a super god beast."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    It''s interesting to talk to Chen qiao''er.


    "Don''t forget, my black turtle is a mutant, which is ten thousand times more noble than that super beast." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Chen qiao''er began to laugh in a sweet voice.


    As for Chen Chaoyi, who is Chen Qiaoer? That''s the goddess of all the men in the flying dragon kingdom! She has excellent talent and has broken through the Holy Land in less than ten thousand years of cultivation. She is also the favorite princess of their country. She is likely to join liumu holy land and become the disciple of the ancestor level of liumu holy land!


    They have never seen Chen Qiaoer laugh so much at any man!


    Chen Chaoyi stares at Huang Xiaolong with more and more chill in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know about the jealousy and chill in the eyes of Chen Chaoyi. However, Huang doesn''t care. No matter how this kind of shrimp jumps, it''s just a matter of blowing a breath.


    After that, Chen Qiaoer invited Huang Xiaolong to visit the capital of feitianlong. After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head. Anyway, he went to shenglongtai and was not in a hurry these days.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong should be, Chen Qiaoer seems very happy, two dimples a bloom.


    On the way, Chen Qiaoer is pulling Huang Xiaolong to ask.


    "Uncle, why don''t you have strength in your body? Is it because of the failure of crossing the loot and being bitten by the natural calamity, all the strength is lost? " Chen qiao''er looks curious.


    Huang Xiaolong ha ha smile: "don''t look at my body has no strength, my strength is strong, and my flesh body is very strong."


    Chen qiao''er looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and joked, "uncle''s flesh is very strong? It''s not better than the head of the Panlong clan? "


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what is the head of the Panlong clan?"


    Chen Qiaoer was stunned, covered his mouth, and laughed like a bell: "uncle, I found you are more lovely than me, too cute."Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    When the time comes, uncle nine will turn back to the emperor''s medicine, and then he will return to the emperor''s palace


    Huang Xiaolong Leng Leng Leng, really did not expect two people just meet for the first time, Chen Qiaoer would be willing to take this nine turn reincarnation Shicao to him?


    Huang Xiaolong was staring at Chen Qiaoer: "this nine turn reincarnation purple grass is worth 100000 holy coins. You and I are not relatives. Are you willing to


    Ten thousand holy coins are nothing to him, let alone one hundred billion Tuo Shinto coins. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t count now. He has captured nearly 600 daozun Jiuchong masters, such as fire old monster, poisonous ghost, nine headed tree demon, and so on. The tuoshendao coins collected from them alone can drown a super holy land!


    However, 100000 holy coins are nothing for him, but for a small country like feitianlong, it is a large amount.


    Chen qiao''er, however, had a dimple and said with a smile: "because I think uncle is very kind to my eyes, and it''s only one hundred thousand holy coins. We can still get it from Feitian dragon kingdom. It''s just ten days less understanding in Shenglong stage."


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and laughs. He doesn''t discuss this issue.


    After talking and laughing, they finally arrived at the capital of feitianlong kingdom. Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to live in the palace of feitianlong Kingdom, but Chen Qiaoer forced Huang Xiaolong into Feitian palace and arranged accommodation for Huang Xiaolong himself.


    Huang Xiaolong let her go.


    That night, Chen Qiaoer really brought him the holy medicine of jiuzhuan reincarnation Shicao. Looking at jiuzhuan reincarnation Zicao, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly. This little girl dare to feel that he was bitten by the natural calamity and seriously injured?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    "I''m not hurt at all." Huang Xiaolong pushed Shicao back to Chen Qiaoer, shook his head and said with a smile: "and even if I have injuries, this nine turn reincarnation Shicao has no effect on me at all."


    Don''t mention the nine turn reincarnation Arnebia, and now even many top level daodan have no effect on him. Now, he only needs Kaitian level daodan.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong pushed the Shicao of jiuzhuan reincarnation back to Chen Qiaoer, Chen Chaoyi and several princes at that time stood respectfully in front of a middle-aged man wearing a Dragon Robe and bowed their heads to report something.


    The middle-aged man is Chen Cheng, the leader of feitianlong Kingdom, and the father and emperor of Chen Qiaoer.


    "You mean Joe wants to give the nine reincarnation Shicao to a young man surnamed Huang? And just met? " Chen Cheng was surprised.


    "Yes, your majesty, the yellow one was met on the way back from our training. On the way back, it was he who tricked the four Princesses'' trust. He pretended to be injured and cheated the fourth princess''s nine turn reincarnation purple grass. This time, it''s nine turn reincarnation purple grass. Next time, we can''t tell what kind of treasure we''ll cheat!" Chen Chaoyi respectfully replied: "the four princesses are simple in mind and have been cheated by him. We all can see clearly that the four princesses have ulterior motives."


    Chen Cheng was angry in his eyes: "how dare you cheat my daughter? Qiao''er just pestered me for the nine turn reincarnation purple grass. She lied to me that it was for her good friend Princess Bichen. Unexpectedly, it was for this young man surnamed Huang! I guess he abetted Joel to cheat me


    At this time, a dignified young man standing in front of Chen Cheng said: "I didn''t expect that I met this matter just after I came back from the six eyes holy gate. My majesty, Princess qiao''er didn''t know anyone and was cheated by others. Since I ran into this matter, I couldn''t sit back and ignore it. I''ll go and arrest this man and have a good interrogation."


    This young man is the young master of the first family of Feitian dragon kingdom. His name is Zhang Shaojin. He was a disciple of liumu holy gate hundreds of years ago.


    Chen Cheng hears the speech and laughs. He is quite polite to this piece of Shaojin: "it''s OK. I''ll labor the wise nephew of Shaojin." Speaking of this, he paused and pondered: "however, it''s not good to do it in front of qiao''er. First, take back the Shicao of jiuzhuan reincarnation and drive the young man named Huang out of the country. When he goes out of the capital and qiao''er doesn''t know, he will be arrested for interrogation."


    Zhang Shaojin said with a smile, "Your Majesty, don''t worry." Then come to Chen qiao''er and Huang Xiaolong with several princes of Chen Chaoyi.


    When Zhang Shaojin and Chen Chaoyi arrived, they happened to see Chen Qiaoer pushing Shicao back to Huang Xiaolong. Zhang Shaojin''s face sank immediately.


    "Brother Shaojin." Seeing that it was Zhang Shaojin, Chen qiao''er was stunned and then pleased: "brother Shaojin, have you come back from the six eyes holy gate?"


    She and this one were childhood sweethearts, and this one was taken care of since childhood.


    Looking at Chen qiao''er, Zhang Shaojin also smiles and nods to Chen Qiaoer: "Princess qiao''er, I will come back this time and do something." Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "who are you? What''s the purpose of approaching Princess Joel? "


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Chen Qiaoer was not surprised and said, "brother Shaojin, are you?"


    Zhang Shaojin stares at Huang Xiaolong: "you pretended to be injured and abetted Princess qiao''er to get it from our Lord''s majesty and gave it to you. Only princess qiao''er has a pure mind and believes you."


    Chen qiao''er is stunned. Huang Xiaolong hears it, but he laughs out of his voice. He points to Chen Qiaoer''s jiuzhuan reincarnation purple grass: "I pretend to be injured, just to cheat this kind of rubbish?"


    Chen Qiaoer was anxious to explain to Zhang Shaojin: "brother Shaojin, you misunderstood. It''s not what you think. It''s me and my father who want this nine turn reincarnation of purple grass. It''s not uncle who instigated me."


    "Chen Chaoyi, it''s you. It must be the several of you who have gone to my father''s court again to make trouble, haven''t you?" Chen Qiaoer looks at Chen Chaoyi angrily.


    Chen Chaoyi said with a smile: "four princesses, we are also for you, this person''s origin is unknown, approaching you must be some conspiracy attempt."


    "You Chen Qiaoer was furious.


    In the past, she thought Chen Chaoyi was boring. Now, she finds that Chen Chaoyi is more than boring.


    "Sir, please leave." Zhang Shaojin looked at Huang Xiaolong: "now leave Feitian palace, Feitian palace is not everyone can live."


    "Brother Shaojin." Chen Qiaoer was very anxious: "uncle, he is not a bad man. Really, I believe him."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed at himself. He didn''t expect that he would be driven away by a small holy land one day. However, this is a place for others, so he can''t be lazy?


    "This flying palace, in my eyes, is no different from a thatched cottage." Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "I really don''t want to come in if it wasn''t for Qiao er''s hard pulling me in." Speaking of this, he flew up and landed on the turtle shell.


    "Uncle, you." Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Chen qiao''er was anxious and did not know how to explain. She was full of shame.


    "To meet is predestined." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I have some useless things here. I''ll give them to you." Speaking of this, with a wave of one hand, several holy herbs fell into Chen qiao''er''s hands.As soon as a few holy medicines appeared, all of a sudden, the Xiashan mountain was ten thousand feet, the light was shining on the sky, and the amazing spirit spirit spirit swept through, and the whole flying palace was filled in an instant.


    "Purple Heart Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "Blinds open fruit!"


    "Tide whale bead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the six pills, Zhang Shaojin was shocked.


    This is the elixir of the highest level! Even in their six eye holy gate, the elixir at the top of the holy level is extremely precious. Compared with the six holy medicines, the nine turn reincarnation shikonin is rubbish.


    Not only Chen Chaoyi, but also Chen qiao''er was stunned. She couldn''t believe looking at the six sacred medicines in her hand.


    When she came back to her mind, she saw that Huang Xiaolong had left on his turtle ancestor.


    "Uncle!" Exclaimed Chen qiao''er.


    Looking at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure, Zhang Shaojin is hard to calm down. His face is complicated. He stares at Chen Chaoyi: "how many of you said that he was close to Princess qiao''er in order to defraud Zicao of jiuzhuan reincarnation?"


    Chen Chaoyi several people''s faces rose red, Chen Chaoyi ate and said: "he, I?" I don''t know how to answer. At this time, anyone knows that Huang Xiaolong can''t be for that nine turn reincarnation Lithospermum.


    "What''s the matter, Joel?" At this time, Chen Cheng, the leader of Feitian dragon Kingdom, flew over from afar. He was also shocked to see Chen Qiaoer''s top level elixir. He felt the amazing spirit, so he couldn''t help coming over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    "Here, where did you get these six elixirs?" Chen Cheng is shocked, and then asks Chen qiao''er.


    Chen Qiaoer is looking at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure: "it was sent by uncle."


    "Uncle?" Chen Cheng looks puzzled and looks at Zhang Shaojin.


    However, Zhang Shaojin said with a complicated face: "it''s the young man with the surname of Huang!"


    "What? Is that the young man with the surname of Huang brought back by Joel Chen Cheng looks shocked and stunned. He looks at Chen Chaoyi.


    Chen Chaoyi several people look panic, kneel down.


    "Your Majesty, we have no lies. The man, who is close to the fourth princess, is absolutely uneasy and kind." Chen Chaoyi hastily explained: "now, his plot has been exposed by us and has escaped."


    "He must have given these elixirs to miss Joel on purpose to confuse us."


    However, as soon as Chen Chaoyi finished his explanation, Chen Cheng slapped him in the face, and his teeth fell all over the floor with blood.


    The other princes were pale and bloodless.


    Chen Cheng is cold and angry at several people.


    "Sheng Long Tai." Chen qiao''er ignores the matter here, still looking at Huang Xiaolong''s direction of departure, mumbling to himself.


    Sheng Long Tai? Zhang Shaojin listened, but his heart moved. Looking at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure, his eyes became more and more fiery.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left Feitian palace, he did not stay in Feitian capital any more, but came directly to feilongtai.


    Although feilongtai is in liumu holy land, it takes at least dozens of dragon states to cross from Feitian dragon Kingdom, and the journey is not close. However, for Guizu and Huang Xiaolong, this journey is nothing. If Guizu flies with all his strength, it will take half an hour.


    However, Huang Xiaolong let Guizu slow down.


    Sitting on the turtle shell, Huang Xiaolong continues to understand the power of absolute wood.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the Feilong mountains, it was the next morning. The sun had just begun to shine, and the earth was gradually covered with colorful clouds.


    Feilong mountain is the largest mountain range of liumu holy land. It stretches for thousands of miles. It is also the most famous mountain range of liumu holy land. Feilongtai is at the peak of the highest peak of Feilong mountain.


    When I came to the Feilong mountains, it was full of human figures.


    Because of the existence of feilongtai, the Feilong mountain is full of trade fairs, which is very lively.


    Although it is said that there are very few dragon geniuses who can understand things in feilongtai for tens of thousands of years, there are still countless dragon talents who come to understand.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the peak of the peak of Feilong mountain, he saw a huge rock standing in front of him. This huge rock is only tens of miles round!


    What is the concept of a huge rock lying in a circle for tens of miles?


    This is the size of a small town.


    This is the flying dragon platform!


    Next to the flying dragon platform stands a huge stone tablet. On the stone tablet, the three characters "feilongtai" are written in ancient Chinese characters. They are full of supremacy, and have the momentum of suppressing forever.


    The feilongtai was inscribed by the head of the Panlong clan. Moreover, the feilongtai itself is a boundary vessel, which is refined by the Panlong clan leader. It is suppressed beside the feilongtai to deter the gangsters.


    If someone dares to make trouble in the feilongtai, the Panlong clan''s disciples who guard the feilongtai can urge the feilongtai to kill directly on the spot!


    On the surface of the flying dragon platform, there are ten thousand circle array, each of which forms an independent space. As long as enough holy coins are delivered, you can enter into the Feilong platform array to understand. Therefore, the flying dragon platform can accommodate 10000 dragon talents to understand in it.


    Naturally, these circle arrays are also depicted by the Panlong clan. If ten thousand dragon clan talents can understand them, even if one person has 10000 holy coins, it will be 100 million holy coins a day. It is also the pan long people who have come up with this way to make money.


    However, it is still spacious for 10000 people to realize on the flying dragon platform at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept. Although there are still hundreds of empty positions in the Feilong stage at this time, although many people come to feilongtai for enlightenment every year, the 10000 positions are generally not full.


    "You see, that boy is riding the Black Turtle beast, this kind of low-level ferocious beast, to come to feilongtai to understand?" In the distance, a group of disciples of red gold brocade pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile.


    "This kind of disciple comes to join in the fun and watch from afar. This kind of low-level ferocious beast, the Black Turtle, is not worth a few holy coins. He can''t get 10000 holy coins to understand." Another group of disciples wearing black dragon robes laughed.


    These two groups of disciples are the disciples of Jinguang Longguo and heishanlong kingdom. Jinguang Longguo and heishanlong state are the most powerful dragon states in liumu holy land, and their strength is second only to liumu holy gate.


    The disciples who can come to feilongtai for enlightenment are generally of high status.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the disciples of the Golden Dragon Kingdom and the black mountain dragon state with a cool look. He rode the turtle ancestor to the Panlong disciples and said, "I''ll take the No. 1 and No. 2 array." One refers to the two empty arrays in the center of Feilong platform.Ten thousand arrays also have serial numbers. The more the array is, the closer it is to the place where his father, the creator God, sat and practiced. The No. 1 array is exactly where his father sat down!


    Of course, the closer the array number is, the more expensive it will be.


    For example, the bottom 1000 arrays need 10000 holy coins a day. Like the top ten arrays, it''s just sky high. As for the No.1 and No.2 arrays, the price is too high to be stopped.


    For example, the number one array costs 100 million holy coins a day!


    No. 2 array needs 80 million holy coins a day!


    This price, even for many of the holy gate owners, is hard to give up, so the No.1 and No.2 arrays are often empty.


    The disciples of Jinguang dragon Kingdom and Heishan dragon state were stunned when Huang Xiaolong said they wanted No.1 and No.2 Dharma arrays, and then burst into laughter.


    "Where did this kid come from? Riding a low-level black tortoise beast, they want No. 1 and No. 2 array! " One said with a smile.


    "I think it''s because he doesn''t know the price of the first and the second array in shenglongtai." Another said with a smile.


    "He dares to tease the disciples of the Panlong clan and see how they will deal with him!"


    The disciples and masters around Shenglong platform are laughing.


    The group of Panlong disciples looked at Huang Xiaolong, and then at the low-level black tortoise on which Huang Xiaolong sat down. They also frowned.


    "Do you know the consequence of teasing us?" One of the disciples of the Panlong clan, his face sank, staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong threw a space ring to the half footed disciple of Panlong clan: "this is 100 billion holy coins."


    It is obvious that the Panlong disciple, who is fully respected in the half trail, is in charge.


    100 billion?


    Everybody stay.


    Just when someone wanted to laugh, the master disciple of the Panlong clan opened the space ring with suspicion. Suddenly, the sky was full of holy light and covered the whole Feilong mountain range!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    In that space ring, the holy coins are connected by mountains and pools, forming a kingdom of holy coins. The shining light of holy coins blinds people''s eyes.


    At the scene, the status of the disciples of the Dragon Kingdom, the Holy Land and the dragon clan was not low, but when they saw the holy coins all over the land, they were all stunned.


    Even the present disciples of Panlong clan were stunned.


    "This, this!" Previously, the disciples of the Dragon kingdom of Jinguang and heirlongguo ate a lot.


    100 billion holy coins!


    Even the master disciple of the Panlong clan, who is half of the path Zun, has never seen so much money in his life!


    One hundred billion holy coins, not to mention the fact that many sect leaders of holy places can''t bring them out, even many core disciples at the orthodox level can''t get them.


    As for the Golden Dragon Kingdom, the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom like Heishan has sold the whole dragon Kingdom and the bottoms of his pants, which can''t make up a billion yuan! Don''t say 10 billion, let alone 100 billion!


    What is the concept of 100 billion holy coins?!


    "May I go in?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the dumbfounded Panlong master disciple and said calmly.


    Although it''s a little bit of that to say that the little Panlong clan has occupied his father''s meditation training place to collect money from his son of creation, this small sum of money is not even a dime for Huang Xiaolong. With his current wealth, it is only 100 billion yuan.


    Before that, he captured poisonous ghosts, nine headed tree demons, clan heads of the stone people, and Yan people. He seized countless Dao coins, numerous Dao Dan, countless Da Dao elixirs, and so on. Without saying, they just took out the boundary utensils on each of them and sold them at random, which was the crazy competition and auction of the holy world of rangtuo.


    Such as poisonous ghosts and nine headed tree demons, these daozun Jiuchong''s peak masters in the later period, and they are in charge of a realm. Their Jieqi is a treasure and priceless thing.


    Of course, on the road before, he ran over the blood angel and Huang Xiaolong collected the treasure of blood angel. The blood angel has been in the holy world for countless years. How can the treasure, miraculous medicine and the elixir of the road be robbed?


    The master disciple of the Panlong clan came back to look at Huang Xiaolong. His face changed suddenly and said with a little respect: "please come in, sir."


    Although he did not know Huang Xiaolong''s identity, he could not offend anyone who could take 100 billion holy coins at will.


    Because even the ordinary Taoists can''t get 100 billion holy coins.


    Huang Xiaolong rode Guizu into Shenglong platform and entered No.1 array, while Guizu entered No.2 array.


    Before that, many people didn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong bought No. 2 array. Now it is completely understood that Huang Xiaolong bought No. 2 array, but he was given to a low-level fierce beast to understand?


    This is simply!


    Even those disciples of Panlong clan have complicated eyes.


    Although they are the inner disciples of Panlong clan, they have to pay holy coins to enter the Shenglong platform for enlightenment. That is to say, they are not qualified to enter the No. 2 array for enlightenment, let alone their master.


    Now, a low-level fierce beast has entered the No.2 array for enlightenment. This is ironic!


    "It''s just a few stinky money. What''s the big deal?" Some of the disciples of the dragon clan are jealous. They are not happy with Huang Xiaolong''s rich and forced manner. They can''t help but hum.


    A low-level ferocious beast entered the No. 2 array, which upset many dragon clan and holy land disciples.


    However, at this time, the turtle ancestor suddenly turned around, and the green bean''s turtle eyes were staring at the Dragon disciple, and he snorted coldly. All of a sudden, the whole Shenglong mountain range was shaking violently, and the dragon family disciple flew directly from the top of the mountain and hit the bottom of the mountain.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. The Dragon disciple was an expert of Jiuchong. The Black Turtle just snorted, and then flew upside down and was seriously injured! The whole Shenglong mountains shake violently?!


    Even the master disciple of the Panlong clan was also shocked. He even looked away from him. The strength of the Black Turtle was still above him?!


    No one dares to say anything to Huang Xiaolong''s disciples and masters who are not happy with him.


    After Huang Xiaolong came into the No.1 array, he sat in the place where his father sat, and the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body was boiling, which was even more boiling than the blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong in the armor of Huanglong.


    Huang Xiaolong is excited. Here, there is his father''s breath! Even though his father had been away for many years, the breath still stayed here, in the rock of shenglongtai. No one could feel it. But he, who had the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, could feel it clearly.


    Huang Xiaolong sits there, motionless, carefully feeling the breath of his father''s staying here and all that his father has left here. In a trance, time and space crisscross. Huang Xiaolong seems to have seen every move and every breath of his father when he was here.


    Huang Xiaolong moves with his father''s every action, and breathes with his father''s breath. The blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly reverses in a strange way, and Huang Xiaolong''s whole body shines with light.


    However, since all the disciples who came to the Shenglong platform for Enlightenment had different light surging in their bodies, Huang Xiaolong''s anomaly did not arouse the conjecture of other disciples.Of course, all of them are speculating about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is famous in the holy world, there are few people who know him. During the battle of the creation ceremony, the Dragon disciples of the holy dragon Kingdom did not participate. In the dragon fish branch Pavilion, he was defeated by the double demons of eating heart, and there was no master in the Holy Dragon kingdom. Therefore, even if the five masters of the Kaitian dragon clan in the holy dragon kingdom were here, they did not know Huang Xiaolong, let alone the Panlong family, and These little holy places are the disciples of Xiaolong kingdom.


    When Huang Xiaolong was in the process of understanding the No.1 Dharma array of the Shenglong platform, a large group of Panlong clan experts came to the Shenglong platform, and the Panlong clan masters were accompanying a group of female disciples wearing Phoenix brocade robes.


    This Phoenix brocade robe, the phoenix pattern is lifelike, the Phoenix is majestically nine tails! This is the robe of the core disciples of the Tianhuang clan, which is as famous as the Shenglong clan.


    This group of female disciples are undoubtedly the core disciples of the Tianhuang family. The Tianhuang family is the most powerful Tiankai clan, which is as famous as the Shenglong clan. You can imagine how noble the status of the core disciples of the Tianhuang clan is.


    "With Miss huangxue''s talent, when she enters the Shenglong stage, she will definitely be able to understand the unique way." Aodong, the second young master of Panlong nationality, flattered and laughed at the cold and gorgeous woman who was the leader of Tianhuang nationality.


    The Lengyan woman of Tianhuang nationality, known as huangxue, nodded: "it is said that the effect of understanding in No.1 array is the best. Is No.1 array empty now?"


    Ao Dong, the second young master of Panlong nationality, said with a smile: "naturally it is empty."


    Soon, the female disciples of the Tianhuang family and the experts of the Tianhuang family came to the Shenglong platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    Aodong, the second young master of the Panlong clan, accompanied the Tianhuang masters to come, which naturally caused a stir in the Shenglong mountains. The disciples of the Panlong family who guarded the Shenglong platform welcomed them early.


    However, when he arrived at Shenglong platform, Ao Dong, the second young master of Panlong, went to the No.1 array in the center of Shenglong platform. Seeing Huang Xiaolong sitting there, he couldn''t help but sink. He asked the master disciple who was guarding the Shenglong platform: "what''s the matter with that No.1 array?" Then, he saw a black tortoise beast sitting in the No.2 array. At the same time, he frowned: "what''s the matter with No.2 array?"


    When the master disciple of the Panlong clan saw that the second young master was not happy, he was shocked. Some people entered the No. 1 and No. 2 array to understand. This is a good thing. The Panlong people can earn 180 million more a day. How can the second young master be displeased?


    "Second young master, the man just came here today. He gave 100 billion holy coins and wrapped up the No.1 and No.2 array!" The master disciple quickly replied, "the black tortoise beast of No.2 array is his mount."


    "What?! One hundred billion holy coins All the experts of Panlong clan and Tianhuang clan were shocked. Even Aodong and nahuangxue, who are the second young masters of Panlong clan, are also surprised. It is hard for Aodong and huangxue to get 100 billion holy coins.


    Aodong looks at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes twinkle and he can get 100 billion holy coins. Huang Xiaolong''s status is not low. However, before, he has promised to arrange huangxue of Tianhuang family to enter the No.1 array to understand. If he breaks his promise, he will surely make Huang Xue unhappy. Huangxue is not only the core disciple of the Tianhuang family, but also her master is the ancestor of Tianhuang family, And she is the same sister with Huang Nana of Tianhuang family.


    Who is Huang Nana? Huangnana is the most gifted disciple of the younger generation of Tianhuang people. She is also one of the most powerful young people in today''s sacred world. She is also the daughter of the head of the Tianhuang clan. She is also the youngest patriarch of the Tianhuang clan. It is said that she will soon take charge of the Tianhuang clan.


    The boy of the No.1 array can''t be the core disciple of the five kaitianlong clan in shenglongjie. He knows all of them.


    Huang Xue didn''t open her mouth and stood there coldly, waiting for Aodong to decide.


    "Go, get rid of him." When Aodong turned his mind to the master disciple of Panlong clan, he said, "miss huangxue wants to enter the No.1 array to understand. After Miss huangxue''s comprehension is finished, he will be arranged to enter No.1 array to understand."


    The master disciple of Panlong clan was stunned and hesitated to say, "here, two young masters." Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xue and said, "should we report this matter to the patriarch?"


    Aodong''s face sank: "miss huangxue is a distinguished guest of our Panlong family. Even if his father knew about it, he would decide so. Now go and drive the boy and the black turtle down!"


    "But the man is now realizing that if he interrupts by force, he will definitely suffer from the attack of the ascending dragon platform." The master disciple of the Panlong clan should be careful to persuade him.


    There have been such cases before, and by the rising dragon stage, very heavy.


    Ao Dong''s face was cold: "according to your meaning, let Miss huangxue and I wait here for him to understand for a year or two. After that, miss huangxue can enter the No. 1 array?"


    "If you talk a little more nonsense, I will dismiss you from the post of head of Longtai and change to another person." Aodong''s eyes were cold: "the core disciples of Panlong clan, many of them want to come to this shenglongtai!"


    The master disciple of the Panlong clan didn''t dare to say anything more. Respectfully, he flew to Huang Xiaolong of shenglongtai.


    When he came to the vicinity of No.1 and No.2 arrays, he waved his hands and flew out several runes to Huang Xiaolong''s and Guizu''s No.1 and No.2 arrays. These runes could activate the array patterns of No.1 and No.2 arrays. The array power enveloped Huang Xiaolong and Guizu. He could force Huang Xiaolong and Guizu to stop and understand.


    After several runes, they fell into the No. 1 and No. 2 arrays.


    The array patterns of No.1 and No.2 are shining, and the power of array is soaring to the sky, covering Huang Xiaolong and Guizu in an instant.


    However, as soon as the power of the array enveloped Huang Xiaolong and Guizu, a terrible force roared back. The master disciple of the Panlong clan, like a broken kite, flew upside down and fell outside the ascending dragon platform, and his mouth was filled with blood and gold.


    "What?"


    This result is beyond the expectation of Aodong and others.


    According to the law, the power of the array enveloped Huang Xiaolong and Guizu. It was only when Huang Xiaolong and Guizu were seriously injured by the reverse attack. However, the main disciple of the Panlong clan was attacked.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and coldly looked at the Panlong people and Tianhuang people. Although he was just understanding, the whole Shenglong mountain range was shrouded in his soul. Therefore, would he not have known Ao Dong, the second young master of the Panlong family, and that master?


    "While I''m in a good mood, you kneel down and admit your mistake, and then roll as far as you can. I''ll spare you, otherwise, I don''t mind crushing you all to death." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice resounds through the Shenglong mountains.


    All the strong people around Shenglong platform are in a daze, looking at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    When Aodong heard the speech, he was stunned, but then he laughed: "what did you say just now? Let''s get down on your knees and admit you''re wrong? How far, how far, to let us go? "On Aodong''s body, killing intention surges.


    As the second young master of the Panlong clan, has he ever been crushed to death in public?


    "The boy must have no idea of the identity of the second young master of the Panlong clan. He dares to say that he killed the second young master of the Panlong clan. This is for death." An expert in Jinguang dragon Kingdom, who previously ridiculed Huang Xiaolong, looked at Huang Xiaolong happily: "this time, he is dead! Does he think he is the little master of the holy dragon or the little master of the bright pterosaur? "


    Huang Xue''s cold and gorgeous face is as old as before. It seems that Huang Xiaolong and Aodong have nothing to do with her. However, the group of Tianhuang female disciples around her are not used to Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? This is the second young master of the Panlong clan! " A female disciple of the Tianhuang family scolded Huang Xiaolong: "if you get out of the Shenglong platform now, and then go as far as you can, and give that 100 billion yuan to the second young master of Panlong family, the second young master of Panlong family may forgive you, otherwise!"


    Huang Xiaolong lifted his hand and held it in the void. He saw that the female disciple of the Huang family burst out instantly that day. The spirit of Tao, the soul of Tao, and the heart of Tao were all destroyed. Without even crying out, he died to death.


    "Noisy!" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    All the people looked at the Tianhuang female disciple who was pinched and exploded, and looked at the blood mist.


    Huang Xue, whose face was still cold and gorgeous, finally changed her pretty face. Her beautiful eyes suddenly stared at Huang Xiaolong, and the cold light burst out.


    "You dare to kill my Tianhuang disciple!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    "Tianyufei''s disciple is just, how about killing?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was pale: "even if you tianyuhuang family head comes, I will die as well!"


    Everyone''s in the air.


    Including Panlong people.


    Aodong looks at huangxiaolong strangely. This man, which rib is wrong?


    Under the heaven, who dare to say that the head of tianyuhuang was knead to death? Under the heaven, who has this strength to knead the head of tianyuyu?


    Even the father of the dark thunder Saint dragon dare not say that. After all, tianyuhuang is also the top three in the world.


    The experts of tianyufei are not angry and furious. The cold and gorgeous face of Yufei is more angry. Her eyes are like a sea of fire, and she laughs angrily: "crazy, I will burn you into ashes now, and see how much you can do!" With that said, the whole body of red flame rolled, the flame rushed into the sky, according to the red dragon mountains and surrounding countless dragon states.


    All the experts around the Dragon Kingdom feel the flame that will burn the sky. It is frightening to look at the dragon mountain range.


    "This is a perfect master of half walking?"


    "No, it''s the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one! Only the Taoist and the strong have such a terrible power! The blessed and powerful come to the holy land of six eyes! And in the Dragon mountains! I don''t know which dragon family is it? "


    One after another, the Dragon state leader was horrified, and they speculated which dragon nationality the Taoist respected and powerful people in the mountain range of Shenglong.


    But then, a Fengming rang through the whole six eyes holy land, even Chen qiao''er and others of the far and far flying dragon state heard the thundering Fengming.


    "This is Fengming! It is the Taoist master of tianyufei. Only the strong who has the blood vein of tianyuhuang will arouse the voice of Phoenix when they urge the blood of tianyufei. It is a terrible Phoenix power. This is not only a common Taoist or even a master of the second highest level of Taoism, or maybe the third of the Taoist one! "


    At this time, the Dragon mountains, all the powerful people are more horrified to see the fire covered Yuxue, the other experts in the Dragon platform that were originally learned in the array have been awakened, scared away, how far away, even the second junior leader of Panlong family Aodong, in the second stage of the Taoist school, has already retreated far away.


    He also looked at Yuxue in shock. He knew that Yuxue was strong and one of the most talented disciples of tianyufei. But how strong it was, he was not very clear because Yuxue seldom played in front of others, and he had not been out for a long time.


    Now, this Yuxue is afraid to be the third stage of Taoist respect? Maybe even the peak of the third stage of Taoist respect!


    It should be not far from the four weights of Taoist.


    Then, he looked at huangxiaolong coldly. He was naturally happy to see that Yufei snow killed the boy. Then, the 100 billion holy coins were made of them!


    And if there is any big force behind this boy, it has nothing to do with his Panlong people. However, one day, Yuhuang is at the top of the front.


    At this time, Yufei snow has already pushed the blood pulse of tianyufei to the extreme, and a giant Phoenix is suspended behind it, with seven Phoenix.


    The head of tianyuzu family, Phoenix has nine real bodies, and among the descendants, there are seven, few, and seven Phoenix disciples, all of them are the delicate sons of tianyuzu, and are highly cultivated by tianyuzu.


    Far away, Yufei snow is like an ancient angry Mu Huo Phoenix, full of fire, burning the sky to destroy the ground.


    "Fire of heaven and Phoenix!"


    A cold voice came out of its mouth, and then, the sky fire of purple and gold was devoured by huangxiaolong. Under the fire of tianyufei, the strong people around the mountain range had a feeling of becoming ashes, and his whole body was in the most terrible fire in the world.


    In fact, the fire of Yufei is indeed one of the most frightening flames in the world, which can hold the fire of Yuhuang too much.


    Seeing that day, the fire of Yufei would devour huangxiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was shocked by the whole body of light. An invisible air flow roared out of him. Immediately, the fire of Yuhuang was scattered, and the fire of the sky was turned into Mars and splashed out. Some holy places that could not be avoided were burned and disappeared in a flash. All the disciples around him were burned away I see you. I am pale with fear. I will retreat.


    When the fire of tianyufei was scattered, Yuxue himself was also hit hard. The whole man shot out, smashed through the mountains of Shenglong mountains, and finally fell out of the Shenglong mountain range, and fell into the capital of a dragon state. The country was broken instantly and smashed into a deep abyss.


    "What?!"


    Aodong and Panlong people are horrified and disgraced. The tianyuzu masters are also horrified. As for the strong around, they are even more incredible.


    This! Aodong looks at huangxiaolong, his face completely changes. The fire of Yuxue, a master of the younger generation of Tian Yufei, was shot by him instead?


    More importantly, just now huangxiaolong did not hand, just a stream of air on his body, will Yufei snow shock fly?! And it seems?!


    and the disciples of Huang Xiaolong''s Golden Dragon and Montenegro, who had previously ridiculed him, were pale, green, white and green, and their legs trembled.


    Although the Golden Dragon state and heidelong state are one of the most powerful six holy places, they are only inferior to the six Mu holy gate in the six Mu holy land, but their owners are just the ancestors of the high-level.When everyone was frightened, Huang Xue, who hit the abyss of the capital of the kingdom of dragon, suddenly burst out of the abyss. The column of flame on her body whirled and blew the nine days out of the hole. One after another, the fire of Tianhuang diffused over the nine days, covering the sky and even sweeping the holy land around.


    Huang Xue''s whole body flame, condenses into a phoenix flame armor. She holds a phoenix red flame spear, and looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger. Her eyes are even more murderous.


    "I''ll kill you!" Huang Xue''s voice is very cold. After saying that, the whole person turns into a red flame Phoenix, and kills Huang Xiaolong. The Phoenix red flame spear in his hand stabs Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Between the stabs, the space is pierced one by one, and the red flame spear comes to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    Before the red flame spear was killed, Huang Xiaolong was drowned by the fire of sky Phoenix.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape disappeared in the fire.


    When all the masters of Tianhuang were happy, a hand suddenly stretched out from the flames in the sky. When the hand opened, everything seemed to be in it. It seemed that the hand was the master of heaven and earth, and dominated all life and death of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The palm of your hand presses down nahuang snow and directly presses it into the bottom of the Shenglong mountain range. The Shenglong mountain range shakes, and one peak after another collapses and collapses. There is no limit to the number of mountains in the Shenglong mountain range. At last, only the mountain where shenglongtai is located is left.


    Aodong and others are shocked to see that huangxue, pressed into the ground, has directly become a human shaped meat pie, still emitting a wisp of fire smoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    Looking at Huang Xue''s body is dead can''t die again, Aodong, Panlong family all the masters are mad to take a cold breath.


    Although she is not a master of daozun''s four levels, as a disciple of Tianhuang family who has seven Phoenix blood, her body tempered with the fire of Tianhuang is definitely stronger than that of many daozun four masters, and it is much stronger. But now, she is directly pressed into a meat pie!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes out the soul of huangxue Dao from the body.


    "Who the hell are you?" Huang Xue Dao''s soul stares at Huang Xiaolong in a fright. His eyes are even more murderous.


    "You don''t have to know who I am, and it doesn''t matter." Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    "Wait, the experts of Tianhuang clan will come to the holy dragon Kingdom soon!" Huang Xue''s eyes are venomous: "you will be more alive than me, rather than die."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "yes, I''ll wait." With that, she threw the soul of huangxue Dao directly into the sun moon furnace array, staying with the poisonous ghost, the nine headed tree demon and the sword Zun.


    When Huang Xue Dao soul was thrown in, she suddenly saw the poisonous ghost, the nine headed tree demon, and the sword Zun. She was stunned. But when she saw the appearance of the ghost, she was shocked: "you, are you the leader of the tree world?"


    The nine headed tree demon founded the tree kingdom and is also the leader of the tree kingdom. In those years, the nine headed tree demon led the tree kingdom experts to visit the Tianhuang family, so huangxue had seen the nine headed tree demon.


    "Are you?" Nine head tree demon looks at Huang Xue, some uncertain way: "is the day Huang clan that Huang Snow''s little girl?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Lord of the tree world. How can you?" Huang Xue can''t believe to look at jiutoushu demon daohun. The other party is the leader of the tree world. Daozun jiuzhong''s later peak master has great absolute wood power. Even compared with her Tianhuang clan''s head, it''s not much worse. How could his daohun be imprisoned here?


    Is that the young man?!


    "It''s hard to say Jiutoushu demon soul sighed, and said to huangxue: "this is the poison Valley poison ghost Lord, this is the sword Lord of the hall, this is the stone clan chief, this is the Yan Clan chief."


    He pointed to the poisonous ghost, jianzun, Shidan, Yan Tianyang and others to introduce them one by one.


    Yuxue, a member of Tianhuang family, looks at one soul after another. Her mind roars. Even when she reaches the back, she can''t hear what the nine headed tree demons are saying.


    "Gentlemen, you, are you?" Huang Xue eats.


    And now, outside.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Aodong indifferently: "you kneel down now, admit your mistake, beg for mercy, still have time."


    Aodong, the second young master of the Panlong clan, changed his face again and again. He felt cold and hot all over his body.


    "I, I am the second young master of Panlong clan!" Aodong''s tongue is stiff.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he claps his hand down.


    A giant hand covering the sky falls from the sky, covering Aodong, Panlong and Tianhuang masters.


    Aodong, Panlong and Tianhuang masters were shocked and wanted to escape. However, they found that the space around them was completely frozen under the cover of giant hands. They could not move at all. They could only watch the giant hands roar down.


    Aodong and others in front of a dark, a roar to shake the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Ao Dong and other people who are being blasted to the bottom of the earth. He takes a picture with one hand, takes out his Taoist soul, and casts it into the sun moon cauldron array.


    Huang Xiaolong glances around the holy land. The dragon clan, the disciples of the Dragon Kingdom, the Golden Dragon Kingdom and the black mountain dragon state are scared to urinate.


    "Watch on the side. If someone bothers me again, shoot it!" Huang Xiaolong turns his head to the Guizu road.


    Guizu respectfully should be, and then retreated to the outside of the Dragon platform, guard there.


    Huang Xiaolong closed his eyes and began to understand.


    Although interrupted by the Panlong and Tianhuang people, Huang Xiaolong soon returned to his former form, and his whole body glowed with light.


    "Great news! Aodong, the second young master of the Panlong clan, and more than 30 core disciples of the Panlong clan have all been destroyed. They are in the Shenglong platform! "


    "What?! How dare someone fight Aodong, the second young master of Panlong clan? Who is it? Is it the little dragon master? "


    "No, it''s said that it was the hand of a black haired young man riding a low-grade Black Turtle! As for the reason, it seems that the young man''s comprehension of the No.1 array in Shenglong platform was interrupted by AO Dong, the second young master of Panlong, who forced him to drive him out of the No.1 array and give it to Huang Xue, a member of the Tianhuang clan. Later, he angered the other party. Not only Aodong was destroyed, but also all the experts of huangxue and Tianhuang clan were destroyed by the young man, and none of them escaped! "


    "It''s too tough. Just because of this, will Aodong and that huangxue be destroyed? Who is that young man? This time, it''s a breakthrough. The Panlong clan and the Guangming Yilong clan have always been allied with each other. They have been married for generations. It''s impossible for the Guangming Yilong clan to sit back and ignore it, let alone Aodong, the second young master of Panlong, and the sixth miss of Guangming Yilong clan. As for Tianhuang''s Big Mac, it''s impossible to forget. It''s said that huangxue and huangnana are sisters! "


    "What, wonana!"


    Some disciples of the holy dragon kingdom may not know Huang Xue, but for Huang Nana, it is like thunder. Huang Nana, the young patriarch of Tianhuang family, and the strongest young generation of Tuo holy world, who knows and who doesn''t know?"After the young man killed Aodong and huangxue, he didn''t escape and continued to understand in the No.1 array of shenglongtai."


    The Dragon kingdom is boiling and shocked.


    When Chen Qiaoer heard the news, she was stunned. Originally, she could not be sure it was Huang Xiaolong. But when she heard that the killer was riding a low-level Black Turtle, she knew that it was "uncle!"


    Chen Cheng, the leader of Feitian Kingdom, Zhang Shaojin, the disciple of liumu holy sect, and Chen Chaoyi all guessed that it was Huang Xiaolong. They were scared to death, especially Chen Chaoyi, whose heart was a little floating.


    "No, I have to go to feilongtai!" Chen Qiaoer said in a hurry.


    Stop Chen Cheng, the leader of Feitian Kingdom, stopped his daughter: "the experts from the holy places of Panlong clan are going to shenglongtai. Not only the Panlong clan, but also the masters of Mingyi dragon clan will come here. When the time comes, the strength will be affected. Let alone the holy land like you, it is death for the ancestors. It doesn''t matter if you die, and then it will involve us in Feitian dragon kingdom!"


    "Come on, take the four princesses down. You are not allowed to leave the palace without my command."


    A few days passed.


    The experts of Panlong clan near liumu Holy Land constantly arrived, and surrounded the Shenglong mountain.


    However, the strongest of these Panlong clan masters is daozun triple, and they dare not rashly attack. They just surround themselves in the distance, waiting for the arrival of the high-level strongmen of the Panlong clan.


    This time, Aodong, the second young master of Panlong, had an accident. Most of the high-level taozuns of the Panlong clan almost poured out. However, it will take some time for these high-level taozuns to come from the Panlong family headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    As the powerful Panlong clan surrounded the Shenglong mountain range, all the holy places and dragon cluster masters of the holy dragon kingdom came to liumu holy land one after another.


    The arrival of those who have a strong sense of respect for the environment and see that Huang Xiaolong is still sitting in the No. 1 array of Shenglong Tai with his eyes closed, and he does not care about everything around him.


    "Who is this boy?! After exterminating Ao Dong, the second young master of Panlong, and huangxue of Tianhuang family, he still dares to stay in Shenglong platform to continue to understand. This is totally ignoring Panlong clan and Tianhuang clan! " A white dragon Taoist master frowned.


    The white dragon clan is also one of the postnatal dragon clans in the holy dragon kingdom. Its strength is comparable to that of the Panlong nationality.


    "He should not belong to our dragon kingdom." A blood dragon clan daozun seven level master''s eyes deeply stare at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are covered with blood: "his realm is the early stage of daozun''s six levels!"


    The blood dragon clan is also one of the acquired dragon families in the holy dragon kingdom. It is as famous as the Panlong and the white dragon.


    For example, the blood dragon, the pan dragon, and the white dragon have no nine masters of daozun. Therefore, the status of daozun seven is extremely respected among the acquired dragon clan, only under the clan leader.


    The one who opened his mouth was aobi, the ancestor of the blood dragon clan.


    After listening to Ao Bi, the eldest ancestor of the blood dragon family, the strong people of the dragon people around were surprised.


    "What? Is he actually the early stage of daozun''s six times? It''s no wonder that you can wave your hands to destroy the Yuxue of the Yuzu that day


    "Isn''t that black turtle?"


    They can''t help but look at the turtle ancestor who is guarding the side of the Shenglong platform. At this time, the tortoise is lying there, motionless, with a long breath. The black turtle shell is covered with faint light.


    Aobi, the ancestor of the blood dragon family, looked at the turtle ancestor with a look of astonishment. But he said definitely, "it''s not a black turtle! This is not his real essence. His strength is not low. " Speaking of this, I am not sure: "maybe it''s also daozun Liuzhong?"


    After listening to Zu aobi, the elder of the blood dragon family, said that the black tortoise, which looked like a black tortoise, might also be a master of daozun''s six levels, and there was a great commotion among the strong around him.


    The experts around the Panlong clan are also very suspicious. They report the words of aobi, the elder of the blood dragon clan, to the high-level taozun of the Panlong people who are coming.


    Soon, the high-ranking man of the Panlong clan, who came to the Shenglong mountains, received the letter.


    "The early stage of daozun''s six levels?" Ao Shiming, the ancestor of Panlong family, sneered: "it''s the early stage of daozun''s six levels. If you dare to destroy the flesh of our two young masters, I will capture you and make you regret coming to this world."


    Aojie, another ancestor of the Panlong family, pondered: "it is reasonable for him to escape from the holy dragon Kingdom after he killed the second young master. However, he did not go away. He continued to understand in Shenglong platform. Obviously, he did not pay attention to Panlong people or even Tianhuang people. In doing so, he must rely on others. We should be careful." Speaking of this, he asked again, "I heard that he had a fierce beast in the shape of a black turtle?"


    Ao Shiming, the ancestor of Panlong clan, nodded: "yes, but you don''t have to worry about it. In the early stage, no matter how powerful his mount is, it can''t be much better than him. At most, it''s daozun Liuchong. Aobi, the ancestor of the blood dragon clan, also judged that the Black Turtle was also daozun Liuchong."


    Aojie, the ancestor of Panlong, frowned: "I always feel uneasy and strange. How is his identity investigated?"


    "I only know that he is not from the Dragon kingdom." Ao Shiming said: "I have sent my disciples to investigate the Tuo sacred world. I just want to find out. I''m afraid it will take another ten days and a half months. You can rest assured. Even if he is the most top orthodox ancestor of the sacred kingdom of Tuo, why should we, the Panlong clan and the Guangming wing dragon clan, be afraid of him? And this time, there are the Tianhuang people! "


    Ao Jie nodded: "however, after reaching the Shenglong mountains, we''d better be careful. We''d better catch him first, and then kill him and torture him after investigating his identity."


    The other ancestors also nodded in agreement.


    Four days later.


    "It''s the grand ancestor of the Panlong clan! The ancestors of the Panlong clan have arrived at last In liumu holy land, a dragon master suddenly points to the distant sky. People can see that in the distant sky, there is a giant dragon coming to liumu holy land at a high speed. This dragon is the boundary vessel of Panlong clan.


    In the holy dragon Kingdom, every powerful dragon clan leader has built a dragon boat with his own body. Although the Panlong spaceship is not as good as that of the Shenglong clan and the Guangming wing dragon boat of the Guangming wing dragon clan, it has already reached a high-level boundary weapon after countless years of tempering by the ancestors of the daozun territory of the Panlong nationality. The speed of defense, attack and speed can be described as terrifying. Even ordinary daozun Jiuchong masters are also broken Don''t open the Dragon spaceship defense.


    The Panlong masters stationed in liumu holy land were excited and rushed to meet them.


    Soon, the Panlong people came to liumu holy land. The nine ancestors of the Panlong family, including Ao Shiming, Ao Jie, Ao Zhentian and AO Si, walked out one by one. Behind the nine people, there were more than 20 masters of the Panlong clan!


    Seeing this camp, the white dragon clan, the blood dragon clan and other dragon clan masters all took a breath of cold air.


    There are only twelve grand ancestors of the Panlong clan. Nine of them have come this time!Besides the nine great lords, there are more than 20 Taoist dignitaries, six and five!


    "It''s too exaggerating, and so many of the Panlong people have been sent out of the Taishang ancestors?" A Lei long expert was surprised: "and even the Panlong ship has been brought!"


    "So many ancestors of the Panlong people have been sent out this time. They also want to take this opportunity to warn many forces in the holy dragon circle. Whoever dares to move him will have serious consequences!" A dragon expert blinked: "so, the young man who killed the second young man Aodong of Panlong nationality will be in a bad situation when it comes to the end."


    "I don''t think it is necessary that the young man still dare to stay in Shenglong platform to continue to understand, indicating that he does not put the Panlong people''s Masters in his heart." Another giant dragon master shook his head.


    "Even if there is any support, you think that he can withstand the nine great lords of Panlong nationality in the early stage of the sixth important Taoist ceremony? And there is a dragon ship, he just wants to escape


    One after another, the Dragon experts began to discuss.


    At this time, huangxiaolong sits in the array 1 of Shenglong platform, and the whole body of light is surging. If there is a master who has the power of controlling absolute space, he will find that the light flowing from huangxiaolong''s body is constantly infiltrating the surrounding space, spreading and extending to the empty space of the holy dragon circle.


    Finally, these lights covered one holy land after another, almost one tenth of the space in the holy dragon circle.


    All things in one tenth of the space of the holy dragon world are clearly printed into the Yellow Dragon''s mind, each wind, every tree, everyone, is in the huangxiaolong idea.


    This is absolutely amazing. It is necessary to know that even the first master of Tuo holy world can not cover one tenth of the holy dragon circle. The holy dragon world is hundreds times larger than the dragon fish cave. One tenth of the holy dragon circle is that ten dragon fish caves are so big!


    No one can do it in the world. At least there is no master in the holy world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    Ideas are the power of Tao and soul. Now Huang Xiaolong''s ideas cover one tenth of the holy dragon kingdom. What does it mean? This means that one tenth of the holy dragon kingdom is completely under the control of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s blood of creation Huanglong is even more shining. Huang Xiaolong seems to have come to the chaos of heaven and earth. At the beginning of the formation of Huanglong world, he seems to have seen all the evolution of the Huanglong world, the birth of all kinds of ultimate forces, the cohesion of one congenital creature after another, and the changes of the heaven and earth.


    The three small worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body are constantly undergoing amazing changes. The forces of the world, the laws of heaven and earth, and the law of the road are constantly evolving, just as the world of Huanglong evolved at the beginning.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to understand on the Shenglong platform, Ao Shiming, Ao Jie and Ao Zhentian, the ancestors of the Panlong family, had come to Shenglong mountain.


    When Ao Shiming and others saw their arrival, Huang Xiaolong still closed his eyes and understood. He could not help but hum: "I don''t care who you are and what you rely on. Today, I will capture you!"


    The turtle ancestor Liang Xiaoyou green eyes stare at Ao Shiming and other pan dragon masters: "I give you a piece of advice, you can get away now, maybe you can live, if you will worry about your highness, you will have only one end!" As for what will happen, it goes without saying.


    Ao Shiming was very angry and laughed, pointing to the turtle ancestor: "with your master and your black turtle?"


    Around the white dragon, blood dragon, Thunder Dragon, dragon race, all experts looked at the turtle ancestor, all shook their heads and laughed, obviously felt that the turtle ancestor''s words were too full.


    However, the turtle ancestor chuckled: "why do you need your highness? I''m enough to step on your Panlong clan!" Bean green eyes, with contempt.


    Although the Panlong clan is one of the most powerful postnatal dragon clans in the holy dragon Kingdom, it is not difficult to destroy the Panlong clan with the strength of the turtle ancestor.


    However, Ao Shiming and others were furious when they heard from Guizu that one person was enough to destroy the Panlong clan.


    "You want to die!" Ao Shiming was angry and broke through the air. He suddenly hit the turtle and killed him: "I''ll take care of you, the turtle slave, and then your master."


    The fist power turned into a giant dragon. To be exact, it was a dragon condensed by the law of the Dragon system. The power of the dragon was vast, and the chanting of the Dragon shook the world. The terrible dragon power swept through one holy land after another.


    "It''s the Dragon melting method of Panlong people!"


    "The most powerful Wushang avenue of Panlong people!"


    Some experts of white dragon, blood dragon and Thunder Dragon were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ao Shiming would be the most powerful Wushang road of Panlong clan. Ao Shiming was the late master of daozun''s seventh grade, which turned into the strongest attack of Dafa. Maybe many daozun eight early masters would not dare to take over!


    Seeing that the Dragon condensed by the law of the Dragon system is about to hit the turtle ancestor, I can see that the veins on the turtle shell of the tortoise ancestor are just shining for a moment. The dragon, which is enough to blow out one holy land after another, roars back to Ao Shiming at a faster and stronger speed.


    "Be careful!" The ancestors of the Panlong clan changed their faces and started to fight one after another.


    However, Ao Shiming and others were still shocked to fly out. The nine great emperors of Ao Shiming were all right. The other taozuns of the Panlong clan were six and five, which were directly smashed into the six eye holy land, and the earth was smashed into one huge hole after another.


    Many of the white dragon, blood dragon and Thunder Dragon masters were also hit by AO Shiming and others.


    At the scene, there was a lot of screaming.


    "What?" In the distance, aobi, the ancestor of the blood dragon clan, and other experts of the dragon clan were all shocked and shocked. They couldn''t believe it and looked at the turtle ancestor Liang Xiao, who looked like a black turtle.


    In shock, many experts looked at aobi, the ancestor of the blood dragon clan. Previously, aobi judged that the tortoise was only a six level beast of daozun, but now, this is more than the seventh level of daozun!


    In the later period of daozun''s Qichong period, aoshiming Hualong was shocked to fly, as well as other ancestors of Panlong family.


    The nine great Taishang ancestors of Panlong clan and other daozun masters of Panlong clan could not resist the anti shock force!


    This is?!


    "Yes, are you a master of daozun Jiuchong?" There is a master trembling.


    Daozun Jiuchong master!


    It''s like a huge mountain, which makes people''s hearts sink.


    No matter where they are, daozun Jiuchong masters are the existence of Big Macs, and the supreme existence of how many daozun masters look up to.


    "Even if it''s not Dao Zun Jiu Chong, I''m afraid it''s also the peak of Dao Zun''s eightfold later period. It''s not far from Dao Zun Jiu Chong!" Someone exclaimed.


    Aobi, the eldest ancestor of Xuelong clan, laughs bitterly: "no wonder he dares to stay in shenglongtai to understand without fear. No wonder he dares to ignore the Panlong clan. It turns out that there is a daozun''s eighth peak in the later period, and may even be the guardian of daozun''s nine heavy beasts!"


    "Yes, if I had such a fierce beast, I would not be afraid of the Panlong clan." Another leilong ancestor exclaimed, looking at Huang Xiaolong with awe and admiration.


    We should know that the patriarch of Panlong clan is the most powerful one of Panlong clan, and he is only the master of daozun in the later period.At this time, Ao Shiming and AO Jie, who were shaken off, stabilized their bodies and looked at the turtle ancestor, and their faces changed again and again.


    "Well, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant Ao Shiming suppressed the Qi and blood in his chest and looked at the turtle ancestor in a dark voice: "I admit that we have lost sight, but I don''t believe you can defeat the Panlong spaceship array!" Speaking of this, he roared: "all the Panlong masters enter the Panlong Spaceship!"


    In a flash, we enter the Dragon spaceship first.


    The ancestors and other experts of the Panlong clan also flocked into the dragon flying craft. All of a sudden, the flying dragon was shining brightly. After a while, the amazing dragons were vaporized into a sea of dragon Qi. The sea of dragon Qi was tumbling and turned into one dragon after another. These coiled dragons kept rotating and formed a large array of Panlong.


    The power of destroying the heaven and the earth is formed in one dragon array after another.


    Feeling the power of destroying the heaven and the earth contained in these Panlong arrays, people''s faces were shocked.


    "This is the Panlong formation of the Panlong spaceship, the strongest array of the Panlong clan! There are nine Taishang ancestors of aoshiming of Panlong nationality and dozens of daozun masters working together to urge them. I''m afraid that even the top masters of daozun in the later stage will be seriously injured! " A Tuolong Master said, "no matter how strong this turtle is, it can''t be stopped."


    "Yes, unless he is really daozun Jiuchong!" An ancestor of the leilong clan nodded solemnly: "I saw the clan leader of Panlong clan personally urged this Panlong spaceship, and defeated an early expert of daozun Jiuchong!"


    In the public''s surprise, countless dragon formation suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge dragon array. The strength rose again and reached the extreme in an instant. In the Dragon formation, the endless dragon killed the turtle ancestor and Huang Xiaolong together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    When the endless dragon in the huge dragon array is attacked by Huang Xiaolong and Guizu, it looks like a huge dragon river. The Dragon rolls, the Dragon waves roar, and the world shakes. Some of the disciples of the Dragon kingdom in liumu holy land have no time to escape. The master is afraid of everything, just like the end of the world.


    Each dragon can fly a master of daozun''s seven levels. The countless dragons are coming at the same time. How terrible is the power of these dragons? It''s like a bullet can''t penetrate a wall, but 10000 bullets and 10 million bullets hit the same place at the same time? That would be a million times more destructive.


    The chant of the dragon has been ringing through countless holy places for weeks. The terrible chant of the dragon has formed a terrible sound wave. Some ancestral places near it have been shocked to bleed and retreat in fear.


    When the endless dragon killed Huang Xiaolong and Guizu, it was like a time dragon river running across the sky of the six eyes holy land. It was so shocking.


    Just before the endless flat dragon hit the Shenglong platform, suddenly, the black light of Guizu, the size of a house, suddenly soared into the sky. The body became bigger than the whole Shenglong mountain range. It was suspended in the sky, covering the land of one dragon country after another, and the whole sky was suddenly dark.


    Under liumu holy land, there are hundreds of thousands of dragon States, each of which covers an extremely large area. But now, the Guizu body has been restored, covering nearly half of the six eye Holy Land!


    Blood dragon, white dragon, Thunder Dragon, many of the ancestors, looking at the sudden recovery of the real body of the turtle ancestor, feel the terrible breath and pressure of the turtle ancestor, his face completely changed.


    "This is it!" Aobi, the eldest ancestor of the blood dragon clan, breathed wildly. He looked at the turtle feet as big as a city, the big * * as big as a mountain peak, and the terrifying tortoise shells covered with lines that could not be seen.


    "Dao Zun Jiu Zhong!" Someone cried out.


    Just now, if I just suspected that Guizu might be a master of daozun Jiuchong, now, I''m sure!


    Only the master of daozun Jiuchong has such a horrible atmosphere and prestige.


    "The turtle sinks into the mountains!" At this time, a very cold voice spewed out from the mouth of Guizu. Then, everyone saw that the black light and green light of the whole body were shocked, pouring down like a waterfall to the heaven and earth. At the same time, the whole turtle dragon array and the Panlong spaceship smashed down at the same time, using their own body as a weapon, they smashed down like that!


    The body of Guizu was born from the heaven, and it was an invincible existence in itself. It was comparable to the top level boundary tool. With the power of the world in the later period of the daozun Jiuchong, everyone suddenly felt that they were oppressed by the mountains and sank uncontrollably.


    This is not an illusion, but a real one, because the whole space of liumu holy land was squeezed down and the whole land of liumu Holy Land sank tens of Zhangs when the tortoise ancestor crashed down!


    The Panlong array exploded in an instant. The endless dragon that destroyed the sky and the earth exploded the endless dragon Qi and filled the sky and earth. The turtle ancestor continued to blow down on the Panlong spaceship.


    In the Panlong spaceship, the faces of the ancestors of the Panlong clan changed greatly.


    The blood dragon and white dragon masters around can feel the terror of the turtle ancestor. However, only the supreme ancestors of the Panlong clan can really feel the horror of the attack. Looking at the body of the turtle ancestor, they feel a kind of despair. If we compare the turtle ancestor to the giant hammer of heaven and earth, they are the cockroaches under the huge hammer.


    "All round drive the Panlong spaceship array!" Ao Shiming screamed in horror.


    The great array of light from the Panlong spaceship formed a huge dragon, but it was no use. Guizu continued to smash down, and countless large arrays were all blown up, which could not stop the pressure of Guizu.


    Boom!


    In the gaze of all the people in fear, the Panlong spacecraft was hit by the turtle ancestor, and the whole Panlong spacecraft sent out a huge burst sound, scattered around and shot out.


    Before, the Panlong spaceship broke through the sky, and everyone was shocked by the size of the Panlong spacecraft. But now the Panlong spaceship is like a newborn snake in front of the turtle ancestor.


    With the collapse of the whole Panlong spaceship, it shot out to the surrounding areas. Inside the Panlong spacecraft, countless experts of the Panlong clan screamed, and groups of golden blood mist were blooming in the sky.


    Except for the nine great ancestors of aoshiming of Panlong nationality, none of the other masters of daozun realm were spared, not to mention the disciples of the ancestral realm.


    In full bloom, the golden blood mist, one after another, splashed down on each dragon kingdom in liumu holy land, smashing liumu holy land into a mess.


    Looking at the countless golden blood mist splashing down, the white dragon clan, the blood dragon clan, and the giant dragon clan, they are astonished. These are more than half of the Panlong clan''s masters! It''s all gone!


    Although the nine great ancestors of Ao Shiming of Panlong nationality didn''t turn into blood mist, their armor was all broken, blood stains were all over the body, and their hair was scattered. Their eyes looked at the turtle ancestor with fear.


    Just when the nine men of Ao Shiming were about to speak, the giant foot of Guizu, which was the size of a city, suddenly stepped down on them.


    Boom!


    At the same time, they were trampled into the bottom of liumu holy land by the giant feet of Guizu. The whole holy land of liumu was tremendously trembling and the earth was constantly divided.


    Guizu coldly looked at the huge abyss on the ground, took back the turtle feet, and instantly became smaller, and became the size of the previous house, guarding the Shenglong platform, as if he had never moved.People saw that nine people of Ao Shiming, who had been trampled into the bottom of liumu holy land, had become JiuTan plasma!


    The strong people of all sides are cold-blooded and feel stiff all over.


    "This, is this the later period of daozun''s ninth grade?" Someone looked at the turtle ancestor, shivering.


    "Even if it''s not the later stage of daozun''s Jiuchong, I''m afraid it''s very close." There is an old ancestor murmured.


    There was a big wave in everyone''s heart.


    Daozun Jiuchong is a giant. What about the later period of daozun Jiuchong? This is a super big Mac! This is second only to daozun''s later peak of Jiuchong!


    "Who the hell is he?" Someone looks at Huang Xiaolong with all kinds of eyes. At the early stage of daozun Liuchong, there are some fierce beasts who are suspected of daozun''s later period to guard him?!


    "The Panlong clan is kicking the iron plate this time!" An ancestor of Bailong.


    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that the Panlong clan is the Guangming Yilong clan. The leader of Guangming Yilong clan is the second best master in our holy dragon kingdom. Daozun''s Jiuchong peak in the later period, and the absolute power of light has reached the acme!"


    "In the past, if one of the two young masters of Panlong clan was lost, the Guangming wing dragon clan might not be investigated for the protection of the fierce beasts in the later period of daozun jiuzhong. But now, the whole Panlong clan is almost destroyed. Guangming wing dragon clan can''t sit back and ignore it. It''s sure that they will do something!"


    "And, don''t forget, there is a Tianhuang family! When was Tianhuang family cheated by others? If Guangming Yilong and Tianhuang join hands, even the Shenglong must retreat! I don''t think this young man can escape from the Dragon kingdom! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    When the ancestors of the great dragon clan in liumu holy land were discussing, a group of experts riding the bright giant elephant were coming to liumu holy land. These experts were the masters of Guangming Yilong clan who wanted to support Panlong people. The two first were the two great ancestors of Guangming Yilong clan, both of whom were middle-term masters of daozun eight.


    "The nine men of Ao Shiming should have arrived at liumu holy land. I wonder if they have captured the young man." Ao Ming, the ancestor of the bright pterosaur, pondered.


    "Brother aoming, don''t worry. If you have nine men from Ao Shiming and the Panlong spaceship, you can''t escape." Another old ancestor Ao Shu Yu said with a smile.


    Ao Ming nods and feels that his worry is unnecessary. Thinking of Ao Dong, the second young master of Panlong clan, he can''t help but sigh: "it''s just a pity for Miss Liu!"


    Aodong, the second young master of the Panlong nationality, and their sixth Miss had already been married for a long time. They had been scheduled for next year, but they didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Yes, after the sixth Miss knew about it, she cried bitterly and ran to the patriarch Ao Shuyu shook his head: "this is also Aodong reckless, did not investigate the identity of the young man, and then to please the Tianhuang family that huangxue!"


    Ao Ming said, "it''s useless to say that now." At this time, he took out the symbol and took it out. After reading it, he pulled and sat down in a hurry. The bright giant stopped suddenly.


    Ao Shu Yu sees this, not from strange: "how?"


    Ao Ming looks at Ao Shuyu and takes a deep breath of the atmosphere. He suppresses the startled waves in his heart. His voice is very heavy: "something''s wrong!" Then he handed the letter to Ao Shuyu.


    "What?! The Panlong spaceship was smashed by the other party, and the Panlong clan masters were completely destroyed! The tortoise and beast is daozun jiuzhong, the later stage of Jiuchong! " When Ao Shuyu looked at it, he cried out in a voice. His face was shocked. The content of the letter was the latest news about liumu Holy Land inquired by Guangming Yilong''s disciples.


    On hearing this, all the masters of Guangming Yilong clan were shocked.


    For a moment, space solidifies.


    "Well, who is that young man?" For a long time, Ao Shuyu still couldn''t believe: "he was a daozun at the early stage, but he was surrounded by daozun Jiuchong, and the later ferocious animals were guarding him!"


    Ao Ming sighed, his eyes were dignified, and he shook his head: "now it doesn''t matter who the young man is and who he is." The Panlong clan and Guangming Yilong clan are alliance clans. They have made friends with each other for generations. Now the Panlong clan is almost destroyed. If Guangming Yilong clan doesn''t help Panlong people to recover "justice", Guangming Yilong clan will be ridiculed by the dragon clan of Shenglong kingdom!


    Therefore, no matter what identity the other party is, the Guangming wing dragon clan will fight!


    Ao Ming reported the message back to Guangming Yilong clan headquarters. Soon, they received a reply from their clan leader.


    "The patriarch told us not to stand still. He will do it in person." After reading the letter, Ao Ming was surprised.


    Ao Shuyu was surprised: "if the patriarch hands it in person, it would be great and safe!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    At Shenglong stage, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body light disappears and stands up.


    This time, he benefited a lot, not only benefited a lot, but also transformed him from inside to outside! Although on the surface, he is still the early stage of the six fold daozun, but now, Huang Xiaolong is not the early stage of the six fold daozun.


    Before that, his skill was still the thirteen level Hongmeng parasitic formula. The thirteen level Hongmeng parasitic formula was no inferior to any kind of great road skill. However, he could not really exert the power of his creation Huanglong blood. However, this time, he realized the "ascending dragon formula" left by his father in Shenglong platform


    This ascending dragon formula is a creation level skill, and it is made for his creation Huanglong blood. In the future, with the cultivation of this ascending dragon formula, his creation Huanglong blood will be more powerful. If you use this formula to stimulate Chuangshi Huanglong blood, his combat power will be greatly improved!


    For example, he used to activate the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, but he couldn''t combine with Chuangshi Huanglong. But now, if he uses the ascending dragon formula to stimulate the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, he can really become the body of Chuangshi Huanglong!


    The speed of dragon cultivation has greatly improved his world level! In the great world of Huanglong world, his noumenon and strength will be stronger.


    Looking around, Huang Xiaolong can see that the whole six eye holy land is still filled with light blood mist, which belongs to Ao Shiming and others of Panlong nationality. Although it has been several days, the blood mist has not completely dissipated.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the white dragon clan in the distance. The master of the blood dragon clan still hasn''t disappeared. He breaks into the sky and falls on the turtle ancestor''s back and leaves on his back.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Guizu have left for a long time, the white dragon and blood dragon masters dare to move forward, and they all look at each other in awe.


    "Is he going to run away?" A great ancestor of Bailong nationality guessed.


    "Hard to say! It''s said that the leader of Guangming Yilong clan has decided to do it in person, and has led all the masters of Guangming Yilong clan to go out. Not only that, but also Huang Nana of Tianhuang family has led all the experts of Tianhuang family to Shenglong kingdom. Some people say that the clan leader of Tianhuang can''t rest assured of huangnana, and may also come to Shenglong kingdom! " "If I were, I would escape," said aobi, the old ancestor of the blood dragon familyHuang Xiaolong doesn''t care whether the leader of Guangming Yilong clan wants to do it in person, and whether Tianhuang''s huangnana has come to Shenglong kingdom. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about it or not. Now he and Guizu are coming to the general office of Shenglong clan.


    At that time, his father not only sat in the shenglongtai, but also left a dragon blood stele in the holy dragon kingdom!


    This dragon blood stele was made by his father himself. Although it is not a creation tool, it is second only to the creation tool. There is space in it and there are many things left by his father!


    This dragon blood stele was later owned by the Shenglong people. Now, he took back the dragon blood stele in the past!


    Of course, he would also like to visit the old ancestor of the magic dragon of the Yuan Dynasty, find out Huang Shuai, take back the Yellow Dragon cloak, and repay the old ancestor''s Revenge of attacking and killing.


    As Huang Xiaolong didn''t need to let Guizu hide his strength, he let him fly at full speed. Two days later, he crossed almost half of the holy dragon Kingdom and arrived at the general residence of the Shenglong clan.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the general mansion of the Shenglong people, Huang Nana and other experts of the Tianhuang family were also coming to the general mansion of the Shenglong clan. This time, in addition to avenging her sister huangxue, she also wanted to take advantage of the dragon blood in the dragon blood stele of the Shenglong people and the blood vessels of Tianhuang in her body, so as to impact on the seven aspects of daozun.


    "Little patriarch, the patriarch has come from Huangchao and will come to the holy dragon kingdom in two days." On the way, Huang chentai, a great ancestor of Tianhuang nationality, respected jiuzhong.


    Huang Nana shook her head: "father is a fuss. Even if the other party''s tortoise beast is daozun Jiuchong''s later period, you are still enough to capture them."


    "Even so, we should be careful." Huang chentai nods.


    Huang Nana said: "when I see each other, the turtle will solve it for you. As for the young man, I will deal with it. I will take revenge for sister huangxue myself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    "The young clan leader wants to do it in person?" Huang chentai, the supreme ancestor of the Tianhuang family, shook his head: "no, the young patriarch has a noble status and no loss is allowed. Moreover, the patriarch has specially ordered that the young patriarch can''t do it in person. We can deal with the young man and the turtle."


    Huang Nana is firm in tone: "sister Huang Xue''s revenge, I must personally revenge!" Seeing Huang chentai, he interrupted: "Uncle chentai, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. That young man is just a daozun at the early stage of six times. With my fighting power, he can easily defeat him. Don''t you have confidence in my Tianhuang''s blood and combat power? I don''t think I can''t even clean up a daozun in the early stage! "


    Huang chentai looked at each other and finally nodded.


    "All right." Huang chentai pondered.


    Naturally, they knew that although they were only the peak of daozun''s sixth period, they had already defeated many daozun''s late seventh and even seventh peak masters.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of a huge city.


    The giant city is a giant dragon!


    A city is built in the shape of a giant dragon. The huge dragon city is coiled around a huge mountain range. The mountain range is unknown in length and height. It is towering into the clouds. There is no dragon head, only the tail at the foot of the mountain. This is the holy dragon city of the Shenglong clan. All the disciples of the Shenglong family live in this holy dragon city.


    Huang Xiaolong strides into Shenglong city with his turtle ancestor, and then goes straight to the general residence of Shenglong people.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong and Guizu came to the general office of Shenglong City, Ao he, the little master of Shenglong, was talking about the dragon blood stele with the supreme ancestors of Shenglong family.


    "Although the dragon blood stele is in the hands of our holy dragon people, it''s a pity that we can''t open the inner space with all kinds of methods for so many years." An old ancestor Ao frowned.


    "Yes, for so many years, we can only practice with the help of the spirit of dragon blood on the surface of the dragon blood stele. Even so, we also benefit a lot. There are countless treasures left by the creator God in the past. There may be Kaitian pills, even Chuangshi pills, and other treasures. Maybe the heart of Huanglong and the double blades of Huanglong are in the inner space of the stele! ¡±Another Supreme Master, zuaolin, sighed.


    "Maybe one person can open the dragon blood stele." Aohe, the young master of the holy dragon, said suddenly.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "What do you mean, Huang Xiaolong?" Ao Xin''s mind flashed and he said.


    Aohe nodded: "yes, we can''t open it with all kinds of methods, most likely because of the lack of Chuangshi Huanglong blood!" Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled: "but Huang Xiaolong is the son of Chuangshi. Does he have the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong?"


    People look at each other.


    "The little clan chief wants to ask Huang Xiaolong to help us open the space in the dragon blood stele?" Ao Linhai pondered: "Huang Xiaolong is afraid not to."


    Aohe''s eyes are deep: "as long as you give him enough interest, he will agree, such as 100 holy dragon pills!"


    "What, a hundred dragon pills!" Ao Xin and others were shocked.


    Shenglong pill is the first level Taoist pill of the Shenglong clan. To refine a furnace, it will cost the Shenglong people countless materials and painstaking efforts. One hundred pieces will take at least five heats.


    "Little patriarch, even if we want to give 100 holy dragon pills, we don''t have them." Aolinhai couldn''t help saying, "it seems that there are only more than 60 shenglongdan left in our Shenglong clan?"


    Aohe looked at the crowd and said, "we can give him 50 pieces first, and let him open the dragon blood stele first. Of course, we don''t have to ask for 100 holy dragon pills. We can use other conditions. Anyway, let Huang Xiaolong open the dragon blood stele first."


    When aohe and others talked about the dragon blood stele, Huang Xiaolong and Guizu came to the general mansion of Shenglong nationality.


    "What is it, sir?" The disciple of the Shenglong family, who is guarding the gate of the holy dragon headquarters, stops Huang Xiaolong and asks.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the six disciples of the Shenglong clan. All of them were perfect and promising to break through daozun. He could see that the details of the Shenglong clan were indeed very thick.


    "I have two things to do when I come to the Shenglong clan this time. The first thing I want to do is to see your dark thunder holy dragon ancestor, and the second thing is to see your Yuanmo holy dragon ancestor." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    To meet the ancestor of the dark thunder dragon is to return to the dragon blood stele. To meet the ancestor of the yuan demon Saint dragon is to ask him to hand over Huang Shuai to settle his hatred of attacking and killing that year.


    All the six disciples of the Shenglong clan were stunned. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong was going to meet them.


    "We have not seen each other for many years. Please come back." Previously, the disciple looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said in a deep voice, making a request for potential.


    "If I want to see you." Huang Xiaolong looks calm and says, "this time, Huang Xiaolong has used the power of the world. His voice is like thunder and rolling. The whole holy dragon city is shocked.


    Aohe and his ancestors in the main hall of the holy dragon mansion all changed their faces when they heard the thundering sound.


    "What''s going on?" The old zuao of the supreme emperor frowned. Did anyone dare to make trouble in their holy dragon mansion?"I''m free anyway. Let''s go out and have a look." Aohe said, a step, then out of the hall, all the ancestors see, also follow.


    When aohe and others came to the gate, they saw that all the disciples of the gate all fell down on the stone steps of the gate and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    When aohe saw it, his face sank and he stared at Huang Xiaolong: "you are so brave that you dare to hurt my disciples of the Shenglong clan in front of the gate of our holy dragon mansion!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and motionless: "if I had dealt with them just now, they are already dead." Indeed, Huang Xiaolong just used the power of the world to transmit his voice, not to the six disciples of the Shenglong clan. Otherwise, aohe and others would not have seen six people.


    But when aohe heard it, his eyes were cold.


    At this time, all of a sudden, one side of the Shenglong family old zuao new mouth: "you are the shenglongtai that young man?"


    Aohe''s people are stunned. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, they are all surprised. When their eyes fall on the turtle ancestor beside Huang Xiaolong, their faces are dignified.


    As the senior leaders of the Shenglong clan, they have known about the promotion of the Dragon platform for a long time. However, they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, one man and one beast, came to their general residence of the Shenglong clan two days after the incident.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said, there is nothing to hide.


    "What''s the matter with the general office of Shenglong people?" Aohe looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    At this time, the disciple of the Shenglong clan, who was guarding the gate, reported to aohe and others: "the little clan chief, the ancestors of the supreme lords, he said that he wanted to see the dark thunder and Yuan magic dragon ancestors."


    "Oh Aohe and others were stunned.


    "Do you want to see our ancestors of dark thunder and Yuan magic dragon Ao Linhai doubts.


    "To see your dark thunder holy dragon ancestor is to ask him to hand over the dragon blood stele to me. As for seeing you Yuanmo holy dragon ancestor, in addition to asking him to hand over Huang Shuai, I have to settle an old account with him." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    Aohe and the ancestors of the Shenglong family looked at Huang Xiaolong in dismay, but did not respond to Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    After a while, aohe suddenly laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong playfully: "what do you say? Let''s give the dragon blood stele to you? Are you sure you have no problem with your brain? Do you think you can come to our Shenglong clan to play tricks if you have a fierce beast in the later stage of Jiuchong? "


    AoXin, aolinhai and others of Shenglong nationality all look at Huang Xiaolong with bad looks.


    "Boy, I don''t know which clan and orthodox you are, but if you want to come to the holy dragon kingdom to make wild, you want to come to our holy dragon family to do wild things." Ao Linhai sneered: "you are to the wrong place."


    Huang Xiaolong touched the lines on the turtle shell of the turtle ancestor, and his face was indifferent: "you Saint dragon clan, there is really no place worthy of my playing. The dragon blood stele was originally my property. I came to get it back, but it was just returned to the original owner. You can''t be the master. You''d better let the old man of dark thunder come out."


    Aohe''s face was completely gloomy, and his eyes shot horribly: "so you really come to find fault! In this case, you don''t have to leave. You don''t have to fight by guangyilongzu. I''ll kill you now With that, his whole body was full of dragon Qi, and a giant dragon circled behind him.


    This giant dragon, with dense dragon patterns, is the holy dragon of the Shenglong clan.


    In general, the holy dragon of the core disciples of the Shenglong clan is at most ten thousand Zhang. But now, Ao he''s more than ten thousand Zhang long are winding around the city. Countless disciples and experts in all corners of the city have seen the holy dragon. They are all shocked.


    "Is it the holy dragon body of which Taoist master of Shenglong clan?"


    "It seems that it belongs to aohe, the young master of the holy dragon! I don''t know who infuriated the little master of the holy dragon. The little master of the holy dragon made a move. This is definitely a big event in the world of holy dragon! "


    Aohe, the young master of the holy dragon, is the most powerful young generation in the world of holy dragon! In the future, he will take charge of the Shenglong clan and become the existence of the master of the holy dragon kingdom. His hand is absolutely a great event! Not to mention that even the holy dragon itself has been called out!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the holy dragon behind aohe, but his face is indifferent and he stands with his hands on his back. If he doesn''t enter the green lotus pool, he still has scruples about the saint dragon clan. But now, let alone a saint dragon family, it is the five Kaitian dragon families of the holy dragon kingdom. He is fearless.


    If aohe really does!


    So!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    However, when aohe was about to make a move, suddenly, a group of figures broke through the sky.


    "Aohe elder brother, wait a moment A tender voice sounded.


    Aohe and AoXin are stunned. When they look, they see that Huang Nana and the experts of Tianhuang clan come down.


    "It was Nana." Aohe saw that it was Huang Nana and his face was smiling.


    The relationship between Shenglong and Tianhuang has always been good, while aohe and huangnana, as the young patriarchs of Shenglong and Tianhuang, often exchange views and even talk with each other.


    Huangnana nodded to aohe and said with a smile: "elder brother aohe, I haven''t seen you for some days. I haven''t had time to congratulate him. Suddenly, aohe has entered the high level of daozun


    A few years ago, aohe broke through the seven levels of daozun, shaking the holy dragon Kingdom and many Kaitian people.


    Ao he hehe said with a smile, "it''s not too late to congratulate Nana now."


    Two people talk and laugh, wind, Huang Xiaolong completely to one side.


    After a while, Huang Nana''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "elder brother aohe, he is the one who killed my sister huangxue in the ascending dragon stage?"


    Aohe nodded: "it''s him. Originally I wanted to capture him and escort him to Nana. I didn''t expect Nana you just came here."


    "Elder brother aohe, I want to fight him myself, defeat him, capture him, and avenge sister huangxue." Huang Nana said: "please aohe elder brother give me this opportunity."


    Aohe laughed: "why not?" With that, he stepped back to the side and gave the opportunity to Huang Nana. The emperor of Tianhuang locked in the turtle ancestor. As long as there was any change in the turtle ancestor, they would give him a thunderbolt.


    You can look at the Phoenix turtle, but don''t look at you


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes glared: "if you make a move, there will be only one end, just like that Yuxue in your mouth! Even if the saint dragon clan and the Tianhuang family masters behind you can''t save you. "


    Aohe, AoXin, aolinhai, huangchentai and others of the Shenglong nationality all have a heavy face.


    "Boy, you have a big voice!" Huang Chen Tai was angry. Although the leader of the Tianhuang clan had not arrived, he was also a master of daozun Jiuchong in the later period. Among the experts of Tianhuang clan, there were three daozun Jiuchong masters in the later stage, not to mention AoXin and aolinhai of Shenglong nationality.


    Wu daozun Jiuchong was present at the later stage, and Huang Xiaolong was still so crazy!


    Aohe, the little master of the holy dragon, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a full face of evil spirit: "if I had not promised to let Nana do it, I would have killed you on the spot immediately!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t get angry, and his face was calm: "originally, I came here today to get the dragon blood stele, calculate the old debt with Yuan demon and leave, but now even the old man with dark thunder can''t save you.""You, all of you, let''s do it together." Huang Xiaolong glanced at AoXin, aolinhai, huangchentai and others: "in case I solve them one by one."


    "Kill you, I''m enough alone!" Huang Xue sees that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t even look at herself. Feng Yan is angry and calls out the Tianhuang sword in her hand. With the power of her world, the whole sword of Tianhuang reflects the holy dragon city. The amazing fire of Tianhuang fills the sky and turns into a sea of fire. Behind her, a phoenix appears, which is actually nine tails!


    Nine tails of Phoenix, known as immortal, can be reborn even after death. The blood of nine tails of heaven Phoenix is one of the most adverse blood veins in the world of Huanglong, and also one of the most powerful blood vessels next to the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    "Phoenix sword is one, chop!"


    Huang Nana''s voice was cold. Her sword came out and she walked with the sword. The whole person and Tian Huang sword were integrated into one and turned into a huge Phoenix. The Phoenix''s whole body was in flames, and the infinite sword spirit was coming out of the flame. In a moment, she was cut in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right middle finger and thumb button, then flick gently.


    Bang!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s shot, heaven and earth thump, the holy dragon city and even the mountains where the holy dragon city is located were shocked. Huangnana and Tianhuang sword, which were originally integrated with the Tianhuang sword, split apart. The Phoenix exploded and the flame and sword were shooting in all directions. Huang Nana smashed through the back of the Shenglong mansion, penetrated through the gate, and smashed through numerous buildings in the mansion all the way The center burst open!


    Howl! When it exploded, the nine Phoenix behind it sounded like a wolf like scream, resounding through the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    At this moment, the strong men of Shenglong city and other cities, even farther away, heard Huang Nana''s scream, and everyone was shocked by the sound.


    "It''s the Taoist master of Tianhuang who was abused! Who is the master of Tianhuang clan? "


    Countless disciples, experts are not surprised to see the holy dragon city.


    "It''s like Huang Nana, the young patriarch of Tianhuang nationality. I saw the body of nine Phoenix just now! In addition to the head of Tianhuang clan, only huangnana has the body of nine Phoenix! "


    "No, it''s not. Is it that aohe and huangnana, the young master of the holy dragon, were fighting? But you don''t have to use such a heavy hand to fight? And AO he and Huang Nana Lang love me


    In front of the holy dragon mansion, the faces of Huang chentai, a group of experts of Tianhuang family, and those of Shenglong clan all changed greatly.


    "Little clan chief!" All the masters of Tianhuang clan screamed with disbelief, sadness, anger and astonishing killing intention.


    "Kill!" Huang chentai is angry and murderous, and suddenly blows at Huang Xiaolong with a phoenix fist. Daozun Jiuchong''s later world power roars out wildly.


    "Kill!" All the other experts of Tianhuang family all burst out of the fire of Tianhuang and suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    There are more than ten masters in the later stage of Tianhuang family, including eight and seven.


    Whoa!


    Heaven and earth are split.


    The space was broken in an instant.


    It seems that the fire of sky Phoenix is going to burn the whole holy dragon city clean. All the disciples of the holy dragon city and the surrounding cities saw the sky completely changed color, the flame was everywhere, the destruction of fire everywhere, and the empty stars turned into dust in an instant.


    In the late period of the ninth grade of the three great masters, a dozen of the eight and seven of the Taoist reverents came together. What a terrible force.


    However, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, and he did not let Guizu take his hand. His hands were empty. Between this grip, everyone felt his whole body tightened. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong held all the strength of heaven and earth in his hands.


    Both the master of Shenglong clan and Huang chentai of Tianhuang clan all changed their faces.


    "Heaven and earth Dao body!"


    When Huang Xiaolong holds the power of heaven and earth in his hands, what they finally think of can only be achieved by the legendary first heaven and earth Dao.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong blows out his fists.


    One blow will destroy the world! Heaven and earth convulsed violently.


    The fire of Tianhuang, the power of the world in the later period of jiuzhong, and the Daofa of Tianhuang clan were all destroyed in an instant!


    Bang!


    In the late period of the third daozun Jiuchong of aochentai of Tianhuang nationality, more than ten daozun eight and seven were all blasted by Huang Xiaolong''s two fists. The dozen daozun eight and seven were directly scattered, and their limbs and heads were like scattered puppets.


    In the later period, Zunjiu Chong, the Third Avenue of Ao chentai, again fell into the palace of Shenglong general mansion. When it was smashed down, the destructive force spread around, building after building. The palace and courtyard were like straws that had been cut down, all of them were lying on the ground and turned into a mass of dust.


    AoXin, who had no hands on the Shenglong clan, looked at Huang Xiaolong and exclaimed, "you are the son of creation!"


    It is no secret that Huang Xiaolong, the son of creation, owns heaven and earth Dao. Even though they are in the holy dragon Kingdom and have not left the holy dragon kingdom for many years, these news still spread to them.


    Originally invincible, aohe looked at Huang Xiaolong, his face changed and changed, white and white, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, only fear.


    Son of creation!


    This boy is the son of the creation! If we say that today''s world, the younger generation who let him fear, it is the sudden rise, and created a variety of incredible miracles of the creation of the son of Huang Xiaolong!


    At the creation ceremony, Huang Xiaolong defeated Huang Shuai. At that time, the news came to his ears. He was only surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power, and was not afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s strength. However, when Huang Xiaolong defeated the heart eating double demons with ancient magic heart, he finally felt fear and fear of Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    Even the ordinary daozun Jiuchong peak in the later period, it is difficult to defeat the heart eating double demons with ancient magic hearts.


    But Huang Xiaolong did it!


    What''s more terrifying is that after a hundred years, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has improved so much! In the later period, more than a dozen daozun, eight and seven, were destroyed in one fell swoop!


    A hundred years ago, when Huang Xiaolong defeated the double demons of eating heart, everyone knew that he was at the peak of the initial stage of daozun''s five levels, but now, it is the beginning of the sixth level of daozun!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at Huang chentai and others. His eyes fell on AO he and AO Xin, and other holy dragon ancestors: "now it''s up to you. Let''s go."


    Looking at the expressionless Huang Xiaolong, Ao he, Ao Xin and others, their faces were startled and angry.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly to aohe and others, but aohe and AO Xin all retreat.


    "Since you won''t do it, I''ll do it." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, two fists once again, aohe, AoXin all feel the heart suddenly a contraction, the face is dead gray.Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s double fists blow out again, and the power of heaven and earth DaoTi moves to the extreme. Hum! The heaven and earth trembled. Aohe and AO Xin, the ancestors of the holy Dragon Emperor, were frightened. Only when they really faced Huang Xiaolong''s fist did they know the horror of Huang Xiaolong''s attack. Now they can understand what a terrible blow Huang chentai and others were facing just now.


    "Kill!" Ao Xin screamed, just as he was about to fight with Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, two huge dragon claws like a huge mountain were stretched out in the void. The two big dragon claws met Huang Xiaolong''s fists and blocked in front of Ao he, Ao Xin and others.


    Bang!


    With Huang Xiaolong as the center, all the buildings and streets around him have been lifted up, and one piece of earth and one mountain after another have been lifted up.


    Huang Xiaolong retreated and retreated again and again along the gate of Shenglong headquarters to the end of the street. Of course, there were no streets.


    In the sky above the holy dragon mansion, a great figure appeared. The other side was standing there, just like the master of the whole holy dragon kingdom. All kinds of visions floated around his body. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the ancient times. His hands seemed to be able to create all things in heaven and earth. His body, like Buddha, could hold up the collapsed sky.


    Even Huang Xiaolong feels the amazing force of oppression, which pervades his body.


    Aohe, AoXin a crowd saw the figure of the statue, but it was a surprise.


    "Dark thunder holy dragon ancestor!"


    Come here, it is the first master of the holy dragon world, and also the first master of the sacred world of Tuo, the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon!


    "Dark Thunder Dragon ancestor, we." Hexin came to the dark Thunder Dragon ancestor in front of him, he would cry. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor interrupted: "I have my own opinion."


    His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "I heard that his highness, the son of Chuangshi, has amazing talent and unparalleled combat power. When I saw him today, he was sure as expected! If your Highness the son of creation is not afraid that I will deceive the small with the big, how about a fight? If you win, I''ll give you the dragon blood stele. If you lose! " Speaking of this, his eyes flashed: "you open the dragon blood stele, the things inside belong to my holy dragon clan, how about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    Although the dragon blood stele has been in the hands of dark thunder holy dragon for countless years, he has been unable to open the space inside and take the things inside, which makes him extremely unwilling.


    What is inside is left by the creator God. How amazing it is! If he can get it, his strength will be greatly improved again.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he looked at the extremely young face of the dark thunder holy dragon. It seemed that the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor was about the same age as himself. If he saw it in other places, it was hard to imagine that this young man was the first expert in the Dharma Kingdom.


    "The dragon blood stele is what my father left me. If you lose, you will give me the dragon blood stele which should be mine. If I lose, I will open the dragon blood stele, and all the treasures in it will belong to you?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "such condition, also owe you to think out."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s taunt of the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor in his words, Ao Xin and other supreme ancestors couldn''t help but be angry. In their eyes, they only respected their ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon. Even if Huang Xiaolong was the son of creation, he couldn''t speak out to mock them.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are presumptuous! Don''t push your luck Ao Xin angrily pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "it is because you are the son of the creation that you are given a chance to fight. Do you really think you are the opponent of the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon? The dark thunder holy dragon ancestor can suppress you at will. At that time, you will have to open the dragon blood stele. You can''t help it! "


    Because the outside world doesn''t know about qinglianchi. The outside world doesn''t know that the poisonous ghost, jianzun, huolaoguai and others have all been captured by Huang Xiaolong, so Ao Xin and others don''t think Huang Xiaolong is their opponent of dark thunder.


    However, the old ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon was not angry. He shook his hand at Ao Xin and others, stopped Ao Xin and all of them. He said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Oh, what kind of conditions does your highness of Chuangshi want?"


    Huang Xiaolong said: "if you lose, you should not only hand in the dragon blood stele, but also the whole treasure house of the holy dragon clan."


    "What?" Before Huang Xiaolong finished, Ao he and AO Xin were all angry and felt that Huang Xiaolong was a lion.


    Shenglong clan is the first clan in the holy dragon Kingdom, and also the strongest family of Kaitian clan in Tuo sacred realm. It has ruled the holy dragon kingdom for countless years. How many treasures and the whole treasure house are hidden. Huang Xiaolong even wants the whole treasure house!


    Just when aohe and others were angry, Huang Xiaolong said again, "moreover, they are left to me to handle!" One refers to aohe, AoXin, a group of master of Shenglong clan.


    Aohe and AoXin, who were originally angry, were stunned and suddenly felt a little flustered in their hearts.


    "In addition, you have to hand over to me the ancestor of the yuan devil and the Yellow marshal." Xiaolong is the last.


    After hearing this, the ancestor of the dark thunder Saint dragon frowned, but then he said with a smile: "although the treasure house of the holy dragon clan is amazing, compared with the space treasures in the dragon blood stele, it''s a small one to see a great wizard. OK, I promise you!"


    "If I lose, the dragon blood stele and the holy dragon treasure house will all belong to you, and aohe and others will be at your disposal." Speaking of this, the ancestor of dark Thunder Dragon stopped and said, "it''s just that Yuan Mo and Huang Shuai are not in the Shenglong clan, so I can''t hand them over to you, but I can tell you where they are."


    Aohe, AoXin and others listen to their dark thunder. The old ancestor of Shenglong agrees with Huang Xiaolong''s conditions, but his face changes greatly.


    "Grandfather, please." Aohe knelt down and asked for dark thunder.


    "Well, I know what you want to say. You don''t have to say more." Dark Thunder Dragon ancestor shook his hand and interrupted.


    If he really loses, even if he doesn''t agree with Huang Xiaolong, if Huang Xiaolong really wants to deal with aohe, AoXin and others, he can''t stop him.


    Therefore, in his opinion, the conditions are the same whether they are agreed or not.


    Besides, he didn''t think he would lose.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s rise is amazing and his talent and combat power are against the weather, in his opinion, his strength is almost equal to that of Guangming Yilong clan, and may even be more than half a point behind Guangming Yilong clan leader. He is still confident that he can defeat Huang Xiaolong.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor decided to fight against the dragon cloud sea ten days later.


    Longyunhai is a dangerous place in the holy dragon Kingdom, and it is also the most suitable place for the holy dragon kingdom to fight. The longyunhai sea is extremely wide, with almost half the size of the dragon fish cave. It is a no man''s land. Two people can make full use of it when they are there.


    When the news of Huang Xiaolong''s engagement with the ancestor of dark thunder Saint dragon spread, suddenly, the holy dragon Kingdom exploded.


    "The young man in shenglongtai is Huang Xiaolong, the son of Chuangshi!"


    "It is said that Huang Xiaolong, the son of Chuangshi, left the Shenglong platform and went to the Shenglong headquarters. With one finger shot, Huang Nana of the Tianhuang family was blasted. With one blow, many experts of the Tianhuang family were shocked. Even the supreme ancestor of the Third Avenue of the Tianhuang family could not block his fist. The fighting power was against the heaven!"


    "Although Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power is amazing, he can''t help fighting against the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon. He is the first expert in the sacred world of Tuo. The absolute dark power and absolute thunder power have been completed and no one can defeat him. Even the patriarch of Tianhuang clan said that even three of them are not opponents of the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon!"


    "I also feel that Huang Xiaolong will lose this fight!"The world of holy dragon is boiling.


    Two days later, the news even reached the ears of the top orthodoxy in the Dharma Kingdom, and the top orthodoxy was shocked again.


    When they heard the news, they were all very anxious.


    "Your Highness is still too aggressive to challenge the ancestor of the dark thunder dragon!" The dragon fish''s palm taught him to pace quickly.


    "Yes, it''s shocking that absolute thunder power is perfect. Besides, absolute thunder power and absolute dark power are perfect. If your highness can practice absolute ice force, absolute firepower, extremely poisonous force and nirvana power for tens of thousands of years, he will definitely win the old man of dark thunder. But now, it is difficult, difficult, difficult!" Wu Zu taught Wu Kun to frown.


    "The engagement has been set and can''t be changed. Now it''s useless for us to say so." Red fox palm teaches Hu Qingyue to shake his head: "and time is pressing, we rush past the holy dragon world at least half a month, can''t catch up with your highness and dark thunder old man to fight."


    "We can only pray for miracles here." After the dragon fish''s palm is taught, he shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon kingdom.


    Huang Ming, the head of Tianhuang clan, looked at his daughter Huang Nana''s frail body. His face was a little ugly. If his daughter hadn''t had the talent of nine tails and the power of Nirvana, she could live again. I''m afraid now, only daohun would be left.


    "Patriarch, Huang Xiaolong exterminates the young patriarch and the ten ancestors of Tianhuang family. We Tianhuang people can''t just let it go." An old ancestor of Tianhuang nationality said angrily.


    "That''s right. Huang Xiaolong and the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon fight against long Yunhai. Huang Xiaolong will be defeated. Then we can''t let Huang Xiaolong leave!" Huang Nana''s face is full of hate, mention Huang Xiaolong, she is afraid and hate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    Huang Ming, the head of the Tianhuang clan, had his eyes flashing, but he did not open his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The day when Huang Xiaolong and the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon will fight soon.


    The battle has not yet arrived. The dragon cloud sea is full of people and people, everywhere is noisy, everywhere are spaceships, everywhere are all kinds of ferocious animal mounts. Huang Xiaolong is the son of creation, while the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon is the first master of the Tuo holy world. What a great event it is that almost all the dragon clan''s Dao Zun and the strong ancestor''s territory have arrived.


    In Liantuo''s sacred realm, there were many orthodoxy close to the holy dragon kingdom. The holy masters also came to see the World War I.


    When the battle between Huang Xiaolong and the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon comes, suddenly, news comes out.


    "In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice power has been perfected, and his extremely poisonous power has reached the acme of perfection, and he has completely refined the armor of Huanglong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong not only has absolute ice force, absolute firepower, Nirvana power, extremely poisonous force, but also has absolute thunder force, totally five kinds of extreme power!"


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was boiling.


    "What?! Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force has been completed! What''s more, it''s extremely poisonous


    "Five ultimate powers!"


    When the news came out, many of the strong men who had not been optimistic about Huang Xiaolong wavered.


    "When the dragon fish was divided into the cabinet, Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat the eating heart and double demons with ancient magic hearts at the initial peak of the fifth level. Now he respects the sixth level of daozun, and his absolute ice power has been completed. His combat power is not weaker than that of the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor! And Huang Xiaolong has his armor


    "Even if Huang Xiaolong is in the early stage of daozun''s six levels, even if he has the armor of yellow dragon, he is not necessarily the opponent of the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon. However, the absolute power of darkness and absolute thunder force are both perfect. The power of attack is far from being comparable to that of the ultimate power."


    "What''s more, the ancestor of dark thunder dragon has integrated absolute dark power and absolute thunder power. Attacking terror is far from what we can imagine."


    "Otherwise, the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor would not have monopolized my Buddha as the first master in the holy world for so many years!"


    Many orthodoxy, many powerful people argue endlessly.


    Some people think that Huang Xiaolong is no longer weaker than the ancestor of dark thunder Saint dragon, while others still think that Huang Xiaolong can not be the opponent of dark thunder holy dragon ancestor.


    Somewhere in longyunhai.


    Aoji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan, and the experts of Guangming Yilong clan are also waiting for the arrival of the battle between Huang Xiaolong and dark thunder Shenglong.


    "Patriarch, if Huang Xiaolong is really perfect in absolute ice force and has completely refined the armor of Huanglong, then it will be in trouble." Aoqinlei, the ancestor of Guangming pterosaur, frowned.


    Aoji, the leader of Guangming Yi dragon clan, shook his head: "I think it''s just a rumor. Maybe it''s the dragon fish orthodoxy that they deliberately sent out. Even if Huang Xiaolong is gifted, he can''t cultivate a kind of ultimate power to perfection in a short time. It may be true that he has five kinds of ultimate power, but absolute ice power perfection should be false."


    "I think so. Even poisonous ghosts and nine headed tree demons, who have been practicing for countless years, have been unable to perfect the extremely poisonous power and absolute wood power. How long has Huang Xiaolong practiced? How can you cultivate the absolute ice force to perfection An ancestor of Guangming Yilong nationality.


    "In fact, even if he is absolutely perfect ice force, and successfully refined the armor of the Yellow Dragon, he is not the old ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon." Aoji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan, pondered: "the two ultimate powers are perfect, very terrible!"


    It''s horrible!


    This is Aoji''s most appropriate description of the strength of dark thunder holy dragon ancestor.


    Although he is the second best master in the holy dragon world, ten of them are not the opponents of the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor.


    In those years, he challenged the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor. He will never forget the scene when he was defeated, and never forget the dark light of the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor.


    "Dark thunder holy dragon ancestor is coming!" At this time, I don''t know who yelled. Suddenly, everyone looked at the direction of the dragon cloud sea. Sure enough, a huge spaceship came from the sky. It was the Shenglong spaceship of the Shenglong clan, the first spaceship of the holy dragon Kingdom, and the only top level spacecraft in the holy Dragon Kingdom.


    In the bow of the spaceship, stands the powerful people of the Shenglong clan. The leader is the ancestor of the dark Thunder Dragon standing against the wind.


    Seeing the dark Thunder Dragon ancestor, the dragon cloud Haydn is boiling. Many Taoist masters or ancestor masters who have not seen the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor are even more excited.


    As the first master of the sacred world of Tuo, the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon is also the master of the holy dragon world. He is extremely respected in the sacred kingdom of Tuo and is called to all things in the holy dragon kingdom.


    When the Shenglong spaceship has not sailed into Longyun sea, one by one orthodoxy and one by one strong dragon clan line up to salute the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon.


    Huang Ming, the leader of Tianhuang clan, Ao Ji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan, and other Kaitian clan leaders of Shenglong kingdom. All the top Taoist leaders led their subordinates to greet them and exchanged greetings with the dark thunder emperor.


    "Huang Xiaolong has such a big frame. The ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon has arrived. He hasn''t appeared yet." After a while, a Taoist master hummed."That is to say, although he is the son of the creator, the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor is also the first master in our Tuo holy world. With his own strength, he has made great efforts to turn the tide and beat back the demons. It is said that in those years, if it had not been for the master of the dark thunder and the dragon, many of the masters in the cave would have died in the hands of the demons, and most of the Tuo holy world might even be possessed by the demons Army occupied


    Many experts see dark Thunder Dragon ancestors have arrived, Huang Xiaolong has not appeared, are dissatisfied with the way.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the son of creation, and shows amazing talent and combat power, but in terms of prestige, it can not be compared with the ancestor of dark thunder dragon.


    As the first master of the sacred world of Tuo, the ancient ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon has accumulated his prestige through countless years.


    Listening to the dissatisfaction of many powerful people around him, Huang Ming, the head of Tianhuang clan, said to the ancestor of dark thunder Shenglong: "if you want me to say, brother dark thunder will do something, you don''t have to be merciful to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong relies on himself to be the son of creation. How many strong people have been killed along the way? It is in need of dark thunder to punish him and sharpen his mind. This is also a good thing for him


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon laughed: "if your highness, the son of creation, is really absolutely perfect in ice power, and has completely refined the armor of the Yellow Dragon, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to win him."


    "The Lord of the dark Thunder Dragon kingdom is too modest." Aoji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan, said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong must not be your opponent."


    Dark Thunder Dragon ancestor smile, no mouth.


    Indeed, even if Huang Xiaolong is really perfect in absolute ice force and has completely refined his armor, he has absolute confidence to suppress it.


    (there''s really no time today, just one more change)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    When Aoji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan, and Huang Ming, the head of Tianhuang clan, were talking with the ancestor of dark thunder Shenglong, someone suddenly said something.


    People see, only a figure is riding a black turtle slowly flying, it is Huang Xiaolong and turtle ancestor.


    Huang Ming, the head of the Tianhuang clan, looks at the turtle ancestor where Huang Xiaolong sits down, but he feels familiar. He always feels that he has seen this black turtle.


    All of a sudden, his mind flashed and he said in surprise: "turtle ancestor Liang Xiao!"


    Hearing the sudden exclamation of Huang Ming, the head of Tianhuang clan, they were shocked.


    "Guizu liangxiao?" The tortoise sat down and said to the black dragon, you are surprised! This, this is impossible


    Guizu liangxiao was the dominator. Although he was only in the late stage of daozun''s jiuzhong reign, his defense was amazing, and he was not sure that he could break through the defense of Guizu liangxiao.


    How can a man of the highest level, such as Guizu liangxiao, be a mount for Huang Xiaolong?


    "It''s said that a hundred years ago, the turtle ancestor Liang Xiao also entered the Qinglian pool. Like the poisonous ghost, the sword Zun and the nine headed tree demon, they all disappeared!" The eyes of Huang Ming, the head of Tianhuang clan, twinkled in his eyes.


    "What? Guizu liangxiao also entered the Qinglian pool at that time? If this black turtle is the ancestor of tortoise Liang Xiao, will the disappearance of poisonous ghost, sword Zun and nine tree demons really have something to do with Huang Xiaolong An ancestor of Guangming Yilong nationality was surprised.


    For a moment, the people were in a state of disbelief. They all looked at the Black Turtle on which Huang Xiaolong sat.


    However, it is difficult to see the existence of Guizu liangxiao, even if it is the existence of dark thunder and Shenglong ancestor, if it is to astringe the breath and hide the true image of the noumenon.


    In the public''s disbelief, Huang Xiaolong rode the turtle ancestor to the public.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at Huang Ming, the leader of the Tianhuang clan, Ao Ji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan. In fact, he heard what Huang Ming and AO Ji said just now, including the words of Huang Ming''s good intention to "persuade" the dark thunder emperor to punish himself.


    "I''m late, it seems." Huang Xiaolong looks at long Yunhai, a powerful man with mountains and seas.


    Dark thunder holy dragon ancestor ha ha a smile: "is I wait to come early, the son of creation your highness, we can start?"


    "Anytime!" Huang Xiaolong nods, leaps from the turtle ancestor, breaks through the sky, and stands in the sky.


    The old ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon also broke through the sky from the holy dragon spaceship. He and Huang Xiaolong came to the void of longyunhai. They stood in confrontation. Suddenly, the breath of astonishment came from the two people and rolled around, tearing the endless cloud sea of Longyun sea.


    There are all kinds of cloud clusters floating in the sea of dragon clouds. However, affected by the breath of the two people, these clouds are either dispersed in an instant or washed out of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Meanwhile, the powerful members of Tianhuang and guangguangyilong also drove their spaceships to retreat quickly, giving way to space.


    Even if the absolute ice force has been completed, Huang Xiaolong with the armor of yellow dragon looks at the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor in front of him, and his face is dignified. This will be the strongest opponent he has ever met!


    Although it was only a quick fight in the Shenglong headquarters, Huang Xiaolong had a rough judgment on the strength of the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor.


    It will be his toughest fight.


    Dark Thunder Dragon ancestor is also looking at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face. If the black beast is really Guizu liangxiao, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is just above his imagination.


    "Your Highness, son of creation, do it first." As soon as the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon reaches out, he makes an invitation to Huang Xiaolong.


    For Huang Xiaolong, he has always maintained a due respect.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and is not polite. The power of the heaven and earth Dao body pushes him to the extreme. His body shape disappears in an instant, and he comes to the other party in front of him at the next moment and blows out his fist.


    Zi!


    The power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist drives the strength of the whole world of longyunhai. Where he passes by, the heaven and earth ring with Ziran sound.


    Even many daozun Jiuchong masters, who were far away from home, even when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s fist, their faces changed greatly, because they could sense the terrifying power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, which was enough to blow them up.


    How strong!


    This is the thought of the people at this moment.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong hit the sky with one blow. Although the story of the late emperor was spread, many experts didn''t believe it. Now, people know that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger than they imagined.


    Huang Ming, the head of the Huang clan in liantian County, and AO Ji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan, were also surprised.


    At this time, suddenly, the right hand of the dark thunder Saint dragon was stretched out with one palm, which blocked the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Huang Xiaolong''s fist hit his palm like a stone hitting a huge rock, unable to shake it!


    Originally surprised, Huang Xiaolong just hit the strong, eyes are even more shocked.


    "This


    "With one hand, the dark thunder Saint dragon took Huang Xiaolong''s fist! And so easy


    "Huang Xiaolong is really strong, but he is still much worse than the ancestor of dark thunder dragon."Many masters were shocked and in a commotion.


    Aohe and AoXin, the young patriarch of the Shenglong nationality, are even more pleased with the color.


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised. Just now, he has pushed the heaven and earth DaoTi to the extreme. With all his strength, he was blocked by the other party so easily? Although he only used the power of the physical body, he could see that the other side did not use the power of the world. He just used the power of the body to block it!


    Obviously, the physical strength of the other side is above his heaven and earth Dao body! Although his body of heaven and earth Dao has been greatly completed, it is still not perfect, and the body of the other party''s holy dragon seems to have been completed.


    In his surprise, Huang Xiaolong takes back his right fist, turns his body, and revolves around the opponent like the wind. He punches again and again. Every fist is wonderful to the peak. Every fist contains the power of the law of the supreme road that he understands, and each fist draws the power of heaven and earth.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong even went out with both fists.


    However, the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor is always just a hand. When his right hand is waved, Huang Xiaolong''s fist is taken down. No matter whether Huang Xiaolong''s fist is single or double, he can''t touch the opponent''s body. All of them are blocked by his right hand one by one. He stands there like a mountain peak in a raging storm.


    Both of them are just using the power of the flesh.


    Each blow, every blow, made the sea of dragon clouds vibrate continuously. Every loud sound was like the thunder of destroying the world. It shocked the minds of the strong people who watched the battle, and their souls were unstable. Some ancestral regions even gushed blood. Even if they had a large array of defense ships, it was useless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huang Xiaolong and the dark thunder Saint dragon ancestor then fought thousands of times.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong stop suddenly, the dark thunder sage dragon ancestor was calm and relaxed, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, the son of creation, has a very strong heaven and earth Dao. However, the cultivation time is too short to reach the perfection. Moreover, the power of your body can not be used perfectly. If your highness, the son of creation, only wants to win me by heaven and earth, it is impossible."


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I know, just a warm-up."


    He didn''t expect himself to defeat the other side by the power of heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong urged the power of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood, and pushed it to the extreme. However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the formula of ascending dragon. He just pushed the power of Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood to the extreme. All of a sudden, Chuangshi Huanglong stretched across the heaven and earth behind him.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s three powers of the world are all impelled.


    On the surface of Huang Xiaolong''s body, the three forces of the world have condensed into various visions. There are hundreds of millions of dragon bodies and people''s head of xuanhuang dragon; there are countless evil things; there are various species of Hunyuan Daluo.


    The twelve high-level saints gathered together on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, tightly clustered together. The light burst through the space and time. Not only the dragon cloud sea can be seen, but also many holy places outside the dragon cloud sea can see this terrible light.


    With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength and realm, the power of the twelve high-level holy orders has also been improved.


    Seeing the power of Huang Xiaolong''s three world powers and twelve high-level holy orders, the blood vessels of the creation Yellow Dragon were all stimulated. The face of the dark thunder Saint dragon was really dignified. The power of the inner world and the blood of the holy dragon were also aroused. Behind him, a holy dragon appeared. This holy dragon itself, which is similar to the creation Huanglong body behind Huang Xiaolong, is also across the heaven and earth ¡£


    Two people''s momentum, soaring!


    Astonishing Longwei, from two people, tyranny swept.


    The dragon breath on both of them formed an amazing storm, just like the terrible wind ball formed by the absolute wind. Some of the holy dragon''s spaceships were instantly torn to pieces by these storms.


    Even if the spacecraft of the level of Jieqi is caught in the air, it is still flying.


    Guangming wing dragon clan, Tianhuang clan, as well as many dragon clans, Taoist masters all have their faces changed.


    "Well, Huang Xiaolong, the real strength is so strong!" The voice of the head of the golden dragon clan trembles.


    The golden dragon clan is also one of the top five dragon families in the holy dragon kingdom. Although it is only the bottom of the list, the head of the golden dragon clan is also a top master in daozun''s later period. However, facing the breath of Huang Xiaolong, he feels suffocated, and it is so strong.


    Ao Ji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan, and Huang Ming, the head of Tianhuang clan, are also deeply impressed. Although they have repeatedly overestimated Huang Xiaolong''s strength, they still underestimate Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, Huang Ming, the head of Tianhuang clan, was confident that he could completely suppress Huang Xiaolong, but now he has no confidence in Huang Xiaolong, who is inspired by the twelve high-level holy orders and the power of the three worlds.


    "I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weaker than that of the Lord." The head of the Tuolong clan was shocked and said.


    However, the clan leader of the Panlong clan stares at Huang Xiaolong and sneers: "I don''t think so. Don''t forget that the absolute dark power and absolute thunder power of the Lord of the Kingdom have been completed. Once the Lord of the Kingdom displays the absolute dark power and absolute thunder power, Huang Xiaolong will be defeated!"


    In the first battle of shenglongtai, most of the Panlong masters were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, he had no good feelings for Huang Xiaolong.


    "That''s right. The Lord of the world has been playing with Huang Xiaolong just now. If he really starts to exert his absolute dark power and absolute thunder power, I think Huang Xiaolong can only support ten breaths at most." A bright pterosaur ancestor cold voice.


    Hum!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly broke through the sky and shot his hands down. With Huang Xiaolong''s two palms falling, the ice blue light was rolling and endless. Huang Xiaolong''s hands were like the source of endless ice blue Tianhe. The amazing absolute ice force turned into a roaring Tianhe, devouring the dark thunder holy Dragon ancestor and drowning the heaven and earth.


    The dark thunder holy dragon ancestor seemed to be caught off guard and was swallowed up by the Tianhe in an instant. After the ice blue Tianhe devoured the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor, he continued to run and roll forward, and came to the ships far and far away.


    The dragon clan and the Taoist masters were shocked and urged the spaceship to turn around and retreat.


    However, how fast the ice blue Tianhe is, these spaceships were caught up before they retreated far away. One ship after another was frozen, and another dragon clan and one Taoist master after another were frozen and turned into ice sculptures one after another.


    This scene has a strong impact on the hearts of all people. Just imagine how shocking it is to have a ship of Jieqi level, one master of daozun realm, like the icefish in the glacier, frozen there and motionless.


    The ice blue sky river is rolling forward. Even if the experts of the dragon clan urge the spaceship to attack and resist, they can''t stop the ice blue sky River rolling forward.


    After several holy places were completely frozen, the ice blue sky River stopped.


    The masters of Tianhuang clan and Guangming wing dragon clan looked at the Dragon ancestor of dark thunder frozen in the middle of the glacier and looked at each other.At this time, suddenly, the thunder light of the whole body of the dark thunder Saint dragon, which was completely frozen by the glacier, vibrated, and the thunder light burst out a terrible light. Even Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force could not be frozen or covered.


    The absolute ice, which originally sealed the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor one layer after another, suddenly cracked a crack. Then, the crack instantly expanded, and finally "burst" and burst out. The real body of dark thunder holy dragon was revealed. But this is not over. The thunder light on his body continued to spread around. Wherever he went, all the absolute ice force was disintegrated and cracked The absolute ice on the ice capped spaceships and daozun''s bodies all broke open and gradually recovered.


    Aohe and AoXin of Shenglong nationality saw this, and their faces were full of joy and cheered: "the old ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon is invincible!"


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank. The absolute thunder power of the other party is much stronger than he imagined.


    Although his absolute ice force is also satisfactory, in the 13 extreme forces, the absolute thunder force ranks ahead of the absolute ice force.


    However, the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with emotion: "the talent of his highness, the son of creation, really impressed Ao Heng. In just a few hundred years, the absolute ice power has been cultivated to a perfect level."


    Huang Xiaolong''s ability to practice absolute ice power perfectly in just a few hundred years has really made him marvel. Such talents, even in the whole universe, can be regarded as against the sky.


    "But it was the most powerful blow of his Highness the son of creation?" Dark thunder holy dragon ancestor said again: "the son of creation, your highness also takes me a move!"


    Speaking of this, he raised his hands to the void with the power of supporting the sky.


    "Rage of thunder!"


    The thunder of his palm soared into the sky, and the terrifying thunder came down from the void. There were purple thunder, white light thunder, five element thunder and heaven way thunder. These thunder, together, became one Thunder Mountain after another, and came to Huang Xiaolong''s head in an instant.


    Boom!


    The twelve high-level holy life defense was suddenly broken. Then, it broke through the three world forces around Huang Xiaolong''s body. One Thunder Mountain after another exploded on Huang Xiaolong''s body. Even if Huang Xiaolong had the blood of Huanglong, heaven and earth could not resist it. He was blasted out of hundreds of millions of miles and smashed through the mountains of longyunhai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    Huang Xiaolong finally hit the end of a mountain under the sea floor of Longyun.


    There''s a big bang coming in.


    "Good!" Many masters of Guangming Yilong, Panlong and Tianhuang couldn''t help but feel excited and yelled. The clan leader of Panlong clan even clapped his hands and yelled.


    Aoji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan, and Huang Ming, the head of Tianhuang clan, also relaxed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you also have today!" Huang Nana, a member of the Tianhuang family, even hated her teeth and cut her teeth.


    "Huang Xiaolong is too careless. If he had summoned the armor of Huanglong, he might not have been seriously injured just now!" The chief of the Bailong clan shook his head: "he is too confident in his defense of heaven and earth. Self confidence is a good thing, but if he is too confident, that is blindness and ignorance."


    "Even if he summoned the armor of the Yellow Dragon, I don''t think he can resist the rage of the Lord of the lower world just now!" The head of the Qinglong clan sneered: "although the Yellow Dragon''s armor is known as invincible in defense, it depends on who drives it. Huang Xiaolong is only a Taoist priest at the early stage of six levels. He can''t give full play to the power of Huanglong''s armor!"


    The clan leader of Panlong clan clapped his hands and yelled and said with a smile, "I have said for a long time that Huang Xiaolong will be defeated if the Lord of the world exerts his absolute thunder power and absolute dark power! Huang Xiaolong can''t resist the absolute thunder power exerted by the great talents of the world. If he exerts the absolute dark power, Huang Xiaolong will be even worse! "


    Because of the 13 extreme powers, the absolute dark power ranks higher than the absolute thunder power and is more powerful.


    After Aoheng, the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon, blew Huang Xiaolong away with the rage of thunder, he did not pursue Huang Xiaolong, but stood still in the air, quietly watching Huang Xiaolong submerged by the collapsed mountain.


    After a few breaths, the rock burst and shot, and a shadow rose from the sky. It was Huang Xiaolong who was hit and flew.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is scorched black, just like a withered branch split by thunder. The black makes people feel palpable. A kind of terrifying thunder force flows away on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, which still destroys Huang Xiaolong''s vitality.


    The power of Huang Xiaolong''s heaven and earth DaoTi is as powerful as Tiandi DaoTi, which can''t resist the absolute thunder force of the perfect state!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath of the atmosphere. The blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in his body stimulates Huang Xiaolong. The nirvana force fills every corner of his body, and then bursts out. Suddenly, the absolute thunder force which constantly destroys Huang Xiaolong''s vitality is ejected like steam. Huang Xiaolong''s body surface is scorched and black, and his life is restored.


    Aoheng, the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon, was a little surprised: "great power of Nirvana!"


    Among the 13 ultimate powers, Nirvana ranks third after the power of space, but its power is much stronger than absolute thunder power.


    But unfortunately, although Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power is great, it is not perfect.


    Far away, Huang Ming, Ao Ji and others were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power.


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power has been greatly accomplished." Aoji, the leader of Guangming Yilong nationality, is surprised with a complicated face.


    "No matter how much ultimate power he has, there is no use without perfection." Huang Nana sneered: "he still wants to lose."


    At this time, Aoheng, the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon, walked slowly towards Huang Xiaolong, shook his head and said, "Your Highness, your Nirvana power is great, but it''s not perfect. It''s a pity! You are not my opponent now. I think you''d better admit defeat, or I won''t be merciful when I''m ready to take action! "


    "Just now, I used 50% of my power in my rage!"


    Ao Heng''s words, let the strong around is a riot.


    "50% power! Just now we used only 50% of the power of our dark Thunder Dragon ancestors


    "If it''s ten percent, Huang Xiaolong would be half dead if he was afraid he didn''t die just now."


    Many strong people of Shenglong clan are excited and loud.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, but looked at Aoheng, the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon. Originally, he didn''t want to use the Yellow Dragon''s armor. After all, the Yellow Dragon''s armor is a creation tool, which means winning. Huang Xiaolong also thinks that he can''t win without the Yellow Dragon''s armor.


    Moved by Huang Xiaolong''s mind, Huanglong''s armor covers Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    Before, the Yellow Dragon''s armor changed into a yellow dragon covering the body surface of Huang Xiaolong, but now, it is the form of armor covering Huang Xiaolong''s body, covering Huang Xiaolong''s whole body tightly. This is the second form of Huanglong''s armor.


    There are three forms of Yellow Dragon''s armor. The first form has the weakest defense, the second form is enhanced, and the third form is the strongest. The third form can completely hide itself in the Yellow Dragon''s armor. As long as the Yellow Dragon''s armor is not broken, Huang Xiaolong will have nothing to do. However, although the third form of defense is invincible, it also has a weakness, that is, the attack is weakened. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still chooses The second form.


    When the Yellow Dragon''s armor covers Huang Xiaolong''s whole body, Huang Xiaolong seems to be coated with layers of Golden Dragon scales. These Yellow Dragon scales, twinkling the world, seem to be the most brilliant light in the world, covering all the glory of the world.


    "The armor of the Yellow Dragon!"


    Seeing the Yellow Dragon''s armor on Huang Xiaolong''s body, all people''s eyes show a blazing light, even the strong men such as Huang Ming and AO Ji are no exception.This is the creator.


    The only four creation tools in Huanglong world.


    When the armor of the Yellow Dragon covers the whole body, Huang Xiaolong moves, turns into a golden light, and suddenly blows to the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon.


    Even Huang Ming, Ao Ji and others just saw a golden light impinging on the dark thunder. They couldn''t see the shape of Huang Xiaolong.


    So fast!


    People were shocked.


    "Isn''t the armor of the Yellow Dragon invincible? How can we improve the speed? " Aoji was shocked.


    People are also surprised.


    The four pieces of Chuangshi, the armor of Huanglong are invincible, the speed of Huanglong''s cape is invincible, the attack of Huanglong''s double blade is invincible, and the heart of Huanglong is invincible. This is something everyone knows, but everyone is wrong. How simple is the four pieces of Chuangshi.


    For example, the most important role of the Yellow Dragon''s armor is defense, but it''s not just defense. It can also improve Huang Xiaolong''s attack, speed and other aspects of ability, but it''s not as terrible as defense.


    Boom!


    Dark Thunder Dragon ancestor obviously didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong''s speed to increase so much that he was blasted out for several miles.


    People were surprised.


    "Good!" The ancestor of the dark thunder Saint dragon was not surprised but pleased. The whole body of thunder flashed and turned into a ray of thunder, which constantly impacted and collided with the golden light of Huang Xiaolong.


    Boom!


    Each time the impact, the dragon cloud sea is constantly moving, as if the whole dragon cloud sea is about to be lifted up.


    Several breaths, two people already do not know how many impact.


    In the eyes of all powerful people, it''s just two rays of light hitting each other, but it''s actually a real power confrontation between Huang Xiaolong and dark thunder sage dragon ancestor. Each collision is a constant collision of their ultimate strength, and is a contest of their own principles of Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    At first, the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon only used absolute thunder power, but in the end, even the absolute dark power was also exerted, one thunder and one dark, alternating constantly.


    And his attack power has also been continuously improved, from the initial 50% to 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%! Even ten percent!


    Huang Xiaolong is the absolute ice force, the extremely poisonous force and the nirvana force. Although Huang Xiaolong has the armor of yellow dragon, he is constantly repulsed and beaten away under the continuous improvement of the power of the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon. When the strength of the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon reaches 100%, even if the armor of the Yellow Dragon resists most of the power, Huang Xiaolong is still blasted away for millions of miles Into the mountains.


    "Come again!" Huang Xiaolong rushes up in an instant and attacks the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon again.


    The dark thunder holy dragon ancestor is shocked, unexpectedly all right!


    The terror of Huanglong''s armor defense is beyond his expectation. Under the defense of Huanglong''s armor, he can''t hurt Huang Xiaolong with 100% of his strength?


    The armor of the Yellow Dragon is invincible. He has really seen it now.


    Huang Ming and AO Ji were also shocked by the defense of Huanglong''s armor.


    It''s a split moon. There''s no light.


    Half of the dragon fish cave, the whole space air flow is boiling.


    The sea of dragon clouds originally floated everywhere, but now, the Dragon clouds have dissipated and no one has been seen. The mountains under the Dragon clouds have either turned into dust or cracked into countless pieces of gravel.


    Thunder, darkness, Nirvana, ice and poison filled every corner of the Longyun sea, and even spread to the surrounding holy land outside the dragon cloud sea.


    Most of the strong men who had watched the battle retreated and retreated again and again. Most of them had already retreated to the edge of Longyun sea. Only the top forces such as Tianhuang, Shenglong, guangyilong could barely stay in longyunhai.


    Rao is so, Tianhuang clan, Shenglong clan, Guangming wing dragon clan also push the large array of spaceships to the extreme.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong and Aoheng, the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon, stopped at the same time.


    Aoheng, the ancestor of the dark thunder dragon, looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. After a fierce battle just now, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has not been weakened, but he has become more and more brave in the war! It seems to be better!


    What''s going on?


    It is said that pushing the Yellow Dragon''s armor consumes the power of the world. It is only when Huang Xiaolong''s strength begins to weaken.


    In fact, the ancestor of dark thunder Saint dragon does not know that Huang Xiaolong''s creation Huanglong blood is the power to absorb and transform other people''s world!


    Therefore, in the fierce battle just now, Huang Xiaolong has been absorbing and transforming the world power of the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor, and using the world power of the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor to urge the Yellow Dragon''s armor. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s world power has not been lost at all. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong uses the absolute thunder power of the dark thunder Saint dragon ancestor to refine himself. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weakened And enhanced.


    The ancestor of dark Thunder Dragon took a deep breath. Suddenly, the whole body of dark light continued to bloom, and the endless darkness spread around. The darkness was not simply the dark gas, but the absolute power of darkness. Soon, the darkness spread to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice power, Nirvana fire and extremely poisonous power can''t stop the spread of the darkness. Once he retreats, he retreats again and again. However, the darkness is so fast that he submerges him in an instant. Huang Xiaolong enters a dark world.


    The strong of Tianhuang, Shenglong and guangyilong can see that half of the dragon cloud sea has become a dark world. In this dark world, you can''t see five fingers, while the strong people of Tianhuang, Shenglong and guangyilong can''t see inside.


    Even Huang Ming and AO Ji could not see what was going on inside. Once they entered the dark world, it was like falling into another space.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised by the terrible power of absolute darkness. He finds that the absolute power of darkness has completely integrated with the space of longyunhai, or it has completely penetrated into the deep space of longyunhai and rooted in the deep space. In this dark space, his soul can not be unfolded!


    This dark space can not only shield the eyesight, but also shield the soul!


    He tried to exert the absolute ice force, Nirvana force and extremely poisonous force. He found that even the absolute ice force, Nirvana fire and extremely poisonous force were suppressed to a certain extent, and their power was weakened.


    Is this?


    "This is my own dark world!" The voice of the ancestor of dark thunder and holy dragon came from the end of the darkness: "in this dark world, I am the real creator God of this world. If you can''t break through the dark world, my absolute dark power will slowly penetrate into your body, into your soul and even your holy life!"


    "But you can''t break the dark world unless you''re more aggressive than me."


    "Your Highness, son of creation, you''d better admit defeat."


    As the voice of the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon falls, sure enough, Huang Xiaolong finds that the dark power begins to wrap around him. Even if he spreads the power of the three worlds and even if the absolute ice force forms an absolute Ice Armor on his body surface, he cannot stop the penetration of the dark power.


    Huang Xiaolong pushes the Yellow Dragon''s armor to the extreme and forms a yellow dragon defense barrier on his body surface. However, the power of darkness clings to his yellow dragon defense barrier and begins to corrode his yellow dragon defense barrier!Huanglong''s defense border is constantly weak, and Huang Xiaolong pours the world''s power into the border, and holds up the border again. So repeatedly, the world power in Huang Xiaolong''s body consumes extremely fast.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath. It seems that he can only use the ascending dragon formula!


    Otherwise, he can''t break through the dark world. If he goes on like this, he will be defeated.


    In the dark world, the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon looks at Huang Xiaolong''s apparent Yellow Dragon defense barrier trapped in the dark world. With a confident smile, his dark power can penetrate into the Yellow Dragon defense border within an hour at most.


    Just when the ancestor of dark Thunder Dragon showed his self-confidence smile, suddenly, the whole dark world was shocked. Huang Xiaolong, who was completely wrapped by the power of darkness, suddenly burst into the sky with an endless golden light. Even the darkness in the dark world, which can submerge everything, can''t submerge the golden light.


    In the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body, the golden awns are shining everywhere, and a roaring dragon chant rings. A golden dragon stretches across the heaven and earth and rises into the sky. The dragon''s claws, which are countless feet long, suddenly plunge into the deepest space of the dark world. After a tear, the dark world is slowly torn apart like a piece of black paper.


    Dark thunder holy dragon ancestor felt the heaven and earth, shocked, this is?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s dragon tail of Chuangshi Huanglong, which is transformed by Huang Xiaolong, suddenly sweeps to the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon.


    Suddenly, a terrible storm was born and the space collapsed.


    The old ancestor of the dark thunder Saint dragon was shocked. His whole body was full of thunder. His hands held up to the void, and the endless thunder fell from the void.


    The rage of thunder reappears.


    And this time, it is stronger than before. The absolute thunder force all over the sky and the ground has formed one after another of thunder waterfall and thunder ocean.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    Boom!


    The giant tail of Chuangshi Huanglong sweeps the waterfall of narei and the ocean of thunder. All of a sudden, the waterfall of thunder and the ocean of thunder are swept away by the waist. The giant tail of Chuangshi Huanglong sweeps in front of the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon with the power of sweeping invincible.


    Dark Thunder Dragon ancestor''s confident face finally completely faded.


    Outside the dark world.


    Because of the situation inside, Tianhuang, Shenglong and Guangming Yilong can''t see it at all, so we can only guess the situation inside.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside." Aoji, the leader of Guangming Yilong nationality, frowned.


    "This dark world is the strongest and most terrifying attack created by our ancestors of dark thunder and holy dragon by using the power of absolute darkness. He once said that in this dark world, he is the creator God. In the dark world, everyone should be absolutely suppressed. The power of darkness will slowly infiltrate and assimilate the soul and mind of the other party, and everything will be infiltrated and assimilated, and no one can resist it!" Ao Xin, the ancestor of Shenglong, said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong is doomed this time."


    "Father, if Huang Xiaolong is defeated and captured by the dark thunder Saint dragon ancestor, then we Huang Nana of Tianhuang nationality looks at Huang Ming and can''t help but preach.


    Naturally, she wanted to revenge Huang Xiaolong for destroying her body.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own opinion." Huang Ming''s eyes twinkle.


    At the end of Huang Ming''s words, suddenly, there was a huge noise in the world. Everyone was shocked by the noise. Everyone was surprised to see a figure flying out of the dark world.


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Nana looks happy.


    Because the figure was covered by light, and the speed was too fast, people could not see its face clearly.


    "It must be Huang Xiaolong!" Aohe of Shenglong nationality laughs.


    But when aohe was laughing, AoXin, the ancestor of Shenglong family, suddenly said in a voice: "OK, it''s not Huang Xiaolong!"


    Not Huang Xiaolong?!


    Aohe and huangnana were stunned. They saw that the light covered by the figure was gradually weak, and the distance was getting closer and closer. Finally, they saw it clearly.


    "Dark thunder holy dragon ancestor!" Huang Ming and AO Ji exclaimed with one voice.


    Dark thunder holy dragon ancestor!


    All of them were stunned. Aohe, huangnana and others had a stiff smile on their faces, and their eyes were staring at the dark Thunder Dragon ancestor flying backward.


    Is it the ancestor of the dark thunder dragon?


    How can it be the ancestor of dark thunder and holy dragon!


    "Get out of the way!" All of a sudden, AoXin, the eldest ancestor of the Shenglong clan, screamed in horror. He saw that the old ancestor of Shenglong was like a golden stone, which was smashing at them at an extremely terrible speed.


    The people who had been shocked woke up and dodged in a hurry, but it was still late.


    The speed of dark thunder Saint dragon ancestor is too fast, and it breaks through the crowd in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Shenglong, Tianhuang, guangguangyilong, and golden dragon were all plowed into the sky, and Tianhuang''s huangnana was hit in the chest with blood splashing on her chest.


    I saw that the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor passed by, and the void of longyunhai left a huge golden air wave. Even the Shenglong spaceship, Tianhuang spaceship and bright pterosaur spaceship were all knocked upside down.


    Everyone was shocked.


    When everything is calm, we can see the Shenglong, Tianhuang, guangyilong, and many powerful people are in a state of confusion. The stars are surrounded by blood mist, and the Golden Dragon spaceship is hit by a huge ditch.


    Finally, the masters of the Shenglong clan found the ancestor of the dark thunder dragon in the deep mountain of longyunhai. They saw that the armor of the ancestor was broken and his chest was bloody.


    They were shocked.


    The holy Dragon Armor of the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor is the first armor in the holy dragon kingdom. It has been tempered with the dragon blood and fire of the Shenglong clan for many years. The defense is amazing. In that year, in order to test the defense of the holy Dragon Armor, two daozun Jiuchong''s top masters roared for several years. The holy Dragon Armor was intact, but now it is broken!


    The body of the holy dragon, the ancestor of dark thunder, was seriously injured.


    Aohe, AoXin and others of Shenglong nationality have never seen them secretly thunder since their own memory. The old ancestor of Shenglong was injured and flowed a drop of blood!


    In the panic, a figure walks out of the dark world.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Aohe of Shenglong nationality is frightened in his eyes.


    He has never forgotten the conditions under which they fought with Huang Xiaolong. If they lost, he and AoXin, the supreme ancestors, should be handed over to Huang Xiaolong.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong walk out of the dark world, the faces of the masters of the Shenglong clan, Tianhuang clan and Guangming Yilong clan have changed again and again. They are all afraid. Even Huang Ming and AO Ji can not hide their surprise in their eyes.


    Although they don''t know how Huang Xiaolong seriously injured the dark thunder Saint dragon ancestor, even the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor can''t bear Huang Xiaolong''s strike. If this blow hits them, they are afraid of it!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has changed back to human form. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the public. They have already dodged in a panic. Even Huang Ming and AO Ji have also stepped aside and dare not block Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Huang Ming, Ao Ji and others, passed in front of Huang Ming, Ao Ji and others, and came to the sky of dark thunder holy dragon.A clear cough sound sounded, only to see the dark thunder Saint dragon ancestor from the rubble pile slowly up, his face complex looking at Huang Xiaolong, finally vomit: "I lost!"


    I lost!


    When the word "dark thunder and holy dragon ancestor" was passed into all people''s ears, everyone was shocked, especially aohe and AoXin of the Shenglong nationality.


    In fact, the old ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon still has the power to fight, but it is meaningless to fight again. Although he still has unique skills and secrets that have not been fully applied, he is not sure that he can resist Huang Xiaolong''s Chuangshi Huanglong attack.


    Huang Xiaolong wins!


    But no one clapped, no one cheered.


    "Since you lose, it''s up to you to fulfill the terms of the engagement." Huang Xiaolong reaches out to the ancestor of dark thunder.


    The old ancestor of dark Thunder Dragon hesitated for a moment, and finally took the dragon blood stele out and handed it to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong held the dragon blood stele in his hand. Looking at the golden and splendid dragon blood stele in front of him, he was secretly pleased. As long as he took out the space in the stele, his strength would surely be improved again.


    "The treasure house of the holy dragon. When the time comes, your highness, the son of creation, can come to the general palace of the holy dragon." Dark thunder holy dragon ancestor road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and collected the dragon blood stele. Then he looked at Ao he, the young patriarch of the Shenglong clan, Ao Xin, the old ancestor of the supreme emperor. He said indifferently, "you, all kneel down now!"


    "What?" Aohe and AoXin were all angry.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "this war, your ancestor lost, you leave to me to handle, you do not accept? And now I just let you kneel down. After that, I have plenty of time to deal with you slowly! "


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Ao he heard this and was furious. He wanted to point at Huang Xiaolong angrily. But at this time, as soon as the dark thunder sage dragon ancestor reached out his hand, he directly beat Ao he and rolled out of Xuyuan: "Shenglong people are willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. Who dares to disobey my order?"


    The voice of the ancestor of the dark thunder Saint dragon was like thunder, which made the spirits of the people of the Shenglong people turbulent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    "I dare not!" AoXin, the ancestors of the Shenglong clan, knelt down in panic, and even said they did not dare.


    Looking at the kneeling Shenglong people, Huang Xiaolong turns his head, and his eyes fall on the Tianhuang clan, the Guangming wing dragon clan and all the dragon clan masters: "you, also kneel down!"


    The faces of many dragon clan masters such as Tianhuang clan, Guangming wing dragon clan and so on changed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean?" Huang Ming immediately looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "we didn''t bet with you."


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think we are afraid of you? Who do you want to kneel down Aoji was even more angry: "if you annoy all our dragon clans, all of us will fight, even if you are strong enough, you will die!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and looked at Huang Ming coldly. Ao Ji said, "you are disrespectful to me by calling my name again and again. Ignoring my status as the son of creation is blaspheming my father''s creator God! I let you kneel, is to give you a chance to kowtow and admit your mistakes! "


    Huang Ming, Ao Ji and others all changed their faces.


    Blaspheme the Creator! Few people dare to bear this crime.


    However, their ignorance of Huang Xiaolong, the son of creation, is indeed tantamount to indirectly desecrating Huang Long, the creator God. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on AO Ji and scoffed: "you''re right. Whoever I want to kneel will have to kneel! Because I am the son of creation! If you make all the dragon people angry, will I die? Are you threatening me, the son of creation


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold: "you dare to threaten me, the son of creation, dare to blaspheme my father''s creator God, Aoji. If you destroy your body now, I can let your soul go, and I can spare you the bright pterosaur family. Otherwise, I will kill you today!"


    Aoji and the ancestors of Guangming pterosaur were all ugly.


    After a while, Aoji laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that my bright pterosaurs are made of clay? You son of creation, if you want to die? You and your black turtle, I want to see how you kill my bright pterosaurs one by one! "


    "What''s more, if you want to deal with the bright pterosaurs, you have to think about the consequences. I have a lot of allies of the bright pterosaurs. The golden dragons are my allies, and there are many dragons!" Aoji''s face was ferocious: "what if you are the son of creation? Do you think I''m afraid of you? "


    In Aoji dialect, the golden dragon clan, the Panlong clan and other dragon clan masters all gathered to the Guangming wing dragon clan.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Aoji''s face and looked at the bright winged dragon clan, the golden dragon clan and many other experts. His face was indifferent: "kill you, why should I do it?"


    Before that, although he defeated Huang Shuai and the double demons of eating heart, many top forces like Guangming Yilong clan still ignored him as the son of creation in the kingdom of Tuo!


    Now, he is in need of a chance to deter the Dharma kingdom. Although he has defeated the ancestor of dark thunder dragon, it is not enough!


    In this case, he will take the bright wing dragon clan, the golden dragon clan today, simply blood wash!


    When Aoji heard this, he said with a sneer: "don''t you start? Just rely on your black tortoise to destroy our bright winged dragon clan? " All the masters of Guangming Yilong clan roared with laughter.


    But in his words, Huang Xiaolong behind, suddenly more than 500 figures! A wave of terrible pressure rose from the sky, and the space collapsed. Everyone felt his whole body was crushed by hundreds of billions of chaotic peaks. Even if it was the dark thunder, the ancestor of the Dragon felt that he had difficulty breathing.


    All the people looked at the more than 500 figures behind Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "This is the old fire monster?"


    "Is that the Buddha of Ming Dynasty?"


    "The thirteen men of the nether world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Each see a figure, people''s hearts will tremble.


    "This, don''t say, they all disappeared in Qinglian pool?" AoXin eyes of Shenglong nationality protrude to the largest extent.


    All the masters who disappeared in Qinglian pool are now around Huang Xiaolong!


    What''s more, fire old monster, mingfo and others seem to respect Huang Xiaolong like a servant?!


    In everyone''s shock, Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice sounded: "kill the Guangming Yilong clan and all the longzu allied with Guangming Yilong clan!"


    "Yes, your highness!" The fire old monster, the Ming Buddha and others all paid homage to each other. In an instant, they killed the bright wing dragon clan, the golden dragon clan and the pan dragon clan.


    Aoji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan, looked at the fire old monster and others who had been killed. His face was gray and he cried out in horror: "Huang Xiaolong, slow down, I have something to say!"


    "No, I mean your highness Huang Xiaolong, I!"


    But before he finished, his voice stopped suddenly. He was slapped by the old fire monster.


    Screams come and go.


    Some of the Dragon masters of the golden dragon clan and the pan dragon clan were even frightened to cry and begged Huang Xiaolong for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    The killing continues.This is a one-sided massacre.


    Although there are more than 300 daozun masters in Guangming Yilong clan, golden dragon clan and Panlong clan, most of them are middle and low-level daozun. How can they resist the nine fold massacre of daozun, such as Huo Laogui and mingfo.


    The experts of Tianhuang and Shenglong are watching Guangming Yilong, Golden Dragon and Panlong being slaughtered, crushed and blasted one by one. Their faces change again and again, especially aohe and huangnana. They are green and yellow with fear. This is a sign of being scared to death.


    Ten minutes later, the killing is over.


    Blood mist, covering countless miles around.


    A group of dragon clouds became red and gloomy because of blood.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the daohun of Aoji and others in front of him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are cruel, you can''t die easily!" Aoji daohun''s face was ferocious, and he called: "the world of Huanglong will be destroyed by you sooner or later!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. A record of Nirvana has been lit. Suddenly, a shrill scream rings out. Huang Xiaolong ignores Ao Ji and other human spirits and looks at the master of Shenglong clan.


    This time, many experts of AoXin of Shenglong nationality dare not make a sound and kneel down.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Ming, Huang Nana and others.


    Huang Ming''s face changed again and again.


    "If Huang Ming offended your highness before, please forgive him." Huang Ming finally kneels down, and Huang Nana, a group of experts of the Tianhuang clan, also kneels down.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Ming, who kneels on the ground. His face is indifferent: "I gave you a chance just now. You didn''t kneel down. Now you just kneel down. Huang Ming, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Huang Ming''s face changed and he looked up.


    "Kill!" Xiao Long''s voice is cold.


    Fire old monster, Ming Buddha a group of experts immediately to the Tianhuang family to fight over, suddenly, huangnana, Tianhuang family a number of experts have been destroyed.


    Huang Ming''s eyes were red with blood. He looked up and roared, "Huang Xiaolong, I''m going to kill you!" With that, he tried his best to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    As the top three of Tuo holy world, Yuming is a terror of his power. He tries his best to kill huangxiaolong. The terror power is to surprise the ancestors of the dark thunder Saint dragon.


    However, when Yuming was killed madly, suddenly, the thunder of the sky sounded, and huangxiaolong suddenly changed to create the Yellow Dragon. The super giant dragon tail swept over suddenly, just like sweeping the old ancestor of dark thunder Saint dragon, Yuming was swept away in a moment.


    When Yuming was swept by such a terror force that he never enjoyed, he could hear the sound of disintegration clearly.


    The wind is falling!


    All people look at the creation of Huanglong, which is across the world, and the head of tianyuhuang, who was swept away.


    Before, they did not know how the father of the saint dragon was defeated, but now, they finally know.


    "Create, create the world yellow dragon!" In the late period of the ninth generation of daotong, the Dragon masters were shocked to cover the dragon in front of the sky.


    The terror of heaven, the pressure of the people is more creeping down.


    Huangxiaolong swept and flew Yuming, and then he did not see how to act. The giant body of Huanglong was moved to Yuming in an instant. Like a large mountain range of dragon claws, he took a shot and photographed him directly into the ground again.


    Oh, yeah!


    The Phoenix screams!


    Huangxiaolong is a claw to blow down directly.


    Once, twice, three!


    A breath between, huangxiaolong immediately blew out thousands of thousands of hits tens of thousands of hits!


    All people are pale and bloodless. The father of the holy dragon is dry and dry when he looks at this cruel scene. Although Yuming has nine legs of Kaitian, he is hit by huangxiaolong''s founding dragon claws, which is fierce for thousands of strokes, just afraid of?!


    When huangxiaolong stopped and raised his claws, everyone saw that, at the bottom of the endless abyss, Yuming''s nine tail Yufei body had become a group of broken blood, no, it was blood residue!


    At this time, Yuming, who had been shot into a pool of blood slag, suddenly burst out a group of golden green fire.


    "Nirvana fire!" Someone exclaimed.


    Under the fire of Nirvana, Yuming''s blood slag keeps wriggling and merging. It is really the rebirth of Nirvana!


    Huangxiaolong laughed with a cold voice, and the giant dragon claw blew down again! He would have to see how many times this Yuming can nirvana.


    Soon, Yuming nine tail Yufei vitality was shot again, Nirvana fire again, then beat, again! So repeated nine times, finally completely stopped.


    Huangxiaolong is only then turned back to human body, and takes out his Tao soul.


    "Huangxiaolong, you can''t kill me. My flesh will be reborn." "I will not die with you!" cried Yuming


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "how many times you have reborn nirvana, I will kill you many times." Then, all the human spirits such as Yuming and Aoji were thrown into the sun and moon array of sun and moon in the sun and moon, and stayed with the spirit of poison, sword, nine tree demons and other human spirits.


    In fact, although Yuming was on his knees and was forgiven for sin, he was not willing to feel at all. How much resentment he had against him. If he was not in Tuo holy world, it would be a hidden danger. Therefore, huangxiaolong took the opportunity to kill him.


    Originally, huangxiaolong can also brand his creation and take it in. However, there are no experts around huangxiaolong, one less and a lot less.


    After throwing the humane spirits such as Yuming and Aoji into the sun and moon, huangxiaolong saw only the dragon people in the longyunhai. The powerful people of all the roads knelt and filled with a full kneel. Only he stood with the father of the dark thunder Saint dragon.


    Some of the Dragon strong people who were originally like tianyuzu, who did not regard huangxiaolong as the son of creation in their eyes, trembled with their legs.


    The father of the dark thunder Saint dragon welcomed huangxiaolong back to the master of the holy dragon.


    The saint dragon people and the strong men of all sides followed timidly, with low head and waist pressure.


    After returning to the master of the holy dragon, huangxiaolong was welcome and took the treasure house of the holy dragon directly.


    Looking at the holy dragon treasure house, the heaven full of various kinds of Avenue level medicine, various kinds of Avenue spiritual vein, countless Dao coins or even Kaitian level Saint dragon Dan, huangxiaolong are also inevitably excited.


    Then, huangxiaolong asked the whereabouts of the ancestors of the yuan Mo Shenglong and Huang Shuai.


    "The father of the dark thunder Saint dragon did not conceal it, saying:" actually, more than a hundred years ago, the ancestors of the yuan Mo Saint dragon and Huang Shuai had left the holy dragon circle. They should have gone to the origin holy circle! "


    "The holy circle of origin!" Huangxiaolong accident.


    More than a hundred years ago, that should be when he beat the heart eater? The ancestor of the holy dragon of the yuan demon heard the news that he defeated the two demons of the eating heart, and then escaped?


    "Yes, the holy world of origin." "The old ancestor of the dark thunder Saint dragon Ao Heng nodded:" Yuan Mo is afraid he only put into effect the Tianji Pavilion, the headquarters of Tianji Pavilion is in the holy circle of origin. "


    Huangxiaolong heart a deep, if this involves the Tianji Pavilion, then trouble.


    The huge thing of Tianji Pavilion is so huge that it can not be imagined at all. However, the strength of the head of Tianji Pavilion is more difficult to imagine.


    "If the son of creation goes to the holy realm of origin, be careful! The origin of the holy world is the strongest holy world, the strong is really countless. " The father of the dark thunder Saint dragon looked dignified, and said this, he laughed at himself: "don''t look at me as the first master in tuoshen world, but if you enter the holy circle of origin, you can''t even enter the first ten!"Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "can''t even enter the top ten?"


    The ancestor of dark thunder holy Dragon nodded: "although I am the absolute dark power and the absolute thunder power are perfect, in the origin holy world, there are many masters with two extreme powers. There are even three extreme powers, and the four ultimate powers are perfect. For example, the master of the origin of the holy world is the strong one of the earth wind, water and fire. I will be defeated in front of him! The four perfections are far more powerful than you can imagine. Only when you face him will you know how strong they are


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and looked dignified: "where is the master of the machine pavilion that day?"


    The old master of dark thunder holy dragon was stunned and shook his head: "no one knows the strength of the master of Tianji Pavilion, but I heard that the master of the original holy realm once fought with him and was defeated miserably! As for the extent of the defeat, no one knows. If you come to the origin of the holy world, if you see the master of the origin holy world, you may know one or two from him. "


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    It seems that we have to upgrade our strength.


    Not only to improve the realm, but also to enhance his several ultimate strength.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the master''s office of the holy dragon and discussed with the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon. He asked the master of the dark dragon for absolute dark power and absolute thunder power, while the dark thunder Saint dragon asked him for absolute ice power and nirvana power.


    When Huang Xiaolong and the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon discussed the Tao, the story of long Yunhai was naturally spread throughout the Tuo sacred realm, which naturally was boiling and shaking.


    When the dragon fish palm was finished, the red fox palm taught Hu Qingyue and others heard that Huang Xiaolong defeated the dark thunder sage dragon ancestor and killed Tianhuang, Guangming Yilong and golden dragon. They suppressed and captured the human spirits such as Huang Ming and AO Ji for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    "Your Highness won! The father of the dark thunder Saint dragon lost! " After hearing the news for a long time, the dragon fish palm teaching became colorful.


    "The old fire monster who disappeared in Qinglian lake, many masters of Ming Buddha, really related to your highness! And even, all of them worked for your highness Wu Zu teaches Wu Kun to be a person with a dull look and no idea what to say.


    That is more than five hundred respect for the Taoism, nine or more masters!


    And many respect is the late stage of the ninth and the peak of the ninth stage of the Taoist!


    Huangxiaolong did not know the response of the outside world. At this time, he and the father of the dark thunder Saint dragon argued that he had been completely immersed in the heaven and earth of the avenue.


    Although the speed of huangxiaolong''s cultivation is amazing, the Dao base is unstable. After continuous discussion with the old father of dark thunder, his Taoism Foundation began to consolidate gradually. As the first master in the holy circle of Tuo, the foundation of the road is so deep that huangxiaolong and his Taoism have gained a lot every day.


    Time flies, and it''s decades in a blink.


    Huangxiaolong and the father of the dark thunder Saint dragon argued that decades were like a day.


    Decades later, the two stopped.


    The father of the dark thunder Saint dragon looked at the dark force which was constantly moving around the yellow dragon body, and he was not moved by emotion: "the son of creation is really a talent!"


    In the past decades, huangxiaolong not only tamped his own Taoism foundation, but also realized the power of absolute darkness. Meanwhile, his absolute thunder force was further developed to achieve small success.


    "The dragon can understand the absolute dark force, but also rely on the dark thunder Saint dragon ancestor you heart to teach." Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    Huangxiaolong is not false. Although it is said that it is two people''s opinions in recent decades, most of the time, it was actually taught by the father of the dark thunder Saint dragon. Therefore, huangxiaolong was very grateful.


    A few days later.


    Huangxiaolong left.


    Originally, according to his intention, he was going to punish AOH and AoXin, but because of the relationship between the ancestors of the holy dragon, huangxiaolong was not good at punishing aohe and others.


    Now, he wants to find a place to open the dragon blood Monument and close it.


    However, before opening the dragon blood monument, huangxiaolong went to the mansion of Guangming wing dragon and golden dragon clan to take the bright pterosaur treasure house and Golden Dragon treasure house.


    Although he has killed the two groups of bright pterosaurs for decades, no one dared to move the treasure house of the two groups. Wutong, after taking away the two treasures, Huang Xiaolong left the holy dragon world and started to go to the headquarters of the Tian Huang clan. The treasure house of the Tian Huang clan can not be wasted. He searched the soul of Huang Ming, and there was a tree of phoenix trees at the headquarters of the Phoenix headquarters. The Phoenix Ming was born on this tree of Wutong tree. It was born on the tree of the phoenix tree. The tree was built on the tree of the phoenix tree. The phoenix tree was born in the phoenix tree. The phoenix tree was born on the phoenix tree. The phoenix tree was born on the phoenix tree.


    this sycamore tree is not less than the treasure of the early tree. If he can get this Indus tree, it can greatly enhance his Nirvana and absolute fire perception and speed.


    And the treasure house of tianyufei, there are many Phoenix Fire crystals, and Kaitian tianyudan.


    Huang Xiaolong rides the tortoise ancestor, sits on the shell of the tortoise ancestor, takes out the bright jade in the treasure house of bright pterosaur, starts to absorb the light power inside, and at the same time understands the absolute light power.


    This bright jade is the most pure thing of the light power between heaven and earth. It is hard for Aoji to find. There are still 16 pieces left. Aoji used to understand the absolute bright power of success by virtue of the bright power of this bright jade.


    In the master of the holy dragon mansion, he and the old father of the dark dragon discussed the way, and realized the absolute dark force, and had six extreme powers. If he could understand the absolute light force again, he would have seven ultimate forces.


    Although he has no absolute dark power even in Chengdu, if it can be combined with absolute ice force, extremely poisonous force, Nirvana force, absolute fire force and absolute thunder force, his attack power will definitely be improved.


    If you can understand the power of absolute light, then he will attack more.


    A few days later, huangxiaolong rode the tortoise ancestor to Tianhuang headquarters, which was in tianyujie. Although the Yufei circle was within the holy circle of Tuo, it was self-contained as the holy dragon circle.


    There are countless dragon families in the holy dragon realm, and there are countless Phoenix and countless birds in tianyufei.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stranded too much. He went directly to the headquarters of the Tian Huang clan and came to the Indus tree deep in the forbidden area of the Tian Huang clan.


    Although before entering the forbidden area, several of the Taishang ancestors left behind by tianyuhuang stopped them, but these ancestors were almost suppressed by huangxiaolong bullet fingers.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the tall Chinese sycamore tree, not to be amazed. When it came to body shape alone, the early tree was nothing more than the sycamore tree.


    , the parasol tree is red and flowing with a very amazing flame flow. The energy of the fire system contained in the flame stream is extremely pure, and the more upwards, the more pure it is. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong can sense the power of nirvana in the flow of the tree''s flame.


    Huang Xiaolong did not mention it. He removed the phoenix tree and its surrounding soil and moved it into the sun and moon oven. After


    , Huang Xiaolong was able to absorb the Phoenix flame and nirvana power of the phoenix tree and absorb the early Qi of the early trees.


    Later, huangxiaolong took away the tianyuzu treasure house and solved several old lords who guarded the treasure house.Having done all this, Huang Xiaolong found a place without divine land in the holy land of the holy land, and began to lay a heavy ban on it. He came to the space of the big moon and the moon, and sat down in the Wutong tree and the early trees. But Huang Xiaolong did not rush to open the dragon blood monument. Instead, he took out the saint Longdan of the holy dragon clan, and planned to swallow the holy dragon Dan first.


    Since the birth of the Shenglong clan, the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon has refined more than one hundred holy dragon pills in total. The effectiveness of this holy dragon pill is far from the kind of open heaven level Dan that he made for Zeng Lei, the leader of dragon fish branch cabinet. One Shenglong pill is enough to equal the more than 20 Kaitian level broken open pills he made at the beginning.


    Now, he has more than 60 dragon pills in his hand.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong began to swallow the holy dragon pill. At first, one at a time, then two at a time, three at a time, and four at a time!


    when Huang Xiaolong refined shenglongdan, Wutong tree''s Phoenix Fire and Nirvana''s power also had the same initial Qi falling into Huang Xiaolong''s body and hardened Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    At the same time, the fire old monster, the Ming Buddha, the tortoise ancestor and so on more than 500 venerable daozun nine heavy masters in the sun and moon furnace, constantly infused the world power into the sun and moon furnace array. These world forces continuously poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and were devoured and refined by Huang Xiaolong. Meanwhile, with the help of the world power of more than 500 masters such as huolaoguai, mingfo and Guizu, Huang Xiaolong refined the holy dragon pill To an alarming degree.


    It was Huo laoguai, the peak master of daozun Jiuchong, who wanted to refine a holy dragon pill for tens of thousands of years or even longer. However, Huang Xiaolong refined one in less than two years.


    (there will be a third shift in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Poisonous ghost, sword Zun, nine headed tree demon, Huang Ming, Ao Ji and other human spirits are suppressed by Huang Xiaolong in the sun moon furnace. Therefore, the poisonous ghost, Huang Ming and others can clearly see Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation through the forbidden boundary wall. When they see Huang Xiaolong''s frightening speed of cultivation and feel the rising breath of Huang Xiaolong, they will naturally be scared to various colors.


    "He, how can he practice so fast?" Huang Ming couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him: "that''s shenglongdan!"


    , and Huang Xiaolong''s speed of Phoenix Fire and nirvana devouring Wutong tree is even more than 1000 times his speed.


    he is nine Phoenix body, but he was born from this Indus tree.


    "I finally know how terrifying he has been for hundreds of years!" Poisonous ghost way, tongue some shiver.


    At the creation ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was able to respect daozun one. However, hundreds of years later, Huang Xiaolong suddenly became the fifth Taoist priest, defeating the double demons of eating heart. Then, at the time of qinglianchi, Huang Xiaolong turned into daozun Liuchong and suppressed them!


    But even if they saw it with their own eyes, it was hard for them to accept it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is simply breaking the routine and beyond the scope of their imagination.


    With the refining of one holy dragon pill after another, Huang Xiaolong''s realm continued to rise. Soon, he reached the initial peak of daozun''s six levels. Then, he broke through the middle of daozun''s six levels!


    More than a hundred years later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is surrounded by a huge golden flame Phoenix. The golden flame Phoenix suddenly turns into a stream of golden flame airflow, which encircles Huang Xiaolong''s whole body, so repeatedly.


    Over the past 100 years, Huang Xiaolong has already refined the more than 60 Shenglong pills. Now it is the Tianhuang family''s Tianhuang pill. However, there are only more than 40 Tianhuang pills. Moreover, the efficacy of these pills is slightly lower than that of Shenglong pills.


    However, Rao is so. More than 100 years later, Huang Xiaolong has also reached the peak of daozun''s six levels, and may break through the seven levels of daozun at any time.


    Several years later, just as Huang Xiaolong swallowed the last six Tianhuang pills in a row, the thunder cloud suddenly rolled over the sun and moon cauldron, covering all the high places of the sun moon cauldron in an instant.


    Looking at the white thunder sea in the sky, poison ghost, Huang Ming and other people''s eyes are round.


    "This is the thunder of white flame?"


    "How can there be white flame thunder? It is said that the thunder of white flame existed only at the beginning of the birth of Huanglong world! "


    When the poisonous ghost, Huang Ming and others were staring, they couldn''t describe the color of the fire dragon sweeping the world, and then there were many dark lights.


    "The original fire?"


    The light of creation


    Daozun Jiuchong''s late peak master, after mastering 13 kinds of ultimate strength, will lead to the creation of the world after the 13 kinds of ultimate strength are fully cultivated to the perfection!


    As long as we break through the genesis robbery, we can achieve the creation realm and the creation God!


    The fire of the origin and the light of creation are the things that only appeared at the time of the genesis robbery. Now, they all appear here, in Huang Xiaolong''s Holocaust!


    "His previous extermination was not all the thunder of white flame, the fire of origin and the light of creation?" Nine tree demons tremble.


    Everyone was silent.


    The thunder of white flame, the fire of origin, the light of creation!


    No wonder Huang Xiaolong''s heaven and earth Taoism is so abnormal, and no wonder Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is so amazing. This is the "treatment" that only those with strong creation environment can enjoy.


    Although the thunder of white flame, the fire of the origin, and the destructive power of the light of creation are terrifying, once they are successfully passed through, the promotion will be amazing.


    "He can''t resist the thunder of white flame, the fire of origin and the light of creation!" Jian Zun stares at Huang Xiaolong maliciously and curses.


    "Yes, the original fire is so terrible that Huang Xiaolong will surely be burned completely!" Huang Ming and others echoed one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes.


    After nearly two hundred years of practice, he not only successfully survived the seven times of world annihilation, but also successfully refined the power of seven times of world annihilation, thus stabilizing the seven fold realm of daozun.


    "It''s time to open the dragon blood stele." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the dragon blood stele, suddenly, the surrounding space is full of gold.


    Looking at the dragon blood stele in front of him, Huang Xiaolong presses his hands on it, and starts to run the ascending dragon rhyme to stimulate the blood vessels of Chuangshi Huanglong and refine the dragon blood stele.


    There are Shenglong Jue and Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood. In a few days, Huang Xiaolong refined the dragon blood stele, and then opened the inner space of the stele. When Huang Xiaolong came to the inner space of the dragon blood stele, he saw two blades floating in front of him! On the two blades, there is a pattern of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    Even if it is very far away, Huang Xiaolong can still feel the terrible edge of these two blades, and nothing can stop them.


    "Huanglong double blade!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see the two blades.


    The two double blades in front of him are the Huanglong double blades, one of the four creation tools. At the creation ceremony, Huang Shuai had a fake one in his hand, but the two in front of him were real!


    Huang Xiaolong holds his hands in the void and holds the two blades of Huanglong. With a stroke in the void, he can see that the space in the dragon blood stele is cut into pieces one after another. Huang Xiaolong turns his hands against his fingers and gently strokes his fingers. His fingers are immediately cut apart, and his bones are visible. If he is not extremely light and controls the strength, his fingers will be damaged just now Cut off all the roots.Huanglong double blade is invincible!


    This is the power of the Huanglong double blade. Even the seven fold heaven and earth Dao body of his daozun should be cut off instantly by this blade.


    "How strong!" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but wonder. Looking at the double blades of Huanglong in front of him, the more he looks at it, the more he likes it, the more he wields it, which devastates the space inside the stele.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong put the two blades back and looked at another bottle of gold bottle in the inner space.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that there would be countless treasures in the dragon blood stele, but he didn''t expect that there were only Huanglong double blades and the golden bottle.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the golden bottle in his hand and opens it. All of a sudden, the golden light shoots out from the jade bottle like a tsunami.


    In the Golden Jade bottle, there are 20 Chuangshi Huanglong. However, this is not a dragon opening beast, but a pill! Creation level pill! Obviously, it was made by his father himself, which contains his father''s power of the world and the essence of the creation of Huanglong.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere and could not suppress the excitement in his heart.


    He had expected the dragon blood tablet to have Kaitian pills, but he didn''t expect it would be Chuangshi pill!


    This is a world-class pill, Huanglong world may be the only bottle!


    Before, although the Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood refined by him is precious, this Chuangshi pill is undoubtedly more precious than Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood. It is a hundred times more precious!


    Huang Xiaolong put the Golden Jade bottle in good condition and left the space inside the dragon blood stele.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    After leaving the space in the dragon blood stele, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to practice, and began to return to the imperial orthodoxy to see his master, the old man in the sky, the flying swallow, and duanfeng.


    Over the years, he and his master, the old man of the sky, have been far away from each other. When


    returned to the imperial orthodoxy, Huang Xiaolong stayed for a few months. During the daytime, he pointed out the old man and the flying swallow. He spent the evening in the sun and moon, under the trees of the phoenix tree and the early trees, and swallowed the top-level dengdan training in the Dragon treasure store. He continued to consolidate the seven respects of the road and respect, and at the same time he comprehended several extreme powers.


    Once in a while, Huang Xiaolong goes to Fengxing daotong and Yinying daotong to visit Fengyue and Yinyue.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong takes time to find the ancient magic heart and suppress it.


    At the beginning, he defeated the double demons of eating heart. Although the ancient magic heart escaped, Huang Xiaolong left a mark in it, so he quickly found it.


    The eternal magic heart is one of the darkest and most evil things in the world of Huanglong. As long as he devours the energy and the power of darkness, then his absolute power of darkness should be able to rise to the level of Xiaocheng.


    During this period, Huang Xiaolong accompanies duanfeng and duanzheng return to the traditional Duanjia of Wuzu. When Huang Xiaolong comes to Duanjia, he is naturally welcomed by his unprecedented grand polar crawling.


    Huang Xiaolong used the power of Wuzu''s orthodoxy to find the Yin borer king and Ming Lao who had fled to the sacred world from the heaven.


    For hundreds of years, the Yin moth king and Ming Lao had a good time in the kingdom of Buddha. However, when they saw Huang Xiaolong and the group of Taoist Masters behind Huang Xiaolong, they were scared to urinate.


    Knowing that the power of the old ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon can not enter the top ten after reaching the origin holy world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to enter the origin holy world, but stays in the sacred world of Tuo. He uses the resources of the sacred world of Tuo to continue to consolidate his own foundation and improve his realm, and further enhance his several ultimate powers.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong went to the tree kingdom of the nine headed tree demons, and searched for the treasure of the demon headed tree demons, and obtained the most precious life liquid of the tree kingdom.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong visited the headquarters of the stone people and the Yan people again, and took the treasures of the stone people and the Yan people.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 400 years have passed.


    Over the past 400 years, Huang Xiaolong not only swallowed the dark power and energy of the ancient magic heart, but also swallowed and refined the 20 Chuangshi dragon pills left in the dragon blood stele by his father, and refined all the pills and resources that can be improved in the holy dragon treasure, Tianhuang treasure, tree world treasure, stone people and Yan nationality treasure!


    More than 400 years later, Huang Xiaolong broke through to daozun Bazhong and reached the later stage of daozun eightfold.


    Over the past 400 years, Huo laoguai, more than 500 worshippers of the Ming Buddha, nine masters of daozun, have been pouring the sun moon cauldron array with the power of the world day and night, refining Huang Xiaolong. The three small worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body have entered a perfect stage.


    At the same time, for more than 400 years, Huang Xiaolong has found more Kaitian poisonous water by using various forces in the sacred world of Tuo, and finally cultivated his extremely poisonous power to the perfection!


    Now, he has been absolute ice force, extremely poisonous force, two extreme forces, complete!


    In order to test his own strength, Huang Xiaolong went to the holy dragon kingdom again to have a discussion with the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong was abused by Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the armor of yellow dragon, didn''t use the double blade of Huanglong, and he didn''t change into Huanglong. He just used his own pure and broken strength.


    is just a pity that for hundreds of years, although he has been engulfing Phoenix Fire and nirvana of Wutong tree, his power of Nirvana has not been improved much. He still stays in the great achievement. But his absolute firepower has been greatly improved and reached the peak of his peak.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the sun and moon cauldron, and his whole body light gradually surged and became stronger and stronger. He was about to cover Huang Xiaolong''s whole body. But suddenly, a sound of "Bo" suddenly dissipated his whole body.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface bursts of blue light, but like the light, about to cover Huang Xiaolong''s body, the blue light suddenly dissipates.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong finally stopped and shook his head slightly. For hundreds of years, he mainly focused on cultivating extremely poisonous power and refining the realm of Chuangshi dragon pill. Therefore, there was little time for him to understand the power of absolute light and absolute wood. Until now, he has not been able to understand the power of absolute light and absolute wood.


    Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s letter letter was shocked. Huang Xiaolong took it out and found that the letter was sent by Zeng Lei, the leader of the dragon fish branch cabinet of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Oh." After reading the letter, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    In the letter, Zeng Lei reported that there were a large number of demons in daozun''s territory, which were continuously pouring into the thunder light abyss, and there were many high-level demons in daozun.


    As for what happened, it is not clear for the time being.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, and a large group of daozunjing demons do not hesitate to rush into the thunder light abyss. This is intriguing.


    After getting out of the sun and moon furnace, Huang Xiaolong met his master, the old man in the sky and the flying swallow.


    "Bruce Lee, do you want to enter the thunder light abyss?" Old man in the sky.Huang Xiaolong nods. Although he doesn''t know why these daozun demons want to enter the thunder light abyss, Huang Xiaolong still wants to go in and have a look. Moreover, before going to the origin of the holy world, he has one more thing to do, that is, to help long Jianfei find his master Chen Xi.


    Originally, he had promised long Jianfei that he would enter the thunder light abyss when he was in the realm of daozun. However, he delayed for many things.


    What''s more, when he had a second fight with the dark thunder dragon, he told him that it was in the thunder light abyss that he had a great opportunity to cultivate absolute thunder power to a perfect level.


    Thunder light abyss is the heaven and earth of thunder. There is Kaitian thunder water. The ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon got a large pool of Kaitian thunder water in that year.


    Kaitian thunder water and Kaitian poisonous water are of the same level.


    "When are you going Looking at it, Meirou asked.


    "I''ll leave soon." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    This time, when Huang Xiaolong went to the thunder light abyss, he only told his master, the old man in the sky and the flying swallow. He did not tell anyone else that when Huang Xiaolong left the imperial orthodoxy, he was silent.


    Flying swallow looks at Huang Xiaolong riding the turtle ancestor to break the sky to leave the figure, stay in place for a long time.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and Guizu arrived at the entrance of the thunder light abyss.


    In the void, there is a gap that grows tens of millions of miles. The huge gap is like the opening of a thunder beast in the sky. The thunder light is shining inside, and the breath of palpitation is continuously diffused from the inside.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong rides Guizu to break through the thunder and directly enters the thunder light abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    There is no doubt that the thunder in the thunder abyss is terrible. However, when the thunder falls on Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong has no feeling at all, just like a light wind blowing his face.


    The thunder gas fell on the turtle shell, and there was no ripple.


    As he entered the thunder light abyss this time, he not only wanted to find Kaitian thunder water in the deep of the abyss, but also looked for Chen analysis. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong let Guizu slow down.


    Of course, even if Guizu slowed down, it was amazing.


    Ordinary taozun high-level strong, can only see the turtle ancestor across the black light.


    "Your Highness, even if you are really trapped in the thunder light abyss, but after so many years, I''m afraid that he will die early. Moreover, the thunder light abyss is so vast that it is too difficult to find a person. Even if we look for it for 100 years, we are afraid that it will be difficult to find one." Guizu liangxiao opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. How can he not know this? However, in any case, he should try his best to find the analysis, even if there is only a glimmer of hope.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the soul of the three main roads.


    With the power of his spirit of the three main roads, once unfolded, the space covered is extremely terrifying. Even if it is weakened by the numerous prohibitions in the thunder abyss, many hundreds of millions of miles around him are all in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    A few days passed.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong have seen many miraculous drugs of Lei system, some of which are at the level of the road. However, Huang Xiaolong is not willing to waste his time to get them.


    Now, he just wants the sky class.


    Although Guizu was greedy, he did not dare to stop to get it.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the greedy appearance in the turtle ancestor''s eyes, and said with a smile: "if you want to take it, go and get it yourself, but you can''t stay more than ten breaths."


    Turtle ancestor Liang Xiao a listen, happy look: "thank your highness!"


    Although all these great elixirs should be banned, they can be broken in an instant with his strength, and then taken away without ten breaths.


    So, all the way up, Guizu liangxiao was very happy. However, he kept in mind Huang Xiaolong''s words and did not dare to stop for more than ten breaths each time.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on his tortoise shell, unfolds his soul, and carefully feels the thunder power in the thunder light abyss, and understands and cultivates absolute thunder power.


    Another month passed.


    Xiao Long''s body is shining with yellow light.


    With the deepening, the more dense the thunder gas in the thunder abyss, the stronger the destructive power contained, and the stronger the thunder force existing in the surrounding space.


    These days, Huang and Xiaolong have met many powerful thunder beasts, and even some middle-level daozun ones. In addition to thunder beasts, they have also seen some daozun realm masters in the holy world, but strangely, they have not found any out of bounds demons flooding into the thunder light abyss.


    Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    Zeng Lei''s news can''t be false, but where have these monsters gone? Are they all in the depth of thunder?


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong came from the direction of breaking air, and there were many people coming.


    "Your Highness, someone is coming." The turtle ancestor Liang Xiao also immediately said.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong stop.


    After a while, a group of powerful monsters from outside the boundary flew over. There were more than 30 people, all of them were strong people above the middle level of daozun.


    However, among these monsters, Huang Xiaolong also found several masters of Yanyu orthodoxy in the sacred world. Two of them are acquaintances. These two acquaintances are Yuyue and his maid Tan Meiqin.


    The two men and several other masters of misty rain orthodoxy were completely blocked in their bodies, and they were obviously captured by these powerful demons.


    Seeing Yuyue and his maid Tan Meiqin, Huang Xiaolong frowns slightly. Last time in qinglianchi, he was surrounded and killed by poisonous ghosts, sword Zun, and nine headed tree demons. The leader of Yanyu Taoist orthodoxy led all the experts under his command to keep neutral. Therefore, since then, he has not been fond of Yanyu orthodoxy.


    He has not seen Yuyue and his maid Tam Meiqin for hundreds of years.


    A few days ago, Yuyue knew that he was in the imperial orthodoxy. He went to see him, but he did not.


    Yuyue, Tan Meiqin''s two daughters also met Huang Xiaolong at this time. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong here. They were surprised by how much despair they had.


    "Little dragon!" In surprise, the rainy moon even called.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows are tight. When Feng Yue and Yinyue are alone, they call him Xiaolong, but he is far from familiar with the rainy moon.


    That group of out of bounds monster strong person obviously also did not expect that just caught Yu Yue and other people not long ago, met the Terran strong person here again.


    "I know you." The most powerful monster in the front, Bai Jiao, sneers at Huang Xiaolong when he listens to the call of Yuyue. As soon as his words fall, a man comes out of his back and grabs Huang Xiaolong and Guizu with one hand.


    Suddenly, a huge magic palm fell to Huang Xiaolong and Guizu.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a move. As soon as Guizu''s whole body was shocked, he saw that the powerful monster was shot backward and vomited black.


    Monsters are born with dark bodies, even blood is black."What!" This group of strong demons are not surprised, to know that the monsters just shot is the master of daozun''s eight times in the middle.


    At this time, a monster with green eyes stepped forward and said to the monster with white horn: "little Lord, that black tortoise is the master of daozun Jiuchong''s later stage!"


    "What, daozun''s later period?" The young master, who was born with a white horn, looked at the turtle ancestor Liang Xiao with disbelief, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "who are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth, but opens his right hand. In the void, he takes pictures of the other party.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The evil monster with green eyes sneered, and then he turned his hand to kill Huang Xiaolong. Just a daozun Badong dare to attack them later? You know, he is the supreme being of daozun''s later peak.


    However, when he was about to make a move, his face suddenly changed into a panic, because he found that under Huang Xiaolong''s capture, his whole body strength was cut off! The power of the inner world can''t be stimulated at all!


    Huang Xiaolong photographed the more than 30 demons in front of him and suppressed them instantly. With a flick of his finger, he untied the seal inside Yuyue.


    The rain moon is a surprise for several people.


    Thank you, your highness The rainy moon comes forward and salutes Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t do it because of you. Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. In fact, he didn''t do it because of the rainy moon. He wanted to capture the other party and find out the reason why the demons from outside the boundary rushed into the thunder light abyss.


    Yuyue sees Huang Xiaolong''s face indifferent, pretty face gloomy, and finally leaves with maid Tan Meiqin.


    After Yuyue''s departure, Huang Xiaolong begins to search for the ghost of shaozun and daozun Jiuchong.


    "Mysterious purple thunder peak?" After searching, Huang Xiaolong said to himself that the group of powerful monsters from outside the boundary rushed into the thunder light abyss because a mysterious purple Thunder Mountain appeared in the deep of thunder light abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    From the memory of the little Lord, we can see that this mysterious purple Thunder Mountain peak is very likely to exist in Kaitian, that is to say, it was formed by Kaitian!


    It''s no wonder these monsters will flood into the thunder light abyss. If the purple Thunder Mountain really exists, then all the miraculous drugs and treasures in the mountain are definitely Kaitian level!


    Kaitian level elixir, Kaitian Lingmai, and even other things of Kaitian level.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy. Maybe there is thunder water in the purple Thunder Mountain!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong made a creation mark on the young master and others, and then came to the purple Thunder Mountain in the deep of thunder light abyss. All the powerful demons followed him and the turtle ancestor.


    There are innumerable orthodoxy, holy land and Kaitian people in the great holy world, while the demons outside the boundary also have various races, innumerable orthodoxy, chambers of Commerce and organizations.


    This little Lord is the little Lord of an organization called Tianzun hall among the monsters outside the boundary.


    Tianzun hall, among the demons outside the boundary, is also a top force. Its status is equivalent to that of the Tianhuang people in the sacred world, and higher than the dragon fish orthodoxy.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is eager to rush to the purple thunder peak, he has always been spreading the soul of Tao on the road, sensing the breath of Chen analysis. Chen has something left over from the dragon fish tradition and has its breath on it. Therefore, if there is a smell of Chen analysis, Huang Xiaolong can immediately recognize it.


    It''s a pity that even if Huang Xiaolong holds up the soul of the three main roads to the maximum, he still can''t feel the breath of Chen analysis all the way down.


    Half a month later.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have entered the depth of thunder light abyss.


    After coming to the depth of thunder light abyss, there are more thunder beasts of high rank in daozun.


    In order not to affect the speed, Huang Xiaolong immediately suppressed and captured the Taoist high-level thunder beasts, and then threw them into the sun moon cauldron. Day in and day out,


    has phoenix trees, too early trees, Phoenix Fire, Nirvana and early Qi nourishment, and with the fire and old people, Ming Buddha and others, day and night, the sun and moon have begun to break through. If the sun moon moon oven breaks through the top boundary, the power will be doubled.


    And then, Huang Xiaolong will practice in the sun and moon array, and the effect will be better.


    With the deepening of the war, the thunder beasts become more and more powerful. However, no matter what kind of thunder beasts, Huang Xiaolong used one move to suppress and capture them. In the end, daozun jiuzhong thunder beast gradually appeared, but it was daozun Jiuchong thunder beast. Huang Xiaolong was just like one move of suppression. They did not stop and went all the way.


    There is no difference between day and night in the thunder abyss. In the thunder abyss, there is thunder gas everywhere, and all you see is the lightning light flashing with light. After entering the deep place, the thunder gas floating in the space is very thick. The thunder and lightning that floated before is only the size of fingers. In the deep, these thunder and lightning are thicker than thighs, just like thunder snakes.


    These snakes were coiled together and integrated with the prohibition of the surrounding space. They were almost indestructible. When the turtle took a picture of them, tens of thousands of them were blown away in an instant, but they recovered after breathing.


    Therefore, even the tortoise ancestors of daozun jiuzhong''s later period were extremely troubled by these thunder snakes.


    However, in the face of these thunder snakes, Huang Xiaolong directly opens up the absolute thunder force and forms a thunder boundary. As soon as these thunder snakes are close to the boundary, they are swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong''s thunder boundary, and then merge into the boundary and become the supplement of Huang Xiaolong.


    If other masters, even if they have absolute thunder power, it is difficult to absorb and refine these snakes. However, Huang Xiaolong has the blood of Huanglong, which can refine all things in the world.


    More than ten days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have arrived at the deepest area of the thunder light abyss. However, even the deepest area of the thunder light abyss is extremely vast. It will take days to reach the purple Thunder Mountain.


    Here, it is ordinary daozun Jiuchong master is also difficult to move, but for Huang Xiaolong, who has absolute thunder power and Chuangshi Huanglong blood, it is just like a fish in water.


    "What pure thunder energy Huang Xiaolong sighed.


    Here, it''s a paradise for practicing absolute thunder power. No wonder the ancestor of dark thunder dragon has been here for millions of years.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a tiger shaped thunder beast at the later stage of Zun Jiuchong killed Huang Xiaolong and others.


    In this deepest area, the nine thunder beasts of daozun can be seen everywhere, and most of them are in the later period.


    These thunder beasts, born in the thunder light abyss, are born with thunder body and amazing strength. Some of them even exist at the level of heaven opening, just like the turtle ancestor liangxiao.


    Looking at the tiger shaped thunder beast of daozun Jiuchong''s later stage, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and flicks it away with one finger. Then, he suppresses the thunder beast and marks the creation of the world in one go. It''s like flowing water.


    Huang Xiaolong throws it into the sun and moon cauldron. The thunder gas of these thunder beasts can refine the sun and moon furnace better. With the more thunder beasts he subdues, the faster the furnace will be advanced.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the mysterious purple Thunder Mountain peak!" Four days later, Huang Xiaolong finally arrived at the purple thunder peak. He saw the purple thunder mountain towering into the clouds, as huge as a super continent. The purple thunder and lightning twinkled and twinkled on it, sending out the throbbing power of thunder.


    "This is absolutely a creation of heaven!" Guizu looked at the purple Thunder Mountain in front of him. He was surprised and said.Huang Xiaolong nodded. Previously, he could not confirm it from the memory of the little master of the temple that day. Now he has seen it with his own eyes, and it is no doubt that it is the creation of heaven.


    The whole purple Thunder Mountain peak is all made of purple rocks. These purple rocks are connected as one, and the terrible thunder around them blows on them, which can''t shake them at all.


    Huang Xiaolong sees this, and raises his hand. A finger force breaks through the air and thunders heavily. It explodes on the purple thunder peak. Only a shallow finger mark is left on the purple Thunder Mountain. There is not even a finger hole, nor is there any debris splashing down. The turtle ancestor is shocked. You know, with Huang Xiaolong''s finger force, even his turtle shell, can pierce through with one finger! It''s piercing! But on the purple Thunder Mountain, it''s just a finger mark which is too shallow to be seen!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and Guizu see that the finger mark is gradually disappearing and flattening. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Can the purple thunder peak recover on its own?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are hot. Although he doesn''t know what kind of treasure there is in the purple Thunder Mountain peak, the purple Thunder Mountain is a wonderful treasure.


    "Let''s go up!" Huang Xiaolong was about to mount zilei mountain when he was riding Guizu. Suddenly, a large group of powerful demons flew out of zilei mountain. There were more than 300 people, and all of them were Taoist masters! Stop Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "This purple Thunder Mountain is already the thing of our alliance of Buddhism and demons. Who dares to step on the mountain and die?" The front of that monster strong drink, voice crazy with arrogance and chill.


    "Oh, Buddha and devil?" Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    Apart from the great saints, there is the world of demons. The world of demons is the closest to the sacred realm of Buddha and devil. The Buddha and devil are the strongest in the dark realm of Buddhism and demons. Their strength is equal to that of the ancestor of dark thunder dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    Although the strength of this Buddha and demon is no different from the ancestor of dark thunder and holy dragon, it is not the perfection of the two ultimate powers, but the absolute power of darkness. His absolute power of light can only be cultivated to the ultimate level.


    Among the 13 ultimate powers, the power of light ranks fourth and the dark fifth. The absolute power of light is absolutely amazing.


    "The emperor, they are the people of the temple of heaven." At this time, the other crowd, suddenly someone pointed to Huang Xiaolong behind the Tianzun hall little Lord and other humanity.


    Just after he made a noise, the demon master who called Huang Xiaolong stopped was surprised. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, he also recognized the young master of Tianzun hall one after another.


    Tianzun hall is also a force in the dark region of Buddhism and demons. The master of Tianzun hall, known as Tianmo, is also one of the top ten masters in the dark region of Buddhism and demons.


    "It''s from Tianzun hall." The emperor took back his eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. He didn''t understand why the people in Tianzun hall were with this clan, and seemed to be extremely respectful to this clan!


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with Tianzun temple." The emperor then coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "no one can enter the purple Thunder Mountain, even the Tianzun hall. This is the order of the Buddha and the devil. Who dares to disobey the command of the Lord Buddha and devil, dare to step forward to the mountain and die!" Finish saying, locked Huang Xiaolong.


    All the powerful demons behind him also locked in the turtle ancestor and Tianzun hall.


    "Oh, yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. His eyes fell on the deepest part of zilei mountain. He was very interested: "it seems that your master''s son, Buddha and demon, has also come."


    Buddha and devil are the strongest in the dark region of Buddha and demon, and control one tenth of the power in the dark area of Buddha and demon! If the Buddha and devil can be subdued, it will be more convenient for him to go to the origin holy world in the future.


    The black realm of Buddha and devil is equivalent to one tenth of the power of the Dharma Realm. How strong will it be? Absolutely more than Shenglong, Tianhuang, Guangming, and golden dragon all add up to be ten thousand times stronger!


    When he goes to the origin holy world, he has to go through the four black regions of the magic space, namely, the dark region of Buddha and devil, the dark region of heaven and the black region of swords, and the black region of Wanyan. There are many difficulties and dangers. If he can win over the Buddha and the devil, it will not be a problem for him to pass through the dark region of Buddha and devil.


    "Bold!" The emperor heard that Huang Xiaolong dared to call their Buddhists and demons in their names. He was furious: "those who are disrespectful to the Buddhas and Demons should be beheaded!" After that, he summoned a big magic knife in his hand, and suddenly cut him down to Huang Xiaolong. The evil Qi rolled and turned into countless demons. The space around him suddenly turned into a devil''s hell.


    This emperor is very powerful. He is afraid that he will be equal to Aoji, the leader of Guangming Yilong clan.


    Looking at this moment, Huang Xiaolong raised his finger and hit the emperor directly. Then he came out from the other side''s back. The emperor was directly blasted into the purple Thunder Mountain by Huang Xiaolong, which made a huge noise.


    All the monsters in the alliance of Buddha and demon are stupid eyes.


    They emperor''s adult, unexpectedly can''t take this Terran master''s a finger?!


    Many powerful demons in the alliance of Buddha and demon can see that Huang Xiaolong is just a later stage of daozun''s eight levels.


    After Huang Xiaolong hits the emperor with one finger, he takes a photo with one hand and takes the other party in front of him.


    "Release the emperor, my Lord!" The powerful demons in the alliance of Buddha and demon suddenly wake up and rush to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong waves his palm and sees that the sky''s ice blue light suddenly submerges the heaven and earth, and everywhere he goes, he is completely frozen. With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s realm, the absolute ice power of the perfect state is stronger, which is several times stronger than when he fought with the dark thunder sage dragon ancestor in longyunhai.


    Although many of these powerful members of the alliance of Buddhism and demons are daozun''s late Jiuchong peak, how can they resist Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force? None of them escaped, and all of them were frozen in the air.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, Chuangshi Huanglong appears, and his eyes are shining over the strong members of the alliance of Buddhism and demons. After all the marks of creation, Huang Xiaolong waves one hand, and all the ice blue light fades away, and the strong ones of the alliance recover.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong used absolute ice force to block each other, but he was unable to recover the absolute ice force. However, over the past few hundred years, Huang Xiaolong has become more familiar with the use of absolute ice force. After freezing the opponent, he can recover the absolute ice force again at any time.


    Of course, the emperor is no exception. He is branded by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong helps him recover from his injury with the power of nirvana.


    Huang Xiaolong''s single handprint is on his chest, and the hole that has just been pierced by his fingers is healing in a blink of an eye. It is impossible to see that the emperor was injured before.


    This is the power of nirvana.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was destroyed, or even his immortal heart was lost. With the power of Nirvana, he could Nirvana again. It is said that the nirvana power of the perfect state is that he can recover from Nirvana even if he has lost his soul and destiny. Of course, this is just a rumor. After all, no one in the Dharma Realm can cultivate the nirvana power to the perfect state.


    After all the emperor and others were conquered, Huang Xiaolong rode the turtle ancestor liangxiao into the purple thunder peak, which was unimpeded this time.


    Huang Xiaolong, an expert in the alliance of Buddhists and demons, asked Huang Xiaolong to stay outside the purple Thunder Mountain and prevent its people from entering. Even the Tianzun hall, Huang Xiaolong also let him stay and guard with the emperor and others."What pure heaven and earth energy!" As soon as you enter the purple thunder peak, the turtle ancestor exclaimed.


    The whole space of zilei mountain is full of pure energy of heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong finds that there is a trace of Hongmeng in the pure energy of heaven and earth!


    At present, he is only at the foot of zilei mountain. The higher he goes, the more pure the energy of heaven and earth is, and the higher the quality is. What about the middle of the mountain? What about the top of the mountain?


    Huang Xiaolong rides the turtle ancestor and keeps climbing.


    "Reincarnation grass in the void!"


    Along the road, Guizu suddenly exclaimed, staring at the front, only to see the green eyes suddenly flashing green.


    Reincarnation in the void! This is a kind of extremely rare miraculous medicine of Kaitian level in legend. In the countless years of the sacred world, this void reincarnation grass has only appeared several times! No more than ten times!


    There is a tree on the purple Thunder Mountain!


    Huang Xiaolong can calm down. Sure enough, the miraculous medicine in the purple Thunder Mountain peak is Kaitian level!


    In addition to its efficacy, the vainly reincarnated herb has the power of absolute space. If you swallow and refine it, you will have a very slim hope to understand the power of absolute space. Although this faint hope is almost nonexistent, its treasure is also conceivable.


    Just then, suddenly, a terrible force came down from the top of zilei mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. This is the power of absolute darkness, and it is a perfect state! One of the people in the fight is the Buddha and the devil?! Just to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, another person''s strength is not weaker than Buddha and demon! Who is it again?!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong broke through the ban around the empty reincarnation grass with one hand, took the empty reincarnation grass in his hand and put it away.


    "Let''s go up!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Guizu came to the top of the mountain very quickly, no longer staying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Guizu arrived at the top of zilei mountain.


    Even at the top of zilei mountain, it is still as broad as a huge city. The thunder around it is rolling and roaring, as if boiling. Here, even the master of daozun Jiuchong can''t bear the thunder.


    In addition to the two fighting Buddhas and demons, there are more than 20 people on the top of the mountain. All of them are magic masters at the peak of daozun Jiuchong''s later period!


    There are two people together, three people in a group, and even four people in a group.


    When they saw the arrival of Huang Xiaolong and Guizu, they were all stunned and surprised.


    "The Terrans of daozun''s later period? It''s interesting. " One of them stares at Huang Xiaolong and laughs. His eyes flash with blood. Monsters outside the boundary always hate the people in the holy world.


    This is a long-standing feud accumulated by the people of the holy world and the monsters outside the boundary for countless years.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored others, but his eyes fell on the two fighting Buddhas and demons. He saw that the whole body of the Buddha and the devil was full of dark light, which opened a huge hole in the sky. However, the people who fought with the Buddha and the devil made Huang Xiaolong surprised and surprised. The one who fought with the Buddha and the devil was a huge thunder monster with three heads!


    This giant thunder monster has three giants growing on its neck. All three heads are like unicorns, but its body is like a lion''s body and its four legs are like dragon''s claws!


    The three heads, one red, one bright and one purple!


    The red head, between the mouth, is rolling absolute firepower!


    The bright head, between the mouth, is the amazing absolute power of light!


    As for the purple one, it is the absolute thunder force of purple!


    This huge thunder monster is like a unicorn, like a lion, like a dragon. Its whole body is surrounded by thunder light, and its absolute thunder power is actually perfect! Huang Xiaolong is surprised. This is the first time that he has seen a fierce beast with the ultimate power of perfection! Moreover, this fierce beast has three kinds of ultimate powers at the same time. Although the absolute firepower and the absolute power of light are not perfect, they all reach the state of great success.


    It''s no wonder that the huge thunder monster and the Buddha and demon fight equally.


    Thunder monster not only has three kinds of extreme power, but also integrates the three kinds of extreme power into one. Between the shots, the three kinds of extreme power roar out at the same time, making the sky shatter.


    But what surprised Huang Xiaolong was that even if the Buddha and the giant thunder monster fought each other to destroy the heaven and earth, they could not shake the purple Thunder Mountain!


    The strength of the two men was strong enough to blow through a small orthodoxy on the purple Thunder Mountain, leaving only one punch mark after another, and only one claw mark after another. They could not cut off a stone of the purple Thunder Mountain.


    How hard is the purple Thunder Mountain to resist the attack of absolute perfection force?!


    "Boy, how did you get in?" Just as Huang Xiaolong watched the fight between the Buddha and the demon, a red haired one eyed old man asked Huang Xiaolong in the distance.


    This red haired one eyed old man is full of evil Qi. His breath is not weaker than that of the emperor who guards outside. If he is in the sacred world of Tuo, he is also the top 30 strong man.


    Other people are also looking at Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, they are also curious about how Huang Xiaolong and Guizu got involved. You should know that there are more than 300 masters guarding the emperor outside. Even ordinary daozun jiuzhong''s later peak masters don''t want to mix in.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the thunder at the top of the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the red haired one eyed old man and continued to watch the fight between the Buddha and the demon.


    The face of the old man with red hair and one eye suddenly became gloomy.


    "Hey, this boy is going to suffer. He dares to ignore the old man!" Some people sneer and gloat.


    "Disabled old man, it seems that you are not famous in the Dharma world. Even a little daozun eight times later dare to ignore you!" Another middle-aged man laughed: "you can''t even bear this, can you? If I were, I would go and crush the boy''s eggs now


    The other 20 odd people were laughing.


    On hearing this, the old man with red hair and one eye was even more gloomy. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with a murderous look in his eyes. He suddenly patted Huang Xiaolong with a claw: "boy, if you can catch my claw, I will spare you!"


    In the void, a golden flame paw is instantly printed in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t make any action, but his whole body flashed with red flame, and he saw that the golden flame claw was incinerated in an instant.


    "Why Everyone was stunned. It was a big accident. It was obvious that Huang Xiaolong had not thought that the attack of the disabled old man was so easily resolved by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Was that absolute fire?" Someone looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    "Absolute fire!" A thin old man affirmed.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, changed.


    For their existence, it''s nothing to be surprised that they can understand the ultimate power, but daozun can understand the absolute firepower in the later stage, which is absolutely unparalleled in talent.


    How many years has it been in existence? There are many amazing talents, but no one has ever been able to understand the ultimate power in the later stage of daozun''s eight times.


    "It turns out that it has absolute firepower. No wonder it can be mixed in." The middle-aged man who instigated him earlier said with a smile to the one eyed old man: "disabled old man, they all say that you are incomparable in strength, but even a little Dao Zun Bazhong can''t be cleaned up in the later stage. It seems that it''s just like this."The red haired one eyed old man''s face was angry. He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and his intention to kill him burst out. But suddenly, he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "you don''t instigate here, you have the skill. If you do, I''ll give you five billion dollars!"


    "Oh, five billion dollars!" The middle-aged and strong man, known as the ox, was moved by his eyes.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a huge noise, and the thunder light of the three headed thunder monster who was fighting with the Buddha and the devil rose sharply and spread to the surrounding space. Everyone was surprised at the sight of the thunder, and they quickly retreated and dodged.


    Looking at the absolute thunder power of the three thunder monsters'' perfect situation, Huang Xiaolong is not afraid, but he doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. He and Guizu step back.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong began to arrange the sun moon furnace array in the surrounding space.


    These three thunder monsters have the absolute thunder power of a perfect situation, and their flight speed is 100 times faster than that of Guizu. Huang Xiaolong has decided to subdue them as his mount, so he can''t let them escape.


    Of course, the Buddha and the more than 20 people can not escape.


    As for the old man with red hair and one eye and the strong man with cattle, what will happen!


    At this time, the whole body of the Buddha and devil was full of dark light, and the whole person disappeared in the surrounding space. In the surrounding space, only a group of black fog floated. Let the three thunder monsters attack, the black fog transformed by the Buddha and the devil gradually entangled the three headed thunder monsters. However, when the Buddha and the devil entangled the three headed thunder monsters, suddenly, the three headed thunder monsters'' whole body flame fluttered, and then, the light was blazing, just like one The bright sun exploded in an instant and scattered the black fog of the Buddha and the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    Light and fire are the enemies of the dark power. When the absolute light and absolute firepower of the three headed thunder monster''s Dacheng state merge, the absolute dark power of Buddha and demon is more restrained.


    However, when the black fog melted by the Buddha and the devil was washed away, the light suddenly bloomed in the black fog, resisting the light and fire of the three thunder monsters.


    The body shape of Buddha and demon is revealed again.


    One man, one beast again.


    The destruction power affected, and the surrounding space was constantly broken. Although the purple Thunder Mountain was fine, everything around the thunder light abyss was destroyed, and the thunder gas originally enveloped around was swept away by the two people''s power.


    Everyone at the scene paid attention to the Buddha, the devil and the three headed thunder monster. They did not find that Huang Xiaolong had arranged a big array of sun and moon cauldrons around him.


    Of course, the main reason is that Huang Xiaolong''s array level has been greatly improved over the past few hundred years. Although he has not yet reached the level of mental arrangement, Huang Xiaolong can also rely on the power of the inner world to invisibly penetrate the surrounding space to set up the array.


    As long as you are not a master with absolute power of space, you won''t find it.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong''s Sun Moon Dan stove array was finally completed.


    At this time, the strong man took back from the Buddha and the three thunder monsters, and said to the old man with red hair and one eye, what you said still counts It means to clean up Huang Xiaolong and give him 5 billion Dao.


    A source gas is worth 10 billion Dao coins, so 5 billion Dao coins is definitely a large amount.


    "Not bad." The old man nodded and sneered, "but this boy is not as easy to clean up as you think." Although we can''t see the real strength of Huang Xiaolong just now, we can see his whole body through a glimpse. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weaker than that of all the people present. Even if he is weak, he will not be much worse.


    That mangniu strong man is ha ha a smile, don''t care: "a way respect eight heavy later period just." Speaking of this, take out a long black rope, which is branded with various laws of space.


    "Snake rope!" The old man and the other powerful monsters around were surprised.


    "Yes, snake rope!" Mangniu''s strong man said with a smile: "this black snake rope is said to have nothing to escape. It can trap all things. Can''t it still imprison a later period of daozun''s eight times?"


    The old man with red hair and one eye can''t help but regret. If he had known that the other party had a snake rope, he would not have bet with him.


    The black snake rope is a top step boundary tool, and it is cast with the stone of space at the beginning of the heaven and earth. It can bind heaven and earth. If the power of this rope is exerted to the utmost, a rope can be spread out to bind a orthodoxy!


    At this time, the black snake rope in his hand was unfolded and wrapped around Huang Xiaolong. The space around Huang Xiaolong was immediately locked by the rope. There was almost no suspense. The black snake rope entangled Huang Xiaolong.


    At the sight of the strong man, he burst out laughing: "old man, see it." Speaking of this, he reached out to the red haired one eyed old man: "five billion!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong, who was bound by the snake rope, was covered with ice layer after layer.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong earned, he broke free.


    The strong man and the old man were shocked and did not respond for a moment.


    "The absolute ice force of perfect state!" Someone exclaimed and looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock.


    Huang Xiaolong, a daozun eight heavy later period, not only has absolute firepower, but also has absolute ice force, which is the absolute ice force to reach the perfect state!


    Huang Xiaolong took the snake rope in his hand and felt the law of space and the power of space: "this rope is good, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak." It means the strong man of mang cattle.


    The strong man wanted to take back the snake rope, but he found that he couldn''t feel the snake rope. He couldn''t recall it. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and anger: "who are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong ignored each other, wrapped by the power of the world, temporarily sealed the snake rope and threw it into the dragon blood stele. Then, the sun and moon furnace flew out and fell into the void. Suddenly, the light in the surrounding space was shocked. The sun and the moon filled the sky, one sun after another, and another full moon hung in the void. The light was interwoven, which made everyone''s eyes ache.


    "Sun and moon furnace!" Someone instantly recognized the sun and moon stove.


    Although they are the magic master in the black area of Buddha and devil, they are not unfamiliar with the second highest furnace in the sacred world of Buddha.


    Feeling that the surrounding space has been completely isolated, people are surprised. They don''t know Huang Xiaolong''s intention. Is Huang Xiaolong trying to deal with them all?


    At this time, the Buddha and the three headed thunder monster also stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise.


    "Boy, what do you mean we''re all trapped here?" An old man with green hair and Eagle nose said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to tell us that you want to attack more than 20 of us?" The old man with red hair and one eye was gloomy and cold, with one eye full of banter.


    All of a sudden, the three thunder monsters suddenly roared, and the huge body came to Huang Xiaolong in front of him and photographed his head with four claws.


    When Huang Xiaolong pinches his fists, the power of Nirvana bursts out.


    Boom!


    The three thunder monsters were lifted out by Huang Xiaolong''s fists and smashed on the purple thunder peak.Suddenly, there was silence. The old man with red hair and one eye, who was originally joking with a smile, had a stiff smile on his face. Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Even the Buddha demon looks at Huang Xiaolong, but his face is incredible. He has been fighting with the three thunder monsters for a long time. Their strength is not equal. The three thunder monsters can''t help him, and he can''t suppress them. But now, the three headed thunder monsters are lifted by Huang Xiaolong''s two fists!


    Doesn''t that mean?


    "The power of Nirvana The strong man''s tongue is stiff.


    Absolute firepower, absolute ice force, now is Nirvana power!


    Everyone''s face was heavy.


    "You are the son of creation, your highness Huang Xiaolong?" Suddenly, the Buddha said.


    "The son of creation!" Others, many of them, were shocked.


    Many of the people present have been closed for many years. This time, they have just left the pass, and have not heard about Huang Xiaolong. However, some people have heard of Huang Xiaolong''s rumors. Although they are far away in the dark region of Buddha and demon, the dark region of Buddha and demon is close to the sacred realm of Buddha. The story of Huang Xiaolong has been spread to the dark region of Buddha and demon. Ordinary Taoists may not know about it, but they are It is known that the black realm of Buddhism and Demons exists at the top.


    "Yes, it''s me." Huang Xiaolong is not surprised that the Buddha and the devil guess their identity, and nods.


    "It turned out to be the son of creation, your highness." The Buddha and the devil''s manner is unprecedented dignified, slightly respectful way: "I do not know the son of creation, your highness, what is this mean?" It means that Huang Xiaolong has trapped people.


    "All of you kneel down and take effect." Huang Xiaolong said directly.


    Huang Xiaolong said that the faces of the Buddhas and Demons changed, and the three thunder monsters were even more angry and roared up in the sky, and their whole body was full of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    However, although the three thunder monsters roared and angry, they hesitated and did not attack Huang Xiaolong again. It is obvious that Huang Xiaolong''s fist has left a shadow in his heart.


    "Your Highness, Huang Xiaolong, I know that you have great strength. Even the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon is not your opponent. However, do you think you can handle more than 20 of us by yourself?" The Buddha and devil''s face sank, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong. As the first expert in the dark region of Buddhism and demons, he controlled numerous orthodoxy in the black area of Buddhism and demons. Huang Xiaolong even made him kneel down to give effect to him? Has he ever been so humiliated?


    Huang Xiaolong jumped up from the turtle ancestor, came to the middle of the crowd, and glanced at them: "let''s go."


    The powerful monsters looked at each other, but no one dared to fight.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the strong man of cattle flashed, and quietly came to Huang Xiaolong''s back. His fingernails became longer in an instant, and he thrust into Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Ho!


    I saw his ten fingers instantly inserted into Huang Xiaolong''s back, but found himself as if hit on the wall of xuanhuang, unexpectedly unable to shake a cent!


    Huang Xiaolong''s backhand is one punch, one punch, which directly blows through the chest of the strong man, smashes the immortal heart of his chest, and smashes the opponent to fly out.


    Huang Xiaolong flies the man with a fist. The next moment, he comes to the old man with red hair and one eye. With one finger, he penetrates his eyebrows, and his brain spatters out from the hole behind his head.


    The people who wanted to do it were so scared that their eyebrows and chest were cold. We should know that the cattle strong man is in the top ten of their Buddhism and demons! Although it is only the 10th place in the list, the inborn cattle demon body has amazing defense. Among all of them, the defense is absolutely the top five. However, Huang Xiaolong smashes the heart of immortality!


    The old man with red hair and one eye is old. Although his strength is a little weak, it is not much worse. He can not resist the finger of Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Huang Xiaolong''s figure continued to flash. This time, Huang Xiaolong came to the Buddha and the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the Buddhas, demons and three headed thunder monsters all knelt down.


    If Huang Xiaolong was still in the early stage of daozun''s sixth grade, it would be very difficult to subdue people even if he was transformed into Chuangshi Huanglong. After all, with the existence of Buddhas, demons and three headed thunder monsters, they can escape. But now, Huang Xiaolong not only breaks through daozun''s eight heavy, but also is the later stage of daozun''s eight fold. It is almost no effort for Huang Xiaolong to clean up Buddhas and demons ¡£


    After the creation brand of Buddha, demon and three headed thunder monsters, Huang Xiaolong learned that the three thunder monsters were called Lei Yu. From his own memory, he practiced in the thunder light abyss. The essence of the three thunder monsters is the mutated three thunder dragons, which should be the only variant thunder Lin in the Yellow Dragon world.


    However, Lei Yu didn''t know much about the purple Thunder Mountain. He just came in not long ago when the Buddha, the devil and others found the purple Thunder Mountain.


    According to his opinion, the purple thunder peak should have been in a strange space deep in the thunder light abyss before. It should be what happened to the strange space recently, so this purple Thunder Mountain appeared here.


    Huang Xiaolong asks people some questions. After he decides that there is no one else in zilei mountain, Huang Xiaolong asks the Buddha, the devil and others to stay away from the purple Thunder Mountain, and he begins to collect all the Kaitian level miracles and other thunder treasures in the purple Thunder Mountain.


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist soul, all the miraculous medicines and treasures of zilei mountain can''t be hidden. Huang Xiaolong takes them into the sun and moon furnace.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s collection is smooth, but the purple thunder peak is too high and huge. It took Huang Xiaolong a day to collect all the miraculous drugs, baby.


    Huang Xiaolong collected more than ten reincarnation grasses!


    There are more than 2000 Kaitian miracles! More than 400 kinds!


    Huang Xiaolong even found two Kaitian Lei system spirit veins!


    Kaitian level pulse has not appeared more than ten times in the world of Buddha, and the largest one is only tens of thousands of Li. But now, the smallest of these two is more than 100000 Li.


    This Kaitian level spirit pulse is far from being comparable to that of a great road. It contains the spirit, energy, law and even a trace of creation law that was born at the birth of Huanglong world. This creation law is very useful for Huang Xiaolong to understand the world creation in the future.


    In addition to these miraculous drugs, Huang Xiaolong also found a lake of thunder water in the inner abdominal space of purple Thunder Mountain! Thunder water! A full lake! It was more than ten times more than the Kaitian poisonous water he had found in Xuanyin cave.


    Huang Xiaolong discovered that the purple rocks on the purple thunder peak are the natural large array of thunder system, which can automatically absorb the thunder gas from the thunder light abyss to refine the mountain body and continuously strengthen the mountain body.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy. Originally, he wanted to refine the purple thunder peak and then make it into a spaceship. Since the purple Thunder Mountain is born with a large thunder array, it saves him a lot of time to print the big array.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong tried to move the purple Thunder Mountain. Even if all the three worlds, the twelve saints'' orders, and the blood of the creation Huanglong in his body all urged, he could not move the purple Thunder Mountain. But now, as long as he has refined all the thunder array in the mountain, then he can take the purple Thunder Mountain.With Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood and ascending dragon rhyme, it is much easier for Huang Xiaolong to refine the thunder system array in the purple Thunder Mountain.


    Rao is so. It took Huang Xiaolong half a month to refine all the thunder system arrays.


    In the past half a month, there were other thunder beasts, monsters and even some powerful people in the sacred world. However, with the presence of Buddha, demon and Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong was naturally undisturbed.


    After refining all the thunder array of zilei mountain, Huang Xiaolong tried to activate the mountain. He saw that the mountain, which was as wide as a super continent, turned into a purple thunder light. In an instant, he disappeared in the same place, and in the blink of an eye, he had already gone for a million miles.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that the purple rock of purple Thunder Mountain is originally the stone of heaven. It is driven by the natural law of thunder attribute. The speed is faster than he imagined, and is several times faster than the Shenglong spaceship of the Shenglong clan.


    The Shenglong spaceship of the Shenglong clan is the first spaceship in the sacred world of Tuo, which is several times faster than the Shenglong spaceship. It is extremely amazing. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has just refined the thunder system array, but has not built it. Later, Huang Xiaolong will build the purple Thunder Mountain faster.


    After driving zilei mountain and leaving the original place, Huang Xiaolong plans to close down in the thunder light abyss and refine the Kaitian thunder water before going out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    Deep in the thunder light abyss, the thunder gas is extremely pure. Refining the thunder water here is unique, which is more conducive to Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation of absolute thunder power.


    However, before he closed the door to refine the sky thunder water, Huang Xiaolong asked the demons and monsters in the black area of Buddhism and demons to go out to look for Chen analy, leaving only the Buddha and the devil and Lei Yu to protect the Dharma for himself.


    Even Guizu, mingfo, huolaoguai, as well as the thunder beasts that had been taken in the road before, Huang Xiaolong also released them and asked them to divide them into arrays to look for Chen analysis.


    On the road before, Huang Xiaolong had taken in many thunder beasts above daozun''s high level. There were more than 100 daozun''s nine or more.


    There are more than 700 daozun high-level ones.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong now has more than 1000 high-level masters.


    Although it is said that there are Buddhas and demons, and Lei Yu protects Dharma for himself, Huang Xiaolong still opens all the thunder formation of purple Thunder Mountain, and then he begins to refine Kaitian thunder water.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the sky above the Kaitian thunder water and starts to urge the Dragon ascending rhyme. Suddenly, Chuangshi Huanglong appears behind him. The thunderwater turns into drops of thunder water and flies upside down and comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong was completely wrapped by Kaitian thunder water, and his whole body was shining with thunder. The absolute thunder power was continuously diffused around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong constantly devours and refines the thunder water. He constantly understands the law of thunder and the absolute force of thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 100 years have passed.


    Over the past 100 years, Huang Xiaolong not only devoured and refined the lake Kaitian thunder water of zilei mountain, but also refined the two spiritual veins of Kaitian thunder system.


    On this day, all of a sudden, there were thunder clouds over the purple Thunder Mountain, and the thunder gas was boiling.


    The thunder of white flame, the fire of origin and the light of creation appear one by one.


    This is the last of the Holocaust! The ninth robbery!


    Once he gets through it successfully, Huang Xiaolong will step into the realm of respecting Tao!


    As soon as the white flame thunder of the ninth robbery appeared, the light covered the purple thunder light originally encircled the purple thunder peak. The thunder gas in the deep area of the thunder light abyss was driven by the thunder robbing power of the ninth robbery. It was even more roaring and devastating thunder light was constantly blowing. Looking at the fierce thunder gas, Buddha, demon and Lei Yu, the later peaks of daozun Jiuchong were all the same The scalp is numb.


    The source of fire, constantly condensed, in the boiling thunder into a sea of fire, the light of creation is heavy and heavy, constantly superimposed and interwoven.


    Before long, all the strong people who entered the thunder light abyss felt the power of thunder robbery, which was like destroying the world. The whole thunder light abyss was shaking.


    Not only the thunder light abyss, but also the space of the sacred realm of Buddha and even the black domain of Buddhas and demons, which are close to the sacred realm of Buddha, are twitching.


    The terrifying heavenly power, like a surfing wave after wave, constantly submerges one cave after another and one orthodoxy one after another in the sacred realm of Xiangtuo and the dark realm of Buddha and demon.


    This situation, which lasted for decades, began to stop.


    When the moment stopped, all the masters in the sacred world of Buddha and the dark realm of Buddhism and Demons all collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    Decades later.


    Huang Xiaolong walks out from the inner belly of zilei mountain.


    The Buddha, demon and Lei Yu, who are guarding the outside, feel that Huang Xiaolong''s soul is throbbing. Because Huang Xiaolong has no breath, the Buddha, the devil and Lei Yu are like a small boat, which is washed away and retreated again and again. It is even difficult to get close to Huang Xiaolong!


    Two people were shocked, your highness broke through daozun jiuzhong, and the strength has been improved so much!!


    Although it is said that once the peak of Zun Bazhong in the later period breaks through the early stage of daozun Jiuchong, the strength will change dramatically and the improvement will be amazing, but it is not as much as that of Huang Xiaolong?


    At the beginning of Nirvana, he broke through Jiuzun with the help of Jiuzun. In fact, he could not get close to the end of Jiuzun by breaking through Jiuzun. In fact, he didn''t know how to break through Jiuzun until the early stage of nirvana the acme!


    What''s more, the three small worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body, after absorbing the energy of Jiuchong''s creation light and original fire, grow up again, from the perfect stage to the extreme stage! Has touched the threshold of the extreme stage.


    Of course, with this breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong''s creation, Huanglong''s blood and the heaven and earth Dao body have been upgraded again, and his heaven earth Dao body has entered a perfect state!


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know how strong the heaven and earth Dao body of the perfect state is. However, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the Tao body of Buddha, demon and Lei Yu is really fragile!


    "Your Highness, we have found the Chen analysis you want us to look for." At this time, a demon strong man at the peak of daozun Jiuchong''s later period carefully stepped forward and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and said, "you have been closed before, so we didn''t disturb you."


    "Oh, I found it!" When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he was very happy.


    Originally, he asked people to search in groups, and did not have much hope, did not expect to find it.


    "Yes, but when we found him, he was seriously injured and was on the verge of extinction. Although we tried our best to cure him over the years, we still couldn''t recover his injury." That monster strong way."It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand and smiles. As long as Chen analy is not dead, he will be able to help him recover. Now, his Nirvana power has reached the acme. Moreover, there is the liquid of green lotus and many Kaitian miracles. It is very simple to help Chen analyze recover.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong met Chen Xi.


    When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he was shocked and frightened. He did not dare to move on his knees. Because there was no Huang Xiaolong''s command, no one dared to tell him the identity of Huang Xiaolong. However, although Chen Xi didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s identity, he knew mingfo and huolaoguai. Even mingfo and huolaoguai should be respected as Huang Xiao Long is his highness. How dare he be disrespectful to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, what puzzles him is that he does not know why Huang Xiaolong wants to send many powerful people to save him.


    Seeing Chen''s doubts, Huang Xiaolong simply tells him about his relationship with long Jianfei. After listening to Chen, he is both surprised and excited.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong used the power of Nirvana, the liquid of green lotus and the miraculous medicine to help Chen analyze recover from his injury. Huang Xiaolong no longer stayed in the thunder light abyss, but began to drive the purple Thunder Mountain and lead the people out of the thunder light abyss.


    After leaving the thunder light abyss, Huang Xiaolong dismisses the demon masters outside the boundary, and makes the Buddhas and Demons return to the black realm of Buddhism and demons, while Huang Xiaolong returns to the imperial orthodoxy with three thunder dragons and many thunder beasts.


    "It''s time to set out for the kingdom of origin." On the way, Huang Xiaolong thought.


    After returning to the imperial orthodoxy, he said goodbye to his master, the old man in the sky, the flying swallow, the wind moon and the silver moon, and then he set out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    After returning to the imperial orthodoxy, long Jianfei saw his master Chen Xi again. Naturally, the master and the apprentice were happy, and they met again after the separation of life and death.


    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong practiced in the sun and moon cauldron at night, and guided the old man in the sky, flying swallows, or studying the traditional alchemy and array of the sun and moon.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong extracted more than 2000 Kaitian level miracles from zilei mountain and refined them into Kaitian pills. Because these miracles of zilei mountain contain thunder attribute law and energy, the refined Sun Moon pill has more thunder attribute energy and rules, and its Dan effect is much better than that of the Shenglong clan.


    Huang Xiaolong has refined more than two thousand Kaitian level miraculous medicines, more than 300 purple thunder sun and moon pills.


    When he is free, Huang Xiaolong accompanies Yinyue and Fengyue.


    Three years later.


    It''s time to leave.


    "Bruce Lee, when you arrive at the origin holy world, be careful Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was incomparable, he also heard about the origin of the holy world, and that the origin of the holy world was not the Buddha''s holy world.


    "I see, master." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then looked at the flying swallow, silver moon and Fengyue three girls: "you should take care of yourself!"


    This time, he did not tell the public, only the four old men in the sky knew.


    Feiyanzi''s three daughters did not let go of Huang Xiaolong for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Thunder Mountain, into a purple thunder light, disappeared in the sky of the elderly and three women in sight.


    "Your Highness, in fact, you can take three female masters to the origin of the holy world." On the purple thunder peak, three thunder Lin Lei Yu face Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong stood against the wind and shook his head: "master and Fengyue, they follow us, it will be more dangerous."


    This time, they went to the origin of the holy world. The road was very far away, and they had to go through the boundless magic space. Moreover, the space on the road was so stormy that no one could guarantee that they could reach the holy world of origin safely. Even if they did, they would conflict with Tianji Pavilion and the three girls would follow him, which would be even more unsafe.


    Before that, he left more than a dozen masters of daozun Jiuchong, the peak of his later period, in the imperial orthodoxy. With these ten people, his master and three girls would not be in any danger.


    In the past three years, Huang Xiaolong has made the fire old monster, the Ming Buddha and many thunder beast experts to build the purple Thunder Mountain. The speed and defense of the purple Thunder Mountain have been greatly improved.


    However, Rao is so. It will take years to cross the sacred realm of Tuo.


    There are so many caves in the sacred world of Tuo, which is too big. If ordinary daozun Jiuchong''s later peak masters, even if they have been flying for thousands of years, they can''t cross it.


    Therefore, on the way, Huang Xiaolong mainly swallowed the more than 300 purple thunder sun and moon pills, and at the same time understood all kinds of ultimate power.


    Now, his absolute ice force and extremely poisonous force have been completed. The nirvana force is the acme of Dacheng, the absolute thunder force is close to the acme of Dacheng, the absolute firepower is the acme of minor perfection, and the absolute dark force is Xiaocheng. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong focuses on the comprehension of Nirvana power.


    His Nirvana power has reached the acme. If he has three ultimate powers, his strength will be greatly improved.


    Of course, on the way, Huang Xiaolong often competes with Lei Yu. Huang Xiaolong does not use the power of the three worlds and the power of heaven and earth, but simply uses his six extreme powers to fight Lei Yu. Therefore, along the way, Huang Xiaolong''s use of his six ultimate powers has improved a lot.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force and extremely poisonous force have been completed, the cultivation time is still short. Therefore, the use of the two forces is not strong, and the real power of absolute ice force and extremely poisonous force in the perfect state can not be exerted. However, with the constant discussion with Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong''s use of his six extreme powers is becoming stronger and more satisfying Answer.


    Lei Yu was born in the thunder light abyss. In this deep thunder abyss, he often fought with many powerful thunder beasts. Therefore, he used the ultimate power better than the dark Thunder Dragon ancestor.


    Therefore, with Lei Yu as the "master", Huang Xiaolong has made rapid progress.


    Although Lei Yu only has three ultimate powers: absolute thunder power, absolute firepower, and absolute light power, Huang Xiaolong can draw inferences from one instance by learning from him.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong and his party came to the dark region of Buddhism and demons.


    When he came to the black area of Buddha and demon, he had already led a group of experts from the alliance of Buddha and demon waiting to greet Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not go to the headquarters of the alliance of Buddhists and demons. Instead, he continued his journey. Of course, Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to let the Buddhas and Demons present the treasure house of the alliance.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is already rich and invincible, the more precious things are, the more good things are. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong needs more resources to improve his strength and realm.


    Buddha and devil majored in absolute power of darkness and power of absolute light. Therefore, in the treasure house of the alliance of Buddhas and demons, Huang Xiaolong has found many spirit stones containing absolute dark power and absolute light power. Moreover, there are nearly 100 magic pills of Kaitian level in the treasure house of Buddha and devil.This Buddha magic pill has a great effect on understanding and practicing the power of absolute darkness and absolute power of light.


    There are Buddhas and demons to follow. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his party are unimpeded in the dark region of Buddhism and demons. A few years later, they come to Tianchen black area.


    When we arrived at the Tianchen black area, it was not so smooth to move forward. We met with attacks from many evil forces in the dark region of Tianchen. Of course, Huang Xiaolong and his party directly pushed them across.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong directly picked the first force of Tianchen black region and took its treasure house.


    Then there are black regions without swords and Wanyan black regions.


    It was more than ten years later when Huang Xiaolong finally crossed the four black regions of Buddha and devil, Tianchen, Wujian and Wanyan.


    "Finally, it''s time to reach the holy kingdom of origin!" When stepping into the origin of the holy world, looking at the origin of the brilliant glory of the world, the green mountains and waters, Huang Xiaolong relaxed the atmosphere.


    There is no sun or moon in the magic space. All the light cast from the sky is dim and dark. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others feel that they have crossed the four dark regions of Buddha and demon for more than ten years. It''s really good to see all the bright lights in the original holy world.


    However, in the past ten years, through the four black regions, Huang Xiaolong fought with many powerful demons and monsters in the black regions, and benefited a lot. Moreover, the absolute power of darkness has been improved rapidly.


    It''s a pity that his Nirvana power has not been promoted much, but is still the ultimate.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the purple Thunder Mountain, let the fire old monster, and the Ming Buddhas entered the sun moon cauldron, and then rode three thunder Lin thunder to fly forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    Huang Xiaolong carefully felt the law and the power of heaven and earth in the origin of holy space, and found that the law and force of heaven and earth in the origin of holy space were more precise and stronger.


    "The origin of the holy world, I came once, but many years ago." Lei Yu looks at all the things in front of the original holy world, and has the feeling of revisiting the old place.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised that Lei Yu came to the origin of the holy world. Huang Xiaolong, like the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon, came to the origin of the holy world in those years, and stayed in the original holy world for tens of thousands of years.


    Lei Yu, the ancestor of dark thunder and holy dragon, left a tradition in the holy world of origin.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with those punks." Lei Yu remembers the way.


    When he left the holy realm for many years, he didn''t know how his disciples had just broken through the world.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu about his origin in the holy world.


    Knowing that the orthodoxy created by Lei Yu was called Lei Yu daotong, Huang Xiaolong pondered and said, "let''s go to your LEIYU orthodoxy first."


    Although it is said that he came to the holy world this time mainly to find out Huang Shuai and take back the Huanglong cloak, since Huang Shuai and the ancestor of the yuan devil holy dragon are involved in Tianji Pavilion, this can only be done slowly.


    "To my LEIYU orthodoxy?" Lei Yu was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong said that he was not familiar with the origin of the holy world, so he planned to settle down in LEIYU daotong.


    Lei Yu understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and was happy. Then he spread his four legs and flew to LEIYU daotong.


    However, the origin of the holy world is bigger than that of Tuo. His LEIYU orthodoxy is in the Golden Fox cave. It will take them at least half a year to get to the Golden Fox cave.


    In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has not been idle. He continues to discuss Tao with Lei Yu, and studies the way of alchemy and array.


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong''s Alchemy and array have greatly improved, but there is still a long way to go before Yinian becomes Dan and Yinian becomes array.


    In fact, the study of alchemy and array is of great benefit to Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the Tao and the ultimate power of heaven and earth.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the star region of Lei Yu orthodoxy.


    "Let''s stop at the holy land ahead." Huang Xiaolong points to a holy land in front of him.


    Lei Yu should be respectful.


    After a while, they fell down in front of the holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that there is a big village ahead. At this time, the sun is setting in the West and the light sun covers the whole village. The cooking smoke is full of smoke. It is very detailed and quiet. How long has Huang Xiaolong not seen such a detailed and quiet village? Huang Xiaolong has the illusion of returning to the earth in his previous life.


    In a flash, Huang Xiaolong''s soul is the deepest, as if something touched, there is a kind of enlightenment, a clear understanding of the clouds.


    Huang Xiaolong rode LEIYU to the village.


    At this time, Lei Yu''s whole body breath completely converges, the thunder light dissipates, and hides the original body, which seems to be a slightly larger three headed fierce beast.


    After entering the village, there were only two or three people in plain clothes gathered together. Some were collecting crops and some were cleaning up the corpses of fierce animals. It was obvious that these fierce animals were the staple food of these people.


    These civilians are curious to see Huang Xiaolong riding LEIYU in, but no one comes forward to stop Huang Xiaolong.


    When passing through the agricultural field, Huang Xiaolong saw that a kind of rice with a height of more than 10 meters was planted in the agricultural field. The rice ears were the size of a thumb, and the grains were crystal like jade, and there was a light flow like fire light on the body surface. Huang Xiaolong could sense the extremely pure energy contained in the rice ears.


    "This is the fire light flowing corn." Lei Yu explained to Huang Xiaolong: "the origin of the holy world is a very good rice staple food. Many core disciples of the Holy Land and even some inner disciples of the small Taoism usually eat this kind of fire light and flowing corn."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Although it is said that the cultivation effect of swallowing pills is better, the refining of pills is extremely troublesome, and it costs a lot of spirit stones. Therefore, many forces in the original holy world planted this kind of rice for the disciples to swallow and cultivate.


    Although the fire light flowing corn is not as good as the holy elixir, its effect is not much weaker than that of the holy elixir if it is swallowed for a long time. Of course, these spiritual rice need spirit liquid to irrigate from planting to maturity.


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious." Lei Yu said again: "I just didn''t expect that in this small village, there was fire flowing corn."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "since the fire light flow corn taste very good, that can have a good taste."


    They went on.


    "It''s delicious!" All of a sudden, there was a charming fragrance in front of him. Huang Xiaolong sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is the smell of the corn cooked in the firelight stream." Lei Yu deeply smelled it and said with a smile.


    Along with the fragrance, they came to a courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there are young and old people cooking Guangliu corn. The pot is a special pot, such as jade and iron, and the fragrance is constantly flowing from it. It seems that only 13-4-year-old children are constantly adding firewood. Huang Xiaolong finds that the firewood for burning Guangliu corn is also a kind of spiritual wood. It seems that it is very important to cook this kind of corn.The old and the young are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong coming in one by one.


    "Old man, as we passed by, we could smell the fire and the smell of corn, so we couldn''t help but come over and try some fresh food. Is it convenient for the old man?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "of course, we can pay holy coins." Speaking of this, he took out a holy coin.


    This holy coin was specially prepared by Huang Xiaolong before he came here, because it is sometimes more convenient to use holy coins than Dao coins.


    In the origin of the holy realm, the same is the currency of gold, spirit, saint and Tao.


    "What?! Holy coin On hearing this, the child who originally added firewood ran over excitedly, ignoring even the fire. He snatched Huang Xiaolong''s holy coin like a Snatcher, looked left and right, and then poured his supreme power into it.


    In the end, he even bit hard with his teeth.


    "It''s true." The child said with a happy smile.


    Huang Xiaolong has a black line on his forehead. It''s just a holy coin?


    The old man with white hair said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "if adults don''t dislike the rough corn flowing by the fire, come in and sit down and cook it soon."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and sits down in the courtyard. The three Lei Lin and Lei Yu sit down beside Huang Xiaolong.


    "My Lord, is this fierce beast of ancient times The old man with white hair asked with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t answer. Although the old man with white hair is a master of holy land, how can he see the root of Lei Yu.


    Soon, the fire light flow corn will be cooked, the child to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu each brought a full bowl.


    Huang Xiaolong swallowed, only feel the cooked fire flow, corn melt, full of tooth fragrance, sweet, sour and soft, do not have a taste, it is really good.


    While eating, Huang Xiaolong chatted with the old man with white hair.


    "My Lord, in fact, is he here for bingsou?" Suddenly, the old man with white hair asked.


    Ice soul fruit? Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    At this time, Lei Yu explained to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, this ice soul fruit is a kind of holy medicine which originated from the holy world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    Holy medicine? Huang Xiaolong is speechless. He still thinks the ice soul fruit is a treasure.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu''s expression, the old man with white hair is surprised: "are you not here for ice soul fruit?"


    Huang Xiaolong ha ha smile: "this ice soul fruit, I still hear for the first time."


    The old man with white hair was stunned. The ice soul fruit is a holy medicine, which is very precious. The young man has never heard of it? He looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the suspicious Fox of the old man with white hair. He continues to pick up the fire in the bowl and flow corn. This feeling is like returning to the earth and eating the rice.


    "It''s a pity there''s not enough barbecue." Huang Xiaolong quickly finished a bowl and said with a smile.


    Lei Yu said with a smile: "I now catch a whale to your highness. The meat of this whale is very tender, smooth and fragrant." Speaking of this, a photo of the void, and then a pull, you can see in the void, a huge beast fell down, hit the ground shaking.


    The old man with white hair and children looked at the giant beast in front of them, which was really a whale?!


    Whale is a kind of high-level spirit animal originated in holy world. It is the staple food of many holy places and even traditional banquets. The meat is really tender, smooth, fragrant and expensive. But the old man with white hair remembers that there are no whales in this holy land of Xulong, right?


    But how did you find this whale?


    The old man with white hair looks suspiciously at the three headed Lei Yu.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the whale in front of him and said with a smile, "is the meat of this whale really as delicious as you say? I don''t know how to bake with absolute fire power? "


    Lei Yu''s eyes were bright: "Your Highness, this is a wonderful idea. I haven''t used absolute firepower to bake before." Speaking of this, the red head opened its mouth, and a mass of absolute firepower was sprayed on the whale. All of a sudden, bursts of meat fragrance diffused, and it was instant roasted.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a short blade and comes to the whale. He cuts a piece of it himself. After biting, his mouth is full of oil, and it is oily but not greasy. As Lei Yu said, the meat is very tender, smooth and fragrant. Moreover, it has been roasted with absolute firepower. There is a kind of heaven and earth energy that makes people imitate Buddha in heaven and earth. That artistic conception is nobody.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong laughs. When he returned to the mortal world, when he was the head of the Shura sect in the lower world, he went out to practice. He often came from a bonfire barbecue.


    At this time, there was a gurgling sound. He saw that the child was full of water. He was staring at Huang Xiaolong''s barbecue. Even the old man with white hair looked hungry. Huang Xiaolong laughed, cut a large piece and threw it to the child and the old man with white hair.


    "Lei Yu, you too." Huang Xiaolong throws the short blade to Lei Yu.


    Lei Yu took the short blade and cut off a large piece, but he exclaimed: "good blade!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. This short blade, however, he found it from jianzun. It''s a top level boundary tool. Of course, it''s a good blade.


    Only Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu can roast meat with absolute firepower and cut meat with top step boundary device.


    A whale as big as a hill. Huang Xiaolong sat there and ate for a whole day. Finally, they solved the problem. The meat of the whale was more delicious and tasteless.


    At the end of the day, the old man with white hair changed his attitude towards Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. Although he didn''t know what absolute firepower was and what grade Huang Xiaolong''s short blade was, he could see that the absolute firepower sprayed by Lei Yu could definitely vaporize him in an instant. Huang Xiaolong''s short blade could even cut his holy grail into pieces ¡£


    When dealing with whale meat, the white haired old man and Huang Xiaolong talked a lot, talking about Xulong holy land, binglinguo, the village and huoguangliu corn.


    Speaking of bingfuguo, the old man with white hair said: "recently, it is said that there are ice fruit in this continent, so many families of Xulong holy land and even the experts from the surrounding holy places have rushed here to look for the ice soul fruit. A month ago, many influential experts often passed by here."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly, that''s why the old man with white hair mistakenly thinks that they are also coming for ice soul fruit.


    "Little doll, I want to know something with you." Lei Yu said to the old man with white hair.


    Although the old man with white hair looks very old, compared with him, he is really a little baby.


    "My Lord." The old man with white hair respectfully said that he was not dissatisfied.


    "I want to inquire about Lei Yu Tong Tong and tell me everything you know about Lei Yu Tong." Lei Yu said.


    "Lei Yu orthodoxy!" The old man with white hair looks shocked and looks at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu: "it turns out that the two adults are the disciples of Lei Yu orthodoxy!"


    Disciple?


    Lei Yu did not explain: "it is."


    Hearing this, the old man with white hair was more respectful, and then told Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu everything they knew about Lei Yu''s orthodoxy.


    Although the old man with white hair didn''t know much about it, he learned from his mouth that Lei Yutong was developing well, so Lei Yu was relieved.


    When Huang Xiaolong is about to get up and leave Lei Yu, suddenly, there is a loud noise. Then, the ground is shaking continuously, and the destructive force is spreading to this side.The white haired old man''s face was startled. It was obvious that there were experts in holy land fighting, and he was coming this way.


    Then, several people saw a group of people flying to the village. One after the other, one fled in front of the other and a large group chased after the other. In a blink of an eye, they came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Brother Liu, help me!" The man who was chased ran to Huang Xiaolong''s face. He suddenly stopped and asked the old man with white hair for help.


    The white haired old man''s face changed: "younger martial brother Lin, it''s you!"


    Obviously knew the man who was being chased.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by others from behind.


    "Lin Tong, don''t hand in the ice soul fruit yet." In the crowd, out of a majestic sword young man, cold.


    Ice soul fruit!


    The old man with white hair looks at his younger brother Lin Tong.


    Lin Tong grinned bitterly, nodded to the old man with white hair, and then said to the young man with sword: "if I hand over the ice soul fruit, will you let me go?"


    With a smile, the young man swept Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, the old man with white hair, and the child at once: "the news of binglingguo can''t be disclosed. However, I can make you die more comfortable. Everyone in this village should be killed."


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    The old man with white hair looked at the young man coldly: "what a big tone."


    At this time, two people behind the young man suddenly released their breath, and the old man with white hair said, "holy land is nine heavy!" And it''s two holy places, nine!


    "Little old man, let you die more clearly. I am a disciple of the red blood family." The young man said with a smile.


    "Red blood family!" The old man with white hair is surprised. The red blood family is one of the most powerful families of Lei Yu daotong. Even if this young man is only the most common disciple of the red blood family, he can''t afford to provoke him.


    The old man with white hair looks at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    In the eyes of the white haired elderly, since huangxiaolong and Lei Yu are disciples of Lei Yu Taoism, the people of the red blood family have to give the two faces.


    "Adult, look?" The white haired old man respectfully and carefully said to huangxiaolong.


    "Anyway, we know each other after eating your corn, I''m in charge of it," Huang said When it comes to this, look at the young man and the people behind him: "I''ll give you ten seconds to leave."


    The young man of the red blood family was shocked, looked up and down at huangxiaolong, and then he he smiled: "boy, what are you doing? You are in trouble. You still have this thing in mind? I didn''t hear it wrong? "


    Everyone behind him smiled.


    The white haired old man went up and explained: "these two adults are the disciples of Lei Yu Taoism." It means huangxiaolong and Lei Yu.


    "Lei Yu Taoist disciple!" Red blood family sword young people and behind them all the experts heard, and indeed took a surprise, and looked at huangxiaolong and Lei Yu in disbelief, for a moment dare not move.


    "Are the two adults disciples of Lei Yu Taoism? I wonder which hall or altar is the Lei Yu Taoist school? " At this time, behind the young man, a nine top master of holy land went up and asked huangxiaolong and Lei Yu with a little respect.


    Which hall, which altar?


    Lei Yu frowned: "what temple and which altar, we are not which hall and which altar."


    Even the whole Lei Yu Taoism was created by him. His father, Lei Yudao, is not a hall of nature.


    All were shocked, not which hall which altar?


    "Since the two are disciples of Lei Yu Taoism, they can have the identity card of Lei Yudao disciples?" The nine masters of the Holy Land asked again.


    "No." Lei Yu is very straightforward.


    Huang Xiaolong has a calm face and calculates time. It has been eight seconds since just now.


    The nine top experts in the Holy Land heard the words and sneered at them: "if you are really a disciple of Lei Yu Taoism, how can you have no identity card, I think, you are just a slave who plays miscellaneous things in Lei Yu Taoist school!"


    The experts of the red blood family laughed.


    The young man with sword sneered and stared at huangxiaolong and Lei Yu: "I was almost cheated by you. Your big dog courage, dare to pretend to be Lei Yudao disciple!" Meanwhile, he plucked out the old man with white hair: "I think you know the crime of pretending to be a disciple of Lei Yudao system!"


    The old man with white hair is pale.


    He did not expect huangxiaolong and Lei Yu to be able to get the identity card of Lei Yudao disciples.


    Are huangxiaolong and Lei Yu really not disciples of Lei Yu Taoism?


    There was a sudden remorse in his heart.


    "Ten seconds is here." Just then, huangxiaolong suddenly opened his mouth.


    The young man and the masters behind him were stunned, and for a while he didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    Lei Yu that purple head lift, just lift, then see in the void, countless days of thunder like waterfall fall.


    The young man of sword wearing sword was swallowed by Tianlei in a moment. On the day Lei scattered, he saw that the young man and dozens of high-level people of the red blood family disappeared, and the space was full of blood smell.


    Lei Yu controls the absolute thunder force well, and does not destroy the surrounding and the ground at all.


    The white haired old man and younger brother Nanlin and the child were still in the room.


    They look around the empty, so they don''t?


    When the three people were dead, huangxiaolong leaped and fell on Lei Yu''s back and rode Lei Yu away. However, before leaving, huangxiaolong smiled to the old man with white hair: "this child is very talented. Later, if he wants to enter Lei Yudao system, he can come to us." Then, he threw a letter to the other party.


    The old man with white hair took over.


    Huangxiaolong rode away on Lei Yu''s broken sky, and disappeared in a blink.


    "Then, that adult, what did you say just now?" The old man with white hair held the letter, and his face was dull.


    "Grandpa, the adult said, if I want to enter Lei Yudao, I can go to them later." The 13-4-year-old said to the old man with white hair.


    The white haired old man looked at huangxiaolong, Lei Yu left the direction, and looked at the letter in his hand.


    "Those two adults, will not be really Lei Yu Taoist disciples, right?" The younger martial brother Lin was thronged: "but how can they not have the identity card of Lei Yudao disciple?"


    The white haired man was suspicious, and this was also a place he didn''t understand.


    "Elder brother Liu, I left first. So many experts in the red blood family have been killed. The red blood family will definitely find this. I think you moved out of this early." Lin Tong finished, and did not respond to the white haired elderly, and fled to leave the air.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Huangxiaolong and Lei Yu fall down in front of Lei Yucheng.


    Looking at the huge Lei Yu City, Lei Yu felt that this city was built by himself. The main body of the city was built by the top-level Lingshi of Lei system Avenue. All the array in the city was also branded and portrayed by him.


    A little stop, huangxiaolong and Lei Yu entered leiyucheng.Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist soul unfolds, covering the whole leiyucheng, and all corners of leiyucheng are printed in his mind.


    "Is that Dao Zun Si Chong your disciple?" Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu.


    In LEIYU city''s LEIYU mansion, there is a master of daozun''s quadruple later period. He is also the most powerful of many masters in LEIYU city.


    Lei Yu nodded with a smile and said with a little relief: "it''s my little disciple, whose name is Zhou Hong. When I left that year, this boy just broke through daozun. It''s the early stage of daozun''s first grade. After so many years, it''s all the later stage of daozun''s four levels."


    However, when he left, absolute Leili was Dacheng, and even Dacheng was not perfect. Now absolute Leili is perfect.


    "Let''s go straight to your little disciple, and we won''t disturb others." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Lei Yu is stunned and immediately understands Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. He should be respectful.


    With a flash of body shape, they came directly to the main hall of the Taoist General Office of Lei Yu.


    Although there were many prohibitions in the general office of the Taoist orthodoxy of Lei Yu, these prohibitions were useless to both of them, and they were all arranged by Lei Yu at that time.


    "Who?" When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong come in, they have no hidden breath. Zhou Hong, a disciple of Lei Yuxiao, is shocked. When he turns his head to see Lei Yu, he is stunned. Then he looks unbelievable and excited. Finally, he is at a loss: "master, master!"


    Although it is said that Lei Yu concealed the original noumenon, as a disciple of Lei Yu, he quickly recognized Lei Yulai.


    Lei Yu nods a smile: "your boy still has a little conscience, did not forget your master me."


    On hearing this, Zhou Hong came to Lei Yu and knelt down respectfully. He made three kowtows and nine obeisances to Lei Yu. When he raised it, his eyes were filled with tears: "master, you are back at last!"


    Lei Yu sees the appearance of the little disciple, raises his hand to clap its head: "cry a Niang strength, you come quickly, see your highness." A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness?" Zhou Hong was stunned: "what highness?" He looked at Huang Xiaolong, but didn''t respond for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    "What your highness?" Lei Yu saw his little disciple Zhou Hong''s silly appearance. He was so angry that he raised his feet and knocked hard at his head: "of course, it''s your master, my royal highness!"


    Lei Yu''s attack is very heavy. Rao Shi, Zhou Hong''s respect for the four aspects, wakes up. He quickly comes to see Huang Xiaolong. He is very respectful. He doesn''t dare to be careless. However, he still murmurs in his heart that what kind of identity is this young man that his master is willing to follow?


    He was very clear about his master''s strength. When he left that year, he had already possessed three kinds of ultimate powers, and the absolute thunder power had been greatly accomplished.


    Huang Xiaolong saw the doubts in his heart and laughed to let Zhou Hong get up.


    "Where are your three senior brothers?" Lei Yu immediately asked Zhou Hong that he had four disciples. Zhou Hong was his youngest disciple. Just now he was covered by his soul, but he did not find the other three.


    Zhou Hong quickly replied, "master, the little girl in charge of Jinhu daotong has broken through the realm of daozun. The second and third senior brothers went to Jinhu daotong to participate in the celebration, but the eldest brother." Speaking of this, stop.


    Lei Yu saw this, and gave it a hard knock: "even fart are stuttering, said, your big brother?"


    Zhou Hong couldn''t care about the pain. He quickly said: "tens of thousands of years ago, the elder martial brother was invited by the leader of Jinhu branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion. He went to the heaven burial place with many experts to open an ancient treasure. Later, he disappeared. Not only the elder martial brother, but also many other experts who went to the same place were missing!"


    "What? Missing Lei Yu was stunned and his eyebrows locked.


    "Yes, master, at that time, there were more than ten masters. Only two of them came back. The three of us once asked the leader of Jinhu branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion. He said that the elder martial brother and other experts in that ancient treasure had touched the extremely severe space restriction and disappeared." Zhou Hongdao: "in these tens of thousands of years, it''s me and my second and third elder martial brothers jointly in charge of LEIYU daotong!"


    Before Lei Yu left, it was said that he was the first disciple to take over the position of leader of Lei Yudao.


    "What kind of treasure is the ancient treasure? Has the Golden Fox branch Pavilion owner said?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "We asked, but the leader of the Golden Fox cabinet refused to say." Zhou Hong said respectfully.


    Lei Yu''s eyes narrowed and his cold light twinkled: "what''s the most severe space restriction? I think it''s the Golden Fox''s garret master''s lies. Maybe your elder martial brother was murdered by him!"


    Zhou Hong''s face was bitter. How could they not think about this problem? It was just that the people in Jinhu''s cabinet were backed by Tianji Pavilion. They refused to say that they could not do anything about it. In the origin of the holy realm, only the master of the original holy realm could contend with Tianji Pavilion. What other orthodoxy was only crushed and crushed.


    "Where is the Golden Fox pavilion?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong asked, Zhou Hong did not dare to neglect him. He said respectfully. After that, he hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Your Highness, this Tianji Pavilion is very powerful. We."


    However, before he finished, he was beaten hard by Lei Yu: "how do you do, do you still need your boy to teach me? Get out of the way, coward. "


    Zhou Hong grinned bitterly and retreated to one side. He did not dare to say more, otherwise his brain would be knocked into concussion.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhou Hong a few questions, and asked Huang Shuai and the ancestor of the magic dragon of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the origin of the holy world was boundless. Zhou Hong had never heard of Huang Shuai and the ancestor of the magic dragon of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong stayed in LEIYU daotong.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the Golden Fox branch Pavilion, but learned that the Golden Fox branch cabinet master and many experts also went to the Golden Fox orthodoxy to participate in the celebration.


    Since this is the case, then wait for the other party to return to the Golden Fox branch Pavilion. He and Lei Yu can''t capture the leader of the Golden Fox Pavilion in public directly on the celebration of the Golden Fox orthodoxy. Ask him in public.


    Anyway, it won''t be too long. It''s a month or two.


    Lei Yu knows that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to expose his identity, so he asks Zhou Hong not to make public the news of his return.


    It''s night.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu stopped their discussion and discussion, and asked Lei Yu, "I heard the ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon say that the origin of holy world has the spirit of origin and the tree of origin?"


    Lei Yu was shocked and then nodded: "yes, your highness, the Qi of origin in other holy realms is extremely difficult to find, but the origin gas of the holy world is not scarce. Even some super large auctions sometimes auction the origin gas, but the price is not low. Generally, a tree of origin costs 10 billion yuan, as for the tree of origin." Shaking his head: "although it is widely said that the tree of origin is in the origin holy world, no master has ever seen the tree of origin in the holy kingdom of origin."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. In fact, there is another reason why he came to the holy world this time, which is to find the legendary tree of origin.


    although he has Indus trees and trees of the early stage, even if the trees of the phoenix tree and the trees of the early stage are together, there is no tree of origin. Honey, if we can have the tree of origin, we can see that the origin of the world is conducive to the creation of the world, and it is more conducive to the realization of the thirteen extremes of strength.


    is like phoenix tree, under its cultivation, constantly absorbing the power of Phoenix and nirvana, is conducive to the ascension of Nirvana, but the tree of origin is helpful to the thirteen extreme forces.


    Among the 13 ultimate powers, time and space are the most difficult to understand. If Huang Xiaolong wants to understand the power of time and space in a short time, the best way is to use the tree of origin."You ask your disciples to help me inquire about the Qi of origin and the tree of origin, and by the way, Phoenix Fire crystal." Huang Xiaolong said to Lei Yu: "want the best Phoenix Fire crystal."


    The best Phoenix Fire crystal is formed after the Phoenix Nirvana, which has a great effect on Huang Xiaolong''s power to promote nirvana.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power is the acme of success. Huang Xiaolong wants to promote it to the perfect state. Huang Xiaolong and the general cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion will surely deal with it. The more extreme power he has, the higher the assurance.


    "Yes, your highness." Lei Yu respectfully should be, quickly gave his disciple Zhou Hong an order.


    A month passed quickly.


    this month, Huang Xiaolong sat in the evening under the trees of the phoenix tree and the tree of the early stage, and devoured Lingshi, which had the power of absolute brightness and absolute darkness. The daytime, he continued to talk with Lei Yu with the ultimate strength to enhance the control and application of his ultimate strength.


    As for zilei Riyue pill and fomo Dan, Huang Xiaolong left it to close changguan and swallow it later. In the past ten years, he crossed the four dark regions and only swallowed more than 40 purple thunder sun and moon pills. There were still more than 200 purple thunder Sun Moon pills left. As for the Buddha magic pill, there were more than 100 other open sky level pills, and a total of two or three hundred.


    If he refined all these Kaitian pills, he would definitely be able to break through the peak of daozun''s jiuzhong period. However, he still has more important things to do, and he is not in a hurry.


    Moreover, along the way, he broke through again and again, and the road base was unstable after all. He wanted to continue to consolidate his own road foundation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    This day, Huang Xiaolong, sitting under the trees of the Wutong tree and the early trees, surged with the power of the whole body. The waves spread out one after another, and flooded the whole space of the sun and moon in the furnace. The figure of Huang Xiaolong was completely submerged by the light.


    Before long, a force of absolute light bloomed from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The power of absolute light is like the light of the sun tearing up the darkness, so that the whole sun moon furnace space instantly light up again.


    After a while, these forces of light were recovered in Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the space in the sun moon pill furnace was restored.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a breath of air. Hundreds of years ago, when he was in the holy dragon Kingdom, he began to understand the power of absolute light. Now he has finally realized the power of absolute light.


    Although his absolute power of light is just stepping into the threshold, even Xiaocheng is not. However, as long as the absolute power of light is understood, it will be much easier to cultivate to Xiaocheng in the future.


    He has Buddha magic pill, and the treasure house of Buddha and devil also has a large number of Kaitian spirit stones containing the power of absolute light.


    First, absolute ice force, absolute firepower, then Nirvana force, extremely poisonous force, absolute thunder force, absolute dark force, and now it is absolute light force. He has seven kinds of ultimate powers.


    If only on the number of the ultimate power, the whole origin of the holy world should be the most he has, then the mysterious master of Tianji Pavilion should not be as many as him, and the master of the origin holy realm is only four kinds of earth wind, water and fire.


    Although he got a lot of life liquid in the tree world before, it is a pity that absolute wood force still can''t understand it. Otherwise, he is eight kinds.


    This absolute wood power, he has also understood for many years.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the space inside the furnace. Over the years, more than 1000 high-level masters such as huolaoguai, mingfo and so on have been refining the sun and moon cauldron with the power of the world day and night. The inner space of the furnace is much wider and stronger than that of the previous year. If it goes on like this, in less than 10 years, the furnace will be transformed into a top-level boundary device.


    Although Huang Xiaolong does not lack the top step boundary tool, but the furnace really does not have the top step.


    It is extremely rare to see the top step of the elixir. Even if it is originated from the holy world, there are few.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the furnace of sun and moon.


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk." After coming out, Huang Xiaolong laughs at Lei Yu who is guarding outside.


    Huang Xiaolong is still very happy and wants to go.


    Huang Xiaolong turns over and sits on Lei Yu''s back. When he rides Lei Yu out of the courtyard, he just meets Zhou Hong. When Zhou Hong sees Huang Xiaolong riding his master, he is shocked. His master is actually riding for his "Highness"?


    You know, his master is!


    Zhou Hong stayed there. He had never seen Huang Xiaolong riding LEIYU before.


    "What are you doing? What can I do for you? " Lei Yu saw that his little disciple was in a daze in front of him. He was not angry and asked.


    Zhou Hong came back and reported: "master, the second and third senior brothers have already attended the ceremony of Golden Fox orthodoxy. They have already come back. On the way, it is estimated that they will return to LEIYU orthodoxy in half a month."


    "That''s a small matter?" Lei Yu stares at the little disciple.


    Zhou Hong''s forehead was sweating, and he was afraid to look up: "no, no, there is news about the best Phoenix Fire crystal your highness is looking for."


    "Oh Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright.


    Lei Yu is also happy to say: "so soon there is the best Phoenix Fire crystal news?! You''re a good boy. How did you get the best Phoenix Fire crystal? "


    Zhou Hong was embarrassed to hear his master''s praise. He said, "it was the second and third senior brothers who said that at the Golden Fox celebration, the gift given to Golden Fox by Fengyun Zun was a perfect Phoenix Fire crystal!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu are stunned.


    "The leader of Fengyun chamber of Commerce?" Lei Yu asked: "this old man is really rich and flowing oil. He is willing to give a top-notch Phoenix Fire crystal."


    You know, a Phoenix Fire crystal is worth billions of dollars. Even Lei Yu is not willing to give things worth billions of Dao coins.


    Zhou Hong said with a smile, "master, I don''t know. You left these years. Fengyun Zun took the Golden Fox palm and taught the little girl to be a foster daughter."


    Lei Yu was stunned: "no wonder the old man is so willing. It turned out that he was given to his adoptive daughter." Then, he explained to Huang Xiaolong that the Fengyun chamber of Commerce was one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the holy world, and the Fengyun Zun was its founder.


    "This Fengyun old man''s strength is not weak. It''s absolute wind power is great and complete, and the absolute soil force is great success." Lei Yu said to Huang Xiaolong again.


    Zhou Hong interjected: "master, the master of the wind and cloud, his absolute earth power is now complete."


    Lei Yu was surprised: "perfect state?" However, he was soon relieved that after so many years, even his absolute thunder power has been completed. It is not surprising that the absolute earth power of Fengyun old man can be perfect. After all, the other party is in charge of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, and there is no lack of cultivation resources.


    "What''s the ranking of this old man?" Lei Yu asked again.


    "Fengyun Zun is now on the list of annihilation, just ranked 20!" Zhou Hong quickly said.Twenty? Lei Yu murmured for a moment. Although the Fengyun Zun is full of wind and earth, he can still suppress half of his money with his current combat power.


    Then Zhou Hong told Huang Xiaolong that Jin Xiaoxiao, a young girl in charge of the Golden Fox, planned to take out the best Phoenix Fire crystal and give it to the Golden Fox sub Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion for auction. The auction will be held three months later.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy, if so, it is the best, so that he can go to Jinhu daotong to look for Jin Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s just that there will be a lot of traditional auctions, and the price is certainly not low." Zhou Hong hesitated and said, "there are not many Dao coins in Lei Yu treasure house now, only more than 3 billion yuan are left."


    Lei Yu listened and laughed: "you don''t have to worry about the money. Your Highness has it. Don''t say it''s only a few billion dollars. It''s tens of billions. It''s a drop in the ocean for your highness."


    Lei Yu''s words are really no exaggeration. Along the way, how many top powerful treasure houses have Huang Xiaolong taken away? When Huang Xiaolong traverses the four black regions of Buddhism and demons, he sweeps the treasure house of the most powerful forces in the four black regions of Buddhism and demons. Even Lei Yu and Huang Xiaolong don''t know how many coins Huang Xiaolong has now, but it''s absolutely frightening. It''s more than 10 billion yuan!


    It''s more than a trillion, not a trillion.


    Zhou Hong was stunned: "hundreds of billions are nothing to your highness? Does your highness have more money than Fengyun chamber of Commerce? "


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, but Lei Yu laughs: "Fengyun chamber of Commerce, Fengyun chamber of Commerce, what is Fengyun chamber of Commerce? Even if all chambers of Commerce in the original holy world are added together, there are not as many as your highness. Well, don''t talk about these things. Your highness wants to go out and visit. Now you can arrange two younger brothers to guide me and your highness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    Zhou Hong was stunned and then said with a smile, "master, let me follow you and your highness and wait on you."


    However, as soon as he finished, Lei Yu clapped it down: "you boy, the more you practice, the more stupid you are. You follow me, how can I and your highness hang out?"


    Zhou Hong covered the top of his head, which was swollen and high, but he laughed bitterly. He did not dare to talk nonsense any more. He quickly arranged two disciples for them.


    Although he didn''t point out the identity of Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu with his two disciples, he specially ordered the two disciples to "serve".


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong riding away with Lei Yu, Zhou Hong is puzzled. He really doesn''t know what his highness is. He never thought that his master would be a mount for others one day!


    Huang Xiaolong rode LEIYU out of the headquarters. Two disciples followed him. Because of Zhou Hong''s special order, the two disciples were extremely respectful. Huang Xiaolong asked, and the two people dared to answer.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu are walking around LEIYU City, a group of experts from the red blood family are holding a middle-aged man with dishevelled hair. If Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu are here, they will surely recognize that Fang Fang is the Lin Tong who got the ice soul fruit.


    "Lin Tong, I hope what you said is true. They are really the disciples of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy. Otherwise, you should know the end and consequence!" An expert of the red blood family coldly looks at Lin Tong.


    Lin Tong''s face changed suddenly, and he repeatedly shook his hand and said, "manager Chen Yang, I swear to God that everything I said is true. That young man and that three headed monster are really the disciples of Lei Yu daotong. They gave me a letter to senior brother Liu at that time, saying that my grandson''s talent is good. If you want to enter Lei Yudao Tong, you can come to Lei Yudao Tong to find them!"


    The expert of the red blood aristocratic family, who was called director Chen Yang, sneered: "I hope what you said is best true."


    Another expert of the red blood aristocratic family has gloomy eyes: "if you dare to kill so many disciples of my red blood family, even if they are the disciples of Lei Yu orthodoxy, they will pay a price!"


    "Black hair, wearing yellow robes, riding a three headed monster, as long as he is a disciple of Lei Yu orthodoxy, we will soon find out their whereabouts!" Another expert of red blood family has a chill in his eyes.


    If the dead are ordinary disciples of the red blood family, they are not just ordinary disciples.


    As one of the biggest and strongest lineages of Lei Yu''s Taoism, they have never been destroyed by so many disciples!


    Soon, all the experts of the red blood aristocratic family led Lin Tong to a luxurious mansion. After the announcement, they were led to the hall by the disciples.


    On the throne of the main hall sat a tall middle-aged man with a long scar on his forehead.


    Seeing the middle-aged man with a long scar, the masters of the red blood aristocratic family immediately knelt down and respectfully said, "Lord Chen Shuanghe!"


    Lin Tong is crawling on the ground.


    Chen Shuanghe, who was born in a red blood family, later became a member of Lei Yu daotong. He was valued by Lei yudaotong, and now he is the supreme elder of the law enforcement Hall of LEIYU daotong.


    Chen Shuanghe looked at all the red blood aristocratic family: "all the people of the red blood family, get up."


    All the experts of the red blood aristocratic family should be respectful. When he gets up, Lin Tong trembles and lies there, but he doesn''t dare to move.


    "I know everything. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to check it. We should find out the whereabouts of the other party soon." Chen Shuanghe didn''t look at Lin Tong, but was indifferent to Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang one Xi, respectfully said: "thank you, Mr. Chen Shuanghe."


    "It''s just a little thing." Chen Shuanghe nodded.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a young man in the brocade robe, the core disciple of Lei Yu orthodoxy, came in and respectfully said to Chen Shuanghe: "master, it has been found that the man and beast are not the disciples of Lei Yu orthodoxy at all."


    This young man is Lin Baoyuan, Chen Shuanghe''s disciple. He is also the core disciple of Lei Yu orthodoxy.


    "What? No, no? " Lin Tong''s face was pale and bloodless with fright.


    Chen Yang, a red blood aristocratic family, and other experts were also surprised.


    "Yes, they don''t have any records in Lei Yu orthodoxy." Lin Baoyuan added: "however, although they are not the disciples of Lei Yu orthodoxy, they seem to have a good relationship with Peng Fei and Jia Zhen."


    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen are the two disciples who, at the command of Zhou Hong, accompany Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    "Oh, Peng Fei, Jia Zhen?" Chen Shuanghe was a little surprised: "how to say that?"


    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen are the core disciples of the law enforcement hall. They have good talent, so Chen Shuanghe knows them.


    Lin Baoyuan replied: "I just found out that Peng Fei and Jia Zhen are wandering in LEIYU city with the young man and the three headed monster."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Hearing this, Chen Shuanghe sneered: "we are not the disciples of Lei yudaotong, but we dare to kill so many disciples of our red blood aristocratic family by pretending to be our disciples of LEIYU daotong. These two people are not cowardly!"


    Lin Baoyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "master, would you like to check their identities again? Although this man and beast is not a disciple of Lei Yu orthodoxy, maybe he is the master of other holy places of Lei Yu orthodoxy? ""As long as they are not our disciples of Lei Yu orthodoxy!" Chen Shuanghe said with a smile: "it is enough to convict them of the crime of pretending to be the disciples of Lei yudaotong. Can the holy land behind them dare to protect them? The crime of pretending to be a disciple of the Taoist School of Lei Yu is not trivial. If the holy land behind them dares to protect them, they will also be implicated! "


    "Master, now I will go and capture this man and beast first?" Asked Lin Baoyuan.


    Chen Shuanghe shook his head: "since Peng Fei and Jia Zhen are involved, I''d better go there in person."


    The experts of the red blood family Chen Yangzhong are very happy when they hear the speech. It would be great if the Lord Chen Shuanghe did it in person.


    Huang Xiaolong rode LEIYU around the city for half a circle. When he happened to return home, he saw Chen Shuanghe coming from a distance. As the supreme elder of the law enforcement hall, Chen Shuanghe had great power. So this time, he dispatched a group of disciples of the law enforcement hall. Although there were not many, there were also thousands, so the formation was very big.


    Although Peng Fei and Jia Zhen were the core disciples of law enforcement hall, their faces changed when they saw the situation.


    "Hey, it seems that these kids are coming to us." Lei Yu took a look and said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is as usual.


    Soon, Chen Shuanghe and others came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Shuanghe asked people to detain Lin Tong in front of him, sit on the back of a huge earth beast, and look at Lin Tong from a commanding position: "are they


    Lin Tong nodded hastily: "yes, they are. They pretend to be the disciples of Lei Yu orthodoxy and then kill childe Chen Baoding and them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen listened to Chen Shuanghe and Lin Tong saying that Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu pretended to be Lei yudaotong''s disciple. Although they didn''t know the identity of Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, even Zhou Hong had to pay attention to them. They had to give special orders to serve them. How could they pretend to be Lei Yutong''s disciples?


    Seeing Lin Tong''s confirmation that they were Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, Chen Shuanghe immediately turned cold and said to the disciples of law enforcement hall behind him: "take it for me!"


    After him, all the law enforcement hall disciples immediately came up.


    "Slow down!" Peng Fei and Jia Zhen cried out in a hurry. Then, they rushed to Chen Shuanghe: "Lord Chen Shuanghe, this must be a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Chen Shuanghe said with a cold smile: "Peng Fei, Jia Zhen, don''t think you are the core disciples of the law enforcement hall. I dare not collect you! They pretended to be the disciples of Lei Yu daotong. This is a capital crime. As the core disciples of law enforcement hall, do you dare to cover up such criminals? "


    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen were stunned.


    "Lord Chen Shuanghe, the two adults can''t pretend to be the disciples of Lei yudaotong!" Peng Fei then said: "I dare to guarantee with the head on the neck, this must be a misunderstanding!"


    Two adults? Chen Shuanghe was stunned when Peng Fei called Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu an adult. His disciples, Lin Baoyuan, and Chen Yang, a red blood family, were also stunned.


    But Peng Fei just said, Lei Yu suddenly said with a smile: "this is not a misunderstanding. I did say that I am a disciple of Lei Yu orthodoxy."


    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen were stunned.


    On hearing this, Chen Shuanghe sneered: "Peng Fei, Jia Zhen, did you two hear that? Now he confessed to pretending to be a disciple of Lei Yu orthodoxy!"


    Lei Yu looked at Chen Shuanghe and jokingly said, "little doll, I just said that I was a disciple of Lei Yu orthodoxy, but I didn''t say that I pretended to be a disciple of Lei Yu orthodoxy. Which ear did you hear me say impersonation? Or are you not old enough to hear? "


    Baby?


    People listen to Lei Yu call Chen Shuanghe a little doll, and satirize Chen Shuanghe''s back of the ear.


    Chen Shuanghe''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu coldly: "I''ve asked my disciples to check in person. You''re not Lei Yu''s Taotong disciples at all. You don''t have your case files and records. You say you''re Lei Yu''s disciples. Dare you say you''re not pretending to be?"


    Huang Xiaolong, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said, "even if we are really pretending, what can we do?"


    Chen Shuanghe was stunned, and then his eyes were cold and shot: "it''s a death penalty to pretend to be a disciple of Lei yudaotong and kill all the disciples of my red blood family."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth, but Lei Yu puffs.


    The crowd looked.


    "Little doll, those who dare to condemn me to death are few in the holy world." Lei Yu sneered and said, "are you sure that you, a little ancestor, can convict me of death?"


    Everybody stay.


    Chen Shuanghe looks at Lei Yu suspiciously. Can the other party see through that he is the ancestor of seven?


    "What a big voice!" At this time, suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and then a gray haired old man came out of the void.


    "Mr. Lu Linfeng!" As soon as Chen Shuanghe saw the visitor, his face was very happy, and he quickly went forward to salute. All the other disciples of the law enforcement Hall of LEIYU Taoist orthodoxy also fell on their knees. All the disciples of the red blood aristocratic family and nallintong were scared to the ground. Even Peng Fei and Jia Zhen fell on their knees.


    Lu Linfeng asks Chen Shuanghe and others to get up, and then stares at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu coldly.


    Chen Shuanghe came forward and respectfully said to Lu Linfeng: "elder Master Lu Linfeng, these two people pretended to be our disciples of Lei Yu orthodoxy, but also."


    "I heard it all." Lu Linfeng interrupted.


    Originally, he didn''t want to show up on these trivial matters, but he was not happy to see Lei Yu pretending to be a Taoist disciple of Lei Yu. Moreover, he was so crazy that he was really upset.


    When Lei Yu left, Lu Linfeng didn''t join Lei Yu''s orthodoxy, so he didn''t know him. Of course, Lei Yu''s breath is restrained and his essence is hidden. Only a few of his closest disciples can recognize him.


    Lu Linfeng looked at Lei Yu coldly: "how many people in the original holy world can condemn you to death? So you''re the greatest master on the list of annihilation who has learned the ultimate power? " There was a mockery in the voice.


    There is a list of the top 100 masters of the origin of the holy world. Many orthodoxy know about the characteristics and appearance of these 100 masters. Obviously, Lei Yu is not the master on this list.


    Since Lei Yu left the holy world of origin for a long time, and this list of extermination is changed once every 100 million years, so there is really no ranking of Lei Yu on the list.


    However, as soon as Nalu Linfeng finished speaking, Lei Yu raised his right front paw. On the tip of his right index finger, a light column flashed out, which directly blew Nalu Linfeng out of the square outside LEIYU city.


    There was a big bang, and it reverberated for a long time.


    Chen Shuanghe, Lin Baoyuan, Chen Yang, Lin Tong and others all look at Lu Linfeng, who is suddenly blasted out of LEIYU city. His face is dull.


    "Even if I''m not a master of exterminating the world list, it''s just a matter of raising your hand to kill small mole ants like you." Lei Yu''s face is expressionless, put down the front right paw."Who is it? Dare to run wild in LEIYU city At this time, all of a sudden, within the general office of LEIYU Taoist orthodoxy, ten odd Taoist figures rose from the sky with astonishing pressure.


    These ten people are the other daozun masters guarding the general office of LEIYU daotong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. When Lei Yu is about to make another move, suddenly, a voice comes: "stop it all!" All the people looked at him and saw Zhou Hong''s face breaking through the air in a hurry and anger.


    "Master, master!" Lei Yudao unifies all the masters to see Zhou Hong''s face in a state of rage, and he is stunned.


    At this time, Zhou Hong came to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. He was about to salute when he was knocked down by Lei Yu: "who did you call to stop?"


    Zhou Hong covered his head and shriveled his face and called, "master!"


    However, as soon as he said this, he was beaten hard by Lei Yu: "call the Lord!"


    Once again, the pain passed down from the top of the head. Zhou Hong was so hurt that he grinned. But he finally woke up and said, "my Lord!"


    At the scene, all the masters of Lei Yudao were stunned, including more than ten masters of daozun who came later, and watched their master teacher being knocked on his head.


    "Gone." At this time, Huang Xiaolong jumps, falls on Lei Yu''s back and rides LEIYU away.


    When Lei Yu passed Zhou Hong, he slapped the little disciple: "what are you doing? What should I do? What should I do


    Zhou Hong covered the top of his head. He lost his temper completely. After so many years, master''s habit has not changed. Before his master left, he was beaten on the top of his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu leaving, Zhou Hong opens his mouth. His face is so bitter that he crumples together.


    Chen Shuanghe, the Supreme Master of the law enforcement hall, felt a cold sweat all over his body. Even their leader Zhou Hong had to be trained like a cat by Lei Yu. Now, even if he thinks with his toes, he knows that the identities of Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu are definitely not as ordinary as he thought before!


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu pretend to be Lei Yu''s disciples?


    Chen Shuanghe thought more and more colder, staring at the red blood aristocratic family Chen Yang people, hoping not to crush Chen Yang and others to death.


    As for Chen Yang, they were paralyzed.


    The master of the ten Taoist Masters hesitated to come to Zhou Hong. Someone couldn''t help but respectfully asked, "master, are they?"


    "Don''t ask." Zhou Hong shook his head: "you will know later."


    One of them, daozun''s middle-term master, looked at Lei Yu suspiciously. He was the old man of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy. When Lei Yu left, he and Zhou Hong had just broken through daozun''s realm.


    All of a sudden, his mind flashed and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Today''s affairs, as well as those two adults'' affairs, should be kept secret and should not be disclosed." Looking at the excited master, Zhou Hong said solemnly, "all those who pass abroad will be punished as traitors."


    In the hearts of the people, it should be.


    and Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu returned to the yard, as usual, during the daytime, they used extreme strength and thunder to learn from each other. However, they used six kinds of extreme strength before, but now they use seven kinds of extreme strength. At night, they swallow the Phoenix Fire under the phoenix trees and the early trees of the moon and moon.


    At the same time, more than 1000 high-level masters such as huolaoguai and mingfo constantly refine the sun and moon cauldron, as well as Huang Xiaolong''s whole body with his own world power.


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong''s heaven and earth Taoism has been completed and the three small worlds have grown to the extreme stage, they are still improving under the continuous refining of the world power of more than 1000 high-level masters of huolaoguai.


    Half a month later.


    Two of Lei Yu''s second and third disciples, Sui Hengyi, finally returned.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, what happened when you asked us to come back in such a hurry?" Tan Zhen, the second disciple, looked at Zhou Hong. Bai Yi''s face was full of doubts.


    Because of Lei Yu''s command, Zhou Hong has not told the two people about Lei Yu''s return. In his letter, Zhou Hong only told them to rush back after the celebration and said there was something important.


    "You said there was something important. What was it?" The third disciple Sui Hengyi asked, "is it something about the elder martial brother? Do you have any news?"


    They were on the road, and they guessed it was related to their elder brother.


    Zhou Hong laughed: "it''s nothing to do with the elder martial brother. Let''s go. Second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother. I''ll take you to see a man."


    In Tan''s and Sui Hengyi''s puzzled eyes, Zhou Hong takes them to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yuyuan.


    Although Lei Yu''s breath was restrained and his body was hidden, when Tan and Sui Hengyi saw Lei Yu, their eyes widened and their faces were full of surprise and excitement. Just like Zhou Hong''s reaction to Lei Yushi before, they knelt down and bowed respectfully to Lei Yu: "master!" The eyes are already tears.


    In particular, the second disciple Tan Zhen was crying in a mess.


    Lei Yu saw that his second disciple Tan fan was crying so bitterly that he felt a little embarrassed in front of Huang Xiaolong. He slapped his second disciple Tan fan angrily: "well, you''re the girl. It''s like mourning. Your master is back, not dead." Then he pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "you have all come to see your highness."


    "Your Highness?" Tan Shan can''t care about the pain on his head. He and Sui Hengyi look at Huang Xiaolong, but they don''t respond.


    Lei Yu patted two people''s paws: "didn''t you hear what your master said?"


    Zhou Hong grinned.


    These days, he has been beaten on the top of his head. Now, the two senior brothers are back and can share with him.


    Tan min, Sui Hengyi is bitter, and quickly salutes Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them to get up.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked two people about the Phoenix Fire crystal sent by Fengyun Zun.


    When they heard this, they didn''t know that Huang Xiaolong was interested in the best Phoenix Fire crystal. They quickly told Huang Xiaolong what they knew and saw.


    "Fist size?" Huang Xiaolong heard two people say that the best Phoenix Fire crystal is only the size of a fist, but he is a little disappointed.


    Like the best Phoenix Fire crystal, there are also different sizes. Naturally, the bigger the better, the greater the power of Phoenix Nirvana.


    He is in urgent need of breaking through Nirvana power to the perfect state. A fist sized Phoenix Fire crystal is far from being able to make him break through to the perfect state.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Lei Yu said with a grin: "Your Highness, let''s go and buy the best Phoenix Fire crystal, and then we''ll go to find the old man Fengyun. He should have more than one extremely Phoenix Fire crystal in his hand. If he doesn''t want to sell it, we will rob him directly."


    Tan fan, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong heard that the forehead was dripping with cold sweat. The whole origin of the holy world, dare to say that there are few people who dare to rob the things of Fengyun Zun."Master, the master of wind and cloud is now absolute wind power and absolute earth force Tan Jiansheng is afraid of thunder. He doesn''t know the strength of Fengyun Zun. He can''t help but say.


    Lei Yu responded to the two disciples with a slap and glared: "you say, ours, do you think your master I can''t do old Fengyun?"


    Tan''s face shriveled bitterly and said with a smile, "no, no, I don''t have this meaning. There''s no conscience in heaven and earth."


    Lei Yu glanced at the three disciples and said, "don''t worry, old man Fengyun, although you are absolutely Fengtian and absolutely earth perfect now, your master and I are still sure to deal with it."


    Tan Zhen, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong were excited and overjoyed.


    "Master, is your absolute thunder power?" Sui Hengyi asked.


    "That''s right. My absolute ray power is complete." Lei Yu smiles with pride. Although the absolute soil force and the absolute wind force are perfect, the absolute wind force and absolute soil force are the last two among the 13 extreme forces.


    And absolute thunder force is seventh.


    The power difference between the seventh and the twelfth and the thirteenth is not one or two points.


    Of course, he also has the absolute firepower and the absolute light power of dachengjing.


    Zhou Hong three people listen to Lei Yu say absolute thunder power has been completed, are excited.


    "Congratulations, master!" Three people all laugh way.


    Lei Yu nodded with a smile. In fact, he told the three disciples that his absolute thunder power had been completed. He also wanted to give them strong confidence and support. He did not have to be afraid of his hands and feet.


    "This time, we don''t have to be afraid of the nine eyed orthodoxy, the curse of orthodoxy, these two bird eggs!" Sui Hengyi was even more happy.


    Although LEIYU orthodoxy has developed well in recent years, it has also been suppressed by some orthodoxy in Jinhu Dongtian, such as Jiumu daotong and mantra daotong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Within the thirty-eight Golden Fox forces, there is a golden sky! The rank of Lei Yu Dao Tong is only 18.


    Compared with Lei Yudao Tong, Jiumu daotong ranks a lot higher than LEIYU daotong, one is 10th and the other is Jiu!


    We can imagine the influence of Jiumu orthodoxy and mantra orthodoxy.


    "Nine eyes orthodoxy, curse orthodoxy? What''s going on? " Lei Yu heard Sui Hengyi, his third disciple, say that he would never have to be afraid of Jiumu daotong. He could not help frowning and asked.


    Although he had been back for some days, he almost always stayed with Huang Xiaolong to exchange views. Therefore, Zhou Hong, the fourth disciple, did not mention the nine eyes orthodoxy and the curse of orthodoxy with him.


    Tan min, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong are staring at by Lei Yu, and their hearts are flustered and their heads are lowered.


    Finally, Sui Hengyi bravely said: "master, you are not in these years, Jinhu Dongtian has a few new orthodoxy forces. The Jiumu daotong and the magic mantra orthodoxy are one of the new orthodoxy established hundreds of millions of years ago. Although these two orthodoxy are newly established, they are developing very fast. Moreover, Jiumu Taoism and magic mantra Taoism are very powerful in the Golden Fox cave , the nine eye orthodoxy and the curse orthodoxy are already ranked tenth and ninth! "


    Lei Yu is interrupts a way: "say less these assholes, say key point."


    Sui Hengyi took a look at Lei Yu and said: "in recent years, the expansion of Jiumu Taoism and magic mantra orthodoxy has been so fierce that it has occupied some holy land resources of our country, and has often robbed Lei Yudao to unify some gifted disciples. Tens of thousands of years ago, after the disappearance of the eldest martial brother, Jiumu daotong and magic mantra orthodoxy have exerted even more pressure on Lei Yudao


    Lei Yu''s eyes twinkled.


    "However, master, you were very kind to the master of Golden Fox cave. Therefore, Jiumu orthodoxy and mantra orthodoxy didn''t dare to go too far with Lei Yudao Tong! Otherwise, we Lei Yu''s orthodoxy is afraid of long time ago! " Sui Hengyi timid voice, feel the chill on Lei Yu, he stopped.


    Although Lei Yu has been away for many years, several people are still very afraid of Lei Yu, the master.


    Lei Yu sneered: "nine eyes orthodoxy, curse daotong so oppress Lei Yu Dao Tong, Jin Hu that little guy doesn''t care?"


    Jinhu daotong was the leader of Jinhu cave. He was saved by Lei Yu.


    The three men looked at each other, and finally Zhou Hong said, "the master of the Golden Fox cave once warned the nine eyed orthodoxy and the curse orthodoxy."


    Lei Yu''s cold voice hummed. How could he not hear the meaning of Zhou Hong''s words? Jinhu just let people warn Jiumu orthodoxy and magic orthodoxy, but he didn''t show up in person!


    "Master, you have been away for many years. The master of the Golden Fox cave recites your old favor. It''s very good for people to warn the nine eyed orthodoxy and the curse orthodoxy."


    However, Sui Hengyi said: "the Jiumu Taoism and the magic mantra orthodoxy have expanded greatly in recent years, and there is no lack of filial piety to the master of the Golden Fox cave. At the celebration of the little girl of the Golden Fox cave master breaking through the realm of daozun, the Jiumu master and the mantra master attended in person, and each personally delivered a Kaitian pill!"


    "When the master of the Golden Fox cave received the Kaitian pill, he was laughing on the spot! Let''s invite the nine eye master and the magic palm teacher to sit down. We can only sit at the bottom of the table When Sui Hengyi said this, he was angry: "what''s more, master, you don''t know. I''m afraid that the disappearance of the eldest martial brother is related to the nine eyes leader. The leader of the Golden Fox branch chamber of Tianji Pavilion invited the elder martial brother and others to enter the heaven burial place to open the treasure. Only the leader of the Golden Fox branch cabinet of Tianji Pavilion and the nine head master came back."


    Huang Xiaolong, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said, "after the auction, the nine eye orthodoxy and the magic magic magic orthodoxy will be destroyed."


    Tan fan, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong stayed together.


    Lei Yu was happy and said with a smile: "Your Highness''s meaning is the same as mine."


    Zhou Hong hesitated for a moment and said, "master, if you want to destroy the nine eye orthodoxy and the curse orthodoxy, I''m afraid the master of the Golden Fox cave won''t approve."


    Lei Yu snorted: "I want to destroy Jiumu daotong, do you still need his approval to curse daotong? If he dares to stop it, don''t blame me for blowing his Golden Fox headquarters into slag powder


    Tan Zhen, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong smile bitterly.


    "Master, although you are very powerful, the master of Golden Fox cave has greatly increased in strength over the years. Now he is the world exterminator on the list of exterminators. Moreover, he has a deep relationship with Fengyun Zun. There are more than 30 daozun Jiuchong masters under the command of Jinhu cave master."


    Lei Yu said with a smile: "there are more than 30 daozun Jiuchong masters. You don''t have to worry. Even if I can''t do it alone, Golden Fox orthodoxy, Fengyun chamber of Commerce, and your highness."


    Your highness?


    Tan Zhen, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "When I first met you, I didn''t have anything good to give you. I''ll give you a pill." Huang Xiaolong, however, opened his mouth. Tan, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong each had a jade vase in front of them.


    "This, this is Kaitian pills?" Originally, they didn''t pay attention to it, but when they saw the thunder in the jade bottle and the sun and moon shining on the sky and the earth, they were shocked.


    Although the three do not know what pill this is, but it is definitely Kaitian class, and only afraid to reach the advanced level! Tan fan and Sui Hengyi have seen the two Kaitian pills given to the master of Jinhu cave by the Jiumu master and the magic palm master at the ceremony. They can''t compare with those in front of them, because they are so much worse.This is the purple thunder sun and moon pill made by Huang Xiaolong himself with the Kaitian level miraculous medicine on the purple Thunder Mountain.


    Seeing his three disciples shocked, Lei Yu said with a smile: "Kaitian level pills, your highness is more. In the future, you three stinky boys will serve your highness. You should do your best. Your highness will not treat you badly. Your Highness''s ability is beyond your imagination." Speaking of this, I''m afraid that the three people don''t know enough about Huang Xiaolong. They also said, "Your Highness will unify the origin of the holy world."


    "Unified origin holy world?" The three lost their voices, and their faces were incredible.


    They did not have a definite understanding of Huang Xiaolong before, and did not think that Huang Xiaolong would be the existence of the unified origin holy world in the future! If we unify the origin of the holy world, will we not become the master of the original holy world?


    The origin of the holy world, what a supreme existence it is!


    Although LEIYU daotong is not weak, it is only ranked 18th in Jinhu Dongtian. As for the origin of the vast holy world, it is no different from dust!


    Therefore, for Tan, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong, the origin of the holy realm is the existence that can''t be imagined.


    The eyes of Tan Zhen, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong at Huang Xiaolong are completely changed. They look at Huang Xiaolong with the eyes of the original Saint world Master.


    They have always believed in master''s words. Since Master said that his highness can unify the origin of the holy world, then it must be.


    Seeing the eyes of the three disciples, Lei Yu knew what they thought in their hearts. He laughed and unified the origin of the holy world? Is the birth of the world one more?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    After staying in LEIYU''s headquarters for another month, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu left for the Jinhu branch of Tianji Pavilion.


    Although there is still more than a month to go before the auction, Huang Xiaolong plans to stop and relax on the road.


    It was learned that Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu were going to set out for the Golden Fox Pavilion, and that Tan MI, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong had prepared the thunder spaceship early.


    This thunderbolt spaceship was built by Lei Yu himself. He spent a lot of effort on it. It is a high-level boundary tool.


    However, Lei Yu looked at the thunder spaceship in front of him, but he said with a smile to his three disciples: "what is your Highness''s identity? It''s embarrassing to sit in this thunder spaceship. Don''t worry, your Highness has his own spaceship."


    Tan Zhen, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong were surprised to hear the speech. The thunder spaceship is a high-level boundary device, but it is still shabby?


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and calls out the purple Thunder Mountain.


    Looking at the sky completely obscuring the sky of LEIYU City, it is like the purple Thunder Mountain of a super continent. Tan MI, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong are in a daze.


    "This is the topmost lander?" Tan fan was stunned and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu smile and don''t speak. The Shenglong spaceship of the Shenglong clan is the top level boundary vessel ship, and it is the top level of the top level boundary vessel spacecraft. However, the purple Thunder Mountain is several times faster than the Shenglong spacecraft. Moreover, the purple Thunder Mountain array is a congenital large formation of Kaitian class, and its attack power is many times higher than that of the Shenglong ship. Even Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu can not be sure of Zizi What grade is Leishan mountain now.


    In other words, the quasi creator is more appropriate.


    Because, zilei mountain has surpassed many, many, many of the top level spacecraft.


    "Master, shall we go with you and your highness?" Zhou Hong came back and asked.


    "No Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "arrange two disciples randomly, just the two before." It refers to Peng Fei and Jia Zhen.


    Although Tan fan and Zhou Hong wanted to follow Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong said something, so they had to obey. They arranged Peng Fei and Jia Zhen''s two disciples. Looking at Peng Fei, Jia Zhen''s two disciples followed Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu to mount zilei. On the contrary, Zhou Hong envied and even envied these two disciples.


    The purple Thunder Mountain broke through the sky and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Soon, zilei mountain came out of the thunder imperial orthodoxy.


    From Lei Yudao Tong to Tianji Jinhu branch Pavilion, there are four orthodox star regions. When they pass through the headquarters of these four orthodoxy, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu stop for a few days to have a look.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong continues to duel with Lei Yu. However, sometimes, when fighting with Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong also releases the fire old monster and other experts who have the ultimate strength in the sun moon furnace to fight together.


    At present, there are 13 masters in Huang Xiaolong''s Sun Moon furnace, including eight in qinglianchi and five in Leiguang abyss.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let the alliance of Buddhists and Demons follow him. Otherwise, there are more than a dozen masters with the ultimate strength.


    When Huang Xiaolong traverses the four black regions of demons and monsters, each of them has taken in a large number of daozun Jiuchong demon masters. When Huang Xiaolong really confronts Tianji Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong intends to let all of these black domain masters come to the holy world again. It is not necessary now.


    With the addition of 13 people including Huo laoguai, Huang Xiaolong''s use of the ultimate power is stronger and stronger, and his understanding of nature is higher and higher.


    For example, in the past, although Huang Xiaolong had the absolute ice force and extremely poisonous force of the perfect state, he could only play 70% of the absolute ice force and extremely poisonous force of the perfect state. But now, Huang Xiaolong has gradually been able to play 90% of the absolute ice force and extremely poisonous force of the perfect state.


    In addition, some of the thirteen old fire monsters have absolute gold force, some have absolute wood force, and some have absolute wind force and soil force. Therefore, the addition of the thirteen fire old monsters will also help Huang Xiaolong understand the absolute gold force, wood force, wind force and soil force.


    "Unfortunately, there is no absolute power of time or space." Huang Xiaolong looks at Lei Yu, fourteen old fire monsters.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the shadow devil.


    Over the years, he met many high hands, only the shadow devil has absolute power of space.


    At the beginning, in the first battle of qinglianchi, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the shadow of the black shadow devil, but he did not find the real body of the other side.


    For hundreds of years, he has been searching for the whereabouts of the shadow devil by using the power of the Dharma Kingdom and even the alliance of Buddha and devil, but there has been no news.


    "I don''t know if the shadow devil is in the origin of the holy world." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    This is not impossible.


    The ancestor of dark thunder holy dragon once said to him that the birthplace of the dark shadow devil was actually in the holy world of origin.


    However, although the ancestor of dark thunder Saint dragon knew that the birthplace of the dark shadow devil was in the original holy world, he did not know which cave heaven or orthodoxy it was born in.


    Huang Xiaolong decided to wait for the auction, then let people investigate the matter.


    Finding the dark shadow devil not only helps him understand the power of absolute space, but also seems to know the whereabouts of his father, Huang long.One month later, Huang Xiaolong and his party finally arrived at the Golden Fox Pavilion.


    Tianji Jinhu branch Pavilion is a holy land called poor and strange in cangming Taoism.


    Cangming Taoist orthodoxy ranks the third among the 38 orthodoxy forces in Jinhu Dongtian! If you can rank third in the Golden Fox cave, the Cang Ming orthodoxy is absolutely a huge thing. Moreover, Cang Ming''s leader has a deep friendship with the king of heaven''s Golden Fox sub cabinet, so even the master of the Golden Fox cave should be polite to the cangming leader.


    The general office of the Golden Fox branch Pavilion is located in a city called Xuancheng. When Huang Xiaolong and his group arrived at Xuancheng, a poor and strange holy land, it was already a sea of people. Many Taoist masters came and went in an endless stream.


    "At this auction, I heard that even Longzun sword emperor has come!"


    "It''s not only the Dragon King, but also fan Luo, Shi Zu and Dao Jian Chou."


    "What, even Shizu and Dao jianchou are here?"


    Huang Xiaolong rode LEIYU down the street. The voices of the orthodox disciples came from time to time. Huang Xiaolong followed the thirteen masters of the old fire monster and the two disciples Peng Fei and Jia Zhen.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Peng Fei and Jia Zhen two disciples 100 million Dao coins, and asked them to find a place to settle down. They were carrying 100 million Dao coins, which made them feel out of their wits.


    After they leave, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu come to a restaurant.


    "This is the restaurant that sells Binghuang Zhenlong rice?" Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu.


    There are many kinds of LingMi in the original holy world. Huang Xiaolong has tasted it, but among the many LingMi, the first one is the ice Phoenix real dragon rice!


    However, Binghuang Zhenlong rice can only be sold in a place called Jietian restaurant. This restaurant belongs to the industry of Jietian jiehui. Jietian chamber of commerce is one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the holy world, even better than Fengyun chamber of Commerce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    Lei Yu smacked his lips and greedy: "yes, your highness." Obviously, he thought of the delicious ice Phoenix dragon rice.


    Seeing Lei Yu''s greedy face, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "there is no limit on how much you can buy in this restaurant?"


    Lei Yu was stunned, then nodded his head again and said with a smile: "it''s not."


    "Then wait a moment, we open to eat, will pick the day restaurant ice Huang real dragon rice all eat!" Huang Xiaolong half joked.


    Lei Yu ha ha ha a smile: "I and your highness mean the same."


    At this time, suddenly, a group of people walked in from the gate. After hearing Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu''s words, the first young man couldn''t help laughing and said, "how dare you speak up and say that you want to eat all the ice Phoenix real dragon rice in this restaurant. Even if you have money, you can eat it. If you eat three bowls, you may die there!"


    Binghuang Zhenlong rice is not ordinary LingMi. It contains a strong power of elixir. Even ordinary daozun masters, one bowl is enough. It takes a few days to digest it. Generally speaking, there are no more than three bowls of Binghuang Zhenlong rice in Jietian restaurant. Once there was a daozun master who didn''t believe in evil and ate three bowls in a row. As a result, he could not walk.


    And some experts in the ancestral realm have even been blown up.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu look over and see each other dressed up. Lei Yu sneers. The other is a disciple of Jiumu orthodoxy.


    "Boy, don''t say three bowls, it''s thirty bowls. I can also eat them. If I eat 30 bowls, I don''t want you to call granddad. Then you kneel down and learn to bark. As long as all the people in the restaurant can hear it, how about it?" Hey, Yulei.


    The young man and the nine eyed Taoist Masters behind him changed their faces.


    "Bold!" "Presumptuous!"


    All the experts of Jiumu Taoism denounced.


    The young man''s eyes shrank sharply, and then he gave a cold look to Huang Xiaolong: "you''d better take your seat out for me, otherwise!"


    "What else?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Otherwise, you will regret it The young man was cold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes glared: "ten seconds, you''d better get out of my sight, otherwise, you will regret more."


    The young man laughed angrily: "OK, boy, crazy enough! I''ll see what you can do to me in ten seconds


    At this time, many experts in pick day restaurant noticed the things here.


    "Who''s that kid on a tripod? Dare to offend Jiumu orthodoxy? Is that Yuan Lin, the core disciple of Jiumu Taoism? He is the supreme elder of Jiumu Taoism, a master of daozun and a disciple of Wang Shouyuan of Jiumu daotong! "


    A lot of people recognized the young man of the nine eye orthodoxy.


    Seeing many people recognize themselves, Yuan Lin looks proud and looks down at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    "Boy, can you regret it now? Hand over your sitting beast, and I can let you go Yuan Lin looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, Yuan Lin thought that Huang Xiaolong was thinking about it. He sneered and said, "I hope you can consider it clearly before deciding."


    "Ten seconds." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said to the old fire monster behind him: "break one leg of each of them, and then throw it out!"


    Yuan Lin, all the masters of Jiumu orthodoxy and the people in the restaurant were stunned.


    Just when Yuan Lin was about to sneer, suddenly, old fire monster waved one hand. Yuan Lin and the other nine eyed Taoist Masters behind him felt that their whole body was tight, and their whole strength was lost. Then, all of Yuan Lin''s lower limbs were in pain, and then they were thrown out of the restaurant. Everyone could see that all the right legs of Yuan Lin and other Jiumu Daoists were broken, their flesh and blood were blurred and their bones were broken on the ground.


    All the experts in the restaurant are surprised. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong really dares to let people break Yuan Lin''s legs and throw them out of the restaurant.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores everyone''s eyes. He and Lei Yu enter the restaurant and find a place to sit down. As for the thirteen old fire monsters, they stand behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Yuan Lin, whose right leg was broken, was holding his right leg. He was almost unconscious in pain. The old fire monster interrupted their right leg. Naturally, he did not simply interrupt, but used some techniques.


    Yuan Lin looks at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu sitting in the restaurant. His eyes are startled and angry.


    "You wait for me!" He endured the sharp pain in his lower feet and his voice was gloomy. Then he took more than 20 experts from the unification of Jiumu road to leave in confusion.


    Before leaving, I saw Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and Huo laoguai, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Lei Yu looked at Yuan Lin who left, and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong, "Your Highness, you want me to say that you can shoot them to death."


    "No hurry." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "when the auction is over, we will go directly to Jiumu daotong headquarters."


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong called to the restaurant, asked for 100 bowls of ice Huang real dragon rice, and ordered dozens of dishes at the same time.


    These dishes, of course, are not ordinary dishes. The materials used are all of the high-level dishes. Of course, they are also the top-level dishes of the restaurant. Even if a dish is a dish, it costs more than 10000 Dao Yuan. Ordinary daozun masters can''t afford it.The restaurant boy saw Huang Xiaolong direct 100 bowls of ice Huang real dragon rice, dozens of Avenue level dishes, silly eye, slow way "two adults, you are sure you want?"


    Before he finished, Lei Yu directly threw a space ring on the table top. He looked like a local tyrant: "my highness and I are going to finish eating the ice Phoenix real dragon rice in your restaurant today. First serve 100 bowls, and then give us a hundred bowls when we finish eating them!"


    The guy in the restaurant was stunned. First, a hundred bowls, then a hundred bowls? However, when he glanced at Lei Yu''s space ring, he did not say any more and retreated respectfully.


    In Lei Yu''s space ring, there are mountains of Dao coins, at least tens of millions.


    Other experts in the restaurant are surprised to see Lei Yu throw out tens of millions of coins casually. They are all guessing the identity of Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    Tens of millions of Dao coins, which are not what ordinary orthodoxy can offer.


    Just like the Qingxiao Taoist orthodoxy in Tuo''s sacred world, there are no 10 million Dao coins in the whole treasure house.


    Soon, the restaurant will be a hundred bowls of ice Huang real dragon rice sent up, and Huang Xiaolong ordered dozens of high-level dishes one by one, immediately, the aroma pervaded the whole restaurant.


    Around many strong people look at Huang Xiaolong''s table full of large-scale dishes, and even drool over his birthday.


    Huang Xiaolong holds up a bowl of ice Huang real dragon rice. He sees that the rice grains are crystal clear as ice, but there is a faint flame of real dragon in the ice. In the rice grains, it seems that there is a head of ice yellow.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a bite, and the rice grain melts at the entrance. Bursts of Phoenix aura and real dragon aura flow all over his body. His body is like ice and fire. It''s really fragrant!


    While Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yupin are tasting Binghuang Zhenlong rice and other dishes, Peng Fei, who is sent by Huang Xiaolong to find a place to settle down, Jia Zhen looks at the magic spell disciples standing in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    After the magic spell disciples stopped Peng Fei and Jia Zhen, one of them said with a laugh: "this is not Peng Fei of Lei Yu orthodoxy. Are Jia Zhen two brothers? Lei Yu daotong is no one. He even let two young disciples from the ancestral territory come to Xuancheng to have fun." It seems that he is not the original place.


    Peng Fei''s face sank: "Xue Fei, you are just like the ancestral land. If you can come, why can''t we come?"


    The sorcerer Taoist disciple, known as Xue Fei, was stunned and said with a smile: "Oh, your tone is very hard. You dare to answer back. What are you? You can be compared with us. Lei Yu daotong is also dog excrement. If it wasn''t for the Lord Jinhu cave, you lei Yudao Tong would have been destroyed hundreds of times by our magic mantra orthodoxy!"


    Jia Zhen looked at the blocked road and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way?" Xue Fei laughs: "think of the past can also, you climb from me." Then he opened his legs, and then under the crotch, which meant to let Peng Fei and Jia Zhen climb over from under his crotch.


    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen changed their faces.


    All the disciples of the curse laughed.


    "Xue Fei, don''t overdo it!" Jia Zhen was angry: "we are following our highness this time."


    Xue Fei was stunned and then said with a smile, "is Zhou Kang here? If Zhou Hong''s three old men were there, we would have some scruples, but if we were Zhou Kang, we really didn''t pay attention to it. "


    Zhou Kang, the son of Zhou Hong, is also the shaozhangjiao of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy. A half way path is perfect. Xue Fei thinks that Jia Zhen''s Royal Highness refers to Zhou Kang.


    It''s hard to see Peng Jiatong''s face so fierce before.


    "Do it!" Xue Fei suddenly said to the Taoist disciple of the magic spell behind him: "don''t kill me!"


    Before Peng Fei and Jia Zhen could react, all the disciples of the curse swarmed in. Although Peng Fei and Jia Zhen were not weak, they were not much better than these mantra disciples. There were dozens of people in each other. How could they stop them, they were immediately bombarded.


    After the two people were blasted away, the magic spell disciples did not stop and swarmed up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jietian restaurant.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu''s 100 bowls of ice Huang real dragon rice on their tabletops have been emptied.


    In the restaurant, all the strong people look at Huang Xiaolong, and Lei Yu actually solves a hundred bowls of ice Huang real dragon rice. They are really scared.


    "Here, a hundred bowls! Even two ordinary taozun high-level strong people can''t eat a hundred bowls of ice Phoenix real dragon rice? " A master of five seas orthodoxy shivered.


    The five seas orthodoxy is also the orthodoxy of Jinhu Dongtian, but it ranks very low in the 32nd place.


    "50 bowls for one person, these two people are definitely the high-level and powerful ones of daozun!"


    "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s just their physical strength. If they are strong, daozun''s middle class can also solve 50 bowls!"


    Many experts even dispute.


    Just when Lei Yu calls for another 100 bowls of ice Huang real dragon rice, he stops suddenly. Peng Fei and Jia Zhen walk into the restaurant with black and blue faces.


    "Your Highness, your majesty!" Peng Fei and Jia Zhen come to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. They kneel down in front of him, their faces full of shame and anxiety at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Yu''s face sank.


    "It''s the disciple of the magic spell orthodoxy. We met Xue Fei, the disciple of the mission Hall of the mantra orthodoxy, and others. They stopped us." Peng Fei trembled, lying there, not daring to look up.


    "Your Highness, they robbed us of everything we had, including the 100 million Dao coins that your highness gave us." Jia Zhen kowtowed: "please your highness and your highness to punish us to death!"


    That''s a hundred million dollars! They lost it! In their opinion, their lives are not worth 100 million Dao Yuan.


    The strong around are in an uproar.


    "Are these two people the orthodox of Lei Yu?"


    "It''s impossible. We all know the masters of Lei Yu''s Taoism. They are not of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy, but we don''t know what their relationship is with Lei Yu''s Taoism!"


    "They have been robbed of 100 million Dao coins by the disciples of the magic spell! That''s 100 million Dao! If I were, I would immediately pat the two disciples of Lei Yu daotong into flesh paste! "


    After listening to Peng Fei, Jia Zhen said that he had been robbed of 100 million Dao coins by the curse daotong, which was a burst of boiling and exclamation.


    "Oh, curse orthodoxy." Huang Xiaolong, however, looked at Peng Fei, who was kneeling down: "get up. It''s only 100 million yuan. If you lose it, you''ll lose it."


    Everyone was stunned.


    100 million Dao?


    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen had already held the idea that they would be executed by Huang Xiaolong when they came back. Listening to Huang Xiaolong let them get up, they did not seem to blame. They were both dumbfounded.


    "Your Highness, we?" Peng Fei looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "Your Highness wants you to get up. Get up." Lei Yu said, speaking of this, his eyes were cold: "curse orthodoxy, you are looking for death!"Huang Xiaolong also sneers.


    They haven''t found the magic orthodoxy, but the curse orthodoxy has found them first.


    Huang Xiaolong waves with one hand, and Peng Fei and Jia Zhen are covered by two groups of nirvana. Their injuries have recovered between breathing and breathing. They are astonished to feel the change of their own injuries, and they look incredible.


    "Your Highness, do you want me now?" Lei Yu asks Huang Xiaolong if he wants to crush these Taoist disciples to death.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "no, just some mole ants. When the auction is over, all of them will be killed."


    Lei Yu nodded.


    In the far corner, a master of Pan arc orthodoxy heard this and hissed: "it''s strong outside but hard in the middle. I''ve been robbed of 100 million yuan by the curse of daotong. I dare not even let a fart go!"


    "The leader of daotong is a nine level master of daozun, and there are more than ten high-level masters of daozun in daotong. No wonder they dare not fart to daotong Another table of magic blade Taoist master laughs.


    Pan arc orthodoxy and magic edge orthodoxy rank eighth and eleventh in Jinhu Dongtian. They are very powerful and much stronger than Lei Yudao Tong. Just now Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yuna local tyrant look like, which upset many experts in the restaurant. Now, seeing Huang Xiaolong being robbed of 100 million yuan, it''s hard to avoid gloating.


    The two men, pan arc and magic blade, have a lot of voices. They can be heard clearly in the whole restaurant. Many people shake their heads and smile and look at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu jokingly.


    "Don''t think you''re great if you have a little money. You can''t think you''re a master if you can eat dozens of bowls of ice Phoenix real dragon rice." The former master of the circle arc orthodoxy sneered again: "Fifty bowls of ice Phoenix real dragon rice is just, I can eat it at will!"


    The master of magic blade daotong then clapped his hands and said with a smile: "brother Chen Huo is right. What can eating 50 bowls of ice Phoenix real dragon rice prove? It''s just proof that they''re nothing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    After listening to the master of magic blade Orthodoxy''s satire that Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu are poor, they can''t help but laugh.


    "Rice barrel, brother Yang Dingtian, this metaphor is really appropriate!" The master of circle arc orthodoxy clapped his hands and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and Lei Yu''s face sinks.


    "The curse comes from the mouth. Do you know what you said just now may lead to the destruction of the circle arc orthodoxy and the magic blade orthodoxy behind you!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice is indifferent and fills the whole restaurant, which is full of awe inspiring power.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong learned from Zhou Hong about the Golden Fox cave and some orthodoxy around the cave. As soon as he saw the two men dressed, he knew that they were of the circle arc orthodoxy and the magic blade orthodoxy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words stunned everyone.


    Chen Huo, the master of Pan arc orthodoxy, his face sank and his eyes showed evil light: "if you say you are a bucket, you really are a bucket. I really think that if you have some money, you will feel how great you are. Believe me or not, I will crack your head!"


    The man named Yang Dingtian sneered: "you come here now, kneel down in front of us, kowtow, and compensate us with 100 million Dao. What you said just now, I think I didn''t hear, otherwise, Lei Yudao Tong will be destroyed because of you!"


    Chen Huo, the late master of daozun''s six levels, was not low in the status of Pan arc orthodoxy. He was the head of a certain Hall of Pan arc Taoist orthodoxy, while Yang Dingtian was the elder of magic edge Taoist orthodoxy and an early master of daozun''s seven levels.


    In the restaurant, everyone is gloating at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    "These two people really don''t know how to live or die. They dare to provoke the pan arc orthodoxy and the magic edge orthodoxy and say that they want to destroy them. I don''t know how high heaven and earth are! Do they think they are the master of the Golden Fox cave


    "I don''t know what relationship Lei Yu daotong has with the two people. I think LEIYU daotong is going to suffer this time!"


    Some shook their heads.


    When people were talking about it, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and said to the old Huo standing on the side: "break their legs first, then their hands, and then blow their heads!" It means Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian.


    Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian could not help laughing.


    The crowd also laughed.


    At this time, all of a sudden, two screams almost at the same time rang through the restaurant, people were surprised to see Chen Huo, Yang Dingtian''s legs were interrupted at the same time!


    No legs of the two people, immediately knelt down on the ground, around many people were splashed.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The old Huo looked at Chen Huo kneeling on the ground coldly. Yang Dingtian and Yang Dingtian waved their hands, and the two blood lights splashed again. Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian''s hands were cut off shoulder to shoulder.


    Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian screamed again, almost fainting with pain. When the old fire monster started, he used a kind of ghost power. Even many masters of daozun Jiuchong couldn''t bear the power of the ghost, not to mention the two.


    The restaurant masters are silent, eyes hard to cover, frightened to see kneeling on the ground, limbs constantly splashing blood column of Chen fire, Yang Dingtian two people.


    Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian are masters in the later stage of daozun''s sixth grade and seventh grade. They are really broken legs first and then hands!


    So then what''s next?!


    People can''t help but think of Huang Xiaolong''s command to the old fire monster.


    "You''re dead, you''re all dead!" Under the intense pain, Chen Huo roars at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes are killing. The power of daozun Liuzhong''s later stage is pouring out crazily, and the world is suddenly changed.


    However, as soon as he was madly stimulating the power of the inner world, he saw a blow from the old fire monster.


    "Pa!" The sound of his head, like a crisp watermelon, exploded, fried around a red, white, surrounded by a bloody smell.


    Yang Dingtian''s face changed greatly, and the killing intention on his face disappeared. Just as he was about to open his mouth to Huang Xiaolong, the old fire monster punched out again.


    "Pa!" Sound again.


    Looking at Chen Huo, Yang Dingtian''s headless bodies fall there. Some of the Holy Land experts in the restaurant even collapse there, some of them vomit all over the place.


    People have not seen the bloody scene, but this scene is really too shocking. You should know that Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian are the masters of daozun''s sixth and seventh generations! One of them is the master of the temple of daotong and the other is the elder of daotong. They are both famous in the whole Golden Fox cave.


    Now I''ve been!


    At this time, Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian, two human spirits, want to escape. They are captured by the fire old monster and sent to Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Lei Yu, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Lei Yu showed snow-white teeth: "good." Throw the two human spirits into a boundary vessel and burn them with thunder and fire.


    In the restaurant, many people look at Lei Yu''s snow-white teeth, are shivering.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the masters and disciples of other pan arc orthodoxy and magic edge orthodoxy sealed by the fire old monster, and said calmly: "you go back and tell your leader that before the auction is over, I hope to see them standing in front of me. Otherwise, after the auction, I don''t mind going to the head office of Pan arc orthodoxy and magic edge orthodoxy in person."Other masters of Pan arc orthodoxy and magic blade orthodoxy, their disciples dare not say much, so they scramble for the door and flee for fear that Huang Xiaolong will change his mind.


    Looking at the surrounding chaotic ground, Huang Xiaolong also lost his appetite. He called the guy from the restaurant and settled the account. He left the restaurant with Lei Yu and huolaoguai.


    Waiting for Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu to leave for a long time, the restaurant is still silent.


    "This, too fierce!" Finally someone mumbled: "unexpectedly, Chen Huo was interrupted. Yang Dingtian''s legs and hands, even his head were smashed!"


    "Chen Huo is the hall leader of Pan arc Taoist orthodoxy, and Yang Dingtian is the elder of magic edge Taoist orthodoxy. Pan arc Taoist orthodoxy and Moolan daotong will definitely not give up. I think these two people and Lei Yu daotong are dead!" Someone sneered.


    "Not necessarily. They dare to do so, but they may not be afraid of the circle arc orthodoxy and the magic edge orthodoxy."


    "Jinhu Dongtian has not heard of such figures. Are they from other caves?"


    Just when everyone in the restaurant was buzzing, they robbed Peng Fei and Jia Zhen''s Curse of 100 million yuan. Xue Fei and others laughed happily.


    "I didn''t expect Peng Fei and Jia Zhen to have so many coins on them!" Xue Fei couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    "Elder martial brother Xue Fei, Peng Fei, I''m afraid it''s not theirs. Maybe it''s their Royal Highness Zhou Kang. We''ve robbed them now. Will Zhou Kang and Lei Yu''s orthodoxy?" One disciple was worried about the tunnel.


    Xue Fei didn''t care, but he said with a smile: "it''s just a LEIYU daotong. We still need to be afraid of him if we curse daotong? And it won''t be long before our magic Taoist orthodoxy and Jiumu daotong will join hands to destroy Lei Yu''s orthodoxy and divide them up! "


    All the disciples were stunned by the curse.


    "Kill Lei Yu daotong? But the Lord of Jinhu cave A disciple asked.


    "Don''t worry. At this celebration, we and Jiumu daotong have given Kaitian pills. The master of Jinhu cave is very happy. The master of Jinhu cave has said that he will turn a blind eye to Lei Yu daotong." Xue Fei said with a proud face: "come on, it''s hard to come to Xuancheng. Now that we have money, we''ll go to pick the day restaurant and have a good time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    When Xue Fei said that he was going to pick the sky restaurant, all the disciples of the magic mantra had bright eyes.


    "It''s said that the ice Phoenix real dragon rice is the unique taste of the restaurant!" One of the disciples was swallowing. Although they were the core disciples of the mantra orthodoxy, they were not cheap, but they could not afford to consume it before, so they had not eaten the ice Phoenix real dragon rice.


    "Go Xue Fei laughed: "today, let''s eat enough!"


    The disciples of mantra orthodoxy came to pick the sky restaurant in high spirits.


    "It''s strange how the restaurant is so noisy?" After coming to the restaurant, pick the day restaurant to make a mess, let Xue Fei and other people feel strange.


    Xue Fei grabbed a familiar disciple of cangming orthodoxy and asked what was going on.


    The cangming Taoist disciple didn''t hide it. He said, "it''s Chen Huo, the hall master of Pan arc orthodoxy, and Yang Ding, the devil blade Taoist orthodoxy. His legs and hands were just broken, and finally his head was smashed, and even the Taoist soul was arrested!"


    Xue Fei and others were shocked. Chen Huo, the hall leader of Pan arc orthodoxy, and Yang Dingtian, the elder of magic blade orthodoxy, had heard of them. No matter who they were, they needed to look up to. Although they were also the core disciples of the mantra orthodoxy, they were not qualified to meet Chen Huo. Now they were even interrupted by people''s legs and hands, Even the head is broken!


    This news, to them, is extremely shocking.


    For a long time, Xue Fei ate and said, "who made it? Is it the enemy of Chen Huo Dian and Yang Ding tianyuanlao? This is too rampant. He dares to do so in public in Jietian restaurant. Isn''t he afraid of the anger of the restaurant? Not afraid of the Revenge of the circle arc orthodoxy and the magic blade orthodoxy


    The cangming Taoist disciple shook his head and laughed: "it''s said that it''s not the enemy of Chen Huo Dian and Yang Ding tianyuanlao. Just because during the meal, Chen Huo hall master and Yang Ding Tianyuan old ridiculed each other and were killed by each other! To be exact, it was destroyed by one of the other''s men! "


    Xue Fei and other Taoist disciples of the magic spell were stunned.


    Just because of a few words, is it destroyed?


    "It is said that the person who makes the move is the master of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy." At this time, the cangming Taoist disciple added another sentence.


    Lei Yu Dao Tong?! This is a thunderbolt from the blue, which makes Xue Fei and other Taoist disciples'' mind shake.


    "This, this, impossible, how could he be a master of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy?" Xue Fei screamed. His expression was very serious. He couldn''t believe it: "Lei Yudao Tong Sui Hengyi is the early stage of daozun''s seven times!"


    As we all know, Sui Hengyi is the first expert of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy.


    The cangming Taoist disciple nodded and said, "I also think the other party should not be the master of Lei Yu orthodoxy, but the people present in the restaurant said that they saw Lei Yutong as Pengfei, and the core disciples of Jia Zhen followed them, and Peng Fei, Jia Zhen also called that man his highness!"


    "Peng Fei, Jia Zhen, Dian, your highness?" Xue Fei and a group of Taoist disciples of magic spell were in a big mood.


    At this time, Xue Fei suddenly thought of Peng Fei, and Jia Zhen said that they had followed their royal highness.


    "That highness, he, he is not Zhou Kang?" Xue Fei''s tongue is stiff.


    "No, it''s said to be a very handsome young man with black hair on a tripod." Cangming Taoist school disciple said again: "by the way, the experts at that time said that Peng Fei and Jia Zhen had been robbed of 100 million Dao coins, and ran to report to the Royal Highness. Chen Huo hall master of Pan arc orthodoxy and Yang Ding Tianyuan of magic blade orthodoxy heard that, and they were killed by one of his Highness''s men!"


    Xue Fei and all the disciples of the mantra orthodoxy felt cold all over their bodies, and the sky seemed to darken in an instant.


    The cangming Taoist disciple thought of another thing and said, "it''s said that the one who robbed 100 million Dao coins is the disciple of daotong Speaking of this, he turned his head to Xue Fei and half joked, "brother Xue Fei, it won''t be you, will it?"


    Xue feiqiang squeezed a smile: "no, no, how could it be us."


    It''s just that face, paler than flour.


    Xue Fei and all the disciples of mantra road unification don''t know how to leave the restaurant. Originally, they were in high spirits, but now their hearts are cold and full of unspeakable panic, uneasiness and even fear.


    "Elder martial brother Xue Fei, otherwise, we should report this matter to the temple master?" A disciple couldn''t speak.


    Xue Fei took a deep breath: "not for the time being. They killed Chen Huo, Yang Dingtian, pan arc orthodoxy and magic edge orthodoxy. We will watch them change first."


    At this time, the circle arc orthodoxy and the magic blade orthodoxy had already known about picking the sky restaurant.


    Wu Yuanyuan''s face was gloomy.


    "Master master, the other party killed me in public and tried to get rid of Chen Huo hall master in public, and asked the leader to go to accompany him. This is really deceiving!" Hu Fei, the head of the law enforcement Hall of Pan arc orthodoxy, said angrily: "according to my meaning, we will kill together with the experts of magic blade orthodoxy, and at the same time, we will kill Lei Yudao Tong!"


    No doubt, when they saw the end of the Daoist temple, they said that they would like to see the end of the Daoist temple.


    "No, the other party''s origin is unknown, and the strength of the other party''s men is amazing. Even Chen huodian and that Yang Dingtian have no ability to fight back in front of each other. I suggest that we should first find out the identity and origin of the other party before making a decision!" a pan arc orthodoxy veteran said in a hurry.When we come to the house of the people of Wu, we say, "after the auction, we are the young people."? Then I''ll wait for him here


    The other party put out Chen Huo, the leader of the pan arc Taoist temple, and even asked him to accompany him. Naturally, he couldn''t do it. He waited for Huang Xiaolong in the pan arc Taoist general office to see what Huang Xiaolong could do with him.


    "What''s more, send a letter to the master of magic blade orthodoxy, and say I''ll invite the master of magic blade to discuss things!"


    "In addition, use all our strength to find out the relationship between the young man and Lei Yu orthodoxy, who he is and what his identity is!"


    When Wu Yuanyuan ordered Wu Yuanyuan one after another, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others left Jietian restaurant and directly spent hundreds of millions of Dao Yuan to buy an idle mansion in Xuancheng.


    Although the mansion has been idle for a long time, many buildings in it have been rotten and overgrown with weeds. However, after being cleaned up by huolaoguai and other 13 daozun Jiuchong masters, many places have been replaced with the top-level items of the avenue level. For example, a rockery is made of five elements of high-grade stone, so many rotten wood are used Avenue grade larch.


    As there are still a few days before the auction, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu stay in the mansion to discuss the Tao. They compete with Lei Yu and 14 old fire monsters with extreme strength.


    A few days later, the day of the auction finally arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    The sun is rising.


    Huang Xiaolong jumps on Lei Yu''s back and leaves with Huo laoguai and others for the auction of Tianji Jinhu Pavilion.


    On the way, many of the strong men met looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu and whispered in private. Obviously, the affair of picking the sky restaurant made Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu the focus of many powerful men in Xuancheng.


    It''s hard not to be the focus if you want to get rid of the pan arc Road and unify the hall master and the magic blade road.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also ignored these eyes and whispers.


    Peng Fei and Jia Zhen followed the fire old monster and others, respectful and tight hearted. In recent days, they have been thinking of the scene of the old fire monster breaking Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian''s legs and hands and smashing their heads.


    As the residence is not too far away from the auction site, half an hour later, the auction site is in the distance. However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong saw a fork in the road a hundred meters away, and suddenly came out a group of guards in gold armour, guarding the intersection and the road ahead, blocking the way for Huang Xiaolong and the strong people in front of him.


    On the road ahead, all the strong people who were supposed to catch up with the auction site also bowed down on their knees, waiting for someone to come.


    "It''s the Golden Fox army!" LEIYU hehe said: "it seems that the Golden Fox Princess goes out, the formation is not small!"


    At this auction, the Golden Fox princess, Jin Xiaoxiao, entrusted the Golden Fox auction house of Tianji pavilion to auction the best Phoenix Fire crystal. This is a well-known thing, so it is no surprise that Jin Xiaoxiao appeared in Xuancheng, and Huang Xiaolong was not surprised.


    Looking at the Golden Fox army blocking the road ahead, just to wait for the golden little past, Huang Xiaolong frowned and said to Lei Yu, "we''ll go there!"


    Lei Yu''s laughter should be, take Huang Xiaolong to continue to walk forward.


    Even if the master of the Golden Fox cave saw him, he should be allowed to go ahead. Now a little girl''s film even wants to block the road, blocking his highness and his way?


    Looking at the strong men in front of him kneeling down in front of him and blocking his way, Lei Yu''s whole body flashed with thunder. Suddenly, the thunder clouds were rolling in front of him. All the strong people in front of him felt the terrible power of thunder clouds in the air above his head. They were scared to get out of the way. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu and his party.


    The Golden Fox army who originally blocked the road in front of him also saw Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. In surprise, a leader of the Golden Fox army stepped forward and pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu with a long whip in his hand: "when Princess Jinhu goes out, everyone should avoid it. If you dare to step forward again, you will be frightened and worried about the Golden Fox''s chariot. There is no amnesty to kill you!"


    On hearing this, Lei Yu said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "the Golden Fox army is all powerful and powerful. Everyone else dares to scold my old man."


    The team leader is daozun''s middle term.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "people don''t regard you as an old man."


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu ignored their orders, the commander of the Golden Fox army still went on talking and laughing. He could not help but get angry. The whip in his hand suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. The whip turned into a flying dragon and roared with astonishing momentum.


    Lei Yu looks at the roaring flying dragon. He just raises his leg and kicks the leader of the Golden Fox army and the flying dragon. Thousands of Golden Fox troops also fall out.


    The blocked road in front of us was cleared immediately.


    Lei Yu and Huang Xiaolong walk by.


    On the horizontal road, Jin Xiaoxiao, dressed in Golden Fox brocade robe, shining with gold and elegant temperament, is in charge of all kinds of Taoist doctrines in the Golden Fox cave. The experts are swarming to come here. All of a sudden, he sees the Golden Fox army flying backwards in front of him. Then he sees Huang Xiaolong riding LEIYU slowly.


    Jin xiaoyizheng, obviously she has never encountered such a thing. Before every trip, she always let the Golden Fox army open the road in front of her, and everyone avoided it. No orthodox master dared to complain. Now, the Golden Fox army who blocked the road in front of her was even bombed? And the other party passed in front of her in a dignified way, without even looking at her.


    Jin Xiaoxiao''s face was so beautiful that it was cold.


    "Liu Tongling, go, take them all down, and then make a crime to the orthodox sect where they are." Jin Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was sweet.


    "Slow down!" All of a sudden, a dark Taoist master came forward and quickly said to Jin Xiaoxiao: "Princess Jinhu, they seem to be the people who picked the sky restaurant to kill Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian!"


    "It''s him!" Following Jin Xiaoxiao''s death, many Taotong Shao teachers, experts smell speech, are surprised, even Jin Xiaoxiao is also shocked.


    "Yes, Princess Golden Fox, I was in the restaurant at that time. It was them who put out Chen Huo. Yang Dingtian was the thin old man in flame brocade robe behind the young man!" A Taoist master of daozun points to the old fire road behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the old fire monster, and they were all in awe.


    As for picking the sky restaurant, it has been spreading in Xuancheng these days. Many people are speculating on the strength of old Huo. You should know that both Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian were easily knocked out by the fire old monster. They didn''t have any resistance. This strength is absolutely amazing.


    "Well, even if it''s them!" A young man in dark red sneered: "even tan MI, Sui Hengyi and Zhou Hong should be respectful in front of Princess Jinhu. They dare to offend the princess and attack the Golden Fox army. This is an unforgivable crime!"This young man is just Li Dongjun, the junior leader of Jiumu Taoism.


    Therefore, Li Dongjun is extremely unhappy with Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu Dao.


    "That is, no matter what their identity, they offended the princess and hurt the Golden Fox army. That''s a felony, a death penalty! If you don''t deal with them, what law will the Golden Fox cave have? " A white robe of magic spell, Tao Tong taught Yu Dongyi.


    See Li Dongjun, Yu Dong two people speak, many orthodoxy experts also open mouth to agree with the two people''s meaning.


    The Golden Fox commander could not help looking at Jin Xiaoxiao.


    Gold small beautiful eyes twinkle, finally said: "or wait for Zhang Tianda commander they come again."


    She is now surrounded by several Golden Fox commanders, that is, daozun seven strength, and the Golden Fox commander, are all daozun nine masters.


    "The princess is wise!" Jiumu Shaozhang taught Li Dongjun to listen to the speech and said respectfully. Jin Xiaoxiao''s meaning is that when Zhang Tian and other leaders arrive, he will capture Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yuzhong. Naturally, he is secretly pleased.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu have entered the auction site.


    "Let''s go in, too." Jin Xiaoxiao stares at Huang Xiaolong''s back and looks restored.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu had just entered the auction site, and they were specially introduced to the venue by the people of the auction. The people at the auction specially arranged seats for Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu and his party.


    The whole auction was extremely empty, with countless chairs under it, while there were Jeweled attics floating above. In the attic, there were sofas and round tables. On the table, there were all kinds of fruits and snacks. Obviously, compared with the seats below, it was one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu are arranged into a loft in the sky.


    Only the person with noble status can arrange the attic. Obviously, Jinhu branch of Tianji thinks that Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu are qualified to enter the attic.


    However, many experts on the scene did not recognize Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. When they saw Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu put into the attic, they all talked about it. Some Taoist Masters could only sit in the following seats, while the unknown Huang Xiaolong and his party were arranged to enter the attic. They were not satisfied and envied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    "Damn it, I''ll go and blow them down now!" A master of daozun''s Seven Realms of Sinian orthodoxy sat in the seat below and looked at Huang Xiaolong in the attic. The more he looked, the more unhappy he got up.


    The Sinian orthodoxy is the sixth highest in Jinhu Dongtian.


    The master of daozun''s Seven Realms was Chen Lvqi, the master of a certain hall in Sinian daotong.


    However, this Sinian orthodox temple master Chen Lvqi just got up, and a friend next to him was scared to stop him: "you don''t want to die. Do you want to be like Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian?"


    Chen Lvqi was stunned, then his face changed: "Chen Huo, Yang Dingtian was destroyed by them?"


    "That''s right. They''re the skinny old man behind the young man!" His friend pointed to the old fire monster behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Lvqi''s face changed for a while, but he finally returned to his seat.


    "It''s just a strong man." "It doesn''t mean he''s qualified to sit in the attic," Chen said bitterly


    There are only 100 lofts in this attic at the auction site. Only those who are extremely respected in the Golden Fox cave can sit in.


    "It''s hard to say." His friend shook his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong with deep eyes: "there must be his reason for this. Maybe he is rich. I heard that he was robbed of 100 million coins by the magic Taoist orthodoxy, and the three beasts around him threw tens of millions of Dao coins casually."


    Chen Lvqi sneered: "it''s only 100 million yuan. I can take hundreds of millions at will."


    Zhendan daotong is the sixth Taoist orthodoxy in the Golden Fox cave. As the master of the Zhendan daotong hall and a seven level master of daozunjing, it is not difficult for him to take out hundreds of millions of Dao coins.


    His friend laughed and said nothing.


    "Golden Fox Princess Jin Xiaoxiao arrives!" At this time, the master of the Golden Fox Pavilion called out. The experts who had been sitting on the scene immediately stood up one after another. Even Chen Lvqi, the master of the Zhendan daotong hall, also stood up quickly and did not dare to sit down.


    In the origin of the holy world, in this cave, the power of a cave master is extremely powerful. If the Golden Fox cave is compared to a dynasty, then the Golden Fox cave master is the king''s capital, and Jin Xiaoxiao is the princess of a dynasty. The orthodoxy in the Golden Fox cave is the aristocracy, and those holy places are just civilians.


    Therefore, Chen Lvqi and others can also be said to be officials of the leader of the Golden Fox cave. Naturally, they dare not show any disrespect to Jin Xiaoxiao. This is why Lei Yu kicked the Golden Fox army and Jiumu Shaozhang taught Li Dongjun why it was a felony and a death penalty.


    At the scene, when the experts got up, dressed in Golden Fox brocade robes, all in gold and noble temperament, Jin Xiaoxiao walked into the meeting hall surrounded by Li Dongjun, a junior leader of Jiumu.


    When Jin Xiaoxiao looked, he could not help nodding when he saw the people standing up to salute respectfully. His dazzling face showed a color of satisfaction.


    However, when she saw Huang Xiaolong on the attic, Lei Yu and others were still sitting in the attic. They didn''t even look at this side, but their faces became cold.


    "Bold, you can''t greet Princess Jinhu when you see her coming!" Just now, a daozun Qichong master sitting on the ground seat followed Jin Xiaolong''s eyes and saw Huang Xiaolong in the attic. He could not help flattering Jin Xiaolong and denounced Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not seem to hear him. He continued to sit there. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s ignorance of himself and being ignored in public, the late master of daozun Qizhong was infuriated and flushed.


    All the masters looked at him.


    "Get out of here!" In the face of the eyes of all the masters, he angrily rises and suddenly takes a claw at Huang Xiaolong.


    During this photo, all the people on the scene have an illusion that the whole world is in their hands, and people seem to be shrinking.


    "This is the unique knowledge of heaven and earth, the Lord of heaven and earth Someone exclaimed.


    The Lord of heaven and earth is a strange man who originated in the holy world, and he is also the master on the list of extermination in the holy world of origin. He ranks 82nd and enjoys a great reputation.


    The master on the list of annihilation, no matter which one, stamp one''s feet, is the one who can make the origin holy world tremble.


    In that palm, Qiankun wanted to wrap Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others in it, and then threw them down on the ground. Suddenly, huolaoguai reached out and patted his palm downward, just like patting the dust in front of him. Then he saw the master of daozun''s seven heavy later period suddenly fell down from the high altitude and smashed into the ground, where he only showed his legs. The middle of his legs was just facing Jin Xiaoxiao.


    Everyone was silent.


    Chen Lvqi, the leader of the Sinian orthodoxy hall, had a throat movement. He felt dry and thirsty.


    The masters who followed Jin Xiaoxiao''s side were also shocked, and their faces changed. Several commanders of the Golden Fox army had their eyelids beating.


    In recent days, the story of Jietian restaurant has been very exaggerated. It is said that the power of huolaoguai is terrible. Killing Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian is just like killing flies. Many Taoist experts don''t think it is exaggerating the strength of Huo laoguai. But now, those Taoist masters who didn''t think so before are full of fear when they look at old Huo.


    Jin Xiaoxiao was also scared, but looked at that Zun seven times later master''s legs were facing him, pretty face angry ran."Princess Golden Fox, please move to No.2 loft." The master of the Golden Fox branch Pavilion returns to his mind and quickly makes a request to the golden path.


    This is a small step for Kim.


    Jin Xiaoxiao took a cold look at Huang Xiaolong''s attic, and then led the experts to fly to the No. 2 attic.


    After Jin Xiaoxiao took his seat, the people from the Jinhu branch of Tianji cleaned up the scene and carried out the late master of daozun Qichong to rescue and repair the scene.


    "Here comes the king of swordsman


    Jin Xiaoxiao just sat down for a short time, then listened to the auction house master call.


    A middle-aged man with a long sword came in. The sword didn''t come out of its sheath. However, when the young man stepped into the meeting hall, they felt the sword spirit all over the sky and the ground. It was as if the middle-aged man''s mind could kill all the people on the scene.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. The boy''s strength has improved very well." Lei Yu looks at that dragon Zun sword emperor, some emotion way.


    "Old friends?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. He could see that the Dragon King of swordsmanship was the peak of daozun''s Jiuchong period, and kendo had already been a small success.


    Lei Yu shakes his head: "it''s not really. It''s after my old friend."


    This Longzun sword emperor is the descendant of a good friend of his. In those years, his good friend brought the Dragon Zun sword emperor to visit him. At that time, the Dragon Zun sword emperor was not even a high-level Taoist priest. Now it is the peak of daozun''s ninth grade. After seeing his old friend, Lei Yu was very pleased.


    The Dragon King of swordsman was also arranged into an attic. After he sat down, he nodded to the Golden Fox princess, Jin Xiaoxiao, as a greeting. However, when he looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, he had some doubts in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    Especially when the Dragon King''s eyes fell on Lei Yu, he flashed.


    "Cover the heaven and teach fan Luo to do it!" Immediately after the Dragon revered the sword emperor, the auction site master yelled loudly, and the voice was much higher than before when the Dragon revered the sword emperor.


    And the scene, is a buzz, the reaction is smaller than just Jin, long Zun sword emperor are bigger.


    Many Taoist masters and disciples looked at the entrance with a kind of worship and awe eyes. This kind of awe is not the awe of Jin Xiaoxiao. Their awe of Jin Xiaoxiao is actually the awe of the master of Jinhu cave behind Jin Xiaoxiao. But now it is different, it is the real awe of the visitors.


    At the entrance of the scene, a handsome young man came in. The young man was dressed in the Star River orthodoxy, as if there were stars all over his body. He was wearing a Star crown, like the top of a nebula, holding a jade fan, just like a childe of a turbid aristocratic family.


    This is fan Luo, the second highest ranking Taoist priest in the world!


    Fan Luo, Golden Fox, Dongtian is known as the most talented person in history! He has practiced for less than a million years, but his physical strength has been unpredictable. Many experts in Jinhu Dongtian even compare this fan Luo with his father, that is, zhetien Zhangjiao, which is the top three masters in Jinhu Dongtian. It is amazing that fan Luo''s strength can be compared with his father.


    This fan Luo is no exaggeration to say that he is the first of the younger generation of Jinhu Dongtian. His light has even covered many orthodox masters, and many of the older generation of strongmen have pursued the master of Jinhu cave.


    Fan Luo stepped in and glanced at Jin Xiaoxiao, Huang Xiaolong, long Zun, jianhuang and others. As he passed through Jin Xiaoxiao''s attic, he gave Jin Xiaoxiao a smile and addressed him politely: "princess."


    Jin Xiaoxiao looked at fan Luo. Before that, she was always proud. She seldom showed a smile on her cold and beautiful face. Her beautiful eyes were full of gentle colors: "big brother Fanluo."


    That voice, if you want to be as crisp as you want, as gentle as you want to be.


    It''s not surprising that people see this scene. Everyone knows that Jin Xiaoxiao and fan Luo are childhood sweethearts, and many people know Jin Xiaoxiao''s affection for fan Luo.


    Fan Luo to gold small smile, and then in the auction site under the leadership of experts, into the third loft.


    "The knife sees sorrow to arrive!"


    As many Taoist Masters continued to enter the market, after a while, there were experts calling at the auction site.


    "It''s really coming to see the sorrow of the sword!" There was a commotion at the scene, and many people''s faces changed. Obviously, they were afraid of the knife.


    In the commotion, a middle-aged man with a big knife and a beard came in. The other side was open-minded, careless, and extremely rough. Compared with the previous elegant dragon Zun sword emperor, it was totally two contrasts.


    He is a vagrant master of Jinhu Dongtian. He is very powerful and very belligerent. He is a fierce character who has a headache for many Jinhu Dongtian masters.


    "Hey hey, long Zun Jian Niang, you are here too." When Dao jianchou came in, he saw the Dragon King in the attic. He laughed and made a lot of noise. Many experts who were close to him were shocked to hear.


    When they heard Dao jianchou''s greeting to Longzun jianhuang, they all shook their heads and laughed. Dao jianchou and Longzun jianhuang were enemies. What''s the secret.


    Almost every time we meet, Dao jianchou draws his sword to the Dragon Zun sword emperor. However, the strength of the two men is not equal. They have been fighting for so many years, and they haven''t won or lost.


    Dao jianchou was led to the attic by the experts at the auction. However, when he passed Huang Xiaolong''s attic, he stopped and pointed at Huang Xiaolong with a big knife in his hand and said in a loud voice: "after the auction, we''ll have a one-on-one fight!" In the eyes of war.


    All the masters laughed at him, and he was really warlike. These days, the story of picking the sky restaurant was exaggerated. The old fire monster''s strength was unpredictable. Some people also speculated about Huang Xiaolong''s identity and strength.


    Some say that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is definitely stronger than huolaoguai, while others say that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is weaker than huolaoguai. Huolaoguai is the sect that protects Huang Xiaolong.


    There are different opinions.


    Obviously, Dao jianchou is also interested in Huang Xiaolong''s strength, so there is such a challenge.


    Jin Xiaoxiao is sitting in the No.2 attic. Seeing the sword, he will fight Huang Xiaolong. Although there is nothing on his face, he is secretly happy in his heart.


    If Dao jianchou can end Huang Xiaolong, it is good.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong, and even Fanluo looks at this side with great interest. He wants to see how Huang Xiaolong responds.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Dao jianchou and said calmly, "the auction is over. If you can win my men, challenge me again." It means fire monster.


    Although this Dao jianchou is the peak of daozun Jiuchong''s later period, and the Dao Dao Dao has become small, compared with the masters on the list of extermination, even the last one in the list of extermination is still a big gap, and compared with the old fire monster, it is much worse.


    The absolute firepower of the old fire monster can reach the top 50 if it is on the annihilation list.


    Dao jianchou was stunned and then laughed: "OK, the auction is over. When I kill your men, I will defeat you again!" He left in arrogance and entered his attic.


    Sitting behind Jin Xiaoxiao, Jiumu Shaozhang taught Li Dongjun how to deal with the situation. He sneered: "this boy dare not take the challenge of Dao jianchou. He is obviously timid. He knows that he is not the opponent of Dao jianchou, so he takes his own hand to shield himself. It seems that his strength is not so good!"Yu Dongyi, the Taoist priest of the magic spell, said with a smile: "Dao jianchou is the peak of daozun''s Jiuchong period in the later period. The Dao Dao Dao has become small. There are not many people who can catch his Sabre Qi. The boy is not Dao jianchou, and his opponent is normal. However, when Dao jianchou solves his subordinates, he will have no excuse not to fight."


    Fan Luo in the No.3 attic is also disappointed. Originally, he was a little interested in Huang Xiaolong, but now Huang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to deal with his worries, which greatly reduces his interest.


    After that, many masters came in, and even some Taoist masters came. Of course, they were all masters after the 20th.


    Seeing that the auction was about to start, suddenly, the experts on the scene of the auction called out with an unprecedented high voice: "Lord Shizu is here!"


    The scene was quiet for a moment, but a moment later, there was a shock.


    When a tall old man with white hair and ruddy complexion came in, all the people on the scene stood up with great respect. Even the king of the sword in the attic, the sword king, even Jin Xiaoxiao and fan Luo all stood up to show their respect for the visitors.


    Shizu, the founder of the heaven, the ancestor of the stone clan, ranked 99th in the list of annihilation! Although its ranking is only ninety-nine, but this is the ninety ninth of the whole origin holy world! What a supreme being!


    "Meet Lord Shizu!"


    Many masters all knelt down. Even Chen Lvqi, the master of the Sinian orthodoxy hall, bowed his head.


    Everyone on the scene stood up, but only Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu was still sitting there, as if he didn''t see the other party coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    Shizu stepped in and saw many experts kneeling on the ground. He was not surprised. His ruddy face showed a smile. However, when he saw Huang Xiaolong''s attic, his brow slightly frowned.


    A terrible breath came out of his body. All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were trembling. Even the masters such as Longzun jianhuang and daojianchou took a breath and were shocked.


    The master of extermination list has the power to destroy the world. In a rage, a orthodoxy is destroyed, which is not an exaggeration.


    When everyone was trembling and trembling, Jin Xiaoxiao came forward and said with a smile to Shizu: "elder Shizu, that young man and his subordinates are arrogant and ignorant. I don''t know the power of Shizu. Otherwise, I''ll let my subordinates take him down and take him to Shizu''s front and let him set him at any place."


    If her commander can''t capture the young man and his three headed beast, Shizu will surely do it in person, and then all the other party and his party will die!


    Kim thought.


    Just when Jin Xiaoxiao thought about this, Shizu''s whole body breath converged and said with a smile: "some ignorant descendants and their subordinates are just, they should not know my identity. Forget it, I have not started killing for many years."


    He is a master on the list of exterminators. He doesn''t need to worry about the existence of some ants. When he spreads it out, it will make other masters chuckle.


    Jin Xiaoxiao and Jiumu Shaozhang teach Li Dongjun and others for a moment. Unexpectedly, Shizu let Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others pass away?


    Later, Shizu was led to the No. 1 attic by the experts at the auction site.


    When passing through Huang Xiaolong''s attic, Shizu didn''t look at Huang Xiaolong, but Lei Yu and his party walked straight by. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu didn''t need a second look.


    When Shizu entered the No. 1 attic and sat down, the people who knelt on the ground dared to get up, and all the people returned to their seats and sat down again.


    Dao jianchou looks at Huang Xiaolong. Lei Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t know whether Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu really don''t know Shizu''s identity. But the move just now is undoubtedly to seek death. In his opinion, fortunately Shizu didn''t compare with Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, otherwise Shizu crushed Huang Xiaolong and others to death. Who would he go to after the auction?


    People look at Huang Xiaolong''s attic with different looks.


    Lei Yu said to Huang Xiaolong: "that silver bug, I once abused him so much that he cried his nose out. Over the years, he was just like a dog and became a master on the list of exterminators." It means the stone ancestor with silver hair.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and laughed: "it seems that he doesn''t recognize you."


    Lei Yu said with a smile: "when I restore the body, abuse him again, he will remember me."


    They both laughed.


    Because the attic is forbidden, so the conversation between the two in the attic was not heard outside.


    However, Peng Fei and Jia Zhen, the two disciples of Lei Yu daotong, were stunned, and their faces were incredible, like listening to the book of heaven.


    Shizu, the founder of the stone clan of the Kaitian nationality, is the supreme being on the list of annihilation. Once upon a time, he was abused by the three heads of adults, and his nose all flowed out?


    It''s just that they wouldn''t believe it was true.


    And in the second attic, nine eyes little Zhang taught Li Dongjun to Jin Xiaoxiao: "that boy''s life is good, Shizu elder didn''t even care about them."


    Jin Xiaoxiao said: "it''s OK. Shizu didn''t do it just now. When the auction is over, Dao jianchou will also take measures to solve them. It''s the same anyway."


    The auction began soon after Shi Zu arrived.


    The first item on sale was a dark purple piece of dark iron.


    "This is the purple pattern secret iron, and has already produced the Dao spirit. It is extremely profound and mysterious. It is a rare treasure whether it is used to forge the utensils of the world or to understand and cultivate." The auctioneer is a beautiful woman, the voice is extremely pleasant, pleasant, let a person never tire of hearing, smile to explain that piece of dark iron.


    After a detailed introduction, the auctioneer beauty said the starting price: "this purple line secret iron, the starting price is one million Dao Yuan! Every time the price is increased, it must not be less than 100000 Dao Yuan! "


    At an auction like Tianji Jinhu sub Pavilion, the items to be auctioned are generally of the road level, and the price guarantee will not be less than one million Dao Yuan. Therefore, many experts in the holy land have just come to the scene to join in the fun.


    Just after the beauty auctioneer''s words fell, suddenly, Li Dongjun, who was taught by Jiumu Shaozhang, yelled: "three million coins!"


    Everyone was surprised, and their eyes fell on Li Dongjun. He did not expect that Li Dongjun would pay three million coins to buy the purple pattern secret iron. You should know that although the purple pattern secret iron is precious, it is worth only two million Dao coins at most.


    In the end, no one competed with Li Dongjun, so Li Dongjun auctioned the purple iron. When the auction master sent the purple iron to Li Dongjun, Li Dongjun waved his hand and gave the auction expert more than three million coins: "the more you give, the less you will be rewarded." He looks like he has too much money to spend. At the same time, he looks at Huang Xiaolong with a satisfied look on his face, which means no doubt that he is provocative.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t care. In his eyes, Li Dongjun still has a magic spell. Yu Dong is just a dead man. After the auction, he will destroy the Jiumu Taoism and the mantra orthodoxy. Therefore, Jin Xiaoxiao''s Li Dongjun, Yu Dong and others can only live after the auction.Lei Yu looked at Li Dongjun''s provocative color, but he grinned: "spend a few Dao Yuan to buy a piece of rubbish, but he is elated. Boy, you haven''t seen a baby."


    Many people looked at Li Dongjun, his face was strange for a moment.


    Li Dongjun angry eyes: "you But in the end, he didn''t stand up, just the killing intention in his eyes, everyone could see.


    Shi Zu, fan Luo and others looked at the auction table, as if things here were not in their ears.


    Then, the second item was auctioned at the auction. The second item was a road level elixir with an initial price of 2 million yuan. Finally, Li Dongjun bought the second item at a price higher than the estimated price. After each auction, he looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu with a sneer, which seemed to be the case To relieve his anger.


    curse, but Li Dongjun laughed, "Li Dongjun brother doesn''t have to see this of the same level as woodlouse."


    Li Dongjun stopped bidding.


    Soon, the tenth item was auctioned at the auction. After the tenth item, the starting price was at least 10 million yuan. Before long, the auction sold the first 20 items.


    Huang Xiaolong, fan Luo, Shi Zu, Jin Xiaoxiao and others did not bid for the first 20 items, but Longzun jianhuang spent 40 million pats to buy a sword embryo.


    "Next, we are going to auction a bottle of pyrodan." The beauty auctioneer said with a smile: "this thunder fire pill was made by Taiji Taoist school, but it was made by Taiji Taoist school."


    There was a commotion at the scene.


    Taiji''s traditional alchemy is extremely high, that is, it is extremely famous in the whole origin holy world, and its alchemy is enough to rank among the top three in the origin holy world.


    Taijizhangjiao''s own alchemy of Daodao level is even more difficult to obtain.


    Jin Xiaoxiao also has a beautiful eye, and is obviously interested in the thunder fire elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    Jin Xiaoxiao has just broken through the realm of daozun, so he needs to stabilize the realm of daozun. The thunder fire pill is one of the best pills to stabilize the realm of daozun.


    When Li Dongjun saw Jin Xiaoxiao''s look, he knew what Jin Xiaoxiao was thinking. He said with a smile: "since the princess wants this thunder fire elixir, I''ll shoot it and give it to the princess."


    Jin Xiaoxiao takes a look at fan Luo in the No.3 attic, but does not open his mouth. He acquiesces to Li Dongjun.


    Li Dongjun is happy in his heart.


    Yu Dong''s face was frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the beautiful auctioneer also introduced: "this thunder fire elixir, when it comes out of the pill, leads heaven and earth to rob thunder. After successfully crossing thunder, there are 9981 thunder patterns on the Dan pattern, which is the best among the thunder fire pills."


    Jin Xiaoxiao hears the speech, but his eyes are bright again.


    Of course, its effect is several times better than that of many ordinary thunder fire pills, or even more.


    Beauty auctioneer and a detailed introduction, and finally said the starting price of the thunder fire pill, 200 million!


    Hearing that the auction price is 200 million yuan, the Taoist masters who originally wanted to bid on the scene suddenly lost their hearts, with 200 million Dao Yuan. This is not something that many high-level taozun masters can easily get. For example, the sixth highest ranking Taoist orthodoxy in Jinhu Dongtian, Chen Lvqi, who is the Lord of the palace, can''t afford it.


    Although he can get 200 million Dao, this is only the starting price.


    "210 million Dao Yuan!" When all the experts were shocked by the price of Lei Huodan, their hearts were cooled. Suddenly, Li Dongjun, the nine eyed Shaozhang teacher, who had been silent for a long time, cried out in a loud voice. His voice was so loud that he couldn''t wait for it. It seemed that he was afraid that others would not know about it.


    It''s hard to buy a master like Chen Lvqi, but he can still afford to be a master of nine eyes.


    All eyes fell on Li Dongjun.


    "211 million." Just when Li Dongjun was in high spirits, a voice rang out, and everyone saw that it was Li Wenze, the old man of cangming orthodoxy, who started bidding.


    Chen Lu Qi frowned, without hesitation, and again called out: "220 million!"


    Although the other party is cangming Taoist, he has boasted that Haikou wants to buy the thunder fire elixir for the princess Jinxiao, so he doesn''t worry too much.


    "230 million." Just when everyone thought Li Wenze would continue bidding, suddenly, a voice came in.


    All of you can see, the one who started bidding came from loft six.


    "Ren Fengyuan of Jietian chamber of Commerce!" A lot of people recognize the people who bid.


    There was a commotion.


    Jietian chamber of commerce is one of the most powerful super chambers of Commerce originated in the holy world. In terms of financial strength and power, it is even stronger than Fengyun chamber of Commerce. Jietian restaurant is one of the industries under the jurisdiction of Jietian chamber of Commerce. Ren Fengyuan is the vice-chairman of Jinhu branch of Jietian chamber of Commerce. Although he is not the head of Jinhu branch, he is definitely a big figure in Jinhu Dongtian, not to mention Chen Lvqi When you see Ren Fengyuan, you should be very polite.


    Chen Lvqi and Li Wenze are both stunned. They didn''t expect Ren Fengyuan to be interested in the thunder fire pill.


    Li Wenze was completely quiet and obviously did not want to fight with Ren Fengyuan.


    Li Dongjun''s throat is dry and his face is embarrassed. He looks at Jin Xiaoxiao.


    Jin Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "240 million."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Jin Xiaoxiao said to Ren Fengyuan: "Ren Fengyuan, this thunder fire elixir is very important to me, so I am offended."


    Jin Xiaoxiao identity, also have to explain to Ren Fengyuan.


    Ren Fengyuan laughed and didn''t care. He said, "since it''s the Golden Fox princess who wants to buy this Lei Huodan, I don''t want to buy it."


    Jin Xiaoxiao smiles sweetly at Ren Fengyuan: "thank you very much, Mr. Ren Fengyuan. After the auction, thank you again."


    Ren Fengyuan nodded, as if he had inherited the love of Jin Xiaoxiao.


    Several other experts who wanted to bid at the first time hesitated and finally gave up the bidding. Although the thunder fire elixir was good, it was not enough to offend Jin Xiaoxiao, who was the Golden Fox princess.


    Just when the beauty auctioneer and the public thought that the thunder fire elixir was going to be sold by Jin Xiaoxiao, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who had been sitting in the attic, said, "300 million!"


    300 million!


    Everyone was surprised. When it was Huang Xiaolong who opened his mouth, many experts were surprised.


    Fan Luo, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, also looks at Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, he doesn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to bid with Jin Xiaolong.


    "He is not afraid to offend the Golden Fox princess!"


    "You don''t know, just now on the way, the Golden Fox army blocked the road to let Princess Golden Fox go out, but the three headed beast of the young man kicked thousands of Golden Fox troops and robbed the Golden Fox princess''s way."


    "What? And this


    Originally, Lei Yu kicked thousands of Golden Fox troops and robbed Jin Xiaolong''s way with Huang Xiaolong. Most people don''t know about it. Now, they are surprised and buzzing.Seeing that Huang Xiaolong, who had robbed his own road before, now dares to take thunder fire elixir with himself again, his pretty face sinks.


    Jin Xiaoxiao''s Li Dongjun, Yu Dong and a large number of other experts look at Huang Xiaolong, but they are also angry, and their eyes are not good.


    "400 million!" Jin Xiaoxiao presses down the anger in her heart and says again. She stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Does this boy want to shoot with her? She wants to see how much money the other party can get.


    Compared with her Golden Fox princess? I don''t know.


    "This boy is really a fool. Doesn''t he know that Princess Jinhu has money, and he even wants to shoot leihuodan with Princess Jinhu?" A master of endless orthodoxy couldn''t help sneering at Huang Xiaolong.


    Endless orthodoxy, ranking before the Sinian orthodoxy, ranked fourth in Jinhu.


    At the scene, many Taoist masters also laughed. The whole Golden Fox cave was governed by the Golden Fox cave. As a princess, Jin Xiaoxiao was not only rich, but also super rich.


    Even if Ren Fengyuan is the vice-president of Jinhu branch of Jietian restaurant, his wealth is far from being compared with Jin Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Jin Xiaoxiao calling out 400 million yuan, he suddenly increased 100 million yuan, and staring at himself coldly, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "one billion yuan!"


    Billion!


    Many experts who still sneer at Huang Xiaolong suddenly stop. Many experts are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. The scene is so quiet. This is a billion! Even Li Dongjun, a nine eyed young master, can''t bring it out. Moreover, the thunder fire pill, even if it''s 9981 thunder patterns, is worth 400 million at most.


    Jin Xiaoxiao felt that his throat was blocked and his eyes were cold. There was a fire in his heart.


    "1.5 billion!" Jin Xiaoxiao said one word at a time.


    It''s only a billion dollars. If it''s hard to beat her Golden Fox princess, she won''t believe it. She can''t even buy a bottle of Lei Huodan.


    "Three billion!" Just as Jin Xiaoxiao''s words had just fallen, Huang Xiaolong said lightly.


    "What?" When Huang Xiaolong called out three billion yuan, the scene suddenly made a big noise. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock. If one billion yuan was said, they were only surprised, but three billion yuan was absolutely amazing.


    Those who sneer are completely silent.


    Fan Luo looks at Huang Xiaolong and is interested again.


    Dao wuchou is staring at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes burning, and the greedy light flashes by.


    Dao Zu didn''t look at it from the beginning to the end. It was only a few billion yuan, which could not arouse his interest.


    Jin Xiaoxiao stares at Huang Xiaolong for a short time. Her pretty face is completely lost of her previous style. She can take out several billion, but it is not a small number for her.


    Staring at Huang Xiaolong for ten seconds, she takes back her eyes and does not open her mouth. She is silent.


    Billions, already can buy 10 bottles of pyrodan, she finally chose to be rational.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong bought this bottle of thunder fire pill.


    With a single wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong piled up three billion Dao coins, forming a space of his own and falling on the auction table.


    However, when the bottle of Lei Huo Dan was sent to Huang Xiaolong by the experts at the auction site, Huang Xiaolong did not look at it. He threw it to Peng Fei, a disciple of the Taoist School of Lei Yu. He said to Peng Fei and Jia Zhen, "along the way, you are busy. I don''t have a suitable pill for you. This bottle of thunder fire pill will be given to you."


    Everyone was stunned, as if to see the ghost.


    The reason why he spent three billion Dao coins to buy this Lei Huo Dan was to reward the two disciples of Lei Yu daotong who lived in the ancestral land around him?


    Longzun, the sword emperor and the sword, were stunned. Fan Luo and Jin Xiaoxiao also stayed.


    Li Dongjun was taught by Jiumu Shaozhang, Yu Dong was taught by curse Shaozhang, and so on.


    At this time, Shizu also turned his head back and looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes full of essence.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. In fact, he is almost full of Kaitian pills. There is really no suitable pill to give to Peng Fei and Jia Zhen. Therefore, at the beginning, he wanted to buy the thunder fire elixir for Peng Fei and Jia Zhen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    Xuxuxun seems to see Huang Lei through his eyes again?


    It''s just that he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    He frowned. He had not appeared for many years. It was impossible for him to know each other.


    Compared with Shi Zu, after Jin''s small accident, the pretty face that had just calmed down became ugly. After the young man shot and bought the 9981 Lei Wen Lei Huo Dan, the young man actually rewarded the slave around him?


    That doesn''t mean that she, the Golden Fox princess, is not as good as the two slaves around her!


    But Peng Fei and Jia Zhen are holding the Lei Huodan in their hands, but their hands are shaking. This is three billion, Dao coin!


    Three billion Dao Yuan, even the three masters of Zhou Hong can''t afford it!


    At this time, they understood the envious eyes of Zhou Hong''s three masters before they left.


    "Next, we are going to auction Dali Panlong Dan, which is also derived from Taiji orthodoxy. It is refined by Hubo, the founder of Taiji. The main materials are the blood of Panlong in daozunjing, and hundreds of rare Taoist level spiritual fruits such as Wuguo." At this time, the voice of the beauty auctioneer rings again.


    The voice of the beauty auctioneer called back the eyes of all.


    This powerful Panlong pill is also a rare elixir for refining the body. However, Huang Xiaolong''s three billion yuan just now makes people lack interest in this powerful Panlong pill.


    Although the initial price of panlongdan was 150 million yuan, it only sold 200 million yuan in the end.


    Next, several bottles of Da Dao pills were auctioned at the auction. However, although these pills were precious, they were still not as good as Lei Huodan. Finally, Jin Xiaoxiao bought a bottle of heaven seizing natural and chemical pills, which also had a great effect on the strong ones who had just broken through daozun. Of course, compared with the thunder fire pills with 9981 thunder patterns, it was still one grade worse ¡£


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t bid with Huang Xiaolong when she bought the pill, Jin Xiaoxiao''s face was not good-looking, because when she bought the pill, Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it from the beginning to the end. The Lei Huo pill could also bring up Huang Xiaolong''s interest. However, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, it seems that Huang Xiaolong is rubbish and has no interest at all ¡£


    Is it rubbish that she bought?


    After a while, 40 items were sold before and after the auction. After the 41st item, it was the last item of the auction. The starting price was at least one billion.


    So such a final product, even if it is Jiumu daotong Li Dongjun and others also can not afford to buy.


    The beauty auctioneer first briefly described the five pieces of the final product.


    One is the Golden Phoenix Fire crystal, the other is the high-level spacecraft of Jieqi, the other is the high-level sword of Jieqi, and the last two are the gas of origin and a mysterious stone.


    Most people only know the best Phoenix Fire crystal of Jin Xiaoxiao, so after listening to the beauty auctioneer''s introduction, they were suddenly shocked.


    Even Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu are also accidents.


    Is there a source of gas?


    "Good guy, some people are willing to take the gas of origin to auction. I don''t know whether it''s Tianji pavilion''s own or someone else''s auction." Lei Yu smacked his mouth.


    "It''s a pity it''s not the tree of origin!" said Huang Xiaolong half jokingly


    Lei Yu Yi Zheng, ha ha a smile: "if the origin of the tree, Tianji Pavilion master also reluctant to take out the auction."


    "I''ll take the air of origin!" When he heard that the last two pieces were the spirit of origin and a mysterious stone, Jin Xiaoxiao said, with a small voice, but it spread to the ears of people at the scene, showing his determination to win.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised when he hears the speech. He says that the deposit is small. Fan Luo, Shi Zu, Ren Fengyuan and others have long known that the final item of the auction has the spirit of origin, so they came here. Otherwise, the world destroying master like Shizu would not have appeared here.


    "The stone of mystery?" What attracted Huang Xiaolong''s attention was the mysterious stone, which was left for auction at the auction. Is this mysterious stone more precious than the gas of origin?


    Generally speaking, the last item is the most important and valuable item in the auction.


    Among the five final items, the first auction was the best Phoenix Fire crystal sent by Jin Xiaoxiao. The beauty auctioneer introduced in detail the function and rarity of the best Phoenix Fire crystal. However, when he finally said that the starting price was 4 billion yuan, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    "Hey, this chick set the starting price so high, do you really think that the best Phoenix Fire crystal will be very popular?" Lei Yu said, which means that Jin Xiaoxiao sent the best Phoenix Fire crystal. Naturally, the starting price was set by her, but the starting price was not generally high. Generally speaking, the starting price of such a high-quality Phoenix Fire crystal must be 3 billion yuan.


    Sure enough, after hearing that the starting price is four billion, several people who originally came for the best Phoenix Fire crystal suddenly stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry."4.1 billion." In the end, it was Ren Fengyuan of Jietian chamber of Commerce.


    People''s eyes fell on Ren Fengyuan, with different looks. This is 4.1 billion Dao coins. Indeed, Jietian chamber of commerce is not ordinary money!


    "4.2 billion." When people''s eyes fell on Ren Fengyuan, suddenly, Shi Zu, who had not opened his mouth from the beginning to the end, opened his mouth.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed in unison.


    Ren Fengyuan was stunned, with a wry smile on his face. If Shizu took a fancy to the best Phoenix Fire crystal, he was hopeless.


    "4.3 billion." Just when everyone thought that no one dared to bid with Shizu, suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded. People looked at him and saw a mysterious man in black in a corner below. The other side''s face was covered with many dim lights, which made people unable to see clearly.


    Shizu looked at each other, but did not care, and continued: "4.4 billion."


    "4.5 billion!" Then the mysterious man called again.


    Soon, they raised the price to 5 billion yuan. After 5 billion yuan, Shi Zu frowned slightly and finally gave up. After all, he didn''t come here mainly for the Phoenix Fire crystal.


    "Six billion." Just when people think the Phoenix Fire crystal is going to be photographed by the mysterious man, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his mouth.


    Six billion!


    The crowd was startled.


    Many Taoist masters were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Since Huang Xiaolong shot Lei Huodan, there has been no bidding. Many experts have gradually ignored Huang Xiaolong. Now Huang Xiaolong''s 6 billion yuan has attracted people''s attention again.


    Fan and Xiao Luo looked at Huang and Xiao Luo.


    Dao jianchou looks at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are more intense, and his greedy light is flashing.


    "I will not sell it to him." All of a sudden, Kim small mouth, let everyone be stunned, do not sell?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    Jin Xiaoxiao opens his mouth not to sell the Phoenix Fire crystal and Huang Xiaolong, which is a great surprise to the outstanding people. After all, this kind of situation is rare, which can be said to have never happened.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong robbed Jin Xiaoxiao''s way, and later captured the Lei Huodan that Jin Xiaoxiao liked. Now Jin Xiaoxiao doesn''t sell the Phoenix Fire crystal and Huang Xiaolong, obviously to embarrass Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the beautiful auctioneer said: "Princess Golden Fox, although the Phoenix Fire crystal is the thing you sent for auction, but according to our Tianji Pavilion auction rules, during the auction process, you have no right to decide who to sell the auction thing to. As long as the other party gets the money, anyone can bid for it."


    If the person who sent the auction would do so, who would dare to buy things at the auction of Tianji Pavilion in the future? Suddenly the seller stopped shooting.


    Jin Xiaozheng, pretty face a heavy: "if I must do this?"


    The beauty auctioneer shook her head: "if Princess Jinhu has to do this, she will not be able to post or buy anything at our Tianji Pavilion auction house any more."


    Jin Xiaoxiao''s face changed, and her face was not very good-looking. At ordinary times, in Jinhu Dongtian, who dares to violate her meaning? But the other side is the heaven machine Pavilion.


    Finally, she coldly stares at Huang Xiaolong and doesn''t speak again.


    As Huang Xiaolong paid 6 billion yuan, which was obviously beyond the acceptance range of the mysterious man, Huang Xiaolong bought the Phoenix Fire crystal.


    After paying 6 billion yuan, Huang Xiaolong collected the Phoenix Fire crystal into the sun moon elixir.


    People are relieved. If Huang Xiaolong gives Peng Fei and Jia Zhen the Phoenix Fire crystal again, their hearts will be unbearable.


    Seeing Jin''s face, Li Dongjun, who was taught by Jiumu Shaozhang, said: "princess, it''s not bad. Maybe he came for the sake of his origin. However, he has already spent 9 billion yuan, and he certainly has not much money on his body. Then he can''t compete with the princess. The Qi of origin must be yours."


    Jin Xiaoxiao smelled his words, and his face was just a little Ji.


    "Did the people below find out who he was?" Jin Xiaoxiao asked Li Dongjun, Yu Dong and others.


    Li Dongjun, Yu Dong and others shake their heads.


    "I only know that he suddenly appeared in Lei Yu daotong a few months ago, and Zhou Hong called him his highness and his three headed beasts as adults. The others have not been found." Li Dongjun replied.


    "Your Highness?" The little golden eyes twinkled, revealing the color of contemplation.


    "In fact, it''s not easy to find out the boy''s identity. He summoned Zhou Hong, Tan fan and Sui Hengyi. The princess asked them directly, but they dare not say nothing." Yu Dong said: "this man must have a lot to do with Lei Yu daotong. He dares to offend the princess, and Lei Yu daotong also has the responsibility that can''t be pushed. According to me, we will call Zhou Hong and ask the young man''s identity, and then we will directly put Zhou Hong into the Golden Fox prison!"


    Jin Xiaoxiao nodded: "when the auction is over, I will send my order to let Zhou Hong, Tan Zhen and Sui Hengyi come to visit me."


    Li Dongjun, Yu Dong''s heart is happy, should be.


    Next, the auction is the high-level spacecraft, which was sold by Ren Fengyuan.


    As for the high-level flying sword of the boundary weapon, the bidding was fierce. The Dragon King, the mysterious man, and three other masters kept bidding. Originally, the starting price of the sword was 6 billion, and finally it was 9 billion yuan, which was obtained by the mysterious man.


    Huang Xiaolong is naturally not interested in this spaceship and sword. There are hundreds of high-level boundary tools on his body. Even the short blade he used to cut whale meat is the top level bounder.


    "Next, the gas of origin is to be auctioned!" Beauty auctioneer said.


    When the beauty auctioneer''s words fall, Huang Xiaolong finds that Shi Zu and fan Luo are all sitting upright. Jin Xiaoxiao''s eyes are shining. Ren Fengyuan is also staring at the auction table.


    On the auction table, there is a space ring made of something unknown. The ring is forbidden to be opened. There is a faint and inconspicuous gas in it. The gas is only the size of an arm. It is like a little dragon. A kind of original power is diffused from this source of Qi.


    "This source of Qi is that a customer entrusted us to auction Tianji Pavilion." As everyone looked at the Qi of origin, the auctioneer continued: "you can see that the original strength of this Qi of origin is completely intact, and the quality has reached the highest level after being nourished by various spiritual objects."


    She introduced the origin of Qi one by one, and tried her best to introduce the effect of Qi of origin, even exaggerating a little.


    "The starting price of this gas of origin is 10 billion Dao." After the introduction, the beauty auctioneer said with a smile.


    Although I can guess the starting price of the gas of origin, when I heard that it was 10 billion yuan, many experts still took a breath of cold air.


    Generally speaking, the origin of a gas is only worth 10 billion Dao, but this one is already worth 10 billion.


    However, the origin of Qi also has quality, and the first-class Qi of origin is indeed rare.


    "10.1 billion!" When people were surprised, it was Jin Xiaoxiao who was the first to speak."11 billion!" But as soon as Kim''s little words fell, the mysterious man in black immediately followed.


    All the people looked at the mysterious man in black, and they were shocked. He had spent 9 billion beats to buy the high-level flying sword of the boundary weapon. Now he still has 11 billion?


    "12 billion." Fan Luo is indifferent smile.


    Everyone looked at fan Luo and was shocked again.


    12 billion dollars! Fanluo has increased by one billion!


    "14 billion!" When everyone was shocked by fan Luo''s 12 billion, suddenly, Shizu, who had been sitting like a mountain, said.


    14 billion!


    There was a shiver.


    Even Li Dongjun, Yu Dong and others are crazy heart beating.


    Ren Fengyuan, who had always wanted to bid, was stunned when he heard about Shi Zu''s $14 billion. His open mouth stopped there and eventually turned into a bitter smile. He shook his head and gave up. Even if it was 14 billion yuan, it was difficult for him to get it out.


    The mysterious man in black was silent.


    However, fan Luo frowned. It was 14 billion yuan. He could bring it out. In his opinion, it was not worth spending 14 billion yuan to buy a gas of origin.


    "14.1 billion." When everyone was silent, Jin Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded again, and she said with a smile to Shizu: "Shizu, the origin of Qi is important to me, so I have the courage to bid with Shizu."


    Shizu hehe smile: "little girl, as long as you out of the money, this origin of the gas you can take, no harm." Then he called out, "14.2 billion."


    Jin Xiaoxiao gave Shi Zu a sweet smile and called out 14.3 billion yuan. Soon, they raised the price to 15 billion yuan, which was 100 million plus. After all, after all, the price was terrible after more than 14 billion yuan.


    When Jin Xiaoxiao called to 15 billion yuan, Shizu shook his head and laughed: "well, since you, the girl, are determined to be angry with this origin, I, the old man, will make people laugh if I fight with you again." The meaning of withdrawal is self-evident.


    Gold small sweet smile: "Xie Shizu elder magnanimous!"


    Even Shizu''s predecessors have withdrawn. The Qi of origin is undoubtedly her thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    "20 billion!" Just as Jin Xiaoxiao smiles, thinking that the origin of Qi is his own bag, suddenly, a voice rings.


    The scene, a moment of silence!


    The needle can be heard.


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in unison. It was Huang Xiaolong who spoke just now!


    Jin Xiaoxiao has a stiff smile. Fan Luo looks at Huang Xiaolong and is surprised in his eyes. He has just opened his mouth and humbly makes the origin of Qi as humble as Jin Xiaoxiao''s Shizu.


    "You are deliberately against the princess?" Jin Xiaoxiao, with a very cold voice, stares at Huang Xiaolong with a look in his eyes, which makes many Taotong masters feel cold. This is the Golden Fox princess. In the Golden Fox cave, it can be said that she is under one person. Once upon a time, daotong became angry with Jin Xiaoxiao and finally collapsed in the long river.


    Everyone can see that Jin Xiaoxiao is really angry.


    Jiumu Shaozhang teaches Li Dongjun to look at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer. This boy is just looking for death. He has already robbed the Golden Fox princess''s favorite Lei Huodan. Now he even tries to challenge the bottom line of Princess Jinhu and grab the gas of origin again!


    After such a disturbance, Lei Yu''s orthodoxy must be finished!


    Li Dongjun is naturally happy to see this situation.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t watch Jin Xiaolong. He said, "you look too high on yourself. Just a girl''s film, do you need me to do the right thing with you on purpose?"


    Everybody stay.


    Li Dongjun laughs, dare to call Princess Golden Fox a girl film? Shizu called Princess Jinhu a little girl. She was a master on the list of extermination. Who do you think you are? Who are you?


    Sure enough, Jin Xiaoxiao listens to Huang Xiaolong''s not big or small, calls himself a girl''s film, pretty face cage on Frost: "you''re looking for death! You''d better get down on your knees and beg me to forgive you for your death. Otherwise, not only will you die, but also Lei Yu orthodoxy, who is involved with you


    Lei Yu heard the words, and his eyes flashed with thunder: "little girl, believe me or not, I will crush you to death now, and then let your Laozi come to collect the corpse for you!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Lei Yu in amazement. Shizu shook his head and laughed. Few people in the holy world dare to say that they would crush Jin Xiaoxiao to death and then let the master of Jinhu cave come to collect the corpse. Even he did not dare to open this mouth.


    However, Jin xiaonu got angry, and the Golden Fox robe glowed: "everyone listen to me, kill them for me, kill them!"


    However, just at this time, the voice of the beautiful auctioneer rang out: "everyone, please don''t forget, this is Tianji Pavilion!"


    Everyone stopped.


    Kim''s pretty face changed and finally sat down.


    She has decided that when the auction is over, as soon as the leaders of the Golden Fox family arrive, they will start!


    "This adult has paid 20 billion yuan. I wonder if anyone else has offered a higher price. If not, this is the man''s origin." Beauty auctioneer speak, meaning Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jin Xiaoxiao.


    Kim''s pretty face is even more ugly.


    Although she is a Golden Fox princess, a wave of ten thousand gold, but this is 20 billion Dao! It''s not something that she can take out if she wants to. Moreover, 20 billion Dao coins are far more than the value of the Qi of origin.


    Finally, Jin Xiaoxiao chose to be silent.


    However, after being silent, Jin Xiaoxiao has a fire in her heart. As a princess of the Golden Fox, what a status she is, she has been provoked, ignored and blasphemed by an unknown person again and again!


    "the origin of the gas belongs to this adult." After three calls, the beauty auctioneer announced the result.


    Many experts looked at each other, did not expect to be this result.


    However, more people are gloating.


    "This boy is so rich. Before 9 billion, now it is 20 billion, he has 29 billion Dao coins. My God, even cangming daotong can''t give 29 billion Dao coins!"


    "It''s great to have money, but he dares to challenge Princess Golden Fox. It''s self Immolation by playing with fire!"


    "I don''t think so. He dares to challenge Princess Golden Fox. Maybe he has something to rely on!"


    "What is it? Is he the master of the doomsday list? And is he a master on the list of exterminators higher than Shizu? Ha ha Many of the masters laughed and joked.


    As everyone knows, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu can''t be.


    In the laughter and banter of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong waves one hand, and 20 billion Dao coins crash on the auction table. The power of the Dao pattern in the Dao coin gathers together, forming a tsunami like force of heaven and earth, which makes people suffocate.


    Looking at the 20 billion Dao coins, many experts who just joked and laughed stopped and were filled with shock. No one was shocked to see the 20 billion Dao coins piled up like mountains in front of them. Even fan Luo, the young leader of Zhetian daotong and the first young generation of Jinhu Dongtian, were no exception. Even Shizu, a master of the extermination list, was also quick-paced.


    The greedy light is blazing in the eyes.


    The auction master respectfully sent the spirit of origin to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong took it and didn''t look at it much. He threw it into the sun and moon furnace and refined it after the auction."The last thing to be auctioned is the most important treasure in this auction." Beauty auctioneer laughs, two auction experts will be a piece of blood red stone carried up.


    This blood red stone is as tall as a small hill. However, when the two auction masters who were respected and respected by Taoism were lifting it, they were extremely hard. Even the world''s strength was used, they were still struggling step by step.


    Everyone was surprised. What is the blood red stone? It''s so heavy? Many Taoist Masters opened their eyes and used all kinds of ancient secret arts, but no one could see through what the blood red stone was. Even the Dragon respected the sword emperor, saw the sorrow of the sword, fan Luo and Shi Zu all frowned. Obviously, they could not see the root of the blood red stone.


    Only Huang Xiaolong, when the blood red stone was lifted out, the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong was boiling.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, this is?! Huang Xiaolong''s heart is moving. He feels the blood red stone with the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    "This mysterious stone is the place where the Lord of our pavilion was buried in heaven." The beauty auctioneer said with a smile: "although I don''t know what it is, after tens of thousands of years of research by the appraisers of Tianji Pavilion, it must be a piece of stone that opens the sky." The pavilion master in her mouth naturally refers to the cabinet master of the Golden Fox.


    "The stone of heaven!" Suddenly, the scene vibrated.


    The thing that opens the sky, no matter what it is, as long as it has something to do with it, it is the supreme treasure.


    "And this stone may contain the most precious things." The beauty auctioneer said with a smile: "there may be Kaitian spirit, and even Kaitian spirit water, such as Kaitian poisonous water, Kaitian thunderstorm water, Kaitian molten liquid, and so on."


    Then, he said a lot of possibilities.


    "What is the starting price of this mysterious stone?" Shizu can''t help interrupting.


    The beauty auctioneer said with a smile, "Lord Shizu, our pavilion owner doesn''t sell money. Our pavilion owner said that if anyone wants to buy this mysterious stone, they can exchange it with the heavenly things. You can show your heavenly things first and let our pavilion master decide who to exchange it with."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    Exchange?


    According to the beautiful auctioneer, Shi Zu, Jin Xiaoxiao, fan Luo, Longzun, jianhuang, Dao jianchou and Ren Fengyuan are all bright eyes.


    Obviously, they are very interested in this mysterious stone. Although even Tianji Pavilion is not sure what is in it, what if there are Kaitian thunder water and Kaitian poisonous water?


    It''s hard for two masters of daozun and Yizhong to lift this mysterious stone. I can think of the weight of this mysterious stone. If it''s an ordinary stone, it can''t be so heavy. There''s something very heavy in it.


    "The mysterious stone must have been solved by various methods, right? But even Tianji Pavilion can''t be untied. How can we untie it after we buy it? " The knife sees sorrow suddenly open a way.


    The beautiful auctioneer laughed and said in a pleasant voice: "we can''t untie Tianji Pavilion. It doesn''t mean that no one has untied it, right? Maybe you can untie it? Of course, if you can''t get rid of it after you buy it back, it has nothing to do with our Tianji Pavilion. "


    The crowd laughed.


    The beauty auctioneer''s explanation, however, makes people itch in their hearts, and they are more interested in the whole blood red stone in front of them.


    "One day, I''ll have a miraculous Lotus!" Ren Fengyuan, who was the first to say that he took out a blood colored lotus flower, and the whole auction site was covered with blood light.


    But this blood light is not bloody, nor gloomy, but has a kind of dazzling brilliance. It is like a dream, it is beautiful and fascinating.


    Blood lotus!


    Seeing the blood lotus in Ren Fengyuan''s hands, all the experts on the scene are blazing with eyes.


    This is a panacea! And blood lotus has many magical effects.


    "I''d like to exchange the nine color gems for the mysterious stone." Suddenly, the mysterious man in black sitting in the corner opened his mouth and took out a Ganoderma lucidum. The Ganoderma lucidum has nine colors of light. The nine colors of light are distinct. Each light is like a small world, in which there are countless colorful spirits.


    "It''s Jiucai Baozhi All eyes from the blood lotus back, fell on the nine color Baozhi, a shock.


    Jiucaibaozhi is one of the hundred treasures of the original holy world Kaitian level miraculous medicine, which means that in the origin of the holy world, the nine color treasure ganoderma is enough to rank in the top 100.


    No one thought that the mysterious man in black was willing to exchange the nine color Baozhi for the mysterious stone.


    Jin Xiaoxiao, fan Luo, Shizu, Longzun, jianhuang, daojianchou and others were all accidents. The Longzun jianhuang, who had wanted to fight for the battle, could only shake his head and give up. Although they had something to open the sky, they were still far from the nine color Baozhi.


    Even Jin Xiaoxiao and fan Luo were embarrassed.


    Although they can get the same thing as Jiucai Baozhi or even higher than Jiucai Baozhi, is it worth it just to exchange for the unknown mysterious stone?


    They hesitated.


    Shizu did not open his mouth.


    People''s eyes are wandering among Huang Xiaolong, Shi Zu, Jin Xiaoxiao and fan Luo. Obviously, in their eyes, only Huang Xiaolong can get the corresponding thing with Jiucai Baozhi.


    "I have a pearl in the earth!" Suddenly, Jin Xiaoxiao takes out a yellow bead. As soon as the Yellow bead appears, its yellow light actually covers the light of the nine color Baozhi and blood lotus.


    "The earth Heart Bead, this, can''t, the Golden Fox Princess unexpectedly wants to exchange the earth heart pearl for this mysterious stone!" Someone exclaimed.


    The earth Heart Bead, a treasure of heaven, can be formed after countless years in the center of the earth. With the earth heart bead on your body, you can feel the power of the earth when you practice. Although the power of the earth is not comparable to that of the heaven and earth, it is also a very high power in the world.


    Moreover, this earth heart pearl can not only be used for cultivation, but also improve the attack power of the owner. For example, Jin Xiaoxiao holds the earth heart pearl, which can completely suppress her opponents of the same rank with her by the power of the earth.


    Jinhu mansion, there is earth Heart Bead, this is not a secret, but who did not expect that Jin Xiaoxiao will take this earth Heart Bead in exchange.


    Fan Luo saw this, but he was still hesitant, but he shook his head and gave up.


    Shi Zu was staring at the mysterious stone, his eyes twinkled, obviously considering whether or not to take out something to fight for.


    Although dixinzhu is very precious, he is confident if he really wants to fight.


    He was also thinking about whether it was worth it or not, but with his secret method, he could not see the essence of the mysterious stone.


    Beauty auctioneer is not in a hurry. Meimu looks at Shizu and Huang Xiaolong.


    "I also have a panacea here." Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. He opens his mouth and takes out a small grass under the gaze of the public!


    This grass, constantly flashing, seems to be integrated into the surrounding space, empty and real, so unpredictable.


    Many people did not recognize the grass and looked at each other.


    "A grass I don''t know where to pick up is also a panacea?" Jiumu Shaozhang teaches Li Dongjun to sneer.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw Shi Zu, fan Luo, and Ren Fengyuan all excited, and they almost all said with one voice: "reincarnation grass in the void!"Hearing the exclamations of Shizu, Fanluo and Ren Fengyuan, all the people at the scene were stunned, and then looked at the grass in Huang Xiaolong''s hand with a burning look.


    "It turns out to be the reincarnation grass in the void, the ten treasures of heaven opening elixir!" Someone yelled with excitement.


    Ren Fengyuan''s Jiucai Baozhi is one of the hundred treasures, but compared with the ten treasures of the netherworld reincarnation grass, it is nothing but waste! There is no comparability at all.


    Although Jiucai Baozhi is rare, there are still some last-minute treasures in some auctions. However, the ten treasures, such as the reincarnation grass in the void, have not appeared more than ten times in the holy world for countless years! This kind of treasure is priceless and not exaggerated.


    A Kaitian pill needs hundreds or even more Kaitian miracles to be refined. However, only one of them has the effect of no less than that of Kaitian pills. Of course, the more precious thing is that it contains the power of absolute space, which is hopeful to understand the power of absolute space.


    The beautiful auctioneer was not excited when she saw Jiucai Baozhi, but she was very excited when she saw jinxiaodixinzhu.


    Jin Xiaoxiao looks at Huang Xiaolong''s reincarnation grass in the void. His beautiful eyes are complicated, some are surprised, some are angry, some are blazing.


    Although her earth heart pearl is precious, it is much worse than Huang Xiaolong''s reincarnation grass.


    "Who else would you like to exchange for this mysterious stone?" Taking a deep breath, the beauty auctioneer opened her mouth.


    All eyes fell on Shi Zu.


    Shizu shook his head and signaled to give up. He had no ten treasures. Even if he had, he would not exchange such things for the mysterious stone. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was a fool, so he felt sorry for Huang Xiaolong. (the title of this chapter is to exchange for the stone of Mystery)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    Seeing that no one wanted to exchange for the mysterious stone, the beauty auctioneer reported to the owner of the pavilion the things of Ren Fengyuan, Jin Xiaoxiao and Huang Xiaolong. Finally, the owner of the pavilion chose Huang Xiaolong''s reincarnation grass.


    As for this result, everyone is not surprised. As long as it is not a fool, everyone will want the reincarnation grass in the void, so in the end, Huang Xiaolong gets the mysterious stone.


    However, in the beauty auction to let people carry the blood red mysterious stone to Huang Xiaolong''s attic, Huang Xiaolong said: "no need." With that, he took a picture of the mysterious stone in front of him.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "In the early days of daozun''s Jiuchong period! And it''s close to the peak of the early stage of jiuzhong! " There is a master way.


    Many people were surprised and shocked to hear that Huang Xiaolong was a master at the early stage of daozun Jiuchong. After all, no matter which top orthodoxy in daozun Jiuchong''s early stage, his status was respected. However, although people were surprised, they were not surprised. The strength of huolaoguai was obvious to all. Even in the later stage of daozun''s seventh grade, the masters who displayed the heaven and earth in their hands were half killed by fire old monster''s palm Huang Xiaolong is the early stage of daozun Jiuchong, which is not surprising to many people.


    "It turned out to be just an early stage of daozun''s nine levels." Li Dongjun, a teacher of Jiumu Shaozhang, sneered: "I really thought it was the master of the world destroying list."


    All the masters around Jin Xiaoxiao laughed.


    "Commander Yuwen, are they all here?" Jin Xiaoxiao turned his head and asked Liu Tongling.


    "Tell the princess that yuwenda has just arrived in Xuancheng." Commander Liu quickly said, "it''s on standby."


    Jin Xiaoxiao coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong''s Attic: "OK, let yuwenda commander-in-chief stand by outside. First let Dao jianchou solve them. If Dao jianchou doesn''t do it, we''ll do it again."


    At this time, Dao jianchou got up again. After a step, he came to Huang Xiaolong''s attic. He carried the huge sword and looked at Huang Xiaolong cautiously: "the auction is over." Refers to a previously agreed challenge.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the eager knife and saw sorrow. He was just about to open his mouth when he saw the beautiful auctioneer coming to Huang Xiaolong''s face and saying, "this adult, please come to our pavilion master. I want to talk to you about something."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the dozens of experts in Tianji Pavilion behind the beautiful auctioneer, but he said with a careless smile: "it seems that I don''t want to see your Pavilion master."


    Heaven''s Golden Fox sub Pavilion sent out so many masters, and all of them are high-level daozun, the intention can not be more obvious.


    The beautiful auctioneer beamed with a smile, and said, "don''t get me wrong. We''ve arranged for them to come here to meet you."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "that''s really my pleasure." With that, he stepped out of the attic and left with the people in Tianji Pavilion. When passing by Dao jianchou, Huang Xiaolong said, "you are outside, waiting for me for an hour." One hour, enough for him to divide the Golden Fox into cabinet owners and others to solve the problem.


    Dao sees sorrow and frowns, but after looking at the master of Tianji Pavilion, he can only speak in silence.


    The beauty auctioneer shook her head secretly. She didn''t know whether the young man was really stupid or not. He really thought he would come out in an hour?


    Although I don''t know what the pavilion owner is looking for, anyone can guess that they can''t easily let the other party leave the Golden Fox Pavilion.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yuyi is taken away by the master of Tianji Pavilion. Jin Xiaoxiao sneers: "it seems that many people want his life. I don''t have to worry about it." After that, he said to Liu Tong: "give orders to Zhou Hong, Tan fan and Sui Hengyi. Let them come to see me now, immediately!"


    Commander Liu should be respectful.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong came to the deepest part of the Golden Fox Pavilion.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong is an independent space entrance.


    Huang Xiaolong is no stranger to such an independent space. Zeng Lei, the leader of the dragon fish branch Pavilion in the sacred world, asked him to enter such an independent space for alchemy.


    Each Tianji sub pavilion has such an independent space.


    "My Lord, we only want to see you, your subordinates, just wait outside." After coming to the entrance of the space, the beautiful auctioneer politely stopped Lei Yu, huolaoguai and others.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to Lei Yu, huolaoguai and others, and then follows them in.


    After entering the independent space, I saw a middle-aged man with gray hair standing in the air. His gray hair was long and his whole body was emitting a palpitating chill. This was because he deliberately aimed at Huang Xiaolong, but it was related to his cultivation of cold Taoism.


    Mou Baicheng, the leader of the Golden Fox garret, is a Taoist master in the late Jiuchong period. He has already realized a trace of absolute ice power. His talent is amazing, and his combat power is also amazing. Although he is only in the later stage of daozun''s ninth grade, his combat power is definitely not weaker than that of the Dragon Zun and the sword emperor.


    "This is our leader." When the beauty auctioneer took Huang Xiaolong to Mu Baicheng''s back a hundred meters away, she introduced Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully to Mu Baicheng: "the owner of the pavilion, people have brought it."


    Mu Baicheng didn''t turn around. He turned his back to Huang Xiaolong and said, "in the early days of daozun''s Jiuchong period? Your strength is not weak, and your wealth is amazing. Your hand is more than 20 billion Dao Yuan, and you can even have such treasures as void reincarnation grass. "Looking at the other party, he didn''t even want to buy a hundred million yuan from Mu Xuancheng. It''s funny that he didn''t even ask Mou Xuancheng to buy a hundred million yuan¡° Interest ".


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth, Mu Baicheng turned around and saw Huang Xiaolong looking at him with a look at his prey. He was stunned.


    "Mu Baicheng, this space is good." All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong looked around and said, "if you start here, people in Xuancheng outside will not know."


    Mu Baicheng was shocked.


    Suddenly, he had a strange idea. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "you don''t want to fight me, do you?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said: "in fact, before I came to Xuancheng, you were one of my goals. Although your strength is not so good, it''s worth me to be a slave as a master of heaven''s Golden Fox."


    Mou Baicheng is stupid, and the beautiful auctioneer who retreats to the side hears the speech. After being stunned, she looks at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of pitiful eyes. No matter what identity Huang Xiaolong is, she can already guess what will happen to Huang Xiaolong.


    Mou Baicheng suddenly burst into laughter, shaking the space: "accept me as a slave?" He stares at Huang Xiaolong and smiles brightly: "I haven''t laughed so happily for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    Huang Xiaolong looks at Mou Baicheng who is laughing, but he is not in a hurry to make a move. Anyway, the appointment with Dao jianchou is one hour later, and there is still time.


    After Mou Baicheng stopped laughing, his eyes suddenly changed, and he breathed and puffed: "I know you have an extraordinary identity and origin, but today, no matter what your identity, today you will die, and die miserably!"


    Huang Xiaolong stood with a negative hand: "with a mole ant like you?"


    Ants!


    When Mou Baicheng heard this, his eyes burst out two huge columns of light, and he shot Huang Xiaolong. From a distance, it seemed like a huge river of light across the void. The light was like a blade, and even the void was plowed.


    Boom!


    The two pillars of light hit Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s surrounding space was smashed by the earthquake, and the black holes in the space were constantly flashing. However, Huang Xiaolong was not blown away like Mou Baicheng imagined. Huang Xiaolong was standing there like a giant mountain supporting the sky, standing there with the impact of the two huge pillars of light!


    Huang Xiaolong was hit by those two huge columns of terrible light, which seemed like two drops of light rain.


    Who can see that a little rain can wash away people?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong standing still, Mou Baicheng was stunned. The beautiful auctioneer Meimu was also staring. She knew that this was the supreme road of their pavilion masters, which contained the supreme power of light. Even if many masters of the same level as their pavilion masters were hit by these two beams of light, they would be injured, but the young man was all right!


    Mou Baicheng''s eyes shrunk, and his face finally had a trace of solemnity. However, it was only a trace of solemnity. Just now, he only used 50% of his strength.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Mou Baicheng said coldly, "however, don''t be complacent. It was only 50% of my strength just now."


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "in this case, I''ll let you do it again. This is your last chance. I hope you can use all your strength to exert your strongest attack."


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still standing with his hands on his back, Mou Baicheng looked at himself with a look in his eyes. His face sank, and daozun Jiuchong''s breath was completely released. The small world in his body was fully stimulated, and the power of the world roared wildly, just like a huge wave pounding at the whole space, the space appeared to crack.


    "Cold light!"


    "It''s freezing!"


    Mou Baicheng said slowly, his hands raised, but he didn''t see how to move. His figure drifted forward. In an instant, he came to Huang Xiaolong and pressed his hands to Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    With his hands pressed out, the frightful ice turned into a lot of cold light, which hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest. At the moment of his hand, it gave people the illusion that the sky would be frozen.


    The heavy cold light, like maggots, hits Huang Xiaolong''s chest, adheres to Huang Xiaolong, and then wraps him layer by layer, covering Huang Xiaolong in the ice world.


    Mu Baicheng looks at Huang Xiaolong who is frozen in his icy world. He stops and laughs coldly.


    "Congratulations to the master!" The beautiful auctioneer comes forward and smiles sweetly at Mu Baicheng.


    Mou Baicheng nodded and laughed: "it''s also the boy''s carelessness. Otherwise, it will take some effort to get rid of him."


    At this time, the frozen ice world of Huang Xiaolong suddenly "collapsed" and a crack appeared. Then, the crack expanded and spread all over the surface of the ice.


    Mou Baicheng''s face changed, his hands suddenly pushed forward again, and the cold light rushed into the ice world. However, no matter how he urged the power of the inner world and how to exert the cold force, he could not stop the crack.


    "Bang!"


    The whole world of ice exploded.


    Huang Xiaolong appears again in front of Mou Baicheng and the beautiful auctioneer.


    Mu Baicheng is shocked and has no time to think about it. He attacks Huang Xiaolong again. His palms are shining with cold light. Looking at the cold light whistling from heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong just raises his hand and flicks it out. Mou Baicheng''s face changes greatly. In other people''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s flick finger is ordinary, but in his eyes, all the forces of heaven and earth are concentrated in Huang Xiaolong''s In one finger.


    He didn''t have time to dodge, so he was shot by Huang Xiaolong. In the instant, all the forces of heaven and earth exploded.


    Bang!


    Mou Baicheng, like a broken line, smashed in the extreme distance of heaven and earth, rolling to the deepest corner of the space, with blood in his mouth and chest.


    The beautiful auctioneer''s delicate body is stiff there. Her pretty face is pale and bloodless. She looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear.


    "It seems that your status in Tianji Pavilion is not low." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile: "what''s your name?"


    Beautiful auctioneer voice mumbled: "I am the alchemist of Golden Fox branch Pavilion." Speaking of this, stop.


    "Oh Huang Xiaolong accident, Alchemist? There are several alchemists in every sub cabinet of Tianji Pavilion. Alchemy is extremely high if you can be an alchemist in Jinhu sub Pavilion.


    But obviously, this beauty auctioneer is not only a alchemist, but also has other identities in Tianji Pavilion.


    At this time, Mou Baicheng, who was bounced to the corner, got up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and anger: "who are you?"Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. The blood of Chuangshi Huanglong drives him across the world. Under the body of Chuangshi Huanglong, even this huge independent space becomes narrow.


    "Chuangshi Huanglong" Mou Baicheng exclaimed in silence. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. His face finally changed completely: "you, the son of creation?"


    The beauty auctioneer''s mouth is wide open, looking at the Chuangshi Huanglong.


    Chuangshi Huanglong''s eyes, which cover Tianwei, burst out two lights, and instantly fell into their bodies. Mou Baicheng and the beautiful auctioneer were instantly controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, it is easier to display the brand of Chuangshi.


    After controlling the two, Huang Xiaolong asks the identity of the beauty auctioneer. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the master of the other side is actually the alchemist of the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion!


    But, unfortunately, although this woman is the disciple of the alchemist in the Tianji Pavilion, she doesn''t know where the Tianji Pavilion is.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong helped Mu Baicheng recover from his injury with the power of Nirvana, and asked him to call all the Taoist Masters in the Golden Fox Pavilion into this space.


    Naturally, in less than an hour, Huang Xiaolong had all the masters in the Golden Fox Pavilion.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Mou Baicheng about the mysterious stone, and asked about the disappearance of Lei Yuda''s disciple.


    The matter is similar to what Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu conjectured. At that time, Mu Baicheng and Jiumu Zhangjiao took the treasure by themselves. Jiumu Zhangjiao attacked Lei Yuda''s disciples, which made Lei Yuda''s disciples trapped in the forbidden area deep in the treasure.


    "So, Yang Chang is still alive." Lei Yu knows the result, happy way.


    Yang Chang is his first disciple.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "after we have destroyed the nine eye orthodoxy and the curse of orthodoxy, we will go to the place of celestial burial." Of course, there are also the circle arc orthodoxy and the magic blade orthodoxy.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for the knife to worry about." Huang Xiaolong laughs and then rides LEIYU out of the space.


    Sure enough, after I came out, I saw Dao jianchou walking back and forth with the huge sword on his shoulder, and his face was anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    Dao jianchou is anxiously walking around when he suddenly sees Huang Xiaolong coming out. He is stunned for a moment. In the distance, Jin Xiaoxiao, Li Dongjun and Yu Dong Jun are all equally surprised.


    "Mou Baicheng let them out so easily?" Little golden willow eyebrows frown.


    "I''m afraid the boy moved the master of Mou Baicheng pavilion with some rare treasure,. Let Mou Baicheng release him? " Li Dongjun thought.


    Jin Xiaoxiao doubts, is this really true?


    When Jin Xiaoxiao, Li Dongjun and others were suspicious, Dao jianchou took a stride and came to Huang Xiaolong with a smile on his face: "very good. You really didn''t let me down. You said that you would come out in an hour, and you could come out in an hour."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the knife to see worry, that press can not bear the joy, indifferent smile: "start now?"


    He was stunned at the sight of sorrow, and then began to smile: "now! But before I start, I want to add a condition. "


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong was not surprised. Sure enough, Dao jianchou then said, "if you lose, everything on you is mine, including the things you bought at the auction."


    In the distance, Li Dongjun''s face sank when he heard the speech: "the appetite of this knife is really not so big."


    At the auction, Huang Xiaolong threw more than 20 billion Dao coins. Obviously, he carried more than 20 billion Dao coins. In addition, Huang Xiaolong himself was undoubtedly a super treasure. Li Dongjun and Yu Dong didn''t like it. It was a fake. But now he wants to take it alone?


    "Princess." Yu Dong also looks at Jin Xiaoxiao.


    Jin Xiaoxiao pretty face calm: "don''t worry, even if Dao jianchou gets all the things on the young man, he can''t go. Do you think Shizu has left?"


    Huang Xiaolong even has reincarnation grass in the void. Even a master on the list of exterminators like Shizu can''t leave easily.


    Li Dongjun, Yu Dong and others were stunned. Li Dongjun said with a smile: "the money is not revealed. This boy is in high spirits at the auction. Now he is dead!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong listened to Dao jianchou saying that he wanted all the things on his body, but he gave a cool smile: "yes, as long as you can take it away, you can take anything from me. I have a lot of Kaitian pills and many top level boundary tools."


    Kaitian pills!


    Top order bounder!


    Besides, there are many!


    Huang Xiaolong himself admitted that everyone was shocked, even Shizu in the dark.


    Dao jianchou looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and said with a smile, "are you kidding?" He really didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong had so many treasures. He even dared to make it public in public.


    If Huang Xiaolong really has a lot of Kaitian pills and many top level tools, even the experts of the whole Golden Fox cave will hear the wind, and even the existence of the master of the Golden Fox cave will not be able to resist, let alone Huang Xiaolong?


    Huang Xiaolong laughs when he hears Dao jianchou that he is joking. Riding LEIYU, there are many masters who retreat and give up the battlefield to Huo laoguai and Dao jianchou.


    Dao jianchou looked at the red haired old Huo monster. The huge sword carrying him hummed and burst out. At this moment, all the strong men in the poor and strange Holy Land felt the amazing sense of sword and war.


    The fighting spirit of Dao jianchou is as strong as it is strong and fierce, invincible and unstoppable. It seems that his strike is to destroy the heaven and earth, or to burn Guanghe.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Let''s make a quick decision and win with one knife!" Dao jianchou laughed at the old fire monster. He was furious, showing a kind of supremacy. In a moment, he moved. The huge sword on his shoulder suddenly chopped at the old fire monster. The sky and the earth suddenly lit up. His knife awned nine days and went straight into the sky. Everyone''s eyes ached.


    This Dao is amazing, domineering, violent and strong. The swords on all the strong people wearing them are buzzing at the same time. Obviously, the meaning of this Dao arouses the resonance of other sabres.


    When Dao jianchou''s body moves, the old Huo monster also moves. The figure of Dao jianchou is almost to the extreme, just like a blade awn. But the old fire monster''s body is faster. When the fire old monster points out, this finger is like the convergence of tens of millions of sun rays, like thousands of molten slurries flowing and shooting.


    This finger can burn the stars and the moon, melt the vast starry sky, and penetrate the ten holy places of poverty!


    The sword is arbitrary, vertical and horizontal, and the fire light is like a startling goose, which traverses the light of the sword.


    Dao jianchou and Huo laoguai brush past each other, just like two people coming face to face. They suddenly stagger, and then they stop there.


    Everybody stay.


    Then, the people saw that the intention of the sword dissipated, and the knife awn that went straight into the sky was like glass, breaking into pieces.


    But the fire light finger force, but still continue to extend forward, pierced one mountain after another, as if never end.


    "Why not Li Dongjun stopped at the sight of the knife and frowned.


    Jin Xiaoxiao also felt strange, so he saw Dao jianchou slowly turned around and looked at the old fire monster''s back. His eyes revealed extreme fear. Yes, he was extremely afraid: "you, destroy the world!" However, just after he said this, a fiery red finger hole suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrow. This red finger hole pierced his whole head and gave out an amazing flame, just like the fire old monster''s hair.The flame spread all over the whole body of Dao jianchou in an instant. Like a piece of paper, Dao jianchou was incinerated in an instant.


    Jin Xiaoxiao, Li Dongjun and Yu Dong, who have just stopped to see sorrow, are frozen there. First, they are shocked, then they are shocked, and finally they are afraid, a kind of deep fear.


    "Dao, Dao sees sorrow, defeated?" A dark disciple of Daoism.


    "No, yes, it has been destroyed!" The answer to him is a man of high rank who respects Taoism.


    Just like Dao jianchou said before, quick combat and quick decision, one move points to win or lose. Now, it is really a move to win or lose, but what is destroyed is Dao jianchou!


    Jin Xiaoxiao stares at the place where Dao jianchou is burned. He can''t return to his mind for a long time. There, there are many firelights flowing, just like crystal clear and beautiful.


    The Dao Zun Jiuchong''s later peak of Dao Zun''s Dao Zun''s later peak has become a little mature. He has traversed the Golden Fox cave and the surrounding caves for countless years. Even many of the top ten Taoist Masters in the Golden Fox cave and the surrounding caves are afraid and headache about it. Now, they are killed by one finger!


    In the dark, Shizu''s eyes were also tight, and his heart was shocked. In his mind, he kept returning to the fire old monster''s amazing finger of time.


    Old fire monster captured Dao Hun of Dao jianchou in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at Dao jianchou''s frightened eyes and said with a smile: "I said that as long as you can take it, you can take anything from me. Unfortunately, it seems that you don''t have the strength."


    Not yet!


    This sentence, shocked those who covet Huang Xiaolong''s treasure of the hearts of many masters.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the soul of Dao jianchou into the sun and moon cauldron, stays with the poisonous ghost and other human spirits, and then rides LEIYU, with fire old monsters, Xiang Jin Xiaoxiao and Li Dongjun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    Originally, they still covet the thunder and fire elixir on Huang Xiaolong, and Li Dongjun, the original gas of Jin Xiaoxiao, Yu Dong Jun and Yu Dong all see Huang Xiaolong coming, and their faces change again and again.


    But then, Jin Xiaoxiao calms down. As a Golden Fox princess, she doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong dares to move her hair.


    Li Dongjun and Yu Dong all calm down when they see Jin Xiaoxiao. When they think of their identity, they all calm down. Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to kill them. But behind them are the Jiumu orthodoxy and the magic mantra orthodoxy. They are the little masters of Jiumu and the least of the magic charms. Huang Xiaolong dares to attack them?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, all the experts of the Golden Fox army are frightened, but they still go forward and protect Jin Xiaolong and block Huang Xiaolong from coming.


    "Sir, please stop!" A commander of the Golden Fox army, who respected the nine realms, opened his mouth to Huang Xiaolong and said, "if we go forward again, we will." But before he finished, he was kicked by Lei Yu.


    The faces of all the experts in the Golden Fox army suddenly changed.


    "How dare you dare to fight against the commander of Golden Fox!" Another leader of the Golden Fox army in the later period of daozun Jiuchong pointed to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    He is the strongest of the Golden Fox army following the protection of gold.


    It''s no wonder that he would be furious. The Golden Fox army is the law enforcement force of the Golden Fox cave. All the orthodoxy, all the experts and all the disciples of the whole Golden Fox cave heaven, who dares to be disrespectful and fearless to the Golden Fox army?


    As the supreme commander of the Golden Fox army, they even wanted to sweep the floor to greet them. How ever have they been treated like this!


    Lei Yu doesn''t lift his eyelids. He kicks the commander of the Golden Fox army in the later period of Zun Jiuchong with the same kick. This time, he kicks out of Xuancheng with greater strength.


    "What do you want?" she said


    Huang Xiaolong rides LEIYU to continue to come over. When he encounters the Golden Fox army, Lei Yu kicks away directly.


    A few meters away from Jin Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong stops and looks at Li Dongjun, Yu Dong and other nine eyed Taoist orthodoxy experts: "kneel down!"


    Get down on your knees!


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice, containing the power of supreme deterrence, Li Dongjun and Yu Dong all felt a tremor in their hearts, but they could not help kneeling down.


    However, as soon as he knelt down, Li Dongjun''s heart was disgraced and indignant. He looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "what are you? We should kneel down for you!"


    Fire old monster directly a palm, then will that Li Dongjun imprinted into the ground, Li Dongjun completely no voice, Jin Xiaoxiao, Yu Dong a crowd see Li Dongjun has become a pool of flesh and blood.


    Yu Dong and his others are completely bloodless. Like Li Dongjun, Yu Dong, who wants to get up in anger, kneels down and dares not move. Even Jin Xiaoxiao, who has always regarded the masters of Jinhu cave as ants, is pale as paper.


    Just as everyone shuddered, Huo laoguai put Yu Dong''s seal into the ground and became a pool of flesh and blood like Li Dongjun.


    Just now Li Dongjun, Yu Dong''s other Taoists, some of them were paralyzed.


    Li Dongjun, Yu Dong, they are nine eyes less masters and magic charms less masters. Just now many of them were still fawning on Li Dongjun, Yu Dong, but now they are two beaches of flesh and blood.


    "All nine eyed disciples and magic spell disciples who are willing to take part in Lei Yu''s orthodoxy can not die. Those who do not want to die will die!" Huang Xiaolong looked at those nine eyed disciples and magic spell disciples and said calmly.


    Originally, according to his meaning, it was to destroy the Jiumu Taoism and the mantra orthodoxy directly, but looking at these trembling Jiumu disciples and magic spell disciples, Huang Xiaolong lost interest and changed his mind.


    Jin Xiaoxiao''s pretty face is extremely ugly. Everyone knows that Li Dongjun and Yu Dong are the most loyal "followers" around her. Now Huang Xiaolong not only lets people kill Li Dongjun in front of her, but also blatantly wants to swallow up the nine eyed orthodoxy and the curse orthodoxy?


    Huang Xiaolong not only ignored her, the Golden Fox princess, but also her father, the owner of the Golden Fox cave. Because the nine eyed master and the magic spell master are the most loyal dogs around her father. It depends on the master to beat the dog.


    But in the end, Jin Xiaojiang''s anger was subdued.


    Now she can see that her identity as Princess Golden Fox is useless in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu leave.


    Many nine eyed disciples and magic spell disciples followed Peng Fei and Jia Zhen. All of them had taken part in Lei Yu''s orthodoxy. As for those who didn''t, they would end up like Li Dongjun and Yu Dong.


    However, before leaving, Lei Yu took a look at the void in front of him and said with a smile: "silver worm, we haven''t seen each other for many years. In a few days, I''ll go to the stone cliff, and we''ll play hide and seek again!"


    The figures of Lei Yu and Huang Xiaolong drifted away. However, the words of Lei Yu echoed in the sky of Xuancheng for a long time. Others were confused and did not know what Lei Yu said. However, Shizu, who was hiding in the empty sky, was like being struck by a lightning stroke and his face changed wildly.


    "Silver, silver worm!"


    How many years has he not heard this address.


    This name has made him have nightmares for many thousands of years. He thought that he had completely forgotten that terrible memory. But now, with the call of Lei Yu, that terrible memory reappears."No, no!" Originally hiding in the void, Shizu suddenly screamed wildly, while fleeing, he looked at the direction of Lei Yu''s departure with a kind of dreadful eyes.


    Many masters looked at each other.


    In the dark, fan Luo was surprised to see the crazy appearance of Shizu.


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu''s departure direction with a thoughtful face.


    It was not long after Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu left the poor and strange holy land. The news that Li Dongjun was taught by Jiumu Shaozhang and Yu Dong was destroyed by the curse of Shaozhang was soon spread all over the Golden Fox cave.


    The Golden Fox cave is boiling, and everyone is in shock, guessing the identity and origin of Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    "At that time, I heard that Princess Jinhu''s face was more ugly than that of Princess Jinhu."


    "Who is that young man! Even Dao Zun Jiuchong''s peak in his later period was destroyed by his hand! This is too terrible! His subordinates, even if they are not masters of the world extermination list, are not far away! It''s no wonder that Chen Huo and Yang Dingtian of the Daoist school of Daoism of Pan arc and Yang Dingtian of the Daoism of magic blade were smashed when they were picking the sky restaurant. They didn''t even resist at all! "


    "Pan arc sect and Mo blade sect seem to be talking about joining hands to deal with the young man. Now I hear the news, I heard that Pan arc palm sect and magic edge palm sect almost scared to urinate!"


    "It''s not just the pan arc orthodoxy and the magic blade orthodoxy. I think the Jiumu daotong and the magic mantra orthodoxy, which have a grudge against Lei Yu Dao Tong, are scared to death. Jiumu daotong and magic mantra orthodoxy originally planned to swallow up Lei Yudao Tong in a few days."


    Before long, news came out again.


    "The young man is riding his three headed beast to the Jiumu Taoist general office!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    "What? Did the young man really go to Jiumu Taoist general office? He doesn''t really want to destroy the Jiumu orthodoxy. Who knows that the leader of Jiumu is following the master of the Golden Fox cave. If he does this, he will openly fight against the master of the Golden Fox cave? "


    "What do you think the master of the Golden Fox cave will do?"


    "What else can I do? It must be to kill this young man and Lei yudaotong!"


    When Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu go to Jiumu daotong headquarters, the whole Jinhu cave is a quarrel.


    "Jinhu Dongtian is going to change the sky?"


    "What''s wrong? The young man who dares to challenge the master of the Golden Fox cave is doomed. He will be suppressed by the master of the Golden Fox cave soon! Don''t you remember when you were invincible? At that time, the invincible orthodoxy was also trying to challenge the authority of the Golden Fox cave master. Later, the whole invincible orthodoxy was killed by the leader of the Golden Fox cave. The Taoist soul of the invincible Taoist school is still imprisoned in the prison of Jinhu daotong. It has been many years, tens of millions of years, and there is no light in the sky! "


    "Moreover, the relationship between the master of Jinhu cave and Fengyun Zun is extremely strong. Fengyun Zun takes Princess Jinhu as her adoptive daughter. Whoever dares to challenge the master of Jinhu cave is the one who challenges Fengyun chamber of Commerce. Who dares to touch that kind of Big Mac! Even the son of origin has to be very polite in front of Fengyun Zun. "


    In the Golden Fox cave when the tianzhongfang discusses.


    On the hall of Jinhu daotong general office, Jin Hongyuan, the master of Jinhu cave, looks pale. He listens to his daughter Jin Xiaoxiao''s crying.


    "Father, you don''t know how wild that young man is! Before the auction, he snatched my way for no reason. His sitting beast even kicked the Golden Fox commander. He didn''t pay any attention to me and the Golden Fox orthodoxy. After the auction, he let his men kill Li Dongjun and Yu Dongjun for no reason! " Jin Xiaoxiao''s face was very angry. Maybe he thought of Huang Xiaolong''s arrogant look at that time, and his pretty face was even more angry.


    "Li Dongjun, Yu Dongjun, they were standing next to me at that time. If his hand''s hand power was slightly deviated, I''m afraid I would have been beaten into a pool of flesh and blood by his men. Now I can''t see father you." Jin Xiaoxiao was angry and angry.


    Jin Hongyuan, the owner of the Golden Fox cave, did not open his mouth and was listening.


    "Father, this young man is more crazy than the invincible Zhangjiao in those years. He is killing Li Dongjun. Yu Dong, I think he will attack me sooner or later!" Jin Xiaoxiao cried again.


    Suddenly, Jin devoted himself to the cave owner, Jin Hongyuan, and looked at Li Xu, the commander beside him: "what do you think of the young man''s strength? What about the strength of the flamboyant old man around him? What about his strength as a beast? "


    Li Xu was the late commander of daozun Jiuchong who was kicked out of Xuancheng by Lei Yu.


    Li Xu recalled the scene when Lei Yu''s foot and old fire monster fought with Dao jianchou. His face could not hide his fear: "that old man of red flame is so strong and strong! With one finger, he pierced through his head, which was so close that I couldn''t see him clearly. Even if he couldn''t get into the list of annihilation, I''m afraid he would be in 150! "


    "As for the sitting beast, I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the red flame old man!"


    "The young man was in the early stage of daozun''s ninth grade. As for his strength, it is difficult for his subordinates to judge, but his strength should be much weaker than that old man ChiYan."


    Li Xu judged one by one.


    "Did Zhou Hong of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy call that young man his highness? Call him an adult Asked Jin Hongyuan again.


    "Yes, according to our findings, it is." Li Xu replied respectfully.


    Jin Hongyuan is silent, and his fingers are tapping on the handle of Bao''s seat, obviously making a decision.


    "Father, that young man is almost to the general office of the nine eyes Taoism!" Seeing this, Jin Xiaoxiao said, "do we really want to watch him destroy the nine eyed orthodoxy? Even if he really has some amazing identity, we have an adoptive father, why should we be afraid of him? Even if you are the son of origin, you should be respectful and polite to your adoptive father, and you are the best master in the 60th place on the list of annihilation! "


    "Father, who are you afraid of when you join hands with your adoptive father?"


    Jin Hongyuan was stunned by Jin Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Jin Hongyuan suddenly smiles, a strong self-confidence emanates from his body.


    "You''re right. My father is worried too much. If your adoptive father and your father join hands, who are we afraid of?" Jin Hongyuan said with a smile that the power of bullying the Golden Fox cave made Li Xu and others tremble.


    "I order that commander Liu Youda, who is stationed near Jiumu daotong, will go to Jiumu daotong headquarters now. If you see that young man, let him come to Jinhu daotong headquarters to admit his guilt!" Jin Hongyuan to Li Xudao.


    "Yes, master of the cave!" Li Xu quickly said.


    "If so, what do you mean, young man Li Xu hesitated.


    Jin Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed: "if he dares to disobey my meaning, tell him that Lei yudaotong will be destroyed by him!" A chill swept through the world.


    Then, Jin Hongyuan ordered: "let Sui Hengyi, Tan fan and Zhou Hong come to visit me now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, huolaoguai and others are standing over Jiumu city.As soon as Lei Yu stepped on the void, he saw the roar of Jiumu city. The headquarters of Jiumu daotong collapsed and became a piece of ruins. However, it was forbidden by the general office of Jiumu daotong. After strengthening by many experts of Jiumu Taoism for countless years, he still couldn''t resist the power of Lei Yu.


    "Who?"


    With the sound of shock and anger, countless nine eyed Taoist Masters rose to the sky. In addition to daozunjing, there were also many high-level ancestors, tens of thousands of people.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man in front of him: "are you Li Shen?"


    "Bold!" When the nine eyed Taoist Masters saw Huang Xiaolong calling out their leader''s name, they were all angry.


    However, Li Shen, who was taught by Jiumu, looked at Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and Huo laoguai. His face was full of fear: "you killed my son!" He heard about Huang Xiaolong''s coming to Jiumu orthodoxy, but he didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu to come so soon.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nods. When Huang Xiaolong wants to let the old fire monster take action, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops. He sees that the Golden Fox army in the distance is surging towards this side. He is afraid that there are millions of people, covering the sky and covering the sky. From a distance, it looks like a golden sea is constantly coming.


    Seeing the mighty army of golden foxes, Li Shen, the leader of Jiumu Taoist school, was overjoyed. He led all the experts of Jiumu orthodoxy to meet him. Huang Xiaolong saw this and did not stop him.


    "Commander Liu Youda!" Li Shen clasped his fist to the commander of the Golden Fox army, smiling. It seemed that they were very familiar.


    "Li Shen teaches." Liu Yue, who came to Li Shen with a smile, said, "I came at the order of the master of the cave. Fortunately, it''s not too late."


    Li Shen listens to Liu you, who is under the command of the Golden Fox cave master. He is more happy in his heart.


    Soon, millions of golden foxes came to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    As soon as the Golden Fox army arrived, they formed a defensive formation after another, surrounding Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    The Golden Fox army is extremely strict in selection. It is necessary to join the Golden Fox army, at least a saint, and its talent must be superior. There are hundreds of thousands of Golden Fox army in holy land, among which there are some small team leaders in the ancestral territory, the chief captain of daozun territory, and the high-level commander of daozun. Such strength is enough to wipe out such forces as Jiumu daotong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Liu circuitously walked out, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and he said slowly, "Sir, I came under the command of our Lord of Jinhu cave. Our Lord of Jinhu cave said that he wants you to go to the general office of Jinhu Taoist orthodoxy and confess your guilt now. Don''t move the nine eye orthodoxy!"


    Li Shen, a teacher of nine eyes, was pleased to hear it.


    Huang Xiaolong is a smile: "if I don''t go there."


    Liu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and there was thunder light hidden: "I advise you to follow the orders of our cave master. Although your men and sitting animals are very powerful, it is not wise to disobey the orders of the cave master. The cave Master said that if you disobey his orders, Lei Yu Dao Tong will be destroyed because of you!"


    He looks at Lei Yu, where old Huo and Huang Xiaolong sit down.


    For the fire old monster and the strength of Lei Yu, he has heard of it, so how much fear.


    Lei Yu hears the speech, looks up at the sky with a smile and coldly looks at the Liu you: "Jin Hongyuan that boy really said so?" It means to destroy Lei Yu daotong.


    After all, he helped Jin Hongyuan, and he was half a master of Jin Hongyuan.


    Liu Yue was stunned at the speech, and then looked at Lei Yu with a look at the inferior: "yes, in the Golden Fox cave, no matter who is, can not challenge the authority of the cave master. No matter who provokes, there will be only one consequence!"


    Lei Yu laughed: "good! Great! I see! "


    Originally, there was still a fetter in his heart, but now it is completely gone.


    He has a very relaxed feeling.


    Liu circuitous smell speech, a face strange looking at Lei Yu, very good? I got it! Looking at Lei Yu''s excited appearance, he has some doubts.


    "Boy, do you hear me? The Lord of the cave has ordered you to go to the Taoist General Office of Jinhu and admit your guilt. Do you dare to disobey the order of the Lord of the cave? " Behind Li Shen, a nine eyed Taoist master sneered.


    This master of Jiumu Taoism is the master of Jiumu Taoism and the Third Master of Jiumu Taoism.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he was lifted by Lei Yu''s front foot and pressed down, directly into the deepest part of the holy land below.


    The earth roared.


    Jiumu Taoist masters and millions of Golden Fox army stay.


    Liu Yue''s face was extremely ugly. He pulled out the sword in his hand and pointed to Lei Yu angrily: "what a big dog''s gall, how dare you disobey the orders of the cave master."


    Lei Yu directly swept over and swept the Liu. He didn''t know how many buildings in Jiumu city had been broken through all the way. Finally, he was covered in the ruins of Jiumu city.


    "Dog Gall?" Lei Yu coldly smile: "disobey again how, he Jin Hongyuan again calculate what thing!"


    Seeing Liu Xu swept away, Li Shen and the nine eye orthodoxy masters were stunned, and the hundreds of thousands of Golden Fox army were stunned. They couldn''t believe looking at Liu Yue, who was covered by the ruins.


    Liu you, commanding millions of Golden Fox troops and guarding one side, is one of the most powerful men under their master of Golden Fox cave. He is also the peak master of daozun jiuzhong. In the eyes of these Golden Fox troops, their commander Liu Youda is the supreme existence next to their Golden Fox cave master, but now!


    "Kill!"


    "Take them all down!"


    Liu''s deputy came back to his senses and roared with anger. Suddenly, millions of golden foxes were surging like golden waves, and millions of golden foxes waved their golden swords at the same time.


    Millions of Dao awns formed a terrifying sea of golden swords, which covered the sky and the sun, and the sky and the earth lost their luster.


    The meaning of the sword gathered by the terrifying Dao mang is that many high-level masters of daozun with nine eyes are shocked.


    "Kill!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong says.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s voice falls, the old fire monster moves, and the other twelve masters move.


    Fire, gold, ice and blue


    When the fire, the golden light and the ice blue light pass by, all the experts of Jiumu Taoist orthodoxy saw that the golden sword sea which had covered the sky and sun was instantly incinerated. The fire light, the golden light and the ice blue light all disappeared, including the millions of Golden Fox army!


    Fire, gold, ice blue light, thirteen lights have been pushed to the end of the sky.


    The thirteen old fire monsters returned to Huang Xiaolong, as if they had not moved.


    Li Shen stood there, and all the masters of Jiumu daotong stood there. There was no shock. In other words, the shock was not enough to describe their hearts at this time.


    This is enough to easily wipe out the millions of Golden Fox army of Jiumu orthodoxy!


    There are more than 100 masters of daozun realm! There are three masters of daozun and Jiuchong!


    It''s destroyed by thirteen old fire monsters!a blow!


    "Extreme, ultimate power!" Li Shen was extremely afraid of the fire. Thirteen people were old and strange. Every time he said a word, his face turned pale.


    He just saw a lot of ultimate power! From the fire old monster 13 people, everyone''s ultimate strength!


    It''s everyone!


    This is not to say, 13 masters with the ultimate strength!


    Li Shen''s neck twists rigidly and looks at Huang Xiaolong. He is horrified because even if they are under the command of the holy world Master, there are no 13 masters with the ultimate strength!


    All of a sudden, Li Shen''s legs softened, and he knelt down to Huang Xiaolong. No, he was crawling there. His whole body was shaking. Even daohun and his heart were shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Shen indifferently. Without opening his mouth, he pats Lei Yu. Lei Yu understands and directly puts his foot out into a giant pillar supporting the sky. With one grip, Li Shen holds Li Shen in the palm of his hand and rubs it as if he were rubbing sand. Li Shen''s shrill screams resound through the sky of Jiumu city.


    When Lei Yu''s feet spread out, he saw that Li Shen had disappeared, only the golden blood flowed down from his feet.


    Li Shen, one of the top ten leaders of Jinhu Dongtian, was crushed by Lei Yusheng, and was completely wiped out.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    A piece of news blew up the Golden Fox cave, and countless powerful people were stunned.


    "The millions of Golden Fox troops guarding the vicinity of Jiumu daotong have been destroyed, and even commander Liu Youda has been destroyed! This! It''s going to be a bomb. Oh, my God


    "It''s said that Li Shen, who was taught by Jiumu Zhangjiao, was crushed by the three beasts and turned into a ball of golden blood! Most of the experts of Jiumu Taoist orthodoxy are paralyzed, and most of them have joined Lei Yu daotong! "


    On the hall of Jinhu daotong headquarters, Jin Xiaoxiao heard the news, and the whole pretty face was unbelievable. Not only was she, but also Jin Hongyuan and all the experts of Jinhu orthodoxy were stunned there, wondering if they had heard the news wrong.


    "Liu Youda''s commander was killed?" Li Xu''s throat wriggles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    No one believes it''s true.


    To be exact, it is Jin Xiaoxiao, Jin Hongyuan, Li Xu and others who do not believe that commander Liu Youda and his millions of Golden Fox troops will be destroyed!


    Since Jin Hongyuan took charge of the Golden Fox cave and became the master of the Golden Fox cave, such a thing has never happened. Although it is true that the soldiers of the Golden Fox army have been killed in these years, one or two of them have been assassinated, and the other side has used various disguises to assassinate them.


    The Golden Fox army, has never fallen down the corridor Zunjing level above the master.


    Never!


    But now, the Golden Fox army has been destroyed, a whole hundred daozun state masters! Even Liu you, the great commander of the garrison, has been destroyed! And the other side is to destroy blatantly, the world knows!


    One hundred reverence, millions of golden foxes!


    Jin Hongyuan couldn''t believe it. At the same time, his face was ugly, his heart ached, and his heart ached. Whether it was the 100 masters of daozun realm or the millions of Golden Fox soldiers, he was heartbroken.


    He has three Golden Fox legions under his command, and the millions of Golden Fox army led by Liu you is one of the three Golden Fox legions under his command, that is to say, his Golden Fox road lost one third of its strength at one time!


    One third! This has to be how many years he has accumulated and how many resources he has spent to cultivate it.


    "Lei Yu orthodoxy!" Jin Hongyuan''s voice was very cold, as if it were from hell, which made everyone shiver.


    No one dares to break in at this time.


    Jin Xiaoxiao is also silent. Her pretty face is full of all kinds of complexities. She still can''t get over the news. She remembers that Li Dongjun and Yu Dong were directly pressed into the ground by the old fire monster in Xuancheng City before. If she really relied on the identity of Princess Jinhu to stop her, would the other party also push her into the ground?!


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    "Does anyone know what happened then?" After a while, Jin Hongyuan asked Li Xu in a deep voice: "Liu you, how did they get killed? Who did it? "


    Although the news came out and had been confirmed, no one reported it to him.


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "we have also set up internal lines in Jiumu daotong, but these inner disciples have lost contact with us, so it is not clear what happened at that time."


    "But my subordinates guess that it should not be the hands of one or two people!" Li Xu said his conjecture and judgment: "if only one or two people, Liu Youda, commander, they can not escape one person."


    At this time, another great commander Liang Fang also came forward and said, "the judgment of his subordinates is the same as that of commander Li Xu. In addition to the three headed beasts, the old flame man and the two disciples of Lei Yu orthodoxy, the young man was accompanied by twelve people."


    Jin Hongyuan took a deep breath and asked Li Xu, "Zhou Hong, Tan fan and Sui Hengyi received my order. Have they come to Jinhu daotong now?"


    Li Xu bowed his head: "Zhou Hong, Tan fan and Sui Hengyi are still in the general office of LEIYU daotong. There is no movement at all."


    No movement!


    Although Li Xu didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that Zhou Hong, Tan fan and Sui Hengyi ignored the orders of the cave master Jin Hongyuan.


    When Jin Hongyuan hears the speech, he looks a little ugly.


    "Good!" Jin Hongyuan''s eyes burst into frightful fright: "since the defeat of daotong, I haven''t done anything for many years, so now even a little Lei Yudao Tong dares to ignore my orders! Very good! "


    "Master of the cave, I will immediately lead the Golden Fox army to leiyudaotong and wipe out the whole system!" Li Xu opened his mouth and said, "at that time, I will capture Zhou Hong, Tan fan and Sui Hengyi''s three human souls and bring them back to you."


    Jin Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "where are the young people now?"


    Li Xu was stunned and quickly replied respectfully: "the young man is still in the Jiumu orthodoxy for the time being, but I heard that his next target is the mantra orthodoxy, then the pan arc orthodoxy and the magic blade orthodoxy!"


    "If I spread the news, I would like to make an appointment with him. In three months'' time, the location will be set at the highest peak of the Golden Fox cave!" Jin Hongyuan walks slowly.


    Jin Hongyuan''s voice dropped and everyone was stunned.


    No one expected Jin Hongyuan to suddenly make this decision.


    "Master of the cave, do you want to do it yourself?" Li Xu stupidly said: "what kind of status are you? There is no need to surrender your identity to him. That young man is just a nobody!"


    When he wants to come, he can''t kill a chicken with a knife.


    Jin Hongyuan is the master of the Golden Fox cave, and he is also one of the top 60 in the world extermination list. If he does it in person, it is a compliment to the young man.


    "Yes, master of the cave, let''s kill them!" The other commander opened his mouth.


    Jin Hongyuan sneered and said, "do you do it? Can you destroy each other? "


    At the scene, all the experts of Golden Fox orthodoxy bowed their heads and kept silent. Liu you was not the enemy of the other side, let alone them? Although they are confident in their own strength, compared with Dao jianchou, they are no better than Dao jianchou and Liu you."That thunder imperial orthodoxy?" Li Xu asked.


    "After killing the young man, we can solve the problem of LEIYU orthodoxy." Jin Hongyuan pondered. He knew that the young talent was the key. Otherwise, it would be useless to kill Lei Yudao Tong. As long as the young man died, Lei Yu daotong would be the fish on the board. He would kill him as much as he wanted!


    "Father, do you want to discuss this with the adoptive father first?" Jin Xiaoxiao suddenly said that although she believed in her father''s strength, she was still a little insecure or uneasy.


    Jin Hongyuan shook his head: "after your celebration, your adoptive father has been buried in heaven. There is something important that you can''t leave for a while." Seeing his daughter''s expression, Jin Hongyuan said with a light smile: "don''t worry. Your father is sure about this matter." He''s very powerful.


    With the spread of the Golden Fox army, soon, the story of Jin Hongyuan''s engagement with Huang Xiaolong spread all over the Golden Fox cave.


    The Golden Fox cave is shaking again.


    "The master of the Golden Fox cave wants to fight with the young man at the peak of the Golden Fox cave!" Wu Yuanyuan, who was originally worried, was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Golden Fox cave wanted to do it in person. The young man and his men will die!" After hearing the news, they felt a sense of rebirth.


    "He wanted to die and killed millions of the Golden Fox army. No wonder the master of the Golden Fox cave was so angry that he wanted to do it himself!"


    One orthodoxy after another is debating with different reactions.


    After hearing the news, Huang Xiaolong, who is in charge of rectifying the forces of Jiumu Taoism, laughs carelessly: "Jin Hongyuan can''t help but fight."


    Lei Yudao: "Jin Hongyuan is not qualified to challenge your highness. Let me do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    Hearing Lei Yu say he wants to do something, Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    Lei Yu said: "I pointed out that boy. Over the years, the boy''s strength has increased greatly. Since he has no eyes, my half master will clean him up for his highness."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and looks at Lei Yu with deep meaning in his eyes: "well, then you will come to fight."


    Then, Lei yulet the nine eyes Taoist master will send out the news.


    "What, the young man''s beast said," the master of the Golden Fox cave is not qualified to challenge his highness. He has come to fight against the master of the Golden Fox cave! "


    "This is too crazy. It''s just arrogant and ignorant. A sitting beast even wants to fight with the master of the Golden Fox cave. What are those three beasts? How can he be qualified to fight against the master of the Golden Fox cave?" Some people are angry.


    "I also think it''s incredible that the whole origin holy world, that is, only the sitting beast of our origin holy Kingdom Lord''s adult can have this qualification. The young man will not regard himself as the origin Saint world Master!" Someone mocked.


    When the news that Lei Yuyao was going to fight against Jin Hongyuan, the master of Jinhu cave, almost the whole Golden Fox cave was laughing at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu for their ignorance and arrogance.


    Almost the whole Golden Fox cave is calling for the master of the Golden Fox cave to kill Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and Lei Yu orthodoxy.


    When Jin Hongyuan heard the news of the response, he was stunned.


    "He, the beast to fight?" Jin Hongyuan asked Li Xu again, "are you sure the news is true?"


    Li Xu nodded and said respectfully: "yes, Lord Dongzhu. The news is from the elders of Jiumu Taoism."


    Another general leader couldn''t help but angrily said: "this boy is too crazy. He is an unknown person. Our cave master has asked him to fight him. That is to raise his identity. He even asked him to sit down and fight with a beast on his head!"


    Li Xu suddenly said: "I think it''s the boy who knows that he is not the opponent of the cave master, so he let him fight with the beast. However, he is just a Taoist priest in the early stage. If the cave master kills him, it''s only a matter of every second. His timidity is also normal."


    Other experts of Golden Fox orthodoxy also nodded.


    Jin Hongyuan said in a cold voice, "well, it doesn''t matter who comes to answer the battle, anyway, it''s all to be solved."


    "It''s just that. It''s raising the boy even more!" A chief commander was indignant.


    "No harm." Jin Hongyuan shook his hand: "it''s dead anyway."


    So, there''s no need to argue with the dead.


    Seeing that Jin Hongyuan has acquiesced in Huang Xiaolong''s animal competition, the experts in Jinhu cave are in a state of uproar.


    Although it is three months from Jin Hongyuan, the day of Lei Yu''s engagement is three months later, many experts have begun to rush to the first peak of Jinhu Dongtian.


    Such as the master of the Jinhu cave is rare, so, to watch one or two, it is a great blessing for all the people in Jinhu cave.


    Therefore, just a few days after the end of the war, waves of warships have surrounded the first peak of the Golden Fox cave again and again.


    Jiumu Taoist general office. In the


    sun and moon stove, Huang Xiaolong sat down under the tree of the early days and under the Wutong tree, and took out the origin of the auction and the Phoenix Fire crystal.


    There are still three months to go before the battle. These three months are enough for him to refine the original Qi and Phoenix Fire crystal.


    It takes thousands of years and tens of thousands of years for others to refine the origin of Qi, but for him, refining these two things is only two or three months.


    The origin of the gas, around Huang Xiaolong, and the best Phoenix Fire crystal is standing on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Huang Xiaolong runs the Dragon Rising rhyme. All of a sudden, bursts of original forces and laws are constantly flowing out of the original Qi. The nirvana force in the Phoenix Fire crystal drops and penetrates into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    at the same time, the trees of the early days, the Wutong tree also kept falling down too early and nirvana.


    Constantly devouring the Qi of origin and the power of Nirvana, Huang Xiaolong''s body is covered with gray and glowing red flame.


    In the blink of an eye, it is more than two months.


    Ten days before the date of the battle, Huang Xiaolong completely refined the original Qi and Phoenix Fire crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are still ten days to go before the date of the battle, the first peak of the Golden Fox has been surrounded by all the experts of the Golden Fox cave. Almost all the masters of the Golden Fox cave have arrived. Of course, only Zhou Hong, Tan fan, Sui Hengyi, and Li Shen, the leader of Jiumu, have not arrived.


    Among the numerous orthodox spaceships, there is a huge black ship which is extremely conspicuous and emits a startling breath. This is the orthodox spaceship covering the sky.


    Tian, which generally means the way of heaven, is named Zhetian, which can be used to cover the domineering power of the orthodoxy.


    Fan Luo stood in the bow of the spaceship, standing against the wind, looking at the first peak of the Golden Fox cave, his eyes flickering, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "What are you thinking, lol?" At this time, behind him came a very tall middle-aged man, the middle-aged man was three or four meters high, his hands were very big, and he walked like a tiger.


    "Father." Fan Luo said respectfully when he saw the visitor.It is fan Yihui, the master of zheteng, who is also the second expert of Jinhu Dongtian.


    Fan Yihui nodded and laughed: "thinking about the situation of the fight after ten days?"


    Fan Luo suddenly said, "father, do you think the Golden Fox cave master will really win?"


    Fan Yihui was stunned and then laughed: "don''t you think that the young man''s sitting animal can win? The strength of the young man''s sitting beast may be very strong, but compared with the master of the Golden Fox cave, there is certainly no way to compare it. Let me tell you, even if it is four or five me, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the Golden Fox cave master. "


    Fan Luo was shocked: "is the master of Jinhu cave so strong?"


    Fan Yihui''s eyes were deep: "you have never seen a master of the world extermination list, so you don''t know the power of the master of the world extermination list. Moreover, the master of the Golden Fox cave is ranked in the 60th place of the world extermination list! Such existence is not what you can imagine now


    Although his son fan Luo is known as the first young generation of Golden Fox and Dongtian, and even some good people compare his son with him, only he knows that his son fan Luo is still a long way from him, and far away from the supreme existence like the list of annihilation.


    Fan Yihui shook his head again and said, "the young man and his subordinates must have never seen the power of the world destroying masters, so they dare to challenge the master of the Golden Fox cave. Otherwise, he would not dare to borrow his 10000 courage."


    Fan Luo frowned and recalled Huang Xiaolong at the auction. Is this really the case?


    At this time, suddenly, a huge bang exploded, like the thunder of annihilation, the whole Golden Fox cave was suddenly shocked.


    Fan Yihui, fan Luo and other experts were shocked by the sound in their minds, and then looked to the direction of the sound.


    "Is this loud noise coming from the direction of the celestial burial place?" Fan Yihui''s eyes penetrate time and space one after another, looking at the direction of the burial place beyond the Golden Fox cave.


    "The land of celestial burial!" Hearing this, fan Luo''s face changed.


    "There must have been some great changes in the land of celestial burial!" Fan Yihui''s face was full of disbelief: "otherwise, it would not have been so loud that even the Golden Fox cave was affected. I''m afraid that not only the Golden Fox cave, but also the surrounding caves would be affected!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    When the loud noise came, a huge golden spaceship was flying fast to the first peak of the Golden Fox cave. When the spacecraft passed by, there was a long golden light in the starry sky, just like a long tail of a golden river.


    This is the ride of Jin Hongyuan, the master of Jinhu cave! Golden Fox! It is also the first spaceship of the Golden Fox cave, one of the top level boundary instruments.


    Hearing the loud noise, Jin Hongyuan and others flew out of the spaceship one after another and stood at the bow of the ship.


    "It''s a celestial burial place!" As soon as Jin Hongyuan''s face changed, his eyes were just like substance. He looked back on the time and looked at the burial place beyond the Golden Fox cave.


    The experts of Golden Fox orthodoxy were shocked to hear that it was the loud noise from the place of celestial burial.


    The place of burial is beyond the Golden Fox cave, and there is still a long starry sky from the Golden Fox cave. Can this loud noise spread to the Golden Fox cave?


    "Is there a peerless master fighting in the land of celestial burial?" Li Xu was surprised.


    Jin Hongyuan shook his head and said solemnly: "it should not be. Unless the top ten masters are struggling, it is impossible to cause such fluctuations in the power of heaven and earth. It should be that the place of burial has changed!"


    Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring.


    The place of celestial burial has always been the place of origin of the holy world. The place of celestial burial represents the unknown and mysterious. Even if they originated from the existence of the master of the holy world, they can''t explore the whole land of celestial burial, because some places in the land of celestial burial dare not even set foot in the holy world.


    All of a sudden, there was another loud explosion, which was even more terrifying. The Golden Fox cave was trembling.


    Jin Hongyuan and others are surprised.


    All of a sudden, Jin Hongyuan took out his letter and said to Jin Xiaoxiao, "it''s the news of your adoptive father. He asked me to go to the place of celestial burial and give him a hand!"


    Jin was surprised: "adoptive father! What about the father, about the war? "


    "No matter, the treaty war will be cancelled in advance! Let Jin Hu Jun tell the young man to sit on a beast with him, and wait for me to come back from the land of celestial burial, and then take his dog''s life! " Jin Hongyuan looks at the direction of the celestial burial place: "now, full speed to the land of celestial burial, quick!"


    The Golden Fox spaceship turned around and quickly went to the burial place and disappeared in the sky.


    Before long, the news that Jin Hongyuan, the master of the Golden Fox cave, had cancelled the treaty war was spread.


    "The Lord of the Golden Fox cave has already rushed to the place of celestial burial, and the engagement war has been cancelled? Cheap, that boy Wu Yuanyuan, the head teacher of Pan arc Taoism, frowned.


    Hu Fei, the head of the law enforcement hall, said: "when the Lord of the Golden Fox cave comes back from the place of celestial burial, they will die, but they will live a little longer. However, what happened to the land of celestial burial, which made the master of the cave rush to pass?" Speaking of this, he stopped and said, "do you think it''s the place of celestial burial that there are peerless treasures, such as Kaitian Lingshui, or other heavenly objects?"


    Only the rare treasure in Kaitian class can attract the existence of Golden Fox cave master.


    "Not necessarily. I heard that it was the master of the Golden Fox cave who received the letter from the venerable Fengyun. He was in a hurry to go to the place of celestial burial. Maybe it was the Lord of the Golden Fox cave who met with some danger in the place of celestial burial, so he let the master of Jinhu cave rush through." The circle arc Road unifies the old man ponders.


    Hu Feiyi, the head of the law enforcement hall, said, "but maybe it''s the Fengyun Zun who has discovered some great treasure. It needs the master of Jinhu cave to join hands with him to open it. It''s said that fan Yihui, fan Luo and other experts of Zhetian Taoism have already led the Masters of Zhetian Taoism to the place of celestial burial! Moreover, all the masters of cangming orthodoxy have passed


    "Master master, if there is really a peerless baby born, it will be a great opportunity for our circle arc orthodoxy. Like some peerless treasures, those who are predestined will get them. Maybe they will get them by then?" Hu Fei.


    Wu Yuanyuan pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "all the masters of daozun state will join me in front of the heaven burial place together with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiumu Taoist general office.


    Huang Xiaolong just came out of the sun and moon furnace. He wanted to fight with Lei Yu on the first peak of Jinhu, but suddenly there was a loud noise from the place of celestial burial. Then he heard the news that Jin Hongyuan had cancelled the battle and rushed to the place of celestial burial.


    On hearing this, Lei Yu asked a nine eyed Taoist master with a smile: "Jin Hongyuan, the boy, really said that he would take my Royal Highness''s dog''s life after he came back from the land of heaven burial?"


    The master of Jiumu Taoist orthodoxy sprawled on the ground: "yes, yes, my Lord."


    Lei Yu''s cold voice hummed, the thunder gathered in the sky, and the nine eye Taoist orthodoxy masters trembled in the hall.


    "The land of celestial burial." Huang Xiaolong is looking at the direction of the burial place, revealing his thinking.


    Although he had not been to the holy world for a long time, he had heard a little about the place of celestial burial which originated in the holy world. Compared with the thunder abyss of the divine kingdom of Tuo, the place of celestial burial was more dangerous than the thunder abyss of the divine world. Even the existence of the original holy world Lord did not dare to touch some places lightly, so it was dangerous.


    "Your Highness, the place of celestial burial has not changed like this for many years. Maybe there are some things against the heaven. Shall we go and have a look together?" Lei Yu to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, you mean that there have been such changes in the land of celestial burial before?" Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu.


    Lei Yu nodded and recalled: "when I didn''t leave the holy world of origin, there was such a loud noise in the place of celestial burial. Then there were dozens of Qi of origin, and there were several kinds of spirits against the heaven, one of which was the flower of time!""The flower of time!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was surprised by dozens of Qi of origin, what Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that there was a flower of time in the place of celestial burial.


    The reincarnation of the void, containing the power of space, is known as one of the top ten elixirs of the sky, while the flower of time is the first of the ten elixirs!


    The flower of time, named Siyi, contains the power of time. If you swallow it, you will have a chance to understand the absolute power of time.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the heaven burial place and have a look." Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment, and took the road.


    Anyway, Jin Hongyuan has cancelled the engagement.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also wants to visit this place of celestial burial.


    Dozens of origins?


    Maybe?


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong explained to all the experts of Jiumu Taoist orthodoxy, and then set out with Lei Yu and huolaoguai to go to the place of celestial burial. Of course, Peng Fei and Jia Zhen, two disciples of Lei Yu daotong, stayed in the headquarters of Jiumu Taoist orthodoxy. After all, it was inconvenient for Peng Fei and Jia Zhen to follow in such a dangerous place as the place of celestial burial.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the purple thunder peak, and urges the fire old monster 13 people with all his strength. The purple Thunder Mountain turns into a purple thunder, and it constantly crosses the void. The speed is so fast that even experts like Lei Yu are amazed.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong and his party came out of the Golden Fox cave.


    A few days later, the place of celestial burial appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the place of celestial burial, they could see that there were always spaceships or groups of experts rushing to the place of celestial burial.


    This change in the place of celestial burial is not only the Golden Fox cave, but also the dozens of experts in the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    "I''m afraid it''s the place of celestial burial, and all the masters of orthodoxy in the cave are coming!" Lei Yu looks at the ships that rush into the land of celestial burial. Most of the marks of these ships are familiar to him.


    "Well!" Suddenly, Lei Yu stares at a tiger head spaceship in the distance, his eyes shrink.


    "What?" Huang Xiaolong also looked at the past.


    "It''s the dark tiger spaceship in the dark tiger cave!" Lei Yu said: "an opponent in those years."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, can become Lei Yu''s opponent, that is, the existence of the top 20 on the list of annihilation.


    The dark tiger spaceship was very fast, and soon it did not enter the place of celestial burial and disappeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    Huang Xiaolong asked thirteen old fire monsters to drive over the purple Thunder Mountain. He broke through the chaos and entered the heaven burial place.


    The land of celestial burial is full of turbulence, which has a strong impact on the ancestral realm. Therefore, those who can enter the land of celestial burial are generally masters of daozun realm, or the half path Zun with high combat power.


    Seeing the purple thunder peak, many strong people also have to look at it one after another, because the purple thunder peak sells the appearance, the other is because the purple thunder peak has not appeared.


    "What is this? Is it a spaceship? Someone even directly selected a mountain peak to refine into a spaceship, and did not change a shape. This shape is really wonderful! I don''t know which cave and which orthodoxy it is! " The master of hidden star orthodoxy doesn''t laugh.


    "This purple mountain is not simple! I''m afraid it''s an open thing Bai Yue, another master of Jin Xing orthodoxy, said with twinkling eyes.


    Both Yinxing daotong and Jinxing daotong are the Daoists of Mifeng Dongtian, and they are one of the top ten Daoists in Mifeng Dongtian. Their power is one point stronger than Jiumu daotong and mantra daotong, ranking sixth and seventh in Mifeng Dongtian.


    Among the more than ten caves in the land of celestial burial, the overall strength of Mifeng cave and Golden Fox cave is not much different.


    "What! What makes heaven You don''t laugh and surprise: "brother Baiyue, you can''t laugh?"


    Jin Xing Taoist master Bai Yue is a positive face: "it is absolutely the thing that opens the sky. Although I can''t be sure what it is, I still have this insight."


    After being built by huolaoguai and more than 1000 daozun high-level masters of mingfo, the thunder gas on the mountain has disappeared, but some experts still see the extraordinary purple Thunder Mountain.


    Jinxing daotong is the first door of refining utensils in miafeng cave. Baiyue is also the master of the refining Hall of Jinxing daotong. Therefore, the materials of many things can be seen at a glance.


    Of course, this is also not intended to hide the shape of zilei mountain. If Huang Xiaolong deliberately conceals the shape of zilei mountain, even if it is the leader of Jinxing daotong, it is impossible to see the root of zilei mountain.


    Seeing Jin Xing''s Taoist master Bai Yue, he affirmed that zilei mountain was the first thing to open the sky, and many of his colleagues were moved.


    It''s a great thing!


    What''s more, such a huge mountain peak is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    You don''t smile, step out, then block in front of the purple thunder peak, the hand huge knife a horizontal: "in the next Mi Feng cave, hidden star Taoist mission hall Lord don''t laugh, ask each other something!"


    At the top of zilei mountain, Huang Xiaolong looks at each other indifferently and asks thirteen old fire monsters to drive the mountain forward.


    You don''t smile to see that the other side doesn''t pay attention to themselves, purple Thunder Mountain continues to bump into oneself, can''t help but be angry.


    "Broken sky sword!" You don''t laugh. The huge sword in your hand suddenly cuts to the purple Thunder Mountain.


    All of a sudden, the knife wave stirred the turbulence around the world into a paste.


    "Broken sky sword! It was created by the founder of Yinxing daotong. If you don''t laugh, I''m afraid that the cultivation has reached 12% state! "


    "Many daozun Badong masters can''t take this knife!"


    Jun Buxiao himself is the peak master of daozun in his later period.


    Jinxing daotong Baiyue and others saw that you didn''t smile, and they all marveled at breaking the sky sword.


    But then people saw that the huge purple mountain peak, which was as huge as the super continent, continued to collide with each other. They directly smashed the sky breaking Sabre Qi, and then in a blink of an eye, they came to Jun Buxiao.


    When zilei mountain comes to the front, Jun does not smile and his face changes dramatically. He tries to block it with the huge knife in his hand. But the next moment, he and the huge knife are plowed open like a fly.


    When zilei mountain broke through the sky and disappeared in front of many experts, Jun Buxiao fell down on a mountain millions of miles away and smashed the ground. As for the huge sword that tried to block the mountain, it scattered into pieces and scattered around Jun Buxiao.


    Jin Xing daotong Baiyue and others were surprised and stagnated on the spot.


    "Is that your sword that you don''t laugh at?" Someone asked.


    "Yes


    The crowd was silent.


    Jun Buxiao''s Jun Dao, which has been refined and forged for countless years, has been a medium level boundary tool, but now it is like a medium level boundary tool made of brittle glass.


    But after the shock, the eyes of all the people were extremely hot.


    Even the medium level boundary device can''t withstand the impact of the purple mountain peak. The purple mountain peak is absolutely?!


    As a master of weapon refining, Jinxing daotong Baiyue''s eyes were full of blazing light.¡­¡­


    Standing on the top of zilei mountain, Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads are unfolded, and they carefully feel everything in the place of heaven burial. The burial place on this day seems to be a corner abandoned by the heaven. The law of the road and the power of heaven and earth are extremely chaotic here. It seems that there is a kind of extremely terrifying force hiding here.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. A place like heaven''s burial place should not have appeared. Here, he could not feel the power of any natural calamity and the energy fluctuation of thunder attribute.


    Seeing the doubts in Huang Xiaolong''s heart, Lei Yu said: "some people say that the burial place is deliberately left by the creator God, while others say it is not the thing of our world."


    Huang Xiaolong ponders and thinks of the blood red mysterious stone that he bought at the auction.


    "The sea of skeletons has a unique treasure! Come on, let''s go to the skeleton sea At this time, suddenly, a spaceship from the distance across, the ship, there is a voice of anxiety.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned: "skeleton sea?"


    Lei Yu explained: "the skeleton sea is a dangerous place in the place of celestial burial. There are endless skeleton monsters. These skeletons are almost indestructible and extremely troublesome. If we rush to the skeleton sea, it should take half a day."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then Lei Yu shows the way to the skeleton sea.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong came to the skeleton sea that Lei Yu said. When he came to the skeleton sea, he saw the white skeleton monster that could not be seen at the end. Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He understood what Lei Yu meant by endless skeleton monsters. This is simply the sea formed by the accumulation of skeleton monsters! How many billions? Even the soul of Huang Xiaolong cannot be covered.


    All of a sudden, a scream rang out. A group of strong men in the distance were besieged, bitten, gnawed and drenched with blood. Everyone''s face could not hide their fear. Huang Xiaolong found that when these strong men chopped up these skeleton monsters, these skeleton monsters quickly recovered automatically, and even the flame of the common world power could not burn these skeleton monsters.


    Lei Yu said: "once surrounded by these skeletons and monsters, even daozun''s senior level is very difficult to get rid of. In the end, it is a dead end. These skeleton monsters can even chew away the heart of Tao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    "Taoist friends, please help us and save us!" All of a sudden, some of the strong were besieged by skeleton monsters. Some of them were eager to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. Their eyes were so eager and eager.


    "Past!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Zilei mountain plows open countless skeletons and monsters. In a blink of an eye, they come to the group of Terran masters.


    Then, the thunder of purple Thunder Mountain erupted, and the skeletons and monsters that were besieged by each other were all turned into a pool of white gas, which was blown to the last drop.


    These skeleton monsters are very difficult to kill, and their healing power is very strong, but they are not absolute. How can the purple thunder peak exist? Even the jundao and other medium level boundary tools are smashed. After being tempered and strengthened by more than 1000 daozun high-level masters of huolaoguai, many daozun Jiuchong''s later peaks can''t be resisted. What''s more, these skeleton monsters?


    Seeing the thunder, the skeletons and monsters were all turned into a pool of white mist. The besieged masters were stunned and forgot to move for a moment.


    "Leave the sea of skeletons." Huang Xiaolong waves with one hand, and the group of experts find that they have been sent out of the skeleton sea, and the purple thunder peak breaks through the sky to the depth of the skeleton sea.


    Although Huang Xiaolong saved these people, he could not take them with him.


    Strange to say, out of the skeleton sea, those skeleton monsters will not attack again, it seems that there is a force to imprison these skeleton monsters in the skeleton sea.


    I don''t know if it was frightened by the thunder of purple Thunder Mountain, or for some other reason, these experts stayed for a long time and didn''t respond.


    "Well, who is it?" For a long time, in this group of experts, one person ate, meaning Huang Xiaolong.


    But no one can answer.


    "The purple Thunder Mountain peak, even these skeleton monsters are broken at the touch, and the thunder gas can turn these skeleton monsters into white gas! Even if it''s not absolute thunder force, I''m afraid it''s not far away! " One is surprised, at the same time, greedy eyes, blazing.


    "Yes, if I had this purple Thunder Mountain, what dangerous places could I go? Just like now, with the purple thunder peak, it''s like stepping into the flat ground in the skeleton sea! "


    At this time, Yu Lei and others are already outside.


    "Your Highness, in fact, when you save these people, they may not be grateful to you." Lei Yu said.


    He has seen a lot about human nature.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I killed too many people all the way." So sometimes you can save it, save it.


    Lei Yumo said, after a while, he said: "in fact, compared with other daozun Jiuchong masters, your Highness has killed very few people. Which daozun Jiuchong master didn''t come up with countless corpses? As long as there is a place for cultivation, there will be killing. After killing, you can still keep your original heart. "


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and murmured: "as long as there is a place for cultivation, there will be killing. After killing, can you still keep your original heart?"


    All the way down, there were many enemies. After the killing, Huang Xiaolong was lost a lot. But now Lei Yu''s words made him clear the fog.


    Zilei mountain continues to fly forward.


    However, no matter how many skeleton monsters, no matter how strong the skeleton monsters are, they can''t block the purple Thunder Mountain. Some powerful skeleton monsters want to climb up the purple Thunder Mountain, but they are all blown by thunder and turned into a white mist.


    "Why, what is that?" After entering the skeleton sea for an hour, suddenly, Lei Yu looked at the front and was surprised.


    I can see that there is a lot of golden light in the sky ahead. The golden light has amazing power of light and Buddha power.


    Huang Xiaolong was also an accident.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others saw a huge Buddha statue. It was a golden Buddha statue sitting there, towering into the clouds. The Buddha body was as big as a super city, and the golden light was emitted by this statue.


    A huge golden Buddha statue sitting in the middle of the sea of skeletons, surrounded by endless skeleton monsters, this scene is heartbreaking.


    Within millions of miles around the huge golden Buddha statue, those skeleton monsters seem to be afraid of the power of light and Buddha transformation in the golden light, and dare not approach. Therefore, there is a vacuum around this statue of Golden Buddha for millions of miles. Huang Xiaolong sees that there are many orthodox spaceships and strong men around the Golden Buddha.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others arrived and entered the vacuum zone around the Golden Buddha, many of the strong people who had already arrived came to see it.


    "Who is this young man? Which cave is it? Which one is orthodox? "


    "This purple mountain is not a mortal! I''m afraid it''s an open thing


    "What a heavenly thing!"


    Zilei mountain is still the focus of these strong people.


    At this time, a huge spaceship flew to Huang Xiaolong. The ship body was branded with a giant hand! This great hand covers the sky and the sun as if to take away all the sky.


    Jietian chamber of Commerce!


    In addition, the spaceship of the Jietian chamber of commerce can only be driven by a person at the branch president level. At the Xuancheng auction, Ren Fengyuan was the vice-president of Jinhu branch of Jietian chamber of Commerce, but he was not qualified to drive the spaceship of this chamber of Commerce. Therefore, on this spaceship, there is definitely a president of a branch of Jietian chamber of Commerce.For example, the president of Jinhu branch of Jietian chamber of Commerce, even if his strength is not as strong as Jin Hongyuan, the master of Jinhu cave, his status is not much lower than that of Jin Hongyuan, because behind it is Jietian jiehui!


    At this time, on the bow of the boat, a young man in a green robe and a long sword on his waist said to Huang Xiaolong, "Sir, how can you sell this mountain peak? My father said, "if you want to buy it, make an offer!"


    There was a lot of turmoil around.


    "That''s su Shaoqiang, the young master of the FanFeng Dongtian branch of the Jietian chamber of Commerce. Su Hong, chairman of the FanFeng branch of the Jietian chamber of Commerce, wants to buy this mountain peak?" A strong man was surprised and said, "is this peak really a thing that opens the sky?"


    People look at the purple Thunder Mountain, eyes burning.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Su Shaoqiang and said calmly, "my peak, your father, can''t afford it."


    When they heard this, they were in an uproar again.


    As a super chamber of Commerce like Jietian chamber of Commerce, the wealth of every branch president is amazing. He is afraid that he is no inferior to the master of Dongtian. Now Huang Xiaolong says that people can''t afford it?


    Su Shaoqiang was stunned and not irritated. He said with a smile, "everything has a price, as long as you open a price."


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at each other again. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. His eyes fell on the statue of Golden Buddha.


    Lei Yu''s eyes also fell on the Golden Buddha, wondering: "this golden Buddha statue, which was not before, is it suddenly emerging? The loud noise before has something to do with the statue of Golden Buddha


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong ignored himself, Su Shaoqiang frowned and then said with a smile, "my father said that he was willing to pay 100 billion yuan to buy the mountain. How about it?" Speaking of this, he looked confident.


    "One, one hundred billion, Dao coin!" Although the strong people around guessed that Huang Xiaolong''s mountain was worth a lot, when he heard that Su Hong was willing to buy it for 100 billion Dao, some people took a cold breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    100 billion Dao coins!


    Many Taoist masters are scared by this astronomical number.


    Those who can come here are generally the top ten orthodoxy in the big cave. However, they are still scared. That''s 100 billion Dao! It''s no exaggeration to say that even fan Yihui, the father of fan Luo, has a lot of difficulties in putting out 100 billion Dao coins at once.


    But now, Su Hong is throwing a hundred billion!


    Su Shaoqiang smiles when he sees the strong around him. However, when his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong''s face, he is stunned to see Huang Xiaolong''s calm appearance.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at himself. Over the years, in order to rebuild the purple Thunder Mountain, he has spent hundreds of Kaitian refined iron and hundreds of Kaitian thunder spirit stones. These things alone are not only trillions of dollars, not to mention the value of zilei mountain itself.


    In addition, huolaoguai, a high-level master of more than 1000 daozun of mingfo, has been building for several years. The labor alone is more than 100 billion Dao Yuan. Who can invite the fire old monster with 100 billion Dao Yuan? And the more than 1000 high-level masters of Ming Buddha''s daozun set out to build the spaceship?


    Now, this Su Hong has the delusion of buying the purple Thunder Mountain for 100 billion Dao?


    "100 billion Dao coins?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "are you sending a beggar? You can''t afford it. It''s a hundred billion dollars. It''s almost like buying a stone from purple Thunder Mountain. "


    As soon as Su Shaoqiang stays, all those who are strong in Orthodoxy will stay. Even Su Hong, who is in the spaceship of Jietian chamber of Commerce, stays.


    But then, Su Shaoqiang''s face was angry and his eyes burst out with astonishing coldness. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong was deliberately insulting him and his father!


    His father, Su Hong, is the chairman of fan Feng branch of Jietian chamber of Commerce! Even if they meet his father, they should be polite, and the other party dare!


    "This young man is so arrogant. I''ve never seen such a maniac!"


    "It''s not just crazy, it''s crazy!"


    Many of them gloated at the direction of the strong around them.


    "Young man, who are you? Today, no matter what kind of orthodoxy you are, I will teach you a lesson for your elders and let you know the consequences of being ungrateful! " In the other ship, Su Hong''s majestic voice came out.


    Then, inside the ship, a man flew out.


    "It''s Wang Haoyang, the right arm of President Su Hong, and the master of daozun Jiuchong''s later period. His strength is not weaker than that of ordinary daozun Jiuchong''s later peak!" Someone recognized.


    After Wang Haoyang came out, he directly captured Huang Xiaolong with one hand. He obeyed Su Hong''s intention and wanted to teach Huang Xiaolong a good lesson. Therefore, his hand was not light. There was a strong wind power in his palm power.


    When people thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be captured by Wang Haoyang from the mountain peak, suddenly, a purple thunder gas appeared in the purple thunder peak like purple thunder light. The purple thunder light gun instantly drove Wang Haoyang out of the other party''s spaceship. Wang Haoyang screamed, then turned into a mist and disappeared between heaven and earth!


    Only a wisp of soul flew out in panic.


    The world is silent.


    Su Shaoqiang stands there, and Su Hong has no voice.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the spaceship of picking heaven chamber of Commerce in front of him, and his face was indifferent: "go away, block my way again, die!"


    Su Shaoqiang and the others behind him are ugly.


    "You Su Shaoqiang was angry.


    But the next moment, Su Shaoqiang''s anger on his face faded, and he gave Huang Xiaolong a hard look. The spaceship of Jietian chamber of Commerce retreated to one side and apparently received Su Hong''s Secret tone command.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes continue to fall on the statue of the Golden Buddha. The statue of the Golden Buddha has its own boundary. It is afraid that there are peerless treasures in it. However, it is necessary to find the entrance to the inner world.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong looks into the two eyes of the Golden Buddha statue. Then, he puts away the purple Thunder Mountain and thunder Yu. More than a dozen old fire monsters step forward to the Golden Buddha''s eyes. The fire old monster lifts its finger, and a firepower penetrates the Golden Buddha''s left eye. Then, bursts of bright Buddhist power burst out of its left eye, and a bright hole appears.


    Huang Xiaolong rides LEIYU and rushes in. Thirteen old fire monsters follow him.


    All around the strong see the situation, but also all fight to enter.


    A group of female disciples also followed the strong ones to enter.


    "Miss, I don''t know what the young man is, and dare to offend Su Hong." One of the female disciples said.


    The head of the female disciple covered a veil, people can not see clearly the face, but vaguely you can see that the other side has a unique appearance.


    "There seems to be Dragon Spirit in him. Maybe he is a little dragon master?" The first woman pondered, but then shook her head: "however, no matter which dragon clan young master he is, it is unwise to offend Jietian chamber of Commerce."


    Pick heaven chamber of Commerce, such a big Mac exists, and few can compete with it. Even the master of a hole dare not offend such a big Mac easily.


    "Miss, the inner world of the Golden Buddha definitely has something of light at the level of heaven, otherwise it could not have such a bright power."


    "Maybe."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others came to a vast ocean in front of them, and their souls spread out, and they could not find the end of the ocean.The inner world of Golden Buddha is still bigger than Huang Xiaolong imagined.


    "There is no limit to the sea of suffering." On the cliff of the big coast, there are two huge bright stone tablets, one is bitter sea, the other is boundless.


    Lei Yu''s eyes are deep, looking at the end of the sea: "if you want to go to the other side of the bitter sea, you must have the power of absolute light or with the help of treasures with the power of absolute light!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said to Lei Yu, the fire old monster fourteen people: "you wait for me here, I will go back soon!" With that, the power of absolute light surged up and covered the whole body, and then stepped into the sky of the bitter sea and into the deep sea of bitterness.


    At this time, Su Hong of the chamber of Commerce of picking heaven, fan Feng Dongtian and other orthodox experts arrived and saw Huang Xiaolong enter the bitter sea.


    "That''s the power of absolute light?! That young man has the power of absolute light The Taoist ancestor gazed at the light on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface and exclaimed.


    Su Shaoqiang and the veiled woman were shocked.


    No matter who is, as long as he has the ultimate power, he is the giant of the origin holy world.


    "However, he is only the early stage of daozun''s ninth grade!" The old ancestor was shocked.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the bitter sea, news of shaking came from the place of celestial burial from time to time.


    "Jinhu cave master and Fengyun Zun got the tree of nightmare in the dream cave!"


    "What! It''s a nightmare tree. It''s said that this tree has an incredible road


    "Wuxing Zhangjiao got the wushanggui sword in Senluo ghost hall. It is the top level boundary tool and can evolve into Yin Luo ghost world."


    "The master of the four elephant cave has got a huge egg in the sky, which is likely to have been born at the beginning of the sky!"


    One message after another came out.


    The place of celestial burial is boundless. The sea of skeletons in which Huang Xiaolong is located is just a small ominous place. The dream cave, the Monroe ghost hall, and the extremely bright starry sky are also the places where the sky is buried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    Before long, sensational news came out of the land of celestial burial.


    "Your Highness the son of origin has arrived at the land of celestial burial!"


    "What, the son of origin is here?! Is it true that there are anti heaven treasures in the place of celestial burial, or even the son of origin has come! "


    "I''m afraid it''s a treasure against heaven. It''s said that the Lord Xuankong of Jiezhu''s mansion has also followed his highness of the origin. However, in addition to the people in the master''s mansion, there are many masters in the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, including the ancestor of Yuanmo Shenglong, the Lord yangsandao, the purple giant and the special envoy of Hailan!"


    The arrival of the son of the origin and the masters of the world Master''s mansion, as well as the appearance of the master of Tianji Pavilion, surprised many Taoist masters who entered the place of celestial burial.


    Like the son of origin, what do you want, baby? But this time, we still came to the land of celestial burial. We can imagine that there must be supreme treasures in the place of celestial burial.


    As for the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, the deployment of so many experts also shows the importance of the treasures born in the heaven burial place.


    Then there was news.


    "The son of origin got a great chance in the golden flame sand land and realized the absolute firepower!"


    When the news came out, the place of celestial burial and more than a dozen cave experts around it were boiling.


    "The son of origin has already possessed absolute wind power and absolute earth power, and now he has realized absolute firepower, which are the three ultimate powers. He is worthy of being our son of origin. He is so gifted that he is worthy of being one of the top ten talents of the younger generation in the Holy world of origin!"


    There is a list of annihilation in the origin of the holy world, as well as a list of the younger generation. This list is called Tianji list because it is arranged by Tianji Pavilion.


    The son of origin is in the top ten.


    ¡­¡­


    When one news after another was boiling, Huang Xiaolong came to the end of the bitter sea and finally saw the other bank of the bitter sea.


    "On the other side


    I saw a huge stone tablet on the other side of the river.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped on the other side of the river. He saw that the ground on the other side of the river was covered with small grains of sand. The grains were crystal clear and gave off the soft power of light.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the small grains of sand on the ground, but he was surprised: "pure land?"


    Pure land exists in the legend.


    This pure land is not the pure land in the mouth of the Buddha world, but a kind of sand and stone formed during the opening of heaven. This kind of sand and stone contains the purest power of light between heaven and earth, and is not contaminated with any filthy things in the world. It is said that practicing in such a pure land can purify the heart and soul of Tao, and it is certainly of great help to cultivate the absolute power of light.


    Huang Xiaolong did not expect such a pure land to exist on the other side of the bitter sea. Although it is not other treasures, such a pure land is priceless treasure. Pure land is not the same as Kaitian thunder water and Kaitian poisonous water. It will disappear after being devoured and refined. The pure land energy source constantly produces the purest absolute bright power between heaven and earth. Therefore, even if Huang Xiaolong cultivates one hundred million yuan in it The pure land will not disappear for hundreds of millions of years.


    When Huang Xiaolong was standing in the pure land, feeling the purest power of light on that day, suddenly, above the bitter sea, there was a sound of breaking through the sky.


    "Pure land!"


    The other party exclaimed in surprise, and seemed extremely excited.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at him and saw that the visitors were wearing the brocade robe of Jietian chamber of Commerce, with a Star crown on his head, and a God in his eyes.


    Suhong!


    It was Su Hong, the chairman of the FanFeng branch of Jietian chamber of Commerce. Although Su Hong did not have the power of absolute light, he also came to the other side of the bitter sea after Huang Xiaolong with the help of something with absolute power of light.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pure land. It''s wonderful that the heaven does not fail me." When Su Hong was excited, suddenly, there was another excited voice in the distance. A tall and thin old man with silver hair stepped into the air.


    Seeing the visitor, Su Hong''s face changed: "the master of the extreme way cave."


    The visitor is one of the ten caves around the place of celestial burial. The master of the cave is the cave master of the cave. The wind is endless!


    The wind is limitless and famous. It is the supreme existence in the top 50 of the list of annihilation!


    If he was an ordinary cave master, Su Hong didn''t pay attention to it, but the wind was limitless, which made his heart sink. Although he was not afraid of the wind, such existence was not what he could provoke.


    Without paying attention to Su Hong, Feng Wuji stepped onto the shore and walked on the pure land. While feeling the absolute power of light in the pure land, he was excited: "what a pure absolute power of light. With this pure land, my absolute power of light will surely reach the extreme within a million years. After a hundred million years, I will be able to reach the perfection."


    "Well, it''s right to come to the place of celestial burial this time."


    Feng Wuji is so excited that he even wants to kiss this pure land. When he passes by Huang Xiaolong, he doesn''t pay attention to Huang Xiaolong, as if he didn''t exist.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t act very much. He just looked at the excited wind Wuji with a kind of funny eyes. It seems that the wind Wuji took this pure land as his bag.


    As Huang Xiaolong knows, Jidao cave master is the most powerful among more than ten cave owners in the land of celestial burial. He is more powerful than Jin Hongyuan. Jin Hongyuan is the absolute gold power Dacheng, and he is the absolute light power Dacheng. However, among the 13 ultimate powers, the light power ranks much higher than Jin Li.Moreover, this wind Wuji is better than Jin Hongyuan in using the power of absolute light.


    "This pure land, I want 80% and give you 20% After being excited by the wind, he turned his head to Su Hong. As for Huang Xiaolong, he didn''t think about it at all.


    At this time, Su Hong also stepped on the other side of the river. When he heard the distribution of the wind, his face sank and his eyes were filled with anger: "Jidao cave master, although he said that you are strong, I''m not afraid of you. You should be 80%, too much!" Speaking of this, he added, "I want at least 30%."


    Then he said, "the things on this young man belong to me!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    Obviously, he is interested in Huang Xiaolong''s purple Thunder Mountain.


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong''s purple Thunder Mountain destroyed Wang Haoyang, and Huang Xiaolong has absolute power of light, he is confident that he can deal with Huang Xiaolong. He can see that Huang Xiaolong''s absolute power of light has just been realized and just entered the threshold.


    Feng Wuji shook his head: "you want 30% pure land, yes, but I want all the things on this young man!" The tone was firm.


    When he was on the opposite bank before, he also took a fancy to Huang Xiaolong''s purple thunder peak.


    Su Hong''s eyes are changeable. He looks at pure land and Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, it is difficult to choose between them. Pure land is good, but Huang Xiaolong''s purple Thunder Mountain is no less valuable than pure land.


    "Good!" Su Hong finally nodded: "I want 30% pure land!"


    Feng Wuji sees Su Hong nodding and smiling: "brother Su Hong is really a wise man." After that, he took out a bright jade bowl to collect the pure land. As for Huang Xiaolong, he was not in a hurry to solve the problem. He put it aside first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    Seeing that Feng Wuji wanted to collect pure land, Su Hong quickly took out a tripod of light to collect pure land. He was afraid that wind Wuji would regret the late harvest.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees the endless wind, Su Hong and Su Hong are eager to collect the pure land. They don''t care about the meaning of the first person to land on the other side. They have no choice but to smile: "I said two of you, haven''t you asked me?"


    Feng Wuji took a look at Huang Xiaolong: "what? Do you have a problem? " In fact, Feng Wuji is the owner of Jidao cave and the top 50 of the list of extermination. He always looks at people like this, and he doesn''t mean to look at Huang Xiaolong like this.


    There are not many people who can make him look flat.


    "You''re right. I do have a problem." Huang Xiaolong, however, looked at the wind without end and said with a smile.


    Feng Wuji was stunned and laughed: "I seldom meet people who dare to give advice to me. I''m interested in hearing your opinions now, but you only have ten seconds."


    Su Hong stops, looks at Huang Xiaolong and sneers.


    "I want all this pure land." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    The wind is endless, and Su Hong is in a daze.


    All of a sudden, wind Wuji began to laugh, the kind of laughter.


    Su Hong shakes his head and smiles.


    When they were laughing, Huang Xiaolong said again, "and I''ll take all the things on you."


    Wind Wuji, Su Hong two people stop, but then the wind Wuji smile more brilliant.


    "Besides, you are of some use to me, so all of you should kneel down and be my slaves." Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down.


    Feng Wuji is the master of Jidao cave. If it can be used by Huang Xiaolong, it will be more convenient for Huang Xiaolong to do things in the holy world of origin.


    Su Hong, the chairman of the fan Feng branch of the picking day chamber of Commerce, can barely do it.


    Originally, Feng Wuji, who had just laughed as brightly as a flower, heard Huang Xiaolong say that he should kneel down and be a slave. When he was just full of laughter, the other side of the river was completely quiet.


    Wind Wuji looks at Huang Xiaolong quietly.


    Su Hong looks at Huang Xiaolong quietly.


    Strangely, Feng Wuji was not angry, but looked at Huang Xiaolong with interest: "young man, you may have some identity, but do you know that even the son of origin dare not talk to me like this."


    "Don''t say it''s the son of the origin. Even if we are the main recruit of the holy world, we should treat each other with courtesy, and offer the treasures and conditions that make me excited."


    Feng Wuji half joked: "do you think you are higher than the master of our origin holy world? Or do you think you are better than our Lord? "


    Huang Xiaolong heard wind Wuji''s taunt and didn''t explain much. He said, "if you can take my move, I''ll let you go!"


    The wind is limitless. Su Hong is stunned. Su Hong looks at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look. Before, he thought Huang Xiaolong was arrogant. But now, Huang Xiaolong is not arrogant. He doubts whether Huang Xiaolong is a fool.


    Or is it that the young man does not know that fengwuji is the supreme existence in the top 50 of the world annihilation list?


    Wind Wuji is staring at Huang Xiaolong for a moment.


    This young man should not be a fool.


    However, a young man who was not a fool in the early stage of daozun jiuzhong said that he would defeat him with one move?


    Wind Wuji has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Defeat him in one move?


    This young man, do you really think he is the master of the original holy world?


    Suddenly, Su Hong sneered at Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, if you can accept my move, you can challenge the hole master of Jidao again." With that, he stretched out his right hand and took it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Between this, as if the whole bitter sea, the whole other shore, the whole space of the Golden Buddha were taken down by him, and all of them could not escape from his right hand.


    Feng Wuji even felt that the way of heaven around him was intercepted. Feng Wuji secretly marveled that the hand of picking heaven from the chamber of Commerce was worthy of its reputation.


    Looking at the right hand taken by Su Hong, Huang Xiaolong''s eyelids flicked and his hand raised. He saw Su Hong scream, and he flew upside down, fell out of the other side, and fell into the sea of bewilderment.


    Bang!


    Su Hong sank into the sea of bitterness.


    All this happened so fast that it was too fast for Feng Wuji to react. Feng Wuji looked at Su Hong''s sinking sea, and his mind was in a blank state.


    Rao was prepared in his mind before, but when he saw that Su Hong was shot by Huang Xiaolong, he was still "scared".


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the sea of suffering is boundless. Lei Yu, Huo laoguai and others are waiting for Huang Xiaolong.


    Although it has been several months since Huang Xiaolong entered the bitter sea, Lei Yu and huolaoguai are not anxious. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and the whole origin of the holy world, as long as the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion does not attack him, no one can hurt him. Therefore, even if he knows that the wind is endless, Su Hong and Lei Yu have entered the bitter sea successively, and they are not worried.


    In the distance, Su Shaoqiang sneers at LEIYU, huolaoguai and others in the distance."Little Lord, shall we enter the bitter sea to have a look?" A master of picking heaven chamber of commerce can''t help but ask Su Shaoqiang if he doesn''t come out for a long time.


    Su Shaoqiang shook his head: "no, even if we find the treasure, the master of Jidao cave doesn''t dare to do anything to my father, as for the young man." Chuckle: "a daozun Jiuchong was just at the beginning. Even if he had the power of absolute light, he would not be my father''s rival. Maybe my father has already cleaned it up."


    "Well, the three headed beast and his thirteen men, shall we get rid of them now?" That pick day chamber of Commerce expert''s eye falls on Lei Yu, fire old monster and so on.


    "Let''s wait until Father comes out." Su Shaoqiang thought and said.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "they are coming out!"


    When they saw the vast sea of suffering, they were Huang Xiaolong, Feng Wuji and Su Hong, who had entered the bitter sea.


    However, when people see that the wind is limitless and Su Hong both follow Huang Xiaolong, they are both surprised.


    The beautiful eyes of the beautiful woman in the veil were also astonished.


    Su Shaoqiang in the accident, met up, far away to Su Hong way: "father, this boy." It means Huang Xiaolong. However, as soon as he opens his mouth, he is whipped away by Su Hong.


    Su Shaoqiang and many other Taoist masters were taken by Su Hong.


    "Don''t be rude to your highness!" Su Hong is to Su Shaoqiang drink reprimand way.


    Your highness?!


    Su Shaoqiang is stupid.


    Many masters looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at Su Shaoqiang, falls on Lei Yu, and then goes out of the inner world of the Golden Buddha with fire old monster and other people. Some Taoist experts originally wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong about the other side of the bitter sea, but when he sees the wind is endless, Su Hong and Huang Xiaolong both shrink.


    After leaving the inner world of the Golden Buddha, Lei Yu said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, the ancestor of the magic dragon of the Yuan Dynasty has also come to the place of celestial burial."


    "Oh, old man Yuanmo Shenglong is here too!" Huang Xiaolong heard, surprised: "what about Huang Shuai?"


    "Huang Shuai, I don''t know, but there are four masters in the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion this time. In addition to the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, there are also Yang san dao, purple giant and Hai Lan''s special envoy. All of them are not inferior to the ancestor of the magic dragon in Yuan Dynasty." Lei Yu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Although he said that the strength of the three Yang Sabao and the yuan magic holy dragon ancestor was equal, Huang Xiaolong was not at ease. Although the strength of the yuan magic Saint dragon ancestor was extremely strong, it was not much different from the old fire monster under his command. Let alone four people, it was 40 people, and Huang Xiaolong was completely able to clean up.


    "By the way, your highness, the son of origin is here." Suddenly, Lei Yu said again.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong was an accident.


    Even the son of origin came to the land of celestial burial?


    It seems that there is really a unique treasure in the land of celestial burial? However, it should not be pure land. If it was the son of origin, the people of Tianji Pavilion knew that there was pure land, and they would have come to the skeleton sea.


    "Where are they now?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Lei Yu replied: "the son of origin is still in Jinyan sandy land. It is said that he got a big chance in Jinyan sand land and realized absolute firepower. The ancestors of Yuanmo Shenglong in Tianji Pavilion also went to Jinyan sandy land later."


    "Golden flame sand." Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Lei Yu nods: "yes, golden flame sand land."


    "Let''s go to the golden flame sand now." Huang Xiaolong pondered for a moment, and took the road.


    In any case, he wanted to capture the Dragon ancestor of Yuan demon and ask Huang Shuai''s whereabouts.


    What''s more, they also want to rescue Lei Yu''s trapped disciple when they enter the heaven burial place. According to Mu Baicheng, the leader of Jinhu branch of Tianji Pavilion, Chen Ming, the eldest disciple of Lei Yu, was trapped in Huqiu.


    When they pass through the golden flame sand land, they will pass through the Fox Hill.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu came to Jinyan sandy land.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also did not let the wind endless. Su Hong and others followed him and let them "move" freely.


    Many experts in the skeleton sea watched Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and Huo laoguai go away. They were all in awe. People looked at Su Hong''s way of bowing Huang Xiaolong. They couldn''t understand why Su Hong suddenly showed such respect and attitude to Huang Xiaolong? Previously, Huang Xiaolong killed Wang Haoyang, Su Hong''s right arm.


    Is it because Su Hong knew Huang Xiaolong''s identity that he changed his attitude?


    "That young man, can''t be the young chief of the destiny clan?" After waiting for wind Wuji, Su Hong and others have gone away, a Luosheng Dongtian master is surprised.


    The people''s faces were shocked, and they all showed their fear!


    Destiny!


    The first clan recognized by the holy world!


    Some people even think that the destiny clan is not only the first family that originated in the holy world, but also the first family in the Huanglong world!


    In the list of the origin of the holy world, the head of Tianji Pavilion ranks first, and the second is not the master of the original holy realm, but the head of the destiny clan!


    The origin of the holy world Lord, only ranked third.


    Some people even say that the strength of Tianming clan''s clan leader is no weaker than that of Tianji pavilion''s chief cabinet leader. The reason why the ranking is lower than that of Tianji pavilion''s chief cabinet leader is that the Tianming clan''s clan leader has kept a low profile. In fact, the Tianming clan''s clan leader and Tianji pavilion''s chief cabinet leader have not really tried.


    "Maybe, it''s possible." There is a master, but a face seriously nodded.


    After all, only this explanation makes sense. Why did Su Hong''s attitude towards Huang Xiaolong suddenly change?


    "Young lady, is that young man really the young patriarch of destiny clan?" Among the group of female disciples, one asked the veiled woman.


    The veiled woman shook her head: "it should not be. The strength of the little clan leader of Tianming clan can''t be so weak. It can''t be said that in the early stage of Jiuchong''s daozun, the little clan leader of Tianming clan was the peak of daozun''s Jiuchong period many thousands of years ago."


    "It''s said that the patriarch of Tianming clan has the power of absolute time and space, and even may have entered the perfect state. I don''t know whether it is true or not." The female disciple said again.


    "It''s just a legend, not necessarily true." The veiled woman''s eyes twinkled: "however, if the patriarch of Tianming clan really has the power of absolute time and space, and has been completely fulfilled, then he can change his life against the heaven and control life and death and years, which is extremely terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, they don''t know that Xiaolong and Huangyan are talking about Yulei.


    On the way, Lei Yu also mentioned to Huang Xiaolong that Jin Hongyuan had been granted the tree of nightmare in the dream cave, and talked about the great opportunities that other powerful people had obtained in the place of celestial burial.


    Although Lei Yu didn''t leave the inner world of the Golden Buddha for several months, the things happened in the place of heaven burial also spread to all the experts in the inner world of the Golden Buddha.


    "There are so many treasures in the land of celestial burial in recent months." Huang Xiaolong pondered: "how could there be so many treasures suddenly born?"


    Lei Yu also doubts: "I also feel strange, although there are treasures in the heaven burial place before, but it is impossible to produce so many treasures at one time."


    "The Fox Hill is ahead." A day later, Lei Yuyi pointed to a continuous mountain in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Huqiu is also a famous place of celestial burial, because there are all kinds of fox beasts living here, and there are many daozun jiuzhong''s peak state in the later period.


    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others came directly to hushou mountain in Huqiu.Chen Ming, the eldest disciple of Lei Yu, was trapped in hushou mountain.


    When they came to hushou mountain, Huang Xiaolong and others naturally encountered the obstruction and attack of fox beasts. However, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu didn''t need to fight. The thirteen fire old monsters cleared up these obstacles within a single finger.


    Huang Xiaolong enters hushou mountain, and LEIYU comes to the inner space of the treasure opened by Mu Baicheng and Chen Ming. All the way, he finally finds Chen Ming trapped in a certain treasure space. Besides Chen Ming, there are more than ten trapped experts.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu rescue all the other trapped masters.


    "Master!" Chen Ming is rescued, recognize Lei Yu, immediately tears, kneel in front of Lei Yu, that excited, let Lei Yu speechless.


    Later, Lei Yu asked Chen Ming to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    The more than ten masters rescued knew Chen Ming. Seeing Chen Ming kneeling and crying for Lei Yu and calling Lei Yu master, they were all blinded.


    "You, are you Lord Lei Yu?" A daozun Jiuchong master couldn''t believe looking at Lei Yu and eating.


    Lei Yu looks at each other suspiciously and feels familiar: "are you?"


    "Lord Lei Yu, I am Xiao an, the first disciple of ten swords." The master of Zunjiu was respectful and excited.


    "Ten swords!" Lei Yu listened and laughed: "it''s you boy. I said, why are you so familiar? I didn''t expect that the little fart children were so big and became the nine masters of daozun."


    Shijian is one of his good friends. When he left, Xiaoan was less than ten years old.


    "How is your master?" Lei Yu asked.


    "My master, he disappeared millions of years ago."


    Missing?! Lei Yu was shocked.


    And other experts are also shocked to see Lei Yu. Are these three beasts the founder of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy? Although Lei Yu has been away for many years, these experts have heard a little about his deeds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    It is because I have heard some of the deeds of Lei Yu that these masters are shocked.


    At that time, Lei Yu was famous for his ferocity. It is said that at that time, the cave owners of more than ten caves around the burial place walked around Lei Yu.


    It can be seen that Lei Yu''s name is fierce.


    It seems to feel the eyes and looks of these masters. Lei Yu turns his head and shows his sharp teeth, white and cold. These more than ten experts who have just been rescued are scared to death. In those years, Lei Yu directly swallowed anyone who didn''t like his eyes. He didn''t swallow it at once. He chewed it slowly, just like chewing an extremely delicious thing ¡£


    "You, little ones, seem to be afraid of me?" Lei Yu looks unhappy.


    The more than ten masters nodded, but they shook their heads quickly.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first." Huang Xiaolong said that the space in the treasure was almost searched by Mu Baicheng and others, and there was nothing to find.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong rescued Chen Ming and others, and Lei Yu and huolaoguai left directly.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth. Lei Yu doesn''t amuse these orthodox experts.


    After leaving the inner space of the treasure, Huang Xiaolong didn''t embarrass the more than ten experts rescued. He just kept a ban in his body to ensure that he would not reveal today''s affairs in the future.


    However, that small an is salivary face is not willing to go, said later to follow in Lei Yu side.


    Lei Yu can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Then follow." Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Thank you, your highness Xiao an is very happy and thanks Huang Xiaolong.


    "What''s your full name?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    "Your Highness, my full name is Li Xiaoan." The other side quickly replied.


    Li Xiaoan? Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "is this the name your master gave you?"


    "Yes, your highness!" Li Xiaoan said with a wry smile, "my master is crazy about practicing sword. He knows a lot about Kendo, but he is careless about his name."


    Lei Yu also said with a smile: "this boy is right. The old man with ten swords is careless in everything except the sword. His name is Li Xiaoan, and his younger martial brother is Zhang Xiaodi. They are all named by the old man Shijian."


    Li Xiaoan looks embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Chen Ming asked Lei Yu.


    Lei Yu did not hide, said: "to the golden flame sand." Then I briefly talked about some changes in the place of celestial burial.


    Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan are trapped in the space of the treasure. Naturally, they don''t know that the place of heaven burial has changed so much recently. They are both surprised.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and his party arrived at the golden flame sandy land.


    Before Huang Xiaolong and others entered, they felt the terrible heat wave coming from their faces.


    "The fire in the golden sand is more violent than before!" Chen Ming looked at the golden flame continuously flowing out of the sand. He was surprised and said that the fire in the golden flame sand land was not so violent before.


    "Maybe it''s related to the variation of burial places?" Lei Yu also frowned.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the spirit of Tao and finds that the space of Jinyan sandy land is extremely unstable. The reason for the spatial instability of Jinyan sandy land seems to come from some power in the deepest part of Jinyan sandy land?


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu enter the golden flame sand.


    Although the fire in the golden flame sandy land has become more violent and powerful than before, it is nothing to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    After entering the golden flame sandy land, Huang Xiaolong found many Taoist masters. These masters thought they had heard that the son of the origin came here after he had a great chance to understand the absolute firepower.


    With the study, the golden flame in the golden flame sandy land becomes more and more violent. Before that, although the golden flame was violent, it was only a small one, and it was intermittent. However, when it came to the back, the golden flame was like a golden fire dragon, and it was as dense as rain. From a distance, it was all over the sand sky.


    This kind of golden flame is no longer what ordinary daozun dare to touch.


    Even if Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan were in the early days of daozun Jiuchong, they did not dare to be careless and protect themselves with the power of the world.


    "Golden Fox cave master and Fengyun Zun also entered the golden flame sand land!"


    "The master of Jidao cave and the master of MI Feng cave have also arrived at the golden flame sand land!"


    When Huang Xiaolong and his party went deep into Jinyan sandy land, they heard the news that the owner of Jinhu cave, Fengyun Zun and others had also entered Jinyan sandy land.


    "Hey, Jin Hongyuan''s boy also came in." Lei Yu laughs after hearing the news.


    Chen Ming, eager to speak, said, "master, the master of the Golden Fox cave."


    "I know everything." Lei Yu interrupts. He knows that the first disciple refers to Jin Hongyuan and Jiumu daotong, and the daotong of magic blade.


    "Before we came to heaven''s burial place, I had already crushed the nine eyed leader." Lei Yu said.Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan are stunned.


    "We also exterminated the millions of Golden Fox troops guarding the vicinity of Jiumu daotong. Liu Yue was shot by his highness." Lei Yu said again.


    ¡­¡­


    The deepest part of Jinyan sandy land.


    Thousands of masters angrily looked at the masters of Tianji Pavilion in front of them.


    "This golden flame sand land is not your Tianji Pavilion. Your Tianji Pavilion is too overbearing to stop all our experts and occupy this area." A Taoist leader couldn''t help but complain.


    Xue Yong, senior deacon of Tianji Pavilion, sneered: "how about tyranny? We can''t do things in Tianji Pavilion. We can''t wait for you. According to the ancient orthodoxy, you can break in by yourself. But don''t blame me for reminding you, who crossed this line and died!" With a wave of the big knife in his hand, a knife mark was left on the ground in front of the people.


    It''s ugly in front of people.


    The ancient Taoist priest''s face was uncertain, but in the end he did not dare to go forward.


    Gugen daotong is also a strong orthodoxy around the place of celestial burial. Its strength is not weaker than that of Jinhu Dongtian. However, in the face of Tianji Pavilion, this huge object, he finally chose to swallow his anger.


    Many Taoist masters have left. Since Tianji pavilion has occupied this area, they can only give up even if they are not willing to.


    Moreover, the golden flame sandy land is vast and boundless. Even if there is a rare treasure, it may not really appear in this area. It is better to go to other areas to take a chance.


    Xue Yong looked at many experts to swallow their courage to leave, a cold smile: "a group of mole ants also deserve to fight with our Tianji Pavilion."


    "Lord Xue Yong, there will be some rare treasures in this area?" A master of Tianji Pavilion asked.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Xue Yong''s eyes were like knives, and the master of the machine pavilion was silent that day.


    Xue Yong turned his head and looked into the deep part of this area. There, there were the ancestors of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, Yang Sandao, the purple giant, and Hai Lan''s special envoy. They occupied four directions in the southeast, northwest and northwest respectively. It seemed that they were waiting for something to come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    When the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, Yang Sandao, the purple giant, and Hai Lan''s special envoy were waiting for something to come out, in a very far away area, the masters of the origin world''s main house also occupied another area. Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, and the experts of the world Master''s mansion were also waiting for something to be born.


    It seems that Xiao Yuncheng, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty and Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, seem to know that there are things in these two regions.


    A day later.


    All of a sudden, the sand in the two areas occupied by the masters of Tianji Pavilion and Jiezhu mansion suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. The golden light was as bright as a golden star, illuminating the whole golden flame sand land. At this moment, all the experts entering the golden flame sand land were shocked by the golden light.


    After these golden lights soared into the sky, two golden patterns were formed in the sky. The golden patterns flowed with amazing golden flame. A force of destroying the sky and the earth diffused from the golden flame. Even some experts hiding in the farthest corners of the golden flame sand felt the destructive power.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, who are going to the ancestor of the dragon, also see the golden light and the golden pattern, as well as the golden flame flowing through the golden pattern.


    "What a powerful absolute fire!" The fire freak was shocked.


    The golden flame flowing with the golden pattern is absolute firepower! And even stronger than his absolute firepower! That can only be, perfect state! Absolute firepower of perfect situation!


    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others were equally surprised.


    "It''s nine flame pictures!" Lei Yu is surprised, but his eyes are staring at the golden pattern in the sky.


    "Nine flames?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    Lei Yu explained: "the nine flame map is a unique symbol of master Jiuyan!"


    "Master, do you mean master Jiuyan, who is tenth on the list of annihilation?" Chen Ming is shocked, and Li Xiaoan looks shocked.


    Master Jiuyan, the 10th World extermination list! Such supreme existence is the real super giant of the origin holy world. Even compared with Lei Yu, it is much inferior.


    With the current strength of Lei Yu, if he enters the list of annihilation, he can only rank 15 at most, and may not even enter the 15th.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Although he came to the origin of the holy world not long ago, he still knows about the masters of the list. These nine flame masters have the power of Nirvana and absolute firepower, and the two ultimate powers have been completed.


    The power of Nirvana, and it is the state of perfection!


    You can imagine the strength of the master Jiuyan.


    Even Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power is just the ultimate. Huang Xiaolong, who has the power of Nirvana, clearly knows the horror of the power of nirvana. The nirvana power with a perfect state is almost immortal. Even if the Tao body is destroyed, even if the immortal heart is blasted into powder, he can also create Nirvana, regenerate and completely recover, just as before.


    "I see!" Lei Yu suddenly flashed in his mind and blurted out: "it turns out that the masters of the master''s mansion and the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion came for the treasure of master Jiuyan''s cave!"


    "In this golden flame sand land, there are cave treasures left by master Jiuyan!"


    Lei Yu''s words made the people stunned.


    "Master, isn''t it?" Chen Ming didn''t believe it.


    However, Lei Yu gave him a sound and said, "what can''t it be? This nine flame diagram is a unique symbol of master Jiuyan. It''s made by combining unique techniques with unique array. It must be left by master Jiuyan. Master Jiuyan can''t leave two nine flame maps in the golden flame sand for no reason. The two nine flame diagrams must be in the cave of Jiuyan master The entrance to the treasure house


    "If it wasn''t for master Jiuyan who had the cave treasure here, and the son of the origin and the ancestor of the dragon, how could they have come in person?"


    Chen Ming covers her head and grins with pain, but she doesn''t dare to talk back.


    "Your Highness!" Lei Yu looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Go Huang Xiaolong immediately summoned the purple thunder peak, rolled up the crowd, and instantly broke through the sky. The purple Thunder Mountain turned into a purple thunder light, which directly plowed the golden flame over the golden flame sand.


    After rescuing Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu didn''t use zilei mountain. Now Huang Xiaolong uses purple Thunder Mountain to scare Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan.


    Standing behind Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others, Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan look at the purple Thunder Mountain under their feet, and feel the terrible speed of purple Thunder Mountain. Chen Ming only feels dry tongue and dry mouth.


    "Master, is this the top step boundary tool?" Chen Ming asked LEIYU astringently.


    Lei Yu hissed: "does the top step boundary implement have such a speed?"


    Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan are staring at each other.


    That is to say, this is beyond the existence of the top order bounder?!


    Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan suddenly have weak legs. They even feel that they don''t know where to put their legs. Now they are stepping on the existence of this instrument which is beyond the top step.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others rush to the nine flame diagram, two nine flame pictures flow, one golden light falls, and two space entrances appear.


    When Xiao Yuncheng, the ancestor of the dragon and the son of the origin, saw these two entrances with joy, they all came in one after another.However, when some experts from nearby came to enter, they were stopped by the master who guarded the entrance of Tianji Pavilion and Jiezhu mansion.


    A master of daozun''s Ninth level tried to break in. Xue Yong, senior deacon of Tianji Pavilion, directly cut him in half from head to toe.


    Although Xue Yong is not the same hand in the list of exterminators, his Dao Dao Dao has become a little more successful than that of Jinhu Dongtian. Not to mention the Ninth level master of daozun, many ordinary daozun Jiuchong''s later peak can also resist its blade.


    At the other entrance, many experts tried to force their way in, and they were also stabbed by the experts of the Jiezhu mansion. Yang Ben, who was guarding the entrance of the Jiezhu mansion, was a pro disciple of the Jiezhu mansion who was not weaker than Xue Yong.


    However, in the face of the temptation of master Jiuyan''s cave treasure, there are still a lot of experts who are desperate to rush into the cave. Xue Yong sneers at him. The big knife is horizontal, and the blade is in the sky. All of a sudden, there are mountains of corpses at the entrance of two spaces.


    Half a day later.


    Finally, no one dares to break in.


    Xue Yong sneered: "if you want to go in, you can. If you can win the sword in my hand, you can go in!"


    All around, the strong are angry and dare not speak.


    As soon as Xue Yong''s voice fell, all of a sudden, they saw a lightning breaking through the sky. The speed was the only one they had seen in their lives.


    Even Xue Yong was surprised.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder stopped. In front of the crowd was a purple mountain that looked like a super continent.


    "It''s him!" Someone exclaimed.


    "It was he who used the thunder gas of purple Thunder Mountain in the skull sea to blow out Wang Haoyang of Jietian chamber of Commerce!"


    "What? Wang Haoyang? Is it Wang Haoyang under Su Hong''s command? "


    "Yes, it was Wang Haoyang. I and many masters of skeleton sea at that time saw it with our own eyes. Later, the young man entered the bitter sea of the inner world of the Golden Buddha. After coming out of the bitter sea, Jidao cave master and Su Hong were very respectful to him."


    All of them are in a commotion and look at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Even Jidao cave master and Su Hong are respectful to this young man?


    Huang Xiaolong gathers up the purple thunder peak, and Lei Yu and others come to the entrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    Xue Yong looks at Huang Xiaolong coming, his eyes are in doubt.


    This young man, even Jidao cave master and Su Hong are respectful to him?


    However, he could see that the other side was just an early stage of daozun Jiuchong, and he knew that many young masters originated from the holy world. However, he could not remember which young master he was, or that he could not be the young master with deep background in the original holy world.


    He looked at the master who had just recognized Huang Xiaolong in the crowd. He even doubted whether the other party was the support of Huang Xiaolong. He deliberately agreed.


    "Sir, stop!" Xue Yong opened his mouth to Huang Xiaolong and said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t know which orthodox young leader you are or which clan''s little clan chief you are?"


    "Boy, you have no right to know the identity of my highness." The voice of Lei Yu is like thunder.


    Xue Yong was stunned.


    "Lord Xue Yong, that''s Chen Ming of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy." All of a sudden, an expert in the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion points to Chen Ming behind Lei Yu.


    "Chen Ming? Lei Yu''s orthodoxy? " Xue Yong was puzzled.


    The Master explained: "the LEIYU daotong is just the 18th Taoist orthodoxy in the Golden Fox cave. It can''t be ranked in the original holy world. It''s normal that Xue Yong doesn''t remember this kind of small orthodoxy."


    Lei Yu orthodoxy ranks in the middle of the Golden Fox cave. Compared with some holy places in the Golden Fox cave, Lei Yu orthodoxy is a huge thing. However, in the whole holy kingdom of origin, it is only a small force at best. Xue Yong has never paid attention to this kind of existence before.


    Hearing this, Xue Yong suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that it''s just a small force in the 18th ranking of Golden Fox and Dongtian." Xue Yong''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong again. His eyes mocked: "what is the relationship between you and Lei Yu daotong?"


    Just now he had doubts about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, but now he is even more skeptical.


    "If you get out of here, there''s still time." Huang Xiaolong looks at Xue Yong, who is blocking the entrance. His face is indifferent.


    All the masters of Tianji Pavilion and the Taoist Masters around him were stunned.


    Xue Yong''s face was gloomy like water and sneered: "are you sure you''re right? You want me to get out of here?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "Well, I''ll see how you can get me out of here." Xue Yong laughs coldly. The big knife in his hand makes a sudden move, so he wants to attack Huang Xiaolong. However, as soon as the big knife in his hand moves, the old fire monster behind Huang Xiaolong moves. No one can see how the old fire monster makes his move. He feels that the old fire monster shakes his body for a moment, and then he sees Xue Yong smashing and flying out with a knife.


    Not only Xue Yong, but also other masters guarding the main Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion at the entrance all smashed and flew.


    In the gaping eyes of other Taoist masters, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Xue Yong with one hand and takes it to the front of him. After a while, he throws Xue Yong away. Then he steps into the space entrance with Lei Yu and huolaoguai. Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan follow Lei Yu closely.


    Waiting for Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu to enter for a long time, the other Taoist masters came back and looked at the entrance of the space and looked at each other. No one dared to follow him.


    "Who is that young man? Even Xue Yong couldn''t take a move from his men? " It''s astonishing to have a Taoist leader.


    The old Taoist master in the skull sea said: "we guessed that he might be the young patriarch of Tianming clan."


    Destiny!


    All of a sudden, the crowd calmed down.


    However, not long after Huang Xiaolong stepped into the cave space of master Jiuyan, a mysterious young master''s subordinate made a move to fly Xue Yong, and then stepped into the cave space of master Jiuyan, and the story spread in Jinyan sandy land.


    When the news spread, all the strong people in Jiuyan sandy land were surprised.


    And Jin Hongyuan, who is coming here, also heard the news.


    "The mysterious little Lord, the three headed beast, is with Chen Ming of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy." Jin Hongyuan''s eyes flashed: "I didn''t expect that boy also came."


    Seeing Jin Hongyuan''s look, Fengyun Zun felt strange: "Hongyuan, do you know them?"


    Because Jin Hongyuan hasn''t mentioned his engagement with Huang Xiaolong, he doesn''t know.


    "They have destroyed millions of my golden foxes!" Jin Hongyuan said.


    Fengyun Zun was surprised: "there is such a thing!"


    Jin Hongyuan nods, and then tells Fengyun Zun a few things about Huang Xiaolong and mentions about the engagement.


    "I see." After hearing this, Fengyun Zun showed a contemplative look.


    "You mean that the animal he rode was three headed?" After a while, Feng Yun Zun suddenly asked.


    Jin Hongyuan was stunned and then said with a smile, "brother Fengyun, I know what you want to say, but this is impossible."


    Fengyun Zun nodded. Indeed, if it was the one, who in the world could tame him and make him willing to be a mount? The master of the original holy realm can''t do it, so can the master of Tianji Pavilion.


    An hour later, Jin Hongyuan, Fengyun Zun, Jin Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the entrance of the space. Because Xue Yong, who was seriously injured, and the master guarding the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion were not found, no one was guarding the entrance of the space.Jin Hongyuan, Fengyun Zun and others entered without any obstacles.


    "I don''t know where the boy is now." Jin Hongyuan glances at the space in front of him.


    The cave space of master Jiuyan is huge, and there is a flow of flame light everywhere.


    "Business matters." Fengyun Zun said: "let''s find the ancestor of the yuan devil holy dragon, Yang San Dao and four people. Since the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion knows that master Jiuyan''s cave was born, maybe they also know the exact location of the treasure."


    Jin Hongyuan nods. Although he is eager to solve Huang Xiaolong, he also knows that the most important thing is to find the treasure first.


    In the treasure of master Jiuyan, there will be supreme treasure.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who has entered the space inside the cave of master Jiuyan, is also searching for the whereabouts of the old ancestor of the magic dragon in Yuan Dynasty.


    Although he had searched for Xue Yong''s soul before, he didn''t know much about it. He didn''t know the whereabouts of the four ancestors.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong frown is that after searching for an hour, he still can''t find the location of the four ancestors of Yuanmo Shenglong. It seems that the four people of Yuanmo Shenglong and yangsandao have disappeared.


    All of a sudden, there was an amazing wave of power ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and the soul of Tao unfolded.


    "It''s from the Lord''s house." Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Under the cover of his Taoist soul, a group of experts from the world Lord''s mansion are killing several orthodox disciples in front of him. It seems that they want to kill after seizing the things in their hands.


    I don''t know what the experts of the world Master''s house know?


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong photographed the group of masters of jiezhufu hundreds of millions of miles away. They were busy killing their mouths. Suddenly, they were in darkness and the scene changed. They were all shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong does not wait for these masters to speak, so he directly searches the souls of these masters.


    Eh!


    Huang Xiaolong finally discovers some secrets in one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    "How are you, your highness?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Lei Yu asked.


    "The cave of master Jiuyan may be under the ground!" Huang Xiaolong says that Xiao He is the cousin of Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin.


    "Underground!" Lei Yu listened, his eyes brightened, and he patted his head: "I should have thought of it! It is said that master Jiuyan usually practices and likes to practice underground. It''s not surprising that he built his cave in the underground! "


    Most people don''t build the cave underground, but some strong people have this hobby.


    "Who are you?" After being searched, Xiao He and others wake up and stare at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger.


    Huang Xiaolong directly summoned Chuangshi Huanglong to brand Xiao He and others and control them. Xiao He, as the cousin of Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, has a high status and status in the Jiezhu mansion. Controlling Xiaohe has a great effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    However, seeing the Chuangshi Huanglong summoned by Huang Xiaolong, Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan are so scared that they lie on the ground and can''t get up. Even if Huang Xiaolong takes Chuangshi Huanglong back, they still lie down and dare not move.


    Lei Yu had to kick the two stinky boys with one kick. However, Lei Yu''s strength was not weak. What''s more, he kicked his butt. Chen Ming was in pain, and Li Xiaoan was grinning.


    "You know your Highness''s identity. If you two stinky boys dare to reveal your Royal Highness''s half identity, don''t blame me for being merciless as a master and elder." Lei Yu a face serious admonishment way.


    Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan look at Lei Yu''s serious face. They quickly kneel down and swear to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. In fact, Lei Yu doesn''t say anything. They also know the importance of the matter.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not so serious. Anyway, my identity and the origin of the holy world will be known sooner or later. Get up."


    Although he is said to be the master of Tianji Pavilion and does not want to reveal his identity prematurely, he has the armor of the Yellow Dragon and is invincible in defense, so he is not really the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion.


    After Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan thank Huang Xiaolong, they get up.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu continued to search for the cave of the four ancestors of Yuanmo Shenglong and Shangren Jiuyan. Knowing that the cave of master Jiuyan was probably under the ground, Huang Xiaolong mainly explored the underground.


    As for the masters of Xiaohe''s mansion, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t let them follow.


    "Laoyu, do you think that there is the best Phoenix Fire crystal in the cave treasure of master Jiuyan?" When Huang Xiaolong searches the ground carefully, he asks Lei Yu.


    Lei Yu was stunned and nodded: "master Jiuyan is the power of Nirvana, and the absolute firepower is two great consummation. In his cave treasure, it is certainly helpful to cultivate Nirvana power and absolute firepower treasure. However, it is not clear whether there is the best Phoenix Fire crystal."


    In fact, it is not only the best Phoenix Fire crystal that can help cultivate Nirvana power.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Now his Nirvana power is the ultimate. As long as he further breaks through the nirvana force to the perfect state, then, with the nirvana power of the perfect state, the heaven and earth Dao body of the perfect state, and the invincible armor of Huanglong, why should he be afraid of the chief cabinet master of Tianji pavilion?


    Even if the master of Tianji pavilion has the power of absolute time and absolute space, what can he do.


    "Have you ever seen this man, the head of the destiny clan?" Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu, "is this man really the power of absolute time and space?"


    Lei Yu shakes his head: "the whole Tianming clan is extremely low-key and rarely comes into being. The clan leader of Tianming clan is still in seclusion all the year round. Even many masters on the list of exterminators have never met the clan leader of Tianming clan. However, the clan leader of Tianming clan should have the power of absolute time and absolute space."


    Speaking of this, Lei Yu has a dignified face.


    Huang Xiaolong has never seen Lei Yu look so dignified.


    "The clan leader of Tianming clan was born with the blood of destiny, which is said to be the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, second only to his highness, and has incredible power." Lei Yu also said: "it is said that the higher the concentration of heaven''s blood vessels, the higher the chance of cultivating the absolute power of time and space."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "there are many masters who practice the power of absolute time and absolute space that day?"


    Lei Yu shook his head: "although it is said that heaven''s destiny is against the sky, it is not easy to cultivate the power of absolute time and absolute space. The Tianming clan has multiplied for countless years. The master who can cultivate the power of absolute time and absolute space should be no more than one palm. The only one who can cultivate these two kinds of power at the same time may be the patriarch of Tianming clan."


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    If the destiny clan really has a group of masters who have cultivated the power of absolute space and absolute power of time, it would be a terrible thing. He has experienced the horror of absolute space power. At the beginning, the black shadow devil with absolute power of space has not been found by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Therefore, even Tianji Pavilion will not easily provoke the fate clan." Lei Yu said, "however, there is a legend about the destiny clan." Speaking of this, Lei Yu stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but wonder at the way Lei Yu stops talking."It is said that the patriarch of the destiny clan was specially created by the creator God." Lei Yudao.


    "My father created it specially?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Lei Yu nodded: "yes, but this legend can not be proved true or false, and I don''t understand the purpose of the creator God."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Suddenly, after a sea of fire, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    Just now, he detected that there was a slight fluctuation of restraining power from the bottom of the sea of fire. The restraining force was extremely weak, and even Lei Yu could not feel it under the interference of the sea of fire, but he could not escape Huang Xiaolong''s three main spirits.


    "Let''s go down!" Huang Xiaolong treats Lei Yu and other humanitarians, and then directly breaks through the sea of fire and waves and comes to the bottom of Haiti.


    This sea of fire, without water, is all formed by the condensation of golden flame. After tens of thousands of feet down, the terrible flame temperature can instantly burn out the flesh of ordinary high-ranking taozun.


    After entering a hundred thousand feet, he finally came to the bottom of the sea of fire. At this time, even Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan couldn''t bear the power of the fire. The old fire monster''s absolute firepower spread out and formed a firepower boundary, protecting Chen Ming and Li Xiaoan.


    In the eyes of Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the ground again, tens of thousands of feet down, and then comes to an underground space.


    What appears in front of Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others is a huge Flaming Mountain!


    On the top of the flame mountain, there is a huge fire crystal palace. On the square in front of the fire crystal palace, there are already many experts, such as Xiao Yuncheng, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty and the son of its origin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    Seeing the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright, and he finally finds you!


    Huang Xiaolong traversed the four black regions of the world of demons and monsters from the sacred world of Buddha.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others came to the underground space, Xiao Yuncheng, the ancestor of the yuan magic Saint dragon and the son of the origin, all looked at it and were surprised and surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that anyone else could find this place except them. We should know that they found this place only after they got the treasure map of master Jiuyan.


    Because Huang Xiaolong has changed his face, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty didn''t recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    The master of Tianji pavilion looks at each other with the master of the world.


    "Kill them!" the Xuankong of Jiezhu mansion said to his disciple Wang Chuang


    He has three disciples. Yang Ben, who was guarding the entrance before, is his second disciple, and Wang Chuan is his first disciple. Although he knows that Huang Xiaolong and others can come here through the sea of fire and have extraordinary strength, he has confidence in his big disciple Wang Chuan.


    It''s no wonder that he has confidence in his eldest disciple Wang Chuan. This Wang Zhuan has done his true biography, which is much stronger than his second disciple Yang Ben. This Wang Zhuan is not included in the list of exterminating the world, and can fight against the existence of Shizu, and escape from the existence of Shizu.


    It''s amazing to be able to escape from the hands of the world destroying masters.


    After hanging in the air, he and the ancestor of the dragon and the son of the origin turned around and continued to attack the Forbidden Palace. Under their joint attack, the Forbidden Palace was almost broken.


    Wang Chuan was respectful to the master''s command, and then flew to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu to break the air. The spear appeared in his hand.


    This is a gun master, and his three personal disciples use the same weapon.


    Wang Chuang came to Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye. Lei Yu didn''t open his mouth. He shot out the gun directly. It was like a huge star falling down on Huang Xiaolong and others. Each star had the power of regret. Even if some of the minor Taoist doctrines were basically in front of these fallen stars, they would also be smashed through.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the opponent''s spear. He and Lei Yu continue to move forward. When the opponent''s spear is in full bloom, Huo laoguai takes a horizontal step and comes to Wang Zhuan. His two palms suddenly push forward. With the fire old monster''s double palms pushing out, two columns of fire light formed by absolute firepower are roaring to Wang Chuan.


    Seeing the absolute firepower from the fire old monster''s two palms, Wang Chuan, who was originally a frightful face, was shocked and wanted to retreat, but it was still late. Two columns of fire light hit his chest.


    Wang Chuan smashed back in front of the masters of the world Master''s mansion. The blood gushed in his mouth. The armor on his chest had been completely burned, with two flame fingerprints on it.


    Originally, he had just turned his back and continued to attack the suspension of the Forbidden Palace. The son of origin and others turned around again and looked at Wang Zhuan who had fallen back. They were all shocked.


    All the people looked at the fire old monster, including the yuan demon, the holy dragon ancestor.


    "The absolute firepower of the acme!" His eyes are shining in the sky. This thin and red flame old man is actually a master of the world extermination list!


    Moreover, the absolute firepower has reached the acme. Such strength is enough to enter the world extinction list of about 50.


    However, at the same time, he began to wonder. It was obvious that there was no record of the red flame and thin old man among the world extermination list masters. Where did the red flame and thin old man come from?


    In fact, it''s not only hanging in the sky, but also Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, and the ancestor of the magic dragon of the Yuan Dynasty, who also doubted the identity of the old fire monster.


    After the fire old monster hit Fei Wang Chuan, he retreated to Huang Xiaolong''s back, respectfully.


    When they see this, their eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong again and are surprised.


    "Who is your excellency?" Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the fire Crystal Palace on the Fire Mountain: "I want the cave treasure of the nine flame people."


    Whether it is Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, or hanging in the sky, the faces of Yuanmo Shenglong Laozu and others all sink. A rough middle-aged man holding a knife sneers: "what a big tone, do you think you are master Jiuyan?"


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at each other and knows that he is Yang sanjao of the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion.


    Yang san dao, the 46 th place in the world extermination list.


    There are many legends about Yang san dao. One of them said that Yang san dao never made more than three knives, because no one could catch him.


    And his name comes from it.


    "Your Highness, that''s the leader of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy." All of a sudden, an expert in the world Master''s mansion said to Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, Chen Ming.


    "Lei Yu Dao Tong?" Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, and others are puzzled. Obviously, like Xue Yong, he has no impression of Lei yudaotong.


    The master of the realm explained: "it is a orthodoxy under the Golden Fox cave, ranking 18th in the Golden Fox cave."


    Xiao Yuncheng, hanging in the air, Yang Sandao and others are stunned.


    Jinhu Dongtian: a orthodoxy ranking 18th?


    Suddenly, his mind flashed in the air, thinking of some ancient deeds. His eyes fell on Lei Yu, and his face changed. But then he locked his eyebrows and looked at Lei Yu suspiciously."Master Dang, are you?" Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, could not help asking.


    He shook his head in the air: "it''s OK. I think it''s wrong." How could these three beasts be the most ferocious man.


    Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "I don''t care who you are. I advise you to leave now. I can guarantee that you and your men can leave safely."


    The ancestors of Yuanmo Shenglong and Yang Sandao frowned, but they didn''t open their mouth at last. Obviously, they agreed to let Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu leave. Among them, there are some who are stronger than the thin red flame old man. However, it is easy to defeat old man ChiYan, and it is difficult to capture the other party alive.


    Moreover, under the fierce battle, it may lead to the experts from all sides above, but it will be troublesome.


    "But before you leave, you must swear not to reveal the secrets of this place." Xiao Yuncheng added another sentence.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he is not angry, but he smiles. It seems that Xiao Yuncheng still doesn''t listen to what he said just now.


    Lei Yu looked at Xiao Yuncheng and grinned: "boy, you didn''t hear what my highness just said. My highness wants the treasure of the cave of master Jiuyan!"


    "If you leave now, there is still time." Lei Yu''s teeth flash white: "otherwise, my highness changes his mind, you want to leave already late."


    Lei Yu''s eyes fell on the ancestor of the yuan devil''s holy Dragon: "however, you can leave. The old man can''t do it. You should stay."


    Xiao Yuncheng is hanging in the air. The ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, Yang Sandao, purple giant and Hai Lan''s special envoy are all stunned. Then Xiao Yuncheng looks strangely at Lei Yu, but he is in the air. Looking at Lei Yu, his face becomes suspicious again.


    At that time, before he entered the list of exterminators, the murderer was already a master on the list of extermination. He had seen each other from a distance, and his tone was like, too much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    While staring at Lei Yu in the air, Yang san dao of the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion steps forward, step by step, slowly, and comes to Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, huolaoguai and others.


    With each step, Yang San Dao''s Dao Qi is strengthened. In a moment, every corner of the underground space in the fire sea is filled with his Dao Qi. Yang San Dao''s Dao Qi is undoubtedly ten thousand times stronger than that of Xue Yong, who is guarding the entrance in front of him!


    They are not at the same level at all. Xue Yong''s Dao Qi gives people an extremely sharp feeling. As if you read it, you have been divided into countless pieces by his Dao Qi. However, the Dao Qi of Yang San Dao is different. The whole space is full of its Dao Qi, but people can''t feel any sharpness or even the existence of his Dao Qi!


    This is the horror!


    Yang San Dao''s Dao Qi is completely integrated with the whole underground space, just like the air in this space. It''s just like a person standing there can''t feel the existence of air. However, his Dao Qi has entered into your body with the air of space and penetrated into the depths of your soul!


    Xue Yong''s Dao is no more than Xiaocheng, but Yang San Dao''s Dao has been perfect.


    Of course, Yang San Dao is not only a complete Dao.


    "You do it. Before I draw the knife, I will give you a chance to do it!" Yang san dao looks at Huang Xiaolong without expression. Lei Yu and Huo laoguai: "once I pull out the knife, you will never get out of the mobile phone again!"


    Although the old fire monster is the ultimate absolute firepower, he is completely confident that he can defeat the old fire monster.


    Lei Yu looked at Yang San Dao with no expression and a serious look on his face. He chuckled: "boy, you''d better draw your knife. I''m afraid my old man will do it. You won''t have a chance to draw a knife again!"


    The masters of the master''s mansion and Tianji pavilion are stunned.


    Yang san dao laughed: "well, as you wish, old man, take good care of it!" As soon as his voice fell, the sword in his arms came out of the sheath!


    Almost no one can see how Yang San Dao''s knife was pulled out. When his big sword came out of the scabbard, the whole world was bright and illuminated by his blade. At this moment, the sky and the earth lost their color. The blades that filled the whole world were like dead things, but at the moment when the big saber came out of the scabbard, these Dao awns came alive!


    Yes, alive.


    Seeing the scabbard awn of Yang San Dao''s broadsword, everyone has an illusion, as if his head had fallen to the ground, as if the soul of Tao, and the immortal heart had been cut by this awn.


    Fast, extremely fast, when everyone was born illusion moment, Yang San Dao''s big knife has been cut to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu''s throat, less than half a meter!


    Yang Sandao wants to kill Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu at the same time. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong is the main part of the huolaoguai group. If Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu are destroyed, huolaoguai and others can only retreat.


    He is very confident about his knife. Huolaoguai may be able to stop it, but he can''t save Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    But just as he was about to cut Huang Xiaolong''s throat and Lei Yu''s throat with his big knife, suddenly, Lei Yu lifted his front paw, and the nail of his sharp claw glowed with light, and he blocked Yang San Dao''s big knife half a meter away.


    The sword of heaven and earth dissipated.


    Everything seemed to stop.


    Everyone looked at Yang San Dao''s big knife which was blocked.


    Yang San Dao is also shocked, some can''t believe to look at Lei Yu.


    Just as Lei Yu''s front paw blocks Yang San Dao''s broadsword, he looks suspiciously suspended in the air, but his whole body shakes violently. His face changes greatly: "yes, it''s him, it must be him!"


    Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, was greatly surprised when he saw the big change in his face: "hanging master, are you ok?"


    When he awoke from the air, he saw everyone looking at him. He suddenly felt that he was out of shape. He took a deep breath of the atmosphere and shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    "Master Dang, do you know those three beasts?" Xiao Yuncheng opened his mouth.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, suddenly, a burst of vibration came. Lei Yuli''s claw pushed forward, and he pushed Yang san dao back. After Yang san dao landed, he retreated and retreated again and again. He could not hold his body and left one deep footprint on the ground.


    The crowd was shocked again.


    This time, the ancestor of Lianyuan magic dragon, the purple giant, Hai Lan''s special envoy and others all looked dignified. Although Yang san dao didn''t use all his strength just now, the master who can block Yang San Dao and push Yang san dao into the air is definitely not lower than Yang san dao.


    "Who is your excellency?" Yuan magic dragon ancestor looks at Lei Yu suspiciously.


    Lei Yu ignored the ancestor of the yuan demon holy dragon and said to Yang san dao, "you still have two swords."


    Yang San Dao''s eyes narrowed, pressing down the tumultuous Qi and blood in his chest, and his whole body was boiling. Yes, it gave people the feeling of boiling. Yang san dao looked at Lei Yu fiercely with both eyes, and his body moved.


    This time, no one can see how Yang san dao made his knife, and it was faster than the one just now. Yang San Dao''s whole person has disappeared completely, as if he had completely integrated into the Dao Qi.


    In this shocking moment of sharp shooting, a wisp of golden dot appears.


    Golden dot!


    This golden point, as if it can pierce everything, gives a feeling of incomparable hardness.Absolute Jinli!


    And it is the absolute gold force of the acme of Dacheng!


    The absolute gold strength of Dacheng and the Dao of perfect state make Yang San Dao''s second Dao have the power of cutting the sky and splitting the earth, and there is no way to stop it.


    But Yang san dao, the second Dao, was still blocked by Lei Yu half a meter away and stopped!


    At the place where Lei Yu sharp claws were seen, the light surged. The light was so pure that it dispelled all the darkness and coldness.


    "Absolute power of light!" The master of Tianji Pavilion exclaimed.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Yang san dao wound the big knife in his hand, which actually bypassed Lei Yu''s claw and cut to Lei Yu''s neck again. It was faster and stronger than the second one just now!


    His whole sword burst out a bright golden light, just like pouring golden liquid. He had already pushed the absolute gold force to the extreme.


    Only half a meter away, Yang San Dao''s third Dao is fast to the extreme. Even if Lei Yu wants to block this one, it''s slow. But when Yang San Dao''s third knife arrives, Lei Yuzi''s head suddenly bursts with thunder. The purple thunder light turns into a sea of thunder. In an instant, it spreads over Yang San Dao''s awn and spreads over Yang San Dao!


    If Yang San Dao was struck by countless huge thunder, he flew backward again. When he hit the ground, his whole body was burnt black and his body surface was purple thunder.


    "Perfect state, absolute thunder force!" Yang san dao looks at Lei Yu with his eyes in horror. He opens his mouth and emits gold.


    The master''s mansion and the master of Tianji pavilion are all shocked.


    The absolute thunder power of the perfect state, together with the absolute light power of Dacheng state, is absolutely the supreme existence in the top 20 of the world extermination list!


    However, such a supreme existence, even give people when riding!


    Riding by Huang Xiaolong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    Looking at Lei Yu''s supreme existence and riding in front of Huang Xiaolong in front of him, people can''t be calm and shocked. They can''t accept such a shock.


    At this time, people saw that the hanging of the world Lord''s house, the top 40 of the world extermination list, fluttered forward. Then they clasped hands with Lei Yu and saluted respectfully: "are you Lord Lei Yu?"


    My lord?


    Seeing that Xuankong was so respectful to Lei Yu, Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, and others opened their mouths, and the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty frowned, and there was a kind of bad feeling. However, Yang san dao, purple giant and Hai Lan''s special envoys were shocked and thought of an extremely remote existence after hearing the honorific title of Xuankong to Lei Yu.


    Lei Yu looked at the air, but grinned: "I didn''t expect that so many years have passed, and some people remember me. You seem to be calling, hanging in the air?"


    Seeing Lei Yu in the air, I remember myself and feel flattered: "yes, Lord LEIYU, I''m Xuankong."


    Yang san dao stands up and looks at Lei Yu. He looks scared.


    Lei Yu?


    It''s him!


    At this time, the special envoy of Hailan of Tianji general Pavilion came forward and said to Lei Yu: "it turns out that Lord Lei is here in person. We didn''t know about Lord Lei before. If you offend me, please ask him a lot."


    Even if Hai Lan, as the special envoy of Tianji general cabinet, has supreme power, he dare not neglect the supreme existence of Lei Yu.


    "Since it''s Lord Lei Yu, we can divide this treasure into three parts." Hai Lan special envoy said.


    When she said this, she said to Xiao Yuncheng, her son of origin, "what do you mean, your highness Yuncheng?"


    Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, said with a smile: "the meaning of Hai Lan''s special envoy, I have no objection." Although he didn''t know who Lei Yu was, his attitude towards Lei Yu was enough to explain everything.


    On hearing this, Lei Yu said calmly: "you didn''t hear what my highness just said. My highness just said that he wanted the whole cave treasure of master Jiuyan, and the ancestor of Yuan demon and holy dragon should stay. You can go!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    The face of the Dragon ancestor of the yuan demon was heavy.


    Hailan, the special envoy of Tianji general Pavilion, frowns and stares at Huang Xiaolong: "do you have any enmity with our ancestor of Yuanmo Shenglong in Tianji general pavilion? The ancestor of the magic dragon of the Yuan Dynasty is now the elder of our Tianji Pavilion. Please take a look at our Tianji Pavilion. How about this? "


    As a special envoy of Tianji general cabinet, she never talked with people so politely in a consultative tone?


    Of course, she did this not only because Lei Yu, but also because she could not see through Huang Xiaolong.


    Even the supreme existence of Lei Yu should be a mount for this young man. This scene is really strange.


    Then, Hai Lan''s special envoy said: "although the strength of Lord Lei Yu is extremely strong, your strength is not weak. I''m afraid that you can''t monopolize the treasure of the cave of master Jiuyan. If we talk about personal strength, we may not be the opponent of Lord Lei, but if the experts in Tianji general Pavilion and Jiezhu mansion join hands, you may not be able to win it!"


    The Hai Lan special envoy''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Huang Xiaolong for a moment.


    She believes that Huang Xiaolong will make a wise choice.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong, including Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent with a smile: "it is for the sake of Tianji pavilion that I let you leave. I said, I want the treasure of the cave of the nine flame master!"


    Hai Lan''s special envoy''s face sank.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong refused. Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, blinked in his eyes. Why is this young man fighting against Tianji pavilion?


    Is it the destiny family?


    He guessed whether Huang Xiaolong was from the destiny family, but he denied it at the next moment. Huang Xiaolong should not belong to the destiny family.


    Hailan special envoy took a deep breath of the atmosphere and said in a deep voice, "well, in this case, we can only ask Lord Lei Yu to teach us!"


    At this time, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, the purple giant, and the previous Yang san dao stepped forward to Hai Lan''s special envoy. Yang san dao swallowed the pill, and the thunder light dissipated, and the golden light was all around him. It seemed that the injury could not be seen.


    Four people stare at Lei Yu.


    Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, and the masters of Xuankong''s main mansion are hesitant. They are obviously considering whether to join hands with Hailan special envoy of Tianji general Pavilion.


    "Don''t use the old imperial hand." Just then, Huang Xiaolong said, "I''ll come this time." With that, he jumped up from Lei Yu''s back and came to the four people, namely, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, the special envoy of Hailan, the purple giant and Yang Sandao.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one expected that Huang Xiaolong wanted to do it himself.


    Even Hai Lan''s special envoy looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "you? To meet us? " She can see that Huang Xiaolong is just the early stage of daozun Jiuchong.


    Daozun Jiuchong is a top master for many daozun in the early days, but for her existence, it is no different from mole ants.


    Yang Sandao is the 46 of the world extermination list, and she, the ancestor of the yuan devil holy dragon and the purple giant, is no less powerful than Yang Sandao. She is even stronger than Yang Sandao."Not bad." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent way: "you four people hand together." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong looks into the air, Xiao Yuncheng and others: "of course, if you want to make a move, you can do it together."


    Xiao Yuncheng, hanging in the air and others are in doubt.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Xiaolong from the air, but no matter how he looks at it, Huang Xiaolong is indeed the early stage of daozun Jiuchong.


    Hai Lan''s special envoy also looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. She really can''t figure out where Huang Xiaolong''s confidence comes from. Huang Xiaolong can''t Miss Yang San Dao''s strength just now, but he knows that he still has to challenge her four people?


    A guy in the early days of daozun Jiuchong wanted to challenge the four masters of the world extermination list. This strange scene made four weeks quiet.


    "Lord LEIYU doesn''t intervene?" Yang san dao asks Huang Xiaolong. No doubt, he suspects that Lei Yu will suddenly attack them.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Huang Xiaolong waved.


    Lei Yu, Huo laoguai and others were respectful, and then retreated to the edge.


    Hai Lan''s special envoy suddenly moves. Her whole body is covered with purple light, and countless huge thunder condenses. She waves her hand directly to Huang Xiaolong. Her palm power drives countless giant thunder and roars to Huang Xiaolong.


    Yuan demon, the ancestor of the holy dragon, Yang Sandao and the purple giant almost made a move at the same time.


    How terrifying was the power of the four, and the whole space was pounding like it was about to collapse.


    In the face of the joint attack of the four, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. With one palm of his right hand, Huang Xiaolong turns into the black light River, a terrifying corrosive force, which makes Hai Lan''s special envoy, the ancestor of Yuanmo Shenglong, Yang Sandao and the purple giant suddenly feel a sense of fear that has never existed before.


    "Extremely poisonous power! Perfect


    "Back


    Hai Lan special envoy''s face changed greatly at the same time, almost screamed, did not think at all, then panic swept back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    In fact, there was no need for Hai Lan''s special envoy to scream to remind her that the three people, the great dragon of Yuan demon, the purple giant and Yang Sandao, almost all retreated in terror when she was frightened to retreat.


    Extremely poisonous power, 13 kinds of extreme strength, ranking higher than absolute thunder force!


    The extremely poisonous power of the perfect state is said to corrode everything, and even the top level boundary device is hard to resist.


    How can the four be fearless?!


    Hanging in the sky, Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, and other masters of the world''s main mansion, their eyes were round and their faces were shocked.


    A daozun Jiuchong had extremely poisonous power in the early stage, and it was a perfect state!


    They are unheard of, never seen!


    At this time, under the gaze of Xiao Yuncheng and others, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly drifted away. Yes, it turned into ice blue snowflakes and floated in the space!


    Xiao Yuncheng, hanging in the air, Hai Lan''s special envoy and others are even more surprised to be present.


    "Yes, it''s absolute ice force, round, perfect state!" Yang san dao shudders.


    It is the absolute ice force of the perfect state!


    In recent years, through his discussion with Lei Yu, Huang Xiaolong has made perfect use of his various extreme forces. Through the control of absolute ice force, Huang Xiaolong has been able to transform himself into ice and snow condensed by absolute ice force. This is not a blind trick or a magic trick, but a real one.


    I saw Huang Xiaolong''s ice blue snowflakes floating, where they went, all frozen!


    As one of the ultimate forces, absolute ice force ranks lower than the extremely poisonous force, but its power is beyond doubt.


    Hai Lan''s special envoy, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, the purple giant and Yang Sandao all changed their faces. They tried their best to open up their own world. They broke the sky and the earth, and the ice and snow fluttered. But it didn''t work. Some snowflakes fell on Yang san dao''s arm. Yang san dao lost consciousness of his arm and saw only his arm It''s completely frozen.


    And the purple giant is the same, his feet were touched by snowflakes, and instantly frozen.


    Hai Lan''s special envoy looked at the endless ice, blue and snow. Her eyes could no longer hide her fear: "who are you?"


    The extremely poisonous power is perfect, the absolute ice force is perfect. Even if it is not the top ten terror giants, it is not far away!


    However, what is fatal is that Huang Xiaolong is just an early stage of daozun Jiuchong, which is what makes her fear.


    However, as soon as the words of Hai Lan''s special envoy fell, there were layers of purple thunder and lightning in the blue ice and snow falling all over the sky!


    Seeing the purple thunder and lightning, Hailan''s special envoy, if hit by the exterminating thunder, cried out: "absolute thunder power!" She is too familiar with the purple lightning, because she has absolute thunder power!


    And her absolute thunder power has been greatly completed, but the purple thunder in the sky is stronger than her absolute thunder force!


    "This, is this the absolute thunder force of Dacheng extreme?" In the distance, as the son of origin, Xiao Yuncheng is incoherent.


    The extremely poisonous force of the perfect state, followed by the absolute ice force of the perfect state!


    Now, it''s Dacheng''s absolute thunder force!


    "It''s not a great achievement, but it''s not far away." Xiao Yuncheng was shocked by the stiff tongue hanging in the air. How could he and other masters of the world Master''s house be?


    "This, this is the top ten terror giants in the world?" A master of the master''s mansion said that he felt that his whole strength would be exhausted.


    The existence of the top ten of the world extermination list!


    No matter whether it is the special envoy of Hailan, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, Yang Sandao and purple giant, their faces have completely changed. If it is said that when Huang Xiaolong exerted his extremely poisonous power before, they still had luck and hope. Now there is no fluke and no hope at all.


    When the absolute ice force at high altitude combined with the absolute thunder force, the attack was stronger. In an instant, the attack and defense of Hai Lan special envoy and Yuan magic holy dragon ancestor were destroyed, and endless ice and snow and purple thunder fell down.


    Boom!


    Hai Lan''s special envoy and the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty were hit one after another, and almost flew out at the same time. When they rolled to the distance, they were already four ice blue ice sculptures with purple thunder light.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape is revealed, and the sky is covered with ice, snow and purple light.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s body was revealed, the ice blue ice sculpture made by Hai Lan''s special envoy suddenly burst into pieces, and a long sword with the power of destroying the sky shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing the long sword, his face changed: "it''s Zhenlong sword!"


    "Zhenlong sword? Quasi Creator Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, was shocked.


    Quasi creator?


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he was moved in his heart. Looking at the long sword shot suddenly, he did not dodge and let the Zhenlong sword stab him.


    The Zhenlong sword stabbed through Huang Xiaolong''s body surface and into Huang Xiaolong''s chest an inch long.


    Xiao Yuncheng is in a daze, hanging in the air. Obviously, they didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to escape the Zhenlong sword. Even Hai Lan''s special envoy was also stunned. She never thought that she could hurt Huang Xiaolong with the Zhenlong sword. She was surprised and pleased to see the Zhenlong sword stab Huang Xiaolong''s chest an inch long.It''s amazing that Zhenlong sword is a quasi creation tool. It only stabs into an inch?!


    Happily, she knows the power of Zhenlong sword. There are all kinds of prohibitions and powers branded by the chief cabinet leader himself. This blow will definitely hurt the other party!


    At this time, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, Yang Sandao and purple giant also broke through the ice. It was a joy to see Huang Xiaolong hurt by Zhenlong sword.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly holds Zhenlong sword and slowly pulls it out. Hai Lan''s special envoy is surprised and wants to recall Zhenlong sword. However, he finds that Zhenlong sword can not be activated at all. Zhenlong sword is cut off by a force of terror.


    After Huang Xiaolong pulled out the Zhenlong sword, a kind of fire came out of his body, but it was not absolute firepower, but a dark green flame.


    Under the dark green light, the sword hole in his chest almost healed in the blink of an eye. It seemed that he had never been hurt.


    "To achieve the Ultimate Nirvana force!" Seeing the dark green flame, the special envoy of Hailan, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, Yang Sandao and the purple giant could no longer resist the fear in their hearts, and their faces were pale and bloodless.


    "This, this is, the top five?! Or the top three? " Hanging in the air, sluggish and murmuring.


    Although the Lord of their world is earth, wind, water and fire, Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power, extremely poisonous force, absolute thunder force, absolute ice force, Nirvana force and extremely poisonous force rank far ahead of the earth, wind, water, fire, especially Nirvana force, only under time and space.


    "It seems that my defense of heaven and earth is still weak." Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhenlong sword, but frowns and says.


    Hai Lan''s special envoy, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, hang in the sky, Xiao Yuncheng and others listen to it, and their looks are shocked. The heaven and earth Dao body?! Just now, they were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s four ultimate powers, and didn''t pay attention to others. Now, Huang Xiaolong is really heaven and earth Dao body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    After discovering that Huang Xiaolong is the Tao of heaven and earth, Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, hung in the air, and Hai Lan''s special envoy were naturally shocked and confused.


    Originally, Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, doubted whether he had the strength of the top three in the world extermination list and whether he was his father''s opponent, but now, he has no doubt at all.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yuncheng and Hang Kong were sweating profusely. Fortunately, they didn''t join hands with Tianji general pavilion just now. Otherwise, the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Xiao Yuncheng, hanging in the air and others. He seems to smile rather than smile: "do you want the treasures of the cave of master Jiuyan?"


    Xiao Yuncheng was startled and shook his hands.


    "Adults are joking, adults are joking!" Xiao Yuncheng, hanging in the air, two people are anxious, afraid of Huang Xiaolong''s misunderstanding.


    "You can go." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong and other experts in the master''s house are stunned, and some don''t believe it.


    Originally, Xiao Yuncheng thought that they must have a lot of bleeding. He offered many treasures to Huang Xiaolong before he could leave. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong let them go so easily?


    "Why, do you want to stay here?" Seeing Xiao Yuncheng, Huang Xiaolong is dazed and asks.


    Xiao Yuncheng was startled: "no, no, don''t misunderstand it."


    In the end, Xiao Yuncheng, the master of Xuankong and other masters of the world saluted Huang Xiaolong, and then he left without any stagnation. However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong asked Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong and others to make an oath that he would not disclose anything about today.


    Xiao Yuncheng, hanging in the air and other people naturally dare not talk.


    After Xiao Yuncheng and Hang Kong leave, Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiang Hailan''s special envoy and the four ancestors of Yuan magic Saint dragon.


    Hai Lan, the special envoy of Tianji Pavilion, once again faced Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. He felt uneasy and lowered his head: "this adult, we have offended many times before. I don''t know your respect. Please forgive me. We don''t want the treasure of the cave of master Jiuyan."


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile: "I remember you said before, but to divide three equally."


    Hai Lan''s special envoy was embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    "But it''s too late for you to leave now." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I have given you a chance before."


    Hai Lan''s special envoy, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, the purple giant and Yang sanjao changed their faces.


    "Do you really want to fight against Tianji pavilion?" Hai Lan''s special envoy said in a deep voice: "if something happens to us, Tianji Pavilion will definitely investigate it thoroughly, and it will definitely find out the adults. Although the strength of the adults is extremely strong, they may not be the opponents of our general cabinet leader!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong laughed: "but you can rest assured that I will not kill you."


    Hai Lan''s special envoy and the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty are stunned.


    Don''t kill them?


    But what did Huang Xiaolong want to do when he stayed?


    I don''t want to capture them and threaten Tianji pavilion with the four of them?


    When the four ancestors of the magic dragon in the Yuan Dynasty were suspicious, suddenly, a vast and boundless heavenly power rose from Huang Xiaolong. Then, the four people heard the song of shaking the sky dragon.


    There is a huge golden dragon across the sky and the dragon power is rampant.


    In this Tianwei, in front of the dragon power, the four ancestors of the yuan magic holy dragon retreated and then retreated.


    When the four retreated a few miles away, they stood still and looked at the golden dragon that stretched across the sky and covered the sky. Finally, their faces completely changed: "Chuangshi Huanglong!"


    In particular, the ancestor of the magic dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear: "you, you are the son of creation!"


    He finally wanted to understand why Huang Xiaolong had to leave him just now. He remembered the scene of the creation ceremony of the sacred world.


    "You, no way!" Hundreds of years ago, at the creation ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was just one of daozun, but now, it is the beginning of daozun''s ninth!


    He couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him was the son of creation at the creation ceremony hundreds of years ago.


    All of a sudden, the special envoy of Hailan turned into a purple thunder light, and then ran away in an instant. At the same time, he yelled: "everyone escape separately!"


    She did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could stop the four of them.


    Yang san dao, the purple giant, the yuan demon and the holy dragon ancestor almost all broke through the sky at the same time. Four people and four directions were about to escape.


    With a cold smile and a flash of body shape, Huang Xiaolong came to the old ancestor of the magic dragon of the Yuan Dynasty. With one blow, he directly pierced the old ancestor''s chest and blew him back.


    But Hai Lan special envoy, Yang san dao, purple giant three people were also bombarded back.


    Hai Lan''s special envoy is Lei Yugong''s return. Yang San Dao is Huo laoguai and the other two masters. The other ten masters stop the purple giant.


    Although the strength of the other 12 people is not as strong as Yang Sandao, each of them has the ultimate strength. When ten people join hands, the purple giant is blasted to vomit blood, and the injury is heavier than Hai Lan''s special envoy and Yang Sandao.


    Hai Lan''s special envoy, Yang san dao, and purple giant looked at the other twelve masters. They were also shocked. Their faces changed and changed: "you, you!"


    In addition to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, all the 13 old fire monsters are masters with extreme strength.Huang Xiaolong once waved his palm, and then sealed the four people, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty and the special envoy of Hailan. The eyes of Chuangshi Huanglong covered the four people. Soon, he planted the brand of creation in the four people.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong learned a lot about Tianji pavilion from the memory of the four people, including the whereabouts of Huang Shuai.


    Huang Shuai is really in the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion.


    However, although they are the elders and envoys of Tianji Pavilion, they also don''t know the specific location of the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion. Every time they go in and out, they rely on the transmission array of the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion. The transmission array of the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion can shield their perception. When they transmit, they don''t know where they are.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. According to the memory of four people, only two people know the specific location of the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion. One is naturally the master of Tianji Pavilion, and the other is the son of Tianji, that is, his son.


    However, the identity of the son of Tianji is also mysterious, and he is good at changing ways. Until now, no one knows the true appearance of the son of Tianji.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out four drops of Qinglian''s liquid, and with the power of Nirvana, he helps the four special envoys of Hailan to recover their injuries.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong released the yuan demon and the four ancestors left.


    "Your Highness, don''t you want to kill the old ancestor of the yuan demon holy dragon?" Lei Yu looks at the figure of the Dragon ancestor leaving and says.


    However, he knew that the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty had attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "to kill or not to kill is no longer important." Later, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, huolaoguai and others together broke the Forbidden Palace of Jiuyan people in Huoyanshan mountain, and then let Lei Yu, huolaoguai and others stand outside and sneak in.


    Half a day later.


    With Lei Yu and others waiting, Huang Xiaolong comes out of the fire crystal palace of the nine flame master.


    "How are you, your highness?" Lei Yuyi Xi, welcome up.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and nods: "there are many good things!"


    Lei Yu''s eyes are bright: "is it the best Phoenix Fire crystal? Or crystal of rebirth? Or extreme flame stone? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "there is indeed the best Phoenix Fire crystal, but there is no reborn crystal, and there is no extreme flame stone."


    Lei Yu is stunned.


    "However, although there is no reborn crystal, there is a reborn Amethyst. Although there is no extreme flame stone, there is kylin flame stone!" Huang Xiaolong then said with a smile.


    Lei Yu was stunned: "heavy, reborn Amethyst! Kirin flame stone


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Lei Yu''s stunned appearance and laughs.


    Lei Yu''s appearance is rare, but it is also normal. The reborn crystal is a treasure with the same Nirvana power between heaven and earth, and it is better than Phoenix Fire crystal. As for the reborn Amethyst, it is the best quality of the reborn crystal. Like the reborn Amethyst, it is rarely born. It can be said that it is as rare as the flower of time.


    But this time, in the cave treasure of master Jiuyan, Huang Xiaolong found six reborn amethysts!


    Six!


    Let Huang Xiaolong like it.


    In addition, there are more than 20 excellent Phoenix Fire crystals and dozens of Kirin flame stones.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong''s absolute firepower was obtained from Hunyuan huoqilin, and the Kirin flame stone is the treasure containing absolute firepower, and it is much better than extreme flame stone.


    Of course, there are also nine flame armor, nine flame pills, and many other miraculous medicines, jade, and spiritual pulse in the cave of master Jiuyan.


    The nine flame elixir is the first level elixir, and the nine flame armor is also the top level boundary tool. However, these are secondary. For Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is the six reborn amethysts, more than 20 excellent Phoenix Fire crystals and dozens of kylin flame stones.


    went back this time, and he planned to close it. With the help of these six reborn Amethyst, more than 20 best Phoenix Fire crystals and the former Indus tree, the power of Nirvana can be broken into a perfect environment.


    If he doesn''t break through, he won''t go out.


    And the pure land he got before can just enhance his absolute power of light.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong simply moved the flame mountain and the fire crystal palace of master Jiuyan into the sun moon furnace. The flame mountain and the fire Crystal Palace are all good things, which are of great help to his cultivation of absolute firepower.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu left the underground space and came out from the sea of fire.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong and his party set foot on the shore, they saw a huge golden flame spaceship breaking through the sky from a distance. It was the Golden Fox spaceship of Jin Hongyuan.


    On the bow of the Golden Fox spaceship, there are many masters of the main residence of the Golden Fox cave and many masters of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce, including several disciples of Jin Xiaoxiao and Fengyun Zun.


    However, Jin Hongyuan and Fengyun Zun were not on board the spaceship. Half an hour ago, they had something important to do and left for a while.


    Seeing the Golden Fox spaceship, Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Lei Yuze grinned: "clever."


    Jin Xiaoxiao, standing in the bow of the Jinhu spaceship, and Li Xu, commander in chief of the Jinhu cave''s main mansion, have also seen Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and his party, all of whom have changed their faces.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter?" Next to him, Xu Zeng, the eldest disciple of Fengyun Zun, saw Jin Xiaoxiao''s look. He could not help but ask. He followed Jin Xiaoxiao''s eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong in the distance, and Lei Yu and his party.


    "They killed the millions of golden foxes under my father''s command and killed Liu Youda''s commander!" Jin Xiaoxiao hated the incisor path.


    "So they are!" Xu Zeng was surprised, but with a wave of his hand, he said to the master who controlled the Golden Fox spaceship: "let''s go


    Jin Xiaoxiao was stunned, but then understood Xu Zeng''s meaning.


    "Senior brother Xu Zeng, don''t forget it." Jin Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and advised: "although we have a large number of people, our strength is not weak, but the strength of the other party''s subordinate is very strong. At that time, he killed the knife and saw the sorrow!" She pointed to the old fire monster around Huang Xiaolong, and her face was full of lingering fear. She still remembered the scene at that time.


    "Let''s wait until my father and adoptive father come back." Jin Xiaoxiao said again.


    Xu Zeng heard the words and laughed: "it''s just a knife that worries you." A look of indifference.


    The other disciples of Fengyun Zun also laughed.


    "Little younger martial sister, how about this Dao jianchou compared with fan Luo of Jinhu Dongtian?" Chen Yi, the second disciple of Fengyun Zun, asked with a smile.


    Jin Xiaoxiao immediately said: "of course, it''s big brother Fanluo! How can you compare with elder brother fan Luo, who is the first person of the younger generation of Golden Fox Dongtian


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, you don''t know the real strength of Xuda elder martial brother. Your big brother fan Luo is far from his opponent."


    "Elder martial brother Xu Da Da, better than big brother fan Luo?" She didn''t know it.


    Hongyi, the third disciple of Fengyun Zun, said with a smile: "elder martial brother Xu Da usually keeps a low profile, so his reputation is not obvious. Master said that with his strength, he can be ranked in the top ten of the heaven''s secrets list! As long as there is no master on the list of exterminators, there will be very few who can be the opponent of senior brother Xu Da! "


    Although fan Luo is the first person of the younger generation of Golden Fox cave, how many caves are there in the whole origin holy world? So fan Luo couldn''t even enter the top 100 of Tianji list, and Xu Zeng could be in the top 10! It can be seen that its strength is strong!Kim was shocked.


    Naturally, she knew what the top ten meant.


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "so you don''t have to worry, little sister. The boy''s strength may not be weak, but it''s far from the opponent of Xuda''s elder martial brother. Xu''s cultivation has been successful. Master also wants to take this opportunity to let Xuda''s elder martial brother Yang Ming, so as to increase the prestige of my Fengyun chamber of Commerce."


    When Xu Zeng lifted his finger, he saw a green wind winding in his fingers.


    When Jin Xiaoxiao saw it, he was shocked: "absolute wind power, elder martial brother Xu Dagang, you, you have understood the absolute wind force!"


    Xu Zeng said with a smile, "that''s right." Although it is only a threshold, but he is also qualified and capital to be proud of the world.


    Jin Xiaoxiao was relieved completely, and his smile was like a flower: "it turns out that elder martial brother Xu Da understands the absolute wind power. No wonder the adoptive father said that elder martial brother Xu Da can be in the top ten of the list of heavenly machines!"


    Immediately, Jin Xiaoxiao orders the master of Golden Fox cave to drive the Golden Fox spaceship to Huang Xiaolong. Lei Yu and his party fly quickly: "don''t let them run!"


    Li Xu and other masters of the Golden Fox cave master''s house are also excited. Although they say that their cave master and Fengyun Zun are not there, Xu Zeng, the top ten of heaven''s machines with absolute wind power, is still there.


    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu sees that the Golden Fox spaceship suddenly speeds up and flies towards them, but his face is calm.


    Lei Yu said with a smile: "Jin Hongyuan''s boy and Fengyun old man don''t seem to be here. It''s a pity."


    "If you hit the small one, the old one will come back." Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile.


    Since we meet each other, we don''t have to go back to the Golden Fox cave. We will clean up the Golden Fox cave and Fengyun chamber of Commerce together.


    Soon, the Golden Fox spaceship broke through the heavy fire waves and came to Huang Xiaolong. Lei Yu and his party blocked Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    After stopping Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, Jin Xiaomei looks at Huang Xiaolong with hatred: "I didn''t expect that you would be met here."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile: "it''s really unexpected." Looking at Jin Xiaoxiao with interest: "why, do you want to do it for your father?"


    It means Jin Hongyuan''s engagement.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s joking look, Jin Xiaoxiao said in a cold voice, "if you want to kill you, why do you need my father''s hand? If you have elder martial brother Xu Da''s, it''s enough to kill you."


    "Oh, elder martial brother Xuda?" Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others are in an accident.


    Xu Zeng stepped forward: "I am Xu Zeng, Fengyun Zun is my master, I am his first disciple."


    Lei Yu looked at Xu Zeng and said with a sneer: "the strength is good. However, don''t make a fool of your strength. If your master comes, you will be careless."


    Xu Zengyi was stunned.


    Seeing that the Golden Fox spaceship stopped Huang Xiaolong and his party, many strong men in the past stopped in the golden flame sand land. At this time, after hearing the words of Lei Yu, there was a commotion.


    "Who are these three beasts? It''s so loud! Is it also the existence of the top 20 The master of the extreme way cave is surprised.


    "I have never heard that the body of the top 20 masters of the world extermination list is a three headed beast. He can''t be the existence of the top 20 of the world extermination list. Let alone the top 20 of the world extermination list, I have never heard that the body of the top 20 masters of the world extermination list is a three headed beast." Another master of Lawson orthodoxy shook his head.


    "Dare to say that Fengyun Zun is careless, isn''t it a blasphemy?"


    Chen Yi, the second disciple of Fengyun Zun, came forward angrily, pointing to Lei Yu: "bold servant, how dare you disrespect my master!"


    With a flash of thunder in his eyes, Lei Yu saw that Chen Yi was struck by lightning and smashed out of the Golden Fox spaceship and fell onto the sandy land of golden flame sand. The whole person smelled of burnt meat, just like black charcoal.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "No disrespect to your master." Lei Yu''s eyes are cold.


    Hongyi, the third disciple of Fengyun Zun, was angry, and the strong men of Fengyun chamber of Commerce would come forward. Xu Zeng held out his hand and stopped them. He looked at Lei Yu coldly: "today, you must die!" After that, he stepped out of the Golden Fox spaceship. His whole body momentum was completely released. At the same time, he kept spinning the blue wind mass on his body. The blue wind group was not big, but when he rotated, he cut the surrounding space into pieces of paper.


    When the strong men around saw the green wind group on Xu Zeng''s body, they were shocked and made a loud noise.


    "Absolutely, absolutely wind! It''s the absolute wind


    "He seems to be the first disciple of Fengyun Zun. His name is Xu Zeng? I have not been known for a long time. I didn''t expect that I had already realized the absolute wind power, such talent and strength, and I could definitely be in the top ten of Tianji list


    "Fengyun Zun is a good disciple. With Xu Zeng''s talent, he will be able to join the list of exterminators in the future. It seems that Xu Zeng has got the true biography of Fengyun Zun! Maybe we can understand the absolute earth force in the future


    "The three beasts, and the young man, will surely die miserably under the increasing absolute wind."


    The strong people around were shocked by the absolute wind power.


    Each birth of a strong man with the ultimate power is a great event of the whole origin of the holy world.


    No matter how talented you are, whether you are the peak of daozun''s Jiuchong period, whether you have incomparable blood, if you don''t understand the ultimate power, you can''t be regarded as a real top power. Once a person understands the ultimate power, his identity and status will be different.


    "It turns out to be the absolute wind power." Huang Xiaolong looks at the absolute wind force that has just entered the threshold on Xu Zeng''s body and smiles.


    He was surrounded by thirteen old fire monsters. Each of them had the ultimate strength, at least above Xiaocheng level.


    The blue wind on Xu Zeng''s body became stronger and stronger. It kept spinning, forming a group of blue wind pillars, stirring the nine days, and opening up one hole after another in the sky.


    Xu zengling stood in the sky with his hands down and coldly looked at Lei Yu: "before you die, you''d better display your strongest attack, so as not to regret when you die."


    Xu Zeng''s cold voice echoed in the sky around the golden flame sand for a long time.


    Around the strong are all afraid to watch the high altitude Xu Zeng.


    Lei Yu looked at Ling Li in the sky and looked down at his own Xu Zeng with a kind of arrogant eyes, but he burst out with a smile: "you let me display the strongest attack? Forget it, I still don''t want to do it, or I will kill you with one move. "


    All the masters of orthodoxy were stunned.


    Jin Xiaoxiao, Hongyi and Li Xu all glare at Lei Yu.


    "Your Highness, Lord Lei Yu, let the little one do it." The old fire monster comes forward and asks Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu for instructions.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "OK."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "I''m afraid of the elder martial brother, so I don''t dare to do anything, but I don''t want to stop. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous!" Hongyi, the third disciple of Fengyun Zun, said with a cold smile.


    Jin Xiaoxiao hates to stare at Huang Xiaolong: "it''s OK, they can''t escape anyway."


    At this time, the old fire monster suddenly burst into the sky, and the whole person was like a huge column of fire light. In an instant, the countless blue wind masses around Xu Zeng''s body were blown away.Xu dada was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. With his arms waving, the blue wind gathered by the absolute wind force turned into two huge blue vortex wind columns. They fell from the sky and hit the old fire monster. If the blue vortex wind column blows into the golden flame sand ground, I''m afraid it can blow through the whole golden flame sand!


    But it didn''t work. The huge column of fire light transformed by the old fire monster burst through the blue vortex wind column in an instant, and it increased slowly in the explosion!


    After Xu Zeng was hit by the old fire monster, the huge column of fire didn''t stop. Instead, it kept crashing into the sky against each other. In the blink of an eye, Xu Zeng was blasted out of the fire wave layer of the golden flame sand, and finally disappeared into the public''s sight.


    In the face of the public, they can''t find the Xu Zeng''s body shape and breath.


    People were shocked.


    In the silence, the old fire monster drifted back to the ground and retreated behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Jin Xiaomei''s eyes are full of fear, and the master of Jinhu cave and Fengyun chamber of Commerce shivers.


    "Yes, is it extermination?" Some people say incoherent, which means that the old fire monster is the master of the extermination list!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong looked up at the distance. Soon, Lei Yu felt it and said to himself, "it''s quite fast to come back." I saw a gold and a yellow two high-speed flame, the flame across the sky, leaving two huge long rivers of air waves.


    People also saw these two extremely fast flames one after another.


    "It''s the master of the cave!"


    "The president is back!"


    Jinhu cave main house, Fengyun chamber of Commerce experts surprise.


    Jin Xiaoxiao also showed his joy.


    In a blink of an eye, two extremely fast flames came to the public. The flame disappeared and revealed two figures. It was Jin Hongyuan and Fengyun Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    "Father, adoptive father, you are back at last Jin Xiaoxiao was the first one to rush up and shout, with a sad face and a cry: "if you come back a little later, you will not see us."


    "Master!" Chen Yi, the second disciple of Fengyun Zun, and Hongyi, the third disciple of Fengyun Zun, rushed to the front of Fengyun Zun, knelt down and said sadly: "senior brother, he, was, was!"


    Fengyun Zun''s heart sank, there was a bad feeling: "what happened?"


    "Adoptive father, we met them not long after you left." Jin Xiaoxiao replied, pointing to Huang Xiaolong in the distance, Lei Yu: "they blocked our way, and then his man shot off elder martial brother Xu Da, whose whereabouts are unknown."


    Fengyun Zun Huoran looks at Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and his party, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Jin Hongyuan looks at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. He is surprised.


    "Father, he is the young man who deliberately provoked the main house of Jinhu cave in Xuancheng City. It''s them who killed Liu Youda and led them!" Kim explained.


    "It''s you Jin Hongyuan''s face sank, and his eyes looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. Then he went to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu and said, "well, don''t go back to the Golden Fox cave. It''s here today, and you''ll be solved!"


    Just as Jin Hongyuan comes to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu comes to him, Fengyun Zun''s eyes fall on Lei Yu. He has seen Lei Yu twice in those years, and has made contact with Lei Yu twice. He always feels that the three small beasts in front of him are somewhat similar to the one he fought with.


    Is it for the descendants of Fang Zi and nephew?


    Fengyun venerable looked at Chen Ming behind Lei Yu. He recognized Chen Ming. He was the first disciple of the unparalleled fierce beast. When the beast fought with him, he took him with him.


    "Slow down!" Feng Yun Zun suddenly called out to Jin Hongyuan.


    Jin Hongyuan can''t help but stop and look at the Fengyun Zun. Jin Xiaoxiao and others don''t understand what the Fengyun Zun suddenly calls Jin Hongyuan.


    Fengyun Zun comes to Jin Hongyuan and looks at Lei Yu seriously: "who is Lei Yu? Is it Lei Yu''s nephew? "


    Jin Hongyuan is surprised. Is Lei Yu''s nephew? At that time, although Lei Yu had the kindness of helping and instructing him, he didn''t get along with Lei Yu for a long time, only for two days. Therefore, Fengyun Zun could not recognize Lei Yu, and Jin Hongyuan couldn''t recognize it.


    Jin Xiaoxiao, Chen Yi, Hongyi and others looked at each other.


    The strong men of all sides standing around were puzzled when they saw the look of Fengyun Zun and Jin Hongyuan.


    "Who is Lei Yu?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Lei Yu has been away from the holy world of origin for a long time. For example, he has been forgotten by all parties.


    Lei Yu saw that Feng Yun Zun suddenly asked himself whether he was Lei Yu''s nephew. He was stunned and then grinned: "Fengyun old man, are you sure you have no problem with your brain? Or you''re old and pale, and your eyes are dim. "


    All the people were stunned and looked at Lei Yu strangely.


    "Well, what did the three headed beast call Fengyun Zun just now?" The strong ask.


    Old man Fengyun?!


    No problem with your brain?!


    Old pearl yellow, old eyes dim!


    Jin Xiaoxiao, Chen Yi, Hongyi and others all opened their mouths.


    Who is Fengyun Zun? It''s the 20th highest being on the list of annihilation! Now, they even heard someone make fun of others, old pearl yellow, old eyes dim!


    However, Fengyun Zun''s expression was greatly shocked, and his eyes burst into a strong fine light. He was extremely excited. He also looked at Lei Yu as if he had seen something incredible: "you, you are Lei Yu!"


    In the words of Fengyun Zun, Lei Yu, who was only two or three meters high, suddenly soared in momentum, and its body suddenly expanded. It was like a huge city standing between heaven and earth. The terrifying power of annihilation spread all over the world, which made the main house of Jinhu cave and Fengyun chamber of Commerce retreat again and again, and many weak daozun even suffocated.


    All of us were shocked to see Lei Yu, who suddenly turned out to be noumenon, and looked up at the three giants who were entangled with thunder light, light and flame!


    Even Jin Hongyuan, the Lord of the Golden Fox cave, could not bear the terrible pressure of Lei Yu. When he retreated, he was also shocked. No, he was even more shocked. His eyes even had a different kind of fear: "Lei, Lord Lei Yu!"


    He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s sitting animal was really the Lei Yu Lord of that year! That is his half master Lei Yu!


    Lord Lei Yu has become someone else''s Mount!


    And it''s not that Lord LEIYU has left the world of Huanglong?!


    How could it be!


    Jin Hongyuan thought a lot about it.


    Fengyun Zun looked at the Lei Yu who showed his body. He was also frightened. He stepped back and his face changed: "you!"


    It''s really that fierce beast!


    At that time, he had a lingering fear of that extremely fierce beast.He was shocked. The powerful people around him were shocked when they saw the reaction of Fengyun Zun and Jin Hongyuan.


    At this time, the crowd saw that Jin Hongyuan suddenly stepped forward and saluted Lei Yu respectfully: "Hongyuan has seen Lord Lei Yu, but I don''t know it''s Lord Lei who came back in person. If Hong Yuan offends, please reprimand him."


    The crowd froze.


    Looking at her father bowing to Lei Yu, Jin Xiaoxiao said in a hurry: "father, you are!"


    "Presumptuous!" Jin Hongyuan turns his head and angrily rebukes Jin Xiaoxiao: "don''t kneel down, kowtow to Lord Lei Yu to salute and accompany him!"


    "I, I kneel down?" Jin Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it: "kowtow?"


    "Kneel down!" Jin Hongyuan drinks loudly. His voice is like thunder. Jin Xiaoxiao''s face is pale. He kneels down in fear, but his eyes are full of aggrieved tears.


    Fengyun Zun opened his mouth, but he didn''t stop him. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and he was surprised. Who is this young man?!


    He knew the strength of Lei Yu at that time. He couldn''t think of anyone who could win over such a fierce beast like Lei Yu and make him willing to be a mount.


    It''s not only the person who is respected by the wind and cloud, but also Jin Hongyuan?


    "Jin Hongyuan, you and I agreed to fight before. It''s better to choose a day to collide with the sun, so we can solve it here." Lei Yu opened his mouth, and his voice was rolling like thunder. The fire waves in the golden flame sand rolled incessantly: "let''s go."


    Jin Hongyuan was shocked by the tiger''s body and ate: "Lord Lei Yu is joking. How dare Hong Yuan fight with you? I didn''t know you had been there before, so he dared to fight against Lord LEIYU. Don''t blame Mr. Lei Yu. We will go back now." Finish saying that, and to Lei Yu line a gift, then want to take gold small, still have gold fox cave main house all masters to leave.


    Fengyun Zun hesitated for a moment, and finally did not say anything. He planned to leave with his disciples and Fengyun chamber of Commerce experts.


    "Back off?" LEIYU is coldly said: "my highness, when did you open your mouth to let you leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    Seeing Jin Hongyuan, the powerful people around him want to retreat. He thought that this was the end of the matter. He suddenly heard Lei Yu''s voice and was shocked.


    Jin Hongyuan stopped, but he was also surprised.


    He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and said to Lei Yu, "what do you mean by Lei Yu?"


    Fengyun Zun also stops and looks at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    Lei Yu condescends: "you want to leave also can, must kneel down to join my highness." As soon as Lei Yu''s words came out, everyone''s face changed.


    Feng Yun Zun''s face is also ugly. Did Lei Yu mean to include him? "Lei Yu, do you mean that I have to kneel down to serve your royal highness?" A wave of terror emanated from his body, the wind and cloud changed color, and the fire waves around him were affected by its momentum, and they all stopped there.


    Feeling the awe inspiring pressure and breath of Fengyun Zun, Lei Yu''s eyes are indifferent: "yes, including you, you also have to kneel down!"


    Huang Xiaolong does not open his mouth, but looks calmly at the Fengyun Zun, Jin Hongyuan.


    All around, the strong are in a daze.


    "This, this is called Lei Yu, is he crazy?" In the crowd of onlookers in the distance, a Taoist leader couldn''t help sneering: "although I don''t know what the ghost of Lei Yu is, I dare to open my mouth and let the Lord of Fengyun kneel down to serve his royal highness. I don''t know what it is!"


    This Taoist leader usually has a good friendship with the president of a branch of Fengyun chamber of Commerce. He always respects Fengyun Zun. When he sees Lei Yu''s "insulting" Fengyun Zun, he can''t help but feel angry.


    "That''s right, your highness. This boy is just in the early stage of Dao Zun Jiu Chong. I think it is he who should kneel down to the master of the wind and cloud!" Another Taoist leader couldn''t help speaking out.


    "If I were a respected man, I would crush that boy to death now, regardless of his status." An old man with silver hair angrily said: "do the characters behind him dare to find trouble with the Fengyun Zun and Fengyun chamber of Commerce?"


    "I don''t believe that he is the son of heaven or the son of destiny!"


    "Yes, he is nothing! Also dare to let the Fengyun Zun and the Golden Fox cave master kneel down to take effect! I don''t know what to do


    Many masters of orthodoxy are angry.


    As the founder of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, Fengyun Zun is the 20th strongest person on the list of extermination. Naturally, it is the existence of numerous traditional worship and fawning. Lei Yu even said that he wanted to make him kneel down and join in with Huang Xiaolong, who was the Royal Highness in the early stage of daozun jiuzhong, which undoubtedly infuriated the public.


    Fengyun Zun is also angry in his heart. How he exists? Although he is afraid of Lei Yu in those years, it does not mean that he is afraid of Lei Yu now.


    He pressed his hand, and the strong around him calmed down.


    "Lei Yu, do you really think I''m afraid of you? After so many years, I have perfected the absolute wind power and absolute earth force. I don''t believe it. You are still my opponent now


    Then he said, "you can do it. If you lose, you and this young man will roll as far as you can see me in the future."


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s identity is mysterious, he is not the existence that everyone can knead. He is afraid of only three people in the whole holy world of origin.


    Huang Xiaolong''s identity may be amazing, but can he be compared with the chief cabinet master of Tianji, the head of Tianming clan and the leader of the origin world?


    When Lei Yu''s eyes were cold, he would open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "I''ll come." Although Lei Yu''s strength is a little more than that of Fengyun Zun, he is afraid that he will fight for ten days and ten nights if he wants to win or lose. When time comes, let alone the golden flame sand land, he is afraid that he will disturb the whole heaven burial place and even more than a dozen strong cave people around him.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to make his own move.


    A quick decision.


    In the consternation of all, Huang Xiaolong jumps up and comes to the Fengyun Zun.


    "You come?" Like Hai Lan''s special envoy, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, Yang Sandao and the purple giant, Fengyun Zun looks at Huang Xiaolong with surprise.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong ignored each other''s strange eyes, and his clothes and clothes were hunting: "Jin Hongyuan, you can also fight together, or you can let all the masters of Jinhu cave and Fengyun chamber of Commerce to fight together."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have a little momentum, but it''s like saying a common thing.


    Jinhu cave main house, the wind and cloud chamber of Commerce, many experts listen, all are angry.


    "Bold, bold!"


    Numerous experts roared.


    Although there are not many experts who follow Jin Hongyuan and Fengyun Zun, there are more than 20000 experts from the main residence of Jinhu cave and Fengyun chamber of Commerce. Among them, there are many high-level daozun and even nine masters of daozun like Li Xu. All the high-ranking officials of Jinhu cave and Fengyun chamber of Commerce roared with horror, It''s like thunder!


    Many close to the master is also shocked by Qi and blood, can think of these Golden Fox cave master house, Fengyun chamber of Commerce in the heart is how angry.


    Before, Lei Yu asked Fengyun Zun and Jin Hongyuan to kneel down to give effect to Huang Xiaolong, which made the masters of Jinhu cave and Fengyun chamber of Commerce furious. Now, Huang Xiaolong in the early stage of daozun Jiuchong asked to challenge Fengyun Zun alone. Jin Hongyuan and all the masters of Jinhu cave and Fengyun chamber of Commerce, how can they not be extremely angry?!However, compared with the furious master of Jinhu cave and the experts of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, Fengyun Zun and Jin Hongyuan are surprisingly quiet. They stare at Huang Xiaolong closely with a look of astonishment.


    At this time, Chen Yi, the second disciple of Fengyun Zun, came forward and said to Fengyun Zun, "master, let the disciples do it and kill this boy for you!" Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "just because you are a daozun Jiuchong, you also want to fight with my master in the early days? Do you dare to accept my challenge? "


    In his mind, how could he swallow his master''s Fengyun Zun? A daozun jiuzhong wanted to declare a challenge to his master in the early days, and even asked his master and Jin Hongyuan to do it. This was an utter insult to his master. How could he swallow it?


    Although Chen Yi''s strength is not as strong as his elder brother Xu Zeng, he is also the peak of daozun Jiuchong''s later period. Moreover, his strength is not weaker than that of Dao jianchou. He is confident that he can handle Huang Xiaolong.


    However, his face sank and he said, "get out of here!"


    Chen Yi was stunned: "master, I."


    "Step back!" The eyes of the venerable wind and cloud are cold.


    Seeing this, Chen Yi trembled and bowed his head respectfully. He stepped aside and did not dare to say more.


    Fengyun Zun turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "what if you failed?"


    Many masters are surprised, but Fengyun Zun wants to accept Huang Xiaolong''s challenge? Even if the wind and cloud has won, it is not a matter of honor for a person who has won the storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    "Defeated?" Huang Xiaolong smiles and stretches his hand. A red flame jade bottle appears: "this is the Jiuyan pill made by master Jiuyan himself. I just got it. If I fail, this bottle of Jiuyan pill is yours."


    "Jiuyan pill!"


    All the masters around him were boiling, and their eyes were full of greed. Even Jin Hongyuan and Fengyun Zun also had hot and excited eyes.


    With Jin Hongyuan and Fengyun Zun as their status, there are few things that can arouse their hearts. But now, the nine flame pill can make the two people''s hearts quicken and it is difficult to suppress them.


    This is the Jiuyan pill of master Jiuyan! It''s Kaitian level elixir, and it''s the top grade of Kaitian level elixir!


    All of a sudden, dozens of figures sprang up and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. It was amazing that those onlookers were greedy and wanted to fight for Huang Xiaolong''s Jiuyan pill.


    However, just as these dozens of figures were just approaching Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the purple giant of LEIYU suddenly burst into thunderwater, like a huge rainstorm falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The dozens of figures were suddenly hit by the huge thunderstorm, and dozens of screams almost sounded at the same time. Everyone saw the dozens of figures fell to the ground instantly. When the thunderstorm dispersed, the dozens of figures were pasted on the ground, and all of them were turned into black soot.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Perfect state absolute thunder power!" Someone screamed.


    Jin Hongyuan, Fengyun Zun and Jin Hongyuan, both of them have big eyes.


    As for those who were about to snatch, there was a shiver.


    Jin Xiaoxiao, Chen Yi and Li Xu all look at Lei Yu''s eyes with fear.


    Before, although Jin Hongyuan, Fengyun Zun was afraid of Lei Yu, no one had ever seen Lei Yu. So many people didn''t take Lei Yu seriously. But now it''s dead and nobody dares to move a point.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored dozens of charred corpses around him, and said to Fengyun Zun: "there are 23 nine flame pills in this jade bottle. As long as you can win me, they are all yours."


    As for the other party''s defeat, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say, of course, there was no need for it.


    Fengyun Zun took a deep breath and said slowly, "good! Then I will fight you! "


    Hearing this, Jin Hongyuan retreats to the Jinhu spaceship, retreats to the distance with Jin Xiaoxiao and others. Naturally, it is impossible for him and Fengyun Zun to join hands to fight Huang Xiaolong in the early stage of daozun Jiuchong.


    Many masters in the distance also retreated.


    Fengyun Zun looks at Huang Xiaolong with a little dignified on his face, which makes the masters of all sides feel strange.


    "Sir, let''s go." Fengyun Zun said slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong was not polite. His whole body was shining, and the power of the three worlds poured out one after another. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body surface appeared various visions. There were heavenly dragons, Golden Buddha, and all things in heaven and earth. The Dragon roared, and the Golden Buddha turned into a Buddhist kingdom. The light of Buddha was shining on the earth and obscuring the fire light of the golden flame sandy land. On the barren sand land around the golden flame, there were even many spirits growing Things.


    "Three, three powers of the world!" Fengyun Zun''s face is incredible.


    Jin Hongyuan, Jin Xiaoxiao, all the strong people around him look like hell.


    Isn''t there only one small world for one person? But they saw the power of the three worlds at the same time in Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has three small worlds by himself!


    Then, on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, the twelve saints'' orders flew out and hung high between heaven and earth.


    When the twelve holy orders appeared, the experts in all corners of the whole golden flame sand land were surprised to find that the fire waves in the whole golden flame sand land had stopped. No, all the space air flow in the whole golden flame sand land had completely stopped, and everything in the golden flame sand land seemed to be solidified.


    "Twelve Commandments!" Jin Xiaoxiao lost his voice.


    And it''s all high-level!


    Jin Hongyuan, the master of Fengyun, has dull eyes.


    The power of the three worlds, the twelve high orders!


    Between heaven and earth, is there really such a existence?


    "Well, is this the top one in the list of heavenly secrets?" There was a tremor.


    To be able to enter the Tianji list, all originated from the holy world. The younger generation has the highest talent and the strongest strength, and the first one on the Tianji list is the son of Tianji in Tianji Pavilion.


    It is said that the son of Tianji in Tianji Pavilion is the only one in ancient times, who has broken the limits of the world and has 11 high-level saints'' orders.


    But now Huang Xiaolong is the twelve high level saints!


    "The power of the three worlds and the twelve high-level holy orders are absolutely the origin of the holy world. No, it is the first in the whole Huanglong world!" Someone yelled with excitement.


    "The power of the three worlds and the twelve high-level holy orders are indeed the only miracle of the whole Huanglong world. However, the most important thing for the peak power in the later stage of daozun jiuzhong is to see the ultimate power. It is said that the son of Tianji has realized five kinds of ultimate power. This young man, in the early stage of daozun jiuzhong, I don''t think he has even realized one kind of ultimate power." Someone shook his head.


    "That''s right. In terms of talent, it''s up to ultimate power."


    Some experts were excited, shocked, and argued.Just then, a dark green flame rose from Huang Xiaolong.


    "The power of Nirvana!" Seeing the dark green flame, the face of Fengyun Zun suddenly changed.


    His worry is not unreasonable. Huang Xiaolong dares to challenge him. He just guessed that Huang Xiaolong may have realized the ultimate power. Now, it is! What''s more, it''s the force of Nirvana next to time and space!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power has reached the acme!


    Jin Hongyuan, Jin Xiaoxiao, Jinhu cave, Fengyun chamber of Commerce, all the masters changed their faces.


    "He, he is a Dao Zun nine heavy initial stage, actually understood the ultimate strength!" Jin Xiaoxiao can''t believe it.


    Jin Hongyuan was shocked and said: "it is said that the son of Tianji also realized absolute thunder power in the early days of daozun Jiuchong." Speaking of this, he added: "however, this young man is the early stage of daozun Jiuchong. Although he has the Ultimate Nirvana power, in terms of combat power, he is still inferior to your adoptive father. Therefore, the final winner of this competition will be your adoptive father!"


    As the existence of the top 60 of the world extermination list, Jin Hongyuan still has this insight.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the Ultimate Nirvana power, the Fengyun Zun is the absolute wind power and the absolute earth force. Moreover, the Fengyun Zun has entered the peak of daozun jiuzhong for countless years, so the use of his power is the ultimate.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    Just as Jin Hong''s words had just fallen, suddenly, his eyes were straight, and he saw a black light pouring out from Huang Xiaolong.


    "Extremely, extremely poisonous power, perfect situation!" Jin Hongyuan has a high voice.


    Jin Xiaoxiao, as if hit hard, shook back.


    Fengyun Zun''s body trembled.


    In the distance, the experts from all sides who were still debating whether Huang Xiaolong could be ranked first in the Tianji list were already silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    In the early days of daozun''s Jiuchong period, the power of the three worlds, the twelve high-level holy orders, the Ultimate Nirvana power, and the extremely poisonous power of the perfect state!


    "This is going against the weather." A Taoist in charge of Jidao and Dongtian murmured to himself.


    Such talent, even the son of heaven, will be eclipsed.


    The son of Tianji has realized five kinds of ultimate power. However, in the early stage of daozun jiuzhong, the son of Tianji only realized one.


    And up to now, none of the five ultimate powers of the son of heaven is Dacheng state, let alone Dacheng acme, let alone perfect state.


    They are not at the same level at all.


    "This, this is the top 20 of the world extermination list?" Some people estimate Huang Xiaolong''s fighting power.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that!" A master who was fascinated by Feng Dongtian shook his head: "although he is only the early stage of daozun Jiuchong, don''t forget that he has the power of three worlds. He has twelve high-level holy orders, which completely makes up for the gap between the realms. He can not enter the top ten, but also can enter the 15th!"


    All of us, including Jin Xiaoxiao, Chen Yi and Hongyi, the disciples of Fengyun Zun, can hear the words of this master.


    Jin Xiaoxiao, Chen Yi and others are pale. Jin Xiaoxiao remembers that when he was in Xuancheng, he even wanted to rob Huang Xiaolong''s treasure. He even had a trace of panic in his eyes.


    The first fifteen!


    Such existence, not to mention her, is her father, even her adoptive father, also has to avoid the existence.


    Fengyun venerable looked at Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power and extremely poisonous power. His face was cloudy and clear, but his eyes were firm and his fighting spirit was fierce: "Feng is really surprised that you are the Ultimate Nirvana force and the extremely poisonous force of perfect situation. However, Feng still wants to teach you the ultimate strength!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong has the Ultimate Nirvana power and the extremely poisonous power of the perfect state, the Fengyun Zun still has a trace of confidence to fight with Huang Xiaolong.


    When it comes to the ultimate power, Huang Xiaolong can completely suppress him. However, sometimes it is not entirely because of the ultimate power, the bounder, the Daoism and the use of the ultimate power.


    Huang Xiaolong is only an early stage of daozun''s nine levels. In the opinion of Fengyun Zun, he is far less able to use the ultimate power than he is. Moreover, he has the top level boundary tool Fengyun hammer. Moreover, he just got the tree of nightmare in the dream cave!


    "Oh." Feeling the fierce fighting spirit of Fengyun Zun, Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    At this time, the blue light in the hands of the Fengyun Zun flashed, and two huge hammers appeared! It''s the top step boundary tool Fengyun hammer made by him, and it''s two!


    The left hammer is refined from Kaitian grade wind property concentrate, and the main material of the right hammer is Kaitian soil property concentrate. The left and right double hammers can greatly enhance the attack power of absolute wind force and absolute soil force.


    "It''s a hammer! Top order bounder! And it''s the ten top level boundary tools of the holy world of origin


    Many experts were surprised.


    Although there are few top level boundary tools, there are still some in the whole origin holy world. But if you can enter the top ten boundary weapons, the power is absolutely terrible.


    Then, a tree appeared above the head of Fengyun Zun!


    The tree, which is ten thousand feet high, drops many dreamy lights. Looking at the dream light, people feel sleepy. Many experts are shocked. You know, they are masters of daozun. They haven''t fallen asleep for thousands of years. Now they feel sleepy. This is very abnormal.


    "This is the tree of nightmare!"


    "The treasure of heaven!"


    Some experts exclaimed.


    The people were shocked.


    The tree of nightmares, though no more than the tree of origin, has the same power as the tree of the beginning.


    "Yes, the tree of nightmares." Fengyun Zun''s eyes were burning at Huang Xiaolong: "please show your weapons." Although he has not refined the nightmare tree, he can still exert part of the power of the nightmare tree. By then, the nightmare gas of the nightmare tree will open up, and Huang Xiaolong''s daohun will certainly be affected by the nightmare gas, and the attack speed will be slowed down.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the wind and cloud hammer in the hands of Fengyun Zun and the tree of nightmare on top of his head. He smiles indifferently, and his whole body is shining with purple thunder, which condenses into thunder dragons.


    "No, no!" The Taoist leader of Jidao Dongtian was watching Huang Xiaolong''s whole body thunderbolt. His foot slipped and he almost fell down.


    "Absolutely, absolutely thunder force!"


    And it''s an absolute thunder force close to the acme of Dacheng.


    In the heart of Fengyun Zun, there was a sudden infarction.


    Just when everyone is stunned by Huang Xiaolong''s third ultimate strength, absolute thunder force, Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly floats with ice and snow.


    The ice blue ice and snow appear in the billowing fire waves of the golden flame sand land, so gorgeous and conspicuous.


    "Absolute ice force! Perfect Some people yelled, and everyone saw that it was Jin Hongyuan, the master of the Golden Fox cave.


    Fengyun Zun looks at Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana force, extremely poisonous force, absolute thunder force and absolute ice force. If he had a trace of confidence before, now he is full of despair. His fierce fighting spirit has already disappeared. Instead, he is afraid, uneasy and flustered."This, this is the top ten?" Someone asked weakly.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, his master slapped him angrily: "shut up!"


    After a long time, someone trembled: "it''s the first three!"


    Top three! It is comparable to the supreme terror giant of the original holy world Lord!


    Huang Xiaolong is only the early stage of daozun''s Jiuchong.


    On the Golden Fox spaceship, Jin Xiaoxiao''s face is pale and bloodless. Chen Yi, the second disciple of Fengyun Zun, who had to challenge Huang Xiaolong before, was even more frightened to lie on the ground.


    "I, I lost." Fengyun Zun opened his mouth and spoke hard. With that, his whole body seemed to have lost its strength, and his hands holding the Fengyun hammer were weak.


    Then, he took back the hammer and the nightmare tree with difficulty, and respectfully saluted Huang Xiaolong: "the wind and cloud has no eyes, it offends the adults, but please surrender your sins!"


    No eyes!


    Seeing the Fengyun Zun salute respectfully in front of Huang Xiaolong, claiming that he has no eyes, all the experts are talking with open mouth. We should know that Fengyun Zun is not only the existence of the 20th place in the list of annihilation, but also the president of Fengyun chamber of Commerce.


    But the thought that Huang Xiaolong was the supreme existence comparable to the original Saint world Lord, the people were immediately relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others left Jinyan sandy land.


    After leaving the Jinyan sandy land, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu didn''t go deep into the land of celestial burial, so they drove zilei mountain back to Jinhu cave, and then back to Lei Yu orthodoxy.


    After returning to LEIYU daotong, Huang Xiaolong went directly into the sun moon furnace and began to close down.


    sat down under the Wutong tree in the sun moon oven. Huang Xiaolong took out the reborn Amethyst and ran the dragon, and began to comprehend and absorb the power of nirvana.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    In the sun moon furnace, Huang Xiaolong refined a reborn Amethyst, and then refined "hand!" Lei yuyixiao: "you can''t let these dead animals get close to you, your highness


    When Lei Yu finished, his whole body shook and changed into noumenon. The purple giant opened his mouth. The perfect absolute thunder force turned into a thunder river across the heaven and earth. The thunder River destroyed all the dead animals.


    Fire old monster and others have also made a move.


    For a moment, the sound of killing rocked the sky.


    A few days later.


    Lei Yu, huolaoguai and others can''t remember how many dead animals they killed.


    But these dead animals continue to move on and on, and there''s no end to them.


    Lei Yu roared and flashed. He simply rushed into the tide of these dead animals. From a distance, he saw a huge cloud of thunder rolling in the boundless gray sea waves, with light and fire rising from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    The fire old monster 13 people saw this, also stepped out of the thunder imperial array, rushed into the dead beast waves.


    A few days later.


    All of a sudden, the endless dead animal sea tide began to recede, far away, like the sea wave ebb tide retreat without a trace.


    Lei Yu didn''t catch up with him. He gazed at the end of the sky, and then retreated with the old fire monster and others.


    But before long, news came out of the Golden Fox cave. The whole ancient cave and Luosheng cave were occupied by the army of dead animals! Even the main house of the ancient cave and the main house of Luosheng cave were destroyed, and the hundreds of millions of troops in the cave master''s house became food in the mouth of dead animals.


    In the cave master''s house, only the ancient cave master, Luosheng cave master and other hundreds of people escaped.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been decades.


    On this day, the wind of Lei Yu Dao Tong is beautiful and quiet.


    All of a sudden, the whole space of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy was shocked. Lei Yu, Huo laoguai and others were shocked.


    "Is the dead animal coming again?" Inside the hall, Zhou Hong was surprised.


    In recent decades, the army of dead animals has attacked more than ten times off and on.


    However, when they spread out their soul, they did not find any trace of the dead animals.


    At this time, there was another space earthquake, and it was more severe.


    They all cast their secrets, but they still can''t find the source of the vibration.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, your highness." Suddenly, Yu Lei said.


    As soon as Lei Yu''s words fell, they saw a figure walking out of the forbidden area of Lei Yu''s road. Who is not Huang Xiaolong?


    The crowd was overjoyed, and rushed to meet them, crawling on the ground: "Your Highness!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to the crowd and laughed: "get up."


    After the crowd got up, Huang Xiaolong glanced at them: "what happened?" He looked very nervous, and the whole defensive array of LEIYU orthodoxy had been fully opened.


    Lei Yu stepped forward with a dignified face: "Your Highness, your highness, over the years since you closed up, the dead animals in the fierce place of dead animals have suddenly invaded the holy world of origin. Now almost one fifth of the original holy world has been occupied by dead animals. Even Luosheng cave and the ancient cave have been completely occupied by dead animals. The main mansion of Luosheng cave and Gengu cave has already been destroyed!"


    Lei Yu reported in detail to Huang Xiaolong the great events happened in these years.


    Listening to Lei Yu''s report, Rao is Huang Xiaolong. They are all surprised and dignified.


    Only a hundred years ago, one fifth of the original holy world cave has been occupied by dead animals! Half of the dozens of caves around Lian Tian''s burial place have fallen into the hands of dead animals.


    I''m afraid that even Tianming clan, even the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, can''t do it?


    Although Tianji Pavilion is known as the first power in the whole Huanglong world, its power is scattered in various holy realms. It is difficult to achieve the power of Tianji Pavilion general pavilion which originated from the holy world.


    How many troops will it take to occupy one fifth of the original holy world? How many masters do you want?


    But the dead beast did it.


    "But in recent years, the dead have stopped expanding." Lei Yu finally said: "in recent years, they have begun to consolidate their occupied caves, build a large army of dead animals with various resources, and constantly transport the resources of these occupied caves back to the places where the dead animals are ferocious."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The dead beast stopped expanding outward, and it seems to be limited by its forces.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doubts that the reason why the dead animals invade the original holy world is just for the origin of these resources?


    "Do you know the reason why these dead animals suddenly and massively invade the kingdom of origin?" Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu.


    "According to Fengyun old man and Jin Hongyuan, it was the order of the top ten animal kings in the fierce land of dead animals to unite suddenly and then issue orders." Lei Yu replied.


    Before, in Jinyan sandy land, Fengyun Zun and Jin Hongyuan were naturally planted with the brand of creation by Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Fengyun Zun and Jin Hongyuan are now Huang Xiaolong''s masters.


    "Ten king of beasts?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Lei Yu nodded: "yes, the top ten king of beasts! The ten king of beasts in the fierce land of dead animals are of terrible strength. It is said that the patriarch of the clan of destiny once went deep into the deepest place of the land of dead animals and had a fight with one of them. This king of beasts has the strength not inferior to that of the original Saint world Master. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    "As for why these ten animal kings suddenly ordered to invade the caves of the origin holy world, there are different opinions. Some say that the reason is that after so many years of breeding, dormancy and growth, the dead beast has enough power to dominate the origin holy world, and wants to unify the origin holy world, and is unwilling to live in the mortal land again!" Lei Yu said again.


    "Some say that it was because the demons of ten thousand array stole the supreme treasures of the land of dead beasts and killed the descendants of some king of beasts. Therefore, they aroused the anger of the top ten beast kings in the fierce land of dead animals and invaded the holy land of origin on a large scale!"


    "However, some people say that because of our origin, there will be anti heaven treasures in the holy world, so the top ten beast kings will invade on a large scale. After occupying these caves, they can seize the opportunity. However, some people say that they are only for the origin of the resources of the holy world, because they have reached the edge of breakthrough and need huge resources."Lei Yu shook his head: "as for which is true and which is false, Fengyun old man and Jin Hongyuan boy don''t know."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    The devil of ten thousand arrays is the fourth existence in the list of extermination. The absolute power of darkness is perfect and the absolute wind power is perfect. Moreover, the absolute earth force is the ultimate. He is known as the ancestor of the array. He is the first person who originated the array in the holy world. His array has reached the highest level of the array God, and is the strongest among the array gods.


    Therefore, if it is said that the demons of ten thousand array can enter the fierce places of dead animals and steal the supreme treasures of dead animals, it is really possible.


    However, dead animals should have invaded the original holy world for a long time.


    However, if the top ten beast kings really need such huge resources to break through, the breakthrough is absolutely amazing.


    "What''s your reaction to the origin world''s main mansion and Tianji pavilion?" After pondering for a while, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Lei Yu said: "the origin army of the origin Kingdom''s main mansion has fought with the dead beast army for no less than 10 times, each with casualties. Now the origin master''s mansion has united with many cave owners in the cave to establish the origin alliance. The power of the origin alliance is amazing. In recent years, the death beast army has stopped expanding, and one of the reasons is to be wary of the origin alliance."


    "As for the Tianji Pavilion, there is no big move for the time being. When the army of dead animals invaded the caves, they did not surround and kill the sub chambers of Tianji Pavilion."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. It seems that the dead beast doesn''t want to collide with Tianji Pavilion.


    "Your Highness, how are you going to shut up this time?" Suddenly Yu Lei asked.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "not bad."


    is actually not bad. This time, with the rebirth of amethyst, the best Phoenix Fire, the nine flaming Dan and the Indus tree, he finally turned the power of Nirvana into a perfect environment.


    Not only that, his absolute power of light has really entered the realm of Xiaocheng from the threshold, his absolute thunder power has also reached the acme of Dacheng, and his absolute firepower has also broken through to Dacheng.


    Of course, his own realm has also reached the peak of daozun''s jiuzhong period.


    The three small worlds in his body have also grown, higher than the extreme stage.


    His soul of the three roads was purified and washed by the pure land. The soul of the road was unprecedented clear, and many things that had not been seen through before could be clearly seen through.


    Of course, the heaven and earth Dao of his perfect state has been strengthened again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is now Nirvana complete, extremely poisonous and ice power complete, which are three major consumptions! In addition, the thunder power is the acme of Dacheng, and the firepower is Dacheng. He can completely abuse the original world Master.


    Even if he doesn''t use the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong and the power of the three worlds, he can completely defeat the original world Lord with his own extreme power.


    If he uses the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, the power of the three worlds, and the armor of Huanglong, the two blades of Huanglong are the three four original masters, and they are not his opponents.


    Moreover, he has the power of darkness and the power of light.


    The only thing that Huang Xiaolong had to do with the closure was that absolute Muli still didn''t understand it.


    At that time, he understood the power of darkness and wood together. Now the absolute power of darkness is very small, and absolute wood can''t touch the threshold.


    Absolute wood force, he has understood many times before and after, no less than a thousand years.


    "I don''t know how the Fengyun Zun, Jin Hongyuan, the master of Jidao cave, has been collecting materials these years." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Before closing down, Huang Xiaolong asked Fengyun Zun, Jin Hongyuan, Jidao cave owner and others to help him collect and inquire about the liquid of life, showing off the gold and stone, the green wind wings and the thick solidified soil.


    These are all things that open the sky.


    The liquid of life contains absolute wood power and vitality, which is the first-class treasure for cultivating absolute wood strength.


    While the dazzle gold stone is to cultivate absolute gold force, the green wind wing cultivates the absolute wind power, and the thick solidified soil is the absolute soil force.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is already the Seven Ultimate forces. If we can understand these four extreme forces, they will be the eleven acme. At that time, it will be only time and space.


    Time and space are extremely difficult to understand. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to first understand the other 11 kinds of knowledge, and then win the title of time and space.


    There is a legend that once a person has 13 kinds of ultimate power, he can really get rid of the world and surpass the world. Only in this way can he understand the realm of creation and achieve the supremacy of the universe!


    Huang Xiaolong contacted Feng Yun Zun, Jin Hongyuan, Jidao cave master, Tianji Jinhu sub cabinet Master Mou Baicheng, fan Feng chairman of Jietian chamber of Commerce, Su Hong and others. Soon, the five people respectfully returned Huang Xiaolong''s letter, but to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, although the five tried their best to find these things, they did not get much.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong contacted Xiao He, the special envoy of Hailan in Tianji general Pavilion, the ancestor of the magic dragon in Yuan Dynasty, the purple giant and Yang Sandao.


    Xiao He, Hai Lan special envoy''s reply letter, but let Huang Xiaolong''s heart big joy.


    Xiao He is the younger brother of Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin. Although he is not as talented as Xiao Yuncheng, he is not bad. He himself is the peak master of daozun Jiuchong in the later period. He has a good position in the Jiezhu mansion. Moreover, his father is the right arm of the origin master, so he knows a lot about the Jiezhu mansion.


    According to his report, there are green wind wings and thick solidified soil in the treasure house of the Jiezhu mansion.


    The letter of Hai Lan''s special envoy said that in the origin branch of Tianji Pavilion, there are not only the liquid of life, dazzling gold and stone, but also the best Phoenix Fire crystal and even sky thunder water!


    Among them, the most powerful one is the heaven Pavilion.


    "Good!" Happily, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many treasures in the origin of Tianji Pavilion.


    Lei Yu and huolaoguai are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s surprise. The zhanger monk is confused.


    "Get ready. We''ll start the cave in two days!" Huang Xiaolong treats Lei Yu and other people humanely.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Is your highness going to the Lord''s house?" Lei Yu''s eyes brightened and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "well, go to the master''s house."


    It''s been a long time since I came to the origin of the holy world. Huang Xiaolong really intends to go to the origin cave to have a look and go to the master''s mansion.


    There are numerous caves in the origin of the holy world, and the origin cave is the first cave in the origin of the holy world, and it is also the most powerful and largest one. The Golden Fox cave is the super large cave of the origin of the holy world. There are 38 orthodoxy, but compared with the origin of the holy world, there are 162 orthodoxy!


    It''s a total of 162 orthodoxy. It''s shocking to think about this number.


    You should know that the dragon fish cave heaven in the former Buddha kingdom is only a dozen orthodoxy.


    Of course, the origin of the cave is not only ten times bigger than the dragon fish cave of the Buddha Kingdom, but ten thousand times!


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and 14 old fire monsters continued to compete with each other with extreme strength, and strengthened the big array of Lei Yu''s orthodoxy.


    When strengthening the LEIYU daotong array, Huang Xiaolong put 38 pieces of top level boundary tools into the center of the array. Even the big array of Jiezhu mansion did not have such a great deal.


    These thirty-eight top level boundary tools are completely connected with the source of Lei Yu''s Taoist orthodoxy. By then, the army of dead animals, no matter how strong, will be hard to shake, unless the king of ten beasts of the army comes in person.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong set out for the origin of Dongtian.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaolong only took Lei Yu and 14 fire old monsters, leaving all the more than 1000 high-level dignitaries in the sun and moon furnace in Lei Yu orthodoxy.This includes mingfo, Guizu and other daozun Jiuchong''s later peak strongmen. Although these daozun Jiuchong''s later peak strength is not weak, they have not realized the ultimate strength, which has little effect on Huang Xiaolong.


    After that, only those with the ultimate strength were left with Huang Xiaolong.


    Driven by the fire old monster and others, zilei mountain turns into a purple thunder light and disappears in the sight of Lei Yu daotong.


    "I don''t know what your highness and master will do on this trip?" Zhou Hong said.


    "Before long, the name of your highness will be known to all the caves in the holy world!" Chen Ming said with a positive look.


    Although Huang Xiaolong competed with the Fengyun Zun in the place of celestial burial, and the Fengyun Zun took the initiative to admit defeat, but the matter did not leak out, so the origin of the great caves in the holy world is still unknown.


    Not long after he left LEIYU orthodoxy, Huang Xiaolong saw a large group of dead animals swimming in the starry sky. He was afraid that there were hundreds of thousands of them.


    Although these dead animals did not completely occupy the Golden Fox cave, there were dead animals everywhere in the vast starry sky.


    These dead animals are full of dead air, but what is strange is that they are full of vitality.


    The hundreds of thousands of dead animals sensed the breath of Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others, and rushed over.


    "And, unlike other skeletons, it''s extremely hard to recover life from the skeleton." Lei Yu to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu stand at the top of zilei mountain, watching these dead animals coming, and let huolaoguai and others drive the mountain to run over. These dead animals explode one after another.


    Although these dead animals are extremely difficult to kill, they are so fragile in front of purple Thunder Mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    A few days later, when passing through the main house of the Golden Fox cave, Huang Xiaolong forced him to stay for a day and solved the army of dead animals in the starry sky around the main house of the Golden Fox cave.


    After learning that Huang Xiaolong wanted to go to the origin cave, Jin Hongyuan volunteered to go with Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Xiaolong to guard the Golden Fox cave. Jin Hongyuan stayed in the Golden Fox cave, which echoed with Lei Yu''s orthodoxy.


    However, when they left the main house of Jinhu cave, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu also strengthened the large array defense of the main house of Jinhu cave. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong let Jin Hongyuan contact with the master of Jidao cave and help each other.


    After leaving the Golden Fox cave, Lei Yu said: "Your Highness, there is Luosheng cave ahead. Luosheng cave has been completely occupied by dead animals. Otherwise, we will take a detour?"


    "Detour? No, go straight through Luosheng cave! " Huang Xiaolong shook his hand carelessly.


    If you go around the cave, the distance will be much longer, and many caves will be occupied by dead animals. If you go around all of them, it will take several times longer to get to the original cave.


    So zilei mountain broke through the walls of the cave and entered Luosheng cave.


    We can only see Luosheng cave. The sky is full of dead animals. On some orthodox stars, dead animals are almost like the river of Hengsha.


    "After being completely occupied by the dead animals, this Luosheng cave has completely become a world of dead animals. In the past, none of the masters of Luosheng cave have escaped. All of them have died in the mouth of the dead animals. Now, no one dares to enter the Luosheng cave." Lei Yu said to Huang Xiaolong: "the animals invade fiercely, and the caves of the whole origin holy world are in fear. Although there is suppression by the main government of the origin world, there are four disputes in the origin of the holy world, and the turmoil is constant, and people are in danger."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Is the commander-in-chief of Luosheng cave in the main mansion of Luosheng cave?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The commander-in-chief of the dead beast has a very high position in the land of the dead animals. He is the master of the king of beasts and is directly under the jurisdiction of the king of beasts.


    Lei Yuyi Zheng: "it should be in the main mansion of Luosheng cave. After these dead animals occupied each cave, they made the main cave house of each cave into a commander''s mansion of dead animals."


    "Let''s go directly to the main mansion of Luosheng cave." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "To the main mansion of Luosheng cave?" Lei Yu accident, and then excited: "is your highness!"


    He understood what Huang Xiaolong wanted to do when he went to the main mansion of Luosheng cave.


    Therefore, zilei mountain directly plowed the waves of dead animals and came to the main house of Luosheng cave.


    The closer we get to the main house of Luosheng cave, the more powerful and dense the tide of dead animals will be. We can''t see the end of them. There will be no end to them. We will kill them endlessly.


    Many Taoist Masters dare not even step further in a cave that has been completely occupied by dead animals like Luo Sheng''s cave. However, Huang Xiaolong not only stepped into the cave, but also ran and killed him directly to the cave master''s mansion!


    Along the way, zilei mountain has killed many dead animals. Even those in daozunjing are also directly crushed.


    Raoshi mountain is the size of a super continent, but it is soon surrounded by the tide of dead animals. However, Huang Xiaolong ignores it and quickly approaches the main mansion of Luosheng cave.


    At this time, inside the main mansion of Luosheng cave.


    On the throne originally belonging to the Lord of Luosheng cave, there is a huge grey one horned snake.


    This big gray one horned snake, with nine eyes, is one of the commanders of the fierce land of the dead animals and is in charge of the army of dead animals in Luosheng cave.


    "Report, commander-in-chief of nine eyes, a Terran master has invaded our Luosheng cave, and he is coming to our main mansion of Luosheng cave as soon as possible." Just as the commander-in-chief of the nine eyes was discussing things with his masters, suddenly a dead animal servant came in to report.


    Commander in chief Jiuyan and all the masters under his command were stunned.


    Some Terran masters come to their cave master''s house?!


    After they completely occupied Luosheng cave, it was the first time in decades!


    In the past, although some Terran masters invaded, they only dared to kill several dead animals on the edge of Luosheng cave. Once they met the dead animals, they would retreat. Now, someone killed their cave master''s mansion?


    "Outside the army, can''t stop each other?" The commander of nine eyes asked the servant who came in to report.


    "No, the other side is driving a huge mountain spaceship to rush directly. The power of the giant peak spaceship is too terrible. Even the beast General of daozunjing is directly hit and exploded by the giant peak spaceship." The dead animal attendant replied with a look of terror.


    "Kyoho spacecraft?" The commander of nine eyes was surprised: "is it the top level boundary tool?"


    "Can the other side be the master of the doomsday list?" A dead animal commander was surprised.


    Nine eyes commander cold voice a smile: "how about the master of the world extermination list, dare to come, that is to seek death!" Speaking of this, his eyes devour blood and light: "invasion of the origin of the holy world Terran cave for such a long time, I have not killed the master of the world extermination list, just in time!" His whole body is dead, straight into the sky, and his breath is so strong that it is not weaker than Jin Hongyuan''s existence in the top 60!


    "Go, go out with me, surround and kill this Terran master, and take the other party''s top level boundary ship!" Nine eyes commander said, the man has turned into a streamer, rushed out of the cave.


    His subordinates followed him.


    Behind the nine eye commander and these dead animal commanders, behind the big commander, are the army of dead animals. These dead animal armies are the soldiers around the nine eye commander. Their combat power is far from that of ordinary dead animal armies. Each head can block 100. Moreover, the dead animal armies around him are trained by him, understand the array of the road, and can borrow the power of heaven and earth The army of cave masters of many Terrans is much stronger.The commander-in-chief of Jiufeng and Zifeng are dead soon.


    Looking at the purple thunder peak directly rolling over the front of the death beast army tide, many dead beast experts are surprised at the same time, the eyes are bright.


    "It''s definitely above the top boundary!" The commander-in-chief''s eyes were blazing, staring at the purple Thunder Mountain peak and laughing: "good baby, everyone gives me a lot of spirit, and we must not let the other party escape!"


    The presence of the top level spacecraft, even the commander-in-chief of the dead beast, is hard to suppress.


    "The battle of Boulevard!" Then he yelled.


    All of a sudden, an endless army of dead animals shook behind them. Along with the formation of these dead beasts, amazing forces of heaven and earth fell and rolled, covering the starry sky around and penetrating into many spaces. Soon, the power of the army of dead beasts was submerged in the surrounding space of zilei mountain.


    Under the heavy strength of the opposing array, the speed of zilei mountain is obviously limited.


    Nine eye commander saw this, with a cold smile and a flash of his body, he turned into a body of ten thousand feet. With a sweep of the giant tail, he swept towards Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. Under the sweep of his giant tail, the absolute wind force formed a terrible hurricane. In the whirling process, he came to the front of zilei mountain in a blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    Looking at the giant tail of the dead beast commander sweeping, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want Lei Yu and others to do anything. He sticks out his right hand and goes straight to the terrible hurricane.


    In the distance, the leaders of the dead beasts and the generals will see that Huang Xiaolong even reaches for his hand to directly pass through the terrible hurricane. They are surprised and surprised. We should know that the hurricane is formed by the absolute wind force of their commander-in-chief with nine eyes. Its destructive power is extraordinary, and it can easily tear up a holy land in a blink of an eye.


    "This Terran is looking for death!" A big commander of the dead beast sneered: "he thinks his hand is better than the top level boundary tool?"


    At this time, the terrible hurricane hit Huang Xiaolong''s right hand, only spattering sparks, just like hitting the wall of Huanglong''s world. Huang Xiaolong''s right hand passed through the center of the terrible hurricane undamaged, and then grasped the commander-in-chief''s tail.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand arm sparkled, and all the hurricanes were scattered.


    The nine eyed commander of the dead beast was frightened and angry, and the power of the whole world poured out frantically, trying to break free. However, no matter how hard he struggled, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand remained unchanged.


    All the soldiers of the dead beast army were shocked to see the scene. The nine eye commander''s body was like a huge mountain standing in the starry sky of the cave. Huang Xiaolong''s right hand was as thin as a hair line, as if it were to be blown away at any time, but this thin hair thread like arm always grasped their nine eye commander''s wanzhang tail It doesn''t move half a minute.


    "Kill them!" The commander of nine eyes was frightened and angry, and roared to the army of the dead beast.


    The army of the dead beast Yizhao suddenly reacted to Huang Xiaolong, and the thunder roared fiercely. The roaring waves formed waves of wind and waves in the vast starry sky. Under the sound waves, the space seemed to be transformed into layers and folds.


    Huang Xiaolong has one palm in his left hand.


    The army of dead animals saw that the ice blue ice and snow all over their heads fell out of thin air. These ice blue ice and snow turned into an ice blue world.


    A world of ice and blue with thunder.


    This ice blue ice and snow is covered with thunder, through the sound waves, through the force of the army of dead animals, even the vast starry sky is frozen.


    Waves of dead animals turned into statues of ice and snow.


    Even if the dead beast generals, commanders, and commanders flee in fear, they will not escape.


    In recent years, with the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s many ultimate forces, Huang Xiaolong''s use of absolute ice force has been enhanced a lot.


    Absolute ice force into absolute thunder force, penetration is stronger, floating speed is faster, it is almost as fast as lightning.


    The commander in chief Jiuyan looks at Huang Xiaolong''s frozen army. He is surprised and angry, and finally his eyes change greatly.


    "Who are you, Terran master The commander-in-chief of nine eyes opened his mouth in astonishment.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I''m not a master on the list of exterminators."


    He''s not really a master of the extermination list. That''s the truth.


    Huang Xiaolong hasn''t been on the list for hundreds of millions of years.


    The nine eyed commander of the dead beast heard Huang Xiaolong say that he was not the same hand in the list of exterminators. He was stunned. He thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he did not think that Huang Xiaolong was not a master of the list of exterminators.


    However, he immediately said angrily: "although your strength is very strong, it is not wise to fight against us fiercely. If you do this, you will bring your own destruction!"


    "Even Tianji Pavilion doesn''t dare to attack us brutally!"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "Tianji Pavilion is Tianji Pavilion, I am me." After that, his right hand was shocked, and the absolute ice force sealed the other party. Then Chuangshi Huanglong called out, and the light of Genesis brand was shrouded. He controlled the nine eye commander of the dead beast, and then one by one controlled the dead animal commander, the great commander.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others passed through Luosheng cave without hindrance under the escort of nine eye commander of the dead beast and other commanders.


    After that, when Huang Xiaolong passed through the cave which was completely occupied by the dead animals, he directly "killed" the cave master''s house.


    Then, they were all the commanders of the dead animals, who escorted Huang Xiaolong and others to leave.


    As the son of Chuangshi, Huang Xiaolong has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. Chuangshi brand has an effect on any kind of life in Huanglong world. Therefore, he can also control these dead animals.


    Unless the other party is not from Huanglong world.


    A year later.


    Huang Xiaolong controlled more than a dozen dead animal commanders.


    "If the ten king of beasts knew that their commander-in-chief had become a servant of his highness, he would be angry and spit blood." Lei Yu smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Only a dozen dead animal commanders." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    The army of dead beasts invades one fifth of the original holy world. How many caves and how many generals are there? Therefore, these ten dead beast commanders are only a small part of the army commanders occupied by the dead animals.


    However, the strength of the commander in chief of the army of dead animals can be divided into strong and weak. Not everyone has the strength of the list of extermination. The ten or so dead animal commanders controlled by Huang Xiaolong are all the beautiful ones of the dead beast commander. Like the nine eyed commander, they are comparable to the existence of the top 60 of the list of extermination.Some of the other ten commanders under Huang Xiaolong''s control are even better than the commander-in-chief Jiuyan, and can be comparable to the top 30 of the world extermination list!


    The weakest one can almost make the list.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s control of these dead animal commanders is not random.


    This time, he came to the origin of Dongtian. The main purpose of this time is to find the source of Tianji Pavilion, the liquid of life in the treasure house of the sub Pavilion, dazzle the gold stone, as well as the best Phoenix Fire crystal and open sky thunder water!


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t intend to attack Tianji Pavilion in person. Instead, he asks the commander-in-chief of these dead animals to attack the origin branch of Tianji Pavilion! Although the strength of the original sub cabinet of Tianji Pavilion is the strongest among all the sub chambers, it is also difficult to resist the siege of the dead beast army of more than a dozen dead beast commanders!


    Huang Xiaolong can also use this to trigger the collision between Tianji Pavilion and the place where dead animals are ferocious, and weaken the strength of Tianji Pavilion.


    A year later, after Huang Xiaolong controlled 16 dead animal commanders, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu finally arrived at the origin cave.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle as he looks at the vast and gorgeous starry sky that originates from the cave, and feels the power of heaven and earth around him that is obviously stronger than other caves.


    Lei Yu looks at the heaven and earth of the origin of the cave in front of him. He has been to the origin cave before, and he has been there more than once. This time, he stepped into the origin cave again, feeling like a dream.


    "Where shall we go first, your highness?" Lei Yu asked, "is it to go directly to the Lord''s mansion?"


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "go to Fengyun chamber of Commerce first."


    The headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce originated in Dongtian.


    In fact, not only the Fengyun chamber of Commerce, but also 90% of the super chambers of Commerce originated in the holy world are headquartered in the origin of Dongtian.


    "If the old man Fengyun knows that his highness is coming, he must be excited. I''ll let him take over." Lei Yu laughs a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    Huang Xiaolong listens to Lei Yu''s saying to let Fengyun Zun come to pick him up. He smiles: "it''s OK, but there''s no need for him to come. Let him wait for us at the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce."


    "Good." Lei Yu laughs a way.


    At this time, the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, Fengyun Zun, was discussing with the experts of Fengyun chamber of Commerce. This time, the army of dead animals invaded the holy world of origin, and many branches of Fengyun chamber of commerce were also attacked with great losses.


    However, it is not only the Fengyun chamber of Commerce, but also many branches of super chamber of Commerce, such as Jietian chamber of Commerce, Pengfei chamber of Commerce, binglan chamber of Commerce and other super chambers of Commerce, have also been attacked by dead animals.


    Many experts of Fengyun chamber of Commerce reported the situation of each branch to Fengyun Zun one after another. From time to time, Fengyun Zun nodded solemnly, while the one sitting at the bottom of Fengyun chamber of Commerce was a beautiful woman with white skin and noble temperament, who was the only daughter of Fengyun Zun and the only one.


    As the only daughter of Fengyun Zun, it is self-evident that how fengyuxuan collects tens of millions of dotes in one, and its status in Fengyun chamber of commerce is self-evident.


    Moreover, the wind and rain pavilion has outstanding talent and extraordinary combat power. It is no weaker than Xu Zeng, the eldest disciple of Fengyun Zun. However, Xu Zeng is low-key, so his reputation is not obvious. However, the reputation of the younger generation in the whole origin holy world is extremely high, which is now the top ten of the heaven''s secrets list!


    Ranked ninth on the list of heavenly secrets!


    The ninth of the younger generation of the whole origin holy world!


    It shows that the wind and rain Xuan has high talent and strong strength.


    In the origin of the holy world, there is also a title, known as the "wind and rain Princess". In addition to its beauty, as well as its father, who is the leader of the wind and cloud chamber of Commerce, the wind and rain Pavilion is naturally the dream lover of all the young talents in the holy world.


    And this wind and rain Pavilion is the origin of the holy world of this generation of five beauties.


    When all the experts of Fengyun chamber of Commerce reported the situation of each branch to Fengyun Zun, all of a sudden, the letter of Fengyun Zun was shocked, and the Fengyun Zun was shocked. Then he took out a look, and his face was suddenly excited: "it''s your highness, your highness is coming!"


    The wind and rain Xuan sees always facial expression serious father suddenly in public excited, and is excited unusual appearance, pretty face is surprised.


    Your highness?


    Only Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, could be honored as his highness by his father.


    Is Xiao Yuncheng coming?


    But even if Xiao Yuncheng wants to come to their Fengyun chamber of Commerce headquarters, his father doesn''t need to be so excited.


    In the past, even if it is the origin of the Lord in person, also did not see her father so excited.


    Since Fengyun Zun went to the place of celestial burial, Fengyu Xuan did not follow him, but stayed in the Fengyun chamber of Commerce to preside over the affairs. Therefore, Fengyun Xuan naturally did not know about the affair of Jinyan sandy land.


    In the hall, many experts of Fengyun chamber of commerce were surprised to see that their president suddenly said that his highness was coming.


    However, in the hall, many experts of Fengyun chamber of commerce were also excited. These excited masters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce had followed Fengyun Zun to the place of celestial burial.


    Of course, these masters are all under the command of Huang Xiaolong.


    "General president, the affairs of jueying branch." When a master of Fengyun chamber of Commerce was about to report to the jueying branch, Fengyun Zun shook his hand and interrupted: "we''ll talk about it later." Then Huoran stood up: "command to go down, prepare everything, meet your highness!"


    Those who do not know the existence of Huang Xiaolong chamber of Commerce experts look at each other.


    "Father, the son of origin, is your highness Xiao Yuncheng coming?" The wind and rain Xuan can''t help but wonder and ask the Fengyun Zun.


    Fengyun venerable opened his mouth to speak, but he shook his head: "I can''t reveal the matter of your highness. When your highness arrives, you will know."


    Fengfengxuan and many experts of Fengyun chamber of commerce were stunned.


    What else can''t be leaked?


    Although her father didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of the words was obviously not Xiao Yuncheng, but who was not Xiao Yuncheng? Is it the son of Tianji in Tianji pavilion?


    However, the son of Tianji has never appeared in front of the masters of the original holy world. It should not have been possible to come to the Fengyun chamber of commerce with such a big banner, and there is no close interaction between the Fengyun chamber of Commerce and the Tianji Pavilion.


    Under the command of Fengyun Zun, the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce was soon dressed up. The whole headquarters was covered with jewels like stars, with many rays of light falling down. The power of heaven and earth filled all corners of the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce.


    Fengyuxuan was surprised. All these gems are Kaitian, and each of them is worth a lot. Usually her father placed them in the deepest part of the treasure house. Now, she takes them out to decorate the sky just to welcome the coming Royal Highness?


    "Father, is that not necessary?" The wind and rain Xuan respects the wind and cloud, which means these precious stones.


    Fengyun Zun is serious and firm: "necessary!"


    Rain Xuan don''t know what to say.


    "When your highness comes in person, you should be respectful to your highness, and you must not be disrespectful at all. Otherwise, you will be punished according to the following rules of the chamber of Commerce, do you know?" Feng Yun Zun then said to his daughter with a serious face.


    The wind and rain Xuan pouted out a beautiful mouth: "I know." However, she did not believe that her father would really deal with her according to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, but she knew that her father loved her.It is also true that Fengyun Zun dotes on this precious daughter and is afraid of melting in his mouth.


    A month passed quickly.


    Purple Thunder Mountain stopped.


    "Ahead is the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce." Lei Yu said to Huang Xiaolong that he had been to the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce. When he came to the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, he went straight to Fengyun Zun and started fighting.


    In retrospect, it was like yesterday.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, then he takes zilei mountain and rides LEIYU to Fengyun chamber of Commerce headquarters. Thirteen old fire monsters follow him.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a magic pill and swallows it. The power of the pill flows all over his body.


    Although he is now the peak of daozun''s jiuzhong period, he can still use the power of the Buddha and magic pill, which are open to heaven, to continuously refine the power of the three worlds in his body. Through the refining, the power of the three worlds in his body will be more pure, and the Buddha magic pill has the power of absolute darkness, which helps him to understand the power of absolute darkness.


    "It seems that we have to supplement the Kaitian level elixir again." While swallowing the Buddha magic pill, Huang Xiaolong thinks.


    This year, along the way, Huang Xiaolong swallowed and digested a Kaitian level elixir in a few days. Now, there are not many Kaitian level miracles on him.


    However, the origin of Tianji Pavilion is a treasure house, which should have many Kaitian level elixirs.


    Huang Xiaolong thought that he had recently asked the sixteen dead animal commanders to assemble a large army and then attack the origin branch of Tianji Pavilion.


    When Huang Xiaolong wanted to let the commander in chief of the dead beast attack the original branch of Tianji Pavilion, a group of experts came from afar. It was the Fengyun Zun who led the experts of Fengyun chamber of Commerce to welcome him.


    The wind and rain Xuan followed the Fengyun Zun, and the beautiful eyes were fixed on the young man riding the three headed beast coming from the distance. Is this the Royal Highness that the father wants to meet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    Wind and rain Xuan''s Willow eyebrows frown. She can''t see what''s outstanding about this young man. In addition to being handsome and good-natured, this young man is no different from other orthodox young masters and the young master of cave master''s house. Compared with Xiao Yuncheng, the son of his origin, he is not different.


    Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, traveled with the animals of Tiankai, shrouded in different phases of heaven and earth, and surrounded by all kinds of auspicious Qi.


    Moreover, a few years ago, Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, realized absolute firepower in the golden flame sand of the land of celestial burial. Now it is the three ultimate forces of wind, soil and fire. She does not believe that this young man also has three extreme powers.


    "Fengyun led the people of Fengyun chamber of Commerce to meet his highness. When his highness came, the wind and cloud were flattered and the chamber of Commerce was full of splendor." At this time, Fengyun Zun came to Huang Xiaolong in front of him, bowed down and said excitedly.


    Fengyun Zun bows his body to a very low position, which is 90 degrees to the leg.


    Many experts of Fengyun chamber of Commerce came forward, but they were crawling on the ground and respectfully kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Wind and rain Xuan and other wind and cloud chamber of Commerce experts are stunned.


    Even if it''s to meet the master of the origin world, it can''t be better than this!


    However, she could not think of any other young man in the original holy world that her father could greet with such a bow.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and his eyes fell on the wind and rain Xuan. Looking at the peerless appearance of the wind and rain Xuan, Huang Xiaolong knew that the other party should be the daughter of Fengyun Zun.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on his daughter, Fengyun venerable not only did not kneel down to see the ceremony, but also glared at Huang Xiaolong. He could not help but rebuke: "you don''t kneel down and kowtow to your highness!"


    The wind and rain Xuan see her father with an unprecedented angry tone to scold himself, that look, severe, can''t help but startled, Fang Xin has a kind of grievance, but the father has never been so against her.


    However, in the end, she bowed her head and gave a gift to Huang Xiaolong: "Yuxuan has seen your highness." But he didn''t kneel down.


    Seeing this, Fengyun Zun wants to drink again, but Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand: "OK, it''s OK." This is the time to give up.


    The other masters of the chamber of commerce did not dare to disrespect Huang Xiaolong. They all paid homage to him. Although they did not know Huang Xiaolong''s real identity, even their president was so respectful to him. How dare they ignore him.


    After Huang Xiaolong asks the Fengyun Zun and others to get up, he enters the headquarters of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce.


    "Your Highness has been tired all the way. Your Highness has made people prepare for the banquet." Fengyun Zun followed Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully, "what does your highness mean?"


    "Dinner, then." Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile: "I can just get to know the people of Fengyun chamber of Commerce."


    Fengyun Zun said with a smile, "that''s their honor." Then he led Huang Xiaolong to the banquet.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong looked at the countless gems decorated in the sky: "in fact, there is no need to make these things, eyes are too shaking."


    "It''s your highness. I''m going to have these things removed now." Fengyun Zun quickly said, and then immediately ordered the people under his command to remove the high-altitude stones.


    These gems were made by the master of Fengyun chamber of Commerce. It took a lot of time and effort for the master of Fengyun chamber of Commerce to arrange these gems. Now Huang Xiaolong said to withdraw, but Fengyun Zun asked people to remove them without hesitation. Many experts of Fengyun chamber of Commerce looked at each other in awe, especially when Fengyu Xuan saw that his father was in front of Huang Xiaolong''s face, Liu Mei was frowning.


    She could not think of how her father would join the young man, and she had never heard of it before.


    Seeing her father kowtow in front of the young man, she even doubted whether the man in front of her was her father.


    At this time, Jietian chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    Zhou Shuzheng is listening to the reports of some important events recently happened in the original holy world by his masters.


    "Mr. President, there is a strange thing. I don''t know whether to report it or not." Wang Yuanhai, an expert under his command, suddenly said.


    Zhou Shu did not care: "you say."


    "My subordinates have received news that the Fengyun Zun of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce has recently used a large number of Kaitian gemstones in the treasure house to decorate the general office of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce, and then to meet some Royal Highness." Wang Yuanhai said.


    "Oh, is that so?" Zhou Shu was surprised: "Your Highness? Is it that his highness Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, is going to the general office of Fengyun chamber of Commerce? "


    "It should not be." Wang Yuanhai said: "according to the experts of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, Fengyun Zun was extremely excited when he learned that his highness was coming. Not only the Fengyun Zun, but also Chen Yueqin and other experts under his command were extremely excited. Moreover, Fengyun Zun asked the people''s Congress to hold a banquet, which was the highest level banquet. You should welcome this royal highness."


    "I''ve heard about it, and I heard that his highness should have arrived at the general office of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce today. It is estimated that Fengyun Zun is having a banquet with this highness." Wen Zeming, another expert at picking heaven chamber of Commerce, also said.


    Wang Yuanhai and Wen Zeming are Zhou Shu''s right-handed men.


    "If it was not for his highness Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, who is worthy of being welcomed by the people who are respected by the wind and cloud?" Zhou Shu couldn''t help getting interested: "let people check now, find out who this highness is, and report it to me quickly."


    Jietian chamber of Commerce and Fengyun chamber of commerce are both super chambers of Commerce originated in the holy world, and they are competitors. Therefore, it is very curious and doubtful that Fengyun Zun should personally meet a mysterious highness.Zhou Shu is not the only one. In fact, many experts also know the news. They are curious and puzzled. Many people have begun to investigate Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Not long after, Wang Yuanhai reported the results of the investigation to Zhou Shu, who was just a nameless young man and was stunned.


    "Mr. President, is it possible that Fengyun Zun made a mystery?" Wen Zeming said, meaning that the young man was deliberately asked to act with him.


    Zhou Shu shook his head: "no, how can Fengyun Zun take such a thing as a joke?" After pondering for a while, the tone changed: "don''t worry about it. Have you found the specific whereabouts of the ten thousand array demons?"


    "Still looking." Wang Yuanhai shook his head: "we can only find out that the demons of ten thousand array are now in the cave of origin, and the specific hiding place is difficult to find out!"


    "Mr. President, is it true that the demon of ten thousand array really stole the supreme treasure of the dead beast?" Wen Zeming asked.


    Zhou Shu took a look at them and nodded: "yes, it''s just what it is. I don''t know yet. So now it''s not only many experts of our Terran family who are looking for the demons of ten thousand array, but even the dead animals are looking for the demons of ten thousand array."


    "At present, the fierce land of dead animals still doesn''t know that the demons of ten thousand formations are hidden in the cave of origin. If you do, I''m afraid that the king of beasts will personally lead his troops to attack the original cave!" Zhou Shu sighed: "therefore, the origin of Dongtian is only temporarily safe!"


    Because of the fact that the demons of ten thousand array are hiding in the cave, the king of beasts will find out sooner or later.


    Wang Yuanhai and Wen Zeming changed their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    It''s no wonder that Wang Yuanhai and Wen Zeming''s faces will change. The terror of the dead beast''s ferocious place originated from the great caves in the holy world. Now, no matter who mentions them, they will change color. If the king of beasts leads his troops in person, the original cave will be ruined and the earth will be shattered.


    Although it is said that the origin of Dongtian has the main mansion of the origin world, the garrison of the origin army, many super orthodoxy, many super chamber of Commerce headquarters, and the Kaitian clan, it is hard to say whether it can resist the fierce places of dead animals!


    "Mr. President, we will withdraw the headquarters from yuandongtian now?" Wen Zeming almost didn''t think much about it.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Shu shook his head: "this headquarters has been in operation for many years, but can we say that it can be removed at will? What''s more, how do other orthodoxy, chamber of Commerce, and the government of the sector treat us before the war? "


    "Even if the king of beasts personally leads his troops, we may not be really afraid of them even if they are from Dongtian." Zhou Shu said slowly.


    Almost one third of the masters on the list of exterminators of the Terrans originated in Dongtian.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    In the dead of night.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the courtyard of the palace in the center of the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce. Behind him are Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun and huolaoguai.


    "Xiao Tianqi, are you in the master''s mansion?" Huang Xiaolong asked Fengyun Zun.


    Xiao Tianqi is the original name of the originator.


    Fengyun venerable shook his head: "it is said that the Lord of the world has been away from the mansion for some days. As for where he has gone, it is not clear. Some say that the Lord has gone to the place where the dead animals are, some say that the Lord has entered the place of celestial burial, and some say that the Lord has gone to the place of origin."


    The place of origin is as famous as the place where the dead animals are ferocious and the place of celestial burial.


    It is said that the place of origin is the most ancient place of the origin of the holy world. There is the place of origin first, and then the holy world of origin.


    "The place of origin." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    It is said that most of the origin of Huanglong world comes from the place of origin.


    For example, the Qi of the origin of the occasional auction of Tianji Pavilion is found by the experts of Tianji Pavilion in the place of origin.


    There is even a rumor that the tree of origin is the place where it originated.


    This rumor may not be groundless. Most of the Qi of origin comes from the place of origin, so the tree of origin is likely to be in the place of origin.


    Of course, this is just a guess. No one has ever seen the tree of origin from the beginning to the present.


    "Who is the man who is in charge of the Lord''s house now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Fengyun Zun respectfully replied: "the little things are the son of the origin, his highness Xiao Yuncheng is in charge, but the big things are decided by Yang Yuyuan."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Yang Yuyuan is the top 20 in the list of extermination, ranking No.16. He is the most powerful and respected by Xiao Tianqi. 90% of the origin army of jiezhufu is its commander. In jiezhufu, his power is second only to Xiao Tianqi. Yang Yuyuan can command 90% of the original Army. This shows how much Xiao Tianqi trusts him.


    "The treasure house of the world Lord''s house, can Yang Yuyuan open it?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    This time, he came to the origin of Dongtian. On the one hand, he came to the origin of Tianji Pavilion, which was the liquid of life in the treasure house of Tianji Pavilion, which opened the sky, thundered water, dazzled gold and stone, and the best Phoenix Fire crystal. On the other hand, it was for the green wind wings and thick solidified soil in the treasure house of the world''s main mansion.


    Fengyun Zun was stunned and shook his head: "there are ten masters sitting in the treasure house of the world Lord''s house. You can open it only by holding the letter of the Lord or the Lord. Even Yang Yuyuan does not have the right to open the treasure house of the Lord of the world. The Lord of the world has always taken his letter with him."


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. Can''t he wait for Xiao Tianqi to come back?


    Later, Huang asked about the origins of other chambers of Commerce and orthodoxy.


    After a while, Fengyun Zun retreated.


    "Your Highness, shall we go to the Lord''s house tomorrow?" Lei Yu said: "Xiao Tianqi is not here, we directly rush in and take away the green wind wing and thick coagulation soil."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "we''ll talk about it later."


    He is not afraid of Xiao Tianqi, but there is no need for him to collide with the master''s house for the sake of a little green wind and thick soil. When Xiao Tianqi comes back, he can exchange things with Xiao Tianqi.


    "Tomorrow, we will go to binglan chamber of Commerce headquarters." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    Fengyun Zun guessed that the treasure house of binglan chamber of Commerce headquarters also has liquid of life and dazzling gold stone, and there should be a lot of liquid of life. However, Fengyun Zun is only guessing and cannot be 100% sure.


    Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the headquarters of binglan chamber of Commerce. Moreover, binglan Danwen name of binglan chamber of Commerce originated in the holy world. Huang Xiaolong also wanted to add some miracles.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and huolaoguai left Fengyun chamber of Commerce and went to binglan chamber of Commerce.


    The headquarters of binglan chamber of commerce is not far away. With the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, you can arrive in five or six days at most.


    "Miss, that Highness has left." As soon as Huang Xiaolong left, a servant girl reported it to fengyuxuan."Left?" Fengyuxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to come to Fengyun chamber of Commerce for only one night and then left.


    Do you know where he is going Rain Xuan asked maid.


    "I heard it was going to the headquarters of binglan chamber of Commerce." The maid replied, because Huang Xiaolong and Fengyun Zun''s Masters said their whereabouts, and did not deliberately hide the matter of going to the headquarters of binglan chamber of Commerce, so the maid of fengyuxuan knew about it.


    "What did he do in the headquarters of binglan chamber of Commerce?" Wind and rain Xuan beautiful eyes doubt.


    "Is it possible to go to the ice orchid party?" The maid guessed.


    Binglan chamber of Commerce holds a cocktail party every ten thousand years, inviting some Taoist masters to participate. Of course, those who are not invited can also go to attend. As long as they are masters of daozun realm, some days will be the period of binglan''s reception.


    Binglan wine party is a grand event of binglan chamber of Commerce. Every time, President binglan will show up. Therefore, there are still many experts who go to binglan cocktail party.


    "Binglan party." Wind and rain Xuan beautiful eyes twinkle, and then Huoran stood up: "go, prepare, we also go!"


    "Miss, too?" Handmaid accident, binglan wine party held more than 100 times, invited their miss many times, but their Miss never attended.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others came to binglan City, the headquarters of binglan chamber of Commerce.


    "This ice orchid city is beautiful." Huang Xiaolong looked at the ice orchid city carved with ice jade in front of him, and said with sincere admiration.


    Lei Yu is nodding and smiling: "ice orchid that old women are more beautiful." It refers to the general president of binglan chamber of Commerce. When it comes to the president of binglan chamber of Commerce, Lei Yu''s face shows a rare look of lust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    Seeing Lei Yu''s appearance, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this dream ice orchid is your dream lover?"


    Meng binglan is the real name of the general president of binglan chamber of Commerce. Binglan chamber of commerce is as famous as Fengyun chamber of Commerce. It is one of the super chambers of Commerce in the original holy world. Although Meng binglan is not as powerful as Fengyun Zun, it is not much worse, ranking 23rd on the list of annihilation.


    Lei Yu was asked, a little embarrassed, said: "dream ice orchid that old woman was the origin of the first beauty of the holy world, is a lot of people''s dream lover."


    Including him, of course.


    "But it''s a pity." Lei Yu suddenly, some look down: "she has something in her heart."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Isn''t Meng binglan always single?


    Lei Yu looked up to the sky: "it''s the clan leader of Tianming clan. However, the head of Tianming clan is someone else who likes it."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. The falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless.


    "In fact, the patriarch of Tianming clan likes the Golden Spider princess in the demon world." Lei Yu added another sentence.


    "The fairy princess of the Golden Spider clan!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    There are also countless ancient clans and Kaitian clans in the magic world. The Golden Spider clan is known as the first clan in the demon world. Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that the patriarch of the destiny clan actually liked the princess of the Golden Spider family in the demon world. You should know that the magic world has always been in opposition to the holy world.


    "It is natural that the clan leader of the demon jinspider clan does not agree with his daughter''s association with the patriarch of the destiny clan." Lei Yu said: "even in order to prevent his daughter from meeting the old man, he imprisoned his daughter in the forbidden area of the Golden Spider clan."


    Lei Yu said this, some gloating way: "although the old man''s strength is strong, but also can not save the Golden Spider princess, he entered the forbidden area of the Golden Spider clan several times, all were injured by the head of the Golden Spider clan, and each time he fled in confusion."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, which is no surprise. After all, the leader of the Golden Spider clan is the first expert in the world of demons.


    Two people said while entering the ice orchid city, fire old monster 13 people follow behind.


    "Mr. Chen, are you also invited to binglan''s reception?"


    "In a few days is the ice orchid wine party, Chen came to ask for a few glasses of ice orchid wine to drink!"


    "Binglan wine is indeed a unique origin, but I think Chen Zhijiao came for binglan."


    "Ha ha, who are not aiming at binglan, the great masters who came to attend the party? Who doesn''t want to see the incomparable face of binglan


    After entering the ice orchid city, a group of Taoist Masters passed by and floated down a few words.


    "Ice orchid party?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Lei Yu.


    Lei Yu is shaking his head: "I don''t know about this ice orchid wine party." When he left the origin holy world, binglan chamber of Commerce had not held any ice orchid reception, so he was not sure.


    "Benefactor, it''s you!" Just then, suddenly, someone yelled at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Huang Xiaolong looked and saw several people coming face to face. All of them were wearing dark jade Taoist robes.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong confused is that he does not know each other.


    "Benefactor, you don''t remember us. At that time, it was you who saved us in the sky burial place, the skeleton sea." The other side explained.


    The place of celestial burial, the sea of skeletons!


    As soon as the other party mentioned it, Huang Xiaolong remembered it.


    At that time, he had just entered the skeleton sea, and found that a group of people were killed by skeletons. He drove purple Thunder Mountain to save the other party.


    I didn''t expect to meet each other here.


    "Benefactor, are you here for binglan reception The other side asked with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes."


    He came here to see Meng binglan.


    "That''s a coincidence. We''re also here to attend the ice orchid party. Shall we join together?" When the other party listened, his face was pleased.


    Huang Xiaolong did not refuse.


    The other party is more happy to hear Huang Xiaolong''s agreement, so he goes to binglan chamber of Commerce headquarters with Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    After talking to each other, Huang Xiaolong knew that he was the master of Luosheng Wuyou Taoism near Jinhu Dongtian, named Xu Shuang. He was the first disciple of Wuyou Taoism, and the others were the hall master and deputy head of Wuyou Taoism.


    Since Luosheng Dongtian was completely occupied by the army of dead animals, the leader of Wuyou daotong escaped with Xu Shuang and others. He bumped all the way to the origin cave. He planned to start a new stove in the original cave and rebuild the worry free Taoism.


    This worry free orthodoxy ranks third in Luosheng Dongtian, and its strength is not weak. It is much stronger than that of Lei Yu when Lei Yu was not there.


    After decades of hard work, Wuyou daotong is now barely able to stand firm in the origin of Dongtian. This time, the leader of Wuyou daotong and Xu Shuang attended the binglan reception. They also wanted to take this opportunity to get to know more Taoist masters who originated in Dongtian and further consolidate the foundation of Wuyou Taoism.


    "My master came here two days later. As a disciple, I''d like to walk around first." Xu Shuang smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Xu Shuang is a benefactor with excessive enthusiasm. His brilliant smile conceals the falsehood. The other party invites Huang Xiaolong to go with him. Obviously, the purpose is not simple, but Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about it."Who are you, benefactor?" Xu Shuang asked casually.


    "Golden Fox cave, Lei Yu orthodoxy." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Xu Shuang eyes a bright: "the original benefactor is the Golden Fox Dongtian Lei Yudao Tong." Hearing that Huang Xiaolong is a Taoist, he is obviously relieved.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and Xu Shuang arrived at the headquarters of binglan chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar headquarters of binglan chamber of Commerce, Lei Yu''s expression is somewhat complicated.


    At that time, he had visited the headquarters of binglan chamber of commerce more than ten times. He thought he had forgotten someone. Now he sees the headquarters of binglan chamber of commerce again, but some memories come out like water.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong and Xu Shuang''s party came to binglan reception, the head of binglan chamber of Commerce received Huang Xiaolong, Xu Shuang and others. After simply asking Huang Xiaolong and Xu Shuang about their orthodox origins, they arranged accommodation for Huang Xiaolong and Xu Shuang.


    The headquarters of binglan chamber of Commerce has built a cluster of palaces specially for the experts who come to binglan reception.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, Xu Shuang and others came uninvited, and Lei Yudao Tong and Wuyou daotong were not famous, so they were arranged in Kun palace.


    If they are invited by binglan chamber of Commerce, they will be arranged in Qiangong.


    Those who can be invited by binglan chamber of commerce are generally those who have a great reputation in the holy world of origin.


    After Xu Shuang and Huang Xiaolong say goodbye, they enter the courtyard where they are arranged, and then open the prohibition in the courtyard.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet them here!" Xu Shuang laughs: "it''s really no effort to come here!"


    When Huang Xiaolong rescued them, they were deeply shocked by the power of purple Thunder Mountain. These years, they have been looking for Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts.


    "Teach me less. What if the other party refuses to sell the purple mountain?" Li Yukang, the head of Wuyou daotong hall, said, "we can''t do it in this ice orchid city."


    Xu Shuang pondered, "I''ll wait for my master to arrive in two days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    "But by any means, this time, we must get the purple mountain!" Xu Shuang''s tone was firm: "now the army of dead animals is rampant. If we get the purple mountain peak, how can we fear the army of dead animals?"


    Many Taoist Masters led their disciples to flee in a hurry. However, in the face of the army of dead animals, it was not easy to escape. If there was an advanced spaceship, it would be much easier to escape.


    So recently, the price of spaceships is becoming more and more expensive, especially for the spacecraft of the boundary class, which is nearly double that of a century ago.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is walking in the courtyard arranged by binglan chamber of Commerce.


    "Do you want to see Meng binglan now?" Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu with a smile.


    Lei Yu''s eyes flickered, hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "forget it, or wait for ice orchid wine party."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, but he doesn''t care. It''s the same in a few days and early days.


    However, he knows that Lei Yu is in a complicated mood.


    For the next two days, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu didn''t go anywhere, so they stayed in the small yard and continued to talk about Tao.


    However, Xu Shuang came to visit Huang Xiaolong when he had nothing to do. When he mentioned that the skeleton sea was saved, his face looked very grateful to Huang Xiaolong.


    When it comes to the skeleton sea, he seems to mention Huang Xiaolong''s purple Thunder Mountain.


    He asked with a smile: "benefactor, that purple mountain is a high-level spacecraft?" He looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the high-level boundary ship has no such power." When the palm of the right hand is extended, you can see that the purple thunder peak appears on the palm of the hand. At this time, the purple Thunder Mountain peak has shrunk countless times, only two fists in size, and the purple thunder is filled and rolling on it.


    "My purple Thunder Mountain was acquired in a dangerous place. It was formed when the sky opened." Huang Xiaolong introduces with a smile.


    "Formed at the beginning of heaven!" When Xu Shuang heard this, his face was full of shock. After his death, several Taotong masters were also shocked, and his eyes flashed by.


    "That''s right, and it''s not an ordinary thing." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it was born with a large array of thunder systems, and this big array of thunder systems is Kaitian level, and there are more than one large formation of Kaitian Lei system!"


    "There''s more than one Lei system array in heaven!" Xu Shuang and Wuyou daotong masters are shocked again, looking at the purple thunder peak is blazing.


    Even for a moment, Xu Shuangxin had the impulse to snatch the treasure.


    However, he still restrained himself. After all, this is the headquarters of binglan chamber of Commerce. It is tantamount to offending binglan chamber of commerce if he makes a move here. Moreover, he can see that Huang Xiaolong is not weak.


    An hour later, Xu Shuang and the master of Wuyou orthodoxy left.


    Looking at Xu Shuang leaving his back, Lei Yu said with a smile: "it seems that this boy is thinking about the purple Thunder Mountain."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if you have seen the power of purple Thunder Mountain, you will think about it. It seems that I will use less purple Thunder Mountain in the future?"


    Lei Yu said with a smile: "that your highness will use the armor of yellow dragon after that. The double blade of Huanglong will be good."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and they both laughed.


    When Xu Shuang returned to his yard, he saw a middle-aged man standing in the yard. He was overjoyed: "master, you are here!" It was Wu you daotong who taught sun Shanglong.


    "The young man Lei yudaotong is in binglan chamber of Commerce now?" Sun Shanglong asked Xu Shuang directly.


    Xu Shuang said: "yes, I just came back from him!" Speaking of this, his face was very excited and said: "master, according to the boy, his purple Thunder Mountain is the thing that opens the sky, and is born to open the sky level thunder system big array!"


    "What! It''s a heaven opening thing, and it''s born with a big thunder array! " Sun Shanglong''s eyes blazed with light, which was also shocking.


    "Yes, master. This is absolutely a treasure." Xu Shuang said with a laugh: "if we can get such treasure, it is really carefree!"


    After a while, sun Shanglong gradually calmed down. He was excited and asked, "is he really LEIYU orthodox?"


    "It should be true." Xu Shuang said, "otherwise, I will check his identity again?"


    Sun Shanglong nodded: "let people check again." One face pondered: "he dares to divulge the secret of purple Thunder Mountain peak to you, which shows that he has relied on the battle and is not afraid of others to fight for it."


    "OK, I''ll let people check it again." Xu Shuang should be.


    "Prepare for a moment. I''ll take you to meet Mr. Liu Pingchen of binglan chamber of Commerce." Sun Shanglong road.


    ¡­¡­


    One day before the binglan chamber of Commerce reception, news came out of binglan city.


    "Princess fengyuxuan of Fengyun chamber of commerce is coming to binglan city to attend the binglan reception!"


    "What, the wind and rain princess is coming!"


    As soon as the news came out, binglan city was shocked.


    Princess of the wind and rain, this is one of the five beauties who originated from the holy world. She is also the ninth in the list of heavenly secrets. She is also the eldest lady of Fengyun chamber of Commerce!


    It can be described as a collection of ten thousand dotes. Her appearance has excited many young masters in binglan City, and even many old masters are excited."Ice childe leads the ice orchid chamber of commerce Master to go out of the city to meet the rain Princess personally!"


    "Knowing that Princess rain and rain is going to attend the binglan reception, I heard that many masters of orthodoxy in the neighborhood have come to binglan city as quickly as possible!"


    "The princess of wind and rain doesn''t attend these banquets, and it''s rare for them to appear. Naturally, these little masters should cherish this opportunity!"


    And Huang Xiaolong in the courtyard, also heard the news, a little surprised.


    "The little girl seems to have chased her highness here." Lei Yu half joked to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    With the arrival of fengyuxuan, the whole binglan city seems to be more heated and noisy.


    Huang Xiaolong also ignored the clamor outside, and Lei Yu, fire old monster more than a dozen people continue to talk.


    The next day, ice orchid party came.


    It''s almost time for Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu to leave the yard for binglan reception.


    Binglan banquet is located in a main hall of binglan chamber of Commerce headquarters. The hall is extremely wide enough to accommodate 100000 people. Binglan chamber of Commerce, as a super chamber of Commerce in the original holy world, is rich and generous. The whole scene is extremely magnificent and elegant.


    The whole ice orchid reception was full of voices and experts.


    "The wind and rain princess is here!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    All of a sudden, all the people saw a beautiful woman in a pale purple dress and robe, with a smile and a smile. She was surrounded by many experts.


    Among these masters, there are some super orthodox young masters.


    Wind and rain Xuan, surrounded by many experts, walked into the venue, but it was a beautiful glance around, as if looking for something.


    Many people have noticed the wind and rain Xuan''s behavior, all feel strange.


    "Yuxuan, are you looking for someone?" Accompanied by the side of the wind and rain Xuan, a young disciple of ice robe asked with a smile: "is there someone familiar? Or I''ll have someone look for it for you. "


    This young disciple of bingpao is the adopted son of Meng binglan. He is also the young master of binglan chamber of Commerce. He is called binggongzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    Wind and rain Xuan a listen, but was scared a jump, busy way: "need not use!"


    Originally, she was curious for a moment, and then she came to binglan city. However, when she came to binglan City, fengyuxuan regretted that she should not have come. What if she met that Royal Highness at binglan reception?


    Ice childe bingzifeng sees the wind and rain Xuan reaction, and the people next to him are more strange.


    However, the wind and rain Xuan does not say, he does not ask much.


    So, in the crowd, the wind and rain Xuan through the outer hall, into the inner hall.


    The whole binglan reception site is divided into the outer hall and the inner hall. Those who can enter the inner hall are naturally invited by binglan chamber of Commerce and have great reputation. Those who come uninvited and have no fame can only be in the outer hall.


    It was not long before fengyuxuan entered the inner hall. Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu just left the courtyard.


    However, Kun palace is not far away from the reception, which is only 10 minutes away.


    "Benefactor!" Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others have just stepped out of the yard, and soon they see Xu Shuang behind. Huang Xiaolong looks at Xu Shuang and a number of worry free Taoist Masters coming up from behind. However, Xu Shuang is following a middle-aged man with round face and thick eyebrows.


    "Benefactor, what a coincidence." After catching up with him, Xu Shuang smiles at Huang Xiaolong, and then introduces him to him: "benefactor, this is my master, who is in charge of Wuyou daotong."


    Sun Shanglong, the leader of Wuyou daotong, exchanged fists with Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "when you helped save Xiaotu, you were very kind. Sun Shanglong always remembered that he always wanted to find you and repay you for your great kindness. I didn''t expect to meet you in this ice orchid city."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Sun Shanglong with a "sincere" face and said calmly, "Master Sun, you are welcome. It''s just a piece of work." Then he continued to move forward with Lei Yu.


    Sun Shanglong was stunned. Then he followed him and said with a smile, "are you the elder Lei yudaotong or the Lord of the temple? I had several connections with Chen Ming, the Taoist priest of Lei Yu


    Wu You Dao Tong is the Third Avenue Tong of Luosheng cave. As the leader of Wu You Dao Tong, Chen Ming is respectful every time he sees him.


    Even Chen Ming, the leader of Lei Yu, has to be respectful to him. He can''t think of Huang Xiaolong''s identity. When he knows his identity, his reaction is dull and seems to regard him as a passer-by.


    "So you and Chen Ming have some friendship?" Huang Xiaolong does not open his mouth, but Lei Yu does.


    Sun Shanglong was surprised and surprised when he saw that Huang Xiaolong was sitting on his horse and called Chen Ming a little boy. He was surprised and surprised: "I don''t know if you and Chen Ming are the masters?"


    "Hey, hey." But Lei Yu grinned a few times, did not answer, and Huang Xiaolong went to binglan wine party.


    Seeing this, sun Shanglong was angry.


    Huang Xiaolong just ignored him. He didn''t expect that even a sitting animal ignored him.


    However, Lei Yu''s address to Chen Ming makes him even more suspicious of Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Sun Shanglong and Xu Shuang and his party continued to follow up. Sun Shanglong talked about Huang Xiaolong''s purple thunder peak intentionally or unintentionally. At last, seeing Huang Xiaolong''s insipid appearance, he couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Huang, can you give up your zilei mountain? I''ve always wanted to buy a spaceship, but I can''t find a suitable one."


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, smile: "you can''t afford it." Sun Shanglong is a fox and his tail is showing fast.


    Sun Shanglong and Xu Shuang were stunned, but Sun Shanglong immediately felt happy and said, "Mr. Huang means, as long as I can afford it, you will sell it?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "not bad."


    "I don''t know how many coins huanggongzi wants to sell?" Sun Shanglong confidently said with a smile: "I worry that daotong is not a super chamber of Commerce, but I can still get some Dao coins."


    No wonder sun Shanglong is so confident. A few years ago, he got an ancient cave with many good things in it. He sold it to binglan chamber of Commerce and made a lot of money.


    Looking at the confident sun Shanglong, Huang Xiaolong said: "in the skull sea, Su Hong of Jietian chamber of Commerce once thought of 100 billion Dao to buy me this purple Thunder Mountain."


    Sun Shanglong was stunned: "one hundred billion, Dao Yuan?"


    A few days ago, he got an ancient cave and made a lot of Dao coins. He could get 18 billion Dao coins, but 100 billion Dao coins, that is, a fool talks in his dreams.


    And now zilei mountain is still in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. It can be imagined that Huang Xiaolong didn''t sell it at that time.


    "Suhong? Mr. Su Hong, chairman of the fan Feng branch of Jietian chamber of Commerce Xu Shuang looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "That''s right." Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "in fact, Suhong is also an idiot. He only wants to buy my zilei mountain for hundreds of billions of Dao Yuan. Let alone that the mountain body of my purple Thunder Mountain is a thing that opens the sky, it is worth several trillions of Dao Yuan for the various Kaitian level spirit stones that I used to refine this purple Thunder Mountain."


    "Count, trillions of coins!" Sun Shanglong, Xu Shuang and others lost their voices, and their hearts beat uncontrollably.


    Trillions of coins, what is the concept!


    Even binglan chamber of Commerce, a super chamber of Commerce, can not get tens of trillions of Dao Yuan at one time.


    Ignoring sun Shanglong, Xu Shuang and others, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu continue to move forward."Master, this is not true, is it?" Xu Shuang can''t help speaking to sun Shanglong. His brain is still buzzing. He is shocked by the trillions of coins.


    Sun Shanglong gave a cold smile: "do you think it''s true? Ridiculous, unless he is the master of Tianji Pavilion, unless he is the master of our origin holy world, who can get trillions of coins? " Obviously, he didn''t believe what Huang Xiaolong said. Similarly, he didn''t believe that Su Hong would buy the purple Thunder Mountain with 100 billion Dao.


    These are obviously made up by Huang Xiaolong!


    He stares at Huang Xiaolong''s back coldly: "dare to amuse me!" Although Wuyou daotong is barely able to stand firm in the origin of Dongtian, sun Shanglong is not everyone can amuse himself!


    In the twinkling of thought, sun Shanglong squeezed on his smile and followed him with a warm look on his face with Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the binglan reception.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong and others were about to enter the scene, they heard a strange way of yin and Yang: "Oh, isn''t this sun Shanglong, Master Sun? I didn''t expect that Mr. Sun would come to binglan wine party to join in the fun."


    He saw a group of people coming face to face. The other party was wearing a black gold Taoist robe. After looking at the other party''s Taoist robes, Huang Xiaolong knew that the other party should be an expert in refining Fuwen from Dongtian.


    Among more than 160 orthodoxy originated from Dongtian, Lianfu daotong ranks the 43rd in strength, and ranks 43rd in the origin of Dongtian. The strength of Lianfu daotong is very strong, even stronger than the cave master''s mansion of ordinary cave. We should know that sun Shanglong''s worry free Taoism can''t even squeeze into the top 100 of Dongtian.


    "It turned out to be the Lord of Zhang Qin hall." Sun Shanglong saw each other, his face changed and he reluctantly said with a smile.


    The Wuyou Taoism originated in Dongtian at the beginning. It reestablished its foundation, fawned on the forces of all parties and barely established its foothold. However, it also offended some orthodoxy originated in Dongtian. This practice of refining Fu orthodoxy is the same as that of Wuyou Taoism, and the contradiction is not small.


    The Taotong Hall of Lianfu advocated Qin and Lianfu daotong. The experts came over and looked at Sun Shanglong. He looked arrogant. However, when he saw Huang Xiaolong, he was interested and said, "this friend is very strange. I don''t know what to call him?"


    Sun Shanglong moved in his heart and said with a smile: "this is my good friend, Mr. Huang! Come with me to binglan


    He specially points out that he is a good friend. As expected, Zhang Qin looks at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and is not good at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    "Are you a good friend of sun Shanglong?" Zhang Qin said with a smile, some Yin.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks as if he were.


    In fact, how can he not see sun Shanglong''s vicious mind? Sun Shanglong is trying to push him to the opposite side of refining Fuyu orthodoxy. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about it.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong admit it, sun Shanglong is overjoyed.


    Zhang Qin listened and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a dull smile: "I advise you not to be friends with sun Shanglong. It will not be long before sun Shanglong will get out of the cave of origin. If he is his friend, he will not be friends with us in the practice of Confucian orthodoxy."


    Anyone could hear the threat of Zhang Qin.


    "Have you finished? When you have finished, get out of my way At this time, Lei Yu suddenly said.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Even sun Shanglong and Zhang Qin were stunned.


    Come to participate in ice orchid reception master land after land, hear Lei Yu''s words, many stopped.


    "Who is this young man? Does he dare to let Zhang Qin, who is the master of traditional Chinese characters, roll away? " A master mocked: "this three headed beast, I think it is not the head of it!"


    Another man said with a smile: "it''s really possible. Maybe it will be cut down by Zhang Qin and directly refined into a rune."


    Refining talismans is orthodox and its name is in fact. He majored in refining talismans. His refined runes are very famous in the whole cave of origin. Not only the origin of the cave, but also the surrounding caves are very famous. Half of the talismans originated in and around the Dongtian are refined by the refining Fu orthodoxy.


    Zhang Qin''s face was ugly when he heard Lei Yu''s words, but his face was even worse when he heard the ridicule of the experts around him. However, the two people who started to mock him were tyrannical animals and xuanque. Both of them originated from the orthodoxy of the first 20 days of Dongtian. Naturally, Zhang Qin dared not speak up to them, so he turned all his anger to Lei Yu and Huang Xiaolong On the body.


    He looked at Lei Yu, his face full of killing: "this is the headquarters of binglan chamber of Commerce. I will spare your life for the time being. You will die ugly in the future."


    Speaking of this, he glared at Huang Xiaolong again, and then he wanted to enter the reception site with all the masters of refining talisman.


    When sun Shanglong saw that Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu had really angered Zhang Qin, he was even more overjoyed.


    "Don''t wait until later." Just as Zhang Qin was about to enter the reception, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    People who thought it was over stopped again.


    Zhang Qin also stopped, turned to look at Huang Xiaolong, coldly: "you mean you want to die now?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a shot." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Everyone looks at Zhang Qin.


    Zhang Qin looks ugly.


    "This Qin is not shrinking eggs." The expert of the tyrant''s orthodoxy, who had opened his mouth to ridicule before, chuckled again: "have been provoked into this way, even dare not fart?"


    "Just talk about it. You and I don''t know what Zhang Qin is." Before that xuanque Taoist master also added a voice with a smile.


    In fact, they had a little trouble with Zhang Qin, so it was rare for Zhang Qin to make a fool of himself. Naturally, they were happy to stir up trouble.


    "I''ll give you a shot, too." Just then, Huang Xiaolong looks at two people and suddenly says.


    The tyrant and xuanque are not only mocking Zhang Qin, but also amusing Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    They were stunned. It was obvious that Huang Xiaolong even dared to challenge them.


    Even Zhang Qin, sun Shanglong and all the experts in the four weeks were surprised.


    Zhang Qin looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely. Is this boy just coming from Dongtian, and doesn''t know the tyrant and xuanque orthodoxy?


    Sun Shanglong''s face turned white. The beast orthodoxy ranked the 14th in Dongtian, while xuanque daotong ranked 16th. For him, these two daotong were absolutely huge things.


    No matter which one, you can crush the worry free orthodoxy that just barely stands firm.


    He suddenly had some regret and fear. If Huang Xiaolong offended the tyrant orthodoxy and xuanque orthodoxy for this reason, and the two daotong killed Huang Xiaolong and then turned his anger to Wuyou daotong, then he would have no place to die.


    Bully beast orthodoxy that master Yin voice a smile, negative hand and stand: "boy, you just came to the origin of the cave?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I just entered the origin cave for more than a month."


    Huang Xiaolong did come to the origin cave for more than a month. After entering the origin cave, he arrived at the Fengyun chamber of Commerce for a month. He spent one day in the Fengyun chamber of Commerce, five days on the way to binglan chamber of Commerce, and four days for a cocktail party. Therefore, it was only 40 days for him to come to the origin of Dongtian.


    When they heard that Huang Xiaolong had just come to the cave, he was relieved.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong has just come to Dongtian. I don''t know that the tyrant''s orthodoxy is normal.


    The master of beast orthodoxy said with a smile: "it turns out that I just came to the cave. I haven''t heard of you. It''s OK to tell you that it''s OK to tell you. I''m the fourteenth one out of 162 original Dongtian traditions! I have 46 daozun Jiuchong masters! Daozun is a high-level master of 242 people! There are 1593 masters of daozun realm46 daozun Jiuchong!


    242 daozun high rank!


    Daozunjing, 1593 people!


    Although sun Shanglong came from Dongtian for decades, he only has a general idea about the beast orthodoxy. Now when he hears that there are more than 1500 daozun realm masters and 242 daozun high-level masters, he shudders.


    This kind of strength is stronger than the cave master''s mansion of many caves in the holy world, and it is much stronger!


    The main mansion of Luosheng cave, where he used to be, is just a small school compared with the tyrant orthodoxy.


    At this time, the super beast orthodoxy Master said again: "thank you for driving the beast hall under the beast orthodoxy!"


    On hearing this, sun Shanglong was shocked again.


    The master of the unified Hall of Ba beast road is definitely a great figure who originated from the cave.


    "Lord Sherry!" Sun Shanglong almost didn''t think much about it. He bowed to Xie Li with his head at the lowest. He said in a respectful voice, "I just met this man by chance. It''s nothing to do with it. Please don''t misunderstand Mr. Xie Li!"


    At this time, if he doesn''t get rid of the relationship with Huang Xiaolong, he will be a fool.


    Xie Li took a look at Sun Shanglong, but he didn''t mean to anger sun Shanglong. He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "you just arrived at the origin of the cave. I don''t know that I''m responsible for all the animals. Please kneel down here until the end of the reception. I can forgive you for your offence."


    "As for your sitting beast and the servants behind you, you must be punished with death, which is a small punishment." Xie Li looked at Lei Yu, Huo laoguai and others, and added a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    Seeing that Xie Li didn''t anger himself, sun Shanglong relaxed his atmosphere and looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu with a kind of pity.


    He doesn''t know what the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and the three beasts is and Chen Ming, but what he knows is that no matter what the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Chen Ming is, no one can protect Huang Xiaolong today.


    Even binglan chamber of Commerce has to be wary of such a huge existence as tyrant orthodoxy. Otherwise, how dare Xie Li let Huang Xiaolong kneel here.


    It''s said that there is a strong relationship between the leader of Ba beast daotong and some big commander of Jiezhu''s mansion.


    Zhang Qin and the people around him look at Huang Xiaolong with gloating eyes.


    Just when everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong with schadenfreude and pity, Lei Yu suddenly burst into a laugh, and his mouth was full of laughter.


    Lei Yu''s smile surprised everyone.


    Xie Li and xuanque Dao Tong, the master of Ba animal orthodoxy, frowned.


    "Boy, when the bully meets me, he has to call me an adult. He can''t even stand on his legs. You say you are a mole ant, a rubbish thing that is nothing. Let me apologize with death to show my punishment?" Lei Yu looked at Xie Li and said with a smile, "and you are such an indeterminate dog that you dare to ask my highness to kneel down to the end of the party?"


    Lei Yu words out, all people silly eyes.


    Ants?


    Rubbish?


    Xie Li''s face was hard to see.


    "You want to die!" Xie Li was furious.


    A sitting animal on the other side said that he was nothing but rubbish!


    However, just as he was about to make a move, suddenly, Lei Yu lifted his front leg and shot it directly with one sole of his foot. Everyone felt a flower in front of him. Lei Yu''s front leg shook and then the shadow disappeared. When people looked again, they saw that Xie Li had completely adhered to the ground in front of him like a piece of paper!


    and the ground as like as two peas before, it''s just a human figure with Xie Li as a template.


    Everyone was shocked.


    As you know, Xie Li is the master of the beast driving hall. His strength is amazing. He is far from the ordinary daozun Jiuchong''s peak in the later period. Now, he is shot into the ground by the humble three headed beast!


    Sun Shanglong''s face changed again and again. Although he didn''t know Xie Li''s real strength, he was afraid that it was not much different from him. Even Xie Li was photographed by the three beasts. Isn''t he?


    That Xu Shuang is a burst of excitement, he also had a delusion to snatch the purple thunder peak in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    As for the Taotong Hall of Lianfu, Qin and the Taotong masters were also shocked.


    Zhang Qin and others are shocked by Lei Yu''s strength, and even more shocked by Lei Yu''s daring to start at the gate of the ice orchid reception!


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhang Qin and the previous master of xuanque orthodoxy and said calmly, "you can do it!"


    Zhang Qin and the Taoist master of xuanque turned pale.


    "Don''t go too far, sir." The master of xuanque Taoist orthodoxy suppressed his anger and said, "I am the elder of xuanque orthodoxy cabinet. Do you really want to be the enemy of xuanque orthodoxy?"


    Lei Yu is a smile: "what xuanque orthodoxy, native chicken and dog, never heard of it!"


    All the masters around him were in an uproar.


    This unknown young man''s sitting animal actually said that the origin of Dongtian ranked No. 16 xuanque Taoist tradition is a native chicken and a dog! This is too crazy!


    Although xuanque Taoism is no better than that of beast, it is not much different. They are all giants originated from the cave. Even if it is the first ten masters of Dongtian, they dare not say that xuanque Taoism is a local chicken and a dog in public.


    Xuanque daotong''s cabinet elder was extremely ugly, and his whole body was full of momentum. A flame turned into a world of heavy fire, and countless gods of fire were born.


    Nine days were burned out by the flame of his body, a hole in space.


    "It''s xuanque purple fire, which is second only to absolute fire power." Some experts exclaimed.


    Xuanque is the most powerful living creature between heaven and earth. It is one of the Phoenix people. Its dark bird has purple fire and is extremely powerful.


    "Xuanque orthodox patriarch Zhu Jingchen''s xuanque purple fire has been cultivated to the extreme. His strength is stronger than Xie Li, and much stronger! I don''t think it''s easy for those three beasts to defeat elder Zhu Jingchen! " An old man of orthodoxy judged.


    The opening of the xuanque purple fire of Zhu Jingchen in xuanque orthodoxy not only disturbed the people outside the entrance of binglan reception, but also shocked the wind and rain Pavilion in the inner hall of binglan cocktail party, master Bingzi and the people in the inner hall of binglan cocktail party.


    "This is xuanque purple fire, what''s going on? Who do you want to fight with In the inner hall, Yang Yu was a little surprised.


    Xinglei orthodoxy is the 12th one in the holy world of origin.


    For example, the top ten orthodox masters of the holy world would not participate in such a reception. Therefore, Yang Yu was the most respected person in this binglan reception.


    When people were suspicious, a master of binglan chamber of Commerce came in and reported to Bingzi, saying, "it''s the Lord of bashou daotong Xie Li hall and Master Zhu Jingchen of xuanque daotong. When they entered the reception, they had a conflict with a young man riding a three headed beast. The head of the Hall of Xie Li, who had just been beaten into the ground by the three heads of the young man, had already been shot into the ground by the three heads of the young man!""The Lord of Xie Li hall, who was the orthodox tyrant of beasts, was shot into the ground by the three beasts?" Some experts were shocked.


    Everyone was surprised.


    They all know about Shelley, the orthodox tyrant.


    Many people also know Xie Li''s strength.


    And they didn''t feel the power fluctuations just now?


    The wind and rain Pavilion sitting beside the ice boy is a young man with a three headed beast on his eyelids? Isn''t that right?


    "Yes, after the three beasts shot the head of the hall of Xie Li into the ground, the young man now let elder Zhu Jingchen do it again." Ice orchid chamber of Commerce expert way.


    Ice childe was about to open his mouth when suddenly the wind and rain Xuan rose suddenly and rushed to the gate of the hall like the wind. Prince Bingzi and all the experts in the inner hall were astonished at the move of the wind and rain Xuan.


    "Rain girl!" For fear of the loss of the wind and rain Pavilion, Prince Bing got up quickly and chased after him. When they saw that even Mr. Bing had gone out, they all got up and followed him. They were also curious about the sanctity of this young man who dared to offend tyrant and xuanque orthodoxy!


    Just after they left the hall, Zhu Jingchen, the founder of xuanque orthodoxy, turned into a huge xuanque beast, and suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    However, just as Zhu Jingchen was about to kill Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a very bright fire burst into the sky, which instantly penetrated the dark bird purple fire of Zhu Jingchen. Binggongzi and others saw Zhu Jingchen smashing and flying back from afar. When he fell to the ground, he had already changed back to human form, and there was a fire hole in the center of his eyebrows!


    This fire hole, through Zhu Jingchen''s brain, smashed Zhu Jingchen''s holy lattice, and then the fire hole instantly spread, burning out Zhu Jingchen''s whole body vitality!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    Ice childe and many masters came out, shocked on the spot.


    One finger killed!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the old fire monster beside Huang Xiaolong. It was the old Huo monster that he had just shot. If Jin Xiaozai had been there, he would have recognized the old fire monster''s finger just now. It was the astonishing finger that killed Dao jianchou at the beginning!


    Yang Yu, the leader of xinglei daotong, looked at the old fire monster with a dignified face and said slowly, "absolute firepower!"


    Absolute fire!


    The voice of Yang Yu, who was taught by xinglei Zhang, made the surroundings more quiet. It was almost audible to the fallen leaves.


    Just now, the old fire monster was too quick, and the light of the fire was only fleeting, so many experts on the scene could not see what the fire was like. However, Yang Yu, as the leader of xinglei, could see the existence of the 92nd giant in the world annihilation list.


    According to Yang Yu, it is absolute firepower, and everyone''s heart is shaking.


    Even the wind and rain Xuan is also surprised, did not expect that Huang Xiaolong side that red flame thin old man is actually a peerless master with absolute firepower!


    When everyone was shocked that Huo laoguai was a peerless master with absolute firepower, he saw that the wind and rain Xuan accelerated his speed, pushed the crowd away, and then came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Binggongzi and many experts in the inner hall were surprised.


    "Rain girl!" Binggongzi was just about to persuade fengyuxuan to be careful, he saw that fengyuxuan suddenly bowed himself to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully said, "fengyuxuan has seen your highness."


    As for the two maids behind them, they prostrate themselves on the ground and bow to Huang Xiaolong with fear on their faces. They can ignore the rules and just bow down to Huang Xiaolong, but they dare not. We should know how many senior members of Fengyun chamber of Commerce knelt down to meet Huang Xiaolong at that time.


    All the people looked at the wind and rain Xuan and its maid, stunned.


    No one expected that the princess of wind and rain, who ranked No. 9 in the list of heavenly secrets, would salute Huang Xiaolong so respectfully!


    So, fengyuxuan not only knows Huang Xiaolong, but also has a relationship with Huang Xiaolong?!


    Before, Zhang Qin and sun Shanglong, who practiced the Confucian orthodoxy, were shocked when they heard that the old fire monster had absolute firepower. Now, seeing the wind and rain princess, fengyuxuan, even knew Huang Xiaolong and saluted him respectfully, almost fainted.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was disrespectful to the binglan chamber of Commerce when he made a move in front of the binglan cocktail party. Mr. Bing also wanted to "ask" Huang Xiaolong one or two, but now he is in a dilemma.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the fengyuxuan and his maidservant, and nods. He looks at himself.


    The crowd was stunned.


    That''s it? You know, this is the wind and rain princess!


    Huang Xiaolong let the wind and rain Xuan and others get up. The Ice Prince hesitated for a moment and went forward to hold his fist and said, "I don''t know what to call brother?"


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong did not hide it.


    Huang Xiaolong?


    The experts at the scene looked at each other. They couldn''t think of any big family named Huang in the original holy world. They had no impression of the name of Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s the good fortune of binglan chamber of Commerce for Taoist to come to binglan wine party. It''s just the matter of Xie Li hall master and elder Zhu Jingchen." Binggongzi said this and stopped.


    Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong''s identity was not simple, and his relationship with fengyuxuan was not simple, Xie Li and Yang Yu had an accident in front of the binglan reception. How could he, the owner of binglan cocktail party, ask one or two questions, otherwise how do the major forces in the holy world view binglan chamber of Commerce? And binglan chamber of commerce is also not good to bully beast orthodoxy and xuanque Taoist orthodoxy.


    "People are destroyed by my people. If tyrant orthodoxy and xuanque orthodoxy ask about it, let them come to the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce to find me. I will stay in the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce for some days." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart, and many people are shocked again.


    What Huang Xiaolong meant is that he now lives in the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce?


    This makes people think of floating.


    "In fact, I didn''t come to binglan party this time." Huang Xiaolong said again.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "I don''t know if brother Huang Dao came to our binglan chamber of Commerce?" Ice childe asks, in the heart secretly surmises Huang Xiaolong''s intention.


    "I don''t have much left to open tiandaodan. I want to come to binglan chamber of Commerce to buy a batch of ice orchid pills." "What''s more, I''ve heard that your president has a lot of life liquid and dazzling gold stones in his hands. I want to buy them all," Huang said


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    It is to buy a batch of ice orchid! It''s a group!


    Moreover, to buy all ice orchid chamber of Commerce''s life liquid and dazzling gold stone!


    Many people''s first reaction is that Huang Xiaolong''s tone is too big. One of the opening Tiandao pills is a sky high price, not to mention the ice orchid pill, which originated from the ten Heavenly elixirs in the holy world!


    As for the liquid of life and dazzling gold stone, let alone that it is not easy for Fengyun chamber of Commerce to buy all the liquid of life and dazzling gold stone of binglan chamber of Commerce in one breath.


    This is not something that hundreds of billions of dollars can buy.


    Even fengyuxuan also looked stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would come to binglan chamber of Commerce to buy these things. However, she also felt that Huang Xiaolong had a big voice."Brother Huang Dao, are you sure you want to buy all the liquid of life and dazzling gold stone of our chamber of Commerce?" Binggongzi frowned. He doubtless did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could get so many coins.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a furnace.


    "The top step boundary vessel furnace." Star Lei Zhang taught Yang Yu to lose his voice, and his voice was hard to suppress and excite.


    Top step boundary device furnace!


    Everyone is shocked that although there are many top level boundary utensils in the holy world, there are very few Dan furnaces for the top level boundary utensils. Even the super chamber of Commerce like binglan chamber of commerce does not have a top level elixir.


    This is the sun and moon furnace. It has been tempered for thousands of years by the world power of huolaoguai, mingfo, Guizu and so on. It has finally reached the top level!


    Just when people thought that Huang Xiaolong didn''t intend to exchange the life liquid and dazzling gold stone of binglan chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong opened the prohibition of a certain space of the sun moon Dan stove, only to see the Dao coin spread into a continent! Full of a continent!


    "It''s a trillion Dao coins." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "I think you can buy all the ice orchid pills, the liquid of life and the dazzling gold stone of binglan chamber of Commerce?"


    "One hundred, one billion Dao!" Yang Yu was stuttered by Xing Lei''s palm. The other Taoist masters on the scene felt that his heart was suddenly stabbed, and he felt a little out of breath.


    Fengyuxuan is also full of blank brain.


    Ice boy is thirsty.


    One billion Dao coins! As a young owner of binglan chamber of Commerce, he has never seen so much money!


    This is not 100 billion Dao coins, nor 1 trillion Dao coins, but 100 billion Dao coins!


    Of course, what Yang Yu and others don''t know is that this is just a small space in the sun moon furnace.


    How many treasures has Huang Xiaolong collected along the way? There are Shenglong clan, Guangming wing dragon clan, Tianhuang clan, tree realm, Buddha magic star realm and so on. The Dao coin on the body is at least 10 billion yuan, so the 10 trillion yuan is only a small part.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    Everyone was scared by Huang Xiaolong''s one billion coins! No one spoke for a moment, and the silence was terrible.


    A super chamber of Commerce like binglan chamber of commerce can provide one trillion Dao coins and two trillion Dao coins, but absolutely not one billion Dao coins!


    One billion is beyond the scope of people''s imagination.


    At this time, suddenly, more than ten figures came through the air, and in an instant, the blade stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    Previously, in the golden flame sandy land, Huang Xiaolong showed master Jiuyan''s Jiuyan pill and asked dozens of experts to attack and kill Huang Xiaolong and snatch Jiuyan pill. However, the temptation of a hundred billion Dao coins was countless times stronger than that of Jiuyan pill. What''s more, there was also the red stove of the sun and moon.


    Whether it is a hundred billion dollars, or the sun and moon cauldron, it is worth making people desperate to rob Huang Xiaolong.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has absolute firepower around him.


    Just as these ten figures were just about to come to Huang Xiaolong''s back, suddenly, the old Huo monster and the other twelve masters moved at the same time. All of a sudden, the fire was shining, the golden light was piercing the void, the purple light was flashing, the green wind was raging, and the sand was all over the sky.


    The figure of more than ten who suddenly attacked Huang Xiaolong fell out almost at the same time and fell on the edge of the square. People could see that the figure of these ten odd people had their eyebrows pierced, their hearts of immortal Dao smashed, their whole bodies cut into countless pieces by wind blades, or burned into coke. No one survived and no one had a chance.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It''s Tianbao two monsters!"


    "Lord of the eagles!"


    "Burning old man!"


    The crowd recognized the dozen.


    All of them are masters of daozun Jiuchong''s later period. Moreover, everyone''s strength is not weaker than Zhu Jingchen of xuanque daotong. All of them are famous people who originated from Dongtian. But now, all of them have been destroyed.


    "Absolute firepower, absolute gold force, absolute thunder force, absolute wind force, absolute earth force!" Star Lei Zhang teaches Yang Yu to lose his voice: "Thirteen ultimate strength masters!" He stares at the thirteen old fire monsters behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Before, the old fire monster made a move and used absolute firepower to surprise him. Now, the fire old monster''s thirteen people shot at the same time with the ultimate strength. This scene shocked Yang Yu, who was the 92nd person in the world extermination list.


    Even if it is the orthodoxy originated in the top ten of Dongtian, a orthodoxy may not have 13 masters with the ultimate strength.


    Only the origin of the main house, Tianji Pavilion, Tianming clan and other forces can be possible.


    At this time, Yang Yu knew why Huang Xiaolong had the courage to take out one billion Dao coins in public, and why he dared to show the top-level elixir furnace in front of the public without being afraid of other people''s covetous heart.


    There are 13 extreme power masters to protect him. It is difficult for him to snatch things from Huang Xiaolong''s hands even if he is the existence of the world destroying list 92!


    As a matter of fact, the fire old monster''s thirteen people had some reservations just now, so Yang Yu only knew that the old fire monster had absolute firepower, but he did not know that the absolute firepower of the old fire monster had reached the maximum. Otherwise, he would have thought otherwise.


    Not only Yang Yu, the star thunder Master, was shocked by the fire old monster''s thirteen moves, but also the rain storm Xuan and his maid.


    "Thirteen ultimate power masters?" Wind and rain Xuan can''t hide the shock in her heart. She never thought that the thirteen old fire monsters around Huang Xiaolong would be all masters of ultimate strength.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand. He takes all the daohuns of the ten people who attacked him. Then he throws them into the sun and moon cauldron and says to him, "Mr. ice, do you know if the president of Meng binglan is there?"


    When Mr. Bing heard Huang Xiaolong speak, he woke up from his dream and said, "my mother left binglan chamber of Commerce a few days ago and hasn''t returned. However, Lord Huang can rest assured that if Lord Huang wants to buy something, I can make the decision." Then he made an invitation: "Lord Huang, please come into the inner hall and speak."


    Unconsciously, his address to Huang Xiaolong has changed. He used to be brother Huang, but now he is Mr. Huang, and his manner is much more respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and enters the inner hall at the invitation of binggongzi.


    At the same time, binggongzi invited fengyuxuan and Yang Yu to enter the inner hall.


    After entering the inner hall, binggongzi asks Huang Xiaolong to enter the secret cabinet of binglan reception headquarters, and asks Huang Xiaolong to wait for a moment. After a while, Binggong returns to his body, with several masters of binglan party headquarters behind him, and a jade bottle and a space ring in his hand.


    Inside the jade bottle, it is the liquid of life, while the space ring is a dazzling gold stone.


    Mr. Bing apologized to Huang Xiaolong: "Mr. Huang, just now my mother replied that she would like to keep binglan Dan. Therefore, we can only sell the liquid of life and dazzling gold stone to adults. However, my mother means that if Lord Huang really wants binglan Dan, he can exchange it with the same thing."


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu look at each other.


    "Yes." As soon as Huang Xiaolong reached out, there were dozens of bright and crystal stones in his hand. The whole cabinet was suddenly filled with the power of pure light. Several people even felt that their soul was washed away in an instant.


    "This is pure land!" A master of binglan''s reception headquarters who followed him exclaimed with excitement.Hearing that it was pure land, binggongzi and several other people were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Legend, only once appeared pure land!


    "Yes, this is a pure land, which I got in the land of celestial burial some years ago." Huang Xiaolong said: "I believe binggongzi and several of you know the treasure of pure land. I want to exchange this pure land for your ice orchid Dan. That is more than enough."


    Huang Xiaolong''s pure land in the skeleton sea is on the other side of the bitter sea. This pure land is only one millionth of the pure land he has gained. Therefore, it has no effect on Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation if he uses some of it.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came out of the secret cabinet of binglan chamber of Commerce.


    Prince Bing accompanied Huang Xiaolong with a more respectful manner.


    "You ice orchid chamber of Commerce, if you still have ice orchid pill or life liquid, dazzling gold stone, or green wind wings, thick condensation soil, open sky thunder water, you can exchange it with me for pure land." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord Huang. We will try our best to find these things for you."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Unfortunately, the president of Meng binglan is not here." Huang Xiaolong said to binggongzi, pointing to Lei Yu: "I, the beast, have an old acquaintance with the president of Meng binglan. Originally, he came here to see the president of Meng binglan."


    Old acquaintance?


    Ice childe looks at Lei Yu in surprise.


    "I don''t know if your majesty is?" Binggongzi looks at Lei Yu.


    Lei Yu shakes his head: "my name, don''t say it."


    After leaving the cabinet, binggongzi urged Huang Xiaolong to stay for binglan reception. Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, so he stayed. He didn''t leave with fengyuxuan until the party was over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    With the end of the binglan reception and Huang Xiaolong''s departure, the whole binglan city is in full swing.


    "A mysterious young master Huang came to binglan wine party, and his men killed Xie Li, the Lord of the hall of tyrant orthodoxy, and Mr. Zhu Jingchen of xuanque daotong!"


    "All his 13 subordinates are masters of ultimate strength


    "The wind and rain Princess of Fengyun chamber of Commerce called this prince Huang his highness, and he was very respectful!"


    "In public, he took out one billion Dao coins and threatened to buy all binglan Dan, all the liquid of life and all the glittering stones of binglan chamber of Commerce! He also has a top step furnace


    ¡­¡­


    One news after another, spread all over binglan City, and soon reached the ears of many Taoist masters who originated in Dongtian.


    A person has 13 masters with the ultimate strength to follow and protect. This alone is enough to make the whole cave of origin boiling. Not to mention Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, his subordinates killed Xie Li and Zhu Jingchen, and at once offended the two monsters: the tyrant orthodoxy and the xuanque Taoist orthodoxy.


    "I heard that this young master Huang still has pure land in his hand. He exchanged pure land for all the ice orchid Dan of binglan chamber of Commerce!" All of a sudden, news came out, and the origin of Dongtian was even more shocked.


    "Pure land! This pure land, Kaitian only appeared once. How could he have it? It''s not that the tyrannical animal orthodoxy and the xuanque Taoist orthodoxy are deliberately spreading rumors, trying to lead us to fight against this young master Huang. " Some people said they didn''t believe it. After all, the pure land only appeared once for such a long time.


    "It should be true. I heard that Mr. Huang found the pure land in the place of celestial burial. He also told Mr. Bing of binglan chamber of commerce that in the future, there will be liquid of life, dazzling gold and stone, thick and frozen earth, green wind wings, sky opening thunder and water, which can be exchanged for pure land!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a courtyard in binglan city.


    Sun Shanglong, Xu Shuang and a number of worry free Taoist masters all gathered together.


    "Master, I really didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong even had such supreme treasures as pure land!" When Xu Shuang said this, his eyes were full of greed.


    Sun Shanglong sighed, his face complex: "yes, I didn''t expect it."


    From the ice orchid wine party, his mind has always been confused.


    The purple Thunder Mountain of Kaitian level, the top step boundary utensil Dan stove, one hundred billion Dao coins, and pure land! There are 13 powerful people to follow!


    "Master master, this Huang Xiaolong is not really Lei Yu''s Orthodox?" A worry free Taoist master suddenly said.


    Xu Shuang chuckled: "what kind of Chen Ming is Lei Yu? We don''t know. Lei Yudao Tong doesn''t even have an extreme strength master. How can he be Lei Yu daotong?"


    Sun Shanglong is a face of meditation, mumbling: "Lei Yu orthodoxy?" All of a sudden, he thought of the three headed beast that Huang Xiaolong sat down on, Chen Ming boy?


    His mind flashed and his face changed suddenly. Is that it?!


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing sun Shanglong''s face suddenly changed, Xu Shuang asked.


    Sun Shanglong did not seem to have heard Xu Shuang''s words and shook his head vigorously: "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible! It can''t be that fierce beast! "


    ¡­¡­


    All parties speculated, discussed and shocked. Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yuze drove back to the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce on zilei mountain. Naturally, fengyuxuan and his maid were with Huang Xiaolong. Fengyuxuan and his maid looked at the purple Thunder Mountain in front of them, and their eyes were shocked.


    Top stage lander? Or is it beyond the top boundary?!


    Huang Xiaolong is more mysterious in her eyes.


    She couldn''t figure out the identity of the young man who made her father respectfully obey him, and how could he have so many treasures. Moreover, it was a bit frightening to pay a hundred billion dollars.


    She looks at Huang Xiaolong in the distance. Her face is complicated.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the top of zilei mountain, takes out ten drops of life liquid, swallows it down, and begins to understand the vitality and absolute wood power.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body is full of blue light.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong swallowing ten drops of life directly at a time, fengyuxuan and his maidservant are all shocked. Even many masters on the list of extermination dare not swallow ten drops of life directly at one time.


    The liquid of life is no ordinary panacea.


    "Don''t worry, your highness will be all right." I don''t know when, Lei Yu has come to the wind and rain Xuan.


    Lei yuruo looked at the wind and rain Xuan with deep meaning and said with a smile: "little girl, are you curious about your Highness''s identity?"


    The wind and rain Xuan one Zheng, by thunder Yu see some nervous: "no, I have not."


    At this time, all of a sudden, Lei Yu suddenly looked at the void ahead, and said, "who is it?" The sound was like thunder, which made the starry sky in front of him turbulent.


    Fengyuxuan and her maid were surprised. They saw that the front was empty and there was no one at all. The wind and rain Xuan''s transit method sensed again, but still could not feel anything.


    But just when fengyuxuan thought that Lei Yu was wrong, suddenly, the light of the space ahead condensed and a figure appeared. The figure of the other party was empty and real, as if there was no space in front, but it did exist.


    "Hey, you can feel my breath. Your strength is good." That figure hey ran smile way, smile let a person heart hair cold.Lei Yu stands up, his face is more dignified than ever before. The fire old monster''s thirteen people look at each other with the same solemn face.


    "You are the devil of the array!" Lei Yu opened his mouth and his voice was rolling and boundless. The space in front of him was stacked one by one, but when he hit the figure, he disappeared.


    "What? The devil of all Hearing this, Feng Feng Xuan''s pretty face turned white and white. She couldn''t believe that the coming one was the devil of ten thousand array. You know, this is the No.4 giant in the world destroying list!


    No matter which of the top ten giants, stamping their feet can make the origin holy world tremble, not to mention the existence of terror like the demon of ten thousand array. Even her father would be scared to retreat respectfully.


    The magic of ten thousand array is not only the terror of strength, but also the devil of the devil. The means are extremely terrible, and countless masters die in their hands.


    The figure laughed and laughed wildly: "I didn''t expect that I hadn''t been born for so many years, and some people can recognize me at a glance." Speaking of this, he stares at Lei Yu: "but you can recognize me at a glance, and you are not an unknown person. Say it, which expert are you on the world destroying list?"


    Lei Yu did not answer, but asked, "are you here for pure land?"


    Only pure land can attract the top ten terror giants like the demon of ten thousand array to come here.


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong''s exchange of binglan Dan with pure land and binglan chamber of Commerce has aroused the demons of thousands of array.


    The demon of ten thousand array laughed: "yes, I have been searching for the pure land for countless years. I didn''t expect that I could hear the news of pure land this time when I was born. Heaven helps me. With the purification of pure land, my strength will be further improved!"


    He stared at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "boy, I don''t care what your identity is. I advise you not to try to resist and hand over the pure land!" At the same time, he looked at the purple Thunder Mountain: "and this mountain, I want it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not seem to have heard the words of the magic array, and continued to close his eyes to participate in the vitality and absolute wood power of the liquid of life.


    Although he has not really understood absolute wood power for thousands of years, he is close to the threshold. This time, he has got more than 1000 drops of life liquid from binglan chamber of Commerce. He must understand absolute wood force.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still practicing with his eyes closed and ignoring his own words, the demon could not help but sneer at Huang Xiaolong. His laughter was like an owl, which was extremely harsh. His voice was heard in the ears of Fengyu Xuan. The wind and rain Xuan ranked ninth on the Tianji list. Although he was not a master on the world destroying list, he was a leader of many Daoists whose strength was higher than that of Dongtian or even the top 30, Now the demon of ten thousand array just sneers and makes her tingle unceasingly. Can think of the terror of the power of the demon of ten thousand array.


    Wind and rain Xuan pretty face and a bit white, looking at the magic array, is full of fear.


    As for the two maids behind him, it is even more so.


    They have never felt so desperate, to know that each other is the existence of the devil in the devil, the devil of the array! The demons of the ten thousand array may spare their young lady for the sake of Fengyun Zun, but they are doomed to die.


    "Originally, I just wanted to take the pure land and go. Since you are so uninteresting, you should all die." Seeing Huang Xiaolong dare to challenge his supreme magic power, the demon of ten thousand array sneers.


    The wind and rain Xuan''s face changed. The meaning of the magic of ten thousand array is to kill even her?


    The demon of ten thousand array finished, raised his hand and one finger to break through the starry sky. In an instant, he attacked Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, so fast that the wind and rain Xuan could not see clearly.


    However, just when the finger force was about to penetrate Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, suddenly, a burst of purple thunder gushed out of the purple thunder peak, turning into a cloud of thunder water, which submerged every corner of the purple Thunder Mountain, and then blocked the finger force of the magic array.


    "Why The magic snack of ten thousand array was startled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his finger power would be blocked by purple Thunder Mountain so easily.


    "Good, good baby!" But then, the magic eyes of Wanzhen were happy. The more he looked at the purple Thunder Mountain, the more he liked it.


    The demon of ten thousand array once again raised his hand to attack and kill Huang Xiaolong. This time, the finger power was faster and more powerful. The vast starry sky was instantly blasted into a hole, and the space was roaring.


    But at this time, suddenly, a flash of fire across the air, to meet the finger.


    Boom!


    Two pairs of collision, space burst, countless air bursts, one after another of the stars like a carpet was lifted.


    The finger power of the demon of ten thousand array is blocked again!


    Yeah? The magic of ten thousand array is surprised to see the old fire Monster: "Dacheng is the ultimate absolute firepower!"


    It was the old fire monster who just shot it.


    Fengyuxuan and her maidservant were all shocked. They were surprised to see the old fire monster, and became the ultimate absolute firepower? This thin flame old man is a master with the ultimate absolute firepower!


    Such strength is absolutely the existence of the top 50 of the world extermination list!


    Shocked, the wind and rain Xuan heart happy, suddenly gave birth to hope, there are the world''s top 50, they still have a glimmer of hope.


    After the magic of ten thousand array was surprised, but his eyes showed excited blood sucking light: "is it comparable to the existence of the top 50 of the world extermination list? Good. I haven''t killed the list for a long time! Let me have a good time today Finish saying, suddenly a palm to Huang Xiaolong, fire old monster, Lei Yu and others.


    Killing ordinary daozun jiuzhong''s later peak, he was numb. Only by killing the existence of Shibang, could he be excited and relieved!


    Suddenly, a huge blue palm appeared above the purple Thunder Mountain. The blue giant palm was formed by the absolute wind of his perfect state. It covered the sky and covered the sun. It was heavy and heavy again and again. The wind and rain Pavilion felt the terrible roar.


    The sound of whistling is the sound of cutting space when the wind moves, the sound of death!


    Just when the blue giant palm was about to roar down, suddenly, there was a roar from the sky beast, and then a huge purple thunder pillar went straight to the sky.


    The huge thunder pillar directly pierced the blue giant palm. In the center of the blue giant palm, a huge hole appeared. Then, the hole was constantly cracked, and then the whole collapse. The blue giant palm that originally covered the purple Thunder Mountain disappeared.


    The wind and rain Xuan was shocked. Looking at her, I didn''t know when a three headed beast like a huge city had already stood in front of her!


    The three giant beasts stand there, engulfed by all kinds of demons. Their bodies are covered with purple thunder, and their power is shaking the sky.


    She had only felt such authority in her father, no, even stronger than her father!


    The maidservant''s mouth was wide open, and she was shocked to see the three giant beasts in front of her eyes. This is the three head small sitting beast of his highness Huang Xiaolong before?!


    Seeing the change of Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array was also surprised: "the absolute thunder power of perfect state!" At the same time, there was a trace of seriousness in his face.


    Of course, just a hint of seriousness.


    At this time, the fire old monster and the other twelve masters did not hide their breath any more. The breath was completely released, and the ultimate strength of the whole body opened up the void and covered the whole purple Thunder Mountain.Feeling the momentum of the fire old monster''s 13 people, the wind and rain Xuan''s mouth is also wide open. Are these four masters of the world extermination list? Or five?!


    All the demons were shocked.


    He is not shocked by the strength of the fire old monster''s 13 people, but by Huang Xiaolong, an unknown young man, that there are five or six world destroying masters around him!


    At this time, LEIYU''s absolute power of light and absolute firepower of the other two giants were fully opened, and their momentum was enhanced again.


    "The list of annihilation is 15!" The demon of ten thousand array looks at Lei Yu, whose momentum is completely open. Then, he looks at Huang Xiaolong, and he is willing to be a mount for this nameless young man?!


    For a moment, his face brightened.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was still sitting there and practicing with his eyes closed. His face was overcast.


    But when he thought of pure land, his eyes became firm again.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has the status of startling the heaven, how can he be afraid of an unknown person even if he is not afraid of death or brutality?


    However, looking at Lei Yu, he thought of a fierce beast in ancient times: "are you Lei Yu?"


    Lei Yu!


    Wind and rain Xuan listen, beautiful eyes a stare, in front of these three giant beasts is her father mentioned before that peerless thunder Yu fierce beast?


    "Not bad." The voice of thunder is like thunder.


    The demon of ten thousand array looked up to the sky and laughed, and the laughter rang all over the world: "it''s OK! Today, I just want to kill all my demons! " After that, he no longer conceals his momentum. The absolute dark power and the absolute wind force of the perfect state are fully opened up, and the absolute earth force of the great perfection entangles the whole body.


    After the whole body momentum is fully opened, the demon of ten thousand array steps forward and comes to the sky above the purple Thunder Mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    "The devil black prison!"


    The magic of ten thousand array came to the sky of zilei mountain, and took a picture of it. The power of absolute darkness rolled around and covered the sky and earth. In an instant, the whole mountain and the surrounding stars were submerged.


    Real darkness!


    The original star light all disappeared, only endless darkness, endless despair.


    Lei Yu roared up to the sky, broke through the sky, and came to the purple Thunder Mountain. The absolute thunder power of the perfect situation turned into one huge thunder ball after another. The thunder ball evolved into the stars around the sky, forming one star after another thunder array. These stars and thunder arrays continued to expand, and the thunder was shining, which opened one hole after another in the dark prison world.


    However, no matter how the thunder force of Lei Yu breaks through one hole after another in the black prison world, the endless darkness can not be dispersed, and the endless cycle of darkness is endless, and one hole after another will be filled in an instant.


    The darkness kept coming down all over the sky.


    At this time, the thirteen old fire monsters also fully spread their ultimate strength. The absolute firepower of the old fire monster was transformed into one fire River after another. Each fire river was connected from head to end, and the flow was endless, burning a lot of darkness.


    The other 12 people are either absolute metal force, absolute wood force, absolute wind force or absolute soil force.


    Finally, Kankan blocked the boundless darkness.


    Ten thousand array of demons saw the situation and snorted coldly. Under the other hand, countless huge wind blades were formed. These huge wind blades gathered together to form one giant wind blade ball after another!


    Every wind blade ball is as big as a holy land!


    One after another wind blade orbs almost occupied all corners of the vast starry sky. When rolling down to the purple Thunder Mountain, the vast starry sky was cut into one piece after another, from which the turbulent air gushed violently.


    Looking at the rolling down of the terrifying wind blade ball, the wind and rain pavilion looks pale, she has realized the absolute wind power, so she can feel the horror of the magic of thousands of wind blades one after another.


    This huge wind blade ball can cut a holy land into hundreds of billions of pieces in a second!


    So many terrible wind blade ball attack, I''m afraid it can destroy a orthodoxy between breathing!


    This is the magic power of ten thousand array! Wave between, melt a orthodoxy!


    Wind and rain Xuan heart can not help but despair again.


    Although she also realized the absolute wind power, she just stepped into the threshold. In front of the overwhelming power of the demons, she had no resistance at all.


    For the first time, she felt what it means to be weak as an ant.


    Now she can only pray for Lei Yu, the fire old monster 14 people can block the demons of ten thousand array.


    Looking at the huge wind blade ball rolling down, Lei Yu''s absolute power of light turned into a sea of light one after another. While purifying all the darkness of the heaven and earth, he integrated with his own absolute firepower to meet the huge wind blade ball.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth exploded.


    The destructive air flow of space constantly explodes around the purple Thunder Mountain.


    Fengyuxuan and her maidservant were afraid to retreat, but then several people found that when the airflow which was enough to destroy one holy land after another exploded on the purple thunder peak, the purple Thunder Mountain was still standing, unaffected by the slightest influence!


    Purple Thunder Mountain purple thunder gas flow between the flow of these airflow one by one blocked outside.


    "Quasi creator?" Seeing this scene, the demons were surprised and pleased.


    Hearing the voice of the demons in the sky, the wind and rain Pavilion is shocked, quasi creator? Do you? She looked at the purple Thunder Mountain in front of her, and her face was unbelievable.


    As far as we know, there are no more than one palm of quasi creation tools. One is in the master''s house of the origin, one is in the hands of the clan leader of Tianming clan, and another is in the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion.


    This purple Thunder Mountain is the fourth one?!


    The magic of ten thousand array couldn''t help but his voice came down from the sky: "God help me, it''s a quasi creation tool! If there is such a mountain, how can I fear the fierce land of the dead animals! " With that, he attacked more crazily. The endless darkness, the wind blade, the ball, and the absolute earth force turned into one giant peak after another.


    Lei Yu, Huo laoguai, etc. suddenly the pressure doubled.


    Soon, 14 people were injured.


    After more than ten breaths, only Lei Yu and Huo laoguai are struggling to support. The other 12 are all injured. Fortunately, the thunder of purple Thunder Mountain blocks most of the strength of each other. Otherwise, the injury will be more serious.


    Wind and rain Xuan see the situation, the original heart of hope, slowly dissipated.


    Lei Yu, the fire old monster 14 people join hands, unexpectedly can''t resist the demon of ten thousand array!


    The attack of the demon was far beyond her imagination.


    In fact, if only on the ultimate power, the magic of ten thousand arrays is not better than thunder, and the fourteen old fire monsters are much better than each other. However, the magic of ten thousand arrays is not only the ultimate strength. The reason why he is called the devil of ten thousand arrays is that his array attainments have reached an unimaginable level, and it is because of his array attainments that he is able to rank in the top four of the world extermination list.


    The magic of ten thousand arrays has reached the point where all things in the world can form an array. With the help of this idea, his power of absolute darkness, absolute wind power and absolute earth force has been greatly enhanced.If not for the purple thunder peak, Lei Yu and huolaoguai would have been defeated. Although Lei Yu is comparable to the 15th annihilation list, there is a big gap between the 15th and the 4th.


    Every one of the top ten of the world extermination list is earth shaking. There is a huge gap between the 11th and 10th, let alone the 15th and the 4th.


    "Master Lei Yu, let''s go Wind and rain Xuan see Lei Yu, fire old monster retreat, fall into the downwind completely, can''t help but cry out.


    She had experienced the speed of zilei mountain just now. If Lei Yu and others tried their best to drive zilei mountain to escape, they might not be able to escape.


    Hearing this, Jie Jie said with a smile: "go? I''ve already set up thousands of stars around here. Can you escape? "


    Fengyuxuan''s pretty face changed color. It''s no wonder that the demon of Wanzhen and Lei Yu and others fought each other. There was so much movement and silence, but no orthodox experts came around.


    After dozens of breaths, Lei Yu and Huo laoguai are also defeated. They fall out and hit a corner of zilei mountain.


    Wind and rain Xuan see, pretty face thoroughly despair.


    Even Lei Yu is defeated. Who can save them now?!


    The demon of ten thousand array knocks down Lei Yu, laughs and strides forward to Huang Xiaolong, separated from Huang Xiaolong only by a layer of thunder from purple Thunder Mountain.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong in front of him, the demon of ten thousand array laughs even more. He is proud of it, and laughs recklessly: "pure land, quasi creator, all the treasures in you are mine now!" With that, he reached out to Huang Xiaolong. His palm passed through the thunder of purple Thunder Mountain, and then reached Huang Xiaolong.


    But when the hand of the demon of ten thousand array touched Huang Xiaolong, the smile on his face disappeared and suddenly he was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    When the magic of ten thousand array just touched Huang Xiaolong, he suddenly burst into flames! The same flame as the old fire monster!


    The flame immediately climbed up the five fingers of the ten thousand array demons, and then climbed up the arms of the ten thousand array demons, like the maggots with bones, like the fire of a prairie fire!


    The demons of ten thousand array suddenly retreated, retreated thousands of miles away, and the absolute power of darkness roared, which blocked the flame on the arm, and then slowly faded away.


    "Dachengjing absolute firepower!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the demon of ten thousand array is surprised.


    Dachengjing absolute firepower! On hearing this, fengyuxuan''s eyes widened. He was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would be a master of absolute firepower.


    Dacheng absolute firepower, such strength, enough to enter the list of annihilation.


    Even Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, has no such strength.


    Although Xiao Yuncheng now has the three ultimate powers of wind, earth and fire, the strongest absolute wind power is only a small one, and the absolute firepower has just been realized 200 meters ago in the land of celestial burial.


    "Hey, dachengjing absolute firepower, young man, you really surprised me, but even so, the result is the same." After the magic of ten thousand array was surprised, he said with a careless smile: "you can''t change the ending. If Lei Yu can''t change it, you can''t change it even more."


    Huang Xiaolong slowly stood up, his light disappeared, and calmly looked at the magic of ten thousand array: "if you just escaped, there is still a chance, but now you want to escape, there is no chance!"


    The demon of ten thousand array and the wind and rain Xuan and its maidservant are stunned.


    Fengyuxuan looks at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look.


    However, the demon of ten thousand array laughs, the figure is empty and real, and the laughter makes the surrounding space vibrate unceasingly.


    "I want to escape now, I have no chance?" After more than ten breaths of laughter, the demon of ten thousand array looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "young man, do you mean that you are better than the master of origin?"


    "Or is it that even the head of Tianming clan is not your opponent?"


    "Even if you are stronger than ever before?"


    The demons laughed and laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores the demons of ten thousand array. With one wave of one hand, fourteen drops of life''s liquid fall into the fourteen populations of Lei Yu and huolaoguai, and let Lei Yu and others swallow them to heal their wounds.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong brandishes 14 drops of life liquid, suddenly, the figure of ten thousand array demons shakes, has come to Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly prints on it.


    This palm, straight forward, instantly burst through the thunder of purple thunder peak, and printed on Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dodge or resist. The magic palm power of ten thousand array hit Huang Xiaolong''s chest truthfully.


    The demon of ten thousand array is astonished. Obviously, he didn''t expect to hit Huang Xiaolong so easily. However, he didn''t have time to be overjoyed. Suddenly, a force of terror roared out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    This terrible power, the demon of ten thousand array has only been felt in two people!


    Without enough time to think about it, the demons of ten thousand formations were frightened and retreated.


    However, it was still a slow step. A dark green light column traversed the heaven and earth, hitting the figure of thousands of array demons. The demons of ten thousand arrays flew backward all the way and flew straight out for tens of thousands of miles. Only then did they stabilize their body and their chest Qi and blood churned.


    The demon of ten thousand array was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was constantly emitting a dark green flame. A sea of green fire had formed around his body. A strange smell was diffused from Huang Xiaolong.


    This is?!


    "Nirvana fire!" There is something strange about the voice of the demons.


    The wind and rain Xuan looks big shock, inconceivable, Nirvana fire? in other words?


    Huang Xiaolong patted the black palm print on his chest. He saw that under the power of nirvana of the perfect state, the black palmprint on his chest was flattened in a blink of an eye, and he could not see any injuries.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t evade. He also wanted to try the power of heaven and earth after the closure. He also wanted to see the difference between the nirvana power of the perfect state and the nirvana power of the great perfection before.


    Therefore, he took the magic of ten thousand array as the touchstone.


    "The power of nirvana in a perfect state!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s recovered chest, the demon of ten thousand array can''t help but feel a shiver. Yes, it is.


    The power of Nirvana, and the power of nirvana of perfect state!


    This is simply, immortality, co-existence with heaven and earth!


    Who else can kill this horrible monster?


    The demon of ten thousand array has clear and cloudy eyes, and the idea of retreat sprouts.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the purple Thunder Mountain and came to the demons of ten thousand array. With a straight blow, the dark light and the ice blue light burst out at the same time. The sky and the earth collapsed. Everything was corroded and everything was frozen. All the stars in the sky exploded one by one, and one space after another was blown through!


    One blow will destroy the world!


    It''s so fast.


    The demons of ten thousand array are shocked, what are these two kinds of light?! Moved by his mind, the space in front of him vibrated. One big array after another was formed, but it was useless. Under the dark light and ice blue light, one big array after another was pierced, one after another was corroded and frozen.Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist power penetrates through many large formations, and hits the demons of ten thousand formations.


    When the demons of ten thousand array fly upside down, the wind and rain Pavilion can even see its whole body armor decayed and disappeared. In a blink of an eye, it becomes an ice sculpture.


    However, the whole body of the demon of ten thousand array was so dark that it broke the ice layer of his whole body and then broke the ice.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to see this. Although the absolute ice power of the perfect state is amazing, it is still impossible to block the existence of the fourth place in the world annihilation list.


    After breaking through the ice, the demon of ten thousand array turned pale. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong''s fist hurt him a lot. In fact, it was his carelessness. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would not have succeeded in one blow.


    He gasped slightly and looked at Huang Xiaolong with horror in his eyes: "you, unexpectedly, still have the extremely poisonous power and absolute ice force of perfect state!"


    If at the beginning, Huang Xiaolong''s absolute firepower surprised him. Later, Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power in the perfect state shocked him. Now, he is frightened!


    He, the fourth in the list of extermination, began to feel frightened.


    Moreover, he also saw that Huang Xiaolong is the Tao of heaven and earth, which is already perfect, even above the perfection!


    As for the wind and rain Pavilion, the beautiful eyes stare at Huang Xiaolong, and his mind is buzzing. He has already known where he is, not to mention his maid.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looked at the panting demons calmly: "you are not my opponent, you kneel down to take effect!"


    The demon of ten thousand array was stunned and then laughed: "I admit that I am not your opponent, but you want me to join you. You are a fool''s dream." Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "in the future, I will come back to look for you!" Shake the body, tear the void, and leave.


    He wanted to escape, and no one could stop him.


    But at the next moment, his body suddenly showed up again and looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you, unexpectedly!"


    "That''s right. I''ve set up a big array of the sun and moon in the starry sky. As I said just now, you still have a chance to escape. Now, it''s too late." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Before that, he had never made a move, that is, he was secretly arranging the sun and moon array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    As a matter of fact, it is also the demon of ten thousand array who has no regard for Huang Xiaolong. What''s more, just now Lei Yu and Huo laoguai have done something to distract his attention. Otherwise, if Huang Xiaolong secretly arranges the sun and moon array with his array attainments, he will surely find out.


    Huang Xiaolong waved one hand and saw the sun and moon in the sky, shining brightly, one after another red sun, another silver moon appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the sun and moon furnace in his hand. After a lift, the furnace falls into the center of the sun and moon array, and suddenly the big array bursts out the light of the sun and the silver moonlight.


    In the light of the moon, there is the beauty of the moon.


    The demon of ten thousand array, with his eyes shining, fell on the eye of the sun moon array through the void, and said with a sneer, "do you think you can trap me with just a small array?"


    Although the sun moon array is the most powerful protector of the sun and moon orthodoxy in the Buddha holy world, it is nothing in the eyes of the demons of the ten thousand array.


    He''s a demon!


    Originated in the holy world, if he said that the array is second, no one dares to say the first.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "the sun and moon array can''t really trap you. However, I don''t expect the sun moon array to trap you forever, as long as it can hold you for an hour."


    In the past, the sun moon array could not trap the demons of ten thousand formations for an hour, but now the sun and moon furnace has broken through to the top level of the boundary. In addition, Huang Xiaolong''s strength and array are greatly improved. It is more than enough to trap the demons of ten thousand formations for an hour.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong say that it''s OK to trap him for an hour. The demon of ten thousand array is surprised. He doesn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong only needs to trap himself for an hour.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong can trap himself for an hour, what can Huang Xiaolong do with him after an hour?


    The demon of ten thousand array hummed coldly and shook his whole body. He could see his figures all over the sky and on the ground. I don''t know how many billions of them are. Moreover, every figure seems to be the embodiment of his Tao, and every incarnation has great power.


    "Break it for me!" At the same time, the incarnation of thousands of array demons and hundreds of millions of Dao incarnates at the same time. The absolute power of darkness and the absolute wind force roar out, and they all roar to the sun and moon cauldron.


    However, as soon as he moved, Huang Xiaolong had already arrived at the top of the sun moon furnace. Huang Xiaolong did not have the body of hundreds of millions of Tao and had no awe inspiring power. The whole human being turned into ice and snow.


    The ice and snow all over the sky are constantly falling, falling to thousands of demons and hundreds of millions of bodies. Among them, the extremely poisonous force is diffused, and the thunder light rolls around, filling the whole array of stars.


    Boom!


    The world trembled.


    With the fight between Huang Xiaolong and the demons of ten thousand array, the heaven and earth shake violently, the space is constantly splitting, and the starry sky collapses one by one, just like the world is destroyed.


    Even if there is the thunder of purple Thunder Mountain shelter, wind and rain Xuan are also shocked by the strength of two people''s face pale.


    "Is that his strength?" Wind and rain Xuan frightened, looking at the sky thunder.


    Just now, she thought it was all Huang Xiaolong''s strength. She didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong still had absolute thunder power!


    "Five kinds!"


    The wind and rain Xuan can''t hide the shock in my heart.


    First of all, Dacheng''s absolute firepower, then the nirvana force of perfect state, then the extremely poisonous force and absolute ice force of perfect state, and now there is absolute thunder force!


    Although she is not sure which state Huang Xiaolong''s absolute thunder power has reached, she estimates that it is at least Dacheng.


    "I''m afraid even the Lord is not his opponent?" She thought to herself.


    Although the Lord of the world is the four acme perfection, and the geomantic omen and fire can generate ceaseless strength, but he should not be his opponent!


    Who the hell is he? How can there be such a strong absolute strength!


    The shock, wind and rain Xuan in the heart of a variety of questions, there are many do not understand.


    However, when she was puzzled, puzzled, and shocked, suddenly, a destructive force swept through, shaking the thunder of purple Thunder Mountain and hitting her. The wind and rain Xuan fell out and fainted when it hit the ground.


    The same is true of his maidservant.


    When fengyuxuan and his maid just passed out, the twelve saints'' orders flew out of the starry sky, and the power of the three worlds turned into a lot of visions. The demons who had originally turned into hundreds of millions of bodies suddenly felt that the world around them had solidified a lot. Then, he saw a golden dragon that stretched across the heaven and earth!


    This golden dragon, mighty and powerful, sweeps everything and surpasses all living beings.


    "Chuangshi Huanglong"


    The demon of ten thousand array exclaimed and blew up the starry sky. However, the wind and rain Xuan and its maid could not see and hear.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long has passed, and the wind and rain Xuan and its maid long wake up and turn around.


    Fengyuxuan opened his eyes and saw the handsome, domineering, masculine face. He got up quickly and knelt down involuntarily: "Your Highness!"


    The maidservant was even more frightened to crawl on the ground, shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong and the demon of ten thousand array fight before, obviously scared three people.


    Before seeing the wind and rain Xuan, who had always been bowing to himself, he was frightened to kneel down on the ground. Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "get up."Wind and rain Xuan and its maid this just dare to rise.


    However, fengyuxuan finds that there is a tall old man behind Huang Xiaolong, which makes fengyuxuan wonder. All the way, Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by only Lei Yu and 14 old fire monsters. Why is there a tall old man suddenly? And the old man''s eyes are very strange, there is a kind of frightening dark light.


    "Your Highness, the demon of ten thousand array has escaped?" The wind and rain Xuan hesitated and asked in a weak voice.


    Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu look at each other and smile, but it''s the old man. His face is a little strange.


    "You''ll find out later." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Will you know later? The wind and rain Xuan was surprised and did not understand the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and his party returned to the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce. After returning to the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong practiced in the deep space of the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, swallowing the liquid of life and refining the dazzling gold stone, and understanding the absolute wood power and absolute gold strength.


    However, not long after Huang Xiaolong returned to the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, Fengyun Zun reported that commander Jiang Meng of Jiezhu mansion had arrived and wanted to see Huang Xiaolong.


    "Commander Jiang Meng?" Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I know. I''ll go out later."


    At this time, on the hall of Fengyun chamber of Commerce headquarters, there were a group of experts in the main hall of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce.


    There are four generals in the Jiezhu mansion. Yang Yuyuan is the most powerful commander under Xiao Tianqi, and he is the head of the four commanders. Among the four commanders, Jiang Meng''s power is second only to Yang Yuyuan. He also holds a heavy army. His strength is not weak. He is in the top 40 of the list of extermination. He is no different from the master around Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin.


    After a while, Fengyun Zun came out and said to Jiang Meng, "commander Jiang Meng, wait a moment, your highness will come out."


    A big commander around Jiang Meng frowned and complained: "Huang Xiaolong has such a big frame. He knows that commander Jiang Meng is here in person, and he still asks him to wait for him."


    (now everyone is on WeChat, and has registered a WeChat official account. You can search for "divine" plus, now God rarely sees QQ, and will turn off the QQ group in a month)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    This commander is Jiang Meng''s right and left hand. He is very important to him. Among the many big commanders in the world Lord''s house, his position is also very high. No wonder he will be dissatisfied. In their capacity, how ever has he been slighted?


    And Jiang Meng is commander in chief!


    Commander in chief of the world!


    What a status!


    In his opinion, commander Jiang Meng''s personal visit was a great honor to Huang Xiaolong.


    As commander-in-chief Jiang Meng, if you want to see the Taoist Masters originated in Dongtian, you only need a rune.


    On hearing this, Fengyun venerable glanced at the commander with cold eyes: "commander Qu, you''d better be careful when you speak. My highness has not been able to say three or four things. If you don''t want to wait, you can leave now. My highness has not forced you to wait here."


    Jiang Meng and his generals were stunned and looked at Fengyun Zun in surprise.


    Before, although Jiang Meng investigated that the relationship between Fengyun Zun and Huang Xiaolong was not shallow, he only knew that he had a good relationship with Huang Xiaolong, but he did not know to what extent it was not shallow. Now he was surprised to hear that Fengyun Zun called Huang Xiaolong his royal highness.


    There are too many meanings in this sentence of my highness.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that Fengyun Zun would immediately directly advise them for Huang Xiaolong''s sake.


    Although it is said that Fengyun Zun is the existence of the top 20 of the extermination list and the master of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce, in the final analysis, the Fengyun Zun is the people, and they are subordinate to the Jiezhu mansion and are officials.


    It is an eternal law that people do not fight against officials.


    But Fengyun Zun did.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the generals could not hang, and even Jiang Meng frowned. As for the song, the commander''s face was even more heavy: "Fengyun Zun, are you sure you want us to leave?"


    At ordinary times, he would have scruples about Fengyun Zun. After all, Fengyun Zun was one of the top 12 destroyers. However, with Jiang Meng, their commander-in-chief and many other generals, he had a lot of courage.


    However, Fengyun Zun''s momentum rose, and he beat the table beside him into powder: "what? You want to come to my Fengyun chamber of Commerce? Do you want to do it? "


    Fengyun Zun''s momentum is as powerful as prison. Although Qu Da''s leaders are not weak, they are not only suffocating, but also difficult to breathe.


    Jiang Meng is ha ha with a smile: "Feng Yun president, misunderstanding, Qu Jian''s words are improper for a moment, but there is no other meaning!" Speaking of this, Qu Datong on the other side led the way: "don''t you apologize to President Fengyun soon?"


    Even if Qu Jian, the commander-in-chief, was displeased. Seeing the commander-in-chief Jiang Meng, he could only clasp his fist at Fengyun Zun: "Chairman Fengyun, Qu Jian has offended many people. I''ll make you a mistake. Don''t be surprised."


    However, it is offensive in the mouth, but the attitude is so general that I can''t see any sincerity.


    Fengyun Zun looked at each other coldly, and did not answer.


    Qu Jian''s face was unsightly.


    In his capacity to the Fengyun Zun, Fengyun Zun was ungrateful!


    Next, people began to wait for Huang Xiaolong, but because of the previous events, the atmosphere in the hall was not very good.


    This is half an hour.


    See half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong still did not appear, Jiang Meng''s face gradually overcast.


    Huang Xiaolong is more than a big shelf!


    Even the Taoist masters who originated in the first five of Dongtian dare not let him wait for half an hour.


    Just when Jiang Meng''s face was overcast, suddenly, Fengyun Zun stood up and saw more than ten people coming from the distance. It was Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, huolaoguai and so on.


    "Your Highness!" Fengyun Zun quickly welcomed him and bowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Meng, who was extremely upset with Huang Xiaolong, was shocked and hesitated when he saw that Fengyun Zun should bow down to meet him. Finally, he stood up from his seat.


    Qu Jian and more than ten generals of the world''s chief mansion, seeing Jiang Meng standing up, also got up. They also looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Now, the whole origin of Dongtian is guessing Huang Xiaolong''s identity. Some even say that Huang Xiaolong is the son of Tianji. Is this really the case?


    However, as far as they know, besides a three headed beast, Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by 13 extreme strength masters. Why is there another one more?


    Jiang Meng, Qu Jian and others are puzzled. Their eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong''s tall old man, whose eyes twinkle with black light.


    Is it that many people are masters of ultimate strength?


    In doubt, Jiang Meng goes up to Huang Xiaolong and says, "are you Huang Xiaolong? Jiang Meng, commander in chief of the lower kingdom


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent and unresponsive. He still rides the three headed beast and doesn''t even come down!


    Qu Jian''s more than a dozen people saw that Huang Xiaolong was so arrogant when they saw their commander-in-chief. Their previous dissatisfaction with Huang Xiaolong broke out.


    Even if it is a real son of heaven, to see their commander in chief, it will not be so arrogant.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are too presumptuous That Qu Jian came forward and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "you are so arrogant when you see our commander-in-chief!"Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "arrogant? It''s just a commander-in-chief of the Kingdom''s mansion. I''m proud of him because he doesn''t have the qualification. It''s good that I can come out to see him. "


    More than ten people in Qu Jian were angry for a moment. Huang Xiaolong meant that it was an honor for him to come out to see their commander-in-chief?


    This time, even Jiang Meng could not suppress his anger.


    "I hate people pointing their fingers at me in my life. You''d better put them down now and kneel down to plead guilty." Huang Xiaolong Lengran means Qu Jian points to himself.


    On hearing this, Qu Jian laughed wildly: "put it down and beg your pardon?! If I don''t let it down, will you break my finger? "


    He really didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong dared to do so.


    However, as soon as his words fell, suddenly, a ray of light did not pass by, and Qu Jian''s whole arm flew up and fell to the ground, splashing blood all around.


    Qu Jian screamed and covered his right arm, which had been cut off by the old fire monster.


    Jiang Meng wanted to stop it. It was too late. It happened so fast that even he didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to let his men do it. Moreover, he broke Qu Jian''s whole arm, not his finger!


    "You, presumptuous Jiang Meng was so angry that he hit the old fire monster and killed him.


    Jiang Meng is one of the top 40 in the world extermination list. How amazing is the power of one punch. Although huolaoguai is the ultimate absolute firepower, there is still a small gap compared with Jiang Meng.


    At this time, suddenly, a palm of the hand came out and collided with Jiang Meng''s fist.


    It blew up.


    The whole hall disappeared, but Jiang Meng was shaken back and forth again and again, smashing countless stone pillars.


    After Jiang Meng stabilized his body, he looked at the Fengyun Zun with astonishment: "Fengyun Zun, you dare to stop me!" Thank you for your never abandon official account. I hope you have all the information you can see. If you want to add something or if you can''t update it, you can only notify the official account by WeChat public number, next month,


    . More than 1000 months later, next month, the next month is the month of next month. The WeChat public address is only a few months away. , will turn off the previous QQ group)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    "Stop you?" Fengyun Zun sneered: "I am saving you."


    Jiang Meng was very angry: "help me? Ha ha, so I have to thank you for saving me Naturally, he does not believe in Huang Xiaolong. Lei Yu and others dare to kill him, and he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can be killed by Lei Yu and others!


    "Thank me, I don''t have to." Fengyun Zun''s face is indifferent.


    Jiang Meng took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then waved his hand, indicating that the generals under his command would retire.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I heard that you have pure land in your hand!" Jiang Meng looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "and you can exchange it with the liquid of life, the wings of green wind, and the earth of thick condensation?"


    Looking at Jiang Meng''s forbearance, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "not bad."


    After hearing this, Jiang Meng took out a piece of golden soil with the size of palm. The golden soil block with a palm size gave people a very heavy feeling. There was a strange force flowing on it, which was absolute soil force!


    Thick soil!


    Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Meng would have thick soil.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s expression, Jiang Meng sneered to himself and said, "this is the thick and solidified land, the supreme treasure. I have 13 pieces of such thick and solidified soil. Huang Xiaolong, since you still have pure land, I want to use these 13 pieces of thick solidified land for all the pure land on you!"


    "Poof!" Lei Yu, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, can''t help it. Although this thick and solidified land is also a top treasure, it''s still a lot worse than pure land, and even can''t compare with dazzling gold stone. Now, Jiang Meng dare to say that he wants to exchange all the pure land on Huang Xiaolong with 13 pieces of thick solidified land!


    It''s good to exchange a piece of pure land for a thick and solidified soil like jiangmeng.


    There are also different qualities of thick and coagulant soil. The one on Jiang Meng''s hand can only be regarded as medium, and there are top-grade ones above the middle level. There are also top-grade products above the top-grade ones. The extremely thick and solidified soil is hundreds of meters in size and tens of meters thick!


    Jiang Meng saw Lei Yupu and burst out laughing, but his face sank: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lei Yu looked at the other side with a sneer: "laugh at you, idiot. You really think that the thick earth on your hand is the first treasure in the world. It''s ridiculous to take 13 pieces of this rubbish to exchange for all the pure land on my highness."


    Idiot?!


    Listening to Lei Yu, a sitting animal even dare to call himself an idiot. Jiang Meng''s anger that he had endured once again burst into flames, and his eyes flashed with fire: "you want to die!" With a flash of body shape, a direct blow to kill Lei Yu.


    The light of the fire flashed away.


    He pushed his own absolute firepower to the extreme. As the existence of the top 40 in the world extermination list, his absolute firepower level is naturally much stronger than that of the old fire monster, and his use of absolute firepower is stronger.


    Jiang Meng''s eyes are blindfolded, and his intention is sharp.


    He wants a punch to blow up the three beasts!


    This time, he chose a good angle. Even if he was the Fengyun Zun and the old fire monster, it was too late to help.


    Just when Jiang Meng hits the purple head in the middle of Lei Yu, suddenly, Jiang Meng sees the banter in Lei Yu''s eyes, which seems to be looking at a?


    At this time, he saw Lei Yu open his mouth suddenly!


    Boom!


    A brilliant purple ray column flashed out, which completely covered the flame, almost instantly destroyed the fire, and then!


    Qu Jian, who had just been broken arm, saw that their commander-in-chief, Jiang Meng, was hit by the purple thunder beam. He did not know how many thousands of miles he flew straight out of the general office of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce!


    More than ten people of Qu Jian are sluggish on the spot, looking at Lei Yu, shocked.


    With the strength of their commander-in-chief, even if they are the masters of the wind and cloud, it is impossible to blow their commander-in-chief away with one blow!


    "Perfect state absolute thunder power!" There is a great commander trembling.


    "Lord Commander!"


    After Qu Jian and others react, they come to Jiang Meng and break through the layers of ruins. They find Jiang Meng, which is covered by the ruins. They can see that Jiang Meng''s chest is burning black. A big hole has been opened in his armor, and the smell of burning is coming from the big hole.


    After Jiang Meng was dug out by Qu Jian and others, "wow", his blood spurted all over the ground. He looked at Lei Yu in surprise and anger: "who are you?"


    Lei Yu hem: "you go back to ask Hang Kong."


    Hanging in the air?


    Jiang Meng, Qu Jian and others were stunned.


    "Good!" Jiang Meng resentfully said: "today''s Fengyun chamber of Commerce''s hospitality, I jiangmeng wrote down!" With that, he left with Qu Jian.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to kill them all?" Behind Huang Xiaolong, the tall old man said, his voice was full of magic.


    "No more." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "let him go."


    Lei Yu said: "this Jiang Meng goes back, I''m afraid he won''t swallow this tone. He can''t deal with his highness. He may fight against Fengyun chamber of Commerce."


    "If he wasn''t too stupid, he wouldn''t have done it." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "in the face of Xiao Tianqi, forgive him this time. If there is another time, hang his body in the general office of Fengyun chamber of Commerce!"


    LEIYU, huolaoguai and others should be gongran.Huang Xiaolong returns to the deep space of Fengyun chamber of Commerce and continues to practice.


    Jiang Meng and Qu Jian broke through the void all the way. They left the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce and went back to Jiezhu mansion.


    "Commander in chief, let''s go back and lead the origin army to destroy Huang Xiaolong and his beast!" On the way, Qu Jian has strong hatred.


    But Jiang Meng did not open his mouth, his face was gloomy as water, his eyes twinkled, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    "Hanging in the sky, is it in the master''s mansion?" Jiang Meng asked suddenly.


    Qu Jian and others were astonished.


    "Tell the commander in chief that the golden emperor cave was invaded by a large army of dead animals a few days ago. The Lord of the golden emperor cave asked us for help. The commander-in-chief and his royal highness led their troops to the golden emperor cave, but they have not returned." A big commander quickly respectfully said.


    "To the golden emperor cave." Jiang Meng brows a lock.


    "Commander in chief, even if those three beasts knew each other well, even if Huang Xiaolong had a startling identity, he would dare to fight against the master of our world, that is, to fight against the whole holy world of origin, which is to seek his own death!" Qu Jian''s eyes hate.


    Although Tianji Pavilion is powerful, it is only a folk force after all. However, the origin of Tianji Pavilion is different. It is the Lord of one realm! To control the whole origin holy world and to fight against the master house of the origin world is to fight against the whole origin holy world!


    "Yes, commander-in-chief, if the Fengyun chamber of commerce is in collusion with Huang Xiaolong, we will send troops to shovel the Fengyun chamber of Commerce together!" The other commander also hated the voice.


    Jiang Meng''s eyes twinkled: "this matter, I still need to discuss with Commander Yang Yuyuan."


    Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong''s identity was amazing, he couldn''t swallow it. Moreover, his serious injury was not only his personal matter, but also related to the prestige of the leader''s office.


    If he is seriously injured, the news will soon spread all over the cave of origin. When the time comes, it will certainly be boiling. If the world Lord''s mansion chooses to retreat, to yield, and to remain silent, what will the officials of each cave master''s mansion think of it?


    (WeChat official account, many functions are not familiar, are groping for familiarity, see if you can make a page)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    Sure enough, as Jiang Meng expected, before they returned to the Jiezhu mansion, the news spread that the origin of the cave was boiling.


    "It''s said that commander Jiang Meng, the leader of the world, was dressed up as a master in the general office of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce. Huang Xiaolong''s three horses drove him out of the chamber of Commerce. He even let out his farts and urine!"


    "What''s more, even Qu Jian, his commander-in-chief, was severed by the old fire man beside Huang Xiaolong, and his right arm was lost. Now he is a one armed Walker!"


    "It seems that in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, Jiezhu''s house is no different from dog''s excrement. This time it''s Jiang Meng. Maybe even the Jiezhu''s house has been demolished by Huang Xiaolong!"


    "You say, what will happen to the Jiezhu mansion? It is said that Huang Xiaolong is the son of Tianji. The master''s office will not advise him! If so, isn''t Huang Xiaolong riding on the head of Jiezhu''s mansion at will


    After the news came out, all parties discussed that some people deliberately instigated the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and the jiezhufu, so some of the words were hard to hear.


    Jiang Meng went back to the world Lord''s house. Hearing these words, his face was naturally ugly.


    The main hall of jiezhufu.


    Yang Yuyuan, Jiang Meng and two other commanders were present.


    The hall is a little depressed.


    "Huang Xiaolong is too presumptuous The commander-in-chief Murong Xiang angrily exclaimed, "in his eyes, there is no lord''s house in our world. Even the commander-in-chief dares to be seriously injured!"


    "We can''t stop this matter!" The commander-in-chief Duanmu Guang said coldly: "even if he is the son of heaven, he should be accompanied by guilt!"


    Huang Xiaolong even Jiang Meng dares to be seriously injured at will. Doesn''t he say that he can trample on the commander-in-chief at will in the future?


    Yang Yuyuan pondered: "does Fengyun Zun call Huang Xiaolong my highness? It seems that Fengyun Zun has already joined Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid, is not so simple. " A meal: "and now the origin of Dongtian is deliberately fanning the flames, the purpose is very obvious, is to let our master house to fight against Huang Xiaolong, or want us to fight each other!"


    Jiang Meng, Murong Xiang and Duanmu Guang are silent.


    "In spite of this, we can''t just let it go." Murong Xiang''s tone was very hard: "even if the elder of Tianming clan hurt our great commander, the head of Tianming clan would also like to offer a courtesy and apology at last, let alone the unknown Huang Xiaolong!"


    Yang Yuyuan''s eyes are deep: "those three animals, but I think of a man."


    "Who?" Duanmu light is curious.


    "Lei Yu!" Yang Yuyuan said slowly.


    Lei Yu, who was more famous than him at that time!


    "It''s him!" Jiang Meng, Murong Xiang and Duanmu Guang changed their faces.


    "It''s not him, isn''t it?" Murong Xiang hesitated: "didn''t he say that he died at that time? And it is said that he has left our Huanglong world. "


    At that time, Lei Yu left the holy world of origin, and there were many rumors. Some said that Lei Yu was dead, and some said that he had left the world of Huanglong.


    Yang Yuyuan shakes his head: "the rumor is true or false, if it is really him!" Speaking of this, his face was very dignified: "then Huang Xiaolong is unfathomable!"


    Duanmu Guang did not believe: "how could it be that fierce beast? How could such a peerless expert like him be Huang Xiaolong''s Mount? What a shame! He would rather die than join Huang Xiaolong. "


    "However, even if it is really that Lei Yu, it does not mean that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is astonishing, nor does it mean that he will be the opponent of our Lord." Jiang Meng said coldly.


    Yang Yuyuan thought about it and said, "it''s up to you to wait until the Lord comes back."


    "But Jiang Meng wanted to say more.


    "Well, brother Jiang Meng, I know what you want to say. I have said it. The matter will be decided after the Lord of the world comes back from the place of origin!" Yang Yuyuan shook his hand with a firm tone.


    "In addition, contact his highness Xiao Yuncheng and Hang Kong!"


    "What''s more, we need to find out who is behind the scenes spreading malicious words. We should instigate us to take action against Huang Xiaolong. After we find out, we will be severely punished!"


    Jiang Meng three people had to nod.


    Although the four men were commander-in-chief, Yang Yuyuan, as the commander-in-chief, had to obey him.


    ¡­¡­


    It is the main hall of the Taoist general office.


    "Mr. Zhang Jiao, although we are fanning the flames, Yang Yuyuan is afraid that he may not really order a fight against Huang Xiaolong!" The elder master of Ba Shou Dao taught Liu Qiu an Dao.


    Liu qiu''an, the master of Ba beast Zhang, said with a smile: "Yang Yuyuan won''t, but other experts in the world Master''s house will definitely hate Huang Xiaolong. As long as there is hatred, there will be conflicts. If there is conflict, there will be hope."


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s three headed beast was so good. I heard that Fengyun Zun also joined Huang Xiaolong? Who is Huang Xiaolong Another old man was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Let the outside world guess, wonder, shock, Huang Xiaolong meditates in the deep space of the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce.


    Years passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of green light, and it spread. All kinds of flowers of life were born in the surrounding space, and the space was full of vitality.


    Under the influence of day and night''s understanding and life liquid, Huang Xiaolong finally realized absolute wood power.Under the control of Huang Xiaolong, the flowers of life in the space continue to grow. After a few breaths, it is actually full of the surrounding heaven and earth. From a distance, it can be seen that this space has completely turned into a green space, as if there is a treasure of peerless life to be born.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of dark light. He can see that the whole green space instantly turns into a black prison, and those flowers of life are suddenly black. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of ice blue light, and the flower of life turns into ice blue color. The original dark world is instantly ice blue and ice blue.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mind is moving, demonstrating one ultimate power after another. After performing all the eight ultimate powers, he stops. The force of the whole world shakes and the space recovers.


    Out of the space, Fengyun Zun and others reported that Huang Xiaolong knew that many experts had come to visit him in the past few years, including Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, and Meng binglan of binglan chamber of Commerce.


    However, knowing that they can not be disturbed, Xiao Yuncheng, Meng binglan and others have gone back.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Lei Yu: "have you seen the lover of your dream?"


    Lei Yu was asked by Huang Xiaolong, but he was a little embarrassed and nodded: "we talked for a long time."


    Half a day?


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    Later, Huang asked people about the changes in the origin of Dongtian in recent years.


    On the second day after Huang Xiaolong came out of prison, Fengyun Zun reported to Huang Xiaolong that several experts of Chen Baili, the founder of Tianji Pavilion, had visited.


    "It''s pretty well informed." When Huang Xiaolong heard of this, he said calmly that he had just come out of the seclusion, and the people who divided the Tianji Pavilion knew it.


    "Or I''ll go back to them and let them go back?" Fengyun Zun asked for instructions.


    "No Huang Xiaolong waved his hand: "I''ll see them." Huang Xiaolong also wants to see the origin of Tianji Pavilion.


    Maybe you''re here to exchange for pure land?


    (WeChat official account almost three thousand people, up in the morning, hundreds of information, but God can see one person, can not answer one by one, many friends asked the update question, generally first, before half past four p.m., second is half past eight before the evening, and the extreme strength ranking, at night, God see if you can send it to everyone with WeChat, and the photo is Ben.


    people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    When Huang Xiaolong came to the main hall, he saw five people from Chen Baili, the original branch of Tianji.


    All of them are the peak of daozun''s Jiuchong period, and they are not the general peak of daozun''s Jiuchong period, which shows the origin of Tianji.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Chen Baili''s five people didn''t dare to show off. They got up quickly and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to the five people, let them sit down, and then sat on the main seat himself.


    "I don''t know why the five are here?" Huang Xiaolong did not greet each other politely, but asked directly.


    The five looked at each other.


    Chen Baili said with a smile: "since Mr. Huang Xiaolong asked about it, we will not be bent. The owner of our origin Pavilion wants to invite Mr. Huang Xiaolong to go to our origin sub Pavilion and make a big deal. We want to exchange the pure land of Huang Xiaolong with the liquid of life."


    I came to exchange for pure land.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. Many people come to visit him after he has been closed for several years.


    When Chen Baili was full of confidence, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "I still have a lot of life liquid and dazzling gold stone in my hand. There are many people who come to visit me to exchange the liquid of life and dazzling gold stone for pure land. If there are only liquid of life and dazzling gold stone in Tianji origin Pavilion, I don''t need to go to the origin branch Pavilion."


    Chen Baili was stunned.


    The five hesitated.


    "Of course, if the five have the liquid of life and dazzling gold stone, I can exchange them with you now." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Chen Baili reluctantly smile: "because of the rush to come, we did not bring the liquid of life, dazzling gold stone on the body." Speaking of this, he pondered: "to be honest with Mr. Huang Xiaolong, we have other treasures in the branch Pavilion of the origin of heaven. They are on the liquid of life and the dazzling gold and stone."


    On the liquid of life and the dazzling gold stone, there are only such things as sky opening thunder water, the best Phoenix Fire crystal and reborn Amethyst.


    Huang Xiaolong pretended to be bright in his eyes and said with great joy: "Oh, so to say, the origin of heaven''s secrets has Kaitian thunder water, the best Phoenix Fire crystal these treasures?"


    Chen Baili laughed, but did not admit it. He said with a smile, "what do you mean by Huang Xiaolong? Our original Pavilion master sincerely invited Mr. Huang Xiaolong. " Then, half jokingly, he said, "if we don''t invite Mr. Huang Xiaolong back, we will go back and pick our skin."


    Huang Xiaolong also half joked: "it seems that I can''t go. If I don''t go, maybe your Pavilion master will even peel my skin."


    Chen Baili said with a smile: "Mr. Huang Xiaolong is joking."


    After a while, five of Chen Baili left.


    Looking at Chen Baili''s five people leaving, Lei Yu comes to Huang Xiaolong''s side: "Your Highness, Wangu Xu invites you to go to the origin branch Pavilion. I''m afraid there is a conspiracy."


    Wangu Xu is the original name of the head of the cabinet.


    Fengyun Zun also nodded his head and said, "yes, if you are sincere, he will come directly to your highness to trade."


    Huang Xiaolong, however, said with a smile: "do you mean to say that if you invite me to go there, you will grab the pure land?"


    Fengyun Zun hesitated: "others may be afraid of your highness, but Tianji Pavilion will not, never empty!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of robbery?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Lei Yu, the master of the wind and cloud, was stunned.


    "I''m afraid he won''t do it." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    If the other side took the initiative, it just gave him the reason to do it. He had long coveted the treasure house of the origin of Tianji for a long time. This time he left the pass, he was thinking about letting the sixteen commanders of the dead beast assemble a large army of dead animals to attack the Tianji origin branch cabinet.


    "Your Highness, I will call the experts of Fengyun chamber of Commerce and go with you then?" Fengyun Zun asked for instructions.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s OK. However, ordinary experts don''t need it, as long as the ultimate strength."


    In addition to Fengyun Zun, Fengyun chamber of commerce also has four masters with the ultimate strength.


    Fengyun Zun is respectful and ready to go.


    "Your Highness, in recent years, some people have stirred up trouble and tried to let the Lord''s house attack us. It has been found out that it was done by the tyrant orthodoxy and xuanque orthodoxy." Lei Yu thinks of one thing and tells Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, which is not surprising. After all, Lei Yu and Huo laoguai killed Xie Li and Zhu Jingchen at the binglan party. The two roads can''t complain, and this tone is normal.


    "Tyrannical beast orthodoxy seems to have a lot to do with the origin of heaven''s secrets." Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Lei Yu said: "yes, the daughter-in-law of Ba Shou Zhang Jiao Liu qiu''an is the daughter-in-law of Mu Guang, the founder of Tianji branch Pavilion."


    "Bathe in light." Huang Xiaolong read a sentence, this muguang, he knows, is the origin of Tianji branch cabinet of the head of the elders, a body of amazing strength, second only to the origin of the cabinet master of the eternal void.


    "As for xuanque orthodoxy, it has a deep relationship with black-and-white orthodoxy. Zhuge Piao, the leader of xuanque Taoism, is half a teacher and half apprentice to the black-and-white Taoist orthodoxy. Moreover, Zhuge Piao''s son worships the eldest disciple of black-and-white Taoism as his teacher!" Lei Yu said again.


    The origin of Dongtian, there is one hundred and sixty-two Taoist orthodoxy, and this black-and-white orthodoxy is the first orthodoxy originated from Dongtian! The black-and-white Taoist, who is the leader of the black-and-white orthodoxy, is the seventh existence on the list of extermination!Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles: "so, if we deal with xuanque daotong, the black and white orthodoxy will certainly not sit back and ignore it?"


    His eyes were black, and the tall old man came forward and said, "Your Highness, let me cut off the heads of bashou Zhangjiao Liu qiuan and xuanque Zhangjiao Zhuge Piao!"


    This old man, of course, is the demon of ten thousand array that Huang Xiaolong has conquered.


    In the past, the demon of ten thousand array never showed his true face. Now he shows his true face, and no one knows that he is the devil of ten thousand array. Therefore, although Fengyu Xuan, Jiang Meng, Chen Baili and others see the demon of ten thousand array around Huang Xiaolong, they only think they are some experts who join in Huang Xiaolong.


    Even if it''s Fengyun Zun, he doesn''t know that the old man around Huang Xiaolong is the demon of ten thousand array.


    "No need at the moment." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "in order not to frighten the snake, we should first solve the problem of the origin of heaven, and then we will solve the tyrant and xuanque orthodoxy."


    At this time, the origin of Tianji was divided into two chambers. Wan Gu Xu received a letter from five people of Chen Baili. When he opened the letter, he gradually showed a smile.


    "Huang Xiaolong has agreed to come over and divide the cabinet?" Wanguxu side, a body of flame figure mouth.


    "Yes, my Lord sanzong!" he said respectfully


    In fact, this time let Huang Xiaolong come to the origin of the sub Pavilion, which is the meaning of the three masters. The eternal void is just to comply with their orders.


    "Set everything up!" The flaming figure said, "by then, Huang Xiaolong can''t escape!"


    "Don''t worry, master sanzong. Even if Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by Fengyun Zun, even if he is riding leiyuna fierce beast, he will never escape this time." Wan Gu Xu confidently said with a smile, "if he is wise, he will hand over all the pure land. If he is not interested, ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    half a month later.


    Huang Xiaolong starts his journey to the pavilion of the origin of Tianji.


    Originated in Dongtian, many top forces soon learned about Huang Xiaolong''s visit to the Tianji origin sub Pavilion, including Jiezhu mansion, binglan chamber of Commerce, bashou daotong, xuanque daotong, and black-and-white orthodoxy.


    Jiezhufu.


    Xiao Yuncheng, the son of Yuanyuan, is sitting in the sky. There are four commanders, Yang Yuyuan, Jiang Meng, Murong Xiang and Duanmu Guang.


    Jiang Meng said happily: "Huang Xiaolong really dares to go to the origin of Tianji Pavilion! If Wan Gu Xu invited him to trade, he must be ill intentioned. Huang Xiaolong, I think, will die hard this time! "


    Yang Yuyuan said with a smile: "yes, even if he has the following of Fengyun Zun, even if the three beasts are Lei Yu, and even if there are 13 extreme strength masters around him, he will certainly not escape this time! Once the big array of heaven''s origin is opened, only the top ten of the world extermination list can escape! "


    "In addition, I heard that the three masters of the general Pavilion of Tianji pavilion have come to the sub Pavilion of the origin of Tianji!"


    Hearing three masters, Jiang Meng, Murong Xiang and Duanmu Guang, their faces changed. Even Xiao Yuncheng and Dang Mu Guang were shocked.


    Lord sanzong, this is the sixth biggest giant on the list of annihilation!


    Light, fire, earth, the three ultimate forces complete!


    "Sanzong, you are born?" Murong Xiang was surprised: "he has not been born for tens of millions of years. It is said that he has got a great chance. He has been practicing in the Tianji general Pavilion for tens of millions of years. This time, his strength will be terrible again!"


    Jiang Meng was surprised, but he said with a happy smile: "I didn''t expect that even the three masters of Tianji general Pavilion were born in person. Huang Xiaolong, you are so swaggering that you have pure land on you. Now even Tianji general Pavilion will attack him!"


    Yang Yuyuan said with a smile: "now that the origin of the cave is spreading, it is said that Huang Xiaolong has at least one million grains of pure land. It is no wonder that the general Pavilion of Tianji is moved. Huang Xiaolong has Fengyun Zun, Lei Yu that fierce beast, and 13 extreme strength Masters. Some orthodoxy dare not attack him, but Tianji general pavilion has no such scruples!"


    However, Xiao Yuncheng and Hang Kong did not speak.


    Lord sanzong?


    But what they think of is Huang Xiaolong''s terror power when they were in the cave of Jiuyan Shangren in Jinyan sandy land.


    "Your Highness Xiao Yuncheng, this time, Huang Xiaolong, the Fengyun Zun will have an accident. When the Fengyun chamber of Commerce will not have the Fengyun Zun, it is a headless fly. It is a piece of fat meat." Jiang Meng said with a smile to Xiao Yuncheng: "before others divide up the Fengyun chamber of Commerce, why don''t we do it first?"


    As soon as Jiang Meng''s words were finished, Xiao Yuncheng stood up and became furious. He pointed to Jiang Meng: "if you want to die, don''t drag down our master''s house!"


    Xiao Yuncheng''s voice resounded in the hall.


    Yang Yuyuan and others were surprised to see Xiao Yuncheng suddenly furious. In their impression, Xiao Yuncheng had never been so angry and excited. Moreover, Jiang Meng was the commander-in-chief, the second of the four commanders, and the top 40 masters in the world list. Even Xiao Yuncheng, even the son of Qiyuan, had to give Jiang Mengli three points. Now he even pointed at Jiang Meng and swore at him!


    Nobody expected Xiao Yuncheng to be so excited.


    Jiang Meng was scolded by Xiao Yuncheng in public, and his face was not very good-looking.


    A clear cough from the air broke the embarrassment of the crowd and said, "this Huang Xiaolong is not as simple as we imagine."


    Xiao Yuncheng looked at Yang Yuyuan and Jiang Meng''s four people: "in a word, when you meet Huang Xiaolong, be respectful. Otherwise, even my father will not be able to save you."


    Although he swore to Huang Xiaolong about the cave of master Jiuyan in Jinyan sandy land, he felt it necessary to warn Yang Yuyuan and Jiang Meng.


    "You can do it yourself!" Xiao Yuncheng walked away from the hall.


    Follow Xiao Yuncheng in the air.


    Yuanyuan, a man in Duan mu, is drying in the sun.


    Four people look at each other, all eyebrows a lock.


    "It seems that his highness knows something about Huang Xiaolong, otherwise he would not have warned us so." Murong Xiang said.


    Jiang Meng remembered that Xiao Yuncheng had just pointed to himself and swore at him. His face was displeased and said, "I think it''s he who makes a fuss and makes a mystery. What can''t even the Lord of the world save us? What does he mean by that? What he means is that the forces behind Huang Xiaolong can''t even be provoked by our leader''s house? "


    Speaking of this, he scoffed: "is the power behind Huang Xiaolong stronger than that of Tianji general pavilion?"


    Duanmu light nodded: "I also think your highness is exaggerating."


    He obviously does not believe that Huang Xiaolong''s power behind him is stronger than that of Tianji general cabinet.


    Yang Yuyuan is also puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Xiao Yuncheng is so afraid of Huang Xiaolong. Even if he is the son of Tianji, there is no need to be so afraid in his identity as Xiao Yuncheng. His face is thoughtful and his eyes twinkle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the orthodoxy of Ba beast, Liu qiu''an was told by Ba Shou Zhang that Huang Xiaolong went to the branch Pavilion of the origin of heaven''s secrets. He also laughed with joy.


    "Master Zhang, is it true that the origin of heaven''s secrets should be attacked by Huang Xiaolong?" An old man of tyrannical orthodoxy asked.Liu qiuan looked at all the people in the hall and said, "you are all our elder masters of beast. You are loyal. In this case, I will not hide from you. I have already passed the letter with master muguang of Tianji Pavilion. In fact, this time, it is not the origin of Tianji that the sub cabinet wants to attack Huang Xiaolong." But when it comes to the opportunity, it''s always the same


    Bully beast orthodoxy Zhongyuan boss was surprised: "Tianji general Pavilion!"


    Liu qiuan nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s true that the three masters of Tianji general Pavilion were born in person. The three masters are now sitting in the sub cabinet of the origin of Tianji. Huang Xiaolong is doomed this time!"


    The experts of the tyrannical orthodoxy all took a breath of cold air when they heard that it was three masters who were born.


    "But you know it. Don''t let it out. If you break the event of Tianji general Pavilion, I believe you will know the consequences!" Liu qiuan said solemnly.


    Everyone said yes.


    "Prepare for the monster spaceship, you and I will go to the Tianji origin sub pavilion with me to help the Tianji origin sub Pavilion one or two!" Then Liu qiuan said.


    "Yes, master master!"


    Not only do they dominate the beast orthodoxy, but many Taoist masters also rush to the Tianji origin sub pavilion after they learn that Huang Xiaolong went to the Tianji origin sub Pavilion. Everyone has different ideas.


    More than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived at the infinite holy land where the pavilion of the origin of Tianji is located.


    "Very lively." Huang Xiaolong looked at the many spaceships flying in the sky before him, and said with a smile that was meaningful.


    "People love to join in the fun." Lei Yu said with a smile: "it''s a pity that there are too few women."


    Huang Xiaolong hehe smile: "maybe your dream lover also came."


    Lei Yu listens to the dream ice orchid may also come, immediately withers, three heads all look around.


    In the laughter, Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu come to the Infinite City in the central area of the infinite holy land.


    (WeChat official account more than 3000 people, last night, you sent more information, God see dazzling, you ask Huang family and release of the little princess, and later will not return to earth, tonight half past eight I give you a group of WeChat, tell Huang family and release the princess, and the arrangement of the earth)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    When Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu came to the Infinite City, a pair of young men and women were laughing about something in a very luxurious palace in the infinite city.


    This pair of young men and women, handsome and extraordinary, women''s charming, not under the wind and rain Xuan.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. The younger martial sister Wangu is becoming more and more popular." The young man joked and said with a smile: "in my opinion, the origin of the five beauties in the holy world, the elder martial sister should be the first of the five beauties!"


    This woman is the origin of the wind and rain Pavilion, one of the five beauties of the holy world, Wangu Qing''er!


    Wan Gu Qing''er is the daughter of Wan Gu Xu. With her identity, she is a collection of all kinds of doting, which attracts more attention than the wind and rain Pavilion, the princess of wind and rain.


    Naturally, the pursuit of her younger generation is a hundred thousand li river.


    Wan Gu Qing''er listens to the other party''s praise, but she purses her lips and smiles: "elder martial brother Xu Minghua has been laughing and joking for many years. I''m afraid his strength is more advanced."


    The young man named Xu Minghua said with a smile, "not long ago, I just realized the absolute ice force." There is no doubt that you are satisfied.


    After hearing this, Wan Gu Qing''er was obviously shocked, and then said with a smile: "congratulations to senior brother Xu Minghua. Senior brother Xu Minghua has absolute thunder power and absolute gold power. Now he understands absolute ice force, which are the three ultimate powers. With his talent, he is now in the top three of the heaven''s chance list."


    "That Xiao Yuncheng is far less than senior brother Xu Minghua!"


    Xu Minghua''s young people laugh.


    This Xu Minghua is the disciple of the three masters of Tianji general Pavilion! He was also his only disciple. This time, the three masters were born, and he followed his master to experience.


    Just as they were chatting and laughing, suddenly, two female disciples of the origin branch Pavilion came in flustered and knelt down to Wan Gu Qing''er and said, "Miss, Bingling Jihu has escaped!"


    "What?" Wan Gu Qing''er listened, pretty face was furious: "let you take care of Bing LINGJI fox, how do you take care of it? You''ve escaped, damn it With a wave of one hand, the ice system power roared out, and the two female disciples flew out upside down, spraying blood on their mouths.


    However, the two female disciples did not care about their injuries, so they quickly got up and knelt down there.


    It''s no wonder that Wan Gu Qing''er is so angry that she has been looking for a suitable mount, and this Bing Ling Ji fox is what she spent a lot of hard work to find.


    This ice spirit and lucky fox is a kind of animal that creates heaven. It has the supreme blood and absolute ice force. It is the most suitable blood vessel for her ice system Dao body.


    After finding this ice spirit lucky fox, she is the extremely pet, the treasure is extremely.


    However, it''s very difficult to tame such an animal as binglingji fox. After a long time of taming, qinger still can''t let this ice spirit lucky fox recognize the Lord. Usually, she imprisons the Bing LINGJI fox in a special ice and snow space. But now, the two female disciples who take care of the ice and snow space say that binglingji fox has escaped!


    When Xu Minghua heard of binglingji fox, he was also surprised. He knew that Bingling Jihu was rare. There were only two caves in the holy world of origin for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Younger martial sister Qing''er, what''s the matter?" Xu asked.


    Wan Gu Qing''er simply said it again, and then asked the two female disciples, "do you know which direction Jihu fled to?"


    "To the southeast The two female disciples didn''t dare to hide anything, so they quickly replied.


    Wan Gu Qing''er looks at Xu Minghua: "elder martial brother Minghua, I''m going to lead my subordinates to pursue this ice spirit lucky fox. Are you?"


    Xu Minghua said with a smile: "Qing''er younger martial sister''s business is mine. I''ll go with her."


    If you have Xu Minghua to help you, it''s good.


    At present, Wan Gu Qing''er, Xu Minghua led all the masters out of the mansion, and then pursued all the way to the southeast.


    Soon, Wan Gu Qing''er, Xu Minghua and others chased out of the infinite city and flew to the mountains outside the city.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and his party are coming to the infinite city. When Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, and Fengyun Zun are talking and laughing, they suddenly see an ice colored light in front of them, flying in the direction of Huang Xiaolong and his party at a very fast speed.


    The crowd fixed their eyes and saw a huge ice fox.


    Ice fox has 12 tail, the whole body ice color, extremely lovely, flying, leaving a light ice gas.


    "Eh, it''s binglingji fox!" Lei Yu has some accidents: "and the blood has been completely awakened, even the absolute ice force has been understood out!"


    What people are, they can recognize things at a glance.


    "This lucky fox is lovely." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    However, although the Bing LINGJI fox is rare, it is no longer in the eye of Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, compared with the Hunyuan ice fire Qilin in of the sacred world, the Bing LINGJI fox is still a little less than half a chip.


    The fast-moving Bing LINGJI fox in front of him obviously saw Huang Xiaolong. Lei Yu and others blocked the way ahead. They opened their mouths, and the heavy and absolute ice turned into a rolling ice wave, which submerged Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "lovely is lovely, but his temper is not very good."All of them chuckled.


    Lei Yu raises his legs, raises his legs and pats them down. The thunder gas falls all over the sky and sees the ice waves in front of him are blown away.


    Bing LINGJI fox was frightened by the thunder from the sky, so he had to run away in another direction. However, it was not so easy to avoid the absolute thunder power of Lei Yu''s perfect situation.


    A scream, I saw that ice LINGJI fox was hit by thunder gas, fell to the ground, a little feather on his body.


    This is also Lei Yu''s merciful. He only gives him a little punishment. Otherwise, he will be able to kill him with one blow just now.


    "Xiao Ji!"


    Bing LINGJI fox was shot down, a jiaosheng ring.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that hundreds of people were rushing to this place.


    The people who came here are Wangu jing''er and Xu Minghua.


    Soon, Wan Gu Qing''er came to the front of him. Seeing the ice spirit fox falling to the ground and his feathers scattered, his pretty face was suddenly covered with frost. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu: "you dare to hurt my sitting animal!"


    Lei Yu looked at Wan Gu Qing''er, who was full of cold frost, and said calmly: "little girl, your sitting animal escaped. She first took action against us, but I just slightly punished it."


    Listening to Lei Yu''s calling her little girl, her eyes sank, and she glanced at Huang Xiaolong and his party: "I don''t go into it. Who''s your hand? Come out automatically and then break your arms." She didn''t see Lei Yu''s hand just now.


    Lei Yu was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "Lao Lei, you are asked to break your arms."


    Lei Yu said to himself: "I would have stopped if I knew I would have given you the chance." It means the devil of ten thousand array, the respected of wind and cloud, the old fire monster and so on.


    "So you did it just now!" All the time, the beautiful eyes stare at Lei Yu.


    "Not bad." Lei Yu grinned: "it''s made by my old family."


    Wan Gu Qing''er looks at Lei Yu''s four legs: "I don''t want your four legs, you break your legs by yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    Lei Yu listens to Wan Gu Qing''er saying that he doesn''t want his four legs, so he can''t help but smile: "girl, if I break my legs, then I''m not lame? No, I can''t. If I''m lame, how can I be my highness''s Mount? Will it not make people laugh at my highness when they ride out? "


    Huang Xiaolong, Fengyun Zun, Huo laoguai and others smile.


    When the demon of ten thousand array laughs, the flesh in the corner of his mouth is a little bit jerky.


    The eyes of all ages hear Lei Yu''s teasing, pretty face a heavy: "you seek death!" Speaking of this, with one hand waving, he said to the masters of the origin branch Pavilion behind him: "kill them for me!"


    "All!"


    With the words of the eternal eyes, suddenly, hundreds of experts from the origin branch Pavilion all flocked to Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, the devil of the array, and the Fengyun Zun.


    Xu Minghua looks at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu. He suddenly thinks of something, but he can''t stop him. Lei Yu lifts his leg without using extreme strength. He just sweeps him with one leg.


    "Legs sweep the world!"


    Lei Yu still has a model to shout, anyway, the appearance is very arrogant, a face invincible.


    But don''t say, I saw Lei Yu''s thigh swept, and hundreds of experts in the origin sub Pavilion were swept away, without exception, without a single escape.


    Lei Yu swept hundreds of experts from the origin branch Pavilion. After that, he collected his thigh, bent it, stretched it for a while, and then beat him on his face: "I haven''t been active for a long time. It''s quite comfortable!"


    Wan Gu''s eyes were fixed on the hundreds of masters who were flying upside down. For a moment, they were all swept away by Lei Yu!


    And she can see that Lei Yu is just using the power of the body.


    She didn''t get it wrong. Lei Yu really just used the strength of his body. He was born in Kaitian. He spent countless years in the thunder light abyss of the sacred world of Tuo. He was always quenching his body with the thunder of the thunder light abyss. His body was strong to the degree of terror.


    If only on the body, he may not lose to the origin of the top ten giants.


    "You Wan Gu Qing''er looks at Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu with surprise and anger.


    Suddenly, Xu Minghua said, "are you Huang Xiaolong?"


    Huang Xiaolong?!


    Wan Gu Qing''er is stunned and falls on Huang Xiaolong with her eyes. Her beautiful eyes are full of surprise.


    Recently, Huang Xiaolong''s name is not prosperous. First, at the binglan wine party, there were 100 billion Dao coins to show the spirit of God. Then he killed Xie Li and Zhu Jingchen!


    Then, at the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, Jiang Meng, commander-in-chief of the world, was seriously injured, and Qu Jian, his commander-in-chief, was cut off!


    It is also said that Huang Xiaolong''s Mount was the most fierce beast in those years!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong actually has the supreme treasure, pure land!


    No matter which one, Huang Xiaolong has attracted the attention of many experts in the original cave and even the surrounding cave.


    "Yes, I am." Huang Xiaolong looks at Xu Minghua and says.


    Wang Xiaolong''s heart trembled when he heard it. Now there is a rumor about Huang Xiaolong''s origin in Dongtian. It is said that Huang Xiaolong is cruel and cruel. No matter who offends him, no matter who he is, he has no good fruit to eat. In the past, Xie Li of Ba animal orthodoxy was like this, Zhu Jingchen of xuanque orthodoxy was like this, and later even Jiang Meng, commander-in-chief of the world mansion, was also like this.


    But she just let her people just kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Wait a minute. What if Huang Xiaolong?!


    However, Xu Minghua was smiling and hugged Huang Xiaolong: "it turned out that it was Mr. Huang Xiaolong. The flood rushed into the Dragon King temple. It was a misunderstanding. We belong to the Tianji Pavilion. This time, we sincerely invited Mr. Huang Xiaolong to come here to make friends with him."


    Listening to the other party say that wanguxu wants to make friends with himself, Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently and asks, "who are you again?"


    Xu Minghua laughs: "I''m Xu Minghua, an unknown person in Tianji Pavilion. I''ve heard a lot about Huang Xiaolong, sir Huang Xiaolong." Then introduce Wan Gu Qing''er: "this is Miss Wan Gu Qing''er, the daughter of our Wangu Xu Pavilion master."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Wan Gu Qing''er: "it turns out that she is the Miss Wan Gu Qing''er, who originated from the five beauties in the holy world." But then Huang Xiaolong changed his tone: "well, in the face of eternal emptiness, as long as you kneel down and admit your mistake, I will not let bygones be bygones."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong let himself kneel down to admit his mistake, Wan Gu Qing''er''s pretty face changed greatly, and he was furious: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are the leader of our origin circle?"


    With a stiff smile, Xu Minghua said to Huang Xiaolong, "Mr. Huang Xiaolong is joking."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold: "I''m not joking."


    He wanted to see how Wangu Xu would react when he punished the eternal eyes.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is very disgusted with Wan Gu Qing''er. He also resents Wan Gu Qing''er''s arrogance, regarding others as grass root and Wangu qinger''s arrogance.


    Xu Minghua frowned: "please look at us for the sake of the master of the ancient virtual Pavilion."


    "I only give my friends face, but I''m not friends with wanguchu yet." Huang Xiaolong interrupted, "so don''t talk about things with wanguxu."Wan Gu Qing''er angrily said, "elder martial brother Xu Minghua, you don''t have to say anything to Huang Xiaolong. I won''t kneel down and admit my mistake. I''ll see how he dares to treat me!" Then he turned to Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, if I lose a hair, my father will definitely treat you!"


    However, she has not finished, LEIYU immediately said: "kneel down!" The sound and waves were rolling, such as a huge mountain suddenly burst open. The amazing power immediately made Wan Gu Qing''er kneel down immediately. Wan Gu Qing''er tried to stand up, but found that there were hundreds of millions of mountains all over his body, so he couldn''t move at all.


    Although she is the sixth in the list of heavenly secrets, how can she compete with Lei Yuzhi.


    Xu Minghua was shocked. He didn''t expect Lei Yu to really start with his hands!


    You know, this is an infinite holy land, which is the absolute territory of the origin of heaven.


    "Mr. Huang Xiaolong." Xu Minghua was surprised and wanted to speak again.


    "If you plead for her again, I will suppress you and make you kneel here." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Xu Minghua looked at Wan Gu Qing''er, who was kneeling there. His face was overcast, but he did not dare to speak.


    Before that, many of the past masters of orthodoxy stopped in the distance, surrounded by many people, pointing to Wan Gu Qing''er, and some even gave a light laugh.


    Wan Gu Qing''er feels that all the people around her have different eyes. Her pretty face is as ugly as she wants to be. Even if an ordinary Taoist master is forced to kneel down here in public, it is also a great shame. What''s more, she is the most beautiful woman in the holy world? It''s more humiliating than killing her.


    "Huang Xiaolong, my father will tear you to pieces!" Wan Gu Qing''er gnaws his teeth and says a word. His eyes are full of fierce light.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had a positive face: "this Xu Minghua said, your father invited me to come here and wanted to be friends with me. How could he break my body to pieces?"


    "Poof!" Lei Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    (WeChat official account is almost four thousand people. When I got up in the morning, I got more than 420 messages, and I saw all the questions. Many friends asked when the end of the invincible world would happen. At nine tonight, God will answer you with WeChat, send it to you all together, and tell you more about the matter of Canada)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    Listening to Lei Yu''s smile, Fengyun Zun, Huo laoguai and others can''t help laughing, and the demon of ten thousand array also shows a rare smile.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let people wait for so long." Huang Xiaolong respected the wind and cloud and the demons of thousands of array.


    "Yes, your highness." All the demons and others of the array should be in a respectful voice.


    Huang Xiaolong and others left.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong and others have left, Wan Gu Qing''er is still suppressed there by the force of Lei Yu.


    After Huang Xiaolong and others disappeared, Xu Minghua dared to step forward to untie the suppression force for WAN Gu Qing''er. However, as soon as he approached Wan Gu Qing''er, Wan Gu Qing''er said coldly, "I don''t want to bother elder martial brother Xu Minghua to do something about me!"


    When Xu Minghua heard this, he was very angry. He knew that Wan Gu Qing''er was afraid to make a noise just now because he was scared by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Younger martial sister Qing''er, I was just now." He opened his mouth, trying to explain.


    "No explanation." Wan Gu Qing''er even interrupted Xu Minghua, and then angrily cried to the hundreds of origin sub cabinet masters: "you dog slaves, don''t come and save me!"


    However, no matter how these experts do, they still can''t shake the power of Lei Yu''s suppression, and can''t save Wangu qinger.


    Some of the Taoist masters who passed by behind saw this and didn''t know. Therefore, they were greatly surprised to see Wan Gu Qing''er kneeling there.


    "Isn''t that the origin of Tianji Princess wanguqing''er? What''s going on? What is she doing on her knees? " Some experts wonder.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong! Just now Wan Gu Qing''er asked his men to kill Huang Xiaolong. Later, Wan Gu Qing''er was suppressed here by Huang Xiaolong''s three beasts! "


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong who killed Xie Li and Zhu Jingchen at the binglan party?"


    "Who else but him?"


    "Huang Xiaolong is crazy enough to dare to fight against Wangu qinger in this infinite holy land. Is it too fast to die? It is estimated that he will never know that he has the heart to live! "


    "As expected, he dares to attack everyone, first the tyrant''s orthodoxy, xuanque''s orthodoxy, then Jiang Meng, the commander-in-chief of the world''s mansion, and now it''s Wangu qinger, the origin of Tianji. If Huang Xiaolong can survive, it''s a hell!"


    The past masters talked a lot.


    Obviously, Wan Gu Qing''er''s affair has touched many people''s nerves.


    It''s no wonder that people think so. Who doesn''t know that Wan Gu Qing''er is wan Gu Xu''s only precious daughter. Wan Gu Xu is so precious to Wan Gu Xu, and he would like to take it down to Wan Gu Qing. Now Huang Xiaolong has made Wan Gu Qing suffer such a great humiliation. Wan Gu Xu definitely hates Huang Xiaolong for his skin pinching and cramping.


    Just before Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu''s party arrived at the Infinite City, wanguxu in the infinite city received a letter from those experts in the origin branch Pavilion. When he opened it, he immediately saw his eyes rolling and roared: "Huang Xiaolong, you son of a bitch, how dare you treat me like this!"


    In the origin branch Pavilion, all the masters sensed the astonishing killing intention of Wangu Xu, and all of them were frightened to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" A figure of whole body flame appeared around Wangu Xu.


    "Lord sanzong." Seeing the shadow of fire, he suppressed his killing intention, and then looked at the other side of the letter: "Huang Xiaolong, deceiving too much!"


    The flame figure opened the letter symbol, looked at it, was silent for a moment, and then said, "when you get the pure land on Huang Xiaolong, it''s up to you to kill him. However, before that, you can''t do anything or damage the affairs of the chief cabinet master. This pure land is very important to the chief cabinet master!"


    Wangu modesty in a Lin, nodded: "yes, sanzong, please rest assured, Wangu Xu knows the importance of the matter."


    "That''s good!"


    "Let someone save Qing''er first." Sanzong disappeared.


    An hour later, when Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu came to the Infinite City, the story of eternal Qing''er had already spread in the infinite city.


    "He is Huang Xiaolong! Here comes Huang Xiaolong Huang Xiaolong has just arrived at the gate of Infinite City, then someone is surprised.


    Many Taoist Masters listen to Huang Xiaolong''s coming, and they all vie to see Huang Xiaolong, to see whether Huang Xiaolong is three headed or six armed.


    "What do you think of Huang Xiaolong''s strength? He can let Fengyun Zun, Lei Yu and others follow him, and his strength is certainly not weak! It''s just a pity that no one has seen him do it yet The magic shadow road unifies the hall Lord to say.


    "It''s hard to say that Lei Yu''s following him does not mean that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong. Maybe it''s the reason behind Huang Xiaolong''s power. However, which force has conquered such masters as Feng Yun Zun and Lei Yu?" The vice hall master of Guihai daotong was surprised.


    The magic shadow orthodoxy and the ghost sea orthodoxy are the top ten orthodoxy originated from Dongtian, ranking eighth and seventh respectively.


    The origin of the cave is the most powerful one in the holy world of origin. It can enter the top ten orthodoxy of the original cave. Its power is far beyond the ordinary cave master''s mansion.


    Bully beast Taoist orthodoxy ranked 14th, with 1593 Taoist masters and 46 daozun masters! However, the magic shadow orthodoxy and the ghost sea orthodoxy rank eighth and seventh, which is not one or two points stronger than the beast orthodoxy.This time, Huang Xiaolong came to Tianji yuange. Five or six of them came from the top ten orthodoxy of Dongtian, including the magic shadow Taoist orthodoxy and the ghost sea Taoist orthodoxy. Naturally, they also wanted to find something cheap. Huang Xiaolong''s pure land was enough for many Taoists to covet and be moved.


    One percent of 10 trillion is 100 billion Dao coins. Even if one percent is obtained, it is enough for these orthodoxy to hold their toes and smile.


    "I think Huang Xiaolong is very powerful! At least not weaker than Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin A master of Jiulong orthodoxy used a positive language.


    Jiulong daotong, the origin of Dongtian ranked third, stronger than the shadow of the devil, ghost sea!


    "I don''t think so! What kind of talent is Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, who has practiced for less than a million years and has already understood the three ultimate powers of wind, earth and fire, how can Huang Xiaolong compare with his highness Xiao Yuncheng? If he had such a talent, he would have been well-known! "


    Many experts argue.


    Although these experts are talking through the sound, Huang Xiaolong''s soul is covered, but they can hear clearly. However, Huang Xiaolong ignores them. He goes to the city with Lei Yu and others, and comes to the sub Pavilion headquarters of the origin of Tianji.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others entered the city, they saw a large number of experts of the origin of heaven''s secrets flying to Huang Xiaolong. The leader had great momentum, which was the eternal void!


    "It''s the origin of the heaven, and the master of the pavilion will never die! Wan Gu Qing''er was suppressed by Huang Xiaolong and knelt down outside the city. Now the master of the ancient virtual Pavilion leads all the experts to come out. He must be fighting against Huang Xiaolong! "


    "Wangu Xu is the 11th largest giant in the world extermination list. It''s strange that Huang Xiaolong dares to insult his daughter like this. It''s strange that he can swallow it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    Many Taoist masters were overjoyed when they saw that Wan Guxu led the origin of heaven''s secrets. They naturally expected Wan Gu Xu and Huang Xiaolong to fight. It was better to fight that hard, and then everyone could reap the benefits.


    Soon, tens of thousands of experts from the vanguard and the origin of heaven rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when people thought that Wan Gu Xu would denounce Huang Xiaolong, they saw that Wan Gu Xu was smiling and hugging Huang Xiaolong: "are you Mr. Huang Xiaolong, Mr. Huang? I didn''t expect Mr. Huang to come so fast. I wanted to lead all the people out of the city to meet him. I was a little slow. I didn''t meet him far away. I''m sorry


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the smiling Wan Gu Xu with great interest and said, "the master of the wanguxu Pavilion is polite."


    Then, Wangu Xu and Fengyun Zun were polite.


    "For brother Lei Yudao''s reputation, I have always admired him." Wangu Xu''s eyes fall on Lei Yu.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Lei Yu grinned: "you are more talented than I am. Unfortunately, you have mistaken the master. You may as well join my royal highness. Your treatment is better than you are now."


    All of them were stunned, and even Wangu Xu didn''t expect Lei Yuhui to say so suddenly.


    Many experts in the sub cabinet have long received the command of Wan Gu Xu. However, when Lei Yu said that Wan Gu Xu had wrongly recognized his master, they were all very angry. The look in his eyes made him want to eat Lei Yu.


    Lei Yu''s words, no doubt that the ancient empty blind eyes? What''s more, it''s an insinuation that their chief cabinet leader is not worthy of eternal vain devotion, which is to scold them together!


    Wan Gu Xu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his smile gradually lost. He stared at Lei Yu: "so, brother Lei Yudao recognized the master right?" It refers to Huang Xiaolong and the forces behind him.


    Lei Yu joked: "that''s natural. I''ve been following your highness all the way. I''ve been drinking hot and spicy all the way. There''s no shortage of Kaitian pills."


    Wan Gu Xu and all the masters around were surprised.


    Kaitian class pills have not been less?


    Wan Gu Xu looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang is really rich and generous. Even his servants are so grand." He is a servant of Huang Xiaolong.


    The eyes of the demon of ten thousand array flashed with black light. In an instant, there was a kind of creepy feeling. He was shocked and looked at the demon of ten thousand array. But at this time, the demon of ten thousand array returned to normal, and could not see any problem at all.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wangu Xu and said with a smile, "the meaning of the master of the imperial court is that your master is very mean to his servants? Even for you? "


    A choking throat.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you!" After wanguxu, an expert saw Huang Xiaolong satirizing their master of Tianji Pavilion, so he couldn''t help jumping out.


    "Shut up!" Wan Gu Xu eyebrows a vertical, interrupted each other.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other and asked wanguxu with a smile: "master of wanguxu Pavilion, who is your servant?"


    The master''s face rose as red as purple after Wan Gu Xu''s death, and he was obviously angry to the extreme.


    Wan Gu Xu, however, said with a smile: "I''m going to introduce you masters of the origin of heaven''s machine with Mr. Huang. This is the deputy leader of Pang Rui''s Pavilion of origin of heavenly mechanism!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong is neither salty nor light.


    Pang Rui''s face sank again when he saw Huang Xiaolong, but this time he suppressed his anger and didn''t say anything.


    Wan Guxu then introduced to Huang Xiaolong about the other ten masters in the origin of Tianji sub Pavilion. They were all high-ranking masters in the origin sub cabinet. No matter which one of them, these ten masters were masters among the masters. Their status in the origin of Dongtian was not weaker than that of the top 20 Masters or even the top 10 masters. At ordinary times, the figures were rare. Now all of them appeared, and the lineup was not very big.


    Wan Gu Xu introduced many experts in the origin sub Pavilion and asked with a smile: "Mr. Huang, who is this slave around you? Can you tell me something about it? " It refers to the magic behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the demon of the array.


    The experts of the origin branch Pavilion were surprised to see that their leader wanguxu asked about the magic of the array.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "his name is Hezhen. When I came back from binglan wine party, he wanted to attack me on the way, trying to rob me of the pure land. Later, he was subdued by me, and now he has joined me."


    Hezhen is the real name of the demon of ten thousand array.


    Of course, the world only knows the name of the devil of the array, but not the real name of the demon of the array. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong told that there is nothing wrong with wanguxu.


    Sure enough, after listening to Huang Xiaolong''s introduction, Wan Guxu said with a smile: "it turns out that he Zhen is old brother." Obviously not caring.


    In his opinion, he Zhen must have attacked Huang Xiaolong and was subdued by Lei Yu. He Zhen is not an opponent even Lei Yu, and he can''t escape. No matter how strong he is, he Zhen is not as good as the Fengyun Zun.


    Huang Xiaolong listens to wanguxu''s address of Wanzhen''s demon as his brother. He looks big on his face and smiles, but doesn''t say much.


    But it was the demon of ten thousand array. PI said with a smile, "I have long admired the master of the ancient empty Pavilion. I hope to have a chance to compete with him."


    Pang Rui, the deputy leader of Tianji Pavilion, sneered: "you are just a servant of Huang Xiaolong. Do you want to fight with our pavilion master?" Speaking of this, he pointed to a man behind him: "this is my disciple Tang Fei. If you want to compete at the dinner party tonight, I will let my disciples have a good discussion with you."Lei Yu''s three heads all burst out laughing. He couldn''t help it.


    Pang Rui, Wan Gu Xu sees Lei Yu suddenly to smile, frown.


    The demon of ten thousand array just gave Pang Rui a cold look.


    Later, Wangu Xu made a request for potential, and invited Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and Fengyun Zun to march forward. The origin of the heavenly mechanism was the general office of the sub cabinet.


    After arriving at the origin branch Pavilion headquarters, before seeing the headquarters, the Tianji pavilion''s disciples were very busy and called: "welcome to Mr. Huang!" The whole city of infinity was shaken.


    These disciples of Tianji pavilion are not only tens of millions, but also millions of them. All of them are masters of the same generation. A terrifying power condenses and envelops them. Many Taoist Masters in the distance change their faces.


    However, the disciples of Tianji Pavilion said that they would like to greet each other, but there was no sign of deference on their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the millions of disciples of Tianji Pavilion, his face was self-confident, and he said with a smile: "the master of wanguxu pavilion has a heart, but you disciples of Tianji pavilion are of average strength." He naturally understood that this was specially arranged by Wan Gu Xu, and he wanted to give himself a strong hand?


    If there were a million powerful Taoists, they would have scared Huang Xiaolong. Unfortunately, these disciples of Tianji Pavilion, daozun Liao, would have scared Huang Xiaolong.


    Ten thousand empty one Zheng, to Huang Xiaolong ha ha smile way: "they naturally can''t compare with Huang Gongzi you this Dao Zun nine heavy later peak master."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t cover up his own realm, so wanguxu and others all saw that Huang Xiaolong was the peak of daozun jiuzhong. However, wanguxu''s words were more ironic. After all, in the eyes of wanguxu, ordinary daozun jiuzhong''s peak was no different from mole ants.


    (first watch! Many friends asked how to add WeChat official account, WeChat''s friends opened WeChat, then had a search function, enter "God see" search, see, pay attention to the line)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Hearing Wan Gu Xu''s ridicule of Huang Xiaolong, the demon of Wanzhen said: "how can you compare with my highness, these rubbish disciples of heaven''s origin?"


    As soon as Pang Rui heard this, he wanted to open his mouth, but wan Gu Xu waved his hand and then said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Mr. Huang, please come into the house. I''ve arranged the courtyard for you. We''ll talk about the transaction after dinner in the evening."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then walks into the origin branch Pavilion headquarters side by side with wanguxu.


    The crowd followed them.


    Later, Wan Gu Xu personally led Huang Xiaolong to the palace yard specially arranged, and said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, this palace is one of the best palaces in our branch Pavilion. The materials in it are of the highest level. Even if the top ten masters come here, they may not be able to enjoy it."


    It refers to the top ten Taoist Masters originated in Dongtian.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I''m flattered by the kindness of the ancient Xu Ge Lord."


    Wan Gu Xu ha ha laughs: "at the evening dinner, I specially asked people to prepare a lot of Kaitian spirit fruits. I even killed a dragon with the blood of Kaitian to give Huang Gongzi a chance to get rid of the dust."


    I don''t know whether this wanguxu was intentional or unintentional. He mentioned killing the dragon of Kaitian blood.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    They were polite again, and WAN Gu Xu and Pang Rui left.


    After wanguxu and others left, the magic of Wanzhen was full of light, shielding everything around him. He said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, there are thirty-six Kaitian level large arrays in the sub Pavilion headquarters of the origin of Tianji, covering the whole headquarters. Moreover, our palace and its vicinity are the most central area of the killing array."


    The Kaitian array of the origin of Tianji is so hidden that it is hard for even the master of the world destroying list to detect it. But how can it hide the demons of the ten thousand array?


    Before entering the origin branch Pavilion headquarters, the magic of ten thousand arrays saw through all the big arrays in the origin branch Pavilion headquarters.


    Huang Xiaolong heard that there were thirty-six open sky level battle formations in the sub Pavilion headquarters of the origin of Tianji, but he didn''t care. He joked and said, "it seems that Tianji Pavilion is going to kill us all?"


    Then to the magic way of ten thousand array: "you go to do your business, come back on time when dinner party in the evening."


    "Yes, your highness!" The demon of ten thousand arrays retreated a step, and his body became light and shadow, and gradually disappeared in the space. Although the demon of ten thousand arrays did not understand the power of space, the absolute wind power of his perfect state cooperated with his supreme array, and the power of escaping from heaven and entering the earth was no less than that of Dacheng space.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the palace, and used absolute wood to compete with Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun, Huo laoguai, etc. during the exchange, although Huang Xiaolong knew that wanguxu was observing him through the array, he did not shield everything in the palace and let wanguxu observe it.


    Indeed, as Huang Xiaolong thought, when he used absolute wooden force to compete with Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun and huolaoguai, in another palace, sanzong, wanguxu, Pang Rui and more than a dozen old masters in yuanyuanfen Pavilion were observing all the movements in Huang Xiaolong''s palace through the Taoist mirror.


    "Absolute wood force!" In the Taoist mirror, Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see his absolute wooden strength.


    "Huang Xiaolong''s talent is extraordinary if he can understand absolute wood power," said one of the original branch cabinet elders


    After all, the younger generation, who can understand the ultimate power, is the number of two palms.


    This opening, it is mu Guang, the origin of the cabinet of the head of the elders! In the origin of the sub cabinet, a strength is second only to wanguxu, which is stronger than Pang Rui, the vice chief of the cabinet.


    Pang Rui sneered: "of the 13 ultimate forces, absolute wood power ranks the bottom three. It''s nothing to be able to understand it. At most, it''s just ranked in the top 15 of the heaven''s machine list. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s absolute wood power should have just been realized and just entered the threshold."


    Wan Gu Xu also nodded: "Huang Xiaolong, compared with Qing''er, is much worse. If he compares with Qing''er, he can support 20 or 30 moves at most."


    Wan Gu Qing''er is the sixth in the list of natural causes, while Huang Xiaolong is 15 at most, which is quite different.


    "For dinner in the evening, everyone will do as they like." Sanzong said.


    "Yes, Lord sanzong!"


    Soon, the day passed.


    Night came slowly.


    The moon and silver light envelop the infinite city. The origin of the branch Pavilion headquarters is particularly charming under the moonlight.


    The magic of the ten thousand array really returned as scheduled. Seeing the magic coming back, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun and others: "let''s go out, and the dinner party is almost started."


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others stepped out of the palace, Tang Fei, Pang Rui''s disciple, led more than ten disciples to come. Tang Fei said to Huang Xiaolong, "Mr. Huang, the Lord of our pavilion asked me to invite you to the dinner party."


    Seeing wanguxu, Pang Rui and others didn''t show up. They just sent a disciple of the lower generation to invite him. Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "your master is very busy?"


    Tang Fei said with a smile: "this time, in addition to entertaining Mr. Huang, we also invited many Taoist masters and elders. The hall leader and our pavilion leader are very busy. I''m sorry to hear that."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.I am very busy, but it''s just an excuse. It seems that wanguxu saw himself and others entering the origin branch Pavilion headquarters. They are already turtles in a jar, so they are not willing to come to invite them.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the scene.


    The scene is very luxurious and magnificent. People come and go. It is true that a lot of Taoist masters, elders and hall masters have come. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that these Taoist masters, elders and temple masters are actually attached to the sub cabinet of the origin of Tianji, and they are loyal to Tianji Pavilion. Otherwise, Wangu Xu would not invite these people to come.


    If you do it later, these people will be good helpers!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Wangu Xu came over and said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, I wanted to go to ask you personally, but I''m really busy. I''m sorry."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said it was OK.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to our origin cave Tianzhong masters!" Wan Gu virtual smile way, and then to Huang Xiaolong one by one to introduce the scene of many masters.


    There are more than 400 Taoist masters on the scene, almost all of them are from the first 20 orthodoxy masters in Dongtian! Even the first ten orthodoxy of henggu Taoism came, and the leader of henggu led his experts to come.


    Henggu orthodoxy ranks fourth in the origin of Dongtian!


    Wan Gu Xu pointed to a middle-aged man and said to Huang Xiaolong, "this is the bashou Zhang Jiao Liu qiu''an. Do you remember master Huang?" Then he said meaningfully: "binglan wine party, Xie Li, who died in Lei Yu''s hands, is the hall master of the tyrant beast orthodoxy."


    "I''ve heard of the name of Mr. Huang Xiaolong for a long time. When I see him today, it''s really the dragon and Phoenix among people." Then the tone changed: "I don''t know how strong Mr. Huang is?"


    "Wait, you''ll find out." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    (the second change)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    After the introduction of Ba Shou Zhang''s teaching Liu qiu''an, Wan Gu Xu pointed to a gorgeous woman and said, "little girl, have you met Mr. Huang?"


    This gorgeous woman is the eternal beauty.


    Wan Gu Qing''er''s beautiful eyes are staring at Huang Xiaolong. Under his beautiful eyes, there is hatred, hatred that can''t tear Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to feel the hatred and killing intention of Wan Gu Qing''er, and said with a light smile: "yes, today, outside the Infinite City, I have some unpleasant things with Miss Wan Gu Qing''er. It seems that at night, Miss Wan Gu Qing''er looks better than in the daytime."


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong deliberately mentioning the unpleasant things during the day, and thinking of being suppressed by Huang Xiaolong on the spot during the day, Wan Gu Qing''er''s eyes were filled with anger: "Huang Xiaolong, I hope you can laugh later, and you will soon regret what you did today!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I am a man, I never regret what I have done."


    Wan Gu Qing''er sneered: "yes, I hope you will say so later." Then turn around and leave.


    Wan Gu Xu said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "I''ve spoiled my little girl. Don''t blame Mr. Huang."


    After the introduction, Wan Gu Xu asked someone to take Huang Xiaolong to his seat.


    Wan Gu Xu sits on the central throne, while Huang Xiaolong''s seat is in the first row on the right. However, Wan Gu Xu only arranges Huang Xiaolong''s seat, not Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun and Wanzhen''s devil.


    Obviously, wanguxu wants to embarrass Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about this either, because it won''t take long for the party to end. Therefore, Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, Fengyun Zun and others are standing and sitting the same.


    And Lei Yu, the devil of the array, and the Fengyun Zun also stood respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong, without saying anything.


    He had thought that Lei Yu and Fengyun Zun would be angry, and he might even do something because of it. In this way, he had an excuse to do it.


    After all of them were seated, Wan Gu Xu raised his glass and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Mr. Huang, this is the ice orchid wine of binglan chamber of Commerce, and it is the most advanced one."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "then I must have a good taste." And then drink it with wanguxu and others.


    "How about Mr. Huang?" Wan Gu Xu asked Huang Xiaolong with a smile.


    "Good wine!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s better than what I''ve had in binglan wine party before."


    Forever empty ha ha a smile.


    Pang Rui''s voice was strange: "if it''s good to drink, drink more. I''m afraid that Huang can''t drink any more."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s just wine. I have plenty of money. I''ll buy some with the president of Meng binglan." Then he looked at Pang Rui: "it''s you. I''m afraid you can''t afford such a high-class ice orchid bar. You should drink more during the dinner."


    "You Pang Rui glared.


    At this time, Wan Gu Qing''er, who has been staring at Huang Xiaolong, stood up: "Huang Xiaolong, the banquet is boring. We''d better have a competition to help the wine. Do you dare to come down and compete with me in person?"


    Lei Yu wants to open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand, and Lei Yu retreats.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the look in his eyes and wished he could not kill his own Wan Gu Qing''er immediately. He said with a light smile: "do you really want to compete with me? I''ve always been a heavy hand. If I hurt you badly, I''d love to die. "


    Seeing that there was no competition, Huang Xiaolong decided that he could seriously hurt himself. Wan Gu Qing''er sneered: "ridiculous, Huang Xiaolong, who do you think you are and can seriously hurt me? What? Don''t you dare come down? It seems that you are just a coward hiding behind the old Lei Yu and the Fengyun Zun. "


    Speaking of this, he added, "you can do without competition. Now kneel down and kowtow to me until I am satisfied."


    She looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly. The humiliation she suffered during the day is now to be paid back thousands of times.


    Now, there are many masters in the banquet, such as Wan Gu Xu, Pang Rui, Mu Guang, Heng Gu Zhang Jiao and Ba Shou Zhang Jiao. She is naturally not afraid of Lei Yu and Fengyun Zun around Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if he doesn''t dare to compete with Miss qinger, he will kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake." Pang Rui''s disciple Tang Fei yelled.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong, kneel down! Kneel down until we are satisfied with Miss Qing''er! "


    At the scene, many of the original branch cabinet disciples started to shout.


    These disciples are of very high status. Some of them are the disciples of Yuan Laozi and others are the disciples of wanguxu, the leader of the pavilion.


    Wan Gu Xu sat there and didn''t open his mouth. He acquiesced to Wan Gu Qing''er''s action.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the source of the uproar around, and said calmly, "it seems that I can''t accept this competition." However, Huang Xiaolong did not stand up, looking at Wan Gu Qing''er, he said, "you can do it."


    Wan Gu Qing''er saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t even stand up. She wanted to sit down and accept her challenge. She said, "well, I''ll let you roll down now." With that, the whole body momentum was fully opened up, and the power of the world inside was rolling, sweeping the Infinite City in an instant.


    At the same time, Wan Gu Qing''er has a lot of flames. The flame reflects the Infinite City, and then covers the whole infinite holy land."Absolute firepower, xiaochengjing! The absolute firepower of Wangu qinger girl has entered the realm of Xiaocheng! " Big beast Zhang teaches Liu Qiu an to be surprised.


    Many experts were surprised.


    Understand the ultimate power, attack power doubled, but only when the ultimate power into a small state, the power can really play out.


    In everyone''s surprise, Wan Gu Qing''er''s thunder light turns into thunder dragons again, blending with its absolute firepower.


    "Xiaochengjing absolute thunder force!"


    "Firepower, thunder force, two kinds of ultimate strength fusion!"


    At the scene, many of the leaders were moved.


    Wan Gu Xu saw his daughter''s amazing thunder power and firepower, showing a spoiled smile.


    Even Huang Xiaolong nodded in secret. It''s no wonder that Wan Gu Qing''er can rank sixth in the list of heavenly secrets. Her strength is no less than that of some Taoist masters on the spot. Unfortunately, her opponent today is him!


    "Huang Xiaolong, get out of here!" Wan Gu Qing''er yelled and waved his hands. Suddenly, the absolute firepower and the absolute thunder force turned into two rotating beams of light respectively, and roared to Huang Xiaolong.


    This blow, she moved all her strength!


    She wants to kill Huang Xiaolong and let him suffer endless pain!


    Wan Gu Qing''er, Wan Gu Xu, Pang Rui, Mu Guang and others immediately lock in Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun, Wanzhen demon, Huo laoguai and others to defend against lightning, and Fengyun Zun hands to rescue Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the two beams of light coming from Wan Gu Qing''er, Huang Xiaolong lifted his eyelids, lifted his right hand finger, and just flicked it gently. Suddenly, the dark light and the ultimate light exploded.


    At the moment when the dark light and the extreme light burst, Wan Gu Xu, Pang Rui and others all felt a pain in their eyes. Wan Gu Qing''er was exploded by the dark light and extreme light, and hit the banquet scene. When he hit the ground, his whole chest was blown into a blur.


    (third watch! My little son has a cold and a fever. God sees that he is physically and mentally exhausted today. Now, the attitude of nurses in some hospitals and clinics is really poor, and the medicine is really expensive! I haven''t got a dropper yet. I just bought some medicine and took some blood for test. It cost me more than 400! Can the poor still afford to be ill now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    Wan Gu Xu, Pang Rui and many other leaders in charge of the teaching, and the elder, looking at Wan Gu Qing''er, who fell outside with blood on his chest, couldn''t help but stay.


    Then, a burst of pain in the open heart of all ages, he cried out in a sad voice: "fine son!" Then he rushed to Wangu Qing''er regardless of everything.


    However, Pang Rui was furious, and suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong with a blow: "Huang Xiaolong, I will abolish you!" He regards Wan Gu Qing''er as half a daughter, and his degree of love is no less than that of Wan Gu Xu.


    Pang Rui is a master of exterminating the world, and he is no less powerful than Jin Hongyuan, the master of Jinhu cave. With one blow, he can destroy the sky and the earth. Countless stars fall down, and the heaven and earth tremble. The whole Infinite City shakes, and there is a sign of being knocked out by one blow.


    However, as soon as Pang Rui blows out his fist, the Fengyun Zun behind Huang Xiaolong reaches out and prints his palm, which turns into a giant palm force and collides with Pang Rui.


    Pang Rui repeatedly bumped into countless buildings, and finally fell to the edge of the headquarters, which was blocked by the great array of prohibitions.


    Pang Rui''s strength is not weaker than Jin Hongyuan, the leader of Jinhu cave, but he is much worse than Fengyun Zun.


    Seeing that Pang Rui was injured, all the elders and disciples present in the branch Pavilion of the origin of heaven, as well as Liu qiu''an, the leader of henggu and bashou, all stood up and wanted to take action.


    "Stop it all!" All of a sudden, Wan Gu Xu drinks.


    The sound of the waves, Infinite City reverberated, everyone stopped.


    Wan Gu Xu slowly stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that besides absolute wood power, you even had absolute light power and absolute dark power. It really surprised me. You are not weaker than my highness." It means the son of heaven!


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong used the power of absolute light and absolute darkness to strike and fly the eternal fine son.


    Then, Wan Gu Xu said again: "but today, you must die. How do you want to die! How do you want to die? I will satisfy you


    He intends to solve Huang Xiaolong himself.


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s your daughter who wants to compete with each other. I have warned her for a long time. I always have a heavy hand. She is not as good at skills. I can''t blame me." Then jokingly looked at Wan Gu Xu: "do you want to kill me yourself now? But I don''t think you can kill me


    Wan Gu Xu was stunned and then sneered: "do you think that you can be protected by Lei Yu and Fengyun Zun? It doesn''t matter to tell you that we have arranged 36 Kaitian class formation in the whole origin branch Pavilion headquarters. Today, you can''t get out of the way Speaking of this, with a wave of both hands, all of a sudden, a lot of light soared into the sky, completely enveloping the origin branch Pavilion headquarters.


    In an instant, Ba Shou Zhang taught Liu qiuan and others that they couldn''t sense the outside. Let alone the flies, it was the wind, and they couldn''t penetrate it.


    Ordinary orthodoxy, if there is a Kaitian class array, it can be said that it is solid. Now all the 36 open sky level arrays have been opened. Even if it is the existence of the top ten in the list of annihilation, it is difficult to get rid of it. It is no wonder that Wan Gu Xu is so confident that Huang Xiaolong and others are hard to get rid of!


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun and others felt the gravity from space in this moment.


    "Do you feel the gravity of space? There are 36 open sky level arrays, space gravity array and even virulence array. When you have the strength, you can only play 60-70% at most! " I''ll never laugh.


    Huang Xiaolong is a face calmly looking at wanguxu: "even if it is only 60% or 70% of the strength, I want to destroy you, only one hand." Speaking of this, looking at the void: "but you Tianji Pavilion, this time the real master, is not you."


    The crowd followed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and saw that the light of the void flashed, and a figure of whole body flame came out.


    "I''ve met three masters!" Seeing the visitor, Wan Gu Xu pressed his fist and said in a respectful voice.


    Pang Rui, muguang and the elders also quickly bow down.


    A group of original branch cabinet disciples knelt down on the spot.


    More than 400 experts of henggu daotong, bashou daotong and so on were shocked. They saluted quickly. Even if they were the masters of henggu daotong, they bowed down.


    "Get up." People speak, and their voices ring.


    Wan Gu Xu, Pang Rui and Mu GUANG all get up.


    Seeing the visitors, even Lei Yu, who has always been proud, looks dignified.


    I didn''t expect that in order to deal with them, even the top six tycoons of the world extermination list were born in person and came from the Tianji general Pavilion.


    Of course, Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun and others are just dignified.


    The whole body of the comer is in flames, and he can''t see his face clearly, just like the devil of ten thousand array at the beginning, but there is a figure in the air, so he can''t see his real appearance clearly.


    In the opposite direction, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others came step by step, and the heat wave of terror came to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Three masters, but light, fire, earth, three great consummation!


    The absolute firepower of this perfect state, even if it is just air waves, is not what ordinary Taoist masters can bear. However, when the fire wave comes to Huang Xiaolong and others, Lei Yu''s whole body flashes with thunder, forming a wall of thunder light and gas, which blocks the fire wave.


    The other party takes a look at Lei Yu and goes straight to Huang Xiaolong. Only a few meters away does he stand still. It can be seen that he is very confident in his own strength, and he is not afraid of the sudden attack of Lei Yu and Fengyun Zun."Huang Xiaolong, if you hand over the pure land, I will not embarrass you. I can let you leave." The other side opens a way, the fire wave vibrates unceasingly.


    After hearing this, he could not help but say, "Lord sanzong, this!"


    The other side raised his hand, and he did not dare to speak again.


    "You only want pure land?" Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    "Yes, only pure land!" The other side said that if Huang Xiaolong could hand over the pure land, it would be the best. After all, Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun and more than a dozen extreme power experts around Huang Xiaolong, once they start to fight, Tianji Pavilion will also fall.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I still have two quasi creation tools and two Heaven opening trees. Although they are not comparable to the tree of origin, they are also the only one in the world. Are you sure you only want pure land?"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, everyone was in a daze, including the three adults.


    Sanzong looks at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look.


    "You, have two quasi creatives?" Wangu Xu''s eyes are extremely hot: "two trees that open the sky?" Although Tianji Pavilion is not short of Dao coins and many treasures, it is not absolute. Even the top three items on the list of annihilation should be moved.


    The masters of henggu Zhangjiao and bashou Zhangjiao are all extremely hot. If there were not three masters there, they would have started immediately.


    "Not bad!" Huang Xiaolong smiles. With a lift on his left hand, a dragon stele appears. It is the dragon blood stele that his father left in the holy kingdom of Tuo. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand flashes and purple thunder peak appears.


    (now the official account is more than 5000 people, everyone has asked about WeChat group, WeChat group has not yet been built, but WeChat group can only add five hundred people. This is God''s distress, it can not build ten WeChat group, and the number of people is still increasing)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glows with light. Above his head, two trees appear, heavy flames fall down, and the Qi of the beginning surrounds his whole body.


    "this, phoenix tree!"


    "It''s Taichu tree!"


    Wangu Xu, Mu Guang two people almost at the same time with one voice.


    Everyone was shocked and excited.


    The eyes of sanzong adults also burst out two rays of light. Through the whole body fire waves, the heaven and earth are one of the brightest.


    he just thought Huang Xiaolong was just making fun of it. I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong actually produced two quasi creation devices, and there was also a tree of Indus trees.


    he is the supreme tycoon of the sixth of the heavens. How can he not understand the phoenix tree, the treasure of the early tree, for example, although his absolute firepower has been perfect, but if he practices under the tree tree all year long, his absolute firepower can still be improved.


    The ultimate power, although the highest is the perfect state, but there are also high and low levels of the perfect state, any kind of ultimate power, there is no end, only stronger! Wutong,


    , though he was equally surprised and heartbeat, he did not move. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with suspicion. He could not think of what Huang Xiaolong meant to take the Wutong tree, the early trees and the two quasi creation devices. Although he said just now, as long as the pure land was available, but in the face of the quasi creator, when facing the trees of the phoenix tree, too early trees and so on, he would not mind. The reason of action?


    Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of his snatching?!


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong with a smile and is more and more suspicious.


    "It seems that you have confidence in all the masters under your command?" Sanzong said slowly, glancing at the Fengyun Zun, Lei Yu, Huo laoguai and others behind Huang Xiaolong. Finally, his eyes fell on the demon Hezhen of Wanzhen array.


    Fengyun Zun, Lei Yu, huolaoguai and others have played. They all know the strength of Fengyun Zun and Lei Yu, but they don''t know much about Hezhen.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile: "not bad." Then he half joked, "and I''m very confident in my own strength."


    The three masters were stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, listen to your tone, you have the power of absolute light and absolute darkness in the small Chengjing, or you are a giant on the list of annihilation?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at wanguxu and said to the three great humanitarians: "you invited me to come here. The real purpose is not to trade. Do you think that I really want to trade with you Tianji Pavilion this time?"


    There was some surprise.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Sanzong looks at Huang Xiaolong and his eyes are shining.


    "I''m here to get your treasure house of the origin of heaven''s secrets!" Huang Xiaolong seems to be saying a very common thing, his face is calm: "you originated in the treasure house of Kaitian thunder water, the best Phoenix Fire crystal, I want all of them!"


    After listening to this, they all have different faces. Wan Gu Xu, Pang Rui and others want to laugh.


    Only those three adults, with a lock on their brows, looked at the eyes of ten thousand array demons, and became suspicious again.


    It''s called Hezhen. It always makes him feel strange.


    "three adults, why do we need to talk to Huang Xiaolong, and then we will take him out and suppress him. He takes the pure land of his body, Wutong tree, too early tree and two quasi creation devices." All the time, there is no way.


    The three masters'' breath locked the demons of ten thousand array, Lei Yu and Fengyun Zun. They nodded: "they three, just give it to me, and others will be left to you. We need to make a quick decision!"


    All the time Xu, Mu Guang, Pang Rui and other people should be respectful.


    Almost instantaneously, wanguxu, muguang, Pang Rui and others will fight against Huang Xiaolong and huolaoguai.


    Huang Xiaolong sits still. The dragon blood stele on his left hand suddenly bursts out with a terrible blood color. A terrible dragon power roars out of the dragon blood stele.


    When Huang Xiaolong pushes his left hand, the dragon blood stele turns into a huge blood dragon, shooting out like a blood arrow. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand purple Thunder Mountain suddenly becomes larger and becomes a giant mountain supporting the sky. Huang Xiaolong lifts his right hand out and smashes it down.


    For a moment, countless screams rang out.


    The first to bear the brunt of wanguxu was hit by a stele of dragon blood stele. Then, the stele of dragon blood was decapitated, and Mu Guang, Pang Rui, henggu and bashou Zhangjiao were beaten to fly.


    Those who have not been hit and fly are smashed down by purple thunder peak, and all of them are smashed into the ground by purple thunder giant peak!


    There was a huge pit in the banquet hall.


    at the same time, the Indus tree sprayed a lot of fire, and the smell of scorching was permeated.


    "What?" Originally locked in Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun, and Wanzhen''s three masters, they were shocked to see such a sudden change.


    The power of quasi creation tools is amazing, but it depends on who impels them. Even if the son of heaven urges the two quasi creation tools, it is impossible to fly the eternal void and Mu Guang at one stroke.


    You know, wanguxu is the 11th giant on the list of annihilation!


    The strength of eternal emptiness is enough to shock and shine forever.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still flies!


    However, Wangu Xu, muguang, Pang Rui and others, who were bombarded, looked at Huang Xiaolong, and were not afraid. What was that just now?!


    "The power of nirvana in a perfect state!" The voice trembled a little.Just now, it was Huang Xiaolong who poured the power of Nirvana into the dragon blood stele, so the dragon blood stele suddenly sent out the threat of terror, which was hard to stop even the ancient void.


    However, it is hard to believe that Huang Xiaolong has the power of Nirvana, and it is a perfect state!


    The master of Nirvana, which originated in Dongtian, has the power of nirvana in a perfect state. Only the master Jiuyan, who has been missing for a long time.


    "The power of nirvana in the perfect state, the power of absolute light, the power of absolute darkness, and the power of absolute wood, together with two quasi creation tools, it''s no wonder that you dare to think about the treasure house of the origin of heaven''s secrets." Sanzong adults stare at Huang Xiaolong with a cold voice and a kind of anger and killing intention.


    "However, with your strength, you want to think about our treasure house of the origin of heaven, which is not enough!" Sanzong''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were like a sharp blade.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the power of Nirvana, the power of absolute light and the power of absolute darkness are not perfect. Therefore, he still has the confidence to completely suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    His whole body of fire rose like a huge sea, drowning the heaven and earth. Even if there were thirty-six sky opening array shielding, many experts outside the infinite city still felt like setting a fire prison, as if his whole body would be burned.


    Even Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun and others all have the feeling that their whole body is dried up. It seems that the whole body moisture and even the blood will be steamed dry.


    In this flash of light, the three adults made a move, I do not know when, his whole body has disappeared.


    Fengyun Zun, Lei Yu and others are shocked.


    At the moment of sanzong''s disappearance, the demon of ten thousand array who had been standing behind Huang Xiaolong disappeared.


    Boom! There was a loud explosion, and two extreme lights, one black and one bright, burst out. Then Wan Gu Xu and others saw that the three adults who had just disappeared emerged from the sky and retreated continuously. The fire waves gathered all over his body were scattered and splashed countless miles.


    Wan Gu Xu and others changed their faces. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, there was one more person in front of him. It was that Hezhen!


    Sanzong''s great master pressed down the tumbling Qi and blood in his chest, looked at Hezhen solemnly and said slowly, "you are the master of the magic array!"


    (the youngest son was diagnosed with herpangina today, which is a very troublesome thing. He has a fever all the time. It will take about a week or two to recover. After the younger son recovers, we will add more changes.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    Demon of ten thousand array, master!


    Hearing the words of sanzong adults, Wan Gu Xu, Mu Guang, Heng Gu Zhang Jiao, Ba Shou Zhang Jiao and others all changed their faces.


    Regardless of fame or strength, the magic of ten thousand array is much higher than that of sanzong!


    Lord sanzong ranks sixth in the list of annihilation, and he has never been seen in the world all the year round. The name of the demon of ten thousand array is a deterrent to all ages. Even now, many Taoist disciples can feel weak when they hear the name of the demon.


    The old man called Hezhen is the devil of ten thousand array?!


    What''s more, he became a servant of Huang Xiaolong!


    Wait!


    All of a sudden, Wan Guxu and others thought of an important question. Huang Xiaolong said that it was on his way back from binglan wine party that the demon of Wanzhen attacked and killed him, and he was subdued by him! So who took over the demons of ten thousand array?! Now that we know that he is really the devil of ten thousand array, it is definitely not Lei Yu, definitely not Fengyun Zun!


    Not Lei Yu and Fengyun Zun, so it can only be?! Wan Gu Xu looks at Huang Xiaolong for a moment.


    Obviously, sanzong also thought of this problem. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he was more dignified than the devil of the array.


    However, Pang Rui, the vice leader of the original sub cabinet, remembers that he wanted his disciple Tang Fei to compete with the demons of ten thousand array, and could not help turning pale.


    As for that Tang Fei, his legs became soft with fear.


    If it wasn''t for sanzong, wanguxu and other experts in the origin branch Pavilion, he might have frothing in his mouth if he was scared. If people were scared to a certain extent, he would really have to be scared.


    After the attack of the demon of ten thousand array and the Lord of three schools, they didn''t make any more moves, and were frozen there for a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to launch the trees, too early to recover trees, even the dragon blood monument, purple mountain peak also returned.


    Sanzong opened his mouth to break the silence: "Lord Huang Xiaolong, our chief cabinet leader only wants you to have a pure land. If you have any conditions, please do not hesitate to mention, as long as we can do it, we will promise you."


    Due to the reason of the magic of ten thousand array and Huang Xiaolong''s mystery, he finally changed his original plan.


    What''s more, he pointed out that this was the pure land of Huang Xiaolong, the main part of the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion.


    After listening to the three masters'' concession, Wan Gu Xu and others were relieved. Many experts, including henggu daotong and bashou daotong, who assisted the formation, were all relieved. After all, the name of the demon of Wanzhen was not illusory. Who would like to fight with Wanzhen demon directly?


    However, listening to sanzong changed his name to Huang Xiaolong, Wan Gu Xu and others were somewhat different.


    "What are the conditions?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "if you had said terms with me at the beginning, I might have agreed. But now you have started to negotiate terms with me. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Sanzong''s face was heavy.


    Wan Guxu and others, lianba beast Zhang taught Liu qiu''an are also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong refused!


    What Huang Xiaolong means is to directly collide with them in Tianji Pavilion?!


    We should know that whether it is the origin of the main house, or the fate of the family, or now the fierce place of dead animals, when facing the huge object of Tianji Pavilion, they all choose to avoid it.


    "Huang Xiaolong, are you sure you want to fight against Tianji pavilion? Are you sure you can bear the anger of our chief cabinet leader? Although I don''t know your real strength, even if you can subdue the demons, it''s nothing. The terror of our chief cabinet leader is beyond your imagination! "


    "When you face my Lord, you really know what terror is!"


    The words of sanzong adults echoed for a long time over the original Pavilion.


    When it comes to their chief cabinet leader, his eyes are full of fear, which comes from the fear of the soul, not pretending.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "I will learn from the terror of your chief cabinet leader in the future. However, you don''t have to care about these, because you will soon join me and become my slave and serve me!"


    Sanzong was stunned and laughed.


    The sea of fire was rolling.


    Even Wan Gu Xu, Pang Rui and muguang are all looking at Huang Xiaolong with an idiot''s eyes. Huang Xiaolong is so crazy that he wants them to join him? Betray their chief cabinet Lord?


    Sanzong looked at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes through the sea of fire and said, "Huang Xiaolong, I think you are fantastic. Do you want me to betray our chief cabinet master and join you? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t get angry. He said calmly: "do you think that Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun and magic Hezhen are willing to join me and become my slaves voluntarily?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Sanzong was not sure. This was exactly what he had doubted before. He didn''t understand how he would be willing to be Huang Xiaolong''s Mount as Lei Yu?


    As Lei Yu, even if he died, he would not be a mount for Huang Xiaolong, but now he is.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning is, Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun, and even the magic he of ten thousand array are really involuntarily? Do they have something in Huang Xiaolong''s hands? And it''s an extremely important handle.However, he did not leave the notice to Huang Xiaolong, did he?


    "What do you mean?" Sanzong asked.


    "You''ll soon find out." Huang Xiaolong looked calm and glanced at the crowd: "today, none of you can escape." Speaking of this, the whole body momentum is completely open, no more reservation.


    Boom!


    When Huang Xiaolong opens his whole body momentum, the sky and the earth roar.


    The light of the thirty-six original branch pavilions is flashing, as if to be cracked by Huang Xiaolong''s momentum.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flashed.


    First the green light, then the light, the dark! Then dark green!


    These four kinds of light represent the power of absolute wood, absolute light, absolute darkness and nirvana!


    The snow and ice burst from the sky, and then all the people saw the blue light.


    "Absolute ice force! Perfect The sound of false alarm.


    Five ultimate powers!


    Two great successes!


    Just when everyone thought it was over, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glowed with red flame and purple thunder again.


    "Dacheng''s absolute firepower, Dacheng''s ultimate absolute thunder power!" The head of the original branch cabinet elder Mu Guang trembles.


    But his voice stopped suddenly. Huang Xiaolong''s dark light column rose from the sky. This dark, different from the black of the dark power, was purple and frightening.


    "The power of perfection is extremely poisonous." Sanzong exclaimed.


    Eight ultimate powers! Three great successes! One big success, one big success!


    However, at this time, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s three worlds immediately gushed out, evolving all things around Huang Xiaolong''s body, and deriving the truth of Tao.


    The power of the three worlds!


    When sanzong and wanguxu were shocked, Huang Xiaolong came to sanzong with a flash of body shape. With one blow of his right fist, Nirvana, extremely poisonous, ice, thunder, fire, light, darkness, wood and the eight ultimate powers roared out at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    What''s the scene of the eight extreme forces?!


    The heaven and earth of the whole infinite holy land are reversed, yin and yang are broken, the sun, moon and stars are all flying ash, and even time is stagnant. All the people on the scene feel that the world is destroyed.


    Sanzong wanted to move, but he was shocked to find that his action was so slow that even his thoughts seemed to be stagnant.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eight kinds of extreme power blend, can change a person''s idea unexpectedly?!


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s eight ultimate powers can''t change a person''s mind. After all, a person''s thought is intangible and intangible. It is even more difficult to change the existence of the sixth place in the list of annihilation, such as sanzong.


    It''s just that Huang Xiaolong''s combination of eight ultimate powers changed the heaven and earth around his body, changed the law of the road around his body, and made the time and space around his body stagnate, so his idea had an illusion.


    "Open the origin Pavilion array in an all-round way!" Three adults in panic, yelled.


    Wan Gu Xu, Mu Guang, Pang Rui and others woke up with a start. They used secret methods to urge the formation. Suddenly, the 36 large arrays were full of light in every corner and space of the origin branch Pavilion.


    Blessed by this great array of light, the three masters'' whole body is full of light. The ultimate power of light, fire and soil is driven to the extreme, and they meet Huang Xiaolong with a fist.


    However, as soon as he made his fist, Huang Xiaolong''s right fist had already hit.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth roar.


    The whole sub cabinet of the origin of the heavenly mechanism is completely split and fragmented, just like a split body. Even if the sub cabinet of the origin of the heavenly mechanism has many prohibitions and protections, it is still difficult to resist Huang Xiaolong''s eight ultimate powers.


    However, sanzong''s masters repeatedly flew upside down and smashed many buildings in the original branch Pavilion. One palace after another disappeared. Even the thirty-six sky opening arrays were shaking like a small boat, as if drowned by Huang Xiaolong''s eight ultimate forces at any time.


    Finally, sanzong adults fell on the light wall of the array, and then fell down. Their arms not only completely burst their armor, but also cracked their skin and blood vessels. Blood stains were shocking.


    Wan Gu Xu and others suck in the cold air.


    Just now, the magic of ten thousand array just shook off their three masters. But now, Huang Xiaolong''s one blow not only flies the three masters, but also destroys one right arm of them!


    As a matter of fact, Huang Xiaolong has reserved some strength between his moves. Otherwise, if he had made a full effort just now, he was afraid that the three cases would not only be wasted.


    "Let''s go!" The three masters did not care about their arms and roared: "let the millions of disciples outside the origin branch Pavilion pour all their strength into the thirty-six big arrays!"


    Wanguxu and others had no time to pay homage, so they sent orders to millions of disciples outside.


    All of a sudden, the light of the thirty-six big sky opening array was so bright that it was more than twice as powerful as before.


    Under this great array of light, sanzong, wanguxu, muguang, Pang Rui and others only felt their whole bodies surging with vitality, and their injuries healed at a very fast speed.


    Among the thirty-six open sky formation, there is also a big life array, which can help people recover from injuries in the original Pavilion.


    At the same time, among the thirty-six Kaitian formation, there are also power to bless the big array. The three schools, wanguxu and other forces have been blessed again, with different improvements.


    However, when sanzong, wanguxu, muguang and others were enjoying the power of the great array, suddenly, on the ground, there was a lot of black light. The black light instantly formed a black mask in the sky, and then covered the whole origin branch Pavilion, completely isolating the 36 big array lights of the origin branch Pavilion.


    Sanzong, wanguxu, muguang and other people''s large array of light disappeared.


    "Is this?" Sanzong Huoran raised his head and looked at the black mask in the sky. Then he suddenly thought of something and looked at the magic Hezhen.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "yes, he Zhen left to decorate the dark array. The dark array takes himself as the eye of the array, and the absolute dark power of his own perfect state as the source of power. It can isolate you from the thirty-six array. Unless you can defeat Hezhen, you can''t break the dark array!"


    Sanzong, wanguxu and others all changed their faces.


    Defeat the magic of ten thousand array?


    He Zhen''s strength, they all saw clearly just now, who can defeat? If he Zhen is alone, they may still have hope to suppress them, but he Zhen is not alone. There are Huang Xiaolong, Fengyun Zun, Lei Yu!


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly. With that, he stepped forward and came to sanzong. In front of wanguxu, the dragon blood stele and purple Thunder Mountain peak respectively bombarded sanzong and wanguxu.


    Driven by the eight extreme forces of Huang Xiaolong, the dragon blood stele and purple Thunder Mountain burst out with frightening blood and purple light.


    Suddenly, the blood dragon was born, purple thunder like the sea.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong used the power of nirvana to urge him to stop the dragon blood stele. Now Huang Xiaolong''s eight ultimate powers have urged him to increase his power by several times. All of a sudden, wanguxu was blown out and his whole body was splashed with blood. The three schools were better, but they were also blasted with blood all over the body.Among the 13 ultimate forces, the absolute earth force is said to be the strongest in defense. However, even the three absolute earth forces with perfect situation can hardly block the dragon blood stele.


    When Huang Xiaolong started, the demons of ten thousand array also rushed to the original branch cabinet elders, while Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun, huolaoguai and others dealt with the masters of henggu Zhangjiao and bashou Zhangjiao.


    All of a sudden, the sky was shattered, and the sun and the moon were dark. Even if there were thirty-six large battle formations isolated from each other, the infinite holy land trembled. All the powerful cities on the mainland were terrified and uneasy. In particular, all the orthodox experts who had come to the Infinite City and wanted to take a share of it were scared to escape from the infinite city.


    "This power, too terrible! Looking at the fluctuation of power, it seems that Huang Xiaolong and Yuanyuan branch cabinet are inseparable from each other? " A demon shadow Taoist priest was surprised.


    "No way! Huang Xiaolong has only Fengyun Zun and more than ten Lei Yu. How could he be the opponent of Tianji''s branch cabinet? The origin of Tianji is Wangu Xu, Mu Guang, Pang Rui, and a number of senior officials. Besides, I heard that even the three masters of Tianji general pavilion have come in person! " Another Lord of the Taoist temple in Kowloon.


    "What, the three masters have come in person!"


    "If the three masters come in person, we may not even be able to drink the soup. We can''t count on Huang Xiaolong''s treasure!"


    Many Taoist masters who quit the infinite city did not change their color when they heard sanzong''s visit.


    After more than an hour, the destructive force finally stopped and everything was calm.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no movement. The head of the Jiulong Taoist temple shook his head and said, "it seems that Huang Xiaolong has been captured or destroyed by the three masters, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast!"


    These Taoist masters once again flocked into the Infinite City, scrambling to the origin of Tianji Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    Soon, these Taoist Masters rushed to the origin of Tianji branch Pavilion in front of the headquarters.


    However, to the surprise and surprise of these Taoist masters, the general office of the branch cabinet of the origin of Tianji has completely removed 36 large arrays at this time!


    And there''s no defense around!


    The whole origin of Tianji branch Pavilion is completely open to all people. It seems that anyone who wants to enter is free to enter!


    This strange scene makes people wonder.


    Everyone looked at the ruins and fragmented space in the branch Pavilion headquarters of the origin of Tianji, but no one dared to step forward.


    Although the fierce fighting has stopped for a long time, the various extreme forces that pervade the headquarters are still raging.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Shen Chen, the elder of Jiulong daotong, began to say, "Shen Chen, the elder of Jiulong daotong, led the unification of Jiulong road to come to see the master of the origin Pavilion, Mr. Wan Guxu!"


    Then Zhang Yuanxun, the elder of Guihai daotong, said: "Zhang Yuanxun, the elder of Guihai daotong, led the crowd to come to see the master of the origin Pavilion, wanguxu."


    One orthodoxy master after another.


    Of course, the people who speak are the leaders of every orthodoxy.


    Before and after, there are more than 30 orthodoxy.


    Although there are only more than 30 orthodoxy, there are many masters from each orthodoxy. There are more than 2000 people in total, and all of them are high-level masters of daozun.


    This kind of power is the origin of heaven, and it should be treated with caution.


    After a few seconds, a voice came out from the depths of the cabinet of the origin of Tianji: "let them come in!"


    But this voice, not eternal empty, and a very young voice, people look at each other, unexpected.


    "Is it the voice of sanzong adults?" Shen Chen, the veteran of Jiulong daotong, speculated.


    "Certainly." Many masters nodded.


    Shen Chen told all the masters of Jiulong Taoist orthodoxy: "when you go in, you must not conflict with the masters of Tianji. When you see the master of sanzong and wanguxu, be respectful! You know what? "


    In the hearts of all the masters of Jiulong Taoist orthodoxy, Gongsheng should be.


    In fact, there is no need for Shen Chen to give these Jiulong orthodoxy 10000 courage and dare not indulge in front of the three masters.


    Although it is said that the Jiulong Taoism is the third one originated from Dongtian, it is nothing in front of the Tianji origin sub cabinet.


    Zhang Yuanxun, the elder of Guihai daotong, and others also gave strict instructions to their masters.


    Soon, people from the origin branch Pavilion came to meet the people, but only a few descendants of the original branch Pavilion came to meet them.


    Seeing that Yuanyuan branch pavilion just sent a few younger disciples to meet him, Jiulong daotong, Guihai daotong, and Mengying daotong, many Taoist Masters frowned, and they were not happy, but they were not easy to attack.


    As a result, they followed the original branch cabinet of these younger generation of disciples into the general office.


    Only after entering the general office, people can clearly feel the terror of the ultimate power still pervaded in the space. In front of the diffused ultimate power, some weak daozun high-ranking people can not hide their palpitations.


    Soon, they came to a hall deep in the general mansion.


    This hall is still in good condition.


    After entering the main hall, many masters of Jiulong daotong, Guihai daotong and Mengying daotong discovered that the hall was filled with many masters of Tianji origin sub cabinet. In the front column, people saw wanguxu, Pang Rui, Pang Rui, and Mu Guang, the founder of the origin Pavilion.


    However, before the eternal void, there is still a whole body of flame.


    Standing behind each other respectfully and respectfully.


    People see this, the heart is shocked.


    Shen Chen, the elder of Jiulong Taoist orthodoxy, led his subordinates to step forward. They clasped hands and said, "in shenchen, I have seen three masters and wanguxu."


    All the masters of Jiulong Taoist orthodoxy also rushed to salute in unison.


    More than 30 Taoist masters of Guihai daotong and Mengying daotong came forward one after another and saluted sanzong and Wangu xuqi without any disrespect.


    Sanzong turned his head and looked at Shen Chen and others. He said a word without saying a word. Then he turned his head and stood there respectfully, as if waiting for someone.


    Wangu Xu, Mu Guang is also like this, it seems that all of them are waiting respectfully for who will come.


    What''s going on? Shen Chen and more than 30 Taoist Masters looked at each other, confused by this strange scene.


    Who is worth standing here so respectfully?


    All of them were shocked. Is it the master of Tianji Pavilion who wants to come?! Many people think of this, are crazy heart.


    Just Huang Xiaolong, Fengyun Zun, Lei Yuyi? Where did you go again?


    People want to talk about Huang Xiaolong''s one billion Dao coin, but when they see three masters, they can only stop.


    Jiulong daotong, guihaidao unification crowd also stood there, accompany the origin branch cabinet people to wait together.


    The main hall is very large, that is, with more than 2000 people on Kowloon Road, it still looks spacious.Time went by slowly. Soon, more than two hours later, there was still no movement. The masters of Jiulong daotong and guihaidao were getting impatient.


    They just want to have a share of the pie this time, instead of waiting here with the people of tianjiyuanfen Pavilion.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the master of Tianji pavilion to visit the origin of Tianji Pavilion in person.


    "Lord sanzong, Lord wanguxu, I will come here this time." Shen Chen, the founder of Jiulong Taoist orthodoxy, finally couldn''t help speaking. But at this moment, he stopped suddenly and saw a group of people coming out from the back of the hall. The leader was a young man riding a three headed beast!


    "Fengyun Zun" Some people were surprised to see that the young man came out after him, and he was the man of the wind and cloud.


    Shen Chen and others were shocked. What is this young man?!


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong, isn''t it supposed to have been captured by sanzong and wanguxu? Why is it that I come out from behind the hall.


    Just when the masters of Jiulong daotong and guihaidao United were in doubt, they saw that the three masters who had been standing there respectfully before, wanguxu and muguang all moved, and said respectfully in unison: "Your Highness!"


    Your highness?!


    Shen Chen and others look at Huang Xiaolong with their eyes wide open. They just started from the three families in the branch cabinet. Wan Gu Xu and others even called Huang Xiaolong his royal highness?!


    This!


    Suddenly, their mind flashed, is Huang Xiaolong the son of Tianji pavilion!


    Before about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, the origin of the Dongtian parties speculated that Huang Xiaolong may be the son of heaven!


    However, it shouldn''t be. The previous terrible destructive power can''t be fake. Huang Xiaolong and Fengyun Zun must have done something with the experts of the origin of Tianji. The ruins of the original sub Pavilion headquarters are the best proof that Huang Xiaolong can''t be the son of Tianji. If Huang Xiaolong is not the son of Tianji, how can they be called sanzong and wanguxu Call Huang Xiaolong your highness?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    In Jiulong daotong and guihaidao unification, the experts are surprised. In doubt, Huang Xiaolong goes straight to the throne in the center of the hall and sits down.


    Shen Chen and others of Jiulong daotong were still in doubt.


    You should know that this throne is the throne of all the cabinet masters of Tianji. Only the cabinet owners of Tianji can sit on it. For example, only wanguxu is qualified to sit on this throne, or the three adults who are higher than wanguxu can sit on this throne.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is sitting on it.


    Moreover, sanzong, wanguxu and other people have no objection!


    This strange scene made all the masters of Jiulong Taoist orthodoxy confused.


    After Huang Xiaolong sat down on the throne, he asked the sanzong adults, wanguxu and others to be exempted from the ceremony. Only then did the masters in the sub cabinet of the origin of heaven''s secrets stand upright.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong left just now and went to the Tianji origin sub Pavilion treasure house. In the past two hours, Huang Xiaolong has moved all the treasures of the Tianji origin sub Pavilion treasure house into the sun and moon cauldron.


    Of course, it was Huang Xiaolong who asked Jiulong daotong and others to come in.


    Why doesn''t Huang Xiaolong understand the intention of Shen Chen and others of Jiulong daotong? There are so many treasures in him. Shen Chen and many other orthodoxy are not willing to let the origin of heaven''s secrets be absorbed by the cabinet alone, so they want to come over and carve up some points.


    "Why are you here?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Shen Chen and others of Jiulong daotong in a playful way.


    Shen Chen and other experts looked at each other, but hesitated.


    Originally, before they came here, they had already thought out all kinds of bargaining strategies with the origin of heaven, but now they don''t know how to open their mouth when they see this strange scene.


    They''re in a mess!


    Seeing that Shen Chen and others didn''t make a sound, Huang Xiaolong said, "let me tell you for you. You come here to bargain with the origin of Tianji and carve up the pure land or the ten trillion Dao coins on me!"


    Shen Chen and others were embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "isn''t it strange that I was not captured by sanzong and wanguxu? Is it strange why they call me your highness


    Shen Chen and others looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    "Because, more than two hours ago, they had betrayed Tianji Pavilion, had already joined me and recognized me as the Lord!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "because they are my slaves now."


    What?!


    Shen Chen and others were shocked, and their faces were incredible.


    They couldn''t believe it and looked at sanzong adults, Wan Gu Xu, Mu Guang, Pang Rui and others.


    Wangu Xu, the origin of the heaven, the cabinet master and a number of original branch cabinet elders like Mu Guang have all joined Huang Xiaolong? Become the servant of Huang Xiaolong?!


    And just over two hours ago?!


    Not only the eternal void, but even the three masters of Tianji general Pavilion even joined Huang Xiaolong?!


    Sanzong, wanguxu, muguang and others have all betrayed Tianji Pavilion, betrayed their master of Tianji pavilion?! How could this happen?


    Almost everyone didn''t believe it and thought it was impossible!


    However, how to explain why sanzong adults, wanguxu, muguang and others are so respectful to Huang Xiaolong?


    Huang Xiaolong put Shen Chen and others in his eyes and said calmly, "do you know why I let you in just now?"


    Shen Chen and others are shocked again. It was Huang Xiaolong who asked them to come in before?!


    So?!


    "Since you have come in, stay all of you." Huang Xiaolong said again, indifferent.


    Shen Chen''s heart sank and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean? Do you want to keep all of us? "


    "You''re right." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Now that he has taken over three schools, wanguxu and muguang, Huang Xiaolong plans to take advantage of this opportunity to conquer all the Taoist masters who came to infinite city this time!


    At that time, the general cabinet will have more assurance.


    Because this time, wanguxu and others put into effect, which means that he has completely torn his face with Tianji general Pavilion. Maybe the master of Tianji general Pavilion will come to him soon!


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong actually planned to leave all of them more than 30 orthodox and more than 2000 people, Shen Chen and other experts changed their faces and were shocked and angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, it''s ridiculous. Do you think we can keep all of us by you and the original cabinet?" Shen Chen''s face turned cold and said with a sneer: "we have more than 30 orthodoxy and more than 2000 high-level masters. Are you sure you can keep all of us? What''s more, if you do this, you will be against half of the original cave! "


    We should know that more than 30 of them are related to the origin of Dongtian, and many of them are related to each other. Moreover, the relationship between them is complicated. If Huang Xiaolong offends more than 30 orthodoxy, it is tantamount to offending half of the original Dongtian forces.


    "Half of it originated in Dongtian." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I even have no fear of Tianji Pavilion, not to mention half of the origin of Dongtian." Speaking of this, a wave of one hand, suddenly, the sky ice blue ice gas like a tsunami swept out to Shen Chen and others.


    "Absolute ice force in perfect state!" Shen Chen''s face changed greatly.At this time, the demons of the ten thousand array also moved, the whole body dark light rose, the black mask reappeared, and one large array Rune was continuously condensed.


    Looking at the large array runes and the black mask formed by the absolute dark force, Zhang Yuanxun, the great master of Guihai daotong, suddenly thought of a man.


    "Ten thousand, ten thousand array demons!"


    Hearing the ghost sea elder Zhang Yuanxun exclaimed, Shen Chen and others were shocked.


    When the masters of Jiulong daotong and Guihai daotong were shocked, the three masters, wanguxu, muguang, Fengyun Zun and Lei Yu all took actions at the same time.


    "Kill out!" Shen Chen responded and roared. His fists burst out with all his strength. At the same time, he broke into the air. He chopped the huge knife into the black mask and tried to escape.


    However, it is not easy to break the dark array of the demons of ten thousand formations. The light of the black light shield surges and falls down continuously, which will shake him back.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is shaking and no longer retains his strength. The eight ultimate forces of Nirvana, extreme poison and absolute ice force are exerted. More than 30 orthodox and more than 2000 daozun high ranks are like the wheat of rice fields, which are constantly being harvested and fallen.


    These fallen masters are either frozen by Huang Xiaolong''s absolute ice force or frozen by extremely poisonous force.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong killed Shen Chen and others, but temporarily made them lose their resistance.


    The end of this time was faster, and it was completely quiet in less than an hour.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong asked people to clear the battlefield.


    "Back to Fengyun chamber of Commerce!" After cleaning up, Huang Xiaolong immediately decided.


    This time, in the origin treasure house, he got a pool of Kaitian thunder water. Now his absolute thunder power is extremely high, and he can only break through the perfect state by one step. This time, he wants to break through the absolute thunder power of perfect state at one stroke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    Huang Xiaolong drives the purple Thunder Mountain, takes the thunder emperor, the demon of ten thousand array, and the Fengyun Zun people leave the pavilion of the origin of heaven''s secrets.


    Of course, the three masters, Wan Gu Xu, Mu Guang, Pang Rui, the origin of heaven, millions of disciples in the branch Pavilion, and the more than 2000 high-level Taoists of Jiulong Taoist orthodoxy, all followed Huang Xiaolong.


    Zilei mountain is huge, and it is more than enough to hold millions of disciples of the origin branch Pavilion.


    Soon, zilei mountain disappeared into the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the top of zilei mountain and looks at the blood red stone in front of him. This blood red stone is the last treasure he bought in Tianji Golden Fox auction house, that mysterious stone.


    After he bought this mysterious stone, Huang Xiaolong has not been able to untie the stone. It''s not that he can''t solve it, but he doesn''t dare to solve it. Because this mysterious stone gives him a bad feeling and a sense of uneasiness.


    Looking at the blood red stone, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and finally decided to untie it. However, the heaven''s Golden Fox sub cabinet tried every means to untie the blood red stone. It is conceivable that this blood red stone is hard.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the Yellow Dragon''s double blades out. Suddenly, the blade awn flickered. Seeing the sky opening thunder of purple Thunder Mountain, it was easily cut open by the flashing edge awn of the Yellow Dragon''s double blades, and split into huge holes.


    Huang Xiaolong waves the double blades of Huanglong. Suddenly, the blood red stone is constantly cut open, and the stone fragments are splashed.


    At last, the size of the stone was reduced.


    The things inside the blood red stone are finally presented to Huang Xiaolong.


    Finally, there was a blood red stone about the size of a palm, which contained a mass of blood! A group of energy surging, golden light flashing, with the blood of infinite heavenly power!


    Looking at the blood, Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank. It was obviously his father''s blood!


    However, this is not blood essence, but blood on the body!


    Such a mass of blood could not have fallen from his father without any reason. In his father''s creation God, ordinary things could not hurt his father.


    Therefore, the blood was probably spit out by his father when he was injured.


    "The land of celestial burial." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    This blood red stone was found in the heaven burial place by heaven''s Golden Fox branch Pavilion. After that, he will return to the heaven burial place!


    The blood red stone the size of a palm is collected into the dragon blood stele. Huang Xiaolong then takes out an earthy yellow ring, which is the size of a neck and is full of runes. Even Huang Xiaolong can''t understand the mysteries of these runes, but there is a wonderful road between the runes.


    This is exactly what the demons of ten thousand array got from the dead animals. After getting them, the demons of ten thousand arrays could not solve the secret, let alone activate the ring.


    Huang Xiaolong has tried to use the formula of ascending dragon and the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong these days, but he can''t move the ring. The ring has no reaction at all.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a while, but there was still no movement, so he had to give up.


    However, since the dead animals attach so much importance to this ring, it must be a wonderful treasure.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong went into the place where the dead animals were fierce, and asked the top ten animal kings of the dead animals for clarification.


    When Huang Xiaolong drives zilei mountain back to the general office of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, the origin cave explodes.


    "The Tianji origin sub pavilion has been destroyed by Huang Xiaolong. The Tianji origin sub pavilion has become a ruin!"


    "It''s not only the Tianji origin sub Pavilion, but also the more than 30 Taoist orthodoxy and more than 2000 high-level Taoists who came to the infinite city at that time have disappeared. Some people say that they disappeared after entering the Tianji origin sub Pavilion, which may also be related to Huang Xiaolong!"


    "More than 2000 high-level masters of daozun have not escaped? Even if it''s our ancestral home, can''t we? "


    "Even the masters like wanguxu can''t escape, not to mention them? Who is Huang Xiaolong? At that time, there were seven hundred and eight high-level daozun people in the sub Pavilion of the origin of heaven''s secrets. I heard that even the three masters did not escape! "


    The news shocked the world.


    The origin of Dongtian is not only shocked by the destruction of the original Pavilion, but also shocked by how Huang Xiaolong did it!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong dare to offend Tianji Pavilion! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s efforts to clean up the Jiulong orthodoxy and more than 30 Guihai daotong''s orthodoxy are even more shocking.


    But before long, news came out again.


    "Wan Gu Xu, Mu Guang, Pang Rui and others, as well as millions of disciples of the origin sub Pavilion, all joined Huang Xiaolong! Even the three masters of Tianji general Pavilion also took effect! Not only that, more than 30 Taoist orthodoxy and more than 2000 daozun high-level masters of Jiulong daotong and Guihai daotong have all joined Huang Xiaolong! "


    The news was even more shocking.


    Some people doubt that the news is rumor, but more and more people claim to see Huang Xiaolong''s zilei mountain spaceship returning to Fengyun chamber of Commerce, while Wan Gu Xu, Mu Guang, Pang Rui, Jiulong daotong, shenchen and others are all on the purple Thunder Mountain, and they are very respectful to Huang Xiaolong.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiezhufu.


    Xiao Yuncheng, the son of Yuanyuan, Xuankong, Yang Yuyuan, Jiang Meng, murongxiang and duanmuguang, the four generals, gathered in the hall again."This, can''t be true?" Jiang Meng''s voice was hoarse, and his throat was dry and itchy.


    Xiao Yuncheng, the son of Yuanyuan, and Dang Kong look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. Xiao Yuncheng doesn''t know how to speak for a moment. In the cave of master Jiuyan in Jinyan sandy land, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s terror power and knew that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was comparable to his father''s. However, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is comparable to his father''s, and it is impossible to divide the whole origin into different cabinet ?


    Even if Huang Xiaolong had Fengyun Zun and Lei Yu, there were only a dozen people. However, there were three masters in the origin sub Pavilion, including Wan Gu Xu, Pang Rui, Mu Guang, and so on. At that time, he was in the origin sub Pavilion. The origin sub Pavilion had a large array of help. The three masters were weaker than Huang Xiaolong, and they were not much weaker. How could they be ended in one pot?


    What''s more, sanzong adults, wanguxu and others have all joined Huang Xiaolong?! Even more than 2000 senior Taoists from shenchen of Jiulong Taoist orthodoxy also joined in Huang Xiaolong''s work?


    The more Xiao Yuncheng thought about it, the more he felt the horror of his pores.


    It''s so weird.


    "Your Highness, Lord of the world, when will he come back?" Jiang Meng suddenly asked Xiao Yuncheng. He suddenly felt that there was no master of the world sitting in the master''s house, and there was no sense of security in the whole mansion.


    He had offended Huang Xiaolong before!


    Looking at Jiang Meng''s fear, Xiao Yuncheng was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know, but my father said he would have some days to come back from the place of origin."


    Yang Yuyuan said: "Your Highness, Jiang Meng offended Mr. Huang Xiaolong before. Do you think we should go to Fengyun chamber of Commerce to wait for Mr. Huang Xiaolong?" Speaking of this, he turned a little red.


    He never thought that one day he would go to wait for others, and then give gifts to accompany him.


    Xiao Yuncheng looks at each other in the air, and Xiao Yuncheng nods: "well, Lord Huang Xiaolong has come to our original cave for some days. He has been closed before, but he can''t make a visit. This time, we will go to the general office of Fengyun chamber of Commerce to wait for him to come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    Therefore, Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, Yang Yuyuan and Jiang Meng, the four generals, came to the general office of Fengyun chamber of Commerce to wait for Huang Xiaolong. But what made Xiao Yuncheng, Yang Yuyuan and others stupid was that when they arrived, the whole Fengyun chamber of Commerce headquarters was crowded with almost half of the Taoist masters from Dongtian!


    The purpose of these orthodoxy is to wait for Huang Xiaolong to come back, just like Xiao Yuncheng and others!


    Xiao Yuncheng was sweating.


    Moreover, Xiao Yuncheng found that all the masters of Jiulong daotong, Guihai daotong and Mengying daotong had arrived.


    The head teachers of Jiulong Taoist orthodoxy and others were in a state of panic.


    It was not long after Xiao Yuncheng and others arrived. A few days later, zilei mountain appeared in the public''s sight. Xiao Yuncheng, Yang Yuyuan, and the leader of Jiulong Taoist orthodoxy and others were shocked. They rushed up one after another. That speed is called "fast"!


    Xiao Yuncheng and others speed, let the wind and rain Xuan this wind and rain Princess stay on the spot.


    On that night, Huang Xiaolong held a banquet at the general office of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, where he met Xiao Yuncheng, Yang Yuyuan, Jiulong daotong, etc.


    At the banquet, the leaders of Jiulong daotong and Guihai daotong all clapped their chests and vowed to join Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong laughed, but he did not refuse, and accepted the contributions of Jiulong daotong and Guihai daotong.


    As for Xiao Yuncheng, Yang Yuyuan, Jiang Meng and others, they gave gifts. Jiang Meng, the commander-in-chief of the world, knelt down and begged Huang Xiaolong for forgiveness.


    For Jiang Meng, Huang Xiaolong did not care.


    After the banquet, Xiao Yuncheng and others respectfully retreat to Huang Xiaolong, and then return to the Jiezhu mansion.


    On the way, Xiao Yuncheng suddenly faces the air. Yang Yuyuan and others ask, "who is the tall old man with black eyes behind Huang Xiaolong?"


    In the air, Yang Yuyuan and others were stunned.


    In fact, this is also in their hearts of surprise, at the banquet, they also noticed the old man standing behind Huang Xiaolong.


    The old man and sanzong were standing behind Huang Xiaolong, one on the left and one on the right. Moreover, the old man was standing on the left, and sanzong was on the right.


    Behind the old man and the three masters, it is the Fengyun Zun and others.


    This old man can stand side by side with sanzong adults and be in front of Fengyun Zun, which shows his high status and status.


    Jiang Meng said: "last time I came to the general office of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, I met this old man. I didn''t pay much attention at that time. Now it seems that the identity of this old man is not lower than that of three masters!" He looked suspicious.


    "The old man, I''m afraid he is a master! It may even be the master of magic Yang Yuyuan said with a dignified face.


    The hearts of the people were wild.


    These two people, can be both appear and disappear, god dragon see the head not see the tail, almost no one has seen the true face of two people.


    "Is it possible?" Commander Mu Rongxiang didn''t believe it.


    But everyone was silent.


    Although this is impossible, they can''t think of anyone whose identity is no less than the three masters of Dongtian. In addition to the chief cabinet master of Tianji, the head of Tianming clan, and the head of their realm, they are the only two.


    One word master is the fifth largest giant on the list of annihilation, and the devil of ten thousand array is the fourth one!


    After the banquet was over, Huang Xiaolong asked the demon of Wanzhen to rearrange the array of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, and asked sanzong, wanguxu and others to cooperate with Wanzhen.


    Although he learned from sanzong that the master of Tianji Pavilion had left the holy realm of origin a few days ago and did not know when to return, Huang Xiaolong still had to take precautions.


    After the magic of ten thousand array rearranged the general office of Fengyun chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong began to enter the deep space of Fengyun chamber of Commerce and closed down.


    Huang Xiaolong sat in the center of the sun and moon oven. It was a pure land under both sides. It was a phoenix tree on both sides. At the beginning of the tree, as Huang Xiaolong urged the dragon to rise, suddenly, the pure land, the Indus tree, and the trees at the beginning were full of light.


    The power of light, Nirvana, firepower, and primordial qi entangle Huang Xiaolong''s whole body.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong absorbs the thunder water from the pool in the treasure house.


    A drop of thunder water is as heavy as a mountain, and a pool of it is terrifying. However, Huang Xiaolong takes it all at once, but it doesn''t take much effort.


    This pool of thunder water turns into a river and hovers around Huang Xiaolong''s body. The absolute force of thunder constantly flows out of it and penetrates into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining with thunder.


    For example, the treasure that helps to understand the ultimate power, such as the sky breaking thunder water, the best Phoenix Fire crystal, and the reborn Amethyst, has little effect on others. However, Huang Xiaolong has the blood of creation Huanglong.


    For example, in the same pool of Kaitian thunder water, even if it is the genius of other incomparable blood, it is difficult to understand the absolute thunder power, and the success is extremely small. However, Huang Xiaolong, who has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, is 10000 times more likely to understand the absolute thunder power than others!


    With the same pool of thunder water, Huang Xiaolong hopes to break through Dacheng''s absolute thunder power to a perfect level. However, other masters with the ultimate absolute thunder power will be 1000 times or even 10000 times.This is the creation of Huang Xiaolong, and the reverse of Huanglong''s blood.


    Blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    In the past decades, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing in the sun and moon furnace without taking a step.


    Before closing down, Huang Xiaolong told the demon of Wanzhen, sanzong, Fengyun Zun, Lei Yu and others that they should not worry about him as long as the master of Tianji Pavilion is not in person.


    Therefore, in recent decades, although the general office of Fengyun chamber of Commerce has been attacked many times, the demon of Wanzhen, sanzong, Fengyun Zun and Lei Yu did not worry about Huang Xiaolong.


    But just after Huang Xiaolong closed down for decades, news came out that the demon of ten thousand array was hiding in the origin cave, and he was the tall old man called Hezhen beside Huang Xiaolong!


    News spread, the origin of the Dongtian earthquake.


    People are shocked that the demon of ten thousand array actually joined Huang Xiaolong, but they also think of the matter that the demon of ten thousand array stole the supreme treasure of the dead beast!


    For a while, countless eyes once again looked at the general office of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce, and even many of the cave master''s houses and Taoist masters all flocked into the cave of origin.


    Before long, news came out that the nine king of beasts would join hands and lead a hundred billion trillion army to attack the origin of Dongtian!


    According to the news, the experts who originated in and around the cave were all in a panic. Many orthodoxy originated in and around the cave were even moved.


    You know, it''s a dead beast. Nine king of beasts join hands together!


    It is said that any king of beasts in the land of dead animals is not inferior to the master of the origin world!


    In other words, the nine beast kings are equivalent to the top three masters in the world extermination list! Who can stop it?! Not to mention the army of dead animals!


    At that time, when the army of billion trillion dead animals arrives, they will be able to crush the original cave and surrounding cave!


    The army of dead beasts now occupies one-third of the original holy world. What a terrible number it would be if all of them came together to originate the cave! If only these dead animals spit a mouthful, they would drown the origin cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    The origin of the main house.


    On the main hall, Xiao Yuncheng, Dang Kong, Yang Yuyuan, Jiang Meng, Murong Xiang, Duanmu Guang are sitting in the hall, while their highness is filled with a large number of generals and commanders of jiezhufu.


    The hall was filled with tension, solemnity and depression.


    The army of dead animals will soon come to the origin of Dongtian. The people of the whole origin of Dongtian are in panic. Many Taoist Masters lead their disciples to flee in a hurry. Although the master''s mansion is better, people''s hearts are floating and the tension is unprecedented.


    It''s no fun to kill the dead animals this time. Maybe even the master''s house will be destroyed.


    "Have all the armies been sent back?" Sitting on the seat of the main hall, Xiao Yuncheng asked Jiang Meng, Murong Xiang and others.


    "All of them have been sent back, but it will take some time to catch up with some of the caves which are far away." Jiang Meng, Murong Xiang and others all nodded.


    He hesitated in the air and said, "it''s just that there are not many troops coming to support each other. At present, there are only more than 400 cave Lord''s houses leading reinforcements to come."


    Xiao Yuncheng''s face is ugly. There are countless caves in the holy world, and there are countless cave master''s houses. Now there are more than 400 troops of cave master''s mansion? These people are only one in ten thousand. The army of the four hundred cave Lord''s mansion seems to be quite a lot, but they are not enough for the army of dead animals to plug their teeth.


    "Your Highness, shall we withdraw?" Yang Yuyuan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yuncheng shakes his head and looks resolute: "can''t withdraw!"


    What is the withdrawal of the main mansion?


    "My father has already come back from the place of origin. It is estimated that he will be able to return to the master''s house in half a month." Xiao Yuncheng said again.


    The hearts of the people were happy, but then their hearts sank. This time, the nine beast kings came together. Even if their Lord was sitting in the Lord''s house, it would not help.


    "In fact, the main target of this time is the demons of ten thousand formations. If the demons of ten thousand formations leave the cave of origin, the army of evil places of dead animals will not attack us." Suddenly, Jiang Meng said.


    "Yes, as long as the demons of ten thousand array leave the original cave, we will be able to avoid this heavy robbery!" Murong Xiang nodded.


    Xiao Yuncheng shakes his head. How can he not know this? But, who dares to let the demon of ten thousand array leave the original cave? Or, who has the ability to let the demons leave?


    Even if his father did it in person, he could not say that he was 100% sure. What''s more, the magic of ten thousand array is an expert under Huang Xiaolong! Who dares?!


    "What is Mr. Huang''s opinion?" Looking at Xiao Yuncheng in the air, he asked with some trepidation. Anyone who mentions Huang Xiaolong will be worried.


    Xiao Yuncheng said: "I have contacted the Fengyun Zun, but the Fengyun Zun said that Lord Huang had been practicing in seclusion. He said that Lord Huang said that as long as the master of Tianji pavilion was not in person, no one should worry about him."


    Everyone was shocked.


    What Huang Xiaolong means is that only the master of Tianji Pavilion can let him care about it now?


    "But now it''s the nine king of beasts joining hands to visit. The man in charge of wind and cloud should report it to Mr. Huang Xiaolong." Yang Yuyuan said.


    Jiang Meng shakes his head: "even if Huang Xiaolong leaves the pass, he can''t be the enemy of the nine king of beasts!"


    People''s heart is heavy again.


    "This time, the identity of the demon of ten thousand array is revealed. I''m afraid that it is the people of Tianji Pavilion who made the ghost." Open the air to break the silence.


    It''s only Tianji pavilion that dares to reveal the identity of the demons.


    Moreover, it is only Tianji pavilion that can find out that Hezhen is the demon of Wanzhen array. Even Xiao Yuncheng and others can not be sure that Hezhen is the demon of Wanzhen array.


    In the beginning of the cave, all the experts were in panic. In the sun and moon furnace, the pool of open sky thunder water had completely disappeared. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was blazing with thunder, and the thunder light on his body was endless. When the thunder light reached its peak, it suddenly darkened again, completely disappeared, and the thunder light without light turned into heavy thunder gas.


    These thunder gases, like spring flowers, constantly come out from the ground and bloom, filling the sun and moon furnace one space after another. With the thunder gas blooming, the whole space of the sun moon furnace is like a world of thunder. These thunder gases sometimes diffuse strong vitality, sometimes violent, destroying the sky and the earth, and sometimes gentle as gentle wind, floating.


    After a long time, the thunder gas began to turn into thunder water!


    One by one thunder water, such as a stream!


    Drops of thunder water, such as Purple Pearl, crystal clear.


    Groups of thunder water, such as pieces of purple thunder jade.


    Then, these streams of thunder water continue to grow, into a river of thunder! Lei river tumbling, flapping the space, space for its collapse.


    And drops of thunder and water, also blend and grow, such as drops of purple stars in the starry sky, blooming with dazzling thunder light, each drop of strength is enough to make the master of annihilation list change color.


    A group of thunder water, then expanded, and then evolved into a variety of Kaitian thunder beasts, some roared, some howled, some gave out the sound of dragon singing and Fengming.


    These thunder beasts, as if they were alive, are the masters of the world extermination list. I''m afraid they can''t be seen as dead animals here.Months passed.


    Beyond the origin of the cave, we can see that the army of dead animals is like a wave of annihilation, dense and endless, which encircles the origin of the cave.


    No one knows how many dead animals there are, but this army of dead animals has completely occupied the space of more than ten caves around the original cave. There are no other things, only dead animals! Dead animals are everywhere.


    What''s more, the army of dead animals coming from other places is still gathering and increasing.


    Although the army of dead animals has not yet invaded the original cave, there are no Taoist masters who have escaped from the original cave. They only feel that the space is suffocating. The breath from the dead beast army outside the origin cave has made the space of origin cave wrinkled layer by layer, and the air in the space of origin cave seems to have been crushed.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    Even if it is the origin of Dongtian, the top ten Taoist masters are still in fear.


    A master on the list of exterminators opened his eyes to see the situation of the army of dead animals outside the original cave. However, as soon as he reached the edge of the origin cave, he was blocked back by invisible forces.


    The face of the world destroying master changed greatly.


    "No, the dead beast army has arranged a great array, and the whole cave of origin has been isolated from the outside!" The master yelled.


    Soon, many masters of orthodoxy also found this situation, and their faces were startled. If so, they would not become turtles in a jar?


    No one thought that the army of dead animals could arrange such a large array. We should know that the origin of the cave is boundless and vast. We don''t know how many billions of miles. People never thought that someone could arrange a large array to cover the whole origin cave.


    But now, the dead beast has done it!


    A kind of panic, panic, despair in the origin of the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    Some experts tried to urge the high-level boundary ship to break through the death beast army array, but the ship was immediately shocked by the death beast army array and flew thousands of miles.


    Many orthodoxy see this scene, do not have a cold heart.


    Even the high-level spacecraft can''t break through this array. Who can escape?


    Perhaps, only quasi creation class spacecraft can break through this big array?


    However, there are very few quasi creation vessels in the whole origin holy world, which can be counted in a single slap, let alone quasi creation class spaceships. Even in the world Master''s house, there are no quasi creation class spaceships.


    Immediately, many people thought of Huang Xiaolong''s zilei mountain spaceship. Now many rumors say that Huang Xiaolong''s purple Thunder Mountain spaceship is a quasi creation device.


    But soon the idea was cut off.


    However, although the army of dead animals has surrounded the original cave, it has not attacked, but has been constantly strengthening the formation. More and more dead animal armies from the big caves are still coming.


    The more the army of dead beasts did not attack, the more panicked the masters of Dongtian daotong.


    Another half year has passed.


    Finally, a voice came from the army of dead animals.


    "Hand over the demons, and the army of dead beasts will retreat!"


    The sound waves rolling, sweeping the origin of Dongtian one after another, shocked many Taoist Masters'' minds.


    The hearts of the people were shaking.


    "The king of the dead


    It is no doubt that the one who made the noise just now is a king of beasts!


    For a moment, the streets were in turmoil.


    "Sure enough, the army of dead beasts just came for the demons of ten thousand array. As long as we hand over the demons, they will retreat!" A Taoist priest called out, and hope rose in his heart.


    "You have only one month. If you don''t hand over the demons of ten thousand array after one month, our army of dead beasts will trample on the origin cave!" After a while, the voice of the dead beast and the fierce king of beasts rang out again.


    A month!


    When you hear this, you can''t sit still.


    At this time, on the main hall of the black and white orthodoxy, the elders, the main hall and the deputy hall leaders were all sitting.


    Not only the black and white Taoist masters, but also the xuanque Taoist masters and three other Taoist Masters close to the black and white orthodoxy were all sitting.


    There was a young man sitting on the throne in the hall. The young man was extremely handsome, but what made people strange was that half of his hair was white, white as white jade, and the other half was extremely black and frightening. This young man, who was the leader of black and white Taoism, was the seventh black and white Taoist on the list of extermination. His strength was unpredictable.


    The black and white Taoist, the absolute power of light and the power of absolute darkness have been completed!


    This is the only one who can cultivate the absolute power of light and the power of absolute darkness to a perfect state.


    "Master, we can''t wait to die. If we can''t hand over ten thousand array demons within one month, then the army of dead animals will attack, and the origin of Dongtian will not be able to stop the army of dead animals!" Xuanque daotong taught Zhuge to stand up and be humane to the black and white Taoism.


    He and the black-and-white Taoist are half masters and half apprentices, and he has always respected them as teachers.


    "But who can capture the demons?" Another Taoist priest shook his head: "the absolute darkness and the absolute wind power of the demon of ten thousand arrays are perfect. The art of reclusion is unparalleled, and the array is unparalleled. What''s more, he is not alone now!"


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    After a while, the black and white Taoist''s eyes twinkled and said, "we can''t capture the demons, but some people can."


    "What does Master mean?" Xuan que Zhang teaches Zhuge to float and ask.


    "Xiao Tianqi!" The black and white Taoist said slowly.


    "Lord of the world!" There was a chorus of voices and obvious surprise.


    "But the leader, the Lord of the world, I''m afraid he won''t do it." A black-and-white orthodoxy veteran couldn''t help but say, "and even if he did, he might not be able to capture the demons of ten thousand array!"


    After all, the demon is not alone.


    "Xiao Tianqi will do it." The black-and-white Taoist had deep eyes, and then he said to an old man around him: "with my letter, contact the masters of all the roads of the origin of Dongtian, and then all of us will join hands to petition in the Jiezhu mansion!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    All of a sudden, people understand the meaning of the black and white Taoist.


    Unite all the orthodox forces of Dongtian, and then exert pressure on the main mansion of the world together! Force the master''s house to attack the demons of ten thousand array!


    The black-and-white Taoist said coldly: "when the Lord of the world enjoys the supreme power, he has the obligation to protect our daotong. In this case, he must drive away the hidden danger of the demons of ten thousand array for us."


    A black-and-white Taoist priest yuan Laodao said: "I really don''t know what treasure the devil of ten thousand array has stolen from the dead beast, and even attracted the nine beast kings to join hands to come here!"


    Although I don''t know what the baby is, people can be sure that it must be the supreme treasure.


    Soon, the news that the black-and-white Taoist masters and the masters of the original Dongtian roads jointly went to the Jiezhu mansion to petition.


    Countless masters were shocked and discussed.¡­¡­


    There is a great palace of death.


    In the palace, there are nine huge figures of human bodies and animal heads, which are the nine animal kings in the fierce land of dead animals!


    "Tianming has just written to Fu, and he has united with nearly 100 Taoist masters of Dongtian to teach to the master of the world!" One of the king of beasts opened his mouth, and his voice and waves shook countless miles.


    "Even so, Xiao Tianqi may not be able to do it!"


    "Hey, if Xiao Tianqi doesn''t do it, after a month, every day, we will destroy a orthodoxy to see if Xiao Tianqi will do it!"


    "As long as Xiao Tianqi makes a move, he and Huang Xiaolong will both lose. Haha, we will fight again when the time comes."


    "We should not only take back the pure land of the little dragon!"


    This is the real purpose of the dead beast. This time, the nine beast kings join hands to seize the ring stolen by the demon of ten thousand array, and the pure land of Huang Xiaolong!


    Of course, the so-called one month to hand over ten thousand demons of Dongtian origin is just an e-mail. Their real purpose is to arouse internal strife between the origin of Dongtian and Huang Xiaolong.


    It is well known that there are ten king of beasts in the land of dead animals, but they are not dead animals. In fact, they are eleven king of beasts! And the last beast king is the black and white Taoist!


    Black and white Taoist has been lurking in the human world.


    Of course, the strength of the black and white Taoist is far more than the seventh in the list of extermination.


    A month passed quickly.


    Although the black and white Taoists Tianming jointly originated Dongtian, nearly 100 Taoist Masters put pressure on Xiao Tianqi, the leader of the origin world, Xiao Tianqi finally resisted the pressure and did not take any action.


    In the tide palace of the dead beast army, an animal king saw this and said coldly, "order to destroy the nearest orthodoxy. After that, kill one every day. I''ll see if Xiao Tianqi can withstand it!"


    All of a sudden, the army of dead animals, like a tide of destruction, rushed to the nearest orthodoxy that originated in Dongtian. Where it passed, the army of jiezhufu that resisted it was defeated. The corpses fell like a torrential rain in the Star River, dense and bloody. In less than half a day, the nearest orthodoxy originated in Dongtian was completely submerged by the army of dead animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    When this orthodoxy was completely submerged by the army of dead animals, all the holy places in the orthodoxy were destroyed, all the treasures and resources in the holy land were swept away, and all the human beings and living creatures in the holy land were killed or devoured.


    Such as locusts in transit, no grass.


    The foundation, source, and even the spiritual pulse of the Taoism were all pulled up and emptied, and the whole orthodoxy was in ruins.


    From the perspective of the Taoist realm, the Taoist orthodoxy of Dongtian is in a state of panic, uneasiness and fear.


    "Lord of the world, do you really want to protect a demon of ten thousand array and ignore all the traditions, chambers of Commerce and all races of our origin in the cave?" In the face of Xiao Tianqi, the black and white Taoist priest yelled angrily.


    Originated in Dongtian, it is estimated that only black and white Taoist would dare to shout at Xiao Tianqi.


    As the leader of black-and-white orthodoxy, the black-and-white Taoist priest is the seventh expert on the list of extermination. He has the right to question Xiao Tianqi.


    A black-and-white Taoist opened his mouth. Immediately, the leader of tengtian daotong also said: "Lord of the world, for the sake of our origin of all orthodoxy in Dongtian, please order to drive away the demons of ten thousand array and let Fengyun chamber of Commerce hand over ten thousand array demons!"


    This tengtian daotong is the second Daoism originated from Dongtian, second only to the black and white Daoism.


    Later, other Taoist Masters began to voice their voices. However, those who dare to speak are generally those from the top 20 of Dongtian.


    Xiao Tianqi''s face sank.


    He never thought it would evolve like this.


    For the first time, he found himself so helpless and upset.


    At the same time, it is also the first time that so many masters of Taoism dare to challenge his authority!


    However, he also knew that dogs were eager to jump over the wall. These orthodox leaders were forced to be anxious by the dead animals.


    Xiao Tianqi coldly glanced at the black and white Taoist priest. Tengtian Zhang taught a lot of experts a glance, and finally nodded slowly: "well, tomorrow, I will fight Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    All of a sudden, the generals were silent.


    Although no one knows Huang Xiaolong''s real strength, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is widely spread around Dongtian. Some say that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weaker than the clan leader of Tianming clan, and some even compare Huang Xiaolong with Tianji general cabinet master.


    After a while, when the leaders of the Taoist orthodoxy retreated, Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, said to Xiao Tianqi, "father, do you really want to fight with Mr. Huang Xiaolong?"


    Xiao Tianqi looked up at the distance, negative hand: "good!"


    In fact, even if there is no army of dead animals and no black-and-white Taoist joint petition, sooner or later, he will fight with Huang Xiaolong. It is hard to find an opponent. He is eager to fight with Huang Xiaolong!


    "At that time, we swore that we could not disclose the cave of master Jiuyan in Jinyan sandy land, so we could not disclose the strength of Lord Huang Xiaolong." Hang Kong one face congeals heavy way: "however, the world Lord adult must be careful!"


    Xiao Tianqi nodded, and his face was dignified: "I will!"


    He is also curious about Huang Xiaolong''s real strength, and wants to know why Huang Xiaolong conquers the demons of ten thousand array, and wonders how Huang Xiaolong made such masters as sanzong and wanguxu betray Tianji Pavilion and join him!


    "But if you don''t keep your word, what will you do?" Yang Yuyuan said.


    Xiao Tianqi''s eyes congealed, which was exactly what he was worried about.


    Now the dead beast is obviously lured by him to attack Huang Xiaolong and the demons of ten thousand array, in order to make them both lose and hurt. The fierce death beast is a wolf''s ambition.


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Tianqi pondered: "the dead beast should come mainly for Huang Xiaolong this time. No matter how the result is, they will not fight with our leader''s house!"


    Even if more than 400 troops from the cave Lord''s house came to support this time, the details of their world Lord''s house could not be shaken by dead animals.


    If you want to shake their master''s house, you will have to pay a high price for the fierce place of the dead animals. You must know that this will not do any good to the evil places of the dead animals.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the tide.


    "Good! Xiao Tianqi will fight Huang Xiaolong tomorrow


    "This war is amazing! I''m also looking forward to it. I didn''t enjoy fighting with the old man of Tianming clan. I don''t know the real strength of Xiao Tianqi and Huang Xiaolong! "


    "It''s said that Xiao Tianqi''s earth wind, water and fire have completely integrated into one, and can evolve the four extreme forces to the extreme!"


    The nine beast kings laughed.


    And the news that Xiao Tianqi, the leader of the origin circle, will fight with Huang Xiaolong has also spread all over the cave of origin, and then spread to the surrounding caves. Soon, the whole cave of origin is shaking.


    Lei yudaotong, Chen Ming, Zhou Hong, Tan fan and Sui Hengyi also heard the news and were all surprised.


    "Your Highness is going to fight with the Lord! I don''t know what the result will be! " Zhou Hongdao, although they guessed from their master Lei Yu that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was amazing, they didn''t know how strong Huang Xiaolong was.


    "Xiao Tianqi is the master of one realm. It is said that he can use the power of Tao and the power of heaven and earth that originated from the holy world." Chen Ming was worried and said: "by this alone, Xiao Tianqi world Master has been in an invincible position, so the master of Tianji general cabinet must also fear Xiao Tianqi realm master!"Tan fan, Sui Hengyi and others are heavy in their hearts.


    The power of the road and the power of the heaven and earth!


    Although they don''t know how terrifying it is, Xiao Tianqi will be super strong as long as he gets the blessing of the power of the way and the power of heaven and earth in the whole holy world of origin!


    Xiao Tianqi ranks the third in the list of extermination, which is just the complete combat power of his four extreme forces of geomancy, water and fire. If he is blessed by the power of the road and the power of heaven and earth from the holy world, his ranking will be more than the second!


    At this time, Fengyun chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    The devil of ten thousand array, sanzong, wanguxu, Fengyun Zun, Lei Yu and others heard that Xiao Tianqi was going to fight Huang Xiaolong. They also gathered in a hall and talked about the war.


    Soon, a day passed.


    Night begins.


    When the sun filled every corner of the original cave, Xiao Tianqi broke through the sky and went to the general office of Fengyun chamber of Commerce.


    Xiao Tianqi has no master of Jiezhu mansion around him. He is alone. Of course, he is enough!


    Xiao Tianqi''s speed is extremely fast. Between strides, he has already left the main mansion of the world. If he strides again, he will arrive at another orthodoxy. Time and space seem to have disappeared. When he walks, he has completely integrated with the heaven and earth originated from the cave. He is the heaven, he is the earth. Wherever he thinks, he seems to want only one idea.


    This is the power of him as the master of the origin world. He can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, ignore time and space, and control the power of the origin of the holy world.


    In less than half an hour, Xiao Tianqi had arrived in front of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    "I''m Xiao Tianqi, come to fight with Huang Xiaolong Daoyou!" Xiao Tianqi opened his mouth, and his voice was like the thunder of hundreds of millions of gods.


    "Let''s invite Huang Xiaolong to fight!"


    The supreme power of his body diffused, covering the origin of Dongtian, one orthodoxy after another!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    The origin of Dongtian is one after another. All the disciples of one hundred billion trillion pass through the Taoist mirror and look at this scene instantaneously.


    In the palace of the dead beast tide, the nine king of beasts also watch here through the supreme secret law.


    The whole origin of Dongtian is silent.


    Xiao Yuncheng, Xuankong, Yang Yuyuan, Jiang Meng and other officials, generals, generals, and other generals were all staring through the huge Taoist mirror.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Four or five seconds later, suddenly, several figures burst into the sky from the headquarters of Fengyun chamber of Commerce. They are the magic Hezhen of the ten thousand array, the three schools, the ancient void, the thunder emperor and the Fengyun Zun!


    Five people stand shoulder to shoulder!


    The power of the five is not weaker than Xiao Tianqi.


    Xiao Tianqi''s eyes fell on the demon Hezhen of ten thousand array and said slowly: "before, the world didn''t know the true face of Hezhen Taoist friend. Now I see him, I''m very lucky!"


    He Zhen also looked at Xiao Tianqi: "Xiao Daoyou has a good reputation!" Speaking of this, the tone changed: "but your highness is still in the closed door, your highness said before the closure, unless the chief cabinet master of Tianji comes in person, you can''t worry about him!"


    This is undoubtedly to say that Xiao Tianqi is not qualified to disturb Huang Xiaolong, who is closed to the outside world!


    When all the strong men heard this through the mirror, their faces changed, especially the masters of the world Master''s mansion.


    "What kind of thing is Huang Xiaolong? The Lord of our world is here in person, and he still shows off!" A general leader of the mansion of a world Lord could not help speaking angrily.


    "It''s his honor to fight against him personally."


    "I think he is afraid and dare not fight with our Lord. Huang Xiaolong is just like this!"


    One after another, the masters of the master''s house were furious.


    Even one orthodox leader after another couldn''t help hissing at Huang Xiaolong.


    When all the masters in the master''s house were angry and angry, the demon Hezhen of Wanzhen opened his mouth: "if Xiao Daoyou wants to fight, I will fight with him!" The whole body is in full swing.


    The sky was clear and dark.


    One after another large array of light instantly condensed into, continuously spread, covering one space after another.


    Everyone was stunned and silent, and no one said anything. Although on the list of annihilation, the magic of ten thousand array is really under Xiao Tianqi, but everyone knows that the magic he of ten thousand array really has this qualification!


    Xiao Tianqi was stunned by the magic of ten thousand array.


    Xiao Tianqi looked calm and looked at the demons of the ten thousand array: "the array of Hezhen Daoyou is unparalleled, the first in all ages, but the ultimate strength of Hezhen Daoyou is only two great consummation, so you are not my opponent yet!"


    A sense of self-confidence that transcends heaven and earth radiates from him.


    The demon Hezhen frowned and did not dispute it. Instead, he said: "although Xiao Daoyou is the four great consummation of the earth, wind, water and fire, he can borrow the power of the origin of the holy world, the power of heaven and earth, but he is not my Royal Highness''s opponent!"


    All the masters were stunned.


    "He Zhen talks too much. He didn''t fight with our leader. I don''t know his real strength. How can he confirm that our leader is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent?" Commander Murong Xiang couldn''t help saying.


    Yang Yuyuan also said: "he is now a member of Huang Xiaolong''s command. Naturally, he wants to speak beautiful words for Huang Xiaolong. Even if he knows that Huang Xiaolong is not our opponent, he will not admit it."


    In addition to the masters of the world Master''s mansion, even other Taoist Masters feel that the words of the demon of ten thousand array are too full.


    Xiao Tianqi, as the master of the origin of the holy world, no one knows how strong the power of heaven and earth will be if he gets the power of the origin of the holy world.


    Therefore, even in the origin of the holy realm, Tianji pavilion has always adhered to its duty.


    Xiao Tianqi didn''t get angry when he heard that, but he laughed heartily: "well, since you are so confident in your royal highness, I will fight with you first, defeat you, and then defeat your highness!"


    Xiao Tianqi''s whole body was radiant and his momentum soared.


    Three, eternal void, Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun, four people are one.


    However, just as Xiao Tianqi was about to make a move, all of a sudden, thunder dragons burst into the sky from the headquarters of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce. All of a sudden, even the powerful people of the great powers separated by hundreds of millions of miles can feel the terrible power of thunder dragons through the Dao mirror.


    Even Xiao Tianqi was surprised: "the perfect state is absolutely thunder power!"


    Many Taoist masters who had felt the horror of Thunder Dragon through Daojing were shocked.


    It is the same with Xiao Yuncheng and Xuankong.


    Before, they had seen Huang Xiaolong''s hand when they were in the cave of master Jiuyan. They knew that Huang Xiaolong was extremely poisonous, absolute ice force was perfect, and now he was absolutely thunder force perfect. Isn''t that three kinds of consummation?!


    What''s more, they know that Huang Xiaolong is the heaven and earth with perfect Tao and body!


    The power of Nirvana has reached the acme!


    Xiao Yuncheng''s face changed.


    In fact, Xiao Yuncheng and others in the air do not know that Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power is already complete, and they do not know that Huang Xiaolong is the eight ultimate forces. Otherwise, it will not be just such a reaction.When the experts of all sides were shocked, the Thunder Dragon all over the sky suddenly dispersed and turned into drops of purple thunder water. These purple thunder water continuously gathered and became a huge thunder river!


    Thunder River, a drop of purple thunder water jubilant, flow, in the vast starry sky in the flow of amazing thunder marks.


    Xiao Tianqi looks dignified. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the absolute thunder power of the perfect state this time. However, he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong''s application of absolute thunder force is so clever and skilled.


    Everyone did not speak and watched in silence.


    Xiao Tianqi did not speak.


    After half a day, the thunder suddenly stopped and disappeared.


    Xiao Tianqi is surprised again. Even he can''t see how Huang Xiaolong recovers this absolute thunder power.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Feng Yun chamber of Commerce headquarters, the voice of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, your highness!" Ten thousand array of demons Hezhen, three, Wangu Xu, Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun five people listen, all respectful should be, dare not violate, and then back.


    When the magic of ten thousand array is really strong and the five members of the three sects retreat, a figure steps out and comes to Xiao Tianqi without warning.


    He was a young man, not startling, just like a scholar bound by chickens. But standing in front of Xiao Tianqi, the young man was not a little nervous or timid.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Xiao Tianqi looked at the young man in front of him and said slowly. His eyes were full of light.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong who comes here!


    "It''s me." Huang Xiaolong looks at Xiao Tianqi calmly.


    Xiao Tianqi burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, you are willing to fight at last!"


    "What''s wrong with war?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "however, you are not my opponent."


    When he did not break through the absolute thunder power of the perfect state, he was comparable to three or four Xiao Tianqi. Now, Xiao Tianqi is not an opponent.


    However, Xiao Tianqi said with a smile: "is it true that we will know it in the first World War?" With that, the four ultimate forces of wind, water and fire burst out at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    "Let''s go outside!" Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the Fengyun chamber of Commerce and came to the sky of a deserted holy land.


    "Good!" Xiao Tianqi strides behind Huang Xiaolong, and they stand in the air. Xiao Tianqi''s four ultimate forces of Fengshui and fire are becoming stronger and stronger, and they begin to evolve into all kinds of things, and all things in the world are constantly derived.


    In the early days of heaven and earth, there was earth wind, water and fire first, and then all things in heaven and earth. Therefore, there is a legend that earth wind, water and fire evolved into all things in heaven and earth. However, the legend is a legend, and no one has ever verified it. Now, the experts of the origin cave are shocked to see that the earth wind, water and fire on Xiao Tianqi derive everything.


    Huang Xiaolong was also an accident.


    Although he has three saints, he can also change all things in heaven and earth. However, all the things he evolves are illusory things. Once his world power is withdrawn, these things will disappear. But Xiao Tianqi''s Fengshui fire evolution of heaven and earth is real!


    Even if Xiao Tianqi''s earth wind, water and fire are recovered now, these things still exist.


    I saw Xiao Tianqi, geomantic omen, fire and the evolution of heaven and earth, all of which instantly turned into hundreds of millions, and filled one and another vast starry sky, completely submerging the supreme holy land where they were.


    In the blink of an eye, all these things will occupy the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body!


    Then, everyone saw that all the things in heaven and earth were attached to Huang Xiaolong''s body. Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared.


    "Is this?" A Taoist leader saw this scene through the Taoist mirror and was surprised.


    "Assimilation!" The black and white Taoist said slowly.


    Assimilation?


    The crowd was stunned.


    The black and white Taoist also said: "this is not ordinary assimilation. These things contain the four ultimate perfection forces of the earth, wind, water and fire. When the perfection of the earth wind, water and fire penetrates into Huang Xiaolong''s body, he will be able to completely assimilate Huang Xiaolong, and then turn Huang Xiaolong into all things in heaven and earth."


    All orthodoxy was shocked.


    "Let Huang Xiaolong become all things in heaven and earth?" Murong Xiang said, "isn''t Huang Xiaolong?"


    Black and white Taoist nodded: "yes, if Huang Xiaolong is transformed into all things in heaven and earth, it will be difficult to change back. There will be no Huang Xiaolong between heaven and earth!"


    People were shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong is too careless. If he had just made a move to keep these things close to him, they would have done nothing to him. But now, the power of the earth fire, water and fire of all things has begun to penetrate into his body, and it is impossible for him to get rid of it!" The black and white Taoist said coldly: "it was said that Huang Xiaolong was so powerful that he was comparable to the master of Tianji Pavilion. Now I can see that he can''t even compare with the toes of the master of Tianji Pavilion!"


    One of the chief generals also laughed: "Huang Xiaolong is defeated by our Lord in this way! He just said that our Lord is not his opponent. Now he is just beating him in the face. Even our Lord can''t stand a move


    Many of the leaders of the world are laughing.


    Originally, people were worried that Huang Xiaolong was invincible, and that the atmosphere of the whole mansion was depressed. Now the repression has been swept away and replaced by relaxation and laughter.


    Even Xiao Yuncheng and the two in the air also look at each other, wondering, is Huang Xiaolong really defeated like this?


    Or did they always overestimate Huang Xiaolong?


    In the palace of fierce beast tide, the nine king of beasts saw this scene, which was also an accident.


    "Huang Xiaolong is not really defeated, is he?" One of them hummed.


    "The Four extremes of the earth wind, water and fire are perfect, and they are really terrible! Even if Huang Xiaolong has the strength against the heaven and is assimilated by all the things in the world, he will not be able to return to heaven! " Another exclaimed.


    "It''s not by chance and luck that Xiao Tianqi can become the master of the holy world of our origin! However, we should be ready to take action at any time. Once Huang Xiaolong is defeated, his pure land should not be left in Xiao Tianqi''s hands! "


    Just when everyone was shocked by Xiao Tianqi''s strength in the combination of geomancy, water and fire, Huang Xiaolong, who had been completely wrapped up in the universe, suddenly burst out a faint green flame!


    Under the dark green flame, all the things attached to him began to burn and dissipate. Even the earth, wind, water and fire could not block the green flame.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s dark green flame instantly turned into a sea of fire, and all things in the starry sky were incinerated.


    People were shocked.


    "This is the fire of Nirvana Someone yelled.


    "It is the nirvana power of the perfect state!" Xiao Yuncheng is shocked. Only the nirvana power of the perfect state can have such power! However, when master Jiuyan entered the cave, Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power was clearly the ultimate. Now, it is only two or three hundred years ago that it has been completed!


    Not only Xiao Yuncheng, but also shocked.


    The black and white Taoist''s face sank: "the power of nirvana in a perfect state!" He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had the power to achieve nirvana! This is the ultimate power ranking second only to time and space, and the power to achieve nirvana, which is claimed to be able to be reborn infinitely and has incredible power.Xiao Tianqi also shrunk his eyes.


    The former absolute thunder force, plus the present Nirvana force, the two ultimate forces are perfect?!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana power fluttering, he didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped back and blended Fengshui and fire all over his body. He kept the fire of Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana under control.


    "Huang Xiaoyou, Daoyou, is really extraordinary Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Xiao Tianqi exclaimed: "I didn''t expect to be able to cultivate the nirvana power to a perfect state!"


    "However, if Huang Daoyou is only absolute thunder power and nirvana power, it is not my opponent!" When Xiao Tianqi said this, his palms suddenly printed on the Holy Land in front of him.


    With his two palms, the four ultimate forces of the earth wind, water and fire suddenly poured into the depths of the no man''s holy land, and then completely integrated with the no man''s holy land.


    "Up Xiao Tianqi drank so much that he could shake countless orthodoxy around him.


    I saw that no one''s holy land was lifted up by Xiao Tianqi!


    How big is a holy land? How much does it weigh? No one knows, but it''s absolutely extraordinary terror. The leaders of Taoism have never heard of anyone who can raise a holy land, but Xiao Tianqi has done it!


    Xiao Tianqi raised the no man''s holy land and directly waved it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the infusion of Xiao Tianqi''s four ultimate powers, this no man''s holy land burst out a terrible light, just like a super huge earth blade, directly attacking Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone was taken aback by the scene.


    It''s the first time to use a holy land as a weapon!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong saw it, his hands were raised, and they all suddenly printed them forward. Under Huang Xiaolong''s hands, he saw that the holy land of no one kept exploding until the whole holy land turned into powder.


    When the holy land of no one turns into powder, Xiao Tianqi reaches out from the void and hits Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    Boom!


    Xiao Tianqi beats Huang Xiaolong! Like a falling meteor, it falls backward from the vast sky, and then smashes into a holy land in the distance.


    The Holy Land originated from the holy world is very thick. The holy land of bhituda is much thicker. However, Huang Xiaolong is still smashed through the holy land, smashing in from one side of the holy land, smashing out from the other side, and then smashing into another holy land!


    After more than a dozen holy places were smashed through, this stopped. When it hit the last holy land, the Holy Land exploded with a bang, and the surrounding continents were cracked, and the cities were directly shaken into piles of huge rubble.


    The world is silent!


    Then, there was a wave of cheers from the whole jiezhufu. All the big commanders, commanders and officers of jiezhufu all cried out with joy: "good!"


    Even a lot of Taoists are smiling.


    Black and white Taoists also smile.


    Jiang Meng also laughed: "the world Lord''s Fengshui fire four great consummation, sweeping invincible, Huang Xiaolong can''t block the power of the Lord''s hand!"


    There was something indescribable about him.


    Before, he offended Huang Xiaolong. Later, he knelt down to admit his mistake to Huang Xiaolong. He always felt depressed. Now, he doesn''t care how happy he is.


    Xiao Yuncheng was also obviously relieved.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong is defeated by his father, his father will be able to capture the demons of thousands of array and hand them over to the place where the animals are killed. Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong is defeated, his father will undoubtedly be a great leader in the world, who will dare to disobey him?


    When all the masters of the world Master''s mansion burst into joy, Huang Xiaolong, who was blasted into the holy land, flew slowly from the ground to the void. He saw a huge palm print on his chest, which was several inches deep. His chest armor burst, but there was no blood! No blood at all!


    Seeing this scene, people were stunned.


    Then everyone was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to be only slightly injured?!


    Huang Xiaolong clearly took the hand of their Lord, but he was slightly injured!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s chest, even Xiao Tianqi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, obviously surprised: "you, heaven and earth Dao Ti!" And it''s perfect! It may even be the perfect state!


    "Heaven and earth Dao body!" The origin of the cave, countless experts listen, are loud.


    The first body?!


    However, Xiao Yuncheng was not so surprised. They had already known Huang Xiaolong''s Tiandi DaoTi when they were in the cave of master Jiuyan. However, to their surprise, Huang Xiaolong''s Tiandi DaoTi was more terrifying than before! You know, this is the palm of his father''s four ultimate powers of Fengshui and fire, and it is also the palm of the four ultimate powers of perfection. Under one palm, dozens of holy places can be cracked, and Huang Xiaolong''s chest can not be pierced!


    How hard is Huang Xiaolong''s chest!


    No, it''s Huang Xiaolong''s chest!


    Huang Xiaolong''s internal Nirvana force gushed out, and immediately his chest recovered at a very fast speed. Apart from the broken chest armor, he could not see any injuries.


    "The four ultimate forces of earth wind, water and fire are really strong." Huang Xiaolong patted the dust on his chest: "Xiao Daoyou didn''t have all his strength just now."


    If the whole force, just a palm, I''m afraid it can completely collapse his chest.


    Of course, this is also because Huang Xiaolong''s pure breaking is blocked by the body of heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the ultimate strength to defend just now.


    Xiao Tianqi praises: "Huang Xiaolong''s Daoist body is unparalleled. I have seen heaven and earth DaoTi before, but only Huang Xiaolong Daoyou can cultivate heaven and earth to such a state!"


    Many, many years ago, Xiao Tianqi was indeed a master of Tiandi DaoTi, and he had played against each other. However, his opponent''s Tiandi DaoTi was only Dacheng, which was far behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "However, next, I will try my best. Be careful Xiao Tianqi finished, his whole body light rose again, and the four extreme forces of earth wind, water and fire urged to the extreme.


    Xiao Tianqi drank in a deep voice, and suddenly he hit out. He saw a huge fist seal breaking through the air.


    This huge seal is indescribable. A holy land is big enough, but this seal is bigger than a holy land. When it is blasted out, it shakes the starry sky for thousands of miles.


    Moreover, this huge seal is completely formed by the four extreme forces of earth, wind, water and fire. The whole seal is earth gold. The core of the seal is absolute earth force. The surface of the absolute ice force is flowing with absolute firepower. The outermost layer is absolute wind force.


    The four ultimate forces are united, not only without repulsion, but also without any gap and flaw. The whole seal is like a natural world.


    After the fist seal, the terrible absolute wind force tore the sky all the way, and in an instant came to Huang Xiaolong.


    In front of this fist seal which is bigger than a holy land, Huang Xiaolong''s dust is so small. No, even the dust is not counted. It seems that the huge fist seal will blow Huang Xiaolong away, blow out and smash it into powder. Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and blows out one blow.


    Boom!Huang Xiaolong''s right fist collides directly with the huge seal.


    Everyone can see that when Huang Xiaolong''s right fist collides with this huge fist seal, the amazing light bursts out from Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    Purple light, dark green light, ice blue light!


    The huge fist seal bigger than a holy land stops in front of Huang Xiaolong, who is as small as dust.


    "Blocked!" There is a Taoist master who is startled and talks to himself.


    Anyone can see that Xiao Tianqi''s fist seal is extremely powerful and terrifying. It is at least several times stronger than the power of his two palms just now. However, it is still blocked by Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the purple light, dark green light and ice blue light burst out of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, and the huge fist seal began to crack, and then the crack spread, burst, exploded and disappeared.


    "The three ultimate powers are complete!" Xiao Tianqi is shocked to see Huang Xiaolong''s three lights of right fist.


    In addition to Nirvana force, absolute thunder force, now there are more absolute ice force!


    Huang Xiaolong finally smashed the opponent''s all-out attack with one punch, which was the result of the three ultimate forces and the heaven and earth Dao body above the perfection.


    The black and white Taoist, Yang Yuyuan, Jiang Meng and many experts of the origin of Dongtian are shocked. Only Xiao Yuncheng and Xuankong have bitter faces, because only they know that Huang Xiaolong still has extremely poisonous power and fails to exert it successfully.


    "I said, you are not my opponent." Huang Xiaolong smashes the fist seal of his opponent and says calmly.


    "Not necessarily!" Xiao Tianqi roared up to the sky and flew up. Then, mysterious forces rolled down from the void and gathered from all directions of heaven and earth and poured into his body one after another.


    With the blessing of these powers, Xiao Tianqi has become a giant with a height of hundreds of billions of feet, standing in the vast starry sky like giant pillars.


    Xiao Tianqi is still growing. In the end, even the Taoist masters can''t see his head. He can only see his lower body through the Taoist realm, because Xiao Tianqi is too big to see his head at all.


    The terrifying power of heaven and Earth spread from Xiao Tianqi, covering the whole cave of origin, and even spreading out to the surrounding caves.


    People are shocked. Is this the power of heaven and earth and the power of the road that originated from the holy world? Xiao Tianqi, blessed by the power of heaven and earth and the power of the road, is so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    Even the nine king of beasts in the army of dead animals felt the power of Xiao Tianqi, but his face changed.


    Before, Xiao Tianqi, the four ultimate powers of geomantic omen, water and fire were complete. Although they were powerful, they could still be calm and calm. But now Xiao Tianqi, who was blessed by the power of the holy world road and the power of heaven and earth, let each of them feel a strong sense of danger!


    Moreover, the power of Tao and the power of heaven and earth, which originated from the holy world, are inexhaustible. As long as the origin of the holy world is still there, Xiao Tianqi''s strength will not be exhausted. This is Xiao Tianqi''s terror.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Tianqi said: "Huang Xiaolong Taoist friend, as long as you hand over ten thousand array demons, I will not embarrass you!" The sound waves are rolling, containing the supreme heavenly power, and countless orthodoxy of the whole origin of Dongtian are pounding with it.


    Just a common sound, then shock many high-level brain hum, people are shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is ordinary: "you hand it, let me see where your ultimate strength is." Huang Xiaolong''s voice is not big, but all the Taoist masters can hear clearly.


    Before Xiao Tianqi''s fist seal, it was bigger than the holy land, and Huang Xiaolong was as small as dust. Now Xiao Tianqi''s fist seal is many times larger than that of the previous one. Huang Xiaolong can be ignored in front of him.


    "Good!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Tianqi stopped holding his hand, and suddenly clapped it down.


    All the masters of orthodoxy saw that a huge palm which was too big to describe was shot down from the vast starry sky. The palm was as big as a vast starry sky, and each finger was bigger than a holy land. The whole palm was full of stars, and the light of each star was like a huge river.


    When the giant palm is shot down, all the masters of the origin cave can feel the tremor, as if the whole origin cave is twitching.


    In this moment, everyone has an illusion that the world seems to be getting smaller in front of this giant palm! Constantly shrinking!


    "What''s going on here?" Many Taoist masters are puzzled.


    The black and white Taoist said slowly, "it is the heaven and earth that controls it! The Lord of the world is squeezing and compressing the heaven and earth around Huang Xiaolong''s body. When it is compressed to the extreme, Huang Xiaolong will be completely crushed and exploded! "


    "No matter who, no matter what, they can''t bear the pressure of heaven and earth!"


    "Even Huang Xiaolong''s heaven and earth Dao can''t bear it!"


    The voice of the black and white Taoist priest reverberated in the Jiezhu mansion.


    "What''s more, in the field of the master''s control of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong''s world power and ultimate power will be completely suppressed, and Huang Xiaolong can''t even exert half of his usual strength!"


    In fact, the black and white Taoist is right. When the giant palm is shot down, the heaven and earth covered by the giant palm are completely squeezed, and all the principles of the road in this world are separated. Therefore, the world power and ultimate power in Huang Xiaolong''s body are completely suppressed.


    In the area covered by the giant palm, the sacred places all around were just like rotten sand. They collapsed and scattered in a large area and turned into dust in the vast Star River!


    Seeing the holy places turning into dust, everyone''s throat was dry and itchy.


    Many Taoist masters can smash a holy land with one blow, but it is impossible to turn this holy land into dust after dust!


    Breaking up and turning into pieces of sand are two different concepts.


    These holy places are as thick as tens of thousands of miles. Now one breath will completely turn into dust, and the whole holy land will completely turn into dust. I can imagine how terrifying the squeezing force these holy places bear, so that they can completely turn into dust in one breath!


    The endless mountains, the ancient forests and the ancient cities above the holy land all disappeared and disappeared completely from the heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has been squeezed out of shape by heaven and earth before the giant palm has fallen.


    As the black and white Taoist said, even Huang Xiaolong''s heaven and earth Dao can''t bear the pressure of heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole waist is constantly bent down, just like a small tree, whose body will be broken at any time.


    The giant hand continued to fall.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of light, and heavy world power is surging out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. It turns into a star river and twines around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    But it''s no use. The giant palm is still falling, and Huang Xiaolong is still bending down!


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t bear the pressure and began to fall.


    The huge palm slammed down on Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "Huang Xiaolong is dead!" Black and white Taoist cold voice.


    Xiao Yuncheng, hanging in the air, Yang Yuyuan and other people''s hearts all mentioned the throat, all of them staring at the mirror.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong roared up to the sky, and his body was shining violently. The power of the world rose again, like a starry ocean, like a great wave of destruction, boom!


    The whole world was shocked.


    The giant palm slowed down a little.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "This is the power of the two worlds?" Xiao Yuncheng lost his voice.


    One man has the power of two worlds!Even the nine king of beasts are also eyes a sudden, the face is incredible.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong blows his fists into the air above his head.


    Dark green light, extreme ink light, purple light, ice blue light into two big light pillars.


    Collapse!


    Two giant pillars, carrying the power of the two worlds, pierced through the huge palm of countless miles.


    At the moment when the giant palm collapsed, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and his palms waved. With each palm, it hit Xiao Tianqi''s huge body. I don''t know how many palms he blew between breathing. Xiao Tianqi''s huge body was full of palm prints from his legs up to his chest!


    When Huang Xiaolong stops, he sees that countless palm prints are like a soldering iron, which are seared into Xiao Tianqi''s body, and then come out from behind.


    Xiao Tianqi''s huge body suddenly fell down and blasted over the holy places, which collapsed.


    "Father "Lord of the world!"


    Xiao Yuncheng and others changed their faces.


    The body of Xiao Tianqi, who collapsed suddenly, was shrinking and restored to its original appearance. With a mouth opened, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    But at this time, the vast force of heaven and earth, the power of the great road, rolled down from the void and poured into his body, and Xiao Tianqi''s light surged.


    Huang Xiaolong did not make any more moves, waiting for the other side to recover.


    After a while, Xiao Tianqi looked at Huang Xiaolong with a complicated face and sighed, "I lost!"


    Huang Xiaolong, it is nirvana, extremely poisonous, thunder, ice, the four ultimate forces are complete! What''s more, it''s the power of the two worlds!


    Although he still has the power to fight again, the power of heaven and earth, and the power of Tao, he is inexhaustible, but he knows that he has the power of heaven and earth, and the blessing of the power of Tao is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    Because, he has the power of heaven and earth, the power of the road, Huang Xiaolong''s strength can still completely suppress him, completely above him.


    Seeing Xiao Tianqi admit defeat, all the experts in the world Lord''s house are sad and silent, and no one is talking about the masters of the world.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the endless army of dead animals that originated outside the cave. His eyes pass through the endless army of dead animals and fall on the nine king of beasts sitting in the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    Even if there were a hundred million trillion dead beasts, the nine king of beasts felt Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and their faces were dignified.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianqi was defeated! What''s more, the defeat was so sudden and so fast! It was beyond their expectation.


    And Huang Xiaolong is winning so easily!


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t seem to have done his best at all.


    Everyone''s eyes are also looking at the direction of the army of dead animals.


    "The strength of Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist friend is really amazing. We sigh with admiration!" A king of beasts said: "I don''t know that Huang Xiaolong''s friends also know what we''re coming for. As long as Huang Xiaolong''s friends hand over ten thousand array demons and steal the treasures of our dead beasts, we won''t embarrass the demons of ten thousand array, and then retreat!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    When did the beast speak so well?


    You know, in the past, the fierce land of dead animals was aggressive, and they wanted them to hand over the demons of thousands of array. But now, you just have to hand over the treasures that stole the place?


    The dead beast decides not to pursue and kill the demon of ten thousand array?


    "Treasure." However, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and he had a ring in his hand: "you are talking about this ring."


    All the masters are surprised by the plain circle on Huang Xiaolong''s hand. It''s hard to believe that the nine king of beasts have joined hands and sent out numerous armies of dead animals. What''s more, it''s just for this seemingly insignificant ring?


    However, the nine king of beasts looked at the ring on Huang Xiaolong''s hand, but it was hard to suppress calm, and his eyes were shining violently.


    "Not bad!" The king of beasts, who had opened his mouth before, suppressed his excitement and said, "this is what we are dead animals are. Please give us back our friends from huangxiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong is calm: "you want to return to this ring, as long as you can win me, take it back!"


    "You are not only here for this ring, but also for the pure land on me


    All the orthodoxy were in awe.


    The little dragon didn''t even think that the beast would die!


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong''s tone, you want to fight the nine beast kings alone?!


    This is crazy!


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s request, the black and white Taoist priest''s eyes blazed with light.


    The nine king of beasts were also obviously stunned, and did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would refuse them.


    The king of beasts who had opened his mouth before laughed, and the laughter caused the origin of Dongtian to shake and tremble: "Huang Xiaolong, although you have amazing strength, we are not your opponents, but the nine of us are enough to kill you. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, before we came, we really coveted the pure land on you, but now we can not have the pure land on you, as long as we return our things!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, don''t want the pure land on you? The tone of the other party is like almsgiving. It seems that if the other party wants it, they can get it easily.


    "I think the nine are just people who shrink their heads and show their tails." Huang Xiaolong mocked: "even his face is not exposed. Hide in the army of dead animals and enjoy yourself! This ring is here. If you have the ability, you can come and take it. If you don''t dare to take it, take your army of dead animals and get out of here


    The face of the nine king of beasts was suddenly gloomy.


    Nine people stood up, a cold voice a hum, hum into the ears of the leaders of the Taoist orthodoxy, the faces of the leaders of the Taoist orthodoxy changed greatly, and the secret way was going to suffer!


    Sure enough, the king of beasts said, "Huang Xiaolong, since you don''t know how to praise you, we will join hands to kill you! And the origin of Dongtian is destroyed by you


    Finish saying, one hand wave: "kill!"


    All of a sudden, an endless army of dead animals rushed into the origin of Dongtian, and the terrifying air wave formed by the terrifying army of dead beasts swept through.


    The origin of Dongtian changes color.


    An endless army of dead animals is constantly pouring in, just like a huge sea of destruction, constantly submerging the original cave one after another, swallowing one holy land after another.


    Starting from the outer most part of the original cave, the army of dead animals is unstoppable, and comes to the central star region of the origin cave.


    All the masters of orthodoxy panicked.


    Xuanque daotong''s leader was even more surprised and yelled: "Huang Xiaolong, you are a disaster. We originated in Dongtian. You are the culprit! A dog or a pig


    However, Huang Xiaolong printed the xuanque palm sect directly in the void. He saw the huge palm print falling down in the sky above the Jiezhu mansion. In an instant, he penetrated through the defense array of the Jiezhu mansion and photographed the xuanque palm sect into the ground of the Jiezhu mansion. When the palm print dissipated, all the Zhangjiao could see that xuanque Zhangjiao was already a mass of meat.


    The faces of the Taoist Masters changed. At this time, they really experienced Huang Xiaolong''s terror. Even the big array of Jiezhu mansion could not resist Huang Xiaolong''s power.


    Many experts who were originally angry with Huang Xiaolong, like xuanque Zhangjiao, suddenly fell silent.


    In any case, Huang Xiaolong''s power is not something they can challenge at will.


    Huang Xiaolong hits the xuanque palm sect with one hand and steps out. Then he comes to the army of dead animals. The dragon blood stele and purple thunder peak appear.


    "Kill!" Huang Xiaolong screams.


    This roar, then directly roared to explode do not know how many dead animals.Saw the roaring waves, the army of dead animals was directly plowed open a huge gap of hundreds of millions of miles!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong blows out the dragon blood stele on his left hand, and the purple Thunder Mountain on his right hand rises and falls down. Countless dead animals are blasted and smashed into pulp.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong started to kill him, the demons of ten thousand formations, three schools, wanguxu, Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun, Huo laoguai and others all rose to the sky. Before the army of dead animals, they stood in a line and punched out, and a large army of dead animals was lifted off.


    Xiao Tianqi also responded immediately, whistling: "the origin of the army, set up the array, kill the enemy!"


    One after another, the original army of Jiezhu mansion, like the mainland, floated to the army of dead animals and collided directly with the army of dead animals. The corpses fell from the starry sky like locusts, and the blood rain sprinkled all over the starry sky, the sea of blood and the sound of killing heaven and earth everywhere.


    Originated in Dongtian, many Taoist masters also led their disciples to fight and kill the army of dead animals.


    "Huang Xiaolong, your opponent is us!" All of a sudden, the power of vastness swept over, and the nine huge figures appeared above Huang Xiaolong''s head at the same time, and the nine huge figures were bombarded with huge palms at the same time.


    In a flash, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body Nirvana force, extremely toxic force, absolute thunder force, absolute ice force, light surging around his body, at the same time, his fists burst out.


    Boom!


    The great crash of the earth.


    Even if the ultimate strength of Huang Xiaolong''s four great consummation realms come out together, they can still resist the joint attack of the nine beast kings. Huang Xiaolong is blown out, smashing through one holy land after another, and the Holy Land keeps exploding.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, including Xiao Tianqi.


    Huang Xiaolong''s amazing power of the four great consummation extreme powers is deeply experienced by him, but now, he is still bombarded by the nine king of beasts!


    At the moment when the nine beast kings flew over Huang Xiaolong, the nine people''s bodies flashed, and they came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head again, and the nine men''s fists exploded out again.


    Obviously, the nine people didn''t want to give Huang Xiaolong a chance to breathe. They wanted to kill Huang Xiaolong in one fell swoop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    Boom!


    Nine people and eighteen fists hit Huang Xiaolong again, and he flew like a meteor in the vast starry sky, smashing through one holy land after another.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s castration does not stop, nine people come to Huang Xiaolong''s head again and blow out their fists again.


    All the masters of orthodoxy were shocked. Huang Xiaolong was once again bombarded by nine people, and he did not know how many holy places he had broken through.


    All the Taoist Masters only feel the heart twitch. This is the joint attack of the nine king of beasts! Every king of beasts is comparable to the top three masters in the world extermination list! Nine! Under this continuous bombardment, even if Huang Xiaolong has a strong heaven and earth Dao body, he will be blasted into slag!


    Nine people join hands to strike, I''m afraid they can blow a small road through!


    What''s more, a person''s body?


    Xiao Tianqi was also shocked, but he didn''t expect that the nine king of beasts were so strong together! Among the nine king of beasts, three are weaker than him, three are equal to him, and three are better than him. The nine together can cut off the vitality, block the way of heaven, and even the samsara seems to be broken!


    Nine people join hands, all kinds of ultimate power blend, the power to play to the extreme, there is a reversion between heaven and earth, let the time back!


    How strong!


    This is Xiao Tianqi''s first thought.


    Even if his four ultimate powers of geomancy, water and fire are perfect, and even if he has the power of origin of the holy world and the power of heaven and earth, he will be abused like Huang Xiaolong and have no chance to fight back.


    The nine beast kings bombarded hundreds of times in a row!


    With each blow, Huang Xiaolong was blasted to the edge from the center of the cave.


    After several hundred blows from the nine beast kings, this stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong smashed into the bottom of a certain daotong base, and there was no movement.


    "Is it dead?" There is a Taoist master who shivers and looks pale.


    "It must be dead! No matter how strong the Dao body is, it will be destroyed. Even if it is a quasi creation tool, it will be difficult to stop the nine people from hundreds of attacks! " Shake your head in the air and sigh.


    At the same time, he looks ugly and flustered. If Huang Xiaolong is solved by the nine king of beasts, who can resist the joint attack of the nine king of beasts?!


    When the time comes for endangered Dongtian!


    Xiao Yuncheng, Yang Yuyuan and other experts in the master''s house obviously thought of this problem. They were all flustered.


    The nine beast kings looked at Huang Xiaolong, who had been attacked by them for hundreds of times. Huang Xiaolong looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. If nine of the ordinary top ten exterminators joined hands, they would be seriously injured or even destroyed. Even if Huang Xiaolong was stronger, he could not be OK if he was hit by the nine of them!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong is not destroyed, it is almost the same!


    However, when the hearts of the nine people were relaxed, all of a sudden, one eyebrow raised. In the huge hole at the bottom of the daotong road base, the light burst out, and a figure rose slowly in the light.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body armor was beaten into powder, and Huang Xiaolong''s chest was completely flattened! The chest is completely concave, and the front chest and back are completely attached together! It''s like a piece of fine iron, hammered by a huge hammer, and the front and back have been completely bonded into a line.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s chest is still not burst!


    Not only that, but also in other parts of the body. The limbs, neck and even the head have been completely deformed, but they have not exploded!


    When they saw this, they took a breath of air-conditioning and suffered hundreds of bombardments from the nine king of beasts, but they were still not blasted!


    What kind of body is this?!


    Not only Xiao Yuncheng, Yang Yuyuan, Jiang Meng, black-and-white Taoists, but also Xiao Tianqi were shocked.


    Nine beast king''s eyes are also full of surprise and surprise.


    "It seems that there are other secrets in your body, not only the possession of heaven and earth Dao body!" One of the king of beasts was shocked and said to Huang Xiaolong in a deep voice.


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong''s body has other amazing secrets, because even the heaven and earth Dao body beyond the perfect state can''t have withstood their hundreds of blows without being broken.


    "That''s right." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and touches the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a fake to say that the nine beast kings joined hands to fight hundreds of times just now, but he was not injured.


    At this time, the amazing Nirvana force gushed out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s flattened chest began to recover! The limbs, neck and head, which were completely deformed, began to recover!


    "You can''t give him time to recover!" The beast king said in a deep voice.


    Ordinary top ten elites are hard hit by hundreds of them. They are afraid that they will not recover for tens of thousands of years. However, Huang Xiaolong is different. Huang Xiaolong has the power of nirvana in a perfect state, and his recovery is so strong that he is extremely terrifying.


    The nine King beasts looked at each other.


    Kill!


    Nine people appeared again above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    However, when the nine men''s fists were smashed down again, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s body burst into light. The power of the three worlds in his body was like a huge wave. The power of the three worlds formed three huge pillars of light, which shocked the world."The power of the three worlds!" Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, screamed in horror. All the masters of the world Master''s house, the masters of all the Taoism masters, the black-and-white Taoist, and even Xiao Tianqi were shocked.


    Previously, Huang Xiaolong''s power of the two worlds was incredible enough. Now it is the power of the three worlds! This is more than terror, can describe!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s three powerful pillars of the world, the nine beast kings are also shocked and stunned.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s extremely poisonous force, absolute thunder force and absolute ice force gushed out one by one. After nirvana, poison, thunder and ice, light, darkness, fire and wood all poured out.


    The eight ultimate powers and eight rays of light twined around Huang Xiaolong''s body and became the eight extreme worlds. Nirvana was reborn, extremely poisonous and corrosive, thunder power was destroyed, ice force was frozen for a hundred million miles, light was shining, dark abyss, fire was shining, and green wood life was vigorous.


    The eight extreme forces blend together, and the power of terror sweeps one orthodoxy after another and submerges one holy land after another.


    Even the nine king of beasts were swept back by Huang Xiaolong''s eight extreme power waves, and the army of dead beasts in the far distance was lifted away.


    The nine king of beasts jointly bombarded Huang Xiaolong. The power of the three worlds impelled the eight extreme forces and burst out the light of shocking world, which actually blocked the attack of the nine king of beasts!


    "Eight ultimate powers!" Jiang Meng, the commander-in-chief of the world, cried out in fear.


    There are so many Taoist masters who are too scared to speak.


    Originally, all the experts who fought with envy stopped for it.


    Xiao Tianqi''s mouth is wide open and his mind is blank.


    Huang Xiaolong, who resisted the joint attack of the nine animal kings, was shaken back by tens of thousands of miles. At this time, under the influence of Nirvana, light and absolute wood, his hollow chest, deformed head, neck and limbs had been restored to the majority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    Although the power of light and absolute wood are not as good as nirvana, they also have a great effect on the recovery of injury. Under the influence of Nirvana force, light force and absolute wood force, Huang Xiaolong''s recovery is amazing.


    Of course, if the ordinary Daoism can''t be so fast, don''t forget that Huang Xiaolong is the heaven and earth Dao body beyond the perfect state!


    The Dao of heaven and earth can devour the power of heaven and earth.


    The nine beast kings came back from the shock, and one of them roared: "kill, you can''t recover for Huang Xiaolong!"


    This time, they changed their fists into palms. They made 18 palms and covered Huang Xiaolong. Each of them was as huge as a holy land.


    Eighteen palms, overlapping and blending, block all the space around Huang Xiaolong.


    These 18 palms are several times stronger than the previous attack by nine people!


    The palm of terror makes the space shatter.


    Huang Xiaolong roared out his fists with a sound of dragon chant. Driven by the power of the three worlds, the eight ultimate powers turned into Sky Dragons. The dragons roared and rushed to the eighteen palms.


    Boom!


    The sky dragon collided with the eighteen palms of the nine animal kings.


    The vast starry sky was convulsed violently, and the terrifying waves were shooting violently. One holy land after another was broken. Many Taoist masters and the army of dead animals in the far distance were also washed out and turned into ashes.


    The aftereffect of Huang Xiaolong''s attack and collision with the nine beast Kings is really terrible. Compared with the fierce battle between Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Tianqi, it is nothing.


    Bang!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and smashed into the Holy Land in the distance.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the force of the three worlds to urge the eight ultimate forces, the nine opposing forces are too strong and strong. We should know that among the nine king of beasts, four of them are the four ultimate forces, and the other five are all the three ultimate forces, and each of them is four kinds of extreme forces.


    Nine people join hands, and all the ultimate forces are integrated. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, it is hard to resist. After all, only four of Huang Xiaolong''s eight ultimate powers are satisfactory.


    Nine people fly Huang Xiaolong, and take another step to the other side of the holy land, and come to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you must die today!" A king of beasts has a cold voice.


    Now that they have a feud with Huang Xiaolong, they can only solve Huang Xiaolong thoroughly. Otherwise, with Huang Xiaolong''s three worlds and eight ultimate powers, if he continues to grow up in the future, it will inevitably be a nightmare of death and cruelty.


    "The age of the dead!"


    The nine drank at the same time, and their voices rang through the world.


    Everyone stopped and looked.


    I saw nine people waving their hands together. With the nine people waving, 18 rivers of light flew out. Among the 18 rivers of light, there were dead animals all over the sky and all over the earth, all kinds of dead animals!


    The eighteen rivers of light of dead animals are constantly winding and circling. Everywhere the light of the river of light shines, everything changes into dead animals. An era belongs to dead animals, and an era belongs to dead animals. They are born, multiplied, formed and expanded.


    "Is this an illusion?" It''s a pity that there are doctrines in charge of teaching.


    We should know that only the strong creator can create a big world, and only the strong creator God can create a new era.


    "No, it''s not an illusion!" Xiao Tianqi said slowly.


    It''s not an illusion!


    many experts are shocked.


    That''s true?!


    Only 18 dead animals Guanghe have been fully integrated together, the light is getting bigger and bigger, sweeping across the starry sky, shining on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eight extreme forces around his body could not block the light of the age of the dead beast, so he was easily penetrated into it.


    Huang Xiaolong was illuminated by the light of the Ji light, and his whole body began to expand, just like a balloon, and instantly expanded.


    People are shocked. Huang Xiaolong''s physical strength is obvious to all. Even the nine beast kings can''t smash him with hundreds of blows. But now the light of the age of the dead beast is just breathing, which makes Huang Xiaolong''s body grow so big! If it goes on like this, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body will explode soon!


    "The light of this era, so terrible!" Xiao Yuncheng mumbled.


    "The light of an era contains the power of an era. No matter who or what it is, they can''t bear the power of an era. Neither can Huang Xiaolong!" Xiao Tianqi''s eyes twinkled: "even if he has the power of three worlds and eight extreme powers, he can''t suppress the power of the light of this era! Unless


    "Except for what?" Xiao Yuncheng asked in a hurry.


    "Unless Huang Xiaolong can have 13 kinds of ultimate power Xiao Tian said: "if a person has 13 kinds of ultimate power, he will have incredible power."


    However, is it possible for Huang Xiaolong to possess 13 ultimate powers?


    Xiao Tianqi shakes his head secretly. As far as he knows, no one in the whole Huanglong world can understand the 13 ultimate powers at the same time.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is growing bigger and bigger, it has become a huge mountain. Everyone''s heart mentions his voice. At the same time, people are shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s physical strength. A person''s physical body is as big as a huge mountain, and still hasn''t burst open? How strong is it going to be?They can see that Huang Xiaolong is fast to the extreme, and with 10 breaths at most, Huang Xiaolong will be burst by the power of the light of the era.


    Huang Xiaolong is about to burst open. Suddenly, a song of the world shaking dragon rings through the world. In this moment, the whole world is covered with golden light, and the vast heavenly power comes without any sign.


    This is the heavenly power from the whole Huanglong world, not just from the holy world of origin!


    Under this terrible heavenly power, the souls of all the dead beasts and all the Taoist masters are trembling. A kind of pressure from the heart and from the heaven and earth makes it hard for all the masters to breathe.


    Even Xiao Tianqi''s whole body seems to be under the weight of the giant peak.


    When people can open their eyes, there is a huge golden dragon above Huang Xiaolong''s head. People can''t describe the size of the golden dragon, and the breath and heavenly power that are above the heavens!


    "Chuangshi Huanglong" The nine king of beasts lost their voice.


    Chuangshi Huanglong!


    Everyone was shaking violently.


    "Yes, the son of creation?" Xiao Yuncheng, the son of the origin, murmured to himself.


    Son of creation!


    Huang Xiaolong is the son of Chuangshi!


    At this time, driven by the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, the power of the great road and the power of heaven and earth continuously rolled down from the void. This is the power from the Huanglong world, which is many times stronger than Xiao Tianqi''s original holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was once as big as a mountain, shrank between breathing and returning to its original state.


    "See your Highness the son of creation!" I saw the magic of ten thousand array, three schools, wanguxu, Lei Yu, Fengyun Zun and Fengyun chamber of Commerce. All the experts were prostrate, and their voices were shaking.


    Looking at the worshipping demons of Wanzhen, sanzong, wanguxu and others, all the puzzles and doubts of all the masters disappeared. Before, people couldn''t understand why masters like sanzong and wanguxu would betray Tianji Pavilion and join Huang Xiaolong. Now, they understand in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    "See your Highness the son of creation!" After hesitating for a while, Xiao Tianqi, the leader of the original holy world, also fell down.


    Xiao Yuncheng, hanging in the air, Yang Yuyuan and other experts in the main mansion of the world were stunned. They all knelt down, and all the Taoist masters were on their knees.


    Finally, between heaven and earth, there are only nine king of beasts left, and only the army of dead animals has not knelt down.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the nine beast kings are shocked, afraid, greedy and unwilling. His face is extremely complicated.


    "It was the son of creation, your highness." The king of beasts, who had been speaking, had a heavy voice and was slightly respectful: "since he is the son of creation, for the sake of the creator God, we will not pursue him. As long as his Highness the son of creation hands over the ring, we will go back!"


    Listening to the other side said that, for the sake of his father''s creator God, he would not investigate. Huang Xiaolong gave a cool smile: "if I don''t hand over the ring."


    The king of beasts frowned: "although the blood of his highness Chuangshi Huanglong is very powerful and the first in the world, the nine of us are still sure to suppress you. Why does your highness of Chuangshi have to fight against our dead beasts for a mere ring? This is not wise!"


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, ha ha a smile: "with you dead beast fierce enemy, is I this creation son not wise?"


    The king of beasts said in a deep voice, "please hand over the circle, or we will not blame us for ignoring the respect of the creator God."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "let''s go!"


    The nine king of beasts looked at each other, and the age of the dead beast reappeared. This time, the light of the age of the dead beast was more intense, and the whole cave of origin was shocked by it.


    It''s like a terrifying beast bred in the cave of origin to burst the original cave.


    The river of the dead animal era flooded heaven and earth and swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong. The light of the era bloomed like tens of thousands of suns. It seems that only the river and light of the era are left in the world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice is humming. The blood of Chuangshi Huanglong is pushed to the extreme, and his whole body shines with a flash. The whole human is transformed into Chuangshi Huanglong. The Dragon chants and roars, and the golden light shocks, covering the light of the era. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s giant tail, which is unknown for thousands of miles, suddenly sweeps away the river of the age of the dead beast!


    I saw that the river of the dead animal age was like being hit by a huge mountain from the middle, breaking from the middle, and then exploding and breaking apart.


    The nine King beasts were devoured by the river of the dead animal era, and their bodies were shaken and their mouths were sprayed with gold and blood.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s giant tail sweeps to the nine beast kings again. Before the giant tail arrives, the terrifying air flow in the space is constantly blowing, just like countless giant thunder in the space.


    The nine king of beasts were shocked and roared. Each of them turned the ultimate strength of the perfect state in his body to the extreme, and both of them put their hands together.


    "Dead animals devour!"


    A huge dead animal appeared, which was bigger than the river of the previous era. With a huge mouth, it seemed that even heaven and earth had been swallowed up and devoured by Huang Xiaolong.


    But it didn''t work. As soon as the giant tail of Chuangshi Huanglong was swept away, some dead animals and some giant mouths would be blasted to pieces. Then, the giant tail of Chuangshi Huanglong continued to sweep away at nine people.


    Nine people were shocked, startled to retreat, Rao is so, nine people are still swept by the creation of the Yellow Dragon, like nine meteors, backward shot out, smashed through a number of sacred places.


    Nine people''s blood gushed.


    In the distance, Xiao Tianqi, black-and-white Taoist, Yang Yuyuan and others were all shocked.


    The power of the nine king of beasts is unstoppable. It is almost invincible. But now, the nine king of beasts are defeated and seriously injured in an instant!


    Anyone can see how terrible the attack of the great tail of the creation yellow dragon was just now. The nine beast kings must be seriously injured.


    After the nine king of beasts smashed through many holy places, one of them did not care about his injury and roared: "back! Go


    Only two words!


    The nine people were flying up at the same time. Their body shape was like the light of the era. They would disappear in the blink of an eye. Obviously, the power of the creation of the Yellow Dragon exceeded the estimation of the nine people. The nine people planned to leave first and then seek the ring.


    However, nine people just escaped to the edge of the origin cave, suddenly, the dark light wall appeared, blocking the nine people back.


    The nine beast kings and everyone were stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile: "just now, the demons of ten thousand formations have already set up a big dark array to cover the origin cave. If you want to leave the original cave, you must first defeat the demon of ten thousand array."


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. He didn''t change his body. He dragged down the nine beast kings and let them relax their vigilance. That is to give the magic Hezhen of ten thousand formations time to arrange the dark array.


    Although it is difficult to trap the nine king of beasts in the dark formation, it is not a minute or two for them to break through.


    "Hezhen, you want to die!" The nine beast kings glared at the demon Hezhen of ten thousand array. Before he Zhen stole the ring from their dead animals, they had not settled with Hezhen. Now Hezhen set up an array to stop them.


    "Die for me!" With a flash of his body and mind, the nine beast kings suddenly hit and killed the demon Hezhen of ten thousand array.


    However, they are fast, and Huang Xiaolong is faster. Huang Xiaolong''s body shakes. In the next moment, Huang Xiaolong comes to the front of the magic Hezhen of the ten thousand array, and the giant tail sweeps out. At the same time, the four Dragon claws beat down the nine beast kings.The nine beast kings are swept and beaten by Huang Xiaolong again.


    Nine people smash to fly out, face hard to hide fear, Huang Xiaolong''s creation Huanglong body is so terrible? When Huang Xiaolong''s giant tail and dragon claw come, they just feel that the power of the whole Huanglong world is coming to them. They can''t resist it. No matter who is stronger, they can''t resist the whole Huanglong world!


    Unless it''s the Creator!


    "What do you want, Huang Xiaolong?" The king of beasts, who had opened his mouth before, stabilized his body and pressed down the wound. He asked in surprise and anger.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly. In a flash, he came to the king of beasts. He came out with four claws, just like a picture of four holy places.


    He could see that among the nine king of beasts, this king of beasts was the leader and the most powerful of the nine. As long as he was subdued, it would be easy for the other eight to solve the problem.


    A few hours later.


    Nine animal kings and black and white Taoist stood in front of Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    After subduing the nine beast kings, Huang Xiaolong brought the nine people into the sun moon furnace, planted the creation brand in the nine human bodies, and learned the identity of the black and white Taoist from the memory of the nine people, and subdued the black and white Taoist.


    Xiao Tianqi, the Taoist masters, were shocked and frightened when they saw that the nine king of beasts and the black and white Taoist were brought out of the sun and moon furnace by Huang Xiaolong, and then they respectfully joined Huang Xiaolong.


    In fear and uneasiness, Xiao Tianqi personally invited Huang Xiaolong into the Jiezhu mansion. After entering the mansion, Xiao Tianqi invited Huang Xiaolong to take the seat, and Huang Xiaolong took the seat without pride.


    Later, Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, the masters of the world Master''s mansion, and all the Taoist masters of the origin cave knelt down under the hall and swore to Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the army of dead animals, they all withdrew from the cave of origin according to the orders of the nine animal kings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    Originally, Xiao Tianqi was going to hold a banquet to celebrate Huang Xiaolong''s taking over the nine animal kings. However, Huang Xiaolong refused.


    That night, the moon was bright and the stars were thin.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ring in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that even the nine king of beasts who came here did not know what the ring was. From the memory of the nine king of beasts, Huang Xiaolong knew that only the head of the top ten king of beasts in the place where the dead animals were ferocious could know what the ring was.


    The head of the top ten king of the dead beast went to the place of origin and did not come this time.


    The head of the king of beasts, named Dilong, has six ultimate powers, four of which have been completed. In addition, absolute darkness has become the ultimate, infinitely close to the perfection. This time he entered the land of origin, he wanted to make a breakthrough through a certain Jedi in the place of origin. If he could make a breakthrough, it would be the five ultimate powers.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the ring.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the master''s mansion and asked Xiao Tianqi about the origin of the holy world. Some of the secrets of the origin of the holy world, such as the master of wind and cloud, the demon of ten thousand array, the three schools and the nine beast kings, did not know, but Xiao Tianqi, the original Saint world Master, knew it.


    Xiao Long asked about the origin of the yellow tree.


    "My subordinates speculate that the tree of origin is deep in the sea of origin in the place of origin." Xiao Tianqi replied.


    "Oh, sea of origin!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised and surprised. Since Xiao Tianqi said so, is the tree of origin really in the sea of origin?


    "Yes, in fact, most of the origins of Tianji pavilion are found near the sea of origin!" Xiao Tianqi said.


    This secret, even if it is three, will never be known, but Xiao Tianqi is through various channels and forces to explore, found out.


    "The sea of origin." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    The end of the land of origin is the sea of origin.


    Some people say that the sea of origin may even be the end of the Huanglong world.


    But no one has been able to prove this, because no one can cross the sea of origin.


    "Is it really necessary to have 13 ultimate powers to cross the sea of origin?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Tianqi shook his head: "I''m not sure. At most, I can only enter the outer part of the sea of origin. With your Highness''s blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, you can transform yourself into Chuangshi Huanglong. Maybe you can cross the sea of origin with ten extreme powers, but it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say!"


    Ten ultimate powers!


    Huang Xiaolong murmured in his heart.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong also asked about the location of the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion and about the master of Tianji Pavilion.


    However, Xiao Tianqi shakes his head and does not know where the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion is. As for the master of Tianji Pavilion, Xiao Tianqi looks dignified: "at that time, I had a fight with a so-called master of Tianji Pavilion. The strength of the other side is unpredictable. However, from the beginning to the end, the other side is exerting nirvana, light, dark, extremely poisonous four ultimate powers, and all are satisfactory Yes. "


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    Nirvana, light, darkness, poison, perfection!


    This is in addition to time and space in addition to the highest ranking of the four ultimate strength, did not expect that the other side is a complete cultivation to the perfect state.


    And listen to Xiao Tianqi''s meaning, he can''t be sure whether the other side is the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion?


    What''s more, the other side has other extreme power, but it doesn''t display it?


    "You can''t be sure if that person is the general manager of Tianji pavilion?" Huang Xiaolong asked Xiao Tianqi.


    Xiao Tianqi nodded: "yes, because no one has ever seen the true face of the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion. Only the son of Tianji knows his true face. Moreover, when the other side and I fought each other, they always covered their faces with absolute darkness and hid their faces." Speaking of this, Xiao Tianqi''s eyes twinkled: "if the other side is not the master of Tianji Pavilion, it will be terrible that day."


    Because if so, in addition to the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion, it shows that Tianji Pavilion also has a formidable power.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Shuai again.


    Xiao Tianqi shook his head and said that he did not know this person.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. It seems that Tianji Pavilion hides Huang Shuai secretly. Even Xiao Tianqi doesn''t know Huang Shuai.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong left the cave of origin and went to the place of celestial burial.


    Since his father had been injured in the land of celestial burial, he wanted to find out.


    However, after a few years, Huang Xiaolong returned without any success.


    After returning, Huang Xiaolong asked Xiao Tianqi to continue to inquire about and pay attention to Huang Shuai''s whereabouts, and then he closed the door to practice. Since Xiao Tianqi said that the tree of origin was likely to be deep in the sea of origin, he would cross the sea of origin in any case.


    After all, the tree of origin is too important for him now. With the tree of origin, he has the hope that he can fully understand all the 13 ultimate powers. With the tree of origin, he can cultivate the ultimate power and achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, he wants to close the door, first will own the ultimate strength to understand ten kinds! And then into the land of origin.


    Although he has the blood of the creation Yellow Dragon and the armor of the Yellow Dragon, if he can understand ten kinds of extreme power, his grasp of crossing the sea of origin will be much higher.In addition, his absolute firepower was also improved a lot last time, which was close to the acme. He still had many excellent Phoenix Fire crystals in his hand. He would like to take advantage of this closing to further enhance his absolute firepower. It is better to break through to the perfect state, so that he will have five great successes and his strength will be greatly improved.


    Inside the sun and moon furnace, Huang Xiaolong sits on the pure land, refining and refining one after another the best Phoenix Fire crystals, and his red flame light is surging like the sea.


    Before that, he obtained the origin treasure house of Tianji Pavilion, in which there were dozens of top-notch Phoenix Fire crystals. Later, he asked Xiao Tianqi to use his power of boundary sovereignty to collect dozens more. Now he has more than 100 top-quality Phoenix Fire crystals, enough for Huang Xiaolong to practice for a long time.


    In addition to the best Phoenix Fire crystal, he also has many dazzling gold stones, thick earth, green wind wings, life liquid, especially the life liquid and dazzling gold stone.


    Therefore, this time, Huang Xiaolong can understand ten kinds of ultimate power. Huang Xiaolong is still sure, others are not sure, but he is the son of Chuangshi who has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    In the blink of an eye, four hundred years have passed.


    Due to the fact that the nine king of the dead beast and the black and white Taoist priest joined in Huang Xiaolong''s service, over the past 400 years, the cave master led his masters to come to see Huang Xiaolong and express his loyalty to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can''t fight against worries in his practice. All the cave owners are blocked by Xiao Tianqi.


    Although the cave owners were blocked, they did not leave. Instead, they stayed in the Jiezhu mansion, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to leave the pass.


    Two hundred years later.


    Six hundred years after Huang Xiaolong closed down, on this day, the light in the sky of the master''s mansion was shining brightly, and the chant of the Dragon resounded through the heaven and earth, and the amazing heavenly power spread.


    Xiao Tianqi and the cave masters were shocked.


    (the journey to the holy land is almost over. These days will be more or less, when will it be added?) then WeChat will be sent to you on the official account)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    In the surprise of Xiao Tianqi and the cave masters, a figure appeared in the void of the world Master''s house. The figure was not high, but it made Xiao Tianqi and the cave masters feel shoulder to shoulder with the sky.


    "See your Highness the son of creation!" Xiao Tianqi was the first one to react, and he bowed to him.


    Most of the cave owners have never seen Huang Xiaolong. Seeing Xiao Tianqi prostrate, he wakes up and quickly crawls on the ground: "see your Highness the son of creation!" The voice shakes the origin of Dongtian!


    Above the sky, it is Huang Xiaolong who has been closed for 600 years.


    "You are safe." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice came down from the sky.


    Xiao Tianqi and the cave owners all said their thanks in unison, and then they got up.


    Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands down and looked at the direction of the place of origin. After six hundred years of closure, he finally broke through the absolute firepower close to the acme of Dacheng to a perfect state, and at the same time he realized the absolute wind force and absolute soil force.


    Now, he is nirvana, light, dark, extremely poisonous, thunder, fire, ice, wood, wind, earth, the ten ultimate power!


    And nirvana, poison, thunder, fire, ice, five consummation!


    What''s more, his absolute firepower has been greatly improved this time. For example, the absolute wood force that entered the threshold before has become small, but with the help of the light power of pure land, his absolute power of light has been improved even more, from Xiaocheng to Xiaocheng, and only a little bit short of breaking through to Dacheng!


    However, the power of absolute darkness is slowly improving, and it is still close to the acme of Xiaocheng, and there is still some distance between the two.


    "Now, it''s just time, space and absolute force." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    He has a lot of dazzling gold stones. He has touched the threshold of absolute gold force. It is not difficult to understand absolute gold force in the future. Now, the only thing that makes Huang Xiaolong depressed is absolute time and absolute space. After so many years of understanding, absolute time and absolute space have not made any progress.


    Huang Xiaolong strides to the ground of Jiezhu''s mansion. Then, with Xiao Tianqi and the cave masters respectfully following each other, he enters the hall and sits down.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Xiao Tianqi and the cave owners about the origin of each cave in the holy world in recent years.


    In the past few hundred years, everything in the holy world has been peaceful, which can be said to be calm. The birth of Huang Xiaolong, the son of the world''s creation, and the nine animal kings in the land of dead animals, have made all dark demons and ghosts disappear.


    As for the Tianji Pavilion, there is no big movement. It is just that many sub chambers of the original holy world have been merged. In the past, there were tens of thousands of sub chambers in the original holy realm, but now there are less than 1000. After the merger of these sub chambers of Tianji, their strength has changed many cave master''s houses.


    As for Huang Shuai, there is still no news.


    However, he is the head of the beast king in the place where the dead animals are ferocious. The first king of beasts is emperor long. Some experts met him in the place of origin a few years ago.


    At that time, Emperor long was in the place of origin, a fierce place called heihanyuan.


    The whereabouts of the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion is unknown. Even Xiao Tianqi can''t determine where the master of Tianji Pavilion is.


    A few hours later, after Xiao Tianqi and the cave owners retreated, Huang Xiaolong contacted Hai Lan''s special envoy of Tianji general Pavilion, the ancestor of the magic dragon of Yuan Dynasty, the purple giant, and Yang Sandao.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the four people''s letters.


    "Oh, the son of heaven will go to the place of origin recently?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the letter and is greatly moved.


    That''s good news.


    At present, even the ancestor of Yuan magic holy dragon doesn''t know the whereabouts of Huang Shuai, but the son of heaven may know.


    And if you capture the son of Tianji, you will know the true face of the master of Tianji!


    However, the only problem is that no one knows the true appearance of the son of Tianji. Even if he knows that the son of Tianji has gone to the place of origin, it is difficult to find it out. What''s more, the place of origin is so vast that it is difficult to find a person!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, and he decides to leave for the place of origin tomorrow!


    Before, he had always asked Xiao Tianqi and others to investigate the whereabouts of the dark shadow devil. Xiao Tianqi had already found out that the dark shadow devil is now in the purple sun cave. From this place of origin in the past, it happens to pass through the purple sun cave.


    The next day, when the sun rises, Huang Xiaolong leaves the cave of origin.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t take too many people. He only took Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, the nine king of beasts, and Huang Xiaolong, a total of 12 people.


    As for Xiao Tianqi, sanzong, wanguxu, Fengyun Zun, black and white Taoist, they all stayed in the original cave in case of any change.


    In the eyes of sanzong and others, Huang Xiaolong did not tell Xiao Tianqi that he was going to the place of origin, not that he did not believe Xiao Tianqi and others, but did not want to be known by everyone.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong competes with Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, and the nine beast kings with the ultimate strength, while absorbing the dazzling gold stone to understand the absolute golden power.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong assimilates the memory of ten thousand array demons and studies the array method with the demons of ten thousand arrays.


    Huang Xiaolong has seen the power of the array way of ten thousand array demons. If he can cultivate the array way to the height of ten thousand array demons, or even surpass them, and cooperate with his ultimate strength, his strength will be further improved.With the ultimate power of the demon of ten thousand array, he can only enter the top ten of the list of extermination at most. However, with his array, he is ranked fourth in the list of extermination, which shows the role of array method.


    As a result of assimilating the memory of the demons of the array and Huang Xiaolong''s talent, Huang Xiaolong has made great progress in the study of the array, which is really rapid.


    "Your Highness, here comes the purple sun." A month later, when Huang Xiaolong calmly understood the way of the array, Lei Yu said.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    "Set up Huang Xiaolong stands up and confronts the magic of ten thousand array.


    This time, he can''t let the shadow devil escape.


    Immediately, the magic of ten thousand array really began to set up the array, spread the large array, covering the whole purple sun cave!


    At the same time, the soul of Huang Xiaolong''s three roads began to spread and spread, drowning the purple sun cave one after another. After an hour, Huang Xiaolong finally locked in a breath!


    This breath is extremely secret, and it is completely integrated with the surrounding space. Even if Xiao Tianqi, the originator of the holy world, arrives, it is hard to find it, but it can''t hide the soul of Huang Xiaolong.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and Huang Xiaolong''s blood, few people can escape Huang Xiaolong''s daohun induction.


    After locking in the shadow demon, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be light hearted. He takes away the purple Thunder Mountain peak, he Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, and the nine beast kings hide their breath and come near the dark shadow devil.


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed was very fast, but he did not cause any fluctuation in space.


    Moreover, when the twelve people fly, the demons of ten thousand formations will continuously reduce the large array, and the smaller the large array, the stronger the defense will be.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong''s twelve people came to the holy land where the black shadow devil was located, he was still startled by the black shadow devil. The shadow devil''s body swayed and integrated into the space, and he had to flee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    But the shadow devil was surprised to find that he had just escaped from the holy land, and was blocked back by a force of terror.


    "This is the sky opening array!"


    And it''s a sky opening array that can cut off space.


    The dark shadow devil''s face sank. The one who can make such a array is definitely a master among the array masters, at least reaching the level of the God of the array.


    "Shadow devil, we meet again." A voice rang out.


    The shadow devil looked at it, and his face suddenly changed: "Huang Xiaolong, it''s you!"


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, the nine king of beasts and others came, his face sank: "what do you want? Do you think you''ll be able to trap me with all this? "


    For hundreds of years, the shadow devil has been hiding in this holy land for cultivation, and has not gone out. Therefore, he does not know what happened in the cave for hundreds of years, let alone Huang Xiaolong''s taking over the nine beast kings and suppressing Xiao Tianqi. If he knew, he would not speak to Huang Xiaolong in such a tone.


    Huang Xiaolong indifferent: "can you sleepy, you try to know."


    The shadow devil''s whole body was shining and turned into little light particles. Yes, they were light particles. These light particles, like shock waves, suddenly bombarded the void.


    Boom!


    The space explodes and the air is violent, but the void is as stable as before. The light grains transformed by the dark shadow devil are shaken back, and the light particles disappear. The shadow devil''s figure reappears. He looks at the large array runes flowing in the void in surprise and anger.


    "This is the pan Kong array, one of the top ten formations in the holy world." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Pan Kong array!


    The shadow devil''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    Has he not heard of the great battle of the rock.


    However, it is said that only one person in the holy world can arrange this array!


    He looked at Lei Yu, Hezhen, the nine king of beasts, and finally his eyes fell on Hezhen: "you, the devil of ten thousand array?"


    "Yes, I''m the devil." Hezhen has no expression.


    However, the shadow devil retreated like a lightning strike and turned pale.


    "So don''t try to run away in vain." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "you''re good to join me." However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words fell, the dark shadow suddenly reached out and chopped the void: "the space is broken!"


    As his palm fell, a ray of light plowed the space. No, the space itself broke into two. When the space broke off, everything collapsed.


    The speed of the disconnected space is very fast, and he comes to Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out one hand and pressed on the void. The absolute ice force gushed out of the perfect state, freezing the space and turning it into a world of ice. However, it was useless. The space was still disconnected and soon cut to a hundred meters away from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Black shadow devil laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, this is my new understanding of space disintegration. Even if you are the absolute ice force of perfect state, you can''t stop this space crack. You should die!"


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Huang Xiaolong''s palm Nirvana fire appeared. Huang Xiaolong stamped the past with his palm. The space in front of him was incinerated and cleaned instantly. The burned space was like a piece of burned paper, which spread in an instant. The huge black hole appeared, and the cracked space finally stopped and was blocked.


    The shadow devil was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief: "the power of nirvana in complete state!"


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to have the power of Nirvana?


    However, only in the past few years, Huang Xiaolong is not only the power of Nirvana, but also has been completed!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the shocked black shadow Devil: "black shadow devil, your spacial disintegration is really powerful, but unfortunately, your space power has not been perfect, I even burned the space now, no space, how do you crack?"


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the dark shadow devil''s power of space has just broken through to Dacheng.


    However, the power of dachengjing''s space is really amazing. If ordinary top 20 masters on the list of annihilation, they are afraid that they will not be able to cope with the space collapse just now. For example, Lei Yu can only avoid the space collapse just now.


    The shadow devil''s eyes twinkled and said, "Huang Xiaolong, I know you came to the origin of the holy world, mainly for the sake of Huang Shuai. If you let me go, I can tell you the identity of Huang Shuai."


    "Oh, Huang Shuai!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised and surprised. Does the shadow demon know Huang Shuai''s identity?


    "Yes, how are you?" The shadow devil said.


    At this time, the shadow devil was covered in a light light and could not see his face clearly. His eyes were like two black pearls in the light, staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "I really want to know Huang Shuai''s identity, but after I catch you, I can also know."


    As soon as the shadow devil''s face changed, he said in a deep voice: "Huang Xiaolong, even if your Nirvana power is complete, even if you have thousands of demons around you, you don''t want to capture me. I have the power of a great space. In this holy space, you can come and go freely. You''d better not force me, or we will die together!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk to each other any more. He said to the magic Hezhen and the nine beast kings: "let''s go!"The magic Hezhen of ten thousand array and the nine beast kings moved, and came to the shadow devil almost at the same time. The speed was so fast that even the shadow devil couldn''t respond. He was shocked and had no time to think about it. His body became a light of space and integrated with the space of the whole holy land.


    However, he has just turned into a space light, and the magic of ten thousand array and the nine king of beasts simultaneously smashed the space of the holy land to pieces.


    The shadow devil fell from the void.


    "You, you!" The shadow devil looked at the nine king of beasts, his eyes could not hide his fear.


    Just now, the strength of each of these nine people is above the magic of ten thousand array!


    In the fear of the black shadow devil, the magic of thousands of array and the nine beast kings fought again. Ten people stood in ten directions and took pictures with one hand to seal all the space. The power of the ten people filled every inch of the holy land. The shadow devil could not escape and hide. The shadow devil was once again blasted out.


    The shadow devil smashed into the holy land, smashing the holy land into countless pieces.


    "Who are you?" With a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth, the black shadow devil looked at the nine beast kings in horror. He could not imagine when there were so many peerless masters in the holy world of origin, and each one was better than the demon of ten thousand array! Isn''t the demon of ten thousand array the fourth on the list of annihilation?


    All of a sudden, his mind flashed, is it?!


    "You are the king of the dead He blurted.


    However, it did not rank the masters of the two places. One is the place of death and the other is the place of origin!


    It is said that the top ten king of beasts and the top ten overlords of the place of origin are the top three in the list of extermination. Because of the special place of these two people, they are not under the control of the master''s house of the origin world, so the top ten beast kings and the top ten overlords are not included in the list of extermination.


    The nine king of beasts did not speak, and the nine joined hands again to smash the reincarnation, turn the heaven and earth, smash the space, and blast the black shadow devil again.


    A few minutes later, the nine king of beasts and the demon of ten thousand array came to Huang Xiaolong with the black shadow devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    Looking at the blood of the whole body, the black shadow devil with scars is not surprising. Although the strength of the shadow devil is enough to enter the top 20 of the list of extermination, it is far from the magic of the ten thousand array and the nine king of beasts. If it is not the magic of the ten thousand array, the nine orcs will stay in love, and the shadow devil can not support it for several minutes.


    Looking at the dying shadow devil, huangxiaolong called the creation of Huanglong, to its creation brand.


    After controlling the shadow devil, huangxiaolong let him swallow several drops of lotus solution, and use nirvana to help him recover his injury. In a short time, the shadow demon recovered almost.


    Of course, this is also because of the magic of the array. The nine orcs have a very good command. Otherwise, even if there is the strength of the blue lotus and the nirvana of the Yellow Dragon, it is difficult for the shadow demon to recover so quickly.


    Later, huangxiaolong assimilated the memory of the shadow demon.


    From the memory of the shadow devil, huangxiaolong learned everything about Huang Shuai in the memory of the shadow devil.


    "Not the world of Huanglong!" Huangxiaolong was a little bit surprised.


    In the memory of shadow demon, Huang Shuai is not a person in the world of Huanglong, and has a great relationship with the head of Tianji Pavilion. However, he does not know exactly what the relationship is with the head of Tianji Pavilion. The dark shadow devil also does not know, and he does not know much about Huang Shuai''s real identity.


    Huangxiaolong frowned.


    Originally he thought that the shadow devil knew Huang Shuai''s real identity, but he didn''t expect to know nothing but a half.


    However, since the relationship between Huang Shuai and the head of Tianji Pavilion is very shallow, then the head of Tianji Pavilion must know the identity of Huang Shuai.


    After a while, huangxiaolong and his team continued to leave, of course, there was a shadow devil around him.


    On the way, huangxiaolong continues to compete with the magic of the wanarray, the nine king of beasts and others to learn the ultimate strength, continue to refine the dazzling stones to understand the absolute gold power, and at the same time, he studies the array with the magic of the array.


    Of course, huangxiaolong and shadow demon also understand the power of space.


    However, the power of space is extremely difficult to understand, and there is no empty reincarnation grass, which is the opening treasure of the power of space. Therefore, it is impossible for huangxiaolong to realize the power of space in a short time, which can not be done in at least hundreds of years, even if huangxiaolong has the blood vein of the creation of Huanglong.


    Nothing is wrong all the way.


    Months will soon pass.


    Purple thunder peak stopped in front of an ice waterfall.


    This ice waterfall, across the vast starry sky, high and unknown, long unknown how many thousands of miles, can not see the end, from the empty space fell, galloping, roaring roar can vibrate around for several holes!


    Huangxiaolong looks at the waterfall of ice in front of him, and he can''t praise it.


    It is hard to imagine how the ice waterfall was formed without seeing it with my own eyes.


    This ice waterfall is the first wonder and miracle of the origin of the holy world. Generally speaking, ice cannot flow, but the ice falls are tumbling and flowing. For many years, no one knows where the source of the ice falls is, and no one knows how deep the ice falls are.


    However, it was because of the ice falls that the army of the origin had to invade the holy circle of origin several times and failed.


    For the origin of the land of origin to enter the origin of the holy world, must pass through this ice falls.


    But the ice gas of this ice falls is extremely cold, which is the ordinary Taoist nine masters who can not successfully cross the ice falls.


    Fortunately, the ice falls exist, otherwise, the invasion of the origin army is absolutely disastrous for the big caves in the holy world of origin, because the strength of the origin army is stronger than the dead beast army in the fierce place of the dead beast!


    "Let''s go!" After a while, huangxiaolong opened his way, and then rode Lei Yu, and the magic of the wanarray, and the shadow devil and others entered the ice falls.


    Once entering the ice falls, the terrible force is bombarded by the surging ice river on huangxiaolong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong and others immediately felt that tens of thousands of chaotic peaks fell down. It was only the power of this heavy attack, which was hard to bear by many masters of Taoism and nine.


    However, the thirteen people of huangxiaolong are constantly in shape and continue to fly forward. Let alone this heavy attack, they will be 100 times stronger and can not shake the thirteen people.


    However, the further forward, the stronger the impact of the ice falls, and the more cold the ice, only yellow dragon 13 people around the body, a heavy fog of ice.


    It took nearly half an hour to cross the ice falls without slowing down the thirteen.


    If ordinary world list master, just a few days can not pass through waterfall.


    As for some ordinary Taoist Masters in the late stage of the ninth grade, it took months to do so.


    After crossing the ice falls, the Yellow Dragon and others are unable to see the marginal original forest and mountain range, and huangxiaolong can feel a special gas in the space.


    This special gas is a gas formed by mixing the gas of origin and various ancient heaven and earth spirits, but the gas of origin is extremely thin.


    "Your Highness, this is the red stone mountain range of the place of origin, which passes through this red stone mountain range, which is the place where the origin of the family has been bred." The magic of the ten thousand array really treats huangxiaolong.Huang Xiaolong nods. The mountain range covered by the primeval forest is tinged with red. It is a kind of strange rock called red stone. Although the rock is a heavenly thing, it has no effect.


    Huang Xiaolong and others fly over the primeval forest, overlooking the primeval forest. There are many disciples of the original clan hunting fierce animals below.


    In this primitive forest, there are many powerful fierce beasts, and there are many miraculous medicines and various cultivation resources. Therefore, many disciples of the original family often come here to experience.


    "The blood of these original clan disciples is really unparalleled." Huang Xiaolong looked at the disciples of the original family who fought with fierce beasts and said with deep admiration.


    Fierce beast, general defense, strength will be stronger than the same level of Terran master, but Huang Xiaolong saw that these original clan disciples can often cross the level to kill the fierce beast!


    Lei Yu also said: "the origin of the clan, is the origin of the holy world of the oldest race, even the whole Huanglong world, is one of the oldest races, their blood, very strong, with incomparable blood of genius, many, many."


    The magic Hezhen of Wanzhen said: "there are two great masters in the family of origin, whose talent is not weaker than that of the original clan. One is Lei Qianqian, Princess of Leifeng family, and the other is Hao Zheng, the young clan leader of the nine eyed black tiger clan. If it comes to the talent, the younger generation of the origin holy world has only the son of Tianji who is equal to them. Even the little clan leader of Tianming clan is inferior to the two."


    Emperor fan of the nine animal kings said: "this Lei Qianqian, Hao Zheng is indeed an amazing talent. If you give them enough time to grow up, they will be the characters of the top ten overlords, and even can enter the top three of the top ten overlords, especially Nalei Qianqian. It is said that she has realized five kinds of extreme powers now!"


    "What''s more, she has a beautiful appearance, which is even more beautiful than the original holy world, Wangu qinger and fengyuxuan. She is second only to the ten overlords in the place of origin."


    (first shift)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    According to fan, the king of beasts, Lei Qianqian is more beautiful than ever, and the wind and rain Pavilion is also beautiful. Huang Xiaolong just smiles. In his eyes, his appearance is just a skin bag. Moreover, in his heart, the most beautiful are Shi Xiaofei and Li Lu.


    "Little princess." Huang Xiaolong thought in his heart.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s yearning for Shi Xiaofei and Huang''s people suddenly surged up.


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array and others, if he could go to the lower bound.


    "Lower bound?" Lei Yu, demon of ten thousand array and others face each other face to face.


    "Since the beginning of heaven and earth, I haven''t heard who can go from the holy world to the lower world." Fan, the king of beasts, shook his head: "however, if you cultivate all the 13 ultimate powers to perfection, it may not be true. It is said that if the thirteen ultimate powers are perfect, they have incredible ability and power, and they are invincible under the creation of the world."


    "It''s not easy to cultivate 13 kinds of ultimate strength to achieve perfection." Another king of beasts said: "Huanglong world, up to now, no one has been able to comprehend the 13 ultimate powers at the same time, let alone cultivate to a perfect state."


    "No one else can, but your highness may be able to do it." The devil of ten thousand array opens his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong has some big heads. Now he has only five great successes. If he wants to complete all the ultimate power of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, when will he get it? What''s more, time and space are the most difficult to understand. I don''t know how long it will take to realize it. If you practice to perfection, you will not be able to do it in 100000 years?


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and his party went through the forest of Hongshi mountain and saw the human city.


    "This is red stone city!" "The red stone city is one of the largest and most important cities in the place of origin, and one of the cities under the control of the Red Lion clan," said the demon Hezhen of Wanzhen array


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Red Lion, Leifeng and nine eyed black tiger are the most powerful ethnic groups in the place of origin.


    There are countless races, large and small, in the place of origin. These races are collectively referred to as the origin clan.


    "Let''s rest for a few days in red rock city to get some information before we go on our way." Xiaolong, a little deep.


    Lei Yu, the shadow devil and Hezhen should be respectful.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong marched into red stone city.


    As one of the largest and most important cities in the place of origin, Hongshi city is very noisy. Huang Xiaolong finds that in addition to the original clan, there are many elite Terrans in the holy world.


    Some of these Terran masters settled down in the place of origin after crossing the glacier waterfall before, and then married and had children to reproduce. Some of them, like them, came to explore the place of origin.


    The tribes of the origin did not exclude the Terrans of the past.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and others rented a courtyard in Hongshi city and stayed there. Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu, the black shadow devil and the ten thousand array demon to go out to inquire about Emperor long and the son of Tianji.


    Before long, the twelve returned and reported to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    "Your Highness, our big leader should still be in the black cold abyss," said fan, the king of beasts


    Although it is very difficult to get information about Dilong, if you are willing to pay a high price, you can still get it from some top chambers of Commerce in the place of origin.


    However, these top chambers of commerce are only 80-90% sure that emperor long is in the dark cold valley.


    However, although we know that emperor long is in heihanyuan, it is impossible to determine where it is. Heihanyuan is the place of origin. It is very broad, as big as a cave.


    Of course, as long as the emperor long is sure to be in the black cold yuan, then Huang Xiaolong is sure to find each other.


    As for the son of Tianji, he didn''t get any news. After all, no one has ever seen the son of Tianji, and there is no way to know its whereabouts.


    "Your Highness, we have also heard that in four days, a spaceship from Tongtian will arrive at endless city." The magic of ten thousand array is against Huang Xiaolong.


    Endless city is the city at the end of the place of origin, and also the city closest to the sea of origin. Huang Xiaolong and others have a long way to go to the sea of origin. They have to pass through the territory of many families of origin on the way. It is best to take some super chamber of Commerce ships to reach the endless city directly, which will save a lot of hemp Annoyed.


    These super chambers of Commerce have broken through the relationship among the original races, so the original races will not embarrass their spaceships.


    "Tongtian?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, this Tongtian is the top-level spacecraft of Baohe chamber of Commerce. It is very fast. Although it is not as fast as quasi creator, it is faster than many top level boundary craft ships." The demon of ten thousand array reports to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Baohe chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the place of origin. It is said that it has a great relationship with the Lei Feng clan and the nine eyed magic tiger clan. Of course, the so-called relationship is actually just interests.


    "Has this Tongtian signal passed through the black cold abyss?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    He came to the place of origin not only for the tree of origin, but also for emperor long and the son of Tianji.


    "Yes, I have inquired." The demon of ten thousand array quickly replied respectfully: "the Tongtian Hao will stay for three days when passing through the black cold abyss." Then he said, "if there is not enough time, we can give them more coins and let them stay for another two days."Huang Xiaolong said, "three days is enough."


    As long as emperor long is in the black cold abyss, three days is enough for him to find him and suppress him.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong got to know where the Tongtian was staying on the way.


    "Guyuan City." When he heard that Tongtian would stay in Guyuan City for three days, Huang Xiaolong was moved.


    Tianji Pavilion in the place of origin also has a sub Pavilion, sub Pavilion is located in the ancient Yuan City!


    After the son of Tianji came to the place of origin, maybe he contacted the owner of the pavilion in ancient Yuan Dynasty?


    Huang Xiaolong has a problem in his mind.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Hezhen to buy 13 first-class seats on Tongtian.


    However, after a while, Hezhen came back and said that more than a dozen first-class seats had been reserved, only the second-class ones. Huang Xiaolong was a bit surprised. First class seats like this kind of Tongtian are extremely expensive. Moreover, the road from Hongshi city to endless city is extremely far away. A seat costs at least hundreds of thousands of dollars, and someone has decided to go?


    "Second class, then second class." Huang Xiaolong said that the first class cabin is comfortable and full of aura, which is conducive to cultivation, but Huang Xiaolong is not bad for this aura.


    After buying 13 second-class seats on Tongtian, Huang Xiaolong and others began to wait for the launch of Tongtian four days later.


    However, there was a day before the Tongtian set sail, but there was a strong stir in the city.


    "Princess Lei Qianqian is coming to red stone city!"


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    "It''s said that Princess Lei Qianqian is going to take the Tongtian to the endless city!"


    (the second change)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    "Not only princess Lei Qianqian is coming, but also his highness Hao Zheng."


    "It''s really the place where Princess Lei Qianqian lives. There must be his highness Hao Zheng! However, his highness Hao Zheng has proposed to Princess Lei Qianqian ten times! Also was rejected by Princess Lei Qianqian ten times! I don''t know what kind of husband Princess Lei Qianqian is looking for


    "No matter what Princess Lei Qianqian wants to look for, you and I are doomed in my life! Moreover, Princess Lei Qianqian was appointed by his highness Hao Zheng. Who dares to touch Princess Lei Qianqian


    With Lei Qianqian coming to red stone city, red stone city is fried.


    Naturally, Huang Xiaolong also heard the news. He was surprised.


    "Your Highness, shall we change a ship?" He Zhen asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "why change? Because of the thunder? No, it''s just this one Huang Xiaolong knows that he is really worried about something, but he is really worried about is unnecessary.


    Moreover, there are very few spaceships going directly from red stone city to endless city. It''s hard to have one in a year. If you change one, I don''t know when the next one will go to infinity.


    Ignoring the noise outside, Huang Xiaolong continues to refine the dazzling gold stone in the courtyard to understand the absolute golden power. These days, he has worked hard to refine the dazzling gold stone, and has touched the threshold of absolute gold power. Huang Xiaolong has a premonition that he can understand the absolute golden power after one year at most.


    Of course, after taking over the master of the Golden Fox cave in Jinyan sandy land, Huang Xiaolong assimilated the memory of the master of the Golden Fox cave. Over the years, he has been understanding the absolute golden power, but recently there are dazzling gold stones, so the speed of understanding is much faster.


    The night passed.


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    Huang Xiaolong, riding LEIYU, the demon of ten thousand array, the black shadow devil and others, went out of the yard and came to Tongtian.


    Due to the huge size of the Tongtian spacecraft, Baohe chamber of Commerce placed it on a super square in the northernmost part of Hongshi city. Of course, this super square is also the industry of Baohe chamber of Commerce.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others arrived, they saw that there was already a sea of people around the Tongtian spaceship.


    Tongtian is tens of thousands of miles long and has one million seats. In the past, it would have been nice to sell 300000 or 400000 seats when it went to the endless city. But this time, due to the reason of Lei Qianqian, all the one million seats of Tongtian were sold out!


    Tongtian Hao is full of disciples from all ethnic groups of the origin, as well as many Terran masters.


    Huang Xiaolong even saw the experts of the dead animals.


    However, not all the forces in these places belong to the top ten king of beasts. The top ten kings only control 90% of the forces in these places. There are also 10% of the forces and experts of the dead animals not belonging to the top ten king of beasts. Of course, there are many experts in these forces.


    "Let''s get on board." Ignoring the noisy crowd, Huang Xiaolong and others showed the 13 jade cards of second class seats they had bought before, and then they boarded the spaceship.


    However, Huang Xiaolong and others just stepped on the spaceship, they were stopped by the masters of the origin family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our young master wants to buy the jade card of the second class seat in your hand." The other side said.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the silver corner of each other''s forehead: "you bought our seats, where do we sit?"


    This time, more than a dozen first-class cabins of the Tongtian ship were decided by Lei Qianqian, while the second-class cabin was close to the first-class cabin. Therefore, many experts of the family of origin began to purchase the second-class cabin positions and wanted to get close to Lei Qianqian. On the way, it was convenient to please Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng.


    The one who talks to Huang Xiaolong is a master of yinjiaoman locust tribe.


    Although not the top ten places of origin, they are second only to the top ten.


    The master of the Yinjiao man locust clan was expressionless: "we have a seat in the fourth class. You can change to the fourth class. You can rest assured. How much is your second class seat? We can give you back the original price."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I don''t intend to change, you go."


    The master of Yinjiao grasshopper clan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would refuse himself.


    Generally speaking, as long as you know that he is a member of the yinjiaoman locust tribe, the Terran disciples will definitely not refuse him.


    Although the fourth class cabin is much worse than the second class cabin, there should be no Terran disciple who would offend the yinjiaoman locust tribe for this. After all, he said just now that he would give the other party money at the original price.


    "Are you sure you don''t change it?" sneered the master of Yinjiao man locust clan


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to each other, so he will ride LEIYU and Wanzhen demon to the second class seat.


    Seeing this, the master of the Yinjiao grasshopper clan, with a heavy face and a flash of body, blocked Huang Xiaolong''s way. However, when he was about to speak again, he was kicked directly by Lei Yu, who kicked him out of the spaceship.


    Suddenly, there was a riot.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at each other more. He came to the position of the second-class cabin, then opened the door of the second-class cabin with the jade card of the second-class cabin and walked in.


    There is a cave inside, just like a small palace, alchemy stove, spirit tea, classics, everything.


    This is true of every second class seat.If it''s a fourth class cabin, it''s different. It''s just a bigger room, and the layout inside is not more than one grade.


    Of course, the space in the first class cabin is like a cave, which is much better than Huang Xiaolong''s second class cabin.


    At this time, in the first cave Hall of the first class cabin, there are a large number of experts of the Lei Feng clan and the nine eyed magic tiger clan.


    There is a man and a woman sitting on the throne in the center of the hall. The man''s momentum covers the sky, and the power of the heaven is pitiful. The woman''s grace is noble, and her pretty face is beautiful to the extreme. The more people see it, the more they are addicted to it, and they can''t extricate themselves.


    They are Hao Zheng and Lei Qianqian.


    "What''s going on out there?" Lei Qianqian asked. Lei Yu kicked the silver horned man locust family to fly. When he smashed it down, there was a lot of movement and stillness, which made all around shake.


    Soon, a master of the Lei Feng clan investigated and reported to Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng.


    It was an accident.


    Hao Zheng said: "now the Terrans are becoming more and more rampant in the place where we originated. They dare to fight against the old man of Yinjiao man locust clan openly!"


    It was a senior of yinjiaoman locust tribe who was kicked by Lei Yu.


    Lei Qianqian''s beautiful eyes flashed: "dare you not pay attention to the Yinjiao man locust tribe? It seems that this young man has a good head, and his riding strength is not weak."


    He Zheng''s eyes flashed by and said to the master of the magic tiger clan: "let''s check the origin of this boy. In addition, let the people of Baohe chamber of Commerce warn this boy. If he or his men dare to fight on the boat again, they will be thrown off the boat!"


    Although Baohe chamber of commerce is not of the nine eyed magic tiger clan, He Hao Zheng''s words will still be followed by the masters of the Tongtian spaceship of Baohe chamber of Commerce.


    Before long, the expert of Baohe chamber of Commerce of Tongtian spacecraft knocked on the second-class cabin door where Huang Xiaolong was.


    (third watch!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    Soon, the door opens.


    The experts of Baohe chamber of Commerce swaggered in and came to the hall. They saw Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, Wanzhen demon, shadow demon, nine beast kings and 13 people.


    Thirteen people sat there, as if they were discussing and studying something?


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    The expert of Baohe chamber of Commerce looked at Huang Xiaolong from a commanding position: "your subordinates just started outside and worried about the nine eyed black tiger''s highness Hao Zheng. His highness Hao Zheng asked us to warn you that if you dare to start on the boat again on the way, let the people of Baohe chamber of Commerce throw you all off the boat!"


    This is one of the major affairs of Baohe chamber of Commerce.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Several experts of Baohe chamber of commerce were annoyed at Huang Xiaolong''s indifference and did not take their warning to heart.


    But at this time, suddenly, a terrible breath burst out of Lei Yu''s body and swept across the world. Under the terror of Lei Yu, several experts of Baohe chamber of commerce were shocked to retreat again and again to the edge of the gate that had just come in. Then, it seemed that they were pressed by countless iron peaks and couldn''t breathe at all.


    Several experts of Baohe chamber of commerce were frightened.


    "Is this?" That big manager can''t believe to look at Lei Yu, this is the master of extermination list?! And can definitely enter the top 30 of the list of exterminators! He once met the vice-president of Baohe chamber of Commerce. The vice-chairman of Baohe chamber of Commerce had the strength to destroy the world''s top 50, but none of them had such a terrible smell.


    Did they come here to warn the world''s best?


    "You repeat the warning." Lei Yu stares at several people with a kind of very cold and fierce eyes.


    Several people scared, want to speak, but found that under the thunder imperial breath detonation pressure, even the mouth is difficult.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and motioned to Lei Yu to take away his breath.


    Lei Yu took his breath. Several people from Baohe chamber of commerce were sweating and panting there.


    "You go." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "just now, don''t talk about it." Speaking of this, a finger flick, several rays of light into these people''s bodies.


    "It''s forbidden. As long as you don''t tell us, it''s OK!"


    Of course, this is just an ordinary prohibition, not a brand of creation. Although it is just a common prohibition planted by Huang Xiaolong, it can only be lifted by the existence of the top three on the list of annihilation. That is to say, the internal prohibitions of these people can only be lifted by the top ten overlords in the place of origin.


    Several people did not dare to say anything more. They fled in a panic and squeezed out the hatch where Huang Xiaolong was.


    After several people fled back, naturally they did not dare to say anything more. They just replied that they had warned Huang Xiaolong and his party.


    "Let''s go on." Huang Xiaolong ignored several members of Baohe chamber of Commerce, and continued to practice with Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, and the twelve of the dark shadow devil.


    Huang Xiaolong has learned a lot from the joint efforts of the nine king of beasts and the combination of their ultimate strength, which has destroyed the vitality, reversed the reincarnation and even created the era of the dead beast.


    Since the nine beast kings can combine the ultimate power of the nine people and increase their power by multiple times, why can''t he blend the ultimate power of the thirteen of them together when he practices, and then improve the probability of understanding?


    It''s like the Yin and Yang complementation of men and women.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. Huang Xiaolong''s thirteen men are all men.


    Not to mention, just now, Huang Xiaolong exerted his ten kinds of ultimate power, blending with the ultimate power of Lei Yu, the shadow devil, the demon of ten thousand array, and the nine beast kings. The effect of cultivation is indeed much better than usual.


    Because when blended with the ultimate strength of Lei Yu and others, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel the differences and differences between his various extreme powers and Lei Yu and others.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu, the black shadow devil and others blend the ultimate strength of the whole body, in the first class cabin, the nine eyed black tiger master reports to Hao Zheng, saying that the chief executive of Baohe chamber of Commerce has complied with his orders, warning Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "It''s just that their identity has not been found out yet." The expert of the nine eyed black tiger clan is against Hao Zhengdao.


    Although the nine eyed black tiger is one of the top ten ethnic groups in the place of origin, its influence is mainly in the place of origin. It is not so easy to investigate the origin of the holy world.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong and others have changed their looks with a little magic.


    Huang Xiaolong used magic to change his appearance, mainly because he was afraid that he would startle the son of heaven and escape.


    If you can''t catch the son of Tianji this time, I don''t know when I''ll have a chance next time.


    "They don''t have to look up their identities any more." Lei Qianqian opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid they dare not damage our business."


    This time, they want to go to the endless city by Tongtian, which is not for sightseeing, but to enter the sea of origin.


    The two families of samsara and the sea of time have the news.


    An hour later, it was time for Tongtian to set sail, and Tongtian spacecraft began to take off.


    All of a sudden, the huge Tong Tian Hao turns into a streamer, tears up the void, and disappears in the red stone city.After the spaceship takes off, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to it, and continues to display his ultimate strength and the understanding of the blending of Lei Yu and others.


    Although Tongtian is very fast, it is a long way from Hongshi city to endless City, almost crossing the whole place of origin, so it takes about half a year to get to the endless city.


    Half a year''s time is still fast. If it is an ordinary spacecraft, it will take decades.


    Soon, a month passed.


    At this time, the all-time running Tongtian stopped, and the cabin doors and caverns of the whole spaceship rang out a prompt voice: "everyone, guyuancheng is here, and we will stop here for three days. There are numerous large chambers of Commerce and various kinds of pills and spiritual pulse in Guyuan City. You can buy and enjoy them freely. In three days, we will set sail again on time again!"


    "Oh, guyuancheng is here!" Huang Xiaolong, who practiced with Lei Yu and others, knew that Guyuan city had arrived.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up, and then a group of people went out of the gate of the palace. As soon as he got out of the hatch, Huang Xiaolong saw the experts of all walks of life from their secret rooms, palaces and caves. It happened that Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng, as well as the Lei Feng clan and the nine eyed black tiger clan, came out.


    Seeing Lei Qianqian, Hao Zheng came out, and all the masters of the big families all came up to meet him. Many of them even bowed down.


    Lei Qianqian and Hao are surrounded by numerous experts, passing by Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others. However, when passing Huang Xiaolong, he sees that no one salutes Huang Xiaolong and Lei Qianqian frowns slightly, but he doesn''t say anything. Hao Zheng gives Huang Xiaolong a cold look, such as a mole ant.


    This is not his intention, but he has always used to look at others with this kind of eyes.


    After Lei Qianqian, Hao Zheng and others get off the boat. Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu also follow them to get off the boat and enter Guyuan City.


    (in the past, we built a QQ group 261078471, which can add 2000 people. If you are interested, you can join in the discussion, and this group will be kept)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    "This ancient Yuan City is more noisy than the red stone city!" Lei Yu looks at the ancient Yuan City in front of the crowd and exclaims.


    Even if it is originated from the holy world, I''m afraid there are few cities in front of us. This ancient Yuan City is so noisy.


    Although he established the LEIYU orthodoxy in the original holy world and stayed for a long time, he was also the first time to come to this ancient Yuan City.


    The magic way of Wanzhen: "Tianji Pavilion will be set up in this ancient Yuan City. Many chambers of Commerce in the place of origin have seen that they have set their headquarters in this ancient Yuan City. It is normal that the ancient Yuan City is so noisy!"


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and others walked along with the crowd, they were suddenly blocked by a group of people.


    He is a grasshopper of silver horn!


    There were many visitors, nearly a hundred.


    The elder of the yinjiaoman locust clan, who was kicked by Lei Yu earlier, said to a red eyed young man: "young clan chief, they are them!" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Be careful of his sitting animal!" He looked at Lei Yu, showing fear.


    As the elder of Yinjiao man locust tribe, he is not weak. He is the late daozun Jiuchong, but he is still kicked by Lei Yu.


    The young man with red eyes is naturally Manlong, the young patriarch of yinjiaoman locust tribe.


    Manlong stares at Huang Xiaolong, with a fierce look in his eyes: "your courage is not small. You are just a human race. You dare to hurt the old man of the Yinjiao man locust clan!"


    As the place of origin is occupied by the original ethnic groups, and the Terrans are in the minority. Therefore, the original ethnic groups are somewhat discriminating against the Terrans. Big families such as the yinjiaoman locust are even more discriminating against the Terrans. But now the Terrans have hurt their elders. How can they face this?


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the experts of the grasshopper clan in Yinjiao, and said with great interest: "what do you want?"


    Manlong''s face was evil: "what do I want? If you kill your sitting animal with your own hands, and then come and lick my toes a hundred times, say you are wrong, and hand over your seat in second class, you can forget about it, or else! "


    "What else?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Otherwise, not only your beast will die, but you will also die. All the slaves around you will die, and it will be very miserable!" Manlong sneered: "when you die, you will regret, you will beg me, you will cry bitterly, you will cry bitterly!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at his speech.


    Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array and the black shadow demon are all laughing.


    The nine King beasts are cold in their eyes.


    "I didn''t intend to worry about the change of cabin." Huang Xiaolong said, "it''s a pity that you don''t know how to advance or retreat." Speaking of this, his eyes shot: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Manlong and Yinjiao man grasshopper clan nearly 100 masters were stunned, and Manlong laughed: "you say I don''t know how to live or die? You don''t care about the change of cabin? "


    "Little clan chief, don''t talk nonsense with them, just kill them directly!" A silver horn man grasshopper clan elder came forward to Manlong road.


    This silver horn man locust clan elder is the most powerful among the experts that Manlong brought this time. Daozun is the peak of Jiuchong in the later period, and the absolute firepower has been reduced to the extreme.


    Manlong nodded and said in a deep voice, "all hands!"


    "No, I''ll do it alone, enough to get rid of them!" The old man of Yinjiao man grasshopper clan said, and with a flash of his body, he suddenly punched Huang Xiaolong, and the thirteen Lei Yu people came to kill him. The fist seals flashed and turned into thirteen small fist seals. All the experts around looked at the 13 small fist seals, and they were afraid that they would encounter him.


    These thirteen small seals were compressed by the old man of Yinjiao man locust clan with his absolute firepower, which became the ultimate state. They were also compressed to the level of terror. Although the seals are very small, each seal is enough to burn out the ordinary boundary utensils and pierce through them!


    When Lei Yu was about to make a move, the black shadow demon raised his hand.


    The thirteen little seals seemed to be compressed by terror, and then they flew back to the masters of the Yinjiao man locust clan.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream.


    Many experts of the Yinjiao man locust clan were hit by the falling back fist marks and flew out one after another. Many of them were directly incinerated and turned into a pile of ashes.


    As for the old man of the Yinjiao man locust tribe, he was also pierced by his fist seal, and the flame spread in his chest.


    Manlong had a silly eye, his face was startled, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    When all the masters of the yinjiaoman locust clan were at a loss, the shadow devil took another palm. Under this palm, the surviving masters of the yinjiaoman locust clan shrank in a blink of an eye!


    When it was shrunk to the extreme, the bodies of all the masters of the Yinjiao man locust clan exploded and turned into powder, even the young patriarch of the Yinjiao man locust tribe, Manlong, was no exception.


    Seeing this strange scene, the masters of all nationalities around him felt cold and retreated far away.


    Under one hand, nearly a hundred experts of yinjiaoman locust clan were destroyed! And there are more than a dozen of them!


    Even in the distance, the faces of the elders of many ethnic groups of origin have changed greatly.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the people. He leaves with Lei Yu and others and goes to the Tianji Pavilion.


    "Who is this Terran?! It''s a great event that nearly a hundred experts of Yinjiao man locust clan have been killed, even the young clan leader Manlong has died"His man, that finger and the palm just now, are so weird that they can compress people into smaller ones?"


    "This is the power of absolute space!" Some experts say.


    A listen is the power of absolute space, but also a frying pan.


    "Is it the master of destiny clan?! That young man, isn''t he the young leader of the destiny clan? "


    "It''s hard to say, maybe it''s the little patriarch of Tianming clan. Otherwise, who is so bold and dare to destroy nearly 100 experts of yinjiaoman locust clan, but all of them have been killed. Even if the other party is the young patriarch of Tianming clan, the Yinjiao man grasshopper clan will not give up on this!"


    At this time, somewhere in Guyuan City, Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng, surrounded by people, also heard about the destruction of Manlong. They were all surprised.


    As a young patriarch of the Yinjiao man locust tribe, Manlong is also an outstanding young generation in the place of origin. Although it is not as good as them, it is not too bad. Now it has been destroyed!


    "Is it the boy who started on the Tongtian ship and killed Manlong?" Hao Zheng asked the nine eyed black tiger master. His face was a little ugly.


    He asked the people of Baohe chamber of Commerce to warn Huang Xiaolong and his party. If they dare to fight on the boat again, they will throw Huang Xiaolong and his party off the boat. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong even killed Manlong, the young patriarch of the Yinjiao man locust tribe, in a twinkling of an eye!


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t do it on the boat, it also indirectly hit him in the face.


    "Yes, your highness, it was just a man in black who was close to the boy. Some experts on the scene said that the man in black used the power of absolute space to compress nearly 100 experts of Manlong''s silver horn man locust clan to explosion under one hand!" The expert of the black tiger clan said quickly, "some people say that the young man may be the young leader of the destiny clan!"


    "The young patriarch of Tianming clan!" Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng are stunned.


    After the reaction, Hao Zheng''s face was a little dignified: "is it really the young patriarch of Tianming clan? A few days ago, I got the news that many experts have come to Tianming clan! "


    Lei Qianqian shakes his head: "he should not be the little clan chief of Tianming clan, the master of Tianming clan, has entered the green snow mountain!"


    Green snow mountain is also a dangerous place of origin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    "No matter whether he is the little head of the destiny clan or not, if he offends me, I will abolish him!" Hao is cold.


    Lei Qianqian looked at Hao Zheng and said, "if he is really a young clan leader, it will not be so easy for you to abolish him." Finish saying, the opponent under the master way: "continue to let people investigate their identity!"


    Hao Zheng opened his mouth and said evil in his eyes: "even if the chief of Tianming clan has understood the power of time and space, I can crush him!"


    Lei Qianqian frowned and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. Although Hao Zheng''s talent was strong, she was too arrogant and impulsive. This is why she refused her ten times.


    However, she didn''t say much. Then she and other experts of the Leifeng clan went to the ancient Yuan Branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion. This time, they had to go to the sea of origin to find the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void. They also needed some auxiliary things, such as array symbols, such as a kind of silk called Tianchan, such as the eye of dark ice.


    With these things, it is much easier to find and capture the flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void.


    Before long, Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng arrived at the ancient Yuan Branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion. Yan Fei, the leader of the ancient Yuan Branch Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, knew that Lei Qianqian was there. Hao Zheng and he came to entertain them in person.


    As the leader of Tianji Pavilion in the ancient Yuan Dynasty, Yan Fei has a very high status. In fact, he is powerful enough to be in the top 15 of the list of extermination. Even if the head of many big families of origin arrived, Yan Fei did not personally entertain him, but he personally entertained Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng, which shows their dignity.


    Lei Qianqian''s position in the place of origin is second only to the top ten overlords.


    After knowing that Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng wanted to buy array Fu, Tianchan silk and xuanbing eye, Yan Fei personally asked the yuan general in the cabinet to select all the best grades for Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng.


    An hour later, Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng left after they bought something, but they didn''t stay much. As soon as they left, the elder of Tianji Pavilion came in and reported to Yan Fei: "the leader of the pavilion, there is a young man named Huang outside. He wants to see you."


    "Young man surnamed Huang, want to see me?" Yan Fei was stunned and recalled the origin of the various ethnic groups, no big family is surnamed Huang.


    "No!" Yan Fei opened his mouth, and then added: "in the future, if no one wants to see me, report to me."


    That day, the old man of Ji Ge hesitated for a moment and said, "that young man, it seems that he has just killed nearly 100 experts of Yinjiao man locust clan."


    Yan Feida is an accident: "Oh, is Manlong killed by his men?"


    "Yes The elder of Tianji Pavilion nodded.


    "Well, let him wait in the inner hall, and I''ll see him in an hour!" Yan Fei pondered for a moment and said.


    That day, the old man of Ji Ge was respectful, and he would retire.


    "You don''t have to wait an hour." At this time, suddenly, a indifferent voice sounded.


    "Who?" Yan Fei was shocked.


    When Yan Fei and the old man of Ji Pavilion turned around, they saw a flash of light in the space, and more than a dozen people came out of the void.


    Yan Fei''s face was frozen. This is a palace in the deepest part of the palace of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. It was heavily forbidden. A dozen people from the other side even thought that the ancient Yuan Branch pavilion was forbidden to have anything?


    "He is the master of the Pavilion!" All of a sudden, that day, the old man of Ji Pavilion retreated to Yan Fei and said.


    Yan Fei suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "are you the one who killed nearly a hundred experts of Yinjiao man locust clan? You are brave enough to intrude into our Tianji Pavilion


    Huang Xiaolong came to Yan Fei and said, "I know that the son of heaven has come to the place of origin. Did he contact you after he came?"


    Yan Fei and the old man of Ji Pavilion were all stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would come for the son of Tianji Pavilion?


    "Who are you?" Yan Fei''s face was gloomy, and he yelled. At the same time, the force of the world in his body urged him to lock in Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong holds a palm and comes to Yan Fei.


    Yan Fei saw a descendant of Huang Xiaolong suddenly put his hand to himself and said with a cold smile: "ignorant little one, seek death!" The power of the whole world suddenly roars out, and all the extreme forces urge him to face Huang Xiaolong with one hand.


    But the next moment, Yan Fei, like a broken kite, flew upside down and smashed through countless palaces.


    That day, Mr. Yuan of Ji Ge wanted to make a move. Seeing this scene, his hands and feet trembled with fear.


    Yan Fei opens his mouth, spurts out blood column and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror: "who are you?" How can the origin be so strong?!


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s hand is the ultimate strength of three kinds of perfect situation!


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong, in a calm voice, comes to Yan Fei.


    "It''s you!" Yan is not silent.


    Huang Xiaolong, the son of Chuangshi!


    As the leader of the ancient Yuan Branch cabinet of Tianji Pavilion, how could he not know that Huang Xiaolong swept through the branch Pavilion of Tianji origin and took away the treasure house of origin. All the three schools, wanguxu and others all joined in Huang Xiaolong''s work?


    I know that even the nine king of beasts and the black and white Taoists have joined Huang Xiaolong.


    He looked at the nine king of beasts in the distance, the demon of ten thousand array, Lei Yu and others, and his face turned white."Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?" Yan Fei said: "our chief cabinet leader will soon return to the origin of the holy world, then you can''t escape!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "I don''t want you to worry about my business." Finish saying, a palm print to Yan Fei, will Yan Fei completely fixed.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong controls Yan Fei and Tiantian Jige elder with Chuangshi brand.


    "The son of Tianji really contacted Yan Fei!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed. From Yan Fei''s memory, the son of Tianji came to the place of origin half a month ago. He contacted Yan Fei with a letter and asked him a lot about the sea of origin.


    Sea of origin!


    This surprised Huang Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, the son of Tianji is also going to the sea of origin.


    Is it for the tree of origin? Or are there other babies in the sea of origin?


    It is a pity that Yan Fei did not see the son of Tianji and did not know the exact purpose of the son of Tianji.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Yan Fei to take him to the ancient yuan treasure house. Huang Xiaolong collected all the treasures that were helpful to cultivate the ultimate strength, such as the thick soil, the liquid of life, and the best Phoenix Fire crystal.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, there are many black stones in the ancient yuan treasury.


    Black stone is helpful to cultivate the power of absolute darkness.


    After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong did not wander around the ancient Yuan City. He returned to Tongtian Hao with Lei Yu and the demon of ten thousand array and continued to practice.


    Three days later, Tongtian continued to set sail.


    The next stop is heihanyuan. About two months later, Tongtian will drive to heihanyuan and stop for another three days. After that, it will go straight to the last stop of endless city.


    Two months passed quickly.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing with his ultimate strength, the nine king of beasts and the demons of ten thousand array. He has made great progress. When the Tongtian ship arrived at the black cold abyss, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of golden light, and finally realized the absolute golden power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    When Huang Xiaolong realized the absolute power of gold, there were all kinds of visions in the sky. The sky was covered with gold, and the golden and black clouds were dancing. The sound of gold objects hitting each other rang for thousands of miles.


    Many of the masters who had just stepped out of the cabin door of Tongtian saw the vision and heard the sound of the gold weapon hitting each other.


    Hao Zheng, who just walked out of the cabin door with Lei Qianqian, also saw the high-altitude vision. He was surprised: "absolutely Jinli!" And this absolute gold force is obviously someone has just realized it!


    Lei Qianqian was also surprised and surprised. Generally speaking, she realized the ultimate power in a very secret place. For example, she saw it for the first time in such a public place.


    Whose hatch is that Lei Qianqian can''t help but ask the expert of Lei Feng clan.


    She only knows that Huang Xiaolong''s seat is second class, but she doesn''t know which hatch it is.


    "That young man." The expert of the Lei Feng clan quickly replied, afraid Lei Qianqian didn''t know, and explained: "it''s the young man who killed Manlong before!"


    "It''s him!" Lei Qianqian is in an accident again.


    Hao Zhengmei''s head wrinkled, but he didn''t expect it would be Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the golden light in the sky gradually disappeared, and the sound of gold objects hitting each other stopped. Under the eyes of many experts on the spaceship, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and the demon of ten thousand formations stepped out of the cabin door.


    Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong is about to leave the Tongtian signal with Lei Yu and others. Suddenly, a delicate and pleasant voice rings out: "young master, please stay."


    The voice seemed to have a supreme magic power, and everyone''s eyes looked at it.


    The people who open their mouth are all thunder.


    Huang Xiaolong stops and doesn''t know what Lei Qianqian wants to say.


    Lei Qianqian said: "you want to enter heihan City, but you have to be careful. As far as I know, the leader of Yinjiao man locust clan has led nearly ten thousand experts to wait for him in heihan city." Speaking of this, he said, "if you don''t mind, you can come to the city with us. I know the head of the Yinjiao man locust clan, and I can reconcile the affairs of Manlong for you."


    Everyone is envious and looks at Huang Xiaolong jealously. Lei Qianqian''s words are undoubtedly to make friends with Huang Xiaolong!


    The place of origin, countless masters of all races, young generation, can get the favor of Lei Qianqian, only one or two people.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is a leiqianqian active signal, which is not just favor so simple.


    Anyone can see that Lei Qianqian is interested in Huang Xiaolong.


    Hao Zheng''s face sank.


    "No more." Huang Xiaolong looks at the smiling and charming Lei Qianqian, but he says.


    Everyone was stunned. The young man turned down the invitation and kindness of Lei Qianqian?!


    Huang Xiaolong, riding LEIYU, breaks through the void with the demons of ten thousand array.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, she was smiling and confident. Lei Qianqian was stunned. No one has ever refused her. Is this the first time?


    "Princess, do you want us?" The master of the Lei Feng clan comes forward and tells Lei Qianqian whether he wants to stop Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong refuses Lei Qianqian''s good intentions, which makes the Lei Feng clan masters feel uncomfortable.


    "Forget it." Lei Qianqian shook his head and looked back: "we enter the black cold city."


    Heihan city is a city built on the edge of heihanyuan, and it is also a famous city in the place of origin. There are many rare treasures in heihanyuan that are not found in other places. These treasures can only be bought in heihan city.


    This time she came to heihan city mainly for a kind of black cold flower. This flower, with its unique fragrance, has amazing attraction and attraction to all kinds of spiritual objects in the world. With this flower, there will be more opportunities to attract the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, after he left Tongtian, he did not enter heihan City, but went directly into heihanyuan. He was not afraid of yinjiaoman locust tribe, but Tongtian Hao only stopped for three days. He wanted to find emperor long, the head of the animal king, within these three days. Therefore, time was pressing. He didn''t want to waste time on the people of yinjiaoman locust tribe.


    The news that Huang Xiaolong did not enter the black cold city and went to the dark cold Valley soon spread to Lei Qianqian and Hao ZHENG''ER.


    On hearing this, Hao Zheng sneered: "cowards, they are also afraid of death. They know that they are not rivals of many masters of the Yinjiao man locust clan, so they dare not even enter the city of heihan."


    Lei Qianqian''s eyes are puzzled. Is this really the case? Although she felt that the young man should not be afraid of the yinjiaoman locust tribe, she was still somewhat disappointed.


    At first, the young man of this tribe had aroused her little interest, but now this little interest has completely disappeared. She has no need for a little interest for a person who is afraid of the grasshopper tribe of silver horn.


    At this time, in heihan City, man Yihui, the patriarch of the Yinjiao man locust tribe, learned that Huang Xiaolong had entered the heihanyuan and sneered: "have you escaped into the black cold abyss? Well, then I will go into the dark cold abyss and find out all the servants around you


    Immediately, man Yihui led nearly ten thousand experts of the Yinjiao man locust clan into the black cold abyss, and divided the army into four routes, covering Huang Xiaolong in four directions, Southeast and northwest.After entering the black cold abyss, Huang Xiaolong went all the way to the depths of the black cold abyss.


    The power of darkness is the most intense in the depth of the black cold abyss, and only in the depth of the black cold abyss can the black stone containing the absolute power of darkness be born. Therefore, if emperor long wants to break through the absolute power of darkness, he is very likely to be in the depth of the dark abyss.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the three main roads unfolds with all one''s strength and penetrates one space after another in the dark cold abyss.


    Lei Yu, ten thousand array demons, black shadow demons, nine beast kings, and twelve people also launched Taoist spirits to search all corners of the black cold abyss, especially the ten thousand array demons and the black shadow demons. With the cooperation of the two people, almost every ray of wind in the space can not escape the feeling of the two people.


    However, heihanyuan is vast and boundless. There are also many powerful people from all ethnic groups who come in to look for treasures, as well as the dark beasts and ice cold beasts living in the dark cold abyss. It is very difficult to find emperor long among them, let alone for three days.


    Soon, two days passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong''s attention was aroused by a weak power fluctuation in a certain space in the dark cold abyss.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong judged that this is the absolute power of darkness!


    Huang Xiaolong raised his right hand and made a gesture to Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, the black shadow demon, and the nine king of beasts. Lei Yu and others all understood it, and their breath converged and slowed down.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and others get close to the space.


    "Your Highness, this is the nine days and ten places formation. It will take a lot of time to break through the array and enter it." After approaching, the demon of ten thousand array takes a look at the ban of the big array that covers this space, frowns slightly, and says to Huang Xiaolong.


    The nine days and ten places array is one of the ten formations originated from the holy world. It is obviously arranged by Emperor long in case it is disturbed when he breaks through the seclusion.


    "We don''t have to go in. Let emperor long come out by himself." Huang Xiaolong finished and summoned the dragon blood stele, and a tablet directly smashed it in the past.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong smashed the stele with dragon blood, man Yihui, the head of the yinjiaoman locust clan, found out the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others, and was leading the experts of the yinjiaoman locust clan to rush to Huang Xiaolong''s direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    Just as the experts of the Yinjiao man locust clan were rushing to Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a huge sound of shaking the sky came from the front, shaking the space.


    The destructive power makes the silver horn man locust clan masters face a change.


    "This is a big array attacked by someone using the boundary weapon!" Manyihui, the head of the yinjiaoman locust clan, judged.


    "The power comes from the direction of the young man. Is it that the young man found a certain ancient cave, and he is attacking the forbidden formation of the cave?" An old man of yinjiaoman locust tribe is suspicious.


    "It''s possible." Man Yihui''s eyes flashed, and he immediately said, "speed up, don''t let that young man take the lead!"


    All the masters of the manhui clan in Yinjiao raised their voices and quickened their pace again.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s dragon blood stele is on the top of the nine heaven and ten places array. The space where Dilong is located is like an explosion, and the thunder of exploding the sky rings. The deep space of emperor long wakes up from his understanding. Originally, Emperor long is at the most important moment of understanding. The absolute dark force has the potential to break through the perfect situation, and is interrupted by Huang Xiaolong.


    The idea of killing in fury rose from emperor Long''s heart, just like the wave of the terrible world. From the space, the heaven and the earth were startled. The dark beasts and ice cold beasts of one continent felt the terrifying killing intention of emperor long. They all trembled and crawled on the ground and did not dare to move.


    The killing intention of emperor long is just like the essence. It turns into hundreds of millions of invisible blades, which makes the dark beasts and ice cold beasts feel like they are cut into countless pieces if there is any change.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to Emperor Long''s terrible killing intention, and the dragon blood stele was smashed in the past again.


    Boom!


    The light of the nine days and ten places array was shaking. Although the nine days and ten places array was one of the top ten arrays originated from the holy world, the light suddenly disappeared and was shaking to break under the bombardment of the dragon blood tablet, a quasi creator.


    Huang Xiaolong did not use the ultimate power, but used 34% of the world''s power.


    "Who?" At last, Emperor long couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "now, you''d better get out of here, or you''ll be killed!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to hear emperor Long''s rage, and the dragon''s blood stele exploded again.


    Bang!


    The array of nine days and ten places resounded.


    At this time, a terrible light burst into the sky. In an instant, it broke through the array of nine days and ten places, and came to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Finally, Emperor long couldn''t help but come out of the array of nine days and ten places.


    However, just when Emperor long came out of the battle, man Yihui led all the experts of the Yinjiao man locust clan to arrive.


    When they arrived, man Yihui and others were stunned when they saw Huang Xiaolong and Emperor long confronting each other. They thought Huang Xiaolong had found the ancient cave, but it was not!


    Man Yihui looks at emperor long and doubts in his eyes. Where has he seen this burly middle-aged man? Or have you heard of it? Not for a moment.


    "The patriarch is him, that is, they killed the young patriarch Manlong them!" All of a sudden, the elder of Yinjiao man locust clan pointed to Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, the black shadow demon, and the nine animal kings.


    Man Yihui takes back his eyes from emperor long and looks at Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, Wanzhen demon, etc.


    "Are you the one who killed my son and nearly a hundred experts of the yinjiaoman locust clan?" Man Yihui looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly and asks.


    As Huang Xiaolong and others are facing man Yihui and others, man Yihui can not see Huang Xiaolong''s face and expression.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not understand the truth, but looked at emperor long: "emperor long, it seems that your absolute dark power has not yet broken through the perfect situation. Was it interrupted by me?"


    The ultimate power is not so easy to break through the perfect state, let alone the absolute power of darkness.


    However, hearing Huang Xiaolong mention this matter, Emperor long can''t suppress the idea of killing in his heart. His eyes are cold and shoots: "you know me!" Speaking of this, one sweeps thunder to resist, the ten thousand array demon, the black shadow demon, the nine big beast king and so on: "since knew me, dares to challenge me, I will let you know the most painful death method in the world!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and di long looking forward to talking with each other, when he, the patriarch of the Yinjiao man locust tribe, didn''t exist, and manyihui''s face was annoyed, and he had to fight against Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Emperor Long''s momentum soared and covered the earth, shaking the black Hanyuan one space after another, and drowning heihanyuan one continent after another.


    Such as a big black cold abyss, in a moment, all of them were covered by the terrible momentum of emperor long!


    The dark and icy air of the great black cold abyss even stagnated.


    In front of the terrifying momentum of emperor long, man Yihui, the head of the Yinjiao man grasshopper clan, felt sick to spit blood. Man Yihui was terrified. He was as powerful as the top 20 of the world extermination list. Now he feels as weak as an ant in front of this man?!


    This kind of feeling, he only appeared in the face of the top ten overlords of their birthplace, no, not only! It is only in the place where they originated that the God overlord, the first of the ten overlords, can feel this terrible momentum.


    Well, how could it be?!


    The man in front of him is not the overlord of heaven. He has seen the ten overlords in the place where they originated.


    Wait, what did this young Terran call him? Emperor long! Emperor long!Is it?! Manyihui thought of what, scared shivering, my mother, it was him!


    Even man Yihui, the patriarch of the Yinjiao man locust clan, was trembling with fear. The elders of the Yinjiao man locust clan and the elder Taishang were scared to death. No, they were almost dead.


    Compared with man Yihui, Huang Xiaolong looks at emperor long calmly and calmly: "you are indeed the top ten animal kings in the land of dead animals. You are better than Xiao Tianqi! Much better! "


    When Huang Xiaolong said that the middle-aged man was the first of the top ten animal kings in the land of dead animals, some of them were scared to death and fainted.


    When one is afraid to the extreme, he will faint, even the one who respects the strong.


    However, Emperor long was stunned. His eyes were fixed on Huang Xiaolong: "so, you have fought with Xiao Tianqi. Who are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. His whole momentum was completely released. Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth rolled over the world, covering the black cold abyss one space after another, swallowing one continent after another, and the darkness and ice cold retreated.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong''s momentum, man Yihui retreats again and again. Other experts of the Yinjiao man locust clan can''t bear it and directly spurts blood.


    Man Yihui and the experts of the Yinjiao man locust clan are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. They find that the young man they are going to kill is more powerful than Dilong!


    If emperor long is a giant pillar supporting the sky, then Huang Xiaolong is an endless ocean, which can submerge everything in heaven and earth.


    Originally, Emperor long, whose eyes were killing his mind, was also shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s momentum. He changed color in surprise: "are you?! Huang Xiaolong


    There are few people in Huanglong''s world who are stronger than him. The other party is a human race. So, it can only be Huang Xiaolong who was born hundreds of years ago!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    Hearing emperor Long''s exclamation to Huang Xiaolong, man Yihui and the experts of the Yinjiao man locust clan immediately flopped and knelt down. They didn''t know whether the three words were soft legs or Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Manyihui and yinjiaoman grasshopper clan masters, even if they are ignorant, know what these three words mean and mean.


    Hundreds of years ago, Huang Xiaolong made a powerful attack on Xiao Tianqi, the leader of the holy world! It''s even more a man fighting alone, killing animals, and nine beast kings!


    That''s nine king of beasts United!


    In the end, the nine king of beasts betrayed the land of dead animals and joined Huang Xiaolong!


    When man Yihui and others are shocked, Emperor long coldly glances at the nine animal kings behind Huang Xiaolong: "it''s you, you nine traitors!"


    Fan, the king of beasts, looked calm: "Your Highness is the son of creation. All the people, all the beasts and even the demons in the world of Huanglong are the subjects of his highness. It''s normal for us to join your highness. Emperor long, since you know the identity of your highness, you don''t kneel down to join your highness. Do you want to be rebellious?"


    The voice of Di fan made his face gloomy.


    However, di fan''s words are not strong and unreasonable. After all, Huang Xiaolong''s is indeed the son of creation. According to the truth, all the masters in Huanglong''s world should kneel down and join Huang Xiaolong.


    "Do you want me to join him, Huang Xiaolong? It''s a joke. He''s the son of creation. Yes, he may be very powerful. But if you want my emperor long to join him, he''s wishful thinking! " Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, hand over the ring, you and I will not invade the river water. In the future, you will walk your sunshine road, I will walk my single tree bridge. If you don''t hand in the ring, don''t blame me for assassinating you later!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong, there are always times when his defense is lax and when he is assassinated successfully.


    With a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, the black shadow demon, and the nine animal kings to step back. Then he came to Emperor long: "the ring is in my hand. If you have the ability, come here and take it!"


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words fell, his figure disappeared.


    Then the sky and the earth suddenly darkened.


    The darkness is boundless.


    This is the depth of the dark cold abyss, and the power of darkness is very strong. However, the high-level masters of daozun can still see Xu Yuan, but now man Yihui and others find that they can''t see their fingers! The whole depth of the dark cold abyss seems to be filled with thick ink, and their spirits are extremely suppressed and can not be unfolded at all.


    This is the absolute dark power of Dilong. Although interrupted by Huang Xiaolong, the absolute dark power has not broken through the perfect state, but it has also reached the peak of great perfection. It is only a little short of perfection. Its absolute dark power is no less than that of the perfect state.


    When the sky and the earth are dark, a terrible force suddenly blows from behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t have time to think about it. With one hand in his right hand, the power of the three worlds in his body urged nirvana. The five great forces of extreme poison, thunder, fire and ice burst out simultaneously.


    What is the concept of the power of the three worlds and the five acme consummation!


    Under the power of Huang Xiaolong, the whole black cold Valley feels like it''s floating.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s Zhang Li and Emperor long, who attacked secretly from behind, were bombarded together.


    Even if the experts of the yinjiaoman locust clan, who had been hiding and retreating for a long time, were tossed by the strength of the two men, they could not help turning like wind and fire wheels in the air.


    In this moment, all the masters of heihanyuan felt that the whole black cold abyss was lifted by the invisible giant hand.


    When a person''s strength is strong enough to set off a cave! How terrible this is!


    There are countless spaces in the whole black cold abyss, countless continents, innumerable congenital prohibitions, and even countless ancient, barren, ancient masters'' caves left here. These caves all have the power of prohibition, but they are useless. They are all lifted up!


    Man Yihui was scared to death.


    For the first time, he found that a person''s strength can be so strong!


    In manyihui''s frightened eyes, I can see that emperor long is like a broken line kite, flying to the land thousands of miles away.


    The land turns into dust.


    Although Dilong is the head of the king of beasts and the six ultimate powers, he is only four great consummation. How can he resist Huang Xiaolong''s five consummation? What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is the power of the three worlds, and he has only one world power.


    It is also the ultimate power of a perfect situation. The power of attack is not the same level as that of the three worlds and only one world.


    As emperor long was blown away, the sky and earth that could not see his fingers recovered and the darkness faded away.


    Emperor long smashed the land and suddenly disappeared into the darkness.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "want to escape?" One step, they come to the void somewhere, and then nirvana, light, dark, extremely poisonous, thunder, gold, fire, ice, wood, wind, earth, eleven ultimate forces burst out into the void ahead.


    Eleven kinds of ultimate power make the void powdered. The originally dark dark and cold abyss bloomed with all kinds of light, which made him unable to open his eyes.Bang!


    Emperor long fell from the void.


    He opened his mouth and spurted blood and looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear: "you, eleven kinds!"


    Huang Xiaolong has realized 11 kinds of ultimate power, only time and space are needed!


    Huang Xiaolong has 11 kinds of ultimate strength. Who else in Huanglong''s world is still his opponent?


    "You can''t escape." Huang Xiaolong looked at Dilong, his face calm: "you are not faster than me, the ultimate strength is not stronger than me, the defense is not higher than me, and just now I have left a trail on you. No matter what space you hide in, I can find you out!"


    Emperor Long''s face turned white.


    No matter which little dragon''s right hand is covered by Huang''s right hand, Xiaolong can''t escape from the corner of Huanglong''s right hand.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    In the Tongtian spaceship, Hao Zhengduan sat on the hall and asked the nine eyed black tiger master, "is that boy back?" It means Huang Xiaolong.


    The nine eyed black tiger master quickly replied: "report back to your highness, not yet. He and the slaves around him have not come back." Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "it seems that man Yihui and all the servants around him have been solved by man Yihui. Some experts see that man Yihui leads nearly ten thousand experts of the silver horn man locust family to rush into the black cold abyss to look for the boy. He must have been found by man Yihui! It is estimated that this will have been destroyed by manyihui, leaving only scum. "


    Hao Zheng said with a smile: "good! Very good! " Then he said to the nine eyed black tiger master: "tell the people of Baohe chamber of Commerce to sail!"


    Nine eyed black tiger master hesitated: "but now there is still half an hour to sail."


    "Anyway, that boy can''t come back. It''s the same to let the people of Baohe chamber of Commerce set sail half an hour in advance." Hao Zhengdao.


    "Yes, your highness." The master of the nine eyed black tiger clan respectfully accepted his orders and retreated.


    (the second change)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    Lei Qianqian sees that Hao Zheng lets people sail ahead of time. He is calm and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t feel sorry for Huang Xiaolong''s death. There are many talents in the place of origin. Some grow up and some fall. This is normal.


    At this time, the nine eyed black tiger master had come to the cabin of Tongtian spaceship and let the people of Baohe chamber of Commerce set sail.


    "Sail? But it''s half an hour to go! And there are still guests in second class who have not come back! " A manager of Baohe chamber of Commerce hesitated.


    The nine eyed black tiger master sneered: "the Terran in the second class cabin and his subordinates will not come back. They have died in the hands of manyihui, the patriarch of yinjiaoman locust clan, in heihanyuan! Let you sail. This is what our highness Hao Zheng said himself. Do you want our highness to delay half an hour for the dead? "


    The director of Baohe chamber of commerce finally nodded: "OK."


    "Who dares to sail?" At this time, a voice sounded, and a man came in. He was the chief executive of the Baohe chamber of Commerce, which was forbidden by Huang Xiaolong before!


    The nine eyed black tiger master didn''t expect that the manager of Baohe chamber of Commerce would suddenly intervene in this matter, and his face was cold: "Mr. Chen, don''t forget your identity! Do you dare to disobey the orders of our highness? "


    The chief executive of nabaohe chamber of Commerce gave a cold smile: "Your Highness''s order? Is your Highness the elder or vice president of Baohe chamber of Commerce? When did your highness have the power to give orders to our Baohe chamber of Commerce? "


    The expert of the nine eyed black tiger clan was stunned and his face sank: "OK, Mr. Chen, in this case, I will report it to our highness truthfully. I hope you can bear the anger of our highness. Don''t kneel down and beg our highness at that time!" Finish saying, then want to wave sleeve to leave.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the driving room, he saw Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array, the black shadow demon and others breaking into the sky and stepping on the Tongtian spaceship.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s return, the nine eyed black tiger master can''t help but stay in a daze.


    Isn''t it that man Yihui has found this Terran young man? He and his minions are all right? Can''t man Yihui not find the other party and escape back by the other party?!


    Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others return to the second class cabin.


    The nine eyed black tiger master did not find that Huang Xiaolong had another person around him!


    Hao Xiaoran reports to Huang zhengran when he returns to the first cabin.


    On hearing this, Hao Zheng almost dropped something, and his face was cold: "this boy is so lucky. I didn''t expect that man Yihui didn''t find him. He and his servants escaped back!"


    "And your highness, just now I obeyed your order and asked the people of Baohe chamber of Commerce to sail ahead of schedule. Unexpectedly, Chen Daguan of Baohe chamber of Commerce ignored your order." The black tiger master thought of another thing and said, "I won''t sail."


    Hao Zheng was not happy in his heart. When he heard this, he immediately became angry. He shot in his eyes: "even a little big manager of Baohe chamber of Commerce dares to disobey my command!"


    Lei Qianqian takes a look at Hao Zheng: "business matters. Chen is in charge of business. Behind him is Chen Yiyuan of Baohe chamber of Commerce." Moreover, Chen Yi was not an ordinary elder of Baohe chamber of Commerce. He was respected in Baohe chamber of Commerce, with great power and extensive communication.


    Hao Zheng suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, I''m just talking about it."


    Nothing happened all the way.


    In the next few months, Huang Xiaolong and the demons of ten thousand array, Lei Yu and others continued to practice with the ultimate strength. However, there are 11 kinds of extreme powers. Before, there were 13 people, and now Huang Xiaolong is 14 people. There is an extra emperor long!


    What is the scene of the fourteen people who have fully stimulated all the ultimate forces of the whole body, all kinds of extreme forces, and the ultimate powers of various realms?


    In Huang Xiaolong''s palace, there are many lights blooming, only the light is blooming, and there is no sign of Huang Xiaolong''s fourteen people.


    In the blink of an eye, months pass.


    The Tongtian finally arrived at endless city.


    Huang Xiaolong steps out of the cabin door.


    However, when they get off the ship, Hao Zheng, Lei Qianqian and others happen to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    Hao Zheng said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "you are lucky. You are not found by man Yihui in heihanyuan."


    Lei Qianqian also took a look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Not found by man Yihui? Huang Xiaolong smiles. He is too lazy to say anything to Hao Zhengduo. After he has cleaned up Dilong, he naturally takes advantage of manyihui and the experts of the Yinjiao man locust clan. Now man Yihui is also his slave, but he doesn''t let man Yihui follow him.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to abolish Hao Zheng?" Emperor long came forward to Huang Xiaolong.


    "No Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a reptile."


    To kill Hao Zheng is just a matter for him to raise his hand. However, there is no need to kill him. If he kills Hao Zheng, he will surely lead to the ten overlords. If the ten overlords attack, the place of origin will surely be disturbed. If his identity is exposed, he may scare away the son of heaven.


    After leaving Tongtian, Huang Xiaolong did not enter the endless City, but flew directly to the sea of origin with emperor long and others.A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the sea of origin.


    In front of us, the sea of origin is undulating, as if there is a huge force stirring the sea bottom. What is surprising is that the sea of origin is not formed by sea water, but by the condensation of a kind of special aura of heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth contains very strange energy. The strange energy is very violent, and it can''t swallow refining at all.


    At the other end of the horizon of the sea of origin, there is light shining over, and clouds are rising. Islands disappear and appear from time to time. It looks very beautiful.


    However, Huang Xiaolong knows that his eyes are just appearances. The sea of origin is the holy world of origin and even the most dangerous place in the world of Huanglong.


    Huang Xiaolong said to the people carefully, and then rode leiyufei into the sea of origin. The black shadow devil, the demon of Wanzhen, and the ten beast kings of emperor long followed him.


    Although there are many prohibitions on the origin of the sea, and there are countless fierce beasts lurking in the sea, all of them are masters on the world extermination list, and they don''t pay much attention to them.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and others entered the sea of origin, a group of ferocious beasts, with as many as 40 or 50 heads, attacked Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Lei Yu opened his mouth, and the thunder light was all over the sky. In a blink of an eye, the bodies of these fierce beasts fell back to the sea of origin.


    However, Huang Xiaolong went into the sea of origin not only for the tree of origin, but also for the son of Tianji. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not rush into the depths of the sea of origin, but flew slowly, spreading the soul of the three main roads to search for the breath of the son of heaven.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has never seen the son of Tianji, Huang Xiaolong has a strange feeling. If the son of Tianji is at present, he must be able to recognize that he is the son of Tianji!


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and others entered the sea of origin, Hao Zheng, Lei Qianqian and the experts of the two clans also entered the sea of origin.


    After Hao Zheng, Lei Qianqian and others entered the sea of origin, another group of masters came to the sea of origin. These masters exuded a special breath, and there was a mysterious Rune flowing under their eyes.


    If Xiao Yuncheng, the son of origin, is here, he will find that the leader of this group of experts is the young patriarch of Tianming clan!


    (the third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    In addition to Li TIANYAO, the young patriarch of Tianming clan, there are also a group of elders of Tianming clan, with more than 30 people. Each of them is the peak master of daozun''s Jiuchong later period, and none of them is the ordinary peak of daozun''s Jiuchong period.


    "I got the news that Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng also came to the sea of origin." The rune flashed in the depths of Li TIANYAO''s eyes: "the two people came to the sea of origin. I''m afraid they are also for the flower of time and the reincarnation grass in the void."


    "Therefore, we must be one step faster than them to find the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void, and we can''t let them get ahead of them."


    Li Shuo, the head of Tianming clan, nodded: "don''t worry, the flower of time, the reincarnation grass in the void must be our destiny clan''s, unless it is the ten overlords who come in person!"


    Li TIANYAO nodded, and then entered the sea of origin with Tianming clan masters.


    In the blink of an eye, it is a month.


    In this month, Huang Xiaolong and others have killed many fierce animals and bypassed the ban on Kaitian. They have already set foot on every island outside the sea of origin.


    It''s night.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fourteen men fell down on an uninhabited island and decided to rest for another night.


    "Your Highness, it seems that the son of heaven is no longer in the outer waters of the sea of origin." Lei Yu said.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go deep." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    As long as the son of heaven is still in the sea of origin, there is no escape!


    Then, when the fire was lit, Huang Xiaolong sat around the fire and watched the fire shaking with the wind. Huang thought a lot.


    There are the earth''s previous life of Pangu world, the present life of Huanglong world, and the whereabouts of Huanglong, the creator God of his father.


    As for the whereabouts of his father''s creator God, Huang Xiaolong has already got some clues from the conjectures of emperor long and the shadow devil.


    "There''s someone over there. Let''s go and have a look." Far away, there was a faint voice, a woman''s voice.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and others saw a group of experts in dark Taoist robes coming to this side. The leader was a woman and a beautiful woman. Although she was not as good as the wind and rain Pavilion and Lei Qianqian, she was also a rare beauty. She was lovely and smart in her purity.


    However, what attracted Huang Xiaolong''s attention was the pattern on their Taoist robes, which were branded with a Thunder Dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong is not unfamiliar with this Thunder Dragon. He is not only familiar with it, but also familiar with it. This is the dragon body of the first master of the Dharma Kingdom, the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor.


    Huang Xiaolong has been sparring with the dark thunder holy dragon for hundreds of years. The absolute power of darkness is learned from the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor. How can he be unfamiliar with it.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs, but he didn''t expect to meet the dark Thunder Dragon orthodoxy here. When the ancestor of the dark thunder holy dragon came to the origin of the holy world, he created the dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy in the origin holy world.


    However, the ancestor of dark Thunder Dragon crossed the glacier waterfall from the holy world of origin and came here hundreds of millions of miles away, which made Huang Xiaolong feel strange.


    Soon, the dark Thunder Dragon orthodoxy people came to Huang Xiaolong''s Island.


    "Hello, Taoist." The head of the pure and beautiful woman looked around and fell on Huang Xiaolong. She clasped her fist and said, "we want to ask Taoist brother about something. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    She could see that among the 14 people, Huang Xiaolong was the main one.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "are you the disciples of dark thunder and holy dragon orthodoxy? I know you ancestors of dark thunder dragon. "


    The woman and all the masters of dark thunder holy dragon were surprised.


    Recognize and punish their ancestors?!


    But then they looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. They secretly thundered that the ancestor of the holy dragon had left the original holy world for many thousands of years.


    What''s more, it''s hard for anyone they meet here to believe that they know their ancestors.


    The Taoist masters of dark thunder holy dragon watch Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu with vigilance. They even wonder if Huang Xiaolong has any purpose here?


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t give much explanation when he saw the other side''s disbelief and vigilance.


    The woman was embarrassed and said with a smile, "brother Dao is joking."


    "What do you want to ask? Ask, as long as I know, I will say nothing." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that he did not entangle himself with the question of the ancestor of the dark thunder Saint dragon.


    "We want to ask Taoist brother about the silver leaf and golden branches." The other side said, "it''s said that the silver leaf and golden branches have been born in the sea area nearby. If you have seen it, please let me know. We''ll be very grateful and give you some coins to thank you!"


    "Oh, silver leaf and Golden branch." Huang Xiaolong pondered: "some of you have been poisoned. Do you want this silver leaf and Golden branch to detoxify?"


    Silver leaf and golden twigs are the elixir of heaven opening level. It is said that it can detoxify the poison in the world. Even if it is extremely poisonous, it can also be removed. It can be thought that the precious silver leaf and gold branch, even if it is originated from the holy world, has not been auctioned at the super large auction, because it is too few.


    The woman hesitated for a moment and said, "to be honest, we have been poisoned by the dark thunder holy dragon palm. We need to remove the silver leaf and Golden branch."


    "I see." Huang Xiaolong nodded and then said, "wait, I''ll ask for you." It seems that he had seen this silver leaf and gold branch in Tianji Guyuan Pavilion treasure house before, but this silver leaf gold branch was of no use to him. He only took away the thick soil, liquid of life, black stone and so on, which were helpful to cultivate the ultimate strength.Huang Xiaolong contacted Yan Fei, the master of Guyuan Pavilion. Soon, Yan Fei wrote back and said that there were silver leaves and gold branches in the ancient yuan treasure house, and there were two.


    After confirmation, Huang Xiaolong said to the other party, "I have a man. He has silver leaves and golden branches. I will send him to you personally. You don''t have to look for it in this sea of origin." After all, such things as silver leaves and golden branches are rarely found, and sometimes they may not be found after a million years of searching.


    On hearing the speech, the woman frowned and then said, "thank you for your kindness. We''ll leave now." Finish saying, and dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy people break empty to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. It seems that the other party doesn''t believe that one of his men has silver leaf and gold branches. He doesn''t believe that he will send the silver leaf and gold branch to the dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy, and then leaves to continue searching.


    However, silver leaf and gold branch are rare, even if many super orthodoxy are not available, now a young man she meets casually says that she has one, which is really hard to believe. Moreover, the silver leaf and gold branch are extremely precious. They just meet by chance, and the other side says that they should be sent to the dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy, which is even more difficult to believe.


    Although the other party doesn''t believe it, Huang Xiaolong orders the master of the ancient yuan Pavilion Yan Fei to send it to the dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy in person. In those years, he learned the absolute power of darkness from the dark thunder holy dragon ancestor. This time, helping the dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy can be regarded as returning the love of the dark thunder holy dragon.


    And he promised the ancestor of the dark thunder dragon to take care of the dark Thunder Dragon orthodoxy when he arrived at the origin holy world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    "That little girl is very talented." Lei Yudao.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "although it''s not as good as Xiao Yuncheng and others, it''s not much worse. It''s really good." He can see that the opponent''s Dao Gu is less than a million years old, and his strength is not weaker than Xiao Yuncheng and others. With his strength and talent, he can rank in the top 50 of the heaven''s chance list.


    The top 50 of heaven''s chance list is very good. How many talents do the young generation of the whole origin holy world have? Even fan Luo, the first genius of the younger generation of Jinhu Dongtian, could not be in the top 50 of the Tianji list.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice with the method of extreme power blending.


    There was no word all night.


    The sky is turning white.


    Huang Xiaolong stops, and Lei Yu, the demon of ten thousand array and others continue to go on their way.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and others continue to go on their way, far away from hundreds of millions of miles away, the dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy people are angrily looking at the master of silver wing orthodoxy who will stop them!


    Silver wing orthodoxy and dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy are old rivals. They have always been hostile to each other. It was the people of silver wing orthodoxy that they were poisoned by the dark thunder holy dragon sect this time.


    Dark thunder Saint dragon orthodoxy people did not expect that the silver wing orthodoxy people actually found them to come here to look for silver leaf and gold branches, and chased to here.


    Compared with the dark thunder Saint dragon orthodoxy, people''s faces were ugly, but Liu ang, the young leader of Yinyi daotong, was very pleased. Liu ang looked at the pure woman of dark thunder Shenglong orthodoxy and said with a smile, "Cheng Xiaoyuan, I didn''t expect that you would meet us here."


    The Taoist woman named Cheng Xiaoyuan said angrily: "Liu ang, you have poisoned my master. Today, we will settle the old and new feuds together."


    Liu ang hehe smile: "no hurry, I''d like to introduce these distinguished adults to you." Then, pointing to a young man around him, he introduced: "this is aobi, the young chief of Canglong nationality, the place of origin."


    Cheng Xiaoyuan and dark thunder Saint dragon Taoist Masters face greatly changed.


    It''s Canglong!


    Canglong nationality, this is the origin of the super clan, in the place of origin enough to enter the top 30, and heard that the Canglong nationality and the nine eyed black tiger race are extremely close.


    After that, Liu ang introduced several other people, none of whom were senior figures of Canglong nationality.


    The elders of Canglong nationality are big people in the whole place of origin. Even if the dark thunder holy Dragon Master sees such figures, he should also pay homage to them.


    Although the dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy is also a daotong in a cave, it is far from the Canglong people and is not a grade at all.


    When Liu ang saw Cheng Xiaoyuan and dark thunder Shenglong, he was even more proud.


    "It turns out that you are the young chief of Canglong nationality." Cheng Xiaoyuan hugged naobi and said, "we have no grudges with Canglong clan. I don''t know what is the meaning of the young clan leader?"


    Aobi looked arrogant: "I heard Liu ang say that there is a great beauty named Cheng Xiaoyuan in Dongtian, and she is born with golden dragon blood, so come and have a look." Speaking of this, up and down looking at Cheng Xiaoyuan: "looks really good, I was about to take the 100th concubine, you will be my 100th concubine."


    Cheng Xiaoyuan and dark thunder Saint dragon Taoist Masters look different.


    "Thank you, but I don''t want to marry you for the time being." Cheng Xiaoyuan took a deep breath and said.


    Liu ang sneered: "Cheng Xiaoyuan, don''t be arrogant. It''s the blessing of you and you that the patriarch Ao Bi Shao can take a fancy to you. If it wasn''t for Ao Bi Shao to choose concubines and only women with dragon veins, would you think you would be in turn? Don''t you kneel down and thank the patriarch Obi! " The tone was rather gloating.


    Cheng Xiaoyuan is the first of the younger generation of dark thunder Shenglong orthodoxy, and also the first of their younger generation of Dongtian. She has a high talent. If she is allowed to grow up, it will be a great harm to silver wing orthodoxy. Therefore, they have been thinking about how to remove Cheng Xiaoyuan.


    Aobi, the young patriarch of Canglong nationality, cultivates the secret method of the dragon clan. The concubines who have the blood of the dragon clan use the blood of these concubines to practice the secret method of the dragon clan. The secret of the dragon clan is simply to absorb and extract the dragon blood of each other through the cultivation of yin and Yang. As long as Cheng Xiaoyuan is taken as a concubine by aobina, aobi will be slowly sucked away by aobi, and then completely abandoned!


    Let Ao Bi marry Cheng Xiaoyuan''s concubine, which not only flattered Canglong people, but also removed Cheng Xiaoyuan. For Liu ang, it was killing two birds with one stone. Great joy!


    Cheng Xiaoyuan looked at Liu ang, who was gloating. Her face turned red with anger.


    "Since our young patriarch has opened his mouth, come with us." An old man of Canglong nationality said to Cheng Xiaoyuan, "when will we get married, we will inform you of the dark Thunder Dragon leader. As for the wedding gift, we will send it to you after the marriage date is fixed!"


    There is no doubt about the tone.


    Dark thunder holy dragon Taoist Masters face is even more ugly, this is simply robbing people.


    When to get married, inform dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy again, what the other side says is notice! This is undoubtedly to say that it is impossible for dark thunder and holy dragon orthodoxy to take charge.


    "Cheng Xiaoyuan is our future leader of dark thunder holy dragon." The old man of dark thunder holy dragon road couldn''t help but say: "can''t go with you!"


    On hearing this, the Canglong patriarch''s eyes shot coldly, and his dragon spirit roared fiercely. The sea around the origin sea sank hundreds of Zhang below. The dark thunder holy dragon Taoist Masters retreated again and again, and even Cheng Xiaoyuan also retreated. She was shocked. The strength of Canglong elder exceeded her expectation.Only afraid of the other side of a person, are enough to suppress them dark thunder Saint dragon road unified half master.


    The Canglong elder said coldly, "Cheng Xiaoyuan, you''d better follow us. If you force us to do something, everyone else except you will die here!"


    This is a naked threat.


    Liu Ang''s heart secretly happy, he would like to see Cheng Xiaoyuan how to choose.


    Cheng Xiaoyuan has a pretty face.


    "Don''t worry about us, Xiaoyuan." The old man of dark thunder holy dragon road said in a deep voice, angrily looking at Canglong clan and Liu ang and others: "even if we die in battle, we can''t let you fall into their hands!"


    "You go


    Finish saying, suddenly a blow to Liu ang, other dark thunder Saint dragon orthodoxy master also one after another.


    Seeing this, aobi''s face was cold: "except Cheng Xiaoyuan, all the others have been killed!"


    Several elders of the Canglong clan broke through the sky, with their palms in the air, and with the potential of collapsing the sky, they bombarded all the masters of dark thunder and holy dragon orthodoxy.


    However, when several Canglong elders were holding their hands in the air, suddenly, a Thunder Dragon came out of the air. The Thunder Dragon passed by, and all of them were blown out.


    This scene, too suddenly, all of us were shocked. The experts of Yinyi daotong and dark thunder Shenglong orthodoxy stopped.


    When they saw it, they saw a young man riding a beast coming slowly, followed by twelve people.


    Cheng Xiaoyuan and dark thunder Shenglong are surprised to see the visitors. Isn''t this the young man they met last night who claimed to know their ancestors?!


    (the second change)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu 14 people came to the public.


    "Little girl, we meet again." Lei Yu grinned at Cheng Xiaoyuan.


    Cheng Xiaoyuan came to her senses and nodded to Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others and said, "brother Dao, your honor, we have met again. Thank you for your help just now!"


    Because she didn''t believe in Huang Xiaolong last night and left, she felt a little embarrassed to face Huang Xiaolong again.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaoyuan knew Huang Xiaolong and others as expected, the faces of all the experts of Yinyi daotong and Canglong clan all sank, especially aobi.


    "Who is your excellency? Do you know that the one who hurt me just now is the old man of Canglong clan! " Ao Bi stepped forward, looked at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, but Lei Yu said with a smile: "Canglong nationality? What''s that? I''ve heard of the Leifeng people and the nine eyed black tigers, but I haven''t heard of the Canglong people. "


    Aobi and several elders of Canglong clan are stunned, and then look at Lei Yu with bad looks.


    Lei Yu''s words, is to ignore the Canglong people naked!


    "Sir, this mount is too arrogant." Aobi was very angry and said to Huang Xiaolong, "this is the matter of our Canglong clan and dark thunder holy dragon. I hope you''d better not interfere!"


    If it had not been for the strength of Huang Xiaolong and others, he would have made a move.


    "You go away, my highness has decided on the matter of dark thunder and holy dragon." Seeing aobi''s evil eyes, he could not help sneering: "if you don''t go away, I''ll let your heads roll by themselves."


    Aobi, Canglong elders face a change.


    Liu ang, the silver winged Taoist priest, heard the speech and went forward and said, "I don''t know how to live or die! Do you know that this is the young chief of Canglong nationality. I tell you, Canglong nationality is a close relative of the nine eyed black tiger clan, and has a good relationship with the nine eyed black tiger clan. If you are smart, you should give the young Canglong clan chief a gift and apologize, and then go away by yourself, otherwise! " Speaking of this, the eye dew kills the intention!


    However, as soon as he said this, Lei Yu directly slapped Liu Ang''s head directly out of his body, and then hit the far away Island, which made the island roar.


    The body fell from a high altitude and fell to the bottom of the sea of origin.


    This scene, let everyone stay, even Cheng Xiaoyuan and the dark thunder orthodoxy masters are also shocked, can not believe to look at the eyes.


    Cheng Xiaoyuan''s mouth is open. Liu ang, the young leader of Yinyi orthodoxy, who is always doing the right thing with himself, has been beaten to death with one leg!


    "Teach less!" After a long time, all the experts of silver wing orthodoxy just reacted and screamed.


    "Kill them!" In a rage, several silver wing veterans rush to Huang Xiaolong and Lei Yu.


    However, as soon as they rushed to Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu, the shadow demon and the demon of ten thousand array raised their hands, and their fingers were shining brightly, which made everyone''s eyes ache. When Cheng Xiaoyuan, Ao Bi and others opened their eyes, they could see that these silver winged Taoist elders were shining from top to bottom, and then disappeared between heaven and earth!


    The other experts of silver wing orthodoxy stopped there and felt their hands and feet cold.


    Aobi and several elders of Canglong clan are pale and frightened.


    Although silver wing orthodoxy is no better than them, it is also a rare master. Now it is destroyed by the opponent''s one move.


    "Go away." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "I only say it once."


    Without hesitation, aobi fled with the old wolf of Canglong nationality.


    The remaining experts of silver wing orthodoxy dare not speak any more, and they are in a panic.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Cheng Xiaoyuan: "silver leaf and Golden branch, I have asked my staff to set out to send you the dark thunder holy dragon orthodoxy personally. It will be delivered to you in two months at most."


    Cheng Xiaoyuan was stunned and did not know how to speak for a moment.


    "The sea of origin is dangerous. You''d better go back." Huang Xiaolong says again, and then rides LEIYU, and the demon of ten thousand array and others break away from the sky.


    Cheng Xiaoyuan looks at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure. She doesn''t move for a long time.


    "Little girl." A dark thunder Saint dragon Taoist priest came forward and said, "you see, we are?"


    "Keep looking." Cheng Xiaoyuan hesitated for a moment, said: "wait for two months to see the situation."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, when Huang Xiaolong and others passed by an island, Huang stopped suddenly and exclaimed.


    "Your Highness, are you?" Lei Yu and others are puzzled.


    "The flower of time?" Huang Xiaolong is not sure whether he looks at the island. Just now, his soul of the Third Avenue unfolds and senses a trace of extremely weak fluctuation in this island.


    The energy contained in this wave is like the force of space, not the force of space, but more than the force of space.


    "The flower of time!" Lei Yu and others are greatly moved.


    "Block this island and all the sea areas around it!" Huang Xiaolong''s magic and truth of Wanzhen array!


    The demon Hezhen of the ten thousand array quickly paid homage to him, and then began to set up the array. Naturally, he knew the treasure of time flower, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He was extremely careful when setting up the array and did not cause any movement.After a while, he Zhen stopped. Huang Xiaolong and others stepped into the sky of the island. Not long after Huang Xiaolong and others entered the island, a large group of people came from afar. They were Lei Qianqian, Hao Zheng, Lei Feng and nine eyed black tiger.


    Hao Zheng held in his hand the dark ice eye that he had bought from Yan Fei. Under the impetus of his world power, the dark ice eye was shining with light. Suddenly, the dark ice eye was buzzing and the light was condensed, pointing to the island where Huang Xiaolong and others had just entered.


    "Island ahead!" Hao Zheng was overjoyed, pointing to the island ahead.


    Lei Qianqian''s pretty face is also rare to show a smile, to the public: "everyone convergence, be careful to move forward, do not disturb the flower of time or the reincarnation grass in the void!"


    Then one person flew to the island.


    Just, Lei Qianqian just got close to the sea area near the island. Suddenly, the light was so strong that it blocked Lei Qianqian back.


    Lei Qianqian was stunned and his eyes were coagulated: "this is the sky opening array!" Her pretty face suddenly became gloomy, and it was obvious that the sky opening array was arranged by other people. Someone was the first to take the lead in this island!


    Damn it!


    At this time, Hao Zheng, Lei Feng clan and nine eyed black tiger clan all arrived one after another.


    However, Lei Qianqian, Hao Zheng and others used many methods, but still could not break the array.


    He Zhen is a demon of ten thousand arrays. His array can''t be broken for a while.


    "Which dog scum set up this big dog battle!" Hao Zheng was furious: "if you have seed, get out of here!"


    When Hao Zhenggang finished, he saw Huang Xiaolong, Lei Yu and others flying out of the island.


    Although the flower of time is extremely difficult to obtain, but as long as trapped, with the strength of Huang Xiaolong and others, it will be quickly obtained.


    (the third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    What''s more, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, there are two flowers of time in this island!


    Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood, but Hao is looking at Huang Xiaolong coming out of it, but his face is very ugly. Just now he said which dog scum set up the dog array. It turns out to be this young man of the Terran!


    Originally Hao Zheng and Huang Xiaolong did not have any hatred, but when he saw Huang Xiaolong come out, he had a feeling of new hatred and old hatred, and the volcano erupted.


    His eyes were killing.


    "Hey, it''s you!" Every word, he stares at Huang Xiaolong with gnashing teeth.


    Lei Qianqian looks at Huang Xiaolong who comes out of the island. Her eyes are also stunned. She doesn''t think it''s Huang Xiaolong. It seems that Huang Xiaolong is really lucky. He escaped from man Yihui''s hand in the black cold abyss. Now he is the first to find the flower of time or the reincarnation grass in the void.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came out, the experts of the Lei Feng clan and the nine eyed black tiger clan, such as peacocks, scattered, blocking all possible escape directions of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see the Lei Feng and nine eyed black tigers. Looking at the black ice eye in Hao Zheng''s hand, Huang Xiaolong suddenly understands something. Dare to love Lei Qianqian. Hao Zheng and Hao Zheng come to the sea of origin on the Tongtian to find the flower of time?


    "Hand it in." Hao Zheng was not polite. He reached out his hand directly and said coldly, "hand it over. I can spare you a death."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you mean this thing." Then the palm of his hand was spread out. On top of Huang Xiaolong''s palm, there were two very strange flowers. The branches of the flowers were like ink pens, black as a star river black hole, emitting dazzling light. The flowers spread out in the palm of the hand, which was charming and had a kind of unspeakable beauty. All around the flower''s brilliance, people felt a sense of eternal time.


    Flowers, it seems, will never be zero, even after hundreds of millions of years, even if it is the end of time, this flower will not be old, nor will it dry up.


    That''s how people feel.


    "The flower of time!" Lei Qianqian, Hao Zheng, Lei Feng, nine eyed black tiger and other experts were all surprised and yelled.


    And two!


    Hao Zheng''s eyes were excited, and his face was flushed. Even Lei Qianqian''s face, which had always been graceful and calm, was flushed.


    No one can keep calm after seeing the flowers of time.


    Except for the creator God.


    "Quick, give me the flower of time!" Hao Zheng is so excited that he rushes to Huang Xiaolong. However, he forgets that he Zhen has set up a big array to stop him. He is immediately banned and plays back.


    Hao Zheng''s face turned purple.


    "You think you''ll be ok if you hide in it?" Hao Zheng glared: "in a few days at most, we can break the ban of this array!"


    "Hide? Why should I hide in it? " Huang Xiaolong looks at each other with a smile, and then rides LEIYU out of the big array. The demons of ten thousand formations, the shadow demons, and the top ten beast kings follow Huang Xiaolong.


    Hao Zheng was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong come out.


    Lei Qianqian and the masters of the two clans are the same.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent appearance, the two clan masters look at each other.


    Hao Zheng sneered: "boy, I don''t care who you are. Hand over the flower of time and kneel down to beg me. If I am in a good mood, I will spare you forever!"


    The demons of Wanzhen, the shadow devil, the ten king of beasts, Emperor long, and di fan all looked at Hao Zheng coldly, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, was not angry. His face was calm: "palms!"


    The experts of the Lei Feng clan and the nine eyed black tiger clan haven''t responded yet. When the figure flashed, Hao Zheng was slapped in the face and flew into the air. The whole person turned like a wheel of fire. You can imagine how much this slap is!


    When Hao Zheng returns to his original place and stops, his whole face is swollen four or five times! His mouth was bleeding, his nostrils were spitting blood, even his eyes and ears were bleeding more than once. This slap made him unable to distinguish between the East, the west, the north and the south, and even did not know where the sky and the earth were.


    His head was full of bells pounding and ringing.


    The experts of the two clans are stunned. Hao Zheng is the most gifted and powerful young generation in the place where they originated. If they enter the world extermination list, they will definitely be no weaker than Li TIANYAO, the young clan leader of Tianming clan! But now, it was slapped like this! And it''s too late to resist.


    Lei Qianqian is also full of shock. She looks at Huang Xiaolong''s shadow Devil: "who are you?" It was the dark shadow devil who slapped Hao Zheng like this just now. He is definitely a master on the list of exterminators, and he must be the top 50 masters on the list of exterminators, or even more!


    "The shadow devil!" The shadow devil spoke, his voice was hoarse.


    The shadow devil? Lei Qianqian and two clan experts are surprised, but they have not heard of the name of the shadow devil.


    When Lei Qianqian was about to speak again, suddenly, there was a voice of breaking the sky in the distance. All of them were surprised. Seeing that there were more than 30 people coming, the demon he of ten thousand array around Huang Xiaolong really saw the visitor and said slowly: "destiny family!"


    Lei Feng clan, nine eyed black tiger clan master listen, are a slight change in face, even Lei Qianqian also face a trace of dignified.


    Tianming clan is called the first family in the holy world! With this alone, it is enough to make Lei Feng clan, nine eyed black tiger clan master heart heavy.Compared with the dignified look of Lei Qianqian and others, Huang Xiaolong is very interested. He didn''t expect to meet an expert of Tianming clan here. Originally, he planned to find the tree of origin and go to Tianming clan headquarters again.


    Is the master of destiny clan also come for the flower of time?


    It was Li TIANYAO, the young patriarch of Tianming clan, who came here. In fact, Li TIANYAO and others really felt the power fluctuation of the flower of time and flew here.


    However, after coming over, I was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO and the masters of Tianming clan.


    "The young patriarch is the flower of time!" Exclaimed one of the elders of Tianming clan, looking at the flowers of time in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Li TIANYAO nods, and all the masters of Tianming clan are staring at Huang Xiaolong''s flower of time.


    At this time, Hao Zheng, who was slapped, finally recovered. When he recovered, a deep humiliation made his mind furious. His eyes burst out two beams of light and roared at Huang Xiaolong: "you want to die!"


    He was slapped in public, and in front of Lei Qianqian''s face. He had never been so humiliated in his life.


    Roar!


    His whole body sprang up in an instant and became a black tiger as big as a huge mountain. His four claws suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong.


    "No!" Many elders of the nine eyed black tiger clan cried out in a hurry, but they were still slow. The black shadow devil raised his hand and pointed. Hao Zheng, who had killed him, only felt that a force of terror was pressing down from all directions. His whole body was like a ball of bread. Under the pressure of this force, it kept shrinking!


    Li TIANYAO and the masters of Tianming clan all changed their faces and looked at the black shadow demon in shock: "the power of space! Dachengjing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    Lei Feng clan, nine eyed black tiger clan, was startled.


    In Guyuan City, the black shadow devil used the power of space to destroy Manlong, the young patriarch of the Yinjiao man locust tribe. But they did not know that the power of space of the dark shadow devil was dachengjing!


    They thought that even if the dark shadow devil had the power of space, it would be good to have at most a small level of success. They had never thought that the space power of Dacheng, Dacheng and xiaochengjing was not twice as big as twice.


    In a great shock, several elders of the nine eyed black tiger clan drank in unison, and at the same time, the darkness was boundless, and the black waves roared and killed the black shadow devil.


    These four nine eyed black tiger veterans are all the forces of absolute darkness. Some are dachengjing, some are the acme of Xiaocheng, some are Xiaocheng!


    But the four people join hands, the absolute dark power of four people blend together, its power is even stronger than several times! It is not weaker than the absolute dark power of perfection.


    The black shadow devil drank coldly, and met the four with his left hand.


    I saw the boundless black wave formed by the absolute dark power of the four people suddenly increased!


    And the four elders of the nine eyed black tiger clan also felt that there was a sudden force of terror in their bodies to spread them apart! Their bodies are like balloons, which have grown dozens of times!


    The four men were terrified and fell back in panic.


    Suddenly, a cold hum, a black light cut through the void, with the thunder all over the sky, thundered at the shadow devil. The shadow devil backhanded, and in the explosion, the shadow devil stepped back.


    When they saw that he was a skinny old man of the nine eyed black tiger clan. His eyes were covered with black stripes, and his thin palm flashed with thunder. At this time, Hao Zheng had been rescued by him.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He can see that the absolute dark power of the thin old man of the nine eyed black tiger clan has been completed, and the absolute thunder power has reached the ultimate level, and it is only a little short of being completed.


    No wonder the other side can push the shadow devil back.


    However, it is also the general intention of the dark shadow devil. Otherwise, with the space power of the dark shadow devil, he can completely avoid the other party''s just one blow.


    Hao Zheng was rescued by the skinny old man of the nine eyed black tiger clan. He was frightened for the rest of his life. Just now, the breath of death was so close to him!


    "Thank you for your help." Hao Zheng was shocked and said to the thin old man.


    The thin old man nodded: "young patriarch is polite." Then he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "you will give us the flowers of time to the nine eyed black tigers and Leifeng people. We can let you leave safely."


    Although the black shadow demon is strong, it is only one person after all, and they are nearly 100 masters of the Leifeng clan and the black tiger clan, all of them are strong ones.


    He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s other 12 subordinates also have the strength of the shadow devil!


    Lei Qianqian didn''t open his mouth, so he acquiesced to the meaning of haoduo.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong has a master of the absolute power of space around him.


    When Hao Zheng heard this, he said, "no, Hao Duoduo, you can''t let that boy go!"


    Li TIANYAO, who had never opened his mouth, said: "the flower of time, our destiny family wants it!"


    Lei Qianqian stares at Li TIANYAO: "I''m Lei Qianqian, not consulted?" Although Lei Qianqian is the first person of the younger generation in the place of origin, he has never met Li TIANYAO.


    Li TIANYAO was surprised when he heard that the other side was Lei Qianqian. He had never heard of Lei Qianqian''s name. The place of origin even thought that Lei Qianqian was comparable to the son of Tianji! In other words, regardless of his talent or strength, he must be better than him!


    "It''s Princess Lei Qianqian. I''m Li TIANYAO." Li TIANYAO holds his fist.


    Although he has guessed Li TIANYAO''s identity, he is surprised to hear that Li TIANYAO himself confirms that Lei Qianqian and the experts of the two clans are still surprised. Hao Zheng, who is angry and can''t let Huang Xiaolong leave, stares at Li TIANYAO.


    "It turns out that the young patriarch of Tianming clan is here in person!" Lei Qianqian said in a crisp voice: "these two flowers of time are the things of the place where we originated. They belong to the family of our origin. Even if the young patriarch Li TIANYAO gets them, he will not bring them back to you. What do you say?"


    All the masters of Tianming clan frowned. Although Lei Qianqian was a threat, it was not so easy to go through the place of origin after getting the flower of time, to escape from the family of origin and return to Tianming family safely.


    Li TIANYAO pondered: "time flower, we only want one, this is our bottom line!" Speaking of this, he pointed to the tall old man around him: "this is the elder Li Shuo of our destiny clan!"


    Li Shuo!


    Lei Qianqian and Hao Zheng were all shocked.


    The chief elder of Tianming clan! It is also the second strong man of the destiny clan, ranking eighth in the list of annihilation!


    There are even rumors that Li Shuo''s strength is far more than this, but his low-key, hidden strength, so that the world''s eighth, otherwise, can squeeze into the top five!


    Even Hao duo, the elder of the black tiger clan who had just defeated the black shadow demon, looked at Li Shuo with grave expression.


    Lei Qianqian and several members of the Lei Feng family met each other for a long time. Later, he made eye contact with Hao duo and others. Finally, Lei Qianqian nodded: "OK, you can have one of these two flowers of time!"Because there was no Huang Xiaolong''s command, Emperor long and the demon of Wanzhen just stood by, watching Lei Qianqian and others discussing the ownership of Huang Xiaolong''s two fruits, the flower of time. Emperor long looked at the three clan experts as if he were looking at a clown.


    Li Shuo? The chief elder of Tianming clan, the eighth in the list of extermination? In his eyes, the same is just a clown, perhaps the fate of the clan leader to come, there are still some to look forward to.


    "Are you finished?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth, Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO and others just look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong took the two flowers of time back into the sun and moon cauldron, scanned Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO, Hao duo, Hao Zheng and others around, and said slowly, "today, none of you can escape!"


    Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO, Hao duo and Hao Zheng were all shocked and thought they had heard wrong.


    Hao was laughing and said to Hao duo, "old Hao Duoduo, do you hear me? If you want to let them go, they are not willing to let us go!" Voice mockery.


    His face, which had just been blown up into a pig''s head by the shadow devil, has recovered, but there are still faint palm marks on his face, which is the brand mark of the power of space, which is hard to erase.


    Hao duo, the elder of the black tiger clan, looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "you really don''t want to hand over the flower of time? Besides, you''d better explain what you just said


    Lei Yu finally couldn''t help it and said in a cold voice, "old man, what are you? You deserve our highness to explain to you! None of you is qualified for this! "


    Lei Feng clan and black tiger clan master''s facial expressions are both furious.


    Hearing that Lei Yu was disrespectful to their top ten overlords, Hao duo, the elder of the black tiger clan, suddenly slapped and killed Lei Yu: "you, a slave, dare to be disrespectful to our overlords! It''s time to kill! " The power of one hand, the power of absolute darkness and the absolute thunder force of Dacheng''s acme!


    This blow is much better than the one that beat back the shadow devil just now.


    (I recommend a book, which was written by a friend of mine for many years, and also a colleague of mine for many years. The title of the book is "the sword of rebirth breaks heaven and earth", and the pen name is Sanshi. It''s a fantastic starting point. It''s not easy for a new book. I hope you can collect, support and thank you!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    Just when the opponent''s palm blows to it, Lei Yu suddenly roars, and his whole body is full of thunder. At the same time, light and red flame interweave! Under the shocked eyes of the three clans, Lei Yu raised his foot and met him with a palm.


    Boom!


    Hao doru, the elder of the black tiger nationality, who was in a commanding position and asked Huang Xiaolong to hand over the flower of time and then allowed Huang Xiaolong to leave, was severely hit. He retreated and retreated again and again and ran into the black tiger crowd.


    Hao duo pressed down his Qi and blood and looked at Lei Yu in great surprise: "you, the perfect state is absolutely thunder power! Dachengjing is absolutely bright and absolutely firepower! "


    The slave sitting in his mouth just now is a stronger than him!


    The crowd was silent.


    Even the masters of Tianming clan were surprised.


    In addition to a master of the force of space in dachengjing, there is also a stronger one around this Terran youth! And it''s his mount!


    People can see that Lei Yu has the strength of the top 15 of the world extermination list, but a top 15 master of the world extermination list is willing to be the mount of this Terran young man!


    Lei Qianqian''s pretty face changed again and again. She couldn''t help but think of the matter that manyihui, the patriarch of the grasshopper tribe in Yinjiao of heihanyuan, led nearly ten thousand experts to hunt down Huang Xiaolong.


    Before, they always thought it was Huang Xiaolong who escaped by chance and was not found by man Yihui. Now it seems that it is not the same thing!


    Even man Yihui, who is comparable to the top 20 of the world extermination list, is not the rival of this Terran youth.


    It seems that the other party is hard to shake man Yihui, let man Yihui retreat, and then leave the black cold yuan?


    Lei Qianqian guessed secretly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two such masters around you." Li Shuo, the head of Tianming clan, said to Huang Xiaolong: "the two masters around you are extremely powerful. However, even if they work together, I am confident that I can completely suppress them. Therefore, you should hand over the flowers of time!"


    Li Shuo pondered: "we don''t want more, just one."


    As for the remaining one, it has nothing to do with whether it belongs to Huang Xiaolong, or to the Leifeng and black tigers.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at his words. It seems that Li Shuo and others still don''t take what he said just now. They can''t escape.


    Just when Lei Qianqian was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "Di fan, you nine people are going to fight!"


    "Don''t kill it!" Huang Xiaolong added another sentence.


    "Yes, your highness!" Emperor fan''s nine beast kings should have nodded.


    Lei Qianqian, Li Shuo and others are all stunned.


    Li Shuo sneered: "don''t kill it?" Then he gazed at the nine King beasts of emperor fan and said, "what a big tone, depending on your servants?"


    "I''ll do it today!" He was about to make a move. Suddenly, he saw the figure of nine Di fan''s nine people flash. The nine people had come to him in the sky. The nine people took pictures in 18 palms. The ultimate power of all kinds of perfect situations was all over the sky and the earth. The sea area of hundreds of millions of miles of the sea of origin had been completely lifted up.


    Li Shuo''s disdainful face changed wildly. He looked at the Nine Emperor fan people in horror. This is?!


    "Back off!" Li Shuo roared, reminding all the masters of Tianming clan that the shaking voice was full of fear. At the same time, he pushed the power of time and space to the extreme. The space was infinitely lengthened, and the river of time flowed infinitely. He tried to separate the space between him and the nine people of emperor fan, trying to slow down the attack of the nine people of emperor fan.


    But it doesn''t work!


    In front of the ultimate power of ten kinds of perfect state of the nine people in di fan, all space was broken and all the river of time was cut off. All the power of space and time could not affect the power of the nine people to burst into the sky.


    Boom!


    Nine people and eighteen palms clapped on Li Shuo''s body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, it seemed that there were 18 explosions at the same time between heaven and earth. Li Shuo''s body armor turned into powder, and then shot out, smashing through the distant island, and plowing the unknown number of miles of sea area, setting off a million waves, and then hitting another island.


    The roaring sound kept on. The palm power of the nine Di fan people reverberated in the space for a long time, shaking the minds of Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO and Hao duo.


    Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO, Hao duo and others watched as Li Shuo, who was hit by a blow, felt the vastness and horror of each of the nine Di fan people. They all felt their faces changed wildly and trembled wildly.


    Li TIANYAO couldn''t believe to look at the nine Di fan people. He felt the breath of his father, the head of Tianming clan, when he was the strongest, but it was just as strong as the breath on each of the nine Di fan people! No, there are nine people in di fan, and even three of them have more breath than his father!


    Hao Zheng, the young leader of the nine eyed black tiger clan, is even more frightened by his blue lips. This is the breath of the ten overlords in the place where they originated! These nine people are comparable to the ten overlords in the land of their origin!


    What''s more frightening is that these nine people are still the servants of the young people of that clan? Men?!


    Thinking that he had warned Huang Xiaolong on the Tongtian ship before, and then threw Huang Xiaolong and all the servants around him off the boat. Thinking that he had mocked Huang Xiaolong that Huang Xiaolong was lucky and had not been found by man Yihui, Hao Zheng only felt that his bladder was forced to urinate."Dear nine adults." When he came to fan jiuren, he said to fan Qianren.


    Haoduo and the black tiger people are so scared that they are shocked to death when they suddenly appear in front of them. Even big men like Li Shuo who is the eighth in the list of extermination are blown to death by the nine people of emperor fan. They are still abused to pieces in front of the nine people of emperor fan?!


    "Run away!" Roared horto.


    Li Shuo said to retreat just now. He said to escape without hesitation.


    At the same time, Hao duo madly urged the power of the inner world and exerted his ultimate strength to the limit. All the black tiger masters also tried to motivate the world''s power and try to block the attack of the nine Di fan people.


    I saw the absolute dark power of several black tiger elders mingled together, boundless, day without light, and the surrounding space completely fell into the dark abyss.


    However, when the dark abyss agglomerates, spreads, and submerges, suddenly, it roars and shakes the sky. It seems that the dark abyss is broken by the blow of an invisible giant hand. Then, Hao duo and others burst out, including Hao Zheng.


    There are dozens of black tiger masters.


    Just as Hao duo started to escape, Lei Qianqian and Lei Feng family masters turned into a stream of light and wanted to escape. However, as soon as they moved, they were blocked by Emperor long, the head of beast king.


    Lei Qianqian saw emperor long blocking himself in front of him and roared: "dog slave, get out of here!" Then a whip of the whip to Dilong, dachengjing absolute thunder force and dachengjing absolute wind force hit Dilong in the past.


    Emperor long saw the situation, cold voice a hum, raised a finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    One finger, the world is broken!


    The word "emperor long" means that all living things are subdued, and heaven and earth are silent. It seems that the life and death of all living creatures in heaven and earth are all in this one finger. Whoever he wants to live will be born, and whoever he wants to die will die!


    The meaning of emperor long does not have the ultimate power, but it makes Lei Qianqian''s pretty face pale. This is to deduce the great road to the extreme. Only then can such power be possible, and it has become the Lord of creation!


    "Princess, be careful!" At the sight of Dilong, many members of the Lei Feng clan exclaimed in surprise, one after another. Light, darkness, thunder, fire, and all kinds of ultimate forces spread all over the world.


    Emperor long saw the situation, the other hand, a palm open, when the palm of his hand opened, all the experts of the Lei Feng clan felt that the whole heaven and earth were in their hands. They were so small. This palm represents the sky and represents the earth!


    Dark, extremely poisonous, gold, ice, wind, fire, the six ultimate forces in this palm, surging, flooding the four sides of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    Lei Qianqian and many experts of Lei Feng clan were blasted out at the same moment.


    Blood, red all around the sea.


    Originally, like Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO and the experts of Tianming clan, who were just about to escape, saw this scene, so frightened that Shengsheng stopped and did not dare to move.


    "You are a land of dead animals, ten king of beasts An old man of Tianming clan looked at Dilong and ten people of Di fan, and felt that his throat had been roasted by fire.


    The thunder Phoenix clan and black tiger clan experts who were smashed into an island just felt their heart pumping wildly.


    It''s the top ten animal kings in the land of dead animals!


    And even the head of the ten king of beasts has come!


    Lei Qianqian looks at emperor long with fear. Needless to say, this is emperor long, the head of the ten animal kings? She should have thought that only the top ten king of beasts in the land of dead animals could have such terrible power.


    He is the top ten beast king!


    She looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Is this young man of the Terran family?!


    Not only Lei Qianqian, but also Li TIANYAO and other experts of Tianming clan are also looking at Huang Xiaolong in horror. Obviously, they also think of Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong defeated Xiao Tianqi, the leader of the world of origin. He fought alone with the nine king of beasts, which was no secret. But what shocked Lei Qianqian and Li TIANYAO was that even emperor long, the leader of the top ten animal kings, had joined hands with Huang Xiaolong!


    Lei Qianqian even knew that the ten overlords in their birthplace had thought of joining hands with emperor long to fight against Huang Xiaolong, but emperor long is now a servant of Huang Xiaolong?


    Huang Xiaolong glances at Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO and others. He looks at all the people. Knowing that they have already guessed their identity, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and says, "since you know my identity, you can kneel down and take effect."


    At this time, Hao Zheng murmured: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t forget that this is the place of our origin. Even if you are powerful, you are not our top ten hegemonic adversaries. We overlord adults can use all the power of origin of the place of origin. Here, our overlord is invincible!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    Hao Zheng thinks that Huang Xiaolong is timid. He is about to continue to speak. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and penetrates his eyebrows. Hao Zheng''s whole body is stiff. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly kill him!


    "Your Highness!" In the exclamation of Hao duo and other black tiger elders, Hao Zheng was completely burned and finally turned into a mass of ashes, which was blown by the wind and floated down to the sea of origin.


    "I''ll just say it once." Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent.


    He doesn''t care what the Top Ten lords are.


    With his current strength, even if the Top Ten lords join hands, he can sweep, let alone the top ten beast kings around him.


    An hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the kneeling Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO and others, and then one by one to Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO and others'' creation brand, so that Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO and others get up.


    Li TIANYAO and the experts of Tianming clan were smart. They first knelt down to give effect. Lei Qianqian saw that they all knelt down with the experts of the Leifeng clan. However, some experts of the black tiger clan fought hard, and seven or eight people were killed by the ten king of beasts.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong learned from Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO and others about the birth of the flower of time and the reincarnation grass in the void.


    It turns out that there will be many flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the sea area nearby. At least, there are many Lei Qianqian, but Li TIANYAO does not know, but there must be many.


    This surprised Huang Xiaolong. In other words, there should be more than two flowers of time in this birth?


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong, Emperor long, Lei Yu and others continue to search the surrounding sea area. There are Lei Qianqian''s dark ice eye and Li TIANYAO and other experts of destiny clan''s calculation. In the next few months, Huang Xiaolong has found more than a dozen flowers of time, and there are more than 50 reincarnation grasses in the void!


    Huang Xiaolong is a big surprise.


    However, a few months later, Huang Xiaolong and others have already turned the surrounding sea area upside down. After 10 days of searching, Huang Xiaolong stopped searching for the flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void again. Then, Huang Xiaolong stopped searching, and then went on his journey to go deeper into the sea of origin.Huang Xiaolong asked Lei Qianqian, Li TIANYAO and Hao duo to return to the place of origin, leaving only Li Shuo to follow him.


    One is to enter the deeper sea of origin. It is dangerous everywhere and heavily prohibited. Among the three ethnic groups, Li Shuo is the only one who follows Huang Xiaolong.


    Second, Li Shuo has realized the power of absolute time and space. Huang Xiaolong''s presence is of great help to his understanding of the power of time and space.


    Moreover, Li Shuo has the power of time and space, and his power of calculation is extremely high, which helps Huang Xiaolong find the son of heaven.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong went deep into the origin to search for the son of heaven and the tree of origin, while refining the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void, and competed with Li Shuo to understand the power of time and space.


    A year passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong and others came to the top of a golden island deep in the sea of origin. The waves roared in front of the sea of origin, and the cracks in the empty space could be seen everywhere. The violent power of opening the sky filled every corner of the sky and the earth. Even emperor long, the head of the beast king, was also changed color.


    "Wait for me on this island. If you don''t see me come out in ten years, you should withdraw from the sea of origin." Huang Xiaolong said to Emperor long, Lei Yu and others: "when I come out, I will contact you."


    Even with the strength of emperor long and others, it is very difficult to move forward. It is better to let emperor long and others wait for themselves here.


    After ordering emperor long, Lei Yu and others to wait for themselves here, Huang Xiaolong speeds up and flies all the way to the deep sea of origin. In the end, even Huang Xiaolong''s heaven and earth DaoTi, which surpasses the perfect state, is unable to bear the power of space riot, so he has to transform himself into Chuangshi Huanglong to continue flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    After the transformation, Huang Xiaolong''s pressure was greatly reduced and his speed was accelerated again.


    "It seems that the son of heaven has left the sea of origin?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the void in front of him, and the violent power of opening the sky is like a landslide and a tsunami.


    The capital of animal king like Lian Dilong can''t bear the power of destroying heaven and earth. Naturally, it is impossible for the son of Tianji to come here, even with the help of various treasures.


    Huang Xiaolong is disappointed.


    After all, the son of Tianji may know the whereabouts of Huang Shuai and the identity of the general cabinet leader of Tianji. If the son of Tianji is not found, Huang Shuai is hard to find, and there is no hope of Huanglong''s cape.


    It seems that in the future, Huang Xiaolong thinks.


    After finding the tree of origin, he will find the son of Tianji and Huang Shuai. He will not believe that when he raises the power of the source holy world, he will not find the son of Tianji and Huang Shuai!


    Huang Xiaolong converged and began to search for the tree of origin.


    Since he can''t find the son of Tianji, he must find the tree of origin.


    Huang Xiaolong tries his best to develop the soul of the three main roads.


    But a year later, there is still no trace of the tree of origin. However, along the way, Huang Xiaolong has found dozens of Qi of origin and many other miraculous herbs of heavenly level. Huang Xiaolong even found several flowers of time and many reincarnation grasses in the void.


    Four years passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong has come to the deepest part of the sea of origin.


    If you look up, there is nothing else in front of you except the billowing air waves. There is no island. There is no sky, no land. It seems that there is no sunshine in the southeast and northwest. It is impossible to distinguish which direction or even the air is there!


    The whole space is full of the energy of the beginning of the world.


    But this energy can''t be absorbed. It''s so violent that it''s useless to absorb it.


    After arriving here, Huang Xiaolong''s world power consumed rapidly. Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, and there are three powers of the world. Under the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, the power of heaven and earth and the power of the road continuously roll down from the emptiness of Huanglong''s world and pour into Huang Xiaolong''s body, continuously infusing the three small worlds in his body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power in the world can continue.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong understands why no one can cross the sea of origin, because the world power consumed here is too amazing. Without the support of the world''s power, no matter how strong the body is, it can''t stop the violent power of opening the sky and numerous prohibitions here.


    Four years later.


    It''s been almost ten years.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many millions of miles he has gone. At his current speed, he is afraid that he can cross one holy land after another in ten years, but he still can''t see the end of the sea of origin.


    There are no living beings, no living things, not even heaven and earth, not even life and death, and no space for Yin and Yang. It is a feeling of extreme torture, a kind of loneliness, emptiness, and a feeling of being abandoned by the world, which constantly entangles Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    If ordinary daozun reached its peak in the later period, he would not be able to stay here for a moment, let alone years.


    However, the longer he stayed here, the more tenacious Huang Xiaolong found his soul of the three main roads had been honed.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of heaven and earth road has improved a lot.


    Here, I can''t feel time and space, but after staying for a long time, Huang Xiaolong has been unable to understand time and space, and has also seen the threshold.


    This makes Huang Xiaolong happy.


    Blink of an eye, another ten years.


    Huang Xiaolong has been in the sea of origin for nearly 20 years.


    However, the end of the sea of origin is still missing.


    "Is there really no end?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help doubting.


    There are many rumors about the origin of the sea. Some say that the end of the sea of origin is the tree of origin, but some say that the sea of origin has no end. Even if there is an end, only 13 extreme forces can reach the end.


    Although doubted, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward.


    At the same time, continue to understand the power of time and space.


    In the past ten years, his understanding of the power of time and space has improved a lot. Previously, he could only see the threshold vaguely, but now he can almost touch the threshold.


    If he goes on like this, he will be able to understand the power of absolute time and absolute space within a hundred years.


    Therefore, even if the sea of origin really has no end and there is no tree of origin, he will stay here for hundreds of years. Moreover, as long as he stays here for 100 years and understands the power of absolute time and space, then his 13 ultimate powers will be complete!


    Huang Xiaolong continues to fly and has forgotten the time.


    His dragon body 11 kinds of ultimate strength entangle, continuously deduces each kind of Avenue.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong is dazzled and sees a super continent floating in front of him!


    And in the center of the supercontinent, there is a towering giant tree!This towering giant tree seems to be condensed by all kinds of energy of heaven and earth. The tree body has all kinds of light and spews out a kind of gas that Huang Xiaolong is very familiar with. It is the gas of origin!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. Is this the tree of origin?


    It''s the tree of origin!


    Tree of origin!


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing, happy like a child.


    The sea of origin really has the tree of origin!


    He finally found the tree of origin!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body quickened and came to the super continent. Looking at the tree of origin that radiated all kinds of light in front of him, Huang Xiaolong could not suppress the excitement in his heart. This is the tree of origin, the first tree in the world, the origin of all forces! It is said that all the powers of Huanglong world originate from this tree!


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong approached the tree of origin, an unusual danger suddenly enveloped him. Before he could think about it, Huang Xiaolong retreated. At the moment when Huang Xiaolong retreated, he saw a huge palm stretched out from the void and photographed the space where Huang Xiaolong had stood before. Huang Xiaolong''s space collapsed, and the destructive force swept over the earth and heaven, bringing about the opening of the sky around the mainland Violent energy explodes, and it''s going out for billions of miles.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. The power of this palm is definitely the strongest one he has ever seen! Even under his full strength now, he doesn''t have such a strong attack.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it, and saw a giant beast supporting the sky above the void of the super continent!


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but breathe the breath of prison. He is now the body of Chuangshi Huanglong, which stretches across the heaven and earth. However, the giant beast is bigger than his body!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk. The giant animal holding the sky looks like a dragon rather than a dragon, a phoenix rather than a Phoenix, a unicorn not a unicorn, and an elephant not an elephant. But the breath on the other side reminds Huang Xiaolong of the beast of origin he met outside the sea of origin.


    However, since he entered the depth of the origin of the sea, it has been a long time since he saw the origin of the beast, there is actually a survival here! And it''s such a horrible existence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    When Huang Xiaolong was shocked by the giant beast, the other side said, "son of creation?" The sound was so loud that it was rolling like a thousand thunder.


    "It''s me." Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "You''re good enough to be here." "However, it is a delusion to take away the tree of origin. For the sake of the creator God, you can go!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I must take away the tree of origin."


    Two beams of light burst out from the eyes of the giant beast, which is like a vast ocean, and bombards Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his huge claw and met him.


    Boom!


    If Huang Xiaolong is hit by the terrible force, the whole person is knocked out and flies out. He doesn''t know how far he rolls out. When Huang Xiaolong stops, he is shocked.


    Although he didn''t use the ultimate strength just now, he is the body of Chuangshi Huanglong. In addition to the heaven and earth DaoTi, he can''t resist the opponent''s random attack!


    He didn''t use the ultimate power just now, and the other side did not. Just now, the other side just exerted a kind of road power casually.


    The giant beast hit Huang Xiaolong with a blow. He looked at Huang Xiaolong ironically: "with your strength, you also want to take away the tree of origin."


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s face sank, he looked up to the sky and sang the dragon. Eleven kinds of extreme forces poured out of his body. In a flash, he had come to the other party. All the forces of the three worlds urged him to clap the huge dragon claw at the other side. Under the impetus of Huang Xiaolong''s three world forces, 11 kinds of extremely committed mass burst out the light of extinction!


    However, in the face of Huang Xiaolong''s devastating claw strike, the giant beast of the sky was not in a hurry, and raised a huge hand bigger than Huang Xiaolong''s claw to meet him.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong was lifted out of the sky again.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong was blasted to fly farther. With Huang Xiaolong flying backwards, a huge space road was plowed out in the fierce sky opening energy!


    After stopping, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and spurts out gold blood.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see the giant beast, that was! I saw that the giant beast around the body, floating 13 kinds of light! It is the light of 13 kinds of ultimate strength!


    Thirteen!


    Yes, Thirteen!


    And he was only 11 kinds of ultimate power. He never thought that there were 13 kinds of extreme power in Huanglong world!


    This giant beast, even the power of time and space has been realized.


    Not only that, each kind of ultimate strength, at least has reached the state of great success! Seven of them are perfect!


    Thirteen kinds of ultimate strength, seven kinds of consummation, the others are above Dacheng state!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart set off waves.


    Huang Xiaolong''s shocked look was closed at the bottom of his eyes, and the giant beast glared: "I said, you want to take away the tree of origin, that''s wishful thinking! I was born in Kaitian. I am the first fierce beast in the original holy world, and the oldest living creature in the holy world of origin. I have learned and practiced under the tree of origin for countless years. The whole world of Huanglong can be said to be invincible. No one is my opponent. Even if you are the son of creation, even if you have the support of Huanglong world, you are not my opponent! "


    "You''d better leave before I change my mind!"


    Speaking of this, the eye of the giant beast in the sky showed fierce light: "otherwise, even if you are the son of creation, I will destroy you as well!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank as he heard the speech: "even if you have 13 kinds of ultimate power, I will take this tree of origin!"


    If this retreat, who knows if the other party can move the tree of origin!


    Although Huang Xiaolong knows that he is not the opponent, he has the armor of Huanglong! He has yellow dragon double blade! He has these two creatives!


    On hearing this, the giant beast sneered: "with your five consummation?" Speaking of this, the eye has a strange light: "but I did not expect that you can cultivate the power of the three worlds, worthy of being the son of creation!"


    He was born of Kaitian, and his blood was so strong that it was no doubt that it was no less than the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, but he only cultivated a small world.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s nirvana force circulates, and the Dragon Rising rhyme urges him to nourish his whole body with the power of heaven and earth and the power of Tao, and his injury recovers.


    "The creation of Huanglong''s body, the power to achieve nirvana, is really amazing recovery." Even though he had seven ultimate powers, he could not help praising him. However, time, space and nirvana power were not perfect. His Nirvana power was only the ultimate, and he could not break through to the perfect state.


    Whenever he wants to break through, he always feels that there is a force of heaven blocking between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth. His body flashed, and he came to the other party again. This time, Huang Xiaolong was the soul of the three main roads, the twelve sacred orders, the power of the three worlds, and the eleven ultimate powers.


    Boom!


    The two palms of the giant beast and Huang Xiaolong fight against each other again.


    Huang Xiaolong was lifted out again, spraying blood and gold.This time, the injury is more serious! Obviously, the giant beast didn''t do its best before, but this time it strengthened its strength.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong can see that the other side is still not using his full strength.


    13 kinds of extreme power, so terrible!


    But after being blown away, Huang Xiaolong attacked again.


    Huang Xiaolong was lifted up again and again, and attacked again and again. After more than ten times, the giant beast in the sky was annoyed and roared: "since you must die, don''t blame me!" In the roar, his whole body moved. Before, he started to fight with Huang Xiaolong, but all the time he just moved his front legs. Now, when his whole body moves, Huang Xiaolong feels the whole world and the deep sea of origin has a shaking feeling.


    Boom!


    Before Huang Xiaolong reacts, Huang Xiaolong hits Chuangshi dragon with both palms. Huang Xiaolong is smashed and flies out. Even if it is Huang Xiaolong''s Chuangshi Huanglong''s body, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that his whole body will be destroyed.


    The other side''s 13 extreme forces destroy every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Come on!


    The other side is really too fast, even Huang Xiaolong can''t react. Huang Xiaolong can''t catch the other side''s attack at all.


    The giant beast sneered: "my time and space have been completed, plus the absolute wind power of the perfect state, my speed should be the first in the world of Huanglong, you only have the share of being abused by me!" With that, he moved again.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t have time to think about it. The armor of Huanglong was called out.


    Boom!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong summoned the armor of Huanglong, he was shot again by his opponent''s two palms. Huang Xiaolong was beaten and his Qi and blood were churning, but he didn''t vomit blood this time.


    "Why The other side surprised Yi, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "Yellow Dragon''s armor!" He frowned, but he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong got the armor of Huanglong.


    But then, he said in a cold voice: "even if you have the armor of the Yellow Dragon, how many times can you resist me?" With that, another flash, his palms flapped Huang Xiaolong again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    However, despite the wild bombardment of the giant beast, the Yellow Dragon''s armor could not be broken.


    Huanglong''s armor is the creation tool. It is the only one of the creation level armor in the world of Huanglong. Is it so easy to break?


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is now one of the eleven ultimate powers. With the infusion of the eleven extreme powers, the light of the large array pattern on the Yellow Dragon''s armor is constantly flowing. When the attack of the giant beast that supports the sky blows up to the top, 70% of the attack has been defeated.


    Although there is yellow dragon''s armor, the other side can''t break Huang Xiaolong''s defense, but the opponent''s speed is too fast, Huang Xiaolong can''t fight back at all, he can only let the other side roar.


    After tens of thousands of heavy waves, Huang Xiaolong saw that the giant beast stopped. Huang Xiaolong saw that the breathing of the other side was not even. It was obviously a phenomenon that appeared after the world''s power was greatly consumed.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he couldn''t help but be happy. Yes, it would have taken a lot of world power to stay here. However, the other party''s 13 kinds of extreme forces need to consume a lot of world power.


    He has the blood of creation Huanglong, and has the power to complete nirvana. He recovers quickly. However, the other party does not have the blood of creation Huanglong, so he can''t absorb the power of heaven and earth and the power of Tao from the world of Huanglong. Moreover, the power of nirvana of the other side is not perfect, but just the ultimate. The recovery speed is far less than the speed consumed when using the 13 extreme forces.


    When Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw him, he saw that the giant animal in the sky flashed back to the sky over the super continent, and began to absorb the air of origin from the continental space to recover the consumed power of the world.


    Sure enough!


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong affirmed his mind.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong had the idea of retreating for a while and then trying to find a way out. Now, when he saw him, he could not help but hope.


    While the other side has not recovered, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and came to the other side.


    The giant beast did not see through Huang Xiaolong''s idea and gave a cold smile: "even if I only use 40% of my strength, I can blow you away!" The giant palm turned and patted Huang Xiaolong.


    If only 40% of his strength is used, he will not consume too much of the world''s power, and his recovery speed will not be slower than that of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, just as the opponent''s giant palm comes, Huang Xiaolong''s hands flash with light, and Huang Long''s double blades appear, and the two blades cut out.


    Huanglong''s double blades are indeed invincible in attack. When the blade passes by, two blood columns burst out.


    "Huanglong double blade!" The giant beast was frightened and angry. Looking at it, he saw that his two palms left tens of thousands of meters long blade marks, almost across his two palms.


    "Looking for death!" He roared angrily, and the thirteen ultimate powers came out.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a hard connection. He stepped back and hid.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, several years have passed.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has been fighting with each other.


    Whenever the opponent''s world power is greatly consumed, when he returns to the tree of origin and absorbs the Qi of origin to recover, Huang Xiaolong attacks, and whenever the other party attacks with all his strength, Huang Xiaolong tries to hide.


    With the protection of Huanglong''s armor, together with the body of Chuangshi Huanglong and the power of achieving nirvana, Huang Xiaolong is an immortal Xiaoqiang. In addition, Huanglong''s double-edged attack makes the opponent scruple. So after a few years, Huang Xiaolong looks ok, but on the other side, there are more blade marks!


    Although it''s just a skin wound, Huang Long''s double blade was forged by Huang Xiaolong''s father. It contains the power of the big world. It''s very difficult to heal the wound when it''s hurt by Huang Long''s double blade. When it moves, it''s painful. The giant beast roars and wants to tear Huang Xiaolong, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Thanks to his speed, Huang Xiaolong can hardly attack him. Otherwise, there will be more than a few blade marks on his body.


    Through years of fighting and fighting with each other, Huang Xiaolong has strengthened the use of 11 kinds of extreme forces. Although it is a very small and very weak improvement, Huang Xiaolong''s overall strength is indeed making obvious progress.


    Moreover, with the progress of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, Huang Xiaolong finds that the Tianwei brought by Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood on him is gradually strengthening the suppression on the other side''s strength.


    The giant beast obviously also felt Huang Xiaolong''s change, and he could not help but be anxious and angry.


    Before, his 40% strength could have lifted Huang Xiaolong for tens of thousands of miles, but now, the attack power of his 40% strength on Huang Xiaolong is gradually weakening.


    Damn it!


    After lifting Huang Xiaolong with one blow, he stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly. His whole body lights up and condenses into 13 kinds of huge solar light clusters above his head.


    Looking at these 13 huge light regiments, Huang Xiaolong has a very uneasy feeling in his heart.


    "Eras, eras!"


    The giant beast slowly spewed out his words. With his words, the light of the 13 giant light groups burst out and blended together. When the 13 extreme power light groups blended together, they burst out a terrifying destructive force. The whole piece of heaven and earth was destroyed. Even the wild energy that had existed for countless years around the supercontinent was gone, and became nothing.At this moment, Huang Xiaolong has an illusion that the whole Huanglong world will collapse under this attack!


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. While retreating rapidly, he urges the third form of Huanglong''s armor!


    All along, he was the first form of Yellow Dragon''s armor.


    When the third form of the Yellow Dragon''s armor impelled, the Dragon scales of Chuangshi Huanglong dragon''s body flowed incessantly, and the Dragon scales all over the body seemed to be thickened. Moreover, there was no gap between the Dragon scales.


    Boom!


    When the third form of Huanglong''s armor urges the moment, the other party''s era collapses and destroys Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong shot backward like a meteor.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s backward shooting, the sky and earth around him continue to disintegrate in the light of era collapse, and one space after another becomes void.


    The space around the tree of origin and the supercontinent is gone!


    You can''t see the margin at a glance.


    Huang Xiaolong was also bombed out of sight.


    When the spirit of the giant beast in the sky was opened, he could not feel the breath of Huang Xiaolong. He took a breath of air again, and then his face became pale and panted. Although the power of this era collapsed, it was terrifying, but the power consumed by the world was too great. After this attack, he had the Qi of origin, and it was difficult for him to recover for a year and a half.


    In a very far and far space, Huang Xiaolong floats in the wild Kaitian energy, motionless.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong, who was still, suddenly burst into flames.


    If Huang Xiaolong could see it, he would recognize that it was the four sacred fires that had been living in his body!


    Day after day, the vitality of Huang Xiaolong, who did not move, became stronger and stronger again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    The four spirits of Xuanwu, Zhuque, Baihu and Qinglong swim around Huang Xiaolong.


    Every time the spirits of the four sacred fire swam around, four groups of crystal clear mysterious energy seeped into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Half a year has passed.


    The four fires flew back to Huang Xiaolong again. A few days later, Huang opened his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong looked around, looked at his hands and feet, his whole body, some accidents, was hit by the other party''s era of annihilation. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong even suspected that he would die!


    But now, I''m all right?


    After being hit, he fell into a state of lethargy, as if floating out of the world of the Yellow Dragon, wandering in the vast universe. Then, there were four groups of warm energy surrounding him, making him like the birth of the universe. After that, he woke up, just like a long sleep, which was very comfortable.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at everything in his body. After he is sure that he is OK, he looks at the direction of the tree of origin. His eyes are cold, and then he shoots away towards the tree of origin.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong saw the tree of origin, the supercontinent, and the giant beast that was still sucking up the spirit of origin.


    Although half a year has passed, the world power consumed by the giant beast holding the sky to perform the blow of era collapse is too great. It has not recovered until now, and his world power has only recovered by 50%.


    He sensed something, and suddenly looked up. When he saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were obviously shocked: "you are not dead?"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "what do you say?"


    The giant beast''s face sank: "you''d better get out of here now. I''ve had a blow before the era, and I haven''t got all my strength."


    "Then I''ll teach you the full blow of the era." Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. He can''t see that the other side is strong outside and dry in the middle. The previous attack is already the strongest one of the other side.


    Kill!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, and Huanglong''s double blades appear again and attack the opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s absolute power of light, which was the acme of Xiaocheng before, has finally broken through to Dacheng state!


    The absolute power of darkness approaching the acme of Xiaocheng has also reached the acme of Xiaocheng.


    Although these two extreme forces are just a small breakthrough, when the 11 powers blend, Huang Xiaolong''s attack power has increased by nearly 10%!


    Before, Huang Xiaolong vaguely touched the absolute power of time and space of the threshold. Although he has not yet understood the power of time and space, he has stepped into the threshold and is likely to break through at any time.


    Compared with the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, there are more than a dozen blade marks on the giant beast, and the consumed world power has not been fully recovered, but the overall strength has decreased a lot.


    It''s been decades.


    On this day, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked, and his whole body, which had been entangled with 11 kinds of extreme forces, appeared a kind of light again!


    Twelve kinds of extreme light!


    Absolute space!


    This is the light of the absolute power of space. Before that, it was the threshold of stepping into space with one foot. Now Huang Xiaolong has completely stepped into it and finally realized the power of space.


    Seeing the light of the power of space on Huang Xiaolong, he was shocked by the giant beast''s expression. He had lived here for countless years and understood the power of absolute space with the help of the tree of origin. However, Huang Xiaolong realized it in less than 100 years!


    He looks ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong, who understands the absolute space, will undoubtedly improve his strength. However, over the past few decades, the world power consumption in his body is amazing, and his whole body is covered with dozens of blade marks. Even though Huang Xiaolong is not his opponent, it will be his turn to be abused by Huang Xiaolong within a hundred years!


    Back now?


    However, he is not willing to leave now. He still needs to use the tree of origin to perfect the thirteen ultimate powers. Now, he has only seven kinds of perfection. If he has 13 kinds of perfection, then even the creator will not be able to kill him!


    How invincible and supreme is the perfection of the thirteen ultimate powers! Under the creator God, invincible! At that time, the world of Huanglong, the creator God of Huanglong, was invincible!


    Just after the giant beast thought about it, with the help of the tree of origin, he perfected the 13 kinds of ultimate powers. When the blade was shining, Huang Xiaolong attacked him.


    He dodged the double blades of Huanglong and suddenly said, "slow down!"


    Huang Xiaolong stops.


    "Your Highness the son of creation, you want to seize the tree of origin, but you want to use the tree of origin to understand and practice the ultimate power. You can enter the mainland and practice around the tree of origin. I can swear not to attack you." "We don''t have to fight for it. It''s not good for you and me to fight for it again," he said


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold and did not open his mouth.


    The other side frowned: "I know you want to take away the tree of origin, but the tree of origin and this continent have been completely integrated, and can not be separated. Moreover, this continent, I don''t know what formed, can''t take away the tree of origin at all."Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said indifferently: "if you can''t take the tree of origin, it doesn''t mean I can''t take it." Indeed, Huang Xiaolong has this confidence, because he has the blood of creation Huanglong, just as he took away the purple Thunder Mountain.


    "So you must take away the tree of origin?" The giant beast''s eyes are cold.


    "Not bad!" Huang Xiaolong''s tone was firm. Suddenly, his tone changed: "in fact, you can join me and follow me. In this way, you can still practice with the help of the tree of origin!"


    The other side was shocked.


    But then, his face sank, his eyes were not good, and he looked at Huang Xiaolong sarcastically: "do you want me to join you?" There is no doubt that Huang Xiaolong is daydreaming.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t say much. Huang Long attacked with two blades.


    Over the past few years, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of light, and 12 kinds of ultimate strength light add another one! Thirteen! Finally, the power of time is finally realized.


    When Huang Xiaolong fully understands the 13 ultimate powers, the heavenly power contained in the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong is like the magma under the earth, sweeping the heaven and earth, boundless and boundless!


    In front of this heavenly power, he was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the power of time. He was even more shocked that under the 13 extreme powers, Huang Xiaolong''s Tianwei had been improved so much! This is more than several times!


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong wants to attack again, he immediately stops, and then says: "you can take away the tree of origin. I can follow you, but I will not join you. You must swear to allow me to practice and understand with the help of this tree of origin! How about it? "


    Huang Xiaolong hears his words and his eyes flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s hesitation and consideration, the giant beast suddenly gets a little nervous. Now, Huang Xiaolong has fully realized the 13 ultimate powers of Huang Xiaolong. His strength is greatly enhanced and his Tianwei is stronger. He has no way to take Huang Xiaolong completely. At least he can''t do it here. If Huang Xiaolong does not agree, he can only accept his fate.


    If there is no tree of origin, he would like to perfect the thirteen ultimate powers, that is wishful thinking! With the help of the tree of origin, he has understood for countless years that he can cultivate the seven ultimate powers to perfection. Without the tree of origin, how many thousands of years will it take him to realize the eight kinds of perfection? Nine kinds of consummation?


    As for time and space, without the tree of origin, it is impossible for him to achieve perfection in practice.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "good!" just as the giant animal in the sky was worried


    Good!


    When Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said yes, he was full of nervousness. His heart was suddenly relaxed. He felt relieved and was very happy. Then he said, "let''s swear by the law of heaven." He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would change his mind.


    Huang Xiaolong put the other side''s look in the eye and said calmly, "yes."


    In fact, his main purpose in entering the sea of origin is to take the tree of origin. It is not important whether the giant beast of the sky follows him or not and whether he wants to understand with the help of the tree of origin.


    Anyway, his purpose was achieved.


    As long as there is the tree of origin, his speed of understanding the 13 ultimate powers will surely increase a lot.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong can''t see the other party''s mind. The other Party promised to let him take the tree of origin, but he did not choose to take effect. In the future, he will have a different heart!


    Maybe when he gets out of the sea of origin and the power of the world recovers, he will grab the tree of origin again.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    In that case, he''ll play a trick.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and the other two swore at the same time. After swearing, the giant beast was relieved.


    "Then you take the tree of origin now and we leave the sea of origin?" The giant beast of the sky has a warm smile on Huang Xiaolong, as if he had been friends for many years.


    He has been in this ghost place for countless years, and he has long wanted to leave the sea of origin!


    With his current strength, once out of the sea of origin, he must be invincible and invincible.


    "No hurry." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "I just realized that time and space are unstable, and I can''t get the tree of origin. I need to understand some days until the thirteen ultimate powers are stable."


    Isn''t the other party in a hurry to leave the sea of origin? Then he makes the other party anxious!


    He''s going to make the other person itchy.


    Sure enough, when Huang Xiaolong said that he still needed to understand some days, his heart sank.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored each other. He sat down in the tree of origin and began to urge the Dragon Rising rhyme. He absorbed the sea of origin of the super continental space and understood the 13 ultimate powers.


    The giant beast is staring at Huang Xiaolong. What power is unstable? Huang Xiaolong is obviously an excuse!


    But after staring at it for a while, he didn''t say anything at last. Then he absorbed the Qi of origin around him and began to restore the power of the world in his body.


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong trying to understand? Then he will use this to restore the consumed power of the world!


    Here, he can''t clean up Huang Xiaolong. As soon as he comes out of the sea of origin, he will take action!


    Therefore, the two people''s own mind, with the help of the origin of the tree of origin Qi training.


    With the promotion of Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon Rising rhyme, Huang Xiaolong, like a whale swallowing water, swallows the Qi of origin around him at an astonishing speed. At the beginning, although it is astonishing, it is not shocking, but later, Huang Xiaolong''s swallowing speed is faster and faster. It seems that there is a super tornado around Huang Xiaolong''s body, constantly rotating, stirring every corner of the whole super continent.


    Huang Xiaolong''s phagocytosis wakes up the giant beast. He opens his eyes and sees the super tornado around Huang Xiaolong''s body. He is shocked.


    He tried to absorb the air of origin around him, and found that due to Huang Xiaolong''s super tornado, the original gas he could absorb was not as much as it used to be!


    In the past, he was able to absorb a hundred silk breath of origin in one breath, but now, only Liao liaojisi!


    In the past hundred years, the power of the world in his body has been extremely consumed. It will take at least several years to fully recover, but now it will take at least decades!


    He madly urged the skill, but found that he could only absorb a few threads in one breath! He can''t spell Huang Xiaolong! He was surprised and angry. What kind of road skill did Huang Xiaolong practice? He was even more domineering than the road of origin that he had learned from the tree of origin!


    "Stop!" He roars angrily, and the space vibrates violently. Huang Xiaolong stops.


    "What skills do you practice?" The giant beast glared at Huang Xiaolong: "I can''t practice if you swallow the Qi of origin like this!"


    "That''s your business." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, and then continues to practice, continues to urge the Dragon Rising rhyme.


    He and Huang Xiaolong swore that they should not attack each other when they understand and practice with the help of the tree of origin.If you do, heaven will punish you.


    The taste of the punishment of heaven, he had been AIDS before, for the terror of the punishment, his life still remember fresh.


    He hates to stare at Huang Xiaolong, I can''t practice, then I let you also can''t practice! Speaking of this, he roared up to the sky, causing the space to boil. He wanted to see how Huang Xiaolong practiced it!


    This makes the space boil, not to mention Huang Xiaolong, there is no punishment.


    But to his dismay, at the next moment, Huang Xiaolong put the Yellow Dragon''s armor on his body. The Yellow Dragon''s armor defense was opened, and the space boiling could not affect Huang Xiaolong at all!


    He tried to interfere with Huang Xiaolong in various ways, but none of them had any effect. After gnashing his teeth for a long time, he had to give up, and then obediently accepted his life to practice.


    He suddenly felt a sense of regret. He had calculated everything, but he had not.


    Under the tree of origin, Huang Xiaolong is completely immersed in the comprehension of 13 ultimate powers, completely forgetting himself. The whole person is completely integrated with the heaven and earth. In a trance, he seems to become the tree of origin. The tree of origin is him, he is the tree of origin, and the Qi of origin is surging in his body.


    However, there is no space for the light from the mainland.


    More than 300 years passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s understanding is more than 300 years.


    Once again, Dacheng''s absolute power of light has broken through again and reached the acme of Dacheng. It is not far away from the state of perfection. The power of absolute darkness has also greatly improved. It is infinitely close to Dacheng. The absolute gold force, absolute wind force and absolute soil force, which have just entered the threshold, have entered the realm of minor success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    More than 300 years later, the world power consumed by the giant beast has been fully recovered, and its strength has been greatly improved. This should be a happy thing, but he is not happy at all! Because compared with Huang Xiaolong''s, his promotion is nothing but shit.


    He looked at the motionless Huang Xiaolong. His face was as gloomy as water. He could see that Huang Xiaolong''s absolute power of light would surely break through the perfect state after such practice!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will be the six great consummation!


    And now, all the ultimate strength of Huang Xiaolong is above Xiaocheng level. With the power of the three worlds, the armor of Huanglong and the double blades of Huanglong, even if they are not as good as him, they are not too far away.


    Even if he left the sea of origin, it would be difficult for him to abuse Huang Xiaolong as before.


    He really can''t imagine how Huang Xiaolong practiced in the end. It''s less than 500 years since he came in. When he came in, he only had 11 kinds of ultimate powers. Now he has not only realized the power of absolute time and space, but also Xiaocheng''s absolute power of light has now broken through the acme of Dacheng!


    Even the absolute dark power, absolute gold force, absolute wind force and absolute soil force have all broken through the Xiaocheng state!


    This is simply!


    Even if he has practiced for millions of years with the help of the tree of origin, he is afraid that he has not been promoted as much as Huang Xiaolong.


    With the help of the tree of origin for millions of years, he may be able to cultivate absolute wind power and absolute earth force to the state of Xiaocheng, but it is in vain to cultivate absolute gold power and absolute dark power to Xiaocheng level!


    For millions of years, it is impossible to comprehend the absolute power of time and space.


    If the power of absolute time and space is so easy to understand, there will not be so few masters in Huanglong world who have the power of time and space.


    Is Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood really so rebellious? His eyes were blazing.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    In his leisure, Huang Xiaolong wakes up.


    When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, the wild Kaitian energy around the sea of origin suddenly stopped, and the heaven and earth seemed to stop at this moment.


    "Xiaochengjing is the absolute power of time!" The giant beast''s face came to Huang Xiaolong''s side, shocked, jealous, resentful and so on.


    Only the absolute power of time of xiaochengjing can be so powerful that it stops the raging sky opening energy of the sea of origin.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant beast and asked, "how long have I practiced this time?"


    He became one with heaven and earth, incarnated the tree of origin, and saw the origin of the Huanglong world. It seems that it was only yesterday, and he did not know how long this practice lasted.


    "More than a thousand years!" "To be exact, it is more than 1200 years," said the giant beast


    More than 1200 years!


    Yes, it has been more than 1200 years since Huang Xiaolong realized.


    Over the past 1200 years, Huang Xiaolong''s absolute power of light has finally broken through to a complete state! And the power of absolute darkness has reached its ultimate.


    And the power of time and space is to achieve a small state!


    "More than 1200 years?" Huang Xiaolong frowned: "so long?" Speaking of this, he opened up the 13 kinds of ultimate strength of the whole body, felt the realm of all kinds of extreme power, and said to himself: "the promotion is still a little slow."


    After hearing this, the giant beast almost fainted on the spot.


    How slow?!


    Huang Xiaolong has only practiced for more than 1000 years.


    If he had practiced for 100 million years with the help of the tree of origin, it would not have had such an effect.


    Even absolute time and absolute space are small, which is too slow?! He couldn''t help but crack his tongue.


    "Unfortunately, the power of absolute darkness is still a little short." Huang Xiaolong said again.


    If the absolute power of darkness breaks through the perfection, then he is the seven great consummation, and then he will really not be afraid of the giant beast.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the giant beast supporting the sky: "after practicing for so long, why don''t we have a duel again?"


    The giant beast''s face changed slightly and shook his head: "in the future, we have plenty of time to exchange views. Let''s talk about it later."


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong stood up and said, "let''s talk about it later. Let''s get out of here first."


    When the giant beast heard it, he was secretly pleased.


    He was really afraid that Huang Xiaolong would stay here and continue to practice for tens of thousands of years. With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, if he continued to practice here for tens of thousands of years, he would only be abused by Huang Xiaolong.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong refined the super continent with the blood essence of Chuangshi Huanglong. In less than half an hour with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, Huang Xiaolong refined the supercontinent, and then with a thought, he collected the supercontinent and the tree of origin into the sun and moon cauldron.


    The giant beast was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could easily take away the supercontinent and the tree of origin. For so many years, he used countless methods and tried his best to shake the supercontinent, let alone move the tree of origin.


    Huang Xiaolong only used a few drops of blood essence, which took half an hour!"It''s the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong again!" His eyes were greedy and glowing.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the greed in the other side''s eyes. He broke through the void and left. In an instant, he was hundreds of millions of miles away. Huang tried to use the absolute space power of Xiaocheng realm, and the speed was increased many times.


    In the past, to span hundreds of millions of miles of space, Huang Xiaolong could only fly, but now he understands the power of space. Huang Xiaolong dominates the space and shrinks the space. This is really shrinking into an inch.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that the giant beast holding the sky is closely behind him with a relaxed face. The other side is the force of the space of Dacheng environment. In terms of speed, Huang Xiaolong is still hard to compare with the other side.


    "I don''t know when I can understand the power of time and space into dachengjing." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that it is extremely difficult to understand time and space into Dacheng environment, which is 100 times more difficult than breaking through to small Chengjing!


    Now he has been able to understand time and space to Xiaocheng for more than 1000 years, but he may not be able to understand time and space to Dacheng state for 100000 years.


    As for the perfect state, let alone.


    Unless there are more flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void, he already has a tree of origin. If there are constant flowers of time and reincarnation grass that he can swallow and practice, he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. It will take him less than 100000 years to break through the great achievement, even maybe twenty or thirty thousand years.


    But where can I find so many flowers of time and reincarnation grass? Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    I''m afraid there are not so many flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the whole Huanglong world.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian, the giant beast supporting heaven, appeared above the sea of origin. Before, it took Huang Xiaolong more than 20 years to get in, but now it is more than a month out.


    "What? You want to do it? " After coming out, he feels the power fluctuation of the other side''s body, and Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    "The son of creation is joking. I have no idea about it."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other: "in fact, it''s normal for you to have this idea. Along the way, I don''t know how many people want to kill me, devour the blood of my creation Huanglong, or take away the treasure from me. However, do you think you can kill me?"


    Yuan Tian has one eye and one coagulation.


    Can he kill Huang Xiaolong? In fact, he did not think about it.


    "Don''t forget that I''m also one of the top 13 ultimate powers, and I''m already six great consummation powers. Moreover, the three world powers have the armor of the Yellow Dragon and the double blades of the Yellow Dragon." Huang Xiaolong said slowly, "you want to kill me. You can do it when you are nine or ten."


    Yuantianyi is now the seven great consumptions. Even if he breaks through the eight, he can''t kill Huang Xiaolong, except for the nine or even the ten.


    "And even if you kill me, you can''t swallow my creation yellow dragon blood." Huang Xiaolong also said: "my creation Huanglong blood is determined by heaven. Other people can''t take it at all. Maybe only the strong creator can do it!"


    The heaven of Huanglong world is his father Huanglong.


    His creation Huanglong blood is determined by his father. If he wants to capture it, only the creator God or his strength surpasses his father can he do it.


    Yuan Tian''s face was heavy and ugly.


    Although he didn''t want to admit what Huang Xiaolong said, he also knew that what Huang Xiaolong said was just a fact.


    However, by the time he breaks through the nine great consumptions, Huang Xiaolong may have already reached the top ten or even the thirteenth!


    "Your Highness!" At this time, a group of surprise sounds suddenly sounded, and saw ten great emperors, beast, Emperor long, di fan, as well as ten thousand array demons, Lei Yu, black shadow devil, Li Shuo and others came from a very far distance.


    Before Huang Xiaolong entered the depth of the sea of origin, Emperor long and others left the sea of origin ten years later. Therefore, in these years, Emperor long and others had been waiting for Huang Xiaolong to come out of the sea of origin.


    Now seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Emperor long and others are very happy.


    However, in addition to Dilong and others, there are also a large group of experts from the place of origin, tens of thousands of them. These masters of the origin place are keeping a certain distance from the fourteen people of emperor long. They are flying behind him. The top ten people have a breath that is not weaker than that of Dilong, the top ten animal kings of Difan.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong realized that the people who came here are the top ten masters of the place of origin.


    "Yes, your highness, son of creation." After the arrival of the top ten overlords, they clasped fists with respect to Huang Xiaolong. Other masters in the place of origin also saluted Huang Xiaolong one after another, but they only saluted him, and did not kneel down to Huang Xiaolong.


    "We have been waiting for your Highness the son of creation for a long time." Then the Lord of ten opened his mouth.


    This, however, has profound meaning.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    "We know that his Highness the son of creation went into the sea of origin in search of the tree of origin." Cang Xun, the overlord of heaven, hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Highness, the son of creation, has only come out for so many years. It seems that there is a tree of origin?"


    On hearing this, Yuantian, a giant beast supporting heaven, mocked Huang Xiaolong: "it seems that you, the son of creation, are really not very good. Any character will care about your things!"


    "Presumptuous!" One of the overlord yelled at Yuan Tianyi: "we ask that the overlord is also a slave like you who can criticize yourself in vain!"


    As yuantianyi''s body shrinks and his breath is restrained, he follows Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, the overlord thinks yuantianyi is just a servant of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, even Xiao Tianqi, the leader of the world of origin, dare not criticize him for his existence, let alone a slave around Huang Xiaolong?


    Yuantian, a giant beast in the sky, listened to it one by one, and his eyes flashed with cold light. As soon as he reached out, he took a picture to the original overlord.


    That origin overlord sees source day one dares to oneself, sneer: "the thing that does not know death or life!" Then he slapped yuan Tian with all his strength. With this palm, he was doing his best. He was going to abolish the servant beside Huang Xiaolong, which was also a small blow to Huang Xiaolong!


    The two hands collided.


    However, the original overlord''s face suddenly changed, and then, like the remnant leaves swept by the huge wind, he shot backward in an instant, and he did not know how many mountains he had broken through, and finally fell to the gate of endless city.


    The endless city is the last city at the end of the land of origin, but there is a long way to go from the endless city to the sea of origin. The original overlord was photographed outside the city gate from the edge of the sea of origin by Yuantian one by one!


    All the masters of the place of origin were frightened by the scene. Even the overlord Cang Xun nine people were also shocked. They couldn''t believe it and looked at Yuan Tianyi.


    Not to mention Cang Xun, even emperor long, di fan, Lei Yu and others were shocked.


    It''s a little too fierce. Emperor long and others smacked their tongues.


    The original overlord just now, among the top ten overlords, his strength is absolutely in the top four. Even emperor long, the head of the beast king, dare not say that he can fly it with one hand.


    Only Huang Xiaolong is not surprised at all. When he first entered, he was also abused by yuantianyi, who was extremely cruel to death.We should know that yuantianyi is the thirteen ultimate power, the seven great consummation, and all of them are the existence of super terror above Dacheng state.


    There is only one such existence in the whole Huanglong world!


    Cang Xun and others retreated, separated from Yuan Tianyi and looked at Yuan Tianyi in horror: "who is your name?"


    Yuan Tianyi, however, ignored the overlord directly and didn''t answer. He was too lazy to answer.


    Cangxun''s face is ugly.


    As the head of the top ten overlords in the land of origin, he was treated like this for the first time.


    "You want the tree of origin?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly said to Cang Xun, "yes, I have found the tree of origin after entering the sea of origin for more than 1000 years." Speaking of this, there is a super continent on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. On the mainland, it is the tree of origin that emits all kinds of light.


    When the tree of origin appeared, all the experts on the scene felt the surging and overflowing flavor of origin.


    "Tree of origin!" Cangxun and the place of origin, tens of thousands of experts were all in a state of elation.


    Huang Xiaolong took Cang Xun and others with a joyful look in his eyes, and said calmly, "don''t you want the tree of origin? Who can defeat me, the tree of origin, to whom! "


    "Are you serious?" One of the original overlord asked happily.


    "Not bad!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Cangxun looked at Yuan Tianyi, Emperor long and others, and then said to Huang Xiaolong, "you mean, as long as you defeat you, they won''t fight?"


    Seeing cangxun''s scruples, Huang Xiaolong said, "yes, they won''t do it. As long as you defeat me, you can do it together!"


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to take over the place of origin after he came out. Now the top ten overlords have come to him automatically, which saves him a lot of effort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    Cang Xun heard Huang Xiaolong say that they could do it together. After the accident, he sneered at himself. Huang Xiaolong was able to fight with the nine beast kings, and his strength was strong. But if he wanted to fight the tens of thousands of strong men in their birthplace alone, it was just fantastic!


    These tens of thousands of strong people are the patriarchs and elders of all ethnic groups in the place of origin, and they are the strongest patriarchs and the strongest elders of all ethnic groups!


    What''s more, this is the place of origin. Their ten overlords can borrow the power of origin!


    "Since his Highness the son of creation said so, we should obey orders rather than respect." Cang Xun said with a smile. Then he opened his whole body. To the other overlord and the patriarch of the origin, yuan Laodao said, "everyone has heard what your Highness the son of creation said. Let''s do your best. You must not let his highness down!"


    "Yes, Lord cangxun!" Originated from the patriarchs of various ethnic groups, the elder Mo bugong called out in a loud voice, urging the power of the inner world one after another, pushing the whole body strength to the extreme.


    When Cang Xun pushed his whole body strength to the extreme, he didn''t immediately take action. Instead, he communicated with other overlords about the origin of the origin.


    All of a sudden, the power of origin in the place of origin erupted from the depths of the earth, just like the underground volcano which had been silent for thousands of years.


    The earth is shaking.


    All corners of the land of origin are shaking.


    There are cracks in the ground.


    Many mountains, even began to burst apart, rivers, cut off from the middle.


    With the blessing of these original forces, Cang Xun''s and others'' whole body momentum keeps rising, which is much stronger than before!


    Emperor long felt cangxun''s breath and his face changed.


    Before, cangxun and he should be no different, but after getting the blessing of the origin power of the place of origin, he has been completely covered up!


    And it''s still climbing!


    No wonder Xiaolong dares to challenge Huang cangxun.


    Huang Xiaolong feels the breath of Cang Xun and others, but his face is calm. If he is still the five great perfectionists and has only eleven extreme powers, if he does not have the armor of Huanglong and the double blades of Huanglong, it is really difficult to resist the joint efforts of tens of thousands of cangxun people.


    But now, he is far more than 1200 years ago.


    "Let''s go!" When cangxun''s breath rises to the extreme, he suddenly roars and takes the lead in attacking Huang Xiaolong.


    Other overlords have also come forward.


    As for the overlord who was hit by Yuantian before, he recovered from his wounds under the influence of the origin power of the place of origin. The top ten overlords and tens of thousands of patriarchs and elders of the origin area simultaneously took part in the battle, and the sea areas of origin were constantly raised.


    Although he obeyed Huang Xiaolong''s orders and left early to the distance, Emperor long and others felt the terrible power of destruction, and their faces were also shocked.


    "Your Highness, can he take it?" Emperor fan murmured.


    In the face of such forces, let alone their nine king of beasts, it is their ten king of beasts can not resist.


    They know that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is very strong, but they are not sure whether Huang Xiaolong can succeed in the face of such a terrible attack by tens of thousands of experts in the place of origin of the top ten overlords.


    Emperor long said in silence and did not say anything. Obviously, he was not sure whether Huang Xiaolong could accept it.


    Cang Xun comes to Huang Xiaolong in the moment when he attacks tens of thousands of original masters.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Driven by 13 kinds of extreme forces at the same time, the 13 kinds of light around him form a kind of terrible boundary wall. Within the boundary wall, there are all kinds of visions.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s armor is covered, and Huanglong''s double blades appear.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped out and came to cangxun''s ten people.


    The power of the three worlds impelled the thirteen extreme forces. Huanglong''s double blades burst into a bright light. Although Dilong was the first of the top ten animal kings, he had never seen such a bright light in his life.


    This bright light penetrates the light gathered by tens of thousands of people, just like the light of opening the sky, which is unstoppable.


    After Huang Xiaolong realized time and space, his speed was too fast. Cang Xun, the first of the top ten overlords, only saw a shadow. As for the place of origin, other people could not even see the shadow, only saw two blades!


    The edge of the sky!


    Such as meteor burst, such as the light of the sky, such as the convergence of hundreds of millions of sun rays.


    After two strokes of blade, we can see that Cang Xun, the first of the ten overlords, flies backwards, followed by the other nine overlords, and then the patriarchs and elders of all ethnic groups!


    No one can avoid these two blades, and no one can block them.


    When the blade awn disappeared in the sky, Huang Xiaolong stood in the sky, and Cang Xun''s top ten overlords, clan leaders and elders of all ethnic groups fell onto the islands or within the sea area of origin.


    The island broke up, and huge waves of tens of millions of waves were thrown up on the sea.


    Emperor long, di fan, ten thousand array of demons, Hezhen, Lei Yu, black shadow devil, Li Shuo, were stunned.


    "Thirteen ultimate powers!" Cangxun, who struggles from the island, does not care about his injuries. He is shocked by the armor of Huanglong and the double blades of Huanglong, but what really frightens him is the thirteen ultimate powers of Huang Xiaolong!He has never heard of any one in Huanglong''s world who can understand more than ten kinds of ultimate power, but now, Huang Xiaolong has 13 kinds!


    Thirteen, all!


    The other nine overlords, the patriarchs and the elders in the place of origin were even more appalled.


    Huang Xiaolong has fully stimulated the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, and the vast heavenly power has flooded every corner of the place of origin. Even cangxun, the leader of the top ten overlords, is hard to rise.


    Inspired by 13 kinds of extreme forces, Huang Xiaolong vividly and vividly releases the Tianwei power of Huanglong''s blood.


    Even yuan Tianyi had to push the 13 extreme forces of his body to block Huang Xiaolong''s Tianwei.


    Cang Xun and others trembled when they saw that yuantianyi had 13 kinds of ultimate strength and seven kinds of perfection, all of which were above Dacheng state. The original overlord who had previously called yuantianyi a slave was almost shocked.


    "Thirteen more! Great success! Seven kinds of perfection Emperor long, all the masters of Di fan were shocked. How could they still exist in the holy world?


    All of a sudden, they thought that Huang Xiaolong had found the tree of origin at the end of the sea of origin. This horrible existence could not have been met by his highness at the end of the sea of origin? Is he living at the end of the sea of origin?


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, all the Top Ten lords of cangxun were all branded by Huang Xiaolong''s creation. The patriarchs and elders of all ethnic groups in other places of origin naturally knelt down and took effect.


    However, after assimilating the memory of Cang Xun''s ten people, Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly learned that the son of Tianji was still in the place of origin.


    The son of heaven has not left the place of origin! And it is very likely to be in the north of the origin of a place called the sea of blood moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    "Sea of blood moon." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    The sea of blood moon and the sea of origin are called the two seas of the place of origin.


    It is said that the sea of origin has an open sky. Therefore, if he wants to cultivate with the help of the tree of origin, he has to wait for Huang Xiaolong! But after Huang Xiaolong has practiced, he can''t grab Huang Xiaolong. Yuan Tianyi thinks more and more about it.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored yuantianyi''s dead face and looked at the sea of blood and moon.


    Compared with the sea of origin, the sea of blood moon is almost the opposite. The sea of blood moon is completely blood red, the sea surface is red, the spray is red, even the reefs, vegetation are red, and the floating islands on the island are also red!


    This strange scene is unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Most people believe that the reason why the sea of blood moon is so is because of the reason of blood moon.


    However, many people think that this is related to the red rock flow spurting from the bottom of the sea of blood moon!


    No one knows how the red rock flow at the bottom of the sea of blood moon gushes out. No one knows where its source is.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong takes the lead in flying into the sea of blood moon, and all follow behind.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three paths of soul unfold, carefully observe the red rock flow at the bottom of the sea of blood moon. The blood moon of the sea of blood moon has been legendary for countless years, but no one has ever found the blood moon. Huang Xiaolong always thinks that the red rock flow is related to the blood moon.


    After entering the sea of blood moon, Huang Xiaolong finds that all the people are covered with a layer of red, which seems to cover all the human body surface, and seems to be born.


    "The sea of blood moon is really amazing." Lei Yu said: "I''ve heard that all creatures entering the sea of blood moon will change the color of blood red. It''s true! Does this blood moon really have such magical power? "


    "The blood moon is just a legend. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not." The magic of ten thousand array really shakes his head.


    Cang Xun, the head of the top ten overlords, also nodded: "ten of us have entered the sea of blood moon countless times, but we have never found the trace of blood moon. It is really hard to say whether the blood moon exists or not."


    Emperor long and others began to speak, almost all in one meaning, doubting whether the blood moon really existed.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "the blood moon exists."


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong was so sure, everyone was shocked.


    However, people do not understand why Huang Xiaolong is so sure.


    "The tree of origin is also a legend, who has seen it? No one of you has ever seen the tree of origin. No one has seen the blood moon, which does not mean that the blood moon does not exist. There is only one explanation for the strange phenomenon of the sea of blood moon, which is that the blood moon really exists! "


    People look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "there is a strange energy in the sea of blood moon. This strange energy should be derived from the blood moon. Don''t you feel this strange energy?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised, can only he and yuantianyi, a giant animal supporting heaven, feel it? Or do they have 13 kinds of ultimate power, so they can feel this strange energy?


    However, after comprehending all the 13 ultimate powers, Huang Xiaolong really felt that the heaven and earth were different from before, just like the difference between a great emperor class strong man and a Dao Zun class strong man. In the past, Huang Xiaolong could not see through some of the great roads and understand some things that he did not understand. Now he can see through and understand all the things.


    In the past, even if Huang Xiaolong had the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, he was very far away from the world of Huanglong. But now, he feels that the world of Huanglong is very close to him. He can reach out and touch the heaven and earth of Huanglong world!


    All of a sudden, the giant beast yuan Tianyi said: "Huang Xiaolong, first say good, who will find the blood month first, who will return to the blood month!" He is worried that he will share the blood month with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yuan Tianyi with a smile: "I have the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. Do you think you can find the blood moon first?"


    Yuan Tian was stunned one by one, and his face became overcast and clear.


    "Don''t worry, even if I find the blood month first, I will share the blood month with you." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Yuan Tian''s face twitched.


    Share it with him? I''m afraid it will be the same as the tree of origin. Huang Xiaolong eats meat. He can only drink some soup.


    A few days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and others went deep all the way. Although the sea of blood moon is not as endless as that of the sea of origin, it is also very large. It is the size of several caves.


    A few days later, although no blood moon was found, Huang Xiaolong was 100% sure that the red rock flow at the bottom of the blood moon sea was related to the blood moon. As long as you find the source of the red rock flow, you can find the blood moon!


    Over the past few days, yuantianyi has been feeling the strange energy of the sea of blood moon with all his heart and soul. It seems that with hope, Huang Xiaolong will find the blood moon first.


    More than ten days passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong suddenly accelerated his speed and rushed to an island in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, yuantianyi also accelerated the speed.


    Emperor long, Cang Xun and others responded and followed.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian come to the top of the island almost at the same time. The two hands almost at the same time. Under both hands, the island turns into powder.(I''ve been back to my hometown these two days. Today''s father''s day, I''d like to talk with my father and talk about my daily life. It''s hard to relax. Today is just one more shift. I wish all my father''s book friends a happy holiday! I wish all the fathers in the world have a good health


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    When the island turned into powder, a group of frightening purple red magma spurted out from the bottom of the island and went straight into the sky for nine days. Everyone was shocked by the terrible impact and amazing power of burning flames.


    In the face of such a force of impact and burning fire, ordinary daozun''s later peak will turn into ashes.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian were the first to bear the brunt, and were immediately engulfed by the purple magma flow. When Lei Yu and Hezhen were surprised, they saw two groups of light breaking through the heavy slurry flow and rushing into the bottom of the slurry flow!


    These two lights are Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian.


    Seeing this, Lei Yu and Dilong quickly spread the power of the world and broke the torrent. They followed Huang Xiaolong and entered the bottom of the sea.


    When Huang Xiaolong breaks through the heavy slurry flow, the stronger the impact force and the burning flame force. In front of the amazing impact force and burning flame, the world force on Huang Xiaolong''s body surface is even weakened.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong pushes the absolute firepower of the perfect situation to the extreme, and calls out the armor of Huanglong.


    Under the defense of Huanglong''s armor, Huang Xiaolong''s speed soars.


    Although yuantianyi is the seven great perfectness, the absolute firepower is not perfect, and there is no such creation level armor defense as Huanglong''s armor, and the speed is not as fast as Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong has dived into the purplish red pulp flow for tens of thousands of feet, suddenly, the light in front of Huang Xiaolong is so bright that he comes to a purple red space!


    The purple red space is filled with purple red magma, which can''t be seen at a glance. On the top of the magma, the flames flutter endlessly, and the heat is amazing. Even the space is burned to a gray black. Even the earth''s core of the flame world does not have such a high temperature.


    The soul of Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads unfolded, instantly turned into a golden streamer, disappeared in place, and flew to the center of the purple red space.


    When Huang Xiaolong flies to the center of the purplish red space, there is a huge blood red full moon floating above the central sky of the purple red space!


    This huge blood moon, the size of a super continent, is constantly spraying blood red moonlight.


    Under the blood moon, there are more than a dozen people sitting there. Each of them has a blood red light. At the same time, mysterious forces are constantly emerging to infiltrate into the blood moon.


    However, as soon as the mysterious power of more than ten people reached the surface of the blood moon, it was blocked by the force of blood moon.


    At the same time, it''s obvious that the moon will devour blood.


    "Someone''s coming in!"


    Suddenly, a dozen people, a whole body covered in dark light, the old man said.


    More than a dozen other people woke up, some accidents.


    "How can someone find it here?" Dark old man side a magnanimous young man frowned: "can come in here, the strength of the other side is not weak."


    Another man stood up and said, "Your Highness, let me kill him!"


    The dark old man waved his hand: "no, the other side is coming. We will wait for him here." Speaking of this, he suddenly exclaimed, "another one comes in!"


    Everyone looked at each other and was surprised again.


    "Is it a group?" Asked the young man.


    Dark old man''s eyes twinkled: "should not be!"


    Among more than ten people, he has the strongest strength. He can sense that the two people coming in should be chasing each other, not a group.


    However, it was an accident or a coincidence that they could find it at the same time?


    "How about two people? Even if there are 20 or 200 people, I will solve them by myself!" The middle-aged man who said he was going to kill Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    However, the young man looked at the blood moon: "I didn''t expect that the blood month was so difficult to refine. It took more than 1000 years to refine it, and the progress was too slow!"


    However, the dark old man was calm: "it''s not easy to take away such a precious thing as XueYue! It doesn''t matter if it takes 100000 years to refine and take it away. Let alone 100000 years, it''s worth a million years! "


    "What the LORD said is right!" Others echoed.


    Then the people began to chat, it seems that they did not pay attention to the two people who came in. In fact, with the strength of the people, few people in the holy world are worthy of attention.


    Soon, people will see Huang Xiaolong, who is breaking through the sky. At this time, Huang Xiaolong has put away the Yellow Dragon''s armor, and his body surface has only absolute firepower defense.


    "Oh, the absolute firepower of perfect state." The dark old man was slightly surprised: "no wonder you can come in here!" It''s no surprise that those who come in have absolute firepower and can pass through many magma flows.


    Although others are surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s absolute firepower in the perfect state, they don''t care too much. Among the 13 ultimate forces, the firepower is only the ninth. If the third power of nirvana is the third, they may still worry about one or two.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the public.


    Seeing the dark old man waiting for him to come, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. After he came in, he did not stop breathing. The other party found that he was not surprised.


    Glancing around the crowd, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on the dark old man and the young man beside him. He finds that the young man is somewhat similar to Huang Shuai!Both of them were alike in appearance or appearance.


    Huang Xiaolong had a flash in his mind. He looked at the young man and said slowly, "tianjizi!"


    The young man was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong recognized himself and others. He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "who is your name?"


    According to the truth, the other party can''t know that it''s him, and other people can''t see him except a dozen people present.


    Seeing the young man''s expression and reaction, Huang Xiaolong knew that he had guessed right. Huang Xiaolong did not answer. Instead, he looked at the old man covered in the dark: "master of Tianji pavilion?"


    , as like as two peas in the original world, Xiao Tianqi, who is the master of the heaven machine Pavilion who has handed over with Xiao Tianqi, but Xiao Tianqi is not sure whether the other side is really fake. So Huang Xiaolong is not sure whether the other side is really the master of the heaven machine.


    The dark old man''s eyes burst out with astonishing light. He gazed at Huang Xiaolong as if he wanted to see through Huang Xiaolong. He said slowly, "it seems that you have come on purpose!"


    Come on purpose! It''s not just for blood month.


    More than a dozen other people have targeted Huang Xiaolong.


    Feeling the killing intention of everyone, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "good!"


    Everyone is surprised. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong will admit it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the blood moon in the sky: "the blood moon is really here!"


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky came, and I saw yuan Tian Yi breaking the sky.


    "Dacheng''s ultimate absolute firepower and perfect state''s absolute soil power." The dark old man looked at the firepower and earth power covered by the source sky integration table and said.


    Yuan Tianyi didn''t pay attention to the people, but looked at the blood moon with burning eyes and said to Huang Xiaolong, "I must seize this blood month!"


    This is also his warning to Huang Xiaolong!


    If Huang Xiaolong dares to rob, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    Seeing the arrival of Yuantian one by one, the son of Tianji and others said that they must seize the blood moon. They also said to Huang Xiaolong that they didn''t even look at them, and their faces all sank.


    "Do you have to capture the blood moon?" The middle-aged man with scar said with a smile: "with your ultimate firepower and the earth power of perfect situation? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with one hand


    Yuan Tian took a look at each other, as if looking at a mole ant: "like you, I turn my hands can be half dead, give you a piece of advice, you roll now, roll far, otherwise, you can not escape!"


    Everyone in Tianji Pavilion is shooting with double eyes. When have they been so ignored and threatened.


    The scar middle-aged man laughed wildly: "then I, the mole ant, want to see what you can do to blow me half to death Finish saying that, in the hand big knife appears, suddenly a knife to the source day one cuts to kill and come.


    This Dao has no startling blade, but on the blade, the absolute wind power, gold force, light power and thunder force are all powerful. They can destroy all things in heaven and earth. It is unstoppable.


    Yuan Tian looked at the other side and cut it in front of him, but he didn''t see it. When he raised his hand, he put his two fingers in a clip, and the knife of the other side was clamped there.


    The absolute wind force, the golden force, the light force and the thunder force just surging on the blade just now, just like a fluttering flame, were suddenly snuffed out! The son of heaven and others were all stunned.


    "Be careful!" The head of the Tianji Pavilion, who was enveloped in the dark, suddenly said that he was about to make a move, but he was still a little slow. He saw yuan Tian''s two fingers twist slightly, and the blade broke. Then, Yuantian waved one by one, and the light of the blade between his two fingers flashed. In an instant, he passed through the neck of the middle-aged man with the scar.


    Time and space seemed to pause for a moment. Then, the head of the middle-aged man with scar rolled down his neck and fell into the magma flow below.


    The blood column, spurting out from its neck, is as high as hundreds of Zhang, and then sprinkles all around, such as the golden blood fountain, which is spectacular.


    The faces of the people in Tianji Pavilion changed.


    Although this scar middle-aged people are not strong among people, they are not weak either. How can they be weak if they have four kinds of acme? But now, it was destroyed by Yuan Tian!


    Even the master of Tianji Pavilion, which is shrouded in the power of darkness, has a shrinking pupil.


    Perhaps it was yuan Tianyi''s move that shocked everyone in Tianji Pavilion, and no one spoke again for a moment.


    "Who is your excellency?" The head of Tianji Pavilion asked in a deep voice.


    Yuan Tian took a look at the other side: "you are the number one master of the world extermination list, and the master of Tianji pavilion? Before I lose my patience, I''ll give you one more piece of advice, as far as the sky is


    Roll as far as the sky is!


    Everyone in Tianji pavilion looks ugly.


    "Presumptuous!" Another master of Tianji Pavilion couldn''t help but be angry. His whole body soared. He took a step and suddenly killed Yuantian: "kneel down, please don''t die!"


    Between the two palms, the three ultimate forces of darkness, ice and wind roared out.


    The three kinds of ultimate strength are the perfect state!


    Three great successes!


    This kind of strength is definitely the top ten of the world extermination list, but there is no ranking of the master of Tianji Pavilion.


    Seeing the three perfection and ultimate strength of the master of Tianji Pavilion, he knelt down and didn''t die. Yuan Tianyi sneered and showed a cruel smile. He raised his hand and met him.


    Boom!


    He saw that the master of the machine Pavilion shot backward that day. When he shot backward, his palms and arms turned into innumerable light grains, which were scattered between heaven and earth.


    "Old man of the three poles!" The faces of all the masters in Tianji Pavilion changed greatly, and they exclaimed in surprise. They all started to catch the masters of that day.


    The master of Tianji Pavilion looked at Yuan Tianyi, and his face finally changed slightly: "light, dark, extremely poisonous, thunder, four great consummation!"


    This unknown stranger who suddenly appeared is the Supreme Master whose strength has exceeded the master of the origin world!


    Yuan Tianyi ignored other people in Tianji Pavilion, looked at the master of Tianji Pavilion and said indifferently: "you can do it."


    The master of Tianji Pavilion and the son of Tianji are all looking stiff. Just as the master of Tianji Pavilion is about to open his mouth, he suddenly sees a group of experts flying in the distance.


    When the master of Tianji Pavilion saw the visitor, his face changed again: "cangxun, Emperor long!"


    The first two of them are Dilong, the head of the top ten animal kings in the place of death and cruelty, and cangxun, the head of the ten overlords in the place of origin!


    What''s more, they are the nine King beasts and the other nine overlords!


    Over the years, they have been making secret efforts to refine the blood moon in this space. They have been worried that they will be discovered by the ten overlords in the place of origin. Unexpectedly, not only the ten overlords of the origin have come, but also emperor long, the head of the ten animal kings, has come!


    Tianjizi and others were shocked when they heard that they were cangxun and Dilong. They were all flustered.


    "It''s Li Shuo of the destiny clan!" Suddenly, an expert in Tianji Pavilion recognized Li Shuo behind emperor long, Cang Xun and others.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Destiny?


    It''s strange that the top ten animal kings of the land of death and the ten overlords of the place of origin join hands to come here. How can the destiny family join hands with the place of death and the place of origin? But why did Li Shuo come to Tianming clan alone?In the wonder of all the masters in Tianji Pavilion, cangxun and Dilong 24 people came to the public. The son of Tianji and others saw cangxun. Emperor long and others suddenly flew to the young man of the clan who just came in!


    What''s going on?


    The actions of Cang Xun, Emperor long and others make people in Tianji Pavilion astonished.


    But then, when they saw Cang Xun, Emperor long and others came to the young man of the Terran, they all stood respectfully behind the young man of the Terran, just like the people on standby!


    The son of heaven and others looked at each other.


    Yuan Tianyi looked at the master of Tianji Pavilion: "can you do it? If you don''t do it, don''t blame me for deceiving the small with the big, and I won''t give you a chance to do it! "


    Bullying the small with the big?


    The head of Tianji pavilion looks ugly. He never thought that one day, someone would talk to him in this tone and listen to the tone of the other party. If he didn''t take the lead, he would never have a chance to do it again?


    He looked at emperor long, cangxun.


    "Don''t worry. When you fight, Emperor long and cangxun won''t interfere." Huang Xiaolong sees that the customers of Tianji pavilion are afraid of their looks and are indifferent.


    The master of Tianji pavilion looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong, the son of creation?" The son of Tianji suddenly said to Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that emperor long, Cang Xun and others were really obedient to the young man of this clan, he soon guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone in Tianji pavilion was shocked.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    He was not afraid that the son of heaven could escape this time.


    Yuan Tian was angry when he saw that the master of Tianji Pavilion didn''t take any action. He clapped his hand at the master of Tianji Pavilion. Thirteen extreme forces urged him to shine on the whole space!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    Huoran, the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion, turned his head and saw the 13 kinds of extreme lights of yuantianyi. He raised his hands to meet him. He saw that there were ten kinds of extreme forces in his hands.


    Although the ten ultimate powers of the chief cabinet master of Tianji pavilion are shocking, they are far from perfect compared with those of Tianyi, a giant beast supporting heaven.


    Boom!


    The two hands collide, just like two huge mountains with the ultimate power of the sky.


    The sky is shaking.


    With the master of Tianji Pavilion flying out, the purplish red magma splashed thousands of miles below, and the original magma flow around it disappeared.


    The son of Tianji and other experts in Tianji Pavilion couldn''t escape. They were shocked by the edge power of the two people, and their blood vomited more than once.


    Tianji Pavilion master smashed into the bottom of the magma flow, and soon, it was engulfed by the magma flow.


    "You The son of Tianji and all the masters of Tianji Pavilion, who were shocked to death, looked at Yuan Tianyi and couldn''t speak.


    Thirteen ultimate powers!


    Huanglong world unexpectedly has 13 kinds of ultimate strength master!


    When Emperor long, Cang Xun and others saw that the master of Tianji pavilion was blown away by Yuantian one by one, they were also frightened. This is the first master of Tianji Pavilion in the world! Moreover, it has ten kinds of ultimate power, and it is also five kinds of consummation, which are not the four kinds that people thought before. However, they are still bombarded by Yuantian one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and he was not surprised by the result.


    Even if he now uses 13 kinds of extreme power, the armor of Huanglong and the double blades of Huanglong, he can''t say that he can draw with Tianyi, the giant beast supporting the heaven, not to mention the general manager of Tianji Pavilion.


    At this time, the surface of the river was broken, and the head of Tianji Pavilion, who had just been blasted into the bottom of the river, flew out. His face was pale. This was the first time that he was injured since he came to Huanglong world! It''s the first time I''ve been so seriously injured!


    "I didn''t expect that there were masters like the pavilion master in Huanglong world!" He looked at Yuan Tianyi and said that before he finished, he gushed gold blood.


    Yuan Tianyi coldly looked at the master of Tianji Pavilion: "what destroys the world first, mole ant general!"


    The head of Tianji Pavilion turned red.


    However, he also knew what the thirteen ultimate powers meant, so he did not retort in spite of his anger.


    Yuan Tian didn''t pay any attention to the people in Tianji Pavilion. He came to the sky above the blood moon with a flash of body shape. His palms suddenly pressed down. He saw the blood red moonlight ejected from the blood moon''s body surface and was pressed back into the blood moon!


    Seeing this scene, the people in Tianji Pavilion were shocked again. However, they knew how difficult it was to press the blood red moon back into the blood month. For over 1000 years, they had tried all kinds of methods together and could not do it.


    But yuan Tianyi just pressed it easily, and then pressed the blood red moonlight back into the blood month!


    Looking at Yuantian, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the fact that the blood month is so easy to collect. He can see that the people in Tianji pavilion have been here for some years, but they still can''t get the blood moon.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the seriously injured chief of Tianji Pavilion, and then said to Emperor long, Cang Xun and other people: "all of you in Tianji Pavilion will give it to me. You can block the surrounding area. Don''t let the son of Tianji escape!"


    "Yes, your highness." Cang Xun, Emperor long, Lei Yu and others said that they should be. Then they retreated to the distance and sealed off the escape route of the son of Tianji and others.


    Huang Xiaolong, the master of Tianji Pavilion, was angry in his heart and killed in his eyes when he wanted to deal with himself and all the masters of Tianji Pavilion alone.


    "You step down, I''ll deal with Huang Xiaolong!" The master of Tianji Pavilion blocked everyone in Tianji Pavilion, and then coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you fight the nine beast kings alone. However, you really think that if I am seriously injured, you are not your opponent. In my eyes, you are just as good."


    With that, he came to Huang Xiaolong and pushed out his palms.


    With the launch of its two palms, ten kinds of ultimate power surged. People had an illusion that heaven and earth were pushed away, as if thousands of Kaitian giant mountains could not block his hands.


    Looking at the master of Tianji Pavilion, who wants to blow himself up to get rid of his hatred with one blow, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Like Yuantian before him, Huang Xiaolong pats out with one hand.


    One hand cuts off the heaven and earth, smashes thousands of stars, and one after another palm print holes appear in the purple red space, just like being branded by someone.


    As soon as the son of Tianji and others retreated, they saw their master of Tianji Pavilion shoot backward again. This time, the shot was farther. Yuantian didn''t have all his strength just now, but this time, Huang Xiaolong was not so polite and did his best!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s 13 kinds of extreme light in his palm, the son of heaven and others are lost in his mind.


    Ten, thirteen again!


    Before, Huang Xiaolong fought against the nine king of beasts. Didn''t he say that he had only seven extreme powers? Now, Huang Xiaolong has realized all the other six? Even time and space are understood!


    More than an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the dying master of Tianji Pavilion in front of him. He wants to summon Chuangshi Huanglong. When he carries out the creation brand on him, he finds that the Chuangshi brand is useless to him!Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong, isn''t it a surprise?"


    "You are not from Huanglong world." Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, because his creation brand of Huanglong''s blood is only effective for people in Huanglong world.


    "Not bad." The master of Tianji Pavilion looked at Huang Xiaolong with ridicule: "it seems that you are not too stupid. You''d better let us go. If something happens to me, you and your whole Huanglong world will be buried together."


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    However, although the creation brand has no effect on him, Huang Xiaolong has many ways to search his soul, which is just a little troublesome.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong searched the souls of the head of Tianji Pavilion and the son of Tianji. He was surprised that the master of Tianji pavilion was not the real master of Tianji Pavilion! It''s just the deputy head of Tianji Pavilion!


    Over the years, the chief cabinet leader of the real Tianji pavilion has been operating behind the scenes, and the deputy chief of the Tianji pavilion has been taking his place.


    The son of Tianji is real, but Huang Shuai and the son of Tianji are cousins! No wonder they look so alike.


    As for the fake Tianji Pavilion, the second uncle of the son of Tianji, the four of them are a super family from another world!


    Their family, in another world ranking first, even without exaggeration, is the first family in the universe! It''s true that the power of the cabinet master is unpredictable, but in the hands of the younger generation of their family, they are only the top ten!


    As for the deputy head of the fake Tianji Pavilion, among the younger generation of their family, they barely get into the top 30.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a huge thing behind the Tianji Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong learns from their memories that his father''s disappearance is related to the family behind him!


    However, little is known about the deputy head of Tianji Pavilion and the son of Tianji. The real master of Tianji Pavilion may know his father''s whereabouts.


    "Huang Rong!" Huang Xiaolong read.


    Huang Rong is the real name of the head of Tianji Pavilion.


    Their family, the same surname Huang, but also the same dragon!


    The only news that they have left the world is that they have not left the world!


    Find the heart of Huanglong!


    The heart of Huanglong is in the world of monsters!


    The son of Tianji came to the place of origin to look for XueYue, while they were looking for the heart of Huanglong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash. This time, he certainly can''t let Huang Shuai escape again! If the other party escapes again, maybe he will escape back to their family. At that time, it will be difficult to find out Huang Shuai and retrieve the Huanglong Cape.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at yuantianyi, who is standing in the sky above the blood moon and is eager to refine the blood moon. With his current strength, he is not an opponent of Yuantian. If there is a Huanglong Cape, it is different. The speed of Huanglong cape is invincible. If there is a Huanglong Cape, his speed will soar greatly. By then, his speed will not be slower than yuantianyi!


    Huang Xiaolong throws the vice master of Tianji Pavilion and the son of Tianji into the sun moon cauldron and stays with the poisonous ghost and jianzun.


    "It''s time to find an opportunity to upgrade the sun and moon furnace." Huang Xiaolong thinks that although the sun and moon furnace is a high-level boundary tool, it is still lower for Huang Xiaolong.


    If the sun and moon cauldron is upgraded to quasi creator, its power will be increased many times.


    As for the other ten people in Tianji Pavilion, Huang Xiaolong controlled them with the brand of creation.


    After all this, yuantianyi is still very busy on the blood moon. Seeing yuantianyi''s head full of sweat, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to let him refine the blood moon.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on one side and chews the Kaitian pill. After half a day, Yuantian, who has been struggling to refine the blood moon, sees Huang Xiaolong''s lazy appearance on one side, he can''t help but say: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you mean?"


    Huang Xiaolong shrugged: "you don''t want to refine the blood moon, I won''t take what you like."


    "You Yuan Tianyi was angry. He didn''t expect that the blood moon was so difficult to refine. He thought it would be easy to refine and take away the blood moon with his 13 extreme strength and 7 great perfect strength. However, it seems that it is difficult to take it away for ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years?


    He thought about Huang Xiaolong collecting the tree of origin with Chuangshi Huanglong essence.


    He hesitated for a moment and finally said, "you and I work together to refine the blood month. Later, we will make use of this blood month to cultivate."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a smile: "are you sure?"


    Yuan Tian looked at Huang Xiaolong''s smile, his face turned red and angry: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be proud. If I can''t take this blood month, you don''t want to take it!"


    Half a day later, they finally took the blood month together. In fact, Huang Xiaolong collected it by himself. Seeing Huang Xiaolong refining the blood month with Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood, Yuantian looks ugly. He understands that a person''s birth is very important!


    Who told people to have a good father!


    If Huang Xiaolong had a good father and the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, he would not have been suppressed by Huang Xiaolong everywhere!


    After taking the blood moon, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay much, so he went out of the purplish red space and went out to the sea of blood moon with others.


    As Huang Xiaolong takes the blood moon, there is no energy to cover it. Therefore, the blood red color of the sea of blood moon is slowly fading. I''m afraid it will disappear completely in a few days.


    After leaving the sea of blood moon, Huang Xiaolong decides to go to the world of monsters outside the boundary. Knowing that Huang Rong and Huang Shuai, the chief cabinet masters of Tianji Pavilion, have gone to the demon world outside the boundary to look for Huang Long''s heart, Huang Xiaolong is naturally not in the mood to practice in the original holy world.


    However, before going to the outside world of demons, Huang Xiaolong went to the headquarters of Tianming clan.


    Huang Xiaolong meets Li Yi, the leader of Tianming clan. After a "conversation", Li Yi is surprised and surprised when he learns of Huang Xiaolong''s intention: "is your highness going to the Golden Spider black region?"


    There are two main races in Huanglong world, one is Terran, the other is demon.


    The Terran world is called the holy realm, such as the sacred realm of Tuo, which originated from the holy realm, while the demon world is called the black realm, such as the black realm of Buddhas and demons, the black realm of heaven and the sky, the black realm of swords, and the black realm of Wanyan!


    The strongest Terran is the origin of the holy realm, and the strongest monster is the Golden Spider black domain.


    Therefore, Li Tianyi, the head of Tianming clan, was surprised and surprised when he heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to the black region of Golden Spider.


    "Well, I know that patriarch Li Tianyi has been to the Golden Spider black region, and more than once, he is familiar with the Golden Spider black region and the Golden Spider tribe. Therefore, I went to the Golden Spider black region this time, and I hope that clan leader Li Tianyi can go with me." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Rong and Huang Shuai, the chief cabinet owners of Tianji Pavilion, went to find the heart of Huanglong.


    Li Tianyi''s face is complex, with nostalgia, fear, admiration and indignation. It is obvious that Li Tianyi thinks of some past events between him and the Golden Spider clan."Well, I will follow your highness to the black region of Golden Spider!" After a while, Li Tianyi gritted his teeth and said firmly in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "then we will set off after a while!"


    If Li Tianyi, the leader of Tianming clan, could go with him, it would be the best.


    Lei Yu is to come forward, a face sighs: "you don''t go to see dream ice orchid?"


    Meng binglan, the general president of binglan chamber of Commerce, has been single for so many years for the sake of Li Tianyi, the leader of Tianming clan. He hopes that Li Tianyi can change his mind one day.


    Li Tianyi was stunned. He looked at Lei Yu and shook his head: "my heart is on the spider. Bing LAN understands it."


    Spider is his nickname for the Golden Spider princess.


    Lei Yu smell speech, did not say anything, look a little lonely.


    As there was nothing to prepare, half an hour later, they set out for the Golden Spider magic world.


    It''s a long way to go from the holy world of origin to the Golden Spider devil kingdom. On the way, there are more than a dozen demon regions in the demon world. Therefore, the road is bound to be full of dangers. However, all of us are masters among the experts, and they don''t care too much. Even if there are more demon masters and more dangers, just push them horizontally.


    People driving purple Thunder Mountain into a purple thunder light, disappeared in the vast starry sky.


    Soon, out of the origin of the holy world, into the world of monsters.


    It will take at least a few years to get to the Golden Spider devil kingdom. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian practice in the sun moon furnace and understand 13 kinds of ultimate powers under the tree of origin.


    Below them, pure land is surging with the power of pure light surging up, while in the sky is the blood moon, spraying blood color moonlight, constantly refining the two human bodies, strengthening their blood vessels and Tao body.


    and Wutong trees and early trees, Wutong fire and the beginning of Qi.


    Years passed quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    A few years later, when Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian came out, they had reached the black region of the Golden Spider.


    Like other dark regions in the demon world, the Golden Spider''s black field is dark and dark, and the dark evil Qi floating in the space is more and stronger than other dark regions.


    If other powerful Terrans enter the boundless dark region of the demon world, it''s really not used to it, because ordinary daozun can''t survive in this dark and evil filled world.


    "Your Highness, where are we going now?" Looking at the dark world without a trace of sunlight, Lei Yu asked. Although he had been in the origin holy world for a long time, he was still the first to come to this Golden Spider black region, which is called the strongest in the demon world. Therefore, he was somewhat excited.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Lei Yu and said with a smile, "we''ll go directly to the headquarters of the Golden Spider clan, and then the head of the Golden Spider clan will be handed over to you."


    Lei Yu''s face was stupefied and his mouth was wide open. Then he looked embarrassed: "my strength in front of the Golden Spider clan''s patriarch is only enough for people to plug their teeth. Forget it. The head of the Golden Spider clan should give it to Cang Xun, and Emperor long will deal with it."


    Everyone laughed.


    As the strongest one in the world of demons and monsters, the head of the Golden Spider clan is not so easy to deal with. Although Lei Yu is usually arrogant, he still has self-knowledge.


    "Go, go to the Golden Spider clan headquarters!" After stopping laughing, Huang Xiaolong Road, and then put away the purple Thunder Mountain peak, riding LEIYU to break through the sky first, followed by all.


    The Golden Spider black field is boundless, which is much larger than the holy world of origin. It is not easy to find Huang Rong and Huang Shuai, the general cabinet masters of Tianji Pavilion, in this Golden Spider black region. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to rely on the power of the Golden Spider clan!


    The Golden Spider clan is the first clan in the world of demons and the first force in the Golden Spider black region. It controls most of the Golden Spider black regions. With the help of the Golden Spider clan, it will be easier to find Huang Rong and Huang Shuai, the chief cabinet masters of Tianji Pavilion.


    Perhaps the patriarch of the Golden Spider tribe has already known the whereabouts of Huang Rong and Huang Shuai.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong really wants to go directly to the headquarters of the Golden Spider tribe, Li Tianyi, the leader of Tianming clan, has a complicated face.


    "Don''t worry. When we get to the headquarters of the Golden Spider clan, we will help you rescue the spider." Huang Xiaolong said to Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi looked grateful and said, "thank you very much, your highness. Your highness should be completely destroyed."


    They were so fast that they crossed one territory after another. Half a month later, they finally came to the territory of the Golden Spider tribe.


    After coming to the territory of the Golden Spider tribe, we can see that there are spaceships all over the sky, and there are many powerful people in the black region of Golden Spider. These strong people seem to be rushing to the headquarters of the Golden Spider tribe?


    "This marriage between the Golden Spider clan and the Mu Niu clan is a great event in our demon world. Many super clans from the black regions around have rushed to celebrate. We must hurry to the headquarters of the Golden Spider clan, or we will be late, and we will not even have a place to stand!" At this time, a group of strong demons passed by, someone said.


    The Golden Spider clan and the Mu Niu clan marry!


    Huang Xiaolong and others heard that they were all accidents.


    But Li Tianyi, the head of Tianming clan, has changed his face. For the first generation of monsters like the Golden Spider clan, if they get married, they will not use the ordinary core disciples of the Golden Spider clan. In addition to the head of the Golden Spider clan, then the Golden Spider clan has only the princess status of the Golden Spider clan!


    In those years, the head of the Golden Spider clan split him and the princess of the Golden Spider family, and the patriarch of the Golden Spider clan had been pressing the princess of the Golden Spider family to marry the powerful demon.


    Is the object of this marriage?


    Watching the group of monsters go away, Li Tianyi is in a hurry and stops them with a flash of body.


    The group of powerful monsters saw that someone stopped him and others. His face sank and he was about to ask questions. Suddenly, Li Tianyi reached out and photographed the leader of the group. The other party was shocked to find that he could not move at all.


    What''s going on? The power of the world in his body is clearly not imprisoned, but it is unable to move!


    Seeing that the master under his command wanted to move forward, he said in a hurry: "all stop!" After drinking his subordinates, he respectfully said to Li Tianyi, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Because Huang Xiaolong, Li Tianyi and others have blocked their breath and performed magic arts, they can not see that Huang Xiaolong and others are human beings.


    "I ask you, who are the two people in this marriage between the Golden Spider clan and the Mu Niu clan?" Li Tianyi asked in a deep voice, his eyes flashing red.


    When the Master heard that he was asking about this, he was relieved and quickly replied, "it''s Princess Jinxin of the Golden Spider clan and the patriarch of the Mu Niu clan."


    Princess Jinxin!


    Sure enough, it''s a spider!


    Li Tianyi''s eyes were full of ferocity.


    Spider is his nickname for the Golden Spider princess, and Jin Xin is his original name.


    Feeling the killing intention of Li Tianyi, the master was scared and trembled: "Your Majesty, are you?"


    "Isn''t the head of the Mu Niu clan already married? And I remember more than one! " Li Tianyi asked the monster master.


    As if feeling Li Tianyi''s resentment against the head of the Mu Niu clan, the demon Master said, "the head of the Mu Niu clan has married six girls. However, it is said that after the head of the Mu Niu clan married the Golden Spider princess, he will let the princess become his wife, and the others will become concubines."


    On hearing this, Li Tianyi roared angrily: "old Golden Spider, you old man! You would rather your daughter marry someone else than me"I''m going to kill you old man!" The killing intention of hating heaven and earth is like substance, cutting the surrounding heaven and earth into pieces.


    This is the space power of the perfect state!


    Li Tianyi has been practicing madly for so many years, and finally cultivated the power of absolute space to a perfect state.


    Feeling Li Tianyi''s terrible breath, the group of demon masters were scared to death.


    Later, Li Tianyi asked the group of demon masters some questions, and finally let the other party leave.


    "Your Highness, I was so excited just now, so." Li Tianyi comes to Huang Xiaolong''s side and feels ashamed.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it''s OK. Everyone will have such a reaction." "Since the marriage date is half a month later, we can catch up with it."


    At their speed, it won''t take them half a month to get to the headquarters of the Golden Spider tribe.


    However, although there was plenty of time, they did not stop on the road. After ten days, they finally arrived at the headquarters of the Golden Spider tribe.


    As the largest family in the world of demons, the marriage of their princesses is indeed a grand event in the world of demons. When they came to the headquarters of the Golden Spider clan, the level of chaos was beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    "Damn it, so many masters! I''m afraid it''s all the monsters from the black area around who can come here! " Lei Yu felt a strong breath from the four sides of heaven and earth, and was surprised.


    Some of them were so strong that even he felt the oppression!


    I''m afraid we''ll be in the top ten of the world extermination list!


    Even the top ten tyrants like cangxun and Emperor long are dignified. If they fight alone, they will not be afraid, but there are too many people on each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    How many masters does a golden spider have? What about the masters of all clans in the black area? Even if it''s the whole origin holy world, plus all the experts in the place of death and the place of origin, I''m afraid there are not many experts who come to attend the wedding ceremony of the Golden Spider clan!


    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised that there would be so many magic masters.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not care, and said with a smile: "it seems that this time we want to save people, it is not an easy thing."


    Li Tianyi, the leader of Tianming clan, couldn''t laugh. He didn''t expect that there would be so many magic masters. Even if his absolute power of space was perfect, so many demon masters also made him feel unprecedented pressure.


    Yuan Tian is expressionless and doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Huang Xiaolong waves his hand, and then enters the Golden Spider clan headquarters with the crowd.


    At this time, on the main hall of the headquarters of the Golden Spider clan, many patriarchs of the Golden Spider black region and the surrounding black regions gathered together, including the patriarch of the Golden Spider clan and the patriarch of the Mu Niu clan. All the clan leaders who can sit in the hall are the clan leaders of the super big clan. None of them is a master, at least one who can enter the list of extermination.


    Sitting on the main seat in the center of the hall, Jin Xin, the head of the Golden Spider clan, has wrinkles on her face and looks extremely old. If not for the two golden lines on her eyebrows, she is almost the same as an ordinary old man. She has no momentum and is very thin.


    Mou Chengzheng, the head of the Mu Niu clan, bowed his head and listened respectfully to Jin Xin''s words. He nodded from time to time, and finally said, "please rest assured, Mr. Jinxin. I will not let you down in the future. I will be good to Princess Golden Spider."


    Jin Xin nodded, showing a happy smile: "for you, I am naturally at ease."


    Mu Cheng, the patriarch of the Mu Niu clan, who was once known as the first young generation of the Golden Spider black region, has never let him down. Over the years, he has made great progress and has been able to squeeze into the top three of the Golden Spider black region. Although there is still some distance from him, he believes that the other party will not be inferior to himself in the future.


    Over the years, he often closed down, rarely involved in the world, and intended to find a successor.


    This MOU Cheng is the best person to take over his position and take charge of the Golden Spider black region.


    "But that Li Tianyi is always a problem in my mind." Jin Xin said again: "it''s just a pity that he escaped several times."


    Mou Cheng, the head of the Mu Niu clan, said, "don''t worry, Mr. Jinxin. One day, I will direct my troops to the origin of the holy world and solve the problem of Li Tianyi. Even if he is hiding in the ends of the earth, I will certainly kill him!"


    It''s not a secret that Li Tianyi and the Golden Spider Princess happened.


    For Li Tianyi, the "old lover" of the Golden Spider princess, he naturally hates it very much.


    Jinxin nodded and was about to open his mouth again. Suddenly his face coagulated and looked at the direction outside the hall.


    People see Jinxin look, not from the heart feel strange, at this time, outside the hall there is a scream ring.


    "Mou Cheng, you want to kill me with this cow?" Then, a cold voice came in: "big talk!"


    Then, people in the hall saw a group of people come in.


    Huang Xiaolong, Li Tianyi and others have lifted their illusions and no longer hide their breath.


    "It''s you, Li Tianyi!" In the main hall, many powerful monsters changed their faces and stood up one after another. Li Tianyi entered the headquarters of the Golden Spider clan several times and met many experts in the hall. Therefore, many powerful monsters in the hall recognized Li Tianyi.


    Seeing that Li Tianyi was Li Tianyi, Mu Cheng, the head of the Mu Niu clan, stood up, his eyes twinkled and he laughed: "Li Tianyi, you dare not come to the Golden Spider clan headquarters when my wedding ceremony is held! Since you are here, you can''t leave this time! " After that, we should start.


    "Slow down!" Jin Xin, the head of the Golden Spider tribe, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Mou Cheng and the demons were stunned.


    However, Jin Xin''s eyes fall on cangxun and Dilong. Although he has never met cangxun and Dilong, he can feel the ultimate power of terror in cangxun and Dilong.


    Either of them is not weaker than him!


    How can the Terran have such a master?!


    Jin Xin is surprised, and what makes him even more suspicious is that Cang Xun, di long, Li Tianyi and others all follow Huang Xiaolong, just like an entourage.


    Although he can see that cangxun and Dilong are not inferior to him, they can not see the depth of Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi.


    "How many have not been consulted?" Jin Xin asked Huang Xiaolong, Cang Xun, di long and others.


    "Cangxun."


    "Emperor long."


    Cangxun and Dilong said.


    Many powerful monsters in the hall have never heard of cangxun, the real name of Dilong. However, they fall into Jinxin''s ears, which is like the thunder in the sky. Jin Xin''s face changes, and then he clasps his fist and says: "the Taoist friend cangxun, who is the head of the ten overlords in the place of origin, and the leader of the ten king of beasts in the place of death, is here in person!"


    What!


    The place of origin, the first of the ten overlords!


    The head of the ten king of beasts!


    In the hall, the faces of the clan leaders of the demons and monsters all changed greatly. Even Mou Cheng, the head of the Mu Niu clan who was just about to start, was also shocked.Although the top ten overlords of the place of origin and the top ten kings of the land of dead animals are not included in the list of extermination, the clan heads of many super clans in the world of monsters know what it means to be the top ten overlords of the place of origin and the top ten kings of the land of dead animals!


    "Who are you?" Jin Xin''s eyes fell on emperor fan and others.


    "But we are the other nine kings of beasts in the land of death Di fan nodded.


    The other nine overlords in the place of origin also admitted their identities.


    It seems that only in this way can we be safe.


    The air in the hall became heavy.


    Jin Xin pressed down in her heart and said, "I don''t know Cang Xun. All the friends of emperor long come here. What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s come here for two things." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth. Under the gaze of Jin Xin, Mou Cheng and others, Huang Xiaolong said: "first, it''s about Li Tianyi and the princess of the Golden Spider family. I hope the clan leader Jinxin will release the princess of the Golden Spider family and agree with Li Tianyi. Second, the chief cabinet master of Tianji pavilion has come to the Golden Spider black area. We want to ask Jinxin clan leader to help us find out the whereabouts of the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion."


    "What! No way Before Jin Xin opened his mouth, Mu Cheng, the head of the Mu Niu clan, said something.


    Jin Xin''s eyes gaze at Huang Xiaolong: "are you?"


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong? Jin Xin, Mou Cheng and others looked at each other with puzzled faces. Obviously, they had never heard of Huang Xiaolong. Since Huang Xiaolong''s rise in the holy sphere of origin is more than a thousand years ago, and the Golden Spider black domain is separated from the original holy world by more than a dozen black realms, which is equivalent to a dozen holy realms separated. Therefore, Jinxin and others do not know about Huang Xiaolong.


    Jin Xin looks at Cang Xun, di long and others behind Huang Xiaolong, and then says to Huang Xiaolong, "what if we don''t agree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "if the patriarch Jinxin disagrees, he is afraid to suffer some flesh and blood, so the patriarch Jinxin still agrees!"


    Jin Xin''s eyes were chilly and sneered: "even if you are the top ten overlords, how about the ten King beasts coming together? Here we gather most of the experts in the black region of our Golden Spider and the surrounding black regions. Let alone the ten overlords and the ten beast kings join hands, even if you have 100 overlords, you must lie down for us


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t get angry. He said calmly, "in this case, let''s do it!"


    In fact, he had expected this result for a long time. As the first expert in the demon world, Jin Xin almost orders the whole demon world. How could she let Princess Golden Spider go according to your family''s wishes? As for agreeing to Li Tianyi''s being together, it is even more impossible.


    Even if the whole origin of the holy world liantongtuo holy world and many people holy world army attack the Golden Spider black domain, Jin Xin is not afraid, but also afraid of you, who are more than 20 people?


    Even if Jin Xin knew that Huang Xiaolong was the son of Chuangshi, she would not agree with Li Tianyi.


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s words, Jin Xin''s eyes were cold and her body moved. She came to Huang Xiaolong''s face and printed it with one hand. The power of the whole world and the ultimate power were overwhelming. All the dark power and magic vibration of the whole Golden Spider''s black region seemed to condense into his palm power in an instant.


    Just like Xiao Tianqi, the master of the origin holy realm, Xiao Tianqi can use the power of heaven and earth and the power of the road. As the controller of the Golden Spider black field, Jin Xin can also use all the dark power and magic power of the Golden Spider black field!


    Jin Xin is the first master in the world of demons. In terms of his own strength, he is better than cangxun and Dilong. In addition, all the dark power and magic power of the Golden Spider''s black domain show how strong this palm is!


    Even if it was cangxun, Emperor long couldn''t take it.


    Cang Xun and Emperor long joined hands. I''m afraid they can''t take the palm.


    Jin Xin can see that Huang Xiaolong is the leader of cangxun, Dilong and others. Therefore, he has to solve Huang Xiaolong with lightning speed. As long as Huang Xiaolong solves it, it will be much easier for him to solve cangxun.


    But unfortunately, he took advantage of Huang Xiaolong''s strength!


    Seeing Jinxin''s all-out effort to kill himself, Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently and welcomes him with one hand.


    Hand to hand collision!


    Heaven and earth trembled violently, not to mention the headquarters of the Golden Spider tribe, which was one of the whole black regions of the Golden Spider.


    The masters of the moucheng hall felt that the heaven and earth seemed to be reversed. Their heads were on the ground, their feet were facing the sky, and their blood was flowing backward. The rivers and mountains in the black area of the Golden Spider were hanging upside down.


    Jin Xin was smashed and flew out and fell onto the banquet scene outside the hall. The ground was smashed and cracked, and the wine and fruit splashed all over the sky.


    Many powerful monsters can''t escape and are directly hit by Jinxin and burst into blood mist.


    This palm, hit Jin Xin whole body bones are broken, paralyzed on the ground, can''t even stand up for a moment.


    Jin Xin does not care about the injury, looking at Huang Xiaolong, the eyes are full of fear: "13 kinds of extreme power!" And six great successes!


    Just now, Jin Xin tried his best to destroy Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong didn''t retain his strength. He had 13 kinds of ultimate strength, and the three big world made the best of them.


    The masters of the demons and monsters in Niucheng are also shaking with fear.


    Originally, they only waited for Jin Xin to give an order, and then they made a move. Now, they escaped from the hall and crowded into the crowd outside the hall.


    Jin Xin''s nirvana power flashed and rose slowly. However, his Nirvana power was not perfect yet, it was only a great perfection, so the recovery speed was far less than that of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who is your excellency?" Jin Xin opens her mouth.


    As soon as his words were finished, the golden light was all over the sky. Behind Huang Xiaolong, a golden dragon stretched across the heaven and earth, surpassing the void. The vastness of the sky made Jin Xin and others sink.


    Chuangshi Huanglong!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The wedding ceremony continued, but it was replaced by the Golden Spider Princess and Li Tianyi, while Mou Cheng, the head of the Mu Niu clan, became the best man. The wedding ceremony was presided over by Jin Xin.


    The wedding banquet lasted a month.


    A month later, the strong men of the demons and monsters of all ethnic groups dispersed.


    In the dead of night.


    Huang Xiaolong stands above the Golden Spider palace.


    These days, Jin Xin, the leader of the Golden Spider clan, has been using the power of the black region of the Golden Spider and the surrounding black regions to investigate the whereabouts of the chief cabinet leader and Huang Shuai of the Tianji Pavilion. However, Huang Rong and others have been hiding deeply, but there is still no result.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is eager to find Huang Rong and Huang Shuai, he can only wait for the investigation results of Jin Xin, the leader of the Golden Spider clan.


    but these days, Huang Xiaolong was not idle. He joined with Cang Xun, Emperor Longyuan, Yuan Tian and others to enter the sun and moon with the tree of origin, the Indus tree, the early tree, the blood moon, and the pure land.


    Although there are more cangxun, Dilong and others, the cultivation effect is better.


    In the process of blending with cangxun, Dilong and other extreme powers, Huang Xiaolong realized faster.


    When Yuantian sees the situation, he also adds in the 13 kinds of ultimate strength of his whole body to blend with Huang Xiaolong''s 13 ultimate powers. With the 13 extreme powers of yuantianyi, Huang Xiaolong can cultivate faster.More than a month later, on this day, Jinxin reported to Huang Xiaolong that he had found the traces of Tianji general cabinet master and others.


    "Oh, in the nine secluded caves?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    There is a Jiuyou city in the Golden Spider black region, which is one of the largest and most famous cities in the Golden Spider black region. The reason why Jiuyou city is famous is that under the ground of Jiuyou city is the entrance of Jiuyou cave.


    Jiuyou cave is one of the most dangerous places in the black region of the Golden Spider. It is equivalent to the place where the dead animals originated in the holy world. There are various kinds of dark beasts and Demons under the Jiuyou grottoes, and there are countless miraculous medicines and rare treasures in the world. It is a place for the powerful people of various clans to enter the experience and explore.


    "Yes, your highness." Jin Xin replied: "we found that over a thousand years ago, there were masters of Tianji Pavilion who entered Jiuyou cave. They should be the master of Tianji Pavilion. They should have entered the bottom floor. They have not come out for so many years. They should still be below."


    The nine secluded grottoes, a total of nine layers, just like nine layers of hell, the bottom layer is the most dangerous.


    The power of the Golden Spider clan is indeed very strong. In just two months, even the events of more than 1000 years ago have been discovered.


    Knowing that Huang Rong, the head of Tianji Pavilion, and others have entered Jiuyou cave, Huang Xiaolong decides to set out for Jiuyou city immediately.


    Jinxin said: "I''m familiar with Jiuyou grottoes. I''ll follow your highness to it."


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    With Jin Xin, the controller of the black region of the Golden Spider, many things will be convenient.


    A few minutes later, they left the headquarters of the nine spiders and set out for the city of Jiuyou.


    (I don''t know whether it''s due to the reason of returning to my hometown. I''ve been very tired since I came back to Zhanjiang. I''ve been feeling uncomfortable and irritable these days. I''m not in the mood to do anything. I haven''t been in the state of coding. I''ve been writing according to the outline. But I can''t write the feeling I wanted in the past few days. Today I went to see the traditional Chinese medicine. The old Chinese medicine doctor said that he used the brain excessively and the heart Traditional Chinese medicine says that you are a young talent in your thirties. You are not as healthy as a young person. You are sweating. So recently, Shenjian will take time to strengthen physical exercise, try to ensure that it is updated every day, and dare not guarantee that it will be changed twice a day. You will see the recovery of your body in the next month, and then update it normally.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    A month later, they came to the city of Jiuyou.


    "The speed of your Highness''s purple thunder spaceship is amazing!" Jinxin, who rides on zilei mountain all the way, sighs to Huang Xiaolong. He is surprised by the speed of zilei mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "the speed of zilei mountain is still slow. After a few days, I will have to exercise again."


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had this idea for a long time. In other people''s eyes, zilei mountain is fast, but in his eyes, the speed of zilei mountain is still slow. Therefore, after the event of the chief cabinet leader of Tianji Pavilion and Huang Shuai, he plans to collect more advanced materials for sky opening and re exercise zilei mountain!


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s slow purple thunder peak, Jinxin opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After arriving at the city of Jiuyou, Huang Xiaolong and others did not stay in the city, but came directly to the entrance of Jiuyou cave.


    The entrance of Jiuyou Grottoes is located in the north of Jiuyou City, which is heavily guarded by the army of Jiuyou city. All the powerful people of all ethnic groups who enter Jiuyou cave need to pay a certain amount of Dao money to enter.


    When he comes to the entrance, Huang Xiaolong and others are stopped. When Jin Xin wants to show his identity, Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand and hands in the Dao coin.


    As the head of the Golden Spider clan, Jin Xin is the first expert in the black region of the Golden Spider. If he shows his identity, he is afraid that the city of Jiuyou will be shaken. Maybe the news will be heard by Huang Rong, the head of Tianji Pavilion in Jiuyou grottoes.


    Anyway, it''s just Dao coin. Huang Xiaolong has plenty.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong lacks nothing, let alone Dao coin.


    After handing in the Dao coin, the people entered the cave of Jiuyou.


    As soon as you enter the Jiuyou cave, many cold and dark air waves come to everyone.


    This cold and dark air makes Huang Xiaolong think of the black cold abyss where emperor long practiced in seclusion when he was the place of origin.


    However, the cold and dark air of Jiuyou cave is stronger than that of heihanyuan, and there is a kind of evil evil spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong''s journey went on and on. Soon, he came to the entrance of the second floor, and then entered the second floor. The lower he went, the colder and darker the Jiuyou grottoes were. After reaching the second floor, there were more and more dark beasts and demons of darkness. Huang Xiaolong and others were naturally attacked by many dark fierce beasts and dark demons.


    Because the more down, the stronger the dark beast and the dark devil, the greater the resistance. Therefore, it took Huang Xiaolong and others more than three months to reach the ninth floor of Jiuyou cave.


    The ninth floor of Jiuyou Grottoes is known as the most dangerous place in the black region of golden spiders. It is wide and boundless. It is as big as several caves. The dark and evil spirit is rolling and rolling like the sea, which fills the ninth floor of Jiuyou cave. There is a roar of dark and fierce beasts, shaking the world. Here, even the common Taoist high-level is difficult to walk.


    However, after arriving at the ninth floor of Jiuyou grottoes, Huang Xiaolong finds that there are quite a lot of experts who have entered the ninth floor.


    Jin Xin was surprised to see that there were so many masters on the ninth floor. Normally, it was impossible for so many masters to enter the ninth floor. After all, the ninth floor was too dangerous. Even ordinary daozun Jiuchong often fell.


    "It can''t be the ninth floor. There are some heavenly materials and earth treasures to be born, so these experts are moving on to the ninth floor one after another?" The magic of ten thousand array is the true way.


    Jin Xin nodded: "it is possible that on the ninth floor of Jiuyou grottoes, there are often open sky babies, even flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void."


    "The flower of time and the reincarnation of the void!" People were surprised.


    "Yes." Jin Xin said: "however, such things as the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void are still rare, which have not been seen for a hundred million years."


    At this time, there happened to be a group of magic masters flying by. Huang Xiaolong and others stopped to ask. Only then did they know that in recent months, the ninth floor of Jiuyou Grottoes was born with glazed earth.


    "Glazed earth!" Everyone was surprised, even Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Like pure land, glazed earth can purify the body and soul of Tao, but it is a little inferior to pure land. Of course, although it can''t compare with pure land, it is enough to let the strong fight for things.


    "Don''t you know that the glazed earth was born?" The group of strong demons who were stopped, the leading master asked.


    Because Huang Xiaolong, Jin Xin and others have performed magic, so the other side can''t recognize Jin Xin.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "these months, we are all on the road, do not know this matter."


    "I see." The other party suddenly, and then invited Huang Xiaolong and his party together, and said that if they really found the glazed earth, they would each get half of it.


    Huang Xiaolong declined the other party''s kindness. Although the glazed earth was precious, it was nothing to him. This time, he only came for Huanglong''s heart and Huang Shuai''s Huanglong Cape.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s refusal, the other party did not force him to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong and his party continue to search for the whereabouts of Huang Rong and Huang Shuai. Huang Xiaolong pushes Huanglong''s creation blood to the extreme. As long as there is Huanglong''s heart and Huanglong''s mantle nearby, he can feel it.


    The ninth floor of Jiuyou Grottoes is full of excitement because of the influx of powerful people from all walks of life. Fighting and fierce fighting can be seen everywhere. Some of them fight with fierce beasts and demons of darkness, while others fight for the miraculous medicine of heaven.For these, Huang Xiaolong and others ignored, looking for Huang Rong, Huang Shuai and others.


    However, two days later, news came out from the ninth floor that someone had already got the glazed earth!


    As for who it is, it is not clear.


    When the news came out, the ninth floor was shaken, and all the demon masters flooding into the ninth floor were frantically looking for the people who had obtained the glazed earth. Some of them even blocked the space directly, captured the passing masters, and then searched for souls.


    Huang Xiaolong and his party also met with many demons and monsters, who were stopped and questioned.


    Naturally, the demons and monsters who asked Huang Xiaolong and his party didn''t come to a good end. Rao, there were still demons and monsters constantly harassing them. Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to let Lei Yu, the shadow devil, the demon of ten thousand array and Li Shuo reveal their breath, so as to frighten the people who are constantly harassing.


    Five days later.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a swamp. Suddenly, the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong in Huang Xiaolong''s body was boiling.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed.


    This is absolutely?!


    "Your Highness, aren''t you?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s happy look, Cang Xun can''t help asking.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and took a deep breath: "be careful


    Everyone is happy and respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong and others gathered their breath and walked carefully in accordance with the direction of the induction. However, shortly after the flight, the demon Hezhen of the ten thousand array said: "Your Highness, there is a ban on the formation ahead!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "it seems that it was arranged by the people of Tianji Pavilion!" However, since he knew that the people from Tianji Pavilion were here, Huang Xiaolong didn''t rush in. He asked Hezhen to crack down on the ban of the formation. At the same time, he arranged a large array with cangxun, Dilong and others to cover all the space that Huang Rong and Huang Shuai could escape.


    (many readers are concerned about when invincible world will finish this book. Shenjian has been accelerating the progress of the plot, and the plot of Huanglong world will soon end. Huang Xiaolong is now six great consumptions, which is not far away from the creator God. When the creator God is complete, invincible world will be almost finished)


    the plot of Huanglong world will be over soon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    At the moment when the magic of ten thousand array really broke the opponent''s array, suddenly, a voice with amazing power sounded: "who?" The sound was like thousands of thunder, which made the ninth floor of the nine secluded cave resound.


    There are many demon masters in the ninth layer, dark fierce beast, and the dark devil is frightened.


    "What a terror!"


    "Who is it?! This breath is, Terran strong one? "


    There are so many experts who wonder.


    Then, a burst of fire, like a broken column of fire, exploded from somewhere on the ninth floor, and the terrible wave of fire turned into a sea of fire. Everywhere it went, all the darkness, all the coldness, and the evil spirit of the ninth layer were dissipated.


    The sea of fire swept quickly, which scared many demon masters to fly back.


    "Perfect absolute firepower!"


    Looking at the sea of fire sweeping over towards himself and others, Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, but did not move much. His whole body was in perfect condition. The absolute ice force poured out, and everywhere he went, he turned into an ice blue world.


    The amazing world of blue ice collides with the world of fire.


    The sound of "Zila" is constantly blowing.


    There was a standoff between the two sides.


    "Why A startled voice: "no wonder it can break the array prohibition I set up!" Then, a huge golden palm broke through the sky, flew out from the end of the ninth floor, broke into the air, and instantly came to the top of Huang Xiaolong and others.


    This golden giant palm is formed by the golden force of the perfect state. The terrible absolute Gold Force pierces the ninth layer, and many powerful monsters can''t open their eyes.


    Looking at the huge golden palm, Huang Xiaolong backhanded, and a huge thunder palm stood up from the sky. The huge thunder palm was condensed by countless sky thunder, and the sky was filled with thunder. The destructive thunder power covered the ninth layer of Jiuyou cave.


    Boom!


    Sky thunder giant palm and golden giant palm collide again.


    "Perfect state absolute thunder power! Good The sound falls, is a fast finger force from the sky.


    With the supreme light, this fast finger power purifies all darkness and dispels all coldness. Many monsters in the ninth layer are scared to hide to the edge of the ninth layer for fear of being touched by the light.


    Like Jin Xin, who live in the dark world, the ultimate power they fear most is the power of absolute light. Even Jin Xin is surprised when he looks at the light finger force.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, and raised his hand with the same finger, which was also the absolute power of light.


    The two fingers collided again.


    Light and light collide, one after another of the bright lights exploded, as if two huge bright suns exploded, so that the ninth layer of Jiuyou Grottoes seemed to be torn by heavy light. The terrible power of light submerged everything and devoured everything. Many dark beasts could not escape, and the dark demons were devoured by the light and screamed incessantly.


    The weak ones are instantly purified by the light, while the strong ones escape from the bright waves. Their skin is full of strange sounds, which are terrible and ferocious.


    At this time, the sky again appeared countless dark ice arrow!


    This is the ice arrow of absolute dark power and ice force! Better than the previous fire wave, golden palm, light finger!


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and waves with one hand. It is also an ice arrow with the fusion of the dark force and the ice force all over the sky! However, this time, Huang Xiaolong''s ice arrow will instantly blow up the other side, and then continue to shoot into the distant sky.


    The other party''s absolute dark power is not perfect, but Huang Xiaolong''s absolute dark power and ice force have been completed.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong and the other side played dozens of times.


    During this period, some draw, and some are Huang Xiaolong who has the upper hand.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t let Cang Xun, di long and other people intervene, but he does it himself.


    Before and after the other side, used 11 kinds of ultimate strength, and seven great consummation!


    Huang Xiaolong used 11 kinds of ultimate strength before and after, but it was six kinds of consummation! Rao is so, Huang Xiaolong still has the upper hand, because, Huang Xiaolong used the power of three big world!


    At the beginning, the opponent''s free hand, but the more behind, the more dignified. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong''s strength, beyond his imagination, shocked him.


    After dozens of strokes, he finally stopped.


    "Who is your excellency?" He used honorific terms.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong!" The other party''s voice is strange, unexpected, shocked, and can''t believe it. It seems that he didn''t expect that it was Huang Xiaolong. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength far exceeded the intelligence and estimation he had received before.


    "It''s you The other side was silent for a while, then he said slowly.


    "Yes, it''s me." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "Huang Rong, I know why you and Huang Shuai came to this nine secluded cave. Hand over the heart of Huanglong and the cloak of Huanglong. You can''t escape!"


    Huang Rong, the head of Tianji Pavilion, was the one who fought with him just now.


    However, Huang Rong has seven kinds of consummation, which surprised Huang Xiaolong. Now, Huang Rong is eleven kinds of ultimate strength, I don''t know whether he has realized time and space. If Huang Rong is like him, he is the thirteenth ultimate power. It is very difficult to trap Huang Rong.Huang Rong, the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion, listened to Huang Xiaolong asking him to hand over his heart and cloak. He said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, your strength is really beyond my expectation. However, with your six great successes, you dare to say that I can''t escape. I''ve long wanted to solve me, but since you''ve come, don''t go!"


    Huang Xiaolong in front of the space fluctuations, appeared a figure! It is Huang Rong, the head of Tianji Pavilion!


    Huang Rong is very tall, close to two meters! And the head is big, the eye is big, has the ordinary person two eyes so big, the eyes seem to have the deterrent power, lets the human dare not look directly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sudden appearance of Huang Rong, his eyes shrink, the power of space! He has the power of absolute space. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that Huang Rong just used the power of space!


    Then add in the 11 before, it''s 12!


    And Huang Rong''s power of space, like him, is already a small success.


    Twelve? Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Rong in front of him, his face has a trace of solemnity.


    Huang Rong looks at Huang Xiaolong, Cang Xun, di long and others. He is surprised and laughs: "it turns out that they are the top ten animal kings in the place where the dead animals are ferocious and the ten overlords in the place of origin, and Jin Xin, the first expert in the black region of the Golden Spider!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, how can you say that you are also the son of Huanglong''s world creation. There are only these veteran weak generals around? You don''t even have a decent master? " Ridiculed Huang Rong.


    In other people''s eyes, the top ten beast kings and the top ten overlords are the most powerful ones in terror. However, in the eyes of Huang Rong, the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion, he is an old soldier and weak general. Even Jin Xin, the so-called first master in the world of demons, has not paid attention to it.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t get angry. He looked at each other indifferently: "I''m surrounded by veterans and weak generals. You''re the master of Tianji Pavilion, but there''s only some rubbish around me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    Huang Rong''s face sank when Huang Xiaolong said that he had nothing but rubbish around him. However, what Huang Xiaolong said was not unreasonable. If compared with the top ten overlords and the top ten beast kings, the general Pavilion of Tianji Pavilion did not have any experts who could handle it.


    The only one who can really get a hand is the deputy head of Tianji Pavilion, his second younger brother.


    "Huang Rong, don''t you wonder, how do I know you came to the Golden Spider black field?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly said again.


    Huang Rong''s pupils shrank obviously, which is what he wanted to ask just now.


    Because he knew that he came to the Golden Spider black region, in addition to the more than a dozen Huang Shuai who followed him this time, there were only his son and his second younger brother.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed and two people appeared.


    It is the son of Tianji and the deputy head of Tianji Pavilion!


    "Feng''er!"


    "Second brother!"


    Huang Rong sees his son and his second younger brother in Huang Xiaolong''s hand. His face changes. Suddenly, his whole body flashes, and the force of xiaochengjing space urges him to come to the two people.


    However, just when Huang Rong was about to rescue them, suddenly, a palm crossed over and directly printed on Huang Rong''s chest. It was as fast as Huang Rong.


    Huang Rong was very surprised. The two men, who did not care about the chance of heaven, raised their palms to meet them.


    The two palms are printed.


    Huang Rong was shaken back and forth.


    This palm, Huang Xiaolong used all his strength, 13 kinds of ultimate strength, the strength of the three big world.


    Huang Rong stopped body shape, only feel the blood gas rolling, the corner of the mouth bleeding, is obviously injured is not light!


    "You, thirteen ultimate powers!" Huang Rong looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. His face is hard to hide and his heart is shocked. Just now, he thought that Huang Xiaolong''s 11 kinds of ultimate strength are already Huang Xiaolong''s full strength, but unexpectedly, they are 13 kinds!


    However, he couldn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong had understood all the 13 ultimate powers!


    When Huang Xiaolong defeated Huang Shuai at the creation ceremony, he noticed Huang Xiaolong. At that time, Huang Xiaolong was only one of daozun, not even daozun. In his eyes, he was just a little mole ant among mole ants. He could run over easily. But at that time, he didn''t pay attention to Huang Xiaolong and let him grow up.


    When he wanted to come, when Huang Xiaolong had grown to a certain extent, he would have been more happy if he killed him. However, he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong had become such a man in only two or three thousand years!


    Even the 13 ultimate powers have been fully understood!


    "Huang Xiaolong, I underestimated you!" Huang Rong looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and anger: "I knew that I went to Tuo holy world and crushed you to death."


    Seriously, he suddenly regretted it.


    I regret not killing Huang Xiaolong at that time, but letting him grow.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you can''t escape. Hand over the heart of Huanglong and the cloak of Huanglong!" Speaking of this, the son of Tianji, the deputy chief of Tianji Pavilion, was taken back into the sun and moon cauldron.


    Seeing this, Huang Rong said in a cold voice, "Huang Xiaolong, do you really think that you can be invincible if you understand the 13 extreme powers? Since you know my identity, you should also know the family power behind me. If you are smart, you can release feng''er and my second younger brother. If something happens to them, don''t mention you. You and all the creatures in Huanglong world should be buried together! "


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Even if they are dead, we can revive them at any time Because of their family, more than one person has cultivated time and space to a perfect state!


    Huang Xiaolong was unmoved and calm: "if absolute time and space are cultivated to a perfect state, it can indeed revive people, but it also needs great loss of strength and costs a lot. Do you think that if your son and your brother die, your family will pay such a high price to revive them?"


    Huang Rong''s heart sank, but Huang Xiaolong was telling the truth. It was extremely difficult and extremely difficult to revive a person. A family like them could not be resurrected even if their core disciples died. Only those core disciples who were designated as the next generation of masters could be resurrected.


    If they want to be the next generation master of their family, they must understand 13 kinds of ultimate power, and all of them should be cultivated to perfection!


    Only when such a demon genius disciple dies, their family will spare no effort to help it revive.


    So, not to mention his son and his brother, even if he died, the family would not revive him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, even if my son and my brother die, our family will not revive them, but our family will not let you go." Huang Rong said coldly: "the vast universe, no matter who does the right thing with our family, will not come to a good end. You can''t imagine the strength of our family, so you''d better think twice!"


    "Think twice?" Huang Xiaolong chuckles and disappears from the original place. The next moment, he comes to Huang Rong and pats it with his palms. With Huang Xiaolong''s palms pouring out, Huang Rong is surprised to find that the space around him seems to be stagnant. Even his movements seem to slow down a lot!


    This is the power of time!


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of time has become small. He can control the passage of time within a certain space range. In this space range, Huang Xiaolong can speed up time and slow down time!Almost when Huang Xiaolong took the lead, Huang Rong had already pushed the force of space to retreat, but he was still a step slower.


    Bang!


    Huang Xiaolong scrapes Huang Rong''s chest with his palm. Even if it is only scraped, Huang Rong''s chest also rings a crisp sound of bone breaking. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashes, and once again comes to Huang Rong, Huang Long''s double blades appear in his hands.


    "You go over and find Huang Shuai. You can''t let Huang Shuai escape!" When Huang Xiaolong wields the Huanglong double blade in his hand, he treats cangxun and Emperor long with humanity.


    Huang Shuai and others have not appeared. They must be trying to refine the heart of Huanglong. Huang Rong just wants to delay time.


    Sure enough, Huang Rong''s face could not help but be in a hurry. However, Huang Xiaolong''s double-edged Huanglong has been attacked. He has no defect in separating himself. He can only watch cangxun, Dilong and others pass by.


    As for yuan Tianyi, he did not move. He watched the fight between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong coldly.


    The heart of Huanglong and the cloak of Huanglong are not true to his heart. However, with the tragic lessons of the tree of origin and the blood moon, he knows that even if he hands, it is difficult to refine the heart of Huanglong and the cloak of Huanglong. Therefore, it is better to be clean without seeing.


    Huang Rong''s weapons are two huge swords, which block Huanglong''s double blades. Two cracks appear in the blade''s body instantly. When he sees yuantianyi standing still, he is surprised.


    Is this person and Huang Xiaolong not together?


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong were fighting fiercely, Cang Xun, di long and others found Huang Shuai and other experts in Tianji Pavilion. They saw Huang Shuai and other experts in Tianji Pavilion sitting around a huge golden heart. The huge golden heart, with its dragon Qi rising and hundreds of millions of dragons chanting and roaring, exudes amazing heavenly power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    When Huang Shuai and other experts of Tianji Pavilion see cangxun, and Emperor long and others come, they are shocked.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cangxun and Dilong drink at the same time, and they almost simultaneously attack Huang Shuai. The Huanglong cape is on Huang Shuai. Therefore, everyone in Tianji Pavilion can escape, but Huang Shuai can''t escape!


    Two people a hand, is to collapse invincible, Huang Shuai all escape space is sealed, let Huang Shuai have no way to escape.


    Just as the two men started to fight, a golden cloak appeared behind Huang Shuai. On the cloak, a golden dragon was branded. It was lifelike and seemed to be alive. The Golden Dragon roared and came out with four claws, tearing the space sealed by cangxun and Dilong. Then, the Golden Dragon swept up Huang Shuai and escaped from the split space in an instant.


    Eh!


    Cangxun and Dilong are both accidental. Unexpectedly, Huang Shuai can escape from the space sealed by them.


    Looking at Huang Shuai who escaped, they drank once again, and at the same time, they turned their hands, which was the supreme suppression. Seeing that the four sides of the world seemed to be shrinking and shrinking, Huang Shuai felt his whole body tight and could not move at all. Under the supremacy of cangxun and Dilong, his spirit, blood and inner world seemed to be frozen there and could not be stimulated at all.


    Huang Shuai was shocked and tried his best to urge the Huanglong cloak, but he could not even urge the power of the world. How to motivate the Huanglong cape? Without Huang Long''s Cape, the speed of creation, he was just a mole ant in front of cangxun and Dilong.


    Cangxun''s palms stretch out and expand, pressing down on Huang Shuai''s head.


    The other experts in Tianji Pavilion wanted to rescue Huang Shuai, but the nine beast kings and nine overlords blocked him. They were clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river, and they could not even save themselves. How to rescue Huang Shuai.


    When Cang Xun holds his hand, the space around Huang Shuai collapses, and all the defense prohibitions on his body are broken, and Cang Xun brings him up.


    Huang Shuai''s whole body flashed, and many runes appeared on his body. This Rune broke out of Cang Xun''s hand, and his body flashed. He wanted to escape again.


    Cangxun and Dilong were both surprised.


    They can see that the runes on Huang Shuai''s body just now are definitely refined by a powerful man. The other party integrates these runes into Huang Shuai''s body and soul. When Huang Shuai is threatened by life, these runes will appear and save Huang Shuai''s life.


    Looking at Huang Shuai, cangxun and Dilong who fled again, they murmured coldly. They shot again, and they burst out hundreds of millions of light. These lights turned into a terrible sea of light. The sea of light was like a huge wave of annihilation, which instantly submerged everything in the world and swallowed up the space for Huang Shuai to escape.


    Bang!


    Huang Shuai was swept down from the void by the two men''s huge waves of light, and hit the ground hard. His whole body armor was broken. If he wanted to be naked, he would be more embarrassed. Huang Shuai''s face was full of anger.


    The next moment, Cang Xun and Emperor long came to Huang Shuai.


    Huang Shuai looked at cangxun angrily. Emperor long said, "you two dogs, since you want to die, I will help you!" With that, a terrible destructive force broke out in his body.


    The power of destruction was so strong that both cangxun and Dilong were shocked: "go!" At the same time, I swept back.


    However, the speed of this destructive force was too fast, and they caught up with Cang Xun in an instant. They felt a strong threat of death. They both roared and urged all the ultimate forces in their bodies at the same time.


    But it''s no use. The two people''s power in front of this destructive force is just like a firefly and a bright moon. The difference is too big.


    The two were shocked and could only watch the destructive force devour themselves.


    Just when the destructive power was about to swallow them up, suddenly, the void stopped. They only felt the light in front of them, and they had already escaped from the devouring of the destructive blood.


    There are two people around Xiaolong.


    It turned out that when Huang Xiaolong defeated Huang Rong, the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion, he saw that they were in danger, so he rescued them.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Shuai looks at Huang Xiaolong who appears in front of him. He is surprised. His face is complex. There are jealousy, hatred, fear, envy and anger.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Shuai and is surprised. After so many years, Huang Shuai has been daozun jiuzhong. However, it is no surprise that Huang Shuai can break through daozun Jiuchong when he thinks that he is not only the peak of daozun Jiuchong in his later period, but also understands all the 13 ultimate powers.


    Huang Shuai and the son of Tianji are cousins, and their status in the first family of the universe is even higher than that of the son of Tianji.


    "Hand in the Huanglong cloak." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to go around with each other more, and says directly.


    Huang Shuai''s face was ugly and he snorted, "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you won?"


    "For now, at least, you don''t have a chance to escape." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, locked Huang Shuai and Huang Rong, Tianji Pavilion other people can escape, but Huang Shuai and Huang Rong, Huang Xiaolong must not let them escape! If the two escape and return to the Huang family behind them, it will be a disaster.


    When Huang Shuai heard the speech, he burst into laughter, and his face was ferocious: "Huang Xiaolong, I have the talisman that my father refined for me. Unless you are perfect in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it is impossible to break my father''s talisman. What can you do for me?""Yes." Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "you are indeed invincible in defense, but how many times can you use it? Don''t tell me, you can use it countless times! "


    Even if it is the creator God, I''m afraid it can''t refine the talisman that can be used infinitely.


    Huang Shuai''s face sank.


    At this time, Huang Rong, the head of the Tianji Pavilion, appeared beside Huang Shuai. He wanted to take Huang Shuai with him. However, how could Huang Xiaolong let them escape? As soon as they moved, Huang Xiaolong became the body of Chuangshi Huanglong. He suppressed all the space they had escaped from and refined the space they were in!


    I saw that these spaces were melted like refined iron!


    Space is invisible, but now people see that space has been melted away!


    Huang Shuai and Huang Rong fall out again.


    However, the two men just fell out. Huang Xiaolong''s four claws arrived at the same time, and he was about to take pictures of Huang Shuai. When Huang Rong and Huang Rong were on top of their heads, suddenly, Huang Rong looked up at the dragon and burst out with golden light. A huge golden dragon appeared behind him.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The blood of Huanglong?!


    Huang Rong, the head of Tianji Pavilion, has the blood of Huanglong? Although the blood concentration is not as high as his, it is the same as his Huanglong blood.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Huang Rong''s body twinkles, and he also becomes Chuangshi Huanglong.


    Huang Rong''s four claws stretch out and fight with Huang Xiaolong''s four claws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    The earth shakes, the mountains shake, the earth shakes.


    The destructive force swept over the heaven and earth, and everyone was scared to avoid it. Even Cang Xun, Emperor long and others were scared to retreat.


    The strength of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong, the body of Chuangshi Huanglong, makes the ninth floor of Jiuyou cave collapse! The ninth floor of Jiuyou Grottoes seems to be weighed down by an invisible giant hand and collapsed for hundreds of meters!


    Under this terrible power, all the dark beasts and demons on the ninth floor of Jiuyou Grottoes all crawl on the ground, their mouths sticking out their tongues, unable to raise their heads, and can not stand up at all.


    Don''t mention these dark fierce beasts. The dark devil can''t bear the power of two people''s terror. Even the existence of Lei Yu and the dark shadow demon on the list of extermination has been crushed to the ground.


    Li Shuo, the top ten beast kings, the top ten overlords, Jin Xin and others are better, but they are still panting and retreating to the edge of Jiuyou cave.


    As for Huang Shuai, heavy runes sprang up all over his body, blocking the power of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong. However, most of the other masters in Tianji Pavilion, like Lei Yu and the shadow devil, were forced to lie down and unable to move. Only a few of them could barely stand like the top ten beast kings and the top ten overlords.


    Only yuantianyi is still indifferent. However, yuantianyi''s 13 kinds of ultimate strength are constantly supporting, which blocks the impact of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Ronglong mouth a piece, roar ran, again to Huang Xiaolong, four claws have not yet attacked, Huang Xiaolong all around have turned into powder.


    The two fought again.


    The ninth layer of Jiuyou Grottoes is like tens of millions of thunder. Cang Xun and Emperor long looked at the ninth layer and saw that under the destruction of two people, mountains and forests were destroyed, rivers disappeared and even the earth disappeared. The original land became a terrible abyss Another fierce dark beast, the dark devil was affected, turned into a group of blood fog.


    The pungent smell of blood permeates the ninth floor.


    "Want to escape?" Just as Huang Shuai was about to escape to the exit, a huge dragon''s paw fell off and flew out directly. Rao, Huang Shuai had the talisman to protect him, and he was all in a mess.


    Huang Rong rushed over again and roared: "Huang Xiaolong, you bully a younger generation, what skill is it?"


    "Younger generation?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "Huang Rong, I have practiced for thousands of years, and you deserve to talk to me about the younger generation!"


    Huang Rong choked.


    They fought hundreds more times.


    Although Huang Rong is also transformed into the body of Huang Long, his yellow dragon blood is not as pure as that of Huang Xiaolong. The yellow dragon body transformed by Huang Rong is not as good as Huang Xiaolong in terms of defense and strength, and it is also the twelve ultimate strength. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong always suppresses him.


    Huang Rong stepped back.


    As for Huang Shuai, he tried to escape several times, but all of them were taken back by Huang Xiaolong.


    The light of Huang Shuai''s talisman began to weaken. Seeing the light of his talisman weakening, Huang Shuai was worried because he knew that once the light of his talisman disappeared, it was his death!


    However, no matter what method he used, he could not escape from the control of Huang Xiaolong. Every time he escaped to the exit, Huang Xiaolong would blow him back.


    Huang Shuai was quick, angry, angry and frightened. He scolded Huang Xiaolong''s ancestors for almost all of his eighteen generations. However, he couldn''t change the fact by scolding his throat.


    After a few hours, the whole Jiuyou cave has become one black hole after another, filled with the destructive power of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong.


    Huang Rong is hit hard by Huang Xiaolong. He slaps him under the dragon''s head and flies out. There is a loud noise on the ninth floor. Huang Rong''s Huanglong disappears and recovers his human form.


    It''s like a hundred pieces of armor on the whole body. It''s like a piece of yellow armor on the dog''s body. It''s like a piece of yellow armor on the dog''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong falls down and walks to Huang Rong.


    Huang Rong looked at Huang Xiaolong, but there was no fear in his eyes. He only hated poison: "Huang Xiaolong, one day, I will come back. At that time, it will be your death time!"


    "Today''s disgrace, I will pay you back ten thousand times!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is a Deng, and he wants to move. All of a sudden, Huang Rong''s body is shining violently. A golden dragon flies out of his body, and then entangles Huang Rong''s body. The terrifying power of creation sweeps across the world.


    This golden dragon is a symbol!


    A symbol refined by a strong Creator!


    I saw the Golden Dragon wrapped around Huang Rong''s body, instantly turned into a golden light, and Huang Rong disappeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank, and the soul of the three main roads unfolded to the extreme, enveloping the four worlds. However, Huang Rong''s breath had completely disappeared. The creation dragon Fu was afraid to have sent Huang Rong out of Jiuyou City, or even the whole Golden Spider black area!


    Seeing Huang Rong escape, Huang Shuai can''t help but fear and panic in his eyes.


    Originally, he had a glimmer of luck and hope for Huang Rong, but now Huang Rong fled and completely broke his hope!Huang Rong''s creation dragon Rune was a reward given by Huang Rong after he made great contributions to his family once. However, the creation dragon Rune can only take one person away.


    When Huang Shuai panicked, he saw Huang Xiaolong come to him. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and retreated in fear: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want?"


    "What do you say?" Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and takes a photo with one hand. He takes Huang Shuai in front of him, blocks his whole body strength directly, breaks his connection with Huanglong''s Cape, and throws Huang Shuai into the sun moon furnace to suppress him.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Yellow Dragon''s mantle flowing in his hands. He sighs with deep sigh that he has finally got the Yellow Dragon Cape from the sacred realm of Buddha to the holy world of origin and now to the black region of Golden Spider!


    And the heart of Huanglong!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the heart of Huanglong in the void.


    Although he and Huang Rong fought fiercely, the heart of Huanglong was not affected by their strength.


    Later, Cang Xun, di long and others captured all the other experts in Tianji Pavilion and took them to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong subdued them.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward to the heart of Huanglong. As soon as he reached out, he passed through the light of Huanglong''s heart without hindrance, and then stroked the body surface of Huanglong''s heart. A kind of feeling of intimacy, warmth and connection of heart and vein came into being.


    "Father Huang Xiaolong called.


    Huanglong''s heart seemed to hear Huang Xiaolong''s cry, and the light was shining. Although the heart of Huanglong was not his father''s heart, it was also made by his father with the blood of his own heart.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a drop of blood essence and drops it on the heart of Huanglong. The heart of Huanglong bursts out tens of thousands of Zhang of light. Then, Huang Xiaolong sits down and begins to refine the heart of Huanglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    Huang Xiaolong has the blood of Huanglong, and the heart of Huanglong was refined by his father. Naturally, Huang Xiaolong is not as difficult as Huang Shuai.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong refined the heart of Huanglong. He saw that the heart of Huanglong was shrinking and finally became the size of human heart. Then he came to the position of Huang Xiaolong''s chest heart and slowly integrated into Huang Xiaolong''s heart, which was completely integrated with Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has refined the heart of Huanglong, Yuantian looks complicated. Naturally, he doesn''t want Huang Xiaolong to refine Huanglong''s heart, but he also knows that he can''t stop it.


    Huang Xiaolong feels the amazing energy of Huanglong''s heart in his chest. He is happy and happy.


    Under the constant tempering of the energy of the heart of Huanglong, his Tao body must be stronger and stronger.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and cangxun, Dilong, Lei Yu and others went out of the Jiuyou cave and came to the ground. Influenced by the power of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong, even the city of Jiuyou, which is eight stories apart from Jiuyou cave, has been greatly damaged. Only on the ground, the cracks can be seen clearly, and many buildings in the city have been broken by earthquakes.


    The city was sparsely populated, and it was hard to see one.


    Before they came to Jiuyou City, it was extremely noisy, and the flow of people in the city was constantly shuttling, but now it is difficult to see a beast.


    It seems that people in Jiuyou city are scared by the power of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong, and they all escape, but it is normal. After all, no one can be afraid of life and death.


    "I heard that Jiuyou restaurant in Jiuyou city is the first restaurant in Jiuyou black region. I wanted to taste it, but now it seems that I can''t taste it." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong is in a good mood when the master of Tianji Pavilion fails to escape.


    Jinxin said with a smile: "if your highness wants to taste the wine of Jiuyou restaurant, I will let people contact the owner of Jiuyou restaurant and let them come back!"


    Jiuyou restaurant is the No.1 restaurant in Jiuyou black area, and its influence can be imagined. However, Jin Xin is the strongest one in Golden Spider and the absolute controller of Golden Spider black region. The boss of Jiuyou restaurant must comply with an order.


    "If it''s trouble, it''s not necessary." Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand.


    Jinxin said with a smile: "no trouble, no trouble." Then he sent an order. Soon, there was a letter letter to reply. Jin Xin looked at the letter and said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, let''s go to Jiuyou restaurant now. The boss of Jiuyou restaurant will arrive in an hour. We''ll go there now. It''s just right!"


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    So they came to Jiuyou restaurant.


    When he came to Jiuyou restaurant, Huang Xiaolong thought a lot. Although he defeated Huang Rong, the head of Tianji Pavilion, this time, he also felt that he was lack of strength.


    Huang Rong, the head of Tianji Pavilion, is only in the top ten among the younger generation of Huang family. If the top five, the top three and the first, what kind of strength will he have?


    As for the strength of the Huang family owner, let alone.


    Therefore, he should cultivate the 13 ultimate powers as soon as possible.


    After going back this time, he is going to close the gate!


    "Here we are, your highness." More than an hour later, Jin Xin pointed to the restaurant in front of him, facing Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong recollects his thoughts. Looking at Jiuyou restaurant, the building is simple and unsophisticated. Outside the restaurant, there is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, who is the boss of Jiuyou restaurant.


    When the boss of Jiuyou restaurant sees Huang Xiaolong, Jin Xin and his party arrive, and their expression is shocked. They quickly come forward and kneel down: "Liu Yuegong welcomes his Highness the son of creation and Lord Jinxin!" Obviously, he has been ordered to entertain Huang Xiaolong and Jin Xin this time.


    Huang Xiaolong asks the owner of Jiuyou restaurant to get up, and then respectfully invites him to enter the restaurant with Jinxin and Yuantian.


    From the outside, Jiuyou restaurant is simple and simple, but after entering, the interior decoration is extremely luxurious, and there is no lack of personality, which makes people feel completely relaxed. It is a special enjoyment to sit in the restaurant.


    Although most of the buildings in Jiuyou city were destroyed in the battle between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Rong, the Jiuyou restaurant is in good condition, which shows its strong defense.


    There is no one in the restaurant. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong and Jin Xin are the first group of guests today.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jin Xin and others found a window position. From this position, you can see the scenery outside.


    After all the people sat down, Liu Yue personally delivered the wine and all kinds of delicious food from the restaurant.


    When the wine jar is opened, the fragrance of wine overflows.


    Since no one came to the restaurant after the war, Huang Xiaolong and Jin Xin drank freely and stopped drunk. Of course, they couldn''t get drunk even if they drank too much. Even yuantianyi couldn''t help but add the aroma of wine.


    Three days and three nights later, Huang Xiaolong and others got up and left Jiuyou restaurant and Jiuyou city.


    After returning to the headquarters of the Golden Spider tribe, Huang Xiaolong stayed for a few more days, and then left the Golden Spider black region completely. As for the leader of Tianming clan, Li Tianyi stayed in the Golden Spider clan. Huang Xiaolong was not forced to do so.


    After returning to the origin holy world, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the master''s house of the origin world for a month, and then returned to the sacred world of Tuo, nature, the top ten overlords, the top ten beast kings, Lei Yu, the shadow demon, Li Shuo, and the demon of Wanzhen.The old man in the sky, flying swallow, Fengyue and Yinyue are all very happy to see Huang Xiaolong come back, especially the three girls of flying swallow, Fengyue and Yinyue are crying with joy.


    "What, little dragon, you said, you want to go back to the heaven?" A few days later, the old man in the sky was surprised and surprised to hear that Huang Xiaolong said he was going to return to the holy world of heaven.


    Flying swallow is also a beautiful stare. When she followed Huang Xiaolong to the sacred world, she did not think about returning to the heaven holy world, because it was too difficult to return to the heaven holy world.


    However, Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "yes, I plan to go back to the heaven. Master, swallow, what do you mean?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "it''s been some years since laituo''s sacred world. It''s good to go back and see some old friends."


    Flying swallow, also pulse to nod.


    As for Fengyue and Yinyue, they should follow Huang Xiaolong to the heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "well, in a few days, we will set out to return to the heaven''s holy world."


    Naturally, he had his plan to return to the heaven holy world. At first, he flew up from the lower world, that is to say, to the heaven holy world. Later, Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and Yao Chi, who had been flying up from the lower world, must also have gone to the heaven holy world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong went back to the heaven holy world to practice in seclusion and waited for the Huang family and the daughters to fly up.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong set out to return to the heaven holy world with his master, the old man in the sky, the three women of feiyanzi, the ten overlords, the ten beast kings, Lei Yu, the shadow demon, Li Shuo, and the demon of Wanzhen.


    To return from the sacred world of Buddha to the holy world of heaven, we must cross several dark regions of the demon world. For others, there are many dangers, but for Huang Xiaolong, it is like walking on the ground.


    < BR)


    after the end of the story, Huang Yirong and his family will not know www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    Two years later, Huang Xiaolong and others returned to the heaven.


    Feeling the familiar and weak aura of heaven and earth in the holy world, Huang Xiaolong is glad to be back at last!


    From the celestial realm to the Dharma Realm, and then to the original realm, it seems like an afterlife.


    "Xiaoying, are you ok?" Huang Xiaolong says in his heart.


    At the beginning, he went to the sacred world to bring Lin Xiaoying with him, but Lin Xiaoying refused to become a burden to Huang Xiaolong.


    Think of that year, as yesterday.


    Sky old man, flying swallow back to the heaven holy world, they are also very excited.


    "Master, shall we go to the holy heaven headquarters first?" Huang Xiaolong asked the old man in the sky.


    The old man in the sky said with a smile: "OK, then go to the holy heaven headquarters. I also want to see the four old friends of God."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, and then drives zilei mountain and people to the holy sky headquarters.


    God, chuba, Lord long, four masters of Wu Lao, are you ok? Huang Xiaolong said in his heart.


    The speed of zilei mountain is very fast. After a few days, the holy heaven department will be far away.


    At this time, on a certain ice snow mountain in the headquarters of the Qing snow palace, the sword light is vertical and horizontal. Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi and Lin Xiaoying are just about to practice the sword technique of the Qing snow palace.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoying suddenly stopped, pretty face some lost and gloomy.


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi stop when they see Lin Xiaoying.


    "Xiaoying, think of Bruce Lee again?" Tan Juan Rou asked in a voice.


    Lin Xiaoying nods.


    Ji Xinyi Du mouth cold hum: "want me to say, that Huang Xiaolong is a heartless."


    "Second elder martial sister, it was I who refused to follow Bruce Lee to the sacred world. I can''t blame Bruce Lee." Lin Xiaoying shakes her head and explains for Huang Xiaolong.


    This matter, Ji Xinyi naturally knows, but see Lin Xiaoying these thousands of years for Huang Xiaolong dejected, still can''t help but complain about Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know how Xiaolong is living in the Dharma kingdom." Looking at the distance, Lin Xiaoying seems to want to see through time and space: "the ancestor of the sacred world is like a forest. I don''t know if Huang Xiaolong is in danger. He is impulsive and straightforward, and can''t bear to swallow his anger."


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi have black lines on their forehead.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s terrible talent and fighting power, even if he met many ancestors, there would be no danger, right?


    Tan Juan said to Lin Xiaoying: "younger martial sister, don''t worry. With Bruce Lee''s talent, maybe it has already broken through the ancestor''s high-level. With Bruce Lee''s combat power, the peak of ancestor jiuzhong''s later period must not be his opponent. Don''t worry."


    Lin Xiaoying shook her head and said: "maybe there are masters who surpass the ancestors in the sacred world."


    Tan Juan and Ji Xinyi don''t know how to speak.


    At this time, the three girls saw a man rushed to them, it was their master, Xue Lingyun, the master of the Qing snow palace!


    See their master snow Ling Yun urgent appearance, three women doubt.


    "Master!" The three girls went up.


    "Xiaoying, Xiaolong is back!" Three women have not come over, snow Ling Yun will shout, the feeling of joy ran overflowing on the face.


    Lin Xiaoying, like a lightning strike, stopped there and stayed.


    "Xiao, Xiaolong is back?" She couldn''t believe that she could go back to the heaven again when she mentioned the Dharma kingdom?


    Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi, two women are also stupefied there, thinking that they heard wrong.


    "Yes, Bruce Lee is back!" Snow Ling Yun nodded, with a smile on her face, and the three women reacted in her expectation.


    "Master, is the news accurate? Isn''t it to say that no one can come to the celestial realm from the Dharma Realm? Unless there''s a space rift. " Tan Juan couldn''t help asking.


    Xue Ling Yun said: "the news is accurate! Bruce Lee is in the Shengtian headquarters now! His master, the old man of the sky, is back, and the flying swallow! It''s said that Bruce Lee and they flew back directly! "


    Fly straight back?!


    Is that ok?


    They can''t imagine.


    However, after the reaction, Lin Xiaoying rushed to break through the air and flew away. Xuelingyun said with a smile: "this girl, when you hear the lover coming back, you even ignore the master." And then with Tan Juan, Ji Xinyi two women to follow.


    The news of Huang Xiaolong''s return to the heaven''s holy world soon spread all over the heaven''s holy world, including foreign lands and boundary rivers. All of a sudden, the heaven''s holy world was boiling, and countless powerful people came to the holy heaven headquarters to kowtow to Huang Xiaolong.


    God, chuba, Lord long, and Wu Laosi laughed for a long time when they saw Huang Xiaolong.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong meets Lin Xiaoying''s three daughters and Xue Lingyun, the palace master of the Qing snow palace. Regardless of the current situation of the public, Lin Xiaoying pours into Huang Xiaolong''s arms like a bird pouncing on the forest, which embarrasses Huang Xiaolong.


    In the following years, Huang Xiaolong accompanied Lin Xiaoying and flying swallows to walk around the holy world of heaven to understand the various forms of life and sharpen their mood.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong began to close down.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is going to close the long pass again, Lin Xiaoying is naturally douzui. However, Huang Xiaolong also mentioned the Tianji Pavilion and Huang Rong to her, so he also knows that Huang Xiaolong needs to improve his strength urgently.


    Of course, before the closure, Huang Xiaolong ordered all the forces in the holy world to pay attention to the holy places. If all the Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, etc. ascended, they must report to him, even if he closed up.After that, a large number of them, such as the Lord of God, the Lord of the moon, the Lord of the dragon, and so on.


    Huang Xiaolong and others sat in the tree of origin, under the trees of the early days, under the Indus tree, the high blood moon shone out the bloody moonlight, and reflected the pure and bright power of the pure land of the earth.


    The light from the 26 people of Huang Xiaolong, yuantianyi, cangxun, Dilong and Lei Yu continuously poured out and blended into a sea of light.


    Huang Xiaolong''s 26 men were melted in the sea of light of ultimate strength.


    In the seclusion, there are golden dragons swimming, animal kings galloping, giant beasts supporting the sky, and thunder beasts roaring.


    Time goes by, blinking is thousands of years.


    After thousands of years, the sun moon furnace has also undergone obvious changes under the extreme strength of Huang Xiaolong''s more than 20 people. The space of the sun and moon furnace is expanding, and the light on the surface of the furnace is constantly flowing. It seems that there will be something shocking inside the furnace.


    Thousands of years later, Huang Xiaolong had already broken through the absolute dark power of Dacheng, and Xiaocheng''s absolute gold force, absolute wood force, absolute wind force and absolute soil force had also broken through to the acme of Dacheng.


    Not only Huang Xiaolong, yuantianyi, cangxun, Dilong, Lei Yu and others have also improved in varying degrees.


    In heihanyuan, the place of origin, Emperor Long''s absolute power of darkness almost broke through to perfection. Later, he was interrupted by Huang Xiaolong. In this practice, he finally made a breakthrough and achieved five great consumptions!


    Thousands of years later.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shining again. The golden, green, cyan and earthy rays burst out one after another, just like the golden, green, cyan and earthy suns bursting out one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    Huang Xiaolong''s four kinds of extreme lights explode at the same time, forming a terrible force, which makes the whole space of the sun and moon furnace shake violently. Yuantianyi, cangxun, Dilong, Lei Yu and others are all lifted out by Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    Even yuan Tianyi looks at Huang Xiaolong in a daze.


    "Four, four great successes!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s absolute gold force, absolute wood force, absolute wind force and absolute soil force are all successful successively! Almost at the same time!


    As for cangxun, Dilong and Lei Yu, they were too scared to speak.


    This is a wonder of the world!


    No, it''s a miracle of the universe!


    They have lived for countless years, invited to fly in the universe, have been to many big worlds, and have never heard of anyone who can break through the four ultimate forces to a perfect state at the same time.


    Even the creator sons of other big worlds don''t have this talent.


    Other big world also has the origin tree, the blood month this level baby, some of the creation son also has the similar origin tree, the blood month this kind of treasure, but even if they are the creation son, also has this kind of level baby, also cannot like Huang Xiaolong to break through four kinds of extreme strength simultaneously to the satisfactory state.


    Yuantian looks at Huang Xiaolong, who is as bright as a crystal stone, and smiles bitterly. Originally, he hoped to cultivate the eight consummation with the help of the tree of origin, and then suppress Huang Xiaolong. Now it is a dream.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong''s absolute power of darkness has broken through the seven great consummation. Now, gold, wood, wind and soil are once again complete, that is, the 11th consummation!


    The National Day is complete!


    Yuan Tian''s heart strings were in a state of confusion.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is not just a perfect day. Huang Xiaolong still has three powers of the world and four pieces of Huanglong''s creation! Even if it''s not as perfect as thirteen, I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    A few days later, the light of Huang Xiaolong''s body slowly converged back to his body. The sun and moon furnace recovered. Huang Xiaolong looked at him with a single look. Yuan Tian felt the power of the vast sky. In front of the vast heavenly power, he was as weak as a reptile.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been overestimated just now, yuantianyi really knows how big the gap between him and Huang Xiaolong is.


    Even if he does his best now, even if he uses his strongest strike again to destroy the era, he can''t hurt Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can defeat him if he raises his hand!


    Yuan Tian''s face was overcast, and he finally looked gloomy. He gave up the idea of fighting with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong does not know what Yuantian thinks in his mind. Instead, he carefully feels the strength in his body and feels the world of Huanglong world. At no moment, he feels that he has a feeling of being equal to the world. It seems that he can hold the world of Huanglong world as soon as he reaches out his hand!


    As if he thought, all can be obtained in Huanglong world!


    As if the strength in his body can be expanded, the sky can be full of holy world! No, it''s even like it''s going to blow up the whole heaven!


    For the first time, he felt that the world of Huanglong was getting smaller!


    In the past, the Huanglong world was just a vague concept to him, and he could not know how big the Huanglong world was. But now, he felt how big the Huanglong world was. Before, he could not see the Huanglong world clearly. But now, all the roads, all life, all Yin and Yang, and all reincarnations in the Huanglong world are in his mind.


    For the first time, he felt that the world of Huanglong was a kind of bondage! He wants to break out of the shackles and invite him to fly into a wider world!


    How strong!


    For the first time, he felt the world of creation!


    A sense of creating the world.


    "Your Highness!" At this time, Cang Xun, Emperor long and others flew over and saluted Huang Xiaolong with a worried face.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong''s voice is so loud that I don''t know how much time and space it has spread.


    Cangxun, Dilong and others agreed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at yuantianyi in the distance. Yuantianyi hesitates for a moment and finally kneels down in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and the others went out of the sun and moon cauldron to see the master, the old man in the sky, God, Chu Ba, Lord long, old Wu and flying swallow, silver moon, Fengyue, and Lin Xiaoying.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong closed down for nearly 10000 years. Before the closure, Huang Xiaolong gave many elixirs and elixirs to the old man in the sky, the five masters and four girls of God. Therefore, after Huang Xiaolong came out, he found that everyone''s strength had improved, especially the four girls.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong out of the pass, the four girls are naturally very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the old man and the four girls about the past ten thousand years, and then asked about the people of the Huang family.


    "We have already told the holy places that if you meet your parents and other people who are flying up, you must report to them." "But there is no news from the holy places," said the old man


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    In less than 10000 years, even if the people in the lower world find the nine thunder pools again and have numerous resources to practice hard, it is difficult to open the gate of thirty-three days. If people in the lower world want to open the gate of thirty-three days and pass through the thunderstorm space, it will take some years.


    "Bruce Lee, you won''t be closed again in a few days, will you?" Lin Xiaoying asked Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong a Zheng, looking at Lin Xiaoying that eager eyes, sweat ran, smile way: "won''t." Speaking of this, the voice said, "I''ll stay with you for at least a thousand nights before closing."


    A thousand nights?


    Lin Xiaoying reacts to come over, instantly pretty face flushes, like ripe apple, however, it is ruthlessly glared at Huang Xiaolong, full of amorous feelings.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoying suddenly blushed, feiyanzi could not guess that Huang Xiaolong and Lin Xiaoying had said some unspeakable words with Lin Xiaoying. He could not help but spat in his heart. At the same time, he was a little lost. She followed Huang Xiaolong for so many years, but Huang Xiaolong and she never broke the barrier!


    In the following years, Huang Xiaolong mainly accompanied Lin Xiaoying''s four daughters and instructed them to practice. As for the master, the old man in the sky, God, Chu Ba and others, he left it to Lei Yu and the dark shadow devil.


    Seeing this, Chu Ba said with a smile: "this boy has a woman and forgot our masters."


    The sky is old, and the Lord laughs.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong instructed Lin Xiaoying to practice at night.


    Feiyanzi, Yinyue and Fengyue are the three girls who understand by heart, but sometimes they are deliberately bad. They stay with Lin Xiaoying all night, which makes Huang Xiaolong suffocate!


    Lin Xiaoying laughs at Huang Xiaolong''s uncomfortable appearance.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi, Lei Yu, cangxun, Dilong and others closed down again.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong plans to close a longer period of time and space to understand the perfect situation! With the power of his three worlds, if he can understand the perfect state of time and space, and the thirteenth ultimate power is complete, it is really invincible under the creation! As long as the God of creation does not come out, he is the only one. By then, no matter how many experts Huang Rong is in, he will not be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong shut down again, Lin Xiaoying, flying swallow, Fengyue and Yinyue can''t help being lost.


    But the swallow turned her eyes and asked Lin Xiaoying with a smile: "sister, what kind of martial arts and ways has Xiao Long taught you these years? Can you talk to our three sisters


    Lin Xiaoying blushed to the ear root, spat a swallow, scratched the swallow''s tickle: "swallow elder sister, you are too bad, know why to ask."


    While hiding, the swallow said with a smile: "we really don''t know, two sisters, do you know?"


    Fengyue and Yinyue shook their heads and said with a smile, "we don''t know."


    "Sister, tell us what skills Xiaolong has taught you these years?" Flying swallows don''t depend on or go around, smile and ask.


    The four girls made a group, and the spring breeze filled the hall.


    "If you want to know, let Bruce Lee guide you next time when you leave the customs pass!"


    "We don''t want Bruce Lee to tell us, we want you to say it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sun moon cauldron, Huang Xiaolong sits under the tree of origin, absorbing the Qi of origin from the tree of origin and comprehending the various forces contained in the Qi of origin.


    The tree of origin is the origin of the power of heaven and earth. It contains not only 13 kinds of ultimate power, but also various other forces of heaven and earth, such as the power of yin and Yang, such as the power of creation, such as magic, such as the force of cause and effect, the power of heaven, the power of evil, the power of death, and so on.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining and floating. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong is like a jade with tens of thousands of colors, flowing with all kinds of brilliance.


    While comprehending the various powers of the tree of origin, Huang Xiaolong''s three small worlds are also undergoing amazing changes. The three small worlds are constantly shining, and the body surface of the three small worlds is flowing with all kinds of brilliance, as if to derive something.


    Moreover, the brilliance of the three small worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Thousands of years later, Huang Xiaolong''s body appeared a variety of visions, including the Golden Dragon''s travel, the Lord of creation, the creation of all things, the killing of demons, the evolution of ghost prison by the God of death, the shaking of heaven and earth by giant gods, and the worship of heaven by auspicious animals.


    The vision around Huang Xiaolong''s body surprised yuantianyi, cangxun and Dilong.


    "Lord, is this your highness?" Cang Xun asked.


    Yuan Tian, with deep eyes and a deep face, said, "Your Highness, this situation is a bit like epiphany."


    "Epiphany!" Cang Xun, di long and others look at each other.


    Yuan Tian nodded: "yes, once you enter this state, you can understand the Tao in a day. It can be said that under this state, your highness, one year of understanding the road is equivalent to ten thousand years of our understanding, or even better than our understanding of ten thousand years!"


    "What?" Cang Xun, di long and others cried out.


    "Your Highness, if you understand for a hundred years in such a state, isn''t it equivalent to one million years of our understanding?" Lei Yu can''t believe it.


    Yuan Tianyi pondered: "almost, but such a state may not last for 100 years. Some people are for several years, some for decades, of course, others are for hundreds of years. For example, I once had such a state as your highness!"


    People look at Yuan Tianyi in surprise.


    "However, I only lasted for decades, and it was that time that I realized the power of time!" Yuan Tianyi said: "if it wasn''t for that time, I want to understand the power of time, I''m afraid I don''t know how many years."


    People can''t help but envy.


    Yuan Tian saw people''s envious look, and said: "like this state, some people can''t meet in their life, which depends not only on talent, but also on chance."


    As Huang Xiaolong enters this state, people are afraid that they will be worried about Huang Xiaolong, so they all stop practicing and guard for Huang Xiaolong in the distance.


    Thousands of years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is more and more powerful. All kinds of visions around his body have not disappeared. Moreover, the halo of the vision is expanding. Yuantianyi, cangxun and others have to retreat to the edge of the sun moon furnace space.


    However, Rao is so. In the end, everyone is also covered by the halo of Huang Xiaolong''s vision, because in the end, the halo of Huang Xiaolong''s vision has already flooded all the spaces in the sun moon cauldron.


    Covered by the halo of Huang Xiaolong''s vision, yuantianyi, cangxun, and Dilong were shocked. They only felt that a kind of dark and dark power penetrated into the human body.


    This is it!


    Yuan Tianyi was the first to react, and began to close his eyes and carefully understand the power of the underworld.


    Seeing this, Cang Xun and Emperor long immediately sat down and began to understand.


    When Huang Xiaolong woke up from this state, it was 30000 years later. Huang Xiaolong entered this state and maintained it for 30000 years!


    In addition to the previous enlightenment time, it has been more than 30000 years since Huang Xiaolong came back to the holy world of heaven for more than 40000 years.


    After Huang Xiaolong woke up and turned around, he had a different understanding of heaven and earth, a new view on the road, and a new view on all things in Huanglong''s world.


    After the last closing, he felt the world of creation, but he only felt it. The feeling was extremely vague. But after this closing, his feeling was so clear!Last time, if he was as far away from the creation world as a cave, this time, the distance between him and the creation world has been reduced to a cave!


    He had a clear understanding of all the forces of heaven and earth. He also greatly improved the application and integration of the 13 ultimate powers. Meanwhile, absolute time and space have also broken through the state of great achievement and are close to the acme.


    Unfortunately, Huang Xiaolong thought that if the situation lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, he would be able to cultivate time and space to a perfect state!


    Without that kind of state, if he wants to cultivate time and space to the perfect state, he is afraid to get more than 100 million years?!


    The more time and space power is cultivated, the more difficult it will be. It is more difficult than Huang Xiaolong imagined. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that with the help of the tree of origin, he could cultivate time and space to the state of great accomplishment after ten thousand years of seclusion. However, he did not expect that after entering that state, he had practiced for 30000 years before he reached the state of great accomplishment.


    Billion years?


    Huang Xiaolong has a headache when he thinks that it may take hundreds of millions of years to cultivate time and space to a perfect state.


    For hundreds of millions of years, he can''t wait so long. Even if he can wait so long, Huang Rong can''t wait, nor can Huang Rong''s family.


    However, Huang Xiaolong also knew that this matter could not be anxious. Huang Xiaolong did not continue to shut down and came out with Yuantian and others.


    After this exit, Huang Xiaolong didn''t shut up again. Instead, while playing with Lin Xiaoying''s four daughters in the heaven, he waited for all the Huangs and Shi Xiaofei. Of course, although he was not closed, Huang Xiaolong did not fall behind in practice and began to understand the array.


    So, thousands of years later.


    A holy land in the sky was empty. Suddenly, the thunder was dense and the space split, and a group of people fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    "It''s flying up at last!"


    "This is the holy world?! We have come to the holy world at last A burst of excitement and cheers.


    If Huang Xiaolong is here, he will find that it is his younger brother Huang Xiaohai who is in the lower bound!


    Next to Huang Xiaohai, there are his sister Huang Min and his family, as well as his father Huang Peng, his mother Su Yan, and his mother Su Yan. There are a group of women standing beside Huang Xiaohai, such as Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, beixiaomei of Yinhu chamber of Commerce, Fang Xuanxuan and Peng Xiao of the emperor''s palace of nature.


    Even his master Hongmeng old man, his senior brother Hongmeng great emperor, and the great emperor of fortune Fang Qian, as well as golden horn calf, the Lord of the demon world, and the chairman of the Golden Fox chamber of Commerce, beilengyang, many national masters have also risen in the past thirty-three days!


    Although there are not many people, there are also 50 or 60 people.


    After the thunderstorm space, people are very embarrassed, but the success of flying to the holy world, or hard to hide the excitement, joy.


    "What a rich Aura! Grandma, the aura of the holy world is Shuang. With this aura, I will soon be able to cultivate to the most powerful one! " When the crowd was excited, the Golden Horn girl also laughed and looked ambitious.


    All the women saw this, and they all laughed.


    However, all the women know the temperament of the Golden Horn girl, and they are not surprised.


    "The holy world is so big, I don''t know where Xiaolong is?" Hongmeng old man sighed.


    The heaven and earth of the holy world seems higher and vaster!


    "Let''s go to the nearby city first, settle down, and then inquire about Bruce Lee''s whereabouts." Huang Peng said with a smile.


    Huang Peng is Huang Xiaolong''s father. When Huang Peng spoke, the public naturally had no opinion. Therefore, they left and began to look for the nearest city.


    After a few days, they finally saw the nearest city.


    "How big Looking at the towering city wall like a huge mountain in front of her, Jinjiao Xiaoniu couldn''t help exclaiming that the city of the holy world is big, compared with their hell, the divine world and the light world, any main city will be bigger in 33 days.


    When they saw the girl, they all laughed.


    After a while, the crowd entered the city.


    Standing on the street of the holy city, people look at the buildings around the city, and they can''t help but wonder.


    The method of refining and building palaces in the holy realm is naturally many times higher than that in the lower world, and the materials used are more precious than those in the lower bound. They see that they are in the lower bound, and some extremely precious materials that they can''t even give up. Here, they are used as the exterior wall decoration of the mansion!


    After a few hours of shopping, when they passed a big restaurant, they were about to go in. Suddenly, they were stopped by the restaurant boy, who said, "I''m sorry, we don''t serve beggars in the restaurant."


    Beggars!


    The faces of all the people were angry. Affected by the force of thunderstorm space, though their armor was tattered, their image was far from reaching the level of beggars mentioned by the guy in the restaurant. It was obviously an insult for the guy in the restaurant to call them beggars!


    "Get out of the way!" Beilengyang looks at the guy in the restaurant coldly. He is the president of the silver fox chamber of Commerce in the lower world. He has a lot of wealth. He just flew up and was called a beggar by a small restaurant guy?


    Beilengyang is not angry but powerful. The restaurant boy takes a look at beilengyang and others and says, "if you want to enter our restaurant, the minimum consumption is 100 St. notes. Can you get 100 St. notes?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Holy note?


    The crowd just came up. There was no holy note.


    Seeing the faces of the people, he sneered and said, "I thought it was a group of rich masters. It turned out that they couldn''t even take out a hundred holy notes."


    The crowd was angry.


    Originally, people flew up and brought a lot of elixir, elixir and treasure, but a few days ago, they found that after the thunderstorm space, all the things they carried were destroyed.


    Originally, people entered the restaurant to ask for some information and see if there was any way to make money, but they were despised by the restaurant guys.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, a group of well-dressed disciples want to enter the restaurant. When passing by, one of them asked the restaurant boy.


    Looking at the questioner, the man in the restaurant immediately said with a smile: "it''s young master Chen. It''s OK. It''s just a group of beggars who can''t even take out a hundred holy notes. I''ll drive them away. Don''t let them get in the way of young master Chen!"


    Obviously, this young master Chen often patronizes this restaurant, and the guy knows each other.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t occupy the way of the restaurant gate and block the way of the distinguished guests. Your hundred deaths are not enough to atone for your sins!" The young man in the restaurant glared at Huang Peng and North lengyang.


    People looked at the restaurant angrily, but Huang Peng still suppressed his anger and said, "let''s go!" They''re new here. It''s better not to cause trouble.


    Moreover, the restaurant seems to be of a large scale, and the power behind it must not be weak.


    However, just when Huang Peng and others were about to leave, Chen Xu, the young master of Chen, said, "wait a minute!"


    Huang Peng and others stopped.


    Chen Xu''s eyes fell on Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, beixiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, and pengxiao. All of them were first-class beauties, and each had its own merits. It was really pleasing to see the girls standing there together."Dominating the environment." Chen Xu looked up and down at Shi Xiaofei and other girls and said with a smile: "yes, I am short of a group of lovely maids, you are just right!"


    All of them changed their faces, and their pretty faces, such as Xiaofei, were shocked and angry.


    Huang Peng looked at each other coldly and said, "let''s go!"


    The crowd was about to leave. Suddenly, the figure flashed. The guard beside Chen Xu stopped them and surrounded them.


    "Grandma, what do you want to do?" The Golden Horn girl''s whole body momentum is very big, that pair of Golden Horn golden light soars.


    All of them are pushing the whole body.


    Chen Xu, however, said with a smile: "it''s just a group of reptiles that dominate the territory. I advise you not to do it. If you do, I have 10000 ways to let you die!"


    I saw the momentum of the two guards behind him released, which made them suffocate.


    "The one with the highest status!" Huang Peng, Hongmeng old man and others were shocked.


    No one thought that young master Chen was accompanied by the most powerful people.


    Supreme realm, this is the realm that people dream of.


    The young man of the restaurant came forward to Huang Peng, the old man of Hongmeng, Shi Xiaofei and other people: "are you from a remote country? Don''t you ask about the Chen family? Tell you, the Chen family is the first family in Changping city. It is also one of the top super families in Luquan holy land. The ancestor of the Chen family is a semi Saint peak expert, even the gate of Luquan Master Chen Xu is the best core disciple of the Chen family. If you offend master Chen Xu, no one can save you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    The first family of Changping city!


    The best super family in Luquan Holy Land!


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The ancestor of Chen family, the peak of semi saint? Is it beyond the supreme being!


    For all people, the supreme realm is already a state of extravagance, and Chen''s ancestors are beyond the supreme existence!


    Although I don''t know how big the holy land of Luquan is, since the Chen family is one of the top super families in the holy land of Luquan, its power is absolutely beyond everyone''s ability to fight now. Even the guards around one of the core disciples of the other side are the supreme realm. It is enough for the Chen family to send several supreme masters to crush them to death a hundred times.


    When Chen Xu saw Huang Peng, Shi Xiaofei and other people''s looks, their faces showed satisfaction. He said to Shi Xiaofei and Li Lu''s daughters, "you''ll come into the restaurant with me now. If you serve well, you''ll be rewarded. If you don''t serve well, I''ll punish you directly. I''ll pick you up and throw you on the street!"


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, beixiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan and pengxiao are angry and angry.


    "Bold!" For thirty-three days, many lords of the kingdom could not help but get angry.


    "Bold?" Chen Xu sneered. As soon as he raised his hand and pressed down on it, he saw that several thirty-three heavenly lords were directly patted into pieces and pasted on the ground, shocking.


    Huang Peng and others were shocked that Chen Xu was also a powerful person in the supreme realm!


    "Do it!" Chen Xu waved his hand to protect the people around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaoying, flying swallow, Fengyue, Yinyue and others are riding on the purple Thunder Mountain to watch and play in the vast starry sky far away from the holy land of Luquan.


    "Bruce Lee, your father and mother, what are they like? And sister Xiaofei, will they not like us Lin Xiaoying suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong.


    In recent days, Lin Xiaoying and the four girls of flying swallow often ask about Huang family and Shi Xiaofei.


    Although Huang Xiaolong explained many times, the four girls still asked.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoying''s uneasy appearance, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "my father and mother are very easygoing people. Xiaofei is very good-natured. Don''t worry, they will like you." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads spread out, covering the surrounding holy places.


    In those years, when Huang Xiaolong ascended to Zhuoyuan holy land, he often came to Zhuoyuan holy land to play with the four girls. He often went to Zhuoyuan holy land to see if all the Huangs had risen. According to Huang Xiaolong''s conjecture, if Huang''s family ascended, they should also be in the nearby starry sky.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was just checking at will this time, but after the three road spirit unfolded, Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then excited, even excited, and laughed.


    Lin Xiaoying, flying swallow four girls see Huang Xiaolong suddenly excited, excited, laughing, can not help but be surprised.


    "Little dragon?" Cried the flying swallow.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head and laughed excitedly at the four girls and said, "it''s the father and mother, they''re coming up, and there''s little princess and them!"


    "What?" Lin Xiaoying, flying swallow four girls a listen, also excited.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold, and his body was full of killing ideas: "these damn things!"


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter?" The four girls were shocked.


    "Let''s go now!" Huang Xiaolong had no time to explain. The power of space unfolded. He took the four people across time and space, across one holy land after another, and came to Luquan Holy Land in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, at the command of Chen Xu, the Chen family guard rushed to the Huang family.


    Huang''s people were frightened. Although they were all masters of the territory, they were just like lambs to be slaughtered in the face of the Chen family''s numerous guards. They looked so weak and despairing!


    Originally, the crowd flew up, excited, excited, full of expectations, but did not expect that this would happen suddenly!


    Shi Xiaofei''s several women are even more desperate. They think of Huang Xiaolong. They also want to reunite with Huang Xiaolong, but they don''t expect such a result.


    Just before they were ready to fight to death with the Chen family guard, suddenly, the Chen family guard suddenly exploded, turned into a group of blood fog, and then fell to the ground.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Jinjiao calf, Shi Xiaofei and Li Lu were all stunned.


    What''s going on?!


    Not only did the Huang family stay there, but Li Xu and the two guards behind him also stayed there, looking at them foolishly.


    All of a sudden, when everyone was stunned, a flash of light flashed in front of them, and several figures appeared in front of them. After these figures turned around, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi, as if struck by lightning, stood there. The beautiful eyes looked at the figure in front of them, and then they were surprised, excited and tearful. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Big brother!"


    "Little dragon!"


    In the release of concubine''s women excited, Huang Xiaohai and Jinjiao Xiaoniu almost at the same time surprised, rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong hugs his brother Huang Xiaohai and laughs.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Hongmeng old man and beilengyang are all overjoyed and surround Huang Xiaolong."Father, mother, master!" Huang Xiaolong shouts, hard to hide the excitement on his face, smile.


    "Good, good!" Huang Peng, Su Yan, Hong Meng and others are happy but laugh.


    They were in despair, but now they are in a state of euphoria.


    Chen Xu is a gloomy face, such as water, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, is it you who killed my men?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to each other. Instead, he went straight to Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Yao Chi and other women. Then he opened his arms and held tightly the women, such as Shi Xiaofei and Li Lu. Although he and the other women were separated for tens of thousands of years, they were just like an era, just like meeting again.


    Chen Xu saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to ignore himself, and in front of his face directly put his arms on several women he had just taken a fancy to. He was furious: "boy, you want to die!"


    However, before he finished speaking, he saw that Huang Xiaolong casually pointed behind his back, and Chen Xu turned into a blood mist, which shocked everyone.


    At this time, Huang Peng said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiao Long, he seems to be the core disciple of the Chen family. Listen to the guy in the restaurant say that the Chen family is the first family in this city, or the top super family in the holy land of Luquan. Their old ancestor of Chen family is a semi holy peak master!" It''s worrying.


    "Yes, Xiaolong, we''d better leave the Luquan holy land." Shi Xiaofei is also worried.


    Lin Xiaoying, flying swallow, Fengyue, Yinyue, but the four girls have a strange face.


    Semi holy peak?


    The best super family in Luquan holy land?


    The last two guardians of the Chen family sneered: "our Chen family has influence all over the land of Luquan holy land. You can''t escape. Master Chen Xu is the nephew of our master. You can''t wait to die!"


    It seems that Chen Xu, who died just now, was the nephew of the Chen family leader. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Shi Xiaofei and others all changed their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    "Bruce Lee, you take the concubine and they run away first. We''ll break up!" The Golden Horn girl held her breast and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Looking at the Golden Horn girl''s obviously developed chest muscles, Huang Xiaolong smiles in his heart and says, "it''s OK. It''s just a half holy peak."


    Originally, the old man Hongmeng, the great emperor of nature and others were just about to talk to Huang Xiaolong to take the girls to leave first. All of a sudden, they heard Huang Xiaolong say this, and they were all stunned.


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, Fang Xuanxuan, beixiaomei and pengxiao also look at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.


    "Bruce Lee, are you?" Shi Xiaofei asked in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaohai suddenly yelled: "big brother, are you better than that half Saint peak now?"


    Better than the top of the half saint?!


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Hongmeng old man and beilengyang all look at Huang Xiaolong, including the two supreme guards of the Chen family and the restaurant boy.


    Chen family''s two supreme realm guards and restaurant guys are obviously shocked. Is Huang Xiaolong really a better master than Bansheng peak?!


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong wiped out Chen Xu, who was the most respected one among all, maybe he was even stronger than the peak of semi saint!


    Then, Huang Xiaohai was excited and laughed: "I knew that with elder brother''s talent, tens of thousands of years later, he must be a great master, ha ha!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, the boy.


    When the two Chen family supreme level masters were shocked, they could not help but look at each other. One of them could not help sneering at Huang Xiaohai: "tens of thousands of years? So, tens of thousands of years ago, he was a master of the realm like you? Do you think that after tens of thousands of years of practice, he will be able to reach a higher level of sage than the semi holy peak? I tell you, even if it was the first day of our holy gate in Luquan holy land, it could not be done! "


    "After breaking through the supreme realm from the dominating realm, every level is more difficult than ascending to heaven, especially after breaking through to the Ninth level of supreme being, it is even more difficult to break through the holy land successfully. Even if it is successful, it will be one and a half saints, then two robberies and a half saints, until nine robberies and half saints! Even if you have broken through the nine robberies and become the peak of the half saints, you still need to succeed in seizing the holy destiny, and then you can break through the holy realm and become a saint by integrating the holy orders


    Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and others were stunned, such as listening to the book of heaven.


    The master of the supreme realm of the Chen family sneered: "take the master of our Luquan holy gate, Luquan saint, for example. The sage of Luquan in our holy land has unparalleled talent, and he can break through the holy land after practicing for millions of years. Do you think he can break through the Holy land after practicing for tens of thousands of years? It''s a joke, a big one! " A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    If Huang Xiaohai was poured a basin of ice water, his whole body and heart were cold.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Hongmeng old man and others were just happy. Their excited looks disappeared completely, and their smile just froze.


    The guy in the restaurant is obviously relaxed. Just now he really thought Huang Xiaolong was a master of holy land.


    It turned out to be just a small flat after tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and smiles. He is too lazy to explain with the Chen family guard. There is no need to explain to the other party. Even if he does, the other party does not know what daozun is, what is the ultimate power, and what is the creator God.


    Huang Xiaolong recruited Lin Xiaoying, flying swallow, Fengyue and Yinyue, and said to Huang Peng and Su Yan, "father, mother, let me introduce you. They are my friends." Then he said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are all masters who are stronger than saints. If they come here, they can crush their fingers to death!"


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and others were shocked.


    Better than a saint?!


    What is that?


    At this time, the guard of the supreme realm of the Chen family sneered: "better than a saint? Boy, you don''t mean to say that these women are all masters of ancestral realm, do you? There are very few masters in the ancestral realm of heaven. Every one of them is an immortal master. The master of ancestral realm is the real ruler of our heavenly realm. Even the sages of Luquan in our holy land have never seen the masters of ancestral realm. Do you think these women are the ancestors? Or your friend? You are not even a holy land, your friend is the ancestor? "


    "I''ve seen bragging, but I''ve never seen you so good at it!"


    Obviously, he did not believe that Lin Xiaoying, flying swallow, Fengyue, Yinyue were the ancestors.


    If he knew that Fengyue and Yinyue were beyond the ancestral realm, he would be scared to death.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and Shi Xiaofei, who were just shocked, were stunned.


    Lin Xiaoying and the four flying swallow girls looked at the Chen family guard with a bad look. If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong who didn''t speak up, the four girls would not have left a bad impression in front of the future mother-in-law. They would have killed each other just now.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the Chen family guard and continued to introduce Lin Xiaoying, Feiyan, Fengyue and Yinyue to his parents, Shi Xiaofei and others.


    Facing Huang Peng and Su Yan, the four girls are naturally shy and uneasy.


    Huang Peng looks happy, but Su Yan stares at Huang Xiaolong fiercely. Huang Xiaolong is embarrassed by his mother''s stare.


    "Big brother, let''s go." Huang Xiaohai opened his mouth to urge, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others also opened their mouths to urge.Huang Xiaolong is sweating. It seems that his parents still don''t believe it.


    At this time, suddenly, a burst of dense sound of breaking the sky came. In the distance, a group of experts in blue robes were flying to this side, with hundreds of people.


    Seeing the visitor, Huang''s face changed. The other party was wearing it. He was obviously a master of the Chen family. Unexpectedly, the master of the Chen family came so fast.


    The two Chen family guards laughed when they saw the visitors.


    "It''s our master, who came here in person! Let me tell you, although our master is not the peak of semi saint, he is also the top ten masters of Luquan Holy Land A Chen family guard said.


    Eight robberies and half saints! Ten masters of Luquan Holy Land!


    Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi and other pretty faces were all shocked.


    According to the Chen family guard''s explanation just now, people don''t know what the eight robberies and half saints mean.


    Above the nine levels of the supreme realm, there is one and a half saints. For everyone, it is the existence of terror.


    Soon, the master of the Chen family led the Huang family masters to the scene. The master of the Chen family had led the masters of the Chen family to go out to work. Suddenly, he received a report saying that his nephew Chen Xu had been killed and rushed to the scene with the others, so he came so quickly.


    "Welcome the owner of the house!" The two guards of the Chen family rushed forward and bowed to the master of the Chen family.


    The master of the Chen family coldly looked at the two Chen family guards: "the protection master is not effective, and I will deal with you when I go back!"


    The two Chen family guards trembled and did not dare to argue.


    The head of the Chen family stood in the air, looking at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Peng, Shi Xiaofei, Lin Xiaoying and others on the ground, just like looking at mole ants: "did you kill my nephew?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    In the face of the amazing killing intention of the Chen family leader, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and others are all frightened.


    Looking at the Chen family owner standing in the sky and looking down at his master with a kind of look at mole ants, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent and said only three words: "get down!"


    Get out of here!


    Three words, the sky is like the explosion of invincible thunder.


    Over the whole Luquan holy land, there is a roar, all the strong people of Luquan holy land are trembling and crawling on the ground.


    It seemed that the master of the Chen family had been hit hard, and suddenly fell down from the high altitude. As for the hundreds of Chen masters, they rolled down to the ground like raindrops.


    There was a scream.


    Hundreds of experts in the Chen family spit blood one by one.


    The head of the Chen family had his whole body cracked, his armor smashed, his blood stains like earthworm webs spread all over his body, his hair exploded, his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth were all spitting blood, which was totally different from that just now.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Hongmeng old man, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi and others were stunned and couldn''t believe watching the Chen family master and hundreds of experts rolling to the ground.


    "It''s not an illusion, is it?" Huang Xiaohai eats.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Huang Xiaohai''s butt a foot: "fantasy your ass!"


    Huang Xiaohai covered his buttocks and felt a little pain. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong in shock. He was surprised, excited and excited: "brother, are you really a master of holy land?"


    If Huang Xiaolong is not a master of the holy land, how can he make the master of the Chen family fall down?


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and others are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "well, I said that just now, but you don''t believe it."


    Huang Xiaohai scratched his head, but he was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Huang Shengjing, the two masters of Huang Shengjing are really ridiculed by them?!


    The trouser legs of the restaurant are gurgling.


    The crowd looked and found that his feet were wet.


    "You The master of the Chen family looked at Huang Xiaolong with great fear. Then he got up and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong: "forgive me, my Lord!" Kowtow.


    If you can make him roll down, even if you can''t do it, there are only experts in holy land.


    Although the Chen family is one of the largest families in the holy land of Luquan, he, the head of the Chen family, has only to kneel down in front of the Holy Land master.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the Chen family leader. He stretched out his hand to take a picture. A silver haired old man rolled down in front of the crowd. When he saw the old man with silver hair, he lost his voice and said, "ancestor!"


    Huang Peng, Shi Xiaofei and others were shocked when they heard that they were the ancestors of the Chen family, who was the peak of the half saint.


    "My Lord, forgive me!" After the Chen family''s ancestors tumbled down, they knelt down to Huang Xiaolong in horror. They didn''t know what happened.


    "I have been friends with the sage of Luquan for many years, and I am an old friend. Please forgive the Chen family for the sake of Lu Quan sage!" The old ancestor of Chen family said again.


    Seeing that the old ancestor of the Chen family wanted to "crush" himself with the sage of Luquan, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and he was photographed in the void. He saw one person rolling down from the void again. The other party was wearing a holy robe, and his body was holy.


    "Luquan sage!" The old ancestor of Chen family and the master of Chen family exclaimed.


    Luquan sage?!


    Huang Peng, Su Yan and others couldn''t believe it.


    The sage of Luquan, who was photographed directly by Huang Xiaolong from the secret room of the holy gate, was scared to death. He knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and said, "I don''t know if you are an adult?"


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Chen family ancestor may not know himself, but this Luquan sage should have heard of himself.


    Sure enough, when the sage of Luquan heard this, his mind exploded, and he crawled to Huang Xiaolong in fear: "I don''t know it''s the Lord of the world who is here. I hope the master of the world will forgive me!"


    Master!


    Not only Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and others are stunned, but even the ancestors of the Chen family also look at Huang Xiaolong in dismay.


    "The Chen family, you check, and then deal with it, and then report to the holy heaven." Huang Xiaolong said to the sage of Luquan.


    "Yes, Lord!" The sage of Luquan kowtowed again.


    "Father, mother, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong turns to Huang Peng, Su Yan and other humanitarians. Then he summons zilei mountain and enlarges it. He takes Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and others to mount zilei mountain.


    Looking at the huge purple Thunder Mountain, Huang Peng, Su Yan and other people''s minds are blank, which makes their minds unable to work for a while.


    Luquan disappeared in the mountain peak.


    "Elder brother, the sage of Luquan calls you the Lord of the world?" Huang Xiaohai can''t help asking Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, I am the master of the holy realm now," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    Although people have already guessed how much just now, but listen to Huang Xiaolong''s own confirmation, people are still shocked, and then they are overjoyed."Elder brother, doesn''t that mean that you have the greatest power in this holy world?" Huang Xiaohai''s eyes shine.


    Huang Xiaolong, of course, knows what his brother Huang Xiaohai thinks. He laughs and scolds: "I have the greatest power. However, if you commit a crime, you should deal with it according to law."


    "Ah Huang Xiaohai has a mouth.


    People laugh.


    More than ten days later, they returned to the holy heaven headquarters.


    After understanding the origin of the holy world, the great sage, the great sage and others.


    Of course, during the past ten days, people were in constant shock.


    When we arrived at the holy heaven headquarters, we saw the old man in the sky, God, Chu Ba, Lord long, and old Wu, who had already led a group of experts in the heaven holy world to meet the Huang family.


    That night, the holy day headquarters banquet, the whole holy day of joy, joy.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong and the Huang family stayed in the Shengtian headquarters. During the day, he guided them to practice. At night, of course, he personally guided Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and several girls in yaochi.


    After tens of thousands of years'' absence, Huang Xiaolong poured all his love for tens of thousands of years to several girls. Every night, spring night, the sound of Jiaoyin reverberated in the palace.


    Soon, hundreds of years later.


    In the past hundreds of years, with the help of Huang Xiaolong and after swallowing countless miraculous drugs, all the people who have risen to the top have successively broken through to the supreme realm. Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, beixiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, Hongmeng old man, Hongmeng emperor, etc. Huang Xiaolong improves and enhances the talents of all people with blood moon, pure land and ultimate strength.


    Huang Xiaolong even does not hesitate to give Huangjia people, Shi Xiaofei''s daughters to feed their own Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood, in order to improve and enhance the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    After all the people have broken through the supreme realm, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t rush to let them improve their realm. Instead, he preaches to them every day. At the same time, he continues to use his own blood and blood moon of creation Huanglong, pure land to improve the blood vessels, talent and physical body of all people.


    If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have time, he asks yuantianyi or the top ten overlords, the top ten beast kings, to preach for Huang''s family, such as Shi Xiaofei.


    As a person of the past, Huang Xiaolong knows how important it is to consolidate the foundation of the supreme realm. Only when the foundation of the supreme realm is consolidated can we integrate the higher order holy orders, integrate more high-level holy orders, and shape stronger holy bodies and gather higher holy souls.


    Once the holy land is broken, it is difficult to change it.


    Therefore, after breaking through the supreme realm, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to let everyone break through. Instead, Huang Xiaolong is steadfast and firm. Other people''s footprints are one step at a time!


    However, Rao is so. There are blood moon, pure land, Chuangshi Huanglong essence blood, endless Kaitian elixir, and Kaitian elixir that can be used endlessly. People still quickly break through to the supreme second level.


    Of course, while helping people to improve their talents and enhance their strength and realm, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation has also declined. Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian have also cultivated with the help of the tree of origin, blood moon and pure land.


    As for the array Road, Huang Xiaolong also keeps understanding.


    In this way, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    With the help of Huang Xiaolong, the tree of origin, blood moon, pure land, elixir and elixir, after tens of thousands of years, Shi Xiaofei, who was originally gifted, took the lead in breaking through to the peak of Jiujie Bansheng, followed by Fang Xuanxuan, Li Lu, Hongmeng old man, Golden Horn girl, Hongmeng emperor and yaochi.


    Finally, in addition to those state lords in the past thirty-three days, all the Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, Hongmeng old man, Golden Horn girl, Hongmeng emperor and beilengyang all broke through to the peak of Jiujie Bansheng.


    Huang Xiaolong was the leader of the kingdom. Although Huang Xiaolong devoted himself to training, he did not use his own creation Huanglong blood to transform his talent. Therefore, the speed of cultivation was naturally unable to catch up with the Huang family and the daughters of Shi Xiaofei.


    After they have reached the peak of the nine robberies and half saints, Huang Xiaolong asked them to practice in the blood moon and pure land, constantly compressing the half holy power in the body, and waiting for the birth of the holy order.


    Thousands of years later, the holy orders were finally born, but unfortunately, there were only 20 holy orders, and only 10 high-level ones.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong first let his parents Huang Peng, Su Yan, younger brother Huang Xiaohai, younger sister Huang Min, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, Fang Xuanxuan, beixiaomei and Peng Xiao integrate ten high-level holy orders to break through the holy land.


    As for Hongmeng old man, Golden Horn girl, Hongmeng emperor, father-in-law beilengyang and others are waiting for the next Holy order.


    Although there are middle-level holy orders, they are far less than high-level ones. Huang Xiaolong also doesn''t want master Hongmeng and other old people to integrate the middle-level holy orders, which will affect later cultivation and achievements.


    After breaking through the holy land, Huang Xiaolong accompanied the people to wander around the holy world, or to foreign lands, or to the boundary river to see, and even to the outside world of demons.


    Hundreds of years later.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have almost gone through the heaven, the holy world, the foreign land, the boundary river and even the outside world around them.


    Back to holy sky headquarters again.


    There are few night stars.


    Moonlight pouring, the earth is clear and silent.


    In the sky above Shengtian headquarters, Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky and looks at the vast interstellar space. His eyes are shining. If it is real, he penetrates Huang Xiaolong''s world one after another holy world, demons one after another, and then reaches the vast universe.


    this has been for tens of thousands of years, though he has not fallen down in practice, though there are trees of origin, blood, pure land, Wutong tree, Tahatsu Kinosuke, although he and Yuan Tian, Cang Xun, di long and so on have been extremely powerful in mixing, but time and space have not been promoted. the acme!


    Over the years, he has also searched for the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the dark regions around the holy world and the magical world, but he has only a few.


    "It''s time to start." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Leave the Huanglong world and go to the vaster and bigger dragon world where Huang Rong is!


    The universe is vast and boundless. Huang Rong''s Dragon world is known as the strongest world in the universe.


    As far as we know, in the whole universe, there are more than 30 big worlds like the Huanglong world, and the Yilong world is the earliest, longest and strongest world in the whole universe! No one!


    As for the Pangu world where his father Huang long lived, it ranked fourth.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong summoned all the people in front of him and said that he was going to go to the Dragon world.


    Everyone was surprised and surprised, especially Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi. Although Huang Xiaolong had been with the crowd for thousands of years, if Huang Xiaolong went to the world of Maolong, he would have come back for thousands of years. This time, he left the world of Huanglong, and it was not a leap. It was no more difficult to meet again than before!


    "Big brother, I also want to go to the Dragon world with you!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaohai opened his mouth."Good!" Just when everyone thought Huang Xiaolong refused, Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Bruce Lee, are you?" Huang Peng looks at Huang Xiaolong, wondering.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it. This time, I''ll take you to the Dragon world. Anyone who wants to follow me to the world of dragon will go to the world of dragon."


    The hall was silent for more than ten seconds.


    All of a sudden, the cheering burst out, and Huang Xiaohai jumped up suddenly and yelled, "long live brother!" Hold on to Huang Xiaolong!


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, beixiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Lin Xiaoying, Feiyan, Fengyue, Yinyue and other women even cry with joy. They are happy. They cry together, and Huang Xiaolong feels sorry for them.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had to take people with him when he went to Yilong world this time, because he did not know when and when he would return to Huanglong world. Moreover, it would be more unsafe for Huang Xiaolong to stay in Huanglong world. After all, no one knows when Huang Rong will return to Huanglong world.


    Although the Dragon world is the base camp of Huang Rong''s Huang family, there is a saying that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be. Moreover, Huang Rong wants to find Huang Peng and other women, which is also a dream.


    Of course, when people arrive at the Dragon world, Huang Xiaolong can also improve their strength.


    Therefore, under various considerations, Huang Xiaolong decided to take people to the Dragon world.


    After deciding to go to the Dragon world, people began to prepare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    It''s not like the past to go to the Dragon world this time, so if you can bring more resources and more panacea, naturally you should bring more.


    In fact, as early as hundreds of years ago, Huang Xiaolong had tried his best to collect Kaitian elixir, Kaitian Lingdan and Kaitian Lingmai when he was touring around the magic world around the holy world with Huang family!


    Even Huang Xiaolong has collected many high-order bounders!


    Most of them are high-order craft and furnace.


    No matter in which big world, the high-level boundary ship and furnace are rare treasures.


    From the memory of Huang Feng and Huang Shuai, the sons of Tianji, we can know that although the Shenlong world also uses holy coins and Dao coins, they are different from the holy coins of Huanglong world. Therefore, the holy coins and Dao coins of Huanglong world can not be used in the world of Huanglong.


    However, such things as Kaitian Lingdan, Kaitian elixir, Kaitian Lingmai and Jieqi are universal in any big world.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not bring any holy coins, Dao coins.


    Although there are no holy coins and Dao coins, Huang Xiaolong''s Sun Moon Dan stove is still full of all kinds of Kaitian elixir, all kinds of Kaitian spirit pulse and boundary utensils!


    A month later, everyone set out!


    In addition to all the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei''s daughters, old Hongmeng, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Hongmeng emperor, beilengyang, and Fangqian, the great emperor of nature, followed Huang Xiaolong to the world of dragon. Even the old man in the sky, God, Chu Ba, Lord long, and Wu Lao also followed Huang Xiaolong this time.


    Of course, there are yuantianyi, the top ten overlords, the top ten beast kings, Lei Yu, the black shadow devil, the demon of Wanzhen, Li Shuo and others.


    However, before going to the Dragon world, Huang Xiaolong took the people to the sacred realm of Tuo and the holy realm of origin.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally asked Fengyue and Yinyue to bid farewell to their master.


    Of course, if the two masters are willing to go to the Dragon world, they will go together.


    However, the two masters finally chose to stay in daotong and protect daotong.


    After arriving at the origin Saint world, Huang Xiaolong met Xiao Tianqi, the leader of the origin world, and ordered Xiao Tianqi to deal with the matter. Huang Xiaolong did not stay much and left the origin holy world.


    The Huanglong world floats in the universe, which is a huge independent space. These holy realms and demon worlds exist in the space of the Huanglong world. Huang Xiaolong has to go through many holy realms and monster black regions to leave the Huanglong world from the original holy world.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others passed through many holy realms and the world of demons and black regions came to the edge of Huanglong world, it was hundreds of years later.


    Hundreds of years later, Huang Xiaolong and others passed through the wall of the Huanglong world, and finally came out of the Huanglong world and came to the vast space.


    "So big, so beautiful!" The Golden Horn girl looked at the vast universe in front of her eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    People can see that the space ahead is dark blue, boundless, with a little light, with a unique deep beauty.


    At the moment of coming to the vast universe, people feel that their whole body is empty, and there is an indescribable lightness and relaxation. Just like the world of Huanglong, people are now free from this bondage.


    Before, in the world of Huanglong, people didn''t have this feeling, but after coming out, it was very clear.


    Everyone is like this, especially Huang Xiaolong.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had this feeling when he had broken through the 11 acme power completely. After breaking through the 11 acme power, Huang Xiaolong had sensed the heaven of Huanglong world and felt the earth of Huanglong world vaguely.


    However, after coming to the universe, even if Huang Xiaolong pushes the 13 extreme forces to the extreme, even if Huang Xiaolong pushes the soul of the three paths to the extreme, he cannot sense the universe''s heaven and the universe''s earth.


    The universe is really too big, so far, no one knows how big the universe is.


    Even the creator God of perfection cannot know.


    Huang Rong''s ancestors of the Huang family once flew around the Dragon world for a million years, but they didn''t know where the end of the universe was.


    Huang Rong''s ancestor is the most powerful one in the universe. Even though he has been flying for a million years, he does not know the end of the universe. How big is the universe? Some people say that the universe is boundless and boundless! In other words, the universe has no end! And most of the strong believe that the universe is boundless.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and takes a look at the Huanglong world behind him. His complexion is complicated. From Pangu world, the world of Huanglong is reborn. In retrospect, it is like yesterday.


    "Earth." Huang Xiaolong thought in his heart.


    Pangu world is on the other side of the Dragon world. Therefore, if you want to go from Huanglong world to Pangu world, you have to go through the Dragon world.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong urges the purple thunder peak to turn into a ray of thunder and disappear in the boundless universe.


    Over the past few tens of thousands of years, Huang Xiaolong has used his 13 kinds of ultimate strength and countless materials to refine the purple Thunder Mountain peak and the sun moon Dan stove. Therefore, the speed of purple Thunder Mountain is faster and more than twice as fast as before.


    As for the sun and moon furnace, it has also successfully transformed into a quasi creation device.In order to transform the sun and moon furnace into a quasi creation tool, Huang Xiaolong has spent a lot of time and materials in recent years.


    However, it''s worth how much material and effort it takes to transform the sun moon furnace into a quasi creation device, because after the transformation, the quality of the pills refined later is higher, and the success rate is higher. Of course, the sun moon furnace can also be used to attack and defend against the enemy.


    The next day is the long space flight.


    Even if the speed of zilei mountain is twice as fast, according to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, it will take more than 50000 years to reach the world of dragon.


    The Huanglong world is relatively close to the Dragon world. It takes hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years for some big world to go to the Dragon world!


    At the speed of zilei mountain, it will take at least 34 million years to reach the farthest world.


    Of course, if zilei mountain transforms into a creator, the speed is different.


    Flying in the universe is extremely dangerous. Ordinary daozun Jiuchong''s peak will be torn into countless pieces in an instant when it encounters a cosmic storm in the later period. However, with the quasi creation device of zilei mountain, people naturally don''t worry about the cosmic storm.


    In addition to the cosmic storm, there are many unknown dangers in the vast space of the universe. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless and try his best to prevent the zilei mountain from causing space fluctuations when flying.


    In the universe, there are monsters, not to mention a holy land. Even a great road system can be swallowed up in one breath.


    Except for the giant dragon''s strength, it will not be very good to deal with the giant beast, even if it can''t get the extreme strength, even if it can''t get the extreme strength, it will not be able to get the extreme power to deal with the monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    Since he has been to the Dragon world for at least 50000 years, Huang Xiaolong has been practicing with the help of the tree of origin, hoping that the absolute power of time and space can break through before reaching the world of dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong has built hundreds of palaces in the inner space of zilei mountain, which is enough for him, Huang family and other women to practice and live.


    When practicing, Huang Xiaolong and his daughters practice in the palace in the belly of zilei mountain. When he is free, Huang Xiaolong comes out with his arms around Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and yaochi''s women standing on the top of zilei mountain and reading the vast landscape of the universe. He lives a leisurely, comfortable and sweet life. He doesn''t know how many immortals and mandarin ducks there are.


    "Bruce Lee, if only such a day could last forever Shi Xiaofei leans on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder, with tenderness in her eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong held Shi Xiaofei in his arms and said with a smile: "yes, such a day will last forever. Even if the universe collapses, even if it is the end of the earth, we will also be together!"


    All the women are close to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bruce Lee, what is that?" Suddenly, Yao Chi points to the universe road ahead.


    People can see that there is a huge black particle star field floating in the front of the universe. This star field is completely made up of black particles. Floating there, I''m afraid it is as big as the original holy world! Across the front of the universe in the starry sky, blocking the path of purple Thunder Mountain.


    "This is the dust field of the universe!" Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly: "in the universe, some of the strong fliers encounter a space storm, and when their spaceships are torn apart, they will form these particles. Some of the giant animals in the universe are killed, and their bodies turn into particles. Over time, these particles gather together to form these dust star regions!"


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi are in an accident.


    "Can the space in these dust star regions be inhabited?" Yao Chi asked.


    All the women were looking forward to it, and they obviously wanted to go in and have a look.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "the space in the dust star region can indeed be inhabited. After all, the particles in their bodies and the aura of heaven and earth carried by those strong people after their death are extremely amazing. After all, these strong men are generally masters above the peak of daozun jiuzhong''s later period. Moreover, the materials used by those flying boats are also of high level. After being torn apart by the cosmic storm, their aura is not comparable There are few strong ones, so the space in these dust star regions is full of aura, which is comparable to many holy realms. "


    The women''s eyes were bright.


    Seeing that the women were not aware of the danger of the dust star region, Huang Xiaolong said: "after the death of the strong men, the soul of the Tao will not die out and float in the space. Many of them choose to practice in such dust star regions. However, most of these dust star regions are formed by corpse particles and carry corpse gas and dead gas. Therefore, if they practice for a long time, they will also get infected Dead spirit and corpse spirit, over time, these Dao spirits will gradually become fierce souls, and they like to eat the flesh of the strong


    All the women who were originally interested in the dust field changed their faces.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "so the general strong people will bypass the dust star region far away. These fierce souls were very powerful before they were alive. After countless years of training, they were very strong. If they sensed that there were prey close to the dust star region, they would swarm out, and even some masters of the world extermination list could hardly escape."


    The women were even more frightened.


    The time of their ascent to the holy world is unknown. Naturally, they know what the master of the world extermination list represents.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s get around it." Fang Xuanxuan worried.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. These fierce souls can''t embarrass your husband and me!"


    "Let''s go straight through it!"


    After all, it would be a long way to go.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, in addition to the strong creator, it can be said that there are very few threats to the existence of Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, there are many miraculous drugs in the dust star region like this.


    Huang Xiaolong can go in and scrape it.


    If you meet the right soul, Huang Xiaolong can also accept some, then protect the Huang family.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong drives the purple thunder peak to the dust star region in front of him directly.


    Although it is said that there is Huang Xiaolong around, but as they get close to the sand dust star region, the girls are still nervous, including Fengyue, who is already daozun, and Yinyue are also very nervous. Although they are masters of daozun, they are no different from ants in front of the world destroying Masters.


    Just as the purple Thunder Mountain was close to the sand dust star region, suddenly, a sharp roar came out. The fierce roar was like howling but not howling, like animals not animals, like human beings, and the girls were closely surrounded by Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, yuantianyi, the top ten overlords, the top ten beast kings, Lei Yu, the black shadow devil, the demon of ten thousand array, Li Shuo, Hongmeng old man, Huang Peng and others all came out.


    When the crowd came out, they saw a huge black figure suddenly flying out of the dust star region and rushed to the people.


    This black figure is as black as black ink, and its eyes are completely red. Blood is red, just like blood. This is the soul of Tao that is corrupted by dead Qi and corpse Qi.


    Originally, the Dao soul was invisible, but after swallowing the flesh and blood of countless powerful men in the universe, these fierce souls actually flowed a kind of substantial black gas, and had a shadow!Before the fierce soul was attacked, the terrible stillness and corpse gas rolled in, and the vast and oppressive force turned into a rolling black fog, covering the sky and the earth. Its power was extremely strong, and it was not weaker than the existence of the heaven''s mystery list.


    However, before the fierce soul arrived, he saw that the purple Thunder Mountain suddenly ejected an amazing purple thunder light. The thunder light instantly penetrated its rolling dead gas and corpse gas, and hit the fierce soul!


    I saw that fierce and awe inspiring soul had no time to send out a scream, but was blown away by the thunder light of purple Thunder Mountain. His whole body was dead, and his corpse gas was blown away by the thunder light.


    All the women were shocked. They didn''t expect that the purple Thunder Mountain would blow away the terrible soul with only a ray of thunder.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised, not to mention that this is comparable to the fierce soul of the Tianji list, which is 100 times, 1000 times stronger. Ordinary masters of the world destroying list can hardly resist the thunder attack of purple Thunder Mountain!


    After years of continuous refining, zilei mountain is close to the peak of quasi creator, and its attack power is twice as strong as before.


    As soon as that fierce soul was blown away by the purple Thunder Mountain peak, it was seen that there were several more Li spirits coming from the dust star region ahead.


    This time, the purple Thunder Mountain was surrounded by thunder, and it directly collided with the past. However, those fierce souls were still alive and the corpse gas was overwhelming. In an instant, they would blow each other away.


    Zilei mountain ploughed all the way.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t even need to go out. The thunder of purple Thunder Mountain spurted, he directly led the people across the sand dust star region. Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the three main roads unfolded. When he found a miraculous medicine, he directly extracted his ideas and put them into the sun and moon cauldron.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to collect some suitable lihun to protect the people of the Huang family. Unfortunately, although the strength of these fierce souls is good, they still can''t meet the requirements of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not take in a fierce soul until he passed through the sand dust star region.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20000 years have passed.


    Purple Thunder Mountain in the universe, flying all the way, I don''t know how many cosmic dust star regions, I do not know how many Li soul.


    And I met a lot of cosmic monsters.


    For more than 20000 years, Huang Xiaolong has met many suitable spirits and giant beasts of the universe. When he meets the right one, Huang Xiaolong suppresses them and subdues them.


    Although it is not many, it has been accumulated for more than 20000 years, and it has also taken in more than 100 fierce spirits. There are fewer and more than 20 giant beasts in the universe.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong, the leader of the Golden Fox cave, which originated in the holy world, was just 60.


    There are several fierce souls and giant beasts in the universe, even comparable to the top ten of the world extermination list.


    Even if it is ray Yu and the shadow devil, they can''t suppress it.


    Unfortunately, we didn''t meet the top five or the top three of the list of annihilation.


    These fierce souls and giant beasts are not born in the world of Huanglong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s creation Huanglong brand is invalid to them, and can not be controlled by Chuangshi Huanglong brand. After Huang Xiaolong captures the other party and suppresses them, he can only use the puppet skill and Hongmeng parasitic formula that he practiced before.


    With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s strength and his understanding of all kinds of ultimate power and various forces of heaven and earth, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s puppet technique and Hongmeng parasitic formula also increased.


    However, no matter how powerful the puppet technique and the Hongmeng parasitic formula can be compared with the Chuangshi Huanglong brand, Huang Xiaolong has spent a lot of efforts in suppressing, subduing, and controlling these fierce souls and cosmic monsters.


    "Your Highness, there is a small world ahead!" Huang Xiaolong is practicing the array method with the demon of ten thousand array. Suddenly, Li Shuo reports to Huang Xiaolong.


    In addition to the big world of Huanglong world, Pangu world and Yilong world, there are many small worlds opened up by powerful people.


    Those who respect the strong can open up a small world. However, the small world opened up by ordinary daozun masters can only exist in the world of Huanglong and Pangu. Only the small world created by the master of extermination list who has realized the ultimate power and comprehended the degree of perfection can exist in the universe space, and can withstand the storm of space.


    Over the past 20000 years, Huang Xiaolong and others have encountered dozens of such small worlds.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have also stayed in such a small world.


    "Let''s go around." Huang Xiaolong road.


    These small worlds are generally short of resources, and do not have what Huang Xiaolong needs.


    Li Shuo is respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong and the girls are closed, and the purple thunder peak is generally controlled by Li Shuo.


    Li Shuo understands time and space, is extremely sensitive to some hidden dangers in the universe, and can make judgments instantly.


    What made Huang Xiaolong fruitful was that he found dozens of flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void.


    It is no surprise that the world of Huanglong can produce flowers of time and reincarnation grass of void, and space can produce flowers of time and reincarnation grass of void.


    In the vast space of the universe, there are even world-class panacea.


    However, this kind of creation level can not be found.


    More than 50000 years later.


    Purple Thunder Mountain stopped.


    What stands in front of Huang Xiaolong and others is a huge and boundless world with heavy fire! This big world, can not see the end of the world, around the unknown how many billion miles of space is illuminated by its fire red.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, it will be at least 10 days before they really get to the big world in front of them. However, even if they are so far apart, people can still feel the invisible power of shaking the soul from the big world.


    In front of this power, all living beings are so small that all living beings are like dust.


    This is exactly what people feel.


    "Is this the Dragon world?" Yuan Tianyi is also shocked.


    If the world of the dragon is compared to a giant tree, then the world of Huanglong is just growing.


    "This is the world." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes gaze.


    After more than 50000 years of flying, the Dragon world is finally close at hand.


    Looking at the Dragon world in front of him, Huang Xiaolong''s mood is more complicated.


    The disappearance of his father, Huang Long, should have something to do with Huang Rong''s family. His father is probably somewhere in the world of dragons.


    Out of caution, Huang Xiaolong collected the purple thunder peak, and then flew to the Dragon world with the crowd. More than ten days later, they broke through the wall of the world and finally entered the world.


    "What an amazing aura of heaven and earth!" After entering the Dragon world, Lei Yu exclaimed.


    "The law of the road in the Dragon world is closer!" Yuan Tianyi''s face is still heavy.More closely, it shows that the road of the Dragon world is more perfect, and the controller has stronger control over all living beings! And people obviously feel that the suppression of the Dragon world is stronger than that of the Yellow Dragon world.


    Even Huang Xiaolong also felt a stronger bondage. Huang Xiaolong is the son of Huanglong world. He can exert 100% of his power in Huanglong world, but in this world of dragon, only 90% or less.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care too much about it. With his current strength, even if he only has 90% of the peak strength, under the creator God, few people are his opponents.


    "Let''s settle down in a nearby city first." Huang Xiaolong unfolds the spirit of Tao and shows humanity to all.


    In any case, he has arrived at the world of the dragon. First settle down, and then slowly figure it out. The world of the dragon is huge, much bigger than the world of the Yellow Dragon. It is not a year or two to find his father.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and others flew to nearby cities.


    Although the Dragon world is the same as the Huanglong world, it is different from the Huanglong world in that there is no magic world space in the Dragon world. There are only tens of millions of holy worlds connected together, which fills the whole space of the Dragon world.


    Even Huang Feng, the son of Tianji, does not know how many holy realms there are in the world of the dragon. Only the creator God who created the world can know how many holy realms there are in the world.


    Huang Xiaolong and others came to a city called Ju Xing.


    This star gathering city is a small city in Lingchen holy land. As to which orthodoxy it belongs to and which holy world it belongs to, Huang Xiaolong and others still don''t know. They need to inquire later.


    After coming to Juxing City, Huang Xiaolong and others came to a large business firm, exchanged a holy medicine for holy coins, and then purchased a large mansion in the northernmost part of the city.


    (the journey to the world of dragon is finally about to open! I''m not feeling well recently, so I haven''t been on the public wechat for half a month, and I haven''t replied to you. I''m sorry)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    Although the mansion is large in area, it is extremely simple. In people''s eyes, it is no different from the shed. However, people don''t care about it. There are many spiritual stones and flowers, so we should spend some time to transform it.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi, cangxun, Dilong, LEIYU, wanzhenzhi and others transformed the mansion thoroughly.


    All the Lingshan spirit stones are replaced by Kaitian spirit stones. The spirit veins are also removed and replaced with Kaitian spirit stones. The flowers and plants in the garden are all replaced with Kaitian level ones, which are helpful for people''s cultivation.


    From the appearance, it is still the mansion, but it is completely replaced. Huang Xiaolong even refines the main halls of the mansion with Kaitian grade concentrate.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong and the magic Hezhen of the array of ten thousand join hands to arrange a large array, covering the whole mansion.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Hezhen arranged a large array to cover the whole city.


    While decorating his residence, Huang Xiaolong asks Li Shuo and the shadow devil to go out to inquire about the news.


    A few days later, they came back.


    "Your Highness, we have found out that we are now in huoyun daotong. Lingchen holy land is a medium-sized Holy Land unified by huoyun road. The huoyun orthodoxy is very strong and its power is not weak. It is the second force in this cave. We are now in a cave called Guangzong. It is not clear which holy world we are in." Li Shuo reported respectfully.


    Later, the black shadow devil reported to Huang Xiaolong the forces of all the doctrines of Guangzong Dongtian.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The master of Guangzong cave is not bad. According to the world extermination list of Huanglong world, he can enter the top 30. A cave master has the strength of the top 30 of the world extermination list, which is very good. As for the leader of huoyun orthodoxy, he can barely enter the top 80 of the list.


    Within a few days, it was not bad that they could find out these things.


    The next few years.


    Huang Xiaolong and others live in seclusion, usually stay in the mansion to practice. Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong accompanies the girls and the Huang family to go out for a walk.


    Although it is only a holy city, it is not smaller than many orthodox big cities.


    In a few years, Huang Xiaolong bought the surrounding residences one after another, and expanded the mansion several times.


    Although the Huangs kept a low profile and hardly went out, they still attracted the attention of many forces in the star city and even the surrounding cities.


    With the expansion of Huangjia mansion, many spies were lurking around the residence.


    Huang Xiaolong and others naturally know about these spies, but they are too lazy to pay attention to them. Generally, these spies are semi holy places, and some are only the supreme high-level.


    Because Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth, Yuan Tianyi, cangxun, Dilong, Lei Yu, Li Shuo, Hezhen and others were also lazy to pay attention to these "existence".


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and others ignored, more and more spies around him became more and more unscrupulous. At first, these spies were only in the dark. As time went on, these spies began to show their bravery. Sometimes Huang Xiaolong and other girls went out, and they even openly followed Huang Xiaolong and the girls.


    "Everybody, these people are becoming more and more arrogant. Let me take action to clean up all these people!" This day, Huang Xiaohai ran over to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaolong and the girls are tracked when they go out of the house. Huang Xiaohai, Huang Peng and others are also tracked when they go out of the house. Once they are OK, after two or three times, Huang Xiaohai gets angry.


    Seeing Huang Xiaohai''s angry appearance, Huang Xiaolong smiles: "can''t help it so quickly?"


    Huang Xiaohai scratched his head: "these people are more and more arrogant. I think they are thinking about our yellow house!" Speaking of this, hem said: "what we have in the Yellow mansion is something they can remember?"


    Over the past few years, the Yellow mansion has been expanding continuously, and the Huangs have occasionally gone to the branches of some big chambers of Commerce in Juxing city to exchange holy herbs. It is obvious that some big forces in Juxing city and the surrounding cities are thinking about the things of the Huang family!


    Holy medicine, for the Huang family, is waste, garbage, but for Juxing city and even the whole Lingchen holy land, it is a wonderful treasure.


    Although the resources of some holy places in the Dragon world are not as scarce as those in the Huanglong world, they are also very attractive to many holy places in Lingchen holy land.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Li Shuo and the shadow Devil: "who sent these spies?"


    At present, Li Shuo and heiyingmo are the two chief managers of the Huang family. They are mainly responsible for the matters of the Huang family and assisting Huang Peng, the head of the Huang family. On the face of it, now the head of the Huang family is Huang Peng, and Huang Xiaolong is the eldest son of Huang Peng, and he is the eldest and youngest leader of the Huang family.


    "Some of these spies were sent by the Chu family of Juxing City, and some were sent by the forces of some surrounding cities." Li Shuo replied respectfully, and then reported the forces behind these spies to Huang Xiaolong in detail.


    Among these spies, the most powerful is the Chu family in Juxing city.


    The Chu family is not only powerful in Juxing City, but also one of several big families in Lingchen holy land. The head of Chu family is a six fold existence of holy land, and its ancestor is a seven fold holy land.


    The seven levels of holy land, for a holy land, is the existence of the peak.Moreover, the Chu family has something to do with huoyun orthodoxy. The eldest son of the Chu family''s current master is the core disciple of huoyun orthodoxy, and is also the personal disciple of a hall master of huoyun Taoism.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Xiaohai, "well, you can get rid of all these spies and give a small warning to the Chu family and Lingchen holy land. However, you are not allowed to use your fierce soul and golden horned lizard."


    In the past few tens of thousands of years of crossing the universe, Huang Xiaolong has taken in more than 400 spirits and nearly 100 giant beasts. Therefore, all the Huang family, the women and even the old man Hongmeng, the Golden Horn girl, the Hongmeng great emperor, the great emperor of nature and others all have a fierce soul and a golden horned lizard.


    Huang Xiaohai listened and said with a happy smile, "OK, big brother, I will do it myself!"


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles. He asks Huang Xiaohai to do something. In fact, he wants to give Huang family members some opportunities to experience and deal with them. After all, he can''t always accompany them all the time. He can''t ask him to solve everything for them. He hopes that his younger brother Huang Xiaohai and others can stand alone in the future.


    Huang Xiaohai happily went out of the mansion, and the high-level saints summoned him, and instantly suppressed the spies lurking around.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. With his younger brother''s temperament, he must have abused these spies enough to let go of each other.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to understand the power of time and space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation has not fallen behind in the past few tens of thousands of years of crossing the universe. In addition, he has found dozens of flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void on the road. Huang Xiaolong''s power of time and space has been greatly improved.


    In particular, with the power of absolute space, Huang Xiaolong feels that he can break through the acme of Dacheng within a hundred years.


    When the power of absolute space broke through the acme of Dacheng, he decided to leave and make a real breakthrough in the world of dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Shuo and the shadow devil to inquire about the outside information.


    They are now in the holy world of the sword of heaven.


    There are countless caves under the Heaven Sword holy world. However, the Guangzong cave where Huang Xiaolong is now is one of the famous big caves under the Tianjian holy world. Guangzong cave is very powerful among the many caves in the Heavenly Sword holy world. Moreover, the Guangzong cave master is a famous general under the master of Tianjian holy realm.


    Huang Xiaolong has assimilated the memory of Huang Feng, the son of Tianji, and Huang Shuai. Therefore, he still knows about this day''s sword Saint world.


    This day, the master of the sword Saint world, his strength can be said to be extremely strong.


    The holy world of origin of Huanglong world is the strongest holy world in the world of Huanglong. Xiao Tianqi, the leader of the holy world of origin, is the third one on the list of extermination. He has the four acme perfection of earth, wind, water and fire. However, the master of the world of swordsmanship is actually the five ultimate powers!


    The five ultimate forces are complete!


    Even in the whole dragon world, it is rare.


    Therefore, the master of the sword Saint world is in the whole dragon world, and is also ranked on the top.


    However, although the master of the world of swordsmen is a little weaker than Dilong, who is also the head of the ten animal kings who also has the five ultimate powers, he is still a little weaker.


    Dilong also has five ultimate powers: dark, extremely poisonous, gold, ice, wind, and fire has been completed. The Lord of Tianjian is dark, thunder, ice, wood and earth.


    Compared with cangxun, the leader of the ten overlords, the leader of Tianjian world is weaker. You should know that cangxun is stronger than Dilong.


    Of course, the Dragon world is as strong as a forest, and the sky sword world is dominated by the strong dragon world, which is just barely ranked on the top.


    The Dragon world is the world that has existed for the longest time in the universe. Even if the genius of the Dragon world is the same as the genius of the Yellow Dragon world, the strong people with the ultimate power in the Dragon world will be more than the world of the Yellow Dragon, because their cultivation time is longer than that of the Huanglong world!


    Therefore, the strong with the ultimate power of the perfect state will also be more than the Huanglong world.


    There are two kinds, three kinds, four kinds and five kinds of perfect ones, which are more than those in Huanglong world.


    Dragon world, there are three creation God strong!


    One world, three creations!


    It''s enough to frighten the whole universe.


    After practicing Huang Xiaolong, he has gradually felt the realm of creation, so he knows more about the horror of the creator God.


    However, the three creation gods of the Dragon world are not one mind!


    Moreover, as Huang Rong''s ancestor of the Huang family became stronger and stronger, the three great creation gods of the Dragon world became more and more different.


    On the surface, the Dragon world is a three legged system, but in fact, the waves are surging. Before long, the Dragon world will be swept by war.


    Although there are three creation gods in the world of dragon, it is not the ancestor of Huang family that Huang Rong is in.


    Therefore, although the Huang family is powerful, it is not the only one in the world of the dragon, and the world of the dragon is not under the absolute control of the Huang family.


    The three creation gods of the Dragon world established three heavenly dynasties respectively!


    Some of these three dynasties are similar to the Tianting of Pangu world, and the whole world of dragon is controlled by them.


    The three major heavenly dynasties are the Dragon Dynasty and the sky sky Dynasty! Real dragon dynasty!


    The long Dynasty is the first dynasty in the world of dragon. The world of dragon is created by the ancestors of the dynasty. The heaven of heaven is the second Dynasty of the world. The real dragon Dynasty is founded by the ancestor of Huang Rong''s family.


    However, although the old ancestor of the Huang family was the last one to break through the world''s creation environment, its cultivation speed is the fastest. Therefore, the Huang family''s ancestor now ranks first in the world of dragon, and the younger generation of Huang family are also strong ones, and have become the first family in the world of dragon.


    Although Huangjia''s ancestor is the number one in the world, the old ancestor of Huangjia is the longest creator God and the longest cultivation time. In fact, its power is extremely terrible. The Huangjia emperor is not much weaker than Huangjia''s real dragon heaven.


    It is the polar dome, but it is the weakest one in the Dragon world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Heavenly Sword kingdom is in the long Dynasty.


    There are numerous holy realms under the reign of the dragon. However, the Heaven Sword holy world is not far away from the heaven of the dragon heaven Dynasty. It is only thirty or forty holy realms to cross.


    Thirty or forty holy realms seem to be many, but the Dragon world is so vast that the distance between them is very close.


    It is also because he knows that he is in the long Dynasty. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is relieved to practice in the gathering Star City of Lingchen holy land. If they were in the real dragon Dynasty of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong would have fled with all the Huangs.


    When Huang Xiaolong understood the power of time and space, outside his residence, Huang Xiaohai clapped his hands and looked at the family spies who were abused by him on the ground around him. He said with a smile: "go away, go back and tell you master. If you send someone here again, I will not be so good at talking next time! Then I will abuse your master as well


    The spies did not dare to say more, limped and fled in confusion.Gathering Star City, the main hall of the Chu family, Chu Xingfeng, the head of the Chu family, looks gloomy at several spies who have fled back in confusion.


    "A holy land?" Chu Xingfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master, the third young master of the Huang family should be the holy land. As for the strength of Huang Peng, the master of the Huang family, I don''t know for the time being." One of the spies replied quickly.


    "Tell me in detail what happened then." Chu is in the wind.


    Several spies are respectful.


    After several spies finished, Chu Xingfeng''s face was a little ugly: "he really said, then even your master son abuse?"


    "Yes, master, we don''t dare to exaggerate. We report them truthfully." One of them is humanity.


    Chu Xing wind cold sound a hum, a few spies such as a heavy blow, mouth and nose spit blood, scared to crawl to the ground, dare not make a sound.


    "A little holy land is just a heavy one!" Chu Xingfeng''s eyes were cold: "I really think that in this Lingchen holy land, we can be invincible!"


    "Master, why don''t we let Chu Biyuan do it?" One looked up and said cautiously.


    Chu Bi is the Third Master of Chu family, second only to Chu Xingfeng, and is the quintessence of holy land.


    Chu Xingfeng''s eyes twinkled, and finally shook his hand: "not for the time being. First, continue to explore the Huang family, and then explore the strength of the Huang family master. Then, if the Huang family leader is only the first level of the holy land, we will not be late."


    "Master, however, the Huang family master seldom comes out. Now the Huang family has a very high array shielding. We can''t find out the real strength of the Huang family master." Said the spy.


    Chu Xingfeng''s face was indifferent: "don''t worry, the master of the Huang family can''t stay in the yellow house forever. He will come out one day. As soon as you come out, you will come out and find out his real strength, and then report it to me."


    "Yes, master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong continues to stay in the mansion to understand the power of time and space. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong continues to study the array method with the magic Hezhen of ten thousand arrays.


    In recent years, while Huang Xiaolong''s strength has been improved, the array''s way has not fallen. Although his array''s way is not as fast as the ultimate strength, his current array level is no less than the magic Hezhen of ten thousand arrays, and it will be sooner or later to surpass Hezhen.


    After Huang Xiaohai taught those spies a lesson, the Huang family returned to peace, and those who had spied on the Huang family became obedient.


    Soon, a month later.


    On this day, when Huang Xiaolong and Hezhen are understanding the way of the array, Li Shuo reports that Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Huang Xiaohai, and Shi Xiaofei are attacked by a large group of semi saints when they go out.


    Although Huang Peng, Gong Yan, Huang Xiaohai, Shi Xiaofei and others were not injured, Huang Xiaolong''s face sank and his heart was filled with killing intention.


    Everyone has his own scale. All the Huangs are Huang Xiaolong''s!


    Before, although those spies were lurking around the mansion and tracking people, they didn''t attack, so Huang Xiaolong also let them go, but now they attack! This is totally different!


    "Know who ordered it?" Huang Xiaolong asked Li Shuo.


    "It''s the Chu family!" Li Shuo replied respectfully.


    "Chu family!" Huang Xiaolong is cold, just when Huang Xiaolong wants to make an empty move, Li Shuo says: "Your Highness, the third young master has already stormed to the Chu family!"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then smiles. The boy''s impulsive temperament has not changed at all.


    It''s good to let the third brother clean up the Chu family.


    Huang Xiaohai is not worried about the spirit of Li, who is comparable to the top 50 of the world extermination list, and the universe giant is beside his brother Huang Xiaohai.


    As for the huoyun orthodoxy behind the Chu family, if it is involved in this matter, it will be solved at that time. That is, this is not the real dragon Dynasty, and Huang Xiaolong does not have so many scruples.


    In the blink of an eye, it is a hundred years.


    One hundred years later, on this day, Huang Xiaolong, sitting in the sun and moon furnace, swallowed the spirit of origin, and his figure gradually blurred. Finally, only a shadow was left!


    Yes, it''s Huang Xiaolong''s shadow. Only Huang Xiaolong''s shadow sits there, but there is no real body of Huang Xiaolong.


    With the passage of time, Huang Xiaolong''s shadow gradually blurred, as if it was completely printed into the surrounding space, and integrated with the surrounding space.


    However, the shadow printed into the surrounding space became more and more blurred, and finally disappeared completely from the space.


    At this time, if the Supreme Master with the power of perfect space in huoyun orthodoxy, he will find a figure constantly moving in the sky over one holy land after another.


    This second, in the sky above this holy land, the next second, it will appear in the sky of another holy land, and the speed is faster and faster, so fast that people can''t tell the real from the unreal.


    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong has already visited all holy places of huoyun orthodoxy!


    There are tens of thousands of holy places under the command of huoyun Taoist orthodoxy. In a few minutes, they even went through these tens of thousands of holy places. This speed is simply appalling.


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong''s shadow gradually came back from the sun and moon cauldron. Finally, the real body appeared and became one with the shadow.


    "It''s time to realize the ultimate state of absolute space." Huang Xiaolong breathed a breath and was relieved.


    After he refines again, the speed of zilei mountain is amazing, but now, even if he doesn''t use the Huanglong Cape, his speed is faster than zilei mountain.


    Now, his absolute power of space is only one step away from perfection. Although it is extremely difficult to break through the perfection, Huang Xiaolong still sees hope.


    Unfortunately, little progress has been made over the years.


    Huang Xiaolong stands up. Since the power of absolute space has become the ultimate, it is also time to start.


    Set off for Tiandu of the Dragon dynasty!


    The most noisy place in the whole dragon world! It''s also the gathering place of the strong people in the world! At the same time, it is also a rich place for countless treasures in the Dragon world and even the universe.


    Although the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void are rare and rare in Longtian, if you are lucky, you will occasionally encounter some big chambers of Commerce auction or some people will directly exchange them for other things.


    Many strong men in the world of dragon roam the universe to find the flower of time or reincarnation grass in the void, or they will get the Dragon sky in exchange for other treasures or give them to the chamber of Commerce for auction.


    Of course, it is more convenient to inquire about his father Huang Long when he is there.


    When people heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to Tiandu, it was an accident.


    "Big brother, we will go to the Dragon Tiandu with you Huang Xiaohai then called.


    Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls of yaochi look forward to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not this time!" Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    This time, he went to liaolong Tiandu, and it was inconvenient for him to take people with him.


    Huang Xiaohai and others were disappointed, especially the women.Huang Xiaolong said to all the Huangs and the girls, "I''m not going to come back to maolongtian, and it''s not far away. Don''t worry. Find your father and I''ll come back soon."


    The crowd nodded.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong stayed with all the Huang family members during the day, strolled around the star city and the surrounding cities, and at night he was in love with the girls.


    In the past 100 years, the Huang family has cleaned up the Chu family, and the whole Lingchen holy land is under the control of the Huang family.


    After the Chu family was cleaned up, the hall leader of huoyun daotong tried to help his disciples, but they were all cleaned up by the Huang family. The head teacher of huoyun daotong even came to the Huang family to make amends to him. Huang Xiaolong was not too embarrassed by huoyun Taoism, and only took the huoyun Dao unified half treasure house.


    Over the years, the Huang family and huoyun orthodoxy have been coexisting peacefully.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to make the Huang family too dazzling. How much trouble would it be if Huang Rong knew that his parents and others were in the fire cloud orthodoxy.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong started to go to the Tiandu of liaolong. This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t take many people with him. He only took yuantianyi, the demon Hezhen of ten thousand array, and Li Shuo had one hundred fierce souls.


    Cangxun''s top ten overlords, Dilong''s ten king of beasts, Lei Yu, Heiying demon, and more than 300 other fierce souls and more than 100 cosmic monsters have all stayed in Juxing City, sitting in Huangfu. With cangxun, Dilong and others around, the leader of Tianjian world leads the army of Heavenly Sword Kingdom, and is not afraid.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi, Hezhen and Li Shuo disappear in the sky with the eyes of Huang family, Shi Xiaofei, Hongmeng old man and beilengyang.


    Huang Xiaolong wants to continue to study the array method with Hezhen. As for Li Shuo, he has the power of time and space. In the future, it will be more convenient for him to do things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    Of course, with a hundred Li soul, is to protect the "safety" of Huang Xiaolong


    Huang Rong has met yuan Tianyi, the magic Hezhen and Li Shuo. Therefore, if they can''t do anything, they don''t. If they encounter an attack, Huang Xiaolong will try his best to let the 100 fierce spirits do their best.


    These 100 spirits are extremely powerful. They have practiced in the universe for many years. Their living time may be longer than that of Lei Yu and the magic Hezhen of Wanzhen array. In addition, they are almost indelible. The weakest ones are comparable to the top 20 in the list of annihilation.


    The strongest soul is stronger than cangxun, the first of the ten overlords!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong did a lot of work to suppress this fierce spirit.


    Moreover, it took Huang Xiaolong several years to subdue the fierce spirit after suppressing it in the sun moon furnace.


    Soon, the fire cloud orthodoxy came out of zilei mountain.


    Let Li Shuo and Hezhen control the purple Thunder Mountain. Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi sit under the tree of the origin of the sun moon furnace and continue to practice. Over the years, he and yuantianyi have blended with the 13 ultimate powers of yuantianyi. Huang Xiaolong has greatly improved the integration and application of the 13 extreme powers.


    Yuantianyi was born with the tree of origin and cultivated for countless years. It can be said that yuantianyi is the oldest existence in the world of Huanglong. His use of 13 extreme powers is the first in the world of Huanglong.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong''s integration and application of the 13 ultimate powers are no worse than Yuantian.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong stopped for two days when he passed the cave master''s mansion in Guangzong cave.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has numerous Kaitian miracles, Kaitian elixir, Kaitian Lingmai, and high-level boundary tools, there are not many Dao coins in the world of Yao long. It is always inconvenient to have no Dao coins on his body.


    Therefore, when passing through the main mansion of Guangzong cave, Huang Xiaolong went to the headquarters of some big chambers of Commerce in Guangzong Dongtian to exchange some Dao coins with some apocalypse to make money.


    Huang Xiaolong went to the headquarters of ten major chambers of Commerce, and each headquarters exchanged 100 billion Dao coins!


    Ten big chambers of Commerce, that is one trillion Dao Yuan.


    Huang Xiaolong''s action shocked the super powers and chambers of Commerce of Guangzong Dongtian.


    Even the master of Guangzong cave got a report. When he heard the report, he was also shocked.


    It is difficult for Guangzong cave master''s mansion to come up with one trillion Dao coins.


    Find out who the young man is Guangzong cave master asked his subordinates.


    "Not yet." The man shook his head.


    "Where is he now?"


    "The young man exchanged a trillion coins and left. He seemed to be in a hurry to get on his way. He looked at the direction and wanted to go to the cave of the spirit."


    The cave of spirit is the adjacent cave of Guangzong.


    "Young man, why do you exchange so many coins?" The master of Guangzong cave frowned and pondered.


    If he had known that Huang Xiaolong was only using the coins on the road, what would he think.


    "This young man is a big tree and attracts the wind. It is said that more than a dozen orthodoxy such as Guiyu daotong have already targeted him, and even Hou Zun and his gang are waiting for him on their way." His men shook his head: "I don''t think this young man can leave!"


    Ghost desire orthodoxy, in Guangzong Dongtian Taoist orthodoxy ranked fourth, has always been not decent.


    The strength of Huang Xiaolong''s other ten orthodoxy is not weaker than that of this ghost.


    As for Hou Zun, he was a famous bandit in Guangzong''s cave. He ran around Guangzong''s cave and even the neighboring caves. He was strong and powerful. He was specialized in robbing and stealing goods. Even the cave master''s house and the surrounding cave Lord''s mansion could not do anything about it.


    After waiting for Huang Xiaolong on their way to Guangzong cave, the master of Guangzong cave could not help but mourn for Huang Xiaolong. Hou Zun''s strength is not weaker than that of him, the master of Guangzong cave. He is a master of absolute brightness and wind.


    But a day later.


    A shocking news spread all over Guangzong cave.


    "What, ghost wants to be orthodox, and more than a dozen orthodox masters have been destroyed!"


    "Hou Zun and his 18 bazuns were all killed!"


    The master of Guangzong cave stayed for a long time when he heard the news.


    At this time, Li Shuo and the magic Hezhen of the ten thousand array were counting the elixir, elixir and coins collected from the ghost desire orthodoxy and Hou Zun.


    Ghost desire orthodoxy is the fourth orthodoxy of Guangzong Dongtian. These Taoist Masters naturally have a lot of treasures, especially Hou Zun, who is a fierce bandit who crisscross the cave.


    After counting, Li Shuo reported to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, there are more than 23 billion Dao Yuan in total. There are more than 10 pieces of Tiankai level miraculous medicine, but there is no Kaitian elixir."


    And then there were a lot of other treasures.


    Yuantian and Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s a big business. After that, every time we pass through the cave master''s house, we will openly exchange the elixir for heaven, and then we will leave so that they can wait for us on the road."


    Huang Xiaolong, the magic of ten thousand array is really, Li Shuo is a ha ha smile.


    "The road is idle anyway, so do it!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.Although more than 23 billion yuan is not much for Huang Xiaolong, if we add one cave to another, and when we get to the master''s mansion of Tianjian holy world, the number will be amazing.


    When we cross 30 or 40 holy realms and arrive at the Dragon Tiandu, it will be astronomical.


    After arriving at the Tiandu, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about "food, clothing and housing".


    Longtian is the most prosperous place in the world. Everything is very expensive. A common residence in a city is worth 10 billion dollars, not to mention some of the residences in the main city.


    So, every time he passed through the cave master''s mansion, Huang Xiaolong would go to the chamber of Commerce headquarters in this cave to exchange the magic medicine for Dao coins.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the master''s house of the holy world of Tianjian, the amount of Dao coin that was looted alone was more than 1 trillion! In addition, along the way, he had the Dao coin of Kaitian elixir, and he already had 5.6 trillion yuan.


    However, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Shuo and Hezhen to keep the more than one trillion Dao coins robbed. Later, they ran errands for Huang Xiaolong in Tiandu. They needed to buy things and spend more money.


    After passing through the master''s house of Tianjian holy realm, Huang Xiaolong did not stay. A few days later, he left Tianjian Shengjie and came to taichen Shengjie.


    Although taichen holy realm is adjacent to Tianjian holy realm, it is much weaker than Tianjian Shengjie in terms of strength. The strength of tianjiansheng world leader ranks No.1 in the whole dragon world, but the taichen holy realm master''s strength is much weaker. The taichen holy realm master is the five ultimate powers, but there are only three consummation.


    This kind of strength is much weaker than Xiao Tianqi, the leader of the holy world of Huanglong world origin. It is really equivalent to the magic of ten thousand array.


    Four years later, after crossing more than 30 holy realms, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the holy world of the dragon!


    The world of dragon is the largest holy world in the world of dragon. There are many caves in it, and all of them are in the center of the world. It is just as big as hundreds of big caves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    After entering the holy realm of the dragon, more troops were encountered along the way.


    These troops are obviously the troops of the long Dynasty. Some of them are riding all kinds of giant animals in the sky, while others are driving spaceships to patrol.


    These troops are the same as the powerful ones!


    Those who lead the team are even more senior. Some generals are daozun jiuzhong.


    The giant beast in the starry sky is also a pure Taoist realm.


    As for spaceships, they are all boundary devices, but they are generally low-order bounders and medium-order bounders. Military ships with high-order bounders are rarely seen.


    At a glance, there are all kinds of spaceships from all major trade associations. Huang Xiaolong''s purple Thunder Mountain spaceship takes the mountain as the main body, which can be regarded as strange. But here, there are more peculiar spacecrafts. Some are made from the body of Archean giant shark, some are made from Honghuang giant dragon, and some are from a rare one The trunk of a giant tree!


    Some are sword shaped!


    Some use Kaitian beads to make a round Spaceship!


    Some even use a giant beast shaped like an earthworm to refine into a spaceship.


    Therefore, it is normal that Huang Xiaolong''s purple thunder peak is mixed in it.


    Looking at the earthworm like beast spaceship passing by, Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo and Hezhen are all astonished.


    "This hobby is really extraordinary." Yuan Tianyi is also a rare joking way.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the world is so big that everyone''s hobbies are different. This is normal. Let''s go to longtiandu first, and then ask for information."


    The three should be respectful.


    Purple Thunder Mountain turned into a ray of thunder and came to the Dragon sky in the center of the holy world.


    In order to be unobtrusive, Huang Xiaolong restrained the flavor of purple Thunder Mountain and disguised it as a top level boundary tool. Rao was so. Huang Xiaolong''s purple Thunder Mountain still attracted many Taoist experts'' attention.


    The top level craft is very rare even in the Dragon kingdom.


    The top order bounder spacecraft is far from comparable to those of the high-order bounder spacecraft.


    Generally, only the super large chamber of Commerce and super family have the top level spacecraft.


    "Who is that young man?! I don''t think you''ve heard of this top of the mountain boundary craft A young master of the holy world mansion points to Huang Xiaolong Road, which stands at the peak of zilei mountain.


    This little master is the big and young master of the master''s house of purple eye holy world, purple Jue Dao!


    The purple eye holy realm was a very strong holy realm in the Yilong Heavenly Kingdom. The strength of its holy realm master was not weaker than that of the previous Tianjian holy realm master, and even stronger.


    This purple Jue Dao is also a famous master of the young generation in the long Dynasty. In fact, its power is much higher than that of many super daotong masters. It has the three ultimate powers of light, fire and wood in Dacheng.


    An old man beside zijue Dao was looking at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face and said slowly, "that young man is not simple!"


    Not easy?


    Zijue Dao is stunned. Uncle Zhenglong is one of the top ten masters in their master''s house. If his uncle Zhenglong thinks it''s not easy, then this young man must not be simple.


    "Uncle Zhenglong means that this young man is not weaker than me?" Purple Jue Dao reexamines Huang Xiaolong.


    The old man was shaking his head: "no, he is better than me!"


    Zijue Dao was shocked: "what?"


    This young man is better than his uncle Zhenglong!


    His uncle Zhenglong is the four ultimate powers, and all of them are Dacheng. Among them, dark and extremely poisonous are the acme of Dacheng, which is only one step away from perfection.


    At this time, another old man with black hair beside purple Jue Dao said: "he is more than you, he is better than me!" Zhenglong''s eyesight was limited, but he could see that the young man was stronger.


    Zijue Dao and old Zhenglong are both surprised.


    "Big brother, is he really so strong?" Zheng Long was surprised.


    You should know that his elder brother is the second expert of the purple eye world Lord''s house, and his strength is only under their master''s level!


    His elder brother is much better than many world masters.


    But this young man is better than his big brother!


    Is ten front face dignified polar looking at Huang Xiaolong: "unfathomable!"


    Only four words!


    But four words, already explained everything.


    Zijue Dao and the old man are taking a breath. Originally, they were shocked to hear Zheng Shifeng say that the young man is better than him, but they didn''t expect zhengshifeng to think that young man was unfathomable!


    Unfathomable and stronger than the positive ten front are two concepts.


    Purple Jue Dao looks at Huang Xiaolong in shock: "is he an expert like my father?"


    His father, the Lord of purple eye holy realm, had six ultimate powers and five great consummation.


    The ten forwards didn''t speak any more. In fact, he could only feel that the young man was unfathomable. As for whether he had the strength of their world leader, he was not sure.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s purple Thunder Mountain has gone, disappeared in the public''s sight.


    On a spaceship depicting a huge ghost, there are a group of women in black. They wear black long swords on their waists, and their faces are covered with black gauze. Even the ornaments on their hands are black, and they are black from head to foot. Moreover, they are covered with black mist, just like the spirit in the daytime, which makes people shiver.Seeing this spaceship and the women on board, the spaceships are far away from each other. I''m afraid we can''t avoid it. Even zijue Dao''s face changes when he sees the ghost spaceship. Then he asks his subordinates to drive the spaceship to avoid.


    Among the group of women in black, the leading woman also looked at Huang Xiaolong and purple Thunder Mountain, and her eyes were shining. Obviously, she listened to the words of purple Jue Dao, Zheng long and Zheng Shi Feng. In fact, she had already noticed the magic of Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo and Wanzhen.


    "Check the identity and whereabouts of this young man. This time when our ghost palace was born, Shaogong mainly recruited a large number of experts. This young man should be able to enter the eyes of the master of the little palace!" The leading woman said to the women behind her.


    "Yes, sister Chen!" All the women should be respectful.


    The ghost ship broke through the air and left.


    After the ghost spaceship disappeared, all the Taoists around the world were relaxed.


    "The ghost palace is born again!" Purple Jue Dao looks at the ghost spaceship leaving. How did the ghost spaceship appear just now? He didn''t find out!


    The ghost ship came and went like a ghost.


    "Every time the ghost palace is born, there will be a shower of blood." Ten front is also a dignified face: "I do not know if the twelve ultimate powers of the spirit palace master have been completed. If they are, it will be terrible!"


    Zhenglong said: "every time the ghost palace is born, it has to recruit a group of experts. Obviously, the ghost palace has taken a fancy to the purple thunder young man. The purple thunder young man is afraid to suffer! All the masters who are liked by the ghost palace will have no good end if they don''t join the ghost palace! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    Purple Jue Dao said, "the little master of the ghost palace, I''m afraid it''s the seven ultimate powers that have been completed."


    As the younger generation, the other party''s seven ultimate power is complete! Compared with him, who has only three kinds of ultimate strength of great achievement environment, it is just a day and a land.


    When zijue Dao mentions the little master of the ghost palace, he is also shocked.


    Don''t talk about him. Even his father, the Lord of purple eye world, has to avoid the ghost Little Palace master. Although his father has six extreme powers, he is only five perfect. Compared with the ghost Little Palace master, his father is not one or two points worse.


    "It should have been perfect! Last time the ghost palace was closed, the young master of the ghost Palace said that he would not be born again if his seven ultimate powers were not perfect. Now that he is born, it means that he has been fully developed! " Ten Feng nodded and sighed: "the little master of the ghost palace has incomparable talent. He has practiced for only tens of millions of years, and has already reached the seventh great perfection."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know that zijuedao, zhengshifeng and others are talking. At this time, Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi, Li Shuo and Hezhen are coming to Longtian.


    Because zilei mountain is disguised as the top step boundary tool, the speed is greatly reduced. It took Huang Xiaolong about a month to come to Longtian capital.


    Even if there were all kinds of imagination before, when we came to the Tiandu City, we were shocked to see the scene of Tiandu. Yuantianyi, Li Shuo and Hezhen were shocked.


    I see floating in front of you are huge continents and palaces. On the mainland, there are thousands of auspicious lights. There are thousands of beasts around the palace. On the starry sky, there are many huge galaxy spirit stones!


    These galactic spirit stone, unexpectedly all are open sky class!


    The spirit stones of the galaxy form a star spirit array. The spirit gas of stars descends from the sky and permeates the whole dragon sky. There are hundreds of big cave sky in this kind of star spirit gas.


    Huang Xiaolong several people inhale, have a kind of floating feeling, as if the soul, the body, have been tempered.


    "This is the nine pole star road stone that only existed at the beginning of the sky!" Yuan Tian''s eyes flashed: "every one is a treasure. I didn''t expect that the Dragon Dynasty was so luxurious that it was filled with the whole sky of the Dragon sky. Moreover, it was so grand that all the experts who came here could absorb the star gas!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s no wonder that the Dragon sky is the most prosperous dragon in the world and even the most prosperous universe."


    Even Huang Xiaolong can''t do this.


    Because the nine pole star road stone is not something that money can buy sometimes.


    Even if the dragon heaven auctions the nine pole star road stone, one is also sky high.


    "Let''s go!" After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi come to the holy land near the Dragon holy land.


    Longtian is the center of the holy world of the dragon, and the center of the city is the holy land of the dragon!


    However, only high-ranking experts and core disciples of the Yilong Heavenly Kingdom can enter and leave the holy land of the dragon. Experts from the world of the dragon or other worlds are not allowed to enter the holy land of the Dragon unless invited by the emperor or many other heavenly sons.


    If you break into the Dragon holy land, there is only one end, that is to be killed on the spot!


    "Your Highness, the ghost ship behind us has been following us for a long time." When he comes to the holy land near the Dragon holy land, Hezhen faces Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Ignore it." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Since they entered the holy world of the dragon, the ghost spaceship has been following. Huang Xiaolong has discovered it for a long time, but ignored it.


    "Ghost palace." Huang Xiaolong read, Lengran.


    He knew what the ghost palace was. He knew that the ghost palace had better not provoke him, otherwise, he would not mind warming up with the ghost palace.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and several people came to a holy land called Qianlong near the Dragon holy land.


    The reason why I chose to settle down in this holy land of Qianlong is that many super chambers of Commerce in the world of dragon are headquartered in this holy land of Qianlong! Huang Xiaolong is convenient to ask for information.


    Of course, this holy land of Qianlong is also the strongest and most prosperous holy land besides the holy land of dragon, and it is also the holy land where countless powerful forces gather.


    After coming to the holy land of Qianlong, Huang Xiaolong came to the main city of the Holy Land and banished the dragon city.


    The city of banished dragon is the largest city in the holy land of Qianlong.


    There are many holy places of Qianlong, and the banished dragon city is like a small holy land.


    However, if you want to enter the Qianlong holy land, the price is not low. Each person has to pay a million Dao coins! After entering the city, if you are not a long-term resident in the city, you have to leave the city. If you want to enter the city, you have to pay another million Dao coins.


    In order to become a long-term resident in the city, you must purchase real estate.


    "The Dragon Dynasty is very rich just because of the income of these holy cities." After entering the city, Li Shuo sighed.


    All the cities in the Shenlong holy realm were controlled by many of the emperor''s sons. Most of the income in the city was handed over to the emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. In fact, wealth is just a floating cloud. In the end, it depends on the strength, which is the basis of ensuring everything.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters the city, the ghost spaceship stops outside the banished dragon city. After a while, he leaves."Your Highness, the ghost ship has left." He Zhen is on the way to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, but he also knows that since the ghost palace has already targeted him, it is impossible to give up like this. Now that he has entered the relegated Dragon City, he will soon have the next move.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the headquarters of a chamber of Commerce called Chunguang in Jielong city. This Chunguang chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the holy world of longlong.


    After coming to Chunguang chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong explained his intention. When he heard Huang Xiaolong say that he wanted to buy a mansion, the disciples of the chamber of Commerce naturally entertained Huang Xiaolong with bright eyes and a bright smile. If Huang Xiaolong was able to purchase successfully, he would also have a large commission reward.


    "I don''t know what level of residence you want to buy, whether it''s tens of billions, tens of billions, or hundreds of billions?" The chamber of Commerce disciple laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the disciples of the chamber of Commerce to introduce some vacant residences in detail, and finally bought a 300 billion yuan one.


    With more money and less money, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. 300 billion yuan is just a small amount for Huang Xiaolong. On the way, he exchanged more than 10 billion Dao Yuan.


    There are tens of trillions of looted Dao coins alone.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong bought a 300 billion yuan mansion as soon as he made a move, all the powerful people who originally bought the miraculous medicine and elixir in Chunguang chamber of commerce were surprised. Many experts inquired about Huang Xiaolong.


    After the delivery of 300 billion yuan, the general manager of Chunguang chamber of Commerce personally led Huang Xiaolong to the residence, and then gave Huang Xiaolong the key to open the residence. He asked Huang Xiaolong what he needed in the future. He could give Huang Xiaolong a discount and give him a VIP card.


    Looking at the VIP card in his hand, Huang Xiaolong smiles and then puts it into the dragon blood stele.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong bought his mansion, the woman in the ghost palace got the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    It''s said that Huang Xiaolong spent 300 billion yuan to buy his residence. The first female disciple of the ghost palace was also surprised. At one stroke, it was 300 billion yuan. Even many masters of the holy world did not have such a large sum of money.


    Many world owners can get 300 billion yuan, but it does not mean that they are willing to spend 300 billion yuan to buy a mansion.


    "Elder martial sister Chen, I''m afraid that young man''s identity is not simple." A female disciple of the ghost palace.


    It''s 300 billion if you want to, but it''s not easy to be identified.


    Then elder martial sister Chen sneered, "what if it''s not simple? The master of our Shaogong''s main recruitment is not simple identity. If the identity is simple, we don''t want the master of Shaogong. In the past, which one is simpler? In the end, it''s not good to obey our little palace master and work for our ghost palace! "


    "Yes, sister Chen said so!" The female disciples of the ghost Palace said quickly.


    This elder martial sister, Chen Yingxue, is one of the four female attendants under the master of the ghost palace. She has been following the master of the ghost palace for many years with high strength and cruel means, which makes many experts in the world of the Dragon turn pale.


    Chen Yingxue said coldly: "the hand is 300 billion yuan. The young man''s wealth is more than one billion yuan. Our little palace master is born and needs to be dealt with. There are many places to spend money. After recruiting this person, we will let him contribute his wealth. With this one billion yuan, we can do a lot of things in the ghost palace."


    In the past, the spirit palace did the same thing. After recruiting many experts, they asked them to give most of their wealth to the ghost palace. Although the experts who had joined the ghost palace were angry, they could not, and could only offer their belongings.


    After all, although wealth is important, life is more important.


    "Elder martial sister Chen, when shall we visit this young man?" A spirit palace female disciple asked for instructions.


    Chen Yingxue pondered: "in a few days, let the young man spend a few days in the banished dragon city. However, I still have something to do then. You can go and visit the young man."


    The spirit palace girl disciple hesitated: "if that young man''s strength is really as what Zheng Shifeng of the purple eye Kingdom''s master''s house said, how many of us will go there? I''m afraid it''s not his opponent. What if he doesn''t want to take effect?"


    Chen Yingxue sneered: "not willing to take effect? If he is wise, he will serve us in the ghost palace. " Speaking of this, he took a bottle of things to some female disciples in the ghost palace and said, "this is a leech poisonous insect. If he refuses to work for our ghost palace, you can use it on him!"


    "As long as he is attacked by the leech, hehe!"


    Chen Yingxue smiles cruelly.


    Several female disciples in the ghost Palace are shivering.


    What makes them shudder is not Chen Yingxue''s cruel smile, but hearing Chen Yingxue say that the contents in the bottle are actually leeches and poisonous insects!


    This kind of thing is the most terrible thing in the world.


    If you are hit by this ghost, it''s not like death. Even if you are strong enough, it''s useless.


    Your palace master entered the poison pool and found the ghost!


    "Take it, baby. You know it. If you lose it, you know the consequences." Chen Yingxue said to several women.


    Several people shivered.


    A few days passed.


    These days, Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi, Li Shuo and Hezhen are all decorating their residence.


    In the future, Huang Xiaolong will stay here for a long time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to spend a lot of effort on the renovation of the mansion. All the materials used are top-notch.


    The purchase of this mansion is 300 billion yuan, but the renovation of this mansion alone will use more than 3 trillion yuan of materials.


    When rebuilding his residence, he personally arranged thousands of arrays, which made Huang Xiaolong have a better understanding and improvement of the array.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong did not participate in the renovation of the mansion. Huang Xiaolong released Bai lihun and continued to improve the renovation of the mansion with Hezhen. At the same time, Li Shuo was asked to ask for information.


    The first is to inquire about the creation gods of the universe, the second is to inquire about the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void, as well as about Huang Rong''s real dragon and Huang''s family.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi were practicing under the tree of origin. Li Shuo reported that the female disciples of the ghost palace came to visit.


    When Li Shuo says that the female disciples of the ghost palace come to visit, Huang Xiaolong sneers. These days, he has been waiting for the people from the ghost palace. He has come very quickly.


    "Let them in." Huang Xiaolong said to Li Shuo.


    Li Shuo was respectful and went out.


    When the four female disciples of the ghost palace followed Li Shuo into the mansion, they were shocked and their eyes were blazing when they saw everything in the transformed mansion.


    "This is flint


    "Wood of nine Phoenix!"


    "Such aura, is it the five thunder spirit pulse under the earth?"


    Four women look at each other, voice, heart hot.


    After a while, the four women follow Li Shuo to the hall and see Huang Xiaolong.


    Entering the main hall, when I saw the spirit stone laid on the ground of the hall, the four women were shocked. The spirit stone on the ground was actually the purple sun dragon stone!Ziri dragon stone, one of the rarest spirit stones in the sky, is like a purple sun in the spirit stone. The spirit stone is pregnant with the spirit of the dragon.


    This kind of spirit stone has incredible benefits for the strong blood of the Dragon nationality. Even if it is not the blood of the Dragon nationality, it is also very beneficial to practice in such a purple sun dragon stone. However, this young man actually used it to lay the ground of the hall!


    In the shock of the four girls, Huang Xiaolong said, "are you a female disciple of the ghost palace? Why do you want to visit me


    The four girls came back and looked at each other. Originally, the four girls had already prepared their words, but when they came into the mansion, they saw everything that had been transformed in the mansion, so they hesitated for a moment.


    "Since you ask me, we will not beat around the bush. Our ghost palace was born this time and wanted to recruit a group of unruly experts. The young master meets the requirements of our ghost palace. Therefore, we want to invite the young master into our ghost palace to be an elder." One of the female disciples said, "the elder master of the ghost palace has supreme power. He is only under the master of our palace and the young master of the palace, and can practice any Taoist skills in our ghost palace!"


    "Of course, if you have something that you can''t solve, we can also help you solve it in the ghost palace."


    The female disciple then said the advantages of joining the ghost palace. Anyway, joining the ghost palace as a senior official is a matter of great benefit and no harm. It is a matter of glorifying our ancestors.


    Huang Xiaolong did not interrupt the other party, let the other side finish.


    After the other side finished, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "it''s very touching, but I''m not interested in it. You go."


    Four women were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would refuse so simply.


    Another female disciple Leng Hun said: "since ancient times, no one has dared to refuse our ghost palace. Even if you start to refuse, you have to join us in the spirit palace. You''d better think about it and answer again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiles when he hears the threatening words of the female disciple in the ghost palace. However, no one has dared to threaten him like this in Huanglong world for many years.


    Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo and Hezhen also laughed.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong laughing, those female disciples in the ghost palace even laughed at Huang Xiaolong''s three men, but their eyes were cold.


    "Is that funny?" The female disciple who had just begun to threaten Huang Xiaolong in the ghost Palace said coldly: "you can continue to laugh, but you only have three minutes to think about it. After three minutes, we hope to hear you say you want to join us in the ghost palace, otherwise, you will not laugh after three minutes!"


    "What''s more, if you join our ghost palace, you can be the elder of our ghost palace, but you, the three servants, are not even qualified to be the watchdog of our ghost palace!"


    "So, you three servants are only assigned to serve us tea and warm quilt and wash our feet!"


    The ghost palace girl''s disciple is arrogant.


    Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo, and he Zhen heard that the female disciple of the ghost Palace said that they didn''t even have the qualification to be a guard dog in the ghost palace. They only gave these women tea to warm the quilt and wash their feet. Their faces turned cold.


    Yuantian''s momentum was rising, and his terrible power made the whole city sink. All the masters in the city were shocked.


    The four women in the ghost palace had a sense of death, and they were crushed into flesh.


    The four girls were shocked.


    They think of the leeches and poisonous insects on their bodies, but they find that they can''t move at all. Even their hair is stiff there at this moment.


    "Go away!" Yuan day a sharp voice a drink, relegated dragon city like hundreds of millions of sky thunder, hundreds of millions of sky thunder at the same time, rolling, roaring.


    The four daughters of the ghost palace, as if they were hit hard, fell on the street outside the mansion, and their clothes were all blown to pieces and fell to the ground. Even the veil on their faces was broken into countless pieces.


    The clothes on the female disciples of the ghost palace and the veils on their faces are not ordinary clothes. They are made of special materials, and there are various prohibitions branded by the elder of the ghost palace. However, Rao is so. After Yuantian drinks one by one, it still turns into countless pieces.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mansion is naturally the most prosperous place in the city of banished dragon. There are so many people around the street. The powerful people from all sides are stunned when they see the four girls of the ghost palace shot out from Huang Xiaolong''s residence naked.


    This, even the whole body hair, all can see, above, below.


    Many experts recognized that they were female disciples of the ghost palace, which was even more shocking.


    The ghost palace is the existence that everyone talks about. The female disciples of the ghost palace run rampant and no one dares to provoke them. How ever has she been treated like this?


    In fact, this is Yuantian''s leniency. Although these female disciples of the spirit Palace are the core disciples of the ghost palace, their strength is not weak, and they have the strength of the top seventy-eight of the world extermination list, they are just mole ants in front of yuantianyi.


    Of course, yuantianyi didn''t kill the other party, but just after drinking it, he also shattered the immortal heart and pulse in the other party''s body, and even shattered the small world in the other party''s body. It''s like four people of the other party have been abandoned!


    At the same time, yuantianyi shatters the other party''s whole body clothes, so that the other party''s good figure is shown in front of the strong, which is also intentional.


    "You


    Through the forbidden residence, several female disciples of the ghost palace looked at Yuan Tianyi, startled, angry and ashamed, and their eyes were full of killing intention.


    Several women take out clothes from the space ring and put them on again.


    "You are looking for death!" The female disciple who just started to insult yuan Tianyi said again. Speaking of this, she released the ghost leech poisonous insects.


    Driven by this, the shadowless leech and poisonous insect flew to Huang Xiaolong at a very fast speed, and almost came to Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian 14 people in front of him.


    However, when the leech poisonous insect came to Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong reached out and saw several black, ferocious and extremely ugly insects in his hands!


    The faces of some female disciples in the ghost palace changed. The black worms in Huang Xiaolong''s hands were just leeches and poisonous insects!


    How could the young man find the leech bug!


    The leech poisonous insects are invisible. When flying, there is no spatial fluctuation at all. Even the most powerful experts are hard to find out.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong even allows the leech poisonous insect to roll in his hand, and is not afraid of the poisonous effect of the leech poisonous insect?! Do you?


    The four girls in the ghost palace changed their faces.


    "Leech poisonous insect." Huang Xiaolong looks at the ugly leech poisonous insect in his hand, and his face is cold.


    Li Shuo and Hezhen both changed their faces. Even with their strength, if they were really poisoned by the leech poisonous insects, it would be very difficult to remove them.


    They know the horror of leeches.


    "Yes, it''s the leech! This leech poisonous insect is the nourishment of our palace master. If you dare to hurt one, you will end up! " One of the female disciples of the ghost palace, seleni Ebara.When it comes to the four fingers of the dragon, she just raises her hand to pierce the hole.


    "You have been poisoned by my power. Go away and tell your master that I will visit him." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Extremely poisonous power!


    The fourth girl''s face changed greatly. She looked at the leech poisonous insects in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, but she didn''t dare to say anything more in the end, and then ran away.


    Huang Xiaolong allows him to escape, and he is extremely poisonous in his perfect state. Even if the disciples of the ghost Palace Escape back, the Taoist body will die.


    Banished to Longcheng, one of the most luxurious mansions, a young man took back his sky eye and showed his reflection on his face.


    "Is that young man who spent 300 billion yuan a few days ago to buy the magic sea mansion from Chunguang chamber of Commerce?" The young man asked all the masters around him.


    All the masters behind him have a deep breath.


    "Yes, your Highness the son of three days, but the young man has changed the name of Fanhai mansion to zilei mansion." One of the old men respectfully replied, "what is the identity of this young man? I don''t know. I only know that when he bought his residence in Chunguang chamber of Commerce, he called himself Prince zilei."


    The young man, known as the son of three days, nodded.


    "Your Highness, the young man and his men are not weak. Shall we recruit him? Now that he has offended the ghost palace, he must seek refuge. If his Highness the son of the third heaven throws an olive branch at him, he will surely be happy and will certainly serve his highness! " Another old man said.


    The third emperor shook his head: "I have no shortage of experts. It''s hard to say whether this young man''s strength is worth my soliciting. You know, I have to have at least five perfect conditions to recruit. Unfortunately, there are too few such masters. Moreover, if I recruit this young man, I will certainly offend the spirit palace. Although I am not afraid of the ghost palace, I will offend the ghost palace for the sake of this young man The palace master is not wise after all. "


    "Forget it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    "Your Highness santianzi is right. It is unwise to offend the Lord of the ghost palace for the sake of an unknown young man!" Another expert also said.


    "Director Pang, what''s going on with my elder brother?" Three days son tone a turn, pull open the topic, also did not continue to discuss in Huang Xiaolong body, asked the expert who just opened the mouth.


    The Pang manager quickly replied: "the emperor has gone to the world of daohuang! My subordinates guess that the emperor''s highness should want to find the Dao emperor''s sword when he goes to daohuang''s world! "


    Dao Huang''s sword is the tool of creation and the sword of chuangshen daohuang.


    The third emperor sneered: "brother, it''s just a daydream to get Dao Huang''s sword. It''s said that Dao Huang''s sword has the inheritance of the creator God. Who doesn''t want to get it? However, the strong man in the universe has been looking for countless years, but it is still fruitless. It is just a waste of time for him to go to daohuang world


    Then he asked, "where''s my second brother?"


    Director Pang replied: "Your Highness Er Tianzi found a body of Honglong in the Yinhe river some days ago. It is said that the body of Honglong is a creation object."


    "What?! The body of the creation level dragon Three days later, his face changed.


    He has just come out of the closed door this time. His strength has been improved and he is in a good mood. But listening to this, he can''t help sinking in his heart.


    There are more than 20 emperors.


    Since the position of the founder son of the Shenlong Heavenly Kingdom has not been determined, there is great competition among the numerous emperors.


    Among the many emperors, the biggest threat to him is his elder brother and second brother.


    "Yes, his highness santianzi. After he got the body of Honglong, he closed down as soon as he came back. I think his highness wants to take this opportunity to break through the twelve acme of perfection." The Pang manager said.


    Santianzi looked overcast and then sneered: "how easy is it to break through the twelve acme perfection? Even if the second elder brother got the body of the creation level Honglong, it would take tens of millions of years or even longer to break through the twelve acme perfection!"


    At this time, the old man who had opened his mouth before suddenly said, "I got the news that emperor Yilong wants to accept a disciple and inherit his mantle."


    "What? How could it have happened? " Santianzi and many masters were shocked.


    All of them were high-ranking officials of the Dragon Dynasty. How could it mean to inherit their emperor''s mantle.


    After being surprised, the son of three days looked pale and said, "the old ancestor means that we, the emperor, can''t inherit his mantle, so he wants to accept another disciple?"


    Yilong, the creator of the world, is also the master of the world. So far, no one has taken any disciples, and no one has ever thought that he will accept disciples, and it is so sudden.


    The old man looked at his ugly face for three days and finally nodded: "I''m afraid it is."


    At the beginning of the creation of the world, how majestic was the long Dynasty. Later, the Jiqiong Dynasty was founded and separated from the Dragon Dynasty. However, the world of the dragon was still dominated by the Dragon Dynasty, and the polar heaven was always suppressed by the Dragon dynasty! However, all this changed with the appearance of the real dragon Dynasty.


    The emergence of Zhenlong Dynasty, the three great dynasties, and the real dragon Dynasty is becoming more and more powerful, and its younger generation of disciples talented, and even in recent million years, has overtaken the long Dynasty.


    Chuang long, the creator God, always hoped that a younger disciple would show enough talent to inherit his mantle. However, with the passage of time, he was disappointed and disappointed with these younger disciples. None of these younger disciples could let him see the hope of breaking through the realm of creation.


    No one can carry on his job!


    If it goes on like this, the real dragon Dynasty will become stronger and stronger, and the Dragon Dynasty will be suppressed and gradually decline. At that time, the world of the Dragon created by him may even be completely dominated by the real dragon dynasty!


    Therefore, there is no way, the creation God Yilong would like to accept another disciple, inherit his mantle!


    "But Mr. Fang, the ancestor is the body of the dragon, and the original strength of the world of the dragon is the dragon power. Apart from our younger disciples, it is very difficult for the old ancestor to choose someone else to inherit his mantle?" The son of three days said to the old man.


    Fang nodded: "it''s really difficult, but it''s not impossible."


    Three days son eyebrow a lock: "does old Fang mean?"


    There was a faint suspicion in his mind.


    "It must have been guessed by his Highness the son of three days. Yes, as long as this person also has the blood of the dragon clan, and his talent of the dragon blood is not weaker than that of the dragon blood!" Fang said.


    Master Pang shook his head and said, "the blood of the dragon is the strongest among all the dragons in the universe. There can be no dragon blood that is not weaker than that of the dragon."


    Old Fang''s eyes twinkled: "the Yellow Dragon blood of Huang family is not lower than that of Yao dragon blood vessel!"


    From the terrible talent shown by the ancestors of the Huang family, the Yellow Dragon blood of the Huang family is not lower than that of the Yao dragon, but much stronger than the Yellow Dragon blood.


    Pang''s face was astringent, and he said, "we, the God of creation of dragon, can''t take the disciples of the Huang family as their disciples. I mean, except for the disciples of the Huang family, other disciples of the dragon family can''t have such a high level of dragon blood."When santianzi and his masters talked about the creation God Yilong''s taking over his disciples, the four female disciples of the ghost palace who had been poisoned by Huang Xiaolong finally fled back to the sub Hall of the ghost palace.


    Chen Yingxue, one of the four maidens under the master seat of the ghost palace, was shocked when she saw that the four maids had escaped again: "what''s the matter?"


    The four female disciples of the ghost palace who fled back to Chen Yingxue knelt down in front of Chen Yingxue and begged in panic: "elder martial sister Chen, it''s the young man. He not only refused our invitation, but also seriously injured US. We all fell into his extremely poisonous power. Senior sister Chen, please help us, save us!"


    Four girls know that Chen Yingxue has the power of absolute light, and can just restrain the extremely poisonous power.


    Chen Yingxue waved her hands. Suddenly, the absolute power of light turned into a light rain all over the sky, covering the four girls. However, when the light rain fell, she saw the black gas roaring out of her body and swallowed up the light rain. Then she rushed to Chen Yingxue. Chen Yingxue was shocked and ran away.


    When she dodged in a panic, she saw that the whole body of the four women was engulfed by black gas, and the body of the road was completely corroded, so that there was no residue left.


    Chen Yingxue used all kinds of reclusive methods, and finally escaped the black gas. His face was terrified. At the same time, he had a murderous mind: "not only refuse our ghost palace, but also dare to kill the core female disciple of the ghost palace. Boy, you are dead, dead!"


    When they reported what happened here to the young master of the ghost palace.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian. In the next month, the banished dragon city was as calm as water.


    On this day, Li Shuo, who inquired about the news, reported to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, good news. It is said that Chunguang chamber of Commerce will hold an auction in Jielong city in some days, and will auction a batch of flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void!"


    "Oh Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright.


    (there are so many things to be busy today, just one more change)


    in this paper, we have a lot to do today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    "A batch?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Shuo. He notices that Li Shuo is talking about a group of people!


    Li Shuo said with a respectful smile: "yes, your highness, they are a group! As for the specific number, I don''t know, but there are many rumors that the number of flowers of time and reincarnation grass in this auction is more than 100! "


    "Over a hundred!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised and then overjoyed.


    This is great good news for him.


    "But I heard that the starting price is very high, which is more than one billion yuan!" Li Shuo Tao.


    Billion!


    Such a price, even if it is the Dragon world, many of the holy world owners can not come out, for example, purple eye Saint realm master, such as the Heavenly Sword Saint realm master, can''t get a billion yuan.


    And it''s just the starting price.


    Many masters of the holy world can get 300 billion yuan, and they can buy the residence of the banished dragon city like Huang Xiaolong. However, the difference between 300 billion yuan and 100 billion yuan is too far.


    However, a trillion yuan is nothing to Huang Xiaolong.


    The higher the starting price is, the fewer people will bid at that time, which is more favorable for Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s just that there are a lot of people who want to bid for things like the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void. It''s said that many of the emperors in the Yilong dynasty would also bid for them." Li Shuo added: "some people say that the young master of the ghost palace, the black devil of the secret pool, and the ancestor of the golden bamboo may all come to bid for it!"


    The black devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu are all famous and ferocious people in the world of dragon. Even many masters of the holy world have heard of them. These people are all the masters of the Dragon world.


    "Oh, the young master of the ghost palace is coming?" Huang Xiaolong became interested.


    As for the secret pool black devil, the ancestor of golden bamboo, he did not care.


    "Yes, your highness, the young master of the ghost Palace should also come." Li Shuo said with a smile.


    Now, he can''t help praying for the little master of the ghost palace. He hopes that the little master of the ghost palace will have a bright eye. If he continues to provoke his highness, the fate of the young master of the ghost palace can be imagined.


    "By the way, your highness, I heard that this auction will bring many of the emperors and masters from the Heavenly Kingdom." The founder of the chamber of Commerce of Li Chunguang said, "a mysterious corpse auctioneer


    "What?" Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "the body of the world class dragon clan strongman!"


    What is the world class?


    That is to say, these strong men were born in the deep space of the universe! When these strong men were born, the world had not been created. The Dragon world is the oldest world in the universe, but these strong men were born before the Dragon world was created!


    For example, the creation God of the Dragon world, he is born in the depths of the universe strong!


    When they were born, their bodies had the power of the universe, so their whole bodies were treasures!


    The body of a world-class dragon strongman is even more precious to Huang Xiaolong, who has the blood of the dragon family. If Huang Xiaolong gets such a body of a world-class Dragon strong man, refining it will definitely be of great benefit.


    "Yes, your highness!" Li Shuo said with a smile that his Highness''s reaction was reasonable.


    "Do you know who the mysterious man entrusted Chunguang chamber of Commerce to auction?" Huang Xiaolong recollects his thoughts and asks.


    Li Shuo shook his head: "no, even many experts of Chunguang chamber of Commerce don''t know. It''s said that only the general president of Chunguang chamber of Commerce knows about it. Many of the emperor of the long Dynasty are also asking the president of Chunguang chamber of Commerce, but the general president of Chunguang chamber of commerce is silent."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong strange is, who is willing to auction the body of this world-class dragon strongman? You should know that this kind of thing can''t be measured by money. No matter who gets it, no matter which power, they will not be willing to put it up for auction.


    Later, Li Shuo reported to Huang Xiaolong what he had heard in the past month.


    It''s just that it''s hard to inquire about the creator God in the universe. After all, the creator God is too far away from the people. If there is no great thing, the creator God will not be born.


    So it is very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to get information about his father, Huang long.


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not discouraged. He asked Li Shuo to continue to inquire, pay attention to all the news of the auction and report to him at any time.


    Half a month later, Li Shuo reported to Huang Xiaolong that the time for the auction had come out, which was determined to be 20 years later.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised to hear that the auction will be held 20 years later. In order to expand the influence of these large-scale auctions and bring more experts to the auction, they will give everyone enough time to prepare and travel.


    In 20 years, enough of the emperor and master of the polar sky Dynasty came to the Dragon sky capital.


    "Will people from the real dragon and yellow family come to bid?" Huang Xiaolong asked Li Shuo.


    Li Shuo shook his head: "I don''t know. The relationship between the real dragon and the yellow family is not very good, so the emperor of the real dragon and yellow family should not come."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Shuo to continue to pay attention to the news of the auction and the news about the real dragon Huang family.After Li Shuo retreats, Huang Xiaolong looks at the direction of the real dragon''s Heavenly Kingdom, revealing his thinking.


    Twenty years passed quickly.


    In the past 20 years, many experts have come to visit Huang Xiaolong.


    There are masters under the emperor''s command, some masters of the master''s house of the holy world, even the little master, and some ancient Kaitian people. These people''s intentions are not pure. Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk with these people, and he never sees them. Therefore, he offends many forces. Some forces even let people spread rumors secretly.


    In the past 20 years, Huang Xiaolong seldom went out. He practiced with yuantianyi in the sun and moon furnace with the help of the tree of origin. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong tried to release the 100 fierce spirits and let them use their soul power to refine his three great spirits. Sure enough, this method is very useful, and his three great spirits have been significantly improved.


    His soul, like the body, has reached a limit, and it is difficult to further improve. However, under the constant refining of the soul power of the 100 strong souls, there are obvious signs of transformation.


    Of course, after practicing in the sun and moon furnace, Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist body has been extremely perfect under the pure land and blood moon refining. Even Huang Xiaolong can''t find any flaws.


    His Taoist body, both in strength and in defense, should have reached its peak. The peak in the realm of creation can be said to be that all evils do not invade, all poisons are not bad, and he is hardly afraid of any attack. Unless he is a thirteen extremely perfect master, he can hurt his Taoist body.


    This is why Huang Xiaolong had no fear of leeches and poisonous insects before, allowing him to struggle and climb in his hands.


    "Your Highness, the auction will start in two hours." Li Shuo and Hezhen came in to report.


    Huang Xiaolong came out with Yuantian.


    "Let''s go, let''s get there." Huang Xiaolong has nothing to prepare. He yuantianyi, Li Shuo and Hezhen go directly there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    The auction is in front of the Chunguang chamber of Commerce headquarters, not far from Huang Xiaolong''s zilei mansion. Huang Xiaolong''s four people can arrive in an hour.


    The reason why Huang Xiaolong named his residence zilei mansion and claimed to be zilei childe was actually named after his own zilei mountain. There was no other meaning, but many forces speculated that he was the young patriarch of the Leiyang clan.


    The Leiyang nationality is the founder of the ancient clan and the most powerful clan in the world of the dragon. It is said that the ancestor of the Leiyang nationality is the first ray of thunder in the world of the dragon.


    However, the Leiyang people are extremely mysterious and rarely come into being.


    Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to guess that he is the young leader of Leiyang nationality.


    When Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi arrived at the headquarters square of Chunguang chamber of Commerce, Li Shuo said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness is from the ghost palace!"


    Huang Xiaolong sees that a group of experts wearing the robes of the disciples of the ghost Palace are coming from another street. Huang Xiaolong is standing at the intersection.


    The female disciples of the ghost Palace are still black dresses and black veils. From head to toe, they are all black and full of black air.


    However, standing in front of this group of female disciples of the ghost palace, it is a graceful young man with sword eyebrows and stars. The young people have extremely white skin. The young people are like women, but they are just men. They are enchanting.


    Little master of ghost palace!


    The identity of the young man is coming out.


    Obviously, the female disciples of the ghost Palace also saw Huang Xiaolong. They all looked at him. Chen Yingxue, who was following the young master of the ghost palace, said to the little master of the ghost palace without clothes: "young master, he is the purple thunder prince!"


    The young master of the ghost palace, youwuyi, stares at Huang Xiaolong and comes over with the women of the ghost palace.


    "Zilei, nice to meet you." You have no clothes to show a smile, smile more charming than a woman: "in the next ghost palace you have no clothes, zilei childe''s name, you have no clothes, but like thunder."


    Huang Xiaolong destroyed the flesh bodies of the four core female disciples in the ghost palace. He did not mention anything, but he was friendly with Huang Xiaolong, just like a good friend.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at youwuyi, but his face is expressionless. Then he keeps walking and walks with Yuantian to the headquarters square of Chunguang chamber of Commerce.


    When Yuan Tian passed you Wu Yi in front of you, he looked up and down at you Wu Yi and said, "half male and half female body?"


    In the world, there is a kind of Dao style, which is half Yin and half Yang. This kind of Dao is extremely rare. People who have this kind of Dao body have extremely high talent and practice very fast.


    Youwuyi has a half Yin and half Yang Dao body. However, yuantianyi is deliberately said to be half male and half female.


    Of course, Yuan Tianyi''s statement is not wrong, because traditionally Yang represents male, while Yin represents female.


    Youwuyi was stunned because no one had ever said that about him, or that he had never heard of him like this. He was stunned at the idea that yuantianyi''s body was half male and half female.


    However, after being stunned, youwuyi''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his heart was full of murderous intent. His eyes suddenly shot out terrible cold light, staring at Huang Xiaolong, especially yuan Tianyi.


    Yuan Tianyi, a slave, said he was?!


    "Bold!" The female disciples of the ghost Palace also responded one after another, denouncing yuan Tianyi, and they wanted to take action.


    Youwuyi raised her hand and blocked the ghost palace, such as Chen Yingxue.


    "Just let them live a few more hours and deal with them when the auction is over!" You have no clothes, you cold road, sound like from nine you no prison.


    "Yes, Little Palace master!" Chen Yingxue''s daughters dare not violate.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong four people came to Chunguang chamber of Commerce auction.


    As there was only one hour to go before the auction, there were so many people on the scene. At one glance, there were all the strong people from all sides.


    The auction was held in the open air.


    Above the sky, Chunguang chamber of commerce is decorated with many spirit stones, colorful, but not dazzling. Instead, it has a kind of luxury, atmosphere and magnificence.


    There are many lofts above the void. Most of the lofts have been filled with people. Those who can sit in the attic are the ones with extremely high status in the world. Huang Xiaolong, who does not have a trace of his back and does not have a reputation, naturally cannot enter the attic.


    After Huang Xiaolong arrived, many people in the ghost Palace also came to the scene. The experts of Chunguang chamber of Commerce invited them to the attic.


    When entering the attic, youwuyi looks down at Huang Xiaolong and hums coldly.


    All around the strong felt the strong killing intention on youwuyi.


    "Who is this young man who caused the young master of the ghost palace to kill so strongly?" One of the saints asked in surprise.


    "The young man called himself Prince zilei. He was invited to join the ghost palace before the ghost palace, but he not only refused, but also destroyed the flesh bodies of the four female disciples in the ghost palace!" Another holy world Lord said.


    "It''s him


    Many strong people are surprised.


    Obviously, many people have heard of Huang Xiaolong''s killing the flesh bodies of the four core female disciples in the ghost palace."If he offends the ghost palace, he will die! He was afraid that he had never seen the means of youwuyi. In those years, youwuyi destroyed the magic moth tribe, and even the Taoist spirits of the ancestors and heads of the magic moth tribe were refined into his blood soul clothes by youwuyi! "


    "Some people say that he is the young leader of Leiyang nationality. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Many people have talked about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    The magic moth clan is also one of the ancient clans of the Dragon world. Although it is not the most powerful one, its overall strength is not weak and its reputation is not small. However, it later offended the ghost palace and was completely destroyed by no one. This event shocked the whole dragon world at that time, and its fierce reputation of seclusion was greatly improved.


    In the public discussion and speculation of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the master of Chunguang chamber of Commerce called out: "Lei Qinghai, the young leader of Leiyang clan, is here!"


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Everyone was shocked and looked at the past.


    I saw a group of tall experts in blue robes walked into the scene. When they entered the scene, they only felt a burst of terrible thunder. They had the potential to devour the heaven and the earth. The weak daozun had a feeling of crawling on the ground.


    "What a strong thunder!"


    "These experts of Lei Yang clan have all realized the absolute thunder power! The Lei Yang body of the Lei Yang clan is extraordinary indeed! "


    "Lei Qinghai, the young leader of the Leiyang nationality, has a vast and powerful breath! I''m afraid it''s not weaker than you without clothes! "


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the Leiyang clan masters were invited to the attic by Chunguang chamber of Commerce experts.


    There was a strong commotion at the scene. I didn''t expect that the auction would lead to the birth of the Leiyang people, who had not been born for a long time. Moreover, the young leader of the Leiyang nationality was present in person.


    Is it for the flower of time in this auction, or for the body of the world-class dragon clan strongman?


    However, the appearance of Lei Qinghai, the minor patriarch of Leiyang nationality, undoubtedly confirms that Huang Xiaolong is not the minor patriarch of Leiyang nationality.


    After all the experts of the Leiyang clan sat in the attic, a Leiyang elder suddenly said, "I heard that someone pretended to be the young clan leader of the Leiyang clan and called himself zilei. It''s so brave to pretend to be the young clan leader of the Leiyang clan. Don''t you come here and confess your guilt!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    Some people impersonate them as the young leader of the Leiyang clan, which is something that can''t be tolerated. If everyone pretends to be the young leader of the Leiyang clan and does mischief outside, will it not damage their reputation of the Leiyang clan?!


    Therefore, this time, they should make an example of others!


    They Leiyang people want to let the world know, dare to pretend to be their Lei Yang minority patriarch''s sad end!


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in unison.


    In the attic, you have no clothes, eyes gloating.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned a little. He never called him the young leader of the Leiyang clan, but many external forces speculated that he was the young leader of the Leiyang nationality. The Leiyang people knew it clearly when they inquired about it. But now he chose to pretend to be the young leader of the Leiyang clan in front of all the powerful people at the auction!


    Obviously, the Leiyang people have no intention and regard him as a soft persimmon!


    All the experts of the Leiyang clan also followed the crowd''s eyes and fell on Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong did not respond, the Leiyang patriarch couldn''t help but shout: "you are the zilei childe who pretends to be the young leader of our Leiyang clan! How dare you pretend, don''t you dare to admit it


    "Now, it''s not too late to admit your guilt. At most, you will be deprived of your cultivation of 100000 years, otherwise, you will be completely abolished!"


    The voice of the elders of Leiyang nationality is like tens of thousands of thunder in the sky.


    Many experts were shocked, the thunder Yang clan yuan honest strength is so strong!


    After the old man of Leiyang stopped, some experts who had visited Huang Xiaolong and were rejected by Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and said: "that zilei thought he was sitting still and pretending to be deaf and dumb. If he couldn''t hear him, he would be ok?


    "I think he is so scared that he can''t even stand up!"


    "It''s not scared to pee! I smell it. It''s like a smell of urine! "


    Many experts laughed.


    All of a sudden, Li Shuo, who is behind Huang Xiaolong, reaches out to take a photo of the Leiyang patriarch.


    Seeing this, the old man of Leiyang nationality sneered: "a dog slave who doesn''t know whether to die or not dare to fight me!" Suddenly a blow out, into thousands of Thunder Dragon, to Li Shuo bombard to kill.


    Every Thunder Dragon can easily tear up a holy land.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Shuo was the slave of the Leiyang clan, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all the people saw that the thousands of thunder dragons that could easily tear up a holy land suddenly disappeared!


    And it disappeared strangely!


    All of a sudden, when everyone was stunned, he saw the old man of the Leiyang nationality disappear from his original place. The next moment, he was taken by Li Shuo and took it in front of him.


    Li Shuo''s right hand was holding the neck of the Leiyang patriarch, and then he lifted it up from the ground.


    The elder of Leiyang nationality looked at Li Shuo in horror, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "What?" Countless masters can''t believe it.


    Just now, the elder of Leiyang clan was shocked by his terrible strength. However, he was given by a slave now?!


    Li Shuo coldly looked at the old man of Leiyang: "pretend to be the young leader of Leiyang? In our Royal Highness''s eyes, you Lei Yang minority clan chief is also a Tuo dog excrement, also worth our highness to impersonate? "


    A load of shit!


    Li Shuo''s voice reverberated throughout the auction.


    Everyone looks weird.


    Even the ghost palace without clothes.


    Lei Qinghai, the young leader of the Leiyang clan, burst into thunder in his eyes, and all the experts of the Leiyang clan were furious.


    "Bold slave, presumptuous!"


    "Get down on your knees and die!"


    The two masters of the Leiyang clan almost shot at Li Shuo at the same time.


    The two Leiyang masters are also the elders of the Leiyang clan, but their strength is much higher than that of the former Leiyang clan.


    If we take the Huanglong world annihilation list as the standard, the Leiyang veteran just now is at most the top 40 of the world extermination list, and these two Leiyang veterans have the strength of the top 20 of the world extermination list. They work together and thunderstorm all over the sky!


    Yes, it''s just that on the void, a thunderbolt vaporizes into a drop of thunderstorm, which suddenly falls from the void and hits Huang Xiaolong, yuantianyi, Hezhen and Li Shuo.


    Seeing that the thunderstorm was about to fall on Huang Xiaolong''s four people, suddenly, two sharp shouts sounded, shaking the relegated dragon city.


    I saw two full-length paint ink, eyes blood red huge black shadow soared to the sky, both hands, the terror of death and corpse gasification into a vast sea of corpses.


    Boom!


    The thunderstorm was blown away.


    The two elders of the Leiyang clan were blown out of the attic and bumped into another one. The attic was smashed.


    All the people were shocked and looked at the two black giant shadows behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "Fierce soul!"


    Many experts at the scene exclaimed with one voice.


    And it''s a terrible soul at both ends!


    Originally, it was more than enough to clean up the two Leiyang elders with Li Shuo''s strength, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t want Hezhen and Li Shuo to expose their strength.These two sharp souls are the weakest among his hundred.


    "Hum!" Lei Qinghai, the young leader of Leiyang nationality, snorted coldly. The whole holy land of Qianlong was shaken, and the breath of terror spread from him.


    When the breath of Lei Qinghai diffused, many cities and even many experts of the banished dragon city and Qianlong holy land changed their color.


    Even if you have no clothes, your face is dignified.


    Just when Lei Qinghai was going to hand it out in person, suddenly, a voice rang out: "Lei Qinghai, young patriarch, my husband Gu Chunguang, the auction will be held. Please look at my face, how about stopping the auction?"


    The voice is not loud, but all the masters in Qianlong holy land can hear clearly. All the masters are shocked and even excited.


    Solitary spring light!


    They are the president of Chunguang chamber of Commerce, the world''s largest Chamber of Commerce!


    One can be said to be second only to the creation of the supreme existence! Gu Chunguang has not appeared for many years, but no one doubts the deterrent power of Gu Chunguang.


    Lei Qinghai, the young clan leader of Leiyang nationality, was shocked when he heard that he was the general president of Chunguang chamber of Commerce. He didn''t expect that Gu Chunguang would pay attention to this auction!


    He quickly stood up and quickly clasped his fist and said: "it turns out that it''s president Gu Chunguang. Lei Qinghai has no intention of offending adults and obstructing the auction. Please forgive the recklessness of the younger generation."


    Gu Chunguang hum, then no sound.


    The whole holy land of Qianlong is silent.


    For a long time, the cities of Qianlong holy land had their voices.


    Many experts at the auction site saw that Gu Chunguang, the general president of Chunguang chamber of Commerce, paid close attention to the auction. They were scared to put aside some careful thinking and sat in a dangerous position.


    Even the secluded attic, the dark devil in the secret pool, the ancestor of golden bamboo, and even the great emperors of the Dragon world all settled down.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the void in a certain direction. Others can only hear Gu Chunguang''s voice, but he can''t escape the soul of Huang Xiaolong''s three roads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    Just when Huang Xiaolong takes back his eyes, somewhere in the void, Gu Chunguang is surprised and looks at Huang Xiaolong with a suspicious look.


    "Brother Chunguang, what''s the matter?" Gu Chun naked next to a middle-aged man wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, see Gu Chunguang look, can not help but ask.


    Gu Chunguang is the president of Yilong world first chamber of Commerce. If this middle-aged man can stand side by side with Gu Chunguang, he can think of his identity.


    What''s more, the Golden Dragon''s robe on his body has reached twelve claws!


    Although the sons of heaven could also wear the robe of the golden dragon, their claws were only ten claws.


    Gu Chunguang looked at Huang Xiaolong through the void: "this little guy, I always feel like he knows where we are hiding now."


    The middle-aged man in the robe of twelve dragon claws and golden dragon was stunned for a moment, as if hearing a joke, and said, "brother Chunguang, how could this be possible! Can you feel the hiding place of the two of us? Do you mean that this young man is not weaker than us? In the whole dragon world, there are only a few people who can compete with us. How can the young people who come out of nowhere have the strength not weaker than us! "


    Gu Chunguang took a look at Huang Xiaolong, nodded his head and said, "maybe it''s my illusion." Then he turned his tone and said, "Lord creator has entrusted me to auction the corpse of Tyrannosaurus. There can be no mistakes in this auction."


    The middle-aged man in the Golden Dragon''s robe nodded: "the old ancestor wants to accept apprentices. The news has spread. I don''t know which lucky guy will get the favor of the old ancestor and become the creator son of the Dragon world and control the Dragon world!"


    Gu Chunguang joked: "it''s a pity that you and I don''t have this chance."


    They laughed.


    At this time, at the auction site, Lei Qinghai sat back again, took a cold look at Huang Xiaolong and said, "I''ll spare your life for the time being, and I''ll take your dog''s life when the auction is over!"


    Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo, he Zhen looks cold.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and said, "wait for the auction."


    Wait for the auction, will this thunder Qing sea and that you have no clothes together to clean up.


    "Yes, your highness." The three men respectfully retreated.


    With the arrival of one after another Kaitian ancient clan, one after another of the master masters of the holy realm, the auction site was crowded with people.


    There are no vacant seats.


    An hour passed quickly and the auction began.


    The first item auctioned is a rare miraculous medicine with a starting price of 200 million yuan.


    In a super large auction like this, there are usually hundreds of millions of items to be auctioned.


    In the end, the first item was bought by a holy world Master for 500 million pats.


    After that, dozens of things were sold at the auction.


    The more things go back, the more precious they are. The higher the starting price is, the higher the bidding price is.


    Huang Xiaolong, like youwuyi, Lei Qinghai and others, came here mainly for the flowers of time, reincarnation grass in the void, and the corpses of the creation level dragons. He was lack of interest in other things, so he did not open his bid.


    You Wuyi, Lei Qinghai, and the Dragon Dynasty, the sky of heaven, a few of the emperor is to shoot to buy a few things.


    Every time the bidding, auction to buy things, you have no clothes, Lei Qinghai two people intentionally or unintentionally looked at Huang Xiaolong this side.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong has seen a lot of provocative eyes at every auction.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores them directly.


    But he Zhen, Li Shuo is to you no clothes, Lei Qinghai two people turn a few white eyes.


    Chen Yingxue, who is behind youwuyi, sees Hezhen. Li Shuo turns his eyes to youwuyi and says coldly: "these two damn slaves, wait for the auction to end, and want them to look good!"


    You have no clothes, you cold way: "when the time comes, these two slaves will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry. I will let them know that it is more painful to live than to die!" Chen Yingxue said respectfully.


    Youwuyi nods, Chen Yingxue''s means, he knows.


    There are a total of 100 items at this auction.


    Under the constant bidding of numerous experts, 90 items were auctioned before long, leaving the last ten.


    The last ten pieces are the final product of this auction.


    "Next, we are going to auction a batch of flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void!" The voice of the auctioneer rang out. Suddenly, there was still some noisy scene. In the attic, youwuyi, Lei Qinghai, santianzi emperor Xiaolong, myshi Heimo, and Jinzhu Laozu all sat upright.


    Everyone''s eyes were shining at the auction table.


    At this time, a master of Chunguang chamber of Commerce put a polygonal crystal on the auction table.


    See this multi angle crystal, many masters are a bright eye.


    This polygonal crystal, called the crystal of time, is something produced around the flower of time. However, not every flower of time can produce this crystal of time. Therefore, the crystal of time is also a kind of precious crystal, and the crystal of time also contains the power of time, and its function is no less than that of the flower of time.The auctioneer said, "this crystal of time must be familiar to all of you. The foundry of our chamber of Commerce has used this crystal of time to make a tool of the time world. The time crystal alone is the supreme treasure, which can attack, defend and help oneself escape."


    "Of course, there are 68 flowers of time and 80 reincarnation grasses in the void now!"


    When the auctioneer said this, he opened the prohibition of the crystal of time, and the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the flowers of time and the virtual reincarnation grass in the crystal of time, everyone breathes hard.


    Even if it''s the dark devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of the golden bamboo, it''s hard to hide the excitement in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong is also a joy. He is actually 68 flowers of time and 80 reincarnation grasses in the void, more than he expected!


    Naturally, the more the better!


    The auctioneer introduced the flowers of time and reincarnation grass in detail, and then began to bid. Only when they heard that the starting price was 15 trillion yuan, many experts who were originally enthusiastic stopped cooking.


    "Not a billion? How about 15 trillion! " Youwuyi''s face sank, and the starting price was 15 trillion yuan, which was far beyond his budget.


    Although the ghost palace is a world of fierce names to deter the dragon, there are too many places to spend money, and the Dao coins on him are not too many.


    Not only you have no clothes, Lei Qinghai and many of the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, but also the son of the heaven of heaven frown. Obviously, the price of 15 trillion yuan is high, which is much higher than expected.


    "150000 billion!" When you have no clothes and others frown, a leisurely voice suddenly rings out.


    All of them were stunned and looked at him. He had no clothes. Lei Qinghai''s face was gloomy. The person who opened the auction was Huang Xiaolong!


    It''s Huang Xiaolong. There''s a commotion.


    "He?! Can he get $1.51 trillion? "


    "It''s hard to say that he didn''t spend 300 billion yuan on his mansion before?"


    "300 billion, not 15 trillion! I think he is deliberately making trouble! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    Some strong people even clamored for the auction to drive Huang Xiaolong, a troublemaker, out of the auction hall.


    Among them, there are disciples of the ghost palace, Lei Yang people, and those who visited Huang Xiaolong before and were rejected by Huang Xiaolong.


    Although there are not many people shouting, but under the pressure of ghost palace and Leiyang people, the auctioneer can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong. Although he didn''t say it, the meaning was obvious.


    Although it is said that ordinary people will not and dare not make trouble at the Chunguang chamber of Commerce auction, there are exceptions to anything, and no one can guarantee that it will not happen.


    When everyone is staring at Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, he Zhen behind Huang Xiaolong throws out a space ring. When the space ring is opened, you can see that there are mountains of coins inside, covering one space after another!


    The power of the road, like a huge wave of terror, roared the whole scene.


    I don''t know whether he really meant it or not. The ghost palace and the attic of the Leiyang clan were shaken by the rush. Some ghost palaces and the disciples of the Leiyang clan even fell down.


    It''s more than 60 trillion He Zhen cold voice.


    Just now the ghost palace, the Lei Yang clan and some other experts all shut up and watched with astonishment the more than 60 trillion yuan thrown out by Hezhen!


    This is more than 60 trillion yuan!


    This purple thunder childe''s side of a slave actually threw more than 60 trillion!


    You have no clothes. Lei Qinghai''s throat is raised and his face is ugly, because even they can''t get more than 60 trillion yuan, but one of the servants around Huang Xiaolong has more Dao coins than them!


    They''re poorer than a slave?!


    Even the film seller, Chunguang chamber of Commerce and the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty and the heaven of heaven were all shocked.


    If Huang Xiaolong throws more than 60 trillion yuan, it is not so shocking, but it is a servant of Huang Xiaolong! A slave can carry more than $60 trillion!


    The dark devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of golden bamboo have flashed greedy light in their eyes.


    "Auction, can we continue?" Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, his voice was light and floating, but the auctioneer said quickly, "you can continue!" Some were flustered, even respectful and afraid.


    And then all of us take back our minds.


    "This zilei childe is 1.510 billion yuan. Is there anyone higher?" Exclaimed the auctioneer, in particular, zilei!


    You have no clothes, his face is gloomy: "1.62 trillion!"


    "Seventeen trillion!" Suddenly, a cold, hoarse voice rang out. People saw that the mouth was shriveled as firewood, and the dark green gas was floating all over the body.


    See is the secret pool black devil mouth, several originally want to open the auction of the holy world Lord can not help hesitating.


    Although the dark devil in the secret pool is no more than the leader of the ghost palace and the leader of the Leiyang clan, he, like the ancestor of Jinzhu, is second only to the leader of the ghost palace. The existence of the clan leader of the Leiyang clan makes him respectfully address the elder even if he has no clothes.


    Seeing that no one continued to bid, the dark devil in the secret pool laughed. The laughter was like an owl, which was still harsh to the ears of all.


    "Eighteen trillion!" Huang Xiaolong is still leisurely.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong again.


    "Good spirit, boy." The black devil in the secret pool grinned, and his mouth was black and yellow, which made people feel sick. It is said that the black devil in the secret pool specializes in eating the strong body, and eating it raw. It is bloody. Its mouth is full of black and yellow teeth because it has been eating the flesh of the strong for years.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the dark devil in the secret pool.


    The black devil in the secret pool saw this, and his eyes flashed with fierce light.


    "1.81 trillion!" At this time, Lei Qinghai said.


    "20 trillion!" All of a sudden, a voice came out immediately. The sound was like a dragon chant, and the heaven and earth were full of dragon power.


    The whole auction site all master Yilin.


    The opening of the mouth is the emperor Xiaolong!


    Among all the emperors in the Yilong Heavenly Kingdom, the most powerful, the most powerful and the highest ranking are undoubtedly the great emperor, the second emperor and the third emperor!


    Seeing Xiaolong, the emperor of the third heaven, even the dark devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of golden bamboo frown.


    Emperor Xiaolong said: "emperor Xiaolong wants to buy these flowers of time and reincarnation grass. Please give him a face. I''ll thank you for holding a banquet in the evening."


    "Your Highness, the son of three days, is very kind." The old ancestor of Jinzhu held his fist and said with a smile: "since your highness, the son of three days, wants to buy these flowers of time and reincarnation in the void, how can we not fulfill the beauty of your highness?"


    Emperor Xiaolong saw that it was the ancestor of the golden bamboo. He was secretly pleased and said with a smile: "thank you so much, master Jinzhu and all of you."


    Even if the ancestor of Jinzhu opened his mouth, who would lift his bar?


    Who dares not to give Xiaolong face to his emperor in the long Dynasty and even in the Dragon world?


    "21 trillion!" In the heart of emperor Xiaolong, a leisurely voice rings out. Everyone is not unfamiliar with this sound. Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Originally secretly happy emperor Xiaolong''s heart suddenly sank, his eyes lit up, staring at Huang Xiaolong.After emperor Xiaolong, the Pang supervisor looked at Huang Xiaolong and said coldly, "I don''t know how to praise you! Stupid, ignorant


    At this time, there was a quiet commotion at the scene.


    "It is said that three days ago, his highness still wanted to give zilei a chance to take him under his command."


    "Now, zilei is afraid to kneel down and beg for his highness. He has no chance to serve his highness!"


    "It''s a good thing that many people can''t ask for. He dares to offend his highness."


    The sound of the commotion was faintly heard by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    Yuan Tianyi, Hezhen, Li Shuo is a cold smile.


    In the void, Gu Chunguang looks at Huang Xiaolong with great interest.


    "22 trillion!" When the scene is in turmoil, Emperor Xiaolong''s voice rings again. He gives Huang Xiaolong a cold look. He wants to see if Huang Xiaolong dares to continue to quarrel with him.


    "23 trillion!" Huang Xiaolong leisurely way, not anxious not dry, it seems that the 23 trillion in mind.


    "Twenty four trillion!" Emperor Xiaolong stares at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes shining.


    "25 trillion." Huang Xiaolong continues to be leisurely.


    Emperor Xiaolong''s face was ugly. The price of $25 trillion was more than he could bear. Compared with the auction price, the price was one billion yuan higher.


    Billion!


    However, he was in urgent need of these flowers of time and reincarnation grass of void, which were very important to him.


    "Your Highness the son of three days, do you want me to do it?" Behind him, director Pang said.


    Emperor Xiaolong''s face was overcast and clear, and finally shook his head and called out: "27 trillion yuan!"


    From 25 trillion yuan to 27 trillion yuan, the price has been raised by 2 trillion yuan, which is the highest price he can afford.


    "30 trillion!" Huang Xiaolong is still relaxed.


    Emperor Xiao is killing in longan. His fists are clenched tightly. His whole body is full of momentum. The terrifying heavenly power and Longwei make the air flow of Qianlong Holy Land solidify.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    Feeling the terrible Tianwei and Longwei on emperor Xiaolong, Gu Chunguang had no choice but to smile: "Xiaolong, this boy has not been so angry for a long time."


    The middle-aged man in the Golden Dragon Robe said with a smile: "these flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void are very important to him. No wonder he is so angry." Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with interest: "this boy really dares to lift Xiaolong''s bar."


    Gu Chunguang said with a smile: "yes, it''s really surprising that I don''t know how talented this boy is?"


    The middle-aged man in the robe of golden dragon was stunned and then said with a smile, "why, do you want to accept this young man as an apprentice?"


    Gu Chunguang nodded and said with a smile, "I have this idea." Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "forget it. I haven''t accepted any apprentices for many years."


    The middle-aged man in the Golden Dragon''s robe said with a smile: "who knows that you are so lazy that you are so lazy that you have to work hard to teach again."


    Gu Chunguang ha ha ha smile: "know me, Mo Guo Di Yu brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Auction site.


    "31 trillion!" All of a sudden, a delicate voice rang out.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Unexpectedly, someone would continue to bid. After all, the price has reached 30 trillion yuan. This price has far exceeded the value of those flowers of time and reincarnation grass.


    Even if it is rich, many people will not bid any more.


    It''s a loft that makes a sound bid.


    On the attic, there sat a noble, graceful, generous and pretty woman.


    There is a special pattern on each other''s skirt and robe, which is like clouds, fog and sky.


    "It''s the sixth Princess of the polar dome!" Someone exclaimed.


    The sixth Princess of the polar dome!


    As soon as the sound came out, the scene exploded.


    The most powerful and powerful emperor is the great emperor, the second and the third emperor Xiaolong, but the most mysterious one is not the emperor, but the six princesses!


    No one knows when the sixth Princess of the polar dome appeared at the auction site, not even the black devil in the secret pool, the ancestor of golden bamboo, and Emperor Xiaolong.


    Seeing that it was Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, Emperor Xiaolong, who was originally the emperor of the sky, shrank in momentum, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "it turns out that Princess Zeng Ying has arrived!"


    Zeng Ying smile: "emperor Xiaolong, the son of heaven is polite."


    With a smile and a hundred eyes, the world seems to be bright.


    Gu Chunguang looked at Zeng Ying and sighed: "it''s a pity that Zeng Ying is a girl."


    The middle-aged people in the robe of Golden Dragon know what Gu Chunguang means by "pity". It''s a pity that Zeng Ying didn''t belong to the long Dynasty.


    "312 trillion!" Just when everyone is surprised by the arrival of Zeng Ying, Princess of the sixth polar dome, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong says again. Everyone is stunned.


    Emperor Xiaolong was also stunned.


    Zeng Ying was smiling and continued to shout, "33 trillion."


    "34 trillion!"


    "35 trillion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong and Zeng Ying bid one after another, almost incessantly, and soon reached 40 trillion yuan.


    The crowd was stunned and smacked.


    "Four, four trillion! Well, there''s no need to play like this with money


    This is no longer a photo shopping, but playing with money!


    People really realize what it is to regard money as dirt.


    When Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, called out 40 trillion yuan, Huang Xiaolong looked at the other side and said slowly, "50 trillion yuan!"


    Fifty trillion!


    Many master heart suddenly a burst of shiver, some mind a blank, the brain only that ring swing 50 trillion.


    Director Pang behind Di Xiaolong was shocked and said, "this boy is crazy!"


    Spend 50 trillion, it''s just to buy more than 100 flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void!


    Although the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void are precious, they are not useful to everyone. Neither can anyone refine the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void. Even emperor Xiaolong can''t guarantee that after refining these flowers of time and the reincarnation grass of void, they can understand the power of time and the power of void.


    But 50 trillion is different. 50 trillion can buy too many things.


    Like a mansion in Jielong City, the average is only tens of billions, and how many can be bought by 50 trillion?


    Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, was surprised to hear that Huang Xiaolong had risen to 50 trillion yuan. She also laughed at Huang Xiaolong: "brother Dao, you are so brave, Zeng Ying is not as good as yourself."


    In the end, these flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void were bought by Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s delivery of 50 trillion Dao Yuan and collecting the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void, Emperor Xiaolong, youwuyi, Lei Qinghai and others have complicated faces.


    For a moment, Huang Xiaolong was in the spotlight.


    "is just a woodlouse, and spent 50 billion yuan to buy some flowers of time and empty grass, and pleased with oneself, idiot!" You have no clothes, you are cold.The black devil in the secret pool is staring at Huang Xiaolong with a smile.


    Subsequently, several last-minute treasures were auctioned at the auction. However, there were not many people bidding for these treasures. Basically, they were sold within one billion yuan.


    In the end, there were only two auctions left.


    "Next, what we are going to auction is the corpse of a strong man of the creation level dragon clan! And it''s a cosmic Tyrannosaurus! " The auctioneer''s words exploded at the scene.


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised that he is a world class giant dragon!


    Tyrannosaurus is the overlord of the dragon family in the universe. It is the king of the dragon family. Its blood is not inferior to that of the dragon.


    That mysterious person, unexpectedly is entrusts the spring light chamber of Commerce president to auction this universe Tyrannosaurus!


    In the attic, Emperor Xiaolong and Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the great vault, were all surprised.


    In the shock of the crowd, the auctioneer opened a space container and saw a huge dragon crawling inside. The dragon, even if it was crawling, even if it was only a corpse, its body was full of dragon power, which made people afraid to look directly.


    This giant dragon, its noumenon, is even bigger than that of yuantianyi!


    It''s almost filled with the space, even if it''s just a dragon scale, it''s as big as a city.


    Cosmic Tyrannosaurus is the largest living creature in the universe.


    Seeing the universe, Tyrannosaurus is as huge as the rumor, and countless strong people are shocked.


    "This cosmic Tyrannosaurus was a master with 12 kinds of perfect perfection before he died!" Said the auctioneer.


    The corpse of cosmic Tyrannosaurus with 12 kinds of ultimate perfect power!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. The corpse of Tyrannosaurus Rex will be determined!


    "According to the client''s request, the starting price of the corpse of cosmic Tyrannosaurus is not fixed. You can bid at will, and the one with higher price will get it!" The auctioneer went on.


    "What? If the starting price is not fixed, then we can bid for it A master yelled excitedly.


    It blew up at the scene.


    Everyone is excited.


    When the auctioneer said to start bidding, someone immediately called out, "one hundred trillion dollars!"


    Originally excited people like a basin of ice, people look, but the opening is sitting in the corner of an old man in gray.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    No one recognized the old man in gray at the auction site, but when Gu Chunguang and Emperor Yu, a middle-aged man in Jinlong''s robe, saw the old man in gray, his face changed.


    "How did the old monster come into being?" Gu Chunguang brows a lock.


    The old man in grey is a creation level existence. He was born at the time of the origin of the universe. Although he has not been born for many years, his actual strength is definitely higher than that of him.


    "This old monster has left the Dragon world for a long time. How can it come back again?" Emperor Yu also eyebrows a frown: "if let this old monster take away the corpse of Tyrannosaurus, where is the creator God?"


    Gu Chunguang didn''t open his mouth, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the auction site, people heard that the old man in gray clothes was one hundred trillion yuan. They were shocked by silence, including youwuyi, including Lei Qinghai, and even Xiaolong, the emperor of the third heaven.


    One hundred trillion yuan, even if emperor Xiaolong sold his whole body, he couldn''t get together.


    "This old man is not a troublemaker." Chen Yingxue, who has no clothes behind you, suddenly says in a cold voice.


    A little-known old man suddenly yelled at $100 trillion. No wonder she was so suspicious.


    At this time, Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar vault, said to the old man in gray: "I heard that the old Dongji master''s way is so powerful. Today, when I see the old man''s demeanor, Zeng Ying is very lucky."


    People were surprised to hear Zeng Ying call the unknown old man in grey as the elder of Dongji, and his manner was respectful.


    But you have no clothes, Lei Qinghai, di Xiaolong and other people listen, but the whole body is shocked, the old Dongji? Is it?!


    Especially you have no clothes, your face changes.


    In the world, there are not many people who can let his father fear. This east pole old monster is definitely one.


    However, Chen Yingxue behind him was just?!


    Just when you had no clothes in panic, the old man in grey was smiling at Zeng Ying: "the name of the six princesses in the sky is like thunder. Little girl, you are very good."


    He can be called very good, there are few young people in the universe.


    Zeng Ying said with a smile to the old man in grey: "thank you for your praise, but this dragon corpse?"


    Dongji old monster said with a smile: "it''s OK. If someone else dares to bid with me, I''ll twist his head off. But if you bid, I''ll forgive you for your innocence."


    Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of Jiqiong, was not guilty. This tone of voice was almost boundless.


    But Zeng Ying is Yingying smile: "Xie Dongji senior."


    Even if people who don''t know the old man in grey see Zeng Ying''s attitude towards him, they also know that the old man in East pole is definitely a terror.


    "101 trillion." Zeng Ying immediately bid.


    "One hundred and two trillion." The East pole old man opened his mouth with a casual face.


    "103 trillion!"


    Next, Zeng Ying, Dongji old man, you and I quickly raised the price to 120 trillion yuan.


    Others don''t have, can''t, and dare not.


    More than one hundred trillion yuan, even emperor Xiaolong as the third son of the Dragon Dynasty can not bring out, let alone other people? It is said that Zeng Ying once got the treasure of a powerful man in the universe.


    When the East pole old man yelled to 120 trillion yuan, Zeng Ying stopped and hesitated.


    Although it is said that she has obtained the cave treasure of the powerful in the universe, more than 120 trillion yuan can not be easily taken out.


    Seeing Zeng Ying stop, Dongji old man smiles with confidence.


    "130 trillion." Huang Xiaolong said leisurely.


    "What! 130 trillion! " Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, shocked.


    Dongji old man''s confident smile and eyes narrowed, locked Huang Xiaolong, and said slowly: "boy, if anyone dares to bid with me, I will turn his head off. It seems that you have not taken my words to heart!"


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "twist off my head, you look up to yourself too much!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    After Di Xiaolong, the Pang supervisor said to di Xiaolong: "it seems that the boy doesn''t know the old man of Dongji!"


    Di Xiaolong sneered: "if he knew that he would have been scared, how could he dare to talk to the old man in Dongji with this tone?"


    Even he dare not, let alone a little boy!


    Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of Jiqiong, also looks at Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly. She doesn''t know whether Huang Xiaolong really knows Dongji old man or is really fearless.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Dongji old man laughs and roars with laughter.


    "Interestingly, I was born in the origin of the universe. I have traveled through more than 30 worlds in the universe for countless years. I met a younger generation like you for the first time." Dongji old man said with a smile: "young man, I don''t know your identity, and I don''t want to know. If you stop bidding now, I can forgive you. When what just happened did not happen, I will give you the opportunity to follow me and be my servant boy!"


    "Poof!" Yuan Tian didn''t hold back, so he took a mouthful of water.


    It''s strange to see all the people''s faces one day.Dongji old man looked at yuantianyi with a cold voice, and the space collapsed. Some weak daozun Jiuchong on the scene immediately spat blood, and a force of terror surged to yuantianyi.


    However, as soon as this terrorist force reaches yuantianyi''s side, Yuantian''s empty stroke will show that this terrorist force has disappeared.


    The old man of East pole was surprised.


    Zeng Ying, Emperor Xiaolong, youwuyi, Lei Qinghai and others were all shocked.


    Although the Dongji old man just hums at will, not everyone can accept it. Even the ordinary master of the holy world can''t easily dissolve it like Yuantian.


    They can see that yuantianyi just used the force of space to introduce this terrible force into another space-time, and the space force of yuantianyi should be above Dacheng.


    At the time of the origin of the sea, yuantianyi was the seven great perfections, and all the other ultimate forces were more than complete. Among them, three of them were the acme of perfection. In recent years, yuantianyi followed Huang Xiaolong and cultivated with the help of the tree of origin. It is also obvious that yuantianyi has already reached the eight great fullness, and the other two will soon be perfect.


    With Yuan Tianyi''s current strength, even many top ten perfect masters are not necessarily his opponents.


    Although the Dongji old man is very strong, it is not so easy to make a real move to defeat yuan Tianyi.


    "Well, you slave, you still have some strength." Dongji old man sneered: "if you can take my next move, I''ll spare you!"


    Just when Dongji old man wanted to make another move, suddenly, the empty voice came down: "Dongji old man, this is the auction of Chunguang chamber of Commerce!"


    It is Gu Chunguang, general president of Chunguang chamber of Commerce.


    "What''s more, you don''t fear losing your identity if you attack a slave!"


    Dongji old man heard the words, but he said with a cold smile: "Gu Chunguang, others are afraid of you, I Dongji old man is not afraid of you!" Finish saying, then want again to Yuan Tian a hand.


    He always acts according to his preference, regardless of who you are, kill him first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    The East pole old man raised his hand and pointed at random, and saw a terrible gray air blast towards Yuantian.


    Emperor Xiaolong, Zeng Ying, the dark devil in the secret pool, and the ancestor of Jinzhu all changed their faces. This obscure gray air flow contains ten kinds of extreme power!


    Seeing that the gray air was about to kill yuantianyi, suddenly, in the void, a huge golden dragon of whole body flame leaped out and collided with the gray air stream, blocking the gray air flow.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is?!


    "East pole old man, if you add me?" A majestic voice sounded.


    Dongji old man''s face changed slightly and said, "Emperor Yu!"


    Emperor Xiaolong also quickly stood up and said respectfully to the void: "Xiaolong has seen the second uncle!"


    Everyone is shocked, second uncle, Emperor Yu!


    It''s the third expert of the Dragon Dynasty!


    Many masters woke up and fell on their knees. Many masters of the holy world of the Dragon Dynasty saluted respectfully.


    "Everybody, get up." Emperor Yu''s voice rang out.


    Then the people got up.


    Dongji old man''s face was overcast. He didn''t expect that the auction would be held not only by Gu Chunguang, but also by Emperor Yu. If anyone else, he would be fearless, but if Gu Chunguang and Diyu joined hands, he would also be afraid.


    And Gu Chunguang, Emperor Yu two people appear at the same time this auction, let him think of a possibility.


    After the old man''s face was overcast, he snorted coldly and sat back again.


    "131 trillion." The old man of East pole is cold.


    "140 trillion." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Dongji old man stares at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes are cold and puffed: "boy, do you think Gu Chunguang and Emperor Yu can protect you for a lifetime? When you''re out of the auction, you''re going to die ugly. "


    "If you don''t have money to bid, get out." Yuan Tian said coldly, "don''t be wordy here!"


    Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the extreme vault, is a bit more stubborn than her! Even with her status and strength, she did not dare to neglect the old man in the East pole. However, the slave was a good one. She spoke crazy to the old man again and again.


    Dongji old man''s eyes stare, his face is very overcast: "dog slave, you will die ten thousand times worse than your master!"


    Yuan Tian sneered and did not answer.


    Finally, the East pole old man gave up bidding.


    The body of the world-class Tyrannosaurus rex was bought by Huang Xiaolong with a price of 140 trillion yuan.


    After the delivery of 140 trillion Dao Yuan, Huang Xiaolong collected the corpse of Ba long into the sun and moon cauldron.


    With those flowers of time and reincarnation grass in the void, together with the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Huang Xiaolong''s strength will surely be further improved, and perhaps even the power of space can be broken through to a perfect state.


    In that case, he can even suppress thirteen perfect masters.


    When people saw that Huang Xiaolong really took out $140 trillion, they all had complex faces, including shock, envy, jealousy, sneer, greed and shaking his head.


    "This young man has a lot of courage. He has a good disposition." Gu Chunguang looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "it would be a pity to die in the hands of the old man in Dongji."


    Emperor Yu said with a smile: "then we will join hands to save this boy?"


    "Good!"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    The last item in the auction is a quasi creator, a big knife.


    Naturally, this quasi Chuangshi Dao has also attracted many experts'' bidding. However, Huang Xiaolong is lack of interest. He now has a set of Huanglong suit, including sun and moon furnace, purple Thunder Mountain and dragon blood stele. He does not lack quasi creation tools.


    Everyone was relieved to see that Huang Xiaolong did not bid.


    Finally, the sword was bought by Emperor Xiaolong.


    At this point, the auction is over.


    When the auction ended, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    As everyone knows, as soon as the auction is over, Huang Xiaolong will surely suffer a blow from the East pole old man as soon as he leaves the auction site!


    Even if the East pole old man does not kill him, the ghost palace will not let go of Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s flower of time, the reincarnation grass in the void, the corpse of Ba long, and the Dao coin on Huang Xiaolong''s body will also attract the Hei devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu to attack him.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong stands up slowly.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi, Hezhen, Li Shuo step out of the auction site.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked out of the auction site, almost everyone locked in Huang Xiaolong, but there was no one to sell. Everyone looked at the East pole old man.


    However, the old man of Dongji laughed: "you don''t have to look at me. You can do whatever you like to keep the life of this boy and the dog slave around him. I just want the flower of time he just bought, the reincarnation grass in the void and the corpse of the tyrannosaurus!"


    "All the others are for you. You can distribute them at will."


    As soon as Dongji old man''s words fell, countless experts couldn''t bear it, and they took the lead to take the lead. There were hundreds of people! And they are all masters!Those with the lowest strength are all comparable to the world extermination list of Huanglong.


    Even Chen Yingxue and other female disciples of the ghost palace behind you have also made a move.


    At the moment when Chen Yingxue killed Huang Xiaolong by hundreds of experts, suddenly, a hundred black giant shadows roared out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, overwhelming the world with terrifying stillness and corpse, drowning the holy land of Qianlong and swallowing one star after another.


    At the same time, hundreds of Chen Yingxue''s masters screamed in horror. The golden blood splashed all over the sky, just like a pouring golden blood rain. Chen Yingxue, including Chen Yingxue, was not spared.


    All the people looked at the scene in horror. They saw that the hundreds of masters who rushed behind Huang Xiaolong were torn into pieces of meat by a giant fierce soul, and then they were directly thrown into their mouths to eat and chew raw, which made people''s pores frighten.


    Chen Yingxue was torn apart from the middle of his legs by one of his fierce spirits.


    "Damn it!" You have no clothes to see. He yells, and the sword is wielded in his hand. Countless swords are hanging at the fierce soul who is tearing Chen Yingxue.


    You can imagine the power of this sword.


    The sword rain all over the sky contains light, dark, thunder, gold, ice, wind and earth. Although the fierce soul is powerful, it is only comparable to the five great consummation.


    See you have no clothes, suddenly a sword to kill, Yuan Tian a cold voice a hum, directly a palm to welcome up.


    The sword Qi hits on Yuantian''s giant palm, "Zheng!" However, the earthquake continued, youwuyi was overturned back, repeatedly backward, hit the auction site, I do not know how many buildings were smashed.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, Lei Qinghai and all powerful people were shocked.


    Even emperor Lian, Xiaolong, Zeng Ying, the black devil in the secret pool, and the ancestor of Jinzhu were also extremely surprised and surprised.


    You have no clothes, seven great consummation, that is, in the whole world of dragon, the younger generation is also a number of masters, even can not rival Yuantian one by one.


    "Eight great achievements" Dongji old man was surprised and then sneered: "I said a dog slave is so crazy, it turns out to be the eight great consummation!"


    Just now Yuantian had one hand in his hand, and it was with eight great powers of perfection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    Speaking of this, the old man of Dongji stood up slowly, and his breath was opened one by one. With each opening, the holy land of Qianlong sank. Every time it opened, the city of banished dragon roared. It seemed that the whole banished dragon city would burst out because it could not bear the breath of the old Dongji old man.


    Many strong people were even more frightened and retreated in terror.


    Including many holy world masters, including Lei Qinghai, and even emperor Xiaolong!


    Only Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, could stand still.


    Gu Chunguang and Emperor Yu saw this, and their eyes flashed. Obviously, the strength of Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar vault, was beyond their expectation.


    The breath of the East pole old man is getting stronger and stronger. Even the strong people in the holy land around the Qianlong holy land are also oppressed by this terrible atmosphere, and they are afraid and trembling.


    The whole body of the old man in Dongji was full of 13 kinds of light, shining one holy land after another, penetrating one space after another, continuously spreading and covering, and finally spreading to the holy land of dragon, which was blocked by the forbidden force of the holy land of dragon.


    "Thirteen extremes!" Gu Chunguang, Emperor Yu and others face slightly changed.


    At that time, the East pole old man was only 12 kinds of acme. I didn''t expect that after a long time, he even realized the power of the last time.


    Ghost palace, Leiyang clan, the main mansion of the Longtian capital, the son of heaven of the extreme heaven, and the masters of the main mansion of the great world, all the strong people on the scene were shocked.


    Thirteen ultimate powers!


    There are innumerable talents in the world of Yilong. There are countless geniuses in every era. There are more evil geniuses in each era. However, there are very few masters who can understand 13 kinds of ultimate power in countless times and many eras. There are no more than one master who has 13 kinds of ultimate power in the whole Yilong Dynasty.


    There were many princes and princesses in the whole long Dynasty. None of them could understand the 13 ultimate powers.


    However, it is hard to see the 13 kinds of extreme strength masters for a hundred million years, and they rarely make moves. Many experts on the scene have not seen the 13 kinds of extreme power experts. So it is hard to say that it is shocking to see the old people of East pole show 13 kinds of extreme power.


    In addition, among the 13 ultimate powers of the East pole old man, it has been a perfect day!


    With only a small amount of time and space, the other 11 ultimate forces have been completely completed!


    Some experts who had never heard of the old man of East pole were stunned to see the thirteen ultimate powers of the old man. They finally understood why even Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar vault, should be respectful to the old man!


    Dongji old man snorted coldly. His left hand was on his back, and his other hand stretched out. Suddenly, he slapped yuan Tianyi and Huang Xiaolong down: "Three Dog slaves, don''t kneel down with your master!"


    This palm contains nine consummation!


    In his opinion, the nine consummation can completely crush yuan Tianyi and Huang Xiaolong''s four masters and servants.


    The universe, can withstand his nine perfect, few and few.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the huge round palm which contained the nine great consummation. His face was indifferent. At this time, Yuantian raised his head and roared, and the strong men in the vicinity were blown away.


    A roar, so terrible!


    Then, everyone saw that there were 13 kinds of light floating on Yuantian. The light was shining on the heaven and earth. The thirteen kinds of light shining on one holy land after another, covering one space after another. They reflected the thirteen kinds of light of the East pole old man, which was not weaker than the East pole old man!


    "Ten, thirteen ultimate powers!" When yuantianyi''s 13 kinds of ultimate power light appeared in an instant, Lei Qinghai was shocked, Jinzhu Laozu was shocked, and the secret pool black devil was shocked!


    Emperor Xiaolong, Zeng Ying also shocked!


    In the void originally just want to hand to stop the solitary spring light, Emperor Yu two people equally whole body a shock, stay there.


    I was just blown away by the 18th National Congress of Yuantian. I felt angry and shameless. Looking at the 13 kinds of extreme power on yuantianyi, I felt only shocked. There was no anger, no shame and no intention to kill.


    Thirteen acme! Eight great achievements! And the remaining five kinds, two kinds of Dacheng acme, are on the verge of breakthrough. Time, space and light are Dacheng!


    Even the East pole old man was shocked.


    He traveled around the world, not without meeting 13 kinds of ultimate power, the eight perfect strong, but which of these people is not the most powerful one in the Megatron world?!


    But now, it is a slave who has 13 kinds of ultimate power, eight great consummation! Two great achievements, three great achievements!


    When Emperor Xiaolong, Zeng Ying and others were shocked, Yuantian reached out one by one, and with the same right hand, he welcomed him.


    This time, yuantianyi is eight consummation, two acme!


    Boom!


    Yuantianyi and the old man of East pole collide with each other.


    It''s not the Qianlong Holy Land exploding, but the whole dragon sky exploding, and the whole dragon sky is exploding with countless holy places.


    With the formation of the terror wave, Leiyang clan, ghost palace, and numerous masters of the holy world''s main mansion were howled by the terror wave.Yuantianyi and the East pole old man both stepped back.


    It''s even handed!


    Seeing this, everyone opened their mouths.


    Although the old man of East pole didn''t try his best, he just showed his nine great consummation, but yuantianyi didn''t do his best just now.


    The old man of East pole was surprised and ugly. His face was overcast.


    Although he is confident that he can suppress yuan Tianyi and defeat yuan Tianyi, with Yuan Tianyi''s strength, it is impossible for him to kill yuan Tianyi, unless he is satisfied.


    He can''t kill a slave!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the East pole old man indifferently: "I said, you want to twist my head, you look down on yourself!"


    Emperor Xiaolong and Lei Qinghai are all silent. Before, when Huang Xiaolong said this, Emperor Xiaolong said that if Huang Xiaolong had known the reputation of Dongji old man, he would have been scared of shit, but now he has not said anything.


    The old man of Dongji laughed angrily, and his laughter was full of crazy bullying and killing intention: "boy, don''t think that you can protect you if you have a servant by your side. I don''t care what your identity is, I will kill you today. My Dongji old man has been in the universe for countless years. How dare I ever fear anyone?"


    "I want you to know that I, the old man of Dongji, can''t be provoked by ants like you!"


    Dongji old man said, body shape flash, to Huang Xiaolong.


    This time, it''s 13 kinds of ultimate strength, and they''re coming!


    "Boy, I see if the servants around you can stop me this time!" The old man of Dongji laughed ferociously.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Yuantian''s body shook and turned into a giant animal supporting the sky. It was so high that it went into the sky nine days. The giant palm bigger than the city met the old man in the East pole.


    Boom!


    Yuantianyi and the old man of East pole shake at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Yuantianyi and Dongji old man were shaken out of the Qianlong holy land at the same time.


    On the surface, Yuantian earthquake retreated further and was in the downwind. Rao was so, or shocked the world.


    Dongji old man, just now that palm, but full strength, 13 kinds of extreme power, unexpectedly is still blocked by yuantianyi!


    Although the Dongji old man was born in the universe and has the original power of the universe, yuantianyi has practiced under the tree of origin for countless years. Through the refining of the spirit of origin day and night, its noumenon is not inferior to that of the Dongji old man, but even stronger than that of the Dongji old man.


    Moreover, yuantianyi''s blood is better than that of the old man in Dongji after countless years of improvement!


    Looking at yuantianyi''s huge body, he felt the terror and ferocity of yuantianyi. Emperor Xiaolong was shocked and his face was complicated. He remembered that he had wanted to subdue zilei under his command, and then he stopped the idea for fear of offending the Lord of the ghost palace.


    "What the hell is this The master of the holy world looked at the giant body of yuantianyi and was shocked.


    But no one can tell.


    Because, no one has ever seen yuantianyi, a cosmic giant.


    Even Zeng Ying, Gu Chunguang, Emperor Yu also can''t say.


    Boom!


    At this time, on the sky, there was a loud noise again, and yuantianyi and the old man of East pole were banging together again.


    The two men fought and walked, getting farther and farther away. Soon, they disappeared in the sight of the public. Finally, both of them were out of the Longtian capital.


    People slowly take back their eyes, suppress the shock of the heart, and then look back at Huang Xiaolong, there are fear, jealousy, envy, hatred, and even greed!


    If yuantianyi was still there, they would not dare to think about Huang Xiaolong''s treasure. But now that yuantianyi has gone and is suppressed by the East pole elderly, they will not have so much scruples.


    However, although yuantianyi is not there, there are still a hundred spirits around Huang Xiaolong!


    The hundred fierce souls were extremely difficult to deal with, so although the greedy hearts of the people rose again, there was no one to fight again.


    It was quiet all around.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at the crowd.


    Finally, Lei Qinghai took the lead in standing out, holding a huge hammer and pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "zilei, you are pretending to be the chief of our family. I don''t want to embarrass you too much. As long as you hand in the coins on your body, I can let you go!"


    He also knew that many people at the scene were thinking about Huang Xiaolong''s flowers of time, the reincarnation grass in the void, and the body of Ba long. Therefore, he simply did not want these things, as long as the Dao coins on Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "Want me to hand over all my Dao coins?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other like a smile.


    Although he bought the flower of time, the reincarnation grass in the void and the corpse of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Huang Xiaolong still has 900 trillion Dao coins.


    Thunder Qing sea way: "good!" Speaking of this, he Zhen, Li Shuo, glanced at Huang Xiaolong''s 100 strong spirits, and said, "although your one hundred strong spirits are powerful, it''s easy for me to kill you. You''d better think about it before you answer."


    Youwuyi also sneered at Huang Xiaolong: "you first killed four female disciples of my ghost palace, and now the Li soul under your command will kill my father''s maid. How can you compensate me for the ghost palace?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "Lei Yang nationality? Ghost palace? "


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous


    Huang Xiaolong said two laughable things in a row.


    And that scornful look in the eyes, let Lei Qinghai, you have no clothes two people''s facial expression is ugly.


    "Ridiculous? Are you saying that our Lei Yang clan and ghost Palace are ridiculous Lei Qinghai''s face was gloomy and his eyes were killing. "Then I''ll let you know how ridiculous you are!" Speaking of this, the whole body breath is completely released.


    "Eight acme, seven consummation!" Seeing the ultimate light and power of Lei Qinghai, a master exclaimed.


    Everyone is shocked, no doubt, the strength of Lei Qinghai is stronger than youwuyi!


    Although it is only a kind of extreme power, but Lei Qinghai''s extra extreme power is already a great success.


    Lei Qinghai''s whole body is full of thunder light, and the thunder gas pervades the world.


    "Die!" Lei Qinghai step out, then has come to Huang Xiaolong, a blow to kill out.


    Youwuyi remembers that he was wounded by yuantianyi just now. He also stepped out and came to Huang Xiaolong almost at the same time. At the same time, the black palm print was on Huang Xiaolong.


    Lei Qinghai, you no clothes, two people join hands, there is the potential of collapse.


    Even emperor Xiaolong has a dignified face.


    "Your Highness the son of three days, shall we take action?" Director Pang said, "we can''t be robbed by Lei Qinghai and youwuyi!"


    If Lei Qinghai and youwuyi take the first place and take away the flowers of time, the reincarnation grass in the void and the corpses of Tyrannosaurus Rex, then they will attack Lei Qinghai and youwuyi to snatch them back from Lei Qinghai and youwuyi, which is to offend the Leiyang clan and the ghost palace!


    However, they are now one step ahead of Huang Xiaolong and take it from Huang Xiaolong, which is totally different in nature.


    Emperor Xiaolong nodded. When he was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong held out his hand and clapped it!Palm force at the same time to meet Lei Qinghai, youwuyi two people.


    Lei Qinghai, you no clothes, see Huang Xiaolong with one hand on his back, one hand to meet, but also at the same time two people, not from the heart angry, cold smile.


    Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, shakes her head in secret after seeing Huang Xiaolong''s one handed attack on them.


    Gu Chunguang, Emperor Yu two people are also a frown.


    "This boy, too despise the enemy!" Gu Chunguang said.


    "Save him first." Emperor Yu said, but at this time, he suddenly stopped, a look of consternation, see Huang Xiaolong right palm, the extreme light is blooming, just like the flower of the ocean, to the world bloom its layer upon layer of beauty.


    Lei Qinghai, you have no clothes. When their faces change greatly, they just feel the terrible force roaring.


    Boom!


    Only two people, like broken line kites, were flying in the 14 level storm.


    The two men directly smashed out the holy land of Qianlong. Their armor was smashed and their bodies were constantly lacerated with blood, as if they were going to be torn apart at any time.


    Emperor Xiaolong, Zeng Ying, Gu Chunguang, the masters of the holy world, the patriarch of Kaitian ancient clan, and numerous experts, are looking at Lei Qinghai, which has been smashed out of the holy land of Qianlong. They have no clothes.


    "Nine, great perfection and perfection!" Some people exclaimed that he was the second master of the purple eye world!


    Previously, when Huang Xiaolong just entered the holy world of dragon, the ten frontiers said that Huang Xiaolong was unfathomable! However, at that time, although he felt that Huang Xiaolong was unfathomable, he was not sure whether Huang Xiaolong had the same strength as their purple eye master.


    After all, they are the six ultimate powers, and the five consummation!


    But now!


    Gu Chunguang said with a bitter smile to Emperor Yu: "we two old men, also have old eyes dim."


    Emperor Yu also shakes his head a smile: "it seems that we are amorous." Just now, they wanted to save the purple thunder.


    Gu Chunguang nodded: "even if it''s emperor Xiaolong that boy will really make a move, with his nine complete strength, can also protect himself."


    Emperor Xiaolong, as the three most powerful sons of Yilong Dynasty, has no doubt about his talent and strength. Although his strength is no better than that of the East pole old man, he is also the top ten!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was actually the nine great masters of perfection, many world masters and many chieftains of Kaitian ancient clan were shocked.


    Even Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, was pretty surprised.


    Emperor Xiaolong''s face is more complicated.


    If he had known that Huang Xiaolong had nine acme perfections, if he had known that even the servants around him were 13 acme and 8 great perfections, even if he had offended the master of the ghost palace, he would have gone back to the grass and taken Huang Xiaolong under his command.


    Huang Xiaolong slaps Lei Qinghai with one hand. After he has no clothes, he looks at the remaining disciples of the Leiyang clan and the ghost palace, who are terrified.


    "All killed!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Suddenly, a hundred head of Li soul to Lei Yang clan and ghost palace disciples rushed up.


    In the scream, one after another of the Leiyang clan and one after another of the female disciples of the ghost palace were engulfed by that hundred fierce souls and ate raw food. Looking at this scene, many experts who just thought about Huang Xiaolong''s flowers of time, the reincarnation grass in the void and the corpse of Ba long were pale and shivering.


    "Killing so many disciples of the Leiyang clan and the ghost palace is to offend the Leiyang clan and the ghost palace to the death! Although he is the nine great consummation, he is not the rival of the clan leader of Leiyang clan and the Lord of the ghost palace! Later, he will die when he meets the leader of the Leiyang clan and the master of the ghost palace! " A master shakes his head.


    "That''s right. Zilei didn''t leave a way for himself. The leader of the Leiyang clan and the master of the ghost palace will not let him go. The leader of the ghost palace is the best of the twelve, and the eleven are perfect. The leader of the Leiyang clan is not weaker than the leader of the ghost palace."


    One expert after another.


    At this time, the black devil of the secret pool and the ancestor of the golden bamboo came to Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Secret pool black devil and golden bamboo ancestor two people''s behavior, attracted the public, the scene people''s eyes fell on two people.


    "The black devil of the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu don''t want to join hands to deal with the purple thunder childe?" See two people''s movements, there is a master''s expression, guess way.


    All the people came to the spirit.


    Although their strength is not as good as the leader of the ghost palace and the clan leader of the Leiyang clan, they are also the terror existence second only to the master of the ghost palace.


    If they join hands to deal with zilei, it is absolutely!


    Gu Chunguang, Emperor Yu two people are also a frown.


    Zengying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, was shining with beautiful eyes.


    The black devil in the secret pool grinned at Huang Xiaolong, still full of black, yellow, and yellow teeth: "zilei, I didn''t expect that you are the nine great consummation. I admire you. However, I''m sorry. We must have the body of the dragon today. We are the same words. We can let you leave the body of the dragon!"


    The ancestor of Jinzhu didn''t open his mouth, but undoubtedly he acquiesced to the saying of the black devil in the secret pool.


    I think the two people have already agreed on the sound transmission.


    "I''m sorry, I must take the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. I also said that. If you have the ability, you can come and take it." Huang Xiaolong looks at the side by side of the secret pool black devil and the golden bamboo ancestor, indifferent way.


    The black devil of the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu are stunned, but Huang Xiaolong will refuse so simply.


    The two laughed, and the laughter was harsh.


    "Are you sure we''ll take it ourselves?" Jinzhu Laozu sneered: "as soon as we make a move, we will see blood. If we join hands, you will not even have the chance to escape!"


    "I advise you to think it over before you decide!"


    If they were others, they would have done so much nonsense with each other. However, Huang Xiaolong has nine great perfections, and they have some scruples. Moreover, they do not know Huang Xiaolong''s identity and the power behind him. Therefore, they are hesitant.


    "Your Highness, this is a great opportunity." At this time, the Pang supervisor said to Emperor Xiaolong, "why don''t we join hands with the black devil of the secret pool and the ancestor of the golden bamboo?"


    Emperor Xiaolong was stunned.


    His face is cloudy and sunny. Under normal circumstances, he would not offend this mysterious identity. He has nine perfect sons of zilei. But now, the flowers of time, the reincarnation grass in the void is really important to him.


    "Your Highness the son of three, that boy is only nine great consumptions. Even if his identity is mysterious, are we still afraid of him Director Pang also said: "with those flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void, your highness may be able to break through the eleventh consummation and fully understand the thirteen ultimate powers!"


    "If your highness can fully understand the thirteen ultimate powers, maybe the creator God will change his mind and cultivate his highness wholeheartedly and then make him the son of creation!"


    Director Pang earnestly induced.


    Emperor Xiaolong''s hesitant look can not help but firm up, his body shape flash, came to Huang Xiaolong in front of.


    All of us were surprised to see emperor Xiaolong appear in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness Xiaolong, the emperor of three days, doesn''t want to join hands with the black devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu?"


    The crowd was excited.


    The black devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu are also surprised."Your Highness the son of three days, are you?" The dark devil in the secret pool asked with a smile, and his manner was quite respectful.


    Emperor Xiaolong raised his hand and said, "I only want the flower of time, the reincarnation grass in the void. Your business has nothing to do with me."


    The black devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu are very relaxed when they hear this. They are also worried that emperor Xiaolong is also coveting the body of Ba long on Huang Xiaolong.


    Emperor Xiaolong looked at Huang Xiaolong: "that batch of time flowers, the void reincarnation grass, the starting price is 15 trillion, I will not let you suffer losses, I now use 15 trillion, buy your time flower, void reincarnation grass!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneers that he bought these flowers of time and reincarnation grass with a price of 50 trillion yuan. Now the emperor Xiaolong only gives him a starting price, but he still says that he will not suffer losses?


    It means to buy, but it''s no different from robbing.


    Emperor Xiaolong saw Huang Xiaolong sneer, did not open his mouth, face a heavy: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you, idiot!" Huang Xiaolong said slowly


    Everybody stay.


    Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar vault, was stunned.


    Emperor Xiaolong looked up at Huang Xiaolong with a smile and stopped laughing. His eyes were cold and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "in this case, you will die here today." Finish saying that, the whole body 12 extreme strength completely opens.


    Dixiao dragon has twelve ultimate powers and ten consummation. Its breath startles countless experts in Tiandu. Although Di Xiaolong is not as good as Dongji old man, his breath is completely released and is not much weaker than Dongji old man because of his blood and pure blood.


    The black devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu, both of whom saw this, also opened their whole body with extreme strength.


    Both of them are the 11 ultimate strength, the same is the top ten consummation!


    In the whole world of dragon, there are countless masters of ultimate strength, but there are ten perfect masters, Liao and Liao can count.


    But now, Emperor Xiaolong, secret pool black devil and golden bamboo ancestor are trying to join hands to kill a little-known Prince zilei!


    All the experts on the scene were shocked and excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    Emperor Xiaolong sees the black devil in the secret pool, and the ancestor of Jinzhu wants to fight with him at the same time. They frown, but they don''t say anything.


    He knew what the secret pool black devil had in mind.


    Above the void, Emperor Yu shakes his head: "emperor Xiaolong this boy, did not expect to still hand!"


    Gu Chunguang said: "you are his second uncle. You can stop it later. If zilei is dangerous, I will do it myself."


    Emperor Yu nods helplessly.


    At this time, Emperor Xiaolong, the dark devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu almost drink at the same time and attack Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Emperor Xiaolong''s two fists together, the twelve ultimate strength turned into two golden dragons. The two golden dragons were full of golden flames, shining on the nine days. The terrible power of fire made the holy land of Qianlong and the surrounding Holy Land feel like being burned.


    And the secret pool black devil a hand, is all over the sky black shadow!


    Horror of the black shadow, covering the sky, endless, this covered a piece of the sky.


    The ancestors of golden bamboo are 11 kinds of ultimate power into countless golden giant bamboo. Each golden giant bamboo has tens of thousands of square meters, just like a gold pillar supporting the sky.


    Three people join hands!


    Under the hand, shake the world.


    The whole dragon sky and even the time and space outside of the Dragon sky all felt the terrible power of the three people to destroy the heaven and earth.


    One after another, all the masters in the city opened their eyes, penetrated one time and another, and looked here.


    When they saw that it was Xiaolong, the emperor of the three days, the black devil of the secret pool, and the old ancestor of Jinzhu, they joined hands, and countless experts were shocked. The experts were even more surprised when they saw that they were working together to deal with a strange young man.


    "Who is that young man? Actually let three days son, secret pool black devil, golden bamboo ancestor three people join hands! The young man must die. I''m afraid that only the existence of the East pole old man can stop the three from joining hands


    Everyone is staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that emperor Xiaolong, the dark devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu are all fighting at the same time, trying to blow himself up, Huang Xiaolong sneers coldly. His right hand is outstretched, and his right palm is full of light.


    However, it is not the previous nine ultimate lights, but!


    Nirvana, light, darkness, poison, thunder, gold, fire, ice, wood, wind, earth!


    11 extreme light, like 11 kinds of sun exploding from Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Heaven and earth, lost all colors.


    Even the extreme light of emperor Xiaolong, the dark devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu are all covered by the light of Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Everyone''s eyes hurt.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s right palm is the first to shoot the two giant golden Dragons of emperor Xiaolong. He can see that the twelve ultimate powers of emperor Xiaolong are condensed. The two giant golden Dragons of the top ten are as if they have suffered a devastating slap, sending out a howl and howling sound, and they are all lifted out.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s 11 kinds of extreme power light from his right palm hit the dark shadow of the dark devil in the secret pool.


    The overwhelming black shadow disappeared one after another, just like the black color that blackened the sky. All of a sudden, it was engulfed, submerged and completely erased by the light of Huang Xiaolong''s eleven ultimate powers!


    Almost at the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s eleven ultimate powers collided with countless golden giant bamboos of the ancestors of Jinzhu.


    Just like the golden pillars of the sky, the golden bamboos were shaken and scattered, and the golden light exploded, just like one golden cannon after another in the sky.


    The golden light of the explosion illuminated every corner of the Qianlong holy land and the star regions around it.


    At the same time, Emperor Xiaolong, MI Chi Hei Mo and Jinzhu Laozu were shaken back and forth by the terrible force. Emperor Xiaolong was OK and fell out of the banished dragon city. However, the dark devil of MI Chi and the ancestor of Jinzhu smashed mountains one after another outside the city of banished dragons, and fell onto a certain mountain area, breaking two huge holes.


    Everything was silent.


    Once in a while, the sound of the broken stones from the mountains came to the ears of the people in the city.


    Many masters of the world, many Kaitian ancient clans, many Fanlong TianChao, and many experts of the polar heaven Dynasty were standing there. Even the masters who opened the eye of heaven outside the Fanlong Tiandu and Fanlong Tiandu were all frozen there, motionless and forgetting to move!


    "Eleven, perfect!" Purple eye world main house is ten front tremor sound.


    As for zijue Dao, the young master of the master''s house of purple eye world, he trembled with fear. He suddenly felt a sense of happiness. Before that, Zheng Shifeng described Huang Xiaolong as unfathomable. After listening to him, he still wanted to ask Huang Xiaolong for advice!


    Fortunately, he didn''t ask Huang Xiaolong for advice!


    Otherwise, at that time, it was not two moves!


    It''s a move!


    No, it''s a half move or that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have to do it at all. He can blow him to death at one breath!


    At this time, the princess finally looks beautiful.


    "The eleventh is perfect." She said to herself.


    Eleven is extremely perfect, but she can barely get into her eyes."It''s a pity." She said in her heart.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is the ultimate perfection of the 11th National Congress, it is a pity that it is not the thirteen ultimate power. It is shocking to cultivate the 11 ultimate strength to the perfection. However, in the vast universe and the world, only by understanding the 13 ultimate powers can they be regarded as demons, and they can grow into giants in the future!


    Huang Xiaolong, who only understands 11 kinds of ultimate power, can only be regarded as amazing and gorgeous.


    Gu Chunguang, Emperor Yu two people look at Huang Xiaolong, the same heart shock.


    Eleven extreme perfection, such existence, let alone the Dragon world, but in the vast universe, is also a supreme existence.


    Gu Chunguang''s face was complicated.


    "Have you ever heard of zilei?" Emperor Yu asked Gu Chunguang, revealing a contemplative look.


    Gu Chunguang shook his head: "no!"


    At the scene, Huang Xiaolong glanced at the powerful people: "there are still people who want to covet the flowers of time, the reincarnation grass in the void and the corpse of Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Lei Qinghai, who was blasted out of the holy land of Qianlong, and youwuyi.


    Huang Xiaolong has just successfully blasted them out of the holy land of Qianlong with the nine national congress of the Communist Party of China. They are seriously injured and spit blood. They were originally killed by Emperor Xiaolong, the black devil in the secret pool, and the ancestor of Jinzhu. They are smiling brightly on their faces. However, Huang Xiaolong''s look makes them smile disappear, shake their hands in fear and retreat.


    If they knew that Huang Xiaolong was the best of eleven powers, he would give them 10000 courage, and they would not dare to think about Huang Xiaolong.


    In the public''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong takes Li Shuo, Hezhen, and all the Li spirits walk away slowly.


    Although the faces of the emperor Xiaolong, the black devil of the secret pool and the ancestor of the golden bamboo who got up from the ground were ugly, they did not dare to fight again.


    Especially emperor Xiaolong, there are humiliation, anger, fear, unwilling, hate, even regret?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    Finally, under the shock, fear and complicated eyes of all the people, Huang Xiaolong, Li Shuo, he Zhen and others left the scene. Later, he Zhen took a little and saw the big array in front of him shining. Huang Xiaolong and others passed through the array and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    The next moment, Huang Xiaolong and others have returned to zilei mansion.


    They were surprised again.


    "The God of array!" Some array masters exclaimed.


    "No, it is beyond the God of array!" An old man said.


    Beyond the God of array!


    Everyone was in a daze.


    That is, array extreme situation!


    In the world of Huanglong, the highest level of array is the God of array. However, in the world of dragon, there is also the extreme state of array. Just like the ultimate power, the array also has the extreme. The extreme state of array is beyond the God of array.


    The magic Hezhen array of ten thousand arrays is the only one in the world in the world of Huanglong. He is the second and no one dares to recognize the first. His talent in array is unparalleled in the world. He has followed Huang Xiaolong for years to understand the way of array together with Huang Xiaolong, and Practice with Huang Xiaolong, so that his array method can be further refined and reach the array extreme state described by the Dragon world.


    "I don''t know if he has realized the power of space. If he has the power of space, it will be extremely terrifying." Said one of the saints.


    Even the dark devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu changed their faces. They knew how terrible it was to be a master of array extreme state who had the power of space, because they had once met a master of array extreme state with the power of perfect space, and had a fight with each other.


    Although they are not afraid of it, it is extremely difficult for them to master the array extreme state with the power of perfect space.


    Gu Chunguang looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance, and his eyes flashed: "is this extremely thunder childe, a person from outside?"


    Huang Xiaolong is the strongest and oldest world in the universe, and it is also the center of the universe. There are always experts from all over the world to come to the world of dragon. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is the master of the outside world. He is not surprised.


    Emperor Yu showed his contemplative look and did not open his mouth. Just now, Huang Xiaolong made a perfect attack on emperor Xiaolong, the dark devil in the secret pool, and the ancestor of Jinzhu. His dragon blood obviously trembled.


    This feeling, he is both familiar and unfamiliar!


    Is it?


    Emperor Yu shook his head, and felt unlikely.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, many experts on the scene also leave with various emotions. Today''s event will certainly disturb the world of Yilong.


    Zeng Ying, Princess of the sixth polar dome, also left. No one knows when Zeng Ying left, just as no one knows how she appeared at that time.


    After returning to zilei mansion, Huang Xiaolong opens the ban on the formation of zilei mansion, shielding all the powerful people from the outside world. Then, Huang Xiaolong punches his hands and blows out of the void.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist force penetrates through the void, passes through time and space again and again, and bombards the East pole old man outside the holy world of dragon.


    At this time, Dongji old man and Yuantian two people have been fighting fiercely outside the Dragon holy world.


    Although yuantianyi was transformed into a giant beast, it was only the eight great consummation, which was far from the 11th perfection of the East pole old man. Therefore, yuantianyi was always in the downwind. On top of the giant body, there were several huge palm prints, which were drenched with blood. If he had not been physically strong, these huge fingerprints of Dongji old man would have been blown through his body.


    Dongji old man looked at Yuan Tianyi, who was constantly bleeding with blood, and sneered: "wait until I clean up your dog slave, and then I will clean up your master!"


    "At that time, I will bury the bodies of your master and servant together, so that they can stay together for generations."


    The old man of Dongji laughed ferociously.


    But at this time, suddenly a huge force of terror broke through the air, and instantly it was behind the East pole old man. Almost without time to think about it, the East pole old man suddenly slapped back. Rao is so, he is still driven back and forth by the terrible force.


    Dongji old man was shocked. Just now that was the perfect day of the 11th?!


    "Who?" The East pole old man was frightened and angry, but there was no one else except him and yuantianyi.


    His soul spread out, but there was no gain.


    "Play tricks!" The East pole old man is angry, suddenly empty palm, imprinted to the direction of the previous terror, but in addition to the collapse of time and space, there is no other discovery.


    At this time, Yuantian attacked.


    East pole old man Huoran a palm, meet yuan Tianyi.


    However, the old man of East pole just turned around, and the terrible force came again. This time, it was still the best of the eleven, but the attack was far stronger than just now!


    The East pole old man is shaken to fly, the throat is hot, the golden blood overflows from the corner of the mouth.


    "This East pole old man is frightened.


    He is 13 acme, 11 perfect, space big Cheng, time small Cheng, unexpectedly is the other party''s 11 acme complete shock injury! How is that possible?The other side''s combat power, how so strong!


    In fact, although Huang Xiaolong''s fist is still the best in the 11th, he has used the power of the three worlds! Driven by the power of the three worlds, the 11 acme attacks are far more powerful than before. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong uses the power of heaven and earth to achieve the ultimate goal!


    This is because Huang Xiaolong didn''t use Chuangshi Huanglong''s blood and Huanglong Chuangshi suit. Otherwise, one blow just now would be enough to seriously injure the Dongji old man.


    Rao is so, also scared the East pole old man, the East pole old man dare not love to fight again, after one stroke retreats the source day, the great space strength displays, the void flash, then disappears without trace.


    Seeing the Dongji old man escape, Huang Xiaolong says coldly. Dongji old man is the best of the thirteen, and the 11th is perfect. If you want to clean him up, he can only change into Huanglong''s body and use the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. This will certainly disturb the real dragon Huang family. Therefore, let the Dongji old man escape for the time being, and deal with it again next time.


    When he''s thirteen, he won''t be so worried.


    Yuantianyi tears the void and returns to zilei mansion. Huang Xiaolong makes him swallow the liquid of Qinglian, and then uses the power of nirvana to help yuantianyi recover.


    A few days later, Yuantian was almost healed.


    "Your Highness, I." Yuan Tian is ashamed.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it''s OK. You''re only eight complete. It''s not that Dongji old man''s opponent is also normal. You and I go into the sun and moon furnace to close down. When you break through the top ten consummation, you can suppress the old Dongji man."


    Now, yuantianyi''s other two ultimate powers are already the ultimate limit of Dacheng, and it will be sooner or later to break through the perfection.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong completely opened the ban on the grand array of zilei mansion, and then closed down with Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo and Hezhen.


    The other one hundred spirits are guarding outside.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong wants to thoroughly refine the flowers of time, the reincarnation grass in the void, and the body of the world-class Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    Huang Xiaolong first refined the eighty reincarnation grass in the void!


    Now, his power of space has reached the extreme, and he is very hopeful to break through the realm of perfection. Once he breaks through, his strength will be greatly improved. Therefore, he first refined the reincarnation grass in the void.


    Huang Xiaolong sits under the tree of origin, swallows a reincarnation grass in the void, and understands the power of space contained in it.


    The tree of origin falls down with a trace of the spirit of origin, covering Huang Xiaolong, yuantianyi, Li Shuo and Hezhen.


    Pure land, floating pure power of light.


    Blood moon, the light of blood moon.


    The tree of the beginning, the beginning reappears.


    Indus tree, Nirvana, absolutely firepower.


    Huang Xiaolong has the Huanglong blood vessel of creation. It is the strongest blood of the dragon in the universe. It refines and empties the grass. The effect of understanding the space is much higher than that of other unparalleled veins. Plus, there are trees of origin, pure land, blood moon, trees of the early stage, and trees of Indus, which are more effective.


    When Huang Xiaolong was refining the reincarnation grass of the void, with the departure of the strong people at the auction site, the event of the auction was finally spread, and the voice of Prince zilei shook the world of dragon.


    "One hundred and forty trillion yuan, shoot the corpse of the creation level Tyrannosaurus!"


    "The 11th acme is perfect, and the three emperors of Yilong, Emperor Xiaolong, the black devil in the secret pool, and the ancestor of Jinzhu join hands, and the three of emperor Xiaolong are defeated!"


    "All the servants around me are the 13 acme and the 8 great perfections! There is also a slave who is suspected to be in the extreme


    No matter which one, is to let the Dragon world various forces startle.


    When the forces in the Dragon world were disturbed, youwuyi was kneeling on the main hall of the ghost palace headquarters.


    With black robes, black red eyes and ravines on his face, the master of the ghost palace looked at you without clothes coldly: "waste! In this auction, not only did not buy the flower of time and the reincarnation grass in the void, but also was seriously injured at the auction, and the face of our ghost palace was lost! "


    He is now the ultimate perfection of the eleven, and the power of space has become the ultimate. Therefore, the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void are extremely important to him.


    You Wuyi, with a cold sweat on his forehead, explained, "father, I didn''t expect that he was the most perfect one in the 11th. Even Xiaolong, the black devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu were not the rivals of the boy, and no one expected that he had so many coins on him!"


    You Ming''s face was a little loose and said in a cold voice, "is the eleventh acme perfect? Even without the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void, within a million years, I will surely break through the twelve perfections. Then, I will let you become the son of the dead


    Hearing that Youming will break through the twelve consummation in a million years, youwuyi''s face is overjoyed: "my father will certainly sweep the world when he arrives. When the boy sees his father, he must kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Youming nodded with satisfaction: "you should step down first. Before I break through the twelve consummation, be careful. As for zilei, don''t deal with him for the time being. When I get out of the pass, I will take care of him myself."


    "Yes, father!"


    The ghost palace did not attack, so did the Leiyang clan.


    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong''s 11-day perfection has also awed the various forces in the world, making those who originally coveted Huang Xiaolong''s flower of time, the reincarnation grass in the void and the corpse of Tyrannosaurus Rex dare not do anything. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi close down, zilei mansion is in peace.


    There is no time for seclusion.


    In the blink of an eye, 300000 years have passed.


    In the past three hundred thousand years, Huang Xiaolong has not only refined the 80 reincarnation grasses, but also all the 68 flowers of time.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex corpse and runs the Dragon lifting formula to stimulate the blood vessels of Chuangshi Huanglong to the extreme. The blood essence floats from the body of Ba long, and then pours into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Although the body of this Tyrannosaurus rex has been dead for many years, the blood essence in its body has been well preserved, at least 80% of the body''s before its death.


    How amazing is 80% of the blood essence of a dragon with twelve perfect powers.


    Soon, the inexhaustible blood essence of Tyrannosaurus Rex emerged from the sky and hung in the air, just like huge golden blood gems, dazzling and endless.


    Among these blood essence, there are the twelve ultimate powers that the Tyrannosaurus Rex understood before he was alive, the power of the universe it devoured, and the power of the dragon family!


    In addition, Huang Xiaolong has dragon blood, so it is conceivable that the benefits of these Tyrannosaurus essence blood to Huang Xiaolong can be imagined. Even if a group of Tyrannosaurus essence blood can''t be compared with an empty reincarnation grass, there are too many of these Tyrannosaurus essence blood. If Huang Xiaolong devours and refines all of these Tyrannosaurus essence blood, he can understand the twelve perfect ultimate power in the blood essence and refine it The effect of the power of the universe and the dragon clan in the Chinese traditional culture is much better than that of the flowers of time and the reincarnation grass in the void.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s constant swallowing and refining, the corpse of Tyrannosaurus Rex, which lost its essence and blood, dried up.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, Chuangshi Huanglong spans the heaven and earth with golden light.


    In these Tyrannosaurus essence and blood refining, Huang Xiaolong''s three road spirits are also amazing.Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits spread continuously, covering the holy land of Qianlong first, then the surrounding holy land, then the whole heaven capital of the dragon, and finally the whole holy world of the dragon.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s three main road spirits covered the Dragon world, they still spread outward.


    More than 100000 years have passed.


    The corpse of the Tyrannosaurus rex has completely dried up. Finally, it turns into a golden light and slowly dissipates between heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong''s whole body''s golden light slowly converges, and Chuangshi Huanglong returns to his body. Everything calms down.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes. The sun and moon cauldron is still the sun and moon cauldron, and the tree of origin is still the tree of origin. Everything seems to be unchanged. However, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes can see everything beyond several caves, and even beyond.


    Ordinary extreme power master, opened the sky eye, can only look after the Dragon Tiandu, but Huang Xiaolong, it is a number of caves! Even further!


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, space is constantly shrinking, folding and shrinking to the extreme. Huang Xiaolong seems to be able to span countless holy places in one step!


    This time, nearly half a million years ago, his absolute power of space has finally broken through to a complete state!


    At last, twelve complete!


    It is not only the power of absolute space, but also the three worlds of his body, Dao, and soul, which have been refined and refined by the dragon''s essence and blood.


    This time, he is more clear about the realm of creation. In the past, the realm of creation seemed to be separated from him by a orthodoxy. Now, it seems to be outside a holy land!


    The only pity is that although the power of time has been improved, it is not improved much. It is just that the power of time is infinitely close to the acme of Dacheng, and there is still a short distance from Dacheng''s acme.


    at this time, the master of the zilufu mansion shouted, "the six princesses of the very dome come to visit the purple thunder boy. Our six princesses want to invite the purple thunder boy to go to the great vault of heaven. There are important things to talk about!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and moved in his heart.


    Zeng Ying, Princess of the sixth polar dome, invited herself to go to the Heavenly Kingdom? Do you have something important to talk about?


    It is no small matter that Zeng Ying can send his subordinates to invite him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed. He came out of the sun and moon stove. Next, he had already arrived outside the mansion. Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the heaven, sent two old men with silver hair. The two old men had a long breath and were afraid that their strength would not be under the secluded clothes of the young master of the ghost palace.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong suddenly appear in front of them, the two old men are startled. Dingqing takes a look. One of them holds his fist and says, "dare to ask, but is zilei childe?"


    "I am." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Hearing this, the two old men with silver hair quickly respectfully said, "zilei, we are ordered by our six princesses to invite you to come to the Heavenly Kingdom. Our princess has something important to talk about." Then give Huang Xiaolong a letter.


    Huang Xiaolong opens the prohibition in the letter. It turns out that it is the letter letter rumor of Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar vault. In the letter, Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the Jiqiong Heavenly Kingdom, said that he would be invited to talk about important matters in the Xiqiong Heavenly Kingdom. As for what, he did not mention in the letter.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a while, and said to the two old men with silver hair, "I will go to the Heavenly Kingdom with you."


    Two old men with silver hair heard the speech and said, "thank you very much, master Lei."


    "You are welcome." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo and Hezhen simply cleaned up the zilei mansion, and then took a hundred Li spirits and followed two old men with silver hair to leave the banished dragon city.


    When Huang Xiaolong left the banished Dragon City, many forces quickly got news, including Xiaolong, emperor of the third heaven, including ghost palace and Leiyang people.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years, the emperor Xiaolong, the ghost palace, the Leiyang clan and many other forces have been monitoring the activities of zilei mansion.


    Therefore, as soon as Huang Xiaolong left the banished Dragon City, many forces knew.


    "Oh, Princess Jiqiong invited him to the Heavenly Kingdom to talk about something important?" Di Xiaolong''s eyes flashed.


    "The third emperor, do you think it''s because of the emperor''s world?" That Pang director thought to move, said.


    Emperor Xiaolong nodded: "there is this possibility. I heard that daohuang sword in daohuang world was born. I don''t know whether it is true or not." Then he sneered: "even if daohuang sword is really born, they want to find it is also a fool talking in his dream. My elder brother has been searching for the daohuang world for hundreds of thousands of years, and has not found the daohuang sword!"


    Dao Huang''s sword, Dao Huang''s sword and creation tool are related to the inheritance of Chuangshi Shinto emperor. Who is not attracted by it?


    "Princess Jiqiong invited the purple thunder prince, but I''m afraid it''s not for Dao Huang sword." The old Fang suddenly said.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "What does old Fang mean?" Emperor Xiaolong asked.


    Fang shook his head: "I don''t know. I just have this feeling. As for what, we need to check."


    Di Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled.


    On the way, the two old men with silver hair took Huang Xiaolong''s zilei mountain spaceship and exclaimed: "zilei childe, is this zilei mountain spaceship a quasi creator?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "not bad."


    Previously, he covered up the purple Thunder Mountain spaceship is a quasi creation device, this time he broke through the twelve complete, also did not cover up.


    One of the old men with silver hair sighed: "there are very few quasi creator spaceships in our dragon world. Even though many of us in the sky of heaven don''t have quasi creator spacecraft, I didn''t expect you have one." In the manner, can''t avoid envy.


    It is the dream of countless strong men to have a quasi creator spaceship.


    A quasi creator ship is too important, whether it''s on the way, or attacking, or defending.


    Another person is also envious.


    Huang Xiaolong is smiling: "this purple thunder spaceship, is my chance to get, later spent a lot of effort, refining again for many years."


    Huang Xiaolong and the two occasionally talk about the world of dragon and other things on the road.


    From the two populations, Huang Xiaolong knows something that he did not know before.


    Zilei spacecraft speed is extremely fast, a few months later, it arrived at the Tiandu of the polar dome.


    Although Tiandu of the polar dome Dynasty was no more noisy than that of the Dragon sky, it was also the most noisy one. There were countless powerful people in the main mansion of the world and the ancient families of Kaitian.


    Zilei spaceship all the way, naturally attracted the attention and surprise of countless strong people.


    "Quasi Genesis ship?"


    "Who is that young man?"


    "The young man didn''t know, but the two old men with silver hair around him seemed to be the two old men with silver hair beside the sixth Princess of the Heavenly Kingdom!"


    "What, two old men with silver hair!"


    Some experts listen to, do not have a change of face.


    "It is said that the two old men with silver hair are the seven great masters of perfection."


    "Many years ago, it was the Seventh National Congress of consummation. Now, I''m afraid it will be stronger!"


    Listening to the exclamation of some masters in the distance, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to the silver haired two old men: "you two are very famous in the sky of heaven."The old man with silver hair said quickly: "zilei is joking. We are weak. How dare we compare with zilei."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Zilei spaceship broke through the sky and came to the holy land of the polar dome.


    "Zilei?! Is it the purple thunder childe who defeated emperor Xiaolong, the black devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu hundreds of thousands of years ago? " A Master heard the name of Huang Xiaolong from the old man with silver hair. He was shocked and said.


    "I''m afraid it''s him. No wonder even the two old men with silver hair are so respectful to him!"


    Some of the strong talked about it.


    Soon, the news of Huang Xiaolong''s coming to jiqiongtiandu was spread. In the first World War of that year, it spread all over the world of dragon. Many experts in the world of dragon remembered the name of zilei. Even if hundreds of thousands of years passed, people were shocked when they mentioned zilei.


    In the world of Yao long, the top ten consummate masters are the supreme existence, not to mention Huang Xiaolong at that time.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and the two old men with silver hair came to Jiqiong holy land and wanted to enter it, they were intercepted by a team of troops from the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Seeing the leader of the army, the two old men with silver hair changed their faces slightly and said to Huang Xiaolong, "it''s your highness! Xue Jian, the marshal of our Heavenly Kingdom


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    It can be said that the marshals of the three major Chinese dynasties in the world are of high position and power. That is to say, even many emperors of the three major Chinese dynasties have to rely on some marshals of the three major Chinese dynasties.


    Xue Jian, the marshal of the Jiqiong Dynasty, was the most powerful and powerful marshal in the sky.


    However, Xue Jian served for Zeng Yun, the son of the great heaven in the Heavenly Kingdom, and the relationship between Zeng Zhen and Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the heaven, was not good.


    at this time, the silver haired two old men came forward and embraced the way to Xue Jian, "the marshal of Xue Jian, this purple thunder boy is the guest invited by our six princesses, and asked the marshal of Xue Jian to let it go!"


    Only the core disciples and high-ranking experts in the Yilong Heavenly Kingdom can enter and leave the holy land of the dragon. The same is true of the Jiqiong holy land. If other experts enter, they need to check in detail.


    Xue Jian said with a smile: "I''m also a business man. Even if he is a guest invited by the sixth princess, he should check it out in detail." Speaking of this, he stares at Huang Xiaolong: "who can guarantee that the guests invited by the sixth princess will not be harmful to the Heavenly Kingdom?"


    (it''s a shift today)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    Hearing of Xue Jian''s allusion, two old men with silver hair changed their faces.


    When the two old men with silver hair had not opened their mouth, Xue Jian waved his right hand: "search!"


    Suddenly, the army behind it rushed into the purple thunder peak.


    Xue Jian seems to have come prepared. There are a million soldiers behind him, and all of them are elite soldiers. Some of the leaders are even more experts.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stop him, nor did he open the forbidden system of zilei mountain. He allowed these heavenly heavenly armies to pour in.


    After the imperial army of heaven poured into the purple Thunder Mountain, they were divided into ten thousand teams, and then dispersed and rushed to every corner of zilei mountain.


    Ten thousand teams, each with 100 people, passed by like locusts. Huang Xiaolong''s miraculous herbs planted on the surface of zilei mountain were all ransacked by these heavenly heavenly armies.


    Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo and Hezhen all looked pale. When they wanted to move, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, indicating that they didn''t have to rush out.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all this coldly.


    At this time, Xue Jian and the two generals behind him came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Xue Jian looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said, "are you zilei? I know that you have a hundred fierce souls, but they are cruel, dead and corpse like, and they like to eat the flesh of the strong. Therefore, for the sake of the safety of our disciples in the Heavenly Kingdom, you can''t take them into the holy land of the heaven! "


    "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Xue Jian said: "hand over the hundred sharp souls and let us keep them."


    The old man''s face changed again.


    That''s what makes people difficult.


    "For your custody?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiles and looks at each other with a mocking look.


    Xue Jian sneered and said, "yes, give it to us. When do you leave the holy land, you can take it back."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other and sneers at him. This kind of words will deceive children. Once they are handed in, it''s hard to say whether they can take them back. At that time, the other party will certainly find various reasons to shirk, or even avoid seeing him.


    Even if Zeng Ying, the sixth princess, was invited to come forward, she would not be able to get it back. After all, Xue Jian, as a marshal of the supreme heaven, was the most powerful marshal. Even Zeng Ying had no way to take it.


    "If I don''t hand it in." Huang Xiaolong''s tone is indifferent.


    Xue Jian''s eyes were cold, and he said with a smile: "according to the regulations of the Heavenly Kingdom of heaven, you should enter the holy land of the extreme dome. If you refuse to cooperate, you will be killed." Speaking of this, the breath locked Huang Xiaolong: "I know that you are the eleven consummation, and the slave around you is the thirteen acme, the eight great consummation, but you had better not attempt to resist in vain."


    Its whole body breath rises, 12 extreme strength opens, unexpectedly is 11 complete!


    As the most powerful marshal in the sky, Xue Jian''s strength is amazing. He is not only the twelve acme, but also the 11th perfect! In fact, the force is much stronger than Xiaolong.


    Then, the two generals behind him also spread the ultimate strength of the whole body. They were nine acme and eight consummation!


    Although they were generals, they were more powerful than many Marshals in the three dynasties, but they were not promoted because of their qualifications.


    They are also the strongest generals under Xue Jian.


    Looking at Xue Jian''s twelve ultimate strength, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. Although Xue Jian''s strength is beyond his expectation, it is still a little less than the old man of East pole. At the beginning, the old man of Dongji still ran away under the power of his 11 extreme perfection, not to mention Xue Jian!


    What''s more, he is now twelve perfect! And his power of time has been infinitely close to the acme of greatness!


    Don''t mention Xue Jian, it''s thirteen consummation. Huang Xiaolong is still totally abused.


    When Xue Jian opened his whole body with the strength of twelve extremes and eleven perfection, seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t speak, he said again: "I also suspect that besides the hundred fierce spirits, there are other murderous things hidden in you. Therefore, we must search your whole body, and you must hand over all the boundary utensils on you!"


    At the same time, the breath is completely locked in Huang Xiaolong.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong says no, he will take the hand immediately and will not give Huang Xiaolong the opportunity to backhand.


    The old man with silver hair came forward and said to Xue Jian, "Marshal Xue Jian, our six princesses have already arrived. Please wait a moment!"


    Hearing the speech, Xue Jian said in a cold voice, "it''s no use even if the sixth Princess comes here. I''m doing things according to law, and I can''t get her to tell me what to do."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "zilei, I''ll give you ten breathing time. I''ll give you all the body''s utensils!"


    Silver haired two old man''s face is ugly, ten breath? Although they had just informed them of the six princesses, Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of them, rushed over to take more than ten breaths.


    I''m afraid it''s too late!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. Let Xue Jian''s breath lock him in. As long as Xue Jian makes a move, Huang Xiaolong will surely!One breath, two breaths, three breaths, time goes by slowly!


    Around the space, as if solidified down.


    A kind of killing, diffuse, around the Holy Land strong all feel this kind of killing, have turned their eyes to here.


    When many strong men saw that it was Xue Jian, their faces changed.


    "That young man is the zilei childe? He was invited by the sixth princess. It seems that there is a good play to see! "


    It is well known that Xue Jian worked for the eldest son of the Heavenly Kingdom and had always been in conflict with the sixth princess.


    Soon, eight breathes.


    Xue Jian is the power of the inner world to the extreme.


    Nine breaths!


    The two old men with silver hair were extremely nervous.


    Ten breaths!


    Ten breathing moments, Xue Jian''s whole body twelve Extreme strength roared out, but at this time, suddenly, a Jiaojiao voice broke the air: "stop it!"


    "Six princesses!" When two old men with silver hair heard it, their faces were both happy.


    Hearing this, Xue Jian not only did not stop, but also urged him to increase his strength. He suddenly went to Huang Xiaolong''s two palm prints.


    Twelve Extreme lights burst out.


    Seeing that Xue Jian''s palm power was about to be printed on Huang Xiaolong''s chest, suddenly, a brilliant light broke through the sky and suddenly blocked Xue Jian''s palm power!


    Zheng!


    Xue Jian''s hand was pounding up to the shining light, and made a clear sound.


    The fire flared in all directions.


    Xue Jian was shocked to retreat, and a figure appeared in the sky. It was Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, who flew back to her hand with a brilliant light. It was a disc like thing!


    This disc is undoubtedly a quasi creation tool, and it is the peak type. However, what Huang Xiaolong pays attention to is Zeng Ying''s strength. Although Zeng Ying used this quasi creation device to block Xue Jian''s attack, it can be seen that Zeng Ying''s strength is not weaker than Xue Jian, or even stronger than Xue Jian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    Seeing the sixth Princess Zeng Ying finally arrived, Xue Jian''s face sank. He didn''t expect Zeng Ying to come so quickly. It seems that Zeng Ying''s power of space has become the ultimate?!


    Zeng Ying''s strength was beyond his guess.


    "It turned out to be the sixth princess." Xue Jian didn''t wait for Zeng Ying to open his mouth, but he rebuked him first: "according to the law of the Chinese dynasty, I interrogated him, but the six princesses blocked him. What do you want?"


    There were few people who dared to scold Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of Jiqiong, in the Jiqiong Dynasty and even in the whole dragon world. Xue Jian was one of them. However, Xue Jian, as the head of the marshals of the Jiqiong Heavenly Kingdom and holding the great power of the army, did have the qualification.


    Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the heaven, said with a pretty face: "zilei is the guest I invited. If something goes wrong, I will bear it all."


    Speaking of this, he swept a million soldiers under Xue Jian''s command and said, "however, there is no provision in the law of the Supreme Court that we should seize the opportunity to plunder other people''s property when we are investigating. Xue Jian, as the head of the marshals of our extreme heaven Dynasty, what should you do to connive at the people under your command to commit crimes against the law?"


    Although Zeng Ying was calm, the millions of soldiers under Xue Jian''s command were frightened.


    Although Xue Jian is not afraid of Zeng Ying, it does not mean that Xue Jian''s officers and men are also like this.


    "Take the opportunity to plunder other people''s things?" Xue Jian''s face did not change: "yes, I didn''t see it. The six princesses refer to those miraculous drugs? Who can prove that they are his


    Xue Jian''s skin is too thick.


    After his millions of soldiers entered zilei mountain, they plundered all the way, but now he said he didn''t see it.


    Moreover, who can prove that these miraculous drugs are Huang Xiaolong''s?


    Zeng Ying was stunned.


    Indeed, these miraculous drugs did not bear the name of zilei.


    Zeng Ying was still waiting to speak, but Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "it''s just a little elixir. This kind of low-level elixir is useless to me. It should be given to some beggars with kindness."


    Zeng Ying was shocked.


    Xue Jian''s face darkened.


    Give alms to beggars?


    After Zeng Ying was shocked, she said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "zilei is open-minded." Then he said, "let''s go now."


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Zeng Ying and Huang Xiaolong enter the holy land together.


    Xue Jian finally didn''t stop him. After all, Zeng Ying was there. He wanted to make trouble again.


    He watched Zeng Ying''s leaving, and his face became more and more dignified. Over the past million years, the girl''s strength has become stronger and stronger. Although it was only a short fight just now, he could feel Zeng Ying''s unfathomable power.


    Zeng Ying and Huang Xiaolong finally disappeared in the public eye.


    "Let''s go!" With a single wave of his hand, Xue Jian led a million soldiers to leave.


    All the strong people who had expected a good show were disappointed and left one after another.


    After entering the paradise, Zeng Ying leads Huang Xiaolong to her residence.


    On the way, Zeng Ying said with an apology: "zilei childe, I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect to invite you here, but it added trouble to you."


    "How much are those miraculous drugs worth? I''ll have them paid back to you."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the sixth princess is polite. I said that those miraculous drugs are useless to me."


    Zeng Ying said with a smile, "then I will not be polite to you." Zeng Ying''s smile is very comfortable, but even if it is a smile, it also has a kind of grace, nobility, and a pretty feeling.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zeng Ying talked while walking. Soon, they arrived at Zeng Ying''s residence.


    Zeng Ying is the most powerful princess in the Heavenly Kingdom. However, her residence is not as luxurious as Huang Xiaolong imagined. From the appearance, it gives people a very simple and fresh feeling.


    Of course, although it is not as luxurious and rich as Huang Xiaolong imagined, the materials used are also the first-class and rare materials in the world of Yilong.


    Zeng Ying invited Huang Xiaolong into the mansion.


    In the mansion, there are all kinds of women, including guards, tea bearers and floor sweepers. All of them are beautiful. Many of them are rare beauties, and all of them are masters of ultimate strength.


    Huang Xiaolong sighs that in the world of Huanglong, if a orthodoxy produces a master of ultimate strength, it is burning high incense. However, in the mansion of six princesses in the polar dome, they are all masters of ultimate strength. Some are afraid that they have already possessed five or six kinds of ultimate power.


    Zeng Ying said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "these female guards were found by me when I traveled around the universe. They are so gifted that they may not be able to enter the eye of zilei."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the six princesses are modest. Their talent is the best choice. With time, they are all masters."


    Zeng Ying smiles.


    When he came to the hall, he saw three people sitting in the hall.


    A young man in silver robe, an old man with blue eyes, and an extremely strong middle-aged man. They are all great masters because of their boundless breath.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he saw the three men. After all, when he entered the mansion, he saw all the beautiful women all the way. Now there are three men suddenly. It is hard to avoid being surprised.When they see Zeng Ying and Huang Xiaolong coming in, they all stand up.


    Zeng Ying said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "childe zilei, these three are also the helpers I invited this time. Because this time, it is very difficult, so it needs several people to work together." Then he introduced the identities of the three to Huang Xiaolong.


    The young man with silver robe is Hao Yi, the young man with blue eyes is Xu Fu, the old man with blue eyes is Xu Fu, and the middle-aged man is the immortal weirdo Bai Xugang.


    Among the three, Huang Xiaolong only knows Hao Yi, the famous master of Yinzhen in the world. In fact, his strength is not weaker than that of the dark devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu.


    As for the old man with blue eyes, Xu Fu, and Bai Xugang, the immortal weirdo, Huang Xiaolong has never heard of it. It should not be in the world of dragon. However, if Zeng Ying can be invited, his strength and identity must not be simple.


    All three people are polite to Huang Xiaolong: "zilei became famous in the first World War. We have heard about him for a long time."


    Huang Xiaolong clasped his fist and made a polite gesture with the three men.


    After sitting down with Huang Xiaolong, Zeng Ying dismissed the others. Zeng Ying talked about the purpose of inviting Huang Xiaolong to come.


    "To daohuang world?" When Hao Yi heard Zeng Ying say that when people want to go to the world of daohuang, they can''t help but be surprised: "the six princesses are talking about the emperor''s sword?"


    The news about the birth of Dao Huang sword is no secret.


    Zeng Ying shook her head: "no, I got a treasure map, but it''s not Dao Huang''s sword." After that, I swore that I would not let the sorcerer out of the cave


    "What?! Wu Xuan Hao Yi, Xu Fu and Bai Xugang were all shocked.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Although Wuxuan was not the creator God, it was the strongest one in daohuang world, second only to chuangshen daohuang. Wuxuan was born in the universe, and became the Tao in daohuang world. Long ago, Wuxuan was already 13 extremely perfect!


    And I heard that Wu Xuan had stepped into the realm of creation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Step into the world of creation!


    Huang Xiaolong naturally understood what this meant.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong is now 13 acme, 12 perfect, but there is still a holy land far away from the world of creation! You can imagine the difference between Huang Xiaolong and this mysterious realm.


    Zeng Ying is not surprised to see Huang Xiaolong, Xufu, and Bai Xugang. No matter who hears Wu Xuan''s treasure, they will react in this way.


    Thirteen ultimate perfection is the invincible strong in the creation environment, but there are also strong and weak among the thirteen perfect masters, and Wuxuan is the strongest among the thirteen consummation.


    It can be said that Wu Xuan''s treasure is a great temptation even for many masters who are extremely perfect. How many people, Huang Xiaolong, forgive Yi?


    Zeng Ying said: "the treasure of Wu Xuan is equipped with a five pole Yuyuan array, which can only be opened by five masters who are proficient in the array, and must be the array master in the extreme state of the array!"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    Hao Yi, the emperor of Yin Zhen, is very powerful, and Hao Yi''s array is well-known in the world of dragons. He is one of the top players in the world.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Xu Fu and Bai Xugang. In this way, they are also masters of array extreme state? And Zeng Ying, too?


    Zeng Ying said with a smile: "yinzhenjun, Biwu old man and immortal weirdo are all array extreme state masters. Although zilei is not, he also has array extreme state masters. With me, they are five!"


    Sure enough, Zeng Ying is also an excellent array player!


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised. In terms of strength, Zeng Ying may be stronger than Xue Jian before. If you add the array of extreme situation, you can imagine the strength.


    However, there is no rumor that Zeng Ying is an excellent array player in the world of Yao long. It seems that Zeng Ying has covered it up very deeply.


    I heard Zeng Ying say that the magic he of ten thousand array around him is really a master of array extreme situation. He didn''t mention himself, and Huang Xiaolong didn''t explain much. In fact, with his current array level, he is not inferior to the magic of ten thousand array.


    Later, Zeng Ying discussed with Huang Xiaolong, Hao Yi, Xu Fu and Bai Xugang about opening the treasure.


    Although Zeng Ying got the treasure, when he got into the treasure cave of Wuxuan, everyone could search for the treasure separately, and the treasure that he found belonged to everyone.


    However, Zeng Ying stipulated that if she was in danger and asked for help from four people, they must go to help her as soon as possible.


    In addition, Wu Xuan has a spaceship called Wugong spaceship, which is a quasi creator spacecraft. If anyone gets the spaceship, he will sell it to Zeng Ying for 100 trillion Dao.


    There is no objection to this.


    As they did not leave until three days later, Huang Xiaolong lived in Zeng Ying''s residence for the time being.


    In the palace courtyard arranged by Zeng Ying, Yuantian and Huang Xiaolong said, "that Xue Jian, shall we ask him to double up those miraculous drugs?"


    In the 500000 years since the closure, Huang Xiaolong has broken through the twelve consummation, and yuantianyi''s strength has also greatly increased. Yuantianyi has now reached the nine major consumptions.


    It is more than enough to clean up Xue Jian with the top 13 of Yuantian and the nine perfect strength.


    "No need." Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand and doesn''t care about Tao.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the miraculous drugs that Xue Jian collected and scraped were waste drugs and garbage. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong allowed Xue Jian to connive at his collection and scraping.


    Of course, this matter, of course, is not over!


    I''ll clean up Xue Jian later.


    In the next three days, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi practiced meditation in Zeng Ying''s palace, or studied arrays or Dan Dao. During this period, Zeng Ying came once, but after sitting for a while, he left.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Start your journey.


    Huang Xiaolong did not take his zilei mountain spaceship. Instead, he took the Jiufeng spaceship with Hao Yi, Yin Zhenjun, Xu Fu, Biwu old man, and Bai Xugang, the immortal monster.


    There were three quasi creation craft spaceships in the polar dome Heavenly Kingdom. Zeng Ying''s Jiufeng spaceship was one of them. When the Jiufeng spaceship broke through the sky, the nine heads of the ship opened to the sky, and the ancient Phoenix filled with the flame of the Phoenix. No evil object was allowed to approach.


    Even the powerful spirit can''t get close to it.


    The flame of the Phoenix is a kind of evil thing, a ghost and a demon''s killer.


    Huang Xiaolong put the hundred heads of Li soul into the sun and moon furnace, protected by the sun and moon furnace, the hundred head Li soul was not affected.


    It is very important to go to daohuang world and open the treasure of Wuxuan. Therefore, Zeng Ying brought many experts to visit. In addition to the two old men with silver hair, there were dozens of masters. Most of them were women. All of them were masters. Everyone''s strength was not weaker than Li Shuo. Four of them were even comparable to the black devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu.


    Not only Huang Xiaolong, but also Hao Yi, Yin Zhen Jun, Xu Fu, Bi Wu old man, and Bai Xugang, the immortal weirdo, are all surprised.


    Zeng Ying is the most powerful princess in the Jiqiong Heavenly Kingdom. She is the most powerful princess in the sky. Her influence can be seen only by the experts she has brought around this time.


    Moreover, this should be only one of Zeng Ying''s influential members.


    The speed of Jiufeng spaceship is extremely fast. Huang Xiaolong finds that when the Jiufeng spaceship is running at full speed, the speed is even faster than his purple thunder peak!But it''s also normal. Although zilei mountain was born by Kaitian, the main body of the Jiufeng spaceship is also made of the Phoenix body of the nine ancient phoenixes born in Kaitian. Moreover, the Jiufeng spaceship should have been forged by Zeng Ying and the experts under his command for many thousands of years, and it''s no surprise that the speed is faster than zilei mountain.


    In recent years, although Huang Xiaolong has forged zilei mountain with rare materials for several times, the forging time is far less than that of the Jiufeng spaceship.


    After seeing the speed of the Jiufeng spaceship, Huang Xiaolong decides to rebuild the purple thunder peak again after this daohuang world tour. At least, the purple thunder peak should be raised to the speed of Jiufeng spaceship.


    The daohuang world is not far away from the Dragon world, but even if it is not far away, it will take a hundred years to reach the daohuang world at the speed of Jiufeng spaceship.


    During the past 100 years, Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi continued to practice with the help of the tree of origin in the sun moon furnace. Zeng Ying occasionally visited and discussed with Zeng Ying.


    Zeng Ying is indeed the most gifted disciple of the Heavenly Kingdom. Huang Xiaolong marvels at her understanding and insight into the Tao.


    The two people often have a long talk and sympathize with each other.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zeng Ying have a closer relationship.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong, Zeng Ying and others went to daohuang world, some news came out from the Dragon world and other worlds, saying that someone felt the sword spirit of daohuang sword in daohuang world!


    According to the news, the great emperors of the Dragon world, the dragon heaven, the heaven of heaven, the real dragon emperor and the experts from the surrounding world rushed to the daohuang world one after another.


    Zeng Ying also got the news and frowned, which was not good news for them.


    "The emperor of Zhenlong Dynasty also goes to daohuang world?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed, and he asked Zeng Ying, "do you know if the six princesses know who is going to the emperor''s world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s question, Zeng Ying said, "there is Huang Rong, the sixth son of the real dragon Dynasty, Huang Rong, the fourth emperor, and Huang Shengdao, the second emperor."


    Huang Rong!


    Huang Xiaolong is glad to hear that Huang Rong, the former chief of Tianji Pavilion, is also here. When he hears Huang Sheng Tao, the second son of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong frowns: "Huang Sheng Dao!"


    The most talented and powerful emperor in the real dragon Dynasty is not the great emperor of the real dragon Dynasty, but Huang Shengdao, the two emperors!


    Huang Sheng Dao, many years ago, was already a master of thirteen acme and twelve perfection!


    As for the current strength of Huang Sheng Dao, no one knows. Some people say that the Huang Sheng Dao has already broken through the thirteen complete points. Otherwise, it would not have been regarded as the founder son of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom by the ancestor of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom!


    "Yes, Huang Shengdao!" Zeng Ying''s face was complicated.


    Huang Shengdao is not only the first person of the younger generation in Zhenlong TianChao, but also the first person of the younger generation in the world of dragon. No one can compare with Huang Shengdao in terms of the younger generation, whether it is the Yao long dynasty or her Jiqiong Heavenly Kingdom.


    Even if her talent is powerful, she is inferior to Huang Shengdao.


    What''s more, what complicates her is that Huang Shengdao once asked Zhenlong TianChao to come to her father, who was his majesty, who proposed marriage to her father. Later, she refused.


    Originally, her talent was as powerful as Huang Shengdao, an evil genius. She was the ideal Taoist couple in her heart. However, she felt uneasy every time she approached Huang Shengdao.


    This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable.


    Hao Yi, Yin Zhen Jun, Xu Fu, Bi Wu old man, and Bai Xugang, immortal weirdo, were surprised when they heard that Huang Shengdao was also coming to daohuang''s world, and they could not hide their fear.


    No matter who it is, when it comes to Huang Sheng Dao, there is no fear.


    Zeng Ying saw Hao Yi and others, and said, "don''t worry. The world of daohuang is so big. Even if Huang Shengdao goes to daohuang world, we can''t meet him. Moreover, he came for Dao Huang sword, which is different from our purpose. Even if we really meet him, we will not be afraid of him!"


    Zeng Ying was full of strong breath.


    Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and others nodded, only to smile reluctantly.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong learned from Zeng Ying that her elder brother would also come this time, that is, Zeng Tianchong, the great emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom! Zeng Tianchong also took Xue Jian with him!


    Xiaolong, the third emperor of the Yilong Dynasty, and several other emperors will also go to daohuang world.


    In addition to Huang Shengdao, Zeng Tianchong, Xue Jian, Emperor Xiaolong and many other ancient clan leaders and demons in the world of Yilong, and old monsters, such as Dongji old man, dark devil in secret pool, and ancestor of Jinzhu, are also attracted by the wind.


    Even Youming, the leader of the ghost palace and the clan leader of the Leiyang clan, will lead their masters to the daohuang world.


    There''s no way. The temptation of Dao Huang sword is too strong. Except for the creator God, there is no one who is unmoved.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong, Zeng Ying and Hao Yi separated and went back to the palace in the spaceship.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect Huang Rong, the chief cabinet master of Tianji Pavilion, to come." Li Shuo said with emotion.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Huanglong world when Huang Rong fled, he has not seen Huang Rong for 700000 years, I do not know Huang Rong''s strength now? At that time, Huang Rong was the twelve acme, the seven great consummation, and now is the eight consummation?


    Yuan Tianyi said: "if you meet an old man in Dongji, he will give it to me." The eyes are burning with fire.


    At that time, he always remembered the injury left on him by the old man of East pole.


    A hundred years have passed.


    Jiufeng spaceship stopped in front of daohuang world.


    The Dragon world is full of a king''s domineering spirit. The flame light shines on the space around the universe for hundreds of millions of miles. The Taoist emperor''s world in front of him is soft and restrained.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and others want to enter the daohuang world, they see a huge spaceship with a huge hammer engraved on its body.


    Seeing the spaceship, Zeng Ying''s face was dignified: "it''s a man from the Fuli dynasty!"


    Fuli Dynasty, which was created by the creation God of the world.


    In the universe, there are more than 30 worlds. The dragon is the first one in the world, and the second one is the world of Puli! The strength of the Fuli Dynasty is even the Dragon Dynasty and the real dragon Dynasty.


    After passing through Jiufeng spaceship, the ship of Fuli Heavenly Kingdom slowed down a little, and then broke through the boundary wall of daohuang world and entered daohuang world.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at the disappearing flier. Just now, when the ship was slightly slow, there was obviously a force of soul looking at them. It was obvious that the other side was spying on their strength.


    The power of the Dao soul is very strong!


    Huang Xiaolong''s three Taoist spirits, the power of any one of them, cannot be compared with this one.


    "I didn''t expect that even the masters of the Fuli heavenly kingdom came here." Bi Wu old man Xu Fu''s tone was heavy: "I don''t know who is the son of Fuli TianChao. If it''s the fourth son of Fuli, it''s a disaster!"


    The four sons of heaven of the Fuli Dynasty are also the most evil generation of the younger generation in the universe.


    In the universe, there are five children of creation! It is known as the strongest young generation in the universe.Huang Sheng Dao of Zhenlong Dynasty was one, and Fu Luosen, the fourth son of Fuli Dynasty, was one.


    To be as famous as Huang Sheng Dao, you can think of the strength and talent of Fu Rosen.


    "Let''s go in, too." Zeng Ying''s tone was also a little heavy: "after entering the world of daohuang, we should try not to conflict with the masters of the major Chinese dynasties."


    After a while, Jiufeng spaceship broke through the wall of daohuang world and entered daohuang world.


    At this time, on the main hall of the flighty spaceship, there were dozens of masters. Sitting in the middle of the hall was a young man with beautiful features. The young man was graceful and graceful, as if he were weak.


    "Your Highness, just now that one should be the Jiufeng spaceship of Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the Heavenly Kingdom in the polar dome of the Dragon world." One of the Masters said respectfully to Frosen, who was sitting in the middle.


    Fu Luosen indifferent smile: "Zeng Ying this daughter is good." She was very interested in language.


    A marshal of the Fuli Dynasty pondered: "I just looked at the soul of Zeng Ying. The young man is an expert!" It was the marshal of the Fuli Heavenly Kingdom, Chen Tingwei, who visited Huang Xiaolong and others with daohun just now. This Chen Tingwei, among the marshals of the Fuli Heavenly Kingdom, was the top three in strength, no less than Xue Jian.


    The young man he mentioned refers to Huang Xiaolong.


    Fu Rosen smell speech, but do not care about the way: "mole ants, not into the thirteen satisfactory, are garbage." Then he said with interest: "I heard that Huang Shengdao also came this time. I don''t know how his strength has improved over the years?"


    A million years ago, they had a fight.


    "If you want me to say, you are the first person of the younger generation in the universe. Huang Shengdao is still half a chip behind your highness!" Another marshal was flattering and smiling.


    Frousen laughed, no interface, and said in a tone: "this time, we have only one purpose, that is, Dao Huangjian. No matter who dares to stop me, there is no amnesty for killing me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    After entering the daohuang world, Jiufeng spaceship went all the way to the Heijin holy world of daohuang world.


    The treasure of Wu Xuan is in the black and gold holy world.


    Heijin Shengjie is one of the most famous holy realms in the world of daohuang. It is located in the south of daohuang world. With the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, it took five or six months in the past.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and others rush to the Heijin holy world, Zeng Ying receives a message, which makes her face suddenly sink.


    Huang Xiaolong and Hao Yi, the king of Yinzhen, were surprised to see Zeng Ying''s face.


    Zeng Ying slowed down and said, "just now I have news from under my command that the master who sensed the sword spirit of daohuang sword has been found! Before he arrived at the sword Kingdom, he said, "the sword is the holy sword in the sky!"


    In other words, daohuang sword may be in the Heijin holy world!


    Huang Xiaolong, Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and others were surprised.


    Zeng Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled. If she was usually happy, she would be happy, but now she can''t be happy. Now, it is estimated that many people know that daohuang sword may be in Heijin holy world, and then they come to Heijin holy world one after another!


    That is to say, when they enter the Heijin holy world to search for Wu Xuan''s treasure, they may encounter strong men from all over the world, such as Huang Shengdao of Zhenlong Dynasty, Xiaolong emperor of Yilong Dynasty, fuluosen of fuluosen of Fuli Heavenly Kingdom, Youming, leader of Leiyang clan, Dongji old man, etc.


    And the chance is great!


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "the Heijin holy world is very big. Even if the powerful people from all sides pour into the Heijin holy world, it should not hinder us from opening the mysterious treasure."


    "I hope so." Zeng Ying sighed, feeling a little heavy.


    Five months later.


    Heijin holy world is far away.


    On the way, although we met many spaceships from all over the world and various forces, there was no conflict and nothing happened all the way.


    "Ahead is the black gold holy world." Zeng Ying pointed to the front.


    I saw the black and gold holy world in front of me, which was just like golden light.


    "Black gold is almost everywhere in this holy land of black gold." "In many mountains, there are black gold concentrates and even Kaitian black gold veins. However, the Kaitian black gold veins can be moved and it is difficult to find them," said Xu Fu, an old man with Biwu


    It seems that Xu Fu, the old man of Biwu, is very familiar with Heijin holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but ask: "can move black gold vein?"


    It was the first time he heard that the vein could move.


    Zeng Ying nodded: "this black gold vein is a very special vein in the universe. When it grows to a certain extent, the vein itself will turn into a liquid like existence. It will flow in the deep underground like water, and it will be completely integrated with the underground. It is extremely fast. Even many Masters in space can''t feel the movement of Kaitian class black gold vein! ¡±


    the immortal weirdo Bai Xugang said with a smile: "the universe is so big that there is no wonder!"


    He also heard for the first time that veins can flow like water.


    At this time, suddenly, a huge spaceship marked with a black ghost came out of the sky. Seeing the ghost spaceship, Zeng Ying''s face changed slightly. This is the spaceship of the ghost palace. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    She looked at Huang Xiaolong, but she knew the enmity between Huang Xiaolong and the ghost palace.


    Huang Xiaolong was calm.


    In the spirit palace spaceship passed Jiufeng spaceship, suddenly stopped.


    On the airship of the opposite ghost palace, there are a large group of experts from the ghost palace, tens of thousands of them! It seems that for the sake of Dao Huang sword, this time the ghost palace is an expert.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the ghost palace in the crowd. The young master of the palace has no clothes.


    But this time, youwuyi didn''t walk in the front.


    Walking at the front was a tall old man with black robes, black and red eyes and a gullied face. Undoubtedly, the old man was Youming, the master of the ghost palace.


    You Ming''s eyes are cold. He looks at Huang Xiaolong, Zeng Ying and others. When passing by Huang Xiaolong, he stops for a while. Huang Xiaolong can sense the killing intention under his black and red eyes.


    "Your Highness Princess Zeng Ying." You Ming grinned and said with a smile, "you Ming is polite."


    However, his manner is arrogant, but he has no manners at all.


    Zeng Ying nodded: "the Lord of the ghost palace is very kind." commom ; cynical.


    You Ming doesn''t care. His eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong and says with a smile, "are you zilei? It''s you who killed hundreds of female disciples of my ghost palace successively? "


    At the auction, all the disciples of the Lei Yang clan attacked Huang Xiaolong at the ghost palace. All of them were eaten by Huang Xiaolong''s 100 strong spirits. Only youwuyi, Lei Qinghai, survived.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    You Ming''s eyes suddenly stare. Two columns of light, one black and one red, burst out and boom to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Kill hundreds of female disciples in the ghost palace, but don''t kneel down and die!" You Ming loud drink, as if tens of millions of thunder, burst one after another void.


    The two black and red columns of light smashed through the space, and they immediately came to Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong didn''t need yuan Tian Yi and others to do it. He just pushed the two powerful black and red beams away.


    Zeng Ying sees you Ming suddenly, stares at you Ming, rebukes: "you Ming Palace master, what do you mean?"


    However, you Ming laughs: "this is the personal enmity between my ghost palace and this boy. I don''t mean to offend the princess. Please don''t interfere in my private affairs with this boy!" Speaking of this, the whole body twelve Extreme Light blooms, frightening power, rolling from its body diffuse.


    Seeing the twelve Extreme lights on Youming, no matter Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and Zeng Ying, their faces changed.


    "Twelve perfect!"


    That''s right. It''s the twelve perfect!


    Originally, at the auction half a million years ago, Youming closed down and said that he was expected to break through the twelve consumptions in a million years. But later, he had a big chance to enter the state of epiphany. Not long ago, he finally broke through the twelve consumptions.


    It is also the breakthrough of the twelve consummation, so in the face of Zeng Ying, the six princesses of the Heavenly Kingdom, Youming has no scruples.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. This is the look of the hunter when he sees his favorite prey. He has broken through the twelve perfect dark brightness. His strength is no less than that of the old man of East pole.


    Seeing Zeng Ying and other people''s expressions, you Ming is proud. He says to Zeng Ying, "Princess Zeng Ying, I have no intention to embarrass you. I just want to kill this boy. As long as you drive this boy out of the Jiufeng spaceship, you can thank Princess Zeng Ying after I kill this son."


    Yin Zhenjun Hao Yi, Biwu old man Xu Fu and immortal weirdo Bai Xugang all look at Zeng Ying. Naturally, they don''t want to compete with Youming, the twelve perfect masters.


    Zeng Ying looked at Youming and said slowly, "zilei is my friend!" The meaning is self-evident.


    Everyone was stunned.


    You Ming looks a little ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    You Ming stares at Zeng Ying.


    At this time, the four statues behind Zeng Ying are comparable to the black demons in the secret pool, and the master of the golden bamboo ancestor has locked in Youming.


    Zeng Ying is also full of breath, the power of the world in her body is dark.


    Although she is the sixth Princess of the polar vault, you Ming should not dare to attack and kill her, but no one can guarantee that she will not be surprised.


    Yuan Tianyi also locked in the dark, cold eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, is indifferent.


    Around the space, the air flow solidified down, a touch of the tension, diffuse.


    You Ming suddenly laughed and said to Zeng Ying, "since you are a friend of Princess Zeng Ying, I will spare this boy''s life for the sake of Princess Zeng Ying."


    Zeng Ying Ying Ying said, "thank you very much, master Youming."


    You Ming said coldly to Huang Xiaolong: "this time you have Princess Zeng Ying to protect you. You are lucky. Next time, you will not be so lucky!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ghost palace spaceship breaks through the sky.


    Before leaving, youwuyi takes a mockery look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness, we?" Yuan Tian looks at Huang Xiaolong, which means whether or not to fight?


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand. This time, he and Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, opened the mysterious treasure. Before opening the treasure, he would not cause any trouble if he could not.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    Although he didn''t need Zeng Ying to help him, he still got the favor.


    Zeng Ying said with a smile: "you and I don''t need to be so polite. I said, you are my friend."


    They laughed.


    Jiufeng spaceship continued to move forward, and soon entered the Heijin holy world.


    After entering the Heijin holy world, we often meet strong people from all walks of life. However, we didn''t meet the people of Zhenlong, Liulong and Fuli. We also didn''t meet the Leiyang people, the Dongji old man, the black devil in the secret pool, and the ancestor of Jinzhu.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Everyone knows Jiufeng spaceship, and knows that it is Zeng Ying''s spaceship. Therefore, few people dare to challenge Zeng Ying like the master of the ghost palace.


    Both the polar dome and Zeng Ying had great deterrent power.


    Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen are the children of the five great creations in the universe. Although Zeng Ying is not as good as Huang Shengdao and the five Fu Rosens, the younger generation is also second only to Huang Shengdao, and the existence of the five FU Rosen people is also second only to Huang Shengdao.


    A few days later.


    Jiufeng spaceship stopped over a holy land.


    When she came to the sky above the holy land, Zeng Ying was relieved and finally arrived! Wu Xuan''s treasure is in this holy land. Along the way, she was afraid and careful. But now, she came here safely.


    The thought of the mysterious treasure to be opened soon made her feel hot.


    Huang Xiaolong, Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and others don''t know how amazing the treasures are in this mysterious treasure, but she knows more or less.


    Wu Xuan is not only a perfect thirteen, not only a step into the realm of creation, but also a great master of alchemy. He is infatuated with alchemy all his life. The alchemy made by Wu Xuan is absolutely amazing.


    After a while, Jiufeng spaceship came to the holy land of a sea of fire.


    This sea of fire is so huge that you can''t see the end of it. Moreover, the fire is very strange. It turns out to be all kinds of flames, including red and blue flame, purple and gold flame, thunder fire, dragon flame, Phoenix Fire, and even earth core fire.


    Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and others were surprised.


    Although these flames are not rare, they are the first to see so many flames gathered together.


    If there are 10000 kinds of flames in the universe, there are only thousands of them here?


    Huang Xiaolong was also an accident.


    Only Zeng Ying, looking as usual, said: "here, there are not so many flames. It''s Wu Xuan who wanders around the universe to search for it, and then confines himself to the array here. Wu Xuan is very fond of studying alchemy. He needs to refine all kinds of alchemy and use all kinds of flames."


    All of a sudden.


    Zeng Ying opened the big array of Jiufeng spaceship, then broke the ban on the sea of fire and drove into the sea of fire.


    At the same time, Zeng Ying took out the treasure map, compared them one by one, and finally stopped somewhere in the fire sea. Then she broke through the sea of fire and entered the bottom of the fire sea with the people.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the lower he went, the stronger the flame would be. At the bottom of the mountain, there were the fire of the road, the fire of the cold, the fire of the aurora.


    Down again, people will see the whole sky and the earth of the furnace!


    Yes, it''s a furnace!


    And it''s a kind of furnace with all kinds of flames. There are not many more than ten thousand.


    Zeng Ying looked at the furnaces with great dignity and said, "to open the treasure, you have to break three major formations. The ten thousand furnaces array is the first one, and the last one is the five square array. It needs the cooperation of five array experts to open it!"


    "Let''s join hands first and break this great array of furnaces!"When Zeng Ying finished, she immediately started. Between the waves of her hands, one fire phoenix flew out. The fire phoenix was the result of the law of the road, the absolute firepower and the blood power of the Phoenix.


    Yin Zhenjun Hao Yi, Biwu old man Xu Fu, immortal strange man Bai Xugang saw this and started to fight. He Zhen, the demon of ten thousand array, looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded. He Zhen was respectful, and then joined in.


    When he left the holy world of origin, the magic of ten thousand array was really dark, the wind was perfect, and the earth was the acme of Dacheng. Following Huang Xiaolong for millions of years, with the help of Huang Xiaolong, the earth had already been perfect, and he realized the Four extremes of space, Nirvana, fire and light. Therefore, Hezhen''s strength was far better than that of that year, and let everyone look at him.


    Under the influence of the force of space, the power of Hezhen''s polar situation array has been increased more than three times.


    Soon, Zeng Ying, Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and Hezhen joined hands to break the great array of ten thousand furnaces, followed by the second great heaven and earth array. It was much more difficult to break through the heaven and earth array. It took five days for the five men to break through.


    They came to the last five square array.


    Zeng Ying''s face hardened and said: "the five square array is the famous big array in the universe. Although it is not included in the ten major formations of the universe, it is not much different. The five square array can construct the five square world, and each world contains a hidden danger. If you break the array carelessly, you will suffer the force of the five world. Therefore, you should be very careful to crack this array!"


    Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and Hezhen nodded.


    "Let''s go in!" Zeng yingdao, together with Hao Yi, flew into the five square array and entered the five square world composed of the five square array.


    However, just as Zeng Ying and Hao Yi broke the last five square array, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed and reminded them: "someone is coming! It''s in the fire


    Everyone was surprised.


    The old man of the two old men with silver hair said suspiciously: "childe zilei, are you sure?" He just started daohun and found nothing.


    Others looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, but they didn''t feel the coming human breath.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at the two old men with silver hair and said, "you didn''t feel the coming human breath. That''s because the other party is a master of space perfection." And a great master!


    Everyone is surprised, the space is perfect?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Does the opponent seem to be a dragon master? Is it from the real dragon dynasty?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    Huang Xiaolong''s three main road spirits have locked in each other.


    How fast!


    Sensing each other''s speed, Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The other side, at least 12 perfect masters!


    If he doesn''t use the Huanglong Cape, the speed will be no more than that.


    Soon, yep came over the sea of fire where they had come down before, and then stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank. If it was just a coincidence, now it is definitely not a coincidence. The other party obviously knows their position! In other words, the other party already knows the location of Wuxuan treasure!


    Someone leaked the news?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s first thought flashed through his mind.


    But just when Huang Xiaolong thought that the other party would come down, the other party stopped in the sea of fire and did not move. After waiting for a while, there was still no movement.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and understands the intention of the other party. The other party is obviously waiting for Zeng Ying, Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and Hezhen to break down the five square array, and then the other party will take a piece of the cake. It can be said that it will take no effort and enjoy the success.


    "Childe zilei, now, where is the other party?" Zeng Ying side of an expert called Chen Zhenghong asked.


    Zeng Ying brought four masters this time. Chen Zhenghong is one of them, and he is the strongest among them.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s silence for a long time, Chen Zhenghong asked.


    As a matter of fact, he, like other masters, doubts the truth and falsehood of Huang Xiaolong. Although his power of space is not perfect, it has already been greatly developed. With his strength, if other masters enter the sea of fire, he must have sensed all of them. However, he has just sensed it several times and still found nothing.


    He even suspected that Huang Xiaolong had a different purpose.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Chen Zhenghong and said, "the other party is in the void of fire above us, but it doesn''t come down, but stops. It seems that he wants to wait for us to open the five square array and then start again."


    When people heard what they said, they looked at each other.


    "When we open the five square array, we can do it again?" Zeng Ying''s next four master''s eyebrows were wrinkled. "How did he know that our princess is opening the five party?" Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a suspicious look. Although he didn''t say it, it was undoubtedly that Huang Xiaolong colluded with each other.


    Four masters of huaxinfeng also looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "also, how does the other party know we are here."


    Dozens of experts under Zeng Ying''s command all locked in Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Tianyi and Li Shuo.


    Yuan Tian looked at Chen Zhenghong, Zhu invisible and other people, with a cold smile: "some of you betrayed your princess and colluded with outsiders. Now, do you want to plant it on my highness?"


    "Why do you think my highness is a soft persimmon?"


    Yuan Tian once said this, the whole body momentum rose, 13 kinds of ultimate strength to open.


    All the masters under Zeng Ying''s command all changed their faces when they saw the 13 kinds of extreme strength on yuantianyi.


    "Nine great successes!"


    Before the auction, yuantianyi was the eight great consumptions, which is a well-known thing, but now yuantianyi has broken through to the nine consumptions!


    There is a big gap between the eight and the nine.


    At the scene, there was a standoff.


    The atmosphere is tense and dripping water can be heard.


    the silver haired old man hurriedly stood up and advised him: "let''s not be impulsive, and don''t be jealous of each other." Zi Lei''s son is our princess''s highness friend. I believe Zi Lei will not do so. Everything else is waiting for his royal highness to come out.


    Now Zeng Ying, Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and Hezhen have entered the five square world of Wufang formation, and they do not know what happened outside Huang Xiaolong.


    The masters under Zeng Ying''s command retreated. However, they did not relax their vigilance against Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Zhenghong said indifferently: "then wait for your royal highness to come out, and if I find out who is connecting with the outsiders and betraying her royal highness, no matter who it is, I will kill it!" The implication is no doubt alluding to Huang Xiaolong.


    Yuan Tian will start with a cold voice and a hum.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped Yuantian: "wait until they come out."


    There is something strange about this.


    According to the law, Chen Zhenghong, Zhu Weiming and others are Zeng Ying''s most trusted subordinates. They can''t betray Zeng Yingcai. Otherwise, Zeng Ying can''t take Chen Zhenghong, Zhu Weiwei, two old masters with silver hair.


    However, if it is not Chen Zhenghong, Zhu Weiwei and others, who is it? Is it Hao Yi, the emperor of Yinzhen, or Xu Fu, the old man of Biwu? Or the immortal weirdo Bai Xugang?


    However, the three men and him made an oath according to the law of heaven.


    According to the law, those who will not destroy the oath will be robbed by the way of heaven.


    Unless? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Because it will take at least a month for Zeng Ying to break through the five square battle, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Tianyi and Li Shuo wait aside. Huang Xiaolong stands in the void, concentrating on closing his eyes. However, he does not pay attention to the hostility and locking of Chen Zhenghong and zhuinvisible.


    Chen Zhenghong, Zhu invisible and other people''s strength is not weak, but with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, a few breaths between, can sweep all clean.If it had not been for Zeng Ying''s face, Huang Xiaolong would have slapped several people into pigs.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    But at this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his eyes and shoots.


    Just now, there are masters who have entered the sea of fire, and they are also coming in this direction!


    Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    The master who came this time has stronger breath than the one before!


    "Your Highness?" Yuan Tian can''t help asking Huang Xiaolong''s reaction.


    "Here comes the master again!" Huang Xiaolong said, specially reminds yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo two people, the other side is an expert!


    Yuan Tianyi, Li Shuo two people in the heart of a Lin, two people know that their highness can be called the master, that is absolutely the supreme existence.


    "Be ready to fight at any time!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Yuan Tianyi and Li Shuo are respectful.


    Chen Zhenghong unfolded his soul, but still found no one. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Tianyi and Li Shuo, they responded with a sneer: "feint!"


    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes once again coagulate, and there are people in the sea of fire!


    And this time, it''s a spaceship!


    The spaceship directly breaks through the sea of fire and comes by fire with invincible potential.


    This spaceship is the one they met before!


    The movement of the spaceship is not small. This time, not only yuantianyi, but also Chen Zhenghong, Zhu Weiwei and others are all aware of it. Everyone''s face changes greatly.


    "It''s a ship from the sky!" Chen Zhenghong called out to the crowd: "everyone on guard!"


    At the same time, he pointed at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "it must be you! It''s you who collude with the people of Fuli! Otherwise, how could they find out about us? It was you who marked the people of Fuli dynasty all the way! "


    Zhu invisible and other masters surrounded Huang Xiaolong, Yuan Tianyi and Li Shuo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Zhenghong, who was surrounded by himself. He only said, "get out! Otherwise, it will destroy you The voice is not big, but Chen Zhenghong, Zhu invisible and other human souls are trembling, as if by hundreds of millions of thunder bombardment.


    Chen Zhenghong, Zhu invisible and others were shocked and retreated a few steps.


    All of them were shocked. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s face, he changed again and again.


    Chen Zhenghong looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. He thought that with his strength, he was not inferior to Huang Xiaolong''s 11-day success. However, the strength shown by Huang Xiaolong just now seems to be far beyond his expectation and imagination.


    Li Shuo coldly looked at Chen Zhenghong, Zhu Weiwei and others, and said, "if my highness hadn''t seen Princess Zeng Ying''s love, you would have been injured just now!"


    Zhu invisible a listen, cold voice a smile: "good big tone! So, if you collude with the people of the Heavenly Kingdom and sell our royal highness, do we want to thank you? "


    "yes, go with the princess, go through fire and water, and your princess is the most trusted man!" Chen Zhenghong said coldly, "no one of us can collude with the Heavenly Kingdom. As for Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang, they are three people who have been in contact with our princess''s Highness for many years.


    Therefore, only Huang Xiaolong and his party are the most suspicious!


    When Yuantian hears the other side''s mouth claiming that he and others collude with Fuli TianChao, he still feels that his line is the most suspicious. Yuantian''s face suddenly sinks.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand and signals yuantianyi not to do it. Then, the soul of the Third Avenue unfolds and looks at the flighty spaceship and the two people who entered the sea of fire before.


    Before entering the sea of fire, the two people apparently did not expect that the ship of the sky of Puli would come over. Both of them were accidents, and the hiding place fluctuated slightly.


    After entering the sea of fire, the ship also came to the direction of Huang Xiaolong and others. Soon, it came to the sea of fire above Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "The mysterious treasure in this place belongs to me. No matter who dares to fight with me, I will kill it, and then destroy its clan door!" Suddenly, a sound came out of the ship.


    The whole fire, every corner, every space, can be heard clearly.


    Chen Zhenghong, the two old men with silver hair, were all frightened and frightened.


    "Frousen!"


    One could not help but cry, his voice full of fear and fear.


    Not only Chen Zhenghong and Zhu Weiwei, but also the two masters who had previously entered the sea of fire and hid themselves were shocked.


    In fact, I don''t blame them. Frowson''s name is too big, the son of the universe''s five greatest creators!


    Don''t mention that the emperor of the major heavenly dynasties in the world is the emperor of heaven. When it comes to frossen, Huang Shengdao and his five people should also be moved and afraid.


    "You two mole ants, don''t go away!" Frousen''s voice sounded again, turning the sound like a sword, cutting through the void, and forcing the two men who had previously entered the sea of fire to hide themselves.


    The two men tried their best to avoid Frosen''s voice and sword Qi and came out of the void. Their eyes flashed with fear and anger.


    "Frousen, others fear you, but I am not afraid of you!" One of them said coldly.


    Frousen gently smile: "who am I? It turns out to be the fourth son of the real dragon dynasty!"


    Before the first into the sea of fire, hidden, it is the real Dragon Emperor Huang trace!


    Among all the sons of heaven in Zhenlong Dynasty, Huang Ji''s strength was second only to Huang Shengdao. Although it was not as powerful as Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen, it was no weaker than Youming, the master of the ghost palace.


    "And the wind evil cult leader!" Francoison said again.


    The second one who came into the fire was the cult leader of wind evil.


    Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Wind evil cult leader?


    Wind evil cult is famous in daohuang world. Its prestige is not weaker than ghost palace in Yilong world, and even more famous than ghost palace.


    The leader of this wind evil cult is one of the top ten masters in daohuang world.


    The top ten masters in the world of daohuang are enough to show the amazing strength of the cult leader.


    The leader of the wind evil cult said, "Your Highness, the son of God, has good eyesight. I haven''t been born for many years. I didn''t expect that someone would recognize him."


    Besides Fu Luosen, there are also Huang Ji of the real dragon Dynasty. Chen Zhenghong, the leader of the wind evil sect in daohuang world, and Zhu intangible change their faces again and again. Although they are good at their strength, they are still a lot worse than those of Huang Ji and Feng Xie sect leader. As for Fu Luosen, the son of the five great creatives, let alone Fu Luosen.


    "Frousen, this mysterious treasure, you want to own, that is impossible!" Huang Ji said: "now Zeng Ying is cracking the five square array. When she breaks the five square array, we will join hands to open up the Wuxuan treasure. How about it?" That is to say, they divided the treasure equally.


    As for the Fengxie sect leader, Zeng Ying did not mention a word.


    Although Zeng Ying is the sixth Princess of the Heavenly Kingdom, Huang Ji, as the fourth son of the real dragon Dynasty, has not paid much attention to Zeng Ying.


    Although the leader of the wind evil cult is strong, he doesn''t even pay attention to Zeng Ying, who is the sixth Princess of the polar dome. Let alone a leader of the wind evil cult?


    As soon as Fengxie sect leader heard this, his old face suddenly sank and he said in a cold voice: "don''t forget, this is the daohuang world. As long as I give an order, everyone in daohuang world will soon know about the Wuxuan treasure!"Frousen said with a smile, "well, then, we will share the treasure equally among the three of us." Speaking of this, the tone changed: "however, we have to deal with the polar dome of heaven first, can''t let the news out!"


    Huang Ji frowned: "other people are easy to solve, but Zeng Ying, some trouble."


    Fu Luosen didn''t care and said with a smile: "this sea of fire, I just arranged several large formations. Zeng Ying can''t escape. She can give it to me!"


    "Except Zeng Ying


    "All the others, kill them all!"


    Fu Luosen said leisurely, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. When he reached out to the bottom of the fire, a force of terror immediately covered the space of Huang Xiaolong and others. Chen Zhenghong and Zhu Weiwei felt that their whole body was sinking, and they felt crushed. They were all shocked.


    Frousen''s power is just a casual probe?


    "Meet the challenge!" Chen Zhenghong exclaimed in surprise. He opened his whole body with the ultimate strength. He was astonished to be the twelve acme and the ten consummation. Zhu intangible and others also opened up.


    Zhu invisible and the other three masters are the eleven acme, the ten great consummation, as for the silver hair two old people and so on, all are below seven consummation, some even only three big consummation!


    Huang Ji sees Fu Rosen''s hand, but he also reaches out his hand. The twelve extremes are completely suppressed. The wind cult leader blows out a fist, which breaks through the fire waves. A huge hole appears on the sea of fire, which leads directly to Huang Xiaolong''s space.


    The power of the wind evil cult leader''s one punch is stronger than that of Huang Ji. The space where Huang Xiaolong and others are located will collapse in an instant.


    Frosen, Huang Ji and the wind evil cult leader put their hands on it. The breath of death enveloped the whole space. Chen Zhenghong and Zhu intangible were all afraid and even desperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    Under the power of Frosen, Huang Ji and Feng Xie sect leader, Chen Zhenghong and Zhu Weiwei are like the withered branches under the three great peaks, bending and breaking.


    Boo!


    Hearing only a clear crack, one of Zeng Ying''s female guards couldn''t bear the strength of the three Fu Luosen, and her body broke apart.


    Then there was another burst.


    Chen Zhenghong, Zhu invisible and other people see the situation, is more desperate.


    As soon as the forces of frousen, Huang Ji and wind evil cult leader burst into space, Huang Xiaolong, who had not been able to do so, drank in a deep voice. His whole body was full of light and burst out like tens of thousands of volcanoes.


    Boom!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s whole body strength opens, the whole underground, the whole fire sea for it violent shake.


    Earth shaking and mountain shaking!


    Even space, even the sea of fire, endless fire, all kinds of flames are shaking violently.


    The terrifying power surges out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, shaking the sea of fire and the whole holy land where it is located. The mountains around the fire sea burst and disintegrated, and one sea area after another was lifted up and exploded.


    There''s a sense of extinction.


    Yellow trace, wind evil cult leader''s face changed, even Fu Rosen was surprised.


    Chen Zhenghong, the invisible, the two old men with silver hair, are all lifted by the explosive force in Huang Xiaolong''s body, and Huang Xiaolong''s fists burst out.


    Yin Yang split! Heaven and earth divide! Time and space reverse!


    Boom!


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Ji, Feng Xie cult leader and Fu Luosen blow together.


    At this moment, Chen Zhenghong, Zhu Weiwei and others have a kind of heaven and earth breaking up, and everything should return to chaos and become a sense of origin.


    Huang Ji and Feng Xie sect leader were shocked and shaken. Although Fu Rosen was still, his arms were numb.


    Around the sea of fire, several large formations arranged by frousen were torn apart by the aftershocks of several people''s strength.


    The whole holy land, and even other holy places around the holy land, felt the power of several people.


    Frowson''s heart sank.


    "Who is it?" Yellow trace, wind evil cult leader almost at the same time looking at the sea of fire, face fear.


    In the shocked eyes of Chen Zhenghong and Zhu Weiwei, Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the sea of fire and stood in the air in front of Huang Ji and Feng Xie cult leader. He confronted the Fuli spaceship on all sides.


    Four people and four directions, affected by the momentum of several people, the sea surface of the sea of fire and ups and downs quickly stabilized and solidified there.


    Huang Ji looks gloomy and looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "who are you?"


    He really didn''t expect that Zeng Ying had such a master around him!


    The wind evil cult leader and frousen also stare at Huang Xiaolong through the spaceship hall. It is said that Huang Xiaolong is so powerful that he can not be a nobody.


    "Childe zilei." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The leader of wind evil cult, frowson looks puzzled. Obviously, he has never heard of the name of zilei.


    Although Huang Xiaolong became famous in the first World War, he was only famous in the world of dragon. Of course, Fu Luosen, the leader of wind evil cult, had never heard of it.


    However, Huang Ji was surprised: "you are zilei childe!"


    Although Huang Xiaolong was only the first World War, it attracted the attention of all forces in the world, including Huang Ji himself.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong shot the body of the world-class Tyrannosaurus Rex with a million billion dollars in that year, which also surprised the powerful people in the world.


    However, what makes Huang Ji wonder is that he didn''t say that the purple thunder childe is the 11th perfect? How can the strength shown just now be just the 11 th round!


    "Let people investigate immediately, what is the identity of Zilong childe?" Frowson said to one of his masters.


    The other party should be respectful.


    Just then, suddenly, the sea of fire vibrated, and a huge ghost ship ploughed open the large array arranged by frousen, and then broke through the air.


    "Ghost palace!" The yellow mark''s face sank.


    Obviously, the strength of the four people fighting just now aroused the attention of the past masters.


    The ghost palace was attracted.


    But this is not over. After the ghost palace spaceship, another huge spaceship with a dragon on it burst through the sky.


    "Imperial Dragon Ship!"


    This is Xiaolong''s spaceship!


    Then, a sound of breaking through the sky came again and again. One expert after another tore up the void and appeared above the sea of fire.


    "Old man of East pole!"


    "Secret pool black devil!"


    "Ancestor of golden bamboo"


    Among the more than ten masters, there are Dongji old man, dark devil in secret pool and ancestor of golden bamboo.


    Looking at one master after another, even francoison''s face was gloomy.


    Obviously, the situation is now out of his control.


    But it''s not over. More and more spaceships break through the sky, and more and more masters come in. Even Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He didn''t expect that the fight between the four just now attracted so many experts, and many of them were old acquaintances before him, such as the master of the ghost Palace, such as the old man of East pole and Emperor Xiaolong. Finally, Huang Xiaolong even saw the thunder all over his body The Leiyang spacecraft also appeared.Youming, the first leader of the ghost palace, was shocked when he saw Huang Ji, Fengxie old man and Fuli spaceship. However, when he saw Huang Xiaolong, he gave a cruel smile: "boy, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, the old man in Dongji smiles at Youming and says, "brother Youming, this boy is half of us. How about dismembering him?"


    You Ming ha ha ha a smile: "good to say, easy to say, since the East pole brother is also interested in him, then we two one half!"


    Lei Qinghai, the young leader of the Leiyang clan, thunderstormd his father on the Leiyang spaceship: "father, that''s him, zilei childe!" A finger of Huang Xiaolong, his eyes hate.


    Thunderstorm eyes thunder light burst, to you Ming, East pole old man way: "two Taoist brothers, this boy''s head, I fixed!"


    East pole old man hey hey a smile: "I have no problem!"


    You Ming didn''t open his mouth, so he agreed with the thunderstorm.


    All the strong men who came around were surprised to hear the speech. Those who did not know Huang Xiaolong were asking about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Huang Ji and Feng Xie cult leader listen to the ghost palace master Youming, Dongji old man and thunderstorm. They all have strange faces when they want to share the body of Huang Xiaolong.


    Obviously, you Ming three people do not know Huang Xiaolong''s real strength.


    Inside the ship, frowson did not speak and looked at the scene with interest.


    At this time, the East pole old man came forward and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "boy, where is that dog slave around you? Where are you hiding? Ask him to come out together. I''ll clean up your master and servant together


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "no, I will kill you myself this time."


    Kill you!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong spoke, everyone was stunned, especially those who did not know him.


    Dongji old man laughed: "kill me? Boy, on your eleven? You are not qualified! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    Listen to the East pole old man said that he is not qualified, Huang Xiaolong also does not get angry, just indifferent smile: "you three people still go together."


    Three people?!


    Dongji old man, Youming, thunderstorm three people did not respond.


    However, when the three people react, Dongji old man, Youming and thunderstorm have strong killing intention in their eyes.


    They are all famous for countless years. What kind of identity does Huang Xiaolong say that he wants to let the three of them fight together? This is an insult to the three!


    The three even felt that Huang Xiaolong was clearly intentional.


    "Looking for death!" Youming rises from the sky. Driven by twelve kinds of extreme forces, Youming suddenly blows at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing the twelve ultimate powers of Youming, many masters were shocked.


    "Twelve perfect!"


    "The master of the ghost palace has broken through the twelfth consummation so quickly. I''m afraid that people will be in danger when the ghost palace is born."


    Many experts in the world of dragon are even more shocked.


    When everyone is shocked by Youming''s twelve perfect power, Youming''s fist force blows to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly and greets him with his right fist.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right fist shot like thirteen kinds of suns.


    Boom!


    Before everyone can react, Huang Xiaolong''s right fist hits Youming''s fist force. Then, with overwhelming momentum, he blows Youming''s fist force open and directly hits Youming''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Everyone sees that the twelve perfect Youming is directly blasted in the chest by Huang Xiaolong. Yes, it is! Even the armor on his chest was broken, and Youming himself was blasted out and directly hit the spaceship of the ghost palace. The palace on the spaceship of the ghost palace broke apart one after another.


    Ghost palace spaceship, blood everywhere, golden blood, stained all over the ground, full of ships.


    It''s your own blood!


    "What?" The emperor Xiaolong, the dark devil in the secret pool and the ancestor of Jinzhu all lost their voice.


    Youwuyi and the ghost palace masters are stunned.


    Dongji old man, thunderstorm, Lei Qinghai, Lei Yang clan masters, and other experts from all over the world are shocked. I can''t believe it.


    Even Huang Ji, who has just had a fight with Huang Xiaolong, is equally shocked by the Fengxie cult leader.


    Even francoison himself is a shrinking pupil.


    Because Huang Xiaolong just showed his fighting power, already?!


    "Thirteen acme, twelve perfect!" An expert in daohuang''s world was shocked.


    Moreover, the power of time has been infinitely close to the acme of Dacheng!


    The world is silent.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "You, the power of two worlds?" At this time, a master suddenly said.


    Just now, many people were shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s thirteen acme and twelve consummation. They didn''t notice that Huang Xiaolong was using the power of two worlds to stimulate the thirteen extreme powers. However, some experts noticed.


    Therefore, these masters are more shocked.


    More incredible!


    They have never heard of the two forces of the world!


    Miracle of the universe!


    "What? Two forces of the world? " Some of the masters who didn''t notice looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "How can one cultivate the power of two worlds? Did he cultivate two small worlds in his body? impossible! None of the five great creationists has two kinds of world power, and many creation gods don''t have two kinds of world powers. How can he have them? "


    "But he was a force of two worlds


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong not only used 13 kinds of ultimate power and the heaven and earth Dao body, but also used two kinds of world forces!


    It is for this reason that he can hit Youming, the leader of the ghost palace.


    Looking at the East pole old man and the thunderstorm, Huang Xiaolong said, "are you two going together or one by one?"


    Both the old man and the thunderstorm in Dongji are ugly. Raoshi and raoshi have gone through countless trials and tribulations. Although Huang Xiaolong does not have thirteen consumptions, the power of the thirteen acme and twelve consummation driven by the forces of the two worlds just now is no less powerful than that of the general thirteen perfect ones!


    "If you don''t, I will." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, then walked towards the East pole old man.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong said that he killed the Dongji old man himself. I don''t know how many experts laughed. But now I see that Huang Xiaolong wants to kill the Dongji old man, but no one makes any more noise and looks at it with bated breath.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming, Dongji old man suddenly flies to the Fuli spaceship under the gaze of the public. The people are shocked.


    "Brother Chen Tingwei, help me!" Cried the old man of East pole.


    "Chen Tingwei? Marshal of Fuli Dynasty, right arm of his highness frousen Some experts remember who Chen Tingwei is.


    Chen Tingwei, a low-key, but deeply trusted by frousen, was one of the three marshals of the Fuli Heavenly Kingdom.


    Frousen looked at Chen Tingwei, who was close to him. Chen Tingwei explained, "the old man of Dongji was very kind to me in those years. It was a great favor."Great kindness!


    Frowson nodded and said, "let him come up!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Chen Tingwei paid thanks to frowson, and then set off a large array of spaceships to let the old man of East pole get on the ship.


    As soon as the old man of East pole was happy, he would fly on the flier spacecraft. However, just as he was about to enter the ship, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and stopped him, and his fists burst out.


    Dongji old man''s face was frightened. When he saw Huang Xiaolong''s fist force hitting the East pole old man, Fu Rosen gave a cold hum, and his palms were empty, which collided with Huang Xiaolong''s fist force.


    Boom!


    There was a great noise.


    The sea of fire seemed to explode.


    In the fire sea, many masters were attacked by the two men''s power and flew out in all directions. Even the Emperor Dragon and the ghost spacecraft were rushed to fly. They rowed far away. The minds of emperor Xiaolong and all the masters under his command roared incessantly. Everyone was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong was also shaken back and forth several miles away.


    Frousen''s cold voice came from the inside of the ship: "who dares to move the people I want to protect? Boy, you''d better get out of the way and get close to the ship. You must kill it


    Frowson''s voice, shaking the sea of fire.


    At this time, the East pole old man took the opportunity to fly on the buoyancy airship, relaxed a breath of atmosphere, respectfully clasped his fist to Frosen: "Dongji thanks your highness Rosen for your help."


    Frousen said, "don''t worry, no one dares to move you on this flighty airship." The implication can''t be understood.


    However, as soon as the voice of floorson fell, Huang Xiaolong came to the Fuli spaceship.


    When people saw this, they could not help but exclaim.


    "How dare you challenge your highness frousen?"


    The eyes of countless strong people are excited.


    Huang Xiaolong has the power of two worlds, which has never been seen before. However, florson is recognized as the son of the five greatest creators, and one of the strongest among the younger generation. If two people fight each other, how would it be shocking?


    Even Huang Ji and Fengxie sect leader are looking forward to it.


    However, more people are not optimistic about Huang Xiaolong. Although Huang Xiaolong is a force of the two worlds and a miracle of the universe, he was already 13 years old! Frousen''s strength is unfathomable.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming over, frousen sneered: "boy, I really think there are two big powers in the world. What can I do for you? I''ll let you know today that it''s all ants if you don''t get into the thirteen perfection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    Frousen stood up from the throne, and with one stride, he had already left the spaceship and came to the sky of the spaceship. His whole body was full of momentum. The thirteen ultimate forces, like thirteen huge rivers of light, wound around his body, isolating, suppressing and solidifying the surrounding space.


    "Thirteen complete!"


    Seeing the 13 huge rivers of light on frousen, everyone was moved and exclaimed.


    Let alone the big world, it is the whole universe. There are very few thirteen perfect strong people. Every one of the thirteen perfect powers will not only deter the world, but also let all sects and sects from all walks of life fear.


    The creation God does not come out, the thirteen consummation is the supreme invincible, the real sweep hundreds of millions.


    Suddenly, many experts knelt down to show awe.


    Even Huang Ji, wind evil cult leader, thunderstorm and Youming all held their breath and could not hide their fear.


    It seems that there is only one perfect difference between the twelve consummation and the thirteen consummation, but the gap between them can not be described in words.


    It has been said that the combination of twelve twelve perfect masters is not an opponent of thirteen perfect masters!


    There may be some exaggeration in this statement, but we can also see the gap between the twelve consummation and the thirteen consummation.


    Floorson stands in the sky, like the supreme king, like the master of the world.


    "Father, the prince zilei provoked his highness frousen. He was looking for death!" On the Leiyang clan spaceship, Lei Qinghai was excited and said: "with the power of his highness Fu Luosen, you can kill him easily!"


    But the thunderstorm''s eyes were bright, and he said slowly, "Your Highness frousen, there are more than thirteen perfect things."


    Lei Qinghai was stunned.


    Then he took a cold breath, ate and said, "father, what you mean is, thirteen, big round full!"


    In fact, there are also strong and weak points.


    On top of the thirteen consummation, there is the great consummation!


    When the 13 kinds of ultimate strength are cultivated to the perfect state, the 13 kinds of ultimate power are perfect. Practice day and night, and understand, you can break through the great circle!


    Only when we reach the great fullness can we be regarded as the strongest one under the creator God.


    "Good, thirteen, big round!" The thunderstorm nodded and looked fearfully at frousen in the distance.


    Such existence is already the existence of terror second only to the creator God.


    With his son Lei Qinghai''s eyesight, he could not see the real strength of floorson, but he could see that he was more than thirteen perfect.


    Not only thunderstorms, but also Dongji old people and Fengxie sect leader also saw it.


    The East pole old man is very happy.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the ultimate power of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China on frowson, and his eyes coagulate.


    "Now, if you kneel down and admit your mistake, I can spare your life." Frousen''s eyes are cold and he looks down at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s identity is unknown, which makes him a little worried.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "you just entered the great consummation, please spare my life? You''re not qualified yet! "


    Frowson laughed.


    "I''m not qualified for that?"


    "I''ll let you know now whether I have the qualification or not!"


    With that, he was in front of Huang Xiaolong in a flash. His speed was incomparable. All the experts on the scene could not see how frowson made his move.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had been on guard. He lifted his two palms to fight with Fu Rosen.


    Boom!


    Fu Luosen and Huang Xiaolong were shaken apart at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong withdrew tens of thousands of miles, while florson returned to his original place.


    People are shocked. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could easily take down the floating Rosen''s blow just now.


    East pole old man, thunderstorm, wind evil cult leader and others can see that frousen has used the strength of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    Frowson was also surprised.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Frowson said with a cold smile, "but that''s it." With that, his whole body was in full bloom, and his body was surrounded by the 13th National Congress of the supreme power. Under this light, everything had no color.


    The whole sea of fire in this light transmission, full of holes, all people feel that the heaven and earth everything seems to be infinitely magnified.


    When the world is infinitely magnified, the people who are shrouded in this light feel that they are infinitely shrinking. Whether it is the body or the strength they possess, they are infinitely compressed and suppressed!


    "The power of the big world!" The leader of Fengxie cult looked at florison and said in surprise.


    The power of the big world!


    When the thirteen ultimate forces break through the great perfection, the power of the small world in the body will gradually transform into the power of the big world!


    The power of the great world as the Creator!


    This is the horror of the strong who are successful in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    The universe hearsay says that the strong creator can''t kill the thirteen perfect masters. In fact, it''s about the thirteen great perfect masters. After the thirteen perfect masters have the power of the big world, it''s really difficult for the strong creator to kill such existence.Just now, frousen used the power of the big world to urge his 13th acme of perfection. Under the impetus of his big world, the power of his 13th acme of perfection was much stronger than before.


    Moreover, the power of the big world is superior to the power of the small world, and above all the forces of all living beings. Therefore, under the suppression of the power of the big world of florison, all talents feel that they are infinitely reduced and their power is infinitely suppressed!


    Under the suppression of the power of the big world, people really feel like ants.


    That''s why frowson said that if you don''t get to the thirteen consummation, they are all ants.


    Floorson stood with his hands down, then walked slowly to Huang Xiaolong: "I just gave you the chance to kneel down and admit your mistake, but you didn''t cherish it. Now, even if you want to kneel down, even if you want to beg me to spare your life, it''s too late!" The voice was cold and fierce.


    Since he has decided to kill Huang Xiaolong, he will not give Huang Xiaolong a chance to turn over.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s identity is mysterious, even if there is a creator God behind him, he is not afraid, and he is not afraid of the Fuli Dynasty.


    Kill or kill!


    When the time comes to capture the soul of Huang Xiaolong, maybe he can find a way to cultivate two kinds of world power from Huang Xiaolong!


    If he has two kinds of world power, when he reaches the peak of the 13th National Congress, even the creator will not be afraid!


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, motionless, as if he had completely lost his confidence in revolt under the suppression of the force of the big world of floorson.


    Frousen comes to Huang Xiaolong and prints it with his right palm.


    Driven by the power of the big world, the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC) was a complete perfection. The light shattered time and space, crushed everything, and exploded to Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand, which had not moved, suddenly printed on floorson.


    Floorson saw this, with a sneer: "beyond their capacity, mole ants also want to shake the giant trees?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong dare to resist, floorson can not help but increase the power of the big world again!


    The 13th National Congress of the CPC Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) of the people''s Republic of China (CPC) was completed and the ultimate light of his right palm was even more brilliant.


    "If you don''t kneel down, you''ll die!" He laughed coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s right hand and his right hand are bombarded together.


    Boom!


    Everyone felt as if heaven and earth had collapsed.


    The whole fire fell apart.


    One space after another is broken, and the holy land one after another is torn apart by invisible forces and torn into countless pieces.


    The whole cave is like a seedling under a hurricane, and even all the strong people in the surrounding cave feel the destructive power, and they all crawl on the ground.


    Everyone saw that floorson and Huang Xiaolong flew out at the same time again. Huang Xiaolong was shaken out of the sea of fire, and floorson also hit his buoyancy spaceship, which was knocked upside down over the sea of fire and glided for thousands of miles.


    Francoison himself, too, fell above the sea of fire.


    "What?"


    Seeing this result, everyone dropped their chin and their eyes dropped to the ground.


    Frousen moved the power of the big world and urged the ultimate force of the 13th National Congress of the CPC. Unexpectedly, he could not destroy Huang Xiaolong with one blow! What''s more, it seems that there is no match for the blow just now!


    It is not even up and down!


    When frousen does not use the power of the big world, he can still get the upper hand. Now, when he uses the power of the big world, he is no match!


    All people are stupid, all people are incredible, all people''s minds are blank.


    However, the leader of the wind evil cult looked at Huang Xiaolong with a shocked face: "you, three, three kinds of world forces!"


    Three forces of the world!


    As soon as everyone listened, they were frozen. They all looked at Huang Xiaolong with an incredible and unimaginable look.


    A person, unexpectedly, has three kinds of world power!


    Two are already miracles of the universe, and three?


    Dongji old man, thunderstorm, Lei Qinghai, Youming, youwuyi and others look at Huang Xiaolong, his face is bloodless.


    "Hiss!"


    He saw that the sea of fire was broken, and Fu Rosen, who had just fallen into the sea, flew out. His hair was a little disordered, and he did not have the momentum of dominating the world before. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his expression was not much different from that of the wind evil cult leader and others.


    "Who are you?" Frowson spoke, and there was something strange in his voice.


    A person who is not a perfect man has three kinds of world power, and his combat power is no different from him?!


    It was difficult for him to accept the result.


    "His name is Huang Xiaolong!" All of a sudden, a voice came from a very distant space-time. Then, people saw a spaceship breaking through the sky. The spaceship appeared from time to time. It was actually a space jump, and soon came to the sky above the sea of fire.


    Seeing the spaceship, people''s faces changed greatly.


    I saw a group of people standing on the spaceship.


    "Huang Shengdao!"


    Someone shuddered.


    Huang Shengdao, the second emperor of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom!


    Dragon world young generation of the first master! And the son of the universe''s five great creations!


    Seeing Huang Shengdao, Fu Rosen''s face sank.


    "Brothers florison, you are all right." Huang Sheng Dao said with a smile and said hello.


    Frousen smile: "OK, brother Huang Sheng, you are all right."


    Huang Sheng Dao smiles and his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong also looks at Huang Sheng Dao. Behind Huang Sheng Dao is Huang Rong, the head of Tianji Pavilion.


    When he met again, Huang Rong looked at Huang Xiaolong. His face was complicated and inexplicable. He saw the fight between Huang Xiaolong and Frosen just now. When he fled from the world of Huanglong, Huang Xiaolong had only six great successes. Now, it is twelve. Moreover, even the power of time has been close to the acme.


    Over the years, after he returned to his family, he worked for Huang Shengdao. Huang treated him well and gave him a lot of opportunities and training resources to improve his strength. Originally, he thought that with his current strength, he could suppress Huang Xiaolong, but now he knows that he and Huang Xiaolong are not at the same level.


    "I heard Huang Rong say earlier that Huang Xiaolong''s brothers have amazing talent. Today, I can see that Huang Rong''s words are true." Huang Shengdao stares at Huang Xiaolong and says with a smile: "listen to Huang Rong, hundreds of thousands of years ago, Huang Xiaolong''s brother only achieved six great successes. Huang Xiaolong''s training speed is really amazing!"


    As soon as Huang Sheng''s words came out, everyone was in a great uproar.


    "What, hundreds of thousands of years ago, only six great consummation?! How could that be possible! "


    "No way. It''s a joke."


    Even frowson thought it was too absurd.


    However, in such an occasion, Huang Shengdao should not lie.


    If so, then!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Fu Rosen has a kind of pore creeping feeling.


    All of a sudden, Huang Shengdao turned his head and said to Fu Luosen: "brothers Frosen, let''s join hands and kill Huang Xiaolong. How about that?"Everybody stay.


    Frowson didn''t respond.


    "To tell you the truth with the brothers frousen, Huang Xiaolong is the son of Huanglong world creation. He has a Huanglong creation tool. I am not sure I can kill him alone." Huang Sheng said: "if we two join hands, it will be different!"


    People were shocked again.


    "Huanglong world, the son of creation!" Frowson''s eyes twinkled.


    Huang Shengdao nodded: "yes, we killed him, and divided his creation utensils and other treasures equally. The treasures in his body are no less than Wuxuan treasure!"


    Francoison''s eyes were so hot that he almost didn''t think about it. He laughed and said, "good!"


    Anyway, he wants to kill Huang Xiaolong. Huang Shengdao can join hands with him and hit his heart.


    Originally, he was worried about Huang Xiaolong''s identity before, but now he has no worries about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Huang Sheng Dao laughs and jumps up. He comes to Huang Xiaolong''s back. He and Fu Rosen are in the middle.


    Huang Shengdao will be the ultimate strength of the whole body, no accident, is the 13th National Congress of the complete!


    Moreover, driven by the power of Huang Shengdao''s big world, Huang Shengdao''s 13th National Congress of consummation has concealed the ultimate power of Frosen.


    Frowson saw this, his eyes flashed a bit of haze, but, after a while, it disappeared and returned to normal.


    "Kill!" Frowson first said, and Huang Sheng Road two people almost at the same time, at the same time, two people behind the emergence of a huge floating shadow!


    Behind frousen are a few white crystals, these white crystals, all over the starry sky one after another, shrouding one star after another. These white crystals constitute one space-time after another.


    This is the blood of Frosen, the blood of floating light, a kind of creation blood which contains the power of time and space!


    And Huang Shengdao behind, is a golden dragon, across the heaven and earth, bigger than this holy land! Chuangshi Huanglong blood!


    Under the power of Chuangshi''s blood, Fu Luosen''s strength rose again. Before his fist power reached, Huang Xiaolong had been banned one time and another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    Huang Shengdao''s fist power broke through the sky and turned into a golden dragon. The sky and the earth became the Dragon kingdom. Everything was transformed by the Dragon Spirit and became the world of the dragon.


    Fu Luosen and Huang Sheng Dao, one in front of the other, bombard Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong was attacked by the two men, a song of shaking the sky was heard. Countless holy places, countless caves were shaken, and a golden dragon stretched across the endless void.


    this golden dragon as like Huang Sheng Dao is as like as two peas, but Huang Xiaolong''s not larger than Huang Sheng Dao, but smaller than Huang Sheng Dao. But Huang Xiaolong''s Long Wei is not inferior to Huang Sheng Dao, or even stronger than Huang Sheng Dao.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly punches and slaps at Fu Luosen and Huang Sheng Dao respectively.


    There''s a big bang.


    Heaven and earth are broken.


    The sea of fire was completely torn, torn into pieces and pieces.


    The ships that had stayed around the sea of fire were all hit and flew out of the holy land.


    The holy land began to crack and crumble.


    One by one, the strong are lifted away, even if everyone has withdrawn from the sea of fire, they are also swept away.


    As for Chen Zhenghong in the space below the sea of fire, he is invisible, and the two old men with silver hair are also subject to devastating impact. The whole space breaks open, and they are hit and fly into the bottom of the fire sea. Yuantian Yiyi protects Li Shuo from the fire and goes back all the way.


    Zeng Ying, Hao Yi, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and Hao Zhen, who were originally breaking through the five square world of the five square array, have reached the last moment. However, they are all shocked by the devastating impact force, and Hezhen, the weakest, is shocked to vomit blood.


    If it had not been for the separation of the five worlds of the five formations, with Hao Zhencai''s three complete strengths, under the impact of Huang Xiaolong, Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao, they would have been ashes.


    Of the five, only Zeng Ying was not injured, Rao was so, Zeng Ying was also shocked. What are these three forces?


    "What''s going on?" Hao Yi, the emperor of Yinzhen, was shocked.


    Biwu old man Xu Fu, immortal weirdo Bai Xugang is also.


    Zeng Ying and the four people couldn''t care to untie the battle line, break through the five worlds, and then came out with the four. As soon as the five came out, they saw the three men fighting over the sea of fire.


    "Frousen!"


    "Huang Shengdao!"


    Zeng Ying exclaimed in surprise.


    Hao Yi, Xu Fu and Bai Xugang all changed their faces.


    What makes Zeng Ying even more shocked is that Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao, the two great sons of creation, should join hands to deal with one person at the same time? Who is this man? She couldn''t help looking at the past.


    "Yes, it''s zizilei!" It was Hao Yi, the emperor of Yinzhen, who said something.


    In addition to the magic Hezhen, Zeng Ying, Xu Fu, Bai Xugang and others are all unbelievable.


    Looking at the Golden Dragon behind Huang Xiaolong, Zeng Ying was shocked and said, "this is the creation blood of the real dragon Huang family?" But then he denied: "no, he can''t be a disciple of the real dragon Huang family!"


    If zilei is the son of the real dragon Huang family, how can she not know? And if Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the real dragon Huang family, Huang Shengdao will not kill him.


    Huang Shengdao, who is also the emperor of the Huangjia family of Zhenlong, dare not do so even though he has a big hatred with zilei.


    "His blood is stronger than Huang Shengdao''s!" Zeng Ying looked again and was shocked again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s blood is a circle smaller than that of Huang Sheng Dao. However, the dragon power and dragon spirit are faintly stronger than that of Huang Sheng Dao!


    What does that mean? It can only be said that Huang Xiaolong''s creation blood talent is higher than Huang Shengdao''s creation blood talent!


    It can be said that Huang Xiaolong''s blood has not really grown up. When Huang Xiaolong''s blood really grows and the condensed Huanglong body is as big as Huang Shengdao''s, his dragon power and dragon spirit will be far greater than Huang Shengdao''s.


    He is not a member of the real dragon Huang family, but also has the blood of the Yellow Dragon. So he is? Zeng Ying''s mind flashed, and the identity of zilei was ready to emerge!


    "He is the power of three worlds?" Soon, Zeng Ying discovered Huang Xiaolong''s three powers of the world, and her beautiful eyes changed and changed.


    Huang Xiaolong, Fu Rosen and Huang Sheng Dao had already attacked dozens of times in the blink of an eye.


    The loud blast of the sky constantly resounded from one holy land to another, orthodoxy, and one cave after another.


    Under the power of the three, the holy land has already turned into ashes, and even the vast starry sky has been beaten to pieces.


    All the strong withdrew from the holy land, trembling.


    "Terror! The power of his highness frousen and his highness Huang Shengdao are terrible


    "That purple thunder childe is more terrifying


    Frosen, Huang Shengdao, although terrible, but Huang Xiaolong is a life alone shake two people!


    In front of the scene, the impact of people''s hearts.


    At the end of the fight, Huang Xiaolong even used the Yellow Dragon''s armor, the Yellow Dragon''s Cape, the Yellow Dragon''s heart, and the Yellow Dragon''s double blades, while Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao also used the creation tools.


    Francoison''s creation ware is a huge heavenly palace. It is a group of palaces formed by countless palaces. It condenses the force of space and time in the universe. All space and time passed by the heavenly palace are completely confined.Huang Shengdao''s is a dragon gun, the Dragon spear slays the sky, one shot out, pierced one cave after another.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s four pieces of creation ware, and it is a complete set of four pieces. However, under the pressure of the big world of frousen and Huang Shengdao, Rao is gradually in the inferior position.


    Under the pressure of the big world of frousen and Huang Shengdao, Huang Xiaolong''s strength can only play 70% or 80% at most.


    If it had not been for Huang Xiaolong''s three world powers, I would have been defeated.


    But if we go on like this, it will be sooner or later to lose.


    Finally, Huang Shengdao slaps Huang Xiaolong with one hand. Huang Xiaolong is flapped and his mouth is bleeding. Huanglong''s armor is called invincible, but it is also relative.


    In the distance, Lei Qinghai saw Huang Xiaolong injured on the Leiyang spaceship. He said excitedly: "father, zilei is injured! Ha ha, the boy is hurt at last


    Thunderstorm is also a smile, the heart of a relaxed atmosphere, smile: "that boy must die!"


    It seems to confirm the thunderstorm words. After a while, Huang Xiaolong was once again branded on the chest by Huang Shengdao. This time, the injury was more serious and he vomited blood.


    Lei Qinghai, thunderstorm laughs, Dongji old man, ghost palace master Youming and others are also smiling.


    "What a pity!" The leader of Fengxie sect shakes his head.


    Anyone can see that if it goes on like this, Huang Xiaolong will surely die.


    And now, no one can save Huang Xiaolong.


    The point is, no one dares to save Huang Xiaolong.


    Saving Huang Xiaolong will certainly offend Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao. Who dares to save Huang Xiaolong?


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong becomes a golden dragon, and Fu Luosen becomes a crystal light all over the sky, and Huang Shengdao becomes a Huanglong.


    The three men were killed to pieces.


    However, at the end of the battle, Huang Xiaolong suffered more and more wounds, and his blood flowed like a river. Finally, he turned back to his body and was blasted through holy places one by one by the vroshen creator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    "Poof!"


    Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and the blood column spurts out.


    "Your Highness!" Yuan Tianyi, Hezhen and Li Shuo rushed over.


    See three people rush to come, floorson exposed Hansen teeth: "a few dog slaves, I send you to hell first!" One hand.


    Yuan Tianyi, Hezhen and Li Shuo were all swept away.


    Even if yuantianyi has 13 extreme powers and nine great consummation, it is difficult to resist the power of Fu Rosen''s palm, not to mention Hezhen, Li Shuo.


    Yuan Tianyi''s whole body was bloodstained. He Zhen and Li Shuo exploded directly.


    "Hezhen, Li Shuo!" Huang Xiaolong yelled in surprise.


    Although Hezhen and Li Shuo were under his command, they followed him from the origin of the holy world. For hundreds of thousands of years, it was false to say that they had no feelings.


    Now that the two human bodies have been destroyed, how can Huang Xiaolong not be angry?


    "Frousen, I will kill you, destroy you, and the heaven of flighty!" Huang Xiaolong cold channel.


    On hearing this, frousen laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "kill me? Kill me in the sky? Do you want to kill me? You want to destroy me, too


    "I tell you, you''ll never have this chance!"


    Fu Luosen stepped forward and came to Huang Xiaolong. The creation tool in his hand suddenly fell to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Shengdao sees this, and the Dragon gun in his hand stabs Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a very bright light in front of everyone, which made everyone lose their sight.


    Even Fu Rosen and Huang Sheng Dao are no exception. When they open their eyes, Huang Xiaolong has disappeared!


    Not only Huang Xiaolong is gone, but also Yuantian. He Zhen and Li Shuo are also missing.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Qinghai yelled.


    People search for the soul, but find that they have lost the breath of Huang Xiaolong.


    Even if Fu Luosen and Huang Sheng Dao have been searching the caves one after another, they have not found Huang Xiaolong.


    "Damn it!"


    Frowson''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "Search for me! Even if you search all over the world of daohuang, you will find out Huang Xiaolong Roared frousen.


    All the masters of the Fuli Heavenly Kingdom trembled.


    Huang Shengdao''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Huang Xiaolong was expected to be killed, but he failed in the end.


    No doubt, Huang Xiaolong was rescued!


    And it''s a great master! Who saved Huang Xiaolong?


    "If you go down and find Huang Xiaolong, you will be rewarded with 100 trillion yuan!" Huang Sheng Dao turns his head to Huang Rong, the head of Tianji Pavilion.


    Huang Rong and others respectfully accepted their orders.


    When the masters of the Fuli and Zhenlong dynasties were frantically searching for Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong lay in an unknown space and fell into a deep sleep.


    Huang Xiaolong lies there, as if he had a long dream. He seems to have become a part of the universe and incarnate into a Huanglong. He wanders aimlessly and seems to be wrapped in the flame of light. Not only the body, the soul and the small world in his body are burned by the flame of light, and the pain is extreme, but Huang Xiaolong can''t cry out.


    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong lost consciousness and even had no dream.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his eyes, sits up and looks around. He sees that there is nothing around him, and the time and space around him are flowing!


    Huang Xiaolong is astonished. Here, time and space can flow like a river!


    How can this be done?


    "As long as you want, there is nothing impossible in the world." Standing in front of Huang Xiaolong, an old man with a long beard said with a smile, "in the future, you can do it too!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks shocked. He looks back. His eyes fall on the old man. He can''t feel the old man''s breath. He doesn''t even breathe?


    "Was it the elder who saved me?" Huang Xiaolong quickly stood up: "thank you for your help


    The old man nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just a little effort. Although I saved you, you don''t have to thank me. I saved you with a purpose."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    With a purpose?


    Are you coveting your own Huanglong suit?


    But Huang Xiaolong immediately denied that if he covets his own Huanglong suit, the other party doesn''t need to save himself. He takes it completely.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, the old man said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. I''ve been paying attention to you since the auction of the Qianlong holy land of the Dragon Dynasty."


    Huang Xiaolong is even more puzzled.


    "In fact, for millions of years, I have been looking for a suitable disciple." Said the old man.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized that he then said, "master, I am the right disciple for you?" "Sorry to say:" but master, I have no intention of learning from a teacher. I''m afraid the elder''s kindness is. "


    The old man was not surprised to hear Huang Xiaolong''s refusal. He shook his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Listen to me and decide it''s not too late." Then he said, "I have traveled through many worlds in the universe. Your talent is indeed the only one in ancient times. With your talent, it is not difficult to break through the creator God in the future. But what about after breaking through the creator God?"Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "What''s more, although your talent is high, it will take more than a billion years to break through the creator God. Do you think you can wait so long?" The old man said with a smile: "even if you can wait, your father Huanglong can''t wait."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed: "do you know about my father?"


    The old man nodded: "know some, your father Huanglong should be in the hands of the real Dragon Emperor Huang Sheng!"


    "Huang Sheng!" Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    The disappearance of his father Huanglong is really related to Huang Sheng!


    "You must be very curious. Why did Huang Sheng arrest your father?" The old man continued: "I believe you also find that the blood of the real dragon Huang family is the same as you. In fact, both your father and Huang Sheng were born in a certain space in the universe, which can be said to be from the same origin of the universe. They have the same yellow dragon blood vein. They are the only two universe yellow dragons in the world. Huang Sheng wants to capture your father to devour your father''s yellow dragon blood and original power, and then merge them into one With the help of your father''s yellow dragon blood and original strength, you want to become a strong one beyond the creation God


    Huang Xiaolong is in a daze.


    How could that be?!


    The old man mocked: "in fact, this is just Huang Sheng''s fantasy. Up to now, the creator God has been the highest. No one can surpass the creator God, and no one can become the existence beyond the creator God."


    "According to my estimation, within a billion years, Huang Sheng will be able to completely swallow up your father''s blood and original strength!" The old man said, "so, in this billion years, if you want to save your father, you must be a creator God like Huang Sheng, and you can''t just break through the creation God. In that case, you can''t save your father at all!"


    "If you take me as a teacher, I can make you break through the realm of creation God within a billion years!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    Hearing from the old man that Huang Sheng could completely swallow up his father''s blood and original strength within a billion years, Huang Xiaolong could not help but be anxious and angry.


    However, when he heard the old man say that a billion years can help him to break through the creation God, Huang Xiaolong was stunned and looked at the old man with disbelief.


    The old man was able to rescue him from frowson and Huang Shengdao. His strength is beyond doubt. However, no one can say that he can help him break through the great perfection of the creator God in a billion years!


    The universe has existed for thousands of years. It has been countless years. The creator God can be counted with two fingers.


    Now, the highest state is the great perfection of the creator God, and no one can surpass the creator God.


    But the old man said that he could help him achieve the great perfection of creation God within a billion years?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, the old man said with a smile: "I know you don''t believe it. If someone else, I really can''t help him break through the great perfection of creation, let alone a billion years. But I have confidence in you!"


    "Because, your creation Huanglong bloodline talent, is higher than the real Dragon Emperor Huang Sheng''s!"


    Huang Xiaolong calmed down and looked at the old man: "who is the elder?"


    "Dragon." The old man only said two words.


    "Dragon!" Huang Xiaolong, however, was shocked to see the old man: "the elder is the creator God, Lord long!"


    Dragon, the oldest existence in the universe, is also the strongest one at that time, the strongest one in the universe at that time!


    Later, Huang Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom, rose rapidly. In nearly a hundred million years, Huang Sheng surpassed Yao long and became the first in the universe. However, he now ranks second.


    However, even if it is the second, it is enough to show the horror of the dragon''s strength. This is the second in the universe, not the second in the world.


    Yes, he should have thought of the creation God Yilong if he knew the real Dragon Emperor Huang Sheng so well.


    The hostility to Huang Sheng is the biggest to Huang Sheng.


    "Yes, I am the creator God of the Dragon world." "Our common enemy now is Huang Sheng. You worship me as a teacher. I can make you become the son of the creation of the Dragon world, and then control the original power of the world. You can use the original strength of the world to cultivate, and soon break through to the 13th perfect!"


    "Even the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is complete!"


    "However, whether you can break through the creator God in 100 million years depends on your chance and luck!"


    The dragon finally joked and said, "the Dragon world is the oldest world in the universe, and the original power is amazing. You will be surprised if you practice with the original power of the Dragon world!"


    "Therefore, if you take me as a teacher, it will do you no harm."


    "What''s more, if you become my own disciple, at least Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao will not dare to move you for the time being."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs at the funny words in front of him, but he hears Fu Luosen, Huang Shengdao and Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention.


    "Master Yao long, you saved me. What happened to yuantianyi under my command?" Huang Xiaolong wants to start Tianyi, so he can''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, Yuantian is OK." Yao long laughs and says, with a finger, a person''s shadow falls, which is the source of Tianyi.


    "Your Highness!" Yuantian was very happy to see Huang Xiaolong.


    "As for the other two, when you break through the creator God, if you want to save them, you can rebuild the Tao body for them." It''s a good way for them to wave their soul


    The two spirits fall in front of Huang Xiaolong. They are Li Shuo and Hezhen.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "thank you very much." Then put away the two human souls.


    "You have recovered from the injury, let''s leave here first," he said with a smile With Huang Xiaolong, one or two Yuantian people leave this space. In an instant, there are countless time and space. They have gone to unknown distance and the speed is so fast that Huang Xiaolong has a strong tongue.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Yao long a lot of things, and he knew everything.


    Huang Xiaolong realized that it had been more than 3000 years since he was rescued. Later, the Wuxuan treasure was opened by florson and Huang Shengdao, and Zeng Ying was allowed to go in to search for the treasure. The other strong men dare not speak out. Finally, most of the treasures in Wu Xuan''s treasure were in the hands of Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao.


    As for daohuang sword, Fu Luosen, Huang Shengdao and others have been searching for it for hundreds of years, but they have not found it. Later, they left the daohuang world. Other powerful people who do not give up their heart are still looking for it and still can not find it.


    "Dao Huang''s Dao Huang sword is not so easy to find." The Dragon laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and listened to his voice. He seemed to know the whereabouts of daohuang sword. He said, "master Yao long knows the whereabouts of daohuang sword?"


    Yao long looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "I know."


    "That!" Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    "But I won''t tell you." The Dragon suddenly changed his tone and said.


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when you become my own disciple." The Dragon laughs.Huang Xiaolong is stupid.


    Is this dragon a little skinny?


    In the past, in Huang Xiaolong''s imagination, a strong creator like Yao long must be extremely serious, absolutely the kind who does not say to smile. Now he finds that this dragon sometimes looks like a naughty child?


    A few days later, he took Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian one or two people back to the world of the dragon, and went back to the heaven of the dragon, and then came to the place where he practiced.


    The place where the Dragon cultivates is a unique space in the long Dynasty. According to the saying of the dragon, this space is the place closest to the original power of the Dragon world.


    However, this space is not in the heaven capital of the dragon, and it is not in the holy realm of the dragon.


    "You''ll be familiar with it for a few years. After a few years, I''ll pass on your dragon Dharma and let you practice with the help of the original power of the Dragon world!" The Dragon laughs.


    In the past few days, Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while, and then agreed to take him as his teacher.


    Just as the Dragon said, worshipping him as a teacher is not harmful.


    With the help of the dragon, I might be able to break through the great perfection of the creator God within a billion years. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to rely on myself.


    Yao long finished, and before Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, he disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to smile, and then he said to Yuantian: "let''s go. Let''s go and get familiar with this place."


    This space seems to be quite large.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong began to get familiar with it. It was bigger than Huang Xiaolong had imagined. Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian had been flying for a full year before completing the circle!


    The whole space, green mountains and green waters, birds and animals, is extremely beautiful, and mountains, not ordinary mountains, water, not ordinary spiritual water, birds, animals, also not ordinary birds, animals, should be the dragon around the universe, found, are all creation level things.


    The aura of space is extremely rich, and it is the ideal heaven of Tao Zun.


    When Huang Xiaolong was familiar with this space, a message suddenly exploded in the world of Dragon: "what! In five years'' time, Lord Yilong, the creator God, will hold a grand ceremony of creation and accept his disciples from his own hands! "


    For a moment, the whole dragon world was boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    When Emperor Xiaolong heard the news, he was shocked and lost his voice: "what! Is that true? "


    He asked manager Pang and other experts around him.


    More than 3000 years ago, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded and killed by Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao in daohuang world. Huang Xiaolong disappeared. Later, Emperor Xiaolong "moved" into Huang Xiaolong''s zilei mansion and lived there.


    Zilei mansion, of course, became a product of his name.


    Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao have already ordered Huang Xiaolong to kill. In his opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong is not dead, he would not dare to appear in the Tiandu of liaolong, unless Huang Xiaolong is too long-lived.


    "Yes, your highness, the news is accurate!" Fang nodded his head and affirmed, "it was our majesty who called us all together to announce the news personally!"


    Emperor Xiaolong looks decadent and sits back on his throne.


    In the past, although it was rumored that their ancestor, Yilong, wanted to choose another son of creation, he still took a fluke and thought it was a rumor. In addition, he would choose his successor from among them. But now, it is true!


    "Why?" Emperor Xiaolong suddenly hissed and yelled: "why didn''t our ancestors choose us? We should choose an outsider to inherit his mantle, but let an outsider take charge of the Dragon dynasty!"


    Anyone knows that after inheriting the mantle of the dragon, he must be the son of the creation of the heaven Dynasty and the world of the dragon. In the future, he must be in charge of the dynasty.


    Hearing emperor Xiaolong''s dissatisfaction with the creation God Yilong, old Fang frowned and said, "Your Highness the son of three days, you should be careful. The decision of the creator God is not something you and I can criticize!"


    Emperor Xiaolong''s heart is awe inspiring, and his manner recovers slowly.


    However, as soon as he thought that he would let an outsider to take charge of the Dragon Dynasty, he was very unwilling.


    "Do you know who the ancestors chose?" Emperor Xiaolong asked old Fang.


    Fang shook his head: "no, not only we don''t know, but even our majesty doesn''t know now. His majesty once asked the ancestors about the identity of each other, but the old ancestor said that he would know when the creation ceremony was held."


    Emperor Xiaolong was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky of heaven, the sixth Princess Zeng Ying''s residence.


    "The creator God Yilong wants to accept his own disciples!" Zeng Ying was also surprised for a long time when she heard the news.


    In fact, no matter who hears the news, they will react in this way.


    No matter which creation God in the universe wants to accept his own disciples, it is a great event to shock the universe, not to mention the oldest and strongest creation God Yilong who wants to accept his own disciples.


    Generally speaking, the creator only takes one disciple in his life.


    Because, as long as a disciple of his own, can inherit his mantle, and then take charge of the world he created.


    "Do you know who is the descendant of master Yao long?" After reaction, Zeng Ying asked her first question.


    Questions that almost everyone wants to know.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that even the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty doesn''t know who the other party is." The master under his command replied.


    While all the experts in the world of dragon were shocked, many forces in the world began to set out and came to Longtian capital one after another.


    It is only five years away from the creation ceremony, so many forces start to set off as soon as they hear the news, afraid that they will not be able to catch up.


    Soon, there was news that the ancestor of the Heavenly Kingdom would lead a group of experts from the Heavenly Kingdom to congratulate him.


    As soon as the news came out, the Dragon world was in a state of uproar.


    "It''s said that Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, will also come!"


    "Not only the six princesses of the polar dome, I heard that all the sons of heaven and all the princesses of the heavenly kingdom will follow me!"


    Before long, there was news that the emperor of Zhenlong would lead the real dragon princes and princesses to congratulate each other!


    "HUANGSHENG, the ancestor of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom, didn''t come here in person!"


    "It''s said that Huang Sheng, the creator God, has been closed for many years. It''s normal not to come."


    "Huang Sheng, the creator God, has already been in full circle. Is Huang Sheng still closed?"


    "Of course, I heard that Huang Sheng wanted to transcend the realm of creation! Control the universe


    A lot of experts are talking about it.


    The universe is boundless and boundless. Although the creator God is strong, it is also a delusion to control the whole universe. However, it is hard to say if we surpass the creator God.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know that Huang Xiaolong''s world is shaking. Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian have one or two people''s meditation in the cultivation space. Huang Xiaolong devours the power of heaven and earth in this space and understands the power of time.


    In the past 3000 years, after he saved him, he has helped Huang Xiaolong to refine his body, soul and inner world. It can be said that Huang Xiaolong has been reshaped from the inside to the outside.


    Now, compared with 3000 years ago, Huang Xiaolong has completely transformed.


    After the transformation of the power of the big world, Huang Xiaolong found that he sensed the power of heaven and earth in the world of Yao long, which was many times clearer, and it was easier to understand the ultimate power!For example, he now understands the power of time, which is comparable to the effect of his previous understanding after swallowing the flowers of time!


    If there is a flower of time now, the effect of his understanding the power of time will be more amazing.


    After yuantianyi was saved by Yao long, although he was not tempered by the power of the big world of Yao long, he also swallowed another strange fruit of the universe. Yuantianyi''s blood, soul and body have been greatly improved. The cultivation effect is also much better than before.


    In the blink of an eye, more than four years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi have been in this space for more than four years.


    On this day, when Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi practiced as usual, Yao long appeared in front of them.


    Yao long looks at Huang Xiaolong in the practice of closing his eyes and nods and smiles. After the transformation of the power of his big world, the cultivation speed of this little guy is better than he imagined.


    It''s not in vain that he took the trouble to help the little guy transform with the power of the big world.


    Before, he used the power of the big world to transform Huang Xiaolong, which was also very tiring work.


    "Master Yao long!" Huang Xiaolong finds that the dragon is coming and quickly stands up.


    "Not bad, not bad!" he said with a smile I don''t know whether it is praising Huang Xiaolong''s talent or the effect of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation these days.


    "But in a few days, you''ll have to call me master again!" Yao Long''s tone changed and he laughed.


    "Come on, let''s go out. There are still a few days before the creation ceremony. You and I will go out and meet the boys of the Dragon Dynasty first!" Said the dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong, Yuantian, one or two people follow the dragon out of this space, to the Dragon sky come over.


    Not long ago, he came to the Dragon holy land, and then went in.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t get into the holy land of the dragon, but now he can''t get in and out.


    At this time, there were five people standing respectfully in the hall of the Longtian palace, the holy land of the dragon. These five people, including the present emperor of the Longtian Dynasty, and Emperor Yu who appeared at the spring auction.


    Emperor Yu''s five people, of course, are waiting for Yao long and Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    Emperor Yu''s five people stood there, motionless, secretly guessing who the old ancestor''s disciple was this time and what his identity was.


    At this time, suddenly, the hall light a shock, appeared three figures.


    Emperor Yu five people rushed forward, Gong worship Fu way: "see the old ancestor!"


    The Dragon nodded and said with a smile to Emperor Yu: "all get up!"


    Emperor Yu five people this just dare to stand up according to the word.


    "Come on, this is my personal disciple. Later, he will be the son of the creation of the world of dragon. You have come to see it." Yao long points to Huang Xiaolong behind him.


    Emperor Yu five people respectfully should be, and then to Huang Xiaolong looked over, at this time, Emperor Yu see Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, can''t help but be surprised, blurted out: "it''s you!"


    Although it has been hundreds of thousands of years since the Spring Festival auction, how can he not remember this zilei childe?


    Now, the disciple that their ancestors want to choose is actually the zilei childe!


    Later, it was confirmed that the identity of zilei was!


    When the emperor Cangtian saw that the second younger brother Emperor Yu recognized Huang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help wondering: "second brother, are you this?"


    "Big brother, he is the purple thunder childe Emperor Yu came back to God.


    "What!"


    "It''s him!"


    All four of them were shocked.


    Obviously, the four also know about Huang Xiaolong.


    In fact, since more than 3000 years ago, Huang Xiaolong fought with Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao in daohuang world, and now his fame has spread all over the world.


    "Ancestor, he!" His majesty, the emperor, had a lot of words in his heart.


    But the Dragon raised his hand and said with a smile, "OK, you''ve come to see Bruce Lee." There is no doubt about the tone.


    Emperor Cangtian, Emperor Yu five people in the heart of a Lin, quickly came to Huang Xiaolong boxing way: "see Huang Xiaolong''s highness!"


    Huang Xiaolong will inherit the mantle of Yao long. He will not only be the son of the creation of the heaven Dynasty, but also the son of the whole world of the dragon. He will control the power of the origin of the world of the dragon. Therefore, the emperor Cangtian, the emperor of the dragon, will salute Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to the five and said politely.


    Later, Yao long asked his youngest son di yubai to give Huang Xiaolong a place to live.


    After the emperor yubai, Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian No.1 left the hall, Emperor Cangtian could not help but say to him: "Laozu Zong, Huang Xiaolong is the creator son of Huanglong world, and he is the son of Huanglong. It is not appropriate for you to accept him as a disciple in person!"


    The Dragon looked at the emperor Tibet day and Emperor Yu several people one eye, said: "you also feel like this?"


    Several people looked at each other, all nodded.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The Dragon asked indifferently.


    What''s wrong?


    Several people were stunned.


    Hearing the displeasure in the old ancestor''s words, Emperor Zang Tianna said: "this Huang Xiaolong, he is already the creation son of Huanglong world! What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is the one who must be killed in the real dragon Dynasty, but his ancestors took him as his disciple. If Lord Huang Sheng knew about it, wouldn''t he? "


    The Dragon snorted.


    Emperor Tibet day, Emperor Yu a few people only feel a vast heavenly power pressure, scared to kneel down quickly.


    "Short sighted!" "Who stipulates that he is the creation son of Huanglong world, can''t be the creation son of my dragon world? What''s more, he has not yet mastered the origin of the Huanglong world, and he is not the founder of Huanglong world! "


    "You''re worried. I''ll take him as an apprentice. Huang Sheng will be angry with the Dragon Emperor when he knows it?" Yao long sneered: "are you afraid of offending the real dragon dynasty? Worried about Huang Sheng''s revenge on our dragon kingdom


    "Do you think that after Huang Sheng has swallowed up Huanglong''s blood and original power, he won''t be able to deal with Yao long in the future?"


    "Or do you think that I need to see Huang Sheng''s face to do things?"


    Emperor Tibet day, Emperor Yu several people kneel down there, forehead is full of sweat, trembling nono.


    "Do you think I don''t know what''s on your mind?" "You think I choose an outsider to be my own disciple and an outsider to take charge of the long Dynasty, so I feel uncomfortable. You think I should choose your sons with ordinary qualifications to inherit my mantle, so that you can feel comfortable in your heart, right?"


    Yao Long''s question, let the emperor hide heaven, Emperor Yu several people prostrate on the ground, kowtow unceasingly.


    "Ancestor, we are wrong!" Emperor Zang Tian was ashamed.


    Yao Long''s face was still very cold: "you let me down too much. After Huang Sheng has devoured the origin of Huanglong, it must be sweeping all over the world and the major Chinese dynasties. Huang Sheng must be the first one to destroy, and it must be our dragon dynasty!"


    "Huang Xiaolong is the hope of our dragon Kingdom and the world of dragon!"


    "I hope you can reflect on it."


    The Dragon stepped out and left the hall for a long time. The emperor hid the sky and the Emperor Yu still knelt down there without moving.For a long time, Emperor Cangtian, Emperor Yu several talents stand up.


    "Our ancestors are right. We are short-sighted after all." Emperor Zang Tian sighed.


    For the next two days, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Tiangong palace of Miaolong to familiarize himself with the environment and yuantianyi meditation.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of the zilei mansion in his former Qianlong holy land.


    "Let''s go back to zilei mansion." Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian are together.


    At the beginning, they spent a lot of effort and thought on the layout of zilei mansion. They used a lot of miraculous herbs, Kaitian Jingshi and Lingmai.


    Zilei mansion is more like Huang Xiaolong''s home in the Tiandu city.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian went out of the Longtian palace and returned to the Qianlong holy land.


    Huangxiaolong can return to zilei mansion in an hour.


    At this time, in zilei mansion, Emperor Xiaolong is frowning. Tomorrow is the grand ceremony of creation. Thinking that tomorrow they will usher in a new son of creation, and the new son of creation is not him, he is naturally very uncomfortable, can be said to be extremely bad.


    "Your Highness the third emperor, I heard that the man chosen by the ancestors now lives in the Longtian palace." That Pang is in charge of the emperor Xiaolong road.


    Emperor Xiaolong nodded: "it''s in the Longtian palace. However, we can''t get close to the palace where he lives. We can''t see him at all. I asked the second uncle, and the second uncle didn''t say anything."


    Therefore, in addition to the emperor Cangtian, Emperor Yu five people, others do not know the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    When Emperor Xiaolong pondered over who the ancestor had chosen, he suddenly saw an expert rushing in and said to Emperor Xiaolong, "Your Highness, Prince zilei, Huang Xiaolong, he has appeared!"


    Emperor Xiaolong was stunned, then Huoran stood up and said in surprise, "where is Huang Xiaolong now?" You know, frousen and Huang Shengdao have given orders. Who can capture Huang Xiaolong for them? That''s 100 trillion Dao coins!


    "It''s in our dragon Tiandu, and we''re coming to Qianlong Holy Land!" The man replied quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong was coming to the holy land of Qianlong, Emperor Xiaolong was overjoyed: "seriously?"


    Yes, your highness That subordinate is also joyful ran way: "moreover looks like, should return to purple thunder mansion here!"


    Emperor Xiaolong heard this and was even more overjoyed: "well, then we will set a net here. We can''t let Huang Xiaolong escape!"


    Therefore, when even ordered, let all the masters under his command prepare and arrange.


    Director Pang said with a smile to Emperor Xiaolong: "it seems that the zilei mansion is very important to Huang Xiaolong. However, at this time, despite the danger, there appears a dragon Tiandu. Maybe there is something in the zilei mansion that he can''t give up!"


    Emperor Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    The Pang supervisor said: "however, this Huang Xiaolong''s strength is extraordinary, it is not easy to capture him."


    Emperor Xiaolong frowned, which was what he was worried about just now.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong fought against Fu Rosen and Huang Shengdao alone. His strength made him unforgettable all his life.


    "Help me contact Fu Rosen and Huang Shengdao!" Emperor Xiaolong pondered: "let''s set up a great array of traps to trap Huang Xiaolong. Wait for florison. When Huang Sheng Dao arrives, let Fu Luosen and Huang Sheng Dao fight!"


    "Frousen and Huang Shengdao just said that those who find Huang Xiaolong will be rewarded with 100 trillion Dao coins. Therefore, as long as we trap Huang Xiaolong and do not have to hand, we can also get the 100 trillion Dao coins!"


    Although he and his masters can''t capture Huang Xiaolong, he is confident that he can do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, this is a letter from Xiao Long, the emperor of the long dynasty!" In a holy land not far away, an expert of the real dragon heaven Dynasty confronted Huang Sheng Dao and then gave the letter to Huang Sheng Dao.


    Huang Sheng Dao opens the letter symbol to have a look, is surprised for a while, then one face is joyful.


    "Your Highness, are you?" The king of the Dragon asked.


    Huang Shengdao said with a smile: "it''s Huang Xiaolong. There''s news about Huang Xiaolong."


    "He''s in the Dragon Tiandu!"


    After a while, Huang Shengdao led all his masters to the Qianlong holy land.


    When Huang Shengdao came to Qianlong holy land, Fu Luosen almost led all the experts under him to come.


    In the last hundred years, frousen has been in the Dragon world.


    So a few years ago, I heard that Yao long wanted to accept apprentices. I came to Longtian as early as possible.


    When Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen arrived at the Qianlong holy land, Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the Heavenly Kingdom, also knew the news of Huang Xiaolong''s appearance as the capital of dragon heaven.


    Zeng Ying was also greatly surprised. She didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would appear in the Tiandu city.


    "It''s true that Huang Xiaolong escaped a robbery in those years, and now he returns to the Tiandu of Maolong!" Zeng Ying frowned: "don''t he know that Fu Rosen and Huang Sheng Dao are both in the dragon heaven capital now?"


    In Zeng Ying''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s appearance at this time was a death.


    "It is said that his highness frousen and Huang Shengdao have already led their masters to Qianlong holy land." "What''s more, Fu Rosen and Huang Sheng Dao have ordered people to block all the space around the holy land, making it difficult for Huang Xiaolong to fly this time."


    "Your Highness, what shall we do now? Shall we help Huang Xiaolong? " Another expert said.


    Another master sneered: "save? How to save it? Who can rescue Huang Xiaolong from the hands of Frosen and Huang Shengdao? What''s more, in order to save Huang Xiaolong, it''s not worth offending floorson and Huang Shengdao! " And then to Ceng Yingdao: "six Princess highness, although you are optimistic about Huang Xiaolong, and when Huang Xiaolong is a friend, but save Huang Xiaolong, offend floating Rosen and Huang Sheng Dao, you have to think twice!"


    Zeng Ying was silent.


    As the master under her command said, in order to save Huang Xiaolong, it is not worth offending Fu Rosen and Huang Shengdao.


    What''s more, she just wants to save, but she doesn''t have the strength to save.


    She can''t compete with any of Frosen and Huang Shengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianlong holy land, banished Dragon City, before zilei mansion.


    Huang Xiaolong looks coldly at emperor Xiaolong and a group of experts coming out of zilei mansion.


    "You say, zilei mansion is now your emperor Xiaolong''s?" Huang Xiaolong asked emperor Xiaolong coldly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what kind of thing are you? How dare you call your highness santianzi directly?" A master behind emperor Xiaolong said.


    This expert, wearing the robe of Marshal of the long Dynasty, seems to be marshal of the long Dynasty.


    "What am I?" Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Emperor Xiaolong raised his hand, stopped all the masters behind him, and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, what you should think about now is how you will escape, not care about your zilei mansion."


    "If you don''t even have your life, what''s the use of zilei mansion?"


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "thank you for your concern, but my life has always been very hard. I think you should care more about your life now!"


    Emperor Xiaolong was stunned and laughed: "why, do you want to kill me? Huang Xiaolong, don''t forget, this is the Tiandu of dragon. If you dare to kill me, you will die a thousand times, ten thousand times worse than meHuang Xiaolong looked indifferent and said: "you have just sent a letter to Fu Rosen and Huang Sheng. Since I can''t escape, I''ll kill you and cushion my back, that''s good!"


    Emperor Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly opened, and sneered: "kill me? See if you have this ability Speaking of this, with a wave of both hands, a lot of light burst out of zilei mansion, covering Huang Xiaolong and yuantianyi, isolating, blocking and imprisoning the space around them.


    "Huang Xiaolong, over the years, I have refined and controlled all the big arrays in your mansion, and invited the array extreme state masters to strengthen the big array of purple thunder mansion again!" Emperor Xiaolong laughed: "now the big array of zilei mansion is several times stronger than your original one. You didn''t expect that one day you would be trapped in the big array of your own mansion!"


    "Besides, in more than ten minutes, frowson and Huang Shengdao will arrive!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the forbidden light that surrounds the formation and looks at the laughing emperor Xiaolong outside. He suddenly changes his body and becomes the body of Chuangshi Huanglong. Then, as soon as the Dragon claws are torn, Huang Xiaolong''s large array of purple thunder mansion, which is strengthened several times by Emperor Xiaolong, is torn apart by Huang Xiaolong''s claws.


    "What?" Emperor Xiaolong was shocked.


    All the masters under Emperor Xiaolong''s command were equally frightened and flustered.


    "How could you?" Emperor Xiaolong can''t believe that the purple thunder mansion array strengthened several times by himself can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "this big array of purple thunder mansion will be arranged by me later!"


    Therefore, even if emperor Xiaolong really refined, it is impossible to completely control it.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not comparable to that of 3000 years ago.


    After the transformation of Yao Long''s power in the world, how strong Huang Xiaolong''s attack can be imagined by Emperor Xiaolong?


    Huang Xiaolong tore open the big array and came out of the big array. Huang Xiaolong swept the giant tail of Chuangshi Huanglong and swept the emperor Xiaolong with the momentum of destroying the heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Huanglong''s giant tail sweeping, Emperor Xiaolong put twelve kinds of acme and ten perfect forces into full swing at the first time. At the same time, he put the armor of quasi creator level on his body, and his fists roared toward the giant tail.


    "Save the son of heaven, your highness!"


    "Kill the purple thunder


    Emperor Xiaolong around dozens of experts roar, one after another.


    For a moment, the light of ultimate power illuminated the whole dragon heaven!


    These masters around emperor Xiaolong are the strongest and weakest under his command. They are all five great consummation! Some are even nine great consummation, ten big consummation!


    Dozens of experts shot at the neck under the dragon head!


    Under the dragon head, it is the weakest defense of the dragon clan.


    But it''s no use. Huang Xiaolong''s giant tail sweeps them. These masters are swept out like fallen leaves in a hurricane. Even if emperor Xiaolong''s fist blows on Huang Xiaolong''s tail, it can''t stop Huang Xiaolong''s tail. Huang Xiaolong''s giant tail sweeps through emperor Xiaolong''s armor, and the whole person''s light explodes like a flash, shooting out and penetrating one after another city.


    Emperor Xiaolong, like a dead dog, fell to the end of the Qianlong holy land.


    Dong, the whole holy land of Qianlong was shocked.


    "What?"


    Frousen, Huang Sheng Road to two people from afar to see this scene, surprised.


    What insight they had, they found that Huang Xiaolong was much stronger than 3000 years ago.


    However, how could Huang Xiaolong become so strong after only 3000 years!


    It''s hard to believe them.


    In daohuang''s world, the two got the Wuxuan treasure. They used the elixir and Lingmai resources in the treasure. After three thousand years of hard cultivation, their strength also improved significantly. However, compared with the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s promotion, they were much worse!


    Their faces are gloomy and their eyes are killing. Huang Xiaolong''s terrible speed of promotion makes them more determined to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and his subordinates did not pursue him. Instead, they stopped and looked coldly at Fu Luosen and Huang Sheng Dao who came from afar.


    Just now Nadi Xiaolong tested his attack power, which satisfied Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, Fu Rosen, Huang Shengdao and all the masters under him all came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I have to admire your courage. I dare to appear at this time, and dare to fight emperor Xiaolong in this hidden dragon Holy Land!" Frousen sneered: "even if I don''t kill you with Taoist brother Huang Sheng today, the master of the Dragon Dynasty will not spare you!"


    "You must die today."


    "This time, I see who can save you!"


    Frousen''s eyes were full of anger.


    Huang Shengdao doesn''t speak. He comes to Huang Xiaolong''s back. It seems that he intends to attack Huang Xiaolong as he did last time.


    Huang Xiaolong said, suddenly, with a flash of body, he came to all the masters under frousen''s command. Then, with a grip of the giant dragon''s claws, he crumpled several famous Fu Luosen''s hands into pieces of meat!


    Frousen, Huang Shengdao and others are surprised. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong will choose to attack their subordinates first!


    Just when they were in an accident, Huang Xiaolong swept the giant tail, and then swept and exploded several masters of the Fuli Heavenly Kingdom.


    These masters are all the right-hand Assistants under frousen''s command. He is distressed by the explosion of one of them.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are bullying, despicable and shameless!" Frousen gnashed his teeth.


    "Mean, shameless?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "why didn''t you kill my staff at the beginning, not mean and shameless?" Then he said, "if you two join hands and hit me, isn''t it mean and shameless?"


    Frowson, Huang Shengdao, two people choke.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and the dragon''s claws clapped. Several of his subordinates were directly photographed into the ground by Huang Xiaolong.


    Fu Luosen was shocked and roared. He also turned into a crystal light all over the sky. The crystal light covered the heaven and earth and killed Huang Xiaolong. Huang Shengdao incarnated Chuangshi Huanglong, and the Dragon claws captured Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong evaded the attack and continued to attack their subordinates.


    He killed Hezhen and Li Shuo in those years. Now he will kill two hundred, two thousand!


    Xiaolong and huanglunli can''t catch up with Xiaolong and huanglunli, so they can''t catch up with Xiaolong and huanglunli!


    Looking at one after another by Huang Xiaolong beat broken, two people are anxious and angry.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao fight each other, the emperor zangtian gets a report from his subordinates. The emperor zangtian and Emperor Yu fly out of the Longtian palace and come to the Qianlong holy land.


    In fact, it was not only emperor Zang Tian, but also Huang Dinghai, the emperor of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom, who led all the experts under his command to come.


    As for the heaven of heaven, his majesty Zeng le was watching the good play from a distance through the Daojing with all the masters of the heaven Dynasty.


    "This time, we must kill Huang Xiaolong!" When he came to Qianlong holy land, his majesty Huang Dinghai said to all the masters of the real dragon heaven.All the masters of the real dragon Dynasty should be respectful.


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong has just wounded emperor Xiaolong." A marshal of the real dragon Dynasty said with a smile: "in fact, your majesty, you don''t need us to do anything. Emperor Cangtian will not let Huang Xiaolong go. Who doesn''t know that emperor Xiaolong is emperor zangtian''s favorite son?"


    Huang Dinghai nodded and said with a smile: "no one thought that Huang Xiaolong would dare to seriously injure emperor Xiaolong. This is Huang Xiaolong''s way to die. However, it depends on the situation. If we start to kill Huang Xiaolong, we''d better!"


    The real dragon should have nodded to everyone.


    Huang Xiaolong, Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao fought each other to shake the sky. Naturally, it disturbed the holy world of the dragon and the holy world around it.


    Countless force masters opened the mirror and watched with a screen, deeply shocked by the strength of the three.


    "Huang Xiaolong is so much better than when he was in daohuang''s world! How did he practice these three thousand years? At that time, he was seriously injured and could not recover in tens of thousands of years! " A master who had seen Huang Xiaolong seriously injured in daohuang world exclaimed.


    "I heard that Huang Xiaolong has three powers of the world. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think he was really the power of the three worlds! It''s an eternal miracle, unprecedented! "


    "What about the three powers of the world? Are you going to die after a meeting? If I were Huang Xiaolong, I would hide in a holy land without any one. After practicing for countless years, I broke through the creator God and reappeared. Now he is afraid that he has no chance to escape again! "


    One after another, the experts discussed, or sighed, or shocked, or gloated.


    At this time, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty hid heaven, and the Emperor Yu finally arrived at the Qianlong holy land.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Huang Xiaolong''s son Di Xiaolong, the emperor zangtian is angry, distressed, angry and helpless.


    Seeing emperor zangtian, Emperor Yu arrived. Emperor Xiaolong, who had already been rescued by his subordinates, flew to Emperor zangtian and cried with a sad face: "father, it was Huang Xiaolong who seriously injured me so badly that you have to avenge me!"


    (today''s Shenjian''s birthday, my wife made a table full of dishes, and several little babies drew pictures, saying "Happy Birthday to Dad, and God can see that happiness is full of happiness)


    in this paper, we can see that our father is happy on his birthday www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    Just when Emperor Xiaolong thought his father would hate Huang Xiaolong''s teeth after listening to him, he suddenly slapped him in the face.


    However, it was not a fan to Huang Xiaolong, but a "pa" sound, which made emperor Xiaolong dizzy.


    Emperor Xiaolong touched his face and looked at his father in disbelief.


    All the masters of the Dragon Dynasty and all the masters in the distance were in a daze and didn''t react for a moment.


    Emperor zangtian, how to fight is emperor Xiaolong?!


    Some people even think, is the emperor Tibet day out of illusion, recognize the wrong person? Think of your son as Huang Xiaolong?


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Emperor Xiaolong asked foolishly.


    Like other masters, he was wondering whether his father had hallucinations and recognized the wrong person?


    Emperor Zang Tian is a cold voice a hum: "I will go back, I will treat you well again!" With that, he looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Cure me?" Emperor Xiaolong is confused. He can''t understand the meaning of his father''s words for a moment. However, looking at his father''s appearance, it seems that it was not an illusion just now?


    Not only emperor Xiaolong didn''t understand, but other experts listened to Emperor zangtian''s words, but also looked puzzled and puzzled.


    "Brother, do we want to do it now?" Emperor Yu asked emperor Zang Tian.


    It means, do you want to rescue Huang Xiaolong now? After all, Huang Xiaolong is the son of Yilong TianChao. No matter what, there is no loss.


    But emperor Xiaolong and other experts mistakenly think that Emperor Yu wants to fight Huang Xiaolong now.


    Therefore, Emperor Xiaolong looked forward to his father.


    Emperor zangtian thought about it and shook his head: "not for the time being." He could see that Huang Xiaolong had not fallen behind even if Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao joined hands.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong is fighting against Fu Luosen alone, Huang Shengdao and Huang Shengdao do not fall behind, Emperor zangtian can not help but be surprised.


    Fu Luosen and Huang Sheng Dao''s strength, he is very clear.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Zang Tian''s eyes congealed and looked at the past. On the other side, Huang Dinghai, the emperor of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom, was leading the masters of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom to break through the sky.


    When Huang Dinghai arrives, he is also surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong has fought against Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao alone, but he does not fall behind. He then gives a cold smile and presses the palm of his hand in his sleeve. A force of terror attacks Huang Xiaolong.


    Because Huang Dinghai is a secret hand, and the speed is extremely fast, no one pays attention to and can see.


    Huang Dinghai is the emperor of the real dragon Dynasty. In fact, the strength of Huang Dinghai is not comparable to that of Fu Rosen and Huang Sheng Dao. If Huang Xiaolong is shot in this palm, Huang Xiaolong will lose his skin if he does not die.


    Seeing Huang Dinghai''s palm power, he was about to shoot Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a force came out of the sky, blocking Huang Dinghai''s palm power.


    There was a huge bang.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Huang Dinghai is also an accident, did not expect that someone will suddenly hand, for Huang Xiaolong block his palm power.


    He looked at the past, can not help but be surprised, the person who makes the move, is the emperor Tibet day!


    "Brother tizangtian, are you?" Huang Dinghai is not sure.


    Huang Xiaolong seriously injured his son, di Xiaolong. According to reason, Emperor zangtian also hopes that Huang Xiaolong will die. How can he help Huang Xiaolong instead?


    Did emperor zangtian want to kill Huang Xiaolong himself?


    When Huang Dinghai was suspicious, the emperor zangtian sneered: "Huang Dinghai, in vain, you are the emperor of the Chinese dynasty. He secretly attacks a younger generation. Don''t you think that it insults your identity and status and makes all parties in the world of dragon laugh?"


    Huang Dinghai and everyone were stunned.


    Especially Huang Dinghai, some can''t believe to look at emperor zangtian, Emperor zangtian dare to reprimand him?! Since the strength of the real dragon Dynasty has surpassed that of the Dragon Dynasty, Emperor Zang Tian has always been polite, smiling and polite every time he sees him!


    A month ago, Emperor Zang Tian held a banquet for him and the masters of the real dragon Dynasty.


    At the banquet, Emperor zangtian offered him wine and pleasure, and Emperor zangtian complimented him every word. Now, Emperor zangtian called him by his name and reprimanded him in public?


    After the reaction, Huang Dinghai''s eyes flashed, and his face was cold to Emperor zangtian: "emperor zangtian, are you sure you weren''t sleepwalking just now?"


    However, the Emperor didn''t seem to see Huang Dinghai''s face. He still said in a cold voice: "Huang Dinghai, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t do secret things. You just shot at a younger generation and everyone was watching. Do you want to deny it?"


    Many masters who watched from afar were stunned.


    Di Xiaolong also couldn''t believe to look at his father.


    In a holy land, Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the polar dome, looked at this scene through a mirror. It was also inconceivable.


    "six Princess highness, you say, Emperor Tibetan emperor, is he here?" A maid behind her pointed to her head, which means that emperor zangtian''s brain was "thoroughly funny"?


    Zeng Ying shook her head, but she didn''t understand.


    What''s more, Zeng Ying didn''t understand. Many ancient clan leaders and many holy world masters couldn''t understand this scene.


    All of us don''t understand why emperor zangtian and Huang Dinghai "dry" all of a sudden?


    His majesty Zeng Le also frowned.It''s weird.


    Is the emperor hiding heaven for Huang Xiaolong? Emperor zangtian is optimistic about Huang Xiaolong. Do you want to hold Huang Xiaolong? So he didn''t mind offending Huang Dinghai?


    But then he shook his head, feeling impossible.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is good, Emperor zangtian can''t offend Huang Dinghai for the sake of a Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Dinghai was even more angry when he heard that emperor zangtian once again exposed what he had done in secret. At this time, suddenly, there was a loud noise from the void. He saw that Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao were shaken away by Huang Xiaolong''s claws.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong just turned his back to Huang Dinghai, and the distance was very close. Huang Dinghai saw this, and the right palm in his sleeve secretly patted Huang Xiaolong again. However, as soon as his palm strength reached Huang Xiaolong''s back, he was blocked by Emperor Zang Tian.


    Huang Dinghai glared at emperor Zang Tian.


    However, Emperor Zang Tian did not seem to see Huang Dinghai''s murderous eyes, and several people from Emperor Yu flew over to Huang Xiaolong. When everyone was surprised that emperor zangtian and Emperor Yu acted, they came to the emperor zangtian in front of Huang Xiaolong. All of a sudden, they clasped hands and respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness!"


    Emperor Xiaolong is dead!


    Huang Dinghai is dead!


    Frousen, Huang Shengdao, Zeng Ying, Zeng Le, and a group of clan leaders and boundary masters stayed there.


    "Hall, temple, your highness?" Di Xiaolong ate and looked at his father and two uncles.


    What did he hear just now? His father called Huang Xiaolong his highness? And so respectful?


    Huang Xiaolong to Emperor Tibet day, Emperor Yu a few people nod, look calm: "you come."


    Are you here? That''s it. Everyone was shocked.


    Emperor Zang Tian looked at his surprised son, di Xiaolong, and said coldly: "don''t you come and see your highness, and then give your Highness the punishment!"


    "Me?" Emperor Xiaolong was stunned.


    Is it? Zeng Ying and many masters had a flash in their mind.


    "In the future, his highness Huang Xiaolong will be the son of the creation of our dragon dynasty!" At this time, only listen to Emperor Zang Tian to Emperor Xiaolong: "moreover, is also our dragon world creation son!"


    Di Xiaolong, Zeng Ying, Fu Luosen, Huang Shengdao and other people''s minds exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    The creator of the Dragon world!


    His majesty Zeng le of the polar dome Heavenly Kingdom, Huang Dinghai of the real dragon Dynasty, all the holy world masters of the Dragon world, all the clan leaders of the Kaitian ancient clan, and all the experts were staring at each other.


    For a long time, it has been speculated by all circles that the creation God Yilong will choose to be the son of the creation of the Dragon world. In recent years, many forces have tried their best to find out, but no one can know who the other is.


    Now, the emperor zangtian says that the son of their dragon world is zilei, Huang Xiaolong?!


    "Is that him?"


    "How could it be him?"


    "That''s impossible."


    Many masters are unwilling to believe or admit this fact.


    "Come and see your Highness the son of creation The emperor Tibet day sees the son emperor Xiaolong and the master of the surrounding dragon Dynasty in a daze, can''t help but shout.


    The sound of drinking shakes the holy land around.


    Emperor Xiaolong, Yilong heaven, one after another, the master of the holy world awakened.


    Tomorrow is the grand ceremony of creation, so now, all the masters of the holy world of the Dragon Dynasty have arrived. Not only all the masters of the holy world of the Dragon Dynasty, but also all the masters of the holy realm of the polar heaven Dynasty are present.


    The dragon is not only the ancestor of the Dragon Dynasty, but also the creator God of the Dragon world. Therefore, his majesty Zengyue and all the sages of the Heaven Kingdom all came to congratulate each other.


    All the masters of the holy world looked at each other, and all the Kaitian ancient clan leaders hesitated.


    Even emperor Xiaolong hesitated.


    He just wanted to tear up Huang Xiaolong. Now, he should kneel down in front of Huang Xiaolong?


    "Hum!" Emperor Tibet day cold sound a hum, Emperor Xiaolong such as by heavy blow, open mouth a spurt, gold blood spurt out.


    "Father?" Emperor Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Kneel down!" Emperor Zang Tian''s eyes are cold.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at all this calmly and did not open his mouth.


    Emperor Xiaolong''s face was overcast and sunny. Finally he came to Huang Xiaolong and knelt down. He said with difficulty: "meet your highness, son of Genesis!" A shame, resentment, jealousy surged in his heart.


    Emperor Xiaolong, Emperor Yu and others looked at the world masters of the great sages of the long Dynasty.


    The great sages of the world did not dare to neglect them. They knelt down one after another, kowtow, and their voices rocked the sky.


    At the scene of the extreme dome of heaven, the master of the holy realm, is still face to face.


    "Huang Xiaolong is the son of the creation of the Dragon world. All the masters of the Dragon world should salute!" All of a sudden, an ethereal voice sounded.


    Everybody stay.


    "It''s the creator God zengling!"


    All of a sudden, a master startled.


    Suddenly, a shock.


    The creator God zengling, the ancestor of the Heavenly Kingdom!


    No one thought that Zeng Ling, the creator God, would open his mouth at this time.


    The hesitant master of the Heaven Kingdom, the master of the holy realm of the Heaven Kingdom, immediately kneels down to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Meet your Highness the son of creation!"


    Even many old monsters, Kaitian ancient clan leaders, saluted Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    At the scene, only Huang Dinghai of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom and all the masters of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom were left, and the masters of holy world stood there.


    Emperor Zang Tian looked at Huang Dinghai and said coldly, "Huang Dinghai, do you and your servants of the real dragon dynasty still kneel?"


    The voice of emperor zangtian was very loud and spread far and far away from the holy land of Qianlong.


    All eyes fell on Huang Dinghai.


    Huang Dinghai laughs and laughs at emperor zangtian and Huang Xiaolong: "the son of the creation of the Dragon world? It''s ridiculous! Emperor zangtian, you said he was the son of the creation of the Dragon world, he is? Huang Xiaolong is not a man of the Dragon world at all. What qualification does he have to be the son of the world of dragon? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong is not a person of our dragon world. He is not qualified to be the creator of our dragon world!" Suddenly, a sneer came from the void in all directions.


    The emperor hid the soul of heaven and found that he could not find his hiding place. His face sank.


    "That is, only the people in the Dragon world are qualified to be the creator of our dragon world!" Another voice sounded: "this Huang Xiaolong is the creation son of Huanglong world. He is not worthy to be the creation son of our dragon world! Let Huang Xiaolong get out of the Dragon world


    This voice, the same in all directions, so that the emperor can not lock the other side.


    There is no doubt that these two men are powerful, and they should be shielded by quasi creation devices. Therefore, Emperor Zang Tian could not lock them in for a while.


    Huang Shengdao also said: "Huang Xiaolong, do you hear me? You are not the person of our dragon world. You are not worthy to be the creation son of our dragon world! What''s more, do you think that you''re the creator of the Dragon world


    "Don''t forget, dragon world, but there are three dynasties!"


    "If you want to be the son of the creation of the Dragon world, you must be recognized by the three Chinese dynasties."Huang Sheng Dao sneers.


    Francoison did not speak, but everyone could see his gloating expression.


    Emperor zangtian''s eyes were bright, staring at Huang Sheng and saying, "who is the son of the creation of our ancestors, we have to get the approval of your real dragon dynasty?"


    However, Huang Dinghai said: "the son of the creation of the Dragon world is related to the future prosperity of the Dragon world and the fate of the three Chinese dynasties. In this case, it should be jointly recommended by the three Chinese dynasties."


    In fact, this is what they came here for!


    "I created the Dragon world. Who am I going to choose as the son of the world of dragon? Will it be jointly recommended by the three Chinese dynasties? You have to get your real dragon''s permission? Ridiculous At this time, suddenly, a voice full of the supreme heavenly power came down from the void.


    This voice really rings through countless holy realms, not only in the great holy realms of the Dragon Heavenly Kingdom, but also in the great holy realms of the Jiqiong Heavenly Kingdom and Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom.


    "It''s the creation God, Lord long!"


    Exclaimed one of the oldest ancestors of Kaitian class.


    "Lord dragon, creator God!"


    In every corner of the world, all the people who heard the sound of the dragon were crawling on the ground, excited and shouting.


    "My ancestors!"


    The masters of the long Dynasty were even more excited and cried.


    Although Huang Sheng of the real dragon Dynasty has now surpassed Yao long, he is the creator of the world of the dragon. Therefore, in the world of the dragon, the prestige and status of the dragon are far higher than that of Huang Sheng.


    Even Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the Heavenly Kingdom, is also pretty and excited.


    The dragon is worshipped by many experts in the world, and Zeng Ying is no exception.


    Huang Dinghai was also shocked when he heard the Dragon speak. Although he was strong, he did not dare to be arrogant enough to think that he could fight against him.


    At this time, suddenly, two screams, only to see the void, fall two people.


    "It''s Yin and Yang Buddha!"


    "Silver headed ghost!"


    Seeing these two people, many experts are shocked. They are the fierce and illustrious generation in the world of Yao long. Their fame is higher than that of the master of the ghost palace!


    Obviously, they are the two people who have been hiding in the dark to say that Huang Xiaolong is not qualified to be the son of the creation of the Dragon world! Now it''s found out by the creator dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    After being found out by the dragon, the Yin and Yang Buddha and the silver headed ghost were in great fear.


    "True dragon majesty, help me, help us!" Yin Yang Buddha and yintou ghost asked Huang Dinghai of the real dragon Dynasty for help. In their opinion, only Huang Dinghai can save them now.


    Huang Dinghai could not help but look at the direction of the holy land of the dragon. He opened his mouth and said, "master Yao long, these two people are." However, as soon as he opened his mouth, suddenly, a vast force roared down. In an instant, he crushed the yin-yang Buddha and the silver headed ghost directly and smashed them into pieces of meat!


    Yin Yang Buddha and silver headed ghost stopped suddenly.


    Huang Dinghai''s throat choked.


    "Huang Dinghai, what did you want to say just now?" The voice of the Dragon came from somewhere in the holy land of the dragon.


    Huang Dinghai looks a little ugly.


    It was absolutely intentional just now!


    Knowing that yin and Yang Buddha and silver head ghost are the real dragon heaven Dynasty people, but in front of him, when he wants to ask for mercy, they run them over!


    This is a naked sweep of his face! Sweep the face of Zhenlong TianChao!


    "Huang Dinghai, I heard what you said just now. You mean that it depends on your face who I decide to be the son of creation." The voice of the Dragon came again.


    Everyone looked at Huang Dinghai.


    The emperor hid his eyes and sneered.


    Huang Dinghai ate and said: "the younger generation doesn''t mean that. The younger generation means to say who is the son of the creation of the world. This is a major event in the world of the dragon. We should be more careful."


    "You really dragon heaven''s mind, I will not understand."


    Huang Shengdao wants to open his mouth. Huang Dinghai sees this, makes a sign in his eyes and shakes his head, which means to let him speak cautiously.


    If you really annoy the dragon, who knows if the dragon will even kill you!


    Huang Shengdao''s strength is strong, but in front of Yao long, it is not like kneading mud.


    "Tomorrow''s creation ceremony, take care of the people of the real dragon Dynasty, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning a blind eye to people!" The voice of the dragon is full of killing meaning that makes people tremble.


    The meaning of the Dragon shows that if anyone dares to make trouble at the creation ceremony tomorrow, no matter what your status, he will still be crushed to death!


    Heaven and earth return to silence.


    Huang Dinghai looks ugly.


    I didn''t expect that the old man Yilong didn''t give him any face. Anyway, he was also the emperor of the real dragon Dynasty.


    Finally, surrounded by Emperor zangtian and Emperor Yu, Huang Xiaolong returns to zilei mansion. After a tour of zilei mansion, Huang Xiaolong and Yuantian return to Yilong Tiangong.


    After Huang Xiaolong returns to the Dragon Palace, the masters disperse slowly.


    Huang Dinghai, Huang Shengdao and others also left.


    When Huang Shengdao left, he invited francoison to his residence. After hesitating for a moment, he left with Huang Shengdao.


    Zeng Ying takes back her eyes from the mirror. Her pretty face is complicated and her mood is inexplicable.


    , "Your Highness, I didn''t expect this purple prince to become the creator of our dragon world!" The maid behind him said, but his mood was complicated.


    At the same time, she also thought that the son of zilei became the son of the creation of the Dragon world. After that, Zeng Ying would salute Huang Xiaolong?


    Zeng Ying also thought of this problem. For a moment, her heart was more complicated.


    Huang Sheng Dao and Fu Luosen returned to their temporary residence.


    "Brother Huang Sheng, if Huang Xiaolong really becomes the son of the creation of the Dragon world, he will control the original power of the world of the dragon. With the help of the original power of the world of the dragon, the speed of improvement must be faster. At that time, we will want to kill him, and it will be more difficult!" As soon as you return to the residence of Wong Sheng Road, you can find the Fu Luosen road.


    Huang Shengdao frowned, which was exactly what he was worried about.


    However, this is a foregone conclusion, and he can not change this fact at all.


    "It seems that it was the old man who rescued Huang Xiaolong." Huang Sheng sighed: "in these three thousand years, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has increased greatly, which should also be the reason for the old man."


    Frowson was also envious and said, "this boy has a bad luck." Then he said, "Huang Xiaolong is definitely a hidden danger in your real dragon kingdom! If we let him break through the creator God in the future, I''m afraid at that time! "


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Huang Shengdao took a look at floorson and said, "even if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the creator God, he can''t turn up any waves!"


    "Maybe, let him break through the creator God, better!" Huang Sheng Dao''s words have some reference.


    Let Huang Xiaolong break through the creator God, better? Fu Luosen is surprised, not sure what Huang Sheng Dao means.


    The night passed.


    The next day, the creation ceremony was held.


    The holy land of the dragon is full of people. It''s a rare event to see the sky open.


    One after another, the masters of the holy world presented gifts, one after another, the elders of the Kaitian ancient clan joined hands to congratulate each other. One after another, the emperor, Princess and envoys of the Heavenly Kingdom gathered together.


    According to the ceremony of the world of the dragon, Huang Xiaolong saluted him. When the ceremony was over, Yao long announced to the experts of the Chinese dynasties that Huang Xiaolong had become the son of the creation of the heaven Dynasty and the world of the dragon.Later, Emperor Zang Tian, Emperor Yu and others saluted Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    A whole month passed.


    At the end of the creation ceremony, the great celestial dynasties and the great sages left.


    You can''t leave half of them for me


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "these are useless things. Master is the master."


    The Dragon nodded and laughed: "it''s not all useless. The flowers of time are of some use to you. Therefore, I keep all the flowers of time for you."


    This time, there are a lot of time flowers among the miraculous medicines offered by the major powers of the Chinese dynasties. Although each dynasty and each faction did not offer much, the total amount was amazing.


    How much time is spent!


    We should know that the flowers of time that Huang Xiaolong bought at the Chunguang auction were only 68.


    "I''m going to pass you the Dragon Dharma and control the original power of the Dragon world. Then you will close the door and refine all the flowers of time!" Said the dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong should be.


    "In a million years, it will be the time for the world of soul burial in the galaxy to open. I hope that in this million years, you will work hard to achieve the completion of the 13th National Congress of the CPC!" The Dragon thought and said.


    "The burial world of the galaxy?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Yao long nodded: "the world of soul burial is the world of natural birth of the universe. Like the world of dragon, the world of Fuli, and the world of Pangu, there are countless treasures in it. However, the world of soul burial is shrouded with natural prohibitions. Every 100 million years, the prohibition will disappear for decades, which is not a chance!"


    "However, only the strong people below the creation level can enter. Master hopes you can take advantage of this opportunity."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked, "master, is this world of buried souls a thing of no owner?"


    Yao long was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would ask this question, and then he said with a smile: "it''s a thing without owner. However, you still don''t think about the world of soul burial. No one has ever been able to control the world of soul burial, let alone get the original power of the world of soul burial!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    "The master knows why no one can get this world of buried souls?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Because no one can refine the world of soul burial. Even if it is the peak of the 13th National Congress of the CPC, even if it is half a step into the realm of creation, it will not be possible to refine the world of buried souls in hundreds of millions of years."


    "Not to mention that the world of soul burial has only been opened for decades at a time."


    The Dragon said this, tone a turn: "unless." But then he shook his head.


    "Except for what?" Huang Xiaolong is not surprised.


    "Unless you can get the four magic fires in the legend." "It''s just that the four sacred fires have disappeared for countless years. It''s not easy to get them," he said


    "Four magic fires?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "Yes, the four great fire!" Yao long explained: "these four sacred fires are the things born from the origin of the universe at the beginning of the universe. They have incredible power and power. With these four sacred fires, you can refine all things in the universe. In the future, you can swallow up the original power of the universe with the help of the spirit of the four sacred fire, and your strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "do the four sacred fire really have such incredible power and power?" Are the four sacred fires in his body not the four original fire of the universe mentioned by Master Yi Long? Otherwise, how could he not find out that the four sacred fires had such incredible power and power?


    The Dragon nodded: "of course! The four original fire sources of the universe are the most powerful fire in the universe, and none of them


    "Master, have you ever seen the four fire sources in the universe?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The Dragon shook his head and laughed: "how could I have seen the four original fire in the universe, but I have not seen it, but I still know how much. The four original fire in the universe are white tiger fire, rosefinch fire, Xuanwu fire, green dragon fire. The spirits of the four fire are white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qinglong!"


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    In other words, 90% of the four sacred fires in your body should be the four original divine fires in the universe.


    Just, how is the strength and power of the four original fire in your body so weak?


    And now, they are not under their own control. How can we control these four fire sources?


    Huang Xiaolong asked Yao long about the four original fire of the universe.


    Yao long answered Huang Xiaolong whatever he knew. Although he saw that Huang Xiaolong was interested in the four original fire of the universe, he didn''t think much about it. After all, anyone who first heard about the four original fire in the universe would be very interested.


    "But I hope you can find Pangu axe in the future." Suddenly, the Dragon said.


    "Pan axe!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "Yes, Pangu axe!" The Dragon nodded: "although you have the four sets of Huanglong that your father left you, the power of the four sets of Huanglong can only be regarded as medium among all the creation tools, which is much different from Huang Sheng''s Dragon blade. The Pangu axe is made by Pangu, the creator God, with the first original refined iron in the universe. Its attack strength is considered to be the first in the universe!"


    The first Creator!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Pangu axe in earth myth and legend is the first creation tool in the universe.


    Yao long said: "you have not broken through the creator God, Huang Sheng should not be able to deal with you. If you break through the creator God, Huang Sheng will surely attack you. Just like your father, he will capture you and devour your creation blood and original strength. Even if you use the world power, breaking through the creator God is not Huang Sheng''s opponent!"


    "However, if you have Pangu axe, the first creation tool, when you break through the creation realm and become the creator God, you will have the power to protect yourself against Huang Sheng if you cooperate with the three forces of the world."


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "master means that Pangu axe is not in Pangu''s hands now?"


    Yao long nodded: "yes, Pangu went to the end of the universe in those years, and later left Pangu axe, and put Pangu Kaitian Jue on Pangu axe, saying that if anyone gets Pangu axe, he can inherit it, cultivate Pangu Kaitian Jue, and control Pangu''s world!"


    "That''s why I hope you get Pangu axe!"


    Huang Xiaolong has a long history of discontent.


    There is such a secret.


    Pangu axe? Huang Xiaolong said that he would not be moved by this first creation tool. It was a fake.


    "However, the universe is vast, I don''t know where Pangu axe is. It''s too difficult to find Pangu axe." Huang Xiaolong then said.


    "The universe is vast. If you don''t know the whereabouts of Pangu axe, it''s really hard to find it. However, your master and I probably know the whereabouts of Pangu axe."


    "Oh Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are bright.


    "Pangu, the creator God, actually left his Pangu axe in Pangu world!" The Dragon laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed, but then Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "even if you know that Pangu axe is in Pangu world, it is difficult to find Pangu axe!"


    Indeed, the world of Pangu is vast, larger than the world of Huanglong. How many thousands of years will it take to find a plane and a star field? Besides, Pangu axe can''t be such a creation tool. If the breath is blocked, I''m afraid that the strong Creator will not be able to sense it when passing by nearby.Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look and knowing what Huang Xiaolong was thinking, he said with a smile: "your father came from Pangu world at that time. He has been looking for Pangu axe for many years, so he should have a look at Pangu axe!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit was greatly improved.


    However, his father is now in Huang Sheng''s hands. He can''t even see his father''s face. How can he know the exact whereabouts of Pangu axe from his father?


    "Your father was imprisoned in a certain space by Huang Sheng." "Then, I can use the skill of hiding from the sky and let you meet your father. But now the time is not ripe. You are too weak now. Once you enter that space, you will be found by Huang Sheng!"


    "What does the master mean?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "Let''s wait until you reach the 13th National Congress." "In the world of soul burial, there is a world-class treasure called burial soul bead, which can shield the breath. If you get this burial soul bead, plus your 13th National Congress of perfect strength, you may be able to hide Huang Sheng for a few minutes."


    Bury the soul bead!


    Huang Xiaolong nods quietly.


    In this case, then, he must find the burial bead.


    He has the four original divine fire in the universe. If you refine the world of soul burial, it will be easy to find the soul ball.


    A few days later, Yao long began to spread Huang Xiaolong''s magic.


    It took Huang Xiaolong''s talent to fully understand it for hundreds of years, and he began to gradually control the world of the dragon.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was able to gradually control the world of Yao long, he closed Huang Xiaolong to refine the more than 280 flowers of time in the creation ceremony after he practiced with the help of the original strength of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    After Yao long left, Huang Xiaolong began to close down and refine the 280 flowers of time.


    After Huang Xiaolong transformed his whole body with the power of the big world of Yao long, he realized the ultimate power. The effect is much stronger than before. Now there is time flower. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is the infinite power close to the acme of Dacheng, and the power of time soon breaks through to the acme of Dacheng!


    However, after breaking through the acme of Dacheng, Huang Xiaolong encountered a lot of resistance, and there was always a layer of invisible barrier, which made Huang Xiaolong unable to break through to the perfect state.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong simply understood the power of time and began to study the four magic fires in his body.


    However, no matter how Huang Xiaolong studies them, the four sacred fires are not under his control, and they are unable to exert their original strength and power, which makes Huang Xiaolong a bit jealous.


    Soon, 100000 years later.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s power of time is still unable to break through the perfect state, the invisible barrier is much thinner and more transparent!


    If 100000 years ago, the invisible barrier was ten meters thick, now it is only three meters, two meters! Moreover, through the invisible barrier, Huang Xiaolong has seen the power of time in the perfect state.


    Every 100000 years, he comes to see Huang Xiaolong once.


    Seeing the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation, he was naturally amazed.


    Yao long said with a smile: "with your current training speed, in another 200000 years, you should be able to break through the state of perfection. By then, it will be the thirteen consummation. As for the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it is just around the corner!"


    "Another 200000 years?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Seeing this, he knocked on Huang Xiaolong''s forehead: "are you still too slow? Even if Huang Shengdao broke through the thirteen consummation in those years, it took tens of millions of years. After 200000 years, you still have less than a million years of cultivation? "


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he was embarrassed and laughed.


    Yao long said: "it is the most difficult level to break through from the 12th to the 13th. As long as you break through this level, the cultivation behind will be smooth. Do you know how many strong people in the universe are stuck in the twelve consummation and how many days can they not break through the thirteen consummation?"


    "For example, you''ve seen the girl Zeng Ying of the polar dome, the Yellow trace of the real dragon emperor, and the wind evil cult leader of the daohuang world!"


    Yao long also said some experts, all of them are twelve perfect.


    "Master, is Zeng Ying also twelve perfect?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Yao longan looked at Huang Xiaolong with deep meaning, and said with a smile: "yes, but the girl''s time power is great. Her talent is very high, but it is still very difficult to break through to the thirteen consummation. Whether she can break through the thirteen consummation depends on her future opportunities."


    "Why, are you interested in that girl?" Yao long said with a smile, "do you want me to propose marriage to Zeng Ling? With your talent and my face, Zeng Ling will certainly agree. Moreover, you and Zeng Ying have lived together for some time. It is said that she has sheltered you? Say you''re her friend? Her vision is always too high. She can regard you as a friend, which shows that she has a good impression on you


    Huang Xiaolong listened to his master''s remarks, which made him more and more ridiculous. He quickly shook his hand and said, "master, I don''t mean that. Zeng Ying and I are just ordinary friends! And I already have a wife


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi and other women.


    After 900000 years, the world of soul burial was opened. He planned to go back to see the women and the Huang family.


    The Dragon stayed for a while and then left.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to shut down.


    Another hundred thousand years.


    This day.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body 13 kinds of extreme light shine on the world.


    Every kind of light is so perfect and perfect!


    Each kind of strength, intersects mutually, consummates, lets the human be shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of time is finally complete!


    Thirteen complete!


    When Huang Xiaolong broke through the thirteen consummation, a figure appeared in the sky of Huang Xiaolong. He was very surprised when he looked at the thirteen perfect forces around Huang Xiaolong''s body. Originally, he thought it would be very good for Huang Xiaolong to break through the thirteen consummation in 200000 years, but now he has broken through so fast?


    It''s 100000 years faster than he predicted.


    "Incomparable talent!" He said sincerely.


    He is the oldest creator God in the universe. He has lived for countless years, has experienced countless eras of the universe, and has seen so-called geniuses in countless eras. However, compared with Huang Xiaolong, these evil geniuses are far behind.


    However, one thing he didn''t understand was that Huang Xiaolong was the son of Huang long. However, Huang Xiaolong''s blood gift of creation was higher than that of his father!


    Is it that Huang Xiaolong''s blood has undergone some kind of variation?


    Otherwise, how is it higher than his father, Huang Long?


    After Yao long and Huang Xiaolong talked about some problems on the road and some things to pay attention to in the future practice, they left.


    According to the meaning of Yao long, Huang Xiaolong is to make Huang Xiaolong run the Shenglong Jue and Yaolong Dafa at the same time.


    It is impossible for others to operate the two creation roads at the same time, but Huang Xiaolong can, because there are three small worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body.Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Xiaolong to use the first small world in his body to run Shenglong Jue, the second small world to run the Dragon lifting formula, and later got Pangu Kaitian Jue, and the third small world ran Pangu Kaitian Jue.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong is expected to break through the realm of creation in 100 million years if he practices the three ways of creating the world at the same time!


    This is why Yao long said that he was sure that Huang Xiaolong would break through to the creation world in a billion years.


    There are three small worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body, which are unique to him, Huang Sheng, Huang Long and Pangu''s creator gods.


    In accordance with the method of Yao Long''s guidance, Huang Xiaolong began to try to run both Shenglong Jue and Yaolong Dafa at the same time.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has three small worlds, it is still very difficult to run the two creation roads at the same time at the beginning. However, after several years of trying, Huang Xiaolong began to adapt. After more than ten years, he finally became comfortable. As long as Huang Xiaolong''s mind moved, he could run the two creation roads at the same time without conflict.


    After running the two methods of creation road at the same time, Huang Xiaolong found that his speed of swallowing the power of the universe is indeed very fast, which is more than twice as fast as running one method of creation road.


    When a strong man attains thirteen perfection, he can devour the original power of the universe that exists between heaven and earth, and then let his thirteen ultimate powers reach the state of great perfection.


    After reaching the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, the power of the small world in one''s own body will begin to integrate the power of the universe''s origin, and then transform into the power of the big world!


    That''s why florison and Huang Shengdao have the power of the big world.


    However, Fu Rosen and Huang Shengdao should have just broken through the success of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, and there is not much power to transform the small world in his body into a big world. Otherwise, even if Huang Xiaolong has been transformed with the power of the big world by Yao long, he can not be an opponent of the two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    The power of the big world is calculated in terms of fighting. Generally speaking, the maximum power of the big world can only be 1.299.9999.99!


    It''s only a bucket away, it''s 1.3 billion!


    Once it breaks through 1.3 billion, it will be the strong Creator!


    For example, the power of the big world, which has just entered the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), is hundreds of thousands, millions of fights at most.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong was able to operate the Dragon lifting formula and the Dragon Dharma at the same time, swallowing the original power of the universe, and constantly improving his thirteen ultimate powers.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also continued to study the origin of the four cosmos in his body, year after year.


    Huang Xiaolong''s thirteen ultimate perfection strength gradually increases, and the light is more and more bright.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong''s thirteen ultimate perfection power is constantly improving, suddenly, news comes from the world of dragon.


    "Huang Shengdao, the son of Zhenlong Chuangshi, has got daohuang sword! And it has got the treasure and inheritance of the creator God


    As soon as the news came out, the universe shook.


    Although Chuangshi daohuang is not in the top ten of the universe, he is also a strong one in the universe. Moreover, daohuang sword is a medium level Creator!


    Huang Sheng Dao gets the news of Dao Huang sword. Yao long is afraid of fear and worries about Huang Xiaolong''s practice, so he doesn''t tell Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced day after day, year after year, devouring the original force in the universe.


    As Huang Xiaolong is the son of the creation of the world, he controls the origin of the world. Therefore, when the power of the universe passes through the world space of the dragon, it can pass through the sacred space of the world, and flow into Huang Xiaolong''s body 100% and be swallowed by Huang Xiaolong Eat!


    If Fu Luosen, Huang Shengdao and others practice in the Dragon world, the power of the universe will be lost layer by layer when it passes through the holy space of the Dragon world. When it comes into their bodies and can be devoured and refined by them, only 20% will be left.


    This is still good, if other blood and talent is not high strong, finally can swallow up, even less than a Chengdu.


    The Dragon world is the oldest world, created by the dragon. If you practice in this world, the effect will be much better than other worlds.


    For example, Huang Shengdao has been inherited from the daohuang world and controls the origin of the daohuang world. However, the effect of Huang Xiaolong''s practice in the daohuang world is certainly not as good as that of Huang Xiaolong in the world of Yao long, or even half of that of Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong''s blood talent is higher than that of Huang Shengdao. In addition, Huang Xiaolong is practicing two kinds of creation ways at the same time. However, there is only one small world in Huang Sheng Dao. Even if he is inherited by the emperor, he can only use one method of creation road.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 800000 years have passed.


    It is only a thousand years before the world of soul burial is opened that Huang Xiaolong stops practicing.


    On this day, Yao long came to see Huang Xiaolong and was shocked: "are you happy?"


    Although it is only a matter of time to accumulate from the 13th to the 13th National Congress of the CPC, Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough to the great Yuanman in just 800000 years still shocked Yao long.


    It took him more than 30 million years from the 13th to the 13th National Congress.


    Huang Xiaolong looks shocked, but says with a smile: "I''m running the two creation methods at the same time, so it''s faster."


    In fact, as early as 300000 years ago, he had already broken through to the 13th National Congress of the CPC!


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s modesty, he said that he was just a little faster. He had an impulse to knock Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "You boy, is this faster? Then I spent more than 30 million years from the 13th to the 13th National Congress of the CPC. Did I not die slowly? " The dragon was so angry that he blew his beard.


    As the oldest creation God, there is no doubt that his talent is high. Therefore, the speed of his cultivation is not slow, not only not slow, but also very fast. Like francoison, although he is known as the son of the five great creations in the universe, his talent is amazing, but it took him more than 40 million years to cultivate from the thirteen full circle to the Thirteenth National Congress.


    "How much power do you have to fight the big world now?" After a while, the Dragon calmed down and asked, "did you break through a million?"


    At that time, it took him more than 10 million years to successfully transform the power of one million big world powers from the 13th National Congress of the CPC.


    He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong has not only broken through to the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China in just a few hundred thousand years, but also successfully transformed the power of one million big world.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the dragon, but hesitated for a moment and said, "tell the truth?"


    "Tell the truth!" the Dragon glared


    This kid, isn''t it?!


    "A few days ago, I just broke through more than 30 million fights." Huang Xiaolong thought about it, but he told the truth.


    "What?! 3¡¢ More than 30 million The Dragon almost fell from the sky.


    "You He looked at Huang Xiaolong in front of him with shock and death."Three, more than 30 million fights? You, you said, you have more than 30 million fighting the world now "I still can''t believe it," he asked again.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "the first and second small world in my body has more than 16 million fighting power in the big world." So, the two together are more than 32 million fights!


    This, that''s ok?! For a while, the Dragon had no words.


    "Unfortunately, if I had a pithy knack, I should have fought more than 48 million now." Huangxiaolong said with a pity.


    The Dragon saw huangxiaolong a pity, there was a feeling of trying to break the earth.


    In fact, huangxiaolong said the real idea in his heart. If he had the ancient rhyme and three ways of creating the world at the same time, he would have more than 48 million fighting the world!


    So, this is more firm that huangxiaolong wants to find Pangu axe.


    Later, he personally examined the power of huangxiaolong''s world. When he was sure that huangxiaolong really had more than 32 million fighting the power of the world, he had only regrets.


    At the same time, he also thought of a problem. The 13th National Congress is a perfect master, and can only have 1.299 million nine thousand nine thousand nine world powers at most. Huangxiaolong has three small world powers. Then, can he have almost 39 billion fights?!


    Three and nine billion!


    This is more than some creative gods!


    It''s just!


    It''s against the sky!


    After a while, huangxiaolong asked Huang Sheng Dao news, and he said: "Huang Shengdao has got Dao Huang sword. For millions of years, he has made great progress with the help of Dao emperor inheritance."


    Huangxiaolong accident.


    "I was worried that Huang Shengdao was in a hurry. When the world of burial soul opened, it would be bad for you. But now, I am afraid it is unnecessary." "Long laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    Even if Huang Sheng Dao devours the Dao Huang Dan made by Dao Huang day and night, he can not have as much power in the big world as Huang Xiaolong does now.


    A million years ago, Huang Xiaolong fought with Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen. At that time, the power of Huang Sheng Dao in the big world was only several hundred thousand. Now, according to the estimation of Yao long, it is more than two million at most!


    No more than three million!


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s more than 30 million, the difference is not so big!


    The dragon''s heart is strange.


    He even felt pity for Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao. After a thousand years, the world of soul burial will open. If Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao meet Huang Xiaolong, they will surely be killed?


    The Dragon shook his head.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Yao long about some cultivation problems, and then told him that he would go back to visit the Huang family in a few days.


    When the Dragon heard the words, he nodded and said with a smile, "do you want to go back with you as a teacher?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a smile, "master, if you have time, you dare to be kind."


    "Good, then in a few days, we master and apprentice set off together!"


    After four days'' appointment, he left.


    After confirming that Yao long left, Huang Xiaolong began to peep at the four original fire sources in his body.


    I can see that the four sources of fire are respectively located in their own heart, lung, liver and kidney, and are integrated with their own heart, lung, liver and kidney.


    Zhuque fire is located in the heart, white tiger fire in the lung, green dragon fire in the liver, and Xuanwu fire in the kidney.


    The spirits of the four sacred fire are swallowing a trace of the power of the universe all the time!


    As soon as the spirits of the four sacred fire breathed and inhaled, the continuous force of the universe was pouring down from the void of the universe and pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the 13th round, Huang Xiaolong has been devouring the origin of the universe, and the spirits of the four sacred fire gradually awaken completely!


    It is precisely because the four spirits of divine fire devour the power of the origin of the universe all the time, so that Huang Xiaolong can break through the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China so quickly and transform the power of more than 30 million fighting the big world so quickly!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong has been able to fully control the four original fire.


    With the help of these four sources, Huang Xiaolong is full of confidence now!


    In the past, Yao long believed that he could break through the creation world within 100 million years, but now, Huang Xiaolong is confident that it will not take 100 million years.


    Now his training speed is so amazing. If he gets Pangu axe and cultivates Pangu Kaitian Jue, it will be even more terrifying.


    Four days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yao long set out together and began to return to the Heavenly Sword holy world.


    It took more than four years for Huang Xiaolong to come from Tianjian holy realm to Yilong holy realm. This time, he returned to Tianjian holy realm in less than ten days!


    That''s why they stopped and slowed down along the way, otherwise, faster.


    After returning to Juxing City, the holy land of Lingchen, Huang Xiaolong is in a happy mood.


    "Big brother!" When Huang Xiaolong appeared at the residence of the Huang family in Juxing City, the first person to find Huang Xiaolong was his brother Huang Xiaohai!


    Huang Xiaohai was surprised and almost threw himself in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs and pats the boy.


    Hearing Huang Xiaohai''s surprise call, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Min, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, beixiaomei, Fang Xuanxuan, Peng Xiao, Lin Xiaoying, Feiyan, Fengyue, Yinyue, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Hongmeng old man and Hongmeng emperor all rushed out.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Big brother!"


    Everyone was surprised and yelled.


    Looking at Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi who are surrounded by Huang Xiaolong, Yao long shakes his head and smiles. This boy is very lucky and has a good relationship with women.


    After a "reminiscence" with the Huang family and Shi Xiaofei''s daughters, Huang Xiaolong introduced Yao long to the Huang family, Shi Xiaofei and other women, saying, "this is my master, Yao long."


    At first, people didn''t pay attention, but Cang Xun, the leader of the top ten overlords, was shocked: "dragon! Yes, Lord creator? "


    Creator!


    All the people looked at Huang Xiaolong and Yao long in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "yes, my master is the creator God of our dragon world."


    When they heard this, they all crawled to the ground, including all the Huangs. They could not help it. In the consciousness of the Huangs and the daughters of Shi Xiaofei, the identity of the creator God of the dragon was too frightening. The identity of the dragon was too high to be looked up to.


    Seeing all the people of the Huang family, the little concubine Shi''s daughters sprawled on the ground. The Dragon quickly brushed them and let them get up and said, "Xiao Long is my beloved disciple. You don''t have to be too polite when you see me later."


    "This, how to make it." Huang Peng said quickly.


    Yao long looks at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong understands the meaning of his master, and says to his father, Huang Peng, "father, you can listen to master."


    Finally, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Shi Xiaofei and others listened to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s return, and return with the creator God of the dragon, is naturally a great event for the Huang family. That night, the Huang family held a banquet.At the banquet, Huang Peng invited Yao long to sit in the main seat, but he did not refuse. He took the main seat and drank with Huang Xiaolong, Huang''s family, Shi Xiaofei and other women.


    It''s been a long time since the dragon was so happy.


    In the following days, Yao long instructs Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong instructs the Huang family and releases the concubine''s daughters.


    It has been a million years since Huang Xiaolong left this time. In the past million years, all the people of Huang family, Shi Xiaofei and other women have already become their ancestors, including Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Hongmeng old man, Hongmeng emperor, etc.


    All the Huang family members, the reason why the daughters of the concubine can achieve their ancestors is that they were transformed by Huang Xiaolong with his own blood.


    Seeing that all of them have broken through their ancestors, Huang Xiaolong is very relieved. Although he says that the ancestor is nothing, the stronger the Huang family is, the better.


    Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong came back this time, while instructing the Huangs, releasing the concubines, the Golden Horn chicks, the old man of Hongmeng, and the emperor Hongmeng, he transformed the people with his own power of the big world, just as he had transformed himself.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was so, he could not help saying, "Bruce Lee, I know you are good for them, but if you lose your power in the big world like this, it will affect your cultivation and the speed of future practice."


    Yao long is telling the truth.


    If Huang Xiaolong spent a million dollars to transform people, he would have to spend more time than before to make up for it.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of it." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s nothing for him to spend a million dollars to transform people. Before the world of soul burial is opened, he can return to practice.


    The Dragon nodded and said nothing.


    In a hurry, more than 900 years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong bid farewell to all the Huang family and set out with Yao long to bury the soul of the galaxy.


    The Yinhe river is not far away from the Dragon world. On the way, the two men were not in a hurry to go on their way. They practiced while they were on the way. Decades later, they just arrived at the Yinhe river just a few days before the world of ghost burial was opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    When Huang Xiaolong and Yao long arrived, they buried their souls around the galaxy. The strong men in the big world were dense and could not see the boundary.


    The opening of the galaxy is a big event in the universe. Almost all the masters of the ancient sect of the Chinese dynasty have arrived in the universe!


    Although the world of soul burial is dangerous, no one wants to miss this opportunity.


    When the Dragon arrived, all the powerful people around the Galaxy were startled. Then they rushed to Yao long and Huang Xiaolong, and knelt down to kowtow.


    Among the crowd, Huang Shengdao of Zhenlong Dynasty and Frosen of Fuli Dynasty hesitated for a moment, and they all led the experts under their command.


    The strong of all sides are crawling on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen kneeling in the crowd and smiles coldly. Then, Huang Xiaolong also sees Zeng Ying in the crowd, Youming, the master of the ghost palace, Dongji old man, Fengxie cult leader, the Yellow trace behind Huang Shengdao and Huang Rong.


    "Get up." The Dragon opens its mouth.


    Huang Shengdao, Fu Luosen, Youming, Dongji old man and many other experts get up.


    Yao long lets the people disperse and stands there with Huang Xiaolong, waiting for the opening of the world of soul burial.


    Buried soul galaxy, across the vast starry sky of the universe, can not see the source, can not see the end, how many billions of miles wide, above the Milky way, the river is rolling, the water is silver, there is a rare spirit called silver sand at the bottom of the river, which can be used to refine the creation utensils, the creation level pills, and even the mansion!


    It is because of the silver sand, so when the world of soul burial is not opened, many experts from all over the world come here to dig for treasures.


    In addition to silver sand, there are many other rare treasures buried in the galaxy.


    However, although there are many treasures in the galaxy, it is very difficult to get into the bottom of the river to dig for the silver sand.


    This silver sand and many treasures are attached to the bottom of the Milky Way river. You have to dig it out slowly with sharp tools at the bottom of the Milky way. There are countless Galaxy beasts living in the galaxy.


    This galactic beast is one of the giant beasts in the universe. It is born with silver skin and has amazing defense. Even many celestial masters can''t break it.


    Some galactic beasts have reached the peak of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Even if it''s flora, Huang Shengdao meets this kind of galactic beast in the galaxy, he has only the chance to escape.


    While waiting for the world of buried souls to open, many experts sneaked into the galaxy to dig for silver sand and other treasures. However, there were continuous screams, and the blood dyed red around the river. But soon, the blood dissipated and disappeared, and the silver of the galaxy recovered.


    A few days later.


    Suddenly, the whole galaxy of silver light burst out, the river roared, set off a lot of waves.


    Everyone''s looking great.


    This is a phenomenon that will appear in the world of burying souls.


    Huang Xiaolong also looks tight.


    "No hurry." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, he said with a smile, "it''s still early. At least one hour later, the world of soul burial will be fully opened."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and took a breath, trying to relax himself.


    With the passage of time, the Milky Way river surface rolling more and more fierce, and finally formed a galaxy River wall as high as ten million feet!


    What is amazing is that the wall of the Milky Way river is so high that it looks like a silver mirror hanging in front of everyone!


    In this silver mirror, many galactic beasts appear and disappear from time to time.


    Many of the strong retreated.


    When the wall of the Milky Way continued to roll for an hour, suddenly, all the water in the wall of the Milky Way fell back to the river. Then, a world across the starry sky appeared in front of everyone.


    This world, integrated with the galaxy of buried souls, stretches along the Milky Way River, with an unknown length and width of tens of thousands of Li.


    "The world of buried souls!" A master yelled with excitement.


    This is the world of soul burial, which reappears after a hundred million years.


    With the surprise of the powerful people, the forbidden light on the body surface of the burial world began to dissipate and finally disappeared.


    Seeing that the prohibition on the body surface of the world of burying souls has disappeared, the powerful people from all over the world can''t wait to rush into the world of soul burial one after another for fear of falling behind.


    "Go ahead." Yao long said to Huang Xiaolong, "but pay attention to the time."


    After decades of disappearance of the ban on the world of burial of souls, the prohibition will gradually recover. If the prohibition is fully restored, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to come out. Therefore, when the prohibition begins to recover, he will have to leave the world of soul burial.


    "I''ll pay attention, master." Huang Xiaolong nods, then jumps up, breaks through the wall of the world of burying souls and enters the world of burying souls.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong was buried in the world of the soul, he was attracted by a strong attraction, and time and space shifted to the sky above a mountain range.


    Everyone who enters the world of soul burial will be transferred by the force of time and space in the world of soul burial. As for where it is sent, it depends on the human-computer relationship.


    There are also galactic beasts in the world of soul burial. Some places are the breeding places of galactic beasts. If some people have bad luck, they will be sent to the breeding places of these galactic beasts and will be directly divided up by these galactic beasts.Huang Xiaolong''s luck is good. Although this mountain is not full of miraculous drugs, it is not the breeding ground of galactic beasts.


    After distinguishing the direction, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the air.


    The main purpose of his entering the world of buried souls this time is to refine the world and get the beads. The rest is secondary. To refine the world, we need to find the origin of the world.


    Any world has a place of origin, where refining and refining the world of soul burial will be easier, and the time will be much faster. In addition, he has four sources of divine fire. As long as he finds the origin of the world of soul burial, he will have absolute confidence to refine the world of soul burial before the prohibition of the world of soul burial is restored!


    As long as the world of soul burial is refined, all the treasures derived from countless years in the world are his!


    As long as we refine and refine the world of soul burial, we will not be able to escape from all corners of the world. Fu Luosen, Huang Shengdao, Dongji old man, Youming, the Lord of the ghost palace, and the leader of the Leiyang clan, can''t escape from thunderstorm!


    Huang Xiaolong runs the ascending dragon rhyme and the Dragon Dharma. The closer he is to the place of origin, the stronger the power of the universe will be. Therefore, as long as Huang Xiaolong flies in the direction of the stronger and stronger force of the universe, he can find the source of the world of soul burial.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong is looking for the origin of the world of funerary souls, Huang Shengdao and his followers are sacrificing a quasi creation tool, which seems to be looking for some treasure.


    "This time, we must find the funerary beads!" Huang Sheng Dao''s eyes twinkled.


    Although he got Dao Huang sword and opened Dao Huang''s treasure, he didn''t get Dao Huang''s inheritance as the rumors outside!


    In order to open up the last space of the Taoist emperor''s treasure, he needs the help of the burial beads in the world of soul burial, so he must find them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    This time, he used the dragon soul ring, a quasi creation tool in the treasure house of the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom. The dragon soul ring can sense other treasures within a certain range. Therefore, Huang Shengdao is confident that he can find the soul beads this time.


    "As long as I find the funerary beads, open the last space of daohuang''s treasure, and get the inheritance of daohuang, I can break through the realm of creation within 10 billion years!" Huang Sheng Road slowly.


    "By then, your highness will break through the creator God and crush Huang Xiaolong as easily as an ant!"


    "That''s right. When your highness breaks through the creator God, we will be the two great creation gods in Zhenlong Dynasty. When the old ancestor goes out of the pass and sweeps the world with his highness, the old man of Zhenlong Dynasty will also submit to him!"


    Huang Shengdao behind one after another real dragon heaven master flatter smile way.


    "Huang Xiaolong is always a disaster!" Huang Shengdao''s eyes twinkled: "if we can find him this time and get rid of him, no one can guarantee what level he will break through after 10 billion years!"


    After all, Huang Xiaolong''s talent is too high.


    "However, the old man is outside. If we kill Huang Xiaolong in the world of soul burial, he will get angry when we go out." A real dragon Dynasty Marshal worried.


    Huang Shengdao sneered: "even if Yao long is the creator God, he can''t know everything in the world of soul burial. We killed Huang Xiaolong. Who knows we killed him? He has no evidence, and dare to kill people to vent his anger? "


    "Then we will order people to look for Huang Xiaolong now?"


    "In addition, contact lower Rosen and several other sons of creation. This time, our five sons of creation join hands, and I don''t think we can kill him!"


    Huang Shengdao''s voice spread far and wide.


    Two years later.


    "The son of Chuangshi in Daqian Dynasty has got a creation level soul stone!"


    "The king of the blissful Heavenly Kingdom has found a golden giant elephant egg. It should have been born in the deepest part of the universe, and somehow appeared in the world of soul burial."


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, some powerful people in the world of soul burial get the creation level treasures, and the news spreads out, causing a stir.


    "His highness Huang Shengdao, the son of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom, has discovered a cosmic origin spirit vein!"


    "What? The origin of the universe! It''s bad luck


    In particular, Huang Sheng Dao got a message about the origin of the universe, which made the powerful people who poured into the world of soul burial boiling.


    The original spiritual pulse of the universe is extremely rare. It has appeared no more than ten times in countless years.


    Now, Huang Sheng Dao got one!


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the news, it was also an accident.


    In fact, the universe''s original spiritual pulse is a highly condensed, highly pure force of the universe''s origin. Swallowing the power of the universe''s origin in the universe''s original spiritual pulse is easier to transform into the power of the big world. Moreover, the effect of refining the body, soul and small world is better. The effect of swallowing the universe''s original spiritual pulse for one year is 1000 times, or even more than 1000 times, of the usual practice.


    Of course, there are other functions of the universe origin spirit pulse, which can assist in refining the creation level pills and improve the quality and efficacy of the creation level pills.


    Although Huang Shengdao got a universe origin spirit pulse by accident, Huang Xiaolong didn''t envy it.


    There''s nothing to envy.


    Even if Huang Shengdao gets the universe''s original spiritual pulse and devours the universe''s original spiritual pulse day and night, his cultivation speed is still far behind his training speed.


    "It should be near the place of origin." Huang Xiaolong looks forward.


    In the past two years, he has been following the power of the universe to roll down and fly to the more and more dense places. He has no idea how many holy realms and space-time he has traversed the world of souls.


    Huang Xiaolong has a premonition that he can find the origin of the world of funerary souls within six months at most.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong encountered many treasures, and even some of them were of creation level. However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop collecting them. After all, there were prohibitions on these creation level treasures. It would be a waste of time to stop and lift the prohibition.


    Huang Xiaolong''s goal is very clear, that is to find the origin of the soul burial world and refine it!


    Six months later.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to some holy world in the world of soul burial.


    "It''s here at last!" Looking at the holy world in front of him, he felt the power of the universe rolling down from the void. Huang Xiaolong could not hide his surprise.


    To find the origin of the world of dead and buried souls is half the success.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong stopped hesitating, and began to urge the power of the big world in his body to blockade the whole holy world and close the whole holy world space. Then he called out the four original divine fires.


    The four fire spirits of Zhuque, Baihu, Xuanwu and Qinglong are flying out of the sky. The light of the four original fire lights illuminates the whole holy world!


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu defend the four directions of East, West, South and North. The four spirits of divine fire opened their mouths, and the four original flames poured out continuously, and then slowly filled every corner of the holy world.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting in the middle of the four sacred fire spirits, constantly urging the four original flames.


    If the world of soul burial is regarded as a top level creation device, then the holy realms in the world of soul burial are the large arrays in the top level creation device, and the origin holy world of the soul burial world center is the core array! As long as you refine this holy world of origin, it is equivalent to refining the core array. Then refining other large formations, it will be much easier to control the soul world.Inspired by Huang Xiaolong, the four original flames gradually wrapped up the soul burial world, the origin of each holy land, each orthodoxy, each cave! Then it seeps into the origin of each cave, each orthodoxy and each holy land.


    At the time when Huang Xiaolong''s soul world originated from the holy world, Huang Shengdao and Zhenlong TianChao, a group of experts in Huang Shengdao and Zhenlong TianChao, looked at the towering silver tree in front of them, and their faces were ecstatic.


    "Here, your highness, this is the silver tree for burying souls! The silver tree in the legend of the world of burying souls A marshal of Zhenlong TianChao was excited and incoherent.


    Bury the soul of the silver tree!


    The first sacred tree in the world!


    Huang Sheng Dao could not hide his excitement. He laughed and shook with laughter: "ha ha, I''m really lucky. First I got the origin of the universe, and now I find the silver tree for burying the soul. It''s really the heaven who treats me so well!"


    All the real dragon masters were excited and ecstatic.


    "You block the surrounding space and guard the surrounding area. I will refine the silver tree of burial soul first." Huang Sheng Road under the pressure of the heart excited, to the real dragon heaven all masters way.


    Therefore, Huang Shengdao began to refine the silver tree for soul burial.


    Although the real dragon Dynasty blocked the surrounding space, the news of the burial of soul silver tree soon shocked the world of soul burial.


    So many masters came.


    Even though they were afraid of the real dragon Dynasty, many experts still couldn''t help but fight against the temptation of the silver tree.


    For a moment, the sound of killing rocked the sky, and the space around the silver tree was smashed and blood flowed into a river.


    Decades passed.


    On this day, the world space of burial soul suddenly twitched, and it was so violent, so sudden! The strong men in every corner were shocked and stopped one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Is the prohibition of the world of souls to be restored? " Some people speculate.


    "It can''t be so fast! It''s only more than 40 years now, and it used to take 60 years! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    All of a sudden, the void convulsed violently again!


    And this time it''s more violent!


    People are even more surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a treasure in the world? " A marshal of the real dragon Dynasty opened his eyes and scanned one cave after another.


    Huang Sheng Dao''s eyes are deep, and he ponders: "it should not be!"


    No?


    When all the masters of the real dragon Dynasty tried to find out the reason by using all kinds of methods, the void calmed down and everything recovered.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Huang Shengdao''s whole body of dragon Qi spreads out and penetrates into the space and time. Finally, he even urges the dragon soul ring, but he still finds nothing.


    Finally, Huang Shengdao gave up the pursuit.


    "Forget it, we don''t need to pay attention to the matter just now. It''s only ten years before the prohibition of the world of soul burial is restored. We should seize the time to find the soul burial beads!" Huang Sheng Dao said to the masters of the real dragon Dynasty: "now the most important thing is to find the soul beads for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The world of soul burial originated from the void of the holy world. Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky with golden light all over his body. The whole human being is like a huge golden diamond. In the void, the force of the origin of the universe rolls down, just like a rushing river, smashing into Huang Xiaolong''s body and madly penetrating into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by the four spirits of fire.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the rolling down force of the origin of the universe, his face full of joy.


    After decades of unremitting efforts to stimulate the four sources of fire, and finally refine the world of soul burial, which is the origin of the holy world!


    This rolling down force of the origin of the universe is exactly the force of the universe accumulated in countless years since the birth of the world of buried souls. Like the great world of the birth of the universe, it is like a giant tree of the universe, which will devour the power of the origin of the universe day and night.


    Part of the power of the universe swallowed up by the world of burial souls is used to perfect the laws of the great sages'' space, and part of it is infiltrated into the spaces of the great saints and remains!


    The world of soul burial has existed for countless years. Even if only a part of the original force of the universe is left behind, it is extremely amazing, a billion barrels? Two billion?


    What''s more, after being refined by the world of burial souls, these cosmic powers are extremely pure and easy to swallow and refine. They are just like the cosmic original spiritual pulse obtained by Huang Sheng Dao before, and even better than Huang Sheng Dao''s cosmic original spiritual pulse.


    In fact, Huang Shengdao''s cosmic origin and spiritual pulse is derived from the cosmic power accumulated by the soul burial world under certain special circumstances.


    The world of dragon will also accumulate the power of the origin of the universe. However, after the cultivation and engulfment of the dragon, there is not much left in the world of the dragon. In addition, the world of the dragon is created by the Dragon himself. Therefore, in the previous million years of cultivation, Huang Xiaolong did not swallow up much of the cosmic power accumulated by the Dragon world. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong is now in the big world The force is more than 30 million.


    Through the idea of Tao and soul, Huang Xiaolong can''t help feeling the power of the universe that accumulates in the world of soul burial.


    With these cosmic forces accumulated by the world of burying souls, the power of his big world will soon break through 100 million, one billion!


    For example, the real Dragon Emperor Huang Dinghai, the polar Heaven Emperor Zeng Le, and the Dragon Emperor zangtian, all have more than one billion barrels of power in the world.


    In other words, with the power of the world of burying souls, Huang Xiaolong will soon catch up with Huang Dinghai, Zeng Le, di zangtian and others!


    Become the summit of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong suppressed his excitement. Now he has refined the world of soul burial. He can control the world of soul burial! Now, you can look for the funerary beads!


    Huang Xiaolong''s idea of Taoist soul spread continuously through the holy world of the world of soul burial, and extended to one holy world and another with a terrible speed.


    Huang Shengdao was surprised to see the lavender beads suspended in the void in front of him in a holy world!


    This Lavender bead seems to have another world inside. From a distance, it looks like a miniature version of the world of burying souls.


    "Bury the soul bead!"


    "At last, we have found the burial beads!"


    Huang Sheng Tao could not hide his joy. He cried with great joy.


    Finding the buried soul bead means that he can open the last space of daohuang''s treasure, which means that he can finally get the inheritance of daohuang and control the world of daohuang!


    "Congratulations, your highness!"


    The real dragon Dynasty a group of experts to Huang Shengdao congratulations.


    Huang Sheng said with a laugh: "this trip to the world of burying souls has brought great harvest. After I go back, I will reward you again!"


    The real dragon Dynasty a group of experts is a big thank you.


    Huang Shengdao flies to the burial soul bead and comes to it. He stretches out his hand excitedly. When his hand is about to touch it, suddenly, there is a loud sound. The Pearl turns into a purple light, and disappears without a trace. The speed is so fast that Huang Shengdao and the real dragon emperor can''t react at all.


    Huang Sheng Road a face of consternation, looking at the suddenly disappeared in front of the funeral beads, a moment silly stay there."Who?" All of a sudden, Huang Sheng Dao roared angrily: "get out of here!" At the same time, Huang Shengdao suddenly blows and kills the past in the direction of the disappearance of the soul beads. His fist power through the heavy space and time has shattered many sacred places and penetrated one orthodoxy after another.


    However, the funeral beads are still missing.


    "Get out of here!" Huang Sheng Road continued to roar: "otherwise, let me find out who you are, destroy your clan, and punish you for hundreds of generations!"


    Huang Shengdao''s voice, such as tens of millions of thunder, exploded the surrounding space.


    "Destroy my family?" At this time, a cold voice sounded: "you don''t have to check, I will kill you now!"


    The voice is abrupt, and so familiar!


    Huang Shengdao and the real dragon emperor are stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Sheng Dao''s eyes shrunk.


    When the voice of Huang Sheng Dao falls, a figure crosses countless time and space and appears in front of Huang Sheng Dao and others.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong!


    Seeing that it was Huang Xiaolong, Huang Sheng sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, we are looking for you. You have sent it to your door. Better, you will stay in this world of buried souls forever." With that, Chuangshi''s Dragon spear and Dao Huang sword appeared.


    "Die!"


    Huang Shengdao killed Huang Xiaolong with his dragon spear and daohuang sword from left to right. Driven by the power of the big world in his body, the Dragon spear and daohuang sword burst out with terrifying spear awn and sword awn.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that Huang Shengdao''s power in the world has reached 4 million! Compared with a million years ago, Huang Shengdao''s strength is more than twice as strong. It''s no wonder that he still dares to fight against Huang Xiaolong without cooperating with florson.


    Looking at Huang Shengdao''s Dragon spear and Dao Huang''s sword, Huang Xiaolong raises his right hand and doesn''t use Huanglong''s double blades. He just takes one finger and two fingers to break through the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was so big that he didn''t use Huang Long''s double blades or other pieces of Huanglong suit, he just raised his hand and pointed it at will. Huang Shengdao laughed angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, if you can take my move, I will!"


    But here, suddenly, his face suddenly changed: "the power of the big world!"


    In Huang Xiaolong''s finger power, there is the power of the big world!


    It shows that Huang Xiaolong has not only broken through the 13th round, but also reached the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China! Because only after the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is completed can the power of the great world be transformed.


    Huang Sheng Dao is a little hard to believe.


    It took him more than 30 million years to complete his cultivation from the 13th to the 13th National Congress.


    Within one million years, Huang Xiaolong has made a breakthrough from the 12th to the 13th CPC National Congress!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s finger force hit his dragon spear, the spear and sword awn of daohuang sword. Under Huang Shengdao''s startled eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s finger force was overwhelming and destroyed the spear awn and sword awn of daohuang sword.


    Huang Shengdao only felt a powerful force that he could not resist, and roared wildly and hit him in the chest.


    Bang!


    Like a broken kite, he flew out of the heads of the real dragon kingdom. I don''t know how many mountains he broke through and fell out of this holy land.


    The Dragon spear and Dao Huang sword are inserted on a mountain at the end of the holy land.


    All the masters of the real dragon Dynasty had big eyes and stiff body.


    Huang Sheng Dao got up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment in his eyes: "you, the power of your big world, how can you be so high!"


    Huang Xiaolong just pointed out that the power of the big world is at least six million!


    The power of the world of six million!


    Within a million years, Huang Xiaolong has not only made a breakthrough from the 12th to the 13th, but also to the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. He has also cultivated the power of the great world to six million fights!


    Higher than him!


    Over the years, he has obtained Wu Xuan treasure and Dao Huang treasure. With the help of the two treasure resources, his strength has greatly improved. It can be said that he has made great progress. He thought that he could completely suppress Huang Xiaolong with his current strength, but he didn''t expect it!


    After Huang Xiaolong hit Huang Shengdao, he didn''t take advantage of the victory. He walked slowly to Huang Shengdao: "what are your last words? I can do it for you. "


    Huang Shengdao''s face was gloomy as water, some ferocious, and he laughed: "the last words? Huang Xiaolong, you are too early to be happy. Do you think you have won? " Speaking of this, crush a symbol.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, but he didn''t stop him.


    After crushing the letter rune, Huang Sheng said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong, as early as 30 years ago, our five heavenly Masters had already formed an alliance. The four heavenly masters of Fuli, Daqian, blissful and Fanyang will arrive soon. How strong can you resist the siege of our five heavenly masters?"


    Just as the voice of Huang Sheng Dao falls, one shadow after another falls in the void.


    He ran was the master of fuluosen and Fuli TianChao.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Fu Luosen is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Like Huang Shengdao, he has been looking for Huang Xiaolong for a long time after entering the world of soul burial.


    But when he saw Huang Shengdao''s miserable appearance, he was shocked. He saw that Huang Shengdao''s chest was pierced. Two horrible blood holes penetrated his back from the front chest. His armor was so broken that his hair was scattered, as if he had been ravaged.


    "Brother Huang Sheng, are you?" Frowson was surprised.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Sheng Dao has a deep voice.


    "What, Huang Xiaolong!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Fu Rosen is surprised: "he?"


    Huang Xiaolong injured floorson like this?! However, he knew how amazing the power of Huang Sheng Dao was after he got the treasure of Dao Huang. The power of Huang Sheng Dao in the big world was 4 million?


    "Did he break through the 13th National Congress of the CPC?" Frowson asked uncertainly.


    Huang Shengdao said: "he just fought with me. The power of the big world is at least six million!"


    Frowson gasped wildly.


    All the masters of the Fuli Heavenly Kingdom also looked at Huang Xiaolong with dismay.


    Then, Daqian, blissful and Fanyang, three masters of the Chinese dynasty, arrived one after another. They were shocked to hear that Huang Xiaolong had not only broken through the success of the 13th CPC National Congress, but also had at least six million fighting power in the world.


    Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by five masters of the Chinese Empire, but no one takes the lead. One is to worry about Yao long and the other is to worry about Huang Xiaolong himself.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong had not yet broken through the thirteen consummation, he had already been able to fight against Rosen and Huang Shengdao. Now, Huang Xiaolong has the power of six million to fight against the big world. It is conceivable that his fighting power is so strong.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at Daqian, blissful and Fanyang masters, and said calmly: "this is the gratitude and resentment between Zhenlong and Fuli. The other three of you are quitting now. It''s too late, otherwise."


    The great emperor frowned: "otherwise how?"


    "Otherwise, all will die!" Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    All the masters of the three heavenly dynasties in the blissful valley were all angry."What a big voice!" The great emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom sneered: "with only six million fighting power in the big world, do you really think you can compete with our five greatest masters in the Heavenly Kingdom? Don''t talk about the top five Chinese masters. I''m enough to kill you! I didn''t do it just now. It''s for the sake of the old dragon behind you. That''s why you can live to this day. You know, you stupid fool


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s words completely infuriated the emperor of heaven.


    With that, he stretched out behind him.


    100 million, 200 million, 300 million, 400 million 800 million!


    800 million barrels of the power of the world, collapse of the surrounding space!


    Even in the distance, one holy land after another was crushed by the force of 800 million big world.


    This is the terror of the 800 million power of the world. If it is released, it will destroy all things in the world. This is the terror of the great emperor. Even if the supreme emperor is no better than Huang Dinghai, Emperor Cangtian, Zeng le and others, they are not much different.


    Frousen and Huang Shengdao, the five great masters of the Heavenly Kingdom, trembled with fear at the power of the 800 million big world opened by the great emperor of bliss.


    The great emperor of bliss spread out the power of the whole world, covering all the spaces around Huang Xiaolong''s body, and gave a cold smile: "Huang Xiaolong, for the sake of old man Yilong, I''ll give you a chance to explode. If I do, you''ll die extremely painful!"


    Now that he has decided to make a move, he is no longer worried about Yao long. Although he is strong, he is not a persimmon to be kneaded with.


    Frousen laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, have you heard the words of the blissful emperor? You still have a chance to blow yourself up! Don''t blow yourself up! If I were, I would choose to blow myself up! "


    He laughed with glee.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. At this moment, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who is hard to move by the power of the great world of the blissful emperor, slowly blooms all over his body, and even spreads the power of the great world of the blissful emperor step by step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    "What?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong could break the power of the great world of the great emperor of bliss. Huang Shengdao, all the masters of frousen were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, has only six million fighting power in the big world. He can even open up the 800 million big world power of the great emperor of bliss!


    Six million and eight hundred million!


    It''s like a small grass has lifted a huge peak.


    However, the great emperor''s face changed and he thought of what: "are you?" As soon as he said this, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s whole body burst out, and the terrible power suddenly roared out, sweeping all over the world, drowning one and another vast starry sky.


    "Back!" The great emperor roared. He took all the masters of the Heavenly Kingdom to retreat. However, many masters of Zhenlong, Fuli, Daqian and Fanyang were still a few steps behind. They were blasted by this terrible force. Some of them were directly blasted, and some were seriously injured on another holy land.


    Screamed.


    When Huang Sheng Dao, Fu Luosen and others were shocked, the great emperor of bliss looked at Huang Xiaolong and lost his voice and said, "you can control the power of the world of burying souls!"


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong used the power of the world of burying souls!


    It is with the help of the spirit world that Huang Xiaolong can open up the 800 million big world power of the great emperor of bliss. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Huang Xiaolong is, he will not be able to do it.


    Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen are shocked to hear that Huang Xiaolong can control the power of the world of soul burial. They are all shocked, unbelievable and shocked.


    "Impossible, how can he refine the world of buried souls?" A marshal of Zhenlong TianChao yelled.


    Even if the great emperor of bliss had the power of 800 million big world, it would have taken many, many, many billion years to refine the world of buried souls. How could Huang Xiaolong, who has the power of millions of big world powers, refine the world of buried souls?


    No one believes it!


    Because, it''s incredible.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his finger and saw a huge pillar of light falling from the world of burial, and then the marshal of the real dragon heavenly Dynasty was blown into pieces and scattered.


    Everyone''s face changed again.


    If Huang Xiaolong didn''t refine the world of soul burial, what was that light column just now? Just now the pillar of light is clearly the power of the world of burial.


    "How did you refine the world of burial?" The great emperor asked in a deep voice. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, his heart leaped faster. As a great emperor, he knew what it meant to control a world.


    An unprecedented sense of danger made him tense.


    "When I destroy you, you will know." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    The five great masters of the Chinese dynasty were surprised and angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, this is your gratitude and resentment with the real dragon Dynasty and the Fuli Dynasty, which has nothing to do with our three major heavenly dynasties!" All of a sudden, the founder of Daqian Heavenly Kingdom said, "the three of us are quitting now!"


    Huang Shengdao, Fu Luosen and the two great Chinese masters are ugly.


    "I''ve given you a chance to quit, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish it." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent: "you are all going to die now!"


    The news of his refining the world of burying souls can not be leaked out. Therefore, it is impossible for him to let anyone escape from the scene of the Five Dynasties.


    "Let''s go!" The great emperor of bliss broke through the sky, and he wanted to tear up time and space and leave.


    However, he had just torn space-time and was about to enter the space-time tunnel when he was shaken back by a force.


    "Want to escape? I have completely blocked the space and time of hundreds of millions of miles here. Do you think you can escape? " Huang Xiaolong sneered: "unless you are a strong creator."


    Huang Xiaolong is not alarmist. Now, only the strong creator can escape.


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong, our five great masters of the Chinese dynasty, more than 10000 people join hands, can''t we kill just one Huang Xiaolong?" Yelled Huang Sheng.


    "Set up the Fuli formation!"


    "Kill!"


    Frowson roared.


    All of a sudden, all the masters of the Fuli Heavenly Kingdom spread out the ultimate strength of the whole body and the power of the big world to arrange the Fuli array.


    Fuli array is one of the ten major formations in the universe.


    The great emperor of bliss, the son of Daqian Chuangshi and the son of Fanyang Chuangshi, can only order the formation to be arranged and join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    In a short time, the sky was shattered, time and space reversed, and Yin and Yang were dislocated.


    The golden blood rain, dyed red four star regions.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong and the five great masters of the Heavenly Kingdom were killed tragically, a group of experts in the distance came to this side, and it was all the masters of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    All of a sudden, an expert in the sky stopped.


    "Old deer, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Zeng Ying asked.


    The king of heaven, known as Lu Lao, gazed at the front with his eyes: "the time and space ahead has been blocked by the master. Let''s make a detour."


    Elder brother Zeng Ying, that is, the great emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom, Zeng Tianchong, did not care and said with a smile: "it''s just a blockade. Why take a detour? I''ll break him now!" With that, he jumped up, and the huge hammer in his hand suddenly flashed past.


    Bang!


    There was a big bang.However, Zeng Tianchong himself was shocked and shot backward, and his mouth gushed with gold and blood.


    "What?"


    Zeng Ying and Jiqiong TianChao masters were all shocked. Among all the sons of the Heavenly Kingdom, Zeng Tianchong was the most powerful. He was the best in the thirteen and the eleventh was perfect. He was only inferior to Zeng Ying. He was seriously shocked by the other party''s restraining force!


    Zeng Tianchong touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, but he was angry. He said to all the masters under his command: "you can do your best to blow it off for me!"


    The old deer''s face changed. He wanted to stop him, but he slowed down a step. He saw hundreds of experts under Zeng Tianchong''s command to fight with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The space ahead explodes.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force swept out like a tsunami.


    The hundreds of masters, all of whom were hit hard, flew out together, their armor was broken and their blood was dripping.


    Zeng Tianchong was shocked.


    "Let''s go Lu Lao cried out in a hurry, and he took the sky with him, and Zeng Ying and others fled as if to leave.


    After escaping for a long time, he stopped.


    "Deer old man, who blocked the space!" Zeng Tianchong gasped slightly and asked, quite embarrassed.


    The old deer shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''m definitely a master of the 13th National Congress of the CPC!"


    "The Thirteenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China is complete!" When they heard this, they were shocked.


    "Is it Huang Sheng Tao?" Zeng Ying''s voice is a little different. Since Huang Shengdao got the treasure of daohuang and his strength rose greatly, he has been recognized as the first person of the younger generation in the universe. Now, anyone who mentions Huang Shengdao is afraid, including Zeng Ying.


    Old deer shook his head: "I don''t know." In fact, he felt that the other side''s strength was still above Huang Sheng Dao, but he was not very sure. He had just broken through the thirteen consummation, and there was still a lot of difference from Huang Sheng Dao''s realm and strength.


    After all the experts of the sky sky left, many of them came across the space blocked by Huang Xiaolong. However, they were shocked and fled after being shocked.


    A few days, it''s going to be over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the dying blissful emperor.


    There are more than ten thousand masters in the Five Dynasties. The whole army is destroyed, and there is only one person left! He is the king of bliss who has the power of 800 million big world.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong and laughed bitterly: "Huang Xiaolong, you have destroyed our five great masters of the Chinese dynasty. Even old man Yilong can''t protect you."


    "Unless you don''t leave the funerary world for the rest of your life!"


    The great emperor of bliss said quietly, as if he knew his coming end, so he was calm instead.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    This is not a problem that he has never thought about.


    But he was not afraid.


    What if you offend the five Chinese dynasties?


    Moreover, no one knows that he destroyed it. The great emperor of bliss is a master with 800 million big world powers. Who would have thought that he did it? Even if you say it, no one will believe it.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong exterminates the body of the great emperor of bliss, and then suppresses all the Taoist spirits of the great emperor of bliss, Huang Sheng Dao and Fu Luosen into the deepest space in the world of soul burial.


    If Huang Shengdao, Fu Luosen and other human spirits are suppressed on the sun and moon cauldron, it will be a lot of trouble for the next five celestial masters to track down. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong simply suppresses the human spirits of Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen here.


    After solving the five great masters of the Chinese dynasty, Huang Xiaolong begins to clean up the treasures he got from Huang Shengdao and others.


    Huang Shengdao has two creation tools, one is Fu Luosen, one is blissful emperor, one is Daqian''s son. There are also silver trees for burying souls, and there are countless other treasures. Huang Xiaolong even found the world-class pills, the blissful Dahuai pill and daohuang pill, from the blissful emperor and Huang Shengdao.


    Chuangshi pills are extremely rare and precious. Even the son of Chuangshi, such as Fu Luosen, does not have them. Only some great emperors of the Chinese dynasty have them. Huang Shengdao''s daohuang pill is a treasure of daohuang.


    After cleaning up the battlefield and smoothing out all traces, Huang Xiaolong returns to the holy world of the origin of the soul burial world.


    Now it is more than ten years before the ban on the world of soul burial is restored. Huang Xiaolong intends to use this decade to thoroughly refine the world of soul burial.


    More than ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The forbidden light that disappeared before the burial world space flashed again.


    Seeing this, the strong men of all sides fled the world of soul burial and returned to the outside of the galaxy.


    Huang Xiaolong also followed the strong ones from all sides.


    Now, he has completely refined the world of soul burial, and he can go in and out freely.


    See Huang Xiaolong come out, Yao long appears, smile to ask: "how?"


    "The harvest is abundant!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s trip can be a super harvest. The whole world of soul burial will be his after all, and he can''t even think about it.


    There are also many treasures from the emperor of bliss, Huang Shengdao and others.


    The Dragon hears speech, ha ha a smile: "that is good." He didn''t ask Huang Xiaolong what he got, and then he took him back to the world of dragon.


    After the masters of all sides came out from the world of soul burial, they left the galaxy one after another and returned to the major worlds.


    Few people pay attention to Huang Shengdao and Fu Luosen.


    However, few people have noticed, but others have.


    "It''s strange that the king of bliss and the master of the Heavenly Kingdom of bliss haven''t come out?" The emperor of Baoyuan Dynasty frowned when he saw that the great emperor of bliss had not appeared.


    When he came, he made an appointment with the great emperor of bliss and went back together. He had something to discuss with the emperor.


    "It will be half an hour before the ban on the world of soul burial is fully restored. The great emperor of bliss should come out soon." Baoyuan Dynasty a marshal Road, but also did not think much.


    Emperor Baoyuan nodded.


    However, as time went by, half an hour later, the ban on the world of soul burial was finally fully restored, and then returned to the bottom of the galaxy. When it disappeared, Baoyuan emperor and the experts of Baoyuan Dynasty finally changed their faces.


    "The great emperor of bliss didn''t come out?" The experts of Baoyuan Dynasty looked at each other.


    "Maybe the great emperor of bliss has come out before us, something has already left." Baoyuan emperor pondered that although this situation is rare, he still holds hope.


    But a few days later, it was reported that not only the masters of the blissful Heavenly Kingdom had disappeared, but also the masters of the Fuli, Daqian, Fanyang and Zhenlong dynasties had disappeared. All the masters who had entered the world of funerary souls in the five dynasties had disappeared!


    The news came out and the universe shook.


    Not to mention the five great masters of the Chinese dynasty, they are the great emperor of bliss, Huang Shengdao, and Frosen. The disappearance of any one of them is a great event shaking the universe.


    "The five great masters of the Chinese dynasty are afraid of encountering the siege of the Galactic herds in the world of soul burial, and have no time to escape from the world of soul burial?" Some experts guess.


    "No way. The blissful emperor is a master of the power of 800 million fights in the big world. Even if he meets the Galactic herds, he can''t escape!"The universe, the big world, the big heaven, countless experts have been talking.


    "Old deer, do you think it has something to do with the master who blocked the space?" But Zeng Ying, who was in the sky, thought of it and said.


    "Six princesses, be careful After all, Lu Lao was in a hurry. After all, it was related to the five major Chinese dynasties. If Zeng Yingruo could not explain clearly, he would also cause great trouble.


    After a while, old Lu shook his head and said, "it should have nothing to do with the master who blocked the space. No matter how strong the opponent is, it is impossible to block the five great celestial masters. Only those who are strong in the creation God can do so."


    Zeng Ying nodded.


    On the way back to Yilong''s world, Huang Xiaolong also heard all kinds of discussions. As he had guessed, no one would have doubted him at all.


    After returning to the world of Yao long, Huang Xiaolong closed down and began to refine the blissful Da Huan Dan and Dao Huang Dan by running the Shenglong Jue and Yao long Dafa.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong not only refined the blissful Dahui pills, daohuang pills, but also the original spirit veins of the universe, as well as the burial beads and silver trees.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong went to see Yao long and said that he wanted to leave the world for some days. He didn''t think much about it. He just asked Huang to be more careful and refined ten amulets for him.


    Huang Xiaolong is welcome. Take it.


    "Master, my family?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Don''t worry, your family. I''ll take care of it." Yao long knows Huang Xiaolong''s worries and laughs.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. With his master there, everyone in the Huang family is safe. He is at ease. Although Huang Sheng says that he is the first in the universe, he is not a rival of Yao long in this world of dragons, unless Huang Sheng can surpass the creator God one day.


    However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong went to see all the Huangs and the daughters of Shi Xiaofei.


    After staying for a few years, Huang Xiaolong came to the Yinhe River and re entered the world of soul burial. This time, he will stay in the world for a long time, devour all the power of the universe in the world of soul burial, and break through more than one billion barrels of power of his own big world at one stroke, reaching the peak of the 13th National Congress of the CPC!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    Once again, Huang Xiaolong became familiar with the world of soul burial, and soon came to the holy world of the origin of the world of soul burial. The holy world of origin is the place of origin of the world of soul burial. It is the most suitable place to devour the original power of the universe accumulated in the world of soul burial.


    Before closing down, Huang Xiaolong went to see Huang Shengdao, Fu Luosen, the blissful emperor and other humanitarian spirits suppressed here.


    "Don''t be complacent, Huang Xiaolong. Our ancestors will soon find out that it''s you. Then you will die without a burial place!" Huang Sheng Dao soul sees Huang Xiaolong and roars with blood in his eyes.


    "Your ancestors?" Huang Xiaolong indifferent: "Huang Sheng has been closed, which will care about your life and death, Huang Sheng Road, you too look up to yourself, you in Huang Sheng heart, is also dispensable."


    Huang Sheng Road a Zheng, angry roar way: "Huang Xiaolong, you cheat me, this is impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Huang Xiaolong sneered.


    Huang Shengdao and many masters of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom are missing in the world of soul burial. The real Dragon Emperor Huang Dinghai did report to Huang Sheng, but Huang Sheng did not pass the pass. It can be seen that in Huang Sheng''s heart, it is more important for Huang Sheng to surpass the creator God than for Huang Shengdao''s life and death.


    After seeing Huang Sheng Dao, Fu Luosen and the great emperor of bliss, Huang Xiaolong began to come to the center of the origin of the holy world. He sat down and began to run the Dragon lifting rhyme and the Dragon Dharma. All of a sudden, the mighty force of the origin of the universe rolled down from the void and poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In the world of soul burial, the power of the universe accumulated for countless years is so vast that it is swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon ascending rhyme and Yao long Dafa, just like the water of Tianhe River breaking the dike, finds its outlet and submerges Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong felt drowned by the force of the universe.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it, but this is Huang Xiaolong''s most real idea.


    In all directions, it is the power of the origin of the universe. Huang Xiaolong seems to have sneaked into the river of heaven, which is rolling and roaring.


    With Huang Xiaolong constantly swallowing the power of the origin of the universe, the power of the small world of the first small world and the second small world in his body has been transformed into the power of the big world.


    After refining the blissful Dahuai pill and daohuang pill, the origin of the universe, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world has been more than 40 million. Now, it continues to improve.


    Others are a small world transformation, he is two small world transformation at the same time, others are a month to transform a fight, and he is a day to transform 100, even 200!


    The power of the big world in Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly improving at an amazing speed, even soaring.


    Three hundred thousand years later, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the world has reached 99999999!


    It''s only a bucket away, it''s 100 million.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to enter 100 million barrels, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s transformation of the big world suddenly stopped. No matter how Huang Xiaolong operated the Shenglong Jue and the Yilong Dafa, the small world in his body could not swallow the original power of the universe. It was like a person who had already had enough, and was so full that he could not eat more.


    As a matter of fact, when the power of the big world in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is about to break through 100 million Dou, it will encounter the same problems as Huang Xiaolong.


    It''s like breaking through the realm of daozun from the late peak of Jiuchong, the ancestor, and it will get stuck.


    Some people will be stuck for millions of years when they practice to 99.99 million fights, or even break through 100 million fights only after tens of millions of years. This depends on individual talent.


    At that time, Yilong was stuck for more than 100000 years before breaking through 100 million.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. Instead, he compresses the power of the two small worlds in his body again and again, and hardens the power of the big world, which is 99.99 million barrels.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s great world power was 99.99 million barrels, it was liquid, but after Huang Xiaolong compressed and quenched, it gradually became crystalline!


    Each power of the big world is like the hardest gem in the world, emitting a bright light.


    After two hundred years of compression, Huang Xiaolong''s two small worlds were so brilliant that they broke through 100 million!


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, when Huang Xiaolong reached 189.99 million barrels, he again encountered a bottleneck. Huang Xiaolong refined and compressed again as before.


    More than 400 years later, Huang Xiaolong has broken through 200 million!


    ¡­¡­


    More than 11 million years later, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through 1.2 billion!


    And it is the first small world and the second small world breaking through 1.2 billion at the same time!


    For example, Huang Dinghai, the real dragon emperor, is only 1.19 billion yuan, but can not exceed 1.2 billion yuan. Huang Xiaolong, the sum of the two small worlds, is 2.4 billion!


    With 2.4 billion and 1.19 billion million, the combat power is far from double.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even ten Huang Dinghai are no match for Huang Xiaolong.


    After many years of practice, the creator God, who has just broken through the realm of creation, is only about 2 billion yuan. However, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world now exceeds 2 billion yuan.


    After the power of the two small worlds broke through 1.2 billion at the same time, Huang Xiaolong obviously felt that the power of the universe origin of the burial world was much less.Although the power of the universe''s origin has accumulated for many years, it can''t withstand Huang Xiaolong''s amazing speed of swallowing more than 10 million years.


    Another million years.


    Finally, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s two small worlds and the big world stopped at 1.299.999999!


    No more breakthroughs!


    This is the boundary of creation.


    Once it exceeds 1.3 billion, it is the creator God.


    Of course, once Huang Xiaolong breaks through, it will be 2.6 billion yuan.


    The universe has existed for ages. No master of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China has ever been able to break through the power of the 1.3 billion big world. But now, Huang Xiaolong has not only broken this rule, but also more than 2.5 billion fights! It''s two to six billion!


    "It''s time to go back!" Huang Xiaolong stood up and said to himself.


    This is the longest time in his history.


    After these closures, Huang Xiaolong has really experienced why he always said that 100 million years was just a blink of an eye for the strong creator God.


    The strong creator often shut up for hundreds of millions of years, even billions of years.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong came out of the world of soul burial, he received a letter from his master, Yao long. After reading the letter, Huang Xiaolong gave a warm smile. This time, he was shut up for more than 12 million years. It seems that his master, Yao long, was worried.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong strides, he has already crossed countless star regions in the universe. Huang Xiaolong can not help but sigh that he has more than 2.5 billion big world power. He flies in the universe at a speed that is absolutely invincible!


    He is now faster than the ordinary creator God, right?


    Huang Xiaolong used to bury the soul of Yinhe River from the world of dragon. Now, in a few days, he returns to the world of dragon, and in less than half an hour he returns to the capital.


    (finally, the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China has reached its peak. Huang Xiaolong is about to return to the earth. Today, let''s have a night shift and think about the plot of the earth.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    When he came back to the Tiandu City, he saw Huang Xiaolong, and he immediately scolded Huang Xiaolong.


    After scolding, the Dragon stopped and asked, "where have you been in the past 12 million years? Do you know that every 10000 years is very important to you now


    "A billion years, it seems like a long time, but in fact, it is only in the blink of an eye!"


    "Although your talent is incomparable, if you can''t break through the great perfection of Creator God in a billion years, you can''t save your father!"


    The dragon''s face hated the appearance of iron but not steel.


    Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to smile. It seems that master Yilong thinks that he has traveled the universe and played?


    "Master, I have been closed for more than 12 million years." Huang Xiaolong had to explain.


    "So, do you have 300 million or 400 million "Well, you said that you have been practicing in seclusion all these years. If you show the power of 300 million big world now, I will not punish you. Otherwise, in the next 100 million years, you will stay in the holy world of the Dragon until you break through the creation realm."


    Hearing that master Yao long wants to limit his "going abroad", Huang Xiaolong is indifferent with a smile: "300 million fighting the power of the big world?"


    The Dragon nodded: "yes, I don''t want you to reach 400 million, just 300 million." Speaking of this, a look at Huang Xiaolong''s joke: "how, can''t display 300 million big world power?"


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body, the force of the major world, instantly reached 100 million Dou!


    And soon, 200 million!


    300 million barrels!


    He was surprised and surprised. It seems that the boy did not lie. He has been practicing in seclusion for more than 12 million years.


    Just when Yao long thought it was over, suddenly, the power of the big world on Huang Xiaolong suddenly roared out again, and the surrounding space collapsed, one mountain after another collapsed, and another river stopped.


    "400 million!" The Dragon cried.


    But then.


    "500 million!" Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s powerful world, he was startled.


    He is a disciple who has broken through the power of 500 million in the world!


    Only 12 million years ago?!


    Although he knew that Huang Xiaolong had unparalleled talent, the more powerful the world was, the more difficult it would be to transform. He thought that it would be extremely rare for Huang Xiaolong to have 300 million or 400 million fights. Unexpectedly, it was 500 million!


    500 million barrels! He had practiced for more than 10 million years, but only one million. What is the difference between one million and five hundred million?


    After showing the power of 500 million big world, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    As for the power of the world, which is worth more than 2.599 million, we should not show it all, or it will spread out and kill a large number of people.


    Of course, with his power of 500 million yuan in the world, it will also frighten many people to death, such as the old man of East pole, such as Youming, the master of the ghost palace.


    "Good, good, great!" Yao long was so excited that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He held Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and laughed: "you boy, you are indeed a oxfork!"


    Ox fork? Huang Xiaolong was shocked and then laughed. He didn''t expect that his master would be such a trendsetter.


    "Master, I''m not a cow." Huang Xiaolong joked.


    "That''s the Dragon fork!" he said with a smile


    Huang Xiaolong has black lines on his forehead.


    After being excited for a while, Yao long slowly calmed down. He said with a smile, "you really didn''t disappoint Shifu. With your current training speed, you can break through the creation realm in 100 million years."


    100 million years? Huang Xiaolong laughs. If master knows his real strength now, I''m afraid he won''t say so. 100 million years is too long for him.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong hopes to break through the creation world in 20 million years!


    "Master, now you can use the art of hiding from heaven?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the most important thing that Huang Xiaolong cares about when he comes back this time.


    At that time, Yao long said that when his strength broke through the success of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was promoted to a certain extent, he would use the art of concealing the sky and let him see his father.


    Now, he''s full of strength.


    Yao long said: "with your current strength, you can hide Huang Sheng for a while. Unfortunately, you haven''t got the burial soul bead. If there is one, it will be better!"


    Huang Xiaolong has no idea about Huang Xiaolong''s getting the funerary bead.


    "Master, in fact, I''ve got it for a long time." Huang Xiaolong is a little embarrassed. He takes out a lavender bead, which is the burial soul bead.


    The dragon was surprised and said with a smile, "you boy, it''s not early to find the buried soul bead!" A meal: "in this case, then you prepare, I will use the skill of concealing the sky later."


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere and calmed his mind. After a while, he nodded to the dragon. The Dragon saw it and immediately waved his hands. The force of the big world constantly penetrated into the void, and then spread to one time and another, extending to the end of the sky.When Huang Xiaolong saw it, he couldn''t help admiring him. Although he already had more than 2.5 billion big world power, he was far less powerful than his master, Yi long. He could see that his master''s power of penetrating into the empty world was not scattered, and there was no fluctuation. Even if it was transmitted beyond a million times and space, the power did not leak.


    Under the influence of the great world power of his master Yi long, one unique space-time tunnel has been formed. In this space-time tunnel, yin and yang are reversed and heaven and earth are dislocated. Everything is shielded.


    After a while, the Dragon said: "OK, quickly enter!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t hesitate. With a flash of his body, he stepped into the space-time tunnel constructed by Yilong, and then came to the end of this space-time tunnel.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong urges the soul beads to shield their breath.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the end of the space-time tunnel, he enters a special space. In this space, dragon patterns are like cobwebs, crisscross and crisscross, covering the whole space. In the middle of the space, there is a golden dragon with thousands of miles!


    And this golden dragon, the whole body has been penetrated by these dragon like cobwebs!


    Huang Xiaolong can sense that these dragon patterns are constantly swallowing the blood power and the power of the universe in the Golden Dragon.


    Looking at this golden dragon, the familiar and intimate feeling floats in Huang Xiaolong''s heart. It is a kind of intimacy connected by blood, and blood is thicker than water!


    "Father With tears in his eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts passed by and called out.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at Huang Xiaolong. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were full of surprise, joy and relief: "boy, you are here at last!"


    Boy, you''re here at last!


    Huang Xiaolong burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    Huang Xiaolong has not shed tears for tens of thousands of years. He doesn''t know how to feel his tears. But now, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but shed tears.


    Up to now, Huang Xiaolong has learned a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Seeing this, Huang Long said with a happy smile, "you are growing faster than I imagined. It seems that there are three small worlds in your body now?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a tearful smile, "yes, father, I have three small worlds in my body now."


    Others do not understand, but now Huang Xiaolong has understood that the reason why he can cultivate three small worlds in his body is the result of his father Huang Long''s efforts to help him transform.


    "In addition to the Dragon lifting rhyme, you also practiced the dragon worship method?" The golden light of Huanglong''s eyes shines on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, father, Yao long is my master now." Then he simply said the matter of worshipping the master, and talked about Pangu ax.


    Huanglong said with a happy smile, "I''m much relieved to have the old man Yiu long protecting you. In fact, there was a reason why you reborn the earth."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. He was surprised and asked, "my father means that Pangu axe is on the earth!"


    Huanglong nodded his head and said: "yes, however, you need to look for it carefully where the earth is. It depends on the chance that the treasure like Pangu axe. I have been searching for it for a long time in that year, but I haven''t found it."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "you can''t even find your father?"


    Huang Long said with a smile, "I didn''t find it. It doesn''t mean you can''t find it. I asked Pangu in those years. Pangu said that if you want to find Pangu axe, you can''t rely on the power of the big world or the power of Tao and soul."


    Huang Xiaolong is bored.


    "What is the purpose of Pangu''s creation God?" Huang Xiaolong frowned: "is it necessary to consider the will of the new master of Pangu axe? Patience? "


    It''s a bit of bullshit.


    Huang Long said: "maybe, Pangu''s mind is sometimes hard to guess and elusive. However, if you want to get Pangu axe, you can''t get it without good talent. This is the most important thing. I couldn''t find Pangu axe at that time. Maybe my talent didn''t reach Pangu''s standard, maybe I had broken through the creation world!"


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "But you don''t have to worry. Your talent can definitely reach Pangu''s standard." Huanglong said: "and you have not broken through the creation world. As long as you return to the earth and look for it slowly, you will find Pangu axe."


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath: "father, you can rest assured that I will find Pangu axe. When I break through the great perfection of creation, I will come to save you!"


    "Go ahead, I''m sure you can." Huang Long said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. Huang Sheng wants to devour my blood and original strength, and it''s not so easy."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his father, Huang Long, and finally turns back and disappears.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, a young man in a Dragon Robe appeared above this space. Between the young man raising his hands and feet, there was an air of cosmic hegemony. His eyes were deep, as if he could see through all the time, space and illusion in the world. Everything could not escape his eyes.


    It was Huang Sheng.


    After Huang Sheng arrived, his eyes swept the square space, a face of doubt.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay for a long time and was shielded by the burial beads, he sensed something. After scanning the four directions, Huang Sheng''s eyes fell on Huang Long: "Huanglong, you''d better not play tricks, otherwise, you will die more painfully!"


    Huang Long laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huang Sheng''s eyes are calm.


    "Huang Sheng, I can''t laugh at you for a long time." Huanglong said coldly.


    Huang Sheng''s face was as usual: "you will see that I will devour your blood and original strength. At that time, I will surpass the creator God and become the real overlord of the universe."


    "You can rest assured that you will never have that day." Huang Long sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the world of dragon, Huang Xiaolong is in a low mood.


    After seeing this, he did not say anything, and then left. He knew that at this time, Huang Xiaolong needed to be quiet by himself.


    Three days later, he appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, I will go to Pangu world in a few days." Huang Xiaolong''s first detour is when he sees Yao long.


    "You, so fast?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to go to Pangu world so soon.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I plan to leave in a few days." Seeing his father Huang Long this time, he couldn''t wait to find Pangu axe.


    Find Pangu axe, practice Pangu Kaitian Jue, and cultivate the power of the big world of the third small world to 1.299.99 million fights, and then, the three small worlds break through the creation world together!


    The creation God!


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Yao long pondered: "well, sharpening the sword does not delay the firewood cutting skill. Although looking for Pangu axe may take you a lot of time, as long as you find the Pangu axe, your three creation methods will work, and then the cultivation will be faster, and in the long run, it will be better for you!"In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s other two small worlds have reached the extreme. Therefore, he had to look for Pangu axe, but Huang Xiaolong did not explain it.


    "With your strength, you can sweep the world of Pangu." "However, you still need to be careful," he warned


    "Is it Hongjun?" Huang Xiaolong''s first thought was Hongjun.


    In earth myths and legends, Hongjun is the teacher of all saints and the ancestor of Tao. He is the first person in Pangu to control the heavenly way of Pangu.


    "Not bad." Yao long nodded: "Hongjun has already broken through the realm of creation and is the second God of creation after Pangu." After that, Yao long said some things that Huang Xiaolong should pay attention to.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote down one by one.


    In the next few days, Yao long preached for Huang Xiaolong. He answered all the puzzles in Huang Xiaolong''s practice. He was worthy of being the oldest God of creation in the universe. It can be said that he knew everything and knew everything. After his teaching, Huang Xiaolong''s puzzled place suddenly opened up.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong left. However, before he left the world of Yao long, Huang Xiaolong went to see all the Huangs and release the concubine''s daughters.


    After a few days in the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong goes straight to Pangu world.


    Pangu world is far away from the world of Yao long, much more than he came from Huanglong world. At the beginning, it took him tens of thousands of years to come from Huanglong world. However, at his present speed, he can return to Pangu world in one year at most.


    Huang Xiaolong did not use the purple Thunder Mountain peak, but directly flew by his body. Now the speed of his body flying is far higher than that of the purple Thunder Mountain.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong uses the power of the big world to refine the purple Thunder Mountain and the sun moon furnace. Although it is said that there is no hope that the purple Thunder Mountain peak and the sun moon Dan stove will transform into the creation tools, as long as Huang Xiaolong perseveres, there will always be a day of transformation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    Once in a while, he will encounter giant space animals, and Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to do anything. He will release his breath a little and scare these giant creatures into flight.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, even a little bit of breath is enough to frighten the monsters of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong now, is the real creation God below invincible!


    In the universe, except for a few creation gods, no one is the enemy of Huang Xiaolong''s finger. Even Huang Dinghai, the real dragon emperor, with about 1.2 billion barrels of power in the big world, can not stop Huang Xiaolong''s finger.


    After passing through the world of daohuang, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment. He got daohuang sword from Huang Shengdao and buried soul beads, which could open up the last space of daohuang''s treasure, inherit it and cultivate daohuang''s sword formula.


    The third small world can practice Dao Huang Jian Jue.


    However, the Dao Huang Jian Jue is much worse than Pangu Tiankai Jue. If the third small world practices daohuang jianjue, the power of swallowing the origin of the universe will certainly not be faster than that of Pangu Kaitian Jue. Moreover, the power of compressing the big world will be very slow when refining, and its power will be far less than that of Pangu Kaitian Jue.


    So, after thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong decided to let his third small world practice Pangu Kaitian Jue, but it didn''t take much time.


    What''s more, the five great masters of the real dragon Empire have already set a net in the world of daohuang, waiting for the person who holds the sword to appear.


    Huang Shengdao and others are missing, and their whereabouts are unknown. Who holds the Dao Huang sword is definitely suspect.


    Therefore, when passing through the daohuang world, Huang Xiaolong thought about it for a while, and did not go in to open the last treasure of daohuang.


    Keep going.


    A year later, Pangu world finally appeared in Huang Xiaolong''s sight.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the Pangu world in front of him, and he is filled with regret.


    From Pangu world to Huanglong world, it has been two generations! What will the earth look like when it comes back? Whenever Huang Xiaolong thinks about this problem, he is in a bad mood.


    He was afraid that when he returned to the earth, he would not see his parents and his family!


    Huang Xiaolong is even more timid.


    His reincarnation has been practiced for more than 10 million years. Will the earth have been more than 10 million years? If so, the earth''s father, family just afraid already already loess cup?


    Now, his only hope is that the time of the earth is not the same as that of the Yellow Dragon world and the Dragon world.


    Although the hope is dim, it is not impossible, others can not do it, but Pangu, as the creator God, can change the time of the earth.


    Looking at the cosmic space storms around Pangu world, Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment. With the force of 2.5 billion barrels of the big world, Huang Xiaolong tears these space storms apart and strides in.


    These cosmic space storms are the ones that Pangu used his great method to arrest other parts of the universe, and then set them around Pangu world to protect Pangu world.


    With these space storms, it is extremely difficult for Huang Dinghai and Emperor zangtian to pass through the space storms.


    However, it is not difficult for Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the power of Huang Xiaolong''s 2.5 billion big world, those space storms that are enough to tear apart the strong ones of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China are not close to Huang Xiaolong''s body at all.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of these space storms, he still slows down and moves forward carefully.


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong completely passed through these space storms, broke through the wall of Pangu world, and then entered Pangu world.


    Standing in the void of Pangu world, Huang Xiaolong feels the rolling power of Pangu world. He takes a deep breath and finally comes back.


    The rules of heaven and earth in Pangu world are quite different from those in the Dragon world and the Huanglong world. The power of the world in Pangu is also full of a kind of hegemony that will always go forward.


    "Here, it should be the mortal world of Pangu world?" Huang Xiaolong''s soul unfolded, and the situation of one star field after another and one star sea after another was clearly printed into his mind.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong is determined to be mortal.


    Seeing that he came directly to the mortal world where the earth is located, Huang Xiaolong secretly relaxed that if he came to the fairyland of Pangu world, he would have to make great efforts to return to the mortal world of the earth.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, he was already outside a star territory.


    This is also the result of Huang Xiaolong''s slowing down. If Huang Xiaolong does his best, he will not only span one star domain, but also span several star regions in one step.


    To know that Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world has overtaken the general creator God. It can be said that in Pangu world, only Hongjun can catch up with Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong directly captured the strongest in a certain star region, and then searched for souls.


    From his memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that his star region is in the Milky way!


    This man is Ye Zhaolong, the first sect of the Milky way, and the head of panwuxian sect.


    Knowing that it is in the Milky way, Huang Xiaolong is happy because the earth is in the Milky way of the mortal world. In this way, he can return to earth soon.After soul searching, Huang Xiaolong did not embarrass Ye Zhaolong and released him.


    But ye Zhaolong was so scared that he looked at Huang Xiaolong and his face changed greatly: "master, spare your life!"


    Seeing that ye Zhaolong was so frightened, Huang Xiaolong laughed: "you have a good talent. Look at you. Within a thousand years, you are expected to break through the realm of immortals, and then fly to the fairyland."


    The cultivation system of the Milky way is acquired, congenital, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, out of the body, distraction, combination, hole void, Mahayana, Dujie, Xuxian.


    And ye Zhaolong is the ninth peak of Xuxian.


    Break through the false immortal, that is the immortal, and then fly to the fairyland of Pangu world.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s words, he pointed out his own realm and strength. Ye Zhaolong was even more afraid. He even said, "Zhaolong''s strength is weak, and his talent is ordinary. Which deserves the praise of his predecessors."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "you and I are also predestined. Well, I will give you some benefits." Finish saying, casually a little, a golden light did not enter the other party''s mind.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and disappeared at the end of the vast star field.


    Ye Zhaolong''s heart was astounded that the elder could cross a star field in one step? This, even if it is a celestial being, does not have such strength?


    Ye Zhaolong knelt down and kowtowed for a long time without getting up.


    Even if he is in a hurry to return to the galaxy for a day or two, Xiaolong is not in a hurry to leave the galaxy.


    A day later.


    Huang Xiaolong did not know how many star regions he crossed and how many planets he passed. Finally, he stood in front of a blue star.


    The earth is still there!


    It''s still the blue.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the earth, he was filled with emotion.


    He is also worried about his reincarnation of more than 10 million years, even the earth is gone, there is still hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    Huang Xiaolong calmed down and came to the earth.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong approached the earth, he suddenly stopped, frowned and looked at the star regions around the earth in disbelief.


    What a terrible ban!


    Around the earth, there is an extremely terrible ban!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed. This is definitely the work of the strong creator God, and it is not arranged by the ordinary creator God. Now, his strength has overtaken that of the ordinary creator God. Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the ban of the general creation God''s array. However, the ban on the big array in front of him gives Huang Xiaolong a feeling of horror.


    Even with the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s current 2.5 billion Dou world power, he can''t resist the ban of this array! Not to mention two strikes, three strikes!


    Therefore, this array is definitely not arranged by ordinary creation gods.


    Is it Pangu himself?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. He was afraid that even if he was a great Jun, he would not be able to arrange such a terrible ban.


    Why did Pangu set up such a large array around the earth?


    Is it to protect Pangu axe?


    Or to protect the earth itself?


    At present, Huang Xiaolong''s array cultivation is higher than the magic power of ten thousand arrays. After careful study of Huang Xiaolong, it is found that the prohibition of this terrible array arranged by Pangu can only be triggered by those who are stronger than celestial beings. In other words, the peak strong people in the late stage of the nine heavy Xuxian formation can freely enter and leave the earth.


    After confirming repeatedly, Huang Xiaolong can rest assured, as long as he can enter the earth!


    Otherwise, if you can''t get into the earth, it will be depressing.


    Huang Xiaolong suppressed his own strength step by step, and finally stopped at the peak of the earth''s so-called Xuxian jiuzhong period before he went to the earth.


    Although he repeatedly confirmed that the peak of Xuxian jiuzhong would not be attacked by this array, Huang Xiaolong was still careful. After entering the earth and seeing that there was no response to the ban of the formation, Huang Xiaolong was completely relieved.


    In the sky above the earth, Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky, which is equivalent to the spirit consciousness of the late peak of the nine heavy Xuxian. After a while, his face gradually changes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and flew to a city in front of him.


    As Huang Xiaolong wants to suppress his strength at the peak of the late stage of the nine heavy Xuxian, his flight speed is tens of thousands of times slower.


    When coming to the city, occasionally, a flying body like a spaceship passes by Huang Xiaolong.


    In this spaceship similar to the Huanglong world, there are thousands of people sitting in it.


    This kind of spaceship, before the earth is impossible to exist!


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the city.


    Looking at the city in front of him, Huang Xiaolong''s face sank. The city is very high and has thick walls. It is different from the cities of the earth in Huang Xiaolong''s memory. These cities are more like those in ancient earth, but they are higher and larger.


    "Luohe City!"


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the gate of the city, he saw that the two characters of Luohe were written on the gate, and they were written in ancient Chinese characters similar to the earth.


    At the gate of the city, a group of soldiers in armor are questioning the civilians who enter Luohe City.


    Looking at the armour on these soldiers, Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see that these armor plates were engraved with the prohibition of defensive arrays. Although Huang Xiaolong thought these defensive formations were extremely simple, they once again proved that the earth was not the same as it was then.


    In the past, it was impossible for the earth to have this kind of armor and no one could have arranged this array.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong sensed a very weak genuine Qi from these soldiers!


    These soldiers are all Qi refining nine strength.


    Before that, Huang Xiaolong searched for the soul of the galaxy''s top master Ye Zhaolong. The cultivation system of the galaxy was acquired, congenital, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying and so on. The day after tomorrow, also known as Qi refining realm, was divided into nine levels.


    These soldiers are Qi refining jiuzhong, and they are obviously close to their inborn.


    In the past, Huang''s family, where Huang Xiaolong lived, was a disciple of Shaolin. After the Qing Dynasty wiped out Shaolin Temple, his ancestors returned to the common customs, married and had children. As Huang family practiced Shaolin skills for generations, it was one of the ancient martial arts families on earth.


    However, even in the former Huang family, there are very few Qi refining Jiuchong masters, not only in the Huang family, but also in other ancient martial arts families on earth.


    Now, these soldiers are all the same.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the city, these soldiers stopped Huang Xiaolong: "stop! Take out the identification card


    ID card?


    Seeing the other side stop him, Huang Xiaolong looks at the past with a look.


    Although it was just a look, the soldiers who stopped Huang Xiaolong were so scared that they quickly withdrew. Then they bowed their heads and bowed and said respectfully, "the villain is rude. I don''t know the elder is coming. Please come in!"


    Huang Xiaolong went straight into the Luohe City.


    When the other soldiers saw him, they could not help feeling strange and asked the soldier who took the initiative to let Huang Xiaolong go in: "Captain, is that man, is he a master of inborn talent?"The day after tomorrow is called Qi refining state, and inborn is also called master state!


    In the earth, once you break through the innate and become a master, your status and identity will be greatly different.


    The soldier, known as the captain, looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back in horror and murmured, "that elder, I''m afraid it is beyond the innate master!"


    He has never seen the master of the inborn master. Although he is powerful, he can''t have such terrible eyes. Therefore, he judges that the other side is definitely beyond the existence of the congenital master.


    On hearing this, the soldiers were startled: "is that elder a master of building foundation realm?" Speaking of this, he looks at Huang Xiaolong in awe and admiration.


    Above the innate master is the realm of building foundation. Only when you step into the realm of building foundation can you be regarded as stepping into the threshold of cultivating immortals. Once you become a master of building foundation, you will be trained by high-level key points and have a bright future.


    But the captain didn''t respond, building the foundation realm? I''m afraid there is no such look in the realm of foundation construction, right?


    However, he did not explain to the soldiers.


    His heart trembled when he thought of the realm above the realm of foundation construction.


    Huang Xiaolong walks along the pedestrian street of this Luohe City. The buildings in the city still have the shadow of the earth before. However, it seems that they are made of the combination of Xiuxian cave and future super technology. The materials used in these buildings include spirit stone, spiritual wood and refined steel made by high technology.


    Next to the pedestrian street, there are chariots and horses. Some people sit on chariots, while others drive cars similar to cars, but they are obviously more advanced and faster than cars.


    All around, people''s voices of discussion, discussion and conversation kept coming into Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong will know that it is the 22nd century, that is, it has been 100 years since Huang Xiaolong left the earth!


    A hundred years?! Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    It has been a hundred years, then his parents, his earth family, are they all already?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    Maybe, parents, sisters, they are still alive! Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Since 80 years ago, the earth has entered the age of cultivating immortals. If parents and sisters can break through the peak of their innate masters, reach the foundation period and become masters in the foundation period, they can live to be more than 100 years old.


    From people''s talk and conversation around the Luohe City, Huang Xiaolong learned that 80 years ago, the earth suddenly changed. Originally, the air pollution of the earth was extremely serious, and a kind of gas similar to aura came out from nowhere. This kind of aura greatly improved human body quality and enhanced human biological function.


    Not long after the earth changed, a group of self proclaimed extraterrestrial practitioners entered the earth and settled down on earth.


    So far, more than 400 alien cultivation sects have entered the earth and set up branches on earth. After these cultivation sects stationed on the earth, they have recruited disciples and developed rapidly. Now, all corners of the earth have been infiltrated and covered by these sects.


    At that time, there were 195 countries on the earth. Now, there are only less than 10 countries left on the earth. Some of the small and medium-sized countries have been absorbed by these cultivation sects and become the forces of these cultivation sects. Some small and medium-sized countries are attached to some superpowers of the earth to form alliances.


    China is still there, but now it is called China Alliance.


    Now, this river city is the alliance of China.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly on the street, and his divine consciousness unfolds. The whole Luohe City and everything around it can''t escape his divine consciousness.


    Although Huang Xiaolong now suppresses his strength at the peak of the later stage of Xuxian Jiuchong, even though his divinity is still extremely strong, it is not difficult to cover this Luohe City. ***


    "If you want to join the six sword sect, it''s not easy. If you can get into the six sword sect, you are all talented disciples of swordsmanship. You can only do it if you have an extraordinary understanding of the sword technique!"


    "It''s said that last time, a demon disciple of liujianmen had a congenital sword body and a ten level spirit pulse! It''s called Chen Dongping! "


    Now, there are more than 400 cultivation sects on earth. There are strong and weak, and these six Jianmen are the most powerful six major sects!


    For people from all corners of the earth, it is a great honor to join these six major schools and become their disciples. It is a matter of glorifying their ancestors and glorifying their ancestors. It is more uplifting than the number one in the college entrance examination.


    Of course, such as these six major schools, the admission of students is extremely strict, to pass a variety of examinations, and talent must be very high.


    For the people of the earth, the requirements for selecting disciples of these six major sects are too high. However, Huang Xiaolong laughs them off. What kind of innate sword body and what level 10 spiritual pulse talent are just a joke to Huang Xiaolong.


    Let alone the mortal world, it is the fairyland of Pangu world. The so-called amazing talents of those evil disciples of immortal sect are ordinary in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Walking on the streets of Luohe City for an hour, Huang Xiaolong finally has some understanding of the current situation of the earth from the people''s conversation in Luohe City.


    However, what these people are talking about are just ordinary topics, so Huang Xiaolong wants to know more, and he has to continue to inquire.


    If you are looking for someone to inquire about something, you should naturally look for someone with a higher status.


    Generally, those with higher status know more and know something that ordinary people don''t know.


    Huang Xiaolong''s divine sense immediately locked in the two most powerful people in Luohe City!


    Both of them are masters of the golden elixir period.


    They are the city Lord and Deputy City Lord of Luohe City.


    At this time, Luohe City Lord Liu Duan and Deputy City Lord Xu Shijie were also talking about the six sword gate''s apprenticeship. The six sword gate is the earth''s six major gates. The recruitment of super existence like liujianmen is a major event for the earth, and even the golden elixir masters are also paying attention to it.


    "It''s said that liujianmen is going to select the three most outstanding graduates from Dongfang university to enter liujianmen and become their inner disciples." Luohe City Lord Liu Duan said.


    At that time, there were numerous universities and colleges on the earth. Now there are many universities on the earth, and the Oriental University is the largest and best university in the Chinese Alliance.


    "Chen Dongping, the disciple of liujianmen last time, practiced at an amazing speed. In a few years, he has already built a foundation. I heard that he has already built a double foundation!" Xu Shijie, deputy city master, sighed with envy and jealousy.


    Liu Duan also envied: "yes, the inborn sword body, level 10 spirit pulse, and six sword sect have really found treasure. With Chen Dongping''s talent, in another 20 years, I''m afraid that all of them can break through the peak of Zuji jiuzhong''s later period, and then become the gold elixir and become the golden elixir realm master. Maybe he can become the Yuanying master within 60 years!"


    Xu Shijie shook his head: "like us, it is difficult to break through Yuanying in the future! It''s hard to reach the sky


    Although their talent is good, but to break through the yuan baby, or far away!


    "In fact, it''s good to be like us. Although Yuanying is hopeless, it''s good to be a city Lord and live a stable life." Liu duanze said.


    In today''s earth, it is really good to be the master of a city.A city Lord, like a county magistrate in those years, was a high-ranking official for many ordinary people.


    Just as they were talking about the six sword gate, suddenly, a huge force of terror enveloped them. Suddenly, they reacted in an instant and were shocked. But when they tried to break free, they found that they could not move at all. Their whole bodies seemed to be crushed by hundreds of millions of kilograms.


    Then, the space around them changed, and they came to the streets of Luohe City and stood in front of a young man who looked only about 20 years old, extremely handsome and extraordinary.


    "You, who are you?" Liu Duan looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Looking at the frightened Liu Duan and Xu Shijie, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "you don''t have to be afraid. I just want to ask you a few questions."


    How many questions? Liu Duan and Xu Shijie are stunned.


    They looked at the passing crowd around, but to their shock, the crowd around them did not seem to see the three of them, and they seemed to regard them as air.


    Array?


    Almost at the same time, they thought of a possibility.


    In front of him, the young man obviously set up a very clever array around them, shielding the three of them, so people passing around would be like this.


    "What do you want to ask?" Liu Duan''s voice was shaking.


    The other side directly took them out of the city Lord''s house, and they had no resistance at all. I''m afraid they have already?!


    "Don''t be nervous." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, and then said, "I have been away from the earth for a hundred years. I just want to know what happened to the earth in this century, and ask you something about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Leave the earth for a hundred years!


    Liu Duan and Xu Shijie are shocked. Generally speaking, only the strong one in Yuanying realm can pass through the terrifying vigorous atmosphere of the earth''s emptiness and leave the earth.


    So, this young man was the master of Yuanying realm a hundred years ago?


    "No, I don''t know. What do you want to ask?" Liu Duan and his wife ate and ate.


    Yuanying realm, even for the earth which has entered the age of cultivating immortals, is absolutely a master.


    What''s more, this young man is a master of Yuanying environment a hundred years ago.


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "do you know where Sichuan Province was a hundred years ago?"


    Eighty years ago, after the earth''s mutation, the earth''s topography has also undergone great changes, which can be said to be completely different, and most of the places have been renamed.


    At that time, Huang family was in Sichuan Province of China.


    Although Huang Xiaolong asked about the purpose of Sichuan Province a hundred years ago, Liu Duan and Xu Shijie quickly and respectfully answered Huang Xiaolong''s question.


    Donglin province?


    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised when they heard that Sichuan Province had been renamed Donglin province. He wrote it down, and then asked them about Donglin province and the current Chinese Alliance.


    China Union now has more than 60 provinces.


    Donglin province is one of the largest provinces in the Chinese Alliance, and is also a very important province.


    "Do you know the Huang family in Sichuan Province at that time?" Huang Xiaolong immediately asked.


    "Huang family?" Liu Duan and Xu Shijie both looked shocked. They were surprised: "my Lord, do you mean the Huang family of the ancient Wu family?" Is this mysterious adult the master of the Huang family?


    Seeing the reaction of the two people, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. It seems that the Huang family''s fame is not small. Otherwise, the two people would not be able to react in this way.


    "Yes, it was the Huang family of the ancient Wu family." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, Liu Duan quickly said: "we know that the Huang family of the ancient Wu family is now the top ten Xiuxian families of the Chinese Alliance!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s accident: "the top ten Xiuxian families in China?"


    At that time, the Huang family became the top ten Xiuxian families of the Chinese Alliance?


    This is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    It seems that the Huang family has been developing well in the years since he left.


    The Chinese Alliance is the largest Alliance on earth today. Even the six swordsmen have to fear one or two because of its strong power. Therefore, if you can become the top ten Xiuxian families of Huaxia alliance, you can think of the Huang family''s power and strength.


    Huang Xiaolong is very relieved to hear that the Huang family is still alive and developing well.


    "Have you heard of Huang Jiyuan of the Huang family Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Jiyuan is his father of the earth.


    Although his real body is the son of Huanglong, he reincarnated and reborn the earth. Therefore, he has a father son relationship with Huang Jiyuan.


    "Huang Jiyuan?" Liu Duan and Xu Shijie are puzzled. They think for a while, then shake their heads and say they don''t know.


    Huang Xiaolong was disappointed.


    However, despite his disappointment, Huang Xiaolong still holds hope. Since the Huang family is now one of the top ten immortal families in China, his father, mother, and sister have great hope to build the foundation.


    "Who is the head of the Huang family now?" asked Huang Xiaolong


    "The head of the Huang family is Huang Houde." Xu Shijie quickly replied.


    "Oh, Huang Houde!" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    This name, he is not unfamiliar, not only not unfamiliar, but also very familiar.


    At that time, he and Huang Houde were regarded as the most gifted talents of the young generation of the Huang family. Unexpectedly, the master of the Huang family is Huang Houde.


    Although he and Huang Houde are regarded as the most gifted talents of the young generation of Huang family, their relationship is not very good. Moreover, Huang Houde framed him because of the competition. Therefore, he has a little feud with Huang Houde.


    "Do you know the master of Huang Houde''s family?" Liu Duan and Xu Shijie asked carefully when they saw Huang Xiaolong''s reaction.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong took a look at them, but he didn''t hide: "at that time, Huang Houde and I had a little personal grudge."


    Liu Duan and Xu Shijie suddenly have a feeling of wax. Originally, they thought that Huang Xiaolong would be good friends with Huang Houde, but they didn''t expect that they were "enemies" with little personal resentment?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong learned from the two populations that Huang Houde had already broken through Yuanying environment a few years ago and was now a master of Yuanying Liuzhong.


    Six yuan baby!


    In the whole Chinese Alliance, he is definitely a great master.


    Even in today''s whole earth, it is also the strong one.


    No wonder the Huang family can become the top ten Xiuxian families in the Chinese Alliance. We can get a glimpse of Huang Houde''s strength.


    "Now, who is the most powerful Huang family?" Huang Xiaolong asked them.


    "It''s Huang Ming!" Liu''s broken throat and Xu Shijie''s eyes show a kind of fear.Even if they mention Huang Houde, Yuanying Liuzhong, they don''t have this kind of look, but when they mention Huang Ming, they are afraid of it.


    Huang Ming! In Huang Xiaolong''s heart, there are some feelings, some complications and some nostalgia.


    Huang Ming is his grandfather! That''s when Huang Ming escaped from Shaolin Temple and founded the Huang family. Unexpectedly, his grandfather was still alive!


    At that time, his grandfather, Huang Ming, was good to him. After all, he was one of the best gifted young people of the Huang family. Huang Xiaolong still remembers his grandfather Huang Mingyin''s benevolent look.


    Then, he learned from Liu Duan and Xu Shijie that his grandfather had successfully broken through the out of body period and was an expert in the out of body period. It was precisely because of the existence of Huang Ming that the Huang family could be included in the top ten Xiuxian families of the Chinese Alliance.


    After talking with Liu Duan and Xu Shijie for more than an hour, Huang Xiaolong had a good understanding of the earth.


    Now the life of the earth no longer uses the previous paper money, mainly the universal spirit stone.


    The most popular resources on earth are not gold and oil, but spiritual pulse and elixir, which are helpful for cultivating immortals.


    After knowing about the situation, Huang Xiaolong left. However, before he left, Huang Xiaolong was a little empty and said: "these two sets of skills, you can break through Yuanying in ten years by persisting in practice."


    In Liu Duan and Xu Shijie, Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappears.


    "What did that man say just now? He said, "if we practice these two skills, we can break through Yuanying in ten years?" Liu Duan and Xu Shijie were shocked and incoherent.


    Their talent is limited, and they have not expected Yuanying in this lifetime. Now Huang Xiaolong says that they can break through Yuanying in ten years!


    "You must not talk to a third person about seeing me today." At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s voice came into their ears from the void.


    Their hearts trembled and they were flustered and respectful. They stood there for a long time. Seeing that there was no more Huang Xiaolong''s voice, they were sure that Huang Xiaolong had left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    After confirming that Huang Xiaolong left, they dare to move.


    "That adult, he, is an out of body stage master?" Xu Shijie muttered.


    Liu Duan realized the skill Huang Xiaolong had taught them. He felt that he was extremely profound and said: "he is definitely a master above the stage of being out of the body."


    Out of body period, and above!


    Xu Shijie thought deeply: "is he from the Huang family of Huaxia? However, Huang family, is not only Huang Ming''s predecessor just out of the body period? "


    Liu Duan sighed: "if there are two masters in the out of body period in the Huang family, the pattern of China will change again!"


    As golden elixir masters, they know what an out of body master means. An out of body master is enough to change the fate of a family.


    Although the Huang family is one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China, it is not in the top five. If there is one more master in the out of body period, the Huang family can enter the top five!


    "However, the master in the out of body stage has such a profound and incomparable skill? The master in the out of body stage can make us break through the realm of Yuanying in ten years After a while, Liu Duan said again.


    They were silent.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left Luohe City, he went straight to Donglin province.


    Although the earth has entered the age of cultivating immortals, after a hundred years of development, the earth''s scientific and technological civilization has also been amazing development. Now the aircraft has been represented by spaceships, the speed of spaceships is extremely fast, and the trains have all become motor cars, and the speed of motor cars has also increased several times.


    However, riding these spaceships and motor cars requires eye film and fingerprint identification. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to experience the spaceships and motor cars of the earth, and there are some problems.


    Huang Xiaolong simply walked.


    Now, the Luohe city where Huang Xiaolong is located is Guangmeng province of China, which is very far away from Donglin province. He has to cross six provinces. Even if he is a master of Yuanying period, it takes several days and nights to keep flying. However, for Huang Xiaolong, it is only half an hour, or even less than half an hour''s journey.


    And that''s why Huang has slowed down.


    Otherwise, with Huang Xiaolong''s speed comparable to the peak of Xuxian jiuzhong''s later period, he will arrive in ten minutes with all his strength.


    As Huang Xiaolong flies, he enjoys the scenery along the road. After the earth changes, influenced by the aura of heaven and earth, not only the human body has changed, but also the plants, creatures and animals of the earth have also changed.


    The earth''s plants are several times, ten times and even hundreds times larger than before.


    In the past, it was rare to see 100 meter high trees on the earth, but now along the road, 100 meter high trees can be found everywhere. Some animals, such as tigers, wolves, snakes and so on, have been transformed into spirits and fierce beasts.


    Tiger, wolf, snake speed, attack, defense, strength have been greatly improved.


    Huang Xiaolong even saw the tiger beast of Ning Dan!


    The tiger beast of Ning Dan has undoubtedly entered the golden elixir realm of human beings. Moreover, the fierce beast in the golden elixir realm is much stronger than the human beings in the same realm. One fierce beast is comparable to two human beings in the same realm.


    However, Yuanying realm is not seen.


    Generally, in the deep sea or primitive forest, there are fierce beasts of Yuanying realm or above.


    Several fierce beasts in the golden elixir realm, seeing that Huang Xiaolong was weak, tried to besiege Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong rolled over his hands and killed him directly. It can be said that the spirits and spirits were all destroyed. However, Huang Xiaolong stayed with those golden elixirs.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t mean to leave those gold elixirs. He just kept them for sale later!


    Looking for Pangu axe is not a day''s work. We must stay on the earth for some days. We can''t live without money.


    Although there are Kaitian level elixir, Kaitian spirit pulse and many treasures in the sun moon Dan stove, it is inconvenient to use it on this earth.


    When he returned to Donglin Province, Huang Xiaolong had dozens of golden elixirs.


    The fierce beast gold elixir is still very valuable, especially the high-level gold elixir. One can sell hundreds of thousands of lower grade spirit stones, and dozens of them will be enough to exchange more than 20 million lower level spirit stones.


    More than 20 million pieces of lower spirit stone, enough for Huang Xiaolong to spend some time on earth.


    After arriving in Donglin Province, Huang Xiaolong inquires about the location of the general office of the Huang family, and then comes to the general office of the Huang family.


    Huang family is one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China and the largest Xiuxian family in Donglin province. Therefore, after entering Donglin Province, Huang Xiaolong can see the Huang family''s industry, including iron ore, spirit stone, elixir and building materials. It covers a wide range, which shows the financial resources of the Huang family.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the general residence of the Huang family, he saw some disciples of the Huang family in front of him arguing about something.


    "Huang Bo, don''t deceive people too much, and return the spirit beast to us!" One of the young men with a big head pointed angrily at the three young men and women opposite and called.


    "Give it back to you?" The three young men and women opposite chuckled.


    "Huang Dadou, the snow rabbit is in our hands. If you have the ability, come and take it back." One of the handsome young people said with a smile: "however, I don''t think you have the ability to take it back in your whole life. Or, you go back to tell your father and ask your useless father to do it? Or, ask your grandfather Huang Jiyuan to do it. "Huang Jiyuan!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and surprised.


    His father, still alive!


    Along the way, he felt uneasy. Now that he was sure that his father was still alive, Huang Xiaolong''s joy could not be expressed in a thousand words.


    For the earth, Huang Xiaolong has different feelings, for the earth family, Huang Xiaolong also has a different kind of emotion.


    "But your grandfather, Huang Jiyuan, is a dying man. One foot has already stepped into the coffin. Can he really make the decision for you?" Huang Bo''s young man continued to sneer.


    Huang Dadou was so angry that his face turned red. He just pointed at the other three people and didn''t know how to interface.


    "Huang Dadou, you''d better get out now and point your fingers at us again. Don''t blame us for breaking your fingers!" The young man beside Huang Bo said with a smile.


    That big head Huang is also angry and unbearable, roared: "good, you have the ability, break my finger now!"


    "Hey, you''ve got a bad temper. You think we dare not break your fingers?" The woman sneered. As soon as she drew the sword in her hand, she chopped it. The sword was very fast, and instantly it was cut to the top of Huang''s palm. This woman''s was the peak of the ninth stage of Qi refining. She was already a congenital master only half a step away. However, Huang Datou was just in the late sixth stage of Qi refining. It was impossible for her to avoid the opponent''s long sword.


    Seeing that the woman''s long sword was about to fall, suddenly, a finger force hit, I saw that the sword was instantly shaken, broken into countless pieces, scattered on the ground, as for the woman, was also shaken to fly back, mouth gushing blood.


    All of a sudden, several people were in a daze.


    Huang Xiaolong comes slowly.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    When he saw Huang Xiaolong''s handsome face, the female disciple of the Huang family, who was infuriated by Huang Xiaolong''s blow, was stunned and his anger disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    Even Huang Bo and Huang Dadou were stunned. Huang Xiaolong is so handsome! Those who are so handsome that they can''t be shaped, especially the temperament that they emit all over the body, make people have a kind of soul shaking and extremely strong attraction.


    Huang Bo always boasts that he is handsome and outstanding. Among the thousands of disciples of the Huang family, his appearance is also outstanding. However, compared with Huang Xiaolong, he finds himself as ugly as a lump in one''s heart.


    "How can there be such a handsome man!" The female disciple of the Huang family stares at Huang Xiaolong and talks to herself. She looks crazy.


    "Who are you? Dare to interfere with the affairs of the Huang family in Donglin! " Huang Bo quickly regained consciousness and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly in his eyes. Deep in his heart, he couldn''t restrain his jealousy of Huang Xiaolong and his appearance.


    Especially when he saw Huang''s female disciple, Huang Su Su, was infatuated with Huang Xiaolong.


    The Huang family is the first Xiuxian family in Donglin Province, so the disciples of the Huang family generally claim to be from the Huang family in Donglin.


    The whole of China, mention Donglin Huang family, who does not know?


    But Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at Huang Bo. Instead, he said to Huang Dadou: "did he rob your snow rabbit?"


    Huang Dadou didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly ask himself, but Ai Ai said: "yes, yes, this snow rabbit was originally captured by me. My father''s Qi pulse was damaged, so he needed Xueyu rabbit''s blood essence as a drug guide."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Bo coldly: "return the snow rabbit to him."


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s unquestionable words, Huang Bo angrily laughed: "boy, are you ordering me? What the hell are you? Don''t think it''s amazing if you look like a girl. I''ll give you a chance to get out now. If you meddle in your business, you can''t live tomorrow! "


    In Donglin Province, the Huang family is the supreme overlord. In his capacity, few people dare to interfere in his business. Even if some city lords in the golden elixir realm meet him, they have to call him master Huang Bo.


    However, as soon as Huang Bo''s words fell, he was suddenly slapped by someone, and his palm was directly slapped on his face. Huang Bo himself screamed, threw himself up and fell into a distant puddle, splashing wet mud all over his body.


    Mud and blood mix together, Huang Bo is miserable.


    Huang Dadou, Huang Su and another young man of the Huang family are staying.


    The three are surprised to see the Yellow waves of mud all over their bodies.


    Although Huang Bo''s whole body is muddy, there is a huge palm print on his face, which is clearly visible. Anyone can see that Huang Bo''s whole face is swollen three or four times. Due to the swelling, Huang Bo has become!


    "You." Huang Bo is very angry. He points to Huang Xiaolong, but after opening his mouth, he vomites a mass of things. It''s a small pile of teeth!


    More than half of the teeth in his mouth have been fanned out by Huang Xiaolong.


    "One more word, I''ll fan out all the teeth left in your mouth!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the other party indifferently and said.


    At this time, the snow rabbit has escaped from Huang Bo''s hand, and the speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already gone for kilometers. Huang Datou can''t help but be in a hurry. When he is about to catch up, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and takes a picture. In a blink of an eye, the snow rabbit returns to Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and everyone is in a daze.


    "Genuine Qi is released?" Huang Bo, Huang Su, several people are surprised.


    Only when you reach the level above the inborn master, can you release your true Qi. This young man, at least, is a master above the inborn master!


    However, even if you are a nine fold master, it''s hard to reach 1000 meters. If you want to achieve this goal, you have to build a foundation period at least!


    "Big, my Lord." Huang Datou looks at the snow rabbit in Huang Xiaolong''s hand and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and hands the snow rabbit to each other.


    "Thank you very much," said Huang


    "It turned out to be a master of foundation construction." Huang Bo sneers.


    The master of the foundation period is a great master for some small families, but it is nothing for the Huang family.


    Some guest Qing cultivated by Huang family can crush the foundation period to death.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at Huang Bo and said with a smile, "is your grandfather Huang Jiyuan?"


    Huang Dadou was stunned for a moment and said, "my Lord, do you know my grandfather?"


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "yes, and very familiar."


    It''s more than cooked.


    Huang Bo, Huang Su and Huang Datou were in an accident.


    This young man is really familiar with Huang Jiyuan! So, the other side''s move is due to Huang Jiyuan.


    "Let''s go and take me to your grandfather." Huang Xiaolong is surprised by Huang Dadou.


    Huang Dadou woke up, and then a happy face, excited: "adult, you are my grandfather''s friend?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Datou and Huang Datou are far away. Huang Bo''s face is gloomy.


    "Brother Huang Bo, what should I do now?" Another Huang family disciple Huang Cheng asked Huang Bo.


    "Go back first!" Huang Bo said coldly: "when we go back, we will ask Chen yukeqing to do something. Besides, let people keep an eye on this boy. Don''t let him escape from Donglin province."


    "Don''t worry, brother Huang Bo. Don''t say that this boy is a little foundation period. Even if he is a golden elixir, he can''t escape!" Huang Cheng flatters and laughs.Huang Su stares at Huang Xiaolong''s figure and his eyes flash.


    When Huang Bo sees this, he is even more jealous of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Susu, let''s go back." Huang Bo asked about xanthin.


    Huang Su nods and looks back to see Huang Bo''s super pig head, but he can''t help laughing. Huang Bo''s face is swollen for several circles, and with half of his teeth missing, it''s really funny. Even Huang Cheng is trying to bear the laughter.


    Huang Bo''s face turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Datou takes Huang Xiaolong to the circuit. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong and his grandfather Huang Jiyuan are acquainted, he is extremely happy and talks on the way.


    "Your real name is Huang Datou?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Dadou and asks with a smile.


    Since Huang Datou is the grandson of his father Huang Jiyuan, he is his nephew.


    However, before he left the earth, he had only one sister. Did his parents have a son later?


    "No, it''s not." When Huang Xiaolong asked about this, Huang Datou was embarrassed and said, "my real name is Huang Bisheng. Because my head is a little big, Huang Bo and many of his disciples call me Huang Datou."


    "But you can call me Huang Dadou later." Huang Dadou said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong half joked: "Huang Dadou is really better to listen to."


    Huang Dadou scratched his head, embarrassed to smile.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about his father Huang Jiyuan and his mother Wang Meilan, as well as the name of Huang Datou''s father.


    When he heard that his father, Huang Jiyuan, was nearing the end of his life, and his mother, Wang Meilan, was the same, Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank. Listening to Huang Datou''s words, Huang Jiyuan could only support another two years. When Wang Meilan even had less than one year left, Huang Xiaolong was both happy and afraid.


    Fortunately, I can come back in time. What I''m afraid of is that if I come back a few years later, my father and mother are afraid that they have already?


    "What''s the matter with your father''s damaged pulse?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    When Huang Xiaolong asks about his father Huang Chenfei''s damage to his Qi, Huang Dadou is silent and looks a little depressed.


    Huang Xiaolong did not urge.


    After a moment''s silence, Huang Dadou said in a low voice: "a few years ago, my father was sent by elder Huang precious to the dead sea to hunt and kill a six eyed fish monster in the foundation period. Later, he was besieged by the six eyed fish monster. Although my father was lucky to escape, he was seriously injured, his Qi was damaged and severely damaged. In recent years, he has been bedridden!"


    "My father just broke through the foundation period. He couldn''t kill the six eyed fish monster in the foundation period. It''s impossible to accomplish this task. Huang precious sent my father to carry out this dangerous task." His face is absolutely angry


    "My father died of death. When he came back, Huang GuiGui punished my father, saying that my father was not devoted to the family''s tasks and had him in the dungeon for a year!" The more Huang said, the more angry he became, the louder he became: "later, my grandfather sold all his belongings and collected ten thousand pieces of inferior spirit stone. After giving Huang precious stone, my father was able to come out!"


    "Huang precious." Huang Xiaolong read a sentence, his eyes cold.


    At this time, Huang Datou added: "he is the third uncle of Huang Bo!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong had a little accident.


    "What is the relationship between Huang Bo, Huang Kui and Huang Houde?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Houde?" Huang Datou didn''t respond for a moment. Huang Xiaolong asked them about the Huang family leader. Because no one of the Huang family''s disciples dared to call them by their name, Huang Datou didn''t think that Huang Houde was their name.


    When Huang Dadou finally thought of him, he was startled, turned his head in a panic, looked around to see if there was anyone, and said quickly, "my Lord, do you mean we are the master of the Huang family?" Then he said, "we can''t call the name of our Huang family leader."


    Seeing Huang''s panic, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what if I called you Huang''s name?"


    Huang Datou looked at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile of embarrassment: "it''s to be convicted!"


    "Conviction?" Huang Xiaolong said with a careless smile: "is this the rule of Huang Houde? You can''t call him by his first name? "


    Huang nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "in fact, Huang Houde, like you, also had a nickname, the gorilla."


    "Yellow, yellow orangutan!" Huang''s eyes are wide open. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, as if he heard something incredible.


    "Yes, it''s called a gorilla, and I got it for him." Huang Xiaolong laughs and looks like a fuss.


    Huang Dadou opens his mouth wide.


    This adult in front of you, name them the yellow family leader, yellow orangutan?!


    This!


    "You, my Lord, do you know our Huang family master, too?" Huang Dadou asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, his eyes shining, and said with a smile, "in fact, I am also a disciple of the Huang family."


    Huang Dadou stayed for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou talk while walking. Huang Xiaolong learns that Huang Houde and Huang GuiGui have a good relationship. Huang Houde is Huang precious''s second uncle!


    Huang Xiaolong nods. When he left, Huang Houde was the third brother, and Huang Houde ranked second. In this way, the elder Huang precious is the son of Huang Houde''s younger brother, Huang ruxing.


    Huang Bo is Huang ruxing''s grandson.


    Huang Bo called Huang Houde his second grandfather.


    Huang Houde became the head of the Huang family after he left for many years. After taking charge of the Huang family, Huang Houde suppressed and excluded Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s father, Huang Jiyuan and others, who should have allocated training resources, often deliberately seized them. Without training resources, Huang Jiyuan finally stopped at Zhuji Liuzhong, while Wang Meilan, Huang Xiaolong''s mother, only built triple base.


    Originally, Huang Dadou''s father, Huang Xiaolong''s younger brother, Huang Chenfei, had a good talent. However, under the pressure of Huang Houde, he barely broke through the foundation period ten years ago. Otherwise, with his younger brother Huang Chenfei''s talent, he might have broken through the golden elixir.


    Although Huang Dadou said calmly, Huang Xiaolong could imagine how cowardly, humble and lowly his father Huang Jiyuan and others had lived in the past hundred years!


    Because of Huang Houde''s exclusion and suppression, his father, Huang Jiyuan, must have been blinded, discriminated against, and unfair by all the people of the Huang family!


    Don''t worry, I won''t be compensated by your father for a hundred years!


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou stood in front of a courtyard.


    The yard is not big, only one or two hundred square meters, and the door is old.


    Huang Dadou was a little shy and said, "in the past ten years, my grandfather has been treating my father because he has changed his property. So now, we only have this yard left."


    Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists!


    "You have lived in this yard for ten years?" Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere.


    Such a courtyard, can be called a dilapidated, even ordinary people, living conditions are better than this, not to mention his grandfather Huang Jiyuan or Huang family disciple!"Does Huang Ming ignore your grandfather''s behavior?" Huang Xiaolong asked angrily.


    Seeing that his grandfather Huang Jiyuan was built like this, his grandfather Huang Ming ignored it, and Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help being angry.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s questioning of their ancestors, Huang Dadou is scared to death.


    "Big head, who is it?" At this time, in the courtyard, the sound came out. The voice was very old and weak, and there was a feeling that it would be cut off at any time.


    Huang Xiaolong is worried.


    "Grandfather, it''s an adult. He said he knew you well and would come to visit you." When Huang Datou hears this, he comes back and pushes the door in a hurry. Huang Xiaolong suppresses his anger at his grandfather Huang Ming, and then follows Huang Datou and walks in.


    "My lord? You know me Huang Jiyuan is obviously confused.


    Huang Xiaolong walked into the courtyard. At the end of the yard, he saw Huang Jiyuan lying on a wooden bed in the sun. Huang Jiyuan''s hair was gray, his face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were old and his breath was weak. He seemed to be very tired after saying a few words.


    Seeing his father become so like this, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is sour, his eyes are red, and he has come to Huang Jiyuan.


    Huang Jiyuan saw Huang Xiaolong in front of him. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s familiar and unfamiliar face in his memory, Huang Jiyuan''s expression was shocked. Then he was extremely excited. He stretched out his hand in disbelief. His hands were shaking, his mouth was wide open, and his tongue was stiff: "you, are you?" But then he stopped and said, "no, no, no, you''re not!"


    Huang Xiaolong half knelt down, holding Huang Jiyuan''s thin hand, tears out: "father, it''s me, your son, back!"


    On hearing this, Huang Jiyuan stood up trembling. His muddy eyes and tears flowed: "you, you are really a little dragon, are you really my son?"


    One side of the big head Huang gaped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    Huang Dadou looks at the scene in front of him. He looks at Huang Xiaolong. This young man is his uncle who has been missing for a long time!


    For some things about this uncle, he occasionally heard his grandfather Huang Jiyuan mention it.


    This uncle was one of the best gifted young people of the Huang family at that time. Together with their master Huang Houde, he was called Huangjia Shuanglong!


    But suddenly one day, the uncle disappeared!


    His grandfather Huang Jiyuan has spent countless time and contacts to find this uncle. Even in the past 100 years, his grandfather Huang Jiyuan has never given up, but he has never found this uncle.


    At that time, the uncle was placed high hopes and hopes by his grandfather. The disappearance of the uncle made his grandfather and them despair, painful and sad.


    "Yes, father, I, it''s Bruce Lee, I''m back!" Huang Xiaolong holds Huang Jiyuan''s hand, which is so thin that it has no meat. He only feels the pain in his heart.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong admit again, Huang Jiyuan is full of tears. In fact, the moment he saw Huang Xiaolong, he already knew that Huang Xiaolong was his son who had been missing for 100 years. The feeling of blood connection could not be wrong.


    "Good!" Huang Jiyuan''s wrinkled face showed a comforting smile: "God''s mercy, can let me see my son again before I die, I am dead, also close my eyes!"


    He had two years to live. Before the end of his life, he could see his eldest son who had been missing for a hundred years and worried him. He really died without regret.


    Huang Xiaolong is holding Huang Jiyuan''s hand: "father, don''t worry, you won''t die!"


    Huang Jiyuan was stunned. He thought that Huang Xiaolong was a comforting word. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. You don''t have to be sad. Life is reincarnation. It''s normal for people to die. I know that I''ve reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I don''t care if I can see you before I die!" Speaking of this, thinking of his youngest son Huang Chenfei, he could not help but say sadly: "it''s just your brother, he!"


    Huang Xiaolong lost his son 20 years ago.


    Due to Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance, he dotes on Huang Chenfei, the youngest son. He places all his love for his eldest son on Huang Chenfei. Everything was fine originally. But ten years ago, after his youngest son Huang Chenfei broke through the foundation period, everything changed.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and smiles. It seems that his father didn''t believe what he said. However, in his father Huang Jiyuan''s idea, his Shouyuan has reached the end of his tether. Who can change it?


    Even in the out of body period, the master can''t change it.


    Even if the ex vivo master has a way to extend his or her life by several years, no one of them is willing to waste his real yuan to help a small foundation period extend his life by several years.


    "Father, I''ve been missing for a hundred years. I''m a super master now." Huang Xiaolong smiles at Huang Jiyuan.


    Huang Jiyuan''s eyes were bright: "Xiao Long, have you broken through the period of Yuanying? Like Huang Houde, he is a master of Yuanying period? "


    Primipara?


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then smiles helplessly. In his father''s consciousness, Yuanying realm is the so-called super master?


    Looking at his father Huang Jiyuan and the expectant look of Huang Dadou, Huang Xiaolong finally nodded and said with a smile, "right."


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong admit, Huang Jiyuan''s expression was greatly improved, and his old and turbid eyes shed tears again. This is joyful tears. He knelt down on his knees and sobbed: "heaven has eyes. I have Huang Jiyuan''s pulse, and finally I have hope!"


    Yuanying realm, no matter for the Huang family, or for the whole of China, it is transcendent existence!


    He had been searching for Huang Jiyuan for a hundred years and had been waiting for it for a hundred years!


    "I, Huang Jiyuan, are worth dying!" Huang Jiyuan cried and laughed.


    He who can produce a son in the realm of Yuanying is dead and worth it!


    It''s a great honor.


    Huang Datou is also happy, happy, excited, watching Huang Jiyuan kneel on the ground, also kneeling on the ground, holding Huang Jiyuan: "grandfather, uncle has become a master of Yuanying period, we don''t have to be afraid of Huang precious and Huang Bo any more!"


    Over the years, he has been bullied by Huang Bo.


    Now, his uncle is a master of yuanyingqi, and he is supported by the master of yuanyingqi. He even needs to be afraid of Huang Bo and Huang precious.


    Although Huang precious is an elder of the family, he is only in the golden elixir period. According to the regulations of the Huang family, as long as the yellow family''s disciples break through the golden elixir, he can become an elder. And Yuanying realm is the supreme elder!


    Thinking that Huang Xiaolong will be the supreme elder of the family in the future, Huang Datou is so excited that he shivers all over his body.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his father kneeling on the ground, crying and laughing happily. Huang Xiaolong''s heart is even more sour and guilty.


    "Father, you get up first, I will continue your vitality for you first!" Huang Xiaolong raised Huang Jiyuan.


    Huang Jiyuan was stunned, and then quickly shook his head and said, "Bruce Lee, don''t waste your Zhenyuan to extend my life for me. This is not conducive to your future cultivation. I am already a dying man. Even if you lose your Zhenyuan to renew my life for me, I can only live for three or four years at most."


    Huang Xiaolong sees that his father Shouyuan has finished. He is still worried about himself. Huang Xiaolong is very warm in his heart. He is the happiest person in the universe. Every father is so kind to him."Father, don''t worry, even if you continue to live, my true yuan will not be lost." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Jiyuan looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief: "really?"


    "Really!" Huang Xiaolong nodded with certainty.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s patient persuasion, Huang Jiyuan reluctantly agreed.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Huang Jiyuan to sit down.


    "Just sit down like this?" Huang Jiyuan asked, generally speaking, experts for others to continue life is to do enough preparation.


    "That''s it." Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed.


    After Huang Jiyuan sits down, Huang Xiaolong reaches out a little and points on the main points of Huang Jiyuan''s Qi pulse one by one. Now, Huang Jiyuan''s whole body Qi pulse has withered and shrunk to the extreme. Huang Xiaolong needs to broaden the whole body Qi pulse for Huang Jiyuan first.


    After Huang Xiaolong points the main points of Huang Jiyuan''s Qi pulse, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and pats the main acupoints on his head. Huang Xiaolong''s internal strength continuously inputs Huang Jiyuan''s Qi pulse, and then moistens Huang Jiyuan''s whole body.


    With every minute of Huang Xiaolong''s power input, Huang Jiyuan''s skin, which was as dry as bark, became glossy. In less than ten breaths, Huang Jiyuan''s extremely dry skin turned out to be like that of a middle-aged man in his fifties and sixties!


    Huang Jiyuan''s pale hair turned black again!


    Muddy tears eyes, once again restore light, had been thin to the body without a few meat, the muscles began to expand.


    One side of the head Huang did not turn his eyes, saw Huang Jiyuan change, rubbed his eyes, his face was shocked, his face was incredible, it was like seeing a miracle in the world.


    Niang Li, is this really just a continuation of life?


    His grandfather, it seems that he is reborn?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    Rebirth!


    Yes, it''s a new life!


    Apart from being reborn, Huang Dadou couldn''t find any other proper adjectives.


    When Huang Dadou was shocked, suddenly, Huang Houde''s whole body was shocked, just like a diamond under the fierce sunlight, burst out a bright light.


    "This, this is? Seven foundations Huang Dadou''s eyes are wide. His grandfather, who has not made a breakthrough for a long time, has actually made a breakthrough to build foundation seven!


    More than 30 years ago, after his grandfather broke through to Zhuji Liuchong, he had been stagnating at the peak of Zhuji Liuchong in the later period, and could not break through to the seventh grade. Now, more than ten breathing time has broken through!


    Huang Jiyuan was shocked to see that he had broken through to the seventh grade of Zhuji, and then he was excited: "I, I finally broke through!"


    Over the past 30 years, he has not expected to break through the seven levels of building foundation one day. However, he has been disappointed again and again, and has been unable to break through the seven barriers. Now that he has broken through, how can he not be excited? How can we not be surprised?


    Seeing his father''s happy and excited appearance, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "it''s only seven times that I built the foundation."


    Huang Jiyuan was shocked and didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    But then, very soon, he understood what Huang Xiaolong meant, because after another ten breaths, his whole body was full of Qi and light, which was actually, Zhuji Bazhong!


    He, break through to build foundation eight heavy!


    He had already dried up, shrunk to the extreme Qi pulse, actually once again inflated, once again filled with true Qi, no, more than full, it was simply a river rushing!


    It''s only twenty breaths. The true Qi of each Qi pulse in his body is more than twice as thick!


    Big head and big eyes are much bigger.


    "This, no, no, can''t it be true?" He couldn''t believe what he saw. It was incredible.


    His uncle even let his grandfather in just 20 breaths, from building six to building eight!


    Seeing his father''s stupefied appearance, Huang Xiaolong smiles, and his palm power continues to pour in. Soon, Huang Jiyuan''s whole body is shocked again.


    Build foundation nine!


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong let Huang Jiyuan stop at the peak of the late jiuzhong period of Zhuji.


    What kind of state is Huang Xiaolong? Let alone let Huang Jiyuan break through to the late peak of Zhuji jiuzhong, it is to let him break through to the golden elixir period. There is no problem in condensing the golden elixir. However, it is very important to condense the golden elixir, which affects Huang Jiyuan''s later cultivation. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong still slows down and wait for 10 days to help Huang Jiyuan break through.


    The golden elixir level of the earth is also divided into strong and weak. The higher the level of the gold elixir, the stronger the combat effectiveness. There are nine gold elixirs, and the lowest is one. But above the nine grades, there are king''s products, and there are supreme gold elixirs. On top of the supreme gold elixirs, there are immortal gold elixirs!


    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong wants to gather immortal products for Huang Jiyuan!


    In this way, Huang Jiyuan is expected to become a celestial being in the future!


    The hope of immortal gold elixir is more than twice that of the supreme gold elixir.


    Of course, Huang Jiyuan didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s plans. He was still immersed in the ecstasy of the peak of jiuzhong in the late Zhuji period. He couldn''t believe looking at his body, which was like his 40s. He couldn''t believe the changes in his whole body. He couldn''t believe it and urged the roaring Qi in his Qi.


    "Xiaolong, I, I have already broken through to Zhuji Jiuchong?" Huang Jiyuan asked excitedly.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "yes, and it''s the peak of the late period of Jiuchong in Zhuji."


    "I, I, it''s true?! It''s true! " Huang Jiyuan was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhuji jiuzhong''s peak in the later period was something he had never thought of before, but now it is actually happening to him.


    "Then I, in the future, have no hope to break through to the golden elixir realm?" Huang Jiyuan is excited and asks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. It''s more than hope? It''s a hundred percent.


    He had already transformed Huang Jiyuan''s whole body just now. Even if there was no help from him in the future, Huang Jiyuan would be able to break through the golden elixir within a year, and at least he would be able to master the golden elixir. There is no problem in cultivating Huang Jiyuan to the realm of virtual immortality.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say that.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, father, you have the hope to break through the golden elixir in the future. After ten days, I will help you break through the golden elixir and help you gather the golden elixir!"


    "Ten, ten, ten days?! Agglomerate the golden elixir Huang Jiyuan was shocked.


    Huang Datou is happy for Huang Jiyuan when he sees that he has broken through the late peak of Zhuji jiuzhong. However, when Huang Xiaolong says that he will help his grandfather break through the golden elixir realm ten days later, he is also very frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "yes, gather the golden elixir. Ten days later, you will be the master of the golden elixir period."


    Huang Jiyuan was stunned.


    "Xiao, Xiao Long, is all this true?" Huang Jiyuan still can''t believe it. He is afraid that all this is his dream.


    It''s no wonder that he doubted that he was dreaming now, because what happened was too strange. Moreover, he had such a dream before. He dreamed that his son came back, but after waking up, he was even more lost.Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "of course it is true." Then he joked and said, "tonight, you can fight with mom for 300 rounds."


    "Well, you boy, you dare to make fun of your father!" Huang Jiyuan said with a smile.


    But seriously, he hasn''t had that for a long time.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong meets his mother Wang Meilan. Wang Meilan is weaker than his father before. Shouyuan has almost come to an end. I''m afraid he can''t even speak for less than half a year. However, when he sees Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan is still extremely excited. Her eyes are full of tears. She opens her mouth and makes a hoarse voice, obviously calling for her son, But they couldn''t call out.


    Holding her mother''s hand, Huang Xiaolong bravely reconstructed her mother''s whole body in the same way, broadening her Qi pulse and extending her vitality. Under the gaze of Huang Jiyuan and Huang Datou, Wang Meilan''s dry body began to swell, her muscles recovered, her skin became more and more glossy, her hair gradually became dark and her eyes were bright.


    Soon, Wang Meilan changed back to her 40s. When she was young, she was a great beauty. Now she is reborn and looks back. Huang Jiyuan is stunned.


    Wang Meilan, who is still dying old woman, is clearly a beautiful, elegant, mature, dignified lady!


    Huang Xiaolong also made Wang Meilan break through to the peak of jiuzhong in the foundation period before stopping.


    Although he had experienced it just now, Huang Jiyuan was still shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong had let Wang Meilan break through to the peak of Zhuji jiuzhong.


    We should know that Wang Meilan was the peak of the third stage of Zhuji before. How long has it been the peak of the ninth stage of Zhuji?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    Huang Jiyuan was shocked by Wang Meilan''s changes and continuous breakthroughs. As for Huang Datou, let alone Huang Xiaolong, Huang Datou almost crawls on the ground and worships him to an indescribable degree.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong meets his younger brother Huang Chenfei who has never met before!


    Huang Chenfei''s injury is even more severe than what Huang Dadou said. Not only is his Qi pulse damaged, but his whole body Qi pulse has been damaged half of the time. Moreover, he has no ability to move on one leg and his waist has also been severely damaged. In the past two years, his injury has deteriorated, and he is lying in bed and it is difficult to get down again.


    For Huang Chenlong, it''s very difficult for Huang Chenlong to cure the injury.


    After 20 breaths, Huang Xiaolong completely recovered Huang Chenfei''s injury. Not only did his Qi pulse recover completely, but also he widened it several times. His immobile right leg was able to move freely, and his severely injured waist was fully recovered.


    In recent years, suffering from injuries, Huang Chenfei''s body is getting worse and worse. His face is haggard and old, and his hair is also white. But now, he has changed greatly. He looks like he is only in his thirties. He is very handsome.


    However, considering that the accumulation of his younger brother Huang Chenfei is not as good as that of his father Huang Jiyuan and his mother Wang Meilan, Huang Xiaolong only improves Huang Chenfei''s strength to Zhuji Qizhong. Huang Xiaolong plans to let Huang Chenfei practice for a year, break through the peak of Zhuji jiuzhong''s later period, and then help him break through the golden elixir.


    "Big brother!" After Huang Chen flies out of bed, he kneels down to Huang Xiaolong with a face of gratitude and a thousand words.


    Huang Xiaolong helped Huang Chenfei up and said with a smile: "it''s all brothers. If you are grateful, you don''t have to say it!"


    Huang Chenfei nodded happily.


    Thinking of Huang precious, he looked indignant: "Huang precious, you wait for me!"


    Huang Xiaolong patted Huang Chenfei on the shoulder: "don''t worry, your hatred, big brother will find it for you!"


    "Big brother promise!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    "Thank you, big brother!" Huang Chenfei said gratefully.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand, indicating that he did not need to say these polite words.


    "When Bruce Lee comes back today, we have to add some dishes to celebrate!" Huang Jiyuan laughed. Today, not only did his son who had been missing for a hundred years come back, but he and his wife''s Shouyuan have increased and their strength has broken through. Even the youngest son''s injuries have all recovered. His heart is happy, and he has not been so happy for decades!


    "Well, I cook myself today!" I''m going to buy Wang Cai now


    Huang Jiyuan took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from his arms, hesitated for a moment, took out another one, and then gave Wang Meilan two pieces in total. He said with a smile, "Xiao Long likes to eat roast wild boar best. Go and buy one!"


    Wang Meilan was stunned and looked at the two inferior spirit stones. Finally, she took it and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to the trading market now!"


    "Mother, I''ll go with you and get familiar with the surroundings." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Wang Meilan said with a smile, "well, my mother and son haven''t visited the market together for many years." Before Huang Xiaolong left the earth, he often went to the market to buy vegetables with his mother Wang Meilan.


    At that time, although the Huang family was an ancient Wu family, Huang Xiaolong and others were also mortals, and they often went to the vegetable market to buy things.


    "Grandma, I''ll go too. I''ll help carry things." Huang Dadou volunteered.


    Wang Meilan ha ha smile: "that good, now wild boar, but very heavy, you can not say tired then."


    "Not tired, not tired!" said Huang with a grin! It''s just a boar


    So Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Huang Datou went out of the yard and walked to the nearby trading market.


    Originally, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei were going to go together. However, Wang Meilan''s eyes glared and said that my son and grandson were going to buy vegetables. What did you do to make fun of it? All of a sudden, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei both withered and stood still.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Father is still as afraid of mother as he was.


    Don''t look at the father is usually very man, but mother eyes a stare, immediately stop cooking.


    However, Huang Chenfei looked at Huang Xiaolong, and Wang Meilan went away from her back, and said with a bitter smile: "my mother is too eccentric. I am also her son."


    Huang Jiyuan said with a smile: "your mother was the same, she is the most love your big brother." Speaking of this, he said, "let''s go. We''ve fought against each other for a long time."


    Huang Chenfei was astonished, then shook his hand and said: "Dad, you are now building the foundation of the ninth peak in the later period. You''d better spare me. I''m not your opponent now! Or, you''d better wait until mom comes back! "


    Huang Jiyuan is a double eye stare: "waste what words, come here quickly." Then he said, "you''ve been lying in bed for many years, and you''re going to make good use of your muscles and bones. It''s good for you, OK? You think your father is free


    Huang Jiyuan has not fought with others for decades. His hands are itchy!


    He wants to stop itching now!


    Now there is no other object, Huang Chenfei naturally became the target of his antipruritic.


    In the end, Huang Chenfei became the only object of Huang Jiyuan''s antipruritic treatment.At this time, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Huang Datou are already several miles away.


    The market is dozens of miles away, some far away. Seeing that Huang Datou''s speed is too slow, Huang Xiaolong directly takes Huang Datou with genuine Qi.


    Even on the way, Huang Xiaolong transformed Huang Datou''s whole body as he walked, lifting Huang Datou directly to the realm of congenital master.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not improve too much, just let him break through to the congenital master.


    Although it is only a congenital master, but Huang Dadou was so happy that he almost fainted.


    "Uncle, I, can I really let out my anger?" Huang Datou was so excited that he didn''t know how to express his joy.


    Huang Xiaolong was not angry and said with a smile: "of course it is true. Is there any fake?"


    Huang Dadou was embarrassed and laughed.


    Wang Meilan''s beautiful eyes are full of smiles. A day ago, it was still hell for her, but now, it is a sea of happiness. If possible, she would like to maintain the present forever.


    "After that, you''ll follow my uncle to eat and drink spicy food." Huang Xiaolong joked to Huang Datou.


    After hearing this, Huang nodded: "good uncle!" Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong with fanatical adoration.


    If Huang Xiaolong didn''t see that Huang Dadou''s sexual orientation was not a problem, he would have a whole body pimple.


    Huang Xiaolong remembers one thing and asks Wang Meilan: "Mom, how is your sister now?" When he left, he had a younger sister named Huang Wen.


    According to the law, his parents are now in such a situation that his sister can''t be unaware that even if she gets married, she will come back to look after her parents!


    "Your sister, she." Wang Meilan was eager to speak but stopped.


    However, Huang Dadou said to Huang Xiaolong: "the second aunt married Lin Xiaotian, a disciple of the Lin family in Harbin province. Since Huang Houde became the head of our Huang family, Lin Xiaotian, in order to please Huang Houde, asked the second aunt to sever relations with his grandfather and grandmother. Every time the second aunt came back to visit his relatives, Lin Xiaotian stopped him. It was said that he had imprisoned the second aunt for a year and a half."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    At that time, the Lin family of Harbin province was also one of the ancient Wu families on the earth. Now, it has become one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China, and its power is no weaker than that of the Huang family in Donglin.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank as soon as he heard it.


    "And uncle, you don''t know. After Lin Xiaotian married his second aunt, he married eight girls in succession, which is like three wives and six concubines!" Huang Dadou said angrily.


    Wang Meilan was quick to defend for Lin Xiaotian: "after you left, the major leagues on earth have changed the law, and men can marry more."


    Huang Dadou said: "grandma, don''t speak good words for that Lin Xiaotian. We don''t know what Lin Xiaotian is. You are excluded and suppressed by Huang Houde. Lin Xiaotian is not good to the second aunt in order to flatter Huang Houde, so he often gives the second aunt a look!"


    Wang Meilan opened her mouth, but in the end did not say more.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold: "who is Lin Xiaotian?"


    "He is the son of Lin Jing, an elder of the Lin family. However, Lin Jing''s lineage is not from the leader of the Lin family. Therefore, Lin Jing and Lin Xiaotian''s status in the Lin family can only be regarded as moderate." Said Huang.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Families like the Huang family and the Lin family, which have been handed down for 200 years, would not have been in a very high position if it had not been for the lineage of the master, unless there were highly gifted talents in this vein, which attracted the attention of the ancestors or some experts at the level of Yuanying appeared.


    The master of Yuanying realm is very important to big families like Huang family and Lin family. Once one of them appears, it can improve the status of that vein as a whole. Therefore, this is why Huang Jiyuan thinks that Huang Xiaolong is a master of Yuanying realm and kneels down with ecstasy and tears.


    "Mom, after ten days, I''ll go to Harbin with you." Huang Xiaolong said to Wang Meilan.


    His sister Huang Wen is blocked by Lin Xiaotian and can''t come back. His father Huang Jiyuan and his mother Wang Meilan have not seen his sister for decades. They must be very worried.


    Sure enough, Wang Meilan looked happy: "really! OK, Bruce Lee, we''ll go in ten days! " I''m afraid Huang Xiaolong won''t go.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "of course it is true."


    Seriously, he wanted to see his sister again.


    Ten days later, he helped his father and mother to gather together the elixir and set off.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Huang Datou came to the trading market.


    Now, the market is totally different from the vegetable and meat market in those years. It has a large area. It is more like a super supermarket. It has a variety of dishes, meat and other ingredients. There are many kinds of meat, including ordinary poultry, spirit animals, fierce animals, and more kinds of fruits. There are no less than 40 or 50 kinds of fruits, and even several kinds of spiritual fruits.


    The price of animal meat and fruit is much higher than that of ordinary poultry and fruit.


    On the third floor of the market, there are two floors in the market


    "Mom, two inferior spirit stones, enough to buy a spirit beast pig?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    Wang Meilan''s face is a little embarrassed. It seems that her son can see that they have only a few inferior spirit stones in all their possessions. This time, it is a great luxury to take out two inferior spirit stones at a time.


    "We should have enough for a smaller one." Wang Meilan hesitated and said.


    A little smaller, two lower spirit stones are really enough, but what if there is no small one? Generally, small spirit pigs sell well and are sold out quickly.


    Soon, Wang Meilan and Huang Xiaolong came to the shop where they sold pigs and beasts.


    But after asking about 20 shops, none of them were small. Wang Meilan looked unnatural and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, how about us?"


    Pigs and animals are generally sold as a whole, and the major shops are not willing to cut open and sell half of them.


    "It''s OK, mom. We''ll just go down and buy a common boar." When we come back to buy Wang Ling, we will miss the pig


    The dozens of fierce beast high-level gold elixir in the sun and moon pill furnace seems to be looking for a bank to exchange. He doesn''t need money, but his parents need it, and it is in urgent need!


    Otherwise, even the pot can''t be opened!


    Just as Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Huang Datou were about to leave, when they returned to the second floor, they came face-to-face with four young disciples.


    When Huang Dadou saw the four young disciples, his face changed slightly, and he instinctively hid behind Huang Xiaolong. It seems that he is very afraid of the four people in the opposite direction.


    "Oh, isn''t that Huang Dadou? Why, Huang Datou, he''s so rich that he has money to go up to the third floor to buy Lingzhu beast However, the young man in the middle came straight to Huang Xiaolong and joked.


    Another thin young man glared at Huang Dadou: "Huang Dadou, do you have any skills? Even if you dare to hide from us, don''t you come here quickly? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to be more ugly than the pig and beast! "


    The other two young men laughed.


    Obviously, they are used to bullying Huang Datou."Who are they?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the four people indifferently and then asks Huang Datou.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s question, Huang Dadou remembered that there was a master of yuanyingqi. He became bold and said, "uncle, they are the disciples of the Chu family." Then he pointed to the young man in the middle: "his name is Chu Zhangming. His grandfather is the supreme elder of Chu family."


    The Chu family is also one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China. However, its headquarters is not in Donglin Province, but in Nanhe Province, which is next to Donglin province.


    However, the top ten Xiuxian families, such as the Chu family and the Huang family, have a large family property. They have industries in many provinces of the Chinese Alliance. Many of their direct disciples are sent to various places to take charge of the industries of each city. Therefore, it is not surprising to see the disciples of the Chu family here.


    "Uncle?" The four people of Chu, Zhang and Ming are surprised to hear that Huang Datou calls Huang Xiaolong "Uncle". They look at Huang Xiaolong and wait to see the handsome face of Huang Xiaolong. The reaction of the four people is similar to that of Huang Bo before.


    There are so handsome people in the world!


    Now, there are still some movie stars like xiaoxianrou, but compared with Huang Xiaolong, it is an ugly pig.


    Ignoring Chu Zhang Ming''s four eyes, Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Datou: "they often bully you?"


    "Yes, uncle. Every time they meet them, they will take me as a joke, and then beat me hard, sometimes two punches per person, and then let me go!" Huang Datou looked at the four Chu Zhangming people with hatred and said, "they have a good relationship with Huang Bo."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Chu Zhangming was arrogant and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, are you uncle Huang Dadou? I''m not happy to see your face Speaking of this, a finger in the distance of a pile of dirt: "you go now, drill your face into the dirt for a minute, I let you leave, otherwise, we each in your face a knife!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    Huang Xiaolong took a look at the pile of dirt. It was a mixture of various viscera of the pig. Obviously, someone bought the pig and didn''t want to go home to kill and clean it up. So he asked the owner to help him kill and clean up the pig. All the visceral mixture was piled up in the corner, a big pile, as high as a man.


    On the top, there are flies, dirty blood from pig viscera, and even a lot of defecation.


    "Boy, don''t get in there soon!" Another disciple of the Chu family laughed, and then a sharp knife appeared in his hand: "if you don''t drill in, I''ll scratch a knife in your face now!"


    "You Huang Datou was angry.


    "You, too much!" Wang Meilan was also angry.


    In recent years, Huang Dadou did not talk about these things with her. She was also very angry to know that Huang Datou was often bullied by these Chu family disciples.


    "Brother Zhang Mingge, this beautiful woman, very tasteful!" The Chu family disciple with the knife in his hand saw Wang Meilan''s face, and his eyes lit up.


    At this time, the three of Chu and Zhang Ming noticed Wang Meilan''s face with bright eyes.


    Wang Meilan was dressed very simply. A few people didn''t look at Wang Meilan much. Although she looks more than 40 years old, after Huang Xiaolong''s transformation, her skin is white and reddish, and her whole body is full of plumpness, maturity and dignity that women in their twenties don''t have.


    Seeing the appearance of the four Chu Zhang Ming, Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Dadou: "break their legs, and then throw them into the pile of dirt!"


    Huang Datou was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Uncle, you mean me?" He was used to being bullied by the four of Chu Zhangming. His strength was far inferior to that of Chu Zhangming. So he never thought that he could break the legs of the four of Chu Zhangming one day!


    "You, of course!" Huang Xiaolong is stupefied and has no good airway.


    He could see that the four men of Chu and Zhang Ming were all just Qi refining and nine heavy. Huang Dadou was born with a great master and was more than enough to clean up the four.


    Hearing the speech, Chu and Zhang Ming turned their heads.


    "Break our legs and throw them in that pile of dirt?" Chu Zhang Ming ha ha ha smile, a finger yellow big head: "just him?"


    The disciple of the Chu family, who was holding the knife, walked towards Huang Xiaolong fiercely. The sharp knife in his hand suddenly fell to Huang Xiaolong''s face: "boy, it seems that you want me to make more strokes on your face!"


    Huang Datou saw that the Chu family disciple was rowing toward Huang Xiaolong with a knife. In a hurry, he clapped his hands. Suddenly, a strong wind blew up, and Huang Dadou slapped the Chu family disciple even Dao and people.


    Huang Dadou froze, looked at his hands, and then was overjoyed. He remembered that he had broken through the inborn master.


    "Let the true spirit go out!" The remaining three of Chu and Zhang Ming were shocked and looked at Huang Datou in disbelief.


    Born master!


    But a month ago, they met Huang Datou. Huang Datou was obviously in the late stage of Qi refining. Now, how can he become a master in the inborn world!


    The Chu disciple who was beaten by Huang Dadou got up from the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and looked at Huang Datou with surprise and anger.


    "Go, break their legs!" Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Dadou happily: "it''s legs! Not one! "


    Huang dawou hesitated for a moment, then walked to the four men of Chu Zhang Ming.


    Chu Zhangming''s four faces changed slightly.


    "Huang Dadou, dare you!" The Chu disciple of the Chu family, who was beaten by Huang Dadou, angrily pointed to the sharp edge in his hand: "you dare to move us a hair again!"


    Chu Zhangming sneered: "Huang Dadou, you can roll over now and kneel down. It''s too late for you to make amends to us! Otherwise, we just need to mention it in Huang Bo''s place, he has many ways to torture you


    Speaking of Huang Bo, Huang Dadou''s eyes were red and his figure flashed quickly. In a blink of an eye, he came to Chu Zhangming. A blow was thrown out and hit Chu Zhangming''s face directly. Chu zhangminggen didn''t respond, so Huang Dadou''s punch made him fall backward and fly out and hit the wall.


    When Chu Zhangming fell to the ground, his mouth and nose were covered with blood.


    "Brother Zhang Ming!" The other three disciples of the Chu family were so surprised that they rushed to Zhang Ming of Chu and helped him up.


    Chu Zhangming was helped up by three people and was furious. What kind of identity was he? His grandfather was the supreme elder of Chu family. He was always loved by his grandfather. Now he was beaten by the existence of cowardice and clown in their eyes!


    "Big head Huang, you, you want to die!" Chu Zhangming roared angrily: "kill him for me!"


    Three people of Chu family sent out their swords one after another and chopped at Huang Dadou.


    Seeing that the three members of the Chu family attacked at the same time, Huang Dadou was a little flustered and retreated for a moment. The three members of the Chu family saw that they were attacking Huang Datou with their weapons.


    However, Huang Datou has already broken through the inborn master. After Huang Xiaolong''s power transformation, his whole body, strength, defense and speed are more than twice as fast as those of the same realm. The three Chu family members are only Qi refining nine. How could Huang Datou be injured?


    Huang Dadou''s body is floating, and the three people of the Chu family can''t touch the corner of his clothes.


    When Wang Meilan saw that three Chu family members besieged Huang Datou, he was in a great hurry. Huang Xiaolong shook his head and laughed: "Mom, we can watch from one side. Big head can deal with the four of them."Huang Xiaolong can see that because Huang Dadou is often bullied, his character is a little cowardly. In order to restore his self-confidence, only let Huang Datou defeat his former "enemies" one by one. This is a necessary experience. Otherwise, he will live in the shadow forever.


    Sure enough, after a flurry of hands and feet, Huang quickly calmed down and began to fight back. Huang''s true spirit was released. First, he hit one of the men''s wrists with one hand, and then hit the other''s chest with one blow, which directly blew the other out.


    Then, Huang Dadou hit one of them in the back and blew him to the ground.


    The last one, Huang Dadou, hit the opponent in the face.


    After solving the three people, Huang Datou came to Chu Zhangming. Chu Zhangming''s face finally panicked and retreated: "you, Huang Dadou, you, dare!"


    Huang Datou sneered: "you see, I dare not!" Finish saying, a blow in the other side''s mouth corner, blow the other side to spit out a mouthful of teeth, said: "this move, I learn from my uncle."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    But in the morning, he had just fanned his teeth.


    Chu Zhangming looked at the teeth of that place, and his heart filled with anger, shame and killing intention. He pointed at Huang Datou angrily: "Huang Datou, I will make you regret it soon, and regret what you have done today!"


    Huang''s face was cold and he stepped on it. Chu Zhangming screamed. He saw that his left leg was broken by Huang Datou Shengsheng. Then, Huang Datou did the same thing and crushed all the legs of Chu Zhangming. Then, according to Huang Xiaolong''s words, he threw the four people into the pile of filth, allowing them to roar, roar and scream.


    Looking at the four Chu Zhangming people who were thrown into the pile of dirt by themselves, Huang Dadou only felt the unprecedented comfort in his heart.


    Cool!


    Very cool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    In the scream of the four Chu Zhangming people, Huang Datou returned to Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meilan.


    "Uncle, I beat them!" Huang Datou looks excited. He never thought that there would be a day when the four of Chu and Zhang Ming would be tortured!


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you will be happy if you win several Qi refining Jiuchong. When you win out of the orifices one day, the master will be happy again."


    Out of body period?


    Huang''s head was silly, and then quickly shook his hand and said, "uncle, you''re joking."


    Don''t mention the out of the body stage master, is the yuan infant period master. In his eyes, that is the existence of the top of the sky, people put a fart can blow him to death.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t explain.


    After he remoulded Huang''s body on the road ahead, it would be sooner or later for Huang Datou to defeat the master in the out of body stage. Not to mention the out of body stage, it is necessary to defeat Mahayana in the future, and it is also inevitable for the master to cross the hijacking period.


    Wang Meilan was happy to see her grandson Huang Datou win. At the same time, she worried: "Xiao Long, grandfather Zhang Ming of Chu is the supreme elder of Chu family. We beat their four legs. I''m afraid the Chu family will not give up."


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and laughed: "mother, don''t worry. It will be OK. I''m here. Let alone a supreme elder of the Chu family, he is the whole Chu family. He dare not move a hair of your hair, nor a hair of your hair!"


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s guarantee.


    He will never let people bully his father and mother, bully his earth family!


    In the distance, Chu Zhangming held back the sharp pain and laughed ferociously: "boy, now I make you crazy. When my father and they arrive, you will even be scared out of the excrement!"


    "Is it?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "then I wait!"


    Speaking of this, with a flick of his right hand, he saw a pig''s defecation flying up in the distance, and all of them fell on the faces, eyes, mouth and nostrils of the four people of Chu Zhangming, choking them to death.


    On the second floor, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Huang Datou selected a good boar, and then bought a lot of fruits and side dishes, and then returned.


    Although the selected wild boar is not a spirit pig beast, so the price is much cheaper, only spent less than a piece of inferior spirit stone, also recovered dozens of gold coins.


    Although the earth now uses spirit stone, ordinary meat and vegetable markets and shops also use copper, silver and gold coins. The exchange system is 100 systems. One silver coin equals 100 copper coins, and one gold coin equals 100 silver coins, and a lower grade spirit stone equals 100 gold coins.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others spent dozens of gold coins.


    On the circuit, Wang Meilan looks at Huang Xiaolong and stops talking.


    "Mom, you can tell me what you want." Huang Xiaolong sees this and laughs.


    "Xiao Long, do you remember Zhang Yuhan?" Wang Meilan huff and puff.


    Zhang Yuhan!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart trembled.


    How can he not remember this girl?


    At that time, he and the girl fell in love with each other deeply, and her twinkle and smile seemed to be still in front of him and vividly remembered.


    "How is she now?" Huang Xiaolong pretended to be very relaxed.


    "She now teaches at Oriental University." Wang Meilan replied and suddenly said, "she hasn''t got married yet."


    What!


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    "She, she''s not married yet? All these years, she''s been? " Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Wang Meilan nodded: "she has never been married. After you disappeared, you pursued many princes of her family, and her family arranged marriage for her, but she resisted with death! Finally, her family members could not help her. As she grew older, she was left with her. Later, she broke through the golden elixir and entered the Oriental University to teach! "


    "But I heard that a few years ago, she had already broken through to Yuanying state, and now she is the teaching director of Oriental University." Wang Meilan sighed: "you should go to see her. In fact, she has been waiting for you. Others don''t know why she didn''t marry, but your father and I do."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, his heart is very complicated.


    He did not expect that Zhang Yuhan had not married. If Zhang Yuhan had married, he would have had a great granddaughter.


    A hundred years ago, the beauty is old.


    Huang Datou heard Grandma Wang Meilan say that Zhang Yuhan, director of education at Dongfang University, was actually with his uncle? I can''t help but gape.


    "Uncle, you and the Lord Zhang Yuhan?" Huang Dadou can''t believe it.


    Seeing Huang''s expression, Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile, "is Zhang Yuhan famous?"


    However, Huang nodded his head again, and his face was very serious: "very famous! This is the Ninth level spirit pulse of Lord Yuhan, and he has understood the secret code of the Qing emperor that has never been understood by Dongfang University. Moreover, he has defeated the joint efforts of two ferocious animals in the same realm at the same time! "


    Later, Huang Dadou said a lot about Zhang Yuhan''s deeds one by one.


    In addition, he was the first director of the Oriental University, and he had great talent and strength to teach in the University.


    After hearing about Zhang Yuhan''s deeds, Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Wang Meilan, "Niang, hasn''t Zhang Yuhan come to see you all these years?"In Zhang Yuhan''s position, if he was willing to help his father Huang Jiyuan, he Huang Jiyuan would not have been as difficult as he is now.


    Knowing Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts, Wang Meilan explained: "Zhang Yuhan always came to visit us decades before you disappeared. However, after she broke through the realm of Yuanying, she took charge of the teaching director of Oriental University. She was really busy and didn''t come. Moreover, every time she came to visit us, she would think of you and cry bitterly. We called her because we were afraid that she would be hurt Not here


    Huang Xiaolong said in silence and did not open his mouth.


    "Xiao Long, it''s no wonder that Yu Han has done this." Wang Meilan said again.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and sighs in his heart. In fact, what right does he have to blame Zhang Yuhan? He has been missing for a hundred years, and the other party has not been married. Instead, Huang Xiaolong has been responsible for the family.


    He had a family in all the alien lands and had more than one wife.


    Back in the yard, Huang Xiaolong sees his brother Huang Chenfei''s pair of panda eyes. Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Huang Chenfei''s face is depressed and explains: "it''s my father''s itchy hand. He drags me through a few moves. Moreover, the old man specially uses the double dragon to pull out beads, and specially takes out my eyes!"


    Huang Xiaolong, Huang Dadou laughs.


    Wang Meilan glared at Huang Jiyuan with a smile: "well, you''ve got the ability. No, since you have the ability now, you and Bruce Lee also have a discussion. Let''s have a look at a few moves."


    Huang Jiyuan was startled and quickly shook his hand: "Xiao Long has just come back, but his feet and fists have no eyes. It''s better not to compete with each other, so as not to hurt our father and son''s feelings!"


    Huang Chenfei muttered: "you are not afraid to hurt your little son''s feelings."


    Huang Jiyuan glared at Huang Chenfei.


    Everyone laughed.


    That night, people set up a bonfire in the middle of the yard and began to roast wild boars. Huang Xiaolong personally started and flipped, and sat around Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou. They were warm and warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    Wang Jilan is very skillful, and looks at Huang Jilan with great skill.


    "Elder brother, you have been away for a hundred years. Who is your master?" Huang Chenfei couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "of course! No! " "It''s just that practice makes perfect. For some years, I went out to practice and often barbecue."


    Not only some years, but many years!


    In the alien mortal world, with shuramen, feyhou and others, in the alien divine world, with the Golden Horn girl and others, and then to the alien holy world!


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the real fire in his body. He just roasted it with a bonfire. Soon, the wild boar gave out a charming smell of meat. From the boar, a drop of fat and oil was dripping from the boar, which made Huang Chenfei and Huang Da tou swallow his mouth.


    Even Huang Jiyuan''s throat is still surging.


    "Xiaolong, are you ready?" Huang Jiyuan urged.


    Huang Xiaolong saw several people greedy, and said with a smile: "soon, there are still a few minutes!"


    Smelling the unique smell of wild boar, Huang Xiaolong is a bit intoxicated, or the flavor of that year. I really miss it.


    And Wang Meilan also takes advantage of Huang Xiaolong''s roast wild boar to cook other dishes.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s roast wild boar roasts the ground, Wang Meilan''s other dishes are also fried. There are more than a dozen small dishes, full of a table, and in the middle of the table, there are Huang Xiaolong''s roast wild boar, golden and fragrant.


    "How fragrant it is Huang big head tongue up and down smack: "if there is so abundant every day, then good!"


    In his memory, it has never been so rich, even during the Spring Festival.


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei are embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, said with a smile to Huang Dadou: "look at your unpromising appearance. In the future, uncle Huang promises that every day will be more abundant than this one!"


    Huang''s eyes lit up: "really, uncle!"


    Huang Jiyuan''s eyes were shining, and he said with a smile, "have you forgotten that your uncle is a master of yuanyingqi? According to the family regulations, the supreme elder of Yuanying period can get 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stone every month


    Every month!


    A thousand dollars! The second is spirit stone.


    It''s a big sum indeed.


    According to the price of the earth at that time, it would be equivalent to one million yuan.


    Wang Meilan also smiles and says to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, we will go to the ancestral hall of the family headquarters with you tomorrow, and recognize our ancestors. As long as many supreme elders of the family headquarters confirm that you have broken through the Yuanying realm, you will be the supreme elder of the family in the future."


    "Ancestral hall of the family headquarters?" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I won''t go!"


    What kind of ancestry, for him, do not need at all.


    On hearing this, Wang Meilan was in a hurry: "Xiao Long, don''t be impulsive. As long as you become the elder of our Huang family, you can receive 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stone every month, as well as many other welfare benefits. You can also control some of the family''s industries!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at his anxious mother and said with a smile: "Mom, it''s just an elder of Huang family. I don''t care at all. Don''t mention an elder of Huang family. He is the head of the Huang family. I didn''t pay attention to it. Even if Huang Ming asked me to take the position of the head of the Huang family, I still had to see my mood."


    Huang Xiaolong is telling the truth.


    But Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei were shocked.


    The position of master of Huang family!


    They really didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could become the master of the family. There are more than a dozen experts in Huang Jiayuan''s infant realm. If you want to become the master of the Huang family, you don''t have to break through the realm of Yuanying. After breaking through the realm of Yuanying, you must defeat Huang Houde.


    Moreover, after defeating Huang Houde, he could become the head of the Huang family only after he got the approval of his ancestor Huang Ming.


    It''s too hard.


    Huang Houde himself is a master of Yuanying''s six levels. It is not easy to defeat him. Moreover, Huang Houde is very popular with his ancestor Huang Ming. How can Huang Ming abolish his position as the head of the family and let others become the master?


    In the family, there are many Yuanying seven or even eight masters. However, they only live in the position of the supreme elder and obey Huang Houde''s orders, because Huang Ming, the ancestor of the out of body period, supports Huang Houde.


    Surprised at Huang Xiaolong''s idea, Huang Jiyuan quickly said: "Xiaolong, the name of the old ancestor is not something we can call directly. You should remember it in front of other people in the future! Otherwise, it will be a felony if it is transmitted to the family law enforcement hall! "


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and did not discuss the issue with his father. He said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. The heat of the roast pig has gone. We''re going to start now. It''s just right!"


    "Big brother said, father, mother, let''s sit down, I''m hungry." Huang Chenfei said with a smile.


    People sit down.


    Huang Jiyuan cut off a big pig leg with a smile and handed it to Huang Xiaolong: "I remember you like to eat pig leg most, and it''s foreleg!"


    Huang Xiaolong was not polite. He took it and took a big bite. The gravy overflowed and his mouth was full of fragrance: "delicious!" Huang Xiaolong exclaimed.In the alien world, what kind of liquor can''t compare with the taste of this family''s roast pig.


    "Eat more if you want." Wang Meilan smiles and looks at the eldest son affectionately. Then she puts vegetables in Huang Xiaolong''s bowl: "these dishes are all your favorite dishes. You have to eat them all today!"


    Looking at the table full of dishes, Huang Xiaolong boasted: "ah, isn''t my great master going to die? Monsters can''t kill me, but they''re dead by vegetables. Isn''t that a laughing death


    Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Dadou all laugh.


    Wang Meilan poked Huang Xiaolong''s forehead: "just be quiet, eat quickly. If you don''t finish eating today, you are not allowed to get up the table!"


    Huang Xiaolong shows a bitter face.


    While several people were eating and talking, Huang Xiaolong asked about the sale of his ancestral home, where he lived at that time.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked about the ancestral home, Huang Chenfei looked ashamed and said, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, my father would not sell the ancestral home, and the ancestral home would not fall into the hands of other people."


    However, Huang Dadou said to Huang Xiaolong angrily: "uncle, you don''t know that our ancestral home was worth at least 100000 pieces of inferior spirit stone, but Huang precious let out the wind and forbid others to buy it, forcing us to sell 50000 pieces of inferior spirit stone to his friend, Chen Mi of Yutong spaceship company!"


    "Oh, Yutong spaceship company?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Jiyuan nodded: "Yutong spaceship company is an international company, one of the top ten spaceship companies on earth, and also one of the top 500 enterprises on earth. Chen MI is the general manager of Yutong spaceship company''s Alliance branch in China. Moreover, Chen MI has other identity background. He has a big brother who is a senior official of China alliance government!"


    "Well." Huang Xiaolong looks calm, and then asks: "Huang Houde, can you be in the Huang family headquarters now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei haven''t been out of the yard for a long time, so they don''t know what''s going on outside. Huang Datou replies, "no, I heard that Huang Houde went to the capital a few days ago."


    "Oh, to the capital city!" Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei were all accidents.


    Huang nodded: "yes, I heard that the fierce beasts in the East China Sea invaded the territory, and there was a big wave of animals this time. The senior leaders of the alliance government called the heads of the big families of Xiuxian in China. Almost all the masters of the big families who could get on the stage were gone!"


    "Huang Houde, I''m afraid it will take a month to come back." In fact, when Huang Houde will come back, he is not sure. This is just his estimation.


    Huang Chenfei frowned: "the animal tide in the East China Sea is breaking the border again? Even summoned all the masters of Xiuxian family? It seems that the tide of animals is really great! " It''s worrying.


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "the animal tide in the East China Sea often invades the territory?"


    Huang Chenfei nodded: "yes, it usually happens once in a few years. We are adjacent to the East China Sea, and the East China Sea is the gathering place of fierce animals. This is also impossible. However, with our army guarding the border of the alliance, generally speaking, there will be no big problem. For example, this is the first time that the alliance is going to call together the major Xiuxian family heads!"


    "It''s said that Laozu Zong has also gone to the East China Sea." Huang Dadou said again.


    "What, even our ancestors have gone to the East China Sea!" Huang Jiyuan several people were surprised, Huang Jiyuan a serious look: "if even the old ancestors have gone to the East China Sea, it is really a big event!"


    Generally speaking, the out of body period master will not travel easily.


    Can cause out of the body period master to go, that is a big thing.


    Although Huang Ming went to the East China Sea by accident, Huang Xiaolong didn''t take it seriously.


    Huang Xiaolong accompanied his family to eat and chat. He talked about the Huang family and the earth. He talked a lot.


    This meal, enough to eat an afternoon.


    Huang Xiaolong really solved the whole table full of dishes, without waste. After all, it was cooked by his mother herself.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong did not die.


    The banquet is over.


    It''s sunset.


    The brilliance of the setting sun shines on the courtyard and Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the sky, looking at the brilliance of the sunset on the horizon, sighed: "very beautiful!"


    For the first time, he discovered that the setting sun of the earth was so beautiful.


    And the light of the sunset is very soft, reflecting the surrounding sky, colorful, people will never tire of watching.


    Huang Datou stands under the yard and looks at Huang Xiaolong standing in the air. His face is full of admiration and admiration. Although jindanqi can fly, only Yuanying realm can stand in the sky, overlooking heaven and earth, and wantonly live. This is what many people dream of.


    "Would you like to come up?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice suddenly came down from above.


    Huang Datou was stunned and then nodded again.


    Huang Xiaolong waved one hand. Huang Dadou felt only a gentle force and flew up. Then he came into the air. Huang Dadou was scared. After a while, he finally managed to stand still.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sunset in the sky quietly. Without opening his mouth, Huang Dadou does not dare to make a sound.


    "What do you want to do when you break through the realm of Yuanying in the future?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Huang Datou was stunned. He had never thought about this problem, because before that, he had never thought that he could break through Yuanying one day.


    It''s too difficult to break through the level-7 or even level-8 talents can''t break through the level-5 level.


    "Uncle, in the future, I''m afraid I can''t break through to the realm of Yuanying." Huang Dadou is a little puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. He may not know that after his transformation, his talent has far exceeded the so-called level 10 spirit pulse genius.


    Not to mention the ten level spirit pulse, it is the king level spirit pulse, the supreme level spirit pulse, the immortal level spirit pulse all cannot compare with Huang big head''s present talent.


    "You just assume that one day you really become a master of Yuanying period. What do you want to do most?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Dadou hesitated for a moment and said, "what I want to do most is to marry Tan Wei!"


    "Oh, Tan Wei?" Huang Xiaolong asked with interest.


    Huang Dadou was embarrassed to scratch his head when Huang Xiaolong saw him: "I, I like that Tan Wei!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "like a person, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Where is Tan Wei from?"


    "She is a direct disciple of the tan family in Donglin province!" Huang Dadou explained. Speaking of this, his face was a little complicated. He recalled: "she is very beautiful, especially those eyes. It seems that she can speak. I fell in love with her when I saw her for the first time ten years ago."


    "Does she like you?" Huang asked


    Huang Dadou''s face was a little red, eating: "when I break through the period of Yuanying, I think, she will like me!"


    Huang Xiaolong frowns, it seems that his nephew is single Acacia?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asks how Huang Dadou and Tan Wei met. It turns out that ten years ago, Tan Wei and her parents came to visit an elder of the Huang family. Later, when Huang Bo bullied Huang Datou, he took the initiative to relieve Huang''s encirclement. It was that time that Huang Datou treated Tan Wei?!Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    "Have you met once?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "No, no, she stayed here for half a month. Later, I met her several times and became friends with her. A few years ago, I went to laixincheng and met her again."


    "Do you think that if you break through the realm of Yuanying and become a master of Yuanying period, you can be worthy of her?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "She has a good talent and is the best talent of the younger generation of Tan family. Now she is a master in the golden elixir period. Her grandfather is the master of Yuanying''s nine levels. She once said that she wanted to marry Tan Wei and get the master of Yuanying realm."


    Huang Dadou''s voice became weaker: "it''s just that she is a direct disciple of the tan family, and she is loved by her grandfather. If you want to marry her, the bride price is certainly not low, at least 100000 inferior spirit stones are required."


    A hundred thousand inferior spirit stone! Even in the past, they can not take this pulse, let alone now!


    Huang Xiaolong patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s only a hundred thousand inferior spirit stones. When you really want to marry Tan Wei, you don''t have to worry about the betrothal gift. You don''t have to worry about it. The uncle will do it for you."


    Huang Datou was stunned.


    "Which bank is the biggest bank on earth now?" Huang Xiaolong turns his tone and asks.


    "It''s Swiss bank!" Without thinking, Huang replied.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Swiss bank was still there. He asked, "does Swiss bank have a branch in Donglin province?"? You''ll take me there tomorrow. I have something to change. "


    He is going to exchange the dozens of high-level gold elixirs of fierce beasts. There are more than 20 million lower grade spirit stones, which are enough to solve the urgent need at present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    "Good uncle, the branch of Swiss bank is in laixincheng, Donglin province." Huang Dadou nodded. As for what Huang Xiaolong wanted to exchange, he didn''t ask, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Oh, Lai new town?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "maybe tomorrow, we can still meet Tan Wei."


    Huang Datou was stunned. He didn''t think about this question just now. Now Huang Xiaolong mentioned it. He can''t help but speed up. However, he hesitates in his eyes, or withdraws in some way.


    "There''s uncle here." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes encouraged him: "when the sky falls down, the uncle will help you. However, love and happiness need your own efforts. This uncle can''t help you."


    Huang took a deep breath and nodded again: "I know uncle!" Look firm.


    "Big brother, you can sleep in my room later." Huang Chenfei comes out of the room and says to Huang Xiaolong.


    There are only three rooms in the courtyard. Before that, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, he and his son, Huang Datou, were just fine. But now that Huang Xiaolong is back, the rooms are not enough.


    "No, I can meditate on it for one night." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    He said one night.


    Because after going to the Swiss bank to exchange the spirit stone tomorrow, he plans to buy his ancestral home back, and buy another big mansion next to his ancestral home.


    If you don''t have a mansion, it''s too cheap.


    Huang Chenfei heard that Huang Xiaolong said that he would meditate in the middle of the night. He couldn''t help saying, "no, brother. You can sleep in my room later. You can''t meditate in the middle of the air every night. I''ll squeeze a room with Huang Datou."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and waves his hand: "if I don''t use it, I''ll go to Donglin branch of Swiss bank with Datou tomorrow to exchange Lingshi and buy a house. Tomorrow we will move there directly." Looking around the yard: "tomorrow night, we won''t have to live here!"


    "What?! Big brother, you want to buy a house! " Huang Chenfei was an accident.


    Huang Dadou was also surprised.


    "Bruce Lee, do you want to buy a house?" At this time, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan also came out of the room. Wang Meilan said, "now our houses in Huazhou City are not cheap. For a suite of 100 square meters in the center of the city, we need 20000 or 30000 pieces of inferior spirit stones. For such a remote yard like ours, we need more than 10000 inferior spirit stones."


    As for those villas in the city center, Wang Meilan did not say.


    Those villas, even some elders of the family, could not afford to buy them. For her, they were even more expensive.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry, mother, from tomorrow, you don''t have to worry about money."


    Huang Jiyuan didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "Bruce Lee wants to buy a house. For our family, it''s a big happy event. Tomorrow, when Bruce Lee has bought a house, we''ll buy a big pig and beast. We''ll celebrate it!"


    For Huang Jiyuan, buying a big pig is the best way to celebrate.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wang Meilan is also happy to smile: "then, we have to buy a few catties of lingguo!"


    "I like to eat golden flame fruit best, grandma. We''ll buy golden flame fruit then!" he said


    Golden Flame fruit is one of the spiritual fruits on the market. It has a very beautiful taste, can nourish the body, and has many effects. It is one of the most popular spiritual fruits on earth now. Of course, the price is also high. If Huang Dadou is so big, he has only eaten it once.


    Wang Meilan said with a smile: "good, then we will buy a jin of golden flame fruit then!"


    The whole courtyard was elated again because Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy a house.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and enjoys the feeling.


    Downtown suite?


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Because Huang Xiaolong insists on meditating in mid air, Huang Chenfei can only sleep in his room.


    The night is beautiful, covering Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong gazed at the vast night sky.


    In addition to meeting the earth family this time, the most important thing is to look for Pangu axe. Huang Xiaolong certainly did not forget. However, to find Pangu axe, he could not use the power of the big world, let alone the power of Tao and soul. Moreover, he was suppressed by the terror array arranged by Pangu. Now he can only suppress his strength to the peak of the late stage of the ninth grade of Xuxian. Therefore, he needs to find Pangu axe We can only use the secular power of the earth!


    The night passed.


    The sun is shining.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up from mid air.


    After a while, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou woke up one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong falls from the air.


    "Bruce Lee, go to laixincheng, you should be more careful! I know you are a master of Yuanying period, but when passing through the Xing''an Mountains, it is better to walk around them. " Wang Meilan ordered: "fierce animals are prevalent in the Xing''an Mountains, which are very dangerous."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and says he knows.


    Wang Meilan also told Huang Xiaolong a lot of things to pay attention to on the road, as if Huang Xiaolong was on a long journey for the first time.


    Huang Xiaolong is helpless.Huang Dadou said: "grandma, uncle is a master of Yuanying period. Your grandson and I are born with a great master. The person you should instruct is me, right?"


    Wang Meilan glared at Huang''s head: "I''m talking to your uncle. Don''t talk too much about children!"


    Huang''s face was shriveled.


    Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou went out of the courtyard. However, before they left, Huang Xiaolong was a little more casual. Huang Jiyuan felt that the air flow around him fluctuated for a while.


    "Father and mother, I just arranged an array for the yard. This is the jade pendant for controlling the array. You can take it with you. Even if someone attacks you in the future, as long as you stay near the yard, nothing will happen!" Huang Xiaolong takes three jade pendants and gives them to Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong took a drop of blood essence from three people and refined it into the jade pendant.


    "You, you also know the formation? It''s just that. It''s already set up? " Huang Jiyuan looked at the jade pendant in his hand. He obviously didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong had arranged the array just now.


    Now the master of array is a hot topic for all the families of the earth. If a master array master comes out, all the big families will provide the same as their little ancestors.


    However, in Huang Jiyuan''s mind, no matter how skillful the array mage is, it is impossible to arrange the array well?


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "with my current array level, it should be the first in the whole galaxy."


    Not to mention the whole mortal galaxy, it is the whole Pangu world, which can be higher than Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid that only the old man Hongjun.


    "The whole galaxy?" Wang Meilan said with a smile, "you child, the more you dare to talk big when you come back this time. Why don''t you say you are the first in the world?"


    After a while, with Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan seeing each other off, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou left Huazhou City.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong left Huazhou City, Huang Bo delivered a beautifully packed box to Chen Yu, Huang jiakeqing, and said, "Chen yukeqing, this is the longyinyu you always wanted. I want you to help me deal with a person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    "Oh, dragon Yin Yu!" Chen Yu''s eyes are bright.


    This dragon chanting jade contains the dragon spirit of the ferocious beast dragon. Although it is not much, it is very important for the cultivation of the strong in the golden elixir period. It is worth a thousand spirit stones.


    Chen Yu opened the box and saw a palm sized jade with a faint red light flowing. It was dragon Yin jade.


    "Who do you want me to do?" Chen Yu slowed down, did not accept it, nor refused. He asked Huang Bo with a smile: "the person that master Huang Bo wants to deal with is not simple?"


    Huang Bo is still swollen like a half pig''s head.


    Huang Bohan scolded the old fox, and then told him what happened yesterday. He did not hide it, but told him the whole story.


    "Oh, the true Qi is released, reaching a kilometer?" Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    "Not bad!" Huang Bo said: "although the other side''s true Qi has been released for thousands of meters, it''s nothing for Chen yukeqing. With Chen yukeqing''s golden elixir, you can completely put your golden elixir beyond 2000 meters, and you can defeat that boy by breathing!"


    Chen Yu nodded, smiling: "you don''t have to flatter me, the other side''s genuine Qi can reach kilometer, at least it''s a high-level construction period. It''s not so easy to clean up a high-level foundation building stage."


    "I don''t know what master Huang Bo wants to do with that boy?" Chen Yu asks, also did not accept that dragon Yin jade.


    Huang Bo said in a deep voice, "I want you to break his hands and feet, and it''s the kind that he can''t recover forever."


    Chen Yu said with a smile: "since that man is the big uncle of the yellow head, then you are the people of the Huang family. Now let me interrupt the hands and legs of a high-level Huang family disciple. When the time comes for you, the people of the law enforcement Hall of the Huang family will ask about it. I can''t bear the consequences."


    There is anger in Huang Bo''s eyes. Chen Yu, a greedy old man!


    After hesitating for a while, he took out a piece of Longyin jade and handed it to Chen Yu: "two pieces of Longyin jade are enough?"


    Chen Yu took it, and then two pieces of Longyin jade were put into his arms, and said with a smile, "well, since master Huang Bo is so straightforward, I will avenge him for this."


    "But I''m going to add a condition that the boy''s eyes will be dug out!" Huang Bo added a condition.


    Huang Xiaolong made him lose two pieces of Longyin jade. He hated Huang Xiaolong even more.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes, but as long as you break the boy''s hands and legs and dig out his eyes, right? What I do, you can''t intervene! "


    "Yes Huang Bo nods. He knows Chen Yu''s meaning is that he wants to do something that he doesn''t know. He doesn''t leave any evidence at that time. In this way, the people of Huang family law enforcement hall can''t trace him.


    He is also happy to do so, so that he will save a lot of trouble, otherwise the matter is exposed, Chen Yu is investigated, he will also be held accountable.


    "But you have to do it as soon as possible, preferably within three days!" Huang Bo said, "I don''t want to wait too long!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou come to a huge mountain range.


    "Is this the Hinggan Mountains?" Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Datou.


    Huang Dadou replied: "yes, uncle, let''s go around. Although it''s a long way, it''s an hour''s journey at most. There are fierce beasts at the peak of Jindan jiuzhong''s later period in the Xing''an Mountains. They are not inferior to many experts in Yuanying Yizhong realm, and they live in groups."


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "no, we fly directly over the Xing''an Mountains."


    Before Huang Dadou had time to speak, Huang Xiaolong took him to the high altitude of the Xing''an Mountains, and then directly entered the Xing''an Mountains.


    Huang Dadou was startled: "uncle, we''d better go out quickly. There may even be some ferocious primipara in the Xing''an Mountains. It''s said that there was a fierce animal of primordial period here decades ago. It should have come from the East China Sea, and later stayed in the Xing''an Mountains to practice! I don''t know if it''s true or not! "


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if it''s true, it''s better!"


    The value of a yuan infant of a fierce beast is ten times higher than that of a fierce beast! Not even!


    "Uncle, even if we really want to cross the Xing''an Mountains, we don''t want to fly at high altitude. Flying at high altitude is too dangerous. It''s easy to be attacked by those fierce beasts!" Huang Dadou said in a hurry that his forehead was sweating.


    Flying over the Hinggan Mountains is killing you.


    Even the yuanyingqi masters dare not fly over the Xing''an Mountains. When the time comes, fierce beasts will surround them, and even yuanyingqi is hard to escape.


    As if to confirm Huang Datou''s words, only a few huge figures rose to the sky and killed them both.


    These huge figures, spitting gold elixir, are all fierce animals in the golden elixir period.


    Huang Dadou had never seen such a big scene, and his legs and feet were softened by fear. However, Huang Xiaolong did not see how Huang Xiaolong started to fight when these fierce golden elixir beasts were killed ten meters in front of them. Only a few golden elixir beasts suddenly exploded.Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and puts several golden elixirs into his hands.


    Huang has a dull head.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to fly forward with his big head.


    Almost every few minutes, there are fierce beasts in the golden elixir period attacking them. To Huang''s surprise, all of them are golden elixir, and they seem to be high-level elixirs?


    When they cross the Xing''an Mountains, Huang Xiaolong has 12 more gold elixirs and high-level fierce animals'' Neidan.


    Huang Datou looks at Huang Xiaolong''s twelve high-level gold elixirs. He is shocked and can''t help but have a dry throat. This is millions of inferior spirit stones!


    Seeing the glowing eyes of Huang Dadou, Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "it''s a pity that the ferocious infant beast is not in the Xing''an Mountains. It seems that he has left."


    Huang Dadou said a thousand words at once.


    Through the Xing''an Mountains, not long after, they came to laixincheng.


    Laixincheng is a first-class city in Donglin province. It is very prosperous. Spaceships and high-speed electric vehicles can be seen everywhere. After a hundred years of development, all cars have been electrified. Huang Xiaolong even saw many familiar automobile signs, such as BMW, Benz, Toyota, haver, great wall, etc.


    Huang Dadou looks at those high-speed electric cars and spaceships, and looks envious.


    Now, these high-speed electric cars are very expensive. One usually costs thousands of lower quality spirit stones. As for the spaceship, the price is even higher. Huang Datou always wanted to own one, but he couldn''t afford it.


    Huang Dazou stares at a yellow cross-country BMW parked a few meters away in front of him, which is even more instantaneous.


    "Do you like this cross-country BMW? Wait, the Swiss bank has exchanged for the fierce beast nedan. Uncle will buy you a car. We will have one for each of us Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Really? Thank you


    "You know how many spirit stones this cross-country BMW needs? Can you afford it At this time, from a distance came a tall young man, the other party is holding a beautiful woman.


    Huang Dadou looked at a pattern on the cuff of the other party, and his face changed slightly: "it''s Zou''s!"


    The Zou family is also one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China. However, it is stronger and stronger than the Huang family. It can enter the top five, but the Huang family can not enter the top five.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    Seeing that Huang Dadou recognized his identity, the Zou family disciple was even more proud. He raised his face and said haughtily, "I tell you, this cross-country BMW is the latest BMW model with high power. The maximum speed is more than 3000 kilometers! The price is 63500 yuan


    "Listen, it''s 63500 yuan. It''s a spirit stone! It''s not six thousand pieces of inferior spirit stone! "


    "Even if you are a country bumpkin like you, you have saved so many spirit stones even if you try to earn a lifetime. Don''t mention buying this cross-country BMW, you can''t even afford a tire!"


    Huang Dadou was not ashamed and angry.


    When the Zou family disciple passed Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou in front of her, he said again, "stand away, don''t dirty my car!" Then he opened the door with a proud face.


    But it was the coquettish girl who was stunned when she saw Huang Xiaolong''s ugly face.


    Soon, the car started and left. I didn''t know whether the other side was intentional or intentional. The moment the car started, it rolled up a powerful wave and rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Dadou angrily gave the other party a middle finger.


    However, the other side and the car had already gone far away and disappeared. The speed was amazing.


    "Let''s go to the Swiss branch." Huang Xiaolong, however, was indifferent and said.


    Huang Datou takes Huang Xiaolong to the Swiss branch.


    as like as two peas in the street, Huang Xiaolong came to the Swiss branch gate at a later time, and saw a yellow cross-country BMW stopping there, and the license plate was exactly the same as the one just now.


    "It''s that one again. It''s a coincidence." Huang Xiaolong was smiling.


    Sure enough, when Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong walked into the magnificent hall of the Swiss branch, they saw the former Zou disciple in the crowd.


    The Zou''s disciple is still holding the seductive woman and standing at the VIP window of the Swiss branch. It seems that he is taking money, and it looks like a large amount of money.


    Swiss bank is the largest bank on the earth now. To be a VIP of Swiss bank, the conditions are very high. At least one million lower spirit stones are required. According to the earth''s algorithm a hundred years ago, one million lower spirit stones would be one billion.


    Therefore, the disciple of the Zou family is indeed a local tyrant.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other, and then walks to the reception desk in the hall.


    "Sir, what kind of business are you going to handle?" Although Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are wearing ordinary clothes, the lady at the reception desk politely asks Huang Xiaolong.


    The other party is a foreign girl with a height of 1.7 meters. She is very charming when she smiles. When she looks at Huang Xiaolong, her beautiful eyes flash a glimmer of light. It is obviously the first time that she has seen such a handsome Chinese man.


    "I need to change something. I''m looking for your branch president!" Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Generally speaking, the exchange of more than one million pieces of spirit stone is enough to alarm the president of the Swiss branch.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong wants to exchange more than one million low-grade spirit stones this time.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, the receptionist asked for the president of their branch. She was stunned and then said with a smile, "what do you want to exchange? You can change it directly at our exchange window. "


    It''s not that the lady at the reception desk looks down on Huang Xiaolong, because even many core disciples of the top ten immortal families in China can''t take out one million pieces of spirit stone at one time.


    Therefore, in her opinion, there is no need to disturb their branch presidents.


    "Are you sure I can go to the exchange window and exchange it directly?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other like a smile.


    The other party nodded and said with a smile: "yes, however, our Swiss branch only exchanges the inner elixir of the golden elixir, which is helpful to the cultivation of the golden elixir friars, as well as the elixir of the Millennium level!"


    "Oh, aren''t these two Hicks?" At this time, a harsh voice sounded, and the Zou''s disciple came over with a coquettish girl in his arms. It seemed that he had already taken the money.


    He held a bag similar to the ancient brocade bag, which is a popular space storage bag on the earth. The large one has a hundred meters, and the small one has ten cubic meters.


    The Zou family disciple held the brocade bag up and down in his palm, and made a special clear sound of the impact of the spirit stone. He was afraid that others would not know that there were so many spirit stones in him.


    Listen to the sound, there are at least a few hundred lower spirit stones, which should have just been taken from the bank.


    The Zou family disciple came to Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou and mocked, "do you also come to Swiss bank for business? Do you know the minimum requirement for business in Swiss bank? The Swiss bank will accept the items with a value of at least 100 inferior spirit stones. Can you get the items worth 100 lower spirit stones? "


    Huang Dadou couldn''t help but say: "the dog''s eyes look down on the man!"


    Dogs?


    The Zou family disciple''s face was cold and his eyes were swept. Seeing the security guard in the hall, he felt moved. He called the security guard over: "I am a platinum VIP from Swiss bank. This country boy who comes out of nowhere will insult me and make trouble on purpose. You will drive them out!"


    The two guards looked at each other with hesitation.


    "I''m a disciple of Zou family. I''m a friend of manager Xu Kaiqiang!" The Zou family disciple said again.When two security guards heard this, one of them stepped forward and asked Huang Xiaolong: "Sir, if you don''t handle business, please do it."


    However, before he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong went to the exchange window and said to the exchange staff, "I want to exchange a batch of monster gold elixirs, and help me to convert them into lower grade spirit stones."


    Then he took out the palm sized sun and moon cauldron and poured it on the counter like water, and a golden elixir fell out. Then, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth!


    Zou''s disciples were stunned.


    The two security guards wanted to pull Huang Xiaolong, but they stood there.


    As for the receptionist who had to ask Huang Xiaolong to change money at the window, her mouth was open.


    "High level gold elixir! All of them are high-level elixirs In the hall, some people exclaimed. Some people who were handling business and withdrawing money stopped and were shocked to see the gold elixir still falling from the sun and moon furnace!


    At this time, it is already 12!


    When the golden elixir fell to the counter, it sounded clear and crisp, echoing in the hall.


    "Ten, sixteen!" Someone''s throat was swallowing and his voice was too excited to speak clearly.


    "Ten or sixteen high-level gold elixirs, how many inferior spirit stones do you need?" A family elder shivered.


    Huang Xiaolong still faces expressionless and pours the high-level gold elixir to the counter table top, as if the golden elixir of the sun and moon furnace in his hand will never be finished.


    In the office of the president of the Swiss bank, the president of the bank was chatting with an old Mrs. Tan about something. All of a sudden, the bank manager rushed in flustered.


    "What''s up?" The bank president''s face sank and he was not pleased. He had just told the outside that he was receiving the elder of the tan family. No one was allowed to disturb him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    Seeing the president''s face, Xu Kaiqiang, the manager of the bank, was suddenly shocked. However, he quickly explained: "president, a young man came to the lobby just now to exchange for high-level gold elixir."


    "Oh, exchange for advanced elixir?" The bank president Ellis was surprised. Even the elder of the tan family, Tan Jian, was also a small accident. It is not uncommon to exchange fierce animal gold elixir, but it is rare to exchange high-level gold elixir. Because the fierce beast in the high-level golden elixir period has strong defense, extremely fast speed, and has the instinct of escaping from life, even the master of yuanyingqi is hard to kill.


    Some yuan infantile Terran masters want to hunt and kill high-level golden elixir beasts, but they often fail.


    Therefore, the high-level gold elixir in the market circulation is not many, if the nine heavy gold elixir beast''s gold elixir, that is even less.


    However, although someone unexpectedly came to exchange for high-level gold elixir, the bank president Ellis said calmly: "it''s just exchange for high-level gold elixir. It''s a big surprise. You can take charge of this kind of thing. Don''t you see that I''m receiving the elder master Tan Jian?"


    The tan family, though no better than the Huang family, is also one of the strongest Xiuxian families in Donglin province. In laixincheng, it is an existence that covers the sky.


    Tan fitness is the elder of Tan family and the second expert of Tan family! Such existence, he naturally had to be cautious reception, not careless, neglect half.


    However, Xu Kaiqiang, the bank manager, said in a hurry: "president, that young man, he wants to exchange a batch of high-level gold elixir!"


    President Ellis was stunned, then surprised: "what? 1¡¢ A batch of?! High level gold elixir


    Tan Jian was also surprised.


    "How much is it?" President Ellis added.


    "Yes, the bank!" Manager Xu Kaiqiang quickly said: "he has poured 16 pieces out just now. When I came to call you, he was still pouring on the counter!"


    "Ten, sixteen!" Ellis facial expression big shock, Huoran stood up, staring at manager Xu Kaiqiang: "you, are you sure all are high-level gold elixir?"


    Tan Jian, the elder of Tan family, was also frightened.


    Even if it''s a seven fold gold elixir, it''s worth 200000 lower grade spirit stones. If it''s eight or nine, it''s more. Sixteen, it''s at least 34 million lower spirit stones!


    "Yes, sure!" Manager Xu Kaiqiang nodded: "many experts can see that it is absolutely all high-level elixir." With that, he simply said the scene of Huang Xiaolong pouring out the high-level gold elixir with the sun and moon furnace.


    "Master Tan Jian, do you see this?" After hearing this, Ellis is anxious. He can''t help looking at Tan''s elder, Tan Jian.


    Tan Jian said with a smile: "I also want to go out and have a look, President Ellis. Shall we go to the lobby together?"


    When President Ellis heard this, he said with a happy smile, "please, Mr. Tan Jian." Make an offer.


    Tan Jian hehe smile, also not polite, go ahead.


    So Ellis, the elder of Tan family, Tan Jian and Xu Kaiqiang came to the hall.


    When the three came to the lobby, they saw a large number of people gathered in the hall, and a large number of people were standing there like wood carvings, staring at the exchange window.


    The three people saw that there was a young man about 20 years old standing at the exchange window. As the manager Xu Kaiqiang said before, the young man was holding a furnace and pouring gold elixir on the counter!


    Gold rotten high-level gold elixir!


    On the counter, there are 38 high-level gold elixirs!


    Thirty eight high-level gold elixirs gathered there, and the surging force of fierce beasts swept across the hall like a surprising wave.


    How powerful the fierce beast power is to make such a scene!


    Looking at the 38 high-level gold elixirs on the counter, Ellis and Tan Jian felt their hearts twitch suddenly. As for Xu Kaiqiang, they shivered.


    Thirty eight high-level gold elixirs are shining with gold, covering all the gold ornaments in the lobby.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong pour out 38 high-level gold elixirs in a row, Huang Dadou is also scared. Isn''t he only killing 12 golden elixirs on the road? How can it be 38 high-level gold elixir!


    Is it?


    He finally understood that uncle said he would come to the Swiss bank to exchange some things!


    Looking at the pile of high-level gold elixir, Huang Dadou felt dizzy. Looking at this pile of high-level gold elixirs, he even thought of many, many, many, many jinjinyanlingguo!


    His favorite fruit is jinyanling, which he has only eaten once for so many years. Will it not be possible to eat it every day in the future? You can eat it anytime?!


    There are pigs and animals, all kinds of animals! Delicious animal meat!


    Finally, he thought about the bride price that Huang Xiaolong said he married Tan Wei.


    Huang''s eyes suddenly got wet.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the expression of the people in the hall and continued to pour the golden elixir. After pouring for a while, he stopped and put away the sun and moon cauldron.


    66 high level gold elixir!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had killed more than 50 heads. On his way, he killed 12 more in Xing''an Mountains, a total of 66!Huang Xiaolong looked at the shocked counter staff and said, "help me identify these high-level gold elixir, calculate the approximate value of the inferior spirit stone, and help me exchange them all."


    High level gold elixir, divided into seven, eight, nine, there are nine late, nine peak, and so on, each price is different, so it is to identify.


    Of course, all those who died in Huang Xiaolong''s hands were more than jiuzhong.


    Without Jiuchong, Huang Xiaolong won''t kill him.


    A few of the staff at the counter woke up. At this time, Ellis came over quickly and said respectfully and humbly, "Sir, I don''t know what to call Mr. Ellis, President of Donglin branch in Switzerland?"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Ellis and Tan Jian beside him. Xu Kaiqiang looks behind him and says calmly: "Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Xiaolong?


    People are puzzled.


    "Is Mr. Donglin from the Huang family?" Ellis asked carefully.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "it is."


    As for others, Huang Xiaolong did not explain much.


    Is it?


    People have different minds.


    "I would like to take the liberty to ask you, sir. Please don''t blame these high-level gold elixirs, but you killed them?" Alice hesitated and asked with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ellis with a smile: "this is the regulation of your Swiss bank. You should ask about the origin of all the things of the owner?"


    Ellis quickly shook his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, it''s just my curiosity. Don''t be surprised, sir. I''ll let the appraisers of this trade identify the golden elixir!"


    The disciple of the Zou family looked at the 66 gold elixirs on the counter. After being shocked, his eyes flickered and he did not know what he was thinking.


    As for the enchanting woman in her arms, her eyes are shining on Huang Xiaolong. She feels that her heart and whole body are itching to death.


    Soon, two appraisers of the bank identified 66 gold elixirs of Huang Xiaolong.


    "What, all, all above nine? Five is the peak of jiuzhong in the later period? Ten is the later period of the ninth division? " Ellis was stunned to hear the results.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    Tan Jian, Xu Kaiqiang, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    It''s all nine! above!


    And five are the peak of jiuzhong in the later period! Ten and nine late!


    In the market, there are almost no fierce animals in the yuan infant period in circulation. Therefore, the highest gold elixir is the golden elixir at the peak of the late Jiuchong period. It is hard to see one of them at ordinary times. Now, there are five at the same time!


    Tan Jian also has a complex complexion.


    He himself is a master of Yuanying''s seven levels, but so far, he has not killed a fierce beast at the peak of Jiuchong period in Jindan period, because the fierce beasts in Jindan period are extremely intelligent and cunning, and they generally live in the primitive forest and are easy to escape. Therefore, the master of yuanyingqi has little chance to hunt and kill this fierce beast.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ellis: "since identified, then help me to calculate, the total value of the lower spirit stone, I want to exchange all."


    Ellis came back and said humbly with a smile: "Mr. Huang, wait a moment. I''ll have someone settle the account now. How much is the total, and then I''ll give you a price list."


    Soon, the liquidation results came out, a total of 26.53 million inferior spirit stones!


    Huang Xiaolong took over the clearing list handed over by Ellis. After a glance, he nodded and said, "well, it''s 26.53 million inferior spirit stones."


    The price is reasonable.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to Huang Xiaolong that there are more or less.


    Ellis was happy and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, wait a moment. I''ll have the spirit stone installed."


    There are 26.53 million inferior spirit stones, which contain dozens of space brochures.


    "Mr. Huang, count it." After installation, Ellis sent dozens of space brochures to Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t see it, so he put it into the sun and moon cauldron, and then left with Huang Datou.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed in front of the Zou family disciple, the Zou family disciple gritted his teeth and said, "boy, don''t be complacent. Don''t think you''re so great if you have some money!"


    Anyone can hear the jealousy in the words of the Zou family disciple.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other: "so, you a small construction period, triple is very great?"


    Zou''s disciples were stunned and then sneered: "listen to your tone, do you really think you killed these fierce animals? Boy, even Huang Houde, the head of the Huang family, can''t kill so many fierce animals, let alone you? I don''t know the origin of your gold elixir. Maybe it''s a family of thieves. Then, I''ll ask the Public Security Department of the alliance to trace it to the end! "


    "You''ll just wait for the prison to be put on."


    Zou family, many people in the league''s public security department.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and Huang Dadou goes straight away.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong with complicated faces, and Huang Dadou leaves.


    Ellis and Tan Jian returned to the president''s office in a mixed mood.


    "Elder Tan Jian, what is the origin of this young man?" Ellis can''t help asking Tan Jian.


    Tan Jian frowned and mused: "this young man, there is not a trace of power fluctuation in his body, which is no different from that of ordinary people. This batch of golden elixir should not be killed by him. Moreover, the master of Chinese Yuanying period, I know, can not be a master of Yuanying period, and even more impossible when he is out of the body stage."


    Ellis nodded: "I think so, but he may have something to do with the Huang family of Donglin." He remembered that Huang Xiaolong had said he was a member of the Huang family in Donglin.


    "Donglin Huangjia." Tan Jian''s eyes are confused.


    Even Huang Houde, the owner of the yellow family in Donglin, could not have obtained so many nine gold elixirs. If this young man was a member of the Huang family in Donglin, where did he come from?


    After leaving the bank, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou inquired about the BMW company in laixincheng and went to BMW.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong looked at his excited nephew, Huang Datou, and suddenly said, "big head, where''s your mother?"


    Huang Dadou, who was originally excited, suddenly had a stiff smile, and then a gloomy, lonely face, and even a kind of indignation.


    After a while, Huang Dadou''s voice was low: "when I was 13 years old, my mother remarried!"


    Remarry?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "We were ostracized and suppressed by Huang Houde, so we didn''t have a good life. Later, she got in touch with sun Youwei, the elder of the sun family, and became sun Youwei''s concubine." Huang Dadou''s voice was low, sad and indignant: "after becoming sun Youwei''s concubine, I heard that she was living a good life. She was very beautiful, and she gave birth to a son to sun Youwei a few years ago. He was very gifted and loved by sun Youwei."


    Huang Dadou smiles, is a sad smile: "she has never come back to see my father and I, even if my father collapsed in bed these years did not come back to have a look, perhaps in her heart now, my father and I are her life''s dirty bar!"


    The sun family, also known as the Xianxiu family in Donglin Province, is not as powerful as the Huang family, but as famous as the tan family. In Donglin Province, the sun family is not weak.


    "She will soon regret it." Huang Xiaolong only said one sentence.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived in the hall of BMW.Seeing Huang Xiaolong dressed in plain clothes, BMW''s salesmen lack interest. They see too many disciples like Huang Xiaolong who come in only to visit but not to buy.


    A hundred years ago, BMW was a luxury brand. A century later, BMW series motor cars are the top of luxury brands. They are not the real high-level people in society, so they are hard to afford.


    Therefore, a dozen of sales personnel, no one to take care of Huang Xiaolong two people.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, and he saw the Yellow cross-country BMW of Zou''s disciple in the middle of the hall. Huang Xiaolong went straight to the Yellow cross-country BMW.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong came to the front of the Yellow cross-country BMW, a female salesman came forward and said, "Sir, we only allow you to see the cars in our shop. You are not allowed to touch them."


    In fact, there are no such regulations in any car company. These so-called regulations are only set by the sales personnel for the crowd.


    For example, if it seems that Huang Xiaolong can''t afford it, you can only watch it and don''t touch it.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other: "are you afraid that I will dirty your car?"


    Female sales staff did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would "talk back". Generally speaking, such people who only look at the store but don''t buy will, after their "goodwill" reminder, retreat in the face of difficulties, and then leave with a face of embarrassment.


    At this time, one of the male salesmen came over, his face was very proud: "you are right. We are afraid that you will dirty our car. As a country bumpkin like you, you will always have to watch. If you can''t afford to buy it, don''t stand here to hinder our other guests and affect their mood."


    In the hall, many young men and women in bright clothes looked over.


    "What a handsome young man A woman''s eyes are peach blossom.


    "What''s the use of being handsome, poor man!" Another man, sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    Huang Datou angrily looked at the male sales staff: "we are here to buy a car, do you treat customers with this attitude?"


    The male salesman seemed to hear a big joke and laughed: "are you here to buy a car? Do you know what the cheapest BMW in our store is? The cheapest one needs more than 10000 spirit stones! Even if I sell you, you can''t afford it! "


    The other sales staff all laughed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly took out a space brocade and threw it on the Yellow cross-country BMW. The male sales staff was very angry when he saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to smash something on the Yellow cross-country BMW. He was about to open his mouth and pointed at Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong opened the space bag and suddenly, an amazing aura exploded from it.


    The whole garage is filled with aura.


    Everyone seems to be in a sea of aura.


    The male sales staff was stunned and looked at the space brocade bag. He told Huang Xiaolong that he could only see and the female sales staff who could not be touched were also stunned.


    All the sales staff on the spot, all those who bought cars in the hall, or didn''t buy cars, were shocked to see that the space was opened.


    See that the space inside the brocade bag, filled with a piece of inferior spirit stone!


    "This is a half million stone. Is it enough to buy your car?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the male and female salesmen coldly.


    The stiff face of the male salesman squeezed out a smile with 120000 force: "first, sir, enough, enough!"


    "Ask the top person in charge of your car company to come here!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I want to buy a lot of cars!"


    Car shop!


    The top person in charge!


    The male salesman had a bad premonition, as if he had guessed Huang Xiaolong''s intention, and forced to smile: "first, sir, I''m the director of the car company. If you want to buy a car, I can introduce it to you!" Bow down and flatter.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong throws a space brocade again, and it also hits the Yellow cross-country BMW. Huang Xiaolong opens the space bag again, and the aura of the vehicle hall is more violent.


    "This is half a million lower spirit stones, a total of one million!" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "I want to buy a BMW Spaceship!"


    "Can you be the Lord?"


    "Ask the top person in charge of your car company to come here!"


    A ship of airship transaction, is the highest person in charge of the car company reception.


    If you neglect this kind of distinguished guests, the headquarters will know that no matter which car company''s top person in charge, they can''t bear it.


    The male sales director had a cold sweat on his forehead, and finally nodded and bowed: "just a moment, sir. I''m going to ask our general manager to come here."


    All the other sales staff gathered around. Some quickly moved the real animal skin sofa to Huang Xiaolong from a distance and respectfully invited him to sit down. Some took out the best spirit tea available in the car company, then poured two cups of hot tea and presented them to Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou in a flattering manner.


    Some use humble attitude for Huang Xiaolong to introduce all kinds of top luxury cars and all kinds of spaceships.


    Although the spaceship is expensive, but the cheaper spaceship will cost 40.5 million.


    In the hall, other disciples who bought cars looked at the well-dressed salesmen, but they were busy in front of Huang Xiaolong in plain clothes. They all looked like the emperor, with different faces.


    "It''s not fair." "We are also here to buy a car, and we don''t have any spiritual tea to drink!" the former car buying disciple who mocked Huang Xiaolong as a pauper couldn''t help murmuring


    The fragrance of Lingcha is so fragrant that anyone can see that it is a treasure.


    The female disciple next to him looked at him with a look of abasement: "you bought the Guangguang car with more than 10000 inferior spirit stones. It''s the cheapest one in this car shop. Do you want people to greet you with spirit tea?"


    "If you can take out a million pieces of spirit stone, if you buy a spaceship, people will greet you with Huiling tea!"


    The male disciple''s face turned red.


    But he still strive to say: "he has a million low-grade spirit stone, it is his father''s, this kind of rich second generation is just a good life and a good birth."


    The female disciple was too lazy to talk to each other.


    Soon, the man in charge came back and invited the general manager of the car company. Not only the general manager of the car company, but also all the managers of the car company came here. I don''t know whether several people were walking too fast or it was too hot, and several people were sweating on their forehead.


    When the general manager of the car company arrived, he was very courteous. He introduced himself first, and then asked Huang Xiaolong what car he wanted to buy.


    Huang Xiaolong pointed to the Yellow cross-country BMW and said, "this is the latest and most expensive one in your company?"


    "Yes, yes." The general manager of the car company replied quickly, and then introduced the excellent performance of this yellow cross-country BMW for Huang Xiaolong in detail and enthusiastically.


    Huang Xiaolong asked how many colors the car has.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about the spaceship and asked the general manager of the car company to introduce several expensive spaceships.


    The most expensive models of BMW spaceship are more than one million pieces of spirit stone. Although Huang Xiaolong has only one million in front of him, the general manager of the car company dare not neglect him. He still introduces the three most expensive spaceships for Huang Xiaolong in detail.Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Datou what color he liked.


    "Uncle, I want this yellow." Huang Dadou said shyly.


    This cross-country BMW, yellow is different from other yellow, the color is very bright, very conspicuous.


    "This cross-country BMW, I want five, this spaceship, I want two!" Huang Xiaolong told the general manager of the car company that he chose the most expensive and then threw out six space brochures, which added up to 4 million inferior spirit stones.


    "But I have one request." Huang Xiaolong finally said suddenly.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s order, the ecstatic general manager of the car company was stunned. He quickly said with a smile: "if you have any request, we will try our best to satisfy you."


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at the haunchy male sales director and said, "when I came in just now, he and she said that your store''s cars can only be seen and can''t be touched. They also said that they were afraid that I might touch your car."


    On hearing this, the male sales supervisor who bowed down and laughed with laughter suddenly felt weak, and his face was pale with fear. The woman''s mind was even more frightened and could not hear what Huang Xiaolong said behind him.


    Finally, the cross-country BMW, Huang Xiaolong bought five, Huang Xiaolong, father, mother, brother Huang Chenfei, nephew Huang Dadou each one!


    Huang Xiaolong chose the blue one.


    He used to be a blue dragon, so he had a special preference for blue, Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the spaceship, Huang Xiaolong bought two, a white one, a dark black one for himself, and a white one for his family. Unfortunately, BMW doesn''t have a blue spaceship.


    As for the male sales supervisor and the female sales staff were dismissed by the general manager of the car company on the spot, and assured Huang Xiaolong that they would report to the headquarters, and BMW would not employ two more people in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    After buying the car, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou didn''t stay much. After seeing off the general manager of the company respectfully, they drove away from the company.


    Huang Xiaolong drives the blue cross-country BMW, and the big head drives the yellow one. One after the other, he shuttles through the streets of Laixin city. The speed is extremely fast, which attracts the eyes of men and women in the past, causing a lot of admiration and envy, even jealousy.


    As for the other three cars and two spaceships, Huang Xiaolong was put into the sun moon furnace.


    The speed of this latest off-road BMW is really fast. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou soon left laixincheng.


    After leaving laixincheng, Huang Xiaolong speeds up again and increases the speed to the highest. The blue BMW almost turns into a blue light.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Huang Xiaolong seems to have returned to his childhood on earth.


    At that time, his love was not much, one of his hobbies was racing, and he experienced the rapid stimulation and blood acceleration feeling.


    This time I come back to the earth to experience the life of mortals. I forget to practice and kill. I treat everything around me with ordinary things. It''s not bad to be happy with my family.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the vice seat beside him. In those days, Zhang Yuhan often sat in the vice seat, letting him take her to experience the feeling that the car would float when it reached the top speed.


    Although Zhang Yuhan was gentle and quiet as a classical beauty, in his blood, what flowed was wild, and what flowed was the courage to challenge all forces!


    "Zhang Yuhan!" Huang Xiaolong read, think of that she, now is the teaching director of Oriental University, Huang Xiaolong wants to laugh.


    He remembered that the other side said that the last thing he liked was to be a teacher, because he had to stand on the podium every year and talk about the same things all the same. As a teacher, he often had to grade dozens of the same homework.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, the other party stayed at school.


    Later, Huang Dadou saw that Huang Xiaolong''s speed had soared to the extreme, and he was shocked. He could only increase the speed and follow him closely.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong will slow down, and Huang big head level.


    "Boy, the driving skill is OK." Huang Xiaolong opened the window and asked Huang Datou with a smile.


    Huang Dadou is a little embarrassed to smile: "I was in school, electric car test is the first."


    Nowadays, electric vehicle driving is a compulsory subject in universities.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles when his nephew Huang Datou says that the electric vehicle test is the first. Huang Datou studied in Dongfang University at that time, and his driving skills can be seen by being the first in the whole school.


    Because the car could not pass through the Xing''an Mountains, the two people walked along the highway, bypassing. Even so, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong returned to Huazhou City in less than an hour.


    After returning to Huazhou City, they did not go back to the courtyard directly, but went to the property market of Huazhou City.


    As Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou came in a luxury car, they were warmly received by the real estate sales staff despite their simple clothes.


    There are more than 1000 square meters of luxury villa in front of it. There is a large garden in front of it. There is a large garden in front of it. There is a large garden in front of it.


    There are more than 20 rooms on the third floor of the villa. Each room is very large. There are all kinds of high-tech function halls.


    Inside, there are all kinds of furniture, all of which are high-end furniture and household appliances. You can move in and live there.


    Looking at the villa in front of him, Huang Dadou was excited.


    It''s a fake to say that he doesn''t want to live in a big villa after living in a small courtyard for so many years.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong bought a large piece of wasteland in the property market. The wasteland was not in Huazhou City, but just a few hundred miles to the south of Huazhou City.


    The area is more than 2000 mu!


    Because it is wasteland, and not in the city, so it is not expensive, more than 2000 mu is less than a million lower grade spirit stone.


    "Uncle, do you want to buy such a large wasteland?" Huang Datou was surprised and didn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong spent so much money to buy such a large wasteland.


    Wasteland is generally of little value. If it is not fertile, it is difficult to grow anything. Even if it is to develop real estate, it is very difficult to sell it. Because there are often fierce animals in the mainland, it is not very safe at night outside the city. No one will buy such a house.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "big? I''m too small. "


    One mu of land is more than 660 square meters, more than 2000 mu, that is more than 1.3 million square meters. In other people''s eyes, it is already a very large area, but he is used to seeing super large residences in other countries. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t think it is big. Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to buy a bigger one, but now the biggest piece of land sold in Huazhou City is this one.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong plans to build a super mansion in this wasteland!


    Of course, it''s not just as simple as building a super mansion, but also planting all kinds of spiritual fruits, medicines, trees and tea!


    We should also raise all kinds of spirit animals!And build a large spaceship parking lot, dedicated to parking spacecraft.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong didn''t make it clear that Huang would see them.


    Huang Datou is still too small to listen to Huang Xiaolong. He feels speechless.


    After going through all kinds of procedures, Huang Xiaolong takes the contract into the sun moon furnace, and then drives back to the yard with Huang Datou.


    "Uncle, your stove is an alchemy furnace?" On the way, Huang Datou can''t help asking. In fact, in the hall of the Swiss branch, Huang Xiaolong takes out the sun and moon furnace and wants to ask.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, it''s an alchemy stove."


    Huang''s eyes brightened: "uncle, are you an alchemist?"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong laughs, he knows what Huang Dadou thinks, because the most profitable profession on earth is alchemist!


    "How many alchemists are you now?" Huang Dadou asked, looking expectantly at Huang Xiaolong.


    Now the earth alchemist and array mage are divided into 10 levels, the lowest level is level 1, and the highest level is level 10.


    "I don''t know what level of alchemy I am." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "however, I am sure that I am better than the most powerful alchemist on earth now."


    Huang Dazou was stunned and then said, "the most powerful alchemist on earth is the ancestor of Ziyan sect. I heard that he is an out of body master!"


    Obviously, I don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy is more powerful than that of Ziyan ancestor.


    Ziyanzong, like liujianmen, is one of the six major sects on earth, and its influence is stronger than that of liujianmen. The ancestor of ziyanzong is also recognized as one of the six strongmen on earth.


    The alchemy of the ancestors of Ziyan sect is said to have reached the level of perfection and is recognized as the first alchemist on earth.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that Huang Dadou doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong''s alchemy is more powerful than ziyanzong''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    According to his nephew, Huang Datou, the most powerful alchemist on earth is the ancestor of ziyanzong, and he is also an ex vivo master. Huang Xiaolong just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t speak, Huang Dadou thought Huang Xiaolong had misunderstood him and quickly explained, "uncle, I didn''t mean that in fact!"


    "I know." Huang Xiaolong said with a careless smile.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about Huang Datou''s previous experience in Dongfang University.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong really didn''t care, Huang Dadou was relieved. Then he happily talked to Huang Xiaolong about his work in Dongfang University.


    They chatted and opened, and soon saw the yard.


    In front of the yard, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei are fighting each other, while Wang Meilan is laughing at ye and watching the contest.


    Three people see a blue and a yellow two BMW luxury cars to this side of the courtyard, can not help but stop, doubly surprised.


    Although I don''t know it''s the latest model, Huang Chenfei has more knowledge than Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan. He is surprised and says, "this is a BMW. If you look at the model, I''m afraid that each one will cost 450000 lower than the spirit stone!"


    "Forty or fifty thousand inferior spirit stones?" Wang Meilan glared: "this is the only car?"


    Their ancestral house had sold 50000 lower grade spirit stones. This car was almost equal to an ancestral house. In her mind, she could not believe it.


    Huang Jiyuan was also surprised.


    Huang Chenfei said with a smile: "Mom, if this car is the latest model, I''m afraid it''s more than that." At the same time, he wondered: "it seems that he came to our yard, but we don''t have such rich relatives?"


    Even her sister Huang Wen, who has come back to visit relatives before, has never driven such a luxurious car.


    In the three people''s doubts, one blue and one yellow two latest BMW cars stopped a few meters away, then, the door opened, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou came out respectively.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou come out of these two latest BMW cars, they are all caught off guard, their eyes are wide open and their faces are unbelievable.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Big head!"


    Just a moment ago, the three people also wondered whether the rich childe of a noble family had gone to the wrong place.


    "Dad, mom." Huang Xiaolong came over and said with a smile.


    "Bruce Lee, who did you borrow this car with?" Huang Jiyuan''s first reaction came back, almost without thinking.


    Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei both look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked and laughed: "what and who borrowed it from? I bought it just now. I bought five, and I also bought one for you." Speaking of this, the other three BMW latest models were taken out of the furnace.


    Looking at three more BMW luxury cars on the ground, Huang Jiyuan was stunned.


    "Brother, you, this car, you bought it?! All of them? " Huang Chenfei is a little shaken. I don''t know whether it''s excited or ours. His teeth are not clear.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "it''s all. I heard that you like red, so I chose red for you!"


    In the sun, the red BMW is like a flame, shining brightly.


    For the other two cars for parents, Huang Xiaolong chose black.


    Huang Chenfei looked at the red BMW, but he still couldn''t believe it: "yes, it''s for me!" He reached out and touched the red BMW carefully. His hands were shaking, just like touching the most beloved woman for the first time.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and said to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan, "Dad, mom, these two cars are yours. I hear you like black."


    Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei touch the car body with excitement.


    It was Wang Meilan. After being excited, she suddenly said, "Bruce, didn''t you say you want to buy a house? You child, how can you use all your money to buy a car! What about the house? I don''t know how to say you! Come on, all of them back. Five cars are worth 200000. We can buy some sets of ocean view duplex in the center of the city


    "Grandma, uncle has just bought a house in the city center!" One side of the yellow big head can''t help but say.


    Wang Meilan said happily, "really?"


    Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei also stopped to touch the car body, looked over.


    "Brother, have you bought a house? In which neighborhood? " Huang Chenfei also asked happily.


    Before Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, Huang Dadou said excitedly: "Dad, it''s in Jinjiang District!"


    "What? Jinjiang District Huang Jiyuan was shocked: "is it the Jinjiang community just built by Huazhou City?"


    He did not go out and knew the Jinjiang District. He could think of the fame of Jinjiang District.


    Huang Dadou nodded and said with a smile, "it''s that Jinjiang District!"


    Huang Chenfei said in surprise: "it''s said that Jinjiang District, a set of 100 Ping generally needs more than 100000 spirit stones!"


    Wang Meilan is also pleased to ask: "Bruce Lee, how much area did you buy? How many rooms and halls? What floor is it? "


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "more than 1000 square meters, but it''s not a suite, it''s a villa!""One, more than 1000 square meters of villa?" Huang Jiyuan almost choked.


    So did Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei.


    "Bruce Lee, you, really?" Wang Meilan some can''t believe this is true, her eyes suddenly red.


    "Mom, it''s true. There''s everything in the villa, even the furniture. You can clean up your things later, and we''ll move there later." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Wang Meilan suddenly covered her face and wept.


    "Mom Huang Xiaolong called.


    Huang Jiyuan said, "it''s OK. Your mother is happy." Speaking of this, a face of emotion, gratified: "we are afraid of poverty, poor for so many years, suffering for so many years, finally it is over!"


    It''s over at last!


    Huang Chenfei also has red eyes.


    These years, he had already despaired, that kind of desperation, now recollects, still has the palpitation.


    "Bruce Lee, is all this true?" After a while, Wang Meilan wiped her tears and asked Huang Xiaolong. Until now, she is still afraid of waking up. Everything is just a dream.


    "Mom, it''s all true." Huang Xiaolong took his mother''s hand and said deeply: "in the future, it will be better and better."


    Wang Meilan nodded with tears in her eyes.


    After a while, Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei cleaned up the soft soil. The five left the yard and drove to Jinjiang District in the center of the city.


    Although it is the age of cultivating immortals, almost everyone can drive. Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei have one car and five luxury BMWs appear together on the street of Huazhou City, which has become a beautiful scenery.


    The passing crowd looked sideways.


    People have speculated that Huazhou City which tycoon bought the car.


    After coming to Jinjiang District, five people drive directly to Villa No. 1. The villa Huang Xiaolong bought is the largest and most expensive villa in the whole community.


    Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei stopped the car. After getting off the car, they looked at the luxury villa No.1 in front of them. Naturally, it was a surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan can''t wait to visit the inside and outside of the villa, almost every floor, every hall, even every room!


    The more they watched, the more they liked it.


    And on the top of the third floor, you can see the sea view.


    "Xiaolong, this villa, you want a lot of money?" Wang Meilan pressed her heart to like and asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles: "add furniture, 1.8 million inferior spirit stone."


    "What, what! 1¡¢ More than 1.8 million! " Huang Chenfei shivered.


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan were also shocked.


    "Little dragon, this!" Wang Meilan was about to open his mouth. Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "Mom, it''s just a small amount of money. You don''t have to worry about money in the future."


    Speaking of this, he took out the villa contract and said, "I wrote the names of you and your father in this villa contract and house property certificate. Please keep them."


    When Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan were stunned, Huang Xiaolong took out ten space brochures: "each space brocade is 500000 inferior spirit stone. You can use it first. You can buy anything you need. If you don''t have enough money, tell me."


    Huang Xiaolong also gave Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou a space bag.


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei are completely stunned.


    Ten space brochures, each half a million lower spirit stone, that is not five million! Plus Huang Chenfei, Huang Dadou''s, that''s six million!


    Plus this villa and five cars, that''s eight million!


    "This, this, Bruce Lee, you, these inferior spirit stones, you went to the Swiss bank to exchange them?" Huang Jiyuan looked at his eldest son who had just come back less than two days with disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I have hunted many high-level ferocious beasts in Jindan period. I have exchanged their gold elixir with Swiss bank. There are 26.53 million inferior spirit stones!"


    "26.53 million!" Wang Meilan''s brain roared.


    The 26.53 million inferior spirit stone is also a huge sum of money for Tan Jian, the elder of the tan family, not to mention the poor Wang Meilan?


    "Have you hunted so many fierce beasts of golden elixir period?" Huang Jiyuan''s eyes glared, otherwise, how could he exchange more than 20 million yuan.


    "Yes, grandfather, the uncle has hunted and killed 66 high-level fierce beasts in the golden elixir period, and all of them are Jindan jiuzhong or above!" Huang Dadou cut in, a face excited way, will Huang Xiaolong in the Swiss bank Laixin branch of the exchange process said again, said the mouth foam flying, because of excitement, his face rose red.


    Later, Huang Datou talked about Huang Xiaolong buying a car in BMW.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong not only bought five cars, but also two spaceships, he also bought a piece of wasteland more than 1000 mu outside their Huazhou City. Huang Jiyuan did not know what to say.


    "So, mom, you don''t have to worry about money. You can buy what you want. At the most, you can hunt some fierce animals." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Since big brother is so rich, then the two space brochures, I and big head took it." Huang Chenfei said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "outside Jinjiang District, it is not far away from the trading market. When we go shopping together, we will move to a new house and celebrate it."


    "Yes, yes, I want to buy jinyanling fruit!" Huang nodded his head vigorously.


    Wang Meilan said with a smile: "you know the golden fireworks fruit!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Then, they drove to the meat and vegetable market.


    Because it was inconvenient to park there, people only took Huang Xiaolong''s blue BMW.


    After arriving, Wang Meilan picked up a large Lingzhu beast this time, while Huang Datou bought a lot of Jin Yanling fruit. Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. He bought some of each kind of spirit fruit and spirit animal. Huang Xiaolong also bought many kinds of spirit fruit seeds and miraculous medicine seeds in some stores specialized in selling spiritual fruit seeds and elixir seeds.


    There are more than 20 kinds of lingguo seeds, each with 100 seeds.


    There are more than 50 or 60 kinds of miraculous herbs with hundreds of seeds each.


    Of course, the price of these spiritual fruit seeds and elixir seeds is not low, which cost Huang Xiaolong hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones.


    "Xiaolong, why do you buy so many seeds of miraculous fruit Seeing Huang Xiaolong spend so many spirit stones at a time to buy so many spirit fruit seeds and elixir seeds, Wang Meilan couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei are also curious.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I just bought a piece of wasteland of more than 1000 mu?"


    "Are you going to plant the seeds of these fruits and herbs in that wasteland?" Huang Jiyuan couldn''t help but urge: "Xiaolong, it''s very difficult to plant lingguo seeds. Even if it''s a very good fertile land, it needs spiritual watering and special planting methods to grow them. Many families have special pharmacists, and they dare not say that they can successfully plant these seeds!"


    "As for miraculous medicine, it is more difficult to plant than the seeds of the spirit fruit. If you plant that piece of wasteland, you will never live!" Huang Jiyuan was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not believe him and gave many examples that he knew before.Once upon a time, many families wanted to make a fortune by planting seeds of spiritual fruits and elixirs, but in the end, their families were ruined. Because they were in debt, they were pursued by banks and loan companies, and finally they had no way to escape. Many of them committed suicide.


    Huang Xiaolong listened with a smile, but he did not refute it. Now, no matter how much he said, his parents would not believe him. He would wait two days and see for real.


    If he can''t even plant some miraculous fruit of mortal world, he will hit the earth head on.


    In the sun and moon cauldron, Huang Xiaolong has numerous miraculous elixirs, but these things can''t be used by his parents. Even a trace of Dan Qi of the Kaitian elixir can burst several people in an instant. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong planted the seeds of these elixirs to refine pills and improve the cultivation of his parents.


    As for those spiritual fruits, after they grow up, they can sell at least one million low-grade spirit stones every day, which is 300 million a year. With this income, even if they leave the earth, the earth family will not be as poor as before.


    Of course, the seeds of these miraculous herbs and fruits are not the best on earth at present. After he arrived in the capital of the Chinese Alliance, he bought some of the best ones back.


    After returning to the villa in Jinjiang District, Wang Meilan cooks in person, and Huang Xiaolong starts to roast animal meat. The fragrance is filled with joy.


    The family dinner lasted until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    After Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan sleep on the second floor, Huang Xiaolong drives to the wasteland hundreds of miles away from Huazhou City.


    Tonight, he will completely transform this 1000 mu wasteland, and plant all the 20 kinds of spiritual fruit seeds and more than 50 kinds of miraculous herbs. The seeds of spiritual fruits will be planted successfully, and it will take 20 or 30 years to become trees. As a result, the time for miraculous herbs is also the same. However, Huang Xiaolong wants to make all these seeds and herbs become trees overnight, Mature overnight!


    Huang Xiaolong called out the sun and moon furnace and flew over the wasteland. He saw a flame shining down from the furnace, which just covered more than 1000 mu. All of a sudden, all the weeds, garbage and poisonous insects on the wasteland were burned up and the whole wasteland was clean.


    In a dark place far behind Huang Xiaolong''s back, a hidden figure widens his eyes and stares at the scene, setting off waves in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    In fact, the figure hidden in the dark, after Huang Xiaolong left the villa, he followed him all the time. Huang Xiaolong ignored him and continued to operate the sun and moon furnace to transform the more than 1000 mu wasteland.


    The sun and moon furnace emits the flame light, cleans up all the sundries on the wasteland ground, and then, it emits a golden streamer!


    This golden streamer, can not describe its bright, can not describe its brilliance, give people a strong impact on the vision of the mind, let people unforgettable.


    After the golden streamer flowed into the wasteland, at first, a wisp of black gas, then light gray, and finally, all the gold streamers came out!


    On the ground, there was a layer of golden streamer, and then, these golden streamers rose to the sky above the ground, condensing all kinds of golden elves, as if the whole land had come to life.


    in fact, land and human beings also have dirty things inside and outside. Just now, Huang Xiaolong used the essence of the fire of the sun and moon stove to transform the nature of the wasteland. The


    Sun Moon oven is a quasi creation device. It is a treasure of the ancient town of the sun and the moon. It refuses to know how many Dan pills. The essence of the fire can be astonishing. Even if it is only a little bit of fire and fire essence of the moon and moon stove, the wasteland will be transformed into a barren land.


    That is to say, when those seeds are planted, they can grow into fairy fruits in a certain year! Fairy medicine!


    This fairy fruit and medicine are extremely rare in the whole galaxy of mortal world, which can attract experts from the realm of virtual immortals to fight for blood.


    After just a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong transformed the wasteland into a fairyland with the sun moon furnace.


    Huang Xiaolong took the sun and moon furnace back to his hands. After thinking about it, he took out a spirit pulse of the lowest quality from the sun and moon furnace, and then intercepted 1 / 100000 of it and put it into this thousand mu wasteland.


    Even if it is only the lowest quality spirit pulse in the sun moon pill furnace, and it is only one hundred thousandth of it, when this small spirit vein enters this thousand mu wasteland, suddenly, the terrifying aura gushes out from the ground, like a Reiki volcano, explodes, forming a terrible aura storm around the world.


    Hidden in the shadow of the whole body a shock, eyes full of unbelievable and blazing.


    Seeing that terrible aura storm spread around and rushed to Huazhou City hundreds of miles away, Huang Xiaolong just lifted it and photographed it. All the aura came back, as if it had been fixed over a thousand acres of wasteland, and could not float out any more!


    Huang Xiaolong, with a little help, breaks out of the sky and falls into the wasteland. All the aura retracts into the ground.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong arranged a spirit gathering array and a defensive array, attack array, three in one. The whole wasteland was covered with golden streamers.


    Huang Xiaolong sorted the seeds of lingguo and lingyao that he bought today, and then they fell on the wasteland.


    All of a sudden, the seeds of the holy fruit that fell into the wasteland began to break out of the ground, almost in a breath, and they had already sprouted green buds! After a few more breaths, green bud has a finger high!


    And the same is true of the seeds of the elixir!


    Originally on the wasteland, suddenly there is green, full of lovely green.


    After more than ten breaths, the green bud of lingguo has doubled again, and it is half the height of the arm!


    The figure in the dark had forgotten to breathe. It was a miracle.


    Miracle!


    He can only use this word to describe the scene in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong stood with a negative hand and his back to each other: "come out."


    The figure hesitated for a moment, and finally came out of the dark. When he came out of the dark, he still couldn''t bear the huge waves in his heart. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in a trembling voice: "are you a man or a God?"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other: "say it, who sent you here?"


    "I, I!" All of a sudden, the other side suddenly knelt down and was extremely frightened: "Lord, spare your life, I have no malice towards the adult!"


    To Fang Zheng, it is Huang Jia Ke Qing Chen Yu who has accepted Huang family disciple Huang Bo''s Dragon Yin jade and wants to deal with Huang Xiaolong!


    Before he came, Huang Bo asked him to break Huang Xiaolong''s hands and legs, and finally added a condition to dig out Huang Xiaolong''s eyes!


    In fact, he followed Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan in the daytime. When he saw Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan, each of them drove a luxury BMW. He was surprised. Later, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s family move into villa No.1 in Jinjiang District. At first, he saw Huang Xiaolong out of Huazhou City and came to this wasteland. He was very glad that he had the opportunity to start But the scene he saw later scared him to death.


    Now, no matter how stupid he is, he knows that Huang Xiaolong is not something he can provoke.


    So, without hesitation, he knelt down at once.


    Looking at Huang Jia Ke Qing Chen Yu who kneels down, Huang Xiaolong sneers: "you have no malice to me? Is it false that you killed me on the way to here? "


    When you first leave Huazhou City, the killing intention of the other party emerges. No one can feel it. But how can he escape Huang Xiaolong''s gratitude?On hearing this, Chen Yu, a guest of the Huang family, was even more frightened to kowtow and explained: "my Lord, I really have no malice!"


    When he wants to continue to explain, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand and takes it in front of him. Then, he directly searches the soul.


    Although Huang Xiaolong suppresses his strength to the peak of the late stage of the nine immortals, it is still very easy to search for souls in a small golden elixir period.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s soul searching ended.


    When Huang Bo asked Chen Yu to break his hands and legs and dig out his eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and direct. A flash of fire turned Huang jiakeqing into ashes.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu, a guest of the yellow family, disappeared forever between heaven and earth for the two pieces of Longyin jade, and the golden elixir in his body was reduced to ashes.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and saw that the seeds of the holy fruit on the wasteland had grown half a meter in height. At this speed, the tree could become a tree in less than an hour!


    It''s a night of fruit!


    Before dawn, there is no problem when the fruit matures.


    As for the seeds of those miraculous herbs, the green leaves were shining with light and began to have aura.


    After this piece of wasteland was transformed into immortal soil, combined with the aura effect of one hundred thousandth of the spiritual pulse before Huang Xiaolong, the growth rate of the seeds of spiritual fruits and miraculous herbs reached an incredible level.


    Of course, it also benefits from the spirit gathering array arranged by Huang Xiaolong.


    The spiritual pulse was formed by accumulating aura for tens of thousands of years. Even if it was only one tenth of a hundred thousand years, it would not be consumed in hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not have to worry about the supply of aura in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    Seeing that the seeds of lingguo and lingyao grow at their estimated speed, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay any more attention to it. Instead, he takes a picture from a distance and takes out a large stone directly from the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong has just seen that there are rich refined iron ores in the ground near here. Although it is very messy and difficult to dig, it is difficult to defeat Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong can use these refined iron ores to refine a mansion.


    More than 300 mu of seeds of spiritual fruit and medicine planted just now have been used up. Huang Xiaolong plans to build a mansion in the middle of the wasteland.


    The mansion should not be too large. If you build it casually, it will be about 100 mu. Anyway, this residence will be reserved for the Huang family in the future, and Huang Xiaolong will not stay for long.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s intake, pieces of refined iron ore broke out from the depths of the ground. These fine iron ores are colorful and colorful. After a while, tens of thousands of refined iron ores were suspended in the air.


    "Go!"


    Huang Xiaolong waved the sun and moon cauldron.


    At the same time, all the impurities in the furnace will be incinerated.


    Soon, these refined iron ore will melt into a liquid, the sun and moon furnace down, these refined iron ore liquid to the center of the wasteland.


    Huang Xiaolong swings his right hand. Every time he swings, these refined iron ore liquids fall on the ground and become a palace!


    When Huang Xiaolong waved dozens of times, only to see these refined iron ore liquid on the ground will become dozens of palaces!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s hands a little bit, a line of runes appeared, imprinted into the pillars of these palaces, suddenly, dozens of palaces burst out with charming brilliance, just like divine light.


    Just now, the runes that Huang Xiaolong imprinted into the pillars of these palaces have made the whole palace a whole and become a big array of small Zhou Tian.


    At that time, the small circles and large arrays of these palaces can continuously absorb the power of the stars in the sky and fall down. If you practice in these palaces, you can be hardened by the power of those stars at any time.


    The power of the stars was of no use to him, but useful to all of the Huang family.


    Anyway, it''s hundreds of miles away from Huazhou City. It''s only ten minutes to drive here. Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan can come here to practice at any time.


    "It''s a pity that there are not too many refined iron ores. Otherwise, 365 palaces can be built to form a large Zhou Tian Da array." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If you practice in the big circle and sky array, the effect will be better.


    Huang Xiaolong has taken all the fine iron ores in the ground around here.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to visit the nearby mountains in the next few days, looking for more refined iron ore, and building a large Zhou Tian Da array.


    Of course, with the power of the rune that Huang Xiaolong branded into the palace pillars just now, it is the virtual immortals who come here and can be easily killed.


    The dozens of palaces refined just now take up only about 10 mu. If it is 100 mu, it can be used to build a large Zhou Tian da.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the seeds of spiritual fruit and elixir, and saw that they had grown to the height of one person. Huang Xiaolong looked around and stamped his feet on the ground. With Huang Xiaolong''s foot, the amazing force of soil penetrated from the bottom of Huang Xiaolong''s feet into the ground. Suddenly, the ground was covered with loess.


    The Loess quickly condensed into rock after rock, and then like the Great Wall, it stretched all the way, just enclosing more than 1000 mu of wasteland.


    The wall is ten meters high and half a meter thick.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong also set aside a more than 10 meters wide entrance and exit as a gate.


    Huang Xiaolong gently waved, and several towering trees in the distance came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s palm was like a knife. When he cut the empty space, he removed the branches of several towering trees, and then cut them into sections. Then, Huang Xiaolong depicted a rune. These trunks were combined into two huge wooden doors.


    Two huge wooden doors fell into the entrance and became the gate.


    After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong makes an impression on the void of the gate, and a golden light is printed on the gate. Then, the golden light flows along the stone wall, and each time it passes through the stone wall, the stone wall will be closely connected and solidified into one.


    Soon, the stone walls and wooden doors were joined together.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s golden light just now, no one can get close to this wasteland, except Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong pushes open the big wooden door, and then walks to the palace in the middle of the wasteland. Huang Xiaolong walks across the ground, agglomerates into stone, and automatically paves a road with a width of more than ten meters.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives at the palace, a stone road with a width of more than ten meters starts from the gate and goes straight to the palace.


    Of course, the stone road is flat, even if the car is driving at top speed, there will be no sense of uneven.


    Looking at the mansion in front of him, looking at the wasteland that has been transformed around and the seeds of miraculous fruits and miraculous herbs that are still growing astonishingly, Huang Xiaolong nodded. This residence is barely eye-catching.Nine days later, he and his parents went to visit his sister Huang Wen at Lin''s house in Harbin province. In the past nine days, he made a good transformation of the wasteland.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the car into the sun and moon furnace and stepped out of the wasteland. However, Huang Xiaolong did not return to Jinjiang District, but came to Datong City.


    The headquarters of the Huang family is not in Huazhou City, but in Datong City, which is more than 1000 li away from Huazhou City. Huang Bo, the direct disciples of the Huang family, lives in Datong City.


    "Yellow wave!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold.


    Originally, he was going to wait for Huang Houde to come back from the capital in a month and eliminate all the veins of Huang Houde and Huang Houde. But now that the flea is hopping around, he will pinch the flea first!


    At this time, in a luxury villa in Datong City, Huang bozheng pours Lingcha to a middle-aged man obsequiously, and then hands the tea to each other: "third uncle, this is Fangde tea shop''s Longjing Lingcha. Please try it."


    Fangde tea shop is a famous tea shop in the world, and longjingling tea is very expensive. A small bag costs about 10 pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    Ten pieces of inferior spirit stone, this is the annual salary of ordinary people for a year.


    The middle-aged man was Huang precious who deliberately sent Huang Chenfei to carry out dangerous tasks, which made Huang Chenfei disabled.


    Huang Kui took the tea, tasted it, full of teeth and fragrance, looked at Huang Bo and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    He knew this nephew very well, and if he was gallant, he must have something to do, and no good.


    Huang Bo was somewhat embarrassed to smile: "uncle, I want to ask you something." Although he invited guest Chen Yu to deal with Huang Xiaolong, he always felt a little uneasy. Therefore, he wanted to ask Huang precious for information.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Kui didn''t care.


    Huang Bo said that he had been "bullied" by Huang Xiaolong before, and then said again: "I later sent someone to monitor Huang Datou, only then did I know that the young man was Huang''s uncle. Have you heard about the origin of Huang''s uncle?"


    "Uncle with big yellow head!" Huang precious at the beginning, there are some doubts, but suddenly the whole body a shock, think of what, is it?!


    The man is back?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    Seeing Huang precious''s expression, Huang Bo can''t help calling: "uncle, do you know the uncle with big head?"


    Since Huang Houde became the leader of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong became a taboo of the Huang family. The Huang family did not dare to mention Huang Xiaolong again. Therefore, Huang Bo''s generation did not know Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Kui came back and asked Huang Bo, "are you sure that he is Huang''s uncle?"


    "It should be!" Seeing Huang precious''s serious look, Huang Bo nodded and said, "uncle, what''s the matter? Does this big yellow headed uncle have a lot of future


    Huang Kui took a deep breath and said, "if it''s really him, I''m afraid something will happen." His face was more dignified than ever before.


    Seeing this, Huang Bo was startled: "uncle, this, can''t it? I don''t think the uncle with big yellow head is not so good, right? And he''s just a man


    Huang Kui shook his head: "you don''t understand!"


    Don''t understand?


    Huang Bo looks puzzled.


    "His name is Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Kui said slowly: "at that time, he and our master were regarded as the Double Dragons of the younger generation of the Huang family. Their talent was amazing."


    Huang Bo was surprised: "third uncle, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong''s talent is not weaker than our master?"


    Huang Kui took a look at Huang Bo and said, "it''s not only that we are not weak. Although our master is known as the double dragon of the younger generation of Huang family, his talent is actually higher than that of our master!"


    "What''s more, the most terrible thing is his comprehension! His ability to understand martial arts is greatly admired by his ancestors! " Huang Kui said: "he can understand any martial arts as long as he has read it once."


    Huang Bo was shocked.


    Any martial arts, read once, you can understand!


    "This, this is too terrible!" Huang Bo lost his voice.


    Huang Baogui nodded: "this talent of Huang Xiaolong is really terrible. Originally, if there is no accident, the position of the head of the Huang family is afraid to be Huang Xiaolong''s!"


    Huang Bo''s throat heaved.


    Mom.


    This big yellow headed uncle has such a big history!


    At the same time, he thought of an important question: can Huang Dadou''s real Qi be released for thousands of meters?


    "But then, what happened to Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Bo can''t help asking. Since Huang Xiaolong is expected to be the head of the Huang family, how can he be taken over by his second grandfather, Huang Houde?


    Huang precious said: "I don''t know why. It seems that Huang Xiaolong was sixteen or seventeen years old. One day, he suddenly disappeared. It was like evaporation from the world. How can we find it? Until now! Huang Xiaolong has been missing for a whole hundred years! "


    A hundred years!


    Huang Bo was stunned.


    "Third uncle, do you think that with Huang Xiaolong''s talent, will he have already?" Huang Bo asked in a tight voice.


    Huang Baogui knew what Huang Bo wanted to ask, and said with certainty: "with Huang Xiaolong''s talent, he is absolutely a master of yuanyingqi, and he may even be a senior level of yuanyingqi!"


    "Yuan, Yuan Yuan''s infant stage is higher!" After eating, Huang Bo''s face turned pale. However, he sent a guest to chat with Chen Yu to deal with Huang Xiaolong. According to his subordinates, Chen Yu has gone to find Huang Xiaolong today. If Huang Xiaolong finds Chen Yu, isn''t it?


    Seeing Huang Bo''s panic, Huang Kui asked, "what''s going on?"


    Huang Bo has just told Huang Xiaolong how to treat him with two pieces of Longyin jade.


    "Confused!" Huang Kui glared at Huang Bo and yelled: "when can I get rid of your hairiness? Even if the other party doesn''t find out who it is, he''s fooling around! "


    Huang Bo said, "uncle, it''s my fault. But I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong should have come from this way! So what do we do now


    Seeing his nephew admit his mistake, Huang GuiGui lost a lot of anger and said: "you don''t have to worry about it. Even if Huang Xiaolong is a high-ranking infant, he is just a person, and can''t turn up any big waves. After so many years of operation, the whole Huang family can''t disobey him. His prestige and status are far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s, and our master is very old now In the heart of the ancestors, the old ancestors will definitely not let Huang Xiaolong take the position of the head of the Huang family again! "


    When Huang Bo heard the speech, he was greatly relieved and said with a smile, "the third uncle is right. Even if Huang Xiaolong comes back, he can''t change anything."


    Huang Kui stood up and paced: "it''s a big event for Huang Xiaolong to come back. I''ll send someone to contact your second grandfather and report it to your second grandfather."


    "No more." At this time, suddenly, a indifferent voice sounded.


    Two people a Zheng, Huang precious Huoran turn around, drink: "who?"


    When they looked, they saw a tall, slender figure outside the hall!


    Huang Bo''s eyes were wide open. He stepped back and stepped back to Huang precious. He was shaking: "uncle, that''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang precious''s eyes shrunk, but he was also surprised. In fact, he had never seen Huang Xiaolong, and his father only talked about his deeds occasionally.He looks at Huang Xiaolong walking slowly. Huang Xiaolong is younger than he imagined!


    Just now, Huang Bo said that Huang Xiaolong looked only about 20 years old, and he didn''t believe it. But now I see that Huang Xiaolong is not even 20 years old.


    "You''re Huang''s uncle, Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Kui soon calmed down and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang GuiGui: "are you the one who deliberately sent my brother to the dead sea to hunt six eyed fish monster, then disabled my brother, paralyzed my brother in bed, and then forced my father to sell his ancestral home to your friend at half the price?"


    After hearing Huang Xiaolong''s questioning, Huang GuiGui looked a little ugly. He said in a deep voice: "Huang Xiaolong, please pay attention to your identity. Even if you are really a master of Yuanying period, your position in the Huang family has not been recognized by the elders of the supreme Lords. You are just an ordinary disciple of the Huang family, and I am the elder of the Huang family now!"


    "What qualifications do you have for questioning me?"


    "If you see me as an elder, you have to salute me!"


    Finally, speaking of Huang Qiyang.


    "What qualifications do I have to question you?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly laughed: "I still have to salute you?"


    Huang Kui sneered: "yes, Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, I will report to the family law enforcement office and punish you with a big disrespect!"


    However, he just said this, suddenly, a terrible suction, let his body fly, he was frightened to find that he could not control his body at all.


    Huang Xiaolong, with one hand in his hand, clenched Huang''s precious neck, and mocked in his eyes, "treat me a crime of great disrespect? Huang family law enforcement hall? "


    One side of the Yellow wave saw the situation, fierce inside, and drank: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do, don''t release my third uncle, otherwise, when my second grandfather knows, you will arrive!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his left hand and photographed the void. He lifted Huang Bo from the ground and said, "how about when I get there?"


    Huang Bo only felt that his neck was about to be pinched by Huang Xiaolong at any time. He could not breathe at all. He opened his mouth with difficulty. His voice was hoarse and very weak: "Huang, Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to do anything to me and my second uncle, you will be ordered by the Huang family to kill you. At that time, not to mention China, it will be the earth, and you will have no shelter."


    The Huang family is now one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China. Their influence is almost everywhere in every province of China. If they are ordered to kill by the Huang family, it will be difficult for them to have a place in China. As for the earth, it is a bit exaggerated. The influence of the Huang family has not yet affected the whole world.


    Unless it is the six major gates of the earth, such as ziyanzong and liujianmen, power will affect the whole world.


    "You say that, I really don''t want to kill you all of a sudden." Huang Xiaolong grinned.


    In Huang Bo''s heart, when he thought that Huang Xiaolong was afraid, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong raised his left hand and pinched his left hand. Then he saw that his left arm was crushed by Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Bo screamed.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong kneaded again and crushed his right arm!


    Then, Huang Bo''s legs!


    Since Huang Bo wants Chen Yu to break his hands and legs and dig his eyes again, he will return him to the other person''s way!


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong explores the void and digs out Huang Bo''s eyes. In the whole process, Huang Xiaolong looks calm and indifferent, as if he is doing a normal thing.


    Huang Xiaolong was reborn in a strange world. He killed many powerful enemies. He died in his holy land. His ancestor, daozun, did not know how many enemies he was. Huang Xiaolong was just a common thing for Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang precious looked at Huang Bo''s bloody limbs and his bloody eyes falling to the ground. He was so scared that his face was pale and his legs were empty I can''t even speak.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Huang precious: "you have disabled my brother and been paralyzed in bed for many years. Then I will let you never stand up and lie on the bed later!" Speaking of this, he clapped his hands on Huang precious''s back.


    With the sound of bone breaking, Huang GuiGui broke his heart and screamed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand is loose, Huang GuiGui is paralyzed like soft candy and sticks to the ground, even can''t move!


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm just now broke his back and spine into powder, not to mention the out of body stage, it was impossible for Xu Xian to cure Huang precious. Therefore, Huang precious could never stand up again, and even his whole body was difficult to move again.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at them coldly, turns around and leaves.


    Originally, he came here to kill two people, but what Huang Bo said just now made him change his mind. It was too cheap to kill two people, which made them worse than to die.


    As for how the Huang family will react in the future, it is not in his consideration.


    Now he wants to see how Huang Houde will react when he knows.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, Huang Kui shrieked: "Huang Xiaolong, you, your parents, your brother and your nephew will be killed by the order of the Huang family! You''ll just wait for the escape


    "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently and disappears into the sky.


    Then I''ll wait for the order of the Huang family!


    Huang Bo is rolling and screaming on the ground. His hands and legs are broken by Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes are dug out by Huang Xiaolong. The pain is no less than Huang precious''s.


    "My hands, my feet!"


    "My eyes!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, you son of a bitch! When I recover my hands, legs and eyes, I will blade you with my own hands


    Huang Bo howled bitterly, venting his killing intention and hatred in his heart.


    Now the earth science and technology is developed, it is difficult to connect hands and feet when they are broken. Even if the eyes are dug out, it is difficult to make up for them and make them bright again.


    However, Huang Bo doesn''t know that his hands and legs are not just interrupted. His Qi and meridians of his hands and legs have been completely interrupted and sealed by Huang Xiaolong. They can no longer be alive or recovered, even their eyes.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the screams of Huang Bo and Huang GuiGui finally attracted the attention of the servants and others in the villa. When the villager and others came to see the tragic situation of Huang Bo and Huang GuiGui, they were shocked.


    At the moment, Huang GuiGui yelled: "hurry up! Report to the law enforcement Hall of the Huang family and contact my father. I want Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan to die! "


    Soon, the people under him contacted the law enforcement Hall of the Huang family and Huang precious''s father, Huang ruxing, Huang Bo''s grandfather.


    Huang rushing saw the tragic situation of his son and grandson through high-tech video and roared like thunder. When he knew that Huang Xiaolong had done it, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    But then, he killed his eyes and gnashed his teeth: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Although Huang ruxing blocked the news, the story of Huang Bo and Huang precious was still spread. Many direct disciples of the Huang family knew about Huang, including Huang Cheng and Huang Su Su, who were together with Huang Bo. To his surprise, Huang''s direct disciples inquired about Huang Xiaolong."That young man is the uncle of Huang Dadou Huang Cheng''s face was incredible: "I heard that Huang Xiaolong was as famous as our master in those years. His talent was amazing, and he had a lot of contradictions with our master! It''s no wonder that the family owners have been pushing out and suppressing Huang Jiyuan all these years! "


    Lutein is dull.


    Huang Cheng glanced at Huang Su Su and said, "now many Huang family disciples say that Huanglong may be a high-level master in Yuanying period."


    "Elder Huang ruxing has reported the matter of Huang Bo and Huang precious to the head of the family in the capital." Huang Cheng continued: "I heard that the master of the house is angry and will come back to Donglin province half a month in advance."


    "The master of the family has ordered the Huang family to blockade Donglin province. Huang Xiaolong should not be allowed to leave Donglin province. When he comes back, he will arrest Huang Xiaolong and make a crime in person." Huang Cheng said: "Huang Xiaolong is trying to escape from Donglin Province, but he can''t escape."


    "Not only Huang Xiaolong, but also his father, Huang Jiyuan, has been listed as the culprits of the Huang family! He was implicated by Huang Xiaolong! "


    Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong returned from Datong City to Jinjiang District of Huazhou City, Huang Xiaolong had become a criminal of the Huang family and the target of the Huang family''s arrest and interrogation.


    Huang Xiaolong sat around for a while, and it was light.


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou wake up.


    At this time, Huang Jiyuan did not know what happened last night, not to mention that Huang Xiaolong and several of them had been listed by the Huang family as the object of arrest and interrogation.


    See four people wake up, Huang Xiaolong to four people smile way, want to take four people to a place.


    When Huang Jiyuan knew how many people Huang Xiaolong was going to take to see the wasteland, they were stunned. What''s good about the wasteland? However, there was nothing to do to drive people to Huangzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    On the way, when Huang Xiaolong said that he had planted the seeds of spiritual fruits and miraculous herbs on the wasteland last night, Huang Jiyuan reacted very much and glared: "what! You, you planted it all night? You child, why don''t you listen to advice? I said that without special training skills, you can''t grow successfully. It has nothing to do with cultivation. Although you are an expert in the infancy, you can''t plant the seeds of spiritual fruits and miraculous herbs! "


    A sad face!


    He is distressed by the hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones. Before, Huang Xiaolong spent hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones to buy those spirit fruit seeds and miraculous medicine seeds.


    That''s hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones!


    If it had been, he would never have spent all his life.


    Now, it has been squandered by Huang Xiaolong overnight.


    Wang Linglan should hurry up and dig out the seeds


    Huang Xiaolong said helplessly, "Mom, are you sure you want to dig it out one by one?"


    Wang Meilan nodded affirmatively: "yes!" "Mom knows you have money now, but no matter how rich you are, you can''t be so wasteful and corrupt! Even 100 million is not enough for you to waste years like this. "


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. Come on, don''t explain it. After that, if his father and mother want to dig again, let''s talk about it.


    Soon, people saw Huang Xiaolong''s thousand mu wasteland from a distance.


    However, when Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou saw the ten meter high wall, they couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    "Bruce Lee, didn''t you say the wasteland you bought? What''s the matter with this fence? " Wang Meilan is stupid.


    Not only Wang Meilan, but Huang Jiyuan are also unknown.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "last night after I planted those seeds of spiritual fruits and miraculous herbs, I was afraid of being stolen by others, so I built a wall to enclose all the wasteland."


    Huang Chenfei ate and said: "elder brother, you, this ten meter high wall, is you a person, built overnight?" Shocked, incredible.


    No matter how high the technology, the faster the speed and the more manpower, it is impossible to build it overnight?


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Datou are all like listening to the book of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I can do some soil skill, so the speed of building these walls is a little faster."


    At this time, people have come to the gate. When they arrive, the wooden door opens automatically, and a straight stone road more than ten meters wide appears in front of them. Huang Xiaolong drives in first. Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan stare at each other and drive in with Huang Xiaolong.


    On both sides of the stone road more than ten meters wide, there are the miraculous seeds planted by Huang Xiaolong before!


    I can see that those miraculous herbs have been fully grown up, half a person high, with aura twining on it, with a little bit of brilliance. The fragrance of the medicine is charming and refreshing!


    And further, it is row after row of fruit seeds!


    I saw that the seeds of the fruit have been more than ten meters high! The spirit of the fruit trees, hanging one after another of the spirit of fruit! These fruits are either bright red in white, or flowing with gold flame, or twinkling with purple light like gemstones, or colorful.


    Looking at those plump, glamorous and charming fruits, it''s just that people can''t bear to look away.


    "Xiao, Xiao Long, those miraculous herbs, those fruit trees?" Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan''s tongue twists and turns.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "it''s the seeds of spiritual fruit and miraculous medicine that I planted last night."


    "What?" Although there has been speculation, but heard Huang Xiaolong himself admitted that Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan several people stay.


    "Bruce Lee, you, no, am I dazzled, or am I hallucinating?" Wang Meilan asked Huang Jiyuan.


    Huang Jiyuan''s eyes were dazzled: "it''s not you who have hallucinations, but we all have hallucinations!"


    Otherwise, how could the seeds of these miraculous herbs and fruits mature overnight? Otherwise, how can the result be overnight!


    And this medicine, this fruit, seems to be more crystal and more nimble than those sold on the market!


    These miraculous medicines, spiritual fruits, are like living things.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. In fact, he had expected the reaction of his parents. Huang didn''t explain much. He knew that his parents needed time to digest what they saw.


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Jiyuan asked Huang Xiaolong what was going on and how the seeds of these miraculous herbs and fruits matured overnight.


    Huang Xiaolong said briefly.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong had transformed this wasteland, the wasteland has become a spiritual land, and Huang Xiaolong has penetrated a spiritual vein into the ground, and has arranged a gathering spirit array. Huang Jiyuan''s several people are confused.


    In fact, this piece of wasteland is now an immortal land. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to scare Huang Jiyuan, so he says it''s spiritual land.


    This is true of Huang Xiaolong. What Huang Xiaolong said also deeply affected Huang Jiyuan''s weak soul and spiritual land. They have heard that the Ying family, the first Xiuxian family in China, has a piece of spiritual land, which specializes in cultivating a few rare miracles. Those miraculous medicines are regarded as the treasure of family inheritance.As for the spiritual pulse, even the Chinese Ying family does not have it. Only the six major gates of the earth have spiritual pulse.


    The Ying family''s spirit gathering array, which took several years to set up, took a lot of resources of the Ying family. However, even if it is the Ying family''s gathering spirit array, its coverage is not so large, and it can cover hundreds of square meters at most.


    But now Huang Xiaolong''s spirit gathering array covers more than one million square meters!


    In the shock of Huang Jiyuan, he came to the palace in the middle of the wasteland.


    Looking at dozens of palaces in front of him, Huang Jiyuan has forgotten where he is.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "these palaces are built by me, and they are still rough. Moreover, the refined iron ore is not enough. Only a small part of the buildings have been built. In recent days, I have found more refined iron ores and finished the rest of the buildings."


    Huang Jiyuan several people really do not know what to say.


    In front of him, the dozens of palaces are as beautiful as myths, so beautiful that you can''t find any defects. In Huang Xiaolong''s mouth, they are still a little rough?


    What''s more, the palace with an area of 6000 square meters is only half built?


    If all the buildings are completed, what will be the palace complex?


    "Dad, mom, I''ve set up a little Sunday array here. You''ll live here and practice." Huang Xiaolong also said, "I will start this small Sunday array now." With a wave of one hand, the light of runes on the pillars of dozens of palaces flashed for a moment. Then, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan saw stars converging into a river above the sky, and then dropped down, just like a picture of fairyland.


    Surrounded by these stars, Huang Jiyuan felt comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    Huang Xiaolong also said: "when I finish the rest of the palace building and arrange the big circle and sky array, you can practice here, and the speed will increase ten times!"


    "Raise it ten times!" Huang Jiyuan was shocked again.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong tried to be as small as possible. How could he have only ten times the effect of the big circle and the big array he arranged.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong took Huang Jiyuan and several other people to visit dozens of palaces. In addition to some daily necessities, there were all kinds of things in them. Huang Jiyuan could take bags with them at any time.


    "Uncle, can I eat those fruits now All of a sudden, Huang Datou looks at the charming fruits hanging on the fruit trees in the distance, and his saliva swallows.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "of course, you can eat as much as you want, and I specially planted 200 golden fireworks fruit trees!"


    "Really!" Huang Dadou''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help being happy.


    Two hundred jinyanling fruit trees!


    How many golden fireworks fruit does that need.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Huang Chenfei couldn''t help laughing and cursing: "you know the golden fireworks fruit. However, the golden fireworks fruit is mature every ten years. Even if it is 200, it is not enough for you to eat every day."


    Some of them ripen once a year, but others only mature once in a few years or even ten years. That is to say, after all the jinyanling fruits on a jinyanling fruit tree are picked, they will bear fruit after ten years and mature.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. This wasteland has now become a spiritual land, and there is a spiritual supply from the ground. Even if you pick it, you can still fully grow fruit the next day, and it can fully mature in one day."


    Jinyanling fruit ripens every ten years, but in this fairy land, it is not restricted by this, it matures every day!


    Huang Chenfei, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Dadou is in a daze.


    "Bruce Lee, do you mean that all these fruits ripen every day?" Wang Meilan can''t believe it.


    If you don''t have to pay more than one catty of lingguo every day, it will be better for you to buy one thousand catties of lingguo every day! ¡±


    "one, one million lower spirit stone!"


    "One, one day!"


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan trembled.


    Wang Meilan thought of a question, can''t you buy a luxury villa in a day?!


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, one million spirit stones a day. This is a conservative estimate. When I go to the capital in the future, I will buy some better spirit fruit seeds and miraculous medicine seeds, and then I will plant the rest of the open space. There will be more than one million spirit stones every day. Therefore, there is no problem with hundreds of millions of spirit stones a year."


    Hundreds of millions a year!


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan several people seem to see in front of them one after another inferior spirit stone mountain.


    "In the future, this manor will be called blue dragon manor." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Like some foreign manors, Huang Xiaolong wants to build a super large manor.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan to stroll around the blue dragon manor and pick any kind of spiritual fruit they liked. While Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan were watching in the lingguo garden, Huang Xiaolong pressed down on the ground and saw a pit of about 1000 square meters on the ground beside the palace. Then, Huang Xiaolong talked to the ground a little bit and communicated with the water source under the ground It came out of the ground, and soon the pit was full.


    A pool is formed.


    Huang Xiaolong arranged a small array of spiritual water in the pool, and arranged a dust dispelling array. In this way, the water in the pool will always be pure, and with the spiritual pulse and aura nourishment of the earth, the water here will be the best spiritual water on earth one day later.


    The best spirit water on earth now is a bottle of ten lower spirit stones. Although the pool is not big, it is enough for 10000 bottles a day.


    At that time, if Huang Jiyuan can''t use them every day, they can also sell them.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong built a large parking lot in the northernmost part of the manor. In the future, Huang Xiaolong could park all kinds of spaceships. Huang Xiaolong released the two previously purchased vehicles.


    After walking around Huazhou City, Huang Xiaolong found a lot of refined iron ore and built dozens of palaces.


    Therefore, when Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan returned to the palace from the orchard an hour later, they saw dozens more palaces.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll pass you a set of skills, and you''ll practice them later. As for the Huangjia skill you''re practicing now, you don''t need to continue to practice." Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan.


    "Well, after us, everything is up to you!" Huang Jiyuan nodded in his heart.


    All kinds of magic in front of him made him believe in this son who came back only three days ago.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong reached out a little bit of the eyebrows of the four people, and each of them had a set of skills.


    The four people have different talents and physique. Huang Xiaolong''s skills passed on to them are different. Although these four sets of skills can''t compare with Shenglong Jue and Yilong Dafa, they are not comparable with those in Pangu fairyland. In addition, Huang Xiaolong helped Huang Jiyuan transform their whole bodies. Therefore, it is no problem for the four to break through the void immortal realm within a hundred years.After passing on the skills of the four, Huang Xiaolong also taught them a set of sword and fist techniques.


    What Huang Xiaolong passed on to the four was the Xiuluo sword technique he practiced when he first arrived in the foreign world!


    Of course, the Shura sword handed down to the four was improved by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong integrated his views on the great road and his perception of various forces.


    Therefore, the power of this set of Shura sword is countless times more powerful than that he practiced when he first arrived in the alien world.


    As for the boxing technique, it was created by Huang Xiaolong himself, named Longquan.


    The four people can''t exert the power of dragon boxing, but even if it''s only one hundred thousandth of its power, it''s enough to be invincible to the mortal galaxy.


    After Huang Xiaolong passed it on to the four people, he asked them to practice on the practice platform several times. Every time, Huang Xiaolong pointed out the mistakes.


    After several times, the basic movements were almost mastered by everyone. In fact, Huang Jiyuan had the best understanding, and then Huang Chenfei.


    After pointing out the four people''s mistakes, Huang Xiaolong asked them to practice by themselves, while he went further to seek refined iron ore.


    After the earth changed, not only did the landform change greatly, but also the underground concentrate became richer. One afternoon, Huang Xiaolong found many refined iron ores and refined dozens of palaces.


    At the end of the day, half of the battle was completed.


    When night falls, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan return to Villa No. 1 in Jinjiang District.


    "Xiao Long, it seems that someone is watching us outside the villa?" After entering the villa, Huang Jiyuan looks puzzled and looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Since the four of them are staying with Huang Xiaolong today, they do not know what happened last night, let alone that they have been designated as the culprits of the Huang family by Huang Houde.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    "It''s someone watching us. It''s from the law enforcement Hall of the Huang family." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    How can he not know these Huang family disciples who are monitoring them, but they are just too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "What, the people from the law enforcement Hall of the Huang family are watching us? Why? " Huang Jiyuan''s face changed greatly and he asked. Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Dadou were all flustered when they heard that they were being monitored by the law enforcement Hall of the Huang family.


    "Because I broke Huang Bo''s hands and legs last night and dug Huang Bo''s eyes." Huang Xiaolong didn''t care and said: "I also broke Huang precious''s back spine, so that Huang precious will never be paralyzed in bed."


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou were all shocked.


    "Bruce Lee, you are too reckless!" Huang Jiyuan could not help but exclaimed: "Huang precious, he is Huang Houde''s nephew, Huang Bo is Huang Houde''s nephew and grandson. If you do this, you will definitely be convicted by the Huang family. You are too impulsive to you!"


    Huang Jiyuan was very excited.


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong has committed a crime against heaven. Although he has witnessed all kinds of incredible things today and knows that his son Huang Xiaolong is not as simple as he imagined, now what Huang Xiaolong has offended is Huang Houde. If he offends Huang Houde, he has offended the whole Huang family!


    Huang Xiaolong is just a person. How can he fight against the whole Huang family!


    "What now? Why don''t we ask Huang to forgive us? We have inferior spirit stones now. Yes, we have inferior spirit stones. We can give them many inferior spirit stones Wang Meilan said eagerly.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    However, he also knows that his parents are worried and concerned about themselves.


    "Mom, even if you give all the spirit stones to Huang Houde now, Huang Houde will not give up." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s just a Huang family. In fact, if I want to destroy the Huang family, it''s just a wave."


    Indeed, if Huang Xiaolong destroys the Huang family, it is just a matter of waving his hand. Even if his strength is now suppressed at the peak of the late stage of Xuxian jiuzhong, it is only one move for Huang Xiaolong to push and level the headquarters of the Huang family.


    However, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. Huang Xiaolong''s old enemy is Huang Houde. Most of the other disciples of the Huang family are innocent. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong does not want to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong wants to wait for Huang Houde to come back and clean up Huang Houde.


    Wang Meilan listened to Huang Xiaolong''s saying that he wanted to kill Huang''s family. She just waved. She was stunned and said with a smile: "you kid, you''re joking."


    Huang Jiyuan also said: "Xiao Long, you just came back. You don''t know the current power and strength of the Huang family. The Huang family is now one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China. The power is not what you and I can imagine."


    "Power?" Huang Xiaolong smiles and says to Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan: "if I can kill out of body stage master now?"


    Wang Meilan wanted to say it again. Suddenly, she couldn''t help being stupefied there.


    Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou look at Huang Xiaolong in the same way.


    "Kill, kill, out of the body stage master?" Wang Meilan looks at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look, which means, how can it be!


    Huang Jiyuan looks the same way.


    In a few people''s cognition, the out of body masters are already the strongest on earth. The primipara can live for 500 years. The extraterrestrial masters, some even the old monsters who have lived for thousands of years.


    Millennium!


    Such an old monster can level a mountain peak with all its strength, destroy the sky and the earth. Even the super nuclear bomb is hard to kill even if it is high-level out of the body. Even the Chinese Alliance has to be afraid of the high-level out of the body. The earth has entered the era of cultivating Immortals for nearly a hundred years, but it has never been heard that a master in the out of body stage has been killed.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong says that he is a master in the out of body stage?


    No wonder several people look at Huang Xiaolong with a strange look.


    "Bruce Lee, are you ok?" Wang Meilan touched Huang Xiaolong''s forehead hesitantly.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a wry smile, "Mom, of course I''m ok." Speaking of this, as soon as the void was photographed, a cloud fell down and floated over the villa.


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan look at the clouds suddenly falling over the villa. Can Huang Xiaolong control the clouds?


    "Out of the body stage master, can''t control the clouds?" Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Jiyuan looked at each other.


    "Big brother, we haven''t seen a master in the out of body stage, so we don''t know if the master can control the clouds." Huang Chenfei said truthfully.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong''s turn.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong simply took a few people to break through the sky, and even moved directly from Huazhou City to Datong City, and then how many cities moved to laixincheng. After that, Huang Xiaolong came back to No.1 villa in Jinjiang District.


    "This is a blink, moving from one city to another in an instant. The master in the out of body period can''t blink?" Huang Xiaolong asked a few people who were already numb and foolishly distinguished their surroundings.


    But in the end, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan still shook their heads and claimed they didn''t know. Indeed, they couldn''t get in touch with the ex vivo masters. Moreover, the ex vivo masters were a taboo topic. Even the senior officials of the Huang family did not dare to talk about the ex vivo Masters easily, so they really did not know whether the ex vivo masters could move quickly.In a few people''s consciousness, only know that the out of body period master is very strong, almost omnipotent, and can''t kill.


    Huang Xiaolong eyebrows a lock, some headache, how to let parents believe that their strength now?


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s mind moved and his divine sense expanded. He locked in the six elders of the Huang family in Datong City. If he took all the six elders, how many parents would believe it?


    There are more than ten Taishang elders in the Yuanying period of the Huang family, but now only six are in the general residence of the Huang family.


    At this time, the six elders of the yellow family are talking about Huang Xiaolong.


    "According to me, I don''t have to wait for the master to come back. I''ll just take Huang Xiaolong down." Huang Cheng Yi, the elder of Huang family, said coldly.


    Huang Chengyi is the uncle of Huang Houde and the Third Master of the Huang family. He is the peak of the seventh period of Yuanying period. He is only half a step away from the eighth level of Yuanying.


    "With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, I''m afraid it''s really seven times of yuanyingqi when I come back this time. It''s not easy for us to capture them." Huang Bingquan, another elder of the Huang family, shook his head: "and since the master has ordered him to do it himself, we''d better wait until the master comes back. We just have to keep an eye on Huang Xiaolong and not let him escape!"


    Huang Bingquan is not Huang Houde''s, but has a high status in the Huang family. He is the second son of Huang Ming, the ancestor of Huang family, and is also the second uncle of Huang Jiyuan.


    "However, according to a report just made by Huang family''s disciples, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan suddenly become young. Now they look only in their forties and can move freely. Even Huang Chenfei''s injury is better, Huang Chenfei can get out of bed and walk." Huang Maosheng, another elder of the Huang family, said in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    "That''s impossible, isn''t it?" Huang Chengyi, the eldest uncle of Huang Houde, said: "Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan is already dying. It''s hard to even move your fingers when you lie in bed. How can you suddenly turn into a man in her forties? Are the following disciples wrong? Also, Huang Chenfei''s injury, Huang ruxing and Huang GuiGui have reported before that Huang Chenfei has been paralyzed in bed


    The other elders of the Huang family were not convinced.


    Two people who have not been able to live for a year, but the following disciples suddenly said that they have become more than 40 years old and can move freely. How can they believe this?


    Huang Maosheng said: "I have ordered the following disciples to check again, and let them find out before reporting to me." In fact, he did not believe in Huang Jiyuan. Wang Meilan would suddenly become young.


    Just as the six people were talking about Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan''s becoming young, suddenly, a terrible force enveloped the six people. This terrible force came so suddenly that they had no time to react. Then, the six people felt that their whole body was tight, and the surrounding space changed for a while, and then they fell down from the high altitude.


    The six of them got up and saw that they were no longer in the headquarters of the Huang family, but in a strange villa. In front of the six of them, a handsome young man with a negative hand was standing.


    Not far away, there was a couple who looked only in their forties, a young man in his thirties and a young man with a big head.


    The couple, who were in their forties, seemed familiar.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" All of a sudden, Huang Chengyi looked at the young man standing in front of him in shock and exclaimed.


    The other five were also shocked to see Huang Xiaolong, whose appearance had hardly changed a hundred years ago.


    Huang Jiyuan looked at the six people who suddenly fell from a high altitude and his eyes widened: "you are the elder of Huang Chengyi." Then his eyes fell on Huang Bingquan, and he was not very sure: "are you the supreme elder of huangbingquan?"


    He has not seen Huang Bingquan for many years, so he is not sure.


    When Huang Bingquan heard Huang Jiyuan''s voice, his whole body was shocked and his eyes widened: "you, are you Huang Jiyuan?"


    Huang Jiyuan!


    Huang Chengyi, Huang Maosheng and the other five look at Huang Jiyuan, who looks more than 40 years old. Then they look at the beautiful woman in her forties next to Huang Jiyuan. Is this beautiful woman?!


    Wang Meilan!


    So what the following disciples reported is true?!


    They look at Huang Chenfei again. Is this Huang Chenfei paralyzed in bed before?


    "Where is this?" Huang Bingquan suddenly woke up and thought of it. As far as they know, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan are not in Huazhou City?


    But they were in the general residence of Huang family in Datong City.


    Why are you here all of a sudden?


    "You''re right. This is Huazhou City." Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the six people and shows indifference.


    "Huazhou City!" Six people agreed.


    "No way. How could we be in Huazhou City?" Huang Chengyi''s eyes panic.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s going on?" Huang Jiyuan also asked Huang Xiaolong with a look of astonishment.


    "You don''t believe that I can kill out of the body stage masters, so I took them directly from the Huang family headquarters." Wang Jilan explained to Huang Jilan.


    "You''re out of the body? Take us from the Huang family headquarters? " Huang Maosheng burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, why don''t you make it ridiculous anymore? Do you think you can hide this little trick from us?" Speaking of this, look around: "this is magic, right?"


    Magic?


    Huang Chengyi and Huang Bingquan are shocked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raises his hand and flicks Huang Maosheng''s whole body out. Huang Maosheng screams incessantly, and Huang Chengyi is shocked. Huang Maosheng''s chest is pierced with a horrible blood hole.


    Huang Maosheng has just got up, and Huang Xiaolong is another finger, piercing Huang Maosheng''s left shoulder.


    When Huang Xiaolong was there, Huang Maosheng relied on the old and sold the old. He did not give him less cold eye and deliberately embarrassed him.


    When Huang Xiaolong pierces Huang Maosheng''s left shoulder, suddenly, an amazing force attacks Huang Xiaolong''s chest. He is the Third Master of the Huang family, Huang Chengyi, the peak of the seventh period of Yuanying period.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t see it. A ray of light burst out from his body. As soon as Huang Chengyi arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, he was hit by the light and flew directly out of the villa and hit the grass outside.


    The other four were frightened to see the scene.


    Is this really magic?


    However, Huang Chengyi''s body is full of blood, lying on the grass outside, screaming incessantly, it seems that it is not magic!


    Not only Huang Bingquan, but also Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou were also frightened. Huang Chengyi, as the Third Master of the Huang family, was the peak of the seventh period of Yuanying period, and was the uncle of the master Huang Houde. His position in the Huang family was almost second to that of his ancestors. Even Huang had to respect Huang Chengyi five points.


    "This time, do you believe it?" Huang Xiaolong asked. After that, he took Huang Chengyi, who was lying on the grass outside, in front of him. To be direct, Huang Chengyi screamed bitterly. His face was twisted because of his pain.Huang Chengyi is the uncle of Huang Houde, and he bullied Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to wait for Huang Houde to come back and clean up Huang Houde, Huang Chengyi and Huang Maosheng at one time. However, his parents did not believe him. Now he had to take Huang Chengyi and Huang Maosheng as the verification object, and then clean up Huang Houde when Huang Houde came back.


    "What do you want to do, Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Bingquan was furious and neiebara said: "you are a disciple of the younger generation. This is to defy the rules of the ancestors. If you violate the following rules, you should not release the elder Huang Chengyi quickly! Otherwise, when the old ancestor comes back, you will not escape the death penalty! "


    "Croak!" Huang Xiaolong, with a backhand, directly fans the yellow handle power, and then inserts it upside down on the ground in the distance.


    Although Huang Bingquan''s strength is not as strong as Huang Chengyi, he is also the late sixth period of Yuanying period. He is now the top five masters of the Huang family. When the remaining three people saw this, they finally showed their fear and did not dare to say anything.


    However, in the end, Huang Xiaolong did not kill Huang Chengyi and Huang Maosheng, but threw them into the sun and moon cauldron.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have the seed to kill me!" After Huang Bingquan broke free from the ground, he was ashamed and angry. His eyes were red and hissed: "my son is a general of the Chinese Alliance government. If you dare to treat me."


    However, before he finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong grasped it in vain, and saw that the yellow handle power instantly turned into a blood mist, and even Yuanying was not left.


    Huang Bingquan estimated that when he died, he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to kill him. He did not even hesitate.


    Although the earth has entered the age of cultivating immortals, the law is still there, and killing people is also a felony.


    What''s more, Huang Bingquan is the elder of Huang family, not to mention his son is the general of Chinese Alliance government!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s direct pinching and exploding into a blood mist, the remaining three elders of Huang''s family are stunned. Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou are even more stunned.


    This is the elder of Huang family!


    And the top five of the Huang family!


    For Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan, the existence of Huang Bingquan is the existence of the heaven. If, three days ago, the four people did not even have a chance to see such people as Huang Bingquan, they would not even have the opportunity to greet them. Even if they had the opportunity and were allowed to do so, they should kneel down and kowtow at a distance!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong pinched it and killed him directly!


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan only felt a blank in their minds, which was something that few people dare not imagine before.


    "You, you!" The remaining three elders of the Huang family, one of whom did not know whether he was angry or afraid, pointed to Huang Xiaolong and kept shaking his fingers.


    "Kneel down!" Huang Xiaolong drank coldly. Suddenly, the power of vastness roared out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and enveloped the whole city of Huazhou. At this moment, all the people in the city felt the terrible power. Under this terrible power, everyone had a fear of death.


    The remaining three elders of the yellow family were all on the ground, not kneeling down, but crawling on the ground, motionless, panting like an ox, as if they were about to lose their breath at any time.


    "Look up." Huang Xiaolong drank coldly: "look at me!"


    The three old ladies of the Huang family trembled, raised their heads obediently, and looked at Huang Xiaolong. At the moment when they looked at Huang Xiaolong, they saw a series of frightening scenes. They saw the bones piled up like mountains, one God after another, cut down by one man and two blades, one by one, one by one, the holy land one by one, one by one, one by one, representing the existence of the road And kneel down in front of a man!


    And this man, it''s amazing!


    Huang, Huang Xiaolong!


    All three were shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou looked at the ground, and respectfully called Huang Xiaolong as his Royal Highness''s three elders.


    They know that all the elders of the Huang family are loyal to Huang Houde, and they have no two hearts. But in a few minutes, the three people have joined Huang Xiaolong? And respect like a slave?


    "Bruce Lee, they?" Huang Jiyuan couldn''t help speaking.


    Huang Xiaolong said to the three elders of the Huang family: "come and visit my parents."


    In Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan''s eyes glared at Dazhong, but the three elders of the Huang family came respectfully to Huang Jiyuan. Wang Meilan knelt down in front of Wang Meilan: "Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi, Huang feiwu, have met the Lord and mother!"


    Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu saluted Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan. They were so scared that they were afraid to call.


    This change is really too big for the two people to change and adapt to.


    "Xiao Long, please ask the three elders of the Supreme Master to get up." Wang Meilan said in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong calls up the three. He also knows that it will take a few days for his parents to accept the things in front of them.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong ordered Huang Sheng''an to arrest all the direct disciples of Huang Houde''s lineage and send them to the Huang family dungeon, and then convict them.


    Huang Shengan is not only the elder of Huang family, but also the leader of law enforcement hall.


    At his command, the law enforcement hall disciples generally dare not disobey.


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan are shocked when they hear that Huang Xiaolong wants to capture all the direct disciples of Huang Houde''s lineage, and then break into the dungeon.


    "Bruce Lee, this, or not?" Wang Meilan advised: "it''s all one family. Why should we fight each other? When is it time for this injustice to be reported to each other?"


    "Yes, Xiaolong." Huang Jiyuan also advised: "forget it, anyway, we are OK now!"


    Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice: "a family? When I was there, Huang Houde and his family thought of you as a family? "


    Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan were suddenly silent.


    "If they had not been repelled all the time, deliberately suppressed you and deliberately withheld your cultivation resources, you would have broken through the golden elixir by now! If it wasn''t for Huang Houde''s connivance, Huang Kui wouldn''t deliberately arrange dangerous tasks for the third younger brother to perform, which would paralyze the third brother. If it wasn''t for Huang Kui, our ancestral home would not be sold! "


    "And it''s half the price to sell to Chen Mi of Yutong spaceship company!"


    Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan remained silent.


    "If I hadn''t come back earlier, you would have been in another year!" Huang Xiaolong said this and stopped.


    Wang Meilan sighed in her heart.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Sheng''an: "you personally carry out this matter. If there is a rebel, do not be merciful."


    Huang Houde was so arrogant and used to Huang Jiajiao that she was suddenly arrested and rebelled.


    "Please don''t worry, your highness." Huang Shengan understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, and then retreated."You can go together. You can''t let any of Huang Houde''s direct disciples escape!" Huang Xiaolong also said to Huang Qi and Huang feiwu.


    They respectfully should be, and then leave with Huang Sheng''an.


    Huang Jiyuan was eager to say: "Xiaolong, where is the old ancestor?" It''s worrying.


    Huang Ming is not an ordinary out of the body phase of a heavy, but out of the body phase of a heavy late master!


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. Even if Huang Ming comes back, I''ll be there." Huang Xiaolong gives Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan a reassuring look.


    At this time, in a luxurious villa in Datong City, Huang ruxing looked at Huang GuiGui, his son paralyzed in bed, and Huang Bo, who was cut off his hands and feet and was digging his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was: "Huang Xiaolong, you are a lowly and mean thing, I will not spare you!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the door of the villa was knocked open, and the experts of the law enforcement Hall of the yellow family rushed into the hall and surrounded the whole villa.


    Huang rushing was shocked and didn''t understand what was going on for a moment.


    "Take it all down!"


    "Into the dungeon!"


    An elder of law enforcement hall suddenly waved.


    Huang ruxing was silly, and then angrily drank: "bold, are you crazy?! Who gave you the courage to break into my villa and arrest people at random? "


    "Me Huang Shengan enters the hall.


    Seeing Huang Sheng''an, Huang ruxing was stunned: "Huang Shengan, the supreme elder!" He did not expect that Huang Shengan himself would give the order.


    "Elder Huang Sheng''an, what do you mean? Are you crazy? " Huang ruxing then grimaced.


    Huang Sheng''an said with a cold smile: "if I am crazy, you will know later." Then he waved to the law enforcement hall disciples: "do it


    All the disciples of the law enforcement hall flocked to the hall.


    Huang rushing angrily shoots, but Huang Sheng''an slaps him. Although Huang is Huang Houde''s younger brother, he is not very talented. Now he is only a golden elixir. How can he be Huang Shengan''s infant rival and be photographed with more than hematemesis.


    Soon, in the villa, Huang ruxing''s children, wives and concubines were all captured.


    Huang ruxing was detained by the law enforcement hall disciples. When he passed Huang Sheng''an, he roared: "Huang Sheng''an, when my second brother comes back, you will die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    Huang Sheng''an, however, had no expression. He said to the disciples of the law enforcement Hall: "take all of them and put Huang ruxing into No.1 dungeon!"


    "What, dungeon one, dungeon one!" Huang rushing looks flustered.


    No.1 dungeon is a special place to hold the Huang family''s felons. It is dark, humid, and extremely dirty. Most importantly, every day, the disciples under guard will be punished and tortured!


    "Huang Sheng''an, dare you!" Huang rushing cried out in horror.


    Huang Sheng''an sneered and did not respond.


    Huang ruxing and his children were frightened and angry. They were all taken away by law enforcement hall disciples, including Huang Bo and Huang precious.


    Before long, Huang Houde, Huang An''an and his sons and daughters were all taken away. Huang''an was more powerful than Huang ruxing. He was a Jindan jiuzhong. He resisted fiercely. He seriously injured several law enforcement disciples, one of whom was a disciple of Huang Shengan. However, Huang''an was half killed by Huang Shengan.


    Huang ruxing, after Huang An''an, is Huang Houde''s uncles and uncles.


    However, although Huang Houde is Yuanying Liuchong, his uncles and even uncles are generally in the golden elixir period. The most powerful one is a peak in the later period of the nine golden elixirs. In order to capture Huang Houde, these uncles, uncles and law enforcement hall disciples were seriously injured.


    Of course, Huang Sheng''an did not need to be merciful when he resisted according to Huang Xiaolong''s orders. Therefore, all of them beat Huang Houde''s uncles and uncles to death before taking them away.


    Almost in one day, all the disciples of Huang Houde were cleaned up.


    One third of the elders of the Huang family were put into the dungeon.


    As for the foundation period, almost half of them were closed.


    Huang is in a panic.


    The news of Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi, and Huang feiwu, the three elders of the Huang family, soon spread. Many families, large and small, were boiling in ranghuazhou City, Datong City and surrounding cities.


    After the tan family and the sun family knew about it, the high-level gathered together to discuss the matter.


    Sun Yao, the ancestor of the sun family, looked at his royal highness and said, "what do you think of the treason of the three elders of the Huang family, Huang Sheng''an?"


    Sun Zhong, the elder of the sun family, stood up and said, "Laozu, as far as I know, Huang Sheng''an has always been loyal to Huang Houde. Now they are suddenly rebelling. It''s really strange."


    Sun Cheng, the head of the sun family, said: "although it''s weird, Huang ruxing, Huang An''an and Huang Houde''s uncles. It''s a fact that the uncle was seriously injured and imprisoned in the dungeon. It''s said that Huang An''an was half killed by Huang Sheng''an, and only half of his life was left. It''s true that Huang Shengan''s mutiny is true!"


    "Now the Huang family is in chaos, and Huang Houde is not there. Even Huang Ming has gone to the East China Sea. This is a great opportunity. The sun family can join hands with the tan family to seize the Huang family''s industry and expand our Sun family''s power! Even replace the Huang family and become the top ten Xiuxian families in China


    Sun Cheng exudes a kind of domineering spirit.


    All the elders of the sun family are looking at each other face to face.


    "But if Huang Ming, the ancestor of the Huang family, came back from the East China Sea and knew that we were taking advantage of the Huang family''s rebellion and occupying the property of the Huang family, he would be very angry at that time." Sun Mingyuan, an elder of the sun family, hesitated.


    Everyone knows the horror of the anger of an out of body master.


    At this time, all of a sudden, sun Yao, the ancestor of the sun family, sent out an amazing breath. The breath was so strong that all the elders in the period of Yuanying were frightened.


    This is?!


    All the elders of the sun family were pleasantly surprised.


    "Out, out of body period!" Sun Mingyuan, the elder of the sun family, was shocked.


    Sun Yao, the ancestor of the sun family, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, a year ago, I had already broken through the period of leaving the body. This year, I have completely consolidated my accomplishments in the period of leaving the body after closing the door."


    All the elders of the sun family were overjoyed. They knelt down to sun Yao one after another: "congratulations on the breakthrough of the EX Body period of the old ancestor!"


    This is an out of body period!


    Only the family with the master in the out of body period can be called the top family on earth.


    The reason why the sun family has been oppressed by the Huang family is that the sun family has no master in the out of body period. Now, they don''t need to fear the Huang family any more!


    It''s time for them to raise their heads!


    At this time, the elders of the sun family knew why their master had just proposed to take advantage of the opportunity to occupy the property of the Huang family. It seems that their master had already known about the breakthrough of their old ancestors.


    "Come out." If Sun Yang doesn''t want to occupy Huang''s property first, then Sun Yang''s will not occupy Huang''s property


    The general office of the sun family is in Yangcheng!


    Therefore, the Huang family''s arrangement of industries in Yangcheng has long been displeased by sun Yao. After he broke through the "out of body" period, he always wanted to pull out the Huang family''s industry in Yangcheng. Now, the Huang family''s rebellion and chaos are the best time!


    "The old ancestor, shall we join hands with the tan family?" Sun Cheng, the head of the sun family, asked sun Yao.Sun Yao is waving, dominating the airway: "I have now broken through the out of body period, do not need to join hands with the tan family!" "However, you can tell the tan family about our plan to occupy the Huang family''s industry. When the tan family knows that our Sun family is occupying the Huang family''s industry, they can''t help but do something about it!"


    "In this way, one more person will share the anger of the Huang family."


    "When the Huang family reacts and wants to attack the tan family, then I will spread out my breakthrough. The tan family will definitely come to seek our Sun family alliance!"


    Sun Yao''s eyes twinkled: "then, we can put forward more conditions for the tan family!"


    Sun Cheng''s face is happy: "the old ancestor is wise!"


    All the elders of the sun family are flattering.


    After the crowd retreated, sun Youwei, the elder of the sun family, went back to his villa. In the villa, a beautiful woman appeared to be around 50 years old. Although the other party seemed to be 50 years old, her actions and actions had a mature lady charm, which made people fascinated. It was Huang Datou who remarried to sun Youwei''s mother, Zhang Rui, as a concubine.


    "What''s so happy about?" Zhang Rui saw sun Youwei with a smile on his face.


    Sun Youwei told the story of the breakthrough of sun Yao, the ancestor of the sun family, and the mutiny of Huang Sheng''an and Huang Sheng''an. He said with a smile, "when the time comes, our Sun family''s power will expand, and the industry that I am responsible for will certainly expand." In that case, he will get more oil and water!


    Zhang Rui heard this and was very happy: "really! Congratulations, Congratulations


    Sun Youwei looked at Zhang Rui''s charming face, patted the plump and thick place behind it, and said with a smile, "tonight, you should reward your master and me well."


    Zhang Rui''s face was ruddy: "the master wants us to be just like us, as you like!"


    Sun Youwei nodded with satisfaction and suddenly said, "there is another news that Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei have been listed as the culprits of Huang family by Huang family."


    Zhang Rui was stunned.


    (the prices have risen dramatically in recent years, especially this year! Last year, a bottle of medicine sold for more than 60 yuan. I went to buy it yesterday, but it was almost 200 yuan! According to the monthly salary of 3000 yuan for ordinary people in Zhanjiang, they can only buy a dozen bottles of medicine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    "How could they be listed as criminals by the Huang family?" Zhang Rui asked.


    Sun Youwei looked at Zhang Rui: "how? Love your former lover It means Huang Chenfei.


    Zhang Rui pasted it over and pinched sun Youwei''s shoulder: "master, you know my heart. I don''t care about Huang Chenfei''s life and death. I heard that he can''t get out of bed now when he is lying in bed. I wish he would die early."


    Sun Youwei nodded and laughed: "don''t be nervous. I just said it casually." Then he said, "it''s because of the big brother Huang Chenfei."


    "Huang Chenfei''s eldest brother?" Zhang Rui looks puzzled.


    Sun Youwei said: "I also heard that Huang Jiyuan had a son before, but he suddenly disappeared. He has been missing for a hundred years. Now he comes back. It seems that he is called Huang Xiaolong. As soon as he comes back, he interrupts Huang Bo''s hands and legs and digs Huang Bo''s eyes. Even Huang precious''s spine is broken by him!"


    Zhang Rui was surprised: "this Huang Xiaolong, unexpectedly so fierce?"


    "Ferocious?" Sun Youwei scoffed: "if you want me to say, it''s unwise to die. Originally, Huang Jiyuan''s old man didn''t live long. Now I''m so angry with my son who came back here."


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei have been able to move freely, he does not know.


    Huang Xiaolong has only been back for three days. In addition, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei are just small people, and few people pay attention to them. Therefore, few people know the changes of Huang Jiyuan.


    In fact, sun Youwei doesn''t know much about Huang Xiaolong. He only knows that Huang Xiaolong is the eldest son of Huang Jiyuan. He just came back a few days after his disappearance for 100 years.


    Zhang Rui said with a smile: "I really want to see Huang Jiyuan that old man was angry to death."


    Sun Youwei ha ha smile: "don''t worry, have a chance, wait for two days, you accompany me to Huazhou City to have a look."


    "Are you going to Huazhou City?" Zhang Rui''s accident.


    Sun Youwei nodded: "I heard that there will be a batch of sunyueling fruit seeds for sale in Huazhou City market in two days, so I plan to go and have a look, and then I will buy ten seeds back!"


    "Sun Moon spirit fruit seed!" Zhang Rui was surprised. This is one of the top spiritual fruit seeds on the earth. This kind of spiritual fruit seed is very precious. Generally, one seed needs dozens of inferior spirit stones.


    Sun Youwei said with a smile: "yes, we will buy ten seeds of the sun moon spirit fruit, and invite a special pharmacist to help us cultivate them. If we succeed in cultivating one, we will have the sun and moon spirit fruit after more than ten years!"


    "That''s very kind of you." Zhang Rui''s eyes were bent with laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    No. 1 villa in Jinjiang District.


    Huang Shengan, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu report to Huang Xiaolong the result of Huang ruxing and Huang an''s detention in the dungeon, and tell Huang ruxing, Huang An''an and other people''s revolt when they are captured.


    "You did a good job." Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then threw a space brocade bag to three people: "in each space brocade bag, there are ten thousand inferior spirit stones, which are given to you."


    Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu took over the space brochures, but they were flattered: "Your Highness, we should serve your highness. We dare not be rewarded by your highness."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "I asked you to take it, you take it."


    Only then did they tremble and take it.


    "Yes, your highness." Huang Sheng''an remembers one thing and says to Huang Xiaolong, "I have heard that the sun family wants to take advantage of our Huang family''s chaos to occupy the Huang family''s property."


    He reported the news to Huang Xiaolong in detail.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "that sun Youwei is the elder of the sun family?"


    Sun Youwei?


    Huang Shengan''s three people are stunned, and then think of Huang Xiaolong''s intention of asking this. Isn''t Huang Chenfei''s remarried wife married sun Youwei, the elder of the sun family? It''s said that life is quite good.


    "Yes, your highness. Sun Youwei is the elder of the sun family." Yellow flag quickly respectfully way.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "if the sun family wants to encroach on the Huang family''s property, let them occupy it and ignore it."


    Huang Shengan and Huang Shengan are stunned. They don''t understand the purpose of Huang Xiaolong. They can see that Huang Xiaolong intends to control the Huang family. If the sun family encroaches on the Huang family''s industry, it will be disadvantageous to Huang Xiaolong.


    "These two days, you can appease the Huang family''s disciples and win the hearts of the people." Huang Xiaolong said: "in addition, you can help me find out which market in Donglin province has top-level seeds and seeds of miraculous herbs."


    Huang feiwu moved in his heart and said, "Your Highness, I have heard that for two days, Longhang chamber of Commerce in Huazhou City trading market will sell a batch of Sun Moon spirit fruit seeds."


    Longlin chamber of commerce is one of the largest.


    "Oh, the sun moon spirit fruit seed." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "OK, I see. You can continue to inquire for me."


    The three should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong also told the three people something.


    Just as Huang Sheng''an and Huang Xiaolong''s orders were respectfully obeyed by Huang Sheng''an, Huang Houde watched the video in front of him in the luxurious palace of the capital city of the Chinese Alliance government. His face was ugly, even distorted, and he could think of the anger in his heart.These videos are just Huang ruxing''s video of Huang''s arrest, which was sent to Huang Houde by an elder of the Huang family.


    Although Huang Xiaolong let Huang Shengan clean up Huang Houde, many of the remaining elders of the Huang family are loyal to Huang Houde.


    After watching these videos, Huang Houde couldn''t help but smash the videos with one hand. His eyes flashed with horror.


    "How dare you betray me, Huang Sheng''an Huang Houde cold channel.


    The four elders of the Huang family are all in a tight heart.


    There are 13 Taishang elders in the Huang family. Six of them guard the general residence of the Huang family. Four of them follow Huang Houde to the capital. Three others are on duty outside.


    "The head of the family, Huang Sheng''an has always been loyal and suddenly betrayed. Something is wrong." Huang Xin, the elder of Huang family, pondered.


    Huang Xin is the second master of the Huang family. At the beginning of Yuanying Jiuchong, he was the only one who dared to speak when Huang Houde was so angry.


    Huang Houde saw that Huang Xin opened his mouth, his face was slightly slow, and his eyes flickered.


    "Third uncle, what do you mean?" Huang Houde asked. Huang Xin is the third son of Huang Ming, the ancestor of the Huang family. If we consider his seniority, Huang Xin is still Huang Houde''s third uncle.


    "Huang Xiaolong has been missing for a hundred years. As soon as he came back, Huang Baogui and Huang Bo were abolished. Now Huang Sheng''an and Huang Sheng''an suddenly betrayed each other. What''s more, where are Huang Chengyi and Huang Maosheng? Besides, my second brother is missing? " Huang Xin thought for a moment and said.


    Huang Xin''s second brother is the one who was pinched and exploded by Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Xin and others of course did not know that Huang Xiaolong pinched and exploded Huang Bingquan.


    "It''s not likely, is it? Elder Huang Xin, do you mean that Huang Sheng''an and Huang Xiaolong have joined in Another elder Huang Wendan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! Even if Huang Xiaolong has the ability to communicate with heaven, it is impossible for Huang Shengan to join him in just a few days. "


    It is not a simple thing to let the master of Yuanying period give effect to it. Even if it is an out of body stage master, it is very difficult to win over the master of Yuan infant period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    Huang Xin thought: "perhaps, Huang Xiaolong used great temptation conditions to move Huang Sheng''an and let them ally with him temporarily."


    Huang Houde''s eyes were bleak: "is Huang Shengan''s three in alliance with him? We''ll know when we go back. Inform Huang Xinyang that the three of them stop their mission, join us, and then go back to Donglin province together!"


    Huang Xinyang, the three Taishang elders, are on duty outside.


    "Master, do we want to report this to our ancestors?" Huang Wendan said.


    Huang Sheng''an, the three elders of the supreme emperor, rebelled. This is no small matter. They should let their ancestors know.


    Huang Houde nodded, his voice heavy: "I''ll contact with his old ancestor later." He also said, "it is said that Huang Xiaolong came back with Huang Sheng''an to usurp the position of the head of the Huang family and harm hundreds of Huang''s disciples!"


    Huang Houde''s direct disciples, including Huang ruxing, Huang An''an and others, have been captured by Huang Xiaolong and more than 300 people have been detained!


    Finally, four letters nodded.


    After a while, Huang Houde contacted Huang Ming, the ancestor of the Huang family, and reported the matter to Huang Ming, who was in the East China Sea.


    At first, Huang Ming heard that Huang Xiaolong, who had been missing for a hundred years, came back. But when Huang Houde said that when Huang Xiaolong came back, he joined hands with Huang Shengan, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu to injure hundreds of Huang family''s disciples. When he was detained, he slowed down for a few seconds and could not help his anger: "this evil animal! How dare he destroy my family business! Maim my brothers


    Huang Houde can still feel Huang Ming''s outrage through the video even though he is thousands of miles away.


    "Laozu Zong, what should we do with Huang Xiaolong Asked Huang Houde.


    Huang Ming''s eyes gradually coldly said: "according to the Huang family rules, those who injure brothers in the family will be convicted according to the light and heavy circumstances. If the circumstances are light, they will be cut off, and their accomplishments will be abolished. If they are serious, it will be a death penalty!"


    "Huang Xiaolong, who has harmed hundreds of people of the same clan, is the most important one."


    Death penalty!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was very talented. When he heard that Huang Xiaolong came back, he was naturally happy. However, in order to usurp the position of master of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong killed hundreds of Huang family disciples, which made him angry. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong committed such a serious crime that he had to put Huang Xiaolong to death in order to convince the public.


    Huang Houde was pleased and said, "don''t worry about your ancestors. Huang Xiaolong will not escape."


    "What about Huang Sheng''an Huang Houde asked again.


    Huang Ming frowned: "first capture the three of them and put them in the dungeon. I''ll deal with them myself when I go back!"


    Huang Houde should be respectful.


    This time, Huang Houde came to the capital city at the invitation of the Chinese Alliance government to discuss how to deal with the animal tide in the East China Sea. Therefore, Huang Houde and the senior officials of the Chinese Alliance government talked about the Huang family''s rebellion, and they left the capital with Huang Xin, and began to return to Donglin province by spaceship.


    After the earth changed, the landform changed, and the Chinese Alliance government was formed by many countries, so the area is very large. Even the fastest spaceship can return to Donglin Province in about a day.


    When Huang Houde came back from the capital in a spaceship, Huang Xiaolong was wandering in Donglin Province, looking for underground refined iron ore to refine the remaining half of the palace.


    Ordinary refined iron ore, which Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want, is all nourished by the aura of the earth''s veins.


    Such a palace made of refined iron ore will make it easier to communicate the power of the stars in the void when the big circle and big array are arranged.


    At night, after Huang Xiaolong had visited Donglin Province, he finally found all the refined iron ore needed by the remaining half of the palace.


    Originally, there were innumerable Avenue materials in the sun moon furnace, but these road materials, like those miraculous elixirs, could not bear at all. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong only chose the earth''s iron concentrate. Of course, after the refined fire quenching of the sun moon furnace, these refined iron ores were no different from that of xiantie.


    Three hundred and sixty-five palaces are located in the center of blue dragon manor. The big circle and the big array are running. In the night sky, the power of stars rolls down.


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan practiced in it, and their whole bodies seemed to be covered with a little star light.


    At this time, Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu are standing respectfully in the open space in front of the palace of blue dragon manor.


    Because Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei often discuss each other, Huang Xiaolong built this open space into a martial arts training ground yesterday. The training ground is very large, with hundreds of square meters. Huang Xiaolong refined and paved one of the largest pieces of refined iron. Even if it is a virtual immortal''s bombardment, the training ground will not be damaged.


    Standing in the open space of the martial arts training ground in front of the palace, the three men felt the power of the vast stars rolling down from the void. They looked at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of reverence as if they were gods when Huang Xiaolong came out of the palace.


    In Huang Sheng''an''s heart, Huang Xiaolong is a God.


    "Your Highness, we have received the news that Huang Houde had already arrived from the capital by the fastest spaceship yesterday. In addition to Huang Houde, there are four Huang Xin people, and even Huang Xinyang, who are on duty outside, have also come back!" Huang Shengan respectfully reported to Huang Xiaolong: "it should be tomorrow morning that Huang Houde will return to Donglin province!"Huang Xiaolong nodded calmly.


    Huang Houde!


    You''re back at last.


    Not seen in a hundred years, but two generations apart.


    For Huang Houde, an old friend of his former life, Huang Xiaolong is somewhat complicated.


    What about Huang Ming Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "He was still in the East China Sea and didn''t come back." This time, Huang Zuan bowed his head and said, "Huang Shengde came back hesitantly." Stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "keep talking."


    Huang Sheng''an said, "Huang Houde reported to the old patriarch that as soon as you came back, your highness, you will join us to usurp the position of the master of the family and injure hundreds of Huang family disciples. After hearing this, the old ancestor was furious and said that it was a very serious crime to kill hundreds of Huang family''s disciples."


    "So Huang didn''t even investigate, so he listened to Huang Houde''s one-sided statement and asked Huang Houde to come back and kill me?" Huang Xiaolong''s face turned cold.


    Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu bow their heads and dare not answer.


    "Huang Ming, Huang Ming." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "my parents, my younger brother was deprived of cultivation resources by Huang Houde and Huang precious. My younger brother was seriously injured and paralyzed by Huang precious. He even sold his ancestral home. After all these years, you have turned a blind eye to me. As soon as I come back, I can''t even see me, so let Huang Houde put me to death as a felony!"


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. The snow and ice are all around. The whole blue dragon manor is covered with a layer of blue ice.


    Huang Sheng''an three people are trembling.


    "Tell Huang Houde about my stay in Lanlong manor." Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Shengan: "in addition, tell all the elders of the Huang family the news!"


    He wants to solve Huang Houde in front of all the elders of the Huang family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    Soon, Huang Houde, who came back from the spaceship, knew that Huang Xiaolong was in blue dragon manor.


    "Outside Huazhou City, blue dragon Manor!" Huang Houde sneered: "return the blue dragon? I''ll turn you into a dead dragon at daybreak


    Although many elders of the Huang family reported to him that Huang Xiaolong might have broken through to Yuanying high level, he was still confident that he could kill Huang Xiaolong.


    After breaking through the disembodied period, Huang Ming, an old ancestor, found a piece of ten thousand year old cold iron in the deep sea bottom of the East China Sea, and then personally made this ten thousand year cold iron into a dragon blade!


    This dragon blade is a top-grade spirit weapon. Now it is in his hands. The attack of the Dragon blade is beyond the imagination of the strong people in the yuan infant period. Huang Ming, their ancestor, once said that only a master in the out of body stage can resist the edge of the Dragon Blade!


    In addition, a few years ago, he bought a piece of armor at an international auction. It was also a top-grade spirit weapon. Even Yuanying''s high-level could hardly break through the armor defense.


    "I remember that there is no manor outside Huazhou City. What''s the matter with blue dragon manor?" Huang Xin was puzzled.


    "No matter what happened to him, at dawn tomorrow, we will return to Donglin province. The blue dragon manor is the burial place of Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Wendan sneered.


    "Another thing is very strange. Elder Huang Xing reported to me that Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan have suddenly become young. Now she looks only in her forties. Even Huang Chenfei can get out of bed and walk freely." Huang Xin said again.


    "Looks like you''re in your 40s? How could that be possible? " Huang Wendan shook his head and joked, "unless Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan swallows the elixir to bring the dead back to life!"


    Huang Xin is a way: "if Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan really swallowed the elixir of bringing the dead back to life?"


    Several people were stunned, including Huang Houde.


    Huang Houde''s eyes flashed: "third uncle, do you mean that Huang Xiaolong has a miraculous medicine to bring the dead back to life! It was Huang Xiaolong who let Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan swallow him, so he came back from the dead and became young? Even Huang Chenfei can get out of bed and walk freely because of Huang Xiaolong


    Huang Xin nodded: "yes, if I guess right, the reason why Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu agreed to unite with Huang Xiaolong must be Huang Xiaolong who moved Huang Sheng''an with this elixir of immortality, and Huang Shengan did not hesitate to take such risks!"


    "It is said that there is an elixir for immortality on the cultivation planet of other planets. The ancestor of Ziyan sect once swallowed an immortal elixir, so Shouyuan is so long!" Huang Wendan''s eyes were blazing and his face was excited.


    The galaxy is vast and boundless, and there is an elixir of immortality on the planet of alien cultivation, which is not a secret in the present earth.


    The ancestor of Ziyan sect, one of the six major sects of the earth, is now recognized as the first alchemist on earth. Now he has lived to more than 1200 years old because he once swallowed the elixir of immortality. This elixir has various legendary functions. One of them is that it can greatly improve people''s life and rejuvenate people.


    Huang Houde''s eyes are also full of excitement, which is an elixir!


    Don''t mention him, that is, for the master in the out of body period and even higher realm, he is a wonderful treasure.


    "I see!" Huang Houde was excited, and his face suddenly appeared: "elder Huang Xing said that Huang Xiaolong looked only about 20 years old, which was no different from that when he left the earth. It seems that he can keep his face unchanged, which must be the reason why he swallowed the elixir of immortality."


    Huang Wendan several people are excited.


    After knowing that Huang Xiaolong has the elixir of immortality, Huang Houde and Huang Wendan wish they could return to Donglin province immediately and then appear in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    There was never a moment when they felt that the fastest spaceship on earth was so slow.


    In the difficult suffering, the night slowly faded, the sky began to light up.


    Looking through the window of the sun, Huang Haode must be in a good mood


    When the spaceship landed at the airport of Datong City in Donglin Province, Huang Xinyang, the three elders of the supreme emperor and all the elders of the Huang family were waiting for Huang Houde at the airport.


    Huang Houde did not return to the general residence of the Huang family, but waved with one hand, with an imposing momentum: "go straight to the blue dragon Manor!"


    As a result, the Huang family''s experts all the way to the blue dragon manor outside Huazhou City.


    Huangjia masters such a big move, so that the airport and Datong city many forces have a lot of discussion.


    Soon, both the sun family and the tan family knew the news of Huang Houde''s return.


    Sun Cheng, the head of the sun family, said with a smile to his ancestor, sun Yao: "Huang Houde has come back very fast."


    Sun Yao said with a light smile: "his pulse has been cleaned up by Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu. Even his elder brother and younger brother have become prisoners. It''s hard for him to think about it."


    Sun Cheng pondered: "but as soon as Huang Houde came back, he was afraid that he would soon suppress the rebellion. Huang Sheng''an could not have won."


    Huang Houde''s coming back so soon is not a good thing for the sun family. When Huang Houde suppresses Huang Sheng''an, he will soon find out that the sun family has occupied the Huang family''s property. In fact, since yesterday, the sun family has begun to occupy the Huang family''s industry in Yangcheng.Sun Yao, however, said with a careless smile: "even if Huang Houde suppressed Huang Sheng''an''s three people, the Huang family''s overall strength has also been greatly damaged after the rebellion. We Sun family no longer need to be afraid of the Huang family. Moreover, the tan family will certainly seek an alliance with our Sun family, so we don''t have to be afraid of the Huang family."


    Yesterday, after the sun family occupied the Huang family''s property, the tan family began to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Dragon manor.


    Huang Xiaolong, as usual, is instructing Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou''s Xiuluo sword technique and Longquan.


    After two days of practice, and with Huang Xiaolong''s guidance, the four men have fully mastered the skills of Shura sword and dragon boxing. However, it will take a year or even longer for them to understand the essence of Shura sword and Longquan.


    Even if the four have been transformed by Huang Xiaolong, it is not so easy to understand the essence of Shura sword and dragon boxing.


    In the past two days, Huang Xiaolong transformed the whole body of Huang Jiyuan''s four people, and changed their Qi and blood vessels again.


    It can be said that after Huang Xiaolong''s reconstruction, Huang Jiyuan''s four people not only practice at an amazing speed, but also have amazing vitality and resilience. In the future, even if the four people are seriously injured, they will hardly die.


    Of course, these Huang Xiaolong didn''t tell Huang Jiyuan that they already had the physique and talent that even Pan Gu immortal would envy.


    In the distance, Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu are waiting respectfully. Behind them, they are Huang family elders who are absolutely loyal to them.


    Huang Xiaolong intends to promote Huang Sheng''an, so when giving advice to Huang Jiyuan, let Huang Shengan, Huang Qi, Huang feiwu and others watch.


    When giving advice, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops and looks into the distant sky.


    Thousands of miles away, Huang Houde is leading Huang Xin and hundreds of experts to the blue dragon manor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong stop suddenly and look at the sky, Wang Meilan can''t help but ask, "Xiaolong, what''s the matter?"


    "Huang Houde is back." Huang Xiaolong said: "now we are working with several other elders of the yellow family. All the elders are coming here."


    "What, master, he''s back! So fast Both Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan changed their color. Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou also changed color.


    As the head of the Huang family, Huang Houde has been in charge of the Huang family for decades. His authority is of great importance. He goes deep into the people of the Huang family. No matter who dares to disobey any orders of Huang Houde.


    Huang Houde is in Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan''s heart, which is a huge mountain.


    Therefore, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan were flustered when they heard that Huang Houde was back, and they were in a hurry.


    Although Huang Xiaolong showed the amazing means of directly taking Huang Chengyi, Huang Maosheng, Huang Bingquan and Huang Shengan from Datong City, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan could not help but be flustered.


    "Bruce Lee, we!" Huang Jiyuan looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong assured his parents: "wait, I''ll let Huang Houde kneel down and kowtow to you."


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, several people stay.


    Let Huang Houde kowtow to them?


    When Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan were in a daze, Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the blue dragon manor. Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu saw this and quickly followed Huang Xiaolong to the high altitude of the manor and stood respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong.


    With the passage of time, Huang Houde, Huang Xin and others gradually appeared in the sight of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Sheng''an.


    From a distance, the hundreds of masters of the Huang family flying from the sky are like hundreds of moving black spots, and the sun shines on Huang Houde, Huang Xin, Huang Wendan and others, so that Huang Houde and Huang Xin have a kind of solitary momentum in the world.


    Huang Houde, Huang Xin, Huang Wendan and others did not hide their breath. As Huang Houde, Huang Xin, Huang Wendan and others kept approaching Lanlong manor, the breath of Huang Houde and Huang Xin rolled up an amazing wave and surged towards Lanlong manor.


    With Huang Houde, this time the Huang family came to the seventh birthday of the Yuan Dynasty. With a large number of golden elixir elders of the yellow family, how amazing is its breath?


    Amazing air waves, like a super hurricane, are constantly blowing from the sky.


    Even Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan at the bottom of the manor also saw the astonishing waves and their faces turned white.


    However, when the amazing air wave swept in front of the blue dragon manor, suddenly, like a stone into the sea, disappeared without trace.


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and others were stunned.


    Huang Houde was also surprised.


    "It''s like a defensive array?" Huang Xin was obviously surprised.


    "Defensive array?" Huang Houde frowned: "is this array arranged by Huang Xiaolong? He''s still a matrix mage? "


    Huang Wendan said: "the array is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even if Huang Xiaolong is an array mage, I think the array is ordinary. The leader of shenting sect once said that it is more difficult to cultivate array than to cultivate Dan Dao, and it needs very high talent. Although Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation talent is good, it doesn''t mean his array talent."


    Huang Houde nodded.


    Soon, Huang Houde and others came to Lanlong manor.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong removes the array ban of the manor. Huang Houde hesitates for a moment, and then enters the sky above the manor with Huang Xin and others.


    "Here, many fruit trees!"


    "A lot of panacea, at least in the third grade!"


    As soon as they entered the manor, the elders of the Huang family who came with Huang Houde were shocked and shocked.


    Huang Houde looked at the bottom of the manor and saw dozens of fruit trees, thousands of them!


    And miraculous medicine, more, at least twenty-three thousand, fifty or sixty kinds! Twenty and thirty thousand miraculous herbs are all over the ground of the manor. Looking down from the sky, it looks like a sea of colorful miraculous herbs.


    All these miraculous medicines are at least 300 years old!


    Even Huang Xin and Huang Wendan, the seven elders of Huang family, were shocked.


    "Here, how can there be so many miraculous herbs and so many fruit trees?" Huang Wendan ate: "even if it is ziyanzong, there are not so many miraculous herbs, so many fruit trees!"


    Ziyanzong is the six major gates of the earth, and also the first alchemy Sect on the earth. There are many miraculous medicines planted in the sect, but there are not necessarily so many miraculous medicines in front of you!


    "I''m rich. The elixir and the spirit tree here are worth at least 100 million lower spirit stones."


    "Only 100 million? There are at least hundreds of inferior spirit stones in the level of 300 years. There are twenty or thirty thousand of them here. If they are only miraculous drugs, they are worth at least two hundred million inferior spirit stones! "


    All the elders of the Huang family argued and were excited.


    Huang Wendan said to Huang Houde: "master, it seems that Huang Xiaolong has really obtained a large number of miraculous drugs, which must have been transplanted from other places!"


    In this way, we can be more sure that Huang Xiaolong has the elixir of immortality!Huang Houde understood the meaning of Huang Wendan''s words. Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s 20-year-old not far away, he became even more handsome than he was then. He felt a burst of heat.


    Ten meters away, Huang Houde and others stopped.


    "A hundred years ago, I thought you were dead." Huang Houde looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes twinkled: "Huang Xiaolong, since you are still alive, you should not come back!"


    "I don''t care what chance you get out there, you must die today!" After Huang Houde finished, he summoned the dragon and put the top-grade spirit armor on his body.


    Then he touched the body of the Dragon Blade: "this dragon blade was made by Laozu Zong for several years with the cold iron from the bottom of the East China Sea for several years. You have not drunk blood yet. You should be honored to die under the Dragon Blade refined by Laozu Zong!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    All of a sudden, Huang Houde rises from the sky. In an instant, he crosses a distance of more than ten meters and comes to Huang Xiaolong. The Dragon blade cuts off Huang Xiaolong''s head with a knife.


    Under its Zhenyuan infusion, the light of the Dragon Blade bursts out, sending out a frightening sound of dragon chanting.


    Seeing Huang Houde cut off Huang Xiaolong''s head with a knife, Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. Lifting his hand was like waving a fly.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong directly attacking the Dragon Blade with empty hands, Huang Wendan sneers at him: "seeking his own way to death!"


    But the next moment, he saw that Huang Houde was hit by a huge mountain, and the whole person shot out, and the top spirit level armor on his body, which cost tens of millions of lower level spirit stone pats, turned into powder.


    Huang Houde himself directly hit the open space in a corner of the manor, smashing out a deep pit.


    The Dragon blade fell to Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    "Dragon Blade? Ten thousand year old cold iron Huang Xiaolong looks at the Dragon Blade in his hand and sneers at it. Then, he grabs and rubs the Dragon blade into a ball of iron filings!


    Iron filings fall from Huang Xiaolong''s fingers, and they flutter in the sky above the blue dragon manor. It''s very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    Huang Xin, Huang Wendan, Huang Wendan, a group of elders of the yellow family. The elder is stunned. It''s ten thousand years of cold iron! It''s hard to melt the real fire of ordinary ex vivo master!


    Moreover, this dragon blade, after years of painstaking efforts of their ancestors, is even stronger than ever. Even if the real fire of the first level masters in the out of body stage lasts for several days and nights, it can''t melt away!


    Now, Huang Xiaolong kneaded into scrap iron by one hand!


    The Dragon blade is in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, just like the bread they often eat!


    Huang Houde got up from the ground and saw that the Dragon blade was kneaded into iron filings. At the same time, he was also shocked: "you, are you not a high-level Yuanying?"


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "who told you that I am a high-level Yuanying?"


    Huang Houde, Huang Xin and Huang Wendan all trembled. Their eyes widened and they thought of a possibility. Is it?!


    "You have already broken through the out of body period?" Huang Xin''s face was pale and bloodless, and his whole body was shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong even broke through the out of body period!


    It''s totally beyond their imagination.


    Although he was in the early stage of Yuanying Jiuchong, ten of them were not the opponents of a master in the out of body stage. How could they not know the terror of the master in the out of body stage?


    Because their old ancestor Huang Ming is a master in the later stage of out of body stage!


    Their ancestors had asked all the elders of the Huang family to join forces to attack him. In the end, all the elders of the Huang family were easily defeated.


    And Huang Wendan looked at the flying iron filings, but his eyes were even more scared. Ordinary out of body experts could not knead the Dragon blade into iron filings, right?


    So, Huang Xiaolong is already?!


    Out of body stage!


    It may even be a high-level out of body stage!


    Huang Xiaolong listens to Huang Xin saying that he has already broken through the out of body period, and has no explanation. Looking at Huang Xin over the blue dragon manor, Huang Wendan and others say, "get out of here!"


    The sound was like thunder.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xin, Huang Wendan and the elders of Huang family all fell down from the sky like locusts, spraying blood on their mouths.


    A drink of power, Huang family hundreds of masters all hit!


    Huang Houde was stunned.


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou are all dazed. In fact, from the moment when Huang Xiaolong waved Huang Houde, the four people have been numb.


    There are hundreds of experts in the field, only Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu have known Huang Xiaolong''s invincibility, so they look calm.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped down to Huang Houde step by step from the high altitude.


    Seeing this, Huang Houde retreated again and again: "Huang Xiaolong, I am wrong. Please see that I am now the head of the Huang family. Please spare me and let me go. I can give you the position of the head of the Huang family. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Huang Houde''s legs even softened because of panic. He couldn''t even walk backward, full of crying.


    This is due to the fear of the instinct of the ex vivo master.


    Huang Xiaolong was expressionless: "come here, kneel down to my parents and tell you all about how you excluded and oppressed my parents in these years!"


    Huang Houde found that his hands and feet didn''t listen to him. He went to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan step by step. When Huang Houde came to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan knelt down two meters away in front of them, hundreds of disciples of the Huang family were silent.


    These elders of the Huang family never wanted to see their owners kneel down in front of other people one day and tell them their mistakes and crimes one by one!


    And kneeling in front of an ordinary Huang family disciple.


    Huang Houde kneels in front of Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan. He tries his best to stand up, but no matter how hard he tries, he just can''t stand up. He finds that his brain doesn''t seem to be his? But he clearly knew that he was kneeling in front of Huang Jiyuan.


    Feeling the strange eyes of hundreds of disciples of the Huang family, Huang Houde has never felt so ashamed, so angry, so eager to get into the ground!


    Then, in the eyes of hundreds of Huang''s disciples, Huang Houde began to tell one by one how Huang Baogui had excluded and suppressed Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan, and how they had deliberately asked Huang precious to confiscate Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan to cultivate resources.


    Huang Houde''s voice was ringing over the blue dragon manor. Hundreds of Huang''s disciples held their breath. They never thought that Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan had suffered so much injustice and injustice in recent decades!


    At this moment, they found that they were so narrow-minded and gloomy in awe of the owner of the house.


    Just because Huang Xiaolong and he were competitors and had conflicts with him, he squeezed Huang Xiaolong''s family members for decades on Huang Xiaolong''s parents?!


    Huang Houde looks gray. He wants to stop, but his mouth is not under his control. He still tells one thing after another about persecuting Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan.


    Some things, even Huang Houde, have forgotten, but now, it is clearly remembered and clearly said.It took half an hour for Huang Houde to stop. After stopping, Huang Houde was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were full of despair.


    He has pleaded with Huang Xiaolong again, but his face is gray and dark, soft on the ground, motionless.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and a flame falls on Huang Houde. Huang Houde screams bitterly, rolling on the ground, his face twisted in pain.


    Huang Xin, Huang Wen Dan, the elders of the Supreme Court were even more frightened, not to mention those elders of the Huang family. Some even urinated all over the floor.


    "Kneel down." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is of supreme authority and awe. Huang Xin, Huang Wendan and hundreds of Huang family disciples all kneel down uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangcheng, the headquarters of the sun family.


    Sun Yao, the ancestor of the sun family, asked sun Cheng, "there is no news from Huang Houde?"


    Huang Houde led the crowd back, and naturally the sun family sent experts to inquire about the results.


    Sun Cheng shook his head: "the blue dragon manor has a great array of restrictions. Our Sun family experts can''t get close to it, let alone see the inside of the manor. All we know is that Huang Houde and Huang Xin have all entered the blue dragon manor, and they have heard the amazing thunder."


    "Amazing thunder?" Sun Yao looked puzzled.


    "Yes." Sun Cheng was also puzzled: "did Huang Sheng''an practice the thunder skill?"


    "Blue Dragon manor, do you find out what''s going on?" Sun Yao asked again.


    Sun Cheng shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of the blue dragon manor before. The disciples below said that the blue dragon manor belonged to a yellow family disciple named Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong had been missing for many years. He came back suddenly a few days ago and bought more than 1000 mu of wasteland outside Huazhou City to create the blue dragon manor. It is said that he encouraged Huang Shengan, Huang Qi and Huang feiwusan People defected to the Huang family, and even some Huang family disciples said that Huang Xiaolong was a high-level master of Yuanying. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    "Oh, the high-level master of Yuanying period." Sun Yao was surprised.


    Sun Cheng nodded and said, "yes, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Houde were regarded as the two most gifted young generation of the Huang family. However, there was no small contradiction or even hostility between them. Therefore, after Huang Xiaolong came back, he encouraged Huang Shengan to rebel."


    "No wonder," said sun Then he said with a smile: "originally, the Huang family could have one more yuan infantile high-level master, and their strength was improved. But now Huang Xiaolong encourages Huang Sheng''an to mutiny. The Huang family kills each other, but their strength is greatly damaged. This is really the will of God!"


    Sun Cheng said with a smile: "the old ancestor is right, this is heaven wants us Sun family to rise up!"


    Sun Yao and sun Cheng discuss the Huang family''s rebellion. The tan family is also concerned about it. But after half a day, suddenly, news comes out!


    "Huang Houde is captured by Huang Shengan! Huang Xin, Huang Wendan, Huang Wendan, Huang Fengwu, Huang Shengan, Huang Qi, Huang feiwu


    The news broke the eye of everyone.


    Sun Yao and sun Cheng were equally stunned by the news.


    Shouldn''t Huang Houde capture Huang Shengan, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu? How did Huang Houde be captured by Huang Sheng''an instead? Huang Houde, Huang Xin, Huang Wendan, but there are still hundreds of experts!


    "Check, let''s have a quick check. What''s going on?" "I want to know what happened in the blue dragon manor at that time!" said Sun Yaoshen


    Sun Cheng nodded again. He also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    This is really weird.


    Like the sun family, the tan family, as well as the families in Donglin Province, asked their disciples to find out what was going on.


    The next day, suddenly another amazing news came out, Huang Shengan has broken through the out of body period! Become an out of body stage master!


    The news spread that not only the families of Donglin Province, but also the provinces around Donglin province and even the whole Chinese Alliance government were shaken. We should know that the birth of any strong person in the out of body period is enough to alarm the high-level of the Chinese Alliance government.


    "No way, Huang Sheng''an, he is only in the late seventh stage of Yuanying. How can he break through the out of body stage overnight? It''s absolutely impossible! "


    After the news of Huang Shengan''s breakthrough in the out of body period came out, many powerful family members were shocked and denied it one after another, thinking that it was impossible.


    But soon there was news that Huang Shengan showed the strength of the strong in the out of body period! That is, Yuanying is out of the body!


    And more and more experts see it with their own eyes!


    The suspicion of the big and small families of the Chinese Alliance government disappeared, which really shocked.


    "Huang Shengan abolished Huang Houde''s position as the head of the family and became the new head of the Huang family and took over the Huang family!"


    "Huang Houde was removed by Huang Sheng''s security department. Huang Xin, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu, the nine Supreme elders, were subordinated to Huang Sheng''an, Huang Chengyi, Huang Maosheng and Huang Bingquan, but they were not found. They may have been killed by Huang Sheng''an!"


    One news after another is constantly spreading, which makes countless families and forces in China dumbfounded.


    All this is changing too fast.


    "How did Huang Sheng''an break through the out of body period?" Sun Yao, the ancestor of the sun family, looked a little ugly: "Damn it!"


    Originally, Huang Sheng''an rebelled, and the Huang family slaughtered each other, and their strength must be greatly damaged. This is a great opportunity for the rise of the sun family. But now Huang Sheng''an breaks through the out of body period, it is totally different!


    An out of body period master, can completely resist ten Yuan Ying nine heavy masters, even more!


    The strength of the Huang family is increasing instead of decreasing!


    Sun Cheng is also ugly: "can it be Huang Shengan before hiding strength?"


    Sun Yao nodded: "absolutely. Maybe Huang Shengan had already broken through the out of body period a few months ago. It was he who broke through the out of body period that he dared to rebel! How dare you usurp the position of the Huang family master A sigh: "we paid too little attention to Huang Sheng''an before."


    Sun Cheng pondered: "although Huang Sheng''an has broken through the out of body period and become an expert in the out of body period, he has harmed hundreds of Huang family disciples. If Huang Ming, the ancestor of the Huang family, knew it, he would be very angry and might not agree that Huang Sheng''an should be the head of the Huang family. Then Huang Ming and Huang Sheng''an will fight each other, and both of them will lose. This is also great for our Sun family Good news


    Sun Yao''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "you''re right. If Huang Sheng''an becomes a master in the out of body period, it''s OK for Huang Sheng''an to persuade Huang Ming to agree to be the head of the Huang family. Now Huang Shengan usurps the position of the head of the Huang family and injures hundreds of Huang Houde''s disciples. It will be different. Huang Ming must be furious! Maybe Huang Ming already knows the news and comes back from Donghai angrily! "


    "Ha ha, when Huang Ming comes back, we''ll wait for the good play."


    In the sun family, the tan family and all the big and small families in China are talking about the change of the Huang family, Huang Sheng''an is kowtowing and kneeling to thank Huang Xiaolong in the blue dragon Manor: "Huang Shengan will serve his highness after that, and he will never die!"


    One day ago, Huang Sheng''an was indeed a seven heavy Yuanying. It was Huang Xiaolong who promoted him to the out of body stage overnight!Others can''t, but Huang Xiaolong can.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong used the spirit of the spirit pulse in the ground of blue dragon manor to refine Huang Sheng''an''s whole body and remove all impurities in Huang Sheng''an''s body. Later, Huang Shengan practiced and achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong intended to let his father Huang Jiyuan become the head of the house, but his father Huang Jiyuan refused to do so. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong could only help Huang Shengan up and let Huang Shengan become the owner.


    Of course, the surface is Huang Sheng''an Dang, and the Huang family is actually controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Get up." After Huang Xiaolong got Huang Sheng''an up, he passed on a set of skills to Huang Sheng''an, and then improved Huang''s current boxing techniques and taught them to Huang Shengan.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Shengan to practice and correct them one by one.


    "Your Highness, the old ancestor has already known about Huang Houde. Now he has rushed back from the East China Sea in a rage. I''m afraid that he will return to Donglin province the day after tomorrow." Huang Sheng''an stops practicing and respectfully says to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong says, Huang Houde has always been loved by Huang Ming. Now that Huang Houde is captured, Huang Xin and Huang Wendan all submit to Huang Shengan. Huang Ming is furious when he knows about it. That''s for sure.


    "Huang Ming." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Later, Huang Shengan reported to Huang Xiaolong the reactions of the big families in China, focusing on the sun family''s occupation of the Huang family''s property in Yangcheng.


    Now, the Huang family''s property in Yangcheng has been completely occupied by the sun family.


    "Your Highness, it''s said that sun Yao, the ancestor of the sun family, had already broken through the disembodied period a year ago." Huang Shengan said, "that''s why the sun family dare to do this this this time."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "so it is. Tomorrow, you and I will go to Yangcheng sun''s house."


    As for today, he wants to help his parents break through the golden elixir.


    Originally, he had planned to help his parents achieve the golden elixir in a few days, but these days he practiced in the big Zhou Tian Da array. His parents'' cultivation effect was very good. He has consolidated the peak state of the late stage of the nine heavy construction foundation. Today, he can completely break through the golden elixir realm. (today''s third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    It is not difficult for Huang Xiaolong to help his parents break through the golden elixir realm. However, Huang Xiaolong also needs to be careful to help his parents to unite the immortal and golden elixir.


    Not to mention the Milky way, it is the whole mortal world. With thousands of years of history, there are very few people who can condense immortal and golden elixir.


    The higher the quality of the gold elixir, the stronger the power of the golden elixir. Almost no one can survive the golden elixir.


    Of course, with Huang Xiaolong, these are not problems.


    In the main hall of the palace, Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Jiyuan to sit down, and then urged the big circle sky array. Suddenly, the power of the stars rolled down and poured into Huang Jiyuan''s body.


    All of a sudden, Huang Jiyuan''s body was like a blast, and his real Qi was like the mouth of a breakwater, pouring out crazily.


    When Huang Xiaolong drinks with a deep voice, his palm falls on Huang Jiyuan''s back, and tells Huang Jiyuan to run the true Qi in his body according to the skill he taught before. The Qi that was poured out of his body shrinks back, and then converges in the elixir field of Huang Jiyuan and begins to rotate continuously!


    Under the compression of Huang Jiyuan over and over again, these genuine gases continuously condense into a round shape.


    At the beginning, these genuine Qi condensed into fist size, but with the continuous inflow of these true Qi, the genuine Qi condensed into fist size increased again, and Huang Jiyuan compressed again and became fist size again, then rose and compressed again!


    An hour later, under the continuous compression of Huang Jiyuan, these genuine Qi burst out a surprising golden light. Under the golden light, a fist sized golden ball loomed faintly, but it was not stable.


    Another hour later, the fist sized golden ball finally completely stabilized, and as the true Qi continued to pour into the golden ball, the golden ball''s light became more and more bright.


    Huang Jiyuan listened to Huang Xiaolong''s wishes, but he kept compressing the golden ball. The golden ball began to shrink slowly. The whole surface of the golden ball was more brilliant.


    In this way, after another hour, finally, on the surface of the golden ball, mysterious veins began to emerge. These veins, like from Pangu fairyland, exuded the flavor of immortals!


    Yes, it''s the smell of immortals.


    Mortal world, virtual fairyland, the strong have the smell of immortality, but the immortal products and golden elixir also have.


    These fairy patterns, at first only a few, finally, more and more, all over the whole golden elixir!


    When the whole golden elixir was covered by these fairy patterns, suddenly, in the void, thunder was ringing, and a cloud of thunder gathered and spread in an instant, covering the whole blue dragon manor.


    At this moment, all the people in the blue dragon manor felt the terrible pressure.


    Even if it is the yellow flag, Huang feiwu a lot of Yuan infantile period, also all facial expressions startle.


    "Jindan robbery, can it be so terrible?" The voice of the yellow flag trembled.


    The golden elixir robbery in front of him is at least dozens of times more powerful than the golden elixir robbery he crossed in those years!


    Even so, he survived the golden elixir only after his death. Later, he succeeded in condensing four grades of gold elixir.


    "Is this to condense ten golden elixirs?" Huang feiwu swallows.


    Huang Sheng''an, who broke through the out of body period, shook his head: "no, there is no such terrible golden elixir among the ten golden elixirs."


    "Is it Wang pin?" Huang Xin and others were shocked.


    Now the earth, but no one has ever been able to unite the success of King Pin Gold elixir.


    Huang Sheng''an did not say anything. He had a terrible idea in his heart, but he was not sure.


    Just in the crowd''s surprise, the high-altitude thunder cloud broke open, and huge thunder dragons thundered down, and the astonishing destructive power diffused. When everyone was in a panic, suddenly, a blue dragon rose from the sky above the blue dragon manor, and instantly blocked the giant thunder dragons.


    High altitude explosion.


    This blue dragon is just the forbidden force of the blue dragon manor arranged by Huang Xiaolong.


    In the startled eyes of Huang Sheng''an, Huang Xin and others, one by one thunder dragons continue to bomb down, but no matter how violent the thunder dragons are, they can never break through the blue dragon manor array.


    After half an hour''s bombardment, it finally dispersed.


    The sky is still clear, Huang Xin, Huang Qi, a group of Yuan Ying masters only feel the whole body is sweat, there is a sense of emptiness.


    It''s just like they had a terrible golden elixir robbery just now. The terror of xianpin Jindan robbery is beyond the imagination of ordinary young people.


    After the clouds were scattered, the golden elixir was in full bloom in the elixir field of huangjiyuan. With each turn, the immortal patterns on the surface seemed to come alive and glitter. These immortal patterns began to move, forming a strange pattern on the surface of the golden elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief, his father''s golden elixir robbery, is finally a perfect ride!


    According to his father''s present situation, even without his protection, one day later, he was able to successfully condense the immortal gold elixir.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong began to help his mother Wang Meilan unite the golden elixir.


    Without suspense, Wang Meilan also successfully survived the golden elixir. Like his father, Wang Meilan was able to unite the immortal and taste the golden elixir.


    Night fell.


    Huang Xiaolong stands over the palace and looks into the night sky.


    These two days, he has asked Huang Shengan to use the power of the Huang family to check all the records about Pangu axe.It is obviously impossible for Huang family disciples to find Pangu axe. Therefore, as long as all records about Pangu axe are recorded, Huang Xiaolong analyzes it one by one and infers the possible place of Pangu axe.


    However, all the records about Pangu axe found by Huang family in these two days are all in the ancient myths of the earth. These records are unknown in words and of little value and have no use at all.


    Just now, huangxiaolong even went to the collection Pavilion of the Huangjia mansion to read the collection of Huang family, but there was no result.


    "Oriental University." Huangxiaolong speaks to himself.


    Huang said that the most books collected on earth are the library of Oriental University. After visiting his sister Huangwen in a few days, he plans to go to Oriental University. By the way, Zhang Yuhan, who is already the director of Oriental University, will go to Dongfang University.


    However, although no ancient axe is inferred, the data collected by huangxiaolong from huangshengan can infer that the earth variation decades ago should be related to the coming of a treasure.


    It is the coming of that treasure that will lead to the change of the earth and the heaven and Earth Spirit.


    And six sword gate, purple flame sect, shenting sect and other external star monks and immortal sect powerful people come to the earth, which should also come to this important treasure.


    As for this treasure, is it an ancient ax, huangxiaolong is not yet known.


    The night passed.


    When the sky is bright, huangjiyuan woke up first, successfully breaking through Jindan, and condensed the immortal gold Dan. Huang Jiyuan was naturally happy and even jumped up and forth.


    Seeing his father like a child, huangxiaolong laughed.


    Later, huangxiaolong let his father know the golden Dan realm in the Lanlong manor, and Huang Chenfei and Huang Dadou went out. Today is the day of the sale of the lingguo in Huazhou City trading market. Therefore, huangxiaolong and huangchenfei and Huang Dadou go to see.


    However, huangxiaolong also did not let Huang Shengan and others follow, let Huang Shengan several people stay in the LAN long manor, in order to avoid any accidents, after all, mother Wang Meilan has not woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    Huang Xiaolong''s three people drove there.


    Three people in the same car, Huang Datou to drive, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei sit in the back.


    "Elder brother, I heard that the Longxing chamber of Commerce has sold a lot of seeds of Sun Moon spirit fruit, with more than 300 seeds. Besides the seeds of Sun Moon spirit fruit, there are also several rare spirit fruit seeds, such as Longxiang lingguo seed, Bodhi Buddha fruit, glazed Golden Jade fruit!" Huang Chenfei smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "that''s better. We''ll buy all of them then. Anyway, there''s more space in blue dragon manor."


    Sun Moon fruit is one of the top spiritual fruits on earth. Dragon elephant fruit, Bodhi Buddha fruit, glass, gold and jade fruit are not much different.


    Huang turned his head and said, "but uncle, I heard that Longxing chamber of commerce is selling sun and moon fruits this time. Many family experts have come to Huazhou City and want to buy the seeds of the sun moon fruit. Many elders of the sun family and the tan family have come here. It is said that even the elder of the tan family, Tan Jian, has come here!"


    Hearing Huang Datou say that Tan Jian, the elder of the tan family, Huang Xiaolong said, "is that Tan Jian we met last time in Swiss bank?"


    Huang''s face was somewhat unnatural and nodded: "yes, uncle. In fact, he is the second uncle of Tan Wei!"


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "is he the second uncle of Tan Wei? Why didn''t you say that last time? "


    Huang''s face was a little embarrassed, some hesitated: "I and Tan Wei''s matter, the eight characters have not been a skim, so."


    Therefore, he did not mention the relationship between Tan Jian and Tan Wei to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Chenfei is listening to the clouds: "Tan Wei? Who is Tan Wei? "


    Huang Dadou''s face turned red when he heard of it. In fact, he did not mention Tan Wei to his father Huang Chenfei. Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan did not know about it. Only Huang Xiaolong knew about it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Huang Dadou and laughs at Huang Chenfei: "this boy has loved Tan Wei for a long time. She is a direct disciple of the tan family." Then he said something about Huang Datou''s meeting with Tan Wei ten years ago.


    Huang Chenfei''s eyes are big, dare to love this Tan Wei is his son secretly in love with a woman for ten years?! decade? He only knows now? He looked at his son Huang Dadou in a funny and angry way: "Stinky boy, how many things are you hiding from your father and me?"


    Next, Huang Chenfei bombarded Huang Datou with "interrogation", and even asked about Tan Wei''s buttocks.


    Huang Dadou looked at his father speechlessly, but he didn''t have a good way: "Dad, how big a man''s ass is, it''s none of your business!"


    Huang Chenfei is right: "buttock size of course important, buttock big woman, good childbirth, we are not prosperous in this vein."


    Indeed, with Huang Xiaolong, now Huang Jiyuan is only five people.


    Huang Dadou was bored and looked at Huang Xiaolong for help. However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the size of the buttocks is really important, and the heavy responsibility of our pulse will fall on you."


    Huang Dadou opened his mouth wide.


    "Smelly boy, did you hear that? Even your uncle said so." After Huang Chenfei got Huang Xiaolong''s support, he began to "train" Huang Dadou.


    Huang has a bitter face.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at this warm curtain with a smile. When he comes back to the earth this time, there is nothing wrong with being a mortal. Although he has only been back for five days, Huang Xiaolong can feel a slight change in his heart of Tao, which is a good change.


    The earth family has always been a pity in Huang Xiaolong''s heart. If such a regret is not made up for perfection, it will certainly affect Huang Xiaolong''s achievement in the creation realm. If this regret is not made up for perfection, when he breaks through the creation state, he will certainly breed evil spirits. Although he can suppress this evil spirit, it is always a curse.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong came to Longhang chamber of Commerce in Huazhou City''s trading market.


    In front of the Longhang chamber of Commerce, there are already many luxury cars, such as BMW, Mercedes Benz, leslaus, and even hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones.


    Therefore, compared with these luxury cars, Huang Xiaolong''s BMW can only be regarded as medium-sized.


    After Huang Xiaolong and his three people stopped the car, Huang Datou suddenly said, "uncle, look, it''s that BMW!"


    This time, the three people were sitting in the Yellow BMW of Huang Datou. Not far away, there was a yellow BMW with the same style. They were all the latest cross-country vehicles. When they saw the license plate, Huang Xiaolong laughed and said, "it''s a coincidence."


    This luxury BMW of the same model is exactly the one they met in the Swiss bank before. It seems that the Zou family disciple who mocked him before that he could not afford to buy it also came.


    He still remembers that Zou family disciple also threatened him to invite the Public Security Department of the Chinese Alliance government to investigate him and make him wear the prison bottom.


    Huang Chenfei sees the look of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Datou. He can''t help but ask what is going on. Huang Datou tells the story of Swiss bank at that time.


    "Zou people!" Huang Chenfei''s face changed slightly.


    The Zou family, however, is a colossal thing of the Chinese coalition government. Even compared with the Zou family, the Huang family is not as good as the Zou family.


    "Elder brother, the ancestor of Zou family, I heard that he has broken through the high-level of out of body!" Huang Chenfei to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong just nodded calmly, and then with Huang Chenfei, Huang Datou entered the Longxing chamber of Commerce.When the disciples received by the Longxing chamber of Commerce learned of Huang Xiaolong''s intention, they took them to the auction hall and explained: "because there are too many people who want to buy the seeds of sun and moon fruits this time, our president decided to sell these seeds by auction, as well as other kinds of fruit seeds."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. For him, the form of auction is better. The one with higher price will get it, and he will not have to fight with each other when he gets it.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong came to the auction hall, there were already many people in the wide hall, with 1000 seats, about 3400 people.


    Huang Chenfei''s eyes swept. When he saw a seat in the third row in front of him, his face changed. There were humiliation, anger, coldness, hatred and even a trace of nostalgia.


    He is so familiar with this figure!


    Familiarity goes deep into the bone and into the soul.


    Huang Chenfei''s eyes were clearly felt on her back. She turned her head and was a beautiful woman about 50 years old. When the other party saw Huang Chenfei''s appearance, she was also surprised and even flustered.


    Huang Xiaolong noticed the change of his younger brother Huang Chenfei and asked, "who?"


    "Zhang Rui!" Huang Chenfei bit his teeth, his voice was very low, full of hatred, hatred and anger towards the name.


    Huang Dadou''s whole body is shocked, Zhang Rui! The woman who abandoned her father and son and remarried to the elder of the sun family!


    At the age of 13, Zhang Rui remarried. He hadn''t seen him for many years, but his father Huang Chenfei said that the woman in front of him was Zhang Rui, and he could not recognize it.


    At this time, sun Youwei, sitting next to Zhang Rui, also saw Huang Chenfei. In surprise, he was puzzled. Obviously, he was puzzled that Huang Chenfei could walk out of bed? Isn''t Huang Chenfei paralyzed in bed? (today''s third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    Soon, Huang Chenfei calmed down, looking at Zhang Rui and sun Youwei''s eyes gradually cool down.


    At this time, sun Youwei beckoned the staff present at Longhang chamber of commerce at a disadvantage. It seems that he is a supervisor and points to Huang Xiaolong: "there are regulations in the auction hall of your Longhang chamber of Commerce. If you don''t have enough people with 1000 lower grade spirit stones, you can''t enter the auction hall. These three people don''t have a thousand lower grade spirit stones!"


    "Don''t say a thousand, let them take out ten inferior spirit stones, they can''t take them out!"


    "How can you let such people in! How can such people sit with us? "


    Sun Youwei did not hide his voice, so hundreds of people in the hall heard what Sun said. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou.


    Zou Youyi, Zou''s disciple sitting in the first row, saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, and his face sank: "it''s him!" Then to a dignified middle-aged man around him: "Uncle Yu, that''s him, the boy of Swiss bank!"


    Zou Yu, the elder of Zou family, is also a senior member of the Public Security Department of the Chinese Alliance government and the captain of the special police force.


    The special police team is directly under the Ministry of public security and has great power. As the leader of the special police team of the Ministry of public security of the Chinese Alliance government, the power of Zou Yu can be imagined.


    Zou Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly: "he is the young man who transformed into a high-level gold elixir in Swiss bank?"


    Zou Youyi told him about it.


    Zou Youyi is his nephew. When he found him, he said in a loud voice that the origin of those high-level gold elixirs must be unknown.


    Just as everyone was staring at Huang Xiaolong, someone suddenly yelled: "I know them. They are the bottom disciples of the Huang family. The big one is called Huang Datou. They are so poor that they can''t afford a pig or beast. They certainly don''t have a thousand inferior spirit stones on them."


    Huang Xiaolong, Huang Datou looks at it and sees that it is Chu Zhangming, a disciple of the Chu family who was taught a lesson by Huang Datou in the trading market.


    Besides Zhang Ming of Chu, three other disciples of the Chu family who were taught at that time were also there.


    Before, the legs of the four people of Chu and Zhang Ming were broken, and the teeth of Chu Zhangming''s mouth were beaten all over the ground by Huang Dadou. But now, it seems that the legs of the four people of Chu and Zhangming have been repaired. It seems that the medical technology of the earth is still advanced.


    After listening to sun Youwei and Chu Zhang Mingyi, the director of Longhang chamber of Commerce hesitated for a moment and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the disciple of Longxing chamber of Commerce, who received Huang Xiaolong in, rushed forward and said something to the supervisor.


    The supervisor was obviously surprised.


    In fact, the disciple who received him told him that Huang Xiaolong and his three men came here in a BMW luxury car, and they were the latest cross-country vehicles. Sun Youwei and Chu Zhangming didn''t see it, but the disciple who was received at the gate could see clearly.


    "Elder sun Youwei, I''m afraid you misunderstood these guests. They came here in a BMW." After the supervisor was surprised, he said to sun Youwei.


    Sun Youwei was stunned.


    Chu Zhangming and Zhang Rui are also unexpected.


    Now the cheapest BMW car to more than 10000, the next spirit stone bar!


    "Are you mistaken?" Sun Youwei frowned: "even they can afford to drive a BMW?" Huang Chenfei, Huang Dadou''s situation, he will not be clear?


    "Their BMW is borrowed!" Chu Zhang Ming sneered.


    The supervisor became suspicious. Sun Youwei and Chu Zhangming knew each other. Since Sun Youwei and Chu Zhangming were so sure that the three people who came in were poor, they might have borrowed their BMW.


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong shot through the void, and saw a finger force breaking through the air, and sun Youwei flew out. Sun Youwei screamed and fell on the auction floor.


    It was so sudden that everyone was shocked.


    "Let me hear you again, dead!" Huang Xiaolong calmly looks at Sun Youwei, who is still bleeding.


    Die!


    Inadvertently a word, but let everyone in the heart of cold ran.


    Sun Youwei looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger: "you, you bastard!"


    However, before he finished, he saw Huang Xiaolong''s empty shot, and sun Youwei exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    "What?"


    All the people were shocked, and many ladies even screamed loudly.


    Even Chu Zhangming, who was just shouting, turned pale with fear. As for Zhang Rui, he saw that sun Youwei had become a blood mist and fainted directly on his seat.


    "I''ll hear you again, let me die!" Huang Xiaolong, however, said calmly, his voice echoed in the hall, and then walked to an empty seat.


    In all the places they passed by, they all retreated in fear and hid far away.


    The director of the Longhang chamber of commerce also quickly stepped back, only to feel some cold hands and feet.


    Zou''s disciple Zou Youyi was also scared and his throat was dry. He looked at his uncle Zou Yu: "Uncle Yu, he?"


    Zou Yu is the leader of the special police team. He is responsible for catching murderers and other felons. However, Zou Yu has a crazy heart and a gloomy face. Although he is the elder of Zou family and the leader of the special police team, his strength is not much better than sun Youwei."I will now inform the Public Security Department of Huazhou City and ask them to send the strong men of the special police team to come here!" Zou Yu took a deep breath, deep voice, and then with his wrist high-tech watch through the voice function to inform the director of Huazhou City Public Security Department.


    At this time, outside the hall, more than a dozen people came into the hall. They were Tan Jian, the elder of the tan family, and all the experts of the tan family.


    After Tan Jian came in, he felt that the atmosphere in the hall was a little strange. He followed the people''s eyes and looked in the direction of Huang Xiaolong. When he saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, he was surprised and then rushed up.


    Chu Zhangming, Zou Yu and others were surprised.


    "Ha ha, brother Huang Xiaolong, we meet again. It''s really predestined!" After Tan Jian came to Huang Xiaolong, he took the initiative to clasp his fist, and said with a warm smile: "did not expect that Huang Xiaolong brothers also come to buy the seeds of sun and moon spirit fruit?"


    "Huang Xiaolong? I think I''ve heard of it somewhere? "


    "By the way, he''s Huang Xiaolong! It is said that he has been missing for a hundred years, and now he has come back. He is a high-level master in the period of Yuanying! " Suddenly, someone called.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "That''s him! It is said that he instigated Huang Sheng''an, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu, and then rebelled against the Huang family. After becoming the head of the family, Huang Shengan personally made Huang Xiaolong the elder of the Huang family and the head of all the elders of the Huang family. He had Huang Sheng''an, an out of body expert, to support him. No wonder he dared to kill sun Youwei just now! "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Tan Jian is stunned. Huang Xiaolong killed sun Youwei on the spot?


    At this time, but see yellow big head face some red, to tan fitness after a young and beautiful girl way: "Tan Wei girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    Tan Wei to Huang big head sweet smile: "big head." Then she looks at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of curious eyes. In the past two days, the most talked about in Donglin province is the Huang family''s rebellion. Huang Xiaolong, the name of Huang Sheng''an, is often mentioned by others.


    Tan Jian looked at Huang Dadou and said with a smile, "Wei''er, do you know?"


    Tan Wei didn''t answer. Huang''s face was tense and rather embarrassed. "Yes, yes, Mr. Tan Jian."


    Tan Weilong, the other side of the pure long eyes, very generous.


    "My nephew, I have known your grandnephew for ten years." Huang Xiaolong saw Huang''s embarrassed appearance and said to tan Jian, "in those days, your niece and granddaughter saved him once, and he always thought about it."


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t point out, the people present could not hear that Huang Xiaolong meant that Huang had a good feeling for Tan Wei.


    Tan Wei''s face was slightly red.


    However, Tan Jian said with a smile: "it turns out that there are still such things. This is a good thing. Ha ha, brother Huang Xiaolong, we will have to walk around more in the future."


    After that, Tan Jian sat beside Huang Xiaolong and chatted with him enthusiastically, just like a good friend for many years.


    Huang Xiaolong is not indifferent. He knows that Tan Jian is so enthusiastic, not only because he is a "Yuanying high-level", but also because there is such an out of body master like Huang Sheng''an standing behind him!


    Who doesn''t want to have a relationship with an out of body master?


    Tomorrow, Huang Ming, the ancestor of the Huang family, will come back. If Huang Sheng''an fails to escape, I''m afraid that Tan Jian will not be as enthusiastic about himself as he is now. He must have a different face.


    Zou family, Zou Yu originally informed the director of Huazhou City Public Security Department, but after knowing Huang Xiaolong''s identity, he hesitated for a moment, and finally asked Huazhou City Public Security Director to stand by.


    In general, when it comes to Yuanying''s high-level strongmen, all departments of Huaxia need to be cautious. Especially Huang Xiaolong is still the chief elder of the Huang family, and there is a master in the out of body stage behind him.


    "Uncle Yu, Huang Xiaolong, let him go like this?" Zou Youyi sees Zou Yu withdraw the order, want to speak.


    "I''ll talk about Huang Xiaolong later." Zou Yu shook his head.


    After a while, the auction of Longhang chamber of Commerce was held as scheduled and was not affected by sun Youwei.


    In the end, Sun Moon spirit fruit seeds, dragon elephant spirit fruit seeds, Bodhi Buddha fruit seeds, glass and jade fruit seeds were all packaged and bought by Huang Xiaolong at three times the price.


    All the seeds were originally worth more than 200000, but Huang Xiaolong spent more than 600000 to buy them all.


    At the end of the auction, Tan Jian warmly invited Huang Xiaolong to sit in the general residence of the tan family. Huang Xiaolong said with a deep smile: "I will go tomorrow!"


    The sun family and the tan family have occupied the Huang family''s property. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has settled Huang Ming''s business tomorrow. He will surely go to the tan family''s general office and talk about the tan family''s occupation of the Huang family''s industry.


    Tan Jian was very happy: "well, then I will sweep the floor to welcome the arrival of Huang Xiaolong brothers!" Then lead the tan family a group of experts to leave.


    Huang Dazou stares at Tan Wei''s beautiful shadow, and does not withdraw his sight for a long time.


    "People have gone far away, but they still have a look." Huang Xiaolong gives Huang Datou a bad smack on the back of his head.


    Huang Dadou touches his head, blushing and afraid to look at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei.


    After a while, the three drove away.


    "Big brother, this Tan Wei girl is not bad." Huang Chenfei to Huang Xiaolong.


    The yellow head of the driver''s seat in front of him cocked up his ears.


    "The little girl is really nice, generous, decent and simple." Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile: "and have a good feeling for big head."


    Huang Dadou''s blood quickened.


    "But recently, the tan family is upset." Huang Xiaolong''s tone suddenly changed and said.


    Huang Datou and Huang Chenfei are shocked. The sun family and the tan family encroach on the Huang family''s property. Huang Datou and Huang Chenfei do not know.


    Huang Xiaolong talked about the tan family''s occupation of the Huang family''s industry.


    Huang Datou was flustered and said in a hurry: "uncle, Tan Wei certainly doesn''t know these things. These things have nothing to do with Tan Wei."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what''s flustered? I didn''t say how to deal with your future wife. Don''t worry. Your uncle has discretion and knows how to do it."


    After returning to the blue dragon manor, Huang Xiaolong planted all the sun moon spirit fruit seeds, Bodhi Buddha fruit seeds, dragon elephant spirit fruit seeds and glass and gold jade fruit seeds to the open space of the manor.


    Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou didn''t believe what Huang Xiaolong said before that the seeds of lingguo became a tree overnight. But now they stand there and take a breath to see the seeds germinate. After a few breaths, they grow into saplings!


    A few minutes later, at a glance, the ground is full of green, and the seeds of Sun Moon spirit fruit have grown half a meter high!


    Huang Chenfei and Huang Chenfei were stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the seeds of the sun and moon fruits growing at an amazing speed and said with a smile: "at this time tomorrow, there will be sun and moon fruits to eat."


    They nodded.


    Looking at the fruits in the blue dragon manor, Huang Xiaolong is very happy.Two hours later, Wang Meilan wakes up from her meditation and successfully condenses her immortal and golden elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong called Huang Sheng''an and Huang Xin to the front and talked about the sale of lingguo in Lanlong manor. Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Shengan to set up sales bases in every city of Donglin province. After half a month, the lingguo of Lanlong manor became famous, and then gradually set up sales bases in all provinces and cities of China Alliance.


    "All the packages of these fruits are printed with the words" Blue Dragon manor. " Huang Xiaolong said, and let Huang Shengan brand a blue dragon on the packaging box.


    Huang Sheng''an and others wrote down one by one.


    As for how to sell and how to advertise, Huang Xiaolong let Huang Shengan do it by himself.


    "In addition, when Huang Ming comes back tomorrow, there must be a lot of people who want to know about the fight. In that case, you announce that all the masters above yuanyingqi can come to Lanlong manor to watch the battle tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Sun family, isn''t Tan family occupying Huang family''s property? Then he asked the grandsons and the ancestors of the tan family to come to the blue dragon manor to watch the battle tomorrow.


    "Yes, your highness!" Although Huang Sheng''an was surprised, he didn''t hesitate. He should be respectful.


    "Well, go ahead and prepare for the sale of lingguo in blue dragon manor. I want to see the fruits in blue dragon manor sold in all cities in Donglin province within two days." Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Sheng''an.


    It''s hard for others to do, but it''s not difficult for Huang family, the first Xiuxian family in Donglin province.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Xiaolong let the experts above yuanyingqi enter the blue dragon manor to watch the battle tomorrow, which is also advertising for the fruits of the blue dragon manor.


    After a while, Huang Sheng''an''s ten people retreated. Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands on his back and looked to the East China Sea. Originally, Huang Xiaolong planned to go to the sun''s family today, but he changed his mind. After the news came out, the grandfathers of the sun family would surely come to watch the war tomorrow, and then the sun family and the tan family would be settled at the same time. (the third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    Soon, the strong families knew that Yuan Yingqi could enter the blue dragon manor to watch the war.


    Not only Donglin Province, but also the major Xiuxian families in the surrounding provinces of Donglin province have been in heated discussion.


    Sun Yao looked at Sun Cheng suspiciously: "Huang Shengan even let yuanyingqi master enter Blue Dragon manor to watch the battle?" Did not Huang Houde ban the blue dragon manor before? Now, how to let the master of Yuanying period enter the war view suddenly?


    Sun Cheng was also surprised and speculated: "Huang Sheng''an feels that he has a ten percent chance to defeat Huang Ming? Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to deter the big families in China? In order to enhance his prestige and status? "


    Sun Yao pondered: "it is possible." But then he sneered: "but Huang Sheng''an''s calculation is bound to fail! Because tomorrow, he must be the loser! "


    Sun Chengjian was so sure that he could not help saying: "Huang Shengan has captured Huang Houde. Huang''s Dragon blade is now in his hand. With the Dragon Blade, he may not be Huang Ming''s opponent. Moreover, Huang Shengan must have other means. Since he dares to let the strong Yuanying go to watch the battle, it shows that he is sure."


    Sun Yao shook his head and said with a smile, "I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. Huang Ming didn''t come back from the East China Sea alone this time. He came back with Huang Ming and his good friend fan Yidong."


    "What, fan Yidong? Fan Yidong Sun Cheng''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    Fan Yidong, a double master in the out of body period! And it''s a double medium! Fan Yidong was so obsessed with Dao Dao that he became crazy. He was cold-blooded and ruthless. He majored in killing. So he had the title of "Dao devil". He was only cold-blooded and proud. So he had few friends. Later, he got to know Huang Ming, the ancestor of the Huang family, and even became a brother of a different surname.


    "Yes, it''s fan Yidong, the devil of the sword!" Sun Yao nodded and said with a smile, "Huang Ming met fan Yidong this time in the East China Sea. He told fan Yidong about the Huang family''s rebellion. After hearing this, fan Yidong got angry and came to Donglin province with Huang Ming."


    "There are few people who know that fan Yidong and Huang Ming came to Donglin province together. I learned about it from some channel of daomen, so don''t let it out!"


    Sun Yao sneered: "when Huang Sheng''an sees fan Yidong tomorrow, he''ll be scared to death!"


    When sun Cheng heard the speech, he was also overjoyed. His eyes twinkled with cold: "and that Huang Xiaolong! He dare to kill the elder of my sun family. I will let him die! "


    It has been widely known that sun Youwei was killed by Huang Xiaolong in the auction hall of Longhang chamber of Commerce.


    Sun Yao said with a smile: "in fact, there is no need for us to do anything. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Sheng''an have murdered hundreds of Huang Houde''s direct line disciples. Huang Ming will surely kill Huang Xiaolong."


    Sun Cheng nodded: "cheap that Huang Xiaolong!"


    Not long after Huang Sheng''an spread the news, the ancestors of Xiuxian family in the surrounding provinces of Donglin province led their Yuanying strongmen to fly to Huazhou City.


    It is a great event of a hundred years for the powerful to fight against the powerful at the level of leaving the body. Moreover, it is related to the Huang family''s rebellion. Therefore, no matter Donglin Province, or the big family strong people in the provinces around Donglin do not want to miss such an event.


    Even the Chinese coalition government has sent high-level officials to come.


    For a while, all the forces of the Chinese Alliance turned their eyes to Huazhou City and Lanlong manor.


    When various forces came to Huazhou City one after another, two figures came to Donglin province at an amazing speed. They were Huang Ming and fan Yidong.


    "Can all the masters of yuanyingqi watch the battle?" Huang Ming''s eyes became colder when he heard the news: "Huang Sheng''an, in this case, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be defeated in full view of the public."


    Fan Yidong held a big sword in his chest, and his Sabre spirit was filled with air: "if you want me to say, this traitor will be killed at that time."


    Huang Ming was silent.


    Originally, Huang''s family had a master in the out of body period, which was a great good thing, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    However, he still has doubts in his mind. When did Huang Shengan break through the out of body period? Although it has been two years since he left the Huang family, before he left, he clearly remembered that Huang Sheng''an was Yuanying Qizhong. Did Huang Shengan really hide his strength before he left? Even he didn''t see it?


    Although he was puzzled and thought something was wrong, Huang Ming couldn''t figure out what the problem was.


    Just as the strong men from all walks of life came to Huazhou City, Huang Xiaolong and his parents were sitting around in the blue dragon manor. Today is the day for his parents to break through the golden elixir and gather together to taste the golden elixir. Naturally, we should celebrate it well.


    Several people talked and laughed, talked about the auction in the morning, and then talked about Tan Wei.


    When she heard that Huang Dadou liked Tan Wei, Wang Meilan''s eyes lit up in an instant. She asked questions repeatedly, even Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei couldn''t answer them.


    Huang Dadou was asked to have a black line on his forehead.


    When she learned that Tan Wei was a direct disciple of the tan family, and that she was generous, beautiful and decent, Wang Meilan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "big head, some day you invite this girl Tan Wei back, let your grandmother have a look."


    "Or, tomorrow." Wang Meilan suddenly added another sentence.


    Huang Datou was stunned and wryly laughed: "grandma, although I have known Miss Tan Wei for ten years, we have only met several times.""How about meeting several times." Wang Meilan stares: "who rules to see several times can''t invite home to see elders!"


    Huang Datou was completely speechless.


    By the end of the family dinner, it was already evening.


    As night falls, the subtle power of stars falls from the sky, dreamy and charming.


    Huang Jiyuan talked about Huang Ming''s coming back tomorrow. He said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiao Long, Huang Ming is always your grandfather, so tomorrow, please let go of your grandfather."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at his father''s eager eyes and nodded: "don''t worry, father, I won''t kill him!"


    Of course, not killing him and not letting him go are two different things.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s real identity is the son of creation. Strictly speaking, Huang Ming is not his grandfather. Since the moment Huang Ming ordered Huang Houde to put himself to death, Huang Xiaolong has cut off the little bit of previous life relationship with Huang Ming.


    The night faded away.


    Waves of strong men from all sides appeared in front of blue dragon manor.


    Seeing that the blue dragon manor can''t see the end at a glance, there are ten meters high, half meters thick, naturally formed walls. The strong people of all sides are surprised. Everyone can see that the construction of such a wall is not small.


    "Why haven''t you heard of the blue dragon manor before? Is it made by Huang family secretly? What kind of granite is this? I haven''t seen it before! "


    "What a wonderful Rune of array!"


    All the masters marveled.


    Tan Jian and all the elders of the tan family are also amazed.


    Suddenly, the big wooden door opened.


    People looked at each other, and then swarmed in. When they walked into the blue dragon manor, they were shocked to see the rows of fruit trees full of all kinds of spiritual fruit trees, which were full of miraculous elixirs.


    "So many fruit trees! These elixirs, at least in the sixth grade


    "Where did the Huang family get so many fruit trees and miraculous herbs?"


    "That''s Ganoderma Sanguinalis! I''ve been looking for it for many years! " Suddenly, an elder of the Chen family in Lirong province exclaimed excitedly. He broke through the air and flew to one of the rows of miraculous herbs. He reached out and wanted to take them. Just as the elder of Chen family in Lirong province was about to touch that row of miraculous medicines, the light suddenly burst out. He saw the elder of Chen family as a heavy blow, flying back like a broken line kite and hitting people''s feet.


    All the people turned pale.


    "It''s a strong array forbidden!"


    The elder of the Chen family just now is Yuanying Jiuchong master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    The Chen family in Lirong province is also one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China. In terms of power, they are even stronger than the Huang family.


    Chen Feiliang, the top five masters of the Chen family, is the one who is fired by the array.


    When everyone was surprised, from the manor, all the experts of the Huang family came out. The leader was Huang Xin. Besides Huang Xin, there were three Taishang elders and more than 50 elders of the Huang family.


    Seeing Huang Xin coming out, Chen Feiliang stood up angrily and pointed to Huang Xin: "Huang Xin, what do you mean by Huang family?"


    Do you dare to blame Huang Leng Liang


    Chen Feiliang choked.


    "Come in, you''d better not move the things in the manor. If you move, what''s going on? Don''t blame me for not reminding you of it!" After Huang Xin finished speaking, his breath was released, even Chen Feiliang, who was in the middle of the ninth grade of Yuanying, was smothered.


    "Yuanying jiuzhong later stage?" Sun Cheng, the head of the sun family, was in doubt.


    "No, it''s the peak of Yuanying''s jiuzhong period." Sun''s face was dignified. Although he was out of the body, he felt a threat in Huang Xin.


    Huang Xin, absolutely ordinary Yuanying jiuzhong peak, so simple.


    All the elders of the great families who came here were shocked when they heard that sun Jialao and zusun Yao affirmed that Huang Xin was the peak of Yuanying jiuzhong''s later period.


    Yuanying Jiuchong peak in the later stage, and further, that is the out of body period!


    However, isn''t Huang Xin the early stage of Yuanying''s ninth birth? How did it suddenly become the peak of Yuanying''s ninth grade? Like Huang Sheng''an, did he deliberately conceal his strength before?


    When people were surprised, Huang Xin said: "if you want to buy lingguo in blue dragon manor, you can book with us. Our Highness has decided that starting from tomorrow, the fruits in blue dragon manor will be sold out." And then make an invitation: "everybody please!"


    Your highness?


    On hearing this, they were even more surprised.


    The Royal Highness in Huang Xin''s mouth refers to Huang Sheng''an?


    The crowd followed Huang Xin and all the masters of the Huang family. They walked along the stone road of the manor to the palace. Along the way, they looked at the beautiful elixir beside them and the crystal and delicious fruit hanging on the fruit tree. They all had different thoughts.


    In the face of so many 600 year level miraculous drugs and hundreds of millions of spiritual fruits, people are not moved, that is false.


    This time, four of China''s top ten immortal families have come. The experts of the four immortal families have even begun to communicate with each other about the miraculous herbs and fruits in the blue dragon Manor!


    The same is true of other powerful Xiuxian families.


    When people kept walking along the stone road to the inside, the great Zhoutian palace slowly appeared in the public''s sight.


    Looking at the palace group of great Zhou Tian, which is just like a fairyland, all the masters were shocked and could not return to their senses for a long time.


    "Huang Xin, this palace group! Which architect did you ask the Huang family to build it? " Sun Yao, the ancestor of the sun family, couldn''t help feeling shocked and asked.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xin.


    Huang Xin said with a light smile: "the palace group on Sunday is made by our royal highness himself."


    "Your Highness?" Sun Yao and all the people''s congresses were unexpected.


    This is the second time Huang Xin mentioned his highness.


    "Your Highness, who is it?" Tan Jian, the elder of the tan family, asked.


    Huang: you will find out later


    Seeing Huang Xin''s mysterious appearance, sun Yaomei wrinkled his head and said, "how much does it cost to build this great Zhoutian palace complex? Our Sun family can spend 10 million yuan on the spirit stone. Please help us make it. "


    Huang Xin stopped, turned his head and looked at Sun Yao with an idiot''s eyes. Then he shook his head and did not speak. He took the people straight to the palace.


    Although Huang Xin didn''t say it clearly, his eyes and actions undoubtedly said that sun Yao was ignorant.


    Sun Yao''s face sank, how to say, he is also out of the body stage master.


    "We Murong aristocratic family is willing to spend 100 million inferior spirit stones. Please help us build them." At this time, Murong Cheng, the ancestor of Murong aristocratic family, said.


    Murong aristocratic family is also one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China. This murongcheng family is also in the out of body stage, and it is one of the later stages of the out of body period. Its strength is no different from that of Huang Ming.


    In terms of identity and status, Murong Cheng is much higher than sun Yao.


    Huang Xin shook his head and said, "the great Zhoutian palace complex is composed of 365 palaces. It is only possible to build a palace with 100 million lower grade spirit stones."


    Of course, Huang Xin didn''t say that even if you paid a trillion yuan, you couldn''t afford our highness.


    Murongcheng, the ancestor of Murong, and other experts could barely build a palace after hearing 100 million low-grade spirit stones. Their faces changed.


    At this time, people came to the gate of the palace, and Huang Xin pushed the door in. When Murong Cheng and others walked in, the power of the stars falling down from the void made them feel as if they were bathed in the ocean of the power of the stars, only to feel that their souls were opened.


    "Is this?" Murong Cheng and sun Yao all look shocked.


    "This is the power of the stars. The palace group around the sky forms a big array. Under the operation of the array, the power of the empty stars can be communicated. Practicing here is ten times faster than that outside!" Huang Xin said."Ten, ten times faster!" Tan Jianzhi.


    That is to say, some talented masters have broken through the realm of Yuanying for a hundred years. Here, it only takes ten years?!


    Although people do not believe what Huang Xin said, but think of this, are crazy heart beating, all people are very hot heart.


    Along the corridor, people looked at everything in the palace as they walked. The more they saw, the more shocked they were. All the buildings in the palace were perfect, and there was no place for them to be perfect, making people in a fairyland.


    People began to believe that Huang Xingang just said that 100 million could barely build one.


    When sun Yao and others were shocked by the palace, suddenly, two amazing breath roared to the blue dragon manor from far to near.


    "Two out of body periods!" Everyone''s face changed.


    "What a terrible Sabre spirit!"


    Murong Cheng, sun Yao and other experts came out of the palace in surprise. From a distance, they saw two figures breaking through the sky at an amazing speed. One of them was full of sabre Qi. Even though they were far away, they all felt that they were being cut into pieces by knife Qi.


    "It''s Huang Ming, the ancestor of the Huang family, who has come back!" "There''s fan Yidong, the devil of the sword!"


    "Huang Ming and fan Yidong are back together!"


    All the masters exclaimed.


    At this time, Huang Xin and all the experts of the Huang family also came out. When they saw Huang Ming coming back with fan Yidong, the sword demon, they were surprised, but they were not flustered. They were calm.


    Sun Cheng''s face was happy, and he said to sun Yao, "Laozu Zong, Huang Ming has come back together with fan Yidong."


    Sun Yao nodded, and his heart was equally happy.


    Huang Ming and fan Yidong are very fast, and soon they come to the sky of blue dragon manor.


    "Huang Sheng''an, get out of here soon As soon as he arrived, Huang Ming yelled like thunder.


    At this time, the ban on the blue dragon manor was opened, and two figures broke through the sky and came to the sky. They were Huang Shengan and a young man who looked only about 20 years old.


    What''s more, people saw that Huang Sheng''an was following the young man with great respect and did not dare to surpass the young man half a step.


    "Who is this young man?" Murong Cheng was surprised.


    Tan Jia Taishang elder Tan Jian is exclaimed: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    Hearing the exclamation of Tan Jian, the elder of the tan family, the public was stunned.


    "Huang Xiaolong? Is he Huang Xiaolong, the new chief elder of the Huang family? " Chen Feiliang was surprised.


    "Is it not Huang Sheng''an? Why is Huang Shengan so respectful to Huang Xiaolong? " Many masters are incredible.


    Because of Huang Sheng''an''s respectful manner, it is!


    Sun Yao, sun Cheng is also looking at each other, how is this going on?


    Not only Murong Cheng, sun Yao, Tan Jian and others, but also Huang Ming himself was greatly surprised. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was walking in the air and had little change in those years. He froze for a moment, then his eyes flashed coldly: "You evil thing! It''s you! You have injured hundreds of disciples of the Huang family and usurped the position of the head of the Huang family together with Huang Sheng''an, but you should kneel down to your ancestors! "


    Huang Xiaolong calls himself an evil thing as soon as he opens his mouth. As soon as his face is cold, he raises his hand and points.


    Huang Ming saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t kneel down. Instead, he shot at himself. He couldn''t help killing himself and yelled, "I''ll kill you now!"


    The whole body Zhen Yuan urges with all one''s strength, a huge knife appears in the hand, suddenly cuts to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Ming seldom used his Sabre skills in front of others, so few people knew his amazing skills. Huang Ming was just learning from fan Yidong, the demon of the sword. Therefore, the two met and became brothers of different surnames.


    Inspired by Huang Ming''s whole body Zhenyuan, the huge Dao bursts out a hundred Zhang blade awn, which stretches across the sky, and the sabre breath is amazing.


    Even Murong Cheng, the ancestor of Murong aristocratic family, was shocked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s finger force collides with the Baizhang Dao mang. Huang Xiaolong''s finger force immediately breaks down Baizhang''s knife awn and attacks Huang Ming directly. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong hits Huang Ming''s chest and ejects him out.


    Huang Ming hits the ground of blue dragon manor.


    Boom.


    "What?"


    Sun Yao, sun Cheng, Tan Jian and others were so stupid that their brains couldn''t work for a while.


    "He''s not a high-ranking young man!" I don''t know who lost his voice.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong, his face changes wildly. At this time, anyone can see that Huang Xiaolong is definitely a master above the out of body period!


    And he''s a much more terrifying master than Huang Ming!


    Suddenly, sun Yao thought of another possibility!


    These days, he has been unable to understand some problems, suddenly, at this moment, he wants to understand.


    Just as everyone is shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s strength, suddenly, there is a big drink from the sky. Then they can see that fan Yidong''s big sword has already come out of its scabbard and has been cut to a meter away from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    Although fan Yidong is only in the middle of the second phase of the out of the body, he is much stronger than Huang Ming. His knife is so fast that people can''t react to it.


    Seeing that fan Yidong''s broadsword is going to be cut down from Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and holds the dagger in his two hands!


    Fan Yidong was stunned.


    Murong Cheng, sun Yao and sun Cheng are all incredibly holding the two fingers of the broadsword.


    Besides his obsession with Dao Dao, there is another reason why fan Yidong is called Dao devil. That is, he has a magic sword! It is said that this magic sword is a sword demon. Fan Yidong got it from a magic land in the alien world. It is the best spirit weapon. Even the middle-level strong people dare not light their edge when they are out of the body.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong is holding two fingers!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers turn slightly, and he can see that the magic knife is instantly broken into countless pieces. Then, Huang Xiaolong reaches out with one hand and holds down Fan Yidong''s head! After a twist, he saw that the head of fan Yidong, the sword demon, was directly twisted off his neck by Huang Xiaolong.


    The lower part of fan Yidong''s neck fell from a high altitude, not far in front of Huang Ming. Huang Minggang climbed up from the ground and saw the lower body of fan Yidong falling from the sky.


    At this time, a light and shadow flew out of fan Yidong''s body. It was fan Yidong Yuanying.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" As soon as he came out, fan Yidong knelt down to beg for mercy from Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is expressionless. He reaches out a little, and a flame falls. Fan Yidong Yuanying sees this and wants to fly away. However, he is still slow and is hit by the flame.


    Fan Yidong Yuanying screams bitterly, struggling and rolling in the air.


    "Isn''t that true?" Chen Fei, the elder of Chen family, showed his fear and muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, high above, there is liquid falling on his face, he touched, some damp heat, it is blood! The blood of fan Yidong''s head! Fan Yidong''s head is still in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and the blood falls from the blood vessels below the head.


    Not only on Chen Feiliang''s face, Murong Cheng, sun Yao, sun Cheng, Tan Jian, but also on their faces, they were all dripping on their bodies. But strangely enough, no one dared to move a point.


    Huang Xiaolong throws fan Yidong''s head to Huang Shengan behind him, and then walks to murongcheng and sun Yao.


    Murong Cheng, sun Yao four out of the body period, more than 100 strong young, are trembling, even the Chinese Alliance government sent by the same master.Although Huang Xiaolong did not show a little momentum, but Murong Cheng, sun Yao and other experts are hard to breathe.


    "Are you the ancestor of the sun family?" Huang Xiaolong came to sun Yao and spoke calmly.


    Sun Yao couldn''t hold on any longer. With a plop, he knelt down and said, "my Lord, I am sun Yao."


    "My Lord, our grandsons." Sun Cheng, on one side, is terrified and wants to explain the occupation of Huang''s property. However, as soon as he speaks, Huang Xiaolong''s finger pierces his eyebrows. A flame spreads all over his body, and sun Cheng is burned to ashes.


    All the masters were so scared that their pores stood upside down.


    "I don''t like to be interrupted when I''m talking." Huang Xiaolong scans the crowd.


    All people bow their heads and dare not look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Forgive me, my Lord." All of a sudden, sun Yao repeatedly kowtowed, knocking the ground straight: "it was Sun Cheng''s idea to occupy the property of the Huang family. I only knew after the fact that you, sir, forgive me. I sun Yao is willing to saddle the front and back for you. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Sun Yao repeatedly kowtowed, knocking very hard, his forehead was broken, and he was still pounding hard to the ground.


    Every time sun Yao knocked, everyone''s atrium trembled.


    All the masters of the sun family all knelt down and kowtowed, while Tan Bi, the ancestor of the tan family, had already knelt down and explained with fear that the tan family had occupied the property of the Huang family. Tan Jian and other Taishang elders of the tan family were no exception.


    When sun Yao and others had almost finished knocking, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "get up."


    Sun Yao, Tan Bi and others are stunned and look up at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Originally, they thought they would die.


    "You don''t want to get up?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Sun Yao, Tan Bi and others.


    Sun Yao, Tan Bi and others recollect, shake their heads in fear, and then kowtow to Huang Xiaolong. Then they dare to be careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    "Are you Tan Wei''s grandfather?" After sun Yao, Tan Bi and others get up, Huang Xiaolong suddenly tells Tan Bidao.


    Tan Wei? Tan Bi stayed in a daze, and then quickly said, "yes, my Lord, I am my grandfather Tan Wei, I am." What else do you want to explain? Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand, but Tan Bi dare not say more.


    "Master Tan Jian." Huang Xiaolong looked at Tan Jian next to tan Bi and said with a smile: "we met yesterday. I remember you said yesterday that we will walk around more in the future."


    Tan Jian was flattered: "adults joked, I, I did not know the identity of adults, words offend adults, adults forgive!" I will kneel down.


    Huang Xiaolong lifted Tan Jian up and said, "I''m not joking. I''m going to sit down in your Tan''s headquarters tomorrow."


    Tan Bi, Tan Jian and other experts of the tan family are confused.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at Murong Cheng, Chen Feiliang and other experts: "today''s matter, I don''t want anyone to reveal half a sentence!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. No one in Murong aristocratic family will divulge a word!" Murong Cheng said quickly, and then said to the Murong aristocratic family experts on the scene: "who dares to reveal half a sentence about what we saw today, drive out the Murong family, and then let the Huang family deal with it!"


    Chen Feiliang of the Chen family, as well as other ancestors and owners of the family, also expressed their opinions.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong invited the people to enter the palace of the great Zhou Tian and let them taste the fruits of the blue dragon manor.


    The spirit fruit of blue dragon manor is the growth of immortal soil. Naturally, it is not comparable with the spirit fruit outside. Under No.1, everyone is amazed.


    Half a day later.


    The strong men of the big families left.


    Several startling news followed.


    "Huang Ming, the ancestor of the Huang family, was defeated and agreed that Huang Sheng''an should be the head of the Huang family. After that, Huang Sheng''an would be the master of all matters of the Huang family. Huang Ming said that he would not interfere with the affairs of the Huang family."


    "The sun family and Tan family of Donglin join the Huang family. Sun Yao and Tan Bi express their willingness to serve the Huang family! Sun Geng, the owner of the sun family, once occupied the property of the Huang family and was killed by the Huang family on the spot! "


    When the news came out, China was in an uproar.


    No matter which news, all the big and small families in China were shocked.


    In the presidential suite of a luxury hotel in Huazhou City, Zou Youyi, a disciple of the Zou family, heard the news and said: "Uncle Yu, isn''t Huang Ming''s out of the body one important later stage? How can we lose to Huang Sheng''an! "


    Zou Yu was also surprised and puzzled. At last, his face was complicated and said: "it doesn''t matter whether Huang Ming lost to Huang Sheng''an, because half an hour ago, Huang Ming held a meeting of the Huang family and announced that Huang Sheng''an was in charge of the Huang family, and Huang Ming himself retired to the background and became Huang Jiayuan old man!"


    But what he didn''t understand was that even if Huang Shengan was in charge of the Huang family, the sun family and the tan family didn''t have to join the Huang family, did they? It''s hard to say that the sun family and the tan family will be the servants and lackeys of the Huang family. Moreover, sun Yao is a master in the out of body stage, so he is willing to be a slave of the Huang family?


    He doesn''t understand!


    Originally, he and the senior officials of the Zou family thought that Huang Ming would surely defeat Huang Sheng''an and suppress the Huang family''s rebellion. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Qi and Huang feiwu must be punished by Huang Ming and even killed on the spot. This is the inevitable outcome. Therefore, the Zou family did not send experts to watch the battle.


    Now, it turns out that it''s all over the world.


    "Elder Chen Feiliang, the elder of the Chen family, entered the blue dragon manor to watch the battle. Uncle Yu, you and Chen Feiliang are familiar with each other. What''s the situation of Chen Feiliang at that time?" Zou Youyi suddenly said.


    Zou Yu''s eyes lit up: "OK, I''ll contact Chen Feiliang now! Ask about the situation. " Therefore, Zou Yu contacted Chen Feiliang with a technology video. After connecting, Chen Feiliang appeared on the video screen in front of them.


    Seeing Chen Feiliang, Zou Yu and Zou Yu called Chen Feiliang''s elder respectfully. Although Zou Yu is a senior official of the Public Security Department of the Chinese Alliance government, he did not dare to neglect and promote Chen Feiliang, even if it was just a video call.


    Listen to Zou Yu, Zou Youyi asked about the blue dragon manor, Chen Feiliang suddenly face a heavy: "Blue Dragon manor, you and others to inquire about it." Finish saying, also did not wait for Zou Yu two people reaction, then closed the video call.


    Zou Yu and Zou Youyi stayed for a long time.


    "Mr. Chen Feiliang, is he?" Zou Youyi stupidly said.


    Zou Yu did not open his mouth, suddenly there was a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    When it comes to blue dragon manor, Chen Feiliang, the elder of the Chen family, is so scared? It''s like stepping on a giant snake.


    "Huang family." Zou Yu pondered: "maybe Huang family, there are things we don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a military secret base of the Chinese Alliance government, there are a group of experts, there are more than a dozen of them. Look at the shoulder seals of these ten people, these ten people are all generals above the general!


    The Chinese Alliance government, the army general has the next general, the general, the general, then the general! The general is the commander-in-chief! Therefore, the rank of a general is extremely high, only below the commander-in-chief.


    Among them, two of them were general Yang Yuhe and Moyuan, who had been sent to Lanlong manor to watch the battle."You two will tell us in detail what you saw in the blue dragon manor. Don''t leave out any details." Standing in the center of a tiger eye old man asked Yang Yuhe and Mo yuan.


    This tiger eye old man is the commander-in-chief Jia Fang of China.


    All the generals at the scene looked at Yang Yuhe and Mo yuan, and they were curious about what happened in the blue dragon manor at that time.


    Yang Yuhe and Mo yuan shake their heads.


    "Marshal Jia Fang, we can''t say what happened in the blue dragon manor at that time." Yang Yuhe answered with little thought and hesitation.


    Ink source is the same.


    Jia Fang and all the generals were stunned.


    "Can''t say?" Jia Fang was very happy: "are you sure?" As a commander-in-chief, he asked his subordinates, but they refused to answer directly.


    "Yes, we can''t even say a word." Yang Yuhe and Mo yuan shake their heads again.


    As soon as Jia Fang''s face sank, his breath of cultivation during the out of body period came out, which made everyone in the room feel nervous.


    "Believe it or not, I''m going to demote you directly to Admiral?" Jia Fang is cold.


    Yang Yuhe and Mo yuan were silent for a few seconds. They looked up: "the commander is to remove our military post, and we will not say it."


    All the generals looked at each other, even Jia Fang was shocked.


    Yang Yuhe and Mo yuan, as soldiers serving for the country, would rather be removed from their posts than disclose the blue dragon manor?


    Not only Chen Feiliang, Yang Yuhe, Mo yuan, but also other strong Yuanying people who came back from Lanlong manor, even murongcheng, the ancestor of Lanlong manor, did not talk about Lanlong manor, which surprised, puzzled and puzzled all the strong men in China.


    For a while, blue dragon manor became a synonym of mystery and fear in the hearts of Chinese people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    Huang Xiaolong is helping Huang Xin break through the out of body period when all parties are investigating the blue dragon manor.


    Helping others to break through the out of body period has completely exceeded the imagination and cognition of people on earth, but it is a common thing for Huang Xiaolong.


    And it''s much easier than helping his parents gather together the elixir.


    In less than 10 minutes, Huang Xin successfully broke through the out of body period, and then consolidated his accomplishments in the out of body period with the help of stars in the big circle sky array.


    Seeing Huang Xin running his own skills and consolidating his accomplishments in the out of body period, Huang Xiaolong walks to the palace where his parents live. His parents are busy packing up boxes and boxes of things.


    Huang Xiaolong wryly: "Dad, mom, what are you doing? We''re just going to visit the second sister, not to live there for a long time. You don''t have to bring so many things. "


    Tomorrow, after visiting the tan family, Huang Xiaolong and his family plan to visit their sister Huang Wen directly in Harbin province.


    Wang Meilan glared at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Lin Xiaotian is not very good to your sister these years. It is said that she only gives her sister three pieces of inferior spirit stone as the living expenses every month. She has no other source of income. She lives a miserable life. This time, it''s not easy to go there. I can bring more. I must bring more!"


    "What''s more, my grandson, I haven''t seen him for many years. At that time, he was as thin as a monkey, and his father didn''t like him. He must have never eaten these fruits since he was a child." When Wang Meilan said this, her eyes turned red.


    Huang Xiaolong is silent, thinking of Lin Xiaotian, his eyes are cold.


    In order to please Huang Houde, Lin Xiaotian hates his sister in every way, even his son!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Wang Meilan said in a hurry: "Xiao Long, as long as Lin Xiaotian is good to your sister, let the past go. Don''t be impulsive when you arrive in Harbin province."


    Half a day ago, the scene of Huang Xiaolong killing fan Yidong, a sword demon, frightened Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan. At that time, Wang Meilan watched Huang Xiaolong turn off fan Yidong''s head without expression. She could not believe that Huang Xiaolong was her son who had been missing for 100 years.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, it seems that human life is not the same thing at all.


    Therefore, she is worried that Huang Xiaolong will use the same method to deal with Lin Xiaotian after he arrives at the Lin family in Harbin province!


    "I see." Seeing his mother''s anxiety, Huang Xiaolong finally nodded.


    In the blue dragon manor, Wang Meilan only picked 20 fruits of each kind. Even so, it was filled with more than 30 large boxes.


    As for the elixir, each kind also took 10 pieces, more than 50 boxes. Of course, the elixir was packed in jade boxes.


    It''s a long way to Harbin this time, but before that, Huang Xiaolong bought two spaceships from BMW, and it will only take five or six hours to go by the spaceship.


    The space of the spaceship is very large, so it is more than enough to install dozens of boxes of lingguo and lingyao.


    Of course, in addition to these miraculous drugs, Wang Meilan also went to the Huazhou City shopping mall. She rarely spent more than 100000 inferior spirit stones and bought a large number of things, including clothes, daily necessities, even shoes and underwear, with a total of more than 100 boxes!


    Not only Huang Xiaolong, Huang Chenfei and Huang Dachun are dazzled, but also Huang Jiyuan.


    Several Huang family disciples carried these things to the spaceship for a long time.


    Before he left, Huang Xiaolong told Huang Shengan to step up the sale of lingguo in lanlongzhuang garden. At the same time, he asked Huang Shengan to buy other top seeds of lingguo on the earth and plant them on the remaining land of blue dragon manor.


    Now, only half of the land in the blue dragon manor has been used, and the remaining half is left. If all the land is planted, it will be worth 3.4 million spirit stones per day.


    "If possible, buy all the wasteland around the blue dragon manor." Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Sheng''an.


    There are at least 500 mu of wasteland around Lanlong manor. If you buy all of them, it will be better.


    "Yes, your highness." Huang Sheng''an said respectfully, "I''ll do it later!"


    The night passed.


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    In Huang Sheng''an and Huang Xin, the elders of the Supreme Master respectfully send off, Huang Xiaolong''s family left the blue dragon manor by spaceship.


    When he came to the tan family, Tan Bi, the old ancestor of the tan family, had already led Tan Jian and all the Taishang elders. The elders waited respectfully for Huang Xiaolong outside the gate of the tan family headquarters.


    Seeing the arrival of the spaceship, before Huang Xiaolong came out, Tan Bi immediately stepped forward, and then knelt down in front of the cabin door of the spaceship. Several senior Taishang elders of Tan Jian also followed Tan Bi and knelt down.


    All the elders of the tan family are dead.


    Before, although Tan Bi, the old ancestor of the tan family, told everyone to kneel down to meet them. But the elders of the tan family didn''t think so. Although Huang Xiaolong was the chief supreme elder of the Huang family, he was just a high-level infant. What is the qualification for them to kneel down to meet them?


    At present, only six leaders of the Chinese Alliance are worthy of kneeling down.


    But now they see their ancestors, Tan Bi and Tan Jianzhong, kneeling down in a hurry for fear of being half a step late.


    Because of the special relationship between Tan Wei and Huang Datou, she was allowed to meet her grandfather and her second uncle, Tan Jian. She was also shocked to see her grandfather and her second uncle Tan Jian step forward and kneel down.At this time, the spaceship landed, the cabin door opened, and Tan Bi saw that the elders and Tan Wei were still in a daze! Come and kneel down to meet your highness He thundered.


    Tan Wei and the elders of the tan family are so scared that she has never seen her grandfather so angry.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meilan walk out of the spaceship, Tan Wei and the elders of Tan family just kneel down on their knees.


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou came out to see Tan Bi, the ancestor of the tan family, and all the elders of the Supreme Court of the tan family. The elders knelt down on their knees and were shocked.


    "Bruce Lee, look, this!" Wang Meilan said to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong asks Tan Bi and other experts to get up. Huang Xiaolong sees Tan Wei in the crowd and squeezes Huang Chenfei''s eyebrows. Huang Chenfei agrees and says to Wang Meilan, "Ma, that is Miss Tan Wei."


    Wang Meilan was stunned. She followed Huang Chenfei''s eyes and saw Tan Wei in the crowd. Because most of the elders of the tan family were old men, Tan Wei, a young and beautiful girl, stood out from the crowd.


    Wang Meilan, regardless of the people''s looks, quickly came to Tan Wei. She stopped Tan Wei''s hand and said with a smile, "you are Miss Tan Wei. She is very beautiful. The head of our family has been thinking about you." Then she looked up and down at Tan Wei, just like looking at her granddaughter-in-law. She looked red all over her face.


    Huang Datou also wants to find a crack in the ground.


    Tan Wei doesn''t know how to answer. She looks at Tan Bi and her parents. Because Tan Wei''s parents are the elders of the tan family, they are also present.


    Tan Bi and her parents encouraged Tan Wei with an encouraging look.


    "Yes, auntie. I''m Tan Wei." Tan Wei pressed her heart and said with a smile, "Auntie, you are also very beautiful."


    An aunt, immediately said Wang Meilan heart sweet, hehe smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    Wang Meilan said with a smile: "the little girl''s mouth is really sweet. I''m a big head grandmother. You can call me grandma later."


    "Grandma?" Tan Wei is surprised to see Wang Meilan, who looks only 40 years old. These days, Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan have been practicing in the big circle of heaven and earth. They look younger. If you want to say that Wang Meilan is the grandmother of big head Huang, few people believe it.


    Not only Tan Wei, but all the experts in the tan family were surprised.


    Tan Bi and Tan Jian met Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan in Lanlong manor yesterday, so there was no accident.


    Wang Meilan and Tan Wei have a talk for a while. At the respectful invitation of Tan Bi and others, they enter the main hall of the tan family headquarters. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan sit in the main seat.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan had a good time talking with all the people in Tan''s family, they were far away from the Lin family in Harbin province. Huang Wen was crying and hugging Lin Xiaotian''s thigh: "Xiaotian, tell them not to fight. If they fight like this, Lin Kai will be killed. He is also your son. Tiger poison does not eat children, so you have the heart to kill your son?"


    Not far away, five young men were kicking and trampling at a thin young man.


    The skinny young man was kicked by five people. He could only hold his head and shrink to the ground. He couldn''t resist or resist. However, he didn''t even frown, as if his pain had numbed him.


    But Lin Xiaotian looked at Huang Wen coldly: "you are used to this little beast. How dare you eat the spirit fruit of my brother''s treasure. Today I''ll break his hand, and I''ll see if he dares to do it later!"


    Hearing that Lin Xiaotian wanted to interrupt her son''s hand, Huang Wen''s face changed completely and she cried: "Xiaotian, if you interrupt Kai''er''s hand, how can Kai''er live without her hand? And there is no evidence to prove that it was stolen by Kai''er. Based on Lin Shuang''s one-sided words, why do you conclude that it must have been Kay''s?"


    "What''s more, you father, you don''t even check, you want to break your son''s hand?"


    At this time, the thin young man who was kicked and trampled fiercely looked at Lin Xiaotian and said coldly, "I didn''t steal her spirit fruit!"


    Standing in the distance, a cool and beautiful girl with her hands around her chest sneered: "my maid saw you passing by the ghosts and ghosts outside my yard today. My sun moon fruit just disappeared. You didn''t steal it. Did I steal my own?"


    This cold and beautiful girl, named Lin Shuang, was born to Lin Xiaotian and his second wife. She was very much loved by Lin Xiaotian. Usually, lingguo was eaten as a meal. However, the treatment of Huang Wen and Lin Kai in the Lin family was almost one by one compared with Lin Shuang.


    Originally, it was not a big thing that the sun and the moon were missing. However, Lin Shuang''s mother and daughter always hated Huang Wen''s mother and son, so Lin Shuang''s mother and son took advantage of the subject and pestered Lin Xiaotian to punish Lin Kai severely.


    Standing next to Lin Shuang is a beautiful woman who looks like she is in her fifties. She is very beautiful. She is Lin Xiaotian''s second wife, Zou Xueqing!


    Zou Xueqing is a female disciple of the Zou family in the capital city. Of course, she is only a side disciple of the Zou family. Her parents do not have a high status in the Zou family, otherwise they would not marry Lin Xiaotian as a concubine.


    Zou Xueqing said coldly, "a few months ago, I lost a spirit hairpin, which is worth more than 100 inferior spirit stones. It seems that this little beast stole it. It is light to interrupt his hands." Then he said to Lin Xiaotian: "Xiaotian, if such a small beast let him stay in the Lin family, it will ruin your reputation. I think it''s better to drive him out of the Lin family."


    Huang Wen''s face changed greatly, and she pointed to Zou Xueqing angrily: "Zou Xueqing, you are so bloody that you can''t see any spirit hairpin. It''s your lies. You framed my son. You can''t die easily!"


    After putting up with it for so many years, she could no longer suppress her anger.


    Zou Xueqing listens to Huang Wen''s accusation that she must not die easily, and her face sinks.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to scold my mother!" Lin Shuang glared, and then waved to fan Huang Wen''s face.


    However, Zou Xueqing raised his hand to stop his daughter Lin Shuang, and then said to Lin Xiaotian, "Xiaotian, you have heard that. Although she is usually docile, she is very poisonous in her heart, and she curses me for not dying properly."


    Lin Xiaotian''s face sank, and he said to Huang Wen, "do you want to apologize to Xueqing as a accomplice?"


    These days, although Lin Xiaotian had heard about the yellow family''s rebellion, he didn''t know about it. Moreover, the Lin family didn''t send any experts to watch the battle at the blue dragon manor. Therefore, Lin Xiaotian only knew that Huang Houde was no longer the leader of the Huang family. As for other things, he didn''t know much about it.


    "Let me make an apology to the maid, as a punishment?" Huang Wen laughed coldly: "Lin Xiaotian, if you dare to break Kai''er''s hand today, I''ll cut you off!"


    Lin Xiaotian''s face was cold, some ugly: "you dare to threaten me?"


    On weekdays, the docile woman dare to defy and contradict him in front of the public?


    "You can try it!" The colder Huang Wen''s face, she has had enough of these years.


    "I''ll break the little beast''s hand now!" Lin Xiaotian was so angry that he came to Lin Kai with his palm like a knife. He cut it off. Huang Wen wanted to stop him, but she was just building a foundation. Lin Xiaotian has been used by his family for many years and his strength has been greatly increased. How can Huang Wen resist it?All of a sudden, Huang Wen is waved and the sound of bone fracture rings. Lin Kai has been broken by Lin Xiaotian''s hand knife.


    Lin Kai''s face was pale with pain, and he was in a cold sweat, but he still gnawed his teeth and did not scream.


    "Kay!" Huang Wen, however, cried with grief. She walked to Lin Kai and cried with her arms.


    Lin Shuang, Zou Xueqing, mother and daughter looked at all this with a sneer.


    "Mother, don''t cry, let''s go, leave here forever!" Lin Kai resisted the pain and stood up slowly to Huang Wen.


    Huang Wen nodded in tears, then supported Lin Kai and wanted to leave.


    Lin Xiaotian said coldly, "Huang Wen, if you dare to leave, you will never step into the Lin family."


    Huang Wen looked at Lin Xiaotian coldly in her eyes: "even if you ask me in the future, I won''t step into the Lin family any more. I said that if you dare to break Kai''er''s hands, I will never be a husband and wife again from now on!"


    Lin Xiaotian''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "in that case, today I''ll leave you. You can leave, but you are not allowed to leave with any money. If you don''t have money, how can you climb back to the Huang family?"


    Huang Wen coldly looked at Lin Xiaotian, Zou Xueqing, Lin Shuang and others, and then helped her son Lin Kai toddle out of the Lin family and out of the Lin family''s gate.


    Lin Shuang looked at Huang Wen''s back and chuckled: "please come back? I really think I''m so great. "


    Seeing Huang Wen, Lin Kai''s mother and son left the Lin family, she felt a kind of unprecedented happiness. Although her mother was favored by Lin Xiaotian, she was never big. Now that Huang Wen left, her mother Zou Xueqing could finally sit upright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    After Huang Wen and Lin Kai walked out of the gate, Lin Xiaotian said to the crowd, "if they ask for back, no one is allowed to open the door for them!"


    The disciples of the Lin family around him should be loud.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong originally planned to stay in the tan family for an hour and then leave. However, Tan Jiasheng was in a difficult situation. In addition, Wang Meilan really liked Tan Wei, so he stayed a few more hours to attend the tan family dinner.


    The family banquet is very luxurious. It can even be said to be a luxury. There are all kinds of spirit animal meat and fruit. On the main table, there are only Huang Xiaolong''s family, Tan Bi, Tan Wei and Tan Wei''s parents. But there are 108 dishes on the table, which can be said to be the most luxurious family banquet in the history of the tan family.


    In the past, there was a commander-in-chief of the Chinese Alliance who had visited the tan family, and had never had such a family dinner.


    Tan Jian and other elders of the tan family are sitting at other tables. At the banquet, several elders of Tan Jian come to Huang Xiaolong with trembling and trembling, which makes Tan Wei more curious.


    She actually asked her parents about Huang Dadou''s uncle last night. She only knew that Huang''s uncle was now the chief supreme elder of the Huang family, and was a high-level young man in his infancy. However, it was not enough for her second uncle and her grandfather to be so awed?


    The dinner lasted two hours, and it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the tan family and others respectfully send off, Huang Xiaolong and others left the tan family by spaceship.


    When she left, Wang Meilan took Tan Wei''s little hand and said with a smile that she would let Tan Wei play in the blue dragon manor in two days.


    Tan Bi, the old ancestor of the tan family, eagerly signals to let Tan Wei agree. Tan Wei looks at the big yellow head with a red face and finally nods.


    Wang Meilan then asks Tan Bi and Tan Wei''s parents to come together. Naturally, Tan Bi is very excited, but he doesn''t dare to nod. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with the eyes of asking for instructions. Huang Xiaolong nods, and Tan Bi agrees respectfully.


    The ship took off and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Tambi still stood respectfully for a long time.


    "Grandfather, is that terrible? Are you so afraid of him After the spaceship disappears completely, Tan Wei can''t help but ask curiously.


    But Tan Bi''s face sank, and he used a very severe look to scold Tan Wei: "in the future, you should honor your highness. You can''t ask about your highness, do you know?"


    Tan Wei has always been favored by Tan Bi. Tan Bi has never been willing to drink and scold her for half a sentence. Now she just asked about Huang Xiaolong, and Tan Bi scolded her so severely. Tan Wei could not help feeling aggrieved.


    "Dad, Wei''er is just curious, no other meaning." Tan Wei''s father, Tan Guanghai, could not help explaining.


    Tan Bi''s face slowed down a little: "curiosity can''t be asked, your Highness''s business is not what you can ask."


    In fact, when he came back from blue dragon manor yesterday, Huang Xiaolong always saw the horrible scene that Huang Xiaolong twisted off fan Yidong''s head.


    Every time I think of that scene, Tan Bi''s heart trembles unceasingly. It''s Dao Mo, the master of the second stage of out of body stage! I was turned off my head easily! There''s no chance of even fighting for your life!


    What''s more, fan Yidong''s magic knife is a top-grade spirit weapon, but Huang Xiaolong turns it into countless pieces!


    What is Huang Xiaolong''s realm? Tan can''t imagine it!


    "I''m afraid that only the ancestors of the six major sects have such terrible strength!" Tan Bi guessed.


    In fact, it was not only Tan Bi who thought so, but also all the big family members who were watching the battle at the blue dragon manor.


    Six big family ancestors, it is known as the earth''s six strongest now!


    Everyone, stamp a foot, the earth will tremble three times.


    Who dares to offend such a terrible big man?


    Therefore, even General Yang Yuhe and Mo yuan did not dare to divulge half a sentence.


    The speed of the spaceship is extremely fast. However, like the motor train on the ground, there are patrolmen inquiring about it. Soon after Huang Xiaolong left Donglin Province, Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship was inquired by the Union government''s patrol police. After Huang Xiaolong showed the identity card of Huang''s elder, the Union government''s patrol police quickly released him.


    Although these patrolmen do not know what happened to the Huang family in recent days, the Huang family is one of the top ten Xiuxian families in the Chinese Alliance, and the supreme elders of the Huang family can not afford to be provoked by them.


    Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou are the first time to travel in a spaceship. Through the window of the spaceship, they look at the tiny things below. They are all novel and point out the things below.


    "That, can''t it be Tianlong building?" After flying for three hours, Huang Datou pointed to a towering building in front of him and said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s our Tianlong building in China!" Huang Chenfei looked at the building in front with a kind of awe: "it is the tallest building in China!"


    Wang Meilan was surprised to see like a giant dragon circling up the Tianlong building: "to build such a Tianlong building, you need a lot of money?"


    Huang Chenfei nodded: "it''s said that the Ying family spent more than 3 billion on the spirit stone.""What! 3¡¢ More than three billion lower grade spirit stone Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan are scared, even for the two people now, it is astronomical.


    "In this Tianlong building, the Old Ying family arranged a Tianlong array. It is said that the materials used in this Tianlong formation have cost a billion spirit stones. In Tianlong building, all the materials used are the highest in the earth, and they are built with the highest technology on the earth. Even the toilets are extremely luxurious and advanced, and they are all automation!" Huang Chenfei was eloquent and excited.


    Tianlong building is not only the pride of China Alliance, but also one of the most remarkable buildings on earth. Many international activities are held in this building.


    "I don''t know what the Tianlong building looks like. I really want to go in and have a look." Wang Meilan heart path.


    Huang Chenfei said with a wry smile: "Mom, the Tianlong building is not open to the public. It is said that even the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Alliance is very difficult to get in. Unless invited by the Ying family''s senior management, the whole building is shrouded in the sky dragon array. Even some out of body experts are hard to break in."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and said, "if mom wants to see it, wait for us to come back in two days, and I''ll take you in and have a look."


    The Dragon battle is 100 million times stronger. If Huang Xiaolong wants to go in, he can''t stop him.


    "Good." Wang Meilan immediately nodded and laughed happily.


    Huang Chenfei opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Ying family, the first Xiuxian family in China! Its ancestors once said that those who dare to intrude into Tianlong building will be killed without mercy!


    Three hours later.


    The ship stopped.


    Ha Province Lin family, finally arrived!


    The spaceship stops in the square in front of the Lin family headquarters. Huang Xiaolong and his parents walk out of the spaceship and walk to the gate of the Lin family headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had arrived in a private luxury spaceship, some disciples of the Lin family''s headquarters did not dare to neglect him. They quickly met Huang Xiaolong.


    "How many are?" One of the Lin family disciples asked politely.


    Huang Xiaolong throws the elder''s identity card to the other party. The other party takes it and recognizes it. He is startled.


    "Dare you ask me what you are?" The Lin family disciple quickly respectfully asked, and gave the ID card back to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I accompany my parents to visit the Lin family."


    Huang Xiaolong? The Lin family disciple was puzzled. Obviously, he had not heard of Huang Xiaolong''s name. Huang Xiaolong is famous in Donglin province these days, but his disciples in Harbin province have never heard of him.


    However, the Lin family disciple did not dare to neglect him. He quickly invited Huang Xiaolong into the general office and said, "wait a moment, master. I''ll go to invite our elder Lin Qihao."


    Lin Qihao is responsible for receiving foreign guests.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and at the invitation of Lin''s disciples, he and his parents come to the hall outside the headquarters and sit down.


    Lin Qihao was having dinner with a group of wives and concubines when he received a report from Lin''s disciples.


    "What? He called him Huang Long! " Lin Qihao was shocked.


    The disciple of the Lin family has never heard of Huang Xiaolong. However, as a senior member of the Lin family, Lin Qihao still knows that there is a chief supreme elder named Huang Xiaolong, and he is trusted by Huang Sheng''an, the current head of the Huang family!


    "Yes, elder Lin Qihao." Lin''s disciples were shocked when they saw Lin Qihao''s reaction.


    After being confirmed, Lin Qihao got up quickly. He didn''t care to explain to his wives and concubines. He hurried to the door and said, "come on, take me to meet Huang Xiaolong!"


    However, he turned and said in a hurry: "please inform other Taishang elders in the headquarters to meet Huang Xiaolong with me!"


    "And, let''s call our owner!" Lin Qihao finally added another sentence.


    Lin''s disciples were stunned. It''s just an elder of the yellow family. Can I ask all the elders in the general office to meet them? And even the head of their family is going to meet him?!


    Not only Lin''s disciples were stunned, but also his wives and concubines.


    His wife couldn''t help but say, "Qihao is just an elder of the Huang family. You can go to see him. Do you need to arouse the public? Need to disturb the owner? "


    Lin Qihao yelled: "you know how to fart!" The sound was so loud that his wife and other concubines jumped.


    "The Huang family is not what it used to be!"


    Before going out, Lin Qihao said something.


    Lin Qihao''s wife and his concubines looked at each other.


    Lin Qihao''s wife and concubine have no idea about the changes of the Huang family these days.


    When Lin Qihao left the courtyard, he rushed to the outer hall without paying attention to meeting with other elders of the Lin family. His face was very solemn, which made the disciples of the Lin family feel uneasy.


    "Elder Huang Xiaolong came here. He is a distinguished guest of our Lin family. How could you make someone sit in the outer hall?" Lin Qihao reprimanded the Lin family disciple.


    The Lin family disciple''s forehead was sweating. I didn''t know how to explain it.


    Usually other family elders come over, don''t they usually wait in the outer hall first? He''s following the rules.


    After repeatedly reprimanding the Lin family disciple for a few words, Lin Qihao eased his mood and asked, "do you know why the elder Huang Xiaolong came to visit our Lin family all of a sudden?"


    It''s seven o''clock in the evening. At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly comes to visit the Lin family, which makes Lin Qihao puzzled.


    The Lin family disciple quickly said, "the elder Huang Xiaolong said that he was accompanying his parents to visit the Lin family."


    "Visiting relatives?" Lin Qihao was surprised and puzzled. Did Huang Xiaolong, the chief elder of the Huang family, have any relatives in their Lin family?


    He thought it over and couldn''t think of a wife whose surname was Huang.


    With doubts, after a while, Lin Qihao came to the front door of the outer hall, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, calmed down, and stepped into the outer hall door.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lin Qihao is so cautious in welcoming Huang Xiaolong. In the past, the Huang family was equal to the Lin family. Now, the Huang family not only has Huang Sheng''an as an out of body master, but also the tan family and Sun family have joined the Huang family. Including Tan Bi, the ancestor of the tan family, the Huang family are now three out of the body masters!


    In addition, the tan family, the sun family, a number of Yuanying masters, the strength of the Huang family is more than twice as strong!


    As the chief supreme elder of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong has won the trust of Huang Sheng''an. It can be said that the Huang family is under one person and more than ten thousand people.


    After entering the hall, Lin Qihao''s eyes swept and fell on Huang Xiaolong. He was a little surprised. Before, he had heard that the chief elder of the Huang family looked only about 20 years old. He didn''t believe it. Now he found that Huang Xiaolong was younger than the legend, and he was too handsome!


    "I''m Lin Qihao." Lin Qihao walked quickly to Huang Xiaolong. He clasped his fist and said with a smile: "I''ve heard of brother Long''s name for a long time."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded calmly, which was a return ceremony.Lin Qihao didn''t care, and then he said hello to Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou.


    Soon, Lin Guodong, the leader of the Lin family, and the other six elders in the general residence of the Lin family rushed to the place, and they exchanged greetings.


    "I heard that Huang Xiaolong always comes to visit his relatives?" After the greetings, Lin Guodong, the owner of the Lin family, could not help asking.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I come back this time, also listen to my parents say that my sister Huang Wen married in your Lin family, I accompany my parents to visit my sister Huang Wen."


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, it''s OK to visit his sister Huang Wen directly. However, his parents insist on visiting the senior management of the Lin family first. They say it''s polite. By the way, they can ask the senior Lin family to take care of Huang Wen later.


    "Huang Wen?" Lin Guodong and Lin Qihao were puzzled when they heard it.


    "Her husband is Lin Xiaotian." Huang Jiyuan quickly said.


    "Lin Xiaotian!" Lin Guodong and Lin Qihao are all very surprised. Lin Xiaotian is now an elder of the Lin family, so they still know it. But they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s sister-in-law would be Lin Xiaotian. After all, Lin Xiaotian is a collateral of the Lin family. Even if he is an elder of the Lin family, his status is not high.


    "It turned out to be elder Lin Xiaotian." Lin Guodong immediately laughed: "I''ll ask my disciples to invite elder Lin Xiaotian and sister Huang Wen to come over."


    Soon, Lin Chengtian, a disciple of Lin Guodong, followed Lin Guodong''s orders and came to Lin Xiaotian''s residence in a hurry.


    Although Lin Xiaotian is an elder of the Lin family, his residence can not be located in the Lin family headquarters, but outside the Lin family headquarters, but not far away.


    "Brother Lin Xiaotian, Congratulations When Lin Chengtian saw Lin Xiaotian, he hugged his fist and said with a smile. His face was very warm.


    Lin Xiaotian is in bad luck. His brother-in-law is Huang Xiaolong, the chief elder of the Huang family. Lin Chengtian is jealous and envious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    Lin Chengtian is flattered by Lin Chengtian''s enthusiasm. Lin Chengtian is not only an elder of the Lin family, but also a Jindan jiuzhong. He is also a disciple of the Lin family leader. His status is second only to the supreme elders of the Lin family. Usually, Lin Xiaotian meets Lin Chengtian and flatters him. Lin Chengtian has never looked at Lin Xiaotian squarely. Now, the contrast between his enthusiasm and his enthusiasm is too great.


    "Elder Lin Chengtian, are you?" When Lin Xiaotian was flattered, he couldn''t help wondering: "how can I be happy?"


    After that, I will take care of you brother Huang Chengtian


    "My brother-in-law?" Lin Xiaotian was stunned.


    One side of Zou Xueqing is a happy face: "is my elder brother coming?"


    "This is it?" Lin Chengtian can''t help looking at Zou Xueqing. Is this Huang Wen? Thinking of this, my eyes brightened.


    There are many elders of the Lin family, and Lin Xiaotian is a collateral. Therefore, Lin Chengtian does not know that Zou Xueqing is Lin Xiaotian''s second concubine.


    Lin Xiaotian quickly replied and introduced: "elder Lin Chengtian, this is my wife Zou Xueqing!"


    After driving Huang Wen away, a few hours ago, Lin Xiaotian even announced that Zou Xueqing was his wife.


    "Wife Zou Xueqing?" Lin Chengtian was puzzled and said, "elder Lin Xiaotian, isn''t your wife Huang Wen?" Is it Huang Xiaolong, the elder of the Huang family, wrong?


    "Huang Wen?" Lin Xiaotian was stunned and his face was a little strange.


    At this time, Lin Shuang on one side interrupted: "Huang Wen, that cheap woman, was expelled from the Lin family by my father half a day ago, so now my wife is my mother."


    "What, what?" If Lin Chengtian was suddenly chopped by thunder, his mind was buzzing, and then suddenly jumped up, pointing to Lin Xiaotian: "you, you, this damn thing, why?"


    Huang Wen! That''s Huang Xiaolong''s sister! Lin Xiaotian was expelled from the Lin family! If you will be known by Huang Xiaolong!


    That!


    Lin Xiaotian didn''t expect Lin Chengtian to react so much. He expelled his wife. What is Lin Chengtian so excited about?


    "Elder Lin Chengtian, are you?" Lin Xiaotian was surprised.


    "Say it! Why do you do that? " Lin Chengtian roared angrily. He was very severe.


    Lin Xiaotian was startled. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Lin Kai, the son of Huang Wen''s bitch, stole my mother''s lingchai and my fruit, so my father interrupted Lin Kai''s hands and drove them out of the Lin family half a day ago!" Forest frost strong courage, said.


    Break Huang Wen''s son''s hands!


    Lin Chengtian suddenly showed signs of fainting.


    Huang Wen''s son is not Huang Xiaolong''s nephew?


    Lin Chengtian looked at Lin Xiaotian with a murderous look, pointed to Lin Xiaotian, and cried angrily: "you, you idiot! Come on, go find it for me. Give me Huang Wen and Lin Kai and get them back now! "


    Lin Xiaotian was frightened by Lin Chengtian''s murderous eyes. However, he couldn''t help asking, "elder Lin Chengtian, why is this?"


    Zou Xueqing, Lin Shuang and several other concubines of Lin Xiaotian. All the children are curious to see Lin Chengtian.


    Lin Chengtian had an impulse to slap Lin Xiaotian and said angrily, "why?! Because big brother Huang Wen is here


    "Brother Huang Wen?" Lin Xiaotian is confused because he knows that Huang Wen has only one younger brother and no elder brother.


    "Elder Lin Chengtian, are you wrong? Huang Wen doesn''t have a big brother. " Lin Xiaotian could not help saying: "she has only one younger brother named Huang Chenfei, or a disabled person, lying in bed."


    "As for her parents, Shou yuan is running out, and they are dying." Lin Xiaotian explained.


    Lin Chengtian sneered: "wrong? You don''t admit that you''re a fool! I don''t even know what happened to the Huang family these days. Let me tell you, elder brother Huang Wen just came back eight days ago. He is Huang Xiaolong, the chief elder of the Huang family now! Do you know which Huang family is? "


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Lin Xiaotian was shocked: "the chief supreme elder of the Huang family? You, you say Huang Wen''s elder brother is the chief supreme elder of the Huang family in Donglin province? "


    At this time, he vaguely remembered that he had heard the elder of the Lin family talk about the name of Huang Xiaolong two days ago, but he did not pay attention to it at that time and did not pay attention to it.


    Lin Xiaotian''s wives and concubines and their children are all in a daze.


    Huang Wen''s wife is the sister of the chief elder of the yellow family in Donglin province?!


    "Yes Lin Chengtian looked at Lin Xiaotian coldly in his eyes: "Huang Xiaolong and his parents are now in the hall of the headquarters. My master and Lin Junhao are accompanying Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and his parents want to see Huang Wen now. If you don''t find Huang Wen for me, my master will not spare you!"


    Lin Xiaotian was completely flustered.


    Not only Lin Xiaotian, but Zou Xueqing is also flustered. If Huang Xiaolong knows that he is forcing his sister?!


    "But elder Lin Chengtian, Huang Wen has been away for a long time. Where will I go for a while?" Lin Xiaotian said anxiously.


    Lin Chengtian also gradually calmed down. If he wanted to find Huang Wen immediately, Lin Kai was really unrealistic. He thought about it and said in a deep voice: "I''ll take you to the main hall of the general office. When you meet Huang Xiaolong, don''t let Huang Xiaolong know that you expelled Huang Wen from the Lin family. He said that Huang Wen and Lin Kai had left two days ago.""Two days later, it''s the first day of the University. You say Huang Wen sent Lin Kai to university. Yes, that''s how you explain it!" Lin Chengtian''s mind brightened and blurted out.


    Then he said, "first hide from Huang Xiaolong, and then find Huang Wen tomorrow. If you want to persuade Huang Wen, even if you are accomplice, you should persuade Huang Wen to come back. Do you know?"


    Lin Xiaotian opened his mouth and finally nodded.


    So, Lin Chengtian took Lin Xiaotian out of the courtyard, and then came to the main hall of the Lin family headquarters.


    After Lin Chengtian left, Lin Shuang hummed: "why let my father apologize to Huang Wen that bitch! What is the great thing about the elder Huang family! Even if I know, my father is an elder of the Lin family. I don''t believe that he dares to attack my father regardless of Lin''s face! "


    Zou Xueqing was serious and said: "frost son, these words, you can talk about it now. When you really find Huang Wen tomorrow, you and I will apologize to Huang Wen and Lin Kai. At least, we should be sincere on the surface. We should move Huang Wen''s mother and son and not investigate the matter. Otherwise, Huang Wen will cry to her elder brother and it will be very troublesome."


    At this time, Zou Xueqing also thought about looking for Huang Wen to come back tomorrow and make a false apology to Huang Wen. Then it passed.


    At this time, Lin Chengtian and Lin Xiaotian have entered the main hall of the Lin family headquarters. Lin Xiaotian sees Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou.


    Chen Chen Lin was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolan was very young and didn''t recognize Huang Xiaotian.


    "Where''s my sister?" Huang Xiaolong sees only Lin Xiaotian, but does not see his sister Huang Wen. His face sinks immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    Others can''t see what''s wrong, but Huang Xiaolong can see that something is wrong at a glance.


    Even if Lin Chengtian and Lin Xiaotian pretend to be nothing, they can''t escape Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice contains the power of supreme deterrence. Lin Xiaotian is just in the golden elixir period. How can he resist it? He immediately fell down on his knees.


    Lin Xiaotian looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear. This is the power of Yuanying''s high-level strongman?!


    "Elder, big, person, I!" Lin Xiaotian tongue knot.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Guodong, the owner of the Lin family, and others also saw the problem. They could not help but look at Lin Chengtian. Lin Chengtian was in a panic and didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Say it?! Where''s my sister? " Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, a photo, will kneel down in front of Lin Xiaotian.


    Feeling Huang Xiaolong''s terror, Lin Xiaotian''s face was pale and bloodless, and his mind was blank. Before he came, he forgot all kinds of reasons on the road, and trembled: "she has been driven out of the Lin family by me!"


    "What?" Lin Guodong and Lin Qihao were all taken aback.


    Hearing that Lin Xiaotian drove Huang Wen out of the Lin family, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei, and Huang Datou all changed their faces. Wang Meilan, in particular, rushed forward to seize Lin Xiaotian and cried angrily: "why? Why drive my Wener out of the Lin family? What''s wrong with her? "


    Lin Xiaotian shuddered and said the story.


    Hearing that Lin Xiaotian said that Lin Kai had stolen Zou Xueqing, Lin Shuang''s mother and daughter''s lingchai and lingguo, Lin Xiaotian interrupted her hands and dismissed Huang Wen, and drove them out of the Lin family. Wang Meilan cried and cried, "you are so cruel. How can Kai''er say that she is your son? You should listen to Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang''s one-sided words and frame my daughter and grandson!"


    As Huang Xiaolong''s back is facing Lin Guodong, Lin Guodong doesn''t see Huang Xiaolong''s horrible face. So Lin Guodong goes up to Huang Xiaolong and says, "elder Huang Xiaolong, I''ll handle this matter. I''ll find out the truth. If it''s Zou Xueqing, Lin Shuang''s mother and daughter framed your sister, causing such a thing to happen, I''ll deal with it impartially and give it to elder Huang Xiaolong Wait


    Although Lin Guodong claims that he will find out the truth and deal with it impartially, he is undoubtedly favoring Lin Xiaotian. After all, this is a matter between Lin Xiaotian and Huang Wen''s husband and wife. Even if Lin Xiaotian interrupts Lin Kai''s hands and really expels Huang Wen, it is only Lin Xiaotian''s family affair. Even if Lin Xiaotian punishes Lin''s rules again, it will not be too heavy.


    After all, Lin Xiaotian is an elder of the Lin family. If it is handled directly by Huang Xiaolong, it will not be very good for the reputation of the Lin family.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stood up, Huoran turned his head, coldly staring at Lin Guodong: "I leave it to you to find out the truth and deal with it impartially!"


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s question, Lin Guodong feels uncomfortable. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes make him feel uncomfortable. No matter how, he is also the leader of the Lin family.


    "Elder Huang Xiaolong, Lin Xiaotian is the elder of our Lin family." Lin Guodong also wanted to say that, suddenly, a terrible force burst out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "Go away!" Huang Xiaolong said.


    The sound of "go!" For example, Xuxian Jielei blew up the sky over Harbin province. The whole province was shocked. Dozens of prefecture level cities and thousands of counties in Kazakhstan province had tens of millions of people. At this moment, they heard the terrible rolling sound and felt the terrible killing intention.


    All the fierce animals in the mountains and caves in the whole province are silent and crawling on the ground.


    Some ferocious beasts are scared to the ground.


    Some spaceships flying over Harbin province were even shocked by the huge force, retreated and swayed, and were forced to descend abruptly.


    Lin Guodong himself was directly blown away, and the whole hall of the Lin family headquarters was blown into countless powders. Taking the hall as the center, one building after another in the Lin family headquarters was twisted into vermicelli by invisible forces. Not only Lin Guodong himself was blown up, but also Lin Qihao and several other Lin family elders in the hall were blown up.


    And Lin Chengtian was blown away, just like the turf met with a super hurricane.


    As for Lin Xiaotian himself, he didn''t fly, but his seven orifices were spraying blood, his eyes, his nostrils, his ears and his mouth.


    Lin Guodong and Lin Qihao, who were blown up, all looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "You Lin Guodong couldn''t speak. He didn''t know whether he was scared or hurt a little.


    As the owner of the Lin family, Lin Guodong is more powerful than Huang Houde. He is already eight yuan infants. Now he can''t even bear Huang Xiaolong''s drinking.


    In fact, just a drink is just a little bit of strength of Huang Xiaolong''s late peak strength of Xuxian jiuzhong. Rao is such that Lin Guodong and others can''t bear it.


    "Please pray to Buddha and worship your ancestors. Pray for my sister and my nephew to be OK. Otherwise, I will come back and level your Lin family." Huang Xiaolong coldly glances at Lin Guodong and Lin Qihao. Then he flashes, moves directly into space and disappears in the same place. Now, the most important thing is to find his sister Huang Wen and nephew Lin Kai.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong disappear, Lin Guodong feels very sorry. If he had known that Huang Xiaolong was so terrible, he didn''t dare to be partial to Lin Xiaotian!All of a sudden, he saw Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou in the hall. With fear and regret, he could not help but hope. Regardless of the injury, he almost climbed up to Wang Meilan. Huang Jiyuan pleaded on his face: "two adults, please, you can help us to talk about our Lin family. Please ask two adults. I know I am wrong!"


    When Huang Xiaolong left, he said that he would level the Lin family. The tone and the look were not just words.


    Lin Qihao''s several supreme elders also knelt down to Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan.


    Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan are sluggish. In fact, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou are frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s terrible rolling.


    At this time, Huang Wen and Lin Kai were besieged by more than a dozen fierce beasts at the edge of a mountain, which was a little far away from the general residence of the Lin family. In the distance, the bodies of several fierce beasts were lying, and the blood splashed on the ground around them. It was not known whether it was the fierce beasts or Huang Wen''s.


    Lin Kai''s hands were broken, and they had no money. So when passing through the mountains, Huang Wen wanted to pick some herbs to apply to her son. Fortunately, Huang Wen was besieged by fierce animals. Fortunately, Huang Wen was in the foundation period. Otherwise, they would have been gnawed by fierce animals. As time went on, Huang Wenzhen yuan had already ceased to exist. In addition, Lin Kai''s burden made them dangerous.


    Huang Wen''s body was caught several claw marks by fierce animals, and there was more than blood.


    Lin Kai, however, was bitten off a large piece of leg meat by a fierce beast, and was nearly bitten off his neck several times.


    "Don''t you, mom, go on!" Lin Kai cried and begged, "if you don''t go, neither of us can go."


    Huang Wen shook her head and said with a sad smile, "if mom doesn''t leave, if you die, mom doesn''t want to live. When we go underground together, we can still depend on each other. However, as a daughter, I''m unfilial, so I can''t go back to visit your grandparents!"


    Lin Kai cried, "Mom, if we all die, who will avenge me? It''s too cheap for us to die like this, Zou Xueqing, and Lin Shuang''s mother and daughter! "


    At this time, a fierce beast suddenly bit at Lin Kai''s neck. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it bit Lin Kai''s neck one meter away.


    Lin Kai was frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    Seeing this, Huang Wen cried out in despair: "no, Kay!" The voice is as sad as a blood cuckoo.


    In the moment that the fierce beast bit Lin Kai''s neck, I don''t know if it''s Huang Wen and Lin Kai. For two days, they suddenly feel that the whole world is quiet and all the sounds of heaven and earth have disappeared.


    Lin Kai''s eyes widened. Suddenly, a handsome young man appeared in front of him. The young man just touched a little, and the fierce beast in front of him shot backward and burst into a blood mist hundreds of meters away.


    What made him even more shocked was that more than a dozen other fierce beasts besieging him and his mother exploded without warning, all dead.


    When all the more than ten fierce beasts exploded, the sound that had just disappeared recovered, and the world seemed to be running again.


    Lin Kai''s face was inconceivable, and she didn''t even notice the blood oozing from her neck. Huang Wen also couldn''t believe it. She saw the fierce beast biting her son. She was already desperate, but the sudden change in front of her eyes made her astonished.


    She looked at this new back figure, this figure, how these familiar?!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Huang Wen in both eyes.


    When you see Huang Xiaolong''s face, Huang Wen''s whole body is frozen. This, this is?! This young man is as like as two peas in her memory a hundred years ago.


    In the world, there are two people who are so similar!


    "Second sister!" Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Wen, who had white hair, aged skin, wrinkled face, turbid eyes, and was too thin to speak of, repressed the ups and downs of her mood and called out.


    Second sister!


    This sentence made Huang Wen''s whole body shake, her eyes glared, her face full of excitement and tears, but she still couldn''t believe it and said, "who are you? Are you really me? "


    She didn''t dare to go on. Over the years, she had been looking forward to the elder brother who loved her dearly to come back, but day by day she was disappointed. In the end, she had no illusions. She, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan felt that Huang Xiaolong had no longer lived in the world.


    "Yes, it''s me, it''s big brother, I''m!" Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Wen and nods and smiles: "I''m back!"


    Or that smile back then!


    When Huang Wen heard this, she rushed up and hugged Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, she began to cry. Her heart was torn and the sky was dark. Even if it was a fairyland, she was allowed to hold the figure of this dreamland and wail. She could cry enough at a time to cry out all the grievances she had suffered in the Lin family in recent years!


    She wants to cry to this already impossible to come back to her most beloved elder brother to know.


    "Brother, you are back at last! Wen''er has been very tired these years! " Huang Wen hugged Huang Xiaolong tightly and cried: "do you know? Kay and I live a hard life. We can''t go back home. I can''t even see my mom and dad now! "


    "Every time I want to go back, Lin Xiaotian stops me and even imprisons me!"


    "Zou Xueqing, Lin Shuang''s mother and daughter, and Lin Xiaotian''s other concubines often bully Kai''er and me!"


    ¡­¡­


    While crying, Huang Wen told the injustice and unhappiness of these years.


    Huang Xiaolong let Huang Wen cry, stroking Huang Wen''s white hair, which had withered to the point of no color, and said deeply: "brother knows it!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother will come back for you this time, and will help you and Lin Kai get angry!"


    One side of Lin Kai gaped at his mother Huang Wen.


    Big brother?!


    The young man who is younger than him is his uncle?!


    He had heard his mother talk about the story of this uncle, but was this young man in front of him possible?


    After crying for a while, Huang Wen suddenly stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong in front of her, or the look she couldn''t believe: "you, brother, are you really back? Is this not a dream? "


    Huang Xiaolong laughs, dare to love this silly sister thought it was just a fantasy.


    "It''s true, of course." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "my father, mother, and three younger brothers, big head, they come to visit you in the Lin family. Now father, mother, they are in the Lin family headquarters."


    Huang Wen''s face surprised: "father, mother, younger brother, they also come!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "I''ll take you back later. However, I''ll help you and Lin Kai treat the injury first." Speaking of this, take out two elixirs.


    "Shengguang Xueshen!" Huang Wen surprised: "this is, 500 grade other?!"


    500 grade other holy light blood ginseng!


    This is definitely the best cure.


    This Shengguang Xueshen is one of the miraculous herbs planted by Huang Xiaolong in the blue dragon manor.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s Shengguang Xueshen, but it''s 600 grade other." Then let Huang Wen and Lin Kai swallow it.


    Huang Wen shook her head: "elder brother, this holy light blood ginseng is too precious, I and Kai Er are not seriously injured. It''s a waste to swallow such a first-class elixir!"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. At last, under Huang Xiaolong''s persuasion, Huang Wen and Lin Kai swallow Shengguang Xueshen. Huang Xiaolong helps them refine the effect of Shengguang Xueshen, and at the same time, he helps them to get through the Qi and pulse of the whole body for them, and helps them transform their bodies just like their parents.Of course, Huang Xiaolong also connects Lin Kai''s hands that are broken by Lin Xiaotian. Let alone the broken bones, the bones are all smashed. Huang Xiaolong can also make them condense again and grow in good condition.


    Huang Wen and Lin Kai''s body light vibrated one after another.


    This is a sign that the two are constantly breaking through.


    Before, when Huang Xiaolong transformed Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan, they improved their strength. Huang Wen and Lin Kai also improved their strength.


    In a few minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong stops.


    When Huang Wen and Lin Kai opened their eyes and looked at each other, their faces were incredible.


    "Mom, you, you become so young!" Lin Kai ate and said, is this beautiful woman in her forties really her mother?


    Previously, Huang Wen looked 80 or 90 years old. Her hair was completely white, but now she was as black as a pearl. Her eyes were bright and her skin was round and elastic.


    Huang Wen heard her son say that she had become a good young man. She was stunned, and then said in surprise, "I have broken through the seven levels of foundation construction?"


    "I''m a born master now, quadruple!" Lin Kai also exclaimed in surprise, "my hand, OK!"


    "When I was healing for you just now, I helped you transform your body and improve your state of mind." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    After a while, after Huang Wen and Lin Kai slowly accept the changes in front of them, Huang Xiaolong flies back to the Lin family headquarters with them.


    "Big brother, forget it. I don''t want to step into the general residence of the Lin family." On the way, Huang Wen hesitated and said.


    The Lin family has been a nightmare for her and her son, Lin Kai.


    Huang Xiaolong said in a soothing voice: "I already know about your business. When we go to the general office of the Lin family this time, the elder brother will vent his anger for you. Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang''s mother and daughter will be handed over to you. Then we will go back to the Huang family in Donglin and never step into the Lin family."


    Huang Wen nodded, and then worried: "however, Lin Xiaotian is now an elder of the Lin family. His status in the Lin family is not low, and he dotes on Zou Xueqing very much. He can''t agree to hand over Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang''s mother and daughter." (the former Huang Wen''s realm is the foundation period, which has been revised)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    "Yes, uncle." Lin Kai also said: "Lin Xiaotian usually has five people and six. He has a good friendship with many elders of the Lin family. If he doesn''t agree, we will take Zou Xueqing. Lin Shuang can''t help it."


    Although Huang Xiaolong healed for them and helped them improve their strength, their abilities were amazing, but they didn''t think too much.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m the elder of the Huang family now. Even the owner of the Lin family wants to give me three parts of face. Lin Xiaotian still dares not to hand over Zou Xueqing''s mother and daughter."


    Huang Wen and Lin Kai were shocked.


    "Elder brother, are you the elder master of Huang family now?" Huang Wen surprise way: "you break through the yuan baby period?"


    Primipara?


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "well, I broke through the period of Yuanying a long time ago."


    As for when it was very early, Huang Xiaolong said vaguely.


    Huang Wen heard that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through the period of Yuanying. She was very happy: "really, that''s great, big brother. I knew that with your talent, you can definitely break through the period of Yuanying!"


    She didn''t notice that Huang Xiaolong emphasized it very early.


    Lin Kai was also very happy: "uncle, our elder master Lin can get 1000 lower spirit stones a month. Now you can get 1000 lower spirit stones a month?"


    Huang Wen is pretending to stare at her son: "you know money!" Then, embarrassed, he said to Huang Xiaolong, "big brother, Kai''er, his biggest dream is to earn 1000 lower spirit stones a month."


    But Lin Kai said seriously: "if I can earn 1000 yuan a month, then my mother and I will eat spirit animal meat every day, which is like now, rice with pickled vegetables is often used."


    Huang Xiaolong listens to younger sister Huang Wen two people are often white rice with pickle, facial expression a heavy: "Lin Xiaotian, he treats you like this?"


    Lin Xiaotian is an elder of the Lin family. He gets monthly salary of the Lin family, but also shares the profits of the family industry. His income is absolutely not low. He even lets his sister eat rice and pickles!


    Lin Kai said: "white rice with pickled vegetables is good. Sometimes, only rice with soy sauce. I wanted to go out to work to earn money, but Lin Xiaotian always stopped me from going out to work. He even said that if he found out that I worked to earn money, he would break my leg!"


    The colder Huang Xiaolong looks.


    Huang Wen found Huang Xiaolong''s face and stopped Lin Kai. She said, "brother, it''s nothing. Although we live in poverty, we are still comfortable."


    Huang Xiaolong takes a breath. Huang Wen is oppressed by Zou Xueqing''s mother and daughter and Lin Xiaotian''s other concubines. How can they be comfortable? He knows that his sister is comforting himself.


    "Second sister, don''t worry. In the future, you don''t have to eat rice with pickles and soy sauce!" Huang Xiaolong is somewhat sour, and then takes out two space brochures and gives them to Huang Wen and Lin Kai.


    "Is this?" Huang Wen looks puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "in each space brocade bag, there are 500000 inferior spirit stones. You can use them first. You can buy what you need. If not, tell me again."


    "Five, five hundred thousand, inferior spirit stone!" Huang Wen and Lin Kai were shocked. Huang Wen''s hands trembled. Not to mention the half a million gold coins, they were all great wealth to her. When Huang Wen married to the Lin family, she had no more than 10000 gold coins.


    Lin Kai is also scared, 500000 lower grade spirit stone! If he can earn 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stone in a month, only 12000 yuan a year, and it will take more than 40 years without eating or drinking to accumulate 500000 inferior spirit stones!


    "Big brother, here, you, where do you get so much money?" Huang Wen ate and ate.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I hunted some fierce beasts a few days ago and went to the bank to exchange a batch of gold elixirs." Then he joked, "so you can rest assured that this money is not robbing the bank."


    "No, big brother, that''s not what I mean." Huang Wen was embarrassed, and then said, "this is too much money, we can''t charge you!" Then he will give it back to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "for big brother, it''s just a small sum. I exchanged more than 20 million lower spirit stones a few days ago, so you don''t have to be polite to elder brother. Take it!"


    More than 20 million, lower grade spirit stone!


    Huang Wen and Lin Kai are confused.


    Two people simply can''t imagine how much the 20 million lower grade spirit stone is.


    Finally, the two took the space brocade.


    Just, two people each with half a million lower grade spirit stone, the heart is always strange, as if the whole body is heavy a lot?


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes the two people back to the Lin family''s general residence. However, after entering the Lin family''s general mansion, a large piece of land in the central part of the Lin family''s general residence is empty. All the buildings seem to be flattened by some force. Huang Wen and Lin Kai are stunned and dumbfounded.


    "Master Huang, you are back!" Lin Guodong, who has been waiting anxiously, greets Huang Xiaolong with a man and a woman as soon as he catches the straw.


    Lin Qihao and several elders of the Lin family all rushed to meet him. They looked respectful and scared. They all called master Huang. Now, they dare not call elder Huang Xiaolong.Moreover, after Huang Xiaolong left, Lin Guodong and Lin Qihao thought of more things. They guessed that the change of the Huang family must be the reason for Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is the real controller of the Huang family now!


    Huang Wen and Lin Kai recognize Lin Guodong, the leader of the Lin family. Seeing that Lin Guodong, the leader of the Lin family, and all the elders of the Lin family even call Huang Xiaolong master Huang, they are flattering and afraid. They can''t help but open their mouths.


    Huang Xiaolong said.


    At this time, Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou also came.


    "Are you Wener?" Wang Meilan cried in tears.


    Huang Wen looked shocked and said excitedly, "you, mom?"


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong has told her that Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan have become young, so Huang Wen is not too surprised and surprised.


    Suddenly, Wang Meilan and Huang Wen cry together.


    "My poor daughter!" Wang Meilan cried.


    Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou also held together.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that in the distance, Lin Xiaotian is kneeling there in panic. The blood of his seven orifices has not been wiped clean. Beside him, there are a group of women and young men and women kneeling beside him. It seems that Lin Xiaotian''s wives, concubines and children are on their knees.


    Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang are kneeling beside Lin Xiaotian, their whole bodies are shaking, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "Who are Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Zou Xueqing, Lin Shuang''s mother and daughter are shaking.


    "Master, it''s them!" Lin Guodong quickly points to Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang beside Lin Xiaotian.


    Zou Xueqing, Lin Shuang, and Lin Xiaotian''s other concubines and children were all summoned by Lin Guodong.


    "The truth has been found out?" Huang Xiaolong took a look at Lin Guodong. He was sweating all over his head. He was flustered and said, "check it out, check it all out!"


    "That''s good." Huang Xiaolong looks expressionless and walks towards Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    Zou Xueqing, Lin Shuang''s mother and daughter kowtow when they see Huang Xiaolong coming. They don''t know what to say. Before that, Lin Shuang said that why should my father apologize to Huang Wen''s bitch!


    What is the great thing about the elder Huang family!


    Now, however, she kowtowed and broke her head.


    Lin Xiaotian suddenly yelled to Huang Wen: "Wenwen, I''m wrong. Please look at the couple for many years. Help me. I don''t want to die!" be convulsed with fear.


    Huang Wen hesitated for a moment.


    Lin Kai sneered: "husband and wife? Did you forget that you took my mother off in public half a day ago and drove me and my mother out of the Lin family? "


    Lin Xiaotian looks pale.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed at it. He saw that three rays of light had gone into Lin Xiaotian, Zou Xueqing and Lin Shuang. The three people screamed and rolled.


    Zou Xueqing was in pain and even grabbed his face crazily. He was so bloodstained that he didn''t know. Lin Guodong and Lin Qihao felt chilly.


    But in the end, Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill three people, but gave it to his sister Huang Wen and nephew.


    Huang Wen was soft hearted and didn''t take Lin Xiaotian seriously. Instead, his nephew Lin Kai kicked his "brothers" who often surrounded him in recent years. These are the sons of Lin Xiaotian''s concubines, who often bully and beat Lin Kai.


    Although Huang Wen didn''t take Lin Xiaotian seriously, Lin Guodong, the leader of the Lin family, announced in public that he had removed Lin Xiaotian''s elder position and expelled Lin Xiaotian and his children from the Lin family.


    When Huang Wen and Huang Xiaolong are going to take a spaceship back to the Huang family in Donglin, Lin Xiaotian cries and asks Huang Wen not to go.


    When the spaceship left, Lin Xiaotian was paralyzed with despair on his face.


    He was expelled from the Lin family. Then, there is no place for him in the great alliance of China. The big families in China know that he was expelled by the Lin family, and no one will dare to solicit him.


    In the spaceship, Huang Wen and Lin Kai are stunned to see the box full of fruit, the box full of medicine.


    "We came to visit you this time. These miraculous fruits and miracles were originally brought to you. We didn''t expect these things to happen." Wang Meilan sighed.


    "Mom, you bought all these miraculous fruits and elixirs?" Huang Wen asked.


    Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei looked at each other with a smile.


    "Of course not." Wang Meilan said with a smile: "it was planted in your big brother''s Blue Dragon manor."


    Huang Wen was surprised and said, "elder brother''s manor? Big brother''s manor has planted so many miraculous fruits and elixirs? "


    Huang Jiyuan said with a smile: "what is this? We only picked one in ten thousand. When you get to Huazhou City, you will know after seeing your elder brother''s manor."


    One in ten thousand!


    Huang Wen and Lin Kai are dead in the dark.


    "Uncle, can we eat these fruits?" After a while, Lin Kai looked at a box full of crystal delicious fruit, saliva swallowing.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "of course, if these are not enough, when you get to the blue dragon manor, you can eat as much as you want."


    Everyone laughed.


    Immediately, people began to eat.


    After a while, Lin Kai felt up as if he was already in October. He couldn''t hold on, so he stopped.


    Just as the spaceship flew back to the Tianlong building, Ying Zhi, the owner of the Ying family, accompanied by two elders of the Ying family, inspected the situation in the Tianlong building.


    "In a few days, it will be the leaders'' summit of the eight major league governments. We can''t make any mistakes in the safety of Tianlong building. I''ll check it out at home and abroad. We can''t let go of any corner. Any suspicious people who are close to Tianlong building should be investigated." Ying Zhi, the owner of the Ying family, said solemnly.


    Three days later, the summit of government leaders of the eight major leagues will be held on the top floor of Tianlong building.


    Ying Shiming, the elder of Ying family, and Ying Xiong should be respectful.


    "In fact, the owner doesn''t have to come to check in person. There''s a big battle in the sky, let alone people. Even flies can''t come in." Ying Shi Ming Dao.


    Ying Xiong also said: "yes, the owner can rest assured that no one has been able to intrude into Tianlong building for more than ten years."


    Ying Zhi nodded: "even so, it''s better to be cautious. Recently, Turks in the north have been active frequently."


    Turk is a hidden terrorist organization of the Chinese Alliance. Its nest is in the north, but no one has found its real location.


    When the three were coming to the top floor of Tianlong building, a spaceship stopped at a height of 100 meters above the Tianlong building.


    "Xiao Long, let''s forget it, Chen Fei said. The ancestors of the Ying family once said that if anyone dares to break into the Tianlong building without mercy, we will not enter the Tianlong building." Looking at the Tianlong building ahead, Wang Meilan hesitated.


    "Yes, uncle. Once upon a time, there was an out of body master who broke into Tianlong building without taking the words of the Old Ying family in mind. Now, the ex vivo master is still imprisoned in Tiancheng prison of the Chinese Alliance government." Lin Kai also said anxiously: "Tiancheng prison is the first prison of our Chinese Alliance. It''s hard to come out again if I''ve been in it, unless I can get the pardon of the old ancestor of the Ying family!"The old ancestor of the Ying family was the first expert of the Chinese Alliance. He personally sent the prisoners to Tiancheng prison. Without him, some Chinese leaders would not dare to release each other.


    He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong wanted to break into Tianlong building without permission, and he wanted to take them in with him, so he was really shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and just smiles: "don''t worry, the old ancestor of Ying family hasn''t the ability to let me go to Tiancheng prison." After that, the space fluctuated, and the scenery in front of everyone changed. Looking at it, they all entered the Tianlong building.


    Looking at the high-tech materials and luxurious decoration in Tianlong building, Lin Kai opened his mouth and said, "we are coming in?"


    Is it not that Tianlong building is said to be the most defensive building in China, and no one can break into it?


    "Uncle, has the Dragon formation not been opened?" Lin Kai asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "it''s not opened." Then she said to Wang Meilan, "Mom, this is the top floor of Tianlong building. Let''s go for a walk."


    Wang Meilan woke up with a start.


    So, people began to stroll, walk and watch on the top floor of Tianlong building.


    The top of Tianlong building is very large, just like a large shopping mall, with an area of 5000-6000 square meters. All the buildings, carvings and objects placed are made by masters of the earth. Some of them are worth millions of low-grade spirit stones. However, these objects are placed here at will by the Ying family, which shows the works of the Ying family.


    Just as they were walking around and watching, suddenly, the elevator door on the top floor clinked and opened. Three people came out. They were Ying Zhi, the owner of the Ying family, Ying Shiming and Ying Xiong.


    When Ying Zhi three people walk out of the elevator and see Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan watching on the top floor, they are dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    Ying Zhi''s three never thought that when they got to the top, they would see seven living people!


    After the top floor of Tianlong building was completed, no one came in except the leaders of the eight alliance governments and the senior senior senior of the Ying family.


    Even the elder of the Ying family, no one of the direct disciples of the Ying family has ever been to the top floor.


    Now there are seven living men in front of the three of them!


    And two of them were born masters?


    Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan did not expect that someone would suddenly come to the top of the room, so both sides looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, staring at each other for a few seconds.


    "Who are you?" Ying Zhi reacts and shouts loudly. The terror and pressure of the strong in the out of body period suddenly erupts, like Wang Yang, to Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan.


    As the head of the first Xiuxian family in China, Ying Zhi is not only a master in the out of body period, but also a master in the second stage of the out of body period! Even fan Yidong, a sword demon, retreated in front of him.


    Seeing Ying Zhi''s terrible pressure on Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan''s, suddenly, Ying Zhi''s frightening and oppressive force condensing in her body stops ten meters away from Wang Meilan''s face!


    It''s like freezing there, and you can''t move forward an inch!


    Ying Zhi, Ying Shiming and Ying Xiong stare at each other.


    Just when the three people were in an accident, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand a little, and Ying Zhi''s terrifying and oppressive force suddenly disappeared. Then, Ying Zhi, Ying Shiming and Ying Xiong were all set there at the same time, just like three sculptures, they couldn''t move any more.


    Ying Zhi wants to try to run the power in his body and finds that it can''t work at all. It''s like suddenly becoming a vegetable. He can''t help but be shocked. He has never met such a thing.


    So it is with Ying Zhi, Ying Shiming and Ying Xiong.


    Standing there, the three can only stare at Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan, and look at Huang Xiaolong with fear on their faces.


    "Bruce Lee, they, are you ok?" Wang Meilan sees Ying Zhi''s three people suddenly standing there, can''t help but ask.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. After more than three hours, they will return to normal. I''m just fixing them for the time being."


    Wang Meilan and other people were relieved.


    "Uncle, they should be senior members of the Ying family. If we leave later, they will order us to be arrested!" But Lin Kai said.


    Because Ying Zhi didn''t wear the clothes of the Ying family leader, Huang Jiyuan couldn''t recognize the identity of Ying Zhi''s three people. However, if they were able to get to the top floor of Tianlong building, they were definitely the top level of the Ying family.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep look at Ying Zhi and said with a cool smile: "don''t worry, they won''t give orders."


    Ying Zhi, the owner of the Ying family, wanted to nod.


    So, the Huang family continued to hang out on the top floor and watch.


    Ying Zhi''s three people can only helplessly watch the Huang family move around their bodies.


    "Uncle, what skill did you use to hold them down just now?" Huang Datou asked Huang Xiaolong curiously.


    "Yes, uncle, I heard that the old ancestor of shentingzong can fix the high-level buildings lower than his level for dozens of seconds." Lin Kai also said.


    But Huang Xiaolong just said that he could hold each other for more than three hours?!


    Lin Kai is a senior in Dongfang University. He is a erudite, but he has never heard of such a skill.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them and said, "do you want to learn?"


    Huang Dadou and Lin Kai nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "when do you go beyond the state of OBE?"


    Huang Dadou and Lin Kai opened their mouths.


    Even Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Wen were shocked.


    This means that Huang Xiaolong is now a master who has surpassed the out of body period!


    Ying Zhi, the owner of the Ying family, was in a cold sweat on their forehead.


    "Bruce Lee, in this world, there are really masters who surpass the out of body period?" Wang Meilan asked weakly.


    Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei are all looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "of course, mom, with me, you will soon surpass the out of body period."


    Wang Meilan is sluggish.


    "Uncle, do you mean that I can, too?" Linkai can''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong visited the top floor of the Tianlong building. Huang Xiaolong took Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan out of the Tianlong building, returned to the spaceship, and then left in the spaceship.


    Ying Zhi''s three men watched Huang Xiaolong leave. If they walked through the Tianlong formation in Tianlong mansion, they finally knew how Huang Xiaolong came in.


    Three hours later, when the seven Huang Xiaolong returned to the blue dragon manor, Ying Zhi finally recovered.


    The recovered Ying Zhi three people can''t help the storm in their hearts.


    "Master, that, elder, is he?" Ying Shiming''s throat is dry, which means Huang Xiaolong.


    Ying Zhi was silent. After a long time, he calmed down and said in a deep voice: "you go and check the origin of that elder! Remember, you two go to check in person. Don''t make any noise. Don''t disturb others. GoThe power of the Ying family is extremely huge, and Huang Xiaolong does not conceal their appearance. Therefore, Ying Shiming and Ying Xiong quickly find out the identities of Huang Xiaolong. When they find out, they lose their chin and are too shocked to speak.


    When Ying Zhi heard the results reported by the two, he was also full of consternation.


    "Chief elder of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong?" Ying Zhi is so surprised that he suddenly realizes what happened to Huang family these days.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong returned to the blue dragon manor, Lin Quanshan, the ancestor of the Lin family, came to visit him in person.


    After Lin Quan Shan, the ancestor of the Lin family, left Lanlong manor and returned to the Lin family headquarters, he even called all the elders of the Lin family, Taishang elder, and then announced: "from today on, the Lin family has joined the yellow family of Donglin, and later only the yellow family of Donglin will follow suit! Respect the Huang family as the main! "


    All the elders of the Lin family were in uproar.


    Lin Guodong, the leader of the Lin family, and Lin Qihao, the elder of the Supreme Court, were not surprised.


    The announcement of Lin Quanshan, the ancestor of the Lin family, soon spread to all the major forces in China. All of a sudden, China was even more agitated, shocked and incredible.


    First the tan family, the sun family, and now the Lin family!


    Although Tan Bi, the ancestor of the tan family, broke through the "out of body" period, after all, the tan family was not the top ten Xiuxian family in China, and its influence could not be compared with the Lin family. The Lin family was the top ten Xiuxian family in China, and the Lin family chose to join the Huang family!


    Everyone was shocked and puzzled at the same time!


    For a while, the Huang family became more mysterious.


    But before long, Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family, summoned all the elders of the Ying family, all the Taishang elders and all the elders of the Ying family, and then issued an order in public: "in the future, all the Ying family''s disciples can''t provoke the Huang family''s disciples! Those who violate the law should be expelled from the Ying family and sent to Tiancheng prison! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    The orders of the ancestors of the Ying family shocked Huaxia even more.


    Not only Huaxia, but also the other seven alliance governments were also surprised. They even attracted the attention of shentingzong, ziyanzong, liujianmen, daomen, Guigu and Binggong.


    When the world''s top forces pay attention to Huang''s family, Huang Xinzheng kneels down in blue dragon manor to thank Huang Xiaolong. Before Huang Xiaolong goes to the Lin family in Harbin province, he helps him break through the out of body period. With the help of the stars in the big circle array, he has completely consolidated the state of the out of body period.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Xin who knelt down and said, "get up."


    Huang Xin said thanks again, and then he stood up respectfully.


    Huang''s mother, Huang Qi, Huang feiwu and others looked at Huang Xin with admiration. The out of body period is not only a symbol of power, status and strength, but also can live for thousands of years. No Yuan Ying master does not dream of breaking through the state of being out of the body one day.


    "You''ll do your best for me in the future. It''s only a matter of time before you break out of the body." Huang said.


    All the elders of the Huang family looked excited and expressed their thanks.


    Huang Xiaolong asks the people to get up, and then walks leisurely in the blue dragon manor. Huang Sheng''an, Huang Xin and Huang Qi, together with the elder Taishang, follow Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness, I have made it clear that you asked me to buy the wasteland around the blue dragon manor yesterday." Huang Sheng''an reports respectfully, and then gives Huang Xiaolong the title deed and a number of procedures contracts. Huang Xiaolong takes it and nods with satisfaction: "well done."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to be able to buy all the wasteland around the blue dragon manor so quickly. It can be seen that Huang Shengan has used his heart.


    "I made this blue dragon pill myself. It''s very useful for the out of body period. You go back and swallow it at night." Huang Xiaolong gave Huang Shengan a pill. He saw that the pill was ice blue, and the blue air in the pill was swirling, forming a dragon.


    This blue dragon pill was made by Huang Xiaolong after he came back from the Lin family with the miraculous medicine in the blue dragon manor. A total of 10 heats were refined, 30 pieces in each furnace, a total of 300 pieces.


    Huang Sheng''an approaches Blue Dragon Dan. He looks happy and respectfully kowtows to Huang Xiaolong.


    Since Huang Xiaolong said that the blue dragon pill is of great use in the out of body period, it is definitely of great use.


    Later, Huang Shengan reported to Huang Xiaolong about the sale of lingguo in the blue dragon manor. Today, all the major cities in Donglin province have begun to sell lingguo. According to Huang Xiaolong''s requirements, the packaging is branded with the words of blue dragon manor and the blue dragon pattern.


    "As soon as the fruit is sold today, there are more than one million orders, and almost all the fruits sold out in less than two hours." Huang Shengan said happily.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and laughed: "it''s not bad. After a few days, there will be sales in the capital cities of China''s major provinces. In addition, the panacea will be sold tomorrow."


    Wang Shengan should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Huang Shengan one million low-grade spirit stones, and asked him to continue to buy a batch of top-level spirit fruit seeds and elixir seeds. By then, the 500 mu wasteland around the blue dragon manor could be transformed, and the seeds of spiritual fruits and miraculous herbs could be continued to be planted.


    Huang Xiaolong visited the blue dragon manor.


    When I went to Lin''s house yesterday, half of the space left in the blue dragon manor was not planted with spiritual fruit seeds and elixir seeds. However, Huang Sheng''an had obeyed Huang Xiaolong''s order and bought top-level spirit fruit seeds and elixir seeds. He had planted all the remaining half of the open space. Almost all of these spiritual fruit seeds were trees and bearing fruit.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m going to Dongfang university with my nephew. You can give me a pass for Dongfang University." Huang Xiaolong suddenly remembered something, Dao.


    The day after tomorrow is the day when the new semester of Dongfang university begins. As a senior in Dongfang University, Lin Kai wants to go back to school. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong is going to Dongfang University, so he plans to go with Lin Kai.


    Huang Sheng''an should be.


    Generally speaking, only students and teachers of Dongfang university can enter and leave the University. However, with the influence of the Huang family, it is very easy to apply for a pass to the University.


    After a while, Huang Shengan, Huang Xin and others left.


    Huang Xiaolong used the essence of the fire of the sun and moon stove to transform the five hundred mu wasteland around the blue dragon manor into a celestial soil, and then expanded the fence to accommodate five hundred acres of wasteland.


    Blue Dragon manor has been expanded by about half.


    In the evening, the Huang family held a family dinner. Of course, the only family banquet was Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei, Huang Wen, Huang Datou and Lin Kai.


    At the family banquet, there are all kinds of dishes, such as spirit fruit, spirit animal meat and so on.


    The whole family sat together and talked happily. In a trance, Huang Xiaolong seemed to have returned to a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, the family also gathered around to eat like this.


    In fact, it''s good to be a mortal.


    "Bruce Lee, why don''t we invite Tan Wei''s family to come over tomorrow?" Wang Meilan asked Huang Xiaolong with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "don''t ask me about this, just ask big head."


    People look at Huang Datou, who is embarrassed.


    "Big head, do you have a girlfriend?" Lin Kai asked curiously.


    "No, no, Miss Tan Wei and I are just friends. They are friends!"Huang Jiyuan said with a smile: "when I first met your grandmother, I was just a common friend."


    Huang''s face is red.


    So, tomorrow''s invitation to the tan family was decided.


    After the family dinner, it was late at night. Huang Xiaolong taught his sister Huang Wen and his nephew Lin Kai the skills of martial arts, boxing and swordsmanship. The night passed quickly. The next day, Huang Wen and Lin Kai had been practicing very well. Huang Xiaolong found that Lin Kai had a high understanding ability and a good memory. He almost remembered it after saying it once. Moreover, he took the front moves of Longquan and Xiuluo sword techniques overnight Seven seven eight.


    After being praised by Huang Xiaolong, Lin Kai felt embarrassed and said, "in fact, my talent in our class can only be regarded as middle school, and the Ying Hui talent in our class is good. The president said that she is the best gifted student since the establishment of our Oriental University."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "is she from the Ying family?"


    "Yes, it''s said that her father is still a senior figure in the Ying family, but she is quite mysterious." Lin Kai said, and then talked to Huang Xiaolong about his class and Oriental University.


    "Big brother, the tan family is coming." At this time, Huang Chen flew over and called.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the bright sky. Did the tan family come so soon? Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Huang Chenfei: "that Tan must look like an acute child."


    Huang Chenfei laughed: "maybe he didn''t sleep last night."


    In fact, he guessed right. After receiving the invitation from Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan, Tan Bi, the ancestor of the tan family, was so excited that he stayed up all night.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong laughs at Huang Chenfei, and then he and Lin Kai come to the main gate of the palace.


    Before he arrived, Huang Xiaolong heard the laughter of his parents and the tan Bi family. (physical discomfort, first shift)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    Seeing the arrival of Huang Xiaolong, Tan Bi got up quickly and called his highness respectfully.


    Tan Wei and her parents also quickly stood up.


    This time, Tan Bi and Tan Wei are four people coming here. There are no other disciples of the tan family.


    "Don''t be too polite. Sit down." Huang Xiaolong walks into the hall and laughs.


    After they sat down, they chatted about their daily life.


    Originally, at the beginning, Tan bi was restrained, but slowly let go. Tan Bi''s witty words made Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan happy.


    Tan Wei and Lanlong''s parents are not in the manor for the first time.


    The three people have never seen so many top-level fruit trees and so many Millennium level miracles!


    There are also palaces like fairyland!


    The three never thought that the mansion could make such a thing!


    Tan Bi and Tan Wei stayed until the evening before leaving.


    Originally, according to Wang Meilan meaning, is to leave Tan Wei four people down for the night, but Tan Wei in the end is thin skinned.


    When the tan family left, Huang Xiaolong gave Tan Bi ten Blue Dragon pills. Tan Bi is now the peak of Yuanying''s Jiuchong period, and he has been stuck at the peak of Yuanying''s Jiuchong period for a long time. With these ten Blue Dragon pills, he can successfully break through the out of body period without Huang Xiaolong''s help.


    Hearing that these ten Blue Dragon pills can help him to break through the out of body period, Tan Bi expressed his gratitude to Huang Xiaolong and vowed to do everything for the blue dragon manor.


    He has been stuck in the peak of Yuanying''s Jiuchong period for a long time, and he has been unable to break through. If there is no accident, he will not be able to break through the out of body period in his life. Just like many ancestors of many families on earth, he is stuck there. Now, Huang Xiaolong says that the ten Blue Dragon pills can help him break through. How can he not be excited?


    Tan Wei and Tan Wei''s parents heard that Tan Bi can break through the out of body period, which is also a great surprise.


    Of course, when they left, Wang Meilan gave them many boxes of fruit and medicine. Tan Wei''s parents were laughing.


    "Dad, is the Huang family now under the control of your highness?" After leaving Lanlong manor, Tan Wei''s father Tan Guanghai couldn''t help asking.


    Tan Bi looked at Tan Guanghai, and Tan Wei looked at them and said, "you know it yourself. Don''t let it out. Do you think Huang Shengan defeated Huang Ming, the ancestor of the Huang family?"


    Looking back on the scene three days ago when Huang Xiaolong twisted off fan Yidong, he was still frightened.


    However, at that time, he did not dare to disclose the details of the blue dragon manor to the three people.


    When Tan Guanghai and Tan Wei were surprised, Tan Bi said again, "yesterday, the ancestors of the Lin family announced that they had joined the Huang family."


    "What?" What did you say, Tan Guanghai


    Tan Bi said.


    Tan Guanghai''s three people are startled. They are the top ten Xiuxian families in China.


    It was a short time before the ancestors of the Lin family in Harbin province announced that they would join the Huang family. Therefore, only some senior officials of the big families know about it.


    Then, Tan Bi said: "after Lin''s ancestor, Ying Tian, the Ying family''s ancestor, called all the Ying family''s elders and the supreme elder, and then announced on the spot that all Ying family''s disciples should not provoke Huang''s disciples. Those who violate will be expelled from Ying''s family and sent to Tiancheng prison!"


    "Win, Ying family?" Tan Guanghai''s three people are as dumb as a cucumber.


    There are very few Ying surnames in China, and only the Ying family can be called Ying family.


    "Grandfather, why is that?" Tan Wei couldn''t help asking.


    You know, the ancestor of Ying family is the first expert in China at present!


    It''s said that the ancestor of the Ying family has already broken through the Jiuchong period!


    "Why?" Tan Bi used a very gentle way of speech: "because now the Huang family has something that the ancestors of the Ying family should fear or even fear!"


    Tan Wei''s parents were so shocked that they took a cold breath.


    Even Jiuchong Ying''s ancestors in the out of body period are afraid, even afraid!


    What are you afraid of?!


    If before, the three people may not think of it, but now, the three people can not help but come up with the young figure they just saw!


    "Huang, uncle Huang, is he really so strong?" Tan Wei''s heart trembled.


    Tan bi was silent.


    After a while, Tan Bi said, "Your Highness, he is only stronger than you think!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the blue dragon manor, Wang Meilan said with a smile to Huang Jiyuan, "the more I see Miss Tan Wei, the more I like it."


    Huang Jiyuan, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei looked at each other with a smile.


    "I said old woman, I know that Tanwei is very good, but you don''t have to repeat it all the time." Huang Jiyuan was helpless.


    Wang Meilan is two eyes stare: "I do, if you don''t want to listen, then you close your ears."


    Huang Jiyuan wryly: "I know to close my eyes, but how can I close my ears?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Wang Meilan also laughed.


    ¡­¡­Half a day later, the news that Huang Xin, the elder of the Huang family, broke through the out of body period.


    The high-level of the big families in China is boiling again.


    First Huang Sheng''an, this just a few days, even Huang Xin has broken through! With Huang Ming, Huang''s family is the three masters in the out of body period. If you add in the sun family''s old grandparent sun Yao and the Lin family''s ancestor Lin Quanshan, Huang''s family can be said to be the five major out of body periods!


    In the whole of China, only the Chinese Alliance government, the Ying family, the he family and the Li family have five masters above the stage of resuscitation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Wang Meilan said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiao Long, you go to Dongfang University tomorrow. After meeting Zhang Yuhan, you should have a good chat with others. It''s not easy for a girl to wait for you for so many years!"


    "In fact, mom still hopes you can continue the front line again!" Wang Meilan talks endlessly.


    After knowing that Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai went to Oriental University tomorrow, Wang Meilan''s conversation began.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Mom, I don''t want to continue this matter. Maybe people have forgotten me for a long time. Moreover, I heard from Lin Kai that many professors and even vice president of Dongfang university are pursuing Zhang Yuhan."


    Wang Meilan looks at Lin Kai on one side. Lin Kai nods and says that many professors and vice presidents are pursuing Zhang Yuhan.


    "It''s just pursuit, but it doesn''t mean anything. You can go after Zhang Yuhan again. My son is so handsome. Is he afraid that he can''t compare with those professors and vice presidents?" Wang Meilan said.


    Huang Xiaolong Khan ran, his son of creation wants to chase women with those ordinary people? And this time he went to Dongfang University, he mainly went to search for information about Pangu axe.


    At this time, Lin Kai interjected: "grandma is right. When my uncle goes to our Oriental University, he must be the first beautiful man in our university!"


    Huang Xiaolong stares at Lin Kai with "ferocious" eyes. Lin Kai is scared to say no more.


    It was a hard night.


    Under Wang Meilan''s advice, Huang Xiaolong quickly gets on the spaceship and leaves Blue Dragon manor with Lin Kai.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong escape, Wang Meilan said with a smile: "this child!"


    Even though Huang Xiaolong is now a master who has surpassed the out of body period, in Wang Meilan''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong is still the child who worried her a hundred years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    "Uncle, you and director Zhang Yuhan were childhood sweethearts?" On the spaceship, Lin Kai asked curiously.


    Like Huang Datou, Lin Kai is very interested in learning that Huang Xiaolong has such a relationship with Zhang Yuhan, the teaching director of his school.


    "Children''s families, what do you want to know about adults?" Huang Xiaolong glared at the nephew.


    Linkai was drooping.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the front of the spaceship''s cabin and looks through the glass window at the passing mountains and forests.


    Because the spaceships are now intelligent and can not be operated by other people, the route can be set in advance, so there is no need for Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong to control them.


    Although the contact time was not long, Lin Kai knew that his uncle needed to be quiet at this time, so he didn''t dare to disturb him, so he sat back in the soft leather seat at the back.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong thought about taking a plane with Zhang Yuhan. Once, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan took a plane to travel. Later, when they were in high altitude, the plane encountered a big hail. At that time, everyone on the plane was very frightened.


    At that time, Zhang Yuhan said calmly to Huang Xiaolong: "we are still together in the next life!"


    For so many years, Huang Xiaolong has always remembered that sentence.


    "Next life." Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.


    Every time he thought of it, there was something complicated in his mind.


    Now, when he comes back from the alien world, is that his next life?


    Therefore, as the spaceship keeps approaching Dongfang University, Huang Xiaolong is puzzled.


    He took out an identity card with the word "Oriental" printed on it. This is the pass of Dongfang university that Huang Shengan got for him. However, his ID card is not a student of Dongfang University, nor a teacher, assistant or professor of Dongfang University, but the deputy director of education of Dongfang University!


    His original intention is to let Huang Shengan get an identity card at will, and he can freely enter and leave the Oriental University. But he didn''t expect that Huang Shengan directly gave him an assistant director of Oriental University!


    When Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Sheng''an, Huang Shengan replied that the assistant director of education at Dongfang university is a senior level, so it is more convenient to go in and out of Dongfang University. If a student is a student, he can''t go to Dongfang University from Monday to Friday, while teachers, teaching assistants and professors need to give lectures, but he doesn''t need to be the assistant director of Dongfang University. Moreover, he is an idle post Real power, usually free, can do anything you want.


    Originally, according to Huang Sheng''an''s meaning, he directly provided Huang Xiaolong with an ID card of the vice president. However, the time was too short. The level of the vice president needed to be reported to the senior level of some departments of the coalition government. It would take at least half a month for the process to come down.


    "Deputy director of education." Huang Xiaolong looked at the ID card in his hand, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He is the deputy director of teaching. Isn''t Zhang Yuhan his immediate superior?


    In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, the spaceship finally came to the sky above the capital.


    Oriental University is located in the north of the capital city of Huaxia alliance.


    Through the window of the spaceship, looking at the towering high-tech buildings in the capital, Huang Xiaolong is deeply saddened.


    Beijing, the place he once yearned for most.


    He came to the capital once in his last life and was attracted by its prosperity, history and culture.


    At that time, he also vowed to buy a villa in the most prosperous place in Beijing, and then moved to Beijing with his parents Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan, so that his parents could enjoy their old age life.


    But contrary to his wishes, he disappeared for a hundred years.


    The capital in front of you is even more prosperous and prosperous than that of that time. With the continuous high-altitude spaceships and the continuous shuttle of ground motor cars, you can feel the feeling of a super metropolis. Only here can you really feel the breath of power and money.


    Intoxicated with money and thousands of years of culture, here coexist and alternate.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the past, suddenly, a spaceship in the distance came across and wiped the hull of Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship is OK, but the other side''s spaceship drifted for a while, bumping into a high-rise building in front of him, smashing a corner of the other side''s building.


    Boom!


    The rubble splashed down from the sky.


    All around the spacecraft stopped, and even many motor cars on the ground all stopped at the roadside, pointing.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Oriental University, Lin Kai was packing up his things in the spaceship. He was stunned by what happened suddenly.


    At this time, the door of the spaceship that hit the high-rise building in front of it opened and three people came out, a middle-aged couple and a young man.


    The other party is well-dressed and seems to come from a big family.


    "Do you have long eyes? How do you drive the spaceship? Get down and get out of here!" As soon as the three men came out, the young man pointed to Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship angrily and yelled.


    Lin Kai could not help looking at Huang Xiaolong: "uncle, we?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand. The spaceship stops on the ground. Then the ship door opens and Lin Kai comes out.


    After Lin Kai came out, he saw the young man and his face changed: "Liu Dechong!""Linkai!" The young man recognized Lin Kai at the same time. He was very surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the person who came out was Lin Kai. He knew Lin Kai''s life experience. He couldn''t even afford to eat lingguo. Now he''s in a private spaceship?


    "Do you know?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and asks Lin Kai.


    Lin Kai quickly said: "uncle, he is our class, is the class''s richest few, his family is to do real estate, is Hengrong real estate!"


    Hengrong real estate is well-known in China.


    Whether it is the earth a hundred years ago, or now, real estate is extremely profitable.


    Of course, those who can do real estate and make real estate so big are not weak.


    Hearing Lin Kai call Huang Xiaolong uncle, the young man Liu Dechong couldn''t help but wonder in his eyes.


    "Must Chong, this is your classmate?" The middle-aged man asked, looking at Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai with arrogance on their faces.


    Liu Dechong nodded: "Dad, his name is Lin Kai. He is the poorest in our class. He usually eats rice with pickles at school."


    Liu Pinchen, the middle-aged man, is the poorest? He thought Lin Kai would be a big family disciple.


    "Even if you are a classmate who has to rush, but if you crash our spaceship, you have to lose money!" Said the middle-aged woman.


    Lin Kai''s face changed and he said angrily, "it''s clear that you broke the route and hit our spaceship!"


    The middle-aged woman was the mother of Liu Dechong, whose name was Zou Ru. When she heard this, she wanted to speak. At this time, a spaceship with a police badge flying in the distance came out and two of them were wearing police uniforms.


    "What''s going on?" When the other party came down, he asked.


    Zou Ru pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said, "their spaceships have opened in disorder and destroyed our spaceship. Our spaceship is the latest type of spaceship produced by Yutong spaceship company. It is worth two million lower spirit stones. I want them to make compensation."


    Liu Pinchen came forward and said to the two police officers, "Liu Pinchen, general manager of Hengrong real estate marketing center, I am a disciple of the Liu family in Beijing!"


    As expected, Liu Pinchen said, the two policemen''s faces changed greatly.


    Hengrong real estate, with its headquarters in the capital, is very famous. The headquarters of the Liu family is also located in the capital city. The Liu family is one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China. Even if it is the last one, it is also one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    "It turns out to be general manager Liu Pinchen!" If you don''t obey the rules, you will be punished seriously


    Two people immediately to Liu Pinchen three people loud assurance, and then to Huang Xiaolong, Lin Kai two people came over, two people also did not investigate, directly put the responsibility on Huang Xiaolong two people.


    Liu Dechong put his hands around his chest and watched.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at all this with indifference.


    When the two police officers arrived before and after Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai met, one of them did not ask what happened to Huang Xiaolong. He immediately drank and asked, "how do you drive a spaceship? You didn''t abide by the aviation regulations. You bumped into each other in the high altitude of the capital and took out your ID card!"


    Zou Ru, however, broke in: "for people like this, I think we can take them back to the police station first. As for the compensation, we can use their spaceship to compensate us directly!"


    Back to the police? The two officers hesitated.


    However, thinking of the Liu family behind Liu Pinchen, the two people are determined.


    As the general manager of Hengrong real estate marketing center, Liu Pinchen''s position is definitely not low in the Liu family. They belong to the North Branch of Beijing city. But as far as they know, the general director of the general public security bureau of Beijing is the direct disciple of the Liu family!


    In other words, their immediate superior''s superior''s superior is Liu family''s person.


    After they settled down in their hearts, one of them took out something similar to handcuffs. There are many kinds of handcuffs on earth now. What they take out is relatively common, but even if they are relatively ordinary, once they are handcuffed, the foundation period is difficult to break free.


    Just when the police officer wanted to catch up with Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "you go now, I can''t kill you!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Many of the crowd around laughed.


    "What the young man means is that if the two policemen don''t get out, they''ll kill them!" A family disciple shook his head.


    "Even the Ying family''s disciples, I don''t think I dare to kill police officers in public in the street in full view of the public!"


    "I don''t know where to come from, so arrogant!"


    The policeman was so angry that he threw his handcuffs on Huang Xiaolong''s face: "I''ll let you pretend to be forced!" Just as the handcuffs were about to hit Huang Xiaolong''s face, suddenly, the policeman''s hand was frozen and stopped there. Then, like a balloon that was punctured, it exploded without warning.


    Everyone is in a daze.


    Including Liu Pinchen, Zou Ru and Liu Dechong.


    No one thought that Huang Xiaolong actually started!


    That''s a police officer! Union government law enforcement! Killing a police officer, that''s a crime. It''s a death penalty!


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looked at another police officer: "such a social scum like you, damn it!"


    In the past, what Huang Xiaolong hated most was the law enforcement officers who oppressed civilians in order to please the powerful! If a law enforcement officer loses justice, then the whole society will no longer be fair and bright.


    This kind of person is more hateful than corrupt officials!


    This scum, damn it!


    "You, don''t come here!" The policeman backed back in horror.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and saw the other party burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    Another one!


    People who stopped around to watch the excitement did not expect that such a thing would suddenly happen. They were stunned.


    How dare you kill me!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zou Ru.


    "What do you want?" Then Zou Ru was fierce, and he said, "I am a disciple of Zou family, and my uncle is Zou Yu, the elder of Zou family. He is also the captain of the special police team of the Public Security Department of the Chinese Alliance government."


    At the same time, she will be the body of the real yuan to stimulate up, a not weak breath to send out, impressively is the foundation period of the double.


    "Oh, Zou Yu?" Huang Xiaolong remembers the Zou middle-aged man he met at the auction of Longhang chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong looks expressionless, raises his hand, and with the same finger, he sees that Zou Ru has been ejected out and bumped into the building in front of him. Then he shoots out from the other side of the building. When he rolls to the ground, there is a huge blood hole on his forehead, which is lifeless.


    For this kind of relying on the family situation, the black and white people, the same damned!


    However, Huang Xiaolong left a whole body for him.


    Whoa!


    Huang Xiaolong even killed Zou Ru, a disciple of the Zou family, without frowning.


    The people around the scene were even more in an uproar.


    Lin Kai is also confused.


    He didn''t expect his uncle to kill three people in public! Two police officers, one Zou family disciple! Before this, he could hardly imagine.


    "Zou Ru!" Liu Pinchen stayed for a while, then he reacted and yelled. Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong with bloody eyes like a fierce beast: "you, kill her!"


    "Kill or kill, you want revenge?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Liu Pinchen clenched his fists, but he didn''t do it at last. He was just building foundation four. He knew that he was not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.At this time, suddenly, a sound of alarm sounded, only to see a number of high altitude, flying a number of police micro spacecraft, and the street in the distance, more than a dozen police cars galloping, it is obvious that someone has just called the police.


    Generally speaking, even if they call the police, they will not come so fast. However, Huang Xiaolong killed the police officers, which is different in nature, so these special police will come so fast.


    After the arrival of the police spaceships, the holes of the laser guns were opened, and more than a dozen laser tubes were aimed at Huang Xiaolong. In the police car, dozens of police officers got out of the car and aimed at Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai with laser guns at the same time.


    "Raise your hands, get down on your knees, and get caught quickly!" A policeman yelled at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down.


    At this time, Liu Pinchen hissed: "I''m a direct disciple of the Liu family. He killed my wife. Liu Chang, the general director of your party, is my elder brother. All of you shoot me, shoot and kill him. If anything happens, I will be responsible for it."


    The dozens of police officers who arrived at the scene all changed their faces. When they received the report, they only said that two police officers had been killed. Unexpectedly, a daughter-in-law of the Liu family died!


    What''s more, the younger brother and sister of Liu Chang, the general director of public security in Beijing, died!


    Liu Chang, but a disciple of the Liu family, I heard that he would go up one step tomorrow!


    "Not yet Liu Pinchen once again blood red eyes, roared: "if let this person escape, I let you all dismiss! And I ask you for your sins of dereliction of duty


    Dozens of special police officers, who had been hesitant, started shooting and shooting.


    Gun is a laser gun, can damage to the building of high-level, and the spacecraft laser gun, is able to damage to get golden elixir!


    Suddenly, dozens of flames and laser jets out, directly hit Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu Pinchen saw the situation and laughed ferociously.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the dozens of guns and lasers, but did not move. He just flashed his whole body, and saw that the dozens of guns and lasers stopped 10 meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    Liu Pinchen''s smile was stiff.


    All the onlookers were stunned.


    Then, as soon as the light shook, the dozens of guns and lasers flashed back. The gun light penetrated several spaceships in the sky, and the laser struck the dozens of police officers and police cars.


    Boom!


    Only a few high-altitude spacecraft exploded, and dozens of police officers flew out, blood spattered, red surrounding the ground and police cars full of holes.


    But these police officers, Huang Xiaolong, did not die.


    Rao is so, all of them take a breath of cold air. They all retreat in fear and look at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Between breathing, destroy the special police several laser gun ships! Seriously injured dozens of special police with laser guns!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Liu Pinchen and Liu Dechong.


    Liu Pinchen''s face was full of panic, and Liu Dechong was even more scared to be pale and bloodless.


    "Anyone else call the police?" Huang Xiaolong glanced at the crowd around him and stood calmly: "you can let the alliance special forces come over. I''ll wait here for a few minutes!"


    Alliance special forces! Their combat effectiveness is far from comparable to these special police. In general, special forces are used only when large terrorist organizations are suppressed.


    The crowd around was scared to retreat, and the one who had just signed up was even more frightened to shake his legs.


    At this time, Liu Pinchen, who was full of panic, secretly crushed a jade talisman.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop him.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looks a little like Liu Pinchen looks at Yufu and smashes the table in front of him.


    The whole Bureau of the Public Security Bureau was shocked.


    "General director Liu, what are you?" When his subordinates heard the news, they all swarmed in.


    Liu Chang opened the jade symbol information and let everyone in to see it. At the same time, he said angrily: "this man is lawless. He dares to kill police officers in public in the capital city, seriously injure dozens of special police officers, and destroy the police spaceships and chariots! I also killed my brother-in-law and sister-in-law. If we don''t kill them, how can we return the safety of the world! How to return the safety of the common people! "


    In the mouth of Liu Chang, Huang Xiaolong has become a terrorist.


    "Everyone obeyed orders, sent all police officers near Beicheng area to the scene of the incident, and killed this person at all costs with purple light cannons!" Liu Chang roared angrily.


    Purple light gun is one of the most powerful guns in the special police force. It can even threaten the ordinary yuan infantile master.


    "What''s more, please contact the senior officials of the special forces in Beijing immediately and send the most elite troops of the special forces to kill this person with the most advanced time gun!" Liu Chang passed on one command after another.


    Liu Chang, as the general director of the general public security bureau of the capital, gave an order, and all the police forces in the whole capital immediately started to move. The sound of the police almost rang through half of the capital. For a moment, half of the people in the capital knew what was going on.


    "What, there are terrorists attacking the capital during the day!"


    "Killed two police officers, destroyed several police spaceships, and killed Zou''s disciples!"


    "I heard that there were not only two police officers, but dozens of them died. Did you not see that even the chief public security officer, Mr. Liu Chang, personally gave orders, and half of the police officers in the capital city rushed to the north of the city. Not only that, but also the most elite troops of the special forces went out by spaceship!"


    When Liu Chang led thousands of police officers to the north of the city with purple cannons, Liu Shengyuan, the elder of Liu family, also got news in a luxurious courtyard of the Liu family headquarters, because Liu Chang and Liu Pinchen were his sons, and Zou Ru, who died, was his second daughter-in-law.


    Hearing that someone killed his second daughter-in-law Zou Ru in the street, Liu Shengyuan was as angry as Liu Chang. He said angrily to several elders of the Liu family in the hospital: "send me the video of the scene of the incident now!"


    Several elders of the Liu family respectfully should be, quickly through the video, let people pass the video of the place where Huang Xiaolong is now.


    Soon, Liu Shengyuan, several elders of the Liu family saw the scene of the incident surrounded by a crowd of onlookers, as well as the one by one flawed police car and the debris of the destroyed spacecraft in the distance.


    There were dozens of seriously wounded swats lying on the ground.


    Then, Liu Yuansheng several people saw standing in the middle of the crowd that tall, straight, negative hand standing figure.


    However, when he saw the figure, Liu Yuansheng was like being struck by a huge thunder. The whole person was stupid. He was staring at the back of the road!


    A few days ago, when the blue dragon manor was watching the battle, the ancestor of the Liu family had gone, and he had taken ten elders of the Liu family with him. Liu Yuansheng also went there.


    Therefore, seeing this familiar figure, although it is only a back figure, also makes Liu Yuansheng suddenly pale.


    "Liu Yuansheng, elder Taishang!" Several elders of the Liu family found that Liu Yuansheng''s face was not right, so they couldn''t help calling.


    Liu Yuansheng wakes up with a start. His eyes are frightened and he shouts: "what about the positive video! Come on, get someone to send me the positive video! "


    Seeing Liu Yuansheng''s look like this, several elders of the Liu family dare not neglect him. They quickly let people pass on the positive video of Huang Xiaolong. When he saw the positive video of Huang Xiaolong, the last trace of luck in Liu Yuansheng''s heart was shattered and the whole person was paralyzed."It''s him, your highness! Your highness Liu Yuansheng''s eyes were afraid and murmured to himself, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    All of a sudden, he got up like crazy and yelled: "contact Liu Chang for me, let Liu Chang roll back for me. Quick, let him roll back to me immediately, or I will kill him myself!"


    Cut him with your own hands!


    Looking at Liu Yuansheng''s blood red eyes, several elders of the Liu family trembled with fear. They quickly contacted Liu Chang through the video with Yufu. However, no matter how many people contacted, they could not get through, not only Liu Chang, but also Liu Pinchen and Liu Dechong.


    Then, hundreds of spaceships appeared in the high altitude of the video!


    Hundreds of chariots!


    Seeing these hundreds of spaceships and hundreds of chariots roaring together, Liu Yuansheng can only feel the darkness in front of him.


    "It''s over


    "The Liu family is finished!"


    Liu Yuansheng cried like a child.


    Several elders of the Liu family looked at each other, and one of them asked uneasily, "Liu Yuansheng, elder Taishang, are you?" They really don''t understand the situation.


    Is this young man who seems to be about 20 years old is the little patriarch of the six major sects? However, the little patriarch of the six major sects, who have all seen their photos, can''t be!


    "Come on, use the fastest ship in the family. I''m going to get to the scene now!" Liu Yuansheng suddenly got up again and yelled.


    "Also, inform the ancestors!"


    Several elders of the Liu family were surprised and said, "but he is closing down."


    "Shut up!" All of a sudden, Liu Yuansheng roared angrily: "I will let you go! It''s about your highness! " Then he rushed to take a spaceship to leave the Liu family headquarters.


    (today''s third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    Looking at the shadow of the supreme elder Liu Yuansheng disappearing, several elders of the Liu family look at each other and wonder.


    "We really want to report this to our ancestors?" Asked one of them.


    When their ancestors closed down, they didn''t like to be disturbed. There was an elder who was severely punished for this!


    "Go and report it." One of them, pondering for a moment, said, after all, the actions of the supreme elder Liu Yuansheng are too abnormal, and the matter seems to be very serious.


    ¡­¡­


    On site.


    Liu Pinchen, like grasping the straw, rushed to Liu Chang and exclaimed, "big brother, you are here!"


    Liu Chang nodded and looked at Zou Ru''s body lying on the ground in the distance. He said in a deep voice: "second brother, elder brother is late. Don''t worry. I will kill him! Avenge your brother and sister


    Liu Pinchen cried: "how miserable Zou Ru died! You must kill the dog for Zou Ru! " With that, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred on his face.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he had already fallen into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong lifted Liu Pinchen''s neck from the ground with two fingers, and his eyes were cold: "dog scum?"


    Liu Pinchen thinks he has Liu Chang, and thousands of police officers and purple light cannons. Huang Xiaolong dare not take him for granted. He laughs and says, "yes, you are what a dog is talking about! You kill me with your seed


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong hands hard, he can see that Liu Pinchen''s neck is directly pinched by Huang Xiaolong and hung upside down there.


    Liu Pinchen''s eyes are wide. Obviously, when he died, he couldn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong would really do it.


    "Second brother!" All of a sudden, Liu Chang cried out in a sad voice, and then screamed wildly, "shoot me, fire! Kill the dog scum, kill him for me


    With Liu Chang''s command, suddenly, hundreds of spaceships'' purple light guns were fired, thousands of purple guns reflected the sky, while thousands of special police officers holding time guns on the ground fired at the same time. Thousands of lights pierced the sky, just like the light of time, everything around seemed to become blurred.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed coldly and his eyes flashed. Then he saw the thousands of purple light cannons and thousands of time guns stopped in the air. As before, they shot back and blasted through hundreds of spaceships and chariots!


    Thousands of police officers were also shot off at the same time.


    The whole street was immediately dyed red.


    However, although these police officers were seriously injured, Huang Xiaolong did not kill them.


    The crowd watching in the distance was incredible.


    This is hundreds of purple light gun spaceship, a purple light gun, is enough to threaten the ordinary yuan baby master, now is hundreds of! And thousands of time guns!


    It''s just a moment, it''s a failure!


    Hundreds of purple light ships were destroyed at the same time!


    On the chariot, Liu Chang also froze, couldn''t believe to look at those destroyed purple light gun spaceships.


    Huang Xiaolong walked quietly to Liu Chang.


    Liu Chang finally woke up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear: "who are you?"


    Hundreds of purple light cannons, even Yuanying high-level master also can not block down! Even Yuanying high-level masters can only escape desperately.


    Out of the body!


    His mind flashed.


    A minute later, the crowd screamed in the distance. Liu Chang''s body was lying on the ground in the distance. There was a huge blood hole in the center of his eyebrow, which was constantly bleeding.


    Blood is red!


    Liu''s pee was so frightening that he could see Liu''s pee in the distance.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong says to Lin Kai, his nephew. Then he enters the BMW spaceship. Lin Kai follows Huang Xiaolong and doesn''t know how he got into the spaceship.


    He just repeated over and over again the picture of Huang Xiaolong destroying hundreds of spaceships and killing Liu Chang.


    His uncle killed the general director of the Beijing Public Security Bureau in public! His heart speeds up, always feel a little cold hands and feet, also do not know whether a cold!


    The ship broke through the air and left.


    People on the ground watched the spaceship leave.


    For a long time, people on the ground were frying and boiling.


    "The general director of the general public security bureau in Beijing was killed in public. It''s just explosive news. It''s crazy! I saw the whole process! Who is this young man? That''s amazing


    "It is estimated that all TV channels of the whole China alliance will report this matter later! You say, is this young man a master of the six major sects? I''ve never heard of such a young master in China before! Hundreds of purple light cannon spaceships were destroyed by him. Even if they are not out of the body period, they are not far away from the out of body period! "


    All the people were talking and frothing.


    In the spaceship, for a long time, Lin kaicai woke up from the incident just now and swallowed his throat: "uncle, we killed the general director Liu Chang. Will everything be ok?"


    Huang Xiaolong joked, "what do you say?"


    Lin Kai''s face was startled.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    If there was no blue dragon manor to watch the war, the people of the Liu family would certainly not give up, but now, the Liu family will certainly not investigate.As long as the people of the Liu family do not investigate, this matter will come to an end.


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai arrived at the main gate of Dongfang University. They took off the boat and looked at the main gate of Dongfang University full of ancient architectural beauty. Huang Xiaolong had some feelings. When he was a senior high school student, he had volunteered to take the examination of Dongfang University. He could not be a student of Dongfang University at that time, but now he has become the deputy director of education of Dongfang University.


    After Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai show their ID cards, the guard quickly nods and bows to put Huang Xiaolong in.


    As Huang Xiaolong is not familiar with Dongfang University, Lin Kai accompanies Huang Xiaolong to the president''s office of Dongfang University.


    When I came to the headmaster''s office, there were three people sitting in it. One was a bald man, one was a thin old man, and the other was a pretty woman who looked about thirty years old.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai come in, they have different reactions. The beautiful woman stares at Huang Xiaolong with her eyes fixed on him. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong is too handsome.


    The thin old man looked up at Huang Xiaolong and then continued to look down at the newspaper. As for the bald man, he frowned and used a teaching language: "which grade are you? Do you know this is the headmaster''s office, and this is where you can come in? "


    At this time, Lin Kai quickly said: "this is my uncle, the new deputy director of our school."


    New assistant director of teaching!


    Both the bald man and the beautiful woman were shocked and dropped their eyes. But then, they saw the thin old man Huoran standing up from his seat and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. They stretched out their hands and were extremely excited. They even said in awe: "Hello, master Huang. I''m murongqing, President of Dongfang University. If you''re old, just let me know. I''ll go out Just go to meet you. How dare you bother to come here


    There was even a sense of fear and flattery.


    "Are you a disciple of Murong aristocratic family?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the thin old man in front of him.


    (the third shift)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    "Yes, master Huang. I am a disciple of Murong aristocratic family. My father is murongdi." Murong Qing replied quickly.


    A few days ago, a deputy director of the school was removed from his post. Murong Qing originally wanted to arrange for the Murong aristocratic family, but then the quota was suddenly occupied by a young man named Huang Xiaolong. Murong Qing was uncomfortable. In order to investigate Huang Xiaolong''s young man, he was surprised by the investigation.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    The elder of Huang family, and the chief!


    He reported the incident to his father murongdi. Unexpectedly, his father murongdi and their ancestor, Murong Cheng, came to Dongfang University in a spaceship that day.


    His father Murong Di and his ancestors came to Dongfang University by spaceship from the headquarters of Murong aristocratic family to tell him in person that he must be respectful to Huang Xiaolong! And it''s 300 percent respect! We should treat Huang Xiaolong with a more respectful attitude than his ancestors!


    At that time, Murong Qing was even more frightened.


    Therefore, today, as the president of Dongfang University, he is more enthusiastic, respectful and awed by the deputy director of education! Even flattered!


    Originally, he asked his father if Huang Xiaolong had any other identity, but he was severely reprimanded by his father and told him not to inquire about Huang Xiaolong''s affairs in the future, otherwise he would be punished as a crime!


    "Oh, so murongcheng is your grandfather?" Huang Xiaolong remembers that there was a murongdi accompanied by murongcheng at Blue Dragon manor. He seemed to be murongcheng''s son. No wonder murongqing knew himself.


    When Huang Xiaolong said this, he reached out with one hand and grasped Murong Qing''s outstretched hands.


    Murong Qing was lightly grasped by Huang Xiaolong, as if he had received the highest reward. His face was flushed with excitement: "yes, master Huang, my grandfather is murongcheng. My grandfather said that you always have any needs. Even if you say that we Murong aristocratic family will fulfill your orders through fire and water!"


    This is a disguised expression to Huang Xiaolong that he wants to join in with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and didn''t care. He said, "I don''t know if my office and accommodation have been arranged?"


    "Yes, yes, it has been arranged for a long time. Master Huang, I will take you there now!" Murong Qing quickly pushed forward to open the door, and then made a respectful invitation.


    After Huang Xiaolong, murongqing and Lin Kai left, the bald man and enchanting woman in the office were still numb.


    The bald man, a disciple of Murong Qing, is now the vice president of a college of Oriental University, and the enchanting woman is mu Rongqing''s female assistant. Of course, the so-called female assistant, frankly speaking, can meet all the needs of Murong Qing''s life.


    After a while, Murong Qing takes Huang Xiaolong to Huang Xiaolong''s office.


    The office is very big, the decoration is very grand, luxurious!


    Even more luxurious than Murong Qing''s headmaster''s office, but also atmosphere, it is clearly Murong Qing deliberately let people do.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks at the uneasy Murong Qing and nods and smiles.


    Murong Qing this just relaxed atmosphere, full of joy.


    For him, Huang Xiaolong''s approval is more important than the praise of the city''s senior officials.


    Later, Murong Qing took Huang Xiaolong to his accommodation. Huang Xiaolong''s accommodation is a villa. Although it is not comparable to the villa in Jinjiang District, it is also decorated with luxury. Generally speaking, only the level of vice president or above can be equipped with a villa, but Murong Qing is self-sufficient, and Huang Xiaolong has a set of villas.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care too much about this, because he came to Dongfang university only to stay for a few days, and his stay was not long, so it didn''t matter whether the accommodation was good or not.


    "In the future, don''t call me master Huang. Just call me your highness just like Murong Cheng." Huang Xiaolong and Murong Qingdao.


    After that, Murong realizes that this is Huang Xinzhen''s approval.


    "I asked you about a man." Huang Xiaolong asked Murong Qing, "I heard that the teaching director of Dongfang university is Zhang Yuhan?"


    Murong Qing had bowed to listen and was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would ask Zhang Yuhan.


    As the president of Oriental University, he is familiar with Zhang Yuhan, the director of education.


    "Your Highness, Zhang Yuhan is indeed the teaching director of our school." Although Huang Xiaolong inquired about Zhang Yuhan, Murong Qing didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly replied, "but there is something wrong with her family, so she asked for leave. It will be a week before she can come to school."


    "Oh, something''s wrong with her family?" Huang Xiaolong pondered: "do you know what it is?"


    Murong Qing shook his head: "I don''t know exactly what it is, but I guess it should be related to her parents." Speaking of this, stop.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at murongqing: "is it related to her parents?"


    Murong Qing nodded: "I heard that her parents forced her to marry at the beginning of last semester, even with death."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "who are her parents forcing her to marry?"


    Murong Qing hesitated for a moment and said uneasily: "it seems to be an old man of the six sword gate. As for which one, I don''t know."Six sword gate again?


    When Huang Xiaolong came back to the earth this time, he heard the most about the six major gates of the earth, and the six major gates heard the most was the six sword gate.


    Because many forces of liujianmen are all over the Huaxia alliance, there are more liujianmen mentioned in Huaxia alliance than shentingzong, ziyanzong, daomen, Guigu and Binggong.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Murong Qing something else, and then asked Murong Qing to retire.


    Lin Kai looks at murongqing, who is leaving. He is really aware of his uncle''s "status". Even the president of Dongfang university should be respectful to his uncle!


    "If you think your dormitory is crowded in the future, come and live with me." Huang Xiaolong said to Lin Kai.


    Although the accommodation of Oriental University students is a suite, it is usually shared by four people.


    Lin Kai was a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "this uncle, is it convenient for me to move here?"


    "It''s not convenient." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''m not a woman living here."


    Lin Kai said with a smile, "I''ll move here in a few days."


    After a while, Lin Kai left, and the new semester began. He had a lot of things to prepare.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky. It was still early, so he left the villa and went to the library of Oriental University to search for the relevant records of Pangu axe.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to Dongfang university library, Huang Xiaolong killed Liu Chang and Liu Pinchen in public, as if it had never happened. There was no media report, no matter it was from the Internet, newspapers or TV stations!


    There seems to be a hidden force to cut it off.


    At that time, the onlookers who witnessed the event passed around, but few believed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    It''s about Liu Chang in the evening.


    It was reported by Beijing TV station that Liu Chang was derelict of his duty and was dismissed. The new chief of the Public Security Bureau in Beijing, Huang Yuna, is a woman!


    When a woman is the general director of the Beijing Public Security Bureau, ordinary people are talking endlessly when they see the report.


    ¡­¡­


    The library of Dongfang university is extremely magnificent. It is located there. Huang Xiaolong has a visual survey that covers an area of at least 67 square meters and is more than ten stories high. Its appearance is full of modern science and technology. The building surface is almost entirely made of high-tech glass.


    There is no guard at the door of the library, but there is a high-tech entrance guard. You need to take your ID card and scan it to get in.


    After Huang Xiaolong went in, it was a huge Hall of 3000-4000 square meters, which was a reading area for students to sit in. On the walls around the hall, there were all kinds of books, row by row, orderly but not disorderly, which made people feel surrounded by the sea of books.


    Although it is high-tech, but the interior decoration is very elegant, the atmosphere of the book is very heavy.


    Books on history, geography, architecture, and culture are on the sixth floor. So, after scanning the first floor for a circle, Huang Xiaolong plans to take the elevator to the sixth floor.


    The hall is hollow and circular in the middle, and the elevator of the library is next to the hall.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong walked into the elevator and the elevator door was about to be closed, a hand suddenly reached in. The elevator door reopened. There were six students standing outside, male and female, male handsome and female beautiful.


    Standing in the middle is a girl with noble temperament and some aloof. Although her temperament is not as good as that of Shi Xiaofei and Li Xiaolu, she is only a little less beautiful than Shi Xiaofei.


    When the six people saw Huang Xiaolong in the elevator, they were obviously surprised. It was obvious that Huang Xiaolong was too handsome, the kind of light blind person.


    The male student, who reached in and let the elevator door open again, said to Huang Xiaolong, "you come out for me!" The voice was not loud, but it was high above the crowd.


    "Why should I go out?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    The boy student was surprised. Didn''t Huang Xiaolong know some of them?


    "Why?" The male student sneered: "boy, are you a new freshman of Oriental University? Don''t recognize us? "


    Another male student was impatient to yell at Huang Xiaolong: "we let you out, you have to come out, what so much nonsense, you immediately get out of here, wait for us to go up first, you will wait for a while, do you understand?"


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "if I don''t go out?"


    Several people were stunned.


    It seems that for the first time, I met some students who dare not listen to them.


    "You don''t know us, boy?" At first, the male student looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t roll out, I''ll break your dogleg and throw it out of the library!"


    However, Huang Xiaolong laughed: "I''ll wait for you for three seconds."


    The six were stunned again.


    The boy student gave a cold smile. The freshman thought he didn''t dare to interrupt him?


    Although Dongfang University explicitly forbids private fighting on campus, as long as no one is killed, some big family disciples will not have any problems.


    With his hands clasped in his arms, he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly. Soon, three seconds later, the boy student took up his true spirit and suddenly punched Huang Xiaolong in the elevator.


    These six students are senior students of Dongfang University, and they are sophomores. In their fifth year, they can graduate only after passing the graduation examination. Therefore, all six students are about to graduate, and they have high talent. In the whole Oriental University, their strength is in the forefront.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand is called LV Fang. He is a congenital nine level master. In the fifth grade of Dongfang University, his strength can reach the top 50.


    If you can enter the top 50 of Dongfang University, you can say that you are the best of the younger generation. For example, Lin Kai is now a senior in his senior year. He is only born with quadruple. But for Huang Xiaolong''s transformation of Lin Kai''s body, Lin Kai did not even have congenital quadruple.


    Lu Fang''s true spirit became a big fist seal in the semi cavitation, whistling in the air flow of the space. All the students in the library heard the noise and looked at it.


    "It''s Lu Fang!"


    "Who was that young man who provoked Lu Fang''s six people?"


    Seeing that the big fist seal slammed into the elevator and hit Huang Xiaolong, many girls couldn''t help but close their eyes. When many people closed their eyes, a scream rang out, and then, the "bang" sound of heavy objects hitting the library floor sounded.


    They opened their eyes and were shocked. It was Lu Fang who was lying on the ground screaming!


    The five people who were with Lu Fang had the same look of amazement.


    Lu Fang''s arms drooped on the soft ground. He was abandoned!


    "This time it''s your arms. Next time, it''s not just your arms." Huang Xiaolong looks pale. The elevator starts and sends Huang Xiaolong up. The other five watch him go up. This time, no one dares to do it.


    They don''t even know how Lu Fang''s arms were destroyed. Even though the five are arrogant, they also know that they are not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents.Seeing Huang Xiaolong take the elevator to the sixth floor, Lu Fang is roaring: "boy, don''t let me find out who you are, I will make you and your whole family regret!"


    Although the LV family is not one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China, its overall strength is not weak. It can also rank in the top 30 in China. Moreover, many members of the LV family serve in the army.


    Several people helped LV Fang leave the library. Before the middle girl left, she took a look at Huang Xiaolong, who was already on the sixth floor.


    Huang Xiaolong, who came to the sixth floor, did not pay attention to the instructions of the students in the library. He went straight to the corner of history books, and then stood there and read all kinds of history books directly.


    Huang Xiaolong not only looks at the history books of China, but also looks at the history of various countries on the earth. Even the historical and cultural books about local conditions and customs have not been missed.


    Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong only has the supernatural consciousness of Xuxian jiuzhong''s later peak, his divine consciousness is extremely terrible. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong reads a book very quickly. Huang Xiaolong picks up the book and flippes the book. Huang Xiaolong has finished reading it and then puts it back on the shelf. A Book can be read only in a few seconds.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the students nearby, Huang Xiaolong picked up the book, glanced at it, and then put it back on the bookshelf, repeating the action.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong taught LV Fang a lesson, which has attracted many people''s attention. Now, when people see Huang Xiaolong reading like this, they are even more commenting and instructing.


    "You say, is he really reading?"


    "Reading? I think he is smelling books Someone chuckled.


    A lot of people laugh.


    Even when the librarian on the sixth floor saw Huang Xiaolong standing there for half an hour, he could not read any more. A female librarian could not help walking up to Huang Xiaolong and said calmly, "this classmate, if you are not here to see books, please don''t disturb other students'' reading!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks over and finds that the female librarian is extremely beautiful, even more beautiful than the girl standing with LV Fang just now. It gives people a very amazing feeling. Her facial features are exquisite, her skin is white and red, and she is very tall. When it comes to Huang Xiaolong''s nose, it is at least 1.75 meters.


    The other party is angry. Obviously, he thinks that Huang Xiaolong is making trouble here. However, even his angry face is extremely beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "you said I was making trouble here. How did I make trouble? 1¡¢ I didn''t make any noise. Two, I didn''t run around


    The librarian was stunned, but hearing Huang Xiaolong call her a little girl made her angry and laugh, because Huang Xiaolong was only 20 years old, younger than her.


    "Since I''m not making trouble, please get out of my way. Don''t get in the way of reading here." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    The other party was stunned and then filled with anger. The young man even said that he was reading a book? And say you''re in the way of him here?


    "What class are you in?" She glared and said, "take out your ID card. Although you didn''t make trouble, you disturbed others here!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. It seems that the little girl is carrying it with her? Huang Xiaolong took a look at the book in his hand and put it back on the bookshelf. Then he turned his head and looked at the other party: "the library doesn''t have regulations to come to the library to read books, but also to show the ID card to the librarian?"


    "Also, I''m reading here. They are staring at me and disturbing me. You should drive those students who are staring at me away."


    The librarian girl looked at Huang Xiaolong''s eloquent appearance, and her eyes were even more angry.


    "Now, immediately, hand in your ID card, or I will drive you out of the library now!" The other party stares at Huang Xiaolong and says firmly.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the other party, shakes his head and smiles. Ignoring the other party, he continues to pick up a book. After reading for a few seconds, he puts it down and picks up another one.


    Seeing this, the little girl reached for Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and said, "you can go out now!"


    The other side is the foundation period of triple, strength than just Lu Fang much stronger.


    Generally speaking, to be a librarian of Oriental University is not weak. At least, they are all in the period of building foundation, and can suppress the students who make trouble.


    However, when the other party puts on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder and tries to pull him out, he finds Huang Xiaolong motionless, standing there like a huge mountain.


    The little girl was surprised. It was an accident.


    "Little girl, it''s not good for you to act against me in public." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The little girl is really angry. Zhenyuan works with all her strength and her palms are shining. However, no matter how crazy she drives Zhenyuan, she still can''t shake Huang Xiaolong. Let alone pulling Huang Xiaolong out, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t even move a step.


    The other party is more angry. It was one hand just now, and now the other hand is all together with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong originally wanted to tease the other party. Seeing that the other party didn''t know how to leave, he became more and more fierce. With a frown on his brow and a shock in his body, he saw that the librarian was shaken open by Huang Xiaolong, and fell back again and again, hitting the desk in the reading area far away.


    The other party bumped into the desk, and then fell to the ground. Her buttocks should have fallen heavily. The little girl stood up and felt the strange eyes of the students around her. She could not help pointing to Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you, wait for me!"


    And then he swung and left.


    The other side left, but the scene was fried.


    Zhang Jiaying was beaten by me! No one has ever dared to treat our goddess of Oriental University like this


    "What''s wrong? My Yingying fell down carelessly, OK?"


    The comments of the students on the spot spread to Huang Xiaolong''s ears. It can be heard that this piece of Jiaying is very famous in Dongfang University.


    Huang Xiaolong went on reading.


    But after a while, I saw that Zhang Jiaying came back with a group of librarians, more than 30 people! At the head was a tall old man with silver hair.


    Huang Xiaolong really didn''t expect that Zhang Jiaying would come back so soon and brought a group of librarians. It seems that Zhang Jiaying''s call sign is very strong, and she can gather so many people so quickly.


    More than 30 people of the other party soon came to Huang Xiaolong. The tall old man with silver hair said seriously to Huang Xiaolong: "I am the director of the library. We don''t welcome troublemakers here. Please leave."


    Trouble?


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the Zhang Jiaying, and obviously tells Huang Xiaolong''s appearance in the direction above.


    In the distance, a male student gloated and said, "for the first time in history, the director of the Oriental University Library personally appeared to drive people out! This young man can report to our Oriental University


    "This young man is very powerful. Even the goddess Zhang Jiaying is not an opponent. Can''t he be a doctoral student?"


    "It''s no use being a doctoral student even if the librarian drives people in person."


    In the discussion of these students, Huang Xiaolong looked at the librarian without expression: "I will give you three seconds to leave. If you continue to disturb my reading here, I will throw you all out of the library."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hu Yunqiang, director of the library, was so happy that he blew his beard: "are you going to throw me out? Young man, don''t say whether you have the courage, you think you have the strength? "


    As the director of the library, he has a high professional title in Dongfang University, which is equivalent to the level of dean of each college. Even if the president of each college meets him, he should respect him. Indeed, there are not many people in Dongfang University who dare to do something against him.Of course, his strength is also very strong, has been the golden nine.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored each other and continued to read.


    Hu Yunqiang''s face sank and said to all the administrators, "let''s get him out of here!"


    More than 30 administrators swarmed in.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t do much. He saw that more than 30 administrators were shaken out. Hu Yunqiang and Zhang Jiaying were also shaken to fly together.


    Hu Yunqiang, Zhang Jiaying and more than 30 people, one of whom did not miss, flew out of the open window of the library and landed on the grass outside the library.


    All the students opened their mouths and were shocked to see Hu Yunqiang and Zhang Jiaying who fell on the grass outside.


    The director of Oriental University Library was thrown out of the library!


    The students who had just been around watching all walked away in a panic. They were far away from Huang Xiaolong. They could not get close to Huang Xiaolong. The sixth floor was almost empty.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he ended up quietly.


    Hu Yunqiang was thrown out of the library, full of grass crumbs, in the heart of surprise and anger.


    "Curator, shall we invite the school law enforcement team here?" Asked a librarian.


    Hu Yunqiang''s face was overcast, but he finally shook his head: "I''m going to see the headmaster now!" Then get up and leave.


    Zhang Jiaying''s face is complicated. At this time, even if she is ignorant, she knows that Huang Xiaolong is a master of Yuanying, so she is not a student at all!


    Yuan infant period master, is generally the high-level of Oriental University.


    Before thinking about asking Huang Xiaolong to take out her ID card and ask him to leave the library, her heart was different.


    After a while, Hu Yunqiang came back.


    In addition to Hu Yunqiang, there is also Murong Qing, the president of Oriental University. He looks frightened. (if you don''t like watching the earth plot, you can not watch it, please go away, don''t scold, leave some words, just want to see the invincible end earlier, don''t watch it in the near future, at least not this year)


    in the future, it will not be finished this year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    Zhang Jiaying and others were surprised to see Murong Qing come over in person and look frightened.


    "Headmaster!" Zhang Jiaying and others rushed to meet them.


    However, Murong Qing ignored Zhang Jiaying and others, and then rushed into the library. Then he took the elevator to the sixth floor. When taking the elevator, Hu Yunqiang and Zhang Jiaying found Murong Qing''s hands shaking and pressed the wrong number of elevators several times.


    After coming to the sixth floor, Murong Qing said to Hu Yunqiang behind him: "please go down the rest of the students in the sixth floor first. You will stand here and wait for my order! No one else is allowed to come up to the sixth floor without my order


    Murong Qing is talking about orders!


    Hu Yunqiang''s throat heaved for a moment, and finally invited all the students who wanted to watch in the sixth floor, and then stood at the elevator entrance to wait.


    As for Zhang Jiaying and others, they were not allowed to go to the sixth floor without Murong Qing''s order.


    Standing at the elevator entrance, Hu Yunqiang saw Mu Rongqing, President of Dongfang University, creeping up to Huang Xiaolong. His heart was even more frantic and puzzled.


    He still remembers that when he reported the incident to Murong Qing just now and described Huang Xiaolong''s features to Murong Qing, Murong Qing''s face changed wildly, and then he yelled at him in a very angry tone: "Hu Yunqiang, do you know you have committed a heinous crime?"


    Murong Qing has never been so angry.


    However, he just wants to invite a young man who is "troubling" in the library to go out. Is this a heinous crime?


    Now, seeing Murong Qing so careful, Hu Yunqiang began to guess the identity of the young man.


    Murong Qing came to Huang Xiaolong''s side a few meters away, then squeezed a smile, and said: "Your Highness, you come here to read?"


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at murongqing and said, "in the future, I will often come here to read books. You can tell the curator later that he and the librarian don''t disturb me."


    Murong Qing is stunned, but listening to Huang Xiaolong''s tone, he doesn''t want to continue to investigate. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was on the road just now, but his heart would jump out. He was ready to be reprimanded by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, your highness, don''t worry. I will warn Hu Yunqiang now." Murong Qing is full of smiles.


    "Don''t make it big." Huang Xiaolong added a sentence.


    Murong Qing understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and quickly respectfully. After asking Huang Xiaolong for instructions, he left quietly for fear that the sound of footsteps would disturb Huang Xiaolong''s reading.


    When he returned to the elevator, Hu Yunqiang was about to speak. Murong Qing said calmly, "go down and talk about it again."


    Then take the elevator with Hu Yunqiang.


    On the first floor and out of the library, Murong Qing reprimanded Hu Yunqiang, and then told Hu Yunqiang and Zhang Jiaying not to disturb Huang Xiaolong''s reading in the future, and asked Hu Yunqiang, Zhang Jiaying and others not to mention today''s affairs to others.


    "Headmaster, he didn''t come to the library to read books at all." Zhang Jiaying can''t help but say.


    Murong Qing frowned. From Hu Yunqiang''s mouth, he knew that the cause was Zhang Jiaying. If anyone else, he would have severely criticized Zhang Jiaying, and even directly removed Zhang Jiaying''s librarian. However, considering Zhang Jiaying''s identity, he did not do so.


    "Zhang Jiaying, I know you are arrogant, but don''t look at some things in the world with your eyes. Some things don''t exist if you don''t know them!" Murong Qing''s face was very serious.


    He knows that the supernatural sense of the master above the out of body period is very strong, and he can see things quickly with the divine sense. Huang Xiaolong should be reading with the divine sense.


    Although Murong Qing said it tactfully, it was no doubt that Zhang Jiaying was ignorant.


    Zhang Jiaying''s face is not good-looking, however, Murong Qing''s identity is there, she did not dare to contradict.


    After Murong Qing left for a long time, Hu Yunqiang, Zhang Jiaying and other librarians did not speak.


    "Who is that young man? Isn''t it the son of a senior official in Beijing? " A librarian guessed, "or are there fewer owners of the big families?"


    "Let''s break up." Hu Yunqiang took a look at Zhang Jiaying and others and said, "everyone has heard what the headmaster said today. If such a thing happens again next time, he will be directly expelled from the school." Although there is no clear indication, it is undoubtedly a warning to Zhang Jiaying.


    Hu Yunqiang, the librarian left.


    Zhang Jiaying stood where she was. She was always held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. Moreover, she has always been arrogant in the pursuit of boys. But today, she found that the world has not been around her.


    Huang Xiaolong has been in the library for three days!


    Originally, the library would be closed at 11:00 p.m., but after the administrator asked Hu Yunqiang, Hu Yunqiang asked the administrator not to disturb Huang Xiaolong and let him stay as long as he wanted.


    Rao read it very quickly. After three days, he only read one fifth of the history, geography and culture books. I have to say that Oriental University has a rich collection of books.


    Three days later, Lin Kai came to the sixth floor of the library and found Huang Xiaolong. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, Lin Kai looked a little different.Yesterday, he moved to Huang Xiaolong''s school villa. He found out that Huang Xiaolong was not there. After inquiring, he knew that Huang Xiaolong had been reading books in the library for three days, and that he knew about Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Jiaying and Lu Fang.


    Although murongqing, Hu Yunqiang and others suppressed what happened a few days ago, many students have found out Huang Xiaolong''s identity and learned that Huang Xiaolong is the new deputy director of education in the school. Now, Huang Xiaolong is the new deputy director of education in the school. This identity is no secret and has been spread in the school.


    Of course, these students only found that Huang Xiaolong was the new assistant director of the school, but Huang Xiaolong was the chief elder of the Huang family, but he could not be found out.


    "Are you here? Has the school begun? " Huang Xiaolong asked Lin Kai.


    Two days ago, Zhang Jiaying said, "Uncle Lin hesitated."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about Tao.


    "That Zhang Jiaying is the granddaughter of Zhang Yuhan''s eldest brother." Lin Kai huff and puff.


    "Oh Huang Xiaolong stops and is stunned for a moment. So Zhang Jiaying is Zhang Yuhan''s niece and granddaughter? Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. He didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between them.


    "Has Zhang Yuhan returned to school?" Huang Xiaolong asked Lin Kai.


    Lin Kai shook his head: "not yet."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He said to murongqing before that if Zhang Yuhan returns to school, let murongqing inform him.


    "The LV Fang you beat the day before yesterday, he now knows that you are the new deputy director of the school, and has let the family deal with you!" Lin Kai said, "I heard that he wanted to use the strength of the LV family and remove your post as deputy director of education." Then he said, "the Lu family has a strong military force in China. Two great uncles of Lu Fang are both great generals."


    Huang Xiaolong said, he didn''t care.


    Lin Kai looked hesitant, but he stopped talking.


    "Stinky boy, just say what you want. You''re still hesitating in front of me." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Lin Kai was embarrassed to scratch his head: "uncle, I have something to do. I want to ask you for help." (I got angry in the morning because some readers scolded my family and my son. Do you have any family? You don''t have a son or a daughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    Lin Kai said: "the East China Sea animal tide broke out, and the army couldn''t retreat after repeated attacks. Therefore, our Oriental University, together with many universities in China, organized students to go to the East China Sea to hunt animals. Originally, according to the school regulations, students above senior year could sign up freely, but our class monitor did not let me report, saying that I was not strong enough!"


    "He used to look down on me and have a little grudge with me!"


    Huang Xiaolong understood Lin Kai''s meaning: "you want me to report your name. Do you want to go to the East China Sea to kill fierce animals?"


    Lin Kai nodded: "yes, I didn''t have enough strength before. However, uncle, you have improved my strength, and passed on my skill, Xiuluo sword technique and Longquan, so I want to try it! What''s more, this killing of fierce beasts can be included in the graduation examination later! "


    "I''ll talk to murongqing about this." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "but you have to make an agreement with me. When you arrive in the East China Sea, don''t try to be brave and do what you can."


    His sister is such a son. If anything happens, Huang Xiaolong will blame himself all the time.


    Of course, going to the East China Sea is also a good training and tempering for Lin Kai.


    "Well, uncle, don''t worry. I''ll do what I can." Lin Kai is very happy when he listens to Huang Xiaolong''s promise.


    "When do you start?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "A few days later, the details have not been determined yet. It is said that it will be decided after Zhang Yuhan, the director of education, comes back." "Because the team will be led by Zhang Yuhan, the director of education, and vice president Chu Kun," Lin said


    "Oh, Zhang Yuhan will go too?" Huang Xiaolong was a little surprised.


    Lin Kai nodded, then joked and said, "why don''t you come with us?"


    "Good!" With little consideration, Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    In the past three days, although he only read one fifth of the history, geography and culture books in the library of Oriental University, he also read tens of thousands of books, and mainly read the ancient myths. Huang Xiaolong has inferred that there are three most likely places for the ancient axe to exist, one of which is the East China Sea, or to be exact, the coast of the East China Sea.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to visit the East China Sea.


    Lin Kai was stunned: "uncle, do you really want to go with us?" Then he suddenly said with a smile: "look at my head, teach director Zhang Yuhan to go, uncle, of course you will go together!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. He goes to the East China Sea, of course, not because of Zhang Yuhan.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not explain the case of Pangu axe.


    "Uncle, shall we go out and have a look?" Lin Kai said to Huang Xiaolong.


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    Pangu ax has already got a look. Huang Xiaolong also wants to go out and see the campus scenery of Dongfang University, the first university of Chinese Alliance.


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out and took the elevator with Lin Kai to the first floor and left the library.


    In a corner of the library, Zhang Jiaying looks at the figure of Huang Xiaolong leaving.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is the new assistant director of the school, she is also very surprised. But what makes her more surprised is that what makes Murong Qing so afraid of Huang Xiaolong?


    Oriental University is worthy of being the first university of the Chinese Alliance. The whole building, with its hidden mystery, gardens, stone pavilions and rockeries, is arranged in a specific location, making people comfortable. The scenery is beautiful, fresh and vigorous. In terms of area, it is much larger than the current Blue Dragon Manor.


    After staying here for several years, Lin Kai is quite familiar with the campus. While walking, he introduces various scenic spots on the campus for Huang Xiaolong.


    However, just as they passed through a building, they saw a group of people coming out of the building. It was Lu Fang and others, but there were more than a dozen more than six of them. The leader was a young man with a high air. Lin Kai''s face changed slightly when he saw the young man.


    "Zhang Han!" Lin Kai blurted out, and then said to Huang Xiaolong: "he is the most powerful and talented person in the fifth grade. This time, liujianmen wants to recruit three people into liujianmen as their inner disciples. This Han is on the list of liujianmen''s selection!"


    For fear that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know the identity of the other party, Lin Kai explains to Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, Lin Kai introduced the noble and somewhat aloof girl who had been with LV Fang before: "she is the famous Princess Ying of our Oriental University! Her name is Ying Rongrong, but she is a direct disciple of the Ying family. Some people say that her father is the master of the Ying family, but others say that her father is the chief elder of the Ying family! "


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    At this time, LV Fang people also saw Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai.


    Lu Fang looked at Huang Xiaolong with hatred, then attached it to Zhang Han''s ear and said something to Zhang Han.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Han was obviously surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong, the new deputy director of education, was really so young. However, some people kept their appearance after swallowing some miraculous medicine. Therefore, he was not too surprised. The old ancestor of Ziyan sect had taken the medicine and was very young.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai passed LV Fang and Zhang Han, Zhang Han reached out and stopped Huang Xiaolong''s way. He said with a smile, "you are the new assistant director of our school. I''ve heard a lot about Zhang Han!"Then he extended his hand to Huang Xiaolong to shake hands with him.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a condescending look. He was about to become a disciple of the six sword sect. Huang Xiaolong was just a deputy director of university teaching. He wanted to hold Huang Xiaolong''s hand. In his opinion, it was a compliment to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Never heard of it." Huang Xiaolong''s face was expressionless: "a good dog is not in the way. How far can it roll? Otherwise, it will waste you!"


    Everybody stay.


    Even Zhang Han even doubts whether Huang Xiaolong''s brain is in water?


    You know, once he becomes a disciple of the six sword sect, his identity will be quite different. Then some family leaders in China will be polite to him.


    Zhang Han laughed angrily: "is a good dog out of the way? Boy, I''m in your way now. I''ll get in the way once I see you. If you see me in the future, I''ll have to take a detour and roll far away


    He is the disciple to be selected by liujianmen. He doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong dares to move him!


    Not to mention a vice director of university education, it is the highest level of China Alliance. If you want to move him, you have to think about it.


    However, as soon as he finished, Huang Xiaolong whipped him to the ground, and then fell on the rockery in the distance. Zhang Han''s head was flattened and his neck was crooked!


    Lu Fang and others took a breath of cold air, and Ying Rongrong''s heart was shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his feet.


    LV Fang, Ying Rongrong and others quickly backed away for fear that they would be a little late.


    Lu Fang, in particular, is cold. He has used the strength of his family these two days and is about to dismiss Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong knows about it and slaps him, will he not be dismissed?


    When Huang Xiaolong passed Lu Fang, he stopped for a moment. Lu Fang felt that his breath had stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    However, Huang Xiaolong finally walked away.


    Lu Fang felt that the whole person had been drained and his hands and feet were weak.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai left Xu Yuan that Lu Fang and others dared to lift Zhang Han down from the rockery.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s miserable appearance, Lu Fang and others are crazy to suck in cold air.


    "Zhang Han''s Qi is completely broken!" Lu Fang side of a boy startled voice.


    Everyone''s heart is cool.


    The most important thing for an immortal cultivator is Qi pulse. If one of them is broken, it is very difficult to repair it. It needs a high price miraculous medicine to repair it. If a person''s Qi pulse is completely broken, it is very difficult to repair many expensive miraculous drugs!


    It can be said that Zhang Han has been abolished.


    A complete loser!


    "He, he really abolished Zhang Han?" A girl covered her big mouth.


    Until then, she couldn''t believe that the deputy director of the school really abolished Zhang Han!


    Even Ying Rongrong was confused. Zhang Han was abandoned! This is definitely a big event to alarm the Chinese Alliance!


    At that time, the six sword gate will be charged, and the top management of China alliance will be changed!


    "He is so crazy. He must be a psychopath. Who gave him the courage to abolish brother Zhang Han?" The boys yelled.


    These boys and girls are the children of all the big families in China. Their status and status are not low. Some of them are even higher than LV Fang. Now, they are in a collective panic.


    Murong Qing was sitting in his chair reading a newspaper in the president''s office of Dongfang University. He heard a report from people below that Zhang Han had been abandoned on campus. When his whole body was broken, he almost fell off his chair.


    Zhang Han was abolished, and he was on campus. If the senior leaders of the Chinese Alliance were to blame him, he would be the first principal to bear the brunt of it. It would be light that even the Murong aristocratic family would not be able to protect him at that time!


    "Who is it? Who did it? " Murong Qing suddenly roared, his eyes red with blood: "I''m going to peel his skin!"


    The bald man said cautiously: "it''s the new deputy director of teaching, Huang Xiaolong!"


    "What?" Murong Qing''s face was stiff and his mouth was wide. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. The whole man collapsed and fell on the chair.


    He thought that Huang Xiaolong would not stay in Dongfang University for a long time. If Huang Xiaolong was served well during this period, he might be able to rise to a higher level in the future. But now, Huang Xiaolong is a disaster star to him!


    "You go out first!" Murong Qing said powerlessly to the bald man and the enchanting woman''s assistant. After they went out, he contacted the Murong family leader with a video and reported the matter to the Murong family leader. The Murong family leader was also shocked and reported the matter to the ancestor of the Murong family, Murong Cheng.


    "Laozu Zong, what should we do about this matter? Why don''t you remove Huang Xiaolong first? And then give him to the top management of Huaxia? " Murong Qing asked Murong Cheng.


    If you want him to choose between the yellow family in Donglin and liujianmen, he will naturally choose liujianmen.


    In his opinion, the wisest way now is to dismiss Huang Xiaolong and find a way to extinguish the anger of liujianmen.


    "Fool!" In Murong Qinghua, suddenly, Murong Cheng was furious in the video and yelled: "removed your highness? Who gave you the courage? "


    Even through the video, Murong Qing can still feel Murong Cheng''s anger.


    Murong Qing was startled.


    He didn''t expect that he just made a suggestion. Their ancestors would react so much.


    "If you have such an idea again, I will dismiss you now, and then roll back and face the wall for a hundred years!" Murong Cheng anger is not yet done, again shout.


    Murong Qing''s forehead was full of sweat, trembling and trembling. He knelt down: "ancestor, I, I know I''m wrong!"


    Murongcheng severely scolded murongqing for a few minutes, then stopped and then turned off the video. Murongqing gasped for breath. He had never seen such a fire in their ancestors.


    At this time, the news that Zhang Han''s whole body was cut off and abandoned by others spread like a hurricane all over the campus. All grades, master''s students, doctoral students, teaching assistants, teachers and the high-level of the school were shocked.


    Almost all of the senior leaders of the school came to murongqing''s principal''s office for the first time, and then they severely criticized Huang Xiaolong for being wrong, and asked Murong Qing to hold a high-level meeting and dismiss Huang Xiaolong immediately.


    For a time, the whole campus, the name of Huang Xiaolong, everyone knows.


    Half a day later.


    "That Murong Qing didn''t remove Huang Xiaolong! What''s more, the senior officials who proposed to remove Huang Xiaolong''s post were severely criticized! This Murong Qing and Murong aristocratic family have been kicked by the furnace! "


    "It''s said that the senior officials of liujianmen and Huaxia alliance have already known about this, and they are very angry. The head of liujianmen has sent the head of liujianmen and several Taishang elders to come to Huaxia in person to investigate the matter, and then arrest Huang Xiaolong and accuse the Huang family of Donglin!"


    "Blame the Huang family in Donglin? Why? "


    "It is said that Huang Xiaolong is the chief elder of the yellow family in Donglin!"


    "I see! No wonder Murong Qing will protect Huang Xiaolong! "There is a lot of discussion among the big and small families in China.


    After a while, news came out that Yuan Shijie, who was sent by liujianmen this time, was Shen Shijie!


    Shen Shijie, that''s the triple master in the out of body stage, and it''s the peak of the third stage in the out of body stage.


    After hearing the news, all parties in China were more boisterous.


    "The yellow family of Donglin has developed surprisingly recently, and it has been over inflated. Huang Xiaolong, a little elder of the yellow family, dare to attack the selected disciples of the six sword sect. This time, I think that the yellow family in Donglin is facing a catastrophe!"


    "It''s said that the spirit fruit and medicine of blue dragon manor are worth a billion dollars. This time, the head of liujianmen ordered the Huangs not only to hand over Huang Xiaolong, but also to take Blue Dragon manor as compensation!"


    Most Chinese families are gloating.


    However, at that time, the Murong aristocratic family, the Liu family, the Chen family, the Ye family and some other families in Lanlong manor kept silent. Even the Ying family, the first Chinese family, kept silent.


    When Zhang Han''s affair was in full swing, Huang Xiaolong continued to search the relevant records of Pangu ax in the library.


    The next day, someone found Huang Xiaolong, and a large group of people surrounded the library. There were troops, immortal cultivation organizations of the Chinese Alliance government, and experts of power organization.


    "Huang Xiaolong, this is a document from the Ministry of education and the Ministry of public security of the Chinese Alliance. You are suspected of seriously injuring Zhang Han, a disciple of liujianmen. You have been dismissed from office and are now under arrest. Please follow us!" An old man with silver hair took out two official papers with official documents of the Ministry of education and the Ministry of public security printed on them.


    "Oh, the Ministry of education and the Ministry of public security?" Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent. He looks around at thousands of military and Huaxia alliance government''s immortal cultivation experts and power experts: "is this what you Chu family and Zou family mean?"


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not been back for a long time, he knows much about the current power of the Chinese Alliance. The Ministry of education and the Ministry of public security of the Chinese Alliance are mainly controlled by the Chu family and the Zou family of the top ten Xiuxian families, and the Chu family and the Zou family are closely related to the liujianmen clan.


    The old man with silver hair is the master of Zou family. His name is Zou De''an. He is a senior official of the Ministry of public security and has great power.


    When Zou De''an heard this, his face sank: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you are the chief supreme elder of the Huang family. I also know that you killed Liu Chang in public before. However, if the Liu family does not investigate your crime, it does not mean that you can be lawless in China. Now you are offending liujianmen. This time, the Huang family can not save you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    However, Huang Xiaolong finally walked away.


    Lu Fang felt that the whole person had been drained and his hands and feet were weak.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong and Lin Kai left Xu Yuan that Lu Fang and others dared to lift Zhang Han down from the rockery.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s miserable appearance, Lu Fang and others are crazy to suck in cold air.


    "Zhang Han''s Qi is completely broken!" Lu Fang side of a boy startled voice.


    Everyone''s heart is cool.


    The most important thing for an immortal cultivator is Qi pulse. If one of them is broken, it is very difficult to repair it. It needs a high price miraculous medicine to repair it. If a person''s Qi pulse is completely broken, it is very difficult to repair many expensive miraculous drugs!


    It can be said that Zhang Han has been abolished.


    A complete loser!


    "He, he really abolished Zhang Han?" A girl covered her big mouth.


    Until then, she couldn''t believe that the deputy director of the school really abolished Zhang Han!


    Even Ying Rongrong was confused. Zhang Han was abandoned! This is definitely a big event to alarm the Chinese Alliance!


    At that time, the six sword gate will be charged, and the league''s top management will be changed!


    "He is so crazy. He must be a psychopath. Who gave him the courage to abolish brother Zhang Han?" The boys yelled.


    These boys and girls are the children of all the big families in China. Their status and status are not low. Some of them are even higher than LV Fang. Now, they are in a collective panic.


    Murong Qing was sitting in his chair reading a newspaper in the president''s office of Dongfang University. He heard a report from people below that Zhang Han had been abandoned on campus. When his whole body was broken, he almost fell off his chair.


    Zhang Han was abolished, and he was on campus. If he was charged with a crime, the headmaster would bear the brunt of it. It would be light for him to leave. Even the Murong family would not be able to protect him at that time!


    "Who is it? Who did it? " Murong Qing suddenly roared, his eyes red with blood: "I''m going to peel his skin!"


    The bald man said cautiously: "it''s the new deputy director of teaching, Huang Xiaolong!"


    "What?" Murong Qing''s face was stiff and his mouth was wide. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. The whole man collapsed and fell on the chair.


    He thought that Huang Xiaolong would not stay in Dongfang University for a long time. If Huang Xiaolong was served well during this period, he might be able to rise to a higher level in the future. But now, Huang Xiaolong is a disaster star to him!


    "You go out first!" Murong Qing said powerlessly to the bald man and the enchanting woman''s assistant. After they went out, he contacted the Murong family leader with a video and reported the matter to the Murong family leader. The Murong family leader was also shocked and reported the matter to the ancestor of the Murong family, Murong Cheng.


    "Laozu Zong, what should we do about this matter? Why don''t you remove Huang Xiaolong first? And then give him to the top management of Huaxia? " Murong Qing asked Murong Cheng.


    If you want him to choose between the yellow family in Donglin and liujianmen, he will naturally choose liujianmen.


    In his opinion, the wisest way now is to dismiss Huang Xiaolong and find a way to extinguish the anger of liujianmen.


    "Fool!" In Murong Qinghua, suddenly, Murong Cheng was furious in the video and yelled: "removed your highness? Who gave you the courage? "


    Even through the video, Murong Qing can still feel Murong Cheng''s anger.


    Murong Qing was startled.


    He didn''t expect that he just made a suggestion. Their ancestors would react so much.


    "If you have such an idea again, I will dismiss you now, and then roll back and face the wall for a hundred years!" Murong Cheng anger is not yet done, again shout.


    Murong Qing''s forehead was full of sweat, trembling and trembling. He knelt down: "ancestor, I, I know I''m wrong!"


    Murongcheng severely scolded murongqing for a few minutes, then stopped and then turned off the video. Murongqing gasped for breath. He had never seen such a fire in their ancestors.


    At this time, the news that Zhang Han''s whole body was cut off and abandoned by others spread like a hurricane all over the campus. All grades, master''s students, doctoral students, teaching assistants, teachers and the high-level of the school were shocked.


    Almost all of the senior leaders of the school came to murongqing''s principal''s office for the first time, and then they severely criticized Huang Xiaolong for being wrong, and asked Murong Qing to hold a high-level meeting and dismiss Huang Xiaolong immediately.


    For a time, the whole campus, the name of Huang Xiaolong, everyone knows.


    Half a day later.


    "That Murong Qing didn''t remove Huang Xiaolong! And for the proposal to remove Huang Xiaolong''s position in the school, on the contrary, severe criticism! This Murong Qing and Murong aristocratic family have been kicked by the furnace! "


    "It''s said that liujianmen has already known about this and is very angry. The head of liujianmen has sent the head of liujianmen and several Taishang elders to come to Huaxia in person to investigate the matter, and then arrest Huang Xiaolong and accuse the Huang family of Donglin!"


    "Blame the Huang family in Donglin? Why? "


    "It is said that Huang Xiaolong is the chief elder of the yellow family in Donglin!"


    "I see! No wonder Murong Qing will protect Huang Xiaolong! "There is a lot of discussion among the big and small families in China.


    After a while, news came out that Yuan Shijie, who was sent by liujianmen this time, was Shen Shijie!


    Shen Shijie, that''s the triple master in the out of body stage, and it''s the peak of the third stage in the out of body stage.


    After hearing the news, all parties in China were more boisterous.


    "The yellow family of Donglin has developed surprisingly recently, and it has been over inflated. Huang Xiaolong, a little elder of the yellow family, dare to attack the selected disciples of the six sword sect. This time, I think that the yellow family in Donglin is facing a catastrophe!"


    "It''s said that the spirit fruit and medicine of blue dragon manor are worth a billion dollars. This time, the head of liujianmen ordered the Huangs not only to hand over Huang Xiaolong, but also to take Blue Dragon manor as compensation!"


    Most Chinese families are gloating.


    However, at that time, the Murong aristocratic family, the Liu family, the Chen family, the Ye family and some other families in Lanlong manor kept silent. Even the Ying family, the first Chinese family, kept silent.


    When Zhang Han''s affair was in full swing, Huang Xiaolong continued to search the relevant records of Pangu ax in the library.


    The next day, someone found Huang Xiaolong, and a large group of people surrounded the library.


    "Huang Xiaolong, this is the official document of your arrest. You are suspected of seriously injuring Zhang Han, a disciple of liujianmen. You have been dismissed from office. Now you are under arrest. Please follow us!" An old man with silver hair took out a document paper and shook it in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, arrested documents?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He took a look at the thousands of immortal cultivation masters around him. The power Masters said, "this is what the Chu family and the Zou family mean?"


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not been back for a long time, he knows much about the current forces of the alliance. The immortal cultivation organization and ability organization of the alliance are mainly controlled by the Chu family and the Zou family of the top ten Xiuxian families. Moreover, the Chu family and the Zou family are closely related to the liujianmen clan.


    The old man with silver hair was the master of Zou family, named Zou De''an. He was organized by Xiuxian and had great power.


    When Zou De''an heard this, his face sank: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you are the chief supreme elder of the Huang family. I also know that you killed Liu Chang in public before. However, if the Liu family does not investigate your crime, it does not mean that you can be lawless. What you are offending is liujianmen. This time, the Huang family can not save you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I don''t want to kill people today. You can take them to me now! If it makes me angry, I''ll go to the general office of the Zou family and the Chu family, and turn off all the heads of the old ancestors of your two families! "


    Zou De''an and the immortal cultivators in the alliance around him were all stunned. Zou De''an was so angry that he thought Huang Xiaolong would panic and pull out the tiger skin of the Huang family to protect himself when he arrived. However, Huang Xiaolong was so crazy that he said he would twist off the heads of their two ancestors!


    Zou De''an laughed angrily: "Huang Xiaolong, you really think no one can deal with you, do you? Do it! It''s a great achievement to capture him! As long as you don''t die! "


    Then, with a wave of his hand, hundreds of immortal practitioners and powers rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    The alliance has special immortal cultivation departments and ability departments. The lowest level of strength is the golden elixir high-level, and they are the best in the same realm. In the same realm, they can block two or even three. These immortal cultivators and powers are as well-trained as the army, and they can cooperate with each other to increase their attack power.


    Zou De''an brought these immortals, powers, and elites among the elites. Together, they were enough to threaten to win the top of Yuanying Jiuchong''s later period. Even in the out of body period, Yizhong masters would also be defeated.


    Looking at the thousands of practitioners and powers who rush up, and watching the submerged brilliant real fire, ice blade and Huang Xiaolong''s wave, we can see that all the thousands of immortal practitioners and powers are frozen there, and all the real fire and ice blade disappear.


    Zou De''an froze.


    "This is immobilization?" Zou De''an''s face changed wildly: "you can fix yourself?! What''s your relationship with shentingzong? "


    Body fixing is a very difficult way to practice. Now only the ancestors of shentingzong can fix the body. Therefore, it is no wonder Zou De''an will connect Huang Xiaolong with shentingzong.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong reached out his hand, Zou De''an fell into Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Huang Xiaolong held Zou De''an''s neck in one hand, put down the book in the other hand, and said coldly, "I said I didn''t want to kill people today. Since you have to die, then I will help you!" With that, his hands tightened, and Zou De''an''s neck turned into a blood mist.


    A Yuanying escapes from his body, and Huang Xiaolong takes care of it. A flame burns Zou De''an Yuanying clean.


    "What?"


    The leader of the alliance immortal cultivator and the leader of the power all changed his face.


    Zou De''an is the third expert of Zou family. He died like this?!


    All of a sudden, everyone realized a problem. Huang Xiaolong is not a master of Yuanying Jiuchong, or even Yichong in the out of body period!


    "Go away!" After Huang Xiaolong exterminates Zou De''an, he makes a "roll" sound like thunder. Thousands of immortal practitioners and powers are all blown away, and even the buildings in the distance are lifted out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly, his body flashed and disappeared in his place.


    After returning for more than ten days, he didn''t want to kill more, but some people wanted to use him as a soft persimmon!


    Now, he went to the general office of the Zou family and the Chu family, twisted off the heads of the ancestors of the Zou family and the Chu family, and killed a chicken to show the monkey!


    Watching Huang Xiaolong disappear in place, and then looking at Zou De''an''s headless corpse, these immortals, powers and soldiers don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Zou Xinming, the ancestor of the Zou family, and Zou Fei, the head of the Zou family, were playing chess at leisure.


    Seeing that Zou Fei was restless, Zou Xinming, the ancestor of Zou family, said calmly: "a little thing will make you uneasy. How can you deal with the big things in the future?"


    In Zou Xinming''s eyes, catching Huang Xiaolong is just a small matter.


    Zou Fei respectfully said: "the religious precept of our ancestors is that we capture Huang Xiaolong. Although we can please the six sword sect, we offend the Huang family. The ancestor of Ying ordered the Ying family''s disciples not to provoke the Huang family."


    Zou Xinming took a look at Zou Fei: "the details and horror of liujianmen are beyond your imagination. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the top ten Xiuxian families of China unite, they will not be able to compete with the six sword gate. Therefore, a small Huang family is just a matter of no reason to worry about! In the future, you just need to remember that if we hold on to the thighs of liujianmen, the Zou family will be strong forever! "


    "Yes, ancestor!" Zou Fei nodded again, and his doubts were eliminated.


    However, just then, suddenly, a sneer rang out.


    Two people at the same time a surprise: "who?"


    Then, they saw a young man standing in the sky above the head office of Zou''s family.


    Young people do not have a bit of momentum, but can stand out of thin air, is absolutely a master above Yuanying.


    The master of Zou''s general office poured out from every corner.


    Zou Fei''s face sank: "who is your excellency?! What''s the matter with coming to our Zou''s headquarters? "


    Huang Xiaolong has no expression: "Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Zou Xinming, Zou Fei and a group of experts in Zou''s general office exclaimed.


    However, just now Zou Dean reported that they had already surrounded Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong should be in Dongfang university now. How did he appear here?Zou Xinming frowned: "you escaped from Zou De''an and their hands?"


    But since Huang Xiaolong escaped from Zou De''an''s hand, he should flee back to the Huang family in Donglin. Now come to their Zou family headquarters?


    When Zou Xinming is in doubt, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Zou Xinming and Zou Fei in the void. Huang Xiaolong suddenly takes a picture of Zou Xinming and Zou Fei.


    Zou Xinming and Zou Fei were frightened.


    "You! No way Zou Xinming lost his voice and exclaimed, "he is a master at the early stage of out of body duality. But now, with Huang Xiaolong, he can''t even move!


    "Ancestor, master of the house!" The elder of the Zou family woke up with a start. His first reaction was to rush to Huang Xiaolong. However, as soon as the Zou family moved, they were directly suppressed by Huang Xiaolong''s strength and fell down. They were pressed on the ground and could not move.


    "Who are you?" Seeing this, Zou Xinming''s face changed greatly.


    "Have you ever thought that the old ancestor of the Ying family ordered the Ying family''s disciples not to provoke the Huang family, why?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Zou Xinming and Zou Fei indifferently.


    Zou Xinming and Zou Fei have big eyes, are they?!


    In fact, Zou Xinming and Zou Fei didn''t think about all kinds of reasons, but they didn''t suspect Huang Xiaolong.


    With one stroke of one hand, Huang Xiaolong saw the heads of Zou Xinming and Zou Fei rolling down from their necks.


    After killing the two Yuanying, Huang Xiaolong disappears in place. After more than a dozen breaths, Huang Xiaolong appears in the sky of the general office of the Chu family, and the same scene takes place in the general office of the Chu family.


    After killing the ancestors of the Zou family, the master and the ancestors of the Chu family, Huang Xiaolong returned to the library of Dongfang University. It was only a few minutes before and after that.


    Shortly after Huang Xiaolong returned to the library of Dongfang University, the news that the Zou family and the ancestor of the Chu family and their owner were killed soon spread.


    The Chinese Alliance is dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    In the past, all the strong family members who had been making fun of the Huang family in Donglin seemed to have disappeared and had no voice.


    In some dormitory of Dongfang University, LV Fang said with a smile to Ying Rongrong and others: "I have good news. The Zou family and the Chu family have jointly ordered the removal of Huang Xiaolong, and they want to capture Huang Xiaolong and put him in prison. Now, the immortal cultivation organization, Mr. Zou De''an, has led the immortal cultivators, and thousands of talents have surrounded the library!"


    Ying Rongrong and others were shocked.


    "Master, master, master?" An accident happened to a Ye family disciple.


    Ye family is also one of the top ten families in China.


    Lu Fang nodded: "it''s true. I just knew that Huang Xiaolong was the chief elder of the Huang family."


    "Huang family? Do you mean the Huang family in Donglin Ying Rongrong''s eyes are wide. Her Ying family''s ancestors gave orders. Ying''s disciples can''t provoke the Huangs in Donglin.


    "Yes, it''s the Huang family of Donglin!" Lu Fang complacently said: "but this time, even if Huang Xiaolong is the chief supreme elder of the Huang family in Donglin, he will die. Liujianmen has already sent senior Shen Shijie from the headquarters to come to China to punish the Huang family! Master Shen Shijie is a top three player in the later period of his out of body experience! "


    The disciples were shocked.


    Three peaks in the later stage of the out of body stage!


    These people, but the ancestors of their family all bow to meet them.


    "Good!" A Wu family disciple laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you also have today! If you abolish brother Zhang Han and let him lose his breath, you will be a hundred times worse when Mr. Shen Shijie arrives! "


    at this moment, suddenly, the video call electronic equipment in people''s hands sounded a" didi "sound. They were stunned and looked at each other. At the same time, they took out the video communication electronic equipment in their hands, opened and connected them.


    As soon as Lu Fang opened the video, he saw the ancestors of their LV family who he had only seen once in his life!


    "Old, old ancestor!" LV Fang didn''t expect that the person who was looking for him was the ancestor of the LV family, so he was shocked.


    "Lv Fang, you have now been expelled from the LV family. You are no longer a disciple of the LV family!" The old ancestor of the LV family was so gloomy that his first sentence was to issue this order!


    LV Fang''s whole body was shocked, his face was pale, and his tongue trembled: "for, why?" He did not expect that the second time he met their ancestors was to drive him out of the family!


    "Why?" The old ancestor of the LV family suddenly snapped, "because you have provoked master Huang Xiaolong!"


    Provoked, Mr. Huang Xiaolong?!


    LV Fang was stunned.


    "Just now, the head of the Zou family and the ancestor of the Chu family has been cut off by Huang Xiaolong." The old ancestor of the LV family almost roared: "you idiot, idiot, how dare you use the power of the family to remove Huang Xiaolong''s position?"?! Who gave you the courage


    "Now, go to the library and ask for the forgiveness of master Huang. Otherwise, I will kill you in person."


    Lu''s ancestors added another sentence.


    Lu Fang fell to the ground. He didn''t know when the video was turned off by his ancestors.


    More than a dozen other family members with LV Fang, including Ying Rongrong, were also severely reprimanded by the family elders at the other end of the video. Fortunately, Ying Rongrong and others were reprimanded only because of their close relationship with Zhang Han and were not punished by the family''s expulsion.


    Rao is so, Ying Rongrong more than a dozen people are also legs shaking.


    Zou''s and Chu''s ancestors, their owners, were cut off their heads!


    At this time, Huang Sheng''an, the owner of the Huang family, also used the video to connect Huang Xiaolong. Huang Shengan respectfully reported to Huang Xiaolong about the sales of lingguo and miraculous medicine in blue dragon manor in the past two days.


    The spiritual fruits and miraculous herbs of the blue dragon manor are sold very well. Now, the spirit fruits and miracles picked by the blue dragon manor every day are sold out on the same day, and more than 2 million pieces of spirit stones can be brought in every day.


    Huang Shengan then mentioned Zhang Han, liujianmen, Zou family and Chu family.


    "Originally, liujianmen sent Shen Shijie, the elder of liujianmen, to arrest his highness in Huaxia, and then to blame the Huang family. However, his highness killed the Zou family. After the ancestor of Chu family, liujianmen had already sent Shen Shijie back to liujianmen headquarters." Huang Shengan said: "it seems that liujianmen has not planned to investigate Zhang Han."


    "The ancestor of the LV family has just personally sent a large number of miraculous herbs to the general office of the Huang family. He said that Lu Fang, a disciple of the LV family, had offended his highness and came here to accompany him. He expelled him from the family!"


    Huang Shengan reported to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    "You can deal with these little things. You don''t have to report them to me in the future." After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said: "also, I heard that Zhang Yuhan was forced to marry by her parents. The other party is the elder of liujianmen. Please check which one is the elder of liujianmen, and what is the specific matter."


    "Yes, your highness!" Huang Shengan should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong turns off the video call.


    At this time, almost all the top families in China are watching two videos. One is about Huang Xiaolong killing the ancestors and masters of the Zou family, and the other is about the ancestors and masters of the Chu family.


    When Huang Xiaolong killed the ancestors of the Zou family and Chu family, they didn''t shield the surrounding areas, so the satellite captured the scene at that time.After watching the two videos, he Yuankang, the ancestor of he family, who ranked second among the top ten Xiuxian families in China, looked dignified. He glanced at he Ding, the head of the family, and said, "the strength of Huang Xiaolong is no weaker than Ying Tian!"


    Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family, is currently the strongest in China.


    "No way! A few days ago, Ying Tian has already broken through the Jiuchong period. Now Ying Tian is an out of body Jiuchong master! " The master of he family can''t believe Tao.


    All the elders of the he family also showed disbelief and argued endlessly.


    Like the he family, the Li family and the Chen family, the top ten Xiuxian families in China, are also in constant discussion.


    As a result, people are shocked by the killing of the Zou family and the ancestor of the Chu family. At the same time, they are debating whether Huang Xiaolong or Ying Tian is better or not.


    An hour later, Huang Sheng''an reported the investigation results to Huang Xiaolong. The person who forced Zhang Yuhan to marry Zhang Yuhan was Wang Zheng, the chief elder of liujianmen. He was the second strongest of liujianmen. His strength was second only to the ancestor of liujianmen. It was the late stage of Jiuchong''s exorcism.


    "It is said that Wang Zheng needs four high-level nuns of Yuanying to practice a yin-yang double cultivation skill. Miss Zhang Yuhan is the right person for him." "The other three nuns have been forced to agree to be Wang Zheng''s concubine, but Miss Zhang Yuhan has not followed," Huang said


    "A few days ago, Wang Zheng had given an ultimatum to Zhang''s ancestors and Miss Zhang Yuhan. If Miss Zhang Yuhan didn''t agree at the end of this month, he would erase Zhang Jia from the earth!"


    Huang Xiaolong listened, his eyes narrowed and his eyes flashed.


    "Less than ten days before the end of the month, Miss Zhang Yuhan is now being imprisoned by the ancestors of Zhangjia, threatening and luring her with various conditions to force her to agree." Huang Sheng''an said: "so, a few days after the opening of Dongfang University, Miss Zhang Yuhan still can''t report to Dongfang University."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    "Send me the location of the general office of Zhangjia!" Huang Xiaolong hears his words and says coldly.


    "Yes Huang Sheng''an does not dare to hesitate. He sends the location of the Zhangjia headquarters to Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong received the location of the Zhangjia headquarters from Huang Sheng''an, he disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he was several miles away from Dongfang University.


    When he came to the sky, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the air, seemingly slow, but in fact he was incomparably fast.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong left the capital.


    At this time, a huge spaceship is flying to the capital.


    This spaceship is one of the most famous tourist ships on earth. It has the title of "sky watcher". Like a huge luxury ship, it has extremely luxurious equipment and everything. The passengers who can take this cruiser are either rich or expensive.


    "Look, there''s something coming up to the spaceship!" Suddenly, a passenger exclaimed in surprise.


    Suddenly, many passengers looked through the huge glass window of the spacecraft.


    "It''s a man!"


    "Someone''s coming up to the sky watcher! It''s a master of Yuanying period


    Many people were surprised.


    "People in front of you, please take a detour." Inside the ship, there was a warning.


    However, everyone saw that the people were still coming to the spacecraft.


    "If we don''t dodge, we''ll fire!" The warning sound of the spaceship sounded again. Then, all the gun holes of the spaceship were opened, and dozens of laser cannons stretched out, aiming at Huang Xiaolong.


    Generally speaking, the spacecraft will automatically avoid and fly around when meeting the master of Yuanying period. However, the sky watcher is not an ordinary spaceship. The passengers inside are rich or expensive, and their status is very high. How can they make way for a young star?


    "Three!" Cried the captain of the ship.


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Fire!"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t avoid him, the captain of the spaceship yelled at him with a cold face. Suddenly, dozens of laser cannons shot out dazzling light. The power of the laser cannons of luxury tourist ships like skywatchers is far more than that of ordinary spaceships. The power of these laser cannons is enough to seriously injure Yuanying''s advanced level. Even Yuanying Jiuchong can only avoid it.


    Seeing that the laser bombardment towards Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong has been unable to escape, many passengers screamed in surprise, obviously thinking that Huang Xiaolong will be broken by these laser bombardment.


    But the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    I saw that the laser light exploded like fireworks, and in the middle of the fireworks, a figure came out.


    It''s all right!


    Everyone''s mouth is wide. It''s incredible!


    The captain of the sky watcher was afraid, and his lips trembled: "out of the body period! Come on, get out of the way That is to say, let the spaceship controller let the sky watcher avoid Huang Xiaolong. The spaceship controller regains his mind. When he wants to control the spaceship to escape, it is already too late. Huang Xiaolong has already arrived 10 meters away from the spaceship in one step!


    Huang Xiaolong continues to move forward, and the spacecruiser spaceship seems to encounter a huge force of terror, which is constantly pushed back. Every step forward by Huang Xiaolong, the spaceman spacecraft will step back. The skywatcher is like moving backward. The controller of the Skywalker is shocked to find that even if he increases the horsepower of the spaceship to the maximum, he can''t move forward a minute. He always follows Huang Xiaolong back Back!


    It''s like Huang Xiaolong pushing the giant spaceship back!


    "Look! Well, it''s like a spaceship On the ground, many people looked up and saw the scene and exclaimed in surprise.


    "That''s right. It''s the Skywalker! There''s someone in front of it! God, the man, pushing the skywatcher back! The sky watcher has been pushed on


    The crowd exploded.


    After pushing the skywatcher back several miles, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and sees that the sky watcher is pushed aside and is constantly spinning in the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong sets off in the air.


    Before he left, Huang gave a cool look at the captain of the sky watcher who had ordered to fire his guns before. Even though he was separated from the extremely thick glass window, the captain of the sky watcher only felt that he had fallen into the ice cellar of ten thousand years.


    Huang Xiaolong was so fast that he disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye, leaving only the sky watchers spinning in the distance. After a long time, the sky watchers stopped and returned to normal.


    Inside the ship, all the passengers did not move, there was no sound.


    "Who was that just now? What time is it for such a strong Chinese In the first-class cabin, an old Japanese man in kimono looks suspicious.


    Among the eight major leagues of the earth, the Japanese Alliance is the neighboring alliance of the Chinese Alliance. The overall strength of the Japanese Alliance is a little weaker than that of the Huaxia alliance. The old man in kimono is the ancestor of the Zichuan family in the eight Japanese families, and Zichuan is the only one!


    This Zichuan is the only one of Japan''s eight strong, and ranked in the top three!


    Soon, one of his disciples investigated Huang Xiaolong''s information and said in surprise: "Huang Xiaolong, the chief supreme elder of the Huang family in Donglin, Huaxia! An hour ago, they just killed the ancestors of the Zou family and the Chu family in China! "


    Originally, when I heard that Huang Xiaolong was the chief supreme elder of the Huang family in China, Zichuan didn''t take it seriously. But when he heard that Huang Xiaolong killed the ancestors of the Zou family and the Chu family an hour ago, his eyebrows jumped."The news is accurate?" Zichuan can''t believe it.


    "The news is accurate, master. Look, this is the video on the Internet!" His disciple opened the video and showed it to Zichuan.


    Zichuan only read, can not help the heart of the storm.


    "Now Huaxia is talking about Huang Xiaolong Qiang or Ying tianqiang, the ancestor of the Ying family!" His disciples murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhang Wan, the ancestor of Zhangjia, looked at Zhang Yuhan coldly: "Zhang Yuhan, Mr. Wang Zhengyuan looks up to you. It''s the blessing of your third life. You should be thankful. When you marry Wang Zhengyuan, there will be endless elixirs, endless delicacies and stones to enjoy!"


    "If you refuse Wang Zhengyuan, do you think about the consequences? Not only you, but also your parents


    Generally speaking, the ancestors of the family are seldom female, while the ancestors of Zhangjia are female.


    Zhang Wanqing is also a big family, not weaker than the tan family in Donglin. As the ancestor of Zhangjia, Zhang Wanqing is also well-known in China, and is a famous "extinct abbess".


    Zhang Yuhan looked at Zhang Wanqing coldly: "you forced me to marry Wang Zheng. It''s you who want to attach to Wang Zheng, and you want to climb up to liujianmen! Do you really think that if you attach yourself to liujianmen and wangzheng, you will be able to use endless elixirs and have endless spiritual stones to enjoy? "


    In Zhang Wanqing''s palm fan, Zhang Yuhan has a five finger palm print on his face: "shut up! What do you know! As the ancestor of Zhangjian, I do this for the sake of Zhangjian. As long as we back to liujianmen, we are expected to become the top ten Xiuxian families in China in the future


    Zhang Yuhan''s eyes were cold and did not open his mouth.


    "Bring me Zhang Rui and Zhang Rui in!" Zhang Wanqing opened his mouth, and suddenly, a senior general of Zhangjia, a man and a woman, came in.


    "Father, mother!" Zhang Yuhan seemed to think of what Zhang Wanqing wanted to do. His face changed and he said angrily, "Zhang Wanqing, what do you want to do?! Let me go, father and mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    Zhang Wanqing laughed, and his old face was ferocious: "you know what I want to do! Zhang Yuhan, I''ll tell you the truth. If you don''t marry Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng will sooner or later flatten the family. In that case, I''ll kill your parents first! "


    Zhang Yuhan was angry and got up to fight. However, although Zhang Yuhan was a senior member of Yuanying, he was only Yuanying''s seventh grade. How could he be the rival of Zhang Wanqing of Yuanying Jiuchong? Besides, Zhang Wanqing was surrounded by a group of elders of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yuhan was hit in the chest by Zhang Wanqing, spurting blood and flying.


    "I let you marry Wang Zheng, is to give you glory, is to give you wealth, you don''t despise praise!" Zhang Wanqing sneered: "if Wang Zheng didn''t need your face, I would engrave two words on your face now!"


    "One on one side of the face!"


    Zhang Rui and Zhang Rui, looking at their daughter''s serious injury, were deeply distressed and begged: "ancestor, please let my daughter go, let my daughter go!"


    Zhang Wanqing sneered: "let your daughter go? At that time, the king was going to level the family and kill me. Who should I ask to let me go? Please


    Zhang Yuhan wiped the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhang Wanqing with a kind of Indifference: "are you afraid that I will let Wang Zheng kill you when I marry Wang Zheng?"


    Zhang Wan was stunned and sneered: "you said that, but it reminds me, so your parents can''t follow you to liujianmen."


    Zhang Yuhan glared: "Zhang Wanqing, you can''t die easily!"


    Zhang Wanqing laughed: "I''m sorry, I''ve been living well. Even if you''ve been sucked out of your Yin yuan by Wang Zheng, I won''t die if you die!"


    Zhang Wanqing''s triumphant laughter reverberated around the room.


    When Zhang Wanqing was laughing, a cold voice came into the ears of all the people at the scene: "don''t worry, you can''t live today!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, the whole roof of the closed room was lifted by a terrible force. Then, the four walls of the room collapsed and turned into dust, just like a super storm.


    Zhang Wanqing was shocked by Zhang Wanqing.


    This room is specially set up to imprison Zhang Yuhan. It can ignore the attack of Yuan Ying''s seven heavy Zhang Yuhan. But now, the roof and the four walls are flattened by some force and turned into powder!


    People saw that there was a young man in the sky above the general mansion of Zhangjia. He was a young man with long black hair and a long shawl. He was wearing strange ancient clothes. He was very handsome and tall!


    When Zhang Yuhan saw this young man, he felt vaguely familiar with him. His face seemed to be? But then, she shook her head and laughed, and thought that her idea was ridiculous.


    It''s impossible!


    "Who is your excellency?! What did you mean by that? " Zhang Wanqing''s face sank and he asked coldly. Although he was a little surprised by the strength of the other side, this is the general mansion of Zhangjia. There are many elders of the Supreme Court of Zhangjia, and there is a great array of zhangjias!


    This big array of Zhangjia was arranged by Wang Zheng himself! Wait to open, even if it is the general out of the body period also can''t break!


    "Who am I?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice floated down: "Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong!" A group of elders in Zhangjia were surprised.


    However, Zhang Yuhan''s whole body was shocked and his beautiful eyes widened.


    Huang Xiaolong?! How come, even the name is the same?!


    As Zhang Yuhan has been imprisoned in this room for more than ten days, he does not know about the events of these ten days. Therefore, he does not know that there are Huang Xiaolong''s affairs in the Huang family these days.


    "You are Huang Xiaolong, the chief elder of the Huang family in Donglin!" An elder of Zhangjia asked in surprise.


    A few days ago, the sun family, the tan family and the Lin family joined the Huang family.


    "Yes, it''s me." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Zhang''s people were surprised, and Zhang Wan''s feeling was also a jump in their hearts.


    Although Zhang Wanqing and all the elders of the Zhang family still don''t know about Huang Xiaolong''s killing of the Zou family and the ancestors of the Chu family an hour ago, the identity of Huang Xiaolong, the chief elder of the Huang family, is enough to make Zhang Wanqing''s heart beat faster.


    After the sun family, Tan family and Lin family joined the Huang family, the Huang family is now a real giant in China.


    "It turns out to be elder Huang Xiaolong. I''m disrespectful." Zhang Wanqing embraces Quan Dao.


    It''s been a long time since Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan were involved. So Zhang Wanqing did not know the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan. Otherwise, he would not have said so.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Wanqing, but looks at Zhang Yuhan who is seriously injured. He steps down from high altitude and walks towards Zhang Yuhan.


    "Is that you?" Zhang Yuhan stood up, his face full of tears and his delicate body trembled. Looking at the face which had not changed a hundred years ago, she couldn''t believe it was true!


    "It''s me." Huang Xiaolong tries to suppress the fluctuation in his heart. Rao is so, and his voice is shaking.


    This moment, a thousand words!


    "I''m back!" Huang Xiaolong said, his voice was thick and warm.


    Zhang Yuhan couldn''t help tears.


    She has been insisting, waiting and waiting for so many years. Her hair is white and her skin is wrinkled. She has been waiting for a hundred years!He''s really alive!


    Zhang Wanqing, Zhang Wanqing, all the elders of the Grand Master of Zhangjia, was stupid. At this time, Zhang Wanqing suddenly remembered some things about a hundred years ago. At that time, she heard that Zhang Yuhan and a side disciple of the Huang family had been together!


    Is it true that the collateral disciple of the Huang family is?


    Zhang Wanqing''s heart sank, but she didn''t expect that all of a sudden, the Huang family is not Zhang Jia''s able to contend with, but she thought of Wang Zheng and liujianmen. She was calm in her heart and came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "elder Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Yuhan is the concubine that the chief yuan Laowang of liujianmen is about to marry."


    "Go away!" Huang Xiaolong waved one hand, and saw Zhang Wan''s feeling as if he had been hit by a huge object and shot backward. He did not know how many stone pillars, rockeries and stone pavilions had been smashed all the way.


    Everyone in Zhangjia is dead.


    Zhang Yuhan is also shocked to see Zhang Wanqing, the ancestor of Zhangjia, who is swept away. Yuanying jiuzhong''s Zhang Wanqing is just like waving garbage in front of Huang Xiaolong!


    "You Zhang Yuhan looks at Huang Xiaolong. She is frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    At this time, Zhang Wanqing got up from the ruins in the distance, startled and angry, and yelled: "open the zhangjiada formation for me!"


    All the elders of the Supreme Master of Zhangjia responded and opened the large array of Zhangjia. All of a sudden, the light of the big array was interwoven and covered the whole Zhangjia headquarters!


    Zhang Wan laughed grimly: "Huang Xiaolong, this is the ten thousand sword killing array arranged by Wang Zheng, the chief elder of liujianmen. It can kill all the young people, and even the ordinary first step out of the body can be seriously injured. If you apologize to me now and promise not to interfere in this matter, I can let you go!"


    "Otherwise, don''t leave today!" Zhang Wanqing''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Although the Huang family''s power has risen greatly, it is not Zhang Jia''s fault. But if Zhang Jia can rely on the six sword gate, how can he be afraid of the Huang family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    "Croak!" Huang Xiaolong waves his hand again, and Zhang Wanqing, who has just stood up, shoots backward all the way out again, smashing the walls of the Zhangjia headquarters, and then bumping into a luxury car parked outside the Zhangjia headquarters!


    Zhang Wanqing''s head bumped into the driver''s seat of the car, while his lower body remained outside. It must be said that although Zhang Wanqing''s lover is old, his butt is like a millstone, which is very big.


    All the elders of Zhang Jia were stunned and looked at Zhang Wan''s big butt.


    Then, as soon as Huang Xiaolong photographed the void, he took the large array runes above the general mansion of Zhangjia in his hand.


    The large array that originally covered the general residence of Zhangjia disappeared.


    Under the incredible eyes of the elders of Zhang Jia, Huang Xiaolong holds his hand and rubs the large array runes into pieces like a soft egg.


    Zhang Yuhan and all the people at the scene were confused.


    Is this really a big array arranged by Wang Zheng, the chief elder of liujianmen and Jiuchong master? In front of Huang Xiaolong, it''s like paper paste.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, takes Zhang Wanqing back from the car and throws it in front of Zhang Yuhan. Huang Xiaolong says to Zhang Yuhan, who is stunned, "I have just broken her whole Qi pulse. Yuhan, she will leave it to you."


    Zhang Yuhan was stunned.


    Is Zhang Wanqing''s Qi pulse broken?


    The elder''s face changed greatly.


    Zhang Yuhan looks at Zhang Wanqing lying on the ground with weak breath. It is false to say that she doesn''t hate Zhang Wanqing. However, when she sees Zhang Wanqing lying on the ground like a waste man, she can''t do it.


    She looks at her parents. Zhang Rui shakes her head at her daughter Zhang Yuhan.


    "Forget it, Bruce Lee. Let her go." In the end, Zhang Yuhan dealt with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, but since Zhang Yuhan opened his mouth, he was not easy to say anything.


    Zhang Wanqing got up from the ground, wiped the bloodstain on his mouth, and sneered: "Zhang Yuhan, you bastard, don''t think you will be safe if you have this Huang Xiaolong to support you!" Speaking of this, he said coldly to Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to rob a woman with Wang Zheng, you will die worse than me!"


    With that, he staggered away.


    An hour later, it was reported that the ancestor of the family had been abandoned by Huang Xiaolong. The head of the family and the elders of the Supreme Court had joined Zhang Yuhan, who was in charge of the family.


    The news spread, is even more shocking, you know, this is only more than an hour before Huang Xiaolong killed the Zou family and Chu family ancestors! Three ancestors are in trouble! Although Zhang Wanqing, the ancestor of Zhangjia, was not dead, his whole body was broken, which was even worse than his death.


    For a moment, Huang Xiaolong has become a god of killing.


    "It is said that Zhang Yuhan and Huang Xiaolong are childhood sweethearts. Zhang Wanqing forced Zhang Yuhan to marry Wang Zheng, the chief senior of liujianmen, into a concubine, so Huang Xiaolong angrily abolished Zhang Wanqing!"


    "What, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan of Zhangjia have such a relationship! Zhang Jia has gone, and he is lucky


    "I think it''s beauty and disaster! Zhang Yuhan is the choice of four concubines selected by Wang Zheng. Huang Xiaolong comes back now and puts his hand in it. He clearly wants to fight with Wang Zheng! And blatantly broke the big array arranged by the Lord Wang Zheng in Zhangjia. This is a naked challenge to the Lord Wang Zheng! How can Lord Wang Zheng spare Huang Xiaolong! "


    Moreover, all the major forces in China are discussing warmly who is stronger than Huang Xiaolong and Wang Zheng.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong easily killed the Zou family and the ancestor of the Chu family. Some people think that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not weaker than Ying Tian''s ancestor. Some people think that Huang Xiaolong may not be Ying Tian''s opponent, but this time, everyone thinks that Huang Xiaolong can''t be Wang Zheng''s opponent.


    Wang Zheng is not the ancestor of Ying family, Ying Tian is comparable to Ying Tian. Ying Tian has just broken through Jiuchong out of the body, and Wang Zheng is already a master of Jiuchong in the later period of OBE!


    Just when everyone was not optimistic about Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong asked Sheng an, the leader of the Huang family, to send a message: "the king of limited six Jianmen is kneeling down in front of the general office of Zhangjiang at the end of this month, confessing to Zhang Yuhan and breaking his arms. Otherwise, after this month, I will step on the headquarters of liujianmen and take the head of his neck!"


    The news came out through the major videos, which really made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Well, Huang Xiaolong is crazy! Set foot on the headquarters of liujianmen in person and take the head of Lord Wang Zheng''s neck? "


    Even he Yuankang, the second ancestor of he family in China, frowned and shook his head when he heard the news. Obviously, he felt that Huang Xiaolong was too confident and frivolous. You should know that there are 20 or 30 out of body experts in the headquarters of liujianmen! There are five or six out of the body high-level alone!


    What''s more, there is also the ancestor of liujianmen, the peak of Jiuchong in the later period of out of body period!


    Moreover, there are six sword killing array with countless spirit stones and countless materials arranged by liujianmen!


    In the six swords killing array, there are six Lingbao flying swords, and all of them are medium quality Lingbao!


    Even if the peak of Jiuchong in the later period of the out of body stage enters the headquarters of liujianmen, they may not be able to retreat completely, let alone a Huang Xiaolong?


    When the crowd was boiling, Zhang Yuhan saw that Huang Xiaolong decided to set foot on the headquarters of liujianmen to take the head of Wang Zheng''s neck for himself. Moved, he could not help but worry: "Xiao Long, forget it. As long as Wang Zheng is willing to let go of me and Zhang Jia, it will be over!"Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "why, you also have no confidence in me?"


    Zhang Yuhan was stunned and shook his head: "it''s not. It''s just that there are countless masters in the headquarters of liujianmen, and there are six swords killing array. It''s extremely dangerous. We don''t need to take this risk!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "don''t worry, I have my own assurance." Speaking of this, I stare at Zhang Yuhan. In the past 100 years, although Zhang Yuhan has broken through to the high level of Yuanying and has the skill to protect his face, he is still old, his hair is silvery white, and his face is obviously wrinkled.


    Zhang Yuhan was suddenly staring at by Huang Xiaolong. His heart beat faster and he lowered his head: "what are you doing?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "of course, it depends on you. I''ll make up for all these years and see enough."


    Zhang Yuhan red to the neck of the ear root, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "before you can not be so glib." But there are so many styles.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly changed his tone: "do you want to be younger?"


    Zhang Yuhan was stunned, and then his face was happy: "do you have a way?" Any woman, who doesn''t want to be young and beautiful?


    "Of course." Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "although you haven''t done it in a short period of time, it''s still OK to let people change back to about 30 years old in a short time."


    Just when Huang Xiaolong decided to transform Zhang Yuhan''s body, the red browed king in liujianmen''s general office heard the news. He was very angry and broke the mountain in front of him with one hand: "Huang family, I don''t know whether to die or not. I''ll kill you now!" With that, he set out for China.


    As the second strong man of the six sword sect, he has lived for 500 years, and his prestige is not inferior to that of the six major sects on earth. Now he is openly challenged by Huang Xiaolong! He not only took his concubine, but also claimed to take his head from his neck! How could he bear it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    However, just as Wang was about to leave, suddenly, a figure blocked him: "slow down!"


    It was Fu Wu, the old ancestor of liujianmen, who blocked Wang Zheng.


    Fu Wu, the peak of jiuzhong''s later period of out of body stage! One of the six strongest on earth!


    The earth''s six strong, above any law on the earth''s existence of terror! Such existence, even many nuclear bombs are difficult to kill.


    "Ancestor?" Wang Zheng did not understand why Fu Wu stopped him.


    "A little Huang Xiaolong, it''s worth your hard work to go all the way to China to kill him?" Fu Wu indifferent way: "you don''t forget, our business matters."


    When it comes to business, Wang Zheng''s heart is filled with awe.


    "But, Huang Xiaolong Wang Zheng is still unwilling.


    "Isn''t he going to set foot on our six sword gate headquarters next month? It''s not too late to kill him Fu Wu said: "when Huang Xiaolong comes next month, you can cut him or kill him as you want."


    Wang Zheng took a deep breath of the atmosphere and finally nodded: "OK, let that boy live a few more days!"


    The next day.


    The sun is warm.


    Zhang Yuhan couldn''t believe looking at himself in the mirror. This, this is really her?! One night, she was?!


    "Bruce Lee, is this really me?" Although Zhang Yuhan saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "of course, it''s you. Isn''t it me?"


    Zhang Yuhan snorted and laughed. She found that even her laughter was so beautiful and pleasant that she was not as old as she was a day ago.


    Even her voice is getting younger!


    She looked at her hands, at the tender, elastic, smooth young skin of thirty, and suddenly she covered her face and began to cry.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "Yuhan, what''s the matter?"


    "Bruce Lee, I can''t dream about all this?" Zhang Yuhan asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a helpless smile: "of course not." This has been explained many times, but Zhang Yuhan''s current mood, he can understand, his parents, younger brother was not so?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Zhang Yuhan didn''t believe what happened to him. Overnight, he became young. Overnight, his accomplishments soared and reached the peak of the ninth period of Yuanying period!


    "Xiao Long, thank you!" Zhang Yuhan suddenly hugged Huang Xiaolong and felt the warmth of the man in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong touched Zhang Yuhan''s silky black hair and said, "fool."


    Zhang Yuhan''s eyes were blurred, as if he had gone back to the past, when Huang Xiaolong touched her head and called her that way.


    They haven''t separated for a long time.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong rearranged a large array in the general residence of Zhangjiakou, and taught Zhang Yuhan and the elders of the Supreme Master of Zhangjiakou how to control the array. This array can not only gather the aura of heaven and earth, but also attack and attack. Even if the so-called six strong men of the earth come, they will be blasted to pieces.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Zhang Yuhan five bottles of blue dragon pills: "the blue dragon pills are refined by me. There are a total of 100 pieces in five bottles, but ten can help you break through the out of body period."


    "Out, out of body period!" Zhang Yuhan was startled.


    Huang Xiaolong said.


    "This, Xiao Long, is too expensive." Zhang Yuhan refused.


    "Nothing." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "this blue dragon pill is of no use to me, so take it. After you swallow the 100 Blue Dragon pills, I will give you some better pills."


    There are not many kinds of panacea on earth, and the quality is too low. In the future, Huang Xiaolong plans to visit other planets around.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that the blue dragon pill is just a mortal thing, and he wants to refine a better pill, Zhang Yuhan doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You haven''t seen my father and mother for some days. My father and mother often nag about you recently. After I see you, I will take you back to meet them." Huang Xiaolong said to Zhang Yuhan.


    Zhang Yuhan was stunned. His face was a little red, as if a girl wanted to see her mother-in-law. He was nervous: "Uncle yuan and aunt LAN want to see me?"


    "Yes." Seeing Zhang Yuhan''s nervous appearance, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you haven''t seen them before. There''s nothing to be nervous about."


    Zhang Yuhan is a beautiful stare: "who said I was nervous, I, I am nervous?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you are not nervous. I am."


    Zhang Yuhan smiles like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan set out for Blue Dragon manor outside Huazhou City.


    The two people took the BMW spaceship purchased by Huang Xiaolong before. The speed is not slow. They can get to the blue dragon manor in three or four hours.


    Although he said that he was not nervous, Zhang Yuhan was still very nervous when he came to the blue dragon manor. He kept holding on to his palm.


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan knew that Zhang Yuhan was coming. They had been waiting with Huang Chenfei, Huang Datou and Huang Wen at the gate of Lanlong manor. Seeing Zhang Yuhan beside Huang Xiaolong from a distance, Wang Meilan came over.


    When they met each other, they could not help but feel with joy. Wang Meilan entered the manor with Zhang Yuhan''s hand.Of course, after entering the blue dragon manor, Zhang Yuhan couldn''t help but marvel.


    At the dinner party, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan mentioned the matter of Wang Zheng, the chief elder of liujianmen. They already knew from Huang Shengan that Huang Xiaolong decided to set foot on the headquarters of liujianmen next month.


    Seeing Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei, Huang Wen and others worried, Huang Xiaolong smiles and says that he can rest assured that he will be OK.


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan know more or less Huang Xiaolong''s strength, and they also know that what Huang Xiaolong has decided will not change. They have no more persuasion. They can only tell Huang Xiaolong to be careful when he arrives.


    At night.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan stand in the air.


    "Bruce Lee, can you tell me something about your hundred years?" Zhang Yuhan asked. She was curious about what happened to Huang Xiaolong in the hundred years of his disappearance. She was curious about how Huang Xiaolong cultivated his strength and who he learned from his array and alchemy.


    "Well, it''s hard to say!" Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "in fact, I have not been on earth these years. Half a month ago, I just came back to earth."


    Zhang Yuhan was not surprised when Huang Xiaolong said that he was not on earth. He said, "no wonder I still have uncle yuan and aunt LAN. They have been looking for you, but they haven''t been able to find them." Then he asked, "I heard that there are many cultivation schools in the alien world, and their strength is very strong, and there are even many masters who surpass the out of body period?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "there is a state of concentration above the stage of leaving the body. There is a higher realm above the state of distraction. There are many schools of cultivation in the alien world."


    "I really want to leave the earth and go and see those extraterrestrial planets." "I haven''t left the earth yet," Zhang Yuhan said


    "If you want to see it, after a while, I''ll go with you to those alien planets." Huang Xiaolong says with a smile that when he arrives, he plans to take his parents Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan together to have a look, see the alien cultivation sect and broaden his horizon.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan left Lanlong manor, and then returned to Dongfang University. They started their journey to the East China Sea with the students of Dongfang University.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    The capital of the Chinese Alliance is now in the mainland, which is a little far away from the East China Sea. Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Yuhan and others will take at least two or three days to get there.


    The spaceship is very large. It is customized by Dongfang University in Yutong spaceship company. It has a wide space and can accommodate more than 1000 people. There are also hundreds of luxurious small rooms for rest.


    Of course, the Dongfang University spaceship is still much worse than the sky watchers Huang Xiaolong met before.


    Huang Xiaolong''s and Zhang Yuhan''s lounges are naturally in No.1 and No.2, while Lin Kai is arranged in No.3 due to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seats are divided into first class and business class, and the rest room is the same. The top ten lounges are the best. The interior decoration and equipment are top-notch.


    Lin Kai was very excited about going to the East China Sea to hunt and kill fierce animals. However, he did not bother Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan.


    In the spaceship rest room, Huang Xiaolong calmly teaches Zhang Yuhan''s skill, Xiuluo sword technique and Longquan.


    Although the rest room is not big, Huang Xiaolong can still use his hand to replace his sword. He demonstrates the skill of Shura sword in the small rest room and explains the essence of Shura sword to Zhang Yuhan.


    At that time, Zhang Yuhan''s talent was very high, which was no less than that of Huang Xiaolong''s previous life. After an explanation, Zhang Yuhan understood it very quickly, faster than his nephew Lin Kai.


    Two days later, when he came to the East China Sea, Zhang Yuhan had already understood several percent of the basic essentials of the Shura sword technique and Longquan.


    Although it was only two days, after Huang Xiaolong taught him, Zhang Yuhan''s strength has not only increased by several percent. With Zhang Yuhan''s strength, he is now fully able to challenge the first stage of the out of body stage, even the middle and later stages.


    This is still Zhang Yuhan has not fully understood Huang Xiaolong''s skill and Xiuluo sword skill.


    When we arrived in the coastal cities of the East China Sea, the military leaders stationed in the coastal cities had already received the people of Dongfang University. In addition to Dongfang University, teachers and students from more than 40 universities of Huaxia alliance also came one after another, with about 10000 people.


    Standing on the high wall of the coastal city, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan can see the boundless waves in the East China Sea thousands of meters away.


    A smell of blood, with the sea breeze blowing.


    The broad ground ahead is almost dark red, which is the result of blood often seeping into the ground. Some are human blood, some are fierce animal blood, mixed together.


    "The day before we arrived, there was a wave of fierce beasts attacking the city. There were tens of thousands of them. The garrison troops killed a lot of them. Although they killed a lot of fierce beasts and finally beat back the tide of fierce beasts, we also lost hundreds of people!" Zhang Yuhan said in a deep voice.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He has also read some reports these days. This animal tide has lasted for a month. However, the strongest sea beast attacking the city is Yuanying high-level, and there is no out of body period.


    "Bruce Lee, if you have something to do, you can do it first. You don''t have to accompany me here." Zhang Yuhan also said that she knew that Huang Xiaolong was looking for something in the East China Sea.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "well, Lin Kai, please take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him follow me when the tide comes again." Zhang Yuhan said.


    "If you need anything, just let me know with a letter, and I''ll be back in a hurry." Huang Xiaolong is still a little worried and says.


    Although there should be nothing wrong with Zhang Yuhan''s strength, Huang Xiaolong refined a amulet for him. Of course, Huang Xiaolong refined the amulet on the spot.


    Zhang Yuhan saw that Huang Xiaolong took out an unknown piece of white jade, and then casually ordered it on it. He gave it to himself as a talisman. He was stunned and speechless.


    "You should always carry this jade pendant with you." Huang Xiaolong specially ordered.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Yuhan also showed a serious look on his face. He was angry and funny: "I know. I carry it with me every day and every second. Is it the head office?"


    When he thought that the jade pendant belonged to Huang Xiaolong, and then he stuck it to his chest, Zhang Yuhan''s pretty face was a little red, and his heart speeded up a little.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much about it. Seeing that Zhang Yuhan had worn the jade pendant well, he told Zhang Yuhan to come back within a month, so he set foot in the air.


    Zhang Yuhan watched Huang Xiaolong leave in the air. At the same time, he was full of satisfaction.


    She held the jade pendant on her chest in her hands, tightly.


    These days, she has been afraid of a dream, but every time I wake up and see Huang Xiaolong, she knows that this is no longer a dream.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he flew along the coastline of the East China Sea.


    The coast of the East China Sea is very large. In the north, it starts from the Yangtze River area of the Chinese Alliance and the former Jeju Island of South Korea, extends to several provinces in the south of China and hundreds of coastal cities in the south of China, to the islands of present-day Japan in the East, and connects with the sea area of Japan through the Strait of Ma.


    However, it is more than enough for Huang Xiaolong to walk on the coast of the East China Sea in a month, even if he is a virtual immortal.


    Huang Xiaolong first flew to the Yangtze River in China, passed through Jeju Island, and then came to the southern cities.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong came to the Strait of Ma.


    The Strait of Malaysia is an extremely important strategic sea area. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong passed through the Strait, he was attacked by the military artillery stationed here by the major leagues. Of course, the artillery fire that can seriously injure the young baby and even attack the exit period has no effect on Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong allows these laser guns and even nuclear bombs to bomb, and goes straight through the Strait To the Japanese sea.The current Japanese Alliance is one of the eight major leagues on the earth. Although the overall strength is weaker than that of the Chinese Alliance, it can not be small. Moreover, its economy and folk family power are very strong. For example, the Mitsui family, Zichuan family and Yihe family of Japan are all among the top families on the earth. Each of them is not weaker than the winning family of Huaxia.


    Moreover, the ice palace of the six major gates of the earth has its main force in Japan.


    Passing a city above the Japanese Alliance, Huang Xiaolong falls down.


    "Is this Kyoto now?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the city in front of him that is not inferior to the capital of China.


    Kyoto is the capital of Japan and a famous international city on earth.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong once came to Kyoto with his father Huang Jiyuan. At that time, the two people came to travel, but the memory of that trip was not pleasant. He and his father were framed for stealing things and were locked up in the police station for a day and a night. Later, the matter was investigated and released.


    At the beginning, he was a disciple of Zichuan family.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the events of that year, suddenly, a voice came: "the Chinese pig in front of you, get away quickly, or you will be killed!"


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he sees a Mercedes Benz luxury car crashing towards Huang Xiaolong. The street where Huang Xiaolong stands is the sidewalk. The motor car is not allowed to enter. However, the other side is blind and the speed is not reduced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    Seeing that the other side was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, an invisible force blocked the Mercedes Benz luxury car several meters away.


    The young man was surprised for a moment, gave a cold smile, and then increased the horsepower of the luxury car to the maximum. However, no matter how the other party increased the horsepower to the maximum, he still couldn''t break through the invisible power and stayed in the same place all the time!


    The four tires of the other party''s car rolled in place, and the motor roared like a fierce beast.


    In the distance, many people stopped and looked at this side.


    A minute later, the young man finally stopped and pushed the door to get out of the car. There was a purple character embroidered on the cuff of the other party. When he saw the purple character, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed? The purple character is the unique clothing symbol of the direct line disciples of the Zichuan family.


    He came to Huang Xiaolong in front of him. He raised his head and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "Huaguo pig, hey, the strength is good. Vigorous Qi can resist the horsepower impact of my latest Mercedes Benz. Is it golden elixir?" Then he threw a business card to Huang Xiaolong: "this is my business card. Our company is recruiting security staff. The salary is good. You can come to me when you get 200 pieces of spirit stone a month."


    With that, he would go to the gate of a large shopping mall.


    Seeing each other not only didn''t say an apology, but also threw down a business card and said that he wanted to recruit himself as the company''s security guard. Huang Xiaolong was cold and speechless.


    Just as the young man was about to enter the gate of a large shopping mall, suddenly, an invisible force bounced him back. His body was unstable, and he could not help retreating again and again to Huang Xiaolong.


    The other party was shocked, then turned his head, his face sank, and he yelled at Huang Xiaolong: "Huaguo pig, did you stop me just now? If you dare to stop me again, I will let you leave on your knees! "


    After listening to each other''s words, Huang Xiaolong slapped him in the face, not in the air, but in his left face.


    "Pa!" The young man of Zichuan family was slapped by Huang Xiaolong. His mouth was covered with blood and his eyes were full of Venus. Not only was his left face swollen beyond words, but his nose was tilted to one side.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to do it by himself and directly slap himself in the face. He was confused for a moment and then became furious: "Hua Guo pig, do you know who I am?"


    However, as soon as he finished calling, Huang Xiaolong slapped him directly on his right face. This time, he vomited half of his teeth, and even his eyes and mouth cracked.


    Huang Xiaolong lenglenglengleng: "call Hua Guo pig again, I will twist your head off!"


    Although the young man of Zichuan family was furious, he didn''t dare to cry again when he saw the murderous look on Huang Xiaolong''s face.


    Huang Xiaolong picked up the card and read, "President of Marriott security company, Marriott Zichuan."


    The young man of Zichuan family endured the pain on his face and sneered: "yes, I am Zichuan Marriott. I am a direct disciple of Zichuan family. My father is the elder of Zichuan family. My grandfather is the supreme elder of Zichuan family. My sister is a disciple of ice palace. Marriott security company was founded by me. There are more than 300 people in the golden elixir period alone!"


    Just when Zichuan Marriott thought that Huang Xiaolong would show fear on his face, Huang Xiaolong calmly said, "yes."


    Zichuan Marriott was stunned.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, and Zichuan Marriott felt the pain from his arms.


    "If you hit me in a car, I''ll take your arms away. It''s a small punishment. Of course, you can continue to use the strength of your family to retaliate against me. I will stay in Kyoto for one day." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "But by then, I''ll be more than just your arms!"


    With that, Huang Xiaolong turns to leave. At the same time, he throws away the other party''s business card and goes directly into a stone mound in the distance.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, Zichuan Marriott looked ferociously at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance direction: "Huaguo pig, you wait for me, I will make you regret it, I promise!"


    Zichuan Marriott, the young generation in Kyoto, is also a top young master. He can shake the existence of Kyoto by stamping his feet. Now he is beaten by a boy from the Chinese Alliance! Not only slapped two times, but also abandoned the arms!


    When he was about to take out his video communication tool and inform the family members to come, he found that his arms had no sense at all, and his fingers could not even move.


    "What are you looking at! What''s good to see! I''ll cut off all your arms later! " Zichuan Marriott saw the crowd around him pointing out in the distance. He was angry in his heart and roared.


    In the crowd in the distance, many people recognized the clothes marks of the direct disciples of the Zichuan family. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They drove away quickly. Some of them didn''t know, but they yelled: "look at your mother! You think we want to see you, you trash


    "That is, a Chinese has no arms and his mother has the face to bark here!"


    "If I had, I would have hit the wall!"


    These people ridicule, angry Zichuan Marriott already swollen face is purple.


    At this time, after Huang Xiaolong left, he walked aimlessly in the bustling city of Kyoto, enjoying the scenery around and looking for the memories of that year.


    However, a hundred years later, this international city has long been beyond recognition. Huang Xiaolong felt Pangu axe as he walked, and came to the Tokyo Tower.A hundred years later, the tower of Tokyo is still standing on this land which has been completely changed.


    At that time, there were no high-rise buildings around the Tokyo Tower, but now, the high-rise buildings around it seem to be hiding the light of the tower.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong walks away.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was walking forward, suddenly, a group of people, more than a dozen of them, were in a hurry.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the other party''s costumes, he moved in his heart and asked, "are you from Jinling chamber of Commerce?"


    More than a dozen people could not help but stop. The leader in front looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong and said, "we are from Jinling chamber of Commerce. Are you Chinese?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, I want to ask you about a person."


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong and his father came to Kyoto, Japan, not only for tourism, but also for visiting an old friend of his father, who was the president of a Jinling chamber of Commerce in Kyoto. At that time, Huang Xiaolong and his father were framed by disciples of the Zichuan family. Later, his father, an old friend, helped Huang Xiaolong with great energy With his father.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will ask this question when he meets people from Jinling chamber of Commerce.


    "Who do you want to know?" The leader asked curiously.


    "Chen Lishi, let''s go quickly. If we go later, Miss Lu is afraid of an accident!" Another person, not from hasty way.


    On hearing this, the leader apologized to Huang Xiaolong and said, "brother, we have something urgent to do. Let''s go first." With that, a dozen people left in a hurry.


    Miss Lu? Huang Xiaolong remembers that his father''s old friend is Lu.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but follow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    Just as Huang Xiaolong passed by with the former Jinling chamber of Commerce, several members of the Jinling chamber of commerce were guarding a young girl in a large shopping mall, staring at a group of people in the opposite direction angrily.


    The girl of Jinling chamber of Commerce glared at a young man: "Chen shaozuo, as Chinese, you collude with Japanese family members to persecute Chinese compatriots. You are a disgrace to China! It''s the scum of China


    The young man known as Chen shaozuo laughed: "Lu''an, you don''t pretend to be noble here. Do you think your Jinling chamber of commerce is very clean?"


    Lu an, a chamber of Commerce in Jinling, said angrily: "what we have earned has always been Japanese money. At least we will not persecute our compatriots in order to please Japanese people like you do."


    Chen shaozuo sneered: "when the tiger Gang replaces the status of Jinling chamber of Commerce and becomes the representative of Chinese in Japan, all Chinese in Japan will publicize it to the outside world, saying that you Jinling chamber of commerce is the disgrace of China and the scum of China! At that time, who dares to say that the tiger Gang is a disgrace? This is the victory and defeat of the enemy! "


    "You Luan was angry.


    "If you want to blame, it''s because you don''t know the appearance and refuse to cooperate with the Yihe family!" Chen shaozuo disdained: "Lu''an, you really think that if you stick to the principle, you can get the support of other Chinese in Japan. If there is an accident in Jinling chamber of Commerce these days, which Chinese gangs and chambers of Commerce dare to lend a helping hand to you?"


    Lu''an and the people of Jinling chamber of Commerce looked ugly.


    Chen shaozuo said that, staring at Lu an''s delicate face, he said with a smile, "Lu''an, if you don''t, you will marry me and be my third child. Then I will plead with the Yihe family and forgive you!"


    "However, I can only protect you, your father, your grandfather, and other people in Jinling chamber of Commerce. I can''t help it." Chen shaozuo made a helpless look.


    "Beast!" Jinling chamber of Commerce several people really can''t help, angry way, one person suddenly rushed to Chen shaozuo, is a punch.


    However, as soon as he arrived in front of Chen shaozuo, he was hit by an expert beside Chen shaozuo and fell directly on the stone pillar far away from the chamber of Commerce of China, on which a mass of blood was hit.


    "Uncle Bai!" Luan''s face was sad.


    Several other people from Jinling chamber of Commerce rushed to the store, but they were all hit by a blow or a palm, seriously injured and spitting blood. The shopping mall was in chaos for a while, and people wandering around avoided.


    Chen shaozuo looked at the middle-aged man who was called Bai Shu by Lu an and sneered: "it''s just a mid-term golden elixir. I dare to move in front of this young man!" Then he pointed to the tall and strong master beside him and said, "I forgot to introduce you. This is Liu Sheng''s overlord!"


    Just now, it was Liu Sheng, the overlord, who seriously injured the people of Jinling chamber of Commerce.


    "He is the Liusheng overlord of the Liusheng family Uncle Bai''s face changed greatly.


    The Liusheng family is also a big family of the Japanese state.


    However, unlike the Mitsui family, Zichuan family and Yihe family, the Liusheng family did not interfere in Japanese politics and business.


    Liusheng family, only cultivate Japanese warriors!


    One tenth of the warriors in the Japanese state are from the Liusheng family. We can imagine that the strength of the Liusheng family is strong.


    The Liusheng overlord, the elder of the Liusheng family, is well-known in Kyoto. It is the peak of Jindan jiuzhong in the later period. Some even say that the Liusheng overlord defeated a Yuanying Yizhong expert.


    "Yes, I am Liu Sheng''s overlord." The tall and strong master embraces his chest with his hands around his chest. His voice is very thick, just like there is metal.


    Lu an''s face was ugly when several people listened to it. Unexpectedly, the people of the tiger Gang not only attached themselves to the Yihe family, but also obtained the support of the Liusheng family.


    One Yihe family has already let the commercial land of Jinling out of breath, and now there is another Liusheng family.


    With the help of the Yihe family and the Liusheng family, the tigers will soon eradicate the Jinling chamber of Commerce and replace the Jinling chamber of Commerce as the dragon head of Japanese Chinese.


    "Take Luan to me!" Chen shaozuo saw Lu an''s surprised look and said with a proud smile.


    Several tiger Gang experts around him will come forward and take Lu an away.


    Lu an was about to be taken away by the tiger gang. At this time, director Chen of Jinling chamber of Commerce and others arrived.


    "Stop it!" More than a dozen Chen directors of Jinling chamber of commerce were angry and stopped several Chen shaozuo.


    Huang Xiaolong walked into the shopping mall after more than ten directors of Jinling chamber of Commerce.


    "Chen Lishi, be careful. He is the Liusheng overlord of the Liusheng family." Uncle Bai was afraid that the director Chen and others would suffer losses. He could not help but remind him.


    "Liusheng overlord!" More than a dozen directors who stopped Chen shaozuo could not help but look at Liu Sheng, the overlord beside Chen shaozuo, and his face changed.


    Liu Sheng overlord, but the first person under the so-called Yuanying in Japan!


    Chen shaozuo looked up and looked at Chen Lishi: "Chen Longbiao, you know how to get rid of it now. Otherwise, I''ll let you go by yourself!"


    Chen director Chen Longbiao glared at Chen shaozuo: "Chen shaozuo, you traitor, release An''an quickly!"


    Chen shaozuo''s face sank: "Chen Longbiao, don''t think you are my second uncle. I dare not do it to you. Now get out of here, otherwise!" Speaking of this, my eyes are cold.Chen Longbiao angrily laughed: "I don''t want to go today. I see how you dare to take me!"


    Chen shaozuo stares at Chen Longbiao, his face is fierce, and he is humane to the tiger Gang: "do it!"


    The fierce tiger Gang rushed to Chen Longbiao''s chest with a fist. Zhenyuan broke through the sky. The air in the shopping mall roared and Chen Longbiao''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Chen shaozuo really let Liu Sheng''s overlord do it by himself. Although he was a golden elixir, he was only seven. How could he be the opponent of Liu Sheng''s overlord?


    When Liu Sheng''s fist hit Chen Longbiao half a meter away from his chest, he suddenly stopped. All the people looked at the small hand holding the fist of Liu Sheng in amazement. Compared with Liu Sheng''s hand which was twice as large as others, it was indeed a small hand, but it was the small hand that held the fist of Liu Sheng''s overlord!


    Even Chen Longbiao was shocked and surprised to see Huang Xiaolong: "little brother, you, this!"


    He didn''t expect to ask them for information. It seems that a young man about 20 years old can block Liu Sheng''s fist!


    This young man is not weaker than Liu Sheng''s overlord?!


    Liu Sheng wants to take his fist back, but he doesn''t move at all. He is surprised and angry. Another fist blows at Huang Xiaolong, but before he does, Huang Xiaolong twists it. Then, Liu Sheng screams and is pushed out, smashing through the stone wall of the shopping mall.


    Whether it is the tiger gang or the people of Jinling chamber of Commerce, they all took a breath.


    "Who are you?" Chen shaozuo looks at Huang Xiaolong: "dare to take charge of the affairs of the tiger Gang!"


    "Tiger Gang?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Chen shaozuo looked ugly, but finally swallowed: "you, you wait for me." Then he took his men and helped Liu Sheng to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    However, when the tiger Gang came out of the door, they went around and hid Huang Xiaolong far away.


    After the tiger Gang left, they coughed and saw the uncle of Jinling chamber of Commerce sprayed a mouthful of blood, which was obviously seriously injured.


    "Uncle Bai!" Cried Luan sadly.


    Huang Xiaolong came over, took out a Shengguang Xueshen and said, "swallow it for him."


    "Shengguang Xueshen!" Chen Longji was surprised, and then said, "this is a thousand grade other?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods. It has been more than ten days since he came back to earth. The elixirs of blue dragon manor have grown to the level of millennium. Huang Xiaolong did not let Huang Shengan sell these miraculous medicines for curing injuries, such as Shengguang Xuesheng.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong nodding, uncle Bai of Jinling chamber of Commerce stood up and shook his hand and said, "brother, you helped me just now. We are very grateful. This holy light blood ginseng is too precious. We can''t take it. We have pills for healing." Finish saying, take out a pill.


    Generally, people who cultivate immortals have their own healing elixir and elixir.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "your wound is very serious. You can''t cure your wound with that pill. When you leave the wound, it will affect your cultivation in the future. I have many holy light blood ginseng. You can swallow it!"


    Lu an took Huang Xiaolong''s Shengguang Xueshen and said, "great kindness is not appreciated. When we return to the chamber of Commerce, we will thank you again." And then give Jinling chamber of Commerce Bai Shu Jiang 100 swallow.


    The other Shengguang Sangshen in grade 1000 is a precious medicine for healing wounds. Jiang Baibai''s injury soon recovered. Several other disciples of Jinling chamber of commerce were not seriously injured. They took their pills and their injuries were stable.


    Chen Longbiao, Jiang Baibai and others chatted with Huang Xiaolong. When they learned that Lu Dingming was the person Huang Xiaolong wanted to inquire about, Lu an and Chen Longji were surprised.


    "Are you looking for my grandfather?" Luan''s eyes were wide.


    Huang Xiaolong says that Lu''an is Lu Dingming''s granddaughter. Huang Xiaolong is not too surprised. He is also Lu and belongs to Jinling chamber of Commerce. Huang Xiaolong had guessed that Lu''an was Lu''s granddaughter.


    "Brother?" Chen Longbiao asked.


    "My father is Huang Jiyuan, and uncle Dingming are good friends." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    He and his father came to Kyoto, Japan, that''s what he called Lu Dingming.


    "Huang Jiyuan?" Lu an, Chen Longbiao, Jiang Baibai and others are puzzled in their eyes. Obviously, they have never heard of Huang Jiyuan.


    "Brother Huang, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back first." Chen Longbiao said: "the old president will be very happy if he knows that there are old Chinese friends coming."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong followed Lu an, Chen Longbiao and others back to the headquarters of Jinling chamber of Commerce.


    On the way, Lu an and Chen Longbiao told Huang Xiaolong about the conflict between the Jinling chamber of Commerce and the tiger gang.


    Chen Kerui, the leader of the tiger Gang, was originally the vice-chairman of the Jinling chamber of Commerce. Later, he was unwilling to submit to the Jinling chamber of Commerce. More than ten years ago, he left the Jinling chamber of Commerce and founded the tiger gang.


    Over the past decade, the forces of the tiger Gang have developed rapidly, and they have the potential to surpass the Jinling chamber of Commerce. Chen Kerui is increasingly ambitious and wants to unify the Japanese Chinese gangs and chambers of Commerce. However, at present, the only Japanese Chinese gangs and chambers of commerce are Jinling chamber of commerce. If he wants to unify the Japanese Chinese gangs and chambers of Commerce, he must eradicate the Jinling chamber of Commerce!


    Therefore, the conflict between the tiger gang and the Jinling chamber of commerce is becoming more and more serious.


    Originally, the Jinling chamber of Commerce was able to suppress the tiger gang. However, a few months ago, since the tiger Gang attached itself to the Yihe family of Japan, the chamber of Commerce in Jinling was completely suppressed. In recent days, the stock market of Jinling chamber of Commerce has been attacked by the consortia under the Yihe family, causing heavy losses.


    As the Japanese Chinese gangs and other Chinese Chambers of commerce are afraid of offending the Yihe family, no one dares to help the Jinling chamber of Commerce. Although the Jinling chamber of commerce is not at the end of its tether, it will be eradicated by the tigers and replaced sooner or later.


    "Brother Huang, the one you hurt just now is the elder of Liusheng family, called Liusheng overlord." Chen Longbiao said: "although the Liusheng family has no influence in the political and business circles of Japan, it has a strong military power. The ancestor of the Liusheng family is one of the top five in Japan."


    "In addition to the ice palace, the Liusheng family has the largest number of experts in the out of body period and Yuanying period, more than the Zichuan family."


    Chen Longbiao is deeply worried.


    Liusheng overlord has a high status in the Liusheng family. His father is one of the elders of the Liusheng family. He is a master in the out of body period. Now that the Liusheng overlord is injured, the Liusheng family will not give up.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m in charge of it, I''ll take care of it to the end." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Uncle Huang, you are in China. You may not know about the Liusheng family." Lu an shook his head and said, "the strength of the Liusheng family is not as simple as you think. The Liusheng family is very terrible."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    After a while, they came to the headquarters of Jinling chamber of Commerce.


    The headquarters of Jinling chamber of commerce is located in the most prosperous street in Kyoto, Japan. The whole building has more than 100 floors and covers tens of thousands of square meters, which shows the financial resources of Jinling chamber of Commerce.


    When they arrived, people from the headquarters of Jinling chamber of Commerce had already received the news and met and waited at the gate of the building.Huang Xiaolong saw Lu Dingming standing in front of the crowd at a glance. However, Lu was supported by people. His face was wrinkled and his eyes were cloudy. He was leaning on crutches. Obviously, his legs and feet were not able to move.


    Lu Dingming did not break through the golden elixir period, which was the peak of the late Jiuchong period in the foundation construction period, so there was not much Shouyuan.


    Lu an was surprised to see her grandfather come out in person, but she knew his body and hadn''t come out to see people for a long time.


    Lu Dingming came to Huang Xiaolong tremblingly. He was very excited and happy. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Are you really a little dragon?" Lu Dingming looks at Huang Xiaolong, some can''t believe it. After all, a hundred years have passed and Huang Xiaolong is too young!


    Huang Xiaolong held Lu Dingming''s hands, and his heart was complicated. He said with a smile, "Uncle Dingming, I am Xiaolong!"


    Lu Dingming held Huang Xiaolong excitedly: "good, good boy!" Then he asked, "is your father OK?"


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "a few days ago, my father also mentioned uncle Dingming. How about you?"


    "Good, then good!" Lu Dingming couldn''t help tears in his eyes: "I don''t have much longevity. I didn''t expect to see the son of my old friend before I died."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "Uncle Dingming, you can live to live to be a million years old."


    Lu Dingming beamed with a smile: "you, this child, are still as charming as they were then!" Obviously, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was joking to please him.


    Later, Lu Dingming and people from Jinling chamber of Commerce welcomed Huang Xiaolong into Jinling building.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Lu Dingming enter the Jinling building, Liu Qingyuan looks at his seriously injured son, Liu Qingyuan, in the headquarters of the Liusheng family. His son Liusheng overlord''s whole arm bone has been broken! And it''s shattering! Even if you spend a lot of money to buy panacea and high-tech treatment, it is difficult to completely recover as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    "Who is it?" Liu Sheng Qingyuan cheered, such as the explosion of thunder, Chen shaozuo and his father Chen Kerui, as well as the tiger Gang all the experts are trembling.


    "Elder Qingyuan, a young man from China!" Chen shaozuo forced down his heart and said that he had reported all the events to Liu Sheng Qingyuan.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong holding his son Liu Sheng''s bully''s fist, and then a move to seriously hurt his son like this. Although Liu Sheng Qingyuan is accidental, his eyes are more murderous.


    "Huaxia pig!" Liu Sheng Qingyuan''s eyes were cold, and he crushed the jade in his hand: "I don''t care what you are, even if it is the young master of the Ying family in China, I will die today!"


    A hundred years ago, the relationship between China and Japan was not good. For so many years, the relationship between China and Japan has not been improved. Therefore, people in Japan always despise China and those who hate China. Therefore, before Zichuan Marriott of Zichuan family called Huang Xiaolong Huaxia pig, now Liu shengqingyuan is also called huangxiaolong Huaxia pig.


    "Where is the young man now?" Liu Sheng Qingyuan asked Chen shaozuo and Chen Kerui.


    Chen Kerui hurried forward and replied, "we found that he and Lu''an and others went to the headquarters of Jinling chamber of Commerce. He is now in Jinling building. It is said that he is the son of old man Lu Dingming''s old friend, and old man Lu Dingming is holding a banquet for him."


    Liu Sheng and Qingyuan sneered: "the son of Lu Dingming''s old friend? Ouxi! Well, I''ll go to Jinling building tonight, and I''ll get rid of the Jinling chamber of Commerce. "


    Chen Kerui heard that Liu Sheng Qingyuan wanted to do it in person. After the accident, he was overjoyed. With Liu Sheng Qingyuan''s double strength, as long as Liu Sheng Qingyuan made a move, he would surely be able to wipe out the Jinling chamber of Commerce!


    "Don''t be happy, either." Liu Sheng Qingyuan turned his head and coldly looked at Chen Kerui. Chen shaozuo said, "my son was abolished, and you can''t escape the responsibility. When I clean up the Jinling chamber of Commerce, I will come back to punish you!"


    Chen Kerui, Chen shaozuo looks pale, but finally dare not say anything, nuoran should be.


    "Prepare the spaceship, now go to Jinling building!" Liu Sheng Qingyuan is very old to all the elders of Liusheng family.


    Soon, the spaceship was ready. Liu Sheng Qingyuan and a group of Taishang elders of the Liusheng family took the ship. Even though they had broken the night sky, they came to Jinling building, while Chen Kerui, Chen shaozuo and his son, as well as a group of experts of the tiger Gang, followed by hundreds of them.


    Liusheng Qingyuan and a group of experts from the Liusheng family mobilized, alerting several top families of the Japanese capital, the Zichuan family, the Mitsui family and the Yihe family, and even attracted the attention of the ice palace.


    The actions of any master in the out of body stage will attract all parties'' attention. What''s more, Liu Sheng Qingyuan is the elder of Liusheng family, or the second member of Liusheng family. Besides, he is going out with more than 30 supreme elders and more than 70 elders of Liusheng family!


    And there are five or six hundred experts of the tiger gang!


    It''s normal to attract the attention of ice palace.


    "It seems that Liu Sheng Qingyuan is going to Jinling building?" Zichuan Jiuhe, the head of Zichuan family, was surprised: "Liu Sheng Qingyuan doesn''t want to uproot Jinling chamber of Commerce tonight?"


    "I''m afraid there''s this possibility," said Zichuan Delong, the supreme elder of Zichuan family


    This Zichuan Delong is no one else, it is the grandfather of Zichuan Marriott, and he is trusted by Zichuan Jiuhe, the owner of Zichuan family.


    Zichuan Jiuhe shook his head: "Liusheng Qingyuan is hot and reckless! When he went to Jinling building so blatantly, did he want to kill all the people of Jinling chamber of Commerce in public? If he dares to do so, he will not escape the strong censure of the Chinese Alliance and the criticism of Chinese from all over the world! At that time, the Liusheng family will certainly punish him! "


    Then he asked dracon Zichuan: "Liu shengqingyuan suddenly did this, there must be a reason, you check what is going on."


    Soon, the reason will be found out.


    "Oh, Lord Liusheng was defeated by a young man from Huaxia? And the one that''s hard to recover? " Zichuan Jiuhe nodded: "is this young man in Jinling building? No wonder! "


    For a while, several top families in Kyoto, Japan, and even the ice palace will watch Jinling building through video.


    At the banquet in Jinling building, Lu Dingming asked Huang Xiaolong about Huang Jiyuan. He heard that Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan had broken through the golden elixir a few days ago. Lu said with a happy smile, "brother Jiyuan, you are blessed. Unlike me, you can''t break through the golden elixir in this life. My life span is seven or eight years at most."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed, and then took out a jade bottle and gave it to Lu Dingming: "Uncle Dingming, this is the pill I refined. It''s called blue dragon pill. There are ten pills in it. You just need to swallow one to break through the golden elixir."


    Lu Dingming and Lu An''an were stunned.


    Zhang Yu, a vice president of Jinling chamber of Commerce, who was sitting in the hall, couldn''t help laughing: "our president once spent a lot of money to buy 30 dragon fireworks from ziyanzong, but after all of them were swallowed, they could not break through the golden elixir. What kind of blue dragon pill are you? If you swallow only one, you can break through the golden elixir."


    For fear that Huang Xiaolong didn''t know about the Longyan pill, he said: "this Longyan pill was made by the ancestors of ziyanzong. Do you know who it is? The first alchemist on earth


    This Zhang Yu was hired by Lu Dingming to be vice president of Jinling chamber of Commerce. He is not only commercial minded, but also a master of Yuanying Jiuchong. He is the first expert of Jinling chamber of commerce at present. However, he is proud of his own strength and has a high level of alchemy. Now I hear Huang Xiaolong say that lanlongdan is so divine that he can''t help laughing at him.Of course, just now Lu Dingming asked him and other experts of Jinling chamber of Commerce to go out to meet Huang Xiaolong, which also made him feel uncomfortable with Huang Xiaolong. You should know that he is a master of Yuanying Jiuchong, and even asked him to stand outside the door to meet a little-known hairy boy?


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Zhang Yu and said calmly, "you don''t know. It''s just that you''re shallow and stupid."


    Lu an, Chen Longbiao and others all changed color.


    You should know that Zhang Yu is Yuanying jiuzhong. In ordinary times, Jinling chamber of Commerce relies on Zhang Yu, and Lu Dingming respects Zhang Yu very much.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yu got up and slapped the table in front of him, smashed the table, and stared at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, what did you say just now? Today, in the face of the old president, if you toast and plead guilty, I can treat what you said just now, otherwise


    "Oh, what else?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the other party with a light smile.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s anger, Lu Dingming quickly stood up and said to Zhang Yu, "vice president Zhang Yu, Bruce Lee has just arrived. I don''t know your identity. I''m sorry for him. Let''s forget what happened just now."


    Zhang Yu snorted coldly: "since the old president speaks, I will give the old president a face. Just now, even if it happens again, boy, don''t blame me for not giving the old president''s face!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    Just as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, the police outside suddenly sounded loud, and everyone was stunned at the banquet.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Dingming frowned.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in protective clothing ran in panic in Jinling building, and said in panic: "the old president, it belongs to the Liusheng family. The Liusheng family members are coming by spaceship!"


    "Liusheng family!" All the people present changed their faces.


    "Who is the Liusheng family?" Lu is still calm and asks.


    The guard quickly said, "it is Liu Sheng Qingyuan, the elder of Liusheng family. There are more than 30 Taishang elders and more than 70 elders of Liusheng family!"


    "What?" This time, even Lu Dingming cried out in silence. Everyone''s faces were frightened. Even Zhang Yu was flustered.


    Liu Sheng Qingyuan, Zhang Yu would not know?


    Although there are more than a dozen out of body experts in the Liusheng family, many of them are hermits, and some have not even appeared once for decades. However, Liusheng Qingyuan, who is in charge of the Liusheng family''s penalty hall, often appears in the high-level activities of the Japanese state, so it is very famous.


    "It''s him. He must have hurt Liu Sheng''s overlord, and then Liu Sheng Qingyuan led the crowd. "All of a sudden, Zhang Yu pointed to Huang Xiaolong:" we will hand him over! "


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    Luan looked worried: "no way!" Then he said to Lu Dingming: "it was Uncle Huang who hurt Liu Sheng Qingyuan in order to save me. We can''t do this!"


    Lu Dingming nodded: "An''an, don''t worry. If people of Liusheng family want to take Xiaolong, they must step on my corpse!" "I don''t believe that the Liusheng family dare to come to our Jinling building to kill people openly!" he said


    "Let''s go out and see the guests!" Lu said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, do you want to avoid it first? There is a secret room on the ground floor of Jinling building. "


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile: "Uncle Dingming''s kindness is my heart. Liusheng Qingyuan is not the creator God, but a senior member of the Liusheng family. I don''t want me to hide."


    Lu Dingming was stunned and didn''t go into Huang Xiaolong''s words. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with admiration: "OK, my uncle and nephew will go out to meet Liu Sheng Qingyuan!"


    At this time, the banquet was set on the top floor of Jinling building. Lu Dingming asked people to open the window on the highest floor, and then extended a 10 meter wide and 100 meter long high platform.


    As soon as they came out, they saw two huge spaceships flying in the sky.


    The one in front, with a unique pattern, is a unique symbol of the Liusheng family.


    The spaceship stopped ten meters away from the crowd, and then a group of people came out. The leader was Liu Sheng Qingyuan, a silver haired man! Liu Sheng Qingyuan''s eyebrows are extremely thick, which makes his face look fierce.


    After Liusheng Qingyuan, there are a group of Taishang elders of Liusheng family, elders!


    Next to Liusheng Qingyuan, it is Liu Sheng''s overlord.


    Liu Sheng''s arm, which was abandoned by Huang Xiaolong, hangs down. After he comes out, he stares at Huang Xiaolong with a murderous face.


    Chen Kerui, Chen shaozuo and other experts of the tiger Gang also came out of the spaceship. Although the experts in the golden elixir period and the foundation construction period could not stop at high altitude, Chen shaozuo and others had opened a pair of wings behind them. This is a high-tech product, which can make people stop at high altitude for a long time.


    "Father, it''s the Chinese pig who abandoned my arm!" Liu Sheng overlord to Liu Sheng Qingyuan Road, a finger Huang Xiaolong, a face hate voice.


    Liu Sheng Qingyuan looks at Huang Xiaolong with doubts in his eyes. Where did he see this face?


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong blows Liu Sheng''s overlord upside down with a palm in the air, and then bumps into the Liusheng family''s spaceship, which makes a great noise!


    It''s a sudden thing. Everyone''s in a daze.


    "One more call of Huaxia pig, die!" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out.


    Liu Sheng Qingyuan was very angry and laughed: "OK, boy, you are so crazy!" He didn''t expect him to come in person. Huang Xiaolong dared to fight his son in front of him!


    "Crazy? He has killed very few people since he came back to the earth Huang Xiaolong is calm.


    Since returning to earth, Huang Xiaolong has indeed converged a lot.


    Liu Sheng Qingyuan laughed: "so, I have to thank you for your kindness to my son just now?"


    "Elder Qingyuan, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let me catch this boy in front of you, and then solve all the people in Jinling chamber of Commerce!" After Liusheng Qingyuan, an elder of Liusheng family said.


    The eldest of Liusheng''s family was always Yuanying''s late jiuzhong period, and he was Liu Sheng''s most valued arm in Qingyuan.


    "It''s good to have a good hand!" Liu Sheng Qingyuan''s eyes were cold.


    The Taishang elder of the Liusheng family nodded, and then stepped out to Huang Xiaolong and Lu Dingming.


    Lu Dingming said to Zhang Yu in an urgent voice: "vice president Zhang Yu, please do something!"


    Zhang Yu''s face changed, and he stepped back: "it''s a matter between him and the Liusheng family. I''m sorry I can''t interfere."Lu Dingming, Lu an, Chen Longbiao and others all changed their faces. No one expected Zhang Yu to retreat at this time! Is Zhang Yu saying that if the Liusheng family members attack the Jinling chamber of Commerce, he will also stand by?


    The supreme elder of Liusheng family sneered: "Zhang Yu, you are still wise. To tell you the truth, the chamber of Commerce in Jinling will be destroyed tonight. If you don''t watch, we Liusheng family will spare you from dying!"


    Zhang Yu''s face was overcast and finally stepped back a few steps.


    Lu Dingming, Lu An''an, Chen Longbiao and others were angry when they saw this.


    "Mr. Ding Ming, when I joined the Jinling chamber of Commerce, I said that I could contribute to the Jinling chamber of Commerce, but I would not work for it." However, Zhang Yu said with a calm face: "therefore, you can''t force me to live and die together with you Jinling chamber of Commerce!"


    Hearing this, Lu Dingming sighed, "it''s all, it''s all." For a time, as if aged for several years.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong shook Lu Dingming''s hand and gave Lu Dingming a comforting look: "Uncle Dingming, let me have everything. Don''t worry. It will be OK."


    Then he walked out slowly and walked directly to the Taishang elder of Liusheng family.


    "A little daring. "The elder of Liusheng family clapped his hands and sneered," but you can''t save you ten times as much as you dare! "


    Huang Xiaolong lifted his eyelids and saw a flash of thunder, which instantly hit the supreme elder of the Liusheng family. The supreme elder of the Liusheng family was standing there, his whole body was like black charcoal, and his breath was completely gone. Even Yuanying did not escape. Then the body fell down from hundreds of meters.


    All the people looked at the corpse planted by the supreme elder of Liusheng family, but they couldn''t be relieved for a moment.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t even move his hand. The Taishang elder of Liusheng family, who was born in Yuanying Jiuchong, died?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    Not only Lu Dingming, but also Lu An''an, Zhang Yu, Liu Sheng, Qingyuan and all the Taishang elders of the Liusheng family all stayed.


    From the top to the bottom, the tiger Gang is even stupefied.


    On the other side of the video, Zichuan family owners Zichuan Jiuhe, Zichuan Delong and others are also shocked to close their mouths.


    Zichuan family high-level like this, Yihe family high-level and Mitsui family high-level look at the screen, even in the ice palace headquarters hall, is also shocked.


    It''s nothing to kill a Yuanying Jiuchong later stage, but you don''t even move your hand. It''s shocking to kill a Yuanying Jiuchong later stage!


    "Who are the young Chinese people?" Zichuan Jiuhe suddenly thought of a question, asked Zichuan Delong and Zichuan family a number of Taishang elders.


    Zichuan Delong and a large number of elders of Zichuan family looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "I don''t know! Come on, check it out for me! " Zichuan Jiuhe cried out.


    Zichuan Delong and all the elders of Zichuan family responded to this, and they should be.


    Zichuan family is like this. The head of Yihe family is even more angry. He scolds all the elders under his command. The elder Taishang quickly finds out Huang Xiaolong''s identity!


    You know, these days, Yihe family has been helping the tiger Gang to eradicate the Jinling chamber of Commerce. Seeing that the Jinling chamber of commerce is about to run out of water, a Huang Xiaolong has suddenly sprung up. How can we not make the Yihe family''s owners angry.


    The Mitsui family and the ice palace also let people investigate Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    When everyone is shocked, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at the corpse that the supreme elder of Liusheng''s family has fallen from a high altitude. He goes straight to Liusheng Qingyuan.


    Huang Xiaolong walked very slowly, but every step made all the experts of the Liusheng family breathe hard. Even Liu Sheng Qingyuan was also in a tight heart. He could not help but retreat! Even more than ten years ago, he did not shrink back from the army of a country, but now he is retreating!


    Everyone held their hearts and watched the scene closely.


    "Liu shengqingyuan, he''s retreating!" Many people at the scene were in uproar.


    "Kneel down and forgive you for not dying." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rises.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked.


    Zichuan family, Mitsui family, Yihe family, all high-rise Ice Palace are also shocked.


    One day, Liu Sheng Qingyuan, the elder of the Liusheng family and the head of the penalty hall, was asked to kneel in public! And only kneel down, can not die!


    Liu Sheng Qingyuan felt all the people''s strange eyes, and his heart was filled with anger. With a wave of Japanese samurai''s sword in his hand, he chopped at Huang Xiaolong: "baga! I want you to die standing now


    Although separated by more than ten meters, but the knife awn burst out, and instantly killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that his knife was cut on Huang Xiaolong, Liu Sheng was overjoyed, and everyone at the scene was surprised by the experts of Zichuan family and Yihe family.


    But the next moment, Liu Sheng Qingyuan''s face was stiff with joy. Huang Xiaolong was all right!


    Not only is it OK, but also the silk grain does not move, not even a corner of the body has not broken a bit!


    He killed Huang Xiaolong like the wind blowing on Huang Xiaolong.


    "How can it be?" On the other hand, Zichuan Jiuhe, the head of Zichuan family, was shocked again.


    Although it was just a video, he clearly saw that Huang Xiaolong did not use vigorous Qi to resist! In other words, Liu Sheng Qingyuan''s Sabre Qi was completely cut on Huang Xiaolong''s body just now!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body is OK!


    Liu Sheng Qingyuan is a double master in the out of body period. Moreover, his Sabre technique has reached a very high level. His Sabre Qi is extremely powerful and his attack and killing power are amazing. But Huang Xiaolong''s body is OK. How strong is Huang Xiaolong''s body!


    Zichuan Jiuhe is shocked, the head of Yihe family, the master of Mitsui family, and the master of ice palace.


    When everyone was shocked, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and waved to see that the samurai sword made of the hardest refined steel of Japan was broken into more than ten pieces!


    Then, the more than a dozen blades shot back, and instantly shot through Liu Sheng''s body! From head to toe, the blades line up.


    The body of Liusheng Qingyuan was shot backward by the power of the blade, and then inserted into the outside wall of a building opposite Jinling building!


    Liu Sheng Qingyuan''s body, the bloodstain that seeps out, instantly flows down from the wall of that building, dyed red.


    At this time, a light and shadow flew out of Liu Sheng''s Qingyuan body. In order to escape, Huang Xiaolong reached out and photographed it. The light and shadow fell in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" The light and shadow beg Huang Xiaolong for mercy. It is Liu Sheng''s Yuanying. Everyone can hear the fear in Liu''s voice.


    "I told you just now that you can''t die on your knees. Unfortunately, you didn''t listen to me!" Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold, and then he grabs it. Liu Sheng and Qingyuan Yuanying explode and die completely.


    Liu Sheng Qingyuan, the elder of the Liusheng family, is a fierce and famous Japanese country. He is a double master out of the body. He is completely dead!


    Everyone on the scene looked at this scene. It was a pity! Shocked the soul of all the people on the scene!That''s Liu Sheng Qingyuan. That''s a master in the out of body period. For everyone on the scene, it means the existence of supreme power. It''s so easy to be killed!


    Didn''t seem to hold on to a move?


    The scene was silent.


    Lu Dingming, Lu An''an, Chen Longbiao and others were silent. The experts of the Liusheng family and the tigers gang were silent. Zhang Rui, who had previously decided to stand aside and not intervene in the affairs of the Liusheng family and the Jinling chamber of Commerce, had his legs shaking. He thought that Huang Xiaolong had just asked him to make a toast and admit his mistake. There was a sign of getting wet below.


    At the headquarters of the Zichuan family, the video communication in the hand of Delong Zichuan was shocked. When I opened it, I heard a disciple of the Zichuan family on the opposite side reported: "the master of the family, the elder of Deshang, the identity of that young Chinese man has been found out. He is Huang Xiaolong!"


    "What?! He is the chief supreme elder of the Huang family in Donglin, Huang Xiaolong? " Zichuan Jiuhe cried out.


    The Japanese Alliance is close to the Huaxia alliance. What happened recently in the Huang family of the Chinese Alliance? Has Zichuan Jiuhe, the head of the Zichuan family, not heard of it?


    "It''s him!" The faces of all the elders of the Zichuan Delong and Zichuan family all changed greatly. They also heard two days ago that the old ancestors of the Zou family and the Chu family were beheaded by the chief supreme elder of the Huang family, a young man named Huang Xiaolong!


    At the scene, Huang Xiaolong looked at the remaining experts of the Liusheng family and said indifferently: "if you want to live, kneel down on the ground, and then say that you are a Japanese dog, speak out a hundred times!"


    Japanese people don''t like to call Huaxia pig, so he will let Liu Sheng family high-level in front of all the people on the scene, say that he is a Japanese dog!


    This video will soon spread to Japan.


    "What?" There were more than 30 Taishang elders and more than 70 elders in Liusheng''s family scene, but Lu Dingming, Lu an, Chen Longbiao and others had strange faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    "Baga!" "Even if we die, we won''t kneel down for you!" a senior of Liusheng family couldn''t help but roar


    "Then die." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. With a finger, he saw that the supreme elder of Liusheng family exploded into a blood mist, and even Yuanying did not escape.


    All the elders of Liusheng''s family, the elder retreated in fear.


    "Everyone is scattered!"


    "Run away!"


    All of a sudden, several elders of Liusheng''s family jumped up and disappeared in the sky.


    This is the hiding skill of the Japanese state. It is famous on the earth and it is very difficult to find it. Unfortunately, it is Huang Xiaolong that they meet.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and turns to see that the Taishang elders of Liusheng family who have just escaped from the body fall down from the sky. When they hit the ground, they have no breath.


    The other elders of Liusheng family were pale and bloodless. They all stopped and did not dare to make any changes.


    "Kneel down!" Huang Xiaolong drinks.


    The roar of cheering, such as thunder rolling from the sky, spread far away. Almost half of the people in Kyoto heard it. People in other places who did not know what happened suddenly heard a loud drink and knelt down. Some Japanese masters even got scared to their knees.


    At this time, a vast power emanates from Huang Xiaolong. All the remaining Taishang elders of the Liusheng family fell to the ground and knelt down.


    Chen Kerui, Chen shaozuo and other experts of the tiger Gang all fell from the sky, but they didn''t kneel like the Taishang elders and elders of the Liusheng family.


    Later, the people saw the elders of Liu Sheng family who knelt down. The elders began to shout that they were Japanese dogs!


    Over and over again, the sound is neat and regular.


    The fierce tiger gang and Jinling chamber of commerce are all stunned and can''t believe it.


    Zichuan family, Yihe family, Mitsui family, the ice palace high-level also can''t believe.


    "What''s the matter? These elders of the Liusheng family seem to be under control? " Zichuan Delong''s eyes widened to see what.


    Zichuan Jiuhe and all the experts of Zichuan family are equally suspicious.


    "Can Huang Xiaolong be confused?" A supreme elder of Zichuan family murmured.


    "But I didn''t see him use the art of bewilderment just now." Zichuan Delong shook his head.


    Zichuan Jiuhe took a deep breath, which is the terror.


    They didn''t see Huang Xiaolong''s bewilderment just now, but these Liusheng family masters are under control!


    After a while, these elders of Liusheng family called out enough times and stopped.


    The elders of the Liusheng family are ugly. They are very clear about what happened just now, but they can''t control their thoughts at all.


    "Go away." Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "go back and tell the head of the Liusheng family that he will come back to retrieve his body in three days!" One refers to the body of Liu Sheng Qingyuan hanging in the opposite building.


    "In three days, no matter who comes to pick it up, you will die!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, everyone on the scene was surprised. Huang Xiaolong did this, which was the face of the family of Sao Liusheng.


    The whole Liusheng family will be furious.


    All the elders of Liusheng''s family, although the elder was angry, no one dared to make a sound again. Liu Sheng, who was seriously injured, fled in confusion and soon disappeared into the night.


    Because Huang Xiaolong destroyed the ship of Liusheng family just now, these experts of Liusheng family can only fly away by themselves.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Chen Kerui and Chen shaozuo of the tiger gang. Chen Kerui and Chen shaozuo knelt down with a plop, fearing to beg for mercy, especially Chen shaozuo, who was crying all over his face.


    The five or six hundred experts of the tiger Gang also knelt down on their knees.


    "Treacherous traitors like you, damn it!" Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Kerui coldly. Chen shaozuo and his son are pressed into the ground of the square by an invisible force!


    Chen Kerui and Chen shaozuo were directly branded into the depths of several meters under the ground and were completely bonded with the ground.


    When Zhang Rui saw this, he couldn''t hold back his legs any longer. He was wet!


    Huang Xiaolong coldly looks at the bodies of Chen Kerui and his son. At the banquet just now, Huang Xiaolong knew from Lu Dingming that Chen and his son had always been valued and valued by him when they were in the Jinling chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, after Chen Kerui betrayed the Jinling chamber of Commerce, he established the tiger Gang to eradicate the Jinling chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong hated such disloyal traitors.


    "Who is the deputy leader of the tiger Gang?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Big, my Lord, I am!" A middle-aged man with a relatively honest face stood up trembling.


    "After that, you will be the leader of the tiger gang." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed, and a purple light fell into the middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The middle-aged man knelt down respectfully: "Zhang Tian is willing to serve adults!"


    All the experts of the tiger sect looked at each other and kept silent."The elder of the tiger sect, Xing Shuai, is willing to serve you!" Then, an expert of the tiger Gang Yuan Ying knelt down.


    Seeing this, the other experts of the tiger Gang knelt down one after another, claiming that he was willing to serve for Huang Xiaolong.


    Jinling chamber of Commerce people look at each other, the fierce tiger Gang just a few minutes, so was Huang Xiaolong subdued?


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Zhang Rui''s wet trouser legs.


    "Forgive me, my Lord." Zhang Rui was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed: "old president, for my many years of service for Jinling chamber of Commerce, don''t kill me!"


    Lu Dingming can''t bear it in the end. He can''t help but say, "Xiao Long."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "Zhang Rui is the vice president of Jinling chamber of Commerce. He will be left to Uncle Dingming for your disposal."


    Lu Dingming looks grateful, thanks Huang Xiaolong, and then announces the result of Zhang Rui''s disposal.


    However, Lu Dingming did not kill Zhang Rui, but deprived Zhang Rui of all his rights and property belonging to the Jinling chamber of Commerce, and let someone break Zhang Rui''s hand and drive Zhang Rui out of Jinling chamber of Commerce.


    As Huang Xiaolong expected, before long, a video of the elders of the Liusheng family, who knelt down and called themselves "the dog of the Japanese Kingdom," spread, and the kingdom of Japan was boiling.


    That night, news came out.


    "The old ancestor of the Liusheng family is in the ziyanzong headquarters. He is asking for alchemy. When he hears that Liusheng Qingyuan was killed, he is very angry and has already rushed back from the headquarters of Ziyan sect."


    "In two days, Liu Sheng''s ancestor will return to Kyoto and come to Jinling building to retrieve Liusheng Qingyuan''s body! And threatened to kill Huang Xiaolong in public, and hang Huang Xiaolong''s body on the Jinling building as well! "


    As soon as the news came out, the forces from all sides were even more in uproar.


    "It''s said that the ancestors of ziyanzong are also coming to Kyoto!"


    Ziyanzong, one of the six strong on earth, is the first alchemist on earth!


    Now, he has to accompany Liu Sheng''s ancestors to Kyoto!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    Hearing that the old ancestor of ziyanzong was going to accompany the Liusheng family to Kyoto, Yihe Honda, the ancestor of the Yihe family, was overjoyed and said with a laugh: "Huang Xiaolong really poked a hornet''s nest. It is estimated that he regrets death now."


    Yihe Teng Xiong, the head of the Yihe family, also laughed: "if he had known that he would have attracted the ancestor of Ziyan clan, he would not have dared to kill Liusheng Qingyuan at that time. Maybe he would have bowed down to Liusheng Qingyuan and apologized!" Speaking of this, a meal: "when the ancestor of Ziyan clan arrives, Huang Xiaolong will die! It''s so cool to think of his body hanging in Jinling building at that time


    They laughed.


    "Laozu, shall we send someone to watch Huang Xiaolong in case Huang Xiaolong escapes from Japan?" IHE Fujio to Yihe Honda road.


    Yihe Honda shook his head: "there is no need. Even if Huang Xiaolong can escape, the monk can''t escape from the temple. Even if he escapes back to the Huaxia alliance, he will die."


    "Huang Xiaolong has become famous in China recently. He has the potential to be called the first person in China with Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family. If Huang Xiaolong dies in our country of Japan and his body is hung in Jinling building, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the dignity of Chinese Alliance warriors!" Yihe Teng Xiong said with a smile: "after the Chinese warriors see us Japanese warriors, they have to bow their heads!"


    When Yihe family''s ancestors and owners were happy, Liusheng family, Mitsui family, Zichuan family and Binggong were also happy.


    In particular, the Liusheng family, busy up and down, decorated their headquarters with festive decorations to welcome the return of their ancestors and the arrival of Ziyan ancestors.


    Even the Prime Minister of the Japanese Alliance asked the imperial chef to prepare dishes and hold a wedding banquet for the ancestors of Ziyan clan.


    Like the old ancestor of the purple flame, the earth''s six strong, rarely come forward, no matter which alliance, it is its supreme honor.


    Wang Zhengzheng, the chief elder of liujianmen, who is far away, also heard about Huang Xiaolong and Liusheng''s family.


    "Cheap that boy, did not let him die in my hands!" Wang Zheng sneered.


    Fu Wu, the old ancestor of liujianmen, said: "when Huang Xiaolong dies, I will allow you to go to the blue dragon manor in China next month."


    To China Blue Dragon Manor!


    As for what to do in Lanlong manor, it is of course to solve Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and others!


    As soon as Wang Zheng heard this, his face was ferocious and excited: "yes, I will go to the blue dragon manor in China and crush Huang Xiaolong''s parents to death! Give back Zhang Yuhan, then I''ll take you back and insult you for ten years and eight years, so that you can know how good I am


    Zong Fu Wu, the ancestor of liujianmen, nodded expressionless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jinling building, Lu Dingming heard the news that the old Ziyan ancestor was coming, but his face changed greatly. He said anxiously to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, go quickly! I''ll arrange the spaceship for you now. You leave Japan and hide! "


    "Hide?" Seeing Lu Dingming worried, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "Uncle Dingming, why should I hide? Because of an ancestor of Ziyan? "


    Lu Dingming was stunned.


    Because of an ancestor of Ziyan? He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s indifference and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "my little ancestor, you said you just came back to the earth. You don''t know the terror of the old Ziyan ancestor, and the terror of the six strong men on earth!"


    Lu Qingwen, Lu Dingming''s son, also said: "each of the six strong forces on earth can easily destroy a city! Such an international city as Kyoto can''t bear their punches! With one blow, they can match the power of a 20000 ton nuclear bomb


    A punch!


    Equivalent to 20000 tons of nuclear bomb!


    In World War II, the most powerful nuclear bomb dropped by the US alliance to Japan was only 20000 tons.


    This is the terror power of the six strong men on earth.


    "Oh, a 20000 ton bomb?" Huang Xiaolong laughed and said to Lu Dingming, Lu Qingwen and Lu an: "with one blow, it''s equivalent to 20 million tons of nuclear bombs, so you don''t have to worry about it. If the old ancestor of Ziyan clan does, I''ll blow him out with one blow!"


    Lu Dingming, Lu Qingwen, Lu an and Chen Longbiao felt only black lines on their forehead.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong still has the mind to joke.


    "Bruce Lee, we''re not kidding. We''re serious." Lu Dingming said solemnly: "the strength of the ancestor of Ziyan sect is stronger than what Qingwen said just now!"


    "I''m serious, not kidding!" Huang Xiaolong said seriously.


    Lu Dingming, Lu Qingwen and Lu an are helpless.


    After several persuading, they can''t help it. Finally, they don''t know how to persuade Huang Xiaolong to leave.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong went to the headquarters of the tigers.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, the leader of the tiger Gang, Zhang Tian, and a group of experts of the tiger gang were waiting for Huang Xiaolong outside the headquarters. In addition to Zhang Tian, the tiger Gang now has 11 strong young people and more than 30 golden elixirs.


    Such strength, although not comparable to some of the top families on earth, but also not weak, comparable to the tan family in Donglin province.


    Welcome by Zhang Tian and others, Huang Xiaolong enters the headquarters of the tiger gang.Although the tiger gang has only been established for more than ten years, it has developed rapidly. After more than ten years of accumulation, its financial and material resources are not weak. Its headquarters are located in the busiest street of Kyoto, only two blocks away from Jinling building. Although the area is not as large as that of Jinling building, it is not small. It has a total area of 10000 square meters. It is decorated like a quadrangle. It is low-key and extravagant Hua.


    "Chen Kerui and his son can enjoy it." Huang Xiaolong looks at the inner environment and shows humanity to Zhang Tian and others.


    Zhang Tian said with an embarrassed smile: "at that time, it was designed by famous designers from the earth."


    "No wonder." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    As he walked, Huang Xiaolong asked a few questions about the situation of the tigers. After walking around, Huang Xiaolong understood the current situation of the tigers.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left the tiger gang.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong asks Zhang Tian to search for Pangu axe secretly.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left Kyoto for a while. In the two days before the arrival of ziyanzong''s ancestor, Huang Xiaolong planned to continue to search for Pangu axe along the coast of the East China Sea to see if he could find any clues about it.


    In two days, it''s enough for Huang Xiaolong to find the rest of the binlu line in the East China Sea.


    Only to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, when he finished the rest of the East China Sea coast route, there was still no trace of Pangu axe.


    Pangu axe is a creation tool. It is very difficult for Huang Xiaolong to find it.


    When Huang Xiaolong came back to Jinling building in Kyoto, two tall figures appeared in the sky of Kyoto! Two figures, breath covering the four sides of the world, the air around the rapid roar, like a hurricane.


    They are the ancestors of Liusheng family and Ziyan clan.


    (there will be a night shift)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    Liu shengchanggu, the ancestor of Liusheng family, coldly looks at the direction of Jinling building, and his killing intention rises.


    Yuan Hui, the old ancestor of Ziyan sect, looked at the direction of Jinling building calmly and said calmly: "changgu Daoyou, let''s go directly to Jinling building."


    "Mr. Yuan Hui, please" Liu Shenggu restrained his mind and said to Yuan Huigong.


    Although he is already the peak master in the early stage of Jiuchong, he is respectfully like a disciple in front of Yuan Hui and other six strong men on the earth.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Shenggu has been asking Yuan Hui about alchemy these days, and always regards Yuan Hui as his teacher.


    Yuan Hui was not polite. He went first.


    The willow growth Valley is one step behind, following behind.


    Yuan Hui looked at the direction of Jinling building, but his eyes twinkled. He came here, of course, not only because of Liu changgu. He heard that Huang Xiaolong had a kind of blue dragon Pill on his hand, which could help Yuanying''s later peak master break through the period of disembodied!


    "Blue Dragon Dan!" Yuan Hui''s heart secretly, eyes flashed hot light, if that blue dragon Dan really can help Yuanying later peak master breakthrough out of the body period! As long as Huang Xiaolong asks about the refining method of blue dragon pill, then, his purple flame sect will soon rise and become the first Sect on earth!


    It will not even take long to press the other five major gates and alliances to unify the earth!


    With the effect of blue dragon pill, it may even have a great effect on breaking through the distraction period.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Hui couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart, and the speed was one point faster.


    Before long, Yuan Hui and Liu changgu saw the Jinling building from a distance.


    At this time, the sun is rising. Under the sunlight, the metallic glass on the surface of Jinling building refracts golden light, as if covered with a layer of golden glow.


    Looking at the Jinling building under the sun''s golden light, the killing intention of Liu changgu''s suppression rises again.


    Yuan Hui and Liu changgu came from the sky, and Jinling building was getting closer and closer.


    The streets and high altitude near Jinling building have been completely blocked by Japanese army. All spaceships, all motor cars and all pedestrians can only take a detour.


    Xu Dong is an in-service employee of top 100 companies in China. He is also the head of a department. He is young and beautiful. Yesterday, he and his employees came to visit Kyoto. Originally, according to their previous plans, they were going to come to Changlong park near Jinling building. However, they were stopped by many troops when they arrived near Jinling building.


    "Big brother, is there something wrong? Should we send out troops to blockade it? " Xu Dong asked a young man next to him who was also stopped.


    The other party is well dressed and looks like a child of a large family.


    He took a look at Xu Dong and saw that Xu Dong''s appearance was good. Then he said, "are you new to Japan?"


    "Yes, we are from Huaxia Pengcheng company." Xu Dong nodded: "I just came to Japan yesterday. I''m going to visit Japan for a few days. Today we were going to Changlong park."


    "No wonder." The young man said calmly: "Changlong Park, you don''t have to go today. The surrounding areas have been completely blocked, and your strength is weak. You''d better leave this area, and the farther away, the better!"


    "Get out of this neighborhood? Why? Isn''t there an animal nearby? " A male colleague beside Xu Dong couldn''t help saying: "our strength is not weak. We are Qi refining jiuzhong. We are in charge of Xudong and we are also the master of the innate two. Therefore, we have the power to protect ourselves."


    Hearing this, the young man chuckled and looked at Xu Dongnan''s colleagues as if he were a fool? Qi refining jiuzhong At this point, the finger raised and a flame came out.


    "Golden elixir!" Xu Dong and more than a dozen colleagues around him were surprised that the young man who looked similar to them was actually a golden elixir!


    "To tell you the truth, there will be out of body period masters to fight in front of the meeting, so don''t talk about you, it''s me. I''ll stay away from you later!" The young man said.


    "Out, out of body period!" Xu Dong and a dozen colleagues around him lost their voice and were shocked.


    People like them are hard to reach even the masters of the golden elixir period, not to mention the out of body period of these legends!


    "Master, do you know which two out of body seniors are going to fight?" After knowing that the young man in front of him was a master in the golden elixir period, Xu dongzun praised him.


    The young man''s eyes are deep: "it''s OK to tell you, one of them is Liu Shenggu, the ancestor of Liusheng family."


    "The ancestors of the Liusheng family!" Xu Dong''s more than a dozen people took a breath. Even though they were still ignorant, they knew that the Liusheng family was a huge thing in Japan.


    The ancestor of the Liusheng family is even the most powerful person in the world. Today''s fight is actually the ancestor of the Liusheng family!


    "Master, what about the other man?" Xu Donggang asked the male colleague tightly.


    The young man''s face was somewhat complicated and said, "the other one is from our Chinese Alliance."


    "What?! I, the people of our Chinese Alliance More than ten people in Xu Dong can''t believe it.


    "Is it master Ying Tian?" Xu Dong can''t help but ask. In her mind, the only one who can fight against Liu Sheng''s ancestors is Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family.But the young man shook his head: "it''s not Ying Tian, it''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong?" More than a dozen people in Xu Dong''s eyes were puzzled. Although Huang Xiaolong killed the ancestors of the Zou family and the Chu family a few days ago, they were shocked by Huaxia, but they didn''t know about Xu Dong, because they couldn''t touch that level at all.


    "He is the chief supreme elder of the Huang family in Donglin." The young man explained.


    More than a dozen people in Xu Dong are a little confused. A chief supreme elder of the Huang family in Donglin dare to confront the ancestor of Zhan Liusheng family? Don''t mention an elder who is the ancestor of the yellow family in Donglin. He must die in front of the Liusheng family!


    At this time, suddenly, Xu Dong and others saw the sky in the distance. Two figures were flying through the sky at a very fast speed. The breath of terror spread over them, making them suffocate and even unable to move.


    When the two figures fly forward to Xu Yuan, Xu Dong and other talents resume to move.


    "What was that?" Xu Dong was surprised.


    "One of them is willow growing valley." The young man''s face was afraid. When he said this, his voice trembled: "as for the other one, it''s the ancestor of Ziyan, the six strong men on earth!"


    "Purple, the ancestor of Ziyan?" Xu Dong and others trembled.


    "The old ancestor of Ziyan sect is to help Liu changgu!" The young man said again.


    More than ten people in Xu Dong are sluggish.


    "Isn''t Huang Xiaolong dead?" Xu Dong that male colleague startles voice way.


    The young man sighed that he was not optimistic about Huang Xiaolong, just like the senior leaders of the Chinese families.


    "Senior, you, you say you are from Huaxia alliance?" Xu Dong asked the young man.


    "I am the elder of Qingcheng." The young man nodded: "it''s not only me, but also many experts in Qingcheng, Wudang, Shaolin, Emei, and the ancestors of many big Xiuxian families in China. The master has come. It''s said that even Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family, arrived yesterday!"


    This war is absolutely a world shaking one. Senior officials of all Chinese families do not want to miss this war, and they all come to watch the war by spaceships.


    In fact, not only China, but also Indonesia, Guye, Western Europe, Germany, Italy, the United States, Africa and the six major leagues, but also many experts!


    Japan''s top families, can come, almost all come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    "Elder generation, you said, many experts from your Qingcheng school have come, people? And the ancestors of the great Chinese family, and the Lord? " Xu Dong looked around, although many people were stopped, but these people, not the ancestors of the great Chinese family, the family leader.


    Qingcheng school light elder smile: "the ancestor of the great Chinese family, the head of the family, naturally went in, including my Qingcheng school, Wudang, Shaolin many masters are also."


    Xu Dong''s male colleague was indignant: "it''s unfair. They can go in and watch, but we are stopped outside!"


    "Fair?" The young elder of Qingcheng shook his head: "there is no fairness and injustice in this world. Only the strength is strong and weak. You can only have the strength, can you have fairness and privilege. Those who are strong in the primary and infant period can enter, which is the fairness behind the strength!"


    So, the baby period below, can only be outside!


    Then he added: "in fact, these are all they deserve. How difficult it is to break through yuaninfant territory. I think you know how much they can break through the yuaninfant realm and become a master of the yuaninfant period. The efforts behind them are hard to imagine. Therefore, this is the result of their efforts!" Then he looked at Xudong''s male colleague: "so, you don''t have to be angry. If you want to get the privilege like them, try hard to make yourself a master of baby babies!"


    Xu Dong kept silent.


    At this time, Yuanhui, the old ancestor of Ziyan clan and Liusheng family, have already arrived hundreds of meters away from Jinling building.


    Around the sky, standing in the sky, there are major alliances, big gates, ancestors of each family, family owners, elders, and elders! It''s black! The first baby period and the period of out of the body of the master!


    There are even 67000 people!


    More than half of the earth''s baby and out of the box period masters, now, today, gathered here!


    See Yuanhui, the old ancestor of Ziyan clan and liuchanggu, who were waiting for the coming of the Liusheng family, Sanjing family, Zichuan family, Yihe family and Japanese, Indonesia, gu''er, Western Europe, Germany, Italy, American reserve and other top-level families of black Africa all rushed forward!


    Even most of the Chinese League experts are welcome.


    "Mr. Yuan Hui!"


    "Lord Yuanhui!"


    "Elder changgu!"


    Japanese, Indonesian, gu''er, Western Europe, Germany, Italy, America, black and African Major League masters have been boxing, with respect, with flattery smile, afraid to call a step later than others.


    Like Yuanhui, the old ancestor of Ziyan, six powerful people on earth, even if they were the ancestors of each family, it is difficult for the family owners to see one side of them!


    For example, Zou family, Chu family and even he family of the top ten Xiuxian families in Huaxia have such existence. Their ancestors and family owners go to Ziyan Zong to meet Yuanhui. Yuanhui doesn''t have to meet. It depends on his mood.


    This is Yuan Hui as the six powerful people on earth''s transcendent identity! More importantly, Yuanhui is the first alchemist on earth! By this identity alone, it is enough for the ancestors of all the families to be attracted by the owners.


    Liu Sheng family experts see liuchanggu and Yuan Hui coming, and they are more pleased with the color. They respectfully come to Yuanhui and liuchanggu: "Yuanhui, the ancestor!"


    Yuan Hui slightly points out the Liusheng family and the strong people around him.


    The strong people around me only feel flattered and hurried to hustle, and they are happy to call: "Mr. Yuan Hui!".


    Liu growth Valley looked over the family experts, and then fell on the front of the building of a body! It is the body of Liusheng Qingyuan, who was killed by huangxiaolong.


    After two days, the blood of liushengqingyuan has dried, and the blood sticking to the outer wall of the building has dried.


    All eyes fell on the body of Liusheng Qingyuan with the eyes of liushengqingyuan. They saw that the body of Liusheng Qingyuan was inserted in the body by their own blade. All the people''s eyelids jumped. In fact, before the two people came to liushenggu, the ancestors who came here had seen the bodies of Liusheng Qingyuan many times, but every time, they saw the bodies of Liusheng Qingyuan I can''t help jumping once.


    You know this is a body of a second-class master in the period of out of the body!


    And all the experts have seen the satellite shooting video, Liu Sheng Qingyuan was killed by huangxiaolong!


    Even if no one thinks that huangxiaolong will be Yuan Hui or even Liu changgu''s opponent, but everyone has to worry about the strength of huangxiaolong.


    "Why not take the body down!" Liu growth Valley saw the body of Liusheng Qingyuan still hanging there, not by the Liusheng family experts angry drink scold way.


    Liu Sheng family experts see the old ancestors angry, are silent cicadas.


    Liu Sheng family leader Liusheng palace north face bitter way: "old ancestor, we can not take down!"


    In fact, they have tried various ways, but they can not take the body of Liusheng Qingyuan. No matter who, the body of Liusheng Qingyuan is shocked by a powerful force!


    And the greater the power used, the heavier the earthquake flies!


    "Can''t you take it down?!" Liu changgu was shocked, even Yuanhui, the old ancestor of Ziyan clan, was surprised.


    Liu growth valley a cold hum, then came to the body of Liusheng Qingyuan, the palm really yuan cohesion, suddenly to the body of Liusheng Qingyuan.Everyone was staring.


    When the real power of Liu Shenggu touched the body of Liusheng Qingyuan, suddenly, the corpse of Liusheng Qingyuan burst out a burst of amazing light, which shocked liushenggu back and forth again and again, and retreated hundreds of meters directly, before liushenggu stood still.


    "What?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell all over the floor.


    Yuan Hui was equally astonished.


    Liu changgu''s face was overcast and sunny. He asked coldly, "what about Huang Xiaolong? Get him out of here


    Liu Sheng Gong Bei, the leader of Liu Sheng''s family, replied: "Lao Zu Zong, Huang Xiaolong seems not to be in Jinling building. Lu Dingming of Jinling chamber of Commerce said that Huang Xiaolong left Jinling building two days ago. He said he was going out to do something and would come back two days later."


    "Come back in two days? I think it''s an excuse for him to escape! " A strong member of the Indonesian alliance mocked that it was kunala, the owner of the Kuna family of the Indonesian alliance.


    The Kuna family in Indonesia, can be said to be a big bully in Indonesia, equivalent to the status of the Ying family in China. The overall strength of the Kuna family is not weaker than that of the Chinese Yingjia.


    "He knew that Yuanhui and changgu had arrived. It would be strange if he didn''t run away. His legs were weak when he fled." Wang Zhou, the leader of taizhenzong, said with a smile.


    Many of the strong laughed.


    There are more than 400 alien cultivation sects on earth. In addition to the most powerful shenting sect, Ziyan sect, liujianmen sect, daomen sect, Guigu sect and Binggong sect, there are also many alien cultivation sects of all sizes. Taizhen sect is second only to shenting sect and Ziyan sect, which is one point stronger than the Chinese Yingjia and Indonesia''s Kuna family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    "Huang Xiaolong''s legs are not only soft, maybe they all urinate!" Wang Feiyu, the elder of liujianmen, then joked.


    The crowd was even more burst into laughter.


    For a time, Huang Xiaolong seems to have become the world''s top class clan, the object of family ridicule.


    This time, Wang Zheng, the ancestor of liujianmen, didn''t come. Only two elders and a few elders of Taishang came to watch the battle.


    In addition to the six sword gate, ice palace, sword master also came. The headquarters of Ice Palace is in Kyoto, Japan. Yuan Hui arrives. Naturally, the master of ice palace will lead the public to meet one or two.


    There were also several elders and Taishang elders in daomen, but the master and the ancestor didn''t show up.


    The earth six big gate, only God court Zong and the ghost Valley did not see the master arrival.


    "Laozu Zong, Huang Xiaolong won''t really escape?" Ying Zhi, the owner of the Ying family, can''t help saying that.


    Ying Tian''s eyes were deep: "do you think if I were Huang Xiaolong, would I escape?"


    Ying Zhi was stunned and then shook his head: "of course not, but after so long, Huang Xiaolong still doesn''t appear?"


    Ying Tian doesn''t speak.


    "Let all the people of Jinling chamber of Commerce come out!" At this time, Liu Shenggu angrily heard: "if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t come out, he will kill the people of Jinling chamber of Commerce first!"


    Liu Sheng''s family leader, Liu Sheng Gong Bei, hesitated: "Lao Zu Zong, there are more than 1000 people in Jinling building. Do you want to kill all of them?"


    Liu changgu said in a cold voice: "how about killing all of them! The lives of more than 1000 people in Jinling chamber of commerce are not worth Qingyuan''s life! "


    Chinese alliance each big family master facial expression one change.


    Just as Ying Tian was about to open his mouth, all of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd. They could see that a figure was coming from the sky in the distance. The figure seemed to be very slow, but in a few steps, he had already come to the crowd.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong?"


    At the scene, the major leagues and family experts whispered and looked at the handsome young man in front of him.


    "Little dragon!" After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s return, Lu Dingming and others of Jinling chamber of Commerce come out of Jinling building one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to Lu Dingming and others, and then looks at the experts on the scene. His eyes fall on Liu changgu and Yuan Hui.


    Just as Liu growth valley was about to open his mouth, Yuan Hui suddenly said to Huang Xiaolong, "are you Huang Xiaolong''s little friend of the Huang family in Donglin, Huaxia? I''m Yuan Hui, the emperor of Ziyan. "


    All of them are surprised that Yuan Hui will talk to Huang Xiaolong first.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard Yuan Hui call himself a little friend, he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes crossed Yuan Hui and fell on Liu growth Valley: "are you Liu growth Valley?"


    Everyone''s eyeballs fell to the ground. Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer Yuan Hui''s words! Huang Xiaolong, this is to ignore Yuan Hui, the earth''s six strong!


    Ignoring Yuan Hui, the first alchemist on earth? Do you mean this?


    Not only Ying Tian, not only Liu Shenggu, but also the ancestors and masters of the big families, even Yuan Hui himself was stunned.


    In an instant, Yuan Hui''s face was a little ugly.


    Just now, countless ancestors and their owners were all around him, but he didn''t pay much attention to him. Now, he speaks to Huang Xiaolong himself, but Huang Xiaolong pretends not to hear him!


    Yuan Hui''s eyes narrowed, and there was a faint purple flame beating.


    This is the killing intention in Yuan Hui''s eyes.


    Yuan Hui didn''t dare to look at the scene, but he didn''t dare to look at the scene and feel it.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you''d better get down on your knees now and answer my words, otherwise!" Yuan Hui said coldly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly slapped him. Everyone saw Yuan Hui, the six most powerful man in the world, who was slapped by Huang Xiaolong, somersault in the air, then ran through the building in the distance, and finally rolled down on the lawn of Changlong park.


    Blood, scattered all around the ground.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth suddenly quieted down.


    No sound!


    To be exact, it is the extreme silence.


    Liu changgu looked at Yuan Hui, who was lying down on the lawn of Changlong Park, kicking his buttocks. He tried to stand up, but could not stand up. He felt that the whole body was stiff, and his blood seemed to stop flowing.


    All of them are full of horror, and their eyes are full of fear. It''s like ordinary people see ghosts in the daytime. Kunala, the head of Kuna family in Indonesia, is even more incredible. Wang Feiyu, the elder of liujianmen, is shaking his legs!


    In fact, there were more than 6000 Yuanying masters on the scene. The shaking of their legs was not only the old Wang Feiyu of liujianmen, but also the ancestor of Yihe family, Yihe Honda, who was scared to death! Even if it''s not broken, it''s almost.


    Lu Dingming and Lu An''an, the chamber of Commerce in Jinling City, have big eyes and can''t believe it.


    If Yuan Hui had not been surrounded by so many powerful people just now, Lu Dingming even doubted whether the other party was fake.


    One of the earth''s six strong, the earth''s first alchemist, so vulnerable? no What a slap!


    Ying Tian''s throat is wriggling carefully. Although he had judged that Huang Xiaolong''s strength might have surpassed the six strong men on earth, he still could not hide his astonishment when he confirmed it with his own eyes.Yuan Hui, the six strong men on earth, even slapped him to death?!


    "I don''t like to be interrupted when I''m talking, you know?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out.


    Everyone had a shiver.


    Liu changgu wants to turn around and face Huang Xiaolong, but he finds that he can''t turn. His whole body seems to be paralyzed.


    "I don''t want to say the question a second time." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Liu Shenggu suddenly knelt down, knelt down in the sky, kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong and cried, "master Huang, I am Liu growth valley. Please spare your life."


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and flicks Liu Shenggu with a finger force. He hits Liu Shenggu''s body directly and then bounces back.


    "I only ask if you are willow growing valley. You just need to answer whether it is willow growing valley." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Liu growth Valley did not care about the chest hole, full of fear, knelt down and nodded.


    "Just now, you said you were going to kill more than 1000 people from Jinling chamber of Commerce?" Huang asked again.


    Liu changgu looked up at Huang Xiaolong in horror and wanted to explain. But he remembered what Huang Xiaolong had said and finally said, "yes, I said it."


    Huang Xiaolong casually points to Liu changgu. He sees Liu changgu scream bitterly. He falls to the ground from high altitude, tumbles on the ground, grabs and tears his whole body. His painful appearance makes people pale.


    "Who said I escaped? And when I ran away, my legs were weak? " Huang Xiaolong ignored Liu''s growth Valley and said, "when I ran away, not only my legs were soft, but also I urinated?"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on kunala, the head of the Kuna family in Indonesia, Wang Zhou, the real patriarch, and Wang Feiyu, the elder of liujianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    All of a sudden, kunala, the head of the Kuna family in Indonesia, Wang Zhou, the real patriarch, and Wang Feiyu, the elder of liujianmen, became the focus of the scene.


    Just now, the three said that Huang Xiaolong''s legs were soft, he could urinate, and he was full of energy. Now, he has become the focus of the audience again. But now, the three people can''t get high spirited.


    "Former, elder!" Kunaladang, the head of the Kuna family, knelt down, pale and bloodless, and forced to smile: "master, I, I was just joking. The hero of the elder generation is so powerful that the world is invincible. Yuan Hui is nothing but a fart in front of him. The elder can pat him to death and live again with one slap!"


    At the scene, many people and kunala have a good friendship, but today I found that kunala''s farting skills are not inferior to his strength.


    Wang Zhou, the leader of the Zhenzong sect, and Wang Feiyu, the elder of liujianmen, looked at kunala, but their faces were not very pretty. If they farted like this, they couldn''t say anything.


    They just knelt down.


    ¡­¡­


    Six Jianmen headquarters, Wang is trying to contact Wang Feiyu with video, but it is not connected.


    Wang Zheng tried to contact another veteran of liujianmen who went to watch the war, but he still didn''t get through.


    "Don''t worry." Fu Wu, the ancestor of liujianmen, saw Wang as he was, and said, "Wang Feiyu, they should have news report back soon. Huang Xiaolong can''t escape in front of Yuan Hui!"


    Wang Zheng nodded.


    In a few minutes.


    The two men saw that the head of liujianmen and the elders of liujianmen were coming quickly. They were all frightened. Fu Wu and Wang Zheng were surprised when they saw this. They heard the master of liujianmen cry out in a hurry: "great event, great event, ancestor!"


    "What''s the big deal?" Fu Wu frowned, but did not think much.


    In a blink of an eye, the head of liujianmen and the elders of liujianmen came to them. Sun Yuyuan, the head of liujianmen, gasped: "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, he!" Sun Yuyuan, the leader of liujianmen, is also a high-level student in the out of body stage, but he gasps so much that we can see how fast he just rushed.


    "Did Huang Xiaolong escape?" Wang Zheng doubts: "Yuan Hui didn''t kill Huang Xiaolong?"


    If so, it would be a big problem.


    Because if Huang Xiaolong can escape from Yuan Hui''s hand, it shows that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not as weak as he imagined.


    However, sun Yuyuan, the head of liujianmen, explained in a hurry: "no, no, it''s Yuan Hui who is defeated!"


    "What?" Fu Wu and Wang Zheng screamed.


    "You, you just said, yuan, Yuan Hui failed?" Wang Zheng''s face was full of disbelief.


    Fu Wu looks the same.


    Sun Yuyuan, the head of liujianmen, nodded, his face was complicated. At the same time, his eyes showed panic: "yes, Yuan Hui was defeated, and he was defeated by Huang Xiaolong."


    "One, one move!" Wang Zheng almost bit his tongue.


    Fu Wu felt that he was suddenly hit by something.


    Sun Yuyuan, the head of liujianmen sect, opened his mouth. In fact, he wanted to say that Yuan Hui was slapped by Huang Xiaolong. He didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    But Sun Yuyuan, the leader of liujianmen, didn''t say anything.


    "How, how could this happen?" Wang Zheng''s eyes were dull and murmured to himself, and then he was in a state of madness: "how can Huang Xiaolong be stronger than yuan Hui?"? It''s impossible. It must be wrong. You must have read it wrong! "


    If even Yuan Hui is defeated by Huang Xiaolong, will Huang Xiaolong set foot on the headquarters of liujianmen next month? Will he not be killed then?!


    At this time, the palace of the Japanese head of state was decorated with lights and decorations.


    The Japanese head of state led by a hundred people were standing in front of the gate of the palace waiting for Yuan Hui to come The Japanese head of state asked a subordinate nearby.


    "Not yet, but it should be soon." A man with a full smile said: "the head of state, don''t worry. With the strength of Yuan Hui and changgu, we can solve the problem of Huang Xiaolong soon."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Amazing news came out.


    "Yuan Hui, the world''s first alchemist and the six strong, was slapped by Huang Xiaolong! Already working for Huang Xiaolong! Become a servant of Huang Xiaolong


    "Liu shengchanggu, the ancestor of Liusheng family, was cut off by Huang Xiaolong!"


    The news spread, all the earth''s family ancestors, owners, alliance leaders were stunned.


    Yuan Hui, the six strong men on earth, has become the slave of Huang Xiaolong?!


    "Is there a mistake?" Hearing the news, baoxingzong''s ancestor said, "could it be that Yuan Hui let Huang Xiaolong go, and Huang Xiaolong became yuan Huida''s slave?"


    Baoxingzong, as famous as taizhenzong, is the existence of the earth second only to the six major sects.


    The old ancestor of baoxingzong is powerful enough to rank in the top ten of the earth. He once had a fight with Yuan Hui, so he knew that Yuan Hui''s strength was terrible. He could not believe that he respected the unusual Lord Yuan Hui. He became an original work of the earth, a slave of the chief yuan Lao Huang and Xiao Long of the small yellow family in China!But then, one by one, the news came out.


    One by one live video appeared in front of the big gates, the ancestors of the major families and the leaders of the major alliance!


    Not long ago, the Japanese head of state issued an order: "who dare to say Chinese pig, punish their mouth 100 times later! And go to jail for 100 days! "


    "Later, the Japanese people should call themselves Japanese dogs!"


    And added it to the Japanese code.


    News came out that the heads of state and leaders of the major alliance were stupid, and the Japanese people were shouting and holding large-scale demonstrations.


    In Jinling building, yuanhuizheng stood behind huangxiaolong respectfully.


    This time, Huang did not kill him or killed only a few people in liuchanggu. The people killed by huangxiaolong were several Japanese ancestors and family owners who did not return to the order at that time.


    At that time, the palace leader of the ice palace was rebellious and killed by huangxiaolong on the spot.


    As for, the patriarch of Taizhen and the six Jianmen yuan old king Fei Yu, the kunala family leader, three people, willing to cut their arms, and then return to huangxiaolong, and huangxiaolong let go of three.


    Liusheng family, Sanjing family, Yihe family and Zichuan family all took effect on huangxiaolong, and claimed to be a slave in front of huangxiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong scattered the major alliances and masters of various major gates, he asked Yuan Hui about the change of the earth''s heaven and Earth Spirit.


    As huangxiaolong thought, the earth and the earth are changing, maybe related to Pangu axe. Yuan Hui, as the six powerful people on earth, may know.


    "To my highness, the earth and the earth are actually related to the Kunlun fairyland above the East China Sea." Yuan Hui replied respectfully.


    "Oh, you mean, there is a Kunlun fairyland above the East China Sea?" Huangxiaolong''s eyes are shining.


    Yuanhui nodded: "this Kunlun fairyland is near Ying Island, but the entrance and exit of this fairyland of Kunlun are closed and will not be opened until four years later!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    "Four years later?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Yes, this fairyland of Kunlun was opened once more than 70 years ago. Each time it was opened only for a few days. As far as I know, it will be opened again four years later." Yuan Hui said respectfully.


    Later, Yuan Hui also said that there should be a treasure in Kunlun fairyland. It is precisely because this treasure in Kunlun fairyland is about to be born that it leads to the variation of the aura of the earth.


    "Do you know what this treasure is?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know, but it should be a treasure left over from ancient times on earth." Yuan Hui shook his head: "in addition to our Ziyan sect, shenting sect, liujianmen, daomen, Guigu, Binggong, and hundreds of alien cultivation sects, all came for the great treasure of Kunlun fairyland."


    Huang Xiaolong said.


    "Now all the ancestral gates of the earth are waiting for the Kunlun fairyland to open again in four years'' time. It should be the time when the great treasure was born." Yuan huidao.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Although it is not clear what this treasure in Kunlun fairyland is, Huang Xiaolong guesses that it is Pangu axe!


    "Take me to yingdao now!" Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    Since he knew that Pangu axe might be in the Kunlun Wonderland, Huang Xiaolong would not wait for it to open in four years.


    "Only your highness, the entrance and exit of Kunlun fairyland will not be opened until four years later." Yuan Hui advised.


    "You can take me there now." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand.


    Yuan Hui did not dare to say anything more.


    So Huang Xiaolong left Lu Dingming.


    Of course, before he left, Huang Xiaolong instructed Lu Dingming to swallow the blue dragon pill.


    Lu Dingming repeatedly urged him to stay.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "after a few days, my father and I will come to visit uncle Dingming again."


    "Good, good!" Lu Dingming was very excited: "I''ll go to the airport to meet you and your father then!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs: "good!"


    After seeing off respectfully by Lu Dingming and Lu An''an, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Hui left the Jinling building and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Hui set foot on the sky and went very fast. Soon they left Kyoto and came to yingdao.


    Yingdao is just above the sea area of the East China Sea, not far from the sea area of Japan. One hour later, Huang Xiaolong and the other two arrived at yingdao.


    Yingdao is a big island. There are cities and villages on the island. There are fishermen fishing on the island.


    The sea breeze is gentle, everything seems quiet and beautiful.


    Looking at the fishermen in the sunset, Huang Xiaolong''s heart touched. This is the life of ordinary people. In fact, it''s not bad to be a mortal.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolded his divine consciousness, and then explored it near yingdao.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t find anything after walking along the Wanli sea area near Ying island.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Is the entrance and exit of Kunlun fairyland really near here?" Huang Xiaolong asked Yuan Hui.


    Yuan Hui respectfully said: "it''s true. According to my investigation, this Kunlun fairyland was opened by ancient Chinese immortals. The entrance and exit of Kunlun fairyland are prohibited by ancient immortals. If the Kunlun fairyland is not opened, other people can''t find it."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Ancient immortal?


    However, Huang Xiaolong was not reconciled. He searched the surrounding sea area carefully, inch by inch, and still found nothing.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong had to give up.


    "It seems that we can only wait four years for the fairyland of Kunlun to open up." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Fortunately, four years is not long.


    Four years for him, it was just in the blink of an eye.


    Four years later, I found Pangu axe, practiced Pangu Kaitian Jue, cultivated the power of the big world of the third small world to great perfection, and then broke through the creation God at one stroke!


    While Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Hui were searching for the entrance and exit of Kunlun fairyland on the Ying island of the East China Sea, Zhang Yuhan, teachers and students of Dongfang University and other universities in China were fighting to kill one sea beast after another.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the tide of sea animals attacked the coastal city again. Zhang Yuhan and other teachers and students of Huaxia University and the army have been fighting hard for a day.


    In one day, Zhang Yuhan can''t remember how many sea animals he killed. Even though she is now the peak of Yuanying''s Jiuchong period, she is already tired after one day''s hard killing.


    Lin Kai and many students of Dongfang University followed Zhang Yuhan. They were covered with blood, but most of them were fierce animals.


    "Director, let''s go back to the city first." A teacher of Oriental University saw that the sea animals were still rushing ashore. He could not help but persuade him.


    "Well, let''s go back to the city first!" Zhang Yuhan nodded.


    But just as Zhang Yuhan and others were about to step back into the city, suddenly, on the distant sea, two figures were flying towards this side, and behind them, they were chasing a large group of sea animals! I''m afraid tens of thousands of them!And the front of the several sea animals, breath is amazing, amazing is out of the body stage master!


    Zhang Yuhan''s teachers, students and military experts all turned pale.


    According to the speed of the group of sea animals, I''m afraid they will rush here after a dozen breaths!


    However, they are still a long way from the city gate, and within a dozen breaths, they can''t all retreat from the city.


    "Go, go, go back to the city!" Exclaimed the army officer, in surprise.


    The teachers and students of Dongfang University and other universities in China were all frightened and rushed to the gate of the city.


    "Damned human beings, hand over our yuanmu Tianzhu of Donghai nationality!" Among the sea animals, the head of the sea animals roared at the two men who had fled in front of them.


    It seems that the two men stole something called yuanmu Tianzhu from the Donghai people, which led to the wild pursuit of the sea animals of Donghai nationality.


    However, the two men in the escape were not weak. They were both masters in the out of body period. In a blink of an eye, they passed Zhang Yuhan and others and fled back to the city.


    The two men who fled back to the city said to the person in charge of the city: "close the gate of the city and open the battle line in the city!"


    The face of the person in charge of the city changed. Looking at Zhang Yuhan, who had not yet completely retreated back, Lin Kai and many teachers and students of Dongfang University said, "but they have not withdrawn yet!"


    If we close the gate and wait for the group of sea animals to rush in, Zhang Yuhan and others will have only one result, and they will certainly be swallowed up by the sea animals!


    "I am the ancestor of wanmiezong. Now I ask you to close the gate for me immediately!" One of them said, "otherwise, I will kill you now."


    The ancestor of wanmiezong!


    The man in charge of the city changed his face.


    Wanmiezong is as famous as taizhenzong and baoxingzong. Although the ancestor of wanmiezong is not as famous as Yuan Hui, he is also a Jiuchong master out of the body, with a fierce reputation.


    Moreover, the headquarters of wanmiezong is located in China, and its power is very strong in China.


    "But Huang Xiaolong''s nephew and director Zhang Yuhan of Dongfang university are still outside." The person in charge of the city murmured.


    Although the person in charge of the city is only a golden elixir, he is a disciple of the Li family. He has heard about Huang Xiaolong''s recent events.


    "What bullshit, Huang Xiaolong, I''ll kill you now!" Wanmiezong, the old ancestor, cheered.


    Recently, he and his nearby lianxingzong ancestors have been lurking in the sea people of Donghai, so they don''t know about Huang Xiaolong.


    Finally, frightened by the power of the ancestors of wanmiezong and lianxingzong, the person in charge of the city had to close the gate and then open the defensive array in the city.


    "No!" Many teachers and students who had not yet withdrawn called out in despair when they saw the city gate closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    The ancestors of wanmiezong and lianxingzong were relieved when they saw that the gate of the city was finally closed. They looked at the yuanmu Tianzhu in their hands and were very happy!


    These two yuan maiden pearls are the supreme tonic for cultivation. They are countless times better than any elixir or even the best elixir. If you swallow them, you can not only enhance your strength, but also improve your physique and Qi pulse. If you practice later, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and you will be able to break through distraction!


    At this time, the large group of sea animals rushed to the gate of the city. When they wanted to break into the gate, they were blocked by the city array.


    The sea animals roared to the sky. In their fury, these sea animals attacked hundreds of teachers and students of Dongfang University and other universities in Huaxia who were also blocked outside the gate of the city!


    All of a sudden, there was a scream.


    A teacher from a University of science and technology was devoured by a sea animal in the blink of an eye.


    The University of science and technology is also a famous university in China. This teacher is a senior member of Jindan University, but he has no chance to resist at all.


    Lin Kai and others were pale.


    "All in a group!" Zhang Yuhan cried out in a hurry: "yuanyingqi is all outside, students below Jindan period are inside!" At the same time, the first sword to kill.


    "The tears of Shura!" Zhang Yuhan holds the double blade. Zhenyuan in his body pushes him hard and blows it out. In the air, countless blade awns fall down like raindrops, and all the sea animals are pierced by the blade awns.


    The tear of Shura is the second move of Shura sword.


    Of course, after Huang Xiaolong''s improvement, the tears of Xiuluo are many times stronger than those of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Why On the wall, the ancestors of wanmiezong and lianxingzong were surprised. The tears of Shura surprised them greatly.


    "Yuanying''s ninth peak? Who is this woman? " Kong Hui, the ancestor of wanmiezong, could not help asking the person in charge of the city.


    Li Dongyuan, the person in charge of the city, quickly said: "she is Zhang Yuhan, the director of the Oriental University. I heard that she was the old lover of Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Hearing Li Dongyuan mention Huang Xiaolong again, Ma Sen, the old ancestor of refining star sect, doubts: "who is Huang Xiaolong?"


    "He is the chief supreme elder of the Huang family in Donglin." Li Dongyuan explained.


    "It turned out that he was just a chief elder of the Huang family in Donglin. I thought he was a big man." Kong Hui, the ancestor of wanmiezong and Ma Sen, the ancestor of lianxingzong, looked at each other with a smile and relaxed way.


    "In China, only one Ying Tian is OK. The rest are mediocre people." Ma Sen Tao, the ancestor of Lian Xing Zong.


    Although both of them are Jiuchong in the out of body period, they are extremely afraid of Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family, who is the first in China.


    Li Dongyuan opened his mouth and wanted to explain some of Huang Xiaolong''s recent events, but he didn''t say it at last. In fact, he didn''t have enough level. Therefore, he only listened to the conversations of some elders of the Li family who mentioned some of Huang Xiaolong''s recent events, but did not know them in detail.


    At this time, there was a tender drink. Zhang Yu was like a dragon flying through the sea animals. Every time he went back and forth, he would bring a shower of blood, and many sea animals fell down.


    "Good sword technique!" When Kong Hui, the ancestor of wanmiezong, was shocked, he couldn''t help admiring.


    Although he can''t really figure out the subtlety of Zhang Yuhan''s sword technique, he still has some eyesight as an out of the body Jiuchong master.


    "I don''t know who she practiced with so excellent sword technique?" Ma Sen, the ancestor of Lian Xing Zong, also has hot eyes.


    It can be seen that he is in a heartbeat.


    I have an idea about this Shura sword technique!


    But looking at the surrounded sea animals outside the city, he finally cut off the idea.


    All of a sudden, a primipara opened its mouth and bit Lin Kai in the crowd.


    Lin Kai was shocked.


    "Linkai!" In the distance, Zhang Yuhan looks pale and wants to rush over, but is stopped by an out of body sea animal.


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Kai was going to lose the big mouth of the sea animal, suddenly, a colorful light burst out from Lin Kai''s chest, instead, it shocked the no sea animal.


    I saw that sea beast, like a kite, smashed on the wall, and the wall was shocked.


    All the people were in an accident. They all looked at the jade pendant on Lin Kai''s chest, from which the colorful light burst out.


    "Is that Lingbao?" Kong Hui, the ancestors of wanmiezong and Zong Zuma Sen of Lianxing, are very excited.


    "It''s definitely a Lingbao, and it may be a medium-sized Lingbao!" Masson became short of breath.


    Zhongpin Lingbao!


    Even for the six major gate, it is also Zhenzong baby!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the East China Sea, Huang Xiaolong, who was flying, stopped suddenly. A terrible light flashed from his eyes and looked at the coast of China.


    Seeing this, Yuan Hui was surprised: "Your Highness, are you?"


    "Something happened to my nephew!" Huang Xiaolong said. Before Yuan Hui could react, he took Yuan Hui all the way.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Hui still have more than an hour to come back, but with Huang Xiaolong''s constant space shifting, a few minutes later, the coast where Zhang Yuhan and Lin Kai are located appears in Huang Xiaolong''s sight.Although they are still far away, they still see Zhang Yuhan, Lin Kai and other teachers and students killed by sea animals.


    Seeing tens of thousands of sea animals attacking and killing Zhang Yuhan and Lin Kai, Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold. He rises from the sky and stands in the air with a roar, which makes the world moved!


    Even if it is tens of miles away in the city, people have heard the howling sound like the song of a dragon.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the sea.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his right hand and shot out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist power turned into a giant ice dragon. The huge ice dragon plowed through the sea, as if tearing the whole sea into two parts, directly separated by dozens of miles, and then bombarded and killed dozens of miles away from the coast!


    Kong Hui and Ma Sen, the ancestors of wanmiezong and lianxingzong, standing on the city wall, saw an unforgettable scene in their life. They saw that the huge ice dragon with the potential of collapsing and destroying all ages came to the coast in an instant, and then hit tens of thousands of sea animals in the coast!


    Tens of thousands of sea animals were swept by the giant ice dragon, and tens of thousands of sea animals were shot backward at the same time, all of them were blasted into the wall!


    The walls of the city rocked wildly. The


    city cluster is broken like a bubble.


    Heaven and earth trembled for a long time.


    Zhang Yuhan, hundreds of teachers and students of Lin Kai''s bloody battle were stunned to see the tens of thousands of sea animals bombed into the city wall. Tens of thousands of sea animals were killed in this way?!


    Even those sea animals in the out of body period were so blasted to death that they could not die again!


    Everyone looked at the sea tens of miles away.


    Some gold elixir, yuanyingqi master eyesight can still be, Zhang Yuhan and others saw a figure of Ling standing in the sea above the sky!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is standing in the air above the sea, standing with his hands down. The sea breeze is slowly blowing his unique Taoist robe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have a breath, but everyone feels the momentum of King''s presence in the world at this moment.


    Kong Hui, the ancestor of wanmiezong and Ma Sen, the ancestor of Lianxing sect, stand on the wall and look at Huang Xiaolong. In their eyes, they are shocked! Only endless shock!


    With one punch, tens of miles apart, tens of thousands of sea animals will be killed!


    Including those several high-level sea animal leaders whose strength is not weaker than two people!


    This is completely beyond their imagination and cognition.


    At this time, the corpses of several high-level sea animal leaders and tens of thousands of other sea animals are inlaid on the city wall, just like a perfect sculpture!


    But there''s no blood. It''s all frozen.


    Kong Hui and Ma Sen saw that the outer wall of the city wall was covered by an amazing layer of ice. From here, the ice on the wall could not be seen to the end!


    It was September, the sun was very strong, but looking at the ice, looking at the bodies of these sea animals, they felt so cold!


    "He, who is he?" Kong Hui''s teeth trembled and asked.


    "He seems to be Mr. Huang Xiaolong!" Li Dongyuan, the person in charge of the city, ate.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    This is the chief supreme elder of the Huang family in Donglin, Huang Xiaolong?!


    Kong Hui and Ma Sen''s mind boomed.


    When did the Huang family in Donglin have a super strong man beyond their imagination and cognition?


    Then, they remembered that they had ordered the city gate to be closed just now, and Zhang Yuhan and Lin Kai were locked out of the city, and all the sea animals were surrounded and killed!


    Their faces were momentarily pale and bloodless.


    In everyone''s shock and silence, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the air, step by step, while Yuan Hui followed Huang Xiaolong closely.


    In fact, Yuan Hui, the six strong men on earth, was scared by Huang Xiaolong''s fist just now.


    In a blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong and Yuan Hui arrived at the coast.


    Kong Hui and Ma Sen realized that Yuan Hui, who was following Huang Xiaolong, was respectful. When he saw that it was Yuan Hui, they were even more surprised.


    "Yuan, Lord Yuan Hui?" They couldn''t believe it.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Uncle!"


    Zhang Yuhan and Lin Kai rushed to Huang Xiaolong with joy on their faces when they saw Huang Xiaolong coming back.


    Goodbye to Huang Xiaolong. Both of them have a sense of rebirth after a disaster. Indeed, they and hundreds of teachers and students were surrounded by sea animals and thought they must die.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to them.


    "What happened just now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Uncle, it''s them. They brought this group of sea animals, and then ordered the city gate to be closed and we were surrounded and killed by sea animals!" Lin Kai pointed to Kong Hui and Ma Sen on the city wall, their faces full of anger and indignation.


    Hundreds of teachers and students all looked at Kong Hui and Ma Sen angrily.


    Kong Hui and Ma Sen felt that their legs were soft and almost knelt down.


    As for Li Dongyuan, it is no better. Although it was ordered by Kong Hui, he was the person in charge of the city who asked his men to close the gate and open the defensive array.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong looks at Kong Hui.


    Kong Hui and Ma Sen did not know whether they were frightened or what was going on. Suddenly, they fell directly from the wall and fell to the ground like two human shaped packages.


    "Bang" but two.


    "Who are they?" Huang Xiaolong asked Yuan Hui behind him.


    "Back to your highness, I have fought with them." Yuan Hui quickly and respectfully replied, "they are the ancestors of wanmiezong and lianxingzong, and their names are Kong Hui and Mason." Then it briefly introduces the story of Kong Hui and Ma Sen.


    Kong Hui and Ma Sen both stopped their hearts when they heard Yuan Hui calling himself a slave in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, the situation was critical at that time. We ordered the city gate to be closed for the sake of the safety of the people in the city. We didn''t think about it too much, and we didn''t know that your relatives and friends were outside the city." Kong Hui defended himself.


    "Yes, master, if we had known that your relatives and friends were outside the city and gave us 10000 courage, we would not dare to do so." As soon as Masson heard this, he quickly explained.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. He took a picture of Li Dongyuan on the city wall and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Dongyuan fell on his knees in panic and kowtowed: "master, it''s really none of my business. I''ve told them that director Zhang Yuhan and your nephew are outside, but they don''t listen. They ordered the city gate to be closed. What else do they say about Huang Xiaolong and that there is only one Ying Tian in Huaxia."


    Kong Hui and Ma Sen''s faces changed greatly. They angrily took a hand at Li Dongyuan: "you dare to slander us!"


    However, as soon as the two men made a move, they were waved by Huang Xiaolong. They were directly blasted into the city wall and inlaid with the corpses of those sea animals.


    Kong Hui, Ma Sen, two out of the body nine heavy, so dead!


    There was not even a new baby escaping from the body of the two people.Seeing this, Li Dongyuan was so scared that his heart jumped out. He was so frightened that he kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Are you a disciple of the Li family?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, it''s the elder. I, I am." Li Dongyuan spoke incoherently in fear.


    Huang Xiaolong points at it, and Li Dongyuan flies out with more than blood in his mouth.


    "For the sake of your honest answer, I''ll spare your life, but it''s a punishment to waste your breath." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Li Dongyuan thanks Huang Xiaolong for not killing him.


    Before long, the news that the ancestors of wanmiezong Kong Hui and Lianxing Zong Zuma Sen were killed by Huang Xiaolong soon spread all over the world. The major leagues, which had not yet recovered from the Japanese affairs, were once again holding their hearts together.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong, on the East China Sea, punched tens of thousands of sea animals dozens of miles away and sent out the satellite video.


    Looking at the video, watching the ten thousand ice dragon directly bombarding tens of thousands of sea animals into the city wall, the bodies of tens of thousands of sea animals coagulated together. The ancestors of the major gates, the patriarchs of the big families and the family owners in front of the video were paralyzed with fear.


    Although it''s just a video, the terrifying force of the ice dragon in the video still makes people freeze.


    Huang Xiaolong, Zhang Yuhan and Lin Kai returned to Dongfang University.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others went back to Dongfang University, the ancestors of many clans on earth talked about Wang Zheng, the chief elder of liujianmen.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong asked Wang Zheng to kneel down in front of the general office of Zhangjiang, and then confessed to Zhang Yuhan and broke his arms. Otherwise, next month, Huang Xiaolong would go to liujianmen headquarters to take Wang Zhengxiang''s head.


    At first, people thought that Huang Xiaolong did not know how to live or die, but now people don''t think so.


    "Laozu, do you think that Wang Zheng will kneel down in front of the general mansion of Zhangjia these days, admit his mistake to Zhang Yuhan and break his arms by himself?" Ying Zhi, the leader of the Ying family, deals with Ying Tiandao.


    Ying Tian said with a smile: "if Wang Zheng and Fu Wu, the ancestor of liujianmen, are not stupid, they will do so. It is better to break their arms than to lose their lives."


    Just when everyone thought that Wang Zheng would kneel down in front of the general mansion of Zhangjia these days, admit his mistake and cut off his arms, a message came out: "the master of Uranus six swords sect is going to come to the earth. It is said that Fu Wu''s master and Fu Wu''s master are both masters who transcend the realm of out of the body, and Fu Wu''s master uncle is a high-level player in the distraction period!"


    The six sword gate is an alien cultivation school, and its headquarters are in Uranus. Fu Wu is only a supreme elder of Uranus''s six sword gate. He was originally sent by the leader of the six sword sect of Uranus to establish a branch on earth.


    The great powers of the earth were all in uproar when they heard that Fu Wu''s master and master uncle wanted to come to the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    "Master Fu Wu! It is said that a hundred years ago, it has already broken through the seven levels of distraction. Now I''m afraid that it is the middle or even the late stage of the seven levels of distraction! What''s more, he cultivated a sword immortal, who attacked terror and killed a fierce beast in the later period of distraction The master of earth shadow sword gate was shocked.


    "There''s a good show. Do you think Huang Xiaolong dare to kill six swordsmen when Fu Wu''s master and his master uncle arrive?" The founder of Xuanjin school mocked.


    "Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of master Fu Wu. When master Fu Wu arrives, it''s good that the six swordsmen don''t bother Huang Xiaolong. How dare Huang Xiaolong kill six swordsmen?" Gufeng Pavilion master shakes his head.


    The shadow sword sect, Xuanjin sect and Gufeng pavilion are all the first-class sects on earth. Although they are not comparable to liujianmen, they are not much weaker than wanmiezong and Lianxing sect. They are also from Uranus. Therefore, the shadow sword sect leader, the founder of Xuanjin sect and Gufeng Pavilion master is very clear about Fu Wu''s strength.


    The words of the three masters of the shadow gate and the sword gate have been spread out, which has attracted many sects on the earth and caused endless family discussion.


    Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family, frowned at the comments.


    "Lao Zu, do you think we should withdraw our order?" Ying Zhi, the owner of the Ying family, hesitated for a moment and said that Ying Tianxia, the ancestor of the Ying family, had just given an order that all the industries under the Ying family were looking forward to cooperating with the Huangjia family of Donglin, and that all cooperation projects could be led by the Huangjia family of Donglin!


    Ying Tian meditates.


    Ying Zhi looks at his grandfather Ying Tian and waits for his decision.


    "Well, withdraw my order." Ying Tian finally made a decision.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is very strong, he is afraid that there is still some gap compared with master Fu Wu. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has offended too many people these days. In addition to liujianmen, there are also Ice Palace, wanmiezong and lianxingzong!


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he is just a person. How can he contend with the numerous distractors in the headquarters of liujianmen, Binggong, wanmiezong and lianxingzong?


    Half an hour later, at Dongfang University, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Shengan were shown a video.


    Huang Sheng''an is reporting to Huang Xiaolong about master Fu Wu''s coming to earth and the reactions of the major forces on earth.


    "By the way, your highness, Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family, originally ordered that all the industries under the Ying family should cooperate with our Huang family, but suddenly withdrew the order." Huang said.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "what about other Chinese families?"


    "The other Chinese families, seeing that the Ying family was like this, also kept a distance from our Huang family. They were afraid that they would be angry by the six sword sect and hide far away." Huang Shengan is a little angry.


    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised.


    He''s seen a lot of such things in the alien world.


    It''s normal for the Ying family to keep a distance from the Huang family.


    The next day, Zhang Yuhan found Huang Xiaolong and said, "Xiao Long, I just got a video from elder Zhang Guodong, saying that there are four Taishang elders in Zhangjian who have been moved by Zhang Wanqing and have left Zhangjian and joined liujianmen! Besides four Taishang elders, there are more than a dozen elders. Now Zhang Wanqing and them have gone to the headquarters of liujianmen! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Zhang Wanqing spread rumors in Zhangjia, saying that master Fu Wu will come to the earth soon and destroy Zhangjia. Now the people of Zhangjia are in a panic. I want to go back to the general mansion of Zhangjia." Zhang Yuhan said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back with you." Huang Xiaolong comforted.


    Zhang Yuhan is glad to hear that Huang Xiaolong wants to accompany him back. Although she is now the peak expert of Yuanying jiuzhong''s later stage, she feels relieved and dependent only when Huang Xiaolong is around.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan set out to leave Dongfang University and return to Zhangjia headquarters.


    "All blame me. If I hadn''t been too soft hearted and let Zhang Wanqian go, it would not have happened today." On the way, Zhang Yuhan blamed himself.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to kill Zhang Wanqian, the ancestor of Zhangjia, but Zhang Yuhan let the other party go.


    "It''s none of your business." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "in fact, the elders of Zhangjia have been following Zhang Wanqian for many years. It''s sooner or later that they defected. It''s a good thing that they leave Zhangjia. When you break through the out of body period, you can recruit a group of young guests." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed: "but don''t worry. After a few days, next month, I will personally step on the six sword gate and deal with Zhang Wanqian and those elders of the Supreme Court of Zhangjian for you."


    Zhang Yuhan opened his mouth and tried to intercede for the elders of the Supreme Master of Zhangjia, but he finally said nothing.


    Because she thought of Zhang Wanqian. Even if Huang Xiaolong let go of the elders and elders of the Supreme Court of Zhangjia, who can guarantee that those rebellious elders of Zhang Jia will not continue to rebel?


    After returning to the general residence of Zhangjiakou, due to the presence of Huang Xiaolong and the popularity and prestige accumulated by Zhang Yuhan for many years, the flustered Zhangjiakou began to settle down.


    As the general office of Zhangjia is not far away from Lanlong manor, Huang Xiaolong goes back to Lanlong manor after seeing that Zhangjia has settled down. However, Zhang Yuhan has a lot of things to deal with, so Zhang Yuhan doesn''t have Huang Xiaolong with him. As for Yuan Hui, Huang Xiaolong has let him go back to ziyanzong.Back at Blue Dragon manor, Huang Xiaolong meets his father Huang Jiyuan and tells Lu Dingming about Lu Dingming. Huang Jiyuan is certainly very happy.


    "I told uncle Dingming that after a few days, my father and I will visit him in Japan. Uncle Dingming will meet us at the airport when he says so." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Good, good!" Huang Jiyuan was very excited: "what do you think your uncle embodies?"


    "All right." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    With his blue dragon pill, Lu Dingming will soon break through the golden elixir period. Naturally, he will not be as weak as before, and his longevity will increase greatly.


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan asked Huang Xiaolong a lot about Lu Dingming and Jinling chamber of Commerce.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong checked the practice of Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Wen in recent days. Under the influence of the big Zhou Tian Da array in blue dragon manor and the pills refined by Huang Xiaolong, the accomplishments of the four people have been greatly improved. Moreover, Xiuluo sword and Longquan have made great progress.


    The next day.


    It is also reported that the master of the Hidden Dragon Star wanmie sect and the refining star sect will join hands to come to the earth, and they are all masters of the distracted realm. Six people have come to the two major sects!


    Six distractions!


    And one is still distracted! He is the master of Kong Hui, the ancestor of wanmiezong. His name is Liu Yi.


    "Huang Xiaolong killed Kong Hui and Ma Sen, and now the headquarters of wanmiezong and Lianxing sect have jointly sent six distracted realms. I think Huang Xiaolong is doomed this time!"


    "Not only wanmiezong and lianxingzong, I heard that even the headquarters of Binggong sent two distracted realm masters to come here. Maybe even the headquarters of Ziyan sect will send the masters of distracted realm!"


    "Ziyan clan headquarters? Why? "


    "Yuan Hui took refuge in Huang Xiaolong, and Ziyan clan headquarters were very angry. Of course, they came to arrest Yuan Hui and accuse Huang Xiaolong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    "The purple flame sect does not know which distraction realm master wants to send to the earth?"


    "I don''t know yet, but ziyanzong is the strongest three major gates of liuyanxing. In fact, it is stronger than Uranus''s six Jianmen and Yinlong''s ice palace! The experts sent here must be better than those from liujianmen and Binggong! "


    One message after another came out one after another.


    The earth''s major doors and families are in an uproar.


    Six Jianmen headquarters, Wang Zheng heard the news, surprised, ferocious laugh: "God help me really, Huang Xiaolong, you are not dead this time!"


    Fu Wu was also full of smiles: "as soon as my master and master uncle arrive, we will go to the blue dragon manor and crush all the people related to Huang Xiaolong and put them to death!"


    Wang Zheng said with a smile, "I can''t wait to go to the blue dragon manor now!"


    "Don''t worry, my master and master''s spaceship is very fast. We can get to earth in three days at most." Fu Wu said with a smile, "you can endure three more days."


    "Let Huang Xiaolong see the sun for three more days." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Ancestor, elder master." At this time, an elder of liujianmen came over and reported to them: "Zhang Wanqian of Zhangjia led four Taishang elders of Zhangjian. A dozen elders asked to see us outside and said they would join us in liujianmen. I hope liujianmen will give them a chance!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zheng said with a smile: "Zhang Wanqian, that woman is wise and interesting, but she has been abandoned by Huang Xiaolong. Now she is a waste person, and she has no use."


    Fu Wu shook his hand and said, "although her Qi has been completely abolished, she is still needed to stabilize those elders who have come to Zhangjia. Let her stay and stay for a while. After a while, the hearts of those elders of Zhangjia are completely on our side of the six sword gate. It''s not too late to kill her."


    Liujianmen, of course, does not raise waste.


    Poor, that Zhang Wanqian didn''t know that she had been abandoned.


    In the blue dragon manor, Huang Shengan reports to Huang Xiaolong that the headquarters of wanmiezong and lianxingzong have jointly sent six distracted realms to the earth. Although the headquarters of Ice Palace has only sent two distracted realm experts to come here, they are both high-level distractors!


    "As for ziyanzong, I heard that only one expert was sent here, which seems to be called Renqi." Huang Sheng''an said this and took a look at Huang Xiaolong: "this Ren Qi should be the early stage of nine concentration of distraction!"


    The early stage of distraction!


    Such masters, in Huang Sheng''an''s eyes, that is the existence of the top heaven.


    Don''t mention the early stage of distraction, even if it''s just one, it''s the existence of supreme terror for him.


    Some people once said that Yuan Hui, the six strong men on earth, could not defeat a master in the realm of distraction and emphasis. You can imagine how terrifying the power of concentration and concentration!


    What about seven distractions?


    Let alone distracted nine!


    Huang Xiaolong just nodded calmly.


    "Now many families in China are spreading rumors, saying that when the six sword gate, ice palace, wanmie sect, Lianxing sect and Ziyan sect are distracted, your highness will die! Huang family will be destroyed! Now the Huang family is in a panic. " Huang Sheng''an lowered his head and his voice was a little low.


    "Which families are spreading the rumors?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "Mainly the Zou and Chu families, as well as the Liu family and the Lin family." Huang Shengan said in the end, his face hesitated: "Sun family and Tan family, now also have some different ideas."


    "Oh, tambi?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Before, the tan family swallowed and invaded the Huang family''s industry. Huang Xiaolong didn''t care much about his nephew, Huang Dadou. Later, he gave the other party ten Blue Dragon pills to help him break through the out of body period.


    Now, Tan Bi has a different heart?


    Lin Xiaotian''s Lin family, who joined Huang Xiaolong before, is now spreading rumors?


    "Yes, Tan Bi has already broken through the out of body period after swallowing his Highness''s pills." Huang Sheng''an replied respectfully: "he has now asked all the disciples of the tan family to prohibit contact with our Huang family, and sun Yao, the old grandparent of the sun family, has also given the same order."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and laughs at himself: "this people''s heart, it is really said to change."


    The ancestors of the Lin family, Tan Bi, sun Yao and others, Huang Xiaolong did not use Hongmeng Jue to control each other, so now they are distracted. The Lin family, the sun family, and even the tan family have broken off their relationship with the Huang family to protect themselves.


    "Your Highness, do you want to give a warning to the Lin, sun and Tan families now?" Wong Sheng an road.


    "No, they will kneel down in front of the gate of blue dragon manor in a few days." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Huang also ignored the external affairs.


    In the blue dragon manor, Huang Xiaolong accompanies Huang Jiyuan and talks with them. He walks around and points out how to practice. His life is also comfortable.


    Two days passed.


    "Ziyanzong Renqi ancestor has come to earth! Yuan Hui was arrested on the spot, and Yuan Hui''s spirit was abolished. He was put into the ziyanzong dungeon. Ren Qi spoke and asked Huang Xiaolong to kneel down to the gate of the ziyanzong headquarters in two days, otherwise all the Huang''s disciples would be slaughtered in two days! "The families were in uproar.


    Many clan and family strong men do not know this Ren Qi identity, have inquired, a inquisition, are scared shivering.


    "Distraction! Ziyanzong is the ancestor of Qi, and he is the nine strong people who can be distracted! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tan family.


    "Grandfather, how can you do that?" Tan Wei looks at Tan Bi indignantly.


    "This is for the sake of the tan family!" Tan Bi yelled: "from now on, you don''t have to contact with that big head Huang again. If I find out, it will hurt the tan family. Don''t blame me, the grandfather, to drive you out of the tan family!" Then to Tan Wei''s father Tan Guanghai said: "these days, take good care of Wei''er, can''t let her leave the tan family half step!"


    Tan Guanghai nodded.


    "What''s more, if that big head Huang comes to see Wei''er, he doesn''t have to say anything more to him, just drive him away!" Tan Bi said: "just say Wei Er is not in."


    ¡­¡­


    At Blue Dragon manor, Huang Xiaolong laughs when he hears Huang Sheng''an that Ren Qi, the ancestor of ziyanzong, wants to kneel down to the gate of ziyanzong headquarters within two days.


    "In that case, prepare the spaceship, I''m going to the headquarters of ziyanzong now!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Your Highness, go now?" Huang Shengan was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and then said, "you can contact the disciples of Ziyan sect and tell Ziyan sect that I will go to Ziyan sect now!"


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong went directly to the headquarters of ziyanzong by spaceship.


    When Huang Xiaolong set off, almost all major doors and families on earth knew the news.


    "Mr. Ren Qi gave me a two-day deadline. Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong was scared to kneel in front of the gate of ziyanzong headquarters!"


    "I thought how heroic Huang Xiaolong was. He was also a soft goods!"


    "In order to live and be normal, Huang Xiaolong is also a human being, and he is afraid of death!"


    Everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was frightened by Ren Qi and went to the purple flame sect to kneel down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    When he knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to kneel in a spaceship to ziyanzong, immediately, many religious sects, including Japan, Indonesia, the United States, Guye and even Huaxia, all the strong family members took the spaceship to ziyanzong.


    Zeng Ruishen, the old ancestor of Ice Palace, also led all the experts under the ice palace to go there. When Jinling building was built, there were no disciples of shentingzong and Guigu.


    This time, even the old ancestors of the shenting clan and the patriarch also went.


    The master of Guigu valley also led his subordinates to ziyanzong.


    Shentingzong, Ziyan sect, Guigu, liujianmen, daomen and Binggong are the six major gates of the earth, but shentingzong is the first of the six major gates!


    How powerful the shentingzong is has always been a mystery.


    The ghost Valley is also the most mysterious and frightening of the six major sects, because all the disciples of the ghost Valley practice the ghost clan skills!


    Once the ghost family''s skills are stimulated, they will become non-human and non ghost.


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the spaceship, quietly watching the mountains and forests retreating around him.


    At this time, Huang Shengan connects the video inside the spacecraft, and Huang Xiaolong opens the video.


    "Your Highness, just after Ziyan Zong Ren Qi gave another order, saying that when his highness arrives at the back of Ziyan mountain, his highness must start from the foot of Ziyan mountain and climb to the gate of Ziyan sect halfway up the mountain step by step, and every time he climbs, he must kowtow three times!" Huang Sheng''an lowers his head and dare not look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "how many steps does it take to climb from the foot of Ziyan mountain to the gate of ziyanzong?"


    "About two thousand steps." Huang Sheng''an couldn''t say a word.


    "So, Ren Qi asked me to kowtow 6000 times?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is expressionless, and he can''t see what he thinks in his heart.


    "Yes, yes." Huang Sheng''an''s voice is a little trembling. Although he is separated from the space and is just a video call, he can still feel the horror in Huang Xiaolong''s heart.


    "Ren Qi also said Huang Shengan stops.


    "What else." Huang Xiaolong said in a cold voice, "you know I don''t like people to stammer."


    Huang Sheng''an said: "he said that after climbing to the gate of ziyanzong, his highness would be spared as long as he could bear the burning of ziyanzong''s purple flame for an hour!"


    The terror of Ziyan sect''s purple flame makes the strong men of each Sect on earth turn pale.


    The purple flame of ziyanzong, even if only a little, is enough to burn out a mountain, let alone burn for an hour?


    Who can afford an hour?


    "Oh, the purple flame of ziyanzong is burned for an hour?" Huang Xiaolong laughed: "just let me off?"


    Huang Sheng''an bowed his head.


    "After knowing that I went to the purple flame sect, what was the reaction of other families and families?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "After knowing that your highness is going to Ziyan sect, almost all the world''s first-class, top-ranking families, family ancestors and patriarchs have started to go to Ziyan sect." Huang Sheng''an respectfully said: "even the old ancestors of shenting clan, the patriarch, and the head of ghost valley have all gone. The old ancestor of Ice Palace in the state of Japan and more than 90% of the family heads of the state of Japan have all gone. The top ten families in China, except for our Huang family, all the experts of the other nine families have set out to go."


    "Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family, and he Yuankang, the ancestor of the Ying family, also used the fastest and largest spaceship in the family!"


    Huang Shengan reported one by one.


    "It seems that everyone thinks I went to the purple flame sect to kneel?" Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, yes." Huang Sheng''an bowed his head.


    "Order the disciples of the Huang family to stop everything today and watch the live video of Ziyan mountain." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Huang Shengan was stunned and respectful.


    After closing the video, Huang Xiaolong closes his eyes and opens his eyes again. The sky and the earth cross a terrifying light, as if the sky and the earth are bright.


    Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down and looks at the front calmly.


    He is not in a hurry to speed up the speed of the spaceship, so that the spaceship can maintain a normal speed and fly smoothly. Since all the families and clans of the earth have to rush to the purple flame sect to see his good play, he will slow down and wait for all the families and clans of the earth to arrive.


    At his current speed, in half a day, he will arrive at Ziyan mountain, the headquarters of ziyanzong.


    At that time, all the families that wanted to go to ziyanzong should have arrived.


    Four hours later.


    Standing on the plain of Ziyan mountain, around the sky, there are many family ancestors, patriarchs, and Jinling building, are all the same master of yuanyingqi, and this time more, stronger!


    Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family and the first expert of China, is not conspicuous among the crowd. In front of the major leagues and top sects of the earth, he has just broken through Jiuchong, which is just an ordinary role.


    "Laozu, now almost all the families on earth have arrived, but Huang Xiaolong has not arrived yet?" Ying Zhi, the owner of the Ying family, said.


    Ying Tian shakes his head: "I heard that Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship is not fast."


    "Not fast?" He Ding, the owner of the he family on one side, mocked: "I think he slowed down his speed on purpose. He thought that he could escape a disaster in this way?"He Yuankang, the ancestor of he family, sighed: "it''s a pity!"


    Naturally, he is a pity for Huang Xiaolong. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong must have gone through a lot of hardships to break through the state of distraction and become a strong distractor. But who would think that he would die in less than a month after his return to the earth!


    Ying Tian shakes his head and doesn''t speak. It''s a pity for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong has been missing for a hundred years, and he can break through the distraction in a hundred years. How amazing is his talent. However, he can only stop here.


    "The experts of shentingzong and Guigu are here!" Just then, the crowd was in a commotion.


    I saw two groups of people flying in the distance, a group of people wearing gold and white robes, a group of people wearing black robes, the kind of black people palpitating.


    Shentingzong!


    Ghost Valley!


    Seeing the arrival of shentingzong and Guigu master, all the people on the scene were greatly excited.


    "Is that the ancestor of shentingzong?" He Yuankang, the ancestor of he family, fell on a silver haired old man at the front of shentingzong. He was extremely tall, afraid to be two meters long. There was a faint golden Rune between his eyebrows, which seemed mysterious and inviolable.


    He Yuankang did not see the ancestor of shentingzong, so he asked.


    "Yes." Ying Tian nods, his eyes full of fear.


    In fact, he only met Cao Jiang, the old ancestor of shenting clan, once.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the forbidden aperture that originally covered the Ziyan mountain opened, and from the Ziyan mountain, a group of experts of ziyanzong flew out.


    Just now, the ancestors of Binggong and daomen arrived. All the people of Ziyan sect didn''t open the mountain gate to meet them. But now the experts of Ziyan sect come out to meet shentingzong and Guigu, which shows the weight of shentingzong and Guigu.


    Cao Jiang, the ancestor of shentingzong, held his fist to meet the people of Ziyan sect: "brother Renqi, farewell for many years. I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Renqi!


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes fell on the young man in front of ziyanzong!


    This is the Ren Qi ancestor who came from Ziyan clan headquarters?! Distract nine masters!


    (if there''s something wrong with my family today, I''ll just change it)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    However, what makes people equally shocked is that Cao Jiang, the ancestor of shentingzong, seems to be very familiar with this Ren Qi elder?! And I can call you brother!


    Is Cao Jiang, the ancestor of shentingzong, also a master of distraction realm? It could even be a distraction! Otherwise, you can''t be qualified to be brother-in-law with Ren Qi.


    "Ha ha, old brother Cao Jiang, I haven''t seen you for many years. I still have my style." Ziyan Zong Ren Qi hugged his fist and laughed.


    At this time, wuguangsi, the master of the ghost Valley, came forward and said respectfully to Renqi: "Lord Renqi."


    Ziyan Zong Ren Qi said with a smile, "your master and I have been friends for many years. You don''t have to be so polite."


    When they heard this, they were all surprised. The master of wuguangsi, the master of ghost Valley master, and ziyanzong were still good friends? So, the relationship between ziyanzong and Guigu is different.


    Cao Jiang, the old ancestor of shentingzong, said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to clean up Huang Xiaolong for Renqi, but when Ren Qi came, I was not good at making opinions."


    Ren Qi Ha ha ha a smile: "a small earth Aboriginal just, not enough to worry about." Speaking of this, he said with a smile to Cao Jiang and Wu Guangsi: "knowing that the two are coming, I have already prepared a banquet. You and I will go in and have a drink and talk. When Huang Xiaolong arrives, we will torture him. It is also a way to make an example to the natives of the earth that the power of our alien sect is inviolable."


    Cao Jiang, the ancestor of shentingzong, said with a smile: "what Renqi said is reasonable."


    Wuguangsi, the master of the ghost Valley, said with a smile: "obey the orders of Ren Qi."


    Ren Qi laughs, and two people, there are three schools of experts into the purple flame mountain.


    After Ren Qi, Cao Jiang, Wu Guangsi and the three schools of experts entered Ziyan mountain, the strong around Ziyan mountain exploded.


    "Is it true that Cao Jiang, the ancestor of shenting sect, and Ren Qi, Ziyan Zong are good friends?"


    "Shentingzong, it is said that it is the strongest sect of liuyanxing, which is one point stronger than Ziyan sect of liuyanxing!"


    "Who is the master of ghost Valley? I''m afraid I''m also an excellent distractor! "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Liu Xulong, the ancestor of the ice palace, said: "Huang Xiaolong provoked no one, but he provoked the Ziyan sect. On the other hand, he accepted Yuan Hui of Ziyan sect as a slave. This is a great shame to Ziyan sect. It is strange that Ziyan sect is not angry."


    Wang Xiwen, the ancestor of daomen, said with a smile: "I admire Huang Xiaolong''s courage."


    "Courage?" Liu Xulong, the ancestor of Ice Palace, mocked: "it''s ignorance and ignorance! In fact, even if ziyanzong doesn''t kill him, my ice palace will kill him. In two days, the ancestors of Lu Wang Group, the headquarters of Ice Palace, will also come to earth! "


    "What, Master Lu Wang Qun is coming!" Wang Xiwen, the ancestor of daomen, was shocked.


    The headquarters of Ice Palace is in the dark star, and the king Lu Group is in the dark star, which is one of the top ten masters! Distract yourself from the late nine! Better than Renqi.


    Liu Xulong, the ancestor of Ice Palace, was surprised when he saw that Wang Xi, the ancestor of daomen, was surprised. He said with a smile: "that''s right. When the time comes, not only the ancestors of Lu Wang Group will come, but also the three distracted ancestors of huangbeihe will come together!"


    Wang Xiwen, the ancestor of daomen, was shocked again.


    That is to say, the ice palace will come to four high-level distraction!


    Just then, suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship!"


    "Here comes Huang Xiaolong."


    Someone exclaimed.


    People see, only see the distant sky, a spaceship does not rush to paddle empty.


    The hull of the spaceship is branded with a blue dragon pattern, which is lifelike. Under the sunlight, the blue dragon seems to be coming back to life.


    Soon, the spacecraft came to the public, the fuselage door opened, and out came a young man with long black hair and a Taoist robe.


    "Huang Xiaolong is quite good at pretending." Liu Xulong, the ancestor of Ice Palace, looked at Huang Xiaolong coming out. His eyes flashed with cold light. He said with a sneer that the master of the ice palace killed by Huang Xiaolong was his own disciple. He was extremely envious of Huang Xiaolong''s enemies.


    "It''s affectation." Wang Xiwen, the ancestor of daomen, also sneered: "but when he climbs up Ziyan mountain, he will not be able to install it."


    In fact, the alien cultivation sect is not very friendly to the earth''s native family. Therefore, Wang Xiwen is not very good to Huang Xiaolong''s senses, even hostile.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the spaceship and steps to Ziyan mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong, after all, is the existence of Yuan Hui. Japan, Indonesia, and the United States reserve alliance powers have stepped aside, but no one dares to block Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to Ziyan mountain, the forbidden aperture was opened and a group of Ziyan sect experts came out.


    It was Chen Xingjian, the patriarch of Ziyan sect, and more than a dozen ex situ elders of Ziyan sect, as well as a number of Taishang elders of Yuanying period. Ren Qi was not seen.


    Ren Qizheng, Cao Jiang and Wu Guangsi drink wine in the hall of ziyanzong.


    After Chen Xingjian and other experts of Ziyan sect came out, he stopped Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, Lord Renqi said that when you climb from the foot of the mountain, you can''t stop halfway. If you stop, you have to climb up again from the foot of the mountain." After Chen Xingjian stopped Huang Xiaolong, he grinned.


    At this time, Chen Xingjian waved his hands, and the forbidden system of Ziyan mountain was completely opened, and a stone step appeared, which started at the foot of the mountain and extended to the gate of ziyanzong halfway up the mountain.But each stone step is covered with broken glass and broken nails, which are obviously scattered by ziyanzong.


    "We don''t mean to embarrass you. There''s no venom on the broken glass and nails." Chen Xingjian said with a smile: "now, you can climb. When you climb, you are not allowed to use Zhenyuan. If you can''t climb to the gate within an hour, you have to climb again."


    All the people at the scene looked at the stone steps full of broken glass and broken nails. They were shocked and were not allowed to use Zhenyuan. These broken glass and broken nails would definitely go into the knee, which was painful and unimaginable. Let alone one hour, even three or four hours could not climb.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t climb quickly!" At this moment, someone in the crowd called.


    People see that Liu Xulong, the founder of the ice palace, is looking at Huang Xiaolong happily.


    "I don''t think he can climb up for a long time, even if he uses milk power." Wang Xiwen, the ancestor of daomen, said with a smile.


    Ice Palace and daomen master laughed.


    Although other league masters did not open their mouths, many of them also laughed and all looked gloating.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Xingjian, the leader of ziyanzong in front of him: "who told you that I was kneeling in front of ziyanzong?"


    Chen Xingjian, Liu Xulong, Wang Xiwen and others were all stunned.


    "Not for kneeling, but for tea?" Liu Xulong, the ancestor of Ice Palace, laughs.


    Many people laughed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his right hand and squeezed Chen Xingjian, the patriarch of Ziyan sect, in his hand. Chen Xingjian, who was seven times out of the body, looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. When he was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong grabbed Chen Xingjian''s neck and threw it down like garbage.


    Boom!


    I saw Chen Xingjian plunge into the Ziyan mountain. Ziyan mountain is like a sudden explosion. The rocks are splashing and the whole mountain is shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    Everyone looked at the bottomless hole of terror and froze.


    "He, how dare he?" Ying Zhi, the owner of the Ying family, looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Huang Xiaolong dares to do it!


    Ying Tian, the ancestor of the Ying family, came back from his surprise and shook his head and said, "if he could bear the humiliation, he might still be able to live. If he moves his hand, he will die. When the next Lord Renqi takes action, Huang Xiaolong will die miserably!"


    "That''s right. Maybe ziyanzong sprinkled broken glass and broken nails on the stone steps in order to enrage Huang Xiaolong and let him do it. Huang Xiaolong will definitely die miserably if he does it!" He Yuankang, the ancestor of he family, also shakes his head.


    "Huang Xiaolong is still impulsive." Ying Tian said.


    Chen Xingjian is surrounded by a group of purple flame patriarchs. The elder of the Supreme Court didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would dare to attack their patriarch. They were very angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to fight against our Lord. You are dead, you are dead!" An elder of ziyanzong angrily pointed to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Croak!" Huang Xiaolong directly took a slap down, and then took the Ziyan patriarch into the Ziyan mountain. The mountain began to crack.


    "Bold!"


    When Huang Xiaolong photographed the Ziyan patriarch into the Ziyan mountain, he was filled with a majestic roar. It was like the explosion of tens of millions of thunder. The ears of all the clans of the major leagues and the powerful families were all buzzing with horror.


    Then, a large group of people stepped out of the palace of ziyanzong. The first three were Ren Qi, Cao Jiang and Wu Guangsi. Behind them were the masters of ziyanzong, shentingzong and Guigu. There were hundreds of them, all of whom were experts above Yuanying.


    After coming out, Ren Qi looked at the corpses of Chen Xingjian and the old man lying in the huge hole. His eyes were cold and he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "I have decided not only to kill you, but also to kill you! Kill all your loved ones and let them die like you


    "Everything that concerns you will die!"


    Ren Qi''s words echoed in everyone''s ears.


    His whole body momentum completely released, the high altitude suddenly changed color, the terrible hurricane constantly produced around him, he stood in the hurricane, just like the God in the wind.


    All the people on the scene were forced to fall down from high altitude and couldn''t even breathe under the breath of Renqi.


    All people look at Ren Qi in horror, this is the strength of nine heavy distraction?!


    All of a sudden, everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong reached out to Ren Qi in the hurricane.


    "Huang Xiaolong, he is looking for death! The hurricane around Renqi is enough to tear the ordinary distracted middle-level strong into pieces Wang Xi, the ancestor of daomen, sneered at his astonishment.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would be torn apart by the hurricane around Renqi, Huang Xiaolong''s hand went through the terrible hurricane, and took Renqi out of the hurricane with one hand.


    All the hurricanes came to an end and dissipated in the sky.


    Ren Qi looks at Huang Xiaolong with horror in his eyes.


    He runs Zhenyuan in his body crazily, but no matter how he runs it, he can''t break away from Huang Xiaolong.


    His feet were kicking about in mid air, like hanging.


    Ying Tian, he Yuankang, Cao Jiang, Wu Guangsi, Liu Xulong, Wang Xiwen and other people''s minds are blank. The whole brain seems to be clamped by something and stops running.


    Among the more than 10000 strong people on the scene, none of them had breath or sound.


    "Release Lord Renqi soon!" An old man of ziyanzong suddenly became angry and said to Huang Xiaolong: "otherwise, we Ziyan sect!"


    Huang Xiaolong waved one hand and saw that hundreds of experts of Ziyan sect fell into Ziyan mountain like locusts.


    There were hundreds of more unfathomable holes in Ziyan mountain.


    From a distance, it''s like hundreds of dead stones falling into Ziyan mountain.


    Full of holes!


    Beyond recognition!


    All the masters took a breath.


    The shentingzong, which came out with all the masters of Ziyan sect, was stiff all over the ghost valley.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at shentingzong or ghost Valley people. Instead, he looked at Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, who was struggling wildly in his hands and pedaling his feet: "kill me? Kill me all over the house A slap in the past, only to see Ziyan ancestor Ren Qi''s head, constantly rotating on the neck.


    Turn the clock!


    Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, did not die. However, the severe pain of separation of upper body and lower body made his throat scream heartrendingly.


    When the head of Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, rotates like a gyroscope, Liu Xulong, Wang Xiwen, Ziyan sect and Binggong all feel that the world is also turning.


    After about a few decades of rapid rotation, the head of Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, finally stopped, but his face was on his butt.


    "Kill all my relatives? Let them suffer to death? " Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, once again, the head of Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, rotates again, but this time it is counter clockwise.


    After stopping, Huang Xiaolong sealed the other party''s body Zhenyuan, and then threw it on the stone steps at the foot of Ziyan mountain: "in an hour, if you can climb to the gate of your Ziyan sect, I will spare you from death.""Remember, three kowtows in one step!"


    One step and three kowtow is what the other side asked Huang Xiaolong to do.


    Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, looked pale and bloodless at the broken glass and broken nails on the stone steps, but then he burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, even if I die, I will not climb a step, you have the kind to kill me!"


    "Kill you?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes ignored: "I will make you worse than death." Speaking of this, void a finger force, into the other party''s body, immediately, that purple flame ancestor Ren Qi shrieked, just a few breaths then panic cry: "I climb, I climb now!"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "it''s already late."


    Let the purple flame ancestor Ren Qi roll on the stone steps and scream.


    All the strong people looked at the purple flame ancestor Ren Qi shrieking, and all of them shivered. How painful is it to let an expert who is distracted by nine heavy elements scream so bitterly.


    Huang Xiaolong scans shentingzong, Guigu, Binggong, daomen masters, shentingzong, Guigu, Binggong and daomen masters.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Cao Jiang, Wu Guangsi, Liu Xulong and Wang Xiwen: "you four, starting from the foot of Ziyan mountain, can climb to the gate of Ziyan sect within an hour, and you can not die."


    Cao Jiang, Wu Guangsi, Liu Xulong and Wang Xiwen changed their faces.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t bully people too much!" Liu Xulong, the ancestor of Ice Palace, scowled: "in two days, a large number of experts will come to our ice palace headquarters, you."


    Huang Xiaolong casually pointed, and a flame pierced the heart of Liu Xulong''s eyebrows. The flame started from Liu Xulong''s eyebrows and spread to every corner of his body. Liu Xulong was like a piece of paper and burned to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    Cao Jiang, Wu Guangsi and Wang Xiwen just heard that Huang Xiaolong asked them to climb the mountain and kowtow three times at a time. Originally, they were as angry as Liu Xulong, but now they see Liu Xulong burned into ashes by Huang Xiaolong''s flame, and even the yuan God can''t be seen. They are all shaking and soft with fear.


    Never so soft!


    Three people, one is the ancestor of shentingzong, the first person before the earth! One is the master of the ghost Valley, the six strong men on earth. His identity is mysterious and his strength is unpredictable. The other is the ancestor of daomen. He is also the six strong men on earth. How hard he is in front of the earth''s strong men at ordinary times!


    But now it doesn''t work.


    Huang Xiaolong killed Liu Xulong, and his eyes fell again on Cao Jiang, Wu Guangsi and Wang Xiwen. Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Jiang, once the strongest man on the earth, and said indifferently, "did you ever say that you wanted to clean me up for Ren Qi?"


    Cao Jiang''s face suddenly changed. Before he arrived, Ren Qi led the crowd to meet him. He did say such a word to Ren Qi, but Huang Xiaolong was not present at that time. How did he know?


    Huang Xiaolong said to Wang Xiwen again, "you said I was putting on airs and that I couldn''t pretend to climb mountains?"


    Wang Xiwen''s face changed wildly and wanted to explain. But seeing Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, he finally swallowed back.


    "You only have ten seconds to think about whether to climb or not." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice sounded: "climb, you can still live, do not climb, you will end up like Liu Xulong."


    At this time, the ashes of Liu Xulong fell to the feet of the three Cao Jiang people.


    The faces of the three were uncertain.


    Ying Tian, he Yuankang, a group of experts hold their breath. All of them stare at Cao Jiang, Wu Guangsi and Wang Xiwen. Especially when they look at Cao Jiang, their faces are complex and strange. This is the first person before the earth. Now they are going to climb the mountain? Step three kowtow to climb up!


    What is this?


    The hearts of Ying Tian, he Yuankang and others are like being swept by laser cannons and bombarded all the time.


    Lin Guodong, the owner of the Lin family in Harbin province, is also here. He Yuankang is not far away. However, Lin Guodong has urinated for a long time, but he seems to have lost consciousness. His eyes are still staring at Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, who is still rolling and screaming at the foot of Ziyan mountain.


    Next to them, some Chinese masters looked at Lin Guodong''s lost soul and shook their heads secretly. Originally, the Lin family had joined the Huang family before, and they could make a great success in the future. However, when they heard that Ren Qi, the Jiuchong master of Ziyan sect, was distracted, they betrayed the Huang family and spread rumors everywhere that Huang Xiaolong would die and the Huang family would be destroyed. Huang Xiaolong would certainly not let go of such a traitor!


    When Huang Xiaolong returns to China, the first one to be cleared must be the Lin family of Harbin province!


    "Mr. Huang Xiaolong, our shentingzong is the strongest sect of liuyanxing. Our founder is the supreme existence beyond the realm of distraction. I am the direct grandson of the founder of shenting sect." Ten seconds later, Cao Jiang couldn''t help but say, "and I''ve got the love of the founder of our shenting sect. I hope Mr. Huang Xiaolong can."


    However, when he said this, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pointed, and a flame also penetrated into Cao Jiang''s eyebrows.


    Cao Jiang, like Liu Xulong before him, began to incinerate.


    "The direct grandson of the founder of shenting sect?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "to me, it''s the same."


    Many alliances, many families, from the strong family to see Cao Jiang and Liu Xulong as ashes, are cardiac arrest.


    Even the founder of shentingzong''s creative school, who was beyond the realm of distraction, could not protect Caojiang!


    "Nine!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the remaining Wu Guangsi and Wang Xiwen.


    "I climb, I climb now!" Fearing that he would be a second late, Wu Guangsi rushed to the foot of Ziyan mountain and climbed up from the first stone step.


    So is Wang Xiwen.


    They climbed up and kowtowed as they climbed.


    Soon, the broken glass and nails on the stone steps pierced their knees, hands and even their foreheads. However, they did not dare to use Zhenyuan and kept climbing upward.


    The scene was silent.


    "The disciples of ziyanzong, shentingzong, Guigu, Binggong, and daomen listen. Within ten seconds, all those who kneel down and give effect to will not be killed." Huang Xiaolong''s voice rings again.


    Ten seconds!


    Don''t kill!


    Ziyan sect, shentingzong, Guigu, Binggong, daomen masters'' faces changed.


    But this time, no one dares to refer to Huang Xiaolong.


    Even Cao Jiang, the ancestor of shentingzong, only explained that he was the direct grandson of the founder of shenting sect. Huang Xiaolong killed all of them. They didn''t think their identity was comparable to Cao Jiang.


    Time, bit by bit.


    At this time, Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, was still screaming and rolling, and his whole body was completely changed because of his pain.


    "Wang Hong, the emperor of shentingzong, is willing to join in with Mr. Huang Xiaolong and saddle him up." Suddenly, in the crowd of shentingzong, an old man kneels down to Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Hong, an elder of shentingzong, is also the strongest elder of shentingzong. His strength is only under Caojiang River and his prestige is very high.When the people of shenting sect saw that Wang Hong had joined Huang Xiaolong, they were all in a commotion.


    However, soon, the shentingzong people knelt down one after another.


    Ten seconds later.


    In hesitation, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and waves dozens of ice blue rays. He sees ziyanzong, shentingzong, Guigu, Binggong and daomen. There are not dozens of disciples kneeling down at the same time, and they become ice blue ice sculptures.


    Then, the ice blue ice sculptures broke into pieces, and the corpses of these disciples were scattered all over the place.


    "We are willing to join the Lord Huang Xiaolong All of a sudden, brown George, the ancestor of the American Reserve League''s Brad family, knelt down to Huang Xiaolong.


    The bundeland family is the first family of the US reserve. It is not only the financial resources that rank first in the US reserve alliance, but also the powerful family members.


    Originally, the budelang family and Huang Xiaolong had no enmity, but just now Huang Xiaolong killed Cao Jiang and Liu Xulong, a group of experts, really scared the old budelang family. Therefore, the old budelang family took the initiative to serve Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that the ancestors of the butelang family joined Huang Xiaolong, the ancestors of other families hesitated for a moment, and fell to their knees one after another.


    A few minutes later, there were more than 10000 experts on the scene, and no one was standing. Ying Tian and all the Ying family masters also knelt down in the crowd, and Lin Guodong was numbly kneeling in the crowd.


    Although there are only more than 10000 people here, there are almost all the ancestors of the top families and the strongest families on the earth. Therefore, these people join in, which means that more than half of the forces on the earth have joined Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong is the Lord of the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong lets the people get up, and then he steps to the palace on the hillside of ziyanzong.


    The palace on the hillside of ziyanzong is heavily forbidden. However, if Huang Xiaolong goes into the no man''s land, he easily comes to the ziyanzong treasure house and moves the whole ziyanzong treasure house into the sun moon cauldron.


    He doesn''t need the treasure house, but the Huang family can use it. His parents Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan can use it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    Later, Huang Xiaolong goes to the Ziyan mountain dungeon and releases Yuan Hui, who was imprisoned. Yuan Hui was originally disabled by Ren Qi, but was treated by Huang Xiaolong, and soon recovered completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Donglin Province, China, the headquarters of the tan family.


    Tan Bi, the ancestor of Tan family, suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Have you heard from Ziyan mountain?" Tan Bi asked Tan Wei''s father Tan Guanghai.


    "Father, I have asked people to inquire, but the video of Ziyan mountain scene has not been transmitted back for the time being." Tan Guanghai replied, and then comforted him: "in fact, father, you don''t have to worry about it. Ren qinai of Ziyan sect is a nine level master in the distracted realm. It''s between breath and breath to destroy heaven and earth, move mountains and seas, and kill Huang Xiaolong."


    Tan Bi nods.


    A few minutes later, Tan Guanghai''s face suddenly said with joy: "father, there''s a video of Ziyan mountain on the scene. It''s coming!"


    On hearing this, Tan Bi''s expression was greatly improved: "come on, let me see if Huang Xiaolong has been killed!"


    As the two opened the video, pictures of Ziyan mountain began to appear in front of the two people. The first scene was the picture of Huang Xiaolong coming to Ziyan mountain by spaceship. Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out of the spaceship, they held their breath.


    Tan Bi even clenched his fists nervously.


    Then, they saw the leader of Ziyan sect, Chen Xingjian, leading a group of experts of Ziyan sect to come out of Ziyan mountain.


    Chen Xingjian opens his mouth to let Huang Xiaolong climb the stone steps full of broken glass and broken nails. However, what happens next makes them fall to the ground. Huang Xiaolong grabs Chen Xingjian''s neck and throws Chen Xingjian into Ziyan mountain!


    "How dare he take the initiative against Ziyan zongzongzong?" Tan Guanghai can''t believe it.


    Later, they saw that Huang Xiaolong slapped an old man of ziyanzong.


    Tan Bi and Tan Guanghai stay together again.


    "Bold!" On the video screen, a sound of cheering with the power of vastness rings out. They see Ren Qi, the ancestor of ziyanzong, leading many strong men of ziyanzong and Cao Jiang, Wu Guangsi and others step out.


    When they thought Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, killed Huang Xiaolong with one hand in the hurricane, they saw the scene that Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, put his hand into the hurricane, and then brought it out of the hurricane.


    Ren Qi, the ancestor of ziyanzong, was held in the air by Huang Xiaolong. He struggled hard and pushed his legs disorderly. His eyes were full of fear. Even though they were separated from the video, they could really feel the fear.


    Their eyes were terrified, their faces were pale, and they felt cold all over.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong waved, hundreds of experts of Ziyan sect smashed into Ziyan mountain like locusts.


    Finally, it is the scene that Ren Qi, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, is tortured and screamed by Huang Xiaolong, Liu Xulong, the ancestor of Binggong, is killed by one finger, and Cao Jiang, the ancestor of shenting sect, is still killed by Huang Xiaolong after revealing his identity as the direct grandson of the founder.


    One picture after another, making Tan Bi and Tan Guanghai look pale.


    "It''s over, the tan family is finished!" Tan baban murmured to himself, his eyes vacant, like a dead man.


    All of a sudden, Tan Guanghai stood up: "father, we let Wei''er plead, don''t you like our family Wei''er?"


    Tan Bi''s eyes brightened and he regained his vitality: "yes, you''re right. As long as Wei''er goes to ask for big head, his highness will certainly look at the big head and spare us!"


    However, Tan Guanghai suddenly stopped and ate: "but an hour ago, Huang Dadou came to see Wei''er. I stopped Huang Datou and severely reprimanded him to stop seeing Wei''er again. I also told him and told him to tell him not to see Wei''er again."


    "What else did you say to him?" Tan Bi''s heart has a feeling of stopping.


    "I also said to him, he is not worthy of Weier, let him later die this heart." Tan Guanghai said: "I said the Huang family will soon be destroyed by ziyanzong, let him not implicate our Tan family."


    Tan Bidai sat down, looking dejected, and the joy that had just dissipated.


    God, it''s collapsing again.


    In fact, the same scene happened not only to tan Bi, but also to the Lin family in Harbin province. Lin Quan Shan, the ancestor of the Lin family, was sitting on the hall with a face full of ashes. Because Lin Quan Shan felt that Huang Xiaolong would die, he did not go to Ziyan mountain to watch it. However, under curiosity, he just watched the video.


    The Liu family, Zou family and Chu family in the capital city are also dead, depressed, panicked, regretful and crying.


    Half a day later.


    In Ziyan mountain, Huang Xiaolong returns to the blue dragon manor after dealing with the affairs of ziyanzong, shentingzong and other major families.


    When he returned to the blue dragon manor, Huang Xiaolong saw Tan Bi, Tan Guanghai, Lin Quanshan, Liu''s ancestors, Zou''s and Chu''s experts who were kneeling in front of the gate of the blue dragon manor.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come back, Tan Bi cried: "Your Highness, please spare my life. I know I was wrong. Your highness, for the sake of Wei''er, please spare my dog''s life!"


    Tan Guanghai, the ancestors of Lin family, Liu family, Zou family and Chu family, hundreds of experts kowtow.


    "Spare your dog''s life?" Huang Xiaolong coldly looked at Tan Bi, who was crying bitterly. "Last time the tan family embezzled the Huang family''s property, I have already spared you once. I have given you pills to help you break through the out of body period. Instead of thanking you for gratitude, you betrayed me and spread rumors that the Huang family will be destroyed. You let me spare your dog''s life?"Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and instantly penetrated the forehead of Lin family''s ancestor Lin Quan Shan beside Tan Bi.


    Lin Quan Shan''s eyes were wide and fell in front of Tan Bi.


    Tan Bi, Tan Guanghai and the ancestors of the Liu family all looked at the body of Lin Quanshan during the period of leaving the body, and they were scared to urinate.


    "Bruce Lee, stop it." At this time, in the blue dragon manor, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei, Huang Datou and Huang Wen came out. Wang Meilan called.


    Beside Wang Meilan, she is accompanying Tan Wei, whose eyes are red with tears.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Tan Wei, but the other party doesn''t dare to look at Huang Xiaolong. He is next to Wang Meilan. He looks pitiful.


    "Bruce Lee, the general thing, Wei''er and I said, even if the tan family is not, but for Wei''er''s sake, this matter, let it go." Wang Meilan looked at the corpse of Lin''s ancestor and said, "you can''t talk well. You have to kill people?"


    Good talk?


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    "Mom, don''t get involved in this. I''ll take care of it." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Why, you are a great master now, your wings are hard, even my mother can''t say a word, can you?" "Are you going to kill all of them


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moon is silver.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the courtyard of blue dragon manor palace, looking at the starry sky.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t you blame your mother for meddling in the affairs of the tan family today?" Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan came over, and Wang Meilan spoke.


    "No way." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Today, Wang Meilan pleads for the tan family. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t kill Tan Bi and others.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll contact uncle Dingming later. Let''s book tomorrow''s tickets and go to Japan for a few days?" Huang Xiaolong changed his tone and said with a smile.


    Ziyanzong has been dealt with. Huang Xiaolong plans to accompany Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan for a few days.


    "Good!" Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan two people a listen, Qi ran a joy, smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    At present, Huang Xiaolong contacted Lu Dingming of the Jinling chamber of Commerce. Lu was very happy to hear that Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan were going to visit Japan for a few days tomorrow. In the video, he had a big fight with Huang Jiyuan.


    After eating Huang Xiaolong''s Blue Dragon pill, Lu Dingming''s mental state is excellent, and before is quite different.


    Half an hour later, the video is disconnected, and Huang Xiaolong asks Huang Sheng''an to book some tickets to Japan tomorrow.


    After inquiring about Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, Huang Shengan helped Huang Xiaolong book a ticket at 9:00 a.m.


    In the evening, Huang Sheng''an and Wang Meilan are busy preparing. Like visiting relatives at Lin''s house in Harbin province, Wang Meilan is one box after another.


    "Mom, we just go to Japan to play for a few days, not to visit relatives in Japan. We need to prepare so many things?" Huang Xiaolong really can''t take this old woman.


    Wang Meilan was cleaning up and saying, "you don''t understand. You must know uncle Ming and your father were childhood playmates. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Now we go to Japan, of course, we have to bring more gifts, and we don''t lack these things now."


    Looking at the box after case of the miraculous fruit of blue dragon manor, Huang Xiaolong smiles bitterly: "the Jinling chamber of Commerce of Dingming uncle is very rich and has no shortage of these things."


    Wang Meilan was right: "this is our intention, and you don''t say that the miraculous fruit of our blue dragon manor is unique, and we can''t buy it from Japan."


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Wen look at each other and smile.


    "Big brother, ask sister Yu Han if she is free and go with us." Huang Wen smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, yes, sister Yu Han will go together. It will be a lot of fun." Huang Chenfei also said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you boy also said that I, you have been single for many years, you should find another one."


    Huang Chenfei, a big man, blushed rarely.


    "I heard that the third brother met a suitable one a few days ago." Huang Ji looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and said with a smile to his younger brother Huang Chenfei: "Oh, is it? That''s a good thing. Who is that? "


    At this time, Wang Meilan also stopped and looked at her son Huang Chenfei with surprise on her face: "good boy, who is the other party? Tell your mother quickly and make her happy."


    Obviously, it''s only now that I know.


    Huang Jiyuan is also happy.


    In recent years, the two have not been less anxious about Huang Chenfei''s lower body happiness, but Huang Chenfei''s physical disability before, coupled with Huang''s family background, really no woman can look up to him.


    Now suddenly heard that Huang Chenfei met the right one, they were naturally very happy.


    "It''s from the Xiao family in Huazhou City. It''s called Xiaoyu, but she doesn''t know my identity yet." Huang Chenfei was embarrassed by the public.


    "Xiao Yu, that''s a good name!" As soon as Wang Meilan heard this, she said with a happy smile: "how does she look? Tall or thin? Is it fat or short? Are people beautiful? "


    Wang Meilan nervously said: "no, it doesn''t matter if you are ugly. As long as you are kind-hearted, as long as you are filial to us, your mother doesn''t ask too much."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    Huang Wen is also smiling.


    "Mom, we''ve met three times before we''ve even scratched the eight characters." Huang Chen Fei forehead black line: "also, this is my business, you don''t mix blindly."


    "What? It''s your business, it''s your business, it''s about mom and your dad." Wang Meilan said: "your heart is simple, mom, this is afraid that you will be cheated again."


    Listening to Wang Meilan say that Huang Chenfei''s heart is simple, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Wen are laughing again.


    Huang Jiyuan also said with a smile: "your son is such a big man. No matter how simple he is, he won''t be cheated. You can rest assured."


    Wang Meilan glared at Huang Jiyuan: "you know what, don''t interrupt."


    "OK, I won''t interrupt." Huang Jiyuan was helpless.


    "The master of the Xiao family, it seems that his name is Xiao Cheng?" Wang Meilan asked Huang Chenfei again: "Xiao Cheng is a man who has a good reputation."


    Although the Xiao family is not a big family in Donglin Province, it is also famous in Huazhou City. Xiao Cheng, the leader of the Xiao family, is also a middle-level master of Yuanying.


    Xiao Cheng has always been committed to charity. He is a famous philanthropist in Huazhou City. Of course, his family''s financial resources are not weak.


    "Yes, Ma." Huang Chenfei nodded: "Xiao Cheng is Xiao Yu''s uncle."


    As soon as Wang Meilan heard this, her eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "this is a good feeling. When we come back from Japan, we will visit Xiao''s house."


    Huang Chenfei was startled and said quickly: "Mom, don''t you want to do it? It''s too abrupt. Xiao Yu and I have known each other for a few days. If we have met several times, you can visit Xiao''s house, which will frighten Xiao Yu."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it with a smile and did not open his mouth.


    The next day.


    Huang Shengan, the owner of the Huang family, drove Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei, Huang Wen and Huang Datou to huazhoucheng airport.


    The car is a Rolls Royce extended version. It can seat 10 people, and Huang Xiaolong can sit in it. It is very wide and wide."Big brother, when did you buy this car?" Huang Chenfei looks at the luxurious, luxurious and comfortable configuration of Rolls Royce, with his eyes shining, and asks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this is a specially customized one for Rolls Royce company. There is only one in the world, which was delivered this morning."


    This car, the body, there is a small blue dragon pattern, also on the handlebar, more unique temperament.


    "If you want, I''ll have them order a few more and deliver them." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Chenfei was surprised and said, "customized? That''s a lot of money, isn''t it? Ten million pieces of spirit stone? "


    "No money," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei are five people with silly eyes.


    "No, no money?" Huang Dadou ate and said that he had read reports that a prince in Western Europe and England had ordered a Rolls Royce, which cost him more than 10 million yuan to taste the spirit stone.


    "Well, no money." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    During the first World War of Ziyan mountain, many of the ancestors of Huang Xiaolong''s family were the founders of Rolls Royce.


    After arriving at the airport, Huang Xiaolong did not use the strength of the Huang family to open a special channel, and Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan a few people walk the ordinary channel.


    After Huang Xiaolong entered the airport, Huang Shengan left.


    After entering the airport, because there was still half an hour to go before the plane, Huang Xiaolong and several people were waiting in the waiting room.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside the scene. Then, Huang Xiaolong saw a group of bodyguards in black and sunglasses. A charming woman in windbreaker and lipstick walked in. Behind the woman, a large group of excited and shouting men and women followed.


    "Pan Yingying, I love you!"


    "Give me a name, pan Ying!"


    I saw the group of men and women who followed the shouting.


    "Pan Yingying!" Huang Dadou was surprised and excited to stand up: "it''s Pan Yingying, the international film queen. She''s my idol!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    Seeing Huang Dadou excited and excited, Huang Xiaolong asked, "is Pan Yingying famous?"


    "It''s famous!" Huang Wen said: "it can be said that we are the most famous star of China alliance now!"


    Huang Xiaolong nods, even Huang Wen knows, and is described as the most famous. It seems that Pan Yingying is very famous.


    "She is not only the most famous stars in China, but also the most famous stars in the world!" Huang Dadou excitedly said: "she has won three Oscars, and there are countless other international posthumous awards."


    "Oh, three Oscars?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    He knows how hard it is to win an Oscar, even in his previous life. It is hard for Chinese to win the Oscar. Pan Yingying has won three times!


    In Huang Datou''s excitement, pan Yingying, the international film queen, came to the seat opposite Huang Xiaolong and sat down under the escort of many bodyguards.


    More than a dozen bodyguards stood around each other, eyeing the crowd around him, including Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting opposite him. They seemed afraid that Huang Xiaolong would do something to pan Yingying.


    Wang Meilan did not like to say: "this is what Pan Yingying, a great show." He said to Huang Xiaolong, "it''s bigger than your show."


    Huang Xiaolong a smile: "that is mom, you have not seen your son''s big time."


    At the time of Ziyan mountain, more than 10000 masters all knelt down and worshipped. Is this grand? What''s more, those who kneel are Yuanying, out of the body and even distracted. Many of them are the founders of big consortia.


    Wang Meilan, however, remembered that Tan Bi, the ancestor of the tan family who had knelt down at the gate of the blue dragon manor, and others, said with a smile: "I know you have a big show, OK."


    At this time, Huang Datou couldn''t help but go to pan Yingying.


    Pan Yingying is his idol. He has worshipped it for many years. Now when he sees his idol, he can''t help being excited.


    However, before he arrived at Pan Yingying, he was stopped by the other side''s bodyguard.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want pan Yingying to sign and leave a memorial." Huang explained.


    "Our boss needs a rest." The bodyguard who stopped Huang Dadou wore sunglasses and said without expression.


    International movie stars like Pan Yingying have set up a bodyguard company for their own safety. These bodyguards belong to her company. Of course, these bodyguards are generally only born masters. They can deal with ordinary people fairly well, but they can''t cope with experts.


    Pan Yingying sat there looking at the magazine. Obviously, she heard Huang''s words. She just looked up and continued to read the magazine.


    Huang Dadou didn''t give up and said to the bodyguard, "I just want a signature. I won''t disturb pan Yingying for too long."


    The other side still shook his head and made a sign to leave.


    "Big head, come back!" Huang Chenfei sees Huang big head still that dead skin thick face, cannot help but cry.


    Huang Dadou had to lower his head and return to Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, the spaceship enters. Huang Xiaolong passes the security check and walks to the spaceship. However, pan YingYing and a group of bodyguards behind him also come to the same spaceship.


    "Can''t pan Yingying be the same spaceship as us?" When Huang Dadou saw it, he was excited again: "if so, that would be great."


    Obviously, I haven''t given up on signing.


    Huang Chenfei yelled: "if you ask for a signature again, I won''t break your leg!"


    Huang Chenfei has always hated those stars. In Huang Chenfei''s view, these stars and movie stars are not engaged in proper work and have no contribution to society. Moreover, nine out of ten women in the entertainment industry are not upright.


    Zhang Rui, his ex-wife, used to be in the entertainment industry.


    Seeing his father''s stern warning, Huang Dadou had to give up the idea.


    After entering the spaceship, however, when they come to the first class cabin, Huang Xiaolong is stopped by Pan Yingying''s bodyguard.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Chenfei''s face sank.


    What they ordered was first class, but they were stopped by the other side''s bodyguard. In addition, Huang Chenfei didn''t like Pan Yingying very much. Even if it was on fire.


    The bodyguard is very horizontal: "no other meaning, you can''t go in!"


    Huang Wen eyebrow a frown: "what we book is first class, our seat is in inside, why can''t we go in?"


    At this time, pan Yingying, who was already sitting in the first class cabin, said, "well, how much did you pay for the first class seat? I will give you the money. In addition, I can arrange business class seats for you. I will pay for business class seats for you."


    "You think it''s great that you have some stinky money." Huang Chenfei''s eyes are cold.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, directly throws out the bodyguards who are blocking the first-class passage, and then goes straight in.


    Huang Chenfei, Huang Wen several people a Leng.


    Pan Yingying is also a face accident, did not think that the other side should dare to throw their own bodyguards out.


    "Throw out all these bodyguards!" Huang Xiaolong flies to Huang Chen.


    "Good, big brother!" Huang Chenfei reacts and laughs. He follows Huang Xiaolong and throws out the bodyguards one by one.Huang Chenfei is now seven times of building foundation, plus these days of practice, these are just bodyguards of the innate realm, where is Huang Chenfei''s opponent.


    "What do you want?" Pan Yingying was very angry, pointing to Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei: "I want you all to go to jail!"


    Huang Xiaolong grabs the other party''s collar and throws it out of the first class cabin in the scream of Pan Yingying!


    Pan Yingying is thrown to the sky by Huang Xiaolong, and the sunglasses on her face are smashed to the ground.


    Mr. Huang is stunned. His idol, the international film queen, has won three Oscars. Pan Yingying, who is held in the palm of every Chinese family, is thrown away by his uncle!


    "What happened?" At this time, several crew members in the spaceship came to see pan YingYing and his bodyguard thrown to the ground, all of them were in a daze.


    These staff members are naturally aware of Pan Yingying, the international film queen, and the upper echelon of the spaceship company has specially ordered pan Yingying to enjoy the highest treatment of the spacecraft.


    Pan Yingying gets up from the ground with long hair and points to Huang Xiaolong. She is so angry that she can''t speak for a moment.


    "Miss Pan Yingying, are you?" There was another sound of footwork, and the police officers in the spaceship came over. There were as many as 20 or 30 people.


    "It''s them. They''re civilians. They''re trying to murder me. Get them. I''m going to put them in jail!" Pan Yingying''s chest heaved violently and said to the police officers of the spaceship.


    On hearing this, the police officers of the spaceship were shocked and pulled out their guns.


    Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong indifferent way: "give you a chance, put down the gun, if you shoot, no one can save you."


    The crew of the spaceship looked at each other face to face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    Pan Yingying saw that the police officers of the spaceship were bluffing by Huang Xiaolong, and said angrily: "you are blind. You didn''t see him hurt me. Don''t catch him quickly. Otherwise, I''ll let you all be expelled from the top management of Sihai company now!"


    The faces of the ship''s police officers changed.


    Although they are police officers in the spaceship, their salaries and benefits are very high. If such a job is removed, it will be extremely difficult to find a job with the same treatment in the future.


    However, just when these spaceship police officers were about to go forward and do something, suddenly, Huang Jiyuan said, "wait a minute!"


    Pan Yingying listened and sneered: "why, do you want to apologize now? But it''s late. "


    Huang Jiyuan took out a gold sign and said to the officers of the spaceship, "we are the elders of the Huang family in Donglin." Show the front of the sign to the spaceship police.


    "Donglin Huangjia! Elder The ship''s police officers were taken aback.


    Even pan Yingying was surprised.


    Although pan YingYing and those police officers of the spaceship are not good enough, and they do not know what happened in Ziyan mountain and Jinling building recently, they still know that the Huangjia family in Donglin is one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China. It is not light to be an elder of Donglin Huang family!


    "What if it''s Donglin Huang''s parents? Is he your son? It''s a fact that he hurt people. Even if you are an elder of the yellow family in Donglin, your son will be punished by law! You''re going to jail! " Pan Yingying points to Huang Xiaolong in a cold voice.


    She is an international film queen who has won three Oscars. She is not an ordinary star. She also knows many young masters and even elders of big families, such as Zou Dexin, the elder of the Chu family, Chu Yicheng, the elder of the tan family in Donglin.


    Therefore, although she was surprised by Huang Jiyuan''s identity, she was not frightened by the identity of Huang Jiyuan, an elder of the Huang family in Donglin.


    Listening to the other party still reluctant, Huang Xiaolong stopped his father Huang Jiyuan, looked at Pan Yingying indifferently and said, "then you can go to the court to sue me."


    Pan Yingying saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t put her in her eyes at all. She said angrily, "OK, you wait. I will let you sit on the bottom of the prison until you wear it!"


    "I''ll wait." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to each other any more.


    Pan Yingying was very angry.


    After the captain knew that Huang Donghai was in charge of the company, he would report the matter to Huang Donghai.


    "What, Huang Jiyuan, the elder of the Huang family in Donglin!" Four seas company top management Tan Hong eats way.


    Sihai company is the company of the tan family. Tan Hong is Tan Guanghai''s nephew and one of Tan Bi''s grandsons. He is a cousin of Tan Wei. As a direct disciple of the tan family, Tan Hong doesn''t know who Huang Jiyuan of the Huang family in Donglin is!


    Don''t you know that Huang Jiyuan is Huang Xiaolong''s father!


    Yesterday, he and Tan Bi, Tan Guanghai and all the direct disciples of the tan family, the elder and the supreme elder all knelt down in front of the gate of the blue dragon manor and begged for mercy from Huang Xiaolong. He saw with his own eyes that Lin Quanshan, the old ancestor of the Lin family, was killed by Huang Xiaolong''s finger when he was out of the body!


    On the spot, he was almost scared to death.


    That''s a master in the out of body period. The ancestor of the ten immortal families in China was killed by Huang Xiaolong!


    "Yes, it was Huang Jiyuan''s son who hurt people." The captain of the spaceship explained: "Pan Yingying wants to sue him and put him in prison. Do you think we should help pan YingYing and control Huang Jiyuan''s son first?"


    "You, you say, is Huang Jiyuan''s son, son?" Tan Hong trembled: "is it wearing a unique Taoist robe, with long hair and extremely handsome?"


    The captain of the spaceship wondered, did the director know Huang Jiyuan''s son?


    "Yes, the supervisor is him. It seems that his name is Huang Xiaolong." Said the captain.


    Tan Hong immediately fell to the ground.


    Temple, your highness?!


    "Supervisor, do you know Huang Xiaolong Seeing Tan Hong''s great reaction, the captain of the spaceship hesitated for a moment and asked, "shall we control Huang Xiaolong first? Pan Yingying said he knew the third uncle of the director, Tan Zong


    Hearing that the captain of the spaceship wanted to control Huang Xiaolong first, Tan Hong got up from the ground and growled: "dare you! You son of a bitch, you want to kill our Tan family, don''t you? " His face was ferocious and terrifying, as if he were about to tear the captain of the ship.


    The captain of the ship was startled.


    Kill the tan family?


    Well, their supervisor is exaggerating, isn''t it?


    Although he was employed by the tan family and was not a disciple of the tan family, he also knew that the tan family was one of the top three families in Donglin province.


    Although the other party is from the yellow family of Donglin, it is only a small elder of the yellow family in Donglin. Can he kill the tan family?


    "You said, did you disrespect your highness just now?" Tan Hong suddenly roared.


    The captain of the spaceship was surprised and puzzled: "Your Highness?"


    "I mean, Huang Xiaolong, his highness." Tan Hong urgent way.


    "No, no!" Although the captain of the spaceship wondered why their supervisor called Huang Jiyuan''s son his highness, he still replied truthfully: "I know that Huang Jiyuan is Donglin Huang''s parents. As soon as he was old, he reported to the supervisor immediately, and did not let those police officers attack Huang Jiyuan and Huang Xiaolong!"Tan hongsong took a breath of air, as if walking around from the edge of death, touched his forehead in a cold sweat, and said, "now, you should use the most respectful attitude to receive Lord Huang Jiyuan and his highness Huang Xiaolong, do you know? Don''t be disrespectful. I will report it to my grandfather now


    The captain of the spaceship was shocked, but he was an elder of the Huang family in Donglin. What''s more, such a small matter would disturb the old chairman of Sihai company?


    The old chairman of Sihai company has not paid attention to the common affairs for many years, has he?


    A few years ago, a senior general visited the tan family, and their old chairman did not appear.


    The captain of the spaceship returned to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan and pan Yingying with suspicion. But this time, his look at Huang Jiyuan completely changed.


    Of course, he thought that the reason why Tan Hong disturbed the old chairman of Sihai company was Huang Jiyuan. He did not think that it was Huang Xiaolong.


    Pan Yingying saw the captain of the spaceship come back and said haughtily, "well, have you contacted the senior management of Sihai company? They are not under control now! "


    But the captain of the spaceship did not look at Pan Yingying. He quickly came to Huang Jiyuan and bowed down and said, "Lord Huang Jiyuan, it is our spaceship staff who have neglected and neglected their work, which has caused you to suffer injustice. I apologize to you. Please sit in the first-class cabin and have a rest. The senior management of Sihai company will soon have the result of the treatment."


    Pan Yingying was silly and then glared at the captain of the spaceship: "what do you mean? I''m the one you should apologize for! I know Mr. Tan Zong, the elder of the tan family. He is the vice chairman of your Sihai company! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    However, the captain of the spaceship said without expression: "Ms. pan Yingying, we have just obtained the surveillance video, and we have learned that it is you who are wrong. You rely on your identity to occupy all the first-class seats in the spaceship. You have asked your bodyguards to block the passage and stop Mr. Huang Jiyuan. You have violated the rules for the passengers of the spaceship!"


    Pan Yingying was angry, and her eyes were full of fire: "you said, I am not right? According to you, I have violated the rules of the spaceship passengers, and I have to apologize to them? " One refers to Huang Jiyuan.


    The captain nodded, "good."


    Pan Yingying was so angry that she contacted the elder Tan Zong with a video on the spot. However, she couldn''t get in touch with her.


    Several times can not get in touch with Tan Zong, pan Yingying maliciously attacked Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan several people one eye: "you give me to wait, wait, I want to let you look good!"


    Then I sat down in the next business class seat.


    At this time, Tan Bi, the ancestor of the tan family, connected the video of Huang Jiyuan.


    Seeing Huang Jiyuan, Tan Bicheng was terrified. The first sentence was: "Mr. Huang Jiyuan, I just knew about the spaceship."


    The captain of the spaceship met Tan Bi from a distance at a grand gathering of the tan family, so he recognized Tan Bi. He was really shocked when he saw him calling Huang Jiyuan an adult in his video.


    "Tan Bi, you are Tan Wei''s grandfather. As I said, you don''t have to call us adults in the future." Huang Jiyuan had no choice but to smile.


    "Yes, tambi." Wang Meilan on one side also nodded.


    Tan Bi quickly said: "no, no, no, I''m just your Highness''s servant. The rules are insurmountable."


    Your Highness''s servant?! The captain of the ship glared.


    Your highness?


    He remembered what Tan Hong had just called Huang Xiaolong, and his whole body was shocked.


    Is it?


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Pan Yingying, get her and her bodyguards off the ship." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "and, in the future, she will be forbidden to take the spaceship of Sihai company again!"


    "Yes, your highness, I will do it now!" Tan Bi is flattered. It seems that he can hear Huang Xiaolong''s orders. It is a great blessing for him.


    "Well, go ahead. In a few minutes, the ship will take off." "Don''t delay other passengers," Huang said


    Tan Bi respectfully should be, and then bow to Huang Xiaolong, and then leave.


    Huang Jiyuan turned off the video.


    The captain of the spaceship was stunned and couldn''t believe watching the video that was turned off.


    In the first-class cabin, only the captain of the spaceship accompanied Huang Jiyuan, so only he saw this scene. Pan YingYing and his bodyguards in the business class outside did not see this.


    Not long after the video was turned off, the captain of the spaceship who received the order was shocked. He came to pan YingYing and said the decision of the senior management of Sihai company.


    "What? You, what are you talking about? " Pan Yingying heard that the captain of the spaceship said that the senior management of Sihai company wanted to get off the spaceship by himself. He was in a daze. Then he stood up and said angrily, "it''s impossible!"


    She doesn''t believe that the senior management of Sihai company wants to get off the spaceship by herself!


    "What''s more, you have been listed in the blacklist of our Sihai company. You can''t take the spaceship of Sihai company in the future." The captain said again.


    "I don''t believe it!" Pan Yingying cried out like crazy.


    "Get her and her bodyguards out of the ship." The captain said to the police in the ship.


    Not to go down, but to catch up!


    Even if the police officers in the spaceship drove pan YingYing and his bodyguards out of the spaceship, pan Yingying was driven away and said angrily: "what are you going to do? I want to sue you Sihai company. You Sihai company has no right to drive me away!"


    Finally, pan YingYing and his bodyguards were caught and thrown out of the ship.


    In Pan Yingying''s roar, the spaceship takes off and disappears in the sky.


    More than ten minutes later, pan YingYing and his bodyguards returned to the airport waiting room in the amazement and strange eyes of the airport people.


    Pan Yingying looks ugly and asks her bodyguards to re book tickets. But soon, her bodyguard comes back and says that Pan Yingying has been blacklisted by Sihai company and can''t take the Sihai company''s spaceship any more. She can''t buy a ticket because the next flight to Japan is also from Sihai company.


    Pan Yingying was trembling with anger. She tried to contact Tan Zong, the elder of the tan family, over and over again. After more than 20 times, she finally got through to the video.


    "Elder Tan Zong, it''s me. I''m pan Yingying." Pan Yingying see Tan Zong, happy way, still if caught the straw.


    "I know about you." Tan Zong glanced around, as if afraid of someone nearby: "you, don''t contact me again." With the cry, cry for Pan Yingying.


    Pan Yingying was stunned and said in a hurry: "elder Tan Zongtai, Huang Jiyuan is just an elder of the Huang family in Donglin. You!"


    Tan Zong''s face changed greatly, and he was terrified: "shut up!"


    Pan Yingying was stunned.


    "If you want to die, don''t implicate me or our Tan family!" Tan Zong glared at Pan Yingying: "I tell you, it''s our ancestors who gave orders. You can do it yourself!" With that, he completely turned off the video.Pan Yingying is stunned and orders that the ancestor of Tan family drives her to get off the spaceship? It is also the ancestor of Tan family who forbids her to take the spaceship of Sihai company in the future?


    "Boss, why don''t we take another company''s spaceship?" A bodyguard is weak.


    "Yes, boss. Anyway, not all the Chinese spaceships belong to Sihai company!" Another bodyguard said.


    Pan Yingying''s face was overcast and clear, and finally said, "check, which flight is the fastest for other companies to go to Japan?"


    "Found out, is the dragon wind company, the five o''clock flight, only, in another airport, Laixin airport has." Said the bodyguard.


    Pan Yingying looks ugly, that is to say, she must rush to Laixin airport now?


    Thinking of this, the more she hated Huang Xiaolong: "when I get to Japan, I will make you look good!" This time, she is under the Japanese Zichuan family film company to Japan.


    And Zichuan Da Ye, a direct disciple of the Zichuan family, has always been interested in her. When she arrived in Japan, she asked him to use the power of the Zichuan family to clean up Huang Jiyuan and Huang Xiaolong!


    Although the yellow family in Donglin is one of the top ten Xiuxian families in China, it is the root of Wuping when they arrive in the country of Japan. At that time, the Zichuan family will do whatever they want!


    "To Laixin airport!" Thinking of this, pan Yingying stood up and said to the accompanying bodyguards.


    In the afternoon, when pan Yingying''s spaceship took off at Laixin airport, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan''s spaceship arrived at the airport of Japan''s Kyoto.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the airport, he saw dozens of extended luxury cars parked in the airport, each of which was a global limited edition. Beside these luxury cars, the ancestors or owners of the Zichuan family, Mitsui family, Yihe family and Liusheng family were standing respectfully.


    Naturally, they came to meet Huang Xiaolong collectively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    Four of the more than a dozen extended luxury cars have gold license plates!


    The golden license plate is shining in the sun.


    The passengers of Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship and the passengers of other newly arrived spaceships in the airport are shocked to see these ten extended luxury cars, especially the golden license plate!


    In the airport, it is not allowed to park, but now, there are more than a dozen of them!


    And there are gold plates!


    "This, that golden plate, isn''t it true?" Some passengers came down from the ship and saw the gold plate. They were shocked and pointed.


    It is the first time for most people to see so many extended limited luxury cars. It is also the first time to see the golden license plate. Of course, most people have never heard of the golden license plate.


    "Hush! If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense On hearing this, a passenger nearby quickly stopped the passenger and said, "this golden license plate was created jointly by eight major leagues three years ago. It is said that there are only one hundred gold license plates in the world, which are issued to the 100 most powerful clans and families in the world. Each clan and family, only one, is generally used for the ancestors or owners of these clans and families!"


    There are only 100 in the world!


    Many passengers are shocked to hear such a thing for the first time.


    "Are there four of these people who are the ancestors and masters of the 100 strongest clans or families in the world?" Someone asked.


    "They seem to be here to meet someone? Who has such a big identity that it has shocked four of the world''s top 100 clans, the ancestors of the family, and the owners of the family come together to welcome them? " There is a passenger, exclaimed.


    At this time, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei, Huang Datou and Huang Wen, who came down from the spaceship, were equally surprised to see the extended version of Haoli and the gold license plate.


    "I don''t know who is so arrogant that they can let the ancestors of many families in the state of Japan wait for their welcome?" Huang Dadou envied.


    Wang Meilan knocked on the head of her grandson Huang Dadou: "definitely not coming to pick you up!" Then scan the airport: "you Dingming uncle said to meet us, why don''t you see Uncle Dingming."


    Huang Chenfei said with a smile: "Mom, this is inside the airport. Not everyone''s car can come in. Only some special people can drive in. Uncle Dingming should be waiting for us outside the airport."


    Although Jinling chamber of commerce is also a big chamber of Commerce in Japan, its financial resources are not weak. However, compared with Zichuan family, Mitsui family, Yihe family and Liusheng family, Lu Dingming''s identity and status are far different from Zichuan family''s ancestors and owners. Therefore, he has no privilege to add a car to the airport.


    Just as Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan went to the exit outside the airport, Huang Xiaolong asked Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan to wait for a moment, and then walked to the motorcade of Zichuan family, Mitsui family, Yihe family and Liusheng family.


    "Wow, I don''t know the ancestors and the owners of Japanese families, right?" Under the accident, Huang Datou said excitedly.


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan are puzzled. Because Huang Xiaolong has not mentioned the Jinling building and Ziyan mountain to Huang Jiyuan, they do not know the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Zichuan family, Yihe family, Liusheng family and Mitsui family.


    Zichuan family, Yihe family, Mitsui family, Liusheng family, all the ancestors of the family, the head of the family, the elder see Huang Xiaolong coming, they quickly kneel down.


    "I''ll wait and see your highness!" I saw the Zichuan family, the Yihe family, the Mitsui family, the Liusheng family, a group of ancestors, family owners, elders all knelt down, and then kowtow! There was enough sound to be heard at half the airport.


    All the passengers in the airport watched with dismay.


    Even Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Datou, Huang Chenfei and Huang Wen are also in a daze.


    "Get up, all of you." Huang Xiaolong sees a group of experts of four families of Zichuan who kneel down and says.


    The only master of Zichuan, the ancestor of Zichuan family, thanks Huang Xiaolong, and then he stands up.


    "I didn''t ask you to come and meet me." Huang Xiaolong to Zichuan only wait for humanity: "who let you come to pick me up?"


    Yesterday, Huang Xiaolong and Zichuan only a few people video said that he would come to Japan today, but did not ask Zichuan only and others to come to meet him.


    And didn''t call Zichuan the only one with such a big situation.


    Zichuan''s only one and others were frightened to kneel down again. Their faces were flustered and frightened: "Your Highness, we are good at making our own opinions. Please surrender your highness!"


    "Forget it, I won''t give you any more advice without my order." Huang Xiaolong saw that Zichuan''s only person was so scared that he had to let Zichuan''s only person get up.


    "Well, you go back first. My father and mother and I are just visiting Japan for a few days. We don''t want to be disturbed. If there is anything wrong, I will inform you." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, your highness!" Zichuan only wait for a listen, dare not violate, quickly get on the bus, and then leave.


    Looking at the more than ten long luxury cars, they left the airport special passageway exit in a panic. The airport passengers looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely.Maybe it was this scene that scared everyone, and no one dared to give advice and comment on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Father, mother, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong returned to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan said.


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan return to their senses.


    "Uncle, these people are not all under your command, are they?" Huang asked weakly.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "otherwise, you stop them and ask."


    Huang looked at the golden license plate and shrunk his head: "forget it."


    "Bruce Lee, they won''t, are they really your men?" Wang Meilan asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and then said with a smile: "now, 90% of the top families or clans on earth have joined me."


    Wang Meilan said with a smile: "you child, you just tell jokes to tease your mother." Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan naturally don''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave the airport exit, a six or seven year old girl came to Huang Xiaolong: "big brother, can you sign for me?" Then he handed the pen and paper to Huang Xiaolong. His innocent face was full of expectation.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked, then nodded and said with a smile: "of course!" Then write down his name on the paper. The name contains the way of heaven, just like the dragon of heaven, and wants to take off from the paper.


    The little girl was very happy to get Huang Xiaolong''s autograph, and said with adoration: "big brother, I''ll imagine you''re as good in the future."


    In her eyes, it is very powerful to make so many Japanese people kneel down.


    Huang Xiaolong touched the back of the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "then you have to practice hard."


    The little girl nodded again.


    After Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan left the airport, they saw Lu Dingming, Lu Qingwen, Lu an and others waiting outside the airport.


    Although Lu Dingming''s motorcade was not as shocked as Zichuan''s only team, it was also a number of extended luxury cars that attracted passers-by''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    Waiting outside the airport, Lu Dingming and others see Huang Xiaolong. Huang Jiyuan comes out with a look and rushes forward.


    "Brother Jiyuan!" Lu Dingming is excited and excitedly holds Huang Jiyuan''s hand.


    "Dingming!" Huang Jiyuan was equally excited.


    "Grandma Meilan, you are beautiful and young!" Lu an looked at Wang Mei Lan''s ruddy and smooth skin, surprised and sweet.


    Wang Meilan laughed and held Lu an''s hand: "are you An''an, the granddaughter of Dingming? You''re beautiful. I don''t know who will be lucky enough to marry you


    Luan was said to be pretty and blushing.


    After some greetings, Lu invited Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan to get on the bus.


    Lu Dingming, Lu Qingwen, Lu an and Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, and others from Jinling chamber of commerce followed.


    On the bus, Lu Dingming and Huang Jiyuan asked each other something about the two people in recent years. They were very sad. Knowing that Lu Dingming''s wife had died of illness more than ten years ago, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan comforted Lu Dingming.


    When they came to Jinling building, Lu Dingming had already prepared a banquet. After everyone had washed up, they went directly to the banquet, drinking and laughing. Originally, Lu Dingming and Lu An''an were somewhat restrained in front of Huang Xiaolong, but they gradually let go.


    At the banquet of Huang Xiaolong and others, pan Yingying''s spaceship finally arrived in the Japanese capital.


    When pan YingYing and his party came out of the airport, they saw a dozen BMW luxury cars parked in front of the airport gate. They saw a handsome young man wearing the brocade of Zichuan family''s direct line disciple standing in front of the motorcade.


    When pan Yingying saw the young man, his eyes were bright and his face was full of joy. He went up and said with a smile, "master Dachuan, how can you come here to pick me up in person? You can send someone to come here."


    The young man, who is the direct disciple of Zichuan family, is also the cousin of Zichuan Marriott that Huang Xiaolong met last time. Moreover, among all the young disciples of Zichuan family, he has the best talent, so he is the most valued and favored by the senior level of Zichuan family.


    Zichuan Da Ye said with a smile: "it''s my pleasure to meet Miss Pan Yingying in person. Others want to have this opportunity yet."


    This is not an empty word. Pan Yingying looks amazing and has an excellent figure. He is the dream lover of young disciples of the global family. Many top family young masters are flocking to him.


    Da Ye Zichuan gave the flowers that had been prepared for a long time to pan Yingying. Pan Yingying took the flowers and smelled them deeply. His smile was like a flower: "do you know that I like bailing flowers? The lark, but it''s hard to find it


    Bailing flower is an alien species. Later, some of the top alien families cultivated it on earth. However, it is rarely sold on the market. This kind of flower has a unique fragrance and is unforgettable.


    Zichuan Da Ye said with a smile: "as long as Miss Pan Yingying likes it, even if I look for every corner of the earth, I will find it and send it to Miss Pan Yingying."


    Pan Yingying covers her mouth with a smile.


    Kono Ishikawa saw his heart burning.


    After two people get on the bus, Zichuan Da Ye can''t help but ask why pan Yingying is delayed for a few hours.


    Hearing Zichuan Da Ye ask, pan Yingying remembers Huang Xiaolong and gets angry and says, "I originally reserved the ticket at 9:00 a.m., but later I was infringed by a family disciple of Huaxia on the spaceship, and was also driven off the spaceship!"


    Hearing pan Yingying say that he was infringed by a family disciple of Huaxia, Zichuan reached yedun when he was cold: "how could there be such a thing?! Miss Pan Yingying, tell me, which family member is he? "


    "He is a disciple of the Huang family in Donglin, Huaxia." Pan Ying Ying see Zichuan Da Ye look, heart secretly happy, quickly said: "is called Huang Xiaolong, his father is Huang Jiyuan, is the Huang family elder."


    "Oh, Donglin Huangjia?" Zichuan Dayo was surprised and then sneered: "it''s just the son of a little yellow elder in Huaxia. I thought it was the young master of the Ying family in Huaxia. Don''t worry, I''ll let people go to Huaxia to clean up Huang Xiaolong."


    Although he is a direct disciple of the Zichuan family, he has been practicing hard in the family secret base for the past two months. He has just come out in the past two days, so he does not know the identity of Huang Xiaolong.


    Pan Yingying heard the speech and said, "Huang Xiaolong, he is now in Kyoto. He was a spaceship at 9 a.m., and he should have arrived in Kyoto early with his father."


    "Oh, in Kyoto?" "In this case, I''ll let people check the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong. Miss Pan Yingying, please don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll have him and his father brought to Miss Pan Yingying. Miss Pan Yingying, you can vent your anger on him and fan him as much as you want."


    "Thank you very much, then Pan Yingying said with a smile.


    Then, Kono Ishikawa and pan Yingying went to the Kyoto Hotel for a banquet. The Kyoto Hotel is the most luxurious hotel in Kyoto. Not everyone can hold a banquet in the Kyoto Hotel.


    At the same time, Zichuan Da Ye asked his men to inquire about the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan.


    In the dead of night.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the top floor of Jinling building, looking at the traffic under Kyoto.


    "Four days to go." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.Four days, it''s next month.


    He said that if Wang Zheng didn''t kneel down in front of the general office of Zhangjiang, kowtow to Zhang Yuhan, admit his mistake, and cut off his arms, he would step on the headquarters of liujianmen next month and take the head of Wang Zheng''s neck.


    And there''s no movement at liujianmen.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about liujianmen, Huang Shengan contacted Huang Xiaolong in video and reported to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, Fu Wu, the ancestor of liujianmen, has just sent an emissary here, saying that Wang Zheng is willing to kneel down in front of the general office of Zhangjian, kowtow to Miss Zhang Yuhan and break his arms."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "a few days ago, Fu Wu''s master and master uncle were going to come to the earth. Didn''t liujianmen shout to kill me?"


    Huang Sheng''an said: "after knowing that your highness killed Ren Qi, who was distracted by jiuzhong in Ziyan mountain, Fu Wu''s master and master uncle fled back to Uranus headquarters, ice palace, wanmiezong and Xinglian sect''s distractors


    Huang Xiaolong was not surprised by this result.


    "Tell Fu Wu that it''s too late for Wang Zheng to come and kowtow to apologize." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "tell him that in four days, I will go to liujianmen and take the heads of Wang Zheng and him!"


    Soon, Fu Wu and Wang Zheng of liujianmen headquarters got Huang Shengan''s reply.


    "Bullying too much!" Fu Wu was furious: "Huang Xiaolong is shameless! He really thinks we are afraid of him


    But Wang Zheng hesitated and said, "let''s go back to Uranus first."


    Even if the six sword gate cloth has six sword killing array, it is impossible to block Huang Xiaolong.


    Fu Wu looked ugly and finally nodded: "well, let''s go back to Uranus first, and then we''ll take a long-term view. Then we''ll unite with the local experts of ziyanzong, shentingzong, daomen, Guigu and Binggong to deal with Huang Xiaolong again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    "Let''s just go for two?" Wang Zheng asked Fu Wu, meaning to return to the Heavenly King Star headquarters, do you want to bring other masters of six sword sect.


    Fu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "just let''s go! There are so many people that we can''t go if Huang Xiaolong finds out! "


    Obviously, in Fu Wu''s mind, the rest of liujianmen have become abandoned children.


    A few minutes later, Wang Zheng and Fu Wu, who had cleaned up, turned into two streamers and left liujianmen headquarters quietly.


    Just after Wang Zheng and Fu Wu stepped out of the headquarters of liujianmen, Huang Shengan got the news and reported it to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, shall we stop Wang Zheng and Fu Wu?"


    "No Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Huang Shengan: what does your highness mean


    He did not understand why Huang Xiaolong wanted to let Wang Zheng and Fu Wu escape from the earth.


    "Let them escape back to Uranus. I''ll go to Uranus in a few days anyway." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Shengan suddenly.


    "However, your highness, I have heard that the founder of six swordsmen has a good relationship with Uranus''s Uranus master. Uranus master is said to be a master who transcends the state of distraction." Huang Shengan said: "moreover, Uranus has extraordinary combat power. It is said that he is the descendant of celestial beings. He has the blood of immortals, and there are at least ten generals under his command who are at the peak of the nine levels of concentration in the later period."


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s power is terrifying and beyond the state of distraction, Huang Sheng''an is still worried. After all, when Huang Xiaolong arrives at Uranus, he will not only deal with the six swordsmen headquarters, but also fight against the whole Uranus!


    Uranus, a thousand years ago, was the planet of Xiuxian. The power of Uranus is not comparable to that of the earth.


    "Well, I see." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    When he is out of the earth, his strength will not be suppressed, let alone transcend the state of distraction. He will be the founder of Pan Gu''s fairyland. For Huang Xiaolong, it is just a fist.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, at daybreak, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei, Huang Datou and Huang Wen came to Huang Xiaolong''s room. Wang Meilan said to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, it''s said that Wanlong Plaza in Kyoto is the largest and most luxurious shopping mall in the world. We''ll go there later to see what we can buy. You can go with us."


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong nods and laughs when he sees people''s expectation.


    Since he came to play with his parents, Huang Xiaolong would not spoil the fun.


    Everyone is happy to hear Huang Xiaolong''s promise to go together.


    "When you get to Wanlong square, you can see what you like. You can buy it. It''s all mine." Huang Xiaolong''s big airway.


    He took the treasure house of ziyanzong before. There are more than 10 billion low-grade spirit stones in it. As for the middle grade spirit stones, there are also many top-grade spirit stones. Huang Xiaolong is planning to spend these spirit stones.


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s treat, Huang Dadou Huan shouts: "uncle is heroic!" Then his eyes flooded. Obviously, he was going to kill Huang Xiaolong when he arrived at Wanlong square.


    Huang Wen is also happy to say with a smile: "that younger sister I wait to be able to be polite."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I still have more than 10 billion inferior spirit stones on my body. You don''t have to worry about money."


    "More than 10 billion!" Huang Wen and Huang Dadou were shocked. Even Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan were shocked.


    "Bruce Lee, where do you get so much money?" Huang Jiyuan''s eyes widened, and asked, "it''s not the money for the gold elixir of killing fierce animals again?"


    How many fierce beasts must be hunted?


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this is not. An ancestor wanted to kill me. I killed him. As a punishment, I took his treasure house." Speaking of this, he took out the treasure house of ziyanzong, and then opened the forbidden inside.


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan were shocked to speechless by the miraculous elixirs, miraculous medicines, spirit stones and all kinds of treasures.


    "There are so many treasures, so many spirit stones and so many miraculous medicines. I''m afraid we can''t even hold them in blue dragon manor?" Wang Meilan''s words are not clear.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "only three blue dragon villa gardens can fit."


    Ziyanzong is the earth''s six major doors, and is the earth''s first alchemy sect, to the earth''s seventy-eight years, the accumulation of wealth can be imagined!


    Only antique, high-quality Lingyu, can load several large trucks.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left Jinling building and drove to Wanlong square.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong''s family is going to shopping in Wanlong square, Lu Dingming and others are not following.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong arrived at Wanlong square, Zichuan, the ancestor of Zichuan family, got the report from the people below.


    "What, your highness, they are shopping in Bandung square?" Zichuan''s only dismay, because Bandung Plaza is one of the industries of Zichuan family.


    "Yes, Lao Zu, do you think we should wait?" Zichuan home owner Zichuan nine he asked.


    After all, when your highness goes to his family''s property to buy things, if he pretends not to know it, then if his highness knows it later, he may not know what his highness thinks.Therefore, Zichuan only bravely tried to contact Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was surprised when he heard that Wanlong square was an industry under the Zichuan family.


    "Well, come here. When you come, call the person in charge of Bandung Plaza." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    If you are familiar with the square, you need to find a few tens of thousands of people in Hualong square.


    Zichuan only listen to Huang Xiaolong let himself go, suddenly full of happiness, and then used the fastest family spaceship to come to Wanlong square.


    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t say to let others come over, Zichuan didn''t dare to call other experts of Zichuan family. He only came by himself. Before he arrived, he even called the person in charge of Wanlong square to come over, and then went straight to Huang Xiaolong''s floor.


    Huang Xiaolong''s floor is the fourteenth floor, which specializes in selling jewelry and accessories of famous brands in the world.


    The person in charge of Wanlong square is an elder of Zichuan family, whose name is Yaren Zichuan. When he saw his ancestors, he thought that something big had happened. Generally speaking, things that were not Tianda could not have disturbed their ancestors.


    What he didn''t expect was that after Zichuan only called him over, he didn''t say anything, and then he took him to the 14th floor of Wanlong square, which made him wonder.


    In Zichuan only with the Zichuan Yaren, Zichuan Da Ye''s men heard the news of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, is Huang Xiaolong in Wanlong square Kono Zichuan immediately laughed. It would be inconvenient to do it in other places, but it would be much easier in Wanlong square, which is the property of Zichuan family after all.


    He said to pan Yingying, "Miss Pan Yingying, Huang Xiaolong is in Wanlong square. You have been to Kyoto for several times, but you haven''t visited Wanlong square. Shall we go shopping now?"


    "Good!" Pan Yingying said with a smile that she had heard of Wanlong square for a walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    So, Zichuan and pan Yingying drove to Wanlong square.


    Know that Huang Jiyuan is the elder of the yellow family and the master of the golden elixir, so Zichuan Da Ye has brought more than ten high-level experts of the golden elixir around him.


    These gold elixir high-level masters, are all his high price solicitation.


    After arriving at Wanlong square, shikawa said to pan Yingying: "Huang Xiaolong and they are on the 14th floor. Whether we go directly to the 14th floor or go shopping first is up to Miss Pan Yingying."


    Pan Yingying said with a smile: "it''s said that the 14th floor sells jewelry. Let''s go directly to the 14th floor. I want to clean up Huang Xiaolong first, then go shopping, and then have a good time!"


    Zichuan Da Ye ha ha a smile: "that good, we now directly on the fourteenth floor!" Then with Pan Yingying, as well as all the people on the elevator, to the fourteenth floor.


    "Wait a minute. How does Miss Pan Yingying want to clean up Huang Xiaolong?" He asked at will.


    Pan Yingying remembers Huang Xiaolong''s scene of throwing himself out of the spaceship before. She can''t help but say: "he threw me out of the first class cabin. I''ll throw him from the 14th floor to the 1st floor! Then let people throw it from the first floor to the fourteenth floor, and then from the fourteenth floor to the first floor, and throw it twenty or thirty times! "


    Zichuan Da Ye was stunned, then clapped his hands and said with a smile: "this is a good idea!"


    "But before I throw him down the next floor, I''ll palm his mouth and slap him hard in the face!" Pan Ying said.


    Zichuan Da Ye nodded and said with a smile: "palm and fan face, this is the most hateful, that kind of crackling sound, don''t mention how beautiful."


    At this time, Zichuan Yiyi and Zichuan Yaren have found Huang Xiaolong and accompanied Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan. Because Wang Meilan and Huang Wen want to buy jewelry, Zichuan Yaren is respectfully introducing and explaining for Wang Meilan and Huang Wen.


    "OK, I''ll take that one." Wang Meilan points to a dark blue gem pendant.


    Dark blue gem pendant, although only the size of a thumb, but the gem is extremely rare blue charm gem, noble, restrained, unique, and the most exquisite workmanship.


    Huang Wen also asked for a pendant, but it was ice red, just like bright roses, and Wang Meilan that complement each other.


    When Huang Xiaolong is going to pay for Wang Meilan and Huang Wen, Zichuan only hastens to say: "where do you need your royal highness to pay? Housewives, they can buy things at will. After a while, I''ll let people pay together."


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong is not polite.


    Just when Wang Meilan and Huang Wen were about to put the pendant away, suddenly, an arrogant voice rang out: "put the pendant down!"


    Wang Meilan, Huang Wen and Huang Chenfei are stunned. Looking at them, they are Zichuan Danye and pan Yingying.


    Because Zichuan only and Zichuan Yaren stand behind Huang Xiaolong, blocked by Huang Xiaolong, so Zichuan Da Ye did not see the only two Zichuan people.


    "Pan Yingying!" Wang Meilan, Huang Wen and Huang Datou are surprised to see pan Yingying.


    Pan Yingying sneered: "I didn''t expect it. We met again so soon." Speaking of this, introduce Zichuan Daye: "I''d like to introduce to you, this is the direct disciple of the Zichuan family, master Zichuan. Tell you, his grandfather is the elder of Zichuan family, and the person in charge of Wanlong square is his third uncle!"


    for fear of Wang Meilan, Huang Wen, Huang Da head several people do not know the Purple River family, also said: "the Purple River family is the four largest family of the Japanese nation, is also the world''s top family, your Huaxia Huang family, in front of the Purple River family, is only a small woodlouse!"


    Then he said: "in Japan, if Zichuan family wants you to disappear, you must disappear!"


    "Are you the Huang Xiaolong? I won''t kill you either, Miss Pan Yingying said. I''ll throw you down from the fourteenth floor, and then throw you up from the first floor. Just throw it dozens of times. "


    Throw it down from the 14th floor for dozens of times. If Huang Xiaolong was in the foundation period, he would not have died.


    As soon as Zichuan Danye''s words fell, he saw that Yaren Zichuan rushed out from behind Huang Xiaolong''s back, and directly slapped Zichuan''s Da Ye with a slap, which made his ears hum.


    All of a sudden, pan YingYing and Zichuan Da Ye behind a group of bodyguards muddled.


    Zichuan Da Ye Huoran was furious, but when he saw Zichuan Yaren''s face, he was scared: "three, three uncle!"


    Zichuan Da Ye bodyguards should have come forward to attack, a listen, scared to stop.


    Zichuan Da Ye looked at Zichuan Yaren and Huang Xiaolong. He asked foolishly, "uncle, how can you be here?" Just now, his third uncle seems to have come out from behind Huang Xiaolong?


    "Why can''t he be here?" Just then, a solemn and slightly old voice sounded.


    Zichuan Da Ye is stunned. How can he be so familiar with the voice? He can''t help looking behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Zichuan only side step, Zichuan Da Ye this time finally see the only Zichuan.


    To see is the only Zichuan, Zichuan Da Ye mind a bang.


    Pan Yingying didn''t notice Zichuan Da Ye''s expression and said to Zichuan Da Ye: "master Da Ye, who is this old man? It''s a disgusting tone to listen to! "Zichuan Da Ye suddenly slapped pan YingYing and rolled for an unknown number of meters. Then he knelt down on his face in panic: "Laozu Zong, how can you be here?"


    Zichuan only coldly looked at Zichuan Da Ye: "why here? Why can''t I be here? " Then he knelt down to Huang Xiaolong, kowtowed and said, "Your Highness, it''s a slave who has no way to discipline him. Please make him guilty!"


    Zichuan Da Ye sees that Zichuan, the only ancestor of Zichuan family, kneels down in front of Huang Xiaolong. He is stunned and then looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong the son of an elder of the Huang family?


    How could their ancestors do that?!


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Zichuan and said indifferently: "throw them all down, including the girl. Since he is a disciple of your Zichuan family, you can handle it."


    Zichuan only repeatedly kowtow, and then personally hand, will Zichuan Daye and its many subordinates, all throw down, including pan Yingying.


    Wang Meilan and several other people strolled for a while, then left Wanlong square and returned to Jinling building.


    Before that, several people stayed in Kyoto for two days and almost looked at the famous scenic spots in Kyoto.


    On the third day, Huang Chenfei said to Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan: "Xiao Yu has just come to the news, saying that tomorrow is her uncle''s 80th birthday, and he wants to invite me over."


    On hearing this, Wang Meilan immediately said happily: "this is a great good thing, this is to see the parents!"


    Xiao Cheng is the master of the Xiao family, and his 80th birthday must be a great event of the Xiao family. It is self-evident that Xiao Yu invited Huang Chenfei.


    "But today we''re going to Mount Fuji to see the sunrise and cherry blossom." Huang Chenfei said.


    Originally, according to the schedule of the people, they returned home tomorrow.


    "This is the first time that Xiao Yu invited you. You can''t refuse it. Let''s go home today. Anyway, we can come back next time." Wang Meilan said.


    In the end, they book air tickets and go home by spaceship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    After returning to Lanlong manor, Wang Meilan ran up and down for Huang Chenfei. This was her son''s first visit to see his parents. Naturally, she had to dress up well. Therefore, Wang Meilan and Huang Wen took Huang Chen to the biggest shopping mall in Datong City and selected a large number of famous brands for Huang Chenfei.


    Datong City is the capital of Donglin Province, so there are many international brands.


    After dressing up, Wang Meilan looked at the handsome and tough Huang Chenfei and said with a smile, "my son is handsome!"


    This pour says Huang Chenfei is not at ease, Huang Chenfei says with a smile: "I do not have big brother handsome!"


    "Your elder brother is the first, you are the second!" Wang Meilan said with a smile.


    Huang Chenfei is completely speechless.


    However, Wang Meilan exaggerates, but Huang Chenfei is really handsome. In addition, recently in the blue dragon manor, with the help of the stars, the whole person has a unique temperament and charm.


    It was evening after returning from Datong City.


    But when it was eight or nine o''clock, Huang Chenfei suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan. He said, "father, elder brother, you can go with me tomorrow. Why don''t you go with me?"


    "With you?" Huang Xiaolong is instructing Huang Jiyuan to practice dragon boxing. They are stunned at the speech.


    "Stinky boy, you can''t be afraid of this. It''s just a matter of meeting a parent. It''s not a big deal. We have to go with you." Huang Jiyuan said with a smile.


    Huang Chenfei scratched his head: "when I think of meeting Xiao Yu''s parents and her uncle tomorrow, I''m nervous, too nervous."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, her parents and uncle didn''t eat you. What are you nervous about?"


    Huang Chenfei laughed astringently: "I don''t know why I''m nervous." Speaking of this, he "begged" and said: "brother, father, you can accompany me to go tomorrow. This is related to my happiness for the rest of my life. Can you bear to watch me enter the volcano alone?"


    Huang Jiyuan pointed to Huang Chenfei and said with a smile, "if Xiao Yu hears that you are talking about Xiaojia as a crater, how can she spare you?"


    Huang Chenfei is embarrassed to smile.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan can''t bear Huang Chenfei''s hardness, and promise to accompany Huang Chenfei to Xiao''s house tomorrow.


    But Wang Meilan knew that she wanted to go, which scared Huang Chenfei. According to her mother''s temperament, if she went, she might have some amazing words about Xiao Yu tomorrow.


    However, no matter how to persuade Huang Chenfei, Wang Meilan was determined to go: "your father and your elder brother go, why can''t I go?"


    Huang Chenfei is shriveled.


    So tomorrow is a group of four!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s four decided to form a group to go to the Xiao family tomorrow, Xiao Yu looked at her parents in consternation: "what, my second aunt is going to arrange for me?"


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s the little master of Zhenling gate. Although Zhenling gate is not a top-level cultivation sect, it''s also the first-class sect in Huazhou City. It''s not much worse than Xiao''s family, and they''re the little sect leader of Zhenling gate!" Xiao Yu''s father, Xiao Baishan, touched his chin and beard and said with a smile, "Tomorrow your uncle will be eighty years old. The master of Zhenling gate and the young master will come too!"


    If a daughter can marry a young master of the true spirit sect, he will be satisfied with 100.


    Xiao Yu''s mother, Zhou Jia, is also smiling, obviously satisfied with the little master of Zhenling sect.


    "Father, mother, I actually have someone I like." Xiao Yu was silent for a moment and said.


    Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia are stunned.


    "Yu''er, why didn''t you mention it?" Looking at Xiao Hu Shan''s daughter, she doubted that she was not on purpose.


    "He and I met a few days ago." Xiao Yu thought of Huang Chenfei, astringent and sweet in her heart.


    "A few days ago?" Zhou Jiamei frowned: "just a few days, do you know each other? What family is he a disciple of? Where do you live? "


    Xiao Yu shook his head: "I only know that his name is Huang Chenfei. He is also from Huazhou City."


    Xiao Baishan said, "you don''t even know what kind of family the other party is, and what''s going on in the family. Do you like each other? It''s nonsense! No, I don''t agree with it! "


    There are many Huang family members, so they didn''t expect to go to the Huang family in Donglin.


    "Father Xiao Yu turned her head and said, "anyway, I don''t like the little master of Zhenling gate. I''ve invited Chen Fei to attend uncle''s 80th birthday tomorrow."


    "What?! You child Zhou Jia said strangely, "your uncle is eighty years old. All the people who come to Huazhou City and the surrounding cities are famous families. You are rich or you are precious! What''s more, the list is set by your uncle. How can you invite anyone to come over? "


    "Tell Huang Chenfei now that he won''t have to come tomorrow!" Xiao Baishan is on the way.


    Xiao Yudu said: "anyway, I have invited Chen Fei. If you feel that he has come to disgrace uncle, then I will not go with him to celebrate his birthday with him."


    "You child, your uncle loves you most. You don''t celebrate your uncle''s birthday for an outsider?" When Xiao Baishan heard this, he got angry: "you want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    Zhou Jia thought for a moment and said, "since you insist, it''s OK. Let him come over tomorrow and let your uncle palm his eyes. I can say that if your uncle doesn''t like him, we can''t be blamed."In her opinion, it''s OK to let Huang Chen fly over tomorrow and break her daughter''s thoughts.


    Xiao Yu listened to her mother''s agreement and said happily: "don''t worry, mother, uncle will like Chen Fei."


    Blue Dragon manor, Huang Chenfei sleepless all night.


    The next day, the sun began to rise.


    Huang Xiaolong several people drive to Xiao''s general office. The car is a BMW SUV that Huang Xiaolong bought for several people before. Naturally, Huang Chenfei is the driver.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Chenfei''s still uneasy expression, and said with a smile: "the sky will not fall down. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    "You have to learn from your brother." Wang Meilan said, "your elder brother used to go to Zhangjia."


    Huang Xiaolong was helpless: "Mom, we are talking about elder brother''s matter now, how did you pull to me?"


    However, Wang Meilan said with a smile: "Yuhan and you are now lovers. When will you get married? Let your mother hold her grandson


    Huang Xiaolong Khan ran: "isn''t there a big head?"


    Wang Meilan said, "big head is big head. I mean you and Yuhan."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Jiyuan for help, and Huang Jiyuan said with a smile: "this matter, I mean with your mother."


    Huang Xiaolong stopped talking.


    Huang Chenfei is secretly laughing.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong several people came to the Xiao family headquarters.


    When he arrived, he saw a steady stream of guests and friends in front of the general residence of the Xiao family. It was very lively and decorated everywhere.


    "Xiao Cheng''s 80th birthday, so many celebrities and nobles come to celebrate it?" Huang Jiyuan looked at the bustling scene in front of him, a little surprised.


    Wang Meilan said: "Xiao Cheng is good and has a wide range of contacts. Half of the family owners in Donglin province have friendship with him. It''s normal for so many people to come to congratulate him on his 80th birthday."


    Huang Chenfei''s eyes scan and find Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is standing in front of the gate, looking around, obviously waiting for him.


    "Mom, that''s Xiao Yu. Let''s go." Huang Chenfei sees Xiao Yu, smiles on his face, and says to Wang Meilan. Then he takes Wang Meilan, Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Jiyuan to walk over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    After Huang Chen flies, Wang Meilan looks at Xiao Yu. Seeing that she is graceful, good-looking, decent and elegant, she can''t help liking her. She laughs at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan and says, "Xiao Yu looks good. Chen Fei has a good eye!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan smile.


    However, Huang Xiaolong frowns secretly. It is said that Xiao Yu invited her brother to come over for the first time. Xiao Yu''s parents should accompany Xiao Yu to wait for her brother. However, Xiao Yu''s parents are not seen.


    "Chen Fei!" At this time, Xiao Yu also saw Huang Chenfei. She was very happy and quickly walked to Huang Xiaolong. She was only surprised when she saw Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan.


    "Xiao Yu." Huang Chenfei was embarrassed and said, "Xiao Yu, this is my father, my mother and my elder brother."


    "They want to come and see it, so."


    Xiao Yu heard that Huang Chenfei''s father, mother and elder brother were scared. Huang Chenfei''s parents and his elder brother were too young, right?


    In particular, his elder brother is only about 20 years old! Like a college student!


    Although she was surprised, Xiao Yu was flushed by Wang Meilan''s eyes. She politely called out, "uncle, auntie, big brother!" The sound is sweet.


    "What a sensible girl." Wang Meilan said with a smile, then stopped Xiao Yu''s hand and said with a smile, "this is the first time I met you. This is from my aunt." Finish saying, send a gift box to Xiao Yu''s hand.


    Then he took out a gift box: "your uncle''s 80th birthday, this is a little bit of our heart."


    These two gifts were selected by Wang Meilan after a night''s careful selection. They are all treasures in ziyanzong''s treasure house.


    Although Xiao Yu didn''t know what was contained in the gift box, she was polite and said, "Auntie, this."


    "Xiao Yu, take it." Huang Chenfei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take it for my uncle." Xiao Yu said with a smile to Wang Meilan, pausing for a moment: "uncle and aunt, elder brother, I''m sorry, today my uncle''s 80th birthday, my father and mother are busy, so."


    "It''s OK. We understand." Wang Meilan said with a smile.


    At this time, I saw a couple dressed in festive clothes and led the three people to come over and said to Xiao Yu, "yu''er, I can''t find you. You are here. Come here. These two are the head of the Zhenling sect, Qiu Shaopeng, and his wife. This is Qiu Bohong of Zhenling sect, as your second aunt said."


    Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei.


    Xiao Yu''s face was a little unnatural. She said to Huang Chenfei, Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Xiaolong: "Chen Fei, uncle and aunt, let me introduce you. This is my father and this is my mother!"


    Then he introduced Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia: "father, mother, he is Huang Chenfei. These three are his father, mother and elder brother."


    In fact, Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia saw Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei from a distance. They heard from their daughter that not only Huang Chen had arrived, but also Huang Chenfei''s parents and even Huang Chenfei''s elder brother had come. They both frowned.


    They were not happy with Huang Chenfei. Now they are even more unhappy. Huang Chenfei is so ignorant. Even if he comes, he comes with his family.


    "Uncle, aunt." Huang Chenfei didn''t know Xiao Baishan. Zhou Jia thought that it was Xiao Yu''s parents. He was scared to say, "uncle, aunt!"


    Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia are adamant, but after all, they are looking at their daughter''s face and nodding their heads in response to Huang Chenfei.


    "Yu''er, your uncle''s birthday is coming. Let''s go back to the hall." Xiao Baishan said.


    As for Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Xiaolong, Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia didn''t pay much attention.


    "This Xiao Yu sees parents adamant facial expression, can''t help way: "that Chen flies them?"


    "In the inner hall, all the celebrities and nobles invited by your uncle are all arranged. If there are no vacant seats, just let them sit in the outer hall."


    "Sitting in the outer hall?" Xiao Yu looks a little ugly.


    Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei are also ugly, but Huang Xiaolong is calm.


    "Let''s go in. Your uncle has been looked for just now." Zhou Jia urged the way, then took Xiao Yu''s hand and walked to Li Tang.


    Xiao Yu gave Huang Chenfei, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Xiaolong an apologetic look, and they were dragged away by Zhou Jiaqiang.


    Qiu Shaopeng and his wife, the head of Zhenling sect, also entered the inner hall.


    When passing Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meilan, Qiu Shaopeng looks proud. Qiu Bohong, the head of Zhenling sect, stops in front of Huang Chenfei for a moment and says, "marriage is a match for each other. You can''t even enter the hall. Do you want to pursue Xiao Yu


    Finally, he added: "Xiao Yu is my woman. You''d better stay away from her in the future."


    Huang Chenfei was angry.


    Huang Jiyuan''s face sank on the spot.


    "Let''s go back!" Huang Jiyuan endured his anger and said.


    Wang Meilan looks at Huang Chenfei, but Huang Chenfei doesn''t say anything."Bruce Lee, do you see?" Wang Meilan asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is the backbone of the Huang family.


    See his mother asked his meaning, Huang Xiaolong indifferent way: "then go back first."


    So Huang Xiaolong turned around and went back to the shed.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and several other people went out, suddenly, an elder of the Xiao family, who received the guests, was excited and excited and called out: "Lord Ying Shiming, the elder of the Ying family, is here!"


    "What! Elder of Ying family! Lord Ying Shiming has come to celebrate the birthday of the master Xiaocheng! "


    "What a face the master of Xiaocheng''s family is! Even Lord Ying Shiming has come to attend his birthday!"


    "It is said that Lord Ying Shiming and master Xiaocheng have been friends for many years!"


    Suddenly, the scene exploded.


    Then a large crowd of people came out of it.


    At the front is Xiao Cheng, the head of the Xiao family, who is silver haired, ruddy and smiling. Behind Xiao Cheng, there are all the elders of the Xiao family, as well as the masters and experts who came to celebrate his birthday. There are hundreds of people in the hall. The hall was full of guests and friends, but now all of them are out to meet Ying Shiming, the elder of the Ying family.


    Although the Xiao family is also a big family in Huazhou City, Xiao Cheng''s identity is far from that of Ying Shiming, the elder of Ying family.


    Ying Shiming''s arrival is a great honor for the Xiao family.


    Xiao Cheng and others walked very fast. Hundreds of people passed by Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meilan, and then they met Ying Shiming''s motorcade.


    Ying Shiming is the elder of the Ying family. When he goes out, he is naturally in a good position. There are six luxury cars in total.


    When hundreds of Xiao Cheng''s people come to the square in front of the Xiao family''s headquarters, Ying Shiming''s motorcade has just arrived, the door opens, and Ying Shiming walks down.


    "Brother Shiming, how dare I bother you to come all the way to my birthday party?" Xiao Cheng steps forward quickly and holds Ying Shiming''s hand tightly. His face is red.


    Ying Shiming said with a smile: "brother Xiao Cheng, you and I have been friends for many years. It''s polite to say these things." Then he looked at the hundreds of people behind Xiao Cheng and joked and said, "there are so many people celebrating Xiao Cheng''s brother''s birthday. I''m a lot less than I am, but not more than one."


    At the scene, hundreds of owners, experts are to Ying Shiming waist smile.


    Ying Shiming and Xiao Cheng talk and laugh for a while. Then, after being invited by Xiao Cheng and hundreds of people, Ying Shiming and the same Ying family master come to the gate of the Xiao family headquarters.


    Just as he arrived at the gate of the Xiao family''s headquarters, Ying Shiming suddenly saw a figure wearing a Taoist robe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    As all the people who came to the banquet were famous suits, the Taoist robes were extremely conspicuous on the scene.


    Seeing the back of the Taoist robe, Ying Shiming''s whole body suddenly shakes, and his steps to enter the gate of the Xiao family''s headquarters are stopped.


    All the people who accompany Ying Shiming are stunned when they see Ying Shiming''s reaction.


    Xiao Cheng also looks at the past in disbelief. Xiao Baishan, Zhou Jia, Xiao Yu and Qiu Shaopeng, the head of Zhenling sect, and Qiu Bohong, the head of Zhenling sect, also see Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei behind Xiao Cheng.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei, Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia are not surprised. Do you think that Mr. Ying Shiming knows the Huang Chenfei family?


    "Brother Shiming, are you?" Xiao Cheng can''t help asking Ying Shiming.


    Ying Shiming''s ears seem to be deaf. He doesn''t hear Xiao Cheng''s words. He stares at Huang Xiaolong and rushes to Huang Xiaolong. The speed startles everyone.


    Shocked, Xiao Cheng asked the crowd, "who knows who they are?" It means Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei. He remembers that he should not have invited Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei.


    "Big brother, that is Xiao Yu''s friend, called Huang Chenfei." Xiao Baishan pointed to Huang Chenfei next to Huang Xiaolong, and then quickly said, "it was Xiao Yu who had known him for a few days. Originally, Xiao Yu only invited him to come here, but he didn''t expect that Huang Chenfei was no three and no four, and even his family brought them here!"


    Just after Xiao Baishan finished, all of a sudden, all of Xiao Cheng saw that Ying Shiming suddenly knelt down five meters behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Xiao Cheng, Xiao Baishan, Zhou Jia, Xiao Yu, zhenlingmen, Qiu Shaopeng, Qiu Bohong and hundreds of family experts at the scene all stare at each other.


    What''s going on?!


    When the crowd was shocked, Ying Shiming suddenly kowtowed to the ground: "Ying family, Ying Shiming, kowtow to your highness. Ying Shiming didn''t know his highness was present just now. Please forgive me!"


    Speaking of this, kowtow again to the ground.


    The ground thumped.


    All of them were dumb eyed and shocked.


    Ying Shiming should kneel down to address the young man in Daopao, his highness?!


    Xiao Cheng is stupid! Xiao Baishan, Zhou Jia is stupid! Qiu Shaopeng and his son in Zhenling gate are stupid. Xiao Yu''s beautiful eyes stare at the figure just standing with her!


    "Brother Shiming, are you?" Xiao Cheng reacts and rushes to Ying Shiming. He wants to help Ying Shiming.


    Ying Shiming is the elder of the Ying family. Even if you see the leaders of the major league countries, you don''t have to kneel down?


    Just as Xiao Cheng is about to help Ying Shiming up, Ying Shiming turns his head and yells at those Ying family experts who follow him: "you don''t kneel down to your highness!"


    The tone was more severe than ever.


    The master of the Ying family was startled and fell to his knees.


    Xiao Cheng, who was supposed to help Ying Shiming, stops.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei turn around and look at Ying Shiming who is kneeling down. At first, Huang Xiaolong and his parents went to the Lin family to visit their relatives. On the way back, they entered Tianlong building, and then used the technique of fixing their bodies to fix Ying Zhi, Ying Shiming, the owners of the Ying family.


    Later, in Ziyan mountain, Ying Shiming followed Ying Zhi and Ying Tian watched the battle.


    "Ying Shiming." Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    "Yes, your highness, I am Ying Shiming of the Ying family." Ying Shiming quickly respectfully should be, have a kind of flattering feeling, as if can answer Huang Xiaolong that is a great honor, in fact, it is also true.


    However, he knew that Huang Xiaolong didn''t like to talk nonsense, so he didn''t dare to introduce himself.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    As if he was pardoned, Ying Shiming again thanks Huang Xiaolong, and then he stands up. All the other masters of the Ying family also stand up.


    After Ying Shiming got up, Huang Xiaolong said to Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan: "father and mother, let''s go."


    Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong several people walked to the BMW in the shed.


    Ying Shiming sees this and wants to speak, but he dare not. Ying Shiming doesn''t speak, and others dare not. Hundreds of people are silent at the scene. They watch the car start and slowly drive away from the scene.


    In the end, the BMW disappeared from sight.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s BMW disappear, Ying Shiming, who has been standing respectfully, looks at Xiao Cheng. His face is very ugly. Anyone can see that Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei are not pretty when they leave.


    "Xiao Cheng, did you offend your highness?" Ying Shiming changed his tone of voice before. He asked Xiao Cheng in a questioning tone. He did not call him his brother, but called him by his name.


    Xiao Cheng noticed Ying Shiming''s tone and change, and suddenly he felt a strong uneasiness and uneasiness.


    "No!" Xiao Cheng quickly said: "in fact, they are not invited by me, but by my niece." Then let Xiao Yu come over: "jade son, you explain, what is going on?"


    Xiao Yu quickly replied, "Chen Fei, he was known by me a few days ago. Today, my uncle is eighty years old. I invited him to come to the birthday party." Then he explained, "Your Highness is Chen Fei''s elder brother."Ying Shiming''s face slowed down a little and asked in doubt, "but your highness, why do they want to leave?"


    Xiao Yu took a look at his parents Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia.


    Xiao Baishan hesitated for a moment and said, "the guests in the inner hall are all invited by the elder brother. There is no vacancy. Therefore, I just asked them to sit in the outer hall. In fact, it''s no big deal."


    "What, let your highness sit in the outer hall!" When Ying Shiming heard this, he was furious. He slapped Xiao Baishan and flew him out. It can be seen that Ying Shiming''s attack is heavy!


    Xiao Cheng, Zhou Jia and others all changed their faces.


    "Let''s go!" Ying Shiming says to all the masters who follow the Ying family.


    Seeing that his younger brother was being slapped, he couldn''t hold his face. When Xiao Cheng saw Ying Shiming leaving, he was flustered. He ran after him and asked, "brother Shiming, why are you angry? Baishan doesn''t know the identity of his royal highness. That''s why he arranged it. Besides, there is no vacancy in the hall. Baishan''s arrangement is right."


    In fact, up to now, he can''t figure out the identity of his highness. He can make Ying Shiming so respectful.


    "No vacancy?" Ying Shiming turns his head and stares at Xiao Cheng coldly: "do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Generally speaking, the seats in the hall can''t be full, and several seats will be vacant.


    What''s more, Ying Shiming can see that Xiao Baishan only said half of what he said, and he must have concealed something.


    Xiao Cheng also wants to explain, Ying Shiming said coldly, "you Xiao family are good at self-care, you and I are friendly, that''s all!" Then he drove away with all the masters of the Ying family.


    The cold and pitiful look in Ying Shiming''s eyes when he leaves makes Xiao Cheng feel flustered.


    In the crowd, Qiu Shaopeng and his wife, the head of Zhenling sect, were equally frightened and frightened, especially Qiu Bohong, whose legs were weak.


    "Who knows, who is that young man?" Xiao Cheng looks at the crowd and asks in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    When they heard Xiao Cheng''s question, they looked at each other, but they shook their heads.


    Although these people are also Chinese celebrities or nobles, they are still far from the real top-level ones like Ying Shiming. The Related videos of Huang Xiaolong are confidential and can only be seen at the top level. Therefore, Xiao Cheng and others have not seen Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhou Jia raised Xiao Baishan, but said in a weak voice: "Huang Chenfei, whose surname is Huang, is from Huazhou City. Can he be a disciple of the Huang family?"


    "Huang, Huang family?" Xiao Cheng and many experts on the scene have a blast in their minds.


    Although Xiao Cheng and the on-the-spot experts have not seen Huang Xiaolong, they have also heard of some recent events in the Huang family.


    Although Xiao Cheng doesn''t know about Ziyan mountain, he also knows that the Huang family is no longer comparable to that of the past. It is said that the Huang family has developed a peerless expert.


    Moreover, it seems that even the ancestors of the Ying family are afraid of it?!


    Xiao Cheng''s face changes again and again. Is the young man who Ying Shiming called his Highness the peerless master of the Huang family?


    However, it is hard for him to believe. After all, Huang Xiaolong is too young, just like a college student.


    Zhou Jia didn''t know what happened recently in the Huang family. He said, "even if he is a direct disciple of the Huang family, it''s not so great. Master Shiming hurt Baishan for this, and made a fuss about it!"


    Ying Shiming slapped her husband in public. She had no anger and resentment in her heart. It was a fake.


    "Women''s way!" However, Xiao Cheng yells and scolds, which makes Zhou Jia shiver.


    Xiao Cheng looks at Xiao Yu and says, "yu''er, how did you get to know Huang Chenfei?"


    Xiao Yu quickly said: "we met at an auction a few days ago." Then he said the process of their acquaintance, and said some things about their meeting later.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong returned to the blue dragon manor, Huang Shengan reported to Huang Xiaolong that Xiao Cheng, the leader of the Xiao family, had come and brought Xiao Baishan. Zhou Jia came to accompany him. There was also a girl named Xiao Yu.


    "Big brother, do you see?" Listening to Xiao Yu outside, Huang Chenfei can''t help looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let that Xiao Yu come in. As for Xiao Cheng, Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia, let them wait outside first." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words fall, Huang Chenfei then a burst of smoke slip.


    Wang Meilan couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "this child is the same as big head, two father and son have one temperament!"


    "Xiao Long, Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia are Xiao Yu''s parents, even if they are not." Huang Jiyuan said.


    "Father, I know. Don''t worry. I''m measured." Huang Xiaolong said that he knew what his father meant.


    "What about the master of Zhenling sect and Shao sect?" Wang Meilan remembered the words of Qiu Bohong, who was the young leader of Zhenling gate at that time. She was angry: "when I think of the little master of Zhenling gate, I get angry."


    "He mocked US, saying that we couldn''t even get into the Xiao family''s hall. He said that Chen Fei wanted to be a good match for each other. He also warned Chen Fei that Xiao Yu was his woman. Let Chen Fei stay away from him. How great he thought he was!"


    "It''s better to let them go bankrupt and close down!"


    "I think he will be so proud of him, the little master of Zhenling sect!"


    Wang Meilan even voice, a face angry appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    As Xiao Cheng''s birthday party did not continue, the guests left. Qiu Shaopeng, the head of Zhenling gate, and Qiu Bohong, the head of Zhenling gate, all drove away.


    On the circuit, Qiu Bohong was upset and said, "father, mother, you said, I warned Huang Chenfei twice. Will the Huang family be angry with us for this?"


    Qiu Shaopeng''s heart was also up and down, and his brows were locked.


    "It''s just a couple of words from Huang Chenfei. After two days, we''ll prepare some gifts and go to the door to apologize. It''s not a big deal." Qiu Shaopeng''s wife he Fen said: "I don''t believe it. Because of two words, he can use the strength of the Huang family to deal with our Zhenling gate. Our Zhenling gate is not a soft persimmon. It''s not that he can knead it freely if he wants to. Moreover, who doesn''t know the relationship between Zhenling gate and liujianmen?"


    Zhenling gate is closely related to liujianmen, and it is backed by liujianmen. Therefore, although Zhenling gate is not very powerful, the top ten Xiuxian families in China are afraid to move zhenlingmen.


    Of course, Qiu Shaopeng and he Zhen didn''t know about Huang Xiaolong and liujianmen. They didn''t know that Fu Wu, the ancestor of liujianmen, and Wang Zheng, the chief senior of liujianmen, had already fled yesterday.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Qiu Shaopeng''s video was contacted. Qiu Shaopeng was a little surprised when he saw it. He was the ancestor of the snow wolf clan. He didn''t dare to neglect him, so he got through quickly.


    As soon as the connection was made, Xue Lang Zong''s ancestor said to Qiu Shaopeng with a flustered look: "Qiu Shaopeng, in the future, the cooperation between xuelangzong and your Chamber of Commerce of zhenlingmen will stop!"


    Qiu Shaopeng''s face changed: "why?"


    There is a chamber of commerce under zhenlingmen. This chamber of commerce is the main source of income of zhenlingmen. Xuelangzong is the most important customer of zhenlingmen chamber of Commerce. If we lose this important customer, the income of zhenlingmen chamber of Commerce will be greatly reduced!Listen to Qiu Shaopeng''s video of why the snow wolf clan''s ancestors tried to stop talking but finally closed down.


    As soon as the snow wolf clan''s ancestor shut down the video, Qiu Shaopeng''s video began to ring again. Qiu Shaopeng saw that he was the owner of the Youlan realm, and youlanjing was also the main customer of zhenlingmen chamber of Commerce.


    Qiu Shaopeng had a bad premonition in his heart. As soon as he opened it, the leader of Youlan realm said: "You Lan Jing will not cooperate with zhenlingmen chamber of Commerce in the future." Then he asked Qiu Shaopeng not to contact him again.


    Qiu Shaopeng, he Zhen and Qiu Bohong looked ugly.


    But at this time, Qiu Shaopeng''s video came again. Qiu Shaopeng saw that it was from the master of the Amethyst mansion. The words of the master of the Amethyst mansion were the same as those of the snow wolf clan and the leader of the Youlan realm. He interrupted the cooperation with the zhenlingmen chamber of Commerce.


    Next, Qiu Shaopeng''s video kept ringing. After more than ten minutes, he was completely quiet.


    "How could that happen?" Qiu Shaopeng angrily threw the video to pieces.


    In the past ten minutes, more than 30 clans who cooperated with the zhenlingmen chamber of Commerce, the patriarchs and ancestors of the family even called and interrupted the cooperation with zhenlingmen chamber of Commerce!


    In other words, zhenlingmen chamber of Commerce has no customers now!


    "It''s Huang Chenfei! It must be the Huang family! " Qiu Bohong suddenly screamed.


    Qiu Shaopeng was stunned and his eyes were cruel: "Huang family, right! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice Speaking of this, I contacted Hu Jin, the elder of liujianmen, with another video.


    Through the video, it seems to see that Hu Jin, the elder of liujianmen, is cleaning up.


    "What''s up?" Hu Jin was impatient.


    "Mr. Hu Jin, there is a little conflict between us and a young man named his highness in the Huang family. Unexpectedly, the boy used the strength of the Huang family, forcing all the customers of zhenlingmen chamber of Commerce to stop cooperating with us!" Qiu Shaopeng complained and wanted to ask Hu Jin to make decisions for him.


    But he suddenly saw Hu Jin''s face full of fear, and his voice trembled: "you, what do you say? Huang, your highness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    Qiu Shaopeng, he Zhen and Qiu Bohong were all shocked when they saw Hu Jin''s face full of fear.


    "Mr. Hu Jin, you?" Qiu Shaopeng was about to open his mouth when he was frightened and angry by Hu Jin: "you son of a bitch, you son of a bitch. Do you say you offended your royal highness of the Huang family?"


    Hu Jin''s angry cry made the video humming faintly. Qiu Shaopeng''s heart was tight and his eyes were frightened.


    "You son of a bitch, say, how did you offend your royal highness?" Hu Jin roared again.


    Qiu Shaopeng was angry when he heard Hu Jin calling out his own dog and dog. However, he didn''t dare to attack in front of Hu Jin. He said in a weak voice, "Lord Hu Jin, is this your royal highness of the Huang family?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you?" Hu Jin interrupts angrily. His eyes are full of murders. Qiu Shaopeng doesn''t dare to talk nonsense again. He quickly tells Huang Xiaolong that he met on Xiao Cheng''s birthday. His son Qiu Bohong also tells Huang Chenfei exactly what he said. He doesn''t dare to hide it.


    Hu Jin heard that it was Qiu Shaopeng''s son who caused the disaster. He looked at Qiu Bohong with a murderous look: "if you are in front of me now, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Qiu Bohong got down on his knees in a panic.


    "Mr. Hu Jin, look, can you come forward and help us mediate." Qiu Shaopeng bravely complained: "if our chamber of commerce does not have those customers, we will lose the income support of Zhenling gate. Then how can thousands of Zhenling disciples live?"


    Hu Jin heard that Qiu Shaopeng, the leader of Zhenling sect, didn''t even know the horror and seriousness of the matter. He was also worried about the business association of Zhenling gate. He was so angry that he had the impulse to strangle him.


    "You Hu Jin roared: "Qiu Shaopeng, are you a pig? Don''t you know who Huang Xiaolong is? Do you know that even Yuan Hui, the ancestor of Ziyan sect, Wu Guangsi, the leader of ghost Valley, and Wang Xiwen, the ancestor of daomen, are all servants of Huang Xiaolong


    "Do you know that Liu Xulong, the ancestor of Ice Palace, offended Huang Xiaolong and was killed by Huang Xiaolong?"


    "Do you know that Cao Jiang, the ancestor of shentingzong, offended Huang Xiaolong and was killed by Huang Xiaolong?"


    "Do you know that Huang Xiaolong will come to our six sword gate headquarters tomorrow to step on my six sword gate? I''m packing up now. I want to run? Do you know that we Fu Wu and Wang Zhengyuan fled back to Uranus yesterday? "


    "What the hell are you asking me to mediate for you?"


    "I am a fart in front of Huang Xiaolong


    "You let me fart, to mediate?"


    The roar of Hu Jin reverberated in Qiu Shaopeng''s car.


    Qiu Shaopeng, Qiu Bohong and he Zhen bombarded their minds.


    For the first time, they found that the sky was blue.


    As for when Hu Jin closed the video, the three did not know.


    The car drove to the grass and stopped by myself.


    "Father, we?" Qiu Bohong said, out of his wits.


    Suddenly, Qiu Shaopeng suddenly kicks Qiu Bohong away. Then, he kicks to the death, kicking bloody and crazy. When his strength is exhausted, Qiu Bohong is no longer moving.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Dragon manor.


    "Are you going to liujianmen headquarters tomorrow?" In the video, Zhang Yuhan looks at Huang Xiaolong with consternation.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "how are things handled in Zhangjiakou? Tomorrow, we will go to liujianmen headquarters together? "


    Zhang Yuhan hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head: "I still don''t want to go." She knew what Huang Xiaolong meant by inviting her to liujianmen headquarters, because Zhang Wanqing, the ancestor of zhangjias, and the four Taishang elders who had defected from Zhang Xiaolong, more than a dozen of them are now hiding in liujianmen headquarters.


    "No problem." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Yuhan was so soft hearted that he couldn''t bear to fight the rebellious elders and elders in Zhangjia, so he let himself decide.


    "Mom asked today when you have time. She invited you to come to blue dragon manor to talk with her." Huang Xiaolong changed the topic and said.


    Zhang Yuhan blushed because every time Wang Meilan stopped her from talking, he would ask her about her marriage with Huang Xiaolong.


    "I, in two days." Zhang Yuhan lowered his head slightly and said.


    After chatting with Zhang Yuhan for a while, Huang Xiaolong closes the video.


    There are few night stars.


    At this time, Xiao Cheng, Xiao Baishan and Zhou Jia are still kneeling at the gate of Lanlong manor.


    The three had been kneeling all afternoon.


    "Big brother, why not Huang Chen flies in and says.


    "It''s up to you." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Chenfei listened, his face a joy, thank Huang Xiaolong, and then went out.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong''s space moved rapidly along the way. In only half an hour, he arrived at the headquarters of liujianmen. When he arrived, he saw many disciples of liujianmen preparing to escape.


    In the courtyard of liujianmen headquarters, sun Yuyuan, the head of liujianmen, is directing several senior taishangs of liujianmen to move things into the spaceship. In fact, since Fu Wu and Wang Zheng fled, sun Yuyuan packed up his things, but there were too many things."Quick, quick! Huang Xiaolong will be here in three hours at most. We will start in half an hour! " Sun Yuyuan is humane to all.


    Just then, suddenly, a figure appeared above sun Yuyuan''s head.


    All the masters of the six sword sect who were busy originally stopped.


    Sun Yuyuan felt that everyone was different. He looked up and saw that it was Huang Xiaolong. He lost his voice and said, "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!"


    However, the spy of blue dragon manor just reported that Huang Xiaolong left Lanlong manor half an hour ago. How could it be so fast!


    Huang Xiaolong does not open his mouth and looks at Sun Yuyuan indifferently.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you really want to offend all the cultivation sects in the alien world? If you do this, you will be surrounded and killed by all our alien cultivation sects! " Sun Yuyuan took courage and said, "if you are!"


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, and a huge pillar of light, which was shining to the extreme, cut through the sky and hit sun Yuyuan directly. Sun Yuyuan was swallowed up by the light of the light pillar. When the light dissipated, a huge black hole appeared on the ground where sun stood!


    Inside the black hole, there are still wisps of light and terrifying destructive power.


    But Sun Yuyuan himself, already dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it and saw Zhang Wanqing, the ancestor of Zhangjia, and the rebellious elders in the corner. The elders were paralyzed with fear.


    "Master Huang, spare your life!" The rest of the masters of the six sword gate were terrified and all of them crawled on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "We are willing to join hands with master Huang and become their servants. Please accept him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In 2118 A.D., Huang Xiaolong killed sun Yuyuan, the head of the earth headquarters of liujianmen, a group of elders of liujianmen, the elders of Taishang, and all the elders of liujianmen submitted themselves to the throne!


    Zhang Wanqing, the ancestor of Zhangjian, and a group of traitors were killed by the master of liujianmen on the spot.


    Earth horror.


    Since then, the earth''s six major gate, all of the submission to Huang Xiaolong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    After taking over the earth''s six swordsmen, Huang Xiaolong did not return to the blue dragon manor, but left the earth and came to the headquarters of Uranus six swordsmen!


    After leaving the earth, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is no longer suppressed. He has stepped forward and is beyond the stars.


    In just one or two minutes, Huang Xiaolong saw a big light gray planet. The big planet is full of vitality, more than ten times the size of the earth. There are a few breath in it, which has surpassed the state of distraction and reached the stage of integration.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to Uranus. After a flash and a breath, he has arrived at the six sword gate.


    The headquarters of liujianmen are located in Uranus, and they are also the two strongest cultivation sects. Therefore, the headquarters of liujianmen has a huge area. Mountains are connected with each other, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. One sword array after another is forbidden all over the region. There are at least 100 of them!


    In the six swords gate of the earth, there are six sword killing arrays arranged by six medium-grade Lingbao flying swords, which are not weak, but each sword array here is much stronger than the six sword killing array.


    No, it''s too strong.


    On earth, the most powerful person in liujianmen is Fu Wu, the peak of Jiuchong in the later period of Qiaoqiao. But here, there are hundreds of top masters in Jiuchong''s later period!


    During the distraction period, there are more than 40 people!


    Two masters of fitness realm!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s spirit swept away, he found Fu Wu and Wang Zheng in a palace. They were kneeling on the ground together and reporting something to the two masters of distraction realm sitting on the hall.


    Fu Wu, Wang Zheng escaped to Uranus two days ahead of Huang Xiaolong, but he has just returned.


    "Master, master, that Huang Xiaolong is really deceiving people!" Fu Wu said bitterly: "we have already agreed to his previous request, let Wang Zheng break his arms and kowtow to Zhang Yuhan to admit his mistake. He went so far as to say that he would take Wang Zhengxiang and me on the head!"


    "Shifu, Shibo, we unite with ziyanzong, shentingzong, Guigu, Binggong and daomen. When the time comes, tens of millions of golden elixirs will come down to the earth and crush Huang Xiaolong, Huang''s family, and all the families that have joined in Huang Xiaolong''s life. All of them will be killed!" Fu Wu was very excited.


    Wang Zheng nodded: "that is to say, when the time comes, we will have more than a dozen fitness level masters from six major schools come to the earth. I think Huang Xiaolong and Huang''s family will be scared to urinate!"


    "In fact, a few days ago, the founder of the shenting sect sent a letter to our ancestors and the ancestors of other schools on other planets. They called us to Liuyan star to discuss the alliance. Many other founders of various schools have already led experts to Liuyan star."


    "Our grandfather decided to leave later, and I will follow him then!"


    Fu Wu and Wang Zheng both heard the speech, and their faces were happy.


    "Master, master, really? That would be wonderful! " Fu Wu said with a smile.


    Master Fu Wu Wan Shen said with a smile: "this time, we are not only invited to liujianmen, ziyanzong, Binggong, daomen and Guigu. There are dozens of stars around us, and hundreds of first-class cultivation sect''s founder masters have been invited. By then, there will be more than 200 masters in the fitness realm alone."


    "Two, more than two hundred people!" Fu Wu and Wang Zheng were shocked.


    This is supposed to be the master of all the combined realms of dozens of planets around?


    "Three days later, it''s the day of alliance negotiation. Five days at most, the Alliance Army will go to earth!" Chen Shen said with a smile: "therefore, Huang Xiaolong can live up to 10 days."


    At this time, Chen believed Fu Yizhen, opened it and said, "the founder is calling me. It seems that he is going to leave for Liuyan star to discuss the alliance."


    Chen Shen and WAN Shen stood up.


    But when they stood up, they suddenly saw a figure outside the hall!


    Under the sunlight, the figure projects in, faintly is a young man.


    "Who?" Chen Shen and WAN Shen were shocked.


    Look at the other party''s dress. It''s not their six sword sect disciple.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Fu Wu and Wang Zheng cried with one voice.


    Huang Xiaolong, Chen Shen and WAN Shen were surprised and stepped back. When they retreated, they opened the ban of the whole palace.


    Chen Shen and WAN Shen are relieved by the opening of the battle array. Even Ren Qi, who is distracted by ziyanzong, is killed by Huang Xiaolong. They are not afraid that it is fake.


    Chen Shen looked at Huang Xiaolong and narrowed his eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, you are brave enough to go to my six swordsmen headquarters alone!"


    "It''s just six sword gate. Even if it''s panwuxian gate, I''ll come and go if I want." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Pangu Xianmen is the strongest sect in the galaxy, but Chen Shen has never heard of it.


    When Chen Shenzheng was about to open his mouth, he saw Huang Xiaolong raise his steps, directly passed through the forbidden formation which had just been opened, and then came to the hall.


    "What?" Chen Shen, Wan Shen, Fu Wu and Wang Zheng lost their voice and couldn''t believe it.


    Even if it is a master who surpasses the distraction, it will take more than an hour to break through the forbidden system of their palace. However, Huang Xiaolong is in vain now! It''s like air!"Huang Xiaolong, are you not in the early stage of mating?" Chen Shen was thrilled.


    Huang Xiaolong took a picture of Chen Shen, Wan Shen, Fu Wu and Wang Zheng with one hand and took them in front of him. He said indifferently, "your imagination is only a combination period?"


    Chen Shen''s four faces change again. What Huang Xiaolong means is that he is above the body?!


    Above the combination, that is the void state of the cave!


    Around dozens of planets, the most powerful founder of the shenting sect, is just a combination of six!


    Huang Xiaolong grasped the void and saw that Chen Shen, Wan Shen, Fu Wu and Wang Zheng all burst apart and turned into four groups of blood mist.


    When Chen Shen''s four people turned into blood mist, a group of experts of liujianmen gathered in the general Hall of liujianmen. There were more than 40 people, all of them were veteran of distracted realm.


    Cao Cheng, the founder of liujianmen school, glanced at the crowd and said with dignity: "are we all here? If we are all here, we will start now! "


    "Shizu, Chen Shen and WAN Shen are not here yet!" Shichuan, head of the Department of liujianmen, reported.


    Cao Cheng''s face sank and said to an old man, "go, find two people here!"


    "Yes, Shizu!" The old man yuan was in a hurry.


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a figure coming out of the sky in the distance. The other party was wearing a strange Taoist robe with unknown lines carved on it.


    Cao Cheng, Shichuan and other people have also seen the figure from the sky, are stunned.


    "Who? Dare to break into liujianmen without permission? " A group of six sword sect disciples rushed to the figure with their swords. However, they were all shaken out before they came to each other.


    "Bold!" An out of body elder Jiuchong was killed with a sword in anger, but before the sword Qi arrived, he was shaken away. The elder was shaken away like the previous group of disciples.


    Cao Cheng, Shichuan and others changed their faces slightly.


    (I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and family reunion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    Huang Xiaolong Zhenfei, the Taishang elder of Jiuchong out of the body, is nothing to Cao Cheng and others, but the key is that they don''t see Huang Xiaolong''s move at all! Did not see Huang Xiaolong release Zhenyuan!


    The elder Jiuchong, who was out of the body, as well as the disciples of liujianmen, who had been inspected by the group, were shocked to fly for no reason?


    Later, several groups of masters of the six sword sect attacked Huang Xiaolong and tried to stop him, but without exception, all of them were shocked and fell to the ground.


    Under the gaze of Cao Cheng, Shi Chuan and many other distracted elders, Huang Xiaolong comes to the public.


    "Who is your excellency?" Cao Cheng opened his mouth and looked at Huang Xiaolong with twinkle eyes: "what''s the meaning of breaking into my six sword gate and injuring my six sword sect disciples?"


    "You don''t want an alliance. You want to form an alliance army against me." Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down.


    Cao Cheng, Ishikawa was stunned, and then his face suddenly changed: "are you Huang Xiaolong?"


    They are surrounded by dozens of planets and hundreds of first-class cultivation sects. Isn''t it Huang Xiaolong that they have to deal with?


    But, how can Huang Xiaolong come so fast?!


    Hearing that the young man in front of him is Huang Xiaolong, the elder masters of the distracted state of liujianmen have stepped back a few steps.


    However, after a shock, caocheng town settled down.


    After all, this is the headquarters of liujianmen, which is protected by 100 sword arrays of liujianmen. Here, his combat power can be greatly improved. In addition, dozens of distracted experts of liujianmen are not afraid of the triple realm masters in the battle.


    "Now you kneel down and take effect. I don''t want to kill you." At this time, Huang Xiaolong said.


    When Cao Cheng heard the speech, he laughed and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you are so arrogant. You really think that you can do whatever you like like the earth when you come to our six sword sect headquarters. I don''t believe you are a high-level master of fitness environment!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and saw that Cao Cheng''s smile was stiff. Then a fire hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which expanded and swallowed up his whole body bit by bit.


    "Shizu!" Shichuan and the others were distracted, and Yuan''s eldest brother was shocked.


    Cao Cheng''s personal disciple, a distracted senior yuan Lao, wanted to rescue him, but he was touched by the fire and his finger was quickly engulfed by the flame.


    Scared Shichuan and others did not dare to approach, can only watch Cao Cheng two people in the fire bit by bit into ashes.


    "We opened the six sword gate and hundred array, and fought with him!" An old man exclaimed indignantly.


    When Huang Xiaolong flicked, he saw that the old man was shot and disappeared into the sky.


    One finger, let a distracted high level disappear in the sky!


    Ishikawa took a breath of cold air.


    Shichuan, as an early peak of this combination, even tried his best to expand his divine consciousness, but he could not find the trace of the distracted senior yuan Lao who had just been shot away.


    "If you want to be ejected from Uranus by me, you can not kneel down." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Pop up Uranus!


    Shichuan and others changed their faces again.


    But they have never heard that someone can pop a high-level distraction directly out of a planet! Even if it is a rocket, it will take more than ten minutes to fly out of the earth!


    The old man, in the blink of an eye, was ejected from the earth?


    Huang Xiaolong is making a mystery, deliberately bluffing?!


    Just when they think that Huang Xiaolong is trying to make a mystery and deliberately frighten him, suddenly, a breath of terror as vast as the universe emanates from Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The whole Uranus, tens of billions of creatures, all crawling on the ground in front of Huang Xiaolong''s terrible breath. Shichuan''s six swordsmen masters lie on the ground, close to the hall. They can''t even breathe, can''t move, and even fart, they are forced to shrink back!


    After a few breaths, Huang Xiaolong recovers his breath, and Ishikawa''s tongue sticks out. He only feels that the whole person has gone from the 18th floor hell to the ground again.


    ¡­¡­


    Liuyanxing is the most powerful one among dozens of cultivation planets around. Shentingzong is not only the strongest sect of liuyanxing, but also the first sect among dozens of cultivation planets around.


    Compared with one of the six most powerful in the Jianting sect, it is far from the other.


    Six Jianmen, there are two fitness realm masters, more than 40 distracted realm, but shentingzong, only the body realm, there are 11!


    As for the state of distraction, it has reached more than 330 people!


    Chen Haoguang, the founder of shenting sect, is also the first person to practice on dozens of planets around! The late peak of the combination of six, only one step, you can enter the seven!


    Therefore, among the dozens of cultivation planets around, hundreds of first-class cultivation sect founders came to Liuyan star one after another after receiving the invitation of Chen Haoguang.


    We can see the prestige of Chen Haoguang.


    Stream flame star, originally noisy, now, hundreds of first-class cultivation sect masters come in, it''s even more noisy.


    With the coming of the alliance, more and more masters of the cultivation sect came, and Liuyan star became more and more noisy.


    Three days later.Union day.


    In the sky of Liuyan star, there is a flash of light, and a shadow appears out of thin air. It is Huang Xiaolong.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong took Uranus in as early as three days ago. However, there were still many masters of cultivation sect who didn''t come to liuyanxing at that time. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Uranus for a day, and then wandered around the stars again to see if he could find a better elixir to help his parents refine better pills.


    "All the 312 ancestral gates should have arrived." Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky of Liuyan star. If you look at it, you can see that there are various kinds of supernatural beasts riding and various spaceships. Huang Xiaolong even sees some races different from the earth people, such as blue skin, blue eyes, such as leopard print skin, and leopard whiskers on the corners of the mouth.


    The galaxy is vast and boundless, with hundreds of millions of species and thousands of creatures. Terrans are only one of the races in the galaxy.


    For example, Chen Haoguang, the founder of shentingzong, is not a human race, but a member of the galaxy called Jinjiao Yinguang.


    Huang Xiaolong is walking towards shentingzong.


    At this time, there was a huge square in the back mountain of shenting sect. There were more than 300 sects and thousands of experts. The square was divided into several levels. Chen Haoguang and the ancestors of various schools were sitting at the top of the square. Below him were the masters of the integration environment of various major sects. At the bottom of the square were the elders of the distraction realm of the major sects.


    At the foot of the mountain and around the shentingzong, there are millions of golden elixir disciples and tens of thousands of Yuan babies! Thousands out of the body!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time Mr. Chen called you here. I believe you also know what it is for." Chen Haoguang saw all the experts to Qi, stood up, Lang Sheng Dao, Zhongqi full, spread into the ears of all the masters, their own prestige.


    Liang Yun, founder of Ziyan sect, said with a smile: "if you want me to say that Chen Haoguang, a Taoist friend, can wipe out the earth and kill Huang Xiaolong a hundred times. In fact, there is no need for any alliance."


    The crowd laughed.


    "What brother Liang Yun said is that killing a native of the earth is just a matter of sesame seed size." Cui yuan, the founder of ghost Valley, laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    Chen Haoguang pressed down his hand. After the crowd stopped, he said with a smile: "in fact, I have called you here not only because the alliance killed Huang Xiaolong, but also because of other reasons."


    When they heard it, they all listened attentively.


    "In fact, I found a cave when I visited Taigu ruins a few days ago." Chen Haoguang said.


    "Cave!" The ancestors of all schools, all the masters are very excited.


    Generally speaking, the caves in Taigu ruins are left by the masters tens of thousands of years ago, and most of the caves are left by the masters above the level of cave void!


    The value of such a cave is immeasurable.


    "According to my estimation, this cave should be left over by some elder of the void realm." Chen Haoguang then said: "the ban on the formation of the cave is not particularly strong. As long as we join hands with more than 200 fitness realm experts, there is still 80% hope that we can open up."


    Suddenly, all the experts on the scene whispered and talked incessantly. It could be seen that everyone was excited and excited.


    "However, I have a request that this cave was discovered by our shentingzong, so when we jointly open this cave, we shentingzong will take half of the things in the cave!" "The rest of the half will be shared equally," Chen said


    Everyone looked at each other and became quiet.


    "The cave was discovered by brother Chen Haoguang, and the shentingzong wants half of it, which is also a matter of course." Ziyan patriarch Liang Yun pondered for a while and said.


    "That''s right. Brother Chen Haoguang can let this cave out. Let''s open it together. Let''s make half of it. We can''t be grateful." Kang Zhaoning, founder of Ice Palace, said with a smile.


    "But it''s strange that Cao Cheng, the founder of liujianmen and the masters of liujianmen, didn''t arrive?" Cui yuan, the founder of ghost Valley, suddenly said.


    "I just wanted to say, why can''t we see the people of six swordsmen?"


    "Invited by brother Chen Haoguang, everyone arrived, but Liu Jianmen didn''t arrive. Cao Cheng''s frame is not small!" Liang Yun, the founder of Ziyan sect, frowned.


    "Can''t something happen?"


    "What can I do? I saw Cao Cheng last month."


    People talk about it.


    Chen Haoguang is also puzzled. Three days ago, Cao Chengming believed in Fu, but how could he not see a figure? Yesterday, when he contacted Cao Cheng again, he didn''t get in touch.


    "The people of six swordsmen will not come." Just as they were talking, a voice rang out, and they saw a figure coming from the sky.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chen Haoguang''s eyes narrowed.


    "Grandmaster, do you want me?" Chen Haoguang side, a shentingzong master asked, that is, do you want him to stop the other side.


    Chen Haoguang shook his hand, indicating that he would not use it.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong has come to the public.


    "What do you mean, sir? Are you the special envoy of liujianmen? " A master of fitness asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Dare you, he thought that Huang Xiaolong was the special envoy sent by the six swords sect and came to inform him.


    "Cao Cheng didn''t come because he had been killed by me." Huang Xiaolong said slowly.


    "What?" At the scene, hundreds of schools and more than 6000 experts stood up, even the ancestors of various schools.


    All of them have locked in Huang Xiaolong.


    Ignoring the crowd, Huang Xiaolong comes to the center of the square, and then walks to Chen Haoguang.


    "Cao Cheng, do you have any enmity with you? Why do you want to kill him?" Chen Haoguang stares at Huang Xiaolong and says in a deep voice.


    He just looked at Huang Xiaolong''s accomplishments with the eye of heaven, but he couldn''t see the depth of Huang Xiaolong. However, Cao Cheng is a master in the middle of the combination. The young man can kill Cao Cheng, and his strength is absolutely not weak.


    Why kill Cao Cheng?


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile, at this time, someone suddenly cries: "are you Huang Xiaolong?"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Suddenly, everyone''s heart jumped.


    Even Chen Haoguang was surprised.


    "Yes, I am Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong continues to walk towards Chen Haoguang.


    "Set up! Capture Huang Xiaolong The leader of shentingzong suddenly exclaimed. Suddenly, the bodies of ten integrated realms and more than 330 distracted realm masters flashed in front of Huang Xiaolong. Then, hundreds of shentingzong masters rowed their long swords to Huang Xiaolong. Hundreds of swords formed a sword net and shrouded Huang Xiaolong in the sky.


    In the hundreds of schools, all the masters do not want to see, the shentingzong master hundreds of swords fell on Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is this how to solve Huang Xiaolong?


    Before, not to say that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is terrible, comparable to the medium level of the combination?


    But at the next moment, the crowd was stunned and saw that hundreds of swords of shentingzong hit Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong was undamaged!


    Huang Xiaolong continues to walk towards Chen Haoguang. At the same time, he pushes with one hand, just like pulling the water from the lake. Hundreds of experts of shentingzong are all pushed to fly and shoot at the surrounding mountains.Boom!


    The surrounding mountains were pounding with rocks.


    Shentingzong is a combination of ten persons and more than 330 deities. Without exception, all of them are inlaid into the surrounding mountain walls.


    All the masters were shocked.


    Chen Haoguang, who had been standing there calmly, fell and sat down. However, he did not sit on the throne before him. Instead, he slipped down on the edge of the throne and his butt fell to the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong walks up to Chen Haoguang. Chen Haoguang hides in fear. Huang Xiaolong sits on Chen Haoguang''s throne.


    "Is there anyone else to do?" Huang Xiaolong scans the crowd.


    The scene was silent.


    Liang Yun, the founder of the purple flame ancestor who just said Chen Haoguang was enough to wipe out the earth, shrank in the crowd and did not dare to move.


    "Since no one is going to do it, kneel down." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I hope you can make a wise choice. Cao Cheng did not kneel down before, so he died."


    There was still no voice, but no one knelt down.


    "You have only ten seconds to think about it." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are too arrogant Cui yuan, the founder of Guigu, said angrily: "I am a disciple of the ancient Tiangui clan, with the purest blood of the ancient Tiangui clan. My Tiangui people are in the heaven and earth, and never kneel down. Who do you think you are?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    However, as soon as he said this, he stopped and saw Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrow pierced. Cui yuan turned into ashes and drifted away.


    A few minutes later, after Huang Xiaolong killed more than a dozen of his ancestors, Chen Haoguang and all of them knelt down.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong can directly use Hongmeng''s parasitic formula to control people. However, Chen Haoguang''s people are just a combination and distraction state, which is not worth Huang Xiaolong''s consumption of Hongmeng''s Qi to control.


    After taking over all the people, Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Haoguang and others about the miraculous medicine.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong stayed in liuyanxing for another day before he left and returned to earth. As for the cave in the Archean ruins mentioned by Chen Haoguang, Huang Xiaolong was not interested in letting Chen Haoguang and others open the cave by themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the earth. After an hour, Huang Xiaolong returned to the blue dragon manor. Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan were anxious when they saw Huang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, you are back at last!"


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong felt strange at the sight.


    "Something''s wrong!" Wang Meilan clenched her little hand and patted: "something happened in Africa!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong has some accidents. It''s just that what happened in Africa has nothing to do with them, right?


    "Two days ago, the mountains of Africa suddenly burst out and a huge Rift Valley appeared. After that, countless demons poured out of it." Wang Meilan then said: "now, these demons are doing chaos all over the earth, and hundreds of thousands of people are killed in every Major League every day."


    "Yes, the situation here in China is not so serious. The most serious is Heifei and Guye. Millions of people are devoured by these demons almost every day." Huang Jiyuan said: "now people are in danger. In small towns, no one dares to go out at night."


    "Because at night, these monsters are rampant."


    Huang Xiaolong frowns, African Rift Valley?


    "Shentingzong, ziyanzong, did they do it?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "The six major sects of shentingzong also sent elders, elders, elders and a group of disciples to hunt down these demons. The eight major leagues also sent out 100 million troops, but the effect was not great." Huang Jiyuan shook his head: "there are too many demons pouring out of the Great Rift Valley every hour. Almost every second, 10000 demons can flow out!"


    "What''s more, it is said that the weakest of these demons are congenital, and many of them are foundation building and golden elixir periods. The strong ones are even out of the body stage!"


    "Fortunately, there is no such thing as distraction."


    Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    Every second, can pour out ten thousand demons?


    An hour, that''s more than 30 million heads!


    Twenty four hours a day, that''s $700 million!


    Now in two days, there are more than a billion demons devouring living people on the ground?


    It''s no wonder that the six major sects of shentingzong have little effect.


    "Has anyone ever visited the Rift Valley?" Huang Xiaolong asked his parents.


    "Listen to Huang Sheng''an said, Ziyan Zong Yuan Hui personally went to see it, but there was no harvest." Wang Meilan said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Yuan Hui is the peak of jiuzhong in the later period of OBE, and the six strong men before the earth. If even Yuan Hui has no harvest, then the problem is not small.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong contacted Yuan Hui and Huang Sheng''an and asked them to report to themselves what happened in the two days.


    After listening to the reports from Yuan Hui and Huang Sheng''an, Huang Xiaolong frowned, and the matter was even more serious than he had imagined. Now many cities in Africa have been captured by those demons. Moreover, with the continuous emergence of those demons in the Great Rift Valley, the occupied area of human cities began to gradually expand. If this goes on, within a week, more than 50 countries in black Africa will be occupied Occupied!


    At present, a large number of immigrants have evacuated from Heifei. Some have come to China by spaceship, some to Meizhu and some to Japan.


    "Didn''t the six major schools and the sects send the elders, the elders and the elders to participate in the hunting and killing of these demons? The major allied countries have also sent 100 million troops. Can''t they defend the Mafia? " Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Yuan Hui shook his head: "60% of those demons are concentrated in Heifei, and 40% of them have come to other alliance countries. Therefore, the disciples sent by our sects and sects can only hunt and kill the demons around them. As for the armies of other allied countries, they can only defend the important cities in their alliance, and there is no surplus force to support Heifei."


    Huang Sheng''an also said: "yes, our 20 million troops in China are not enough to defend China. I''m afraid there are more than 20 million demons in China. However, we haven''t seen any demons in Donglin province. After entering the territory of the Chinese Alliance, they are mainly concentrated near the coastal cities."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong communicated with the ancestors of the six major clans, all the first-class clans, and each of the top families through the video, and issued an order to let all the ancestors send out the clan and all the experts above the foundation period of the family to hunt down these demons.


    Originally, the various clans and families still have some strength, but under the command of Huang Xiaolong, they dare not reserve any more.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong contacted Zhang Yuhan and asked about the situation of Zhangjiakou.


    Because Zhang Jia is not far away from the Huang family, there is nothing wrong with it. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong arranged a large array in Zhangjia before.


    "Otherwise, you''d better come to blue dragon manor." Huang Xiaolong said to Zhang Yuhan.


    Zhang Yuhan was moved, but finally shook his head: "I can''t abandon hundreds of thousands of disciples of Zhangjia. I will swear to be alive and dead with hundreds of thousands of disciples of Zhangjia."


    "Fool, what oath is alive and dead, don''t say these stupid words." Huang Xiaolong said: "wait a minute. I''ll go to Africa and seal the rift valley. It''ll be OK."


    "What, you''re going to the rift valley!" Zhang Yuhan''s face changed: "no way! Xiao Long, it''s too dangerous. It''s said that even Mr. Yuan Hui can''t get close to the Great Rift Valley for thousands of miles. There''s a terrible atmosphere there, and even the real yuan of Lord Yuan Hui can''t resist it. Moreover, around the Great Rift Valley, there''s a terror ban, and even a 100000 ton nuclear bomb can''t be blown in! ""It''s no use going there!"


    Zhang Yuhan looked anxious.


    Although she knows that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing, and even Yuan Hui is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, she only knows these.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if I get there, I can''t resist the evil spirit there. I won''t be brave."


    Of course, his physical body is stronger than that of the ordinary creator God. Naturally, he is fearless. Even if he is ten million times more powerful, Huang Xiaolong has never met him.


    "Then be careful." Zhang Yuhan pauses for a moment, saying something meaningful: "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    They chatted for a while and closed the video.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the blue dragon manor and went directly to Africa.


    Huang Xiaolong walked from the sea, and the space moved rapidly along the way. In just over an hour, he crossed the Arabian Sea and arrived at the coast of Africa.


    When Huang Xiaolong was passing by a city in the distance, suddenly, someone was shouting in the distance.


    "You don''t want to die. The city has been occupied by demons now. You dare to cross it!" It''s a woman.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he saw that there were six people, male and female, old and young. The woman who opened her mouth was black skin, wearing purple robes, wearing blue jewel bandages. Looking at his dress, he should be a noble disciple of a country in Africa, and the five people behind him should be his family guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    "The city ahead has been occupied by demons?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. This is the coast of the Arabian Sea, far away from the Great Rift Valley in Africa. Even the cities here have been occupied?


    "That''s right. All the Terrans inside, who can escape or die, is already a magic city. You used to die!" Said the African noble girl.


    "It''s OK. I''m just going to check it out." Huang Xiaolong said that he would go there.


    However, the African noble girl stopped Huang Xiaolong and said, "you are so stubborn! Know the past to die, return to the past! I tell you, there are magic things in it, some of them are in the realm of Yuanying or even out of the body state! "


    Looking at the other party''s angry appearance, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "then I can just go in and hunt and kill for people!"


    The African girl was stunned for a moment, and a young man behind him sneered: "hunt and kill. Do you think you are the ancestor of the six major clans? I think you are only about 20 years old. At most, you should build the foundation period. You have no shame to go in and hunt. Before you get close to the city, you will be devoured by the demons around you! "


    The African girl said to Huang Xiaolong, "ah Yi always talks like this. Don''t put it in your heart. He doesn''t mean anything. I''m familiar with the neighborhood. You''d better leave with us." With that, he stopped Huang Xiaolong from leaving without waiting for Huang Xiaolong to explain.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and finally let the other side pull him away.


    "Is it far away from the Great Rift Valley?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The girl shook her head: "it''s not all occupied, just a few nearby cities are occupied." Speaking of this, he said anxiously: "however, there are more and more demons emerging in the Great Rift Valley. Tens of thousands of cities in Africa will soon be occupied. Now, one third of the cities in Africa have been occupied by demons, and another third of them have become empty cities."


    So now, only one third of the cities in Africa are inhabited by humans?


    It seems that the situation in Africa is more serious than that reported by Yuan Hui and Huang Sheng''an.


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "To Mandela City, where there are millions of African troops stationed." The girl said.


    "To Mandela? I''m going to the rift valley. " Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "You''re going to the Rift Valley?" All six of them were surprised.


    Now, people are far away from the Great Rift Valley, Huang Xiaolong should go to the Rift Valley?


    "You''re looking for black diamonds too?" Asked the girl.


    "Black diamond?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    "Don''t you know that when demons appear in the rift valley, a kind of black diamond will be ejected from the bottom of the valley?" The girl said, "this black diamond contains a lot of energy and can be used for cultivation. The effect is better than the Millennium level elixir. A single black diamond the size of a finger can be sold to 100000 inferior spirit stones!"


    "A master once found a fist sized one around the Great Rift Valley and sold 10 million inferior spirit stones!"


    "Now, many experts go to the rift valley to find this kind of black diamond."


    "Yesterday, my big brother went too!" Speaking of this, the girl''s voice dropped and her expression was gloomy.


    Through the conversation, Huang Xiaolong knows that this girl belongs to the Pierre family of Yeguo in Africa. The girl''s name is Luoxi. Her ancestors were originally King''s chambers. However, by her generation, the royal blood has been very thin.


    Pei family, now in Yeguo, is only a second-class family. The strongest one is her elder brother, who is only a senior member of Jindan. Now, she is the head of the PIL family.


    Due to the decline of the peel family, her elder brother has always wanted to make the peel family strong and restore its glory.


    When her elder brother heard that black diamonds were ejected from the rift valley, she thought that this was an opportunity for the PIR family to become stronger. So, despite her persuasion, she led several golden elixirs of the family to the rift valley.


    However, from today on, she lost contact with her elder brother. This time, she also wanted to go to the rift valley to find her brother.


    She and her big brother were dependent on each other since childhood. In her words, if something happened to her brother, her sky would fall.


    So, even if the rift valley is dangerous, she will find her big brother.


    "However, I am not familiar with the situation on the other side of the Great Rift Valley, so we should go to Mandela city to find a guide who is familiar with the rift valley and let him take us there." Said the girl, Roche.


    "What do you mean? Now that you''re going to the rift valley, let''s go together? " She asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "well, anyway, my life was saved by you just now." It means that the other party reminded him not to go to the devil city just now.


    Now the city occupied by demons is called magic city by Terrans.


    "Miss, we are now self-care." An old man behind the young girl Roche interrupted.


    This old man, is the golden elixir six realm, is also Luoxi six strength strongest.


    What he meant, no doubt, was that they were going to the Great Rift Valley with Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong was a burden.


    "More people, more strength." Young girl Roche shook her head and said, "and there are many people, there are many benefits, then we can take care of each other.""But." The old man wanted to persuade him again.


    "Needless to say, uncle keta, I know what you mean." Said Roche.


    The old man, who was called keta, did not persuade him any more. He just looked at Huang Xiaolong and kept a vigilance in his eyes. He met Huang Xiaolong on the way. His heart was dangerous. He saw too many things.


    More than an hour later, several people came to Mandela city.


    All around Mandela City, the army was heavily fortified, and the depression of the coming war was overwhelming.


    After a lot of inspection, Huang Xiaolong entered Mandela city.


    Through inquiry, Huang Xiaolong found people familiar with the surrounding environment of the Great Rift Valley. However, the other side asked for a price, which surprised young girl Luoxi: "what, you want 100000 inferior spirit stones!"


    "Why don''t you grab it?" That Yi angry way.


    "Hey, if you can''t afford it, you can find someone else." The guide sneered, "but the whole city of Mandela, not many people who are familiar with the rift valley, are employed."


    Luoxi, a young girl, could not help being embarrassed. Although she took a lot of inferior spirit stones to make a lot of money on the road, it was only 450000 inferior spirit stones. Therefore, it was impossible for several people to get 100000 inferior spirit stones.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a space ring and threw it to the guide: "this is a hundred thousand inferior spirit stone."


    The six young girl Luoxi were surprised. They didn''t expect that there were so many inferior spirit stones on Huang Xiaolong.


    After checking, the guide grinned and looked at Huang Xiaolong with satisfaction: "yes, the number is right. When do you want to start?"


    Young girl Luoxi looks at Huang Xiaolong: "Mr. Huang, that 100000 inferior spirit stone, I will come back to you later."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a hundred thousand spirit stones. It''s nothing to me. Anyway, I''m going to hire a guide." Speaking of this, he joked, "just take it as a reward for saving me before."


    Luoxi looked grateful and asked Huang Xiaolong what he meant: "let''s start now?"


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong set out to go directly to the Grand Canyon.


    Through understanding, the guide, named IFAI, is a famous explorer in Africa.


    "Before the Grand Canyon appeared, I used to explore there and nearby. I dare not say anything else. But if I say that the Grand Canyon is familiar with the second place, no one dares to say the first." Yifei, the guide, boasted to Huang Xiaolong and the girl Luoxi.


    "Oh, do you know the reason why there are demons under the Grand Canyon?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    He hesitated and nodded, "yes!"


    Young girl Roche was shocked: "I heard that no one knows why there are magic things in the Grand Canyon now. Do you know why?"


    Over the past two days, the world''s major leagues and masters of major sects have been studying the Grand Canyon by satellite, trying to find out why there are magic creatures under the Grand Canyon, but they have not been able to find out the reason. Now, the guide, Yi Fei, says that he knows the reason. If it is spread out, he is afraid that it will cause shock to the major doors of the major leagues.


    "If you know why, why don''t you tell the Mafia government?" Said ah Yi, the guard.


    "Why should I tell the Mafia government?" he sneered


    Roche was stunned.


    "Even if I told the officials of the Mafia government, they would not necessarily believe it." "What''s more, even if they believe it, if they report to the higher authorities, they will take the credit for themselves. I won''t get any benefits at all, and maybe I will be killed."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a smile: "then you trust us?"


    Yi Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong, and Luoxi took a look at them: "I can do some physiognomy, so I can see people accurately." Speaking of this, he pauses: "but I didn''t say I wanted to tell you why, did I?"


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and threw a space ring in the past: "this is a hundred thousand inferior spirit stone."


    Luo Xi and a Yi are surprised. Huang Xiaolong is willing to spend 100000 pieces of spirit stone to buy a useless answer?


    In a few people''s eyes, even if you know the reason, it doesn''t work?


    Yi Fei took a look at the inferior spirit stone in the space ring. He took a deep look at Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "is it not for the black diamond that Mr. Huang went to the Rift Valley?"


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "say it, what''s the reason?"


    "I''m not only an explorer, but also an archaeologist. I used to explore the Grand Canyon because I knew there was a magic prison there," he said


    "Demon prison?" Luoxi, a Yi, six people listen to the book of heaven.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and vaguely guessed something.


    "Yes, it''s a place called Devil''s prison!" "It''s just that for so many years, I haven''t been able to find the entrance and exit of the demon prison."


    "Do you mean that the entrance to the place where the devil''s prison is now at the bottom of the Grand Canyon? The demons that come out are the ones who escape from the place of the demon prison? " Asked the young girl, with an incredible look.


    "Yes He nodded again.


    Luo Xi and a Yi are so fantastic that they think it''s impossible.


    Yi Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Mr. Huang, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    This demon prison should be the same secret space as Kunlun fairyland in the East China Sea.


    However, Kunlun fairyland was left by ancient immortals or even Pangu, but who created the secret space of the demon prison?


    Luo Xi several people listen to Huang Xiaolong believe such a fantastic answer, some speechless.


    "In that case, those black diamonds are actually a kind of energy gem in the devil''s prison?" Huang Xiaolong asked Yi Fei.


    Yi Fei looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and nodded: "yes, and I guess that this kind of black diamond, which is very common in the devil''s prison, is equivalent to the ore of our earth."


    Luoxi and a Yi are shocked.


    "If someone can get into the devil''s prison, isn''t it Jindan six heavy old man keta said.


    Seeing the blazing heat in keta''s heart, he said with a smile: "if you can get into the devil''s prison and come out of it, of course, it''s hair, and it''s very golden. But who can get into the devil''s prison? It''s said that Ziyan Zong Yuanhui tried to get close to the Grand Canyon, and finally he could only wander about a hundred miles away. The evil spirit around the Grand Canyon is so terrible that it is estimated that even the master who has surpassed the realm of leaving the body can not approach the Grand Canyon for ten miles! "


    Old keta''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "If you want to enter the Grand Canyon and the devil prison, you can only go back to the ancient Chinese immortals." IFAI shook his head: "or Greece, the ancient gods resurrected."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm, and then he asked Yifei about the devil''s prison. Maybe it was for the sake of the 100000 inferior spirit stones that Yifei knew everything. However, the matter about the devil''s prison was only what he found from some ancient geographical books, and he didn''t know much about it.


    On the way, Yifei talked a lot. He told Huang Xiaolong what he had seen and heard in his explorations over the years. Some of them were strange things. Luoxi, ah Yi and ketaji gained a lot of insight.Getting along with each other, Huang Xiaolong finds that although Yi Fei is greedy for money, he is trustworthy and has a good heart.


    "Over the next mountain, we will enter the red rock basin." Yifei pointed to a big mountain in front of him and said, "the Grand Canyon is in the center of the ChiYan basin. When you enter the red rock basin, you should be careful, because there are many demons!"


    Yi Fei reminds Huang Xiaolong of several people.


    Due to the fact that Iran and Africa are familiar with the terrain and road conditions, they did not encounter a few demons on the way before.


    But entering the red rock basin is different. You can''t avoid those demons.


    In front of the mountain, Yi Fei reminds Huang Xiaolong of the things they should pay attention to.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong and several people from Yifei had just climbed the mountain, they saw a group of people flying from the other side of the mountain, apparently returning from the ChiYan basin.


    "Ha ha, this time, we found more than 30 black diamonds, one and a half fist size!"


    "That fellow, Los, is so stupid that he really believes us. However, thanks to that stupid pig and some members of his peel family, we can escape back!"


    There was a faint laughter from the crowd opposite.


    When the young girl Luoxi heard this, she changed her pretty face. She rushed up and stopped the group of people. She asked the young man, "laha, what did I say just now? What''s wrong with my big brother?"


    Her big brother, it''s Ross.


    The young man, she also knew, was a young patriarch of the Nande family in the same city. However, the Nande family was a big family in Yeguo, much better than the Pierre family.


    The young man, Raha, saw that it was a girl named Luoxi and said with a smile, "it''s sister Roche." Then he and the best of the NAND family came around to Roche in a hostile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    After more than 30 experts of the Nande family gathered around, the young man laha said with a smile: "your elder brother, now, it should have been almost eaten by those demons!"


    The girl Luoxi''s face changed dramatically, just like the avalanche: "what are you talking about?"


    "How can this happen? My elder brother, aren''t they with you?"


    "What do you mean by saying that my elder brother is so stupid that I believe you, that you and my people of the peel family attracted those demons and that you escaped?"


    Roche asked the young man Raha angrily.


    Raha and the many masters of the Nande family looked at each other with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lahaha said with a smile, "because before we came back, we lied to him that there were a lot of black diamonds in a certain valley. He believed it and went with some experts of the peel family. In fact, there was no black diamond in that valley, only a large number of magic creatures!"


    Luoxi, a Yi and keta were all furious.


    "You, kill my brother!" Roche screamed, two sharp blades appeared in his hand, and then rushed at each other recklessly.


    "Be careful, miss!" Ah Yi and keta several people cried out in a hurry. In order to prevent the girl Luoxi from losing, he took the attack at the same time. But at this time, an old man beside laha gave out an amazing breath. Luoxi and a Yi were all bounced back by an invisible Qi Gang.


    "Yuanyingjing" Keta was bounced back and back again and again, hitting a rock in the distance, and his face changed.


    "What, Yuanying master!" Roche''s faces changed greatly, including the guide, Effie.


    Yuanying period is a huge peak for everyone.


    "That''s right, it''s Yuanying master!" The young man laha said with a smile: "let me introduce you to you. This is the supreme elder of our Nande family, Lord Moxuan!"


    "He is Lord Mo Xuan!" Exclaimed the young girl Roche.


    Yi, keta and other people are shocked.


    Mo Xuan, this is the second master of their Galaxy city! The existence of the peak of Yuanying jiuzhong in the later period!


    Yifei, the guide, and Luoxi, a young girl, had no difference in their reactions. Apparently, they had heard of this Mo Xuan and knew that the other side was the peak master of Yuanying Jiuchong.


    "Go and get me Roche." The young man laha said to the master: "the others, kill them all!"


    Suddenly, out of a dozen people, to Luoxi, keta, Yifei, Huang Xiaolong eight people, these ten people, all are the golden elixir master, and many are Jindan high-level.


    "You Roche was surprised and angry.


    However, just as a dozen gold elixirs of the South German family just jumped up, they all stopped in mid air. Then, they fell down from the air. When they hit the ground, more than a dozen of them were black, as if they had been poisoned by terror.


    In this scene, not only all the members of the NAND family were stunned, but also the young girl Roche, keta, and EFI.


    What''s going on here?!


    Immediately, the public saw that the more than ten people began to rot. soon, they became a rotten corpse, and even the gold elixir in the body was corroded. The gold elixir was originally as golden as a golden gem, but in the blink of an eye, it was black and black, and it broke up into a pool of black and fine powder.


    Raha and others took a breath of cold air, which is the golden elixir! The hardness is called as Lingbao! Even in the blink of an eye, it was corroded into powder!


    How terrible is this poison?!


    Even standing beside laha, Mo Xuan, the peak of Yuanying''s Jiuchong later period, also changed his face and looked around: "who?"


    Huang Xiaolong comes out.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    "You?" Mo Xuan looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    Roche, IFAI is surprised.


    "Are you a master of ghost Valley?" Mo Xuan looks at Huang Xiaolong and asks.


    Among the six major gates of the earth, ghost Valley is the most mysterious and frightening, because its disciples not only practice ghost skills, but also use poison masters.


    "No Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say no, Mo Xuan can''t help but loosen up in his heart. Then he stares at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face: "it''s too much for you to kill so many elders of my Nande family!"


    "Just some golden elixir." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "it was the ancient immortals who provoked me. I did not miss the slaughter."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then, someone chuckled and laughed. It was laha who was laughing. Laha pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said with a laugh: "ancient immortals are not wrong! Do you think you are a saint in ancient myths and legends? "


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other, and sees a thunder and lightning falling from the top of each other''s head. With a crash, he sees nalaha become a human shaped charcoal from head to foot.


    Mo Xuan''s face changed greatly: "who are you?"


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Huang, Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Mo Xuan listen, plop a sound, panic, kneel down to Huang Xiaolong, whole body trembles: "hall, your highness, forgive me!"


    "Since you know me, do it yourself." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I can keep your spirit."Mo Xuan''s face changed and changed, but finally nodded respectfully. Then in the shocked eyes of Roche, Yifei and others, Mo Xuan really urged Zhenyuan all over his body and chose to explode himself!


    A person''s shadow flies out, it is the original God of Mo Xuan.


    Mo Xuan Yuan Shen kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong, which broke the void and left.


    The remaining members of the Nande family stood still, frightened and at a loss.


    "Roche, they''ll leave it to you." Huang Xiaolong said to the girl Luoxi who was standing on one side.


    "I, I deal with it?" The young girl Luoxi couldn''t return to God for a moment. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with awe. Although she didn''t know why the Lord Mo Xuan called Huang Xiaolong his highness, he did. It can be seen that Huang Xiaolong''s identity is beyond her imagination.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The young girl Roche hesitated for a moment, then walked towards the remaining disciples of the Nande family, holding two blades and a face of hatred.


    The remaining disciples of the Nande family wanted to escape, but found that they could not move.


    More than ten minutes later, young girl Roche looked at those lying on the ground, bloodstained and panting.


    "Let''s go, your brother. It''s not dead yet." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    Young girls such as Roche, a Yi and keta are stunned.


    "I, my big brother, not dead yet?" Young girl Luoxi looks at Huang Xiaolong with surprise on her face.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He has just opened his mind to cover the whole chishi basin. He finds a man who looks eight or nine points like the girl Luoxi is fighting with a group of demons in a valley.


    Young girl Luoxi several people have not responded to come over, suddenly, the surrounding scenery changes, several people found that they have come to some valley above.


    "Big brother!" Young girl Roche looked down the valley and exclaimed in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    When the young girl Luoxi was about to rush down, Huang Xiaolong pressed with one hand and saw that the hundreds of demons in the valley were all pressed into the bottom of the valley by an invisible force!


    It was all broken into a pool of meat foam.


    I have seen Huang Xiaolong''s amazing method just now, but when I saw this scene, the girls Luoxi, keta and Yifei were shocked.


    These two days, the demon invasion of the earth, and demon fighting, almost everyone knows that the body of the demon is very hard, can be said to be invulnerable! Even the most advanced purple light cannons can''t break the flesh of these demons. Now, Huang Xiaolong just, with a slight pressure, all these demons have turned into flesh foam!


    Under the valley, Los was surrounded by hundreds of demons. He was already in despair. Suddenly, he heard the surprise cry of young girl Roche. Just looking up, he saw that all the magic creatures around the valley suddenly turned into flesh foam. He couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Big brother!" After a brief shock, the girl Roche rushed to the valley near Los, but weeping with joy.


    "Sister!" When Ross saw his sister, he hugged her in the same surprise.


    "My Lord!" Yi and keta are also surprised to gather around.


    "Big brother, what about Uncle Mu Cheng?" Asked the young girl, Rosie.


    "Uncle Mu Cheng, in order to protect me, they have already!" Ross said this, his eyes red and his face full of hate: "it''s Raha, it''s Raha, they lied to us!"


    Girl Roche''s face was complicated and said, "brother, Raha is dead."


    "What are you talking about? Is Raha dead? " Ross was stunned.


    "Your Highness, avenged us." The young girl Luoxi introduces Huang Xiaolong to Los, and then briefly describes the process of meeting laha, Moxuan and others on the road.


    After being shocked, Los kneels down to thank Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong lets each other up, and then takes the girl Luoxi several people to go out of the valley.


    As soon as they got out of the valley, they saw the endless demons coming in. They could not help but fear. But the next moment, they saw an unforgettable scene in their lives. They saw Huang Xiaolong step out, and the earth under Huang Xiaolong''s feet was covered with a layer of blue ice!


    Blue ice!


    The blue ice, like the sea tide, rushes to the distance. Wherever it goes, all the demons are frozen and become blue ice sculptures!


    At the end of everyone''s eyes, the world is full of ice blue, and there is no magic thing. Even the evil Qi that enveloped in the sky has become ice blue ice air!


    Before, the red rock basin was like hell, but now, it is like entering the ice blue fairy tale world.


    The girl Roche was stunned.


    "You leave the red rock basin now." When several people were shocked, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Now, girl Roche has found her big brother.


    "Your Highness, are you going into the Grand Canyon?" Young girl Luoxi suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "I want to go into the devil''s prison to see if I can seal it."


    After all, only in this way can the future be eliminated.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s entry into the demon prison is also to explore the source of evil spirit in the demon prison.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong gave the girl Luoxi a sign and said with a smile, "it''s fate to meet. I''m the chief supreme elder of the Huang family in Donglin, Huaxia. This is my brand. When you come to Huaxia, you can come to me." With that, he stepped out and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The crowd watched Huang Xiaolong disappear for a long time.


    "The chief supreme elder of the Huang family in Donglin, China?" The guide, IFAI, was suspicious.


    A chief Taishang elder of the Huang family in Donglin, China, is not that afraid of the former Mo Xuan?


    Not only guide Yi Fei, but also young girl Luoxi several people are also puzzled.


    "Sister, shall we leave the ChiYan basin first?" Ross said.


    Girl Roche nodded.


    As a result, several people return to the original road.


    Originally, several people were worried that they would encounter magic things on the original road, but when they walked out of the ChiYan basin, they were shocked to find that the entire ChiYan basin had been frozen by Huang Xiaolong just now!


    And those who turn into ice sculptures, they reach out and touch, then turn into countless ice blue broken ice.


    "Isn''t it terrible?" Ross has an incredible face.


    Young girl Luoxi could not help but think of Huang Xiaolong''s words about killing immortals and murmured: "maybe, your highness, what he said is true!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has come to the Grand Canyon.


    In front of us, the Grand Canyon is hundreds of miles long, just like a huge crack in the ground. Below, the evil Qi is still pouring out. Along with the evil gas, there are also some ugly looking demons with a faint black evil gas all over their bodies.


    As soon as these demons rush up, they all open their fangs and rush to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t do anything about it. The purple flame came out of his body. Before Huang Xiaolong reached the hundred feet, he was burned to ashes.


    Huang Xiaolong steps down into the Grand Canyon.The Grand Canyon is very deep. After falling thousands of meters, Huang Xiaolong came to the bottom. At the bottom, there is a huge mouth hundreds of meters wide, just like the mouth of a giant beast. Magic creatures are scrambling to fly out of the mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong turns into a purple flame and goes straight through the mouth. All the demons turn into ashes.


    After coming in, Huang Xiaolong saw that there was a dark red world in front of him. In addition to those demons and evil Qi, almost all the others were dark red.


    In the distant sky, black demons swarmed over the sky.


    The black monsters screamed and cheered, their eyes excited.


    "Rush out, the earth, those people, will be our food!"


    "The LORD said, kill all the human beings on the earth!"


    Lord? Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved and looked at the magic objects rushing in like the tide. Huang Xiaolong suddenly threw out his fist. The fist wave was like a huge wheel, pushing those magic objects and rolling them through until the end of the sky.


    After a long time, there was a loud noise, and the whole secret space of the demon prison was shaking, just like Huang Xiaolong''s fist, which was about to smash the demon prison.


    "Who dares to come to my devil''s prison?" At this time, a voice of rage roared, and then, an amazing evil spirit rose in the sky, and then flew to Huang Xiaolong.


    "EH." Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised. This demon is actually a combination of nine!


    We should know that even Chen Haoguang, the founder of Liuyan star God court, is just a combination of six.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, and the demon is carried to the front by Huang Xiaolong.


    The demon, very surprised, looked at Huang Xiaolong, his eyes could not hide his fear: "you, are the ancient immortal on earth?" However, they do not say that the earth''s ancient immortals have soared to the fairyland, and now the earth has no ancient immortals?


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t open his mouth. He points at each other''s forehead, and a purple light enters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong searched each other''s memory.


    From the memory of jiuzhong''s magic object, Huang Xiaolong accidentally knows something.


    "Oh, descendants of ancient demons?"


    The demons in the demon prison are actually the descendants of the ancient demons, and they are related to the ancient immortals. The ancient demons fought with the immortal cultivators and were later defeated, and all of them were sealed in the magic prison.


    After countless years of hard work, a few days ago, these demons finally used the primitive evil spirit in the demon prison to corrode the seal of the exit.


    This secret place of the devil prison is actually the origin of ancient demons.


    "Demon lord!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the deepest direction of the demon prison.


    The whole demon prison of the demon clan, all listen to the order of a powerful demon called the Demon Lord.


    This demon lord, with the purest blood of the ancient demon royal family, is also the descendant of the ancestor of the ancient demon clan. His strength has reached the peak of the late stage of the ninth grade of Xuxian!


    Because of the suppression of the lower bound rules, it has not broken through to the celestial realm.


    "Xuxian''s ninth peak in the later period." Huang Xiaolong read.


    He really didn''t expect that there was a demon family in the demon prison, which was the peak of Jiuchong in the later period. This was beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    Huang Xiaolong pinches the nine heavy demons in front of him to pieces. Then he waves his hands and makes a huge rune, which marks the exit and seals the exit again.


    Although the seal was just arranged by him, it was not so easy to break the seal. It was impossible to break it in a few days at least.


    After re sealing the exit, looking at the end of the sky, seeing the demons coming from all directions, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and stepped into the depths of the demon prison.


    The secret place of the demon prison is huge, and the space is even bigger than the earth. In the past millions of years, how many demons have been bred? Even the demon lord doesn''t know, but it is definitely more than 100 trillion yuan!


    One hundred trillion!


    How much is that!


    The earth''s Terrans are only over 10 billion now.


    If all the 100 trillion demons pour into the earth, I''m afraid the earth will be full!


    Looking at the demons who continue to flow to the exit, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body ice blue light surges, and strides directly through these demonic trends.


    All the demons within ten miles of Huang Xiaolong are frozen into blue ice sculptures.


    Some demons were fighting to kill Huang Xiaolong, but later they found that they were all frozen into ice blue ice sculptures before they were ten miles away. They were scared to avoid.


    These demons, like the Terrans, have advanced wisdom and are naturally afraid of death.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the depths of the demon prison, the demon general also reported Huang Xiaolong''s situation.


    "What, the Terran strongman invades the demon prison?" You de Hai, the demon commander, was surprised that they should invade the earth. How could the Terrans invade their demon prison?


    "How many people have come?" Asked youdehai.


    The several demon generals hesitated for a moment and said, "there''s one here!"


    "One person?" You Dehai was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "you said, just one person? You can''t stop a man? "


    Several demon generals were embarrassed.


    "He''s strong!" A demon general ate and said: "he exudes a kind of ice blue cold air. No matter who is close to him for ten miles, he will be frozen into ice sculptures. Senior General Chen Yuan''s more than a dozen senior generals are all frozen into ice sculptures, and all frozen into ice sculptures are broken when they are touched, and there is no way to rescue them."


    You Dehai was surprised. He was clear about the strength of his generals.


    "Commander in chief, do you want to report to the Lord?" Said a senior general.


    You de Hai nodded solemnly: "you go to the blood sea palace and report to the Lord." Then he said to the other generals, "follow me to meet this strong Terran!"


    Then he and his subordinates will fly to Huang Xiaolong.


    Among the demons in the demon prison, the Lord is the supreme and dominates the whole demonic clan. Under the demon lord, there are many magic commanders. This is especially the sea. Among all the demon commanders, the top three in strength are in the mid-term of virtual immortals.


    Xuxian, in ancient mythology, that is the ancient immortal!


    Such existence is absolutely destroying the sky and the earth. No matter which sector of the galaxy is in, it is absolutely the supreme overlord and the supreme giant.


    Surrounded by the demons under his command, youdehai soon saw the Terran who came from the sky!


    Feeling the amazing power of the ice blue cold air on Huang Xiaolong''s body, you Dehai''s eyelids beat for a while, and his face was dignified.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to Youde sea a hundred meters away. Looking at Youde sea in front of him, Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "magic commander?" He could see that the other side was in the middle of the void.


    In the middle stage of Xuxian, he can barely relax his hand, because he is now suppressing his strength at the peak of the later stage of Xuxian''s ninth grade.


    "I am youdehai, the demon commander of the demon clan." You Dehai said, "who is your excellency? I didn''t expect that after so many years, the Terran would still be so strong! ""Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "it''s useless to say more. Let''s go."


    "Good!" You Dehai didn''t talk nonsense. He pulled out two huge axes from his back. On the axe, the devil appeared, and the dark red magic spirit rolled around. Then, he stepped forward to Huang Xiaolong and chopped down his two axes.


    Seeing the axe cut by the other party, Huang Xiaolong pinches the axe in the air. Then, the red light comes out from the two fingers, and the two axes instantly turn into ashes. As for the youdehai, Huang Xiaolong kicks him in the belly.


    The roar, saw that the sea was Huang Xiaolong directly kicked into the depths of the earth, the ground exploded a huge rift valley.


    The boulder splashes to fly, some demons can''t avoid, is smashed to fly one after another, screams one after another.


    The demons are looking at youdehai lying on the ground, stupid eyes.


    "You, just now, what kind of flame was that? Your body is so strong You Dehai struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    His two huge axes, however, are magic weapons of Xianbao level. They are handed down from ancient times. In ancient times, they slaughtered ancient immortals and stained with the blood of ancient immortals. For countless years, they have never been damaged. Now, they are turned into ashes by Huang Xiaolong''s flame!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong just kicked him off with the strength of his body. He didn''t even move the real yuan.


    Even if it is the immortal in ancient times, there is no such terrible body, even if it is the legendary real body of Pangu, it is not so terrible.


    In front of the other party, you Honglong holds the other party''s body in front of him, and then, when he reaches for the other party''s body, little dragon will control him.


    "Take me to the blood sea palace." Huang Xiaolong vs. Youde Haidao.


    "Yes, your highness!" Even with Huang Xiaolong, you de haidang flies to the blood sea god palace where the Demon Lord is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    When the demons and the demon masters saw that their magic commander-in-chief Youde kelp led Huang Xiaolong to the blood sea god palace, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Finally, these demon masters can only follow Huang Xiaolong and you Dehai far away.


    "You say, Lord, can you defeat this Terran?" A demon general worried that Huang Xiaolong had just kicked their magic commander Yu Dehai, which was really shocking.


    "Lord demon, we have successfully refined the magic dragon flute, which is the most precious treasure of our demon clan. Although the strong human body is strong, it is impossible to block the magic dragon flute!" Another Magic general Dao.


    "If the Dragon comes out, the world will fall! This is what we demons said! When the magic dragon flute rings, even the immortal will fall! " A demon will believe in Tao.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong saw a sea of blood ahead!


    The sea of blood is surging, and the blood wave is rolling. If the ordinary Terran master is close to the blood sea for a hundred miles, he can''t bear the bloody smell of the blood sea. The bloody smell of the blood sea has a terrifying corrosive and psychedelic effect on the creatures outside the demon clan. Inhaling a little bit of it is fatal.


    However, standing in front of the sea of blood, Huang Xiaolong let the pungent smell of blood come.


    In the middle of the sea of blood stands a huge palace, which is golden. Above the sea of blood, it is very conspicuous. It is the God''s blood sea palace.


    This blood sea palace is also a magic weapon of immortal treasure level. It is inherited from the ancient times. After so many years of nourishing with the unique origin of the blood sea, the blood sea god palace is stronger than that in the ancient times.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the sea of blood, suddenly, a blood arrow shot out of the palace of blood sea!


    This blood arrow is so long!


    The blood arrow is covered with all kinds of demonic patterns. When the blood arrow breaks through the sky, the sea of blood is lowered by hundreds of Zhang!


    The screeching sound makes the eardrum crack.


    Those powerful demons who followed Huang Xiaolong''s back saw the blood arrow, and they all changed their faces, and then they fled in panic.


    This blood arrow, which is enough to split the heaven and earth, came to Huang Xiaolong in an instant. Seeing that the blood arrow was about to penetrate Huang Xiaolong''s chest, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and pushed it. Then he saw that the arrow of the ten thousand Zhang blood arrow tilted and hit the mountain in the distance. Suddenly, the mountain range was directly plowed by the blood arrow.


    Split in two from the middle!


    And then it collapsed.


    The blood arrow flew straight out of the distance, which was inserted on the ground at a very far distance.


    "Why In the blood sea palace, there was a sound of surprise. Then, people saw a middle-aged man in a red blood robe coming out of the palace.


    This middle-aged man has blood red eyebrows, hair and even eyes. There is a blood line in the center of his eyebrows, which is vertical from top to bottom, just like a blood knife.


    Seeing the middle-aged, all the powerful demons knelt down on the ground.


    "Lord devil!"


    This is the devil of the dungeon!


    Lord of the devil''s prison!


    Xuxian jiuzhong peak in later period!


    It can be said that they are in the same realm as Huang Xiaolong.


    The demon lord Liu locust saw that the magic commander youdehai standing beside Huang Xiaolong did not kneel down. His eyes narrowed and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong''s body: "the peak of the late period of the ninth grade of Xuxian?" Speaking of this, his tongue licked the corners of his mouth and swallowed blood on his face: "I haven''t tasted the blood of virtual immortals for a long time, but I didn''t expect that there are still immortal practitioners in the realm of virtual immortals on earth now!"


    "If you want to taste my blood, it depends on whether you can bite it." Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down.


    With his physical strength, it is estimated that only Pangu axe can hurt him. Even if he is standing to let the other party bite him, he can''t bite him.


    The demon lord Liu locust heard the speech and laughed, and his voice was like an owl: "I''m so arrogant! It''s good for my eyes, for me. How about it? After that, your status in the devil''s prison is only under me


    "As long as you follow me, we will join hands to conquer the galaxy. What kind of wuxianmen are we afraid of?"


    "Oh, do you know panwuxianmen?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Liu locust, the demon lord, has deep eyes and seems to see through time and space: "in ancient times, before the magic prison was sealed by the ancient immortals, I followed my father to panwuxian gate. My father and the founder of panwuxianmen fought for ten days and ten nights!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "we join hands to be the overlord of the world!"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and looked at the other party indifferently: "you hand it, with all your strength!" We have to admit that Liu locust, the demon lord, should be one of the strongest mortals in the pan ancient world, but join hands with him? With the power of Huang Xiaolong''s more than 2 billion fights in the big world, even ordinary creator gods are not qualified to join hands with Huang Xiaolong!


    "Since you choose to die, I will help you!" The demon lord Liu locust''s eyes were red with blood, and the light flashed: "I can feel the amazing energy contained in your blood essence, which has devoured your essence. I can also sweep down wuxianmen and conquer the whole galaxy by myself."


    A magic blade appeared in his hand!


    The magic blade is half moon shaped.With a movement of his body, he has come to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. The magic blade in his hand cuts down. The half moon shaped blade cuts open the space and reaches half a meter above Huang Xiaolong''s head!


    Just at this moment, Huang Xiaolong blows out.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s fist force blows out, all the powerful members of the demon clan only feel their hearts twitch.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist broke through the blade, and then it was bombarded with the magic blade in Liu''s hand. The magic blade in Liu''s hand suddenly broke into countless pieces, and Liu himself shot out and hit the blood sea palace in the distance.


    "Dong!"


    The palace of blood sea was like a red bell, which was smashed up from above the sea of blood and fell into the sea of blood with Liu locust himself.


    The sea of blood stirred up thousands of huge waves, and the sea was not calm for a long time.


    In the distance, hundreds of millions of powerful demons are silent.


    After a long time, the sea gradually calmed down. Suddenly, bang ran exploded, and a figure rushed out. It was Liu locust who had just been blown into the sea of blood by Huang Xiaolong. Liu locust looked at Huang Xiaolong and was surprised and angry: "you!"


    "Magic Flute, you have a magic treasure." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "you''d better use the magic dragon flute."


    Although he was the peak of the ninth grade of Xuxian, how could Liu locust be his opponent? 100 Liu locusts were not enough for Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu locust stares at Huang Xiaolong, without opening his mouth, and calls out a flute in his hand! The flute is as long as an arm, and its body is like a miniature dragon body.


    Liu grasshopper slowly put the Dragon flute to his mouth, just as close to his lover, and then played it affectionately on his face.


    Oh!


    In an instant, there was a strange sound in every corner of the demon prison. Then, these voices gradually became a kind of wonderful melody, and then it rang in the depths of everyone''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    This kind of melody can make people enter a dreamlike state, which can make people''s original spirit enter the dreamland, and then go crazy. Even the whole body''s true element can''t be controlled and then explode!


    This is the horror of the magic dragon flute.


    Magic Dragon flute doesn''t need your hand at all. It can kill each other virtually, and it can kill a group of people!


    All the demon masters closed their ears, all their senses and Yuan Shen, but it didn''t work. The sound still kept coming into the mind, drilling into the yuan God and speeding up the whole body. Fortunately, these magic sounds were not aimed at these demon masters. Otherwise, these demon masters would have exploded.


    Playing the magic dragon flute affectionately and selflessly, Liu grasshopper has completely integrated with the magic dragon flute, he is the magic dragon flute, the magic dragon flute is him, the magic dragon flute''s voice is his voice!


    With the sound of magic dragon flute, his soul completely immersed in a wonderful world. In this world, he is the master, he is the real Lord of heaven and earth!


    He pushed himself to the extreme.


    For a long time, he opened his eyes, but at the next moment, his eyes were full of shock, and then he was shocked, frightened, and couldn''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong in front of him. The Huang Xiaolong in front of him was still the former Huang Xiaolong! No damage! He did not want to die in his imagination, not to mention the madness in his imagination!


    Nothing!


    "The flute sounds good." Huang Xiaolong looked at Liu grasshopper calmly: "if other Xuxian jiuzhong peak, I''m afraid it can''t block your magic dragon flute sound. Unfortunately, I''m not the peak of Xuxian jiuzhong later period."


    "No?!" Liu locust was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body does not move. Suddenly, a terrifying power emanates from Huang Xiaolong. A kind of power that is superior to the sky sweeps through every corner of the demon prison.


    In front of the power of Ling Tian, Liu locust found himself so small and humble as dust.


    "Are you?" Liu locust looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear.


    "Kneel down!" Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, and his voice was like falling from the Ninth Heaven, just like the voice of heaven and the will of the emperor.


    All of a sudden, Liu locust and demon family all masters only feel a kind of fear from the soul, so that they can''t help but kneel down.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Liu locust step by step. With one hand, the insect of Hongmeng was branded into its original spirit.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Liu locust and the demons master trembled.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong pushed his right hand, and a mysterious pattern appeared, and then it was branded on Liu locust. He saw that Liu locust, which was originally a hundred feet tall, kept getting smaller and smaller, and even reduced to the size of a palm! The evil Qi on the body completely converges into the body! From a distance, it looks like a black elf!


    All the masters of the demon clan looked at this scene in amazement.


    Their demon lord adults breath from the Lord of the devil prison into an elf, this change is really too big.


    "After that, you will follow me." Huang Xiaolong said to Liu locust.


    Liu locust respectfully should be: "yes, your highness!" Then he flew up and followed Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu locust behind the wings spread out, the whole body black, faint purple streamer pan moving, said he is a black elf, no one does not believe.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, and sees that the blood sea god palace which he blew into the blood sea was taken from the bottom of the blood sea.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the runes flew out, and then he did not enter the blood sea palace. The blood light and magic light of the blood sea god palace were constantly fading away, and the colorful light was replaced.


    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaolong stops. Then, the blood sea palace shrinks and falls into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the colorful blood sea god palace in front of him. The blood sea god palace has been refined by him just now, and its power has been increased by dozens of times, which can be used by his family in the future.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the blood sea palace into the sun and moon cauldron, and then walks around with Liu locust in the secret place of the devil prison, which leaves the secret place with Liu locust.


    After getting out of the secret place of the demon prison, Liu locust roared up to the sky, and his voice spread into the void. All the demons in all corners of the earth heard the sound and flew back to the devil prison.


    This makes the big doors, families, and alliances look silly.


    Through the satellite, the earth''s major powers saw that all the demons were retreating to the African Grand Canyon. Finally, the whole earth, no more demons!


    Originally, all people were shrouded in the fear of demons. They were in constant panic and despair, and only felt the end of the world. But now, all the fear disappeared, all the darkness faded in an instant, and happiness came so fast that people could not believe it was true.


    However, it did not take long for news to spread out that someone had sealed the exit of the Grand Canyon again, and all the demons could not come out to make trouble.


    The earth is moving.


    Huang Xiaolong flies back to China with the demon lord Liu locust.


    "Since you are the devil, do you know about Kunlun fairyland?" On the way, Huang Xiaolong thought about the Pan Gu axe and asked Liu locust.


    Liu grasshopper was surprised: "Your Highness, you mean the Kunlun fairyland in the East China Sea?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Since Liu locust is the master of the devil prison and lived in ancient times, maybe he knows about Pangu axe in Kunlun fairyland?"Is there any other way to enter Kunlun fairyland besides opening it automatically?" Huang Xiaolong asked. Although it is not long to wait four years, it would be better if we could find Pangu axe one day earlier.


    "Yes, yes, but." Liu locust pondered: "it''s very difficult!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "what method?" He didn''t have much hope. He didn''t expect Liu locust really knew other methods.


    "It is said that the Kunlun Wonderland is left by Pangu in the myth, and there is also a Pangu sword left. This Pangu sword has the brand of Pangu. As long as you get this Pangu sword, you can enter and leave Kunlun Wonderland at any time." Liu said.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned: "Pan Gu Jian!" And this!


    I didn''t expect that Pangu, the creator God, even refined a Pangu sword. However, why didn''t he hear the mention of his master Yao long and his father Huang Long?


    Maybe this ancient sword was made by Pangu later? Not famous?


    "It''s an ancient sword! It''s just that pan Gujian is no longer in the mortal world. " Liu said.


    "You mean fairyland?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    "Yes, your highness." Liu grasshopper nodded.


    "I''ll go to fairyland these two days." Huang Xiaolong said, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.


    Liu locust looks at Huang Xiaolong in amazement. Is it so easy to go to the fairyland? To know that the passageway between mortal world and fairyland has been completely isolated. Without the imperial edict of the celestial emperor, it is impossible to fly up!


    "Your Highness, the access to the fairyland has been cut off. You can only fly up through the celestial calamity and get the Fu Zhao handed down by the celestial emperor." Liu grasshopper is afraid that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know, and explains to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Liu grasshopper and said calmly: "it''s OK. Since the passageway of fairyland is cut off, I''ll just blow it away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    "Straight, straight away?" Liu locust opened his mouth and ate. He lived in ancient times. It was the first time he heard someone say that he wanted to open the fairyland channel!


    "Your Highness, it is said that the fairyland passageway was sealed jointly by the saints of the fairyland." Liu grasshopper looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely. He felt it necessary to explain to Huang Xiaolong: "the saints in the fairyland, I heard it is the supreme existence of the fairyland! The real immortality, even what big Luo Jinxian is in front of them, are mole ants


    Although he didn''t know what the status of Dara Jinxian was in the fairyland, it was definitely many times stronger than Tianxian! This kind of existence, in front of all the saints in the fairyland, are mole ants. How terrible are the saints?


    Who can blow off such a prohibition?


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile: "if I say, the fairyland saints in front of me, is just mole ants."


    Liu locust looks at Huang Xiaolong in a daze.


    Fairyland saints are mole ants?!


    Ants?!


    Liu grasshopper swallowed hard and squeezed a smile: "Your Highness, you really know how to joke!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, does not explain, said: "the fairyland channel, seems to be in the central Milky Way galaxy?"


    "Yes, yes, your highness." Liu locust was a little uncertain, and Huang Xiaolong said, "when I went to panwuxian gate with my father, I had been to the fairyland passageway."


    The channel of fairyland is in the central star river of the galaxy, while the strongest sect gates in the galaxy, such as panwuxianmen, chaoxianmen, Baifo Xianmen, canghaixianmen, are all in the central star river!


    The Central Star River is vast and boundless.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "do you remember the way to central star river?"


    Liu locust was stunned: "remember."


    Does your highness really intend to?!


    "That''s good. These two days, we''ll get ready, and then we''ll go to the central star river!" Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Are we really going to central star river?" Liu locust could not suppress his excitement.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "good, then I will take you to the fairyland for a walk."


    Liu locust''s mouth was open, and there was no sound for a long time.


    After an hour, Huang Xiaolong returns to the blue dragon manor.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come back safely, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and Huang Chenfei finally fell back.


    "After your mother knew you were going to the rift valley, she was so worried for a few hours that your video couldn''t get through." Huang Jiyuan saw Huang Xiaolong''s sidewalk.


    "You son, if you really go to the rift valley, what will happen to your father and me?" Wang Meilan looks very angry.


    Huang Xiaolong left the blue dragon manor, went to the African Rift Valley, and then entered the magic prison. He subdued Liu locust and other demons. Then, the space quickly moved back. It was only a few hours before and after. Therefore, Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan mistakenly thought that Huang Xiaolong had not made it, and then came back again.


    No one would believe that Huang Xiaolong went to the Great Rift Valley in a few hours and then came back from the rift valley.


    "Did Yu Han tell you that?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    He didn''t talk to his parents about his trip to the Great Rift Valley, only Zhang Yuhan.


    "You can''t blame it." Wang Meilan said: "however, it is said that the cultivation masters from other planets have already sealed the exit of the Grand Canyon. Those demons will not come out again to make trouble."


    "The master of cultivation in the alien world?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Huang Jiyuan nodded: "now that''s all the talk outside, you know that the Grand Canyon was sealed, and then it just came back halfway?"


    Huang Xiaolong can only nod and say yes.


    "Why, Bruce Lee, this is your new pet?" Wang Meilan suddenly stares at Liu locust behind Huang Xiaolong, and her eyes are surprised: "what a lovely little thing. It''s so cute, just like the legendary black spirit. You see, the little wings are so charming with each jump."


    Wang Meilan stroked Liu locust''s wings. Although Liu locust lived in ancient times, it was the first time that Liu was touched in this way. She felt excited all over her body.


    "Cluck, you see, this little guy is still shivering." Seeing Liu locust reaction, Wang Meilan laughed at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan.


    "Bruce Lee, where did you buy this pet? Buy one for mom and me, too. " At this time, Huang Wen came over and looked at Liu locust with love on her face.


    "I want one too!" Huang Jiyuan quickly applied.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Liu locust: "it seems that you are quite popular."


    Liu grasshopper coughed clearly: "Your Highness is joking." As his face was black, he could not see whether it was red or not.


    "Can he talk?" Wang Meilan looked at Liu locust, and her eyes brightened.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "yes, and he is very powerful. No one on earth is his opponent except me."


    Wang Meilan smiles and stares at Huang Xiaolong: "you are more and more able to lie now."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong promised Wang Meilan that each of them would buy one of these black spirit pets. Only then did Wang Meilan release Liu locust.In the next two days, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Zhang Yuhan walked around. Two days later, the Seven Magic leaders of the demon prison, youdehai, came to the blue dragon manor. Huang Xiaolong used the same method to reduce the size of the seven people, and completely suppressed the evil Qi of the seven people into their bodies. They became Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei, Huang Datou, Huang Wen, Lin Kai and Zhang Hanyu Pets!


    Four heads of men, three heads of women, all false immortals!


    After Huang Xiaolong is not on earth, he can protect Wang Meilan''s seven people.


    Although you Dehai''s seven men are smaller in size, their strength is not affected. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has passed on a set of skills for the seven, and their combat power will be stronger.


    Originally, Wang Meilan was teasing her own Smurf pet when she heard Huang Xiaolong say that she would leave the earth for some days. Her reaction was a little agitated, even fierce: "what, do you want to leave the earth for some days?"


    "Mom, I have something to do, so I''m going to be away for a few months." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back before the Spring Festival," Huang said


    Huang Xiaolong knows why his mother Wang Meilan''s reaction is so fierce, because she has been missing for a hundred years before. She is afraid that she will disappear for another hundred years this time!


    It''s October. It''s four months before the new year''s Spring Festival. It''s enough for Huang Xiaolong to go around the fairyland and come back.


    Finally, under Huang Xiaolong''s series of guarantees, Wang Meilan, who was excited, gradually calmed down and nodded in agreement. In fact, Wang Meilan also knew that her son could not stay on the earth forever.


    "Bruce Lee, Spring Festival, I''ll wait for you to come back." Zhang Yuhan looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "when I come back, our family will spend the Spring Festival together. After the Spring Festival, I will take you to other planets for a walk."


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong talk about his family, Zhang Yuhan''s heart is moving.


    Watched by Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan, Zhang Yuhan and others, Huang Xiaolong left Lanlong manor with Liu locust. After a while, he disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust left the earth.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong left the earth, they were looking at a group of people in front of them angrily. They were Chen Haoguang, the founder of shenting sect, and Liang Yun, the founder of Ziyan sect!


    This group of people, wearing red flame robes, although only more than 50 people, but all are fit realm, and a few people, or fit high-level!


    The first person, is to achieve a combination of nine!


    "Tao Wei, what do you mean?" Chen Haoguang angrily looked at the other side that the combination of nine experts.


    Tao Wei, who was called Tao Wei, sneered: "no other meaning. We want all the things in Fulong cave!"


    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others look ugly.


    "Tao Wei, although you are strong in stabbing the moon sect, if you want to swallow the Fulong cave alone, you are not afraid to support you to death!" Liang Yun, the founder of Ziyan sect, said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Tao Wei sneered at this, clapped his hands and called out to the void: "all come out."


    All of a sudden, the light of the surrounding space fluctuated, and one shadow after another flashed out. There were more than 300 people, and they were all masters of the fitness environment!


    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others changed their faces completely.


    This time they came to Taigu ruins to open the Fulong cave. There are more than 200 fitness realms. But now they have nearly four Lily level masters, and there are more than a dozen of high-level fitness!


    However, although ciyuezong is one of the top ten in the wild star realm, there are not so many masters in the fitness environment.


    "You think it''s very strange. I stab yuezong. It''s impossible for me to have so many masters of fitness environment!" Tao Wei was a little proud with a smile. He glanced at more than 300 fitness experts who appeared later, and said with a smile: "they are not really the masters of stabbing yuezong." A meal: "they are the masters of BAIXIAN dynasty!"


    "BAIXIAN dynasty!" Chen Haoguang and Liang Yun lost their voice.


    The Milky way, with countless star regions, earth and flaming stars, Uranus, hundreds of thousands of cultivation planets, are all wild star regions.


    In this wild star region, there are countless families, countless chambers of Commerce, but there is only one dynasty! That is the BAIXIAN dynasty!


    The BAIXIAN Dynasty controlled almost half of the cultivation planets in the wild star region. If there were more than 400000 cultivation planets in the wild star region, there would be more than 200000 under the control of the BAIXIAN dynasty!


    Although ciyuezong is the top ten in the wild star region, it is only ranked in the tenth place. Compared with the BAIXIAN Dynasty, it is more than ten thousand times different!


    Not to mention the ciyue sect, which is the most powerful sect in the wild star region, is not as good as that of the BAIXIAN Dynasty.


    Therefore, in the wild star region, the order of the immortal Dynasty is the supreme celestial call, and no one dares not to follow it.


    When Tao saw Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun was shocked and lost his voice. He said with a satisfied smile: "yes, it''s the dynasty of worshipping immortals. To be exact, they are the people of the three princesses. Recently, the three princesses want to recruit their subordinates. Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun, all of you kneel down and give effect to them!"


    "It''s a great honor for you. There''s only one chance. I hope you can take it!"


    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun, more than 200 people listen, the face changes, cloudy and sunny.


    There are five princes in the BAIXIAN King dynasty!


    Each of these five princes, each of whom is endowed with unparalleled talent, may be in charge of the BAIXIAN Dynasty in the future. It is indeed a great honor for each sect in the wild star region to serve any prince.


    However, they have already joined Huang Xiaolong and recognized him as the main one.


    Now, if you want to join the three princes in the worship of immortals, that is to betray Huang Xiaolong.


    "What? Don''t you like it yet? " Tao Wei''s eyes narrowed and his cold light flashed.


    "No, no, brother Tao. We are very happy to serve the third prince." Chen Haoguang''s side, a patriarch quickly said: "I really yuan Jianmen is willing to serve for his Highness the third prince, and I will follow him to the death!" Then he knelt down.


    At the League meeting, although Huang Xiaolong showed his amazing strength, the founder of Zhenyuan Jianmen still chose the Third Prince of BAIXIAN royal court.


    No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong''s personal strength is, how can he compare with the three princes of the BAIXIAN King dynasty? We should know that behind the three princes, but the whole BAIXIAN dynasty!


    The ancestor who founded the dynasty of worshipping immortals is said to be powerful and earth shaking. It is already the peak of Jiuchong''s reign of crossing the river. It is only half a step away from being a virtual immortal!


    "We are willing to follow the third prince!" Seeing the founder of Zhenyuan Jianmen kneeling down, nearly at the same time, thirty or forty of them knelt down.


    Then, groups of patriarchs knelt down.


    Soon, only Chen Haoguang and Liang Yun were left.


    Chen Haoguang and Liang Yun''s more than 20 people looked at each other face to face. Finally, Chen Haoguang sighed and knelt down. Liang Yun''s more than 20 people also knelt down one after another.


    Shentingzong, ziyanzong, more than 200 sects, all joined the three princes of BAIXIAN King Dynasty.


    "Good!" Seeing this, Tao said with a laugh: "Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun, you join the third prince, and the third prince will not treat you badly."


    After Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others got up, Chen Haoguang hesitated for a moment and then told Tao Wei about Huang Xiaolong.Tao Wei was a little surprised: "Oh, in one wave, he defeated ten people and more than 300 distracted joint attacks? Even Cui yuan, the founder of ghost Valley, was killed by it? This earth, how can there be such a master? "


    "Yes, brother Tao Wei, Huang Xiaolong, according to our estimation, he is at least a master of the cave void state, and may even be a high-level Dongxu!" Chen Haoguang said.


    Tao Wei said with a smile: "it''s just a high-level cave void. Even if he surpasses Dongxu and is the Mahayana realm, it''s not worth mentioning in front of our three princesses. Do you know how many masters of Mahayana realm are working for our three princesses?" Speaking of this, he put out a finger.


    "One, one hundred?" Chen Haoguang looked at the finger and guessed carefully.


    Tao Wei shook his head and said with a smile, "one thousand! To be exact, there are more than 1100 Mahayana realm experts under the command of our third prince! "


    "And there are more than 60 high-level Mahayana realms!"


    "More than a dozen Dacheng Jiuchong!"


    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others all took a breath of cold air.


    Just now they have been thinking about it. They didn''t expect that the Mahayana realm masters of his Highness the third prince are far beyond the imagination of the people. How many Mahayana realm masters should there be in the whole BAIXIAN dynasty? How many robbers are there?


    They can''t help but be glad for their choice.


    "That Huang Xiaolong?" Chen Haoguang asked.


    "The three princesses are recruiting masters everywhere, especially those who need Mahayana realm masters. Since he may be a Mahayana realm master, he can''t miss it." Tao Wei pondered.


    "But what if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t work?" Chen Haoguang then asked.


    "Don''t worry, he will work." Tao is a man with a clear mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    When Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others saw that Tao Wei had a plan in mind, they also put their hearts down. In the face of the BAIXIAN Dynasty, if Huang Xiaolong was not stupid, he would not refuse the invitation of the third prince.


    Who dares to fight against the BAIXIAN Dynasty in the wild star region?


    Against the BAIXIAN Dynasty, the light ones will be destroyed, the nine clans will be captured, the body will be refined paste, the yuan God and Yuan baby or gold elixir will be used to refine medicine!


    They may even be captivated into something like a wandering soul or a wild ghost. In that case, they will never be reincarnated.


    "In a few days, you will follow me to see his Highness the third prince." Tao Wei said: "at that time, I will present the treasure of Fulong cave together with you. Your highness, the third prince, will be very happy with the dragon face."


    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others looked at each other.


    "We thank Tao for being a brother. We will have to rely on him to help him in the future." Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others held hands to thank the way.


    Tao Wei laughs: "it''s funny to say that in the future, we will work together for the third prince''s highness. We are brothers and family members." The third prince said before that if Chen Haoguang and Liang Yun were taken over, they would all be under his control. Therefore, Chen Haoguang and Liang Yun were all under his command. Now, naturally, he has to hold the people together to serve himself in the future.


    "Brother Tao Wei, I''ve just asked people to prepare good wine in our divine court. Brother Tao Wei, do you see?" Chen Haoguang looks at Tao Wei.


    "Well, anyway, it''s not far from liuyanxing, so let''s go and sit down." Tao Wei laughs.


    Chen Haoguang and Liang Yunyi all bowed down a little and made an advance request.


    Therefore, after taking the treasure of Fulong cave, Tao Wei and others led their masters, Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others to Liuyan star.


    It was not long before Tao Wei, Chen Haoguang and Liang Yun returned to liuyanxing and held a banquet in the shentingzong. Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust arrived at the sky not far from Liuyan star.


    Seeing passing through Liuyan star, Huang Xiaolong pauses for a moment, and then comes to Liuyan star with Liu locust.


    Before, he told Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others to look for some ancient elixir for themselves. Did you find it?


    Huang Xiaolong has no space to move around. He flies with Liu locust at will. In a few minutes, he also comes to the shentingzong of liuyanxing.


    "Ask your grandmaster to come out to meet me." Huang Xiaolong throws a token to the gate keeper of shentingzong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong subdued Chen Haoguang and Liang Yun, the disciples of shentingzong didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s identity. He was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong coming and asked their grandmaster to come out to meet him. Then he went in and reported to him.


    At the banquet, Chen Haoguang and Liang Yun were toasting Tao Wei and other masters of the BAIXIAN Dynasty. They were stunned when they heard the report from the gatekeeper.


    "Is that young man wearing a strange Taoist robe, with his hair spread out and a strange mark on his brow?" Chen Haoguang asked.


    "Yes, grandmaster." The disciple quickly replied.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others almost all agreed at the same time.


    "Oh." Tao Wei put down his glass and chuckled: "is that Huang Xiaolong coming? Well, it will save us a trip to the earth. "


    "Brother Tao Wei, do you think we should go out?" Chen Haoguang asked nervously. Although they had taken refuge in the third prince and had the patronage of the immortal Dynasty, Huang Xiaolong''s strength was there after all.


    "Why are we going out? To meet him? " Tao Wei shook his hand carelessly and said with a smile, "no!" Then he said, "just send a disciple out and bring him in to see me. Let''s keep drinking."


    Although he is only a combination of Jiuchong, he is highly valued by the three princesses, and has a great official position in the BAIXIAN Dynasty. Therefore, even if he knows that Huang Xiaolong may be a master of Mahayana realm, he doesn''t care very much.


    Besides, it is not sure whether Huang Xiaolong is a Mahayana realm.


    "This one." Chen Haoguang hesitated when he heard Tao Wei say that he would send a disciple to bring Huang Xiaolong in. However, seeing that Tao was calm and composed, he finally nodded and called a disciple to come: "go, bring that Huang Xiaolong in to see Tao Wei."


    "Yes, grandmaster!" The disciple was so flattered that he quickly respected him and went out.


    Soon, the disciple came to the gate.


    Huang Xiaolong saw a disciple in ordinary foundation period coming out of the hall, but he did not see Chen Haoguang and the leader of shentingzong. He frowned slightly and showed his soul. He found Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun, Tao Wei, etc. who were drinking in the hall.


    Almost instantly, Huang Xiaolong understood what was going on.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to go in now and find out Chen Haoguang?" Liu locust Yin voice said, Liu locust is the peak of the late jiuzhong of Xuxian. He lived in the ancient times. He had a strong sense of God. Under the cover of divine consciousness, he also knew what was going on.


    "No, let them keep drinking." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "don''t disturb their elegance."


    At this time, the disciple in the ordinary foundation period came to Huang Xiaolong. He didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s identity. So he came to Huang Xiaolong''s face and looked at him unscrupulously: "follow me in. Lord Tao Wei wants to see you! Do you know who Mr. Tao Wei is? He is the third-class Viscount of our Xiandai Dynasty. When you meet with Mr. Tao Wei, you''d better be respectful. Otherwise, if you offend Lord Tao Wei, no one can save you! "Seeing that the disciple was actually lecturing Huang Xiaolong with the tone of "admonishment", Liu grasshopper''s eyes twinkled with cold light, raised his hand, and a black and red light instantly pierced the disciple''s chest.


    I saw that the disciple''s chest was eroded and enlarged, and a pool of black blood was formed between breathing.


    Liu grasshopper''s dark blood and evil Qi could not even be tolerated by ordinary Xuxian Jiuchong masters, not to mention the disciples in the foundation period.


    Seeing that this disciple was killed, the disciples of shentingzong were shocked and rushed forward. Liu locust snorted coldly and snorted like thunder. All the shentingzong disciples froze there, bleeding from their seven orifices, and all fell down.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a cool face, walked into the gate of shentingzong and walked to the hall.


    Along the way, Liu grasshopper swept away all the shentingzong disciples who were attacked.


    Soon, some disciples of shentingzong reported the situation to Chen Haoguang, Tao Wei and others.


    When Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others heard the report, they couldn''t help thinking of the oath they made when they took part in Huang Xiaolong''s alliance. They said that if they betrayed Huang Xiaolong in the future, they would die without a corpse!


    Tao Wei''s eyes narrowed: "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t know how to praise him!"


    As soon as his words fell, he saw a group of shentingzong masters waiting outside to be bombarded into the hall. After falling onto the hall, they soon became a pool of black blood.


    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others saw this, and their faces changed greatly.


    Under the gaze of all, Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust entered the hall.


    "It seems that I have disturbed your interest." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others saw Huang Xiaolong, and their fear suddenly spread.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Tao Wei is sitting on the central throne, looking at Huang Xiaolong with an ugly face.


    "You are the third Viscount of the BAIXIAN dynasty?" Huang Xiaolong did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are too presumptuous Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was so arrogant and rude, an expert of the immortal worshiping Dynasty could not help but shout: "you have no official position in the wild star domain, but a civilian. Do you know what the consequences of disrespect to master Tao Wei are?"


    "Oh, what''s the consequence?" Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently.


    "The light one hundred whip, the heavy one in prison!" The master of BAIXIAN Dynasty scolded.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, but his face is expressionless. As soon as he raises his hand, he sees an invisible force that makes Tao Wei fall from the central throne.


    Tao Wei seems to be out of control, rolling all the way from the steps of the throne to the hall.


    "You Tao Wei was surprised and angry.


    "I hate the way people stand high in front of me!" Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent, and then glanced at Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others. Seeing that many of the masters who had joined him before were all there, he said, "I remember you made an oath before. If you betray me, you will die without a corpse."


    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and many other experts look at Tao Wei for help.


    To be surprised and angry, Tao stood up from the ground with shame: "Huang Xiaolong, Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun, they have already joined the three princesses of our worship immortal dynasty! They are now in the BAIXIAN dynasty! It''s the third prince! Even if you are a master of Mahayana realm, if you dare to kill them, you are also a death penalty! "


    "I advise you to do it now!" When Tao Wei says this, he stops and sees Huang Xiaolong holding Tao Wei up from the ground.


    "What''s the best?" Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    "Let''s go, my Lord!" Nearly 400 masters of the BAIXIAN dynasty all came up, and all the spiritual treasures were called out in succession.


    However, as soon as these masters of the BAIXIAN Dynasty came up, Liu locust reached out a little, and saw a black and red light, like a undulating wave, sweeping around and swallowing.


    All of them fell to the ground and screamed.


    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others all looked at Liu locust in horror.


    At one point, nearly 400 masters in the BAIXIAN dynasty fell to the ground!


    Liu grasshopper gave them more shock than Huang Xiaolong did in the League before.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong brought Liu locust in, but everyone automatically ignored Liu locust, because Liu locust was too small, only the size of a palm, suspended behind Huang Xiaolong. People thought it was a little pet. But now, this little pet ignored by everyone, with one move, defeated nearly 400 physical environment experts!


    "Your Highness, spare your life, spare your life!" Liang Yun, the founder of Ziyan sect, knelt down in terror and begged for mercy: "please give me another chance. I know it''s wrong!"


    The founder of Zhenyuan Jianmen sneered: "Liang Yun, you don''t have to kneel down and beg him. If he and the third prince are right, he will die worse than us. How long do you think you can live with him?"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "in this case, I will keep your dog''s life, and I will kill you when I destroy the BAIXIAN Dynasty."


    Speaking of this, he threw the founder of Zhenyuan Jianmen into the sun and moon cauldron.


    As for others.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others, and said, "kill all of them. Don''t leave the whole body!"


    Since Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others have previously made an oath and now choose this result, he will complete Chen Haoguang and others.


    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others heard that their faces were scared and gray.


    "Let''s fight together and kill Huang Xiaolong!" A Grandmaster suddenly yelled, and then rushed to Huang Xiaolong. Then, his whole body exploded. The terrible Zhenyuan formed a terrible destructive force and devoured Huang Xiaolong.


    The founder of the combination of high-level realm chose self explosion!


    No one thought that a Grandmaster would choose this way.


    All of them are staring at Huang Xiaolong''s position after an accident. Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others have hidden expectations in their eyes. But after a few breaths, when the dust has cleared, Chen Haoguang and others can see Huang Xiaolong standing there safe and sound.


    Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others suddenly fell into the cold abyss hell.


    How could it be!


    A combination of high-level self explosion, even can not hurt this Huang Xiaolong Fen!


    At this time, Liu locust raised his hand and dropped his hand. The huge palm print, which was as big as a palace, immediately blew Chen Haoguang, Liang Yun and others into the ground!


    There is no corpse!


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Tao Wei coldly. He is paralyzed.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t kill Tao Wei either. He steps away with Liu locust and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Tao Wei looked at Chen Haoguang and others who were blown into the ground, and the masters of the BAIXIAN Dynasty who were rolling and screaming on the ground. His hands were shaking and he took out a letter symbol.


    Far away in the starry sky, in a huge mansion on a huge planet, a young man looked at the letter in his hand, and his eyes were murderous.The young man, wearing a Dragon Robe, was Chen Zhong, the Third Prince of the BAIXIAN King Dynasty.


    "Seriously hurt hundreds of masters of the BAIXIAN dynasty!" Chen Chong, the Third Prince of worship, could not suppress his anger in his heart: "he threatened to destroy my dynasty of worshipping immortals!"


    In the hall, Chen Chong''s masters looked at each other, and it was the first time that they saw the murderous spirit of their three princesses.


    "The third prince, are you?" Asked an old man with white hair.


    This old man with white hair is one of Chen Chong''s ten strong men. His name is Lin Baiyu. He is the peak of the ninth grade in Dacheng.


    Chen Chong gave the letter to Lin Baiyu and others, saying, "you see, this was reported by Tao Weigang."


    When they opened it, they were surprised.


    "Suspected Mahayana realm? With a paw sized, Smurf like pet? The strength of this little pet is not weaker than that of Huang Xiaolong? " Lin Baiyu read Tao Wei''s letter and was surprised.


    "Little pet of Mahayana realm?" Another master pondered: "can it be an ancient beast?"


    "It''s possible." Lin Baiyu''s eyes twinkled: "some ancient animals can change their body size at will."


    Chen Chong said coldly, "no matter whether the little pet is an ancient beast or not, no matter what identity Huang Xiaolong has, we must capture them for me!"


    "Order to go down, blockade the wild star territory, look for Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts!"


    "In addition, send someone to the earth to kill Huang Xiaolong''s nine clans!"


    "Yes, your Highness the third prince!"


    Not long after Chen Chong ordered, Liu grasshopper said, "Your Highness, Chen Chong has already issued a ban order."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and walked with Liu locust. Huang Xiaolong didn''t exert his power of space. Half a day later, he saw a huge planet. Huang Xiaolong observed this huge planet, tens of thousands of times the size of the earth.


    This is the worship star of BAIXIAN Dynasty and the only way to the central star river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Liu grasshopper came to BAIXIAN planet, a Grand Arena competition was being held in the huge imperial city of BAIXIAN Dynasty on BAIXIAN planet.


    This contest was held by the ancestors who founded the BAIXIAN Dynasty. All the younger Royal disciples of the BAIXIAN Dynasty should participate in the contest!


    As for why the ancestors of the BAIXIAN Dynasty suddenly decided to let all royal disciples compete in this arena, there are different opinions.


    Some said that the ancestors of the BAIXIAN Dynasty wanted to decide the final candidate to take charge of the BAIXIAN Dynasty through this contest!


    Some said that the ancestors of the BAIXIAN Dynasty just wanted to encourage tens of thousands of Royal disciples to practice hard and become powerful.


    The challenge arena is set on the square in front of the gate of the imperial city of the BAIXIAN Dynasty. The square is very large and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. In this competition, all the officials of the BAIXIAN Dynasty can come to watch. Of course, in addition to all the officials of the BAIXIAN Dynasty, there are also the ancestors of the first-class forces in the wild star territory, and even the ancestors of some dynasties in the surrounding star regions!


    The challenge arena has been held for ten days, and today is the last competition of the last day.


    "It seems that his highness Chen Chong, the third crown prince, may win the first place in the contest." Sitting on the central rostrum, a tall old man with silver hair looked at Chen Chong, the third prince standing on the challenge arena with his eyes flashing.


    In a contest just now, Chen Zhong defeated the fourth prince with only five moves! Shock everyone.


    "His Highness Prince Chen chongsan, he was hidden very deeply before. I didn''t expect that among the five princes, he was the most gifted and powerful prince! If it wasn''t for the contest, I don''t know that he was already the peak expert in the later stage of Dujie Yizhong! " Another tiger eyed old man exclaimed.


    These two elders are the two elders of the BAIXIAN Dynasty. They are both the strong ones who cross the border of robbery. The old man with silver hair is called pan Yifeng, and the old man with tiger eyes is named Zeng long.


    Pan Yifeng looks at the two people sitting in the middle of the central rostrum. One of them is Chen Tianzeng, the ancestor of BAIXIAN Dynasty!


    And sitting with Chen Tianzeng, it is Wang Haiyang, the most powerful man from the chaos immortal gate of Central Star River!


    As a matter of fact, pan Yifeng and Zeng long knew that the reason why their ancestors ordered this competition was Wang Haiyang!


    Wang Haiyang traveled around the major star regions and wanted to select a talent with excellent foundation to inherit his mantle. Almost every time Wang Haiyang came to a dynasty, the ancestors of the dynasty would ask Royal disciples to compete in martial arts, and then let Wang Haiyang choose.


    "Immortal Wang Haiyang, I heard that he had a very good impression on his Highness Prince Chen chongsan." Zeng long lowered his voice and said to pan Yifeng.


    In the mortal world, only those who are strong enough to be called immortals!


    Wang Haiyang is not only a strong Xuxian, but also a high-level one, and he has reached the late stage of the seven levels of Xuxian! Even Chen Tianzeng, the ancestor of the Xiandai Dynasty, should be extremely respectful to such existence. It can be imagined how glorious it would be if he could be chosen by Wang Haiyang to become his servant.


    Pan Yifeng nodded and looked enviously at the third prince Chen Zhong on the challenge arena and said, "if the third prince is really selected by Wang Haiyang, the old ancestors will surely pass on the throne to him and let him take charge of the Xianbai Dynasty."


    "However, it is expected that Wang Haiyang will be selected by his royal highness, the immortal pulse, the immortal body, the immortal life and the three immortal talents of his highness!" Zeng long said with a smile.


    Before the contest, no one knew that Chen Chong had immortal veins, immortal body, immortal life, and three immortal talents. In this contest, Chen Chong showed his three immortal talents, which astonished the whole BAIXIAN Dynasty. Even the great prince who was favored by many people before and was most likely to take charge of the immortal worship Dynasty was also eclipsed in front of Chen Chong''s three immortals talent.


    Wang Haiyang looked at Chen Chong, who had just defeated the fourth prince, and nodded with satisfaction. He said with a smile to Chen Tianzeng: "the talent of three immortals is really amazing. Even in the Central Star River immortal sect, it is rare. Moreover, Chen Chong is not arrogant and impetuous. He practices the ancient immortal method, and has a good foundation."


    Then he added, "good, good!"


    Chen Tianzeng, the old ancestor of the BAIXIAN Dynasty, was overjoyed and said with a respectful smile to Wang Haiyang: "it is his good fortune that Chen Chongneng has been praised by Wang Haiyang."


    If Chen Chong, his grandson, could become Wang Haiyang''s disciple in his pocket, and the dynasty of worshipping immortals could take advantage of this to climb up to the chaos immortal sect, it would be a great blessing and a blessing to him.


    Chaos immortal gate, that''s the second Xianmen in their Galaxy!


    In front of the chaotic immortal gate, the BAIXIAN Dynasty is just a small sect.


    Wang Haiyang nodded and said with a smile, "there are still two final contests. However, there is no need to compare them. Let Chen Chong come to me first and let me have a look!"


    Chen Tianzeng''s heart is ecstatic, Wang Haiyang''s words, is no doubt that Chen Zhong has been selected for his mantle disciple!


    "Good, good!" Chen Tianzeng couldn''t suppress his excitement and said, "I will announce the result of this contest in accordance with Wang Xianren''s law."


    Excited, Chen Tianzeng stood up, and then walked to the rostrum. He looked at hundreds of thousands of officials, major sects and family ancestors of the BAIXIAN Dynasty. He said in a loud voice: "this time, there are two final contests. There is no need to have a competition. I believe everyone can see the strength and combat power of the third crown prince Chen Chong. Therefore, the first one in this contest is Chen Chong, the third crown prince!""Do you have any objection to this?"


    Chen Tianzeng''s voice echoed over the square for a long time.


    In the BAIXIAN Dynasty, the officials, the main families and the ancestors of the family were all whispering.


    In the arena, Chen Chong was overjoyed to hear the announcement.


    "Chen Chong, come and see immortal Wang Haiyang." Immediately, Chen Tianzeng looked at Chen Zhong with a smile.


    "Yes, ancestor!" Chen Chong was overjoyed and bowed respectfully. Then he would fly to the rostrum. But at this moment, suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and fell on the arena where Chen Zhong was.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including Chen Tianzeng and Wang Haiyang.


    Chen chonghuoran turns around and looks at the visitor unexpectedly.


    There is a lot of defense around the arena. How did the opponent get in?


    "Are you the Third Prince of the pilgrimage?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other indifferently.


    Chen Chong frowned and said to the soldiers standing around the challenge arena: "don''t blow this man down!"


    However, as soon as these soldiers moved, Liu grasshopper raised his hand a little, and the light of the challenge arena shook, and all the soldiers flew out.


    "Why Chen Tianzeng exclaimed, looking at Liu grasshopper behind Huang Xiaolong, Wang Haiyang''s eyes also fell on Liu locust. Although these soldiers are not strong, they are only Yuanying, but they can see that Liu''s method is not simple.


    "Who are you?" Chen Zhong also looked at Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust with surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    The combination of Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust made Chen Chong a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    According to the truth, he should have never met each other, but the other seems to be aiming at him?


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "What, you, Huang Xiaolong?" Chen Chong was shocked and surprised to see Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust. Half a day ago, he issued a ban order. But he didn''t say that Huang Xiaolong was in liuyanxing. How can he be here now?


    Around the challenge arena, some experts of the immortal worship Dynasty are buzzing.


    "It''s said that the third prince''s highness issued a ban order half a day ago. It seems that he is going to arrest a man named Huang Xiaolong. Is that the man?" Just now, old man pan Yifeng said.


    "I''m afraid so! This man is so bold that he not only does not escape, but also dares to come to the imperial palace of the immortal Dynasty and directly come to the arena to compete with each other! " Zeng long hummed.


    On the rostrum, Chen Tianzeng listened to pan Yifeng, Zeng long and other people''s comments. He couldn''t help asking Chen Chong, "Chen Chong, what''s going on?"


    Chen Zhong replied respectfully: "back to my ancestors, this man seriously injured the number of Lily Body state experts of my worship immortal Dynasty, and also killed more than 1000 experts who had just joined my command, and threatened to destroy my worship immortal Dynasty. Therefore, half a day ago, I gave a ban on this person!"


    "Just to my surprise, he broke in here!"


    Chen Chong''s words surprised and agitated many masters of the BAIXIAN Dynasty who did not know about the ban.


    Killed more than 1000 experts under Chen Zhong''s command? How dare you come here?


    Also threatened to destroy the BAIXIAN dynasty?


    When Chen Tianzeng heard the speech, he also raised his eyebrows and glared at Huang Xiaolong: "do you threaten to destroy my worship dynasty?"


    "I don''t need to do it if I want to destroy your worship Dynasty." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and then pointed to Liu locust: "he alone is enough."


    Chen Tianzeng laughs with anger.


    Around the challenge arena, all the experts of worshiping immortals rose indignantly.


    On the rostrum, Wang Haiyang looks at Huang Xiaolong jokingly. He has traveled countless star regions and met many arrogant people, but he has never seen such a crazy person.


    "Laozu Zong, let the grandson do it, and capture this man and his pet beast!" Chen Chong asked Chen Tianzeng for instructions.


    Chen Tianzeng nodded and his eyes were cold: "stay alive!"


    "Please rest assured." Chen Chong respectfully should be, and then turned his head and walked to Huang Xiaolong. When he came, Chen Chong suddenly held up a circle and a circle of light!


    This light, as if from ancient times, as if from the fairyland, surpassing all living beings, a palpable power diffuses in the light, covering the whole arena.


    "This is the fairy light of legend!" A master who worshipped the Immortal King to cross the realm of robbery exclaimed.


    "It''s said that only those who have immortal pulse, immortal body, immortal life and body of three immortals can awaken the light of this immortal. With the blessing of this immortal light, even if not a strong one, they can also possess some abilities of the immortal!"


    "No more! The light of the immortal is blessed in the body, and you can also get the protection of the fairyland immortals! That is the protection of all the fairyland immortals. It is no different from the son of immortals. With the blessing of the light of immortals, the strength of his highness, the third prince, should be increased by at least half! "


    The experts of BAIXIAN Dynasty are excited to talk about it.


    It is the first time for most experts to see the light of the immortal.


    Wang Haiyang looked at the light of the immortal on Chen Chong and said: "the light of the immortal has not been seen for many years!"


    He has lived hundreds of thousands of years and has seen the light of immortals no more than ten times.


    Moreover, he only saw it in the master of some immortals in the central star river.


    The light of immortality is not only to have immortal pulse, immortal body and immortal life, but also to be high-level.


    High level immortal pulse, high-level immortal body and high-level immortal life are extremely rare, let alone have three at the same time.


    Therefore, seeing the light of immortality on Chen Zhong, Wang Haiyang was more determined to accept Chen Chong as his disciple.


    The light of the immortal on Chen Zhong is becoming more and more intense. The light of the immortal light illuminates every corner of the challenge arena square and covers all the people. All the people bathed in the light of the immortal, they even have an idea of worshiping.


    "You do it, I''ll let you do it first!" Step by step, Chen Chong walked to Huang Xiaolong, coldly.


    Just after Chen Zhonghua''s words, Liu locust raised his hand and still broke through the air with a finger force. When the finger force broke through the air, everyone smelled a bloody smell that made people want to vomit. The surrounding space was actually dark, as if falling into the black abyss cold prison, and even the light of the immortal lost its light.


    "Be careful!" Chen Tianzeng and Wang Haiyang changed their faces, and at the same time, they gave a quick warning. However, they were still a little slow. They saw that the light of immortals on Chen Chong was smashed in an instant. Then Chen Chong himself was pierced by the finger force, and then he fell out of the challenge arena and fell on the rostrum.


    Chen Tianzeng, Wang Haiyang and the elders of the BAIXIAN Dynasty on the rostrum saw that the heart of Chen Chong''s chest had disappeared, and the heart had turned into a huge black hole, emitting wisps of terrible black smoke.Everyone''s face changed.


    "What a terrible evil spirit!" Wang Haiyang stood up, and then came to Chen Zhong''s side step by step. The palm of his hand was full of immortal light, and he suddenly patted it. He printed it on Chen Chong''s chest. Obviously, he wanted to cure Chen Chong with his own Zhenyuan.


    Chen Tianzeng glared at Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust: "it turns out to be the devil of the demon clan!" Speaking of this, he summoned the huge sword in his hand and walked over to Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust in the air, apparently intending to do it in person.


    Chen Tianzeng''s breath was completely released. His amazing power stirred up the nine day storm. The whole imperial city of the BAIXIAN Dynasty shook violently. Everyone felt that a huge peak suddenly fell on his body, and all of them were shocked.


    "Fairy!"


    "The old ancestor has broken through the false immortal!"


    The two top veterans of the BAIXIAN Dynasty at the end of Jiuchong''s robbery were shocked to see Chen Tianzeng and exclaimed.


    A stone arouses thousands of waves, and the scene is shocked. All the masters of the dynasty of worshiping immortals are afraid and excited.


    Xuxian! This is a fairy!


    In the excitement and fear of the crowd, Chen Tianzeng suddenly jumped to his feet. The huge sword in his hand burst out a lot of immortal light, and cut down Huang Xiaolong with a knife. Thousands of knives covered Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust.


    "Worship the immortal sword! It was three hundred years ago that my ancestor used the method of worshipping immortals last time. " Pan Yifeng is excited.


    "This immortal worship Sabre technique was created by ancient immortals. 300 years ago, our ancestors defeated an immortal in the early stage by virtue of this skill!" Zeng long awed.


    Three hundred years ago, Chen Tianzeng was the peak of the ninth grade of Xuxian, and now it is Xuxian!


    When Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust were covered by the ten million Dao mang cage, Liu locust raised his head and pointed his index finger a little. It seemed that the ten million Dao awn had encountered an invisible barrier and stopped there!


    Then, Liu''s index finger moved forward one minute, and the ten thousand knife awns shot back to Chen Tianzeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    Looking at the ten million knives coming back, Chen Tianzeng was shocked and fell back in panic. The huge sword in his hand was cut out again, forming a sword curtain. He tried to block these awns, but it was useless! The power of these inverted knives is more than twice as strong, and the speed is too fast!


    I saw that the knife awn shot back from the back instantly passed through his knife curtain, and then cut one by one from his head, face, arm, chest and thigh!


    Chen Tianzeng is like being cut by tens of thousands of people with knives at the same time! Cut the whole body!


    With a dull voice, Chen Tianzeng smashed and fell back, while a piece of blood splashed down from his whole body.


    Chen Tianzeng smashed back to the rostrum again. The huge knife in his hand fell down and inserted upside down on the rostrum. The bloodstained rostrum was dyed red, and a demon pattern was formed around Chen Tianzeng''s body!


    Originally, Chen Tianzeng was excited because he broke through the false immortal and became an immortal. The cheering masters of the immortal worshiping Dynasty could not help but stop, and the scene was instantly quiet.


    All eyes fell on Chen Tianzeng.


    Chen Tianzeng''s Dragon Robe has changed beyond recognition. It has been cut into countless pieces by tens of thousands of knives, which are pasted on Chen Tianzeng''s body piecemeal. The knife edges cut by knife awns make Chen Tianzeng''s skin and flesh bloom like blood, which is extremely terrifying.


    Wang Haiyang, who was originally treating Chen Chong, was stunned to see Chen Tianzeng who was hit back by a blow.


    He pinched a strange gesture and made a mysterious rune, which was branded around Chen Chong''s chest. He saw that the evil spirit constantly emerging from Chen Chong''s chest was temporarily suppressed.


    Liu grasshopper was surprised and nodded secretly. Chaos immortal gate is worthy of being inherited from ancient times. There are some ways.


    Wang Haiyang took a pill for Chen Tianzeng to swallow. At the same time, a ray of light from his palm covered Chen Tianzeng and hit Chen Tianzeng''s body. The knife edge on Chen Tianzeng''s body began to heal slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust did not stop it.


    Wang Haiyang turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong, especially Liu locust. Liu locust could defeat Chen Tianzeng with one blow. He was afraid that his strength was not weaker than him. Even if he was weaker than him, he would not be much weaker.


    "I''m wang Haiyang, who are you Wang Haiyang looked at Liu locust with burning eyes.


    In the galaxy, if there are immortal practitioners, there will be magic practitioners. If there is immortal gate, there will be magic gate!


    Some powerful magic sects are not weaker than panwuxian sect and chaos immortal sect, but they live in the light, while the magic masters live in the dark.


    "Devil prison, Liu locust." Liu locust said indifferently.


    Hell? Wang Haiyang looks puzzled. It seems that there is no magic gate called Devil prison?


    All of a sudden, his mind flashed back to an ancient legend.


    He looks crazy, isn''t it?!


    "You, from the devil, the devil''s prison!" Wang Haiyang trembled.


    Hell!


    Not the magic gate, but a place!


    A terrible hell called the devil''s prison.


    In ancient times, it has been recorded that the demons set off a bloodbath in the galaxy, almost ruling half of the Galaxy! Even the most powerful person in the galaxy at that time, the founder of Pangu Xianmen, couldn''t do anything to get the master of the demon prison. Finally, nearly 100 immortal Masters had to work together to suppress the master of the demon prison and seal the demon prison!


    Now, the devil''s prison reappears!


    "Yes, the devil''s prison." Seeing Wang Haiyang''s reaction, Liu grasshopper knew that Wang Haiyang had thought of the ancient things.


    After listening to Liu locust''s confirmation, Wang Haiyang''s face changed again. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Wang Haiyang with totally different eyes.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong and guessed his identity: "are you the new master of the demon prison?"


    The new Lord of the devil''s prison? Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and laughed: "it is."


    Now, the dungeon is all in submission, and it is not too much to say that he is the new master of the dungeon.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong admit that he is the master of the new devil prison, Wang Haiyang''s heart suddenly shrinks and he can''t help but step back. This is frightening!


    Because the legend of the Lord of the devil prison in ancient times is too terrible.


    "You go." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Wang Haiyang was stunned, and then his face became cloudy and clear. He looked at Chen Chong on the ground. He was hesitant. He had the body of three immortals, and he had the light of immortals. If he missed these talented disciples, he would not be able to meet again for many thousands of years.


    "You only have ten seconds." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Wang Haiyang clenched his fists, and his whole body momentum fluctuated from high to low. Obviously, he was considering whether to save Chen Chong from Huang Xiaolong''s hand!


    He is quite confident in the skills of chaos immortal sect, and he wants to personally appreciate the strength of the new master of the devil prison. Although it is said that the power of the old one in ancient times is terrible, it does not mean that the power of this generation of demon prison masters is also terrible.


    "Seven!" Liu locust cold way.


    "Eight!"


    "Nine!"


    When Liu locust was about to make a move, suddenly, Wang Haiyang flew up and left.At the last second, Wang Haiyang finally chose to retreat.


    He wants to go back to the Central Star River and tell the immortal gate about the birth of the demon prison.


    Seeing Wang Haiyang finally fleeing, Chen Tianzeng and Chen Zhong cannot help but despair.


    "Master Wang Haiyang!" Chen Tianzeng tried his best to hiss, but Wang Haiyang''s figure disappeared at the end of the sky in a blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Chen Tianzeng and Chen Zhong.


    "Protect your majesty!" A veteran of the BAIXIAN Dynasty roared that all the masters of the BAIXIAN Dynasty rose up almost at the same time to attack Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust.


    Liu grasshopper snorted coldly, and the little wings suddenly spread out. A fan, the terrible dark evil gas formed a violent hurricane. All the masters of the BAIXIAN Dynasty who were drowned by the violent dark evil gas hurricane were frightened and screamed. When the hurricane whirled around the arena square, no one was standing on the scene except Huang Xiaolong, All rolled and screamed.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Tianzeng and Chen Zhong looked at Liu locust, and they were even more frightened.


    To know the scene, there are tens of thousands of Mahayana realm masters and hundreds of ferry hijacking realm masters. Among a few breaths, they are all defeated!


    They don''t know what the hell prison means, but now they finally know why even Wang Haiyang''s face has changed wildly after hearing about it.


    In Chen Zhong''s frightened eyes, Liu grasshopper opened his mouth and inhaled. Chen Chong turned into a brilliant light, and then was devoured by Liu locust.


    Chen Zhong''s body of three immortals is also a great tonic for Liu locust.


    But Chen Tianzeng, Huang Xiaolong did not kill him. He subdued Chen Tianzeng with a piece of Hongmeng insect. If Chen Tianzeng died and there was no owner in the wild star region, there would be chaos. It was not a good thing for the earth, so Huang Xiaolong kept Chen Tianzeng.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and a ray of light came down, which relieved Chen Tianzeng and others of their evil Qi and helped them recover their strength.


    In the palace of BAIXIAN Dynasty, Huang Xiaolong stayed for a day and ordered Chen Tianzeng to deal with the matter. The next day, he left the wild star region with Liu locust and continued on his way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and Liu grasshopper left the wild star regions, the news of the birth of the demon prison spread in the galaxy, shaking countless star regions in the galaxy.


    "It''s said that the one born is still the new master of the devil''s prison! The master of the devil''s prison is accompanied by a dark spirit the size of a palm. The strength of this black spirit is not weaker than Wang Haiyang, the elder of chaos immortal clan! "


    "Master Wang Haiyang is a master in the later stage of the seven levels of Xuxian, and he has practiced the highest skill of chaos immortal sect. His strength is comparable to that of Xu Xian''s eight levels. How can a black elf the size of a palm be comparable to master Wang Haiyang?! I think it''s exaggeration


    "I think so. Even if Chen Tianzeng of the BAIXIAN Dynasty is not the opponent of the black spirit, it does not mean that the black spirit is comparable to Wang Haiyang! Chen Tianzeng has just broken through the fairyland just now, but it''s just the beginning of the first stage of Xuxian! "


    There are countless dynasties, families and many powerful people in the galaxy.


    In the Central Star River, chaos fairyland floats above the clouds and dust of the star river. In the hall, there are many virtual immortals in the chaos immortal gate, and the experts of crossing the robbery realm gather together.


    The Central Star River has a hundred Xianmen, and the chaotic immortal gate is second only to the panwu immortal gate. In fact, its strength is so strong, there is no doubt that there are more than 20 experts in virtual fairyland alone!


    And there are more experts in crossing the border of robbery, with five or six hundred of them.


    "What do you think of the news of the birth of the demon prison?" Sitting on the central throne of the main hall, Yuan Hong, the head of the chaos immortal gate, opened his mouth. Yuan Hong''s voice reverberated in the hall.


    "In ancient times, our founder of chaos was seriously injured by the Lord of the demon prison. Because the wound could not be healed, he was unable to survive the Tianxian robbery and soared to the fairyland. Finally, Shouyuan was exhausted and died. This has become the regret of our chaos founder''s life!" Lin Sheng''an, the chief senior of chaos immortal sect, said coldly: "since the new master of the devil prison is born, we will naturally kill him and avenge our ancestors'' blood and hatred!"


    "Old master Lin Sheng''an is right. We must avenge our ancestors!" Another veteran Yang Xiaotian said.


    "According to the disciples of the BAIXIAN Dynasty, Chen Tianzeng of the BAIXIAN Dynasty has already joined the new master of the magic prison, Huang Xiaolong, who has left the BAIXIAN Dynasty and seems to be coming to central Xinghe." Said veteran Zhang Jianxin.


    Lin Shengan''s eyes narrowed: "then we''ll set an ambush and wait for Huang Xiaolong in the central star river. After killing Huang Xiaolong, we will destroy the BAIXIAN Dynasty."


    In the main hall, other elders also opened their mouth, and all supported the encirclement and killing of Huang Xiaolong and the destruction of the BAIXIAN Dynasty.


    Yuan Hong, the chaos immortal sect, didn''t cut in. The audience thought that after they had said almost everything, they began to say: "the strength of the master of the magic prison must be known to all. Huang Xiaolong''s strength may not be as good as that of the devil''s prison, but it should not be much worse. Besides, Huang Xiaolong can come out of the demon prison, and other experts in the demon prison can also come out."


    The elders of chaos immortal sect, the elder Taishang, bow their heads and listen.


    "Therefore, if we want to wipe out the devil prison, we must unite with other immortal families." Yuan Hong said.


    Lin Sheng''an added: "the master of the gate is right. There are countless immortal masters who died in the hands of the master of the demon prison. This time, all the immortal sects in Central Star River must want to get rid of the demon prison soon after the birth of the demon prison. This time, we should not only seal the demon prison completely, but also kill all the demons in the demon prison, not to leave any of them!"


    "Eliminate future troubles forever!"


    Lin Sheng''an, the chief elder of chaos Xianmen, hated the new masters of the demon prison and Huang Xiaolong because he was the direct grandson of the founder of chaos Xianmen.


    "However, Lord Ye Zhaolong, the head of panwuxian sect, has heard that he has gone to the immortal palace and will not come back until next month. Shall we wait for Mr. Ye Zhaolong to come back and discuss it?" Yang Xiaotian hesitated.


    "No, even if we don''t have wuxianmen, we can kill the demon prison together." Yuan Hong shook his hand and said.


    Ye Zhaolong is the first master in the galaxy, while Yuan Hong is the second. Every time he sees Ye Zhaolong, he always feels uncomfortable.


    "Send my order, contact other immortal sect leaders, and discuss the matter of shoveling and destroying the demon prison." Yuan Hong was humane to all.


    All the masters of chaos immortal sect stand up and respect each other.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust stood in the starry sky a million miles away from the Central Star River and looked at the gorgeous Central Star River in front of them.


    If Huang Xiaolong makes full use of the power of space, he can come to the Central Star River in one day. However, Huang Xiaolong walks and stops on the road, so it takes them a few days.


    In front of us, the Central Star River is a hundred times larger than the wild star region. It is made up of countless dust floating in the star region. These Stardust, seen from a distance, looks like a huge nebula with a little fluorescence. Among these nebulae in the Central Star River, there are many cultivation stars floating.


    Central Star River, those immortal gate, those dynasties, those families, clan gate, reside in these planets, Central Star River, Xianmen 100, Dynasty thousands!


    As for the first-class families and clans, there are countless.


    These first-class families and clans, even if they are not comparable to the BAIXIAN Dynasty, are not much worse, and almost all of the Central Star River dynasties are better than the BAIXIAN King Dynasty.Liu locust looked at the endless Central Star River in front of him, with feelings, coldness, even hatred and vision.


    "Remember what happened then?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Liu grasshopper nodded and said, "at that time, my father said that we should let the disciples of my demon prison go out of the dark devil prison and live in the brightest place in the central star river." "However, when we first came to Central Star River, we were rejected and surrounded by many immortal gates of Central Star River."


    "Because in the eyes of those people in Xianmen, we are evil and dark. We are not worthy to live with them."


    "Especially the old bald donkey of Baifo Xianmen, who encourages everyone to surround us and kill us!"


    Liu locust said this, showing hatred.


    Baifo Xianmen ranks third in the Central Star River, second only to panwu Xianmen. Under the chaos Xianmen, they major in ancient Buddhism.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust stopped, a spaceship flew by in the distance.


    "I heard that the chaos sect leader and the hundred Buddhas sect leader have jointly issued the order to kill the demons and summoned many immortal sect leaders. Now many immortal sect leaders are rushing to the Baifo immortal sect."


    "The gathering of a hundred Xianmen masters is a grand event of Central Star River and galaxy. It has only appeared twice since ancient times."


    "Such a grand event, we can not miss the golden flame dynasty!"


    The ship is far away.


    "Let''s go, too." Watching the spaceship go away, Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust come to the central star river.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust came to the Central Star River, one immortal gate after another blocked all the channels of the Central Star River and checked all passing spaceships and individuals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    There are a total of 100 entrances and exits in the central star river. Each entrance is guarded by disciples of Xianmen. Huang Xiaolong and Liu grasshopper come to the biggest entrance and exit in the center of the central star river. This entrance is guarded by the disciples of panwuxian, chaochaoxian and Baifo Xianmen.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the entrance and exit and is questioning. There are thousands of disciples of the three immortal sects who have been examined!


    Usually, there are only one or two hundred Xianmen disciples guarding the entrance and exit. Now there are thousands of them. Huang Xiaolong naturally knows what it is for.


    "It seems that all the immortals in the Central Star River really want to join hands to capture me, the new master of the demon prison." Huang Xiaolong laughs at himself.


    "If I were them, I would never have done such a stupid thing." Liu grasshopper said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, they are not you." Huang Xiaolong road and Liu locust fly to the entrance of Central Star River.


    The entrance and exit gates of the Central Star River are similar to those in the ancient mythology, such as the south gate and the north gate. The gate is hundreds of feet high and tens of feet wide. There are various immortal patterns on the door, which are obviously the big array immortal patterns imprinted by the virtual immortal master.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust came to the entrance gate and, like others, were stopped and asked to examine their identity cards.


    "You don''t have to check. I come from the devil''s prison. This is my highness Huang Xiaolong." Liu said.


    Liu locust only said that he came from the devil prison, not Huang Xiaolong.


    "Devil''s prison!" Thousands of Xianmen disciples guarding the entrance and exit were shocked. They all surrounded Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust.


    "Yes, they are, and he is the dark spirit!"


    "Your Highness Huang Xiaolong? Lord of the devil''s prison! Come on, let the door master know them! "


    After surrounded by Huang Xiaolong, these disciples did not immediately start. Instead, they took out the letter symbol and reported it to the high-level of the immortal gate. In a hurry, they opened the gate of the entrance and exit of the immortal array. They saw a light of immortals falling down from the gate like a waterfall, enveloping Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust, and isolating them from the gate Outside.


    Seeing that the gate immortal array covered Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust in their cages, these Xianmen disciples felt relieved.


    This gate immortal array is not only set by the brand of the immortal masters of each big immortal sect, but also by the cooperation of ten masters who are at the peak of the late stage of nine times of virtual immortals!


    As long as they are trapped by this immortal array, even ordinary top experts in the late stage of Jiuchong of Xuxian can hardly escape for a moment and a half. When they arrive, Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust will be captured.


    At this time, in the hall of Baifo Xianmen, many immortal sect leaders gathered to discuss the capture of Huang Xiaolong and the extermination of the demon prison. They heard the disciples report that Huang Xiaolong, the master of the magic prison, and the dark spirit had come to the Central Star River and were trapped by the gate immortal array at the entrance and exit!


    Liu Xianmen and Liu Xianmen are both trapped in the gate.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good news. Just as we wanted to make an alliance, the Lord of the devil prison came to the door and was trapped by the gate immortal array!" Han Li, the head of Cang Haixian sect, laughs.


    "Huang Xiaolong, the master of the demon prison, was not he in the wild star region a few days ago? How did you get to the central star river so soon? Can it be fake? " Jiang Lin, the head of the hundred Buddha immortal sect, pondered.


    "I also think it''s a little strange. If he was really the master of the devil prison, he would be so easily trapped by the gate immortal array?" Yuan Hong''s eyes flash.


    "We don''t have to discuss the truth here. We''ll see it in the past." Said Ning Qiyu, the head of the purple dragon immortal gate.


    Ning Qiyu is the only two female sect leaders among the many immortal sect leaders. She has a unique appearance and strong strength, and can enter the top ten.


    Hearing Ning Qiyu''s opening, they all nodded, and then got up to come to the entrance gate of the central star river.


    ¡­¡­ At the entrance of the central Xinghe


    , Huang Xiaolong looked at the light falling down and saw that the celestial bodies were all scattered like foam.


    Even the gate, which has stood up for thousands of years, has been uprooted, smashed, and broken into many pieces!


    A gate, turned into hundreds of broken stones.


    Thousands of disciples of the immortal sect who were staring at Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust were thinking of waiting for the meeting leader to arrive and then ask him for credit. Unexpectedly, the whole gate suddenly turned into hundreds of broken stones!


    Thousands of disciples of the immortal sect were confused and looked at the gate which had become hundreds of broken stones.


    The material used in this gate is the immortal material of ancient times, and it is refined by the immortal in ancient times. It is extremely strong, and it is one of the most solid immortal treasures in the world. Even the peak master in the later period of the nine heavy Xuxian can not shatter a little bit of the gate. Therefore, even from ancient times to now, it has not been damaged. Now, it is broken!


    Broken into countless pieces!


    "This, this!" Thousands of disciples of the immortal sect all eat and eat, unable to speak.


    Some disciples even wonder if the immortal material of this gate has already rotted in the heart after so many years of corrosion. Otherwise, how could it be broken by Huang Xiaolong!Huang Xiaolong stepped out and stepped into the entrance with Liu locust.


    Thousands of disciples of the immortal sect were shocked and retreated.


    "They have come here. We just need to surround them for an hour. When they arrive, we will be able to!" A disciple of the leader of the Xianmen sect called.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was sucked by Liu locust, and his flesh and blood dried up in an instant, leaving only one skin to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Xianmen took a breath. You know, the leader disciple was an expert in the robbery period, and he was a high-level robber. He was sucked dry in an instant.


    "Now, all of you have to get out of the way." Liu locust opened his mouth, his cold eyes floating blood red light, bloody, cold, people palpitating.


    Huang Xiaolong looks as usual and continues to walk slowly.


    The disciples of the immortal sect retreated step by step, but did not get out of the way.


    Liu grasshopper saw this. His eyes narrowed and he stretched out his hand. Between his palms, the black and red light turned like a wave of blood. Then he roared forward and quickly devoured the disciples of Xianmen.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust passed through the blood wave.


    Some of the major dynasties in and out of the entrance, clan, and family experts watched Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust go away.


    After the blood wave disappeared, all the disciples of the immortal sect fell down on the ground, breathing like silk.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust entered the central star river. Instead of going to the immortal gates, they went directly to the fairyland passageway. Of course, Huang Xiaolong knew that even if they didn''t go to the immortal gates, the experts of the great immortal sects would come to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    Liu Xiaolong and Liu Xiaomen broke the gate of Huangxian river.


    "What, jiucaixianmen, broken, broken?" Han Li, the head of canghaixian sect, can''t believe it.


    Yuan Hong, the head of the chaos immortal sect, and others are equally inconceivable.


    This is simply? absurd?


    Yes, the first reaction to people is absurdity.


    "Can''t it be that the nine color immortal gate has been corrupted?" Said Ning Qiyu, the head of the purple dragon immortal gate.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "Maybe." Yuan Hong looks suspicious.


    He couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "According to the report of the disciples below, it seems that the direction that Huang Xiaolong and the dark spirit left seems to be going to the fairyland passage?" Said Jiang Lin, the head of the hundred Buddha immortal sect.


    "Fairyland passage? Does he want to cross the celestial calamity and fly directly from the fairyland channel to the fairyland The leader of Zilong gate, Ning Qiyu, guessed.


    "Never let him fly to the fairyland!" Yuan Hongshen said in a voice: "inform the experts in front to stop Huang Xiaolong and the dark spirit at all costs! Wait till we get there


    Therefore, the head of each big immortal sect ordered the disciples in front of them to stop Huang Xiaolong.


    An hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu grasshopper stopped. In front of Huang Xiaolong, there was a small path winding up to the end of the sky.


    "Is this the fairyland passage?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the path in front of him and asks.


    "Yes, this is the fairyland passage. At the end of the passage is the entrance of the fairyland. However, the entrance of the fairyland has been sealed by the saints of the fairyland. Moreover, the fairyland passage is equipped with various prohibitions left by ancient immortals. The more behind, the stronger the ban will be." Liu locust said: "even if you are the peak master of the late Jiuchong period of Xuxian, you can''t walk through one tenth of the fairyland channel!"


    "And the front is the fairyland. If you want to enter the fairyland passage, you must get the consent of the fairyland. Otherwise, the fairyland will be shot to death!" Liu said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Xiangong is a small Xinggong set up in the lower boundary of Tianting. The order of the celestial palace represents the will of the Heavenly Emperor in the celestial realm. Therefore, in the mortal realm, many immortal gates are subject to the jurisdiction of the fairyland.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Liu grasshopper were about to enter the fairyland passage, suddenly, a sound of breaking through the sky came. Huang Xiaolong saw that it was a group of immortal sect leaders.


    No more, no less, 99 people.


    All of them are experts above nine levels of virtual immortals!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. Along the way, he and Liu locust were intercepted by many experts in Xianmen no less than 30 times!


    Along the way, Liu locust killed nearly ten thousand experts in the immortal sect, but they still refused to give up.


    "That''s them!" Han Li, the head of canghaixian gate, called out to Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust have not yet entered the fairyland passage, Yuan Hong and Jiang Lin are all at ease. If Huang Xiaolong enters the fairyland passage, it will be a very troublesome thing. After all, they dare not step into the fairyland channel at will without being summoned to the fairyland.


    Yuan Hong, Jiang Lin, Han Li and others fell down and surrounded Huang Xiaolong, especially guarding the fairyland passage.


    "You are the new leader of the demon prison generation!" Jiang Lin, the head of the hundred Buddha immortal sect, has cold eyes and stares at Huang Xiaolong. Anyone can feel the strong killing intention on him.


    In ancient times, almost half of the masters of the hundred Buddha immortal gate, which boasts hundreds of great Buddhas, died in the hands of the devil prison, and half of the hundred Buddhas were devoured by the master of the evil prison.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored Jiang Lin, and his eyes fell on Yuan Hong, Han Li, Ning Qiyu and others.


    "I can give you another chance to kneel down." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Jiang Lin burst out laughing: "Huang Xiaolong, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be our hundred immortal opponents. Do you dare to let us kneel down and take effect when you are dying?"


    However, as soon as Jiang Lin said this, Huang Xiaolong took a picture with one hand and took it in front of him.


    Yuan Hong and others were shocked.


    Jiang Lin is the peak state of the late jiuzhong of Xuxian, and has the body of ancient Golden Buddha. His fighting power is terrible. In fact, his strength is only under Yuan Hong. However, he is captured by Huang Xiaolong?


    Jiang Lin, however, felt all his strength lost. He looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror: "you, are you not an immortal?"


    Otherwise, how could he not take a move in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is absolutely beyond the existence of the false immortal.


    God?!


    However, how can there be immortals in the mortal world? Once we get through the celestial calamity, we have to fly to the celestial realm, and it is impossible to stay in the mortal world.


    Yuan Hong, Han Li and Ning Qiyu were all shocked at the news.


    At this time, suddenly, a group of people flew out of the fairyland passage.


    "Elder?" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Yuan Hong, Han Li and others saw that from the fairyland passage, it was Ye Zhaolong, the master of panwuxian sect. In addition to Ye Zhaolong, there were also many experts in the immortal palace.It was Ye Zhaolong who spoke.


    However, ye Zhaolong called Huang Xiaolong an elder, which made Yuan Hong, Han Li and others suddenly feel surprised.


    Did ye Zhaolong even know the master of the demon prison?


    Just when Yuan Hong and others were surprised, ye Zhaolong came to Huang Xiaolong, knelt down respectfully and said, "Ye Zhaolong paid a visit to the elder. He didn''t expect to see him here even if he saw him off a month ago."


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong just came back to the galaxy of Pangu world. The first person he met was Ye Zhaolong. Huang Xiaolong also gave him a set of skills.


    "Master Ye Zhao, do you know what you are doing?" Yuan Hong saw Ye Zhaolong kneeling down to Huang Xiaolong. After being surprised, he said in a cold voice, "master? He is the master of this generation of demon prison! You are the head of Wuxian sect, and ye Zhaolong is the leader of all the immortals. You kneel down to a demon? "


    "What? He, the Lord of the devil''s prison? " Ye Zhaolong was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would be the leader of the demon prison generation.


    "Oh, master Yuan Hong, do you mean that he is the master of the demon prison generation?" Asked Liu Bing, the leader of Xiangong palace.


    Originally, this time, the people in the fairy palace and ye Zhaolong came out to look for something in the hiding place. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    As the master of the fairy palace, he naturally knew the devil''s prison.


    "Yes, Lord Liu Bing." Yuan Hong quickly and respectfully replied, "this man is the master of this generation of demon prison. His name is Huang Xiaolong. He has killed nearly ten thousand experts of Xianmen in less than an hour after he entered the central star river. This thief has a monstrous nature. He is more cruel and bloodthirsty than the master of the devil prison. He has amazing strength. He also asked Lord Liu Bing and other experts in the fairy palace to kill this Liao!"


    Kill nearly ten thousand masters!


    Liu Bing and all the masters in the palace were surprised. Looking at Jiang Lin, the master of the hundred Buddhas in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, Liu Bing said in a deep voice, "let the master of the gate of Jianglin go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    Hearing that Liu Bing, the leader of the Xiangong palace, wants to release Jiang Lin, the leader of the hundred Buddhists, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. Suddenly, a flame comes out in his hand, so he wraps up Jiang Lin.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Jiang Lin didn''t even have time to send out the scream, and it turned into a mass of ashes!


    Even Jiang Lin''s original spirit was burned to the ground.


    Liu Bing and the masters of the fairyland watched Jiang Lin''s ashes fall from the sky. It was the first time that someone dared to disobey the order of the palace! And it was the order given by the master of Xiangong in public!


    "Do you know that no one dares to disobey the order of the fairyland! Never! " Liu Bing''s face was extremely ugly: "in those days, even the master of that generation of devil prison did not dare!"


    At that time, Liu''s father did not dare.


    First, the fairyland represents the heaven of the fairyland. Second, the strength of the fairyland is too terrible. It is said that all the masters in the fairyland are virtual fairyland! No one knows how many virtual immortal masters there are in the fairyland. They only know that every one of them is above the level of virtual immortals, and most of them are high-level virtual immortals!


    For example, the master of the fairyland palace is even more a half step celestial being, surpassing all the late peaks of the nine immortals. Moreover, the master of the immortal palace can be blessed by the immortal power of the celestial realm and be protected by the power of the celestial realm, so that he can have the strength of the immortal in a certain period of time.


    Celestial strength, in mortal world, that is invincible!


    Who dares to disobey the order of fairyland?


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent way: "no one dare before, does not represent later." When Liu''s face became more ugly, he said, "you''re blocking my way to the fairyland now. I''ll give you three seconds to get out of here."


    Liu Bing laughs, and the laughter has an uncontrollable sense of terror.


    Yuan Hong, Han Li and Ning Qiyu all looked at Huang Xiaolong in astonishment. No one thought that Huang Xiaolong not only violated the will of the immortal palace, but also ignored Liu Bing, the master of the immortal palace, and even let Liu Bing roll away?


    Everyone looks weird.


    However, ye Zhaolong, the head of panwuxian sect, said quickly: "Master Liu Bing, there must be some misunderstanding in the middle. Master Huang should not be the master of the devil prison!"


    Yuan Hong, Han Li and others don''t know Huang Xiaolong''s terror, but ye Zhaolong knows more or less. A month ago, Huang Xiaolong crossed a star territory in one step! What a terrible thing!


    In Ye Zhaolong''s opinion, even if it is a strong immortal, it is impossible to do it!


    Although he doesn''t know how Huang Xiaolong''s existence can appear in the lower world, Huang Xiaolong must be an existence beyond the heaven.


    If Huang Xiaolong is angry, the consequences will be terrible.


    Liu Bing, the leader of the Xiangong palace, has a strong sense of killing. Hearing that ye Zhaolong, as the head of panwuxian sect, actually speaks for Huang Xiaolong, he gets more angry and says: "Ye Zhaolong, I''ll take care of you after I clean up Huang Xiaolong!"


    After Liu Bing finished, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his whole body was full of immortal strength. A faint golden light fell from the void and shrouded him. A power of immortality beyond the virtual immortal came out of him.


    In front of this celestial power, all people are trembling.


    Even ye Zhaolong and Liu locust could not help but fear.


    Liu handle looked down at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer on his face: "three seconds have passed. I''m blocking your way now. What can you do?"


    Although Huang Xiaolong burned out Jiang Lin''s flame just now, its power is terrible, but Liu Bing is confident that he can clean up Huang Xiaolong.


    "What can be done?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the other party indifferently, then raises his hand and blows out a fist!


    Bang!


    When Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist force, everyone feels that the heaven and earth seem to shake.


    Yuan Hong, ye Zhaolong and others only realized that the heaven and earth were glowing with Huang Xiaolong''s fist power. Under the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist, Liu Bing, the master of the Xiangong palace, who was originally blocking Huang Xiaolong''s way, was suddenly blown away!


    No, to be exact, it was blown to pieces! Into countless bright dust!


    Even if Liu Bing had the protection of the fairyland, he could not help with the power of the fairyland.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong''s fist power, Liu Bing is like a fly in front of the world destroying storm!


    Ye Zhaolong and others saw that after Huang Xiaolong''s fist power knocked out Liu Bing, his fist power continued to push forward and burst into the fairyland channel. Suddenly, all the immortal talismans on the fairyland channel flashed with unprecedented light, and the immortal power burst out, trying to block Huang Xiaolong''s fist power.


    But it''s no use. Under the light of Huang Xiaolong''s fist power, the light of these immortal powers is like a firefly''s fire, which will be wiped out in an instant. It is like the dust on the ground, lifted by Huang Xiaolong''s fist power.


    10000 Li, 20000 li 100000 Li, 200000 li A million miles


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist power has never been forward. He is constantly bombarding the depths of the fairyland channel and the end of the fairyland channel! The more powerful the


    is, the stronger the forbidden power of fairyland access is, and even the celestial being can not rush past. But the forbidden power of these fairyland channels is just like bubbles in front of Huang Xiaolong''s punch.


    All of them were stunned, then shocked, and their hearts were so shocked that they could not be described.


    People seem to have forgotten that Liu Bing was destroyed by Huang Xiaolong just now. They just look at the light of fist force that blows to the end of fairyland channel.Originally, there was darkness, ice and fog in the fairyland passage. People couldn''t see the end. But under the light of Huang Xiaolong''s fist power, everyone could see clearly that all the ice, all the darkness and all the fog were cleared.


    Boom!


    After crossing thousands of miles,


    finally, Huang Xiaolong''s fist power shines on the entrance of fairyland.


    Above the entrance of the fairyland, it seems that hundreds of billions of suns burst out at the same time. This is the power of the seal of the fairyland, which collides with the light of Huang Xiaolong''s fist power.


    The world is rocking violently.


    Even if it is separated by countless miles, people can still feel the collision force that destroys the heaven and the earth. In an instant, the sky seems to collapse.


    But after a blink of an eye, everyone saw that the power of the seal of the fairyland was dim and dissipated. Then, there was a huge hole at the end of the fairyland passage, and a wisp of gold was transmitted from it.


    Entrance of fairyland, it''s broken!


    The entrance of fairyland, which has been sealed for many years by the saints of fairyland, is broken by Huang Xiaolong standing at this end of the fairyland passage!


    Ye Zhaolong is terrified. Although he guesses that Huang Xiaolong is beyond the existence of celestial beings, he fails to guess that Huang Xiaolong can blow through the entrance of the fairyland with one blow. This is more than surpassing the immortals, it is surpassing the saints in the fairyland!


    Even Liu locust did not expect this result. Huang Xiaolong had told him that he wanted to blow the fairyland channel open. However, he did not think that Huang Xiaolong would blow open the fairyland channel with one blow. He thought that Huang Xiaolong opened a small gap in the fairyland channel after years of hard work and fury, and then the two of them squeezed into the fairyland through this small gap.


    Now, that''s more than a small gap!


    It''s a super invincible mouth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    Huang Xiaolong looks at the entrance of the fairyland. He closes his fist and stands with his hands down. His whole body breath converges, just like a mortal.


    If you look at Yuan Hong, Han Li and Ning Qiyu, you can see that Yuan Hong has been paralyzed by fear, all of them are paralyzed on the ground, and some of them are even scared into incontinence.


    All of these immortal sect leaders are more than nine virtual immortals. They are the pinnacle of the galaxy and even the lower world. However, in front of Huang Xiaolong''s fist power just now, they are still scared out of urine and feces.


    Those masters of the fairyland were also paralyzed.


    Even ye Zhaolong is no exception.


    Can''t help, Huang Xiaolong''s fist power carries the terror pressure, even big Luo Jinxian can''t bear, let alone they?


    Huang Xiaolong waved one hand, and hundreds of Hongmeng Qi disappeared into Yuan Hong''s and Xiangong''s bodies.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to Yuan Hong any more, and flies into the fairyland passage with Liu locust.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly. One step, he has come to the end of the fairyland channel. He comes to the entrance of the fairyland. Looking at the light of the fairyland, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand, takes a hand, and feels the power of the celestial light. He says, "it''s very warm."


    Liu locust was stunned.


    Warm?


    It''s probably the first time that someone described the power of the light of the immortal?


    The light of immortals coming down from the fairyland contains the supreme law of the fairyland and the supreme power branded by the celestial realm. Therefore, most people will be afraid of the light of immortals coming down from the fairyland, rarely speaking of warmth.


    However, Liu locust has never seen anyone who can hold the light of the immortal in his hand!


    The light of the immortal is invisible, but Huang Xiaolong holds it in his hand, just like holding a ball of water.


    "Let''s go up." When Liu grasshopper is stunned, Huang Xiaolong flashes and enters the fairyland. Liu locust quickly follows and passes through the entrance of the fairyland.


    As soon as he entered the fairyland, he felt that the heaven and earth had become as big as ten thousand times.


    Huang Xiaolong stands high in the sky, glances around, and then strides.


    Liu locust followed, looking left and right, as if grandma Liu had entered Jia''s house.


    The fairyland in front of him was really shocking.


    Feeling the spirit of the fairyland in the void, Liu grasshopper really understood why so many people in the lower world wanted to fly to the fairyland. Under such spirit, even a pig in the lower world could become a demon.


    Although we know that pangujian is in the fairyland, there is no clue about where it is, so they walk aimlessly.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong walked for half an hour.


    "Let''s go there and have a look." Huang Xiaolong refers to a fairy mountain in front of him, and then walks over.


    At the foot of Xianshan mountain, there is a village.


    The village is small, with three or four hundred people.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust arrived, it was already sunset, and the village was full of smoke. It was quiet and beautiful.


    At the entrance of the village, a group of children are playing. When they see Huang Xiaolong, a stranger, comes over, they are not afraid of life. They just look at Huang Xiaolong curiously.


    "Big brother, what can I do for you to come to Gexian village?" A little older boy came up and asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the boy who was about 11 or 12 years old in front of him and said with a smile, "we just came to the fairyland. We didn''t have a foothold. We passed by here, so we came to have a look."


    "You just came to fairyland?" The big boy was surprised and thought of something: "big brother, you are flying up from the lower bound?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    The big boy''s eyes brightened: "big brother, so you are a fairy, a fairy?" Looking at Huang Xiaolong admiringly, other children are also.


    In the fairyland, celestial beings still have a high status.


    As for some small villages in fairyland, Tianxian is the direction and goal of their life.


    Although it is said that the fairyland has the spirit of fairyland, it also needs excellent skills and cultivation, and has a good talent to reach the celestial realm.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Big brother, wait a minute. I''ll tell my father that they are coming to meet you." The big boy said happily, turned and rushed into the village, and soon came out with a group of people.


    "Yan Shiming, head of xiagexian village, has met the immortal." The leading middle-aged man came to Huang Xiaolong and respectfully held fist.


    "Big brother, he''s my father." The big boy said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nods his head, and then talks with Yan Shiming. After a while, at the invitation of Yan Shiming and the villagers of Gexian village, Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust enter Gexian village.


    It is a great joy and honor for Gexian village to come to Gexian village.


    After welcoming Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust into Gexian village, Yan Shiming set up a wine banquet, and used the best fairy fruit in the materials, and the immortal wine banquet was held for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Immortal Huang, I heard from bao''er that you were flying up from the lower world?" Yan Shiming envied: "if Immortal Huang can fly up from the lower world, his talent must be amazing. It is in the fairyland that we have practiced hard for thousands of years, and it is just a little Mahayana. If I want to become an immortal, I will be hopeless in my life."Yan Shiming is the seventh level of the Mahayana realm and has just broken through.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "in fact, you are not bad at talent. If you have a better skill, you will not be able to break through the immortals."


    Yan Shiming shook his head: "it''s not easy to practice excellent skills. You have to be a member of the immortal sect. However, which one of the immortal sects has not been selected through numerous selection? If ten thousand people are assessed, ten will be admitted. " Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong: "however, if the immortals in the lower world soar, they can join most of the immortal sects and become the core disciples of these immortal sects without examination!"


    On his face, he did not hide his admiration.


    The core disciples of the Xianmen sect are definitely to be trained by the Xianmen sect.


    "Oh, which immortal sect''s influence is this nearby area?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s called Fenglei mountain. It''s the sphere of influence of Fenglei Xianmen. It''s not only Fenglei mountain. It''s 300 billion miles around, it''s Fenglei Xianmen''s sphere of influence." Yan Shiming said in awe: "it''s said that the leader of Fenglei immortal sect is a powerful golden immortal!"


    "Oh, Jinxian? I don''t know how to divide the fairyland Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    "Above the immortals is the immortals. Above the immortals are the Xuanxian, and then the Xuanxian are the golden immortals!" Yan Shiming explained, "but I don''t know about Jinxian." Yan Shiming said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Gexian village.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to visit Fenglei Xianmen again in two days.


    That night, Huang Xiaolong helped Liu locust break through the realm of immortality. With Huang Xiaolong, Liu locust broke through the realm of immortality. Naturally, it was natural that Liu locust broke through the realm of celestial beings, which was extremely smooth. Moreover, the cohesive celestial principle was several times that of ordinary celestial beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    Just when Huang Xiaolong helped Liu locust break through the celestial immortals and achieve immortality, at the entrance of the fairyland, there were hundreds of soldiers and generals in battle armor, all of them were Xuanxian, Jinxian, and even surpassed the existence of Jinxian!


    The statue was beyond the existence of the golden immortal. His face was shocked and dignified. He looked at the entrance of the fairyland which was blasted into a giant mouth in disbelief.


    The entrance to the fairyland sealed by the saints in the fairyland was smashed!


    What a terrible strength to do?!


    "Who is it? Who is the entrance of fairyland A golden fairy will say in a deep voice.


    "Is there a Taoist ancestor who has been born?" Another golden fairy will be surprised.


    He Dao Dao Zu!


    All of us are trembling in our hearts.


    Such existence, not to mention them, is their great emperor, also want to look up to, also want to crawl the supreme terror existence!


    "But why did they break the entrance of fairyland? Why do they go down to the mortal world A golden fairy will suspect.


    Obviously, in their eyes, it is their fairyland that a strong ancestor broke the entrance of the fairyland and then went down to the mortal world.


    "The actions of such existence are not something we can speculate on." The existence beyond the golden immortal shook his head: "what we can do now is to report to the emperor that the entrance of the fairyland has been broken! Then let the great emperor send the heavenly court master to seal the entrance again


    "Do you think it is the people of the lower world who broke the entrance of the fairyland?" In fact, one guessed.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    "That''s impossible, isn''t it?" The existence beyond the golden immortal was shocked and swallowed: "how can there be a transcendent saint in the mortal world? It''s impossible!"


    "Yes, to break the entrance of the fairyland, we must surpass the saints and achieve the goal of harmony of Taoism and ancestors. The mortal world can not have a harmonious Taoist ancestor."


    Other days will also say.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong stood on a huge rock at the head of Gexian village and looked ahead.


    It''s a fine day today. The sun is shining through the leaves and reflecting on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong has deep eyes and seems to have thousands of worlds in his eyes.


    "Your Highness." Liu locust came to Huang Xiaolong.


    After two days of practice of swallowing the spirit of fairyland, his celestial realm has been stabilized, his body is full of celestial power, and his flying speed is greatly increased.


    At this time, the village head of Gexian village Yan Shiming and his son Yan Baoer came to Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    "Immortal Huang, listen to Liu grasshopper say that you are going to leave today and go to Fenglei Xianmen?" Yan Shiming asked respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yan Shiming and saw through the other party''s mind: "do you want me to take bao''er with you?"


    Yan Shiming respectfully said: "yes, bao''er has a good talent. If he continues to stay in Gexian village, his talent will be wasted. I want him to follow immortal Huang to Fenglei Xianmen. Later, immortal Huang will join the Fenglei sect and become the core disciple of Fenglei Xianmen. He will have to take care of the immortal house and ask the huangxianren to keep bao''er, so that he can stay with the huangxianren I''ll do some chores and do some coolie. "


    Yan Shiming finished, his face tense.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the big boy Yan bao''er, touched his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let him follow me to Fenglei Xianmen."


    Yan bao''er''s talent is indeed very good. Even compared with some traditional little masters in the world of Yao long, it''s not much worse. Moreover, Yan bao''er is predestined with him. Huang Xiaolong is very fond of the big boy of the spirit.


    Of course, let Yan bao''er follow him to Fenglei Xianmen, of course, he is not a drudge.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong''s promise, Yan Shiming was very happy. He respectfully kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong and pulled Yan Baoer: "Baoer, hurry up and thank immortal Huang!"


    Yan Baoer also kowtowed three times.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop him. He was worshipped by two people of the other side. In his capacity, even the saints in the fairyland would worship him.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust take Yan Baoer to Fenglei Xianmen.


    However, Yan Baoer is only a high-level Yuanying and can''t fly. On the way, Huang Xiaolong asks Liu locust to fly with Yan bao''er.


    "Immortal Huang, I heard from my father that there are many immortal beasts in Fenglei Xianmen." On the way, Yan Baoer said.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "do you want immortal animals?"


    Yan Baoer nodded his head again, then said seriously: "well, I will try my best to become a celestial being, and then I will accept a fairy beast to be a sitting animal. What a prestige! I once saw an immortal riding a unicorn through Gexian village. The unicorn was so tall, so big, and so beautiful


    Yan bao''er is so tall and big with his gesture.


    As for the beauty, he didn''t know how to describe it with gestures.


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust smile.


    "When you get to Fenglei Xianmen, I''ll catch one for you." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Really?" Yan Baoer''s eyes are bright."It''s true, of course." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile and then asked, "is this your dream? Become a celestial being, and then take a fairy beast to be a sitting animal? "


    Yan Baoer nodded, then embarrassed to scratch his head: "my dream, is not too high?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "it''s not high at all." Then he asked, "do you think the leader of Fenglei immortal sect is fierce?"


    Yan bao''er boasted: "of course, he is the most powerful man in all the mountains around us. He governs all the mountains around us. As my father said, even in the whole fairyland, the leader of Fenglei sect can be regarded as a powerful man."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "you will be more powerful than the Fenglei sect leader."


    Yan Baoer was stunned and pointed to his nose: "me?" He never thought about it.


    "However, in the whole fairyland, the leader of Fenglei sect is not a powerful figure." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "in the whole fairyland, he is just a small person. You will become a big one in the fairyland in the future."


    With Yan bao''er''s talent, as long as he practices the skills he teaches, he can become a saint in the future. It is absolutely possible that Yan Baoer can prove the truth and become the ancestor!


    "The great man of fairyland?" Suddenly, there was a chuckle in the distance: "Miss, the man said that the little boy would become a big man in the fairyland in the future?"


    "Listen to that tone, as if he is the Immortal Emperor of the fairyland."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them and saw two female disciples in purple robes flying through the sky.


    They look good, and the young lady is quite amazing.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth. It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well." When they passed by Huang Xiaolong, the young lady said something with disdain.


    Liu locust an anger, then want to come forward to stop the opponent, Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "forget it."


    Soon, they went away, looking at the direction, but also to Fenglei Xianmen.


    "They should be the core disciples of Xuelin Xianmen." Yan bao''er said: "Xuelin Xianmen is adjacent to Fenglei Xianmen, and there are often disciples of Xuelin Xianmen who come to Fenglei Xianmen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    Huang Xiaolong nods. These two days, when he is chatting with Yan Shiming, Yan Shiming has talked about the Xuelin Xianmen.


    Xuelin Xianmen all accept female disciples. Even those servants in the Xianmen sect are female.


    Because Huang Xiaolong slowed down, a few hours later, the three talents came to Fenglei city in Fenglei Xianmen.


    There are hundreds of millions of mountains in the city.


    Yan Baoer looks at the Fenglei city in front of him. His round black eyes are shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect the Fenglei city to be so big, which is bigger than he imagined.


    "Come on, let''s go into town." Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the three words of Fenglei on the gate of Fenglei City, and then steps into Fenglei city.


    Liu locust and Yan bao''er follow.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul unfolds and discovers that there are 13 golden immortals in Fenglei city. The strongest one is the three levels of Jinxian.


    "I heard that the leader of Fenglei immortal sect had left the pass two days ago and announced a great news that he would choose one of the core disciples of Fenglei immortal sect to be his own disciple and teach him the secret method of wind thunder!"


    "What, the highest immortal method of Fenglei Xianmen, the secret method of Fenglei?"


    In front of me, several passing disciples discussed Tao.


    On hearing this, Yan Baoer said to Huang Xiaolong, "immortal Huang, if you become the core disciple of Fenglei immortal sect, will you also have the opportunity to become the disciple of Fenglei sect leader?"


    Huang Xiaolong and Liu locust smile.


    Liu locust said with a smile, "I said, baby, do you really think your highness is here to worship Fenglei immortal gate?"


    Yan bao''er was confused: "isn''t immortal Huang coming to worship Fenglei immortal gate?"


    At this time, in the hall of Fenglei Xianmen headquarters, Wang Jingwen, the head of Fenglei Xianmen sect, was talking with the twelve elders of Fenglei Xianmen about choosing their own disciples.


    "Sect leader, didn''t you say that none of the more than 300 core disciples of Fenglei Xianmen is the right person for you to pass on your disciples?" Hu Yidan, the chief elder of Fenglei Xianmen, asked.


    When Wang Jingwen left the pass this time, he suddenly announced that he would select his own disciples from the core disciples and teach him the secret method of wind and thunder, which surprised and puzzled Hu Yidan.


    Wang Jingwen is a face worried ran way: "it is Zhang Pu back!"


    "What, Zhang Pu!" Hu Yidan and others changed their faces.


    Zhang Pu!


    Wang Jingwen''s enemy!


    When Zhang Pu escaped from the fairyland, he had no news. He didn''t expect to come back after many years!


    "Yes, Zhang Pu is back. He asked me to fight a decisive battle in Baigu mountain one month later." Wang Jingwen said in a deep voice: "I just knew that he had just escaped from the fairyland and became the elder of the outer gate of the immortal gate of Shushan. He was appreciated by the Supreme Master of the immortal sect of Shushan. His accomplishments have been greatly improved. He should have broken through the four levels of Jinxian!"


    "Immortal gate of Shushan mountain!" Hu Yidan''s heart suddenly sank.


    The immortal gate of Shushan is in beilongyu, and it is also the most top immortal gate! It''s far from comparable to Fenglei Xianmen.


    "Yes, immortal gate of Shushan mountain!" Wang Jingwen sighed: "this is my doom. I should not have been soft hearted and let him escape. This time he came back and asked me to fight a decisive battle, and he would kill me!"


    "However, I can''t lose the secret of wind and thunder in my hands. Therefore, I will select my own disciples this month, and then teach them the secret method of wind and thunder, so that the secret method of wind and thunder can be passed down!"


    Hu Yidan and others did not know how to speak.


    The hall was oppressed.


    Although Wang Jingwen is a triple of Jinxian, he is only in the early stage of the triple. Compared with Zhang Pu, who is the fourth member of Jinxian, Wang Jingwen is not Zhang Pu''s opponent. Therefore, although the decisive battle has not yet begun, it seems that everyone has seen the result.


    When Wang Jingwen, Hu Yidan and others were silent, suddenly, the light of the hall flashed, and three figures came out.


    Wang Jingwen, Hu Yidan and others were shocked.


    "Who are you?" Wang Jingwen looks surprised and looks at Huang Xiaolong with dignity.


    There are many prohibitions in this Fenglei immortal mansion. The hall is forbidden by him personally. Can the other party come in easily?


    At this time, Yan Baoer was also confused and looked at all corners of the hall. It was the first time for him to see such a magnificent hall.


    "Immortal Huang, where is this?" Yan Baoer asked Huang Xiaolong. He had just entered Fenglei city with Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the scenery changed and they came here.


    "It should be Fenglei fairy house." Huang Xiaolong said, and then came to Wang Jingwen and Hu Yidan.


    "Wind, wind thunder fairy house?" Yan Baoer''s eyes widened. He looked at Wang Jingwen and Hu Yidan''s thirteen people. So, what are these people?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong come in, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Hu Yidan snapped: "if you don''t explain the origin and intention, we will!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body was filled with terror.


    Wang Jingwen and Hu Yidan''s thirteen people were crushed to the ground in an instant under the terrible dragon power. They could not even spit out their breath. The thirteen people of Wang Jingwen and Hu Yidan looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Taiyi Jinxian? Or Dara Jinxian?!Huang Xiaolong suddenly takes Longwei back.


    Wang Jingwen, Hu Yidan, 13 people only feel that hundreds of millions of mountains on their bodies suddenly disappeared.


    "We don''t know the status of our predecessors. If we offend them, please forgive us!" Wang Jingwen was in a cold sweat, his head bowed and his voice was weak.


    Thirteen people did not dare to get up, still crawling on the ground.


    "Get up, I''m just passing by." Huang Xiaolong said, "I''ll stay for a few days and leave. I want to learn something from you."


    Wang Jingwen, Hu Yidan and others are respectful. They get up and listen to Huang Xiaolong saying that they are just passing by here. They are relieved.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Wang Jingwen''s seat, sat down, and then asked about some things about the fairyland.


    Although Wang Jingwen is only a golden immortal, he still knows a lot about fairyland as the head of Fenglei immortal sect.


    From Wang Jingwen''s mouth, Huang Xiaolong knows the boundary division of the fairyland. Below the celestial being, it is the same as the mortal realm, while above the celestial beings are the immortals, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, Xianwang, xianzun, Xiandi, sage, Hedao, Daozu, chuangshen!


    Now, sages do not come out, together with Taoism, ancestors are hidden, so, generally, the emperor is respected.


    The strong Immortal Emperor is the peak of the fairyland.


    And they, where they are now, are the Fenglei mountains in the country of Piaomiao Xian.


    Fenglei mountain range is very large, with hundreds of thousands of mountains.


    In other words, they are now in the Piaomiao immortal Kingdom under the Beilong region of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    There are five continents in Xianjie, which are Dongsheng Shenzhou, xinniuhezhou, nanzhanbuzhou, beijuluzhou and Zhongtian oasis.


    "That immortal gate in Shushan is very strong?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    He heard all the conversations of Wang Jingwen.


    Wang Jingwen was stunned, and then respectfully replied: "yes, the immortal gate of Shushan is the top one in our Beilong region. Even if we are the master of the immortal Kingdom, we should kneel down to greet the head of the immortal gate in Shushan. It is said that the founder of the immortal gate in Shushan is a high-level strongman of Daluo Jinxian. It seems that he just flew up from a place called the earth tens of thousands of years ago."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    "Up from the earth?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    The mortal world is very large. In addition to the Milky way, there are other galaxies. In other galaxies, those who break through the celestial realm can also fly to the celestial realm. Therefore, meeting the earth''s ascenders in the celestial world is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Yes, it was called Shushan sword school when it was on earth before." Wang Jingwen also said: "the founder of Shushan mountain is a legendary figure in our northern dragon region. When he first flew up, he was penniless. He once served as a bodyguard in a prince''s house of our floating fairy kingdom."


    "However, his talent is excellent and his training speed is amazing. In just a few thousand years, he reached the golden immortal realm. Then he founded Shushan Xianmen. After tens of thousands of years of development, Shushan Jianmen has become one of the top immortal schools in Beilong region."


    Wang Jingwen said this, a face of admiration.


    In just a few tens of thousands of years, it is simply legendary that a small faction can be developed into one of the top forces in the northern dragon region. Which of the many top forces in the northern dragon region has not developed for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Wang Jingwen and Hu Yidan about the fairyland.


    However, although Wang Jingwen is a master of a school and has a good knowledge, his knowledge is only limited to the northern dragon region. As for other regions outside the North dragon region, he does not know much, and much less about things outside Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    And fairyland, shopping generally use fairy stone, sub, medium, top grade, there are top grade.


    Of course, the spirit stone is higher than the best Fairy Spirit stone, but the spirit stone is very few. There are Taoist stones on the Holy Spirit stone. As for the Taoist stone, it is more rare. Generally, only Daozu has it.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have Holy Spirit stone, but Tao stone is countless.


    In the world of Huanglong and Yaolong, Huang Xiaolong has collected many Taoist treasures, and there are many spiritual veins in the sun moon furnace!


    In the sun moon pill furnace, the smallest and lowest road spirit vein, cut off, that is hundreds of thousands of lower grade road stones.


    As for the largest and top-grade one, if you cut it off, you will only have several hundred million pieces of high-quality stones.


    "Zhang Pu, from Xianmen in Shushan, asked you to fight in Baigu mountain in a month?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Wang Jingwen was stunned and quickly replied, "yes, master."


    "You can contact him and ask him to fight in the white bone mountain tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Wang Jingwen, Wang Yidan and others were greatly surprised.


    Tomorrow?


    But then Wang Jingwen guessed the meaning of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, master, I will contact Zhang Pu now." Wang Jingwen immediately took out the letter, and then contacted Zhang Pu. Soon, Zhang Pu returned the letter and agreed to change the time to tomorrow.


    Huang Xiaolong waved to Yan Baoer and asked him to come over and said, "my dear, I will go to Shushan Xianmen in two days. Would you like to stay in Fenglei gate or follow me to Shushan Xianmen?"


    Yan bao''er was stupefied and stupefied, and apparently he had not recovered from the present situation.


    He never thought of the existence of the Fenglei immortal sect leader. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he even knelt down and saluted Huang Xiaolong as an elder!


    What''s more, he had heard of beilongyu, Shushan Xianmen and Piaomiao Xianguo for the first time.


    "I, I want to go to the immortal gate of Shushan with immortal Huang." Yan Baoer hesitated for a moment and said respectfully: "please let the Yellow immortal people let bao''er follow the huangxianren."


    Although he didn''t know what the immortal gate of Shushan was like, he knew from the conversation between Huang Xiaolong and Wang Jingwen that Shushan Xianmen were many times better than Fenglei Xianmen.


    Huang Xiaolong gave Yan Baoer a look of approval: "well, in two days, you can follow me to Shushan Xianmen."


    Yan Baoer''s talent is very good. If he stays in Fenglei Xianmen, there will be some restrictions, which is not conducive to his growth.


    When you get to the Xianmen gate of Shushan, it''s better to have the ancestor of Shushan give him some advice.


    "Master, I''ve got the banquet ready. Do you see?" Wang Jingwen respectfully asked for instructions.


    "Let''s go. Let''s try the xianqiong jade liquid from the fairyland." Huang Xiaolong half joked to Liu locust: "seriously, I also want to know what kind of xianqiong Yuye is."


    "It''s my highness''s blessing that I can drink xianqiong jade liquid from the fairyland." Liu grasshopper said with a smile.


    In Gexian village two days ago, although Yan Shiming entertained them with the best things in Gexian village, there was nothing good in Gexian village. Therefore, in Gexian village these two days, the two people basically ate a simple meal.


    The banquet took more than an hour.


    Yan Baoer is sitting beside Huang Xiaolong with a lot of restraint.


    After the banquet, it was evening.


    "Master, I have arranged for you to live in the palace and courtyard." Wang Jingwen said respectfully.


    "No, let''s go for a walk." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand.


    Wang Jingwen quickly said: "I am familiar with Fenglei mountain. Let me guide you."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, but did not refuse.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want many people to follow him. Wang Jingwen is the only one.Huang Xiaolong several people out of the Fenglei fairy house, came to the Fenglei City, walk at will.


    Although Wang Jingwen is the leader of Fenglei immortal sect, he seldom appears in public and has been closed for a long time. Therefore, no one recognizes Wang Jingwen. Wang Jingwen follows Huang Xiaolong, so he doesn''t attract people.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Wang Jingwen, Liu locust and Yan Baoer were walking around at random, two female disciples in purple robes were talking about the decisive battle between Wang Jingwen and Zhang Pu. It was on the road that they mocked Huang Xiaolong, who knew nothing about heaven and earth, and were the frogs at the bottom of a well.


    Liu Yan, known as Miss, has a high status. She is not only a core female disciple of Xuelin Xianmen, but also a disciple of an elder of Xuelin Xianmen.


    The other one is Liu Keke.


    "Wang Jingwen and Zhang Pu changed the decisive battle to tomorrow? What''s going on here? " Liu Yan frowned.


    After Zhang Pu agreed with Wang Jingwen to change the date of the decisive battle to tomorrow, he sent out the news. So now, many core disciples of Fenglei and Xuelin Xianmen know the news.


    "It is said that Wang Jingwen proposed it on his own initiative." Liu Keke shook his head: "this Wang Jingwen can''t be Zhang Pu''s opponent. Does he know he has to die, so he wants to die earlier? What a mystery


    The two women were puzzled.


    "Miss, that, like the man we met on the way?" Liu Keke suddenly points to the front.


    Liu Yan a look, see Huang Xiaolong, accident: "really is."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong also saw Liu Yan and Liu Keke.


    "Oh, this is not the arrogant fairy emperor. I didn''t expect you to come to Fenglei city." Liu Keke sneers at Huang Xiaolong. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She has a bad impression on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Immortal Emperor of the fairyland?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "even if the Immortal Emperor saw me, he would kneel down and salute. Why did I dare not come to Fenglei city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    Liu Yan and Liu Keke are in a daze. They thought that Huang Xiaolong''s words on the road were crazy enough, but now, Huang Xiaolong has refreshed their cognition again.


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s words, Wang Jingwen was shocked.


    He doesn''t think that Huang Xiaolong is talking big. If what Huang Xiaolong said is true, then Huang Xiaolong will be?!


    Wang Jingwen did not dare to imagine it. He only felt that his heart quickened and even his breathing became tight.


    Just as Wang Jingwen''s heart quickened, excited and frightened, Liu Keke made a puff and puffed a little foam from her mouth. She couldn''t help it.


    "You?" She pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "when the Immortal Emperor sees you, he has to kneel down and salute?" Speaking of this, she laughed again. She was really made that by Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    Liu Yan looks at Huang Xiaolong and shakes her head. She almost doesn''t say that Huang Xiaolong is an idiot. Her eyes are like looking at an idiot.


    An idiot who didn''t know where to come out, even said such an idiot''s words.


    That''s it, idiot!


    Seeing Liu Keke pointing at Huang Xiaolong, Wang Jingwen was so rude to Huang Xiaolong that he couldn''t help but come forward and said, "be presumptuous! Whose disciples are you from Xuelin Xianmen? You dare to be rude to master Huang. Believe me or not, I will let your master drive you out of the snow forest immortal gate now


    In Wang Jingwen''s capacity, if he told the Xuelin sect leader that two female disciples of Xuelin Xianmen had collided with themselves and asked them to drive them out, the head of Xuelin immortal sect would still agree.


    After all, the two parties have interests.


    Liu Yan and Liu Keke are stunned.


    Then, Liu Keke was laughing, and Liu Yan was laughing.


    A follower''s entourage even said that he would let their master drive them out of the snow forest fairy gate?


    The young man was crazy like an idiot. He didn''t expect a follower of him. He was also an idiot. It seemed that birds of a feather flock together.


    Liu Keke cleared his throat and said, "listen, my name is Liu Keke, and our Miss''s name is Liu Yan. Our young lady is our elder disciple Jiang Xinyuan of Xuelin immortal sect. Please remember, when you go to tell our headmaster, and then let our headmaster drive you out of Xuelin immortal gate."


    Liu Yan is lazy to pay attention to Huang Xiaolong this idiot and this idiot entourage, and then to Liu cocoa way: "let''s go."


    Wang Jingwen looks ugly, so he wants to stop the two girls. However, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, indicating that he doesn''t need it.


    At this time, Liu Yan, Liu Keke and Liu Keke turned to enter a shop.


    "Zhaoxian chamber of Commerce?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the name of the shop, read it, and then said with a smile, "this chamber of commerce is famous. It''s interesting. Is it called immortals? What do you mean by calling up fairies


    Wang Jingwen said with a smile, "master Huang said, but this chamber of commerce is a well-known chamber of Commerce in beilongyu. There is a branch in almost every Xianmen city. The chamber can sell almost everything, including elixirs, fairy stones, all kinds of fairy medicines, even land and houses. No matter what you want to buy, you can buy them in the chamber Yes, as long as you have money. "


    "Daoshi, can I buy it?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang Jingwen was stunned and embarrassed: "master, you are joking. Even if you are calling the immortal chamber of Commerce, you can''t trade it."


    "Do you have money with you?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Wang Jingwen was stunned and understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning. He said with a respectful smile: "it should be more than those two female disciples."


    "That''s fine." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, and then went to call the immortal chamber of Commerce. Liu locust, Wang Jingwen and Yan Baoer followed him.


    Therefore, in Liu Yan, Liu Keke and Huang Xiaolong entered the chamber of Commerce calling immortals.


    After Huang Xiaolong enters, he sees Liu Yan and Liu Keke in the hall.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong follow in, the two women frown, but ignore Huang Xiaolong and come to the pill counter.


    "Two girls, I don''t know what pills you want to buy?" The clerk of the chamber of Commerce greets Liu Yan and Liu Keke.


    "We want to buy a bottle of zhenfengdan." Liu Yan said.


    "We have three kinds of genuine Phoenix elixir. There are inferior, middle and top grade. The lower grade is 10000 yuan, the lower grade is xianlingshi, and the second is 50000 yuan." "I don''t know which one the girl wants to buy," said the shop assistant


    "What? Ten thousand pieces of inferior immortal stone are needed for inferior products Liu Yan was shocked.


    "The second grade is Zhenfeng pill. Isn''t it only 8000 pieces of immortal stone?" Asked Liu.


    "The price of Zhenfeng pill is much higher than that of half a year ago because it is very difficult to find the blood of Zhenfeng recently. However, if the girl has a VIP card, we can give a 15% discount."


    Liu Yan could not help but feel embarrassed. Even if it was only 95% off, it was 9500 pieces of lower grade immortal spirit stone. When she came, she only took 9000 lower grade immortal stone, which was not enough.


    "Can it be cheaper?" Liu Keke said: "our young lady is the disciple of old Jiang Xinyuan of Xuelin Xianmen. We Jiang Xinyuan often buy things in your Chamber of Commerce."


    The shop assistant of the chamber of Commerce was surprised to hear that Liu Yan was a disciple of Jiang Xinyuan, an old disciple of Xuelin Xianmen. However, he said, "it''s not that I am not willing to lower the price. This price is set by our Association for a long time. Even the president of our branch does not have the right to change the price."Liu Yan and Liu Keke are silent.


    "How much is a bottle of genuine Phoenix pill?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded: "give me a bottle."


    Liu Keke was already a little annoyed. Hearing this, he sneered: "arrogant, just you. Do you want to buy the top-quality Zhenfeng pill? You don''t look in the mirror. Do you really think you are the Immortal Emperor of the fairyland


    Although the staff of the chamber of commerce also felt that Huang Xiaolong might not be able to afford the top-grade zhenfengdan, he politely replied, "150000 inferior xianlingshi."


    Liu Yan stares at Huang Xiaolong: "do you hear me? 150000 lower grade immortal spirit stone!" He looks disgusted with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Wang Jingwen, "give me money."


    "Yes, master Huang." Wang Jingwen quickly took out a storage bag and put it on the counter.


    The shop assistant looked at Huang Xiaolong and Wang Jingwen suspiciously. Even some immortal sect elders could hardly get 150000 lower grade immortal stone. He picked up the storage bag and opened it, but his eyes were stiff at the moment of opening it.


    Liu Yan and Liu Keke also opened their mouths.


    Although it is impossible to determine how many inferior immortal stones are in the storage bag, they should look like a million!


    This arrogant side of a follower, even with a million lower grade immortal stone?!


    After a while, the two women looked at Huang Xiaolong, Liu locust, Wang Jingwen, and Yan Baoer leaving the shop. They hated their teeth.


    "It''s just that you have some stinky money." Liu Ke hateful voice way: "don''t let me see you in the snow forest city, otherwise, see once hit a time!"


    The two girls stayed up all night.


    The next day, the day of the decisive battle between Wang Jingwen and Zhang Pu arrived.


    Two women and other families, disciples, early to white bone mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    When Liu Yan and Liu Keke arrived at Baigu mountain, the surrounding peaks were full of people. The mountains, the sky and the ground were black.


    In the country of floating misty immortals, it is a grand event for the masters of golden fairyland to fight. What''s more, Wang Jingwen is the master of Fenglei immortal sect, and Zhang Pu is the elder of xianmenmen sect in Shushan!


    Therefore, as soon as the news of the decisive battle between Wang Jingwen and Zhang Pu was spread, experts, families and disciples of Fenglei mountain and surrounding mountains all came to watch.


    "A lot of people!" Liu Keke was surprised to see people all over the sky.


    Liu Yan was also an accident.


    "It''s from Xumi Xianmen! The master of Xumi immortal sect has come Liu Keke suddenly pointed to a group of people at the top of a mountain peak and was surprised.


    Xumi Xianmen are the most powerful immortal sects in Piaomiao immortal Kingdom, such as Fenglei Xianmen and Xuelin Xianmen. Although their strength is not weak in Piaomiao Xianmen, they are still a big gap compared with Xumi Xianmen. The head of Xumi Xianmen is a high-level gold immortal!


    "And the nine tune fairy gate!" Liu Yan looked at the top of another peak, more surprised.


    Jiuqu Xianmen, which is the first immortal gate in the fairyland, is one point stronger than Xumi''s.


    The experts of Jiuqu immortal sect have come, and many of them have come!


    "I didn''t expect that the decisive battle between Wang Jingwen and Zhang Pu has attracted so many experts from the fairyland in China!" Liu Keke said: "these people seem to come for Zhang Pu."


    Liu Yan nodded: "Zhang Pu is now the elder of the immortal gate of Shushan mountain, and has the common sense of the elder of the immortal gate of Shu mountain. It is normal that they want to take this opportunity to catch up with Zhang Pu."


    Who doesn''t want to be familiar with such a colossal thing in the northern dragon kingdom as the immortal gate of Shushan mountain.


    Liu Keke shook his head: "after Wang Jingwen''s defeat this time, Fenglei Xianmen will soon decline, even collapse and collapse!"


    Even if Zhang Pu didn''t deal with Fenglei Xianmen, Jiuqu Xianmen and Xumi Xianmen, in order to please Zhang Pu, they would certainly take measures against Fenglei Xianmen. It is sooner or later that Fenglei Xianmen will decline.


    "I heard that Wang Jingwen had a chance to kill Zhang Pu, but he let Zhang Pu escape. If Wang Jingwen had known this day, he would not have let Zhang Pu go." Liu Yan said: "Wang Jingwen is afraid that his intestines are regretful." Speaking of this, she was surprised and said, "it''s the master and the master. They''re here too!"


    In the distant sky, a group of women in purple clothes and skirts are flying to the white bone mountain. All of them are beautiful. Xiao Bing, the head of Xuelin Xianmen sect, is even more beautiful.


    When Xiao Bing, the head of Xuelin Xianmen sect, and Jiang Xin, the elder, all the Xuelin Xianmen masters arrive, all the experts come forward to greet them.


    "Master, master!" Liu Yan comes to Xiao Bing and Jiang Xin and respectfully says that Liu Keke also salutes.


    Xiao Bing asks the two girls to get up, and then greets the masters of the Xuelin Xianmen, Jiuqu Xianmen and Xumi Xianmen.


    When Xiao Bing, the head of Xuelin Xianmen sect, takes Liu Yan and other women and Jiuqu Xianmen and Xumi Xianmen masters to greet him, suddenly, there is a commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s Mr. Zhang Pu! Mr. Zhang Pu is here


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Everyone''s facial expression is shocked, look, see far away, fly two figure! The two figures are full of golden light, which is very eye-catching.


    Two figures, one before and one after, and behind, unexpectedly is Zhang Pu! Walking in front of Zhang Pu is a young man with extraordinary bearing and green sword.


    Xiao Bing, Jiuqu Xianmen, Xumi Xianmen and other experts were shocked. It seems that this young man is also an expert of Shushan Xianmen? And the status should be higher than Zhang Pu!


    Xiao Bing, Jiang Xin, Jiuqu Xianmen and Xumi Xianmen masters rushed to meet them.


    "Brother Zhang Pu!"


    "Lord Zhang Pu!"


    I saw many immortal families and family experts gathered in front of Zhang Pu and flattered them.


    Zhang Pu''s eyes swept and fell on Xiao Bing. His thin lips were smiling: "Xiao Bing, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Are you ok?"


    At that time, he had a love for Xiao Bing, which was known to many people, as well as Xiao Bing.


    "Brother Zhang Pu, I haven''t seen you for many years." Xiao Bing hung a faint smile: "in those years a farewell, brother Zhang Pu came back, did not expect to be Shushan xianmenmen elder."


    Zhang Pu nodded his head, then introduced the green sword young man beside him to Xiao Bing, Jiuqu Xianmen and Xumi Xianmen, and said, "this is senior brother Zhou Wanshan, the elder master of the immortal gate in Shushan mountain!"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    Shushan inner gate elder!


    Although Zhang Pu is an elder of the xianmenmen gate in Shushan, he is much worse than the inner gate elder.


    The crowd quickly saluted.


    Zhou Wanshan, a young man with green sword, nodded to the crowd calmly, and then said to Xiao Bing, "I''ve heard younger martial brother Zhang Pu say that the head of Xuelin immortal sect is beautiful. When I see him today, it''s true."


    Xiao Bing quickly said: "Zhou Wanshan adults falsely praise."


    Zhou Wanshan glanced around and frowned: "hasn''t wang Jingwen come yet? Why should we wait for him? " The tone is very unhappy.Xu Ziqing, the chief senior of Jiuqu Xianmen, flattered him: "for a small role like Wang Jingwen, who is a triple gold immortal, there is no need for Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu to deal with him. When he comes, I will cut off his head and give it to two adults!"


    This time, the master of Jiuqu immortal sect didn''t come. Xu Ziqing led the master of Jiuqu immortal sect to come.


    Zhang Pu took a look at Xu Ziqing and said: "Wang Jingwen''s head on the neck, I will personally cut it off!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, people around look different. Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu look at each other and see that Wang Jingwen is not far behind them.


    Besides Wang Jingwen, there is a young man, a big boy, a dark spirit? But there are no other experts in Fenglei Xianmen.


    "Wang Jingwen!" Zhang Pu''s eyes narrowed and his intention of killing moved.


    "It''s him!" Liu Yan and Liu Keke are shocked.


    Isn''t that the arrogant young man they met before? The follower beside him is Wang Jingwen, the leader of Fenglei immortal sect!


    They were a big surprise.


    "Do you know the young man?" Xiao Bing looks down on Huang Xiaolong and asks Liu Yan and Liu Keke.


    Wang Jingwen respectfully stands behind Huang Xiaolong, just like an entourage, which makes many people curious about Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    Listen to Xiao Bing asked, Liu Yan quickly met the matter of Huang Xiaolong, briefly said.


    "When the Immortal Emperor sees him, he will kneel down and salute?" On hearing this, Zhou Wanshan, the immortal gate of Shushan, couldn''t help sneering: "I didn''t expect that there are many ignorant and ridiculous people in this world."


    He said to Zhang Pu: "this young man, it seems that Wang Jingwen invited the assistant. When you deal with Wang Jingwen, this young man, I will solve it."


    At this time, Wang Jingwen, who has just been moved directly from Fenglei Xianmen with the power of the big world, looks at the white bone mountain and the people of Zhang Pu, and his heart is full of waves.


    He was frightened by Huang Xiaolong''s space shift.


    With his strength, it will take three or four hours to fly from Fenglei Xianmen to Baigu mountain, but Huang Xiaolong is just breathing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    One breath!


    Come to Baigu mountain directly from Fenglei Xianmen!


    This has completely exceeded Wang Jingwen''s cognition and imagination.


    At this time, Zhang Pu said coldly, "Wang Jingwen, is he your assistant?" Then he looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "do you think he can save you?"


    Zhang Pu''s voice revived Wang Jingwen.


    "Master Huang, I didn''t invite you." Wang Jingwen shakes his head. He smiles bitterly in his heart. How can he please such a master?


    Huang Xiaolong was not invited by Wang Jingwen. Everyone was surprised.


    "No matter whether you invited them or not, everyone who has something to do with you will die today!" Zhang Pu is cold.


    This time he came back, he wanted to be powerful!


    Wang Jingwen heard the speech and did not respond.


    "Is he Zhang Pu?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhang Pu and asks Wang Jingwen.


    "Yes, master Huang." Wang Jingwen quickly replied respectfully.


    Wang Jingwen''s respectful manner makes Xiao Bing and other people feel strange.


    After all, with Wang Jingwen''s identity, there are few people who can make him so respectful.


    When Xiao Bing and others feel strange again, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and takes Zhang Pu to the front.


    "What?"


    Xiao Bing, Jiuqu Xianmen, Xu Ziqing and others were shocked.


    Liu Yan and Liu Keke are staring at each other.


    Even Zhou Wanshan was surprised. Although he was the elder of the Xianmen sect in Shushan County, he was only in the late stage of the seventh grade of Jinxian. Huang Xiaolong just showed his strength. I''m afraid he is not inferior to him?


    Zhang Pu is a gold immortal four heavy, can capture it like this, only the golden immortal seven heavy above the master can do, and the ordinary gold immortal seven heavy master is afraid to all be difficult to do.


    "Who is your excellency?" Zhou Wanshan glared at Huang Xiaolong and said in a deep voice: "release younger martial brother Zhang Pu, otherwise, few people in the whole Beilong region can protect you!"


    "Oh, yes." When Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed with thunder, he saw a huge pillar of thunder coming down from nine days. Zhou Wanshan screamed and was blasted into the ground.


    There''s a big bang on the ground.


    The white bones on the white bone mountain were shaken to the ground.


    All of them were shocked to see Zhou Wanshan, who was blasted into the ground.


    Xu Ziqing and others in Jiuqu Xianmen felt their hands and feet cold.


    Liu Yan, Liu Keke seems to be out of breath.


    Xiao Bing, a group of experts are frozen.


    Everyone was overwhelmed by the sudden change.


    In particular, just now also surrounded by Zhang Pu, Zhou Wanshan flattered the masters pale and bloodless.


    Zhang Pu looked at Zhou Wanshan, who was blown into the ground, and shivered with fear.


    "Huang Qian, master." Zhang Pu looks at Huang Xiaolong with a pale face.


    For the first time, the terror in his heart was so strong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong in front of him, he even has a kind of feeling of facing the immortal sect leader of Shushan mountain!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "I don''t need to kill you."


    Zhang Pu and others stayed.


    Thank you, Mr. Huang Zhang Pu has a feeling of returning from hell, trembling.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at Xiao Bing, Xu Ziqing and others. They stay on Liu Yan and Liu Keke for an extra second. They dare not look at Huang Xiaolong, but feel that their heart stops.


    "Let''s go." Just when Liu Yan and Liu Keke feel about to die, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rings out.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "Yes, master Huang!" Xu Ziqing, the first one to wake up, quickly respectfully responds. Then he salutes Huang Xiaolong and leads all the experts of Jiuqu immortal sect to flee. He is afraid that Huang Xiaolong will change his mind.


    Other masters of the clan also saluted Huang Xiaolong, and then ran away in a panic.


    Liu Yan and Liu Keke leave after Xiao Bing, the head of the Xianmen sect in Xuelin.


    The white bone mountain, which was just full of people, suddenly became an empty mountain.


    Finally, only Huang Xiaolong was left.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhou Wanshan lying in a deep pit under the ground. He takes a picture and takes it out. Then he takes Zhang Pu and Wang Jingwen to move back to Fenglei Xianfu.


    Zhang Pu looked at the Fenglei fairy house in front of her eyes and ate and said, "this is Fenglei Xianfu?"


    He had been to Fenglei Xianfu in those years, but he still knew Fenglei Xianfu. When he came back, he still wanted to solve Wang Jingwen''s problem, and then he took over Fenglei Xianfu.


    However, no one answered him.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong waves his hand, a green light penetrates into Zhou Wanshan''s body. He sees Zhou Wanshan, who has just been blasted out of breath by the sky''s thunder, and is completely charred. In a blink of an eye, his vitality recovers, and his skin peels off.


    Not to mention Zhang Pu, even Wang Jingwen was shocked by what he saw in front of him. They could see that Zhou Wanshan had just lost his breath. He was already dead. Could the dead be saved?


    It seems that only immortal sages can do this?


    Zhang Pu is even more sweating.Zhou Wanshan, rescued by Huang Xiaolong, is crawling on the ground and dare not make any changes.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to the immortal gate of Shushan. You two can lead the way." Huang Xiaolong treats Zhang Pu and Zhou Wanshan humanely.


    They were stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong keeps their lives. Dare you ask them to lead the way?


    However, the two immediately thought that Huang Xiaolong''s going to the immortal gate of Shushan might be harmful to the immortal gate of Shushan, and their pores suddenly expanded.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to ask your ancestor something when I go to Xianmen, Shushan." When they were suspicious, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "of course, if I want to do harm to you, let alone you, even your ancestors can''t stop it."


    The two men were in a cold sweat and respectfully kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong went to the immortal gate of Shushan mountain, he really wanted to ask the founder of Shushan about something. The other party came up from the earth. Maybe he knew something about pangujian.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left Fenglei Xianmen.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong tells Wang Jingwen to send someone to take Yan Shiming from Gexian village to Fenglei Xianmen and let Yan Shiming worship Fenglei gate.


    Naturally, Wang Jingwen did not dare to neglect Huang Xiaolong''s orders. As soon as Huang Xiaolong left, Wang Jingwen went to Gexian village in person, and then took Yan Shiming to Fenglei Xianmen.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong left Fenglei Xianmen, the powerful men of various schools who returned from Baigu mountain set off a storm in the misty immortal kingdom.


    "Is there a strong man suspected of Dara Jinxian coming to Baigu mountain?"


    "I only know that Wang Jingwen, the leader of Fenglei immortal sect, calls each other master Huang!"


    "However, according to a disciple of Xuelin Xianmen named Liu Yan, the elder Huang said that it was the Xiandi of Xianjie who would kneel down and salute when he saw him!"


    The news even shocked many immortal countries around. However, all the people just laughed off the Immortal Emperor''s kneeling down and saluted him. They didn''t believe it because there had been no saints born for many thousands of years, and they didn''t hear any news about the birth of a saint in the fairyland recently.


    The birth of saints is a big event that has shocked the whole fairyland. How could some of the immortal country leaders and the Xianmen sect leaders not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    After leaving Fenglei mountain range, Huang Xiaolong moved directly to Yudu of Beilong region half an hour later.


    "Here we are!" Looking at the beilongyu capital, Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu couldn''t believe it.


    Before that, they spent half a year from beilongyu to Piaomiao Xianguo.


    "The capital of beilongyu is so lively But Yan Baoer exclaimed, with excitement and joy in his eyes.


    Beilongyudu is the capital city of beilongyu. Beilongyu is vast and boundless, far from comparable to Fenglei mountain range. There is no beilongyu in the misty immortal kingdom.


    In beilongyudu, there are countless mountains, one by one among which are Xianmen and cities.


    Every immortal gate here is ten thousand times more powerful than Fenglei Xianmen.


    For example, there are tens of thousands of Jinxian in Shushan!


    There are fewer Taiyi Jinxian, only a few thousand.


    There are dozens of people in Daluo Jinxian.


    Jinxian is a strong one in the Piaomiao immortal Kingdom, but in beilongyu capital, Jinxian is very common. However, Jinxian is the foundation of a big school. Therefore, Jinxian is still of high status in all major immortal sects. Zhou Wanshan, as the inner elder of Shushan Xianmen, is mainly trained by Shushan Xianmen and can receive a lot of immortal spirit stones and pills every year.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the soul of the three main roads, covering the beilongyudu. The whole situation of beilongyudu is in the memory of Huang Xiaolong.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, under the cover of his Taoist soul, he even sensed the breath of a dozen fairies!


    "You North dragon domain, only you domain master is the Immortal King strong?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu.


    "Yes, master Huang." Zhou Wanshan and Zhou Wanshan came back to him and replied that they were wondering why Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked about this matter. On the way before, they had talked to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, but did not point out that there were more than a dozen Fairies in the northern dragon kingdom. According to the descriptions of Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu, Huang Xiaolong locked in the Dushui cold, the founder of Xianmen in Shushan.


    However, the Dushui cold is not just what Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu said, but it has reached the peak of the later stage of the nine levels of Daluo Jinxian!


    It''s only half a step away!


    Huang Xiaolong nods to himself. The water is cold at dusk, and his talent is amazing. In a few tens of thousands of years, he can break through to the peak of the Ninth level of Daluo Jinxian. Such talents are rare in the fairyland. Like Yan Baoer, he is expected to become a saint in the future!


    However, whether the combination of Tao and Taoism can make the founder of Tao depends on his chance.


    "Master Huang, I will report to my master now, and let my master and the senior officials of Xianmen in Shushan come to meet you?" Zhou Wanshan said.


    Zhou Wanshan''s master is the Taishang elder of Shushan Xianmen. He is also the Taishang elder who appreciates Zhang Pu and asks him to worship him.


    "No, let''s go straight to dusk and see the cold water." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Straight, see the founder directly?" Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu were shocked. Let alone them, master Zhou Wanshan was not qualified to see their ancestors.


    When Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu are frightened, Huang Xiaolong''s space shifts and several people come to a fairyland space.


    This fairyland space is very large, with a boundless view. The spirit of the fairyland is so rich that people seem to be immersed in the sea of fairyland.


    "Who?" Just when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the fairyland space, suddenly, a cheering sound sounded, like a bolt from the blue, blowing from the top of the heads.


    Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu were almost frightened to the ground by the noise, not to mention Liu locust and Yan Baoer. However, the light on Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed for a moment, which made the drinking and repulsive waves dissipate in the invisible, and Zhou Wanshan had nothing to do.


    "Why The other side was surprised.


    Then, a sword light cuts through the sky and stabs Huang Xiaolong.


    This sword light is obviously attacked by the cold water at dusk.


    The sword light has the power of splitting the sky. The terrible sword Qi is like a roaring sky wave. It is still millions of miles away. Zhou Wanshan, Zhang Pu and others feel that the sword Qi has been twisted into countless pieces.


    The sword thunders!


    The whole fairyland space, as if all sounded a kind of thunder.


    This is a sign that the sword Qi has reached a very high level, causing the earth and the earth to shake.


    Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Wanshan, Zhang Pu, Liu locust and Yan Baoer are going to be engulfed by sword Qi and hanged. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand.


    All the sword Qi disappears and all thunder stops suddenly.


    Everything returned to calm.


    Zhou Wanshan and Liu grasshopper looked at it and were shocked to see that the sword spirit was caught by Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers! The sword Qi is invisible, but the sword Qi between Huang Xiaolong''s fingers is tangible. Just like the roaring sky, the sword Qi is only one meter long! In Huang Xiaolong''s hand, he still breathes the amazing sword.


    When Huang Xiaolong twists his two fingers, the one meter long sword Qi will collapse and disperse, like a sword, broken into countless knots and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "What?" The other party is obviously shocked, and obviously did not expect his confident sword to be broken by Huang Xiaolong.At this time, the light in front of him flashed, and a figure appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. The other side was a young man with half gray hair and half black hair, who looked more than 30 years old.


    Zhou Wanshan, Zhang Pu see people, scared to kneel down on the ground: "founder!" The voice trembled.


    It is the ancestor of Shushan mountain that the water is cold at dusk.


    Dushuihan looks at Zhou Wanshan and sees the clothes of the inner and outer elders of the immortal gate in Shushan. He is not surprised, but then his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who, sir? Why break into the immortal gate of Shushan The dushuihan stares at Huang Xiaolong and asks.


    Although Huang Xiaolong easily broke his sword, he was still confident that he could fight against Huang Xiaolong in the Wonderland he had opened up.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, one finger pops up, and the thunder explodes.


    The cold water at dusk is as cold as a hundred million thunder. It blows up thousands of miles. In the unseen sky, there is a loud noise.


    Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu were stunned.


    Although several people had all guesses about Huang Xiaolong''s strength before, they were still in a daze when they saw that the cold water in the evening was easily flicked by Huang Xiaolong''s finger.


    After a long time, I saw a very embarrassed evening water cold again fly back, he looked at Huang Xiaolong, eyes can not hide fear.


    "I don''t know who came to the immortal gate of Shushan mountain. I don''t know. Please forgive me." The cold water in the evening took a deep breath of the atmosphere and said respectfully, compared with just now, the attitude changed greatly.


    "I hear you''re flying up from mortal earth?" Huang Xiaolong asked indifferently.


    The water was cold at dusk, and he didn''t understand what Huang Xiaolong asked. However, he replied respectfully: "yes, master, I flew from the mortal world to the fairyland more than 86000 years ago."


    "Have you heard about pangujian?" Huang Xiaolong gets to the point.


    "Pan Gu Jian!" The cold water at dusk was obviously surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    "Are you looking for an ancient sword?" The cold water in the evening immediately asked.


    Dushuihan was surprised just now. I''ve heard of Pangu sword.


    "Yes, I''m looking for an ancient sword." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I need to do something with an ancient sword."


    The cold water at dusk can not help hesitating.


    "If you tell me the whereabouts of Pangu sword, I can help you break through the realm of fairy king." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Although Huang Xiaolong can search his soul directly, he still gives the other party the right to choose.


    "What, help me break through the realm of fairy king!" At dusk, the water was cold, but he shook his head and laughed: "it is not so easy to break through the realm of fairy king!"


    Even if it is a sage, it is very difficult to help a Daluo Jinxian to break through the Immortal King in the later period.


    He obviously didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong could do it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a jade bottle and throws it to dushuihan.


    Dushui looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, then opens the jade bottle. He is shocked to see that there are dozens of golden elixirs in the jade bottle. Each gold elixir seems to be the embodiment of the road, and the rules of the road are dense.


    "Big, the Dan of the road!" The water is cold in the evening, and the hands are shaking.


    This is the elixir of the great way refined by the Taoist ancestor!


    Only by combining Tao and Daozu can we refine the elixir of Tao!


    "Yes, and it''s the best." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The cold water in the evening makes the hands tremble again.


    The best, the best one?!


    Although he could see that the elixir in his hand was the elixir of the road, his eyesight was still limited and he couldn''t see what kind of quality it was. He was frightened to hear that Huang Xiaolong said it was the best one.


    This kind of elixir of the great way, not to mention the emperor of heaven, can not even enjoy the sage who testifies the Tao!


    "Master!" At dusk, the water is cold and the mouth is dry. When I look at Huang Xiaolong, his face changes completely.


    "As long as you tell the whereabouts of the ancient sword, these pills are yours." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "with these pills, it''s easy for you to break through the realm of fairy king!"


    Dushuihan is originally the peak of the nine levels of Daluo Jinxian, and he has high talent. If there are these elixir of the great road, it is really easy to break through the realm of Immortal King.


    Dushuihan suddenly knelt down to Huang Xiaolong and said respectfully: "thank you for your kindness


    Although he doesn''t know the exact identity of Huang Xiaolong, he is not a fool. Huang Xiaolong can easily take out these excellent elixir of the road, and then give it to him without changing his face. How can Huang Xiaolong''s identity be simple.


    Huang Xiaolong can search for his soul directly, but Huang Xiaolong does not do so. Instead, he gives him Dan, which is obviously to help him.


    In fact, the dushuihan is right. Huang Xiaolong really has the meaning of promoting it. Huang Xiaolong comes from the earth, and has a kind of cordial feeling to the earth''s ascenders.


    "Get up, in fact, I''m from earth, so I''m kind to the earth''s ascenders." Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile.


    It''s unexpected that Huang Xiaolong also comes from the earth.


    "Master, I do know the whereabouts of Pangu sword." When the evening water was cold, he said respectfully, "but." He stopped.


    "Go ahead." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "The pan ancient sword is in the hands of the sage." "But the sage has not been born for many years, and his whereabouts are unknown," he said


    "To the sky?" Huang Xiaolong frowned: "disciple of Pangu?"


    "Yes, the sage of Tongtian is a disciple of Pangu


    "Does no one know the whereabouts of Tongtian?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    If he can''t find pangujian, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to enter the fairyland of Kunlun.


    "Maybe the disciples of Tongtian sage know it." The water in the evening is cold and pondering.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    There are four disciples under the command of Tongtian, they are Duobao Taoist, Jinling, Guiling and Wudang.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Taoist Duobao Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Dushuihan shook his head: "many years ago, the four Taoists of Duobao had become the Immortal Emperor. Their status was respected and they did not show up for many years. Few people knew their whereabouts." Speaking of this, he said, "however, the holy towers may be able to find out their whereabouts."


    "Oh, holy towers?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "Yes, holy towers!" Dushuihan said: "Zhongsheng building was created by six sages, and its influence is all over the five continents of the fairyland. There are branches of Zhongsheng building in each region. Zhongsheng building not only sells pills, miracles, immortal utensils and all kinds of treasures, but also sells all kinds of intelligence. As long as the elder gives enough price, Zhongsheng building should be able to help the elder to find out the whereabouts of the four Taobao Taoren!"


    "The owner of the branch building of Zhongsheng building in beilongyudu has some friendship with me. I can take my predecessors."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "OK."


    "Then I''ll take the elder with me now?" The evening water cold respectfully asked.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the sky. The sky was deep: "I''m not in a hurry for a moment. Tomorrow."The cold water in the evening should be respectful.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Wonderland space of Shushan.


    This fairyland space of Shushan mountain is used by dushuihan alone. It is the place where dushuihan usually practices and lives. Even if the head of the immortal sect of Shushan comes in, he has to report to him. Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu live in the cave with cold water at Dushui. They are just like a dream and can''t believe it is true.


    Huang Xiaolong introduced Liu locust, Yan Baoer, Zhou Wanshan and Zhang Pu to dushuihan.


    Hearing that Liu locust is also the earth''s, or the master of the devil''s prison, the cold water at dusk was awed. He knew the name of the devil prison before he flew to the fairyland.


    "Bao''er''s talent is very good, not inferior to you. I''ll worship you under the immortal gate of Shushan mountain in the future." Huang Xiaolong pointed to Yan Baoer: "if you have time, you can teach him."


    Yan bao''er was also clever. On hearing this, he quickly worshipped the cold water at Dushui and said, "please take in my grandmaster."


    The cold water in the evening quickly helped Yan bao''er up and said, "it''s not necessary to be so polite." He carefully asked Huang Xiaolong, "then I will take Baoer as my disciple and make him the head of the immortal sect in Shushan."


    He did this in the face of Huang Xiaolong, but he always wanted to find another disciple. Since Huang Xiaolong said that Yan Baoer''s talent was not inferior to him, he was absolutely not wrong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "you are the master."


    Yan bao''er immediately called the old water cold as his master.


    As for Liu locust, he also paid homage to the immortal gate of Shushan.


    Even when dushuihan summoned his eldest disciple, Wang Lin, the current head of the Xianmen sect in Shushan, to deal with the introduction of Yan Baoer and Liu locust, and ordered him to inform him. The day after tomorrow, Yan Baoer''s master worship ceremony would be held.


    As for Huang Xiaolong''s identity, the cold at Dushui only asks Wang Lin to see Huang Xiaolong as his predecessor.


    Wang Lin was stunned to hear that he wanted to recruit Yan bao''er as his disciple at Dushui and hold a ceremony the day after tomorrow.


    Didn''t his master always shut down in the wonderland of Shushan? When did his master find this younger brother?


    The next day, as soon as it was light, the cold water at dusk and Huang Xiaolong left the wonderland of Shushan, and then came to the beilongyu branch of zhongshenglou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan stand in front of the holy buildings, looking at the towering ground in front of them, the ten thousand foot high branch of beilongyu.


    "Did you say that these sacred towers were built by the six sages of the fairyland?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    "Yes, master Huang." At dushuihan, he replied respectfully: "the holy building is built by the six great saints: Qi Tian Da Sheng, Ping Tian Da Sheng, Fu Hai Da Sheng, Yi Shan Da Sheng, Qu Shen Da Sheng, huntian Da Sheng, etc.!"


    "Oh, monkey king?" Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    For the monkey king, Huang Xiaolong is a thunderbolt.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong also knows that Ping Tian Da Sheng is the ox demon king, Fu Hai Da Sheng is the Jiao demon king, the mountain moving sage is the lion camel king, the driving God Da Sheng is the wild elephant king, and the huntian Da Sheng is the Peng demon king! The reputation of these five people is also great, not much weaker than the monkey king, each of them has a high origin.


    "Yes, master Huang." Dushuihan said: "the six sages of the heaven worshipped brothers in those years. They were brothers and sisters, and later they built these holy towers."


    "Brotherhood?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are full of deep meaning: "I''m afraid it may not be."


    Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King later turned into enemies, and they also broke up.


    The cold water in the evening smiles awkwardly.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped into the gate of the holy building, and the cold water at dusk followed him.


    As soon as they entered the hall, the disciples of the holy tower came to greet them and asked them what they needed to buy and sell.


    "At the Xianmen gate of Shushan mountain, the water is cold at dusk. Come to discuss something with your landlord. Please inform me." The water is cold at dusk.


    "The water is cold in the evening! The founder of Shushan Xianmen! " In the evening water cold words fall, there will be people in the hall screamed.


    "What, he is the founder of Shushan Xianmen! We have no talent in the North dragon region! "


    "It is said that the founder of Shushan is expected to become a saint in the future."


    There was a commotion in the hall.


    The hundreds of powerful people who buy and sell things in the hall are all shocked to see the dushuihan, and they meet each other. It is obvious that dushuihan is very famous in the northern dragon region.


    From the earth to the fairyland, after 80000 years, he has achieved nine levels of Daluo Jinxian. Such talent, not to mention the northern dragon region, is the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    What''s more, dushuihan cultivates the way of sword cultivation, which is extremely high and has a strong attack. When he was not the Dalao Jinxian, he had defeated the Dalao Jinxian, and also defeated the joint efforts of the two Dara Jinxian. The first battle in that year made dushuihan famous throughout the northern dragon region.


    A few years ago, even the Immortal Emperor said that after the dushuihan, it is expected to prove the truth and become a saint, which makes dushuihan famous. Not only the northern dragon region, but also many experts in the surrounding areas of the North dragon region know about the dushuihan.


    "It''s the founder of Shushan mountain. Please wait a moment. I''ll report to our landlord now!" The director of the holy building quickly came over and said respectfully to the cold of the evening water.


    The cold water in the evening let Huang Xiaolong go ahead, respectfully asked: "master Huang, please!"


    Huang Xiaolong is not polite and walks ahead.


    The heads of the sacred towers and the main doors of the hall were shocked by the appearance of the powerful family members.


    "Who is that young man with black hair? Even the cold water in the evening is so respectful to him. Is he a powerful immortal? " Some people speculate.


    "The king of fairies! Well, it won''t be The hall was even more shaken.


    In the northern dragon region, a strong Immortal King was born, which is absolutely a big thing.


    After entering the inner hall and sitting down, when the supervisor went out, Huang Xiaolong said with a cold smile to the evening water: "your fame is not small in the North dragon region."


    The evening water cold is a little embarrassed, lowered his head, and said with a smile: "let master Huang laugh, my strength, in front of master Huang, is not worth mentioning."


    Huang Xiaolong said: "you should not belittle yourself. With your talent, as long as you work hard, there is still hope that you will become an ancestor."


    The cold heart of the evening water was shocked, respectfully said: "yes, the younger generation should bear in mind the precepts of the predecessors, and we will work hard to cultivate them in the future."


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say that he Daozu would be killed in front of him!


    "I don''t know if Hongjun is in Zixiao palace." Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought.


    If he finds Pangu axe, cultivates Pangu Kaitian Jue and breaks through the realm of creation, Huang Xiaolong really wants to fight Hongjun.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong wondered whether Hongjun was in his Zixiao palace, he heard a hearty laugh. He saw a strong middle-aged man in a royal robe walking in with tiger steps.


    This middle-aged man''s Brocade robe is painted with the pattern of six demons. It is the true father of Monkey King and Bull Demon King.


    "Brother shuihan, you don''t inform me when you come to our holy building, so that I can meet you!" When the middle-aged man came in, he laughed.


    It was Du Guang, the owner of the branch of Zhongsheng building.


    Dushuihan stood up and said with a smile, "forget it, I dare not ask you to meet me!"


    It can be seen that they are on good terms.


    Huang Xiaolong sat still.


    "Brother shuihan, is this Du Guang''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. Before he came, he had been reported by his supervisor. When he heard that his subordinates said that even dushuihan would respect Huang Xiaolong as an elder, he was surprised."This is master Huang!" The cold water in the evening said quickly.


    As for the rest, I don''t say much.


    This makes Du Guang even more suspicious. Obviously, without Huang Xiaolong''s permission, dushuihan dare not introduce Huang Xiaolong''s identity more.


    "It''s master Huang. I''m disrespectful." Du Guang clasped his fist and laughed. His attitude was respectful.


    As the owner of the branch of the holy building, he has six saints to support him, so even if he is a fairy king, he doesn''t need to be too polite and polite.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, but did not make a detour. He said, "I come here today to ask all the saints to help me find out some information. At least, you don''t have to worry about the price."


    "I don''t know what you need to know, master Huang?" Du Guang''s heart moved.


    "I''m looking for an ancient sword. I heard that it''s in Tongtian''s hands." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong was looking for an ancient sword, Du Guang was shocked and hesitated: "did you want to know the whereabouts of the sage of Tongtian? This. "


    Generally speaking, when it comes to the realm of saints, it is not something that can be done by one of his branch building owners. If Tongtian knows that all the holy towers have leaked his whereabouts to others, it will be a very serious matter.


    "I know it''s difficult for you to inquire about the whereabouts of Tongtian. You just need to help me find out the whereabouts of the four disciples under his seat." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "this pill is my reward for all the holy buildings." Then he took out a jade box and put it on the table.


    Du Guang took a look at the cold water at dusk, and then opened the jade box. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the road was surging, and Dan Qi was shaking the sky.


    "The Dan of the road!" Du Guang was startled and cried out.


    "Yes, as long as you can help me to find out the whereabouts of the four Taoist priests, the pill of the avenue is your holy building." "I can give you another one," Huang said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    "One more!" Du Guang''s heart was shaking.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with shock.


    "Mr. Huang, wait a moment. I''ll report it to the headquarters now." After returning to God, Du Guang quickly respectfully said that he was extremely respectful.


    Like the cold water in the evening, he was scared by the elixir of the road.


    No one can keep calm after seeing the elixir of the great way, except for the harmony of Taoism and ancestors.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong takes out the elixir of the road at will, and his identity is far beyond his guess.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Du Guang respectfully saluted Huang Xiaolong and then withdrew.


    As long as the night dragon and the Yellow Dragon will not refuse to sit in the building, they will not be afraid of Huangzhong tower.


    Sure enough, Du Guang returned soon and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "Mr. Huang, the owner of our headquarters has already agreed, and the owner of our headquarters said that he would come to see him in person."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, then handed the pill to the other party and said, "however, I won''t stay in the fairyland for a long time. Therefore, you need to help me find out about the four Taoist Duobao people in ten days. If you don''t hear the news within ten days, I will go to Tianting in person."


    If you go to Tianting, you should let Tianting help you find it.


    Du Guang was so shocked that he quickly respectfully said: "please rest assured, master Huang, that our holy buildings will use all our strength to fight for the whereabouts of the four Taoist priests Duobao within ten days."


    "You can rest assured that the pill is yours whether you have heard or not." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Thank you Du Guanggong paid a respectful worship.


    After that, Du Guanggong respectfully sent Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan to leave, and he also sent out the gate of Zhongsheng building. Until Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan left Xu Yuan, Du Guang still stood there respectfully. This scene shocked all the powerful people who bought and sold things in the hall of zhongshenglou.


    They have never heard that Du Guang, the owner of Zhongsheng building in North Longyu, has given a person so respectfully!


    Even if they were the master of the northern dragon Kingdom, they did not have this treatment!


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan left, the news spread that dushuihan and a mysterious expert came to the holy building and were respectfully sent by Du Guang.


    The main government of beilongyu also got the news.


    "Oh, Du Guang respectfully saw him off in person, standing still until the other party''s figure disappeared?" Song Zhiyu was surprised.


    "Yes, and some people have heard that Du Guang and dushuihan respectfully and respectfully call him master Huang!" Li Shuang, director of the prefecture, said.


    "Master Huang, in this way, he is also a master of the realm of fairy king, just like his father?" Song Zhipeng side, a beautiful woman mouth way.


    This beautiful woman is song Qianqian, the daughter of song Zhipeng. She is also the amazing talent of the younger generation in beilongyu. Some people say that her talent is not weaker than that of the cold water in the evening.


    "Lord Yu, there is also a message. Just now, the immortal gate of Shushan has released a news that a close disciple will be recruited at dushuihan, and a grand ceremony will be held tomorrow!" Li Shuang, the director, said.


    "Since dushuihan took over Wang Lin in those years, he didn''t take any more disciples. After many years, he even accepted another disciple who closed the door?" Song Qianqian was a little surprised: "do you know who he is


    Li Shuang shook his head: "I don''t know, but the master of the immortal sect in Shushan said that the closing disciple of dushuihan was Yan bao''er, brought by master Huang."


    Song Zhipeng pondered.


    "Tomorrow I will prepare a big gift. I will go to the immortal gate of Shushan in person." Song Zhipeng suddenly said.


    Song Qianqian and Li Shuang were surprised.


    "Father, you don''t have to go to congratulate yourself. I''ll just bring a gift to congratulate you." Song Qianqian opened his mouth.


    Although it''s a great event to accept apprentices at Dushui, the prefect''s residence should be congratulated. However, song Zhipeng''s identity does not need to go there in person.


    "I''ll go myself." Song Zhipeng shakes his head.


    He wants to see what kind of sacred master Huang is in the mouth of dushuihan and Du guangkou.


    After returning to the fairyland of Shu mountain, Huang Xiaolong passed on a set of skills to Yan Baoer and dushuihan, and pointed out some problems in the cultivation of dushuihan.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong instructed him to practice at Dushui cold, Wang Lin, the current head of Shushan Xianmen sect, came to report: "master, elder Wu Wei just believed that many of our disciples of Shushan immortal sect were seriously injured by disciples of Tianchan immortal sect in Heifeng mountains, and two core disciples were killed."


    When the water is cold in the evening, I frown.


    Tiancanxianmen is also the top immortal gate in beilongyu, and is one of the oldest Xianmen in beilongyu. Its strength is stronger than that of Shushan Xianmen.


    At that time, he and the founder of Tianchan Xianmen competed for the immortal medicine, which made them hate each other. The relationship between Shushan Xianmen and Tianchan Xianmen was not very good. However, it was the first time that the core disciples of Shushan Xianmen were killed!


    Generally speaking, it is no small matter for a sect that a core disciple of the immortal sect is killed.


    "This Tianchan Xianmen has a grudge against you in Shushan Xianmen?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.At dusk, the cold water told Huang Xiaolong about the hatred between the immortal gate of Shushan and the immortal gate of Tianchan.


    "Master Huang, how do you deal with this It is obvious that dushuihan doesn''t really want to collide with Tianchan Xianmen. After all, Tianchan Xianmen is the oldest immortal sect in the northern dragon region. Its influence in the northern dragon region is complex. If it collides with Tianchan Xianmen, it will hurt the bones and muscles of the immortal gate in Shushan.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at dushuihan and said, "if I had killed two core disciples, I would have killed four of him!"


    Double return!


    "Yes, master Huang!" Evening water cold respectfully way, then turn head to Wang Lin way: "Huang elder''s words, you heard, go."


    Wang Lin was eager to say something, but finally he bowed.


    Before long, the bodies of the four core disciples of Tianchan Xianmen were placed in front of LV Ming, the founder of Tianchan Xianmen, and Liu Zhaoran, the leader of Tianchan sect.


    Lu Ming looked at the four corpses in front of him. One of them was one of the best gifted young people in Tianchan Xianmen, and also one of his most promising grandchildren.


    "The immortal gate of Shushan is too rampant! The grandmaster, the disciple requests to lead the army to fight against the immortal gate of Shushan mountain! " A Taishang elder of tiancanxian gate knelt down and begged.


    "That''s right. We''ll uproot the immortal gate in Shushan this time!"


    "Tomorrow will be the day when the cold water in the evening will be the day for the apprentices. We will let the blood flow from Xianmen in Shushan into a river!"


    Tiancanxianmen, one by one, called out the elder.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold: "I will send a letter to my brother!"


    His brother, the fairy King Chen Keyu! He is the youngest Immortal King of Dongsheng Shenzhou and one of the most famous Fairies in Dongsheng Shenzhou. However, outsiders do not know his relationship with Chen Keyu.


    The night passed.


    The immortal gate in Shushan is very lively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    The sun is shining over the mountain, which makes the Xianmen gate of Shushan even more joyful.


    Early on, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the immortal sect of Shushan were busy.


    The reception, the reception and the arrangement are full of laughter and congratulation.


    "The founder of the eastern Chan sect is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes the master of Fang Qianxian sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The Lord of the great dragon Kingdom sent a million year old fairy Ganoderma!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of one after another Xianmen patriarch, sect leader and Xianguo Lord, the immortal gate in Shushan is more lively.


    Although the Xianmen gate in Shushan was established only tens of thousands of years ago, it is famous at Dushui cold. Therefore, almost all the first-class Xianmen ancestors, sect leaders and Xianguo masters of Beilong region have arrived.


    Many Xianmen patriarchs, sect masters and Xianguo lords were welcomed into the hall of Shushan by Wang Lin, the head of Xianmen sect in Shushan. There were 5600 people in the hall!


    These characters usually stamp their feet, and the northern dragon kingdom will tremble.


    "Wang Lin, why didn''t you see your ancestor?" Asked Liu Yi, the head of fangqianxian sect.


    In the main hall, all the patriarchs, the heads of the gate and the Lords of the Kingdom also looked at the king''s forest.


    People came to congratulate each other and sat together for a long time, but they didn''t see me cold at dusk. So these ancestors, the heads of the clan and the head of the state were somewhat upset.


    "Master Huang is instructing my master to practice in the fairyland, but he has not been well entertained. So I would like to ask all the ancestors, the headmasters and the state masters to forgive me." Wang Lin explained, "but you can rest assured that master Huang, my master and my younger martial brother should come from fairyland soon."


    The patriarchs, the head of the sect, and the head of the Kingdom looked at each other.


    "Wang Lin, what''s the origin of Huang? It''s said that master Huang and your grandmaster went to Zhongsheng building yesterday, but master Du Guang saw him off in person. When he saw him off, he stood respectfully for a long time and remained motionless until master Huang disappeared! " Liu Yi, the head of Fang Qianxian sect, continued to ask.


    They all pricked up their ears.


    Many people have heard about all the holy buildings yesterday, so they are very curious about the identity of master Huang. Now many people are speculating that master Huang is only a master of the high-level realm of the Immortal King. Otherwise, Du Guang would not have been so respectful to him.


    "Well, I don''t know where Mr. Huang came from." Wang Lin said with a smile, "I only know that master Huang, like my master, is also a rising Earth."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Earth flyers?


    "I heard that yesterday, many holy towers took on a mission, even alerted the master of the buildings." Lei Hongli, the founder of dongchan Xianmen, suddenly said, "is it related to master Huang?"


    "What? The master of the holy building has been disturbed


    "What else? I don''t know what the task is! "


    There was a commotion in the hall.


    Generally speaking, it is absolutely a very big task to be able to disturb the general building owner of the holy building.


    Wang Lin was stunned. Then he looked at Lei Hongli and said with a smile, "grandmaster Lei Hongli is well-informed. I don''t even know what happened to master Huang and my master yesterday when they went to Zhongsheng building."


    When people were talking about it, suddenly, a disciple from Shushan called out: "Lord song Zhipeng, the leader of beilongyu, led all the experts of beilongyu to congratulate him!"


    As soon as the words fell, all the patriarchs, the head of the gate, and the head of the kingdom were suddenly surprised. They got up one after another, and then went out to meet Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin didn''t expect that they would come to congratulate each other in person.


    As soon as Wang Lin and other experts came out, they saw song Zhipeng and dozens of experts from beilongyu mansion.


    Wang Lin quickly stepped forward and bowed respectfully: "Wang Lin has met the Lord of the North dragon kingdom!"


    Other patriarchs, sect heads, and state leaders bowed down to see the ceremony.


    Song Zhipeng nodded and asked them to flatten themselves. Then he glanced at the crowd. He didn''t see the cold water in the evening and frowned slightly. At this time, song Qianqian, beside song Zhipeng, asked Wang Lin, "where is your master, Wang Lin''s master?"


    Wang Linlian has an embarrassment: "this, Lord of the domain, Princess highness, my master is in the wonderland of Shushan, trained by the Yellow elder, but my master soon came out."


    Song Qianqian hummed: "master Huang''s advice? Don''t you know that today is the day of his apprenticeship ceremony? Didn''t you expect that our Lord''s house and all the immortal sects would come to congratulate each other? I think he is deliberately putting on airs. Go and ask your master to come out now and say that my father is coming! "


    Wang Lin was embarrassed, and said, "Lord of the land, the highness of the princess, before Huang''s predecessors, told me that before the hour of worship, we could not disturb my master''s practice."


    Song Qianqian snorted coldly: "you mean that even my father came, can''t disturb your master''s cultivation? Does that mean? "


    At the scene, many patriarchs, sect heads and state leaders were gloating at Wang Lin.


    Many of them had been unhappy about this matter, but because of the immortal gate of Shushan mountain, they were sorry to attack in front of Wang Lin. now Song Qianqian asked them, naturally, they were secretly happy."This one." Wang Linzhi.


    "No, Lord At this time, all of a sudden, an elder of Shushan rushed over in a panic and yelled, "grandmaster Tianchan led the disciples of tiancanxian sect to kill them. As soon as they arrived, they killed them. When they saw us, they killed them. We have already killed hundreds of disciples!"


    Wang Linhe''s face changed greatly.


    However, Lei Hongli, the founder of dongchan Xianmen, had a strange look. On the day when the cold water was cold at night, the founder of Tianchan led the people to kill them. He killed hundreds of disciples of Shushan mountain. This is a bloody battle with the immortal sect of Shushan?


    "How many of them have come?" Wang Lin asked angrily.


    "All the inner disciples, core disciples, elders, Taishang elders and elders of tiancanxian sect are here!" The Shushan elder swallows.


    People''s faces are different. Tianchan immortal gate is actually pouring out!


    "Gather all the disciples of Shushan, the elder, the elder Taishang, and the elders together, and go out with me to kill the enemy!" Wang Lin pressed down in his heart and said in a hurry.


    At this time, we heard the scream. A group of experts in light green brocade robes poured in from all directions in the distance. They were the experts of Tianchan immortal sect. We saw that hundreds of thousands of disciples of Tianchan immortal sect had already surrounded the whole Shushan mountain.


    Wang Lin''s face changed greatly. Tianchan Xianmen killed here so quickly!


    Their disciples outside the immortal gate of Shushan were defeated so quickly!


    Soon, the founder of Tianchan Xianmen LV Ming and others came to the public.


    Many disciples, elders, Taishang elders and elders of the immortal sect of Shushan all retreated back to Wang Lin and looked at the people of Tianchan Xianmen in astonishment and anger.


    "Chen Keyu fairy king!" All of a sudden, someone said in a startled voice. Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Their eyes all fell on the young man with excellent temperament beside LV Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    "What, he is the Immortal King Chen Keyu! We are the youngest fairy king in Dongsheng Shenzhou


    "Yes, it''s him. I met Mr. Chen Keyu at the banquet of a local Lord."


    One after another, the founder of Xianmen, the head of the sect, and the head of the Kingdom exploded.


    They Dongsheng Shenzhou the youngest, the most famous fairy king, unexpectedly appeared here! And it seems that he was invited by LV Ming, the founder of Tianchan, to assist in the battle!


    Chen Keyu became one of the most famous Fairies in Dongsheng, because of his amazing talent and speed of cultivation.


    He himself is an Immortal King nine times later peak master!


    What''s more, his master is Zhao Qi, the general of heaven!


    General of heaven, what an identity!


    Even song Zhipeng, the master of the northern dragon domain, and all the masters of the master''s mansion were surprised and surprised.


    "It turns out to be brother Chen Keyu!" Song Zhipeng came forward and clasped Chen Keyu with courtesy.


    "I''ve met Mr. Chen Keyu!"


    "Meet Mr. Chen Keyu!"


    One after another, the founder of the immortal sect, the head of the sect, and the head of the Kingdom saluted one after another.


    Standing beside Lu Ming, Chen Keyu nodded and said to song Zhipeng: "it turned out to be the master of song Zhipeng. I didn''t expect that the Xianmen gate of Shushan received disciples in the cold water at dusk. The master of song Zhipeng would come to congratulate him personally."


    Song Zhipeng quickly explained: "I have no friendship with dushuihan. It''s just a courtesy to travel, so come and have a look. Don''t get me wrong, brother Chen Keyu."


    For fear that Chen Keyu misunderstands his relationship with dushuihan, he quickly explains it clearly.


    Lei Hongli, the founder of dongchan Xianmen, also said: "we, like the Lord of the domain, came to observe the ceremony out of etiquette." With that, he stepped back and opened a distance with Wang Lin and the immortal master of Shushan mountain.


    Other Xianmen ancestors, sect leaders and state leaders also opened their mouths to explain, and then kept a distance from the people in Shushan.


    Even some of the Xianmen ancestors who had a good friendship with Shushan in Pingping time saw that the situation was not right, and they also defended themselves one after another.


    For a while, all the people in the immortal gate of Shushan, who had just been congratulated by experts, were isolated.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these Xianmen ancestors, sect heads, and state lords made such a choice. After all, Chen Keyu is the master of a heavenly court general!


    Even if we leave aside Chen Keyu''s master, Chen Keyu himself is also an Immortal King, the peak of jiuzhong''s later period. This kind of existence is far from their immortal families and the immortal kingdom can afford to offend.


    Everyone is not a fool. Anyone can see that LV Ming, the immortal gate of Tianchan, is coming fiercely. It seems that he is going to shovel and level the immortal gate of Shushan and uproot it. At this time, who dares to stand with the immortal gate of Shushan?


    Wang Lin saw that even the ancestors of Xianmen, who usually had a good relationship with the Xianmen in Shushan, had also forgotten their relationship with the Xianmen in Shushan. He could not help but glare: "you


    "Wang Lin, this is the fault of the immortal gate of Shushan. Who wants you to offend Tianchan Xianmen and Chen Keyu?" But Sui Yun, the founder of Fuguang Xianmen, was right.


    Hearing this, Wang Lin turned blue with anger.


    This Sui Yun had a very good relationship with his master, the Dushui cold. The fuxianmen had difficulties several times. It was only with the help of Shushan Xianmen that the Fuguang Xianmen survived several times.


    "Sui Yun, you are ungrateful!" Wang Lin said angrily.


    Sui Yun, the founder of Fuguang, said: "Wang Lin, I have no friendship with you in Shushan Xianmen. What is your kindness and righteousness? Don''t talk nonsense here


    All the masters of the immortal sect in Shushan are angry.


    "All right Chen Keyu said: "today is a private affair between Tianchan Xianmen and Shushan Xianmen. Since it has nothing to do with you, you can just step back and watch." Speaking of this, he said to Lu Ming: "Lu Ming, do it. Don''t delay too much time. I''ll go to cangxuan domain master''s house later. Cangxuan domain master has a new batch of Hunyuan immortal fruits, and invited me to taste them!"


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    The master of cangxuan domain is a famous master in Dongsheng Shenzhou. It is said that he has already broken through to the realm of xianzun. Moreover, the master of cangxuan domain has a deep background, and even the Immortal Emperor has to be polite to him.


    As for Hunyuan fairy fruit, it''s one of the most precious fairy fruits in the fairyland. Usually, you can''t buy it at auction. Even if you have one, it''s a sky high price. Even song Zhipeng, a master of the northern dragon Kingdom, can''t afford it.


    A Hunyuan fairy fruit is generally one hundred thousand top-grade fairy stones.


    If ten thousand high-grade fairy stone, song Zhipeng can still afford to eat, but 100000, it is in short supply.


    "Yes, big brother!" Lu Ming, the founder of Tianchan, said respectfully.


    When they heard the name of Chen Keyu by LV Ming, the founder of Tianchan, they were surprised again. At the same time, they were glad that they had separated themselves from Xianmen in Shushan.


    As for the experts at the scene of the immortal gate in Shushan, they were all pale.


    Lu Ming came out to Wang Lin: "where is the cold in the evening water? Let him come out to die!"


    Wang Lin forced down his heart and said, "Lu Ming, don''t be complacent. When master Huang and my master come out of the wonderland of Shushan, you will die!"


    "Master Huang?" Lu Ming sneered and sneered: "what nonsense elder, Wang Lin, do you really think that Huang can save you, can save Shushan Xianmen?"He also heard about Huang Xiaolong, but he didn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, even if Huang Xiaolong is really a high-ranking immortal, he can''t be his elder brother Chen Keyu''s opponent.


    On hearing this, Wang Lin''s face changed and changed. In fact, he didn''t know what to do because Chen Keyu was too famous. Chen Keyu was the youngest and most famous fairy king in Dongsheng Shenzhou! Legend has also been summoned by the emperor of heaven!


    And the master Huang Xiaolong, like his master, who has risen from the earth, can he really protect the immortal gate of Shushan?


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly slapped Wang Lin on the chest. He saw Wang Lin fly out, smashing and flying the Xianmen gate of Shushan mountain. He did not know how many Xianshu mountain stones fell into the palace of Shushan, and the palace collapsed.


    Rao is Wang Lin, dressed in a top-notch Xian Jia, also spurts blood not only.


    Although Wang Lin is the head of the immortal sect in Shushan, his strength is not weak, but he has just broken through the four levels of Daluo Jinxian. How can he be the opponent of Lu Ming, who is the peak of the nine levels of Daluo Jinxian.


    The faces of all the Xianmen masters in Shushan changed. However, when they tried to cure Wang Lin, they were stopped by Tianchan Xianmen masters.


    Lu Ming stepped out and came to Wang Lin. with a wave of his hand, he swept away the stones from Wang Lin and looked down coldly at Wang Lin: "I''ll take the head from your neck now, and then I''ll go into the fairyland of Shushan to kill dushuihan and the yellow one!" With that, a long sword in his hand chopped off Wang Lin''s neck!


    Lei Hongli, the founder of dongchan Xianmen, and others shook their heads in secret. Just now they were in a state of jubilation. Who would have thought that the immortal gate of Shushan, which was congratulated by Xianmen, would come to such an end in a moment?


    After today, I''m afraid there will be no immortal gate in Shushan again!


    The fairyland is like this. Although the scenery is infinite on weekdays, once offending people who should not be offended, they will be exterminated in a day!


    But just as Lu Ming''s sword was about to be cut to Wang Lin''s neck, suddenly, his sword stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    Lu Ming''s face rose as red as purple, and Xianyuan in his body was crazy to urge him, but he couldn''t move forward an inch!


    Don''t say an inch, even a cent, can not move forward!


    This scene, let everybody astonish, all around people do not know what is going on.


    Chen Keyu frowned. He was about to open his mouth when he saw that the sword in Lu Ming''s hand was shaken off. At the same time, Lu Ming himself, like a broken kite, flew upside down. He shot through the palace of Shushan and smashed many immortal trees and rocks!


    This scene is somewhat like the scene of Wang Lin being blown away by him.


    "Grandmaster!" Liu Zhaoran, the leader of Tianchan immortal sect, was so shocked that he jumped up and wanted to take over LV Ming. However, it was no use. As soon as he met LV Ming''s body, a terrible force came out of LV Ming''s body, which shocked him!


    Chen Keyu and others saw that Lu Ming and Liu Zhaoran hit the wall of the opposite mountain peak in mid air at the same time, and then they both hit the cliff at the same time!


    It was a long time before the sound of heavy objects falling from the bottom of the cliff.


    All of them are dead.


    The scene is silent, the atmosphere suddenly has a strange.


    Even Wang Lin himself was stunned and did not know why.


    Someone''s behind the scenes? But he did not feel any fluctuation of power! There was no fluctuation of power, but Lu Ming and Liu Zhaoran were shaken away.


    In fact, not only Wang Lin, but all the people on the scene did not feel any fluctuation of power. Therefore, this is the reason why the scene was suddenly weird.


    For a moment, no one moved.


    "Which rat is hiding its head and shrinking its tail, sneaking attack and rolling out to my seat!" Chen Keyu''s face sank and suddenly he said.


    All of a sudden, people saw Chen Keyu''s dismal scream, and the whole person fell to his feet. When he hit the ground, a clear palm print was printed on his face.


    Chen Keyu''s mouth was full of blood, as if even his nose was crooked.


    Lei Hongli, the founder of dongchan Xianmen, took a breath of cold air.


    Chen Keyu is the peak of the ninth Immortal King''s later period, and he has been taken away by people invisibly!


    When everyone was surprised and shocked, they saw three figures coming, a young man, a young man, a big boy!


    "The water is cold at dusk, the ancestor of Shushan mountain!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The visitors are Huang Xiaolong, Yan Baoer and Huang Xiaolong from Shushan fairyland.


    Everyone''s face changed. What did they all think of? Since they were the three men of dushuihan, it was the elder Huang who just attacked Chen Keyu and LV Ming?


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    This young man with black hair is the elder named Huang?


    "Master!" Wang Lin''s face is happy, rushed to the past, Shushan Xianmen people also like the dark, saw the light, rushed to Huang Xiaolong, dushuihan three people.


    "Master Huang!" Wang Lin and the masters of the immortal sect of Shushan saluted respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to Wang Lin and others, and then glanced at the scene. All the immortal masters, all the immortal masters, bowed their heads.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on Chen Keyu.


    At this time, Chen Keyu got up from the ground, touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and anger: "is it you?" It means whether it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand just now.


    "Yes, it''s me." Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down.


    Chen Keyu''s face was overcast and clear, and said coldly, "well, this palm is written down by someone Chen today, and it will be returned in the future." With that, he said to the Tianchan Xianmen: "take your grandmaster, master, let''s go!"


    Song Zhipeng, song Qianqian, and all the Xianmen patriarchs of the northern dragon kingdom all stayed together.


    No one expected that Chen Keyu, the youngest and most famous Immortal King in Dongsheng Shenzhou, would retreat without fighting?


    In fact, Chen Keyu''s face turned red and felt a strong shame. However, he also understood that with Huang Xiaolong''s terrible strength, he was definitely not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    But when Chen Keyu turned to leave, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice rang out: "have I allowed you to leave?"


    Chen Keyu stopped.


    Song Zhipeng, song Qianqian, Lei Hongli, and Sui Yun were equally stunned.


    Chen Keyu turned and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His face was a little ugly: "what do you mean?"


    "Come to Shushan Xianmen and kill thousands of its disciples. Do you want to leave like this?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent, and he could not see his expression: "well, in case you didn''t make a move just now, cut off your head by yourself, and I can let your spirit escape!"


    "What?" Song Zhipeng, song Qianqian, Sui Yun, tens of thousands of experts in the big immortal sect were stunned. I can''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong wants Chen Keyu to commit suicide!


    Chen Keyu''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong glanced at the hundreds of thousands of disciples around Tianchan Xianmen, and said: "those who killed the disciples of Shushan Xianmen just now, let''s do it yourself. If you haven''t done anything, kneel down and join Shushan Xianmen. All of them will be servants and servants of Shushan Xianmen.""If you don''t kneel down in ten seconds, all will die!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice, like a cold wind, blows through everyone''s ears.


    Song Zhipeng, song Qianqian, Lei Hongli, everyone is stupid.


    This, it is!


    Chen Keyu laughed, and his face became ferocious: "Huang, you fuckin ''think you are!"


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, and a huge palm print fell, which directly smashed Chen Keyu into the ground! Chen Keyu''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Song Zhipeng, Lei Hongli and others only felt the heart twitch for a while, and felt a sudden stop.


    In particular, song Qianqian and Sui Yun, the founder of Fuguang Xianmen, were even more frightened to be weak.


    Chen Keyu, who was blasted into the ground, opened his mouth and said, "my master is Zhao Qi, the general of Tianting."


    Huang Xiaolong is another big golden handprint, and this time it is even bigger. Chen Keyu is completely silent and has become a mass of flesh dregs. Even the yuan God has not escaped.


    "Even if your master is the emperor of heaven." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent.


    When dushuihan looks at Chen Keyu''s corpse, his eyelids are also beating. Naturally, he knows Chen Keyu and Chen Keyu''s fame. However, he is the most famous fairy king who is the guest of all the major regions in Dongsheng Shenzhou, but now he has been blasted into flesh dregs, even without a whole body.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at Chen Keyu''s body again. He kills a small character like this in the world of dragon and Huanglong.


    "How many seconds have passed?" Huang Xiaolong asks about the cold water at dusk.


    "Master Huang, seven seconds have passed." The cold water in the evening answered quickly, and felt that his mouth was dry.


    Seven seconds!


    The hearts of hundreds of thousands of tiancanxianmen disciples trembled.


    Song Zhipeng and others are also tight.


    "All Tianchan Xianmen disciples listen, all hands, together, kill the yellow one!" All of a sudden, the eldest brother of yuan in Tianchan Xianmen roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    As soon as the old saying of Tianchan Xianmen fell down, all the old men of Tianchan Xianmen roared: "yes, kill Huang!"


    "Even if we can''t kill him, we''ll kill the immortal disciples of Shushan, and kill one enough!"


    The old men of Tianchan Xianmen burst up one after another and rushed to all the disciples of Xianmen in Shushan.


    All of these elders of Tianchan immortal sect are Daluo Jinxian, and many of them are high-level Dara Jinxian. In an instant, they rush into the crowd of disciples of Shushan Xianmen, and Shushan Xianmen disciples are shocked.


    However, when the emperor Hongpeng and others are in Tianmen, they want to see all of them!


    Huang Xiaolong gently waved his hand, and these Tianchan Xianmen elders collapsed in an instant and became a ground of broken ice.


    Broken ice in the sun, reflecting the dazzling ice blue light.


    Song Zhipeng, a crowd of people, is not mad at the air conditioning.


    There are more than 40 elders of Tianchan immortal sect. In this way, they are dead?!


    What kind of skill is this?


    Even the yuan God can''t escape!


    "Plop!"


    A burst of sound, only see tiancanxian disciples kneel down a large area, do not know whether it is frightening.


    Then, a large area of Tianchan Xianmen disciples knelt down.


    Hundreds of thousands of tiancanxianmen disciples almost knelt down, and thousands of others stood there at a loss.


    "Those who killed the disciples of the immortal sect of Shushan just now, stand up!" Huang Xiaolong looked at the kneeling Tianchan Xianmen disciples and said indifferently. Huang Xiaolong''s voice seemed to have a magic power that could not be resisted by others. Suddenly, thousands of Tianchan Xianmen disciples were scattered on their knees and stood up.


    "Do it yourself." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the Tianchan Xianmen disciples who stood up and those who had not knelt down before suddenly decided to commit suicide. Some of them burst into suicide, others took out their swords and committed suicide.


    Blood, dyed red around the ground, some splashed on the trees around, and then dropped from the leaves, speckled.


    Sui Yun, the founder of Fuguang Xianmen, knelt down completely.


    Some of the Xianmen masters who had previously been sarcastic to the immortal gate of Shushan were paralyzed.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The ceremony continued as scheduled.


    However, before the event, dozens more bodies were added, including Sui Yun, the founder of the Fuguang Xianmen sect.


    Song Zhipeng, the master of the northern dragon Kingdom, congratulated dushuihan with a smile: "congratulations on the good Apprenticeship of dushuihan brothers, and the immortal gate of Shushan will be forever honored!"


    However, song Zhipeng''s smile is worse than crying.


    "Inherit the domain master''s good words." The cold water in the evening is a guest''s way.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    The news that Chen Keyu was killed shocked Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "The Immortal King Chen Keyu was killed in the Xianmen gate of Shushan mountain! I heard it was killed by two palms! The murderer is a surname Huang, it seems to be called Huang Xiaolong! "


    "Chen Keyu was the peak of the Immortal King Jiuchong''s later period, and he practiced the Kaitian jiuzhuanxuan skill. He was called immortal and was killed by two palms! Incredible, incredible! What is the origin of Huang Xiaolong? How come I haven''t heard of such a cruel person in the fairyland before


    "It''s said that he is a rising star of the earth, just like the cold in the evening water of Shushan mountain. As for the detailed identity, no one knows, but Huang Xiaolong killed Chen Keyu, which is the only disciple of Zhao Qi. Chen Keyu is Zhao Qi''s only disciple. If Chen Keyu is dead, how can Zhao Qi give up! Moreover, Zhao Qisu is valued by the emperor of heaven. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, he can''t fight against Tianting, right? The whole fairyland must be governed by heaven. Who dares to fight against heaven? "


    "Not necessarily. Maybe Huang Xiaolong is a saint."


    "Joke! How can Huang Xiaolong be a saint? And I haven''t heard of a saint named Huang Xiaolong


    Dongsheng Shenzhou is really fried.


    Chen Keyu and Huang Xiaolong are being discussed by all the Xianmen, the prefectures and the ancient families.


    Some people feel sorry for Chen Keyu.


    Some gloated.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, a heavenly palace.


    Zhao Qizheng is interested in looking at a group of immortal animals in front of him. He has a big hobby, that is, raising all kinds of ancient immortal animals. These fairy beasts are sent by some domain masters from the immortal gate.


    Zhao Qi summoned Chen Bao, the general under his command, and said, "but the boy Yu hasn''t come to see me for some days. Do you know where he is now?"


    Chen Baolai stopped talking. In fact, he was trying to report to Zhao Qi the news that had just come from Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "Something happened?" Seeing Chen Baolai''s look, Zhao Qi asked casually.


    "My Lord, a message has just come from Dongsheng Shenzhou, saying," Keyu, he has already. " Chen Baolai stopped.


    "Already what?" Zhao Qi''s face sank, and suddenly he had an ominous premonition.


    "It''s been killed!" Chen Baolai''s voice was choked.


    "What?" Zhao Qi stood up, his whole body momentum released, the momentum of the Immortal Emperor, stirred the nine days of the storm, suddenly, thunder and lightning.Chen Baolai was shocked: "my Lord, have you broken through the Immortal Emperor?"


    Zhao Qi even broke through the Immortal Emperor. As a right-handed man, he didn''t know it! If the news of Zhao Qicheng emperor is spread out, it will inevitably cause a stir in the fairyland. We should know that the sage is not out now, and the Immortal Emperor is respected. Any breakthrough of the Immortal Emperor is a great event in the fairyland.


    "Yes, a hundred years ago, I was Emperor!" Zhao Qi''s face was arrogant, and his face was full of murderous anger and asked, "but who killed Yu? What''s going on? "


    Chen Baolai then told Zhao Qi what he had learned.


    "Immortal gate of Shushan mountain, cold water at dusk, Huang Xiaolong!" Zhao Qi''s eyes narrowed.


    "My Lord, do you want to order the domain masters and Xianmen of Dongsheng Shenzhou to encircle Xianmen and Huang Xiaolong in Shushan?" Chen Baolai asked for instructions.


    Zhao Qi''s sword Qi was in full bloom, which was like a rainbow. He hung up for nine days, shining all over the world: "send my order that Huang Xiaolong will come to our Tianhan palace to commit suicide and commit suicide within ten days. Otherwise, I will step on the immortal gate of Shushan and let them die as well."


    Zhao Qi''s voice is as cold as nine prisons.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Chen Baolai should be respectful.


    "In addition, spread out the news of my becoming emperor. In ten days'' time, I will hold a ceremony of conferring the emperor!"


    Generally speaking, Emperor Cheng is a great event in the fairyland. After he became emperor, he would hold a ceremony of conferring the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news of Zhao Qi becoming emperor spread all over the fairyland, and there were countless Fairies in all regions of the five continents.


    "Ten days later, the Tianting grand general Zhao Qi granted the emperor the ceremony. This is a great event in the fairyland. How can we miss such a grand event?"


    With the spread of the news, one domain master after another, one immortal Patriarch led all the masters under his command to fly to Zhao Qi''s Tianhan palace.


    The news also reached Huang Xiaolong and the cold ears of Dushui.


    "Let me commit suicide in front of his cold palace? What a big voice Huang Xiaolong has a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    Dushui Han bowed his head and said, "master Huang, just now Du Guangxin Fu of the holy building says that Taoist Duobao has news."


    "Oh, where is Taoist Duobao now?" Huang Xiaolong''s expression was very good.


    "Taoist Duobao is now in Xiniu Hezhou. He is practicing in Maitreya''s cave, discussing Buddhism and Taoism with Maitreya Buddha. It is said that Taoist Duobao has the idea of converting to Western Buddhism." Said the cold water at dusk.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "convert to Western Buddhism? The Tathagata''s ability to abduct and sell people is not small. "


    As far as he knows, there are many great religions in the fairyland. The masters of Xianmen are bewitched by the Buddha Dharma by the Tathagata, and many of them worship Western Buddhism.


    The water is cold and silent at dusk.


    Buddha Tathagata, the founder of Buddhism, is the real supreme giant in the fairyland. Even if the emperor of heaven sees it, he has to salute. Such existence is not something that he, a little big Luo Jinxian, can talk about in vain.


    It''s said that Buddha Tathagata has long been the ancestor of Taoism. He hasn''t done anything for many years. Now I don''t know what level he has reached.


    "The virgin of gold, the virgin of tortoise, and the virgin of nothingness?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "The three of them have no news yet." The cold water in the evening replied.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. It is not easy to find out the whereabouts of Taoist Duobao in one day. It is not easy to find out the four people all at once.


    "What''s more, Du Guang said that their chief building Master heard about you and Zhao Qi of master Huang. If they didn''t want to make a face for master Huang and reconcile the matter, Zhao Qi would still give him face." The water is cold at dusk.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "let all the holy buildings do their own work. Don''t make your own decisions, or I''ll make me unhappy. I''ll take them all together!"


    When the water is cold in the evening, the cold sweat is like rain.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for their news, and tell them that if we can find out the whereabouts of all the three in five days, I''ll give them another elixir of the road." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    The cold water in the evening was startled, Gong Sheng should be, and then retreated out.


    After coming out, dushuihan contacted Du Guang: "master Huang said that if you can find out the whereabouts of the three of the goddess of the golden spirit in five days, you will give another pill of the great way."


    Du Guang suddenly gasped like an ox, trembling: "really, really?"


    Dushui Han hesitated for a moment, and then said, "as for Zhao Qi''s matter, master Huang said that he would solve it by himself."


    He thought again and again, but after all, he didn''t tell Du Guang what Huang Xiaolong had said. Otherwise, he might not have any idea about Du Guang and zhongshenglou.


    As Huang Xiaolong tried his best to find the whereabouts of the three people of the goddess of the golden spirit in Zhongsheng tower, the strong men from all over the five continents and regions continuously flocked to the Tianhan palace. For a time, Tianhan palace was full of excitement, with fairies, beasts, and spaceships.


    Tianhan palace is very busy, but the immortal gate of Shushan mountain is very few. Everyone can hide far away from the immortal gate of Shushan mountain. It is when the disciples of the immortal sect of Shushan go out to buy miraculous medicine and elixir, those shops are also seen from afar, so they close their doors quickly for fear of any connection with the immortal gate of Shushan.


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong killed Chen Keyu with two palms, Huang Xiaolong and the immortal gate of Shushan were famous. But now Zhao Qi ordered Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan to commit suicide in front of Tianhan palace within ten days. Who dares to have a relationship with the immortal gate of Shushan.


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the immortal gate of Shushan, it seems a little lonely in the ordinary days. The disciples of the immortal gate of Shushan usually keep their voices down. The whole immortal gate of Shushan is shrouded in a heavy and depressing atmosphere.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the external affairs and continued to point out the dushuihan and Yan Baoer in Shushan fairyland.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s 13th National Congress of the CPC Central Committee as the ultimate perfection and the power of the world of more than 2 billion yuan, he points out that dushuihan and Yan Baoer are improving by surprise almost every time.


    In particular, Yan Baoer''s promotion is terrible.


    They were totally immersed in a new world.


    Soon, five days passed.


    In Tianhan palace, Chen Baolai reported to Zhao Qi the situation of Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan in recent days. When he heard that Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan had been hiding in Shushan fairyland for training these days, Zhao Qi''s face sank.


    "It seems that Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan have no intention of committing suicide in Tianhan palace." Chen Baolai said, "my Lord, do you want to have Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan arrested now?"


    Zhao Qi''s eyes were cold: "first, a million heavenly soldiers will guard around the immortal gate of Shushan, and all the disciples who come in and out of Shushan will be killed. I will let hundreds of thousands of disciples of Shushan slowly experience the fear of death and despair. As for Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan, I will solve them myself after my emperor''s ceremony!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Chen Baolai respectfully believed that even if he contacted the millions of heavenly soldiers stationed in and near tianlongyu, they all rushed to Shushan Xianmen, and then blocked all the outlets around Shushan Xianmen.


    Zhao Qi asked millions of heavenly generals to block the immortal gate of Shushan mountain, which naturally attracted the attention of fairyland.


    The main residence of beilongyu.


    After hearing the news, song Qianqian was pleased and said to song Zhipeng: "father, great good news. Lord Zhao Qi has asked millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to block Shushan mountain. Now all the disciples of Shushan can''t go in and out. Once they come out, they will be killed on the spot!"A few days ago, Chen Keyu and LV Ming, the founder of Tianchan Xianmen, and Sui Yun, the founder of Fuguang Xianmen, were killed by Huang Xiaolong. At that time, song Zhipeng and song Qianqian knelt down to Huang Xiaolong, which made song Qianqian feel ashamed. Now she is gloating at the Tianting heavenly Army and heavenly general''s blockade of Shushan mountain.


    Song Zhipeng nodded and said with a smile: "Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan are turtles in a jar now. I heard that when the emperor''s ceremony is over, Mr. Zhao Qi will come to Shushan in person, so that Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan are not as good as dead!"


    Millions of heavenly soldiers blockaded the mountain, and hundreds of thousands of its disciples were in panic. Wang Lin could only enter the mountain fairyland and report the matter to Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan.


    "Oh, blockaded Shushan and slaughtered all the disciples in and out of Shushan." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "originally, I wanted to let Zhao Qi live until the end of his ceremony of conferring the emperor and let him live a few more days. Since he wants to die early, I will help him!"


    Then he stood up and said, "come on, you and I will go out and watch me kill millions of soldiers!"


    Kill millions of soldiers!


    Wang Lin and the evening water cold a listen, scared legs soft.


    Although Chen Keyu was a fairy king, he did not serve in the heaven court. If he killed him, he would kill him. But if he killed a general, his nature would be totally different.


    Since the destruction of the ancient heaven and the reconstruction of the new one, no one has dared to kill the heavenly soldiers and generals in public for hundreds of millions of years.


    Wang Lin, when their legs are soft at dusk and the water is cold, the scene in front of them changes. Huang Xiaolong has already taken the two men and Yan bao''er to the gate of the immortal gate of Shushan mountain. Opposite the gate of Shushan mountain, teams of heavenly soldiers and generals are stationed there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    Looking at the millions of heavenly generals stationed outside, who surrounded the immortal gate of Shushan mountain, Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the sky and came outside the gate of the immortal gate of Shushan mountain.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong walked out of the gate of the immortal gate of Shushan mountain, a heavenly army and a heavenly general surrounded him.


    Looking at these soldiers and generals, Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "don''t want to die, or I''ll kill you with one hand!"


    "Kill us with one hand?" In the distance, a day will hiss laugh: "said as if really is, I am very afraid of ah!" Then he said, "boy, I''m waiting for you to come and kill me now."


    The soldiers around him were laughing.


    When Huang Xiaolong pinches the void with one hand, he sees that the sky will be suddenly crushed and exploded. Even the yuan God has not escaped. He has become an explosion of blood. The golden blood rain is colorful and enchanting.


    The laughter of all the heavenly soldiers stopped suddenly, and their faces were full of fear. I couldn''t believe it.


    This heavenly general is an immortal who is beyond the existence of Dara Jinxian!


    Although the immortal is just an empty one!


    "He''s Huang Xiaolong!"


    "He killed the fairy King Chen Keyu!"


    At the scene, all the heavenly soldiers were scared to retreat. The hundreds of heavenly soldiers who had originally besieged Huang Xiaolong were even more frightened and kept away from him.


    "What''s going on?" Other days will hear here exclamation commotion, all around this side.


    "Lord Cao Kun, it''s him. He just killed Lord Chen Fengrui!" The soldiers on the scene said to one of the generals, pointing to Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Cao Kun, the highest General of the million heavenly generals in the heavenly court, is also the most powerful one. He is the early stage of the seven levels of xianzun.


    "What?" Cao Kun and the rest of the day will be a big change.


    Since the establishment of the new heaven, no heaven has ever been killed.


    An immortal will be killed, which is enough to disturb the emperor.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Cao Kun looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger: "Huang Xiaolong, you are so bold. Do you know what the consequences of killing tiantiantiantian will be? Not only you, but the nine clans of all the people related to you will be punished by thunder! "


    Thunder!


    That is to tie it to the Tianting rooftop, and then use the thunder and lightning to kill you again and again, and not once. After 10000 lightning strokes, you will be cut to pieces, and none of them is in good condition. You will die only after all your spirits have become charcoal.


    Thunder punishment is extremely painful.


    It''s more painful than burning it with a Dan fire.


    "Thunder?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "since killing one day will be punished by thunder and killing two will be punished by thunder, then I will kill all of you."


    Cao Kun and more than a dozen generals came to the scene.


    Cao Kun''s eyes narrowed and he said with a cold smile, "Huang Xiaolong, you''re so arrogant! You think you are the monkey king


    At that time, Tianting surrounded Huaguo Mountain. There were many generals who died in the hands of Monkey King.


    "Millions of heavenly soldiers obey orders, set up the array and kill me!" Cao Kun waved his hand and roared at the millions of soldiers around him.


    Suddenly, millions of heavenly soldiers set up their array and rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    From a distance, millions of heavenly soldiers are like one body, all the strength of millions of heavenly soldiers are gathered together and turned into a golden Tianhe!


    The golden Tianhe rushes to Huang Xiaolong and comes to Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    The power of one heavenly soldier is not strong. If ten thousand of them are gathered together, it will be amazing. If the power of one million heavenly soldiers is united into one, it is absolutely terrifying.


    Looking at the golden Tianhe that rushes over, there is a blank in the mind of all the experts in the cold water at dusk and the immortal gate in Shushan.


    When the golden Tianhe transformed by millions of heavenly soldiers came to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong stretched his right hand forward, and the golden Tianhe of millions of heavenly soldiers stopped in the air.


    Millions of heavenly soldiers, as if all had been frozen in general, motionless.


    Then, the blue ice of Huang Xiaolong''s right hand flashed, and the golden Tianhe was frozen into an ice blue river in the blink of an eye!


    Millions of heavenly soldiers, all ice sculptures!


    Then, with a flick of Huang Xiaolong''s finger, a red flame fell into the ice blue glacier, which instantly turned into a sea of fire. In the eyes of Cao Kun and others, millions of heavenly soldiers were burned clean, and even their immortal utensils were all turned into ashes.


    "You Cao Kun and the sky will be shocked.


    Wave and kill millions of soldiers!


    Didn''t they say that Huang Xiaolong was only a high-level immortal at most?


    Can xianzun wipe out millions of soldiers?


    "Now, it''s your turn." Huang Xiaolong looks at a dozen Cao Kun people.


    When Cao Kun was about to turn around and run away, suddenly, a dozen dark lights passed through the bodies of more than ten people. Cao Kun looked down and saw a black finger hole in his chest. Then, the black finger hole instantly eroded his whole body!


    More than a dozen of Cao Kun''s people turned into black fog and drifted away.Poison!


    This is Cao Kun''s last thought.


    After killing more than ten people of Cao Kun, Huang Xiaolong said to the cold water at Dushui and Wang Lin: "you clean up the scene, and I''m going to Tianhan palace now!" Step out, disappear in the sky.


    When the water is cold at dusk, Wang Lin and others are numb.


    "Grandmaster, master Huang really destroyed a million heavenly soldiers?" Wang Lin asked stupidly.


    "There are more than ten generals of Cao Kun!" Under the cold of the evening water, he said that what he was thinking now was how the emperor of heaven would be angry after the news of the destruction of millions of heavenly soldiers was spread out!


    When Huang Xiaolong went to Tianhan palace, the news that millions of soldiers and generals in heaven were killed soon spread.


    "What?! Millions of soldiers are killed! " In the main residence of beilongyu, song Zhipeng screams.


    "Yes, a dozen of Cao Kun''s generals have also been killed! None of the soldiers and generals who besieged the immortal gate of Shushan mountain could escape. " Li Shuang, director of the prefecture, trembled: "Huang Xiaolong should have killed him alone!"


    When the celestial world was shocked, Zhao Qi was entertaining all the powerful people from the five continents of the fairyland.


    Although there are still a few days to go before his emperor''s ceremony, many ancestors have come to Tianhan palace.


    Of course, those who can be qualified to sit in the inner hall of Tianhan palace and be invited by Zhao Qi''s banquet are at the lowest level.


    "Xiniu Hezhou, Emperor Yang Kaixian arrives!" At this time, a disciple outside called out.


    In the main hall, all the 100 immortals were shocked.


    Xiniu Hezhou, yangkaixian emperor!


    This emperor Yang Kaixian is the most proud disciple of Maitreya Buddha. He is famous all over the five continents and has become emperor as early as 100000 years ago?


    "General Zhao Qi, it''s too much face!" An ancestor couldn''t help but wonder.


    When Zhao Qi heard that the Immortal Emperor Yang Kai came, he laughed with joy. He stood up and said, "gentlemen, how about going out with me to meet Yang Kaixian?"


    "It should be so!" The ancestors stood up and walked out of the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    As soon as the patriarchs and Zhao Qigang walked out of the hall, they saw Yang Kai, armed with a scepter and wearing a golden shirt, walked in surrounded by the disciples of Tianhan palace.


    Zhao Qi hugged his fist from afar and laughed: "brother Yang Kai, you come from afar. Zhao Qi is flattered."


    Yang Kai said with a smile: "brother Zhao Qi is polite. It''s really gratifying that Zhao Qi has become emperor. This is a great event and a happy event in the fairyland. How can I not come here?"


    They laughed.


    Other ancestors also smile, and greet Yang Kai one after another.


    These ancestors are all strong in the powerful side, but they are all respectful when they meet Yang Kai.


    So, surrounded by Zhao Qi and his ancestors, Yang Kai walked into the main hall of Tianhan palace, and then sat on the top of the hall with Zhao Qi.


    "Brother Yang Kai, this is the Linglong wine I have treasured for a long time. Please taste it." Zhao Qi raised his glass and said with a smile.


    Yang Kai''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that brother Zhao Qi brewed Linglong wine with the most pure dragon spirit of Tianlong. I didn''t expect that I could taste it today. It seems that I''ve come to the right place this time."


    Everyone laughed.


    At this time, Chen Baolai, Zhao Qi''s general, rushed into the hall in panic. He ignored Yang Kai''s sitting, and went directly to Zhao Qi. In a voice of extreme fear, he said, "Lord Zhao Qi, one million soldiers and one million soldiers have been killed, all killed!"


    The hall was suddenly quiet.


    People wonder, millions of heavenly soldiers, all killed?


    What does that mean?


    Even Zhao Qi didn''t think that Chen Baolai''s million heavenly soldiers were sent to Shushan.


    "What million soldiers were killed?" Zhao Qi frowned and asked.


    "It''s your Lord. All the millions of soldiers sent to Shushan to besiege the immortal gate of Shushan have been killed!" Chen Baolai gasped. He could not catch his breath.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Zhao Qi''s eyes were round, his hands trembled, and the wine in his glass spilled all over the floor.


    Yang Kai, the Immortal Emperor, and all the ancestors present, and the head of the sect was shocked.


    "How about Cao Kun and them?" Zhao Qi stood up and cried out in a hurry.


    "They are all dead, and none of them can escape!" Chen Baolai answered quickly.


    Zhao Qi''s mind exploded and fell to the throne.


    All the ancestors, the leader of the immortal sect is always sucking cold air.


    Even the Immortal Emperor Yang Kai was shocked.


    Zhao Qi sent millions of heavenly generals to surround Shushan mountain and kill the disciples in and out of Shushan. Everyone knows that, however, they didn''t expect that all of them were killed?


    "Did Huang Xiaolong kill it?" Zhao Qi still can''t believe it. Ask again.


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong a high-level immortal?


    "Yes! It was Huang Xiaolong who killed him alone. " Chen Baolai endured the storm in his heart and said.


    Zhao Qi''s eyes are dull.


    "How brave Huang Xiaolong is The Immortal Emperor Yang Kai suddenly said in a cold voice, "it''s a crime of heaven to dare to kill a million heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. Even a saint can''t save him!"


    Your highness, a Grandmaster also added: "yes, killing a heavenly soldier is a death penalty. Killing a million heavenly soldiers and generals is a heinous and unforgivable crime. A demon like Huang Xiaolong should go to the eighteen hell and never live beyond life. Now even if a saint is born, he can''t be saved!"


    Chen Tianxing, the founder of Xingji sect in Nanzhan Buzhou, is a top master in the later period of xianzun jiuzhong. He has been famous for a long time and is very famous in Nanzhan Buzhou.


    "That is to say, such vicious people as these should kill the town into eighteen hell!" Chen Tianxing side of a founder also called: "then check his father, check who his master is, all will be killed!"


    One founder after another, the master of the gate opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong became the object of Crusade among the masses.


    Zhao Qihuan returned to his senses and said in a deep voice, "I will go to see the Emperor today, and then ask the emperor to ask the king of four days to capture and kill this tusk!"


    The four heavenly kings are the Oriental king of holding the Kingdom, the southern growing king, the Western wide eyed king, and the northern king of heaven!


    Four heavenly kings, guarding four continents respectively!


    Every king of heaven is a strong man who has become an emperor in ancient times. The four heavenly kings join hands, and there are few enemies among the immortal emperors.


    "I''ll meet the emperor with Zhao Qi." Said the Immortal Emperor Yang Kai.


    "You don''t have to go." Just as Zhao Qi was about to open his mouth, suddenly, there was a sound falling from the sky.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Zhao Qi, Yang Kai and others saw a figure outside the palace. He was a young man! The other party has long hair and wears a strange Taoist robe, on which Zhao Qi and others can''t understand.


    The young man stood there with an indescribable quality.


    "Are you Huang Xiaolong?" Zhao Qi stares at Huang Xiaolong and thinks of something. His face changes and says.


    If he had seen Huang Xiaolong an hour ago, he would not have been so shocked to change color. But after Chen Baolai reported that millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly beings would be killed, his eyes completely changed.The Immortal Emperor Yang Kai frowned: "Huang Xiaolong?"


    How did Huang Xiaolong appear here?


    In the main hall, all the ancestors and the head of the gate were shocked to hear that it was Huang Xiaolong. They retreated to the side of the hall and leaned together. It seemed that only in this way could it be safer.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped into the hall of Tianhan palace and scanned the hall''s hundreds of patriarchs and headmasters. His eyes fell on Zhao Qi: "it seems that I have disturbed your banquet."


    Zhao Qi took a deep breath of the atmosphere and his face sank: "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do when you come to my Tianhan palace?"


    "Kill you." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    Zhao Qi and hundreds of patriarchs in the hall, but the head of the gate didn''t look pale.


    The Immortal Emperor Yang Kai narrowed his eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, your tone is not small, and do you know what crime it is to try to kill the Tianting general?"


    But Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at Yang Kai and walks slowly towards Zhao Qi.


    Zhao Qi''s face suddenly changed and he stepped back.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong ignored himself, the Immortal Emperor Yang Kai suddenly waved his scepter to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, the gold burst out, just like the golden sun exploding in an instant. Countless golden Buddhas formed one Buddhist language after another. Under the cover of these golden Buddhist words, no matter who is covered by these golden Buddhist words, they will be transformed into Buddhists and even can''t fight back at all.


    Seeing the Immortal Emperor Yang Kai''s hand, the light of Buddha covers Huang Xiaolong. Many masters in the field feel a little bit loose. Yang Kai became emperor 100000 years ago, and now he is a double Immortal Emperor, far from being comparable to the Immortal Emperor who has just broken through.


    Moreover, Yang Kai''s Buddhism is so profound that many people are like thunder. Those who fall in love with his Dharma, even those who are in the same realm, or even the triple Immortal Emperor, can hardly break free.


    Huang Xiaolong did not look at the Golden Buddha light. He raised his hand at will and saw that the Immortal Emperor Yang Kai was knocked out. When he landed, there was no sound. People saw that Yang kaimei''s heart was pierced, and his breath was gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    Everyone looked at Yang Kai''s body and froze.


    Yang Kai, Xiandi!


    Dead!


    If Chen Keyu is the youngest and most famous Immortal King in Dongsheng Shenzhou, then Yang Kai is one of the youngest and most famous Xiandi in Wuzhou!


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles have passed between them.


    Chen Keyu''s death, at most, attracted Zhao Qi''s anger, but if Yang Kai is dead, then! The west is furious!


    When we think of the huge object of Western Buddhism, everyone has a sense of suffocation.


    Zhao Qi looked at Yang Kai''s body and suddenly lost his heart and laughed wildly: "Huang Xiaolong, you killed brother Yang Kai. You''re dead. No one can save you now!"


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and held Zhao Qi in his hands. His eyes were indifferent: "these, you don''t have to worry about me. Do you think you can be saved now?" Squeeze your hands tightly.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s hands pinched tightly, Zhao Qi''s eyes were round, and an unprecedented fear spread from the bottom of his heart. But he immediately laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I have made great contributions to the heaven. Even if I die, the heaven will help me rebuild the immortal body and reunite the immortal soul. You can''t kill me!"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I can tell you now that the people who died in my hands can''t reshape the immortal body, let alone reunite the immortal spirit."


    Zhao Qi was flustered and said with a cold and sharp smile, "you think I will believe your words!"


    Huang Xiaolong holds Zhao Qisheng in his hand, and then a flame burns Zhao Qi''s body. "It''s your business to believe it or not. I''m just telling you the truth."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept the scene, and hundreds of patriarchs and headmasters had retreated to the wall.


    Many of the patriarchs were frightened to kneel down.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to these patriarchs and headmasters. He steps out of Tianhan palace and disappears into the sky.


    These forefathers and door owners were paralyzed to the ground.


    People stare at the corpse of the Immortal Emperor Yang Kai. Yang kaimei has no blood, but Yang Kai has no vitality.


    "Fairyland, is war going on again?" Chen Tianxing, the founder of Xingji sect, muttered to himself.


    Since the destruction of the ancient heaven and the reconstruction of the new one, the fairyland has been quiet for tens of thousands of years, and there is no war again.


    But now, Zhao Qi and Yang Kai are killed. It seems that people can imagine the anger of the emperor Tianting and Western Buddhism.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong returned to the Xianmen gate of Shushan, the news that Zhao Qi and Yang Kai were killed by Huang Xiaolong in Tianhan palace was like two terrible stones, which shocked the whole fairyland.


    "Zhao, Lord Zhao Qi, dead?" Song Zhipeng is shocked to hear the news.


    "Yes, my Lord." "It is said that emperor Yang Kaixian killed Huang Xiaolong in order to stop him!" Li Shuang shudders, the director of Yuzhu mansion


    Song Qianqian is sitting on one side of the chair, lost the soul in general.


    Song Zhipeng looked up at the sky.


    After the reconstruction of the new heaven, this is the first time that an Immortal Emperor has fallen!


    And it''s the general of heaven and the protector of Western Buddhism!


    Yang Kai is not only a disciple of Maitreya Buddha, but also the protector of Buddhism in the West. He has a high status in Western Buddhism.


    But at dusk, when the water was cold, Wang Lin and other Shu mountain masters heard the news, their mouths were wide open, and they couldn''t return for half a day.


    "Master Huang." It''s cold in the evening.


    "Don''t worry about it. Western Buddhism and Tianting, even if they commit crimes, will not come down to Shu mountain." Huang Xiaolong sees the cold water in the evening and worries about it.


    The cold water in the evening should be respectful.


    "There is the goddess of the golden spirit over the holy towers. Have you heard from the three of them?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not yet." Evening water cold said: "otherwise, I contact Du Guang again, urge them?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "no more."


    Although he also wanted to find the whereabouts of the three as soon as possible, some things could not be done in a hurry.


    Under the guidance of Dan li of the avenue, the holy towers will surely try their best to find the whereabouts of the three people without his special command.


    Soon, four days passed.


    To the surprise of the powerful people in the five continents of the fairyland, Tianting and Western Buddhism did not move for four days. It seems that they did not intend to investigate Zhao Qi and Yang Kai?


    However, some well-informed Xiandi felt the dark tide surging in the fairyland. An unprecedented terrible storm was enveloping the five continents. Therefore, many immortal emperors began to restrain their disciples and try to avoid harming themselves.


    On this day, Wang Xinyang, the general owner of Zhongsheng building, came to Shushan to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Besides Wang Xinyang and Du Guang, there are only two.


    Wang Xinyang personally came to tell Huang Xiaolong about the whereabouts of the goddess of gold, the goddess of turtle and the virgin of Wudang.


    "Oh, the goddess of tortoise spirit and the Virgin Mary of Wu Dang are in the demon mountain of North Gulu island?" Huang Xiaolong frowned: "the virgin of the golden spirit is missing?"


    Qunyishan is the holy land of the demon clan. Most of the immortal emperors dare not set foot on it.However, this is not a matter for Huang Xiaolong, but the only troublesome goddess of the golden spirit is missing?


    "However, in another month, the queen mother of heaven will hold a peach blossom meeting, which all the fairies will attend. In the past, the goddess of the golden spirit will attend every peach blossom meeting, and this time it should be no exception." Wang Xinyang, the master of the shenglou building, said respectfully.


    "Oh Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "so, at that time, the four of the virgin of the golden spirit will definitely attend the flat peach meeting?"


    Wang Xinyang respectfully said: "yes, the Pantao meeting is the biggest event in the three realms. Anyone invited by the queen mother will attend. Not only that, the emperors of heaven and the Western Buddhas will also attend. In the past, empress Nuwa, the sage, will also attend, but this time I don''t know whether to participate."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and then asks Wang Xinyang some questions.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong gave Wang Xinyang the two pills that he had said before. Wang Xinyang held the pills in his hand, and in his excitement, he kowtowed.


    However, before Wang Xinyang quitted, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "master Huang, I heard that Western Buddhism and Tianting want to wait until the end of the Pantao meeting, and then join hands to attack master Huang!"


    "Because the flat peach meeting is around the corner, neither the Buddha Tathagata nor the emperor of heaven want to stir up the elegant interest of the queen mother and empress!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Xinyang: "I know."


    Wang Xinyang paid a respectful salute. When he left Shushan, Wang Xinyang felt that his back was covered with sweat. Even the six saints who were facing their holy buildings at the same time, he did not have such pressure and tension.


    "Queen mother, peach blossom fair." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    Wang Mu Niang, Huang Xiaolong, of course, knows that this daughter has a very high rank and status in Pangu world, which is equal to Nuwa, next only to Hongjun. Therefore, even the Buddha Tathagata must respect and yield to her, and the emperor of heaven is more than the gift of the younger generation in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    Although it is said that Taoist Duobao, the virgin of the golden spirit, the virgin of tortoise spirit and the virgin of Wudang should all attend the peach meeting held by the queen mother, Huang Xiaolong still wants to find the Taoist dobao, the goddess of tortoise spirit and the Virgin Mary of Wudang to see if they can get the whereabouts of Tongtian from the three people.


    I''m free anyway.


    If we can find the whereabouts of the whole sky before the flat peach meeting, it is the best.


    "Master Huang is going to Xiniu Hezhou?" At first, he thought that Huang Xiaolong left Shushan for the peach blossom meeting.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "wait, I will leave."


    From Dongsheng Shenzhou, xiniuhezhou is the closest, and the farthest is beigulu island. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to xiniuhezhou first, find Taoist Duobao, and then go to beigulu island to find the goddess of tortoise spirit and the virgin of Wudang.


    "However, you can rest assured that before leaving, I will set up the Wushang formation in Shushan. As long as I stay in the Wushang formation, you will be safe." Huang Xiaolong said that he was worried about the cold water at dusk. In fact, Huang Xiaolong would set up an array to protect Shushan mountain.


    When the water is cold in the evening, his face is happy, and he thanks Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, get up." Huang Xiaolong stood up: "you now follow me out, when I set up the array, you watch carefully, you can understand how much, see your chance."


    When Huang Xiaolong sets up his array, he is watching and benefiting a lot. If he can understand a little from it at dusk, he will benefit all his life.


    Cold evening water smell speech, heart great joy, thank you again.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the wonderland of Shushan, came to the sky above the mountain, and began to set up his array.


    It seems that the lines of heaven and earth are all integrated with each other.


    In order to be able to understand the cold water at dusk, Huang Xiaolong drew slowly, one stroke at a time, very clear, just like painting calligraphy in the void.


    Half an hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong stops.


    "Master Huang, big array, are you ready?" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has collected so quickly in the evening water, he can''t help asking.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "even if the saints join hands, Shushan will be OK." As a matter of fact, even with the help of Daozu, it is impossible to break the current defense of Shushan mountain. However, Huang Xiaolong did not say that.


    His array level has surpassed the God of the array. Now it is the extreme state of the array. Even if the array he arranges casually, it can''t be broken by ordinary hedonists.


    In the cold of the evening, the audience will join hands, and Shushan will be all right.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong meets Yan Baoer and Liu locust. Huang Xiaolong touches Yan Baoer''s head and says, "practice hard in Shushan mountain in the future!" Then, in the cold water at dusk, Wang Lin and all the masters of Shushan respectfully sent him off. Huang Xiaolong stepped away from the mountain, and his figure was drawn down for a long time in the sunset and gradually disappeared into the sky.


    After leaving Shushan mountain, Huang Xiaolong walked at ease. One day later, he left Dongsheng Shenzhou and entered xiniuhezhou.


    As soon as he entered Xiniu Hezhou, Huang Xiaolong found that there were more people practicing Buddhism. In Dongsheng Shenzhou, it was almost impossible to see anyone practicing Buddhism. But in Xiniu Hezhou, eight out of ten people practiced Buddhism.


    From this we can see that the influence of Western Buddhism in Xiniu Hezhou is amazing.


    The fairyland is vast and boundless, which is many times larger than that of ordinary people. Each of the five continents is vast and boundless. One area is bigger than a holy world in the Huanglong world. The influence of Western Buddhism on a continent is terrifying.


    The emperor of heaven, that is, the Jade Emperor, is afraid of the Tathagata not only because of the strength of Tathagata, but also because of the power of Western Buddhism.


    After entering Xiniu Hezhou, Huang Xiaolong came directly to Maitreya''s world of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    In Western Buddhism, there are many Buddhas. Everyone has his own heaven world. Maitreya''s heaven world is called the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Therefore, Maitreya is called the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    In Western Buddhism, Maitreya has a very high status, which is higher than Sakyamuni Buddha and pharmacist Buddha. The status of Maitreya is equal to that of the burning lamp Buddha, only under the Tathagata.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to Maitreya''s world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he saw a large number of powerful immortal practitioners rushing forward.


    That direction seems to be the direction of Maitreya''s world of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong stopped a monk and asked what happened ahead.


    The monk was white faced, handsome, carrying a long sword. He looked at Huang Xiaolong unexpectedly and said, "are you not a monk from Xiniu Hezhou?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "No wonder." The other side said, "today is the golden eyebrow arhat''s opening day. It''s a rare opportunity for the golden eyebrow arhat to come out of the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, so everyone is in a hurry to listen to the golden eyebrow arhat


    "Oh, golden browed arhat." Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved: "golden eyebrow arhat seems to be a disciple of Maitreya Buddha?"


    The other side suddenly laughed: "I said brother, it''s not like, it''s just that there are many disciples under Maitreya''s seat, and the golden eyebrow arhat is the sixth disciple."


    "However, it is said that Yang Kaixian, the most proud disciple of Maitreya, has just been killed!""Tut! I don''t know who did it. It''s cruel. There are still such cruel people in the fairyland who dare to kill Maitreya''s disciples! "


    The swordsman shook his head.


    "I killed Yang Kai." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The friar of negative sword stayed for a while, then he laughed and patted Huang Xiaolong on the shoulder: "brother, you are very interesting. I don''t know how to call you?"


    Obviously, I don''t believe what Huang Xiaolong said.


    Indeed, it''s hard for anyone to believe that he suddenly met a man on the road, and then the man said that the Immortal Emperor Yang Kai was killed by him.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it.


    "It''s brother Huang." The monk with sword clasped his fist and said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence that Huang Xiaochun, the elder of Xiaqing Jianxian sect, is a word short of our name. I don''t know. I must think we are brothers!"


    "Huang Xiaochun?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s quite a coincidence."


    However, the world is so big that there are also many people with the same name Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is nothing strange.


    "I don''t know where to go, brother Huang?" Huang Xiaochun asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I''m going to the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas to find someone." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "That''s just right. We''re on the same road. How about we? It''s good to have a companion on the way. " Huang Xiaochun a listen, some happy smile way.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Anyway, it''s not far from the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, so it''s nothing to walk with Huang Xiaochun.


    "I don''t know who brother Huang is going to look for in the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" On the way, Huang Xiaochun asked.


    "I''m looking for Taoist Duobao." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Xiaochun was stunned for a moment, and then joked, "can''t you be the disciple of the sage of Tongtian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    Although Yang Kai is an Immortal Emperor and a disciple of Maitreya Buddha, he is famous all over the world, but he is still far from the Taoist priest Duobao!


    Taoist Duobao is a disciple of Tongtian seat, and he has experienced ancient wars. He is famous and famous, far from being comparable to Yang Kai.


    Of course, the strength of Duobao Taoist is not comparable to Yang Kai.


    Although Yang Kai is a double Immortal Emperor, he can only be regarded as a descendant in front of Duobao Taoist.


    In ancient times, Taoist Duobao was already a high-level Immortal Emperor. At that time, Yang Kai had not yet worshipped Maitreya.


    Therefore, when it comes to Taoist Duobao, no one knows.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Xiaochun who asked with a joking tone, but nodded and said with a smile: "it is the disciple of Tongtian, Duobao Taoist."


    Huang Xiaochun, the elder of qingjianxianmen, was stunned for a long time. Then he laughed and said with a smile: "so, brother Huang is a big man in the fairyland?" Still joking.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I don''t know if it''s a big man. However, when the saints see me, they will kneel down and salute. There are many powerful saints under my command."


    In the world of Huanglong and Yaolong, there are many powerful saints under Huang Xiaolong''s command. Huang Xiaolong is really innumerable, and even Daozu does not know how many.


    Huang Xiaochun listened, but puffed a mouthful. After stopping laughing, he said, "brother, you are so funny."


    "It''s said that Taoist Duobao has become a saint Huang Xiaolong turns to the topic.


    "I don''t know." Huang Xiaochun shook his head: "there are different opinions on whether or not Taoist Duobao has become a saint. Some say that Taoist Duobao has become a saint, some say that he is still stuck in the last half step, and some say that he has become a Buddha."


    "Others say that Taoist Duobao has the idea of converting to the West."


    "But the truth of these things is only known to him."


    Huang Xiaochun suddenly asked, "brother Huang, are you married?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned by the other party''s question.


    "Oh, I don''t mean anything else." Huang Xiaochun quickly shook his hand and said with a smile, "brother Huang and I have a sister. I want to introduce him to him."


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    Huang Xiaochun sighed: "my sister, but it broke my heart with my parents. You don''t know how many marriages my parents introduced to her over the years, but she didn''t notice any of them." Then he looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "she said that she likes to talk funny and graceful, and brother Huang is in line with her standards."


    Funny talk?


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and dares to feel that he killed Yang Kai just now. There are so many strongmen in the holy land under him. Instead, Huang Xiaochun has become a witty talker in Huang Xiaochun''s eyes?


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaochun talked happily all the way. Two hours later, the golden eyebrow arhat''s Dharma circle was far away.


    The Dharma altar of golden eyebrow arhat is as high as ten thousand feet, one layer at a time, and the other layer upon layer is glittering with gold and blue. Under the light of Buddha, it is a dense group of strong people from all over the world.


    "There are a lot of people." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The audience is not 100 million, but also tens of millions. At a glance, the sea of people is surging and boiling.


    Huang Xiaochun nodded: "of course, although Yang Kaixian is the most proud disciple of Maitreya Buddha, his practice is still short. The Buddha Dharma of golden eyebrow arhat is more profound and pure than that of Yang Kaixian. The golden eyebrow arhat is also a strong man who has experienced ancient wars."


    "In ancient times, it was called a tragedy. Buddhism, hermeneutics, Taoism, jiejiao, and countless powerful people participated in it. The fairyland was pierced, and many big Luo Jinxian, Immortal King, immortal Zun, and even Immortal Emperor were lost."


    Huang Xiaochun said to himself, but Huang Xiaolong looked beyond the golden eyebrow arhat''s Dharma altar and looked at the entrance of the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    It is not the entrance of the Golden Buddha altar in the distance.


    However, the entrance of the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas is guarded by many Buddhist disciples.


    To enter the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, one must pass through the Dharma altar of golden eyebrow arhat.


    At this time, suddenly, a golden Buddha light flew out of the entrance of the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and one person fell on the altar of Dharma. The other party was wearing a arhat cassock. The most striking thing was his golden eyebrows.


    From the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, it is the golden browed arhat.


    At the sight of the golden browed arhat, all the powerful people came to listen to the lecture. Many of them were excited and shouting, and their faces were extremely religious.


    Huang Xiaochun is also excited: "golden eyebrow Luohan is coming." Then he will kneel down, and at the same time hold Huang Xiaolong to kneel down together.


    However, Huang Xiaolong stood still with his hands down.


    "Come on, get down on your knees!" Huang Xiaochun cried in a hurry.


    "Even if the Tathagata comes in person, I don''t need to kneel down." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Huang Xiaochun stayed, and then was very anxious. This guy would not really regard himself as a great figure in the fairyland.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the golden eyebrow arhat on the altar of Dharma looked over here. His eyes were like torches, and two Buddhist lights crossed the void. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong''s sentence just now was that the Tathagata had come in person, and I didn''t need to kneel down. He heard it."You have such a big tone. You are disrespectful to my Buddha!" The golden eyebrow arhat opens his mouth, and the sound diffuses everywhere.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "This man dares to be disrespectful to the Buddha and drive him out of Xiniu Hezhou!"


    "Just drive out Xiniu Hezhou. It''s too cheap for him! You can''t let him go


    Suddenly, tens of millions of listeners were furious.


    In Xiniu Hezhou, Western Buddhism is not blasphemous. No matter who disrespects Western Buddhism, he will be despised. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong is disrespectful to the Buddha.


    The numerous voices of Crusade have formed a wave of terror, which is not the voice of tens of millions of ordinary people, but the voice of tens of millions of celestial beings, immortals, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, and even daruo Jinxian masters.


    In such a noise, not to mention the big Luo Jinxian, is the fairy king, also want to change color.


    Huang Xiaolong, with a pale face, strides out of the sky, comes to the sky above the sea of people, and then comes to the Dharma altar of golden eyebrow arhat.


    "Presumptuous! Get out of here A fairy King audience saw that Huang Xiaolong dared to walk over his head. He was furious, and suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong.


    However, just as his fist power was hitting Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, the fist force recoiled, and the immortal Wang was shocked repeatedly to vomit blood.


    People were shocked.


    The golden eyebrow arhat was surprised and his eyes were twinkled. Then, his whole body was covered with Buddha light, and the heavy Buddha light was like a peacock opening a screen. It rushed into the nine days and reflected the time and space again and again. Under the light of golden eyebrow arhat Buddha, we saw that the tens of millions of strong people were covered with Buddha light!


    All of us could not help but recite the Buddhist language. The world around us seemed to be a Buddhist kingdom.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm and continues to walk towards the golden eyebrow arhat.


    The golden eyebrow arhat was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong was all right. Generally speaking, it was the Immortal Emperor. Under the influence of his Buddha light, he could not have done nothing.


    When the golden eyebrow arhat was in doubt, suddenly, the figure flashed, and Huang Xiaolong had already come to his Dharma altar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, the golden eyebrow Luohan is startled.


    "Who is your excellency?" Jin Mei Luo Han asked in a deep voice. He stepped back a little and stood in the center of the Dharma altar, which he had specially set up and arranged the Prajna Mi Dharma array. The center of the Dharma altar is the core area of the Dharma array. Standing in the middle of the Dharma altar, he is even stronger than his opponent in a small realm. He has no fear.


    Seeing that the other side retreated to the center of the Dharma circle, Huang Xiaolong could not see that the other side was careful. He said calmly, "Huang Xiaolong."


    Golden eyebrow Luohan whole body a shock: "what, you, Huang Xiaolong?" Then, he stares at Huang Xiaolong: "you killed my younger martial brother Yang Kai!"


    Suddenly, tens of millions of strong people around the Dharma altar were boiling.


    "He killed the Immortal Emperor Yang Kai


    "How dare he come to Xiniu Hezhou and the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas


    There was a strong commotion among the powerful. Many of them were pious to Western Buddhism and even more angry to those who were devout to Maitreya. They thought that Huang Xiaolong was so crazy that he even dared to come to the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas after killing the disciples of Maitreya Buddha. This is simply ignoring and provoking Western Buddhism and Maitreya Buddha!


    As for Huang Xiaochun, who came with Huang Xiaolong, he almost fainted.


    Is it really that he killed the Immortal Emperor Yang Kai?!


    "Lord golden brow, kill him! Kill Huang Xiaolong


    "You can''t let him escape!"


    In the world of Dharma, many experts cried out in anger.


    Just as the crowd was shouting, suddenly, golden eyebrow Luohan gave his hand. With his hands closed, he made a gesture of clapping hands. His whole body was inspired by the Buddha''s power, and he poured into the Dharma altar under his feet. All of a sudden, the whole Buddhist light burst out an amazing light, which almost brightened several immortal countries around him.


    At the same time, the entrance of the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas also spurted out a lot of Buddhist power to shine on the Dharma altar, making the Buddha light of the Dharma altar flourish again.


    Because the Dharma altar is near the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Prajna Mi Dharma array in the Dharma altar can also use the power of the Ten Thousand Buddhas array in the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and then add it to the Dharma altar to make it more powerful.


    Therefore, the golden eyebrow Luohan in the early stage of the ninth emperor is confident to defeat even the peak master in the later period of the ninth emperor!


    I saw the amazing Buddha light in the Dharma circle, which turned into a terrible wave of Buddha light, and beat Huang Xiaolong.


    This slap is like a Buddhist master who is the peak master in the late Jiuchong period of Xiandi. Under this slap, Huang Xiaolong looks like the dust that will be photographed at any time.


    However, Huang Xiaolong allowed the amazing Buddha light to slap on him.


    Bang!


    The Buddha light of the Dharma altar slapped on Huang Xiaolong.


    Jin Mei Luo Han is stunned. It seems that Huang Xiaolong has not resisted or retreated. However, he sneers in his heart. No matter what, as long as Huang Xiaolong is hit by his Buddhist power, he will be seriously injured if he is not killed!


    Under the Dharma circle, there was also a wave of cheering. It was obvious that the strong men of all sides could not help shouting when they saw that Huang Xiaolong had been hit.


    However, after the amazing Buddha light dispersed, the golden eyebrow arhat''s eyes were round.


    Huang Xiaolong is still standing there, undamaged!


    In the world of Dharma, all the strong people who originally cheered stopped suddenly, and the cheering stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Jinmei Luohan.


    "No, it can''t be!" The golden browed arhat is dull.


    Even if it is the peak of the ninth emperor in the later period, it is impossible to be undamaged!


    A few days ago, he just beat back the head of a Wuxiang demon who was the peak of nine times of the Immortal Emperor.


    "You Golden eyebrow Luohan''s mind flashed, thinking of a possibility, his face changed greatly: "are you a saint?"


    Saint!


    The faces of the strong on all sides have changed greatly.


    Above the Immortal Emperor, it is to prove that Tao becomes a saint! Holy Land saint!


    Sage, also a part of the road, beyond the five elements, beyond reincarnation, immortal!


    If the Immortal Emperor is the overlord of the fairyland, then the sage is the supreme giant of the fairyland.


    Since the beginning of heaven, there has been a saying in the fairyland that under the saints, all ants are ants! If you don''t become a saint, everything is a mole ant, and everything is in vain.


    To become a saint is the dream of countless friars in the fairyland. However, since the beginning of the heaven, there are too few saints. There are many powerful people who have experienced ancient wars, and few of them can become saints.


    Moreover, after the end of the ancient war, the sage had not been born for many years, so Jin Mei Luohan did not think that Huang Xiaolong would be a saint in the holy land.


    "Saint?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the golden eyebrow arhat and exclaimed, but with a cool smile, he raised his hand and flicked the other side, which directly hit the entrance of the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas from the altar of Dharma.


    Huang Xiaolong steps out to the entrance of the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Lord arhan!"


    The Buddhist disciples guarding the entrance of the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas were in a panic and rescued the golden eyebrow arhat.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and saw that all the disciples of the Buddha world were set there.


    "Immobilization!" The golden browed arhat was surprised again.


    It''s nothing to be able to hold one or two Buddhist disciples, but to hold tens of thousands of them at once is beyond his imagination.Huang Xiaolong comes to the golden eyebrow arhat. Before the other party is shocked, he opens his mouth and says, "it is said that Taoist Duobao is in your world of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    "Taoist Duobao!" The golden eyebrow and Luo Han are stunned.


    Is Huang Xiaolong here to find Taoist Duobao?


    It was totally out of his expectation.


    Huang Xiaolong killed his younger martial brother Yang Kai. Now he comes all the way from Dongsheng Shenzhou to Xihe niuzhou just to find Taoist Duobao?


    "Yes, Taoist Duobao." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The golden browed arhat''s face sank: "Huang Xiaolong, you have become a saint. If you offend the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas and Western Buddhism, you will not come to a good end!"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "you are wrong. In your world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Western Buddhism had better not offend me, otherwise, I will try my best to bring you all western Buddhism together!"


    The golden browed arhat scoffed: "you are the holy land? Don''t mention my master. Any Buddha in Western Buddhism can kill you. You know the great sage of Qi Tian. Even he is suppressed by my Buddha, not to mention you? "


    "After so many years, Qi Tian Da Sheng is still at the foot of the five elements mountain. Life is not like death!"


    "Your fate will be worse than that of the great sage."


    The golden eyebrow arhat said this, and then said, "even his master Bodhi doesn''t dare to come out to save him. Do you think someone can save you?"


    "Sun Wukong is Sun Wukong, I am myself." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, and then took the golden eyebrow arhat in front of him and searched for his soul.


    After a while, the search is over.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. Taoist Duobao left the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas several years ago? Not only is Taoist Duobao absent, but also Maitreya is not. Maitreya and Taoist Duobao left the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas together a few years ago. As for where they went, the golden eyebrow arhat did not know.


    "What did you do to me just now?" Golden eyebrow Luohan wakes up and asks in astonishment.


    Huang Xiaolong sealed the Buddha''s power inside the opponent''s body, and then directly threw it into the sun and moon cauldron, which was suppressed together with some alien Taoists suppressed in the sun and moon cauldron.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    However, although he learned that Taoist Duobao had left the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Huang Xiaolong still entered the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The world of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a kingdom of its own. There is a huge space in it. There are countless Buddhist countries, and there are few Buddhist masters. Some of them are even the peak of the ninth emperor''s reign.


    However, they did not see the Holy Land master.


    Maitreya Buddha is one of the most powerful Buddhas in Western Buddhism. There are many masters under his command, and there must be saints. However, after becoming saints, these masters in holy land generally do not live and practice in the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Huang Xiaolong visited the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas. After searching for the soul of the three main roads, Huang Xiaolong left the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas after confirming that there was no Taoist of Duobao.


    When he came out of the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Huang Xiaolong saw that the crowd around the Dharma altar still did not subside. Huang Xiaolong saw Huang Xiaochun in the crowd.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded to Huang Xiaochun.


    Huang Xiaochun did not know whether to be flattered or to cry without tears.


    Under all kinds of complicated eyes, Huang Xiaolong steps away and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    After leaving the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Huang Xiaolong came to Qun demon mountain in North Gulu island.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Huang Xiaolong came to the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, defeated the golden eyebrow arhat, and captured the golden eyebrow arhat, and soon spread in Xiniu Hezhou.


    And the news that Huang Xiaolong has already been preached and sanctified has also spread in Xiniu Hezhou.


    Compared with the news of Huang Xiaolong''s killing Zhao Qi and Yang Kai, the news that Huang Xiaolong has captured the golden eyebrow arhat is more explosive, and the fairyland is even more shocked.


    "And Huang Xiaolong has been a saint? I don''t think so! "


    "The golden eyebrow arhat is the Immortal Emperor''s nine heavy masters, and has the Dharma altar blessing. If he does not become a saint, how can he defeat the golden eyebrow arhat? Not to mention the golden browed arhat


    "Since the ancient war, the sage has not been born, and I haven''t heard of Huang Xiaolong becoming a saint. I still don''t believe that Huang Xiaolong is a saint. However, what is the origin of Huang Xiaolong? We haven''t heard of such a person before in fairyland


    The public speculated.


    Huang Xiaolong killed Zhao Qi and Yang Kai, but their identities have become a mystery. Now even the golden eyebrow Arhats are defeated by Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s identity has attracted speculation and investigation from all parties in the fairyland.


    However, when all sides were shocked and speculated about Huang Xiaolong''s identity for the golden eyebrow arhat, suddenly, news came out: "Huang Xiaolong is a master of Wutian demon clan!"


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    "What, he is a master of the Wutian demon clan!"


    "Yes, it''s said that it is still the inborn ancestor of Wutian demon clan! It is the innate evil Qi that becomes the Tao, and the status is respected, second only to the immortal devil! "


    "The innate evil Qi is the way! Are they so powerful, so arrogant, and so cruel in means, that only such demons can do such acts as killing millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals? "


    "But isn''t he supposed to be the earth''s ascender? How did you become the inborn ancestor of the demon family? "


    "You''re stupid. Huang Xiaolong made up the earth lifter himself. Do you believe what he said? Who can confirm that he is the earth lifter? Cold water at dusk? It''s also what Huang Xiaolong said when he heard about the cold in the evening. Huang Xiaolong made it up to hide his identity on purpose! "


    All of a sudden, the fairyland is in the discussion that Huang Xiaolong is the inborn demon ancestor of the Wutian demon clan.


    And the more you talk about it, the more you talk about it.


    I don''t know who is going to spread the news more and more ridiculous. Even it is said that the birth of Huang Xiaolong is a big conspiracy of the demons.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong and Zhao Qi, Chen Keyu, Yang Kai''s personal enmity, but now Huang Xiaolong has become the public enemy of the fairyland.


    You should know that since the beginning of heaven, the fairyland immortals and the demons have always been antagonistic. They have fought each other for many times.


    Before Huang Xiaolong arrived in beigulu Island, he heard these rumors.


    "It seems that I have been shot." Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    These rumors are most likely spread by the demons. You can imagine the intention of the demons.


    He didn''t provoke the demons, but the demons made up his mind.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down. He is an ice and fire rhinoceros. He has just been captured on the road. He can occasionally take his place. However, his strength is not strong. He is just the peak of the ninth emperor in the later period.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about the strength or something.


    This rhinoceros was born in a good family. It was the first group of demons since the founding of heaven. However, it has not been instructed by other people. Therefore, the cultivation of this rhinoceros has been growing slowly. It has been stuck in the peak of the ninth emperor for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Your Highness, are you going to Qun demon mountain?" After knowing that Huang Xiaolong is going to Qun demon mountain, the rhinoceros is very surprised.


    "Why can''t you go to Qun demon mountain?" Huang Xiaolong said casually.


    The rhinoceros scratched his head: "no, but the mountain has been closed for a long time, and outsiders are forbidden to enter the mountain. It is said that as long as they are close to the mountain, they will be surrounded and killed by the demon kings."


    Huang Xiaolong said, in fact, he had heard about the closure of the demon mountain.Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to it, the rhinoceros said again: "it''s said that the mountain of demons has been closed. This is the holy order of empress Nuwa."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    He didn''t know that.


    "Why did Nu Wa order to close the mountain?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "It''s not clear." "Some people say that it is because of King Zhou."


    "Oh, King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    The Shang Dynasty is an extremely ancient dynasty in the fairyland. When the Shang Dynasty was strong, its power was not weaker than that of the present Tianting. Even Huang Feihu, the great emperor of Tianqi Rensheng in Mount Taishan, the jiutianyingyuan Thunder God, Puhua Tianzun and Wenzhong were all under the command of King Zhou.


    However, before the establishment of Tianting, the Shang Dynasty had been destroyed.


    "Yes, King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty." The rhinoceros said: "the king of Zhou is so bold that the Shang Dynasty has been destroyed and dare to think about empress Nuwa."


    The reason why the Shang Dynasty was destroyed was because of the beauty of Nuwa.


    "King Zhou is not dead yet?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "No, when he escaped, some people said that he was rescued by a supreme being and then accepted as a disciple." "Now he comes back from his studies and often comes to Qun demon mountain to see empress Nuwa," said ice fire rhinoceros


    "Rescued?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Yes, some people say that he was rescued by Wu Tian, others say that he was rescued by Lu Yadao Jun, but others say that he was rescued by Yang Mei Da Xian. Therefore, even Nu Wa''s empress dare not kill him when he comes back from his studies. If King Zhou is really rescued by Yangmei immortal, I''m afraid no one dares to touch him!" Exclaimed the rhinoceros.


    "Eyebrow fairy." Huang Xiaolong frowned: "does this person really exist?"


    However, his father, Huang Long, and his master, Yao long, did not talk to him about the fairy.


    In the earth myth, Yangmei is not weaker than Hongjun, or even a little stronger. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought Yangmei was a fictitious existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    "There should be." "But from the beginning of heaven to the present, Yangmei immortal has appeared only several times, and few people have seen it. Therefore, many people do not believe in the existence of Yangmei immortal. However, sage Tongtian and Laozi have seen Yangmei immortal and Hongjun in the beginning of the year."


    "Oh, Tongtian, Laozi, did they say at the beginning that who won and who lost?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Ice fire rhinoceros shook his head: "it didn''t say, but people in the fairyland guessed that it should be the big fairy who raised eyebrows to win, so the sages of Tongtian didn''t disclose the result."


    "However, some people say that Yangmei immortal is not a member of Pangu world." Suddenly, the rhinoceros said again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s surprise and surprise: "it''s not our Pangu world''s!"


    "Yes." Ice and fire rhinoceros shaking his head: "it seems to say that it comes from some Li world."


    "The world of Fuji!" Huang Xiaolong said.


    "Yes, yes, it seems to be the world of buoyancy!" The rhinoceros repeatedly nodded: "Your Highness, do you know the Fuli world?"


    "Of course." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. What''s more, he knows that he has destroyed even Frosen, the founder of the world of Fuli!


    At present, the Taoist soul of Frosen is still suppressed in the world of soul burial.


    "Your Highness, have you been to the world of Fuli?" The eyes of the rhinoceros are bright.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and shook his head: "No


    Although he was in the world of soul burial at that time, all the masters of Fu Luosen and Fuli TianChao were destroyed by him, but he had never been to the world of Fuli.


    "I don''t know what the outside world is like." "It''s said that the universe is so vast that there are many other worlds like Pangu."


    In those years, Pangu trapped the space storm with great magic power, and then arranged it around Pangu world. Although this protected Pangu world from the invasion of outsiders, it also imprisoned the masters of Pangu world. Therefore, except Hongjun, liaoliao and a few other people in Pangu world could leave Pangu world, others could not leave Pangu world. They did not know pan What it was like outside the ancient world.


    Therefore, people can only imagine the outside world and the universe from a few words.


    "Yes, quite a lot." "There are more than 30 worlds like Pangu, the whole universe," Huang said


    "Three, more than thirty!" "So much! Isn''t it just a dozen? "


    "A dozen? Who are you listening to? " Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    The rhinoceros scratched its head: "I also heard from a friend of mine."


    "Did your friend listen to others, too?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    The rhinoceros is embarrassed to laugh.


    "After that, if you want to leave the world." Huang Xiaolong said that this rhinoceros reminds Huang Xiaolong of the Golden Horn girl.


    "Really!" The rhinoceros is excited.


    Fairyland five continents, Xiniu Hezhou is the place of Western Buddhist forces, and Northern Gulu island is the paradise of demons. Along the way, almost everywhere you meet demon experts.


    However, ice fire rhinoceros is very famous in beigulu island. Although there are many demon experts along the way, no one dares to challenge Huang Xiaolong.


    It can be said that the reputation of the ice and fire rhinoceros in beigulu island is greater than that of Jinmei Luohan in Xiniu Hezhou. If it is powerful, Jinmei Luohan is much weaker than Binghuo rhinoceros. In terms of seniority, the ice fire rhinoceros is the first batch of big demons in Pangu, whose generation is higher than that of Jinmei Luohan.


    Therefore, in beigulu Island, there are not many people who dare to ignore the rhinoceros.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    A few days later, qunyishan was not far away.


    With the close to the group demon mountain, we met more demon clan masters. In addition to the demon clan masters, there are other masters from five continents.


    Looking at many masters flocking to qunyishan, Huang Xiaolong asked, "these people, are going to qunyishan?"


    Binghuo rhinoceros nodded: "yes, although qunyishan is closed, there is a Nuwa temple outside qunyishan. Every day, many experts of demon clan and human race come to Nuwa temple to worship and make wishes."


    "I heard that the Terran was made by Nu Wa?" Huang Xiaolong asked casually.


    Although the world of Pangu was opened up by Pangu, it is said that the Terran was created by Nuwa. Therefore, Nuwa is also known as the goddess of Terran.


    However, Nuwa itself is a demon family, so it is also the ancestor of the demon family.


    "Well, it should be." Ice fire rhinoceros shook his head: "but some people say that the Terran was created by Nuwa empress and King RenWang."


    "Oh, Man Wang Fuxi?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Yes, my lord Fuxi!" The face of the rhinoceros is reverent.


    When Huang Xiaolong was in Shushan, he also heard from dushuihan about Wang Fuxi, who had a high prestige not only in the fairyland, but also in the demon world and ghost world.


    Since the founding of Pangu, it has experienced several catastrophes, and Wang Fuxi has made great contributions to the three realms of Pangu.


    In the eyes of Fuxi, there is no human race, demon clan, demon clan and ghost clan.While talking, they came to the demon mountain.


    "Your Highness, Nuwa temple is on the top of the mountain." Ice fire rhinoceros pointed to the peak in front of him and said, "over this mountain, not far past, is the group demon mountain."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and goes up the mountain with the crowd.


    Many demon clan and Terran experts who came to worship, many of whom knew ice and fire rhinoceros, all dodged to make way for Huang Xiaolong and Binghuo rhinoceros to go ahead.


    "Grandfather, who are they?" A demon girl pointed to Huang Xiaolong and ice fire rhinoceros: "why should we make way for them?"


    His grandfather was startled and quickly grabbed the girl. After Huang Xiaolong and the rhinoceros went far away, he lowered his voice: "that''s the ancestor of the ice and fire rhinoceros!"


    "What, it''s him!" The girl didn''t care, but at the same time she asked, "what about the young man riding on the back of the ancestor of the ice and fire rhinoceros?"


    His grandfather did not know Huang Xiaolong for a long time. Although he didn''t recognize Huang Xiaolong, he was in the mood of a storm. The ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros, the peak of the ninth emperor of the Immortal Emperor, was actually riding on him!


    In fact, not only he, but also other Terran and demon clan masters who saw this scene were also shocked.


    Many people even paid homage. Of course, they did not worship the rhinoceros.


    Ice fire rhinoceros and Huang Xiaolong soon arrived at the top of the mountain and saw the sacred temple of Nuwa. Huang Xiaolong walked into the temple and looked at the vivid jade statue of Nuwa in the temple. He nodded: "it''s really the talent and national color, and the face of the world. No wonder that King Zhou is so infatuated with it!"


    Huang Xiaolong can see that there are still poems written by King Zhou for Nuwa on the stone pillars in the temple. Huang Xiaolong is a bit surprised. What is the purpose of Nuwa''s retention of this poem?


    Just as Huang Xiaolong looked at the verses of King Zhou in the temple, there was a clamor outside: "get rid of all the people in the temple. Our adults will worship Nuwa alone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    As the sound fell, there was a sound of driving and being driven.


    Then, a group of experts rushed into the Nuwa temple, and then, the people in the temple were driven away.


    There are not many people in the temple. In addition to Huang Xiaolong and ice fire rhinoceros, there are 56 people in the temple. After seeing the visitors, all the other 56 people are angry and dare not speak up and quit the temple.


    "Your Highness, it''s from Lagerstroemia indica." When the rhinoceros saw the visitor, he frowned and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, North Arctic Zhongtian Ziwei emperor?" Said Huang Xiaolong.


    There are five emperors in the fairyland.


    In the center, the Jade Emperor controls the heaven and the five continents in the fairyland, while in the west is the Western Taiji emperor, the brother of crape myrtle, who controls xiniuhezhou, while in the north is the Ziwei emperor in the Arctic, representing the control of the northern capital Luzhou.


    The emperor of Antarctica, the son of the original sage, controlled the southern part of the continent.


    As for Dongsheng Shenzhou, it is the East pole Qinghua emperor, the son of the Yuan Dynasty, and the younger brother of the Antarctic eternal emperor.


    In Tianting, although the status of crape myrtle emperor is not as good as that of jade emperor, but his identity and power are also great, and his background is connected with the sky. You should know that the crape myrtle emperor, the Taiji emperor and the emperor gouchen emperor are all brothers!


    Moreover, the three mothers have a great history. Therefore, if there is a big event in the sky, even the emperor of heaven and the Jade Emperor will have to listen to the opinions of crape myrtle.


    "Yes, your highness." The rhinoceros nodded.


    "Since we know that we are the people of crape myrtle emperor''s house, now go away, our adults are coming." A master of crape myrtle emperor''s house hummed: "otherwise, if our adults arrive, you don''t have to go."


    The people of crape myrtle emperor''s house usually travel, and the immortals, Buddhists and Demons all yield to each other when they travel. Therefore, they also make these people domineering and arrogant.


    "Presumptuous!" Although the ice fire rhinoceros is afraid of crape myrtle emperor, he can''t help but be angry and drink it when he sees that the guards of crape myrtle''s house dare to be rude to Huang Xiaolong.


    This drink, like nine days of thunder burst, not to mention the Nuwa temple, is the whole mountain, are shaking.


    Although the strength of these guards on the crape myrtle emperor''s house is strong, they are only Dara Jinxian and Xianwang. They can''t bear the fire and ice. When Xianyuan drinks, they are blown up and fall out of the temple one after another. Then they roll and roll again and again on the open space outside the temple.


    As soon as the guards of Lagerstroemia indica''s house were drunk by the rhinoceros, several people came to the top of the mountain. One of them said coldly, "I don''t know who has such a big dog who dares to fight against the people of crape myrtle emperor''s house!"


    When the rhinoceros saw the visitor, his face changed slightly. He said to Huang Xiaolong, "Your Highness is emperor Chen Chongxian, the eldest disciple of Lagerstroemia indica!"


    This is the disciple of Lagerstroemia indica.


    Crape myrtle emperor, a total of five disciples.


    Chen Chong, the first disciple of Lagerstroemia indica, is also the most powerful disciple of Lagerstroemia indica. Like ice and fire rhinoceros, he is also the peak of the ninth emperor of the Immortal Emperor. Usually, when the Lagerstroemia emperor is absent, the affairs of crape myrtle emperor''s house are mainly handled by this Chen Chong.


    "It turns out to be the ancestor of rhinoceros Chen Chong naturally recognized the ice and fire rhinoceros, some accidents, obviously did not expect the hand will be the ice and fire rhinoceros ancestor.


    "Rhino nine, you dare to hurt my crape myrtle emperor''s family, you are not timid!" Chen Chong''s eyes narrowed: "I think you rhinoceros have had a good time these years, right! I also want to go to the cold prison for some days, just like the purple Phoenix people? "


    The face of the rhinoceros changed.


    The ancestor of Zihuang nationality is also one of the great demons of heaven. However, hundreds of years ago, because the ancestor of Zihuang inadvertently offended Chen Chong, Chen Chongli used the power of Ziwei emperor''s house, and then was falsely accused of committing crimes and locked up in the cold prison of heaven!


    And it is the whole Zihuang family. All the masters above Dara Jinxian are implicated and put into the cold prison together.


    If there is no accident, the ancestor of Zihuang will be locked up for one million years!


    "However, I, Chen Chong, are not unreasonable and reasonable. If you are willing to accompany the crime and are sincere, I can spare you this time for the sake of your sincerity." Chen Chong said.


    This is no doubt to extort treasures from rhinoceros rhinoceros!


    Chen Chong''s status and identity, general treasures, certainly can not move him, so, if the rhinoceros wants to be sincere, it must spit blood.


    When Chen Chong said this, his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and said to the rhinoceros: "is this boy from your family of ice and fire rhinoceros? Don''t kneel down when you see the emperor! "


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other jokingly like a clown, and said, "well, now you kneel down and knock ten thousand bangs, and then roll from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. I won''t kill you."


    After Chen Chong and Chen Chong, several Immortal Emperor masters were stunned. After a Leng, Chen Chong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Boy, you want to die!" After Chen Chong, an Immortal Emperor master sneers at him. With a finger, he blows at Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    However, as soon as he entered the temple, he disappeared, and Chen Chong stayed.


    When Chen Chong and several other people stay, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and points at the same time. He sees that the Immortal Emperor''s master is like a balloon, which explodes in all directions.Chen Chong several people were also lifted out by its explosive force.


    It was a mess.


    For a long time, Chen Chong got up from the ground and looked at the broken flesh and blood around him in horror.


    "Who are you?" Chen Chong looks at Huang Xiaolong, surprised and angry.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Chen Chong''s face changed greatly.


    In recent days, the news that Huang Xiaolong is the inborn devil ancestor has spread extremely fiercely. Even if they stay in the mansion of crape myrtle, they have heard these rumors, and know more about Huang Xiaolong''s killing Zhao Qi, Yang Kai and capturing Jin Mei Luohan.


    Just, how could Huang Xiaolong appear in the Nuwa temple?!


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think you are the person of inborn demon clan, we crape myrtle emperor mansion will be afraid of you!" Chen chongqiang from the pressure in the heart of surprise, fierce inside Ebara road.


    "Inborn demons?" Huang Xiaolong indifferent way: "no day in my eyes, but mole ants, sooner or later I will step out of the congenital demon clan!"


    The inborn demons deliberately spread rumors in the fairyland, trying to use him as a gunshot, which touched the bottom line of Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, sooner or later, Huang Xiaolong will go to the demon world.


    Chen Chong was stunned.


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong''s subordinate? How to say that Wutian is just a mole ant in its eyes?


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are deliberately putting on airs. Do you think that we will believe what you say?" Chen Chong sneered.


    Hearing from the other party that he was deliberately putting on airs, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and directly printed Chen Chong into the ground and patted them into meat patties.


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    The rhinoceros looked at the bodies of Chen Chong and his throat was dry.


    "Let''s go, to the demon mountain." Huang Xiaolong walks out of the Nuwa temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and Binghuo rhinoceros leave Nuwa temple, they see countless demon clan experts swarming around.


    Although the fighting time here in the temple was very short, it still alarmed numerous demon families near qunyishan and qunyishan.


    These numerous demon clan masters who came to see the corpses of Chen Chong who had been printed on the ground were forced to breathe cold air.


    "It''s Chen Chong, the eldest disciple of crape myrtle emperor!"


    "Emperor Chen Chongxian has been killed!"


    All of a sudden, countless demon clan experts came to frying pan.


    One side of the fight is Chen Chong, the Immortal Emperor of the crape myrtle emperor''s house!


    Moreover, Chen Chong, who was the peak master in the late period of the ninth emperor, was photographed as meat pulp!


    "The ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros, rhinoceros nine!" Many demon kings recognize the ancient ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros, rhinoceros Jiu, all by accident, but all of them have their eyes on Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, although Xijiu, the ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros, has strong strength, it is still very difficult to beat Chen Chong in the same realm.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you come to my Nuwa temple to commit murder? " Among the many demon kings, out of a person, asked Huang Xiaolong, the other side has four eyes! And there''s a golden horn on the forehead.


    The ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros saw the visitor with a dignified face and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, he is the king of the Golden Horn and Four Eyed tiger, and one of the most powerful demon kings under Nu Wa''s empress. It is said that he has proved to be a saint, and I don''t know whether it is true or not!"


    Huang Xiaolong, however, glanced around him and said calmly, "I hear that the Virgin Mary of Wudang and the virgin of turtle spirit are practicing in the demon mountain of your group?"


    The demons were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly ask about the Virgin Mary and the goddess of tortoise spirit.


    Did the young man come to Qun demon mountain to find the Virgin Mary and the goddess of tortoise spirit?


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer his question, the Golden Horn tiger king''s face sank. As the first demon king of Kaitian, he had a very high generation and had a great chance to follow Nuwa. Even if the crape myrtle emperor and other people saw him, they had to give him three points of respect. But the young man didn''t even look at himself?


    "I asked who you are and why you came to my Nuwa temple to commit murder?" Golden Horn Four Eyed tiger king four eyes coldly, staring at Huang Xiaolong, a pair of golden hammers appeared in his hand.


    "I ask you, are the maiden of Wudang and the virgin of turtle spirit practicing in your demon mountain?" Huang Xiaolong asked without expression.


    "Looking for death!" The Golden Horn Four Eyed tiger king saw this and was completely angry. He threw the golden hammer in his hand and smashed it to Huang Xiaolong.


    When the hammer is smashed out, it becomes bigger in an instant, just like two golden mountains falling down on Huang Xiaolong and the ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros. The ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros is surprised to find that before the hammer is smashed, the surrounding space seems to solidify, and he can''t move for a moment!


    What magic weapon is this?


    The Golden Horn Four Eyed tiger king saw the appearance of the ancestor of the ice and fire rhinoceros, but his face was proud. When he was a saint, this magic weapon was given to him by Empress Nuwa. However, empress Nuwa said that there was a space array in the magic weapon. When it was smashed, it would confine the surrounding space and make the other party unable to move.


    Over the years, he had a competition with some demon kings. With this magic weapon, he tried all kinds of tricks, and no one could hide.


    Seeing the two huge hammers falling down, Huang Xiaolong just waved his sleeve and saw that the two huge hammers were shocked into countless golden pieces in the air!


    Gold dust was scattered all over the floor.


    Let the ground around Nuwa temple be bright with gold.


    All the demon kings are dead.


    The king of golden horn and Four Eyed tiger looked at the countless gold powder on the ground.


    "You, give me back my magic weapon!" The king of the Golden Horn and Four Eyed tiger wakes up. He is furious and roars up to the sky. He turns into a huge golden tiger and pours at Huang Xiaolong. His four claws are photographed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the four claws, infinite holy power comes out.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, raised his hand and directly slapped it on the other side''s face. He fanned the other party out and smashed him to the opposite peak.


    There''s a big bang.


    The mountains and rocks burst and shot.


    The king of the Golden Horn Four Eyed tiger was dazed by Huang Xiaolong''s palm. He could not tell the southeast and northwest clearly. When he stood up, he could not even stand steadily.


    "For the sake of Nuwa, I''ll spare you one time, and then I''ll kill you!" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Nuwa is the goddess of the human race, and has made great contributions to the human race. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong spared each other''s life.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice, like a cold wind, blew around hundreds of millions of demon clan masters in a cold sweat.


    The king of the Golden Horn Four Eyed tiger was frightened and angry, but he didn''t do it again in the end.


    "You don''t know which sage is coming?" A demon king came out and asked Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    This demon king, called the Nine Tailed Fox king, is also one of the strongest demon kings under Nu Wa''s command. His strength is much stronger than the Golden Horn Four Eyed tiger king just now.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Huang Xiaolong! He''s Huang Xiaolong! "


    "It''s him who killed the Immortal Emperor Zhao Qi and Yang Kai!"


    The demons were shocked.


    "You are under the command of the godless father to find the two adults, the Virgin Mary and the goddess of tortoise spirit?" After nine tail fox king is startled, facial expression sinks, ask Huang Xiaolong.Recently, the story that Huang Xiaolong is the inborn ancestor of Wutian demons has spread all over the fairyland, and almost everyone in the fairyland believes this statement.


    It seems that the Nine Tailed Fox king and others also believe it.


    Therefore, he did not have a good face for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Without the order of God and devil?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm: "Wu Tian is in my eyes, but mole ants, I ask again, are the virgin of Wudang and the virgin of turtle spirit in the demon mountain?"


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong has used the soul of the three main roads to search, but there are many restrictions and spaces in the demon mountain group. It is difficult to find the Virgin Mary of Wudang and the virgin of turtle spirit for a moment.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that Wutian is a mole ant, the Nine Tailed Fox king and the Golden Horn and Four Eyed tiger king are all stunned. However, he immediately sneers. Obviously, like Chen Chong before him, he thinks that Huang Xiaolong is just pretending.


    "Huang Xiaolong, even if the devil ancestor comes to our group demon mountain to see empress Nuwa, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!" Another demon king angrily cried: "you now quickly retreat, otherwise, it is Nuwa Niang is not in, we also call you have come back no return!"


    Huang Xiaolong snorted coldly and raised his hand. The demons saw that all of them were lifted up by a force of terror!


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s join hands to capture Huang Xiaolong and punish Nuwa when she comes back!"


    The king of the demons was startled and roared, offering magic weapons one after another to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    For a while, the sky was filled with various kinds of magic weapons, colorful, shining, and frightening power enveloped Huang Xiaolong and rhinoceros ancestor.


    Tens of thousands of demons have been proved to be saints. The ancestor of rhinoceros saw dozens of experts in the holy land, and they were scared to death.


    If he is rammed by these magic weapons, even if he has ten thousand lives, there will be no residue left.


    Looking at the tens of millions of magic weapons falling down like a rainstorm, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and palms one by one. All the magic weapons are fixed in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    When the demons saw their magic weapons, they were all fixed in the air.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong pushed his hand forward and saw that the ten million magic weapons, together with tens of millions of demon kings of the demon mountain, all flew back.


    Some hit the mountain, some the valley, some the lake, some the palace, some together.


    Screamed.


    Dust is flying.


    It''s like a battlefield in which thousands of troops fall together.


    Some of the ten million magic weapons were broken into pieces, some were directly powdered, and some were dark and dark, covered with countless cracks.


    Ice fire rhinoceros ancestor saw this scene, the soul of a burst of excitement, my God, this is a group of demon mountain tens of millions of big demons, demon king, demon ancestor!


    The experts of the demon family who can enter the group of demon mountain have a great history. Some of them are big demons, some have great blood, some are expected to become saints, and some are the most famous demon ancestors at present! Just like the Golden Horn tiger king and the Nine Tailed Fox king, they are all the ancestors of a family!


    These big demons, demon king, demon ancestor, the lowest strength are all big Luo Jinxian.


    Xianwang, xianzun, Xiandi countless!


    There are dozens of saints.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand and turned over!


    Not only the ancestors of the ice and fire rhinoceros, but even the Golden Horn Four Eyed tiger king and the Nine Tailed Fox King were full of horror.


    "He Dao Dao Zu!" The Nine Tailed Fox king looks at Huang Xiaolong, panic way, mouth corner bloodstain DC.


    What''s more, it''s not a common Taoist ancestor!


    It should be the founder of the road of space!


    Nine tail fox King''s words, let other demon king, big demon full of heart tremble.


    At this time, a female voice sounded: "Huang Daoyou has boundless magic power. It is worthy of being the inborn ancestor of the Wutian demon clan."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at them and saw two beautiful women in fairy robes, solemn faces, riding in white clouds.


    The ancestors of the Four Eyed tiger king and the Nine Tailed Fox king, seeing the arrival of the people, quickly bowed in reverence: "I have seen nothing wrong, turtle spirit two adults!"


    It is the Virgin Mary of Wu Dang and the goddess of turtle spirit under the command of Tongtian.


    After Kaitian, Tongtian, Nuwa, Laozi, Yuanshi, zhunti, Jieyin, that is to say, the Tathagata all listen to the Taoism in the Zixiao palace of Hongjun. Therefore, the two daughters can be regarded as Nuwa''s nephews.


    "Everyone, please rise." Wu Dang and the goddess of tortoise spirit speak, let the demons get up.


    Wudang and the goddess of the tortoise spirit look at Huang Xiaolong with dignity.


    "Huang Daoyou came to Qun demon mountain to look for us two "I don''t know what''s going on?" she said


    "I heard that Pangu sword is in your master''s hand." Huang Xiaolong didn''t make a detour.


    The goddess of the turtle spirit was stunned.


    The ancestor of rhinoceros, the demon king is stunned.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong came for the pan ancient sword in the hands of sage Tongtian.


    People look strange.


    Huang Xiaolong, is he trying to reach the heaven?


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong, but some do not know the height of heaven and earth!


    Who is Tongtian? He was one of Hongjun''s most proud disciples and one of the earliest sages in Pangu world.


    Even if the first master of the demon clan, the devil ancestor, sees the whole sky, he has to think about his own weight.


    Among the disciples of Hongjun Daozu, the most famous one is the master of Tongtian sect. In those days, the leader of Tongtian sect killed the immortal world, the demon world and the ghost world with the four swords of killing immortals.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong was trying to make an idea of her master, Wu Dang''s mother sank and sneered: "there are few people who covet the ancient sword in my master''s hand. However, no one has ever dared to rob him. Even Wu Tian has no such courage. I''m afraid that Huang Daoyou will not dare to do so even if my master is in front of Huang Daoyou now."


    She doesn''t despise Huang Xiaolong, but there are few people who dare to snatch his master''s ancient sword.


    If it''s one-on-one, if it''s aboveboard, Wu Tian doesn''t have the courage.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. It seems that he has been branded with the identity of the inborn ancestor of the Wutian demon clan, and he can''t get rid of it.


    "You two hands." Huang Xiaolong indifferently said: "I''ll give you a chance to attack first. As long as you can block my move, this road spirit pulse is yours."


    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong, a road of hundreds of thousands of miles is like a dragon circling over the nine days above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "The spirit of the road!"


    The virgin and the tortoise are shocked.


    Nine tail fox king, Golden Horn four eye tiger king, many demon clan masters are even more silent.


    "Yes, and it''s a spirit pulse of the top grade Avenue!" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Shangpin Avenue spirit pulse!


    Wu Dang virgin, tortoise spirit virgin two people breathe quickly, nine tail fox king a crowd is saliva straight swallow.


    After the opening of the heaven, the spirit pulse of the great way is very rare, not to mention the spiritual pulse of the high-quality Avenue. Even in the present heaven, there is no such thing.When the ancient heaven was destroyed, people found a few in the treasure house of ancient heaven.


    For a long time, there was no virgin and the goddess of tortoise spirit. They were still excited by the pressure. They looked at each other and were interlinked.


    "Is that true?" The goddess of tortoise spirit to Huang Xiaolong road.


    It means that they work together to block Huang Xiaolong''s move.


    Although Huang Xiaolong showed his amazing strength just now, the two women asked themselves that they might not be Huang Xiaolong''s opponents. However, the two women, together, are fully confident that they can fight Huang Xiaolong, let alone block Huang Xiaolong''s move!


    "Yes, as long as you can block my move, this road spirit pulse is not only yours, but also I will retreat from now on!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Good!" When the Virgin Mary finished speaking, her whole body momentum was released. Around her body, the law of the Tao was twined, and the power of the Taoist ancestor covered the heaven and earth.


    "He Dao Dao Zu!" Xijiu, the ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros, was shocked.


    At this time, the goddess of tortoise spirit was also full of momentum. The power of Daozu was so amazing that it was even more powerful than the Virgin Mary of Wu Dang.


    The ancient ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros, rhinoceros, can''t close its mouth.


    "Who was born?! What a terrible power


    "It seems to be in the direction of demon mountain!"


    When the power of Daozu of Wudang virgin and Guiling virgin was released, many immortal gods and demon ancestors, all immortal gods and demon ancestors, were frightened.


    Nine Tailed Fox king, Golden Horn four eye tiger king, tens of millions of big demons, demon king, demon ancestor all worship the virgin of Wudang and Guiling.


    Then, a multicolored stone appeared on the top of the Madonna. The colorful stone was full of dazzling but not dazzling light, as if the light of auspicious omen covered around the virgin.


    "Sky mending five colors stone?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Pangu world experienced a catastrophe, and the world collapsed. After Nu Wa refined the five color stone to mend the sky, the one on the head of Wudang virgin was the mending sky five color stone. Unexpectedly, Nu Wa gave a piece to Wudang virgin, which has a great origin. One of them even gave birth to the existence of Monkey King. We can imagine that the origin of the five color stone is amazing.


    "Yes, it''s the sky mending stones!" When the virgin has a proud face, and is a great merit of the sky five color stone! At that time, Nuwa mended the sky, and blessed hundreds of millions of living beings. Therefore, the heaven''s great achievements and virtues were also contaminated by the five colors of sky mending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    Generally speaking, the power of the magic weapon with great merit should surpass the magic weapon of the same rank. The sky mending five colors stone is originally a congenital magic weapon. In addition, it has great merit, and the power is even more amazing!


    When the goddess of Wudang offered a sacrifice to the five colored stones for sky mending, the goddess of tortoise spirit also offered a bead. This bead did not have the auspicious light like the five colored stones, but it did have the light of the sun and the moon. When it was sacrificed, the sky and the earth around seemed to change. The sun and the moon were in the sky, and the light of the sun and the moon were alternating.


    When the sun and the moon were shining, the Nine Tailed Fox king and the Golden Horn and Four Eyed tiger king only felt the heat and cold alternately. When the heat was hot, the whole body seemed to be melted off, and when the cold was cold, even the holy spirit seemed to form ice.


    This is the magic weapon of the virgin, the Pearl of the sun and moon!


    Although the sun moon pearl is not a natural magic weapon, it is the best chaotic magic weapon, and it has a strong attack power in the chaos spirit treasure.


    After the goddess of tortoise spirit sacrificed the sun and moon beads, she said coldly and haughtily, "Huang Daoyou, please do it. Remember your words, we will join hands. As long as we can block your move, the spirit pulse of the road will be ours, and you will retreat from then on!"


    "Besides, if you see us in the future, you should take a detour."


    She added another sentence. The sentence after her was a hard nut to crack.


    After all, they have such magic weapons as sky mending stones, sun and moon beads, and they work together to deal with Huang Xiaolong. Even if they win, they will win without glory!


    What''s more, they just block Huang Xiaolong''s move!


    As long as they block Huang Xiaolong''s move, they want Huang Xiaolong to see them in a detour?


    "Good." Just when the two people thought that Huang Xiaolong would not agree, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent.


    The goddess of tortoise and the virgin of Wudang are both accidents.


    Two people frown, Huang Xiaolong really have so much confidence?


    But then they exuded a strong self-confidence, the law of the road again and again, the sky patching stones and the sun and moon beads are more brilliant, shining nine days.


    Around qunyishan, all the experts almost saw the amazing light of the five colors stone and the sun moon pearl on the sky.


    "It''s empress Nuwa''s patchwork stone! The master of Daozu has urged the five color stones to fill the sky


    "And the moon and the sun! It is the best treasure of the goddess of tortoise spirit


    "Which master dare to challenge the goddess of tortoise spirit?"


    Many experts in the northern part of Luzhou were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands on his back and quietly looks at the light of the sky mending stones and the sun and moon pearls on the nine heavens. The Nine Tailed Fox king and the Golden Horn and Four Eyed tiger king have been hiding far away. He is afraid that the power of the goddess of tortoise will affect him.


    The ancestors of the ice and fire rhinoceros are far away.


    It''s not bad that the goddess and the goddess of nine are paralyzed at the peak of the nine immortals, but they don''t have two spirits at the peak.


    All of a sudden, Madonna Wudang and the goddess of the turtle spirit drank in a deep voice at the same time.


    I saw the five color stone of mending the sky like a fallen five color stone, shooting at Huang Xiaolong with a terrible speed. The speed of the five color stone is really amazing. Almost in the blink of an eye, he went to Huang Xiaolong to pierce and smash Huang Xiaolong!


    Huang Xiaolong was completely enveloped by five colors of light.


    At this time, the sun and moon beads also came to the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, and the light of the sun and moon washed down to Huang Xiaolong like two rivers of heaven.


    Chiyang Tianhe wants to melt Huang Xiaolong, while black Tianhe wants to freeze Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the force of the sun and moon of the five colored stones and the sun moon beads, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "carving insects and small skills!" Hands up, straight up!


    I saw that the five colored stones stopped, and the sun and moon of the sun and moon pearls could not be smashed down in any case.


    Just when the Madonna Wudang and the goddess of tortoise spirit were shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s palm lit up and saw all the colored stones and the sun and moon beads flying back to fight back against the two.


    There is no virgin, and the goddess of tortoise spirit is appalled.


    In panic, the two pushed the power of the road to the extreme. The power of the road gushed out like a golden spring, locking the space around them again and again. At the same time, they tried to control the five colored stones and the sun moon beads, but it was useless. They found that the five color stones and the sun moon beads were not controlled by the two people at all!


    When the color stone and the sun and the moon were on, they penetrated through the rules of the roads around their bodies, and then hit them respectively.


    The two women are like falling stars, falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The earth broke.


    The mountains fell down one after another.


    And the five colored stones and the sun and moon beads also hit the earth.


    There are two huge pits in the earth, which are constantly blooming with five colors of light and the sun and moon.


    Nine tail fox king, Golden Horn four eye tiger king, all the demon clan masters are stunned.


    Tens of millions of demon clan masters have been silent for a long time.


    "Two, virgin, defeated?" The Four Eyed tiger king of golden horn is dead gray. The two maidens who are already the ancestors of Taoism have been defeated. Moreover, they display the five color stones and the sun and moon beads, and they are all defeated.A move! No way!


    The Nine Tailed Fox king and other demon ancestors looked at Huang Xiaolong, and could not help but feel shocked and frightened.


    For a long time, the Virgin Mary of Wu Dang and the virgin of turtle spirit flew out of the ground. The two women looked at Huang Xiaolong and were full of horror.


    "Who are you?" Asked the two women.


    "You lost." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent and said, "go ahead, where is your master now?"


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the spirit of the road.


    The two girls were silent for a moment.


    "We admit defeat by gambling." "However, after the war in ancient times, our master traveled around the world. We did not know where our master was. We have not seen our master for many years."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Although he has already guessed the possible result, Huang Xiaolong can''t help being disappointed after listening to the two girls.


    "Is it possible for your elder martial brother, Taoist Duobao and your elder sister, the virgin of the golden spirit, to know the whereabouts of Tongtian?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The two girls shook their heads: "well, we don''t know. We haven''t contacted elder martial brother and elder martial sister Jinling for a long time."


    These years, two women are in the group demon mountain to understand the road.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s palm falls, he imprisons the two girls. With a wave of his hand, the two lights fall into their eyebrows, searching for the memories of the two girls.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stops. It seems that the two girls have not cheated themselves.


    Huang Xiaolong falls on the ancestor of the ice and fire rhinoceros. In the complicated eyes of the two women and the demons, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the air and disappears soon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Great news! Chen Chongxian, the eldest disciple of crape myrtle, was beaten to death by Huang Xiaolong in the Nuwa temple! "


    "The virgin of Wu Dang and the goddess of tortoise spirit join hands to be defeated by Huang Xiaolong


    Huang Xiaolong left qunyishan not long ago, the streets and alleys of the northern part of Luzhou crazily spread one after another shocking news.


    It was even more shocking when all the masters in the northern part of Gulu Island knew that there was no virgin, and the goddess of turtle spirit had already joined the path, which made Daozu a great achievement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    "The Wudang virgin of Lianhe Dao and the virgin of tortoise spirit are all defeated by Huang Xiaolong! How strong is Huang Xiaolong?! Didn''t Huang Xiaolong prove to be a saint


    "Huang Xiaolong is worthy of being the inborn ancestor of the Wutian demon clan. His ferocity is no less than that of Wutian. In my opinion, he is just a god of killing. How many people have been killed in just a dozen days? Immortal King Chen Keyu, Immortal Emperor Zhao Qi, Yang Kai! Now it''s the Immortal Emperor Chen Chong again! "


    "Chen chongke is the first disciple of Lagerstroemia indica. If Huang Xiaolong offends Lagerstroemia, he is offending emperor Taiji and Emperor Chen. How many forces has Huang Xiaolong offended in the fairyland?"


    "You say, crape myrtle emperor will find Huang Xiaolong to have a fight?"


    "Even if the Virgin Mary and the goddess of tortoise spirit join hands, they are not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong''s moves, and Ziwei emperor is no match for Huang Xiaolong! The crape myrtle emperor can only swallow his anger! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong left qunyishan, he returned to Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Now, the whereabouts of Taoist Duobao and the virgin of the golden spirit are unknown. He can only wait for the peach meeting of the queen mother.


    I hope that Taoist Duobao and the virgin will appear.


    When Huang Xiaolong was flying in the sky on his ice fire rhinoceros ancestor, thinking about Pan Gu sword and Pan Gu axe, suddenly, the ancestor of ice fire rhinoceros said, "Your Highness, it''s not far ahead, it''s Wuxing mountain!"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    "The Buddha suppressed the five elements mountain of the monkey king?" Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Yes, your highness, is the five element mountain of Buddha Buddha and Tathagata." The ancestor of the ice and fire rhinoceros is afraid.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    "Yes, your highness." The old ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros excitedly said that he took Huang Xiaolong to Wuxing mountain.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge mountain. It was like a giant palm stretching from the ground into the nine days. Above the five fingers of the giant palm, there were clouds and mists and immortal trees standing.


    This is Wuxing mountain.


    From the top to the foot of the five element mountain, there is a huge Dharma stick hanging from the top to the bottom of the mountain. This is exactly the six character Dharma stick of the Tathagata. It is precisely because this six character Dharma sticker blocks all the magic power of the monkey king, so the monkey king has been suppressed for many years and still can not get out of his predicament.


    It is also because of this six character mantra Dharma sticker that even Master Sun Wukong and Bodhisattva could not save him.


    It can be said that these six character Dharma stickers are one of the most powerful magic weapons of Buddha Tathagata, which can seal all forces and suppress all forces.


    The ancestor of ice fire rhinoceros took Huang Xiaolong to the front of Wuxing mountain for a million miles, then stopped and said, "Your Highness, you can''t go any further. No matter who is close to the Wuxing mountain, everyone will be hurt by the power of the six character Zhenyan FA tie. The closer you go, the stronger the power of the six character Zhenyan Fatie will be


    And he can only walk here.


    "You wait for me here." Huang Xiaolong leaps up and strides to Wuxing mountain.


    When Huang Xiaolong went to the Wuxing mountain, the six character truth was dazzling, and the Buddha light was like a huge tide.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not pay attention to it. He let the light of the Buddha pour on him without stopping.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to Wuxing mountain less than a hundred Li, the Buddhist light of the six character mantra had already flooded all around the heaven and earth. One wave after another, the heaven and earth sounded endless Buddhist sounds, just like thousands of Buddhas singing in Sanskrit. The terrible Buddha suppressed all the heaven and earth around the Wuxing mountain, not to mention saints, but also the Taoist ancestors like Wudang virgin could not stay under such Buddha power Breathe.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is still carrying his hand forward, and finally comes to the foot of Wuxing mountain.


    The ancestor of the ice and fire rhinoceros has a wide mouth.


    At the foot of Wuxing mountain, under one of the peaks, Huang Xiaolong saw a monkey with moss on his head, grass on his face, chin and ears, Lusha, mud on his eyes, nostrils and eyebrows!


    When he saw that monkey king, who was frightened by the wind in the sky, came to such an end, Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    Maybe the monkey king didn''t expect to end up like this.


    Sun Wukong has long noticed the difference of the six character mantra. Now when he sees Huang Xiaolong appear, his eyes are full of hope, and he cries out in a hurry: "Lord, help me, Lord, please help me!"


    If Sun Wukong had been arrogant, arrogant and wild, he would not have said such words. But he has been suppressed for many years. What arrogance and wildness have long been smoothed down. Now, he only wants to be able to get out and escape from the damned Wuxing mountain.


    Monkey King''s nature is active, he was suppressed in these countless years, can''t move, simply let him live like death.


    "You and I are not relatives. Why should I save you?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "as long as the reason you say can move me, I will save you."


    Sun Wukong almost did not think of the cableway: "as long as the adults rescue me, I will do what the adults want me to do. I will obey the adults, as long as the adults do not limit my freedom!"


    Freedom!


    He now, as long as freedom!


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Sun Wukong is stunned. He doesn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong will really help him out.When the monkey king was stunned, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, pulled the six character mantra sticker, and then pulled it from the Wuxing mountain like a white paper. In Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the six character mantra Dharma stick with Great Buddha power is like an ordinary white low.


    The monkey king was stunned.


    Over the years, he was deeply aware of the horror of the six character truth.


    "Well written." Huang Xiaolong looked at the six character mantra and commented.


    The monkey king heard the speech, and his heart was strange.


    "My Lord, get out of the way, and I''ll come out now!" Sun Wukong said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong that he was afraid that when he broke free, the five elements mountain would fall and crush Huang Xiaolong.


    "No Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and held it. Then he saw that the five elements mountain was held up by Huang Xiaolong, and then kept shrinking and fell into Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Sun Wukong''s body pressure suddenly emptied, stood up, fierce breath soared to the sky, stirred nine days, the surrounding areas of the earth for it to shake, heaven and earth change color! a dreadful clamor!


    Many masters in Dongsheng Shenzhou feel the terrible ferocity of Monkey King, and their faces change greatly.


    "Who is it?! The fierce and murderous spirit makes the world change color, and the ghosts cry and howl! "


    "It seems to be in the direction of Wuxing mountain! Not good! Is it the monkey that has come out? "


    Innumerable immortal gate, innumerable domain Lord''s mansion, innumerable immortal emperors, innumerable immortal kings, xianzun, all trembled.


    When the sky and the earth changed color, Sun Wukong''s light was shaking, just like breaking through some kind of shackles of heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong was also surprised. He didn''t expect monkey king to break through as soon as he came out! And it''s a series of breakthroughs! Sun Wukong''s law of the road is more and more bright, almost illuminating the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "Master Tathagata, your grandson is coming out. Wait for me. I''m not finished with you!" Monkey king raised his head and roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    "Well, I''ll give you another hand!" When Monkey King roared, Huang Xiaolong said.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, the small world in his body urged him to shoot it with one hand, and the power of the big world poured into monkey king''s body. Then he washed the monkey''s body, the internal organs, the soul and the eye of fire!


    Every corner of the whole body of Monkey King will be tempered once again, so that it is truly transformed!


    In Huang Xiaolong''s big world, Monkey King, who had just made a breakthrough, was shocked again and broke through again and entered a new world.


    Sun Wukong''s body is full of light, and a transparent stone monkey''s image looms in his body, which is the body of the stone monkey.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong takes his palm and the power of the big world stops.


    Sun Wukong is still shining and meditating with his eyes closed. It seems that he is understanding the thirteen ultimate powers and the laws of heaven and earth contained in the power of Huang Xiaolong''s world.


    For a long time, Sun Wukong opened his eyes and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong: "thank you for your help and guidance."


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "your master is the Bodhi ancestor. I don''t accept any disciples. Later, you can call me your highness!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Sun Wukong kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong three more times, and then he stood up and respected him in front of him.


    Sun Wukong is born to be a clever stone monkey, so he is proud and difficult to tame. He respects Huang Xiaolong, not only because he rescued him from Wuxing mountain and just helped him break through, but also because of Huang Xiaolong''s terrible strength!


    Although he has just been in contact with Huang Xiaolong, he can feel the unfathomability of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong is afraid that he is the most unfathomable and terrifying of all the people he has seen in his life!


    "Someone''s coming. Let''s leave first." Huang Xiaolong turns over and falls on the back of the ancestor of ice and fire rhinoceros. Then he breaks through the sky and leaves. Monkey King drives the clouds and follows Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at it. The cloud at the foot of Monkey King is just the somersault cloud. It is born of nature, and its speed can be called a miracle.


    "Your Highness, the comer is from the Qinghua emperor''s house in the east end of Tianting. Otherwise, I''ll kill you with a stick!" Monkey King asked Huang Xiaolong for instructions.


    After seeing through the void, he could not help but kill himself. He did not like the people in heaven.


    At that time, Tianting sent heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to kill him around Huaguo Mountain. How many monkeys and monkeys did he die.


    "Whatever you want." Huang Xiaolong, feeling the fierce and murderous spirit of Monkey King, said.


    In fact, he didn''t like the people in heaven.


    Although I have just been in the fairyland for more than ten days, I can see the whole leopard.


    Sun Wukong heard Huang Xiaolong say that he can do whatever he wants, but he is overjoyed and says, "Your Highness is just like me, that''s cool!" With that, he stretched out his hand to his ear, and a golden needle fell on his palm, and then grew bigger. It was the golden cudgel!


    At this time, a large group of experts, tens of thousands of them, came from the sky.


    These masters saw Huang Xiaolong and the monkey king from a distance.


    "It''s really Monkey King. Monkey King has escaped from Wuxing mountain!"


    "What about Wuxing mountain? And where are the six character Dharma stickers of Buddha


    The faces of the masters of the East pole Qinghua emperor''s house changed greatly.


    Sun Wukong laughed coldly. As soon as he tried to wrestle with the cloud, he even came to the other party. He waved the golden cudgel in his hand. He saw dozens of masters in the East pole Qinghua emperor''s house were smashed down. When he hit the ground, it was pulp.


    "Ha ha!"


    Sun Wukong laughed and waved the golden cudgel in his hands.


    At most, these masters in the Qinghua emperor''s house in the East pole are just immortal emperors. How can they be the enemies of the monkey king?


    "Jade Emperor of heaven, when you asked the Tathagata to suppress me, and let me live less than death these years, my old grandson has come to revenge now!" Cried the monkey king.


    Soon, all the tens of thousands of masters in the East pole Qinghua emperor''s house died.


    Monkey King returns to Huang Xiaolong''s side.


    The three left.


    Naturally, not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the news that Sun Wukong escaped from Wuxing mountain and that tens of thousands of masters in Dongji Qinghua emperor''s house were killed shocked Dongsheng Shenzhou and the four corners of heaven in the fairyland.


    "Wuxing mountain has the six character Dharma stickers of the Buddha and the Tathagata. It is impossible for the monkey king to escape! How did he escape? "


    "What about the six character Dharma stickers of the Buddha and the Tathagata? What about Wuxing mountain? Where have they been? "


    One after another, the family masters are boiling.


    Sun Wukong used to make havoc in the heaven and kill all directions. The three realms trembled. Anyone who mentioned him was frightened. Now Monkey King escaped, and everyone put his heart in his throat.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiniu Hezhou.


    In the paradise, the light of Buddha is auspicious, and the clouds of Buddha float all over the sky of the paradise. In the middle of the paradise, there is a huge golden Buddha sitting on a huge golden lotus!This huge golden Buddha sits there as if the sky is at its feet. The light of Buddha on him diffuses and covers the whole paradise world.


    Around the Golden Buddha, there is a venerable Bodhisattva, such as Guanyin Bodhisattva, universal Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva, and there are many Buddhas, such as wuliangxiang Buddha, Daming Buddha and Jingguang Buddha!


    A number of Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and Arhats are all sitting around this huge golden Buddha. On these Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and Arhats, the light Buddha power is blended and gathered together to suppress all the demons and ghosts. It is the ancestor of the demon family. Wu Tian comes here, but I''m afraid it will be suppressed in an instant!


    "Have you found out? Who saved the monkey king from the Wuxing mountain The huge golden Buddha opened his mouth, and his voice was buzzing through every corner of the paradise.


    All Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and Arhats are silent.


    "Buddha, the one who rescued the monkey king should be Huang Xiaolong, the inborn demon ancestor." All of a sudden, a Bodhisattva opened his mouth and said that he was the first Bodhisattva in the world.


    The great golden Buddha is the Buddha.


    When the Tathagata heard this, his huge ear shrank and said, "Oh, Huang Xiaolong!"


    In the past two days, he has heard the name Huang Xiaolong many times. First, he killed Jialan Yangkai, the Western protector, and then captured him. He also just killed Chen Chong, a disciple of crape myrtle, and defeated the cooperation of the virgin Wudang and the goddess of turtle spirit!


    "How strong is Huang Xiaolong Puxian Bodhisattva was surprised and said, "can he uncover the six character Dharma stickers of Buddha?"


    Even he doesn''t have the strength.


    The Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats spoke in silence again.


    "Where is Huang Xiaolong now?" The Buddha opens his mouth, and the Buddha is solemn.


    "After he rescued the monkey king, he is now in Huaguo Mountain with monkey king." Guan Shiyin opens his mouth.


    Huaguo Mountain!


    "Buddha, would you like to join hands with the heaven and send troops to destroy Huaguo Mountain and capture Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong together?" Light Buddha said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    All Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats all look at the Buddha.


    Tathagata is not only the ancestor of many Buddhas, but also the leader of Western Buddhism! Therefore, all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and all Buddhist disciples obey the orders of the Tathagata.


    "The flat peach meeting is coming, or wait until it is over." The Tathagata murmured.


    All Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats look at each other, and Gongsheng should be.


    "What about the second leader?" The Tathagata asked the Bodhisattva.


    "The second leader went to Zixiao palace." Dizang Bodhisattva said respectfully.


    At that time, Tathagata and zhunti jointly founded Western Buddhism, and they jointly ruled Western Buddhism. Therefore, zhunti was the two religious masters of Western Buddhism.


    Tathagata frowned, but did not say anything.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong are in Huaguo Mountain.


    And it''s in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong is walking in the water curtain cave. The scenery inside the water curtain cave is very beautiful. Through the water curtain of the water curtain cave, it is even more beautiful to see the outside scenery. Huang Xiaolong has visited many places in the Huanglong world and the Dragon world. However, there are few places that can be as beautiful as the water curtain cave.


    Because Monkey King came back, so in the water curtain cave, many monkeys gathered in Huaguo Mountain. There were monkeys all over the mountain and all over the ground.


    It''s like an ocean of monkeys.


    Monkey King is surrounded by monkeys.


    At the side of the monkey king, Huang Xiaolong also found a red Jiri horse monkey and an open arm ape.


    The red Jiri horse monkey and the monkey with arms have a great future. There are four great mixed World monkeys in heaven and earth. The first one is Lingming stone monkey. The essence of Monkey King is Lingming stone monkey. Lingming stone monkey is known as being able to change. When you know the sky, you can know the land and even change the stars!


    The red Jiri macaque ranks the second among the four great mongrel monkeys. The red Jiri macaque is also extraordinary. It can know Yin and Yang, understand human affairs, be good at going in and out, and even can avoid death and prolong life!


    As for the third one, the monkey is so powerful that it claims to be able to take down both the sun and the moon with one hand!


    Monkey King was suppressed by the five elements mountain, relying on these two monkeys to lead the Huaguo Mountain monkeys.


    "My Lord, I don''t know who this is, who is it?" The red Jiri macaque came to monkey king and asked respectfully, referring to Huang Xiaolong.


    "This man is so angry that he must be a great man." The monkey came up to him and flattered Huang Xiaolong.


    Both monkeys can see that their king is respectful to Huang Xiaolong.


    Monkey King kicked two monkeys'' buttocks and said with a smile: "you will flatter me. Tell you, this is my royal highness, who rescued my old grandson from the five elements mountain. You may as well tell you that my highness''s fart can shock the Tathagata to death! In front of my highness, the six character Dharma sticker of Tathagata was a piece of white paper. When my highness pulled it, he pulled it off! "


    "Once pulled, the six character mantra stickers were torn off?" The two monkeys were shocked.


    What is the concept?


    The six character Dharma stick is an important magic weapon of the Buddha Tathagata. It suppresses all forces. How can someone tear it down easily?


    The two monkeys also tried to save their king, Sun Wukong, many times, but each time they approached Wuxing mountain for hundreds of thousands of miles, they couldn''t go any further.


    "At that time, when my highness came to the five element mountain, he did not even urge any real yuan. As soon as he reached out, he pulled down the six character Zhenyan FA tie!" The monkey king spat: "there are also the five elements mountain. My highness will hold up the five element mountain as soon as my highness holds it in my hand like a small stone!"


    The two monkeys were shocked again.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t stop Monkey King.


    "Listen up, boys. Now come and see my highness with me!" Monkey King yelled to hundreds of millions of monkeys, and then worshipped Huang Xiaolong again.


    Red Jiri Macaca, Macaca simian and other monkeys also worship Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain were crawling on the ground.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is not loud, but it has the power to frighten people. Monkey King and the monkeys all stand up involuntarily.


    Next, the Huaguo Mountain banquet.


    All monkeys are happy.


    Huang Xiaolong is sitting in the main seat, and Sun Wukong is sitting under him. Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong are talking about some things in the fairyland and talking about the holy buildings.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong talk about the holy buildings, Chi Jiri macaque interrupted and said to the monkey king: "king, you don''t know something. You''ve been suppressed in Wuxing mountain. Over the years, the holy buildings have been controlled by the Bull Demon King and several other people. We have not got a cent of all the income of the holy buildings. Tong arm and I have gone to Jilei mountain and Huoyanshan mountain to discuss with the Bull Demon King, but they are all swept out by him They''re not allowed in. "


    "Once, he even played a heavy hand on us. If we didn''t have some strength, we would have died in his hands!" The monkey also hates the voice.


    "Hum!" Sun Wukong slapped the broken stone table with one hand, and his face was green and angry: "grandma, Bull Demon King, you grandson. My old grandson was blind at that time, and he even recognized you as the eldest brother!"


    "These years, in order to save the king, we went to help the king''s other brothers, but the other brothers of the king were all hidden behind closed doors. The Bull Demon King and them said to the outside world that they did not know the king and had no friendship with the king!"Sun Wukong''s eyes blazed out.


    Just then, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and heard a muffled sound coming from the distance, and then there was no sound.


    Sun Wukong woke up and said, "Your Highness, was it just now?"


    "Someone''s peeping." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "however, he has just been pointed by me."


    Sun Wukong was surprised: "is someone peeping?" But he didn''t notice? Then the strength of the other side can be imagined.


    Who is it? Suddenly, Monkey King''s face changed. Is it him?!


    "He''s from Huaguo Mountain." Seeing Monkey King''s face, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Sure enough!


    Sun Wukong looked shocked and said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, in fact, we Huaguo Mountain, the most powerful, is not me, at least there are two people above me!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    "One is Ying Gou, the king of corpse, and the other is the Buddha mother Phoenix!" Sun Wukong mentioned the two men, and his face was very dignified: "these two people are strong people who existed before the beginning of heaven. Before I came to Huaguo Mountain, they had practiced in Huaguo Mountain for many years, and Ying Gou, the king of corpse, was at the bottom of Huaguo Mountain! The Buddha mother Phoenix is in the south of Huaguo Mountain. In fact, my shuilian cave only occupies less than one tenth of the area of Huaguo Mountain. "


    Sun Wukong also said: "yinggou, the king of corpse and the phoenix of Buddha mother, have amazing origins. Ying Gou, the king of corpse, is the source of corpse Qi in the three realms. The Buddha mother Phoenix is said to be the first Phoenix in Pangu world and the mother of Buddha Tathagata. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    The mother of Buddha and Buddha?


    "Just now, it should be Ying Gou, the corpse king." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, the corpse King Ying can still escape after he has a finger. It can be seen that his strength is not weak.


    Between heaven and earth, can accept Huang Xiaolong a finger can also escape, not many.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    "Ying Gou, the corpse king!" Sun Wukong''s face changed greatly.


    Although the power of the Buddha mother and phoenix is also terrible, the king of corpse, Ying Gou, is still the most feared by Sun Wukong! No, to be exact, it''s not fear, but fear!


    Because Ying Gou, the corpse king, is the source of the corpse Qi of heaven and earth. His whole body is full of corpse Qi. He has no blood or flesh. He can''t kill him. If he breaks up, the corpse Qi can gather again. Moreover, there is nothing to stop Ying Gou''s body. Even his spirit stone monkey''s body may not be able to block it a few times!


    The corpse Qi of Ying Gou, the king of corpse, can instantly corrode a congenital spirit treasure!


    It''s not chaos treasure, but inborn treasure!


    Like his golden cudgel, they are not corroded by the corpse gas of Ying Gou, the corpse king.


    If the corpse King Ying Gou thought, he could turn his golden cudgel into gold, copper and rotten iron!


    "Have you ever played with Ying Gou, the king of corpses?" Seeing Monkey King''s face, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Sun Wukong shook his head and laughed bitterly: "actually, it''s not a fight. It''s just that I took a look. At that time, I was curious and went to the bottom of Huaguo Mountain to see what yinggou''s nest was like."


    "Did you see that? How about it? " Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Sun Wukong''s face was a little embarrassed: "just took a look." Speaking of this, recalling the scene at that time, he looked scared and said: "it was a hell of corpses that was even more terrible than hell. There were corpses everywhere, corpse pools everywhere, corpse gas everywhere, corpse gas of all kinds of congenital giant animals, and some of them should still be the corpses of legendary universe giant animals!"


    The more Sun Wukong thought, the more frightening his face was.


    "Just as I stepped into the corpse hell, I was found by Ying Gou, the king of corpses." Sun Wukong swallows.


    Red Jiri macaque, through arm ape and other monkeys listen, all nervous.


    "Then, Ying Gou, the king of corpse, across countless times and spaces, printed it to me with one hand!" Monkey king said this, the whole body monkey hair erect.


    "King, what happened afterwards?" Red Jiri macaque can''t wait to ask.


    "The corpse gas, like a mountain falling into the sea, devours me. The sky is full of corpse gas, and the corpse gas is terrible!" Sun Wukong looked frightened: "fortunately, I have somersault clouds, and I think it''s early, and I just stepped into the corpse hell at that time. Therefore, it''s not far from the exit of the corpse hell. As soon as I escaped from the exit, the horrible corpse gas gushed in, shaking the world as if it were breaking apart."


    "Even so, I was still struck by the corpse gas. Later, I went to my master, who expelled the corpse gas from me." Sun Wukong said.


    They could imagine the horror of the time.


    "I''ll go to Ying Gou''s nest tomorrow, and you will come down with me." Huang Xiaolong suddenly smiles at Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong was stunned and embarrassed. To tell the truth, since he went to the corpse hell, he vowed that he would never go to the hell again.


    The scene of that year became a nightmare that Sun Wukong couldn''t erase.


    "I''m here." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "it will be OK, and he was hurt by my finger."


    Sun Wukong''s throat moved, gritted his teeth and nodded: "then I will go with your highness tomorrow to win the game!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    After a while, the banquet was over.


    Standing in the palace of a mountain in Huaguo Mountain, Huang Xiaolong takes out the five element mountain and the six character Dharma stick.


    The five element mountain and the six character Zhenyan Dharma stickers are good magic weapons. In particular, the six character Zhenyan Dharma stickers can suppress all forces.


    Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth and sprays a mouthful of Zhenyuan on the five element mountain and the six character Dharma stickers, and the brand of Tathagata''s Tao and soul on the five element mountain and the six character Dharma is instantly destroyed.


    Far away in the Western Paradise, Tathagata murmured, only feeling frustrated.


    After blowing out the brand of Tao and soul of the Tathagata, Huang Xiaolong pasted his own brand of Tao and soul on the five element mountain and the six character Zhenyan Dharma. Then he took out the sun and moon cauldron and refined it again. He wanted to integrate the two things thoroughly, and then the power of the two things would be doubled!


    The night passed.


    When the Wuxing mountain and the six character Zhenyan Dharma stickers flew out of the sun moon furnace, they were completely integrated. The six character Zhenyan Dharma stickers were branded into the mountain body of the five element mountain, instead of sticking them on the surface of the five element mountain like the previous Tathagata.


    After the six character Zhenyan Dharma sticker is branded into the Wuxing mountain, the mountain of Wuxing mountain is just like someone has carved six characters. However, if you watch carefully, you will find that the six character Zhenyan Dharma sticker is like the six eyes of Wuxing mountain, just like the five viscera and six internal organs of Wuxing mountain, giving it new life!


    Yes, Wuxing mountain seems to have a new life.


    With the six character mantra, the five mountains of Wuxing mountain are more cohesive and truly integrated. The five mountains radiate light of gold, wood, water, fire and soil.


    And the innate Buddhist power of the six character Dharma stick, the power of suppressing all, and the force of the five elements of the five elements mountain are also fully integrated.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the five element mountain which is integrated with the palm of his hand and the six character Zhenyan Dharma stickers. He also nods with satisfaction. In the future, the five element mountain can be renamed as the six character Zhenyan Wuxing mountain!"Your Highness!" At this time, Monkey King came to Huang Xiaolong''s palace. He saw the five elements mountain on Huang Xiaolong''s hand and was surprised: "Your Highness, is this?"


    "Last night, I made some efforts to refine the six character Zhenyan FA tie into the Wuxing mountain, so that the six character Zhenyan FA tie and the five element mountain can be combined into one." Huang Xiaolong said: "now, two things in one, the power is more than doubled."


    Monkey King was shocked.


    He had never thought that someone could refine the six character truth Dharma stick and the five element mountain into one. Even if the two things were separated, they were still very powerful. Now that they are united, who can resist it?


    "Were you too excited to sleep last night?" Seeing Monkey King''s face, Huang Xiaolong joked.


    Monkey King scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Let''s meet yinggou now." Huang Xiaolong finished and walked.


    Monkey King quickly followed Huang Xiaolong. He was afraid of losing him. Huang Xiaolong saw this and laughed. He didn''t expect that the great sage of heaven and earth would be afraid sometimes.


    Soon, they came to the bottom of Huaguo Mountain.


    "Your Highness, that''s the entrance to the corpse hell." Sun Wukong pointed to a dark entrance in front of him. The entrance was not big enough for a few people to go in and out. However, it was a faint, palpitating whimper, like a ghost crying and a god howling.


    "What a strong resentment." Huang Xiaolong said.


    The monkey king was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly into the entrance. He looks like the monkey king said. There are corpses everywhere, corpse gas, corpse pool and corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong sweeps his soul and then goes to the depths.


    Sun Wukong also takes advantage of the step, not to leave Huang Xiaolong half a meter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    As Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong go deep, the more bodies they see along the way!


    Corpse gas is also more intense, and even condensed into a cloud like existence.


    "Is that the corpse of a cosmic beast?" The monkey king looked at a corpse in front of him like a huge mountain, and his throat was swallowing.


    "It''s a giant of the universe, light winged!" "Huang''s wings are not as bright as those of the dragon."


    "In front of me, the light wing is full of power." "What''s more, his ultimate power of space has been perfected," Huang Xiaolong said


    According to the law, guangyibo, who is born with the power of light, is the killer of all dead bodies, and guangyibo, with the power of perfect space, is even more powerful to a terrible degree.


    But in front of her eyes, the Guangyi is still dead in the hands of Ying Gou, the king of corpses.


    This is a light wing who cultivates the ultimate power, the power of light and the power of space to a perfect state!


    It shows the strength of Ying Gou, the king of corpse.


    Sun Wukong heard that the light wing in front of him had already cultivated the ultimate power of light and the power of space to perfection, and his mouth was thirsty.


    "No wonder even the Buddha mother dare not provoke this old corpse!" Sun Wukong tut way.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong cross the body of Guangyi and continue to walk inside.


    All of a sudden, Monkey King''s face changed and he saw endless dead things pouring out in front of him!


    I saw these dead things, thousands of shapes, ugly faces, body gas, some even flow disgusting corpse poison water, these dead things can not see the end of a glance, toward the two of them.


    What''s amazing is that these dead things are so fast!


    Rao is the Brave Monkey King, see the endless dead, but also scalp numb.


    "We found the corpse, your highness." Sun Wukong said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Sun Wukong called out the golden cudgel in his hand. When monkey king was about to make a move, Huang Xiaolong said, "no!"


    When the monkey king was in doubt, he saw that the endless dead thing had stopped in front of him!


    No, to be exact, it''s pinned down!


    In the distance, as long as those dead things are close to them, they are all set there.


    Monkey King''s mouth is wide open, these dead things are undoubtedly fixed by Huang Xiaolong, but the key is that he did not see Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    "In fact, all forces come from heaven and earth, from the world!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Monkey King stays where he is.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words, like a flash of lightning, flashed through his mind, giving him a sense of suddenly enlightened.


    All power comes from heaven and earth!


    From the world!


    It seems simple, but it contains the supreme truth.


    Seeing Monkey King''s Epiphany, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but nod to himself. Monkey King''s savvy is indeed very high. No wonder he practiced seventy-two changes successfully after practicing for several years in Bodhi.


    Huang Xiaolong knew the importance of Epiphany, so he didn''t disturb Monkey King. He set up a space array around the monkey king to prevent other dead things from disturbing him, and then he walked forward.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed by, all the dead things retreated. Huang Xiaolong was not slow. He passed through corpse mountains, bodies pools, and groups of dead objects. Finally, he came to a palace.


    This palace is all made of white bone.


    On the white bone, there are dense runes.


    The whole palace is a magic weapon.


    The power of this magic weapon is not weaker than his current six character truth and five element mountain.


    Just before Huang Xiaolong arrived in front of the white bone palace, there was a flash of light inside. A young man in a green robe came out. His arm and thigh had a row of white bone thorns, and his eyes were all white.


    This is Ying Gou, the corpse king?


    Huang Xiaolong can see that there is no internal organs in the other party''s body, but dead gas. The dead gas in Ying Gou''s body is different from that he has seen before.


    "The strength of Daoyou is really amazing. However, in the dead prison, Daoyou may not win me." Ying Gou, the corpse king, looks at Huang Xiaolong and says.


    However, Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "even if ten thousand of you are not my opponent."


    The corpse King Ying Gou is very strong, which Huang Xiaolong admits.


    However, under the creator God, everything is a mole ant.


    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, has surpassed the ordinary creator God.


    Therefore, no matter how strong Ying Gou, the corpse king, is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent. No matter how many, it is just a mole ant for Huang Xiaolong.


    Ying Gou, the king of corpse, was stunned. His anger flashed on his face. His eyes, like white bones, shot at Huang Xiaolong.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was in front of him, the stillness dissipated automatically.


    Ying Gou, the king of corpse, was astonished. His body swayed, and he came to Huang Xiaolong. His arms stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s head with a stab. The white bone thorns on his arms were the result of his innate corpse Qi, which was no weaker than the top-notch inborn spiritual treasure. Moreover, it was extremely toxic and terrifying. Even if the nine fold hetaodao ancestor was stabbed by his white bone, it would rot.When the corpse King Ying Gou stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s head with white bones on his arms, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and turned his hand over to block the other side''s white bone thorn. However, what shocked Ying Gou was that when the white bone stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s palm with the white bone in his arms, he actually made a clanging noise, and Huang Xiaolong''s palm was not broken!


    And the amazing anti shock force, so that he himself was shocked to fly out of the sky, and then hit the palace.


    Ying Gou, the corpse king, felt a sharp pain in his arms and was shocked.


    The white bone thorn that he was born with corpse Qi could not pierce the skin of Huang Xiaolong''s palm!


    Even the defense of the Buddha body of the Buddha Buddha Buddha can''t be so amazing!


    "Who are you?" Ying Gou, the corpse king, pressed down in his heart with astonishment and asked.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Ying Gou looks puzzled.


    He stayed in the death prison at the bottom of Huaguo Mountain all the year round, so he didn''t know anything about the outside world for more than ten days. He peeped at Huang Xiaolong because he found that monkey king, who had been suppressed in Wuxing mountain, had fled back. He was curious to spy on Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong.


    "I''ll give you a chance to give your best shot." Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down.


    Ying Gou''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly turned into a billow corpse wave, and his body completely disappeared. Only the surging corpse wave devoured Huang Xiaolong.


    In the wave of corpses, there are mysterious talismans, startling giant corpses, and all kinds of death illusions.


    Huang Xiaolong can feel the terrible corrosive power of the dead gas contained in the towering corpse wave, but Huang Xiaolong stands still and allows the huge corpse wave to rush on him.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong is drowned by the towering corpse wave.


    But after a while, when the wave of corpses disappears, Ying Gou, the king of corpses, looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear on his face.


    In the whole world of Pangu, there are only two people who can resist his corpse source. One is Pangu and the other is Hongjun. But these two people are the creation gods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    "You Yinggou, the corpse king, seemed to think of something terrible, and his face was shocked.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong suddenly burst out of terror. In front of this terrible pressure, Ying Gou, the king of corpse, was crushed to the ground and almost suffocated.


    Ying Gou, the king of corpse, breathed hard. His whole body was full of corpse Qi. He wanted to get rid of it. However, he could not struggle to move. He could not even move. His fingers and toes seemed to be oppressed by one world after another. Never before had he felt his whole body so heavy.


    "Chuang, the creator God is great, Lord, spare your life, spare your life!" Ying Gou, the corpse king, opened his mouth intermittently as if he wanted to lose his breath.


    He mistakenly believes that Huang Xiaolong, like Pangu and Hongjun, is already a world of creation.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t explain and took back his momentum.


    At once, Ying Gou, the corpse king, is light, panting for breath. He tries to climb up and kowtow to Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are full of fear.


    Huang Xiaolong is ready to go, and a red purple Qi doesn''t enter the other side''s eyebrows.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Sun Wukong is in epiphany. He doesn''t wake up so soon. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asks Ying Gou, the corpse king, to take him to visit his white bone corpse palace and some dangerous places in the death prison.


    The death prison was not opened up by Ying Gou, the king of corpse. It was born in the nature. Like Huaguo Mountain, it was formed by nature. When Ying Gou discovered this place, he fell in love with it, and then spent his efforts to transform it into the present death prison.


    However, there were some dangerous places in the death prison, even Ying Gou did not dare to enter.


    Huang Xiaolong found the liquid of life in some dangerous places in the death prison, which was unexpected to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing the liquid of life, Ying Gou, the king of corpse, looked straight.


    Huang Xiaolong took one-third, about dozens of drops, and gave it to Ying Gou.


    "Your Highness, this, for me?" Yinggou can''t believe it.


    "The liquid of life, to me, is no different from boiled water." "It''s useless for me to keep it," said Huang


    Is the liquid of life boiled water?


    In silence, Ying Gou thanks Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Ying Gou return to monkey king, Sun Wukong''s whole body is full of light.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to himself. It seems that Sun Wukong has benefited greatly from this epiphany, and his strength has improved a lot.


    Ying Gou also praised: "if in a few years, I''m afraid that the monkey''s strength will catch up with me."


    "It''s still early." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Although Sun Wukong was born in Lingming stone monkey body, he was still a lot worse than yinggou. Even if Sun Wukong had high savvy, it was impossible to catch up with yinggou in millions of years. After all, yinggou existed before the beginning of heaven. Yinggou''s background was comparable to Tathagata, Wang Mu, Nuwa and others.


    Two days later.


    Sun Wukong wakes up from his epiphany. As soon as he wakes up, he sees Ying Gou, the king of corpse, a few meters in front of him, which makes him jump up.


    However, when the golden cudgel appeared in the monkey king''s hand, Huang Xiaolong''s voice came: "OK!"


    The monkey king was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong came from a distance.


    "Your Highness, he is!" Monkey King is the key.


    "I know that he is Ying Gou, the king of the dead." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "but now he has joined me."


    Sun Wukong was stupefied, then grinned and scratched his head.


    Huang Xiaolong and Ying Gou smile.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong are out of the death prison. Of course, Ying Gou, the corpse king, comes out together.


    When he walked out of the prison and looked at the sunshine from the sky above Huaguo Mountain, Ying Gou felt some emotion. In fact, he had been unable to get rid of the evil miasma in his heart all these years.


    But now, suddenly, he felt a sense of relief.


    "It''s a good thing for you to get out of prison completely." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    As long as Ying Gou, the king of corpse, gets rid of the evil miasma in his heart, his strength will surely rise again.


    "Yes, your highness!" Ying Gou, the corpse king, said gratefully.


    "That Phoenix, have you dealt with each other?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Ying Gou, the king of corpse, had a dignified face: "very strong, I may not be able to win her."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "Your Highness, shall we go to the phoenix nest of the Buddha mother now?" Monkey King''s face was eager to try.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a cool smile: "no matter what, let''s go."


    "Good!" Sun Wukong''s face was excited. He first drove on the somersault cloud to lead the way for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Soon, the three came to the south of Huaguo Mountain.


    As soon as they entered the south of Huaguo Mountain, they felt a kind of dry heat, which was not the heat of the flame, but a kind of dry heat from the soul, which made people uneasy.


    "Burning heart array!" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The burning heart array is one of the inborn big arrays. It is arranged with the congenital fire. It is very powerful. It can attract all kinds of evil fire and evil thoughts in the body of the people who enter the array, and make people burn to ashes in the invisible.Huang Xiaolong can see that both Ying Gou and Sun Wukong have fire in their bodies. Ying Gou, the king of corpse, is OK. He can suppress all the evil fire and evil thoughts in his body, but Sun Wukong is very hard to suppress.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and a green light fell into the heart of Monkey King''s eyebrows. Monkey king only felt his whole body clear and recovered in an instant.


    "Stop, three, and move on. Don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, a solemn but pleasant voice came from the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the monkey king and yinggou forward.


    As soon as they took a few steps, they saw a sea of fire rolling towards them.


    "Jiuhuang is really hot!" Sun Wukong''s face changed.


    Jiuhuang zhenhuo is the most terrifying congenital flame in heaven and earth. It is thousands of times stronger than that of samadhi in the alchemy furnace of the supreme emperor.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong was in front of her, she turned into blue ice.


    When Huang Xiaolong continues to move forward, the blue ice is broken, and Jiuhuang''s real fire is separated automatically. From a distance, it looks like an endless sea of fire suddenly splitting, giving way to a road.


    Eh!


    There was a startling sound from the other side.


    "Perfect environment, extreme ice force!"


    "Who are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t respond. Instead, he pressed the empty air with one hand. He saw that the real fire of Jiuhuang kept compressing and finally formed a small group! It became a handful, beating between Huang Xiaolong''s fingers.


    The corpse King Ying Gou and Sun Wukong both opened their mouths in shock. Just now, the endless fire of Jiuhuang was compressed into such a small group?


    "When you practice and surpass the perfection of ultimate firepower, you can also do it." Huang Xiaolong and yinggou are the two humanitarians.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong raises a finger, that is compressed into a small group of nine Huangzhen cremated into a flame meteor, and then shot back to the other side.


    Boom!


    I saw a loud bang, and then, a phoenix that covered the sky flew out of the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    This Phoenix, Monkey King, Ying hook two people can not describe its size, only see its nine tail open, just like nine nine color forest as big!


    Its eyes are like the golden ocean.


    However, the Phoenix, with many feathers damaged, was obviously the nine Yuhuang who was shot back by huangxiaolong.


    The Phoenix eyes were angry and bear, a mouth, a golden flame was shot at the Yellow Dragon.


    Huangxiaolong was pale, raised his hand, and saw the golden flame dissipated. Meanwhile, huangxiaolong hit the Phoenix, and hit the other party in the head.


    The Phoenix was shot back and fell down the mountain.


    There are not many peaks around that are crushed down.


    Monkey King was shocked.


    Buddha mother Phoenix, so is a finger to turn the head!


    That''s the Phoenix! Pangu first Phoenix, before the existence of the day, even the mother, Nuwa in front of it, dare not put on the shelf.


    It was Wang Ying, who saw the Phoenix, the mother of Buddha, was hit by huangxiaolong. He was not surprised, but his face was calm.


    After a while, the Phoenix, the mother of Buddha, flew up again, and saw that the Phoenix had a large feather on her head, and the part hit by huangxiaolong was swollen and swollen like a big bag.


    Monkey King, Ying hook and two people have strange faces.


    "You!" The Buddha mother Phoenix looked at huangxiaolong in fear, but she could not hide her anger.


    "I come to pangou world, and I am missing a suitable ride." But huangxiaolong said, "after you, I will ride."


    Monkey King was shocked in his heart.


    Laozi, the Taoist priest, was riding on the green cattle. The mount of the interceptor was queniu all day long. The first mount of the elucidation instructor was the Jiulong Xiangxiang chariot. The three men were all riding a big comeback. However, compared with the Buddha mother Phoenix, it was much worse. If the Buddha mother Phoenix became the mount under their temple, it would be absolutely shaking the three circles!


    And the Buddha mother Phoenix and Buddha Rulai, the relationship has so subtle, if Buddha Buddha comes to see his mother is riding by their highness!


    That would?!


    Think of this, monkey king heart is that!


    Just as monkey king thought about some scenes, suddenly, the Buddha mother Phoenix''s whole body light rose again, nine color flame was opened again and again, and a nine color divine light formed behind it.


    "Nine colors of divine light!" Wang Ying, the corpse, was shocked and changed.


    These nine colors of divine light, from one boundary, can take everything, and then suppress it. If it is taken in, it will be difficult to come out again.


    Only the nine colors of the divine light reflected, covering the Yellow Dragon around the world.


    Suddenly, huangxiaolong, Monkey King, Ying hook three people were admitted into the world of nine colors divine light.


    Huangxiaolong three people to see, see, only nine colors of luster, let people dazzle God fan, can not open eyes.


    "You three will stay in my nine color world forever, die!" The voice of the phoenix of Buddha mother rings from the world of nine colors.


    It was a roar.


    "Not necessarily." Huangxiaolong was indifferent, and then a single stroke saw that the nine color divine light world was drawn out of a huge gap. Huangxiaolong, with monkey king, came out of the split and returned to Huaguo Mountain.


    Monkey king saw that the Buddha mother Phoenix chest appeared a big crack, blood flow more than, blood is actually nine colors!


    The Buddha mother Phoenix regardless of the injury, looking at huangxiaolong, face can not believe.


    His nine color world of divine light can trap all gods and demons, suppress everything. As long as it is absorbed into the world of nine colors, it will lose all its strength. Even a little immortal can not be used. Why can huangxiaolong use power? Why not be affected?


    "Buddha mother, you still don''t want to do nothing more to resist." Wang Ying Chou shook his head: "Your Highness stands, let my corpse source gas impact be OK, how can your nine color God light world be trapped in your highness!"


    Ying hook is suggesting to the Buddha mother Phoenix.


    Indeed, the Buddha mother Phoenix heard the corpse King Ying hook say that Huang Xiaolong let his body source of the gas impact is OK, not from the face again.


    Monkey king did not know huangxiaolong and the corpse King Ying hook hand in hand scene, now a hearing, is also surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, huangxiaolong returned to Huaguoshan water curtain hole.


    Of course, under the Yellow Dragon, there is a nine color Phoenix.


    When he returned to the water curtain hole, huangxiaolong gave a lecture to monkey king, Ying Gou and the Buddha mother Phoenix. With the permission of huangxiaolong, the red Jiji monkey and the monkey with arm could listen to each other.


    Huangxiaolong preached that there was no water flowing into Jinlian, nor the day falling the Ruihua, nor the dragon circling nine days. But every word of huangxiaolong was like a thunder in a sunny day, which made Monkey King and Ying hook shake their hearts and spirits. Some people didn''t understand before, all of them were open-minded.


    With the peach assembly getting closer and closer, the whole fairyland was bustling.


    All the masters of the five continents and the main governments of the great emperors'' mansion rushed to the West Kunlun mountain where the mother Wang lived.Even the five sides and five elders, crape myrtle emperor, Changsheng emperor, Taiji emperor and Qinghua emperor, who rarely appear in daily life, are all going to visit.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The peach meeting is coming.


    "There are so many people!" On the way, yinggou Baigu, the corpse king, looked at all the immortals in the West Kunlun mountain one after another.


    "Haha, of course, there are many people. Every time the flat peach meeting is not only the fairyland, but also the netherworld cult leader and the earthly immortal are coming!" Monkey King licked his mouth and remembered the taste of flat peach.


    After being suppressed in Wuxing mountain, he thought about the taste of flat peach many times.


    Today, long lost flat peach, can be seen again!


    Looking at the direction of the West Kunlun Mountain, Huang Xiaolong also looks forward to it. He hopes that Taoist Duobao and the virgin of the golden spirit will appear at the Peach Blossom Festival.


    Huang Xiaolong let the Buddha mother Phoenix speed up.


    "It is said that Buddha Tathagata also came to attend the peach blossom meeting of the queen mother to celebrate her birthday!"


    "Not only the Buddha, but also the Jade Emperor and the sage of Laozi will come! Laozi sage, the sage of the Yuan Dynasty, has not appeared since the ancient war. This time, do you think it is because of Huang Xiaolong, the inborn demon ancestor of the heaven free demon clan


    "Empress Nuwa will come too. Six saints come and four saints come! The birth of the Four Saints may be due to dealing with Huang Xiaolong! It''s said that Huang Xiaolong may come to the flat peach meeting! "


    "What, Huang Xiaolong is coming to the peach blossom fair? What did he come to the peach blossom fair! He''s not going to make trouble at the peach blossom fair


    In front of them, a group of fairy kings flew to West Kunlun and talked about Taoism.


    When these fairies were talking about it, they saw a phoenix flying over them carrying a young man. Behind the young man, there was a monkey and a young man in green robes.


    They didn''t recognize the young man in Phoenix and the young man in green robe, but when they saw the monkey, many people''s faces changed wildly.


    "Great sage in heaven!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    Some other immortals who don''t know the monkey king are shocked when they hear the cry of the fairy king.


    "What, the sage of heaven!"


    "Monkey King!"


    Sun Wukong is really famous.


    How the heaven exists, but the monkey king stirred up the whole heaven and let the celestial beings smell it! At that time, the Jade Emperor ordered to encircle Huaguo Mountain. Sun Wukong, Li Jing, Nezha and Yang Jian all fought against each other, which made the heaven and earth change color, and finally let the heaven return without success!


    The Jade Emperor of heaven was unable to go down, and eventually turned to the Western Buddha Tathagata.


    But even if the monkey king was suppressed by the Buddha Tathagata for many years, his evil name still deterred the three realms.


    "Monkey king really escaped!" In the shock of Xianmen ancestor, he called.


    A few days ago, Huang Xiaolong rescued the monkey king. Although some news came out, it was deliberately suppressed by the heaven court. Therefore, many people doubted whether the news was true.


    Many people don''t believe that monkey king can escape. After all, the six character mantra Dharma stick is the treasure of Buddha Tathagata, which can suppress all forces. No one can save monkey king from the six character mantra Dharma sticker.


    "Look at the direction of Monkey King, it''s going to the West Kunlun mountain! He won''t make a big peach meeting again! He ate almost all of the nine thousand year old flat peaches in the flat peach Festival A fairy King swallowed.


    "Who is the green robed youth with monkey king?! And who is the young man riding the Phoenix in front of the monkey king?! Sun Wukong is so respectful after him An old ancestor was afraid.


    The fairy kings were silent and looked at each other.


    "He, can''t be the inborn devil ancestor Huang Xiaolong?" One immortal Wang fluttered: "I heard that Huang Xiaolong rescued monkey king from Wuxing mountain!"


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Almost all of them stopped reflexively.


    Although Huang Xiaolong appeared not long ago, only for more than a month, Huang Xiaolong first killed the Immortal Emperor Zhao Qi and Yang Kai, then captured the golden eyebrow arhat, and then killed Chen Chong, and defeated Wudang and Guiling virgin in one move!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fierce name has even covered the monkey king.


    "Monkey King won''t join hands with Huang Xiaolong? If so, the peach blossom Fair will be full of blood again An old ancestor was frightened.


    However, a fairy King sneered: "the Buddha Tathagata, empress Nuwa, Laozi, four sages from the beginning of the year arrived together. Let alone Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong, there will be hundreds more monsters like Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong. They will not be able to turn over the waves. They will surely die!"


    "The fairy king of Baiqi is right. If there are Buddha, Buddha and goddess Nuwa, there are four ancient saints. What are you afraid of?"


    "We need to get to the West Kunlun Mountain quickly and don''t miss the war!"


    "That is, the scene of Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong being killed by the town must not be missed!"


    As a result, these fairies have accelerated their pace.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong came to the West Kunlun Mountain, they all got the news of Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong''s appearance.


    All of a sudden, all the immortals, Buddhas and emperors who had already arrived in the West Kunlun Mountains were in turmoil.


    First wearing Xingyu, wearing a star robe of crape myrtle smell speech, cold voice a smile: "to good!" He was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would not come!


    Now that he''s here, he''s relieved!


    His disciple Chen Chong was killed by Huang Xiaolong in Nuwa temple. These days, there are some rumors in the fairyland that his crape myrtle is a turtle with a shrinking head. Even if his disciples are killed, they dare not show up.


    It made him feel terrible.


    At this time, on several thrones in the center of Pantao assembly, there were Queen Mother, jade emperor, Laozi, Yuanshi, Buddha, Tathagata and Nuwa!


    Although it is said that Buddha Tathagata is the Western leader and one of the six sages, Laozi and Yuanshi are his senior brothers according to their generations. Therefore, he sits next to Laozi and Yuanshi.


    "How dare you come to the peach blossom fair?" As the host of the Peach Blossom Festival, the queen mother sitting in the center of the table became pale. The monkey king ate her many 9000 year old flat peaches in those years! She always remembers this account.


    There was anger on her beautiful face.


    Among the three realms, the beauty of Nuwa is the best in the world, but the beauty of queen mother is no less than that of Nu Wa. Moreover, the beauty of queen mother belongs to the beautiful type, which is different from the cold and beautiful beauty of Nuwa.


    No wonder the Jade Emperor pursued his mother for many years.


    The Jade Emperor said to Wang''s mother: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. At the beginning of the year, several senior brothers are here. Monkey King and Huang Xiaolong will make them come back and never come back."


    The Queen Mother nodded and said to Laozi, Yuanshi, Buddha Tathagata, Nuwa said, "wait, we have to rely on several elder martial brothers and sisters."


    Both the queen mother and the Jade Emperor were children in front of Hongjun''s throne. In those years, they followed Hongjun all the year round to listen to Taoism. Although they were not Hongjun''s disciples, their identities were placed there. Listening to the Queen Mother''s mouth, Laozi, Yuanshi, Buddha Tathagata and Nuwa all nodded to reassure the queen mother.


    "Duobao and Jinling, have you come?" The Yuan Shi, who was wearing a brocade robe, asked his disciple Shen Gongbao after him."Huishizun, elder martial brother Duobao and elder martial sister Jinling have just arrived." Shen Gongbao replied quickly.


    Yuanshi and Tongtian are brothers. Therefore, Shen Gongbao, Duobao Taoist and Jinling virgin can be regarded as brothers.


    "It''s very likely that Huang Xiaolong came to the Pantao meeting for Duobao and Jinling. You asked Duobao and Jinling to come to me now." Yuan Shi said.


    Shen Gongbao bowed to his promise, retreated, and soon came to the first few people with Taoist Duobao and the goddess of Jinling.


    Just as the crowd looked forward to it, Huang Xiaolong appeared in the distant sky.


    Huang Xiaolong several people from far to near.


    "On Phoenix''s back, it''s Huang Xiaolong!" On the edge of the Yao pool, the Immortal Emperor exclaimed.


    All eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is he Huang Xiaolong?"


    "Sure enough! And monkey king


    Just as everyone''s attention was focused on Huang Xiaolong and monkey king, Buddha Tathagata saw the Phoenix under Huang Xiaolong''s seat, but his whole body was shocked. The Buddha''s smiling face, which has remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years, has become extremely ugly. Tathagata blows his hands tightly, stands up and looks at the Phoenix under Huang Xiaolong''s seat!


    At this time, Laozi, Yuanshi, Nuwa, Queen Mother and jade emperor noticed that the Phoenix under Huang Xiaolong''s seat had changed their faces and looked strange.


    After the opening of the sky, the Buddha mother Phoenix rarely left Huaguo Mountain, so few people have seen the Buddha mother and Phoenix, but others do not recognize it. Laozi, Yuanshi, Nuwa, Queen Mother and Jade Emperor are recognized.


    All the emperors, immortals and Buddhas of the four weeks also noticed the unusual appearance of the Buddha Buddha, and they were all surprised.


    "Buddha, are you?" Manjusri asked in astonishment.


    However, the Tathagata did not open his mouth, but all people could feel the terrible killing intention of the Tathagata!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    All the immortals, Buddhas and emperors in yaochi were shocked by the terrible killing intention of Buddha Buddha.


    Buddha Buddha is the father of hundreds of millions of Buddhas. When he is angry, the world changes color, let alone kill!


    But why did the Buddha suddenly have such a terrible killing intention?!


    Is it because of Huang Xiaolong?


    No, just because of a Huang Xiaolong, the Buddha Tathagata can''t have such a killing intention. What is the reason that makes the Buddha Buddha''s killing intention so terrible.


    At this time, only listen to Laozi slowly way: "Buddha mother Phoenix!"


    Everybody stay.


    Buddha mother Phoenix?!


    All the immortals, Buddhas and emperors followed Laozi''s eyes and landed on the Phoenix under the Yellow Dragon''s seat. Almost instantly, all the masters thought of a possibility!


    An unexpected and unbelievable possibility for everyone!


    This, the head Phoenix should not be?!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s face is colorful.


    The Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and Arhats of Western Buddhism have a feeling of wax on their faces.


    If the Phoenix under Huang Xiaolong''s seat is really the Buddha''s mother, isn''t it that Huang Xiaolong rode the mother of their Buddha Buddha Buddha?! The Tathagata''s mother was ridden by Huang Xiaolong!


    All people finally understand why the Buddha Buddha has such a terrible killing intention.


    But how could Huang Xiaolong give the Buddha mother Phoenix?!


    In everyone''s shock, strange, incredible eyes, Huang Xiaolong several people came to the West Kunlun mountain before.


    Because Ying Gou, the king of corpse, has changed into a man, he has lost his original appearance and restrained his body Qi. Therefore, no one knows Ying Gou Lai, the king of corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at all the immortals, Buddhas and emperors on the Yao pool in West Kunlun and asked the monkey king, "Duobao, is the golden spirit there?"


    Sun Wukong came forward and said to Huang Xiaolong respectfully, "Your Highness, Duobao, Jinling is here, just around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." Speaking of this, it refers to the Taoist Duobao and the Virgin Mary standing beside the original.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on Taoist Duobao and the virgin of Jinling. Taoist Duobao and the Virgin Mary of Jinling are very young in appearance. They are like handsome men and beautiful women. The Taoist priest Duobao wears a Taoist robe full of various magic weapons, while the goddess of Jinling is a colorful skirt. This colorful skirt is also extraordinary and is refined from congenital objects.


    Taoist Duobao and the goddess of the golden spirit are the first disciples under the command of Tongtian. Their strength is amazing. But when Huang Xiaolong looks at them, they are all nervous.


    Even if they were standing by the side of the Yuan Dynasty, they had a sense of panic and fear. Although they relied on their own strength, they still had self-knowledge. Compared with the Buddha mother Phoenix, they were still far behind, but now even the Buddha mother Phoenix has become Huang Xiaolong''s Mount!


    Huang Xiaolong can subdue the Buddha mother Phoenix, the strength is not what they imagine.


    "Are you Duobao and Jinling?" Huang Xiaolong ignored the strange eyes of the immortals, and said to Duobao and Jinling, "go ahead, where is your master?"


    He came to the PanTao festival mainly to learn the whereabouts of Tongtian from Taoist Duobao and the goddess of the golden spirit, so there was no need to go around.


    After seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, the queen mother, the Jade Emperor and Lao Tzu did not look at them. They directly asked the Taoist priest Duobao and the goddess of Jinling with a heavy complexion.


    In particular, the Buddha Tathagata is even more murderous. Huang Xiaolong is still riding his mother!


    Buddha Buddha, first of all, can not sink in the heart of killing, a mouth, is the truth of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    I saw one Buddha after another with Tathagata''s mouth, and one Buddha''s talisman turned into a statue of Buddha, and he was bombarded and killed by Huang Xiaolong.


    The Buddha flew out, and suddenly, the whole world was covered with Buddhist power. This Buddha power is more than ten thousand times stronger than that of the six character mantra Dharma!


    On the edge of the Yao pool, some of the weaker Xiandi are Buddhists in a moment!


    Seeing the Buddha''s mantra of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Huang Xiaolong is about to hit him. Suddenly, a pair of withered white bone hands are stretched out on one side!


    The white bone hand was not startled by its power, but blocked the true words of the Ten Thousand Buddhas with a straight horizontal stroke. A giant Buddha formed by the condensation of the boundless Buddha''s power exploded on the white bone hands with both hands.


    That pair of white bone hands, like the eternal white bone mountain, let Ten Thousand Buddhas bombard.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas disappeared, and the white bone hand is still standing there.


    Everyone was shocked when they found out that he was the green robed youth who followed Huang Xiaolong with monkey king.


    Even the Buddha Buddha was stunned.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes glared at Ying Gou: "Ying Gou, the corpse king!" His face was dignified.


    Ying Gou, the corpse king!


    Crape myrtle emperor, longevity emperor, zhenyuanzi, lighting Buddha, Maitreya Buddha all have eyelids beating.


    Some Xiandi, xianzun and Xianwang have never heard of yinggou''s name, so they can''t help but look at each other.


    "Who is Ying Gou, the corpse king?" A fairy emperor asked in a whisper.


    All around, the emperor shook his head.


    "He existed before the beginning of the heaven. He was the source of Qi of corpses in Pangu world. He was also the ancestor of all corpses. His strength is unpredictable." A person opens a way, everybody sees, make a voice is Lu pressure Dao Jun!Seeing that the man who opened his mouth was the Lord of the road, all the masters bowed respectfully and made a courtesy.


    Lu pressure Daojun is the essence of Lihuo before the beginning of heaven. In terms of seniority, it is no less than the six sages of Buddha and Buddha.


    But, listen to Lu pressure all say that the corpse King Ying Gou''s strength is unpredictable, the hearts of all the masters are heavy.


    "Yinggou, if you step back now, there''s still time!" The Buddha''s face was gloomy: "otherwise, I will suppress you in the blissful world, let the Buddhas transform you, and you will never be able to live beyond life!"


    Yinggou sneered: "Tathagata, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you. I advise you to go away now and not to provoke my highness, otherwise, ha ha!"


    "Otherwise, what?" The Buddha''s whole body is full of Buddha light.


    "Otherwise, you can''t roll if you want to roll!" Ying Gou said with a smile.


    The eyes of the Tathagata were shining violently, and a huge golden lotus platform appeared under his feet! There are twelve Golden Lotus stands! It is the twelve lotus terrace that the Tathagata has been sitting on all the year round!


    Although the twelve grade lotus platform is the best inborn magic weapon, it has gone beyond the category of the best congenital magic weapon, and can suppress the fate of Western Buddhism! Set Western Buddhist spirit on Tathagata! It is said that nothing can be broken! Hongjun once said that the Tathagata would be invincible if it had these twelve lotus stands.


    After the Tathagata summoned the twelve level lotus platform, a bead appeared on the top of his head, which was a kind of inborn magic bead. It had the same effect as the six character mantra Dharma stick, but it was more effective than the six character mantra Dharma stick. It could not only make the opponent show the original shape, but also make the other party lose its magic power.


    It is not enough for the Buddha to call out the prayer beads, and then he takes out a sacred building, which is also a congenital thing. There is a world full of Buddhas in it, which can hold everything. As long as it is put into it, it is difficult to think of it, unless it is far more powerful than the Tathagata himself.


    "Go!" With a finger of Buddha''s hand, he saw the beads flying to Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at the flying beads, Sun Wukong and yinggou feel that no matter where they escape, they can''t escape from the lock of the beads. Monkey King''s internal strength is beyond his control. He wants to burst out of his body. He roars up to the sky and becomes a giant monkey.


    Monkey King''s Lingming stone monkey was forced to show its original shape!


    Ying Gou is better, but he is also full of body Qi, which makes him feel hard to support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    All the immortals and Buddhas were overjoyed to see that the Monkey King appeared in his original form and that Ying Gou, the corpse king, could not support it.


    "What king of corpses, Ying Gou, was beaten by our Buddha to show his original form when he met his face. How dare you call such a thing king of corpses?" A arhat chuckled.


    The Buddhas laughed.


    Crape myrtle emperor, Maitreya Buddha, Queen Mother, jade emperor and other people see this, but also in the heart of a pine.


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless." The queen mother also said with a smile that she could see the Jade Emperor''s heart shaking.


    Just when the Queen Mother''s manners and feelings were so varied that the Buddhas laughed and the immortals were happy, Huang Xiaolong reached out and wanted to take the rosary from the sky like a peach!


    "What does Huang want to do?" Bodhisattva Di Zang frowned.


    "Can''t we take down our Buddha''s prayer beads empty handed?" Maitreya laughed.


    Nu Wa also shook her head. It was not that she looked down upon Huang Xiaolong, the natural demon ancestor. However, she was deeply aware of the horror of the rosary. Let alone her, it was Lao Tzu. In the beginning, no one could block the rosary, let alone reach out to take it down!


    She can''t, Lao Tzu can''t, Yuan Shi can''t, Huang Xiaolong can''t!


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was trying to take down his rosary beads, the Tathagata sneered at himself. At the same time, he sacrificed the sacred building in his hand and went to cover Huang Xiaolong.


    This sacred building flies high in the sky, and then it opens again and again, just like a pagoda after pagoda. It keeps climbing up to the Ninth Heaven, standing like a giant tower supporting the sky!


    Each layer is a Buddhist realm.


    Each layer is illuminated by Buddha light.


    When this sacred building stands in heaven and earth, the Western Kunlun Mountains and the sea areas beyond the West Kunlun Mountains are filled with the light of Buddha one after another.


    Heaven and earth become the world of Buddha.


    The Buddhist power on the surface of the sacred building forms a terrible vortex, and the absorbing power of terror sweeps over Huang Xiaolong, Sun Wukong and Ying Gou, the king of corpse.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not look at the sacred building, and continued to explore the rosary beads in the sky.


    There are many prohibitions on this rosary, but Huang Xiaolong passes through the prohibitions and holds it!


    Then, in the eyes of everyone in amazement, Huang Xiaolong pulled the rosary down from the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong cuts off the beads, and the light is dim. All the forces disappear. The uncontrollable power in the body of the monkey king, which has already shown its original shape, is restored and conscious. Meanwhile, Ying Gou, the corpse king, is recovering from his body in a blink of an eye.


    The face of the crowd was unbelievable.


    This is true of Nuwa, Laozi, Yuanshi, Wangmu, Yudi, Maitreya, Ziwei, etc.


    The Tathagata is even more astonished. He is the most precious rosary, which can make the other party lose his magic power and show his original form. How can Huang Xiaolong''s magic power still exist?


    Huang Xiaolong was not affected under the prohibition of his Rosary Beads?!


    Thinking of this, the Buddha''s whole body Buddha power rose again, and the Buddha''s power poured into the God building crazily.


    The power of engulfing God building is greatly increased.


    Meanwhile, Tathagata tried to recall the rosary beads.


    Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong drags down the rosary beads, the Buddhist whirlpool of the holy building Instantly increases several times. The terrifying power of swallowing makes the surrounding space change shape, like steel plates. Huang Xiaolong, Monkey King, Ying Gou, and even the Buddha mother Phoenix all begin to deform with the amazing power of swallowing!


    Huang Xiaolong and the monkey king seem to turn into a wisp of smoke and be sucked into the vortex.


    First of all, it is monkey king who is sucked into the whirlpool of Buddhism!


    After entering the Buddhist whirlpool, the monkey king was immediately absorbed into the Buddhist realm of the sacred building.


    The monkey king made a big fuss in the heaven. He ate the golden elixir and the Queen Mother''s flat peach. Even the heaven was helpless. His strength was amazing. After he came out of the five element mountain, with the help of Huang Xiaolong, he broke through again and again. Unfortunately, he met the Buddha Tathagata! One of the six sages under the throne of Hongjun!


    What''s more, the power of the building is too strong.


    Seeing Sun Wukong being sucked in, all the immortals and gods on the Yao pool were cheering.


    At this time, Ying Gou, the corpse king, suddenly turned into a corpse Qi, which filled the heaven and earth, and confronted the Buddhist whirlpool of the divine building.


    The Tathagata sneered. In his opinion, Ying Gou, the king of corpses, is just the end of a strong crossbow. His sacred building is the enemy of all evil things. No matter how strong Ying Gou''s spirit of corpse source is, it is impossible for Ying Gou to resist his divine building.


    The Tathagata looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    He wants to see how Huang Xiaolong deals with his sacred building this time.


    Nuwa, Laozi, Yuanshi, Wangmu, Yudi and others also watched Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong lifted his left hand, pointed, just one finger, and then pierced through the terrible whirlpool of Buddha power, and then hit the top of the supporting God building!


    I saw that towering heaven and earth, I do not know how many layers, I do not know how many thousands of feet of God building, in the power of Huang Xiaolong fingers, was pierced out of a huge hole!


    This building is like paper?


    As the sacred building was pierced with huge holes, the original towering God building with amazing Buddhist power was like a punctured balloon. It suddenly shrank and fell to the ground. It was shrunken and shrunk back to the size of several meters before. The light of Buddha on it had completely disappeared, and the vision of Buddha was completely disappeared. It was no different from ordinary branches.The monkey king, who had been absorbed into the sacred building, reappeared in front of the public.


    When the sacred building was broken, the soul of the Tathagata was shaken by the force of counterattack. With a dull voice, he retreated again and again, smashing countless tables and chairs on the Yao pool. Immortal fruits, jade liquid and flat peaches were scattered all over the ground, as if there was no money.


    At the foot of the Tathagata, the twelve grade golden lotus was shaken out.


    Everyone is in a daze.


    Around the Yao pool, there was silence.


    One of the six sages of the first day, the first master of Western Buddhism, Buddha Tathagata, was shocked to retreat! And Huang Xiaolong seems to have no power at all!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. The strength of Tathagata is not weak. He is the strongest one he met after he came to Pangu world. But at most, it is similar to the blissful emperor he met in the world of burying souls.


    At first, in the world of soul burial, Huang Xiaolong killed the great emperor of bliss and frossen, who had the power of 800 million fights of the world. It was extremely easy for Huang Xiaolong to kill them, let alone Huang Xiaolong?


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at the Tathagata and said, "for the sake of Hongjun, I will not kill you. If I do it again, don''t blame me for not giving Hongjun''s face!"


    The Tathagata was beaten back by Huang Xiaolong. His face was ugly at first, but now it is even more difficult to see the extreme when he hears it. What kind of identity he is and how humiliating he has ever been!


    "What a big voice!" The voice of the Tathagata was very deep: "just a move, you just took the advantage of me. Do you really think you have won me?" Speaking of this, the whole body of Buddha''s light stood up again and said, "all Buddhas return to their positions!"


    All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats on the scene all flew up and came to the back of the Tathagata. All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and arhat Buddhas stood up and integrated with the Buddha power of the Tathagata.


    After receiving the blessing of all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, the light of the Tathagata Buddha soared and the sky was crushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    Feeling the terrible Buddha power in Tathagata, everyone''s face changed greatly, including jade emperor, Queen Mother, Nu Wa, even Lao Tzu, and all of them retreated.


    After receiving the blessing of all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in Western Buddhism, the breath of Tathagata is really terrible!


    Under the guidance of Buddha''s terrifying Buddha, Ying Gou, the king of corpse, felt extremely painful. Because of the pain, his face was distorted. He snorted and gave out dark corpse gas. Under the terrible Buddha power of Tathagata, the Qi of corpse source in Ying Gou''s body was purified. It was like an ordinary person being roasted by fire. How painful it was.


    And monkey king''s whole body evil spirit is also evaporated like water mist, the same face of pain.


    Just then, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and saw an ice blue air wall formed. In front of the ice blue air wall, even the Buddha power of the Buddha could not pass through the ice blue air wall. The ice blue air wall completely isolated the Buddha''s power and blocked it in the West Kunlun mountain!


    Ying Gou and Sun Wukong return to normal.


    When the Tathagata saw this, his face sank, and a Dharma stick appeared in his hand, which was just a magic pestle! The power of this magic pestle is not weaker than that of rosary beads, and it is extremely sharp to subdue demons. It can even pierce the inborn treasure of the same level. It is very powerful.


    At the same time, the other hand of Tathagata called out a green flag!


    Seeing the green flag on the Tathagata''s hand, all the immortals and Buddhas were shocked.


    Even if the Buddha had just called out the prayer beads and the sacred building, all the immortals and Buddhas did not show such a look, but the green flag made people change color.


    This is one of the five congenital flag of the blue lotus treasure color flag!


    The other four flags are plain cloud boundary flag, Xuanyuan water control flag, Lidi Yanguang flag and Wuji apricot yellow flag. If the congenital five flags gather together, they are called invincible in the world!


    Is truly invincible!


    Even if it is like the twelve grades of golden lotus at the foot of the Tathagata, it is hard to match.


    The Buddha threw the magic pestle up. Under the light of the Buddha, the light of the magic pestle was shining. It pierced the void and stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s ice blue air wall!


    Huang Xiaolong has just arranged the ice blue air wall, which has been stabbed out of a big hole by this magic pestle!


    Then, cracks appeared all around the cave, such as the Buddha force, like a tsunami, and then slapped on the ice blue air wall, the ice blue air wall collapsed and collapsed.


    The Buddha''s power swept over the sky again.


    Sun Wukong, yinggou, Buddha mother and Phoenix are all changed.


    Although Ying Gou is the result of the Qi of the source of corpse and is not inferior to the Tathagata, how could the Tathagata listen to the Tao under the seat of Hongjun for many years? If we talk about the strength of the Taoist Dharma, Ying Gou is not as good as the Tathagata. In addition, the Buddha''s power to restrain him and the Tathagata still has many innate magic weapons. Which is yinggou''s opponent?


    Dang magic pestle stabs the ice blue air wall and stabs Huang Xiaolong.


    At the same time, the Tathagata raised the flag of green lotus.


    I saw the blue lotus flag flying high in the sky, flashing out a white light! The white light is the innate Qi in the blue lotus precious color flag, which is extremely powerful. At the same time, when the blue lotus treasure color flag rotates, there are thousands of golden lights.


    The white light and the golden light shot at Huang Xiaolong, Sun Wukong and yinggou.


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Tathagata really realized the unity of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" Yuan Shi looked at the amazing Buddha power and couldn''t help admiring it.


    In ancient times, the Tathagata had not yet realized the unity of Ten Thousand Buddhas, so Western Buddhism rarely took part in the war.


    "Yes, under the unity of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I''m not as good as younger martial brother Tathagata!" Laozi also said sincerely.


    In such a state, even Laozi, who is the head of the six sages of heaven, does not consider himself an opponent of the Tathagata.


    "Huang Xiaolong, the devil, will surely be defeated!" The crape myrtle emperor clapped his hands and laughed.


    "The crape myrtle emperor is wrong. He must die!" Taoist Duobao said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, look at my mouth!" Crape myrtle emperor busy not repeatedly smile way.


    At this time, crape myrtle, Taoist Duobao and others saw that Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and blocked the magic pestle. The magic pestle was said to be extremely sharp and could break the congenital magic weapons of the same level. However, when Huang Xiaolong''s fist was hit, it was a clang, and Huang Xiaolong''s fist was OK!


    But the thorn head of the magic pestle is broken!


    It''s broken!


    It''s like a broken branch.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned. Crape myrtle and Taoist Duobao were stunned.


    After one blow broke the magic pestle, Huang Xiaolong slapped down the blue lotus flag with one hand and a huge palm print!


    The blue lotus treasure color flag was buckled on a mountain peak in West Kunlun by a huge palm print. The peak collapsed and the blue lotus treasure color flag was printed into the bottom of the mountain.


    "What?"


    Tathagata, Laozi, Yuanshi and others all changed their faces.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong blows out again.


    The whole west Kunlun Mountain has a feeling of being lifted by a fist because of its overwhelming fist power!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist power has not yet arrived, and the West Kunlun Mountain is shaking!


    The queen mother, the Jade Emperor, the immortals and the Buddhas were shocked.The West Kunlun Mountain is a congenital mountain. It has been standing for hundreds of millions of years since its inception. It has never been shaken. Now, the West Kunlun Mountain has been lifted and collapsed!


    When the Tathagata''s face changed greatly, his two palms became one, and the Golden Buddha''s palm met Huang Xiaolong''s overwhelming fist power, roaring! I can see that the Buddha''s palm, which gathers all the Western Buddhists, collides with the fist power of Huang Xiaolong, and the Golden Buddha''s palm falls against the wind!


    No, it''s a smash!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist power, straight through the long drive, was like a smashing bamboo all the way. First of all, the Tathagata himself was blown away by the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s fist power hit the Maitreya Buddha, the lighting Buddha, the glazed pharmacist Buddha and other Buddhas behind him.


    All Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats have been lifted up by the whole!


    As Huang Xiaolong''s fist power passed, all the Western Buddhist masters flew upside down into the sky.


    It''s really the Buddhas all over the sky!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fists are flying like Tathagata, Maitreya and lighting lanterns. After a number of Western Buddhist masters, they are constantly castrating and plowing all the way to the end of the West Kunlun mountain. All the obstacles in the West Kunlun Mountain are smashed and blasted into the air!


    The top of the West Kunlun Mountains is like a shaved head.


    Even some of the Royal mother''s palaces in West Kunlun have been bombed out of sight.


    Among Laozi, Yuanshi, Nuwa, Queen Mother, jade emperor and others, Buddha Tathagata hit a mountain in West Kunlun mountain. His cassock was scattered on the ground. His big ear, which was several times larger than others, was also withered on the ground. The Tathagata''s nostrils, mouth, ears and even eyes were bloody.


    Golden Buddha blood!


    When the Buddha fell to the ground, the Buddha''s blood in his mouth kept spitting out to show that he was still breathing. As for his twelve kinds of golden lotus, there were cracks in the distance.


    The Buddhas, who are blessed by Western Buddhist masters, are vomiting blood?! Is that all you''re doing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    In the impression of all the immortals and Buddhas, the Tathagata sits on the twelve Golden Lotus all the year round. The Buddha''s face is dignified, and the light of the Buddha shines on the heaven and earth. Everywhere he goes, all the demons and demons are far away and away. No one has ever seen the Tathagata hurt.


    No one has ever seen the Tathagata spit blood seriously.


    Now to see the Tathagata spitting blood, half dead, in a state of confusion, is simply subverting people''s previous impression.


    Huang Xiaolong grabs the rosary that was collected in his hand before. People can see that the beads have been pinched into cracks!


    All the immortals felt cold.


    This is the most precious treasure in the world. It''s so pinched that it''s cracked!


    If anyone is pinched by Huang Xiaolong, there is still water?


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward to the Tathagata.


    The Tathagata was frightened and did not care about the injury and got up.


    "I said, if you do it again, don''t blame me for not even giving Hongjun a face." Huang Xiaolong''s face was cold: "I am a man who always keeps his word."


    Tathagata''s face changed greatly: "what do you want?"


    Does Huang Xiaolong want to?


    However, he still does not believe that Huang Xiaolong dares to do so!


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong said, "kill you!"


    Kill you!


    The simple two words, listening to the Tathagata''s ears, are like hundreds of millions of sky thunder.


    All the fairies standing around the Yao pool were shocked and could not close their mouths.


    Kill, Buddha Buddha?


    No one ever thought about it.


    Because the Buddha Buddha, the strength of the six saints of heaven, no one is their opponent. The only one who can kill the six sages is Hongjun Daozu!


    However, Hongjun Daozu is the founder of the six masters, how can they kill them?


    Laozi, Yuanshi and others looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Huang Daoyou, you and my younger brother Tathagata do not have much hatred. How about stopping this matter?" Lao Tzu finally stood up and said, "although it is said that the Tathagata of my younger martial brother attacked Huang Daoyou first, he has been seriously injured and punished."


    At this time, Nuwa also stood out and said to Huang Xiaolong, "please show mercy to Huang Daoyou."


    All the immortals, the Buddha is also worried.


    "Well, since empress Nuwa asks for mercy, I will spare Ru Lai''s life." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Huang Xiaolong still pays homage to the goddess Nu Wa.


    "However, the Tathagata can be exempted from death, but he can''t escape living sin. He used the Wuxing mountain to suppress Sun Wukong and let him suffer under the five elements mountain for many years. Today, I will use the Wuxing mountain to suppress him for hundreds of millions of years!" After Huang Xiaolong finished, the five elements mountain flew out, and then turned into five peaks supporting heaven. In an instant, he suppressed the Tathagata!


    Tathagata, with his amazing Buddha power, was suppressed at the bottom of the mountain by the five elements mountain and could not move.


    "Buddha!"


    Maitreya Buddha, Buddha of lighting lamp, many Western Buddhist masters saw this and wanted to rescue the Tathagata. However, as soon as they got close to the Wuxing mountain, they were shot by the amazing five elements force.


    No one can get close to Wuxing mountain for a million miles.


    Seeing the amazing power of Wuxing mountain, people were frightened.


    When did Wuxing mountain become so powerful? Can we even suppress the existence of Buddha and Buddha? Even Maitreya, the Buddha of lighting lamp, can''t get close to them?


    But on a closer look, everyone saw the difference between the five elements mountain and the past.


    "Is this a six character mantra The queen mother was surprised to see the six character truth imprinted in the Wuxing mountain.


    How could the six character mantra be integrated into Wuxing mountain? The two things are in one?


    Not only the queen mother, jade emperor, Nuwa, Laozi, a group of experts at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty saw this, but they were also shocked. Unexpectedly, some people could integrate the six character truth Dharma stick and the five element mountain into one!


    In other words, there will be two magic weapons in one?!


    How did it happen?


    Lao Tzu, in the beginning, were both the top alchemists in Pangu world. They couldn''t do it.


    After sacrificing the six character truth and the five element mountain town, Huang Xiaolong came to Duobao Taoist and the goddess of golden spirit.


    Taoist Duobao and the goddess of the golden spirit saw Huang Xiaolong coming. They were so scared that they didn''t know how to put their hands and feet. Especially Taoist Duobao, he just said that Huang Xiaolong would surely die, and he didn''t know whether Huang Xiaolong had heard of it!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Huang Xiaolong came over and said, "Huang Daoyou, in your capacity, why should you embarrass the two younger generations?"


    "I came here for the ancient sword in Tongtian''s hand. As long as two people tell the whereabouts of Tongtian, I will go now." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Yuan Shi shook his head: "in this case, Huang Daoyou should go to see my brother Tongtian."


    Seeing Yuan Shi''s posturing, gossiping and obstructing himself in every way, Huang Xiaolong''s face sank: "Yuanshi, get out of here now, otherwise, I will even suppress you in Wuxing mountain!"


    Yuan Shi''s face was overcast and ugly. Ruyi, the three precious jade in his hand, was humming and ringing. But in the end, Yuan Shi still gave up, and he lost his voice.


    These three treasures, Ruyi, are also given to him by Hongjun, with infinite magical effects. However, the Tathagata, who has won the blessing of Buddhist masters in the west, is not the enemy of Huang Xiaolong''s fist. At the beginning, he still knew that he could not be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent even if he used the magic weapons such as Ruyi, Yuqing casket and Pangu banners.Seeing that even the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was retreating, Taoist Duobao quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong: "master Huang, my master''s whereabouts are uncertain. I haven''t seen my master for many years. I don''t know my master''s whereabouts. Please forgive me, master Huang!"


    When Huang Xiaolong frowned, the virgin of the golden Spirit said timidly, "my master, I should be in the demon world."


    Huang Xiaolong and all the people are stunned.


    "Oh, heaven is in the devil''s kingdom?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, a few days ago, my master went to the demon world, but I don''t know why my master went to the demon world." Said the virgin.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand, he takes Taoist Duobao and the goddess of the golden spirit in front of him. After a while of soul searching, he finds that what the goddess of golden Spirit said is true, and then releases them.


    "Demon world." Huang Xiaolong read, and then rode away on his Mother Buddha Phoenix.


    Before the monkey king left, he swept away all the nine thousand year old flat peaches from the Yao pool. He was so angry that the queen mother did not dare to stop him.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong finally left, his figure disappeared in the sky. On the five continents of yaochi, countless immortal kings, xianzuns, great emperors, saints, and he Daozu were all in vain. I felt that he had walked a circle from hell.


    "Master is not here. If the master was there just now, Huang Xiaolong would be scared to pee his pants when he saw him!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    The crowd was silent.


    "Let''s join hands to see if we can rescue the Tathagata." Laozi said.


    "I''m waiting for the audience''s wishes!" Nuwa, the queen mother, the Jade Emperor, also nodded at the beginning.


    Therefore, the five people came to the six character Zhenyan Wuxing mountain, and each offered their own magic weapon. They attacked the mountain with all their strength. However, as soon as the five people attacked the mountain, the light of the six character Zhenyan was greatly shocked, and all the five people''s attacks were scattered. Laozi and the five people in the beginning were also shocked.


    Seeing this scene, all the immortals were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    The same is true of the five immortals.


    Five people join hands, unexpectedly can''t shake the six word truth, five elements mountain Fen!


    At the beginning of the first year, I still wanted to join hands with the elder martial brother Laozi to kill Huang Xiaolong. Now I feel a bit afraid. Fortunately, I didn''t have any impulse at last. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Huang Xiaolong will be suppressed at the foot of Wuxing mountain just like Tathagata!


    Laozi sighed: "this Huang Xiaolong is beyond our imagination! We can only wait for the master to come back and rescue the Tathagata. "


    "But it has been some years since master left Pangu world, and I don''t know when he will come back." Nuwa road.


    Nu Wa shook her head.


    Therefore, the Tathagata has been suppressed for many years.


    The Tathagata, one of the six sages of the heaven, is now suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, unable to move. Life is not like death. This is more painful than killing the Tathagata.


    The suppression of the Tathagata was a great shame and a great blow to Western Buddhism. She could imagine that without the Tathagata, Western Buddhism would soon decline.


    Many Western Buddhist masters saw that even Laozi, the Yuan Dynasty, Nuwa and others could not shake the Wuxing mountain of the six character truth, and could not rescue the Tathagata. All of them knelt down around the Wuxing mountain and began to praise the Buddha. All of a sudden, the Buddha''s voice sang in the West Kunlun Mountain and spread all over the sea area around the West Kunlun mountain.


    Laozi saw this and shook his head. Then he said goodbye to Yuanshi, Nuwa, Queen Mother and jade emperor and rode away on a green cow. At the beginning of the year, Nu Wa saw the situation and left with her seat.


    Finally, only the queen mother, the Jade Emperor, was left.


    The queen mother frowned at the Western Buddhists, Bodhisattvas and Arhats sitting around Wuxing mountain. This is her West Kunlun mountain. These monks are very noisy here. Can she live here and practice?


    However, these masters of Western Buddhism are trying to save the Tathagata. She can''t stop it by yelling?


    "Younger martial sister, you''d better go and stay with me for a few days first?" The Jade Emperor saw the Queen Mother''s look and took the opportunity to say.


    The Queen Mother hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "OK."


    The Jade Emperor was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and then asked the heavenly masters to ride back to heaven in the Jiulong chariot with the queen mother.


    The first battle of Pantao assembly made Pangu three worlds quiet.


    Not only the fairyland, but also the hell and the demon world were silent.


    Even some of the main cities on the five continents of the fairyland have lost their previous uproar. All chambers of Commerce and trading markets are half as quiet as before, and even some markets are not visited.


    All of them spoke cautiously, as if afraid of disturbing something.


    In particular, the four words "Pan Tao assembly" have become taboo. No one dares to talk about it, for fear of offending anyone.


    But occasionally, some prefectures, some old schools, some immortals and saints still whisper about the Pantao meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving West Kunlun, Huang Xiaolong several people come to the entrance of the demon world.


    Monkey King on the road, laughing: "Tathagata that old bald donkey also has today! He finally tasted what it was like to be at the foot of Wuxing mountain all these years! "


    After that, he took out the nine thousand year old flat peach from the upper part of the yaochi lake and presented it to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, the taste of this nine thousand year old flat peach is really good. Try it!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, takes one, and takes a bite. He only feels that his mouth is full of fragrance and sweetness. A burst of Fairy Spirit pervades his whole body, which makes him feel refreshed.


    "Delicious." Huang Xiaolong nodded in praise: "no wonder ordinary people can live forever after eating." Then to the monkey king, yinggou, the Buddha mother three humanitarian: "you also eat."


    Sun Wukong several people thank Huang Xiaolong, this just happily gnawed, Monkey King nine thousand year old flat peach has thousands of, so, a few people really enough to eat.


    However, Huang Xiaolong left half of it. When he got the ancient sword and returned to the earth, he could give the Huang family a taste of the nine thousand year old flat peach.


    "Your Highness, as I said, just kill the Tathagata." The monkey king said, "if the old man Tathagata has a chance in the future, he will definitely attack his highness again."


    "Haven''t you heard that your highness spared the Tathagata for the sake of Nuwa." The Buddha mother Phoenix gives monkey king a look.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "in fact, this is not the main reason." Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is looking at Nuwa''s sake. However, if he does not kill Tathagata, it is not entirely because of Nuwa''s intercession.


    "Your Highness said, Hongjun Daozu?" Ying Gou, the king of the dead, said in a deep voice.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    That''s the main reason.


    After all, the Tathagata has been hearing the teachings in Hongjun Zixiao palace for many years. He is one of the six sages under Hongjun''s throne. If he kills the Tathagata, he will certainly not stop.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he is not a Hongjun opponent. Therefore, in the end, Huang Xiaolong does not kill Tathagata.


    Now the Tathagata is suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain. Hongjun will still be annoyed if he knows that his master is the creation God, the dragon. He can only swallow this tone and will not do anything to him.


    His master is the creation God Yilong, the first master in the universe. Who wants to move him still needs to think twice.Listening to Ying Gou, the corpse king, talked about Hongjun Daozu. Even the monkey king was quiet. The Buddha mother phoenix also said in fear: "I don''t know what the Hongjun ancestor road is now!"


    "The creator is certain." Huang Xiaolong said: "however, there are also strong and weak creation gods. The creation God is divided into several realms. The creation God is small, small, extreme, great, perfect and full."


    As for Hongjun, Huang Xiaolong estimated that it should be the extreme of Xiaocheng and close to Dacheng.


    The creator God of Dacheng realm can break through 3 billion big world powers. The perfect realm is 7 billion and the great circle is 9 billion!


    His master''s dragon is about 9 billion.


    As for his old feud, Huang Sheng is afraid to be close to 10 billion! It is said that as long as we can break through 10 billion, we may surpass the creator God and reach a new realm!


    However, the universe is vast, and there are countless masters in the world. So far, no one can surpass 10 billion.


    "Your Highness, you are not far from the creator." The corpse King Ying Gou said.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t open his mouth.


    He is not far from the creator, but he is far beyond the ordinary creator.


    Sun Wukong grinned: "it''s needless to say, your highness is definitely the first person under the creator God. You can''t see that even the whole western Buddhism together is not the enemy of his Highness''s fist!"


    "Just you flatter." Buddha mother Phoenix Road.


    Monkey King blushed.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance of the demon world.


    "If Wu Tian knows that your Highness has come to the demon world, he will hide in the earth." Monkey King Road.


    Huang Xiaolong several people flash into the entrance of the demon world, through the heavy evil gas, came to the demon world.


    "Go to wutianmo hall!" Once entering the demon world, Huang Xiaolong''s access road.


    Wu Tian Mo Temple is the place where Wu Tian lives and practices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    The demon world is the most chaotic and the darkest one among the three worlds of Pangu. Only the dark and evil spirit can be seen everywhere. It is very difficult to live, live and practice in this demon world for a long time if it is not for those who practice magic.


    However, the evil spirit of the demon world has no influence on Huang Xiaolong.


    Among Huang Xiaolong''s four, Sun Wukong is the weakest, but he is also the ancestor of Taoism. Even if the evil spirit of the demon world is 1000 times stronger, he can come and go freely.


    Huang Xiaolong several people all the way, a few days later, wutianmo hall is in sight.


    But what makes Huang Xiaolong frown is that under the cover of his Taoist soul, he finds that the temple of Wu Tian Mo has long been empty.


    There is no demon hall, no one!


    Wu Tian ran away long ago!


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" When Ying Gou sees Huang Xiaolong''s look, he can''t help asking.


    "No day to escape." Huang Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, Buddha mother and Phoenix are stunned.


    "Escaped? No day, the old turtle is hiding so quickly Monkey King Road.


    Originally, they were all the way to wutianmo hall. They wanted to get to wutianmo hall before Wutian fled. Unexpectedly, Wutian still escaped.


    "Wu Tian has always been cautious and scheming. When he heard about the Pantao meeting, he would surely think that his highness knew that he was behind the scenes and deliberately spread rumors, framed his highness as the inborn devil ancestor, and then settled accounts with him, so he fled early." The corpse King Ying Gou said.


    "Have you dealt with Wu Tian?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Ying Gou nodded: "at the beginning of the day, I joined hands with him to go to some fierce and dangerous places. We have been together for some time. His strength is unpredictable. Up to now, I can''t confirm his real strength."


    "Because he never exposed his real strength in front of others."


    Ying Gou''s words surprised the monkey king and the Buddha mother Phoenix.


    "Yinggou, do you mean to say that, from the beginning of heaven to now, Wu Tian''s strength in front of the public is fake?" Asked the Buddha mother Phoenix.


    Ying Gou nodded: "yes, all people see is just a part of Wutian''s strength. Everyone in Pangu world thinks that under Hongjun, there are six sages of Kaitian, but I don''t think so!"


    Sun Wukong was shocked: "you mean that the strength of Wutian is stronger than the six sages of heaven?"


    Laozi, Yuanshi, Tongtian, Nuwa, Tathagata, zhunti, Kaitian six saints are recognized as the most powerful under Hongjun in Pangu world. Now, Ying Gou says that Wutian is stronger than Laozi and Yuanshi. This is a great surprise to Sun Wukong, Mother Buddha and Phoenix.


    "Yes Ying Gou said: "Wu Tian''s strength is higher than Laozi''s and Tongtian''s!"


    "That''s impossible." Although it was said by Ying Gou himself, Sun Wukong still didn''t believe it.


    Ying Gou said: "although this is hard to believe, but if your highness meets Wu Tian, he will know."


    "Where shall we go now, your highness?" Buddha mother Phoenix asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled. Originally, according to his meaning, he came to Wutian demon hall. He first cleaned up Wutian, and then subdued Wutian. Wu Tian used the forces of Wutian demon clan to search for the whereabouts of Tongtian. But now wudian escaped, which Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect.


    "Advance to Wutian magic hall, and see if there is any clue left by Wutian." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    Therefore, the four people then entered the temple without heaven and evil.


    However, the four just entered wutianmo hall. Suddenly, there was a lot of evil gas coming out from the bottom of wutianmo hall, and the evil nature of the evil Qi was extremely terrible.


    "It''s limitless evil Qi, which can corrode the body and soul of the Tao. Be careful!" Buddha mother Phoenix startled.


    Wuji magic Qi is the most powerful evil Qi in Pangu world. If you win it, it is said that no one can solve it. Even if he is a Taoist priest, he will not be able to support it for a long time.


    Sun Wukong and yinggou, the king of the dead, are all shocked.


    As long as you know this limitless evil spirit, no one is not afraid of it.


    As soon as the limitless evil Qi gushed out, it wrapped up the whole hall, and all the exits were completely blocked. Seeing that the limitless evil Qi was going to completely wrap Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong reached out, and the light in his palm was like a huge wave, gushing out, and everywhere he passed, all the Wuji magic Qi collapsed!


    Soon, the limitless evil Qi was purified by the light.


    Sun Wukong, yinggou, Buddha mother and Phoenix stay together.


    "Is this?" The monkey king swallowed.


    "The ultimate power of light." Huang Xiaolong took a look at Monkey King: "you have a spirit stone monkey body, and you have the nature of light. In the future, you will still have the opportunity to understand the ultimate power of light."


    "Really!" The monkey king was overjoyed.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "if you cultivate the ultimate light power to a perfect state, not to mention the limitless evil gas, it is the ultimate poison that is thousands of times more powerful than the infinite evil gas, and can also be purified!"


    Among the 13 kinds of extreme powers, the power of light ranks the fourth, while the ultimate virulence ranks the sixth. In the same realm, the power of extreme light is a perfect victory over the extreme virulence.


    "This Wuji evil Qi must have been arranged by heaven. He might have guessed that his highness would come to him, so when he escaped, he arranged this Wuji evil Qi to deal with his highness!" The corpse King Ying Gou said.Huang Xiaolong nods. In fact, he has already discovered this limitless evil spirit.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and several other people searched the Wuji magic hall carefully to see if there was any trace left by Wutian. However, Wutian erased all the traces, and Huang Xiaolong finally got nothing.


    "Go to Yin and Yang demons!" "Come out of the no demon hall," said Huang Xiaolong.


    In the world of demons, Wutian demons are the first demons with the strongest strength and influence over half of the demons. However, the yin-yang demons are only under the Wutian demons. Although they are not as weak as the Wutian demons, they are not much weaker. It would be much easier to find Tongtian with the help of the forces of Yangyang demons.


    Huang Xiaolong several people immediately to the Yin and Yang demon clan.


    However, the headquarters of the Yin and Yang demons is far away from the no heaven evil hall, so it was three days after I came to the headquarters of the Yin and Yang demons.


    "Tut Tut, the Yin and Yang Hongyuan are so beautiful and blessed. Which concubine is this? Is it the 1632nd concubine? "


    "It''s said that this concubine, with a remarkable identity, is the little princess of the silver tree demon clan!"


    "Silver tree demon! Silver tree old devil even agreed to marry his daughter to Yin Yang Hongyuan? "


    Before Huang Xiaolong entered the city of yin and Yang, he heard the comments of the past demon masters.


    Yin Yang Hongyuan is the current patriarch of the yin-yang demon family and the son of the yin-yang old devil. However, the yin-yang old devil has been closed for many years, so now the yin-yang Hongyuan is the master of the yin-yang demon family.


    "Yin Yang Hongyuan needs a lot of women to practice Yin and Yang magic skills. It seems that he is going to marry the 1632 concubines!" Yin side road of Ying Gou, the corpse king.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to enter Yinyang City, he was stopped by the guard disciple of Yin Yang demon clan.


    "Invitation letter?" Hearing the invitation invitation invitation from the guard disciple, Sun Wukong grinned and brushed the guard disciple of the Yin and Yang demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    The power of Sun Wukong was so powerful that hundreds of disciples of the Yin and Yang demons smashed through the surrounding buildings and the streets were in chaos. All the powerful demons who had come to attend the wedding ceremony were shocked.


    "Who are these people? How dare you come to the Yinyang magic city! And it''s on the day of Yin Yang Hongyuan''s wedding! " An expert of the big eye magic frog clan exclaimed.


    "No matter who they are, if they dare to make trouble in the Yinyang magic city at this time, they will surely live and die!" Another ox horn demon clan sneers.


    "But I don''t think it''s familiar to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the monkey king whisked the disciples of the Yin and Yang demon clan, someone reported the news to Yin Yang Hongyuan in the Yin Yang magic hall. Yin Yang Hongyuan, the leader of the Yin Yang demon clan, and his old father-in-law, Yinshu Laomo, happily clinked a cup. Suddenly, he heard a report from the following people that hundreds of disciples guarding the city gate had been beaten. He was furious!


    "Looking for death!" Yin and Yang Hongyuan stood up.


    "Who is the other party?" But the old devil of silver tree felt different and asked.


    "The hand is a magic monkey master, with him, there are two young people, by the way, there is a woman." The master of yin and Yang demons reported that he added: "the girl is very beautiful."


    It means the Buddha mother Phoenix.


    It seems that the appearance of Buddha mother Phoenix turning into human shape is extremely beautiful. The master of yin and Yang demon clan added a special sentence in the back.


    "Beautiful?" Yin Yang Hongyuan naturally asked, but he had taken more than a thousand concubines, and he forgot that the old devil of silver tree, the new old father-in-law, was sitting opposite him.


    The master of the Yin and Yang demon clan was stunned for a moment. He took a look at the old man of the silver tree. He saw that the old devil''s face was as usual and strengthened his biliary tract: "the elder Hui clan leader, it''s very beautiful!"


    Yin Yang Hongyuan grinned and said to the old man, "father in law, you see, or shall we go out and have a look?"


    Yinshu old devil took a look at Yin Yang Hongyuan, but he didn''t know what Yin Yang Hongyuan was thinking, but he didn''t care. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll sit down and have a look."


    Therefore, Yin Yang Hongyuan led all the masters of the Yin and Yang demon family and the old Yinshu devil out of the Yin and Yang evil hall and went to the places where Huang Xiaolong and Sun Wukong were.


    As a result, Sun Wukong just blew the Yin and Yang demons to guard hundreds of disciples. Soon after, he saw Yin and Yang Hongyuan and all the masters of the Yin and Yang demons coming.


    This time, almost all of the old masters of Yinyang are in the lead of the old master.


    Tens of thousands of people!


    From a distance, you can see that there are tens of thousands of fairy kings, xianzun, Xiandi, even saints and Daozu. The magic Qi is soaring to the sky, and it is the unique yin-yang evil Qi that forms a vast sea rolling from the sky.


    Sun Wukong was surprised to see so many masters of the Yin and Yang demons coming and coming so fast.


    "Your Highness, the one in front, wearing a red robe, is Yin Yang Hongyuan." Ying Gou, the king of corpse, pointed to the red robed man in the front of the Yin and Yang demon clan masters.


    Tens of thousands of masters of the Yin and Yang demon clan are wearing strange clothes, and Yin Yang Hongyuan is wearing a big red robe, so it is very conspicuous. Of course, the strength of Yin Yang Hongyuan''s evil spirit is also eye-catching.


    Huang Xiaolong follows Ying Gou''s eyes and falls on Yin Yang Hongyuan.


    At this time, yin and Yang Hongyuan was so dazzled that he also looked at Huang Xiaolong, Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, Buddha mother and Phoenix.


    Although Sun Wukong is very famous in the fairyland, he seldom comes to the demon world. In addition, he was suppressed by the Tathagata shortly after the great disturbance in the heaven. Therefore, the master of Yin Yang Hongyuan and Yin Yang demon clan did not recognize Sun Wukong.


    As for Ying Gou, he lost his shape, and his body Qi was completely restrained. In addition, he had not been born for many years, so the demon clan masters did not recognize him.


    Since the beginning of heaven, the Buddha mother Phoenix has less left Huaguo Mountain, and even the fairyland knows little about her, let alone those masters in the demon world.


    Therefore, no one knows Huang Xiaolong.


    But silver tree old devil is staring at Monkey King, some doubts.


    All the masters of the demons who came to attend the wedding ceremony were shocked when they saw that Yinyang Hongyuan almost led all the fairy King masters of the yin-yang demon clan to pour out their nests, and they all went forward to greet or salute or kneel down to Yinyang Hongyuan.


    Soon, yin and Yang Hongyuan and others came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Yin and Yang Hongyuan''s eyes fall on the Buddha''s mother Phoenix. At this time, the Buddha''s Phoenix in human form has a kind of dignified, virtuous and charming beauty, which can melt the violent beauty in people''s heart.


    "It''s beautiful indeed!" Yin Yang Hongyuan exclaimed.


    The faces of the masters of the demon kingdom are different. The old devil of silver tree looks as usual, but the Buddha mother Phoenix looks a little angry.


    Ying Gou shakes his head secretly. Yin Yang Hongyuan really inherits the essence of yin and Yang old devil. Anyone can see that the four of them have bad intentions and are still in the mood to tease women.


    "It was you who hurt my yin-yang demon disciple just now?" Yin Yang Hongyuan immediately looked at the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong, however, did not open his mouth and retreated behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "you don''t ask, what are we doing here?"Yin Yang Hongyuan laughed: "what are you doing here? Is it important? It doesn''t matter to me that you''ll be dead later. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "wrong, it''s the three of you who will be dead, that beauty, still alive." It means the Buddha mother Phoenix.


    "My Yin and Yang Hongyuan has always been a pity for women and jade!"


    "Especially for beauties!"


    Seeing that Yin Yang Hong Yuan was in front of the new old father-in-law of the silver tree old devil, the master of the demon world mocked the Buddha mother Phoenix. He could not help but look at the old devil. However, the old devil still looked as usual, and could not see any change.


    "Your Highness, let me do it." Ying Gou, the corpse king, confronts Huang Xiaolong.


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong nods. Although yinggou is not the opponent of the six saints of the Tathagata, it is enough to clean up the demonic masters like Yin and Yang Hongyuan.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s approval, Ying Gou''s body shape changes, and he becomes an amazing body Qi frenzy, and then he devours all the masters of the Yin and Yang demon clan.


    See a huge such as ten thousand Zhang Python''s corpse gas, respectively entangled to the Yin and Yang demon clan tens of thousands of experts.


    Under the amazing corpse Qi of Ying Gou, the ghost city of yin and Yang was completely suppressed. No, it was completely corroded.


    In the city of yin and Yang, many demon masters were shocked to see that Ying Gou, the corpse king, suddenly turned into an astonishing wave of corpse Qi. Looking at the huge corpse boas, not only Yin and Yang Hongyuan, but also the old demon of silver tree, who had always looked as usual, changed their faces. Yin Yang Hongyuan and Yinshu old devil almost thought of one person at the same time!


    "Corpse king!"


    This young man is yinggou, the king of corpse who has never been born for a long time!


    No, they thought of the news that had just come from the fairyland. It was said that Ying Gou, the king of corpse, had just appeared at the fairyland flat peach meeting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    Ying Gou, the king of corpse, not only appeared at the Pantao meeting, but they also heard about it! I heard!


    They can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong! Full of fear, eyes full of fear.


    However, they have no fear, because Ying Gou''s amazing corpse Python has already arrived.


    Yin Yang Hongyuan''s whole body is full of yin and Yang evil Qi. He forms a huge yin-yang eight trigrams magic map in the sky. At the same time, he snatches himself and retreats: "slow down, master corpse, have something to say!"


    Even his father was afraid of yinggou, the king of the dead, not to mention him?


    At this time, he did not dare to win against the corpse king.


    As for what he said just now that Huang Xiaolong and others would be dead, he had forgotten all about it.


    The old devil of silver tree also kept hiding and retreating, and cried out in a hurry: "brother yinggou, please stop!"


    However, yinggou did not stop.


    Under Ying goutao''s corpse gas, yin-yang Hongyuan and Yinshu old devil are in a mess. Many masters of the yin-yang demon clan are invaded by the corpse Qi and have already screamed.


    As for the demons who came around to attend the wedding ceremony, they were scared to escape from the city of yin and Yang for fear of suffering from the fish pond.


    Yin Yang Hong foresight Yin and Yang demon clan masters fell one after another, surprised and angry, and cried: "quick, please come out of the world!"


    Just after Yin and Yang Hongyuan finished his speech, he saw an amazing Yin and Yang evil Qi, like a column of light, burst out of the void. I don''t know how many times it crossed and attacked Ying Gou, the king of corpse.


    The evil Qi of yin and Yang is more than a hundred times stronger than that of yin and Yang Hongyuan.


    In the face of this amazing Yin and Yang evil Qi, Ying Gou, the king of corpses, did not dare to be careless. Under his thought, the heavy corpse Qi converged into a giant corpse python, and met the other party''s Yin and Yang evil Qi.


    There''s a big bang.


    The ground of Yinyang Magic City trembled a few times, the ground cracked, and the buildings in the city were lifted up and scattered.


    In the eyes of everyone, an old man with a pair of green bean eyes appeared in front of them, wearing a magic robe of yin and Yang, holding a magic sword of yin and Yang.


    "Yinggou Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for many years. My accomplishments are amazing." The old man said with a smile.


    Ying Gou, the king of corpse, was indifferent: "I haven''t seen you for many years, and the strength of the friends of yin and Yang is not weak."


    It is the old devil of yin and Yang, who also exists in heaven. Stamp one foot, and the demon world trembles three times.


    The old devil of yin and Yang looked over Ying Gou, the king of corpse, and fell on Huang Xiaolong, Sun Wukong, Buddha mother and Phoenix. He said with a smile, "yinggou Taoist friends, who are these Taoist friends? Can you introduce one or two? "


    As for the fight between Ying Gou, the corpse king, and the Yin and Yang demons just now, there is no mention of it.


    "Father Yin Yang Hongyuan couldn''t help but cut in and wanted to talk about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. However, the old devil of yin and Yang looked at Yin Yang Hongyuan coldly, which made him shut up and retreated to one side.


    His father didn''t like other people to cut in. He was once severely punished by his father for this.


    Ying Gou, the corpse king, came to Huang Xiaolong''s back and said, "this is my royal highness, friend of yin and Yang. Now kneel down and meet my highness."


    The old devil of yin and Yang was stunned and his eyes were cold.


    "Your Highness?"


    "Let me kneel down?"


    The fierce killing intention of the old devil of yin and Yang makes the strong of the demons tremble.


    However, Yin Yang Hongyuan and Yinshu old devil changed their faces. Yin Yang old devil had been in seclusion for years to understand the evil way, but he had not been born. Therefore, he did not know what happened in the fairyland recently, and even less about the Pantao meeting just came from the fairyland. However, the old yin-yang devil didn''t know, but yin-yang Hongyuan and Yinshu old devil did.


    "Father, stop it!"


    "Slow down!"


    Yin Yang Hongyuan and Yinshu old devil almost simultaneously blurted out.


    The old devil of yin and Yang was stunned and frowned. He could see that his son and the old devil of Yinshu were desperate to stop themselves, for fear of his highness yinggou?


    If he can be followed by Ying Gou and called his royal highness, his identity is naturally amazing. However, how amazing is it? He has only knelt down before Pangu and Hongjun in his life.


    Only Pangu and Hongjun could make him kneel down.


    "Brother Yin and Yang, this man has just defeated Buddha Tathagata!" The old devil of silver tree was quick to say to the old devil of yin and Yang.


    Buddha defeated Buddha!


    Hearing this, the old devil was shocked and his face changed.


    Under Hongjun, there are the six sages of Kaitian. Among the six sages, the strength of Buddha Tathagata ranks in the middle. If this person can defeat the Buddha Tathagata, isn''t he the strength of Tongtian and Laozi?


    Tongtian has four swords for killing immortals, and the attack is the strongest. If you set up the sword array, you need the four sages to join hands to break the array. Therefore, the strong attack of Tongtian is the first of the six sages in the sky!


    However, Lao Tzu, as a senior brother of the six sages of heaven, is also able to stabilize his power. In the beginning, the Buddha, the Tathagata and Nuwa, must have mentioned several people.


    However, even Lao Tzu, who is close to heaven, does not need to kneel down as an old devil of yin and Yang.


    Just when the old devil of yin and Yang thought so, Yin Yang Hongyuan said to him: "father, just now the news came from the fairyland. At the Pantao meeting, the Buddha Tathagata joined hands with all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats of Western Buddhism, but they were all blown away with one blow"What?" Finally, the old devil of yin and Yang completely changed his face.


    All the masters of Buddhism in the West and Tathagata have been hit by one blow? All!


    "What''s more, Tathagata is now suppressed by him at the foot of the five elements mountain!" Silver tree old devil said: "even Laozi, Yuanshi, Nuwa, Queen Mother, jade emperor five people join hands, can not save the Tathagata."


    Yin Yang old devil only felt his thigh shake.


    Laozi, Yuanshi, Nuwa, Queen Mother and jade emperor could not save Tathagata!


    Isn''t Wuxing mountain the magic weapon of Tathagata? How on the contrary was suppressed below!


    At this time, all of a sudden, behind Huang Xiaolong, a Golden Dragon flew out, across the heaven and earth. The terrible dragon power swept one city after another in the demon world, and the breath of terror swept across one continent after another, forcing countless demon masters to kneel on the ground.


    The old devil of yin and Yang was the first to bear the brunt. He was so pressed that he could not even move.


    Yinyang Hongyuan, Yinshu old devil, yin and Yang demons, as well as all the demon masters who came to attend the wedding ceremony, not to mention some of the demon masters who had been hiding in the distance and watched the battle from the sky, and the ground roared.


    On the ground, the demon master lies on the ground, dense, I don''t know how many.


    Lying on the ground, the old devil of yin and Yang panted like an ox and wanted to stand up, but no matter how he used his whole body strength, he could not move his fingers.


    An hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong went into the hall of yin and Yang, Yinshu and the ancestors of the demon family who came to attend the wedding ceremony.


    Not long ago, almost half of the demon world is looking for the whereabouts of Tongtian, and even looking for the whereabouts of Wutian!


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in the Yin and Yang demons.


    A few days later, the old devil of yin and Yang came to Huang Xiaolong with a happy face: "Your Highness, good news, there is the whereabouts of Tongtian and Mozu Wutian!"


    "They all went to the same place!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    Huang Xiaolong was pleased to hear that the old devil of yin and Yang said that Tongtian and Wutian had already come to the same place, which made Huang Xiaolong very surprised.


    "They both went to the same place?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, your highness." The old devil of yin and Yang quickly replied, "Tongtian and Wutian have gone to the forest of demons!"


    "Oh, forest of demons?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    "The forest of demons is not in the demon world, but outside the demon world. It is connected with the demon world. After passing through the forest of demons, it is the entrance of hell and ghost world." The old devil of yin and Yang quickly explained: "this place has existed before the opening of heaven."


    "Existed before the opening of the sky?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "isn''t it said that the forest of demons existed before the demon world, the fairyland and the hell?"


    "Yes Yin Yang old devil replied: "it is said that Pangu emperor once lived and practiced in the forest of demons for some years, so later, Pangu emperor opened the sky, and did not split the forest of demons, but kept them. Therefore, from the beginning of heaven to now, there have been experts from the demon world and hell flocking into the forest of demons, just to find the place where Pangu emperor practiced at that time!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong is even more unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that Pangu lived and practiced in the forest of demons.


    "Even Hongjun Daozu, even Laozi, Yuanshi, Nuwa, zhunti and other people have entered the forest of demons several times." Yin Yang old devil said: "so I guess that Tongtian and Wutian are now in the forest of demons. Will both of them get some news about Pangu emperor''s cultivation of the cave, so they just enter the forest of demons."


    After all, it''s a coincidence.


    "It''s possible." Huang Xiaolong nodded and pondered: "get ready, let''s go to the forest of demons!"


    "Yes, your highness!" The old devil of yin and Yang should be respectful.


    In a few minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong left the city of yin and Yang. Huang Xiaolong turned into several streamers and disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong didn''t bring many people. In addition to the original Monkey King, Ying Gou, the Buddha mother and Phoenix, there was an old devil of yin and Yang.


    The old devil of yin and yang can be regarded as half master of the demon world. He is familiar with the forest of the devil. Therefore, it is more convenient to bring him with him.


    Under the leadership of the old devil of yin and Yang, a few days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the end of the demon world.


    "Your Highness, you see, the forest of demons is ahead." Yin Yang old devil pointed to the front and said.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that there was a starry sky in front of him. Under these stars, there were all kinds of giant trees!


    These towering giant trees, rooted in the space under the stars, seem to exist forever, emitting a light gas similar to the congenital gas!


    There is no soil in the forest of magic!


    These towering giant trees, all rooted in the depths of the surrounding space, can actually live, and from the sky to now!


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has seen countless wonders and the forest of demons in front of him, he is also amazed at it.


    "My grandson has heard the magic of the forest of demons for a long time. Today I see it, and it''s really extraordinary!" Monkey King is also marvelous, he is also the first time to come to this magic forest.


    "No wonder Pangu didn''t destroy this place." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "if I were, I would not like to destroy such natural wonders with my own hands."


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong entered the forest of demons.


    Although there is a magic word in front of the forest of demons, there is no magic spirit after entering the forest. On the contrary, there is also a subtle and comfortable innate aura.


    "This forest of demons is quite suitable for cultivation." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness is right. There are many masters in the devil Kingdom and hell who come here to live and practice." "I used to come here to practice and live for some days," said the old devil of yin and Yang


    "However, there are too many monsters in the forest of demons, and many of them existed before the opening of heaven. Their descendants are also not weak. These monsters have always been hostile to outsiders. Therefore, it''s really annoying to attack the experts of the demon world or hell who often enter the forest of Demons."


    "Therefore, although the forest of demons is suitable for cultivation, few people can practice it for a long time."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    A few people had just entered the forest of demons, and they were attacked by monsters.


    For these monsters, Monkey King is a stick to fly directly.


    But after flying, the monsters continued to attack.


    "I''m not afraid of death!" After several times, Monkey King could not help but be annoyed by the fire and exploded with a stick.


    "Demons in the forest of demons are like this. The only way to drive them away is to kill them." Yin Yang old devil said: "these monsters, as if they were cursed."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "they are indeed cursed by people. There is a strange energy in their bodies." This energy can''t be detected by others, but it can''t hide from Huang Xiaolong.However, the old devil of yin and Yang was stunned. There are various legends about the monsters in the forest of demons. However, no one has confirmed that these monsters have been cursed. Now, Huang Xiaolong is sure that these monsters have been cursed?


    "But who will curse these monsters in the forest of demons?" "What''s more, why do you do this?" said the Buddha mother Phoenix


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "maybe, it''s Pangu! These monsters are guarding something. "


    Yin Yang old devil, Monkey King, Ying Gou, Mother Buddha and Phoenix were shocked.


    Pangu!


    "Your Highness, do you mean that Pangu emperor''s cultivation of the cave is true? Are these monsters guarding Pan Gu''s cave for him The old devil of yin and Yang eats and eats.


    This is really shocking news.


    "It should be." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "the curse technique left in these monsters is extremely excellent. The curse energy is integrated with the whole forest of demons. Only creation like Pangu Na can have such magic power."


    "Then, if it is true that Pangu emperor cultivates his cave!"


    "We!"


    The excitement of Monkey King.


    If they find the cave where Pangu emperor cultivates, they will have a great deal!


    The cultivation cave of Pangu emperor, even if it is only brick and tile, is also the supreme treasure.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, so now, as long as you find Pangu emperor''s cultivation cave, you can find Tongtian and Wutian, because they are likely to come to Pangu cave.


    "But how to find the cave of Pangu emperor?" "If it''s so easy to find, it''s impossible that no one has been able to find it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    "The Buddha mother is right." Ying Gou, the king of corpse, said: "even if you know that there is really a cave of Pangu emperor in the forest of demons, I''m afraid I can''t find it!"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly puts his hand into the void. Under the eyes of several people, he takes a picture of a lion beast in front of him. They are surprised to find that the lion beast''s breath is so strong that it is not weaker than the existence of yin and Yang old demons.


    Yin Yang old devil, but the second expert in the world of Warcraft, can think how amazing the strength of this lion beast.


    But now this lion beast can''t break free in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    The lion is looking at Huang Xiaolong with fear on his face.


    When Huang Xiaolong points, a purple light goes into the heart of the lion beast''s eyebrows. The lion beast is open to heaven. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong suspects that the other party may know something.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stops searching, somewhat disappointed.


    Although he knew many secrets about the forest of demons from the memory of the lion, he did not find the memory of Pangu.


    "You take me to find other monsters." After controlling the lion, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong can only hope on these creatures who live in the forest of demons.


    "Yes, your highness!" The lion and beast respectfully responded, and then led Huang Xiaolong to find the forest of demons and other animals.


    Not to mention, there are quite a lot of Kaitian level monsters in the forest of demons. Under the leadership of this lion beast, Huang Xiaolong found more than 20 of them within an hour!


    All of these open sky level monsters have amazing strength. They are the old demons of yin and Yang. Ying Gou, the king of corpse, and even the Buddha mother Phoenix, can''t help it. However, Huang Xiaolong is able to catch them.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, although these Kaitian level monsters have lived long enough, Huang Xiaolong has not found Pangu''s relevant memories in their memory.


    "If Tongtian and Wutian came for the cave of Pangu emperor, how did they get the news?" The old devil of yin and Yang doubted.


    This is what Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes looked forward through the heavy space.


    "Why Huang Xiaolong exclaimed.


    Huang Xiaolong did not explain to the Buddha mother Phoenix. He jumped up from the back of the Buddha mother Phoenix and disappeared in the sky: "you are waiting for me here."


    Buddha mother Phoenix, the corpse King Ying Gou several people are in place, look at each other.


    "Your Highness, have you found anything?" Ying Gou Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    Huang Xiaolong, who moved from space to space, came to a sea.


    Yes, it''s a sea.


    The sea is deep blue, like a large piece of blue jade, deep, charming, quiet, like a huge gem inlaid in the starry sky.


    This is the most beautiful masterpiece between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong stretches out of the water and walks to the bottom of the sea.


    After arriving at the bottom of the sea, Huang Xiaolong finds that the sea floor is a different scene. There are groups of palaces and fairy palaces are suspended in the middle of the sea floor.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened, he came to this fairyland. Before he came to this fairyland, Huang Xiaolong didn''t rush in. Instead, he observed for a while. Then he raised his hand and saw the light of the fairyland burst out, forming a huge light mask. After a while, Huang Xiaolong was sucked into the fairyland.


    After Huang Xiaolong comes in, he sweeps his eyes and goes to a palace.


    "Pangu mansion!"


    Sure enough! Here it is!


    Huang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a devastating wave of power ahead.


    Then, the amazing sword Qi soared to the sky, but no matter how amazing it was, it could not break through the fairyland.


    With this amazing sword spirit, the roaring beast roars, and the terrifying beast spreads all over the world. This fierce beast, with its strong breath and strength, is the strongest Huang Xiaolong has ever seen. It is stronger than the old devil of yin and Yang, Ying Gou, the king of corpse, the mother of Buddha and Phoenix, and even more powerful than Tathagata!


    In addition to Jingtian sword Qi, terrifying beast roar, there is also shielding evil Qi, which even suppresses the sword light of Jingtian sword Qi, and even the terrifying beast power is suppressed by this sky blocking evil Qi.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Jing Tian Jian Qi, it should be the master of jiejiao Tongtian.


    Tongtian''s strength is really strong, but who is that fierce beast? Even stronger than Tongtian''s strength, however, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the most powerful of the three is still Wutian!


    Whether it was Tongtian or that fierce beast, they were suppressed by Wutian.


    Tongtian and the fierce beast have joined hands, but they are still in the downwind.


    Huang Xiaolong comes step by step.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the scene. As like as two peas, the


    is a great square with a big city. On the square, two men and one beast are fighting. The young man who drives the Four Swords is supposed to be all sky, and no face, and a magic black grain. There is a twelve product Black Lotus on the body. It is almost the same as the Tathagata, but the Tathagata is golden, and the sky is black.The giant beast is a lion''s head and unicorn legs. Some of them are like unicorns, but some are different. Their eyes are golden and their whole body is blue sea. Ice blue waves are floating around its body.


    "Blue sea, golden clear beast!"


    Huang Xiaolong recognized the origin of this giant beast, which can be called the most ferocious beast in the universe.


    Two people and one animal are fighting each other when they suddenly hear Huang Xiaolong''s voice. Both of them are accidents.


    All three stopped.


    Wu Tian looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    All of them are guessing Huang Xiaolong''s identity. However, if Huang Xiaolong can pass through the ban of Pangu mansion, his strength is not weak.


    "I don''t know how to address you?" Finally, Tongtian asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "It''s you! Huang Xiaolong Tongtian and that blue sea golden clear beast is nothing, but Wu Tian''s face changes greatly and he even takes a few steps back.


    Tongtian and that blue sea golden clear beast see Wu Tian reaction, also scared, Wu Tian hears this person''s name, unexpectedly scared like this?


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Tian and said, "I went to Wutian magic hall to find you, but you were cautious and escaped. Are you very surprised that Wuji devil Qi can''t hurt me?"


    Wu Tian''s face changed and forced him to smile: "Mr. Huang has misunderstood me. I don''t have any grudges with him. Why should I plan on Mr. Huang?"


    "No resentment, no hatred?" Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "didn''t you let people spread rumors on purpose that I was the inborn demon ancestor of your heaven free demon clan?"


    Wu Tian smiles: "it''s not me! If it''s done by the master of Wutian demon clan, I''ll check it out and hand him over to Lord Huang for your disposal! "


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to quarrel with Wu Tian, so he comes to Wu Tian. After cleaning up Wu Tian, he asks Tong Tian about Pan Gu Jian.


    Tongtian and the other blue sea golden beast flattered and even flattered Wu Tian. He called this young man Huang Xiaolong as an adult, and his heart was even more furious. As the first master of the demon world, how could he ever flatter and flatter people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    Wu Tian sees Huang Xiaolong coming towards him. He changes his mind and says, "Huang Xiaolong, this Pangu mansion is left by Pangu emperor. How about sharing the treasures of Pangu mansion among the four of us?"


    "Although you are strong in strength, it is impossible for you to swallow the treasure of Pangu mansion alone!"


    "If the three of us work together, we may not be afraid of you!"


    Wu Tian said that, his body flashed, retreated to the sky, blue sea, gold and fine beast side.


    What he said was undoubtedly a provocation between Tongtian and the blue sea golden clear beast. Sure enough, when Tongtian and the blue sea golden clear beast heard, their breath instantly locked in Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong looks indifferent and continues to walk towards the sky.


    "Tongtian Daoyou, Bihai Daoyou, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing. Just at the fairyland flat peach meeting, he alone defeated the Tathagata and all the Western Buddhist masters!" Wu Tian said to Tongtian: "only when the three of us join hands, can we suppress this person. Otherwise, none of us can escape, or none of us can get the treasure of Pangu mansion!"


    "What, he defeated all the masters of Western Buddhism alone!" Sure enough, Tongtian and that blue sea Jinqing beast''s face changed greatly.


    Wu Tian nodded: "yes, and it was a fist, and then the Tathagata and all the masters of Western Buddhism were blown away. The Tathagata is now suppressed by him. Life is worse than death. If the three of us do not join hands, we are afraid that the end will be worse than that of the Tathagata. In order not to reveal the secret of the treasure of Pangu mansion, he will surely kill us!"


    When Tongtian and the beast heard Huang Xiaolong''s fist, they flew all the masters of Western Buddhism. They were even more shocked.


    His face changed and he finally nodded.


    The blue sea golden clear beast also nodded to agree.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that Wutian has succeeded in provoking Tongtian and that blue sea golden clear beast, but he doesn''t care. Even if Wutian and Tongtian are successful, the strength of this Bihai Jinqing beast is amazing. In his opinion, it''s just a flick of a finger.


    At that time, in the world of soul burial, the five great masters of the Chinese dynasty, the great emperor of bliss, and Frosen, more than 10000 people joined hands and were completely wiped out by him!


    That''s more than ten thousand masters in the Five Dynasties!


    The combat power is more than 100 times stronger than that of no sky, open sky, blue sea, gold and fine beast, two people and one animal.


    Huang Xiaolong goes on to Wutian, Tongtian, Bihai, Jinqing, and three people come: "you hand it." In this case, the solution is solved at one time, and it is the same anyway.


    Wu Tian, Tong Tian, Bi Hai, Jin Qing beast look at each other. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s body is shaking and turns into a monstrous evil Qi. The whole person is completely hidden in the monstrous evil Qi. The four swords on the top of Tongtian''s head shoot out terrible swords, which is stronger than just now.


    These four swords are just killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue Xian sword!


    Four swords were fired in unison, and thunder was heard in the whole Pangu mansion.


    Under the shadow of four swords, whether you are the six sages, or any Kaitian existence, you will be doomed.


    On the other hand, the blue sea golden clear beast is the blue sea, which is inundated by Huang Xiaolong. The blue sea is the natural water of the blue sea golden clear beast. Every drop is as heavy as a thousand mountains, not to mention a sea?


    But if you are photographed, no matter how strong your body is, you will also be photographed as powder.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the three men were at the same time. He lifted his right hand and directly penetrated into the monstrous evil Qi. Then he grasped Wutian and pulled out the whole Wutian!


    At the same time, when Huang Xiaolong flicks his left hand, he flies the four swords to kill the immortals. Huang Xiaolong is also shocked to shoot backward through the sky. For the Bihai Jinqing beast, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body light bursts out, and his body turns into a mass of light, and directly bumps into the Bihai Jinqing beast.


    Huang Xiaolong easily smashed the sky blue sea and hit the blue sea golden clear beast. The blue sea golden clear beast only felt that he was suddenly hit by a force that was beyond his imagination!


    His body, which was incomparably thick and tough, was lifted up. At the moment of lifting, he felt that his whole body was scattered.


    Huang Xiaolong is holding a generation of magic ancestor Wutian. Seeing this scene, his eyes are afraid. A person may be strong enough to this extent?! And without breaking through the creator God?


    He can see that Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken through the creator God.


    Huang Xiaolong, like him, is the kind of infinitely close to breakthrough. How can Huang Xiaolong be so much better than him in the same realm!


    Like him, the blue sea golden clear beast is also full of fear when he is shot and hit.


    Wu Tian just said that Huang Xiaolong blew all the masters of Western Buddhism with one blow at the Pantao meeting. They didn''t believe it. Now they know how terrible Huang Xiaolong is.


    The three of them joined hands and did not dare to say that they could fight against the creator God, but they were absolutely invincible under the creation environment. However, they were still defeated in front of Huang Xiaolong!


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s hands were tight, Wu Tian felt that his whole body would be crushed.


    "I know that you are formless and invisible, that is, the destruction of the body. With the help of the twelve grade black lotus, you can also reshape it." Huang Xiaolong looked at Wu Tian: "however, even if you have twelve Black Lotus, I still have some ways to make you feel worse than death!"


    Wu Tian''s face changed suddenly.


    When Huang Xiaolong said this, the fire of Nirvana rose in his hand and completely wrapped Wutian.


    No day screamed.


    Through the sky, the blue sea, the golden clear beast only feels its fur is erect.Wu Tian Wu Xiang is invisible. Under normal circumstances, no flame can hurt Wu Tian, but now it is so miserable.


    Because Pangu world cultivates immortal Dharma, while Yao long world and Huanglong world practice divine power, and Pangu world practices different systems. Therefore, Wutian, Tongtian and others do not practice Nirvana fire. Tongtian does not recognize Nirvana fire.


    Of course, even if you don''t build the ultimate power, Wutian''s strength is comparable to that of the great emperor Cangtian, huangdinghai and others.


    Half an hour later.


    After suffering from the fire of Nirvana, Wutian crawls on the ground and submits to Huang Xiaolong.


    As for Tongtian, they all handed over their ancient swords, and the blue sea golden clear beast also surrendered to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he once met Pangu and was instructed by Pangu.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Pangu emperor Huang Xiaolong asked Bihai Jinqing beast.


    Bihai Jinqing beast shook his head: "since the opening of the sky, I have not seen the emperor."


    After that, Huang Xiaolong let Wutian, who was crawling on the ground, put up the Pangu sword, and then he broke the ban on the treasure gate of Pangu mansion and opened it with Wutian and Tongtian.


    Pangu''s treasure, of course, is amazing. There are Chuangshi pills, quasi creation tools, and even quasi Chuangshi class spaceships. As for the great road, there are innumerable miracles, especially the congenital miracles.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the creation pill Pangu Kaitian pill, and the others are given to Tongtian, Bihai, Jinqing beast. As for Wutian, there is no gate.


    Wu Tian is bitter and shriveled, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Pangu house is also a top treasure, but Huang Xiaolong did not take it.


    After coming out of Pangu mansion, it was an hour later when he returned to Sun Wukong, yinggou, yin and Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, the corpse king, the old devil of yin and Yang, the mother of Buddha and the Phoenix, as well as a number of fierce beasts of Kaitian level, were eager to see Huang Xiaolong come back. They were all relieved to see that Huang Xiaolong finally came back.


    However, the monkey king, Ying Gou, the old devil of yin and Yang, and others were all shocked to see the demon ancestor Wu Tian behind Huang Xiaolong.


    "No day!"


    People are at war.


    "I am now, your highness." Wu Tian quickly explained.


    Sun Wukong, yinggou is stunned.


    "Well, let''s go back now." Huang Xiaolong sees the monkey king and says.


    Now Pangu sword has been found. He can''t wait to return to the earth and open the secret place of Kunlun!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong takes the people out of the forest of demons and returns to the demon world.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay in the world of evil. He kept going all the way back to the fairyland. Huang Xiaolong let Wutian, the old demons of yin and Yang, and those fierce beasts of heaven opening level stayed in the demon world. When he came to the demon world, only Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, the corpse king, and the mother of Buddha and Phoenix were around Huang Xiaolong. When he returned to the fairyland, he also followed Sun Wukong.


    After returning to the fairyland, Huang Xiaolong went to Huaguo Mountain and stayed there for a day.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is going to leave, Monkey King is not willing to give up.


    "Your Highness, Laosun wants to follow his highness and saddle his highness." Monkey King is very "affectionate" to say.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "don''t worry, in the future, there are opportunities. I will come to the fairyland in the future. If you want to leave Pangu world, you can leave with me."


    "Thank you, your highness!" he said


    The corpse King Ying Gou and the Buddha mother phoenix also worship Huang Xiaolong and ask to follow him.


    However, Huang Xiaolong asked Ying Gou, the corpse king, and the Buddha mother Phoenix to stay in Huaguo Mountain for practice. He also told them that if they left Pangu world in the future, they could leave with them.


    They thank Huang Xiaolong.


    In the monkey king, the Buddha mother Phoenix, the corpse King Ying Gou, Huang Xiaolong left Huaguo Mountain.


    After leaving Huaguo Mountain, Huang Xiaolong went to Shushan, Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    When he returned to the immortal gate of Shushan, the founder of Shushan mountain, Dushui cold led hundreds of thousands of disciples of Shushan to kneel down to greet Huang Xiaolong. It was only when some experts of immortal sect around learned that Huang Xiaolong had come to Shushan, they all rushed over and crawled all over the place.


    After Huang Xiaolong asks dushuihan and others to get up, he goes down to the Xianmen Hall of Shushan.


    "You seem to have a good life." Huang Xiaolong used a teasing tone to deal with the cold road in the evening water.


    Evening water cold low head, some embarrassed: "all this is the blessing of your highness."


    Since the flat peach meeting, Huang Xiaolong has swept all the masters of Western Buddhism with one blow and suppressed the Tathagata. The news spread out that who is not afraid of the fairyland?


    All the experts in the fairyland all think of ways to visit dushuihan and offer all kinds of treasures. Now even song Zhipeng, the leader of the northern dragon region, is very respectful when he sees dushuihan. His voice is gentle and gentle, and his voice is similar to that of a woman.


    Yan bao''er also said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "my Lord, you don''t know. These days, all the Xianmen masters in the vicinity have been courting us with all their strength. Their enthusiasm in front of us is really unbearable!"


    Huang Xiaolong touched Yan Baoer''s head and said with a smile, "is that right?"


    Yan Baoer nodded: "yes, now even the experts in the master''s house of the northern dragon Kingdom dare not fart when they see our disciples of the immortal sect in Shushan. We used to please them, but now they dare not breathe in front of us."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    The crowd laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in Shushan for a day. He once again gave advice to dushuihan and Yan Baoer. The next day, he left the immortal gate of Shushan mountain, and began to walk back to the lower boundary.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the entrance of the passageway leading to the lower world. He easily broke the ban on the entrance of the passageway, and then went down to the mortal world.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong returned to the central star river.


    Huang Xiaolong meets Ye Zhaolong, the leader of panwuxian sect.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has come back from the fairyland, ye Zhaolong shivers. He kneels down in front of Huang Xiaolong for a long time.


    Whether Huang Xiaolong smashes Liu Bing, the leader of the Xiangong palace, or Huang Xiaolong enters the fairyland and then returns from the fairyland, all of which make ye Zhaolong afraid of lying on the ground.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong said: "I just came back from the fairyland. I just passed by here. I will return to the wild star earth later."


    Ye Zhaolong trembled and rose respectfully.


    After ye Zhaolong gets up, Huang Xiaolong asks about the situation of the fairyland and many fairies after he left.


    Ye Zhaolong reported to Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    After Huang Xiaolong smashed Liu Bing, the leader of the immortal palace, and the entrance of the fairyland passageway, Yuan Hong, Han Li and Ning Qiyu were so scared that they all lost their souls. After returning, they announced that the mountain gate was closed and all disciples were forbidden to enter and leave.


    Now, the whole Central Star River is much quieter.After learning about it, Huang Xiaolong left panwuxian gate and went back to the earth. When he left, Huang Xiaolong gave Ye Zhaolong a magic medicine. This medicine was brought back from the fairyland by Huang Xiaolong. Although it was only the lowest level of fairy medicine, ye Zhaolong was extremely excited. He did not know how many kowtows to Huang Xiaolong.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong returned to earth.


    After the BAIXIAN King Dynasty, Huang Xiaolong stayed for half an hour to meet Chen Tianzeng, the ancestor of the BAIXIAN Dynasty.


    Returning to the earth again, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help feeling happy, just like a child returning home. He stepped into the earth and returned to the Huang family in Donglin province.


    As the earth still has the terror array arranged by Pangu, Huang Xiaolong will suppress his cultivation again at the peak of Xuxian jiuzhong period after he enters the earth.


    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong finally stood in front of blue dragon manor again.


    The blue dragon manor is still the blue dragon manor more than a month ago, but Huang Xiaolong suddenly passed away when he came back from the fairyland this time.


    Stepping into the blue dragon manor and walking to the Zhoutian palace in the center of the manor, you can see that in front of the hall, mother Wang Meilan, father Huang Jiyuan, younger brother Huang Chenfei, younger sister Huang Wen and Huang Datou are practicing the Shura sword technique that they passed on to them, and even nephew Lin Kai is also there.


    "You''re not doing it right!" Seeing that Lin Kai''s sword moves were wrong, Wang Meilan could not help stopping and pointing out: "it''s right to attack like this!" Like a strict teacher.


    "It''s not so lucky, it should be like this!" One side of the huangjiyuan socket road.


    Wang Meilan saw Huang Jiyuan cut in, and her eyes glared: "you''ve grown up. No, come on, let''s make a comparison."


    Huang Jiyuan withered when he heard it.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    When they heard Huang Xiaolong''s voice, they all stopped and turned their heads to see him. They all looked ecstatic.


    "Little dragon!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Big brother!"


    The crowd rushed to Huang Xiaolong, overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    "Father, mother!" Huang Xiaolong also smiles.


    Goodbye to all the Huang family. Huang Xiaolong has an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    "You son of a bitch, come back at last! You don''t know, your mother talks about you every day these days, at least ten times a day! " Huang Jiyuan smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Wang Meilan: "Mom, I didn''t say that I would be back before the new year? It''s three months before the New Year


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought it would take at least a few months to go to the fairyland, but he didn''t expect to find pan Gujian so soon.


    "That''s what it says, but who knows if you''re really coming back before the new year." Wang Meilan did not have a good way: "who knows if you will come back in a hundred years!"


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    In the laughter of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong and the Huang family entered the main hall of the Zhou Tian palace.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the people of the Huang family how they had been for more than a month.


    People, you and I, chatter all the time.


    "You don''t know. Now even Lin Kai has a girlfriend." Huang Xiaowen smiles at her.


    "Oh, really?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Lin Kai.


    Lin Kai scratched his head and embarrassed: "I''ve only known each other for half a month. We haven''t even held our hands now. Uncle, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense."


    "You boy also embarrassed, these two days you are not in front of us have been praising your girlfriend sensible, lovely? Now I''m sorry to admit it in front of your uncle? " Huang Chenfei said with a smile.


    "That''s to say, while your uncle is here, bring your girlfriend over and let us all know each other." Wang Meilan said with a smile.


    Lin Kai was startled and quickly shook his hand: "grandma, you''d better not. She doesn''t know that my uncle is Huang Xiaolong. I''m afraid she will be scared."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "then don''t bring it here. There is No.1 villa in Jinjiang District."


    Linkai''s mouth was open.


    "Bruce Lee, what about your pet Dark Elf?" Huang Jiyuan asked Huang Xiaolong when he saw that the dark elf pet was missing.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked, and then reacts that what his father said is Liu locust, the master of the demon prison. Huang Xiaolong smiles to himself and says, "he, he flies to the fairyland."


    Liu grasshopper is now a disciple of the Xianmen sect in Shushan. Before he came back, Huang Xiaolong had a special opinion on Liu locust.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong said Liu locust fly to the fairyland, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan several people a Zheng, Wang Meilan smile and curse: "you this child, not serious!" Then he said, "those dark elf pets you sent us, don''t mention it. They are very obedient, and they understand everything. I don''t understand something, they all understand it!"


    Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan summoned the "dark elves" one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. The old demons in the demon prison are all old monsters who have lived for countless years. Of course, they know more than Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, night fell.


    After the family party.


    Huang''s family has fallen asleep. Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky above blue dragon manor, holding a long sword in his hand. The sword has the same light as the green water. Inside the sword, there is a terrible power. However, ordinary people can''t feel this power. Only the experts above the immortal can feel it.


    This is an ancient sword!


    After reaching the present state of Huang Xiaolong, you can feel the amazing and restrained fighting spirit and power of Pangu sword!


    Huang Xiaolong''s three main spirits carefully felt every inch of Pangu sword and the fighting spirit of fighting heaven and battlefield when Pangu cast the sword. Huang Xiaolong had never seen such a terrible war intention. He was afraid that the existence of the great emperor of bliss could not even grasp it.


    Therefore, it was Tongtian. When there was no sky in the war, the ancient sword was not used.


    This ancient sword is not easy to drive.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down and began to refine the ancient sword. When he came back from the fairyland, he did not stop all the way, so he did not have time to refine the ancient sword.


    The night passed.


    When the sky was slightly white, Huang Xiaolong stood up.


    After a night of refining, he has initially subdued Pangu''s fighting spirit in this set of ancient sword.


    However, it will take a few days to refine the ancient sword.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry for a moment. These days, he can accompany all the Huang family. After refining the ancient sword, he will go to Kunlun secret place a few days later.


    After a while, Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei and Huang Datou got up. As soon as Wang Meilan saw Huang Xiaolong, she said, "Bruce Lee, I talked to your father yesterday. Our family went to Hong Kong for a walk?"


    "To Hong Kong?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "Mom, why do you want to go to Hong Kong all of a sudden?"


    Huang Jiyuan said: "it''s not that you want to go all of a sudden. There are still people at your mother''s house. Later, she went to Hong Kong. So your mother wanted to visit Hong Kong, and we didn''t go to Hong Kong. We all wanted to go there. Originally, your mother meant to wait until you came back in the new year, but now you are back, we will go ahead of time!""What do you mean?" Huang Jiyuan asked, "but if you don''t have time these days, we''ll go again when the new year comes."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m fine these days. When shall we go? I also want to visit Hong Kong. "


    When he was on earth, Huang Xiaolong had never been to Hong Kong. This time, Huang Xiaolong happened to visit this international metropolis.


    For Hong Kong, Huang Xiaolong has a special feeling. At that time, he was a Hong Kong opera fan.


    Moreover, going to Hong Kong does not affect Huang Xiaolong''s refining of Panjian.


    "Shall we go in the afternoon? We have an appointment with Zhang Yuhan? " When Wang Meilan heard this, she said with a happy smile: "Yuhan is in the general residence of Zhangjia. If you come here, it won''t take long."


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong nodded, but he didn''t see Zhang Yuhan for some days.


    Soon, Zhang Yuhan replied that he would come to Lanlong manor later.


    A few hours later, Zhang Yuhan saw Huang Xiaolong, but looked at Huang Xiaolong with pulse: "when did you come back?"


    "It was late yesterday evening, so I didn''t contact you." Huang Xiaolong''s smile made Zhang Yuhan feel at ease.


    Zhang Yuhan comes forward, takes Huang Xiaolong''s arm, and walks in the blue dragon manor. When he does, Huang Xiaolong can feel Zhang Yuhan''s nervous heartbeat.


    An hour after Zhang Yuhan arrived, all the Huang family were ready, and they began to leave.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong laugh is that her mother Wang Meilan, like several times before, has brought dozens of boxes full of things.


    "Mom, what are you doing with all this stuff?" Huang Chenfei also complained.


    Wang Meilan glared: "your uncle there, so many years have not seen, of course, to bring more specialty."


    Huang Chenfei has no words, every time my mother can always say why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    It''s not far from Tung Lam province to Hong Kong. It''s more than an hour''s flight.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s family arrived in Hong Kong, it was already more than 5 p.m. when they arrived, Uncle Wang Meilan''s family had already sent four cars to wait at the airport.


    It''s a black Audi. Every price is not lower than the BMW that Huang Xiaolong bought for the Huang family.


    Zhang Yuhan whispered to Huang Xiaolong: "it seems that your mother''s uncle has a good life in Hong Kong."


    It can be seen from the fact that Uncle Wang Meilan does well in Hong Kong. Four cars with a total price of hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones can not be distributed by ordinary families.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. In fact, they had no contact with his mother and uncle for many years. When he was still on earth in the last life, he remembered that his grandparents never came to see them. His grandparents'' family was also a big family. However, he thought that his mother married his father, a collateral disciple of the Huang family, and felt that his family had lost face, so he never saw them.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has never met his grandmother and grandfather.


    Today, my mother''s uncle sent some servants to pick them up. It should be just out of courtesy. In fact, there is not much love between the two families.


    Of course, it should be that my uncle didn''t know the identity of him and his mother. If he did, he would not only send a few cars and servants.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t explain these to Zhang Yuhan. After hearing Zhang Yuhan say that his grandparents had a good time in Hong Kong, he said with a smile, "you are also very good now. You are the master of the family. In Zhangjiakou, you are more than ten thousand people. You are in charge of the whole Zhangjiakou."


    Because of the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan, the status of Zhangjia is very high in China.


    "You make fun of people." Zhang Yuhan said angrily, "I, the master of Zhangjia family, is nothing in front of you, the first person on earth." The heart is happy.


    The car went all the way.


    Looking at the busy street outside the window, Zhang Yuhan suddenly said, "there are many delicious foods here in Hong Kong. The best food is the pancake and the ice cream!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile, "have you come here to eat?"


    Zhang Yuhan gave Huang Xiaolong a good look and said, "of course!"


    "Look, you are proud." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "when will you take me to be proud?"


    Zhang Yuhan sweetened Huang Xiaolong for a moment and giggled: "for the sake of you, great Xia Huang, who helped me become the leader of the family, I''d like to encourage you to have a taste of it."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    It was as if they were back in their youth.


    In those days, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan often accompanied each other.


    More than an hour later, the car stopped in front of a mansion in Repulse Bay, south of Hong Kong Island.


    The mansion is very large. Although it is not one tenth of the size of blue dragon manor, it is definitely a super luxury house in Hong Kong.


    The reception of Huang Xiaolong''s family was a middle-aged man in executive uniform. The other party was very polite and said to Wang Meilan, "is that Miss Meilan? The old master is receiving a guest. He asked me to take you to the place where you live first. After his reception, let me take Miss Meilan to see him


    The elder master is Wang Meilan''s elder brother.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Meet a guest?


    They came from afar. His grandfather sent some servants to pick them up. When they arrived, they still didn''t see grandfather and others! Don''t mention grandfathers, uncles, second uncles and others, not even their sons and daughters came out to receive them!


    This is a bit too much. Obviously, they don''t care about their relatives who come from afar, and they don''t care about them at all.


    "It''s OK. When my brother is free, we can go back." Wang Meilan did not care, said.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Miss Meilan, please." Then he took Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and Huang Jiyuan to go inside.


    "My father, mother, how are they now?" Wang Meilan asked.


    "The old master and the old mistress have been practicing in seclusion in recent years, but they have not come out in recent years. The old master and his mother are breaking through the realm of young children." The middle-aged man said with a smile: "now, the big and small affairs of the Wang family are generally decided by the master."


    Wang Meilan''s heart a joy: "my father, they are about to break through the realm of infant?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "yes!"


    While Wang Meilan is chatting with the director of the Wang family, Huang Xiaolong discovers that the other party is taking them more and more to the side! Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei several people also found this problem, frown.


    Xu Shi, the director of the Wang family, guessed that Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei were thinking about it. He said, "because there are not many rooms, and Miss Wang Sisi''s friends usually live here, sometimes they live here. Therefore, there are only two rooms on the east side left, so they are wronged to stay temporarily."


    "Two rooms to the east?" Huang Chenfei''s temper was a little hot, and finally he couldn''t help it. He said, "do you mean that when eight of us came, the Wangs arranged two guest rooms for us?"Eight people, two rooms!


    And the two rooms on the edge!


    Generally speaking, the more the edge, the worse the condition of the guest room, and how can they squeeze two rooms for eight people?


    Wang Meilan, Huang Wen and Zhang Yuhan squeeze a room. Huang Xiaolong, Huang Jiyuan, Huang Chenfei, Huang Datou and Lin Kai want to squeeze a room?!


    Not to mention Huang Chenfei, even Huang Jiyuan, who has a good temper, can''t help being angry. He is also the son-in-law of the Wang family! Come from a long way, you should be treated like this!


    If you don''t want to meet with Mr. Wang Chen, we''ll ask Mr. Wang if you don''t want to see him


    Huang Chenfei said: "Mom, father, let''s go. We don''t have a place to live. We really think that his Wang''s family is so great. We must come and attach to their relatives!"


    Wang Meilan was anxious and did not know how to speak for a moment.


    "Sisi, which of your relatives is this? Why are you shouting here?" At this time, I saw several girls passing by in the distance, and one of them said.


    Wang Sisi could not help but ask Wang''s supervisor, "Chen Dong, what''s going on?"


    Chen Dong, the director of the Wang family, explained it quickly.


    After listening to Wang Sisi''s several women, the one who spoke earlier could not help but sneer: "it turns out that it''s from the mainland. No wonder it''s so lack of quality! Do you think anyone can live in this royal residence? It''s good to have two rooms for you, but I''m not satisfied. I''m shouting here


    At this time, Wang Sisi also said to Huang Xiaolong: "if my father didn''t read some old love, do you think we would send someone to pick you up? If you think two rooms are too few, you may not stay. "


    Her father is Wang Meilan''s elder brother, Wang Quyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    Wang Sisi was afraid of Huang Xiaolong. Wang Meilan didn''t know her identity. She said, "I forgot to tell you that my father is Wang Quyang, now the head of the Wang family."


    After listening to Wang Sisi''s words, this time, even Wang Meilan''s face changed and her heart was not happy.


    "Do you really think we want to live in your shabby mansion?" Huang Chenfei was even more angry: "the place we live in is ten times bigger than that of your broken royal residence!"


    "Big brother, mother, father, let''s go!" Huang Chen flies the fire path.


    Wang Meilan looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Finally, Wang Meilan nodded.


    The Huangs went to the gate of the Wangs.


    Passing by Wang Sisi, Huang Chenfei said, "by the way, that broken Audi is the worst car we''ve ever taken!"


    Wang Sisi is stunned, and then responds that Huang Chenfei said that her father had sent him to pick up Huang Xiaolong and Huang Chenfei''s Audi car. He was angry.


    "If you go out of the Wangs'' gate, don''t expect to come back in the future." Wang Sisi stamped his feet and cried.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "in the future, even if your father kneels for a year and asks us to come back, we will not come back."


    Wang Sisi was even more angry.


    Wang Sisi said to Wang Sisi that Huang Chenfei had no quality just now. The woman said to Wang Sisi: "these people are really arrogant. Do you want me to teach them a lesson?"


    "That''s right. A few people from the mainland have their eyes up to the sky. This kind of person is angry when looking at it!"


    Exclaimed the other women.


    These women are the ladies of some famous families or consortia in Hong Kong.


    Wang Sisi looked overcast and finally shook his head: "forget it." Wang Meilan is her father and sister after all.


    Chen Dong, the director of the Wang family, stood there, looking at Wang Meilan and Huang Xiaolong who had left. For a moment, he did not know what to say.


    "You go and do your business first. If my father asks, you will tell my father that it is the few people who dislike the room is small, so they leave in anger." Wang Sisi said to Chen Dong.


    "Yes, miss, I see." Wang family director Chen Dong said.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, Wang Sisi hummed: "it''s half a mountainside. You don''t have to take them. Let them walk to the bus stop at the foot of the mountain!"


    Chen Dong, director of the Wang family, naturally dare not violate Wang Sisi''s meaning.


    After leaving, Huang Chenfei said to Wang Meilan, "Mom, I told you before we came. We are very happy to come to the Wangs'' house. People may not welcome us. You see, I''m right."


    Wang Meilan said, "your uncle is meeting with the guests. Maybe there are only two rooms left in the Wang family."


    Huang Chenfei said, "do you still believe Wang''s words? I have just sensed with divine sense that there are at least 20 or 30 rooms left in the Wangs'' house, and they are in the center of the mansion. They are reluctant to let us live. " Speaking of this, he said to himself, "are they afraid that we will dirty their rooms?"


    Wang Meilan stopped talking.


    As a matter of fact, she is a master of the golden elixir. Just now, she used her divine sense to sense that there were still 20 or 30 rooms left in Wang''s residence.


    "I heard that the Xilai hotel is good. Now I have someone to book two presidential suites for us." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Xilai hotel is one of the most famous hotels in the world! Chain stores are all over the world.


    "Big brother, can you really book a presidential suite? I heard that Xilai hotel is very popular. Even in ordinary times, there are no ordinary rooms! " Huang Chenfei is happy on his face.


    Wang Meilan and several other people also look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Xilai hotel is known to all.


    Zhang Yuhan said with a smile, "have you forgotten Bruce Lee''s present identity? How can he be called the first man on earth if he can''t even book a hotel room? "


    Huang Xiaolong also said with a smile to Wang Meilan, Huang Jiyuan and Huang Chenfei: "don''t worry, there may not be any ordinary rooms, but the presidential suites are generally empty. The Xilai hotel belongs to the Wendeng family, and the ancestor of the Wendeng family is under me."


    The Wenden family is one of the most powerful families in Western Europe, which has been inherited for hundreds of years.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong had arrived at the gate of the Wang family. When Huang Xiaolong wanted to contact the ancestor of Wendeng family, suddenly, a group of people came out of the hall of the Wang family. All of these people were high-level members of the Wang family.


    Wang Quyang and his family elders are accompanying a white bearded old man. Behind the white bearded old man, Wang Quyang and others are respectful.


    "Mr. Lu, this project of our Wang family and Hao family depends on you." Wang Quyang followed the old man with white beard and said with a respectful smile.


    Hao Lubai and the old man hope to cooperate


    Wang Quyang said with a smile, "but we still have to ask Lu Laoduo to say something nice."


    At this moment, the white bearded old man Hulu suddenly stopped and looked in front of him with a look of shock, which was extraordinary.Wang Quyang and all the elders of the Wang family were surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong who had already arrived at the gate of the Wang family.


    "Lu Lao, are you?" Wang Quyang was surprised.


    However, Hao Lu, an old man with white beard, did not seem to have heard Wang Quyang''s words. He rushed forward, excitedly came a few meters behind Huang Xiaolong, and then whispered, cautiously and respectfully, he called out: "is it your highness?"


    Is that your highness?


    Wang Quyang and all the elders of the king''s family are stunned. Some are stupid, your highness? What, your highness? No one in the Hao family is called your highness?


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the side of his head, only his left face.


    However, when Hao Lu saw Huang Xiaolong''s face, he fell on his knees like a lightning strike. He then fell on his knees and crawled to the ground with his hands and chest completely touching the ground: "Hao Lu, Hao family, Hong Kong City, kowtow to your highness!"


    "Hulu didn''t know his highness was coming, please do!"


    However, before Hao Lu finished, Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "OK, get up." Then they took a look at Wang Quyang and others. It seems that Wang Quyang and others were just receiving this Hao family Hao Lu.


    The Hao family is one of the top families in Hong Kong. Judging from the appearance of Hao Lu, he should be an elder of the Hao family.


    "Mom, Dad, let''s go." After Huang Xiaolong lets Hao Lu get up, he turns around and wants to leave with Wang Meilan.


    "Slow down!" At this time, Wang Quyang rushed forward and called to Wang Meilan, "are you a third sister?"


    Three sisters!


    Not only Hao Lu, but also all the Wangs were stunned.


    In particular, Hulu was shocked.


    Wang Quyang has such a relationship with his highness?!


    In this way, his highness is not Wang Quyang''s nephew!


    If the news spreads out, it will definitely shock the whole port city! Thinking of this, Hao Lu could not help but envy Wang Quyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    When Hao Lu envied and even envied Wang Quyang, she saw Wang Meilan embarrassed: "yes, elder brother, I am Meilan."


    Although Wang Meilan looks different, Wang Quyang didn''t think much about it. He was overjoyed when he heard that he was his third sister, Wang Meilan! Although he didn''t know the identity of his third sister-in-law''s son, he was absolutely amazing from the perspective of his amazing performance! This is absolutely a good thing for Wang Quyang!


    "It''s really you, three sisters!" Wang Quyang said excitedly with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for many years. The elder brother can''t recognize you. You are too young to recognize you. Hurry up, you go in and sit down. I''ll send people to call the second younger brother and the younger brother and sister-in-law!"


    When Wang Meilan listened to Wang Quyang''s warm invitation for several of her own people to sit in the palace, she could not help but look at Huang Xiaolong. At this time, Huang Chenfei could not help but say to Wang Quyang, "no, your daughter has just driven us away. Our relatives from the mainland can''t afford to sit in your king''s house!"


    Wang Quyang was stunned, and all the Wangs were stunned. Hao Lu, who had envied Wang Quyang, was also stunned. Wang Quyang''s daughter just drove his royal highness and his family away?


    Hallu''s face became delicate.


    Wang Quyang looks at Wang Meilan, meaning to ask Huang Chenfei if what he said is true.


    Wang Meilan was speechless.


    "Go and call me Wang Sisi!" Wang Quyang saw the situation, which did not know the result. He was very angry at that time, and drank to an elder of Wang family in the distance.


    The elder of the king''s family also knows the importance of the matter, so he should go.


    Huang Xiaolong did not open his mouth and calmly watched all this.


    At this time, Wang Sisi and her sisters were just about to enter the room to play video games. After a while, Wang Chongan, the elder of the Wang family, came running over anxiously and stopped himself.


    "Uncle Chong an, what''s the matter?" Wang Sisi was surprised to see Wang Chongan.


    "The owner of the house has asked you to go there now." Wang Chongan had no time to explain and said, "hurry up, the owner is still waiting for you now."


    "Shall I go? Go now? " Wang Sisi tooted his mouth and said, "I still have something to do with my sisters. I will go back later."


    She didn''t take it to heart. Her father had always spoiled the princess in her hand, so when she went late, she would say at most two more words.


    Wang Chong''an heard, anxious, quickly said: "the owner is in a fire, Hao Lu Lord is also in!"


    Fire? Seeing that Wang Chongan''s look was not fake, Wang Sisi could not help wondering, "why did my father have a fire?" Does she remember that she hasn''t done anything lately?


    For the last half month, she has been staying in the Wangs'' mansion.


    Wang Chong''an ignored the explanation, took Wang Sisi and left and said, "I''ll talk with you while walking."


    Wang Sisi several sisters see each other.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?" Before ridicule Huang Xiaolong a few people are from the mainland, no quality of that woman, open way.


    The other women were also curious masters, so they nodded and went together.


    They also want to see why the king''s family had a fire.


    Wang Sisi was pulled by Wang Chongan and asked, "Uncle Chong''an, what happened?"


    Miss, did you drive them away Wang asked suddenly.


    "The third lady''s family? What''s the third lady Wang Sisi didn''t react for a moment, but didn''t expect that Wang Chongan was talking about Wang Meilan.


    "It''s just been picked up by our staff, the master''s sister, the third lady!" Wang couldn''t help explaining.


    "Oh, which continents do you mean from?" Wang Sisi suddenly found out.


    "Is that right?" Seeing that Wang Sisi didn''t take this matter seriously, Wang Chong''an couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Sisi nodded and said in a relaxed tone: "it is." Then he said, "Uncle Chong''an, you don''t know. Those people from mainland China don''t know. My father arranged two rooms for them, but they were too few! I said to them, if you don''t have enough, you can stop! "


    Although Wang Chong''an did not know the detailed process at that time, he probably understood what was going on.


    "Miss, when you meet the owner and the third lady, you have to bow down and admit your mistake, OK?" Wang Chongan specially ordered.


    "Why should I bow my head and admit my mistake?" On hearing this, Wang Sisi said, "it is they who want to admit their mistakes to me."


    At this time, we have seen Wang Quyang, Wang Meilan and Huang Xiaolong from a distance.


    Wang Chongan didn''t have time to explain, but he lowered his voice in a hurry: "the son of the third miss, he has a lot of future. He can''t offend him!"


    Wang Sisi was stunned and left his mouth, but he didn''t care. What has a great future? Even if it has a great future, how about it? Who are they afraid of? With the financial resources of their royal family, they are deeply rooted in Hong Kong City, and they have never been afraid of anyone.


    Soon, Wang Chong''an took Wang Sisi to Wang Quyang, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and others.


    "Father Wang Sisi came to Wang Quyang, grinned, and then said with a sweet smile to all the elders of the Wang family: "Hello, uncles!"All the elders of the king''s family reluctantly smile. If it was normal, they would have a gentle smile on Wang Sisi, but now!


    Wang Quyang, with a straight face, said in a sharp voice to Wang Sisi: "say! Did you just drive your third aunt out? "


    Wang Sisi was shaken by Wang Quyang''s harsh voice. However, relying on Wang Quyang''s favor, he still murmured: "father, if you ask people to arrange two guest rooms for them, they don''t know how to thank them. On the contrary, they are too few and too crowded. I said two words to them, saying that if they are too few, they can not live!"


    "That''s what happened. If they want to leave, do you want me to keep them?" Wang Sisi said.


    Seeing Wang Sisi still wanted to say more, Wang Quyang was afraid that the daughter would say something more, and he said, "OK!" Then she turned her head to Wang Meilan and said with a smile: "three younger sister, this child has been spoiled by me. In fact, I have not considered it well. Let this child compensate you and apologize. The matter will be settled in this way. How about it?"


    Hao Lu shakes his head secretly. It seems that Wang Quyang still doesn''t understand the seriousness of the matter. As his highness Huang Xiaolong, Wang Sisi makes sarcasm, but is it a gift and an apology?


    What''s more, his highness, Huang Xiaolong, came to the Wangs'' house and was arranged to have a room filled by several people!


    Wang Quyang belittles Huang Xiaolong. To be serious, he insults the Huang family!


    Hearing that Wang Quyang wanted Wang Sisi to apologize, before Wang Meilan opened his mouth, Wang Sisi cried, "I don''t want to. Why should I apologize to them?" Then he turned and walked away.


    "You Wang Quyang was angry: "come back to me!"


    But Wang Sisi didn''t listen, and he soon disappeared.


    Wang Quyang turned blue, and then looked at Wang Meilan apologetically: "three younger sister, you see, this child! I''ll ask her to come over and apologize to you after two days


    You want to wait two days?


    Huang Xiaolong, who had been watching with cold eyes, said, "no, let''s go." Then he walked away and walked out of the gate of Wang''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, the Huangs naturally follow Huang Xiaolong and walk out of the Wangs'' gate.


    Wang Meilan hesitated for a moment and followed.


    "Three sisters!" Wang Quyang cried out in a hurry.


    But Wang Meilan was not stopped in the end.


    Wang Quyang opened his mouth.


    "Farewell to your highness!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, Hao Lu of the Hao family quickly kneels down on the ground until Huang Xiaolong and others are out of sight.


    Wang Quyang saw this, and then looked at Wang Meilan''s disappearing figure. He suddenly regretted that something important had been lost.


    "Lu Lao." Wang Quyang came forward and asked, "did you call my nephew your highness just now?"


    Hao Lu was indifferent: "later, you don''t call me Lu Lao. I don''t have any friendship with you wang Quyang. Besides, the project between your Wang family and our Hao family is terminated! Don''t come to me again


    Wang Quyang and the elders of Wang''s family changed greatly.


    "Why?" Wang Quyang said.


    "Because of my nephew?" Wang Quyang called.


    Hao Lu didn''t say any more. He walked away. Wang Quyang ran after him and said, "Lu Lao, we can both earn more than 100 million inferior spirit stones for that project."


    More than 100 million!


    And it is the Wang family and the he family each earning more than 100 million!


    It''s an inferior spirit stone!


    When Hao Lu heard the speech, he stopped and looked at Wang Quyang coldly. At this time, Wang Quyang was still thinking about the project and the more than 100 million yuan!


    Hao Lu looked at Wang Quyang with cold eyes and did not speak. He watched Wang Quyang for more than ten seconds. He was envious and envious of Wang Quyang just now. But now, he suddenly feels that Wang Quyang is so pitiful!


    Wang Quyang was frightened by halluna''s eyes.


    After staring at Wang Quyang for more than ten seconds, Hao Lu turned away and said nothing.


    Wang Quyang chased him for dozens of steps and called several times. Seeing that Hao Lu had gone far away, he finally gave up. He watched Hao Lu go away.


    "Master, in fact, it is the master of Hao''s family who is in charge of the project that we cooperated with Wang''s and Hao''s. even if Hao Lu disagrees, it''s OK!" An elder of the royal family came to Wang Quyang and comforted him.


    "That''s right. We''ll have direct contact and communication with the Hao family owner, which will be more convenient!"


    When Wang Quyang heard this, his face looked pretty good. It was actually the master of the Hao family who really decided on the project, so it was no use if Hao Lu disagreed.


    He didn''t believe that the Hao family owner was not moved by this project, which had more than 100 million profits from the inferior spirit stone.


    "The third lady, shall we send someone to follow or investigate?" Said an elder of the royal family.


    Wang Quyang pondered: "let people investigate my nephew in detail!"


    "As soon as possible!" Wang Quyang added another sentence.


    He was really curious about his nephew''s identity, why he could be so respectful?


    After leaving, Huang Xiaolong contacted Wendeng''s family ancestor and asked him to arrange the presidential suite of Xilai hotel.


    After receiving the order of Huang Xiaolong, the ancestor of Wendeng family was so flattered that he crawled on the ground and even sobbed with excitement.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will arrange for your highness now." Said the ancestor of the Wendeng family.


    After turning off the video call, Mr. Wendeng contacted the top person in charge of the Xilai hotel in Hong Kong City and asked him to clean up the four presidential suites of Xilai Hotel, and immediately sent a car to pick up Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meilan.


    "Remember, to see your highness is more respectful than to see me!" Wendeng''s ancestor was afraid that the top person in charge of Xilai hotel would neglect Huang Xiaolong, so he specially reminded him.


    In fact, he didn''t even need to remind him that the top person in charge of the Xilai hotel in Gangcheng didn''t dare to neglect it. It was worth asking Wendeng''s ancestors to arrange the presidential suite. No matter how stupid, the top person in charge of the hotel guessed that Huang Xiaolong and others were amazing.


    However, in the end, the old Wendeng family was still worried. He immediately ordered the family members to prepare the fastest airship to come to Hong Kong as quickly as possible from Western Europe.


    Shortly after the order of Wendeng family''s ancestor, Xilai Hotel sent four extended rolls Royces to Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meilan, and the top person in charge of Xilai Hotel personally came to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness?" Xi Lai Hotel''s top person in charge came to Huang Xiaolong, respectful and cautious.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "did old man Wendeng send you?"


    The top person in charge of Xilai hotel was stunned for a moment. Then he thought that the old man Wendeng in Huang Xiaolong''s mouth was the ancestor of Wendeng family. He was shocked and said quickly: "it''s your highness. It''s our ancestors who sent me here. I''m the Xiaochao of Xilai hotel! Just call me Xiao Chao! "


    The highest person in charge of Xilai hotel in Hong Kong City is no less than many first-class family owners in Hong Kong City. However, at this time, he called himself Xiaochao.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.It was not long before Xiao Chao, the top person in charge of Xilai hotel in Hong Kong City, welcomed Huang Xiaolong and others to Xilai Hotel, and Hao Lu returned to Hao''s house.


    "What! Your Highness has come to port city Hao Chengren, the head of the Hao family, was shocked and excited by Hao Lu''s report.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hao Lu said with a respectful smile: "not only is your highness here, but also your highness and his family."


    "Really!" Hao Chengren was even more excited: "this is the glory of our port city!"


    In Hao Chengren''s eyes, it is a great honor for the huangxiaolong family to appear in Hong Kong.


    "In fact, I met your highness in the Wang family!" Said Hulu, hesitating for a moment.


    "Oh, Wang family of Wang Quyang?" Hao Chengren was shocked.


    "Yes Even though Hao Ludang described in detail what happened at that time, Hao Chengren, the owner of the Hao family, had heard that Wang Quyang was the uncle of his highness Huang Xiaolong. Like Hao Lu, he was shocked and envied Wang Quyang. However, after hearing what happened later, Hao Chengren''s face sank completely.


    "Your Highness was extremely unhappy at that time." Hao Lu said, "master, what is the project we are going to cooperate with the Wangs?"


    "Cancel!" Hao Chengren, the owner of the Hao family, chopped off the railway: "besides, not only this project, but also all the projects cooperated with the Wang family have been interrupted! Now you tell Wang Quyang that it''s my order


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hao Lu responded respectfully.


    But then, Hao Chengren, the head of the Hao family, said, "let me talk to Wang Quyang in person."


    Wang Quyang was about to ask Wang Sisi to come over and reprimand him. Suddenly, he saw a video call. It was Hao Chengren, the master of the Hao family. He opened the video and said with a respectful smile, "master Hao."


    "The project of Hao family and Wang family will be cancelled." Before Wang Quyang said hello, Hao Chengren said directly, "there are other cooperation projects between the Hao family and the Wang family, all of which have been interrupted."


    Wang Quyang stayed for a long time, his face changed, and he screamed, "master Hao, why?! You can''t do this! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    Wang Quyang called out in a hurry: "that project, I asked people to calculate in detail, our two families cooperate, each has more than 100 million profits of inferior spirit stone!"


    But then Wang Quyang saw that Hao Chengren looked at him with the same eyes, which was the same when Hao Lu, the elder of the Hao family, left.


    Finally, Hao Chengren, the owner of the Hao family, shook his head and closed the video.


    Wang Quyang looked at the call video in a daze.


    After a while, Wang Chongan, the elder of the Wang family, came to the hall with Wang Sisi. He saw Wang Quyang sitting on the leather sofa in a daze, staring at the conversation video on the desktop.


    Wang Chongan and Wang Sisi were shocked.


    "Master, miss, I brought it here." Wang Chongan comes to Wang Quyang and calls carefully.


    But Wang Quyang didn''t respond.


    "Dad Wang Sisi saw the situation and called.


    Wang Quyang finally reacted and looked at them, but his expression was a little dull. He did not have the dignity and confident smile on his face.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Sisi sat down on the sofa and asked.


    Wang Chongan was also surprised.


    Wang Quyang looked at Wang Chong''an: "just now the Hao family leader sent a video call. He canceled the project that our Wang family cooperated with his Hao family!"


    "What?" Wang Chongan was shocked: "is it because of Hao Lu?"


    Wang Quyang shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    "Is it because of your nephew? Does the master of the Hao family know his highness Wang Chong''an was shocked.


    Wang Quyang nodded: "I''m afraid so, because the Hao family owner also interrupted all other cooperation projects between the Wang family and the Hao family!"


    Wang Sisi and Wang Chongan are even more surprised.


    "Discontinue all cooperation projects?" Wang Chongan ate and said, "the Hao family owner has done this, and the Hao family has also lost a lot of profits. Moreover, if he does so, he needs to pay a lot of money according to the contract."


    If the Hao family leader does this, it is conservatively estimated that he will have to compensate the Wang family for at least 500 million yuan of inferior spirit stone, which is still at least.


    Wang Quyang sighed: "but the Hao family master still did so!"


    I would rather compensate the Wang family for at least 500 million inferior spirit stone, but also interrupt all cooperation with Wang family!


    "It''s impossible for the Hao family master to stop all cooperation with our Wang family because of those mainland people!" Wang Sisi interjected: "the Hao family is the top family in Hong Kong City. It has been passed down for hundreds of years. Even the top family in mainland China can''t let the Hao family break the cooperation with our Wang family because of the impulse to compensate hundreds of millions of inferior spirit stones!"


    Wang Sisi said his reasonable speculation.


    "I think there will be another reason." Wang Chongan frowned and said.


    Wang Quyang, however, had a thoughtful face and read: "Your Highness? Your highness? I always feel familiar with this name. "


    But he couldn''t think of where he had heard of it.


    "I want you to look into my nephew, quick!" Wang Quyang said to Wang Chongan.


    "Yes, my Lord, it should be tomorrow." Wang Chongan promised.


    At this time, all of a sudden, somewhere in Wang''s residence, two amazing lights burst from the ground, and a strong breath swept through.


    Wang Quyang, Wang Chongan and Wang Sisi were shocked.


    "It''s the old master, the old mistress, breaking through the realm of Yuanying!" After Wang Chong''an was astonished, he was overjoyed.


    Wang Quyang also stood up, his face excited: "good, father and mother both break through the realm of young children, great!"


    Although it is said that the Wang family does not pay attention to the cultivation of immortals, if there are more than two Yuan Ying realm masters in the family, it will undoubtedly greatly enhance the status of the Wang family.


    In the words of Wang Quyang, he saw two figures rising from the sky and standing at the Wangs'' mansion.


    Wang Quyang and Wang Chongan, Wang Sisi and Wang family masters all came to the two figures.


    "Father, mother!" Wang Quyang called respectfully.


    All the masters of the Wang family all bowed down to see the ceremony.


    The two figures are Wang Shiming and Guo Xue, the parents of Wang Meilan, who broke through the realm of Yuanying in seclusion.


    They fell from the sky.


    "Congratulations to father, mother!" Wang Quyang stepped forward and said with a respectful smile, "father and mother, this is a great event in the hundred years of our royal family and the prosperity of our royal family."


    Wang Shiming laughs.


    "I will now inform the Wangs that a super grand event will be held tomorrow, inviting all the family owners of Hong Kong City to come to celebrate!" Wang Quyang said again.


    "Good!" Wang Shiming has no objection. This time, both of them have broken through the realm of Yuanying, which is indeed worthy of Daqing''s great congratulations.


    At present, Wang Quyang asked the Wangs to prepare for the arrangement, and sent all the big family owners in Hong Kong City one by one. Almost all the big families in Hong Kong City who have close ties with the Wang family have received the wedding cards!


    Almost all the big families in Hong Kong know that Wang''s family leader and his wife have both broken through the realm of Yuanying.Just as Wang Shiming and Guo Xue broke through the realm of Yuanying and sent out red wedding messages, Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan in the presidential suite on the top floor of Xilai Hotel, as well as the Huang family, watched the night of Hong Kong City through the floor glass.


    "Your Highness, the master of the Hao family is under the hotel and asked to see you. What do you mean?" At this time, the top person in charge of Xilai Hotel pushes the door towards Hanwen and carefully comes to Huang Xiaolong''s back and says.


    As the top person in charge of Xilai Hotel, he certainly knows the Hao family master and his position in the city. Even if the top executive of Hong Kong city sees the Hao family owner, he has to shake hands.


    "Let him wait and bring him up in an hour." Huang Xiaolong didn''t turn around and said calmly.


    The top person in charge of Xilai hotel said to Hanwen, let the Hao family master wait for an hour?! Isn''t that a little bit?


    "Go ahead." Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and motioned that chaohanwen should step down.


    Chao Hanwen didn''t dare to disobey him. When he came downstairs, he saw Hao Chengren, the owner of the Hao family, standing respectfully in the hall and quickly walked over.


    Hao Chengren, the head of the Hao family, saw Chao Hanwen coming down. His eyes brightened and he stepped forward: "Chao, how are you?"


    Chao Hanwen hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing Chao Hanwen''s look, Hao Chengren thought that Huang Xiaolong would not see himself. He could not help but look gloomy: "yes, I was reckless. I didn''t know how important it was. I dare to come to see his highness, but I didn''t think about his identity!"


    Just as Hao Chengren was about to leave, chao chao Wen quickly said, "no, your highness means that you have to wait for an hour for the master of Hao''s family. After an hour, let me take you up again!"


    Hao Chengren''s face was ecstatic: "really!" He held Chao Hanwen excitedly. He was flattered.


    "Yes." Chao Hanwen looked at Hao Chengren with some consternation and nodded. In his opinion, Hao Chengren didn''t need to be so excited. Was it too exaggerated?


    He was afraid that Hao Chengren would not be happy.


    Seeing Chao Hanwen nodding, Hao Chengren held each other and said excitedly: "thank you, thank you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    When Chao Hanwen accompanied Hao Chengren to wait in the hall on the first floor, he soon saw an old man with white beard in Zhongshan''s ancient costume striding in.


    Seeing the old man in Zhongshan costume, Chao Hanwen and Hao Chengren were shocked. Both of them rushed to meet him.


    "Mu Lao!" Chao Hanwen and Hao Chengren called respectfully.


    Mu Lao!


    Hong Kong City, there are three old and two night!


    These five are the top five in Hong Kong.


    Even Hao Chengren, the head of the Hao family, is a descendant in front of the three old and two sleepers. Now it is mu Lao, one of the three elders, who is coming!


    Seeing that Hao Chengren was there, Mu was surprised. He nodded and said with a smile, "the master of Hao''s family is also here. Is it possible that the master of Hao''s family also came to visit his highness?"


    When Chao Hanwen heard the speech, his heart was shocked. Did Mu Lao also come to see his highness?


    Three old and two sleepers have not appeared for many years. Even if he is the head of many top families in Hong Kong City, it is difficult for him to meet five people. But now, Mr. Mu has made a special trip to Laixi hotel to meet his highness!


    Hao Chengren said with a smile: "yes, Mu Lao."


    "Now, your highness?" Mu Lao can''t help asking.


    Hao Chengren looks at Chao Hanwen, and Chao Hanwen quickly explains: "your highness and his family are together. Let me take the master of Hao''s family again in an hour. Since old Mu has come, I will report to his highness now!" With that, he turned to take the elevator.


    Seeing this, Mr. Mu stopped Chao Hanwen in a hurry and shook his hand: "no report, no report. Since your highness is not available, you don''t need to disturb your highness. I''ll wait here. If I disturb your highness and the master again, I''ll be dead and hard to blame!"


    "After an hour, you will take the master of Hao''s family to go up. You can report to your highness again. Then you can ask your highness whether he will see me or not."


    Chao Hanwen''s mouth was wide open.


    Mu Lao, one of the three old and two bedrooms, came to see his highness. Now when he heard that his highness was with his family, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to let himself report because he was afraid of disturbing his highness?


    "Brother Chao, you can listen to Mu Lao." At this time, Hao Chengren, the head of the Hao family, said.


    He swallows at Hanwen and finally nods.


    But when the three people were waiting in the hall, within a few minutes, they saw a middle-aged man in black coming in. The other side looked very serious and tall.


    When the black robed middle-aged man came in and saw Mu Lao, Chao Hanwen and Hao Chengren, he was surprised, especially when he saw Mu Lao.


    "Mu Lao!"


    The middle-aged man in black quickly came to Mu Lao and said in a respectful voice. Then he nodded and laughed to Hao Chengren: "I didn''t expect that the master of Hao''s family was also there!"


    Old Mu said with a smile: "is the master of the Xu family coming to see your highness? It seems that the news of the Xu family master is also very smart. "


    Xu family, the top three families in Hong Kong City! Xu Zhonghang, the leader of the Xu family, is also a master of Hong Kong City. In Hong Kong City, Xu Zhonghang''s identity and status are even higher than Hao Chengren.


    Listening to Mu''s question, Xu Zhonghang quickly said with a smile: "it seems that old Mu and the master of Hao''s family are also here to see his highness? I am not well-informed. It is the people of the Wang family who inquired about his highness. I only knew that his highness had come to Hong Kong City! "


    It turns out that Wang Quyang asked Wang Chongan, the elder of the Wang family, to inquire about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. Wang asked an elder of the Xu family about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. So Xu Zhonghang knew that Huang Xiaolong had come to Hong Kong.


    Hearing this, Mr. Mu said with a smile: "the royal family inquired about your highness, which made all the big families in Hong Kong know that his Highness has come to Hong Kong City. I think there will be many more people coming later!"


    "Did Mu Lao know that his highness was in Hong Kong city because of Wang family''s inquiry?" Xu Zhonghang asked curiously.


    Mu Lao nods and smiles.


    Sure enough, as Mu had guessed, people would come almost every few minutes, and all of them were the owners or ancestors of the top families in Hong Kong City!


    However, these family owners or ancestors were all single and did not bring the family elders and elders. It was obvious that they were afraid of too many people and disturbed Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to see Huang Xiaolong.


    In just one hour, thirteen people came in succession! And all of them are top family owners or ancestors in Hong Kong City.


    With Xu Zhonghang, Mu Lao and Hao Chengren, they are sixteen people!


    Chao Hanwen, the top person in charge of the Xilai Hotel, looked at the 16 people in the hall, and they all had weak legs. Any one of them made the city tremble. Now, all of them came to see his highness!


    Your highness, what is the existence?! Even their Wendeng ancestors were extremely afraid.


    Just as Chao Hanwen was thinking, suddenly, outside the hotel, a thin old man in a blue robe came. His eyes were twinkling, and his whole body seemed to be flowing with a layer of electric light. If people didn''t come into the hall, they felt an amazing momentum.


    To see the visitors, the hall on the owners, ancestors, even Mu old are surprised, all of them are welcome.


    "Ye Lao!"


    Ye Lao in the three old two nights! And the head of the three old men! Although the real first person in Hong Kong City is the same generation as Mu Lao, his strength is still higher than that of him.Seeing all the people gathered together, Ye was shocked and then said with a smile, "it seems that I came the latest?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "Lao mu, you travel all over the world. It''s hard for me to see you now. How is it now? We meet unexpectedly?"


    Mu old ha ha a smile: "Ye elder brother is joking, if you really want to see me, let your home that boy contact me."


    Because of Ye Lao''s arrival, the hall became lively.


    However, people did not dare to speak out. They were all whispering and laughing occasionally.


    Finally, Chao Hanwen first took Hao Chengren to the top floor to meet Huang Xiaolong. Then he and Huang Xiaolong reported to Mr. Ye, Mr. Mu and a number of family owners. The old ancestor was waiting in the hall on the first floor of the restaurant.


    "Let them come up together." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    When Chao Hanwen heard the speech, his heart was relaxed, and the cheers should be. Then he went downstairs and brought Ye Lao and Mu Lao together to come up.


    The night passed quickly.


    Wang Shiming and his wife, the old masters of the Wang family, broke through the realm of Yuanying. The Wangs held a super grand party, which was very lively. Many families also sent experts to celebrate.


    But Wang Shiming is sitting in the middle of the hall, but his brow is frowning. It''s nearly noon. How come some small and medium-sized families come from Hong Kong? Did not a first-class family leader or ancestor come to congratulate him?


    Wang Shiming called his son Wang Quyang and asked about it.


    Wang Quyang was also puzzled. He summoned Wang Chong''an and said, "go and check. Why didn''t the Shao family leaders come?"


    Shao family and Wang family have deep friendship, according to reason, it is impossible not to come.


    Soon, Wang Chongan found out and reported to Wang Quyang and Wang Shiming.


    "Do you mean that the owners of Shao family and Zhang family all went to Xilai hotel?" Wang Shiming was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    "Yes, old master." Wang replied quickly.


    "Do you know why they went to the Xilai hotel?" Wang Shiming frowned and asked, their husband and wife broke through the realm of Yuanying. The master of Shao family and the manager of Zhangjia family should come to congratulate each other. However, the master of Shao family and the master of Zhangjia family went to Xilai hotel!


    And we went to the Xilai hotel together!


    What''s more strange is that when the owners of Shao family and Zhang family went to Xilai Hotel, they didn''t even send other family members to the Wang family to congratulate them?


    "Well, we haven''t found it yet." Wang Chongan respectfully said, "I''ll go and find out again now."


    "Well, go ahead." Wang Shiming said, "we must find out."


    Wang Chongan was respectful, and then retreated.


    "Quyang, what do you think of it?" Wang Shiming asked Wang Quyang.


    "I don''t understand that, either." Wang Quyang shook his head.


    "Quyang, over the past few years, your strength has not progressed. If you go on like this, you can''t break through the golden elixir level in 30 years, let alone 20 years." "Although the family company is important, its own strength is the foundation. In recent years, our royal family has been unable to enter the top families in Hong Kong City, not because our royal family is not rich in financial resources, but because there are too few experts in our royal family!"


    "Do you see, which top family in Hong Kong City is not a group of young babies?" Guo Xue also said: "from tomorrow, you should strive to practice and strive to break through the golden elixir in three years!"


    Wang Quyang wryly: "Mom, it''s not so easy to break through the golden elixir."


    Wang Shiming said, "I know what you have been thinking. You can hire Yuanying masters as long as you have money. But there are evil intentions. Who can guarantee that these Yuanying guests will be loyal to our royal family?"


    When the three people talked about Wang Quyang''s practice, they saw Wang Chong''an, who had just left, returned. Wang Chong''an''s face was extremely strange, which was beyond description.


    Wang Shiming, Guo Xue and Wang Quyang were surprised to see Wang Chongan''s face.


    "Find out why?" Wang Shiming asked.


    "Yes, the old master," Wang said The voice is a little different: "Shao family owner, Zhang family owner, they go to Xilai Hotel, they all want to see a person."


    Meet someone?


    The three were shocked.


    "To whom?" Wang Shiming is curious.


    "A young man called your highness." Wang Chong''an said this, his face is even more strange.


    Wang Shiming and Guo Xue were puzzled, but Wang Quyang was shocked and said: "what?! Your highness Can it be?!


    Wang Shiming and Guo Xue react to Wang Quyang, which is even more unexpected.


    "Quyang, do you know the young man of your highness?" Wang Shiming asked, and then searched the memory. He remembered that there was no such young man in Hong Kong City.


    Wang Quyang was eager to speak but stopped.


    "The old master, in fact, this young man called his highness is the son of Wang Meilan, the third miss." Wang said.


    "Beauty, Meilan!" Wang Shiming and Guo Xue are stunned. The name is too old for them.


    "Yes, father, if not wrong, should be the son of the third sister." Wang Quyang''s voice was heavy, and then he told the story that Wang Meilan, Huang Xiaolong and others had come to Wang''s house before.


    Hearing that their daughter Meilan and his family came to the Wangs'' house and were driven out of the Wangs by their granddaughter Wang Sisi, Wang Shiming and Guo Xue kept silent for a long time.


    "In fact, it is not only the Shao family owners, but also the Zhangjia family owners who went to the Xilai hotel." Wang Chongan suddenly said, "and the Xu family leader has also gone!"


    "You mean, Xu Zhonghang, the master of the Xu family!" Wang Shiming was shocked: "even Xu Zhonghang went to see my grandson?"


    Xu Zhonghang, that''s the first three family owners in Hong Kong City! Its status is not comparable to that of the Shao and Zhangjia families.


    "Yes, the old master, not only Xu, but also Hao and Bai." Wang Chong''an said more than 30 people in a row, pauses for a moment, and finally says: "even Mu Lao, ye Lao also went!"


    "Mu, Mu Lao, ye, ye Lao!" Wang Shiming, Guo Xue and Wang Quyang were stunned and only shocked.


    They sat there for a long time without moving or making a sound.


    Wang Chong''an stood there, and did not move. Just now he heard the result. To tell the truth, he was more shocked than Wang Shiming.


    Dozens of owners, ancestors, even Mu Lao and ye Lao all gathered in Xilai hotel just to meet a young man?


    "I asked you to inquire about my nephew. Did you hear that?" For a long time, Wang Quyang began to speak.


    Wang Chongan''s face was even more strange. He said, "I inquired about Xu Bi, the elder of the Xu family. But as soon as they heard that I inquired about a man named his highness, they kept silent. It seemed that they met with some taboo and did not even dare to talk about it."


    The three were in a daze again.


    "You go to Xilai Hotel and call Meilan and her son to Wang''s house and say I want to see her and her son." Guo Xue said to Wang Chongan, and then asked Wang Shiming, "what''s her son''s name?"Wang Shiming remembers and shakes his head.


    In fact, they only met this grandson once. When the other was three or four years old, they did not ask their daughter the name of the grandson. Therefore, they really did not know what the grandson was called.


    "Mom, I''m afraid the third sister won''t come." Wang Quyang shook his head.


    Guo Xue''s eyes stare: "I''m her mother, she''s my daughter. I asked her to come here. Dare she come?"?! And her son. She''s my grandson. Dare he come? "


    Wang Quyang grinned bitterly and said, "father, mother, I''d better go to Xilai hotel to invite three younger sisters."


    Wang Shiming looked up and said, "it''s OK."


    Therefore, Wang Quyang asked Wang Chong''an to prepare the car, and then went to Xilai hotel to consider again and again. Wang Quyang took his daughter Wang Sisi with him.


    "When you arrive at the Xilai Hotel, when you see your third aunt and your cousin, you must apologize and admit your mistake, and your attitude should be sincere, OK?" On the bus, Wang Quyang looked serious.


    Wang Sisi said impatiently, "I know. How many times have you said it? I''ll kneel down for that boy later, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference hall of the presidential suite of Xilai Hotel, Huang Xiaolong was about to let Ye Lao, Mu Lao, Xu Zhonghang, Hao Chengren and others retreat. When he saw Chao Hanwen come in, he said that Wang Quyang and Wang Sisi were under the restaurant and wanted to see themselves.


    "Throw them out." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    When Chao Hanwen respectfully wanted to go down and throw Wang Quyang and Wang Sisi out, he saw Wang Meilan come in: "Xiao Long, he is also your uncle!" Then he said to Chao Hanwen, "bring them up."


    Chao Hanwen looks at Huang Xiaolong. Wang Meilan looks at Huang Xiaolong prayingly. Huang Xiaolong finally nods. Chao Hanwen then goes down and meets Wang Quyang. Wang Quyang and Wang Quyang are invited to follow her to the top floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    In the elevator, Wang Sisi murmured: "put on any airs, father, you come to see him in person, he didn''t even come down!"


    In fact, she forgot that when Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meilan and others got off the spaceship, she and her father and others did not come alone! Not only that, when Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meilan came to Wang''s house, she and her father and other people did not appear.


    Hearing Wang Sisi mutter and disrespectful to Huang Xiaolong, Chao Hanwen suddenly looks at him with a cross eyebrow, which seems to kill Wang Sisi on the spot.


    Wang Quyang also didn''t expect that Chao Hanwen would have such a big reaction. He was surprised. Could Chao Hanwen, the top person in charge of Xilai Hotel, not know his nephew?


    When Wang Quyang was surprised, he quickly explained to chaohanwen: "Mr. chaohanwen, the little girl is unintentional, unintentional, and has no other meaning."


    Chao Hanwen said coldly, "that''s the best!" Then he took a cold look at Wang Sisi. Wang Sisi was upset by Chao Hanwen.


    In Wang Sisi''s uneasiness, the two father and daughter were finally brought to the top.


    When they arrive at the presidential suite, Chao Hanwen asks the two fathers and daughters to wait for a moment. Then they knock on the door and go in. After a while, they come out and take them in.


    The father and daughter were taken to the conference hall of the presidential suite.


    When Wang Quyang and Wang Sisi came in, they saw Ye Lao, Mu Lao, Xu Zhonghang, Hao Chengren, the head of the Xu family, and Hao Chengren. Dozens of them were standing in front of Huang Xiaolong with respect as their subordinates. They all looked obedient.


    Seeing the two men come in, ye Lao and Mu Lao, Xu Zhonghang, Xu Zhonghang, Hao Chengren, the head of the Hao family, have dozens of people. Dozens of pairs of eyes shot at Wang Quyang and Wang Sisi''s father and daughter. They feel an unprecedented pressure of terror.


    No matter Wang Sisi or Wang Quyang, his legs and feet were shaking with fear.


    Before that, Wang Quyang thought that the reason why Ye Lao and Mu Lao came to see Huang Xiaolong was that the relationship between people and Huang Xiaolong was just an ordinary interest relationship, but now this scene is totally beyond his imagination.


    Even the first person in Hong Kong City, ye Lao, even stood in front of his nephew respectfully. He didn''t dare to breathe!


    But for what he had seen, he would not have believed it.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road in the middle of the hall.


    Wang Quyang felt that his face was shaking and smiling. He said to Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meilan next to Huang Xiaolong: "that, three younger sisters, father and mother closed their doors yesterday. They know that you have come to Hong Kong City. They miss you very much. Let me come here to make amends and apologize to you. Please go back!"


    Then he pulled Wang Sisi and knelt down with Wang Sisi.


    "Si Si, I''ll apologize to your third aunt and cousin and admit your mistake!" Wang Quyang yelled at his daughter.


    Wang Meilan heard that her father and mother had gone through the customs. She missed herself and asked her elder brother Wang Quyang to come and invite her.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "it''s unnecessary to apologize. Since they miss us so much, why don''t they come by themselves?"


    Wang Quyang was stunned. He could not speak. He was embarrassed.


    "When I left, I told your daughter that even if you kneel down for a year and asked us to go back, we would not go back!" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    Wang Quyang''s face changed.


    "Little dragon!" After all, Wang Meilan couldn''t bear it and said to Huang Xiaolong, "forget it."


    Huang Xiaolong sighs in his heart that his mother is the benevolence of a woman. No matter how impersonal the Wang family has been these years, his mother still wants to look forward to the Wang family, but he can also understand his mother''s mood. After all, the Wang family is her mother''s family, the person in front of him is her elder brother, and Wang Shiming and Guo Xue are her parents.


    Huang Xiaolong said to Wang Quyang, "go back and tell Wang Shiming that if he really misses my mother, they can come to see my mother in person. However, we will not step into the gate of the Wang family."


    Wang Meilan opened her mouth.


    "You may go now." Huang Xiaolong said to Wang Quyang and Wang Sisi.


    Wang Quyang looks at Wang Meilan in an eager way.


    Wang Meilan looks at Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Finally, Wang Quyang and Wang Sisi left Xilai hotel.


    When Wang Quyang and Wang Sisi returned to Wang''s home, Wang Shiming asked Wang Quyang, "what''s up?"


    Wang Quyang looks at Wang Shiming and Guo Xue and shakes his head.


    Wang Sisi could not help complaining: "the boy surnamed Huang, he said, even if my father knelt down for a year, they would not step into the door of the Wang family again!"


    Wang Shiming heard, not from the fire, the hand of the tea cup suddenly fell, fell all over the ground is debris.


    "That''s what the beast said!" Guo xuenu asked.


    Wang Sisi said, "it''s more than that. He said that if you want to see them, you should go to see them in person."


    Guo Xue said angrily: "it''s really outrageous. Is there any elder''s son born to Huang Jiyuan! Do you know that we are his grandparents and dare to let us go all the way to see them? "


    Wang Shiming did not open his mouth, but judging from his face, he was also angry with Huang Xiaolong.Wang Quyang remembered the scene of Ye Lao, Mu Lao, Xu Zhonghang, Hao Chengren and others standing in front of Huang Xiaolong respectfully as servants. He could not help saying, "father, mother, third sister, son, their identities are just more than we imagined!"


    Guo Xue is angry: "even if his identity is no longer great, how can you look down upon him?"


    Wang Shiming waved his hand and said, "let Wang Chongan tell the boy that if they don''t come today, they will never step into the gate of my Wang family. Wang Meilan is no longer my daughter!"


    Wang Quyang still wants to persuade again, but Wang Shiming is resolute: "you don''t have to say it again!"


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meilan received a "warning" from Wang Shiming. Hearing that her father Wang Shiming no longer recognized her daughter, Wang Meilan was pale and bloodless.


    "Mother, you hear me." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Wang Meilan''s face was gray, and the last thought in her heart disappeared. Wang Meilan left Huang Xiaolong''s room in despair. Not long after Wang Meilan left, Zhang Yuhan came over and said that she would invite Huang Xiaolong out to eat.


    "To pancakes and ice cream?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile. He remembered what Zhang Yuhan said on the way.


    Zhang Yuhan nodded and laughed: "will you go?"


    "There''s an invitation from a beautiful woman. Of course I''ll go." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "You''re the only one Zhang Yuhan is sweet.


    They were going to invite Huang Wen, Huang Datou and Lin Kai, but they all refused to make light bulbs.


    Before long, Zhang Yuhan and Huang Xiaolong drove to the food street in Hong Kong City. After getting off the bus, Huang Xiaolong saw that there were all kinds of delicious food from the street to the end of the street.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "today I have a good mouth."


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan are enjoying themselves, Wang Quyang, Wang Shiming and Guo Xue of the Wangs are sitting on their chairs in a daze.


    Because just now, there have been more than a dozen family video calls in port city, saying that they want to interrupt the cooperation with Wang family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    If the cooperation with the Wang family is interrupted, all the companies under the Wang family will be paralyzed, and all the economic income supporting the Wang family will be interrupted!


    "Why is that so?" Wang Shiming murmurs, still can''t believe that just a dozen video calls are true.


    Mo''s and Ma''s are fine, but like Shao family, Zhangjia family and Du family, they are 100 years old friends with Wang''s family, and he and Shao family, Zhangjia family and Du family''s ancestors are all close friends, but just now the Shao family''s three ancestors, who are close friends with him, personally told him to interrupt the cooperation between the two families!


    And told him not to contact again!


    Don''t contact again!


    He still remembers the indifference and ruthlessness of the Shao family when they said this!


    Just then, suddenly, another video call rang out.


    Several people watched the video call, there is a kind of creepy feeling, no one dare to answer.


    But in the end, Wang Quyang got through. As soon as he got through, he saw Wang Chong''an on the other side of the video and said in panic: "my Lord, the people from Citibank are coming."


    "Citibank?" Wang Quyang did not respond to Wang Chong''an.


    "When they came, they said they wanted us to pay off their bank loans!" Only listen to Wang Chongan''s words.


    Wang Quyang, Wang Shiming, Guo Xue and Wang Sisi changed their faces.


    "Isn''t our loan term with Citibank not yet due?" Wang Quyang panicked.


    "They said they don''t want interest on the loan, as long as we pay back the money!" Wang Chongan muttered.


    Wang Quyang felt only darkness in front of him.


    Almost all of the Wangs'' loans are from Citibank, which is estimated to be about 10 billion yuan. Although the Wangs have a lot of money, it is not easy to put out 10 billion yuan at once?


    "It must be him, he must have ordered it!" Wang Quyang suddenly screamed like crazy.


    Wang Shiming, Guo Xueyi Zheng.


    "Father, it''s the third sister, it''s the third sister''s son. It must have been made by the third sister''s son!" When Wang Shiming and Guo Xue were suspicious, Wang Quyang exclaimed excitedly.


    "That little beast?" Guo Xue is surprised: "is he to instruct the people of Citibank to extort debts?"


    "It''s not just the people who instructed Citibank, Shao family, Ma family, Du family, Mo family, they interrupted cooperation with us, they were all instructed by him!" Wang Quyang exclaimed excitedly, with a face of affirmation.


    Wang Shiming said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    They all know the root and bottom of Huang Jiyuan.


    Even if his son has a promising future, he can''t have such influence. He can even stop the cooperation between Shao family, Ma family, Du family and Mo family!


    As for Citibank, it is even more impossible?


    Citibank is one of the big banks in the Western European Union, and the controlling banks are the top families in Western Europe.


    "Father, mother, you don''t know what I saw when I went to the Xilai hotel." Wang Quyang recalled the scene at that time and couldn''t help saying what he saw at that time.


    Wang Shiming and Guo Xue heard that ye Lao, Mu Lao, Xu Zhonghang, Hao Chengren and others all stood respectfully in front of Huang Xiaolong, just like when they were servants.


    "Father, mother, why don''t you go to the Xilai hotel in person?" Wang Quyang hesitated and said.


    Wang Shiming looks ugly: "do you want me to beg that boy?"


    "I''m not going!" Guo Xue is even more livid.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhang Yuhan return to the hotel. After separating from Zhang Yuhan, Huang Xiaolong returns to his room, sits on the bed and continues to refine the ancient pan sword.


    The night passed.


    The next day, Chao Hanwen came in and said respectfully that the ancestor of Wendeng family had come from Western Europe.


    "Let him in, then. I''ll go out later. It''s only ten minutes." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Because I have to go out for a walk with the Huang family.


    After hearing the speech, Chao Hanwen was very happy. After that, he went out in a hurry, and soon came in with their ancestors of Wendeng family.


    After a while, Wendeng''s ancestor left excitedly when he saw Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Zhang Yuhan, Huang Chenfei, Huang Wen, Lin Kai and Huang Datou all came.


    "All ready?" When Huang Xiaolong sees Lin Kai, Huang Datou''s several people are carrying big bags and small bags on their backs. He can''t help laughing and say, "it''s not how many days I''ve been out, what are you doing with so many things?"


    "It was grandma who said she wanted to take it." Huang''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Meilan stares: "let you take, you are not willing?"


    "No, No Huang Dadou quickly shook his hand: "I dare not."


    Everyone laughed.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left Xilai Hotel, Chao Hanwen contacted Huang Xiaolong and said that Wang Quyang had come again, and Wang Shiming and Guo Xue were in Xilai hotel this time.


    "Drive them away." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.Xilai Hotel, Wang Shiming, Guo Xue and Wang Quyang are driven out by Chao Hanwen. They are all green with anger, and Wang Shiming''s eyes are burning.


    "Go, let''s go back. If we don''t ask for the little beast, I don''t believe that we can''t get out of this predicament without him!" Guo Xue yelled.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and his family leave Hong Kong City and return to blue dragon manor.


    As for the Shao family, the Zhang family, the Mo family, the Ma family and other families who cut off the cooperation with the Wang family, and the Citibank forced the Wangs, Huang Xiaolong did not intervene.


    In fact, he didn''t tell Shao family, Zhangjia family and Citibank to do so. It''s unnecessary for him to take care of it.


    The Shao family and other families broke off the relationship with the Wang family. It was the ancestors of Shao family and other families who were good at advocating. As for Citibank, Wendeng family was the biggest shareholder of Citibank.


    Of course, since the Shao family and other families are good at breaking off the relationship between Zhang and the Wang family, Huang Xiaolong will not deliberately order the Shao family and the Wang family to restore their relationship, and will not do such thankless things.


    Since the Wang family will survive or die, let it be.


    Back to blue dragon manor the next day.


    "Are you leaving again?" Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan were shocked when they heard that Huang Xiaolong was going to leave again. After all, Huang Xiaolong left the earth for more than a month and just returned a few days.


    "Just a few days away." "It''s just a little bit of a small thing. I''m going to the East China Sea," Huang explained


    To go to the East China Sea, of course, is to open the secret place of Kunlun.


    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong has thoroughly refined the Pangu sword.


    Huang''s people listen to Huang Xiaolong is just a trip to the East China Sea, and their hearts are only relaxed.


    After saying goodbye to the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong drives the sword and leaves the blue dragon manor.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the Pangu sword and turns into a sword light, which disappears in the sight of Huang family.


    Like Huang Xiaolong, no one can use an ancient sword as a flying sword.


    However, Pangu sword is really very fast, only half a day, Huang Xiaolong came to the coast of the East China Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    After arriving at the shore of the East China Sea, Huang Xiaolong Zhenyuan poured Pangu sword. The sword suddenly shot out a thousand Zhang sword. Under the shadow of the wanzhang sword, a space entrance appeared in the sky ahead.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    Although Liu grasshopper, the leader of the demon prison, said that the ancient pan sword could open up the secret place of Kunlun and enter and exit the secret place of Kunlun at any time, no one has verified it. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is still in a state of suspense.


    Now that the entrance and exit of Kunlun secret place is finally opened, he is completely relieved.


    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates, drives the sword to break through the void, enters the Kunlun secret space from the entrance.


    After entering the Kunlun secret space, Huang Xiaolong discovers that there is a faint spirit of fairies in the Kunlun secret space!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that this is the spirit of the fairyland, and even in this Kunlun secret place?


    It''s hard to believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for mortals to have the spirit of fairyland.


    And it''s the whole Kunlun secret place that is filled with the spirit of the immortal! Of course, the spirit spirit in Kunlun''s secret place is relatively thin, which can''t be compared with that in the fairyland.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist soul unfolds, scanning the world of Kunlun''s secret place. At the same time, he feels the place of Pangu axe with Pangu''s breath in Pangu sword.


    Although it can only be felt within a certain range of Pangu sword, Huang Xiaolong is not worried. The whole Kunlun secret place is so large that he can visit it completely in a few days. As long as the Pangu axe is in the Kunlun secret place, he is sure to find it in a few days.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the people of the Huang family said that they were leaving for a few days.


    Huang Xiaolong also confiscates Pan Gu Jian, stands on the Pan Gu Jian, continues to fly the imperial sword, and comes to the largest city in front of Kunlun fairyland.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong came to the top of the city and took a photo with one hand. He took the most powerful person in the city in front of him.


    This city is called Xiancheng, and the strongest one is not the master of Xiancheng, but the ancestor of a family in Xiancheng. He is not weak, and he is a master of void realm.


    We should know that Yuan Hui, the first alchemist of the earth, was also out of the body at the beginning of Ziyan sect, and this ancestor of the family was three levels higher than yuan Hui.


    Out of the body, distracted, above the body, is the hole empty.


    The ancestor of the family was entertaining several family owners who had come from afar to discuss something. Suddenly, he was photographed by Huang Xiaolong and was scared to death.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Huang Xiaolong searched his soul directly.


    Soon, the soul searching ended, and Huang Xiaolong''s face showed unexpected joy.


    "Is there a treasure in the Jinlong mountains that is about to be born?"


    From his memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that Kunlun''s secret place is not peaceful recently, because there is a mountain named Jinlong in Kunlun secret place. From time to time, there are amazing lights in the bottom of a mountain called Jinlong. Everyone guesses that there are rare treasures in the underground of Jinlong mountain, and this is a sign of coming out of the world!


    Moreover, many experts in Kunlun''s secret place are supposed to be ancient magic weapons!


    The most precious treasure!


    Ancient magic weapon!


    Can it be Pangu axe?


    Huang Xiaolong lets go of the family ancestor, throws a jade bottle to the other party, and then the sword breaks through the sky. In the eyes of the family ancestor who is shocked and shocked, Huang Xiaolong disappears into the sky in an instant.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, he saw hundreds of figures flying from afar.


    "Grandfather


    "Master Zhou Yu!"


    It was the family master under the old ancestor and several family masters whom he had just entertained.


    "Master Zhou Yu, are you ok?" When they arrived, one of the owners asked in surprise.


    Zhou Yu, the ancestor of Zhou family, was suddenly taken away, and many experts were shocked at the banquet.


    "It''s OK!" Zhou Yu shook his head, and then opened the jade bottle in his hand. Among the jade bottles, the spirit stones piled up like mountains! He has never seen so many spirit stones! What''s more, these spirit stones even send out the light spirit of fairies!


    Zhou Yu''s hands trembled.


    This, this, fairy stone?!


    The immortal stone in the mouth of many immortal sect masters in Kunlun secret place?!


    One piece, one hundred million gold is hard to find!


    When Zhou Yu was shocked, Huang Xiaolong Yujian went directly to the Jinlong mountains.


    Jinlong mountain range is a little far away, in the north of Kunlun secret place on a cold snow field.


    At the speed of Huang Xiaolong, it takes a day to get to the Jinlong mountains.


    Huang Xiaolong went through Kunlun''s secret place one mountain after another, one city after another. In order to save the distance, Huang Xiaolong even went through those forbidden areas directly.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong''s move angered many masters of the clan.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, the master of these interceptors, flies directly with one hand, and Huang Xiaolong keeps castrating.


    Huang Xiaolong waved by these masters, there are holes in the virtual realm, there are Mahayana, there are robbery, and even the immortal founder of the virtual fairyland!


    Huang Xiaolong swept away all the masters of Xuxian, Dujie, Dacheng and Dongxu.These masters who tried to stop Huang Xiaolong were scared to death after being swept away, especially those ancestors of virtual fairyland.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong has entered the central area of Kunlun.


    The central area of Kunlun secret area is the first force of Kunlun secret realm. The imperial palace of Kunlun Dynasty is in the center of the central area, standing on the ground and towering into the clouds, just like a huge peak rising from the ground.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the central area of Kunlun secret land, he frowned at the imperial palace of the Kunlun Dynasty in front of him. This imperial palace covers thousands of miles. It will take time to go around it.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a lot of troops appeared in the air ahead. They were the guards of the imperial palace of Kunlun Dynasty. They blocked the front one by one.


    "Who are you! Kunlun Imperial Palace, stop! Shoot to death! "


    Cried one.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and saw a huge column of light breaking through countless clouds and waves in the sky. All the masters of the Kunlun imperial palace were blasted away. His finger power did not stop and hit the Kunlun palace in front of him.


    There was a loud noise. The palace of the emperor of Kunlun, which had been standing in the secret place of Kunlun for thousands of years, was broken from the waist and collapsed.


    In the imperial palace of Kunlun, countless experts looked up and saw this unforgettable scene.


    Countless stones fell, and the imperial city was in a state of chaos.


    Huang Xiaolong passed through the sky above the palace of emperor Kunlun.


    "Chase me!"


    "Kill!"


    In the sound of astonishment and anger, hundreds of figures rose to the sky and chased Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is in front of him. He feels the hundreds of masters in Kunlun Imperial Palace who are chasing after him. His brow frowns and he stops. As soon as Huang Xiaolong stops, the hundreds of masters of Kunlun Imperial Palace rush in one after another and encircles Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who is your excellency? Why destroy Kunlun palace? " One of them asked angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    "Why destroy your Kunlun palace?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "because it''s blocking my way!"


    "In your way!" The other party is very happy. He thought Huang Xiaolong would say a lot of high sounding reasons. However, now, there is only a light one, because the Kunlun Imperial Palace blocks the other party''s way!


    Hundreds of experts in Kunlun Imperial Palace are all black and blue. I wonder how the Kunlun Dynasty exists in the Kunlun secret place. Who dares to disrespect the Kunlun Dynasty among the numerous immortal families in the Kunlun secret place?


    Now, someone dares to destroy the Kunlun palace!


    It''s not just disrespectful anymore!


    "Do you know that this is the crime of death when you destroy the palace of Kunlun emperor?" The master of Kunlun palace coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Is it up to you?" Huang Xiaolong looks at hundreds of experts in Kunlun Imperial Palace indifferently.


    It has to be said that the Kunlun imperial palace is indeed the first force in Kunlun secret realm. Among the hundreds of experts in front of us, there are more than a dozen virtual immortals. In addition to more than a dozen virtual immortals, the remaining 300 are all experts in crossing the heist realm!


    Hundreds of experts in Kunlun imperial palace were furious when they saw Huang Xiaolong ignoring them.


    "Are you ready?" In the Kunlun palace when hundreds of experts were furious, Huang Xiaolong said again.


    Hundreds of experts in Kunlun imperial palace were stunned and did not know what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    "I have only one move!" Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    A move!


    Hundreds of experts in Kunlun Imperial Palace reacted to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, but his face was ugly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s sword Qi suddenly condenses. Like a peacock, the sword Qi spreads to all directions of the world and shoots out.


    Hundreds of masters in Kunlun palace felt the terrible and destructive power of the sword Qi, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Back!" The Kunlun Imperial Palace master who spoke just now roared and summoned the refined immortal armor. Other Kunlun Imperial Palace masters also summoned defensive armor in succession. At the same time, they were frightened and retreated. The best Lingbao in their hands attacked one after another, trying to block Huang Xiaolong''s sword Qi.


    But it doesn''t work!


    Huang Xiaolong''s sword Qi instantly passed through the defense arranged by the masters of Kunlun Imperial Palace, and then penetrated through his armor and went out through his back!


    Innumerable sword Qi brings up a blood column.


    These Kunlun palace masters, without exception, all fell to the ground.


    The buildings on the ground of the imperial city collapsed.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t look at the hundreds of masters of Kunlun Imperial Palace who smashed to the ground. The imperial sword leaves. This time, no one pursues and intercepts Huang Xiaolong.


    On the wall of the imperial city of Kunlun, hundreds of thousands of soldiers watch Huang Xiaolong disappear.


    "Poof!"


    Hundreds of experts in Kunlun palace sprayed blood on the ruins.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t kill these Kunlun Imperial Palace masters, only seriously injured each other. Rao was so. These Kunlun Imperial Palace masters were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong leave.


    When did they appear in Kunlun secret place?


    "Is he Xuxian Jiuchong?" A master of Kunlun imperial palace with five levels of empty immortals trembles.


    "More than that!" Another master of the Kunlun Imperial Palace, who was six times empty immortal, said in awe: "even if he is not as good as our great emperor, I''m afraid it''s not far behind."


    Hundreds of experts in Kunlun imperial palace were silent.


    The great emperor of Kunlun established the Kunlun Dynasty by himself. He was the first person in Kunlun''s secret land and also the master of Kunlun!


    This young man is not much weaker than Kunlun emperor?


    "Quick, report this matter to the emperor!" The master of the Kunlun Imperial Palace, who was six fold empty immortal, tried to stand up and said.


    The Kunlun emperor is not in the Kunlun palace. A month ago, it was suspected that there were ancient warriors in the Jinlong mountains. They had led many Kunlun Dynasty experts to the Jinlong mountains.


    So, just now, there was no high-level master in Kunlun palace to stop Huang Xiaolong.


    After the Kunlun palace master reported, one hesitated: "will he also go to the Jinlong mountains?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Look at this person''s direction, very likely!"


    Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to fly to the Jinlong mountains, the news that the palace of Kunlun was destroyed by the Supreme Master spread rapidly, which shocked countless forces and countless experts in Kunlun secret realm.


    "Who is this man? It''s too bold to blow up the Kunlun imperial palace. I heard that the Kunlun imperial palace is broken at the waist, and it can''t be repaired if you want to repair it! "


    "What about the masters guarding Kunlun palace? Where is the army of the Kunlun dynasty? "


    "Chen Yuqing, guarding the palace of Kunlun emperor, Chen Rui chased this man with hundreds of experts. Later, he blew all his moves and seriously injured him! Those troops of Kunlun Dynasty are scared to urinate


    Countless experts heard this, are crazy to exhaust air conditioning.


    Chen Yuqing, that''s Xuxian Liuchong, Chen Rui, that''s Xuxian Wuzhong. Hundreds of Kunlun Imperial Palace masters were blown away and seriously injured by one move!


    Just when people speculated about Huang Xiaolong''s identity, someone preached that Huang Xiaolong was on his way to the Jinlong mountains.


    "The Jinlong mountain has been blocked by Kunlun imperial palace and the experts of Qingqing Valley, Fenglong Valley, baijue immortal gate, Donghai Xianmen gate and Jiuming immortal gate. Now no one can get in. Obviously, this man is going to go for the ancient magic soldiers who are going to be born in the Jinlong mountain range. Here''s a good show to watch!"Many forces gloated at the secret place of Kunlun.


    There are ancient magic soldiers in the Jinlong mountains, but the "one palace, two valleys, and three immortals" gate blocked the Jinlong mountains, making it impossible for other forces to enter the Kunlun secret area. Many forces in the Kunlun secret area naturally have resentment.


    And the Kunlun emperor of Jinlong mountain and the Kunlun emperor palace masters also got the news that Huang Xiaolong was coming to Jinlong mountain.


    Kunlun emperor glanced at dozens of virtual immortal masters in Kunlun Dynasty: "what do you think of this man?"


    "This man is of unknown origin. He should not be a member of our Kunlun secret place!" One said.


    "Li Lao means that he came in from outside? However, the entrance and exit of Kunlun secret place has not been opened. How did he get in? "


    Looking at the discussion, the Kunlun emperor slowly stood up, and then walked to the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain. The wind blew on his Dragon Robe, and his body had a momentum of breaking the world: "I''d like to meet him personally to see if he is as strong as Chen Yuqing said."


    The Kunlun palace is worshipped by all the masters.


    "The great emperor is invincible!"


    The great emperor of Kunlun has been in the secret place of Kunlun for countless years. He has swept away invincible and has never had an enemy.


    This is the loneliness of the first person in Kunlun.


    Half a day later.


    A sword light cuts through the sky, breaking through the snow over the sky, stopping in front of the Jinlong mountains.


    Looking at the mountain, the dragon''s face began to roar, and the dragon''s face began to roar!


    Through Pan Gu Jian, he can feel that under the golden dragon mountain range, there is a terrifying force shaking the world!


    And this power is owned by Pangu axe.


    Pangu axe, it''s here!


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to step into the Jinlong mountain range, he saw the experts of "one palace, two valleys and three immortals" coming out from the Jinlong mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    This time, due to the birth of the ancient magic soldiers in the Jinlong mountains, almost all of the high-level experts of the three immortals in the one palace, two valleys and three immortals in Kunlun are coming!


    Kunlun six forces, more than 300 high-level virtual immortals!


    There are more than ten thousand elders and elders from six major forces!


    More than 10000 people, all of them are Mahayana, ferry robbery, Xuxian!


    Such a force is enough to wipe out the secrets of Kunlun.


    The great emperor of Kunlun stepped out from the crowd. His Dragon Robe was lifelike. His eyes were staring at Huang Xiaolong with a look of awe: "did you blow up my Kunlun palace?"


    Huang Xiaolong, however, observed the situation of the ancient axe on the ground floor of Jinlong mountain. Sensing that Pangu axe was about to be born, he said, "let go if you have farts, and roll away if you don''t have farts. Give you one minute and all of them will disappear to me!"


    One palace, two valleys and three immortals, with more than 10000 experts staying.


    The great emperor of Kunlun laughed angrily, and the laughter shook the Jinlong Mountains: "get out of here without farting?"


    "Blasphemy against the great emperor of Kunlun deserves to die!" A Kunlun Imperial Palace Xuxian jiuzhong later senior official denounces Huang Xiaolong and stabs Huang Xiaolong with a long halberd in his hand.


    The long halberd breaks through the sky, and the halberd awn shoots violently. The speed is extremely fast. Before people turn around, they have already stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be pierced, Huang Xiaolong reached out and even grasped the long halberd!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s right hand, the long halberd of the late master of jiuzhong in Kunlun imperial palace can''t move forward by half an inch. The master of six forces in Kunlun imperial palace is surprised. Huang Xiaolong''s palm is shining. The master of Kunlun Imperial Palace only feels his arm is shocked, and the whole person retreats.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the other party''s long halberd and throws it at will. In a moment, the long halberd passes through the chest of the Kunlun Imperial Palace master, and then inserts it on the top of the mountain wall in the distance.


    Blood was dripping from the halberd.


    The master of Kunlun Imperial Palace was not dead, but was nailed to the mountain wall by his own halberd. However, no matter his whole body strength seemed to be nailed down, he could not urge him to pull out the long halberd at all.


    Kunlun palace, the master of the two valleys and three immortals, was shocked.


    Including the Kunlun emperor, including the two valley Valley master, including the three immortal sect head six people.


    These six men are the highest peak of Kunlun secret realm. They are all the later peaks of Xuxian Jiuchong, and their combat power surpasses that of ordinary Xuxian Jiuchong. However, it is still frightening to see that the senior official of the late stage of Xuxian Jiuchong in Kunlun imperial palace is nailed to the mountain wall by Huang Xiaolong.


    Even the Kunlun emperor, who had said he would meet Huang Xiaolong for a while, also had a sharp contraction in his heart.


    It''s just like Huang Xiaolong had a halberd on his heart.


    Originally, just now Huang Xiaolong told him to leave without farting. His heart was filled with rage and killing intention. Now, his anger and killing intention are all destroyed.


    "You have half a minute." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Half a minute!


    More than 10000 masters of the six forces responded to what Huang Xiaolong meant, and his face was ugly.


    "Your Majesty is too deceiving." The heartless Valley Master said in a deep voice: "although you are strong, you are only one person. Our six major forces, more than 10000 experts, if you join hands, you will be defeated!"


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other playfully.


    "The treasure of Jinlong mountain is first discovered by our six forces and belongs to us." The valley master of heartless Valley said: "if you retreat at this point, the six major forces of our country can regard as nothing happened just now."


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "the treasure of Jinlong mountain was not discovered by you first."


    There are treasures in the Jinlong mountains. They were first discovered by a sect nearby, but then the six forces slaughtered the sect and jointly occupied the Jinlong mountains and sealed off the surrounding areas.


    The heartless Valley master ate and was embarrassed.


    "Thirteen seconds to go!" Said Huang Xiaolong.


    The great emperor of Kunlun came out slowly: "do you really want to fight against our six major forces? The alliance of our six major forces is one-sided, and it is not good for your majesty to fight against our six forces! " Speaking of this, the whole body breath completely opens up, heavy and heavy light condenses behind it into a rainbow of nine colors.


    This is his nine immortals method.


    Jiujue is an immortal method created by the nine most powerful virtual immortals of Kunlun ancient times. Practicing the nine Jue immortal method, one move can be used as if nine people attack at the same time. It is the first immortal method recognized in Kunlun secret land since ancient times.


    Under the momentum of Kunlun emperor, the experts of the six forces were all surprised.


    However, Kunlun emperor''s breath did not stop, still rising.


    "Time is up!" Just as the Kunlun emperor''s breath was climbing, Huang Xiaolong moved. Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed. With a direct blow, he hit the Kunlun emperor''s chest, smashed the immortal armor on his chest, blasted through his back, and the Kunlun emperor flew out like a bomb, and blasted the mountain top to pieces.


    Then, the ancient sword under Huang Xiaolong''s feet flashed up and burst out thousands of swords. Suddenly, the swords burst out and screamed. Only six experts of great powers fell from the sky like locusts.The rest, Huang Xiaolong''s body shape flashed, one punch and one foot, all of them were blown down. In a blink of an eye, there were more than 10000 experts from the six forces of one palace, two valleys, three immortals, and no one was standing.


    Nearby some zongmen, there are masters hiding in the distance to watch, see this scene, all are in a daze.


    It wasn''t long before Huang Xiaolong blasted away the experts of the six forces. Suddenly, the Jinlong mountain burst into a crash. The whole Jinlong mountain and the snow near the Jinlong mountain range were shaking violently, as if there were some unparalleled murderers under the ground.


    The terrible light spurts out from the ground. The masters of the six forces who have just been blown away by Huang Xiaolong can''t escape. When they are sprayed by this light, they are suddenly crushed into pieces.


    However, the Kunlun emperor was scared to escape.


    The vibration of the Jinlong mountains is becoming more and more intense. The earth is constantly collapsing, falling one after another. On the cold snow plain, the ice and snow originally accumulated a lot of feet, but now these ice and snow are all broken and swallowed up by the cracks in the ground.


    The light from the bottom of Jinlong mountain is getting stronger and stronger. This light can tear up heaven and earth and penetrate all things. Huang Xiaolong is surprised to stand there, looking at the ground, and let the light impact on himself.


    The Kunlun emperor and others, who had been hiding for tens of thousands of miles away, saw that the power of the light that tore the sky and split the earth rushed on Huang Xiaolong. When Huang Xiaolong didn''t even move, his legs became weak.


    "It''s still human." A high-level master of Xuxian trembled.


    Just now, there were nine masters who couldn''t escape, but they were torn into pieces by the light. Huang Xiaolong didn''t move. How terrifying is this flesh body?


    With the continuous collapse of the Jinlong mountains, a huge axe appeared in the sight of the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    People can''t describe the huge axe and the size of Jinlong mountain? How big is the axe! No, this giant axe lies on the bottom of Jinlong mountain, even bigger than Jinlong mountain!


    Jinlong mountain seems to be just the dust accumulated on the surface of its axe!


    The great emperor of Kunlun and others could only see the axe, but could not see the end of the handle!


    Because the Jinlong mountains are too big.


    I can''t see it all right.


    The axe is bigger than the Jinlong mountain range, so the end of the axe handle can not be seen.


    "Is this really immortal?" A virtual immortal in Kunlun Imperial Palace muttered.


    Previously, people thought that there was an ancient god at the bottom of Jinlong mountain, which was an ancient immortal tool. However, the huge ax was beyond the scope of people''s imagination and understanding.


    Moreover, the power of the axe just now has been seen by all of us. Just by the light of the axe body, you can easily crush a virtual immortal nine heavy master into meat dregs!


    This is still no one to urge the situation of the axe, there is such a terrible power, even if the ancient immortal can not be done.


    "This is absolutely the supreme weapon that surpasses the ancient immortal tools!" Heartless Valley master excited way.


    All the masters of the six forces have hot eyes.


    If you get an immortal weapon, you will be able to suppress one side. If you get the supernatural weapon, you will be truly invincible!


    Huang Xiaolong stood in the sky, standing above the Pan Gu axe. He felt the fiery and greedy eyes of the six masters in the distance, and said calmly: "this is indeed the supreme magic weapon that surpasses the ancient immortals. If any of you have the ability, you can go up and take it."


    Is it possible for these people in the world to get rid of the creation tools like Pangu axe.


    Not to mention the Kunlun emperor, he is all the immortals in the fairyland, and few people can get the axe of Pan Gu.


    "Are you serious?" The Kunlun emperor took a deep breath of the atmosphere and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    The Kunlun emperor looked at Pangu axe, hesitated for a moment, and finally flew forward. At the same time, his whole body was shining brightly. A Fu axis flew out to protect his whole body.


    "This is the ancient fairy talisman?"


    "It''s the Jiuqu immortal Rune refined by ancient Jiuqu immortal! Jiuqu immortal Fu, this is the first immortal Fu


    Many experts exclaimed.


    This Jiuqu immortal rune is refined by the ancient immortal Jiuqu immortal. It is called invincible defense. As long as this Rune protects the body, it will be ignored even if it is attacked strongly.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see the nine magic talisman on the other side. With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he could see the charm was not simple.


    The craftsman of this rune is very skillful, and the rune constructed on it implies the law of heaven and earth, which can be defended by the strength of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The great emperor of Kunlun summoned Jiuqu immortal talisman and took a look at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes were filled with pride.


    Soon, he came to the sky of Pangu axe and stepped into the light circle of Pangu axe with confidence.


    When he stepped on the Nine Mile arc, the light of his axe suddenly broke into pieces.


    The power of immortal talisman protecting the great emperor of Kunlun disappeared completely.


    Kunlun emperor''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to go back, but he was still a step late. He was hit by the light of Pangu''s axe in an instant. Before he even had time to scream, he was blasted into pieces of meat.


    The masters of the six forces couldn''t recover for a long time. I can''t believe it''s true. The emperor of Kunlun, the first person in Kunlun''s Secret realm, died like this?!


    And no one killed it!


    It was killed by the light of an unknown warrior just born!


    This can be recorded in the history of Kunlun secret place. The first person in Kunlun secret place died of such injustice.


    "Is there anyone else to pick it up?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently that he knew for a long time the fate of Kunlun emperor. Although the defense of Jiuqu immortal Fu was not weak, how could it possibly block the light of Pangu axe!


    Pangu axe is not an immortal tool! It''s the Creator! It''s the first creator of the universe!


    The sharp light of the axe body can easily separate the chaotic spirit treasure, let alone the immortal charm.


    No one dares to step forward this time.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the most central position of Pangu axe. Looking at the Pan Gu axe in front of him, Huang Xiaolong marveled. The Pan Gu axe, the body and the handle of the axe are completely integrated. With Huang Xiaolong''s eyesight, he can''t see what it was made of.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still has doubts about why Pangu left the world of Pangu, why did he leave his axe on the earth? And where did Pangu go? Not only his father, Huang Long, did not know, even his master, Yi long, as if no one in the universe knew where Pangu had gone.


    "Perhaps, after refining Pangu axe, we will know." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Pangu''s whereabouts may be found in Pangu''s axe.


    With a single wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong set up a congenital array around him. He sat down and began to refine the Pangu axe. However, the Pangu axe was not as easy to refine as the Pangu sword. Six days later, Huang Xiaolong could only be regarded as the preliminary refining of Pangu axe.These days, the Kunlun secret realm master outside tried to come in. However, he was seriously injured by Zhenfei as soon as he met Huang Xiaolong''s forbidden array.


    After several attempts, Kunlun secret realm masters finally had to give up, but no one left. They stood outside and watched Huang Xiaolong refining Pangu axe.


    Six days later, Huang Xiaolong stands up and reaches for his hand. The Pangu axe, which is bigger than the Jinlong mountain range, flies up and shrinks. Finally, it is only a few meters in size and falls into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    The miniature Pangu axe is more bright and sharp. It makes people''s eyes ache and makes people dare not look at it for a long time.


    It''s time to go back.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    This time he came to Kunlun secret place mainly for Pangu axe. Now that Pangu axe has been obtained, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to stay in Kunlun secret place.


    As for Pangu axe, it''s not too late to refine it after going back, so as not to worry the Huang family.


    Huang Xiaolong takes up the Pan Gu axe and controls the Pan Gu sword. In a blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong disappears into the sky. The Kunlun secret realm experts can only watch Huang Xiaolong leave.


    It wasn''t long after Huang Xiaolong left that the experts of the six forces swarmed into the Jinlong mountains, but there was nothing else in the Jinlong mountains except for the terrible marks of Pangu axe on the ground.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong went out of Kunlun and returned to blue dragon manor.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes back, they are relieved.


    However, the next day, Huang Xiaolong said to the Huang family that he would close down for some days, making them speechless.


    "Big brother is so powerful, you still need to practice in seclusion?" Huang Chenfei shakes his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    "Let''s also work hard to break through the state of distraction as soon as possible, so as not to drag Bruce Lee down." Huang Jiyuan said.


    Although the people of the Huang family now know that Huang Xiaolong is very strong, they do not have a specific judgment. In Huang Jiyuan''s consciousness, as long as they break through the state of distraction, they will drag him down.


    "Well, we will try our best to break through the distraction state and surprise the elder brother." Huang Chenfei said with a firm face.


    As a result, the Huangs also tried hard to cultivate in the blue dragon manor. They hardly left the manor. With the help of the stars in the sky, the elixir planted in the blue dragon manor, and the elixir given by Huang Xiaolong, the cultivation of the Huangs was amazing.


    Of course, it is mainly because the Huangs practice the skills taught by Huang Xiaolong. The skills taught by Huang Xiaolong are so powerful. Even if the sages in the fairyland practice together with their Taoist ancestors, they will benefit tremendously?


    However, what the Huang family didn''t expect was that Huang Xiaolong had been closed for several years.


    "What''s going on in there? It''s been five years and I haven''t come out yet! " Huang Wen looks at Huang Xiaolong''s closed gate of the palace, and she can''t help worrying.


    "I haven''t encountered this kind of situation either, but listening to Huang Shengan said that it''s normal for the masters above the distracted state to shut up for several years." Wang Meilan shook her head and said, "we''d better wait. If Bruce Lee doesn''t come out again in a few years, we''ll let Huang Sheng''an and his team fight to see if we can open the gate."


    At this time, in Huang Xiaolong''s closed palace, Huang Xiaolong is sitting on the jade bed. In front of him, there is a Pangu axe in front of him. The ax is shining and there is a figure emerging.


    This figure, with ten thousand dragons around its arms and golden flame in both eyes, seems to be able to penetrate the heaven and earth.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s continuous refining of Pangu axe, the figure is more and more clear, as if to live.


    Another two years have passed.


    In the light of Pangu axe, the shadow of the rising and falling figure is more than ten times clear, and it is completely physical. Like a real person, this is the spirit of Pangu axe, and at the beginning, Pan Gu axe was refined and cultivated with his own body.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong stops and looks at the Pan Gu axe in front of him, but his eyebrows are locked.


    After several years of refining, Pangu axe was finally completely refined and successfully refined. However, to his surprise, when Pangu fought with a creator God, his axe was injured and his tools and spirits were damaged. Therefore, Pangu axe can only be regarded as a remnant, which is only half of the power of Pangu axe at its best.


    If we want to restore the power of Pangu axe, we need a lot of cosmic treasures to breed Pangu axe again.


    However, it is very difficult to find a cosmic treasure. Therefore, Pangu finally put his axe on the earth and bred it with the aura of the earth.


    From the memory of Pangu axe, we can know that the earth is of extraordinary origin, which is a rare blue spirit stone in the universe.


    Therefore, the aura of the earth can be recovered slowly.


    But it''s going to take a very long time.


    Huang Xiaolong put the Pangu axe away.


    Although Pangu axe is disabled, but fortunately, after successfully refining Pangu axe, he got Pangu Kaitian Jue!


    Moreover, with Pangu axe, he can devour the cosmic power accumulated by Pangu world. In addition, he obtained the world-class pills refined by Pangu in the forest of demons. He believes that the power of the big world of his third small world will soon be cultivated to 1.299.99 million.


    In 10 million years, his three small worlds will be transformed and will break through 1.3 billion! Help him to achieve the world.


    The third small world in Huang Xiaolong tried to run Pangu Kaitian Jue. All of a sudden, the source of universe power in Pangu world rolled down and poured into the third small world inside Huang Xiaolong''s body, and was transformed into the power of the big world by Huang Xiaolong.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong comes out of the palace.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong opened the gate of the palace, he saw a large group of people standing outside the gate. Almost all the masters above the exoteric stage of the earth had arrived.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong open the gate, they suddenly come out and are shocked.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Huang Chenfei has a sharp tongue.


    "What can I do for you?" Huang Xiaolong gives Huang Chenfei a bad look. In front of him, Huang Xiaolong almost doesn''t have to think about it. He knows what the Huangs want to do.


    He has encountered this situation many times.


    "What do you think happened to me when I''m locked up inside, so let them come here and join hands to open the palace gate?" Huang Xiaolong is speechless: "I set the ban, they can open it."


    Before he closed the door to refine Pangu axe, Huang Xiaolong arranged a ban to prevent others from disturbing him. Even if the Dalao Jinxian had been pounding for 100 million years, it would not have been possible for Huang Xiaolong to open the ban. What''s more, the earth, the ancestors of the exoteric period?


    Huang Chenfei and Huang Wen are embarrassed.


    However, since the earth''s exoteric ancestors have come, Huang Xiaolong did not let them leave immediately. Instead, he asked about the changes of the earth in recent years and gave them some pills.In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong practiced Pangu Kaitian Jue. The third small world constantly devoured Pangu''s cosmic power. At the same time, with the help of Pangu Chuangshi pill, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world of the third small world grew rapidly.


    The time passed by the earth is different from that of the outside world, mainly because Pangu''s array has changed the time of earth''s space. However, Huang Xiaolong has refined Pangu''s axe and can control this array and completely change the time of earth''s space.


    Soon, hundreds of years passed.


    In the past few hundred years, in addition to practicing, Huang Xiaolong has constantly devoured the power of the universe. He has accompanied Huang family members around the major star regions. Many star regions in the galaxy have left the footsteps of Huang Xiaolong and Huang family members.


    Hundreds of years later, all the Huang family members have broken through to the realm of virtual immortality. Huang Chenfei has risen the fastest and has reached the peak of the ninth stage of Xuxian. It is only one step away from breaking through the realm of immortality.


    When Huang Xiaolong was constantly devouring the power of the universe, Pangu world fairyland. On this day, suddenly, the celestial void was split, and a huge gap appeared. With the appearance of this huge gap, troops like tides poured out from it. All these troops were wearing Golden Dragon Armor!


    These armies, as if endless, soon filled the sky one after another, dense, endless.


    These soldiers, with the weakest breath, are all comparable to Jinxian.


    "The spirit of Pangu world is really different from that of our dragon world!" An army general''s eyes were shining with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    "General Chen, shall we attack Pangu Tianting now?" A general consulted the general.


    Before they came here, they had done some investigation and understanding, and knew that one of the biggest forces in the fairyland of Pangu world was Pangu Tianting. The status of Pangu Tianting was the same as that of the real dragon Dynasty in the Dragon world.


    The General Chen nodded: "let the army attack Pangu Tianting in an all-round way. We should capture Pangu Tianting with the fastest speed. We should make Pangu Tianting unprepared. The best way is to capture the Jade Emperor of that day!"


    "Yes! General Chen


    Half a day later.


    In the palace of emperor Tianting, the Jade Emperor was playing chess with his mother''s leisure. Suddenly, he saw Taibai Jinxing, who was under his command, in a panic. He ran in, regardless of the salute, and cried, "Your Majesty, your mother, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    The Jade Emperor frowned, still indifferent to go chess: "what''s the matter, fuss."


    This is too white Venus is often a fart point on the matter of panic, he has considered whether to demote this too white Venus.


    "Foreign invasion, the enemy''s army is almost to the south gate, we, we!" Taibai Venus has a feeling that the upper air can''t reach the lower one. The white whiskers of the mouth blow up and down.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother were stunned.


    "The army? What army? " The Jade Emperor asked, "is it a demon army without heaven?"


    It''s no wonder that the Jade Emperor thought so. Wutian of the demon kingdom once led the army of demons to attack Tianting.


    Taibai Jinxing was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot: "no, your majesty, the other party, it seems that we are not from Pangu world. They claim to be some real people from Tianlong Dynasty. Your majesty, let''s go quickly. The other party''s army is coming soon."


    "The real dragon dynasty?" The Jade Emperor and the queen mother both changed color.


    Isn''t there a cosmic storm outside Pangu? How did the army of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom get in?


    About the real dragon Dynasty, both of them know it. They have been to the Dragon world, and how can they not know the real dragon dynasty.


    "How many armies are there?" The Jade Emperor stood up in a hurry, and at the same time took out the mirror and urged it.


    "I don''t know. There are too many armies on the other side. They are all over the world." Taibai Venus gasps.


    As soon as Taibai Jinxing''s words came to an end, he saw that the army of the real dragon Dynasty was displayed on the sky glass. Just like Taibai Jinxing said, there were all over the sky and all over the ground, and there was no end to it. Was it a sign? Or 10 trillion?


    The Jade Emperor had a fluke heart, which was completely cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after that, the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom army occupied the heaven, and at the same time issued a decree to declare the celestial realm, and let all the experts above the level of the five continents and regions of the fairyland come to take effect.


    In a month, those who have no effect will be killed!


    For a while, the whole heaven and fairyland were in a state of panic.


    Before long, Zhenlong emperor ordered to capture the Jade Emperor again! Provides the Jade Emperor whereabouts and the news person, appreciates the avenue spirit vein one!


    Then, zhentianlong Dynasty summoned the six sages of Kaitian, Laozi, Yuanshi, Tongtian, zhunti, Nuwa and others. Of course, the Tathagata was suppressed under the mountain of six character truth and five elements, and could not start.


    Then, there was news that people from the real dragon Dynasty were looking for Pangu axe!


    "Pangu''s axe! Is Pangu axe still in our Pangu world? "


    "People in the real dragon Dynasty should not shoot at random!"


    "But now that the news is leaked, isn''t the real dragon emperor afraid that Pangu''s axe will fall into other people''s hands?"


    The fairyland exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    "You want to fly to the fairyland and have a look at it?" On this day, all the Huangs came to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong looked at them in amazement.


    All the Huang family nodded.


    "According to ye zhaolongmen master, the spirit of fairyland is rich, which is more suitable for cultivation. We also want to see the fairyland." Huang Chenfei said, "big brother, what do you mean?"


    Seeing the eager eyes of the Huang family, Huang Xiaolong nodded: "well, let''s get ready. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the fairyland. However, one thing you should be aware of is that if you go to the fairyland, it will be very difficult for you to come back to the mortal world again, unless you can practice to my level!"


    It is also comparable to the realm of creation.


    However, with the talent of the Huang family, it is impossible to achieve the creation of the world.


    Therefore, once in the fairyland, the Huang family will never return to the mortal world.


    The Huang family hesitated.


    Zhang Yuhan, in particular, is hesitant. In fact, she can''t let Zhang Jia go.


    "In fact, you will soon break through to the peak of the Ninth level of Xuxian, so it will be sooner or later to fly to the fairyland." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not urge the Huang family and Zhang Yuhan to decide for themselves.


    In the evening, Huang family and Zhang Yuhan come to see Huang Xiaolong.


    "Bruce Lee, we''ve figured it out. Go to fairyland!" Huang Jiyuan said.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at the crowd, everyone nods, including Zhang Yuhan.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong takes the Huangs to the fairyland channel in the central star river of the galaxy. He does the same, opens the fairyland channel again, and takes the Huangs into the fairyland.However, after coming to the fairyland, Huang Xiaolong soon discovered the abnormality of the fairyland.


    When Huang Xiaolong and his family came to the immortal gate of Shushan, he was surprised by the report of the cold water in the evening.


    "The army of the real dragon Dynasty controlled the heaven?" After hundreds of years, Huang Xiaolong once again heard about the real dragon Dynasty.


    "Yes, your highness, half a month ago, the army of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom invaded Pangu fairyland and occupied the heaven without any effort. Now the jade emperor has become the key criminal ordered by Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom to arrest." Dushuihan sighed: "the whole fairyland is in a panic. Zhenlong TianChao ordered that within a month, all the daraojin immortals should report to the heaven court, and then swear to join the Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom. Otherwise, they will kill the nine clans and destroy the clan clan!"


    Dushuihan said: "it is said that the real dragon Dynasty is the first force in our universe. The ancestor of the real dragon Dynasty is the first person in the universe. No one in the universe can compete with the real dragon Dynasty. Everyone in the universe who doesn''t submit to the real dragon Dynasty will end up miserable."


    "Is this what the real dragon emperor said?" Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Dushui was embarrassed and said, "it is true that the people of Zhenlong TianChao publicized this way. However, when I heard these statements, they were affirmed by the six sages of heaven, and they were all true."


    "Are you going to work, too?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the cold water at dusk.


    The cold water in the evening was scared to crawl on the ground: "the cold water in the evening is only loyal to your highness. All the audience''s orders and orders are from his highness."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face slowed down a little: "to tell you the truth, the real dragon Dynasty and I have a feud against each other!"


    Shocked by the cold water at dusk, Huang Xiaolong has a feud with the real dragon.


    "In a few days, I''ll go with you to see the real dragon." Huang Xiaolong says, and then, Huang Xiaolong informs Monkey King, Ying Gou, Buddha mother, Phoenix, and others, and asks people to call on the demon family Wutian, yin and Yang, and their ancestors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    More than ten days have passed.


    A month ago, the people of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom ordered all the experts above Dara Jinxian to report to Tianting and join Zhenlong TianChao.


    Now, it''s the last day of the deadline.


    The Chen General of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom asked the experts of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom to count and report the results.


    "General Chen, in the past 29 days, 80% of the forces in the fairyland have joined us, and 90% of the experts above our Dara Jinxian have joined us. However, about 10% of the Dara Jinxian masters have not come to join us!" A general of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom reported.


    "Oh, who are the Dara Jinxian masters who haven''t worked yet?" The general asked casually.


    "For those who have not yet joined us, Dongsheng Shenzhou mainly includes the cold evening water of Xianmen in Shushan mountain, the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain, yinggou, the Buddha mother and Phoenix!" The general quickly reported that there were hundreds of lists.


    Then, the list of experts who did not succeed in xiniuhezhou, beiguluzhou, nanaibuzhou and Zhongtian oasis was also mentioned.


    "General Chen, what do you mean to these big Luo Jinxian masters who failed to work?" He asked.


    The Chen general''s eyes were cold: "today is the last day. After today, those who have not yet worked will be killed according to the previous statement. Kill the nine clans and exterminate the clan, like the dushuihan of the immortal gate of Shushan, including the dushuihan himself, all of them will be killed, and none of them will be left!"


    "Starting from Dongsheng Shenzhou, we should start from the immortal gate of Shushan mountain. We should first destroy the immortal gate of Shushan mountain, and then destroy the Huaguo Mountain, one by one, one by one!" The General Chen said, "if you kill Pan Gu Xianjie, you will tremble. No one will dare to disobey our orders. If you kill them, they will be absolutely loyal."


    "Yes, General Chen!"


    "However, the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain has some troubles. It is said that the Jade Emperor of Pangu Tianting sent troops to Huaguo Mountain, but they all failed in vain."


    "Pangu Tianting is Pangu Tianting. Our real dragon heaven Dynasty is the real dragon heaven Dynasty. How can it be compared with our real dragon heaven? The jade emperor doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to our royal highness."


    In Pangu fairyland, the last day of the real dragon Dynasty finally passed.


    The curtain of night, slowly opened by the sun.


    The sun shines on Pan Gu fairyland.


    In the eyes of numerous powerful people in Pangu fairyland, the real dragon heavenly army, like a tide, surges out of the sky and rushes towards Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    A sense of terror and oppression enveloped the whole Pangu fairyland.


    "Father, we are lucky to join the real dragon dynasty!" Song Qianqian, who is in charge of the beilongyu Prefecture in Dongsheng Shenzhou, looks happy when he looks at the boundless army of the real dragon kingdom.


    Song Zhipeng, the leader of the northern dragon region, smiles: "it''s said that the first thing that the real dragon Kingdom wants to destroy is the immortal gate of Shushan mountain! We should wipe out all the hundreds of thousands of disciples from the cold water at Dushui and the immortal sect of Shushan! "


    "At that time, those who have something to do with the cold water in the evening will also be implicated and suffered."


    Hearing the speech, song Qianqian said happily, "really?"


    Song Zhipeng nodded: "this news, I learned from an expert of Zhenlong TianChao. It is absolutely true that the immortal gate of Shushan is listed as the first target to be killed!" Speaking of this, he sneered: "it''s a pity that Huang is not here. If he is, I don''t know what it would be like for him to see the immortal gate of Shushan be destroyed!"


    Huang, of course, refers to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Father, that surname Huang, you say, is he strong, or the royal highness of Zhenlong TianChao?" Song Qianqian said.


    This time, there was a son of heaven, the son of the real dragon Dynasty. Killing the ancestors of Pangu fairyland was like killing dogs. The terror of strength made people in Pangu fairyland terrifying.


    "Huang, how can you compare with the royal highness of the real dragon dynasty?" Song Zhipeng shook his head, and then there was a lingering fear: "you don''t know. As soon as the royal highness of the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom stretched out his hand, he directly crushed the neck of Jinpeng Daozu. The blood splashed all over the sea. Many of our domain masters were on the scene at that time, and many domain masters were scared to be soft!"


    "Jinpeng Daozu!" Song Qianqian was shocked.


    Jinpeng Daozu, this is an old monster of Kaitian level. Many experts in the five continents of the fairyland can be scared to silence when they mention Jinpeng Daozu.


    In the past, even the Jade Emperor wanted to be polite to him. But now, such a statue is crushed by his royal highness of the real dragon Dynasty and killed on the spot?


    Just when the army of Zhenlong heavenly kingdom came to Dongsheng Shenzhou, Huang Xiaolong and dushuihan, as well as Sun Wukong, Ying Gou, Buddha mother, Phoenix, demon ancestor Wutian, yin and Yang old devil also flew out of the immortal gate of Shushan to go to Tianting.


    Huang Xiaolong, the night water cold, the monkey king, Ying Gou, the Buddha mother Phoenix, the devil ancestor Wutian, the Yin and Yang old devil and others just came out of the immortal gate of Shushan mountain, they saw the coming real dragon heavenly army.


    "General, he is the cold water at dusk in the immortal gate of Shushan mountain!" In the coming army of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom, a celestial master who joined the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom pointed to the cold water at dusk and guided a general of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom.


    "What''s more, that''s the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain!"


    "Ying Gou, the corpse king!"


    "Buddha mother Phoenix!"He identified the people around Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    "Oh, the water is cold at dusk, Monkey King, Ying Gou, Mother Buddha, Phoenix!" The real dragon emperor was quite surprised. He glanced at Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "And who is he?" A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    "He is the one who suppressed the Buddha and was called his highness." A real dragon Celestial Master mumbled.


    "Oh, it''s him!" The generals of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom were surprised.


    Buddha Tathagata is one of the six sages of Pangu. Huang Xiaolong''s strength is amazing if he can suppress the Buddha''s Tathagata.


    However, these real dragon masters did not recognize Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the endless army of the real dragon Dynasty and said indifferently, "why, you want to kill the immortal gate of Shushan mountain?"


    The generals of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom looked at each other, and one of them said coldly: "the universe is so big that no one dares to disobey our order of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom. Whoever disobeys it will have only one end, exterminating the clan and killing the nine clans!"


    "Shushan Xianmen is no exception!"


    "Of course, you are no exception!"


    "But


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and saw that the real dragon emperor was shot backward by the force of Huang Xiaolong''s finger. All the real dragon''s armies were lifted off by him. The boundless Zhenlong heavenly army was plowed out, just like splitting from the middle.


    The general seemed to be blasted to the end of the army, and then exploded in the scream.


    In the distance, the northern dragon domain masters song Zhipeng, song Qianqian and Pangu fairyland masters were stunned.


    This is the first time that anyone dares to kill a general of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom since the army of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom has been stationed in Pangu fairyland! That''s the real dragon emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    "You, you killed our General Chen Jinfei!" A general of the real dragon Dynasty looked at Huang Xiaolong with a black face and his fingers were shaking badly.


    The one named Chen Quanfei, who was killed by Huang Xiaolong just now, is one of the two top generals who led the Zhenlong heavenly army this time. He is a general. Half of the other generals are under his command.


    "I have not only disobeyed, but also killed the general of the real dragon Dynasty. What can you do to me?" Huang Xiaolong ignores the generals of the real dragon Dynasty.


    All the generals in the real dragon Dynasty were extremely ugly.


    "Our real dragon Dynasty is the first force in the universe!" A general of the real dragon Dynasty said: "our ancestors are the first creation God of the universe, sweeping the universe invincible, no one dares to disobey the order of our real dragon dynasty!"


    "No one dares to fight against our real dragon dynasty!"


    However, before the real dragon general finished, Huang Xiaolong also gave the other party a direct finger. Huang Xiaolong also saw that real dragon emperor general was also bombarded by Huang Xiaolong to the end of the real dragon heavenly army, plowing and flying countless soldiers of the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom army. Finally, in the scream, it turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Too much nonsense." Huang Xiaolong desert voice: "you''d better get out of the Pangu world now, or I''ll crush you all to death, not one left!"


    All crushed to death!


    None left!


    Song Zhipeng, song Qianqian, a group of experts in Pangu fairyland are silent.


    "The yellow one is crazy?" Song Qianqian murmured.


    It''s OK to fight with the real dragon emperor. Since you dare to kill the real dragon emperor in succession!


    And also put out Jue words, let the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom army all get out of Pangu world, otherwise, all will be crushed to death!


    In Song Qianqian''s opinion, Huang Xiaolong is simply crazy.


    If you''re not crazy, how could you do such a crazy thing.


    Now, in the whole world of Pangu, no one dares to say anything about the army of the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom. Even the six sages of heaven opening have chosen to be silent. It is said that Lord Hongjun, the creator God, also knows about Pangu world, but he has never appeared.


    What does it mean that even the creator God Hongjun is afraid of the real dragon dynasty.


    "Let''s get out of the Pan Gu world!" Another real dragon Dynasty general trembled with anger: "good, brave enough!"


    "You''re dead, you''re dead!"


    He kept saying that Huang Xiaolong was dead.


    Huang Xiaolong blows out a fist, and a huge golden pillar of light breaks the heaven and earth with the force of his fist, directly pushing the real dragon emperor and the real dragon army behind him.


    Under one blow, the army of Zhenlong TianChao was pushed to half!


    Huang Xiaolong closed his fist and a hundred black figures appeared behind him!


    These black figures are as black as ink paint, and their eyes are blood red, like blood red.


    "Li, Li soul!" Many masters of the real dragon Dynasty have changed their faces.


    This is exactly the fierce spirit that Huang Xiaolong has subdued on the road of space.


    These 100 strong spirits are even stronger than cangxun, who was the first of the ten overlords in the Huanglong world!


    "It''s all swallowed up." Huang Xiaolong summoned a hundred Li souls and said.


    With the fall of Huang Xiaolong''s words, all of a sudden, these 100 Li souls rushed forward to the real dragon''s heavenly army. It was as if the fierce wolf saw the real beautiful meat.


    I saw these fierce spirits rush into the army of the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom. They grabbed a large number of them at random, and then stopped talking and stuffed them, swallowing and swallowing.


    Some even simply opened their mouths and sucked, just like a whale sucking water, a large area of the real dragon army was swallowed up.


    The sky over the northern dragon region has become a slaughterhouse.


    Some of the real dragon celestial masters were not devoured and torn to pieces.


    Song Zhipeng and song Qianqian saw a black thing falling from the sky and falling in front of them. It was the head of an expert in the real dragon dynasty!


    I saw the real dragon Celestial Master''s eyes protruding, the kind of fear in his eyes, so that song Zhipeng, song Qianqian and others only feel cold hands and feet.


    In fact, not only the masters of Pangu fairyland, but also the night water cold, the monkey king, even Ying Gou, the Buddha mother, the Phoenix, the demon ancestor Wutian, and the Yin and Yang old demons were also frightened by the terror of the fierce soul.


    "What the hell is it that can''t be killed?" A fairy Saint looked at the one hundred sharp souls with horror and trembled.


    It''s just like the spirit of a real dragon being killed again!


    These fierce souls wandering in the space of the universe are dead gas and corpse gas. They are invisible. How can they be so easily killed.


    Soon, the real dragon army was defeated.


    Some real dragon generals even began to flee in panic. However, Huang Xiaolong let Wu Tian, and Ying Gou, the corpse king, was punched.


    The Zhenlong heavenly army, which came this time, originally covered half of the sky of Dongsheng Shenzhou, but with the killing, the army became less and less.The killing continued for hours.


    In the end, there was only one person left!


    It is also the most powerful general in the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Who the hell are you?" The general of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom army looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said softly.


    The masters of Pangu fairyland heard nothing, but in the ears of the general of the real dragon Dynasty, it was like a huge Gong knocking on his ears, his face turned crazy and he was scared to retreat.


    "You are our dragon!" His tongue chattered.


    Huang Xiaolong once pointed, a great circle full of extremely poisonous force will corrode the real dragon emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong, the last general of the real dragon heavenly army, stepped into the sky and moved the space. He took the monkey king, the cold water in the evening, and Wu Tian and others disappeared in an instant and came to the heaven.


    At this time, on the throne originally belonging to the Jade Emperor, there was a very tall young man sitting in the heaven. The other side had big eyes and had a frightening power. This young man was Huang Xiaolong''s old acquaintance and the former head of Tianji Pavilion, Huang Rong!


    The emperor who came to the real dragon Dynasty this time is Huang Rong!


    And your highness, is respectfully standing in a hall full of fairyland to join the strong.


    Of course, all those who can enter the hall are at the level of Taoist and Taoist ancestors, while those standing outside the hall are the holy land, the Immortal Emperor, the immortal Zun and the Immortal King! Standing on the outermost side, it''s Dara Jinxian.


    "I''ll see your highness Huang Rong!"


    "The real dragon and heaven unify the universe!"


    All the taozu, Shengjing, Xiandi, xianzun, Xianwang and Daluo Jinxian all bow down and shout respectfully.


    Huang Rong said with a smile: "yes, you can understand the current affairs. It''s very good. We have sent the army of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom. Those who don''t know the current affairs will be killed one by one and killed by the nine clans!"


    Pangu fairyland, the immortals are a burst of crawling, singing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    Huang Rong asked Pangu immortals to get up and asked the real dragon emperor: "has Chen Quanfei got any good news?"


    Chen Jinfei is the real dragon general killed by Huang Xiaolong''s first finger.


    "It should be soon. It is estimated that they have already arrived at the immortal gate of Shushan." The real dragon heaven Dynasty master respectfully smiles.


    Huang Rong nodded.


    At this time, suddenly, the breath of the astonishing corpse swept over the sky and swept to the sky.


    In the Tianting, whether it is the real dragon heaven master or Pangu fairies are surprised.


    "It''s a fierce soul!" Just now, the real dragon emperor was shocked.


    In the distant sky, there are a hundred huge standing sky, the whole body of which is black and the eyes are red. The breath of the amazing corpse is emitted from these huge shadows.


    Huang Rong was also surprised. He could see that these fierce spirits were not ordinary ones. Each of them was equivalent to at least four extremely perfect masters. The strongest one was just as good as six.


    What''s the point? Who drives the hundred spirits?


    All the immortals in Pangu felt the breath of the astonishing corpse on each sharp soul, which was even more frightening.


    "Kill the enemy!"


    A real dragon Dynasty commander in chief shouts in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, a thousand real dragon masters flew out. All of them were wearing the same kind of armor and holding the same level halberd. All of them were the four most perfect masters!


    This is the strongest group under Huang Rong.


    The thousand real dragons flew out of the sky and attacked with halberds in their hands. The sky was covered with ice blue light, shining on the five continents of the fairyland.


    Extreme ice force!


    And it''s the ultimate ice force in a perfect environment.


    The power of a person to exert the ultimate ice force of the perfect state may not be very amazing, but it is really shocking if a thousand masters exert the ultimate ice force of the perfect environment at the same time.


    I can see that under these extreme ice forces, everything in front of me is frozen. Even those corpses with fierce souls can''t move forward for half an inch and are frozen in the air.


    The extreme ice force of ice blue, just like the river of heaven, rolls forward, and soon comes to the one hundred sharp souls.


    Seeing that these extreme ice forces are going to freeze a hundred souls, suddenly, one finger comes out. It seems that this finger has broken the sky and divided the heaven and earth into two. The other side of the ice force becomes another piece of sky, while the side of ice force is another world.


    One thousand masters of the real dragon Dynasty were also shocked to retreat.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Under the gaze of the gods and the immortals of the real dragon Dynasty, several figures came slowly.


    These figures are too small to be ignored compared with the one hundred huge spirits around them. However, both the immortals of Pangu and the gods of real dragons are shocked to see those figures.


    Especially when Huang Rong saw the young man in the middle, he felt like a giant scorpion stabbing his buttocks, and his buttocks suddenly bounced up from the throne originally belonging to the Jade Emperor.


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Rong screamed.


    Huang Xiaolong!


    Those who don''t know Huang Xiaolong are almost paralyzed.


    Before that, Frosen, the founder son of the Fuli Dynasty, was famous enough? Even the master of the ghost palace, the twelve perfect supreme beings, were scared to retreat when they heard of Frosen.


    But now, Huang Xiaolong''s fame is bigger than that of frousen!


    Huang Xiaolong has been known as the first person of the young generation in the universe!


    The first one!


    The crape myrtle emperor and others who joined the real dragon dynasty did not expect that Huang Rong and others would know Huang Xiaolong, and they would be so shocked to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Isn''t Huang Rong the emperor of the real dragon dynasty? How do you know Huang Xiaolong?


    Is Huang Xiaolong also?!


    Like crape myrtle emperor, many people in Pangu think of this problem.


    Crape myrtle emperor a complex mood.


    Huang Xiaolong walks slowly, followed by the Dushui cold, the monkey king, Ying Gou, the Buddha mother, the Phoenix, the demon ancestor Wutian, and the old demons of yin and Yang.


    A hundred Li spirits scattered, blocking the surrounding heaven and earth.


    With Huang Xiaolong coming, the 1000 masters of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom are constantly frightened and retreating.


    "Huang Xiaolong, this is our real dragon Dynasty and Pangu fairyland, you''d better not." A real dragon emperor stood up and said in a deep voice.


    However, as soon as he said this, Huang Xiaolong waved his right sleeve and saw that the real dragon heavenly commander-in-chief was frozen there. The next moment, like a mirror, he suddenly cracked in all directions and scattered in the world.


    Huang Rong and others were shocked that the real dragon emperor was a top ten consummate master. He died like this?


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is stronger than they think?


    Pan Gu''s immortals were more frightened than Huang Rong and others. Previously, the real dragon emperor once showed his strength in front of the public, killing several high-level hetaodaozu with one blow.Now, the real dragon commander is like paper paste in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "My words, only one word, the real dragon heaven people, get out of the Pangu fairyland, otherwise, die!" When Huang Rong and others are frightened, Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    But then Huang Xiaolong added: "Huang Rong stays!"


    Huang Rong, who had a bad face, changed his face again.


    He stayed? He doesn''t think that Huang Xiaolong wants to invite him to drink and have a good time with him.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think you are the creation son of the Dragon world. We are the real dragon Kingdom and dare not destroy you!" A real dragon emperor couldn''t help his anger any longer. He almost screamed: "even your master doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of our ancestors. What are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong grabs the real dragon into a human biscuit.


    "You''re nothing to me either." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "you only have ten minutes. If you don''t get out of my sight, you will die!"


    The faces of all the masters of the real dragon Dynasty are iron blue and uncertain.


    Time goes by.


    No one spoke.


    Crape myrtle emperor all feel more and more tight.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you really want to fight against our real dragon dynasty?" Huang Rong took a deep breath of the atmosphere, and his face was gloomy.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you are wrong."


    Huang Rong and others were stunned. When Huang Rong and others mistakenly thought that Huang Xiaolong''s mind had changed, Huang Xiaolong said again: "it''s your real dragon that wants to fight with me! We must fight against the Dragon dynasty


    It is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to live in peace with the real dragon, whether it is because of his father Huanglong or because of the Yilong Dynasty.


    Huang Rong looked at Huang Xiaolong with gloomy eyes: "Huang Xiaolong, your talent is that there is no one in the universe since ancient times. However, don''t forget that you are not the creator God now. If you fight with our real dragon heaven, do you think your master Yilong can protect you?"


    "Our ancestors will soon surpass the creator God and become the only universal God in the universe. At that time, you, your master, will all die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo of Huang Rong, the master of Tianji Pavilion. He holds Huang Rong''s neck in front of him. Huang Xiaolong says coldly, "wait until Huang Sheng breaks through."


    "But I don''t think he has a chance to surpass the creator."


    "Because I will kill him before he surpasses the creator God! Eat him up


    Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice echoed over the hall.


    He is not a word for a moment, but a constant thought. Isn''t Huang Sheng trying to devour his master and then surpass the creator God? Before Huang Sheng breaks through, he will devour Huang Sheng and surpass the creator God!


    If Huang Sheng hopes to surpass the creator God, then Huang Xiaolong will devour Huang Sheng and surpass the creator God.


    Huang Rong and all the masters of the real dragon Dynasty stay for a while, and then look at Huang Xiaolong like a madman. In their opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s idea is ridiculous, too ridiculous!


    "Huang Xiaolong, I suddenly found that you are very poor!" Huang Rong looked at Huang Xiaolong sarcastically, laughing: "swallow up our ancestors, depend on you?"


    "You''ll see that day." With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, a record of the real flame of Huanglong flew out, and a flame was seen. The Yellow Dragon wrapped around Huang Rong and burned Huang Rong inch by inch.


    Huang Rong screamed at the real flame of Huanglong. Although it was said that Huang Rong had the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, he was almost immortal. However, under Huang Xiaolong''s Huanglong real flame, he was still slowly incinerated, just like a piece of thick paper. It was not fast, but no one could stop it from burning.


    The master of the real dragon Dynasty looked at Huang Rong, who was burned by Huanglong Zhenyan inch by inch, and listened to Huang Rong''s heartrending scream. His face changed greatly. He was angry, frightened, awed, resentful, and murderous!


    "You go


    "Go back! Tell the emperor, let the emperor, the ancestors and the real dragon Dynasty avenge me


    Huang Rong screams at the master of the real dragon Dynasty.


    "Let''s go! Save your Highness the sixth emperor!"


    "All fugitives shall be dealt with as traitors!"


    "Kill!"


    A real dragon emperor roared and attacked Huang Xiaolong first.


    "Listen to the people of Pangu. If you don''t, all of you will die when the emperor of Zhenlong and the ancestor of Zhenlong emperor arrive!" Another real dragon emperor also roared and rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    The crape myrtle emperor a crowd hears speech, is the facial expression is overcast, hesitant.


    Seeing the masters of the real dragon Dynasty coming, Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. The ancient sword appears in his hand, and a sword is swung out. Suddenly, thousands of sword Qi flies out.


    The sword Qi of rainstorm penetrated all the experts'' defense of the real dragon Dynasty.


    Blood blooms in full bloom.


    "Kill!" With a wave of his hands, countless demon soldiers appeared and rushed to the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom army. Monkey King blew his hand, and monkey and sun filled the sky. The corpse of Ying Gou, the corpse king of the corpse, turned into a corpse monster like a sea of corpses.


    Buddha mother Phoenix, then turned into a phoenix covering the sky.


    The sound of killing resounds through the world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold, and the ancient sword in his hand flies up and turns into a sword dragon. The sword dragon is constantly shuttling among the real dragon masters.


    No one in the real dragon Dynasty could stop the ancient sword dragon, which was split into countless pieces.


    Crape myrtle emperor a large number of watching a large area of the real dragon was slaughtered, do not have dry mouth.


    Is this really the real dragon army of China, which is called invincible in the universe?


    The massacre lasted two days.


    All the people in Pangu fairyland remember these two days.


    These two days, the sky of Pangu fairyland is blood red.


    The mountains of five continents are dyed red. Rivers, mountains and trees are all red.


    In the end, the army of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom didn''t want to escape. However, when they finally wanted to escape, they found that the surrounding space had been completely blocked by Huang Xiaolong, and there was no way to escape.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you will die without a burial place!" Huang Rong''s Taoist soul looked at the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom army slaughtered by Huang Xiaolong, and roared with hatred: "the emperor and the ancestor will not let you go."


    After two days of Huanglong''s real fire burning, Huang Rong''s body has been completely burned. Now only daohun is left. Huang Xiaolong deliberately keeps his daohun.


    "Don''t worry, the fate of Huang Dinghai and Huang Sheng will be worse than you." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, and then throws Huang rongdao''s soul into the sun and moon cauldron.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the immortals around him.


    Crape myrtle emperor and others were scared to kneel down.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not attack these people in the end.


    Huang Xiaolong left Tianting and returned to Xianmen, Shushan.


    However, the next day, Huang Xiaolong left the immortal gate of Shushan. Maybe Huang Dinghai has already known about the destruction of the real dragon heavenly army. Therefore, it is time for Huang Xiaolong to leave Pangu world. Anyway, his purpose of returning to the ancient world has been completed, and Pangu axe has been found.


    Huang Xiaolong left with Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Huang Chenfei, Huang Wen, Huang Datou, Lin Kai, Zhang Yuhan and others. Monkey King, Ying Gou, and the Buddha mother phoenix also asked to follow Huang Xiaolong to leave Pangu world. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong also took three people with him.Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and others were shocked to see the boundless universe outside Pangu world.


    "This is the universe!" Huang Chenfei was shocked to say nothing.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. He is in the mood of seeing the vast universe for the first time. Why not?


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not take Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and others to the Dragon world, but went directly to the world of soul burial. The world of soul burial is the big world that he really controls. The key is that Huang Sheng can not enter the world of soul burial.


    A few years later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Jiyuan came to the world of soul burial. After they had settled Huang Jiyuan and others, they left the world of soul burial and returned to the world of dragon burial.


    When he returned to the world of dragon, he saw Huang Xiaolong and laughed and scolded: "you boy, you''re not happy to go back to Pangu world." It means to destroy the army of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom.


    "But it''s good. It''s cool!" "I have long wanted to extinguish the arrogance of the real dragon Dynasty," he said with a smile


    "Master, what''s the reaction from Huang Sheng?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    "He is now dedicated to the God of the universe, as long as the sky is not collapsed, he will not leave the real dragon Dynasty." "Don''t worry about it, but, just in case, you''d better be careful. It''s just that Huang Dinghai is investigating the disappearance of Huang Shengdao and the five great celestial masters. He may suspect you, so don''t show your horse''s feet."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. Of course, he knew the seriousness of the matter. If it was verified, the five heavenly dynasties would face a disaster at that time.


    "As for Huang Rong''s business, Huang Dinghai has sent someone over to ask me to hand you over." "But I have broken a leg and thrown it back to the real dragon Dynasty," he hummed


    Yao long also told Huang Xiaolong about some things happened in the years when Huang Xiaolong left. Huang Xiaolong also asked his father about Huang long.


    "Pangu axe, have you found it?" Yao long suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yao long, nodded and said with a smile: "found it!"


    Got it!


    The dragon''s eyes were bright and his face was overjoyed: "really! Good! You didn''t let me down


    He knows the importance of Pangu axe.


    "You boy, good luck too The Dragon said again.


    Huang Xiaolong''s luck, he has always envied.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, and then hands a small axe like iron to iron, like silver to silver, like gold to gold. It''s Pangu axe, and hands it to Yao long.


    "Good axe, good axe!" he exclaimed But then, with a frown and a cry of surprise, he clearly saw the problem of Pangu axe.


    "This Pan Gu axe?" The Dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded without concealing: "Pangu fought with a creator God in those years, which caused damage to Pangu''s axe. Pangu put Pangu''s axe on the earth, in fact, he wanted to nourish Pangu''s axe with the aura of the earth."


    "Now the power of Pangu axe is only half that of its heyday."


    After hearing this, the dragon was stunned for a long time.


    How could that be?!


    However, he frowned: "which creator God and Pangu had a hand?"? Even Pangu axe is damaged! With Pangu''s strength and Pangu''s axe, I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than me. Even if we fight against Huang Sheng, Pangu will have the power to fight against Huang Sheng. Moreover, Huang Sheng''s Dragon axe can''t damage Pangu''s axe! "


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "from the memory of Pangu axe spirit, I only know that Pangu axe was damaged by the opponent with a huge hammer. However, Pangu axe is damaged and the memory of the spirit is not complete, so I don''t know much. If I want to know who the other party is, I''m afraid I have to wait until Pangu axe is completely repaired."


    "Hammer?" The Dragon searched for memory, but could not think of the weapon used by the creator God in the universe.


    After a while, the dragon will Pan Gu axe back to Huang Xiaolong, a pity: "it''s a pity." Although the power of Pangu axe is still amazing, it does not have the power of the first creator, so its effect is greatly reduced.


    With the current damage degree of Pangu axe, it is not easy to completely repair it!


    If it was easy to repair, Pangu himself would not have placed it on earth.


    "What about Pangu?" Yao long asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I don''t know. He left Pangu shortly after the fierce battle with the creator God. As for where he went, I don''t know where Pangu went. But I guess that Pangu''s whereabouts may have something to do with that creator God."


    "Do you mean that Pangu is pursuing the creator God? As long as we find out who the creator God is, we can know Pangu''s whereabouts?"


    "Yes Huang Xiaolong nods.


    If he didn''t know that Pangu had a fierce battle with the mysterious creator God, if he didn''t know that Pangu''s axe was damaged, Huang Xiaolong would not have inferred that. But now, Huang Xiaolong can be sure that Pangu''s whereabouts are definitely related to the mysterious creator God.


    "I''m going to have a full search for the creator." Said the dragon.


    "Master, can you say that God of creation is the Taoist emperor?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Because the creation God of daohuang world has been missing for many years.


    Yao long was stunned, his eyes twinkled, but then he shook his head: "it''s not daohuang. Although daohuang''s strength is good, it''s still different from Pangu, let alone damage Pangu''s axe." Then he asked Huang Xiaolong, "are you going to practice in the Dragon world, or?"


    Huang Xiaolong thought: "I''d better go out for a walk."


    Although the Dragon world is also safe, Huang Xiaolong still wants to leave the Dragon world and go to all corners of the universe to see if he can find any chance.


    Although he got Pangu axe, which can swallow the power of Pangu world''s origin, but Pangu''s power of cosmic origin is not much. In the past hundreds of years, he has almost swallowed it up, which is the reason why he left Pangu world before.


    Moreover, the Pangu Chuangshi pill that he got in Pangu mansion before was also swallowed, so he had to find more Chuangshi pills.


    If he wants to cultivate the power of the big world of the third small world to 1.299.99 million, it will take him 100 million years.


    100 million years, too long for him.


    His father, Huang Long, was also imprisoned by Huang Sheng.


    He can''t wait that long.


    Therefore, he has to find more universe origin spiritual pulse, more creation level pills!


    "Well, you''re lucky. It''s better to go out for a walk." Yao long listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that he wanted to go out for a walk. He agreed and said, "however, you should be careful of the real dragon."


    "Don''t worry, master." Huang Xiaolong nodded and suddenly asked, "master, is there a big world like the world of burying souls in the universe?"


    If we can find a world without master like the world of soul burial, then he will refine and devour the power of the universe, which is more useful than 100 million creation level pills.


    He shook his head: "at present, in the universe, the birth of the ownerless world only knows that there is a world of buried souls."Although Huang Xiaolong has guessed the result, he is still disappointed.


    "However, there should be more than one world of no owner, such as the world of burying souls." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, Yao long said in a soothing voice: "we didn''t find it. It doesn''t mean that we haven''t found it. If you go out for a walk, maybe you can find it."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Huang Xiaolong left the world of the dragon after staying for a day.


    When he left, he thought again and again that Huang Xiaolong would take away Shi Xiaofei, Li Xiaolu, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Jinjiao Xiaoniu, Hongmeng old man and so on.


    Although it is said that with the protection of the dragon, people will not have anything to do, but will release Xiaofei, Li Xiaolu, Huang Peng, Su Yan and other places in the world of soul burial, Huang Xiaolong is more at ease.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also wants to let Shi Xiaofei, Li Xiaolu, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others get along with Huang Jiyuan and Wang Meilan, so that they can have a company, be lively and convenient, and take care of each other.


    Of course, in addition to Shi Xiaofei, Li Xiaolu, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others, there are also ten king of beasts, ten overlords, and Yuan Tianyi.


    After placing Shi Xiaofei, Li Xiaolu, Huang Peng, Su Yan and others in the world of soul burial, Huang Xiaolong stayed for one year before leaving.


    Without the worries behind him, Huang Xiaolong can walk around, wander and practice in every corner of the universe.


    However, after leaving the world of soul burial, Huang Xiaolong came to daohuang world.


    In those years, although Huang Shengdao got Dao Huang sword, he did not open his last treasure. Therefore, this time, Huang Xiaolong is going to open the last treasure of daohuang. Although he is not sure what treasure is in his last treasure, there should be a world-class pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    As for the five imperial masters who set traps and ambushes near daohuang''s treasure, Huang Xiaolong can''t care so much now.


    Moreover, his strength now can completely solve the five imperial masters ambushed in the vicinity of daohuang''s treasure!


    A few months later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the world of daohuang.


    When he stepped into daohuang world again, Huang Xiaolong felt some emotion. He thought of the scene when he and Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the heaven, came to daohuang world for the first time. It was that time that he was almost killed by Fu Luosen and Huang Shengdao. Fortunately, he was saved by his Master Yi long.


    After entering the daohuang world, Huang Xiaolong summoned the Yellow Dragon''s armor and the Yellow Dragon''s Cape, and hid himself in the void. With the space constantly changing.


    Huang Xiaolong was originally a great space. With the Yellow Dragon''s armor and the Yellow Dragon''s Cape, even the ordinary creator God could hardly sense Huang Xiaolong''s breath.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to daohuang''s treasure.


    The treasure of daohuang is in his palace, in his palace.


    Originally, Chuangshi Shinto emperor arranged a large array to hide the Taoist palace, but Huang Shengdao used the daohuang sword to open the outer prohibition of the Taoist palace, so now the Taoist palace is floating in front of the world.


    However, although the Taoist palace has emerged, it still contains amazing creative power, which is not accessible to ordinary people.


    When he came to the Taoist palace, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the three main roads unfolded, and soon found the five heavenly masters hiding in the space around the Taoist palace.


    "Quite a lot." Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Although it has been so long, there are more and more masters of the Five Dynasties hiding around the Taoist palace.


    Previously, according to the investigation of his master, Yao long, there were only 50000 of the five greatest masters of the Chinese dynasty hiding around!


    But now, more than 50000, a hundred thousand!


    It''s doubled.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are shining with blood.


    Among these 100000 masters, there are more than 30 perfect masters!


    And these more than 30 masters, each of them has cultivated the power of the big world! And the power of each big world is no less than 100 million.


    The tallest one, actually reached 1.2 billion! It has broken through 1.2 billion and reached 1.2 billion! And it''s from the real dragon dynasty! The real dragon blood in the body has a strong breath.


    Huang Xiaolong is an accident. I didn''t expect that there was such an expert in the real dragon Dynasty. This is already the existence of the creator God. This person''s strength is even stronger than Huang Dinghai, the emperor of the real dragon Dynasty! We should know that Huang Dinghai has only 1.19 billion barrels, but has not exceeded 1.2 billion.


    Breaking through 1.2 billion and not exceeding 1.2 billion are two concepts.


    It seems that the Five Dynasties of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom want to capture themselves, but they are willing to give up their blood. They even sent so many experts to guard here for years.


    With this in mind, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to start.


    The five great masters of the Chinese dynasty didn''t want to catch turtles in the urn, so he would hunt animals in the urn, so that the five heavenly dynasties would lose their blood.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body swayed and walked around the Taoist palace. First, he arranged a heaven dragon array, then walked in the opposite direction, and then arranged a congenital array.


    Huang Xiaolong circled and arranged again.


    After Huang Xiaolong arranged more than a dozen congenital arrays, he finally attracted the attention of the real dragon Celestial Master.


    "Who?" He suddenly drank, and his voice was like thunder, shattering the unknown number of spaces, just like the creator God himself.


    This drink, he immediately woke up the five other masters of the Chinese dynasty.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out slowly from the space, and calls out Huang Long''s double-edged sword.


    It''s time to hunt.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong appeared, some people exclaimed that at the ceremony of Huang Xiaolong''s worship of Yao long, many experts from the five heavenly dynasties came to congratulate him and recognized Huang Xiaolong''s masters, of course.


    The real dragon Celestial Master also came out of his hiding place. He was staring at Huang Xiaolong, and there was wind and thunder in his eyes: "it turns out that he is the son of Yilong. I don''t know if his highness Huang Xiaolong is here. What''s the matter?"


    The other masters of the five dynasties also came out one after another, and surrounded Huang Xiaolong. All of them were masters of the ultimate perfect power. The breath alone could frighten Daozu to death.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t answer, but looked at each other: "I didn''t expect that there are masters like you in the real dragon Dynasty. However, today, all the people of the Five Dynasties here will die here!"


    The real dragon Celestial Master''s eyes shrunk, glanced at the surrounding space, and frowned: "you set up a congenital array around you!" But he didn''t notice?


    "Huang Xiaolong, your tone is really big. People who don''t know think you are already the creator God." Another Fu Li Tian Dynasty master sneers.


    His strength, second only to the real dragon emperor, has 1.1 billion big world power.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at each other: "you are much better than the great emperor of bliss. However, I did not break through the realm of creation. Slaughtering you is like slaughtering a dog."When people heard what they said, they looked at each other.


    "Did you really do it?" The master of the real dragon Dynasty locked in Huang Xiaolong, and his whole body of dragon spirit rose and fell, evolving from one dragon country to another. With the force of the 1.2 billion Dou world, the sky suddenly showed signs of collapse. Huang Xiaolong''s ten inborn arrays originally arranged around him were shocked by the force of the other party''s nearly 1.3 billion dues of the big world.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the other side''s killing intention. His face was calm: "yes, at that time, I killed all the top five masters in the world of burial souls."


    Dao Huang''s sword flies out and turns into a sword dragon, which twines around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "Dao Huang sword!"


    Their faces changed.


    "Let''s go!"


    "My ancestors said we should keep them alive!"


    All of a sudden, the five great masters of the Heavenly Kingdom launched their hands together. The sky burst, and the sky around the Imperial Palace was instantly torn. This blow sealed the space and time, incinerated all the things, and even the avenue trembled under this attack.


    Under the hand of the real dragon emperor, he reversed heaven and earth, reversed life and death, chaos of yin and Yang, birth of Hongmeng, and all kinds of visions appeared.


    Under the joint attack of 100000 masters of the five heavenly dynasties, not to mention the blissful emperor of that year, there are also such things as the real Dragon Emperor Huang Dinghai and the Dragon Emperor zangtian!


    No one can resist such a devastating blow except the Creator!


    Just when the five great masters of the Chinese dynasty made a move, the three small worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body completely opened up, and no longer retained their strength. The power of the big world roared wildly.


    100 million, 200 million, 300 million, 1.2 billion!


    With the soaring power of Huang Xiaolong''s big world, all the top five Chinese masters were shocked. Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong''s power of the big world would stop at more than 1.2 billion, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was shocked.


    1.3 billion!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s power of the big world breaks through 1.3 billion, the real dragon emperor''s master finally changes color!


    "Creator God?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    Not only was the face of the real dragon emperor''s master changed greatly, but all the other masters of the five dynasties all changed greatly.


    "No way! How could he be the Creator


    When everyone''s face changed greatly, Huang Xiaolong''s power of the big world continued to soar, breaking through 1.4 billion again!


    But soon, 1.5 billion, 1.6 billion, 1.7 billion All the way up.


    Two billion!


    Still, it didn''t stop.


    21¡¢ 22 Finally, it stopped at more than 2.6 billion!


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s 2.6 billion world power is like a cosmic volcano. It explodes so violently that the whole universe is about to be overturned. Huang Xiaolong is attacked by 100000 masters of the five heavenly dynasties of the real dragon Dynasty. All of them are blown up and all are blown away. At this moment, the five great masters of China have only one idea, that is invincible!


    Under the creation of the world, truly invincible!


    Along with the attack of the five Chinese masters, Huang Xiaolong also lifted them out.


    The five great masters of the Chinese dynasty all smashed and fell to the ground, spraying blood on their mouths. Those with weaker strength could not afford to be seriously injured and screamed.


    "You are not the creator God. How can you have 2.6 billion world power?" The real dragon celestial master looked at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief, regardless of the injury.


    It is not the creator God. It has not only broken through 1.3 billion, but also reached 2.6 billion!


    "Lord Huang Jia, Huang Xiaolong, it seems that he has cultivated three small worlds!" A real dragon Celestial Master said.


    It is no secret that Huang Xiaolong cultivated three small worlds.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is known as the first young generation of the universe!


    The faces of all the masters in the five heavenly Dynasties will change again. If all the three small worlds are cultivated to the extreme, will they have more than 3.8 billion of the power of the big world without the creation realm?


    More than 3.8 billion!


    At the thought of this figure, people were shocked.


    You know, after the creation God broke through dachengjing, it was only 3 billion. Isn''t it said that Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in creation God was stronger than that in dachengjing?


    "Run away! Contact the ancestors Huang Jia, the master of the real dragon Dynasty, suddenly roared. His whole body shook and turned into the body of Chuangshi Huanglong. The four Dragon claws suddenly thrust into the congenital array arranged by Huang Xiaolong and wanted to break through the array and escape.


    If Huang Xiaolong is only the power of 1.3 billion in the world, he still has the heart to fight. However, 2.6 billion yuan has made him give up the idea of capturing Huang Xiaolong.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current combat power, ordinary creator gods are not Huang Xiaolong''s opponents, let alone them?


    Other experts see this, also have to attack around the big array.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. Since he has exposed his own strength and the matter of daohuang sword, how can he let the masters of the Five Dynasties escape?


    In Huang Xiaolong''s hand, Huanglong''s double blades come out with a single wave, and the sky''s edge awns crisscross around the Taoist palace. At the same time, the daohuang sword turns into a sword dragon, which is constantly wandering among the five masters of the Chinese dynasty.


    It was raining with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than two hours, only Huang Jia and the other four masters of Zhenlong TianChao were left.


    Huang Xiaolong did not intentionally kill Huang Jia and the other four masters of the real dragon Heavenly Kingdom. Since Huang Sheng wants to devour the blood and original power of his father Huanglong, so as to surpass the God of creation, why can''t he swallow up the blood and original strength of the real dragon heaven Dynasty master to break through the creation God?


    He is the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, and those masters of Zhenlong TianChao are also the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong, and come from the same source of the universe.


    Other experts or the emperor devour, not useful, but the real dragon heaven''s master is not the same.


    Of course, not all the masters of the real dragon Dynasty can swallow it. Huang Xiaolong is now the power of the 2.6 billion world, and there are only real dragon masters with the blood of creating Huanglong who have more than 100 million world power. For Huang Xiaolong, there are some effects.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I''m no better than Huang Sheng. If something happened to me, our ancestors would be very angry and would personally go out to investigate the matter." Huang Jia looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "he will definitely find out that it is you."


    "That''s better." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Huang Jia was stunned.


    In fact, if Huang Sheng can be enraged and asked to go out to investigate the matter, it may not be a good thing for Huang Xiaolong. At least, it can interrupt Huang Sheng''s source of continuing to devour his father and drag him down.


    As for whether Huang Sheng will find himself, Huang Xiaolong is not worried. He will erase everything here. He doesn''t believe what Huang Sheng can find out.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong blocked the whole body strength of Huang Jia''s five people, and then threw them into the sun moon cauldron. After leaving, he devoured the five people.


    Huang Xiaolong broke through the forbidden system of daohuang Imperial Palace, stepped into the Taoist palace, came to the gate of the last space of the Taoist palace, and then opened the last space of the Taoist emperor''s treasure with the Dao emperor sword and the burial soul beads.


    In the last space of daohuang''s treasure, there are all kinds of miraculous herbs and spiritual pulse. However, there are only two original spiritual veins in the universe, but there are quite a lot of world-class elixir daohuang pills, with more than a dozen bottles."It didn''t come in vain." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong swept away all the miraculous drugs, spiritual veins and pills inside, and collected them into the sun and moon furnace. After all this, Huang Xiaolong directly knocked out the surrounding space and everything around him, and smoothed out all traces of his coming here. Then, Huang Xiaolong rebuilt a world, a new world, and Huang shenglai could not recover here.


    Huang Xiaolong walks away with his cloak.


    Come without trace, go without trace.


    Just a few days after Huang Xiaolong left.


    A figure appeared over the palace.


    The other party is wearing a Dragon Robe and lifting his hands and feet. It is Huang Sheng who has the power to destroy the world!


    When Huang Sheng came to the scene, his eyes were cold, and his body was full of killing intention. His face was very ugly. All the masters of Zhenlong Dynasty who were lurking here were the elites of Zhenlong TianChao. Huang Jia, in particular, placed great hopes on him, but now, all of them are missing!


    There is no one left of the five great masters of the Chinese dynasty lurking here!


    Huang Sheng takes a picture of his hands, and the space around him reverses. However, the next moment, he stops, and his face is even more ugly. The world around him has been reshaped by the other party, and he can''t recover at all.


    Huang Sheng entered the Taoist palace again, but there was still no result.


    "Better not let me find out who you are!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you suffer and die forever!"


    Huang Sheng''s cold voice reverberates around the imperial palace.


    Although the Five Dynasties tried their best to cover up the affairs of the Imperial Palace, it was still spread that 100000 masters of the Five Dynasties were wiped out by mysterious masters, and the world was shocked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong entered a certain cosmic dust star region. After placing heavy restrictions on it, he sat down and began to devour Huang Jia''s five people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong devours the five Huangjia people, and the third small world runs Pangu Kaitian Jue to transform the power of Huangjia''s five people into a big world.


    This time, it will be more than 500000 years.


    More than half a million years later, Huang Xiaolong not only completely transformed the power of Huang Jia''s five people in the big world, but also completely swallowed and refined more than a dozen bottles of daohuang pills, the two original spiritual veins of the universe hidden in the Taoist emperor''s treasure.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s third small world''s power of the big world has finally broken through to more than 230 million Dou!


    Although the power of Huang Jia''s five people in the big world adds up to more than 2 billion Dou, Huang Xiaolong devours and transforms into less than 10%.


    Fortunately, he had the four original fire of the universe, so it was so easy to refine the five Huangjia people. Otherwise, it would not be easy to refine them. After all, he is not the real God of creation.


    Huang Xiaolong looked inside the third small world. After he was sure that there was no problem, he felt relaxed and happy.


    Although the power of the big world of the third small world has only exceeded 230 million Dou this time, the speed is much faster than that of his original practice in the world of burying souls.


    "Unfortunately, Huang Jia alone is 1.2 billion." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    If all five people are the same as Huang Jia, they are the power of 1.2 billion Dou in the big world, then Huang Xiaolong''s closing this time may break through 500 million or even 600 million!


    Huang Xiaolong left the dust star region.


    After leaving the dust star region, Huang Xiaolong wandered around the universe to inquire about the creation level pills and the origin of the universe. Meanwhile, Huang asked people to inquire about the whereabouts of the masters of huangdinghai, the emperor of Zhenlong, and Zhenlong TianChao, who had the power of 100 million fights in the world.


    In the hundreds of thousands of years after that, there were often masters who disappeared for no reason.


    Huang Dinghai was furious, but no matter how the real dragon emperor searched, he could not find out the murderer.


    "Laozu Zong, yesterday, Huang Yu disappeared." In a certain space of the real dragon Dynasty, Huang Dinghai kneels down in front of Huang Sheng, with cold sweat on his forehead constantly emerging.


    So far, it''s the seventh!


    In these hundreds of thousands of years, Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom has lost seven masters without any reason, and they all have the power of 100 million big world.


    If we go on like this, we are afraid that within a few million years, all the masters of Zhenlong TianChao''s 100 million big world power will disappear.


    At that time, there will be no real dragon emperor.


    A Chinese dynasty, usually can really be used, is 100 million Dou of the world''s strength, if not for these masters, Huang Dinghai and Huang Sheng become Bachelor "commander.".


    Huang Sheng looked at Huang Dinghai coldly for a long time. He almost collapsed on the ground. As a creator God, Huang Sheng was greatly satisfied. Ordinary emperor was staring at him like this, and he was paralyzed by fear.


    "Waste!" HUANGSHENG cold channel.


    "Yes, it''s Huang Dinghai. It''s useless!" Huang Dinghai kowtowed.


    "After so many years of investigation, we can''t find out about the burial of the soul world. We can''t find out about the Taoist palace. Now we can''t find out the real dragon Heavenly King''s master''s disappearance." Huang Sheng said coldly, "if you hadn''t made some contributions to the real dragon Dynasty these years, I would have abolished you now!"


    Huang Dinghai crawls on the ground and dare not argue.


    It''s good not to argue. Maybe you can save your life. If you don''t work hard, you can argue and be dismissed.


    "Have you found out the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong?" Huang Sheng asked suddenly.


    Huang Dinghai was flustered in his heart and replied, "no, he has disappeared since he wiped out the army of our Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom invading Pangu fairyland in Pangu world, and has never appeared again."


    "Check! Check it out for me! Find out and report it to me immediately. " Huang Sheng''s eyes were cold: "if he appears in the Dragon Dynasty, he should report it to me!"


    He always felt that a series of events happened in Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom had something to do with Huang Xiaolong. Although he did not believe that Huang Xiaolong had such strength, his intuition was still related to Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, as soon as Huang Xiaolong appears, he will do it in person!


    No matter what the price, we will kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong appeared in the Yilong Dynasty, even if he fought with the old man, he would kill Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, after Huang Dinghai left, Huang Sheng came to Huanglong.


    Huanglong looked at Huang Sheng and grinned: "I didn''t expect that the first person in the universe would be upset."


    Huang Sheng''s face was calm: "Huanglong, you don''t have much time to be ridiculous. Let me tell you, I decided to build my own independent big world. In my big world, when I devour you, it will be faster. In the past, I may take a billion years, but then, at most, 500 million years will do!"


    "As for your son Huang Xiaolong, he won''t live long. As long as I surpass the creator God and the universe is big, there will be no hiding place for him!" Huang Sheng tells the story calmly.


    Huang Long''s face changed.


    Huang Sheng wants to break away from the Dragon world and build his own world!


    In that case, Huang Sheng may completely devour himself within 500 million years, and then surpass the creator God.Once Huang Sheng surpasses the creator God, then his son Huang Xiaolong will have no escape.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks at the middle-aged man indifferently in a small universe not far from the Dragon world. The opposite is Huang Yu, the real dragon master captured by him, who has 300 million fighting power in the big world.


    As long as he devours and refines this Huang Yu, the third small world in his body can break through 400 million Dou of world power.


    "It''s you, Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Yu looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise and anger: "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t escape, you!"


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other side, blocking the other side''s power and directly swallowing it.


    Tens of thousands of years later.


    After swallowing Huang Yu, the real dragon heaven master, Huang Xiaolong leaves the small universe and disappears in the boundless universe.


    However, in the next tens of thousands of years, all the successful masters of the real dragon dynasty all hid in the Dragon world, and hardly stepped out of the real dragon Dynasty, making Huang Xiaolong unable to start.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to venture into the real dragon Dynasty, his master, Yao long, came with good news.


    "We have found a big natural world like the world of soul burial!" Huang Xiaolong looked at his master''s letter. He was very happy. This is really great news.


    As long as this big world is refined and swallowed up the power of the origin of the universe, then his third small world has the hope of breaking through a billion or even 1.2 billion of the power of the big world. At that time, the creator is hopeful!


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong met his master, Yao long.


    He told Huang Xiaolong the details of the natural world he had discovered.


    "Huang Sheng is searching for your whereabouts and has been staring at me. Therefore, I can''t go with you. The big natural world is in the center of the cosmic vortex. You should be careful!" Yao long told Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    "Don''t worry, master." Huang Xiaolong wrote down what Yao long said one by one.


    After Yao long told Huang Xiaolong to deal with the matter, he returned to the world of Yao long.


    When Yao long left, Huang Xiaolong immediately drove to the cosmic vortex in the direction his master said.


    This cosmic vortex is very far away from the Dragon world. Even at the speed that Huang Xiaolong is now surpassing the ordinary creator God, he has been flying for more than ten years before finally coming to the cosmic vortex.


    I can see that the cosmic vortex is extremely huge, and when it rotates, it induces the air flow around the universe to rotate rapidly. The terrible roaring sound caused by the rotation of the air flow is deafening even if it is as far away as a billion miles away.


    Carefully feeling the terrible and destructive power of the cosmic vortex, Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified.


    The power of destruction is far beyond the power of the 1.3 billion dippers of the great world, that is to say, far beyond the power of the ordinary creator God!


    No wonder the Dragon told him to be careful. Such a huge whirlpool of the universe is hard to shake even the ordinary creator God. You can get in!


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to enter, but stops to observe the whirling law carefully. He finds that every other year or so, the rotation speed of the vortex will be slightly reduced. Although it lasts for only a few minutes, it is enough for Huang Xiaolong to enter safely.


    When the whirlpool turns weaker, there is a mysterious force coming out from the center of the vortex, which is very similar to the forbidden force in the world of burying souls.


    Although he discovered the law of whirlpool rotation, Huang Xiaolong hesitated because the restraining force of this whirlpool world was so strong that it was difficult for him to enter the whirlpool world. If he wanted to enter the whirlpool world, he had to wait for the forbidden force to disappear.


    Since the prohibition will disappear every 100 million years in the world of soul burial, the prohibition in this whirlpool world will surely disappear.


    Huang Xiaolong simply placed a ban in front of the big whirlpool of the universe, shielding the surrounding space, and then sat down, while urging the white tiger, rosefinch, basaltic, green dragon, the four origins of the universe Shenhuo cultivation.


    The four sources of the universe are rolling into the universe.


    However, Huang Xiaolong and others are 100000 years old.


    One hundred thousand years later, there is still no sign of the vortex world ban disappearing.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was waiting for the prohibition of the whirlpool world to disappear, the news that Huang Sheng was going to build his own big world came from the Dragon world.


    News spread, more than 30 big world all shake.


    This is absolutely explosive news that shakes the universe.


    The real dragon Dynasty established by Huang Sheng has been rooted in the Dragon world and has operated for countless times in the world of dragon. If it is separated from the world of dragon, it means giving up all that the real dragon Dynasty has in the world of dragon and must start again!


    However, Huang shengruo''s establishment of his own big world is also good for Zhenlong Dynasty. After all, Huang Sheng''s own big world is more conducive to the development of Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom. Moreover, Huang Sheng is absolutely dominant in his own big world, unlike in the world of Yao long, he has to be suppressed by Yao long.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank suddenly when he saw the news that Huang Sheng was going to build his own big world by himself.


    The news, of course, is not good news for him.


    "500 million years!" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    According to his master, if Huang Sheng succeeds in building his own big world, he can devour his father Huanglong within 500 million years!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that there was plenty of time before, but now, Huang Xiaolong is unprecedentedly urgent.


    If he wants to save his father Huang Long, he must at least break through the realm of the creator God. Only when he breaks through the realm of the creator God can he hope to break through the power of the ten billion big world and suppress Huang Sheng!


    If in the past, Huang Xiaolong was absolutely sure to suppress Huang Sheng before he surpassed the creator God. But now, with the time shortened by half, is he still sure?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the big whirlpool in front of him.


    As it was 100000 years ago, the prohibition of that whirlpool world has not disappeared.


    You want to break in?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. If he turns into the body of Chuangshi Huanglong, with his current three billion big world power, plus Huanglong suit, Pangu axe and daohuang sword, he may still be able to break the whirlpool world ban.


    However, he may be restrained by the whirlpool world, suffer serious injury, and even damage the three small worlds in his body. If so, the gain is not worth the loss. Even if he breaks into the whirlpool world, it will take an extremely long time to recover from the injury and even affect his future cultivation.


    Break, or not?


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated.


    In this way, ten thousand years later, when Huang Xiaolong decided to make a strong breakthrough, suddenly, the whirlpool in front of him almost stopped, and the restraining force in the vortex world at the center of the vortex disappeared!


    Huang Xiaolong froze for a moment, then ecstatic.Almost at the speed of sprint, the vortex flow is broken in an instant and then comes to the vortex world.


    When huangxiaolong just came, the vortex world has now entered the world of vortex. Huangxiaolong has no hesitation and rushes into the world of vortex.


    Whoops!


    When in the moment, huangxiaolong has a feeling of relaxation.


    It was very important for him to enter the vortex world this time.


    Huangxiaolong pressed down his heart''s excitement and joy, and then the third world started to work on the magic of Pan Gu and began to devour the power of the universe. Huangxiaolong has been flying in the direction of the strong force of the universe origin. Just like in the world of burial soul, as long as he found the origin of the circle of vortices, he could refine the vortex world with the help of four cosmic sources.


    At that time, the force of the universe origin of the vortex world could be swallowed and refined by him.


    This whirlpool world is bigger than huangxiaolong thought, and it seems to be bigger than the world of burial soul. Huangxiaolong has been flying for several years before finding its origin holy circle.


    Looking at the origin of the holy world, feeling the surging force of the origin of the universe, Huang Xiaolong breathed an atmosphere and sat down.


    However, before refining, for the sake of caution, huangxiaolong still set up a ban and blocked the whole origin holy circle. This urged the white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qinglong to penetrate every inch of the original space of the original holy circle.


    Blinking, it''s more than 30 years.


    More than 30 years later, huangxiaolong finally refined and controlled the vortex world.


    Refining process is more smooth than huangxiaolong thought.


    Refine and control the world of vortex, then, it will devour the source of the universe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    Huang Xiaolong sits in the center of the holy world of the origin of the whirlpool world. The spirits of the four universe origin divine fire hover around his body. The third small world in his body, driven by Pangu Kaitian Jue, is shining endlessly.


    The force of the origin of the universe is rolling down from the void.


    10000 years, 20000 years, 100000 years, one million years


    With the passage of time, the power of the big world in Huang Xiaolong''s third small world is also growing and improving.


    Before long, it broke through 500 million!


    600 million!


    700 million!


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is covered with a lot of light.


    These lights reflect all corners of the holy world of origin. The spirits of the four cosmos around Huang Xiaolong are also shining. It seems that as Huang Xiaolong continues to swallow up the power of the universe, the spirits of the four cosmos are more energetic, showing signs of "Youth".


    Six million years later.


    Huang Xiaolong finally broke through one billion!


    The power of the big world of the third small world has broken through a billion barrels!


    With the power of the first and second small world, Huang Xiaolong''s power of the big world has reached 3.6 billion! And the ordinary Dacheng realm, the strong creator, when breaking through, is only three billion fights.


    However, after breaking through one billion barrels, Huang Xiaolong''s third small world''s power of the big world is still growing. After more than 800000 years, Huang Xiaolong has broken through 1.1 billion barrels again!


    A million years later.


    Huang Xiaolong just stopped practicing.


    "What a pity!" Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Although the power of the big world of the third small world broke through 1.1 billion, it did not break through 1.2 billion, stuck at 1.199.99 million, which was close to breaking through 1.2 billion.


    Although unwilling, Huang Xiaolong has no way. He has swallowed up the power of the universe in this whirlpool world.


    Huang Xiaolong gets up, and the soul of the three roads unfolds and integrates into the whirlpool world, covering one holy space after another.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong happy is that he has found two original spiritual veins of the universe.


    Although these two cosmic originalities are not big enough, they are enough to help him break through the 1.2 billion big world in his third small world.


    After finding two original spiritual veins of the universe, Huang Xiaolong continued to shut down.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, Huang Xiaolong left the whirlpool world.


    After refining the two original spiritual veins of the universe, his power of the big world of his third small world has exceeded 1.2 billion. However, there is still a long way to go to break through to 1.29 billion.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    If the real Dragon Emperor Huang Dinghai was refined, he should be able to practice the third small world to the limit.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and returned to the world of dragon.


    However, on the way back to the world, Huang meets Zeng Ying, the sixth Princess of the Heavenly Kingdom!


    Zengying, the sixth Princess of the Heavenly Kingdom, and many experts of the polar sky Dynasty are pursuing and killing two cosmic giants.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the two giants are so powerful that they can''t be chased down by Zeng Ying and dozens of experts from Jiqiong!


    What''s more, the defense of these two giant beasts is even more amazing. Zeng Ying attacked the two beasts, but there were no scars on them.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s consternation, the two beasts actually performed the skills and immortal methods of Pangu world.


    There are some similarities between the nine magic formulas and the ancient Xuangong.


    We should know that Pangu created the formula of opening heaven and the nine turn Xuangong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Are these two animals related to Pangu?


    Over the years, his master, fan long, has been searching for Pangu''s whereabouts, but there has been no news. If these two beasts are related to Pangu, maybe we can find Pangu''s whereabouts from the two beasts?


    With this in mind, Huang Xiaolong decides to rescue the two beasts from Zeng Ying and the experts of the heaven Dynasty.


    Zeng Ying and Jiqiong TianChao masters caught up with the two beasts and surrounded them. But suddenly, an extreme light flashed by. Zeng Ying and others'' eyes hurt. When they opened again, the two animals had disappeared.


    "Search!"


    Zeng Ying''s face sank.


    These two cosmic giants, some special, may have something to do with Pangu, the creator God. She has been pursuing them for many years.


    But after searching for a long time, the experts of the Heavenly Kingdom still did not find any trace of the two beasts.


    "six Princess highness, those two golden animals, afraid that they have been rescued." A great master of the Heavenly Kingdom to Zeng yingdao.


    Zeng Yingxin is unwilling to continue to expand the search.


    At this time, in a certain dust star region, Huang Xiaolong looks at the two heads in front of him, all covered in gold, just like the giant animals of golden unicorn, and directly searches for the memory of the two animals.


    Yeah!


    After a short search, Huang Xiaolong found that the two beasts were indeed related to Pangu.


    Pangu traveled around the universe and met two beasts. He had lived with them for tens of thousands of years.According to the memory of the two animals, Pangu finally went to the xuanhai world.


    "Xuanhai world?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    There are more than 30 worlds in the universe. The xuanhai world is not very impressive. It is in the 16th place, just in the middle. Like xuanhai world, the creator God of xuanhai world, is not very impressive among the many strong creator gods in the universe. Although xuanhai is also the creator God, there is no earthshaking story in the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong comes to xuanhai world. Anyway, he is not far away from xuanhai world. He still can''t help his curiosity. He always thinks that Pangu''s disappearance is not easy.


    Maybe xuanhai, the creator God, knows something.


    Maybe Pangu''s disappearance has something to do with xuanhai?


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong came to xuanhai world.


    Huang Xiaolong met Xuanfang, the great emperor of xuanhai Dynasty.


    Xuanfang looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "do you want to see our ancestors?"


    Careful, Huang Xiaolong changed his appearance, so Xuanfang didn''t recognize him.


    "Not bad!" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent and shows the power of the big world in his body. However, he only shows 1.5 billion barrels.


    "Creation, creator God!" Xuanfang felt the power of Huang Xiaolong''s boundless world, and his face suddenly changed. He quickly stood up and saluted Huang Xiaolong.


    "Where are your ancestors?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes Xuanfang respectfully said, "Lord creator, wait a moment. I''ll report to my ancestors."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Xuanfang retreated respectfully and returned soon. He respectfully invited Huang Xiaolong to go to see xuanhai. Xuanfang and Huang Xiaolong went through many spaces. Finally, he stopped in front of a sea.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrive, the sea shakes, the whole sea slowly condenses, and finally condenses into one person!


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised, because the essence of the creation God xuanhai is a drop of water, a very special drop of water in the universe.


    Xuanhai looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, obviously guessing Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    "It''s a great honor for you to visit us." Xuanhai pressed down his doubts and clasped hands with Huang Xiaolong. He said politely with a smile: "I don''t know what happened to you?"


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked, "did Pangu ever come to xuanhai world?"


    Xuanhai heart a jump, eyebrows a pick.


    Although the other side conceals very well, Huang Xiaolong still catches the other party''s facial changes and instantaneous fluctuations.


    It seems that Pangu not only came to xuanhai world, but also saw Pangu!


    "Taoist friends come here to ask about this?" Xuanhai''s face was calm: "Pangu did come to xuanhai world at that time, but he stayed for half a day and then left."


    Huang Xiaolong stares at each other: "do you know where Pangu went after he left?"


    "I don''t know where Pangu went." Xuanhai shook his head: "he and I have no intimate relationship, where he went, did not tell me."


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Xuanhai eyebrow a lift: "road friend this is what meaning?"


    "Pangu has been missing for many years." Huang Xiaolong looks at each other: "I suspect that Pangu''s disappearance has something to do with you!"


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t go around with each other.


    He''s going to be amazing and poke at each other.


    Sure enough, the xuanhai eyes flashed a little flustered, although it was only a passing away, but Huang Xiaolong still closed in the fundus of his eyes.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the xuanhai body suddenly burst apart, turned into countless ocean currents and beat Huang Xiaolong.


    This countless currents, seemingly frivolous, but each contains strength, are enough to destroy a holy world!


    Each share is enough to wipe out the emperor of China, who has a billion barrels of world like Huang Dinghai.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is dignified. This is his first time to fight with a strong Creator!


    Moreover, xuanhai is not an ordinary creation God, but a creator God who has broken through the Dacheng realm. In other words, xuanhai has at least three billion barrels of power in the world.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. Shenglong Jue, Yaolong Dafa and Pangu Kaitian Jue urged three small worlds in his body at the same time.


    When the power of Huang Xiaolong''s three small worlds poured out, the whole space was shocked, and the surrounding space was shaking, and his form was about to collapse.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s 3.8 billion big world power roared out, xuanhai''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be an expert with 3.8 billion big world power!


    3.8 billion, above him!


    Although he has already broken through the Dacheng state, he only managed to break through 3.2 billion Dou a few years ago.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong''s two fists burst out, and the power of the 3.8-billion-dollar world was completely blasted above those currents, and all of them were rammed.


    The space they were in collapsed completely, one after another collapsed, and countless cosmic turbulence rushed in, swept in and destroyed everything here.


    Xuanhai himself was blown out of his original shape by Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Countless currents disappeared. He kept retreating, his Qi and blood rolling, and his face turned white.


    As for the xuanhai emperor Xuanfang who led Huang Xiaolong in, Xuanfang was directly blasted away by the aftershocks of the two men''s strength, even without any soul left.


    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have a creator God yet, he is already comparable to the creator God of dachengjing. When two strong creationists of dachengjing fight each other, the experts at the level of one billion will turn to ashes if they don''t keep quiet.


    "Who are you?" Xuanhai looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has 3.8 billion fighting power in the world, what really scares him is that Huang Xiaolong is not a strong Creator?!


    We haven''t broken through the creation world yet!


    But it has 3.8 billion big world power!


    That''s what makes him creepy and incredible.


    He traveled through several universes and never saw anyone with the power of 1.3 billion barrels of the world without breaking through the creation realm.


    Even the most evil genius of all time, recognized by the whole universe, cannot break this rule.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently: "say it, where did Pangu go after he left?"


    From the other side''s reaction, this xuanhai definitely knows where Pangu went.


    Xuanhai was shocked when he heard his words and said in a deep voice: "although you have the power of 3.8 billion big world, don''t forget that this is xuanhai world, and I am the creator God of xuanhai world. Besides, don''t forget that you haven''t broken through the creation realm yet!"


    There is still a big difference between the creator God and the strong one who has not broken through the creator God. The strong creator God can use the power of the universe!


    The force of the universe is a force different from and higher than that of the big world!


    So even the creator God, who has just broken through the creation world and only has the power of 1.3 billion Dou of the world, is much better than the master of 1.299.99 million!


    "You are the creator, yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "however, don''t forget, I am the power of the world of 3.8 billion, and you, only 3.2 billion!"The difference between them is 600 million!


    If the difference between the two is only 100 million, Huang Xiaolong is certainly not the opponent, but there is not necessarily a difference of 600 million.


    Xuanhai heard the speech and laughed coldly. A thorn blade appeared in his hand. The blade was several meters long. The whole body was white, shining with a chilling light: "it''s true that you have the power of 3.8 billion Dou of the world, but don''t forget, the creation tool is also very important!" With a flash of body shape, he stabbed Huang Xiaolong with the stab blade in his hand.


    This blow, xuanhai called the power of the universe origin of xuanhai world, at the same time, attracted the power of the universe!


    Zila!


    Among the thorns of xuanhai, the heaven and earth seem to be marked with white light marks.


    Seeing that xuanhai was about to stab Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, there was a clang. He saw a sword lying in front of the stab blade, blocking the blade. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong waved the huge axe in his hand. Xuanhai was shocked and had no time to think about it. The stab blade in his hand suddenly blocked the axe.


    Bang!


    Xuanhai and his stab blade were blasted into the ground.


    The ground was blown apart one after another.


    Xuanhai dynasty did not know how many cities, how many continents, how many mountains were blown up.


    The power of fighting between the two powerful creator gods in dachengjing was so terrible that all the holy realms of xuanhai Dynasty were shaken by the power just now, and some Taoist protectors nearby collapsed directly. One after another of the Taoist Masters fled in terror, as if they were exterminated.


    "Poof!" Xuanhai flies out of the ground, spurts blood at his mouth, and looks at Huang Xiaolong''s axe in horror: "Pangu axe!"


    He thought Huang Xiaolong didn''t have a creation tool, but he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had not only Dao Huang sword, but also Pangu axe, the first creation tool.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the dark sea turned into a light of the sea, instantly disappeared in place, no breath.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned up the Huanglong cloak, almost disappeared at the same time, and chased out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    Xuanhai, as the creator God, can arouse the power of the universe. Therefore, the speed is incomparable, and he has left the xuanhai world between breath and breath.


    However, the speed of Huang Xiaolong is not much slower than that of xuanhai.


    Huang Xiaolong is in hot pursuit.


    Xuanhai sensed that Huang Xiaolong was chasing after him. When he saw the Huanglong Cape behind him, he was stunned and said, "Huanglong suit! Are you Huang Xiaolong? "


    Seeing Huang Long''s suit, he thought of Huang Xiaolong''s identity almost instantly.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong, as the first person of the younger generation in the universe, has attracted the attention of many creationists. Xuanhai naturally also noticed Huang Xiaolong.


    I see!


    After knowing Huang Xiaolong''s identity, xuanhai suddenly appears.


    He finally knew why Huang Xiaolong could have 3.8 billion yuan of power in the world without breaking through the creation world.


    However, he still couldn''t believe what he saw. 20 million years ago, Huang Xiaolong was not even 13 perfect. After 20 million years, he not only broke through to the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, but also had the power of 3.8 billion big world at once! It''s appalling.


    He depressed his heart and ran away in some direction of the universe.


    Keep running!


    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, keeps up with him.


    Soon, half a year passed.


    They have no idea how many small worlds they have passed through and how many dust star regions they have passed through.


    Seeing half a year later, Huang Xiaolong is still chasing after himself. He is angry and shameful. He is so successful that he is forced to flee in a panic by an existence he once regarded as a mole ant? If he is seen by other people, what kind of face does he have?


    "Huang Xiaolong, are you going to chase me like this all the time?" The dark sea was furious.


    "Where is Pangu now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "What''s the relationship between Pangu and you? What does his whereabouts concern you? "


    "What do you think?" Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    Therefore, it is self-evident that he inherited the ancient panjue.


    Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong can break through the creation environment in the future, he will also suffer from Pangu''s pitfalls.


    Of course, if we find Pangu, with Pangu''s help, Huang Xiaolong will also be easy to deal with Huang Sheng.


    Huang Sheng may not be afraid of a single dragon, but if he and Pangu work together, Huang Sheng will have to fear one or two, at least before Huang Sheng surpasses the creator God.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you''d better not annoy me. Although I can''t kill you, I''ll find out all the people related to you, and let them suffer at that time."


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "my master is a dragon, you can let him suffer."


    Dragon? Xuanhai has a feeling of vomiting blood.


    Does he dare to let the Dragon suffer? Huang Xiaolong obviously made fun of him.


    In this way, one of them chased, the other escaped, one after the other. They did not know how many trillion space-time and how much space they had crossed. In the past few years, even Huang Xiaolong did not know how much time and space Huang Xiaolong had pursued.


    Although xuanhai is not Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, xuanhai is the creator God after all, and his speed is slightly superior. Under Huang Xiaolong''s full strength, he can only barely catch up with Huang Xiaolong''s cape.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the xuanhai in front of him and frowns. It''s not a way to catch up with him like this. He can''t go on like this all the time.


    When Huang Xiaolong was thinking about how to stop xuanhai, suddenly, xuanhai rushed into a huge cosmic dust star field in front of him. Somehow, looking at the huge cosmic dust star field in front of him, Huang Xiaolong suddenly felt a warning.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong finally continues to chase down, breaks through the dust star field ahead and dodges into it.


    However, after entering the sand dust star region, Huang Xiaolong found that there was a gray sky ahead, just like the birth of heaven and earth. There was a sense that chaos had not been opened and Hongmeng had not been judged.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the three main roads unfolds and finds that there is a mysterious force blocking his power of the soul.


    In this dust star space, the power of Tao soul seems to be completely trapped.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and he finally decided to catch up with him. However, as Huang Xiaolong continued to shuttle forward, he found that the space ahead was almost as thick as paste, and there was a kind of gas from the beginning of the universe. This kind of gas made people feel uncomfortable, even with Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    In front of me, the breath of xuanhai seems to be absent.


    Huang Xiaolong bit his teeth and quickened the pace.


    However, the breath of xuanhai always seems to be absent.


    Huang Xiaolong pursued for a month.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong wonder is that after flying for a month, he hasn''t arrived at the end of this dust star field?


    At his present speed, how amazing, let alone a month, even a day is enough to cross several holy realms, but now, a month can not fly out of this dust star region, which is a bit strange.Is it psychedelic?


    However, Huang Xiaolong is sure that everything in front of him is real.


    It''s not psychedelic.


    After a few days, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, who is chasing, only feels a terrible swallowing power covering him and all the space around him. Before he can react, Huang Xiaolong is swallowed into a dark abyss, and then his body falls uncontrollably, just like falling to the end of the world.


    What''s going on?!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    He wanted to fly through the air, but in this dark abyss, his power was imprisoned and could not be used at all.


    About a day later.


    All of a sudden, the falling Huang Xiaolong''s whole body becomes loose and falls out of the dark abyss. Huang Xiaolong can''t help but close his eyes and stabilize his body.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the vast space in front of him. However, carefully, Huang Xiaolong found some differences. The space in front of him did not seem to be the space where he used to be!


    I can''t tell you this feeling, but Huang Xiaolong always feels that he is not a person in the universe in front of him.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly has an absurd idea. Are there still two universes?


    However, if there were two universes, how could his master, Yao long, and his father not know? It seems that even Huang Sheng doesn''t know.


    What''s more, is xuanhai deliberately leading him to this universe?


    Did xuanhai know that there are two universes?


    Huang Xiaolong thinks of Pangu''s disappearance and the missing creator God daohuang. When Huang Xiaolong''s heart sinks, Huang Xiaolong looks inside and finds that all the forces in his body are in place, and the three small worlds in his body are normal. He breathes a sigh of relief.


    After scanning for a circle, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward. For several days, Huang Xiaolong did not encounter anything. No one, no giant, no spirit, nothing. This area seemed to be a dead zone. There was nothing. After more than ten days, Huang Xiaolong finally saw a spaceship, and it was a super huge spaceship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    Seeing the spaceship, Huang Xiaolong is glad to welcome him up.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the spaceship tens of thousands of miles away, a group of people in the shape of a guard flew out of the spaceship and said, "stop coming, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at the group of guards.


    These people are not weak in strength. Some of them are high-level taozu, and some are the peak of Daozu''s jiuzhong period. The two strongest people have also cultivated their ultimate strength.


    In the old world of Huanglong, the peak masters of Daozu Jiuchong in the later period were peerless masters. As for those who can cultivate the ultimate strength, they are all masters.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I come here, just want to ask a few questions."


    When this group of guards want to drink back Huang Xiaolong again, there is a voice in the spaceship: "don''t be rude to your husband." Then, out of the ship out of a beautiful image.


    Behind Qianying, there are two tall figures, which are obviously also guards. One of these two people is a master with the ultimate perfection, which is the great perfection of the fire system.


    "Miss!" The guards said respectfully.


    After the woman came out, she just gave Huang Xiaolong a smile, nodded and said, "if you don''t dislike it, get on the boat and talk about it."


    Huang Xiaolong did not give up. He stepped into the spaceship.


    "Sir, please come in." The woman asked politely.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and each other entered the main hall of the spaceship.


    The main hall of the spaceship is very large and elegant, but the materials used are of the road level. These materials are extremely difficult to find in some holy places. Of course, they can not enter the eyes of Huang Xiaolong.


    After entering the main hall of the spaceship, the woman asked Huang Xiaolong to sit down. Then she sat down and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Li Wei, what do you want to ask me in xiawanxing palace?"


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "which big world is your Wanxing palace?"


    Which big world?


    Li Wei and the two guards behind her are stunned.


    "Our Wanxing palace is a orthodox force under the black sage world." Although Li Wei feels strange, she still answers truthfully.


    "Miss!" One of the guards wanted to speak.


    "Yes, sir, there is no malice." Li Wei shakes her hand. She knows what the two guards want to persuade her.


    "Eat the world?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    There are more than 30 worlds in the universe where the Dragon world is located, but there is no swallowing world. So, he is not in the original space now, and has come to another universe?


    Is xuanhai the creator of the universe?


    Li Wei sees Huang Xiaolong''s look and asks, "Sir, don''t you know how to eat the world?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "I just came from a very far away place."


    Li Wei and her bodyguards are stunned.


    "I see." Li Wei has no doubt about it.


    However, the two guards behind her looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. They obviously didn''t believe what Huang Xiaolong said. Indeed, what Huang Xiaolong said was extremely vague. No wonder they didn''t believe it.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Li Wei a few questions, such as how many big worlds there are in the universe, how many creator gods, and how many holy realms there are in the world.


    However, Li Wei doesn''t know much about it. The level of Creator God is too far away from her. It''s far away. It''s not the height she can reach.


    She said that she had heard her father say that there were more than 50 big worlds in this universe.


    More than 50 big worlds? Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. It seems that there are more creationists in the universe than those in the Dragon universe?


    "Sir, Li Wei has something to ask for." After talking with Huang Xiaolong for more than an hour, Li Wei bit her teeth and suddenly opened her mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "I know it''s a little abrupt and impolite, but it''s too important for Li Wei, so." Li Wei is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. Go ahead." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said.


    "In fact, this time I ventured to leave the world of swallowing to find a miraculous medicine called longxincao in a place called Longdong in front of me." Li Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "my father was seriously injured, and he needed the longxincao to be cured. However, there is a large group of dragons and beasts living in the Dragon Cave, which is very dangerous. We are not sure we can find longxincao."


    Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of the other party.


    "So you believe in my strength?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other with a smile.


    This Li Wei''s appearance is not that kind of Qing Cheng Qing Guo, but very durable, there is a kind of introverted beauty.


    Li Wei was a little red at the sight of Huang Xiaolong, and said: "although I don''t know the origin of your husband, I believe that you are definitely an expert. Even if all the people on our spaceship make moves, they are not rivals of Mr. Huang."


    Li Wei said it for sure.


    The two guards behind her looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise, but they didn''t believe him.


    Huang Xiaolong ponders, Li Wei looks at Huang Xiaolong, a little nervous.


    "All right." Huang Xiaolong nods.Now, he doesn''t know how to go back to the original universe, and he can''t go back to the original universe. He just stayed here for a while.


    Li Wei saw that Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "thank you very much, sir." Then he said, "don''t worry, whether you can get longxincao or not, we Wanxing palace will give you one million Dao as a reward!"


    A million Dao coins is a great fortune for many orthodox forces.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently. We should know that he used to shoot and buy a batch of time flowers in the world of dragon, which is just a few trillion yuan.


    "You and I are predestined to meet each other Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Li Wei about the Dragon Cave.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised to learn that the Dragon Cave is a small world created by the nature of the universe.


    Li Wei and others'' spaceships are very fast, but it took three days to get to the Dragon Cave. During these three days, through talking with Li Wei, Huang Xiaolong has a vague understanding of the universe.


    "Sir, the Dragon Cave is ahead." Li Wei pointed to a huge space hole in front of her, her face was dignified.


    This Dragon Cave is very dangerous. If she didn''t want to find longxincao for her father, she would not come to this Dragon Cave.


    "Go in, then." Huang Xiaolong said with a relaxed face.


    Li Wei nodded, and then let the people under her guard carefully, and carefully drove the spaceship into the Dragon Cave.


    Seeing Li Wei''s nervousness, Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t say anything. Huang Xiaolong can feel that there are many powerful dragons and beasts in the Dragon Cave. Of course, if he wants to, he can kill all of them.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have just entered the Dragon Cave, but they are attacked by dragons and beasts. However, the guards around Li Wei unite to block the attack and drive them away.


    But at the beginning, the strength of those dragon beasts was not strong, and Li Wei''s bodyguards could barely cope with them, but in the back, those dragon beasts were not what Li Wei and others could cope with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    Seeing that Li Wei and others can''t cope with it, Huang Xiaolong can only do it. Huang Xiaolong has no extra moves. As soon as he reaches out, he pinches the necks of these dragons and beasts and throws them into the sun moon cauldron.


    Whether it is a dragon beast, or two dragon beasts, or four at once, Huang Xiaolong is a move! No second move, no third move!


    At first, Li Wei was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong pinched the dragon''s neck, and then took it away. Later, she saw that Huang Xiaolong, no matter whether it was a two headed dragon or a three headed dragon beast, was also pinched by Huang Xiaolong. When she took away, she was more and more surprised, even shocked.


    You know, these dragon beasts, can be compared to three of the ultimate strength of the master, some even comparable to the four ultimate strength of the master.


    She saw that Huang Xiaolong''s strength should be very strong, but she did not see so strong!


    These dragons and beasts are like children''s play in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Wei is so, those guards who follow her are even more shocked.


    The two masters behind her are even more so. They have higher eyesight than other guards and can see the mystery of Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Moreover, they can see that Huang Xiaolong is not just holding the dragon''s neck. It seems that Huang Xiaolong has completely imprisoned the power of those dragons and beasts!


    This is the horror!


    It''s not terrible to capture these dragons and beasts, but the real fear is to imprison the power of these dragons and beasts with one move.


    How strong is this strength to imprison the power of these dragons and beasts? They don''t know, but they know that it must be much better than these dragons and beasts to do it. At least they can''t do it by the master of Wanxing palace.


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the two giant silver dragons attacking. He makes the same formula, pinches them and throws them into the sun and moon cauldron.


    "Thirty eighth!" Li Wei is a little dry.


    After two days, Huang Xiaolong had already pinched the necks of 38 dragons and beasts, and then took them away.


    There are 38 red dragons, black dragons, white dragons, golden dragons, pterosaurs, Tuolong, silver dragons, and even the extremely rare blood dragons.


    Almost, all kinds of.


    These dragons and beasts are priceless. If they are all sold, how much will it cost?


    Li Wei is in a strange mood.


    "Sir, according to the information we have, longxincao is in front of us." Li Wei comes to Huang Xiaolong''s back, respectful and afraid. Now she dare not speak to Huang Xiaolong in the same tone as she did two days ago. Although she was very polite and polite two days ago, she is more polite and more polite now.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "How many dragon beasts are there in the Dragon Cave?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Li Wei and her bodyguards are stunned.


    "Well, we don''t know." Li Wei replied: "however, the Dragon Cave is born with dragon spirit, which is suitable for dragon and beast to live and practice. Therefore, the Dragon beasts nearby generally choose to live and practice here. I think it should be no less than 1000."


    A thousand.


    She can only be a rough estimate.


    But there must be more than a thousand.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, a thousand? If you go out, you will find that there are 1000 dragons and beasts around. As a Chuangshi Huanglong, Huang Xiaolong is fond of dragons and beasts.


    "Is there a dragon master in this dragon cave?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Wei looks at the two guards behind her.


    The two guards came forward and respectfully replied to Huang Xiaolong: "it is said that there is a dragon master in the Dragon Cave, whose strength is unpredictable, but few people have seen it, and it is rare whether it is true or not."


    "Oh, unpredictable strength?" Huang Xiaolong is interested.


    "Yes, we don''t know the specific strength. It''s said that the Lord of the heaven fire holy world once fought with the dragon master, but no one knows what the final result is." The two said, "our heavenly fire holy world Master is a perfect master of the 13th National Congress."


    The 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is complete!


    When the two mentioned their God of heaven fire holy world, they had the idea of prostrate worship.


    For these people, they are the God of heaven fire holy realm, that is the supreme existence!


    Even in the world they devour, the master of the sacred world of fire and sky is definitely a top ranked master.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong became more interested in the Dragon Cave owner.


    An hour went by.


    "Longxincao!" Li Wei looks at a golden grass in the shape of a dragon''s heart on the mountain ahead and exclaims in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the golden grass in the shape of the dragon''s heart gave off a faint breath of dragon, which was very attractive.


    The two guards behind Li Wei jumped up in surprise and came to longxincao. They were about to reach for it. Suddenly, two huge dragon claws were stretched out in the void. The light of dragon claws was surging, and they were photographed by the force of tearing the sky and splitting the earth.


    Li Wei''s two guards looked up and looked at the huge dragon claws falling from their heads. They were frightened and despairing. Although they did not know the strength of the Dragon beast, they were definitely the strongest one they met after they came into the Dragon Cave.


    If this claw is real, they are absolutely dead.


    Just when they thought they must die, they suddenly saw that the two dragon claws stopped, as if blocked by an invisible force.They were shocked.


    "Take longxincao." A calm voice rang out.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong''s voice.


    Two people wake up, do not dare to hesitate, put away the longxincao, and then flash back to the spaceship, back to the spaceship, two people only feel that they have been in hell for a lifetime, fortunately it is a lifetime.


    Roar!


    See two people take away the Longxin grass which they have been guarding for many years. The Dragon beast hiding in the void roars up to the sky, and the sound waves shatter the surrounding mountains.


    This dragon beast shows its shape from the void. Li Wei and others are all out of breath. They can see that the Dragon beast is as big as a mountain if it is only a dragon head! As for the dragon body, I don''t know how many miles.


    "How brave you are The Dragon roared and the Dragon swayed, and it came to the sky of the spaceship. Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei and others seized it. Li Wei''s spaceship was very large, but it was still very small compared with this dragon.


    Faced with this huge dragon beast with seven extremely perfect powers, Huang Xiaolong did not look at it. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the dragon from the sky and threw it out like a mouse.


    Boom!


    I saw this huge dragon beast smashing and flying one mountain after another.


    The sky is falling and the earth is shaking.


    When Li Wei and others are stunned, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and pinches his neck as if he had dealt with the Dragon beast before. The roar of the originally angry dragon beast suddenly stops, and then Huang Xiaolong throws it into the sun moon furnace.


    Li Wei and others are shocked.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong stands in the bow of the spaceship with his hands in his hands. He looks back on Li Weidao and Li Wei, who has lost his soul. He should be quick, and then orders his men to drive on.


    Although longxincao has been found, it needs two pieces for dispensing, so there is still one missing.


    As he left, Huang took a look at the void.


    When Huang Xiaolong and other spaceships disappear completely for a long time, a few people come out of the void somewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    If Li Wei was here, she would certainly recognize the pattern of the battle robes on several people.


    These people come out, staring at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappearing. A middle-aged man with a square face said, "this young man is so strong. Is it the eight or the nine consummation?"


    The most beautiful woman should be standing in the middle of her head


    "What, ten great successes!"


    "It''s impossible. I haven''t heard that we have such a character in the world!"


    The others were surprised.


    Generally speaking, the top ten are famous in the whole world.


    "Maybe we don''t eat the world." The beautiful woman pondered.


    "No matter whether we eat the world or not, whether he is the top ten consummation, we are ordered by the four princesses to come to look for Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs. If he breaks our good deeds, let me smash his eggs!" Cried the bearded man, waving his axe.


    The others laughed.


    Beautiful woman white each other one eye: "speak gentle point!"


    The bearded man grinned.


    After a while, the six left.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong captured dozens of dragons and beasts. However, although the strength of these dragons and beasts is good, they are not as good as the one guarding longxincao. Some of these dragons and beasts have five great successes, but few have six.


    The remaining longxincao has not been found.


    However, the miraculous medicine of the Dragon nationality, such as longxincao, which can only be born in a specific environment, is rare even in Longdong. Therefore, it is normal that it is not found. However, Li Wei is somewhat anxious.


    "Don''t worry. As long as there is Longxin grass in the Dragon Cave, you will find it." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, sir." Li Wei was shocked and said quickly.


    Move on.


    The deeper he went into the cave, the stronger the Dragon Spirit and breath. Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of it and praised, "the dragon spirit here is really pure."


    It can be seen that the dragon spirit of the Dragon Cave is really pure.


    Li Wei said with a smile: "Sir, I heard that the deepest part of the Dragon Cave, where the Dragon Master lives and practices, can condense into crystals. Once upon a time, some experts found many Dragon Crystal spirit stones in it. The big palms can sell at a high price, at least 100 million Dao Yuan!"


    "Oh, yes." Huang Xiaolong chuckled and joked, "then I have to go to the deepest part of the Dragon Cave to see if I can find some Dragon Crystal spirit stones and sell them at a good price."


    This universal Dao coin is different from the Dao coin commonly used in the Yilong world. Therefore, the Dao coin of Huang Xiaolong''s world is of little use here. Of course, there are many other top-level miracles in Huang Xiaolong''s sun and moon pill furnace, and there are numerous high-level elixirs, which can also be exchanged for Dao coins here.


    Li Wei said with a smile, "Sir, you are joking. How can you lack this Dao coin with your strength?"


    She is now amused to think about the reward of a million dollars she said before.


    A few days later.


    In recent days, in addition to capturing dozens of dragon beasts, Huang Xiaolong also collected many dragon medicine.


    Of course, there are many treasures in those dragons and beasts, and in the space artifact.


    Many of these treasures were captured by the experts who came to explore the Dragon Cave by these dragon beasts. Among them, there were many Taoist tools. However, except for the top-grade Taoist tools, Huang Xiaolong gave them to Li Wei and others.


    Naturally, Li Wei and others are overjoyed. They are more respectful to Huang Xiaolong.


    Especially those guards around Li Wei almost didn''t ask Huang Xiaolong to take charge.


    "Longxincao!" This day, Li Wei was surprised to point to the front: "Sir, you see, it''s longxincao!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the mountain in front of him, and saw that a longxincao was emitting charming light.


    Not only Li Wei, but all the guards around Li Wei were surprised.


    The last dragon heart grass is finally found.


    This time, the two guards behind Li Wei are learning to be obedient and dare not rush up again.


    Sure enough, Huang Xiaolong flicked his finger and saw a huge dragon beast falling from the void not far away from longxincao. The Dragon beast has two wings on its back and a row of sharp blade like blades in the middle. Moreover, its breath is amazing, which is better than that of the Dragon beast guarding longxincao!


    "Sword dragon!"


    Li Wei and others exclaimed in unison.


    Stegosaurus, this is one of the most powerful dragon beasts among the Dragon beasts, and its defense speed is higher than that of many dragon beasts.


    Huang Xiaolong held out his hand in vain, and then threw the sword dragon in front of him and threw it into the sun and moon cauldron. The strength of this Stegosaurus was stronger than that of the previous one, but it was only nine great successes.


    However, the strength of the sword dragon in front of him is comparable to that of yuantianyi who followed him before.


    Seeing Li Wei and others in a daze, Huang Xiaolong has to remind Li Wei and others to go up to collect longxincao.


    After Li Wei and others get Longxin grass, Huang Xiaolong asks Li Wei to drive the spacecraft forward.In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and others have been in the Dragon Cave for a month. In this month, Huang Xiaolong has cleaned up four or five hundred dragons and beasts. When he comes to the back, he often meets eight, nine and even ten perfect dragons and beasts.


    Along the way, he collected countless supernatural medicines of the Dragon nationality. Huang Xiaolong even found several top-notch spiritual veins, which are of dragon origin. These extremely rare miraculous veins with dragon Qi are worth hundreds of billions or even trillions.


    However, with Huang Xiaolong''s wealth, these are small money for Huang Xiaolong.


    Not to mention the trillions of dollars, it is 10 billion yuan. For Huang Xiaolong, it is just pocket money.


    However, Li Wei and others follow Huang Xiaolong and collect miracles all the way. Daoqi receives a soft hand. All the miracles that Huang Xiaolong can''t see are given to Li Wei. Li Wei has a suspicion that it''s a collective dream.


    "Well!" Just as the crowd marched forward, Huang Xiaolong looked at a place in front of him. As soon as the void pressed, he saw a huge nest appeared in front of them.


    huge nest, as like as two peas, two coloured dome, two coloured eggs are almost exactly the same, the upper dragon gas moves around, and Li Wei and others are surprised that there is a real flavor of the dragon, but there is also a kind of mixed gas.


    "This is Hunyuan Longfeng egg!" Li Wei is very excited.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong looks at Li Wei, Hunyuan Longfeng egg? It was the first time he had heard of such eggs.


    Li Wei excitedly explained to Huang Xiaolong: "this Hunyuan dragon and phoenix egg is the combination of Hunyuan real dragon and Hunyuan colorful Phoenix. Once born, this Hunyuan dragon and phoenix egg has the blood of Hunyuan real dragon and Hunyuan Caifeng. It has amazing talent, and it will grow against the weather in the future."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Hunyuan real dragon and Hunyuan Caifeng, he knows.


    In that case, the Hunyuan Longfeng egg is indeed the best treasure, better than the best dragon vein.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to take down the two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs, six figures came from the sky in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    "Ha ha, it''s Hunyuan Longfeng egg! Two are two! "


    "With these two Hunyuan eggs, the fourth Princess must be very happy."


    The six people laugh, and then pass by Huang Xiaolong and other spaceships, straight to Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs, completely ignoring Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei.


    Li Wei and the others saw the pattern of their battle robes, but their faces suddenly changed.


    "The northern court of heaven!" Li Wei lost her voice.


    When Li Wei yelled out loud, the six people had already come to the two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs, and then reached out to collect the two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs. However, as soon as they started, a force came from them. The force was so overwhelming that the six people were shocked. At the same time, they took a block. Rao was still shocked and rolled out and rowed for a long time.


    The six men of the northern court Dynasty were all frightened and angry. Huoran looked at him and fixed his eyes on Huang Xiaolong. It was Huang Xiaolong who made the move just now.


    "What do you mean?" Six people in the northern court glared at Huang Xiaolong.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong scoffed at six people and said, "do you want me to remind them that I discovered these two Hunyuan real dragons and phoenixes first?"


    Six people were stunned.


    They didn''t really think about it.


    Generally speaking, as long as they appear in the northern court, all the masters will give in, and no one will compete with them for things.


    "Are you sure you want to compete with our Beiting Heavenly Kingdom for these two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs?" It''s beautiful, but the woman''s voice is beautiful.


    "Tianting TianChao, I haven''t heard of it." Huang Xiaolong stood with his hands down and his face was calm: "however, there is one point. You are wrong. It is you who are determined to compete with me for these two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs!"


    Originally, this Hunyuan dragon and phoenix egg is dispensable to Huang Xiaolong, but the other party ignores him. When he first finds out, he swaggers past him to take the two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs. This makes Huang Xiaolong very unhappy.


    The six people in the northern court of heaven heard the words and their faces were ugly.


    As for Li Wei and others, they are all in panic.


    "Sir, since they are from the northern court!" Li Wei hastily advised: "then, we will." She wants to persuade Huang Xiaolong to forget it.


    Beiting Heavenly Kingdom!


    The whole world is just two dynasties.


    Under the Heavenly Kingdom, there are numerous palaces of the holy realm. Although her Wanxing palace is a orthodox force, the northern court of heaven wants to destroy Wanxing palace, that is, lifting fingers, even without even lifting them, and then the breath will be destroyed.


    However, before Li Wei finished, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped Li Wei.


    the bearded man waved his axe, and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a fierce face. "Don''t think you''re the ten great person," he told Huang Xiaolong. "Let''s tell you, these two mixed eggs are our royal highness of the North Court. You''d better roll now, otherwise!"


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and hits the opponent''s sharp axe. The strong man, with his axe, shoots backward and hits the mountains in the distance. The axe collapses and breaks into several pieces.


    The beautiful woman and the other four were in a state of shock.


    This strong man, also nine great consummation, is so vulnerable.


    But this is not to shock a few people. What shocked them was that the axe was smashed by a blow! It''s broken! This is a top-grade tool! And it is the strong man who has been pregnant for many years with the power of blood in his body.


    "Your honor is too much." The beautiful woman came forward, her pretty face full of Frost: "you do this, it''s not good for you!"


    "Too much?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "I have been merciful, otherwise, he is dead now."


    Several people''s faces were startled and angry.


    "Are they our forces to eat the world?" The beautiful woman''s eyes fell on Li Wei and others and the spaceship, and said coldly, "you can not be afraid of us, but what about them? If they are implicated in you, they may end up in extinction! " There is no doubt about the threat.


    Sure enough, Li Wei and his guards are both eyes panic.


    Huang Xiaolong showed a cool smile and looked at each other: "dare to threaten me? Believe it or not, I''ll strip you all now, and then block the power and throw it here


    The beautiful woman is frightened and angry. She retreats and keeps a distance from Huang Xiaolong. Although she doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong really dares to do so, if Huang Xiaolong really takes her off, then blocks her strength and throws them here, the consequences will be!


    "I''m LV Ting, the commander-in-chief of Beiting Heavenly Kingdom! Dare you She glared at Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, her body''s ultimate strength was fully opened. She was astonished to be the eleven ultimate strength and the ten great consummation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and self-confident, and he was very interested: "Oh, I''d like to try even more."


    "You Her sword was humming and her face was livid.


    "Marshal, let''s take him down together!" His men come forward and glare at Huang Xiaolong.


    Lu Ting''s face was overcast, and finally suppressed her anger. She said, "we will meet again." Finish saying, then take a few people to break empty to leave, blink of an eye disappear without a trace.


    Before the strong man with a beard left, he grudged out Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong allows the other party to leave. He turns around and takes two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs in front of him and looks at them. Although they are not yet born, Huang Xiaolong can sense the amazing energy contained in them. Even if he devours and refines them, it is good.


    "Sir, the man from the northern court." Li Wei bravely said to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong collected the two Hunyuan Longfeng eggs into the sun and moon cauldron and said, "tell me about the northern court."


    "Yes." Li Wei immediately tells Huang Xiaolong what she knows one by one. However, the difference between her Wanxing palace and Beiting Heavenly Kingdom is too far away, and she just knows about it.


    The four princesses of Beiting Heavenly Kingdom are very loved by the emperor of Beiting Dynasty. They are a twelve perfect master. They are very famous in the world and can be ranked among the top ten young masters in the world.


    Li Wei finished, worried.


    "Don''t worry. If the four princesses retaliate against Wanxing palace, I will solve it." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Wei smiles and thanks Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, she can only choose to believe in Huang Xiaolong.


    The crowd moved on.


    Another month passed.


    It has been two months since Huang Xiaolong and others entered the Dragon Cave. Although the Dragon Cave is very large, it is very close to the deepest part of the Dragon Cave because it is straight.


    "Sir, shall we go back?" Li Wei looks ahead and hesitates.


    In front of him, the dragon spirit rises, all kinds of visions, and the amazing force of oppression is in all directions, which makes Li Wei and others feel suffocated.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, "you wait here for me for three days. After three days, I will come back." With that, he arranged an array to shield Li Wei and others and the spaceship to ensure the safety of Li Wei and others. After that, Huang Xiaolong left the air and went to the deepest part of the Dragon Cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the deepest part of the Dragon Cave.


    In the past two days, on the road, Huang Xiaolong has captured more than a dozen dragon beasts.


    Moreover, these ten items are all more than twelve consummation. Two of them are still thirteen perfect ones. The strongest ones are even the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, and they have cultivated the power of the great world.


    Moreover, the power of the big world has reached 100 million.


    Such existence, put in any Chinese dynasty, is the Supreme Master.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the deepest part of the Dragon Cave, suddenly, there was a strong vibration sound in front of him. Although the distance was very far away, the power of shaking the heaven and earth also made the surrounding space buzzing.


    Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    According to his strength, we can see that there is a violent vibration in front of him. It is two masters fighting, and both of them are infinitely close to the creator God.


    Either of them is stronger than Huang Dinghai, the great emperor of the real dragon Dynasty, or even stronger than Huang Jia, who was devoured by him with the power of more than 1.2 billion yuan in the world!


    Huang Jia, who was devoured by him, is already more powerful than Huang Jia. What is the concept?


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the Third Avenue unfolds and flies to the direction of violent vibration.


    In the deepest part of the cave, the Dragon Spirit forms a terrifying tornado and turns into one hurricane after another. It is difficult for ordinary masters of the 13th National Congress of perfection to stand here. However, Huang Xiaolong is free to shuttle.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to the scene of the fight.


    At the scene of the fight, one of them was a double headed dragon beast. Surprisingly, the double headed beast was black and white!


    The whole body is divided into two colors, black and white.


    Huang Xiaolong has traveled countless worlds and passed through countless holy realms. It is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has seen a black-and-white double dragon!


    It''s the first one!


    Is it the only end of the universe?


    This double headed dragon beast, with double heads opening its mouth, sprays two kinds of light, one black and one white, solidifying time and space, reversing the road, life and death, and Yin and Yang coexist.


    And with the double headed dragon beast, is a ten thousand feet giant, this ten thousand feet giant, unexpectedly long six arms! Eyes twinkle with dark blue light. Six arms hold six quasi creation tools, swords, swords, halberds, axes, guns and hammers! When the six quasi creation tools were wielded together, the heaven and earth seemed to be shrunk to an inch, and he seemed to be superior to the heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to see this giant. Is there such a creature in the world? Look at its appearance, the other side should be the strong one of an ancient race in this universe, and has six blood veins!


    Yes, it''s six blood lines!


    Huang Xiaolong sees that there are six kinds of blood vessels in the other party''s body, and they are six kinds of extremely ancient blood veins, which should have been born at the birth of the universe.


    This is shocking.


    Huang Xiaolong has seen evil geniuses with two kinds of ancient blood, and even three kinds of ancient blood. However, he has never seen anyone with six kinds of blood. This is the only one in ancient times, which breaks the law of the universe, and even is the only miracle in the universe as he cultivates three small worlds.


    Although the giant has six kinds of ancient blood and displays six quasi creation tools at the same time, the black-and-white double headed dragon beast is not weak, its defense and attack are super terror, and in this Dragon Cave, the Dragon Spirit and dragon yuan of the Dragon Cave can be used. Therefore, one man and one beast are inseparable.


    "Guyuan, the original spiritual pulse of the universe, is the thing of my Dragon Cave. You can''t get it!" The two headed dragon and beast open their mouth, just like the sound of tens of millions of thunder.


    The six armed giant, known as Guyuan, laughed: "even if I can''t get it, you can''t get it!"


    Huang Xiaolong listens to the dialogue between the two, but he is happy in his heart? So, there is a universe origin spirit pulse in the Dragon Cave?


    What he lacks most now is the universe''s original spiritual pulse and creation level pills. As long as he has enough universe origin spiritual pulse and creation level pills, he can push his third small world to 1.299.99 million!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy, the space fluctuates slightly, let that person a beast capture immediately.


    "Who?"


    Gu Yuan and the Dragon two people Huoran looked over, two invisible terrible pressure toward the direction of Huang Xiaolong, space inch collapse.


    Both of them are the most powerful under the creator God. Even if they just move at will, they are not able to bear by many of the top 13 perfect masters.


    Huang Xiaolong reveals his family background, but he lets the two invisible pressures of the other two people slam down on him, and Huang Xiaolong stands still.


    Eh!


    Gu Yuan and longyi, one man and one beast, all looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    "Who is your honor?" Gu Yuan is staring at Huang Xiaolong. The double headed dragon and beast dragon are also staring at Huang Xiaolong. One man and one animal have locked in Huang Xiaolong at the same time. Just now they were fighting each other. It seems that Huang Xiaolong was regarded as a threat by the two people who fought to death.


    Huang Xiaolong sees each other a person a beast lock oneself, also do not care, indifferent way: "Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong?" In ancient Yuan Dynasty, one or two of the dragons looked at each other, and they were obviously puzzled. They had never heard of Huang Xiaolong. However, both of them could see that Huang Xiaolong was not simple and should not be an unknown person."I didn''t expect that there was a universe origin spirit pulse in this Dragon Cave." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong''s idea that the universe is the origin of the spiritual pulse, both of them are full of momentum, fierce eyes.


    "Hey, hey Double headed dragon beast dragon a hey hey a smile: "boy, you want to make the idea of the universe origin spirit pulse, are you sure you have this strength?" Speaking of this, he licked his tongue: "I can feel that your blood is not lower than that of Guyuan. If I swallow your blood, maybe it will help me break through the world of creation!"


    Both of them are looking for an opportunity to break through the creation world. If Huang Xiaolong''s blood is useful for them to break through the creation world, they can''t miss this opportunity.


    Gu Yuan was also full of blood sucking and evil looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong put their looks in their eyes and said with a smile: "my blood is indeed the only one in ancient times. If you can swallow me up and refine my blood, no matter who you are, you can break through the creation world. However, are you sure you can be my opponent?"


    A man and a beast are astonished.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    Is this Terran youth so confident?


    "I''ve traveled through countless worlds in ancient times, and I think I''m the strongest under the creator God." Gu Yuan''s breath swept: "I don''t believe that you will be better than me!"


    It''s no wonder that he is so confident. However, with his talent and combat power of six ancient blood vessels, he is indeed invincible under the God of creation. If it were not for the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave, he would be a little inferior to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    Huang Xiaolong listened to Gu Yuan''s domineering words, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "who are you to take the initiative? Or are you two going together? "


    Both Gu Yuan and long were stunned.


    The dragon was angry in his heart, and longan, as big as a lake, was cold and cold: "to kill you, do you still need us to join hands? Ridiculous Then he came to Huang Xiaolong and said, "I''ll kill you one by one." The four claws clapped together.


    The power of the world of 1.2 billion and more than 90 million came down.


    The sky is collapsing, the earth is cracking!


    The whole dragon cave seems to be shaking and deforming.


    The dragon is the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave. With a blow of anger, the heaven and earth change color, and the ten thousand dragons in the Dragon Cave tremble.


    As soon as Gu Yuan saw the dragon, he stopped to watch. He wanted to see what kind of arrogance the young man of the clan had.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm and the dragon''s formula is running. The first small world turns and the fists swing out, and the dragon''s four claws are bombarded together.


    Bang, bang.


    For a long time, heaven and earth have been ringing for a long time.


    The dragon, a huge mountain dragon, was lifted out and rowed for a long distance before it stopped.


    Gu Yuan was shocked. Huang Xiaolong had the upper hand just now! As soon as the dragon was struck back, it was beyond his expectation.


    "1.299.99 million, the power of the big world!" In his surprise, Gu Yuan looks at Huang Xiaolong with a heavy face and a deep voice.


    He and longyi, the power of the big world, is also 1.299.99 million fights. There are few strong men with 1.299.99 million fights. There may not be one in a big world. So far, Gu Yuan has only met two people, one is dragon one. Now, he has met another one here!


    Therefore, he was surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong had 1.299.99 million fighting power in the big world.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong seems to be more powerful than dragon one?


    Dragon one is the master of Dragon Cave! The first born dragon in the universe is the only one in the universe with black-and-white dragon body. It also has the top blood of two kinds of dragon families. Its fighting power is incomparable. However, Rao is so. The fight just now has fallen behind.


    As soon as the Dragon stabilized its body shape, its four claws were shaking, which was painful!


    Huang Xiaolong''s two fists just now gave him the feeling of hitting the creator.


    Therefore, he was more shocked than Gu Yuan. He never thought that a person''s physical body could be stronger than this. He was a black-and-white double dragon, the only black-and-white dragon body in the universe. The physical body was incomparable. But now a human race is stronger than him, and much stronger.


    As soon as the dragon looks at Huang Xiaolong, his huge eyes are obviously more fearful.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of fear. After all, Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the realm of creation. Like him, he is stuck under the God of creation. Therefore, in the eyes of dragon, Huang Xiaolong can do nothing about himself.


    Gu Yuan gazed at Huang Xiaolong and said slowly, "your strength is beyond my expectation. It''s stronger than I imagined. It''s really better than either of us. However, it''s not so easy if you want to rob the original spirit vein of the universe. If we two join hands, you will be defeated in the end."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "yes, but just now that is not all my strength, just a part of my strength."


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong only used the first small world.


    If the three small worlds work together, and the power of 3.8 billion big worlds comes together, we can definitely blow up dragon 1 with just one blow!


    Even if dragon one is the first born dragon in the universe, even if it has black and white dragon body and the most top blood of Double Dragons.


    Gu Yuan and dragon were shocked at his words. Was it just a part of his strength? Gu Yuan was skeptical, and so was long Yi. Just now Huang Xiaolong showed his strength and fighting power. They didn''t believe that it was only part of Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong showed the power of 1.299.99 million fighting the big world, unless Huang Xiaolong broke through the creation realm and was the creation God.


    "Since you have said that, in order to show respect for you, we will join hands to fight with respect." Gu Yuan said, "dragon dragon master, what do you mean?"


    "Good!" But long Yi didn''t think about it, so he said.


    At present, the two men no longer retain their strength, and their momentum is completely open. The black and white dragon spirit of the dragon is shining in the world, almost illuminating every inch of the deepest space of the Dragon Cave. Huang Xiaolong is the first time to see the black and white dragon spirit of the Dragon, and he is also amazed at the amazing black and white dragon spirit of the dragon.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong marvel is that the ancient Yuan Dynasty, in which six kinds of blood forces are fully activated, forms six tianhes around his body. Six different tianhes entangle his body and protect all directions of his body. Moreover, the six rivers of heaven and earth are mutually generated and integrated, and the power is superior to the heaven. The ancient Yuan Dynasty is like the ancestor of gods and dominates the heaven and earth.


    One or two of Gu Yuan and the Dragon drank at the same time and attacked Huang Xiaolong. Under the complete activation of the six great blood vessels of Guyuan, the six quasi creationists in his six arms burst into the light of the world, and the thick dragon Qi in the deepest part of the Dragon Cave was all in the air.The black-and-white dragon of dragon one has become a thousand black-and-white dragon. Black is black and hopeless, while white is bright to the extreme.


    The combination of the two makes people despair in hope, and even gives the Dao soul invisible oppression and attack.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the two men attack, but his face is calm. Inspired by the Dragon Rising rhyme and the Dragon Dharma, the first and second small worlds are running at the same time. The thundering dragon sounds, and Chuangshi Huanglong appears, standing behind Huang Xiaolong. Chuangshi Longwei rushes into the sky and sweeps through the empty space of the Dragon Cave one after another.


    Gu Yuan and the Dragon feel a bit suffocated, looking at Huang Xiaolong behind him, Chuangshi Huanglong, can not help but look shocked.


    "Chuangshi Huanglong"


    Just as they scream, Huang Xiaolong moves. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t use the Huanglong suit, let alone daohuang sword and Pangu axe. He just dashes over.


    Bang!


    When Huang Xiaolong rushes over, they only feel that they are hit by a parallel holy world! How big is a great holy world? There are innumerable orthodoxy, numerous planets and countless holy places in a great holy world. How terrifying is the impact of a great holy world.


    Like a broken kite, the two people floated out. Gu Yuan and long felt that their whole body was about to break apart. Even daohun was knocked to pieces, and both of them had blood stains on their bodies.


    Poof!


    Two people fall to the ground, a hot throat, spit blood, Gu Yuan and dragon one or two regardless of the injury, fear, incredibly staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    "You, how can you have 2.5 billion world power!" Gu Yuan couldn''t help but ask.


    If they know that Huang Xiaolong has three small worlds, it''s not so incredible. The key is that they don''t know.


    "2.5 billion?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, with a smile on his mouth, and the three small worlds in his body work at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    When the three small worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body are running at the same time, when Huang Xiaolong''s formula of ascending the dragon, the great Dharma of the dragon, and the formula of Pangu''s opening the sky, it is booming!


    In ancient Yuan Dynasty, one or two dragon people saw that the sky was shaking, the earth was moving, the mountains were cracking, and the trees were falling. Everything in the deepest part of the Dragon Cave wanted to be separated.


    The power of 3.8 billion world collapsed the sky, crushed all the roads, and surpassed one of the spirits in the Dragon Cave. Everything was shaking and crawling. Even in ancient Yuan Dynasty, one or two of the dragons were also crawling. They felt that there was a big world on their bodies, which made them unable to lift their heads and even stretch their legs.


    The 3.8 billion big world force is really terrible. It seems that the Dragon Cave has been squeezed heavily. It feels like it has been crushed and exploded.


    Some of the Dragon beasts hidden in the deepest part of the Dragon Cave are also crushed to pieces.


    All dragons and beasts, shocked.


    "3. The power of the 3.8 billion world!" Gu Yuan, one or two of them screamed almost at the same time.


    They were seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, but now they are under the pressure of Huang Xiaolong''s 3.8 billion fight against the big world. They vomit blood and feel that their internal organs will be broken.


    Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands on his hands and walks towards them. With each step, the pressure on the two people will increase again. They can even hear the sound of bones being crushed.


    Huang Xiaolong did not walk fast. Every step seemed to trample on the rhythm of the heavenly way, and a breath of death was approaching them.


    At first, their faces turned red, but in the back, they were pale and bloodless.


    In the end, both of them felt a sense of drifting away.


    "Pardon me, my Lord!" "We lost!" they said powerlessly


    Although they are the world''s top two, it is not a shame to admit defeat in the face of Huang Xiaolong''s universe.


    Huang Xiaolong regained the power of the big world.


    Half an hour later.


    In ancient Yuan Dynasty, one or two dragons stood in front of Huang Xiaolong respectfully and answered Huang Xiaolong''s questions one by one. Now they have given way to Huang Xiaolong. In the past half an hour, Huang Xiaolong helped them heal their injuries, and their injuries have almost recovered.


    "Do you know Chuangshi Huanglong?" Huang Xiaolong asked, before he summoned Chuangshi Huanglong, Gu Yuan, one or two of them recognized it at once. This makes Huang Xiaolong feel strange. Does this universe also have the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong? There is also Chuangshi Huanglong?


    "Yes In ancient Yuan Dynasty, one or two dragons looked at each other, and they were surprised. How could your highness ask this question? Does your highness not know that Huang Muyang, the creator God, is the blood of Huanglong?


    "Your Highness, the creator God of Muyang world, Lord Huang Muyang is the blood of Huanglong." Although Gu Yuan was puzzled, he replied respectfully.


    The Dragon continued: "Huang Muyang, speaking of it, is still my younger generation. Although he was born later than me, his talent is higher than mine and his Qi is better than mine. Therefore, he first broke through the realm of creation, achieved the creation God, and broke through the Dacheng realm not long ago."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "It''s just that Huang Muyang is not a good person." Gu Yuan shook his head and said, "and this man is very ambitious, and alliance with Mengtian that old thing, make trouble for the tiger!"


    It can be heard that Gu Yuan was not very cold to Huang Muyang, the God of creation.


    "Dreaming?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness doesn''t know the dream?" Gu Yuan, a dragon or two people saw this, it was a big accident.


    "Actually, I''ve just come from another universe." Huang Xiaolong did not hide it.


    "What!" They were shocked.


    Gu Yuan said: "in addition to our dream of the universe, there are other space can not be


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then tells the story that xuanhai, the creator God, brought this universe before.


    In ancient Yuan Dynasty, one or two people of the Dragon looked at each other, which was very shocking and somewhat incredible.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. It seems that they don''t know anything about the universe?


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the two people about many things about the dream universe. From the two populations, Huang Xiaolong learned that the strongest one in the universe was Mengtian, and his accomplishments should be equal to Huang Sheng''s. both of them had reached the acme of the great perfection of the creation God, with the power of 9.9 billion Dou of the world.


    However, they have never heard of their dream that there is a creation God called xuanhai in the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them a lot about the origin of the universe in Longdong.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked about the origin of the universe, they were embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "However, the original spirit vein of the universe is in the Dragon Cave. The Dragon sky is heavily forbidden. Even if it is the two of us, it is difficult to get out safely." Dragon and Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Oh, dragon sky?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Is there such a dangerous place in the Dragon Cave? In ancient Yuan Dynasty, the strength of one or two dragons can not come out safely, which is amazing.


    Later, in the ancient Yuan Dynasty, led by one or two dragons, Huang Xiaolong went to the Dragon Cave.


    They are now in the deepest part of the Dragon Cave, but the Dragon sky is in the deepest and deepest part of the cave. Half a day later, the three men of Huang Xiaolong came to longkong.


    "Your Highness, this is the Dragon sky." The Dragon pointed to the boundless sky ahead, just like the starry sky.Huang Xiaolong fixed his eyes on the sky, which was decorated with bright and huge gems like stars. Huang Xiaolong looked at them carefully. This huge gem is the Dragon Star stone! It''s a very rare and rare spirit stone of dragon system, and it can grow to such a large one. How much dragon spirit and dragon Yuan have to be absorbed over the years?


    In addition to Dragon Star stone, it seems that there is nothing else. Under the sky, there are many dragon spirits floating everywhere. Yes, they are one by one. These dragon spirits have the omen of condensing Jackie Chan.


    "What a strong dragon spirit." Huang Xiaolong sighed.


    Even if the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is successfully practiced here, it is also good for him. Unfortunately, it has little effect on him now.


    Huang Xiaolong asked about the origin of the universe, and then asked them to wait outside and step into the sky.


    Longkong is the innate formation of the universe, and the universe is forbidden by nature. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong dare not be careless. He unfolds the soul of the three paths and advances slowly. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong also finds some flowers of time and space and reincarnation grass in the void. Here, there are a lot of longxincao! In addition to longxincao, there are many dragon medicine.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong came to the universe''s original spiritual pulse. He saw that the universe''s original spiritual pulse was lying under the dragon''s sky, just like a giant dragon of creation, with no dragon head and tail.


    Without much effort, Huang Xiaolong captured the universe''s original spiritual pulse, and then put it into the sun moon cauldron. The universe''s original spiritual pulse was bigger than Huang Xiaolong''s previous encounters. Its power shook the sky, and the sun moon cauldron was shaken.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to improve the sun and moon cauldron." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Although Sun Moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain are quasi creation tools, they are not enough now.


    After receiving the original spirit pulse of the universe, Huang Xiaolong did not retreat. Instead, he continued to walk deep into the Dragon sky. He did not know what was in the dragon''s sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    Sure enough, as Huang Xiaolong expected, there was something good in the dragon''s sky. Soon, Huang Xiaolong found a dragon soul crystal several meters in size.


    This dragon soul crystal is a good thing. It breeds the congenital dragon soul. The congenital dragon soul is different from the dragon soul after heaven. The congenital dragon soul contains the powerful power of the universe, and it has many advantages for the strong dragon people, even if Huang Xiaolong is refined.


    In addition to dragon soul crystal, Huang Xiaolong also found many treasures of dragon Department, such as dragon melting stone, dragon liquid, and dragon essence!


    The essence of the dragon is the spirit of the dragon family. Like the dragon family, it is a creature of the dragon family. However, the essence of the dragon is different from that of the dragon family, because the essence of the dragon is a miraculous medicine, and the whole body is full of treasures.


    Huang Xiaolong even found many pieces of cosmic grade dragon series ore.


    "Good thing!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the vivid dragon series ore in front of him, and he is happy.


    These dragon minerals, if refined into his Huanglong suit, can enhance the power of Huanglong suit.


    Although it is said that only the strong creator can refine the creation utensils, Huang Xiaolong is different, he can do it.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to deepen.


    One day later, I came to the Dragon sky very deep.


    "This is dragon pulp!" Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see a few floating in front of him like a thick golden liquid of dragon shaped things.


    Dragon pulp!


    This is more precious than Dragon Soul Crystal and dragon essence. The most important thing is that dragon pith is one of the cosmic treasures that can repair Pangu axe.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to several regiments of dragon pith with joy and looks at them. The more he looks at them, the more he likes them. He doesn''t expect that he will find such treasures this time.


    It''s worth the trip to Longdong.


    Huang Xiaolong carefully collected a few balls of dragon pith and collected them well. Huang continued to deepen. However, as he went deeper into the sky, it became more and more difficult to carry out. The restrictions inside became stronger and stronger, and the space was almost tightly adhered. It was not easy for Huang Xiaolong to take a step forward. He had to use the power of the world of 3.8 billion to prop up the viscous space.


    Finally, after Huang Xiaolong was unable to move forward, he stopped and went back to the original road.


    However, Huang Xiaolong decided to wait until the third small world has reached the ultimate level of 1.299.99 million barrels, and then he will come to the Dragon Cave to see the end of the Dragon sky.


    Or, at that time, he will come here to break through the creation world.


    Here, it is definitely a good place to break through the creation environment.


    Back to the original road, the speed is much faster. In half a day, Huang Xiaolong comes out of longkong.


    "Your Highness!" When Gu Yuan and dragon saw Huang Xiaolong come out, they welcomed him.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that they want to ask about the original spiritual pulse of the universe. Huang Xiaolong smiles and nods: "it has been taken."


    "Congratulations, your highness!" Gu Yuan, the Dragon immediately laughed to congratulate Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I can get this cosmic origin spiritual pulse, you can''t do without it. Thanks to you, besides this cosmic origin spiritual pulse, I also found a lot of good things." Huang Xiaolong takes out the Dragon liquid, the essence of the dragon.


    "Dragon, dragon, essence!" They were surprised.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong laughs, and then hands the Dragon liquid, the essence of the dragon to two people.


    "No, no, your highness, we have been stuck in creation for many years, and this is more important to your highness." Gu Yuan, one or two dragon hands.


    "Take it. You''ve been stuck in Genesis for many years, and you need these more." "And I have some more, so you don''t have to push back," Huang said


    In ancient Yuan Dynasty, one or two people of the Dragon looked at each other, both of them paid tribute to Huang Xiaolong, and then accepted the Dragon liquid and the essence of the dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong and Gu Yuan, one or two dragon left longkong.


    However, after leaving the Dragon sky, Huang Xiaolong sweeps the deepest part of the Dragon Cave again and subdues many dragons and beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, is nothing wrong?" Inside the spaceship, Li Wei behind a guard worried to say.


    Li Wei is also worried about Mu Lu. Before Huang Xiaolong left, he said he would come back three days later, but now it is the fifth day.


    Although she believes in Huang Xiaolong''s strength, anything can happen in this Dragon Cave.


    "Miss, you said, your highness did not meet the dragon master?" Another guard suddenly said.


    Li Wei is more worried when she hears the speech.


    If your highness really meets the dragon master, will the result be? In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of a giant dragon swallowing up Huang Xiaolong.


    "Miss, why don''t we leave first?" "It''s too dangerous for us to stay here," one of the guards said bravely


    However, as soon as the guard finished speaking, she was slapped hard by Li Wei. Li Wei said coldly, "if you have this idea again, I will kill you."


    The guard was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed.


    "I''m not wrong about people." At this time, a voice sounded, and people saw that three figures came out from the depths of the Dragon Cave.One of them is Huang Xiaolong.


    Li Wei and others are happy.


    "Your Highness!" Li Wei called respectfully.


    However, Li Wei also looked at Gu Yuan and long Yi behind Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. At this time, Gu Yuan had already recovered his body, which was only a little bigger than ordinary people. Moreover, Gu Yuan shielded four arms with magic, which looked like ordinary people.


    And dragon one, also changed into a human form, but, although dragon one is a human form, it is both black and white. It looks strange.


    After Huang Xiaolong lets Li Wei get up, he introduces Li Wei and others: "his name is Guyuan, his name is longyi."


    Gu Yuan was a strong man in the hidden world. Although longyi was the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave, few people knew that his name was longyi. So Li Wei and others heard of it, and their reaction was mediocre.


    "It turns out to be Gu Yuan, one or two Taoist brothers from the dragon." Li Weike''s airway.


    Gu Yuan, long one or two people can see Li Wei''s strength at a glance. However, they don''t put on airs and nod to Li Wei.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei go out to the Dragon cave entrance.


    "Your Highness, I am also worried that you will meet the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave." On the way, Li Wei Dao.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile, "are you worried that the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave will swallow me?"


    Li Wei is embarrassed to smile.


    Long one face strange, but Gu Yuan, holding back a smile, a little hard.


    "Your ship is too slow. You''d better use my purple Thunder Mountain." Huang Xiaolong said, and then took out the purple thunder peak.


    "Is this a quasi creator?" Li Wei and others were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and nods.


    After the change of zilei mountain, people''s speed was much faster. After a few months, they returned to the world of eating.


    However, it was a year later when I returned to the Hei Ming kingdom.


    "Your Highness, in front of you is the palace of stars." Li Wei respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong, pointing to the front.


    In front of them, surrounded by thousands of stars, there are many palaces and huge cities under them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    "Wanxing palace, very good." Huang Xiaolong looked at the palaces surrounded by Wanxing palace and nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that every palace contains mystery and is connected together. With the help of the stars in the sky, a powerful congenital array is formed.


    Li Wei said with a smile: "Your Highness has praised falsely." Then invite Huang Xiaolong, Gu Yuan and long Yi to enter Wanxing palace.


    When we came to Wanxing palace, there were many old people in Wanxing palace, and the elder Taishang was waiting to welcome Li Wei''s return.


    "How are you, miss?" The old Chen of Wanxing palace comes forward and asks Li Wei.


    Because Li Wei didn''t mention longxincao with others, people in Wanxing palace did not know that they had found longxincao.


    Li Wei nodded and said with a smile: "Chen Chaoyuan, you can rest assured that we have found two longxincao."


    The faces of all the people in Wanxing Palace are happy.


    "Thanks to your Highness''s help, we can find longxincao in the Dragon Cave this time." Li Wei said, and then introduced Huang Xiaolong to the people in Wanxing palace.


    Many people in Wanxing palace came forward to thank Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nodded to them. However, Chen Chao, the elder statesman, asked with a wary face: "I don''t know which orthodox disciple Huang Gongzi is. We have no friendship with Gongzi. Why do we help Wanxing palace?"


    His face was suspicious.


    Many experts in Wanxing palace smell speech and look at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    Li Wei listens to Chen Chao''s suspicion of Huang Xiaolong, and her pretty face changes.


    "Mr. Chen Chaoyuan, your royal highness is honored. Please step down!" Li Wei drinks rebuke a way.


    Seeing Li Wei so excited, Chen Chao looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    "I help wanxinggong, just as I wish." Huang Xiaolong calmly said, "do you suspect that I have an intention to your wanxinggong? You little Wanxing palace, there is nothing worth my attempt. "


    Another veteran Jia Fangyuan listened and sneered: "our little Wanxing palace? Do you look down on us? It''s too contradictory to look down on our Wanxing palace and help our Miss find longxincao. "


    Li Wei heard, in the heart big anxious: "you, quickly back off!"


    Chen Chao shook his head and said, "if Mr. Huang doesn''t identify himself, we can''t let him into our Wanxing palace."


    As soon as the Dragon saw the Chen Dynasty of Wanxing palace, Jia Fangyuan and others dared to suspect Huang Xiaolong, but they could not help but Snort and explode. Chen Dynasty and Jia Fangyuan were all in a state of mind and moved back. When they stopped, their mouths were bleeding and they looked at Long Yi in fear.


    Li Wei and all the guards who followed her to the Dragon Cave were frightened to kneel down and prostrate on the ground.


    "They don''t know the identity of your highness, please forgive me!" Li Wei was terrified.


    "Your Highness, forgive me The guards behind her even kowtowed in horror.


    Chen Dynasty, Jia Fangyuan and others have not seen Huang Xiaolong''s means of communicating with heaven, but they have.


    Seeing Li Wei and all the guards behind her, they were terrified and begged for mercy. Chen Chao and Jia Fangyuan were confused.


    All this seems to be beyond their imagination.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Chen Dynasty and Jia Fangyuan is very interested. Although Li Wei didn''t mention the Wanxing palace to him, he could see that the Chen Dynasty and Jia Fangyuan did not pay much attention to Li Wei, the daughter of the palace master, so he deliberately made excuses to embarrass himself.


    Chen Chao, Jia Fangyuan and others dare not look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Li Wei to get up, and then Li Wei again respectfully asks him to enter the Wanxing palace. This time, Chen Dynasty, Jia Fangyuan and others do not dare to resist.


    "Mr. Chen Chaoyuan, we?" Jia Fangyuan looked at Chen Chao and asked.


    "Go back and plan in detail." Chen Chao looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back, his eyes twinkle.


    After Li Wei invited Huang Xiaolong into the Wanxing palace, she arranged for Huang Xiaolong to live in the palace.


    "What''s wrong with Chen Chaoyuan?" Huang Xiaolong asked Li Wei.


    Li Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Highness, when my father was in charge of Wanxing palace, Chen Chaoyuan coveted the position of the master of Wanxing palace. Now that my father is seriously injured, Chen Chao is even more unscrupulous. On weekdays, he doesn''t pay attention to me. This time I went to Longdong to look for longxincao. I think he would like me to die in Longdong."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. In fact, Li Wei didn''t say it, and he guessed it.


    "This Chen Dynasty, he is the four great masters of perfection. He has something to do with the leader of the broken Heaven Gate. Therefore, even if my father was not injured, there was no way to deal with him." Li Weidao.


    Then he explained to Huang Xiaolong that the broken gate was the top ten forces in their Hei Yao holy world. Although it was only the tenth, the leader of the gate of broken heaven was one of the top ten successful experts, and he was very good with several administrators of the master''s house of Hei Yao holy world.


    "You don''t have to worry about Chen Chao. You first use longxincao to treat your father''s injury." Huang Xiaolong said to Li Wei.


    After thanking Huang Xiaolong, Li Weigong withdrew.


    After Li Wei retreats, Long Yi sneers: "that stone breaks the sky, I have seen."


    Stone breaking the sky is the master of the gate of breaking heaven.


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong and Gu Yuan look at longyi.Long Yi said: "at that time, the black flame world Master, the sky fire holy world Master, and more than a dozen holy world masters coveted my Dragon Cave treasure. They joined hands with Shi chuantian and many other top ten experts to break into the depths of the Dragon Cave. There were 100 people. However, all of them were half killed by me. They knelt down to beg for mercy and cried bitterly I didn''t want to kill them, so I let them out of the Dragon Cave. "


    "But at that time, I told them to roll away from the Dragon Cave." Long Yi said.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "so it is. But I heard from Li Wei that her subordinates said that he fought with you, but no one knows the result."


    Long Yi was stunned and said with a smile: "although the boy is the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, and has the power of a billion barrels of world power, but I think he was humiliated. He didn''t say the result. Let people guess the result. He gave his face gold, and I don''t know if his egg has grown back. Next time I see him, I will break it again!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Gu Yuan both laughed.


    While Huang Xiaolong talked about the master of the heaven fire holy world, Chen Dynasty, Jia Fangyuan and more than ten elders of Wanxing palace were gathering together to talk about today''s affairs.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Wei found longxincao!" Jia Fangyuan eyebrow a lock: "still have that surname Huang, in the end what road, he side that expert is six big consummation?"


    "With this surnamed Huang, we must stop our plan first?" The other one has a deep voice.


    Chen Chao took a look at them: "tomorrow, you will go with me to the gate of broken heaven, and visit the master of the gate of broken heaven."


    Jia Fangyuan: it''s good, of course


    The next day, Chen left Wanxing palace, and Jia Fangyuan went to the gate of broken heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    In the Chen Dynasty, Jia Fangyuan and others came to the gate of broken heaven. They did not see Shi Tianmen, but only their disciples. In the Chen Dynasty and Jia Fangyuan''s more than a dozen people, they were not qualified to see him. However, they were the disciples of Shi Tianmen, and Chen Chao and others were overjoyed.


    What Chen Chao and others saw was Tang Yu, the second disciple of Shi Shatian. This Tang Yu was the most gifted and powerful disciple of Shi Shatian. He was already eight acme and seven great consummation.


    In the Chen Dynasty, more than a dozen Jia Fangyuan respectfully presented 100 million Dao coins that had been prepared for a long time, as well as many elixirs and pills, and then said something about Huang Xiaolong.


    Tang Yu took the 100 million coins, many miraculous drugs and pills. He was quite satisfied. After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s case, he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll solve the problem for you. However, when it''s done, I want the Wanxing pot in Wanxing palace."


    Chen Chao, Jia Fangyuan more than ten people face a change.


    Wanxing teapot is the treasure of Wanxing palace, which has many magical effects. Wanxing palace gathers the empty star power, hardens many palaces of Wanxing palace, and lets its disciples practice for hundreds of miles a day. Without Wanxing pot, the disciples of Wanxing palace will lose those star power. It is conceivable that the development of Wanxing palace will be realized in the future.


    "Lord Tang Yu, this Wanxing pot is the treasure of our Wanxing palace." Chen Chaozhi did not know.


    Tang Yu snorted coldly: "of course, I know that Wanxing pot is the treasure of Wanxing palace. If it wasn''t for you, I would want it?"


    Chen Chao, Jia Fangyuan and others dare not speak again when they see Tang Yu''s face.


    "You think clearly, is the wanxinghu important, or the position and power of the palace master of the Wanxing palace important." Tang Yu said.


    Chen Chao''s face was overcast and sunny, and a dozen people exchanged eyes with Jia Fangyuan.


    "Well, if Lord Tang Yu solves the problem of Huang, and helps us seize the power of Wanxing palace and become the leader of Wanxing palace, we will give the Wanxing pot to Lord Tangyu!" After a while, Chen Chao gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Tang Yu looked better and said with a smile, "you will be glad that you have made a wise decision today. Come, let''s drink. Tomorrow, I will go back to Wanxing palace with you."


    "Thank you, Lord Tangyu!"


    Chen Dynasty, Jia Fangyuan more than a dozen hands a bow, respectfully thanks.


    The next day, Tang Yu led dozens of experts to follow Chen Dynasty, and Jia Fangyuan returned to Wanxing palace.


    These dozens of breaking Tianmen masters are all top-notch in breaking Tianmen. They are absolutely loyal to Tang Yu. Therefore, Tang Yu is not worried about leaking information.


    "You should send someone to keep an eye on the yellow man. Don''t let him and his two men escape." On the way, Tang Yu said to Chen Chao, "if the one surnamed Huang escapes, it''s not my business. You still have to give it to me."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Lord Tang Yu." Chen Chao said with a smile: "I''ve long had people staring at Huang. These days, he and his two men have been staying in the Wanxing palace. Sometimes, they have a leisurely time in Wanxing palace."


    "After a few days, he won''t get up again." Tang Yu said with a smile.


    Chen Dynasty, Jia Fangyuan all laugh.


    Huang Xiaolong and Gu Yuan, Long Yi really had a very leisurely time. At night, Huang Xiaolong runs Pangu Kaitian Jue in Wanxing palace, swallowing the original spirit pulse of the universe. In the daytime, he occasionally walks with Guyuan and longyi in the cities of Wanxing palace.


    Huang Xiaolong intends to thoroughly refine that cosmic origin spirit pulse before leaving Wanxing palace. Therefore, Wanxing palace is the place where he will stay temporarily.


    However, while swallowing and refining the universe''s original spiritual pulse, Huang Xiaolong also branded and accepted the more than 1000 dragon beasts in the sun moon pill furnace one by one, and almost all of them were sent out to inquire for information about other universe origin spiritual veins and world-class pills for himself.


    Huang Xiaolong only left ten strongest dragons and beasts around him. If there is any urgent matter, he can send them to do it.


    Sometimes, Huang Xiaolong talks with Gu Yuan and long. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong will suppress his strength and compete with them. Of course, even if Huang Xiaolong has suppressed his strength, they are not enough for Huang Xiaolong to abuse.


    Although they are abused, they have made obvious progress through the discussion with Huang Xiaolong.


    In particular, they discussed Tao with Huang Xiaolong, which gave them a new understanding and improvement of their views on the Tao and the world of creation.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong was talking with Gu Yuan. When long was discussing the Tao, Li Wei rushed into Huang Xiaolong''s palace. Regardless of Huang Xiaolong and Gu Yuan, one or two of them were talking about the Tao. He said in a hurry: "Your Highness, a few days ago, Chen Chao left Wanxing palace and went to the gate of broken heaven. Now they are back, and many experts from the gate of heaven are coming with them!"


    "Is that stone breaking the sky?" longyi said with a smile


    Li Wei was stunned and shook her head: "no, it''s Tang Yu, the second disciple of the master of broken heaven." Afraid that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to them, Li Wei explained: "Tang Yu is the most powerful and talented of the disciples of the master of the broken Heaven Gate. He has the best talent, the eight acme, and the seven great consummation. Moreover, some of the top experts of the breaking Heaven Gate who came with him are the elders of the broken Heaven Gate, and their strength is stronger than Tang Yu."


    She knew that Huang Xiaolong was very powerful, and even LV Ting, the commander-in-chief of the northern court Dynasty, would retreat, but she was still worried when she heard that Tang Yu, the commander-in-chief of the northern court, was coming.Because the fame of Tang Yu in this cave is too big.


    Seeing Li Wei''s anxious appearance, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "even if the stone breaks the sky, the dragon one can scratch him with one claw. You can rest assured."


    Li Wei looks at longyi in surprise. She seems to be a little unconvinced that the big and stupid dragon can break the sky with one claw. Shi chuantian is the first expert of their cave and the top ten consummation.


    If Long Yi knew that Li Wei had always regarded him as a big fool, he would be depressed to death.


    "The man named Tang Yu has arrived." Chen Xiaohun has arrived at the gate of the Yellow Emperor.


    "Come on, let''s go out and meet the master of breaking the gate of heaven." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Gu Yuan said with a smile: "we''ll do it for your highness later."


    He has been abused by Huang Xiaolong these days. He is trying to find some people to abuse him back and vent his anger.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and Li Wei followed him out of the palace. As soon as they got out of Wanxing palace, they saw Chen Dynasty, and a dozen Jia Fangyuan came with the master who broke the Tianmen.


    In the Chen Dynasty, more than ten Jia Fangyuan saw Huang Xiaolong coming out. Their eyes lit up and pointed to Huang Xiaolong. They said to Tang Yu, "Lord Tang Yu, they are them. He is the surname Huang. The other two are his subordinates."


    "The strength of his men is not weak. I''m afraid they are six great masters." He means dragon one.


    "Six great successes?" Tang Yu''s mouth tilted, showing a curved smile, standing with his hands down, looking up and down at Long Yi: "very good, I like it."


    He likes the six perfect ones, which are too weak, too cruel and too strong to be abused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    Huang Xiaolong sees that Tang Yu stands with his hands on his back, looks up and down at Long Yi, and then nods and says it''s good. I like it. That makes Huang Xiaolong and Gu Yuan amused.


    Long Yi also looked up and down at each other, he said with a smile to Gu Yuan: "brother Guyuan, give me this boy, you can''t rob with me, others, as you like."


    Gu Yuan ha ha smile: "OK, you like to go."


    Chen Chao, Tang Yu and others were stunned.


    Tang Yu listens to Gu Yuan, the dragon in a speech ridicule, the face is immediately filled with frost, he is staring at Huang Xiaolong in cold and chilly, Komoto Kazuryuichi: "I will beat you all to death."


    "You will die miserably later."


    With a puff and a smile, the Dragon grabbed Tang Yu in front of him and said with a smile, "did you die miserably? Little guy, do you know that I didn''t even have any interest in doing things like you before. Your master is just a fart in front of me. If I fart, I can blow your master to death. "


    Long Yi''s words are not boastful. At that time, Shi chuantian, a group of ten perfect masters, followed Tianhuo Shengjie master, and more than a dozen of them broke into the Dragon Cave, coveting the treasures in the deep of the Dragon Cave. The fart was a unique skill of longyi''s special cultivation. Few people could stop his fart.


    Tang Yu looked at the dragon one in horror. He tried to run his internal power, but the eight acme and the seven perfect forces could not work at all!


    In the Chen Dynasty, Jia Fangyuan and a group of experts at breaking the gate of heaven were shocked to see that Tang Yu was taken away by the dragon.


    "Who is your excellency?" Qin Zitai, the elder of the broken Tianmen gate, looked at Long Yi with a gloomy face.


    "Who is Laozi? You are not qualified to ask." The Dragon grinned: "however, Shi chuantian knows who Laozi is. You can go back and ask shi Tiantian."


    "Of course, you don''t have a chance to go back." Long Yi said.


    The faces of the experts of the broken Heaven Gate changed.


    Listen to each other''s tone, as if they know each other?


    "Sir, Tang Yu is a disciple of our sect leader, and he is expected to take charge of us. For the sake of our headmaster, please release our young master Tang Yu." Another master of breaking Tianmen said in a deep voice.


    "For the sake of your master?" Long Yi said: "you don''t seem to hear what I said just now. Shi Tiantian is a fart in front of me. Since it''s a fart, why should I give him a face?"


    The faces of the experts of the broken Heaven Gate changed greatly.


    "Mr. Qin Yuanlao, this man is disrespectful to our headmaster, and he talks wildly. We will join hands to capture and kill them!" An elder of the broken Heaven Gate couldn''t help crying.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was hit by Gu Yuan''s finger. When he landed, there was no sound.


    The experts of the broken Heaven Gate were shocked and looked at the elder.


    Dead?!


    Gu Yuan came to Qin Zitai and other experts who broke the Heaven Gate: "let''s do your best. You can use your most powerful attack, even your Dao tools."


    Qin Zitai drank angrily, and the eight great powers of his whole body worked to the extreme. The huge sword of the top-grade Taoist tool in his hand chopped at Gu Yuan with one knife. Under one knife, the heaven and earth were like being broken in two.


    As soon as the opponent''s Sabre Qi appears, Li Wei and others feel that their whole body has been split.


    Gu Yuan, however, reached through the opponent''s Sabre Qi and held the opponent''s huge sword. As soon as he exerted his strength, the opponent''s huge knife would crack and break into several pieces. Then, with a wave of his hand, the broken blade could easily cut the opponent apart.


    In the eyes of all the experts in breaking the gate of heaven, Gu Yuan stepped forward and punched.


    It exploded.


    Another one!


    As soon as the Dragon looked at Tang Yu in his hand, he could see that Tang Yu was shaking and shivering. He had lost his previous vigor and arrogance.


    "It''s our turn." Long Yi indifferent way.


    Just as Tang Yu was about to speak, he was cut on his neck by a dragon''s sword. Tang Yu only felt a sharp pain in his neck, which started from the neck and then spread to his mind. The pain made him unable to stop opening his mouth, but he could not make a sound.


    Li Wei stands there, full of shock. Although she guesses that Gu Yuan, who is close to Huang Xiaolong, is not weak in strength, her eyes are still beyond her imagination.


    Eight successful old men of broken Tianmen can''t resist the blow of Guyuan?


    After only a short time of Kung Fu, dozens of breaking Tianmen masters have been solved by Guyuan.


    But Chen Dynasty, Jia Fangyuan more than ten people stood there, already scared to urinate, they even forgot to escape.


    Soon, Gu Yuan, Long Yi will break Tianmen all solved.


    Huang Xiaolong throws all the things on Tang Yu and others to Li Wei. Li Wei lets Li Wei clean up the scene. Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Chao, Jia Fangyuan and others.


    In the Chen Dynasty, Jia Fangyuan and others knelt down on the ground, kowtow and cry for help.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to do it in person, but when he saw Chen Chao, Jia Fangyuan and others knelt down and cried for help. They shook their heads and asked long to seal Chen Chao. Jia Fangyuan and others made accomplishments, and then gave them to Li Wei for disposal.


    Half a day later.


    After breaking the Tianmen gate, Shi Tiantian got the report from the disciples. After learning that the second disciple Tang Yu and the elder Qin Zitai were together, Shi was furious. However, when he asked the master of the gate for details, he was stunned."Do you mean that man, he said, blew me half dead with a fart?" The stone breaks the sky to creak to ask a way, can''t help but emerge in the Dragon Cave that let him unforgettable scene of life.


    The shame, the scene that often makes him feel afraid in his dream!


    However, the old man of the gate of broken heaven didn''t notice Shi''s face, and said angrily: "the dog slave surnamed Huang is damned. According to me, we should take him and Huang''s cramped skin, arrest their daohun, and then immerse them in the extremely vicious pool and torture them for hundreds of millions of years."


    When the old man of the broken gate of heaven was talking about his ideas, he was suddenly slapped hard and hit the stone pillars of the hall. The old man looked at him and found that it was the stone broken sky fan. He was confused: "door, master."


    "One more word, I''ll arrest your soul and immerse it in a very sinister pool!" Shi chuantian stares at the old man with a murderous look.


    After confirming that Shi chuantian was not joking, the old man''s face changed greatly, and he knelt down on the ground and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Go and give me all the Dragon sap in the treasure house." "I''m going to go to Wanxing palace now," he said


    The first disciple of stone breaking the sky and several experts of breaking the Heaven Gate in the hall were stunned. Their master went to Wanxing palace and then went to Wanxing palace. How could they bring the Dragon liquid? And it''s all dragon fluid!


    This dragon liquid is the most precious thing in the broken gate of heaven. It has been treasured for hundreds of millions of years, and its master is reluctant to use it. For the dragon clan, it is the treasure of the treasure.


    No matter how they guessed, they didn''t expect that Shi Chuang Tian was going to kneel down to beg for accomplice.


    After all the LONGYE was collected, Shi diantian put it away and said to the experts of the gate: "you are waiting for news at the gate. If I can''t come back this time, Wang Jun will take over the gate. He is the new leader of the gate."


    Wang Jun is his first disciple.


    All the experts of the broken Heaven Gate are stunned. Is their leader telling him something behind him?


    They all knelt down and cried out, "master of the gate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    "Master, can''t we destroy the three people surnamed Huang?" Wang Jun, the first disciple of stone breaking the sky, called out: "what''s more, don''t we have many allies? We can join hands to kill the magic forest, tianyigu, and Jinge


    "Yes, sect leader, we can join hands to kill the demon Forest Lord, tianyigu Valley master and Jinge Pavilion master!" One after another, the elder master of the temple of heaven yelled.


    But Shi bangtian shook his head and recalled: "if it is the man, don''t say that we join hands to kill the devil forest, tianyigu and Jinge. It''s useless for us to ask them to move the master of Hei Yao''s holy world."


    Wang Jun, the eldest disciple of the stone breaking sky, was in a daze with all the masters of the broken Heaven Gate.


    Originally, they were so angry that they wanted to kill him. But now, after listening to Shi Tiantian''s words, all of them are quiet. It''s no use even to ask them to move the black sage world Master?


    They are the black sage world Master, but they are the most powerful among the world''s many world masters. They are a perfect master in the 13th National Congress. Even their black sage World Masters are useless!


    In fact, there is a word that Shi chuantian didn''t say. If he was really the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave, how amazing the identity of his highness would be!


    At the thought of this, the stone broke the sky and shivered.


    The Dragon Master of Dragon Cave, who is the supreme overlord of 1299.99 million fighting the power of the big world, is the ultimate under the creation God!


    At that time, a dozen of them, including more than 80 masters of the holy world and more than ten perfect masters, joined hands, all of them were abused by the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave.


    It''s a person!


    "I''m going!" Looking at Wang Jun and his subordinates, Shi Tiantian seriously warned: "besides, no one is allowed to talk about this matter to the outside world. If you make that adult angry, don''t mention me, it will be the whole broken Heaven Gate will be destroyed."


    All the experts of breaking the heaven gate should be.


    Wang Jun, the eldest disciple of Shi Tiantian, wanted to ask him about the identity of the great man, but before he started to ask, he had already broken away and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, Li Wei is asking all the masters of Wanxing palace to make pills with longxincao. She hears the report from the Supreme Master of Wanxing palace that Shi Tianmen is coming!


    Li Wei was shocked.


    "Stone, it''s breaking through the sky!" Li Wei is shocked.


    The stone breaks the sky, they this piece of cave the first expert!


    In the past, even her father saw the stone breaking the sky, also had to crawl far away to meet.


    "Yes, yes, miss. What now?" The superstar elder of Wanxing palace murmured.


    "How many people have come to the army of breaking the gate of heaven?" Li Wei asked.


    "Only the master of the stone breaking heavenly gate." The Supreme Master of Wanxing Palace said truthfully.


    "Just one, one?" Li Wei is stunned. In fact, she is the supreme elder of Wanxing palace, and other disciples are also suspicious.


    "Yes, the master of the stone breaking heavenly gate is standing outside the Wanxing palace. He said that he would like to see Lord long and ask miss to report." The superstar elder of Wanxing Palace said this, his face was strange: "moreover, he also said that if Lord long refused to see him, he would kneel down outside the Wanxing palace and would not get up."


    Li Wei is in a daze.


    I want to see Lord long. I can''t get up?!


    "Are you sure? Is that what the master of the stone breaking Heaven Gate says? " Li Wei couldn''t help asking again.


    The elder of Wanxing palace nodded: "yes, I also asked him whether the Dragon Lord is a dragon one, and he said it was a dragon one."


    Li Wei stayed for a long time.


    Is it true that long Yi said before that he could blow the master of the stone breaking Heaven Gate to death by farting? Before she heard it, she thought it was a joke of dragon one, but now it seems that it is not a joke, it seems to be true!


    "Miss, do you see?" Seeing Li Wei not moving for a long time, the elder of Wanxing Palace said, "the master of the stone breaking heavenly gate is still waiting outside."


    Li Wei woke up and hesitated, "I, I''m going to see the Dragon now."


    She thought that the strength of dragon one is not weak, but now it seems that it is not weak! Even the ten most successful strong men of stone breaking the sky have to wait to see you!


    Li Wei''s heart quickened when she thought that she would meet a dragon one who was more respected than the master of shipaotianmen. Moreover, she thought of Her Highness Huang Xiaolong! Think of Guyuan!


    After a while, Li Wei came to the huangxiaolong palace. This time, she did not dare to enter the palace as rashly as before. She stood outside the palace and said, "Your Highness, the Lord of the broken gate of heaven is coming. He is outside the palace of ten thousand stars and says that he wants to see the dragon."


    After a pause, she said, "he also said that if the Dragon Emperor refused to see him, he would kneel outside the Wanxing palace, kneeling all the time, unable to get up!"


    In the palace, Huang Xiaolong and Gu Yuan, Long Yi is in a duel, Long Yi is hit by Huang Xiaolong''s fist, and long Yi grins with pain: "dragon has a hole!"


    Li Wei outside the palace is stunned. Is the dragon a cave? what do you mean?


    But then there was Gu Yuan''s voice: "Your Highness, you are too strong, good pain, pain, pain!"


    Li Wei is even more stunned. Then, Gu Yuan, Long Yi gasps, accompanied by Gu Yuan, Long Yi from time to time scream and groan, listen to Li Wei blush, it is no wonder that she will want to ring, after all, is Gu Yuan, Long Yi''s words, too much imagination.However, Huang Xiaolong and long Yi didn''t talk about the stone breaking the sky. Li Wei couldn''t call any more. After waiting for about an hour, Li Wei hesitated for a moment and then called out, "Lord long, the master of the stone breaking heavenly gate is here. I want to see you outside the Wanxing palace."


    After more than ten breaths, the Dragon opened his mouth and said, "let the stone break the sky and roll in."


    Get out, get in? Li Wei was stunned. In the end, she went out.


    Outside the Wanxing palace, Li Wei respectfully said the original words of Long Yi to Shi Tiantian. When she thought that Shi Tiantian would be angry, she didn''t expect Shi Tiantian to keep laughing: "yes, I''ll roll in now!" It seems that he is honored to roll in and meet long Yi.


    Under Li Wei''s incredible eyes, Shi Po rolled innocently into the Wanxing palace and outside the huangxiaolong palace.


    After getting Huang Xiaolong''s permission, Li Wei enters Huang Xiaolong''s palace with stone.


    As soon as he entered the palace and saw Huang Xiaolong and the three dragons, Shi chuantian knelt down on his knees and crawled on the ground: "Shi Chuang Tian paid a visit to Lord long. His disciples did not know the identity of Lord long. He bumped into and offended Lord long. When Shi came to apologize, please forgive him!" Speaking of this, I will bring all the Dragon liquid out and give it respectfully.


    Li Weimu gaped.


    Dragon looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "take the Dragon liquid."


    Dragon Yiyan takes the Dragon liquid in the hands of Shi Tiantian. Huang Xiaolong lets the stone burst into the sky. In fact, the stone doesn''t collide with his own place, so Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to embarrass each other.


    "After that, you can work for me." Huang Xiaolong said: "I will stay in Wanxing palace for a few days. These days, if you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask longyi."


    Originally also uneasy stone breaks the sky to listen, silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    Originally, Shi Chuang Tian came here, thinking that as long as he didn''t die, he would be thankful. So before he came, he was ready to be abused by the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave.


    He had no other fancy.


    He stayed for a long time. Then he was overjoyed and crawled down. He was very excited: "the sky is willing to work for your highness. Thank you, your highness, thank you!"


    A hard kowtow.


    He never dreamed of working for long Yi, let alone Huang Xiaolong. Although he didn''t know Huang Xiaolong''s real identity, he only needed to know his identity.


    As a result, when Li Wei felt that she was sleepwalking, Shi broke the sky and joined Huang Xiaolong. She swore that she would do her best for Huang Xiaolong and die.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Shi to break the sky and ask for the origin of the universe and the creation level elixir.


    Not long after Shi broke the sky to join Huang Xiaolong''s service, Lu Ting, the commander-in-chief of the northern court of heaven, stood respectfully in front of an extremely beautiful woman.


    "Oh, the people of the black sage world Wanxing palace?" The most beautiful woman is puzzled.


    After returning from Longdong, Lu Ting''s six people investigated the identities of Huang Xiaolong, Li Wei and others. Although the northern court was very powerful, it had a lot of influence in the world. Therefore, it was only today that they found out that Li Wei belonged to Wanxing palace.


    "yes, four Princess highness." LV Ting said: "the woman is the daughter of the palace master of Wanxing palace, whose name is Li Wei. However, the man has not been found out, but he should not be a person of Wanxing palace. The strongest one in Wanxing palace is the master of Wanxing palace, which is just the four great consummation."


    The beautiful woman, known as the four princesses, twinkled in her eyes: "she can smash a high-quality tool with one finger!"


    Even she couldn''t break a high-quality tool.


    The other side is absolutely a master of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    Generally, she doesn''t want to provoke such a master. However, the two Hunyuan eggs are too important for her. She needs them urgently.


    "four Princess highness, or shall we go and move Yang Han?" Lu Ting hesitated for a moment and said.


    Yang Han, the master of the fourth Princess BeiXue, is also a master of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. He is not an ordinary master of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, but an expert with the power of one billion fights in the world!


    Four Princess North snow a Zheng: "to invite my master?"


    "yes, four Princess highness, if Yang Han is willing to give her hand, it must be done by hand." Lu Ting said: "and I feel that the man has a secret, and it is not a small secret."


    "Oh, secret." Four princesses North snow accident.


    "yes, four Princess highness." LV Ting tells her own guess and judgment in detail.


    "He has a very high dragon blood?" After hearing this, the fourth princess, BeiXue, is moved. She is in urgent need of the two Hunyuan Longfeng eggs. In fact, she wants to swallow the Longyuan and Fengyuan.


    A master with a high level of dragon blood is also very important to her.


    "Well, I''ll go and ask Master." After a while, BeiXue, the fourth Princess of the northern court, finally made up her mind to invite her master Yang Han.


    Of course, his master is not good to move, but she is still confident that she can ask her master to go.


    A few days later.


    A figure broke through the sky and left the northern court, and came to the holy world of Hei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Ting of Wanxing palace, thank you, your highness!" In Wanxing palace, Li Ting, the leader of Wanxing palace, respectfully and respectfully paid tribute to Huang Xiaolong. A few days ago, the experts of Wanxing palace had refined longxincao and other miraculous herbs into pills. After swallowing, Li Ting recovered from his injury. After waking up, hearing about Huang Xiaolong, he quickly came to thank Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Li Ting to get up and presses on Li Ting''s chest. Li Ting is photographed flying out and vomits black blood.


    "Father


    "Palace master!"


    Li Wei, the masters of Wanxing Palace are scared by the sudden change in front of them.


    "Stop for me Li Ting got up, but he said, and then came to Huang Xiaolong and bowed down again and said, "Your Highness Xie has helped me to cure you!" After swallowing the pill made by Longxin grass, although he recovered from most of his injuries, his foundation was damaged and the hidden danger was still there. Just now, Huang Xiaolong wiped out the hidden danger in his body.


    After Li Ting gets up, Huang Xiaolong asks why Li Ting was injured.


    Although Li Wei and Huang Xiaolong said that Li Ting was injured, but did not say the reason.


    After hearing the cause of Li Ting''s injury, Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "glacier?" Li Ting was injured because he entered a place called glacier and was injured by ice beast.


    At this time, Gu Yuan cut in: "glaciers are the most dangerous places in the world. They are as famous as the Dragon caves. However, there are many ice beasts in the glaciers, which are countless."


    "There is an ice king in the glacier. The ice king''s strength is not weaker than me." The dragon has a voice.


    "Oh. "Huang Xiaolong was surprised, which aroused his interest.


    "Ice has a cosmic baby?" Huang Xiaolong asked Gu Yuan, Long Yi.If so, it''s worth a visit later.


    Gu Yuan said with a smile: "the treasure of the glacier is no less than the Dragon Cave. I found a piece of black ice chalcedony in the glacier!"


    "The glacier has black ice chalcedony!" Huang Xiaolong''s surprise.


    Black ice chalcedony, which is as precious as dragon pith, can repair Pangu axe!


    "But black ice chalcedony is hard to find." The Dragon shook his head: "I have entered the glacier so many times, but I have found some flowers of time and space, the liquid of life."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and asked, "does the glacier have the origin of the universe?"


    Gu Yuan, the Dragon shook his head: "should not have, no one found."


    Huang Xiaolong is not disappointed. The original spiritual pulse of the universe is rare. He can find one in the Dragon Cave, which is Qi Yun.


    However, after refining the universe''s original spirit vein in the Dragon Cave, Huang Xiaolong decided to go to the glacier. If he could find the universe''s original spiritual pulse, it would be good. If he could not, he would try to find black ice chalcedony.


    He has placed the pith of the Dragon pith that he found in the Dragon Cave and longkong, and let it swallow, refine and repair itself.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked several people about the glacier, he suddenly stopped.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, Li Ting and Li Wei feel strange when they see Huang Xiaolong different.


    "It seems that we have guests coming." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, and then looked into the distant sky.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi was stunned. After a while, both of them sensed it.


    "A billion bucks of power in the world?" Gu Yuan said with a smile: "it''s the big fish of the northern court."


    Li Ting and Li Wei are astonished. Is Beiting the strongest one in the world?


    At this time, a figure is approaching wanxinggong. Although he is very fast, it is completely integrated with the surrounding space, without any fluctuation of space force.


    It was Yang Han of Beiting Heavenly Kingdom, the master of BeiXue, the fourth Princess of Beiting Heavenly Kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    Yang Han didn''t know that he had been followed by Huang Xiaolong, Gu Yuan and long Yi. He didn''t pay much attention to this trip. His disciple BeiXue invited him several times and added a lot of treasures, so he decided to come here.


    Yang Han easily broke through the ban of wanxinggong array, and then entered Wanxing palace. Although the array of wanxinggong was not weak, it was as if he had entered the realm of no one.


    However, when Yang Han just entered the Wanxing palace, he suddenly felt a sense of horror in his pores. This feeling, without any sign, was like that he suddenly felt that he had entered a certain terrifying and dangerous place.


    Yang Han stopped immediately.


    "Who?" At the same time, Yang Han''s whole body was tight, his arms were united with the strength of the big world in his body, and his eyes were twinkling.


    As soon as his words fell, he saw several people coming out of the palace.


    Yang Han looks suspiciously and falls on Huang Xiaolong.


    According to the description of his disciple BeiXue, the young man of this clan should be the target of his coming this time.


    However, the other side in addition to the handsome appearance, there is no amazing momentum, and with his eyesight, he can not see the other side deep.


    Just, let his heart constrict is, that surname Huang behind two people!


    These two people, unexpectedly let him have a kind of feeling of facing their Beiting emperor!


    No, it seems to be stronger than the emperor of Beiting!


    This, how can it be!


    The great emperor of Beiting is already the Supreme Master who has surpassed the power of 1.2 billion fights in the world, reaching more than 1.26 billion fights.


    As for those behind, they were Li Ting, the leader of Wanxing palace, and Li Wei. Yang Han ignored them directly.


    Just when Yang Han doubts the identity of Gu Yuan and long Yi, Huang Xiaolong says: "are you invited by the four princesses of Beiting? For the two Hunyuan eggs in my hand


    Yang Han stares at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face. Instead of asking Hunyuan Longfeng eggs, Yang Han asks, "who is your name?"


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Yang Han''s face was puzzled. It was obvious that he had never heard of Huang Xiaolong''s name. After a pause, he said, "I''m Yang Han of the northern court."


    , "what, Yang Han, you are the four Princess of the northern court, your highness master Yang Han!" Li Ting, the leader of Wanxing palace, was shocked. Li Wei and several other masters of Wanxing palace were also so.


    Yang Han''s fame in the world is too great. The 13th National Congress of CPC is complete and has the power of one billion dippers in the world! Or the master of the four princesses of the northern court, even more respected by the northern court as the emperor.


    Although some of the holy world masters have the power of a billion big world, they are not as famous as Yang Han.


    Yang Han is not surprised to see Li Ting, Li Wei and others in Wanxing palace. He looks at Huang Xiaolong: "I really come for the two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs in your hand. Those two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs are very important to BeiXue. If you will let me go, I will certainly pay more attention to the courtesy and thank you."


    "Oh, thank you so much. What kind of ceremony?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong would not have guessed that before Yang Han came, he must have wanted to rob his own Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs. Now that he has met Gu Yuan and long Yi, he has changed his mind and said that he should pay more attention to courtesy.


    Yang Han was stunned and pondered: "if you are willing to let those two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs, I will reward the imperial court of Beiting with one trillion Dao coins."


    A trillion Dao coins!


    This price, although not low, but certainly can not buy two Hunyuan Longfeng eggs.


    Gu Yuan sneered: "a trillion Dao coins want to change two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs, boy, are you in a good mind?"


    Wanxinggong Li Ting, Li Wei and others heard Gu Yuan call Yang Han boy, and said that Yang Han had a brain problem. They almost frightened him!


    Yang Han, this is the emperor of the northern court! The greatest power in the world!


    In fact, Guyuan and longyi are the oldest and earliest creatures in the universe. Even Huang Muyang, the creator God, is the descendant of longyi. We can imagine that in Guyuan, there are two generations of dragons. Therefore, it is normal for Gu Yuan to call Yang Han a little boy.


    However, Yang Han''s anger flashed in his eyes when Gu Yuan said that he had a brain problem.


    "So you brought a trillion dollars?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Yang Han shook his head: "no, but as long as you are willing to let the two Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs and let me take them back, I will definitely send the one trillion Dao coins to me."


    Dragon a hiss a voice to smile: "boy, Gu Yuan says your brain has a problem, it seems not light."


    Yang Han was angry and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "what do you mean?"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "in fact, before you came, you wanted to rob my Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs, but you just changed your mind."


    Yang Han stares at Huang Xiaolong, looks at Gu Yuan one by one, and says, "since you are not sincere in giving up, I will leave now."


    However, Yang Han just started when a man suddenly appeared in front of him, and a fist blew Yang Han back.


    Yang Han was blown over and over again. When he fell to the ground, his throat was sweet and his blood gushed out. He was shocked to see that it was dragon Yi who made the move!


    Li Ting, Li Wei and others are even more shocked to see that Yang Han is beaten back by the dragon one by one.Li Ting and Li Wei speculated that long Yi should be a master of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China with the power of 100 million. But now they find that poverty still limits their imagination.


    A blow to Yang Han!


    Is it 1.2 billion big world power?


    "Who is it, sir?" Yang Han looks at Long Yi in horror. Long Yi just punches, completely above the emperor of Beiting.


    "Who is it?" Long Yi laughs, but he doesn''t answer. Instead, he looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    As soon as dragon sees Huang Xiaolong nodding, he looks very happy. Then he comes to Yang Han. His eyes are like a wolf looking at a piece of good meat.


    Yang Han has chills.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Ting and Li Wei look at lying on the ground, totally different. They are so abused by the dragon that they can''t recognize Yang Han. They just feel thirsty.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand and takes Yang Han in front of him. He raises his hand a little, and a purple light goes into the other''s eyebrows.


    A few days later.


    The northern court Dynasty.


    The four princesses of Beiting, BeiXue, walked back and forth in the palace, looking worried and anxious.


    At this time, the northern court commander Lu Ting came in.


    "How about it? Have you got any information about my master? " As soon as BeiXue, the fourth Princess of Beiting, sees LV Ting coming in, she quickly goes forward and asks. A few days ago, Yang Han has lost contact, and there is no news.


    Lu Ting hesitated for a moment, and said strangely, "it seems that Lord Yang Han has been caught by the man surnamed Huang."


    "Get it, get it!" North Snow''s eyes stare.


    Her master, who has the power of a billion big world, is captured? The yellow one? Did she hear me wrong?


    "And Mr. Yang Han, it seems that he has already joined the other side." Lu Ting couldn''t answer.


    "No way!" North snow is almost a reflex, exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "My master can''t betray the northern court."


    The fourth Princess of Beiting, BeiXue, was very excited and called again and again.


    Lu Ting opened her mouth, but finally stopped and kept silent. In fact, she could not believe the result when she heard about it. So she asked people to continue to inquire and confirm, but she confirmed several times, and the result was the same.


    Yang Han, actually fell into the hands of Huang? This is simply beyond her belief. What makes her feel more incredible is that Yang Han also joined the other party!


    Yang Han, following them for countless years and fighting countless battles, was regarded as his own by the great emperor of Beiting. How could this happen?


    after the mood of the four princesses of the North Court was slightly stabilized, LV Ting stepped forward and cautiously said, "four Princess highness, let''s report it to your majesty."


    Up to now, the emperor of Beiting didn''t know about Yang Han.


    Yang Han, as the emperor''s teacher of the northern court, fell into the hands of other people and betrayed the northern court. Such a thing must be reported to the emperor.


    The fourth Princess of Beiting, BeiXue''s pretty face changed, and finally nodded: "wait, you will follow me to see my father."


    After a while, BeiXue, the fourth Princess of Beiting, and LV Ting, the commander-in-chief, come to the main hall of the imperial palace.


    At this time, in the main hall of the imperial palace of the northern court, the great emperor of Beiting, beiyanrui was discussing things with the ministers of the northern court.


    "My ancestors have been in the ice for some time. Is there any news back?" Beiyanrui asked a general.


    "Your Majesty, the old ancestor entered the ice palace yesterday." The other side respectfully replied, "and has entered the tenth space of the ice palace."


    Ice hall is the most peculiar dangerous place in the deep of the glacier. Of course, it is also a treasure land.


    The ice hall has a thousand space. The deeper you go, the more you have, the better the baby will be. However, no one has ever entered the 1000 space, and few of them can enter the 900.


    It is said that Mengtian, the strongest man in the universe, has entered the ice palace twice, but both times have stopped at the 900 th heavy space in the ice palace, unable to enter the 1000 th weight.


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that with the strength of our ancestors, we can certainly enter the ninetieth weight of ice hall and find the heart of ice!" Respect to you, sir.


    Beiyanrui nods.


    At this time, beiyanrui saw BeiXue and Lvting two people came to the temple.


    Beiyanrui feels strange. Generally speaking, his daughter seldom comes to the meeting hall to see himself.


    After BeiXue and Lvting enter the hall, beiyanrui asks them what they are doing.


    BeiXue and LV Ting look at each other, but they are silent for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, something happened to Lord Yang Han." Just when beiyanrui wants to open his mouth, Lu Ting suddenly opens his mouth.


    Beiyanrui, all the masters of the northern court in the hall are stunned.


    "What happened to Yang Han? What''s the matter? " Beiyanrui asked in doubt. At this time, he didn''t realize what the accident in Lu Ting''s mouth meant.


    Lu Ting bit her teeth and said, "a few days ago, Lord Yang Han went to the holy world of Hei and was captured by other people."


    "What?" North Yanrui Huoran stood up from the Dragon chair and was surprised.


    On the main hall, all the masters of the northern court were also shocked.


    With the strength of Lord Yang Han, he was captured by other people?


    "Who is it? Is he the master of Hei Sheung Beiyanrui immediately asked.


    Hei Shen Jie, the most powerful one, is the master of Hei Sheng realm. However, although Hei Shen''s power is strong, he is almost the same as Yang Han.


    "It''s not the master of Hei Yao''s holy world." The fourth Princess of Beiting, BeiXue KaiKou road.


    The crowd looked.


    BeiXue hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s a young man surnamed Huang."


    "A young man surnamed Huang?" Beiyanrui is shocked.


    "What''s more, LV Ting found that the master had already joined the young man named Huang." The sound of North snow is very low.


    Beiyanrui stops there and looks at his daughter.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could lord Yang Han betray the northern court?"


    On the main hall, the experts of the northern court Dynasty are frying.


    Beiyanrui took a deep breath of the atmosphere and pressed his hands to calm them down. He asked his daughter BeiXue, "what''s going on?"


    BeiXue, the fourth Princess of Beiting, explained the story in detail. She sent Lu Ting six people to Longdong to look for Hunyuan dragon and phoenix eggs. Then she met Huang Xiaolong, and later sent her master Yang Han to Hei Ming''s Wanxing palace. Finally, Yang Han lost her message.


    Beiyanrui''s eyes narrowed: "Wanxing palace, surnamed Huang?"


    "Your Majesty, this young man surnamed Huang has nothing to do with the adult Huang Muyang of Muyang world?" A commander-in-chief of the northern court guessed.


    At this time, Lu Ting said: "I have already checked, he has nothing to do with Huang Muyang. There are six masters of master Huang Muyang''s younger generation who are more than 13 perfect. He is not the six."


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with father and master." North Snow said.Beiyanrui nodded: "of course I believe in Yang Han. Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter clearly."


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Tens of thousands of years later.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong came out of the palace of Wanxing palace, looked at the stars all over the sky and breathed a sigh of relief. After tens of thousands of years of swallowing, he had completely refined the original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    It''s time to leave the house of stars.


    Huang Xiaolong estimated that as long as he found four more cosmic origin spiritual veins, his third small world could break through to 1.299.99 million barrels.


    "Your Highness, the people of the northern court are coming again." Li Ting came in to report.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, the northern court sent dozens of experts to negotiate with each other. However, all of them were cleared away by Gu Yuan and long Yi. Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that the ancestor of Beiting would come in person, but he never saw him. Huang Xiaolong found out that he had entered the ice palace of the glacier.


    "Throw them all out and tell the people of Beiting Heavenly Kingdom that I will leave Wanxing Palace tomorrow and go to the glacier. Wanxing palace is under my protection. If there is an accident in Wanxing palace, I will go to beiyanrui directly." Huang Xiaolong said to Li Ting.


    "Your Highness is going to the glacier!" Li Ting was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "there are no banquets that will never end. We will meet again if we are predestined."


    Li Ting nodded and said in silence.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong, Gu Yuan, Long Yi left Wanxing palace, and of course, Yang Han.


    Li Ting, Li Wei, and other experts from the ten thousand Star Palace respectfully send each other off. Until Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappears, Li Wei still stands still. Li Ting shakes her head when she sees her daughter. Does he know what her daughter thinks? However, his highness Huang Xiaolong, they will never be able to visit.


    The glacier is not close to each other. On the way, Huang Xiaolong and Gu Yuan continue to talk about it, while Yang Han listens.


    A year later, the glacier is in sight.


    "Your Highness, I heard that the boy from beiyanrui also came to the glacier." Dragon and Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Oh?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "The old ancestor of Beiting, Beiting, found the heart of ice in the ice hall, and wanted to come out of the ice hall. Beiyanrui led all the experts of the northern court to wait." Said Guyuan.


    "So, when we enter the glacier in a few days, we should meet the old ancestor of Beiting, Beiting?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Beiting, the ancestor of Beiting, is a strong creator who has achieved the ultimate state of small success, with nearly three billion big world power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    Long Yi said with a smile: "beiyanrui and other creation gods come out of the ice hall, and they will definitely report the matter to Beiting Chuangshi God, and let Beiting Chuangshi God be the master of Beiting Heavenly Kingdom. Beiting Chuangshi God will certainly come to his Highness for trouble."


    Gu Yuan said with a smile, "Your Highness is afraid that the creator God of Beiting will not come to him."


    They laughed.


    Standing at the back, Yang Han respectfully said, "my highness will explain clearly to the creator God of Beiting for your highness."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "there is no need to explain, and there is nothing to explain."


    Two days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and others stopped in front of the glacier.


    I saw a huge glacier hanging in the space ahead. The glacier is completely made of ice. There is no flaw in the ice, and there is no impurity in the ice. It is very beautiful. It is like a huge ice jade hanging from the sky. It is amazing that this huge glacier can flow like water!


    Ice is solid, but now it can flow like water and has the same characteristics as water.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s four men stopped in front of the glacier, a group of experts came out of the glacier or crossed the glacier to enter the ice world. All of these experts came from the world''s great saints. Although the glacier was as dangerous as the Dragon Cave, more people entered the glacier to seek treasure than entered the Dragon Cave.


    Of course, those who can come to the glacier are basically masters at the orthodox level, and generally the strong ones at the daozun level are few.


    Even the ancestors are close to the level of daozun. They are all jiuzhong.


    Huang Xiaolong gathers up the zilei mountain, steps with Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han, breaks through the glacier, and then goes through an ice wall a few miles or so, and comes to an ice world.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that the sky and the ground were covered with ice, but not all of them were white. There were white ice, black ice, green ice, even purple ice, just like flame ice!


    Yes, there is a flame burning in the ice. It is called flame ice. It is a kind of rare ice in the universe. It is rarely seen in other places, but in the glacier, there are many.


    This is the world of ice.


    The world in the glacier is a world of its own, so people also call it the world of ice.


    The ice world is very big, even bigger than the Dragon Cave. Few strong people can travel all over the ice world. Even if it is the creator God, there are few who can travel all over the world.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong stood there watching all kinds of ice in heaven and earth, suddenly, there was a clamor from behind: "Hey, you guys, get out of the way of our three little masters!"


    Obviously, these people have just crossed the ice and entered the ice world.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the other side. There are many people on the other side. There are hundreds of people on the other side. Moreover, his robe is shining with light, which is very conspicuous.


    Look at the other party''s dress, it should be the person who eats the world floating light holy world Lord''s house.


    There are countless holy worlds in the world, but this floating light holy world is enough to enter the top five!


    In the top five, this is a big Mac, almost second only to the Han Dynasty and Beiting Dynasty.


    "The word of your little Lord?" Huang Xiaolong stood there and said calmly, "heaven and earth are vast. Who stipulates that this is your little Lord''s way?"


    In the world of ice, the world is wide. You can go wherever you want. Huang Xiaolong''s several people stand there, which is not in the way of the other party.


    Long Yi grinned: "this road is the way of our highness. How far do you go now? Otherwise, ha ha."


    The masters of Fuguang holy world were obviously surprised. It seems that there are still people who are more arrogant than them.


    Out of the crowd of the other party, an imposing young man with a jade crown on his head and a variety of visions floated up and down his body. It was obvious that he had cultivated some amazing skills and his strength was extraordinary.


    "The way of your highness?" However, the young man said with a smile: "it''s interesting, but I''m going to walk from you today!"


    Gao Boyang, the third son of the master of Fuguang''s holy world, is also famous for his younger generation in the world of swallowing. He is a master of the eight great consummation.


    Gao Baiyang said, to the side of humanity: "push them away, how far, until I can''t see them!"


    Push as far as you can!


    The meaning can''t be clearer.


    "Yes, three young masters can rest assured." Gao Baiyang walked out of four people.


    as like as two peas, the master is four born. The whole body is light green, and several meters tall, hands, legs and body are extremely strong.


    Four people step out, at the same time push to Huang Xiaolong, four huge green light columns burst out from the hands of the four people, blend and interweave, forming a vast green river of light, pushing toward Huang Xiaolong.


    The green river of light is so fast that people can hardly react. But when the green river just came to Huang Xiaolong, it suddenly split, and then turned into countless green light spots and floated away. While the four people in the master''s house of the holy world of floating light, they froze there, and after two breaths, they suddenly screamed, and their whole body collapsed, and they also turned into green light spots.Gao Baiyang and the masters of the master''s mansion of the holy world of Fuguang were shocked, and they retreated for fear of being contaminated with the green light.


    For a moment, Gao Boyang and the people in the master''s house of the holy world of Fuguang looked at Huang Xiaolong''s four men in surprise, but no one spoke.


    "Three young masters?" A master of the master''s office of the floating light world came to Gao Baiyang and said, "these four people are unfathomable. Otherwise, we are not going to follow other ways?"


    Just now, the four masters in the master''s house of Fuguang world were all four great masters. The four four great masters died in such a strange way. The key is that they didn''t see how Huang Xiaolong made his move. They didn''t even know who Huang Xiaolong was!


    In fact, just now, it was Yang Han.


    Huang Xiaolong, Gu Yuan, and long Yi did not move.


    With the strength of Yang Han''s 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China and the power of one billion Dou in the world, Gao Baiyang and others naturally can''t see it.


    Gao Baiyang''s face changed and he said in a deep voice to Huang Xiaolong: "this account has been written down by the master''s office of the floating light world." With that, he led the other masters of the main mansion of the floating light world to bypass Huang Xiaolong and stay far away.


    When the Dragon wanted to take a hand, Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said: "forget it, we need to find ice marrow and the origin of the universe spirit pulse." When the Dragon heard his words, he stopped.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong left.


    Gao Boyang, who left soon, is a face of cold frost.


    "Check their identities." Gao Baiyang''s humanity to his subordinates.


    "Three young masters, that thin middle-aged man, a little familiar." Gao Baiyang side of a white eyebrow Master said: "just, I can''t remember where to see."


    He means Yang Han.


    Gao Baiyang didn''t mean it too much. He said, "my father will be here in a few days. I''ll settle accounts with them when they come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    "Three young masters, the ice palace, is there really a universe origin spirit pulse?" The white browed master suddenly asked.


    Gao Baiyang looked at the other side and said, "I heard that there is, but I don''t know whether there is. However, many masters of the holy world have already come to the glacier and want to try their luck in the ice palace."


    And his father, the master of the floating light world, also came for the origin of the universe.


    "And some people suspect that there is more than one universe origin spirit pulse in the ice palace." Gao Baiyang said.


    People were shocked.


    "Three little masters mean that there are at least two cosmic origin spiritual veins in the ice palace?" The white eyebrow master is surprised.


    Gao Baiyang nodded: "yes, and it is said that the two original spiritual veins of the universe are yin and Yang twins. If you find one of them, you can find the other."


    The origin of the universe of yin and Yang? It is conceivable that people are shocked.


    "In fact, the Dragon Cave should also have a cosmic origin spirit pulse." Gao Baiyang said again.


    "There are also dragon caves!" People were surprised again.


    Gao Baiyang nodded: "yes, however, knowing is knowing, but no one can find it. Such things as the original spiritual pulse of the universe can only be obtained by those who have invincible Qi."


    Of course, Gao Baiyang doesn''t know that Huang Xiaolong has not only got the Dragon Cave, but also has devoured and refined it.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong several people came to an ice Valley above.


    "Your Highness, it seems that we have come right this time." Long Yi and Huang Xiaolong smile.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    The fact that the ice hall has the origin of the Yin and Yang universe has spread in the ice world trail, and Huang Xiaolong has just learned about it.


    Gu Yuan said: "it is said that the God of creation will also come." Speaking of this, his face was dignified.


    Creator, eat! The first person in the world is a creator God of dachengjing, and he is not an ordinary Dacheng state. He has already broken through the realm of creation a long time ago.


    "According to your estimation, how much power does he have in the big world now?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his mouth.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han were silent.


    It''s hard to estimate.


    "It should be about four billion." In the end, it was Guyuan who answered.


    Four billion!


    This is the estimation of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Even if it does not have the power of four billion dippers in the world, it is not far from the same. However, no one can guarantee that the creator will have great opportunities and opportunities in these years. If there are, it will be more than four billion big world powers.


    "Four billion barrels." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    He is now more than 3.8 billion, close to 3.9 billion. He can not fight because he has Pangu axe!


    After this Pangu axe devoured and refined several regiments of dragon pith, the power of Pangu axe was restored a lot.


    However, if we can find ice pith and ice heart this time, the power of Pangu axe will certainly recover a lot.


    "Come on, let''s go to the ice palace!" Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky and goes to the ice palace deep in the glacier.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han follow.


    The ice hall is deep in the glacier. It takes two or three months to get to the ice hall at the speed of Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the ice hall, outside the ice hall, a large group of experts of the northern court were standing respectfully.


    Led by beiyanrui, the great emperor of Beiting, behind him are the generals and generals of the Beiting Heavenly Kingdom. Of course, those who can follow beiyanrui this time are the experts of Beiting Heavenly Kingdom, and generally the masters with perfect ultimate strength.


    Ice hall, huge, covering millions of miles square.


    The whole ice hall, naturally, is a huge blue ice. On the blue ice, there are various mysterious runes. These runes are constantly rotating, emerging and hiding in a strange law.


    Some people say that as long as you can fully understand the operation and occurrence rules of these runes on the body surface of the ice palace, you can walk through all the spaces in the ice palace.


    However, the ice hall has existed for countless years, so far, no one can fully understand it.


    Not to mention the thorough understanding, is can understand one tenth of the people, are very few.


    Those who can understand one percent are evil geniuses who devour the world, and those who can understand one tenth are not just evil geniuses.


    Many of the strong people who came to the glacier were gathered in the distance of the ice palace. They were shocked to see the masters of the northern court. Although only tens of thousands of people came to the northern court this time, these tens of thousands of people could definitely push one holy land after another.


    "So many people came to Beiting Heavenly Kingdom? Even if it''s to greet the Lord of Beiting, it''s not necessary to do so. It can be said that it''s going out with all one''s strength! " In the distance, Ju bin, the master of the holy realm of the Juque, was surprised.


    The holy realm of the Juque is also a world-famous holy world. The master of the holy realm of the Juque is a master of the 11th perfect state. He can rank in the top 100 in the hands of the masters of the world''s holy world.


    "Don''t you know? There seems to be something wrong with the northern court, and it is not a small trouble. " Wang Shang, another leader of Ziyan holy world, said: "I heard that the other side also came to the glacier, so the great emperor of Beiting led so many experts to come.""What? And so on? " Ju bin, the leader of the Juque Kingdom, was shocked: "I just went out of the pass for a long time. Who dares to provoke the northern court of heaven? Is he bold enough?"


    "I''m not very clear about it. It''s a scandal of the northern court, after all. But the hearsay is spreading. It seems that it''s related to the fourth Princess BeiXue. Now Lord Yang Han, the emperor of Beiting, has fallen into the hands of the other party. The northern court sent many experts to go there, but they didn''t save Lord Yang Han." Purple smoke world Lord Wang Shang said.


    Ju bin, the master of the Juque Kingdom, was shocked: "and so on! Do you mean that Mr. Yang Han, the master of Beiting emperor, is under house arrest? "


    Yang Han, the teacher of Beiting emperor, who didn''t know that it was the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China with the power of one billion dippers in the world.


    Ziyan world Lord Wang Shang shook his head: "it''s not house arrest. I heard that Lord Yang Han was captured by the other party, and has already joined the other party."


    Jubin, the master of the Juque Kingdom, opened his mouth. After a long time, he could not get together. Lord Yang Han betrayed the northern court dynasty?


    "Who is the other party?" He said slowly.


    "No, only Huang." Purple smoke world Lord Wang Shang said.


    Ju bin, the master of the Juque Kingdom, was shocked: "is it the Huang family of Muyang world?"


    "It is said that it is not!" Purple smoke world Lord Wang Shang said this, a face complex: "this surname Huang, many people guess he will come to ice hall."


    "Ice, ice palace!" Ju bin, the master of the Juque Kingdom, ate and then scanned the strong around the ice hall.


    As if you had guessed the idea of the master of the Juque Kingdom, Wang Shang, the leader of the Ziyan Kingdom, said: "you are right. Many people come to the ice hall, not to enter the ice hall, but to wait for the appearance of the Yellow surname, to see if the yellow one has three heads and six arms."


    One month later.


    News from the glacier, the creator God comes to the glacier!


    Then there was news that the Lord of the creation God Beiting came out of the ice palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    Huang Xiaolong, Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han naturally got the news that the God of creation was coming and that the North Court was out of the ice hall.


    Then, there was news that the creator God Beiting did not leave, but let Huang Xiaolong take Yang Han to the ice palace to see him.


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and laughed: "it seems that I have to go to see the North Court." Because they went to the ice palace.


    Gu Yuan said with a smile: "now that the news comes out, the glaciers are excited. Many masters of the holy world are excited. They say that they haven''t seen the creation God Beiting for a long time."


    Indeed, any strong Creator will inspire the universe.


    This time, many experts from the world came to the glacier. In fact, what they expected most was to see the creation God Beiting. Now this wish is almost realized.


    Long Yi also said with a smile: "in fact, I haven''t seen the creator strong hand for a long time." Looking forward to it.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "when you arrive at the ice palace, you and Gu Yuan will fight against Beiting, and Beiting will definitely do it."


    Long Yi shook his hand in fear: "Gu Yuan and I joined hands, which is the opponent of the Beiting guy, is not enough to be abused by others. If the Chuangshi God just broke through, we can barely fight, but it''s too bad to fight the guy in Beiting."


    Although longyi is the acme of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it has a black-and-white dragon body, double dragon veins, unparalleled combat power, and usually proud of himself. If he and Guyuan join hands, he can barely fight with Chuangshi God who has just broken through the creation environment, such as the one with about 1.4 billion yuan.


    However, Beiting is already a small achievement, close to 3 billion, which is too big a gap.


    Gu Yuan also said with a smile: "Your Highness, don''t let us two old people make a fool of ourselves."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    In fact, he was also joking. Of course, he knew that Gu Yuan and long were far from rivals in Beiting.


    Another month passed.


    Ice hall, far away.


    The ice hall stands on a vast expanse of ice. The ice floor is flat. The ice hall is ice blue, reflecting the charming light. Even if it is very far away, Huang Xiaolong and others can still see the ice blue light on the surface of the ice hall.


    Looking at the ice hall standing at the end of the sky ahead, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han are all showing a complex look. No matter who they are, seeing the ice hall in the glacier, they will be shocked.


    "It is said that the ice hall itself is an extremely powerful creation tool. If someone can enter the 1000th space of the ice hall and refine the core array of the ice hall, they can take it away." Gu Yuan looked up.


    Dragon shook his head and said, "it''s just that the ice hall has been integrated with the glacier for a long time. No one can get away from it. Even if someone can enter the 1000th space of the ice hall, they can''t take the ice hall. However, it''s true that there are so many treasures in the 1000th space of the ice hall. Ninety nine percent of the two original spiritual veins of the Yin Yang universe are in the 1000th space."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The 1000th space?


    Others can''t enter the 1000th space, but Huang Xiaolong is still a little sure.


    Because, he has the universe four origin divine fire!


    Huang Xiaolong and others continue to fly to the ice palace.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong entered the ice field in front of the ice hall, suddenly, a group of people came out in the air, blocking Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    It''s a man from the main mansion of the floating light world!


    "Father, that''s him!" Gao Baiyang points to Huang Xiaolong and highly respects the master of the world of floating light.


    Gao Chong, the leader of the world of floating light, and all the masters of the master''s house of the world of floating light stare at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Did you kill the four of Wufeng?" Gao Chong''s eyes are cold.


    "Not me." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Gao Chongyi Zheng.


    A master of the master''s house of the floating light world sneered at Huang Xiaolong and said, "boy, you didn''t even recognize our Lord because you saw us coming. Where''s your prestige before?"


    All the masters of the master''s house in the world of floating light all laughed and their faces were mocked.


    At this time, Yang Han behind Huang Xiaolong suddenly stepped forward and said, "I killed people."


    People in the main mansion of the floating light world were stunned.


    Gao Chong looks at Yang Han suspiciously. At this time, Yang Han slightly lowers his head and can''t see his face clearly. But Yang Han gives him a very familiar feeling.


    "You? You are a slave, but you protect the Lord. You think that if you defend your master, my father will let you go? " Gao Baiyang sneers.


    Just then, Yang Han raised his head.


    As soon as Yang Han looks up, Gao chongru, the leader of the world of floating light, is hit hard. His mind roars and he looks at Yang Han''s face in disbelief.


    As the master of Fuguang holy world, he certainly met Yang Han, the emperor''s teacher of Beiting, and he not only met him, but also was instructed by Yang Han.


    "Yang, Lord Yang Han." Gao Chong, the master of the world of floating light, was stupefied.


    He suddenly thought of some recent rumors about Yang Han''s accident?! He looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear on his face.


    Gao Baiyang was going to ask Yang Han. Huang Xiaolong knelt down and died. Suddenly he heard his father''s name, Lord Yang Han. When he saw his father''s expression, he was shocked.Mr. Yang Han?


    He didn''t think too much at the moment.


    But the white browed master beside him was startled and lost his voice: "he is the master of Beiting emperor, Lord Yang Han!"


    Emperor of Beiting, Yang Han!


    Gao Baiyang is stunned and then looks at Yang Han in horror. This thin middle-aged man is Yang Han, the master of Beiting emperor?!


    All the masters in the master''s house of the floating light world can''t believe it.


    Suddenly, Yang Han said to Gao Chong, "get down on your knees!"


    Gaochongyizhen.


    Then, Yang Han turned his head and knelt down to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, please spare Gao Gao Chong''s life."


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and flicks it. Huang Xiaolong flicks Gao Chong away. It''s like a broken line kite. After rowing for tens of thousands of miles, he falls again before the entrance of the main entrance of the ice hall.


    The ice shivered.


    The strong people around the ice hall didn''t notice Huang Xiaolong just now, so they looked over. When they saw that the person who hit and fell was Gao Chong, they were shocked.


    "It''s Mr. Gao Chong! Master of floating light


    All of them were surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    Standing beside BeiXue, the fourth Princess of the northern court, Lu Ting saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, and her pretty face was shocked: "the surname is Huang!"


    Huang!


    BeiXue is the fourth Princess of Beiting, beiyanrui is the great emperor of Beiting, the experts of Beiting Heavenly Kingdom, and the experts of the holy world around are all stunned. When we understand who the surname Huang refers to, they all change their faces.


    Beiting, the creator God surrounded by all the masters, opened his eyes and fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    In the public''s gaze, Huang Xiaolong several people come to the ice hall.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s constant approach, people feel that a terrible force of oppression is coming, just like an invisible doomsday storm is constantly pressing on people.


    The creator God Beiting was surprised that Huang Xiaolong''s strength obviously exceeded his estimation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    Before Huang Xiaolong came, in fact, many masters of the holy world flattered the creation God Beiting, saying that when Huang Xiaolong came, they would like to fight and capture Huang Xiaolong. But now, those holy world masters who had asked for war before were all silent.


    "Young man, you are good." The creation God Beiting stares at Huang Xiaolong and says, "as long as you admit your mistake and join me in Beiting Heavenly Kingdom, I can ignore all the previous events."


    Everyone was stunned, including Beiting emperor beiyanrui.


    "What''s more, after you join me in the northern court, you can follow me. You can ask me for any questions about cultivation." Creation God Beiting also said, "you can ask me many questions about how to break through the creation world."


    Hearing this, all the great sages of the world were shocked, envied, and even envious at Huang Xiaolong. Who didn''t want to break through the creation world? However, it is too difficult to break through the realm of creation if there is a strong creator.


    Moreover, Beiting, the creator God, is a strong creator who has achieved the ultimate goal of small success.


    Even beiyanrui, the great emperor of Beiting, can''t follow him around Beiting, but Huang Xiaolong, an outsider, has such a chance, which shows that Beiting, the creator God, attaches great importance to Huang Xiaolong.


    Beiting emperor beiyanrui also envied.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong would gratefully kowtow to the creation God Beiting and agreed, Huang Xiaolong was calm: "it has always been others who have worked for me, I have no habit of serving others."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong, is this the rejection of the creator God Beiting?


    "I want to break through the world without your advice." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and says again.


    Huang Xiaolong, master of huangxiaolong, is a 9-billion-dou creator God, and his father, Huang Long, is also an 8-billion-dou, perfect creation God!


    What''s more, he needs a Beiting that is not even dachengjing to instruct him?


    Even the original xuanhai is much better than the Beiting in front of us.


    The creation God Beiting is also stunned. With a frown, Huang Xiaolong refused? It was also unexpected to him. In his opinion, the conditions he had given Huang Xiaolong just now were attractive enough. He could follow him, be instructed by him, and ask him questions about his cultivation at any time. This is a great good thing that many of the thirteen great masters of perfection can''t ask for.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "have you considered it clearly? If you join me, you can follow me and be instructed by me. You can break through the world of creation


    "The realm of creation is not something you want to break through. If you don''t have my guidance, you may never have the hope of breaking through in this life!"


    Speaking of this, Beiting''s eyes narrowed and his cold light showed: "if you don''t join me, you''ll kill so many experts in Beiting Heavenly Kingdom and imprison me as emperor of Beiting. You''ll be beheaded according to your crime!"


    When cut!


    Killing intention, wreaking havoc on the world.


    All of us could not help shivering in their hearts.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent smile: "cut me? It depends on whether you have the strength? "


    Beiting''s face sank.


    "Ancestor, I''d like to fight!" At this time, Beiting emperor beiyanrui suddenly said.


    People''s eyes fall on beiyanrui, the great emperor of Beiting.


    The creator God Beiting pondered: "it''s OK."


    Since Huang Xiaolong is not a creative world, in his opinion, Beiting emperor beiyanrui, with the power of 1.26 billion yuan to fight against Huang Xiaolong, can barely fight against Huang Xiaolong. Even if it is not as good as Huang Xiaolong, it will not be too far behind.


    He also wants to see the depth and ability of Huang Xiaolong.


    Beiyanrui, the great emperor of Beiting, came to Huang Xiaolong. With his arms shaking, two long swords appeared. The swords were like dragons, and the power of dragons filled the world.


    "Double dragon sword!"


    Many masters of the holy world exclaimed.


    The double dragon sword is not the creation tool, but it is better than the creation tool. The double dragon sword is the peak of the quasi creation tool. If the two swords are combined, the power is not much weaker than the creator.


    Just when people thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to fight beiyanrui, Gu Yuan behind Huang Xiaolong stood up: "Your Highness, let me do it."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No


    Although Gu Yuan could defeat beiyanrui with overwhelming power, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to waste his time.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Yanrui in the north.


    "Huang, show your weapons." North Yanrui Road, in the hands of double dragon sword dragon chant unceasingly, his whole body dragon Qi soars, as if the war spirit is burning, boiling!


    Sensing beiyanrui''s boiling sense of war, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "No


    The crowd was stunned.


    "This surname Huang, so big?" Jingwen, the master of the black jade holy world, frowned.


    Jing Wenxiu is the first master of the world''s holy world. His strength is no less than that of beiyanrui. Naturally, he is not used to Huang Xiaolong''s promotion.


    "If you wait for a moment, this yellow surnamed is broken by the double dragon sword, his expression will be very wonderful." Another Saint world Master sneered. Of course, they were happy to see Huang Xiaolong make a fool of himself.


    At this time, beiyanrui moved, and his double dragon swords sounded. It seemed that beiyanrui had turned into two giant heavenly dragons. The amazing sword spirit flooded the whole world, and the icebergs around him were broken by the force of 1.26 billion barrels. Everyone had an illusion in this moment, as if the heaven and earth were dwarfed by the power of beiyanrui''s big world Some.Two giant Sky Dragons come to Huang Xiaolong in an instant, and their swords are worth billions of dollars. These two giant Sky Dragons are the combination of beiyanrui and Shuanglong sword. If they are hit by these two giant dragons, they will be punctured by the billions of sword Qi of Shuanglong sword.


    Seeing beiyanrui''s hundreds of millions of sword Qi, he would pierce Huang Xiaolong. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and held the two giant Tianlong dragons. All the sword Qi disappeared, and beiyanrui appeared again in the eyes of the public.


    The black jade master Jing Wenxiu and others saw that Huang Xiaolong held the giant Tianlong transformed by the double dragon sword with one hand, and his eyes were wide open. Huang Xiaolong even blocked the double dragon sword, which is the peak of quasi creationism?


    When the crowd was shocked, Huang Xiaolong pressed his palm into the void and pressed it directly on beiyanrui''s chest!


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded, and the chest armor of beiyanrui was suddenly broken, and Huang Xiaolong''s power was shot directly through its back. Beiyanrui''s whole body was smashed and shot on the wall of the ice hall, which made the ice hall roar.


    The double dragon sword falls on the ice.


    "Your majesty!"


    "The great emperor!"


    All the masters of the northern court and the holy world all over the world turned pale and exclaimed. They all flew up to catch the fallen beiyanrui.


    "Poof!" Beiyanrui''s blood spurts on, but he doesn''t pay attention to the people in Beiting and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power just now is so vast and boundless. This is definitely not a power that can be possessed by the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China! Huang Xiaolong''s strength has completely surpassed the 13th National Congress of the CPC!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    Besides beiyanrui, he was the master of the holy world. The northern court, the northern snow, and Lu Ting and others were all shocked. Now they finally understood how Yang Han fell into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Even beiyanrui has been slapped in the air, not to mention Yang Han, who has only one billion barrels of power in the world?


    However, if they knew that Yang Han was not Huang Xiaolong, but the dragon around Huang Xiaolong, what would they think?


    Huang Xiaolong ignores beiyanrui, looks at the creation God Beiting and comes to the other side.


    Nearly three billion? It''s a good time to warm him up today.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong didn''t enjoy his fight with xuanhai, the creator God.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to Beiting, the creator God stood up slowly, with a trace of surprise, interest, doubt, even a little excitement and excitement?


    This is the excitement and excitement of hunters when they see their prey.


    "I didn''t expect that without breaking through the creation world, some people''s combat power could reach such a level!" The creation God Beiting stares at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes blazing: "your combat power is definitely the first person under the creation! Your strength has completely surpassed ice king


    "No, it''s two ice kings working together to fight with you. No wonder you are so confident."


    He laughed.


    "I''m interested in what kind of blood you have that can make you have such fighting power!"


    He came to Huang Xiaolong, and he was not afraid that Huang Xiaolong could escape.


    All the masters of the holy world and the strong ones were shocked and shocked when they heard that Huang Xiaolong was comparable to two ice kings.


    The ice king, the old man of Guyuan, and the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave are all recognized as the most powerful people in the world. Some creation God once said that if they join hands, they can defeat a strong creator who has just broken through the creation environment.


    What a strength!


    Even though it is said that the three of them join hands, it is enough to show their terror.


    But now, two ice kings can fight with Huang Xiaolong. How strong is Huang Xiaolong?!


    Can two ice kings fight me? In ancient Yuan Dynasty, when the Dragon heard the words, he was sarcastic, because they knew that ten ice kings and twenty ice kings were not enough for Huang Xiaolong to kill.


    The creator God Beiting and Huang Xiaolong stood 100 meters apart.


    "Little guy, you''d better give up. Although you are comparable to two ice kings, you are not my opponent." Beiting, the creator God, shook his head: "well, after I have captured you, I will study your secret and blood, and I will not kill you. As long as you want, I can let you take charge of the northern court and make you the emperor of the northern court."


    Everyone was surprised, surprised.


    Beiting, the creator God, wants to let the Yellow Emperor be the emperor of Beiting Heavenly Kingdom?


    This!


    Strong people from all sides can not help but look at the seriously injured beiyanrui.


    Beiyanrui''s face also changed for a while, but soon, beiyanrui''s face recovered and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "No, you can do it." Huang Xiaolong is not salty.


    The crowd was stunned.


    This is Huang. What did you say?


    Let the creator Lord Beiting take the initiative?


    The creation God Beiting also looked at Huang Xiaolong with strange eyes: "what did you say just now?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "forget it, I''ll do it first." After that, Shenglong Jue, Yaolong Dafa and Pangu Kaitian Jue were all stimulated at the same time, and the urge was to the extreme, and the three worlds in the body exploded.


    Boom!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon Rising rhyme, dragon Dharma and Pangu Kaitian Jue at the same time, the whole glacier seemed to shake, and hundreds of millions of creatures of the whole glacier were crawling on the ground, and everything was shaking.


    In the fear of all the masters on the ice floor of the ice hall, Huang Xiaolong moves.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the creation God Beiting in an instant, and his fist burst out. Huang Xiaolong''s fist burst out all kinds of light, which made it difficult for countless people to open their eyes.


    Beiting, the creator God, felt Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world, which was even stronger than Huang Xiaolong''s. He was shocked and had no time to think about it. He saw a huge shield in his hand. There were thousands of dragon patterns on it, as if thousands of dragon were breeding. These dragons were vivid and formed the boundary wall of one dragon after another.


    Bang!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist blows on the dragon shield.


    In an instant, the creator God Beiting felt that his arm holding the dragon shield was smashed.


    A sharp pain, coming from the right arm.


    He couldn''t hold the dragon shield. The dragon in the Dragon Shield screamed and flew out.


    However, he himself was shocked by the force of terror and retreated one step at a time. At each step, he left a terrible footprint on the ice floor. Finally, he hit the wall of the ice hall, which made the ice hall tremble.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power on the Dragon Shield splashed out. All those who could not escape from the northern court and Jing Wenxiu, the master of the black jade world, were all affected by the force and pushed backward, just like the invisible waves of terror hurled people flying.The weaker ones, such as the seventh and the eighth, all their armor explodes, and the whole body cracks are amazing. Even Jing Wenxiu, the leader of the black jade world, whose 13th and 13th consumptions are also bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Some of the three and four consumptions are directly turned into blood mist.


    This is just the strength of Huang Xiaolong and Beiting, the creator God. Rao is so, and it is not what the three and four consumptions can bear.


    Just wanted to see Huang Xiaolong get up from the ground and look at Huang Xiaolong with fear.


    What did they see just now?


    Lord Beiting, the creator God, was knocked over? No, it was hit on the wall of the ice palace.


    The creator God of nearly three billion big world powers, Beiting, your honor! Even with his creation tool, the dragon shield can''t stop it!


    That''s the creation tool, dragon shield!


    People saw that the Dragon Shield fell in the distance. The dragon pattern on it was completely dull. The dragon soul of the Dragon Shield seemed to be blown to death? Completely silent.


    Beiyanrui, the fourth Princess of Beiting, BeiXue, Lvting and others watched their ancestors sliding down from the wall of the ice hall. They were shocked and despairing.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the people, but walks to the creation God Beiting. Huang Xiaolong shakes his head secretly. Compared with xuanhai, Beiting, which has nearly three billion yuan of world power, is still far from the xuanhai.


    Although it is only a difference of more than 200 million in the power of the big world, Beiting has not broken through the Dacheng realm after all. Compared with xuanhai, its combat power is more than one point worse.


    It seems that it is impossible for him to warm up.


    "You, how could it be! You have cultivated three small worlds The creation God Beiting stood up, his face full of disbelief, as if he saw the most absurd thing in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    It is not only the creation God Beiting, but also the master of black jade holy world, Jing Wenxiu, who is also unbelievable.


    How can one cultivate three small worlds?!


    In the whole universe, there are more than 50 big worlds, hundreds of millions of holy worlds, and one billion trillion orthodoxy. No one has ever been able to cultivate two small worlds, let alone three small worlds.


    This is simply!


    "You want to know?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the creation God Beiting indifferently. Just now, Huang Xiaolong caught the blazing and greedy eyes of the creation God Beiting.


    At this time, Beiting is still thinking about the secret in his body?


    Huang Xiaolong sneers.


    At this time, the creation God Beiting stood up straight, suppressed the tumultuous blood gas in his body, and suddenly showed a evil smile: "of course I want to know, if I can get this amazing secret, hehe."


    If he can acquire and cultivate three great worlds, will he not have nearly 9 billion big world powers now?


    Without breaking through the Dacheng state, there will be nearly 9 billion fights! This is comparable to the great perfect creation God.


    After Beiting finished, a longan suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyes!


    That''s right. It''s longan with dragon''s runes.


    This is the third eye he was born with. It is the only one in the universe with the power of almost against the sky.


    When his dragon''s eyes were opened, there were amazing dragon lights in them, just like the lights of dragon dragons.


    These light dragons seem to have gone through ages and eras. All kinds of illusions have appeared in the minds of the powerful people around them. These illusions seem to appear in the minds of people without warning.


    All the people felt that the demons were living in disorder, and all kinds of thoughts and desires in their hearts poured out.


    Jing Wenxiu, the leader of the black jade world, was shocked and tried to suppress these illusions, but it was useless. They found that these illusions could not be suppressed, let alone blocked.


    Even Gu Yuan and one or two dragons were surprised, and they could not suppress the illusion in their minds.


    Huang Xiaolong also stopped and his eyes became dull.


    When Huang Xiaolong stopped, the creator God Beiting was pleased. Huang Xiaolong''s power in the world was stronger than him. Yes, but his strange longan controlled the soul of Tao and the mind of human beings. He never failed to use this strange longan. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong could not be controlled.


    "What''s your name?" Beiting asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong answered honestly.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s honest reply, Beiting is relieved. It seems that Huang Xiaolong is really under the control of his strange longan. Nevertheless, Beiting carefully tries several questions of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong answered one by one.


    Beiting laughed.


    The next step is to search for Huang Xiaolong''s memory and find out the methods and reasons for Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation of three small worlds.


    However, being careful, he did not rush to take Huang Xiaolong in front of him. Instead, he waved his hands and formed a dragon clan seal.


    "Go!" With a wave of his hands, the Dragon Seal comes to Huang Xiaolong. As long as it is printed, it can seal all the forces in Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong will be left to him.


    Hiss!


    The Dharma seal of the Dragon nationality was printed into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Beiting saw this, smiling like a flower on his face.


    But just as he was smiling like a flower, suddenly, the figure flashed, and a huge axe appeared above the head of Beiting.


    The destructive power contained in the axe is what he has seen in his life. Beiting can not describe the terror of the axe.


    When the axe was cut off, Beiting''s eyes were frightened and angry. He clenched his fists with both hands. He pumped all his strength out of his body and roared out of the sky to block the axe.


    But then he saw that the axe split his fist power, split his fist force in two, and then cut it down.


    Beiting was flustered and lost, and reached for a block.


    The axe came down from his palm and down his head.


    Beiting''s body was stiff. He bowed his head and saw a bloodstain from his head to the bottom. An unspeakable pain filled his whole body and even covered his soul.


    He has never suffered so much, since he broke through the creation world.


    "You are not controlled by my strange longan?" Beiting''s face twitches and stares at Huang Xiaolong.


    "There was, but unfortunately, you missed the opportunity." Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road. At the beginning of


    , Huang Xiaolong was influenced by the opposite longan, but Huang Xiaolong was the soul of the three Avenue. When he was in the dragon''s seal, he suppressed the illusion and blocked the influence of the dragon''s eye. When


    blocked the influence of ISO longan, Huang Xiaolong''s three small worlds worked, and the three billion and eight hundred million big world forces almost instantly scattered the dragon''s seal of the other side.


    Hearing the speech, the North Court laughed, some sad.


    "I didn''t expect that I was defeated in the hands of a mole ant." He said to himself with a smile. Suddenly, his whole body flashed and disappeared in front of the people.Huang Xiaolong cuts through the void.


    There was a bleak cry.


    Then there was no sound.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, and finally escaped from Beiting.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face changed, and finally gave up chasing, because even if he could catch up with each other, he could hardly kill the other party. Even if he was the creator God of the great circle, he could not kill Beiting.


    Moreover, the other side is the creator God, who can control the power of the universe. If the other party escapes with all his strength, it is not easy for Huang Xiaolong to catch up with him. Now the most important thing is to find the two universe origin spiritual veins of ice palace.


    It seems that he still needs to break through the realm of creation as soon as possible. However, he will suffer a lot from the war against chuangshen. If he breaks through the realm of creation and becomes the creator God, as it is today, Beiting will not escape!


    Beiting TianChao, North Yanrui, BeiXue, LV Ting, a group of experts, saw that their old ancestor Beiting ran away without permission. They were all pale.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes scan around him, and he sweeps through the black jade holy world Master Jing Wenxiu. All the great saint World Masters are scared to the ground.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fall on beiyanrui, BeiXue, Lvting and others.


    Beiyanrui bowed his head and knelt down there. He did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong, BeiXue and Lvting.


    Everyone held their breath and did not dare to speak.


    "You can go." Just when beiyanrui and others thought they would die, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Beiyanrui is stunned and looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Huang Xiaolong wants to let them go?


    "I''ll give you a minute. After a minute, if you don''t leave, I''ll do it myself." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Beiyanrui and others did not dare to stay any longer. They were scared to flee. They scrambled to leave the ice ground. For a moment, there was no one around the ice hall. Only Huang Xiaolong, Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han were left.


    Huang Xiaolong walked to the ice hall. He was not in a hurry to enter the ice hall gate. Instead, he stood there and began to watch the mysterious runes constantly emerging on the wall of the ice hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    The runes on the surface of the ice hall are extremely mysterious. It takes a long time to understand, let alone hundreds of millions of runes. At first glance, these runes in the ice hall are disordered and dazzled. Moreover, standing for a long time, they consume the power of the soul and make people dizzy.


    Even if it''s as powerful as the ancient Yuan Dynasty and dragon I, I can''t stand it if I stare at the Rune of ice hall for a day. I have to stop and rest to recover.


    As for Yang Han, let alone for a day.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, standing there and looking at the runes on the surface of the ice hall, is a different feeling. In his eyes, these runes are like naughty children. There are many lovely and moving runes. Moreover, he finds that when he looks at these runes in the ice hall, the spirits of the four cosmos in his body are beating up!


    The spirit of the four universes is like seeing a long lost friend.


    Huang Xiaolong was an accident.


    Have you ever seen these runes of ice hall before? Otherwise, how could you have such emotion?


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong is right in conjecturing that the four cosmos originated from the spirit of divine fire. He has indeed seen these runes of ice hall before.


    What''s more, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, the runes on the surface of the ice hall seem to be drawn by the four spirits of the universe in his body? Slowly, the runes turned into one light after another, and then flew into his body!


    Therefore, those runes on the surface of ice hall are less and less!


    There are 1 trillion runes on the surface of the ice hall, but these 1 trillion runes are turning into a ray of light and constantly flowing into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and the faster and faster the runes flow.


    In just one minute, there are 100 million Ice Palace runes in Huang Xiaolong''s body!


    Therefore, at this rate, for three days at most, all of these ice hall runes will be absorbed into Huang Xiaolong''s body and become the property of Huang Xiaolong.


    At first, Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han understood the ice palace Rune together with Huang Xiaolong, but they suddenly found that the ice hall runes turned into light patterns and converged into a line, and they kept pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Moreover, there were fewer and fewer runes on the ice hall surface. They were shocked.


    This, this is OK?!


    They have seen the creator God understand the first Rune of ice hall in one second, but they have never seen or heard of anyone who can absorb the Rune of ice hall.


    These ice palace runes are not fresh air. If you want to absorb them into your body, you can absorb them into your body.


    "No, your highness. What''s the matter?" The dragon was stunned. He was stupefied by the scene in front of him.


    "Yes, it will be all right." The ancient Yuan Dynasty can''t be sure, it can''t explain what''s happening in front of you.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong absorbed these ice palace runes, the creator God Beiting was defeated and fled! Moreover, it was defeated by a complete news of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, and it was spread that the glacier was super shaken.


    Soon, one world after another shook.


    Originally, many experts didn''t believe it and thought it was a rumor. However, with the confirmation of Jing Wenxiu, the master of the black jade world who was eating the ice, the whole universe was boiling.


    "The young man who defeated the Lord of Beiting, the creator God, is called Huang Xiaolong. It is said that he has cultivated three small worlds! And he''s close to 3.9 billion of the power of the big world


    "Three little worlds! This is a miracle of the universe, the only miracle ever


    "It''s said that many strong creationists have rushed to the glacier, and even the Lord Mengtian has gone out of the customs to come to the glacier!"


    "Cultivate three small worlds! Tut! Which creation God doesn''t want to get such secrets, such as Lord Mengtian, if he gets such secrets and cultivates three small worlds, that is, the power of nearly 30 billion Dou of the big world, that is, without breaking through the God of the universe and sweeping invincible, who dares not submit to the universe? "


    "Yes, it is too difficult to break through the God of the universe. There is no hope at all. If we can cultivate three small worlds, it will be more terrifying than the God of breaking through the universe. Lord Mengtian has ordered that Huang Xiaolong be captured and a set of creation tools be rewarded!"


    A set of creationists!


    Not one.


    It can be imagined that Huang Xiaolong''s secret of cultivating three small worlds is amazing. In the eyes of the most powerful creation God like Mengtian, he would not hesitate to sacrifice a set of creation tools.


    Somewhere in the glacier, a middle-aged man stops on a piece of colored ice the size of a continent.


    The ice of the glacier is in thousands of shapes and colors, but the color ice is still very few, let alone the color ice as large as the mainland.


    If there is a master here, carefully explore, you will find that the innermost layer of this colored ice block has a rare ice jade spirit!


    Although the spirit of ice jade is not comparable to ice pith and ice heart, it is also the treasure next to ice pith and ice heart in the glacier.


    The middle-aged man stood on the colored ice blocks and raised his hands and feet. All of them had the momentum of surpassing all living beings. Even the most powerful ice beasts around him did not dare to approach.


    He is the first person to eat the world, the creator God! The real creator of the world.


    "Three little worlds!"


    "Nearly 3.9 billion of the power of the big world."His eyes burst out with surprise, heat and enthusiasm.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are mine


    "If I cultivate three small worlds, Mengtian is not my opponent!"


    He laughed wildly, then turned into a ray of light, disappeared on the colored ice, and came to the ice hall. He actually gave up the spirit of ice jade in the color ice!


    With the speed of swallowing, we can get to the ice palace in two days.


    He will be the first to arrive at the ice palace compared with other creation gods.


    Thinking of the three small worlds, the speed of swallowing is faster and faster, and the force of the whole body''s big world is pushed to the extreme.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is constantly absorbing the script of ice palace.


    The Runes of the ice palace are constantly pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body. From a distance, it looks like a blue light continuously piercing into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, Yang Han three people guard around, for Huang Xiaolong block one after another ice beast.


    Since an hour ago, there are more and more ice beasts around the ice hall.


    Fortunately, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han are powerful. Otherwise, these ice beasts would have broken through the defense line.


    "It seems that old ice man is playing tricks." Gu Yuan looked at the continuous flow of ice beasts from all directions, and his face sank.


    The old ice man in his mouth is the king of ice! The king of ice, these ice beasts just follow his orders to attack.


    "The ice king old man really does not know whether to die or not, even he dares to make his Highness''s idea." Dragon one angry: "wait for your highness to absorb the ice palace rune, I will go to lift his old nest!"


    "But it''s no way to go on like this. There are too many ice beasts, and I heard that many creation gods have come here." Gu Yuan had a sad face.


    "I''m worried about eating." The Dragon opened his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    Hearing the Dragon mention the creation God, Gu Yuan and Yang Han, their hearts sank. It took a lot of time for the other creation gods to come, but the creation God had already arrived at the glacier before the creation God phage Pao, and now it is in the glacier!


    If they arrive, even if three people join hands, it will not be enough to kill them in one move.


    Two days. It''ll be over soon.


    Around the ice beast corpse pile up like a mountain, from a distance, these ice beast corpses pile up, like one mountain after another, visible ice beast many!


    As for the king of ice, it has never been seen, but some of the ice beast commanders under the king of ice attack from time to time.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han have cold faces. They have been killing for two consecutive days, which has made their eyes shine with blood.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han stopped and looked at the distant sky in surprise.


    "Is this?" Long Yi''s voice is not natural.


    "Yes! It''s the bite Guyuan''s tongue was stiff and his atrium was constricted.


    A terrifying and earth shaking power, belonging to the power of the creator God, is constantly pressing towards this side at a terrifying speed.


    Even though the swallowing is still hundreds of millions of miles away, the three people have a sense of suffocation.


    Too strong!


    The creation God of Dacheng realm is one point and two points stronger than the previous Beiting!


    They are not in the same realm at all.


    The three look at Huang Xiaolong, who is still absorbing the script of ice palace.


    "What to do?" Rao, as the oldest living creature in the universe, has gone through countless times. The ancient Yuan Dynasty was also anxious as an ant in a hot pot.


    They thought about all possible ways.


    When the three people were like ants in a hot pot, their terrible power suddenly disappeared. When they were in an accident, a figure appeared in the sky above the ice palace. When they saw the coming people, they were startled. The visitor was the creator God.


    At this time, Gu Yuan, Long Yi has already revealed his body. When he saw Gu Yuan and one or two dragons, it was also an accident: "the old man of Guyuan, the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave."


    Guyuan old man, this is the world''s honorific title to Guyuan, because Guyuan itself is too old, living longer than many of the creator gods, with a high generation.


    "It turned out to be the old man of Guyuan, the Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave." After the accident, he recovered and looked at the three people: "old man Guyuan, Dragon Master of the Dragon Cave, I can give you a chance to escape."


    Guyuan shook his head: "our lives are yours."


    Their lives are indeed Huang Xiaolong''s.


    "In this case, all three of you will die." Finish saying, one hand empty one palm, press down to three people directly.


    The invisible power of terror is like a big world crashing down. The three people have the feeling that their bones and internal organs are crushed, and even the Taoist soul shows signs of being crushed.


    In the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the three men, Long Yi and Yang Han, were about to explode. Suddenly, the ice hall burst out a vast blue light. The blue light was like a sea of light and roared toward the swallow.


    Stunned by Gu Yuan, Long Yi and his three people met the blue light with a backhand.


    Boom!


    The glacier trembled for it.


    He took a few steps back. He looked at the ice hall in surprise, and finally his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong: "is it you?"


    As he guessed, it was Huang Xiaolong who controlled the big array attack of bingdian just now.


    There are many rumors about the ice hall. Some people say that the ice hall itself is a creation level artifact of the natural birth of the universe.


    In fact, ice hall is indeed a creation level artifact born naturally in the universe. In terms of its power, it is not even much weaker than Pangu axe in its heyday. Huang Xiaolong absorbed most of the runes in the ice hall in two days. Now he can control most of the big formation of ice hall. Just now, Huang Xiaolong urged the formation of ice hall.


    The three men, Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han, were overjoyed that they fell next to Huang Xiaolong.


    Standing there, Huang Xiaolong continues to absorb the Runes of ice palace.


    "Play tricks!" With a cold smile, a Tomahawk appeared in his hand. The whole body of the Tomahawk was snow-white, flowing with snow-like flame. This is exactly the creation tool of yanzhao, the ice axe!


    When he raised the ice axe, the light of the whole glacier seemed to converge on the body of the ice axe, and the ice axe burst out a terrible ice awn.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han felt the power of ice in the ice axe. They were all shocked. This is not the ultimate power of ice, but a kind of cosmic force that has surpassed the ultimate power of ice countless times.


    In the universe, there are all kinds of cosmic forces, which can only be controlled by the creator God.


    In the eyes of the three people in ancient Yuan Dynasty, they cut down with a axe.


    At the moment of the ice axe, all ice beasts in the glacier felt the violent shaking of the ice world, and the glacier seemed to be drained of some strength in an instant.


    A dazzling and unforgettable light cuts through the void.


    When the ice axe is cut off, Huang Xiaolong shouts and explodes the glacier space: "get out of here!"Then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly flies out of his body a huge axe, which has tens of thousands of dragons. It cuts open the ice axe and the ice awn and hits the body of the ice axe.


    Dang!


    I saw that his ice axe was like a crisp ice stone, which was cracked!


    Hiss!


    Pangu''s axe broke the armor on his body, and then he cut it on his chest. The blood was like a column!


    The depth of the axe was as deep as the five viscera of his chest. If it had not been for the power of controlling the universe at the last moment to protect his chest, Pangu''s axe was afraid to cut through his chest in an instant.


    Pangu''s axe flies back to Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    I was frightened and did not dare to stay any longer. The broken ice axe broke through the air and disappeared.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han were stunned. The change was so sudden.


    After he fled, the ice beasts, which had been continuously flowing, retreated completely like the ebb tide, and the ice land returned to its original emptiness again.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back Pangu axe and continues to absorb the Rune of ice palace.


    After a while, the three men, Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han, continued to guard around. Although they left, they did not dare to be careless.


    One day later, Huang Xiaolong finally absorbed the ice palace rune. Huang opened his eyes and gradually showed a smile on his face. Before he came, even he didn''t expect it to be like this. Originally, he was still thinking about how to understand the ice palace rune. Unexpectedly, he absorbed all the runes with the help of the four spirits of the universe.


    Now, all of these runes are branded in his Taoist soul, and the mystery of the Runes of the ice palace is constantly emerging in his mind.


    "Let''s go in!" Huang Xiaolong did not stay, with the three ancient yuan into the ice palace gate.


    Originally, the gate of the ice hall was closed, and it would take a lot of time to enter the first space of the ice hall. However, Huang Xiaolong went straight through. After arriving at the first space, Huang Xiaolong kept on coming to the second space, followed by the third and the fourth Huang Xiaolong led the three of the ancient Yuan Dynasty along the way, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed hundreds of spaces in the ice palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    Although there are good treasures in every space of the ice palace, the more deep the treasure is, the more precious the treasure is. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong directly ignores the hundreds of heavy spaces ahead.


    Those things are of no use to Huang Xiaolong. This time he went to the ice hall, he only looked for a few things: first, the original spiritual pulse of the yin-yang universe; second, ice pith and ice heart; third, of course, they are cosmic level miracles.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Yang Han are led by Huang Xiaolong to directly cross over one heavy space and another. They are dazzled by the interior scenery of one space after another.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong stops in the ninth weight space.


    From the beginning of the ninetieth space, there may be cosmic level elixir and treasure.


    What''s more, aren''t the creator gods coming to the glacier to capture him? Now he''s in the ninetieth space. How can the creator gods come in and capture him?


    Even in dreamtime, it will take a long time, hundreds of years, or even longer, to enter the ninetieth space of the ice palace.


    After arriving at the 900 th space, Huang Xiaolong launched the soul of the three main roads and penetrated every corner of the 900 th space through the ice hall array.


    Huang Xiaolong has absorbed the Rune of Ice Palace, and can control the ice hall array. Through the ice hall array, he can perceive every space. His perception is stronger, and it is easy to search. Unlike other creation gods, when they come in, they are like blind men in the dark, looking for them slowly.


    However, every important space in the ice hall is very large, just like a great holy world. Therefore, it is Huang Xiaolong who can penetrate the power of Tao and soul into the space through the great array of ice hall, and he can not search it in one day or two days.


    Time goes by.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was still searching for the ninetieth space, the news that Chuangshi God had been seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong and fled was spread, which shocked all powerful people.


    At the same time, it also let many of the creation gods who came to the glacier feel cool and poured a basin of ice water.


    Who didn''t know that he was a great creation God, and that he was nearly four billion big world powers. Among the many creation gods in their universe, he was strong enough to rank in the top 30.


    Even Binghuo is seriously injured. Those who care about Huang Xiaolong''s three little world secrets, Xiaocheng realm, and even Dacheng realm, which are weaker than phage Huo, have to think about their own weight.


    Soon after the news of the wounded and fleeing, Huang Xiaolong absorbed the script of Ice Palace, and the news that he was able to control the ice hall array was also spread, which made many creation gods feel deeply depressed.


    Huang Xiaolong can control the ice hall array. When he enters the ice hall, who can capture Huang Xiaolong?


    However, although he knew that he was wounded and escaped, and that Huang Xiaolong had absorbed the ice palace rune, many creation gods still came to the glacier.


    Because the secret of Huang Xiaolong''s three small worlds is so tempting that no creation God can resist the temptation.


    On this day, a figure fell out of thin air outside the ice hall. When the figure landed in the ice hall, the ice storm around the ice hall completely stopped.


    This figure is very tall, standing there like a small hill, very thick, green eyes, tied a very long braid, his braid is also very thick, this is the creation God Hu Jin.


    Hu Jin, the creator God of the great world nearest to the world of phage, is also a creator God of dachengjing. Moreover, his strength is one point stronger than that of Pei Pao, with 4.1 billion Dou of the power of the big world.


    Therefore, Hu Jin was the second creator God to come to the glacier after he had been devoured.


    Hu Jin looks at the ice hall in front of him. His eyebrows lock. The runes on the surface of the ice hall have completely disappeared. It seems that, as the rumor has said, Huang Xiaolong has really absorbed all the runes in the ice hall!


    His eyes twinkled, wondering whether to enter the ice palace?


    But in the end, he did not go in, but stayed outside the ice palace.


    More than a month passed quickly.


    And outside the ice hall, more and more strong creationists arrived, more than six!


    There are two realms of great success, one of which is the state of small success, the other is the state of creation which has just broken through.


    All of them chose to wait outside the ice palace.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they choose to wait outside, because even if they enter the ice palace, even if they really find Huang Xiaolong, they are not sure they can capture Huang Xiaolong.


    In the ice palace, Huang Xiaolong has arrived at the 901 heavy space.


    "That''s the spirit of ice jade! Boy, it''s in shape


    "Nine color ice Lotus! And it''s thirteen pistils! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han follow Huang Xiaolong, collecting one rare treasure after another.


    The spirit of ice jade is needless to say, and the spirit of ice jade in front of them is older than the spirit of ice jade found in the color ice before.


    Nine color ice lotus is not worse than the spirit of ice jade.


    These things are useful to Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han, and they are very useful.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want it either. He gave them all. He only wanted the universe''s original spirit pulse, ice pith, ice heart and higher universe level miraculous medicine.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong searched the 901 space and continued to enter the 902 space. Through the ice hall array, Huang Xiaolong saw more and more strong creationists outside the ice hall, and he gave a cold smile.Those who are strong in the creation God can''t see the inside of the ice hall, but Huang Xiaolong can see the outside situation through the ice hall array. However, because of the distance between Mengtian and Mengtian, Mengtian has not come yet. However, the creation God Beiting, which was almost split in two by his Pangu axe, has returned.


    Moreover, Beiting was not a person, but returned with the two creation gods.


    Huang Xiaolong felt the blood breath of Chuangshi Huanglong in one of them.


    Huang Muyang?


    The one who also has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong is undoubtedly the creator God Huang Muyang, and Huang Muyang also happens to be dachengjing.


    It seems that Beiting and Huang Muyang are in alliance? In other words, Beiting turned to Mengtian''s camp? Because Huang Muyang was the dreamer.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to search for the 902 space.


    When Huang Xiaolong finished searching the 902 space, a terrible breath came out of the ice hall. The breath was unique and even surpassed Huang Xiaolong''s master.


    "Yes, Lord Mengtian!"


    When they saw the visitors, all the great creationists who were present at the scene saw the ceremony one after another.


    Come on, it is the strongest man in the universe, Mengtian!


    The great circle is the creation God, and it is the extreme of the great circle!


    "Is Huang Xiaolong still in the ice palace?" When the dream comes, ask Huang Muyang.


    "Yes, Lord Mengtian." Huang Muyang quickly replied: "he has not come out." Then he said, "but don''t worry, Lord Mengtian, we have completely sealed the ice world and sealed all the exits. As soon as Huang Xiaolong comes out, we will know."


    Mengtian shook his head: "what if he hid in the ice hall for 100 million years? Are we going to wait outside for 100 million years? "


    "What does the dreamer mean?" Huang Muyang asked carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    Mengtian looks at the ice hall, and his eyes seem to have magic light. He wants to see through the ice hall.


    "I''ll go in myself and find out Huang Xiaolong!" He said slowly.


    There are more than 50 big worlds in this universe, and there are 72 creator gods.


    However, only twenty-three people joined the dream.


    Therefore, listening to Mengtian said that he wanted to go in and capture Huang Xiaolong, many creation gods had different reactions.


    Mengtian''s eyes scan many creation gods. With a flash of body shape, he has disappeared and entered the ice palace.


    Not long after Mengtian entered the ice palace, a creator God covered with golden flame flashed into the ice palace. The creator God with golden flame was the second strongest man in the universe, Zhao Jinkun.


    Zhao Jinkun has the same strength as master Huang Xiaolong, so there are no two tigers in one mountain. Therefore, the relationship between Zhao Jinkun and Mengtian has not been very good, even bad. Zhao Jinkun has more than 28 founding gods in the alliance. Therefore, Zhao Jinkun''s Alliance power is not weaker than Mengtian.


    After Zhao Jinkun entered the ice palace one after another in Mengtian, the other creation gods remained outside the ice palace.


    After entering the first space of the ice hall, Mengtian''s eyes burst out with light. These lights interweave and spread around like a spider''s web. Everywhere the light weaves the web, there is no escape, all in the dreamland''s thoughts.


    This is just a kind of creation level skill that he practiced. This skill fully integrates all kinds of ultimate forces, such as space, time, and light. Therefore, when he uses this skill, he can feel all the power fluctuations. As long as Huang Xiaolong and he are in the same space, he is sure to find Huang Xiaolong!


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong going to hide in the ice palace? He''s just looking for space!


    If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t find Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, the outer space of the ice palace has been sealed. Huang Xiaolong can''t escape and can only stay in the ice palace. Therefore, as long as he finds the space again and again, Huang Xiaolong will fall into his hands sooner or later.


    In his dream, when Zhao Jinkun entered the first space of the ice palace, Huang Xiaolong sensed it.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong stops, Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han are wondering themselves, Huang Xiaolong suddenly says, "Mengtian has come in."


    "Dream!"


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han all changed color.


    This is the real big Mac of the universe.


    "And Zhao Jinkun." Then, Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Zhao Jinkun also came in!" Gu Yuan''s three people were shocked again.


    "Your Highness, did Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun join hands Long Yimou asks a way.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "this is not true."


    Three people in the heart of a loose, not good, if two people work together to deal with Huang Xiaolong, then Huang Xiaolong really has no place to hide.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong continued to search for the treasure in the 903 space.


    For Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay much attention to them. Although Huang Xiaolong is not a rival with his current strength, they can''t find him in the ice palace!


    Because Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun can''t enter the 1000th space, but he can.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong''s four people continued to enter the next space.


    Almost every other month, Huang Xiaolong''s four men search one space and then enter the next.


    Eight years later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four people stand in front of the entrance of the 1000th space.


    Looking at the entrance of the 1000th space, Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han can''t help but feel excited. They have never entered the 1000th space. Now, they are going to follow Huang Xiaolong in!


    Huang Xiaolong stands in front of the entrance of the 1000th space in the ice hall, equally excited.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and three people entered the 1000th space.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the moment, they only felt the golden light shining in front of them, which made them unable to open their eyes for a moment.


    When Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, the space in front of him is actually completely golden. The whole space is as if it is poured with liquid gold, and there is no trace of impurity.


    Even the aura of space is golden.


    "Is this the golden ice spirit liquid?" The throat wriggles.


    Golden ice!


    Within the glacier, there are thousands of ice, there are all kinds of ice, but there is no gold ice!


    Gold ice is the most peculiar, original and original ice formed at the beginning of the birth of the universe. It contains the most original energy of the universe.


    The Jinbing spirit liquid is a kind of spirit spirit which is sent out by the golden ice, and forms after it is rich to a certain extent.


    This jinbingling liquid, inhaled, is comparable to a Chuangshi pill!


    In front of me, this floating ball, countless golden ice spirit liquid, how much is it?


    Long Yi and Yang Han were shocked for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, and his heart was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, there was gold ice spirit liquid everywhere in the 1000th space of the ice palace. Even if there were no two original spiritual veins of the universe, his third small world would have broken through to 1.299.99 million fights.Huang Xiaolong tries to calm down and walk forward. He starts to search for the two original spiritual veins of the universe.


    "Heart of ice!"


    Not long before Huang Xiaolong went on, he saw a crystal clear ice colored creature like a heart beating in a certain space in front of him!


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and takes a picture with one hand. He takes the ice heart in front of him.


    The first ice heart!


    Before, in some spaces ahead, Huang Xiaolong has found a lot of ice hearts, yes, quite a few. From the 900th space, Huang Xiaolong has found a heart of ice in almost every space.


    Therefore, there are nearly a hundred ice hearts in the sun moon furnace.


    However, Huang Xiaolong believes that there is definitely more than one ice heart in this 1000th space.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to move on. Sure enough, before long, Huang Xiaolong finds the second ice heart, and not far from the second ice heart, he finds a ball of ice pith!


    A month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong several people found that the 1000th weight space is really too large. Before that, each space was large enough, but the 1000th space was even larger, almost 10 times or even more than that of each space in front of him.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong walked for a month, but did not reach one tenth of the 1000th space.


    "How many ice hearts and ice pith are needed in this 1000 th space?" The Dragon felt thirsty and thirsty. After entering the 1000th space, they had found nearly a hundred ice hearts, thirty or forty balls of ice pulp.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "here, no one has ever been here. Therefore, in addition, the 1000th space is made of gold and ice, so the ice heart and ice pulp are normal."


    A year later.


    Huang Xiaolong arrived at the end of the 1000th space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    In front of Huang Xiaolong''s four people, there are two huge, like Tianhe, rolling ceaselessly, rushing to the sky''s golden spirit veins!


    These two golden spiritual veins, there are all kinds of strange things rising, there are all kinds of golden elves around, Huang Xiaolong several people unexpectedly saw a large group of a large group of ice pith, ice heart surrounded here!


    The two spirits are surrounded by golden veins.


    Looking at so many ice pith, so many ice heart, dragon one can''t help but say: "dragon dragon a hole!"


    Gu Yuan and Yang Han were so shocked that they didn''t know how to speak. How much ice pulp did they get? How many ice hearts? Tens of thousands? 100000? Hundreds of thousands?


    Huang Xiaolong was equally shocked.


    All the way down, he collected hundreds of ice pith, nearly a thousand ice hearts, which had been pleasantly surprised. But the ice pith he collected before, the ice heart, compared with the present one, was just a small thing!


    Huang Xiaolong took a few deep breaths of the atmosphere before he was excited.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong flies forward and comes to the sky of two golden spiritual veins. These two cosmic original spiritual veins are bigger than any one he met before, and the aura is more pure. They are all melted by the spirit liquid of golden ice.


    "Let''s shut up together!" Huang Xiaolong''s humanity to Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Hansan.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han were stunned.


    "Your Highness, shut up, and we will guard around." Guyuan shook his head.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun can''t get into the 1000 space, so you don''t have to worry about them. You can rest assured that you can close down here. Only when you close here, you will have a chance to impact on the world. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for you to break through the creator God in the future."


    In Guyuan, the dragon''s eyes twinkled and struck the creator God. They said it was false that he would not be moved.


    "Well, that''s settled." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "Yang Han, you are also closed together."


    Huang Xiaolong looks serious.


    In ancient Yuan Dynasty, when the three men heard the words, they did not dare to disobey their orders, so they closed down with Huang Xiaolong.


    However, in view of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the Dragon might break through the creation realm at that time, and his power fluctuated too much for fear of disturbing Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation. Therefore, both of them chose a corner of the 1000th space to close down and separate from Huang Xiaolong.


    After they chose the place, they again set up many prohibitions and arrays around them. Even if they broke through the creation environment, it would be difficult to minimize the fluctuation of power.


    Yang Han also chose a corner.


    Seeing Gu Yuan, Long Yi and his three people chose a place. Huang Xiaolong just sat in the sky above the two universe origin spiritual veins, calmed down his mind, and then began to operate Pangu Kaitian Jue, swallowing the cosmic power in the two cosmic original spiritual veins. At the same time, the four spirits of the universe''s original fire flew out, guarding each other and swallowing the cosmic power in the spiritual veins.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body and the third world of Huang Xiaolong were transformed into the power of the big world by Huang Xiaolong.


    When Huang Xiaolong devoured the original spirit pulse of the universe, Pangu axe also flew in the sky, and began to devour and refine the ice pulp and ice heart around the spirit pulse.


    The spirit of Pangu axe hovers over it, with ice pith and ice heart flowing into its mouth.


    With the swallowing and refining of ice pith and ice heart, the spirit of Pangu axe becomes clearer and more condensed, just like Pangu in the world, and the Dragon slowly floats around his body.


    There are more and more of these dragons. In the end, there are thousands of them.


    With the passage of time, Huang Xiaolong''s breath became stronger and stronger. The power of the big world of the third small world was gradually approaching 1.29999 billion.


    Thousands of years passed quickly.


    On this day, the 932 heavy space of the ice hall resounded, and the noise became more and more intense, even affecting the whole 932 space.


    I can see that Meng Tianzheng''s face is irritated by fire and frequently blows somewhere in the 932 space array, and the vibration is just from this.


    He has been trapped in the 932 space for nearly a century, and he still can''t understand the way to enter the 933 space. Under the fire, he tries to blow the array away.


    However, after more than ten days, the formation did not move at all.


    Finally, Mengtian gave up.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I don''t believe I can''t find a way to enter the 932 space!" he said Speaking of this, a long cone like weapon appeared in his hand. It was his creation weapon, and it was close to the best.


    A few years later.


    Mengtian finally entered the 932 space.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 100000 years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong wakes up and turns around.


    After more than 100000 years of engulfment, the two original spiritual veins of the universe have been completely refined by him, and his third small world has broken through to 1.299.99 million barrels!


    Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s estimation, he needed four universe origin spiritual veins. However, after refining the ice Hall''s two original spiritual veins of yin and Yang, he achieved his wish.Huang Xiaolong''s mood is surging. Now, his three small worlds have reached the perfection of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. It is only one step away from breaking through the realm of creation!


    A real step away!


    However, Huang Xiaolong also knows that although it is only one step away, it is not easy to break through the creation realm. Just like Gu Yuan, one or two dragons have been stuck in the acme of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China for many years, and the creation environment is still hopeless.


    His master, fan long, told him that after reaching the perfection of the 13th National Congress of the CPC, it is more necessary to stabilize one''s mind and consolidate itself. When the time comes, it will be natural to break through the creation state. The more urgent it is, the harder it will be to break through.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a strong noise from somewhere in the 1000th heavy space. Although it was very far away, the wave force was still too strong. Huang Xiaolong also felt the vibration of the surrounding space, just like the earthquake in the surrounding space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the three roads unfolded, and then his face was happy: "the ancient yuan finally broke through."


    The breakthrough of the Yuan Dynasty just now is a great shock.


    After that, the Dragon broke through!


    Seeing long Yi''s breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong can''t help but feel happy for them.


    Although the perfection of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is only the difference between the power of the great world and the world of creation, it is the difference between the earthly world and the divine world. Once they break through, they will be the creation gods and will live with the universe. Now even if the dreamland comes in person, they can''t kill them.


    After seeing Gu Yuan, one or two of them broke through one after another. After Huang Xiaolong confirmed that they were OK, he looked at Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun. Huang Xiaolong was startled by his observation and saw that Mengtian had entered the 984th space!


    Zhao Jinkun was slower, but he also reached 980.


    He and Mengtian are only separated by more than ten spaces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    Seeing that Mengtian has entered the 984 space, Huang Xiaolong is shocked and calms down.


    Even if Mengtian enters the 999th space, it is impossible to enter the 1000th space!


    Because only when you fully understand the Rune of ice hall can you enter the 1000th space. Otherwise, you can''t enter at all!


    All the Runes of Ice Palace have been absorbed by Huang Xiaolong, so it is impossible for Mengtian to understand the Rune of Ice Palace in his life.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at Mengtian''s relentless bombardment of the array in the 984 space. If Mengtian knew that all he was doing was futile, would he be depressed and spit blood?


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not pay attention to Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun. Instead, he calmed down and ran the ascending dragon rhyme, the Dragon Dharma and Pangu Kaitian Jue at the same time, swallowing the golden ice spirit liquid floating in the 1000th space.


    This jinbingling liquid is comparable to a Chuangshi pill if you swallow it!


    Huang Xiaolong now needs to further consolidate himself with the help of these golden ice spirit liquid, and further refine his own power of the big world, the soul of Tao, and the Dao body!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s running the Dragon lifting rhyme, the Dragon Dharma, and Pangu''s Tianjue, those golden ice spirit liquid began to gather with Huang Xiaolong.


    The golden ice spirit liquid is constantly refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    In the process of refining the spirit liquid of gold and ice, Huang Xiaolong''s three main spirits are shining with gold, and Chuangshi dragon''s body is constantly tough and perfect.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three small worlds and the law of the road are constantly improved under the influence of Jinbing Lingye, and the three small worlds are undergoing obvious changes.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s three small worlds are compared to just a toddler, now the three children are growing up. When they become adults, they will completely transform and break through the creation God.


    In the dark, Huang Xiaolong seems not to feel himself.


    He seems to have completely disappeared from the 1000th space in the ice palace.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three main spirits seem to roam in the universe. Huang Xiaolong even sees the things floating in the universe that can''t be seen before.


    These things, like energy, but also like the laws of space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Is this what his master used to say about the power of the universe?


    Isn''t the force of the universe felt only by the creator God?


    Now, he has not yet broken through the creation world. How can he feel it?


    Huang Xiaolong carefully realized that it was the power of the universe. That''s right. After the determination, Huang Xiaolong was pleased that if he could control the power of the universe, he would not be so oppressed and bent on those who are strong in the war creation God.


    Like xuanhai before, Beiting, also can''t escape.


    Slowly, Huang Xiaolong''s body is covered with a little bit of light like gold, white and not white.


    With the passage of time, the golden ice spirit liquid keeps pouring into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and it is getting faster and faster.


    In ancient Yuan Dynasty, one or two dragons devoured the golden ice spirit liquid in the 1000th space to break through the creation world. However, there are still a lot of gold ice spirit liquid. Now, these golden ice spirit liquid are constantly converging to Huang Xiaolong.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by an ocean of golden ice spirit liquid.


    I don''t know how long it passed. When Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes, he found that Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han looked at him strangely.


    Huang Xiaolong looked down at himself and didn''t feel anything different.


    "Your Highness, haven''t you broken through the world yet?" Kuwon asked suddenly.


    "No Huang Xiaolong said and stood up.


    "But the power of the universe?" Long Yi was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly realized that the three men had strange faces. However, he had not yet broken through the realm of creation and could understand the power of the universe, which was perhaps the only thing in the universe.


    "I don''t know how to understand it. It may have something to do with my three little worlds." Huang Xiaolong guessed and said.


    "How long have I been closed this time?" Huang Xiaolong asked the three.


    "We''ve been in the ice palace for a million years or so." The Dragon replied.


    Million years!


    Huang Xiaolong is startled.


    So long?


    It took more than 100000 years to refine the two original spiritual veins of the universe. This time, it took him more than 800000 years to swallow the golden ice spirit liquid and understand the power of the universe?


    So long, Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun?


    Huang Xiaolong is about to launch the soul of the three main roads.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong found Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun in the 990th space.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    It seems that his nervousness just now is unnecessary. Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun can''t even enter the 991 heavy space.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong inspected the outside of the ice hall. Huang Muyang, Beiting, Bingbing and others were still outside, motionless. After a million years, it seemed that these people would not give up if they did not arrest him.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers, Mengtian, Zhao Jinkun and others think that blocking the space of the glacier can trap him?He has absorbed the Rune of ice palace. He can not only enter and exit the ice palace, but also enter and exit the glacier freely! This is why he knew that many creation gods would come to the ice hall, and still insisted on entering the ice hall.


    Huang Xiaolong takes back the soul of the three paths. In the past, he always felt that it was completely different from the universe. The soul of the three roads is the soul of the three roads, and the universe is the world of the universe. But now, Huang Xiaolong has no such feeling.


    Is it because of the power of the universe?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Pangu axe in the sky. After millions of years of swallowing and absorbing the ice pulp, the ice heart and the body of Pangu axe never shine before, the spirit of Pangu axe has been completely solidified, which is really Pangu''s reincarnation.


    Pangu axe, fully restore the power of its heyday!


    Huang Xiaolong holds out his hand and can feel the power of Pan Gu axe. Huang Xiaolong believes that if the creator God Beiting is chopped in two by his axe, it will definitely be split in two, instead of just a deep bloodstain as before.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a memory of the spirit of Pangu''s axe suddenly flooded into Huang Xiaolong''s mind. Before that, the pictures of Pangu fighting with the mysterious strongmen appeared one by one in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    This is?!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that the mysterious strong man who fights with Pangu is Mengtian!


    It was also Mengtian who made Pangu axe hurt!


    Huang Xiaolong knows the truth, his eyes shrink. Originally, he has overestimated the strength of Mengtian in the universe. But now it seems that Mengtian''s strength is still on his estimation, which is one point stronger than Huang Sheng!


    At least, Huang Sheng couldn''t hurt Pangu ax.


    It''s no wonder that Mengtian can enter the 990th space of the ice palace.


    However, in this case, Mengtian knows the whereabouts of Pangu? Pangu''s disappearance must have something to do with Mengtian.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, Yang Han three people see Huang Xiaolong look different, dare not speak.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here first." After a while, Huang Xiaolong suddenly opens his mouth. Before Gu Yuan three people react, they are taken out of the glacier by Huang Xiaolong.


    (Huang Xiaolong will soon create the world realm. It should be a few months before the end of the period, so the invincible will be finished in the next year)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    "We''re coming out?" Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han are surprised to see the entrance of the glacier behind them.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "dreamy, Zhao Jinkun, they must have thought we were trapped in the ice palace."


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do now?" Yang Han asked.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle: "go directly to the dreamworld!"


    Since Pangu''s disappearance has something to do with Mengtian, Huang Xiaolong suspects that Pangu, like his father Huanglong, may have been imprisoned by Mengtian somewhere in the world of dreamland!


    While Mengtian is still in the ice palace, now is the best opportunity to rescue Pangu!


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong directly broke through the void to escape.


    This time in the ice hall, Huang Xiaolong''s third world practice reached the perfection of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. He also understood the power of the universe, and his speed was twice as fast as before.


    Even in ancient Yuan Dynasty, if one or two of the dragons broke through the creation world, the speed of the two was less than one thousandth of that of Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong directly took three people to escape in space and time.


    As Huang Xiaolong expected, Mengtian, Zhao Jinkun and many other creation gods did not notice that he left the ice world. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong came to the dreamland a few months later, Zhao Jinkun was still working hard and frantically bombarding the 990th space array in the ice palace.


    Looking at the dream world flowing in front of his eyes, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are cold. With Gu Yuan and long Yi, they step through the world wall, and then move in space to the sky above the dream god palace.


    The dream god palace floats in the core and center of the dream world. The whole dream god palace is made of a piece of cosmic dream crystal. Inside, it forms its own boundary. Although it is not as big as the ice world, it is like a super holy world.


    "Who?" Because Huang Xiaolong had no hidden breath, he was soon discovered by the guardians of the dream god palace, and tens of thousands of guardians rushed to Huang Xiaolong.


    The guardians of the dream god palace are all the top ten masters of perfection!


    And have more than a billion masters, there are more than a dozen!


    This kind of power, I''m afraid that even if it''s just broken through the ancient yuan of the creator God, it''s hard for long Yi to break into the dream god palace, because these guardians can activate the Mengtian array in the dream god palace.


    Moreover, this is only the guardian outside the dreamland palace, and the guardian within the dream god palace is more powerful.


    When Xiaolong reaches out his hand, all the guards of Huanglong are fixed there.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and tens of thousands of red and purple lights flew out, all of which fell into the eyebrows of these guardians.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t kill these guardians because only these guardians can open the ban of Mengtian array in Mengtian god palace, and it is impossible to do without one person.


    After Huang Xiaolong controls these guardians, he opens the forbidden system of the dream god palace.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t let Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Yang Han follow him in. Instead, he asked them to stay outside in case of the situation.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters, he conceals his breath and controls tens of thousands of guardians in the dream god palace, and then he flies to the deep of the dream god palace.


    Along the way, he encountered many masters who dream of daily court. Huang Xiaolong always used one move to kill or suppress, and threw them into the sun moon furnace.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong feels the breath of Pangu. As long as Pangu is in the dream god palace, Pangu axe will be sensed.


    Huang Xiaolong kept going all the way, and soon came to the deep of the dream god palace.


    "Why


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the deep of the dream god palace, Huang Xiaolong felt a breath that was very similar to the spirit of Pangu axe.


    Pangu!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, Pangu is indeed in the dream god palace! Huang Xiaolong immediately locked in a certain space in front of him. Then, Pangu axe in his hand suddenly chopped at that space. Suddenly, the space burst out with astonishing light, a burst of explosion, and heavy prohibitions were cut open.


    Huang Xiaolong is also shocked and retreats. He is surprised that the ban set by Mengtian is so strong? Just now, his three small worlds were in full swing. With all their efforts, he was able to break the ban of one tenth of that space?


    "Enemy invasion!"


    "Everyone listen to the order and kill the enemy!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s attack startled all the experts in the palace of the God of heaven. All of a sudden, the dream surged to Huang Xiaolong from all directions.


    "Huh?" In the ninetieth weight space of the ice palace, the dreamland also stopped, a face of surprise.


    He placed many prohibitions in the space where Pangu was imprisoned. Therefore, if someone tries to break in forcibly, he will feel it.


    Someone wants to save Pangu?


    Who is it?!


    The blow just now is definitely the power possessed by the powerful Creator of dachengjing.


    In the dream of god palace, Huang Xiaolong drinks in a deep voice, and Pangu axe bursts into a terrible light, and Huang Xiaolong cuts it off again.


    Boom!


    The whole dream Temple exploded."Start Mengtian array and kill him for me!" In the dream god palace, Meng Han, dressed in a dream light war robe, drinks furiously at Mengtian''s army every day. The gun in his hand points at Huang Xiaolong, and at the same time, he bursts into the air and stabs Huang Xiaolong in the chest.


    This dream is so vast that it is a creator God! Moreover, its strength is not weaker than the creation God Beiting, which has reached the acme of Xiaocheng.


    When Huang Xiaolong turns his head, he sees Meng Han, who stabs the spear. Huang Xiaolong snorts coldly and swings the Pangu axe in his hand. He directly cuts the opponent''s battle gun from the middle, and Pangu''s axe is actually cut on the other side.


    I saw that dream screamed at the emperor Menghan every day. It was directly split into two parts. From head to foot, he was immediately separated. His armor and viscera were all splashed out.


    At the moment when the dream was split into two parts every day, the ice hall heard a shrill roar: "Huang Xiaolong, I will kill you, the dog scum!"


    Then, a ray of light burst through a lot of space in the ice hall, and rose to the sky. Then, in the eyes of the creation gods of the glacier, they immediately tore up the glacier and rushed to the dreamland.


    Outside the ice hall, Huang Muyang, Beiting, and other people are surprised to see each other.


    "Huang Xiaolong? Lord Mengtian, is this? " The northern court was shocked.


    "The world of dreams! Something happened to dreamworld! Huang Xiaolong is in the dreamland Huang Muyang yelled: "go to the dreamworld quickly!"


    All of a sudden, a line of figures broke through the sky, tearing open the ice world, straight into the dream world.


    In the dream god palace, Huang Xiaolong splits Mengtian''s son Meng Han with one axe, and then he cuts into the space where Pangu is imprisoned. At the same time, he wields his hand and penetrates the space. Every day, the dream turns into nothingness towards countless masters, as if it never appeared.


    Huang Xiaolong cuts out one axe after another. I don''t know how many axes he wields. The confinement of Pangu''s space is getting thinner and thinner, and the light is gradually fading down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    Mengtian sensed that Pangu''s confinement was becoming weaker and weaker, and his heart was burning and angry. He was furious, intensely killing, and his eyes were red with blood.


    If it goes on like this, Huang Xiaolong will be able to break the ban completely in an hour or two at most.


    And he, even with all his strength, could not catch up with the dream world, let alone return to the dream god palace.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I want to tear you up and rub you to death!" Mengtian gnaws his teeth.


    In the dream heaven palace, the masters of Mengtian dynasty still attack and kill Huang Xiaolong crazily. The army of Mengtian Heavenly Kingdom still rushes towards Huang Xiaolong like a tide.


    Mengtiantianchao, as the first day and the first force in the universe, has an army of billions of trillion. Even if Huang Xiaolong has killed for a long time, there is no sign of stagnation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cold and cold. With one hand, he attacks the master and the army every day. With the other hand, he cuts down the space restriction of Pangu. Every time Huang Xiaolong swings, he will inevitably bring a bloody storm, and a lot of dreams will disappear to the army every day.


    More than an hour later.


    Boom!


    After a burst of dazzling light, he saw that the space in which Pangu was imprisoned exploded and finally was completely broken by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    It''s broken at last.


    The situation in the space is completely presented in front of Huang Xiaolong. In that space, it is full of blue color, which is similar to magma. These things fill the ground of the whole space, like a blue ocean of magma. In the middle of the magma ocean, there is a giant standing.


    It is a giant. The blue veins on its body surface are like coiled green dragons. The terrible power contained in the thick arms seems to tear the sky in two.


    The other side was naked, and the runes were like chains that locked his arms and legs.


    Pangu!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape twinkles, strides, then arrives in front of the imprisoned Pangu.


    Pangu stared at Huang Xiaolong''s axe and suddenly laughed: "good disciple, you are here at last!"


    Seeing Pangu axe, he certainly understood that Huang Xiaolong had already got his inheritance.


    "Master, let me cut off the rune ban on you first." After Huang Xiaolong finished, Pan Gu axe was chopped out in his hand.


    Zheng!


    Pangu axe is like cutting on the extremely tough iron chain, and sounds the sound of crisp iron strike.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Pangu''s axe was cut on it, but he failed to cut it open. It just broke a small gap.


    "This is Mengtian''s use of the toughest silk in the universe to fuse countless materials into a forbidden rune. If you want to break it, you can only use the power of yin and softness." Pangu warned.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, lowered his mind, and slowly waved Pangu axe.


    Hum!


    Pangu axe with an extremely slow and mysterious track cut on Pangu''s Rune ban.


    Suddenly, the rune ban swayed like a swing, and finally, it broke.


    Huang Xiaolong was relieved.


    It would be depressing if he broke through the space prohibition and kept cutting down the rune prohibition on Pangu. Fortunately, Pangu axe had been restored completely. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong could not break the space prohibition, and even more, he could not break the rune prohibition on Pangu.


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Pangu laughed and waved his hands. He saw a burst of light coming together. His whole body was full of light, and his armor was condensed.


    "Catch Mengtian''s son!"


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Pangu was on his way.


    Capture Mengtian''s son? Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "I still have a dream heaven prohibition in my body. As long as Mengtian and his son''s blood can release the prohibition in my body." Pangu said: "otherwise, we can''t escape from the dreamlike feeling wherever we go."


    Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates, and Pangu strides out, and then launches a search for Menghan''s whereabouts every day. Before, he splits feimenghan into two parts. However, the other party has recovered and escaped with the help of the universe. In order to save Pangu, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to Meng Han''s escape. If Meng Han escapes from Meng Tian Shen palace, he should It will be difficult to find out again.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is very anxious in his heart and tries his best to develop the soul of the three main roads.


    Yeah!


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong felt the breath of dream.


    At this time, Meng Han has already escaped to the exit of the dream god palace.


    "Master, at the exit!" Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed to Pangu Road, and his body disappeared. He rushed to the exit of the dream god palace.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong come to the exit of the dream god palace, Meng Han has already escaped from the dream god palace. Huang Xiaolong, regardless of other things, hastily chases out of the dream god palace.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Pangu chased out, they saw Gu Yuan, Long Yi, Yang Han three people were shot by Meng Han.


    Although Meng Han was seriously injured, he was, after all, the ultimate creator God of Xiaocheng, far from being able to stop by Gu Yuan and one or two dragons.Meng Han, the great emperor of Mengtian Dynasty, felt Huang Xiaolong''s breath behind him. He was panicked. He could not take care of the three people and ran away crazily. At the same time, he roared: "stop them!"


    All of a sudden, the master of Mengtian Dynasty attacked Huang Xiaolong from all directions.


    When Meng Han escaped, he also urged the big array of Mengtian world to prohibit attacks.


    But even so, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu soon caught up with Meng Han and captured Meng Han.


    "Go


    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu both seized Meng Han and left Mengtian world with Gu Yuan.


    "Let''s find a place to get rid of my internal restraint." Pangu to Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Good!"


    Huang Xiaolong summoned up the purple Thunder Mountain, and then urged him to disappear with several people in the universe.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong several people came to a small world, and then chose to lift the ban in Pangu.


    In order to lift the ban in Pangu''s body, Pangu had to rely on Menghan''s blood. When Meng Han knew that Pangu wanted to lift the ban with his own blood, Meng Han was shocked and angry: "my father will not let you go!"


    Because Pangu uses his blood to lift the ban, his blood will certainly be damaged, and even affect his breakthrough in the future.


    Pangu said coldly, "you are wrong. I will not let you go!" Then he began to use Menghan''s blood vessels to lift the internal prohibition.


    After a few days of confinement, Xiao Long is afraid of standing up and disappearing


    Huang Xiaolong is sorry.


    Pan Gu turned his head and looked at Meng Han, who was pale and bloodless. He pinched the other side''s neck and raised it in front of him. His eyes were cold: "what did your father do to me these years? I will pay you back a hundred times!"


    Meng Han''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    A few months later, when Mengtian, Huang Muyang, Beiting, Yibao, Zhao Jinkun and other creation gods arrived at the dreamworld and saw the destruction of the dream world, they were worried.


    On their way, they thought that the dream world might be destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, but this is more than destruction, it is simply devastation!


    No matter how strict the point is, I''m afraid that the dream god palace is no different from the ruins.


    Mengtian didn''t open his mouth. He looked at the destroyed palaces, palaces, and array after array. His killing intention was to condense, to be violent and to explode.


    Many creation gods feel the killing intention of Mengtian, and no one dares to make a sound, and no one dares to touch Mengtian at this time.


    "What about Meng Han?" For a long time, Mengtian asked.


    A dream every day toward the commander trembling nono came forward: "laozuzong, the great emperor, they captured him by Huang Xiaolong!"


    Although he guessed the possible result, after listening to it, his eyes were still red: "Huang Xiaolong, you will die without a burial place!"


    "And Pangu!"


    The sound of Mengtian reverberates in each space of Mengtian palace for a long time.


    Huang Muyang, Zhao Jinkun and others look at each other. They vaguely know that Mengtian imprisons an enemy of Mengtian, but they do not know the name and origin of the other party. Now it seems that this person is Pan Gu?


    But, what is the origin of Pangu?


    What''s the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Pangu? If it doesn''t matter, Huang Xiaolong can''t save Pangu for no reason.


    "Search, the whole universe search for Huang Xiaolong and their whereabouts!"


    "The informant can make a request to me, any request will do."


    Mengtian ordered the commander-in-chief coldly every day.


    Many creator gods were surprised.


    Any request to Mengtian? The temptation of offering a reward is too big. It is bigger than a set of creation utensils before dreaming. The function of any creation device is limited, but if you ask for a reward from Mengtian, the effect will be great.


    Mengtian''s order, suddenly, spread in the universe.


    Cosmic frying pan.


    In a small world, Pangu heard Mengtian''s order and sneered: "the tone is not small, any request is OK?"


    "Did you lead you here, master?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    In recent months, Pangu has been swallowing the power of the universe to recover. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has not asked Pangu this question. Huang Xiaolong wants to know about this question.


    Pangu shook his head: "it''s not."


    "No, No.!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He always thought that Pangu was also attracted to the universe by the mysterious sea. He even guessed wrong.


    "Of course not." Pangu said, "but this problem involves the secrets of the universe. When you break through the creation world, I will tell you that what you have to do next is to try to break through the creation world."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs bitterly: "the creation realm, which is so easy to break through."


    Before the closure of the ice palace, Huang Xiaolong thought that he could easily break through the realm of creation, but after the closure of the ice palace, Huang Xiaolong realized that his previous ideas were out of line.


    When Pan Gu heard the words, he said, "there is a place in the universe that can help you break through the creation world."


    Huang Xiaolong heard, surprised: "and this place?"


    Pangu nodded: "yes, that place is called the path of yin and Yang of life and death. If you go into practice, you can sharpen the soul and heart of Tao, and let you understand the way of life and death Yin and Yang of all things in the universe. There are many creation gods in this universe who have broken through there."


    "Yin Yang Road of life and death!" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    "It''s just that the yin-yang path of life and death is not always opened. The whole yin-yang path is often filled and shrouded by the violent air flow of the universe. Only when the violent air flow of the universe disappears can you go into practice." Pangu said.


    "When will the Yin Yang Road of life and death be opened next time?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Pan Gu shook his head: "no one knows when the violent air flow of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death will disappear. Because there is no law, you can only wait. However, every time it disappears, it will disappear for a million years."


    A million years, time is enough.


    It''s just, when will it open? Huang Xiaolong has a headache.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong continued to practice in that small world.


    Pangu was seriously injured. Although he had Menghan''s blood and lifted the ban in his body, it would take hundreds of years for him to recover completely.


    Huang Xiaolong is not idle, using the four cosmic fire in his body to devour the power of the universe, continue to understand the power of the universe and consolidate himself.


    Although the Yin and Yang Road of life and death is a choice, he can not put all his hope on the road.


    During his practice, Huang Xiaolong asked the dragons in the Dragon Cave to inquire about the yin-yang path of life and death for himself, and told the dragons to report to himself as soon as the violent air flow of the universe disappeared.


    Hundreds of years, in the blink of an eye.


    Pangu recovered completely.


    "After hiding for hundreds of years, it''s time for us to go out for a walk." Pangu got up and loosened his muscles and bones. His fighting spirit seemed to burn through the small world.A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu, Gu Yuan and long Yi left the small world.


    According to Huang Xiaolong''s idea, it is to unite those loose creation gods in the universe to fight against Mengtian!


    They can even ally with Zhao Jinkun.


    This idea was supported by Pangu.


    Those loose creationists in the universe did not join Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun, but they had different ideas with Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun. Therefore, there is a great hope that they can be conquered.


    Huang Xiaolong may not be able to do it alone, but with the strength recovery of Pangu, it is different.


    Although Pangu was not the enemy of Mengtian, he was also the creator God of the great circle. He was able to fight with Mengtian. He fell into Mengtian''s hands and was imprisoned because he fell into the trap designed by Mengtian.


    In this universe, there are 72 strong creationists, 23 of them are devoted to Mengtian, and 28 are devoted to Zhao Jinkun. Therefore, there are 21 loose ones.


    If we can tame these 21 people, the universe will form a tripartite system.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream of god palace.


    "What, Huang Xiaolong, have you heard from Pangu?" Mengtian heard the report, some can''t believe, a face of surprise.


    "Yes, Laozu Zong, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu are in Qingzhu mountain now." The dream answered respectfully to the commander every day.


    "Green bamboo mountain?" Dreamland was stunned.


    There are three creation gods in Qingzhu mountain, all of them are the origin of the universe, and all of them are the creation gods of perfect state. If they join hands, they will even dream of heaven and Zhao Jinkun will have to fear.


    "What do they do in Qingzhu mountain?" Asked Mengtian.


    "It seems to be trying to persuade the three ancestors of green bamboo to unite with them." The marshal hesitated for a moment, and then replied truthfully.


    Mengtian heard the speech and said with a sneer: "Huang Xiaolong and Pangu also want to talk about the three ancestors of green bamboo? It''s beyond our means He had invited the third ancestor of green bamboo personally for countless times, and he could not move the third ancestor of green bamboo with extremely rich conditions. He did not believe that Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong could fight against them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    "Send me an order to the three ancestors of Qingzhu. As long as the three of them help me to trap Huang Xiaolong and Pangu, I can not only promise them any request, but also give them a creation tool!" Mengtian bit his teeth and said.


    That dream is surprised to the commander every day, a creation tool? That''s three! Plus one more request!


    Is it too much to pay?


    But he did not dare to delay, and immediately passed the Mengtian command to Qingzhu mountain.


    At the same time, Mengtian also went to Qingzhu mountain with all his strength, and informed all the Chuangshi gods under his command to go to Qingzhu mountain!


    "Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, wait for me!" My eyes are cold in my dream.


    As long as the three ancestors of green bamboo join hands, they will surely be able to trap Huang Xiaolong and Pangu. When they arrive, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu will die!


    However, it was not long after Mengtian left Mengtian world that he received the report from dream to the commander-in-chief every day.


    The third ancestor of Qingzhu has agreed to join forces with Huang Xiaolong and Pangu!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could that happen! Huang Xiaolong, how could Pangu be able to persuade the three ancestors of green bamboo? " Mengtian opened the report letter, his face was unbelievable, and then his face was ferocious.


    He really can''t believe that the third ancestor of Qingzhu was indifferent to the conditions he gave. Instead, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu agreed to join forces with Huang Xiaolong and Pangu!


    Huang Xiaolong, what conditions did Pangu give to the third ancestor of Qingzhu, which made the third ancestor of Qingzhu willing to take the risk of doing the right thing with him and alliance with them?!


    My face was cloudy and sunny in my dream.


    Finally, his eyes were cold and puffed: "the third ancestor of green bamboo, you are looking for death!"


    Over the years, he invited the third ancestor of green bamboo for countless times, and constantly offered more generous conditions, but the third ancestor of green bamboo was not moved.


    And know that Huang Xiaolong, Pangu is their own enemy, but still with Huang Xiaolong, Pangu alliance, this is simply in the face of their own!


    The third ancestor of green bamboo simply didn''t pay attention to himself.


    "In this case, I will take you qingzhushan, huangxiaolong and Pangu in one pot!" The voice of Mengtian was very cold, which turned into a dream streamer, and continued to come to Qingzhu mountain.


    He decided that no matter how much he paid this time, he would capture Huang Xiaolong and Pangu, and shovel out Qingzhu mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Qingzhu mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, the three ancestors of Qingzhu, Guyuan and longyi, sat and drank with each other and enjoyed talking.


    At this time, suddenly, a roar came, the whole green bamboo mountain shaking.


    "The dream is coming!" Huang Xiaolong sneers. He Pangu, the third ancestor of Qingzhu, Gu Yuan and long Yi disappear and come to the outside of Qingzhu mountain.


    Beyond the green bamboo mountain, there are numerous armies, headed by Mengtian, Huang Muyang, Beiting and other creation gods. All the 23 strong creationists of Mengtian alliance have arrived.


    Behind the twenty-three, there were countless armies under the command of the Heavenly Kingdom. They were dense and covered with one cosmic sky after another.


    This kind of battle is unprecedented.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and the three ancestors of green bamboo come out, the killing intention surges in the eyes of the dream.


    "Good." Mengtian cold voice: "Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, I thought you would abandon the three ancestors of green bamboo and flee. Since they are all here, I have saved me a lot of trouble. You choose to live and die together. I will help you today!"


    Zeng Rui, the eldest brother of the third ancestor of green bamboo, was calm: "Mengtian, it''s not sure who is defeated and who will win today. I advise you to go back quickly now, so as not to embarrass yourself."


    Although Zeng Rui is the creator God of the perfect world, he is also close to the great circle with the power of nearly 9 billion.


    Mengtian laughed: "Zeng Rui, I really feel sad for you. The three of you chose to die together with Huang Xiaolong and Pangu when they did not choose the bright road."


    "Dreamy girl!" Pangu said: "I was caught in your trap and fell into your hands. In my eyes, you are just a cheap maid!"


    Mengtian''s face sank: "Pangu, don''t worry, this time you fall into my hands, will be more desperate and more painful than before!" Finish saying, wave a hand: "kill!"


    Suddenly, Huang Muyang, Beiting, a group of creation gods attacked Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, Qingzhu, Guyuan, and dragon 17 at the same time.


    The Chinese army under Huang Muyang and others attacked Qingzhu mountain behind Huang Xiaolong and others.


    However, when Huang Muyang, Beiting, Yisha, Mengtian and others started to do so, all of a sudden, eighteen figures appeared in the sky of Qingzhu mountain, and attacked Huang Muyang, Beiting, and Yizhao at the same time.


    Terrifying power, overwhelming.


    The universe is shaken by it.


    Huang Muyang, Beiting, Pei Huo and others were caught off guard by surprise and dodged, but they were still a step late. They were hit, slid forward and vomited blood.


    Huang Muyang, Beiting and others turn their heads.


    "Chen Yihui, it''s you!" Huang Muyang couldn''t believe looking at the 18 people who appeared behind him.These 18 people, like the three ancestors of green bamboo, were neutral creation gods. They did not join Mengtian or Zhao Jinkun, but now!


    Mengtian was also surprised, surprised, almost instantly understood what was going on.


    "You''ve all joined Huang Xiaolong, Pangu?" My eyes are angry in my dream.


    The God of creation, who is neutral, is in alliance with Huang Xiaolong and Pangu?! It''s all! But why didn''t he get the news before?


    He suddenly looked at Huang Xiaolong and Pangu: "it''s you, you deliberately!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu deliberately spread out the news of the third ancestor of green bamboo and their alliance, and then led them to come, and then let Chen Yihui and others ambush around and suddenly attack!


    "Yes, we sent the news on purpose." Pangu sneered: "Mengtian, since you are here today, don''t go back!" After that, Pangu axe in his hand suddenly cuts Mengtian, and the three ancestors of green bamboo attack Mengtian at the same time. This is what Huang Xiaolong decided before. Pangu and Qingzhu three ancestors jointly fight Mengtian.


    Huang Muyang, Beiting, Huang Xiaolong and others are responsible for the rest.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, he came to Beiting and ate him in front of them. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, they were like a rat seeing a python, and they retreated in terror.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, and Huang Long''s double blades come out. Before they can react, they are broken by Huanglong''s double blades, and the wounds almost cross their chests.


    Huang Xiaolong bullies his body. When Huang Xiaolong''s double blades are about to swing out again, suddenly, a surprising sword Qi hits Huang Xiaolong''s back. Huang Xiaolong is startled, and Huang Long''s armor protects his body. Huang''s double-edged backhand blocks the force. Huang Xiaolong is shaken back and forth, only feeling pain in his arms.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape is not stable. A brilliant sword light stabs again, and instantly hits Huang Xiaolong''s throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    Huang Xiaolong is not in a state of confusion. In his mouth, daohuang sword flies out and attacks the other party. Obviously, the other party didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong still had the creation tool. He didn''t care about Huang Xiaolong and blocked daohuang''s sword with a long sword in his hand.


    Huang Xiaolong is stable. It seems that the man who attacked him just now is a man with one horned ox nose and green eyes. This man is the ancestor of Wufeng Dynasty, called chongwufeng. He is the creator God of dachengjing, who has about 4.5 billion barrels of power in the big world.


    When they see chongwufeng, Beiting two people rescue them in time. They are frightened and come to chongwufeng''s side. They thank chongwufeng.


    "You are welcome." Chongwufeng said in a deep voice: "we three join hands to capture Huang Xiaolong first."


    Swallow, North Court two people nod.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t open his mouth. The key to defeat Mengtian alliance in the battle of Qingzhu mountain is whether he can defeat Mengtian alliance or not.


    Hum!


    The sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. Then, the whole person disappeared. Suddenly, the sword spirit was blowing down on Huang Xiaolong''s head. The sword spirit, like a river of swords, carried 4.5 billion barrels of the power of the world, and crushed all the space around Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the two men of Beiting put out their hands at the same time. The ice axe in his hand chopped at Huang Xiaolong, and the ice axe burst out with a surprising white light.


    Beiting summoned a huge dragon gun, which suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    When Huang Xiaolong drinks with a deep voice, he draws many wind blades in his hands, forming a tornado storm. From a distance, it looks like a giant spinning gyroscope of the universe, whistling and biting, and the two people in Beiting sweep past.


    At the same time, the light of the Dao Huang sword on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head flashed violently, spinning and flying, forming one sword after another whirlpool of sword Qi, which produced an amazing swallowing power and devoured the sword Qi which focused on no front.


    Hiss!


    I saw the heavy and no front of the sword river roared on the sword whirlpool, constantly blowing open one after another, but the sword air vortex of daohuang sword kept forming.


    The amazing sword Qi continuously shoots into the space, and the surrounding space is pierced with one amazing hole after another.


    When Huang Xiaolong had no front in the battle, Beiting, and Yihuo, Pangu and the three ancestors of Qingzhu joined hands to fight with Mengtian, causing one dark abyss after another in the universe. This was the destructive force of creation of several people that penetrated the space and formed one space abyss after another.


    Gu Yuan, Long Yi, Chen Yihui and others fought against Zhan Mengtian''s other creation gods.


    The number of strong creator gods on both sides was almost the same, killing the sky and the earth.


    One after another, space collapses and splits.


    The army of the third ancestor of Qingzhu, Chen Yihui and others collided with the armies of mengtiantian and Yantian. Even though it was hundreds of millions of miles away, even in the far away world, they still heard the sound of killing that shook the universe.


    There is no smoke, only the golden blood like the sea.


    The golden blood all over the sky is like a huge blood cloud floating in the space.


    Mengtian''s whole body is like a dream, constantly flashing. Every flash will inevitably bring back the echo of the tsunami of the universe, and the power of destruction is overwhelming. Pangu, in his hand, each axe of Pangu''s axe must be cut into the middle of Mengtian''s dream like overwhelming power.


    The three ancestors of green bamboo seem to be one body. With each attack, the strength of the three people is superposed to form a large green bamboo, which entangles the light of dreams.


    Mengtian, every attack is illusory, and Pangu, the three ancestors of green bamboo, each attack, is bound to fall apart and destroy mountains and seas.


    In the dark, Zhao Jinkun and his creation gods were overjoyed to see Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and Mengtian smashed to pieces. Naturally, they were happy to see the result. If Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and Mengtian were both defeated, they could make profits.


    The best is Huang Xiaolong, Mengtian, Pangu and others are seriously injured. When the time comes, they will take action again and clean up the mess!


    "Lord Jin Kun, I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong and Pangu could persuade the three ancestors of Qingzhu and Chen Yihui to unite. I really don''t know what methods and conditions Huang Xiaolong and Pangu used to move the three ancestors of Qingzhu, Chen Yihui and others." Mou Qiang, the creator God, was against Zhao Jinkun.


    Zhao Jinkun''s eyes twinkled: "it must be that Huang Xiaolong got the peerless treasure in the ice hall. Huang Xiaolong should have exchanged those rare treasures in the ice hall for the alliance of the third ancestor of green bamboo and Chen Yihui."


    "It''s amazing how to move the creator God in such a perfect environment as the third ancestor of green bamboo." Another creator God was surprised and said, "are they the original spiritual pulse of yin and Yang in the two legends?"


    When Zhao Jinkun heard all the creation gods around him, their eyes were blazing, and even Zhao Jinkun was so hot in his heart. Such treasures as the original spiritual pulse of the universe also played a great role in him.


    Zhao Jinkun''s eyes are fixed on Huang Xiaolong.


    As long as you capture Huang Xiaolong, you can not only get the secrets of Huang Xiaolong''s three small worlds, but also get the Rune of Ice Palace and all the treasures in the ice palace.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Zhao Jinkun locked in Huang Xiaolong.


    But he''s not in a hurry to do it, he''s waiting.When Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and Mengtian are both defeated.


    When Zhao Jinkun locked in Huang Xiaolong, his mind turned to electricity. Suddenly, there was a scream from Beiting. Huang Xiaolong''s double-edged sword was inserted into Beiting''s chest, which was beyond his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong cuts his hands horizontally and cuts the chest of Beiting.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong opened the chest of the creator God Beiting, there was another scream. He saw another creator God under Mengtian''s command pierced the brow by Chen Yihui.


    Screams come and go.


    It was not long before Mengtian''s creator God was seriously injured.


    Before the dream came, Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and Qingzhu had agreed on the strategy. The opponents selected by the Chuangshi gods in Huang Xiaolong''s alliance can generally win the other party with absolute strength.


    Therefore, the creator God on the side of the dreamland alliance, except Mengtian, is almost completely inferior.


    Mengtian saw that the creation gods under his command were seriously injured, and he was dragged by Pangu and the three ancestors of green bamboo. He was unable to separate himself. He was extremely angry.


    "Pangu, if we go on like this, sooner or later, we will lose both, and then Zhao Jinkun will be cheaper!" Mengtian side hand, while cold voice.


    Pangu''s axe kept sneering: "you are wrong. If you go on like this, you may not lose both sides!"


    Another hour passed.


    In my dream, I saw that all the creation gods under his command were completely inferior, and so was the army. So he ordered to withdraw.


    However, due to the end of the dream, so Beiting, phage Pao and others also escaped Huang Xiaolong''s pursuit.


    After hunting for a while, he sees that Mengtian and others have gone away. Huang Xiaolong and others stop and count their achievements.


    Zhao Jinkun, who watched the battle in secret, saw that Mengtian ran away, and his face was completely gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    Not only Zhao Jinkun, but also the creation gods of Zhao Jinkun did not expect this result.


    Mengtian, the first person in the universe, was defeated!


    Although Mengtian alliance was defeated, not Mengtian himself, it also made Zhao Jinkun and others feel incredible. Although Mengtian did not really unify the universe, it has always been invincible and has never been defeated, but now it is the unprecedented defeat.


    "That Pangu is so powerful Zhao Jinkun, one of the creation gods under his command, was awed.


    Although Pangu united with the three ancestors of Qingzhu against Zhan Mengtian, he just showed his strength, which shocked everyone.


    Zhao Jinkun''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Pangu, once imprisoned by Mengtian, was so powerful. He thought that the other party was at most a perfect creation God. He didn''t expect that it was not only great perfection, but also his strength was not weaker than him!


    "Lord Jinkun, what shall we do now?" Another creator God stares at Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and others returning to Qingzhu mountain. They are not reconciled.


    Zhao Jinkun was also unwilling. Just now, he thought that when the two major leagues were defeated, he would capture Huang Xiaolong, get the secrets of three small worlds from Huang Xiaolong, and get all the treasures in the ice palace from Huang Xiaolong. Now, all these things are going to fail?


    Zhao Jinkun stares at Huang Xiaolong, his face changes.


    But in the end, when Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and others returned to Qingzhu mountain and disappeared, Zhao Jinkun still did not make a decision. Finally, Zhao Jinkun led the crowd to leave in anger.


    Although Pangu, Huang Xiaolong, and the third ancestor of Qingzhu were also injured, they were not seriously injured. If Zhao Jinkun did something, he might not please him, but it would be another bloody battle. If Mengtian was disturbed and Mengtian returned, Mengtian would benefit people. Therefore, he gave up after some weighing.


    Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, the three ancestors of Qingzhu, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Chen Yihui, who returned to Qingzhu mountain, raised their glasses and cheered with laughter to express their feeling of happiness after bloody struggle.


    "Happy! For the first time Zeng Rui, the boss of the third ancestor of Qingzhu, put down his glass and laughed.


    Everyone laughed.


    "If you think about the dream of running away with your tail, it''s really worth celebrating 10000 years!" Chen Yihui said with a smile.


    "One million years, ten million years!"


    "That Beiting, when he fled, was so scared that he couldn''t even lift his trousers."


    There was a lot of laughter.


    "Zhao Jinkun was hiding in the dark, and he didn''t dare to fight." Zeng Rui of Qingzhu mountain said: "if Zhao Jinkun did it, it would be a big trouble."


    Pan Gu said with a smile: "if Zhao Jinkun really does, we will continue to do him Zhao Jinkun!"


    The crowd laughed.


    In the next few hundred years, almost all of its creator gods died, and few of its masters left their respective worlds. The universe seemed to be much quieter.


    And Zhao Jinkun League, also did not see any big action.


    The pattern of tripartite confrontation gradually formed.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced meditation in Qingzhu mountain, tamping his own soul, heart and body. He continued to understand the power of the universe. At the same time, the four spirits of fire in the universe devoured the origin of the universe, and constantly refined his three small worlds.


    Hundreds of years later, Huang Xiaolong felt that he was closer to the universe. When he was completely integrated with the universe, heaven and earth, it was the world of creation.


    For hundreds of years, Huang Xiaolong has been asking people to inquire about the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, but the turbulent air flow of the universe has never disappeared.


    "I don''t know what happened to my father." This night, Huang Xiaolong stood in the sky under the vast night sky, thinking.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is tight at the thought of his father''s blood being extracted by Huang Sheng every moment.


    His eyes twinkled, and he decided that when he broke through the creation world, he would return to the Dragon universe and rescue his father first.


    After all, it''s been too long for him to break through Dacheng.


    Of course, he will return to the Dragon universe with Pangu, the third ancestor of Qingzhu, and then join hands with his master, Yao long. He will surely be able to shake Huang Sheng and rescue his father, Huang long.


    From Pangu, he has learned the way to return to the Dragon universe.


    In addition, he learned from panguna that in addition to the Dragon universe and dream universe, there were 11 universes, and there were 13 universes in heaven and earth.


    In the thirteen universes, there are strong and weak, such as the dreamland universe and the Dragon universe. In the thirteen universes, the strength is at the top. There are the ultimate creation gods like Mengtian and Huang Sheng. However, in the weaker universe, only the perfect creation God, or even the last universe, is only dachengjing creator God.


    The thirteen universes do not transcend the realm of creation. Therefore, such beings as Mengtian and Huang Sheng try to transcend the realm of creation and become the God of the universe in various ways. Once someone transcends the realm of creation, he can unify the thirteen universes and become the master of the thirteen universes.


    "Beyond the realm of creation." Huang Xiaolong whispered to himself.


    However, the matter of the thirteen universes involves the secrets of the universe, and few people know about the channels of each other. Even some of the creator gods of the universe do not know about it. For example, Huang Xiaolong, his father, Huang Long, and his master Yilong, do not know about the passage of the universe.In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    During this period, Mengtian alliance gradually became active. It seemed that Mengtian alliance gradually came out of the shadow of the collapse of that year, and began to friction with Qingzhu mountain. Mengtian even met Zhao Jinkun, which seemed to be brewing a plot.


    "Good news, your highness. The road of life and death is open!" On this day, when Huang Xiaolong was in the Dragon Cave, dragon came to Huang Xiaolong''s face and said to him happily.


    During these tens of thousands of years, Huang Xiaolong sometimes practiced in the 1000th space of the ice hall, and sometimes realized in the Dragon Cave and the Dragon sky.


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the dragon''s report, he was also happy: "seriously!"


    After tens of thousands of years of practice in bingdian and Longdong, he has faintly come across the realm of creation. However, he lacks an opportunity. It is the most suitable way to practice Yin and Yang of life and death.


    "Yes, just yesterday, the violent air flow of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death has begun to dissipate, and it will disappear completely in a few months at most." Long Yi said happily.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    Months!


    In the past few months from Longdong, we can get to the Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong wants to pass the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, Pangu is not at ease. He insists on accompanying Huang Xiaolong in the past, and Huang Xiaolong can not.


    A few months later, Huang and Xiaolong stood in front of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    The road of yin and Yang of life and death, as its name implies, is half angry, half dead, one side Yang Qi and one side Yin Qi. It is completely different and extends in the space of the universe. I don''t know where to go.


    "Although the path of yin and Yang of life and death can help you break through the realm of creation, it is also extremely dangerous. There are many masters of the 13th National Congress of the supreme perfection lost in it. Once you lose yourself, you will never get out." Pangu reminds Huang Xiaolong cautiously.


    (these days are too busy, we will resume the two shifts tomorrow)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    It''s not surprising that Pangu reminded Huang Xiaolong so cautiously, because nine of the top ten perfect and extremely strong men who went into the Yin and Yang Road of life and death were lost in the end. Once they were lost, they would be lost forever, and they would never come out again. Inside, they would be walking dead, and no one could save them.


    Because the creator God can not enter the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, so Pangu and others can not go in to save Huang Xiaolong.


    Pangu was afraid that Huang Xiaolong was not clear enough, and repeatedly reminded Huang Xiaolong what to pay attention to.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "master, when did you become such a mother?"


    "Get out of here, little boy!" Pangu kicked Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile.


    Therefore, under the gaze of Pangu, Huang Xiaolong flies into the Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    Pangu looked at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearance in the path of yin and Yang of life and death. With his talent as a disciple, once he broke through the creation world, he would be the world''s overlord in the future! In the universe, no one can stop him from rising!


    At that time, the three worlds inside will be so terrible.


    Huang Xiaolong enters the path of yin and Yang of life and death, and finds that everything behind him has disappeared. He can only sense the life and death in the road of life and death. Yang Qi and Yin Qi can only sense the things inside the path of life and death. The outside universe is completely isolated. It is like entering a super large enclosed space.


    As Pangu said before, there is no sound in the Yin and Yang Road of life and death! Everything is silent. There is no sound at all. There is no sound of wind, no sound of animals, and even no sound of stones rolling down. Huang Xiaolong can see that there is a volcano erupting in the distance. According to common sense, there should be a loud voice here, but it is not heard at all.


    Here, the sound is completely filtered out.


    As he flew, Huang kept an eye on the surroundings.


    This path of life and death has an end. At the end of the road, the deepest understanding of Qi, Qi, Yang and Yin is the best way to understand the way of the universe.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will go to the end.


    Of course, it is not so easy to go to the end of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death. As his master Pan Gu said, in the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, there are many masters who lose themselves and become the ultimate perfection of walking dead. Although he is not afraid of these experts'' sneak attack, it is definitely troublesome if he is surrounded by a large group.


    In addition to these masters who lost themselves, there are many kinds of cosmic ferocious beasts in the path of yin and Yang of life and death, which are stronger than those outside. Many of them understand the way of life and death, yin and Yang, and have strong vitality and resilience.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stretched out a huge hairy palm in the void. This hairy palm pressed down on Huang Xiaolong''s emptiness, just like a huge mountain that opened the sky. The amazing power of the world poured down, which was 1.2 billion.


    The speed of his palm is very fast. In a blink of an eye, he comes to a few meters above Huang Xiaolong''s head. Moreover, there is no sound in the road of life and death. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong hears the sound of giant palm.


    However, just a few meters away from the top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, Huang Xiaolong reaches out and turns over to block the opponent''s giant palm. Then, Huang Xiaolong lifts up and sees a huge black bear falling from the void, shaking the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong is not polite to these fierce beasts in the path of life and death, and directly smashes them with one hand.


    These fierce beasts can''t be taken out. It''s a disaster to keep them.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to move forward.


    In the road of life and death, Yin Qi and Yang Qi rise everywhere.


    Anger and stillness coexist, in which Huang Xiaolong has the illusion of being in the Yin and Yang world.


    It''s too quiet in the road of life and death. At first, Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel anything, but after a long time, he began to feel uncomfortable.


    What kind of feeling is it without any sound? The world without any sound gives people a sense of extreme repression and oppression. Even if the most powerful daohun Daoxin stays here for a long time, it also has a sense of collapse.


    Huang Xiaolong really realized why those masters who came to the top of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China would lose themselves and become a walking corpse. In the path of yin and Yang of life and death, he felt that a mortal was locked into a closed iron box, and he could not hear any sound at all. How long can a mortal hold on to it? It''s strange that you don''t get mad or lose yourself.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has already understood the power of the universe, and after being tempered by the power of the universe, the soul of the three great ways is more tenacious than before. Therefore, although there is some discomfort here, it can still be adjusted.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong can''t remember how many fierce beasts he killed. However, he never saw the masters who lost themselves and became walking corpses.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong continued to move forward, a figure suddenly appeared outside the yin-yang road of life and death. He stopped outside the road and gazed at the road.


    This figure is completely shrouded in the heavy ice gas. There are all kinds of light on the surface of the ice gas, including blue, blue, black, flame and even silver.He stopped for a long time, his eyes flickering, obviously hesitating whether to enter the Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    After half an hour, he suddenly got up and stepped into the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, not into the life and death Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    Another half day passed.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong killed a fierce beast, suddenly, a thin and withered hand is like a sharp blade. It strikes from the space behind Huang Xiaolong in an instant. It seems that it will penetrate through Huang Xiaolong''s back. Huanglong''s armor appears, and the other party inserts it on the Huanglong''s armor. Rao is so, Huang Xiaolong''s back aches.


    Of course, the other side was also shaken out by Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong retreats, he turns around and sees that the other party has already turned over. He is wearing white scales on his forehead and body surface. His eyes and nostrils are full of dead breath.


    Obviously, the other side is the master who once came in to try to break through the creation world, but finally lost himself. After becoming a walking corpse, he devoured dead Qi and Yin Qi here, and the dead Qi and Yin Qi reached an amazing level.


    The other party failed to make a single attack and did not show surprise. He continued to attack Huang Xiaolong with an unexpected look and a dull look. His two palms waved together, bringing up the Yin Qi and dead Qi in the Yin Yang Road of life and death. The Yin Qi and dead Qi in the Yin and Yang Road kept rolling.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the power of the big world. Instead, he directly blew out his fists and collided with the other side. The other side was blown out by Huang Xiaolong. But at the same time, the astonishing stillness, like a maggot attached to bones, penetrated into Huang Xiaolong''s body from the palm of his hand.


    Almost instantaneously, every corner of Huang Xiaolong''s body was completely eroded by these stagnant Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    Huang Xiaolong tries to drive out the dead air in his body by running extreme firepower. However, he finds that the stillness can not be dispelled, even the ultimate firepower of Da Yuanman!


    Later, Huang Xiaolong did not use the power of extreme light.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The power of these stillness is beyond his imagination, and even the power of the ultimate light can''t dispel the dead air. Isn''t it said that the power of the dead gas is superior to the thirteen extreme forces?


    It''s only cosmic level that can surpass the thirteen ultimate powers.


    However, the other party clearly did not break through the creation environment. If the other party can break through the creation environment, it will not become a walking corpse.


    Just when those dead spirits are trying to swallow up Huang Xiaolong''s vitality, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s four universe origin spirits of divine fire flash and swallow up the dead gas.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and then breathes a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the corpse that was blown away by Huang Xiaolong attacks Huang Xiaolong again. Huang Xiaolong looks at him and sees that the palm of the other party is intact. Huang Xiaolong is even more surprised. After receiving his two fists, the opponent''s palm is all right? This kind of body is better than ordinary creation God''s!


    It is the first time for Huang Xiaolong to see the existence of the 13th National Congress of the creation realm in addition to himself.


    "Good!"


    Seeing the opponent''s attack, Huang Xiaolong bullies himself, and his fists are bombarded with each other again. Huang Xiaolong still doesn''t use the power of the big world, but it strengthens his physical strength. Just now, Huang Xiaolong only used one-third of his physical strength, but now it is half.


    This time, there was a sound of bone breaking. Huang Xiaolong once again blew the other side upside down, smashing mountains.


    But just then, suddenly, there was a slight wave of light in the distance, and then the corpse rose from the sky and disappeared in its place.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and chases the past.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the convenience was not caught in the heavy dead gas, and the heavy dead gas was controlled by the other party, and turned into a rolling Dead Sea, and constantly bombarded Huang Xiaolong.


    At the same time, the other party''s breath completely converges and hides in the dead gas. Huang Xiaolong is extremely difficult to sense the other party.


    When Huang Xiaolong tries to break through the sea of dead air and continue to search for each other, suddenly, an amazing finger force breaks through the air. Huang Xiaolong''s fist force is blocked, and Huang Xiaolong retreats repeatedly and retreats tens of thousands of miles away.


    Huang Xiaolong looked, and saw a blood hole in his fist!


    Looking at the blood hole in his fist, Huang Xiaolong is frightened.


    He now understands the power of the universe. With his current combat power, even the creator God with the power of 4.5 billion big world can not hurt him!


    But, what was that?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads are unfolded without any abnormality.


    And that walking corpse, also completely disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. How can there be such a strong man in the road of life and death? At least it is the God of creation in dachengjing!


    However, his master, Pangu, said that those who were strong in the creation environment could not enter the path of yin and Yang of life and death? What''s going on?


    Huang Xiaolong carefully goes forward and searches around, but still finds nothing. Finally, he has to give up and go on to the end of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    For his father, the most important thing for his father is to break through the world of yin and Yang.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong went to the end of the road of life and death, the corpse that had just disappeared appeared in a certain space on the road of life and death. In this space, there was a palace like a fairy palace. Around the palace, there were miraculous herbs and flowers, and the vitality was rippling.


    In front of the palace stood a beautiful woman in plain clothes.


    The corpse came to the beauty and bowed his head.


    "Xiaobai, you went out to make trouble again." The beautiful woman said with a beautiful voice like jade beads falling on the plate.


    The corpse whimpered like a child who had done something wrong.


    Through the space, the gorgeous beauty looks at Huang Xiaolong, who is heading for the end of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, and says, "I didn''t expect such a monster to exist between heaven and earth."


    It was her who beat back Huang Xiaolong and saved her Xiaobai.


    Of course, she just beat Huang Xiaolong back at will. If she does her best, Huang Xiaolong will be hard to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    A few years later.


    Huang Xiaolong finally came to the end of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    At the end of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, there is no dead breath, no vitality, no Yin Qi, no Yang Qi. Only at the end of the Yin Yang Road of life and death, there are living creatures like earthworms floating everywhere.


    If you look at them carefully, they are angry, dead, yin and Yang!


    Life and death and stillness, Yin Qi and Yang Qi even gave birth to wisdom and changed into living beings. This is absolutely rare in the world. One is already amazing, not to mention so many!


    These creatures, not hundreds of billions, but also tens of billions?


    Huang Xiaolong understood why master Pangu wanted to let himself come to the end of the Yin and Yang road. He realized that the effect of understanding among the creatures transformed by anger, dead Qi, Yin Qi and Yang Qi was more than 100 times.Huang Xiaolong placed many prohibitions around him. After he was sure that there was no problem, he sat down and began to operate the Dragon lifting formula, the Dragon Dharma, and Pangu''s Tianjue. While swallowing the power of the universe, he understood the way of life and death, the way of yin and Yang, and the way of the universe.


    Time goes by.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is full of vitality and stillness, just like a corpse. Sometimes he is full of yin and Yang. At the same time, the living creatures that are angry, dead, yin and yang are clustered around Huang Xiaolong, inside and outside, encircling Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is the master of life, the hell of death, the ghost king of Yin, and the father of Yang. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong is superior to life and death, yin and Yang, just like the Lord of the universe.


    Clouds of light from Huang Xiaolong, and then out of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, floated to the universe, into the vast universe.


    In the road of life and death, it is still silent.


    More than 100000 years have passed.


    On this day, when the Qi of life and death and the Qi of yin and Yang in the road of life and death were floating as usual, suddenly, there was a bang, and the road of life and death vibrated violently. All the Qi of life and death, the Qi of yin and Yang, rolled like boiling water.


    The light of color and auspiciousness reflects the space of yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    An astonishing pressure diffuses from the end of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, and then sweeps like a storm.


    In a certain space of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, the gorgeous beauty in plain color was surprised. By using the method of the universe Road, he found Huang Xiaolong at the end of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    "How could it break through so quickly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the world of creation took less than 200000 years after Huang Xiaolong entered the Yin and Yang Road of life and death. This speed is appalling. I think it took her millions of years to break through the Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    "No, how can his power of the big world grow so fast?" The peerless beauty was shocked to find Huang Xiaolong''s strangeness.


    Generally speaking, after breaking through the creation environment, the small world in the body will slowly transform into the big world. The transformation needs a process. This process will take at least tens of thousands of years. Therefore, in these tens of thousands of years, the power of the big world is extremely slow. However, she found that Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the creation environment, and the power of the big world is growing!


    And the growth is amazing!


    What''s going on?!


    "Three big worlds! The power of his three big worlds is soaring! " In her heart, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the world has increased by 10000 in just a few days!


    This!


    If this goes on, in 100 years'' time, will Huang Xiaolong''s power in the world increase by 100 million?!


    It took tens of millions of years for her to grow by 100 million Dou.


    Under her gaze, it took decades for Huang Xiaolong''s power of the big world to grow slowly. However, the improvement is still amazing.


    More than 200 years later, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world has increased by 100 million. When he broke through the creation environment, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s three big worlds was 3.9 billion. So now, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world has reached 4 billion.


    In fact, before entering the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, Huang Xiaolong devoured the golden ice spirit liquid in the ice hall and the Dragon pith in the Dragon Cave. He has been accumulating and accumulating astonishingly. Moreover, in the yin-yang road of life and death, he has been suppressing no breakthrough, constantly understanding the way of life and death, the way of yin and Yang, and the way of the universe, and the accumulation is getting thicker and thicker. Therefore, with a breakthrough, the power of the big world has been greatly improved.


    Three hundred years later, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. He was full of joy and finally made a breakthrough!


    Before, although he had also understood the power of the universe, he was not the realm of creation, but the acme of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Now, he is the real God of creation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands are empty. He can see that the power of the universe is rolling down in the void of the universe. Compared with the past, it is much easier for him to control the power of the universe. Before breaking through the creation environment, although he has already understood the power of the universe and can control the power of the universe, he is far from so easy. When communicating with the power of the universe, he always feels astringent and has a sense of stagnation and stagnation Through something.


    But now, this feeling is completely gone.


    When he thought about it, the force of the universe rolled down. What''s more, the force of the universe rolled down like a stream, but now it''s like a river.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to evolve the method of creation.


    He is now the creator God and has been able to create a big world.


    Huang Xiaolong will see that there are a variety of life evolution ahead, space, time, and various ways of universe road flashing between Huang Xiaolong''s fingers.


    A few days later, Huang stopped. After a few days of trying, he is now familiar with the power he controls.


    "It''s time to go back!" Huang Xiaolong looks at the void of the universe.


    It won''t be long before he can go back to the Dragon universe!


    Huang Xiaolong''s stride, between strides, has already been in the heavy time and space.


    After breaking through the creation environment, the space-time of the universe is so clear in his mind that he is now more than several times faster than before.


    Although it has only increased the power of the world by 100 million, his combat power is far from that of the past. Before, he had no front in the battle, and he was slightly inferior to the three men in Beiting. But now, Huang Xiaolong is fully confident of defeating the three men.


    There''s a big difference between being underdog and completely beating the three.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong came back to the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, suddenly, there was a sound of vibration in the distance. Although the vibration was extremely subtle, although it was very far away, Huang Xiaolong still sensed it. If Huang Xiaolong had not broken through the creation world, he might not be able to sense it, but now it is very clear.


    "Is this?" Huang Xiaolong stops, some accidents. This is a shock caused by someone who also breaks through the creation world. Although the other party has set up many prohibitions and is in a very dense space on the road of yin and Yang of life and death, Huang Xiaolong quickly locks in the location of the other party.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the three main roads unfolds, and instantly penetrates the heavy prohibitions arranged by the other party and enters the extremely dense space.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong found a breakthrough in the creation of the world.


    I saw all kinds of ice Qi rising from each other''s body, and all kinds of ice covered the extremely dense space. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also felt a kind of familiar power from the other party.


    Power from the ice world!


    Almost instantly, Huang Xiaolong understood his identity.


    Ice king!


    Huang Xiaolong sneers at him. When he devoured the Runes of ice hall in the ice hall, the ice king of the ice had no lack of his ideas. He drove the ice beast of the glacier to attack him, Gu Yuan and the dragon.


    I didn''t expect to meet here, and it seems that the other party has completely broken through the creation realm and achieved the creation God.just right!


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shape twinkles, then entered that space, and then came to the ice king.


    When the ice king broke through the world of creation, he was so happy that he suddenly saw a man appeared in front of him without any sign. He was shocked.


    But when he saw the person''s appearance, his face changed greatly: "Huang, Huang Xiaolong!"


    Of course, he had seen Huang Xiaolong. Although he didn''t show up in the ice hall, he just drove the ice beast in the ice hall to attack Huang Xiaolong, but he had been observing Huang Xiaolong secretly.


    "Ice king, I didn''t expect to meet me here." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    The ice king''s face was cloudy and sunny. He did not expect to meet Huang Xiaolong here. His previous joy of breaking through the creation world was like pouring a basin of cold ice.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Huang Xiaolong. What can I do for you?" The ice king was calm and asked with a smile. At the same time, he was thinking about how to get out of the way.


    Although he broke through the creation world, he knew that his strength was not enough for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong almost broke the chest of the creator God who even ate the state of great success, not to mention him.


    "I''ve always had a grudge." Huang Xiaolong said: "when you were in the ice hall, you drove the ice beast under your command to attack me and Gu Yuan. You won''t forget it."


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong talks, he can see that all kinds of ice blades fall from the sky and instantly devour the space around him. At the same time, the ice king turns into an ice gas and disappears.


    Knowing that he was far from Huang Xiaolong''s opponent, the ice king simply escaped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    But just as the king of ice escapes from that space, Huang Xiaolong reaches out a lot of ice blades, holds the king of ice directly in the void, and then throws the ice king into the ground.


    There''s a big bang.


    The road of yin and Yang of life and death is full of sound.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the tens of millions of ice blades. Any of them fell on him, stepped out and came to the ice king.


    You look at the ice king''s face: "yellow ice king?"


    In the ice palace, before Huang Xiaolong broke through the creation world, he could chop down Beiting and let him escape. Now Huang Xiaolong has broken through the creation world. How terrible is it?


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong nodded calmly.


    The king of ice was in despair.


    Before, if he had any hope, now even a little hope has been dashed.


    Half an hour later.


    The king of ice paid homage to Huang Xiaolong and called him his highness.


    Huang Xiaolong still likes the title of his highness.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong didn''t break through the creation realm, so it was very difficult to control the creator God. But now he has broken through the creation realm. It is easy to control a strong creator like Bing Wang.


    Don''t mention ice king, who is the creator God of four billion big world powers. If Huang Xiaolong wants to control, it is possible, but it takes some time and effort.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to leave the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, he suddenly saw a walking corpse in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    This walking corpse is the one he met before.


    However, the walking corpse did not attack Huang Xiaolong this time, but made a gesture of invitation.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Does a corpse have spiritual consciousness and consciousness?


    The king of ice was also stunned by this walking corpse.


    He has seen many walking corpses in the Yin and Yang Road of life and death in recent years, but it is the first time that he has spiritual consciousness and consciousness.


    "Let''s go and see." Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, to the king of ice.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid of deceit." Ice king worried.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand, and then follows the walking corpse, all the way through time and space.


    At that time, the walking corpse was rescued by someone, and it was obviously the owner behind it. The walking corpse came to invite himself. It should be the master behind him who wanted to see himself. Huang Xiaolong was still very curious about the owner of the walking corpse.


    In the path of yin and Yang of life and death, there is the existence of a strong creator of the great realm of creation. Moreover, the proportion of strength is still strong. Let alone Huang Xiaolong, anyone will be curious about this person.


    The king of ice followed Huang Xiaolong, but he was careful and cautious about the situation around him.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and Bing Wang followed the corpse to a certain space, and then saw the peerless beauty in plain clothes in the space.


    Whether it is Huang Xiaolong or Bing Wang, when they see each other, they have a sense of astonishment. This kind of amazement is not about how beautiful the other party is, but the beauty of the other party. It gives people a kind of beauty to be flawless and shocking.


    "I''m wang Meiqi, two Taoist friends. You are very polite." The other side first opened his mouth, his voice was very pleasant and pleasant, as if it could penetrate into people''s hearts.


    Huang Xiaolong and Bing Wang clasped hands in return.


    "Two Taoist friends, why don''t you come into the cottage and have a seat?" Wang Meiqi asked.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much about it.


    With the strength of the other side, if you want to deal with yourself, you will have already shot when you did not break through the creation world. There is no need to wait until now. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not worried about the other side''s attack.


    Ice king is hesitant for a while, want to remind Huang Xiaolong, but see Huang Xiaolong do not care, finally did not say anything.


    After entering the palace, Huang Xiaolong finds that the interior decoration of the palace is very simple, but the main road is simple. Every decoration contains the supreme road. When Huang Xiaolong looks at the palace furnishings, he knows that the other party''s views on the road are still above himself.


    After they sat down.


    "The two Taoist friends must be curious about my identity?" Wang Meiqi sat down and opened her lips.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    "In fact, like the two Taoist friends, I was also a consummate master at the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Later, I entered the path of yin and Yang of life and death to break through the realm of creation." Wang Meiqi said: "however, after breaking through the realm of creation, I haven''t gone out. I have been practicing in the Yin and Yang Road of life and death until now."


    Huang Xiaolong and Ice King opened their mouths wide.


    Wang Meiqi has been practicing in the Yin and Yang Road of life and death until now?


    No wonder! Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    The strong creator cannot enter the path of yin and Yang of life and death, but if they do not want to leave after breaking through the realm of creation, they can be in the path of yin and Yang of life and death.


    However, the Yin and Yang Road of life and death is silent. Staying in this place for one more day is torture. How wonderful is the outside world. After breaking through the creation world, most people just leave directly. Just like Huang Xiaolong and Bing Wang, they intend to leave. For example, Wang Meiqi has been staying here, which is absolutely unique.However, Wang Meiqi is now the creator God of dachengjing. How long has she had to practice in this?


    "In fact, I stayed not only because the yin-yang path of life and death is conducive to cultivation." Wang Meiqi then said: "the most important thing is to avoid enemies."


    Enemy?


    Huang Xiaolong and ice king look at each other.


    "Wang Daoyou is in dachengjing now. Who is Wang Daoyou''s enemy?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Wang Meiqi nodded: "I''m really in Dacheng state now, and I''m close to the perfect state."


    That''s the ultimate success.


    Huang Xiaolong and Bing Wang are surprised.


    Although there are few creator gods in dachengjing, there are still many in a universe. However, there are fewer creator gods close to the perfect state. Generally speaking, dachengjing creator gods are the power of four billion in the big world, but close to the perfect state, it is almost seven billion! The gap is not generally large.


    Huang Xiaolong secretly congratulates himself that he didn''t make a fool of himself. Otherwise, if he was angry with the other party, he would not be able to point out where to heal his wounds, let alone break through the realm of creation.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong more curious is who Wang Meiqi''s enemy is.


    "My enemy''s name is major!" Wang Meiqi said.


    "Major?" Huang Xiaolong and Bing Wang look at each other and wonder. It seems that there is no creator god named major?


    "Actually, I''m not from this universe." Wang Meiqi explained: "I came to this universe by chance, and then I entered the path of yin and Yang of life and death."


    "In our universe, major is a perfect creation God, a supreme being close to the great perfection, and the most terrifying genius in our universe." Wang Meiqi said this, stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong: "if it comes to talent, he is the most terrifying genius before I see you!"


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Is it?


    "He has cultivated two great worlds!" Wang Meiqi took a deep breath and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    Two big worlds!


    Huang Xiaolong, ice king shocked.


    "Impossible, no one can cultivate two big worlds!" Shocked, ice king blurted out that he couldn''t believe it was true. It was ridiculous.


    "There is no absolute." Wang Meiqi shook her head: "it''s really hard to believe, but didn''t this Taoist friend cultivate three big worlds?" It means Huang Xiaolong.


    The king of ice opened his mouth and wanted to argue, but in the end he did not know how to open his mouth, because Huang Xiaolong was indeed the three big worlds.


    Since Huang Xiaolong can cultivate three big worlds, why can''t others cultivate two?


    There will be a universe or two.


    "I don''t know what is the hatred between Wang Daoyou and this major?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Hatred of extermination." Wang Meiqi said, the voice is very cold, Huang Xiaolong two people can feel Wang Meiqi body instantly burst open killing intention.


    Wang Meiqi''s killing intention is so strong that she can see how she hates that major.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong can also understand Wang Meiqi''s strong intention to kill. Anyone who has the hatred of killing his family will be like this. The hatred of killing the family will never die.


    "My father, my mother, all died in the hands of major." Wang Meiqi recalled, staring at the void of the universe, his eyes were cold: "there are my brother, and my sister. Before my sister died miserably, she was tortured and tortured by that major, and she died the worst. She was extremely vicious, insidious and arbitrary. She would trample on anyone who didn''t like his eyes, killed anyone, looked unhappy."


    When she said this, she clenched her fists so tightly that her joints turned white.


    "I practice here day and night, hoping that one day, I can kill major and cut off his head to commemorate my family." Wang Meiqi''s voice was low and he said: "unfortunately, my talent is limited. Although I have to break through the perfect situation now, I am far from the opponent of major!"


    "Even if I make a breakthrough in the future, break through the great consummation, and reach the acme of the great fullness, I can''t be the opponent of major."


    Because, she has a big world, and major is two! With the strength of major''s approach to the creator God of dayuanman, the two big worlds are close to 18 billion Dou. Even if she practices to the extreme, she can''t break through 10 billion Dou.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong and Bing Wang vaguely understand Wang Meiqi''s meaning.


    Sure enough, Wang Meiqi''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and said, "I have no hope of revenge, but Daoyou can help me get revenge. Therefore, I want to ask you to help me. As long as you are willing to take revenge for me, I will promise you no matter what conditions."


    "Anything will do."


    Wang Meiqi stressed.


    With Wang Meiqi, a nearly perfect creator, to say this sentence, coupled with its beautiful appearance, it is really exciting.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I understand Wang Daoyou''s pain, but I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Now, he has two enemies, one is Huang Sheng and the other is Mengtian. They are all the creation gods of great perfection. He still has a headache. Who can help him eradicate them? He can''t even avenge his revenge. What''s more, it''s major, who is more terrifying than Huang Sheng and Mengtian.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s refusal, Wang Meiqi was not surprised. She said, "I know that Daoyou are in a dilemma. However, I have found four universe origin spiritual veins in the path of life and death. If Daoyou are willing to help me, I will send them to you."


    "What, four, four cosmic originalities!" Ice king is shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong is also surprised.


    Wang Meiqi nodded: "yes, it''s four universe origin spiritual veins. I''ve been in the path of life and death Yin and Yang for many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many


    Wang Meiqi said that, from the space artifact, the universe discovered in the path of yin and Yang of life and death has been taken out one by one.


    "Jiusheng Yangshi!"


    "Nine dead Yin stone!"


    "Three grass!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Long life samsara fruit!"


    "Eyes of yin and Yang!"


    The king of ice looked at the treasures piled up in front of him, and his mouth was shocked.


    Each of these things is hard to find in the world. Even if it is the treasure that the creator God is so excited about, Wang Meiqi has found so many?


    There are so many treasures in the road of life and death?


    Ice king just counted them. There are more than 17000 pieces.


    Not to mention the king of ice, even Huang Xiaolong is dazzled. Huang Xiaolong has never seen so many cosmic treasures. Even if the treasures of the third ancestor of green bamboo and Chen Yihui add up, there are not so many treasures.


    The key is that there are many things that can enhance the power of the creator. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has always wanted to upgrade the sun moon Dan stove and zilei mountain to the creation level, but he has no materials. Now, all the materials that are missing are available here. With these materials, he can upgrade the sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain to the creation ware.


    "Please help me Wang Meiqi said, and then knelt down to Huang Xiaolong: "as long as Daoyou is willing to avenge me, I will give all these things to Daoyou. Moreover, I am willing to serve as a slave and do whatever I can for you."Ice king''s throat is dry and itchy.


    It can be seen that he is moved. If he were Huang Xiaolong, he would agree to come down.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, and he is thinking about gain and loss. The four original spiritual pulse of the universe, together with so many universes, is really exciting. Although he has built up a terror strong man like major, he has a high hand like Wang Meiqi who is close to the perfect state.


    He is about to return to the Dragon world and save his father Huanglong. Of course, the more creator gods around him, the better.


    "I can promise you, but it''s up to me to find major and avenge you." "At least I won''t avenge you until I''m not sure I''ll deal with major," Huang said


    "And if you follow me, you should obey my orders. Even if you come back to your original universe, even if you meet major, you can''t act impulsively without my command."


    Huang Xiaolong said the conditions one by one.


    Wang Meiqi is all agreed, for her, as long as Huang Xiaolong can help me revenge.


    Huang Xiaolong has collected Wang Meiqi''s four cosmic originalities and many universes, and plans to leave the Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    About to leave the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, Wang Meiqi looked at the cave palace she had built here. She called in the walking corpse, full of regret.


    In the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, she can only leave after breaking through the creation realm. Therefore, the walking corpse under her can''t follow the three people to leave.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong set off.


    More than ten days later, Huang Xiaolong walked out of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    "Come out at last!" Wang Meiqi looks at the universe outside, and her heart is complicated.


    Huang Xiaolong, the king of ice, has only been in the Yin and Yang Road of life and death for hundreds of thousands of years. However, she spent countless times as much time in the Yin and Yang Road of life and death than Huang Xiaolong and she had forgotten how many years she had been in it.


    So coming out of it, it''s like an afterlife.


    "Your Highness, are we going back to qingzhushan now?" Ice king asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "No Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    The king of ice was stunned.


    "To Muyang world!" Huang Xiaolong slows down his voice.


    Muyang world, huangmuyang!


    In this universe, Huang Muyang, like himself, has the blood of Huanglong. For Huang Xiaolong, Huang Muyang is the supreme treasure, which is countless times better than the original spiritual pulse of the universe!


    Swallowing other strong creator gods has little effect on Huang Xiaolong, but it will be more effective if it swallows Huang Muyang, which also has the blood of Huanglong.


    Just like the master who devoured Huang Sheng''s real dragon heaven Dynasty''s yellow dragon blood, even if he devoured Huang Muyang, he could only convert one tenth of the power of the big world, which was equal to Huang Xiaolong''s hundred million years of hard cultivation.


    Huang Muyang is now the creator God of dachengjing. He has three billion of the power of the world, one tenth of which is 300 million.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong three people to Muyang world.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong three people came to Muyang Temple of Muyang world.


    Huang Xiaolong dominates the void of Muyang temple. Once his soul is swept away, he finds Huang Muyang in Muyang palace.


    In addition to Huang Muyang, there is also the creation God Beiting, two people!


    Seeing Huang Muyang, Beiting, and phage Pao, Huang Xiaolong is delighted.


    "Lord Mengtian and Zhao Jinkun have agreed on some matters of the preliminary alliance, and it is estimated that they will start to attack Qingzhu mountain within a year!" In the palace, Huang Muyang to the North Court, bite two humanity: "this time, green bamboo mountain will be destroyed!"


    Beiting recalled the scene of being seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong before, and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, your death is coming soon!"


    "It seems that there is no news of Huang Xiaolong these years." He opened his mouth.


    "According to reliable information, Huang Xiaolong should have entered the Yin and Yang Road of life and death." Huang Muyang road.


    "What, Huang Xiaolong has entered the Yin and Yang Road of life and death! If he has been practicing in it, can''t he be killed? " Beiting frowns a lock.


    Huang Muyang shook his hand: "don''t worry. Huang Xiaolong will surely come out after he breaks through the creation environment. With Huang Xiaolong''s talent, he will certainly break through the creation world in a few hundred thousand years. We will first destroy Qingzhu mountain, capture Pangu, and then guard at the exit of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death. As soon as Huang Xiaolong comes out, he will be captured!"


    "Don''t wait. I''m out." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Huang Muyang, Beiting, and the three of them are surprised. As soon as they stand up, they see Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meiqi and Bing Wang come in.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Huang Muyang''s face changed.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong now, if they see snakes and scorpions, they are afraid of being beaten by Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong comes out from the Yin and Yang Road of life and death. So, Huang Xiaolong has already?!


    "You have broken through the creation world?" The voice trembled.


    Among the three, he has the strongest strength, nearly four billion fighting in the world. However, he knows that once Huang Xiaolong breaks through the creation world, it is the three of them who will join hands, and they are far from the enemy of Huang Xiaolong.


    He turned his mind to electricity and thought about the way out.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on Wang Meiqi beside Huang Xiaolong. The relationship between this gorgeous woman and Huang Xiaolong must be extraordinary. If you capture this gorgeous woman, maybe you can use her to threaten Huang Xiaolong!


    When he thought of this, he shook his body. To Beiting, Huang Muyang said, "give me all you can to stop Huang Xiaolong!" At the same time, he pounced on Wang Meiqi.


    In Beiting, Huang Muyang and Huang Muyang are stunned. When they come back, they almost immediately understand the intention of Yaoyao. They attack Huang Xiaolong at the same time, stop him and help him fight for time.


    Huang Xiaolong and Bing Wang immediately understand the three people plan, shaking their heads and laughing.


    Seeing Beiting, Huang Muyang and Huang Xiaolong flip their hands and fly back.


    At this time, he heard a scream, such as a broken kite, and Beiting, Huang Muyang together, fly back.


    The three fell on the hall wall again.


    The three looked at Wang Meiqi in disbelief.


    Dacheng, the ultimate creator?!


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the three.


    "Escape separately!" He yelled, his body flashed and disappeared.


    Beiting and Huang Muyang also disappeared one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Wang Meiqi to pursue Beiting, while he pursues Huang Muyang. The target of his trip is Huang Muyang, so Huang Muyang can''t escape in any case.


    As for the swallow, let him escape.


    Huang Muyang turned into the body of Chuangshi Huanglong. In a blink of an eye, he was outside the world of Muyang and came to the vast universe. However, Huang Xiaolong was faster and blocked in front of Huang Muyang."Huang Muyang, you can''t escape. You can''t get away with your hands." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I have just sent a letter to Lord Mengtian, who will arrive soon!" Huang Muyang said as he retreated.


    "Do you think dreamland can save you?" Huang Xiaolong desert voice, a step, he came to Huang Muyang, a palm, directly press, will Huang Muyang under his hand, Rao is Huang Muyang''s three billion big world power also can''t move.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you can''t kill me. Let me go. You can only live if you join Mengtian." Huang Muyang struggled like a madman.


    "I can''t kill you, but I can devour the origin of your yellow dragon blood and the power of your big world." Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Huang Muyang was stunned and then laughed: "are you kidding me, swallowing the power of my big world?" Even Mengtian such a perfect creation God can not swallow the power of other creation gods, let alone Huang Xiaolong?


    Of course he didn''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong did not explain. After suppressing Huang Muyang, he threw it into the sun and moon furnace.


    The sun moon furnace vibrates unceasingly. The sun moon furnace is a quasi creation tool. It is still a little reluctant to suppress a strong creator.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong decided to upgrade the sun moon furnace to the creator as soon as possible.


    After capturing Huang Muyang, Huang Xiaolong tries to catch up with him, but he is far away. Huang Xiaolong has no choice but to return. As for Beiting, of course, he doesn''t escape and is captured by Wang Meiqi in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Without saying a word, Huang Xiaolong throws it into the sun and moon cauldron. Later, Huang Xiaolong leaves.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t go back to Qingzhu mountain directly. He picked several big worlds along the road, all of which were under the command of Mengtian.


    Isn''t Mengtian going to unite with Zhao Jinkun? He''s going to make Mengtian alliance fly and panic, and see how Mengtian attacks Qingzhu mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    However, it is not enough to let the Mengtian alliance go into chaos. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong tells us that he has already broken through the realm of creation. If he breaks through the Dacheng realm, all the clans and clans will be destroyed.


    Sure enough, Zhao Jinkun, who was originally in alliance with Mengtian, broke up with Mengtian in the end.


    It''s no wonder Zhao Jinkun is so scrupulous. After all, Huang Xiaolong, who has three big worlds and has already broken through the world''s creation, has a terrible talent and growth. It is not wise to fight against Huang Xiaolong.


    Even when Huang Xiaolong returned to Qingzhu mountain, Zhao Jinkun visited Huang Xiaolong and Pangu in person and sent many cosmopolitan treasures to show his kindness to Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhao even patted his chest, hoping to form an alliance with Huang Xiaolong and Pangu.


    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu did not refuse Zhao Jinkun''s active alliance.


    When Mengtian knew that Zhao Jinkun had not only broken the relationship with him, but also had an alliance with Huang Xiaolong, so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot.


    After the alliance with Zhao Jinkun, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu did not give Mengtian a chance to breathe. Although Mengtian was the first person to attack Mengtian god palace, the overall strength of the Chuangshi gods under his command was much different from that of Huang Xiaolong, Zhao Jinkun and Pangu.


    Therefore, in the end, Mengtian alliance was defeated, and the creation gods under Mengtian''s command escaped and were captured.


    In Qingzhu mountain, the creation gods raise their glasses to celebrate.


    "It''s so happy. I''ve never been so happy. I didn''t expect to have this day in my dream!" Qingzhu mountain boss Zeng Rui said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mengtian has always dreamed that one day he will control the universe, but now he has become a drowning dog. Over the years, we have suffered from the arrogance of Mengtian." Chen Yihui said with a smile.


    "However, it is always a hidden danger that we have to be careful now that we have to escape from our dreams." Pangu said, with a deep look on his face.


    The crowd nodded.


    Late at night.


    In the palace, Huang Xiaolong releases Huang Muyang from the sun moon furnace.


    "Huang Xiaolong, let me out quickly, otherwise, the Lord Mengtian will crush you to death sooner or later." As soon as Huang Muyang came out, he yelled at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "do you still expect to dream? I tell you, Mengtian alliance has already broken up, and Mengtian himself doesn''t know where to hide now. " Then they and Zhao Jinkun attacked the dream god palace briefly.


    Huang Muyang looked pale: "I, I don''t believe it!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Huang Xiaolong said: "you didn''t believe that I devoured the power of your blood and the power of your big world. I will swallow it now." With that, the four universes are flying out.


    Seeing Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, Huang Muyang was shocked: "is this the original fire of the universe?"


    Huang Xiaolong accident, Huang Muyang also know the origin of the universe Shenhuo?


    It seems that the four origins of the universe are not just the things of the Dragon universe.


    Under the control of Huang Xiaolong, the four original fire of the universe came to Huang Muyang''s head, guarding the four directions in the southeast and northwest respectively. Then, the heavy fire light shrouded Huang Muyang like a stove. Huang Muyang seemed to be in the center of the stove. Then, the light of the four original fire flowed. Huang Muyang only felt that everything in his body was boiling Panic found that his body of the Yellow Dragon blood force, the power of the big world in the big world is slowly flowing out of the body!


    At the same time, huangxiaolong''s ascending dragon formula, Yaolong Dafa and Pangu Kaitian Jue operate at the same time, swallowing Huang Muyang''s original power of Huanglong blood and transforming the other party''s power of the big world.


    Huang Xiaolong accepted them one by one, without waste.


    Huang Sheng takes billions of years or even more to refine the original power of his father Huanglong''s blood. However, he has four universe origin divine fire. Therefore, he does not extract, but directly refines. He completely refines Huang Muyang''s blood, which takes at most one million years.


    Blink of an eye, a million years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong completely devours the power of Huang Muyang''s blood and the power of the big world.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not go out of the pass. Instead, he continued to refine Wang Meiqi''s four universe origin spiritual veins. After refining, Huang Xiaolong took out the materials of the yin-yang path of life and death to upgrade the sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain.


    It will be two million years after Huang Xiaolong came out of the palace.


    "Your Highness Waiting outside, Wang Meiqi felt Huang Xiaolong''s amazing change and shocked her pretty face.


    Gu Yuan, dragon one, ice king and so on.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong has changed a lot, especially the breath, which is much worse than before.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs. This closing and promotion is really huge. When he came out of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, he broke through four billion fights. After refining Huang Muyang, the four original spiritual veins of the universe and many treasures of the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, he can break through 4.5 billion Dou.


    Moreover, after refining the original power of Huang Muyang''s Huanglong blood, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel that his Huanglong blood has been greatly strengthened, which is not available to the experts who devour and refine the real dragon heaven Dynasty.


    Huanglong''s blood power has been increased by at least 20%.


    In the future, Huang Xiaolong''s strength and training speed will be greatly improved.Huang Xiaolong inquired about the situation outside of his confinement these years, and learned that most of the creation gods of Mengtian alliance had been captured, and only a few people and Mengtian were at large. How much was Huang Xiaolong''s mind relaxed.


    As long as the creation God of Mengtian alliance is captured, Mengtian is a branch that is hard to support.


    When Huang Xiaolong met his master Pangu, Pangu was surprised and gratified to see that Huang Xiaolong had been promoted so much this time. However, when it comes to Mengtian, Pangu said, "Mengtian should have left the universe."


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "Mengtian left?"


    Pangu nodded: "however, I don''t know which universe he escaped to." Frown a lock, dream escape, of course, is not good news.


    "In fact, it''s a good thing to escape from a dream." Huang Xiaolong said.


    If in the dream, from time to time out to kill some, this is more troublesome.


    Pangu understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, and his face slowed down a little.


    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu talked about returning to the world of Yilong.


    Pangu also knew about Huang Xiaolong''s father Huang Long, so he knew that Huang Xiaolong was eager to save his father. He said, "let''s get ready, gather the people, and then go back to the Dragon universe."


    A few months later, the creation gods called for Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, the three ancestors of Qingzhu, Chen Yihui and Zhao Jinkun. After a discussion, the three ancestors of Qingzhu sat down in the dream universe, while Zhao Jinkun and Chen Yihui followed Huang Xiaolong and Pangu went back to the Dragon universe.


    A few years later.


    Through the cosmic channel, Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and others returned to the Dragon universe. However, in order not to frighten the snake, Huang Xiaolong appeared alone and went back to the world of dragon, while Pangu, Zhao Jinkun and Chen Yihui hid themselves.


    Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t cover up, he knew about it as soon as he returned to the world of dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    "Oh, Huang Xiaolong is back!" Knowing that Huang Xiaolong appears in the world of dragon, Huang Sheng is certainly pleased.


    "Yes, Laozu, Huang Xiaolong is now in the world of dragon and in the reign of dragon!" Huang Dinghai, the emperor of the real dragon Dynasty, laughs.


    Huang Sheng said with a smile: "it seems that Huang Xiaolong has been hiding outside for a long time, and finally he can''t help coming back!"


    "Then I will send troops to take Huang Xiaolong back with the old ancestors of Fuli and blissful Real Dragon Emperor Huang Dinghai asked for instructions.


    The old ancestor of Fuli was the ancestor of the Fuli Heavenly Kingdom, and it was also the ancestor of Fu Luosen at that time.


    In the millions of years since Huang Xiaolong left, Huang Sheng has built a big world by himself, and his influence has gradually increased. The Fuli Heavenly Kingdom, the blissful Heavenly Kingdom, the Daqian Heavenly Kingdom and the Fanyang Heavenly Kingdom have successively allied with Huang Sheng''s Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom.


    In addition to the four major heavenly dynasties of the Fuli Dynasty, other creation gods have successively joined Huang Sheng. Now Huang Sheng has nearly 20 strong creation gods.


    As for the Yao long Dynasty, it has been completely suppressed by Huang Sheng''s real dragon Dynasty. If it hadn''t been for the Dragon Dynasty, it would have been swallowed up.


    Of course, the life of the Dragon Dynasty is very difficult now.


    "Well, you and the old ancestor of Fuli and the old ancestor of bliss, let the Dragon hand over Huang Xiaolong." Huang Sheng said, speaking of this, he thought and said: "well, I''ll let Daqian and Fanyang ancestors go together."


    In the past, Huang Sheng believed that Yao long would hand over Huang Xiaolong.


    Among the four great ancestors, Fuli is a great perfect creator God, and the three of the blissful ancestors are also perfect places. The four people work together to be fearless even in the face of the dragon.


    "Laozu Zong, if Yao long is not smart enough to hand in Huang Xiaolong Huang Dinghai asked.


    Huang Sheng''s eyes narrowed: "if the old man Yao long is stubborn, tell him, I will bring my own soldiers to destroy the Dragon Dynasty and wipe out all the upper and lower parts of the Dragon dynasty!"


    "I think he will choose to protect Huang Xiaolong alone or the whole Yao long dynasty!"


    Huang Sheng''s voice echoed in the hall.


    "Yes, ancestor!" Huang Dinghai should be respectful.


    After a while, Huang Dinghai left the hall respectfully, and then gathered with the four old ancestors of the Fuli Heavenly Kingdom to come to the Dragon world.


    At this time, in the reign of Yao long, he was surprised and pleased to see Huang Xiaolong in front of him.


    He was overjoyed to see that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through the realm of creation.


    "Good boy, you have finally broken through the creation world!" Huang Xiaolong holds Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder excitedly.


    In the years since Huang Xiaolong left, he is always thinking about Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the world.


    Originally, he thought that Huang Xiaolong would have to wait at least twenty or thirty million years before he could make a breakthrough. Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough was twenty or thirty million years earlier than he thought.


    "But you shouldn''t come back at this time!" When he came to his face, he said, "Huang Sheng has made countless eyeliners in the Dragon world. When you come back, he will know!"


    Huang Xiaolong knew what master Yao long was worried about and said with a smile, "when should I come back?"


    Yao long frowned and patted Huang Xiaolong''s head: "you boy is still in the mood to joke at this time. You must at least wait for you to break through Dacheng state before you can come back!"


    "As long as you break through Dacheng territory, you will be defeated by Huang Sheng, and you can also escape."


    "You go now!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t tell Huang Xiaolong separately, so he asked Huang Xiaolong to leave immediately.


    Huang Xiaolong was pushed out of the hall by Yao long and wryly laughed: "master, don''t worry, I''m not coming back alone."


    Long Yi Zheng, not a person? what do you mean?


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility.


    "Master Pangu and I came back together." Huang Xiaolong said: "however, in order not to disturb Huang Sheng, master Pangu is in the dark."


    Yao long was pleased, but then shook his head: "now Huang Sheng''s forces, under his command, there are many creation gods. Even if Pangu and I work together, we can''t fight against Huang Sheng."


    "Master, don''t worry. Since I dare to come back, I can deal with Huang Sheng." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong, who is full of self-confidence.


    "Huang Sheng has been very powerful in recent years. His creation gods have collected all kinds of treasures from the universe for him. Now he is swallowing your father much faster. He is afraid that he will surpass the creation realm in 300 million years at most." The Dragon pressed down doubts and said.


    "300 million years?" Huang Xiaolong is worried.


    Although he has already broken through the realm of creation, and has reached 4.5 billion Dou, it is still too far away to break through the Dacheng realm. 300 million years is too urgent for him.


    Many creationists who have just broken through the realm of creation may not be able to break through the power of 1.4 billion in 300 million years.


    "Yes, 300 million years." The dragon is full of worry.


    300 million years is just a time of seclusion for some creator gods.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the great emperor Cangtian came in flustered: "Laozu, huangdinghai and Fuli are here. In addition to Fuli, there are also ancestors of bliss, Daqian and Fanyang!"Rao is a dragon, and his face changed when he heard that the four great ancestors of Fuli came together.


    "Huang Dinghai, they told their ancestors to hand over Huang Xiaolong." Emperor Zang Tian huff and puff: "now, they have blocked all exits!"


    Yao long said to Huang Xiaolong: "I''ll take a hand, open a gap, and let Pangu protect you to leave." The tone was firm.


    The emperor Cangtian tried to stop talking, but he could not help saying, "Huang Dinghai also said that if the old ancestor sheltered Huang Xiaolong and let him escape, then their ancestor Huang Sheng would personally lead troops to come, and then destroy our dragon heaven Dynasty. There will be none left!"


    "He asked you to choose one between Huang Xiaolong and Yao long." When Emperor zangtian talked about it, the lower his voice was.


    Yao Long''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes burst out with terrible killing intention. Anyone could see that he wanted to kill people now.


    Soon, Yao long turned his head and said to Huang Xiaolong, "wait a minute. I''ll hold the four people in Fuli. You can catch Huang Dinghai and take Huang Dinghai as a shield to escape."


    Emperor Zang Tian''s face changed: "Laozu Zong, do you do this, we''re the Dragon dynasty?"


    "Do you think that if we give Xiaolong to Huang Sheng, Huang Sheng will let us go of the Dragon kingdom?" "Xiao Long is our hope. As long as Bruce Lee escapes and breaks through Dacheng territory, he will have the hope to help us revenge in the Heavenly Kingdom."


    Emperor Zang Tian''s face was dim and silent.


    Huang Xiaolong follows Yao long out of the palace.


    Outside the palace, Huang Dinghai, who sealed off all the exits, saw Huang Xiaolong come out with a cruel smile: "Huang Xiaolong, you haven''t seen him for millions of years. You''ve been hiding for a long time."


    "This time, I don''t want to be a turtle anymore?"


    The four of Fuli''s ancestors locked in Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    Huang Xiaolong but indifferent smile: "Huang Dinghai, you should be glad that you live several million years more than Huang Jia and them."


    Huang Dinghai was stunned, and then his eyes shot coldly: "it''s really you! Huang Jia and them, you did it all


    At that time, Huang Jia, one of the top 13 successful masters of the real dragon Dynasty, disappeared. Although they suspected Huang Xiaolong, there was no evidence.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong laughed: "it''s not only Huang Jia, but also Huang Sheng Dao and Fu Luosen. They are all made by me."


    The four ancestors of Fuli, blissful, Daqian and Fanyang gave off an amazing momentum. Huang Xiaolong was like a huge wave and withered branches in front of them.


    "At that time, the five top Chinese masters disappeared in the world of soul burial. Did you do it?" The old ancestor of Fuli had cold eyes, but he still didn''t believe it, because he knew how powerful the five masters of the Chinese dynasty were at that time, and that there was also the blissful emperor who had the power of one billion in the world.


    At this time, suddenly, the two fists of fan long and the old ancestor of bliss were bombarded with their fists. At the same time, they called out to Huang Xiaolong: "let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, Huang Xiaolong moves in an instant and takes it to Huang Dinghai.


    Huang Dinghai saw Huang Xiaolong do it by himself, and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you are still wet! I tell you, I have broken through 1.2 billion big world power The whole body breath is completely released, and the power of 1.2 billion big world is poured out violently, and a dragon fist blows at Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Huang Xiaolong did know that Huang Jia and others disappeared, Huang Dinghai didn''t think that Huang Xiaolong had such strength on his own. In his opinion, it must be the experts of the Yao long sect who helped Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sees Huang Dinghai''s backhand blow to kill himself. He smiles and holds Huang Dinghai''s fist. It seems that Huang Dinghai still doesn''t understand what he said just now.


    Huang Dinghai is shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s fist. Then he looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. How can he? He was just now!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s breath swept through the heaven and earth, and the power of the creator God ran into the void of the universe.


    "Creator God!" Huang Dinghai almost bit his tongue.


    The four old ancestors of Fuli, who are fighting with Yao long, feel the unique breath of the creation God on Huang Xiaolong. They are also surprised and unbelievable. At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong worshipped him as his teacher. In the ceremony, Huang Xiaolong was not even twelve perfect. Now it is less than 10 million years!


    Ten million years ago, it was not even twelve consummation. Ten million years later, he was the creator God!


    It''s just magic.


    I can''t believe it.


    The other masters who came with Huang Dinghai were even more unconvinced. All of them had participated in Huang Xiaolong''s apprenticeship ceremony at that time. They all knew what strength Huang Xiaolong was at that time. Some of them were stronger than Huang Xiaolong at the beginning, and their strength was more than one or two points. But now, they can''t even break through the 13th National Congress.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong exerts his strength, Huang Dinghai screams bitterly. He only hears the crackling sound coming from Huang Dinghai''s body. All the bones and viscera in his body are broken by Huang Xiaolong just now.


    "You Huang Dinghai exclaimed in surprise: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare!"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I said that you should be glad that you have lived millions of years longer than Huang Jia. You can rest assured that I will treat you as Huang Sheng treats my father!"


    Huang Dinghai looks frightened.


    "Let Dinghai go!" The great emperor of bliss comes out of the hand of Yao long and kills Huang Xiaolong with one finger.


    But as soon as he arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, in the void, a huge hand directly pressed him into the ground.


    The ground burst open.


    A man came out of the void.


    "Pangu!" Fuli Laozu, Daqian Laozu and Fanyang Laozu were shocked when they saw the visitors.


    Of course, they knew Pangu, not only because they knew it, but also because they were familiar with it.


    Before Pan Gu disappeared, he did not miss the old ancestor of Fuli.


    Of course, every time the result is


    Just when they were surprised by Pangu''s appearance, suddenly, knife awn, gun shadow and sword light appeared, attacking and killing the three of them respectively.


    The three ancestors of Fuli retreated in surprise, but Daqian and Fanyang were still a little slow. They were hit by gun shadow and sword light, and their blood was like a column.


    The old ancestor of Fuli was frightened to see that three people came out of the void again. One was a strong man with a huge sword, one was a middle-aged man with a gold gun, and the other was a young man with a green sword.


    "You guys?" The ancestor of Fuli was surprised.


    It''s Chen Yihui. Zhao Jinkun also has a creator god named Jianwan. Zhao Jinkun''s strength is needless to say. He is the second strongest in the dreamland universe. His strength is not weaker than Pangu. Chen Yihui''s strength is comparable to Zeng Rui, the leader of Qingzhu mountain. He is a perfect creation God. Jianwan is weaker than Jianwan, but he is also a perfect creation God with 8.5 billion big world power.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu returned to the world of dragon. Zhao Jinkun, Chen Yihui and Jian Wan were the most powerful.


    Wang Meiqi, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, Bing Wang and other creation gods did not show up. However, it is enough to deal with the four ancestors of Fuli, including Pangu, Yilong, Zhao Jinkun, Chen Yihui and jian10000.The old ancestor of Fuli looked at Pangu in horror. Zhao Jinkun suddenly smelled a dangerous smell of conspiracy. At this time, he vaguely understood that Huang Xiaolong was deliberately present in the world of dragon.


    The old ancestor of Fuli thought it was right that Huang Xiaolong appeared in the Dragon world on purpose to attract the experts of the real dragon Dynasty.


    Knowing that he appeared, Huang Xiaolong guessed that Huang Sheng would not leave the real dragon world. He would certainly send other creation gods to come. Therefore, he laid an ambush here. He first captured the sent creator God and weakened Huang Sheng''s power. Then he would go to the real dragon world to save his father, Huang Long, with less obstruction.


    Seeing that the old ancestor of Fuli wanted to escape, Pangu and Yao long locked in the old ancestor of Fuli, and they blocked each other''s way.


    Zhao Jinkun, on the other hand, has locked in the ancestor of the blissful Valley, while Chen Yihui and Jian Wan have targeted Daqian and Fanyang respectively.


    "A few." The ancestor of Fuli was just about to talk to Zhao Jinkun, Chen Yihui and Jian Wan. Suddenly, Pangu cut through the void of the universe with an axe, and the axe was cut to the top of Fuli.


    The four swordsmen, Yao long, Zhao Jinkun, Chen Yihui and Jianwan, immediately launched the attack.


    Huang Xiaolong swept the other masters of the real dragon Dynasty.


    Under the power of several people, the whole world of the dragon is booming.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong, several people in Pangu clean up the battlefield.


    "It''s a pity that he was escaped by Puli." A lock on the brow of the dragon.


    This time, the Zhenlong Heavenly Kingdom army was almost completely destroyed, but the only drawback was that one escaped from Fuli, and all the ancestors of the blissful, Daqian and Fanyang were captured.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking at the direction of the real dragon world.


    Father, I''m here to save you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    After cleaning up the battlefield, Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, and Yao long tore up the void of the universe and went directly to the real dragon world. The defeat of the old ancestor of Fuli and others must have alarmed Huang Sheng. Therefore, the sooner he saved his father, Huang Long, the better.


    Originally, Yao long firmly disagreed with Huang Xiaolong''s rash going to the real dragon world. However, he did not object to Huang Xiaolong''s card.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and others rush to the real dragon world, the news that Huang Dinghai, the old ancestor of Fuli and others were defeated and almost all the troops were destroyed reached Huang Sheng''s ear.


    "What?"


    "Pangu is back! Besides Pangu, there are three mysterious creation gods around Huang Xiaolong


    "Several people in the blissful valley were captured, and all the others were killed! Only Fuli escaped? "


    Huang Sheng couldn''t believe to look at one message after another.


    Just a moment ago, he was full of confidence, thinking about Huang Dinghai, the old ancestor of Fuli and others who captured Huang Xiaolong back and handed him in front of him.


    "Do you know who the three creator gods are around Huang Xiaolong For a long time, Huang Shengcai asked the ancestor of Fuli through the letter.


    "I don''t know, but all three should belong to other universes." Fuli''s reply sign.


    Other cosmic!


    Huang Sheng looks at Xin Fu, his face is overcast, and then asks Fu Li about Zhao Jinkun, Chen Yihui and Jian Wan''s strength.


    When it was said that Zhao Jinkun''s strength was comparable to Pangu, Chen Yihui was perfect, and Jianwan was comparable to the existence of the old ancestor of bliss, Huang Sheng''s face was somewhat ugly.


    Damn it! How does Huang Xiaolong ask such a master to help him?!


    And three people were moved at once!


    How difficult it is to let the creator of the great circle do it.


    What''s more, when he heard Fu Li''s letter saying that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through the creation world, Huang Sheng''s face was even more gloomy like water. This is the problem he has been worried about. If Huang Xiaolong has not broken through the creation environment, it will be easy to deal with it. Once Huang Xiaolong has broken through the creation environment, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    Immediately, Huang Sheng asked people to investigate Huang Xiaolong, Yao long and Pangu. When he knew that Huang Xiaolong, Yao long and Pangu might have come to the real dragon world, Huang Sheng was stunned. Then he laughed, laughed and laughed wildly. His body flashed, and he came to the space where Huang Long was imprisoned.


    Huang Sheng stood in front of Huanglong and said with a smile, "Huanglong, tell you a good news!"


    Huang Long doubts, good news?


    "Your son has broken through the creation world." Huang Sheng said with a smile.


    When Huang Long heard the speech, he was happy.


    "And he''s coming to save you." Huang Sheng suddenly changed his tone and said.


    Huang Long was stunned and his heart suddenly sank.


    "He''s united with Yao long, Pangu, and three other creation gods to come and save you." Huang Sheng said with a smile: "so, your father and son will soon be reunited. Originally, I devoured the original power of your Huanglong blood, and I was worried that I could not go beyond the creation world. That''s good. With your son''s power of origin of Huanglong blood, I have full confidence to surpass the creation world!"


    Huang Long looks ugly.


    "But don''t worry, as long as you swallow up your father and son, as long as I go beyond the realm of creation, I will let you go." Huang Sheng said with a smile, "what, do you want to thank me?"


    Huang Long''s eyes were full of hatred and glared at Huang Sheng: "Huang Sheng, if you dare to move my son, I will never let you go!"


    Huang Sheng laughs: "you will not let me go if you die? Don''t worry, you won''t die. " Then he turned away and disappeared.


    If Huang Xiaolong doesn''t come to the real dragon world, he is not sure that he can capture him, but as soon as Huang Xiaolong enters the real dragon world, Huang Xiaolong will not escape!


    Even if it is a dragon, Pangu Qi to, also can not protect Huang Xiaolong.


    As long as Huang Xiaolong falls into his hand, Huang Sheng laughs and shakes his hands, the whole universe will fall into his hands!


    Huang Sheng will be sentimental diffusion, sensing a corner of the real dragon world.


    Huang Xiaolong, I''m waiting for you!


    At the same time, Huang Sheng summoned the creation gods under his command.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later.


    Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, liaolong, Zhao Jinkun, Chen Yihui and Jian Wanji look at the real dragon world suspended in the universe.


    "In recent months, Huang Sheng has summoned all the creation gods under his command. He is waiting for us to enter the real dragon god palace." Yao long road, eyes fire like a dragon, see through the real dragon world, heavy prohibitions.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "since people are waiting for us in the real dragon god palace, let''s go in."


    "Bruce Lee, Huang Sheng''s strength is unfathomable. We should be careful!" Yao long reminds him that although he knows Huang Xiaolong''s bottom card, he still has scruples. If he is in the world of Yao long, he still has a little confidence in fighting against Huang Sheng, but in the real dragon world built by Huang Sheng, it is totally absent.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "don''t worry, master."


    Although Huang Sheng''s strength is unfathomable, Mengtian is not unfathomable. No matter how strong Huang Sheng is, he will not be much stronger than Mengtian.Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his party broke through the wall of the real dragon world and came to the real dragon god palace.


    At the moment when Huang Xiaolong and his party stepped into the real dragon world, Huang Sheng in the real dragon god palace opened his eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong and his party through a lot of time and space.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are here at last. Since you are here, don''t leave!" Huang Sheng sneers.


    He stood up abruptly, disappeared, and stepped into the air to Huang Xiaolong and his party.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and his party saw Huang Sheng stepping into the sky.


    Huang Sheng came with a negative hand. In the boundless starry sky, he was so dusty that he had an invisible domineering spirit that filled the world.


    When he saw Huang Sheng, whether Pangu or Yilong, his eyes shrank, but it was Zhao Jinkun, who was full of fighting spirit.


    Huang Sheng''s eyes are on Pangu, fan long, Zhao Jinkun, Chen Yihui and Jian Wanji. Finally, Huang Sheng looks at Huang Xiaolong with a charming smile: "Huang Xiaolong, for the sake of your filial piety and coming to save your father, I won''t let you die miserably."


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I hope that when you escape into a dog, you can still smile so happily."


    Huang Sheng was stunned and then laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, how many of them can protect you? In the Dragon world, the dragon may be able to protect you, but in the real dragon world, you are fish and meat, let me kill, you don''t want to leave the real dragon world today. "


    Pangu suddenly cleaved to Huang Sheng with an axe: "Huang Sheng, don''t talk askew, eat your father''s axe first!"


    Yao long also attacks Huang Sheng, and Zhao Jinkun stabs Huang Sheng with a golden spear.


    "Do it!"


    "Capture Huang Xiaolong for me


    Huang Sheng blocks the attack of Pangu, fan long and Zhao Jinkun, and shouts at the same time. Suddenly, in the void, more than a dozen figures flash to attack Huang Xiaolong, Chen Yihui and Jian Wan. It is Huang Sheng''s creation gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    When Huang Sheng''s Chuangshi gods were about to besiege Huang Xiaolong, Chen Yihui and Jian Wan, suddenly, the void was torn, and the 27 figures flashed out. The 27 figures shot at the same time, smashing the void and flying the creation gods under Huang Sheng''s command.


    Huang Sheng''s creation gods are nearly 20, but three of them were captured before, so there are only 16 left. How can Huang Sheng''s 16 creation gods resist Huang Xiaolong''s 27 creation gods!


    "What?"


    Huang Sheng, who was fighting Pan Gu, fan long and Zhao Jinkun, was shocked when he saw the sudden change in front of him. He looked at Wang Meiqi and Gu Yuan who suddenly appeared.


    Twenty seven creator gods!


    In addition, Zhao Jinkun, Chen Yihui and Jian Wan, 30 creator gods!


    When Huang Xiaolong came back this time, he even brought back 30 creator gods!


    When Huang Sheng is full of shock, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashes and disappears into the space where he is imprisoned.


    Huang Sheng''s face changed and he wanted to stop Huang Xiaolong. However, Pangu, fan long and Zhao Jinkun surrounded him. However strong he was, he could not escape.


    In fact, on the way, Pangu, fan long and Zhao Jinkun had practiced joint attack. Therefore, the three men attacked closely and closely, which did not give Huang Sheng a chance to breathe. Huang Sheng was in the downwind under a moment''s carelessness.


    It''s true that Huang Sheng is the acme of Da Yuanman, but Pangu, fan long and Zhao Jinkun are all great consummation, and none of them is much weaker than him.


    As Pangu, fan long and Zhao Jinkun hold Huang Sheng by themselves, while Wang Meiqi and Chen Yihui surround other creation gods under Huang Sheng''s command, Huang Xiaolong is unstoppable, strides through many obstacles and comes to the space where Huanglong is imprisoned, and then comes to Huanglong.


    "Little dragon!" When Huang Long saw Huang Xiaolong, he was surprised and happy, and said in a hurry: "Bruce, you are confused! Go, don''t save me


    Huang Xiaolong was warm in his heart and said with a smile: "don''t worry, father. Huang Sheng and his creator God can''t get rid of them now. I will save you today!"


    Listen to Huang Sheng and his subordinate creation God can''t get away, Huanglong is stunned.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s double blades appeared in his hands, and his head was covered with imperial sword. At the same time, the purple thunder peak and sun moon Dan stove were summoned out, and the four creation tools were simultaneously blasted at the prohibition around Huanglong.


    Driven by Huang Xiaolong''s 4.5-billion-dollar world power, the four major creationists burst out into light, shining the entire space.


    Boom!


    The prohibition around Huanglong was shaking.


    "Xiaolong, this is the prohibition set by Huang Sheng. You have just broken through the creation world and can''t be broken. Go away and save me later!" Huanglong said in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head. Without saying much, the four creation tools explode again.


    Before, he had not broken through the creation world, he could break through the dream heaven prohibition and rescue Pangu. Now that he has broken through the creation world, he does not believe that Huang Sheng''s prohibition can not be opened.


    Huang Xiaolong constantly urged the four creation tools to bombard, again and again.


    The whole space rocked violently.


    Under Huang Xiaolong''s continuous bombardment, the prohibition around Huanglong began to fade.


    Outside, Huang Sheng, sensing the weakening of Huanglong''s prohibition, was even more furious. Looking at some people who were blocking him in front of him, he yelled: "Yao long, you can get away now. Otherwise, I will destroy you after the event."


    The Dragon sneered: "if you have the ability, you will destroy my dragon Dynasty now."


    Huang Sheng''s eyes shot fiercely: "Yao long, you really think I can''t destroy your dragon heaven!"


    However, when Huang Shenggang said this, Pan Gu and Zhao Jinkun were killed.


    More than an hour later.


    Huanglong''s body was forbidden and suddenly broke off.


    Huang Xiaolong wields the double blades of Huanglong, and cuts off the rune chain that draws the power of Huanglong''s blood vessels one by one, and then holds on to Huanglong: "father, let''s go!" Then he took Huanglong and left the space.


    Far away, Huang Sheng sees that Huang Xiaolong has successfully rescued Huang long. His whole body is full of light, and the dragon spirit is gushing. He suddenly takes Pan Gu, fan long and Zhao Jinkun away. They are in front of Huang Xiaolong, and the huge claws catch Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long respectively.


    Seeing that Huang Sheng wants to catch Huang Xiaolong, Huanglong, at this moment, a lot of sword Qi blooms and attacks Huang Sheng''s back. At the same time, the spear is like a cold star and takes Huang Sheng''s eyes directly.


    If it is compacted, Huang Sheng''s eyes will certainly be abandoned. Huang Sheng has to give up Huang Xiaolong and hide away. At this time, Pangu, fan long and Zhao Jinkun surround Huang Sheng again.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" Chen Yihui and Jian Wan come to Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now, it was two people who helped solve Huang Xiaolong''s danger.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    In fact, even if they didn''t, Huang Shenggang couldn''t catch him. He had his own way to avoid Huang Shenggang''s attack.


    "Bruce Lee, take your father first!" In the distance, the Dragon opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, pulled up his body, broke open the real dragon world, and with his father blinked, he disappeared into the vast universe.Seeing Huang Xiaolong take Huang Long away, Huang Sheng gets angry, roars and bombards him wildly. However, Pangu, fan long and Zhao Jinkun work together to suppress Huang Sheng.


    Moreover, as time went on, more and more Chuangshi gods under Huang Sheng''s command were defeated and escaped. Finally, only six people were left to support. Therefore, Chen Yihui, Jian Wan and others also emerged and joined in the siege of Huang Sheng.


    Huang Sheng''s pressure gradually increased, and finally Pangu hit the dragon with an axe. The Dragon scales splashed and the blood was like a column.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the real dragon world, Huang Xiaolong takes his father Huanglong to a small world, sets a ban, and begins to heal his father Huanglong.


    A few days later, Huang Long asked Huang Xiaolong to stop.


    "Xiao Long, it''s useless. Huang Sheng extracted most of the power of Huanglong''s blood, so I can''t recover from my injury. You don''t have to waste your real yuan and the power of the big world to treat me." Huang Long shook his head.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "my father said that only by capturing Huang Sheng and extracting the original power of Huanglong''s blood vessels that he devoured, can you recover your injury?"


    Huang Long sighed and said, "it''s not easy to catch Huang Sheng."


    If you want to go, no one can stop him.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s letter vibrates. Huang Xiaolong opens it and sees that it''s Yilong. Pangu sends him a letter saying that the alliance of Huang Sheng has been defeated. Only when he sees the rune mentioning that Huang Sheng, the old ancestor of Fuli and some of the creation gods under his command have escaped, Huang Xiaolong''s heart sinks.


    "Father, can my yellow dragon''s blood origin cure you?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Huang Long was stunned and patted Huang Xiaolong''s small hand: "I know what you mean, but the power of the origin of Huanglong''s blood can''t work. Only my original power of Huanglong''s blood can do."


    Therefore, it is necessary for Huang Sheng to recover from the injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong met with Yao long and Pangu, and then told him about his father''s injury.


    Yao long and Pangu were silent.


    Because they also know how difficult it is to capture Huang Sheng. They use the advantage of large number of people to besiege Huang Sheng to defeat him. However, no matter how many people they are, they can''t capture Huang Sheng, who is the ultimate creator God of great perfection.


    It''s too difficult to capture a perfect creator, and hope is slim.


    Only if four or five great and perfect creation gods at the same time can be possible.


    However, where to find the four or five perfect creation gods, even the dragon, Pangu itself has not yet reached the ultimate.


    However, although there was little hope, they still ordered to search for the traces of Huang Sheng and the ancestors of Fuli.


    Huang Xiaolong brings Huang Long to the world of soul burial. Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Huang Peng and others are very happy to see Huang Xiaolong return.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong has left for a long time, and it has been millions of years since Huang Xiaolong came back. Millions of years later, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, Huang Peng and other people have greatly improved their strength. Many people in shixiaofei, Li Lu and yaochi have broken through to the high level of their ancestors, and the Huang family of the earth has also broken through to the holy land.


    Golden Horn calf, seeing that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the creation world, naturally feels elated with the old man Hongmeng. The little guy who needed their protection at that time has grown up to a height beyond their reach.


    Creator, this is the highest point of the universe.


    Hundreds of years passed in the blink of an eye.


    For hundreds of years, Huang Xiaolong, while instructing Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi, Huang Peng and Huang Jiyuan, tried his best to heal Huang Long''s wounds. However, Huang Xiaolong exhausted the cosmic miracles in the sun and moon cauldron. The pills and Huanglong''s injuries did not improve. What made Huang Xiaolong depressed was that Huang Long''s injury was not recovered by half, but became more and more serious ¡£


    Huanglong has been deprived of most of the original power of Huanglong''s blood by Huang Sheng. It is like a tree whose root has been cut off. Even if Huang Xiaolong uses more elixirs and pills, it is difficult to recover from Huanglong''s injury, and the tree will gradually wither.


    In the face of Huanglong''s injury, Pangu and Yilong are racking their brains and have no way.


    "Is it necessary to capture Huang Sheng and extract the power of Huanglong''s blood in his body to cure my father''s injury?" Huang Xiaolong asked Pangu, fan long, Zhao Jinkun and Chen Yihui.


    For hundreds of years, there has been no news of Huang Sheng. Huang Sheng may be hiding somewhere in the Dragon universe, but he may have left the universe.


    "Maybe the Star Dragon yuan of the Star Dragon universe can also stabilize your father''s injury." Pangu pondered.


    "Star Dragon Dragon yuan?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Pangu nodded: "good, Star Dragon Dragon yuan! The Star Dragon universe is the universe of dragons, and the star dragon Yuan is the most precious and precious thing in the Star Dragon universe. In the Star Dragon universe, if a dragon master is injured, no matter how big the injury is, as long as enough star dragon Yuan can stabilize the injury. Although the star Dragon yuan can not recover your father''s injury, it should be able to make your father''s injury no longer worse. "


    Later, Pangu and Huang Xiaolong talked about the Star Dragon universe.


    At that time, Pangu had stayed in the Star Dragon universe for some days, so he was familiar with the Star Dragon universe. Almost all the people living in the Star Dragon universe were dragon families, so it was also called the Dragon universe.


    However, the Star Dragon yuan of the Star Dragon universe is extremely rare, and it is very difficult for many creationists to get a drop.


    "Since the star dragon dragon Yuan is good for the injury of the Yellow Dragon, we will go to the Star Dragon universe now and look for the star dragon dragon yuan!" Chen Yihui said immediately.


    They all nodded.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong left the world of soul burial with his father Huanglong, and then went to the Star Dragon universe.


    Considering that Huang Sheng may still be hiding in the Dragon universe, only Pangu, Wang Meiqi, Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Bing Wang followed Huang Xiaolong to the Xinglong universe, while Yao long, Zhao Jinkun and Chen Yihui stayed.


    A few years later.


    Huang Xiaolong, Huanglong, Pangu, Wang Meiqi, Guyuan, longyi and Bingwang came to the Star Dragon universe.


    "Let''s go to Xulong world first." Pangu said.


    The Xulong world is the oldest world in the Star Dragon universe. There are many treasures in the world. If you want to know about the Star Dragon yuan, you''d better go to Xulong world.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his party of seven people take huangxiaolong''s zilei mountain to Xulong world.


    "Cough!" On the way, Huanglong coughed. Because the original power of Huanglong''s blood was extracted, he looked like a middle-aged man who was seriously ill. His face was a little pale and there was no blood color.


    "Father, how are you?" Huang Xiaolong comes to Huanglong.


    "I''m fine." Huang Long shook his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would end up in such a situation one day."


    Although he is still a perfect creation God, now, even some of the ultimate creation gods can defeat him, such as Wang Meiqi."Father, you will be all right." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Long said with a smile, "I believe it."


    Huang Xiaolong takes out a ball of dragon pith from the sun moon pill stove and lets him swallow it. After swallowing the Dragon pulp, Huang Long''s face is better. Although such things as dragon pulp can''t stabilize his injury, it can still ease it. A ball of dragon pulp can ease it for at least several years.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong came to Xulong world.


    "What a world of Xulong!" Huanglong looked at the world of Xulong and exclaimed.


    In front of the world of Xulong, the Dragon Qi is rising. These dragon Qi are like a series of Qi dragons circling in the void. The whole Xulong world has a close law. Whether it is the Xulong world or Huang Sheng''s real dragon world, the law is much inferior to the present Xulong world.


    "This Xulong world is not only the oldest world in the Star Dragon universe, but also one of the oldest worlds in the thirteen universes." Pangu said: "the old man Xulong may be stronger than Huang Sheng in the first half."


    Xulong!


    The star dragon, the strongest in the universe, is also a great and perfect creation God.


    "Better than Huang Sheng in the first half?" Long Yi was shocked.


    Pangu nodded: "sure, Xulong is the oldest creation God in the thirteen universes. When he broke through the acme of dayuanman, Huang Sheng estimated that he had not yet broken through the great Yuanman. Xulong has been at the acme of the great Yuanman for countless years. In terms of strength, he can rank in the top three of the thirteen universes!"


    "Just, the first three?" In ancient Yuan Dynasty, longyi felt incredible, even Huanglong.


    Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi are not surprised, because they know that there is another major with the power of 18 billion in the world.


    Of course, major is not in the Star Dragon universe. The universe where major is located is called the first universe! It is the first one in the thirteen universes. The overall strength is the strongest in the thirteen universes, and it has existed for the longest time. It is older than the Star Dragon universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    The thirteen universes are not born at the same time, but there are the first and the second. The first universe has existed for the longest time and has the strongest strength. In fact, it is the Xulong universe. The Xulong universe has existed for a long time, second only to the first universe, and its overall strength is also inferior to that of the first universe.


    Of course, not all universes have existed for a long time, and their strength is stronger. For example, the Dragon world has the shortest existence time in the 13 universes, but its overall strength can rank in the top four.


    "Although the old man Xulong is strong, we don''t need to be afraid of him." Pangu said that, his body showed a domineering spirit, although he did not have the perfect, but still can fight with the Xulong.


    Huang Xiaolong several people to the center of Xulong world.


    Along the way, the spaceships of the major forces were almost constantly shuttling, and, as Pangu said, almost all of them were masters of the dragon clan. Although there were masters of other races, they were very few. Among the 10000 people, there was hardly any other race.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at Xulong City, the capital of Xulong Dynasty. Later, they bought a mansion and lived there.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Gu Yuan and long two people to go out to inquire about the information about star dragon and Longyuan.


    However, in the past few years, there is still no news of Star Dragon yuan.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong devours the power of the universe at night and understands the power of the universe. During the day, he accompanies his father Huang Long to walk around Xulong city to relax. Occasionally, Huang Xiaolong talks with Pan Gu and his father Huang long.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong and his father Huang Long came to the Leiqing restaurant. When they were relaxing, his father''s favorite place to come was the Leiqing restaurant.


    Leiqing restaurant, its name is very elegant, but the cost is not low. A bottle of wine usually costs hundreds of Dao coins. Therefore, those who can come here are generally masters of daozun, and occasionally some masters of extreme strength come here.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long sat down on the second floor by the window. Looking at the crowd passing by, Huang Long said, "life is full of forms and roads. We practice and pursue strength, but it may not be more comfortable and better than these people."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the crowd and says in silence.


    At this time, Huang Long coughed and turned pale. It was obviously an attack of injury.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly takes out a ball of dragon pith, and then wants to let Huang long swallow it.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong took out the pith, there was a cry in the corner of the second floor: "dragon pulp!" Then, he saw that someone wanted to seize Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon pith.


    However, the man had not touched the Dragon marrow, he was shocked to fly back. When he landed, his arm had burst open, and his mouth was gushing blood.


    People on the second floor were surprised. No one expected such a sudden change.


    Leiqing restaurant is one of the biggest restaurants in Xulong city. It has a great influence behind it. Generally speaking, no one will do it in Xianqing restaurant.


    "Third brother!" A young man on the other side stood up, exclaimed, and helped up the man who was seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong because he tried to snatch the pith from Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    He glared at Huang Xiaolong: "your hand is too heavy!"


    Huang Xiaolong ignores each other and swallows the Dragon pulp to his father Huanglong.


    Huanglong swallowed the pith and his face was better.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong ignored himself, the young man''s face sank: "under the bright Dragon Palace, Xu Jian, how do you address yourself?"


    "Bright dragon palace!"


    "Xu Jian, the second prince of Guangming dragon palace!"


    There was a strong commotion in the restaurant. Obviously, the masters of the restaurant were shocked by each other''s identity.


    "Third brother? Is it Xu Fei, the Third Prince of Guangming dragon palace? "


    The crowd looked at the young man seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "you don''t deserve to ask my name, now you get out of here!"


    Xu Jian was stunned.


    Other restaurant experts are also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong. In Xulong world, there are not many people who dare to let Xu Jiankun, the second prince of Guangming dragon palace.


    The ancestor of Guangming Dragon Palace is a master of the 13th National Congress of the CPC.


    Xu Jian''s face sank: "Your Excellency is a little too crazy!"


    Huang Xiaolong raised his eyelids: "I always do."


    Xu Jian''s eyes narrowed: "I''d like to learn from you." Finish saying that, the whole body momentum a prop, in the body all ultimate strength completely gushes out.


    This Xu Jian is the twelve acme and the eleventh is perfect!


    Such strength is no less than that of the older generation of dragon masters. No wonder he is confident to learn Huang Xiaolong''s skills.


    At the same time, the light of Xu Jian''s Guangming lights up heavily, reflecting half of the city of dragon whiskers. Obviously, he stimulated the blood force of Guangming dragon people in his body.


    Just when Xu Jian was able to hold up his whole body momentum, all the experts in Longxu city were startled.


    In Xulong palace, a beautiful woman is also surprised to see the direction of Leiqing restaurant.


    "Good pure Guangming dragon power, which master of Guangming dragon clan is doing it?" The beautiful woman asked the maid.


    Soon, the maid found out and replied, "the third princess is Xu Jian, the second prince of Guangming dragon palace."


    "It was him, no wonder." Aowen, the third princess of Xulong Heavenly Kingdom, nodded her head, but she said curiously, "who angered Xu Jian?""A young man in a yellow robe." "I''m afraid the young man is going to die," said the maid


    At this time, Xu Jian holds up all his strength and comes to Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, he shakes his hands, changes his claws, and stabs Huang Xiaolong behind.


    Bang!


    Xu Jian stabbed Huang Xiaolong in the back. He was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to hit Huang Xiaolong so easily. But the next moment, his face changed greatly. A terrible force burst out of Huang Xiaolong''s back. Xu Jian was hit by a small world, such as a kite with a broken line, and flew out all the way.


    Everyone in the restaurant was in a daze.


    Xu Fei was also frightened. He retreated to the corner of the restaurant and wanted to escape.


    "Forget it." Just when Huang Xiaolong is about to make a move, Huang Long shakes his head to Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong gives up.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong throws a handful of Dao coins as the check-out fee, and then he and Huang long leave the leisurely restaurant and return to the residence. It is not long after Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong return to the residence. The news that Xu Jian, the second prince of Guangming Dragon Palace, was seriously injured soon spread to many forces in Xulong City, which surprised all forces.


    When it is known that the conflict between Xu Jian and Huang Xiaolong is due to the Dragon pith in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, the forces of all sides are even more agitated.


    Although dragon pith has its own quality, even the lowest one is enough to make the various forces scramble for it.


    "Oh, Xu Jian failed!" When Aowen, the third princess of Xulong Dynasty, knew the consequences, she was also surprised: "does that young man have dragon pith?"


    She has been searching for pith for hundreds of years, but she hasn''t found it.


    "Go and find out the origin of the young man, and if you hold my order, invite him into the palace and say that I will treat him." Ao Wen pondered.


    After Huang Xiaolong returned to his residence, he received an invitation from Ao Wen to enter Xulong palace for a banquet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    When Huang Xiaolong wants to refuse the invitation of Aowen, the third princess of Xulong, Huang Long laughs: "this is a good thing. Of course I want to go!"


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He doesn''t understand why his father wants to go. Obviously, Aowen''s invitation to Xulong palace is not a good thing. It must be for his dragon pith.


    "You go back and tell you three princesses that we are on time for dinner tonight." Huang Long said to the maid who came to send the invitation.


    Aowen was the most favored and gifted Prince and Princess of Xulong Dynasty, and the maidens who came to send the invitation were all nine perfect masters.


    the maid should be: "our three princesses are waiting for your excellency to come." Then he turned and left.


    After the maid left, Huanglong said to Huang Xiaolong, "why do you want to ask me why I want to go?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Huang Long said with a smile: "since Aowen wants the Dragon pith in our hand, we might as well exchange terms with her."


    Conditions?!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened: "father means Star Dragon yuan!"


    Huang Long nodded and laughed: "yes, we have been to Xulong city for several years. We can''t get any information about Star Dragon yuan, but it doesn''t mean Ao Wen can''t find out. Maybe she knows about Star Dragon yuan."


    Aowen, as the three princesses of Xulong, is not weak. It is not uncommon for Aowen to know the story of Xinglong Longyuan.


    When night falls, Huang Xiaolong and Huang long leave the mansion and arrive at Xulong palace. This time, Huang Xiaolong does not take Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Bing Wang, but Wang Meiqi.


    When he came to Xulong palace, Huang Xiaolong showed Ao Wen''s invitation card, and then the guards of Xulong palace respectfully invited Huang Xiaolong to the palace where Ao Wen gave a banquet.


    The palace is not big, but it is very interesting, childlike and energetic. Looking at the layout of the palace, Huang Xiaolong is somewhat surprised. Generally speaking, one''s temperament can be roughly seen from the place where he lives.


    When Huang Xiaolong three people arrive, Aowen with several maid has been waiting in the hall.


    "Thank you for coming to Aowen for dinner." Aowen''s voice was very sweet, and the whole person gave a very sweet, very cute feeling. Whether it was dressing up or looking, her eyes were dark, beautiful and lovely.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect Aowen, the third princess of Xulong, to grow up like this.


    If put in the mortal secular world, this Ao Wen is a just grown-up girl, just opened, all the beauty in her body began to bloom.


    "You are welcome." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Huang Long also smiles.


    "Who is this sister? It''s beautiful and beautiful, more beautiful than me! " Aowen''s eyes suddenly crossed Huang Xiaolong and Huanglong and landed on Wang Meiqi. Her eyes were bright and she sincerely praised.


    Aowen''s maid''s expressions were the same as Aowen''s, and they were all surprised by Wang Meiqi''s beauty.


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. No matter who sees Wang Meiqi for the first time, it is his father Huang Long and his master Pangu.


    Even Huang Xiaolong still sees Wang Meiqi every day.


    Wang Meiqi''s beauty is true beauty. To the depth of Tao''s soul, the whole person is just like heaven, and there is no flaw in everything on her body.


    Wang Meiqi exclaimed at Ao Wen and just laughed. In this case, she met many times.


    Aowen didn''t recognize her life and took Wang Meiqi''s hand to ask.


    If she knew that Wang Meiqi in front of her was a god of creation with the power of nearly 7 billion yuan, she would not dare to be so "presumptuous" even if she had given her 10000 courage.


    Aowen takes Wang Meiqi and asks her to sit beside her.


    Wang Meiqi looks at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong nods. Wang Meiqi sits down.


    Aowen takes Wang Meiqi and asks about the East and the West. For a moment, she hangs Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long there. It seems that she has forgotten her purpose of inviting Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long to come here.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long looked at each other with a smile, but they didn''t mean it.


    After a while, Aowen took back the spirit from Wang Meiqi, and said with a sweet smile to Huang Xiaolong: "childe, I''m very compatible with sister Wang Meiqi. Otherwise, you can let sister Wang Meiqi give it to me. Later, let sister Wang Meiqi stay with me every day."


    "No way!" Wang Meiqi did not wait for Huang Xiaolong to open his mouth.


    Ao Wen was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs, but Aowen, the third princess of Xulong, looks at Wang Meiqi unexpectedly. Obviously, she didn''t expect such a big reaction from Wang Meiqi. Aowen looks Wang Meiqi pretty and blushes, explaining: "I have an appointment with our highness."


    "Oh, engagement?" Aowen is showing a sly smile.


    This makes Wang Meiqi more unnatural.


    Ao Wen and Huang Xiaolong, Huang Long two people talk, after a while, Ao Wen asks: "hear Huang Gongzi has dragon pith in the hand?"


    Huang Xiaolong laughs secretly. Aowen looks cute and smiles sweetly, but she is still a little careful. Of course, she likes Wang Meiqi and has a good relationship with Wang Meiqi, but why not borrow Wang Meiqi to get close to her.


    "Yes, I do have dragon pith in my hand." Huang Xiaolong laughs. As soon as the palm of the hand is extended, a ball of dragon pith appears on the palm of the hand. Inside the ball of dragon pith, there is dragon spirit, just like breeding a real dragon. Longyuan is extremely pure, with amazing energy, but there is no leakage of Longyuan."This is the best pith!" Ao Wen was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s pith was the best.


    This kind of pith is a rare treasure, which can''t be bought by a trillion dollars.


    "Yes, the best pith." Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    Ao Wen finally comes back from the shock and looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Obviously, he is saying, how did Huang Xiaolong find these treasures? What''s more, it seems that Huang Xiaolong has a lot of them?


    Huang Xiaolong does have several regiments on his body. If it hadn''t been for Huang Long''s swallowing a lot in recent years, Huang Xiaolong would not have been so much.


    "I don''t hide it from Mr. Huang. I really need this ball of dragon pith in his hand. I don''t know whether he will give it up or not. I''d like to buy it with money or exchange it with a treasure of the same value." Ao Wen said seriously.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at his father Huang Long, and Huang Long says: "our visit to Xulong city is mainly to inquire about the information of Xinglong Longyuan. If you know the whereabouts of Xinglong Longyuan, let us know, and we can send you this group of dragon pith."


    Ao Wen and the maid beside her are stunned.


    Star Dragon Dragon yuan!


    How many people did Huang Xiaolong come for Xinglong yuan?


    "I do know a drop of Star Dragon yuan." After a long silence, Ao Wen said.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long are very happy.


    Although guess Aowen may know the star dragon Yuan news, but get Ao Wen personally confirmed, two people are still happy.


    "However, although I know the news about the Star Dragon yuan, it is extremely difficult to find that drop of Star Dragon yuan. No one has found it for so many years." Aowen said, including her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    According to Ao Wen, no one has ever found the Star Dragon Longyuan. Huang Xiaolong is not surprised, just like the two original spiritual veins of yin and Yang in the ice hall.


    "No problem, as long as you tell us the whereabouts of the Star Dragon yuan, we can''t find it. That''s our business." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Ao Wen nods, takes out a letter symbol, and then imprints the whereabouts of the Star Dragon yuan into the letter symbol, and hands it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at it and saw that the letter inside said, "dragon bath house!


    "Yulongyuan?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised, and then hands the letter to his father Huang long. Huang Long is surprised when he looks at it.


    Although they haven''t been to the Star Dragon universe for a long time, they have heard of the Dragon bathing courtyard.


    The Dragon bathing Academy was created by the creation God of the Star Dragon universe, some of which are similar to the Academy. As long as the masters of the dragon clan in the Star Dragon universe pass certain tests, they can enter the Dragon bathing academy to practice Taoism.


    Yulong academy is famous. Almost all the talented disciples of the young generation of dragon people in the Star Dragon universe have entered into it to practice. Even some of the creation gods of Xinglong universe have practiced in the Yulong academy and have been students of the Yulong Academy.


    There is a saying in the Star Dragon universe that even if you offend Xulong TianChao, you can''t offend Yulong courtyard.


    If you offend the Xulong Heavenly Kingdom, you only need to face the anger of the Xulong Heavenly Kingdom. But if you offend the Yulong court, you will offend half the Star Dragon universe. Therefore, even the Xulong Heavenly Kingdom dare not say that it offends the Yulong court.


    Knowing that the drop of Xinglong Longyuan is in the Dragon bathing courtyard, Huang Xiaolong frowns gently.


    What''s more, Aowen didn''t mention where the star dragon dragon Yuan was in the yulongyuan. The yulongyuan was too big, comparable to half a Xulong world. How many years would it take to find them one by one?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Ao Wen. Aowen knows Huang Xiaolong''s meaning and shakes his head: "I only know that the drop of Star Dragon yuan is in that place. I don''t know where it is."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. If the other party knows exactly where he is, he would have gone and didn''t have to tell himself. Huang Xiaolong immediately gave the other party the ball of dragon pith.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong left the palace. However, when Ao Wen sent Huang Xiaolong out of the palace, he saw a large number of experts coming here. There were at least thousands of them. Seeing the leader, Aowen''s pretty face changed slightly. The visitor was her second brother Aoguang, and her second brother was extremely domineering. It must be the princesses and princesses of the long Dynasty She only fears two people, one is her elder brother, the other is her second brother Aoguang.


    It is self-evident that Ao Guang brought so many people here.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm, and the other party is obviously aiming at them, to be exact, for the Dragon pith in his hand.


    Soon, the second prince of Xulong, Aoguang, led by his subordinates, came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Second brother, why are you bringing so many people to my palace?" Ao Wen looks unhappy.


    Ao Guang laughed and said with a smile: "three younger sister, I heard that you invited VIP guests, so I came to have a look. How can I introduce you?" Finish saying, look at Huang Xiaolong, Huang Long three people.


    Everyone can understand Ao Guang''s intention.


    However, when Aoguang saw Wang Meiqi, his eyes were bright.


    Even Huang Xiaolong is not immune to Wang Meiqi''s beauty, not to mention Ao Guang.


    "Is this beauty?" Ao Guang''s eyes fell on Wang Meiqi and did not move away. He asked with a smile.


    In the face of Ao Guang''s naked eyes, Wang Meiqi snorted coldly. In Ao Guang''s ear, it was like a hundred million thunder. Ao Guang made a dull sound, and then he retreated again and again. Many experts behind him fell back and stopped after hitting the corner. People saw that only Aoguang''s seven orifices were bleeding.


    Ao Wen and AO Guang''s masters were shocked. Ao Guang was a master of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Although it was said that he only had the power of millions of fights in the big world, it was the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Now, Wang Meiqi just snorted and hurt Ao Guangzhen!


    In particular, Aowen and several maids of Aowen didn''t expect Wang Meiqi to be so powerful. Aowen was even more eloquent. Just think of her not scrupulously holding Wang Meiqi''s hand to call her sister.


    "You Ao Guang stopped, only felt the sharp pain in his body, unspeakable pain. He looked at Wang Meiqi in horror. His eyes were completely changed. Just now he looked at Wang Meiqi, his eyes were naked. Now he is afraid and shocked.


    Because of the shock of Wang Meiqi''s strength, many of the masters brought by AO Guang did not dare to fight. They all waited for AO Guang''s order.


    "Who are you?" Ao Guang looks at Huang Xiaolong, Huang long.


    Wang Meiqi, it seems that they are still two people?


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "the Dragon pith in my hand is not what you can think about. It''s too late for you to leave with your slaves and dogs." It means thousands of experts around Aoguang.


    Thousands of experts who followed Ao Guangqian heard that Huang Xiaolong said that they were slaves and dogs. Their faces changed and they were furious.


    Among them, there are many masters of the 13th and even the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. On weekdays, even Ao Guang is polite to them. Huang Xiaolong even says that they are dogs!


    "The second prince, please order us to capture and kill this tusk!"


    "Your Highness the second prince gives orders."Those masters of the 13th and 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China spoke to Ao Guang. They were staring at Huang Xiaolong with murderous faces.


    Although Wang Meiqi''s strength surprised them, they were not too afraid. Thousands of them were present. Could not they suppress Huang Xiaolong?


    Ao Guang''s face was ferocious.


    "Second brother!" Ao Wen saw this and cried out in a hurry. However, as soon as she was about to stop her speech, she heard Ao Guang hissing and roaring: "kill me!"


    Almost at the same time, thousands of experts who followed Ao Guangqian attacked Huang Xiaolong, Huang Long and Wang Meiqi.


    Ao Guang is extremely overbearing, overbearing, ferocious and conceited. How can Huang Xiaolong insult him.


    And this is the Xulong palace! Even if it was the son of the other Chinese, he did not dare to be presumptuous in Xulong imperial palace.


    Just at the moment when Aoguang''s thousands of masters started, suddenly, Ao Wen and others saw that the whole space around him slowed down. No, to be exact, the movements of thousands of Aoguang''s masters were hundreds of times, thousands of times slower! It seems that they are trapped in the quagmire of time and space almost at the same time.


    The power of each of them to attack is infinitely slowed down by time and space.


    Then, we can''t see how Huang Xiaolong three people act. The thousands of masters explode one by one and turn into a mass of blood fog!


    Even those masters who are successful in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China and have the power of tens of millions of fighting the big world are no exception, all of them are like this!


    Ao Wen, Ao Guang and others looked at this shocking and strange scene and were frightened.


    Only a dozen breaths, that thousands of masters will disappear, the surrounding space only left thousands of blood fog, floating there.


    Ao Guang felt the chill behind him, and his blood was almost frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    Huang Xiaolong passes through the blood mist and goes to the gate. When Huang Xiaolong passes by AO Guang, he stops for a moment. For a moment, Ao Guang feels that he is locked by the God of death.


    "For the sake of Xu long, I''ll spare you this time, once more." "Kill!" Huang Xiaolong said slowly


    Next time, even the face of Xulong doesn''t work.


    Until Huang Xiaolong''s three people have left for a long time, Ao Guang is still standing there. Ao Wen and the other maidens are looking at the floating blood mist around them, feeling a kind of dream.


    "Yes, is it the creator God?" A maid was shocked and said in surprise.


    Aowen took a deep breath: "I don''t know, but even if it''s not the creator God, I''m afraid it''s not far away."


    At least it is the acme of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China!


    Close to 1.3 billion.


    "Is that Wang Meiqi?" Asked another maid.


    "I think so." Ao Wen hesitated.


    Just now Huang Xiaolong did not touch them, and she was not easy to judge.


    "Who are Huang Xiaolong and they have such a guard! Looking at the sickly appearance of his father Huang Long, it seems that he has been seriously injured and has become anointed. " The maid was suspicious just now.


    At this time, Ao Guang had come back to God. His heart was full of fear, shame, anger, resentment and shame.


    Those thousands of masters were trained by him with countless efforts. Almost half of them were useful masters under his command. But just a few breaths, half of his efforts were lost!


    The more he thought, the more angry he hated.


    "Second brother, what do you want to do?" Ao Wen saw Ao Guang''s body was full of killing intention, and could not help but cry out.


    Ao Guang looked at Ao Wen with a murderous look: "what do you want to do? What you''ve done, Ao Wen, you allow people of unknown origin to enter the Xulong palace, and then wantonly kill my subordinates and the people of Xulong Dynasty. When I see my father, let him punish you well! " Finish saying, break empty to leave, go to face to see Xu long big emperor Ao Wen.


    Seeing this, Aowen stamped her feet in anger.


    "two Prince''s Royal Highness is not to open his eyes and tell a lie. If he hadn''t wanted to capture the dragon''s marrow in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, how could thousands of his men be killed? Now it''s weird that three princesses, your highness!" A maid.


    Aowen pretty face overcast, pursue Ao Guang: "you follow me to see father emperor."


    After a while, when Aowen, the great emperor of Xulong, heard Aoguang''s resentment, he was stunned for a long time with all the experts around him.


    "What did you say? Just now, someone killed thousands of your people in Xulong palace, including Li Xufei and Zhao Yitong? " Ao Wen can''t believe it.


    Li Xufei, Zhao Yitong, are the 13th great masters of Ao Guang. They are rare even in the whole Xulong Dynasty. Therefore, Ao Wen knows Li Xufei and Zhao Yitong.


    What makes Ao Wen even more shocked is that someone just killed Li Xufei in Xulong palace. Zhao Yitong has thousands of experts, but he didn''t notice? And all the masters around him are, otherwise they would have reported to him.


    "Yes Ao Guang gave a detailed account of the process at that time.


    Aowen and Xulong TianChao masters are shocked.


    "Do you mean that the three of them didn''t attack, but Li Xunfei, Zhao Yitong and others suddenly slowed down and then burst into blood fog?" Ao Wen has a dignified face.


    "Yes, father." Ao Guang Dao.


    Ao Wen looked at an old man beside him: "old Yu, what do you think?"


    There were four elders in Xulong Heavenly Kingdom. Ao Chengyu was the first of the four, the ultimate perfection of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Moreover, he was the kind who might break through the creation realm at any time. His strength was comparable to that of Gu Yuan, who did not break through the creation environment. Long had one or two people.


    Ao Chengyu pondered: "at least I can''t do it."


    All the masters of Xulong Heavenly Kingdom were shocked.


    Ao Guang''s eyes widened: "Yu Lao, do you mean that the surname Huang, one of them is Chuang, the creator God?" When it comes to creator, his tongue is a little knotty.


    Creator!


    The whole hall was silent.


    Aowen, the third princess of Xulong, who was just about to open her mouth, also had a mouth.


    "Yes, if I guess so, Huang Xiaolong, or the woman beside him, is the creator God." Ao Chengyu nodded and said, in a very positive tone.


    "Father, this matter?" Ao Guangzhi.


    "Your Majesty, would you please ask Mr. Ao Yu to test them?" Ao Chengyu said.


    In the Xulong Dynasty, of course, there was not only Xulong, but also four creation gods. Xulong and the other three creation gods are not in the Xulong world. Only Aoyu, the creator God, sits in the Xulong world.


    Ao Wen a Zheng, pondered: "also, wait a moment, I will go to see Ao Yu elder."


    Huang Xiaolong''s origin is unknown. Now he appears in Xulong city. He also wants to explore the background of Huang Xiaolong.


    At the same time, Ao Wen began to ask people to find out the identities of Huang Xiaolong. As for Li Xufei and Zhao Yitong, thousands of experts were killed. Ao Wen asked people to seal the news. No matter who was present, they could not disclose half of the information.When Huang Xiaolong and the three returned to their mansion, they told Pangu the news that a drop of Xinglong Longyuan was in the Yulong courtyard from Aowen.


    "Oh, in the dragon house!" Pangu was surprised and surprised when he knew it.


    "However, Aowen didn''t know exactly where he was in the Yulong courtyard. Shifu, according to your guess, where is the most likely place for the Star Dragon yuan to be in the Yulong courtyard?" Huang Xiaolong asked Pangu.


    Pangu stayed in Xulong world for a long time, so he was familiar with yulongyuan.


    "Bathing in dragon sea, Panlong tree, trapped dragon pool, dragon soul desert land." Pangu thought about it and said a few places.


    Many places in the Dragon bath house have been trampled by people. If there was a star dragon dragon yuan, it would have been found. If there were any places where the star dragon dragon Yuan might exist, there were only bathing dragon sea, Pangu sacred tree, trapped dragon pool and dragon soul desert, which could not be explored by the gods.


    Huang Xiaolong wrote down several places mentioned by Pangu.


    "By the way, there is another place!" Suddenly, Pangu thought of something: "the wall of longan!"


    "The wall of longan?" Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long are stunned.


    Pangu nodded: "yes, the wall of longan is a jade wall with countless mysterious longans. It is said that this jade wall was created when the Star Dragon universe was born. It is older than the Xulong world. Even the old man of Xulong does not know how long this jade wall has existed. This wall of longan is in the Dragon bath courtyard. However, no one can understand the secret of the wall of longan, Not even a bearded dragon or a bath dragon. "


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long, Wang Meiqi are surprised.


    "Is the wall of longan so mysterious?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Pangu said: "I have also understood the wall of longan, but I can''t understand it completely. The longan on the wall of longan is all closed. It is said that if someone can open all the longan on the wall of longan, he can know the secret of the Star Dragon universe and get the supreme treasure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    "How many longans are there in the wall of longan?" Huang Xiaolong asked in surprise.


    "A total of 129999!" Pangu said.


    1299999!


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    "But some people say it''s 130000." Pangu said: "the last one is the key, but the last longan did not appear on the wall of longan. Only when the 1299999 longans on the wall of longan are opened can the last longan be revealed."


    Huang Long said with a smile, "it''s interesting. I want to see this wall of longan."


    Pangu said with a smile: "the Star Dragon universe, no matter who it is, wants to see the wall of longan. However, the wall of longan is forbidden by the old man who bathes the dragon. To understand the wall of dragon eye, one must obtain his consent, or complete one of the most advanced tasks of the dragon house according to the regulations of the Dragon House, so as to understand the wall of dragon eye. Of course, this one of the dragon house The regulations are also set by the old man who took a bath dragon. "


    "Master, do you know Yulong?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Pangu said with a wry smile: "I know you, but I don''t have a deep friendship. The old man Yulong is famous, stinky and hard, and he is very difficult to get along with. Moreover, he is an old man. No matter who he is, he has to abide by his rules. Even if the old man Xulong comes forward, he has to follow his rules. Even the old man Xulong completed an afterthought for Yulong In order to understand the wall of longan. "


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long are shocked.


    "Is it difficult to complete the task assigned by the Dragon bath?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "It''s hard!" Pangu was very sure: "when you enter the Yulong courtyard, you will know after seeing those tasks."


    Huang Xiaolong has a headache.


    "However, I heard that it is not so easy to enter the Dragon bath house now." Huang Xiaolong said: "now entering the Yulong courtyard, the conditions are somewhat goudiao."


    Pangu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it then."


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to go to the Yulong courtyard. Instead, he asked Gu Yuan and long two people to inquire about the Yulong courtyard. At the same time, Huang asked Gu Yuan and Gu Yuan to inquire about the best dragon pith.


    Now, although he still has a few regiments of excellent dragon pith, but not many.


    A few days later, on this day, when Huang Xiaolong was talking with Huang Long, Pan Gu suddenly looked at the void: "it seems that there are guests coming."


    Soon, Huanglong also sensed the breath of visitors.


    "Dachengjing, the creator God, is the power of five billion to fight the great world." Huanglong said calmly, "is it from Xulong Heavenly Kingdom?"


    Pan Gu said: "this man''s name is Aoyu, and he is the right hand of Xulong. Although his strength is not high, his ability is good. Many things need him to deal with in Xulong''s reign."


    Later, Pangu told Huang Xiaolong and Huanglong about the strength, realm and cultivation skills of the other three creation gods of Xulong Dynasty.


    "Master, let Meiqi meet this man?" Huang Xiaolong asked Pangu.


    Pan Gu looked at Wang Meiqi behind Huanglong and nodded: "it''s OK."


    At this time, Aoyu was about to come to Huang Xiaolong''s residence. Suddenly, the space in front of him flashed, and a figure flashed out, blocking his way.


    Ao Yu was surprised, stopped and looked at Wang Meiqi suspiciously: "are you?"


    "Wang Meiqi." Wang Meiqi spoke.


    "It''s you!" Ao Yu is in an accident.


    "Are you here for AO Guang?" Wang Meiqi asked.


    Ao Yu pondered: "not all."


    Wang Meiqi suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed the void. The void of Xulong city was just like bricks falling backward. It was constantly toppling back. Layers of time and space were squeezed and superimposed. A surging force came to Aoyu. Aoyu''s face was terrified and he retreated in panic. A dragon shield appeared in his hand and tens of thousands of palms were clapped at the same time.


    There''s a big bang.


    Xulong city was shocked. Xulong city was forbidden by Xulong and could bear the power of two people. However, the outer space of Xulong city was affected by the power of two people, and the layers were broken.


    In Xulong palace, Aowen, Aoguang, Aowen and Xulong TianChao masters feel their power and are frightened.


    "Yes? Ao Yu''s elder "


    who fought with Ao Yu?!


    When Aowen and others were suspicious, the world returned to calm, and there was still no movement for a long time.


    Ao Wen and others looked at each other.


    "It''s over?" However, it is difficult to find out the level of Aoyu.


    Just when Aowen and others guessed, suddenly, a shadow of a man flew into the sky and fell on the hall.


    People see, it is Aoyu!


    "Master Aoyu!" Ao Wen was surprised to stand up, and AO Chengyu, Ao Guang and others came forward to meet Ao Yu. Suddenly, Ao Yu opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Ao Wen and others all stop and look at the big blood on the ground of the hall in horror. The original surprise of Ao Wen and others is annihilated."Master Aoyu, are you ok?" Ao Wen quickly steps forward and supports Ao Yu.


    All people are looking at Ao Yu nervously.


    Ao Yu shook his hand: "I''m ok, the other side left love."


    Ao Wen and other people''s hearts how many a pine.


    "That?" Ao Wen inquired.


    Ao Yu saw Ao Wen one eye: "is that Wang Meiqi out of the hand."


    "Wang Meiqi!" Ao Guang and AO Wen screamed in silence, especially Ao Guang, whose face was pale and bloodless, and his hands and feet were cold.


    "Yes, it''s Wang Meiqi. She''s afraid that she''s already the creator God of perfect state. If not, she''s not far away." Ao Yu''s face is very coagulant heavy road.


    Perfect state, creator or near perfection?!


    The masters of Xulong Heavenly Kingdom took a breath.


    Ao Wen thought of more, Wang Meiqi is the God of perfect creation, but Wang Meiqi is only Huang Xiaolong or Huanglong''s follow and guard!


    What identities are Huang Xiaolong and Huanglong?!


    Ao Yuqing coughed and said, "Huang Xiaolong, don''t provoke him. At least you have to wait for brother Xulong to come back."


    Ao Wen and others all nodded. Even if Ao Yu didn''t say so, Ao Wen and others could not provoke Huang Xiaolong.


    On that day, news came out that Ao Guang, the second prince who was valued by Aowen, the great emperor of Xulong, was imprisoned in the Longku of Xulong Heavenly Kingdom. Moreover, Aowen, the great emperor of Xulong, personally ordered him. The news spread, and all the experts in Xulong world were astonished.


    Hearing the news, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. The next day, Huang Xiaolong left Xulong city and came to the Yulong courtyard.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong and his party left Xulong City, Ao Wen and others naturally relaxed.


    The Yulong courtyard is far away from Xulong world. When Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived at the Yulong courtyard, it was three months later. The gate of the Yulong courtyard stood like a mountain, towering high and shining. The Dragon Power permeated the space. Huang Xiaolong found that the gate of the Yulong courtyard was cast by the finest dragon soul crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    "That bath dragon is willing." Huanglong looked at the gate of the Yulong courtyard which was cast with the best dragon soul crystal and sighed.


    Pangu said with a smile: "it''s strange that he''s willing to give up. He''s very stingy. He''s showing off. He''s rich. Otherwise, how can he be willing to cast a gate with so many excellent dragon soul crystals?"


    Huang Xiaolong, Huanglong several people smile.


    "But the old man is really rich." Pangu said: "yulongyuan runs the largest Chamber of Commerce in the Star Dragon universe. The Yulong chamber of commerce can feed half of the Star Dragon universe every year."


    Huang Xiaolong is amazing.


    Pangu can be described as such, that is really rich.


    "Sometimes, I really want to rob the old man''s treasure house." Pangu half joked: "I heard that the Dragon bath treasure house is the first treasure house of the Star Dragon universe. Besides the star dragon dragon yuan, there are all kinds of treasures in it."


    "Is there a cosmic pulse in there?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    Although it is said that the most important thing for him now is to find the Star Dragon yuan, Huang Xiaolong also needs to improve his strength. After all, no one knows when Mengtian will be attacked and killed by Huang Sheng. Therefore, he urgently needs to break through to Dacheng state. In this way, he meets Mengtian, and Huang Sheng has the power to protect himself.


    His master, Pangu, could not always be with him.


    When Pan Gu saw Huang Xiaolong asking about the origin of the universe, he laughed: "do you want to have a bath dragon treasure house? Our master and apprentice want to go together. When we find Xinglong Longyuan and stabilize your father''s injury, we will rob him. "


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, a little embarrassed.


    Laughing, Huang Xiaolong and his party of seven entered the gate of the Dragon bathing courtyard.


    The Yulong courtyard is divided into the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard. Anyone can enter the outer courtyard, but the inner courtyard needs the disciples above the inner gate of the Yulong courtyard. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and his party did not encounter any obstruction when they entered the gate of the Yulong courtyard.


    When you enter the Yulong courtyard, there is a super plane. There are many cities and palaces in it. You can see that there are many experts from different sects and families.


    "The headquarters of Yulong chamber of commerce is here, so this is the most noisy place in the Star Dragon universe, which is even more noisy than Xulong city." Pangu said.


    "No wonder." Guyuan road.


    Pangu was familiar with Yulong courtyard, so he took them all the way to the inner courtyard of Yulong courtyard.


    Nothing happened all the way. A few days later, they came to the entrance of the Yulong courtyard.


    At the entrance of Yulong courtyard, there are hundreds of disciples guarding the entrance of Yulong courtyard. All of them are masters of perfection and ultimate strength. Basically, they are more than two consummation.


    Huang Xiaolong and others are somewhat strange when they are sent here to guard the gate. We should know that the two masters with more than perfect power are the mainstay in many orthodoxy, and they are generally high-level in many orthodoxy.


    "It''s hard to get into the inner courtyard, even if you have got the dragon''s bath, it''s very difficult to get into the Taoist Academy." Pangu said: "among the disciples in the Yulong courtyard, there are two great ones and three great ones. Only five great ones can be promoted to elite disciples."


    "If you want to promote the core disciple, it is even more difficult. You have to have at least nine great successes."


    "However, although the Yulong courtyard has gathered talented disciples from the Star Dragon universe, there are still very few perfect disciples in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Among the 10000 disciples, it would be good to have one of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China." Pangu said.


    "How many disciples are there now Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    "Tens of millions." Pangu said.


    Huang Xiaolong and others were surprised.


    Tens of millions! Ultimate power master!


    That''s a bit surprising.


    "Well, isn''t there thousands of perfect disciples at the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China?" Ice king is surprised.


    Pangu nodded: "when I was in the Star Dragon universe, there were more than 3000 perfect disciples of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China."


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other with astonishment.


    Although tens of millions of students with extreme strength are astonishing, the more than 3000 full disciples of the 13th CPC National Congress are even more shocking.


    No matter it is the dreamland universe, or Yan Long universe, there is no force that has more than 3000 experts with the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    "However, although there are many successful disciples in the 13th National Congress of the Dragon bath academy, there are only a few of them who have the power of one billion dippers in the world, only about 20." Pangu said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. This is normal. If there are hundreds of billions of big world powers, the Dragon bath house will be against the weather.


    "However, this does not include the teachers of Yulong college. Some of them are recruited from abroad, and some of the graduates of Yulong college directly apply to become teachers after passing the examination." Pangu said: "there are more than 100 teachers in the Yulong Academy at present. To be a teacher of the Yulong academy, you have to have at least one billion big world power."


    Huang Long shook his head and laughed: "Thirteen universes, I''m afraid no one has so many masters with the power of one billion big world."


    "Yes, the creation Temple of the first universe." Wang Meiqi suddenly said.The crowd was stunned.


    "Creation temple?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, creation temple. That major is the creation temple!" Wang Meiqi said this with hatred.


    Pangu nodded his head and said, "the creation Temple of the first universe is indeed astonishingly huge. Even the three dragon bathing halls are not comparable to one creation temple."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the entrance of the Yulong courtyard, they were stopped by the guard disciples of the Yulong courtyard.


    "Let Lu Qianqian come out to see me." Pangu said.


    The guards in the Yulong courtyard were shocked.


    "Are you looking for Mr. Lu Qianqian?" One of them came out and looked up and down at Pangu, wondering.


    Lu Qianqian is not only as simple as the teacher of Yulong academy, but also an excellent master of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Among the numerous teachers in Yulong academy, Lu Qianqian has the highest talent and is one of the few people who have the most hope to break through the realm of creation.


    What''s more, Lu Qianqian is the first beautiful teacher of Yulong academy, and all male teachers and male students pursue the stick.


    Pan Gu nodded: "you give this to Lu Qianqian, let her come out to see me." After that, he threw a bronze card to the other party. There was nothing on the bronze card, only the pattern of an axe.


    The disciple looked at Pangu and Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. After all, Mr. Lu Qianqian had a very high status, which could not be seen by ordinary people. With this thing, Mr. Lu Qianqian would come out to see this group of people?


    At this time, another disciple who was obviously the leader came over, took Pan Gu''s bronze medal, looked at it, and said sarcastically: "what kind of scrap iron, with this thing, I want to see Mr. Lu Qianqian? Do you know how many Taoist masters are out there with rare treasures and want to come to see Mr. Lu Qianqian, but they can''t see them. "


    Then he threw the bronze medal back to Pangu, and it was Pangu''s face: "take your scrap iron, now get out of the way, don''t block the entrance of our dragon bath courtyard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    Of course, the bronze medal thrown back was not thrown into Pangu''s face. Pangu held the bronze medal thrown back with one hand.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is strange when he is seen by several people.


    Pangu looked at the bronze medal in his hand, but he laughed. It seems that he has not used this bronze medal for many years, and now no one knows him.


    At that time, he used this bronze medal to see the old man Yulong, who led the creation gods of Yulong courtyard. Now, it has become a problem even to meet a little teacher of Yulong Academy.


    At this time, a group of disciples of the Dragon bath house came from afar. There were more than 20 of them. All of them were wearing the brocade clothes of their core disciples. It was obvious that they had just come back from the outside.


    Seeing the core disciples who came back, the leader disciple who just threw the Pangu bronze medal back rushed forward with the guard disciples and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Shen Shijie, you are back in triumph."


    Shen Shijie is the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Although he has less than 100 million yuan of power in the big world, he is definitely the leader of the disciples of Yulong Academy.


    Shen Shijie nodded and said with a smile, "fortunately, he killed the two dark magic dragons in the black magic mountain." The tone was full of pride.


    The two dark dragons in the black magic mountain have the power of 100 million in the world. It is extremely difficult to hunt and kill. Before the Yulong academy, many disciples were unable to hunt successfully after taking the hunting task. Now, they have been successfully hunted by him.


    When the disciple who threw the bronze medal heard it, his eyes were bright and he said with a smile: "congratulations to Mr. Shen Shijie and all the senior brothers!"


    Other guard disciples also congratulated Lian Lian.


    Shen Shijie smiles and nods, then strides to the entrance of the inner courtyard. When he sees Huang Xiaolong, Huang Long and Pangu standing on the side of the entrance of the inner courtyard, he frowns and asks, "who are they? What''s going on? "


    The disciple who threw the bronze medal rushed forward and replied, "go back to senior brother shenshijie. This pedestrian wants to see Mr. Lu Qianqian." Then a finger Pangu: "this guy, with a piece of scrap iron, said to let Mr. Lu Qianqian come out to see him."


    "Oh." On hearing this, Shen Shijie is surprised and looks at Pangu. Huang Xiaolong is a few people. However, when he sees Wang Meiqi beside Huang Xiaolong, like Ao Guang, the second prince of Xulong before him, his eyes brighten up and he comes to Wang Meiqi.


    "This girl, do you want to see Mr. Lu Qianqian?" He asked Wang Meiqi with a warm smile: "it''s not easy to see Mr. Lu Qianqian. Many people can''t ask to see Mr. Lu Qianqian. However, I''m a disciple of teacher Lu Qianqian. I can take you to see Mr. Lu Qianqian."


    As a matter of fact, Shen Shijie is putting gold on his face. Wang Meiqi has no disciples. He has only been taught by Wang Meiqi. There are not a few students who have been taught by Wang Meiqi. Shen Shijie can only be regarded as a student taught by Wang Meiqi.


    Wang Meiqi looked at Shen Shijie who came over. Her pretty face was cold and said only one word: "get out of here!"


    Get out of here!


    Not only Shen Shijie, but all the disciples in the Yulong Academy were stunned.


    After Shen Shijie was stunned, he laughed: "Hey, you have a good temper." Speaking of this, looking at Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and his party: "however, I have the same temperament. Don''t you want me to go away? Then I''ll let them go


    He said to the disciple who threw the bronze medal: "these men, let them all roll. If they don''t roll, break their legs and let them roll again. If they don''t roll, continue to break their hands!"


    "Yes, senior brother Shen Shijie!" On hearing this, the disciple who threw the bronze medal immediately said with a smile.


    "You have heard what senior brother Shen Shijie said. Do you want to roll now or wait until I break your legs?" The disciple who threw the bronze medal said coldly to Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and Huanglong.


    Pangu stood with his hands down and said to Huanglong with a smile, "Mengtian and Huang Sheng both beat my legs, but now a few little mole ants are shouting to break my legs."


    Huang Xiaolong, Huanglong several people smile.


    Shen Shijie naturally did not know who Mengtian and Huang Sheng were. When Pan Gu teased him that he was a little mole ant, his face sank: "break their limbs and throw them out!"


    The disciple who threw the bronze medal suddenly came to Pangu with a fierce face and hit him in the face: "little mole ant? I''ll blow your face first, and then I''ll break your limbs! "


    However, as soon as he came to Pangu, he suddenly stopped. Then he saw Pangu slapping him, and the disciple who threw the bronze medal flew out. When he hit the ground, his mouth was full of blood, his teeth all fell out of his mouth, and his face was collapsed and crooked.


    The other guard disciples who had just begun to fight Huang Xiaolong stayed there. Shen Shijie and his core disciples were all surprised.


    Shen Shijie was not the strength of Pangu. That disciple was only five great perfections. It was nothing that he slapped a five great consummation. He was an accident. Pangu dared to hurt the disciples of Yulong courtyard at the gate of the Yulong courtyard.


    Shen Shijie looked up and down at Pangu and sneered: "I have a bit of courage. I dare to hurt our disciples at the gate of Yulong courtyard."


    Pangu looked at each other: "kill you, I am afraid of dirty my hands."


    When Shen Shijie was in a rage, suddenly, there was a tender voice and scolded: "stop it!" The voice was quick, but it was pleasant to hear. When people looked at it, they saw a beautiful woman in a purple dress, white skin, graceful and noble temperament, with a golden flame symbol in the center of her eyebrows, flying out of the inner courtyard of the Dragon bath courtyard.Shen Shijie and other disciples of Yulong Academy were all shocked and bowed their heads and saluted: "teacher Lu Qianqian!"


    It''s Lu Qianqian!


    The first beauty teacher of Yulong hospital is also the first beauty of Yulong hospital.


    However, Lu Qianqian ignored Shen Shijie and others, but came to Pangu in a hurry and said, "adoptive father, it''s really you!"


    Adoptive father!


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long were shocked, but Shen Shijie and other disciples of dragon bath hall lost their eyes. Especially the disciple who threw Pangu bronze medal just now forgot where he was.


    Pan Gu saw Lu Qianqian, smiling: "Qianqian girl, you have grown up!"


    Lu Qianqian listen to Pan Gu say her girl, also said that she grew up, pretty face not from a red: "adoptive father, you make fun of others." At that time, Pangu often said that she didn''t grow up.


    "Adoptive father, when did you come back? I won''t let you know. " Lu Qianqian said that she had something to leave the inner courtyard just now. She was about to come out and saw Pan Gu from a distance.


    "You girl, now your status is different. It''s hard for me to meet you. Just now I took out my bronze medal and was thrown back, saying that I couldn''t see you with this scrap of iron." Pangu laughed at himself.


    On hearing this, Lu Qianqian didn''t understand what was going on just now. His pretty face sank and looked at all the disciples of Shen Shijie.


    Shen Shijie shakes his hand in a hurry. His face is flustered and frightened. So is the disciple who threw the Pangu bronze medal and other disciples.


    Lu Qianqian is the first beauty in the Dragon bathing courtyard. Yes, but she is also known as "domineering" and "ferocious". Almost no disciple is afraid of her.


    "Forget it." Pangu said: "come, Qianqian, adoptive father to introduce you, this is Xiaolong." A finger at Huang Xiaolong: "he is your adoptive father''s successor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    Lu Qianqian looked at huangxiaolong in surprise. Although she was accepted as a righteous daughter by her father Pangu and was passed down to the creation of the world, Pangu did not accept her as a disciple of the mantle, saying that she was not talented enough.


    So, is the young man with black hair more talented than she is?


    Lu Qianqian was not convinced. Yulong courtyard is the center of countless geniuses in the universe of stars and dragons. Among the teachers and students of Yulong academy, she has high talent, almost no one can get out of it. There are only two or three people in the Yulong Academy who can compare with her.


    Facing Lu Qianqian''s curious eyes, huangxiaolong nodded to him quietly and smiled.


    "This is Xiao Long''s father. You want to call uncle Huanglong." Pangu then introduced Huanglong: "your uncle Huanglong is also my good friend."


    Lu Qianqian was shocked.


    It is not much that she can be regarded as a good friend by her father, but Huanglong''s sickly appearance is not like the God of creation.


    However, she still called Uncle Huang sweetly.


    Huang Long smiled at him: "I didn''t expect your father and your beautiful daughter." Huanglong said the truth, not only did he not expect, huangxiaolong a few people did not expect.


    Lu Qianqian reported a smile.


    Later, Pangu introduced Wang Meiqi, ancient yuan, longyi and ice king to luqianqian.


    "Sister Wang Meiqi, how are you beautiful?" Lu Qianqian praised Wang Meiqi.


    Wang Meiqi smiled: "Qianqian sister is beautiful."


    "Well, let''s go ahead and say, your father and I are so thirsty. Qianqian wench, monkey wine and so on?" Ancient path.


    Lu Qianqian smiled: "yes, I made tens of thousands of altar, waiting for your father to come and drink."


    Then, huangxiaolong, Pangu, Huanglong and his team followed Lu Qianqian into the inner courtyard of the bath dragon hospital.


    Shenshijie a crowd looked at huangxiaolong, Pangu and other figures, but no one dared to say anything.


    "Elder brother shenshijie, Miss Lu Qianqian, you must give me good words and explanations." The disciple who threw Pangu bronze card was bitter and said to Shen Shijie.


    He just ran into Pangu. If he didn''t explain clearly, then Lu Qianqian would have good fruit to eat.


    Shenshijie looked at the disciple coldly: "get out of here!" He did not know how to explain to Lu Qianqian clearly.


    Huangxiaolong and his delegation came to the palace of luqianqian mansion, and they tasted the monkey wine in pangou mouth. It is indeed a rare treasure, which makes people have endless aftertaste. The whole body and even the Taoist soul have a feeling of drifting away, but the taste is very strong and overbearing. Therefore, wangmeiqi will not drink after a simple taste.


    "My father, you come here this time, is to find the president of Yulong?" During the mat, Lu Qianqian asked Pangu, and Pangu brought Huanglong several people to come, should not just visit her.


    Pangu shook his head: "old man Yulong, very bad tempered. What do I want him to do?" Speaking of this, a point of Huanglong: "your uncle Huang was seriously injured. We heard that there is a drop of Star Dragon yuan in the Yulong hospital."


    There is nothing to hide, and then they look for Star Dragon yuan, less must ask Lu Qianqian to help.


    "Star Dragon Dragon yuan!" Lu Qianqian was shocked.


    "We heard from Princess Xulong," he nodded


    Lu Qianqian said: "there are not many people who know this, but we do have a drop of Star Dragon Dragon yuan in our Yulong hospital, but, where is it, no one knows, even the president of the bath dragon does not know."


    Huangxiaolong, Pangu is not surprised, if bath dragon knows, will have long found that drop of Star Dragon yuan, then swallowed cultivation.


    "I don''t know what injury uncle Huang suffered? It is too difficult to find Star Dragon yuan. The Dean has been looking for many years. In fact, we have a lot of healing pills in the Dragon bath hospital. " Lu Qianqian said: "if the death returns to the life of Dan, healing is excellent."


    "Then the life of the Dan, bath dragon old man refining success Pangu was surprised to hear.


    He knew that Yulong was trying to make this life-catching pill. But he went all over the universe to find all kinds of cosmic medicine. However, when he left, Yulong still couldn''t find the same materials.


    Lu Qianqian smiled: "yes, my father, President Yulong has found all the materials, and then they refining the elixir with Chen illusory generation."


    She knew that Pangu and Yulong had a bet. Pangu gambled that the bath dragon had not been refined successfully for 10 billion years. It is not 10 billion years now, so this bet was Pangu''s defeat.


    Pangu was seen by Lu Qianqian, unable to hang his face, hum: "old man Yulong is not the material that one person looks for. He used all the experts in the Yulong hospital to help him find it. Even if he found the materials, the refining was successful, it was not made by him alone."


    Lu Qianqian smiled.


    Pangu to huangxiaolong, Huanglong detailed said bath dragon refining of the start and death of the reincarnation of the Dan many Dan effect.


    "However, although the effect of the pill is amazing, but for the old brother Huanglong, you are only the treatment of the standard and not the root." Pangu shook his head: "so, to stabilize your injury, you still need the Star Dragon yuan."


    Lu Qianqian accident, even the death of reincarnation Dan can not cure Huanglong''s injury?


    "Qianqian, I heard master say that to understand the wall of dragon eye, I must complete a top-level task of the Dragon bath hospital, right?" Huangxiaolong asked Lu Qianqian.Lu Qianqian was stunned and said, "yes, but if you want to accept the task of Yulong academy, you have to be the teachers and students of Yulong Academy."


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised about this, because before they came, they inquired about it clearly. Huang Xiaolong asked, "I heard that the Yulong hospital is recruiting several book cabinet managers recently."


    "Yes." Lu Qianqian carefully said: "Yulong academy Book pavilion to recruit six managers, but the conditions are some high, even some of our college teachers, may not be able to pass the examination."


    Although she didn''t make it clear, the implication was that Huang Xiaolong would not be successful in the assessment.


    Huang Xiaolong, Huanglong and Pangu looked at each other with a smile.


    "Six? That''s just right, six of them Pangu said with a smile, meaning Huanglong, huangxiaolong, wangmeiqi, Guyuan, longyi and Bingwang.


    "They, six? Do you want to sign up Lu Qianqian was stunned.


    Pangu joked: "when the shuge manager of Yulong academy, it''s very good. There are many treasures in the book Pavilion."


    The shuge of Yulong academy has a collection of 100 million trillion books. There are numerous ways of learning. If students of Yulong college want to read in the library, they have to go through the manager of shuge. So many times, in order to find books in the library, the students of Yulong college will flatter the manager of shuge.


    Lu Qianqian smiles bitterly. Does the adoptive father really think that the manager of the book Pavilion is so easy to assess? In her opinion, it would be good for one of the six to pass.


    The next day, Lu Qianqian took Huang Xiaolong and Huanglong several people to the book Pavilion.


    However, Pangu wanted to visit his hometown again and visit the Yulong courtyard, so he didn''t follow him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    When Huang Xiaolong and his party came to the shuge of Yulong academy, the shuge of Yulong Academy was full of people, including two or three thousand people. It seemed that all of them came to apply for the manager of shuge.


    Lu Qianqian''s arrival caused a stir on the scene.


    "Mr. Lu Qianqian!"


    Almost everyone on the scene said hello to Lu Qianqian. It can be seen that Lu Qianqian is very popular in the Yulong courtyard and is very popular.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart slightly sigh, beauty treatment is not the same.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, he saw the Shen Shijie that he met yesterday in the crowd. Shen Shijie and a group of core disciples are standing respectfully behind a teacher of the Dragon bathing Academy. The teacher of the Yulong academy is dignified. Although he is in the crowd, he has a unique momentum. He can be seen at a glance and has a sense of standing out from the crowd.


    Seeing the arrival of Lu Qianqian, the other party takes Shen Shijie and his core disciples to come over.


    "Mr. Lu Qianqian." The other party said hello with a smile. The smile was warm and sunny.


    "Mr. Shendong." Lu Qianqian nodded politely.


    There are several perfect teachers in Yulong Academy. She is one, and Shendong is one.


    Shen Dong said with a smile: "Mr. Lu Qianqian also came to sign up for the manager of the book pavilion?"


    No matter the teachers or students of Yulong college, they can sign up for the manager of shuge, and the manager of shuge is a casual post, which can be taken into account.


    Lu Qianqian shook his head: "no, it''s my friends who want to sign up."


    Shen Dong looks at Huang Xiaolong and Huang long. After Wang Meiqi, he stops for a moment. He laughs at Lu Qianqian and says, "I heard my nephew say that he had a misunderstanding with some friends of teacher Lu Qianqian yesterday and bumped into Mr. Lu Qianqian''s adoptive father. Shen Dong is here to accompany Mr. Lu Qianqian and all of you." With that, give me a fist.


    Huang Xiaolong, Huanglong several people are indifferent, no response.


    But Lu Qianqian shook his head: "you don''t have to accompany me. If Mr. Shendong really wants to accompany me, then you can personally accompany my adoptive father."


    Shen Dong was stunned and said with a smile, "yes."


    Shen Shijie and Shendong all come from the Shen family. The Shen family is one of the top families in the Star Dragon universe. The ancestor of the Shen family is one of the elders of the Yulong Academy. He is a creator God close to the perfect state. Therefore, Lu Qianqian is very kind to Shen Dong.


    What''s more, it was Shen Shijie and others who collided with Huang Xiaolong yesterday, not Shen Dong.


    Lu Qianqian and Shendong politely said a few words, then took Huang Xiaolong, Huanglong several people to the book Pavilion registration office.


    Originally, the registration office of the book pavilion was full of people. Seeing Lu Qianqian coming over, everyone was allowed to come.


    Huang Xiaolong, Huanglong, Wang Meiqi, Guyuan, longyi and Bingwang all reported their names.


    In fact, it is not difficult to pass the examination. There are six layers in the book Pavilion, each of which has its own boundary. As long as you go to the end of the sixth floor within a day, and then come out again, you will be successful in passing the examination.


    Of course, although it seems easy, no one has passed the examination for several months.


    Because there are numerous prohibitions on every floor of the book Pavilion. The more you get to the back, the stronger the prohibition is. It is very difficult to break through these prohibitions.


    There are no prohibitions in the book Pavilion itself. However, some books in the book Pavilion devour the aura of heaven and earth and become spirits, and the spirit of books is born. These prohibitions are set by the spirit of the book.


    Some powerful calligraphers are no less powerful than those of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, especially those on the sixth floor. It is difficult for some teachers of the Yulong academy to get to the sixth floor. Even if they reach the end of the sixth floor in a day, it will be difficult for a year.


    So, that''s why the book Pavilion decides to go to the end of the sixth floor and come out. Even if the assessment is successful, if you can''t even get to the end of the sixth floor, even if you can''t walk to every corner of the book Pavilion, what kind of book cabinet manager are you talking about?


    After Huang Xiaolong signed up, Huang Xiaolong was the first to enter the book Pavilion.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong walking into the book Pavilion, Shen Dong''s eyes twinkle and asks Shen Shijie, "have you found out the origin of these people?"


    Shen Shijie shook his head: "no, we only found that these people had been in Xulong city for a few years before, and others knew nothing about it. What''s strange is that the adoptive father of teacher Lu Qianqian can''t find out his identity."


    "Oh." Shendong had some accidents.


    "Second uncle, do you think Mr. Lu Qianqian''s adoptive father will be?" Shen Shijie asked cautiously.


    It means the strong creator.


    Shen Dong shakes his head: "although he is the adoptive father of teacher Lu Qianqian, it does not mean that he is a strong creator."


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s back, Shen Shijie said, "that boy is Lu Qianqian''s adoptive father''s disciple. I think Mr. Lu Qianqian is very fond of him."


    Shen Dong''s eyes narrowed.


    Lu Qianqian, as the first beauty of yulongyuan, has many pursuers, Shendong is one of them.


    "If you want to pursue Lu Qianqian, you have to see if he is qualified." Shen Dong said calmly: "see if he can pass the examination."


    Shen Shijie said: "many teachers in the college can''t pass the examination. Besides, he is a nobody. I don''t think he can go to the sixth level in ten years. "Shen Dong smiles and says nothing.


    Lu Qianqian is also concerned about the first floor exit of the shuge. She also wants to see if her adoptive father, a disciple in the mantle, can come out in a day.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, who entered the book Pavilion, was walking leisurely on the first floor of the book Pavilion. Huang Xiaolong didn''t walk fast, but every step inevitably caused the space around the book pavilion to vibrate, and each vibration would inevitably shake off the book spirit prohibition around him.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has a smooth journey.


    On each floor of the book Pavilion, the bookshelves are as vast as a sea of smoke. You can''t see the edge at a glance. But soon, Huang Xiaolong comes to the end of the first floor. At this time, only three minutes have passed.


    Of course, this is why Huang Xiaolong slowed down.


    After Huang Xiaolong came to the second floor, he continued to come to the end of the second layer. The book spirits on the second layer were obviously quite powerful, and the forbidden power of the arrangement was more than twice as strong. However, Huang Xiaolong was still unimpeded. Some powerful calligraphers wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong slightly released his breath, and he directly suppressed these calligraphers on the ground.


    Then there is the third floor, the fourth layer, the fifth layer!


    In just a dozen minutes, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the sixth floor.


    See the sixth layer of red flame all over the sky, ice covered ground, the magic flame rolling, howling sky, one illusion after another constantly overlapped together, the force of terrible oppression was overwhelming.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped in.


    In a few minutes.


    Outside the book Pavilion, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s brother Shan Fei! Brother Shan Fei is here. Does he want to sign up in shuge? " Someone exclaimed excitedly. In the distance, a young man with a huge head came over.


    Fly alone!


    Chief disciple of Yulong academy!


    He is not only the most gifted of all the disciples of Yulong academy, but also the most powerful one.


    Lu Qianqian was also surprised to see the visitors. Although he was only a student of Yulong college, his strength was higher than that of many teachers in Yulong college. A million years ago, he had broken through the power of 1.2 billion big world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    When he came to see Lu Qianqian in the crowd, he came over and nodded and laughed at Lu Qianqian: "teacher Lu Qianqian."


    Lu Qianqian slightly nodded: "single fly, you also come to sign up?"


    She didn''t have much affection for him. Although she was the chief disciple of the Yulong academy and had incomparable talent among all the students, she was a bit frivolous and arrogant. She often challenged the teachers of the college and was proud to defeat the teachers of Yulong Academy.


    As a result of the unique talent of solo flying, and often make the move to defeat the college teachers, so in the Dragon college students prestige is very high.


    "Yes Shan Fei said with a smile: "it has been a few months, no one can assess the success of the shuge manager of Yulong Academy. In this case, I''ll take an exam to play. In fact, it''s a good thing to be a manager of shuge."


    That''s very conceited.


    Of course, he has his own conceit.


    Shen Dong frowned in the distance. As a college teacher, he didn''t like this solo flight.


    However, he did not dare to provoke him.


    Suddenly, the light of the first floor exit of the book Pavilion flashed, and a person came out.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "How did he come out in less than half an hour?" Some students were surprised.


    "He can''t even go in for half an hour and then be driven out by the spirit of the book inside?" Another student suddenly said.


    They were stunned and their eyes fell on Lu Qianqian.


    After all, Huang Xiaolong was brought by Lu Qianqian to sign up. Now he has gone in for half an hour and escaped without supporting. Lu Qianqian has no light on his face.


    Sure enough, Lu Qianqian was a little uncomfortable with the strange eyes of the people.


    In the distance, Shen Shijie said with a smile to Shen Dong: "second uncle, the boy escaped without even supporting for half an hour. How dare you sign up for this strength? What''s more, he asked Mr. Lu Qianqian to take it with him to sign up. It''s just God. "


    Shen Dong also shakes his head and smiles. He was a little curious about Lu Qianqian''s adoptive father. Now, he has completely lost interest.


    In the past few months, the registered students can last at least six or seven hours. It is unprecedented for Huang Xiaolong to escape without supporting for half an hour.


    At this time, Shan Fei also sneered: "where did this boy come from? He escaped without supporting for half an hour. This strength also dares to apply for the manager of the book Pavilion."


    He said very loud, of course, he is just here, so I don''t know that Huang Xiaolong was brought by Lu Qianqian. If he did, he would not be so sarcastic.


    Many of the disciples around the Dragon House laughed.


    Shan Fei looks at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, since you have failed, go away. Don''t stand there blocking the entrance of the book Pavilion."


    At this time, all of a sudden, out of the library, out of a silver haired old man, this old man is one of the moderators of the book Pavilion assessment.


    After the old man with silver hair came out, he looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely, and then said to Huang Xiaolong with a kind of complicated eyes: "Congratulations, you have passed the examination of the book Pavilion."


    As soon as the words of the old man with silver hair fell, the students around the original laughter became quiet.


    Lu Qianqian looks stunned. Shen Dong, Shan Fei and all the disciples around him are not surprised.


    "Pass, pass?" Shen Shijie ate, then his face was incredible: "he passed the book Pavilion examination in half an hour? Half an hour to the end of the sixth floor and come out? "


    Shen Dong is also unbelievable.


    At this time, the solo flew forward and asked the old man with silver hair: "Lord Luofeng, is there a mistake? This guy, just him, can walk to the end of the sixth floor in half an hour and come out? "


    When the old man with silver hair heard this, he said displeased: "this is what we four personally presided over and saw with our own eyes."


    All the teachers and students in the Dragon bath house looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely. Since Lord Luofeng said so, it must not be wrong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at that single fly, his eyes were indifferent: "you kneel down now and admit your mistake and beg for mercy. Otherwise, I will abolish you!"


    There is a rule in the Yulong courtyard. No matter who is fighting in the inner court, no matter who it is, Pangu warned Huang Xiaolong about this. After all, it will be very troublesome to violate the regulations of the Yulong courtyard.


    However, you can''t kill each other, but you can still do without that solo.


    Shan Fei was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed and looked at Huang Xiaolong with ridicule: "boy, I really think that if you pass the examination of book Pavilion, it will be great to be the manager of book Pavilion, right?" Speaking of this, eye dew evil light: "you kneel down in front of me now, beg for mercy, admit your mistake, call my old ancestor 10000 voices, still have time!"


    "No Solo sneers.


    Shen Dong also shakes his head and smiles. He thinks that Huang Xiaolong is a little too stupid. He thinks that if he succeeds in half an hour''s assessment, he will be so great that he dares to challenge and offend him. He just doesn''t want to live.


    You know, even he didn''t dare to offend him easily.


    Now, it is estimated that even Lu Qianqian can''t save the boy.At that time, Shen Dong thought of it. Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong reached out and pressed the empty air. He pushed the solo fly to the ground directly. He lay down there, and kept sinking to the ground, slowly burning into the ground.


    Shen Dong and all the teachers and students of the Dragon bathing Academy were stunned and looked at the flying solo who was constantly branded into the ground.


    Shan Fei, the chief disciple of Yulong academy, who broke through the power of 1.2 billion big world millions of years ago, was easily pushed into the ground?


    Even Lu Qianqian was full of surprise.


    Because, even if it''s her, it can''t be done!


    Shan Fei is pushed into the ground by the invisible force and roars. The power of the whole big world bursts out and he wants to break free. However, no matter how crazy he runs the power of the big world in his body, he still can''t stand up. Huang Xiaolong always presses it and continues to burn into the ground.


    "You want to die!" "If you don''t let me go, my master, they won''t let you go. If my master comes, I will let you die!"


    Shan Fei''s master is not only one, but also three masters. All of them come from heaven. Therefore, even if the old Shen family ancestor was a creator God close to the perfect state, Shen Dong did not dare to offend Shan Fei easily.


    "Wait until your master comes." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "it''s a pity that your master is not here. He can''t save you now!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s armor began to burst. Then, there were bloodstains all over his body. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the solo to explode.


    Thousands of teachers and students in Yulong Academy were silent.


    Lu Qianqian wanted to talk but stopped.


    She wanted to stop, but she stopped at the thought of her adoptive father''s words.


    When Luo Feng, the host of the book Pavilion, sees that Shan Fei is going to be destroyed by Huang Xiaolong, he can''t help but say: "stop it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    Listen to the book Pavilion assessment moderator Luo Feng made a sound, Huang Xiaolong looked over, his face calm: "you want to stop me?" However, Huang Xiaolong did not stop and continued to press the solo into the ground.


    The book Pavilion assessor Luo Feng opened his mouth, his face changed, and finally said, "I just want to remind you that the origin of this solo flight is amazing. You can''t provoke him."


    Although he is an assessor of the book Pavilion, he is only the culmination of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Like Lu Qianqian and Shen Dong, he has seen Huang Xiaolong''s means of breaking into the book Pavilion, so he knows that he can''t stop Huang Xiaolong even if he tries his best.


    "Well, don''t bother you." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Luo Feng frowned, finally shook his head, did not say anything.


    Shen Dong, Shen Shijie and others were surprised.


    "You will regret it!" Shan Fei, who has been branded into the ground by Huang Xiaolong, yells, his face is ferocious. At this time, the blood stains on his whole body have spread, just like the blood cells that can''t bear the pressure and have to be crushed.


    "Will you regret it now?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Shan Fei was stunned and then laughed wildly: "I have done things all my life and never regret it!"


    "I won''t either!" Huang Xiaolong said that, the strength of his hands increased. Suddenly, Shan Fei was completely burned into the ground, his whole body burst open and turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    The sound of solo scream echoes in front of shuge square.


    "You The soul of the single flying path flies out and stares at Huang Xiaolong with a murderous look on his face.


    Huang Xiaolong casually points out that a flame envelops the other party''s daohun. The ghost screams incessantly and escapes without a trace. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t stop him from escaping.


    People look at the soul of the road that flies in a hurry to escape, the heart is complex and inexplicable.


    As the chief disciple of Yulong academy, Shan Fei is the most talented and powerful of all the disciples in Yulong Academy. In addition, he has a strong influence behind him, so he is always arrogant and always takes pleasure in challenging the college teachers. How arrogant and domineering he is? But who would think that would be the case? Who would have thought that the solo flight, who had just been proud of the scenery, would come to such an end!


    Many people left the scene when they saw them fly alone.


    "Let''s go, too." Shen Dong takes a complex look at Huang Xiaolong, and then leaves the scene with Shen Shijie''s core disciples.


    In the end, half of the people on the scene left.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. He went to Huanglong and said, "father!"


    Huang Long smiles: "it seems that it is impossible for us to be quiet."


    Although I don''t know the origin of the single flying masters, from the public reaction, it must be the creator God.


    "It''s good to be lively." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "it''s not bad to move your muscles and bones sometimes."


    Huang Long laughs and enters the book Pavilion.


    Before long, Huang Long also came out of the book Pavilion. Like Huang Xiaolong, it took less than half an hour, and the time was the same as that of Huang Xiaolong. It was not fast for a second, not slow for a second.


    Later, Wang Meiqi, Gu Yuan, Long Yi and Bing Wang entered the shuge. Wang Meiqi and Wang Meiqi entered the shuge. It took less than half an hour for the four people to enter the shuge. However, they were all one minute slower than Huang Xiaolong.


    Lu Qianqian and the teachers and students who stayed at the scene saw Luo Feng announce one by one that Huang Long, Wang Meiqi, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Bing Wang passed the examination, and they did not know what to say.


    At this time, Shen Dong and Shen Shijie have returned to their own residence.


    "Second uncle, can the yellow one have already broken through?" Shen Shijie hesitated.


    It means creation.


    Like Shendong, it is impossible to destroy the single flying body, let alone Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know." Shen Dong shakes his head and looks unnatural.


    Judging from the strength of Huang Xiaolong''s exhibition, there is no doubt that Huang Xiaolong is the God of creation!


    The thought of this made him very uncomfortable.


    How many teachers and students are there? But the creator God is only a dozen people.


    He has been in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China for hundreds of millions of years, and his breakthrough in the realm of creation is still far away.


    At this time, a disciple reported that Huang Long, Wang Meiqi, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, Bing Wang, like Huang Xiaolong, all passed the examination, and all passed within half an hour. Shen Dong stayed there for a long time and did not respond.


    "Second uncle, they are not all?" Shen Shijie''s tongue trembled.


    "Certainly not!" Shen Dong shakes his head: "if they pass the examination within half an hour, it doesn''t mean that they are Chuangshi realm. If their array attainments are amazing, they may also pass in half an hour."


    However, if you want to pass in half an hour, you must reach the extreme state of the array, and it is only when you reach the extreme state of the array.


    Dachengjing array is in extreme state, which is enough to shock people.


    After passing the examination, Huang Xiaolong and Huang long did not return to Lu Qianqian''s residence. Instead, they came to the task Hall of Yulong courtyard with Lu Qianqian.


    When he knew that Huang Xiaolong and Huang long wanted to take on the highest level task, the elder of the task hall took out all the ten task scrolls of the Dragon bath courtyard without saying a word, and let Huang Xiaolong and Huanglong several people have a look.There are always ten top-level tasks in the Dragon bath courtyard. If someone completes one of them, there will be new additions.


    However, after watching the ten most advanced tasks of the Dragon bathing house, no matter whether it was Huang Xiaolong or Huanglong, Wang Meiqi was embarrassed.


    These ten most advanced tasks, even for Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long, are impossible to accomplish. Even if they can be completed, they hope to be one in a million.


    Huang Xiaolong knew why even his master Pangu said it was extremely difficult to complete.


    For example, one of the tasks is to find a star dragon light!


    Even if the star dragon can''t find the star dragon, it''s hard to find the star dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the ten tasks one by one again from the beginning. Finally, he focused on the sixth task.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s eyes fell on the sixth task, Huanglong shook his head: "Xiaolong, this task is too dangerous, and it can''t be completed!"


    I saw the sixth task written, enter the end of the dragon, find the scale of the star dragon!


    The end of the dragon!


    It is the most dangerous place in the Star Dragon universe, and it is the end of the strong dragon clan. That is to say, almost no one can come out of all the Dragon families who have entered the Star Dragon universe. For countless years in the Star Dragon universe, less than ten people can come out!


    Although Huanglong has not been in the Star Dragon universe for a long time, they also know the horror of the end of the dragon.


    "Father, I want to try." Huang Xiaolong said that compared with the other nine tasks, this task is relatively easy, because we can be sure that there are scales of star dragons in the end of the dragon. Although the end of the dragon is dangerous, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can still come out because he has four universe origins.


    What''s more, there is the universe''s original spiritual pulse in the end of the dragon! Huang Xiaolong needs the universe''s original spiritual pulse to enhance his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    "No, the end of the dragon is too dangerous." Seeing that Huang Xiaolong insisted on going, Huang Long shook his head.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''m sure I can come out of the end of the dragon." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Huang Long was stunned. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, he said seriously, "how sure are you that you can come out?"


    "Eighty percent." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said that although he said that he had four cosmic fire, nothing was absolute. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to say 100%. However, according to his estimation, the lowest is 80%. In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has seen the power of the four cosmic original fire, and the four cosmic original fire has saved him many dangerous times.


    "What, 80%!" When Huang Long heard the speech, he was surprised. His eyes glared: "are you sure?"


    Lu Qianqian, Wang Meiqi, Gu Yuan, Long Yi, and Bing Wang heard Huang Xiaolong say that they are 80% sure that they will come out of the end of the dragon. They are also surprised, especially Lu Qianqian.


    "Brother dragon, the end of the dragon is not as simple as you think." Lu Qianqian couldn''t help saying: "the end of the dragon is full of cosmic storms, cosmic wind blades and extreme quagmire. Moreover, the space is extremely unstable. It is the creator God who enters. Once it is swallowed up by space, it will take a lot of effort to get out."


    "The director of the Dragon bath once said that it was the end of his journey into the dragon, and there was no 50% assurance that he would come out."


    Wang Meiqi, Gu Yuan several people are surprised, even bath dragon, the second strongest Star Dragon universe, has no 50% confidence?


    At this time, all the talents were deeply aware of the horror of the end of the dragon.


    "Bruce Lee, you don''t even have a 50% chance to get out of the end of the dragon, so don''t go." Huang Long shakes his head. He can''t let his son take risks in order to cure himself.


    And it''s a big risk.


    Huang Xiaolong wryly smile: "father, I said that if you have 80% confidence, you must have 80% assurance. You can rest assured."


    After Huang Xiaolong had a hard time, he insisted on going. In the end, Huang Long had to agree with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Long knew that even if he didn''t agree, he would go with his stubborn son.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong takes the task of the end of the dragon from the task hall. After being sent by the elders of the task hall, Huang Xiaolong leaves the mission hall. However, on the way back to Lu Qianqian''s residence, he meets the teachers and students of Yulong Academy. The teachers and students of Yulong Academy look at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of complex, strange and even gloating eyes.


    "It seems that the news that I have destroyed the body of Shan Fei has been spread. "Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Lu Qianqian said: "Shan Fei is the chief disciple of the Yulong Academy. The destruction of his body is a matter of disturbing the Yulong courtyard. Of course, it has spread." Speaking of this, she hesitated: "you should be careful of the law enforcement Hall of the Yulong courtyard. Although you said that you did not violate the rules of the Yulong courtyard, Shan Fei''s influence in the law enforcement Hall of the Yulong courtyard is deeply rooted, and the law enforcement Hall of the Yulong courtyard will definitely come to you for trouble."


    The Dragon grinned: "since your Highness has not violated the rules of the Yulong courtyard, the law enforcement hall has to find the Royal Highness''s trouble. We''ll send them back. Even if we get to the Yulong old man''s judgment, we''ll be reasonable."


    Lu Qianqian was stunned and shook his head: "Lord Chen, the head of the law enforcement Hall of the Yulong academy, is a creator God of the perfect state. He is always unreasonable. Who will he arrest and who dares to resist? There was once a teacher in the Yulong Academy who resisted. He interrupted his whole body and blocked his blood. Then he threw him into the dark abyss. For millions of years, he still hasn''t let it out. "


    Lu Qianqian is worried.


    In fact, although Lu Qianqian knew that Pangu''s adoptive father was a creator God, she did not know the specific realm and strength of Pangu, otherwise, she would not be so worried.


    After all, a perfect creation God, in Pangu''s hands, is not like playing.


    Huang Xiaolong, Huang Long hears speech, is indifferent smile.


    "How many billion of the world''s power does Chen know?" Huang Long asked Lu Qianqian.


    "I don''t know that." Lu Qianqian shook his head: "however, he has broken through the perfect situation for several hundred million years."


    Huang Long nodded. After breaking through the realm of creation, it would be tens of thousands of times more difficult to enhance the power of the great world than it was at the time of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Breaking through the creation God of the perfect state, it is even more difficult to improve. Therefore, Huang Long estimated that Chen could know that at most 7 billion to 7.1 billion yuan.


    When they returned to Lu Qianqian''s residence, they saw Pangu come out and scolded Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "you''ve only entered the Yulong courtyard. If you can''t get there, you''re in such a big trouble again."


    It means flying alone.


    However, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "anyway, we are worried about what the master is carrying."


    Huang Long and others smile.


    When Pangu knew that Huang Xiaolong had taken over the task of the end of the dragon, he was in a daze, and then rebuked: "nonsense!"


    Pangu also felt that Huang Xiaolong''s end in the dragon was too dangerous.


    "Huanglong, Xiaolong is making mischief. You can''t stop him." Pangu even preached Huanglong.


    Huang Long said with a wry smile: "I don''t agree, but he has always insisted on going, and he will not follow it. However, Xiao Long said that he is 80% sure that he can come out of the end of the dragon."


    "80%!" Pangu looks at Huang Xiaolong in amazement.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.Pangu was silent for a moment: "in this case, I will not stop you, but when we are in the end of the dragon, we should be very careful."


    He knows Huang Xiaolong better than Huang long. He knows that Huang Xiaolong has secrets. Since Huang Xiaolong says that he is 80% sure, there should be 80%. He knows Huang Xiaolong''s temperament and knows that Huang Xiaolong will not exaggerate on purpose.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to set out for the end of the Dragon tomorrow.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong decides to go to the end of the Dragon tomorrow, Shan Fei daohun is kneeling in front of Chen Zhi, the general Hall of law enforcement hall. He is crying about Huang Xiaolong''s killing of his body and asks Chen Zhizhi to make decisions for him.


    Shan Fei''s three masters are not in the Yulong courtyard, but Chen Zhizhi and his three masters have friendship, especially his great master''s close friends.


    "You get up first." Chen Zhizhi let Shan Fei Dao''s soul rise, and his face was cold: "don''t worry. How did Huang Xiaolong destroy your body? I''ll kill him then!"


    Happy to fly alone. Thank you, Chen Zhizhi.


    "Find out where Huang Xiaolong is now." Chen Zhizhi is opposite a law enforcement hall.


    "Lord Chen, the Huanglong and his party are now in the residence of Lu Qianqian." Soon, the supreme elder of the law enforcement hall found out and reported.


    "Lu Qianqian!" Chen Zhizhi was surprised.


    "Yes, it is said that Huang Xiaolong is the disciple of Lu Qianqian''s adoptive father." The supreme elder of the law enforcement Hall said: "Huang Xiaolong and Lu Qianqian''s adoptive father came to the Yulong courtyard only yesterday. At the entrance of the Yulong courtyard, he had some conflicts with his core disciple Shen Shijie."


    "Do you mean that Huang Xiaolong is Lu Qianqian''s adoptive father''s disciple?" Chen Zhizhi was surprised and stood up, a little out of form.


    Chen Zhizhi certainly lost his temper, because he was cleaned up by Pangu at that time. Moreover, Pangu''s attack was a little cruel. If the Dean Yulong hadn''t come forward, he would have been lying there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    Shan Fei and the law enforcement hall master see Chen know how to behave. They are all accidents.


    At that time, Chen knew something, because the Yulong courtyard blocked the news, so it didn''t spread out, so Shan Fei and others naturally did not know.


    "Mr. Chen Zhizhi, are you?" The soul of the single flight path is in doubt.


    Chen Zhizhi came back and forced a smile to cover up his gaffe: "I''m ok."


    "Mr. Chen, let''s go to Lu Qianqian''s residence to capture Huang Xiaolong now?" The supreme elder of law enforcement hall asked for instructions.


    Chen Zhizhi''s face was cloudy and clear, and finally shook his head: "no need."


    I thought Chen Zhizhi would agree with him. I can''t help but be surprised. No? what do you mean?


    "My lord?" The supreme elder of the law enforcement hall also looked at Chen knowingly.


    Just now, Chen Zhizhi said that he would destroy Huang Xiaolong''s body, but now he suddenly changed his mind?


    "Huang Xiaolong did not violate the rules of the Dragon bath house. We have no reason to arrest him." Chen Zhizhi can''t say, but when he said this, his face was a little red.


    When do they need a reason to arrest people? But now, he said there was no reason.


    "Mr. Chen Zhizhi!" He said in a hurry.


    Chen Zhi pondered, "I can''t help you with this matter. Go back."


    Shan Fei and the law enforcement hall masters are stunned.


    "Is it because of Lu Qianqian''s adoptive father?" All of a sudden, it''s a solo flight.


    Chen Zhi''s whole body momentum rose and covered the sky. All the experts in the hall of law enforcement and Shan Fei all fell on the ground. Chen Zhi gazed at Shan Fei and finally broke up. He sighed, "good."


    Law enforcement hall experts shocked.


    What''s the origin of Lu Qianqian''s adoptive father? Even their temple master is so afraid?


    Chen Zhizhi pondered: "Lu Qianqian''s adoptive father has a great future. Otherwise, you think Lu Qianqian is so beautiful, why no one dares to move her!"


    "Otherwise, why do you think Lu Qianqian, a weak woman, has such a detached status in the Yulong courtyard?"


    Chen Zhizhi''s words, let single fly, law enforcement Hall of all the masters stupefied.


    At this time, Shan Fei and other talents understood why the elders of the Dragon House loved Lu Qianqian very much.


    Before, the teachers and students of Yulong academy thought it was Lu Qianqian''s talent. Now it seems that it is not.


    "You''ll be with me first, and I''ll get you a body first." Chen Zhizhi saw that Shan Fei was a bit out of his wits and said, "as for the capture of Huang Xiaolong, I''ll wait until your three masters come."


    Single flight should be.


    Shen Dong, Shen Shijie and others heard that the soul of Shan Fei Dao escaped to the law enforcement hall and cried for Chen Zhizhi to do something. They originally gloated and expected Chen Zhizhi to take action. However, who wanted to wait for a long time, but there was still no movement in the law enforcement hall and Chen Zhizhi. It was all an accident.


    "Mr. Chen knows that he didn''t do it?" Shen Dong''s face changed.


    "Second uncle, can it be that Lord Chen Zhizhi thinks that Huang Xiaolong is the creator God, so he didn''t do it?" Shen Shijie guessed.


    Shen Dong was in a complex mood: "it should be."


    As long as it involves the strong creation environment, anyone will be cautious.


    Just, think of Huang Xiaolong is the creator God, his face is not good-looking.


    "Second uncle, do you think I''m going to Lu Qianqian''s residence and kowtow to Huang Xiaolong?" Shen Shijie asked weakly, a little frightened.


    In the past, relying on his status as a core disciple of the Shen family, he felt that it didn''t matter whether he was accompanied or not, but if Huang Xiaolong was the creator God, everything would be different.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the Yulong courtyard. Originally, Pangu, Huanglong and others wanted to send Huang Xiaolong to the end of the dragon, but Huang Xiaolong insisted on going alone. In Huang Xiaolong''s words, he was not a child and could not get lost.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong left, the news that Huang Xiaolong took the final task of taking the dragon and left the Dragon bathing courtyard was spread to Shan Fei, Shen Dong and others.


    Shan Fei, Shen Dong and others are all very happy in their hearts.


    For Shan Fei, Shen Dong and others, they are eager for Huang Xiaolong to die.


    Shen Shijie is even more overjoyed. It''s OK. You don''t have to kneel at Lu Qianqian''s residence.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the end of the dragon, the three masters of solo flying also got the news from him in a distant world in the Star Dragon universe.


    "Dare to destroy the flesh of our disciples!" Chu huaixiong sneered: "you stay beside Pangu, we dare not move you, now you leave Pangu, I kill you like killing a dog!"


    Chu huaixiong, the Third Master of Shan Fei, is also the creator God of dachengjing. He has 3.5 billion big world power.


    "Third brother, forget it. Don''t make trouble. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong will die if he wants to enter the end of the dragon." Chu Huaihua shakes his head: "if we let Pangu know that we started it, we can''t avoid trouble."


    "The second one is right." Chu Huaihao said, "and Huang Xiaolong, I''m afraid that he has already broken through the creation realm."


    Chu huaixiong didn''t care and said: "even if Huang Xiaolong is a creative world, he has just broken through it. I can completely solve him! At that time, as long as I don''t leave a trace, Pangu will be able to help us if there is no evidence? ""I''ll go with you." Chu Huaihua was not at ease.


    "No Chu huaixiong shook his head: "to solve a just broken creation situation, we need to work together?" Then he tore the void and disappeared.


    "You wait for my good news!"


    Seeing this, Chu huaixiong frowned: "third brother is still this acute son!"


    "Don''t worry. Although the third brother is impatient and impatient, he is still careful in dealing with the situation and will not leave any trace." Chuhuaihao said with a smile.


    Blink of an eye, four months later.


    Huang Xiaolong drives zilei mountain to travel quickly in the starry sky of Xinglong universe. Although zilei mountain has been upgraded and its speed has been greatly increased, it will take at least half a month to reach the end of the dragon.


    The end of the dragon is in the far north of the Star Dragon universe. If you like Lu Qianqian, those 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it will take many years to get to the end of the dragon from the Dragon bathing courtyard.


    When Huang Xiaolong drives the purple Thunder Mountain to the end of the dragon, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes coagulate and he sees a person standing in the void in front of him!


    The universe is boundless and boundless, but the other side stands there like an endless huge mountain range, blocking Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    The other side is completely integrated with the stars around the universe and is undoubtedly the creator God.


    Seeing the visitor, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, because he has already guessed who the visitor is.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to drive zilei mountain to the other side.


    The other side looked at Huang Xiaolong''s purple Thunder Mountain, and his eyes were blazing: "Creator!" The spaceship of Creator level, even for the creator God, is very attractive.


    "Chu huaixiong." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Huang Xiaolong knew Chu huaixiong from Pangu and Lu Qianqian.


    In fact, along the way, Huang Xiaolong has been waiting for three people to appear.


    The reason why Huang Xiaolong wanted to come alone and not allow Pangu, Huanglong and others to accompany him was to lure Chu huaixiong three people to come here, and as he guessed, Chu huaixiong came alone.


    Just as Chu huaixiong stares at his zilei mountain, Huang Xiaolong stares at Chu huaixiong blazing, because Chu huaixiong is also the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    "How long will you wait for me?" Chu huaixiong is stunned when he hears the speech. He looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, and then unfolds daohun to look around.


    "You don''t have to look. I''m the only one. My master is not here." Knowing what Chu huaixiong was worried about, Huang Xiaolong said, "and I have just broken through two million years of creation."


    Huang Xiaolong finished and revealed the realm.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong has just broken through the world, Chu huaixiong is relieved. However, Huang Xiaolong''s calmness makes him uneasy.


    He can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously. What kind of abacus does Huang Xiaolong play? Is it bluff? Or is there a way to save your life? He has been investigated. Pangu, Huanglong and others are indeed staying in the Dragon bathing courtyard. Huang Xiaolong is indeed one person.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you don''t have to be mystifying here." Chu huaixiong sneered: "do you think you can frighten me by calming down and escape? I''ll tell you, I''ve arranged a great array around the world. You have no chance to escape! "


    This is the only way to the end of the dragon, so Chu huaixiong had been here a month ago, arranging everything and waiting for Huang Xiaolong''s arrival.


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, indifferent smile: "I have never thought of escape, to escape is also you want to escape." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong said, half seriously and half jokingly, "although I have just broken through the realm of creation, I am different from other creationists who have just broken through. My combat power is very strong, and I am confident that I can easily defeat you!"


    Chu huaixiong was stunned and then burst into laughter: "Huang Xiaolong, you who just broke through the creation world can easily defeat me? Do you know what I am? I have already made a breakthrough! "


    "As a creator God of dachengjing, if I can be defeated by you, a creator God with the power of more than a billion barrels of the world, then Chu huaixiong will simply cut his neck and commit suicide!"


    Chu huaixiong laughs wildly.


    "Do you dare to take me?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Chu huaixiong looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look in his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t say one punch, it''s ten fists, so what''s the matter?" Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "don''t say that I deceive the small with big ones. I''ll give you ten fists. However, after ten fists, I''ll fight back. Then, I''ll try my best and I won''t be merciful."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "you don''t need ten punches, one is enough!"


    Even the four billion barrels of the world''s power of eating ice can not bear his blow now, let alone Chu huaixiong, a mere 3.5 billion?


    Just as soon as Huang Xiaolong''s words fell, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and he made a move.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Chu huaixiong in an instant. He clenches his fists and blows out the fist. Chu huaixiong doesn''t give in. As soon as his right hand is lifted, he wants to block Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong''s fist blows to Chu huaixiong, the three worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body are in full swing at the same time, and the power of 4.5 billion big world is poured out at the same time.


    Boom!


    Hearing a loud crash, Huang Xiaolong''s fist easily blows open Chu huaixiong''s palm, and then the fist does not change and hits Chu huaixiong''s chest.


    The sound of armor cracking was heard.


    Then, under Chu huaixiong''s frightened and panicked eyes, Huang Xiaolong blows his fist through his chest and comes out from his back.


    Huang Xiaolong''s arm shakes Chu huaixiong away.


    Chu huaixiong fell all the way out, and kept rowing in the starry sky.


    After sliding for tens of thousands of miles, Chu huaixiong stops. Huang Xiaolong has just punched out a huge hole in his chest. Huang Xiaolong''s last shock around the hole breaks his whole chest.


    Chu huaixiong''s blood gushed out.


    "You, impossible, you, the three worlds?" He ignored the injury and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I said that I am different from other creator gods who have just broken through the creation world. I am confident that I can defeat you."


    Chu huaixiong looks ugly. Huang Xiaolong did say that just now, but just now he was just joking when Huang Xiaolong said it.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Chu huaixiong thought so. A creator God who just broke through the creation realm claimed to be able to defeat a creator God of dachengjing. No one would believe that Huang Xiaolong could cultivate three great worlds.


    Practice three big worlds!


    This is simply the absurdity of the universe.


    If Chu huaixiong knew that Huang Xiaolong practiced three big worlds, he would not dare to tell Huang Xiaolong to give ten punches.


    Suddenly, Chu huaixiong''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the situation, but is not in a hurry. After a while, he sees that Chu huaixiong is blown out of the void by Huang Xiaolong.


    "You''ve set up a great array around you, but I''ve also arranged a great array all around." Huang Xiaolong looks at the embarrassed Chu huaixiong, indifferent way.


    Chu huaixiong''s face was a little frightened.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we can sit down and talk." He said in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong chuckled: "at this time, you think you can sit down and talk, and then let me let you go?"


    Chuhuaixiong swallowed and said, "you can''t kill me. You can only imprison me. My elder brother and second brother will surely come to you. Even if you are not afraid, is your father not afraid? Do you think Pangu can protect you and your father forever? "Chu huaixiong would not threaten Huang Xiaolong if he knew that Huanglong itself was a perfect creation God with the power of eight billion big world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, a palm print in Chu huaixiong, chuhuaixiong beat in the universe constantly rolling.


    "You''re right. My father is not afraid." Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "do you think my father''s strength will be weaker than me?"


    Chu huaixiong was shocked.


    Is Huang Xiaolong''s father also the creator God? Is it stronger than Huang Xiaolong!


    A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong banned the power of the big world in Chu huaixiong''s body, and then suppressed it into the sun and moon cauldron.


    After the sun and moon cauldron is upgraded, its power is greatly increased, and it no longer vibrates as before.


    After Huang Xiaolong suppresses Chu huaixiong into the sun moon furnace, he drives zilei mountain to the end of the dragon.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong came to the end of the dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the void of the universe and looks at the end of the dragon. The stars around the end of the dragon are dead and lifeless. It seems that the stars around have been destroyed by some curse. Is it the creative world Master who has fought here?


    The end of the dragon is like the Yin and Yang Road of life and death. However, different from the Yin and Yang Road of life and death, the end of the dragon is full of dark dragon Qi. What is the dark dragon Qi? It means that these dragon Qi have a very strong dark attribute and have the dark power between heaven and earth.


    These dark dragon Qi can not be devoured and cultivated. Not only can they not swallow up the cultivation, but also they have been in it for a long time, which is not conducive to the dragon family itself.


    After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and entered the end of the dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    When Huang Xiaolong enters the end of the dragon, Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao are gloomy.


    Chu huaixiong has been out of touch since half a month ago. For half a month, they have been investigating Chu huaixiong''s whereabouts and the cause of his disappearance.


    "Pangu and others have been in the Yulong courtyard. How did the third brother disappear?" Chu Huaihua has been puzzled.


    Chu Huaihao''s eyes twinkled: "as long as you find Huang Xiaolong, you will know why."


    Although we do not know the cause of Chu huaixiong''s disappearance, the only thing that can be confirmed is that it is related to Huang Xiaolong.


    "But Huang Xiaolong is now in the end of the dragon. How can I find him?" Chu Huaihua road.


    Chu Huaihao is also a headache. They can''t go to the end of the dragon.


    "How about we capture Huang Xiaolong''s father? Maybe his father knows something? " Chu Huaihua''s heart moved and said.


    Chu Huaihao was stunned and nodded: "this method is feasible, but Huanglong has been staying in the Yulong courtyard, and Pangu is there. How can we do it?"


    His strength is strong, but it''s just the perfection. Compared with Pangu, who is a big circle man, he is still a big gap. If the Star Dragon universe creation gods rank in power, Pangu can rank in the top five or even the top four, but he can''t even get into the top ten, at most about 15.


    "Then Huanglong always leaves the Dragon bath courtyard." Chu Huaihua''s eyes twinkled: "I don''t believe that he will stay in the Yulong courtyard all the time. When he leaves the Yulong courtyard, we will start again."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the dragon, Huang Xiaolong launches the soul of the three main roads and flies carefully.


    In the end of the dragon, in addition to the dark dragon Qi, there is also a kind of poisonous fog. The poisonous fog has a strong corrosive power and has a great impact on the power of the Dao soul. Even if Huang Xiaolong is here, it is difficult to explore everything beyond a hundred million Li.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strong spirit of the three main roads, he can cover countless holy places with all his strength. But here, less than a hundred million miles, you can imagine the horror of this poisonous fog.


    Even if it is the power of the big world, the poisonous fog can slowly erode away. Therefore, in the end of the dragon, it is a great consumption of the power of the big world. This is why the strong creator God can hardly go out after entering the end of the dragon road.


    Once the power of the big world is exhausted, and in the end of the dragon, the body of the creator God will not last long.


    And there are many prohibitions here, and there are dragon monsters.


    Dragon monster is a monster born in the dark dragon Qi of the end of the dragon. It has the general appearance of the dragon, but the internal dragon Qi is dark dragon Qi, and the whole body is poisonous.


    Therefore, without the power of the big world, at the end of the dragon, it is a dead end. Even the creator God can hardly survive here.


    After half a month, when the power of the first big world is exhausted, Huang Xiaolong will run Yanlong Dafa to prop up the power of the big world of the second world.


    This is what Huang Xiaolong thought before he came to the end of the dragon. There is only one big world for other creation gods, but he has three big worlds to use.


    When the power of his second world is exhausted, the power of his first big world will be restored. In this way, Huang Xiaolong''s power of the big world will continue to be sustained and will never be exhausted.


    Of course, even if it''s really exhausted, he still has four cosmic fire, which can definitely block the corrosion of the poisonous fog.


    Six months later.


    Huang Xiaolong holds Huanglong''s double blades and cuts the head of a dragon monster easily.


    Although the Dragon monster is full of poison, its dragon beads are good things. It gathers the true yuan of the Dragon monster''s life. After swallowing and practicing, Huang Xiaolong finds that the effect is comparable to the creation level pill of the middle grade.


    After cutting the Dragon monster''s head, Huang Xiaolong takes out a golden bead the size of a fist. However, the bead is not round, but presents an irregular diamond shape, reflecting the dazzling light. This is the dragon ball of the Dragon monster.


    After taking out the dragon ball of the Dragon monster, Huang Xiaolong grabs the dragon ball, crushes it, sucks in it, and sucks all the Dragon yuan inside.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is shining, and the dragon''s Qi is flying around.


    "It''s a wonderful place to practice." Huang Xiaolong''s Secret road.


    Half a year after his last journey into the dragon, Huang Xiaolong felt that this place was good and good. He practiced here for half a year, and his training speed was not much slower than his swallowing the original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    Moreover, the power of the big world among the three big worlds in his body was constantly consumed and recovered. After recovering, he even had a little improvement. Although it was not obvious after each recovery, after half a year, Huang Xiaolong felt it. If the power of his former big world was water, it was obviously viscous now. If his former power of the big world was sand, now it is much thicker The sand is constantly condensing, and if it goes on like this, sooner or later it will form a wall.


    Walls are, of course, stronger than sand.


    Therefore, in the end of the dragon, Huang Xiaolong seeks the scales of the Star Dragon while hunting dragon monsters and swallowing the Dragon beads.


    As for chuhuaixiong, who was suppressed in the sun and moon cauldron, Huang Xiaolong plans to find the scales of the star dragon, return to the Dragon bathing courtyard and hand in the task of swallowing and refining it.After all, refining Chu huaixiong is not a short time thing.


    Blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong has been at the end of the dragon for decades.


    The end of the Dragon seems to have no end, just like a small universe. In this end of the dragon, Huang Xiaolong has not known how many dragon monsters he has killed and how many dragon balls he has swallowed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three big worlds have undergone great changes compared with those decades ago. The most obvious is that the boundary walls of the three big worlds are one tenth thicker than before!


    Although it''s only one tenth, it''s amazing. With the thickening of the boundary walls of the three worlds, the speed of swallowing the original force of the universe has also increased a lot.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, under the constant consumption and recovery, the recovery speed of his big world power is much faster than when he first came in.


    "Daoyou, help me." All of a sudden, far away, there was a little sound like a mosquito or a fly.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. This was the first time in decades that he met someone calling for help. To be exact, it was the first time he met a survivor at the end of the dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong did not hesitate and flew to the sound of asking for help. Not long after, Huang Xiaolong came to a mountain peak. He saw a man sitting on the mountainside. There were many prohibitions around him. It was the power of these prohibitions that prevented the corrosion of the poisonous fog. However, the poison fog continued to corrode, and the ban could not last long.


    When the other party saw Huang Xiaolong coming, his face was happy and he hugged his fist and cried, "please help me


    Huang Xiaolong found that the other side is a perfect creation God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    After some discussions, Huang Xiaolong knew that the other party was Aoguang, the ancestor of the Yinlong nationality. He was trapped in the end of the dragon because he entered the end of the dragon to search for the spirit vein of the Dragon Star Dragon.


    He has been trapped for many thousands of years. Fortunately, he has practiced the secret method, and brought a lot of pills and something to protect his body. Otherwise, his body would have been corroded by the poisonous fog. However, even so, he could not support it for long, because the countless pills he had taken in those years had been almost swallowed, which could only last for decades.


    Once his power of the big world is exhausted, the ban he has set around him will lose its support, and he will no longer be able to resist the poisonous fog surrounding him.


    "Daoyou, please help me. I will certainly thank you again after you go out!" Ao Guang clasped his fist and said sincerely to Huang Xiaolong. It was sincere.


    However, Huang Xiaolong will not be moved by the other party''s simple and sincere promise. The other party is the creator God of perfect environment. Who knows whether the other party will have evil intentions against himself after he saves the other party?


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s hesitation, Ao Guang said in a hurry: "please believe me. I can swear in the name of the God of the universe, and I will not go back on my regret after I go out! In this way, as long as you save me, I will give you my silver dragon treasure house


    Silver Dragon treasure house!


    It has to be said that this is an attractive condition.


    The Yinlong nationality is one of the top dragon families in the Star Dragon universe. It has been passed on and propagated for many years. The accumulation of silver dragon''s treasure house is amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong is not moved. Although the treasure house of the silver dragon clan is attractive, it is not too tempting for him. Now, there are very few things that attract Huang Xiaolong.


    "I can also give you this cosmic spiritual pulse in me!" Suddenly, Ao Guang said again, and then he took out a space artifact and opened the inner space. He saw that there was a spirit pulse that could not be seen at the end. The spirit pulse was emitting amazing dragon Qi, and it was light red dragon Qi.


    The light red dragon spirit condenses into little red dragons all around.


    "Red Dragon Spirit pulse!" Huang Xiaolong is a little surprised.


    The universe''s original spiritual pulse also has its own quality. The Red Dragon Spirit pulse is the top-grade one. The universe origin spirit pulse is rare, let alone the Red Dragon Spirit pulse.


    "Yes, it''s the Red Dragon Spirit pulse." Ao Guang was a little proud, but also some reluctant to give up looking at the spirit vein: "this is what I found under the chance of a certain place in the end of the dragon.


    "I can get you out of here." Huang Xiaolong pondered: "however, in addition to this red dragon pulse and silver dragon treasure house, I want you to serve me for 100 million years."


    100 million years?


    Ao Guang was stunned.


    But after a while, Ao Guang still nodded to agree.


    A hundred million years is a short time for a strong creator. Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t rescue him, he will be trapped in the end of the dragon. He may not even be able to support 100 million years.


    So on balance, he agreed to Huang Xiaolong''s terms.


    Later, in the name of the God of the universe, he swore to serve Huang Xiaolong for 100 million years. As for the Red Dragon Spirit pulse and the silver dragon family treasure house, he will give it after Huang Xiaolong rescued him from the end of the dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong planted a ban in his opponent''s body, but he didn''t deceive him. He told him that he wanted to find the scales of the Star Dragon at the end of the dragon, so he would stay at the end of the dragon for some years.


    "Your Highness is looking for the scale of the star dragon?" Ao Guang was surprised to hear that.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw Ao Guang''s look, he moved in his heart: "do you know the news of star dragon scale?"


    Ao Guang said with a smile: "when I found the Red Dragon Spirit vein, I found a place. According to my knowledge, there is a star dragon scale, but I can''t guarantee it."


    Huang Xiaolong is happy: "seriously! Let''s go now


    Ao Guang is hesitant: "just that place, too dangerous, too dangerous!" He said twice in a row that it was too dangerous, and his face was palpitating.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and even Ao Guang, the creator God of the perfect state, was so frightened. It seemed that the place was really dangerous, which made Huang Xiaolong''s heart sink.


    "How dangerous?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Ao Guang recalled: "many dragon monsters, many, many!"


    Many dragon monsters?


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked. Is that all?


    Although the Dragon monsters at the end of the dragon are strong, they are relatively satisfactory in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Ao Guang guessed Huang Xiaolong''s thoughts and said, "some of the Dragon monsters at the end of the dragon are not weaker than those who are strong in the creation environment, and the Dragon monsters there are not tens of thousands of them!"


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that there are dragon monsters who are not inferior to those who are strong in the creation environment?


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Huang Xiaolong can''t believe it.


    It has been several decades since he came to the end of the dragon. Almost all the Dragon monsters he saw along the way were acting alone, rarely seeing groups. Even if there were, they were only five or six at most.


    "More than that!" However, Ao Guang shook his head.


    More than that? Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Hundreds of millions!" Ao Guang''s voice is very heavy.Even if Huang Xiaolong had psychological preparation, Wen Yan still took a breath of cold air.


    Billion yuan!


    Dragon monster?!


    Isn''t that equivalent to 100 million perfect masters of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China?! And above!


    Huang Xiaolong finally understood what Ao Guang said was too dangerous.


    At the end of the dragon, the power of the big world consumes terror, and when fighting with those dragon monsters, the consumption is even more terrible. Even if Huang Xiaolong has three big world supports, he can barely kill thousands and tens of thousands of heads, but it is impossible to hunt and kill 100 million.


    However, even though he knew that there were hundreds of millions of dragon monsters, Huang Xiaolong decided to go there. Since he knew the news about the scale of the star dragon, he must get the scale of the star dragon in any way.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong insists on going, Ao Guang has to take Huang Xiaolong to the past.


    Ao Guang said that the place was far away. They flew all the way, and half a year later, they came to the place Aoguang said.


    After arriving, Huang Xiaolong looked at the scene before him, but was still startled. He saw that there was an endless plain in front of him. On the plain, there were many dragon monsters, which covered the whole plain.


    This is more than a billion yuan!


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought Ao Guang had been exaggerating, but now he knows that Ao Guang is still going to say less. The Dragon monster in front of him is only afraid of billions!


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are astringent and dare not make any changes.


    "These dragon monsters seem to worship something." Ao Guang said, "or what are you guarding?"


    "When you came here, so did these dragon monsters?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the end of the plain, but he can''t really see it. There is a mysterious force on the plain that blocks the power of the soul of the three main roads.


    "Yes." Ao Guang nodded: "I was hiding here for a year, these dragon monsters have always been like this."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. What is there at the end of the plain that can make so many dragon monsters gather here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    Although Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know how many dragon monsters there are in the end of the dragon, he is afraid that most of them are dragon monsters at the end of the dragon!


    Although I don''t know what attracts these dragon monsters at the end of the plain, Huang Xiaolong can feel that this plain contains a strange dragon power!


    The strength of the dragon is different from that of all the dragon people Huang Xiaolong has seen before. Huang Xiaolong has experienced the power of his master''s dragon, but the strength of the dragon in the plain is more pure, surging and higher than that of his master''s Dragon!


    This is the power of star dragon?!


    Huang Xiaolong is able to understand why Ao Guang said that this plain is very likely to have scales of star dragons.


    It''s just, how do you get rid of these monsters?


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Now, only by knowing the reason why these dragon monsters gather here can they leave. But now he can''t even reach the end of the plain. How can we find out why?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flickered.


    "Your Highness, we should not act rashly." Ao Guang said, "we have to think of a perfect plan."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    He knew it was too urgent.


    Just a few days later, Huang Xiaolong still can''t think of any good way. Although he has a yellow dragon cloak to hide his body shape, he can still hide from ordinary dragon monsters. According to Ao Guang, there are dragon monsters that are not inferior to him in the plain, so it is impossible to hide them.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Huang Xiaolong has never been so hot.


    Although the power of the four cosmos is strong, it is not omnipotent.


    Half a month later.


    When Huang Xiaolong wanted to venture to the end of the plain, all of a sudden, the whole plain vibrated, not only the plain, but also the ground around the plain and the surrounding space.


    At the bottom of the plain, something seems to be coming out.


    I saw that all the dragons and monsters were scattered around with a look of panic.


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are stunned by the sudden change.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Ao Guang with questioning eyes. Ao Guang also shakes his head. He can''t explain the matter in front of him.


    The shaking of the plain became more and more serious, and the whole plain began to crack, and the cracks became bigger and bigger, covering all corners of the plain.


    As the cracks widened, stars shone from the bottom of the plain.


    These lights rose and floated over the plain, just like a little star drill. The stars did not disperse. It seemed that there was something to make them gather over the plain and could not disperse.


    From a distance, the light of these stars is so bright and beautiful. The light of these stars is more beautiful than any kind of stars Huang Xiaolong has seen. Every ray of star light seems to contain the power to shake people''s hearts. It seems that there is the most perfect law of the universe, which makes people feel shocked.


    Even Ao Guang was shocked.


    When Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang were shocked, suddenly, the ground of the plain completely split, and a huge egg flew out from the bottom of the plain!


    This huge egg is covered with various patterns, which are interwoven to form a star map. Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang have never seen such a gorgeous picture of stars. All the beauty of stars between heaven and earth seems to be condensed in this star map.


    When the giant egg flies out, suddenly, all kinds of starlight appear in the veins on the top. Then, the giant egg slowly cracks. With the opening of the huge egg, Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang have an illusion that the world seems to be splitting.


    When the huge egg cracked completely, a miniature dragon beast jumped out of it!


    as like as two peas, the dragon is very lovely, and its eyes are like stars. The dragon''s body is covered with star veins. The star veins are exactly the same as the stars on the surface of the big egg.


    Huang Xiaolong was astonished that such a large dragon egg, almost half the size of a plain dragon egg, came out of such a small young dragon?


    This baby dragon is just the size of an ordinary human baby.


    As soon as the young dragon came out, all the Dragon monsters that had previously hidden around were prostrate on the ground, respectful, as if the minister had met the emperor.


    Even the most powerful dragon monster on the plain is extremely respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are shocked.


    Is this baby dragon?!


    Facing the creeping salute of the Dragon monsters around, the little dragon did a chest expansion, yawned and sleepy. Then, it jumped on the top of the previous dragon egg shells and opened its mouth to swallow them up. Although the little guy is very small, he devoured the half plain size of the dragon egg shells, and only took more than ten breaths.


    After swallowing the egg shell, the star veins on the Dragon seem to be more shining.


    Then, Xiaolong looks at Huang Xiaolong''s and AO Guang''s hiding place, and looks curious. Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are tight. This little guy can''t find them, right?


    But they didn''t let out any breath just now.When Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are in doubt, Xiaolong suddenly shakes his tail and comes to Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang. When xiaoxiaolong comes to them, Huang Xiaolong finds that he does not know when and Aoguang''s body shape has been revealed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s horror. Is it this little dragon that makes them show their body shape? However, he didn''t notice it at all just now, and he didn''t see the little dragon''s hand!


    Not only Huang Xiaolong, but Ao Guang is even more horrified. He is the creator God of the perfect world. Even he did not see when Xiaolong made his move.


    When Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang were exposed, they did not dare to move, because billions of dragon monsters around the plain almost locked them at the same time. If they dared to move, those dragon monsters would definitely jump on them.


    Xiaoxiaolong swam around Huang Xiaolong and Aoguang. His voice was tender: "what are you doing here, little brother?"


    Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of syncope. He is a god of creation. He is called little brother?


    "Oh, I see. You want to steal my star fruit." Little young dragon''s eyes turn, sweet voice.


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are shocked. What Xingguo?


    "Little brother, don''t you want to steal our star fruit?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, he tilted his head and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t know how to reply for a moment. He pondered: "we come here to look for something, but it''s not Xingguo."


    "What are you looking for? Tell me, I''ll look for it for you. "


    Huang Xiaolong looks at each other.


    "Let''s find the dragon scale." Huang Xiaolong still told the truth.


    "It was that thing." The little young dragon said with a smile: "little brother, go, I''ll take you there. I have many scales of star dragons." And fly to the end of the plain.


    Scale of Star Dragon? quite a lot?


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are surprised and finally follow the past carefully and cautiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    Following xiaoyoulong, Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang look at the dense dragon monsters all around. Their scalp is numb. It is strange if they don''t feel numb. It is estimated that even if the creator God of the great circle is watched by so many dragon monsters, his scalp will become numb.


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother." Small children see Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang two people look, childish voice way: "they are very obedient."


    Huang Xiaolong two people smell speech, wry smile, unexpectedly someone says these dragon monsters are obedient? The Dragon monster at the end of the dragon is one of the most ferocious and violent monsters in the universe.


    "They dare not move without my command." The baby then grinned.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong''s heart burst out.


    They didn''t speak, but followed Xiaolong straight ahead. Huang Xiaolong didn''t speak. Xiaolong was talking all the time, a little chattering. But the voice of the baby made people not only bored, but also intoxicated.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He finds that even the young child''s speech seems to contain a very high law between heaven and earth, just like what is said in the road?


    The little boy and Huang Xiaolong fly to the end of the plain. Huang Xiaolong finds that the plain is bigger than he imagined. It''s boundless. After flying for half an hour, they haven''t arrived yet!


    Although the three people did not fly fast, even if they were not, the speed of the three was not weaker than the ordinary creator God. How far is it in half an hour?


    "Where are you taking us?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking.


    "My family, of course." Said the little dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are stunned.


    "You, your family?" Ao Guang''s heart suddenly.


    The Little Dragon nodded seriously: "of course, it''s my family. Only my family has the scales of star dragons. Have you ever seen the scales of star dragons in other places?"


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are sweating.


    In fact, before this, the two had already guessed about the identity of the baby. Now, they are fully sure of the origin of the baby dragon.


    "Is it not good for us to go through your house like this?" Ao Guang asked weakly, "will your father and mother not welcome us?"


    Thinking of the children''s father and mother, even if it is Ao Guang''s perfect state, the creator God has a kind of soft hands and feet. Yes, it is a feeling of softening.


    Not to mention his perfect creation God, he is the ordinary great perfect creation God. When he thinks that he is about to meet the father and mother of a young child, he will soften.


    But the Little Dragon said happily, "don''t be afraid. My father and mother are not at home, and you are my friends. My father and mother will not eat you."


    Ao Guang almost fell.


    Huang Xiaolong is also a smile, a bitter smile.


    After flying for more than an hour, they finally arrived at the end of the plain.


    However, seeing the scene at the end of the plain, Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang were shocked. At the end of the plain, it turned out to be a big star dragon stone!


    This star dragon stone is as big as a continent!


    The star dragon stone alone is a priceless treasure, even for the great Yuanman creator God.


    On the star dragon stone, there is the spirit of the star dragon rising, and the Dragon Qi is winding on it.


    On the star dragon stone, there are many splendid palaces. These palaces are all made of the most top-level dragon ore, dragon iron and dragon jade.


    These dragon palaces are completely integrated with the star dragon stone. From Huang Xiaolong''s perspective, it can be seen that the above prohibition is a super terror.


    "That''s my house. Let''s go over there." The little young dragon pointed to the star dragon stone, said, and then took the lead to fly to the star dragon stone.


    "Your Highness?" However, Ao Guang hesitated.


    If the little dragons don''t think about it and lead them in, it will be difficult for them to leave because of the terror of the star dragon stone.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "let''s go in!"


    If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger!


    Huang Xiaolong can see that Xiaolong has no malice. Even if the other party has malice, there is no need to try so hard to lead them over. If he was on the road before, he could directly let those dragon monsters fight.


    After arriving at the star dragon stone, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong found that the palace of Xinglong stone had a different world, which could not be seen from the outside just now. But when they came in, they found that the Xinglong stone and the Dragon palaces were not as simple as they had just seen.


    "These dragon palaces are perfect! Perfect Ao Guang came in and murmured to himself at a corner of a dragon palace.


    In fact, not only a corner of a dragon palace, all dragon palaces, all corners are perfect!


    The casting technique is perfect.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are both gods of creation. Of course, they are skillful in casting, but compared with the Dragon palaces in front of them, they are clumsy and ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and laughs at Ao Guang''s absence of consciousness. In fact, it''s not surprising that Ao Guang is so absent-minded and surprised. This casting technique is really perfect.


    "These dragon palaces were made by my mother." Xiaoyoulong said with a smile, "it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Ao Guang nodded as soon as possible: "perfect, I have never seen such a perfect casting technique."Xiaoyoulong said with a smile: "if you want to learn, for the sake of my little brother, I can let you stay for a few days to observe and study."


    Ao Guang saliva a swallow, this is really attractive thing, he looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "When will your father and mother come back?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know." Little Dragon said this, a little gloomy: "my father and mother, they often go out, leave me alone here." Purr your mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    However, he did not know how to comfort.


    Xiaoxiaolong takes Huang Xiaolong through the palace, and then comes to the innermost and most central palaces. Then he pushes open the gate of a certain palace. Suddenly, an amazing light bursts out. Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are blinded by the light. When they slowly open their eyes, they see the scene in front of them and are shocked.


    In front of me is a small starry sky, and in the starry sky, there are hundreds of dragon scales with heavy starlight! These dragon scales, like the casting of star gems, but there are some mysteries on them that people can''t understand. People are shocked and fascinated by them.


    "Scale of star dragon!" Even Huang Xiaolong has a throat.


    It''s hundreds of stardragon scales!


    Although the Little Dragon said that he had a lot of Star Dragon scales before, Huang Xiaolong guessed that there must be a lot of them, maybe a dozen or dozens of them, but seeing these 500 or 600 scales of stardragon was frightening.


    As for AO Guang, he was stunned and had completely forgotten where he was.


    Here, so many scales of stardragon! How much is it?! He thought of it.


    "Little brother, you can take all the scales of the Star Dragon if you want them." Xiao Xiaolong''s words make Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang almost collapse there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    "I can take all of them!" Happiness comes so suddenly that Huang Xiaolong feels like he is in a dream. Not only Huang Xiaolong, but Ao Guang looks at Xiaolong blankly, repeating what Xiaolong just said in his mind.


    "Yes." The little dragon didn''t care: "anyway, it''s useless to throw these scales here. If you want to, you can take them all."


    It''s no use throwing it here!


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang don''t know what to say. It''s the first time that they have heard that the scale of Star Dragon is useless!


    If the scale of the star dragon is useless, all the creation gods in the whole star dragon universe will not be frantically searching for the scale of the star dragon. If the scale of the star dragon is not useful, why should Xulong arrange the task of finding the scale of the star dragon.


    The scale of the Star Dragon contains a trace of Qi and blood of the Star Dragon and the Dragon Qi of the star dragon. The veins on the scale of the star dragon are priceless treasures, which contain the Tao and the universe principles of the Star Dragon''s lifelong cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s throat was dry and itchy. He looked at the young dragon and asked again, "can you give us these scales of star dragons?"


    Although it was xiaoxiaolong who offered to send the scales to him, Huang Xiaolong felt a little embarrassed. He had the feeling of deceiving children.


    It''s a treasure. It''s not as useless as xiaoyoulongkou said.


    Xiaoyoulong nodded and said with a smile: "of course, I said that the little brother can take all of them, but I have one condition."


    There is a condition!


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang have a tight heart.


    Sure enough, there are conditions.


    "I don''t know what you have in mind?" Huang Xiaolong asked carefully.


    "It''s boring for me to be here alone. My father and mother are not here, and no one plays with me." But the little young dragon said, "little brother, take me away from the end of the dragon."


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are stupid. Is this the condition of xiaoyoulong?


    What a condition!


    "Your condition is to take you away from the end of the dragon?" Huang Xiaolong still can''t believe such a cheap thing.


    The Little Dragon nodded seriously: "yes, little brother, I want to leave the end of the dragon."


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang look at each other, and Huang Xiaolong hesitates.


    There is no problem taking the baby dragon out of the end of the dragon, but the problem is, what will the parents think if they know that they have taken their son out of the end of the dragon?


    If the parents of the baby dragon are angry, what will happen?!


    "Little brother, take me out." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s hesitation, Xiaolong can''t help pleading with his face. He looks very pitiful.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated: "it''s not that I don''t want to take you out. If I take you out, your parents won''t see you when they come back. If I find out that I took you out of the end of the dragon, they are afraid of it?"


    "I said I begged my little brother to take me out." "My father and mother love me very much. I''m sure they won''t blame my little brother," he said


    "Also, my family still has a lot of treasure, can give elder brother." Xiaoxiaolong is afraid that Huang Xiaolong won''t agree, so he takes Huang Xiaolong to the nearby palace and pushes open the gate of the palace.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong are shocked.


    I saw all the top treasures of the dragon clan, what dragon pith, what dragon soul crystal stone, Huang Xiaolong even saw a lot of original spirit veins of the universe! And all of them are dragon!


    The Red Dragon Spirit pulse that Ao Guang found before, also has here, and is bigger than Ao Guang''s, the quality is higher!


    The terrifying aura of the dragon clan surges out of the original spiritual pulse of the universe, drowning the space inside.


    Even standing outside, Huang and Xiaolong can feel the terrible aura of dragon people inside.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He counted 34 original spiritual veins of the universe!


    And all of them are top grade!


    None of them are of medium quality, and none of them are inferior!


    One of them is still the best.


    Even his master Pangu said that he had lived for so long and had not seen the supreme universe''s original spiritual pulse, but now Huang Xiaolong did.


    "Brother, you can take all the things in this, except those original spiritual veins of the universe." The Little Dragon said, "otherwise, if those original spiritual veins of the universe are missing, my father and mother will come back and find out, they will definitely hit my ass


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang Hanran.


    However, since xiaoyoulong has said so, even if Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang are brave enough to take away these cosmic spiritual veins.


    Even if they want to take it, they can''t take it. Let alone the Dragon Star stone and the forbidden system of the Dragon Palace, it''s the Dragon monsters outside. Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong have little hope to escape.


    "How are you, brother?" "You can take me out," he said Holding Huang Xiaolong''s hand and shaking it like a child''s coquetry.


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment and said, "I can take you out, but after you go out, you have to listen to me, and you must promise that your father and mother will never trouble me in the future."Xiaoyoulong swears to Huang Xiaolong immediately.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and AO Guangcai left Xinglong stone. Of course, Xiaolong also left with Huang Xiaolong. When he left, Huang Xiaolong considered that only half of the scales of Xinglong were taken away. Although Xiaolong said that it was OK to take all of them, Huang Xiaolong always felt embarrassed.


    If the parents of young children agree to come back to walk the other half of the scale of the star dragon.


    As for the Dragon pith, dragon soul crystal, and other treasures of the dragon family, Huang Xiaolong has also taken some of them. Many of these dragon family treasures can be used to upgrade the creation tools. Then Huang Xiaolong can use them to upgrade his Huanglong suit, Sun Moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain.


    Xiaoxiaolong follows Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang. He looks very excited and chirps all the way.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the young dragon beside him and smiles. With such a little guy around, he is not afraid of boredom on the road.


    Xiaoxiaolong keeps asking Huang Xiaolong about things outside.


    Huang Xiaolong always answers questions.


    "Brother, how did you cultivate three big worlds?" The little dragon suddenly asked, "my father and mother have not been able to practice."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised: "you, can see?" He had never appeared in front of the little dragon and had shown three big worlds.


    The Little Dragon nodded: "yes, but I can see that you have three big worlds, but I can''t see how you practice." A curious look on his face.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know how to cultivate." By chance, he cultivated three small worlds, which was also unexpected to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, after they left Xinglong stone, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately leave the end of the dragon, but intended to stay at the end of the dragon for some time. Huang Xiaolong planned to look for other creation gods. Of course, Ao Guang is not the only one who has entered the end of the dragon for so many years. If he has the chance, Huang Xiaolong plans to take in more creation gods, with more powerful ones around him, It''s a good thing, of course.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    Originally, it was very difficult to find other strong creator gods who had entered the end of the dragon. However, with the help of Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong found four creator gods who had entered the end of the dragon.


    One of them, like Ao Guang, is a perfect state, and the other three are Dacheng state and one is close to Dacheng state.


    Like Ao Guang, these strong creator gods are willing to serve Huang Xiaolong for 100 million years after Huang Xiaolong agrees to take them away from the end of the dragon.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s opinion, 100 million years is enough, enough for him to break through the Dacheng or even the perfect state.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang six people really left the end of the dragon.


    Coming out from the end of the dragon, looking at the sky outside, Huang Xiaolong roars up to the sky and shakes the surrounding stars.


    Xiaoxiaolong also learned from Huang Xiaolong''s howling, whistling was immature, but it made the stars around him shake.


    "Ha ha, Ben long can finally come out to play." Xiao Xiaolong said with a loud smile.


    Aoguang several people forehead straight black line.


    In recent years, Ao Guang has been a bit miserable by xiaoyoulong.


    At the beginning, the baby dragon was pure and innocent in his eyes, but now in his eyes, he is a little terror demon. His methods of integrating people are just endless, and you have no temper.


    It''s not only Ao Guang, but also the creation gods behind him. Now they are very afraid of xiaoxiaolong.


    But what makes Ao Guang speechless is that Xiaolong is a good boy in front of Huang Xiaolong. If he wants to be more obedient in front of Huang Xiaolong, he will be obedient to them?!


    "Uncle Aoguang, are you not happy when you come out?" The little young dragon suddenly turned his head to Ao Guangdao.


    Ao Guang was startled and quickly shook his hand: "no, no, I''m very happy, really, I''m very happy!" Speaking of this, smile quickly.


    The other creation gods also quickly smile, for fear that the little dragon, the little demon king, will not be happy.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing. However, he has a headache when he thinks that Xiaolong will enter the Dragon bathing courtyard and points out what will happen.


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Little dragon asked.


    "Back to the dragon house!" Huang Xiaolong looks in the direction of the Dragon bathing courtyard.


    This time, the end of the dragon was more smooth than Huang Xiaolong imagined. He not only found the scales of star dragons, but also a large number of scales of star dragons.


    Thinking of more than 300 scales of star dragons in the sun moon furnace, Huang Xiaolong is full of wealth.


    These scales of stardragon are useless in Young Longan, but if Huang Xiaolong is willing to exchange these scales with other creation gods to exchange for the original spiritual pulse of the universe, he can definitely exchange a lot of them.


    A star dragon''s scale is enough to exchange for several cosmic origin spirit veins or even more.


    And it''s the kind of Red Dragon Spirit pulse.


    "Brother, is there a lot of fun in the dragon house?" Little dragon asked.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "yes." Huang Xiaolong can already imagine the scene of flying birds and dogs jumping in the Dragon bath courtyard. It is estimated that even Xulong will have a headache at that time.


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the Yulong courtyard, Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao got the news that Huang Xiaolong was coming out of the end of the dragon.


    "What? Huang Xiaolong is coming out of the end of the dragon Hearing the news, Chu Huaihua was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong has been at the end of his way to the dragon for several decades, but he has come out?!


    "Yes, master." "Huang Xiaolong is now returning to the Yulong courtyard," said a consummate master at the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China


    "Big brother, this is a good opportunity." Chu Huaihua said: "we must not let Huang Xiaolong escape back to the Yulong courtyard. We will start now and stop him on the way! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong was in the last stage of the dragon to look for the scale of the star dragon. If he came out now, he might have found the scale of the star dragon! "


    Chu Huaihao''s eyes twinkled and nodded: "good! Let''s start at once


    Immediately, the two people flash, disappear, and come to Huang Xiaolong''s only way.


    Before that, Chu huaixiong was waiting for Huang Xiaolong on the road that Huang Xiaolong had to go through. They planned to wait for Huang Xiaolong in that place.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and xiaoxiaolong came to the road they had to pass, Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao arrived a few days ahead of schedule. Then they arranged a large array, hid themselves and began to wait for Huang Xiaolong.


    However, after waiting for another six days, they still did not see Huang Xiaolong arrive.


    "Big brother, why hasn''t Huang Xiaolong arrived? Did he guess that we might be waiting for him here? " Chu Huaihua frowned. According to their estimation, Huang Xiaolong should have arrived two days ago.


    Chu Huaihao is also frowning. Although it is said that this is the only place for Huang Xiaolong to return to the Dragon bath courtyard, if Huang Xiaolong is aware of it, he may not be able to avoid it.


    "Why don''t I ask someone to find out where Huang Xiaolong is now?" Chu Huaihua said.


    "No problem!" Chu Huaihao nods.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "no, I have come!"


    They were stunned.Then, he saw a young man coming from the distant sky, with a miniature dragon beside him. The little dragon wagged his tail and looked very happy.


    They stood up.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Chu Huaihua''s eyes blazed.


    However, Chu Huaihao''s eyes fell on the little dragon beside Huang Xiaolong, and his face was puzzled. The first feeling of this little dragon was that he was familiar with him, and he had a special feeling. He could not say this feeling, but he intuitively told him that the little dragon was not simple.


    "Chu Huaihua, Chu Huaihao." Huang Xiaolong looks at the two men with a calm face.


    In fact, they guessed right. Huang Xiaolong did guess that they would be waiting for him here, but even so, Huang Xiaolong came.


    "Huang Xiaolong, how did my third brother disappear?" Chu Huaihua comes to Huang Xiaolong, and the soul of the road unfolds, paying attention to the movement around him.


    "Chu huaixiong was really captured by me." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "now, he is suppressed in my sun and moon furnace."


    Both Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao were shocked.


    "You said, my third brother was captured by you? You alone? " Chu Huaihua can''t believe it.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said, and then released the sun and moon cauldron and opened the ban. Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao saw Chu huaixiong who was suppressed in the sun and moon cauldron.


    Looking at Chu huaixiong in the furnace, they almost couldn''t believe their eyes. Compared with decades ago, Chu huaixiong''s appearance has changed greatly. It looks like he came out of a fire. His whole body is carbon black, and his armor is broken and tattered, just like he was picked up from a garbage heap.


    "Big brother, second brother!" Chu huaixiong in the furnace saw Chu Huaihua. Chu Huaihao cried out in a sad voice: "please help me, help me out!"


    For decades, he was afraid of being burned by the sun and moon furnace day and night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    "Third brother!" Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao were surprised, but when they heard Chu huaixiong''s sad cry, they were furious. Huang Xiaolong dared to treat their third brother, Chu huaixiong, like this!


    "Huang Xiaolong, you will die miserably, miserably!" Chu Huaihua, a word for word, was cold, full of killing intention, and came to Huang Xiaolong step by step.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. I will not only not die, but also live well, at least better than you!"


    Huang Xiaolong also comes to each other.


    Xiaoxiaolong follows Huang Xiaolong, but he shakes his head and looks at Chu Huaihua. Chu Huaihao and Chu Huaihao say, "these two people are like eating well."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and speechless.


    Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao are equally stunned.


    "Hey, boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" Chu Huaihua laughed: "are you picked up by Huang Xiaolong at the end of the dragon? However, it is a pity that you are following the wrong master. You are going to die soon after you are out of the dragon''s end! "


    "I will draw out your dragon tendons, dry your blood bit by bit, and crush your dragon soul bit by bit!"


    The sound of Chu Huaihua was constantly heard in the ears of xiaoxiaolong.


    The little dragon was laughing: "yes, then you come and draw out my dragon tendon. My father and mother said that my dragon scale is the strongest defense dragon scale in the universe. I also want to try whether you can draw my dragon tendon out."


    As soon as Chu Huaihua''s eyes were cold and his body moved, he immediately came to Huang Xiaolong and Xiaolong. He punched Huang Xiaolong and captured him with one hand.


    In the face of Chu Huaihua''s fist power, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t hide and blows out the same fist.


    But the little young dragon was swept by the tail of the dragon, which was faster than Huang Xiaolong. The tail of the dragon was immediately drawn on the palm of Chu Huaihua.


    Bang!


    After hearing a loud noise, Chu Huaihua''s palm was suddenly torn apart by xiaoyoulong, just like a piece of paper cut by a knife.


    Chu Huaihua clearly saw that his palm was broken in two. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s fist power collided with Chu Huaihua''s.


    With a roar, Chu Huaihua felt that his whole body was hit by a terrible force, and he was blown out in an instant, flying backwards all the time.


    "Second brother!" Chu Huaihao is shocked and shakes. He catches Chu Huaihua, but the strength of Chu Huaihua takes him back.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at Xiaolong. With his fist power, Chu Huaihao must be able to melt away. However, Chu Huaihao is now being taken back to fly, which can only explain the reason for Xiaolong. It is the power of xiaoxiaolong that the tail of the Dragon pulled on Chu Huaihua''s palm.


    However, the little young dragon shook his body and came to Chu Huaihao and Chu Huaihua again. It was so fast that even Chu Huaihao and Chu Huaihua could not react.


    Looking at the little dragon suddenly coming, they were shocked.


    At this time, the young dragon''s tail was drawing again, and he was directly drawn to Chu Huaihua. Chu Huaihua''s face changed greatly. He was hit again by the young dragon. Suddenly, a huge blade blocked the tail of the young dragon.


    It was Chu Huaihao who made the move.


    Chu Huaihao holds a huge blade in his hand. Although he blocks the attack of the little dragon''s tail, his whole arm is numb and his face is shocked.


    He looked at the little dragon in front of him in astonishment. What the hell was this? It was so terrible that even the perfect creator God could not resist.


    Just now, when he blocked the little dragon''s tail, he felt like he was blocking the lower half of the universe.


    It was like he was facing the creator God.


    Not only Chu Huaihao, but also Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    Although it is said that Xiaolong has been following Huang Xiaolong for several years, Huang Xiaolong has not been clear about the real strength of xiaoxiaolong. He only knows that xiaoxiaolong is very powerful. As for the extent of its strength, Huang Xiaolong has no specific concept.


    Now, xiaoxiaolong has renewed Huang Xiaolong''s impression.


    Just when Chu Huaihao is afraid of the little dragon''s terror, suddenly, in the void, five powerful forces suddenly come and attack Chu Huaihao and Chu Huaihua''s back.


    Chu Huaihao turns around in surprise. He turns the huge blade in his hand, and evolves the river of heaven with many blades. He stands in the void of the universe, trying to block these five powerful forces.


    However, these five powerful forces were beyond Chu Huaihao''s estimation. They roared and roared. The Tianhe of the blade was suddenly scattered, and Chu Huaihao was shaken back and forth.


    As for the Chu Huaihua in Chu Huaihao''s hands, he was lifted by five powerful forces, and he vomited blood.


    Five figures are revealed.


    "You guys?" Chu Huaihao is surprised to see the five people suddenly come out.


    "You are Aoguang, the ancestor of Yinlong!" When Chu Huaihao saw Ao Guang, he was even more surprised. Seeing another middle-aged man beside Ao Guang, his face changed: "Ao Shenghai!"


    Aoshenghai, the ancestor of Bailing dragon!


    Although it is also a perfect state, but like him, it is already the acme of perfection.


    However, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang are masters who have been missing for countless years. Many strong people in the Star Dragon universe speculate that they may have entered the end of the Dragon Road and were trapped in the end of the dragon road. Now, they have come out!Do you?


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, I saved them." Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "five of them are willing to serve me for 100 million years."


    Chu Huaihao and Chu Huaihua are shocked.


    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang actually joined Huang Xiaolong!


    Although Ao Shenghai''s five people only served for Huang Xiaolong for 100 million years, it is no different from that of Huang Xiaolong.


    They look at Ao Shenghai and AO Guang, and then look at Xiaolong smiling to one side. Suddenly, they feel a sense of horror. They are not waiting for Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong, waiting for them!


    "Big brother, you go first!" Chu Huaihua suddenly preached to Chu Huaihao.


    Chu Huaihao was stunned and said, "no, let''s go together."


    "My injury is not light, you take me, will only drag you, then two people can''t leave!" Chu Huaihua said: "you go first. If I really can''t escape, then you can try to save me and my third brother."


    Chu Huaihao''s eyes twinkle, obviously thinking about it.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing Chu Huaihao''s look, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know what the other party is thinking. He should first attack Chu Huaihua, and at the same time, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang five people attack Chu Huaihao.


    The little young dragon saw this, and the dragon''s body swayed before Huang Xiaolong and came to Chu Huaihua. A dragon''s tail pulled Chu Huaihua away. Its tail was hard or soft. Chu Huaihua was pulled out with a scream and fell out.


    The strength of Chu Huaihua is much stronger than that of chuhuaixiong before. It has more than 4.6 billion fighting power in the big world. However, the little young dragon whipped his armor open and his skin was torn.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees Xiaolong''s hand, he has no choice but to say: "don''t destroy his blood."


    Chu Huaihua and Chu Huaihao are also the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. If they are destroyed, Huang Xiaolong will be distressed. For him, Chu Huaihua is equivalent to many original spiritual veins of the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    "Brother, I know. At most I don''t eat him." The baby dragon grinned.


    Huang Xiaolong is sweating.


    But xiaoxiaolong is really a real eater, and Huang Xiaolong has fully seen the other party''s ability to eat goods along the way.


    Chu Huaihua was surprised and angry: "little beast, you want to die!" The whip appeared in his hand and suddenly swept over to the young dragon.


    Chuhuaihua chuckled and dodged. He suddenly appeared on the top of Chu Huaihua''s head and stepped on it. All of a sudden, Chu Huaihua felt that his head was about to explode.


    Half an hour later.


    Finally, Chu Huaihao escapes and Chu Huaihua falls into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head when he looks at Chu Huaihua, who has been abused by Xiaolong. However, Ao Guang gives Chu Huaihua a sympathetic look, which makes him feel that he is a fallen man.


    Huang Xiaolong throws Chu Huaihua into the sun and moon cauldron and suppresses it with Chu huaixiong. Huang Xiaolong breathes a sigh of relief and is overjoyed at the same time. In the future, as long as Chu Huaihua and Chu huaixiong refine the red dragon pulse and many miraculous drugs that he got at the end of the dragon''s journey, his strength will certainly increase greatly!


    Even if it can''t reach the minimum, it''s no problem for the three big world to break through 5 billion.


    After capturing Huaihua of Chu, Huang Xiaolong and Xiao Youlong, Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and others continue to go on their way. After a few months, they finally return to the Yulong courtyard.


    Pangu, Huanglong, Wang Meiqi and others were delighted to see Huang Xiaolong return.


    "Good boy, I knew you would come out." Pangu said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I said there was 80% assurance, then there was 80% assurance." Then to Pangu, Huanglong introduced aoshenghai, Aoguang five people.


    Ao Shenghai and AO GUANG all know Pangu. They are surprised to hear that Pangu is master Huang Xiaolong. They all hold their fists to see him.


    However, Huanglong''s eyes fell on the young dragon.


    "Hello, uncle." Cried the little dragon sweetly, looking like a good boy.


    "Good!" Huang Long was stunned and then said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Uncle, just call me little star." Xiaoyoulong''s tender road.


    "Little star? It''s a nice name Huang Long said with a smile.


    Pangu said with a smile, "it''s very nice."


    Xiaoyoulong smiles: "I feel good too." A little proud face.


    Ao Shenghai and AO Guang smile bitterly.


    On the way, xiaoxiaolong asked aoshenghai and Aoguang five people about the name of its little star.


    "Xiao Long, what about the star dragon scale?" Pangu asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Long, Wang Meiqi, Bing Wang, Gu Yuan and long Yi are all looking at Huang Xiaolong. After all, this matter is related to Xinglong Longyuan and Huanglong''s injury.


    In the decades since Huang Xiaolong left, Pangu tried every means to stabilize Huang Long''s injury, but Huang Long''s injury is still deteriorating. Therefore, they must find Xinglong Longyuan as soon as possible.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees his father Huanglong, Wang Meiqi looks nervous and nods and smiles: "it has been found!"


    It''s been found!


    Huanglong, Pangu, Wang Meiqi and other people''s hearts were filled with joy.


    "Not only have we found it, but we have found many." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Huanglong, Pangu several people a Zheng.


    Found a lot?


    What Huang Xiaolong means is, how many scales have been found?!


    "Xiaolong, have you found some scales of star dragons?" Pangu asked in surprise.


    How many?


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Guang look at each other and smile.


    "More than that!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "No, more than that?" Huanglong, several people in Pangu are in a daze.


    That''s a dozen?!


    More than ten scales of star dragon! Huang Xiaolong found more than a dozen Star Dragon scales at the end of his journey to the dragon! Rao is Pangu and Huanglong, but also heart speed up.


    This is simply!


    Lu Qianqian on one side was also shocked and speechless.


    "Let''s hand in the task now?" After a while, Lu Qianqian opened his mouth.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "good!"


    Of course, the faster you understand the wall of longan, the better.


    So Huang Xiaolong came to the mission hall.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the mission hall and takes out the scale of the star dragon, he startles the master of the mission hall.


    When Chen su''an, the leader of the task hall, came to see the scale of the star dragon in front of him, he could not move his eyes.


    However, when Chen su''an, the head of the mission hall, wants to record the completion of the task for Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong suddenly says, "slow down! I want to see the dragon master. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chen su''an frowned. Although he said that Huang Xiaolong had completed the task of the end of the dragon, they did not see the Dragon Master who wanted to see him.


    "I can give one more star dragon scale." Huang Xiaolong is calm: "however, I have one condition."


    "What, you have found two star dragon scales!" Chen su''an was shocked."Yes, I can hand in two star dragon scales, but then, I will let my father and several of them also understand the wall of longan." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "I want to see it, and I want to see it too." Cried the little dragon.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to the young dragon. The scale of the Star Dragon belongs to the young dragon. Of course, it is the little young dragon''s share.


    Chen su''an''s face sank. In his opinion, Huang Xiaolong''s condition is a little excessive.


    "If you can''t be the master, you can report it to the old man Yulong." Pangu KaiKou road.


    Chen su''an was displeased when he heard Pan Gu call him the old man of Yulong. However, he also knew Pangu''s identity, so he didn''t say anything. Finally, he reported Huang Xiaolong''s request to the Dean Yulong.


    "Director Yu Long agreed." After a while, Chen su''an looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely. He didn''t expect that the Dean would agree with Huang Xiaolong''s conditions. The president''s temper was very bad, and the established rules would not be changed. This is a well-known thing, but now he has agreed to Huang Xiaolong''s request.


    Is it because of two stardragon scales?


    However, the two scales of star dragons are really attractive.


    After getting the consent of Yu Long, Chen su''an takes Huang Xiaolong to the wall of longan.


    The news that Huang Xiaolong came back from the end of the dragon and handed in two star dragon scales shocked the Dragon bathing courtyard.


    "What, Huang Xiaolong, come back alive? Found two scales of stardragon? " Chen Zhizhi, head of the law enforcement hall, was shocked.


    Shan Fei looks ugly. He thought Huang Xiaolong would die at the end of the dragon.


    "You can contact your master. I want to see them." Chen Zhizhi said to Shan Fei Dao,


    Shan Fei contacted Chu Huaihao and Chu Huaihua with a letter, but none of them answered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wall of longan!" Following Chen su''an to the wall of longan, Huang Xiaolong looks at the wall of longan, which is as wide as a city wall. Huang Xiaolong is shocked.


    Above, a longan, and Pangu said, these longan are closed.


    "This is the wall of longan. You can only understand, not touch." Chen su''an warned: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to touch, what will happen then, I can''t guarantee it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    However, as soon as Chen su''an finished his warning, he saw the young dragon shaking his head and tail in front of the wall of longan. The dragon claw touched the wall of longan and said, "it''s beautiful."


    Huang Long and others were astonished.


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    Chen su''an was angry and suddenly grabbed the little dragon with one hand: "be bold!"


    Chen su''an''s strength is no lower than Chen Zhizhi, the head of the law enforcement hall. He is also a god of creation in a perfect state. One can imagine his strength.


    However, just as he was about to catch the small and medium-sized dragons, he saw that the little dragons swayed their bodies. Chen su''an was shocked to retreat and his Qi and blood were churning.


    Besides Huang Xiaolong, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang, Huanglong, Pangu, Wang Meiqi, longyi, Guyuan and Bingwang are shocked.


    Huanglong and Pangu all can see that the young dragon is extraordinary. However, the strength of the young dragon is far beyond their imagination.


    Chen su''an, who was shocked by the shock, was even more shocked when she stopped. However, she was shocked by Xiaolong, a little dragon, standing in front of Huang Xiaolong and others. This made Chen su''an, the head of the task Hall of the Dragon bathing courtyard, a little bit embarrassed.


    "Looking for death!" A long thorn like creation tool appeared in his hand, which stabbed the little dragon.


    As soon as the little dragon''s tail swept, he saw that Chen su''an was whipped by the young dragon. Chen su''an flew out and smashed through many buildings in the Dragon bath courtyard. The long thorn in his hand fell to the ground in the distance.


    At the moment when Chen su''an was hit and flew, he saw several breathtaking breath rising into the sky, and the space was split and five people came out.


    It was the elders of the Dragon bath house who were all powerful creators.


    Looking at Chen su''an buried in the ruins of the building in the distance, the five are shocked and their eyes fall on the little young dragon.


    "Is this?" One of them was surprised.


    "We''ll catch them first." Another spoke in a deep voice.


    But just then, suddenly, an old, hoarse voice came: "stop it!"


    Then, the light flashed in front of the crowd, and out came an old man bathed in the golden flame. The old man''s whole body of gold flame was just like his own gold flame. His golden flame did not make people feel hot, but gave people a warm feeling, like light.


    The most striking thing is the old man''s several chest length long whiskers, which hang down, let Huang Xiaolong think of the willow tree.


    Seeing the old man, Chen su''an and all the old people of the Dragon bath courtyard immediately saluted: "Mr. President!"


    This old man is just the president of Yulong academy, Yulong!


    Huang Xiaolong, several people of Huanglong are surprised when they hear the speech. Unexpectedly, Yulong will appear in person.


    It''s for Chen su''an?!


    The bath dragon''s eyes fell on the young dragon, and said in surprise, "are you?"


    "You little bearded old man, after all these years, you don''t have a long beard." The little baby dragon turned back and said, "the little baby dragon has a tender voice, but the tone is a little mature, which makes people feel strange.".


    But Yu Long''s whole body was shocked and his eyes were staring: "you, your highness, little star?"


    Huang Xiaolong is stupid. Does Yulong know xiaoxiaolong?


    "Yes, I am the little star." Xiaoxiaolong blinked and said, "old man Xiaoxu, you still remember me. I thought you didn''t remember."


    The Dragon laughs bitterly.


    He can not remember, is to forget what, he will not forget when he entered the end of the dragon.


    "This wall of longan is what you got at the end of the dragon." Little dragon asked.


    "Yes." The bath Dragon nodded, and his face was a little embarrassed. In fact, the wall of longan had something to do with the little young dragon.


    "The wall of longan can''t be touched. What kind of broken rules are you made?" The young dragon opens his mouth, a little old-fashioned.


    Yulong forced to laugh, the universe dare to say that his rules are broken rules, really few people, but now, he is not a little temper.


    "Old man Xiaoxu, the wall of longan, we need to touch and understand at the same time. Are you ok?" Xiaoyoulong asked earnestly.


    The Dragon waved his hand and said with a smile, "of course, your highness, little star, can understand anything you like." Then he said to the little dragon, "then I won''t disturb your highness little star." After that, he didn''t say hello to Pangu. His figure flashed and disappeared completely. I guess he felt that his old face couldn''t hang.


    As for Chen su''an and the five elders of the Yulong courtyard, they disappeared without a trace when they saw that even their Dean Yulong had left without daring to say anything.


    "Brother, old man Xiaoxu is gone. Let''s start to understand the wall of longan." Xiaoyoulong''s voice is tender to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, nods and asks, "have you ever been to Xinglong stone


    Xiaoxiaolong grinned: "when Xiaoxu tried to steal in, my father taught him a lesson."


    Since Xiaolong didn''t give a detailed account of what happened then, Huang Xiaolong did not continue to ask. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, xiaoyoulong and Huanglong began to understand the wall of longan.


    Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long sit in front of the wall of longan, while Xiaolong is around the wall of longan, looking up and down, touching here and there.Huang Xiaolong unfolds the spirit of Tao, and the power of Tao soul penetrates into the longan along the wall of the dragon. When Huang Xiaolong enters the most central longan, he suddenly has an illusion that he has seen a certain picture of the formation of the Star Dragon universe, but the picture just flashes by and can''t really see it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, and the power of Dao soul condensed and entered the longan again. However, there was no picture this time. Huang Xiaolong''s daohun came to a certain world, where there was no sound, no air, nothing, and everything was nothing.


    What is this place?!


    "This is the core of the Star Dragon universe!"


    At this time, a voice sounded from Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    "Who?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    "And who are you? To the core of the Star Dragon universe The other side asks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks around. The world is still empty.


    "You can cultivate three worlds!" Just then, the voice of the other party rings again.


    Huang Xiaolong senses the sound source and tries to lock in the other party.


    "You don''t have to look. No one can find me, because I am nothing." Said the other.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised that nothing in the universe is nothing. Even if it is air, it is not nothingness. The other party even said that he was nihility.


    "Because I am the Star Dragon universe." Just when Huang Xiaolong was in an accident, the other party''s voice rang out.


    Star Dragon universe!


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is shaking wildly. This is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination. It is really a surprise to Huang Xiaolong.


    The other party is the Star Dragon universe?!


    So, the universe also has life?!


    But what is the relationship between the wall of longan and the Star Dragon universe?


    "You''re right. There''s life in the universe." The other side said, "the wall of longan is actually the transmission wall that enters the Star Dragon''s cosmic core. However, the wall of longan has existed for so many years. No one can enter the core of Star Dragon universe through the wall of longan. You are the first one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    Huang Xiaolong laughed at himself: "it seems that I am very lucky."


    But up to now, Huang Xiaolong still doesn''t know how he got into the Star Dragon''s cosmic core.


    "It''s said that as long as you can understand the wall of longan, you can get the supreme treasure? Do you have star dragon Huang Xiaolong can''t help asking. This is what he cares about. He needs Star Dragon yuan to stabilize his father''s injury.


    "Are you looking for Star Dragon yuan?" Asked the other.


    "Yes, I heard that star dragon Yuan can stabilize my father''s injury." Huang Xiaolong said, and then told the story that Huanglong was extracted from the origin of Huanglong''s blood vessels by Huang Sheng.


    "I see." The Star Dragon universe pondered: "the star dragon dragon Yuan is really useful to the injury, but your father is the creator God of the perfect state. A perfect world creation God has been extracted the power of the blood source, and it is impossible to be stable only by the Star Dragon yuan."


    When Huang Xiaolong heard this, he felt a chill in his heart: "can we only find that Huang Sheng and extract my father''s blood force again?"


    The Star Dragon universe said, "yes, it''s the only way to completely recover your father''s injury. However, there is another way to help your father''s injury."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy: "what method?"


    "There are four magic fires in your body. They are the most precious things in the universe, but they don''t belong to this universe. However, every universe has a treasure. The most precious treasure of my star dragon universe is the star dragon tree. Find the star dragon tree, refine the star dragon tree, and heal your father with the star dragon source of the star dragon tree!" Said the Star Dragon universe.


    "Star dragon tree?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "but where is the star dragon tree?"


    "I can tell you where the star dragon tree is, but you have to promise me one condition." The Star Dragon universe meditates.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "what conditions?"


    "You''ll kill that dragon for me later." Said the Star Dragon universe.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. Just now he thought what conditions the Star Dragon universe would propose. He actually asked him to kill Yu Long, the president of Yulong Academy!


    "The Dragon bath is the ultimate creator of the great circle." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I can''t kill him!"


    "Of course you can''t do it now. Now, he can run over you with one finger, but when you break through the realm of the God of the universe, it''s easy to kill him." Said the star dragon.


    "Why did you kill him?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    He didn''t understand how Yu Long, the president of Yulong academy, offended the Star Dragon universe. It is said that the Star Dragon universe is invisible and exists in nothingness. Yu long can''t offend him.


    "You don''t need to know why." Star Dragon universe tone a little cold: "you just need to promise."


    Obviously, Huang Xiaolong''s question just now made him a little unhappy, or reminded him of some unpleasant memories?


    "Are you so sure that I can break through the realm of the universe in the future?" Huang Xiaolong asked curiously.


    The stardragon universe was silent for a moment and said, "you are the first person to enter the core of the Star Dragon universe."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless. Based on this, the Star Dragon universe can be sure that he can break through the realm of the God of the universe in the future?


    "Do you think it''s easy to get into the star dragon core?" The Star Dragon universe said: "even the bearded dragon and the bath dragon can''t come in, but you come in, and you have three worlds, and the thirteen universes are the only one. If you can''t break through the realm of the God of the universe, no one can break through."


    "Well, I promise you!" Huang Xiaolong nods.


    When choosing between his father Huanglong and Yulong, Huang Xiaolong must choose to cure his father.


    Star Dragon universe face obviously slow, said: "good, however, there is no word, you have to swear, in the name of my star dragon universe."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t think much about it, so he swore in the name of the other party. After swearing, Huang Xiaolong felt that some things had been imprinted in his three main spirits, and he had some connection with the Star Dragon universe.


    "Well, I''ll tell you where the star dragon tree is now." The Star Dragon universe said: "the star dragon tree is in a world called golden light world."


    "Golden light big world!" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    Although he has been in the Star Dragon universe for less than a hundred years, he still knows the big world of the Star Dragon universe. As far as he knows, there is no golden world in the Star Dragon universe.


    "You don''t know the world is normal." The Star Dragon universe said: "because no one in the Star Dragon universe knows the golden world except me. The golden world is hidden in a river of light. It is a natural world."


    Huang Xiaolong heard it and was surprised: "the natural world!"


    If there is a big natural world like the soul burial world in Yanlong universe, it will certainly be great news. When the time comes, we can not only find the star dragon tree, but also refine the golden world with four sacred fires, and devour the original power of the universe.


    "Yes, it''s a big natural world." The Star Dragon universe said: "moreover, this golden light world is the oldest big world in our star dragon universe. It is older than the Xulong world and the Dragon bathing courtyard. It has accumulated a lot of cosmic power, and there are also many cosmic origin spirits."


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere: "do you mean that there are other big natural worlds in your star dragon universe?""Of course." The Star Dragon universe hesitated for a moment and said, "in addition to the golden light world, there is also an oasis world. However, the oasis world has not accumulated as much cosmic power as the golden world."


    Huang Xiaolong was happy in his heart and said sincerely, "thank you."


    With these two big worlds, his strength will certainly increase again. If he devours the origin of the creation Huanglong blood of Chu huaixiong and Chu Huaihua, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is very grateful to the Star Dragon universe.


    "Don''t thank me. The reason why I help you is to help myself. I hope you can break through the realm of the universe as soon as possible." The Star Dragon universe said: "maybe you don''t know that there can only be one God in the thirteen universes!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, and then he was shocked: "you mean that there can only be one person in the thirteen universes to break through the realm of the God of the universe!"


    This is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    "Yes The Star Dragon universe said: "therefore, you have to break through the realm of the universe God as soon as possible. There are many masters in the 13 universes who have reached the ultimate perfection. If they break through the realm of the God of the universe first, you will never have a chance to break through again."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank: "why?"


    "You can''t understand the horror of the universe''s God realm. Once you break through the universe''s God realm, you can control the thirteen universes. He doesn''t simply unify the thirteen universes, but he can control the origin of the thirteen universes and control us." The Star Dragon universe said: "at that time, nothing in the thirteen universes can escape his feelings. Do you think that once he breaks through the realm of the God of the universe, will other people be allowed to break through?"


    "He will certainly plant a ban in your creator gods, control you, or kill you, completely kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    The Star Dragon universe, let Huang Xiaolong poured a basin of cold ice from head to foot, the joy just now disappeared.


    There has never been a moment when Huang Xiaolong felt anxious and urgent. In the past, he thought it would be sooner or later for him to break through the universe, but now it is different. There can only be one God of the universe in the thirteen universes.


    Among the 13 universes, there are many creator gods with perfect perfection, and each of them may break through the universe at any time.


    And he is not even in the realm of Dacheng.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much." The Star Dragon universe said: "it is not so easy to break through the universe. For example, Xulong and Yulong have been stuck in the acme of the great circle for many years, but they still can''t break through."


    Even so, Huang felt the urgency.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked many questions about the Star Dragon universe. Since he could enter the core of the Star Dragon universe, of course, he had to seize the opportunity. The Star Dragon universe, as the universe, had no idea that his master Yanlong and Pangu could match.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the Star Dragon''s cosmic core.


    "Father, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong stands up and faces Huanglong road.


    Huang Long was stunned: "go?"


    Just after understanding the wall of longan for half a day, Huang Xiaolong is about to leave?


    "I''ve found a way to stabilize your injury." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Long, Wang Meiqi and others were in an accident.


    "You mean, you found the star dragon Yuan?" Huanglong was surprised. Just now, the wall of longan was not abnormal. The longan on the wall of longan didn''t open. How did Huang Xiaolong find Xinglong Longyuan?


    "It''s not a star dragon." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    No?!


    Huang Long was stunned.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it." Huang Xiaolong said that about the Star Dragon universe, he promised that the Star Dragon universe could not be disclosed to the public. Therefore, it was not easy for him to explain to his father Huanglong.


    "The wall of longan?" Huanglong pointed to the wall of longan. It took Huang Xiaolong two scales of Xinglong to get the chance to understand, and went back after half a day?


    Moreover, the scale of the star dragon was found by Huang Xiaolong on his way to the end of the dragon.


    "Even if you fully understand all longan in the wall of longan, there is no star dragon yuan." "So we don''t have to waste time here," Huang said


    Huang Long, Wang Meiqi, several people listen to Huang Xiaolong said so sure, can not help but be surprised.


    "Good!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was so sure, Huang Long nodded.


    So Huang Xiaolong left the wall of longan.


    Xiaoxiaolong also follows Huang Xiaolong to leave.


    Xu long, who is paying close attention to Huang Xiaolong in secret, is stunned to see that Huang Xiaolong has just left for half a day.


    "Pangu, Huang Xiaolong, what are they doing?" Chen su''an, the master of the task hall, frowned: "Huang Xiaolong is so sure that there is no star dragon yuan in the wall of longan?"


    Yu Long''s eyes twinkled: "Huang Xiaolong must have realized something in the wall of longan, otherwise he could not be so sure."


    The other creation gods in the dragon house looked at each other.


    "What does the Dean mean?" Chen Zhizhi asked.


    "Let people follow Huang Xiaolong and see what they do next." Yu long pondered.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long return to Lu Qianqian''s residence, Huang Xiaolong says he wants to leave the Yulong courtyard.


    "Leave Yulong courtyard?" Pangu eyebrows a frown: "but bath dragon courtyard that drop Star Dragon yuan?"


    They came to take a bath in the dragon house just for the drop of Star Dragon yuan. Now that the star dragon Yuan has not been found, will they leave?


    Although there is no star dragon yuan in the wall of longan, the drop of star dragon Yuan should be in other places in the Dragon bath courtyard.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong and want to know why Huang Xiaolong left the Yulong courtyard.


    "With his father''s injury, even if we find the Star Dragon yuan, the effect is not big." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "because Star Dragon yuan can''t stabilize his father''s injury."


    Pangu, Huanglong and others are in an accident.


    "Not even Xinglong Longyuan?" Pangu wondered, "how do you know that?"


    "I understand the wall of longan, so I know." Huang Xiaolong pondered: "it was a powerful presence in the wall of longan that told me, and it told me how to stabilize my father''s injury."


    Pangu and Huanglong look at each other.


    "Some powerful existence?" Pangu couldn''t help asking, "who?"


    "I can''t say that." Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "however, its existence is very old, very old, even older than Xulong, bath dragon."


    Of course, the existence time of the Star Dragon universe is older than that of the bearded dragon and the bath dragon, because it was only after the Star Dragon universe that the bearded dragon and bath dragon were born.


    All the people present were shocked.


    There is such a existence in the wall of longan. You should know that Xulong and Yulong are recognized as the oldest creation gods in the Star Dragon universe, and they are also the oldest creation gods in the thirteen universes."In that case, let''s listen to Bruce Lee." Huanglong opens his mouth.


    Pangu nodded.


    Because there was nothing to prepare for, half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong and his party of 12 people, together with Xiao Xiaolong, left the Yulong courtyard and went to Jinguang world.


    After Yu Long learned that Huang Xiaolong and his party had left the Yulong courtyard, his eyes were suspicious. His intuition told him that the reason why Huang Xiaolong left in such a hurry must have something to do with the wall of longan.


    "Mr. President, do we still want to follow Huang Xiaolong Chen Su an asked.


    "I''ll follow you myself, so you don''t have to." Yu long pondered: "with Pangu''s strength, if you follow, you will be found by him."


    ¡­¡­


    Four months passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong took Pangu, Huanglong and others all the way to the south.


    "Bruce Lee, how far is it Huang Long asked.


    "It''s almost there." Huang Xiaolong said that according to the position of the Star Dragon universe, the river of light is not far ahead: "six days at most."


    "Old man Xiaoxu is still following." Said the little dragon.


    Yu Long underestimated Xiaolong and thought that Huang Xiaolong and his entourage could not be detected. However, his every move fell into the eyes of xiaoxiaolong.


    "If it''s OK, let him follow." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    If you want to enter the river of light, you have to use the secret method. Not everyone can enter. Therefore, even the bath dragon follows behind, and Huang Xiaolong is not worried.


    Six days later, Huang Xiaolong and his party stopped in front of the river of light described by the Star Dragon universe.


    The river of light is a flowing river formed by the interweaving of various kinds of light in the universe. In front of us, the river of light is huge and winding for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Keep up with me." Huang Xiaolong said that the first one entered Guanghe, and the others followed him into Guanghe.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and his party entered Guanghe, Yu Long''s figure appeared. He looked at Guanghe and his eyes twinkled. There must be a secret in the Guanghe river. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong would not leave the Yulong courtyard and come to Guanghe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    "Huang Xiaolong, I''d like to see what secrets you have hidden in this river of light." The sound of the Dragon bath is a little cold.


    Huang Xiaolong can come out of the end of the dragon, and can make Ao Shenghai and AO Guang join in, and let Xiaolong follow. The secret of his body is absolutely what Yulong is interested in and wants to know.


    The dragon''s body flashed, breaking through the light of Guanghe and entering Guanghe. However, as soon as he entered Guanghe, Yulong fell into a colorful world of light. Looking up, there was no other thing except for all kinds of light. Moreover, these lights flowed and whirled in an irregular way. What made Yu long''s eyebrows wrinkled was that the congenital prohibition in Guanghe actually followed these lights Flow and change position.


    The whole body of Yulong is full of gold flame, which penetrates the light of Guanghe around into a huge hole. The Taoist soul unfolds to search for Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and other figures. However, influenced by the prohibition of Guanghe and the light flow, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu can not be locked in.


    "Huang Xiaolong, even if I can''t find you in Guanghe, I''ll wait outside Guanghe, I don''t believe where you can escape." Yu Long sneers, and his body flashes. He goes out of Guanghe and hides outside Guanghe waiting for Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong, with Pangu, Huanglong, and xiaoxiaolong, wandered in the river of light like a fish, twists and turns. After a few days, Huang Xiaolong and his party finally came to the golden light world.


    Looking at the entrance of the space in the river of light, Pangu people were surprised.


    "Is this a natural world?" Huang Long asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, father, this is the golden world."


    Pangu was surprised: "there is such a big natural world in the Star Dragon universe!" He stayed in the Star Dragon universe for a long time, but he didn''t hear about it.


    "This golden world is told by the existence of longan wall." "No one knows about the golden world except for it. Of course, we still know it now," Huang said


    "In the world of golden light, there are things to stabilize father''s injury." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Pangu and others are curious. Since even xinglongyuan can''t stabilize Huanglong''s injury, what can be done to stabilize Huanglong''s injury in this golden world?


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu, Huanglong, xiaoyoulong and others entered the golden light world.


    Although the soul burial world of Yanlong universe can only be entered by the strong people under the creation environment, the golden light world of Star Dragon universe has no such restriction.


    After entering the golden world, Huang Xiaolong separated from the others and went to the central holy world of golden light world alone.


    As long as you refine the core array of the central holy world and control the golden light world, it''s easy to find the Star Dragon God tree.


    A few months later.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the central holy world of golden light world and began to call out the four cosmos.


    ¡­¡­


    A few years later.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the void in the golden light world, he sees a giant tree in front of him. This giant tree is beyond description. He can only see the spirit of the star dragon winding around the tree. Some of the Star Dragon''s gas has become spiritual, just like small star dragons circling in the tree.


    Looking at the star dragon tree in front of him, Huang Xiaolong is excited.


    Star dragon tree, Star Dragon universe treasure! It is also the only treasure!


    According to the Star Dragon universe, the parents of the baby dragon were born from this tree.


    From this alone, we can know the treasure of the naked tree of stardragon.


    Huang Xiaolong flies to a branch of the Star Dragon God tree, which is a smaller branch of the Star Dragon God tree, but also larger than many orthodoxy.


    One orthodoxy is incomparably broad, but on this branch, you can establish multiple forces of orthodoxy.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere, and began to refine the Star Dragon God tree.


    Maybe it''s the reason why the three skills work at the same time, or maybe it''s because of Huang Xiaolong''s creation and Huanglong''s blood. Huang Xiaolong''s refining of the star dragon tree is unexpectedly smooth.


    In less than four years, Huang Xiaolong has initially refined the star dragon tree, and has been able to control the star dragon spirit of the star dragon tree.


    Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and saw the towering Star Dragon God tree shrinking, and then fell on Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    Looking at the star dragon tree with crystal starlight on his palm, Huang Xiaolong smiles. Although it is only a preliminary refinement of the star dragon tree, he can control the star dragon spirit of the tree and stabilize his father''s injury.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong met his father Huang Long, his master Pangu and others. When Huang Xiaolong called out the star dragon tree, Pangu was shocked: "is this the star dragon tree?"


    As a creator God, he would not know the magic and treasure of the legendary star dragon tree in the Star Dragon universe.


    This is the only treasure of the Star Dragon universe. It is the best creation tool. In front of it, it is just rubbish.


    The young dragon looked at the star dragon tree in front of him, and was full of shock.


    "It turns out that this is the star dragon tree my father and mother said." The young dragon flies around the star dragon tree. It''s full of surprise. Here and there, it''s a cute baby.Although it is said that its parents were born from the star dragon tree, they do not know the whereabouts of the star dragon tree, so for so many years, his parents have been looking for the Star Dragon God tree, because as long as the star dragon tree is found, its parents will have a lot of hope to break through the God of the universe.


    And AO Shenghai, Ao Guang and others looked at the star dragon tree in front of them, and they were shocked for a long time.


    Although Huanglong did not know the star dragon tree, he saw Pangu, Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and other expressions and reactions, and knew that the Star Dragon God tree must be a peerless treasure.


    "This star dragon tree can stabilize my injury?" Huang Long asked.


    Before Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth, Pangu called out: "yes, certainly can!"


    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and others also nodded with equal weight. Obviously, they all affirmed Pan Gu''s statement.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at the sight.


    "Father, let''s find a place. I''ll stabilize your injury first." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Good!" Huang Long said with a smile that he was a little impatient. After Huang Sheng extracted the power of the origin of his blood, he had been suffering enough of his illness in recent years.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong found a holy land nearby and began to treat his father''s injury.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned up the star dragon tree, and the Star Dragon gas controlling the star dragon tree slowly gathered and turned into a Star Dragon Gas waterfall, which constantly flushed Huanglong''s whole body.


    Only a few hundred years later, Huang Long''s injury was completely stabilized. Huang Long, who was originally ill, recovered as usual and could no longer see his original illness.


    Huang Long''s injury is stable. He stands up and blows out his fist, stirring the void.


    "Cool!" Huang Long said with a smile.


    Although he is not affected by the injury, he is not affected by the injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    Seeing that Huang Long''s injury was stable, Huang Xiaolong relaxed.


    As long as his father''s injury doesn''t worsen, everything will be easy to do. When he breaks through Dacheng state and captures Huang Sheng again, he will be able to completely recover his father''s injury.


    Now that his father''s injury is stable, Huang Xiaolong is at ease to practice in seclusion.


    However, before he closed the door, Huang Xiaolong searched for the golden light world, found the four original spiritual veins of the universe, and found many cosmic miracles.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong began to close down.


    After the closure, Huang Xiaolong was not in a hurry to refine Chu Huaihua and Chu huaixiong, nor was he in a hurry to refine the original spiritual pulse of the universe. Instead, he first refined the star dragon tree.


    Before, although he had initially refined the star dragon tree, he had not yet completely integrated with the star dragon tree. As long as he had thoroughly refined the star dragon tree, and he was integrated with the star dragon tree, he could really play the power of the star dragon tree.


    Moreover, after thoroughly refining the star dragon tree, with the help of the power of the star dragon tree, he refined Chu Huaihua, and Chu huaixiong easily got up.


    Of course, after thoroughly refining the star dragon tree, there are many advantages. For example, after thoroughly refining the star dragon tree, the star dragon tree will automatically spray the spirit of the star dragon to wash Huang Xiaolong''s body and soul, and at all times.


    The spirit of the star dragon is a treasure to the creator God of Da Yuanman. When the spirit of Star Dragon cleans Huang Xiaolong''s body and soul every moment, we can imagine the benefits to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the star dragon tree. Under the operation of Huang Xiaolong''s Dragon ascending rhyme, the dragon''s Dharma and Pangu''s Tianjue, the star dragon spirit of the star dragon tree is constantly gushing out like spring water, rolling layer by layer, like waves.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong was drowned by the sea of Star Dragon gas.


    Decades later, the spirit of the star dragons twined around Huang Xiaolong, holding each other''s head and tail, like one dragon circle after another.


    The branches of the star dragon tree swayed and pierced Huang Xiaolong''s body!


    But what makes people wonder is that these branches seem to be part of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong has no wound or bleeding.


    Gradually, Huang Xiaolong''s body turned out to be the same as the branches of the star dragon tree. Finally, he completely integrated into the star dragon tree!


    Huang Xiaolong disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, there is no Huang Xiaolong''s breath.


    No, to be exact, it is the breath of Huang Xiaolong and that of star dragon tree. Huang Xiaolong is the star dragon tree, and the star dragon tree is Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out, and all the branches of the star dragon tree move. All the branches of the star dragon tree are Huang Xiaolong''s arms. With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong can see all the branches of the Star Dragon divine tree swing out and hit the layers of void. The void layers are broken, like cardboard, and split apart.


    The star dragon tree is invincible. Even the best creation artifact is not as good as it should be. If it is sucked by the branches of the star dragon tree, few people can bear it.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and inhaled, and he saw the forces of the universe rolling down from the void of the universe, pouring into the star dragon tree from the trunk, branches and leaves of the star dragon tree.


    Huang Xiaolong is the star dragon tree. Therefore, these forces of cosmic origin pour into Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong finds that when he merges with the star dragon tree, he can swallow up the origin of the universe with the help of the star dragon tree, which is ten thousand times faster than his usual practice!


    Huang Xiaolong releases Chu huaixiong from the sun and moon cauldron. His mind moves, and millions of roots of the Star Dragon divine tree turn into sharp spines, and then plunge into Chu huaixiong''s body as if he were digging into the earth.


    Chu huaixiong looks at the star dragon tree in horror. Then, with a look of despair, he finds that the root of the Huanglong blood in his body has been sucked away by the root of the star dragon tree!


    The hundreds of millions of roots of the star dragon tree are just like absorbing the water in the land. They are constantly absorbing the power of Chu huaixiong''s creation Huanglong blood.


    "No, Huang Xiaolong, you can''t kill me, you can''t swallow my blood force!" Chu huaixiong cried out in despair.


    If the power of his blood is swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong, it will be more painful for him than to kill him.


    Imagine how painful it is for a creator God to lose the source of power and support.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "you should say this to your disciple Shan Fei." Finish saying, accelerated to absorb.


    All of a sudden, Chu huaixiong''s power of creating Huanglong''s blood and the power of his great world poured into Huang Xiaolong''s body through the root of the Star Dragon God.


    Huang Xiaolong found that the root of the star dragon tree also has a filtering effect, filtering out the impurities in Chu huaixiong''s blood vessels. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong swallows and refines them, and the effect is better.


    Of course, with the help of the star dragon tree, Huang Xiaolong devoured Chu huaixiong at a speed of dozens of times. In the past, it took him a million years to devour Chu huaixiong. Now, he doesn''t need to eat Chu huaixiong for 100000 years. At most, it can be tens of thousands of years.


    Tens of thousands of years later, Huang Xiaolong devoured Chu huaixiong''s original power of Huanglong blood and the power of the big world. However, instead of refining Chu Huaihua immediately, Huang Xiaolong used the star dragon spirit of the star dragon tree to cultivate Chu huaixiong. After hundreds of years of cultivation, he completely absorbed Chu huaixiong''s power of Huanglong blood and the power of the big world, and then released Chu Huaihua from the sun and moon cauldron.Chu Huaihua was in the sun and moon cauldron, but he witnessed the whole process of Chu huaixiong being devoured and refined by Huang Xiaolong. As soon as he was released, he cried and begged Huang Xiaolong to let him go. He was willing to saddle up for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Finished?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "Mr. Huang Xiaolong, I know I''m wrong! No Before Chu Huaihua finished speaking, he was pierced by hundreds of millions of roots of the star dragon tree.


    After tens of thousands of years, Chu Huaihua dried up completely.


    After swallowing Huaihua of Chu, Huang Xiaolong continued to refine the Red Dragon Spirit pulse and the four spiritual pulse obtained in the world of golden light.


    However, after refining many spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong continued to understand the 300 scales of Xinglong that he got from Xiaolong.


    Therefore, by the time Huang Xiaolong came out, it would be a million years later.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the seclusion a million years later, Pangu, Huanglong, Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and others were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong''s change.


    "Bruce Lee, you?" Huanglong can''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I closed this time, the change is a bit big."


    In fact, it is more than big!


    Over the past million years, Huang Xiaolong has been washed away by the spirit of the star dragon day and night. Amazing changes have taken place from the body to the soul, not to mention the strength.


    "Brother, are you a star dragon now?" The baby dragon blinked.


    "I think so." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "How many billion of the world''s power do you have now?" Pangu asked.


    Although he and Huang Long and others can see that Huang Xiaolong has changed tremendously, they can not see how much power Huang Xiaolong has broken through in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    "Five billion barrels?" Huang long speculated.


    Before the closure, Huang Xiaolong was close to 4.6 billion.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles: "more than."


    Everybody''s surprised, more than five billion?


    "5.3 billion barrels?" Pangu boldly guessed.


    "No way." Huang Long shook his head.


    It is only a million years since Xiaolong closed down. From nearly 4.6 billion to 5.3 billion, in Huang Long''s view, this is impossible. Even if Huang Xiaolong has more than 5 billion, he should have just surpassed 5 billion.


    When people look at Huang Xiaolong, they want to know how much power Huang Xiaolong has in the world.


    "It''s 5.9 billion." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "What?" Pangu, Huanglong, Ao Shenghai and Wang Meiqi all lost their voice.


    Even the little dragon also dropped his chin: "brother, you, 5.9 billion?" It even suspected that it had heard it wrong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "yes, 5.9 billion." In fact, it exceeded 5.9 billion, or more accurately, 5.91 billion.


    It won''t be long before he can break through six billion.


    Pan Gu, Huang Long, Ao Shenghai, Wang Meiqi and others heard that Huang Xiaolong confirmed that it was 5.9 billion Dou. They all opened their eyes and looked at Huang Xiaolong like a monster.


    Millions of years, from 4.5 billion to 5.9 billion. This is not so fast even if you are on a super invincible spaceship.


    Even if Pangu and Huanglong have practiced for 10 billion years, they may not be able to enhance their ability to fight the big world.


    Huang Xiaolong was embarrassed by the public, scratching his head: "in fact, it is not very fast." He also spent a lot of time in it to understand the scale of the star dragon. He also used the Dragon treasure that he got from the young dragon to upgrade the Yellow Dragon suit, Sun Moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain.


    "Isn''t that fast?" Pangu was speechless, and his beard trembled with anger. Of course, he had no beard.


    "Your training speed is a miracle against the sky." Huanglong was also angry: "your father, I have been practicing for 10 billion years, and it is impossible to enhance the power of one billion barrels in the world."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    With his current training speed, even if there is no universe origin spirit pulse, even if there is no universe level elixir and no creation elixir, he will certainly be able to break through the Dacheng realm within 100 million years.


    Of course, this is still a conservative estimate, because now every moment, the star dragon tree is washing and refining his whole body with the spirit of the star dragon. The star dragon tree is constantly swallowing the power of the universe for him.


    There are star dragon tree and four universe origin fire. Huang Xiaolong is very difficult to cultivate without practicing.


    Huang Xiaolong asked people about their closing up for a million years.


    "The old man of the Dragon bath is still outside." Said the little dragon.


    "The old man who bathed in the dragon is really determined." Pangu sneered.


    "Is there any news from Chu Huaihao?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    If we can capture Chu Huaihao and devour Chu Huaihao''s power of creating Huanglong''s blood and the power of the big world, then Huang Xiaolong''s strength will soar again, and it will be not far from Wang Meiqi.


    Wang Meiqi is the acme of Dacheng, close to 7 billion.


    "Chu Huaihao hides in Xulong world." Ao Guang said: "he has joined the Xulong Dynasty and become the guardian God of the Xulong Dynasty."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Chu Huaihao actually joined the Xulong Dynasty and found the protection of Xulong dynasty?


    If so, it''s really hard to deal with him. Otherwise, it''s against Xulong Dynasty. Before, he killed Aoguang, the second prince of Xulong Heavenly Kingdom, by several thousand hands. It''s nothing. But if he strikes Chu Huaihao now, Xulong will certainly not sit back and ignore him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly asked Xiaolong, "little star, your father and mother, are you at the end of the way back to the dragon?"


    Little star''s parents are the only ones who can suppress Xulong.


    If he can find his parents, Huang Xiaolong may be able to talk with them about the conditions, because he has a star dragon tree!


    "I don''t know." The young dragon was shaking its head.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the young dragon, he was speechless and said with a smile, "can you contact them?"


    The little baby dragon tooted his mouth and looked reluctant.


    Knowing Xiaolong''s worry, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "don''t worry. When the time comes, I''ll tell your father and mother that if you let them agree to follow me, you won''t go back to the end of the dragon."


    "Really?" Xiaoyoulong is skeptical.


    "Really!" Huang Xiaolong was afraid that Xiaolong would not believe him, so he made a small oath.


    Although Pan Gu, Huang Long and others don''t know what Huang Xiaolong wants to find Xiaolong''s parents, they are all frowning. After all, Huang Xiaolong has such a treasure as the Star Dragon God tree. If he finds Xiaolong''s parents, who knows whether they will be eager to rob him?


    "Little Dragon." Huanglong wants to speak.


    "Father, it''s OK." Seeing Huang Long''s mouth, Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "don''t worry." He knows what people are worried about.Later, the baby dragon contacted his parents and soon got a reply from his parents.


    "Brother, I told my father and mother that they want to see you, too." Young dragon''s voice.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Then, Huang Xiaolong asks Xiaolong to send a message and make an agreement with the other party that he will take Xiaolong back to the end of the road.


    "What, are you going to take the baby dragon back to the end of the Dragon alone?" Pangu, Huanglong heard Huang Xiaolong''s decision, they all shook their heads and denied: "no way!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." "I''m just going to talk to them this time," Huang said


    "Bruce Lee, this is too dangerous. This time is different from the last time you entered the dragon!" Pan Gu shakes his head: "even if it is me, facing the parents of little stars, I can''t guarantee that I can retreat completely."


    Little dragon patted his chest: "Uncle Pangu, you can rest assured that my father and mother will not hurt my brother. I like my brother, and my father and mother will certainly like him."


    The crowd laughed bitterly.


    But half an hour later, Pangu and Huanglong finally agreed to Huang Xiaolong''s decision.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, Huanglong and others left Jinguang world. A few days later, Huang Xiaolong, Pangu, Huanglong and his party appeared outside Guanghe.


    The bath dragon, who has been waiting outside, sees Huang Xiaolong. Pangu and his party are excited and their eyes are blooming: "Huang Xiaolong, you are finally out!"


    Huang Xiaolong and his party ignore the hidden bath dragon and come to the end of the dragon.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong was accompanied by Pangu, Huanglong and others until he reached the entrance of the last road of the dragon.


    "Well, father, master, you go back first and wait for my news." Huang Xiaolong blinks at Pangu. Then he and Xiaolong flash into the entrance of the dragon''s terminal road and disappear in the end of the dragon.


    Pan Gu, Huang Long, Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang stopped for a while before leaving.


    After Pangu, Huanglong and others left, Yulong''s figure appeared. His face was cloudy and clear. He was obviously considering whether to follow Huang Xiaolong into the end of the dragon and capture him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    But in the end, the Dragon didn''t follow.


    At that time, he was tortured by his parents. His painful memory made him dare not go to the end of the dragon.


    Yu long did not leave, but hid at the entrance of the dragon''s last road and continued to wait for Huang Xiaolong.


    He believed that Huang Xiaolong would definitely come out, and that he would come out soon.


    Soon, decades passed.


    On this day, the Dragon bath was paying attention to the entrance of the end of the Dragon when suddenly, a figure came out from the entrance of the end of the dragon road.


    Yu Long was stunned and then overjoyed. The one who came out was Huang Xiaolong!


    However, just as the Dragon bath was about to make a move, all of a sudden, three figures followed Huang Xiaolong and came out from the entrance of the dragon''s last road.


    When he saw the three figures behind Huang Xiaolong, he disappeared with joy on his face. Moreover, his face changed wildly and his eyes were frightened. He tore the void and ran away, almost without thinking about it.


    Coming out from behind Huang Xiaolong is a middle-aged couple, as well as xiaoyoulong!


    The middle-aged couple wore a robe of glittering stars. When they walked around, the stars seemed to move with them.


    "The Dragon bath boy escaped very quickly." The middle-aged man chuckled indifferently.


    "When you abused him like that, he was not afraid to be surprised when he saw you." The beautiful woman hears speech to smile a way.


    Middle aged people laugh.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, Chu Huaihao''s business, I''ll trouble you." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to the middle-aged couple.


    The middle-aged couple are the parents of xiaoyoulong. The father of xiaoyoulong is Aoxing! The mother of the baby dragon is aomeixia.


    As for AO Xing, Ao MEIXIA became Huang Xiaolong''s elder brother and sister-in-law. It''s a long story.


    "It''s just a little thing for us, Bruce Lee. You don''t have to be polite to us all the time." Ao Xing said with a smile: "I believe that Xulong boy will give us two couples a little face."


    "Well, we still have to thank you." Aomeixia said with a smile: "you, don''t be polite to us. And when you break through the perfect situation in the future, we still need your help."


    At this time, the young dragon broke in: "don''t let the acid come and go here." Then he asked Huang Xiaolong, "brother, is there a lot of delicious food in Xulong world?"


    Ao Xing immediately corrected: "call Xiao Long uncle."


    "I like to call him brother." The little dragon hummed.


    Ao Xing''s eyes stare.


    "OK, OK, Xiaoxing can call what she likes." Aomeixia said with a smile: "we call us, he calls him."


    "My sister-in-law said so." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, and then said to the little dragon, "Xulong is a big world. There are many delicious things to eat. Then my brother will invite you to eat delicious food."


    "Good, good!" The young dragon clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    At this time, Yu Long, who had escaped for some distance, finally stopped at a certain time and space, panting. Rao was so, he still looked back in horror, afraid that Ao Xing would catch up with him.


    For AO Xing''s fear, he is far from as simple as seeing snake and scorpion.


    This kind of fear has already branded his deep soul.


    After a long time, the Dragon just managed to calm down.


    His eyes are full of wonder. Ao Xing and his wife even follow Huang Xiaolong to leave the end of the dragon?! What''s going on? Is Huang Xiaolong talking about Ao Xing and his wife? Or is it because of the little young dragon that Aoxing and his wife left the end of the dragon?


    All along, Aoxing and his wife are just asking about the world.


    Now Aoxing and his wife are born, which is absolutely shocking the Star Dragon universe.


    Six months later.


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Xing appeared in the sky of Xulong world.


    "The world of Xulong is so lively Looking at the little dragon''s flying back and forth, he said, "how delicious are we going to eat in the world of little dragons?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "good!"


    Ao Xing is rebuked: "Xiaoxing, don''t make trouble. I come to Xulong world with your uncle Xiaolong. We have business to do."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "big brother, it''s OK. Anyway, Chu Huaihao can''t escape. We can''t finish eating something."


    "I knew my brother was the best." Little dragon grinned.


    Ao Xing said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Xiao Long, you spoil this child too much. It is more spoiled and more skin."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "children are like this."


    Xiaoyoulong smiles at Ao Xing.


    Ao Xing has no choice but to smile.


    "In front of us is the Zhaolong holy world of Xulong. I heard that there is a kind of food called fire insects in Zhaolong holy world, which is famous for Xulong world." Huang Xiaolong points to the front.


    "Firefly?" Ao MEIXIA is puzzled.


    Huang Xiaolong explained: "this firebug is cultivated by the secret method of baixianglou. It is said that it takes tens of thousands of years to cultivate a firebug, and it costs millions of Dao coins. Therefore, this firebug is extremely expensive, and it can be sold for 2 million Dao coins. However, although it is extremely expensive, there are so many people who come to taste it, and the supply often exceeds the demand."


    "The whole body of this fire insect is very fresh and tender, and contains all kinds of fire spirit Qi of heaven and earth. After swallowing it, it makes the human soul and the five viscera and six viscera all comfortable.""Oh." Ao Xing became interested and said with a smile, "I also want to try it."


    Aomeixia asked: "this Baixiang building is also the property of Xulong Heavenly Kingdom?"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "it''s not. The Baixiang building belongs to the Bailong people."


    "It turns out to be the son of Ao Chao." Ao Xing nods.


    Aochao, the old ancestor of the white dragon nationality, also entered the end of the dragon.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, Ao Xing, Ao MEIXIA and xiaoxiaolong came to Zhaolong''s holy realm. Soon, they came to the Baixiang building of Zhaolong''s holy realm.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, Baixiang building was full! There''s no vacancy! And there are hundreds of people waiting for seats outside.


    Ao Xing was stunned: "these people are all to eat fireflies?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, baixianglou stipulates that only the firefly can sit down."


    "It seems that there are many rich people in Xulong world." Ao MEIXIA half joked.


    Spend millions of dollars, just to come to eat the firebug, the price is not low.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    "What now? We have to wait in line, too? " Ao Xing said with a smile: "however, I haven''t lined up to wait for things."


    Huang Xiaolong was about to open his mouth when suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s the second prince of Xulong. The second prince of Xulong, Aoguang hall, has come down!"


    "His highness Aoguang came to Baixiang building as well!"


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the visitor is not Aoguang, the second prince of Xulong. Aoguang is surrounded by numerous experts and comes to Baixiang building.


    Ao Guang was about to walk straight to the gate of Baixiang building when he saw a familiar figure. He was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Ao Guang didn''t expect to meet Huang Xiaolong again here.


    His eyes panicked and looked around him. He knew that Wang Meiqi, who was beside Huang Xiaolong, was a creation God, and perhaps a perfect creation God.


    "You don''t have to look. Meiqi is not here." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    "Wang Meiqi is not here?" Ao Guang was stunned, not by accident.


    "Yes, she didn''t come to Xulong world." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Ao Guang stares at Huang Xiaolong and seems to be guessing what Huang Xiaolong said is true or false.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s going on?" Ao Xing asked curiously.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. He''s Aoguang, the second prince of Xulong Dynasty. I killed thousands of his subordinates in Xulong palace before." Huang Xiaolong explained to Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA.


    Unexpectedly, all the strong people in line in front of Baixiang building were in a great uproar.


    "Who is this man? How crazy! How dare you kill thousands of the second prince of Aoguang in Xulong palace? And said nothing? It can''t be blown A Taoist priest was shocked.


    "It must be blowing. If such a big thing happened, the world of Xulong could not have been spread out, but now, there is no news at all!" Another patriarch of the clan echoed.


    "What if it''s true?"


    All around the world, the strong talked about it.


    Everyone looks at Ao Guang and wants to know the truth from Ao Guang.


    Ao Guang''s face is cloudy and sunny. He stares at Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes are cold: "Huang Xiaolong, no matter whether Wang Meiqi is in Xulong world or not, you can''t escape. Tell you, my ancestor of Xulong has come back. Now I''ll take charge of Xulong world. No one can save you!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "it turns out that your ancestors have come back. No wonder they have confidence. However, since your ancestors have come back, they have confidence, so you still don''t want to fight? Kill me and avenge your thousands of men? "


    Listening to Huang Xiaolong''s ridicule, Ao Guang''s eyes became angry: "you think I dare not, I don''t believe that you are also a strong Creator!" Speaking of this, we have to deal with Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness, a little man like this, why do you need your hand? We can capture him for you." At this time, a strong man behind Ao Guang said.


    This man is an ancestor of Taoism. Although he is not the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it is also the existence of the thirteen consummation. His younger brother, who is also the thirteen consummation, is a famous generation in Xulong world.


    They had just joined Ao Guang for a short time, so they were eager to ask for credit in front of Ao Guang.


    However, Ao Guang shakes his head: "no, I want to kill this person by myself, so as to release my hatred in my heart." Then he came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Ao Guang held up his momentum and locked in Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, he summoned the Dragon sting in his hand. Although he was not a creation tool, it was very close to the creation tool, and it was extremely powerful. Moreover, he had been immersed in the venom of the poisonous dragon for hundreds of millions of years, which was extremely poisonous and painful for the middle.


    Those who have been poisoned by his dragon sting all kneel down in pain and beg for mercy.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will let you die very painful!" Ao Guang''s face was ferocious.


    Xiaoxiaolong tilted his head and said to Huang Xiaolong, "brother, do you want me to eat him?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. This little guy is really eating everything.


    Ao Guang listened and angrily said, "you little beast, I can''t live without you!" After that, the Dragon thorn stabbed Huang Xiaolong. With the power of millions of big world, the Dragon thorn burst into a dazzling light. Many people around him had a pain in their eyes, so they closed their eyes and retreated.


    Seeing the Dragon stab Huang Xiaolong''s chest, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t make a move, but allows the other dragon to stab himself.


    Zi! Then there was a sound.


    The Dragon stabbed on Huang Xiaolong''s chest clothes, and a sound of Zi Ran rang out.


    Ao Guang''s face was happy, but the next moment, he was stunned. The Dragon stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s chest. Huang Xiaolong''s chest was not stabbed at all!


    His dragon sting can''t even break the skin of Huang Xiaolong!


    Ao Guangguang is surprised and looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. His dragon sting is the best Dao tool. He is so close to the creator that he can''t break the skin of Huang Xiaolong.


    Around the strong are also shocked to see Aoguang in the hands of the Dragon thorn.


    As the second crown prince of Xulong Dynasty, Ao Guang has the strength of the 13th National Congress of the Supreme People''s Republic of China, which is well known in the world. The Dragon thorn in his hand is even more popular among the powerful. Anyone who is stabbed by the Dragon thorn will surely die. Once upon a time, there was a ancestor of Taoism who was stabbed by AO Guang''s Dragon thorn, and finally he was in agony and begged for mercy.


    "Are you?" Ao Guang was shocked and frightened in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the fear in the other side''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and took the Dragon thorn from his chest. Ao Guang found that the Dragon thorn in his hand was completely out of control.


    "This dragon thorn is not bad." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently that the technique of refining this dragon sting is very clever. It can be seen that it was refined by Aoguang by the creator God.


    "But the grade is too low." Huang Xiaolong said: "in my eyes, if you don''t become a creator, it''s scrap metal." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong kneaded the Dragon thorn into pieces of slag and iron powder, which fell to the ground between Huang Xiaolong''s fingers.


    The strong are silent all around.


    At this time, many powerful people who eat fireflies in Baixiang building have already poured out, and they are shocked to see this scene.What is the concept of squeezing a artifact close to the Creator into pieces of slag and iron powder?


    "Yes, yes, the creator God?" There was an old ancestor who was startled and muttered.


    Creator!


    Everyone held their breath, but their hearts beat wildly.


    Someone''s going to kneel down.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Ao Guang who was frightened: "I''m sorry, I''m really a strong creator. I think you know the consequences of offending a strong creator."


    Ao Guang heard Huang Xiaolong''s words and said, "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare to kill me? My ancestors


    However, as soon as he finished, Huang Xiaolong pointed out that the long river of Zhili light flooded and engulfed Aoguang. When the light of Zhili disappeared, Aoguang had disappeared between heaven and earth, completely disappeared.


    Many strong men who came with AO Guang were afraid to retreat.


    Some were even paralyzed with fear.


    As soon as Ao Guang was killed, Xu long, dressed in a dragon armor and not angry with himself, looked at the direction of Baixiang tower in Zhaolong''s holy world, and his eyes were cold.


    "Mr. Xu long, are you?" Sitting in the hall below Ao Yu see Xu Long strange, can not help but surprised, asked.


    "Someone just killed guang''er in Zhaolong Shengjie." Xu Long walked slowly.


    Some of the most gifted grandchildren of the Xulong heavenly kingdom all had a ban imposed by Xulong, so Xulong knew about Ao Guang''s death.


    Ao Yu, Chu Huaihao and the other three creator gods of Xulong Dynasty were all surprised.


    How dare someone kill the most important grandson of Xulong in the world of Xulong? And Zhaolong Shengjie is very close to Xulong Heavenly Kingdom.


    Immediately, Xulong asked the master of Zhaolong''s holy realm to find out what was going on. Soon, the master of Zhaolong''s holy realm found out the cause and effect and reported it to Xulong.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Xu Long accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    "Huang Xiaolong!" Chu Huaihao and Ao Yu were surprised.


    The other three creator gods were also surprised.


    Xu Long nodded: "just now Zhaolong Shengjie Lord reported that Ao Guang met Huang Xiaolong in Baixiang tower. Later, Aoguang shot Huang Xiaolong and was killed by Huang Xiaolong."


    Ao Yu told him about Wang Meiqi, and Chu Huaihao also told Xu long about Huang Xiaolong after he joined Xu Long''s reign. Therefore, Xu Long is no stranger to Huang Xiaolong.


    "This Huang Xiaolong is too presumptuous Ao Ding, the creator God of Xulong Heavenly Kingdom, said coldly: "he is so blatant, so public, and he killed the second prince of Xulong Heavenly Kingdom in our Xulong world. He really thinks that there is no one in Xulong Heavenly Kingdom?"


    "He doesn''t pay attention to master Xulong at all. He doesn''t pay attention to us Another creator God also hums coldly.


    Chu Huaihao said: "the little dragon beside Huang Xiaolong has amazing strength. I don''t know if the little dragon is around Huang Xiaolong now."


    Xu long opened his mouth and said, "according to the master of Zhaolong, there is a middle-aged couple beside Huang Xiaolong besides the little young dragon."


    "And a middle-aged couple?" Chu Huaihao doubts: "Ao Shenghai, Aoguang five people?"


    "Ao Shenghai, but the five of Ao Guang are not here." Xulong shakes his head.


    "Lord Xu long, no matter what, we must not let Huang Xiaolong escape." Ao Ding stood up and said, "otherwise, which creator God will come to my Xulong world, will they dare to kill the prince of Xulong heaven wantonly?"


    Xu Long nodded. In fact, even if there was no matter about Ao Guang, he would do it, because Chu Huaihao had joined Xu Long''s reign and his condition was to suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    Immediately, Xu Long asked people to inquire about Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts, and then he and Chu Huaihao, Ao Yu and AO Ding came to Huang Xiaolong and xiaoyoulong.


    The news that Huang Xiaolong killed Ao Guang, the second prince of Xulong''s reign, angered Xu long. The news that Xu long wanted to attack Huang Xiaolong soon spread. Many masters of the holy world and Taoist ancestors in Xulong''s big world heard the news and exploded.


    "Where is Huang Xiaolong sacred?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that he was the creator God, and he had a beautiful bodyguard who was suspected to be a strong creator in the perfect world! Huang Xiaolong should be the creator God from other universes. By the way, I heard that he passed the examination of Yulong Academy''s shuge one million years ago and became the manager of Yulong Academy''s shuge. "


    "No matter who he is, no one can protect master Xulong, even if he is Yulong, he will not offend Lord Xulong for his sake."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong in the Baixiang building also learned that Xu long wanted to make a move to himself.


    "So the boy Xu Long is coming to Baixiang building?" Ao Xing asked.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it should be."


    However, the young dragon swallowed the fire insects one by one, calling out: "delicious and delicious!"


    The firebug is the size of an adult''s arm, and the whole body glows with fire. However, one by one, the young dragons are not happy to eat, and they are full of sweat.


    When Huang Xiaolong smiles, he also loses a lot of Dao coins. Otherwise, it is not enough for Xiaolong to eat for an hour. In this hour, xiaoxiaolong has eaten nearly a thousand fireflies.


    Nearly a thousand fireflies, that''s billions of dollars.


    "Brother, this fire bug is so delicious. It''s really delicious!" The young dragon ate and said.


    "The child Aomeixia is also helpless: "eat slowly, if you continue to eat like this, you will eat all the fire insects in baixianglou."


    "No, the boss said just now, but they have cultivated tens of millions of them." Because of eating too fast, the young dragon''s teeth are not clear.


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Xing look at each other and smile.


    "Little dragon, do you have enough Dao coins?" Ao Xing asked.


    Their husband and wife have always been without money.


    If the starry dragon couple eat overlord''s meal and are spread out, that''s true!


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "elder brother and sister-in-law, don''t worry. Although I don''t have many Dao coins on my body now, even if I eat up all the fire insects in Baixiang building, I have enough Dao coins on my body."


    Although there are not many Dao coins on Huang Xiaolong, there are still hundreds of billions of them.


    There are several hundred trillion Dao coins in the space artifact of Chu Huaihua and Chu huaixiong.


    Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA put down their hearts.


    "This firebug makes so much money that we can open a restaurant to cultivate this kind of firebug." Ao MEIXIA said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs when he hears the speech. It''s a joke that Quan Dang Ao MEIXIA.


    Unexpectedly, Ao Xing is a face is just allow a way: "I also have this intention."


    Huang Xiaolong is speechless.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong stayed in Baixiang building to taste the fire insects and wait for Xu Long''s arrival.


    At the speed of Xulong, it is only two days from Xulong Dynasty to baixianglou.


    Xu long, who came from Xulong''s reign, learned that Huang Xiaolong had a taste of fire insects in Baixiang building. He was surprised and sneered and accelerated his speed.


    Therefore, in less than two days, the six men of Xulong, Aoyu and Chu Huaihao came to Zhaolong Shengjie and appeared in the sky of Baixiang tower.Seeing the arrival of the six bearded dragons, Huang Xiaolong, Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA also came out of the Baixiang building. However, xiaoxiaolong continued to swallow its fireflies.


    "Huang Xiaolong, this is Mr. Xu long." Seeing Huang Xiaolong come out, Chu Huaihao introduces Xu long to Huang Xiaolong. His eyes are cold.


    However, Xulong is puzzled to look at Ao Xing, Ao MEIXIA and his wife. Because Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA have been staying at the end of the dragon, they have not seen them.


    Huang Xiaolong is looking at Chu Huaihao: "Chu Huaihao, do you think you will be ok if you take advantage of the Xulong Heavenly Kingdom and have Xulong protect you?"


    Ao Yu and others were all stunned. Some of the holy world masters and Taoist ancestors hiding in the distance were even more surprised. No one thought that Huang Xiaolong would dare to say so in front of Xu long. What does Huang Xiaolong mean by this? Is it to say that Xu long could not protect Chu Huaihao? Is that Xu long can''t protect Chu Huaihao?!


    Sure enough, Xu Long''s face sank, flicked his nails, and the light was blooming. He looked at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, do you mean I can''t protect Chu Huaihao? So you''re here for Chu Huaihao


    "Not bad!" Huang Xiaolong is not afraid to admit: "I am here for Chu Huaihao!"


    Ao Yu and others are surprised, even Xu Long frowns, obviously did not expect Huang Xiaolong to be so direct.


    Xu Long takes a look at Ao Xing and his wife beside Huang Xiaolong, and takes a glance at Xiaolong who is still swallowing fire insects in Baixiang building.


    "Xulong boy, Bruce Lee is my brother now. Don''t get involved in his affairs with Chu Huaihao." At this time, Ao Xing said: "you give Chu Huaihao to us to take away, so as not to be ugly."


    Listening to Ao Xing''s conceited words, the masters of the holy world who were watching from afar, the orthodox ancestors took a breath of cold air.


    Sure enough, Xu Long was angry and laughed: "Xulong boy?" "So you have the ability to take Chu Huaihao away from me? Then I''ll see how you can make me look bad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    "How do you look bad?" Ao Xing grinned. Suddenly, the power of the big world in Ao Xing''s body burst out. When the power of Ao Xing''s big world roared out, everyone, the whole Xulong world, heard the roar from the void of the universe!


    Just as the Star Dragon universe suddenly gets angry, the terrifying heavenly power covers one cave after another in the Xulong world, and the whole Xulong world is shaken by it.


    Xu long, Ao Yu, Chu Huaihao and others saw that the starlight like stars falling down from the void of the universe almost instantaneously submerged the holy world of Zhaolong where they are now!


    Xu Long''s eyes widened and his face changed wildly, as if thinking of something. But just as he was about to open his mouth, Ao Xing moved and AO Xing punched out.


    When Ao Xing blew out, half of the universe seemed to be affected. The power of Xulong''s big world was controlled by him, and he rushed to Xulong!


    Xulong is the creator God of Xulong world. But now, he is shocked to find that the power of Xulong world is beyond his control!


    The power of Xulong''s big world is driven by AO Xing!


    When Xu Long is shocked, Ao Xing''s fist power has already exploded in front of him. Xu Long has no time to think about it, and suddenly his fists burst out. Ao Xing is a single fist, and Xu Long is a pair of fists. The power of Xu Long''s double fists bursts out with a brilliant light. Ao Yu, Chu Huaihao and others have never seen such a bright light, which is the ultimate light point of the universe.


    In this brilliant light, there seems to be a hundred million trillion dragon roaring, and each dragon has a long beard. This is the unique strength of Xulong in the world.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two men collided.


    The great world of Xulong was shaking violently, as if he had epilepsy and was convulsing.


    Ao Yu and Chu Huaihao, as the God of creation, were so shocked by the loud noise that they lost their hearing and flew out.


    Even if it was Huang Xiaolong, it was inevitable to be lifted off. Fortunately, Ao MEIXIA blocked most of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, so Huang Xiaolong was not injured. However, Aoyu and chuhuai had a few people who were not so happy. They saw that several people were bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Ao Yu and the other three creator gods were all in a state of complete destruction and confusion.


    Those who hide in the far distance of the holy world Lord, the orthodox ancestors are even more swept away.


    Xu Long himself did not know how far the earthquake had retreated. The Baixiang building and all the nearby buildings were turned into dust, and the ground was cut down.


    Xu Long steadied, stood still, looked, only saw Ao Xing is standing in place, light and cloudless.


    "Are you the star dragon?" The first time, his pronunciation was incomplete.


    Master Xinglong!


    Ao Yu, Chu Huaihao and others listen, such as being chopped on the spot by rolling thunder.


    Although the Star Dragon universe creation God list, Xulong ranked first, but everyone knows that Xulong is not the real first star dragon universe!


    Because, there is another person on the list of creation gods, star dragon!


    No, to be exact, there are two more, the Star Dragon couple!


    It is said that the couple of stars and dragons have already stepped into the universe with one foot and are already the God of the universe!


    Because the couple are half step gods of the universe, and they have been living in the end of the dragon, so they are not on the list of Star Dragon universe creation gods.


    This middle-aged man is a star dragon!


    So, the beautiful woman is the wife of the star dragon?


    Chu Huaihao suddenly feels cold.


    Huang Xiaolong''s last step into the dragon was to invite the couple out! Huang Xiaolong, how can he de invite Xing Xing long and his wife?!


    He couldn''t figure out why Huang Xiaolong invited Xinglong and his wife.


    This is the half step God of the universe, who can please move?


    Not only he can''t think of it, but also Xu long, Ao Yu and others can''t think of it.


    Ao Yu and the other three creation gods of Xulong had a feeling of soft feet. As for those masters of the holy world far away, the Taoist ancestors had already knelt down on their knees.


    "Yes, I am the star dragon!" Ao Xing indifferent way: "Xulong boy, I say again, Bruce Lee is my brother, he and Chu Huaihao, you don''t get involved."


    Speaking of this, the star robe on his body automatically said, "otherwise, it will be more than ugly after waiting."


    This time, Ao Xing called Xulong the son of Xulong, and no one felt harsh. After all, Aoxing''s strength was there. Moreover, Ao Xing was born earlier than Xu long. However, the threat in Ao Xing''s words made Xu long look ugly. How to say that Xulong was also the number one Creator God of Xinglong universe.


    Xu Long stares at Ao Xing, his eyes are uncertain.


    In fact, for so many years, he has always wanted to challenge Ao Xing and try to break through himself by challenging Ao Xing. However, the strength that Ao Xing showed at the moment of his hand was far beyond his imagination and speculation.


    If he challenges now, he will be 100% defeated!


    They may even be severely damaged by AO Xing. If they are seriously damaged in their realm and blood, they will never be able to break through the universe again.


    And AO Xing is not alone!Ao Yu and others hold their breath and look at Xulong. Chu Huaihao nervously inserts his fingertips into his palm. His whole body is stretched to the extreme.


    "Listen to Ao Xing''s wishes." It seems that there was a long time like an era. When Xu Long finished speaking, Xu long looked lonely and seemed to be aging a lot.


    In front of the two half step gods of the universe, Aoxing finally chose to compromise.


    Hearing this, Chu Huaihao''s face suddenly changed, and his face turned gray: "master Xu long, you!" Before that, he joined the Xulong Dynasty and said that the good Xulong wanted to protect him.


    He has a kind of endless injustice and anger, like a abandoned child.


    Xu Long doesn''t look at Chu Huaihao and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Chu Huaihao suddenly flashed into a huge yellow dragon, and he was about to tear up the void and flee. However, as soon as he moved, a figure blocked him. It was Ao Xing.


    Looking at Ao Xing in front of him, Chu Huaihao is crazy and rushes to Ao Xing. However, as soon as his dragon claw reaches Ao Xing, Ao Xing throws it back like a bug and smashes through the holy land.


    As soon as Ao Xing''s figure flashed and his hand extended, he took Chu Huaihao in front of him. Then he sealed the power of Chu Huaihao''s inner world and sent it to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong caught Chu Huaihao and was shocked. The half step God of the universe was so terrible that even Chu Huaihao, a perfect God of creation, had no resistance at all.


    "Thank you very much After suppressing Chu Huaihao into the sun moon furnace, Huang Xiaolong feels grateful to Ao Xing. At the same time, he can''t suppress his joy.


    Finally, Chu Huaihao is captured!


    "I said, a little bit of a small thing, you''re welcome." Ao Xing said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother, you don''t have to be polite to us for such small things." Ao MEIXIA also said with a smile.


    At this time, the little dragon that devoured the firebug flew over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    The young dragon touched his stomach and belched: "it''s delicious!"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    "Brother, shall we go to the Bailong people?" Little dragon continued.


    Just now Aoxing and Xulong fought each other and destroyed baixianglou. However, the secret base of Bailong nationality has cultivated fireflies.


    "Good!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA are helpless.


    "Little star, your uncle Bruce Lee still has something to do, so don''t pester your uncle Bruce Lee." Ao Xing''s face sank and said.


    The baby dragon tooted its mouth.


    "Big brother, it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry for these months." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I also want to go to the Bailong people to see how fireflies are cultivated. Then we will also cultivate a kind of delicious ice insects."


    The young dragon''s eyes were bright, and he clapped his hands: "good, good."


    Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA look at each other and smile.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and AO Xing, Ao MEIXIA and xiaoyoulong fly away from the original place. Xulong, Ao Yu and others watch Huang Xiaolong leave with complicated faces.


    After Huang Xiaolong and AO Xing disappear completely, Ao Yu looks at Xu Long''s face, but they dare not speak.


    "Let''s go back." For a long time, Xu long opened his mouth and his voice was a little low. Then he flew back to Xulong Dynasty. Ao Yu saw this and quickly followed him.


    "Mr. Xu long, in fact, the Star Dragon suddenly launched his hand just now. You didn''t guard against it, so you fell behind." On the way, Ao Yu said carefully.


    Xu Long shook his head: "Star Dragon is a half step universe, I am not his opponent is normal, this is no shame." Speaking of this, he sighed, but after this, his fame will surely decline!


    Chu Huaihao joined the Xulong Dynasty. He promised Chu Huaihao to protect the other party. But now, Chu Huaihao is captured and taken away by Xinglong.


    After the news spread, which creation God will join the Xulong dynasty?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong, Ao Xing, Ao MEIXIA and xiaoyoulong come to the Bailong nationality. The ancestor of the Bailong nationality, Ao Chao, came out early to meet him and personally received Huang Xiaolong and his party.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed for three months before he left the Bailong nationality.


    After leaving the Bailong people, Huang Xiaolong and AO Xing did not stay in Xulong world, but came to bailing world. Bailing world was built by aoshenghai, the ancestor of Bailing dragon. Huang Xiaolong''s father, master Pangu and Wang Meiqi were all in Bailing world.


    Huang Xiaolong introduces his father, Huang Long, and Pan Gu to Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA.


    There was another exchange of greetings.


    After spending several years in Bailing world, Huang Xiaolong decided to set out to find another natural world, oasis world, in the mouth of stardragon!


    After finding the oasis world, Huang Xiaolong decided to devour Chu Huaihao when swallowing the cosmic power of the oasis world, so the effect would be better.


    After knowing Huang Xiaolong''s decision, Ao Xing asked whether he would go with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong heard the words and laughed: "now, who doesn''t know that I am the elder brother and younger brother of Xinglong universe? Who dares to fight me? If Xu Long doesn''t dare, the bath dragon doesn''t dare. "


    Ao Xing ha ha ha smile: "that pour is."


    "Look, you are proud." Aomeixia smile way, turn head to Huang Xiaolong way: "although so, but still want to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I have a star dragon tree." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Aomeixia nodded, and there was a Star Dragon God tree. It was true that no one could hurt Huang Xiaolong.


    No one can break the defense of the star dragon tree, not to mention Xu long and Yu Long.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong said goodbye to his father, Huang Long, Pangu and AO Xing, and set out to leave bailing world. Originally, xiaoxiaolong wanted to go with Huang Xiaolong, but Ao Xing scolded him, so he stayed in Bailing world and waited for Huang Xiaolong to come back.


    The oasis world is as deep as the golden light world. It took Huang Xiaolong nearly a year to find the oasis world in the mouth of Xinglong universe.


    At the moment when he entered the oasis world, Huang Xiaolong was stunned. When he saw and saw, he was full of green. One holy land after another was almost occupied by green trees, green grass, green elixir and green mountains.


    The green trees, green grass and green elixir here are glowing green, green as if dripping green liquid, and the vitality is extremely vigorous. Huang Xiaolong has been to so many big world, and no big world has such a vigorous vitality.


    Huang Xiaolong understood why it was called the oasis world. Huang Xiaolong flew to the central holy world of the oasis world. After arriving at the central holy world, he did the same thing and refined the oasis world with the four universe origins.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong released Chu Huaihao from the sun and moon cauldron.


    After Chu Huaihao was released, he glared at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you have the kind to open my body. You coward, what skill do you rely on AO Xing?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "Chu Huaihao, don''t provoke me. To tell you the truth, Chu huaixiong and Chu Huaihua have been swallowed up by me. Your fate will soon be the same as them."Chu Huaihao''s eyes flashed with surprise. He roared wildly and hissed.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to it. He merges with the star dragon tree and turns into a star dragon tree. In Chu Huaihao''s frightened eyes, hundreds of millions of roots of the Star Dragon divine tree have penetrated into Chu Huaihao''s body and began to extract the power of the Yellow Dragon''s blood and the power of the big world in Chu Huaihao''s body.


    Chu Huaihao felt the loss of the power of blood and the power of the big world, and his eyes were even more frightened. However, no matter how angry he was, Huang Xiaolong remained indifferent and continued to extract the power of his blood and the power of the big world.


    However, Chu Huaihao is the ultimate creator God with nearly 9 billion yuan of power in the world. Huang Xiaolong encountered a lot of resistance in the process of swallowing Chu Huaihao. It took nearly 500000 years for Huang Xiaolong to completely swallow up Chu Huaihao''s blood force and the power of the big world.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will not let you go!" Chu Huaihao''s Taoist soul screamed at the top of his voice.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He threw his Taoist soul into the sun moon furnace and suppressed it. When he broke through the universe, Chu Huaihao, Chu Huaihua and Chu huaixiong were completely destroyed.


    After swallowing the power of Chu Huaihao''s blood and the power of the big world, Huang Xiaolong looks for the universe''s original spiritual vein of the oasis world.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, Huang Xiaolong left the oasis world and returned to bailing world.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s transformation, Pangu and Huanglong naturally marveled for a long time. Even Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA were shocked.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the world has reached 7 billion!


    Years passed quickly.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong and Huang Long, Ao Xing, Pangu and others said that they decided to go to the first universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong is going to the first universe, everyone is silent.


    "Bruce Lee, have you really decided?" After a while, Pangu asked, "the first universe is not as simple as you think. The first universe is almost the world of the creation temple."


    "The first universe." Ao Xing''s face was complicated, and he recalled, "there are some monsters in the first universe!"


    Ao Xing is the God of the half step universe, even he calls it monster, can think of each other''s strength.


    "Big brother has been to the first universe, too?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Ao Xing nodded: "your sister-in-law and I went there once, but we stayed for a short time. We met several monsters in the first universe."


    Pangu asked, "master Aoxing said Kunfeng of the creation temple?"


    Kunfeng is the first master of the creation temple! He also built the creation temple.


    Ao Xing said, "in addition to Kunfeng, there are Kaidong and Hongxuan." Speaking of this, his face was solemn: "and that major!"


    When it comes to major, aomeixia is also dignified.


    Pangu is also dignified, as for Wang Meiqi, it is hatred in his eyes.


    There are four hall masters in the creation temple. Besides Kunfeng, there are also Kaidong, Hongxuan and Meijie!


    Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan all belong to the realm of half step universe. Although major is not the realm of the universe and is not the creator God of the great circle, among the four, Majie, the fourth hall leader, is the most powerful!


    "Xiao Long, although you have a star dragon tree, you should be careful when you meet the four people of Kunfeng, especially when you meet that major!" Ao MEIXIA said: "that major has two big worlds. It is said that he has nearly 18 billion big world powers now. Once he makes a move, he will destroy countless orthodoxy. Maybe you don''t even have time to summon the Star Dragon God tree. Even if I join hands with your elder brother, it''s not his match!"


    How strong is it to join hands with the God of the universe?!


    But the two are still no match for major.


    The power of 18 billion in the world. It''s terrible.


    Although major is not even the great perfect creation God, his 18 billion big world power is enough to enable him to cross two major realms and defeat the half step God of the universe!


    Huanglong, Guyuan and longyi were shocked to be speechless when they heard that someone had two worlds, 18 billion of them.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to Ao Xing, Ao MEIXIA said so solemnly, but also nodded: "don''t worry, big brother and sister-in-law, I will be careful."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Ao Xing, Ao MEIXIA and Pangu about the first universe and the creation temple.


    When Huang Long learned that Huang Xiaolong wanted to go to the first universe alone, he shook his head and said, "I will go with you."


    "Brother, if you go alone, we really don''t feel at ease." Aomeixia said, "we will go with you."


    Huang Xiaolong saw all the people nervous and said with a smile: "I''m not going to fight with the creation temple in the first universe. What are you so nervous about? I used to just look for more cultivation resources. By the way, I asked about Mengtian and Huang Sheng. You can rest assured that I will not conflict with the creation temple as far as possible."


    "If we all go there together, we will certainly attract the attention of the creation temple."


    "It''s more convenient for me to go alone!"


    Ao Xing, Ao MEIXIA, Pangu and others look at each other.


    "Your Highness, I will go with you." Suddenly, Wang Meiqi said, "I want to go back and have a look, and I am familiar with the first universe." Looking at Huang Xiaolong expectantly.


    Looking at Wang Meiqi, Huang Xiaolong pondered: "yes, but after the first universe, you have to obey my orders. You can''t act alone, and you can''t take revenge on the people around major alone."


    Wang Meiqi took a deep breath: "Your Highness, don''t worry. I know the weight. I will obey your Highness''s orders."


    "Brother, I''m going too!" "You can''t just take beautiful women to the past, but you can''t take me," he said


    They were shocked and then laughed.


    Wang Meiqi''s face turned red.


    "Star, stop it." Aomeixia said, "this time, you can''t go to the first universe with your brother."


    The little dragon hummed.


    However, no matter how noisy it was this time, Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA did not let go.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi set off and left bailing world. However, Huang Long is not at ease. He asks Ao Shenghai and AO Guang to follow Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong agrees with his father''s insistence.


    Before leaving, Ao Xing gave Huang Xiaolong two scales of Star Dragon and said to Huang Xiaolong: "if you are in danger, crush a scale of star dragon!"


    These two scales of Xinglong are different from those obtained by Huang Xiaolong before. These two scales contain the array engraved by AO Xing and the infused Zhenyuan. If they are crushed, they can block Huang Xiaolong''s attack.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t give up and took it.


    "And, if you have a chance, find the boat of the universe!" Ao Xing suddenly thought of one thing and said."The boat of the universe?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Ao MEIXIA nodded: "the cosmic boat is the most precious treasure of the first universe, and its power may even surpass the star dragon tree. It is said that it was born at the same time as the first universe. It is said that Kunfeng of the creation Temple once saw the cosmic boat, but it was unable to accept it. Since then, the cosmic boat has disappeared and its whereabouts are unknown."


    "Kunfeng, Meijie and others in the creation temple have been looking for a cosmic boat. If they can find the cosmic boat, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Later, Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA told Huang Xiaolong what they knew about the ship of the universe.


    Half an hour later, the four figures of Huang Xiaolong disappeared in the boundless interstellar space.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong passed through the cosmic passage and came to the first universe.


    "This is the first universe?" Huang Xiaolong carefully feels that the law of the first cosmic space seems to be more precise than that of the Star Dragon universe. It gives people the feeling that the world is wider.


    The older the universe is, the more precise and complete the law will be.


    However, the Star Dragon universe is full of dragon aura. The first universe does not have it. What permeates the first space is another aura different from that of dragon spirit.


    "Your Highness, where are we going now?" Ao Shenghai, the ancestor of Bailing dragon, asked.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Wang Meiqi and said with a smile: "let Meiqi lead the way. Let''s go to the Magic Butterfly clan first."


    Wang Meiqi is a member of the illusory butterfly clan. Hearing this, Wang Meiqi felt a tremor in her heart and said to Huang Xiaolong, "thank you, your highness." She didn''t come back for so many years. Of course, she wanted to rush back to have a look.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "what can I thank you for? Well, in the first universe, we are all visitors. You are the landlord. You should do your best to show us around."


    (in fact, this book has been written to the last stage. As mentioned above, the God of the universe is the highest level, and there can only be one God of the universe in the thirteen universes, that is, Huang Xiaolong, so you don''t have to worry about the realm after writing about the God of the universe)


    in this book, the God of the universe is the highest level www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    Wang Meiqi listened to Huang Xiaolong''s saying that he wanted her to be the host of the earth and show her face and smile. With such a beautiful smile, she gave Huang Xiaolong a look: "as long as your highness is not afraid of being led astray by me."


    Huang Xiaolong to Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang two people smile: "we three big men can not be afraid."


    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang laughs.


    Wang Meiqi angry Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness knows to make fun of others."


    Later, Wang Meiqi and Huang Xiaolong came to the chiqin world where the illustrious butterflies lived.


    Wang Meiqi took Huang Xiaolong to chiqin world and introduced the situation of chiqin world to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chiqin big world is the first big world with strong cosmic strength. Chiqin, the creator God of chiqin world, is a perfect creation God. When Wang Meiqi fled, he just broke through the perfect world. Now it is unknown how the strength is.


    "Is chiqin from the creation temple?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Wang Meiqi was stunned and said, "he didn''t join the creation temple at that time, but now I don''t know."


    After all, chiqin didn''t join the creation temple at that time, which doesn''t mean there isn''t any at present.


    Later, Wang Meiqi told Huang Xiaolong about chiqin.


    "In your first universe, is there a creator God in the blood of the Yellow Dragon?" Huang Xiaolong asked, this is the most important purpose he came to the first universe.


    He came to the first universe to look for more cultivation resources. For him, the best cultivation resource is the creator God with the blood of creation Yellow Dragon.


    Wang Meiqi shook his head: "I was just a perfect extreme of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. I didn''t know too much about the strong creator of the first universe. I was also familiar with chiqin."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong four people came to chiqin big world.


    "I don''t know if the Magic Butterfly kingdom is still there." Entering the chiqin world, feeling the familiar space rules of chiqin world, Wang Meiqi was suddenly a little gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, one day, I will kill major for you!" Huang Xiaolong said In fact, Huang Xiaolong has a feeling that, even without Wang Meiqi, sooner or later, he will collide with major!


    It is inevitable that he wants to break through the God of the universe and collide with major.


    Wang Meiqi said gratefully, "thank you, your highness."


    "I said, don''t thank me." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "this is what I promised you at that time. Besides, even without you, I and that major will certainly become rivals."


    Later, Wang Meiqi and Huang Xiaolong came to the six sacred world.


    The place where the illustrious butterflies breed is in the Yuanyuan of the six sacred realms.


    The six sacred realms are not big holy realms in chiqin world.


    The Magic Butterfly mountain was originally located near the area of the main mansion of the six sacred realms.


    With his approach to huandieshan plain, Huang Xiaolong can feel Wang Meiqi''s obvious tension with excitement.


    Huang Xiaolong can feel Wang Meiqi''s present mood.


    In those years, he went back to the ancient world, did not he?


    In Wang Meiqi''s nervous and excited mood, the four people came to the Yuanhuan butterfly mountain.


    But when they saw the Yuanyuan of huandieshan, Huang Xiaolong, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang could not help looking at Wang Meiqi. Sure enough, Wang Meiqi''s face was very ugly.


    In front of me, all the land in front of me was desolate, without any vitality, and the whole mountain was full of dead air. It can be seen that the Magic Butterfly mountain had suffered amazing killing in those years, and only the bones accumulated by the amazing killing would have such a dead spirit.


    Wang Meiqi didn''t open her mouth and flew slowly forward. Her body was shaking. Her hands were clenched, and the back of her hands turned white.


    Huang Xiaolong follows Wang Meiqi.


    Ao Shenghai and AO Guang follow behind.


    After a while, the four people saw an extremely wide ruins. From the ruins, we can see that the palaces above the ruins were brilliant.


    Even after countless years, there is still a faint power of the Tao on these broken walls. It can be seen that the one who engraved these symbols was a master of extreme power. Only the ultimate power can survive countless years without escaping.


    When she came to the gate of the ruins, Wang Meiqi fell down and stroked the mark of the Taoist symbol on the gate. Tears fell from her eyes. The mark was made by her father at that time. Now, the gate is broken and people are no longer there.


    "Father." Wang Meiqi murmured.


    Huang Xiaolong did not speak.


    After a long time, Wang Meiqi stood up and reluctantly laughed at Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, let you laugh."


    "It''s OK. It''s human nature." Huang Xiaolong road.


    At this time, suddenly, Aosheng Haidao: "someone is coming."


    Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi were stunned. Did someone pass by?


    But then, Huang Xiaolong several people found that the other side went straight to the ruins, which didn''t seem to be on the way.


    "Can it be major''s man?" Ao Guang asked.


    Wang Meiqi shakes her head: "it should not be. The illusory butterfly clan has been destroyed for countless years. What kind of status does major have now? He can''t pay attention to this small matter. I''m afraid that he has long forgotten the illusory butterfly clan he destroyed."In the four people''s doubts, the visitors slowly appear in Huang Xiaolong''s sight.


    It was also an accident for visitors to see Huang Xiaolong in front of the ruins.


    "Who are you?" The other side is an old man with white hair. He looks at Huang Xiaolong''s four people with suspicion. The power of the main road in his body is condensed, and the power of each Avenue is diffused.


    The old man with white hair is a daozun. He is close to the four levels of daozun, so the power of the road is not weak.


    Of course, in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, this power of the road seems a little weak and ridiculous.


    Wang Meiqi was surprised to look at each other: "are you the descendant of the illusory butterfly clan?"


    The old man with white hair was startled. His face changed and he retreated. He said, "are you from the shadow clan?" At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s four people were shot with both hands.


    Seeing each other''s photos, Huang Xiaolong''s four people did not hide. They just stood there and let their palms blow. However, as soon as the opponent''s palm power came to Huang Xiaolong''s four people, they dissipated in the invisible, and the dust on the ground fell in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    At the sight of the other party, he was shocked and wanted to fly backward. However, when he wanted to fly away, he was frightened to find that he could not move. Then he could not help but fly back to Huang Xiaolong.


    The old man with white hair fell in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    When I don''t need to open my mouth, I am afraid of white hair


    When the old man with white hair froze, he turned his head and looked at Wang Meiqi with disbelief: "you, the man of the illusory butterfly clan?" When did he appear to be such a master? How could he, the head of the illusory butterfly clan, not know?


    Seeing that the other side didn''t believe him, Wang Meiqi took out a rune card. On the card, a magic butterfly was lifelike and wanted to fly. The nine colors of the Magic Butterfly made the old man with white hair look shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    The reason why the old man with white hair is shocked and can''t believe it when he sees Wang Meiqi''s nine color fantasy butterfly is that only the first generation of their illusory butterfly clan has the nine color Magic Butterfly token!


    It''s the ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan who owns it!


    Although he is the current head of the illusory butterfly clan, the Magic Butterfly token in his hand is only colorful and handed down to him by the clan leader of the previous generation.


    "This is the Magic Butterfly token of the first generation of our illusory butterfly clan!" The old man with white hair was shocked and said, "how can you have it?"


    Of course, the first generation of the illusory butterfly clan could not have been a female.


    "Wang you is my father." Wang Meiqi''s voice is a little low.


    "Father The old man with white hair is stunned. Doesn''t it mean that this is the daughter of the first generation of the illusory butterfly clan.


    Wait a minute. It seems that there is a classical record of their illustrious butterfly clan. The daughter of the first generation of the illustrious butterfly clan is a super genius with ten color wings and the only one of them. Her talent even surpasses that of their first generation!


    "You are the one who has the blood of ten color wings?" The old man with white hair trembled.


    "Not bad!" Wang Meiqi said that, behind her, the colorful wings spread out one by one, a total of ten, no more than many. The ten color wings radiate a light light of ten colors in the sun. At the same time, Wang Meiqi''s blood power makes the white haired old people feel suffocating. This is the natural pressure from the blood of the same family.


    At this time, the old man with white hair did not dare to hesitate any more. He knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to Wang Meiqi: "Wang Yi, the fifth generation leader of the illusory butterfly clan, kowtowed to his ancestors!"


    "Oh, are you the fifth patriarch of our illusory butterfly clan?" Wang Meiqi has some accidents.


    Huang Xiaolong, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang are also surprised. They didn''t expect to meet the fifth generation leader of the illusory butterfly clan here.


    "Yes, my father." Wang Yi respectfully said, his face excited: "ancestor Lord, you are still alive, it is very good."


    According to the classical records of the illusory butterfly clan, they suffered from the disaster of extermination. Their ancestor with ten colored wings found a chance to escape, but they were hunted down and their whereabouts were unknown. For countless years, the ancestor of the ten color wings of the illusory butterfly family had not been found. They thought that he had died early.


    "Yes, I''m still alive." Wang Meiqi sighed with deep emotion.


    She''s still alive, but her father, mother, sister and brother all died in the hands of major.


    "You get up first." Wang Meiqi said.


    Wang Yi stood up respectfully.


    "Your ancestors, are these three?" Wang Yi carefully and respectfully asked Huang Xiaolong, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang their identities.


    Wang Meiqi introduces Huang Xiaolong.


    "This is my highness." When Wang Meiqi first introduced Huang Xiaolong, he said, "when you see your highness later, you should be more respectful than seeing me. Do you know?"


    Your highness!


    Wang Yi was shocked.


    The strength of their ancestors of the illusory butterfly clan seems to have been stronger than the first patriarch of the illusory butterfly clan at that time!


    Is this young man still the royal highness of their ancestors?


    Wang Meiqi was dazed at Wang Yi and said, "see your highness soon!"


    Wang Yi returns to his senses and kneels down to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    "This is two elders of the dragon clan." Wang Meiqi then introduced Ao Shenghai and AO Guang: "these two dragon elders are extremely powerful and far above me. All three of us serve for your highness."


    Wang Yiting, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang are far above Wang Meiqi, and they are crazy. What''s more, they all work for the Royal Highness in front of them?


    In shock, Wang Yi saluted Ao Shenghai and AO Guang respectfully.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Because of Wang Meiqi''s previous orders, Wang Yi didn''t dare to neglect him. He replied respectfully: "I will come here every once in a while to worship the ancestors of the illusory butterfly clan."


    When it comes to Yingling, the ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan, Wang Yi''s voice is low and can''t help but feel sad.


    Wang Meiqi is more sad.


    "I collected a lot of bones of the ancestors of the illusory butterfly clan in those days, and set up an altar deep in the ruins." Wang Yi said, "I come to worship every few days."


    When Wang Meiqi heard the speech, her heart trembled and she took a deep breath: "you have a heart. It''s rare. I thank you for all the people of the illusory butterfly clan."


    Wang Yi quickly shook his head and said, "this is what I, a descendant of the illusory butterfly clan, should do. If the ancestors say so, it''s a shame to me."


    Later, Wang Meiqi asked Wang Yi to take him to the altar.


    The sacrificial platform is deep in the ruins, surrounded by the prohibitions arranged by Wang Yi. It is very hidden. If you don''t pay attention to it, it is difficult to find it.


    When he came to the altar, Wang Meiqi, the creator God of perfect state, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed: "father, mother, sister, younger brother, all the people, don''t worry. I swear that I will avenge blood hatred for you. Even if I can''t kill major, I will also kill major''s disciples and descendants. I will kill as many people as he kills me PeopleWang Meiqi has a strong sense of killing.


    Huang Xiaolong said in silence.


    After the worship, several people left the Magic Butterfly mountain.


    On the way, Wang Meiqi asked Wang Yi about Wang Yi''s present situation of the illusory butterfly clan. After learning about the situation, Wang Meiqi frowned. At that time, the Magic Butterfly clan was one of the strongest ancient clans in the six holy realms, and there were no less than ten extremely perfect masters. But now, the Magic Butterfly clan has not become an ordinary orthodox force in the six holy realms.


    In the whole six sacred realms, the Magic Butterfly clan is now barely a second-class force, and even has no master with the ultimate strength. Wang Yishen is the current clan leader of the illusory butterfly clan. He is the peak of the third generation of caidaozun. He is now the Third Master of the illusory butterfly clan.


    Don''t mention the ultimate power master. Now, the Magic Butterfly clan doesn''t even have a high level of daozun. The strongest one is daozun six.


    Wang Meiqi sighs that in those years, the Magic Butterfly clan was destroyed, and the whole clan was almost destroyed. Only a few experts escaped with her. Now it''s lucky that the Magic Butterfly clan is still there. She also knows that she can''t pursue too much.


    "What did you say about the shadow clan?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Before, Wang Yi obviously mistook them as the people of the shadow clan and attacked them. It seems that the Magic Butterfly clan and the shadow clan are enemies?


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong mention the shadow clan, Wang Yi was embarrassed. He said, "in recent years, it is not easy for us to survive. We have been careful. But even if we are careful, we will inevitably have conflicts and enmities with some forces. The shadow clan has always regarded us as a thorn in the eye."


    Wang Meiqi''s eyes twinkled: "what master does this shadow clan have?"


    She''s no match for major, but can''t she clean up a shadow clan?


    "The leader of the shadow clan is a seven level master of daozun. However, the shadow clan is very powerful, and there are six high-level masters of daozun." Wang Yi replied quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    According to Wang Yi, the shadow clan is very powerful. When there are six high-level masters, Huang Xiaolong, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang can''t help laughing.


    Wang Yijian Huang Xiaolong several people laugh, astringent: "of course, shadow clan in the eyes of your highness, it is nothing."


    In the eyes of Huang Xiaolong, the shadow clan is nothing, but in the eyes of Wang Yi and the current disciples of the illusory butterfly clan, it is very strong. You should know that the Magic Butterfly clan does not even have a high-level Taoist priest.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and several people follow Wang Yi to the place where the illusory butterfly clan now breeds.


    The place where the illustrious butterflies breed is located in the Guangming mountains. The name of the mountains was taken by the previous generation of the illustrious butterflies, which means that they hope to reproduce the brightness and glory of the illustrious butterflies in those years.


    When she came to the Guangming mountains, Wang Meiqi was relieved to see that the disciples of the illusory butterfly clan were working hard to cultivate and live and work in peace and contentment.


    When Wang Yi brought Huang Xiaolong in, they were surprised to see how respectful they were to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, an old man of the illusory butterfly clan came to Wang Yi and asked, "clan leaders, how many are these?"


    Wang Yi looks at Wang Meiqi.


    "First call all the Taoist masters of the illusory butterfly clan to come to the general hall." Wang Meiqi and Wang Yidao.


    "Yes, my father!" Wang Yi immediately said respectfully.


    The old man of the illusory butterfly clan was shocked: "ancestor Lord?" Looking at Wang Meiqi strangely.


    Wang Meiqi also ignored the old man of the illusory butterfly clan. Under the leadership of Wang Yi, he and Huang Xiaolong came to the general Hall of the illusory butterfly clan.


    Looking at the general Hall of the illusory butterfly clan, Wang Meiqi said to Wang Yi, "this general hall was built by your previous clan leader?"


    Wang Meiqi had the illusion of returning to the general Hall of the illusory butterfly clan.


    "Yes, our old clan leader collected a lot of materials and built it according to the general Hall of that year." Wang Yi respectfully said, "it''s just that there are some differences."


    Wang Meiqi nodded.


    Soon after receiving the call of Wang Yi, all the elders of daozun realm of the illustrious butterfly family rushed to the general hall, including Wang Xinming, the elder clan leader of the illusory butterfly clan.


    "Wang Yi, what happened when you called us here?" After Wang Xinming arrived, he asked Wang Yi, "did the shadow clan send special envoys again?" Their eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi, and there was obviously hostility in their eyes.


    Wang Yijian and Wang Xinming hate Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi. They are scared to explain: "no, old clan leader. This is our ancestor."


    "Your ancestors?" More than 20 daozun realm masters of the illusory butterfly clan all looked at Wang Meiqi in surprise and surprise.


    "Wang Yi, do you think this man is the ancestor of our illusory butterfly clan? This is ridiculous! Although you are the patriarch, do you know that it is a great crime to ask someone to impersonate our ancestors of the illusory butterfly clan! " A Taoist master of five heavy face a heavy, drink scold way.


    This master of daozun''s five levels is the head of the illusory butterfly clan, called Wang Ze.


    However, Wang Ze and Wang Yi had a lot of contradictions. They competed for the position of the head of the illusory butterfly clan before. However, the old clan leader Wang Xinming passed on to Wang Yi, who was weaker than him. He was not satisfied with Wang Yi''s being the head of the illusory butterfly clan.


    The other Taoist masters of the illusory butterfly clan also looked at Wang Meiqi suspiciously. They obviously didn''t believe it. In fact, it''s not surprising that they didn''t believe it, because they never heard of their ancestors.


    Even Wang Xinming, who has always supported Wang Yi, is not convinced.


    Wang Yi was in a hurry.


    At this time, the ten color wings behind Wang Meiqi unfolded, and the light of the ten color wings rushed into the sky, reflecting the whole Guangming mountain range. The light of the Guangming mountain range was covered and submerged by the light of the ten colors.


    Just like Wang Yi before, Wang Meiqi''s blood pressure made Wang Xinming, Wang Ze and others suffocated.


    Wang Xinming, Wang Ze and others looked at the ten color wings behind Wang Meiqi, more shocked than before Wang Yi.


    Soon, Wang Xinming, Wang Ze and others came back to their senses and knelt down on their knees. Wang then knelt down there, his face full of fear, and kowtowed to Wang Meiqi.


    Wang Meiqi didn''t punish Wang Ze, but let Wang Xinming and Wang Ze get up, and then introduced Huang Xiaolong, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang, Wang Xinming and Wang Ze, who were naturally shocked and kowtowed.


    "Patriarch, the special envoy of shadow clan is coming again!" At this time, an elder of the illusory butterfly clan came in in flustered and reported to Wang Yichen.


    Wang Xinming, Wang Ze and others were obviously surprised.


    "The special envoy of the shadow clan said that if we don''t hand over two lower level spiritual veins, we will send troops to wipe out our illusory butterflies." That Magic Butterfly patriarch Lao Dao.


    "The shadow clan is deceiving too much!" Wang Xinming, Wang Ze and others were all shocked and angry.


    Even for a big family like the shadow clan, it is not easy to take out two lower level spiritual veins, not to mention the present illusory butterfly clan.


    "Your Highness, your ancestors, do you see?" Wang Yi looks at Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi.


    Wang Meiqi looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "we go out to meet the special envoy of the shadow clan."Therefore, under the leadership of Wang Yi, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meiqi and others went out of the hall and came to the Guangming mountains.


    On the way, Wang Yi explained to Huang Xiaolong the reason why the shadow clan asked for two lower level Taoism spiritual veins. It turns out that several core disciples of the shadow clan were killed a few days ago, and the shadow clan believed that it was done by the illusory butterfly clan, so they wanted the two lower level spiritual veins of the Magic Butterfly family as compensation.


    Far away, Huang Xiaolong and others saw the shadow clan''s comers. There were hundreds of them. All of them were masters of Jiuchong or above. The special envoy standing in the front was the master of daozun wuchong.


    Seeing Wang Yi, Wang Xinming and others respectfully following Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang, the special envoy of the shadow clan is surprised and suspicious.


    His eyes stayed on Wang Meiqi for a moment. Anyone who saw Wang Meiqi would be amazed.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong and his party came to the shadow clan special envoy.


    "Are you the helpers of the Magic Butterfly clan?" The special envoy of the shadow clan frowned and said to Huang Xiaolong, "I advise you not to interfere in the affairs between the shadow clan and the illusory butterfly clan, so as not to set fire to yourself."


    "Set yourself on fire?" Huang Xiaolong and AO Shenghai, Ao GUANG all smile.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong laughing, the shadow clan special envoy''s face sank: "what are you laughing at?"


    At this time, we can''t see how Huang Xiaolong moves. We can see that the shadow clan envoy flies to Huang Xiaolong uncontrollably.


    The special envoy of the shadow clan looks frightened and wants to struggle, but he finds that his internal strength has been banned for some time!


    "Your special envoy!" The shadow clan masters reacted and were frightened and wanted to rush forward. However, the shadow clan masters were also frightened to find that they could not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    The special envoy of the shadow clan flew uncontrollably to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Shadow clan, leave it to you." Huang Xiaolong said to Wang Yi: "it''s up to you to decide whether to put to death or to detain the cold prison first."


    Of course, they are too lazy to do it.


    Wang Yi, Wang Xinming and others were stunned. In shock, they immediately respectfully responded.


    But in the end, Wang Yi and others decided to put the shadow clan people in cold prison first.


    "Let people tell the old ancestors and patriarchs of the shadow clan that they will come to the Magic Butterfly clan to kneel down and join the Magic Butterfly clan within ten days. Otherwise, they will die." Wang Meiqi and Wang Yidao.


    Wang Yi was surprised: "ancestor, this, the shadow clan''s old ancestor and patriarch are afraid that they will not work."


    "It''s their business to pass the word on to them, whether they will come or not." Wang Meiqi is indifferent.


    Wang Yi is no longer in doubt. He should be respectful.


    "Wang Xinming, do you have any branch of large chamber of Commerce, the largest one, the one famous in chiqin world?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Each universe uses different Dao coins. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to exchange some Dao coins. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong wants to ask for some information about the current situation of the major worlds in the first universe.


    Wang Xinming quickly replied: "yes, your highness, there is a ice flame chamber of Commerce. This chamber of commerce is one of the largest super chambers of Commerce in chiqin. It has a branch near the main house of the six holy realms."


    "Ice flame chamber of Commerce?" Huang Xiaolong nods and then asks Wang Xinming to lead the way.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want many people to follow him. Let Wang Xinming lead the way alone. With Wang Meiqi, there are five.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong asked Wang Xinming about Bingyan chamber of Commerce.


    When they learned that the ice flame chamber of Commerce was backed by a strong man of creation environment, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi were surprised and interested.


    "What, you mean, the creator God behind the ice flame chamber of commerce is called Huang Zongquan?" When Wang Meiqi knew that the creator God behind the ice flame chamber of Commerce was called Huang Zongquan, she reacted a little.


    Huang Xiaolong, Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Xinming all look at Wang Meiqi unexpectedly.


    Wang Meiqi asked Wang Xinming, "is this huangzongquan of Bingfeng nationality?"


    "Yes, my father." Wang Xinming replied respectfully: "it is said that huangzongquan chuangshen is the second son of the old ancestor of Bingfeng family and the only disciple of Bingfeng family who has the blood of Bingfeng and Yanfeng."


    Wang Meiqi nodded, and then explained to Huang Xiaolong, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang: "there was still some friendship between Bingfeng and huandie."


    Of course, there are still some words she didn''t say. At that time, Huang Zongquan pursued her, and she pursued it crazily.


    Knowing that Huang Zongquan also achieved the creation God, Wang Meiqi was somewhat complicated.


    At that time, chiqin big world pursued her, how many, but countless years passed, can achieve the creation God, few people.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong several people came to the branch of Bingyan chamber of Commerce.


    Ice flame chamber of Commerce has a large branch. It covers tens of thousands of miles. There are many palaces, and there are ice colored flames in the sky. From a distance, it is shocking.


    "All branches of ice flame chamber of commerce are built in this way." Wang Xinming explained to Huang Xiaolong: "it is said that in each branch, there is a spirit vein of ice system Avenue and a spirit vein of fire system Avenue, and then they interweave into a big ice flame array."


    Although he is an old patriarch of the illusory butterfly clan, he has come to Bingyan chamber of Commerce no more than 10 times. Generally, he comes to Bingyan chamber of Commerce to buy and sell millions of Dao coins or more at a time.


    Every time he came to Bingyan chamber of Commerce and looked at its splendid palace and momentum, he would be shocked and trembling.


    Huang Xiaolong several people came to the front door of Bingyan chamber of Commerce.


    The gate of the ice flame chamber of commerce is a little like the gate of the imperial palace of the Chinese dynasty. On both sides of the gate, there are more than ten experts of the ice flame chamber of Commerce. All of them are masters of daozun realm. Although these people will not cross examine and examine them, many Taoist masters and ancestors will restrain their breath and behave themselves before they come to the gate.


    Wang Xinming shrunk even more.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the gate of Bingyan chamber of Commerce, a voice sounded behind him: "Wang Xinming? Isn''t this our old head of the illusory butterfly clan? It''s really rare. Why do you come to Bingyan chamber of Commerce to buy and sell things? "


    A group of people came from afar and landed in front of the gate of Bingyan chamber of Commerce. Obviously, they were going to buy and trade in Bingyan chamber of Commerce. All of them were wearing purple Taoist robes, and there were more than 20 people. All of them were masters of daozun realm. The leader was a master of daozun''s jiuzhong.


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Xinming''s face changed.


    "It turned out to be Lord Wang Dongcheng." Wang Xinming squeezed a smile at the head of the master daozun Jiuchong, and then explained, "I came with several adults."


    It can be seen that Wang Xinming is afraid of each other. Obviously, the identity of the visitor is very high, at least for Wang Xinming.


    "Oh, how many adults?" Wang Dongcheng looked at Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang. He didn''t care, but when he saw Wang Meiqi, he was stunned.He smiles a lot and asks Wang Meiqi, "I don''t know if this is?"


    "This is the ancestor of our illusory butterfly clan." Wang Xinming quickly explained.


    Wang Dongcheng and the masters behind him were stunned.


    The ancestor of the illusory butterfly family?


    Huang Xiaolong ignored each other, and Wang Meiqi walked into the gate of ice flame chamber of Commerce. Wang Xinming had to keep up.


    A master behind Wang Dongcheng saw that Wang Dongcheng was obviously interested in Wang Meiqi. Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, he could not help but shout: "stop! Did our Lord Wang Dongcheng tell you to leave? "


    Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at each other with interest: "why, you still have something else to do?"


    The master gave Huang Xiaolong a cold look: "boy, I didn''t let you speak! Who asked you to open your mouth, do not give me the palm


    Boss!


    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, and Wang Meiqi were all cold. They didn''t see how Ao Guang acted. Just a flash of light in his eyes, he saw that the man was suddenly cut by the light, section by section, and his whole body was broken into many sections, and then collapsed to the ground.


    Wang Dongcheng and the masters behind him watched the ground break into countless sections of flesh and blood.


    Originally indifferent, just watching the ice flame chamber of commerce door more than a dozen guard experts are also in a daze.


    The dead one, the guard of Bingyan chamber of Commerce, recognized that he was the son of an elder of Wang family, named Wang Quan. He was a master of daozun and seven levels.


    Wang Xinming looks at Wang Quan''s body, his face is also white.


    The Wang family is not comparable to the shadow clan before. The shadow clan is in front of the Wang family, which is the difference between the giant elephant and the ant. The Wang family is the first family of the six holy realms and one of the super big families in chiqin big world. Even the masters of the six holy realms should be respectful and respectful when they meet their ancestors.


    According to legend, the old ancestor of the Wang family had a deep relationship with the great emperor of chiqin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    At the thought of chiqin emperor, Wang Xinming had a feeling of avalanche.


    In the whole chiqin world, chiqin emperor is heaven.


    "You, you killed him?" Wang Dongcheng returns to his mind and looks at Huang Xiaolong with his eyes. Because he doesn''t see Huang Xiaolong''s hands, he mistakenly thinks it is Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not look at each other. He and AO Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi walked into the gate of Bingyan chamber of Commerce. The dazed Wang Xinming kept up with Huang Xiaolong, and his mind was in a muddle.


    His brain is buzzing.


    When Wang Dongcheng sees Huang Xiaolong, he doesn''t even pay attention to himself. He doesn''t even answer. His face is even more ugly. He clenches his fists and stares at Huang Xiaolong''s back angrily. But in the end, he doesn''t make a move.


    Although he is daozun Jiuchong, he also knows that he is far from Huang Xiaolong''s opponents. Wang Quan was killed. He doesn''t even know how Huang Xiaolong''s opponents are.


    "Mr. Wang Dongcheng, Mr. Wang Quan, he?" A master of the Wang family came forward and asked carefully how to deal with Wang Quan''s body.


    Wang Dongcheng''s face was overcast and clear, and he said, "you guys, take Wang''s whole body back to Wang''s house and report the facts. I''ll go in and keep an eye on them."


    "Yes, Lord Wang Dongcheng!" Some disciples of the Wang family should even take the body of Wang''s disciple Wang Quan back to the Wang family, while Wang Dongcheng takes other experts into the Bingyan chamber of Commerce.


    Before the body of Wang Quan was brought back to the Wang family, Wang Qianchang, the elder of the Wang family, learned of the news that his son had been killed. When Wang Qianchang heard the news, he was stunned, and then killed himself and roared: "illusory butterfly clan, I will destroy your whole family and bury my son with me!"


    The sound vibrated half of the city.


    The killing of Wang Qianchang''s son has also stunned many senior members of the Wang family.


    They are astonished that a little illusory butterfly clan dare to kill their core disciples of the Wang family.


    Therefore, when he learned that Wang Qianchang was going to Bingyan chamber of Commerce in anger, the elder of Wang family stopped Wang Qianchang and said that it was strange. The patriarch was not there, so he asked Wang Qianchang to wait for their clan leader to come back and find out.


    Wang Qianchang was angry: "it was my son who was killed. I need the consent of the clan leader to avenge my son? If anyone stops me, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize people! " It rises to the sky and disappears in an instant.


    Several elders of the Wang family, who have a friendship with Wang qianchangsu, see each other and shake their heads helplessly.


    "According to Wang Dongcheng''s news, one of the women is the ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan." Wang Qicheng, the elder of the Wang family, wondered: "when did the illusory butterfly clan have an ancestor?"


    "Let me see, brother Wang Qicheng, it''s you who are too careful. It''s just a small illusory butterfly clan. Even if the female is the ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan, the strength of an ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan can''t be as high as it can be. Even the master''s house of the six Taoist circles has to look at our Wang family''s face. We Wang family is afraid of a small imaginary butterfly clan?"


    "Anyway, we still need to find out who the ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan is."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi arrived at the exchange reception in the hall of Bingyan chamber of Commerce.


    "What do you want to change?" A director of Bingyan chamber of Commerce came and asked politely.


    The director of Bingyan chamber of commerce is also a master of daozun Jiuchong. However, he has learned from his subordinates what happened outside the gate, so he is very polite to Huang Xiaolong.


    If ordinary daozun masters come, he will not come to receive them in person.


    "The head of the top division will ask you to come here." Ao Shenghai opened his mouth.


    Huang PA, in charge of Bingyan chamber of Commerce, frowned, apparently feeling that Aosheng Haikou was too angry.


    They are the president of the branch of Bingyan chamber of Commerce, but they are one of the top ten successful masters. Even if some of the little masters of the six holy world Master''s house come here, they are not qualified to name their president, unless they are personally present.


    "What do you want to change? I can make the decision. " "Our president is not here now," said Huang PA, director of Bingyan chamber of Commerce As anyone could tell, his tone was not very pleasant.


    However, as soon as he finished, he saw Ao Shenghai throwing a pill of pills out.


    As soon as the pill came out, the breath of the miraculous drug exploded like a meganuclear bomb. In an instant, all the palaces of the ice flame chamber of Commerce and the air flow in the space of the ice flame chamber of commerce were shocked.


    The experts of the major forces trading in the hall were also shocked by the aura of the miraculous medicine.


    "This is the elixir of the best avenue!" In the hall, a leader of the road exclaimed.


    Wang Dongcheng, who originally came into the ice flame chamber of Commerce and planned to keep a close eye on Huang Xiaolong, was also shocked to see the best avenue pill! Although it is said that at some auctions, there are high-quality pills, but generally they are inferior, middle-class, not to mention top-grade, which are extremely rare.


    Aoshenghai see ice flame chamber of Commerce in charge of huangpa daze, open a way: "this kind of pill, we have a lot of, if your president is not in, we will come back later."


    On hearing this, Huang PA quickly said, "no, no, several adults, wait a moment. Our president has been there all the time. I will report to our president now, you wait a moment!" Then he quickly reported to the president of their branch. As for the matter that he said their president was not in, he had forgotten.Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and the other party''s reaction is unexpected. In fact, Huang Xiaolong daohun has found that the chairman of the branch of Bingyan chamber of commerce is there.


    Soon, the chairman of the branch of Bingyan chamber of commerce appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong, and then respectfully invited Huang Xiaolong to enter the inner hall for discussion.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong several people by the ice flame chamber of Commerce branch president respectfully invited into the inner hall, Wang Dongcheng face complex.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong exchanged several trillion Dao coins. Originally, according to Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, he should exchange at least 100 trillion Dao coins. However, the six branches of Bingyan chamber of commerce did not have so much cash Dao coins!


    From the chairman of the branch of Bingyan chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong has a general understanding of the first cosmic force. Now there are nearly 300 big worlds in the first universe!


    There are more than 1000 creator gods!


    Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang are all shocked.


    This is quite different from what Huang Xiaolong learned from the Star Dragon couple and his master Pangu. It seems that the Xinglong couple and Pangu have not been to the first universe for a long time.


    The creation temple is the first force in the universe, and the creator God has reached more than 300!


    Knowing this number, Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    The power of the creation temple is far more powerful than he imagined. There are more than 20 creation gods in the grand circle. This does not include Kunfeng, Kaidong, Hongxuan and Meijie, the four main hall leaders of the creation temple.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t know that the creation temple was so powerful!" Wang Meiqi''s voice was low. She knew that the power of the creation temple was so powerful that she felt like a huge stone in her heart.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "when I break through Dacheng state, I don''t need to be afraid of its creation temple."


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to walk out of the branch gate of Bingyan chamber of Commerce, he heard a roar: "Wang Xinming, you roll out and die for this seat!"


    But Wang Qianchang, the elder of the Wang family, arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    "It''s Wang Qianchang, the elder of Wang family!" Wang Xinming''s face was startled.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, looks indifferent, and Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai, Aoguang three people out of the ice flame chamber of Commerce.


    In the hall of the ice flame chamber of Commerce, the experts of the main road system also poured out.


    "Wang Qianchang even named Wang Xinming to die. What''s the matter?" I have just arrived at daotong. I don''t know. I wonder.


    "You don''t know? Just now they killed Wang Qianchang''s son, right in front of the gate, there A Taoist master pointed to the place where Wang Quan''s body was previously.


    "That''s what happened! They are crazy, dare to kill Wang Qianchang''s son! Who doesn''t know Wang Qianchang is such a son. He is very precious


    Many people are surprised, looking at Huang Xiaolong several people, endless discussion.


    At this time, Wang Qianchang fell from the sky and fell to the ground suddenly. The ground suddenly trembled and the surrounding cracked. Wang Qianchang''s anger was visible.


    Wang Qianchang''s face was full of anger and killing intention. He swept his eyes and looked at Wang Xinming. Then his eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi.


    Wang Dongcheng and the other disciples of the Wang family came to see Wang Qianchang come.


    "They killed my son?" Wang Qianchang asked, referring to the four Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, elder Wang Qianchang." Wang Dongcheng said in a hurry: "however, they." He wanted to tell Wang Qianchang about Huang Xiaolong''s exchange for the best quality Avenue pills. He wanted to remind Wang Qianchang that it was not easy for Huang Xiaolong to be a few people, but Wang Qianchang angrily shot Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi before Wang Dongcheng finished.


    "You dog men and women, pay for my son''s life!" Wang Qianchang''s fist power, Four extremes of light burst out, impressively ice, fire, light, gold four acme perfect.


    Wang Qianchang has a very high status in the Wang family. Among the many elders of the Wang family, Wang Qianchang is strong enough to rank in the top five.


    However, before the four experts exclaimed, Wang Meiqi lifted her finger and saw that Wang Qianchang exploded directly in the air, forming a cloud of blood mist. Then, the blood mist disappeared invisibly.


    Wang Qianchang, who just got angry and killed, seemed to have never appeared here.


    All the masters around looked at Wang Meiqi with dismay. Just now, many Taoist Masters coveted Wang Meiqi''s beauty, and they still had some ideas in their hearts. But now, they have all pinched out those dirty ideas. Wang Dongcheng and Wang''s disciples are so scared that their legs soften and their eyes finally panic.


    "Let me tell you about the ancestors of the Wang family. If anyone dares to come to my fantasy butterfly clan again in the future, I don''t mind destroying your Wang family." Wang Meiqi said coldly.


    There was a fire in her heart all the time.


    At that time, she could not protect the Magic Butterfly clan, but now, she can protect the Magic Butterfly clan.


    Wang Dongcheng feels Wang Meiqi''s killing intention and nods in fear.


    Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi leave in a panic.


    After Huang Xiaolong disappeared completely, the scene exploded.


    "Who is that woman? Kill the four great masters! Is this the eight great successes? " Some people are suspicious of speculation.


    "More than that!" Suddenly, an old man with one eye said.


    Seeing the one eyed old man, everyone was surprised. The one eyed old man, however, was a famous old monster in the six holy realms. He was one of the top ten perfect masters. Even the six masters of the world were afraid of their existence.


    "Master Chen, do you mean that the woman is more than the eight consummate masters?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Not bad!" The one eyed old man said in a deep voice, "her strength is better than me!"


    "Absolutely!"


    On hearing this, they took a breath of cold air.


    Does it not mean that it is more than eleven perfect?


    "I heard that the woman was an ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan! There is such a powerful ancestor of the Magic Butterfly clan! As for the three men, I don''t know who they are


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Even if the woman is eleven perfect, what about the twelve? Don''t forget, the ancestor of Wang family was a complete success in the 13th National Congress! And he''s a good friend of chiqin


    When they heard this, they were all quiet.


    "It''s a pity that such a powerful ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan has appeared, which could have risen, but now it offends the Wang family and is afraid that it will be destroyed!" An old ancestor shook his head.


    No one objected.


    After Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi left the ice flame chamber of Commerce, Wang Xinming followed, worried in his eyes. Although Wang Meiqi''s strength is recorded in the ancient books of the illusory butterfly clan, which is stronger than the first generation of the illusory butterfly clan''s clan leader, there is no explanation to what extent it is strong. Therefore, Wang Xinming is not very clear about Wang Meiqi''s strength. If it is clear, he will not be so worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about the Wangs." Wang Meiqi saw Wang Xinming''s worried face and said indifferently.


    "Yes, the ancestor, but the old ancestor of the Wang family, he." Wang Xinming hesitated.


    "Is Wang''s ancestor the creator God?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Wang Xinming a Leng, and then shook his head: "of course not."Although the ancestor of Wang family is a great success in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it only has the power of hundreds of millions of big world, far away from the creator God.


    But soon, Wang Xinming reacts back. What does Huang Xiaolong mean?! He looked at Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi in disbelief?!


    When Huang Xiaolong returned to the illusory butterfly clan, the news that Wang Qianchang, the elder of the Wang family, was killed, caused a great shock in the six holy realms. As an elder of the Wang family, Wang Qianchang was also a great success, and he was well-known in the six holy circles. Therefore, the killing of Wang Qianchang aroused the speculation and concern of many forces in the six holy circles.


    However, it was also reported that the old Wang clan and the clan leader had gone to chiqin Heavenly Kingdom, and all the experts of the Wang family were waiting for the old Wang clan and their clan leader to come back, and then raise their troops to the Magic Butterfly clan.


    Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi did not pay attention to these news.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    "It''s time to meet chiqin." On this day, Huang Xiaolong said to himself.


    Wang Meiqi has arranged all the things for the illusory butterfly clan in the past ten days. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decides to go to chiqin tomorrow to meet the creator God chiqin.


    In the first universe, the first force is the creation temple, and the second force is the Hengtian alliance, which is also the only force in the first universe that can resist the creation temple. Chiqin is one of the creation gods of the Hengtian League. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to meet chiqin and join the Hengtian League through the introduction of chiqin.


    Huang Xiaolong has learned that it is still very free to join the Hengtian League. Moreover, the strong creator can share the resources of the Hengtian League. It is of great benefit to Huang Xiaolong to join the Hengtian League. Huang Xiaolong can use the resources of the Hengtian League to inquire about the whereabouts of the universe boat or to find the natural world.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Hengtian alliance and the creation temple have always been in opposition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi left the Guangming mountains with respectful farewell from the illusory butterfly masters.


    Of course, when she left, Wang Meiqi arranged a supreme array to protect the illusory butterfly clan, and she left behind numerous elixirs and spiritual pulse of the road, which were enough to make the power of the Magic Butterfly clan increase greatly.


    After leaving the Guangming mountains, Huang Xiaolong and several other people went to the shadow clan headquarters. Before, Wang Meiqi asked the shadow clan patriarch to come to join the Magic Butterfly clan within ten days, but it was obvious that the shadow clan clan leader did not care.


    In the shadow clan headquarters, Huang Xiaolong was detained for half an hour.


    After solving the shadow clan, nothing happened all the way.


    Huang Xiaolong drives zilei mountain and Wang Meiqi to chiqin.


    The speed of zilei mountain is extremely fast, and it is constantly shuttling through the void of chiqin world. Even the experts who are the perfection of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China can not capture the light and shadow of purple Thunder Mountain.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still thinks that the speed of zilei mountain is too slow.


    Although Sun Moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain peak have been improved twice by Huang Xiaolong, their power has been greatly increased, but they still haven''t broken through to the medium level creation tools. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong thinks that the speed of zilei mountain is still too slow.


    "I don''t know if Hengtian League has materials that can improve the sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain." Huang Xiaolong thought.


    Hengtianmeng has a treasure house, which collects countless treasures of the first universe. The creator of hengtianmeng can exchange the treasures in it with the same price.


    Half a month later.


    Huang Xiaolong four people came to chiqin Dynasty.


    However, Huang Xiaolong does not find the creation God chiqin and AO Shenghai.


    "It seems that chiqin is not there?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Let''s ask his son." Ao Guangdao.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    At this time, the emperor of chiqin was entertaining his ministers and a large number of orthodox ancestors and patriarchs in chiqin world, full of more than 100 people, all of whom were successful masters of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, and the Wang clan was also present.


    When the emperor chiqin was drinking with all the masters, suddenly, there was a huge earthquake in the sky. A huge dragon claw stretched out from the void, and then he broke the ban of the array arranged by his father.


    Chiqin emperor Chi Tianyang was not surprised.


    His father is the God of perfect creation, and he has nearly 8 billion yuan of power in the world. His father spent a lot of effort to set up the ban of the great array in the chiqin Imperial Palace, which was shocked by the visitors at one stroke?!


    When Chi Qin emperor Chi Tianyang was shocked, the huge dragon claws covered it and lifted it up at one stroke.


    "Your majesty!"


    All of the top 13 experts were shocked, but they were all shocked.


    It was aoshenghai, the ancestor of Bailing dragon.


    Although chiqin is the creator God of the perfect state and has nearly 8 billion Dou of the power of the world, it is still easy to break the array ban with AO Shenghai''s strength close to dayuanman.


    Ao Shenghai mentions Chi Tianyang to Huang Xiaolong.


    The red sky sun falls down and is in shock. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t mean anything else. Our highness wants to see your Creator God, chiqin, and have something to do with him." Ao Shenghai opened his mouth and said, "is chiqin not there?"


    After hearing Ao Shenghai''s words, Chi Tianyang is stunned. He doesn''t expect that Ao Shenghai''s big action just wants to see his father chiqin!


    For a moment he thought he was going to die.


    At this time, Wang''s ancestral clan, a group of top 13 successful masters, chased out.


    "Stop it! Get out of the way Red sky sun sees, frighten quickly big drink a way.


    After drinking, he respectfully saluted Huang Xiaolong and asked Huang Xiaolong cautiously, "what do the four creationists want to see my father?"


    "We want to join the Hengtian League. We want your father to introduce us." Huang Xiaolong did not hide it.


    Red sky Yang a Zheng, in the heart secretly surprised.


    Four creation gods want to join the Hengtian League?!


    This is definitely a big event in the first universe.


    Although he didn''t know the strength of Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meiqi and AO Guang, it can be seen that Ao Shenghai''s strength is absolutely higher than his father''s chiqin just by breaking through the ban of his father''s array.


    However, Ao Shenghai respects Huang Xiaolong as his highness. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong''s status is still above Ao Shenghai.


    "Four creation gods, do you really want to join us in the Hengtian League?" Red sky sun is surprised, can''t help but ask.


    "That''s not what you should ask." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Red sky Yang heart a Lin, hastily way: "yes, is the younger generation rashly rude, four creation God adults forgive me."


    In the distance, all the top 13 experts of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC) watched Chi Tianyang crouch in front of Huang Xiaolong. They were all shocked. The conversation between Huang Xiaolong and Chi Tianyang was also heard by Wang''s ancestors.


    Because of this, people are scared. At the moment when Chi Tianyang was captured, they did not even think about it. Looking back on the situation just now, people feel chilly all over the body, which makes them feel like they have gone through hell."I don''t know the identities of the four creator gods?" Red Tianyang asked carefully, and then quickly explained: "younger generation asked, there is no other meaning."


    After all, he needs to find out the identities of Huang Xiaolong before he can report to his father and let him come back.


    "I''m the ancestor of the illusory butterfly family in the six holy realms." Wang Meiqi pondered: "as for the identity of our highness and these two adults, your father will know it from now on."


    It''s not too shocking to hear Wang Meiqi say that he is the ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan. However, the head of Wang''s clan is like thunder.


    What! She, she is the ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan?!


    Wang Qianchang, the supreme elder of the Wang family, has long been reported by the experts of the Wang family. He also wants to wait for the chiqin Heavenly Kingdom to come back and destroy the illusory butterfly clan. Now, his forehead is sweating.


    "Brother Wang Jing, are you ok?" A master nearby noticed that Wang''s ancestral clan looked strange and asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s OK." Wang''s ancestor shook his head in panic.


    Chi Tianyang is surprised to learn that Wang Meiqi is the ancestor of the illusory butterfly family in the six sacred realms. He is also shocked? He still has a vague memory of the illusory butterflies. He knows that they are the oldest people in chiqin, but they have been declining for a long time.


    Next, he contacted chiqin and reported Huang Xiaolong''s four people to join Hengtian League.


    Chiqin was in another big world talking with another perfect creation God, Jin Shenglin. When he saw his son''s letter, he was shocked.


    "Brother chiqin, are you?" Jin Sheng Lin asked, seeing the red Qin look.


    Chi Qin gave the letter to Jin Shenglin. When Jin Shenglin looked at it, he was surprised: "are the four creation gods going to join us in the Hengtian alliance? One of them is a perfect creation God better than you


    "The ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan?" Then, Jin Shenglin thought of a beautiful image, excited and surprised: "is it her?! She''s still alive! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    "Brother Sheng Lin, do you know the ancestor of the illusory butterfly clan?" Red Qin sees Jin Shenglin surprise excited appearance, not from accident, ask a way.


    Jin Shenglin was smiling: "if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be her. She is the only disciple of the illusory butterfly clan who has the talent of ten color wings!" Speaking of this, a look of recollection and remembrance: "her name is Wang Meiqi!"


    "Wang Meiqi! It''s her After Chi Qin was stunned, it suddenly occurred to him that although he was already the creator God, he still had some knowledge of Wang Meiqi''s fame. First, Wang Meiqi''s talent was amazing; second, Wang Meiqi''s beauty, known as the three beauties of the first universe.


    At that time, the other two beauties were already gods of creation, and only Wang Meiqi was only the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Even so, Wang Meiqi''s fame was not inferior to the other two women. It can be seen that Wang Meiqi was famous at that time.


    Chi Qin looked at Jin Shenglin and said with a smile, "there were many people who pursued Wang Meiqi. I remember that Sheng Lin''s brother was one of them. You fought for Wang Meiqi and Huang Zongquan of ice flame chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes." When Jin Shenglin smiles, his smile is a little awkward. It is also because of Wang Meiqi. He and Huang Zongquan have not had a good relationship now.


    Huang Zongquan is now in Hengtian League.


    "Well, let''s go back to chiqin world first." Chiqin stood up and said, "I can''t wait to see the ten color butterfly, one of the three beauties in the first universe."


    Because Wang Meiqi has ten color wings, so there is also a beauty title, called ten color butterfly.


    "Let''s go." Jin Shenglin stood up and said that, then broke the void to leave.


    Chiqin followed him and said with a smile, "you boy, you are more anxious than I am. If you want to see your dream lover, you are not in a hurry for these two days. Anyway, she is back." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment: "however, from the red sky sun letter, Wang Meiqi and his party of four people, one called his highness, seems to be very close to her."


    Jin Shenglin a face firm: "this time, no matter who, can not hinder me, I must pursue her, I will not let her leave me again."


    Chiqin gave a thumbs up.


    Two people into a streamer, to chiqin big world.


    Three months later, they saw Huang Xiaolong and his party of four and Wang Meiqi.


    Seeing Wang Meiqi, Jin Shenglin had some blank in his mind and was happy: "Meiqi, it''s really you!"


    "Jin Shenglin!" Wang Meiqi is also an accident, did not expect to see old acquaintances.


    "Meiqi, that''s great. It''s very kind of you to be alive!" Jin Shenglin can''t bear the joy in his heart and comes to Wang Meiqi and says happily.


    However, this action of Jin Shenglin seems a little intimate.


    In the face of Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meiqi is somewhat uncomfortable by Jin Shenglin.


    As for AO Shenghai, Ao Guang and AO Guang lock in Jin Shenglin. As long as Jin Shenglin has any overstepping action, they don''t mind moving to drive Jin Shenglin away.


    Although nothing has happened between Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi, they have long believed that Wang Meiqi and Huang Xiaolong are a couple.


    Huang Xiaolong also feels Ao Shenghai and AO Guang''s subtle thoughts. He coughs and breaks the delicate atmosphere.


    "I''m Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong holds hands with chiqin, Jinsheng and Lin.


    Wang Meiqi then said, "Huang Xiaolong is our royal highness. These two Taoist brothers and I are now working under our royal highness."


    Chi Qin and Jin Shenglin look at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and surprise. They can see that Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang are the creation gods of the perfect state. But what about Huang Xiaolong? Not even dachengjing!


    Don''t mention dachengjing. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t even have the power of 2.5 billion big world!


    However, Wang Meiqi three people actually for Huang Xiaolong service?


    What''s going on here?!


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Huang Xiaolong." Chi Qin and Jin Shenglin are surprised, but they don''t forget to give back their fists.


    Seeing their looks, Huang Xiaolong smiles and says politely to them. In fact, he hides the second and third world. Therefore, in the eyes of chiqin and Jin Shenglin, he has less than 2.5 billion barrels of power in the big world.


    After two polite words, Jin Shenglin and Huang Xiaolong said seriously and seriously: "I don''t hide from Huang Xiaolong Daoyou. Before Meiqi left, I had pursued Meiqi crazily. For so many years, I never forget Meiqi. Since Meiqi comes back this time, I will continue to pursue Meiqi. This time, I will not let Meiqi leave me again."


    Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meiqi and others were stunned by Jin Shenglin''s words.


    Even Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that Jin Shenglin would suddenly say these words. What is this? It''s a naked expression.


    "Jin Shenglin, don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Meiqi said angrily that she was afraid that Huang Xiaolong would misunderstand something.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Shenglin shook his head: "I have no nonsense, Meiqi, if I miss you this time, I will regret for life, so this time, I will not let me miss you again."


    Wang Meiqi was so angry that she didn''t know how to say it.


    Ao Shenghai and AO Guang look at each other."Hehe, let''s not mention these reminiscences." Chiqin opened his mouth and said with a smile: "four Taoist friends, please follow me to my house and sit down and talk about joining Hengtian League in detail. How about it?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi entered the chiqin palace with chiqin. Jin Shenglin wanted to be close to Wang Meiqi, and was blocked by AO Shenghai and AO Guang. This made Jin Shenglin blow his beard and stare at him. However, he could see that both Ao Shenghai and AO Guang were stronger than him.


    Although Jin Shenglin is also a perfect state, it is just a breakthrough just like Wang Meiqi.


    After a detailed discussion with chiqin, Huang Xiaolong has a deeper understanding of Hengtian League. After a conversation, Huang Xiaolong decides to leave with Chibi a few days later to meet the two leaders of Hengtian League at the headquarters of Hengtian League.


    There are four hall masters in the creation temple, but there are only two in the Hengtian alliance, both of which are half step universe state. Both creation temple and Hengtian alliance respect strength. As long as you are promoted to half step universe state, you can sit on the position of temple master or alliance leader. For example, Huang Xiaolong will be the third leader of Hengtian alliance if you step into the universe half step later.


    Of course, major in the fourth Temple of Genesis is an exception.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Huang Xiaolong lived in chiqin palace for the time being.


    However, after a few days, Jin Shenglin came to visit the old man Wang Meiqi every day to reminisce about the past. Wang Meiqi was so angry that he had to set up a ban to keep Jin Shenglin out.


    A few days later, they left for the headquarters of Hengtian League.


    Chiqin has a spaceship of Creator level, so people take chiqin''s spaceship. Chiqin''s spaceship is of medium quality, which is much faster than Huang Xiaolong''s zilei mountain. However, Rao is so. It takes about half a year to get to the headquarters of Hengtian League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    It''s a long way to hengtianmeng, so on the way, Jin Shenglin can''t help but continue his endless struggle. He visits Wang Meiqi every day. In the end, Wang Meiqi opened the ban as before, and he didn''t see Jin Shenglin behind closed doors.


    When Jin Shenglin was unable to visit Wang Meiqi, he started to talk to Huang Xiaolong. What''s more, they talked about the past events between him and Wang Meiqi, which made Huang Xiaolong cry and laugh.


    Huang Xiaolong still knows Jin Shenglin''s mind. He just wants to make use of his and Wang Meiqi''s past events to let Huang Xiaolong retreat in the face of difficulties.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t hate Jin Shenglin. In addition to being a bit annoying, Jin Shenglin is a man of true temperament and a gentleman.


    Red Qin see Jin Sheng Lin appearance, sometimes also wry smile: "Sheng Lin elder brother, you really want to be so dogged?"


    If you do this, it will make people laugh.


    Jin Shenglin nodded seriously: "I will certainly move Meiqi."


    Chiqin shook his head: "but even I can see that Wang Meiqi is interested in Huang Xiaolong."


    Jin Shenglin said in silence and then said, "I will let Meiqi change her mind. In terms of strength and talent, I am higher than Huang Xiaolong."


    Chiqin pondered: "Huang Xiaolong, it''s not as simple as what we see."


    Jin Shenglin continues to speak in silence. In fact, he can''t see that Huang Xiaolong is not simple: "there is something amazing about Huang Xiaolong. Otherwise, a creator God who is not even a Dacheng realm can''t let Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and Aoguang work for him." Speaking of this, he changed his tone: "however, even if he has something amazing, I will not give up Meiqi! I''m also amazing


    When Chi Qin saw that Jin Shenglin''s mind was so determined, it was hard to persuade him. However, he had to admit that Jin Shenglin was indeed gifted.


    Jin Shenglin has seven ancient blood vessels!


    Such talent, even in the countless years of the first universe, is extremely rare. In the whole first universe, there are very few talents surpassing Jin Shenglin. Even Wang Meiqi, who has ten colorful wings, is only as talented as Jin Shenglin.


    Half a year passed quickly.


    In the past six months, Jinsheng Lin has visited many times, but he has become familiar with Huang Xiaolong.


    As soon as they get familiar with each other, they will have more topics. Instead of focusing on Wang Meiqi, Huang Xiaolong often talks with Jin Shenglin. Huang Xiaolong finds that Jin Shenglin has a high understanding of the universe. At least, Huang Xiaolong is not as good as the other in this respect. Although Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is absolutely better than that of Jin Shenglin, Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation time is still short and his time to break through the world''s boundaries Therefore, it is normal to have a weaker understanding of the Tao of the universe than the other party.


    When Huang Xiaolong knew that Jin Shenglin was the seven ancient blood vessels, he was also a little surprised.


    Before, Gu Yuan under his command had six ancient blood lines. Huang Xiaolong thought that he was the only one in ancient times. Unexpectedly, Jin Shenglin was more talented than Guyuan.


    Although it is said that the difference between the two is only one blood line, after years of practice, the gap between the two will become larger and larger, and their combat power will also become larger and larger.


    "What! Star Dragon universe, are you big brother and sister-in-law? " When Jin Shenglin learned about the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and the Star Dragon couple in the Star Dragon universe, he was also shocked.


    Although Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA were not long in the first universe, they were very famous. Their prestige was not inferior to Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan in the creation temple.


    "It''s big brother and sister-in-law." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong did not intend to conceal his relationship with the Xinglong couple, because when he joined the Hengtian League, the two leaders of the Hengtian League must be verified.


    Moreover, with the relationship between the couple, it will be more convenient for Huang Xiaolong to act in Hengtian League.


    Jin Shenglin looks at Huang Xiaolong like a monster. Even if he is a worshipper, it is enough to shock and surprise people.


    Who are the Xinglong couple? It''s half a step into the universe, and both of them are! Generally speaking, only half a step into the universe can be qualified to be brothers with the couple.


    But Huang Xiaolong is not even a great success!


    This is what surprised and puzzled Jin Shenglin.


    After Jin Shenglin went back, he told chiqin about it, and chiqin was also surprised.


    He had guessed about Huang Xiaolong''s various identities, but he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong was beyond the scope of his speculation.


    "Did Huang Xiaolong tell us how he and the Xinglong couple got married?" Chiqin asked.


    Jin Shenglin shook his head: "this is not." He hesitated, "do you think it''s false?" It means that Huang Xiaolong lied. After all, a creator God who is not even in Dacheng state can become the strongest one and a half steps in the universe to become brothers, which makes people feel a bit untrue.


    Chiqin was stunned, frowned and shook his head: "it should not be. If Huang Xiaolong lies, we will find out by checking the universe of Xinglong. Huang Xiaolong can''t lie about this kind of thing."


    "So it is." Jin Shenglin''s mood is complex: "it''s just this, it''s hard to believe it."


    "What? Hit? " Chiqin half joked: "I said that Huang Xiaolong would not be as simple as the surface."Jin Shenglin explained: "maybe it was Huang Xiaolong who helped the Xinglong couple. The Xinglong couple were so grateful that they made a vow to him. Their affiliation does not show Huang Xiaolong anything amazing."


    Chiqin smiles and doesn''t say much. In fact, he knows that Jin Shenglin is insincere. As a couple of Xinglong, if Huang Xiaolong doesn''t have something amazing, they can''t worship Huang Xiaolong.


    Two days later, Huang Xiaolong and his party finally arrived at the headquarters of Hengtian League.


    When Huang Xiaolong and his party arrived, more than 40 creationists in the headquarters of Hengtian League were waiting to meet Huang Xiaolong and his party. To Chi Qin''s surprise, Jin Shenglin was led by Jiang Yan, the ultimate creator God of dayuanman.


    Jiang Yan has a very high position in the Hengtian League. Only under the two leaders, he is rarely born. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong''s arrival can be met by him. It can be seen that the Hengtian alliance attaches great importance to Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, the reason why Hengtian League attaches so much importance to Huang Xiaolong and his party is that chiqin has reported the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Xinglong couple to the two leaders of Hengtian League.


    Chiqin, Jin Shenglin see Jiang Yan, quickly forward, call Jiang Yan senior.


    Jiang Yan nodded with a smile to them, then looked at Huang Xiaolong with a smile: "it is the honor of our Hengtian alliance that Huang Daoyou four can join us. I am Jiang Yan." Jiang Yan is like a kind old man.


    "Mr. Jiang Yan is polite." Huang Xiaolong hugged his fist and laughed.


    "Huang Daoyou, three Taoist friends, please follow me in. The two alliance leaders were very happy to hear that Huang Daoyou''s four people were going to join the Hengtian alliance. They had arranged a banquet in the general hall early and waited for them!" Jiang Yan said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong and the other party polite, and then Wang Meiqi three people with Jiang Yan and others into the Hengtian League Headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    After entering the headquarters of Hengtian League, Huang Xiaolong met two leaders of Hengtian League, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. What surprised Huang Xiaolong was that in addition to Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, there were more than 200 strong creators of Hengtian League!


    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong led more than 200 strong creationists of Hengtian League to wait for Huang Xiaolong in the general Hall of Hengtian League. Huang Xiaolong was also flattered, not to mention Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang.


    However, this is not all the creation gods in the Hengtian League. There are more powerful creation gods in the Hengtian league than in the creation temple. There are more than 400 people in total. Therefore, although there are fewer masters in the Hengtian league who can fully fulfill the creation God and half step the universe than the creation temple, the Hengtian alliance is no less weak than the creation temple.


    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, together with a group of creation gods, warmly hosted Huang Xiaolong''s four people. At the banquet, people were chatting and laughing. Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong did not ask Huang Xiaolong about the Xinglong couple.


    The banquet lasted a day and dispersed.


    Huang Xiaolong four people were arranged to live in the palace cave of hengtianmeng headquarters.


    Stars shine like silver.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky. Today, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong are a little over enthusiastic, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care much about the abnormality of Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. What he cares about is the universe boat and the natural world of the first universe. In addition, he has to find out how many creation gods in the first universe have the blood of creation Huanglong.


    Since the ceremony of joining Hengtian League is one year later, Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do. After practice, they occasionally visit the headquarters of Hengtian League.


    The headquarters of Hengtian League is large enough for Huang Xiaolong to spend a year.


    Of course, this year is enough time for Hengtian League to investigate the identities of Huang Xiaolong''s four people. However, Huang Xiaolong is not worried that Hengtian League will find out the secrets of his three big worlds. Before he came to the first universe, he did some treatment and banned all channels that could reveal the secrets of his own three big worlds.


    This year, Jin Shenglin also visited Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi. Huang Xiaolong is used to it, but Wang Meiqi is not used to it.


    A year passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s four members officially joined the Hengtian League.


    Because Huang Xiaolong joined the ceremony at the same time, the ceremony was held in a very grand ceremony. Many strong people came to celebrate. Even Kunfeng, the first Hall of the creation temple, sent the creator God to bring a heavy gift to celebrate.


    The important rites of the creation temple are two universe origin spiritual veins, and they are of dragon system, and the quality is not inferior to the Red Dragon Spirit veins before Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong, Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang are four people. The creation temple only sent two original spiritual veins of the universe. This intention is somewhat intriguing.


    In addition to the creation temple, the leader of Weiwo League also sent someone to send a cosmic origin spiritual pulse to congratulate him. Weiwo League is the third largest force in the first universe, and its strength is second only to the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance. Weiwo League was established the latest time. However, more than 200 strong creationists have been gathered. Therefore, the power of Weiwo alliance should not be underestimated.


    After the ceremony, the next day.


    In front of Huang Xiaolong, there are three original spiritual veins of the creation temple and Weiwo League. Huang Xiaolong summoned the star dragon tree and rooted into the three spiritual veins. Sure enough, not long after that, he found that the two spiritual veins in the creation temple were forbidden. This prohibition method should be arranged by Kunfeng himself. I''m afraid even Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong didn''t find out.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has a Star Dragon God tree. Otherwise, he would rashly refine these two universe origin spiritual veins, and the consequences would be unimaginable if Huang Xiaolong was forbidden to be branded in his body. After all, the ban of banbu, the God of the universe, is not easy to get rid of.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. I''m afraid Kunfeng didn''t expect to have a star dragon tree.


    After removing the prohibitions from the spiritual pulse by using the star dragon tree, Huang Xiaolong began to refine the two cosmic original spiritual veins. Since they were the good intentions of others in the creation temple, Huang Xiaolong naturally would not fail.


    As for the spiritual pulse of the only alliance, there was no prohibition, and Huang Xiaolong also refined it.


    After refining the three spiritual veins, it is thousands of years later.


    For thousands of years, Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang also practiced and arranged a cave for four.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s joining the Hengtian League is only temporary. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t ask the three people to spend too much time on decorating the cave.


    For thousands of years, Jin Shenglin also visited almost every day. In addition to Jin Shenglin, there was another person, Huang Zongquan, President of Bingyan chamber of Commerce.


    On the day Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi joined the Hengtian League ceremony, Huang Zongquan came back from a dangerous place. After that day, Huang Zongquan joined the camp that often harassed Wang Meiqi.


    In fact, among the more than 400 creation gods in Hengtian League, far more than Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan visited Wang Meiqi. Huang Xiaolong counted them. In these thousands of years, more than a dozen people visited Wang Meiqi more than 100 times.


    In his spare time, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Ao Shenghai and AO Guang: "this is the first time that I have seen the charm of Meiqi."


    "That''s your highness. You and Meiqi get along day and night, don''t feel anything." Ao Shenghai said with a smile: "but in Jinsheng Lin, huangzongquan''s heart is to treat Meiqi as the supreme goddess."Huang Xiaolong laughed and then asked, "have you inquired about the deep-sea fine stones and Guangjiao materials?" Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has asked Ao Shenghai and AO Guang to inquire about hundreds of materials such as deep-sea fine stones and Guangjiao. As long as you collect all these materials, you can upgrade the sun moon Dan stove and zilei mountain into a middle-class creation tool.


    "Your Highness, I have inquired about it." Ao Sheng said with a smile: "all the treasure houses of Hengtian league are available, and the number is large enough for your highness."


    Huang Xiaolong was glad to hear the speech. Originally, he didn''t expect much about it. Unexpectedly, there were all of them in the treasure house of Hengtian League. In this way, it would save him a lot of time. Otherwise, it would take tens of thousands of years for him and AO Shenghai to find all these materials? Even hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years.


    Later, Huang asked them about the first universe, the natural world.


    "The Black Sea has a big natural world." Ao Guang said: "it''s just that the Black Sea is the site of the creation temple. If your highness goes to the Black Sea, he will surely attract the attention of the creation temple. If the creation Temple hands on his highness, his highness will be very dangerous!"


    "What''s more, the big black sea world is floating in the Black Sea, and its position is uncertain. Therefore, even if it takes ten thousand years for the creator to enter the Black Sea, it may not be possible to find the big black sea world." Ao Shenghai shook his head: "I don''t think your highness needs to venture to the Black Sea."


    Later, they analyzed the dangers of going to the Black Sea to Huang Xiaolong in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    Although Ao Shenghai and AO Guang say that it is dangerous to go to the Black Sea, Huang Xiaolong decides to go there.


    Ao Shenghai and AO Guang see that Huang Xiaolong is determined to go to the Black Sea. When they want to accompany Huang Xiaolong to the Black Sea, Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "I''ll go alone. Since the Black Sea is the place of the creation temple, the more people, the better."


    The more people there are, the more attention will be paid to the creation temple.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong will go alone, which will be more convenient. Although Ao Shenghai and AO Guang are not weak in strength, when they come to the creation temple, if they really want to conflict, it is not enough for ordinary great perfect creation gods.


    However, before going to the Black Sea, Huang Xiaolong, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang went to the treasure house of Hengtian League, and then exchanged several hundred kinds of materials, such as sun moon Dan stove, deep-sea refined stone and Guangjiao, which needed to be upgraded from zilei mountain. In addition, they exchanged all the deep-sea fine stones and Guangjiao in Hengtian League treasure house.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong needs to pay the price of four star dragon scales!


    Only four scales of star dragons can be exchanged for the sun and moon furnace. Purple Thunder Mountain needs to upgrade all the materials of the middle class creation ware, and there is more.


    We can see the treasure and value of star dragon scale.


    One star dragon scale is enough to exchange for several cosmic original spiritual veins, and it is at the level of Red Dragon Spirit veins.


    The scale of the star dragon has little effect on Huang Xiaolong, because he already has the star dragon tree. Most of the profound meanings contained in the star dragon scale come from the Star Dragon God tree, and he has already understood the hundreds of Star Dragon scales.


    Since the scale of Xinglong is chicken ribs and can be exchanged for so many materials, why not Huang Xiaolong?


    However, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong were surprised to learn that Huang Xiaolong had exchanged four star dragon scales for deep-sea fine stones and hundreds of materials for Guangjiao.


    "There are so many star dragon scales on Huang Xiaolong?" Chen Yizhen didn''t believe it.


    The scale of the star dragon is hard to find in the Star Dragon universe, and it is also difficult to find in the first universe.


    "Huang Xiaolong''s star dragon scale must have been given by the Star Dragon couple. I didn''t expect that the couple would be so willing to Huang Xiaolong. It seems that the relationship between Huang Xiaolong and Xinglong couple is deeper than we imagined!" Lin Tong also sighed.


    "Maybe Huang Xiaolong still has the scales of star dragons!" Chen Yizhen suddenly spoke.


    Lin Tong was stunned: "what does Yizhen mean?"


    "It''s said that Huang Xiaolong asked Ao Shenghai, and AO Guang inquired about the origin of the universe and the natural world." Chen Yizhen pondered: "Huang Xiaolong must be in a hurry to improve his strength. I still have some universe origin spiritual pulse and some Hengtian pills."


    Hengtian pill, this is the best Chuangshi pill.


    Lin Tong nodded: "I also have some cosmic origin spiritual pulse."


    Although he doesn''t have Hengtian pill, he still has many cosmic miracles.


    The universe''s original spiritual pulse and elixir have little effect on them, so they plan to exchange the scale of Star Dragon with Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, on the scales of the stars and dragons, there are the profound meanings of the universe and the law of the Tao that the couple have learned all their lives. If they can understand the profound meaning and the law of the Tao, it will help them to break through the universe.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong met Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. When he saw more than 30 universe origin spiritual veins, hundreds of Hengtian pills and a large number of cosmic miracles in front of Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, Huang Xiaolong''s face was strange.


    "The two leagues mainly use these cosmic origin spiritual veins, and Hengtian pills, and these miraculous medicines to exchange with me for the scales of star dragons?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy in his heart, but he pretends to be calm and has a lock on his brow.


    Chen Yizhen said with a smile: "yes, we know that Bruce Lee is inquiring about the origin of the universe. It happens that Lin Tong and I still have some. Besides, these Hengtian pills were made by me after searching for the first universe and spent hundreds of millions of years collecting and refining materials. The Dan effect is absolutely great."


    "I don''t know if you still have the scale of Star Dragon on you Lin Tong asked, looking at Huang Xiaolong: "of course, we also know the treasure of star dragon scale, so we won''t take advantage of you in exchange."


    In fact, the two people are still a little nervous.


    "Star dragon scale, I still have a little, but not much." Huang Xiaolong pretended to be hesitant and said: "although I need the universe''s original spiritual pulse to improve my strength, but the scale of the star dragon is also of great significance to me. I want to keep a little bit."


    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong looked at each other, and at the same time took out a super big universe origin spirit pulse.


    "The ultimate universe origin spirit pulse!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised, and there are two!


    "Yes, these two supreme cosmic originalities were acquired by the two of us when we went deep into the unknown." Chen Yizhen nodded.


    Lin Tong said: "in the whole first universe, there are no more than one palm of a palm of the supreme universe


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is moved, but he didn''t expect that they would exchange for the scale of star dragon, and even gave up the ultimate universe origin spiritual pulse.


    It seems that he underestimated the importance of the dragon scale.However, if Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong knew that they had a star dragon tree, what would they think? Maybe they''ll kill each other.


    The star dragon tree is worth seizing by Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong by offending his elder brother and sister-in-law, Xinglong and his wife.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is on the alert secretly that the matter of the star dragon tree must not be leaked out in the first universe.


    After half a day''s bargaining, Huang Xiaolong finally exchanged ten scales of star dragons for Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong''s more than 30 original cosmic spiritual veins, hundreds of Hengtian pills, a lot of miraculous medicines and many materials. Of course, there are also the two best cosmic original spiritual veins.


    After the two left, Huang Xiaolong looked at the numerous universe origin spiritual veins in front of him. Hengtiandan did not know whether to be happy or to smile bitterly. He had planned to go to the Black Sea, but now it seems that going to the black sea can only be postponed.


    However, this is not over. After knowing that Huang Xiaolong has the scales of star dragons, many creation gods of Hengtian League have come to exchange the scales of star dragons with the original spirit veins of the universe and Huang Xiaolong. Even Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan have the courage to exchange them with Huang Xiaolong.


    This is really unexpected for Huang Xiaolong.


    After Huang Xiaolong has used up ten more Star Dragon scales, Huang Xiaolong has more than 40 original spiritual veins in the universe.


    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi were shocked to see more than 70 original spiritual veins of the universe in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    There are more than 70 original spiritual veins of the universe, which can be held in an exhibition. The three people can swear to the sky that they have never seen so many of them.


    Looking at many of the universe''s original spiritual pulse in front of him, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere and announced the closure!


    Originally, he wanted to upgrade the sun and moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain, but now he doesn''t care. First, he devours and refines the universe''s original spiritual veins to enhance his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    Huang Xiaolong first refined the two top-notch ones. After summoning the star dragon tree, Huang Xiaolong and the Star Dragon God tree combined directly into the Star Dragon God tree, and hundreds of millions of roots were rooted into the two ultimate universe origin spirit veins at the same time!


    Huang Xiaolong plans to swallow and refine these two excellent products at the same time.


    He incarnates in the star dragon tree. With his physical tenacity, he can completely swallow up two supreme cosmic original spiritual veins at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    Outside Huang Xiaolong''s closed space, Ao Shenghai is waiting outside. Ao Guang and AO Guang look at Huang Xiaolong''s seclusion from time to time.


    "Your Highness is closed. I''m afraid he will come out soon." Ao Shenghai opened his mouth.


    "This time your highness comes out, I am far from your Highness''s rival." Ao Guang is in a complex mood. Huang Xiaolong saved him from the end of the dragon, and now he has surpassed him!


    "I''m afraid your highness will surpass me within 10 million years." Ao Shenghai is also in a complicated mood.


    Ao Guang shakes his head: "I''m afraid it doesn''t take five million years."


    How long has it been since the end of the dragon? Without five million years, Huang Xiaolong has already overtaken him.


    Aoguang said this and looked at aoshenghai: "brother Shenghai, you are afraid that you are about to break through the great circle."


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong gave them and Wang Meiqi all the scales left on him. He could feel the obvious changes in Ao Shenghai, which was a sign of breaking through the great circle.


    Ao Shenghai heard the words and said with a smile: "it''s fast. It should be a matter of millions of years."


    He has been stuck in the acme of perfection for many years. Now, the breakthrough of the great consummation is finally hopeful. As long as the great consummation is broken through and this huge obstacle is broken, there is hope to break through the great perfection.


    "Congratulations, brother shenghaidao." Ao Guang clasped his fist and laughed.


    Ao Shenghai shook his hand: "this is also thanks to your highness."


    While they were chatting, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s closed space was shining, and a shadow was flying out of the sky. They were sure to see that it was Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your Highness!" The two of them were excited and rushed to meet them.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to them.


    "Your Highness, you have all?" Ao Shenghai couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all refined." Huang Xiaolong says with a smile that he knows Ao Shenghai is asking if he has all refined the more than 70 original spiritual veins of the universe.


    Ao Shenghai and AO Guang were shocked.


    In less than 600000 years, more than 70 original spiritual veins of the universe have been refined?


    In fact, they didn''t know that Huang Xiaolong not only refined the more than 70 original spiritual veins of the universe, but also refined the sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain peak again. The sun moon Dan stove and purple Thunder Mountain peak have been successfully upgraded to the middle class creation ware.


    "Your Highness, your strength?" Ao Guang came back from the shock and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and points to Ao Guang. Ao Guang is startled and throws out his fist.


    There''s a big bang.


    Aoguang was knocked back and forth again and again, outside the planet.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation cave is built on a certain planet in the headquarters of Hengtian League. This planet is not a small planet like the earth. It is tens of thousands of times larger than the earth. Now Huang Xiaolong just flicks it out of the planet. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong obviously fails to do his best, maybe even half of his strength is not given out.


    Ao Shenghai and AO Guang are naturally shocked.


    Ao Guang himself is 7.5 billion combat power in the world, but his actual combat power is more than 7.5 billion.


    Just when they were shocked, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said, "you say, how many cosmic original spiritual veins will there be in the hands of the creation gods of Wei Wo League and Bai Chao League?"


    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang two people a stay, did not expect Huang Xiaolong will ask so.


    "Your Highness means that you should use the scale of the star dragon to continue to exchange the universe''s original spiritual pulse with the people from the alliance of only me and hundred dynasties?" Ao Shenghai understood Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He wants to enter the Black Sea to find the big world of the Black Sea, which is also to enhance his strength. Since he can exchange the scales of star dragons for more original spiritual veins of the universe, he is more inclined to exchange them with the scales of star dragons. After all, it is dangerous to enter the black sea world, but it is not dangerous to exchange the scales of star dragons for the original spiritual veins of the universe.


    Ao Shenghai and AO Guang look at each other.


    "Although your highness can exchange more universe origin spirit veins through this method, it is bound to cause the conjecture and covetous of your highness by all the forces in the first universe." Ao Guang analyzed: "they must have guessed that there are many scales of the star dragon on your highness. When your highness goes out, it will be much more dangerous!"


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to smile: "they like how to guess, let them guess how to go, I am afraid they do not guess."


    If he can exchange one hundred cosmic origin spiritual pulse at that time, he is expected to break through the Dacheng realm! Once he breaks through Dacheng state and his star dragon tree, he will meet the great perfection and the creation God will not be afraid. Therefore, when Huang Xiaolong goes out, he is not afraid that someone will covet the scale of the star dragon on him.Half a day later, it was announced that Huang Xiaolong would exchange the scales of the Star Dragon and the creation God of the hundred dynasties Alliance for the original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    In a word, except for the creation temple, other creation gods can exchange with him for the scales of star dragons as long as they use the universe''s original spiritual pulse or creation pills.


    Almost on the first day of the news, the creator God rushed to the headquarters of Hengtian League.


    The scale of the star dragon is related to the profound meaning and the way of the half step understanding of the universe God. Of course, the precious degree is not comparable to those of the universe''s original spiritual pulse and the creation pill. Therefore, as long as anyone has the universe''s original spiritual pulse, he will come to exchange with Huang Xiaolong without hesitation.


    After hearing the news, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong of Hengtian League looked strange. However, Huang Xiaolong was willing to exchange with the experts of Weiwo League and Baichao League. They had no reason to stop them. They could only watch the experts of Weiwo League and Baichao League come to exchange the scales of Xinglong in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    In the first half of the year, due to the rush of time and too far away, there were not many creationists. However, after half a year, more and more strong creationists arrived, and Huang Xiaolong had more and more original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    Ten, twenty, thirty


    Three years later, it''s a hundred!


    Four years later, 112!


    It took another half a year before the strong creator came.


    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang, Wang Meiqi and Huang Xiaolong looked at nearly 120 original spiritual veins of the universe, and their hearts were shocked and could not be expressed in words.


    "This, I''m afraid it''s all the original spiritual pulse of the first universe." Wang Meiqi murmured to herself.


    First, the universe has been born for countless years. Naturally, many of the universe''s original spiritual veins have been born. However, almost all of the universe''s original spiritual veins are still in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    "If not all, there is very little left." Ao Shenghai and AO Guang swallow their mouths.


    First, most of the universe''s original spiritual pulse is going to be devoured and refined by Huang Xiaolong alone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    Looking at the nearly 120 original spiritual pulse of the universe, Huang Xiaolong thinks of dachengjing!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong continued to shut down without saying a word.


    Huang Xiaolong even secretly vowed that he would break the Dacheng border and then go out again. If he did not, he would not.


    Ao Shenghai looked at Huang Xiaolong''s closing again. To Ao Guang, Wang Meiqi said with a bitter smile: "let''s also close the door. If I don''t break through the great perfection, I''ll be his burden even when his highness comes out."


    Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi smile bitterly. No matter how hard they practice and how crazy they practice, they can''t catch up with their royal highness.


    "Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan have come to see you recently?" Ao Shenghai asked Wang Meiqi.


    Wang Meiqi was very upset when she mentioned them.


    "Next time they come back, I''ll just throw them out." Ao Guang hummed: "Your Highness has been ignoring them. It is your Highness''s heart. You can''t let them pester you all the time."


    Wang Meiqi hesitated.


    Ao Shenghai nodded: "I also think I should give them some reminders."


    Finally, Wang Meiqi nodded: "however, they are my old friends, don''t hurt them."


    "We know that."


    ¡­¡­


    This time Huang Xiaolong closed down and came out three million years later.


    However, what bothers Huang Xiaolong is that he has been stuck in the power of 8.9 billion big world, and he has never been able to break through to Dacheng. Moreover, the three big worlds are stuck in the extreme of Xiaocheng. Originally, more than one million years ago, he completely refined more than 100 original spiritual veins of the universe, breaking through more than 8.9 billion Dou. However, in the last 1 million years, he was still unable to break through Break through Dacheng.


    Dachengjing is like a huge dam. If the dam is not broken, its three worlds will not be widened any more. It will only be able to hold more than 8.9 billion barrels of power in the big world. Therefore, if the power of his big world is increased by 9 billion, the three worlds must break through dachengjing.


    After leaving the pass, Huang Xiaolong summoned Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi.


    "Your Highness is going to travel?" Ao Shenghai three people are in an accident.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "I am stuck in the acme of Xiaocheng, and I have been unable to break through. I want to go out for a walk and see if there is a chance to break through."


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong also knows that he has made rapid progress along the way. The root of Tao is not stable, the soul and heart of Tao are still lacking, and the understanding of the realm is not enough. So he wants to go out for a walk and consolidate the root of Taoism. Only when the root is tamped, can the breakthrough of the great accomplishment be achieved.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has figured out these days that if he wants to be quick, he has to settle down.


    "Now the first universe is spreading all over the world. It is said that your highness still has at least dozens of Star Dragon scales." Ao Guang way: "Your Highness goes out to travel, too dangerous."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I can''t stay in the headquarters of Hengtian League and not go out."


    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi looked at each other. Wang Meiqi said, "let''s go out with your highness."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "no, I want to walk alone. On the contrary, I can meditate on Dacheng state." Looking at Ao Shenghai: "and Shenghai breakthrough big circle full is about to stay here better."


    Although Ao Shenghai is also stuck in the acme of perfection, his situation is different from that of Huang Xiaolong. His closed door practice will be more conducive to breakthrough.


    However, before leaving, Huang Xiaolong and AO Shenghai had a good fight.


    At first, Huang Xiaolong and AO Shenghai barely tied, but later, Huang Xiaolong gradually gained the upper hand, and finally, Ao Shenghai was defeated.


    Because Huang Xiaolong has three powers of the world, and there is a Star Dragon God tree, the power of the big world is inexhaustible. Therefore, the more backward Huang Xiaolong has, the more his advantages can be reflected.


    A few days later, Wang Meiqi sent Huang Xiaolong away from the planet.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the headquarters of Hengtian League, he met Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan. It seems that they were waiting for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what kind of skill do you want your men to do?" When Huang Zongquan saw Huang Xiaolong, he angrily said, "Meiqi is not your Buddhist partner. What is it to you to visit and pursue Meiqi?"


    Jin Shenglin doesn''t open his mouth. He and Huang Xiaolong are quite familiar. It''s hard to question Huang Xiaolong. However, it seems that he and Huang Zongquan mean the same thing.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong probably understood what was going on. He looked at Huang Zongquan with indifference and said, "it''s really nothing to do with me to visit and pursue Meiqi, but Meiqi has rejected you many times, and you still continue to cling to each other, so I have to manage it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong stood with a negative hand: "of course, if you don''t agree, you can also fight me."


    Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan are stunned.


    Huang Zongquan''s face sank: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think there are Xinglong couple behind you, Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang is beside you, I dare not fight you?"


    However, when he was about to make a move, Jin Shenglin stopped him. Jin Shenglin shook his head and motioned to Huang Zongquan not to be impulsive. At the same time, he said, "Zongquan, don''t forget the rules of Hengtian alliance!"Although it is free to join the Hengtian League, there are certain rules. For example, the strong creator cannot kill each other, especially the high-level creator God can''t attack the low-level creator God at will.


    Huang Zongquan stopped listening to the rules of Jinsheng Linti and Hengtian League.


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will abolish you!" Huang Zongquan was cold.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "yes, I''ll wait, but there will never be such a day." Because with his current strength, he can kill Huang Zongquan with one finger, which is almost the same as that of Jin Shenglin.


    Huang Xiaolong leaves through the air.


    Huang Zongquan looked at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure and said to Jin Shenglin, "Huang Xiaolong is really arrogant. If it wasn''t for the Star Dragon couple behind him, I would have made him mud now!"


    Jin Shenglin shakes his head. In fact, he also feels that Huang Xiaolong is arrogant. He sighs, "who says there are stars and Dragons behind others."


    Huang Zongquan said coldly: "Meiqi must have worked under him because of the Xinglong couple behind him. Maybe Ao Shenghai and AO Guang were sent by the Xinglong couple to protect him."


    Jin Shenglin nods.


    This is almost what the hengtianmeng and the creation gods of the first universe have all recognized. Otherwise, how could Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang, the three perfect creation gods, give Huang Xiaolong a little success?


    Otherwise, even if Huang Xiaolong himself is amazing, it is impossible to let several perfect creation Gods work for him.


    However, the news of Huang Xiaolong''s departure from Hengtian League still spread.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of being coveted by others, in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Huang Xiaolong still tries to hide himself.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong is not aimless. The first thing he wants to go to is the Black Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    He was going to the Black Sea before he exchanged the universe''s original spiritual pulse. Although he has joined the Hengtian League and has the protection of the Hengtian League, he is not absolutely safe.


    In the future, if he had the secret of the star dragon tree and the three worlds, maybe even Hengtian League would attack him, seize his star dragon tree, and search for the secrets of the three worlds. Therefore, in case of danger, Huang Xiaolong must have a safe place in the first universe.


    As long as he finds the Black Sea World of the Black Sea and refines it, he will not be afraid of the God of the universe in the black sea world.


    Huang Xiaolong flew all the way to the Black Sea. A few months later, he arrived at the territory of the creation temple.


    After entering the territory of the creation temple, Huang Xiaolong became more careful.


    Another half a month later, the Black Sea is in sight. In two days at most, Huang Xiaolong can go to the Black Sea.


    Huang Xiaolong came to an unmanned planet and fell down.


    As it is close to the Black Sea, the Black Sea is filled with very strong black fog, so Huang Xiaolong plans to stay here for a few days and wait for the black fog to become thinner.


    Huang Xiaolong has learned that the black sea fog generally lasts for a few days and then becomes weak.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong landed on this unmanned planet, a few figures came here one after another. These people are all powerful creators. However, the realm is not high, they are all Xiaocheng realm.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul unfolds and discovers a man in front of him. He is a member of hengtianmeng. Huang Xiaolong knows him, and his name is Han Zaifei. He is an old acquaintance of Wang Meiqi.


    In the Hengtian League, Wang Meiqi''s old acquaintance at that time was not only Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan, but also two other people who also broke through the world''s boundaries. One of them was that South Korea was in Africa. However, the strength of this South Korea in Africa was far less than that of Jin Shenglin and Huang Zongquan, and they barely broke through the power of the world.


    After Han Zaifei, two people closely catch up with him. The one who pursues him is the creator temple. Both of them are much stronger than Han Zaifei. Both of them have about 2.5 billion dues of world power.


    The two people in the creation Temple blocked Han Zaifei.


    "Han Zaifei, hey, give it to me." One of them chuckles at Han Zaifei, and then reaches out to beg.


    In Hengtian League for millions of years, Huang Xiaolong has learned a lot about the creation gods of the first universe. He knows that this short and fat man is called Xi long, while the other tall one is Kong Wufang.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Han Zaifei has the Pearl of escape? Although it is not a treasure like the star dragon tree and the four sacred fires, it is only one step behind the star dragon tree and the four sacred fires.


    How did Han Zaifei find this escape bead?


    "Han Zai Fei, you can''t escape." Kong Wufang also sneered: "my darling, give me the Pearl of avoiding the world!"


    Han Zaifei looked at the front and back of the block, said in a deep voice: "if I will give up the Pearl of refuge, you swear to let me leave?"


    Chulong, the fat man, heard the speech and said with a sneer: "swear to let you leave? Do you think it''s possible? Do you think we''re going to let the baby like the Pearl leak out? "


    "I can swear I won''t let it out when I leave." Han Zaifei quickly said.


    Kong Wufang shook his head: "do you think we will be so stupid?"


    At this time, Han zaufei turned into a streamer and wanted to break through the sky and flee. However, as soon as he moved, he was stabbed in the back by Chu long, a fat man. The whole person fell on the unmanned planet, and it just hit Huang Xiaolong.


    Chu long and Kong Wufang stepped forward to Han Zaifei. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were people on this unmanned planet. Just now, neither of them found Huang Xiaolong.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was astringent. If the three people didn''t get close to him, they couldn''t find him. What happened in front of him caught Huang Xiaolong off guard.


    "Huang Xiaolong! Taoist friend Huang! " Han Zaifei, who was in despair and saw that he was Huang Xiaolong, was overjoyed and yelled.


    Chu long and Kong Wufang were stunned: "Huang Xiaolong!" Then they were equally happy.


    Huang Xiaolong of Hengtian League!


    Who knows that Huang Xiaolong in Hengtian League has the scale of Star Dragon? And it''s a lot of stardragon scales.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    It has been reported that Huang Xiaolong left the headquarters of Hengtian League for a tour. Now many creator gods of the first universe are searching for Huang Xiaolong. It''s good that they met him!


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that. I didn''t think of it." "You will be here," Chulong said with a smile When he laughed, his eyes narrowed into a slit, only the seam, did not see the eyes.


    "Huang Xiaolong, we don''t talk nonsense with you. Hand over the scales of the star dragon on you." Kong Wufang sneered.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and deliberately said, "are you not afraid of my elder brother and sister-in-law, Xinglong couple?"


    Chu long and Kong Wufang laughed.


    "Of course, we are afraid of them." Chu long mockingly patted his chest full of fat: "I''m really scared. I''m scared to death. However, Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can escape today? Since you can''t even escape, how can the couple know that we did it? "Kong Wufang is also a face of ridicule and laughter.


    When he joined the Hengtian League, Huang Xiaolong had 2.3 billion yuan of power in the grand ceremony. Even if Huang Xiaolong tried his best to cultivate himself in the past few million years, his promotion would be limited. Therefore, in their eyes, Huang Xiaolong and Han Zaifei are already their soft shelled turtles.


    Han is not also thinking about the strength of Huang Xiaolong, originally just happy face can not help but be disappointed.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looks calm, and then comes to Chu long and Kong Wufang. When Chu long and Kong Wufang are puzzled, Huang Xiaolong suddenly moves. Then, Han Jaffe sees Chu long and Kong Wufang are blown away.


    Chu long and Kong Wufang fell to the other end of the planet. Not only did Chu long and Kong Wufang lose their wits, but even Han Zafei was stunned.


    "You, Xiaocheng acme!" Chu long climbed up from the ground and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror, regardless of the injury.


    Kong Wufang and Han Zaifei are equally shocked. For millions of years, Huang Xiaolong has become the ultimate?


    Huang Xiaolong came to Chu long and Kong Wufang. In fact, what he showed just now was the first big world. However, even if it was only the first big world, it was more than enough to clean up Chu long and Kong Wufang.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to them, Kong Wufang and Chu long did not think about it. They crushed the letter in their hands and informed the master of the creation temple.


    "Be careful!" Han Zaifei saw Chu long smash the letter, but he was still a little late.


    Kong Wufang and Chu long broke the letter symbol and laughed ferociously.


    "Huang Xiaolong, the master of creation temple will arrive soon. I''ll see how you die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chu long indifferently. Kong Wufang and Huang Xiaolong said, "before the people of the creation Temple come, I will abolish you first!"


    Chu long and Kong Wufang changed their faces.


    The two suddenly flashed and ran away.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is faster. Huang Xiaolong''s Sun Moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain peak are sacrificed at the same time. Huang Xiaolong hits Chu long and Kong Wufang on the back respectively with the sun moon furnace and the purple Thunder Mountain peak with his right hand. The sun moon Dan stove and purple Thunder Mountain peak respectively hit Chu long and Kong Wufang''s back, causing them to fall on the earth and the ground burst open.


    The sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain have been upgraded to the second-class creation ware. They were hit by the sun and moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain. The two people had a bad taste and spit blood.


    "Zhongpin Chuangshi ware!" Chu long and Kong Wufang are both frightened and afraid. It''s good that the creator God of Xiaocheng realm can own one inferior creation tool. Huang Xiaolong has two middle-class products!


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and said to Han Zaifei, who was standing in the distance, "you go first."


    Han Zaifei: Huang Daoyou, you


    "You go first. I''m here to hold down the people of creation temple." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Han is hesitant.


    "Go Huang Xiaolong said in a firm tone.


    Han Zaifei shuddered, no longer hesitated. He clasped hands with Huang Xiaolong and deeply bowed: "Huang Daoyou, the kindness of helping each other is remembered by Han forever!" Finish saying, break empty to leave.


    However, when Han Jaffe was about to leave, Chu long and Kong Wufang suddenly got up and tried to intercept Han Jaffe. However, as soon as they moved, Huang Xiaolong blew them back again.


    Han Zaifei left through the void, and his figure soon disappeared.


    "Huang Xiaolong, even if Han is in trouble, you can''t escape!" Chu Long''s face was ferocious and laughed: "you think you stay here and stop the master of the creation temple and let Han juefei escape. Will Han zaufei be grateful to you when he goes back? He will only laugh at your stupidity


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent: "this does not bother you." Of course, Huang Xiaolong will not really be overflowing with good intentions. He will sacrifice his life to let Han Zaifei escape first. He just doesn''t want to expose his secret.


    As long as Han Zaifei is gone, he will not have to worry about it any more. When the people who will come to the creation Temple come, he can kill.


    With his current strength, plus the star dragon tree, as long as it is not Kunfeng, the great and perfect creation gods in the half step universe and creation temple, he will not be afraid of more!


    Although Chu long and Kong Wufang had informed the people of the creation temple, he was only a small state in the eyes of the creation temple. Therefore, it was impossible for the creation temple to send a great circle of creation gods to deal with him.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the two men.


    "Kill!" Chu long and Kong Wufang looked at each other and summoned the creation artifact. Chu Long''s creation artifact was a huge hammer, while Kong Wufang''s creation artifact was a sharp thorn.


    Two people at the same time, one left and one right, attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly. Since Han is not here, there is no need to hide his strength. In the way of ascending the dragon, the Dragon Dharma is activated at the same time. The first world and the second largest world in the body work at the same time.


    Nearly six billion of the world''s power has been unleashed.


    Feeling Huang Xiaolong''s power of the world, Chu long and Kong Wufang were shocked.


    "Is this?"


    "Two, two worlds!"


    Huang Xiaolong and their four hall master Majie, unexpectedly cultivated two big worlds!


    When the two people were shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s Sun Moon furnace and purple thunder peak collided with Chu Long''s and Kong Wufang''s creation tools. At the moment of collision, the two hands'' creatives were blasted off. As if they were hit by a terrible force, such as a broken line kite, they shot back all the way back, smashing the distant planet.


    After they smashed the distant planet, their heads were dishevelled, their armor was broken, and their seven orifices were spraying blood. There were terrible cracks on their bodies, as if they were about to burst.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong who took back a lot of strength in the end, it''s really unknown whether they would be destroyed.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the two men.


    This time, they look at Huang Xiaolong in front of them. Their faces are completely changed. They are afraid in their eyes. They are deeply afraid. That kind of fear is deep into the soul.


    Their four hall Lord Majie is recognized as the only master with two worlds. But now, Huang Xiaolong is just like their four hall masters!


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong." Chulong''s voice was not clear: "if you let us go, we promise that we will not reveal your secrets. We will make up reasons for you to stop the masters of the creation temple."


    I don''t know whether he was seriously injured or frightened, so his words were somewhat intermittent.


    "No more." Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. He pressed two palms on his chest and beat them to fly. Then, he caught them in front of him, sealed off the power of the big world in them, and threw them into the sun moon cauldron and suppressed them.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong does not leave, but arranges the array, waiting for the master of the creation temple in situ.


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits, it was not long before he found the master of Chuangshi temple. There were three masters in total, all of them were dachengjing. The strongest one had the power of 5 billion Dou in the world, and the other two were less than 4 billion Dou.But what makes Huang Xiaolong''s eyes bright is that the one who has the power of 5 billion big world, like him, has the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong!


    Aoyan!


    Huang Xiaolong immediately knew who he was. In the first universe, there were five creationists with the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. In the creation temple, there were two of them, one of them was Ao Yan, who came here, and the other was Ao Ying, Aoying''s father. Aoying was a great and full Creator God. In fact, he was not much weaker than his master Pangu.


    Soon, aoyan arrived.


    However, aoyan three people saw Huang Xiaolong, some accidents, obviously did not expect Huang Xiaolong will wait for them in situ.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Ao Yan came to Huang Xiaolong: "Chu long, what about Kong Wufang?"


    The other two men, however, dispersed and defended the escape route behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the sun and moon cauldron in his right hand and opens the ban. Aoyan three people see Chu long and Kong Wufang who are suppressed inside.


    Ao Yan was stunned.


    "Lord aoyan, run away, Huang Xiaolong has two big worlds!" Chulong, a fat man, yelled in the sun and moon furnace.


    "What?! Two, two big worlds! " Ao Yan and the other two creationists were shocked to see Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong had two big worlds, wouldn''t Huang Xiaolong have nearly 6 billion big world powers now?


    When they were shocked, the idea of retreating emerged.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the three people''s faces, he did not know what they thought.


    "It''s too late for you to escape now." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "I have already arranged a large array around the world. You have no chance to escape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    Huang Xiaolong finished. With a wave of his hand, the big array started. Suddenly, the light of the universe around him was full of light. One big array of road patterns covered the surrounding space and completely isolated the outside world.


    Aoyan three people startled, three people break the air and hit with all their strength, but all of them were shocked back.


    "It''s no use. No matter how hard you try, you can''t break it. This is my own Sun Moon purple thunder array." Huang Xiaolong came to the three people: "this array is controlled by the sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain in my hand, unless you can take the sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain from my hand."


    It is impossible for aoyan to take away the sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain from him.


    Even if the general great perfect creation God comes, it is difficult to take away the sun and moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain from Huang Xiaolong.


    When aoyan heard this, their faces were gray and their hearts were full of panic.


    "Huang Xiaolong, my father is nearby. If I have any accident, my father will surely feel it. Do you think you can escape?" "Let me go! Otherwise, your end will be worse than mine


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and smiles: "I am not your father Aoying''s opponent, but do you think I will believe that your father is nearby?"


    Ao Ying is nearby. Of course, it was made up by AO Yan. He wants to scare off Huang Xiaolong.


    There is no such coincidence in the world.


    The great perfect creation gods like Ao Ying usually sit in the headquarters of the creation temple and seldom appear. Here, it is very far away from the headquarters of the creation temple. Even if Ao Ying comes, it will take at least 10 days and a half months.


    "Ao Yan, the three of you will be captured Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to Ao Yan''s three men. At this time, suddenly, aoyan''s three men suddenly burst out, and they summoned the creation artifact to attack Huang Xiaolong at the same time. Moreover, a golden net covered Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Obviously, this was arranged by the three people just now. They expected that Huang Xiaolong would come, so they had already arranged the golden net.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the golden net under the high-altitude cover. He is surprised that the golden net has evaded his perception. It seems to be a top-grade creator? And it''s the kind that can block the perception of other creationists.


    However, although Huang Xiaolong is surprised, he is not flustered. Zilei mountain rises from the sky and blocks the golden net falling down. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong punches at the three people.


    Bang!


    Although Huang Xiaolong only used two big worlds, how could Ao Yan''s three people resist Huang Xiaolong''s nearly 6 billion big world power, and the three people were suddenly lifted off.


    Aoyan is OK, the other two people, armor explosion, spit blood more than.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    As Chu long and Kong Wufang were, Ao strict''s fate was suppressed by Huang Xiaolong into the sun and moon furnace.


    After suppressing aoyan, Huang Xiaolong left the original place without hesitation.


    Although it is said that there can not be a perfect creation God in the creation temple, but there is no absolute. What if there is a great perfect creation God nearby? Therefore, it is better to be careful and to leave.


    However, after he left, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the territory of the creation temple, but continued to come to the Black Sea.


    The most unsafe place is often the safest, so the Black Sea is safe. Even if the masters of the creation Temple pursue themselves, they will not think that Huang Xiaolong dares to go into the area of their creation temple.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong escaped the two waves of masters in the creation temple and came to the Black Sea.


    The Black Sea, as its name implies, is completely black. Not only is the Black Sea area black, but also the space near the Black Sea. Everything in the sky and underground is black. Here, the naked eye can''t see anything beyond the body. Even if someone stands a few inches away, it''s really a matter of reaching out and not seeing.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong finds that even daohun has lost its function here.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to use all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t see things 100 meters away. Even Da Yuanman''s extreme firepower couldn''t illuminate 100 meters away.


    At last, Huang Xiaolong had to summon the four original fire of the universe. As soon as the four original fire came out, the surrounding space suddenly became as bright as day, and all the darkness disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is relaxed, happy, the universe''s four original fire can really control the dark black sea, before he came, he was still worried.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong flies into the Black Sea.


    Huang Xiaolong can see everything within hundreds of millions of miles clearly.


    It was not long after Huang Xiaolong entered the Black Sea, where Huang Xiaolong and AO Yan fought with each other. There were more than 40 figures in succession. They were the creation gods in the creation temple.


    The disappearance of five people, aoyan, Chulong and Kong Wufang, disturbed the creation temple, so more than 40 creation gods were sent in succession, and the leader was Aoying, Aoying, aoyan''s father!


    Ao Ying''s face is expressionless, and his golden eyes are sweeping around. The soul of Tao covers it, sensing and checking all the fighting forces and traces in the space.


    "Lord Ao Ying, the one who makes the move should be a great Chengjing creator God, and the power of the great world should be about 6 billion Dou." A master of creation temple said."But at that time, Chu long and Kong Wufang only said that they met Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong was the acme of Xiaocheng and did not mention other people." Another expert frowned: "at that time, Huang Xiaolong was hiding other experts, but Chu long and Kong Wufang didn''t find out?"


    "I''m afraid so." An old man with silver hair pondered: "there are three people in Hengtian league who have the power of 6 billion in the world. Aoyan, five of them, should have been captured by one of them!"


    "Then let Hengtian League make friends!"


    "Without evidence, Hengtian League will not admit it!"


    When the experts of Chuangshi temple were talking, Ao Ying said: "everyone listen to the order, ten people in a group, search comprehensively, and trace Huang Xiaolong and all suspicious Chuangshi masters!"


    "Yes


    However, a few months later, the masters of the creation temple still had nothing to gain. Huang Xiaolong''s handwriting seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and there was no trace to escape from.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong captured the five men of Ao Yan. When he left, he turned into a star dragon tree and fled into the void of the universe. The universe''s most precious treasure like the star dragon tree would not leave any trace in the universe. Therefore, the master of Huang Xiaolong''s creation Temple could not be found.


    But a few months later, when the experts of the creation temple were still searching for Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong came to the deep of the Black Sea and happily looked at the space entrance in front of him. This space entrance is undoubtedly the entrance of the black sea world!


    Under the influence of the four original fire and the star dragon tree, Huang Xiaolong finally found the black sea world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    After a brief pause, Huang Xiaolong enters the black sea world.


    However, in the black sea world, it is also completely black, and it is even darker than that outside the Black Sea. Even the light of the four original divine fires in the universe has been suppressed to a certain extent!


    "What is the darkness?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised that the darkness has surpassed all the darkness he has ever seen before. The power of darkness in the whole world has shrunk the light of the four original fire in the universe by a circle. This shows the strength of the power of darkness.


    The power of darkness here has surpassed the ultimate power of the great circle. It is not only darkness, but also contains the power of extreme Yin and ice.


    Outside the Black Sea, there are occasional sounds of black sea monsters and creatures, but the whole black sea world is quiet.


    Here, there are different external quiet, as if isolated from the world. Once stepping into the big world of the Black Sea, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is also quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Originally, he just wanted to come to the black sea world, refine it, and have a safe place in the future. But now Huang Xiaolong finds that it is also suitable for him to understand the way of the universe and help him break through the realm of great success!


    After entering the black sea world, Huang Xiaolong did not rush to fly at a high speed. Instead, he walked leisurely and felt all the changes in the black sea world.


    Outside the Black Sea, there are black sea monsters and creatures, but after coming in, Huang Xiaolong did not find any monsters, and there was no life in the whole world. The trees here are extremely tall, some straight into the sky, and some trunks are as big as a mountain peak. However, all the trees, flowers and plants are also black.


    After a few days, Huang Xiaolong found that there are many miraculous herbs in the black sea world. Although they are not everywhere, they can be seen everywhere. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also saw many flowers of time and space. However, the flowers of time and space here are also black, which seems to be a variation.


    Huang Xiaolong even found a holy world full of concentrates. All the sacred mountains in the holy world were all made of concentrates. The concentrates here are extremely ancient. Many of them are at the level of Avenue. Some of them have reached the level of universe and can be used to refine creatives.


    As long as it helps to improve the sun moon Dan stove and purple Thunder Mountain peak, Huang Xiaolong is also included in the sun and moon Dan stove. Although it is said that the sun moon Dan stove and purple Thunder Mountain are middle-class creation tools, Huang Xiaolong is still a little weak. If it is promoted to the top grade, it will be OK. Generally speaking, all the creation tools in the great perfection state creator''s hand are top-grade, like his master Pangu''s Pangu axe It''s the best.


    Huang Xiaolong has Star Dragon God tree, Sun Moon Dan stove and purple Thunder Mountain. Therefore, before he came to the first universe, he gave his master Pangu axe back to his master Pangu, and the Huanglong suit also returned to his father Huanglong.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the central holy world of the black sea world. A few months later, when he came to the central holy world of the black sea world, the sun moon furnace was filled with various concentrates, spirit stones and various rare treasures, which he collected all the way into the black sea world.


    Although the black sea world was born for a long time, there are few people who can enter the black sea world. Moreover, even if they come in, they will not be able to stay for a long time without the protection of the four original divine fires of the universe. Under the corrosion of the dark power of the black sea world, it is difficult to stay for a long time. Therefore, the treasures in the black sea world are almost never collected.


    Now, it''s cheap, Huang Xiaolong.


    After coming to the central holy world of the black sea world, Huang Xiaolong arranged an array, then sat down and began to refine the black sea world with the four sources of fire.


    Decades later, Huang Xiaolong refined the black sea world.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of Tao and soul penetrates into the void of the black sea world and feels for all the changes in the black sea world.


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong was about to meditate on the way of the universe, he suddenly discovered that there was a strange wave of power in a holy world of the Black Sea. The fluctuation of this power was extremely mysterious. When it was fluctuating, it seemed that it contained the supreme mystery of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    What is this?! Is there any treasure in the black sea world?


    Huang Xiaolong only felt the power fluctuation on the star dragon tree.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong. He is also excited and surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong stood up, and then could not wait to fly with all his strength to fly to the holy world. Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong came to the holy world.


    After coming to the holy world, the fluctuation of that strange power becomes clearer and more wonderful.


    Huang Xiaolong speeds up his speed. Soon, Huang Xiaolong discovers the fluctuating things that send out that strange force!


    It turned out to be a semicircular scale like non gold, stone and iron.


    What''s more, this semicircular thing fell on the soil of some holy land, as if it had been here a long time ago. But strangely, for countless years, it has not been stained with dust, nor has it been eroded by the dark power of the great dark world.


    This thing, like that, fell there quietly.


    It looks ordinary, and there is nothing strange about it. If Huang Xiaolong hadn''t refined the dark world, he could have sensed all the energy fluctuations in the big dark world. It is estimated that Huang Xiaolong would have passed in front of this thing, and he would not have thought it was a wonderful thing.Huang Xiaolong reaches out and wants to pick it up from the ground, but to Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, he can''t even pick it up!


    This half round, scale like, non gold, stone and non iron object is only the size of a palm, but it is so heavy that Huang Xiaolong can''t pick it up!


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t use the three worlds, his physical strength was so strong that he couldn''t pick up this thing. It''s conceivable.


    The things in front of Huang Xiaolong feel heavier than a big world!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath. The first world in his body works. His hands are shining brightly. If he lifts it, he still can''t afford it. The second world still can''t afford it. The third world works at the same time. Finally, this thing moves!


    When this thing moves, Huang Xiaolong seems to feel that the whole holy land is moving.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong made great efforts to lift the object and put it into the sun and moon furnace.


    After a month of careful observation of the hidden lines in the middle, there was a half circle in the middle.


    "Woo!"


    This is an extremely ancient word!


    The universe.


    At the moment of seeing the word Yu, Huang Xiaolong''s mind felt like the world was opened. He saw a real universe, a boundless universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    No one knows how big the universe is, even if it is half step powerful like the couple of stars and dragons and Kunfeng. The God of the universe also doesn''t know. But now, through this word, Huang Xiaolong seems to see how big the universe is.


    The size of the universe seems to be in this word.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is shocked, even if it is the star dragon tree which also contains the profound meaning of the universe, there is no such thing.


    After a long time, Huang Xiaolong was shocked and began to carefully understand the scale''s veins and Yu characters. Although the scale''s Yu characters contain the profound meaning of the universe, the patterns on the scales are also mysterious.


    This understanding is hundreds of thousands of years.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there, motionless, like an old monk sitting in the dark, the dark power of the big dark world constantly converges and solidifies on Huang Xiaolong.


    Around Huang Xiaolong''s body, it seems that there are trillions of dark demons dancing.


    In these hundreds of thousands of years, Huang Xiaolong''s soul has completely entered the scale space. What Huang Xiaolong is sitting there is just Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In the scale space, Huang Xiaolong comprehends the meaning of the universe, perceives the greatness of the universe, and evolves various ways of the universe. In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, that scale seems to have come alive and has life. Yes, it is life, like the life of the star dragon tree.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s power in the world has not been improved and the realm of Dacheng has not been broken through in the past hundreds of thousands of years, Huang Xiaolong''s Tao heart and soul have been thoroughly transformed.


    Huang Xiaolong found that his understanding of the way of the universe was very simple in recent years when he broke through the creation environment. It is no exaggeration to say that he did not even graduate from primary school.


    As he understands the way of the universe in the scales, Huang Xiaolong''s light gradually shines. In the universe, it seems that a little light falls on Huang Xiaolong.


    This is the light spot of the universe.


    These cosmic light spots enter Huang Xiaolong''s body, and then flow out, floating, twining and changing around Huang Xiaolong''s body, demonstrating the profound truth and profound meaning of the universe.


    More than a million years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s cosmic light spots have formed an ocean of light.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of light. It seemed that those cosmic light spots had exploded, and they were buzzing and emitting the most brilliant light. These lights even illuminated all the corners of the central holy world, and all the holy places were as white as the polar day.


    Originally, the central holy world of the dark world was the darkest and the power of darkness was the strongest. But now, all the darkness in the central holy world is scattered, and only light is left.


    This is not over. The light on Huang Xiaolong is like a whirlpool, spinning and sweeping every inch of the central holy world.


    The three worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body are as bright as those cosmic light spots, and the three worlds are shaking. Huang Xiaolong, who has been stuck in the power of the big world for more than 8.9 billion, is like breaking a huge levee, and the power of the big world is rushing to 9 billion!


    This is more than that. Huang Xiaolong, who has broken through the power of the 9 billion Dou world, is still improving.


    The cosmic power accumulated by the whole dark world is like a giant river of the universe, which rushes to Huang Xiaolong crazily. Huang Xiaolong transforms the cosmic power of the dark world into the big world power.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong reached 9.1 billion.


    By the time Huang Xiaolong has completely swallowed up the cosmic power of the whole dark world, the power of the big world inside Huang Xiaolong will be more than 9.3 billion.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong scattered the light and opened his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Finally, it is a breakthrough in Dacheng!


    Once he breaks through Dacheng state, he will be invincible in the thirteen universes!


    The most difficult one was finally crossed by him.


    Because, as long as he breaks through the Dacheng realm and swallows enough power from the origin of the universe, every big world of him will be promoted to the acme of Dacheng. From Dacheng to Dacheng''s acme, it will be smooth for him.


    It''s just a matter of time!


    When each big world is the acme of success, it is the power of nearly 7 billion big world. The three big world together will be more than 20 billion Dou!


    Even major will be abused by him.


    Huang Xiaolong releases aoyan from the sun moon furnace.


    Ao Yan was in the sun and moon cauldron. He didn''t know what happened outside, or that Huang Xiaolong had broken through Dacheng. When he saw Huang Xiaolong, he was angry: "Huang Xiaolong, let me go! Otherwise, my father will find you, take your soul and skin off your skin, and let you taste the pain of ten thousand prisons


    "Your father?" Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "please pray that your father will not be met by me, otherwise, your father will end up like you!"


    With his current strength, with the Star Dragon God tree, aoyan father Ao Ying, is definitely not his opponent!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong now hopes to meet Ao Ying instead.


    Ao Ying is the creator God of great circle man. If Ao Ying is refined, Huang Xiaolong will definitely break through 10 billion!


    At that time, the thirteen universes, can suppress him, only major alone.When aoyan heard the speech, he was stunned. He didn''t know what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    Just when he is in doubt, Huang Xiaolong reaches out to take a picture, takes Ao Yan in front of him, and then calls out the star dragon tree.


    "This is the most precious star dragon tree in the Star Dragon universe!" Ao Yan saw the star dragon tree summoned by Huang Xiaolong, and was shocked there. This is the star dragon tree. The Star Dragon universe treasure is actually in Huang Xiaolong''s hands!


    After aoyan was shocked, his eyes were blazing.


    Seeing Ao Yan''s hot eyes, Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly. He is dying and wants to take away his star dragon tree?


    When aoyan''s eyes were blazing and greedy, Huang Xiaolong and the Star Dragon God tree combined to incarnate the Star Dragon God tree, and hundreds of millions of roots and whiskers immediately penetrated aoyan''s body.


    Ao Yan felt the original power of Huanglong''s blood and the power of the big world in his body. He understood Huang Xiaolong''s intention. He was frightened and angry, struggling wildly and yelling: "Huang Xiaolong, do you dare?"


    "Dare I?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Tens of thousands of years later, Huang Xiaolong devoured and refined the original power and the power of the great world in aoyan''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power in the world is close to 9.8 billion.


    Now, even if his master, Yao long, was so perfect that he could not be suppressed.


    The only one who can really suppress Huang Xiaolong is the God of the universe.


    However, after the breakthrough, Huang Xiaolong did not leave the Black Sea World immediately. Instead, he refined the materials found in the Black Sea World in recent years and refined the sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain.


    Although the sun moon furnace and purple thunder peak have not broken through the top grade, their power has been improved a lot. Huang Xiaolong wants to use the sun moon Dan stove and purple Thunder Mountain peak to fight the enemy at ordinary times. After all, the Star Dragon God tree is not suitable to be exposed now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    After refining the sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the black sea world again and continued to understand the universe''s truth and profound meaning in the scale.


    So when Huang Xiaolong left the black sea world, it was five million years later.


    It has been five million years since Huang Xiaolong entered the Black Sea.


    After this practice, Huang Xiaolong not only broke through the great achievement realm, but also made great progress in his understanding of the way of the universe. Although it was only five million years ago, compared with before Huang Xiaolong entered the Black Sea, Huang Xiaolong was completely transformed.


    When he stepped out of the black sea world, Huang Xiaolong was both relieved and filled with emotion.


    Looking back at the big world of the Black Sea, Huang Xiaolong does not return, and flies to the outside of the Black Sea.


    However, a few days later, when Huang Xiaolong was about to leave the Black Sea, he found that there was the creator God in front of him. The strength of the other side was strong and weak. The weak side was a woman, with only 2.6 billion of the power of the world. The strong side was a man, close to 3 billion, which was close to the state of great success.


    "Haha, Jiang Xiaoyu, you''d better put your hands on it!" Male sneer: "you can''t escape at all!"


    "Duan Jun, are you not afraid of my only alliance or my father?" "My father can''t spare you!" the woman said angrily


    "Your father? Hey, I''m not afraid. " The man said with a smile.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong passed by and was about to leave. When he heard the speech, he stopped. Jiang Xiaoyu? Duan Jun? Huang Xiaolong knows that Jiang Xiaoyu is the daughter of the leader of the only alliance. Interestingly, Duan Jun is the only disciple of Kaidong, the second Hall master of the creation temple.


    It seems that Jiang Xiaoyu came to the Black Sea and was discovered by this army?


    Just as Huang Xiaolong stopped, Duan Jun of the creation Temple continued to attack Jiang Xiaoyu, and he said a disgusting and blushing remark, which made Jiang Xiaoyu ashamed and angry. However, the gap between them was there. No matter how hard Jiang Xiaoyu attacked, Duan Jun always suppressed him. After a long time, his defeat was obvious.


    Duan Jun a gun, stabbed Jiang Xiaoyu arm, Jiang Xiaoyu pain, a jiaosheng.


    "Jiang Xiaoyu, how about my gun? Isn''t it great? " Duan Jun laughed: "wait a moment, I''ll let you try another gun on me."


    Jiang Xiaoyu spat and glared: "Duan Jun, you are shameless!"


    "I admit I''m shameless." Duan Jun said with an indifferent smile, and then came to Jiang Xiaoyu. Suddenly, he jumped up and grabbed Jiang Xiaoyu''s chest with one claw.


    Jiang Xiaoyu looked at Duan Jun''s paws attacking his chest. His pretty face was startled. It was too late to hide. Duan Jun showed a proud smile. Seeing that his claws were about to catch Jiang Xiaoyu, suddenly, a palm stretched out in the air and held Duan Jun''s paw! Stop there!


    Not only Jiang Xiaoyu, but also Duan Jun were in a daze. Obviously, neither of them expected that someone would suddenly appear, and there was no sign.


    Jiang Xiaoyu''s beautiful eyes saw that the visitor was a young man with black hair and a shawl. His eyes were like stars in the universe, and he was looking at Duan Jun coldly.


    Because they were so close, Jiang Xiaoyu could even smell a special masculine smell from each other.


    After Duan Jun was stunned, he was very angry. With another fist, he roared to Huang Xiaolong: "get out of here!" His fist power broke through the air, and the power of nearly three billion fights in the big world surged. Obviously, he was extremely annoyed that Huang Xiaolong was meddling in his business and disturbed his good deeds at the most important moment. Therefore, he tried his best to blow up Huang Xiaolong.


    However, with his fist, Huang Xiaolong also punches, and Huang Xiaolong blows out one fist, which directly collides with Duan Jun''s fist.


    "Cacha!"


    Just hear the sound of bone fracture.


    Duan Jun screamed.


    Jiang Xiaoyu saw that Duan Jun was not only a fist, but also his whole arm was beaten to pieces, even his bones were cracked.


    Although Huang Xiaolong only exposed the first big world, with his strength as a big world, he could easily kill that army.


    Duan Jun looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger: "I am Duan Jun of the creation temple. The second Hall master of the creation temple is my master. Who are you?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "I know you are Duan Jun and Kaidong is your master."


    Jiang Xiaoyu looks at Huang Xiaolong curiously. Since Huang Xiaolong knows Duan Jun''s identity and this is the creation temple area, how dare he treat Duan Jun like this?


    Who is this young man?


    "As for me? Huang Xiaolong. " Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Duan Jun and Jiang Xiaoyu share the same voice.


    The five creation gods of aoyan in the creation temple are missing at the same time. This is a great event. Over the years, the people in the creation temple have been looking for five people, and they have been looking for Huang Xiaolong. In fact, it is not only the people in the creation Temple who are looking for Huang Xiaolong, but even Hengtian alliance is looking for Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was sought by half the first cosmic force, is actually in the Black Sea!


    "It''s you!" Duan Jun was surprised and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you are so bold that you are hiding in the area of our creation temple. However, you can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. You will not hide in the Black Sea for a lifetime." "Even if you plan to hide in the Black Sea for a lifetime, the masters of the creation temple will find it sooner or later!"Huang Xiaolong looked at the mocking smile on Duan Jun''s face and said indifferently, "who told you that I was hiding here."


    Hearing this, Duan Jun sneered: "is it hard for you to come to the Black Sea to practice?"


    Although there are many treasures in the Black Sea, it is the most dangerous place of the first universe, and it is also recognized as the most unsuitable place for cultivation.


    Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to continue pulling with that army. Holding Duan''s paw with a strong hand, Duan Jun screams. Huang Xiaolong breaks his five fingers and palms.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are looking for death!" Duan Jun roared: "you dare to move a hair of my hair, even if the Hengtian league can not protect you!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand raised, a slap in the past, the other side into a pig''s head, hit the army''s brain all burst, Huang Xiaolong once again, the army''s eyes were split.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong sealed the power of the other side''s big world, and then threw it into the sun and moon cauldron to suppress it.


    Huang Xiaolong walked away. Seeing that Jiang Xiaoyu was still there, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t you want to leave the black sea?"


    Jiang Xiaoyu woke up with a start and followed.


    They flew all the way and soon came out of the Black Sea.


    On the way, Jiang Xiaoyu watched Huang Xiaolong with a kind of surprised eyes. When Huang Xiaolong joined the Hengtian League, he said that Huang Xiaolong had only 2.3 billion fighting power in the world? Weaker than her, but now, how has it become a great success? And it is not only dachengjing, but also close to 3.3 billion.


    Did Huang Xiaolong hide his strength when he joined Hengtian League? But Chen Yizhen, the leader of Hengtian alliance, can''t Lin Tong not see it?


    Jiang Xiaoyu has all sorts of doubts. He wants to ask Huang Xiaolong several times, but he stops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    "What do you want to ask?" In front of Huang Xiaolong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jiang Xiaoyu, who has been observing Huang Xiaolong, is startled by Huang Xiaolong''s sudden voice.


    "Are you really Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang Xiaoyu said, maybe he was watching Huang Xiaolong secretly just now. He was a little flustered.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly stops and turns around. Jiang Xiaoyu, who has been following Huang Xiaolong for a long time, bumps into him and hits him.


    Jiang Xiaoyu was scared and jumped out.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyu''s startled appearance, Huang Xiaolong can''t help shaking his head and laughing: "I say Miss Jiang Xiaoyu, is there anyone else who is so stupid as to impersonate Huang Xiaolong?"


    Jiang Xiaoyu''s face turned red and embarrassed to smile. Now all the people in the creation temple are looking for Huang Xiaolong. No one is so stupid as to pretend to be Huang Xiaolong, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    "However, I heard that you are a Xiaocheng realm, only 2.3 billion of the power of the big world." Jiang Xiaoyu or said the heart question: "you now, far more than three billion Dou!"


    Huang Xiaolong blinked: "it has been six or seven million years since I joined Hengtian League. Can''t I break through to Dacheng state?"


    Jiang Xiaoyu heard the speech, shook his head, and said definitely, "that''s impossible! If you practice for six or seven hundred million years, it is still possible, millions of years, how can it be! "


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and does not explain.


    Because of this, it doesn''t make sense.


    No one will believe it.


    The two continued to fly forward.


    On the road, both of them did not make a sound. Jiang Xiaoyu''s face changed from time to time, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    "What are you doing in the black sea?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked again.


    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned and said, "I want to come to the Black Sea to look for the black sea world. I heard that there are jade and iron in the black sea world."


    Black jade and iron essence is a kind of material to improve the inferior creation artifact.


    "Mo Yu tie Jing?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    At that time, he found a holy world in the world of the Black Sea, which was full of concentrates. Among them, there was Moyu Tiejing, and it was a whole concentrate of Moyu Tiejing, which was more than 100000 Li long.


    Since his sun moon furnace and purple Thunder Mountain peak are already middle-class creation tools, Huang Xiaolong has been throwing them in the sun and moon furnace without the use of the ink jade and iron essence.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s look, Jiang Xiaoyu asked carefully, "do you have any ink jade and iron essence?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that I found a lot of black jade and iron essence in the black sea world."


    Jiang Xiaoyu was surprised: "have you found the big world of the black sea? How much ink jade and iron essence do you have now? I, can you sell it to me? "


    She is in urgent need of this Mo jade iron spirit to upgrade her creation tool, otherwise she would not have risked so much danger to come to the Black Sea. Her father did not agree with her coming to the Black Sea, so this time she came to the Black Sea secretly.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "how much do you need?"


    "A hundred catties!" Jiang Xiaoyu tried to say it, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong nervously: "maybe not 100 Jin, 90 Jin, I only need 90 Jin!"


    "Of course, if you don''t need Dao coin, I can exchange it with you."


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoyu''s nervous appearance, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I thought you wanted how many jin, only 100 Jin?" Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong took 200 Jin from the sun and moon furnace and gave it to Jiang Xiaoyu: "this is 200 Jin."


    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned. He looked at the two hundred catties of black jade and iron essence on his hand. Then he was surprised, and then he was embarrassed to ask, "do you have any more?"


    Of course, the more the better.


    "How much do you need?" Huang asked with a smile again


    Jiang Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed. Huang Xiaolong asked her how much she needed. She said she needed 100 Jin, and people gave them 200 Jin.


    "I, I want another 500 catties." Jiang Xiaoyu said with some trepidation.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t say anything. He took another 1000 Jin and gave it to the other party.


    His vein of Mo jade and iron concentrate is more than 100000 Li, which is only a small fraction of more than 1000 kg.


    For Huang Xiaolong, it''s broken, but for Jiang Xiaoyu, it''s a surprise from all over the world. Jiang Xiaoyu is happy and grateful to Huang Xiaolong: "thank you!"


    "Shall I give you coins or what do you need?" Jiang Xiaoyu immediately asked.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "no, anyway, the ink jade iron essence is of no use to me, and I have many, just give it to you."


    "Here, here?" Jiang Xiaoyu can''t believe it.


    It''s hard to get a catty of this black jade and iron essence, not to mention more than a thousand catties.


    Huang Xiaolong half joked: "you won''t, will you? If not, you can give it back to me. "


    Jiang Xiaoyu smell speech smile way: "since you dare to give, I dare to white to, don''t just be silly." After that, he collected all the more than 1000 Jin of ink jade and iron essence into his own space artifact.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong said: "someone is coming!"Jiang Xiaoyu was surprised.


    "Let''s hide first." Huang Xiaolong pulls Jiang Xiaoyu, steals into the void, and at the same time converges his breath.


    Sure enough, after a while, I saw three figures breaking through the sky.


    The master of creation temple!


    These three people, Jiang Xiaoyu all know, three people are dachengjing creation God.


    "Duan Jun lost contact in the Black Sea. Shall we report to the second hall leader?" One of them said.


    After all, Duan Jun''s identity is different, and he is the only disciple of Kaidong, the master of the second Hall of the creation temple.


    "We''d better go to the Black Sea to find out. If we can''t find it, we''ll report to the second hall leader." Said another.


    So the three men flashed into the Black Sea.


    See three people disappear, Jiang Xiaoyu heart a song.


    "Let''s go first." Huang Xiaolong, without saying a word, takes Jiang Xiaoyu to break the void and leave.


    Originally, being pulled by Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Xiaoyu was still a little embarrassed and wanted to make a profit, but in the end, Huang Xiaolong took her with her, and the speed would be much faster.


    Half an hour later, it was confirmed that it was safe. Huang Xiaolong stopped and released Jiang Xiaoyu.


    Then, along the way, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Xiaoyu met several groups of experts in the creation temple, but they were both frightened and escaped.


    More than 20 days later, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Xiaoyu finally got out of the territory of Chuangshi temple. Another month later, when they were close to the territory of Weiwo League, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Xiaoyu separated.


    Jiang Xiaoyu looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back. She was a little complicated in her heart. It was not until Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared for a long time that she turned back to Weiwo League.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the headquarters of Hengtian League. Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong back. Wang Meiqi, in particular, was overjoyed.


    "Your Highness, you have not been in these years. The people of the creation temple have come no less than ten times." Aosheng Haidao: "the people in the creation temple have been threatening to force Hengtian League to hand you over."


    "What about the attitude of Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong Huang Xiaolong asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    "Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong set up the Hengtian alliance to fight against the creation temple. Of course, they would not listen to the creation temple and hand over their royal highness, but." Ao Shenghai said this and stopped.


    "Just what?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "It''s just that Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong will not hand over their highness, but many of the creation gods in the Hengtian league are quite critical. Many people think that their highness should be expelled from the Hengtian alliance, so as not to bring disaster to the Hengtian alliance." Ao Shenghai also said: "especially that Huang Tianquan, who ran up and down everywhere, talked about the experts of Hengtian League, and wanted to unite with the masters of Hengtian League to give his highness to the creation temple."


    "Oh, Huang Tianquan!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed.


    Huang Xiaolong did not care about Wang Meiqi''s face for Huang Tianquan. Now that he has done so, he can''t blame him.


    Wang Meiqi said apologetically on her face: "Your Highness, I have caused you trouble."


    Huang Tianquan''s aim at Huang Xiaolong is largely caused by her.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it has nothing to do with you. It''s Huang Tianquan who died!"


    Later, Ao Shenghai and AO Guang reported to Huang Xiaolong many things about the Hengtian alliance, the creation temple and the Weiwo League for millions of years.


    Under the instigation of Huang Tianquan, there are many chuangshen masters in Hengtian League, including nearly 100.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. His strength is not what he used to be. Therefore, even if he does not have the protection of Hengtian League, he has the power to protect himself.


    On the afternoon of Huang Xiaolong''s return, Huang Tianquan and seventy-eight creation gods of Hengtian League visited Huang Xiaolong.


    These people, of course, advocated that Huang Xiaolong should be handed over to the creation temple.


    "Huang Xiaolong, say it! How did aoyan and Chu long disappear in the creation temple? " When Huang Tianquan came, he asked Huang Xiaolong, "do you know how many disasters you have brought to our Hengtian alliance! Do you know that because of the disappearance of the five aoyan people, the army of the creation temple will be crushed to our Hengtian League? "


    Tao Shi, a great and perfect creation God who came with Huang Tianquan, also said: "go to the creation Temple by yourself, explain the matter clearly, and ask for the forgiveness of the creation temple."


    Wang Meiqi stood behind Huang Xiaolong, staring at Huang Tianquan with a black face: "Huang Tianquan, it''s not up to you to take charge of our Royal Highness''s affairs! The leader of Hengtian alliance is Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong


    However, Wang Meiqi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t get along well.


    At this time, another great perfect creation God Qian Shaolin said: "although we are not the leader of the Hengtian alliance, it is related to the safety of our Hengtian alliance. As the creator God of the Hengtian League, we still have the right to suggest."


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong, since you have joined the Hengtian League, we can''t let you act arbitrarily!" Huang Tianquan said coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "I remember that the purpose of the Hengtian alliance is to fight against the creation temple. There is no rule in the Hengtian league that the experts of the Hengtian league can''t attack the people in the creation temple."


    Huang Tianquan, Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others choked.


    "Are you doing this for the benefit of the creation temple?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others changed their faces.


    "Huang Xiaolong, pay attention to your words!" Tao Shi''s face sank: "rice can be eaten at random, words can not be said at random!" The momentum of his body pressed on Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "what? You want to do it? "


    "Taoist Tao Shi!" Qian Shaolin shook his head at the pottery.


    Tao Shi hums coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, don''t think there are star dragons behind you. I''m afraid of you! I tell you, I really didn''t pay attention to the Star Dragon couple. "


    This pottery stone, as the fourth master of Hengtian League, still has this strength and confidence.


    "Let''s go!" Tao Shi waves his sleeve.


    Huang Tianquan, Qian Shaolin and others left with Tao Shi.


    Ao Shenghai and AO Guang look at Tao Shi and others leaving, their faces full of anger.


    "Your Highness." Ao Shenghai can''t help but say: "that Huang Tianquan and other popular flame is really arrogant, do you want me?"


    "No Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "there will be a chance in the future."


    A few days later, the creation Temple sent an emissary. This messenger was Aoying, aoyan''s father. In addition to Ao Ying, there were dozens of creation gods in the creation temple.


    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong entertained Ao Ying and others in the general Hall of Hengtian League. Although they said that Hengtian League was against the creation temple, they did not kill them casually. Therefore, Ao Ying and others came to visit, and Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong also came to entertain them.


    Huang Xiaolong was also invited to the general Hall of Hengtian League.


    "Huang Xiaolong, where are my Yan''er and Chu long Ao Ying stares at Huang Xiaolong with cold eyes: "how did they disappear? Hand them over, or you know what''s going on


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was as usual: "aoyan, the whereabouts of Chu Long''s five people, I really don''t know, but Duan Jun is in my hands."


    Ao Yan, Chu long and Huang Xiaolong will not hand them over, because they know that they have the secret of the star dragon tree, but Duan Jun is different."What?! Duan Jun is in your hands! " Ao Ying and Chuangshi temple are shocked. A few months ago, Duan Jun disappeared in the Black Sea and his whereabouts are unknown. They have sent out almost all forces to look for it. Unexpectedly, it is Huang Xiaolong''s hand!


    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong were also surprised.


    Ao Ying Huoran stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong with eyes full of killing intention: "where is Duan Jun now?"


    Huang Xiaolong ignores Ao Ying''s killing intention and turns on the sun moon furnace. Ao Ying and others see Duan Jun, whose face is swollen like a pig''s head, suppressed in the sun and moon cauldron.


    "If you want to take Duan Jun away, you can also, ten universe origin spiritual veins." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "and to top quality!"


    As long as there are ten more top-quality universe origin spiritual pulse, Huang Xiaolong can break through 10 billion Dou! At that time, even half a step of the universe will not be afraid.


    Ao Ying and all the creation gods were furious when Huang Xiaolong asked for ten original spiritual veins of the universe.


    "Huang Xiaolong, no one has ever dared to threaten my creation temple!" Ao Ying said, in the eye kills the idea to be more prosperous.


    "So I''m the first one?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to see the other side''s killing intention: "that''s my honor."


    Ao Ying stares at Huang Xiaolong, but in the end he says, "OK, wait a minute. I''ll report to the second master of the creation temple." Then he crushed the letter symbol and reported the matter to him.


    After a while, Kaidong, the head of the second Hall of the creation temple, replied to the letter, agreed to the conditions, and then asked people to send ten top-quality cosmic origin spiritual veins.


    Ao Ying gives Huang Xiaolong ten top-quality cosmic origin spiritual veins. Huang Xiaolong does not lose his word and gives Duan Jun to the people in the creation temple.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you will die miserably!" Ao Ying is cold.


    "That''s what I said to you." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care about Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    Ao Ying laughs: "I will die very miserably?" Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a sneer: "is it up to you?" After sweeping Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi said, "or are you the three generals?"


    As the creator God of the great circle, he has nearly 9.5 billion barrels of power in the world. He really doesn''t pay attention to Ao Shenghai.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "I''m enough to deal with you!"


    Ao Ying laughs and everyone in the creation Temple laughs. Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong frown. Originally, they thought that Huang Xiaolong was always low-key, but now they have a great change in their sense of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Then I''ll wait for that day." Ao Ying said with a smile.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong looks serious.


    Later, Ao Ying pressed Huang Xiaolong about the whereabouts of Ao Yan and Chu long. Of course, he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the five people. In order to prove his innocence, Huang Xiaolong handed over the sun moon furnace and the purple thunder peak for AO Ying and others to check.


    When he left the black sea world, he had already suppressed aoyan and Chulong in the black sea world. Of course, he would not suppress aoyan and Chulong in the sun moon cauldron.


    Finally, Ao Ying can''t leave the creation temple.


    Huang Xiaolong and AO Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi returned to their palaces and closed down directly.


    Since the creation temple has sent ten top-quality cosmic origin spiritual veins, he naturally wants to devour them and refine them, so as to enhance their strength.


    "If Huang Tianquan comes over, he will be thrown out." Huang Xiaolong said to Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi.


    In the millions of years since he closed down in the Black Sea, Ao Shenghai has already broken through to the realm of great perfection. Therefore, there is no problem with the right to bombard Huang Tian Quan.


    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong ordered the three people to do some things, so he closed down.


    Sitting in the palace, Huang Xiaolong opened the ban, and then summoned the Star Dragon God tree to incarnate the Star Dragon God tree. Hundreds of millions of roots were embedded into the ten original spiritual veins of the universe at the same time. Huang Xiaolong planned to devour and refine the ten original spiritual veins of the universe at the same time, so as to save time.


    He has already broken through the Dacheng realm, and with the help of the Star Dragon God tree, he can devour and refine ten superior cosmic original spiritual veins at the same time.


    Therefore, in less than 100000 years, Huang Xiaolong was over.


    Standing in the void of the palace, Huang Xiaolong feels the power of the surging three worlds in his body. He feels invincible!


    Before him, he had been close to 9.8 billion Dou of the power of the big world. This time, he refined ten original spiritual veins of the universe. Now he has more than 10 billion of the power of the big world!


    The first-class cosmic original spiritual pulse is not the common inferior cosmic original spiritual pulse.


    Huang Xiaolong has broken through 10.1 billion.


    After getting familiar with the power in his body, Huang Xiaolong comes out of the palace.


    Because Huang Xiaolong is astringent, Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi can''t see Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, so the three people waiting outside don''t think much about Huang Xiaolong''s coming out.


    The three first saluted, and then reported to Huang Xiaolong several important events in the past few million years.


    "By the way, your highness, I am the only one who has married a woman and invited us to the Hengtian League." Ao Guang said: "Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong two people, they want your highness to represent Hengtian League to congratulate each other."


    "Oh! Only I, the league, will marry women Huang Xiaolong frowns a lock, think of the Black Sea encountered Jiang Xiaoyu: "is Jiang Xiaoyu?"


    Ao Shenghai three people see Huang Xiaolong look different, not from each other.


    "It''s not Jiang Xiaoyu." Wang Meiqi looked at Huang Xiaolong with beautiful eyes: "it''s Jiang Xiaoyan, Jiang Xiaoyu''s sister."


    Huang Xiaolong has a feeling of pine in his heart.


    "Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong want to send me to celebrate on behalf of Hengtian League?" Huang Xiaolong looks meditative.


    "If the leader of our alliance marries his daughter, the people of the creation temple will certainly attend." Ao Shenghai said: "Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong sent your highness to attend on behalf of Hengtian League. Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong were afraid that they had no intention."


    "Or your highness, you will not go." Wang Meiqi worried: "if you go, the creation temple will certainly send a lot of experts. The creation temple will not let your highness leave safely."


    "Let''s go and talk to Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong and let them send someone else over." Ao Guang said.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said, "no, I''ll go." Many masters of the creation Temple sect? That''s just what he wants. Now that he has broken 10 billion yuan, he wants to take the people from the creation temple to practice.


    "Then we will go with your highness!" Wang Meiqi said.


    "No more." Seeing Wang Meiqi worried, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "others don''t know my strength, but you still know how much. If you go together, it''s not you who protect me, but I want to protect you."


    Ao Guang''s three faces were timid.


    "Let me have a discussion with your highness?" Ao Shenghai, emboldened, said.


    He has already made a great breakthrough. Now he is curious about Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi also look at Huang Xiaolong and want to know Huang Xiaolong''s current strength.If I don''t know the strength of Aolong, I''m not sure if I can''t win


    All three were stunned.


    "Well, then I will do my best. Please be careful!" After a while, Ao Shenghai said, of course, he didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong would be so strong. In those years, he fought with Huang Xiaolong. Although he was defeated, Huang Xiaolong defeated him with great efforts. Now he has broken through the great circle. Even if Huang Xiaolong has broken through dachengjing, he can''t be strong enough to stand there and let him attack with all his strength without retreating!


    "With all my might." Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile.


    Ao Shenghai is no longer polite. His body is full of the power of the big world. He tries his best to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Hum!


    With AO Shenghai''s hand, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi feel that the whole planet space is shaking.


    However, when Ao Shenghai blows his fist force in front of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong just flicks it with one hand, which dissolves Ao Shenghai''s fist force.


    Huang Xiaolong stood still and did not move his robe.


    What?!


    Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi were shocked.


    This!


    After a while, Ao Shenghai became the body of Bailing dragon. He stretched across the heaven and the earth again. When his huge dragon claw was photographed, Huang Xiaolong lifted his hand and directly blocked it. Ao Shenghai dragon claw could not move forward by half a minute.


    Finally, Ao Shenghai even used the most powerful secret skills of the bailing dragon clan, which was still melted by Huang Xiaolong.


    Ao Shenghai laughs bitterly, stops, and finally believes that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is not what he can hope for.


    Because the marriage date of Weiwo League was half a year later, and the journey was far away, a few days later, Huang Xiaolong took the orders of Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong and began to set out for Weiwo League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    Huang Xiaolong has just left the headquarters of Hengtian League. Huang Tianquan, Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others immediately know.


    "Huang Xiaolong really accepted the orders of the two alliance leaders to go to the only me alliance!" Qian Shaolin was surprised to learn the news.


    "And Huang Xiaolong went alone Tao Shi also frowned: "Ao Shenghai three people did not follow him to go, this Huang Xiaolong gourd in the end sell what medicine, he does not know this trip is dangerous?"


    The other creation gods in the temple are also puzzled.


    Huang Tianquan said coldly: "no matter what medicine he sells in his gourd, since he wants to die, we will help him. We will leak the news of Huang Xiaolong to the creation temple, and we can get rid of Huang Xiaolong with the help of the creation temple!"


    Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others looked at each other and nodded.


    Although they were puzzled by Huang Xiaolong''s intention, they all agreed with the proposal to remove Huang Xiaolong with the help of the creation temple.


    "According to Duan Jun, who was taken back, Huang Xiaolong is already in the realm of great success, and nearly 3.3 billion of the power of the big world." Qian Shaolin pondered: "but when he joined the Hengtian League, Huang Xiaolong was clearly 2.3 billion. What''s going on?"


    "It should be that he used the secret method to hide his strength." Tao Shi said: "it is impossible that he has promoted in these millions of years. Even if he has exchanged so many original spiritual veins of the universe, it is impossible for him to finish refining in a few million years." He stopped for a moment: "however, it''s a pity that the original spirit pulse of the universe and the scale of the star dragon on his body are cheaper than those in the creation temple."


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, soon, the people in the creation temple also knew that Huang Xiaolong went to Weiwo League on behalf of Hengtian League.


    When Ao Ying got the news, his eyes twinkled and asked Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan to go to Weiwo League on behalf of the creation temple.


    Duan Jun also jumped out and asked the three Kaidong people to go with AO Ying. He had been suppressed by Huang Xiaolong and tortured day and night in the sun moon furnace. He hated Huang Xiaolong to the bone. Of course, he would not let go of this opportunity to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan look at each other.


    "What is Huang Xiaolong''s calculation when he goes to Weiwo League alone?" Hongxuan eyebrow a lock: "can be he and Heng Tian alliance set up the strategy?"


    Kaidong shook his head: "I have sent someone to find out that Huang Xiaolong is indeed the only one. Most of the other creation gods of Hengtian league are in the headquarters of Hengtian League. The remaining ten people are also in other places. They are not with Huang Xiaolong. There are also Xinglong couple and Pangu and others in Xinglong Yuzhou."


    Kunfeng''s eyes twinkled: "no matter what the devil Huang Xiaolong is doing, this time, he must not be allowed to escape."


    Not to mention aoyan, the disappearance of Chu long is related to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s universe origin spirit pulse and star dragon scale are enough for the creation temple to fight Huang Xiaolong.


    "Although Huang Xiaolong is alone, we can''t be careless." Kunfeng said: "well, let Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen lead 20 people to the past."


    Immediately, three people kiss 20 people.


    Almost all of these 20 people were the creation gods of perfect state. Duan Jun asked to follow. Therefore, Duan Jun''s strength was the weakest among them.


    In order to capture Huang Xiaolong, the Chuangshi Temple sent Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen two great round creation gods, nearly 20 perfect creation gods.


    On that day, Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen led the masters of the creation temple to Weiwo League.


    More than five months have passed.


    Nothing happened all the way. Huang Xiaolong came to the headquarters of Weiwo League.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, it is Huang Xiaolong who is personally received by Jiang Xiaoyu.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Jiang Xiaoyu shook his head at Huang Xiaolong: "it is said that the Chuangshi temple has sent more than 20 Chuangshi gods to come here, and almost all of them are experts above the level of perfection. Although they say that they dare not do it in the headquarters of weiwumeng, they are out of the headquarters of weiwumeng?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''ve come here. I can''t put down the gift now and run back? Even now, I''m afraid I can''t escape. "


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t care, Jiang Xiaoyu looked at Huang Xiaolong strangely, then shook his head and said, "I''m not joking with you. The master of the creation temple has arrived. The leaders are Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen, and the army is also coming."


    "Oh, Duan Jun is coming too?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "last time, the creation Temple redeemed him with ten top-quality cosmic original spiritual veins. This time, I caught him, and asked the creation temple to take 20 superior cosmic original spiritual veins to redeem him back!"


    Jiang Xiaoyu sees Huang Xiaolong all this time, still have mood to joke, angry Du mouth.


    "Or, when the wedding is over, you''ll stay with me." Jiang Xiaoyu pondered: "you save my life, as long as I plead with my father, my father will agree to let you stay for some days."


    "No," Huang Xiaolong said with a smile


    Jiang Xiaoyu stops and stares at Huang Xiaolong. In the past few tens of thousands of years, she often thinks of the things that happened when they met in the Black Sea. She always thinks that Huang Xiaolong is full of mystery and strangeness. For example, when they come back from the Black Sea, they have met with the creationists in the creation Temple several times. Some of them are even in perfect condition. However, Huang Xiaolong discovers them in advance and takes her with her I got away with it.How did Huang Xiaolong discover the arrival of the creator God of the perfect state?


    Over the years, she is puzzled.


    Because she can see clearly, Huang Xiaolong did not use any secret treasure.


    Just when Jiang Xiaoyu was about to open his mouth, a sneering voice suddenly rang out: "Huang Xiaolong, we have been waiting for you for many days!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Xiaoyu see that the person coming is Duan Jun. in addition to Duan Jun, there are several perfect creation gods in the creation temple.


    Jiang Xiaoyu''s face sank: "Duan Jun, what do you want to do?! Don''t think you are a disciple of Kaidong, and my father will not dare to do anything to you


    Duan Jun laughed and waved his hand: "sister Jiang Xiaoyu, don''t be nervous. I just came to say hello to Huang Xiaolong. There is no other meaning."


    This is the headquarters of Weiwo League. Of course, he knows the importance. The creation Temple needs to start and wait until the wedding is over. Huang Xiaolong will leave the headquarters of weiwumeng.


    Duan Jun walked up to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong, you can rest assured. How you treated me in those years, I will pay you back a hundred times."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was as usual: "I changed my mind, and I''ll capture you. This time, let your master exchange 30 superior cosmic origin spiritual veins."


    Duan Jun and several perfect state creation gods in Chuangshi temple were stunned and laughed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you still have a lot of cosmic origin spiritual pulse?" One of the creation gods of the perfect world said with a smile: "if you hand over all the original spiritual veins of the universe and the scales of the star dragon in your body now, you will suffer less pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and smiles. It seems that everyone thinks that he has many cosmic origin spiritual veins. However, no one believes that he will refine 200 cosmic original spiritual veins in just a few million years.


    If it''s tens of billions of years, maybe someone will believe it.


    "What are you laughing at?" At the sight of Huang Xiaolong''s smile, the creator God''s face sank.


    "I don''t have the original spirit pulse of the universe, but I still have hundreds of scales of star dragons." Huang Xiaolong looked at each other: "if you have the ability, you will take them all."


    "How many, hundreds of stardragon scales!" Duan Jun of Chuangshi temple was shocked, and even Jiang Xiaoyu was shocked.


    What is the concept of hundreds of Star Dragon scales?!


    A star dragon scale can be exchanged for a few universe origin spirit veins, hundreds of them, isn''t that equal to more than 1000? Or more than 2000?


    This must be?!


    Then, Jiang Xiaoyu saw that Huang Xiaolong opened the furnace of sun and moon. Inside, the scale of Star Dragon and the bright starlight stabbed several people''s eyes.


    When several people take a close look, they are shocked to see the scale of the star dragon like stars inside.


    Jiang Xiaoyu counted them carefully, 548, no more, no less!


    Duan Jun stares at the 548 Star Dragon scales, swallowing his throat and making a grunt.


    The other successful creationists in the creation temple also felt thirsty.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the sun and moon furnace, and Duan Jun felt a sense of loss.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong says to Jiang Xiaoyu, who stays there foolishly. Jiang Xiaoyu wakes up.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, Duan Jun wanted to stop him. However, a perfect situation of Chuangshi Temple shook his head to Duan Jun, and his eyes indicated that Duan Jun should not be impulsive.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Xiaoyu left.


    "Lord Yang Gang, let Huang Xiaolong leave like this?" Duan Jun said to the creator God who stopped him just now: "that''s more than 500 scales of star dragons!"


    More than 500 Star Dragon scales. Even if they tried to offend Weiwo League, they should have snatched them at once!


    Yang Gang, the creator God of perfect state, shook his head: "even if we had just made a move, we might not be able to capture it. Only the leader of our alliance and many experts of weii league are nearby!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and sneered: "he can''t escape anyway, we are not in a hurry for a moment! All the scales of the star dragon on his body are from our creation temple. No one can take them away! However, the fact that he has more than 500 scales of star dragons must not be disclosed. "


    "Huang Xiaolong will show us all the scales of the star dragon in such a grand way!" Another perfect creation God wondered, "why did he do this?"


    "This boy, there are some evil sects indeed!" Yang Gang nods, also in the heart doubt: "just, he really is a person to come over." He can''t think of Huang Xiaolong''s dependence.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaoyu made arrangements for Huang Xiaolong to live in.


    "You shouldn''t have taken those scales out of the dragon." Jiang Xiaoyu still can''t help but say: "now the people of the creation temple can''t let you go."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face does not matter: "even if I did not take it out, the people of the creation temple will not let me go."


    Jiang Xiaoyu was silent.


    "Are you so worried about me?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Jiang Xiaoyu with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, and his pretty face was slightly red. He was a little flustered: "who, who is worried about you! I only wanted to remind you that you saved me


    "If you don''t save me, I don''t want to say more to you." Finish saying, also did not wait for Huang Xiaolong interface to leave.


    Since it was only a few days later that the leader of our alliance married his daughter, Huang Xiaolong continued to understand the word Yuyu in his residence in the next few days.


    During this period, only the leader of our league came once in person, and expressed his gratitude to Huang Xiaolong for saving Jiang Xiaoyu, and gave him a generous gift.


    This gift is a pair of top-quality cosmic origin spiritual pulse, but Huang Xiaolong refuses to give it down, so he accepts it.


    Of course, there are also some creationists from the hundred dynasties alliance and other forces who come to visit Huang Xiaolong.


    The hundred dynasties alliance is the fourth largest force in the first universe. It has more than 100 creation gods, so it is called the hundred dynasties alliance.


    Of course, the creator gods of the hundred dynasties alliance and other forces came to visit Huang Xiaolong for an impure purpose. The experts of the hundred Dynasty alliance even proposed that Huang Xiaolong could be protected from leaving the Weiwo League. However, Huang Xiaolong had to pay 30 top-quality cosmic origin spiritual veins and 30 Star Dragon scales.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the condition, Quan should listen to a joke and see off the guest.


    A few days later, it was the only time for the leader of our alliance to marry his daughter. At the banquet, Huang Xiaolong sent a congratulatory gift on behalf of Hengtian League.


    When the banquet is over, Huang Xiaolong says goodbye to the leader of Weiwo League, and then leaves Weiwo League.


    "It was a quick escape." Ao Ying sees this and sneers at himself. Then he and the masters of the creation Temple say goodbye to the leader of the alliance, and leave after Huang Xiaolong.In the hundred dynasties alliance and many other forces, the creation gods also left the alliance leader one after another.


    "Father, do you want to save Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, to our alliance leader Jiang Hongdao.


    Jiang Hong shook his head: "if he is my only ally, I will help him, but he is not!" Speaking of this, deeply looked at his daughter Jiang Xiaoyu: "Huang Xiaolong, you forget him."


    How can he not see his daughter''s mind as a father?


    Jiang Xiaoyu blushed and began to speak. Jiang Hong interrupted: "if Huang Xiaolong can escape from the pursuit of Aoying and others in the creation Temple by his own strength, I will agree with you to associate with him."


    Jiang Xiaoyu bit his teeth, clenched the corner of his clothes, and looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure. Could he avoid the pursuit of people in the Chuangshi temple?


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong left the headquarters of Weiwo League, summoned zilei mountain, and then pushed zilei mountain to the extreme, like a frightened rabbit, ran away in a hurry.


    Ao Ying, who was closely following him, said with a cold smile: "does Huang Xiaolong think that the spaceship can escape with a piece of Zhongpin Chuangfu?" Then let people speed up the spaceship of the creation temple. This time, the spaceship brought by the creation temple is a top-grade creation tool, so Ao Ying and others soon catch up with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong landed on an unmanned planet.


    Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen, Duan Jun and others also fell down.


    "You go and guard around, don''t let the hundred Dynasty alliance and other people come near!" Ao Ying ordered several perfect creation gods around him.


    A few people nodded and then retreated around.


    "Huang Xiaolong, do you have any last words to tell?" Ao Ying turns his head and sneers.


    Huang Xiaolong stood with a negative hand: "do you think it''s strange why I choose to stop here?"


    Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others were stunned.


    "It''s no harm to tell you. I''ll set up a large array here just before we get to the headquarters of Weiwo League and pass by here." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "today, none of you need to go back to the creation temple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    Set up a big array?!


    Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen, Duan Jun and others were shocked and almost reflexively wanted to quit the planet. However, with a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, a large array of light rose and shrouded the planet, blocking all Aoying, Zhu Yaowen, Duan Jun and others back, including several successful situations that had previously retreated around.


    None of the masters of the creation temple are left.


    Ao Ying blows out a dragon fist and hits the big array of light, which shakes the light. However, it is not broken.


    At the same time, the array rose one day after another, and the sky thunder fell. It was a purple sky thunder. Duan Jun was accidentally hit by the thunder, and his skin was torn and his flesh was torn. It turned out to be a large piece of scorched thunder.


    Ao Ying and others see, dark but surprised.


    "This is the sun moon purple thunder array." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "the core of the array is the sun moon Dan stove and purple Thunder Mountain peak in my hand. You are breaking the array. You must take away the sun moon Dan stove and purple Thunder Mountain in my hand. By the way, I trapped your son aoyan with this sun moon purple thunder array, and then captured them."


    Ao Ying was stunned and his face sank: "Yan''er five people are in your hands as expected!" Then the soul of the road expanded and penetrated into the surrounding space: "call out the master around you."


    In the eyes of Ao Ying and others, Huang Xiaolong set up a large array here, which must have called many masters to hide here.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "the master around me? Ao Ying, I said, I am enough to deal with you. "


    Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others are stunned. They wonder what kind of tricks Huang Xiaolong is playing. Huang Xiaolong, a small Chengjing, sets up a big array here and wants to fight them alone? A Dacheng state wants to deal with their numerous perfect situations, and the great circle masters?


    It''s just as funny as you want to be.


    However, when Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others were in doubt, suddenly, an amazing breath burst out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong operated the ascending dragon rhyme, the Dragon Dharma, and the Pangu Kaitian Jue at the same time. The three big worlds urged at the same time, and the force of 10.1 billion big world collapsed the planetary space.


    Boom!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s three great worlds are running at the same time and the power of 10.1 billion big world roars, Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others are blown upside down by giant force.


    Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others all hit the end of the planet, crushing a mountain range.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and his fists burst out. Before Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen responded, they were rammed into the chest by Huang Xiaolong''s fists.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s fists, he directly blasted the two men''s chest armor, and the heart of the chest road was blasted through.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s present state of mind is no more than the God of the half step universe, if the power of the big world is higher than that of the God of the half step universe, Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen are only close to 9.5 billion of the power of the big world. How can they resist it?


    You know, the God of the half step universe is only over 9.9 billion.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the air and coldly looks at the two people who are blasted into the planet by him.


    "You, three, three worlds!" Yang Gang, the creator of the perfect world, rises from the rubble of the mountains and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    Three big worlds!


    More than 10 billion! Is this still a small success in their eyes?!


    The other perfect places in the creation temple were equally terrified and frightened.


    As for Duan Jun, he was forced to lie on the ground by Huang Xiaolong''s breath, and his limbs were even more frightened and softened.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" Duan Jun trembled.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a photo with one hand and takes Duan Jun in front of him: "excuse me?"


    Duan Jun shuddered and nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I said that as long as your master agrees to redeem you with 30 top-quality cosmic origin spiritual veins this time, I will let you go." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Of course, the people in the creation temple would not agree with the 30 top-quality cosmic original spiritual veins, because the creation Temple just wanted to take out the 30 top-quality cosmic original spiritual veins, but could not take them out.


    Huang Xiaolong directly sealed the big world in the military body, and then threw it into the sun and moon cauldron to suppress it again.


    At this time, Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen came out from the bottom of the planet and looked at Huang Xiaolong. Their eyes were full of fear, and there was no hatred and killing intention.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to them.


    "Mr. Huang, Huang Xiaolong, we have no intention of feuding with you." Zhu Yaowen said flustered: "you, don''t misunderstand."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "misunderstanding? Did you chase me all the way from Weiwo League Headquarters to kill me? Is it still my misunderstanding Immediately, Huang Xiaolong called out the Star Dragon God tree.


    Zhu Yaowen was still about to argue when he saw the star dragon tree on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head. He was stunned. He, Ao Ying and Yang Gang were all shocked.


    "Star dragon tree?" Ao Ying smiles bitterly.


    It''s no wonder that Huang Xiaolong will exchange the scale of Star Dragon for the original spirit pulse of the universe, because the scale of Star Dragon is chicken rib and useless to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong and the Star Dragon God tree are integrated into one, incarnating the Star Dragon God tree. Hundreds of millions of roots are whipped at Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and Yang Gang at the same time.Although Huang Xiaolong can clean up Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others without the star dragon tree, there are other forces in the hundred dynasties alliance, and the creator God is outside. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to solve Ao Ying and others as soon as possible.


    Outside the planet, the Baichao League and other elite forces were blocked by the big array. They couldn''t come in for a moment. They were surprised and speculated.


    "Why is Huang Xiaolong fighting here? Is he hiding a large number of experts here Chen Fen Li, the creator God of the Great Yuan man of the hundred dynasties alliance, speculated.


    "It must be! I have said for a long time that Huang Xiaolong could not come alone. Who would have been so stupid as to know that the creation temple was going to kill him and dare to come alone? As I expected, he had laid an ambush here A great power, the creator God said.


    Other strong creationists also spoke.


    "Shall we break through the battle and go in?"


    "No, it''s up to Chuangshi temple and Huang Xiaolong''s masters to fight each other out. Then we''ll make a profit."


    Just as the crowd was debating whether to break into the array and enter, suddenly, the light of the big array disappeared, and a figure came out of it. The people looked at him closely and saw who was not Huang Xiaolong?


    But, no one else, Xiao Long!


    People are surprised. What about the creator temple? Where are Ao Ying, Zhu Yao and others?


    "What about Huang Xiaolong and AO Ying Chen, a hundred Dynasty alliance, could not help but ask.


    "What do you say?" Huang Xiaolong''s face was as normal, and then swept around seventy-eight gods of creation: "do you want me to have the scales of the Star Dragon and the original spiritual pulse of the universe?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    Chen Fenli, a member of the hundred Dynasty alliance, heard that people looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    The fact is that it is too evil.


    Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and other talents disappeared in less than half an hour? Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others are undoubtedly eliminated by Huang Xiaolong!


    In half an hour, we have cleaned up nearly 20 perfect situations and two great consummation situations. What kind of strength does this have to be.


    However, what about those masters around Huang Xiaolong?


    "Since you haven''t spoken, I''m leaving." Huang Xiaolong calms down and steps out of the planet.


    Originally surrounded by the stars of the Baichao League and other experts, automatically let the way out, let Huang Xiaolong leave.


    Chen Fenli and others watched Huang Xiaolong leave, but no one dared to start.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of Chen Fenli and others, and drove the purple Thunder Mountain, which turned into a purple thunder light and disappeared in the universe.


    It''s not that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to clean up Chen Fenli and others and subdue them. However, the sun moon purple thunder array he arranged only covers the scope of the planet. If Chen Fenli and others flee, Huang Xiaolong can''t catch up with them one by one. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will forget.


    However, after he left, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to go back to the headquarters of Hengtian League immediately. Instead, he found a place and began to close down. As long as Ao Ying was refined and swallowed up Ao Ying''s original power of creating Huanglong''s blood and the power of the big world, he could break through the power of the 11 billion world.


    At that time, he was the real fearless God of the universe.


    It was Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan of the creation temple. He was not afraid of them.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong finds a small world, arranges the array, and then incarnates into the Star Dragon God tree and begins to refine Ao Ying.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining Ao Ying, the first universe was boiling.


    "What?! Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others surround and kill Huang Xiaolong, but they all disappear? " Only Jiang Hong, the leader of our alliance, got the news and stayed there.


    "Yes, it is said that before Huang Xiaolong came, he arranged a large array and ambushed a large number of experts on the road, and then led Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others into the formation, and then they started!" Only one of the great perfect creation gods in our league said: "and in less than half an hour, more than 20 people of Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen disappeared."


    "Half an hour!" Jiang Hong''s eyes were wide.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong''s strength is higher than Ao Ying, and Zhu Yaowen and others are twice as powerful, it is impossible to eliminate Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen in half an hour.


    "Yes! Huang Xiaolong''s side, I''m afraid that there are many great round creation God masters Only the great Yuanman of our league said: "now Kunfeng looks blue in the creation temple. I heard that Kunfeng personally led all the experts of the creation temple to the headquarters of Hengtian League, and asked Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong to hand over Huang Xiaolong!"


    Jiang Hong shook his head: "Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong can''t be stupid enough to hand over Huang Xiaolong."


    At this time, Jiang Hong will see his daughter Jiang Xiaoyu a face surprised to run in.


    "Father, what you said before, count?" Jiang Xiaoyu asked in the first sentence.


    Jiang Hong''s face was complicated.


    Previously, he said that if Huang Xiaolong could avoid Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen, he would agree to contact with each other.


    "However, I heard that Huang Xiaolong already has a Wang Meiqi beside him." Jiang Hong looked at his daughter and said.


    Jiang Xiaoyu a Leng, hesitated for a moment, said: "I do not care."


    Jiang Hong sighed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Hengtian League Headquarters.


    Huang Tianquan looked ugly: "how could this happen! It''s impossible. How can there be so many masters around Huang Xiaolong! There must be something wrong with it! "


    Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others are shocked and puzzled by the news.


    Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by AO Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi.


    "How could Huang Xiaolong solve Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others if there were not many masters around him?" One of them said: "maybe we are all hoodwinked by Huang Xiaolong. Actually, there are more than Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi around Huang Xiaolong. The other masters around him have been hiding in the dark and have not appeared. Not only we, but also the creation temple, have been cheated by him."


    Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others were silent.


    Tens of thousands of years passed quickly.


    For tens of thousands of years, almost all forces in the first universe have been looking for Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong has disappeared from the first universe.


    Just when the owner of the first universe guessed whether Huang Xiaolong had escaped from the first universe, on this day, a figure appeared above the headquarters of Hengtian League. It was Huang Xiaolong who had disappeared for a long time.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to his cave.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong returned to his cave, he and AO Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meili Qi did not say a word. Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong sent people over to invite Huang Xiaolong.


    The person sent by Chen Yizhen and Chen Yizhen is Jiang Yan, who is the perfect person. When Huang Xiaolong came to Hengtian League Headquarters, it was Huang Xiaolong that Jiang Yan came to meet him.


    When Jiang Yan met Huang Xiaolong, he was very polite. He said that Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong had something important to ask Huang Xiaolong to discuss. Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, so he followed Jiang Yan to meet Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong."Huang Xiaolong Daoyou solved Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others, causing great damage to the power of the creation temple. When the two allies heard the news, they clapped their hands happily." On the way, Jiang Yan smiles at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I heard that Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan came to ask for help in person?"


    "Yes, the faces of the three Kunfeng people were so ugly at that time." Jiang Yan said with a smile: "you didn''t see the three people''s faces in Kunfeng. I''ve never seen Kunfeng look so ugly."


    "Didn''t major come?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Jiang Yan was stunned: "Meijie didn''t come. For tens of millions of years, he has been in seclusion to break through the great circle of Manchuria, but." Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment: "I heard he went to the unknown some days ago." And then suddenly stopped and didn''t go on.


    "Unknown land?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. He feels that Jiang Yan has something in his words. What does Meijie do when he suddenly goes to the unknown place?


    Later, Chiang Kai Shek mistakenly opened the topic and talked about some recent events of Weiwo League and Baichao League.


    It''s not bad to talk to each other.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong meets Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. What Huang Xiaolong doesn''t expect is that Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong come to him instead of talking about Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen.


    "News from the ship of the universe?" Huang xiaolongda is surprised to see Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong.


    The boat of the universe, the first treasure of the universe, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong would tell themselves such important things?


    Chen Yizhen nodded: "yes, we have heard the news that the universe ball that opens the universe boat has appeared. The universe ball is divided into two parts, the upper hemisphere is the universe, and the lower hemisphere is the universe. Now the lower hemisphere should be in the unknown place."


    The unknown again!


    Huang Xiaolong had a flash in his mind and said, "is it that Majie is looking for ZEQIU when he goes to the unknown place?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong nodded.


    Lin Tong said: "yes, we found that Majie suddenly went to the unknown place for the sake of ZEQIU! If the universe and the universe merge, we can find the universe boat and open it to understand the universe. Therefore, we must not let the universe fall into the hands of major and the creation temple


    "Otherwise, the creation temple will sweep the thirteen universes and enslave the world!" Lin Tong''s eyes are full of worry.


    Chen Yizhen also sighed: "even if major only gets ZEQIU and understands the meaning of the word" Zhou ", his strength will increase greatly, and he will certainly be able to break through the great circle of man. At that time, no one is his opponent."


    Majie is terrible enough now. If he breaks through the great circle, his combat power will not only be doubled, then Hengtian League will be completely suppressed by the creation temple.


    Lin Tong said: "since the universe ball appears, the universe ball should also appear, so we also want to look for the universe ball!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Later, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong discussed with Huang Xiaolong some things about going to unknown places.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong left Chen Yizhen and went back to the cave. He told Ao Shenghai about Zhou Qiu and asked them to prepare. He and Chen Yizhen would go to the unknown place tomorrow.


    At the end of the night, Huang Xiaolong looks at the scales in the hemisphere and the characters on the scales.


    This should be Yuqiu. In fact, when Huang Xiaolong got the scale of Yuqiu, he already had some conjectures. When he came back from Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong today, he was more sure that this was the universal sphere of the universe.


    "ZEQIU." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    This time he went to the unknown place, he must find ZEQIU. If the two balls are combined, he can find the boat of the universe. Then it will be major, and he will be fearless.


    The ship of the universe, which contains the highest profound meaning of the universe, is the first treasure in the thirteen universes, and it is also the first spaceship with unparalleled speed. By then, with the boat of the universe, major will not be able to catch up with it.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down and continued to understand the profound meaning of Yuqiu. Although he has tried hard to understand the profound meaning of Yuqiu for millions of years, what he has learned is just in case that Huang Xiaolong continues to understand for hundreds of millions of years, and it is difficult to understand thoroughly.


    One night, blinking eyes will pass.


    When Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi came to call, Huang Xiaolong found that the sky was already bright.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped and put Yuqiu into his body.


    Although Huang Xiaolong can''t understand the meaning of Yuqiu as soon as possible, Yuqiu has become one with his breath and body. Even the God of the universe can''t find the Yuqiu in his body.


    When Huang Xiaolong several people come to the general hall, Chen Yizhen, Lin Tong and all the experts of Hengtian League have arrived.


    There are more than 400 creation gods in Hengtian League, all of them arrive in Qi, and no one is absent.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have a big frame." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s arrival, Tao Shi said in a cold voice, "how dare you let the two allies and all of us wait for you."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "now it''s a quarter of an hour away from the appointed time. If you can''t wait and want to rush to the unknown place, you can go alone."


    "You Pottery and stone glare.


    At this time, Chen Yizhen shook his hand and said, "well, they are all brothers of hengtianmeng. Now that Huang Xiaolong''s friends have arrived, let''s start now!"


    As a result, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong took the lead in boarding the hengtianmeng spacecraft, and others followed.


    "Your Highness, this pottery stone is aimed at you everywhere. I really want to slap him." Ao Shenghai preached to Huang Xiaolong.


    "There will be a chance." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent, and AO Shenghai are also on the spaceship.


    The spaceship started, turned into streamer, and soon disappeared in the vast universe.


    The spaceship of Hengtian League is a top-grade creator spacecraft, and it is close to the best. Its speed is much faster than that of zilei mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the space stars that are constantly plunging and retreating, and thinks about finding a time to melt Ao Ying''s spaceship into the purple thunder peak and promote the purple Thunder Mountain to the top grade.


    When he came back from Weiwo League, Ao Ying and others drove the top class creation craft spaceship to catch up with him and capture Ao Ying and others. The top class spaceship is naturally in the hands of Huang Xiaolong.


    Generally speaking, no one will melt the top class spaceship into the second class spaceship, because it is a great waste, but Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care.


    As it will take at least three or four months to get to the unknown place, so he is idle. Huang Xiaolong stays in his cave in the spaceship and continues to understand the universe.


    "Your Highness, the news of Yuqiu has been leaked for a long time. Now the experts of the only alliance, the hundred Dynasty alliance and other forces have already known." On this day, Ao Shenghai reported to Huang Xiaolong: "it is said that Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan, the three leaders of the Chuangshi temple, led by Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan, all the experts in the creation temple have also flocked to unknown places."


    Huang Xiaolong nods. No wonder Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong tell them the news. If the news had not been leaked, they would not have told them the news.


    "So almost all the creator gods of the first universe are now in the unknown?" Xiaolong does not think of Huang Xiaolong.If so, Jiang Xiaoyu should also follow her father Jiang Hongzheng to the unknown.


    "Yes, your highness." Ao Shenghai seemed to have guessed what Huang Xiaolong was thinking and said with a smile: "Miss Jiang Xiaoyu has gone with the leader of Jiang Hong."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. His tone suddenly turns and asks, "where is aowan mountain of the hundred dynasties alliance?"


    First, there are five masters in the universe who have the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong. Among them, the strongest one is not Ao Ying, but Ao Wanshan of the hundred dynasties alliance!


    Aowanshan, however, is a great and perfect master. The power of the big world has reached more than 9.9 billion. He is one of the six leaders of the hundred dynasties alliance.


    The hundred dynasties alliance has no half step of the universe, but there are six great and perfect masters.


    Ao Shenghai was stunned and nodded: "yes, aowan mountain and the other five leaders of the hundred dynasties alliance are also going to unknown places. Your highness should be careful of the people of aowanshan and Baichao alliance. It is said that nearly half of the experts of the hundred Dynasty alliance intend to join the creation temple. This Ao Wanshan supports joining the creation temple."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned at the speech.


    Of course, this is not good news. If the hundred dynasties alliance takes effect in the creation temple, the power of the creation temple will certainly increase greatly, and it will certainly start against the Hengtian alliance.


    "However, half of the experts in the hundred Dynasty alliance disagreed, so your highness doesn''t have to worry." Ao Shenghai said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    At this time, Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin, Huang Zongquan and others are also talking about the trip to unknown places and Huang Xiaolong.


    "When you arrive at the unknown place this time, you must take advantage of the creation temple to remove Huang Xiaolong!" Tao Shi''s eyes are cold.


    "It''s not easy to get rid of Huang Xiaolong. Even Ao Ying and Zhu Yaowen have been solved by Huang Xiaolong''s experts." Qian Shaolin shakes his head.


    "Don''t worry. This time, Kunfeng will definitely do it in person." Tao Shi said coldly: "the creation temple will never miss this opportunity again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    "Not only Kunfeng, but Kaidong in the second Hall of the creation Temple must hate Huang Xiaolong like a bone now. If he wants to eat Huang Xiaolong''s flesh and blood, he will certainly do something. If Kunfeng and Kaidong join hands, even if the Xinglong couple come to visit, they will not save Huang Xiaolong." Huang Zongquan sneered.


    "Therefore, we need to create opportunities for people in the creation temple to attack Huang Xiaolong." Qian Shaolin''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tao Shi thought for a moment and said, "the unknown land is boundless. At that time, I will suggest to Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong that they should be divided into several groups." Speaking of this, sneer: "then, we and Huang Xiaolong a group!"


    Huang Zongquan clapped his hands and laughed: "I''ll do it then! When we work with Huang Xiaolong, we will lure Huang Xiaolong to Kunfeng and Kaidong! "


    The other creation gods in the hall all nodded in agreement.


    "Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong, then you can enjoy the great gift prepared by Kunfeng and Kaidong!" Huang Zongquan smiles.


    More than three months passed.


    For more than three months, Huang Xiaolong has been in the cave to understand the universal mystery of the universe.


    "Your Highness, the unknown is approaching." On this day, Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi came together outside Huang Xiaolong''s cave.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, took the Yuqiu into his body, opened the cave, and walked out. Then he went to the bow of the Hengtian spaceship. He saw all kinds of clouds, lights and visions ahead.


    Through the clouds, the light, the vision, the unknown.


    The unknown place is the most mysterious place in the first universe, and it is also the most mysterious and difficult place to explore in the thirteen universes. Some people say that the unknown place existed before the birth of the thirteen universes. Therefore, the unknown place is older than the thirteen universes. No matter how the years change, no matter how the thirteen universes change, the unknown place will never change, and it seems that the unknown place will always be safe Standing there quietly, looking at the universe, heaven and earth.


    There is also a legend, that is, the thirteen universes were once broken, all things were destroyed, and all things began again. Now everything in the thirteen universes was born in a new era, such as Huang Xiaolong, his father Huang Long, such as major, Kunfeng, Kaidong, and even the couple Xinglong.


    The unknown is a thing of the previous era.


    When Huang Xiaolong was thinking, Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin, Huang Zongquan and others also came out of the cave. When Huang Zongquan saw Huang Xiaolong, he gave a cold smile.


    "Huang Xiaolong road is friendly and elegant." Qian Shaolin said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong, with his hands on his back, ignored.


    Qian Shaolin looks uncomfortable.


    Although he is not as powerful as Tao Shi, he is also the creator God of the great circle and the existence of the top ten of the Hengtian League. Has he ever been ignored?


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are too contemptuous A man behind Qian Shaolin can''t help but scold.


    "Your honor?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "where does the cat and dog also calculate the elder?"


    Qian Shaolin and others were angry.


    But at this time, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong came out with other creation gods.


    Qian Shaolin and others had to give up.


    "The unknown is coming. Get ready Chen Yizhen glanced at the crowd and said, "the unknown land is dangerous. You can''t be careless."


    Everyone should be.


    Soon, Hengtian spacecraft came to the edge of the unknown.


    Boom!


    When the Hengtian spaceship was shocked, a lot of light and fog were ploughed open. The light around the spaceship was splashed, and the amazing force hit the ship. It was like a sea ship encountering huge waves and strong winds.


    "Be careful of your defense Chen Yizhen said.


    Huang Xiaolong and other people have stood up to defend themselves.


    "3.7 billion barrels!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s strength in the world, Huang Zongquan and others were surprised and surprised, including Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong.


    When he first joined hengzai League, Huang Xiaolong had 2.3 billion fights. Later, when Duan Jun was captured by the Black Sea, Huang Xiaolong became 3.3 billion. Now, he suddenly has 3.7 billion fights?!


    Is Huang Xiaolong hiding his strength all the time?


    Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong''s eyes twinkled. They looked at Huang Xiaolong in a secret way. They found that Huang Xiaolong had a real fight of 3.7 billion yuan. However, when they checked Huang Xiaolong before, they also had 2.3 billion yuan and 3.2 billion yuan.


    All of them were astonished.


    Before long, the Hengtian spacecraft passed through the edge of the unknown land. Without the forbidden force in the light and fog, the spaceship returned to calm.


    The power of prohibition on the edge of the unknown is very strong. It is the ordinary God of creation in the small Chengjing. It takes nine oxen and two tigers to break the prohibition and come in. As for the creation, it is almost impossible to enter the unknown land.


    After entering the unknown place, Huang Xiaolong saw that the unknown land was full of strange mountains and mountains, high trees and rivers. From time to time, the sound of giant animals came, which made the world humming.


    Everything in the unknown land seems to have become several times bigger. Huang Xiaolong feels that he has come to a wider world and feels that he has a sense of insignificance.


    The law space here is higher than the first universe.Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. No wonder it is said that everything in this unknown place is preserved from the previous era, because everything here is not the same as the outside world.


    Roar!


    At this time, the sound of a huge beast from far to near, the space shaking uneasy, obviously some fierce beasts are rushing towards this side, and there are a lot of them, I''m afraid there are no less than 10000.


    "The herd! Be careful Lin Tong warned, "don''t kill these fierce animals!"


    The herds of animals in the unknown land are a great danger in the unknown land, and the fierce animals in the unknown land can not be killed. Once one of them is killed, there will be more and more coming, and there will be endless killing. Once upon a time, there was a great world of creation gods who did not believe in evil. Later, the more they killed, they were trapped in the sea of beasts and could not escape.


    As soon as Lin''s fairy tale fell, a fierce beast with the shape of a giant ox rushed over. His eyes were red and gold. Huang Xiaolong found that these fierce beasts had a strange pattern on their body surface. These patterns made Huang Xiaolong think of the veins on the Yuqiu. However, compared with the veins on the Yuqiu, the veins on the body surface of these fierce beasts were very rough.


    At this time, all of them put their hands in succession and sealed the fierce herds there. The Hengtian spaceship flew away quickly.


    After escaping from the fierce herds, they continued to move on. In the blink of an eye, a few months passed. During these months, I did not know how many fierce herds had been encountered and how many unknown prohibitions had been broken along the way. However, there was no news from ZEQIU.


    On this day, Tao Shi came to see Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong and said that they could be divided into four groups to search for ZEQIU.


    "Into four groups?" Chen Yizhen hesitated.


    "Yes, leader, the unknown land is too wide. We can''t find it in this way. If we divide it into four groups, the probability will be much higher." Said Tao Shi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    "This Lin Tong said: "we have thought that if we are divided into four groups, the power will be scattered and there will be a lot of danger."


    Qian Shaolin came forward and said, "although we are divided into four groups, the strength of each group is enough to resist many dangers in unknown places. Moreover, if we are divided into four groups, the probability of searching for the universe ball is several times higher."


    Huang Zongquan also said: "Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin are right. If we are in danger, we can signal for help."


    Finally, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong agreed with Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin''s suggestions, and then divided them into four groups.


    The first group is headed by Chen Yizhen, the second group is led by Lin Tong, the third group is headed by Jiang Yan, and the fourth group is headed by Taoshi. Huang Xiaolong happens to be in the fourth group of Taoshi.


    Ao Shenghai, who learned of the news, said to Huang Xiaolong: "Your Highness, this pottery stone has other motives. I''m afraid it will be harmful to your highness."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile: "I''m waiting. The day before yesterday, I was thinking about when the old man Tao Shi could bear it. Finally, he couldn''t help but start."


    Ao Guang said: "Your Highness is a member of the Hengtian League after all. They should not do it by themselves. Maybe they will kill your highness with the help of the people in the creation temple."


    Wang Meiqi also said: "Tao Shi may even collude with other forces."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this is better."


    The creator temple?


    Tao Shi wanted to eradicate him with the help of the hands of the people in the creation temple. He did not want to kill more people in the creation temple with the help of Tao Shi''s hand.


    The next day, Hengtian League was divided into four groups and dispersed.


    When Tao Shi sees Chen Yizhen, Lin Tong and Jiang Yan go away and their figure disappears, he turns to look at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I know that you rely on the support of Xinglong couple every day, so you are arrogant and arrogant. But now, since I am the group leader, you have to listen to me, if not!"


    "If not, what?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    "If not, I''m not to blame for what''s going on." Tao Shi sneered: "don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Then he said to the crowd, "let''s go!"


    Qian Shaolin, Huang Zongquan and others have been flying.


    Ao Guang wants to argue with him. Huang Xiaolong makes a sign in his eyes and shakes his head. Then he and AO Shenghai follow him up.


    Soon, more than ten days passed.


    In the past ten days, Tao Shi and others have nothing to do, but the fourth group, Qian Shaolin, Huang Zongquan and others are all around Tao Shi. If anything, Tao Shi only talks with Qian Shaolin, Huang Zongquan and others that Huang Xiaolong has been separated and seems to be redundant.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. He looks at Tao Shi''s actions calmly. He is waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the cave.


    Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan are working together to attack the forbidden formation in the cave.


    In unknown places, there are countless fierce beasts and endless prohibitions, but there are also many treasures. Once upon a time, many masters have found some caves left by the unknown great perfect creation God, found many original spiritual veins of the universe, and even found the top-grade and the best creation tools!


    The cave in front of us should be the one left by the creator God of the great circle man, or even the one left by the God of half step universe.


    When Kunfeng and others bombarded the Forbidden City of the cave array, a creator God in the Chuangshi Temple suddenly reported that there was a letter from Tao Shi from Hengtian League, saying that the pottery stone had led Huang Xiaolong to the dense stone forest.


    Dense stone forest is a famous place of unknown land. There, strange stones are suspended in the void. All kinds of stones are a wonder of the unknown land.


    "Dense stone forest." Kunfeng hesitated. Most of the prohibitions in this cave have been broken. It will be broken in a few days, but Huang Xiaolong will be eliminated.


    "Big brother, I''ll just go to the dense stone forest." At this time, Kaidong said: "you and the third brother continue to break the battle here. I am enough to clean up Huang Xiaolong."


    Kunfeng said: "Huang Xiaolong''s son is not simple. I''m not at ease if you go alone."


    Kaidong said with a smile: "elder brother, you look too high at Huang Xiaolong. He can''t be the God of half step universe. In this way, I''ll take 15 big round men in the past."


    There are only 20 great perfectionists in the creation temple. Now Kaidong has brought 15 great consummation to the temple. This is the most complete creation God in the creation temple.


    "Aowan mountain of the hundred dynasties alliance and his experts are near the dense stone forest. Isn''t aowan mountain going to join us in the creation temple? Then we will give him a chance to show his loyalty." Hong Xuan said.


    Kunfeng nodded: "good." Then he turned his head to Kai Dong and said, "you can contact Ao Wanshan now and tell him to let him lead the experts of the hundred dynasties League to wait for you in the dense stone forest. Remember, let him not do it first. When you arrive, he will listen to your orders."


    Kaidong nods and then contacts Ao Wanshan.


    After a while, Kaidong led the 15 creator gods in the creation temple to accelerate to the dense stone forest.


    At this time, Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others took Huang Xiaolong into the depths of the dense stone forest.


    "The four of you will go to the front to find out the real situation. If there is any situation, please come back and report to me immediately." Tao Shi suddenly orders Huang Xiaolong and AO Shenghai.Ao Shenghai''s face sank.


    Aolong and Xiaohai fly forward.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong disappear, Tao Shi smiles coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, you will stay here forever!" Then he took Qian Shaolin, huangzongquan and others out of the dense stone forest.


    "Lord Tao Shi, what if Huang Xiaolong escaped from the creation temple this time?" A creator God said cautiously: "if he escaped, he would have guessed that we had brought him here on purpose. If we had to report to Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, the two alliance leaders, then?"


    "Don''t worry. Huang Xiaolong can''t escape this time." Tao Shi said: "Kaidong personally led 15 dayuanman, and in addition to Kaidong''s 16 people, there are other forces of experts."


    "Masters of other forces?" Huang Zong was puzzled.


    "We don''t need to care about these. Anyway, the creation temple said that besides Kaidong, there are at least 20 great perfectionists. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong will die this time." Tao Shi said with a smile, "let''s wait for the good news of the creation temple."


    Not long after Tao Shi and others left, a group of experts came to the dense stone forest. There were more than 40 people. They were all the masters of the hundred dynasties alliance.


    In addition to aowan mountain, another leader of the hundred dynasties alliance, Wang zaixu, also came. Wang zaixu, like aowan mountain, intended to join the creation temple.


    "Brother Wanshan, we really have to wait for Kaidong to come before we start?" Wang zaixu looked deep into the dense stone forest and said, "if Kaidong comes, the scales of star dragons and those original spiritual veins of the universe on Huang Xiaolong will fall into Kaidong''s hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    Ao Wanshan hesitated and shook his head: "Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen had more than 20 people. It is said that they were solved by the experts around Huang Xiaolong in half an hour. Even if you and I join hands, we may not be able to capture Huang Xiaolong. We should wait for Lord Kaidong to come and talk about it."


    Wang zaixu said: "if you and I join hands, you will be the God of the universe, not to mention a Huang Xiaolong? Although we need to be cautious, if we are too cautious, that is timid. Many opportunities are often missed in this way. "


    "Huang Xiaolong, however, has nearly 200 cosmic origin spirit veins! Perhaps there are still a hundred scales of the star dragon. With so many things, we can understand, cultivate and break through the universe. Why should we join the creation temple? " Wang zaixu is reasonable.


    Aowanshan''s eyes twinkled, and his heart was clearly moving.


    Indeed, if they can break through half a step of the universe, why should they join the creation temple!


    "Brother Wanshan, in another hour, Kaidong will be here!" Wang zaixu said: "what else do you worry about? Let''s go in now and capture Huang Xiaolong and make a quick decision!"


    "Good!" Ao Wan Shan took a deep breath and nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong''s nearly 200 original spiritual veins of the universe and numerous scales of star dragons are worth the risk.


    Immediately, aowanshan and Wang zaixu led their masters into the dense stone forest and began to search for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Try your best to find Huang Xiaolong. You must capture Huang Xiaolong before they arrive in Kaidong." Ao Wanshan turned his head and ordered all the experts under his command.


    In Ao Wan Shan''s words, he saw that Wang zaixu''s face was different. He followed Wang zaixu''s eyes and saw four people standing in the air on a strange stone in the dense stone forest!


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Ao Wan Shan''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, startled, and then looked around him.


    "You don''t have to change. It''s just the four of us." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Just four people?!


    Ao Wanshan and Wang zaixu were stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong went to aowan mountain, and Wang zaixu and his party came.


    "Wang zaixu, aowan mountain of the hundred dynasties alliance?" Huang Xiaolong said, "is Tao Shi informing you to come here?"


    Ao Wanshan looks at Huang Xiaolong who is calm and self-confident. His face is full of suspicion. His soul is fully unfolded. He does not believe that Huang Xiaolong is four people.


    "Yes, Tao Shi asked us to come here." Wang zaixu is staring at Huang Xiaolong. The big world is running inside him. He is ready to hand: "Huang Xiaolong, let those masters around you come out!"


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Wang zaixu suddenly slapped Huang Xiaolong, and his speed was extremely fast. He obviously intended to capture Huang Xiaolong in one fell swoop.


    When Wang zaixu makes a move, he always pays attention to the movement around Huang Xiaolong, in case there is an expert running out of Huang Xiaolong''s side. To his surprise, he did not encounter any obstruction, and his palm power was immediately printed in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Just at this time, Wang zaixu saw Huang Xiaolong lift his hand, and unexpectedly he met his palm power!


    Wang zaixu was stunned and had an absurd feeling.


    Since Huang Xiaolong knows it''s him, he can''t be unaware that he is the ultimate master of Da Yuanman. However, Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the Dacheng state should block his palm power?


    Aowanshan and other experts of the hundred dynasties alliance are also stunned to see Huang Xiaolong''s move.


    "Huang Xiaolong, is he trying to die?" Bai Chao Meng, an expert, couldn''t help but say.


    When Wang Xushan and Wang Xuli collide with each other in the heart of Wang Xushan and others.


    The moment the two hands collided, Huang Xiaolong''s three worlds, more than 11 billion of the world''s power roared out.


    Wang zaixu felt the power of the terrible world in Huang Xiaolong''s body, and his face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    Before he could react, Huang Xiaolong slapped him directly.


    In the unknown land, the strange stones of dense stone forest have been suspended in the sky for countless years. They are extremely hard, and ordinary creation gods are hard to destroy. But now, Wang zaixu, who is flying upside down, smashes and smashes all the way. The high-altitude gravel is colorful, just like fireworks.


    Wang zaixu fell to the end of dense stone forest.


    "You Ao Wanshan looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror: "three, three worlds!"


    Three big world, more than 11 billion big world power!


    The experts of the hundred Dynasty alliance were almost paralyzed.


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong and the half step God of the universe are only more than a billion barrels of the power of the big world, but the combat power is far from comparable to that of the half step universe God, or two, no, three and a half step universe gods, I''m afraid they can''t suppress Huang Xiaolong.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you submit to me and work for me, I will not treat you badly." Huang Xiaolong looks at all the experts of the hundred dynasties alliance and says.


    In the hearts of all the masters of the alliance of the hundred dynasties, they were shocked. All of a sudden, they heard Huang Xiaolong''s words and were stunned.


    Ao Wanshan was very ugly when he heard this. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment: "Huang Xiaolong, they are all my loyal subordinates. Do you think you want them to betray me and turn to you? It''s ridiculous"Yes." Huang Xiaolong came to aowan mountain and said to the more than 40 experts of the hundred dynasties League: "if anyone makes a move, I will take away the power of the origin of his blood and swallow up the power of the big world, just like Ao Ying and AO Yan and his son!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong opened the ban on the sun and moon cauldron, and all the experts of the hundred dynasties alliance saw Ao Ying, who had been drawn from the power of creating Huanglong''s blood and the power of the great world. Aoyan and his son were frightened.


    What a strong creator is, it is the peak of the universe. If people extract the power of the source and the power of the big world, then life is better than death.


    Ao Wanshan snapped: "don''t listen to Huang Xiaolong. Let''s join hands and fight with all our strength. Huang Xiaolong will lose! If everyone is eccentric and afraid, none of us can escape. When it comes to Huang Xiaolong''s hands, everyone will be extracted by Huang Xiaolong, and everyone will be swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong! "


    Ao Wan Shan''s words, let the hundred Dynasty alliance raise the flag uncertain master''s face is another change.


    Huang Xiaolong sneered and didn''t say much. His figure flashed. In a moment, he came to aowan mountain and shot it with one hand. Ao Wan mountain was shocked to meet his palm. However, he was beaten by Huang Xiaolong in the same way as Wang zaixu.


    The Bai Chao League master, who was supposed to make a move, stopped again when he saw Ao Wan Shan seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Kaidong and the fifteen great perfect creation gods of Chuangshi Temple come to mishilan. Kaidong''s eyes scan, but he doesn''t see Ao Wanshan and Wang zaixu, and frowns.


    "Didn''t the master of the second Hall ask Ao Wanshan and Wang zaixu to wait here, but they didn''t even see them. Dare they not follow the orders of the second Hall master and not come to the dense stone forest?" A great master of Yuanman was surprised.


    Kaidong took out the letter and contacted Ao Wanshan and Wang zaixu, but neither of them answered.


    "They are afraid of something wrong!" Kaidong said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    "What happened?" The masters of creation temple were stunned.


    "Second Hall master, do you mean Huang Xiaolong?" The man who spoke just now was surprised and asked.


    Kaidong''s eyes twinkled and said slowly, "it''s not sure that it''s Huang Xiaolong, but it''s certain that aowanshan, Wang zaixu, and the experts of Baichao league are in trouble!"


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "That''s impossible, isn''t it?" The dayuanman hesitated and said: "in addition to aowanshan and Wang zaixu, there are four great consummation around them, more than 20 consummation and more than ten Dacheng. Even if the Xinglong couple put their hands on it, Ao Wanshan and Wang zaixu can escape."


    Kaidong is also confused.


    Even he and the fifteen big round man around him did not know that they could capture Ao Wanshan and Wang zaixu.


    "Is it Chen Yizhen, Lin Tong and the master of Hengtian alliance?" One guessed.


    "There may not be anything else!"


    "Master of Hengtian League? Is Tao Shi deliberately giving us false news? "


    The fifteen great yuanmans in the creation Temple speculated.


    In Kaidong''s eyes, he said slowly, "Tao Shi!"


    Obviously, he also thinks that the problem may be Tao Shi. Hengtianmeng ambushes the experts here, and then deliberately asks Tao Shi to send them news, using Huang Xiaolong as bait to lure them.


    However, Kaidong still has doubts in his mind. Does hengtianmeng want to fight with the creation temple? What does Hengtian League rely on?


    "Two hall masters, let''s go first?" One person spoke.


    Looking deep into the dense stone forest, Kaidong hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK."


    There was always a kind of uneasiness in his heart, which made him retreat.


    However, when Kaidong and the fifteen great masters of the creation temple were about to retreat, a cold voice sounded: "since you are here, don''t leave."


    The sixteen people in Kaidong are surprised. When they look, they see a flash of light in front of them, and Huang Xiaolong comes out.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong alone, Kaidong looks at the surrounding space like aowan mountain and Wang zaixu.


    "You guessed right just now. It was Tao Shi who used me as bait to lure you here. The experts of Hengtian League were hiding in the dark." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Sure enough, it''s pottery!" One of them was angry, and then someone broke the letter in secret, thinking it was to report back to Kunfeng about the pottery stone.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong opened the previously arranged array with a single wave of one hand. Suddenly, the light of the big array soared to the sky, covering the whole dense stone forest and the surrounding space.


    He just said that Tao Shi lured Kaidong and others to come here, and then asked Kaidong and others to contact Kunfeng. At that time, Kaidong and others were missing. Kunfeng and others would only believe that it was made by Chen Yizhen, Lin Tong and Tao Shi of Hengtian League.


    Although Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong protect Huang Xiaolong on the surface, they actually set obstacles for Huang Xiaolong secretly, which is not good for Huang Xiaolong. For example, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong didn''t send others to celebrate Huang Xiaolong. Undoubtedly, they created opportunities for Chuangshi temple to kill Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong can see clearly the intention of Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. If the Chuangshi temple really kills him, then the Xinglong couple and Pangu will surely take revenge for themselves. If the Xinglong couple, Pangu and Chuangshi temple are both defeated, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong will be able to take advantage of the fishermen.


    But now entering the unknown place, I was arranged to join the Taoshi group, which was obviously the secret meaning of Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. They had a conflict with Tao Shi. Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong could not see that, but they still did. They also wanted to use Tao Shi''s hand to inform the people of the creation temple to get rid of themselves.


    Since Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong have been unfaithful again and again, don''t blame Huang Xiaolong for his unkindness.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to Kaidong and the fifteen great Yuanman of the creation temple.


    Kaidong is puzzled in his eyes. Huang Xiaolong is the only one in the array, and there is no other expert ambush.


    "What you said was intentional." Kaidong suddenly said.


    The hall of creation was dazed.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Huang Xiaolong looks as usual.


    "Why?" Kaidong was surprised.


    He didn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong wanted to do this. Even if they had contacted Kunfeng with a letter symbol, and even if Kunfeng really believed that Tao Shi, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong had done it, Huang Xiaolong could not help them. Otherwise, all this would be self defeating.


    "Do you really think I have only 3.7 billion of the power of the big world?" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Kaidong and the masters of the creation temple were stunned.


    "You are not dachengjing! Like me, it''s half a step in the universe? " Kaidong is shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "I am dachengjing."


    "Huang Xiaolong, don''t play tricks here!" The creator God''s face sank: "I''m going to kill you with one fist now!" Finish saying, can''t help but say, a punch to Huang Xiaolong straight face to kill come over.Under one blow, the world was in turmoil. Even Huang Xiaolong''s big array of sun, moon and purple thunder was all in vain, and the purple thunder burst out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three big worlds are running in unison, and they meet him with one punch.


    Bang!


    Two punches collide.


    The creator God in the creation Temple felt that he had hit the most terrifying wall shield of the universe. He felt that his bones were all broken. Then, a force comparable to the half step God of the universe, no, it was the power beyond the half step God of the universe, roared.


    He crashed into the light wall of the big array.


    For a moment, he felt that all five internal organs in his body were broken, and even the Dao pulse was broken.


    Kaidong and others have big eyes and are hard to feel shocked.


    "You Kaidong looks at Huang Xiaolong, can''t believe it! There are three worlds in the thirteen universes.


    Xiaolong continues to walk towards Huang Kaidong and others.


    "Kaidong, I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel down to me, I can let go of the past." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Kaidong heard the speech and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, even if you have three big worlds, even if you have the power to surpass 10 billion Dou, how about I am half step into the universe, do you really think you can trap me?" Speaking of this, sneer: "I tell you, half step of the universe is far stronger than you can imagine."


    Speaking of this, Kaidong strides forward to Huang Xiaolong: "I''ll let you know what the gap is between the half step universe and the great perfection." With that, Huang Xiaolong''s array of sun, moon and purple thunder, which was arranged by Huang Xiaolong, seemed to be broken by the strength of the other side.


    With a grip of Kaidong''s two fists, Huang Xiaolong has an illusion that the universe is grasped by Kaidong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    A kind of mysterious power and profound meaning of the universe is condensed in Kaidong. Under this power and profound meaning, Huang Xiaolong only feels that the operation of the three worlds in his body has slowed down!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised to find that his power has been greatly suppressed. The power of the big world of the three worlds can only play 90% at most.


    "What about Huang Xiaolong? Do you think your three worlds are under pressure and can only exert 90% of your strength at most?" Kaidong, with a satisfied look on his face, walks up to Huang Xiaolong. Speaking of this, his eyes are blazing: "three worlds, Huang Xiaolong, I''m really surprised by your secret."


    Then, a long blue thorn appeared in his hand.


    "This blue thorn is the best creation tool. I haven''t used it for many years." "It''s sharp enough to pierce anything in the thirteen universes," Kaidong said


    All of a sudden, he moved. The blue thorn in his hand stabbed Huang Xiaolong in front of him and took Huang Xiaolong''s eyes directly.


    If this stab is solid, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes will be pierced, and even his brain and soul may be penetrated.


    However, just when the blue thorn of Kaidong was about to hit Huang Xiaolong, all the experts of Kaidong and Chuangshi Temple saw that there was a giant tree on the top of Huang Xiaolong''s back. The giant tree''s Starlight was like a waterfall, like a sea of stars. The scene of heaven and earth changed. The starlight was submerged, covering all the sun, moon and purple thunder array.


    Huang Xiaolong and the Star Dragon God tree merge into one, and Kaidong''s blue stab hits the tree.


    "Zheng!"


    The star dragon tree burst out the amazing starlight.


    Kaidong felt that his arm was shocked, the blue thorn slipped, and a small piece of bark of the star dragon tree fell off, but it was only a small piece.


    At this time, hundreds of millions of roots of the star dragon tree came, which made Kaidong''s body flash suddenly. He retreated again and again to avoid it. He was very embarrassed.


    Kaidong stopped and felt a cold sweat on his back.


    "Star dragon tree!" The temple of creation was full of people, and they all spoke in surprise.


    Kaidong looks at the star dragon tree which is combined with Huang Xiaolong with a sense of chill in his heart.


    Huang Xiaolong actually got the star dragon tree, the Star Dragon universe treasure!


    There is nothing to suppress the star dragon tree.


    He had confidence to suppress Huang Xiaolong, but now, suddenly, he felt a sense of despair.


    At this time, Kaidong saw that Huang Xiaolong''s star dragon tree burst out layers of starlight, which erupted like a volcano and flooded every corner of the array.


    Starlight, covering Kaidong and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    In the distance of the dense stone forest, Tao Shi frowned: "how come there is no news from the creation temple?"


    "Not yet." Qian Shaolin''s eyes twinkled: "could it be that the creator Temple changed his mind and Kaidong didn''t make a move?"


    "This is a rare opportunity for the creation temple to get rid of Huang Xiaolong. They can''t change their mind." Tao Shi shakes his head: "I''m worried about whether something happened."


    Huang Zongquan sneered and said with a smile: "what kind of accident, it can''t be Lian Kaidong and AO Wanshan. Wang zaixu, they are all cleaned up by Huang Xiaolong. Kaidong is half a step into the universe. Huang Xiaolong wants to get rid of Kaidong. It also needs this ability."


    Tao Shi nods.


    Another hour passed.


    There is still no movement.


    "No, let''s go back to the dense stone forest." Tao Shi felt more and more uneasy and said.


    Qian Shaolin nodded: "well, let''s go back to see the new year."


    As a result, Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and Huang Zongquan began to return to mishilan.


    When Tao Shi and others return to the dense stone forest, they can see that everything is quiet in the dense stone forest. There is no fighting, no power to sweep, and no sound of shaking the sky.


    It''s so quiet that the heart of pottery and stone is thumping.


    People look at each other.


    "Can''t it be Kaidong who really changed their mind and didn''t come?" Huang Zongquan doubts: "otherwise, it is impossible to even have no signs of fighting."


    "It may also be that Huang Xiaolong has dealt with the fighting scene." Qian Shaolin pondered.


    Huang Zongquan laughed: "Mr. Qian Shaolin, Huang Xiaolong can''t have three masters of half step universe. With Kaidong''s strength, plus Ao Wanshan, Wang zaixu and others, even if the three and a half step universe realm can''t be solved, Kaidong, Ao Wanshan, Wang zaixu, thirteen universes, and half step universe are just a few people. They can be counted, Huang Xiaolong How can there be three and a half steps around the universe! "


    "Let''s go in!" Tao Shi suddenly said, but as soon as Tao Shi and others entered the dense stone forest, they saw Huang Xiaolong, Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi flying here.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong intact, Tao Shi and others are stunned.


    Tao Shi doubts, is it true that, as Huang Zongquan said, the creation Temple changed its mind and Kaidong and others did not come?


    "Are you ok?" Tao Shi couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Xiaolong looked as usual: "what can I do for you? You don''t look very well. "Tao Shi forced a smile: "we were attacked by fierce beasts, but it''s ok now."


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "that''s good."


    So the crowd moved on.


    However, not long after that, the stone and pottery letter was shocked. When you take it out, you can see that it is a letter sent by a great man of creation God in the creation temple.


    After reading the letter talisman, Tao Shi''s face changed. Suddenly, he felt cold and flustered. In the letter, the great round man creator God asked, the sixteen Kaidong people, the two hall masters of the creation temple, had set out for a long time, and now they all lost contact. What''s the matter with Tao Shi!


    Since the creation temple said so, the sixteen Kaidong people must be dense stone forest, but now, all of them have lost contact!


    This!


    Tao Shi looks at Huang Xiaolong who is close at hand, and suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling.


    If the disappearance of Kaidong''s 16 people is really related to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is just the most terrifying beast to him.


    Huang Xiaolong saw Tao Shi looking at himself with that kind of frightened eyes and asked, "Tao Shi Taoist friend, are you ok?"


    Tao Shi suddenly excited and shook his head: "no, it''s OK."


    Qian Shaolin looks at Tao Shi, and Tao Shi secretly shows the letter to Qian Shaolin. After Qian Shaolin''s reading, his hands and feet are cold. All the 16 people in Kaidong, the creation temple, have an accident?!


    Just then, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stopped and looked at a direction in front of him in surprise. His heart was happy, because just now, the Yuqiu in his body had a reaction! Although the reaction is not strong, Huang Xiaolong is very familiar with that feeling. It is obvious that the universe ball is the reaction of sensing the existence of the universe ball.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong, regardless of other things, flies to the direction of induction. Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi see this, and they quickly catch up.


    Huang Zongquan saw that Huang Xiaolong suddenly left them without permission. He could not help but rebuke: "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to act without the command of Lord Tao Shi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    Huang Zongquan didn''t see the symbol of the creation temple, so he didn''t know what happened to the sixteen people in Kaidong, but Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin knew it.


    Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin both yelled at Huang Xiaolong when they saw Huang Zongquan. They were scared and said, "stop!"


    The two of them spoke with one voice, and they were so loud that they scared Huang Zongquan and the experts of Hengtian alliance.


    Huang Zongquan looks at Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin in astonishment.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and takes a look at Huang Zongquan. However, it is important to find the ZEQIU this time, so Huang Xiaolong keeps on flying to the direction of ZEQIU.


    In a blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong and AO Shenghai disappear.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong disappear, Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin feel a sense of survival.


    "Mr. Tao Shi, are you here just now?" Huang Zongquan couldn''t help asking.


    Tao Shi hesitated for a moment, and finally did not show the letter to Huang Zongquan. He just said, "Huang Xiaolong is not something you and I can provoke. In the future, don''t continue to provoke Huang Xiaolong."


    Huang Zongquan was stunned and then said with a smile: "master Tao Shi doesn''t really think that there are three masters in the universe around Huang Xiaolong?"


    When Tao Shi saw that Huang Zongquan didn''t take his words to heart, his face sank: "if you want to trouble Huang Xiaolong again, don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to recognize people. You can do it yourself!"


    The tone of Tao Shi is very heavy.


    After all, if Huang Zongquan continues to offend Huang Xiaolong, he will certainly be implicated.


    Huang Zongquan''s face changed.


    "Mr. Tao Shi, Huang Xiaolong?" Qian Shaolin looks at Huang Xiaolong''s direction: "shall we follow it?"


    "Follow me." Tao Shi hesitated for a moment and then flew to Huang Xiaolong with Qian Shaolin and others. Huang Zongquan''s face changed and looked ugly. Tao Shi scolded Huang Xiaolong in public. On the contrary, he resented Huang Xiaolong even more. He thought that Wang Meiqi had turned a blind eye to him, which made him feel worse.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what kind of thing are you? You just rely on the Star Dragon couple behind your back. What qualifications do you have to be with Meiqi when you are a great success state?" Huang Zongquan followed, secretly hating the voice.


    Huang Xiaolong and Wang Meiqi fly forward all the way, crossing mountains after mountains. Although Wang Meiqi is surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s actions, no one asks, but they quietly follow Huang Xiaolong.


    After flying for about half an hour, Huang Xiaolong suddenly stopped over a piece of wasteland, then fell down and walked forward. Then, Wang Meiqi and the three of them saw Huang Xiaolong walking in front of a semi-circular, non-metallic, non-metallic, scale like object, and their faces were ecstatic.


    Wang Meiqi and Wang Meiqi are astonished. They have never seen Huang Xiaolong so happy. Their eyes fall on the semicircular scales. What is this?


    At this time, Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others followed him. They were surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s happy look. Their eyes fell on the semicircular scales.


    See the semicircular scales above the veins and faint characters of the Zhou, pottery stone look big shock, eyes bright, this is it!


    He rushed forward, reached for the semicircular scale and grabbed it. He had forgotten Huang Xiaolong beside him.


    However, just as he was about to grasp the semi-circular scale, suddenly, an amazing finger force hit him face-to-face. Tao Shi was startled and could not help retreating. It was Ao Shenghai who was close to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Lord Tao Shi!" Qian Shaolin comes forward and comes to Tao Shi. All the masters of Hengtian League come up.


    Tao Shi took a look at the semicircular scale, took a deep breath of the atmosphere, and said to Huang Xiaolong: "this scale, as long as you are willing to give up, no matter what the conditions, you can open it."


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and looked at each other with a smile: "I found this scale. Besides, what qualifications do you have to bargain with me here?"


    Now that he has found ZEQIU, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t need to hide himself in front of Tao Shi and others.


    A master behind Tao Shi heard this and said angrily, "Huang Xiaolong, you are so bold that you dare to speak to Tao Shi."


    Huang Zongquan was eager to have this opportunity to let Huang Xiaolong and Tao Shi clash. He sneered and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you should kowtow to Mr. Tao Shi and apologize!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "make an apology?" Huang Xiaolong grabs huangzongquan''s neck. With a strong hand, Huang Zongquan''s eyes are protruding and his throat is broken.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin are shocked. They can''t believe Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    They want to know that there are mysterious masters around Huang Xiaolong, but they didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength will be so strong.


    Huang Zongquan is a perfect state. He is as weak as a chicken in front of Huang Xiaolong. Isn''t Huang Xiaolong already perfect? Even if it is not perfect, it is definitely more than 8 billion.


    Huang Zongquan was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to be so powerful. However, after he was shocked, he said angrily, "Huang Xiaolong, in front of master Tao Shi, do you dare to attack me without any reason?"?! Do you dare to ignore the rules of Hengtian League?! Let me goHe doesn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong dares to ignore the rules of Hengtian League and attack him.


    "Hengtian League rules?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I haven''t put the rules of Hengtian League in my eyes." With a strong hand, Huang Zongquan''s neck was completely crushed: "these years, I haven''t bothered with you. One is for Meiqi''s sake. The other is that you are just a flea in my eyes. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    When Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, he pressed his palm and directly pressed his head into a blood mist.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Hengtian League a big round full master see this, want to move forward to stop, at this time, Tao Shi stretched out his hand and stopped it.


    Huang Xiaolong blasted huangzongquan''s body into pieces and threw his soul into the sun and moon cauldron.


    The strong creator is said to exist with the universe, but it is not absolute. With Huang Xiaolong''s strength of breaking through 10 billion Dou, it is not difficult to destroy the strong creator''s body.


    "You are obviously just dachengjing, but why?" Tao Shi opens his mouth and presses down the startled waves in his heart. Before he finishes speaking, he sees Huang Xiaolong''s three worlds open at the same time.


    Huang Xiaolong''s 11 billion big world power is like a huge wave in the universe, sweeping all over the world. Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others were swept out.


    In the extreme distance, Tao Shi looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. At this moment, he suddenly understands why Kaidong and others in the creation temple are missing! Understand why Ao Ying, Zhu Yaowen and others were solved in half an hour!


    Huang Xiaolong is not protected by any mysterious master!


    Huang Xiaolong himself has always been the one who made the move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    Tao Shi was shocked, not to mention Qian Shaolin and other experts of Zhongheng tianmeng. Some of them had been frightened to kneel down there, while others were so scared that they could not even speak.


    "Everybody run away!" Suddenly, a big round man opened his mouth.


    This dayuanman is the one who just saw Huang Xiaolong fight against huangzongquan and wants to stop him. However, as soon as he is about to turn around, he sees dozens of people falling into the void!


    These ten people are the masters of the creation temple and the hundred dynasties alliance.


    "Zhu Yaowen!"


    "Yang Gang!"


    "Wang zaixu!"


    Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others were shocked. What did they think of? Their faces changed again: "have you already?"


    "Yes, we all serve your highness now." Zhu Yaowen spoke.


    Previously, Zhu Yaowen, Yang Gang and others attacked Huang Xiaolong and were captured by Huang Xiaolong. Now, they are planted with the star dragon brand by Huang Xiaolong. In addition to Kaidong, who is half step into the universe, others have followed Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by more than 70 creationists, more than a dozen of them are great perfectionists, and two of them are the acme of perfection.


    Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others heard Zhu Yaowen say that the masters of the creation temple and the hundred Dynasty alliance had actually joined Huang Xiaolong, and their hearts suddenly cooled.


    "Take effect, or, I''ll smash my body, just like Huang Zongquan!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you dare to betray Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, you can''t expect us to join you!" A great perfect creator cried out in anger.


    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the hundreds of millions of roots of the star dragon tree suddenly turned into the light of hundreds of millions of star dragons. After sweeping Da Yuanman, Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others, they could see that Da Yuanman was taken away. When he hit the ground, his body was bloody and flesh blurred, which was no different from mud.


    "Star dragon tree!" Tao Shi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Good, star dragon tree." Huang Xiaolong said that, hundreds of millions of stars in his body soared to the sky, and then shrouded all around one piece of heaven and earth.


    People can see that the root of the star dragon tree has turned into hundreds of millions of stars, which are densely distributed in the sky. The stars are arranged in a net, crisscross vertically and horizontally, and the stars fall down to isolate the outside world.


    Tao Shi tries to expand the soul of Tao, but all the power of Tao soul is bounced back.


    "In my star dragon space, even if the half step God of the universe wants to break open, it will take some time." Huang Xiaolong came to Tao Shi and said, "as for the perfection of the big circle like you, you can''t even break it for half a day."


    ¡­¡­


    In an unknown place, Kunfeng, Hongxuan and Chuangshi Temple finally broke the array in the relic cave. This relic cave is really left by the strong man of half step universe. There are countless treasures in it, and there are even five top-grade universe origin spiritual veins, which make many experts in creation Temple happy.


    However, Kunfeng and Hongxuan could not be happy.


    After a few days, Kaidong and others still have no news, which makes them how happy.


    "I''m afraid something''s wrong with my second brother." Hong Xuan''s face was gloomy: "at that time, the second elder brother believed in Fu at last. It was Tao Shi and Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong''s plan. Was it true?"


    Kunfeng''s eyes were cold: "is it right? Let''s ask Chen Yizhen in person, and Lin Yin will know. Let''s check the whereabouts of Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. We''ll go and find them now!"


    "They''d better hand over the second brother, or else!"


    "Kill!"


    After a while, the masters of creation temple came out one after another.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, he led Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and others to a mountain in an unknown place.


    "That''s it!" Huang Xiaolong stopped and said.


    He decided to devour the original power of Huanglong''s blood and the power of the big world. At the same time, he would understand the universe ball and the universe ball!


    As long as you combine the two balls, you can find the cosmic boat.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and others began to set up large arrays around them. As they were in unknown places, Huang Xiaolong arranged dozens of large arrays in order to prevent it from happening. Only when they were sure that they were safe did they stop.


    Ao Shenghai, Wang Meiqi, Wang zaixu, Zhu Yaowen, Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin were all around.


    Now, Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others have joined hands with Huang Xiaolong. There are nearly 200 creationists around Huang Xiaolong. With such a force, the three and a half step gods of the universe are fearless.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the sky above the mountains. First, he releases aowan mountain. Then he becomes a star dragon tree. He begins to pierce aowan mountain, and constantly devours and refines each other''s original power of Huanglong''s blood and power of the big world.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Ao Wan Shan struggled and roared.


    However, no matter how he struggled and how he roared, he was finally swallowed up by Huang Xiaolong.


    After swallowing up, Huang Xiaolong suppresses aowan mountain Taoist soul in the sun and moon furnace, and then takes out the universe ball, and begins to understand the universe''s profound meaning and the supreme principle in the ZEQIU word.


    Huang Xiaolong''s understanding is millions of years.Millions of years later, Huang Xiaolong finally combined the two spheres of the universe. He saw that the universe ball was suspended in front of Huang Xiaolong. The word "universe" twinkled with enchanting light. The mysterious lines on it were like the blood vessels of the universe. When one was bright, another was bright, Huang could even feel that the universe was breathing all around the universe. It seemed that the universe ball had life.


    Huang Xiaolong tries to operate the universe ball, sensing the fall of the universe boat.


    The ball of the universe emitted a ray of light into the unknown.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Is the ship of the universe deep in the unknown?


    Huang Xiaolong does not care to upgrade the purple thunder peak to the top grade and come out of the big array.


    "Your Highness!" Wang Meiqi and others met Huang Xiaolong when they saw him coming out.


    "Withdraw the battle line, let''s go!" Huang Xiaolong didn''t say much. He flew to the light direction of the ball of the universe. Wang Meiqi and others quickly withdrew from the array and followed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong flies all the way. If he encounters fierce herds on the way, he will ban them.


    After months of flying, the light of the ball of the universe still points deeper into the unknown.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong continued to fly forward along the light of the cosmic ball. However, after another half year''s flight, there was still no end.


    Here, the unknown places are heavily forbidden, and the fog has formed a series of barriers, with terrible resistance. Huang Xiaolong has a hard time crossing these fog.


    After flying for more than a year, Huang Xiaolong had to stop.


    The fog here has been fully materialized, and even Huang Xiaolong is struggling to move forward, and the power of the big world is greatly consumed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled at the deeper part of the unknown. After devouring and refining aowan mountain, he has already broken through the power of 12 billion barrels of the world. However, with his current strength, he still can''t enter the deeper part of the unknown land. What kind of power is enveloped here!


    Is it the universe or man-made?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    The end of the unknown has always been a mystery.


    Because no one has ever been able to go to the end of the unknown. The God of the universe can''t do it. Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect that he could not even have the power of 12 billion barrels of the world!


    Huang Xiaolong had to return.


    After meeting Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai and others, Huang Xiaolong did not stay in the unknown land any more, and went out to the edge of the unknown land with Wang Meiqi and AO Shenghai.


    Two years later, Huang Xiaolong and others went out of the unknown.


    Looking at the starry sky beyond the unknown, Huang Xiaolong said to Tao Shi: "you ask people to check how the creation temple and Hengtian alliance are now."


    "Yes, your highness." Tao Shi should be respectful, and then issue orders to investigate the creation temple and Hengtian alliance.


    Although Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others belong to the Hengtian League, they all have a Chinese dynasty under their command and have their own big world. Therefore, they soon saw the news of the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance.


    It turns out that after Huang Xiaolong closed down and devoured aowan mountain for tens of thousands of years, the creation temple, Hengtian League and other strong men left the unknown land one after another.


    During this period, the Chuangshi temple and the Hengtian League fought each other for more than ten times because of Kaidong''s incident, with casualties on both sides.


    But I don''t know why, recently, there are signs of reconciliation between the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance. It seems that they are talking about something.


    "Oh, there are signs of reconciliation between the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong set up the Hengtian alliance to fight against the creation temple. How can it be reconciled with the creation temple?


    "Do you know what they are talking about?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know. Even in the creation temple and Hengtian League, some creation gods don''t know what Kunfeng, Hongxuan, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong are talking about." Tao Shi shakes his head.


    "Where''s major?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Tao Shi was stunned and said: "it is said that Majie has never come out since he entered the unknown place. Some people say that Majie is trapped in some fierce place in the unknown place. Some people say that major has entered the end of the unknown place, and others say that he has entered the end of the unknown place." Speaking of this, stop.


    "What else is there to say?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Some people say that major has already got ZEQIU, and now he is hiding in some unknown place to understand the profound meaning of ZEQIU." Tao Shi replied.


    Of course, this is impossible, because ZEQIU is now in Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong is in some accident. Is major missing?


    With the strength of major, it is impossible to be trapped in the unknown somewhere, because no fierce place can trap him. In this way, major may really enter the end of the unknown!


    What is at the end of the unknown? So that major didn''t come out for millions of years?


    And from the direction of the ball of the universe, the ship of the universe is at the end of the unknown.


    However, the disappearance of major is not a good thing for Huang Xiaolong. Without major, Huang Xiaolong can sweep invincible in the first universe.


    "Your Highness, where are we going now?" Wang Meiqi asked.


    Now, it must be impossible to return to Hengtian League.


    "To Baichao League Headquarters!" Huang Xiaolong thought and said.


    First of all, the hundred dynasties alliance is the most easily conquered among several major forces.


    The creation Temple successively lost Ao Ying and more than 30 creation gods in Kaidong. Now, there are less than 300 creator gods in the creation temple, and only a few people are left with the great perfect creation God.


    If the remaining creator gods and forces of the hundred dynasties alliance can be conquered, the strong creator gods under Huang Xiaolong can completely suppress the creation temple.


    However, if the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance are reconciled or even aligned, it will be a problem for Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong leads the people to the headquarters of the hundred Dynasty alliance.


    Huang Xiaolong and his entourage drive Shangpin chuangshiqi spaceship, all the way nonstop, extremely fast.


    Half a month later, when Huang Xiaolong and his party continued to come towards the headquarters of the hundred Dynasty alliance, suddenly, dozens of figures in the distance were chasing each other.


    "Lao Hu, protect the young lady. Let''s go. We''ll stop them!" One roared.


    "No, old man, you protect the young lady to go, I''ll break the queen!"


    "Want to go? None of you can escape from me A burst of triumphant laughter.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart move, only I alliance of people? The soul of the three main roads immediately unfolded.


    Far away from Huang Xiaolong and his party, more than 30 people are killing more than ten experts of Weiwo League. Jiang Xiaoyu is protected by more than ten experts of Weiwo League, and angrily looks at the masters of Chuangshi temple around him.


    "Jiang Xiaoyu, I advise you to stop making unnecessary resistance. You can''t escape. Even if you escape now, where can you go? By then, the first universe will be our creation temple and the eternal alliance. " The creation temple is full of Creator God Jiang Qiuping laughing.


    Jiang Xiaoyu and the creator gods of the only me alliance looked ugly.


    "Even if I die, I will not submit to your creation temple!" Jiang Xiaoyu said coldly.


    "Dead? Hey, you think you can die? If you don''t work, life will be worse than death! " Jiang Qiuping sneered."Kill!" All of a sudden, a creator God of weii League roared: "kill a way, protect the young lady to go!" With that, he rushed to the master of the creation temple.


    "Kill yourself! Then I will fulfill your loyalty Jiang Qiuping''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing: "kill me!" With that, he caught Jiang Xiaoyu in a flash. In front of Jiang Xiaoyu, one of the only experts in our league wanted to block Jiang Qiuping, but Jiang Qiuping punched him away.


    Jiang Qiuping gestured to Jiang Xiaoyu.


    Jiang Xiaoyu looks pale. Seeing that Jiang Qiuping''s hand is about to fall on her chest, suddenly, a dragon chant rings, and a fist seal comes with a golden dragon. Jiang Qiuping turns his head and sees it. He is shocked and tries to block it.


    Boom!


    Jiang Qiuping was lifted and his whole arm burst into a blood mist.


    Jiang Xiaoyu and the others were shocked when they saw Huang Xiaolong leading Wang Meiqi, Ao Shenghai, Wang zaixu, and Zhu Yaowen, nearly 200 creator gods.


    "Lord Zhu Yaowen, you!" Looking at the master of Huang Yaojing, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Take it all down!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    All of a sudden, Wang zaixu, Tao Shi, Zhu Yaowen and others all rushed to the scene.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Jiang Qiuping wanted to escape, and was stopped by Zhu Yaowen and the other two great perfect creation gods.


    "Zhu Yaowen, you dare to betray the creation temple and Lord Kunfeng. Don''t you know the end of betraying Lord Kunfeng?" Jiang Qiuping exclaimed.


    He really didn''t understand why Zhu Yaowen and others took part in Huang Xiaolong''s dachengjing!


    Zhu Yaowen did not open his mouth, and the other two people shot at the same time, not long before Jiang Qiuping was captured.


    "Bruce Lee, please help my father, save me, only me!" At this time, Jiang Xiaoyu suddenly came to Huang Xiaolong and cried: "Chuangshi temple and Hengtian alliance are attacking and killing me. We are the only League Headquarters. Please! It will be too late. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    Although Jiang Xiaoyu doesn''t know why Wang zaixu, Zhu Yaowen, Tao Shi, Qian Shaolin and others joined Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is now her only life-saving straw, so she has no time to think about it and cry for Huang Xiaolong.


    "The creation temple and Hengtian alliance have joined hands?" Huang Xiaolong frowned. What he was worried about still happened.


    Although it is said that he is invincible now, if Kunfeng, Hongxuan, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong join hands, there will be some problems after all.


    "Yes, the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance have joined hands. They intend to invade our only self alliance, and then clean up the hundred dynasties alliance and other forces, and then divide the first universe equally." A big round man expert in weii League said: "please help us, Huang Xiaolong. We must thank you for your help."


    "Please help us. Thank you very much Only other experts in our league also hold fists in different voices and plead with each other.


    "Now, how many experts from the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance besiege you, only me?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Chuangshi temple and Hengtian alliance sent 200 creationists each." Jiang Xiaoyu quickly said: "about 400 creator gods."


    "Four hundred." Huang Xiaolong nods. If so, with his current strength and his subordinates Wang zaixu, Tao Shi, Zhu Yaowen and others, he will still have a chance to win with Weiwo League.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong made a quick decision to clear all the experts in the Chuangshi temple, captured them and suppressed them into the sun and moon cauldron.


    "Go all out to Weiwo League Headquarters!" Huang Xiaolong ordered Wang zaixu, Tao Shi and others.


    Everyone should be.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong urged Shangpin chuangshiqi spaceship, and then led all the masters and Jiang Xiaoyu to the headquarters of Weiwo League as soon as possible.


    It is not far away from the headquarters of Weiwo League. With the speed of Huang Xiaolong and others, they can arrive at the headquarters of weiwumeng in two days at most. However, can Jiang Hong and others of Weiwo League still support two days?


    There are two hundred creator gods in my league, but the creation temple and the eternal Heaven alliance are four hundred! It''s twice as much as I-League!


    However, only our league has a large defense.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong can only hope that the big array of our league is hard enough.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jiang Xiaoyu and said, "don''t worry. Although there are many experts in the creation temple and Hengtian League, it''s not easy to break the big array of our league headquarters. It will take at least a few days."


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyu felt a little relieved. She only defends the headquarters of our league. She knows it well. However, it has been two or three days for her to escape from the headquarters of Weiwo League. Now it takes two days to get back to the headquarters of Weiwo League. In this case, it will be four or five days!


    Four or five days, only our league headquarters big array, I''m afraid already?!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaoyu''s heart is heavy again.


    "Bruce Lee, can you speed up a little bit?" Jiang Xiaoyu asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "this is the fastest speed of the spaceship."


    Jiang Xiaoyu''s face darkened.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong rushed to the headquarters of Weiwo League, and asked Tao Shi, Wang zaixu and others to inquire about the information of weiwumeng headquarters.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong and others entered the territory of Weiwo League.


    However, the territory of weiwumeng has been blocked by the creation temple and the Chinese army under the Hengtian League. Therefore, no one can fly in. The creation temple is the only place where the Chinese army under the Hengtian League is like Hengsha, with no end in sight. I don''t know how many billion trillion trillion.


    These Chinese armies are the creation temple, the most elite Chinese army under the Hengtian League, at least at the ancestor level. The team leaders are all at the level of daozun. All the generals are masters of ultimate strength. All the generals are successful at the 13th National Congress.


    However, Huang Xiaolong drove the Shangpin Chuangshi spacecraft directly into these Chinese armies, and then plowed a huge wave, and kept on advancing without stopping for a moment.


    These heavenly armies may be able to block one or two creation gods or even a few small chengchuangshen gods, but how can they resist Huang Xiaolong.


    Every moment, there are countless daozun, and even the ultimate power master is hit into a blood mist.


    From a distance, the spaceship passed by, forming a long belt of blood mist.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s spaceship kept coming to Weiwo League Headquarters, Hong Xuan, who was attacking the large array of Weiwo League Headquarters, was reported to Chen Yizhen that someone had broken through the Chinese army and was coming this way.


    Hong Xuan, Chen Yizhen and others were dismayed.


    "Did you see who it was? How many people are there? " Hong Xuan asked one of his creation gods.


    "The people under me can''t see clearly, but, strangely, the spaceship used by the other side is the spaceship of the second Hall master." The creator replied.


    The spaceship that Huang Xiaolong uses now is the spaceship of Kaidong, because Kaidong''s spaceship is the fastest one in his hand.


    "Second brother''s spaceship!" Hong Xuan''s expression was greatly improved.


    "Is it Huang Xiaolong and Tao Shi?" Chen Yizhen was surprised.


    Hong Xuan''s face was gloomy: "Huang Xiaolong! We have been searching for you for millions of years, and you have finally appeared! Since you''re in the net, that''s the best! "Chen Yizhen pondered: "it''s really strange that the master of Kaidong hall is missing. Huang Xiaolong must rely on him when he appears now. We should be careful, or we will inform the master of Kunfeng hall that they all come here?"


    Hong Xuan shook his head: "my elder brother is guarding the headquarters of Genesis temple. It will take several months to come from the headquarters of Genesis temple." Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Yizhen: "even if my eldest brother is not here, you and I will join hands, together with many experts in the creation temple and Hengtian alliance, are you still afraid of Huang Xiaolong? Are you afraid of Huang Xiaolong


    Chen Yizhen glanced around the creation temple, and nearly 400 creation gods in Hengtian League finally nodded.


    "Break the battle with all your strength!" Hong Xuan turned his head and said, "within an hour, you must break the big battle of the headquarters of Weiwo League."


    After several days of unremitting attacks, only our league headquarters array has been like a candle in the wind. Within an hour, they can completely break down the big array of our league headquarters.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, although he has passed through the Chinese army under his command, it will take half a day to arrive at the headquarters of Weiwo League.


    An hour later.


    There''s a big bang.


    See only I League Headquarters big array of light burst out, completely dim down.


    Only the big battle of our league headquarters has been completely destroyed!


    Hong Xuan laughed ferociously, waved one hand, and ordered the creation gods in the creation Temple: "kill me!"


    Chen Yizhen also ordered the creation gods of Hengtian alliance to take action.


    At this time, the void pressed a huge hand to block the creation temple and the experts of the Hengtian alliance. Then, we saw the creator gods under the leadership of the leader of the alliance Jiang Hong.


    When Hong Xuan saw Jiang Hong come out, he laughed: "Jiang Hong, I advise you to be my only ally or not to make unnecessary resistance. You join me in the creation temple. When my creation Temple sweeps the thirteen universes, you will be a great meritorious official. Then we will let you take charge of a universe and become the real cosmic overlord. Won''t it be more powerful than you now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    "Prestige?" Jiang Hong gave a cold smile: "Hongxuan, what kind of thing are you? You want me to join your creation temple, you are wishful thinking!" Then, his eyes fell on Chen Yizhen: "Chen Yizhen, you despicable villain, you don''t keep the agreement of that year, you have broken your promise!"


    At that time, the Hengtian alliance and Weiwo League agreed that if any party was attacked by the creation temple, they would join hands to fight against the creation temple. But now, instead of helping Weiwo League, Chen Yizhen colludes with the Chuangshi temple. It is not too much to say that he is a mean person.


    Chen Yizhen was denounced as a despicable person by Jiang Hong in public, and his face was a little uneasy. His face sank: "Jiang Hong, you are the enemy and I am the king today. In the future, the right and wrong will be decided by me!"


    "I''ll give you one last chance. It''s still too late for you to put into effect now!"


    Chen Yizhen locked in Jiang Hong.


    However, Jiang Hong turned his head and said to all the experts in our league: "brothers, today we will fight to the end with blood!"


    "Fight to the end with blood!"


    All the experts in our league shout in unison.


    "Then die!" With a cold smile, Hong Xuan first attacked Jiang Hong. Chen Yizhen saw that he also summoned chuangshiqi to attack Jiang Hong. This was agreed by the two men before. After breaking through the big battle of weiwumeng headquarters, the two men joined hands to encircle Jiang Hong and did not give him the chance to escape.


    In the creation temple, the creation gods of Hengtian Alliance came up one after another. Suddenly, the sound of killing rocked the sky, and the sky broke. Black holes were constantly blasted out of the sky.


    Three forces, nearly 600 creator gods!


    What is it like to see 600 creator gods fighting each other?


    The power of terror swept through the universe. One holy land after another, one by one orthodoxy turned into powder in a blink of an eye, and one city after another turned into nothingness in an instant. Countless armies of the Chinese dynasty in the headquarters of the only League disappeared, and they all disappeared, including some of the top experts in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    However, although the creator God in the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance is twice as strong as that in the Weiwo League, the creation temple has damaged 20 great perfect creation gods before and after Huang Xiaolong''s hands. Therefore, the great perfection masters of the creation temple and the Hengtian league are almost the same as those of the Weiwo League. Although the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance have a slight advantage, it is not necessary to completely defeat the only me alliance A moment and a half.


    Three hours later.


    Hong Xuan coldly looked at Jiang Hong, who was covered with blood all over his body. After three hours of fighting, Jiang Hong was injured in many places. He saw a blood hole in his chest, which ran through his chest and back, and was obviously injured by a sharp weapon.


    "Jiang Hong, are you very sorry now?" Hong Xuan sneered: "from today on, the only alliance will no longer exist." Speaking of this, a finger around: "you look around, if you don''t have your own way, why are they here?"


    Jiang Hong saw that all the creation gods of our alliance were bloodstained. Some of them lost their eyes, some of their arms were broken, some of their bodies were split apart, and some of their blood sources were even severely damaged.


    Jiang Hong sighed.


    "Talk nonsense with him." Chen Yizhen said coldly. With that, the round sharp stab in his hand came from the back of Jiang Hong''s head. It was obvious that the blood hole in Jiang Hong''s chest was pierced by the round sharp thorn in his hand.


    Just as Jiang Hong was about to dodge, Hong Xuan waved his hands and saw that in the void, a lot of light like things were winding down, blocking the space around Jiang Hong, making Jiang Hong unavoidable.


    The back of Jiang Hong''s head was about to be pierced by Chen Yizhen''s round sharp stab. At this moment, suddenly, the stars in the vast universe were shocked, and hundreds of millions of starlight dragons swept across the sky. The masters of the creation temple and Hengtian alliance were swept away or swept away.


    Among them, the two biggest starlight dragons swept to Hongxuan and Chen Yizhen, and immediately came to them. They were surprised and did not care about Jiang Hong. They attacked the starlight dragon at the same time.


    Bang!


    Two people only feel the arm huge pain, was shaken back and forth, look, they found that the star long dragon attacking them is actually a huge tree root!


    Their best creator just attacked the huge tree root. The huge root is OK!


    This is?!


    Jiang Hong and all the experts in weii League were equally shocked.


    At this time, the hundreds of millions of stars shrank and disappeared like a tide. Then, Hong Xuan, Chen Yizhen, Jiang Hong and others saw a figure coming from the stars.


    Seeing the people, they were shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Jiang Hong, Chen Yizhen and others are unbelievable.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong came to the public.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are here! Where''s my second brother? " Hong Xuan was surprised that Huang Xiaolong had come so quickly. At the same time, his face sank and he asked, "was that the star dragon tree just now?"


    Although he is just the root of the tree, he did not see the main body of the Star Dragon and divine tree, but as a strong man in the half step universe, what insight he has.


    The creation gods were shocked when they heard the words. Was that the star dragon tree just now?


    Huang Xiaolong looked indifferent: "just now that was the star dragon tree, as for your second brother." Speaking of this, he stopped, took out the sun and moon cauldron and opened it. Hong Xuan, Chen Yizhen, Jiang Hong and others saw Kaidong, the second hall leader of the creation temple, who was suppressed in the sun and moon cauldron."Second brother!" Hong Xuan comes forward to Huang Xiaolong''s hand and takes it to save Kaidong. However, as soon as he arrives in front of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist and blows Hong Xuan away.


    Hongxuan was flying upside down, and his mouth was full of gold and blood.


    Everyone is stupid, including Chen Yizhen and Jiang Hong.


    Just now, although Huang Xiaolong used the star dragon tree to repel Hong Xuan and Chen Yizhen, they didn''t see that it was Huang Xiaolong''s hand. They thought it was the hand of the master around Huang Xiaolong. So now they are shocked to see Hong Xuan fly upside down and vomit blood by Huang Xiaolong.


    A half step God of the universe was beaten to vomit blood by a creation God of dachengjing!


    They even wonder if they''ve been blinded.


    Hongxuan also felt the blood in his mouth and chest, as if it was true?


    "Strange?" Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent. He comes to Hongxuan and all the masters of the creation temple.


    Hong Xuan retreated unconsciously.


    "Let''s go!" Out of the ground, Hong Xuan spoke sharply to the creation gods in the creation temple.


    The creator gods in the creation Temple responded and attacked Huang Xiaolong almost at the same time.


    Just as the crowd of the creation Temple swarmed against Huang Xiaolong, a breath of earth shaking terror burst out of Huang Xiaolong, and the terrifying starlight instantly illuminated the countless space-time of Weiwo League.


    Huang Xiaolong blows out with one fist, and directly blows through the chest of one of the most perfect masters!


    Then, Huang Xiaolong hit the head of another great master in Chuangshi temple with a quick blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    When Huang Xiaolong smashed two Da Yuanman masters in the creation temple, they were scared to stop. This is the creator God of Da Yuanman. One of them is the ultimate of Da Yuanman, and he is beaten through by people!


    Even Hongxuan and Chen Yizhen were also shocked and their eyelids beat.


    Even the best creator can''t break through and explode the creation God''s body. Isn''t Huang Xiaolong''s body beyond the best creator?!


    When Hong Xuan, Chen Yizhen and others were shocked, they only heard a Jiao shout: "father!"


    People can see that a huge spaceship came out of the sky. It was the spaceship used by Kaidong. However, on it stood Jiang Xiaoyu, Wang zaixu, Tao Shi, Zhu Yaowen and others. It was Jiang Xiaoyu who spoke just now.


    Because of the emergency situation just now, Huang Xiaolong was the first to come, while Jiang Xiaoyu, Wang zaixu, Tao Shi, Zhu Yaowen and others were a few steps behind, and now they are here.


    "Rain, rain!" Jiang Hong sees Jiang Xiaoyu return, exclaiming in surprise.


    Jiang Xiaoyu and only I League experts who protect her escape fly to Jiang Hong and others.


    "Father, are you all right?" Jiang Xiaoyu saw the bloodstains on Jiang Hong''s body, and asked painfully.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Hong a smile: "father is OK, you are OK, I thought you had already?" He thought that Jiang Xiaoyu had already fallen into the hands of the creation temple. Now it is a great joy to see that Jiang Xiaoyu is OK.


    "I''m ok. It''s Bruce Lee who saved me." Jiang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "we were chased by the people of the creation temple. We thought we couldn''t see our father. Bruce Lee just passed by."


    At this time, Wang zaixu, Zhu Yaowen, Tao Shi and Qian Shaolin all came to Huang Xiaolong, and they all bowed down respectfully: "Your Highness!"


    Your highness!


    His highness, let Hong Xuan, Chen Yizhen and others feel cool and angry at the same time.


    "You traitors, how dare you betray the creation temple Hong Xuan angrily pointed to Zhu Yaowen and Yang Gang: "when I go back, I will destroy all the people in your country. If there is one left, I will not be called Hongxuan!"


    Chen Yizhen also pointed to Tao Shi, and Qian Shaolin and others roared: "Tao Shi, I''ve been unfairly treated by Hengtian alliance. You dare lead Qian Shaolin and others to join Huang Xiaolong. You are killing yourself! In this case, don''t blame me for being ruthless in Hengtian League and destroying you for hundreds of generations! "


    Tao Shi sneered: "Chen Yizhen, the purpose of the Hengtian alliance is to fight against the creation temple. Now you collude with the people of the creation temple to kill the first universe. You are really betraying the Hengtian alliance! People like you who collude with the creation temple and betray the Hengtian alliance will surely die! Kill all generations


    Chen Yizhen was angry and angry: "kill me, kill these traitors!"


    All of a sudden, the experts of Hengtian League came up.


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong, kill these traitors!" Hong Xuan was also angry.


    The masters of Chuangshi Temple rushed to Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Yaowen and Yang Gang.


    For a moment, the sky broke again.


    This battle is even worse than that of Weiwo League, Chuangshi temple and Hengtian League just now. The sky is full of holes, the sky is shaking and the space is collapsing one by one.


    "Brothers, we fight to the end!" Jiang Hong also gave orders to the experts of weii League, and then led the experts of weii League to help Huang Xiaolong and join in the fight.


    Although all the experts in our league were injured, they still had a lot of fighting power. In addition, Huang Xiaolong had many great perfect creation gods under his command. Therefore, they were inseparable from the creation temple and the Hengtian League. In a short time, they were in a decisive position.


    However, Hong Xuan and Chen Yizhen, who fought with Huang Xiaolong, have their own difficulties. Although they can suppress Huang Xiaolong''s strength according to the difference of their realms, Huang Xiaolong has more than 12 billion fighting power in the world. If they suppress them again, Huang Xiaolong can also exert the strength of more than 10 billion! In addition, Huang Xiaolong has a Star Dragon God tree, and they soon fall behind.


    In recent years, Huang Xiaolong has been devouring the original power of the blood of Ao Yan, Ao Ying and AO Wanshan. With each swallow, Huang Xiaolong''s power of creating Huanglong''s blood will be strengthened by one point, and his physical body will be strengthened by one point. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s physical body has been stronger than the one with half step universe! Huang Xiaolong and the star dragon tree are one again. The physical strength and defense of Huang Xiaolong are so strong that they can imagine how terrible it is. Huang Xiaolong allows Hong Xuan and Chen Yizhen to attack, and they can hardly break through Huang Xiaolong''s physical defense. Even if they hit Huang Xiaolong, they only hurt Huang Xiaolong''s skin and flesh.


    But Hong Xuan and Chen Yizhen are different. They can''t compare with Huang Xiaolong in their flesh. In addition, Huang Xiaolong has the Star Dragon God tree, which is the treasure of the universe. If they are hit by Huang Xiaolong, they will not only vomit blood.


    In less than half an hour, Hong Xuan and Chen Yizhen were completely outdone, and they were already defeated.


    "Listen to all the great circle of the ultimate masters, all come and kill Huang Xiaolong with us Hong Xuan gasped and roared.


    Chen Yizhen saw this, but also had to let all the experts under his command come to help him.


    However, there are not many perfect masters in the creation temple and hengtianmeng, and there are even fewer on the spot. One person in Chuangshi temple and two or three people from Hengtian alliance join in, which has little effect.


    What''s more, the best master of Da Yuanman comes here, and it''s just death. Before long, Huang Xiaolong smashes their bodies with the biggest root of the star dragon tree. Huang Xiaolong grabs their souls and suppresses them into the sun moon cauldron.When Hong Xuan and Chen Yizhen saw this, they were even more cold hearted.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Back!"


    Finally, when he saw that he could not do something, Hong Xuan and Chen Yizhen finally ordered that Hong Xuan withdraw and Chen Yizhen call back.


    Hearing from Hong Xuan, Chen Yizhen ordered him to retreat. The Chuangshi temple and the experts of Hengtian alliance fled one after another as if they were pardoned.


    However, how could Huang Xiaolong let the masters like Chuangshi temple and hengtianmeng escape and order all-out pursuit. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong chases Hong Xuan.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong chasing him, Hong Xuan was shocked and angry: "Huang Xiaolong, why do you have to chase me, why don''t you chase Chen Yizhen?"


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong sneered: "because of your bad luck, I see you are not good."


    I''m not lucky? Hong Xuan heard the vomiting.


    Hong Xuan tried his best to escape. He escaped for an unknown amount of time and space, but he was finally intercepted by Huang Xiaolong. Of course, the end was the same as that of Kaidong. Finally, he was captured by Huang Xiaolong and suppressed into the sun moon cauldron.


    When Huang Xiaolong returns to Weiwo League Headquarters, Wang zaixu, Zhu Yaowen, Tao Shi and other experts of Weiwo league are cleaning up the scene.


    "Your Highness!" The crowd came up.


    Jiang Hong, the leader of the only alliance, came to Huang Xiaolong and deeply bowed: "thank you Huang Daoyou for saving us. If there is no Huang Daoyou, I''m afraid there will be no only me alliance. In the future, the only alliance will follow the instructions of Huang Daoyou."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    Jiang Hong, the leader of our alliance, undoubtedly expressed his loyalty to Huang Xiaolong. It was no different from the fact that he was willing to be sent by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong helped Jiang Hong with both hands, and said with a smile, "the leader of Jiang Hong''s words is heavy."


    They were polite again.


    At this time, Wang zaixu, Tao Shi, Zhu Yaowen and others came forward and reported the results to Huang Xiaolong.


    After all the people''s efforts, they finally captured the creation temple. There are 70 or 80 creation gods in Hengtian League. There are small Chengjing, dachengjing, perfect Jingjing, and even a great perfect creator God.


    "Unfortunately, all the others have escaped." Ao Shenghai said.


    In the creation temple, there are nearly 400 creation gods in Hengtian League, and nearly 300 people have escaped.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it''s OK. It''s the same when we kill the creation temple."


    After the war, both the Chuangshi temple and the Hengtian League were greatly damaged. Moreover, Hong Xuan and Kaidong are now in their own hands. Even if the Chuangshi temple and the Hengtian alliance form an alliance, they will not pose a great threat.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the people to arrest all the masters of the creation temple and hengtianmeng.


    Soon, all the captured masters of the creation temple and hengtianmeng were arrested and put in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    In the creation temple, the experts of Hengtian alliance are all frightened when they look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Even Hong Xuan and Chen Yizhen, the two half step gods of the universe, are still beaten by Huang Xiaolong. They are not frightened. It is false.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept and his eyes brightened, and he went to two of them.


    In the first universe, there are five creation gods with the blood of Huanglong. In addition to aoyan, Aoying and aowanshan, the remaining two are masters of Hengtian League. One is aofei, which is the perfect state, the other is Ao Bifeng. They are the two people in front of us.


    Ao Fei, Ao Bifeng sees Huang Xiaolong coming to the two alone, and he kneels down in fear.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang Xiaolong, we do not intend to be enemies with you. We are only ordered to act." Ao Fei''s voice is trembling.


    Aobifeng is kowtowing for mercy.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t say anything. He threw them into the sun and moon cauldron and closed down again later.


    In the creation temple, the other creation gods in Hengtian League were shocked and did not dare to make a sound for fear of attracting Huang Xiaolong''s attention.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you as long as it works." Huang Xiaolong looked at the creation temple and the experts of Hengtian Alliance: "however, there is only one chance. You can make a decision after you have considered it clearly."


    "I, I am willing to join in with Mr. Huang Xiaolong, follow him around and die for him." A perfect state of the creation temple, the creator God immediately went down to Huang Xiaolong.


    ¡­¡­


    Hengtian League Headquarters.


    "What! Our army of Hengtian alliance and creation temple is defeated In the main hall, Lin Tong looks at Jiang Yan who reports the news with disbelief.


    Jiang Yan had a complicated look on his face: "yes, we are going to wipe out our alliance. At the last moment, Huang Xiaolong appeared! Huang Xiaolong saves Jiang Hong from Hong Xuan and Chen Yizhen


    "Huang, Huang Xiaolong?" Lin Tong''s eyes glared.


    "Yes, we have always been dazzled and underestimated Huang Xiaolong. In fact, Huang Xiaolong has cultivated three worlds!" Jiang Yan''s throat was dry: "listen to those who escaped back, Huang Xiaolong has at least 11 billion barrels of power in the big world, and may even have exceeded 12 billion. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has got the star dragon tree!"


    "So Hong Xuan and Chen Yizhen are not rivals of Huang Xiaolong."


    Lin Tong fell to his seat and was shocked. The sea was so rough that it was worth 12 billion? And the star dragon tree?


    "Before, Aoying, Kaidong and others in Chuangshi Temple disappeared. In fact, it was Huang Xiaolong who did it. Huang Xiaolong didn''t have any peerless experts around him." Jiang Yan laughed bitterly: "this time, our alliance leader Chen Yizhen escaped back, but Hong Xuan, the three hall leader of the creation temple, did not escape."


    The fourth master of the temple of meikun has disappeared, but he can''t even get in touch with the founder of the temple


    So now, no one can suppress Huang Xiaolong!


    Jiang Yan also talked about some situations of the fierce fighting at that time. Lin Tong listened to Tao Shi, Wang zaixu, Zhu Yaowen and others all joined in Huang Xiaolong, and his face was livid.


    "Send someone to destroy the Tao Shi Dynasty for me now!" Lin Tong said angrily on the spot.


    "Not right!" Jiang Yan quickly said: "leader, the most important thing for us now is to wait for the leader Chen Yitong to come back, and then negotiate an alliance with Kunfeng to fight against Huang Xiaolong. Although it is said that it can extinguish the Tao Shi Dynasty and relieve the fire for a while, it is of no use."


    Lin Tong''s face was cloudy and sunny, so he gave up.


    "And we have to pull the hundred dynasties alliance." Jiang Yan again said: "if we form an alliance with the creation temple, and then pull a hundred dynasties alliance, we do not have to fear Huang Xiaolong."


    Lin Tong frowned: "however, it is not easy to pull a hundred Dynasty alliance."


    Jiang Yan pondered: "the hundred dynasties alliance must know about Huang Xiaolong now, and they must also worry that Huang Xiaolong will attack them. We will use this to bully and lure the remaining four leaders of the hundred Dynasty alliance, and we will succeed.""Well, that''s it!" Lin Tong threw his voice.


    But a few days later, Lin Tong''s face was extremely ugly, because Huang Xiaolong was one step faster than them and had already arrived at the headquarters of the hundred dynasties League. With Huang Xiaolong''s strength and Wang zaixu''s persuasion, all the remaining four leaders of the hundred Dynasty alliance joined Huang Xiaolong.


    "Damn it!" Lin Tong was so angry that he smashed everything around him on the spot.


    After Huang Xiaolong conquered the Baichao League, even though he led the Chuangshi Alliance under his command to attack the headquarters of Hengtian league with Jiang Hong and others from Weiwo League, Lin Tong and others had already fled when Huang Xiaolong arrived at the headquarters of Hengtian League.


    "Your Highness, I heard that Lin Tong, Chen Yizhen and others have fled to the creation temple." Ao Shenghai said, "shall we attack the creation temple?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "not for the time being."


    After all, there is a big array arranged by major in the creation temple, which can''t be broken even with his current strength of 12 billion.


    After deciding not to attack the Chuangshi temple, Huang Xiaolong chose to close down.


    However, before the closure, Huang Xiaolong ordered to go down and let Ao Shenghai, Wang zaixu, Zhu Yaowen and others recruit the remaining strong creators of the first universe.


    In addition to the creation temple, Hengtian League, Weiwo League and Baichao League, there are 3400 creation gods in the first universe. If these creation gods can be gathered together, it will be a great power.


    Huang Xiaolong spent more than 200000 years in this closing. After refining the power of aofei and AO Bifeng in creating Huanglong''s blood and the power of the big world, Huang Xiaolong not only broke through 13 billion fights, but also reached 13.4 billion.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong used the materials from Kaidong, Hongxuan and others to upgrade the sun moon furnace and zilei mountain to the top grade. However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong left the pass, Pangu of Xinglong universe brought a piece of news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    "What, Mengtian even found Huang Sheng, and they joined hands?" Huang Xiaolong looks at his master Pangu unexpectedly.


    "Yes Pangu said in a hurry: "what''s more, the two men have formed more than 200 creation gods from which universe. Now they are attacking and killing the Dragon world! If I hadn''t asked the three ancestors of green bamboo and your elder brother and sister-in-law of Mengtian universe to go to the Dragon world, I''m afraid the Dragon world would have been destroyed! "


    "Even if there are more than 30 masters, they will not be able to support each other


    "There are more masters in the perfect state, more than 50 people!" Pangu was anxious and angry: "and Mengtian and Huang Sheng threatened to destroy Pangu world after destroying the Dragon world, and all things related to you would be wiped out."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "Mengtian and Huang Sheng are looking for death!" Seeing Pan Gu worried, Huang Xiaolong said in a soothing voice: "master, don''t worry. I will go back to the Dragon universe with you now."


    Originally, this time, he wanted to clean up Kunfeng in the creation temple and Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong of hengtianmeng. Now, he can only go back to the Dragon universe and clean up Mengtian and Huang Sheng.


    Mengtian and Huang Sheng have been looking for two people for a long time. They are not easy to appear. This time, he absolutely can''t let them escape. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to find them out again. Huang Sheng, in particular, must not let Huang Sheng escape. Only by seizing Huang Sheng and drawing back the original power of Huanglong''s blood vessel, which devours his father Huanglong, can he be cured completely His father, Huang long.


    When Pan Gu heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to go back to the Dragon universe with himself, he shook his head and said, "even if you go back with AO Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi, it will not help."


    After Pangu rushed to the first universe from the Star Dragon universe, he contacted Ao Shenghai directly and rushed to see Huang Xiaolong. So he did not stop on the road. He did not know what happened to Huang Xiaolong in the first universe in recent years. He did not know that Huang Xiaolong had taken over hundreds of creationists, including Tao Shi of Hengtian League and Wang zaixu of Baichao League.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong has more than 10 billion yuan of power to fight against the big world, and the defeat of Hong Xuan, let alone Chen Yizhen.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile, "master, you don''t know what happened to me in the first universe these years?"


    Pangu was stunned: "what happened to you in the first universe? What''s the matter? "


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this time I go back to the Dragon universe with you. Of course, it''s not only Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi. In fact, now, I have unified half of the power of the first universe!"


    "You, unified half?" Pangu looked at Huang Xiaolong with a look of disbelief.


    This is not half the world, but half the first universe!


    Wait, there are more than 1300 creation gods in the first universe.


    So, isn''t Huang Xiaolong under his command?


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "yes, I have more than 800 creator gods under my command."


    "Eight, more than 800!" Pangu''s tongue was a little stiff.


    There are only thirty or forty creation gods in the universe.


    "Yes, more than 800." Huang Xiaolong laughs that he has been closed for years, and most of the remaining creation gods in the first universe have already joined him. Therefore, there are more than 800 creationists under Huang Xiaolong''s command.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Xiaolong''s power is now the first force in the thirteen universes. Even the creation temple and the Hengtian league are far inferior to Huang Xiaolong. The alliance between the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance has only more than 500 creation gods.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong summoned the creation gods under his command, and then selected 300 creation gods to return to the Dragon universe with himself.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he asked Wang zaixu and Jiang Hong to take charge of the overall situation and wait for his return. During this period of his departure, Huang Xiaolong ordered the two men to keep close to the headquarters and try not to fight with the people of the creation temple and Hengtian alliance.


    Huang Xiaolong is driving the best creation spacecraft to leave.


    Huang Xiaolong got this ship from Hong Xuan.


    Pangu was on board the ship of the best creation tool. He sighed in his heart and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He was very pleased. He joked: "thanks to you, master, I can sit on the ship. I tell you, your master, I have lived for so many years, and it''s the first time that I''ve been in the ship."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''ll give you the best creation craft ship. You can take it any time you want."


    Pangu was stunned and said with a smile, "I can''t ask for such a valuable thing. You just have to take this ship. I want it. What are you going to take?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Kunfeng also has a spaceship with the best creation tools. When I capture Kunfeng later, will there be one?"


    Pangu shook his head: "I can''t take it either. If I want it, don''t you say that you are partial to one another if you ask about it later?"


    Huang Xiaolong nods. Seeing that Pangu insists on not, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t say it again.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong did not delay or stay for a moment. He drove the spaceship with all his strength. Moreover, he drove back in a straight line. On the way, he met some unmanned planets and holy places. He did not bypass them, hit them directly, or waved away.However, although Huang Xiaolong and others are all in a hurry to catch up with each other, it is still a few months later when they return to the Dragon universe. After all, it is too far to drive back from the first universe to the Yilong universe.


    As soon as he returned to the Dragon universe, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu rushed to the Dragon world.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong keeps going back to the big world of dragon, Mengtian and Huang shengzheng coldly look at the palace in front of him and direct the others to continue to attack.


    In the past few months, Mengtian and Huang Sheng have already broken the big array of the long world. However, the Xinglong couple, Yao long, Huanglong, and the three ancestors of Qingzhu have always adhered to the array.


    "Damn it, Huanglong didn''t know how to invite the Xinglong couple, otherwise, we would have destroyed the long Dynasty." Mengtian said.


    Huang Sheng sneered: "even if they have a half step of the God of the universe, how about they can''t last long."


    Although there are two half step gods of the universe on the side of the dragon and Huanglong, there are only more than 30 strong creationists, while there are more than 200 people in Mengtian and HUANGSHENG. The difference between the two sides is still too wide, so the Xinglong couple can''t do anything about it.


    Half a month later.


    The light of the long sky array is almost dim, shaking to disperse.


    "If it goes on like this, at most one hour, the battle will be broken!" Ao Xing, a couple of star dragons, worried in their eyes, and then said to Huanglong, "once the battle is broken, I will protect you from leaving."


    Even when the battle was broken, he and his wife were still able to protect Huanglong from leaving.


    "But." Huang Long is in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    "If I leave, what will they do?" Huang Long said.


    The Dragon shook his head: "one can escape, and you are trapped because of the help of the Dragon universe. If you fall into Huang Sheng''s hands again, how do you tell me to face Xiaolong in the future?"


    Huang Long said in silence.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    The light of the Dragon array disappeared completely. Suddenly, a sound of "collapse" suddenly cracked, and the array was like a large glass, scattered on all sides.


    The faces of Yao long, Huang Long and others all changed.


    People didn''t expect that the Dragon formation would be broken so quickly.


    As soon as the battle array was broken, he saw Mengtian. Huang Sheng led many of the creation gods under his command to rush into the Longtian imperial palace.


    Huang Sheng laughed: "old man Yao long, we meet again." Then his eyes fell on Huang Long: "Huanglong, since you come back to die, it''s no wonder I am. This time you fall into my hands, I see how Huang Xiaolong can save you."


    Huanglong looks at Huang Sheng coldly, and his eyes are killing. "Huang Sheng, don''t be complacent. Xiao Long will take your soul out of your heart sooner or later."


    Huang Sheng laughed: "take my soul? It depends on Huang Xiaolong''s ability. " Finish saying, hand a wave: "kill, all capture up, one is not allowed to escape."


    The creation gods behind him should be Huang Long and Yao long.


    In order to prevent the Xinglong couple from rescuing Huanglong, Huang Sheng and more than 30 Great Yuanman Chuangshi gods they brought together to besiege the couple.


    The couple were temporarily trapped.


    Huang''s four dragons were captured by the four dragons, but they were not captured by Chuang Sheng.


    Mengtian, Huang Sheng two people see the success of the capture of Huanglong, heart is great joy.


    Huang Sheng said with a smile: "Huanglong, if you fall into my hands again, you will accept your life. Your end is to be sucked out of the original power of creating Huanglong''s blood vessel by me!"


    However, as soon as Huang Sheng''s words fell, he saw a silver light suddenly breaking through the sky from the universe and interstellar space. The speed was so fast that Huang Sheng could not see clearly in his dream.


    Zi!


    One of the Chuangshi gods of chengdujing, who captured Huanglong, screamed and shot out. Mengtian, Huang Sheng and others were surprised. It seems that the creator God of perfect situation was stabbed by a silver sharp!


    Then, there are three silver lights.


    "Be careful!" Mengtian, Huang Sheng almost at the same time with one voice.


    However, it was still a step late. The other three creator gods of perfect state who captured Huanglong screamed and shot backward. The three eyebrow masters were also pierced by a silver thorn.


    The sudden change in front of the eyes made people surprised and stopped.


    But there was no more movement.


    "It''s the silver soul sting of creation temple!" Star Dragon couple Ao Xing looks at the silver thorn that pierces the eyebrow of four people, surprised and unexpected way.


    Creation temple!


    Silver soul sting!


    In the dream, Huang Sheng''s face changed.


    The silver soul sting of the creation temple is a kind of extremely terrible creation level sharp weapon made by the creation temple. It is said that there are a total of 100. Only the four hall masters of the creation temple can use the silver soul stab. The silver soul sting is very powerful. If it is nailed, the Dao soul will be nailed, and the whole body can not move, and even the power of the world can not be stimulated.


    Is it someone from the creation temple?


    However, why did the people in the creation Temple want to rescue Huanglong?


    Ao Xing and Ao MEIXIA, the couple of Xinglong, are equally suspicious. They don''t understand why the people in the creation temple would rescue Huanglong.


    All of a sudden, a huge ship appeared in the sight of the public.


    In the universe and sky, a giant ship riding the wind and waves, is coming to this side at an amazing speed. The giant ship exudes amazing power and glitters with gold.


    "This is the best spaceship, the Hongxuan spaceship of the creation temple!" Ao Xing startled his voice.


    The spaceship of Genesis temple!


    But then, when people saw the people on the ship, they were all in a daze.


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Little dragon!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Mengtian, HUANGSHENG, Aoxing, Huanglong, liaolong, Guyuan, longyi, Bingwang and others all cried out.


    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu are the leaders in the bow of the spaceship. Besides Huang Xiaolong, there are also Ao Shenghai, Ao Guang and Wang Meiqi. As for Huang Xiaolong''s 300 strong creator gods, they are not seen.


    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu arrived in front of the crowd, and Huang Xiaolong put up the Hongxuan spaceship.


    "Father, master!" Huang Xiaolong came to Huanglong. He said, "I''m late."


    At this time, Huang Sheng Jie Jie laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, you are not late, just catch up with the most exciting period."


    "Beware of deceit." Mengtian reminds Huang Sheng that Huang Xiaolong''s arrival makes him feel strange. How can Huang Xiaolong hold the Hongxuan spaceship in the creation temple? What about the silver soul sting? Is it a master of the creation temple and Huang Xiaolong? But what about the creator temple?Huang Sheng listened to Mengtian''s reminder, nodded, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "Huang Xiaolong, you have a lot of skills. You can even ask someone from the creation temple to do it for you." Speaking of this, sneer: "however, even if the people of the creation Temple how." Then he glanced around: "don''t let the people of creation Temple hide. Let them come out."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Listening to Huang Sheng''s tone, he doesn''t even pay attention to the creation temple? What did Huang Sheng rely on? He didn''t even pay attention to the creation temple?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the creation gods behind Huang Sheng and Mengtian. He thinks deeply. Apart from the creation temple, the Hengtian League and the only alliance, there should be no force with 200 creation gods in the 13 universes. What''s the matter with Huang Sheng and Mengtian?


    And even the creation temple does not have more than 30 full creation gods.


    Huang Sheng, Mengtian has brought more than 30 full creation gods and more than 50 perfect creation gods!


    In doubt, Huang Xiaolong said: "everybody come out."


    With the fall of Huang Xiaolong''s words, we can see that in the void of the universe, groups and groups of figures are constantly revealed, no more, no less, 300 creator gods!


    Huang Sheng''s self-confident face did not change. Mengtian was shocked and couldn''t believe: "three, three hundred creator gods!"


    The creation temple is only 300 creator gods. Is it willing to call all creation gods to Huang Xiaolong?


    Huanglong, Yilong, Xinglong and his wife were also shocked and confused.


    Huang Xiaolong came to Huang Sheng in his dream: "Huang Sheng, Mengtian, I''ve been looking for you all these years. I didn''t expect you to jump out. That''s good. None of you can escape today."


    Huang Sheng and Mengtian''s faces sank.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Huang Sheng and Mengtian both break through the sky and capture Huang Xiaolong. None of them, such as Xinglong, Mengtian and others, did not expect Huang Sheng. Mengtian and his wife would suddenly attack. Suddenly, it was too late for everyone to stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    "Be careful!" Xinglong couple, Yilong, Huanglong, etc. all exclaimed.


    Compared with the Xinglong couple, Huang Long and others exclaimed. Tao Shi, Zhu Yaowen, Ao Shenghai, Wang Meiqi and others looked at Huang Sheng and Mengtian with pity.


    Sure enough, Huang Sheng and Mengtian just came to Huang Xiaolong, and they were kicked by Huang Xiaolong one by one.


    For Huang Sheng and Mengtian, Huang Xiaolong is certainly not polite, so these two feet, with 90% strength, and is kicked in two faces!


    Click!


    Just hear the sound of bone breaking in two faces.


    The two men smashed into the earth far away from the Dragon sky, and the ground cracked.


    The couple of Xinglong, Yao long, Huanglong and others are all in a daze.


    "This?" Yao long can''t believe that Huang Sheng, who was kicked into the ground by Huang Xiaolong, is Mengtian. In terms of combat power, it is Huang Sheng. Now he is not Huang Sheng''s opponent. What''s more, there is a Mengtian whose combat power is not inferior to Huang Sheng''s.


    They joined hands and were kicked by Huang Xiaolong!


    People look at Huang Xiaolong, shocked, suspicious, ask.


    Huang Xiaolong apologized to Huanglong, Yilong, Xinglong and others, and said: "these years, I have been in the first universe, the power of the big world has already exceeded 10 billion Dou." Then he pointed to Zhu Yaowen, Yang Gang and other three hundred creator gods: "they are all under me."


    10 billion barrels!


    Men!


    Huanglong, Yilong, Xinglong and other couples heard it, but they did not know what to say.


    If they know that the three hundred creator gods are only part of Huang Xiaolong''s staff, and if they know that there are more than 800 creationists under Huang Xiaolong, they will lose their chin.


    Mengtian, Huang Sheng''s 200 creator gods see Huang Xiaolong''s amazing strength, and no one dares to fight for a moment.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong strides, he comes to Mengtian. Huang Sheng and Huang Sheng are both lying in the deep ground, and their whole faces are smashed by Huang Xiaolong. Even if Huang Xiaolong only uses 90% strength, it is not Mengtian. Huang Sheng and Huang Sheng can bear it.


    Now 90% of Huang Xiaolong''s power can''t even bear half a step of the universe, let alone two people.


    All of a sudden, Huang Sheng, lying on the ground, suddenly shoots into the air. In his hand, there is a huge dragon axe, which is his best creation tool. He chops Huang Xiaolong''s head with one axe.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you die for me!" Huang Sheng roars ferociously.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, lifted his fist and blocked his opponent''s Dragon axe with his fist.


    Dang!


    The fist collided with the Dragon axe, and the light burst out. The fist didn''t even break the skin, but there was a small gap in the axe! It''s like a knife on a piece of refined iron.


    Huang Sheng looked at the gap of his dragon axe. Although it was a small gap, it was like a huge dragon excrement, which was so big in his eyes.


    The Dragon axe, which has been casting for countless years, has a gap! Even if Pangu axe and his dragon axe collide, there is no gap.


    Xinglong couple, Yao long, Huanglong and others were shocked.


    Even the best creation tools have been blasted out of a gap. Isn''t that to say that Huang Xiaolong''s physical strength is comparable to that of the universe? Even if it can''t compare with the universe''s treasure, I''m afraid it''s not much worse.


    When Huang Sheng is dumbfounded, Huang Xiaolong''s fist power is shocked, and the Dragon axe in Huang Sheng''s hand is shaken off. Then, Huang Xiaolong hits Huang Sheng''s heart in the heart of his chest and penetrates his heart.


    Originally, Mengtian, lying on the ground, was about to attack and kill Huang Xiaolong angrily. Suddenly, he saw Huang Sheng and stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and grins at the distant dreamland.


    "If you don''t, kill me!" In the panic of the dream, he roared to the 200 creator gods who were brought in the distance.


    The two hundred creationists woke up with a start.


    "Open up the array and capture all of them for me!" Huang Xiaolong treats Zhu Yaowen and others in the distance.


    Previously, Zhu Yaowen''s three hundred creator gods didn''t appear just to set up a large array. Although the array was arranged in a hurry, it could still block Mengtian. For Huang Xiaolong, a moment is enough.


    At the command of Huang Xiaolong, the big array was opened and shining brightly. The talismans of the array crisscrossed in the starry sky and shrouded the surrounding heaven and earth. At the same time, Zhu Yaowen and others rushed to Mengtian and the 200 creator gods brought by Huang Sheng and fought together. All of a sudden, the universe roared.


    Xinglong couple, Yilong, Huanglong and others also joined the fight.


    With the help of Huang Xiaolong''s three hundred creator gods, Xinglong and his wife, Yao long and others are relieved to take their hands and fight with all their strength to kill them thoroughly.


    "Happy!" Star Dragon couple Ao Xing ha ha laughs.


    A few months ago, he was oppressed by Mengtian, Huang Sheng and other people, so that he could not help but get back ten times and one hundred times.


    Mengtian, Huang Sheng, of course, is given to Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t use all his strength. Instead, he accompanies Mengtian with 90% of his strength. Although Huang Sheng and Huang Sheng play with each other, they are abused by Huang Xiaolong.


    Mengtian and HUANGSHENG are the first masters of Mengtian universe. How could they be so abused? In the humiliation, the two fight against Huang Xiaolong, even fighting for self destruction, and display some taboo skills.However, no matter how hard they try and what taboo skills they perform, they are always oppressed and abused by Huang Xiaolong.


    Boom!


    Two people hit the ground, from the beginning to now, less than half an hour, they have been blown into the ground by Huang Xiaolong for many times.


    The two men came out of the ground with their hair dishevelled, their armor broken, their clothes ragged, their bodies covered with blood, and they gasped.


    "Huang Xiaolong, to tell you the truth, we are all under Longba." Mengtian looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily and said, "if we didn''t go back, the Lord Longba will not let you go. I tell you, our dragon tyrant has the strength to reach the sky, and can kill half a step of the universe God with one finger!"


    Huang Sheng also sneered: "yes, even if you break through 10 billion, you are just a scum in front of us Longba adults!"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and looked at the two hundred creationists in the distance and said, "so they are also the servants of Longba?"


    "Yes, they are all under the command of Lord Longba. The power of our Lord Longba is far beyond your imagination." Huang Shengyan Lu complacent: "Huang Xiaolong, if you want to capture us, you have to consider clearly."


    In the distance, the couple of Xinglong, Yao long, Huanglong and others were all shocked when they heard the words.


    Lord Longba?


    Can the God of the universe be extinguished with one finger?


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong calmly smiles and stares at Huang Sheng: "what dragon bully, what chicken bully, he wants to come, I said, today you can''t escape."


    "Well, I''m almost playing with you."


    "It''s time to end."


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and he came to Mengtian. In front of them, Huang Sheng took one hand and directly printed them to fly. Then, the palm of his hand turned into the sky and wrapped them in his palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    "Huang Xiaolong, let us go


    "Lord Longba will not spare you!"


    Mengtian, Huang Sheng two people roar, struggle.


    Huang Xiaolong clenched his hands and kneaded them into a ball. The Star Dragon and the star flame burst out. Suddenly, they screamed.


    "Wait until your Lord Longba comes." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, and then two people inside the world sealed, thrown into the sun and moon furnace.


    After Mengtian and Huang Sheng are cleaned up, Huang Xiaolong Teng hands and starts to clean up Mengtian. The 200 Chuangshi gods brought by Huang Sheng and Huang Sheng are soon swept away and captured by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Xiaolong, do we want to have dragon overlord?" Huang long worried.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "father, water and earth cover, soldiers will block, it''s OK, even if the dragon bully really came, don''t worry, and I do."


    With his current strength of 13.4 billion barrels, plus the Star Dragon God tree, he really doesn''t worry about the Dragon tyrant. Moreover, he captured Huang Sheng this time, and after devouring and refining Huang Sheng, he should be able to break through 14.5 billion barrels.


    "Yes, old brother Huanglong, even if the dragon bully''s strength is amazing, we don''t have to worry about it. Bruce Lee has three worlds, the only one in the universe, and he must be the first person in the universe in the future." Ao Xing, a couple of star dragons, said with a smile: "it will be sooner or later for Bruce Lee to unify the thirteen universes."


    Yao long also said with a smile: "now, I''m afraid that ten of them are not Bruce Lee''s rivals." Words are comforting.


    "Well, no?" Huang Long listened to Yao long saying that none of his ten sons were rivals of Huang Xiaolong, so he didn''t believe it.


    However, the Dragon laughed: "you are not the ultimate of the great circle, do not know the combat power of breaking through 10 billion." But he knew that once a person has broken through 10 billion Dou, he has broken through the shackles of the universe and achieved the eternal miracle of the universe.


    Ao MEIXIA said with a smile: "in fact, what Yao long said is true. Not to mention ten people, it is our husband and wife working together. Now they are not Xiaolong''s enemies."


    Huang Long was shocked.


    The couple of star dragons, the two half step gods of the universe, are not Huang Xiaolong''s rivals in one hand?


    Huang Long looks at Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiles and nods, which means that he admits that what the Xinglong couple said is true. If he has just exceeded 10 billion yuan, he can barely reach a tie with one of them. However, he is not just breaking through 10 billion yuan or 11 billion yuan, but 13.4 billion yuan!


    13.4 billion and 10 billion, that''s a big difference.


    When Huang Long saw his son, Huang Xiaolong, admitted that he could defeat the Xinglong couple with one hand, he was naturally shocked. He was also shocked. He was overjoyed and overjoyed.


    Xiaolong and Huang Yaolong and others are ordered to clean up the scene.


    After they all sat down in the hall of the Dragon Palace, Huang Xiaolong told Huanglong, Yilong, and Xinglong about some things that happened after he entered the first universe.


    Now he has more than 800 creation gods under his command.


    "In the future, your father and I will have to rely on you." After listening, Huang Long joked to Huang Xiaolong.


    Everyone laughed.


    Later, Yao long asked the NPC to hold a banquet to celebrate Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough of 10 billion yuan and the capture of Huang Sheng.


    After the banquet, Huang Xiaolong begins to cure his father Huang Long''s wound. Huang Xiaolong releases Huang Sheng from the sun and moon cauldron.


    "Huang Xiaolong, what do you want to do?" Huang Sheng looks at Huang Long and Huang Xiaolong in front of him. He seems to have guessed what Huang Xiaolong is going to do. He is flustered, and drinks.


    "What do you want?" Huang Xiaolong sneered: "what did you do to my father in those days, I will repay you one by one, so that you can enjoy the taste of being extracted from the source of blood."


    It''s hard to take away the blood power of a creator God.


    In Huang Sheng''s panic, Huang Xiaolong waves his hands, and hundreds of millions of roots of the Star Dragon divine tree are rooted into Huang Sheng''s body. Then he begins to extract the original power of Huanglong''s blood vessels that Huang Sheng extracted from Huanglong, and then transfer them to Huanglong one by one.


    Huang Long sits there, operates the skills, and accepts the original power of his blood vessels one by one. As the power of these blood vessels is his, the integration of Huanglong is quite smooth. With the continuous integration of these blood source forces, Huanglong''s injury begins to recover gradually.


    In the end, Huang Long recovered completely.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped and asked, "father, how is your injury?"


    Huanglong felt the big world running smoothly. He felt that the power of the big world was surging. He nodded with a smile: "it''s all right! And a little bit more! "


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a pine, smile way: "that is good."


    Father''s injury was finally cured.


    Over the years, in order to save his father, to cure his father''s injury, Huang Xiaolong has been tense. Now the stone in his heart can be put down.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong closed down and began to devour Huang Sheng''s power of creating Huanglong''s blood and the power of the big world.Huang Sheng is constantly extracted by Huang Xiaolong''s power of creating Huanglong''s blood and the power of the big world. Naturally, he struggles and screams, but this can''t stop his fate of being devoured and refined.


    Tens of thousands of years later, Huang Sheng''s original power of creating Huanglong''s blood and the power of the big world were devoured and refined by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will not let you go even if I die. I curse you!" Huang Sheng, who had been drained, still roared: "curse you for being taken out of your soul and tempered by our Lord Longba!"


    Huang Sheng has yet to go on. When Huang Xiaolong pinches his throat, Huang Xiaolong sneers: "don''t worry. I''ll take your soul out and temper my heart later." Then he searched Huang Sheng.


    After a while, after the soul searching, Huang Xiaolong frowns. Originally, he wanted to check the origin and strength of the dragon bully through Huang Sheng''s memory. However, Huang Sheng did not know much about the dragon bully. He only knew that Longba came from the end of an unknown place. As for the strength and identity of Longba, he did not know anything about it.


    "The unknown." Huang Xiaolong how many accidents, this dragon bully is actually from the end of the unknown?


    From Huang Sheng''s memory, Huang Xiaolong knows that the unknown is vast and boundless, connecting 13 universes. Therefore, it is also possible to enter the unknown place from the universe of Yilong, but the entrance is extremely hidden and unknown to outsiders.


    Huang Xiaolong is more interested in the end of the unknown. The cosmic boat is at the end of the unknown, and major is at the end of the unknown. Now the Dragon King is from the end of the unknown.


    What is the end of the unknown?


    Huang Xiaolong then searched for the souls of Mengtian and Longba''s dayuanman creation gods. The Daoists and spirits of the great Yuanman creator gods were banned by human race. When Huang Xiaolong wanted to search the souls of these great Yuanman creation gods, he was forbidden and blocked. Huang Xiaolong could not do anything about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    Unable to learn more about the end of the unknown land from Huang Sheng and Mengtian, Huang Xiaolong has to give up. Anyway, he must go to the end of the unknown place in the future. Then he will find out by himself. Now he doesn''t have to work so hard.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of seclusion and decides to go back to Xinglong universe with Xinglong couple.


    Back to the Star Dragon universe, he wanted to ask about the Star Dragon universe. Moreover, he promised the Star Dragon universe that he would kill the Yulong in the Yulong courtyard. Although he can''t kill the Yulong yet, he can completely defeat the Yulong and capture it.


    "Are you going to Star Dragon universe?" Huang Long and Pangu and others heard that Huang Xiaolong would go to the Star Dragon universe as soon as he left the pass. They were all accidents.


    "Well, I promised that the wall of longan was the supreme existence and would kill the bathing dragon." Huang Xiaolong didn''t hide it. He said, "I found the star dragon tree and stabilized my father''s injury. Now it''s time for me to keep my promise."


    "And I have something else to ask about the supreme being."


    As soon as people listen, it is not good to stop Huang Xiaolong.


    "When are you going to go Huang Long asked.


    "After a while, I''m going to go to the soul burial world and meet Xiao Fei, Li Lu and others, and then I''ll go." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    For millions of years, he didn''t see Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi and other women and the Huang family. He was very worried.


    "Well, let''s go to the soul world with you first." Huang Long said.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong, Xinglong couple, xiaoyoulong, Huanglong, Pangu, Yilong, Wang Meiqi and others set out to go to the world of soul burial with Huang Xiaolong.


    A few days later, they came to the world of burial.


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and Huang''s family are surprised to see Huang Xiaolong and shout with joy.


    This time, millions of years later, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and Huang''s family have all broken through the realm of daozun and Daozu. However, there is still a long way to go before they can understand the ultimate power.


    After several months of lingering with Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and the girls of yaochi, Huang Xiaolong and his wife, xiaoyoulong and Zhu Yaowen''s three hundred creator gods of the first universe started their journey to the Star Dragon universe.


    Huang Long, Pangu and others did not go with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Long, Pangu and other women watched Huang Xiaolong leave.


    As for Wang Meiqi, they all stayed, along with Huang family, Shi Xiaofei and Li Lu.


    Wang Meiqi, as the creator God of the perfect world, can also instruct the Huang family, as well as Shi Xiaofei and Li Lu.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong, Xinglong and his wife returned to the Star Dragon universe.


    Huang Xiaolong and others directly drive the Hongxuan spaceship to the Dragon bathing courtyard.


    When he was close to the Yulong courtyard, Huang Xiaolong found that many masters of the Chinese dynasty in the Star Dragon universe rushed to the Dragon bath house. Huang Xiaolong was surprised to find out that the Yulong Academy was holding a dragon Bathing Festival once a hundred million years. Every 100 million years, the Dragon bathing hall would hold a dragon Bathing Festival. The purpose of the Dragon Bathing Festival was to compete and exchange ideas. All the masters below the Star Dragon universe creation environment could participate in the ceremony If you want to win the top ten in the Dragon bath Festival, you can get the guidance of the Dragon bath and the creation level pills that you will be rewarded with.


    In such a grand event, the Dragon bath not only invited the great emperors of the celestial dynasties in the Star Dragon universe, but also invited the powerful creationists to watch and discuss the Tao.


    "It seems that we have come at a good time." Star Dragon couple Ao Xing smile way.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile: "since this dragon shower is for the purpose of competition, then I will have a competition with Yulong."


    Aomeixia said with a smile: "you, you, if Yulong knows your strength now, dare to compete with you?"


    "The point is that he doesn''t know." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Everyone laughed.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the Dragon bathing courtyard.


    Looking at the Yulong courtyard in front of him, Huang Xiaolong sighs with regret. He came to the dragon house with Pangu and others to find Xinglong Longyuan to stabilize his father''s injury. It seems that it was yesterday.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about the past, a spaceship coming from behind saw Huang Xiaolong''s Hongxuan spaceship blocking the way into the Dragon bathing courtyard. Then, an expert yelled: "the emperor of the last heaven will come in person. The spaceship in front of you, please get out of the way!"


    The former dynasty is the first ten dynasties in the Star Dragon universe. The former Emperor himself is also very strong, which is not weaker than Ao Wen, the great emperor of Xulong Dynasty.


    Huang Xiaolong and others listened, but they looked at each other with a smile.


    A Chinese emperor wants to make way for Huang Xiaolong''s more than 300 creation gods?


    Huang Xiaolong made a sign in his eyes to Zhu Yaowen: "just scare them away."


    "Yes, your highness." Zhu Yaowen respectfully responded, and then turned his head. An amazing finger force broke through the void of the Star Dragon universe, exploded a huge black hole, and pierced through the side of the spaceship of the past dynasty.


    As Zhu Yaowen pointed out, the void next to the spaceship of the past celestial Dynasty was plowed open by the terrorist forces, and all became void black holes, extending to the very far end of the universe.


    Xu was frightened by Zhu Yaowen''s finger. There was no movement in the spaceship of the past celestial Dynasty for a long time. After a long time, someone trembled and said, "Zheng Cheng has no intention of offending the creator God. Please forgive him."Zheng Cheng is the great emperor of the past dynasty.


    "Step back." Zhu Yaowen spoke.


    "Yes, Lord Creator!"


    In the past, the spaceship retreated quickly and disappeared.


    "Big brother, I''ll go in and catch the Dragon myself." Huang Xiaolong said to Xinglong and his wife, "if you and I go in, the dragon will run away for fear of urinating."


    Ao Xing smell speech smile way: "that good, we don''t go in, we guard here, one can''t escape."


    He also knew that Yu Long was afraid of his wife.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhu Yaowen and others to wait at the gate of the Dragon bathing courtyard and went in alone.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming in, the guard disciple of Yulong courtyard was about to ask questions, but he found that everyone could not move and was imprisoned there.


    Huang Xiaolong steps and walks, all the way to meet the Dragon bath courtyard to ask the master, are directly imprisoned in the other side there.


    At this time, the Dragon bath in the central area of the Yulong courtyard was talking with Xulong and the creation gods of the Star Dragon universe.


    Although there is still some time to go before the Dragon shower, the masters of the Star Dragon universe and the creation gods of the Star Dragon universe are almost present.


    Xu Long said with a smile: "Yu Long Taoist friends have made great progress in strength these years. Now I''m afraid they are not rivals of Yulong Taoist friends."


    Yu Long shook his hand and said with a smile, "brother Xu long, this is humble. Even if I practice again, I will not be your opponent."


    They are both humble.


    At this time, a senior deacon of the Yulong courtyard suddenly came over and reported to Yu Long: "Mr. President, someone broke in. According to the people below, it seems to be Huang Xiaolong who has been missing for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    "What, Huang Xiaolong?"


    The bath dragon, the bearded dragon and all the creator gods were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong is the younger brother of Xinglong couple, which is no secret in Xinglong universe.


    "Is there anyone else besides Huang Xiaolong?" Yu Long was surprised and asked.


    "No, just Huang Xiaolong." The senior deacon of the Dragon House replied quickly.


    After hearing the words, the dragon was relieved.


    Xu Long''s eyes twinkle. In those years, Huang Xiaolong, relying on the Xinglong couple, took Chu Huaihao away in front of him, greatly brushing his face. This matter has been stuck in his heart like a thorn all these years.


    "Go and let Huang Xiaolong come to see me." Yu Long steadied his mind to the senior deacon.


    "Yes, your honor." Said the senior deacon respectfully.


    However, just as the senior deacon was about to turn away, a calm voice rang out: "no, I have come."


    They were stunned and saw a young man with black hair walking slowly in the void. It was Huang Xiaolong.


    Yu Long frowned: "Huang Xiaolong, you have been relieved of the post of manager of Yulong Academy. Now you are no longer a member of Yulong Academy. What do you mean by breaking into our Yulong courtyard without permission?"


    "Do you really think that with the support of the Star Dragon couple, I dare not do anything to you!"


    The sound of the Dragon bath reverberated over the whole courtyard.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at Yu Long. His eyes swept. He saw that there were masters of the Star Dragon universe. Huang Xiaolong also saw Aowen, the third princess of Xulong Dynasty. When he came to Yulong courtyard to look for Xinglong Longyuan, Ao Wen told him to come here.


    Ao Wen lowered her head and did not dare to look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to himself, Yu Long''s face sank.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are presumptuous Bath dragon suddenly deep voice a drink, a palm will be around the table and chair smashed.


    However, Huang Xiaolong took a step forward and came to the space challenge arena of the Dragon bath Festival: "Yu Long, don''t cry in that ghost, come here, I''ll give you a chance to compete."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yu long thought he had heard me wrong and said with a smile, "do you give me a chance to compete? Huang Xiaolong, are you insane and treat you as a couple of star dragons


    At this time, a great perfect creation God in Yulong courtyard was not used to Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance. He stood up and said, "Huang Xiaolong, today is the Star Dragon couple. I will teach you a good lesson to let you know what is heaven and what is earth."


    It means that he is the sky and Huang Xiaolong is the earth.


    The Dragon bath is heaven, and Huang Xiaolong is the earth.


    The creator God of yulongyuan said, "now you don''t want to roll down, kneel down to Yulong and admit your mistake!"


    How terrible is it that a great consummation creator God makes a move? The creation gods in the scene are all satisfactory, Dacheng and xiaochengjing. All the celestial masters in the distance are shaking like a sieve and crawling on the ground.


    Just when everyone thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be blasted off the space arena by the creator God of the Dragon bath house, Huang Xiaolong just raised his hand and waved it casually. Then, the creator God of the Dragon bath courtyard was lifted up, fell from his seat, smashed through the chairman''s hall and fell into the crowd of experts of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    And it was right in front of Aowen, the great emperor of Xulong dynasty!


    Aowen, the great emperor of Xulong, was shocked to see the great perfect creator God who fell in front of him. At this time, the other party suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed blood on his face. Even Ao Wen, the great emperor of Xulong, was scared to death.


    As for the masters around Xulong Dynasty, they were paralyzed with fear, including Aowen, the third princess of Xulong.


    Not only the masters of Xulong Dynasty, but also the gods of creation in the hall of the chairman, such as Yu Long and Xu long, were frightened.


    Over the years since Huang Xiaolong left the Star Dragon universe, people have been speculating on Huang Xiaolong''s strength. Some say that Huang Xiaolong is the creator God of xiaochengjing, some say that he is dachengjing, and some say that he is a perfect state!


    However, no one said that Huang Xiaolong is a big round man!


    With a wave, it will fly a great consummation, and let a dayuanman seriously injure and vomit blood. This strength is not weaker than that of the bath dragon. The great perfection of the Xulong is the extreme, even if it is not better than the bathing dragon and the Xulong, I''m afraid it will not be much worse.


    Yu Long''s face sank. No wonder Huang Xiaolong dared to break in so recklessly.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at the big round man creator. His eyes fell on the dragon and said, "Yu Long, get out of here. As the head of the Yulong courtyard, you should take out the responsibility of the head of the courtyard. Don''t let your people die for you."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t roll up, because the results are the same."


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice was clearly heard in the ears of the great celestial masters and Chuangshi gods.


    Xu long and the creation gods have different faces. They look at the bath dragon consciously or unconsciously.


    Yu Long laughed angrily. He stood up and said, "Huang Xiaolong, you are too arrogant and ignorant! Today I will let you know what comes of arrogance and ignorance"Today, I''m trying to offend the Star Dragon couple and let you know."


    However, as soon as Yu Long talked about this, Huang Xiaolong slapped him in the face of Yu Long, and then he blew the dragon on his face and hit him on the previous man.


    The scene is silent and stares at the bathing dragon which is fanned by Huang Xiaolong.


    I saw the Dragon pressure on the big round man, mouth full of blood, blood teeth scattered on the ground.


    As for Aowen, the great emperor of Xulong, looking at the bathing dragon that fell in front of him, he didn''t hold back at last.


    "What do you want me to know?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Xu long, indifferent.


    Yu Long climbed up from the big round man with shame and anger in his heart: "no, it''s impossible. How can you be better than the Star Dragon couple! Absolutely impossible


    If Huang Xiaolong was stronger than the Xinglong couple, there was no need to ask the Xinglong couple to take away Chu Huaihao, who was in the perfect state.


    If you don''t believe in the Dragon bath, you don''t believe in the bearded dragon. The creation gods of the Star Dragon universe can''t believe that there are people who are stronger than the couple.


    "That''s all you have to do." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The Dragon suddenly screamed madly, and the golden flame of his whole body rose, reflecting the countless spaces in the Dragon bath courtyard. He suddenly rose to the sky, and the Dragon stick in his hand hit Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    This dragon staff is also a world-class creation tool. It was made by the bath dragon collecting the top dragon clan materials in the Star Dragon universe. This dragon staff cost him a great deal of effort and power, needless to say.


    However, when the Dragon stick falls, Huang Xiaolong just raises his hand and blocks it. The Dragon stick hits Huang Xiaolong''s palm, just like hitting the wall of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong flipped his palm and flew the dragon out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    The Dragon fell again in front of Aowen, the great emperor of Xulong. Aowen, the emperor of Xulong, and all the experts of Xulong Heavenly Kingdom shivered. The Dragon stick fell in the middle of the square, whining.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong lifts in the void, the Dragon stick rises and falls on Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    "It''s a good dragon stick. I''ll take it just because I can''t help it." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, and then erase the mark of Dao soul inside the Dragon stick. After bathing the dragon, he did not know whether it was the Qi or the original injury, and his mouth was full of gold and blood.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you deceive people too much!" The Dragon roared and rushed to Huang Xiaolong again, turning into a giant dragon.


    The bath dragon turned into a dragon body and stretched across the heaven and earth. I don''t know how big it is. Huang Xiaolong grabs Huang Xiaolong with four claws. However, Huang Xiaolong blocks his four claws with one hand. He holds the four legs of Yulong with his back hand and swings it out like a sandbag. The dragon has smashed through many ancient buildings and pavilions in the Yulong courtyard.


    "Bullying too much?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, "are you a human being? You are not a man. "


    "You The dragon is angry and spits blood.


    But he is not a man, he is a god! And it''s the top of the 13 universes.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward to the Dragon bath and said, "originally I didn''t have to kill you, but I was entrusted by others, so I must get rid of you."


    Entrusted?


    Yu Long and others were shocked.


    "Who are you entrusted with? How many treasures did he give you? I, I can double it for you The Dragon bath quickly said: "I have a supreme universe origin spirit pulse, my bath dragon courtyard has many treasures."


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed the speech and said with a smile: "he will give me a treasure, but even if you have ten excellent universe origin spiritual pulse, it is not as good as this baby in case."


    People were shocked.


    Ten supreme universe origin spirit pulse, not even in case? Is there such a baby in the world?


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t fight with the bath dragon any more. He caught him in front of him, blocked the power of the big world in his body, and threw him into the sun moon cauldron.


    When Huang Xiaolong looks at Xulong, his face changes. He shrinks in fear and pretends not to know him.


    "Xulong, when I asked my elder brother and sister-in-law to take Chu Huaihao in Xulong''s world, you would lose face. You must hate me in your heart?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    When I heard Huang Xiaolong come, Xulong was really annoyed. But now he quickly shook his head and denied it. He said with a smile: "Lord Huang is joking. It''s damned that Chu Huaihao is against Lord Huang. I''ve already forgotten what happened at that time. How can I remember and hate Lord Huang."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and looks at other creation gods.


    Xu Long''s heart is relaxed, just when he thinks it is out of date, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly turn back and fall on him again.


    "You have a lot of cosmic origin, don''t you?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    Xu Long was startled for a moment, and his face couldn''t smile.


    "As the biggest star dragon in the universe, the world''s first creator God, you don''t have the origin of the universe Huang Xiaolong frowned slightly.


    "No, it''s not. Don''t get me wrong. I have it. It''s just that I''m consumed in practice, so I don''t have much on me." Xu Long quickly explained, and then took out the space artifact and handed it to Huang Xiaolong: "I have so many original spiritual veins of the universe."


    Huang Xiaolong opens up the space artifact and has a look. There are two top-quality cosmic origin spiritual veins and four middle-class ones. Huang Xiaolong nods and looks at other creation gods on the scene: "do you have cosmic origin spiritual veins?"


    The faces of other creationists on the scene twitched.


    "Don''t worry, I can exchange it with you with star dragon scale." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said again, and then took out dozens of Star Dragon scales. Suddenly, the stars were in full bloom, illuminating the scene and the surrounding space of the Dragon Bathing Festival.


    The creator gods, who had just suffered heartache, were overjoyed.


    "Huang, Lord Huang, seriously?" A Da Yuanman still couldn''t believe it. If Huang Xiaolong had asked them to hand over all the original spiritual veins of the universe, they would not have refused. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong would exchange the scales of star dragons with them.


    "Seriously." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the promise of Huang Xiaolong, the creation gods on the scene will no longer hide, and they will take out all the universe''s original spiritual veins and exchange them with Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t take advantage of the creation gods on the scene. According to the proportion he exchanged with the creation gods of the first universe, Huang Xiaolong was surprised that there were many original spiritual veins of the creation gods in the Star Dragon universe. Finally, Huang Xiaolong exchanged more than 60 items.


    This dragon bath held a dragon shower. Almost all the creation gods of the Star Dragon universe came, which saved Huang Xiaolong a lot of Kung Fu.


    When Xu Long saw that all the creation gods had got the scales of the star dragon, he only handed in two top-grade ones, and four middle-class ones did not have the scales of the star dragon. He was very bitter in his heart, but he did not dare to ask Huang Xiaolong for help.


    After exchanging the universe origin spirit pulse with the creation gods, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay any longer and left the Dragon shower.


    The crowd watched Huang Xiaolong leave without saying anything for a long time.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he went directly to the treasure house of the Dragon bath house. By the way, he took away the treasure house of the Dragon bath house. The old people who guarded the treasure house were crying for their father and mother.After taking away the treasure house of the Dragon House, Huang Xiaolong came to the wall of longan, entered the core space of the Star Dragon universe according to the method of that year, and saw the Star Dragon universe again.


    Huang Xiaolong came to see the Star Dragon universe so quickly, which surprised the Star Dragon universe.


    "You, unexpectedly, 14.5 billion yuan of the power of the world?" Soon, it discovered the strength of Huang Xiaolong and was shocked.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Star Dragon universe master, I promised to kill Yulong for you in those years. Today, I captured Yulong." Then he released the bath dragon which was suppressed in the sun and moon furnace.


    The Dragon bath is released, looking around the sky, can not land the space, panic.


    "Huang Xiaolong, where is this? What are you going to do with me here? " Cried the dragon.


    "Where is this?" The cold voice of the Star Dragon universe came down from the void.


    "You, Star Dragon universe?" Yu Long''s face changed greatly.


    "If you still know my voice, that''s fine." Star Dragon universe sneers.


    "Huang Xiaolong, please, let me out, let me out!" Yu Long grabs Huang Xiaolong''s thigh, frightened and asks for the way.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the bath dragon and asked the Star Dragon universe: "elder Star Dragon universe, I''d like to ask you something else this time."


    Later, Huang asked about the end of the unknown and the thirteen universes.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked about the end of the unknown place, the Star Dragon universe was a little surprised. He pondered: "in fact, I don''t know much about the end of the unknown land, because I can''t leave the Star Dragon universe."


    "But one thing, I''m sure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    "I''m sure the end of the unknown is a space left over from ancient times!" Said the Star Dragon universe.


    "The space left over from the ancient times!" Huang Xiaolong''s expression was very good.


    There are several popular sayings about the unknown place in the first universe. One of them is the thing of the last era. Now the Star Dragon Universe says so, which is certainly true.


    "Yes, ancient times." "In fact, a long time ago, the thirteen universes were once destroyed," the Star Dragon universe said solemnly


    "What." Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "the thirteen universes have been destroyed?"


    "Not bad." The Star Dragon universe said: "except our universe itself, all creatures and creatures in the thirteen universe have been almost extinct, including Daozu, extreme power masters, and even many creation gods."


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked: "why?" It means why the thirteen universes were destroyed.


    The Star Dragon universe shakes his head: "I don''t know why, even I don''t know. It seems that there is a force dominating the thirteen universes."


    "Do you mean someone broke the thirteen universes?" Huang Xiaolong couldn''t believe: "this is the God of the universe? But isn''t there no God of the universe in this world? "


    The Star Dragon universe pondered: "in this world, there is indeed no God of the universe, but, perhaps, there is a force comparable to the God of the universe."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly sank.


    Is there a force comparable to the God of the universe?


    The God of the universe, that is how terrible, between a thought, we can know everything in the universe.


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. Even if there is a power comparable to the God of the universe, he is not the real God of the universe. Without the real power of the God of the universe, he is just empty and powerful. You have three worlds, the only one in the thirteen universes, and you will surpass him sooner or later." The Star Dragon universe opens a way.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and tries to suppress the waves in his heart.


    "At that time, when the thirteen universes were destroyed, many creation gods were dead, and other creatures were even wiped out. However, some people against heaven joined hands to resist the power of destruction." Said the Star Dragon universe.


    "How can it resist the thirteen forces of the universe''s destruction?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised again.


    Although it is said to be a joint effort, it is also a terror.


    The Star Dragon universe nodded: "these rebellious people, working together, reversed Yin and Yang, shuttled through the infinite space-time of the universe, shaped the unknown space, and finally escaped the disaster of destruction."


    "At the end of the unknown is that unknown space?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    "Yes." The Star Dragon universe said: "however, although these rebellious people have escaped the 13 universe''s destruction, they dare not leave the unknown space. Once they leave the unknown space, they will trigger the disaster of destruction, so they can only stay in the unknown space forever."


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he feels a little bit loose in his heart.


    If these people come out of the unknown space, the thirteen universes will be a disaster.


    These people were able to join hands to resist the thirteen forces of the collapse of the universe. They have gone through a new era and countless years. Now their strength is certainly more terrifying.


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly thought of Mengtian, the dragon bully behind Huang Sheng. Is that the Longba of ancient times?


    "They can''t leave the unknown space. What about their descendants?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The Star Dragon universe thought for a while and said, "although they can''t leave, their descendants should be able to leave."


    "Do you know how many of them survived that year?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Star Dragon universe shook his head: "this, I do not know, but should not be many, should be dozens of people."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    The thirteen universe was destroyed, only these dozens of people survived, and each of them is absolutely an old monster.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked many things about the thirteen universe, such as whether there is a big natural world in other universes, and the places in the thirteen universes that can enhance his strength.


    However, although the Star Dragon universe has lived for a long time, it is limited in itself and can not leave the Star Dragon universe. Huang Xiaolong also knows little about other cosmic spaces. Huang Xiaolong can only find the natural world of other space and the places where he can enhance his strength.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong left the Star Dragon space.


    Of course, Yulong was kept. Yulong was banned by Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, he could never leave, forever.


    As for the relationship between Yu Long and Star Dragon universe, Huang Xiaolong did not ask the Star Dragon universe.


    The Star Dragon couple and others saw that Huang Xiaolong came out of the Dragon bathing courtyard and met him.


    "Now Star Dragon universe, you are more famous than me." Star Dragon couple Ao Xing smile way.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "let''s go to the Baixiang building of Xulong world to eat the firebug again?"


    "Good, good." The young dragon clapped his hands and cheered.


    The couple looked at each other with a smile.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others left the Yulong courtyard and went to the Baixiang building of Xulong world. After being fed with fire insects, Huang Xiaolong said goodbye to Xinglong and set out to return to the first universe.Now the matter of Mengtian, Huang Sheng and dragon bathing has been solved. Only the creation temple and Hengtian alliance are left. As long as the creation temple and Hengtian alliance are solved, Huang Xiaolong can be at ease and close down and prepare to go to the unknown space.


    Originally, the Xinglong couple intended to accompany Huang Xiaolong to go to the first universe, but Huang Xiaolong declined. With Huang Xiaolong''s 14.5 billion big world power, he can capture Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. As long as the three people are removed, the creation temple and Hengtian League will be in existence.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong led Zhu Yaowen to return to the first universe.


    "Your Highness, you are back at last!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong back, Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong and others are very happy. Although it is said that Wang zaixu and Jiang Hong are in charge of the Baichao League, the only experts in our league are Wang zaixu and Jiang Hong. However, if Huang Xiaolong is not here, the hearts of the people will be lost. Wang zaixu and Jiang Hong will inevitably be afraid of their hands and feet when dealing with affairs.


    "I''ve been away for tens of thousands of years, has nothing happened?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Wang zaixu and Jiang Hong look at each other.


    Jiang Hong hesitated for a moment and said, "it didn''t matter a few years ago, but recently, the activities of the creation temple and the Hengtian League have become frequent. It seems that they have been supported by some forces and become hard tempered."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Did the creation temple and the Hengtian League also get the support of a rebellious giant in the unknown land in ancient times?


    The next day, someone suddenly came to visit Huang Xiaolong, claiming that he was from an unknown place. He was a great and perfect creation God, named Chen Bi. He came here with a stick.


    "Your Lord invited me to the creation Temple headquarters?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other.


    Chen Bi said calmly: "our adults have come to the first universe. I heard that Huang Xiaolong respected him and Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong had misunderstandings. So, if you want to hold a banquet, please sit down and talk with each other. I hope you can live together in peace in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    "Let''s live in peace with Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong?" As soon as Jiang Hong heard this, he immediately became angry: "if we don''t have Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and they live together peacefully? What''s more, what kind of thing are you adults, and what qualifications do you have to order our highness to live in peace with Kunfeng? "


    Although Chen Bi said that he was sitting down to talk and hoped that Huang Xiaolong, Kun Feng and Chen Yizhen could coexist peacefully, the tone was imperative, which made Jiang Hong and Wang zaixu uncomfortable.


    When Chen Bi heard Jiang Hong say that they were adults, he immediately showed a cold light: "are you Jiang Hong, the only one in my league? Jiang Hong, don''t think you dare to speak disrespectfully to our adults just half step into the universe. Tell you that our adult strength is beyond your imagination. To destroy you, one finger is enough! "


    "As for the strength of our ancestors, it''s even more unimaginable for people like you. You''re not worthy to lift shoes for our ancestors!"


    Jiang Hong was angry.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped Jiang Hong. Then he said to Chen Bi, "your Lord, I will go to a banquet. Tomorrow, we will go to the creation Temple headquarters with you."


    Jiang Hong, Wang zaixu, Zhu Yaowen and others were all surprised. They did not understand why Huang Xiaolong agreed to go.


    On hearing the speech, Chen Bi''s face was a little loose and said, "Huang Daoyou can see clearly." Then he looked at Jiang Hong and others: "unlike those people under you, a fool knows very well."


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm, and then asks Zhu Yaowen to arrange a residence for Chen Bi and leave for the headquarters of the creation temple tomorrow.


    After Chen Bi left, Jiang Hong couldn''t help but say to Huang Xiaolong, "Your Highness, this is a trap of the creation temple. It''s too dangerous for us to go to the banquet like this."


    "Yes, your highness, they held a banquet in the headquarters of the creation temple. Maybe they had colluded with the creation temple and the Hengtian Alliance for a long time." Wang zaixu and others also said.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it''s OK. In fact, for me, it''s the same where they set the banquet."


    In fact, it is strength that really decides whether to win or lose.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s power of 14.5 billion in the world, plus the star dragon tree, he is really not afraid of any plot or trick.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. The ancestor in Chen Bi''s mouth should be one of the giants against heaven in the ancient times. As for the adult who invited him to hold a banquet behind Chen Bi, should he be the descendant of this rebellious giant?


    As for strength?


    It would take at least 12 billion, or maybe 13 billion, of the world''s power to destroy a half step universe like Jiang Hong with one finger.


    After all, he had revealed his strength of more than 12 billion barrels before. He must have known his strength from Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, but he still dared to send Chen Bi to invite him to the banquet. Obviously, he decided what he meant, indicating that the other party had at least 13 billion fights.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. Unfortunately, Kun Feng, Chen Yizhen, Lin Tong and others don''t know that they are now 14.5 billion yuan.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is not afraid of the conspiracy and intrigue of the other side, he still needs to be prepared. Huang Xiaolong orders to gather all the creation gods under his command, and selects 500 people to go with him tomorrow.


    Huang Xiaolong carefully selected these 500 men. Although they are only 500, their overall combat power is twice that of the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong leads Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong and others to accompany Chen Bi to the headquarters of Genesis temple.


    The Hongxuan spaceship was used for the people to get on the way.


    "Huang Daoyou, is your spaceship Hongxuan of the creation temple?" On the spaceship, Chen Bi asked, looking interested.


    Chen Bi is sure to know Huang Xiaolong''s strength. However, he is a perfect man. He does not call Huang Xiaolong an adult. He always calls Huang Xiaolong his Taoist friend. Obviously, he relies on his own identity and puts on airs in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Moreover, he made it clear that the Hongxuan spaceship belonged to the creation temple, and it was obviously said that the Hongxuan spaceship was snatched by Huang Xiaolong, and it was not Huang Xiaolong''s property at all.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "it''s Hongxuan spaceship, but it''s not the creation Temple anymore. It''s mine now." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong patted the bow of the ship and said, "I intend to refine the Hongxuan spaceship again in a few days, and transform its appearance to make a blue dragon spaceship."


    Huang Xiaolong does have this plan.


    After cleaning up the creation temple and hengtianmeng, Hongxuan spaceship will be rebuilt with the materials from the Chuangshi temple, hengtianmeng treasure house and the treasure house of the Dragon bath courtyard. It will not only build itself into its own blue dragon spaceship, but also enhance its power.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he still has the ability to further enhance the power of Hongxuan spaceship.


    Chen Bi heard that Huang Xiaolong wanted to rebuild the Hongxuan spaceship. He said with a smile: "it''s not easy to rebuild a world-class spaceship. The materials to be consumed are amazing. It seems that Huang Daoyou has amazing financial resources."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I have captured Kaidong and Hongxuan. They have a lot of treasures. I can build the Hongxuan spaceship with their treasures."He laughs.


    On the way, Chen Bi bickered with Huang Xiaolong, and Huang Xiaolong responded.


    From the conversation, Huang Xiaolong knows that the person behind Chen Bi is Zhu Qiming, but the other side is very strict. Huang Xiaolong only knows that Zhu Qiming comes from Zhu family in unknown space, and the others don''t know.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the headquarters of the creation temple, Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong were standing in front of Zhu Qiming respectfully.


    Kunfeng respectfully and said with a smile: "when the time comes to capture Huang Xiaolong, we will all rely on Zhu Qiming."


    Zhu Qiming said calmly: "don''t worry, Huang Xiaolong can''t escape. If he agrees to join my Zhu family at that time, everything is OK. If he doesn''t know the current situation, he can only get rid of it."


    Chen Yizhen hesitated for a moment and said, "Huang Xiaolong has the Star Dragon God tree, the most precious treasure in the universe. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it!"


    Zhu Qiming shook his hand and didn''t care: "even if he has a star dragon tree, then he can''t escape." Speaking of this, he added: "Lord major is highly valued by my ancestors. Lord major asked me to tell you that he is very good in the unknown land. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "Yes, yes." Kunfeng and others smile.


    "I came to the first universe mainly for the sake of cosmosphere and zesphere." Zhu Qiming said: "you must use all your strength to find Yuqiu and ZEQIU for me. If you find it, my ancestors will reward you a lot."


    Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong are respectful.


    Soon, several months later, Huang Xiaolong and his party finally arrived at the headquarters of the creation temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, it is Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong who greet Huang Xiaolong, but Zhu Qiming is not seen.


    "What about Zhu Qiming?" Jiang Hong saw this, and immediately his face sank and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Tong said, "what is the status of Mr. Zhu Qiming, and what is your identity? Do you still want to be welcomed by Mr. Zhu Qiming?"


    Chen Yizhen said in a cold voice, "the three of us have come out to meet you, which has given you enough face."


    Jiang Hong has yet to talk about it. Huang Xiaolong says calmly, "lead the way."


    Kun Feng winked at Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, and then they led Huang Xiaolong and others to fly deep into the headquarters of Genesis temple.


    "Lord Zhu Qiming has arranged a banquet in the general hall. However, only Huang Xiaolong can meet with him. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, you have to wait outside." On the way, Kunfeng said.


    "What!" Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong, all the experts all face a heavy.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong is the way.


    Kunfeng took a surprise look at Huang Xiaolong. He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would agree so readily.


    However, Kunfeng did not say anything more.


    After a while, the three took Huang Xiaolong to the general Hall of creation temple, and then asked Wang zaixu and others to wait outside.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong and others to wait outside. They followed Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong into the general Hall of the creation temple. However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the general hall, the gate of the hall was closed. Then, a large array of lights flashed and covered the main Hall of the creation temple.


    Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong and others were surprised. When they wanted to go forward, they were all blocked back by the light of the creation temple.


    "Huang Xiaolong, please." With a sneer on his face, Kunfeng made an invitation to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks as usual and follows the three people to the deep of the general hall.


    The main hall of the creation temple has its own space, so there is still a distance from the gate of the main hall to the depth of the main hall.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong several people came to the depth of the general hall, and saw a young man in a dark red robe sitting on the throne of the creation temple. The other side was very handsome, and his fingers were white and slender, like white jade, with a crystal luster and eye-catching.


    This young man is undoubtedly Zhu Qiming of Kunfeng and other people.


    However, in addition to Zhu Qiming, there is also a middle-aged strong man behind him. Although the middle-aged man is ordinary in appearance, his power in the big world is vast and boundless, and he is also a master who surpasses ten billion fights.


    "Lord Zhu Qiming." Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong immediately clasped their fists and bowed to Zhu Qiming. They were very respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to Zhu Qiming.


    "Huang Xiaolong, when you see Mr. Zhu Qiming, are you still welcome?" The middle-aged man behind Zhu Qiming said in a deep voice. His drink made the air billow, like the thunder of the universe destroying the world, and the hall roared.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was as usual: "see you? Why should I salute him? It''s almost like he''s going to salute me. "


    Zhu Qiming raised his hand and said, "Huang Xiaolong, I won''t go around with you. I''ll tell you clearly. The creation temple and Hengtian League have already joined my Zhu family." Speaking of this, a meal: "you also kneel down and swear to give effect to it. Also, release Kaidong and Hongxuan."


    Zhu Qiming said that the wind is light, but there is no doubt about it.


    "Kneel down? Swear, take effect? And Kaidong, Hong Xuan? " Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Qiming as if he were a fool. He laughed and said, "what''s wrong with you here?" A finger at the head.


    Kun Feng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong are stunned. Then they look at Huang Xiaolong happily. Sure enough, Zhu Qiming''s face sinks.


    The middle-aged man beside Zhu Qiming had thunder in his eyes and said, "be bold!" Suddenly, the hall is full of thunder. It is the light of thunder, not the sky thunder.


    The ray of thunder contains more terrifying power than the ultimate thunder power of great perfection. The ultimate thunder power of great circle can''t hurt the creator God, but even a little of the light of thunder can destroy a great perfect creator.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the light of the thunder. He stretched out his hand and directly scattered the light of the thunder. Then he passed through the light of the thunder and grabbed the middle-aged man''s chest. Then he threw the other party out and threw it into a corner of the general hall like garbage, which made the hall full of light.


    Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong''s gloating faces suddenly gave a silly look at the middle-aged man. Others don''t know the strength of the middle-aged man, but the three of them are the most clear. The three of them once joined hands, and none of them were rivals of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was at least 12 billion in strength, which was thrown away by Huang Xiaolong as garbage!


    Not only Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong were surprised, but also Zhu Qiming.


    "You, not 12 billion?" Zhu Qiming looks at Huang Xiaolong with a gloomy face.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "who told you that I was 12 billion? Is it Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong who told you that? "


    Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong are called stupid by Huang Xiaolong. They all look ugly. However, Huang Xiaolong just showed his terrible strength. How dare they fight.Zhu Qiming stood up from the throne with a gloomy face, then slowly walked down the steps in front of the throne, and came to Huang Xiaolong step by step. At the same time, he spread his whole body momentum: "Huang Xiaolong, you really make me feel surprised and surprised. From your appearance, you are afraid that you have 13 billion big world power?"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Qiming sneered: "however, even if you have 13 billion fights, today, you must kneel down for me!" All the forces of the big world in his body exploded into the sky, the void of the universe was shocked, and the space of the creation temple was constantly squeezed and deformed.


    Zhu Qiming is one hundred and four billion!


    It looks like it just broke through 14 billion barrels.


    "Get down on your knees!" Zhu Qiming pressed down on Huang Xiaolong''s head with one hand, and the force of 14 billion fighting the big world formed countless terrifying mountains and pressed down on Huang Xiaolong.


    How terrifying is the power of the 14 billion big world. Let alone the ultimate creator God, such as Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, these ordinary half step cosmic realms will be crushed to pieces.


    However, Huang Xiaolong burst out of the sky with a fist. A blue dragon broke Zhu Qiming''s palm power in an instant. When Zhu Qiming was stunned, Huang Xiaolong again hit Zhu Qiming on the chin.


    Zhu Qiming''s jaw bone was broken, and Huang Xiaolong''s blow made him fly upward in a straight line, which broke the roof of the general hall, and a huge hole was broken in the roof of the general hall.


    Huang Xiaolong got up tight and broke through the air. He came to the roof of the general hall and stepped on Zhu Qiming''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    Zhu Qiming''s face is trampled on by Huang Xiaolong again. It is like a meteor falling down and falling back into the hall again.


    Outside the general Hall of Chuangshi temple, Chen Bi and Chuangshi temple, the creation gods of Hengtian alliance are watching Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong, etc. when they rush into the battle, they suddenly hear a loud noise. When they look up, they see Zhu Qiming trampled on by Huang Xiaolong.


    Until Zhu Qiming smashed the hall again, Chen Bi and others were still standing there.


    "The one just now is Mr. Zhu Qiming?" A great man in the creation temple asked blankly.


    Chen Bi slapped him and said angrily, "how could it be Zhu Qiming?" The hand print on the face of the great man creator.


    The creator God of the great circle man dared not to speak. He laughed flusteredly: "yes, it''s my subordinates who have seen things so much. How can it be Mr. Zhu Qiming?"


    But it was Zhu Qiming who clearly saw it clearly just now.


    At this time, in the hall, Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhu Qiming, who has fallen to the ground. There is a big footprint on his face.


    In fact, it is Zhu Qiming who underestimated the enemy carelessly. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong could not smash his chin so easily, let alone trample on his face so easily.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the hundreds of millions of roots of the Star Dragon God tree waved out, and he took Zhu Qiming away again. Huang Xiaolong certainly would not give Zhu Qiming a chance to breathe while you were ill.


    With Zhu Qiming''s strength of 14 billion to fight the big world, it is still possible to escape.


    Rao Shi Zhu Qiming is the power of the 14 billion big world, but he is still torn apart by the star dragon tree, the most precious treasure of the universe.


    Just as soon as Zhu Qiming was taken away, Zhu Qiming roared angrily and suddenly shot back. A huge sword appeared in his hand and chopped at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I will tear you to pieces!" Zhu Qiming''s face is full of killing intention, and his eyes are red with blood.


    His huge sword is beyond the ordinary creation tool. When the sword is wielded, the space is cut into countless pieces.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, and directly integrated with the star dragon tree, and turned into a star dragon divine tree. Hundreds of millions of tree roots together, like a huge wall, blocked the attack of the other party''s giant sword. At this time, Zhu Qiming saw four magic fires flying above the star dragon tree!


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are the four origins of the universe. The spirit of divine fire shakes the heaven and earth and pours on Zhu Qiming.


    Zhu Qiming was shocked and dodged in a hurry. However, he was still a little slow. He was hit by the spirit of white tiger. When he hit the ground, his whole body was covered with carbon black and filled with burning smell.


    "These are the four original fire in the universe?" Zhu Qiming couldn''t believe it.


    The thirteen universes, the thirteen treasures of the universe, one of them is the supreme adversity. However, Huang Xiaolong not only got the star dragon tree, but also found the four original fire of the universe!


    When Zhu Qiming was shocked, suddenly, the Star Dragon God tree turned into a giant tree, smashed and fell down, directly blowing Zhu Qiming into the deep underground.


    There are also many prohibitions on the ground of the main hall of Genesis temple, but all the prohibitions are broken by the bombardment of the star dragon tree.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong captured Zhu Qiming in front of him.


    Zhu Qiming gasped weakly, his face full of anger, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, I am the prince of Zhu family, my ancestors will not let you go!"


    "Wait until your ancestors can get out of the unknown." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "You know what?" Zhu Qiming was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong indifferent: "if I don''t know, how dare I kill you?"


    After that, Huang Xiaolong began to search Zhu Qiming''s soul and examine each other''s body. Zhu Qiming, like major, has two big worlds. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Zhu Qiming is clearly half step into the universe. How can the two big worlds have the power of 14 billion?


    Huang Xiaolong carefully examined and studied them, revealing a deep reflection. According to his investigation, Zhu Qiming should have opened up a second world only after he had practiced half a step into the universe. Therefore, his second world is now only over 5 billion, and the sum of the two worlds is 14 billion.


    At this time, suddenly, outside the hall, there was a loud noise. Previously, Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Qiming had a fight. Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong had to take the opportunity to escape. However, they were stopped by Wang zaixu and Jiang Hong outside. The noise was just the result of the fight between Jiang Hong and Kun Feng.


    Huang Xiaolong returns to his senses and suppresses Zhu Qiming into the sun and moon cauldron. Then he goes out of the hall and sees Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen, Jiang Hong and others who are fighting.


    Although Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong have three and a half steps into the universe, Huang Xiaolong''s 500 creation gods are twice as powerful as the creation temple and Hengtian alliance. Therefore, Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen, Lin Tong and others are entangled by Jiang Hong, and they can''t escape.


    Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen, Lin Tong and others now see Huang Xiaolong come out, and their faces change greatly. They didn''t expect that Zhu Qiming would be cleaned up by Huang Xiaolong so quickly. Even Zhu Qiming is so easily cleaned up by Huang Xiaolong. If they fall into Huang Xiaolong''s hands, wouldn''t they?!


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the three people in Kunfeng panic, he laughed coldly and flashed in front of them. However, at this time, one of them rushed to Huang Xiaolong crazily and yelled: "Huang Xiaolong, how are you doing with Zhu Qiming? Release Lord Zhu Qiming quickly, you will regret it! "Huang Xiaolong saw that it was Chen Bi. Huang Xiaolong held Chen Bi in his hand, crushed his whole body bones, and then sealed the power of the big world in his body. He threw them into the sun and moon cauldron and stayed with Zhu Qiming. Huang Xiaolong then threw his hands to solve the problem of Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong.


    Before coming, Huang Xiaolong told Jiang Hong, Wang zaixu and others that Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong should not be allowed to escape. Therefore, Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong were always entangled by Jiang Hong and Wang zaixu. Finally, they were captured and sealed by Huang Xiaolong.


    After seeing Kunfeng, Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong, they were all captured by Huang Xiaolong. The Chuangshi temple and the Hengtian alliance were not interested in fighting. If they escaped, they knelt down and put into effect. Before long, the creation temple and the Hengtian League were completely defeated.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Jiang Hong, Wang zaixu and others to clean up the scene. He strode to the treasure house of the creation temple, broke the prohibition of the treasure house, and then put the treasure house of the creation temple into his own sun and moon furnace.


    The creation temple is the first force in the universe. It has been standing for countless years. The treasures in the treasure house are as much as the river of Hengsha, which is filled with one planet after another. Some spirit stones and some refined iron have been piled up together to form one super continent after another. Now it is cheaper for Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    What refined iron ore and spirit stone are secondary. Now for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing is the universe origin spirit pulse. Huang Xiaolong counted the universe origin spirit veins in the creation Temple treasure house, and there were only 24, but there was one excellent one.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong found the treasure house of Hengtian alliance from Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong. However, Huang Xiaolong used the scale of Star Dragon and Chen Yizhen, and Lin Tong exchanged for the original spirit pulse of the universe. Therefore, there are only a few of them in the treasure house of Hengtian alliance.


    Huang Xiaolong is somewhat disappointed.


    These cosmic original spiritual veins, together with more than 60 pieces he exchanged in the Star Dragon universe dragon bathing courtyard, are not enough than 100.


    "Forget it, how much can be improved first." Looking at dozens of original spiritual pulse of the universe, Huang Xiaolong thought.


    After Huang Xiaolong had conquered the creation gods in the creation temple and the Hengtian alliance, he ordered Jiang Hong, Wang zaixu and others to integrate the major forces of the first universe and help them find out more about the origin of the universe and inquire about the information about the natural world. Then he closed down.


    It took Huang Xiaolong more than 400000 years before and after the closure, breaking through 15 billion Dou.


    Huang Xiaolong not only refined the dozens of original spirit veins of the universe, but also used the resources of the creation temple, Hengtian League and Yulong academy to rebuild the Hongxuan spaceship into its own unique blue dragon spaceship.


    Compared with the Hongxuan spaceship, the blue dragon spaceship''s power has been increased by at least half a level. On top of the spaceship, there is a blue dragon brand. This blue dragon is not simple. It is made by Huang Xiaolong with the rarest Blue Dragon Spirit stone among the three treasure houses, and is branded with the supreme array. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong seals the Dragon spirits of Huang Sheng and AO Wanshan in the blue dragon, As the soul of this blue dragon.


    Huang Sheng and aowan mountain are both the ultimate of the great circle. The power of the two dragon spirits can be imagined.


    In addition to building a blue dragon flying boat, Huang Xiaolong also promoted the sun and moon furnace into the best creation tool. As for zilei mountain, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to waste time to improve the best. Because there is a blue dragon spaceship, which surpasses the best one, purple Thunder Mountain is redundant. Huang Xiaolong does not use the time to improve purple Thunder Mountain to understand the meaning of the universe ball.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the seclusion, he summoned Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong and others to ask about the integration of the major forces in the first universe.


    Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong and others reported one by one.


    The creation temple and the Hengtian alliance collapsed. Therefore, the integration of the major forces in the first universe was very smooth without any obstacles.


    Now, the first universe is completely Huang Xiaolong''s.


    However, when asked about the origin of the universe, Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong and others were puzzled and puzzled. Although people tried their best to find them, only a dozen of them were finally found.


    As for the natural world, there is no news.


    Before going out, Huang Xiaolong had expected the result, so he was not too disappointed.


    In the dead of night.


    Inside the palace, Huang Xiaolong releases Zhu Qiming and the middle-aged master around him. He inspects the world inside the two bodies again and searches their souls.


    What puzzles Huang Xiaolong is that the middle-aged master of the half step universe God around him does not have a second world, but has a combat power of 12 billion. After careful study and observation, Huang finds that the big world of the middle-aged master is slightly different from that of the ordinary half step universe God.


    First of all, the middle-aged master''s big world is more solid than the ordinary half step universe God''s big world. If the big world is compared to a ball, the middle-aged master''s big world is an iron ball, while the ordinary half step universe God''s big world is a plastic ball.


    Moreover, the power of the big world in the big world of this middle-aged master is more golden, but the power of the big world of the God of the universe is not so bright, as if covered with dust.


    It is also because of the transformation and variation of the big world and the power of the big world that this middle-aged master has a combat power comparable to 12 billion.


    Is there a strong or weak God in the universe? But how did this middle-aged man cultivate himself so that his big world and the power of the big world changed and mutated?


    However, the two human spirits and Mengtian, as well as Huang Sheng''s previous 200 creation gods, are forbidden and protected. Huang Xiaolong can''t search the souls of the two people, so he can''t know how to make the big world and the power of the big world change and change like this.


    "Tell me, how do you practice your big world and its power?" Huang Xiaolong asked the middle-aged master.


    But the other side sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, do you want to know? Then ask our ancestors! As long as you ask our ancestors, our ancestors may pity you and tell you. "


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I will go into the unknown space myself in the future, and I will know it as well."


    Knowing that it is useless to force questions, Huang Xiaolong throws them back to the sun and moon cauldron.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong left the first universe.


    In the thirteen universes, he has been to the Dragon universe, the dream universe, the Star Dragon universe, the first universe, and the nine universes. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to go to the unknown space. Instead, he goes to the nine universes to find more resources and improve his cultivation first.The Dragon universe, the dream universe, the Star Dragon universe, and the first universe all have a big natural world. It is said that there are other universes. As long as we find more natural big worlds and find more original spiritual veins of the universe, Huang Xiaolong believes that he can improve his own strength by a large margin.


    However, before he left the first universe, in order to prevent people from unknown space, Huang Xiaolong laid down many prohibitions and passed a set of joint attack techniques to Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong and others.


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong traveled through the nine universes, looking for cultivation resources, and understanding the profound meaning of the universe ball. When Huang Xiaolong had traveled through the nine universes, more than two million years would have passed.


    During this period, Huang Xiaolong really found more than a dozen natural worlds. However, there were not many original spiritual veins in the universe. Huang Xiaolong almost wiped out nine universes, and only then did he find more than 100. Moreover, there were few top-grade ones, let alone the best ones.


    However, after collecting and scraping many resources from the nine universes, Huang Xiaolong''s strength gradually improved and finally broke through to 17.8 billion barrels.


    When they returned to the first universe, Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong and others felt Huang Xiaolong''s change, and they were surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong learned from the population of Wang zaixu and Jiang Hong that in the past two million years, no one came to the unknown space.


    "No?" Huang Xiaolong doubts.


    According to law, Zhu Qiming fell into his hands, and the Zhu family would definitely send someone over.


    Or is it the unknown space, what''s wrong with Zhu''s family?


    "It''s time to go to the end of the unknown." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    Now, the thirteen universe has no more resources for Huang Xiaolong to practice, and the matter of the thirteen universe has already been completed. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decides to go to the end of the unknown.


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the end of the unknown, Wang zaixu, Jiang Hong and others all petition to follow Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said he could go alone.


    "Then how long do you go to the end of the unknown and come back?" Jiang Xiaoyu looks at Huang Xiaolong with pulse.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I don''t know." Speaking of this, he pondered: "but don''t worry, I will definitely come back in a thousand years."


    For 10 million years, no matter what happens in the unknown space, Huang Xiaolong decides to come back.


    "You, be careful." Jiang Xiaoyu said deeply.


    "I will." Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Then, seeing off by Jiang Xiaoyu, Jiang Hong, Wang zaixu and others, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in the blue dragon spaceship. After a few months, Huang Xiaolong came to an unknown place.


    Although Zhu Qiming and others know the shortcut to get in and out of the unknown space, Huang Xiaolong can''t search the soul of Zhu Qiming and others, and can''t know the shortcut method. Therefore, he can only use the previous stupid method to directly break through the dense fog prohibition of the unknown place, and constantly advance to the end of the unknown place.


    Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong came to the place where he stopped. At that time, he had 12 billion barrels of power in the big world. When he came here, he could not move forward. Now, with his 17.8 billion barrels of power, he is still very relaxed.


    Huang Xiaolong put away the blue dragon spaceship. With the force of 17.8 billion big world, Huang Xiaolong''s speed seems not fast, but it is not slower than blue dragon''s.


    After more than two months, the dense fog finally dissipated, and Huang Xiaolong came to a huge and incomparable space. This space, the space law is different from the thirteen universes, but in addition, it is not much different from the thirteen universes. The day is still that day, the earth is still that place, the sun shines, and all things are beautiful.


    And the aura of heaven and earth here is very rich and pure.


    Here, it seems to be a paradise beyond the thirteen universes.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the soul of the three paths, and finds that the unknown space is larger than he imagined, and seems to be larger than any of the 13 universes.


    At this time, the universe ball in Huang Xiaolong''s body vibrated.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart a joy, the universe boat finally has the induction!


    Previously, when approaching the unknown space, this kind of induction disappeared for half a month.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong flies all the way forward according to the induction. Huang Xiaolong passes by one city after another. After he has crossed many cities, suddenly, the feeling of the universe boat disappears again.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. The ball of the universe is still motionless.


    Unwilling, Huang Xiaolong tried dozens of times, but he still couldn''t. finally, Huang Xiaolong had to give up.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Since the induction of the universe boat is interrupted here, the universe boat should be nearby.


    However, Huang Xiaolong launched a soul search and found nothing.


    However, things like the boat of the universe would have been sought by others if they could be found by Taoist spirits. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong flies to the city ahead.


    "Luoshui city." Huang Xiaolong falls in front of the city gate and sees the three characters of Luoshui City written in ancient Chinese characters above the city.


    The city wall of Luoshui city is mottled, which is the trace of wind erosion. It seems that Luoshui city has a long history and is an extremely ancient city.


    The city is very large, but there are not many people going in and out of the gate. It seems that few outsiders come to the city. There are several guards at the gate, but they don''t question the people who come in and out. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong enters Luoshui city smoothly.


    After entering Luoshui City, Huang Xiaolong found that the buildings in Luoshui city were not so old. On the contrary, they had a kind of ancient and simple beauty, and the buildings here had a kind of peculiar beauty, which made people happy.


    The streets of the city are very wide, but there are not many passers-by. However, they are not cold and cold. Under the sunshine, people feel lazy and warm. The pedestrians in this city seem to have a leisurely time and walk in no hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong also slowed down, walking slowly, watching the city''s buildings.


    When Huang Xiaolong was walking slowly, suddenly, a little girl came running in front of him, hugged Huang Xiaolong''s thigh and cried, "please, please, help my father, help my father. The people of Zhang family are going to kill my father. No one is going to save my father. Please, please, please!"


    The girl was only eight or nine years old. She was very cute and charming, especially her black eyes. Now she is crying like tears and begging Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Little sister, you get up first." Huang Xiaolong and Yan Dao raised the little girl with both hands and asked, "where is your father? Why did the Zhang family kill your father? "


    The little girl wiped her tears and sobbed: "they deliberately planted my father and said that my father had stolen the Tongling jade of their Zhang family. It was clearly the property of our family. My father didn''t give it. They beat my father and asked my father to give it up. My father was beaten to vomit blood. If it goes on like this, my father will be killed by them.""I asked a lot of people, and no one wanted to save my father."


    "Don''t worry, little sister. Take me now." Huang Xiaolong wiped the little girl''s tears and said, "I will save your father."


    As soon as the little girl hears it, she pulls Huang Xiaolong forward.


    Before long, the little girl took Huang Xiaolong to an ancient courtyard. The gate of the yard was very dilapidated, and the walls were also dilapidated and in disrepair. Such a courtyard was almost uninhabitable, and there were shouts and beatings coming from inside.


    "Hit me, fight hard!" Someone yelled: "old man Tao, if you don''t hand in the psychic jade today, I''ll kill you and throw your body out on the street to see who dares to collect it for you."


    "Father The little girl rushed in crying.


    Huang Xiaolong follows in and sees four or five people beating around a thin old man. Huang Xiaolong is surprised that the thin old man is the father of a little girl?


    Although the accident, however, Huang Xiaolong did not forget that this time came to save people, so with a wave of one hand, he flew all the Zhang family members.


    Several members of the Zhang family hit a corner of the yard, including the middle-aged man who just yelled.


    The sudden change made the little girl''s father in a daze. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with his mouth full of blood.


    "Father, I found this man in the street. He is here to save you." The little girl cried.


    At this time, the Zhang family, whose nose was swollen and his face was blue, got up from the ground.


    "Boy, you want to die! Dare to take care of the affairs of our Zhang family The middle-aged man who just yelled angrily pointed to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    Huang Xiaolong holds out his hand, holds the other party''s finger, and then twists it. He hears the middle-aged man scream, and his finger is broken by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Cloud management!" Several others were startled and rushed over, but before they got close, they were shaken out again by a force.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the Zhang family, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said with a smile, "are you Zhang family great? Don''t anyone dare to take care of your Zhang family''s business? "


    The middle-aged man, Yun Guanshi, did not answer. His other hand angrily shot Huang Xiaolong with a fist. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and grasped the opponent''s fist. He twisted the other party''s whole fist into a twisted shape. The man in charge of cloud''s pain was like killing a pig and yelled.


    "Let me go, or I will tell you not to go out of Luoshui city!" Under the sharp pain of the manager Yun, he yelled.


    Hearing the threat from the other party, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. He twists his hands again and twists around again. The cloud steward is so painful that his face is white. His eyes burst out with fire. He looks at Huang Xiaolong with that kind of extremely fierce and hateful eyes. But this time, he doesn''t dare to threaten Huang Xiaolong again.


    Seeing the other party''s ferocity and looking at himself with hatred, Huang Xiaolong twists again, and the cloud administrator screams.


    "Big, my Lord, I dare not, dare not, please." He exclaimed in a hurry.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, "are you Zhang''s family great?"


    Fearing that Huang Xiaolong would twist around again, he quickly replied, "our Zhang family is the four big families in Luoshui city. Our old ancestor is a strong ancestor. Even the Lord of Luoshui city must respect our ancestors!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong responded calmly and said with a smile, "I thought it was a master. It turned out that he was just an ancestor." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong pushed the cloud manager to fly, and fell into a dog eating excrement.


    "Go away and come back later. I''ll kill you." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, I dare not, I dare not." The cloud administrator was busy, and then ran out of the yard like a few people of the Zhang family with a face of panic and disappeared.


    The little girl and her father were dumbfounded.


    "Thank you for your help." The little girl''s father Tao kowtowed to Huang Xiaolong immediately.


    "Han''er, thank you very much!" At the same time, he pulled the little girl.


    When the little girl wanted to worship him, Huang Xiaolong helped them up: "it''s just a piece of work."


    "My Lord, you''d better leave. The Zhang family is very powerful. I don''t want to worry about you because of me." The little girl''s father, old man Tao, said.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care: "it''s just the ancestor. I haven''t paid attention to it." Then looking at the other side: "your holy vein is broken, I will help you connect it now."


    The old man Tao was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise: "how do you know, my lord?" It is true that his holy pulse has been interrupted by amazing means, and all of his holy veins have been interrupted, but this was many years ago, and it is precisely because of this that his strength has fallen to the end, and there is no difference between him and the waste.


    Otherwise, if he still has the peak strength in the later period of jiuzhong in the holy land, he will not beat several people in charge of that cloud.


    "Of course it can be seen." Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Old man Tao shook his head: "my holy pulse has been cut off. It''s very difficult to get it even with the panacea. It''s impossible to recover this life."


    Huang Xiaolong then raises his hand and prints his palm on the other side''s chest. A golden light bursts out from Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and instantly rushes to every corner of his body.


    Old man Tao was shocked to find that when the golden light of Huang Xiaolong''s palm flowed into his body, the broken holy pulse would be connected automatically and recovered as before!


    Just a few breathing time, all the broken holy veins in his body actually recovered!


    What''s more, the holy vein that he was rejoined was stronger and wider than before. In the long dried up holy vein, the holy power was as turbulent as the waves in the sky.


    "This, this!" Old man Tao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He was happy to cry.


    "Tao Xing thanks your majesty!" Excited and surprised, old man Tao bowed down to Huang Xiaolong. His five bodies were prostrate on the ground. He was extremely respectful: "Tao Xingyuan is willing to work for adults. In the future, Tao Xing''s life is for adults!"


    For thousands of years, his holy vein was abandoned. He lived in Luoshui city. Originally, he intended to die here. Now, Huang Xiaolong let him hope again and let him take a bath to regenerate.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the old man Tao''s kowtow and said that he would like to serve his own dog and horse. Now the ordinary creation God who can serve him is not qualified.


    "Thank you, Tao han''er." Seeing old man Tao kowtow, the little girl also thanks Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "all get up."


    Old man Tao Xing got up with his daughter.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the dilapidated courtyard around him and said, "this yard is not needed. Let''s go and buy another better one."


    Old man Tao said, "it''s up to the adults." Then a little embarrassed and said, "it''s just that I don''t have many holy spirit stones and holy coins in my hand now.""I have." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand.


    Although he doesn''t have Holy Spirit stone and holy coin, he has spirit stone and coin!


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current status, which will lack spirit stone and Dao coin.


    Although the Dao coins used in the unknown space are different from the thirteen universes, don''t forget that Zhu Qiming, Chen Bi and the 200 creator gods under Longba were captured by Huang Xiaolong. Of course, the Dao coins on Zhu Qiming, Chen Bi and others are not small. The Dao coins on any one of Zhu Qiming''s bodies are billions.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong three people out of the courtyard, to Luoshui City Chamber of Commerce.


    Although the old man Tao had lost his holy vein before, he came to Luoshui city for thousands of years, so he was familiar with Luoshui city. Soon, he brought Huang Xiaolong to Jinhai chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Luoshui city.


    "The Jinhai chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in our Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, which is subordinate to our Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom." Tao Xing said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and Tao Hang, Tao han''er enters the golden sea business association.


    The Jinhai chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, and also the largest Chamber of Commerce in Luoshui city. It is decorated with splendor. Tao Haner has never been in such a splendid chamber of Commerce. For a moment, Tao han''er cowers around Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong smiles, takes Tao han''er''s hand and says with a smile, "don''t be afraid."


    Tao han''er nodded: "there are adults in, han''er is not afraid."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Maybe it''s because Tao Hang and Tao han''er are dressed in rags, so no one comes to greet Huang Xiaolong after they come in.


    Huang Xiaolong went directly to the exchange window, took out a handful of Dao coins, threw them on the table top, and said to the shop boy of Jinhai Merchants Association, "I want to buy something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    In a branch store in a remote ancient city like Luoshui City, the guy in that shop is not even a holy land, but a nine robber and a half saint. When he saw the large amount of Dao coins in front of him, he was shocked and swallowed.


    In the hall of the chamber of Commerce, there are many famous families, aristocrats, young women and young ladies in Luoshui city who are shopping. They are also shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s great power of dispersing Dao coins.


    Dao coin is issued by Chuangshi God with a special creation tool. Each Dao coin contains the law of the road, and has the power of the road. Huang Xiaolong''s large number of Dao coins have two or three hundred. The power of the road is amazing.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what you want to buy?" The guy in the shop is squeaking and looks at Huang Xiaolong in awe.


    "I want to buy a mansion in Luoshui City, the best and the largest." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Your honor, please wait a moment. I will report it to our president." The shop boy quickly said, and then reported up.


    Soon, Chen De''an, the chairman of Jinhai Merchants Association in Luoshui City, appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. Although Chen De''an is the president of Jinhai chamber of Commerce, his strength is not so good. He is only the peak of the ninth grade of the first ancestor, which is still one step away from daozun.


    Of course, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, his strength is not very good, but he is the "two little masters, that boy" of Luoshui city The cloud steward came to a young man''s back, pointed to Huang Xiaolong and called.


    The young man is the second young master of the Zhang family, Zhang shaohuang. He is also one of the best young masters in Luoshui city. He is a high-level holy land.


    Zhang shaohuang came out and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong. His eyes fell on Tao Xing who was behind Huang Xiaolong. He said, "old man Tao, you are not timid. You dare to let someone hurt my servant of Zhang shaohuang."


    Tao Xing stood respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong, without a sound.


    "Oh, it seems that I really think I have found a supporter. I dare not answer my words." Zhang shaohuang looked at Huang Xiaolong calmly: "are you from abroad? Which family disciple? I tell you, my eldest brother-in-law is a disciple of Kendo sect leader. "


    Under the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, there are numerous ancient clans and numerous great religions. The sword gate is a great Taoist sect. Although it is not the top power of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, it is also a first-class force. In Luoshui city and the tens of thousands of cities around Luoshui City, there are Big Macs.


    "Kendo gate? I haven''t heard of it. " Huang Xiaolong indifferent: "you now take these people as far as you can roll, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you."


    Zhang shaohuang was stunned and his eyes narrowed. It seemed that Huang Xiaolong was still so calm after hearing about the Kendo gate. He became suspicious for a moment.


    "That''s a big voice." At this time, all of a sudden, a voice came from the distance. Zhang shaohuang looked at it and said, "brother-in-law!"


    Then he rushed up and said, "you, how did you come here?"


    In the distance, more than a dozen people were coming in the air, wearing the brocade robes of the road. Their bearing and momentum were many times better than that of Zhang shaohuang. The person who came was Xu Qi, the eldest brother-in-law in the mouth of Zhang shaohuang, was also the disciple of the head of Jiandao sect. Besides Xu Qi, there were more than a dozen core disciples of Jiandao sect.


    Xu Qi is the youngest disciple of the Kendo sect leader. Although he has been a member of the Jiandao sect for a short time, his strength and talent are far from comparable to that of Zhang shaohuang. He is an ancestor of the late Jiuchong period. With his own talent, his combat power is not weaker than that of many of his predecessors. In Luoshui City, he is invincible.


    Xu Qi saw Zhang shaohuang greet him, nodded his head and said, "I went out on a mission with my younger martial brothers. I passed by Luoshui City, and then came in to have a look. But I didn''t expect that there were people with such a big voice in Luoshui city."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Huang Xiaolong with a cold eye.


    In his eyes, Luoshui city is a small city in the wilderness, but there are people who don''t pay attention to his Kendo gate!


    He and the people of Kendo come to Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhang shaohuang followed Xu Qi, respectfully and flattered: "what the elder brother-in-law said is that he didn''t know where he came from, and his tone was very arrogant."


    Xu Qi and others came to Huang Xiaolong in the blink of an eye.


    "I haven''t heard of our Kendo gate, so we will let you know the means of our Kendo gate today." Xu Qi made eye contact with a core disciple of sword school.


    Although the core disciple of jiandaomen is not Jiuchong, he is also a high-level ancestor. He has an understanding of Xu Qi''s eyes, and comes to Huang Xiaolong with a cold smile. The sword in his hand blows out, and tens of thousands of swords are shining in Luoshui city. All family experts in Luoshui city feel the amazing sword spirit in this moment.


    However, when the core disciple of the sword school, the ten thousand swords, which were shot in front of Huang Xiaolong, did not see Huang Xiaolong start. He saw that the ten million swords turned around, and the speed was increased countless times. In an instant, he twisted through the core disciple of the sword school.


    The sword disappeared.


    The core disciple of the sword school was stiff, standing there, motionless. Then, there were countless sword lights all over his body, which turned into countless sections and fell to the ground and dyed the ground red.


    "Younger martial brother Chen!" Xu Qi and the other core disciples of the Kendo clan changed their faces.


    Zhang shaohuang, a senior in the holy land, felt a shiver when he looked at the pool of flesh and blood on the ground. As for the cloud steward and the master of the Zhang family, he was scared to death."Who is your excellency?" Xu Qi pressed down in his heart, staring at Huang Xiaolong: "which clan are you?"


    "Which sect?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, "I don''t have a family."


    There is no clan!


    That''s the tramp master!


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong is a tramp master, Xu Qi is a little certain. After all, no matter how strong a tramp master is, he is only a person. But if they provoke a powerful clan, it is terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    "Today''s event was recorded by kendo." Xu Qi coldly looks at Huang Xiaolong and leaves with the core disciples of the six schools and Zhang shaohuang.


    "Who said I was going to let you go." Huang Xiaolong spoke indifferently.


    Xu Qi and others were stunned.


    "What? Do you want to keep us all? Or are you going to kill us Xu Qi looks at Huang Xiaolong and sneers.


    He didn''t believe that Huang Xiaolong would really kill them all.


    As soon as his words fell, Huang Xiaolong lifted his feet and stamped on the ground! In an instant, the whole city of Luoshui was shaken. It was as if Luoshui city had been hit by a huge object. Xu Qi and more than a dozen core disciples of jiandaomen were all blown up and blown into countless pieces.


    As for Zhang Jiayun and his hundreds of disciples, it became a blood mist.


    However, the little emperor of that chapter is not dead, but his whole body is broken, even his holy life is broken. He collapses in the distance and looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said to Tao Xing, who was stupidly beside him, and then picked up Tao han''er: "is han''er afraid?"


    "Han''er is not afraid." Tao han''er shook his head: "because they are bad people."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong left the scene, many family masters in Luoshui city were shocked. If it was said that the ten million sword Qi of the core disciple of the sword school surprised many family ancestors in Luoshui City, then Huang Xiaolong''s stomping just now made many family ancestors in Luoshui City paralyzed.


    Zhang''s ancestors were in the closed room. They were also scared to the ground. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Their eyes were frightened: "which Taoist master came to Luoshui city?"


    For a long time, he saw that there was no movement again, so he went out of the secret room and asked the leader of the Zhang family to investigate the matter just now.


    Soon, Zhang''s family leader came back with Zhang shaohuang.


    "You, what are you talking about?! Xu, Xu Qi is killed?! There are more than a dozen core disciples of the sword school! " The ancestor of the Zhang family only felt that his mind was booming, and he felt that the sky was falling down.


    Zhang''s family owner is also in great fear.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Xiaolong, Tao Xing and Tao han''er walked to the mansion they had purchased, and then opened the ban of the mansion array with a token.


    Huang Xiaolong and two people strolled around at will. The mansion is very large, with hundreds of acres, pavilions, rockeries, stones and trees. In the eyes of his ancestors, such a mansion is luxurious and luxurious, but in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, it is no different from garbage.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. He just needs to have a place to fall in Luoshui city. Other things are not important. According to the cosmic ball, the universe boat is likely to be in Luoshui city. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong wants to stay in Luoshui city for some days and look for it carefully.


    There are so many rooms in the mansion. Huang Xiaolong asks Tao Xing and Tao han''er to choose the room by himself. Then he calls Tao Xing to the main hall and asks Tao Xing about the Jin Hai Heavenly Kingdom and the unknown space.


    Although Tao Xing was only the peak of jiuzhong period in Shengjing, he had traveled many places and had a little knowledge of the situation of the Jin Hai Tian Dynasty and even the several dynasties around it.


    Through Tao Xing, Huang Xiaolong knows that there is no big world in the unknown space, there is no cave, only one dynasty!


    In the unknown space, there are dozens of earth. What they are now in is the endless earth. Tao Xing doesn''t know how big the endless earth is. Even he doesn''t know how many heavenly dynasties there are in the infinite earth. He only knows that the Heavenly Kingdom they are in is created by the creation God Jinhai, which is a great creation God.


    Under the golden sea, there are numerous cities.


    There are big and small cities, Luoshui city is just a marginal town under the golden sea.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong has a general understanding of the unknown space.


    Although we don''t know much about the pottery shop, Huang Xiaolong speculates that these dozens of lands were made by those rebellious giants in the ancient times.


    Every rebellious giant controls a land and is the absolute master of the land.


    Below this giant against heaven is the Heavenly Kingdom established by the creation gods.


    "Are there any primitive mountains where fierce animals breed around you in Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Tao Xing.


    Tao Xing was surprised. He didn''t know what Huang Xiaolong meant by this question. However, he respectfully replied: "yes, within our golden sea Heavenly Kingdom, there is a known mountain range, which is the country where fierce animals breed. It is also the first dangerous place of our Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. The size of the mountain range almost crosses 90% of our Jinhai TianChao provinces."


    "This Zhiyi mountain is also the place where all the daotong and ancient disciples of Jinhai TianChao often tried. It is said that even the princesses and princesses of the imperial palace of Jinhai TianChao often went to Zhiyi mountain range for trial."


    "However, the princesses and princesses of the Imperial Palace in the golden sea Heavenly Kingdom only dare to test in the periphery. They know that there are thirteen perfect fierce beasts in the deepest part of a mountain range."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and asks about the location of a mountain range. Then he asks Tao Xing to wait for himself in the mansion. He goes and comes by himself. Huang Xiaolong tears up the void and disappears in his place.A few minutes later, Huang Xiaolong returns from the torn void, but there are five more fierce beasts around him.


    Tao Xing is in a daze. His face is strange. These five fierce beasts can''t be?!


    What he guessed is right. Huang Xiaolong did go to Zhiyi mountain just now, and it is the deepest place. These five fierce beasts are the acme of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Their strength is comparable to that of Guyuan and longyi.


    Zhu Qiming, Chen Bi and other human spirits have special restrictions, and the other side is skillful. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can''t control Zhu Qiming and others. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong goes to Zhiyi mountain and takes in several ferocious beasts which are perfect and perfect in the Thirteenth National Congress. With these fierce beasts around, he will not have to do everything in the future.


    Unfortunately, in Zhiyi mountain range, he did not find the fierce beast of creation world.


    From the memory of these five fierce beasts, we can know that one mountain is actually a vicious beast in the creation environment, and it is two ends, but it has gone to death and the earth has not returned.


    In the following month, Huang Xiaolong and Tao Hang, Tao han''er, each riding a fierce beast, wandered around Luoshui city every day, while the other two stayed at the residence.


    Just strolling around for a month, the cosmic boat has no clue.


    Late at night.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the stars in the sky above his mansion. The stars here seem to be brighter than those in the thirteen universes. However, Huang Xiaolong''s mind is not on those stars, and his mind is full of searching for the universe boat.


    This month, he almost walked around the corner of Luoshui city. Isn''t the universe boat in Luoshui city? Or around Luoshui city?


    He took out the ball of the universe. In the night light, the ball of the universe emitted a faint mysterious light, and there was no other reaction.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong put the ball of the universe away, summoned the pottery shop, and asked, "is there any antique market or shop selling antiques in Luoshui city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    When Huang Xiaolong asked about the antique trading market or shop, the pottery shop was stunned and thought about it. He replied, "there is an antique market in Luoshui City, just in the north corner of the city, but it''s not big. It looks like a small street, and there are few people going there. It''s a bit lonely."


    "As for the shops selling antiques, there are also a few, all of which are small and are also near the north of the city."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong nodded: "we''ll go to the antique market and have a look."


    Tao Xing should be respectful.


    Although he didn''t know what Huang Xiaolong was looking for, he and he spent the whole month wandering around Luoshui city. He also vaguely guessed that Huang Xiaolong was looking for something.


    So, after a while, Huang Xiaolong and his three rode out of the mansion and went to the antique market in the north corner of the city.


    On the way, Tao han''er said in a childish voice, "my Lord, I have learned the first move of that set of ten thousand sword techniques you taught me."


    "Oh, yes." Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    The ten thousand swordsmanship was practiced by a creator God in the thirteen universes. Seeing Tao han''er with rare sword bones a few days ago, Huang Xiaolong passed on his first move. Unexpectedly, it was only a month before he learned it. This talent is very high.


    "Yes, if I don''t wait to go back, I''ll practice it for adults." Tao han''er said with a sweet smile.


    "That''s good." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "if you really learn, I will reward you for delicious food."


    Tao han''er''s eyes were bright: "is it a firefly?"


    "It''s a firebug." Huang Xiaolong laughs. When he is in the Star Dragon universe, he likes to eat this fire bug most. Huang Xiaolong keeps some of them in the sun moon furnace.


    "You are too indulgent." Tao Xing was grateful: "how can the little old man and han''er be treated like this by adults?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a nonchalant smile: "this is the fate of you and me. Han''er is very gifted in cultivating swords. In the future, he will certainly surprise the Jin Hai Heavenly Kingdom."


    Huang Xiaolong and Tao han''er''s sword startled Jinhai TianChao, which is a certain thing.


    Tao Xing thanks Huang Xiaolong again.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong not only restored his holy pulse, but also handed him a set of martial arts and gave him a magic medicine. Now, he has broken through the first place of his ancestors, and has stabilized the cultivation of his ancestors. Tao Xingru is in a dream. He often thinks whether this is an illusion.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "you and Tao han''er are both talented. In the future, it will be sooner or later to practice hard and achieve daozun according to my skills."


    Tao Xing was shocked.


    Achieve daozun?


    This is something he didn''t even dare to think about before.


    What a prestige it is to be the founder of a school in the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom.


    In fact, what Huang Xiaolong taught them was Chuangshi level skills, and their later achievements were not just daozun?


    "Is that true, my lord? My father and I will be able to achieve daozun in the future Although Tao han''er is only eight or nine years old, he is beautiful and cute. When he grows up, he must be a beauty. His eyes are dark and clear, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Tao han''er''s dark and clear eyes and said with a smile: "of course it is true."


    "Father, if we succeed in daozun, we can avenge our mother and you." Tao han''er said happily to Tao Xing.


    Tao Xing is also a happy face, but then a gloomy face.


    "Revenge?" Huang Xiaolong asked Tao Xing.


    Tao Xing hesitated for a moment and said, "before I came to Luoshui City, I was originally an inner disciple of the Taoists in Jinhai Tiancheng. However, I offended a core disciple of the family and was interrupted by him. My wife gave up her life to save me and let me escape. I fled to Luoshui City, where I have been hiding for thousands of years."


    "A few years ago, I met han''er. She had no father and no mother. Later, she worshipped me as my adoptive father. Actually, han''er is not my own daughter, but she is used to calling me father, but she never calls me adoptive father."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded. In fact, Tao Xing didn''t explain. He also saw that Tao Xing and Tao han''er were not real father and daughter. It was just that Tao Xing was interrupted by someone, which surprised Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong has seen more of the same family''s disciples competing and killing each other.


    Tao Xing also said: "the core disciple of the Tao family is Tao Xinren. Although he is only an ancestor of jiuzhong, he is the direct grandson of one of our Taoists. His ancestor has already understood the ultimate power, and is also the four most perfect masters. I am a breakthrough in the realm of daozun and have no hope of revenge."


    Tao Xing looks hopeless.


    "Father, we have no hope of revenge, but we can ask the Lord to avenge us." Tao han''er said.


    Tao Xing was stunned and then shook his head in secret. Although Huang Xiaolong was said to have amazing strength, he was definitely a daozun with great strength, and he might even be a master of extreme strength. However, in Tao Xing''s opinion, he could not avenge him.


    Their Taoists are one of the top forces in the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. Their ancestors are masters of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Even if Huang Xiaolong is one of the five most perfect masters and can defeat Tao Xinren, the Taoists can''t watch outsiders kill the Taoists, right?Seeing Tao Xing shaking his head in secret, Huang Xiaolong looks as usual and doesn''t say much. When he finds the boat of the universe, Huang Xiaolong must go to Jinhai Tiancheng. At that time, it''s not too late to talk about the Tao family.


    After a while, the three came to the antique market in the north corner of Luoshui city.


    As the pottery shop said, this antique trading market is really not big. There are only 20 or 30 stores in one street. These stores are in disrepair and dilapidated. Some of the plaques are covered with a thick layer of dust, so it is hard to see the name of the shops.


    Huang Xiaolong starts from the first store.


    From the outside, the first shop is dilapidated, but the interior decoration is still quaint, and the space is very large, and a variety of antiques are full of walls and corners.


    Seeing customers come to visit, the boss is very enthusiastic, and constantly introduces Huang Xiaolong with various exquisite antiques, such as which is from what era, which is used by the ancestors, and which is the concubine''s property of daozun.


    Huang Xiaolong did not find the boat of the universe. However, he bought some small things and gave them to Tao han''er.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong went to the second room, the third room, and one room at a time. For these antiques, Huang Xiaolong could only see with his eyes, and also with his heart, because daohun could not find the universe boat.


    When he got to the ninth Shop, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and stopped. He saw a jade hairpin in front of him. Of course, the jade hairpin was not a ship of the universe. However, the jade hairpin was refined by some creator God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    Huang Xiaolong was surprised by the fact that the jade hairpin in the small old antique market of Luoshui city was not a creation tool, but also a top-notch one, but it was also a treasure. For the ultimate power master, it was a rare treasure.


    "How can I sell this jade hairpin?" Huang Xiaolong asked the shop owner.


    The owner of the shop noticed that Huang Xiaolong was very concerned about the jade hairpin. Of course, he would not miss the opportunity to introduce the jade hairpin in detail. He said, "this jade hairpin was obtained in a cave when our ancestors were traveling. The jade hairpin material is a rare gold Lingyu, and the refining technique is even better. It is extremely precise and amazing."


    The owner of the shop has a lot of meaning to explain. Huang Xiaolong is amused and interrupts: "you can open a price."


    "A million holy coins." The shop owner stretched out a finger, observed Huang Xiaolong''s reaction and speculated.


    "What, a million holy coins? This old jade hairpin, also a million holy coins? " Tao Xing''s eyes immediately glared.


    The shop owner quickly said, "this jade hairpin has an extraordinary origin. Our ancestors said that the jade hairpin was only made by the master daozun, so a million holy coins are absolutely not high." But then the tone changed and said, "but if you really want to, I can make you a nine price."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and threw 100 Dao coins to the shop owner: "according to the price before."


    According to one to ten thousand, one hundred Dao coins is one million holy coins.


    The shop owner looked at a hundred coins in his hand, stupefied, and then ecstatic.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the jade hairpin in his hand. When Huang Xiaolong wants to give the jade hairpin to Tao Haner, suddenly, a voice rings out: "this jade hairpin is not refined by a master of daozun. It is refined by a master of extreme strength. It can be far more than one million holy coins."


    The shop owner was surprised and looked out. He saw a young woman coming in. She was followed by a beautiful woman, who should be his bodyguard.


    "The ultimate power of a master?" The shop owner couldn''t believe it. He looked at the jade hairpin.


    If the ultimate power master refining, then the price is not only a million holy coins, but also more than 10 million holy coins.


    "Not bad." The young woman said, "and its material is not jinlingyu. It is a rare material of golden silk jade. The material alone is more than 10000 yuan."


    Avenue material, golden silk jade!


    The shop owner was shocked.


    "So, you''ve been cheated by this young man." Young women point to Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was amused and said, "I said, little girl, I''m here to buy things. I''ll give the price to the shopkeeper at what price. Where did I cheat the shopkeeper? This jade hairpin material is the gold Lingyu that the shop owner said, but it is not what I said. It was also refined by the master of daozun, and it was not what I said


    "What did I say to deceive the shopkeeper?"


    But the young woman raised her eyebrows and said, "if this jade hairpin is a gold Lingyu, would you be willing to spend 100 Dao Yuan without blinking an eye? You clearly see that the jade hairpin is extraordinary, but you have not explained that you are not cheating. What is it? "


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. It seems that the woman thinks she is cheating.


    When Tao Xing and Tao han''er were about to open their mouth, the young woman said to the shop owner, "well, I''ll give you 20000 coins for this jade hairpin, and you can sell it to me."


    The owner of the shop is thirsty.


    20000 Dao coins!


    The price difference between 20000 Dao coins and 100 Dao coins before Huang Xiaolong is really huge. Anyone will be interested in the 20000 Dao coins, but the shop owner is in a dilemma again. Huang Xiaolong has just given the money. According to the truth, the jade hairpin has been sold to Huang Xiaolong.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong can take a hundred coins at random, and people with good eyesight can see that Huang Xiaolong is not a good match.


    "I''ll give you 30000, 30000 When the young woman saw the shop owner''s look, she said again and stretched out three fingers.


    30000, Dao coin!


    The shop owner looks at Huang Xiaolong, and everyone can see what it means.


    Huang Xiaolong said to the young woman calmly: "little girl, this jade hairpin is already my thing. If you want to buy it, you seem to have made a mistake."


    The young woman was stunned, looked at the shop owner, raised her eyebrows, and said to Huang Xiaolong, "you sold this jade hairpin to me for 40000 yuan. You just bought it for 100 yuan. Now you sell it to me for 40000 yuan, which makes a lot of money."


    Huang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t lack money. I don''t sell it."


    The young woman''s face changed and said, "how much do you want to sell?"


    "Not for much." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The woman''s face sank. At this time, the beautiful woman behind her locked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the two men with great interest and said, "you can''t buy them by force. Can''t you rob them?" This woman and the beautiful woman are both masters of ultimate strength, and the beautiful woman is the eight acme perfection, obviously not from Luoshui city.


    At this time, without Huang Xiaolong''s command, Huang Xiaolong''s three fierce beasts at the door of the store suddenly stand up and stare at the two girls.The eight most perfect beauties felt the breath of three fierce beasts, and their faces changed greatly. They quickly pulled the woman: "Miss, you can''t!" The young woman said to Huang Xiaolong in a hurry: "we don''t want that jade hairpin." Then he took the young woman and left the shop.


    Soon, they disappeared.


    All these changes are so fast that the shop owner is stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong turned his head and took a road level spirit stone and threw it to the shop owner: "this road spirit stone can be regarded as compensation for you."


    The owner of the shop was holding the spirit stone of the road, but he felt flattered and confused: "my Lord, I."


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t get entangled in this issue any more. He gave the jade hairpin to Tao han''er and asked him to take care of it. When he went back to refine it, he continued to look at other antiques in the shop.


    The owner of the shop put away the spirit stone of the road and gave thanks to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong walked around and was about to leave the shop when he suddenly saw a small boat in a corner of the shop! The boat, the size of a palm, seems to be made of bronze. It is dark and covered with dust. It seems that it has been there for a long time, and the boss has not polished it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly beat.


    This, can''t be?!


    Even Huang Xiaolong couldn''t restrain his heart from speeding up.


    Although he did not know whether the boat in front of him was a ship of the universe, Huang Xiaolong could see that the boat was extraordinary at a glance, because even he could not see what material the boat was made of. This alone shows that the boat is extraordinary.


    Huang Xiaolong comes forward and holds the boat in his hand. It is a little heavy. At this time, Huang Xiaolong can feel the ball of the universe in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was not sure whether the boat in front of him was the boat of the universe, but the change of the ball of the universe made Huang Xiaolong happy. The boat can cause the change of the ball of the universe. Maybe 90% of the boat is the boat of the universe!


    Huang Xiaolong was excited, elated and overjoyed.


    The boat of the universe!


    The first treasure of the universe!


    Speed first, attack first!


    There is also a rumor that the chance of breaking through the universe will be greatly increased by practicing in this big array of cosmic boats to understand the profound meaning of the universe.


    The owner of the shop was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong''s joy. Even he did not remember when he found the boat. It seemed that he found it when he went to know a mountain range to find a miraculous medicine. When he saw it, he picked it up. After studying for a long time, he could not find out the origin of the boat, so he threw it into the corner.


    "How about the boat?" Huang Xiaolong asked the boss.


    The boss hesitated. Huang Xiaolong was pleased just now. The origin of the boat must be extraordinary. However, he did not know what it was and how to price it.


    "Look, my Lord, how about a hundred or ten thousand coins?" The boss bravely opened his mouth carefully. After that, he looked at Huang Xiaolong timidly.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the shop owner timidly, just like a girl out of the cabinet. He laughed, laughed, and laughed.


    When the boss changes color, Huang Xiaolong throws a space ring to the boss.


    When the boss opened it, he saw a mountain range of coins piled up inside. His hand was shaking, and the space ring almost fell on the ground.


    How many coins does this cost?


    Billion?


    Or billions?!


    "Big, my Lord." The boss ate and said, "this, this, are all for me?"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile, "what''s for you? It''s too little?"


    The boss was frightened and said quickly, "no, no, much, too much."


    These Dao coins are enough for him to spend his whole life.


    "Today, I hope you don''t talk to a second person." Huang Xiaolong warned.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will never say it to a second person." Even though he swore to God, Huang Xiaolong would not say it, and he would not tell it. If others knew that he had billions of dollars in his body, he would be dismembered the next day.


    Billions of dollars, even the most top families of the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, will be red eyed.


    However, with caution, Huang Xiaolong planted a ban on the boss and said, "if you mention this boat, you will be subject to my prohibition and will die in reverse."


    The boss turned pale.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that as long as you don''t let it out, it will be all right." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    The boss nodded again.


    After a while, in the boss extremely respectful, Huang Xiaolong three people left the shop.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong left the shop, the eight most perfect beauties who had fled before stopped somewhere outside Luoshui city with the young woman, looking as if they were in shock.


    "Aunt Hong, what''s the matter? Is that young man so terrible? " The young woman''s eyebrows were locked and her face was discontented: "you said that jade hairpin is very likely to be the best Dao tool refined by the creator God? Why? "


    The beautiful woman, known as aunt Hong, gave a bitter smile and said, "Xiao Yue, even if we really want to rob, we have to have that strength."


    Wei Xiaoyue was stunned: "is that young man stronger than aunt Hong?"? But he looks very ordinary. He should not be a master. "


    Red aunt shook her head: "I don''t know the strength of that young man, but his three fierce beasts, the strength of each head is very terrible."


    "Terrible?" Wei Xiaoyue was surprised: "is it the top ten consummation? All three? "


    Red aunt eyes dignified: "I''m afraid more than."


    "More than that?" Wei Xiaoyue was shocked: "the red aunt means that the three fierce beasts are the 11th National Congress of the CPC? It''s impossible. It''s a small Luoshui city. "


    Red aunt shook her head: "I''m afraid it''s not the 11th National Congress." "These three fierce beasts are quite terrifying. Maybe they are the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China."


    "How could it be!" Wei Xiaoyue cried out in surprise.


    Her Wei family is the top class of the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, and it is the most top class. Their Wei family broke through the creation world tens of millions of years ago. The Wei family is even more powerful, second only to the Jinhai royal family. But even so, her Wei family does not have many top 13 experts.


    The 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China was perfect, which was second only to the creation God. There was not much such existence in the whole Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom.


    But this small Luoshui City, there are three?


    "Auntie Hong, you can''t make a mistake?" Wei Xiaoyue said again.


    "Perhaps I was wrong in my judgment. The three fierce beasts may only be the twelve great consummation, but even so, the identity of the young man is amazing."


    The three heads and twelve perfect fierce beasts follow and guard with them. This identity is absolutely amazing. Wei Xiaoyue, the charming son of Wei Jiatian, can''t be followed and protected by twelve perfect masters, let alone three heads."Aunt Hong means that the young man may be the son of creation? Is he the son of some creation God? Well, it''s impossible. Look at his ordinary appearance. " Wei Xiaoyue still did not believe, said: "and he is a son of creation to this Luoshui city to do."


    Auntie Hong is also surprised: "is he for the jade hairpin?" Then he nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid he got the news, so he came to Luoshui city to look for the jade hairpin." It is worth a son of creation to come to the world.


    "That jade hairpin, we, just like this?" Wei Xiaoyue was unwilling to say that it was the best Dao tool refined by the creator God.


    "If the young man is really a son of creation, don''t mention us. I''m afraid it''s your father, and I don''t want to offend him for the sake of an excellent tool." Aunt Hong shook her head.


    Wei Xiaoyue''s father is the owner of the Wei family.


    "Shall we ask someone to inform the sect leader of sword road?" Wei Xiaoyue said.


    It is not a coincidence that Wei Xiaoyue and Huang Xiaolong appeared in Luoshui city and met Huang Xiaolong. Wei Xiaoyue originally came to visit the nearby city, but heard that someone in Luoshui city had killed Xu Qi, a disciple of the Kendo sect leader. So he came to Luoshui city to have a look.


    In fact, the Kendo sect is related to the Wei family. The head of the Kendo sect is actually an uncle of the sister of the sixth concubine of a senior member of the Wei family.


    Because of this relationship, the head of the Kendo sect will bring some treasures to visit the elder of Wei family every few years, and show filial piety to the Wei family. Therefore, the Kendo sect is also a side force of the Wei family.


    But aunt Hong''s face turned cold and said, "if the head of the Kendo sect doesn''t open his eyes, he dares to provoke the young man. That''s what the jiandaomen deserve."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    The old Wei Jiayuan, who was related to the head of the Kendo sect, actually had a conflict with aunt Hong, and it was a big one. Therefore, she would not care about the life and death of Kendo sect.


    If something happened to the sword gate, she would be happy in her heart.


    Wei Xiaoyue also knew the contradiction between aunt Hong and the old man of Wei family. He hesitated and said, "but will this affect our Wei family?"


    Hongyi said: "it will certainly not affect our Wei family. Don''t worry, Kendo gate is just a side force of Wei family. How can the other party vent their anger on our Wei family, and our Wei family is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others."


    Wei Xiaoyue nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong left Luoshui city''s Lord, the ancestors of Zhang''s family, the ancestors of Luoshui city''s families, and the elders of the supreme emperor, they all knelt down to meet Wei Dafa and Zhuquan.


    A full floor.


    These ancestors of Luoshui city are rarely seen at ordinary times, but now they kneel down on the ground and dare not breathe.


    Although the Lord of Luoshui city is the Lord of the city, he is also a disciple of the Kendo sect. A great sect like jiandaomen can build a city. Luoshui city is the city under the jiandaomen, and it is not affiliated to the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom.


    On the endless earth, there are cities built by the great heavenly dynasties, as well as those built by other ancient clans and orthodox great religions.


    "Get up." Wei Dafa said.


    The Lord of Luoshui City, his ancestors, and the elders of the Supreme Court just got up.


    "Lead the way to the young man''s house." Wei Dafa said directly: "in addition, let the people below you go to his residence first and tell the young man to come out and wait for our reply."


    "I''ll wait for Wei''s disciples to come in person and ask him if he has any questions."


    Wei Dafa gives orders like an emperor.


    However, Wei Dafa''s disciples in the Wei family are no different from the emperor in Luoshui city.


    Wei family, in the golden sea Dynasty, that is the Big Mac, a Wei family disciple, how noble the status is.


    When Wei Dafa issued the order, the city Lord and the ancestors of Luoshui city did not dare to disobey his orders. Even if they sent their own family experts to surround Huang Xiaolong''s residence, they asked the people below to convey it to Huang Xiaolong''s residence word by word according to Wei Dafa''s words.


    At the same time, Wei Dafa, Zhu Quan and others led the Lord of Luoshui City, the ancestors and the elders of Taishang to Huang Xiaolong''s residence.


    However, the Lord of Luoshui city had not long since ordered by his ancestors, and his face began to look pale, because they were reported that all the disciples who came to deliver orders to Huang Xiaolong''s residence were beaten into pulp by the two fierce beasts in Huang Xiaolong''s residence!


    "What''s going on?" Wei Dafa asked, seeing that the city Lord of Luoshui city and others looked ugly.


    The Lord of Luoshui City, the ancestors looked at each other and did not dare to hide anything. He reported the matter to Wei Dafa, Zhuquan and others.


    Wei Dafa, Zhuquan and others all frowned.


    "All beaten to pulp by two fierce beasts?" Zhu Quan was surprised: "do you know the specific strength of these two fierce beasts?"


    "I don''t know." The ancestor of the Zhang family shook his head: "Tao Xing and the young man often rode fierce beasts to roam in Luoshui city this month. We have also visited the strength of these fierce beasts, but they can not be found out. They should be daozunjing."


    Wei Dafa didn''t care: "it''s just a few ferocious beasts of daozunjing. Let alone daozunjing, we can understand the ultimate power, and we haven''t killed them."


    "Wei''s big man is afraid of the ferocity, and we are afraid of the ferocious beast." Zhu Quan flattered and laughed, and then his tone was cold: "that young man dares to ignore Lord Wei''s order. I''ll see how he can beg for mercy with his legs."


    Another Kendo elder said with a smile: "I think he will hold two ears and beg for mercy."


    Everyone laughed.


    After a while, they came to Huang Xiaolong''s residence.


    "Forbidden from the grand array of ancestors?" Wei Dafa looked at the ban on the formation that enveloped the mansion and sneered: "this battle can only bluff children."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Huang Xiaolong has not changed the ban of Da Zhen in this mansion, so it is still the original ban of Da Zhen in the mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    In fact, the reason why Huang Xiaolong didn''t change the ban of the grand array in the mansion is that there are two ferocious beasts which are perfectly perfect in the Thirteenth National Congress of the CPC all the time guarding the mansion. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong did not rearrange the ban of the grand array in the mansion, because there was no need for it.


    "Look, I''ve broken the great array of this mansion." Wei Dafa was very humane to Zhuquan, the Lord of Luoshui city and the ancestor of Zhang family.


    Zhu Quan stepped forward and said with a smile, "why bother Wei Dafa to stop this grand array? Any one of us in kendo will break it. "


    Wei Da said with a smile: "no, I want to break the battle by myself and plow the mansion and the two fierce beasts with one sword to see if Huang Xiaolong is still hiding in it."


    Hearing this, Zhu Quan and others dare not say more.


    Wei Dafa behind a sword fly, Wei Dafa one hand wave: "go!" Then he saw that the long sword turned into thousands of sword light, covering the whole mansion, and roared down to Huang Xiaolong''s residence. In the light of the sword, there was a bright golden light, illuminating Luoshui city.


    This golden light is the ultimate gold force.


    Wei Dafa not only understands the ultimate gold force, but also the ultimate gold force has become a small state.


    Inspired by the extreme gold force of Xiaocheng realm, the sword light is invincible and its power is amazing. All the experts of sword school feel the power of sword Qi, and their faces change greatly. As for the city master of Luoshui city and the ancestor of Zhangjia family, the ancestors of Luoshui City, they are shaking with fear.


    The light of the sword will blow down the mansion and roar! Suddenly, a bear''s paw stretched out from the mansion, and the bear''s paw immediately tore the sword to pieces. Then, the bear''s paw blew down, like a huge mountain that smashed Wei Dafa into the ground. The ground of Luoshui city was trembling.


    Hold the sky bear''s paw and take back the mansion.


    This instant change was too fast for all the masters of the sword school and other Wei family disciples to guard against it. As for the city Lord of Luoshui City, Zhang family''s ancestor and others were numb.


    "This, this, this!" Several other disciples of the Wei family, Zhu Quan and others, looked at the bear''s paw pit on the ground in front of them and ate incessantly. In the pit, Wei Dafa was left with only a pool of flesh and blood.


    Wei Dafa, who was just in high spirits and ordered others, was just like the emperor. He was surrounded by the sword sect and the ancestors of the Zhang family. Now, he is lying in the deep pit, not even angry. His long sword has been photographed into countless pieces and mixed with his blood and flesh.


    Wei Dafa, a disciple of Wei''s family, who was Xiaocheng''s Jinli, died like this?


    The scene was silent.


    Several inner disciples of the Wei family were silent, all the masters of the sword school were silent, and the ancestor of the Zhang family was even more silent.


    Just when the scene was dead and silent, there was a voice of laughing and talking in the street in the distance. People could see that an old man and a young man and a girl were riding a fierce beast to come here, talking about something.


    "Tao, Tao Xing!" Zhang''s ancestors, a group of ancestors in Luoshui City, their tongue trembled.


    They are Huang Xiaolong, Tao Hang and Tao han''er who have returned from the antique market.


    Huang Xiaolong did not know a few Wei family disciples smell speech, all facial expression is shocked, Tao Xing?! So, isn''t that the young man?


    Huang Xiaolong, Tao Xing and Tao han''er come to the mansion.


    "It''s quite lively." Huang Xiaolong glanced around the crowd and said indifferently.


    As a matter of fact, he had known about the mansion for a long time. With his strong spirit of the three main roads, he could not conceal any wind and grass in every corner of Luoshui city.


    "My Lord, I''m a disciple of the Wei family!" When Tao Xing saw the Wei family''s inner disciples, his face changed greatly, and he said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Wei Xiaoyue and Hongyi, who met in the antique trading shop before, did not wear the clothes of Wei''s disciples. Therefore, the Tao firm did not recognize the identity of Wei Xiaoyue. However, these Wei family disciples were dressed in Wei family disciples'' brocade robes. Tao Xing, as an inner disciple of the Tao family, could see the identity of these Wei family disciples at a glance.


    Tao Xing is a disciple of the Tao family, but he knows how noble the Wei family''s disciples are. The Wei family''s disciples come to their taojia, and their Taoists have to send experts at the level of Taishang elder to greet them cautiously and solemnly.


    Some of the Wei family''s inner disciples were frightened and frightened. Suddenly, they saw Tao Xing recognize their identity, and their faces changed greatly. They were stunned and then relaxed.


    "Yes, we are disciples of the Wei family in Jinhai!" Chen Jinzhen, a disciple of the Wei family, settled down and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "which family are you from? How dare you dare to kill my Wei family''s disciples even though the fierce beasts under him Then he pointed to Wei Dafa in the pit: "elder martial brother Wei Dafa is not only a disciple of our Wei family, but also the second disciple of our supreme elder master of Wei family."


    Tao Xing''s face changed greatly when he heard his words.


    The one who died in the pit was the disciple of the elder Taishang of the Wei family?


    He felt a sudden collapse.


    "Oh, the second disciple of the elder Taishang of the Wei family?" Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently, looks at the disciples of the Wei family, and says, "then you should not be the disciples of the elder of Wei family?"The Wei family''s inner disciples were stunned and did not understand what Huang Xiaolong meant.


    "Since I even killed the disciples of the Wei family''s supreme elder, it doesn''t matter if I kill more ordinary Wei''s inner disciples." Huang Xiaolong goes on.


    On hearing this, some of the Wei family''s inner disciples changed their faces and were about to get angry. Suddenly, the fierce beast under Huang Xiaolong''s seat, with one hand, directly pressed several disciples of the Wei family into the earth.


    Qi ran, a few inner disciples of the Wei family, lay there silent.


    Zhu Quan nearly a hundred masters of the sword school nearly fainted when they saw this scene. As for the ancestor of the Zhang family, they all knelt down on their knees.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at all the Kendo men and others, and said calmly, "I haven''t gone to your Kendo gate yet. Your Kendo people have come to me."


    All of us, my Lord, are on the ground


    "What are your last words?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    Zhuquan and nearly a hundred experts of the sword school all kowtow with fright.


    Huang Xiaolong sits down and shoots the fierce beast in the void. He sees that nearly 100 experts of the sword gate are all shot up and tumble to the outside of Luoshui city. When he lands, it is already a cloud of blood mist.


    As for the Lord of Luoshui City, the ancestors of the Zhang family and others, Huang Xiaolong was too lazy to kill them. He said, "go back and tell the Wei family and the people of the Kendo sect to provoke me. Don''t blame me for provoking them."


    The Lord of Luoshui City, the ancestor of the Zhang family and others just kowtow endlessly.


    Huang Xiaolong, Tao Xing and Tao han''er enter the mansion.


    Until Huang Xiaolong three people entered the residence for a long time, the city Lord of Luoshui city and the ancestor of Zhang family still just kowtow and did not dare to get up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    Tao Xing followed Huang Xiaolong. After entering the mansion, he couldn''t help but worry: "my Lord, Wei family is the top family in Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. Wei family is second only to Jin family in Jinhai TianChao. Even if we taojia, Wei family is far from comparable."


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at Tao Xing and said, "remember, don''t say Wei''s family in the future, it''s the jinhaijin family. You don''t have to be afraid."


    In Tao Xing''s dullness, Huang Xiaolong enters the mansion.


    "Father." Tao han''er calls softly when he sees that Tao has not moved for a long time.


    Tao Xing woke up with a start, and then he went to the yard where he was practicing. However, in his mind, he always recalled what Huang Xiaolong said and thought about the meaning of that sentence.


    After Huang Xiaolong entered the mansion, he talked with Tao Xing and Tao han''er that he wanted to close down. He asked the two men to practice on their own, and let each beast guide two people in turn every day.


    Huang Xiaolong closed the palace and took out the boat. He looked at the dusty boat in front of him. He was overjoyed and sighed. If he had not his own universe ball, it would be difficult to find out the universe boat.


    Huang Xiaolong''s bright power surges in his hands and cleans the dust of the boat. Under the power of light, he sees that the boat is full of dust, just like a broken boat, shining with gold, soft and dazzling.


    The boat that glows with light finally looks like a treasure, but even so, from the surface, it can''t be seen that the boat is a ship of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. When his mood gradually stabilized, he summoned the Star Dragon God tree, and then integrated with the star dragon tree. Then he began to run the ascending dragon rhyme, the Dragon Dharma and the Pangu Kaitian Jue. Suddenly, a burst of star dragon power fell down like a waterfall of stars and covered the boat of the universe.


    Under the penetration of the power of the star dragon, the boat of the universe is full of light. This kind of light is different from any kind of light in the universe. This light is superior to the light of all things in the universe, as if it does not belong to the universe.


    At first, the light of the universe boat resisted the light of the star dragon tree, just like a layer of oil floating on the surface of the universe boat, making the light of the Star Dragon unable to penetrate.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to use the spirit of the star dragon to refine the universe boat, the news that nearly 100 masters of the Wei family''s disciples and sword school had been slaughtered in Luoshui City, spread to tens of thousands of cities around Luoshui city!


    Tens of thousands of cities shake!


    When Zhou he heard the news, he was shocked and frightened.


    "Wei family, how many Wei Dafa people were killed by that young man?" Zhou he asked an old man of jiandaomen.


    "Yes, yes, master." The old man bowed his head and said, "master, do you want to report this matter to Mr. Wei Bi, the old man of Wei family?"


    Several disciples of Wei family have died. It''s not big or small. If the elder Wei Bi of Wei family is angry with the sword school, it will be too much for the sword school.


    After all, this is because of the sword gate.


    Zhou he''s face was overcast, white and white. Finally, he was powerless to say, "I''m afraid Wei Biyuan has already known it."


    In the hall, the elders of the Kendo sect looked at each other, and they all saw the panic in each other''s eyes.


    "As long as we report the situation to Wei Biyuan and the Wei family, we understand that the Wei family will not be angry with us. After all, Wei Dafa was killed by the young man, and nearly 100 daozun masters died in our Kendo sect." "What I''m worried about now is the young man," a Kendo elder pondered


    When it comes to Huang Xiaolong, everyone is worried.


    Although they don''t know the origin of Huang Xiaolong, they also know that Huang Xiaolong is not something they can provoke in kendo.


    "Don''t worry, Wei Dafa is the second disciple of Wei Changqing, the elder of the Wei family, and Wei Dafa is expected to be promoted to the core disciple. Wei Changqing trained him with great efforts. Now Wei Dafa is killed in Luoshui city. Wei Changqing can''t stop here. He will surely come to Luoshui city to kill the young man." An old man of the Kendo gate said: "I heard that Wei Changqing had already broken through the three acme not long ago."


    The head of the Kendo sect, Zhou He, shook his head: "that young man dares to kill Wei Dafa, which shows that he is not afraid of Wei''s family. Even if Wei Changqing makes a move, it will not help."


    "In the whole Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, the only one who dares not to be afraid of the Wei family is the Jin Hai Jin family. Can''t the young man be the master of the Jin Hai Jin family?"


    "Should not, if the Jinhai gold family, Wei family can not not not know."


    The elders of the Kendo sect are talking about it.


    In a city not far from Luoshui City, Wei Xiaoyue and Hongyi also heard about Wei Dafa and jiandaomen Zhuquan. They were both surprised. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "This damned Zhou He, he dares to drag our Wei family into the water even if he provokes the young man in the Kendo sect!" Wei Xiaoyue was furious.


    "I didn''t think about it very well. I didn''t expect that Wei Bi would send his inner disciples to take part in it." After stopping for a moment, he thought, "Wei Dafa seems to be the second disciple of Wei Changqing, and he is very valued by Wei Changqing. Now that Wei Dafa is killed, Wei Changqing is afraid that he will be angry."


    Wei Xiaoyue''s face changed and he said, "Auntie Hong, we have to tell my father about the young man, and then let my father stop Wei Biyuan and Wei Changqing."If Wei Changqing or Wei will make a move, then the young man will be infuriated, then the Wei family is afraid to be really vomiting blood.


    "I''ll get in touch with the owner now!" Red aunt nodded, she also knew the seriousness of the matter, so immediately she took out the letter and contacted Wei Xiaoyue''s father, the owner of the Wei family.


    After reporting the situation of Luoshui city to the owner of the Wei family, aunt Hong said to Wei Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, the owner said that I would immediately escort you back to Wei''s house, saying that it was not safe outside." Obviously, it was Huang Xiaolong who stimulated the Wei family.


    Wei Xiaoyue Du mouth: "I knew I would not let you report to my father."


    Aunt Hong said with a helpless smile: "Xiaoyue, be obedient. The master of the family has ordered that if you don''t go back, you will be sent to catch you in person. When we go back, it will be the same if we go back for a few years


    "All right." Wei Xiaoyue only got the way.


    When Wei Xiaoyue and Wei Xiaoyue returned to the Wei family, Wei Changqing was standing in front of Wei Bi, the elder of the Wei family. His face was full of killing intention. However, "that young man killed my disciple, I will definitely kill him."


    Wei Bi nodded: "kill my Wei family''s disciples. Of course, this can''t be done like this. Even if he has a background, I want him to pay for your disciples'' life!"


    At this time, Wei Bixin Fu was shocked. He picked it up and looked at it. He was surprised. The letter was sent by their master. He and Wei Changqing went to see him quickly.


    Tone, seems to be a little hasty and dignified!


    Wei Bi''s eyes were puzzled. What did their master call him at this time? He and Wei Changqing were asked to go there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    Wei Changqing saw that Wei Bi looked different. He was about to open his mouth. He said, "just now the master sent a letter. I want me to take you to see him."


    Wei Changqing was stunned: "just the two of us?" At the same time, the word "speed" in Wei Bi''s words surprised him.


    Wei Bi nodded.


    "Does the owner''s letter mention what it is?" Wei Changqing asked carefully.


    "No Wei Bi shook his head: "let''s go, let''s go now." He knew that since the owner of the house said that he would see both of them quickly, there must be something important that could not be delayed.


    "Yes." Wei Changqing hurriedly said, and then followed Wei Bi to the general Hall of the Wei family to see the master of the Wei family.


    When they came to the general Hall of the Wei family, Wei long, the leader of the Wei family, was sitting on the main seat of the main hall with a solemn face, which made Wei Bi and Wei Changqing feel a sudden surprise.


    "Yes, my Lord." The two quickly stepped forward and bowed.


    Wei long nodded and pointed to the seat beside him: "all of them."


    Then they sat down in their hearts.


    "I know what happened in Luoshui city." Just as they sat down, Wei long suddenly said.


    The two people''s congresses were accidental. They didn''t guess that the Lord of their family called them to come here as soon as possible, just for the sake of Luoshui city? However, how did their master know about Luoshui city?


    Although several Wei family members died, there is no need to disturb their master? How many Wei''s disciples are in charge of Wei''s family?


    Wei Bi stood up in disbelief, considered and said, "my Lord, the little things over there in Luoshui city will be handled by my subordinates, and the young man will be arrested and punished, and my Wei family will be honored."


    Wei Changqing also quickly stood up: "yes, please rest assured, we will not let the young man escape."


    The two men clearly understood what Wei long meant.


    Wei long was not in a good mood at first. After listening to Wei Bi and Wei Changqing, he vowed to arrest the young man who was suspected of being the son of Chuangshi. Suddenly, he got angry and snorted coldly. This cold hum, like thunder, exploded in the hall, which was heard by most of the masters of the Wei family headquarters.


    Wei Bi and Wei Changqing were startled. They didn''t expect that their master would suddenly get so angry. In their impression, their master was seldom angry, unless it was a big event.


    "Do you think our Wei family is already the overlord of the Jin Hai Tian Dynasty, so you think that in the Jin Hai Tian Dynasty, whoever wants to be arrested will be arrested, and whoever wants to be asked for his crime will be asked for his crime?" Wei long asked.


    Wei Bi and Wei Changqing immediately knelt down.


    "My Lord, we." Wei Bi has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although he is the nine consummation, but in the face of Wei long such as the 13th National Congress of the great master''s anger, small heart is still very difficult to bear.


    Wei Changqing was even more frightened.


    Wei long looked at the two men kneeling down and said in a cold voice: "Xiaoyue and hongsu have been traveling in Luoshui city these days. Yesterday, Xiaoyue and hongsu met the young man in Luoshui city. Hongsu said that every one of the fierce beasts around the young man is twelve or even thirteen perfect!"


    "What?" Wei Bi and Wei Changqing cried out.


    "Hong Su said that the young man was the son of creation from other dynasties." Wei Long''s face was heavy.


    Wei Bi and Wei Changqing turned pale.


    "You know why I called you here as soon as possible." Wei long snorted coldly: "if I hadn''t called you here now, would you have already dispatched troops and sent them to Luoshui city in a majestic manner, and would you like to offend the young man?"


    Wei Bi and Wei Changqing kowtow: "my Lord, it''s reckless of my subordinates. Please surrender your sins!"


    Wei long was still angry: "it''s not that you are reckless. You rely on the power of the Wei family. You are arrogant. It''s you who are too lazy to investigate each other''s identity and details. Fortunately, Xiaoyue and hongsu told me that if they didn''t tell me, what would have happened?! Have you ever thought about it? "


    Wei Bi and Wei Changqing are all crawling on the ground.


    "Well, since you have worked hard for the Wei family, I have not made a big mistake this time. I will punish you severely. I will punish you for not leaving your residence for ten thousand years, so you can concentrate on practicing in your own residence." Said Wei long.


    Wei Bi and Wei Changqing were not allowed to leave the residence. This is equivalent to punishing them for ten thousand years.


    However, they did not complain, but kowtow to Wei long.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Wei Dafa, a disciple of the Wei family, has been killed in Luoshui city. Many top families in Jinhai have received news. Originally, many families still hope that the Wei family will take action, but after a long time, there is still no news from the Wei family. Instead, it is reported that Wei Bi and Wei Changqing have been banned for 10000 years.


    This has made many families astonished and speculated.


    For a while, many families in the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom were investigating Huang Xiaolong''s identity. Naturally, none of them got any results.


    At the beginning, many forces in Jinhai still paid attention to Huang Xiaolong. However, with Huang Xiaolong''s long-term seclusion and no appearance, the Jinhai families began to forget Huang Xiaolong''s existence.Huang Xiaolong closed the door to refine the universe boat. In the blink of an eye, it was tens of thousands of years. At the beginning, the light of the universe of the universe boat resisted the penetration of the Star Dragon gas, but as time went on, the Star Dragon gas slowly penetrated into the light of the universe, and then integrated with the light of the universe. Tens of thousands of years later, Huang Xiaolong successfully branded his own Taoist soul on the cosmic boat, which was regarded as the preliminary refining of the universe boat ¡£


    Next, Huang Xiaolong took out the ball of the universe and inlaid it into the eye of the array at the core of the big array of the boat of the universe, and opened the big array of the universe boat.


    All of a sudden, the light of the universe boat burst into the sky like a huge wave, surging and roaring. If it had not been for Huang Xiaolong who had arranged a large array to block the light, he was afraid that he would have already alerted the experts of the Jin Hai Heavenly Kingdom.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped refining and looked at the huge cosmic boat in front of him. He felt the vastness, boundless and boundless mystery breath of the universe, and was shocked.


    The cosmic boat inlaid with the ball of the universe is now millions of meters long. There are many lines on the boat, which are all over the boat, and then converge to the eyes of the universe boat.


    Huang Xiaolong landed at the bow of the cosmic boat and immediately felt as if he had entered another cosmic space. Here, he was so clearly aware of the laws and profound meanings of the universe. He seemed to be standing in the nearest place in the universe to the cosmic laws and profound meanings. He seemed to be able to touch the cosmic laws and profound meanings as soon as he reached out.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward to the center of the array. The closer he was to the big array eye of the cosmic boat, the stronger and clearer the feeling was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    The space near the big array of the universe boat is filled with a kind of most primitive gas. This kind of gas, like the aura of the universe''s original spiritual pulse, is of higher quality and purer than the most excellent one.


    The aura of the original spiritual pulse of the universe is like the gas discharged from modern factories, while the gas in the space near the cosmic boat array is the purest gas in the deep mountains of nature.


    When Huang Xiaolong walked into the big array of the ship of the universe, he found that these gases were more rich in the space of the big array. Moreover, these gases contained the universe''s profound laws. The universe''s profound laws wandered in these gases, just like a golden dragon. They were extremely subtle. If Huang Xiaolong''s soul was not strong, it would be difficult to find them.


    In his surprise, Huang Xiaolong comes to the big eye.


    In fact, there are three layers in the universe boat array. Huang Xiaolong has only preliminarily refined the universe boat, so he only opened the first layer of the array. Later, with his practice in the center of the array, swallowing up the cosmic gas and understanding the profound meaning of the universe, can he thoroughly refine the cosmic boat, and then open the second layer, the third layer of the array!


    Huang Xiaolong sat down in the first layer of the universe boat array, and then tried to run the ascending dragon rhyme, the Dragon Dharma, and Pangu Kaitian Jue. All of a sudden, those gases in the big array space began to slowly flow into Huang Xiaolong''s body, and slowly entered into Huang Xiaolong''s three worlds, transforming into Huang Xiaolong''s big world power.


    One day passed.


    Huang Xiaolong found that after one day''s cultivation, these cosmic Qi are easier to refine than the most excellent aura of the universe''s original spiritual pulse, and after refining, the effect is better. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong has made significant progress in his understanding of the universe''s profound meanings and laws through the cosmic mystical laws of big array space.


    Although it is only one day, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the profound meaning and laws of the universe is different, just like entering a new world.


    Huang Xiaolong sits there, motionless, swallowing up these cosmic gas, and constantly understanding the profound meaning and law of the universe contained in it.


    Huang Xiaolong is totally immersed in the world of cosmic mystery and law.


    Unconsciously, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong swallowed up the air of the universe in the first big array space.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped and found that his power in the big world had already exceeded 18 billion. Moreover, a small part of the power of the big world in his three big worlds has become more brilliant!


    This kind of golden light reminds Huang Xiaolong of the middle-aged man around Zhu Qiming, who has the strength and combat power of 12 billion Dou in the world.


    The power of the middle-aged man''s big world is also this kind of golden color.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved. Did the middle-aged man also swallow up the gas of the universe similar to that in the big array of the universe, so that he killed his own big world force to undergo such transformation?


    But Zhu Qiming''s identity is obviously higher than that of the middle-aged man, but Zhu Qiming''s power in the big world has not changed. Why?


    Since the middle-aged man can swallow the Qi of the universe similar to the big array of cosmic boats, Zhu Qiming should also be able to.


    Huang Xiaolong denies this idea. The middle-aged man should not be able to kill himself by swallowing the gas of the universe similar to the big array of the universe. Moreover, such cosmic gas in the big array of the universe boat should be the only one in the universe. The unknown space is impossible, and the thirteen universes are also impossible.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother with this problem any more. Instead, he was worried about how to make the big array of cosmic boats produce more cosmic gas more quickly.


    The original cosmic gas in the first layer of the space of the universe boat array should have been accumulated by the universe boat for countless years, but after tens of thousands of years of self-cultivation, it has been swallowed up.


    You can''t wait for the gas of the universe in the boat of the universe to overflow again, and then you can continue to practice for tens of thousands of years.


    I can see that a trace of cosmic gas is slowly overflowing from the first layer of the cosmic boat, and it took a few minutes to overflow again. At this speed, even a hundred years can not produce much cosmic gas, and a few breaths can be swallowed up.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and studied carefully for a while. He found that the reason why the big array eyes can produce this cosmic gas is that the big array operates by transforming some special energy in the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and took out a creation level pill and threw it on the big array of eyes.


    Suddenly, the light of the universe ball inlaid in the center of the eyes flashed for a moment, and then the creation level pill disappeared, and then hundreds of cosmic gas floated out.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart is happy. After swallowing the creation level pills, Huang Xiaolong can really speed up the generation of cosmic Qi.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong tried many times again and again. He used the Da Dao elixir, the Da Dao elixir, the Da Dao Ling Mai, and the universe level elixir one by one. Only the universe level miraculous medicine and the creation level elixir could be useful. However, Huang Xiaolong does not have the universe origin spiritual pulse on him. If he uses the universe origin spiritual pulse, the effect should be better.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the thousands of cosmic gas flowing out and laughs bitterly. The method to speed up the generation of cosmic gas has been developed, but the cost is too high. Only one top-grade creation level pill can produce three or four hundred cosmic gas, which is not enough for him to refine in an hour.In this way, the ten top class creation level pills transformed into cosmic Qi, barely enough for him to practice for one night.


    The key is where does he go to find so many creative pills?


    It''s a world-class pill. It''s not a great elixir.


    It''s better to find a cosmic elixir. However, the effect of a cosmic elixir is much worse than that of a world-class elixir. Moreover, it is also a sky high price.


    Huang Xiaolong practiced in the array for several months, and his creative pills were exhausted. Huang Xiaolong had to come out of the array. After taking up the boat of the universe, Huang Xiaolong came out of the room.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong closed down for nearly 100000 years. After he came out, Tao Xing was the founder of the four levels. As for Tao han''er, he had already broken through the Holy Land and was already a high-level holy land.


    Nearly one hundred thousand years later, Tao han''er has already grown into a beautiful woman, and she is absolutely beautiful.


    Tao Hang and Tao han''er are both happy to see Huang Xiaolong come out.


    "My Lord!" They saluted Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I''m surprised that you have made rapid progress." He can see the strength and change of the two at a glance.


    Tao Xing and Tao han''er smile.


    "It''s all thanks to the teachings of the five adults." Tao Xing respectfully said that when he mentioned the five fierce beasts, he looked in awe. Now he knows the terror of the five fierce beasts.


    Tao han''er also said with a sweet smile: "my father was right. If there were no five adults to teach us, we would not have been promoted so fast."


    Huang Xiaolong asked the two men about some things over the past several tens of thousands of years, and then said, "clean up, we will leave Luoshui city later."


    "Leave Luoshui city?" They were stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "let''s go to Jinhai Tiancheng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    "Golden sea sky city!" Tao Hang and Tao han''er are all in one voice. Surprise and greatness are accidents.


    They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would suddenly go to Jinhai Tiancheng.


    "My Lord, shall we go to Jinhai Tiancheng?" Tao xingnono asked.


    Over the years, Jinhai Tiancheng and taojia have always been the knot in his heart.


    "What? Don''t you want to go back to the Taoists in Jinhai Tiancheng? " Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Tao Xing''s face changed and his heart tangled. Over the years, of course, he was unwilling to stay in Luoshui city. Of course, he wanted to return to Jinhai Tiancheng!


    However, when I think of Tao Xinren, the core disciple, and the four most perfect ancestors behind him, I feel hesitant, timid, unsure and timid.


    After a while, Tao Xing took a deep breath of the atmosphere and respectfully said to Huang Xiaolong, "I''ve been dead once. After that, we''ll follow the adults. Wherever the adults go, our father and daughter will go."


    Tao han''er nodded his head deeply.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles, and then asks Tao Xing and Tao han''er to clean up and prepare. Half a day later, they each ride a fierce beast and leave the residence of Luoshui city. Huang Xiaolong lets them follow the other two fierce beasts. Huang Xiaolong is afraid that Huang Xiaolong will not come back, so there is no need to let the other two ferocious beasts guard the residence of Luoshui city.


    The news that Huang Xiaolong, Tao Xing, Tao han''er and his party left Luoshui city soon spread to the Lord of Luoshui City, the ancestor of Zhang family and others. They learned that Huang Xiaolong and others might not come back to Luoshui city in the future. All the ancestors of Luoshui City knelt down and wept happily.


    "My Lord, shall we go to Jinhai Tiancheng and not return to Luoshui city in the future?" Tao han''er asked Huang Xiaolong and reluctantly looked back at Luoshui city.


    "What? Can''t bear it? " Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Tao han''er was a little embarrassed: "it''s a little bit. I''ve lived in Luoshui city since I was a child."


    "If you don''t want to, you will come back when you think back." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Tao han''er shook his head: "where the Lord is, I will follow you. If you don''t come back, I will not come back. I have no relatives in Luoshui city."


    When Tao han''er said this, her face was gloomy. Up to now, she has never known her life experience. She was an orphan since she was a child. Fortunately, she met Tao Xing later. Otherwise, she would not know where she died and become a roadside corpse.


    "After that, I will be your family." Huang Xiaolong comforted.


    Tao han''er nodded in tears.


    "Han''er, in the future, my father will continue to ask people to search for your life experience. You can rest assured that one day they will find out." Tao Xing and Tao han''er road.


    Over the years, Taoxing has been asking for Tao Haner''s parents. Not only Luoshui City, but also many cities around Luoshui city have been searched, but there has been no result.


    "No, father." Tao han''er shook his head: "in fact, in my heart, you are my real father."


    Tao Xing nods.


    The speed of the five fierce beasts was extremely fast. One day later, Huang Xiaolong left the province where Luoshui city was located. This is the reason why Huang Xiaolong let the five fierce beasts slow down.


    However, shortly after leaving Luoshui Province, I heard an extremely strange shrill sound coming from the front, which made people feel creepy, and the distant sky was gray and yellow.


    Tao Hang, Tao han''er is surprised.


    "It''s corpse gas!" Tao han''er looked at the distant sky that the gray yellow gas, surprised ran way.


    "It''s not a normal corpse." Tao Xing''s face was dignified, and then asked Huang Xiaolong, "Your Highness, shall we go and have a look?"


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong nods his head.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong three people ride the fierce beast to the direction of corpse gas astonishing.


    However, not close to the sky gray yellow corpse gas, suddenly, a few ghosts and ghosts, like corpses but not corpses, sprang out from the mountains in the distance, and bit Huang Xiaolong several people.


    "This is a ghost corpse buried in the sea of corpses!" Tao Xing''s face changed greatly and exclaimed in surprise.


    The burial sea is the second most dangerous place in the Jin Hai Heavenly Kingdom, and its name is only below Zhiyi mountain range.


    The number of ghost corpses is even more than the number of ferocious animals in Zhiyi mountain range. Moreover, the ghost corpses in the sea of buried corpses are between ghosts and corpses, which are difficult to kill. Therefore, many forces in the Jin Hai Heavenly Kingdom have heard of the ghost corpses in the sea of corpses.


    Seeing that these ghost corpses from the ancestral territory rushed to Huang Xiaolong''s three people, the two fierce beasts behind Huang Xiaolong slapped them and flew them. When they landed, they were already exploding on the ground, and they could not die any more.


    Tao Xing looked at the ghost corpses and was frightened out of a cold sweat.


    The ghost corpses buried in the sea of corpses are dedicated to the human flesh, spirits, holy orders and Dao Xin of the practitioners. They are also torn and devoured by these ghost corpses. They are corroded by the corpse gas. They are extremely painful before death.


    "Is this the ghost corpse of the corpse sea?" Tao han''er looked at the ghost corpse that exploded all over the ground, and was also frightened.


    "It must be a ghost corpse buried in the corpse sea. Only the ghost corpse buried in the corpse sea has such corpse gas." Tao Xing''s eye Lu was surprised: "it''s just that the ghost corpses in the sea of corpses will never leave the sea of burial corpses. How can there be ghost corpses here?"Huang Xiaolong looks at the place where the corpse gas is most heavy in front of him. Then he rides the fierce beast and Tao Xing, and Tao han''er goes over.


    Not far away, another ghost corpse attacked Huang Xiaolong. This ghost corpse is more powerful, and it is a high-level ancestor. However, it is also shot by a fierce beast behind Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong three people came to the place where the corpse gas was most thick. Dozens of ghost corpses were besieging a man and a woman.


    Looking at the dozens of ghost corpses, Tao Xing was startled. However, the dress up of a man and a woman made Tao Xing equally frightened: "it''s a disciple of Jin Hai Jin family."


    Although this man and a woman, looking at the dress up, is just a side disciple of Jin Hai Jin family, but it also surprised Tao Xing.


    But those who have something to do with Jin Hai Jin''s family are aloof in Jin Hai Tian Dynasty.


    "Please help me." When the woman saw Huang Xiaolong and Tao Xing arrived, she couldn''t help shouting.


    This man and a woman are both daozun Yizhong and daozun Yizhong, but among the dozens of ghost corpses besieging them, several of them are daozun Yizhong, and most of the others are ancestor Jiuchong. In the siege of the ghost corpses, they are in trouble and can''t escape. If they go on like this, they will become the food for these ghost corpses sooner or later.


    "You are not quick to help us!" The man was angry: "we are the disciples of Jin Hai Jin family. If you don''t help us, it''s a felony to steal and destroy our family."


    There is a rule in the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom that it is a felony for the masters of the clans and clans of the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom to not rescue the core disciples of the Jinhai Jin family if they encounter difficulties.


    However, it refers to the core disciples of the Jin family, not the collateral disciples of the Jin family.


    As for the felony, it''s not a case of robbing the family and killing the family, but it depends on the situation. The man''s deliberate exaggeration is just to scare Huang Xiaolong into saving him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    Hearing that the male disciple of the Jin family said that he had killed his family, Tao Xing''s face changed and he could not help looking at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said to the fierce beast on one side: "only save that woman."


    One side of the fierce beast respectfully should be, as soon as he reached out, he rescued the woman of the Jin family.


    As the woman of the Jin family was rescued, the ghost corpse suddenly lost its target and surrounded the man. The man''s face turned pale.


    "You He pointed at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "after I escaped today, I will not spare you!"


    When the woman of the Jin family was rescued, seeing that Huang Xiaolong didn''t mean to rescue her companion, she said to Huang Xiaolong, "this Taoist friend, please help me."


    Although she said that the man was not her relative, after all, she was a member of the Jin family, so she could not help her.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and he doesn''t have the slightest intention to fight. When Huang Xiaolong is going to take Tao Xing and Tao han''er leaves, suddenly, a sword light strikes from the distance, and instantly penetrates the forehead of a ghost corpse. Then, the sword light appears, and one by one, dozens of ghost corpses besieging the man are attacked.


    Later, several figures stepped on the sword.


    The man of the Jin family was very happy when he saw the visitor: "uncle, second uncle, you are here!"


    Come here. He is a master of the Jin family.


    The dozens of ghost corpses were also intelligent. Seeing that the strength of the coming people was not good, they flew away and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Jianwen, are you ok?" Among the visitors, a middle-aged man with a big body asked the man.


    Jin Jianwen, the male disciple of the Jin family, said, "I''m fine. If you didn''t come here in time, I''m afraid I would be the food for those ghost corpses." Speaking of this, he pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said angrily: "just now I was in danger and asked for help from this man, but he ignored me. He also rescued Jin Xue and let all those ghost corpses besiege me. On the contrary, he wanted to kill me! He must be sent to the golden sea prison! "


    Several experts from the Jin family listen and look at Huang Xiaolong. Their faces are not good.


    "What Jianwen just said is true?" Jin Chengming, known as the uncle, sinks and questions Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is surrounded by a ferocious beast''s eyes. His breath is released and he collapses the surrounding space. All the Jin family members are forced to crawl to the ground and can''t even breathe out.


    As for Jin Jianwen, his face was even more frightened.


    "It''s true." Huang Xiaolong looked at the Jin family members who were crawling on the ground indifferently: "what? You want to do something to me? "


    Jin Chengming several people sweat on their forehead.


    "No, my lord misunderstood me." Jin Chengming quickly explained, "we don''t mean that!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Huang Xiaolong''s cold voice.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong lifted the fierce beast''s hand, a golden light flashed by. Then he saw that Jin Jianwen, a disciple of the Jin family, was hit by a finger. When he landed, he had no breath.


    Jin Jianwen lies there with his eyes wide open. He didn''t expect that he died in the hands of those ghost corpses, but died in the hands of the fierce animals beside Huang Xiaolong. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong would let the fierce beast around him to kill a Jin family disciple blatantly.


    Although he was an associate disciple of the Jin family, he was after all a disciple of the Jin family. It was a great crime to kill a Jin family disciple in the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom.


    Jin Chengming several people look at Jin Jianwen''s body, also whole body trembles.


    The female disciple Jin Xue was also surprised and looked at the corpse of Jin Jianwen.


    She and Jin Jianwen were sent out to carry out the mission. She and Jin Jianwen did not have any feelings. They just didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would say exactly the same thing and kill Jin''s disciples on the spot without blinking their eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Jin Chengming and said, "you can take revenge on me in the future. I will stay in Jinhai Tiancheng for some days."


    After that, the beast left.


    The dazed Tao Xing comes back from Jin Jianwen''s corpse and follows Huang Xiaolong with Tao han''er.


    On the way, Tao Xing''s head is buzzing, always recalling the scene of Jin Jianwen being killed.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid they won''t give up." Tao Xing couldn''t help but say.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t care and said with a smile: "that''s good. Then it''s not so boring and boring in Jinhai Tiancheng."


    Tao Xing didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Father, don''t worry about it. When the adults killed several disciples of the Wei family, they didn''t dare to ask the adults for trouble." Tao han''er suddenly said.


    Tao Xing was stunned and shook his head: "the Jin family is not the Wei family. In the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, the Jin family is the real controller. In the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, the Jin family will not tolerate anyone challenging his authority."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t say anything. Huang Xiaolong and others continue to go to Jinhai Tiancheng. On the way, they often encounter ghost corpses. Moreover, these ghost corpses are of extraordinary strength. Most of them are above the level of their ancestors, and even some are masters of ultimate strength.


    Looking at the ghost corpse all the way, Tao Xing was suspicious: "I''m afraid something''s wrong with the burial sea. These ghost corpses can''t leave the burial sea for no reason."


    "Is it the ghost of the corpse sea who ordered to attack our Terran city?" Tao han''er asked.Once upon a time, ghost Zun ordered ghost corpses to attack Terran cities.


    "No Tao Xing shakes his head: "if the ghost Zun of the corpse sea orders to attack our Terran City, it must be a large army of ghost corpses. These ghost corpses, either single or dozens of groups, are not ghost corpse armies at all."


    The ghost corpses buried in the sea of corpses are the same as the Terrans. The Terrans have the army of the Chinese dynasty, some small sects or individual practitioners. The ghost corpses also have a large army, and there are independent practitioners. These individual ghost corpse practitioners are not controlled by the army.


    However, although there are ghost corpses on the way, there are five fierce beasts around Huang Xiaolong, and any ghost corpse comes, they are all smashed and cleaned up.


    Huang Xiaolong''s speed did not decrease.


    Because Huang Xiaolong let the five fierce beasts slow down, it is more than a month after Huang Xiaolong arrived at Jinhai Tiancheng.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the huge gate of Jinhai Tiancheng.


    Compared with the gate of Jinhai Tiancheng, the gate of Luoshui city is the difference between flat buildings and high-rise buildings. The city wall of Jinhai Tiancheng stretches for thousands of miles, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. The city wall is as high as ten thousand feet, towering into the air, giving out the prestige of a heavenly Dynasty, which is daunting.


    Tao Xing looks at Jin Hai Tian Cheng in front of him, his face is complicated.


    After nearly 100000 years, he finally came back.


    Thinking of Tao Xinren, his eyes hate.


    "Let''s go in!" Huang Xiaolong with two people, riding a fierce beast into the gate of Jinhai Tiancheng.


    At the gate of Jinhai Tiancheng City, guards of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom interrogated him. However, after Tao Xing showed the ID card of taojia''s inner disciples, these guards released Huang Xiaolong.


    After entering Jinhai Tiancheng, Tao Xing said: "my Lord, it''s late, but I still have a yard in Jinhai Tiancheng before. Otherwise, let''s go there and settle down first?"


    "Good." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    Therefore, Tao Xing led Huang Xiaolong and Tao han''er to their own courtyard before.


    "My yard is not big, only one hundred square meters and three small rooms." On the way, Tao Xing said to Huang Xiaolong with a face of embarrassment: "so, adults will make do with it."


    Compared with Huang Xiaolong''s residence in Luoshui City, it is far from comparable.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it''s not in the way."


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care what kind of small three rooms or big mansions are.


    "In two days, buy all the houses around you." Huang Xiaolong said again.


    Tao Xing is in a daze.


    Tao han''er chuckled and said, "I don''t know how much is the room in Jinhai Tiancheng?"


    "A yard like mine was about 3000 yuan at that time." Tao Xing scratched his head: "now, it should not change much. Although I have a more partial position, the land price of Jinhai Tiancheng is still very high."


    Three thousand coins is thirty million holy coins.


    Moreover, it is only a small three rooms, and the location of Huang Xiaolong''s residence in Luoshui city is the best in Luoshui City, with hundreds of acres and only more than 10000 coins.


    When Tao han''er heard that a small three room would cost 3000 Dao coins, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "it''s so expensive!"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "the jade hairpin I bought for you at the beginning, if you take it for auction, you can buy many palaces in Jinhai Tiancheng." It means the jade hairpin refined by the creator God.


    Tao han''er shook his head and said, "even if someone gives me a million residences in the golden sea sky city, I will not change them."


    Tao Xing said with a smile: "if you have a million residences in Jinhai Tiancheng, if you only rent them out, you will get amazing income every year. Then you can buy whatever you want."


    "I don''t want it. I just want the jade hairpin." Tao han''er looks serious.


    In fact, although Tao han''er has initially refined the jade hairpin, she still doesn''t know that the jade hairpin is of the highest quality. She is so precious to the jade hairpin because Huang Xiaolong bought the jade hairpin for her and told her to keep it.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles at Tao Haner''s seriousness.


    After a while, Tao Xing and Huang Xiaolong came to the courtyard where they used to live.


    However, to his dismay, the courtyard in front of him has changed beyond recognition and has become a street shop. At a glance, the courtyard around him has become a street shop. The whole street is selling jade. His shop is called Xinren jade shop!


    Heart!


    Tao Xinren!


    Seeing the name of the shop, Taoxing understood what was going on almost instantly, and immediately became angry: "Tao Xinren, you dog scum, kill my wife, embezzle my yard, you and I will never die together!"


    Huang Xiaolong patted Tao Xing on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be impatient. Then he walked to the Xinren jade shop. Huang Xiaolong came to the shop and said to the gang, "are you Tao Xinren''s slaves?"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s tone was not good, the shopkeeper said in a loud voice: "yes, our master is Tao Xinren, the core disciple of the Tao family. Why? What do you want to do, boy? "


    "What are you doing?" Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    At this time, a fierce beast came forward and opened his mouth with a roar. The roar of the beast roared to the sky, and the air billowed, and the shop boy flew to the end of the street.


    Shop boy nose, ears, mouth, all blood.


    "Go back and tell Tao Xinren that Tao Xing is back. He takes back the store." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "as for his head, let him wash his neck, and wait for us to get it."


    The shopkeeper looked frightened and did not dare to fart, but ran away in panic.


    The boss of the other stores around the street was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the other stores around the street, the boss''s eyes, Tao hang''er and Tao Haner walked into Xinren jade shop. Although the front of Xinren jade shop was changed into a shop, there were still two rooms in the back.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at it, and then gave the pottery shop a space ring: "you go and buy all the stores around. If they don''t want to sell, they will pay twice the price. If they refuse to sell twice, they will pay three times the price."


    Tao Xing opened the space ring and looked at the bright hundreds of millions of coins inside, and was stunned there.


    "Go ahead and spend all the money in it." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "All used to buy stores?" Tao said


    How many stores do you have to buy?


    It doesn''t take so much money to buy the whole street.


    That''s two million dollars, that''s two million dollars.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it''s all spent. In addition to this street, the surrounding streets are also bought."


    Tao Xing''s mouth is open. They don''t want to buy all of them and merge them to create a big mansion. How big is the mansion?


    "My Lord, do you want to buy them all and build them into a mansion? However, to build such a large mansion in the sky city of Jinhai, we need the consent of the emperor of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. " Tao Xing murmured.


    Just as their Taoists built the headquarters in Jinhai Tiancheng, the emperor of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom agreed to build the headquarters. Not only their Taoists, but also other top families in Jinhai Tiancheng, even the Wei family in Jinhai built the headquarters after the approval of the emperor.Huang Xiaolong laughs at his speech and says that he wants to build a mansion. Even if the creator God Jinhai comes, he doesn''t dare to disagree.


    "Go ahead, you don''t have to think about it." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said.


    The Tao shop opened its mouth, but in the end, he retreated respectfully according to his words and went to discuss the purchase with the shop owners around. As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. Under twice the price of the pottery shop, almost all the shop owners around agreed to sell it. If some of them didn''t want to, they offered three times the price according to Huang Xiaolong.


    Just when the pottery shop bought the shop, Tao Xinren, the slave who had just been roared out of the street by the fierce beast, turned back and came back with hundreds of Taoists.


    These Taoists are all under Tao Xinren''s command. However, the ghost corpses buried in the sea of corpses were in chaos everywhere in Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. Tao Xinren and many core Taoists disciples went out to hunt and kill ghost corpses, so they were not in Jinhai Tiancheng.


    The slave with hundreds of masters of the Tao family was angry and murderous. He rushed to Xinren jade shop and pointed to Huang Xiaolong in the jade shop: "it''s him!"


    "Get it for me!" The leading master of the Taoists said coldly: "then take it back and use all the soul eating means of our Taoists once, and then put him to death when young master Xinren comes back."


    "Yes, Tao Fei is in charge." Hundreds of masters of the Tao family responded respectfully.


    However, as soon as the hundreds of experts of taojia rush into the shop, Huang Xiaolong stands up with a fierce beast and roars again. This howling sound shakes millions of miles, and the terror waves roll and sweep around the streets, hitting one street after another in Jinhai Tiancheng.


    Huang Xiaolong''s street is on the edge of Jinhai Tiancheng, but the roaring waves devour a trillion residences in the city, and finally bombard the Jinhai palace in the center of the city.


    Boom!


    The imperial palace of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom is booming, and the great array of lights arranged by the creator God Jinhai is blooming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    The imperial palaces of the Jin Hai Heavenly Kingdom were all shocked.


    "Who?" The imperial palace of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom is full of horror.


    And the whole city of Jinhai sky, countless top, large, small, all the family ancestors all rise to the sky, a face of fear, looking at the direction of Huang Xiaolong.


    For a moment, the noisy city of Jinhai was silent.


    It''s not too late at night. It''s the busiest time in the night of Jinhai Tiancheng. The streets are full of pedestrians. But now, all the pedestrians have stopped moving, all of them are shocked and scared.


    Each master opened his eyes and wanted to see Huang Xiaolong, Tao han''er and those fierce beasts. However, no matter who they were, they could not see clearly. Even the Wei family, the ancestor of Tao family, even Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, could not see Huang Xiaolong and others.


    "Your Majesty, would you like me to come and inquire?" Sun Fu, commander-in-chief of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, said in a deep voice.


    This Sun Fu is one of the top ten masters of the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, and also the head of the generals of the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. He holds the military power of the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom and ranks second only to Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai.


    Sun Fu is not a master of the Jin family, but he can become the leader of the generals of the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom and holds the military power of the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. It can be seen how much Jin Chengguang trusts him.


    Jin Chengguang pondered: "well, you go over and ask yourself, so, you and Jin Ding, Jin Qin yuan two people go together."


    Jin Ding and Jin Qin yuan are also the generals of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom and one of the top ten masters of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. Like Sun Fu, both of them are the 13th National Congress of perfection with the power of 1.2 billion big world.


    Sun Fu was stunned. He intended to do it by himself. However, since it was the will of Jin Chengguang, he naturally had no objection. He would carry out all the will of Jin Chengguang without hesitation, which is the reason why he was trusted by Jin Chengguang.


    So Sun Fu, Jin Ding, Jin Qin yuan, the three great masters of the Jin Hai heavenly kingdom came to Huang Xiaolong.


    Just a few hours later, Jin Chengguang sees Sun Fu, Jin Ding and Jin Qin yuan, who are all back. They are black and blue, and they are so swollen. Jin Chengguang almost can''t recognize them. Not only Jin Chengguang, but also the experts of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom almost didn''t recognize them.


    "You, you?" Jin Chengguang is surprised.


    Sun Fu, Jin Ding, Jin Qin and Yuan looked at each other, but their hearts were complicated.


    "Your Majesty, the other is the king of Golden Bear who knows a mountain range." Sun Fu finally replied.


    "What, the Golden Bear King who knows a mountain range!" Jin Chengguang and all the masters of the Jin Hai Heavenly Kingdom were shocked.


    There are five king of beasts in the 13th National Congress of the Chinese people''s Republic of China. One of them is the king of Golden Bear. The strength of the king is that even Jin Chengguang, who is the ultimate of the 13th National Congress of the Chinese people''s Congress, is a little inferior. Because the body of the fierce beast is really strong, it is much stronger than the people in the same realm.


    Jin Chengguang didn''t expect that the previous roar was sent out by the king of Golden Bear in a mountain range.


    However, the five king of beasts in Zhiyi mountain range usually practice in the depth of Zhiyi mountain. How could they suddenly come to Jinhai Tiancheng?


    Not only did Jin Chengguang think of this problem, but also the masters of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom in the hall.


    When Jin Chengguang and others were puzzled, Sun Fu said: "in addition to the Golden Bear King, there are also poisonous Dragon King, silver wolf king, black lion king and qingluan king!"


    "What?" Jin Chengguang stands up from his throne and shouts.


    Know a mountain five king of beasts, unexpectedly all came to his golden sea sky city!


    Not only Jin Chengguang, but also the generals of Jinhai heavenly kingdom all changed color.


    When an animal king comes, they can still deal with it. But if the five beast kings join hands, it will definitely make people feel numb, because their Creator God Jinhai is not in the city of Jinhai sky, but to the sea of corpses.


    "Do you know why the five beast kings of Zhiyi mountain came to our Jinhai Tiancheng?" Jin Chengguang asks, in the heart unexpectedly some nervous.


    Sun Fu shook his head: "my subordinates haven''t found out yet, but it''s strange that they are accompanied by a disciple of the Tao family called Tao Xing."


    "Taos'' inner disciples?" Jin Chengguang and others are all dumbfounded. How could the five king of beasts in a mountain range fall in love with an inner disciple of the Taoists?


    "Yes Sun Fu also said: "in addition to the pottery shop, there are a couple of young men and women."


    Jin Chengguang frowned: "a pair of young men and women?"


    "Your Majesty, are you one or two adults who know a mountain range?" All of a sudden, a master of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom said.


    There are two creation gods in a mountain range. People only know that these two adults are a pair of young men and women, collectively known as Zhiyi.


    It''s no wonder that the king of Golden Bear and five king of beasts can''t come to the city for no reason. It would be normal to follow one or two creator gods.


    Jin Chengguang and others may know one or two creation gods, and their faces are horrified.


    Sun Fu is shaking his head: "according to the description of those shop owners, it should not know one or two adults, and that woman is just a holy land."


    A holy land?


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "Find out who the young man is." Jin Chengguang''s eyes twinkled: "also, check the relationship between him and Tao Xing, and more importantly, find out what relationship he has with the five beast king, and what they came to Jinhai Tiancheng for.""Yes Sun Fu and others should be respectful.


    At this time, the pottery shop is busy buying off the shops around the street.


    As for the hundreds of master Taoists brought by Tao Xinren, they were all killed by the roar and blast of the Golden Bear King beast, and the blood mist fell on the streets around them.


    Because of the roar of the beast just now, the shops around the street were awed, which helped the pottery company a lot. The purchase of the pottery shop was more smooth.


    However, although the purchase of these stores is smooth, some procedures in the transaction process still need a lot of time. Until daybreak, the pottery company also only bought a dozen stores.


    Finally, Taoxing will these street shop owners all together, together to handle the transaction procedures, which is much faster.


    However, the killing of hundreds of Taoists'' disciples is still spreading, and the city of Jinhai Tiancheng is in full swing.


    "It''s said that hundreds of Taoists'' disciples were killed by the Golden Bear King of Zhiyi mountain. Last night, the beast roar was the king of Golden Bear in Zhiyi mountain range!"


    "What! The king of Golden Bear in a mountain range has come to our golden sea sky city? "


    "The Golden Bear King killed hundreds of taojia''s disciples in the ancestral realm? It can''t be! The king of Golden Bear is the ultimate perfection of the 13th National Congress of the CPC. What an identity


    Taojia''s general office and the general Hall of taojia are full of taojia elders, a group of dark and oppressive. Tao De, the ancestor of taojia, frowns tightly and the hall is depressed.


    "Have you found out? Is it really the Golden Bear King? " Tao de asked Tao SHENGFEI, the leader of the Tao family.


    "Check it out. It''s the Golden Bear King!" Tao SHENGFEI''s face was extremely dignified: "after the roar of the beast last night, his majesty sent Sun Fu, Jin Ding and Jin Qinyuan three generals to inquire. Later, Sun Fu''s three generals were abused and came back, saying that in addition to the king of Golden Bear, there were four other king of beasts in the mountain range!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    "What?" Tao De, the ancestor of the Tao family, and the elders of the Tao family changed their faces, and many of them were shivering.


    It has never been known that the five King beasts of a mountain range have arrived together.


    No wonder even Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, was silent this time.


    "But why did the Golden Bear King kill our Taoists?" Asked one of the elders.


    This is the most important, and it is also the reason why Tao De, the ancestor of the Tao family, called the heads of state together.


    Tao SHENGFEI, the leader of the Tao family, said: "it''s said that when they came to the Golden Bear King, they occupied a jade store of Tao Xinren, the core disciple of the Tao family. Tao Xinren''s subordinates did not find out the identity of the Golden Bear King, so they led hundreds of Taoists to the shop, so."


    So everyone knows what will happen to these Taoists.


    "Why did the Golden Bear King occupy the storefront of our taojia''s core disciple?" Tao De, the ancestor of taojia, was puzzled.


    As the king of Golden Bear, what do you want? Why did they occupy the storefront of their Taoists'' core disciples when they came to Jinhai Tiancheng?


    It can''t be a coincidence!


    Tao SHENGFEI, the leader of the Tao family, said: "the Golden Bear King and five of them came to Jinhai Tiancheng. In fact, there were three other people walking with them. One of them was called Tao Xing. This Tao firm was once a disciple of our Tao family. Later, he offended Tao Xinren and was forced to leave Jinhai Tiancheng. For these years, Tao Xing has been hiding in Luoshui city."


    All the Taoists are stupid.


    One of their Taoists'' inner disciples and the five king of Zhiyi mountain?


    Why did the five Golden Bear kings come to Jinhai Tiancheng because of pottery?


    At this time, Tao SHENGFEI and others looked at Tao Xian, the founder of the Tao family, because Tao Xian was Tao Xinren''s grandfather and Tao Xinren was his direct grandson.


    "This, this is impossible!" Tao Xian''s face turned green after eating.


    "How did Taoxing get to know the five king of beasts in a mountain range?" Tao De, the ancestor of the Tao family, was puzzled and couldn''t help asking.


    "Tao Xing was rescued by a young man nearly 100000 years ago when he was hiding in Luoshui city." Tao SHENGFEI, the leader of the Tao family, said: "the five King beasts seem to obey the orders of the young man."


    The crowd froze.


    "This, the young man, is he a man of knowledge?" One of the Taoists asked in surprise.


    Tao SHENGFEI shook his head: "it should not be. I have inquired about it. That young man is not like Zhiyi adult at all. He is not a Zhiyi adult, and Sun Fu also says that he is not."


    "But if the young man did not know a man, why did the five King beasts obey his orders?" A taojia yuan Laodao.


    As soon as the old saying goes, the hall is dead.


    All of us hold on to the atmosphere and seem to think of a possibility.


    Tao SHENGFEI stammered: "it is said that your majesty has sent someone to send Jinhai invitation to the young man just now. He wants to see the young man in person."


    Tao De, the ancestor of Tao family, and others changed their faces again.


    Even their Royal Highness Jin Chengguang of the golden sea Heavenly Kingdom would go to see the young man, and the identity of the young man was about to be revealed.


    "But the young man did not see us, your majesty." Tao SHENGFEI is a Taoist.


    No?


    Taojiazhong master heart suddenly.


    "What''s more, I found that Wei Dafa, a disciple of the Wei family, died in Luoshui city. In fact, it was the Golden Bear King who killed him." Tao SHENGFEI said.


    "No wonder there was no movement in the Wei family." Tao De, the ancestor of the Tao family, murmured to himself. He had heard about it.


    "Look at this, my father?" Tao SHENGFEI asked carefully.


    Tao de stood up and coldly looked at Tao Xian, the veteran of the Tao family: "give me an order. Let that Tao Xinren immediately. Now, get back to me!"


    "All the elders of the Tao family and I personally escorted Tao Xinren to go to accompany the Lord!" When Todd said this, he stopped and said, "there''s still a crime to accompany Tao Xing."


    The ancestors of the Tao family led the elders of the Tao family to make an accomplice to an inner disciple of the Tao family!


    This is to laugh off the big teeth of the experts of all sides, but Todd still gives such an order.


    The Taoists did not dare to object.


    Near the sea of corpses.


    Tao Xinren and several core disciples of the Tao family have just killed a ghost corpse. He is very happy when he suddenly takes out the letter and finds that it is sent by his grandfather Tao Xian!


    His grandfather, Tao Xian, is a veteran of the taojia family. Although he is a little doting on him on weekdays, it is the first time for him to send a letter to him in person like this.


    When Tao Xinren saw that the letter was sent by his grandfather Tao Xian, he was overjoyed and looked down. But the next moment, his face was full of amazement.


    "Let me go back to the taojia mansion?" Tao Xinren can''t believe it. His grandfather Tao Xianxin Fu actually said that he should go back to the Tao family headquarters.


    Also said, this is the order of their taojia ancestors?!


    At this time, the letters of other Taoists'' core disciples vibrated at the same time. When you take them out, you can see that they were sent by Tao SHENGFEI, the leader of the Tao family. These Taoists'' core disciples have received Tao SHENGFEI''s order. Immediately, now, take Tao Xinren back to the Tao family''s headquarters!The core disciples of the Taoists were stupefied with the talisman.


    They look at Tao Xinren, and their faces are hard to understand.


    "Brother Xinren, we have just received an order from the master of the house to take you back to the Taos'' headquarters. We are offended." After a moment''s silence, one of them said.


    Several Taoists'' core disciples rushed to Tao Xinren, and they controlled Tao Xinren.


    "You Tao Xinren was surprised and angry: "impossible! I didn''t make a big mistake. How could my lord order me to be sent back to the general office? "


    Several core disciples of the Tao family are also puzzled. According to the law, it must have been a felony to ask the master of the Tao family to give orders in person. However, Tao Xinren has been hunting ghost corpses with them these days. How did he commit the crime?


    However, although they were puzzled, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the master. They flew all the way and took Tao Xinren back to Jinhai Tiancheng.


    Blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    After several days of hard work, Tao finally bought all the stores around the street.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the Golden Bear King, the poisonous Dragon King, the silver wolf king, the black lion king and the qingluan king to build the mansion.


    The black Lion King opened his mouth, and the black flame rolled, and all the shops in the streets around him were burned. Then, the king of Golden Bear stepped on the earth and the ground rolled, hard as iron and as flat as a mirror. Then the king of poisonous dragon, the king of silver Wolf, and the king of qingluan started to work. Soon, they built a magnificent mansion.


    The materials of the mansion are some of the lowest materials in the treasure house of yulongyuan, but even so, it is far better than the imperial palace of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom.


    The mansion is several times the size of Luoshui city residence. Above the main gate, Huang Xiaolong personally branded a blue dragon. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong arranged several arrays in the residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    Tao han''er looked at the mansion in front of him, and his eyes were full of stars: "my Lord, is this really the residence we will live in in in the future?"


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "make do with it."


    Jinhai Tiancheng is just a small city with endless land. Therefore, he will only stay in this city for a few days, and he will leave later. Otherwise, he will not use the lowest material of Yulong courtyard to build this residence.


    Therefore, for Huang Xiaolong, he will live for a few days.


    Tao han''er and Tao Xing listen to Huang Xiaolong saying that the mansion is more magnificent than the golden sea palace. They just make do with it and have nothing to say for a while.


    "By the way, my Lord, Wei long, the leader of the Wei family, has sent an invitation to meet you. He says that Wei Dafa, a disciple of the Wei family, offended you. He took Wei Dafa''s master, Wei Changqing, and Wei Bi, the elder, to plead with you." Tao Xing said.


    "You don''t have to apologize. Let them go back." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Taoxing should be respectful, and then went out of the gate of the mansion. As soon as he left the gate, he saw Wei long and all the experts of the Wei family waiting respectfully 100 meters away from the gate.


    Wei long saw that Tao Xing came out and rushed to meet him. He eagerly and eagerly said, "Tao Xing Tao friend, how about it?"


    Tao Xing looks at Wei long, the leader of the Wei family, and his heart is complicated. This is the leader of the Wei family. Even the head of the Tao family had to pay homage to him in those days. Now, he is smiling at him warmly. In the past, a disciple of the Tao family could not even see Wei Long''s leg hair.


    "My Lord said, please go back to Wei and all of you." Tao Xing was in a complex mood and said.


    Wei long, the leader of the Wei family, looked gloomy and then said with a smile: "that''s OK. I''ll come to see you next time." Finish saying, then walked out Xu Yuan with the Wei family masters, this just flies away.


    "My Lord, that young man may not be a strong creator." On the circuit, an old man of Wei Jiayuan said: "maybe he only knows one or two adults, so the king of Golden Bear and the five king of beasts listen to him."


    "That''s right. Maybe the young man is not even the son of creation, but has a little relationship with one or two adults." Another Wei family veteran echoed.


    "Even if he is really a strong creator, the Lord of our family will come to see him in person. He can''t even see him. This spectrum is too big." Wei Tingxian, the chief elder of the Wei family, didn''t look very good.


    In fact, all the elders of the Wei family don''t look good.


    Wei long, the leader of the Wei family, didn''t say anything, but anyone could see that he was in the same bad mood.


    "If he is really a strong man like the God of creation, it''s normal to see his father." Wei Xiaoyue, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said, "all the elders, don''t forget that the young man has not even seen his majesty."


    The elders of the Wei family were stunned.


    "Xiaoyue, do you mean that the young man may be the creator God of dachengjing, whose strength is not weaker than that of the Lord Jinhai?" Wei long pondered.


    Wei Xiaoyue nodded: "very likely."


    "That''s impossible. If he is really the creator God of dachengjing, he has a reputation in our endless land, but he has never heard of him!" Wei Tingxian, the chief elder of the Wei family, said.


    "If he is a creator God, we will know when Lord Jinhai comes back from the sea of corpses." Wei Long''s eyes twinkled.


    Just after Wei long, the leader of the Wei family, suddenly heard a huge noise. The whole city of Jinhai was shocked by it. The sky was full of light and the Runes of the array kept flowing.


    Wei long and the masters of the Wei family changed their faces.


    Just now, it''s obvious that there is an expert attacking the golden sea sky city. The deadly golden sea sky city array will open automatically.


    "What''s going on?" Some Wei family experts are suspicious.


    Wei long and others opened their eyes one after another. Outside the city of Jinhai sky, there are countless army of ghosts and corpses. I''m afraid there are millions of them! These ghosts and corpses are pouring out of a black hole in space not far from the sky city of Jinhai.


    "Army of ghost corpses!" All the people in the Wei family were shocked.


    The army of ghost corpses buried in the sea of corpses!


    These ghosts and corpses are obviously coming out of the black hole in space. However, when did the burial sea get through the space black hole?


    No one is aware of the black hole in the sky?


    Looking at the army of ghosts and corpses still pouring out from the black hole of space, everyone felt numb.


    Ghost corpse army is not scattered ghost corpse. Once the ghost corpse army attacks the city, it is very serious.


    "Go on, give orders to start the Wei family''s general office array in an all-round way, so that all Wei family''s disciples in the city are ready to fight!" Wei long, the leader of the Wei family, immediately turned his head and said to the elders of the Wei family. His face was extremely dignified.


    Listen to Wei Long''s order to fully open the Wei family headquarters array. People will not look at each other so seriously. Generally speaking, only when they are alive and dead will the array of Wei family headquarters be opened.


    "My Lord, we have a large array set up by the creator God, Lord Jinhai. I''m sorry that the army of ghosts and corpses can''t break it." Wei Tingxian said.


    That is to say, there is no need to open their general office array of Wei family, because the energy consumption of fully opening the array is extremely amazing.Wei long, the leader of the Wei family, shook his head: "Lord Jinhai, the creator God, and our ancestors are not in the city, but the ghost corpse army suddenly appears outside the city at this time. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence. Maybe it''s the sea of corpses that has been plotting for a long time. I''m afraid there''s still something behind us. The great array of Jinhai Tiancheng doesn''t have to resist!"


    The Wei family felt that things were much more serious than they thought.


    As the Lord of their family said, the sea of corpses sent so many troops to attack the city. I''m afraid it won''t do any futile work.


    Their Creator God Jinhai and their ancestors all went to the burial sea a few days ago. I''m afraid it''s also a plot of burial sea?


    "But if we can''t resist the battle of Jinhai Tiancheng, then we''ll have a big array of Wei''s headquarters?" Wei Yue''s face is full of worry.


    If you can''t resist the battle of Jinhai Tiancheng, it''s even more impossible for Wei''s headquarters to resist it!


    As for the big array of taojia''s general office, that of Jian''s and Chen''s, not to mention.


    "Then we will order all Wei family disciples to withdraw from Jinhai Tiancheng first?" An old Wei Jiayuan said.


    "It''s too late to evacuate now." Wei long shook his head.


    In the blink of an eye, the number of ghost corpses buried in the sea of corpses has increased dramatically, and the sky city of Jinhai has been completely surrounded. Even if the general 13th National Congress of the CPC is complete, it may not be able to escape, because there are too many ghost corpses army, and the commander-in-chief of the ghost corpse army also exists in the 13th National Congress of the CPC.


    "Well, what about that? If the battle of Jinhai Tiancheng is broken, will we all become the food for those ghost corpses? " A veteran of the Wei family trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    At the thought of becoming the food of the army of ghosts and corpses, everyone''s faces changed.


    No one doesn''t care about his life and death.


    At this time, there was a loud noise again. The shock of Jinhai Tiancheng was even more severe than that of the previous one. Outside the city, there was a corpse like atmosphere. The city, which had just been sunny, soon became dark. The sky above the city was completely covered by corpse gas!


    Without the slightest sunlight, the corpse gas condenses into a thick corpse cloud, which gives people a feeling of extreme depression and suffocation.


    The Wei family masters saw that the defense array of Jinhai Tiancheng was being corroded by these corpse clouds.


    Seeing that the big array of Jinhai Tiancheng was corroded by these corpse clouds, Wei long, the leader of the Wei family, changed his face and said, "these corpse clouds are so powerful! No, this is?! "


    Just when Wei long said this, suddenly, a huge figure appeared in the sky of Jinhai Tiancheng. The huge figure was wrapped with golden corpse gas, which was a million feet high. Even though separated from the great array of Jinhai Tiancheng, people could still feel the amazing breath from his body.


    "The golden corpse of the sea of corpses!" The masters of the Wei family cried out.


    It is known that there are two ferocious animals in the world of creation in a mountain range, and there are also two ghost corpses of creation world in the sea of corpses. These two ghost corpses successively achieve the creation world and control the source of the universe corpses. Their strength is terrible. At present, the golden corpse is one of the ghost corpses in the creation world, and it is also the ghost corpse of the creator God of dachengjing.


    At the moment when the golden corpse man who buried the corpse sea appeared, there was a panic in Jinhai Tiancheng. One family master after another rushed out of the residence. He was shocked and ran around in a panic. The whole city was in turmoil.


    At this time, a group of golden lights rose from the Jinhai palace. It was Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, Sun Fu, Jin Ding, Jin Qinyuan and other experts.


    Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, looked at the golden corpse of the creation God of the sea of corpses: "Lord Jinshi, my ancestors had an appointment with you. You are not allowed to attack Jinhai Tiancheng. You do not abide by the agreement!"


    In the Jin Hai Heavenly Kingdom, there was an agreement among the three parties that the creator God was not allowed to attack the imperial city of the other side.


    When the golden corpse of the creator God of the sea of corpses was buried, he ran with a smile: "agreement? When did I have an appointment with your family? "


    At this time, a figure appeared beside the golden corpse.


    Seeing this figure, Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, and others were shocked to change color.


    "Lord Qin Feng!"


    Qinfeng is the creator God of Qinfeng Heavenly Kingdom, and also a creator God of dachengjing. The Qinfeng Heavenly Kingdom is adjacent to the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom and has always lived in peace. Now it has joined hands with the burial sea?


    Just then, another figure appeared.


    He is also a creator God!


    This is the creator God of the Baizhou Heavenly Kingdom. Like the Qinfeng Heavenly Kingdom, it is adjacent to the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. Although it is not the creator God of dachengjing, it is also close to dachengjing.


    Seeing that even Baizhou, the creator of Baizhou, has appeared, Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, and all the masters of Jinhai TianChao are even more desperate.


    Jin Shi, Qin Feng and Bai Zhou join hands to make sure that the golden sea of their ancestors is there, and they can''t resist it, let alone that their ancestors are not.


    The three men of the golden corpse are at a commanding position, and they are masters of the big families and forces in the chaos of the city.


    "Listen, everyone in the city of Jinhai Tiancheng. Our aim is to occupy the palace of Jinhai. Therefore, except for the disciples of the Jin family in Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, if anyone else takes effect and is willing to obey our rule, you will be at peace." The golden corpse said coldly, "if you don''t obey, you will become the food in the mouth of the ghost corpse, just like the disciples of the Jin family."


    The original chaos of the Jinhai Tiancheng masters, after hearing the effect does not kill, suddenly quite quiet.


    In many families, the owners communicated with each other.


    As a matter of fact, few of these families are really prosperous with the Jin family of Jinhai TianChao. In terms of life and death choices, few families are willing to die with Jinhai TianChao.


    Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, saw many ancestors of his family. The head of the family was moved and angry. At this time, Jin Shi, Qin Feng and Bai Zhou suddenly summoned their own creation tools and bombarded the array of Jinhai Tiancheng.


    Bang!


    As the earth moves and mountains shake, cracks appear in many places on the ground of Jinhai Tiancheng, and the great array of Jinhai Tiancheng is shaking unceasingly, and the light is twinkling, and it becomes a lot dimmer.


    Jin Chengguang and others are shocked. If it goes on like this, Jinhai Tiancheng array will be destroyed by Jin corpse, Qinfeng and Baizhou before long.


    "Your Majesty, go first! Even if we die in battle, we will let you and your royal highness leave! " Sun Fu began to shout.


    "We will fight for your majesty The generals and generals of Jinhai heavenly kingdom all agreed.


    Jin Cheng Guang shakes his head: "outside the city of Jinhai sky, all the space has been sealed, there is no way to escape." Speaking of this, I looked up to the sky and sighed: "this is the sky is going to die, I am the golden sea dynasty!"


    At this time, there was a big bang again. The three men of Jin Shi, Qin Feng and Bai Zhou bombarded the sky city array of Jinhai again.Under the joint bombardment of Jinshi, Qinfeng and Baizhou, the three great creation gods of Jinhai Tiancheng, it did not take long for the great array of Jinhai Tiancheng to burst apart. As soon as the golden sea array broke, the army of ghost corpses poured into the city like a tide.


    Jinhai Tiancheng is huge, but the ghost corpse army is pouring into every corner of the city. From a high altitude, the city is constantly being eroded by these ghost corpses army. The army of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom tries to resist, but in a blink of an eye, they are defeated. All the soldiers of Jinhai Tiancheng army become food for ghost corpses.


    The soldiers of the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom screamed one after another. Some of the family ancestors saw this, and they were scared to kneel down and put into effect.


    Jin Shi, Qin Feng and Bai Zhou walk down to the palace of Jinhai Tiancheng. They are indifferent to the massacre in the city. Not far away, Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, is leading all the masters of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom to fight in bloody battles. The three men do not take any action and watch with negative hands.


    There was almost no obstacle for the army of ghost corpses in Jinhai Tiancheng, which soon eroded most of the city. However, when the golden corpse glanced to a corner in the north of the city, he was surprised. He saw a mansion in a corner of the northern city. All the soldiers who were close to the ghost corpse were shocked to death. No ghost corpse could get close to the mansion within ten thousand meters.


    The mansion is surrounded by ten thousand meters, all of which are empty.


    Qin Feng and Bai Zhou both saw this scene and were surprised.


    Roar!


    Then, three people will see the mansion, rushed out of five giant beasts, each guarding one side, will flow to the ghost corpse all smashed.


    "This is the king of five beasts in Zhiyi mountain range?" Jin Shi, Qin Feng and Bai Zhou were all accidents.


    How did the king of five beasts in a mountain range come to the golden sea sky city?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    Is it that one or two people who know a mountain happen to be in the city of Jinhai Tiancheng?


    Jin Shi, Qin Feng and Bai Zhou are in doubt.


    With this in mind, the golden corpse asked the ghost corpse army under his command to stop attacking the mansion, and then he clasped his fist and said, "dare you ask, but do you know one or two Taoist friends who know a mountain range?"


    There are two people who know a mountain range. One is Dacheng of the creation world, and the other is the extreme of Xiaocheng. Therefore, the words of the golden corpse are still respectful.


    But the mansion did not respond for a long time.


    The golden corpse was stunned.


    Qin Feng and Bai Zhou were about to open their mouth when suddenly, the voice of the mansion came out: "how far are you going to roll with these ghost corpses! What''s more, leave all the cosmic elixirs, the universe''s original spiritual pulse, the creation level elixir, and the creation utensils on you three, and then get out of here. "


    The voice is ethereal and unquestionable.


    Gold corpse, Qin Feng and Bai Zhou were stunned and angry.


    "Who is your excellency?! Why do you pretend to know one or two Taoist friends? " The golden corpse laughed angrily: "let''s leave all the cosmic miracles, the creation level elixirs and the creation tools on our bodies, and then we can get rid of them?"


    Originally, he thought that there were one or two creationists in the mansion, so he was polite. He didn''t expect that the other party was not at all. He asked them to leave all the cosmic miracles, the universe''s original spiritual pulse, the creation level elixir, and the creation utensils in his body, and then roll away. This tone of voice was extremely arrogant.


    However, although they were furious, they couldn''t figure out Huang Xiaolong''s actual situation, so they didn''t dare to do it for a while.


    At this time, Jin Chengguang, a group of experts of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom and Wei long, the leader of the Wei family, also noticed Huang Xiaolong''s situation. Jin Chengguang, Wei long and others heard that Huang Xiaolong asked the creator God, the golden corpse, Qinfeng and Baizhou to leave a cosmic miraculous medicine, the universe''s original spiritual pulse, the creation level elixir, and the creation tool rolling again.


    "What if we don''t do it?" In the consternation of the experts, Qin Feng said coldly.


    "I advise you to do as I tell you. If you don''t, the others can go away, and the three of you can''t go!" Huang Xiaolong''s voice rings.


    Qin Feng, who was very angry, immediately chopped his axe down to the mansion. Under the force of Qin Feng''s 3.2 billion fight against the big world, the light of the axe broke through the void, and instantly fell on the top of the mansion. Seeing the light of the axe, he would split Huang Xiaolong''s residence in two. At this time, a hand, a very ordinary hand, should be young people''s Hand, see this hand, fingers empty a shot, then see the light of the axe broken open, and then, finger force hit on the axe in Qin Feng''s hand.


    Zheng!


    A clear sound spread all over the city.


    Around the shock, the ears of the ancestors of the families were buzzing.


    Under the startled eyes of Jin Chengguang, Wei long, Tao De, the ancestor of taojia, Qin Feng''s axe was blown up. At the same time, Qin Feng himself was hit hard and shot backward like a meteor.


    Qin Feng did not know how many ghost corpses flew, and all the ghost corpses were shocked to death. Finally, Qin Feng smashed into the army of ghost corpses, smashing out a huge pit.


    Bang!


    The ground of Jinhai Tiancheng is shaking and the dust is flying, just like the collapse of a huge building, and the flying dust is rolling.


    The crowd was stunned.


    However, the golden corpse of the creator God and Bai Zhou took a breath of cold air.


    In terms of strength, among the three, Qin Feng is the strongest, because Jin Shi has just broken through Dacheng state, and Jin Shi''s own power in the big world is only three billion fights. As for Baizhou, it''s only the extreme of Xiaocheng, let alone Baizhou.


    However, the strongest Qinfeng, but even the other party a finger can not take.


    As a matter of fact, Jin Shi and Bai Zhou did not know that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was only one hundred thousandth of his strength, or even one hundred thousand of his strength. Otherwise, Qin Feng would have been destroyed by a finger just now.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength of 18 billion Dou, you can say that the ordinary half step God of the universe will also be destroyed, not to mention the Qin Feng, which is worthy of great success.


    Qin Feng fell to the ground and vomited more than blood. He felt that his whole arm holding the axe was numb, just like being abandoned. He was unconscious. Qin Feng was shocked.


    The whole golden sea sky city is still.


    Even the army of ghost corpses who had just slaughtered and devoured the soldiers of Jinhai TianChao stopped moving. Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai TianChao, and others stopped fighting without bloodshed. They stopped there and forgot to put themselves in the army of ghost corpses for a moment.


    For a long time, the golden corpse said: "I don''t know which adult came to Jinhai Tiancheng? We don''t know who we are. How offensive! We will now order the withdrawal of the army of ghost corpses. " Speaking of this, the golden corpse immediately ordered all the ghost corpse generals in the city to withdraw from the ghost corpse army under his command.


    At the command of the golden corpse, the army of ghost corpses in the city retreated like tide.


    Jin Chengguang, Wei long, Tao De, the ancestor of the taojia family, and so on. When the army of corpses retreated, they felt that they could finally live again.


    Just when the golden corpse ordered the army of ghost corpses to evacuate, a figure came out of the mansion, which was Huang Xiaolong.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s young, handsome face, people are stunned.Huang Xiaolong stood with a negative hand and calmly looked at the golden corpse, Baizhou and Qinfeng: "you seem to have forgotten what I just said." It refers to the creation level pills, the universe origin spirit pulse, the universe level miraculous medicine, and the creation tools in three hands.


    Jin Shi, Bai Zhou and Qin Feng are hard to see.


    As the creator gods, the three people do have creation level pills and many cosmic miracles. However, they spent a lot of hard work to refine and find them. As for their creation tools, the importance of them is even more self-evident.


    For every strong creator, their Creator is the flesh of their heart.


    Heart meat, the most important piece!


    "My Lord, we can give you the world-class elixir and cosmic elixir on our bodies, but the creation tool is very important to us, so." The golden corpse hesitated.


    Listening to the gold corpse bargaining, Huang Xiaolong was expressionless: "originally I gave you the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it. Now I change my mind. You should not only leave all the things on your body, but also hand over all the treasures of the Chinese dynasty."


    Jin Shi, Bai Zhou and Qin Feng changed their faces.


    The treasure house of the three people''s Heavenly Kingdom is the treasure house that they have accumulated for countless years. How amazing it is that a Chinese dynasty has accumulated countless years of wealth. Now, Huang Xiaolong asked them to hand them all over!


    "Your Excellency is too much!" The golden corpse couldn''t help his anger and said, "it''s impossible for us to hand over our imperial treasure house!"


    At this time, the creation God Baizhou then said: "I tell you, we have always been friends with Mr. Zhang Yun. You''d better not go too far!"


    Zhang Yun is a perfect creation God on the endless earth. He has more than 7 billion barrels of power in the big world. Even on the endless earth, he has great prestige.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    Qin Feng also said coldly: "we agree to leave the world-class elixir and the universe level elixir on our bodies. This is the biggest concession. You''d better not push forward with an inch! Otherwise, it''s not good for you to disturb Mr. Zhang Yun then! "


    Listen to that Baizhou, Qin Feng two people open mouth, a Zhang Yun, shut up a Zhang Yun, take that Zhang Yun adult to pressure himself, Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    "Get more than you need? In that case, I''m going to have to take an inch to show you. " Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. After that, he stretched out his right hand and took a picture directly to Qin Feng, Jin Shi and Bai Zhou.


    Qin Feng, Jin Shi and Bai Zhou are shocked when they see Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    "Fight with him!" The golden corpse roared and yelled, "if we three join hands, he may not be able to win us three!" After that, the whole body''s golden light soared, and the golden corpses on their bodies turned into corpse dragons. These corpse dragons were ferocious and terrifying. Previously, the golden corpse gas on the golden corpses was very terrible. When these corpse Qi condensed and turned into corpse dragons, the power of corpse Qi was greatly increased.


    Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, was shocked when he felt the terrible corpse gas on his body. Although Jin Chengguang was a consummate master in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he was only half a step away from the realm of creation. However, the corpse dragon Qi of Jin corpse at this time could instantly corrode him, leaving nothing left.


    Qin Feng''s whole body is also full of blue and blue light, reflecting the space of Jinhai Tiancheng. The blue light seems to permeate all the souls of human beings and make all human spirits stick by something. It''s very uncomfortable.


    And Baizhou is full of white light. The white light illuminates the heaven and earth, making the golden sea sky city in a moment of extreme day, just like tens of thousands of suns hanging over the sky city of Jinhai at the same time.


    The white light can make people lose sight temporarily, even the Taoist soul can''t see the things around, because under the white light, everything else is covered by the white light.


    "Kill!"


    Jin Shi, Qin Feng, and Bai Zhou put their hands at the same time. In an instant, they came to Huang Xiaolong. In his hand, there was a long thorn in the shape of a bone thorn. The sword in Bai Zhou''s hand was white, as white as the white light on his body. It was the creator God who had just broken through the great realm, and it was difficult to capture the white sword in his hand.


    The white sword in his hand wound around Huang Xiaolong''s back and stabbed at the back of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    Even if many creator gods who have just broken through the Dacheng realm are not prevented for a moment, they will be stabbed by his sword.


    Qin Feng hits Huang Xiaolong''s chest with a huge axe. He wants to smash Huang Xiaolong to pieces.


    Jin Shi, Qin Feng and Bai Zhou cooperated very skillfully. Obviously, it was not the first time that they joined hands.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the three people attacking him, and yells to kill him. Huang Xiaolong can''t help laughing. He doesn''t see how Huang Xiaolong moves. When his body is shining, he flies out the golden corpse, Qin Feng and Baizhou, and smashes through many buildings in Jinhai Tiancheng.


    Finally, the three were buried in the ruins.


    As for the long thorn in the hands of the gold corpse, the axe in Qin Feng''s hand and the white sword in Bai Zhou''s hand were shaken and thrown up at the same time, and they were inserted on the wall of the sky city in Jinhai.


    Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, Wei long, the owner of the Wei family, and others looked at the buried golden corpse of the creator God, Qin Feng and Baizhou. All of them were filled with waves.


    Although Baizhou is not dachengjing creator God, its combat power is not weaker than that of dachengjing creator God like Jinshi. It can be said that three dachengjing creator gods joined hands just now, but they still failed! suffer a big! Thoroughly!


    And Huang doesn''t even have to go out.


    Those who are retreating ghost corpse army general is full of fear.


    Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Huang Xiaolong takes a step forward and arrives at the sky above the ruins of Jinshi, Qinfeng and Baizhou. At this time, the ruins buried by the three people blow away automatically, revealing the three people lying on the ground.


    I saw the golden corpse, Qin Feng and Bai Zhou, all covered with blood and dust.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong in the sky, they can''t hide their fear.


    "You The golden corpse was frightened and angry. He did not expect that Huang Xiaolong''s strength was stronger than he imagined, and it was so strong!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s hand moved, he saw that three Guanglong entangled the golden corpse, Qin Feng and Baizhou, and bound them to Huang Xiaolong.


    Then, the space artifact of the three people flew out and fell into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong also has long thorns, axes and white swords.


    "Who are you?" Baizhou was shocked and angry: "if you dare to take away our creation tools, we will certainly go to Lord Zhang Yun to accuse you of your sin."


    "Mr. Zhang Yun? I haven''t heard of it. " Huang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong searched the souls of the three human beings and found that there were also prohibitions in the three souls of humanity. However, the prohibition in the souls of the three humanitarians was not as strong as that of Zhu Qiming and Huang Sheng, the two hundred creator gods around Mengtian.


    Huang Xiaolong has a careful experience of the prohibition in the souls of the three human beings of the golden corpse, Qin Feng and Baizhou. With his current strength, if he exerts his strength with all his strength, he can completely erase the prohibition in the soul of the three human beings of the golden corpse, and then brand his own prohibition, so that he can control the three people of the golden corpse.


    However, the prohibition of the three human spirits should be planted by the endless Lord of this endless land. If you erase the three people prohibition, it will certainly disturb the infinite Lord, and even attract the attention of some dragon tyrants. After considering this, Huang Xiaolong did not remove the prohibition of the three souls.After that, Huang Xiaolong took three people to the palace of the three people''s Heavenly Kingdom and took all the treasures of the palace.


    When the three men saw that the treasure house accumulated by the Chinese government for countless years had been taken away by Huang Xiaolong, they were so angry that they vomited blood.


    Huang Xiaolong released the three after he took the treasure house of the three.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure, the three hate to gnash their teeth.


    "The three of us will go to Yunshan to meet Mr. Zhang Yun now!" Hate light in the eyes of the golden corpse.


    Qin Feng and Bai Zhou nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Xiaolong returns to the treasure house of the three men, the army of Jinhai Tiancheng is cleaning up the corpses and blood in the city.


    "My Lord, you are back. The great emperor of Jinhai, the master of Wei family, the ancestor of taojia and all the ancestors of Jinhai Tiancheng family all bow down outside the house and say they want to see you and thank you for saving the city!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming back, Tao Xing quickly said.


    Huang Xiaolong easily defeated the three great creation gods of Jinshi, Qinfeng and Baizhou. The shock in Tao Xing''s heart can be imagined.


    "Tell them, no, let them go back, I''m going to shut up for a few days." Huang Xiaolong said immediately, and then told Tao Hang that Tao han''er should not leave Jinhai Tiancheng. Before Tao Xing could react, Huang Xiaolong entered the palace and began to close down.


    This time, there are many creation pills, cosmic miracles, and several universe origin spiritual veins in the treasure house of the three people of the golden corpse, which are enough for Huang Xiaolong to practice in the universe boat array for several years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    Tao Xing looks at Huang Xiaolong''s closed palace and laughs helplessly. After a while, he has to be a villain again and let Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, go back.


    Thinking of rejecting Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, Tao Xing is still a bit numb. He is just a small ancestor, but he asks them to go back to the great emperor of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom?


    Besides, Tao De, his ancestor of the pottery family, is kneeling outside, waiting for his former inner disciple to announce Huang Xiaolong''s intention.


    Tao Xing turned around and saw his daughter Tao han''er looking at Huang Xiaolong''s closed palace with a gloomy face. He was stunned: "han''er, are you ok?"


    Tao han''er woke up and shook his head: "father, I''m ok. Let''s go out."


    When they got out of the mansion, they saw Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, Wei long, the head of the Wei family, and so on. They knelt down outside. They were afraid that there were thousands of people.


    All of them are the top ten masters of Jinhai Tiancheng. Each of them is the ancestor, master and elder of the top families of Jinhai TianChao.


    People have been kneeling here for some time.


    When Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, and others saw Tao Xing Xing, Tao han''er came out with an excited look. Jin Chengguang hurried forward and asked Tao Xingdao, "Tao Xingdao friend, are you coming back?"


    In the face of Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, Tao Xing did not dare to neglect him. He held his fist respectfully and said, "yes, your majesty, just your Lord."


    When Jin Chengguang and others heard the speech, they were all worried.


    "As soon as the Lord comes back, he is closed." Tao Xing said truthfully.


    Jin Chengguang, Wei long, Tao de and other family ancestors, family owners and elders were greatly disappointed.


    "Well, do you know how long the Lord has been closed?" Jin Chengguang asked carefully.


    Tao Xing shook his head: "this adult did not say." Then he said, "your majesty and your ancestors, master of the house, why don''t you go back first?"


    Jin Chengguang sighs in his heart and says to Tao Xing, Tao han''er smiles: "well, if you will come out in seclusion, please let me know. I''ll come back to thank you for your help."


    Tao Xinglian said, "it must be."


    As a result, Jin Chengguang, the great emperor of Jinhai, and Wei long, the ancestor of the Wei family, had to turn around and leave. Before leaving, they paid tribute to Huang Xiaolong''s residence, and then they retreated.


    However, before Tao De, the ancestor of the Tao family, came to Tao Xing and said politely, "Tao Xingdao friend, Tao Xinren, I''ve already had someone take it back. It''s on the way. In a few days, I''ll take Tao Xinren in front of you personally. Please handle it!"


    Tao Xing hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "thank you."


    Tao de was so moved by Tao Xing''s call to his ancestors that he was so flattered that he quickly said, "Tao Xing Tao, don''t call me ancestor. It''s very old. You can call me Tao de Taoist brother or Tao de Taoist friend."


    The head of the family, who was about to leave, had a strange face when he heard Tao de ask Tao Xing to call Tao De''s brother or friend.


    "This one." Tao Xing is in a daze.


    "Tao Xing Tao, you are welcome to come back at any time." "As long as you come back, you will be the next generation of Taos," Tao de said with enthusiasm


    Tao Xing is even more stupefied.


    Let him be an ancestor of the next generation of Taos?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the eye of the first layer of the universe boat array. He took out all the cosmic miracles, creation level pills, and several original spiritual veins of the universe from the treasure house of the golden corpse, Qinfeng and Baizhou, and let the ball of the universe devour it and transform it into the unique cosmic Qi of the cosmos.


    Looking at the millions of cosmic Qi transformed, Huang Xiaolong sat down and started to absorb the cosmic Qi and understand the profound meaning and laws of the universe.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s three worlds eagerly transformed these cosmic gases into the power of the big world.


    A few years later.


    Huang Xiaolong refined all these millions of cosmic Qi. This time, Huang Xiaolong had a new understanding of the profound meaning and law of the universe.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong has a better understanding of himself. Before, with the help of the star dragon tree, Huang Xiaolong still has four magic fires to devour and transform Huang Sheng, Ao Wanshan and other people''s creation Huanglong blood, the power of the big world, although the strength is amazing, it also leaves hidden dangers. These hidden dangers are like invisible poison, which are hiding in Huang Xiaolong''s body and have accumulated to an amazing degree ¡£


    These invisible poisons have spread all over Huang Xiaolong''s body, soul and even heart!


    If Huang Xiaolong swallows up the blood of his creator Huanglong again, these invisible poisons will erupt like a volcano. By then, Huang Xiaolong''s body will be scattered, his soul and heart will be broken!


    At that time, there would be no elixir or elixir that could be cured. But now, by refining the air of the universe in the big array of the universe and understanding the profound meaning and laws of the universe, the hidden dangers and poisons accumulated in Huang Xiaolong''s body can be removed and purified.


    As long as he continues to practice in the cosmic boat array, all these hidden dangers will be eliminated. Only by clearing all these hidden dangers can Huang Xiaolong hope to break through the perfect state. Otherwise, Huang Xiaolong will not be able to break through the perfect state, let alone the great perfection and the God of the universe.Fortunately, there is a cosmic boat. Otherwise, what will happen if these hidden dangers break out? Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong was in a cold sweat.


    Huang Xiaolong is calm, and then he comes out of the palace.


    "My Lord!" When Tao Xing saw Huang Xiaolong come out, he was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong to come out so soon.


    "My Lord!" Tao han''er also came forward, showing a dimple.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said with a smile to Tao han''er: "the longer the han''er is, the more beautiful it will be."


    The longer Tao han''er is, the more temperament he has. Perhaps with his practice, his blood and sword bone talent gradually revealed. Therefore, under his beauty, he gradually has a heroic spirit.


    "My Lord is joking." Tao han''er has a red face and a sweet voice.


    "My Lord, Lord Jinhai, the creator God, and Wei''s ancestors have come back to Jinhai Tiancheng. When they knew that the LORD had rescued the city, they asked to see him and express their gratitude." Tao Xing said, "they said that when the adults leave the customs, they will inform them. Do you see?"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t think about it. He said, "let them come here."


    Tao Xing was stunned, then a congratulation, respectfully said: "yes, your honor." Then he went out of the mansion and told the experts of Jin family and Wei family.


    "My Lord, with my talent, can I hope to become the creator God in the future?" After Tao Xing leaves, Tao han''er suddenly asks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a smile: "talent is secondary. As long as you practice hard, you can still achieve the creation God."


    Tao han''er is happy and nods his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    Before long, the creator God Jinhai and Wei Zhi, the ancestor of the Wei family, joined hands. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, they were extremely respectful and did not dare to go beyond it.


    In the hall, Huang Xiaolong lets the two sit down.


    "Before the ghost corpse army attacked the city, the LORD came to rescue the city, saved the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, and saved the families of Jinhai Tiancheng. Jinhai is very grateful!" After sitting down, Jinhai stood up again and said respectfully and gratefully to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "just a little bit of a trifle."


    At this time, the Wei family ancestor stood up on Wei Zhi and said respectfully, "we have a few creation pills, cosmic miracles, and two universe origin spiritual veins in our Jin family and Wei family treasure house. We offer them to you to show our gratitude. Please don''t refuse." Then the two treasures of Chuangshi pills, cosmic miracles, the origin of the universe to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t show any affectation and took the things down.


    "I''m a new comer to the endless land. I don''t know anything about it. I''d like to ask you two questions." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    On hearing this, Jin Hai and Wei Zhi quickly stood up and said, "my Lord, we both know something, but we all answer."


    In fact, before they came here, they had a guess about Huang Xiaolong''s identity. They had guessed that Huang Xiaolong was not an endless land. After all, with Huang Xiaolong''s strength, if he was the creator God of the endless earth, they could not have been unaware of it.


    Therefore, they are not surprised to hear Huang Xiaolong say that they have come to the endless land for the first time.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked them about the endless land.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong had taken over the five King beasts of Zhiyi mountain, shared the memory of the five king of beasts, and learned something about the endless land. However, after all, the five king of beasts were just the perfection of the 13th National Congress of the CPC, and did not know much about many things about the creator God. As the creation gods, Jinhai and Wei Zhi still knew many secrets in the endless land.


    The first question that Huang Xiaolong asked them was the strength of the Lord of infinity. Huang Xiaolong is now in the endless land. Of course, he wants to know the strength of the Lord of infinity.


    Huang Xiaolong is the first one to ask about the strength of the endless Lord. How many accidents did Jin Hai and Wei Zhi have.


    "The Lord of Infinity has two worlds. We are not sure about his strength, but it should be between 17 billion and 18 billion." Jin Hai slightly pondered and replied.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing from Jinhai that the strength of the endless Lord is between 17 billion and 18 billion, Huang Xiaolong secretly says.


    In fact, he had guessed that the power of the endless Lord was a little weaker than him through the prohibition of the three human spirits of the golden corpse, Qinfeng and Baizhou.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked how many creation gods there are on the endless earth, and how many creation gods have two big worlds.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, there are more than 6000 creator gods on the endless earth than he imagined!


    The first universe, the creator God only has more than 1000 people, now, this endless earth, there are more than 6000!


    In the unknown space, there are dozens of land.


    Then, Jinhai and Wei Zhi tell Huang Xiaolong that there are more than 40 lands in the unknown space, and the endless land ranks in more than 10 out of 40.


    When Huang Xiaolong asked who was the strongest in the unknown space, Jin Hai and Wei Zhi were stunned. Huang Xiaolong did not know who was the strongest in the unknown space, which surprised them.


    "I''ve been locked up in a dangerous place for many years and just came out, so I don''t know what''s going on in the unknown space." Huang explained.


    They were relieved.


    Huang Xiaolong, the creator God of countless years of seclusion, is still not in the minority.


    "In fact, unknown space, now the strongest is the fierce devil, green ghost, Longba, Zhu Chen, the God of death, the strength of the five adults should be equal." Jin Hai said: "the five adults are the most powerful people with nearly 20 billion Dou of world power, and their combat power has exceeded 20 billion Dou."


    According to two people in Jinhai, the fighting power of the five dragon warriors has exceeded 20 billion. Although Huang Xiaolong is surprised, he is also expected. Although he has 18 billion barrels of power in the world, he has a cosmic boat and a star dragon tree. His combat power is far more than 18 billion.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong feel relieved is that in the unknown space, although these giants have cultivated a second world, they are only two big worlds at most, and no one has three.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is the only Creator God with three big worlds in heaven and earth.


    As long as there are enough training resources, it will be sooner or later for Huang Xiaolong to surpass Longba, Zhu Chen, fierce devil, green ghost and death god.


    In the unknown space, although there are many creation gods, there are very few such as Zhu Qiming and his middle-aged man Wu Jin who have more than 10 billion Dou of creation gods.


    Many half step gods of the universe are stuck under 10 billion.


    "Have you heard of Zhu Qiming?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Jinhai and Wei Zhi.


    "Lord Zhu Qiming!" Jin Hai and Wei Zhi cried out in a voice, and their faces were startled."Why, Zhu Qiming is famous?" Huang Xiaolong asked them.


    Wei''s ancestor chuckled at Wei Zhi: "of course, Zhu Qiming is famous. He is the son of Zhu Chen, and he is the second generation with the highest talent in the unknown space. It is said that Zhu Qiming has broken through 14 billion yuan in the world. Everyone is optimistic about Zhu Qiming, saying that it is sooner or later that he will break through 19.9 billion yuan."


    "However, it is hard to say whether Mr. Zhu Qiming can transform the big world into a world with more than 20 billion troops."


    Listen to two people talk about the transformation of the big world, Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong pushed aside, and from Jinhai and Weizhi, he probably understood the reasons for the transformation of the big world and the power of the big world.


    One of the most important conditions for the transformation of the big world and the forces of the big world is that it must be the state of the God of the half step universe. Of course, not all of the half step gods of the universe can cause the transformation of the big world and the force of the big world. Only a very small part of the half step gods of the universe can be transformed.


    Generally speaking, the higher the skill level of the half step God of the universe is, the higher the talent is, the greater the possibility of transformation.


    Huang Xiaolong, Jin Hai and Wei Zhi talked to each other for an hour.


    "My Lord, we have found the golden corpse, Qin Feng and Bai Zhou have gone to Yunshan." Wei Zhi suddenly remembered something and said, "but it happened that Lord Zhang Yun was not there. I heard that Lord Zhang Yun had gone to the land of death and would not come back until a few years later."


    On hearing this, Huang Xiaolong asked, "do you know where the universe''s original spiritual pulse can be found in the endless earth?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    The number of the death army is unknown. No one knows. Even some commanders of the death army do not know how many people there are in the army. Only death can know how many people there are in the army.


    When it comes to the army of death, Jin Hai and Wei Zhi are both solemn and serious.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Later, when he breaks through the power of 20 billion barrels of the world, sooner or later, he will go to the land of death and compete with the Lord of death.


    One day later, the creator God Jinhai and Wei Zhi left Huang Xiaolong with respectful resignation.


    Looking at the two people leaving, Huang Xiaolong thinks that since Lin Qiankun has a batch of universe origin spiritual pulse to exchange, Huang Xiaolong must go to heaven and earth.


    For others, it''s not worth exchanging a world creation tool for the universe''s original spiritual pulse in Lin Qiankun''s hands, but it''s worth it for Huang Xiaolong!


    He has many of the best creation tools he has now!


    The creation temple Kunfeng, Kaidong, Hongxuan, and the Hengtian League Chen Yizhen and Lin Tong are the best creation tools. Each of them has five!


    Plus two of the best creation craft ships in the creation temple, that''s seven.


    There are also Huang Sheng''s and Yu Long''s. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has about ten of the best creation tools in his hand, and they have no effect on him at all. It is better to exchange them for the original spirit of the universe.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calls Tao Xing and Tao han''er.


    "My Lord is going to heaven and earth?" Tao Hang, Tao han''er is surprised and surprised to learn that Huang Xiaolong is going to heaven and earth.


    Tao han''er''s heart is not flustered. In recent years, what she is most afraid of is Huang Xiaolong''s departure from Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. This day has come.


    "Well, according to Jin Hai and Wei Zhi, the creator God of the heaven, earth and heaven, Lin Qiankun has a batch of universe origin spiritual veins to exchange, so I plan to go to heaven and earth in a few days." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Let''s go to heaven and earth with you." Tao han''er suddenly said.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and shook his head: "no, you are just staying in the sky city of Jinhai to practice. I will let the king of Golden Bear, the king of poisonous dragon, the king of silver wolf and the king of black lion stay here to guide you to practice. After I leave, if you have anything that you can''t solve, you can directly find Jin Hai and Wei Zhi. I have already told them and they will help you solve them."


    In fact, even if he doesn''t say, Jinhai and Weizhi will certainly help them solve the problem.


    Tao han''er was biting his teeth and his eyes were a little red: "I want to follow the adults to heaven and earth."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned and takes a look at Tao han''er.


    Tao Xing pulled Tao han''er and said in a low voice: "han''er, don''t let us follow the past. There must be some inconvenience for adults. We will follow the adults and add trouble to them."


    Tao han''er has tears in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong shook Tao Xing''s hand and said, "in fact, it''s not inconvenient for you to follow me to the heaven and earth heaven city. However, after I go to the heaven and earth heaven City, I will only stay there for a few days. After that, I will go to the iceberg to see Zhou Chi, the creator God, and then may go to the night sea. If you follow me all over the world, you will certainly delay your cultivation."


    "We can also practice by following the adults." Tao han''er quickly said.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered for a while and nodded: "well, after arriving at the heaven and earth heaven City, you can also stay in the heaven and earth heaven city to practice, but then I will go to the iceberg and the night sea. It''s very dangerous, so you don''t have to follow me."


    "Yes Tao han''er said happily with a smile.


    Tao Xing''s heart is complicated.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong, three men and five animals, set out for heaven and earth.


    Jinhai, Weizhi and Jinhai Tiancheng are all ancestors. The owners of the family all come to see Huang Xiaolong off.


    Wei Zhi watched Huang Xiaolong leave and disappear in the sunset. He muttered to Jinhai: "brother jinhaidao, do you think Lord Huang is the God of half step universe?"


    Half step, the God of the universe?! King Jinhai, Jin Chengguang, Wei long, Tao de and others almost collapsed on the ground.


    Jinhai was not too surprised. In fact, he had the same conjecture after he went back from Huang Xiaolong''s residence a few days ago.


    "Maybe." Jinhai hesitated, he is not very sure.


    Generally speaking, only half step universe gods have the best creation tools. Of course, some great circle creation gods also have them.


    When Jin Hai said this, he turned his head to Jin Chengguang, Wei long and Jinhai Tiancheng. The head of the family said seriously: "about the strength of Lord Huang, it''s just our two people''s random guess. Therefore, neither of you is allowed to divulge half a word. If anyone bites his tongue and spreads it out, then Lord Huang will know. If you are angry with Lord Huang, you should know clearly!"


    Jin Chengguang, Wei long and others were scared to swear that they would not disclose half a word to the public.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong, three men and five animals, left the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom.


    However, considering that heaven and earth are too far away from Jinhai TianChao, Huang Xiaolong uses the blue dragon spaceship.


    The blue dragon spaceship has surpassed many of the best creation craft ships. In less than a month, Huang Xiaolong and his three men arrived at the heaven and earth Heavenly Kingdom. After arriving at the heaven and earth Heavenly Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong put the blue dragon spaceship away and flew to heaven and earth with five beasts.A few days later, Huang Xiaolong three people came to heaven and earth.


    Lin Qiankun is the oldest God of the half step universe on the endless earth. The heaven and earth heaven established by him is far from comparable to the golden sea heaven established by the creation God Jinhai. The creation God Jinhai has just broken through the Dacheng realm, which is different from the heaven and earth. Therefore, the complexity of the heaven and Earth City of heaven and earth is far superior to that of the golden sea sky city.


    "How lively Entering the heaven and earth heaven City, Tao han''er can''t help but marvel.


    From Jinhai Tiancheng to Qiankun Tiancheng, let Tao Hang and Tao Haner feel like they are from the countryside.


    In the busy streets of Qiankun Tiancheng, Taohang and Tao Haner look at the grand buildings around the city.


    Huang Xiaolong, sitting on the back of the black lion king, looked at Tao han''er and said with a smile, "listen to Jinhai, the Yuhuang bird in heaven and earth is very delicious. We''ll go to Yuhuang building to taste it tonight."


    Although Huang Xiaolong is now the creator God of dachengjing, he still keeps the interest of mortal world for delicious food.


    "Good." Tao han''er a listen, happy way.


    Tao Xing said with a smile: "when I was in Jinhai Tiancheng, I heard many experts talk about the Yuhuang bird. They said that the Yuhuang bird is one of the most delicious foods in the world, but one is not cheap. It costs three million Dao Yuan."


    "Three million dollars a piece!" Tao han''er smacks his tongue.


    For her holy land, ten thousand coins is astronomical, let alone three million.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "let''s go to the mansion of Jinhai to have a rest first, and then go to Yuhuang building in the evening."


    Jinhai, the creator God, knew that Huang Xiaolong was coming to heaven and earth, so he presented him with a mansion in heaven and earth, which he had purchased many years ago and had been vacant.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t mention it, so he took it. When he got to their level, all the residences were outside his body, just a little money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    Huang Xiaolong''s three are not in a hurry to the mansion. They ride the king of five beasts and watch the buildings in the city.


    Three hours later, I arrived at the mansion sent by Jinhai.


    As the creator God of dachengjing, Jinhai is also an ancestor of the Chinese dynasty. Of course, the location of the mansion he bought is very good. Although it is not in the center of heaven and earth, it is also close to the central area. Moreover, the mansion is atmospheric and its area is not smaller than that of Huang Xiaolong''s residence in Jinhai Tiancheng before.


    For many orthodoxy, the price of such a mansion is sky high, at least 10 billion Dao Yuan. If it is the center of heaven and earth, the price will double.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the forbidden residence with a token, which made the mansion shining brightly.


    "Golden mansion!" On the gate of the mansion, two words were imprinted.


    It is obvious that the word "jinyinfu" is branded with "jinyinfu".


    Huang Xiaolong points at it and points to a blue dragon. Then he goes with Tao Xing and Tao han''er into the mansion.


    "How big After walking around, Tao han''er sighed.


    Huang Xiaolong nods to himself that the Jinfu is much bigger than his residence in Jinhai Tiancheng. Moreover, after Jinhai bought it, he transformed it himself. Many places were made of world-class materials, and the array was arranged by Jinhai himself, which is not inferior to his residence in Jinhai Tiancheng.


    After all, his residence in Jinhai Tiancheng was just a casual arrangement.


    However, although the Jin Fu''s array was arranged by Jinhai himself, Huang Xiaolong has reconstructed it.


    After some transformation, the sky became dark.


    Huang Xiaolong and Tao Hang and Tao han''er leave the mansion and come to bathe in the Huanglou.


    Yuhuang tower is in the central area of heaven and earth, so it takes less than half an hour to get there.


    When you come to Yuhuang tower, there is a sea of people. Yuhuang tower is located there, just like a small city, and there is an endless stream of people going in and out of the gate.


    "So many people come to eat yuyuyu?" Tao han''er is stupid. Originally, she thought that Yuhuang bird was so expensive that few people came to eat it. Unexpectedly, there were more than one could imagine.


    Immediately, Tao han''er worried: "Yu Huang Lou, I''m afraid there is no seat?"


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "there may be no seats on the first floor and the second floor, but there must be seats on the third floor. If there is no seat on the third floor, there will be some on the fourth floor!"


    There are four floors in this Yuhuang building. As long as you have money, you can take a seat. However, on the third floor, you can''t have a seat with money. For example, some top families in Jinhai Tiancheng, such as taojia''s ancestor and master, can take a seat. As for the fourth floor, only the master who has a close relationship with the creator God and the son of Chuangshi can be seated.


    With the flow of people, Huang Xiaolong stepped into Yuhuang building. There were 10000 buildings on each floor of Yuhuang building, but the first floor was full of people. When they came to the second floor, it was the same.


    When Huang Xiaolong wants to go to the third floor, they are politely stopped by the master of Yuhuang building to see Huang Xiaolong''s identity token.


    Huang Xiaolong asks Tao Xing to give the token to the other party to open the golden mansion. Seeing that it is the token of the golden mansion, the master feels the spirit of creation in the golden mansion token. He is very respectful and welcomes Huang Xiaolong to the fourth floor all the time.


    On the fourth floor and other third floor decoration, courtesy, are very different. After the master of Yuhuang building invited Huang Xiaolong into the fourth floor, he asked Huang Xiaolong to choose his own seat. Then he offered the first-class tea and asked Huang Xiaolong what they would like to eat. Everything was respectful and respectful, making people unable to pick out any problems.


    On the fourth floor, one fifth of the seats were occupied. The experts in other seats saw Tao Xing. Tao han''er, a middle-level ancestor and a high-level holy land, were invited up. There was a little commotion and whispering.


    Those who can enter the fourth floor are generally related to the strong creator God. However, Tao Xing and Tao han''er, as the middle level of the ancestor and the high level of the holy land, do not seem to have a great relationship with the strong creator God.


    As for Huang Xiaolong, he is more ordinary. He can''t see his accomplishments at all.


    Many people became interested and inquired about the identity of Huang Xiaolong, Tao Xing and Tao han''er.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored his eyes and said to the master of yuhuanglou: "you can serve three Yuhuang birds first, with a table of your yuhuanglou''s signature dishes. In addition, send the best wine of yuhuanglou to a jar."


    Yu Huang Lou''s master hesitated: "want the best wine?" Yuhuanglou''s best wine can cost 100 million Dao Yuan per jar, which is a sky high price. Generally, experts from the fourth floor seldom give up.


    "Well, the best." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    The master of Yuhuang building retreated respectfully.


    On a table in the corner of the fourth floor, there was a woman. Behind the woman, two old women stood respectfully.


    Since Huang Xiaolong went to the fourth floor, the woman paid close attention to Huang Xiaolong. She said to the two old women behind her: "this young man is very interesting. He brought a servant of middle rank and a high rank of holy land to bathe Huanglou to eat Yuhuang bird, and ordered one for each of the two servants."


    Generally speaking, the servants who come to yuhuanglou to eat yuyuyuniao are at least masters of ultimate strength. No matter how bad they are, they are also daozun Jiuchong. Like Huang Xiaolong, the only one who brings a middle-level servant to Yuhuang tower, or a high-level servant in holy land, may be the only person in Yuhuang tower''s history.One of the old women said with a smile: "no, this young man is not afraid of jokes." Speaking of this, he stares at Huang Xiaolong and turns his tone: "however, remembering the princess is not easy for this young man."


    Another old woman also nodded and said, "I just used the secret arts, but I can''t check the strength of this young man. I''m afraid it''s unfathomable."


    The girl, who was called Princess Yi, was a little surprised: "are you two? Is this young man the ultimate master of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China?"


    These two women are masters of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, and they have the power of 1.3 billion big world. Even they can''t see through Huang Xiaolong''s strength, they can only be the perfection of the 13th National Congress.


    They nodded.


    "What do you think of them? How do you compare him to Ying Wuyou?" Princess Yi asked suddenly.


    The two old women were stunned.


    "This young man can''t be compared with his highness Ying Wuyou." Earlier, the old woman said, "it''s just that I asked people to check that this young man came up with the golden mansion token of Lord Jinhai, the creator God. Among the many sons of the creator God Jinhai, only that Jin Chengguang was the perfection of the 13th National Congress of the CPC. This young man is obviously not Jin Chengguang."


    Her face was full of doubts.


    At this time, there was a small uproar on the fourth floor of Yuhuang building.


    "It''s winning, your highness!"


    They all looked at the stairway on the fourth floor.


    At this time, a young man in a silver robe came up from the stairway on the fourth floor. He was handsome and had a confident smile on his face. He had a unique momentum. After he came up, he looked around and walked towards the princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    Yingwuyou is the grandson of Yingze, the creator God! He is also a master of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    Yingze, the creator God, is also one of the few half step gods in the universe on the endless earth. Although it is not as old as Lin Qiankun, its strength is not weaker than Lin Qiankun. As Ying Ze''s grandson, yingwuyou also has his own talent and strength. Therefore, he has a great reputation in the major dynasties around him.


    Ying Wuyou accompanied his father, Ying Wan, to Qiankun Tiancheng this time. He proposed marriage to the emperor Qiankun, and the object of the proposal was Princess Lin Yi of the Qiankun Heavenly Kingdom, commonly known as Princess Yi.


    Although the princess is only twelve perfect, she has high talent and beautiful appearance. Therefore, she is sought after by many Chuangshi''s sons in the four dynasties.


    Win Wu you came to the memory princess in front of, smile way: "originally Yi sister is really here."


    Lin Yi stood up, nodded and called: "brother Wu you."


    The two old women respectfully called to Ying Wuyou: "yes, your highness."


    Ying Wuyou nods, and then sits down with Lin Yi. After Ying Wuyou sits down, she asks the master of Yuhuang building to send three Yuhuang birds from Yuhuang building. She laughs at Lin Yi and says, "the Yuhuang birds in Yuhuang building have been on my father''s mind since my father tasted them last time. When I take two of them back, I will not make fun of her."


    Lin Yi smile dimple way: "which meeting, Wu you elder brother is filial piety commendable."


    Then, they laughed and talked.


    In fact, Ying Wuyou wants to come to heaven and earth to propose marriage. Lin Yi knows that. She doesn''t hate Ying Wuyou, but she doesn''t like it.


    Of course, if the two families get married, it''s a good match.


    However, when the two laugh, Lin Yi''s eyes will occasionally drift to Huang Xiaolong''s side, many times, Ying Wuyou noticed this situation.


    Win Wuyou can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong''s table. When he sees Huang Xiaolong''s pottery shop at the same table, Tao han''er is just an ancestor and holy land, and he can''t help but be surprised.


    "My sister knows the young man?" Win Wu you asked.


    Lin Yi shakes her head: "no, I just think this young man is very interesting. He even brings an ancestor and a servant of holy land to bathe in Huanglou."


    After Lin Yi, an old woman opened her mouth and said to Ying Wuyou: "this young man came up with the golden mansion token of the creation God Jinhai."


    "Oh." Win Wu you a listen, in the heart a pine, say: "originally is the gold mansion."


    Although Jinhai is the creation God of dachengjing, it is nothing in his eyes. His grandfather Yingze is the God of half step universe, while his father is a god of perfect creation. Both his grandfather and his father are the existence of Jinhai.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is the gold mansion''s, Ying Wuyou said with a smile: "this young man, with an ancestor and a servant of the holy land, is trying to attract people''s attention. However, such behavior is just a joke."


    An old woman behind Lin Yi said with a smile, "Your Highness Wu you said it was."


    "I find it interesting." Lin Yi is a smile: "he does not care about other people''s eyes, such a super vulgar mentality, not everyone has."


    Win Wu you smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, Lin Yi said this, is not to say that he does not have such a super vulgar mentality?


    When he looked at Huang Xiaolong again, he saw that Huang Xiaolong was enjoying the Phoenix bathing bird and pouring the wine leisurely. He could not help but feel a little uncomfortable with Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Yuhuang tower master will win Wuyou just point three Yuhuang birds sent up.


    "Go and get the young man from that table." Ying Wuyou said to the master of Yuhuang building, pointing to Huang Xiaolong''s table: "and a pair of servants of the young man called together, saying that I win Wuyou want to see them."


    Win Wu you orders and orders.


    Yuhuang tower master hesitated for a moment, but finally did not dare to disobey the order of Ying Wuyou. He came to Huang Xiaolong''s table. Although there was a creator God behind Yuhuang tower, it was only a great circle. Compared with yingwuyou''s ancestor, Yingze, it was still a lot worse.


    Hearing that Ying Wuyou asked the master of Yuhuang building to call Huang Xiaolong''s master and servant over, Lin Yi couldn''t help saying, "brother Wuyou, what do you want to see that young man do? This is yuhuanglou. It''s better not to make trouble, otherwise my uncle will not be happy


    Then he said, "and you two said, that young man is not simple."


    Listening to Lin Yi say that Huang Xiaolong is not simple, winning Wuyou is even more unhappy. However, he said with a smile on his face: "I don''t need to worry about my sister. I just want to make friends with him, and I have something to ask him. There is no other meaning."


    Lin Yi opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    At this time, the master of Yuhuang building came to Huang Xiaolong''s back and said, "this childe, your highness Ying Wuyou said he wanted to see you and let you and your two subordinates go to see him." The tone is respectful. Since Huang Xiaolong is related to the creator God Jinhai, he can''t offend him.


    Many experts on the fourth floor noticed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong poured wine there, but he did not return. He said calmly: "win without you? What kind of cat and dog, do not know, tell him, I taste food here, tell him not to disturb me again, if it affects my mood of tasting delicious food, it is he who seeks death! "Huang Xiaolong''s voice is not big, but it is clearly transmitted to the ears of all the masters on the fourth floor. Of course, it also reaches the ears of Ying Wuyou and Lin Yi.


    When everyone stays, including Princess Lin Yi, do you also include those two.


    Lin Yi looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely. Hasn''t Huang Xiaolong heard of winning Wuyou? It is estimated that even if it is the creation God Jinhai, it does not dare to say grandly what yingwuyou is, a cat and a dog?


    "I''m afraid the young people in Jinfu are crazy?"


    "I''m afraid that even the creator God Jinhai can''t save him, and maybe even Jinhai TianChao will be implicated."


    On the fourth floor, many of the sons of creation talked about it.


    Just now Huang Xiaolong came up with the token of the golden mansion. Many people on the fourth floor heard about it.


    Ying Wuyou was angry in his heart, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold: "boy, if you climb over now, and then kowtow to apologize, for the sake of the creator God Jinhai, I will spare you, or I will let you choose a way to die!"


    Huang Xiaolong, in front of the sons of Chuangshi and Lin Yi, said that he was a cat and a dog, winning Wuyou. He was extremely murderous in his heart.


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong and wants to see how Huang Xiaolong will choose.


    Lin Yi also frowned, she also felt that the young man was too unimportant.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong put down his glass and said calmly: "I said, if you affect my mood of tasting delicious food, you are looking for death! Unfortunately, you didn''t listen. " Speaking of this, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand touched with wine and waved it, then he saw that the liquor had turned into dozens of silver rays, and shot at Ying Wuyou, and instantly penetrated into Ying Wuyou''s whole body.


    Ying Wuyou sits there, his body is stiff, his eyes are staring at dozens of silver light holes in his body. These silver light holes are constantly floating out. He feels the vitality in his body. With these silver lights, his consciousness begins to blur gradually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    Sitting beside Ying Wuyou, the princess Lin Yi stares at yingwuyou''s body''s silver light hole, the silver light floating out of Ying Wuyou''s body, and yingwuyou is disappearing.


    On the fourth floor, the sons of Chuangshi, all the masters also looked at Ying Wuyou with astonishment. At this time, they didn''t realize that Ying Wuyou was going to die.


    After a while, finally, a son of creation trembled: "win, win, your highness, dead, dead?"


    At this time, Ying Wuyou''s body has been almost scattered.


    "Your Highness win Wuyou, killed!" All of a sudden, someone screamed. The sound was so loud that it seemed that if your highness yingwuyou was killed, it was like the sky fell.


    For some people, winning Wuyou''s death is really a matter of the collapse of the sky.


    Yingwuyou is the son of Yingze TianChao! He is also the most beloved grandson of master Yingze, the God of half step universe. Moreover, many creation gods have asserted that it will be sooner or later for Ying Wuyou to break through the creation realm, and it may even be possible to break through the creation realm in this million years!


    However, you Wuyou, now in heaven and earth, was killed!


    It''s a big deal.


    If the heaven and earth were not handled well, they might even break off diplomatic relations.


    When Ying Wuyou was killed, Ying Wuyou''s father, that is, Yingze emperor, Ying Wanzheng, was in Qiankun palace, chatting with Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth.


    The topic of the two people is mainly about the marriage between Ying Wuyou and Lin Yi.


    Lin Feng, the great emperor of heaven and earth, said with a smile, "Wu you is the dragon of man, and he is the Dragon Emperor of man. He looks at the young and middle-sized girl Lin Yi. That''s Lin Yi''s blessing!"


    It''s a win-win situation to get married with Yingze TianChao. Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth, is of course happy. Moreover, Ying Wuyou is a young Chu Qiao.


    What''s more, no matter which creator God predicted that it would be sooner or later for Ying Wuyou to break through the creator God. For example, Ying Wuyou, with family background and talent, is not Lin Feng''s best son-in-law?


    Ying Wan hears the words and laughs: "brother Lin Feng, don''t praise Wu you, but I know that Lin Yi is a precious knot in your heart. You are willing to match your baby''s pimple with your child. That''s the blessing of Wu you."


    They were laughing at each other again.


    "Well, I''ll agree to the marriage." Lin Feng said with a smile: "not to wait for the two children to come back, we have to ask Lin Yi meaning again."


    "Should be, should be." Win Wan laughs.


    However, as long as Lin Feng agrees, the marriage is basically settled.


    Thinking of the successful promotion of this trip, win Wan is very happy.


    But at this time, he saw a young man running in panic, and from a distance he yelled to Lin Feng: "father, something''s wrong, something is wrong!"


    This young man is Lin Feng''s second son and Lin Yi''s second brother, Lin Shaowei.


    Lin Feng see son panic appearance, eyebrow a frown: "flustered what flustered, like what appearance, come to see you win uncle Wan."


    Lin Shaowei is stunned. He looks at Ying Wan and looks strange.


    "What are you doing there, child? Come and see you uncle yingwan Lin Feng rebukes a way.


    But Lin Shaowei suddenly knelt down to Lin Feng, and his face was alarmed: "father, yes, it''s brother Wuyou who has an accident!"


    "What!" Lin Feng, win Wan two people cry at the same time.


    "Wu you, what''s the matter?" Win wanhuoran stood up and asked tightly. He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Lin Shaowei said.


    Lin Feng said angrily: "don''t say it quickly!"


    "Brother Wuyou, I was killed in Yuhuang building just now." Lin Shaowei did not dare to hesitate. He knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Win Wan''s mind is full of excitement.


    Lin Feng is also silly there, temporarily forgetting where he is.


    All of a sudden, Ying Wan''s eyes were red with blood, and he raised his voice to the sky and roared: "who killed my son Wuyou? I want to destroy your Manchu generation!" After that, he rose to the sky and turned into a bloody light, and rushed to Yuhuang tower.


    Yingwan''s perfect situation: the momentum of the creator God was released crazily, and the heaven and Earth City resounded. In this moment, all the masters, all the sons of Chuangshi, all the family ancestors and the owners of the heaven and earth Heavenly City felt yingwan''s amazing killing intention.


    All the children of creation, all the family ancestors, family masters and all the experts in heaven and earth can''t help but look up in horror. Some weak masters all crawl on the ground and tremble. The fury of the creator God can not be tolerated by everyone.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng also quickly breaks the void to keep up with yingwan.


    On the fourth floor of Yuhuang building, the sons of Chuangshi also felt the horror of Ying Wan''s approaching.


    "It''s the emperor Yingze who wins the million! Ying Wan must know something about your highness Wu you. Come to Yuhuang building! Let''s run away so that we don''t get into trouble! "


    "Yingwanbi is the creator God of the perfect world. It is said that he has 7.5 billion barrels of power in the great world. When he is angry, the creator God of dachengjing will be weak!"


    Yuhuang tower masters panic but escape, dare not stay in Yuhuang tower.


    However, as the creator of the perfect world, Ying Wan is too fast. Before some experts can leave, Ying Wan has already arrived and arrived at the sky of Yuhuang building. When Ying Wan arrived, the ground around Yuhuang building was sunk by its breath, just like a huge stone on a person''s back.Some have not had time to escape, scared to kneel down quickly.


    "Meet your majesty Ying Wan!"


    No matter whether it is Yuhuang tower or the experts around Yuhuang tower, they all crawl on the ground. Even Lin Yi, the princess of heaven and earth, and two MoMA behind her, are frightened to kneel down.


    "Who killed my son Wu you?" Win Wan''s eyes are red, roaring, just like a wounded beast, roaring to the sky.


    Huang Xiaolong was sitting there without looking at each other. He continued pouring wine and tasting Yuhuang bird. He said calmly, "I killed your son. Do you want to avenge your son?"


    Win in case of listening, blood red eyes Huoran staring at Huang Xiaolong, killing the rise: "I want to kill your whole family, kill you for thousands of generations!" Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong was killed with one hand. The huge palm, which was in the blood red flame, roared to Yuhuang building. The giant palm covered the sky and covered the ground, carrying the power of destroying the heaven.


    All the masters looked at the blood red flame, and were shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong just picked up the glass and waved it. He saw that the wine in the glass turned into the light of stars, just like tiny stars. Then he penetrated the huge palm, and then all of them hit yingwan.


    Yingwan, who was originally standing high above the sky, was hit by these drinks, such as being hit by tens of millions of stars in the universe, or being shot backward by a broken kite.


    Lin Feng, the great emperor of heaven and earth, who came from behind, suddenly saw a figure shooting at him. When he saw that it was Ying Wan, he was startled and ran away. Ying Wan could just brush past Lin Feng. Then, like a falling meteor, he put his head on a very large building in the distance, and the huge building was blasted through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    This huge building was jointly built by Lin Feng and several creator gods in Qiankun Tiancheng at that time. It is one of the landmark buildings of the heaven and Earth City. It has been standing in the heaven and Earth City for countless years, but now, it has been knocked down by Ying Wan and turned into countless pieces of stone, falling into every corner of heaven and earth.


    Everyone in heaven, earth and heaven, heard the sound.


    The strong people around looked at the rocks shooting all over the sky and were scared to flee. The power of these stones was so great that many people couldn''t avoid them. They were hit and spewed blood.


    Lin Feng stops in the sky and looks at Ying Wan in the rubble. He is shocked. Then he turns his head and looks at Yuhuang tower and Huang Xiaolong.


    On the fourth floor of Yuhuang building, the son of Chuangshi who didn''t have time to escape from Yuhuang building, the ancestors of all the families were even more shocked and frightened.


    Are there still those two princesses in Lin Yi, the princess of heaven and earth? He is not the son or disciple of Jinhai?!


    All things are silent in heaven and earth.


    To everyone''s astonishment and disbelief, Ying wanzhenfei''s body was crushed with gravel and stood up from the rubble pile. He saw that his armor was smashed into countless deep pits, which was obviously caused by Huang Xiaolong''s drinking water just now.


    "You Ying Wan looks at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger. Just now his blood red eyes have recovered a lot, but he has no intention to kill him. He hears that his son Ying Wuyou has been killed. He is dazed by the killing intention in his heart for a moment. Without thinking too much, he rushes to kill Huang Xiaolong. Now Huang Xiaolong''s strength makes him stop killing him.


    "I didn''t kill you just now for your revenge for your son''s loss of reason, but next time, die!" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice spread in the space around heaven and earth.


    Ying Wan''s eyes were angry and resentful, but in the end, he put up with it. He took a deep breath and pressed down the killing intention in his heart. He opened his mouth and said, "who are you?"


    "You can call me Mr. Blue Dragon." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Well, I''ll take it down!" Win Wan cold way, he will this name, brand into the depth of his mind.


    After Ying Wan finished, he did not say goodbye to Lin Feng. He left immediately and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    Lin Feng wanted to ask for help, but before the words were spoken, Ying Wan disappeared. Lin Feng looked at Ying Wan who disappeared in the sky. For a moment, all kinds of moods were mixed. When Ying Wan left, he didn''t even say hello or even looked at him. When he didn''t exist, it was obvious that Ying Wan was the cause Because his son died in heaven and earth, he was dissatisfied with the emperor of heaven and earth.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart. No matter what, it is a fact that Ying Wuyou died in heaven and earth, so heaven and earth are responsible.


    "Are you the emperor of heaven and earth?" In Lin Feng''s heart, Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent voice comes.


    Lin Feng was startled. He quickly took back his mind and said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "yes, Lord Blue Dragon." Although Huang Xiaolong has just let yingwan be called his blue dragon son, how dare he.


    It can be seen that Lin Feng is very nervous.


    "I heard that your father has a lot of universe origin spiritual pulse, and he wants to exchange it for a perfect creation tool, right?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    All of a sudden, he looks strange. Is this blue dragon trying to exchange the universe''s original spiritual pulse with his father with the best creation tool?


    Or is it that the blue dragon came to heaven and earth to exchange his father''s original spiritual pulse?


    "Yes, my father has a lot of cosmic origin spiritual pulse." Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s just that my father is not in heaven and earth, but has gone to endless heaven. Recently, the sea people and sea animals in the sea have been in chaos all night. The Lord of Infinity has called many creator gods above the level of perfection to discuss countermeasures."


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised that Lin Qiankun is not in Qiankun Tiancheng. In fact, his daohun has been discovered for a long time.


    "If Lin Qiankun is not here, are those cosmic spiritual veins always there?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "don''t prevaricate me, saying that the universe''s original spiritual pulse is not in the treasure house of heaven and earth."


    Lin Feng''s face was a little embarrassed. Just now he really wanted to say that the universe''s original spiritual pulse was not in the treasure house of heaven and earth.


    "It was my father''s decision to change the money." "So, I have to wait for my father to come back from endless heaven to make the decision," said Lin Feng


    Ying Wuyou was killed by Huang Xiaolong. If yingwan just left, he would exchange with Huang Xiaolong. What would yingwan think then? In that case, heaven and earth will completely offend Yingze.


    Therefore, what my father can make the decision, but it is the meaning of Lin Feng.


    "Now you contact your father with a letter and tell him about the exchange." However, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "let him reply to the decision."


    "This Lin Feng was embarrassed: "my father said when he left, he went to endless heaven, do not disturb him, anything, wait for him to come back again."


    "When will your father come back?" Huang Xiaolong asked again.


    "Well, I don''t know." Lin Feng shook his head: "it''s hard to say."


    Lin Feng gave an ambiguous answer.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and suddenly came to Lin Feng.Lin Feng looks at Huang Xiaolong who suddenly appears in front of him. He is scared and wants to retreat. However, he can''t move. The space around him has been completely sealed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other indifferently: "in order not to offend Yingze TianChao, you deliberately find reasons to prevaricate me. Are you afraid of offending Yingze TianChao, are you not afraid to offend me?"


    Lin Feng only felt that his pores were dilated, and a chill rose from his spine. He opened his mouth in panic and explained, "Lord blue dragon, I don''t have one."


    "Now you send a letter to Lin Qiankun, saying that I am waiting for him in heaven and earth." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Yes, I will contact my father now." Lin Feng didn''t dare to prevaricate any more. He quickly took out the letter to contact Lin Qiankun and reported the matter to Lin Qiankun.


    At this time, Lin Qiankun was in the endless sky city, chatting and laughing with several half step gods of the universe. Suddenly, he received a letter from his son Lin Feng. He opened it in doubt and was surprised.


    "Mr. blue dragon?! Kill Yingze''s grandson, Ying Wuyou, and win Wan with one move of serious injury?! To exchange for those cosmic spiritual veins! "


    Several other half step gods of the universe were surprised to see Lin Qiankun''s look. One of them asked, "brother Qiankun, are you?"


    Lin Qiankun hesitated for a moment, then handed the letter to a few people to see, several people looked, but also surprised.


    "I haven''t heard of any creator god named Blue Dragon in our endless land." Chen Huanzhi, the God of the universe, frowned: "is this blue dragon son from other lands?"


    Then he said to Lin Qiankun, "if I have nothing to do, I will go back to Qiankun Tiancheng with my friends from heaven and earth. I will meet the blue dragon for a while."


    When Lin Qiankun heard this, his face was overjoyed: "if the Lord Chen Huanzhi is willing to accompany me, it will be good."


    Chen Huanzhi, however, is a half step God of the universe with a breakthrough of 10 billion Dou. Although he is less than 11 billion Dou, his combat power is far better than that of him. If Chen Huanzhi goes with him, he will be at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    Therefore, Chen Huanzhi accompanied Lin Qiankun to leave Tiancheng and return to Qiankun Tiancheng.


    However, infinity is too far away from heaven and earth. Therefore, they are half step gods of the universe, and it will take half a year to get back to heaven and earth.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. After tasting the Yuhuang bird in Yuhuang tower, he goes back to Jin Fu with Tao Xing and Tao han''er.


    As for Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth, Huang Xiaolong didn''t embarrass him and restored his freedom.


    After returning to the Jin mansion, Huang Xiaolong closed down. In the eyes of the first array of the universe boat array, Huang Xiaolong gave Jinhai and Weizhi their own creation level pills. The cosmic miraculous medicine and the universe origin spiritual pulse were transformed into the cosmic gas of the universe boat, and then absorbed and practiced.


    When Huang Xiaolong practiced in the big array of the universe boat, Ying Wanzheng stood in front of his father Ying Ze respectfully and asked, "father, please take revenge for Wu you!"


    Ying Ze asked Ying wan to rise and pondered: "this man dares to kill Wu you. He should rely on him. I''m afraid he is also a god of the universe. I''m afraid that I can''t help him."


    Ying Wan said, "we can''t kill him, but he must have a family, maybe he has a son, and we can kill his son too!" Speaking of this, he suddenly said: "by the way, there is a pair of servants around him, which is an ancestor and holy land. He follows him. It seems that these two servants are very important to him. We can crush them when we get there."


    It was easy for them to crush an ancestor and a sanctuary.


    Ying Ze nodded and said, "then issue an order to let the people in heaven and earth fight. As long as the pair of servants leave the blue dragon, they can crush them to death."


    At this time, Yingze Xinfu was shocked.


    After watching, Yingze was happy.


    "Father, what is the letter?" Win Wan sees the situation, can''t help but ask.


    It''s the way to win


    "He still has the face to send a letter to your father?" Hearing this, Ying Wan''s face sank.


    His son, Ying Wuyou, died in heaven and earth. Therefore, he even complained about Lin Feng and Lin Qiankun.


    Ying Ze shook his hand and said, "Wu You''s death is no wonder of heaven and earth. Lin Qiankun just believed in Fu that he was coming back from endless heaven. Besides him, there was Chen Huanzhi."


    "Lord Chen Huanzhi!" Win in case of listening, great joy: "if there is an adult Chen Huanzhi, then the blue dragon, will not escape!"


    Ying Ze said with a negative hand and a smile: "yes, this is what Blue Dragon childe. If he is a half step God of the universe, it is me and Lin Qiankun to join hands. I''m afraid we can''t catch him. But if we add the Lord Chen Huanzhi, there will be no problem." Then he said to Ying Wan: "after a few days, you and I will go to heaven and earth together, waiting for Mr. Chen Huanzhi. As soon as Chen Huanzhi arrives, we will take action!"


    "Yes, father!" Win Wan readily responded.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year passed quickly.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the universe, he calculated the time to get out of the pass. According to the time, Lin Qiankun should be able to return to the heaven and Earth City in these two days.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned Tao Xing, Tao han''er.


    "My Lord!" Tao Xing and Tao han''er saluted respectfully.


    After the Yuhuang tower, the two people are more respectful and afraid of Huang Xiaolong, including Tao han''er.


    Huang Xiaolong asked them to get up.


    "Is there any news in heaven and earth recently?" Huang Xiaolong asked Tao Xing.


    Tao Xing shook his head: "no, it may be that the heaven and earth dynasties deliberately suppressed the news. During the six months since the closure of the Lord, the wind and waves in the heaven and Earth City are calm. Only some family members are talking about the tide of sea animals. They say that the tide of sea animals has been making trouble recently and often attacking coastal cities, killing and injuring many Terran experts."


    "Even sometimes, daozun, the ultimate power master, has fallen."


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "do you know why these sea animals make trouble?"


    In fact, the people on the endless land and the night sea have always been peaceful, like sea animals making disturbances and attacking coastal cities and towns for a long time.


    What''s more, even the Dao Zun state, the ultimate power master has fallen, this is not a small-scale conflict.


    "It seems to say that the dragon fish clan leader in the night sea personally ordered the animal tide to attack. As for why the dragon fish clan chief ordered the attack, it is not very clear." Tao han''er said: "there are many ways of saying, some say that the son of creation in endless heaven stole the supreme treasure of the dragon fish family, and some say that a certain creation son of the endless heaven Dynasty killed a very important grandson of the dragon fish family!"


    Tao Xing added: "some people say that the supreme treasure stolen by the dragon fish family is probably a treasure map. This treasure map may have countless universe origin spirit veins. Some people exaggerate that this treasure map may be the treasure map of the universe''s most precious treasure."


    "Oh, the treasure map of the universe!" Huang Xiaolong was an accident.


    Thirteen universes, there are 13 pieces of universe treasure, he got the universe boat, star dragon tree, four original fire, still less than ten.


    Before entering the unknown space, Huang Xiaolong traveled around the 13 universes in search of cultivation resources and inquired about other cosmic treasures. However, there was no result. This was the first time that he heard about other cosmic treasures."Yes." Tao Xing nodded: "just, I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Do you know which cosmic treasure it is?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "I don''t know." Tao Xing shakes his head.


    Huang Xiaolong ponders that since there is such a rumor, it may be true, but I don''t know which is the most precious treasure in the universe. It seems that we have to accept the hands of some creationists, otherwise in this unknown space, many news will not be heard.


    Of course, for Huang Xiaolong, the most important thing now is to find more original spiritual pulse of the universe. What is the most precious treasure of the universe is next. He has the first treasure of the universe, the universe boat, and the second, the star dragon tree, which is enough.


    At this time, the two figures broke through the sky and arrived outside the heaven city of heaven and earth. It was Lin Qiankun and Chen Huanzhi who came back from endless heaven.


    As soon as Lin Qiankun and Chen Huanzhi arrived, Ying Ze and Ying Wan came out of the void.


    "Lord Chen Huanzhi!" After Ying Ze came out, he and his son Ying Wan matched Chen Huanzhi and Chen Huanzhi.


    Chen Huanzhi is not only the God of half step universe, but also the marshal of endless heaven. Therefore, the creation gods on the endless earth respect him as adults.


    Of course, Chen Huanzhi''s strength is also there.


    Chen Huanzhi nodded to them.


    Later, Yingze and his son said hello to Lin Qiankun.


    Lin Qiankun felt guilty to Yingze and his son: "I feel very guilty about Wu You''s child."


    Ying Ze shakes his head: "it has nothing to do with heaven, earth and heaven. It''s the blue dragon." When it comes to Huang Xiaolong, his mind is full of killing intention.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go into heaven and earth and meet the blue dragon." The way of Chen Huan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    Therefore, Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun, Yingze and yingwan entered the heaven and Earth City.


    When the four people entered the heaven and Earth City, they saw the great emperor Lin Feng and all the masters of heaven and earth flying over.


    "Visit your ancestors, three adults!" All the masters of heaven and earth all knelt down on the ground, and their voices were resounding.


    Lin Feng bowed to salute.


    Lin Qiankun asked people to get up.


    "Is the blue dragon still in the golden mansion?" Lin Qiankun asked his son Lin Feng.


    "Yes, father." Lin Feng quickly replied: "these days, he has been in the gold house, and did not leave."


    "That''s good!" Yingze sneered: "Mr. blue dragon, I hope you won''t let me down later."


    Therefore, Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun, Yingze, yingwan and others came to Huang Xiaolong''s golden mansion, while Lin Feng and Qiankun TianChao masters followed.


    Soon, they came to Huang Xiaolong''s golden mansion.


    Chen Huanzhi looked down at Huang Xiaolong''s golden mansion from a high altitude. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was slightly surprised when he saw the big array of the golden Mansion: "is this array arranged by the blue dragon?"


    Although Huang Xiaolong spent an hour or two to arrange the array at will, it is not comparable to that of ordinary creator God. Even in the eyes of Chen Huanzhi, a half step universe God, it is also very clever.


    Lin Qiankun also nodded his head and said, "this array is really brilliant. If I join hands with Yingze Daoyou, it should take half a day to break."


    If you add Chen Huanzhi, it won''t take half a day.


    At this time, Yingze opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "blue dragon, our great commander-in-chief of the Heavenly Kingdom, Chen Huanzhi, is coming. Are you not coming out to meet us? Don''t we have to break your golden mansion array and force you to come out? "


    Ying Ze''s voice spread to all corners of heaven and earth. He did it on purpose. He wanted everyone in heaven and earth to know that Huang Xiaolong was hiding in the golden mansion and did not dare to come out.


    However, as soon as Yingze''s words were finished, the people saw that the golden mansion was shining brightly, and a young man came out of the golden mansion.


    "Lord Chen Huanzhi, father, he is the son of blue dragon!" Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth, came forward to Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun.


    Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun, Yingze and others all have their eyes on Huang Xiaolong. Chen Huanzhi stares at Huang Xiaolong''s unreasonably handsome face, and is shocked.


    "Who is your excellency?" Chen Huanzhi asked.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced around the crowd and saw that Ying Wanzheng looked at him with blood in his eyes. It was as if he was going to eat him raw. Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "do you three go together or take turns?"


    It means Chen Zhaozhi, Lin Qiankun and Yingze.


    As for the others, Huang Xiaolong has ignored them directly.


    Although Lin Qiankun had planned to join hands before Yingze came, he still couldn''t hold his face when he listened to Huang Xiaolong''s direct talk to let them go together or take turns.


    Including Chen Huanzhi.


    How to say, the three men are also the God of the universe, the top strong man on the endless earth, and each of them is a famous existence in the endless land. Now they have to work together to deal with a blue dragon who is not known. It is afraid that it will make the creation world Masters laugh.


    "You are not worthy of Chen Huanzhi." Yingze said coldly: "to deal with you, I''ll fight with Qiankun Taoist brother. I''ll see what you have." With that, he stepped forward to Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Qiankun can only walk out with Yingze.


    Chen Huanzhi stood there without moving. He also wanted to see if the blue dragon could hold on to Ying Ze and Lin Qiankun.


    Although the half power of the universe is not as great as that of the ordinary God.


    Yingze calls out a machete in his hand, but Lin Qiankun''s creation tool is a whip, and the machete in Yingze''s hand is the best creation tool. However, the long whip in Lin Qiankun''s hand is not the best, but is close to the best. This is the reason why he wants to exchange his universe origin spiritual pulse for the best creation tools.


    "Shine on your Creator!" Ying Ze and Lin Qiankun come to Huang Xiaolong and stand still.


    "I''ll use my hands to deal with you." Huang Xiaolong stood there calmly and lit his hands, which were no different from those of ordinary people.


    Chen Huanzhi was surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s machete and whip. Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth, was equally surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s machete and long whip. Generally speaking, if the two people''s strengths are not far apart, their combat power will be much worse if they use and do not use the creation tools.


    Unless Huang Xiaolong''s strength is better than that of Yingze, and Lin Qiankun is much higher.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong and winning Ze, Lin Qiankun and Huang Xiaolong are surprised.


    The two looked at each other.


    All of a sudden, Yingze rises from the sky. With a wave of his machete in his hand, the blade of the machete cuts through the void, and in an instant it cuts to Huang Xiaolong''s neck.


    And Lin Qiankun''s whip is like a dragon in his hand. With a wave, the Dragon sweeps to Huang Xiaolong.


    Both of them are half step gods of the universe. Once they make a move, the sky will fall apart. People have never seen such a fast blade, and never have they seen such a sharp sword. Lin Qiankun''s whip way is a perfect combination of softness and hardness, which can be soft or strong, but also soft and strong.As soon as Huang Xiaolong raised his hand, he blocked the tip of the machete an inch in front of his neck, and shook Yingze''s machete out of his hand. At the same time, he pushed Lin Qiankun''s whip away. Lin Qiankun felt that a terrible force had hit him, and the whole man flew out with the whip.


    With two loud noises, Yingze and Lin Qiankun almost hit the ground at the same time.


    Yingze and Lin Qiankun fell to the ground for a long time, but the heaven city of heaven and earth was still shaking and the ground was constantly splitting.


    Win Wan, Lin Feng and all the masters of heaven and earth are dull.


    Chen Huanzhi was shocked.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong takes a photo, he takes Ying Wan in front of him and looks at him indifferently.


    Win Wan looks frightened.


    "Before in Yuhuang building, I thought you avenged your son. I lost your mind. I let you go once more and said that there will be another time and die!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly, "it seems that you didn''t listen."


    Ying Wan was frightened and asked for help from Chen Huanzhi, saying, "Lord Chen Huanzhi, help me!"


    Chen Huanzhi quickly opened his mouth and said, "Mr. blue dragon, please look at the old man''s face and let go of Ying Wan."


    Huang Xiaolong, on the other hand, blows out a blow and directly blows up win Wan.


    What is the picture of a perfect creation God being blasted? All over the sky, the golden blood is like a golden fountain, spraying all over the heaven and earth.


    The great emperor of heaven and earth, Lin Qiankun and all the masters of heaven and earth are stunned.


    After winning the victory, Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Huanzhi, whose face was ugly: "on your face? Why should I give you a face? "


    "Wan''er!" Ying Ze Li shouts and rushes to Huang Xiaolong regardless of everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    Huang Xiaolong looks at Yingze, who is reckless and rushes towards him crazily. His face is indifferent and his fist blows out. At this moment, everyone has an illusion that the world is collapsed!


    Boom!


    Huang Xiaolong hits Yingze''s chest with a fist, which penetrates his chest directly. Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun, Lin Feng and others even see that the heart of Tao in Yingze''s chest is shot out from his back by Huang Xiaolong. The golden heart of Tao is shining in the air and explodes in the air.


    Bang!


    How amazing is the energy contained in the Tao heart of a half step God of the universe. It explodes like tens of millions of huge stars falling on the sky city.


    The heaven city of heaven and earth was rocked violently as if it had fallen to the ground.


    When Lin Qiankun saw this, he hastened to move, and Chen Huanzhi did it at the same time, which stabilized the heaven city of heaven and earth. Rao, the heaven city of heaven and earth was almost scattered.


    Everyone watched Ying Ze, a half step God of the universe, who was blasted through the heart of Taoism. In the high air, the heart of Daoxin was punched through with a fist and hung there. What a shocking picture! Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth, was almost frightened to urinate. As for the marshals and generals of the Qiankun Heavenly Kingdom, they could not tell who was next to them.


    Chen Huanzhi was angry when he heard Huang Xiaolong say why he had to face him. Now when he saw that Ying Ze was blasted through his heart, his anger suddenly disappeared and replaced by real surprise.


    As the God of the half step universe, Yingze''s body is so strong. However, Huang Xiaolong said that it was blown through, just like expired paper paste.


    Yingze looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear, but finds that the big world in his body can''t be activated. It seems that the big world in his body is held by a pair of invisible giant hands and can''t work at all.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yingze coldly: "in my eyes, you and your son, and your grandson are no different."


    In Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, it''s no different to kill a perfect extreme of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, a perfect creation God of the world, and a half step God of the universe.


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, his hand was like a knife. Everything, he saw Ying Ze''s head rolling down from his neck, from the high altitude to the ground, and to the front of a family leader in Qiankun Tiancheng.


    The head of the family looked at Yingze''s head, which rolled down in front of him. He was really scared out there.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong blows out his magic fire and falls on Ying Ze''s head. Ying Ze''s hair screams bitterly, struggles and rolls incessantly.


    "This, this is?" Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun, Lin Feng and others changed their faces.


    Generally speaking, there is almost no divine fire in the universe that can damage the body of the God of the half step universe. The creator God is the existence with the universe, let alone the God of the universe at its peak.


    However, Yingze''s head is constantly burned by Huang Xiaolong''s fire, just like a ball of paper being slowly burned clean. You can think of the horror of the divine fire.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun, Lin Feng and others have changed their faces.


    This fire can burn Yingze, Chen Huanzhi, and Lin Qiankun and Lin Feng!


    In the frightened eyes of Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun and Lin Feng, Ying Ze''s head was soon incinerated, leaving no trace of ash.


    This fire is just one of the four original fire.


    The four sacred fires are the most powerful fire in the universe. The source of all fire and the beginning of fire are hard to resist even the half step God of the universe like Yingze.


    Ying Ze''s soul escaped.


    Huang Xiaolong held a light in his hand and held it in front of him. Then he threw it into the sun and moon cauldron. As for the remaining meat, Huang Xiaolong burned it with the fire of rosefinch.


    Huang Xiaolong takes away Yingze, yingwan''s space artifact and Yingze''s best creation tool machete.


    As for what is in Yingze''s space artifact, Huang Xiaolong does not go to see it, but turns his head and looks at Lin Qiankun.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong''s eyes turned to himself, Lin Qiankun was frightened.


    "Your son Lin Feng should have told you long ago that I came to Qiankun Tiancheng just to exchange those universe origin spirit veins with you." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way: "but it seems that you are not willing to exchange with me, not only do not want to, but also want to join hands to win zewei kill me."


    Lin Qiankun''s face changed. He quickly shook his hand and explained, "no, Lord blue dragon, I don''t want to. Lord Blue Dragon wants to exchange the world''s original spiritual pulse with me with the best creation tools. I''m too happy. Yingze wants to deal with adults. That''s Yingze''s meaning, but I don''t have that meaning with Chen Huanzhi."


    Chen Huanzhi also nodded: "the Taoist friends of heaven and earth are right. We have no such meaning at all."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Lin Qiankun with a sneer: "then you just joined hands with Yingze and besieged me. Was it my illusion?"


    Lin Qiankun''s face turned red and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Huang Xiaolong photographed Lin Qiankun and Chen Huanzhi in front of him."You also saw the end of Yingze just now. Yes, that divine fire is one of the four most precious fire in the universe. Although the creator God says that the body is immortal and the soul is immortal, it is not absolute. Do you think your body can resist the fire?" Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "if your body is burned clean by the fire of rosefinch, there is no hope to remodel your body in the future. I will give you two ways to go."


    "One is to let go of the defense of daohun, which is branded and forbidden by me, and join me!"


    "The second is to end up like Yingze. I burned the body and suppressed the soul forever."


    Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "you think about it."


    Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun''s face changed.


    "But we have already joined the Lord of infinity, and the Lord of Infinity has planted a ban on us." Lin Qiankun hesitated.


    Generally speaking, only one prohibition can be imposed on daohun, unless Huang Xiaolong first removes the prohibition of the infinite Lord.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to it." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "you just need to choose."


    Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun are indecisive. If they don''t work, they will surely end up in the same way as Yingze. If they do, they will betray the endless Lord. Can Huang Xiaolong resist the endless Lord?


    "Don''t worry. If you join me, I will plant a ban in your soul, and the Lord of infinity will not find it." Huang Xiaolong said, "and my strength is not what you can imagine."


    Not that we can imagine?!


    Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun are shocked. Is this blue dragon son better than their endless Lord?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    Thinking that Huang Xiaolong may be more powerful than their endless Lord, Chen Huanzhi, and Lin Qiankun are breathing fast.


    Against the sky giant!


    The real peak of the unknown space exists!


    Although the God of half step universe is known as the peak of creation God, everyone knows that the ordinary half step universe God is just a little bit bigger in front of those rebellious giants.


    It''s a bit bigger, but it''s still a mole ant after all.


    Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun recalled what Huang Xiaolong had said to Yingze. Huang Xiaolong said that Yingze was in his eyes, no different from his son and grandson.


    For the rebellious giants, the God of half step universe, like Yingze, is really no different from the God of creation of perfect environment and the top 13 masters of perfection.


    Chen Huanzhi, who had been hesitant, had a lot less worries in his heart.


    After a while, Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun finally chose to join Huang Xiaolong. They let go of daohun and let Huang Xiaolong plant the ban.


    In addition to the two prohibitions of the dragon, there was no one system of the forbidden spirit!


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong can not only control Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun, but also not be surprised by the endless Lord.


    Huang Xiaolong is weak now, and he doesn''t want to fight against the endless Lord. After all, he has only 18 billion fighting power in the world.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong did the same, and planted a ban in Lin Feng and the other four creation spirits in heaven and earth. Huang Xiaolong also adopted the method of covering.


    As for the family ancestors below the creation world, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to them. He didn''t worry about the family ancestors in heaven and earth. The seven creation gods, Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun and Lin Feng, would deal with all this.


    After joining in with Huang Xiaolong, Lin Qiankun wisely presented 26 original spiritual pulse of the universe from the treasure house of heaven and earth to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not treat Lin Qiankun badly. He took out his best creation tool and asked him to choose one.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had about ten creationists in his hand, Lin Qiankun was shocked. Not only Lin Qiankun, Chen Huanzhi and Lin Feng were also frightened.


    In the end, Lin Qiankun chose the best creation tool from Kaidong, the original creation temple.


    As for Chen Huanzhi, he took out all the original spiritual pulse of the universe and gave it to Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Huanzhi is a strong man who has broken ten billion yuan. He is also a marshal of the endless heavenly Dynasty. Naturally, his wealth is not less than that of Lin Qiankun. Huang Xiaolong is shocked to see that Chen Huanzhi has taken more than 30 original spiritual veins of the universe.


    As for the other creation gods, they also gave Huang Xiaolong their own original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong counted it. It was 63 in all.


    This result is a big accident for Huang Xiaolong. It is a joy of surprise.


    Originally, when Huang Xiaolong came to Qiankun Tiancheng this time, he just wanted to exchange the twenty-six original spiritual pulse of the universe in Lin Qiankun''s hands. Unexpectedly, there were so many more than twenty-six.


    Huang Xiaolong did not treat Chen Huanzhi badly. He gave him ten leaves of the star dragon tree. The leaves of the star dragon are more precious than the scales of the star dragon. Even for the creator God, who has broken through 10 billion yuan, Huang Xiaolong has a great effect.


    Chen Huanzhi got ten Star Dragon leaves and was so excited that he bowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun about the tide of sea animals attacking the Terran city all night.


    Lin Qiankun looked at Chen Huanzhi. In fact, Chen Huanzhi knew much more about the sea animals attacking the Terran cities all night. After all, Chen Huanzhi was the marshal of the endless heavenly Dynasty.


    Chen Huanzhi respectfully replied to Huang Xiaolong: "it is our endless son who stole the Yin and Yang treasure map of the Longyu people. It is said that as long as you understand the Yin and Yang treasure map, you can find the most precious Yin and Yang wind and fire wheel of the universe!"


    "Oh, yin and Yang wind and fire wheel!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    Lin Qiankun, Lin Feng and others were surprised.


    Although it is said that the dragon fish family''s treasure map has been stolen, no one knows what the treasure map is, or which treasure map of the universe''s most precious treasure, including Lin Qiankun. So Lin Qiankun was surprised to hear that it was the treasure map of Yin Yang wind and fire wheel.


    "Yes, yin and Yang wind and fire wheel." Chen Huanzhi respectfully said: "these days, our son of infinity and the Lord of infinity have been understanding the Yin and Yang treasure map, but have not yet realized what results."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Lord of infinity, there are more than 100 sons.


    The son of infinity is the youngest son of the Lord of infinity and the best gifted son of the Lord of infinity.


    "How strong is this endless son?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "The power of your highness, the son of infinity, has already broken through 10 billion Dou and cultivated a second world. I am far from the rival of his Highness the son of infinity." Chen Huanzhi''s face was dignified: "there are many people who suspect that his Highness has broken through 12 billion Dou of the power of the world."


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. After all, even Zhu Qiming has broken through 14 billion Dou, and it is normal that the endless son can break through 12 billion.Later, Huang asked about the strength of the great emperor.


    The great emperor and the son of infinity are not the same person. The son of infinity is the youngest son of the Lord of infinity, while the great emperor is the eldest son of the Lord of infinity.


    "Our Majesty''s strength is stronger than his Highness the son of infinity. After all, our Majesty''s cultivation is much longer than that of his Highness the Lord of infinity." Chen Huanzhi replied, "and our Majesty''s talent is no less than that of his Highness the endless son."


    Among the more than 100 sons of the infinite Lord, the gift of the great emperor is second only to that of the infinite son.


    Half a day later.


    After Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun and Lin Feng retired, Huang Xiaolong began to close down. This time, there were more than 60 original spiritual veins of the universe of Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun, which were transformed into the cosmic Qi of the universe boat, enough for Huang Xiaolong to practice for 100000 or even more than 100000 years.


    Huang Xiaolong sits on the eye of the universe boat and takes out all the 63 original spiritual veins of the universe of Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun, and then all of them are transformed into the Qi of the universe.


    All of a sudden, the air of the universe gushed out from the eyes of the universe boat like a huge wave, and then filled the whole space of the universe boat array, and even the space around the array.


    The dragon''s way, the dragon''s way into the universe.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong closed the door to refine the Qi of the universe, the tide of sea animals attacked the Terran city more and more frequently, which had the intention of fighting against the endless heaven. Meanwhile, the masters of other lands also entered the endless land. These masters, of course, came for the treasure map of yin and Yang.


    As other masters of the earth have entered the endless land, for a time, the endless land is full of wind and clouds, and all the major Dynasties on the endless earth are in fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    Of course, Huang Xiaolong does not know about the endless changes in the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong has been refining these cosmic Qi and comprehending the universe''s profound meaning and laws. With the continuous refining and understanding, Huang Xiaolong''s toxins accumulated by swallowing Huang Sheng and others'' creation Huanglong''s blood vessels have been continuously purified.


    In the blink of an eye, 100000 years have passed.


    One hundred thousand years later, on this day, the last breath of the universe was refined. Huang Xiaolong, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes.


    After more than 100000 years of practice, Huang Xiaolong can feel that the whole person is much lighter. In the past, the accumulated toxins in his body have been purified by this practice!


    Huang Xiaolong found that his power in the big world has not only broken through 18.4 billion Dou, but also the power of the golden world within the three big worlds has become more than ten times.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    What''s more, he has been practicing in the cosmic boat array over the past few years, and has become more closely integrated with the cosmic boat. If he continues to have more than 11000 original spiritual veins of the universe, he will be able to open the second layer of the cosmic boat array.


    At that time, as long as the second layer of the cosmic boat array is opened, he is expected to purify the accumulated toxins in his body, which is a thorough purification.


    Huang Xiaolong''s state of mind is still too low. Although Huang''s strength soared by swallowing the blood of Huang Sheng and others, his foundation is still too shallow. Even with the help of the first layer of the universe''s ship array to purify toxins in his body, it is still far from enough to break through the perfect state.


    By then, Huang Xiaolong will be stuck in the acme of Dacheng, afraid that he will not be able to break through the perfect situation for billions of years or even tens of billions of years.


    However, if you can enter the second layer of the big array of the universe, the effect will surely be much better than the first layer. As long as you enter the second layer of the big array of the universe and understand the air of the second layer of the big array of the universe, he is expected to break through the perfect state.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and stepped out of the big array of the universe.


    Ten thousand years later, under the guidance of the five king of beasts, the strength of Tao Hang and Tao han''er has improved a lot,


    however, as soon as Huang Xiaolong came out, Tao Xing said to Huang Xiaolong, "Your Majesty, if you go out of the pass, you will be informed. He wants to see you and report something important to you."


    "Let him come." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Tao Xing should be respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered, is it about the treasure map of yin and Yang?


    "My Lord, I am." Tao han''er on the other side is eager to speak.


    "What''s the matter, han''er?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    "I want to go to the Hengshan Mountains for some experience." Tao han''er hesitated.


    Over the years, she has been following Huang Xiaolong''s pottery practice. She can hardly get out of the house. Even if she goes out, she is also wandering around the city. Therefore, she wants to leave and go outside to experience.


    "That''s good." After hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said, "you should also go out for a walk."


    Although Tao han''er and Tao Xing followed themselves from Jinhai Tiancheng to Qiankun Tiancheng, Huang Xiaolong was on his way, and Tao han''er had no chance to experience. In other times, he basically practiced in his mansion, and there was no chance for him to experience.


    When Tao han''er listened to Huang Xiaolong''s agreement, he was very happy and said, "thank you."


    "Well, I''ll let king qingluan go with you." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Tao han''er smiles sweetly: "I know that adults love me most." The eyes are mischievous.


    However, although Tao han''er was allowed to go to Hengshan Mountains for training, Huang Xiaolong still told her not to enter the depths of Hengshan Mountains. Hengshan Mountains are the largest mountains in the heaven and earth dynasties, with numerous powerful and fierce beasts, which are much more dangerous than Zhiyi mountain range of Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom.


    Tao han''er looks at Huang Xiaolong gently and nods his head cleverly.


    After a while, Lin Feng, the great emperor of heaven and earth, comes to visit Huang Xiaolong respectfully.


    "Listen to Tao Xing, do you have something important to see me?" Asked Huang Xiao.


    Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth, takes a look at Tao han''er.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Feng then respectfully said: "it''s about the Yin and Yang treasure map. The Yin and Yang treasure map, our endless heaven''s Yin and Yang treasure map, has been robbed by the Lord Longba."


    "Chicken bully?" Huang Xiaolong was an accident.


    Although he expected that he could not keep the Yin and Yang treasure map with the strength of endless Lord, he did not expect that he would be robbed by Longba, and Huang Xiaolong frowned. If the chicken bully understood the Yin and Yang treasure map and got the wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang, his strength would increase greatly, which would not be a good thing for Huang Xiaolong.


    Lin Feng listens to Huang Xiaolong''s call. One of the five biggest players in the unknown space, Longba is chicken bully. He stays for a long time.


    It was Tao han''er, who covered her mouth and laughed incessantly.


    Lin Feng laughs bitterly. How would he react if he heard Huang Xiaolong call him chicken bully? I''m afraid it''s going to get angry on the spot, right?


    "When was the treasure map of yin and Yang taken away by chicken bully?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Not long after the Lord closed down, Lord Longba came to the endless heaven city in person. The Lord of infinity tried to fight against him with the help of the formation of endless earth, but he was defeated by Lord Longba and took away the treasure map of yin and Yang." Lin Feng shook his head: "I heard that the Lord of Infinity has not recovered now."Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. Longba, as one of the five strongest players in the unknown space, has a combat power of more than 20 billion Dou, and the endless master has only 18 billion. How can he be the opponent of Longba? Even with the help of endless land formation, it is impossible to win Longba.


    This is also the reason why Huang Xiaolong is now astringent. There is still a big gap between Huang Xiaolong and Longba, fierce devil, green ghost, Zhu Chen and death god. If his sharp edge is too clear, the five people of Longba will pay attention to him. Maybe the universe boat, the star dragon tree and the four original divine fire will be exposed, and it will be dangerous in time.


    Unless Huang Xiaolong breaks through the perfect state and surpasses 21 billion big world power, if Huang Xiaolong breaks through the perfect state and has 21 billion big world power, plus the universe boat, star dragon tree and four original divine fire, there is no need to worry about the five dragon tyrants.


    "Besides, Yingze and yingwan have been missing for many years, which has attracted the attention of the Chinese government." Lin Feng said: "now the infinite emperor has sent people to investigate Yingze, Ying Wan''s disappearance."


    If endless heaven continues to investigate, I''m afraid it will be on Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    This is what Lin Feng is worried about.


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, but is not in an accident, said: "endless heaven wants to investigate, let them investigate, you do not need to pay attention to and intervene. "


    Lin Feng is respectful. Then Lin Feng reports to Huang Xiaolong that the tide of sea animals has receded and that there are several other things on the endless land. However, these are irrelevant matters.


    "You go to investigate whether zhouchi of the iceberg is on the iceberg." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    He wants to go to the iceberg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    "Iceberg, Mr. Zhou Chi?" Lin Feng''s accident.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "in a few days, I will go to an iceberg to visit Zhou Chi."


    Lin Feng suddenly has an idea that Huang Xiaolong wants to visit Zhou Chi, who is on the iceberg? He could not help but pray for Zhou Chi of the iceberg.


    Lin Feng did not dare to neglect Huang Xiaolong''s orders. Even if he had been investigated in person, the results would soon be available. When he learned that Zhou Chi was on the iceberg, Huang Xiaolong was relieved. If Zhou Chi was absent like Lin Qiankun, he would have to wait.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong left the heaven and Earth City and came to the iceberg.


    An iceberg is a wonderful mountain on the endless earth. It is covered with amazing ice air all the year round. Even ordinary daozun can''t go deep into it.


    In fact, icebergs are made up of numerous icebergs, so it is more correct to call them icebergs.


    Zhou Chi is one of the top ten masters of the endless land. He lives in icebergs. Therefore, icebergs have become a pilgrimage place for many Chinese masters. Although the iceberg is full of ice, some of them come to visit Zhou Chi all the year round. Some of them are the sons of Chuangshi, some of them are family ancestors, and some are even the great emperor. When they cross the iceberg with the nerves of the universe, they will enter the iceberg Iceberg to meet Zhou Chi.


    Zhou Chi has a high reputation and prestige in the endless land.


    Therefore, even the son of infinity should be courteous to him.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the iceberg, he saw that before the iceberg, there was an endless stream of experts from different dynasties. Obviously, they all came to visit Zhou Chi.


    "Brother, are you also here to see Mr. Zhou Chi?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong alone, a family expert accosted and asked.


    Huang Xiaolong glances at each other, and the other is a perfect 11. Such strength, in some Chinese dynasties, is also a famous master.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The family master was a little warm, and asked Huang Xiaolong, "what gift have you prepared for your visit to Mr. Zhou Chi?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned: "prepare a gift?"


    "Brother, you don''t have a gift ready?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s astonished look, the family Master said, "everyone who comes to visit Mr. Zhou Chi should prepare a generous gift, and four copies should be prepared!"


    "Four?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other suspiciously.


    "Yes, four!" The family Master explained: "one is for Lord Zhou Chi, and the other three are for his three disciples. To visit him, you must get the consent and report of his three disciples. If you only prepare a gift, not to mention the face of Lord Zhou Chi, it is even the gate of the iceberg, you can''t get in."


    "There was a son of creation who had prepared four gifts, but the gifts were ordinary. He was also blasted out by the three disciples of Lord Zhou Chi. He could not even enter the iceberg gate."


    The family master sighed: "there are so many experts who come to visit Lord Zhou Chi every day. In fact, few of them can really see him. It''s said that some of the creator gods in xiaochengjing and dachengjing can hardly get him!"


    "In fact, it''s normal. It''s normal that a man like Zhou Chi can''t be seen by ordinary creation gods."


    Huang Xiaolong is curious: "since you know you can''t see Zhou Chi, why do you come to see Zhou Chi?"


    The family Master said: "we come to see Lord Zhou Chi. We usually ask him for help. Even if we can''t see him, it''s good to see the three disciples of Lord Zhou Chi. As long as the three disciples of Lord Zhou Chi are willing to do something, things can be solved."


    "I don''t know what you want Zhou Chi to do?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The family master hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m the ancestor of the king''s family of Moli. A few days ago, my royal family offended the son of creation of Mo Li Dynasty, so I want to come and ask Lord Zhou Chi to come forward. If Bingshan is willing to come forward, master Zhou Chi''s disciples and even his disciples will mediate. Naturally, our royal highness, the son of creation of the Moli heavenly Dynasty, will not dare to embarrass our royal family any more."


    He frowned at the mention of them, the founding son of the Chinese dynasty.


    "Oh, Mohist dynasty?" Huang Xiaolong said, "is it the Mohist Dynasty around heaven and earth?"


    "Yes." The ancestor of the Wang family nodded, but he wondered why Huang Xiaolong wanted to mention heaven, earth and heaven.


    "Well, I know Lin Feng of heaven and earth. I''ll ask him to talk about it with Moli." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth!" Wang Xin, the ancestor of Wang family, was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaolong with disbelief: "Sir, you, are you really?"


    Emperor Qiankun is the creator God of the perfect state. If the emperor speaks, the son of creation of the Mohist Dynasty will not dare to fight against their royal family any more. The ancestor of Mo Li Heavenly Kingdom is just a creation God with great achievements.


    However, it is difficult for him to believe that Huang Xiaolong would know Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth. Who knows that Lin Feng''s father, Lord Lin Qiankun, is a half step God of the universe? It is also the oldest half step God of the universe on the endless earth.


    At this time, a chuckle rang out. A son of creation looked at Huang Xiaolong in the distance and mocked: "boy, just like this, do you know the emperor of heaven and earth?" Then he said with a smile to the masters around him: "I still know Mr. Zhou Chi. It''s a pity that they don''t know me."Around the master ha ha a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the other party calmly: "are you black flame dynasty?"


    The son of Chuangshi said: "yes, I am Hei Yu, the son of Heiyan TianChao."


    In fact, the strength of the Heiyan Dynasty is not much different from that of the Mohist Dynasty. Heiyan TianChao was also a creator God in the ultimate state.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "I wrote it down." Then he walked to the iceberg gate.


    Wang Xin, the ancestor of Wang family, could not help saying: "this Taoist brother, you did not prepare a gift, but you hold the keepsake of the great emperor Lin Feng?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No


    "You''d better go back first. You haven''t prepared a gift, and you don''t have the keepsake of the great emperor Lin Feng. I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the iceberg gate." Wang Xin said that he was kind enough to remind Huang Xiaolong that many Chinese masters, relying on their identities and not preparing gifts, were kicked down from the mountainside by Zhou Chi''s disciples who were guarding the iceberg gate.


    That face, it''s a shame.


    Huang Xiaolong knew that Wang''s ancestors were kind-hearted and said calmly, "don''t worry, this iceberg gate. I can enter whenever I want." Then step towards the iceberg gate.


    Seeing this, Hei Yu, the son of Heiyan Chuangshi, said with a smile to all the masters around him: "I have a good show to watch. For a long time, no one dares to climb the iceberg gate without a gift. Do you think Wei Qi will deal with this boy later?"


    Wei Qi, Zhou Chi''s great disciple, is specially guarding the iceberg gate.


    "It must have been one kick below, and then another in the face, kicking him down from the mountainside." A family ancestor laughs.


    The crowd laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    Wang Xin, the ancestor of Wang family, shook his head when he saw that Huang Xiaolong didn''t listen to his advice and insisted on climbing the iceberg gate. Maybe Huang Xiaolong really knew Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth. But how about knowing Lin Feng? Wei Qi, Zhou Chi''s grandson, would not be polite to you. He would kick you down from the middle of the mountain!


    In the past, many people who knew the creation God of the perfect state and even the great circle man state did not bring gifts or any keepsakes. They tried to climb the iceberg gate like Huang Xiaolong, but they were taught a terrible lesson.


    After the event, those who were taught tried to find the creator gods of the perfect state and the great circle man state to judge. But who dares to judge Zhou Chi?


    Who would offend Mr. Zhou Chi, a 13 billion dollar old man, for such a small matter?


    Therefore, those who have been kicked down the hillside can only swallow their breath and let it go.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the jeering eyes around him and walked all the way to the iceberg gate.


    The iceberg gate is magnificent and magnificent. Behind the gate, there is a huge square. The gate and square are all made of rare creation grade ores. One piece of these ores is priceless. Many Chinese will treasure them in the treasure house, but Zhou Chi will use it to build the mountain gate. This is really rich and generous!


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is relieved. Judging from this mountain gate, Zhou Chi''s treasure house must have a lot of original spiritual pulse of the universe! Huang Xiaolong thought and walked to the iceberg gate.


    When Huang Xiaolong approaches the iceberg gate, he is stopped by the master who guards the iceberg gate.


    There are quite a lot of experts guarding the iceberg gate. There are 50 or 60 people, and all of them are the same. Eleven, twelve and thirteen are perfect.


    These, it seems, are the masters of iceberg.


    It was not Wei Qi, the grandson of Zhou Chi, who stopped Huang Xiaolong. As for Wei Qi, he was sitting on a golden throne in the middle of the square.


    Wei Qi sat there, and the beautiful woman beside him fed some heaven and Earth Spirit fruits contributed by the Chinese dynasty, and looked down at the great masters of the Chinese dynasty who came to worship at the foot of the mountain. His manner was like the supreme Jade Emperor God in the golden palace of heaven!


    The twelve perfect master who stopped Huang Xiaolong stopped Huang Xiaolong. Without any nonsense, he reached out directly and asked, "what gift have you brought? Show me."


    It''s not that you can get into the iceberg gate with a gift. Whether you can enter the iceberg gate depends on what kind of treasure it is. As long as Wei Qipin is appraised and thinks it''s good, he will be allowed to come in.


    "I don''t have a present." "Let Zhou Chi come out to see me, I have something to look for him," said Huang Xiaolong


    Huang Xiaolong''s voice is not very loud, but Wei Qi, others and all the celestial masters who come to worship at the foot of the mountain can hear clearly.


    The twelve consummate masters were stunned, and Wei Qi and other Chinese experts who came to visit were also stunned.


    "No gift?" The twelve consummate masters looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously: "let''s Zhou Chi come out to see you?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s tone is very big. The twelve perfect master is not sure of Huang Xiaolong''s identity for a moment. He looks at Wei Qi.


    Wei Qi sat on the throne and squinted at Huang Xiaolong: "let my Shizu come out to see you? Who are you? "


    "My name is blue dragon. I know Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Mr. blue dragon? Know Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth When Wei Qi heard this, he laughed and said to the beauties around him and the iceberg experts around him, pointing to Huang Xiaolong: "this boy says that he is a blue dragon and knows Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth! Did you hear that a man who knew Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth, said that he wanted my grandfather to come out to see him! "


    Wei Qi''s beautiful women and the surrounding iceberg experts laughed.


    The beauty beside him fed a fruit to Wei Qi, and she said with a smile: "I heard him speak so loud that I thought he was an endless son. I didn''t expect that he was just a black dragon."


    She deliberately referred to blue dragon as black dragon. She took a glance at Huang Xiaolong and said to Wei Qi: "it has been a long time since no one dares to climb the iceberg gate without a gift. This kind of blind thing should be taught a good lesson, so that the outside world can know that our iceberg gate is not someone who wants to climb."


    Wei Qi nodded and said with a smile, "jiao''er can understand my mind." Then he said to the twelve perfect masters: "the one who didn''t bring a gift last time seems to have kicked the bottom, and then kicked him in the face, right? This boy, double heavy punishment, break limbs, and abolish half of his accomplishments


    The twelve consummate master respectfully should be, then turned his head to look at Huang Xiaolong, grinned: "we Wei Qi little Lord''s words, you also heard."


    "So I''m under orders, and you can''t blame me."


    "Blame yourself."


    The twelve consummate master finished and was about to start. Suddenly, he found that his whole body was as stiff as wood. He wanted to move, but could not move!


    Not even a finger lift.


    This!


    The twelve consummate masters were astonished.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the twelve perfect masters with indifference: "you are right. Blame yourself if you want to blame." With that, he lifted his finger and saw that the twelve consummate masters started from the beginning, and gradually dissipated, just like the starlight, which turned into a little starlight and floated to the sky.Wei Qi originally saw that twelve perfect masters did not move and was about to open his mouth. All of a sudden, he saw that the twelve perfect Masters had turned into little stars and scattered. He could not help but stay in a daze.


    The experts of the iceberg at the scene, Wang Xin, the son of Heiyan Chuangshi, and Hei Yu are all shocked.


    Wei Qi stood up and looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "you, dare to kill my servant of iceberg!"


    This is the first time.


    No one has ever dared to kill iceberg minions when climbing the iceberg gate.


    "I''ll give you a chance to let Zhou Chi come out, or I''ll kill you." Huang Xiaolong looks at each other without expression.


    Wei Qi was very angry and laughed, his whole body was soaring, and the power of the big world was completely opened up.


    "The 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is perfect! The world of creation has been touched Many Chinese masters were shocked.


    This Wei Qi, has already touched the creation realm, the strength is stronger than before win Wu you.


    "Even me?" Wei Qi laughed angrily: "even Lin Feng is here, but I dare not say this. Even the creator God dares not move my hair. Now you move my hair and have a look."


    "If you dare to move a hair of my hair, see if you can get out of the iceberg!"


    Weiqi''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and slapped him. When Huang Xiaolong took the picture, Wei Qi felt a sense of pressure from the sky.


    What''s it like to be pressed down by the sky?


    Vicky was immediately printed into the ground of the square!


    Just now the momentum was fully opened, and the next second, it was completely pasted to the ground.


    "I''ve moved your hair now, not one." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I have never been interested in touching a hair of others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    But Wei Qi couldn''t hear Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    The beauty next to Wei Qi looks at Wei Qi''s body lying on the ground, scared to death.


    Iceberg other masters, is gaping, mind a blank.


    I can imagine that Zhou Dachi, a disciple of Wei Chi, will be the only one who will be loved by Zhou Dachi and others.


    Zhou Chi, who is the most powerful one with a total of 13 billion dues and tens of billions of dollars. Zhou Chi is very angry. It''s really the earth shattering. I''m afraid that the whole endless earth will shake.


    In the distance, Wang Xin, the ancestor of Wang family, was shocked to see that Huang Xiaolong had killed the servant of iceberg. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong even killed Wei Qi, the grandson of Zhou Chi, just after a few breaths!


    Hei Yu, the son of Hei Yan''s creation Dynasty, had his throat twitch.


    As for the Chinese masters around, let alone.


    Far away from the iceberg, there are a group of experts flying to the iceberg. Obviously, they also want to visit Zhou Chi.


    However, among these masters, the first one is a perfect creation God.


    "Your Majesty, it has just come that someone has boarded the iceberg gate and killed Wei Qi, the grandson of Zhou Chi." All of a sudden, his men were shocked to report on the perfect creation God.


    "What?" The perfect creation God and many of his followers were shocked.


    "Who is it? How dare you kill Wei Qi, the grandson of Zhou Chi He couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s said that he is the son of blue dragon. He knows Lin Feng, the emperor of heaven and earth." He said.


    He looks puzzled: "Blue Dragon childe?"


    Because Chen Huanzhi, Lin Qiankun and Lin Feng handled the battle very well, the outside world did not know about the war, and no one had heard of the blue dragon and black dragon.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the iceberg!" In doubt, he quickened his pace.


    "Your Majesty, this is a good thing. Lord Zhou Chi may be angry with heaven and earth for this matter!" On the way, his subordinates said, "If heaven and earth are suppressed by Lord Zhou Chi, it will be of great benefit to our glorious China."


    The relationship between ronghua and heaven and earth has not been very good. If Zhou Chi suppressed heaven and earth because of this, Ronghua would be happy to see him.


    The God of perfect world creation is Rongying, the emperor of ronghua Dynasty. He has the same strength as Lin Feng.


    Rongying said with a smile: "you''re right. Now I hope that this blue dragon son will kill Zhou Chi''s disciples more. Zhou Chi is so angry that he will certainly be angry with heaven and earth."


    Many experts in Ronghua Dynasty laughed.


    Soon, Ronghua emperor Rongying a group of experts will come to the iceberg above, saw Wei Qitie in the bottom of the body.


    "Is that Mr. blue dragon?" Rong Ying''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong standing in front of the iceberg gate. His face was puzzled. He could not feel the fluctuation of Huang Xiaolong''s internal strength.


    At this time, within the iceberg, more than a dozen figures rose from the sky and came to the iceberg gate.


    "It''s Wei Chong!" Rong Ying''s eyes were frozen.


    Wei Chong, the first disciple of Zhou Chi! He is also the most powerful disciple under Zhou Chi. He is already the ultimate creator God of the great circle and the God of the universe.


    "This Wei Chong is good at the terrible pressure. I''m afraid it''s just the ordinary half step God of the universe." A master behind Rong Ying said in surprise.


    This master is a family ancestor of ronghua Dynasty and a creator God of dachengjing.


    "Wei Chong is known as the most perfect creator God in our endless land! It''s not unreasonable. " Rong Ying Ning said: "he once had a fight with Zhang Guoteng, but Zhang Guoteng couldn''t help him."


    Zhang Guoteng is a strong God of the universe. A half step God of the universe can''t do anything about it. Wei Chong is proud enough.


    As for Wang''s ancestors, Wang Xin, Hei Yu, the son of Heiyan, the founder of Heiyan Dynasty, had been crawling on the ground under the pressure of Wei Chong.


    In the fear of all, Wei Chong and the iceberg experts came to the iceberg gate.


    Not only Wei Chong came, but also Zhou Chi''s second disciple Zhao Mang and his third disciple Lu Shenglin all came. Twelve of the sixteen were strong in the world.


    When Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin and others arrived, they looked at Wei Qi''s body, all of them looked gloomy.


    The air in the iceberg space solidifies.


    "You killed my son!" Wei Chong looked at Huang Xiaolong with a deep voice: "I''m just such a baby son!"


    Just such a baby son!


    Everyone can hear the infinite killing intention contained in Wei Chong''s words.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "you are not my opponent. I advise you not to make a move. Let Zhou Chi come out."


    Everybody stay.


    "What''s the origin of the blue dragon! Even Wei is not his opponent The creator God of dachengjing around Rongying was surprised.


    Rong Ying is also suspicious.


    Wei Chong hears the speech, startled for a moment, staring at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Boy, you deserve my master''s hand?" Zhao Mang, the second disciple of Zhou Chi, could not help saying, "elder martial brother, I killed him!"Wei Chong is a hand, Zhao mang stopped: "no, I come!" Then he came out slowly.


    Since the last fight with Zhang Guoteng, the God of the universe, he has not made a move for a long time. Over the years, he has understood the profound meaning of the universe, and his strength has improved a lot. Even if Huang Xiaolong is the God of the half step universe and even the one who has broken 10 billion yuan, he is confident to fight!


    Wei Chong is armed with double blades, and he stands in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, just when Wei Chong was about to make a move, suddenly, a voice rang out: "Wei Chong, you should step down temporarily." His voice was a little hoarse. In the public''s consternation, a gray haired old man appeared in front of the public. No one found out how the old man appeared, including the creation gods on the scene.


    Except for Huang Xiaolong, of course.


    "Master!" Seeing the old man, Wei Chong, Zhao Mang and Lu Shenglin all bowed down to their knees.


    Ronghua emperor Rongying and other experts of ronghua heavenly kingdom all bow or kneel down. As for Wang Xin, who was originally crawling on the ground, Hei Yu and others put their faces on the ground.


    It was Zhou Chi! One of the top ten of the endless earth!


    Zhou Chi, who has 13 billion yuan of power in the world, even if Chen Huanzhi, an endless commander of the Heavenly Kingdom, should meet Zhou Chi first.


    Zhou Chi''s hair is gray, but his waist is as straight as a tree. His eyes are twinkling like the brightest stars. He stares at Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t know what''s wrong with my iceberg down here?"


    In fact, he can not see the depth of Huang Xiaolong, but he has a kind of intuition, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is absolutely not under him.


    "I''ve heard that you should have a lot of original spiritual pulse in the universe." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Zhou Chi''s face changed slightly and his eyes narrowed: "so you are thinking about my treasure house of iceberg?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin and others were all angry.


    Lu Shenglin, a disciple of Zhou Qisan, cried angrily: "blind your dog''s eye, how dare you attack our iceberg treasure house!"


    "Master, don''t let this mountain bandit leave!" Wei Chong looks at Huang Xiaolong coldly and has the intention to unload Huang Xiaolong for 18 pieces.


    Ronghua emperor Rong Ying and others were equally surprised and surprised. They didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had come for the iceberg treasure house.


    Zhou Chi raised his hand and motioned to his disciples Wei Chong, Zhao Mang and Lu Shenglin to be quiet.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Chi and said calmly, "however, I will take all the original spirit veins of the universe on your iceberg." Originally, Huang Xiaolong wanted to exchange with the other party with the best creation tools, but since the other party thinks that he is the idea of playing iceberg treasure house, he simply admits it.


    Zhou Chi''s eyes were cold. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "you can do it."


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "still you hand, lest wait to be able to lose, the heart is unwilling."


    Before the competition, Huang Xiaolong felt that Zhou Chi would lose. As soon as Zhou Chi''s beard blew, he laughed angrily: "OK, then I''ll see what you can do to win me!" Speaking of this, the power of the big world in his body is running at full speed. The power of the big world is roaring out. No, to be exact, it is 13.1 billion. Just a few years ago, Zhou Chi has broken through 13.1 billion fights.


    Under the pressure of Zhou Chi''s 13.1 billion barrels of world power, the whole iceberg is shaking, and the earth is creaking. Rong Ying and others see that the iceberg has been frozen for thousands of years, and the ice begins to roll from the iceberg, sweeping, and the sea surface of the ice sea in the distance forms a hurricane.


    The real Tsunami!


    In the sky, the clouds change color, and the void seems to be blown through.


    It''s just momentum this week.


    Rongying and other people were startled to retreat quickly. As for Wang Xin at the foot of the mountain, Heiyu, the son of Heiyan Tianshi, fled in trembling.


    And Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin and the iceberg masters also retreated.


    A strong man like Zhou Chi, who has 13.1 billion fights, is enough to shock dayuanman''s ultimate creator God, even if it is just a fluctuation of power. Therefore, who dares to stay where he is.


    Zhou Chi has an ice stick in his hand!


    An ice stick with extremely ice light and extremely ice Qi. When the ice stick came out, everyone felt that the heaven and the earth were suddenly cold. Rongying and others felt that the spirits of Tao and soul would be frozen.


    This ice stick, no doubt, is the best creation tool, or even not an ordinary one. It is close to the quasi cosmic treasure.


    There are only 13 pieces of cosmic treasures, which are created by heaven and earth. No one can refine them, unless they can become the God of the universe. However, although no one can refine them, some anti heaven giants can still refine quasi cosmic treasures. Although the power of quasi cosmic treasures is not as powerful as that of cosmic treasures, they are still far better than the best creation tools.


    Like Zhou Chi''s ice stick, it is infinitely close to the quasi universe treasure, and its power is not comparable to those excellent creation tools.


    Under the power of Zhou Chi''s big world, the ice stick suddenly shoots, just like the light of the universe, and instantly hits Huang Xiaolong in the opposite direction.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand for a block, and all the ice was on Huang Xiaolong''s arm. Huang Xiaolong''s arm was frozen instantly, and the whole arm was covered with extreme ice. Moreover, the extreme ice spread all over Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong is an Iceman.


    Moreover, the ice on the top is more and more thick. In the end, Huang Xiaolong can''t be seen. From a distance, it looks like a small iceberg.


    Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin see this, in the heart a joy.


    The power of their master''s ice source gas was clear to the three of them. Even if the God of the universe was frozen, it was hard to break through.


    After a while, Zhou Chi stopped.


    "Congratulations, master!" Wei Chong, Zhao Mang and Lu Shenglin come forward and smile to Zhou Chi.


    Zhou Chi nods and smiles.


    Zhao mang looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was covered by the gas layer of ice source, and sneered: "I thought how strong this boy was. I dare to say that the master should be the first to deal with such a role. I think even the elder martial brother can get rid of him easily!"


    "Strong in the outside and dry in the middle, the role of embroidered pillow! There are so many people like this. " Wei Chong sneered: "wait a minute, let''s take good care of this boy! Avenge cherl


    Zhou Chi nodded: "I will hang him in the iceberg gate, and then use the ice blade to cut his heart." Speaking of this, the ice stick in his hand nodded to Huang Xiaolong: "I''ve sealed his great world power first now!"


    The light of the ice stick burst through the layers of ice and disappeared into it.


    In the distance, the creator God of dachengjing of ronghua Heavenly Kingdom said to Emperor Rongying, "Your Majesty, what kind of blue dragon childe didn''t even accept Lord Zhou Chi''s move, and he dared to challenge Lord Zhou Chi. It''s beyond his capacity. It''s just ridiculous!"


    "Lord Zhou Chi''s ice source Qi can''t resist many half step gods of the universe. It''s normal that he is not the opponent of Zhou Chi." Rong Ying shook his head: "just I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even take a move."How disappointed he was.


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong, covered with extreme ice, shakes for a moment.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then, the vibration became more and more intense, and there were cracks in the polar ice. Zhou Chi was surprised. The ice stick in his hand shot the ice awn again, and wanted to freeze Huang Xiaolong again. However, no matter how he urged the ice source in his hand, it was useless. The cracks on Huang Xiaolong''s body were always getting bigger and bigger. In the end, all the cracks burst open.


    The golden light burst out, a terrible force swept the world.


    Even Zhou Chi was swept away by this terrible force. As for Wei Chong, Zhao Mang and Lu Shenglin, all the iceberg masters were blown out of the iceberg, smashing the icebergs one by one and hitting the end of the iceberg.


    The high-altitude ronghua emperor Rongying and others were also blasted down the sky. Wang Yan and Heiyu, a group of celestial masters, were lifted to fly for thousands of miles.


    After a while, the golden light fades away, and the frightening power stops suddenly. A figure is revealed, which is Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhou Chi, who had been swept away, stabilized himself at a great distance. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, who was intact, his face changed greatly: "how could you?"


    "Don''t you think I''m really blocked by the air and ice of your ice source?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I was just trying your strength on purpose just now."


    Zhou Chi looks ugly.


    Just then, Huang Xiaolong stepped out and came to Zhou Chi.


    Zhou Chi is so angry that he strikes Huang Xiaolong with his ice stick in his hand. However, when the ice stick hits Huang Xiaolong, he is pinched by Huang Xiaolong''s five fingers. Then, Huang Xiaolong hits Zhou Chi''s chest with a flash of fire.


    The fire directly pierced Zhou Chi''s armor of the best creation tool level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    Ronghua emperor Rongying and others saw that the fire not only penetrated Zhou Chi''s armor, but also penetrated Zhou Chi''s body!


    When Zhou Chi fell on the iceberg, he saw a red finger hole in his chest. Around the hole, there was a smell of burnt smoke.


    Rong Ying and others were shocked.


    Zhou Chi is a strong man with 13.1 billion fights. There is no doubt that Zhou Chi is strong in his body. But now, wearing the best creation armor, not only his armor is pierced, but also his body is pierced!


    We can imagine the horror of Huang Xiaolong''s firelight just now.


    "Is that?" Zhou Chi breaks through the ice stone and stands up. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. His hair, which was silver, is in disorder, and his beard is full of dust and debris.


    "The four original fire of the universe." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Ordinary firelight, of course, can''t penetrate the best creation armor.


    However, Huang Xiaolong used white tiger fire just now.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong said that just now it was the four original fire of the universe. Zhou Chi was shocked, while Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin, Rong Ying and others were also shocked.


    "Four sources of fire!"


    That''s the treasure of the universe!


    Four of the universe''s greatest treasures are in the hands of the unknown Blue Dragon!


    In the shocked eyes of Zhou Chi, Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin, Rong Ying and others, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body flashed with fire, and the four universe origin fire, namely, vermilion, white tiger, green dragon and Xuanwu, flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. The spirits of the four gods roared at the heaven and earth, and the world shook. The iceberg and the strong people around the iceberg were shocked.


    Under the flame light of the four cosmos, the heaven and earth are bright, and the fire waves are soaring. Zhou Chi and others only feel that they are in the magma, and there is a sign of melting at any time.


    Zhou Chi and others look at the four spirits of fire around Huang Xiaolong. They are shocked by the blazing eyes and the flashing light of greed.


    This is the treasure of the universe, who is not moved?


    Zhou Chi takes his greedy hands in front of him and takes a picture of him.


    Huang Xiaolong, like an eagle carrying a chicken, carries Zhou Chi.


    Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin, Rong Ying and others saw that Zhou Chi, who had a total of 13.1 billion fights, was mentioned in front of him like a chicken. He couldn''t even struggle. All of them shivered. The blazing heat and greed in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    Zhou Chi looks at Huang Xiaolong with the same fear.


    Against the sky giant?!


    Zhou Chi and Wei Chong and others can not help but come up with this idea.


    "Originally, I came to the iceberg to exchange the original spirit pulse of the universe in your hands with the best creation tools." Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhou Chi in front of him indifferently: "but now, you let me change my mind!"


    Zhou Chi, Wei Chong and others heard the words and felt regret.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Ronghua emperor Rongying and the experts of ronghua Heavenly Kingdom retreated stealthily until they reached the edge of the iceberg. They were about to escape. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s body shot countless stars.


    These starlight dragons, like waterfalls, come down from the sky and block in front of the experts of ronghua Heavenly Kingdom and block Rongying and others back.


    The masters of ronghua Heavenly Kingdom were shocked. Looking at these starlight dragons falling from the sky, I saw that these starlight dragons were actually huge tree roots!


    The roots of trees with strange starlight!


    The creator God of dachengjing around Rongying was shocked, and he crazily cleaved to the tree root in front of him with the creation tool! However, the stars burst out, but the roots of the trees did not even break the skin, and the creator God of dachengjing was shaken back and forth, flying a group of ronghua celestial masters behind.


    Ronghua emperor Rongying was shocked.


    Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin and other iceberg experts are also frightened.


    "Is this?" Zhou Chi looked at the root of the tree with the spirit of Star Dragon. His mind flashed and said, "star dragon tree!"


    Star dragon tree!


    Another treasure of the universe! And it''s the second best treasure in the universe, just below the boat of the universe.


    Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin and others were shocked.


    The blue dragon has two treasures in the universe, which are hard to find by many rebellious giants!


    "Yes, this is the star dragon tree." Huang Xiaolong calmly said that the star dragon tree on his body was completely opened, and countless tree roots fell down, covering the whole iceberg space. In an instant, the iceberg was isolated, and all the masters in the iceberg and near the iceberg were shrouded in the Star Dragon space of the star dragon tree.


    In the space of the star dragon, the starlight is rippling and dreamlike. In addition, the icy air of the iceberg makes it more picturesque. However, Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin and Ronghua TianChao are not in the mood to appreciate them. Everyone is cool and cool.


    "Master, we belong to the glorious Chinese dynasty and have no friendship with iceberg." In his panic, Rong Ying, the emperor of ronghua, said to Huang Xiaolong, "we are just passing by here. Please let us go. We will never let go of today''s affairs."


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "don''t worry, as long as you join me, I will not kill you."Ronghua emperor Rongying''s face changed.


    At this time, someone suddenly prostrated and kowtowed, and yelled: "we black flame Emperor Yan family is willing to join the Blue Dragon Lord, willing to saddle the front and rear for the adult, and die later!"


    It was the ancestor of Yan Family in Heiyan Dynasty.


    All the masters of the Yan family knelt down one after another and kowtowed incessantly.


    Hei Yu, the son of Heiyan Tianshi, looks ugly. This Yan family is the second family of Heiyan TianChao. They have always been loyal to Heiyan TianChao, but now they have joined Huang Xiaolong. Isn''t it a betrayal of Heiyan TianChao?!


    After the Yan Family of Heiyan Dynasty, a family of experts knelt down and tried to serve Huang Xiaolong one after another. However, the faces of a group of experts in Ronghua Dynasty were overcast.


    But Wei Chong, Zhao Mang and other iceberg masters also stood still.


    "In order not to reveal my four original fire and star dragon tree, so after a minute, without kneeling down, I can only kill all of them." Huang Xiaolong has no expression.


    The faces of the masters of ronghua Dynasty changed again and again.


    Some family experts who didn''t kneel down were scared to kneel down. Even Hei Yu, the son of Heiyan, the founder of the heaven Dynasty, knelt down on his knees. Finally, only the experts of ronghua and iceberg were left.


    "If I lead an iceberg expert to join you, you can keep your promise and not kill us?" Zhou Chi suddenly said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wei Chong, Zhao Mang and Lu Shenglin looked at Zhou Chi and couldn''t believe: "master, you!"


    Zhou Chi did not look at the three disciples, but looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Of course." Huang Xiaolong does not think.


    "Good! Zhou Chi is willing to lead the iceberg experts to join the blue dragon. " Zhou Chi''s access road immediately.


    Huang Xiaolong releases Zhou Chi, but he is not afraid of Zhou Chi''s escape.


    After Zhou Chi was released, he did not think of anything else. He bowed to Huang Xiaolong respectfully, and at the same time, he scolded Wei Chong, Zhao Mang and Lu Shenglin to their knees.


    In the end, only ronghua Celestial Master stood there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    All the iceberg masters can''t help but look at the people of ronghua, and even Zhou Chi has locked in Ronghua emperor Rongying.


    The people of ronghua Dynasty suddenly felt that it was hard to breathe.


    "I, I''m willing to do the same." Finally, Rongying looked gloomy and knelt down.


    Originally, when he came to the iceberg to find Zhou Chi, he was ordered by his father to come and discuss something with Zhou Chi. Zhou Chi saw him, but he didn''t expect it would be such a result.


    All the masters of ronghua Heavenly Kingdom knelt down, but they didn''t dare to support it. They all knelt down and took effect.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhou Chi, Wei Chong, Zhao Mang, Lu Shenglin, Rong Ying and other creational realm masters to open the defense of Dao and soul, and then planted a ban on Zhou Chi and other human spirits.


    Like before, Huang Xiaolong did not erase the prohibition of the Lord of infinity, but covered it.


    However, those below the realm of creation, such as Heiyu, the son of creation, Wang Xin, the ancestor of the Wang family, and others, Huang Xiaolong did not personally control them. Instead, they let Zhou Chi and other creation gods control and deal with them.


    Zhou Chi presented all the original spiritual veins of the universe in the iceberg. Not only did Zhou Chi, Lian Rongying and other creation gods also took out all the original spiritual veins of the universe.


    Zhou Chi is one of the top ten masters in the endless land, and he often comes to visit him. He asks iceberg to deal with the trouble. Therefore, the universe origin spirit pulse of iceberg treasure house is much more than Huang Xiaolong guessed!


    There are 61 in all!


    Yes, there are 61 articles. Although many of them are inferior products, there are more than 30 top-grade items and 5 top-grade ones.


    Although Rongying was the emperor of ronghua, he didn''t bring much universe origin spiritual pulse with him when he came to iceberg this time. He only brought a top-grade cosmic origin spiritual pulse. He was originally dedicated to Zhou Chi and wanted to ask Zhou Chi to help him.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t ask Zhou Chi what he wanted from ronghua. Instead, he asked Zhou Chi to go to ronghua to deal with it.


    Huang Xiaolong himself was closed directly in Zhou Chi''s palace.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the eye of the first layer of the big array of the universe. He takes out all the more than 60 original spiritual pulse of the universe from the iceberg, turns all the big array of the universe into the Qi of the universe, and then begins to practice.


    It is more than 100000 years after Huang Xiaolong has refined and purified the cosmic gas transformed from more than 60 original spiritual veins of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body has been purified a lot more than when he was in heaven and earth. Moreover, the power of the big world of the three worlds in his body has become much more golden.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of Zhou Chi''s palace, he felt the soul of Tao and his heart lightened a lot. This time he came out of the palace, the power of his big world had reached 18.9 billion, and there was still a gap of 100 million to 19 billion.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned Zhou Chi in front of him and asked how things were handled by ronghua.


    Zhou Chi respectfully said: "it''s all small things that have been dealt with."


    It''s a small thing for him, but it''s not a small thing for ronghua emperor. Otherwise, Ronghua emperor would not come to invite him.


    Ronghua, the father of ronghua, is a god of half step universe. His strength is not weaker than that of Yingze before. Even ronghua, such a god of half step universe, can not solve this problem. Of course, it is not a small matter.


    "Lin Qiankun and Lin Feng from the heaven and earth dynasties are here. They say they want to see the adults." Zhou Chi also said: "the adults closed for a long time, they came and stayed in the iceberg to wait for the adults to go out."


    What happened to Huang Xiaolong? Otherwise, it is impossible for the two people to come from heaven and earth to come to the iceberg, and they have been staying at the iceberg to wait for their own exit.


    "Let them in." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong meets Lin Qiankun and Lin Feng, but in addition to the two, there is also Tao Xing.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaolong asked the three.


    Lin Qiankun, Lin Feng hesitated.


    Tao Xing is respectfully replied: "adult, it is han''er who has an accident."


    "Han''er, what happened?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Yes." Tao Xing said: "not long after adults came to the iceberg, han''er took the king of qingluan to Hengshan Mountains for training, but soon, han''er disappeared."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned and asked Lin Qiankun and Lin Feng: "how did han''er disappear?"


    Lin Qiankun quickly said: "after we knew that han''er was missing, we used all the forces of heaven and earth to search for it. Later, we found that Tao han''er was taken away."


    "Who?" Huang Xiaolong''s face sank.


    "He is the master of the sword family of Zhu Lan''s earth." Lin Qiankun did not dare to conceal it.


    "Zhu LAN, the master of swordsmen?" Zhou Chi is surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong was also an accident.


    Zhulan earth! Swordsman!


    Zhu Lan''s master is Zhu Chen, the father of Zhu Qiming.


    In Zhulan earth, the Zhu family is the first family, and the sword family, second only to the Zhu family, is the second family of Zhulan earth. The sword family is a giant in the unknown space. The sword family''s ancestors have the strength of heaven and earth. Although they are not comparable to Zhu Chen, Longba, fierce devil, green ghost and death god, they are not much weaker than the five.Take the endless Lord of the endless earth for example. Even if the infinite Lord relies on the formation of the endless earth, he is not the opponent of the sword family.


    In the unknown space, this family is recognized as the first master of kendo.


    "Why did the sword master take han''er?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    As a swordsman, you can''t come to the endless land for no reason and then take Tao han''er away.


    "Tao han''er seems to be the granddaughter of matchless sword." Lin Qiankun hesitated for a moment and said.


    This is the result of a lot of hard work.


    Because when it comes to the swordsmen of Zhulan Dadi, Lin Qiankun is still very hard to investigate. After all, the swordsmen are not in the endless land, but in the land of Zhulan. Who dares to investigate such a giant?


    "What, the granddaughter of matchless sword!" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    The sword is matchless. It is the ancestor of the sword family.


    "Yes, I heard that Tao han''er was lost in the endless land because of something happened to the sword family." "Over the years, the swordsmen have been looking for Tao han''er," Lin Feng said


    Knowing that Tao Haner is the granddaughter of sword matchless, Lin Feng, Lin Qiankun, Tao Xing is shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong was silent.


    Lin Qiankun did not dare to speak out.


    "If it''s OK, you go back first." After a while, Huang Xiaolong began to walk.


    Lin Qiankun, Lin Feng, Tao Xing respectfully saluted, and then returned to the heaven city.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Chi leave the iceberg and let Zhou Chi lead the way to ronghua.


    Huang Xiaolong went to ronghua to win over ronghua, the God of the universe. Of course, the most important thing is that Huang Xiaolong learned from Rong Ying that his father ronghua also had many original spiritual veins of the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    The ronghua Dynasty is not far from the iceberg, so in less than ten days, Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Chi arrived in Ronghua.


    Zhou Chi''s presence in person, of course, startled ronghua to come to see him in person.


    After ronghua met Zhou Chi, what surprised him was that Zhou Chi was extremely respectful to the dark haired young man around him.


    "Mr. Zhou Chi, I don''t know who this is?" Ronghua can''t help asking Zhou Chi.


    "This is my Lord." Zhou Chi introduces Huang Xiaolong.


    "My Lord! You, your family? " Ronghua is shocked and looks at Zhou Chi and Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    Zhou Chi''s words have more meanings.


    For example, those slaves who have joined Zhou Chi on the iceberg usually call Zhou Chi externally, and they are also called my adult. Now Zhou Chi even calls this young man my adult?!


    If someone else is nothing, but this is Zhou Chi. Who is Zhou Chi? With 13.1 billion Dou, ten masters of endless land!


    "Young master Blue Dragon." Huang Xiaolong chuckled at ronghua and said, "yes, Zhou Chi has already turned to me."


    Huang Xiaolong has made a frank announcement.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong say that Zhou Chi has already joined in this self-called Blue Dragon childe, Ronghua''s mouth is wide open.


    "In fact, your son Rongying has already joined me." When ronghua was shocked, Huang Xiaolong said again.


    "What?" Ronghua lost his voice.


    "In addition to Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, Chen Huanzhi and Lin Feng joined me." Huang Xiaolong talked about more than a dozen creation gods.


    The other creation gods were nothing, but ronghua was shocked when he heard that Lin Qiankun and Chen Huanzhi had joined Huang Xiaolong.


    Although Chen Huanzhi''s strength is no better than Zhou Chi, he is also the commander-in-chief of the endless Heavenly Kingdom. Chen Huanzhi''s joining in Huang Xiaolong is tantamount to directly betraying their endless Lord!


    Half a day later.


    Ronghua knelt down unexpectedly and joined Huang Xiaolong.


    In fact, Ronghua doesn''t want to. With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can directly blow off the ordinary half step Taoist and soul defense of the universe God, and then control the other party.


    After ronghua put into effect, he took out all the universe''s original spiritual veins in the treasure house of ronghua Heavenly Kingdom and presented them to Huang Xiaolong. Although the universe origin spiritual veins of Ronghua TianChao treasure house are not comparable to those of iceberg treasure house, they are no less than those of heaven and earth, with more than 20.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to shut down after he got the original spirit pulse of the ronghua Heavenly Kingdom.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is eager to enhance his strength and strive to break through 20 billion dues as soon as possible.


    What''s more, he needs more cosmic spiritual pulse to be transformed into the cosmic Qi of the cosmic boat to purify the accumulated toxins in his body.


    Through these practices in the universe boat array, Huang Xiaolong feels more and more important to purify the toxins in his body. The longer these toxins accumulate in his body, the more harmful they will be to himself.


    Therefore, it is best to purify the toxin accumulated in your body as soon as possible.


    Tens of thousands of years later.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the gate.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong finally broke through 19 billion Dou, and approached 19.1 billion Dou.


    Now, compared with the infinite Lord, he has a whole billion barrels of the power of the world, in the endless land, he is invincible.


    Huang Xiaolong Ling stands over the Royal Palace of ronghua and looks at the sky quietly.


    The sky, the sunset light, there is an infinite beauty.


    "My Lord." Zhou Chi and ronghua come to Huang Xiaolong''s back and respectfully say.


    "Arrange. We''ll go to infinity in a few days." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Endless sky city!


    Zhou Chi and ronghua were shocked when they heard the speech.


    For the strong on the endless earth, the endless city of heaven is a sacred place. Even if it''s zhouchi and ronghua, they can''t help but awe at the mention of it.


    "Tell Lin Qiankun to come with us." Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said again.


    Zhou Chi and Rong Hua are stunned and respectful.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong, Zhou Chi and ronghua left ronghua. When they passed by, Lin Qiankun had already been waiting for Huang Xiaolong. After meeting Lin Qiankun, Huang Xiaolong four people took Huang Xiaolong''s Blue Dragon spaceship and flew all the way to the endless sky city.


    "It seems that we have to refine the blue dragon spacecraft again." Xiaolong, Huangdao.


    Although the blue dragon spacecraft has surpassed many of the best creation class ships, it is still far away from the treasure of quasi universe.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    A year later, Huang Xiaolong''s four people came to the endless sky city.


    The endless land is vast and boundless. Even the ordinary creator of dachengjing, who has been flying for decades, may not be able to reach the endless sky. Fortunately, the speed of Huang Xiaolong''s Blue Dragon spaceship is amazing.


    "Endless sky city, it''s a good place." Huang Xiaolong looks at the boundless sky city in front of him, and says that there are three people standing respectfully behind him, Zhou Chi, Rong Hua and Lin Qiankun.


    Zhou Chi respectfully said: "the LORD said that the reason why the Lord of infinity chose to build an endless heaven city here was to look at the origin of the earth."The power of origin is the cosmic power of spiritual pulse.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Experts from the major Chinese dynasties poured into the endless sky city. Some of them looked at Huang Xiaolong''s side, but they didn''t care. Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua were all half step gods of the universe. Few of them could know them. Even many of the great emperors of the Heavenly Kingdom might not know them.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a strong commotion in the distance, and a group of troops in strange armor rode a pure sea dragon to the endless sky city, for fear of tens of thousands of people.


    "The sea people who never sleep in the sea." Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    In the distance, the strong men of the past said: "I heard that the night sea wants to repair the relationship with our endless Heavenly Kingdom. This time, the great prince of the never night sea came to our endless sky city to discuss the business between the sea clan and the human race."


    "The eldest prince of the sea who never sleeps! It''s said that the great prince of never night sea is the best talent of the third generation of never night sea. Many years ago, he was the ultimate creator God of Dacheng state. I wonder if he has broken through the perfect state! "


    "The big prince of the night sea is as famous as our highness Wu Qifeng. They are called our Double Dragons of endless earth."


    The voice of discussion has been heard in Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    In the discussion among the experts of the Heavenly Kingdom, the army of the sea of endless nights came to the gate of the city of endless heaven. At this time, the army of the endless heavenly kingdom came out. It was the great prince Wu Qifeng of the endless heaven Dynasty who led the army to meet him.


    "Night view jade brother! I haven''t seen you for a long time The great prince of the Heavenly Kingdom, Wu Qifeng, clasps his fist to the big prince of the night sea and laughs.


    The big prince of the sea not night laughed, but also clasped his fist and Wu Qifeng politely.


    "My father has prepared food and wine in the palace. Brother Yujing, please!" After two people exchanged greetings, no Qi Feng gesture a please, smile way.


    "Please!" The big prince of the night sea smiles.


    However, just as he was about to enter the gate of the city of endless heaven, Wu Qifeng suddenly saw several figures in the distance from the corner of his eyes and was shocked and stopped.


    His eyes fell on Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and Rong Hua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    Then, in the eyes of all the people, Wu Qifeng suddenly left the big prince from the night long sea, and then flew to Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua.


    "What''s the matter with your highness?"


    "Who are these people? Do you know the prince? "


    Some family owners, the ancient clan chief, were surprised and speculated.


    Ye Jingyu, the eldest prince of the night sea, was also shocked.


    "Your Highness the prince!" Some masters of the endless heavenly kingdom called wuqifeng.


    But Wu Qifeng didn''t seem to hear it. He went straight to Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua.


    "Qifeng met Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua Wu Qifeng bowed himself and bowed a courtesy, which was very respectful.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Senior?


    What is wuqifeng''s identity? However, they are the eldest prince of the endless Heavenly Kingdom, and they are also the creator God of the perfect realm. On the endless earth, they can afford to bow down and salute without the front. They can count them with both hands. But now, there are three in front of them!


    Ye Jingyu, the great prince of the night sea, is also shocked by all the masters of the sea.


    "Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, Ronghua?" Night sea Prince night view jade look a shock.


    When Lin Qiankun and ronghua saw the prince Wu Qifeng from afar, they eagerly bowed down and saluted, but they didn''t dare to be too big. They nodded and laughed: "Your Highness is very kind."


    As for Zhou Chi, he only nodded a little, but didn''t make a sound. The existence of Zhou Chi was endless. The emperor of heaven was very polite when he saw him. Therefore, he didn''t need to be polite to Wu Qifeng.


    Wu Qifeng''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong and asked in surprise, "is this one?"


    Anyone can see that Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua are very respectful to Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua did not speak.


    There is no front to see the shape, the bottom of the heart a protrusion.


    "Mr. Blue Dragon." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Wu Qifeng quickly said with a smile: "it turned out to be the blue dragon." After a pause, Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua said: "Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua have arrived. If my father knows, he must be very happy and courageous. He would like to ask them to move to the endless palace."


    "No need." Before wuqifeng finished speaking, Huang Xiaolong interrupted: "we come to endless heaven city this time. We have something important to do, so we will not enter the endless palace."


    Wu Qifeng''s words were interrupted by Huang Xiaolong, and his face was somewhat unnatural. But then he looked at Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and Rong Hua with a smile: "in this case, I won''t disturb some of my predecessors. Wu Feng will leave first." Then he bowed to Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua, and then left.


    Wuqifeng returns to the army and says sorry to yejingyu, who enters the gate of endless Heavenly City with yejingyu and others.


    After a while, the sky city and the Navy will disappear.


    All around the master whispered, obviously in the discussion, guessing the identity of Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Chi.


    "Master Zhou Chi?! Can''t it be Zhou Chi, the iceberg? "


    "Even his highness Wu Qifeng is so respectful. I''m afraid it''s the elder Zhou Chi of iceberg!"


    "Master Zhou Chi hasn''t been out of the iceberg for tens of thousands of years. This time, he left the iceberg and came to the endless Heavenly City. What''s the matter?"


    Some people who have guessed Zhou Chi''s identity are excited, even excited. With Zhou Chi''s identity, many emperors of the Chinese dynasty can''t see Zhou Chi even if they want to.


    Some family ancestors, family leaders, and clan leaders did not dare to approach, but knelt down from a distance, kowtow to Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and Rong Hua.


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    This time, he did not intend to deliberately hide his identity. With his current strength, there is no need to worry about too much.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong four people then entered the endless heaven city.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong disappeared for a long time that the kneeling ancestors, heads and heads of the families got up.


    Huang Xiaolong did not go to Chen Huanzhi after entering the endless heaven city. Instead, he went to Zhou Chi''s residence in the endless sky city, such as Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua. Of course, there are residences in endless heaven City, especially Zhou Chi''s ice house, which is located in the central area of the endless sky city, and covers a large area, and the materials used are of cosmic grade.


    After a tour of zhouchi''s Bingfu, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "this ice house is one of the best residences I have ever seen."


    Zhou Chi said with a respectful smile, "let''s laugh. I spent a lot of efforts on rebuilding the mansion when I bought it. But later, I practiced on the iceberg and seldom came here. It was abandoned."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "I am not laughing." Then he said, "in the evening, I''ll go to the night market, so you don''t have to follow me."


    There is a night market in the south of endless sky city, which is the largest trading market in the endless land. There are many masters of the Chinese dynasty to exchange treasures there. They are basically cosmopolitan, and there will be a lot of universe origin spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the endless sky city, and one of the places he wanted to visit most was the night market of the endless city."Yes, my Lord." Of course, Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and Rong Hua dare not question Huang Xiaolong''s decision.


    "You go and get me a token for the night market." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Of course, not everyone can enter the night market. Only those who hold the special token issued by endless heaven can enter the night market.


    For Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and Rong Hua, getting a token for the night market is just a trivial matter.


    Just as Zhou Chi and Huang Xiaolong were getting the night market token for Huang Xiaolong, Wu Qifeng was respectfully reporting to the endless Emperor Wu Tianyu that he met Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and Rong Hua at the gate of endless heaven City, especially referring to Huang Xiaolong.


    Endless Emperor Wu Tianyu frowned: "Mr. blue dragon?"


    He searched his memory, and he had never heard of such a man.


    "Where are they now?" The infinite Emperor Wu Tianyu asked.


    "In Lord Zhou Chi''s ice house." Wu Qifeng replied, and then said, "father, should we check the blue dragon son? Or can the father and the emperor summon Lin Qiankun and ronghua and ask about the blue dragon


    Wu Tianyu shook his head: "summon Lin Qiankun, Ronghua, I''m afraid I can''t ask you anything. This blue dragon childe, I want to check, quickly check, and do my best to find out his identity to me!"


    He said three words in a row.


    "Yes, father!" Wu Qifeng respectfully responded, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "shall we report to our ancestors?"


    Wu Tianyu thought for a moment and said, "don''t disturb the ancestors for the time being. The ancestors were injured by Longba in those years, and they are still recovering from the closed door. Let''s wait until the ancestors have passed."


    Night fell.


    Huang Xiaolong leaves Bingfu with the night market token of Zhou Chi and comes to the night market.


    Although the night market is the largest trading market in the endless land, it is only opened at night, which is why Huang Xiaolong came here at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there was a lot of traffic in front of the gate of the night market.


    Although not everyone can enter the night market, the general creator God or the emperor of the heaven, the 13th great master of perfection can still get the night market token.


    On the huge square in front of the gate of the night market, there are all kinds of animals or spaceships or chariots.


    These sitting animals, usually difficult to find one, but now gathered here, like a strange animal exhibition.


    And those spaceships, basically are the creation of the spacecraft level, some or the creation of medium class spacecraft.


    There are not many people like Huang Xiaolong who come on foot.


    And others are with guards, servants, Huang Xiaolong alone, it seems a little lonely.


    "Which family is the younger generation of the young man? Come to the night market alone? "


    Because Huang Xiaolong is alone, and his temperament is extraordinary, he has attracted many women''s attention. Those who can come to the night market are generally the princesses of the Chinese dynasty or the young ladies of the big family, and many of them are unmarried.


    Many young unmarried students come to the night market just to meet their marriage. After all, those who can enter the night market have a good family background.


    What I asked just now was Chen Yi, the sixth miss of the Chen family in endless heaven.


    Chen Jiazu is a creator God of great perfection. Chen family can hardly be regarded as the first-class family of endless Heavenly Kingdom. Of course, it is still not among the top.


    "If this young man has a lot of talent, or he has no status in the family, otherwise he can''t have no protection." A beautiful woman beside Chen Yi said with a smile.


    This beautiful woman is her second sister-in-law, Yang Gu, who can become the daughter-in-law of the Chen family. Of course, Yang Gu has a long history and is the daughter-in-law of the Yang family in endless heaven. The status of the Yang family in endless heaven is higher than that of the Chen family. On the ancestor of the Yang family, he is a great and perfect God of creation.


    Yang Gu then said with a smile to Chen Yi: "my sixth miss has always been very arrogant. She refused to propose marriage to many young masters of the family. How did you get interested in this young man today? Are you in love with this young man? Let''s go back and have the young man checked. "


    Chen Yi spat Yang: "I''m not, second sister-in-law don''t talk nonsense." But then he turned his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter if people check his bottom."


    Yang Jia Jiao voice a smile: "also said is not from the spring heart."


    Chen Yi face red, eyes a stare: "I have nothing to do, can''t ah."


    "All right, my sixth lady says what it is." Yang Gu laughs and tells the master behind him to check Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    "Shall we go over and chat up and go in with the young man?" Yang Gu then said.


    "Well, not good." Chen Yi shakes his head: "this is too abrupt."


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong did not know that he had been missed by Chen Yi, the sixth miss of the Chen family.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the night market, a young man suddenly came out of nowhere. He rushed to Huang Xiaolong and bowed down and saluted: "Sir, can you take me into the night market?"


    Generally, if you hold a token, you can take two attendants to enter the night market.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look at the young man. His face was upright, but he was also loyal: "which family disciple are you? Why enter the night market? "


    The young man obviously didn''t have a token.


    "My name is guixiaoer, my name is guixiaoer." The young man quickly replied, "I want to go into the night market to buy a kind of material for ice keel. This material is very important to me. It is only available in the night market, but I don''t have a token."


    "Guixiaoer?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a smile, "you have a unique name. OK, I will take you in if you are the one with this name."


    Guixiaoer was stunned, then ecstatic, and bowed to Huang Xiaolong. He had been in the night market for several nights and begged many family experts, but no one was willing to take him in. Even if he was willing to take him in, he would have to pay 100 million yuan for opening his mouth. For a small family like his GUI family, he could not get 100 million Dao.


    Therefore, guixiaoer followed Huang Xiaolong into the night market.


    In the distance, Miss Chen Jia Liu met Chen Yi and said, "this young man is kind-hearted, and his character is not bad." It means Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Gu said with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s hurry in. If you don''t dare to chat up later, the second sister-in-law will help you ask the young man, who is his surname and surname."


    Chen Yi was scared to pull Yang Gu: "second sister-in-law, this, or forget it."


    Yang Gu a smile: "a man should be married, a woman should be married, this has nothing to be embarrassed about." Then he took Chen Yi into the night market.


    After Huang Xiaolong entered the night market, he said, "the ice keel is on the first floor. Go and find it. I have something else to do. I want to go to the second floor."


    There are two floors in the night market. The first floor is the ordinary or near creation level elixir.


    On the second floor, you can trade the universe''s original spiritual pulse or creation level pills.


    "Yes, thank you, my Lord." Guixiaoer is grateful to Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t know who your surname is. In the future, guixiaoer will repay you for your help."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "No Then they separated from guixiaoer and came to the entrance of the array on the second floor.However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the entrance of the battle array on the second floor, he heard someone say, "this young master, please stay."


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head, and it is Yang Gu and Chen Yi who call Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Gu came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "just now the young master helped the GUI family''s disciple. We can see that there are not many chivalrous and kind-hearted people like the young master now. Who''s the son of the family?" Then he introduced himself: "I''m a member of the Chen family in endless heaven." One finger Chen Yi: "this is my little sixth aunt."


    Facing Huang Xiaolong, Chen Yi is a little shy and not good at speaking.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs: "originally a few are Chen family, below blue dragon childe."


    "Is the young master a disciple of the blue family?" Yang Gu''s eyes lit up and asked with a smile.


    The blue family is also the first-class family of endless heaven. The ancestor of the blue family is a great perfect creation God.


    In Yang Gu''s opinion, if Huang Xiaolong is a disciple of the blue family, it is a perfect match for Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are shining.


    "I''m not from the blue family." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "I''m just a loose repair."


    Loose repair? Yang Gu and Chen Yi were stunned. They were disappointed.


    Yang Gu said with a smile: "is Mr. blue dragon coming alone? What about your family elders or subordinates? " After knowing that Huang Xiaolong was just going to work, she didn''t have the enthusiasm just now.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "my family elders are not here, but some of my subordinates have come to endless heaven city with me, but I won''t let them follow the night market tonight."


    On hearing this, Yang Gu asked curiously, "how did you get your token?"


    "I asked my hands to do it." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Then your men are the masters of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China?" One side did not speak of Chen Yi asked.


    If Huang Xiaolong''s subordinates are masters of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, they still have some foundation.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "of course not. You should have heard of my subordinates."


    "Oh, so the blue dragon''s men are very famous?" "I don''t know what their names are," Yang said half jokingly


    "Their names are Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua." Huang Xiaolong said truthfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    "Zhou Chi? Lin Qiankun? Glory? " Yang Gu was stunned, then Jiao laughed and asked jokingly, "it''s not Zhou Chi of the iceberg, is it? Our top ten masters of endless land? " Obviously, she didn''t believe what Huang Xiaolong said.


    However, it is also true that anyone will not believe it.


    A little-known young man even said that Zhou Chi, one of the top ten masters in the endless land, was under his command. Who would believe it?


    If you believe him, you will be a fool.


    Chen Yi frowned and looked at Huang Xiaolong. At first, she saw Huang Xiaolong''s extraordinary temperament and good heart. She thought Huang Xiaolong was pretty good. However, she didn''t expect that she would be a boastful, eloquent and fearless person. Such a person is quite different from her spouse selection standard.


    However, Huang Xiaolong nodded to Yang Gu solemnly and said, "it''s zhouchi of the iceberg."


    Yang Gu chuckled: "blue childe, I found you are quite humorous."


    Huang Xiaolong shrugs. Since the other party doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t need to explain any more.


    Yang Gu said to Huang Xiaolong again: "in this case, you must not talk to others in the future, so that some people will not spread it out. Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua may not quarrel with you, but their disciples will not forgive you!"


    "Then, even the people around you will be implicated." Chen Yi on one side added another sentence.


    Huang Xiaolong smell speech, smile: "thank you very much for your kind reminding."


    "If it''s someone else, we don''t want to remind you." Yang Gu said: "I saw you were kind-hearted just now, so I said a few more words to you." It''s quite a senior tone.


    Huang Xiaolong ha ha smile, looking at the eyes of Yang Gu and Chen Yi, feel interesting, smile way: "thank you two."


    "Are you going up to the second floor to buy anything?" Yang Gu changed the topic and asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I need some resources to practice. I have the resources I need on the second floor."


    As for what he needs is the universe''s original spiritual pulse, Huang Xiaolong didn''t say. Even if he said it now, I''m afraid Yang Jia and Chen Yi would regard him as a liar again.


    "We''re going up to the second floor to do some shopping, too." "Let''s go up together," Yang said with a smile


    This, Huang Xiaolong did not object, said: "good."


    Therefore, Yang Gu, Chen Yi and Huang Xiaolong entered the second floor through the entrance of Dazhen on the second floor.


    "Wait a minute. If you like something, I''ll buy it for you. Thank you for your kind reminding." On the second floor, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Yang Gu said with a smile: "no, we will buy a batch of dragon pith later. This pith is not cheap, so we can let Mr. blue spend money."


    "Oh, you want to buy pith?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong knew about this pith, and he had devoured a lot of it in those years. Before he had broken through the creator God, he found many pith in the Dragon Cave of the dreamy universe.


    At that time, he met Gu Yuan and long Yi, who had six ancient blood vessels.


    In the eyes of the ultimate power master, the Dragon pith is valuable, but in the eyes of the creator God, it is nothing, even more so for Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes, we want to buy pith." Chen Yi raised his chin and said, "we need superior pith. A piece of superior pith is worth one billion Dao."


    Yang Gu said with a smile: "and we want to buy dozens of yuan, so we can''t let blue childe spend money."


    Tens of dollars, that''s tens of billions of dollars.


    She doesn''t look down on Huang Xiaolong, but the tens of billions of Dao coins are not small, which can not be obtained by ordinary family owners. For example, it is very difficult for the little master of Wei family, the second largest family in Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom, to take out tens of billions of Dao coins.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and doesn''t insist.


    After coming to the second floor, the decoration of the hall on the second floor is even more splendid. All the materials used are of cosmic level. Yang Gu pointed to a certain pavement in front of him and said, "the pavement in front of us has excellent dragon pith."


    So, several people came to the shop.


    Came to the shop, a question, that shop there are 40 pieces of superior Longsui, Yang Gu, Chen Yi two people then all bought down.


    "Mr. blue, we have bought our things. Let''s go and buy your things." Yang Gu and Huang Xiaolong road.


    Xiao Long nods his head and goes straight to the front.


    Before he came, he learned about the night market from Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua. Although many stores on the second floor of the night market can be exchanged for the universe''s original spiritual pulse, there is a chamber of Commerce called Lvling on the second floor of the night market, which has the largest number of cosmic origin spiritual veins.


    Many of the creation gods above the perfect state like to entrust the original spiritual pulse of the universe to this chamber of Commerce called the green spirit to trade or exchange.


    This chamber of Commerce, called Lvling, is one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the unknown space. There are many branches in each land, and it mainly trades in cosmic level cultivation resources.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the gate of Lvling chamber of Commerce.Yang Gu and Chen Yi follow Huang Xiaolong. They are surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong wants to enter the Lvling chamber of Commerce.


    "Mr. LAN, are you going to buy things in Lvling chamber of Commerce?" It is worth more than 10 billion yuan


    She is afraid that Huang Xiaolong doesn''t know about the green spirit chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I asked my subordinates, they said that I want the most things, this green spirit chamber of Commerce." Then I stepped into the gate of Lvling chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Gu and Chen Yi looked at each other, hesitated for a while, but eventually followed Huang Xiaolong into the Luling chamber of Commerce.


    In fact, although they occasionally come to the night market, they seldom enter the Luling chamber of Commerce. They are just curious and do not buy anything because they can''t afford it. Every time they go in, they look at the treasures inside, and they are shocked.


    Yang Gu and Chen Yi walked into the gate of Luling chamber of Commerce. They were afraid that they might make a sound and disturb others. Because there are often some experts of Chuangshi who come to Lvling chamber of Commerce to buy and sell things, maybe some obscure old man in the hall is the perfect creator God.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the trading counter in the hall.


    The person in charge of the counter is a beautiful woman, extremely provocative. She has eyes, snake waist and tender skin.


    "I don''t know what you want to buy and sell?" The beauty asked with a smile.


    "I want to buy a batch of cosmic original spiritual veins. How many cosmic original spiritual veins are there in your Lvling chamber of Commerce?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The beauty of the counter is dead.


    Standing behind Huang Xiaolong, Yang Gu and Chen Yi open their mouths.


    "Buy, buy a batch of universe origin spirit pulse?" Yang Gu looks at Huang Xiaolong in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    "You''re not kidding, are you?" After Chen Yi, the sixth miss of the Chen family, couldn''t help asking Huang Xiaolong.


    She hasn''t heard of anyone coming to Lvling chamber of Commerce to buy a batch of universe origin spirit veins!


    What is the concept of a batch of universe origin spirit pulse?!


    Who can afford to buy a batch of universe origin spirit pulse?


    The beauty at the counter also looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously, wondering if Huang Xiaolong is joking.


    "Boy, do you know that if you come to Lvling chamber of Commerce to joke, the consequences are very serious?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong sounded behind a taunt.


    Yang Gu and Chen Yi turned their heads and saw that the clothes on the visitors changed their pretty faces.


    It''s a direct disciple of the Cao family!


    The Cao family is the real giant on the endless earth. It is second only to the infinite heaven. On the Cao family ancestor, it is the second best master in the endless land! It is said that the strength has exceeded 16 billion!


    In addition to the ancestor of Cao family, the current leader of the Cao family is also one of the top ten masters in the endless land. He has more than 12 billion fighting power in the world, and his strength is not weaker than that of the emperor of endless heaven.


    There are more than 100 creation gods in the Cao family!


    Not to mention the creator God who is below the great circle.


    Therefore, the Cao family is absolutely the overlord on the endless land. Even the endless heaven has to be feared by its powerful power. Especially after the endless Lord was hurt by the Dragon tyrant, the Cao family has risen in recent years, and has been fighting against the endless heaven.


    Although the Chen family is also a first-class family in the endless heaven, in front of the Cao family, that is a small thing. Although Chen family ancestor is a great perfect creator God, if you offend the Cao family, the Chen family will be destroyed in a day, even for a day.


    In Yang Gu and Chen Yi''s face changed greatly, the young man of Cao family came to the counter with two guards behind him.


    The beauty of the counter obviously knew the young man of the Cao family. Seeing the young man of the Cao family, she quickly came out of the counter, respectfully flattered and said with a smile, "Mr. Cao Ze, you are here!"


    The young man of Cao''s family, who was called Cao Ze, nodded and laughed: "I heard that you Lvling chamber of Commerce has a supreme cosmic spirit pulse of fire dragon system."


    The beauty at the counter quickly said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Cao Ze is really well informed. This is the best cosmic spirit vein of the fire dragon system, which was purchased by our chamber of Commerce yesterday. I will go and ask our president to come here."


    If you are an ordinary direct disciple of the Cao family, of course, you don''t need to disturb the chairman of the Lvling chamber of Commerce. However, Cao Ze is not an ordinary direct disciple of the Cao family, but a nephew of the Cao family leader, the grandson of the Cao family''s ancestors, and also a god of perfect creation.


    In terms of talent, Cao Ze may be slightly inferior to the previous wuqifeng and yejingyu, but in terms of strength, his strength is one point stronger than that of wuqifeng and yejingyu.


    After the beauty left the counter, Cao Ze glanced at Huang Xiaolong, Yang Gu and Chen Yi.


    "From the Chen family?" He looked down at Yang Gu and Chen Yi.


    Yang Gu, Chen Yi was scared to bow: "met Cao Ze Lord!"


    Although they had never met Cao Ze before, they also heard that Cao Ze was the most outstanding disciple of the third generation of the Cao family, and that Cao Ze was a god of creation.


    Cao Ze turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong, sneering: "you just said that you want to buy a batch of universe origin spirit pulse?"


    Huang Xiaolong indifferent: "yes, you want to buy the fire dragon system of the best universe origin spirit pulse, I also want."


    Cao Ze was stunned.


    Yang Gu, Chen Yi two people listen, but scared leg soft.


    Cao Ze has already said that he wants the fire dragon to be the best one in the universe. Huang Xiaolong also says he wants it. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to find Cao Ze''s fault?


    But Cao Ze didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Huang Xiaolong like a clown and laughed: "interesting. It''s the first time someone dares to rob me!"


    "It''s just that you haven''t met before. It doesn''t mean there won''t be one in the future." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Yang Gu and Chen Yi turned pale with fear.


    If Huang Xiaolong annoys Cao Ze and Cao zeqian gets angry, they will die with Huang Xiaolong.


    Cao Ze was stunned and looked up and down at Huang Xiaolong: "boy, you don''t know who I am?"


    This boy must not know who he is, so he dare to talk to himself again and again.


    Although he is very famous, but if the boy is from a remote town, maybe he really don''t know Cao Ze.


    At this time, a hearty laugh in the distance: "Mr. Cao Ze, you are here. The green spirit chamber of commerce is a shining wall."


    Kong Lei, chairman of the branch of Luling chamber of Commerce, came over with a smile, followed by a group of chuangshijing masters of Luling chamber of Commerce, with more than a dozen people.


    Although Kong Lei is the ultimate creator of Da Yuanman, he is very enthusiastic about Cao Ze.


    Seeing Kong Lei''s arrival, Cao Ze exchanged greetings with Kong Lei.


    Every few years, he comes to Lvling chamber of Commerce to buy some things, so he is very familiar with the chairman of this branch.After some greetings, Kong Lei said with a smile to Cao Ze: "the fire dragon that you want is the best, the universe''s original spirit pulse, I''ve got people ready."


    At this time, a creator God of Lvling chamber of Commerce came forward and opened a space artifact. The spirit of the fire dragon was soaring to the sky, and there was a huge fire dragon in it, which was the ultimate spirit vein of the universe.


    But Cao Ze said with a smile, "no hurry." Then he said with a smile to Kong Lei: "the boy just told you that he wanted to buy a batch of universe origin spiritual pulse, and he also wanted to buy my fire dragon ultimate universe origin spirit pulse." A finger at Huang Xiaolong.


    Kong Lei and the Chuangshi gods of the Lvling chamber of commerce are stunned and look at Huang Xiaolong. Just now Kong Lei and Cao Ze exchanged greetings. Although they saw Huang Xiaolong, they did not pay attention to them. Some small roles do not exist.


    Cao Ze looks at Huang Xiaolong with a smile. He doesn''t mean to buy a batch of universe origin spiritual pulse, but he wants to see what Huang Xiaolong wants to buy. If Huang Xiaolong can''t get anything to buy, it''s a joke to Lvling chamber of Commerce, which will naturally dispose of him.


    Kong Lei looks at the beauty behind the counter.


    "Yes, after the young master arrived just now, he really said that he wanted to buy a batch of universe origin spiritual veins. He also asked how many cosmic origin spiritual veins our branch has now." The beauty at the counter didn''t dare to hide it. She said to Kong Lei.


    Kong Lei looked at Huang Xiaolong and his face sank: "I don''t know what you''re going to buy a batch of universe origin spiritual pulse?"


    As the chairman of Lvling chamber of Commerce, he could not see that Cao Ze was not pleased with this boy. Therefore, if the boy could not bring anything, he would have to teach him a lesson for Cao Ze.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. With a wave of his hand, a space artifact falls on the counter. Then, the prohibition of space artifact is opened, and a burst of astonishing light stabs Kong Lei and Cao Ze''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    When Kong Lei, Cao Ze and others opened their eyes, they looked in front of them, stunned and shocked.


    Yang Gu and Chen Yi were deeply moved.


    "Creation, creation tool!"


    They''ve seen creatives, but they''ve never seen so many!


    Huang Xiaolong''s space artifact is almost full of all kinds of creation tools! Big, small! Round! Long! There are more than 500 pieces!


    More than 500 creatives!


    Inferior, intermediate, superior, even the best!


    Everything.


    Axes, knives, swords, guns, halberds, whips, blades, thorns, cones, balls, as long as people can tell the varieties, all have them. Kong Lei, Cao Ze and others even saw the top class spaceships.


    In fact, this is just a part of Huang Xiaolong''s creation tool.


    Over the years, how many creator gods has Huang Xiaolong captured and suppressed? How many treasures have you got? Even Huang Xiaolong can''t remember clearly. Anyway, there are so many treasures in his treasure house that Huang Xiaolong can''t count. As for the creation tools, there are more than 1000 pieces.


    These 500 pieces are just half of Huang Xiaolong''s creation tools.


    It was the light of more than 500 pieces of creation tools that gathered together and stung Kong Lei and Cao Ze''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, someone "grunted" and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The one swallowing the saliva was a creator God of Lvling chamber of Commerce.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "these 500 pieces of creation tools are enough to exchange the universe origin spirit pulse of the branch of the green spirit chamber of Commerce?"


    Kong Lei recovered from the shock.


    "Enough, enough!" Kong Lei says with a smile, just smile a little unnatural.


    "I''ll take all of your club''s universe origin spiritual pulse, including that one." Huang Xiaolong then said, pointing to the fire dragon is the ultimate universe origin spirit pulse.


    Cao Ze''s face sank.


    "Boy, don''t think you can scare us by coming out with hundreds of creatives." A guard behind Cao Ze angrily pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "even if it is wuqifeng, we dare not be arrogant in front of our little Lord Cao Ze!"


    The strength of the two guards behind Cao Ze is of course not weak. Like Cao Ze, they are the creation gods of the perfect world, and both have the power of more than 7 billion barrels of the world.


    With a single wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong can see that the guard behind Cao Ze, like being hit by a terrifying giant object, flies upside down and hits the stone pillars in the hall, and the stone pillars are smashed in an instant.


    The whole Lvling chamber of Commerce suffered a setback.


    Those who came to Lvling chamber of Commerce to buy and sell things heard the great noise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who! Have you eaten leopard gall? How dare you do it in Lvling chamber of Commerce? "


    All the experts in Lvling chamber of commerce are shocked and come here.


    When all the masters came over, they saw Cao Ze and Cao Zena''s bodyguard lying half dead in the rubble. Everyone was shocked.


    Those who enter the Lvling chamber of Commerce generally have some status on the endless land. Naturally, they know Cao Ze. On the endless land, there are still people who dare to attack Cao Ze''s people?!


    Everyone looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    Cao lvlong was seriously injured by his subordinates. However, he was badly injured by Huang Xiaolong, the president of the chamber of Commerce. However, he was not seriously injured by Huang Xiaolong, the president of the chamber of Commerce Naturally, the chamber of Commerce had to give him an explanation.


    Kong Lei naturally understood the meaning of Cao Ze''s eyes, and Huang Xiaolong''s action in the Luling chamber of commerce also made Kong Lei angry. Although Huang Xiaolong could produce hundreds of creationists, the origin must be extraordinary, but what about your amazing origin? The Luling chamber of commerce is not a place for people to be wild!


    "Your Majesty is too presumptuous Kong Lei stares at Huang Xiaolong, infuriated in his heart: "my Lvling chamber of commerce is not a place where you can do whatever you want!"


    "That''s what happened to me." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "so what?"


    "Arrogant!" Qian Jun, vice president of Lvling chamber of Commerce, angrily grabs Huang Xiaolong.


    As the vice president of Lvling chamber of Commerce, Qian Jun''s strength is not weaker than Kong Lei. He is also a great and perfect creation God. With one claw, he can crush a cave.


    However, when Qian Jun caught Huang Xiaolong in front of him, one hand stopped him.


    It''s not Huang Xiaolong, but a middle-aged man who is slightly fat. People find that Huang Xiaolong suddenly has three more people around him.


    When Yang Gu and Chen Yi wondered who the three were, suddenly, they heard Kong Lei, Qian Jun, Cao Ze and others cry out: "Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, Ronghua!"


    "What?" Yang Gu and Chen Yi were shocked. They couldn''t believe that Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua all felt their heads explode.


    They can''t help but think of what Huang Xiaolong said before.


    Are these three people really, really?!


    The middle-aged man with a little fat is ronghua!


    Ronghua coldly looked at Qian Jun, who made a move with one hand, and a force of terror roared out. Then he shook the Qian Jun and shot it back at Kong Lei."Be careful!" Kong Lei''s face changed greatly, and he reached out to take over Qian Jun in a hurry. More than a dozen creationists of Lvling chamber of Commerce saw that they also made a move.


    However, Rao was so. Kong Lei, Qian Jun and more than a dozen creation gods of Lvling chamber of commerce were shocked to retreat and hit the wall of the main hall.


    The walls of the hall cracked.


    This is also the reason why ronghua left his strength. Just now ronghua only gave 50% of his strength. Otherwise, Kong Lei and Qian Jun would have been shocked.


    Although Kong Lei and Qian Jun are the ultimate creation gods of the great circle, they are much worse than ronghua, the half step God of the universe. Even if it is only 50% of the strength, Kong Lei and Qian Jun can not take over.


    Kong Lei, Qian Jun, a group of green spirit chamber of Commerce experts into a group.


    All the masters who came to see the good play just now were paralyzed by the sight.


    Iceberg zhouchi!


    Heaven and earth the ancestor of heaven and earth, Lord Qiankun!


    Ronghua, the ancestor of ronghua emperor!


    My darling, three and a half step gods of the universe appear all of a sudden!


    And one of them is one of the top ten masters of their endless land.


    When the masters of the Heavenly Kingdom were shocked, Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua saluted Huang Xiaolong respectfully: "your honor, are you ok?"


    Big, my lord?! Kong Lei, Qian Jun and other experts of Lvling chamber of commerce just got up from the ground. When they heard Zhou Chi calling Huang Xiaolong an adult, they fell on the ground again.


    Cao Ze''s face changed.


    Yang Gu and Chen Yi''s eyes were wide and their breath stopped.


    It''s all true!


    "What can I do for you?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, Ronghua three people listen, panic: "yes, is the subordinate to worry about."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s words, Kong Da, Qian Jun and others let Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and ronghua feel so frightened that they just feel their throat dry and itchy. They stand there for a moment, and they are at a loss. A kind of fear fills people''s hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    When the hall is in a panic, Huang Xiaolong comes to Kong Lei and Qian Jun.


    At this time, all the people in the hall have knelt down. In addition to Kong Lei, Qian Jun, Cao Ze and others, others have already crawled on the ground.


    Kong Lei and Qian Jun can''t help tightening up when they see Huang Xiaolong coming. Especially Qian Jun, who just dealt with Huang Xiaolong, can''t help but be surprised. Although he is the vice president of Lvling chamber of Commerce, Huang Xiaolong may not dare to do anything to him, but who can guarantee it?


    When he came to Kong Lei and Qian Jun, Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I want all the universe origin spirit veins of the branch of the green spirit chamber of Commerce, including the fire dragon system, the best universe origin spirit vein. President Kong Lei, do you mean?"


    Kong Lei took a look at Cao Ze in the distance, hesitated for a moment, and finally filled with a smile, he said to Huang Xiaolong: "of course, our Luling chamber of Commerce has always been open and fair. For big customers like adults, we have no time to be happy. How can I disagree with that?"


    Huang Xiaolong heard Kong Lei say that the trade of Luling chamber of Commerce has always been fair. With a cold smile, the so-called fairness is only based on strong strength. If he did not show his strong strength just now, will there be the so-called fairness in Kong Lei''s words?


    If he didn''t have strong strength, he would have been taught by Lvling chamber of Commerce.


    The following business was very smooth. Huang Xiaolong exchanged more than a dozen pieces of middle-class, top-grade and one top-quality creation ware for the only 120 cosmic origin spiritual veins of Lvling chamber of Commerce, including the fire dragon which is the best cosmic origin spirit vein.


    Huang Xiaolong put all the 120 original spiritual veins of the universe into the sun moon furnace.


    Cao Ze saw that Huang Xiaolong had taken away the original spirit pulse of the universe, which was the best fire dragon. His face was gloomy.


    "Why, not convinced?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Cao Ze indifferently: "it was Kong Lei who agreed to sell me the original spirit vein of the fire dragon system. You can find Kong Lei to judge."


    Kong Lei, the chairman of Lvling chamber of Commerce, changed his face. He looked at Cao Ze. Sure enough, Cao Ze''s eyes were not as friendly as before.


    When Huang Xiaolong passes by Yang Gu and Chen Yi, they see Yang Gu. Chen Yi and Chen Yi still kneel down there, brushing the two girls with one hand.


    "Are you going back with me?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Yang Gu and Chen Yi''s two daughters were heart beating wildly and were flattered.


    "No, No Chen Yi is at a loss.


    However, Yang Gu quickly pulled Chen Yi and saluted Huang Xiaolong respectfully: "everything depends on the master of blue dragon." She can see clearly that if she does not follow Huang Xiaolong to leave at this time, if Cao Ze becomes angry and sends his anger to both of them, then no one can save them.


    Therefore, the two women followed Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Chi, and left the second floor in the different faces of the people.


    Yang Gu and Chen Yi follow Huang Xiaolong, holding their breath, and their feet are floating on the ground. They never thought that one day, they could follow the top ten masters of endless land like Zhou Chi.


    The two women dare not see or think of Huang Xiaolong.


    After going down the second floor, Huang Xiaolong finds guixiaoer.


    "Have you got your ice keel?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Guixiaoer nodded happily and grinned: "I''ve found it. Thank you." Although it is strange that there are many people around Huang Xiaolong, such as Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, Rong Hua, Yang Gu and Chen Yi, he doesn''t think much.


    "Then let''s go." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Guixiaoer should be.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong left the endless night market.


    After coming out of the night market, guixiaoer said: "just now I don''t know which creator God master is fighting on the second floor of the night market. It''s too bold."


    Huang Xiaolong, Ronghua hands, the whole night market experts have sensed.


    "They are not only fighting on the second floor, but also fighting in the green spirit chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Guixiaoer was shocked: "Lvling chamber of Commerce!"


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "it was Qian Jun, vice president of Lvling chamber of Commerce, and Cao Ze''s guard who was taught a lesson."


    "Cao, Cao Ze?" Hearing this, guixiaoer was shocked and couldn''t believe: "is it Cao Ze of the Cao family?"?! Who dares to teach him a lesson? Isn''t it the great prince Wu Qifeng, his highness? " And even Qian Jun, vice president of Lvling chamber of Commerce, has been taught a lesson?!


    Whether it is Cao Ze or Qian Jun, for guixiaoer, it is a figure in the sky, and he is also on the ground, and he is the most humble one on the earth.


    "Yes, it''s Cao Ze of the Cao family." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I taught them a lesson."


    Guixiaoer stops, looks at Huang Xiaolong in amazement, and then laughs: "don''t be kidding


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Yang Gu and Chen Yi pressed their heads lower.


    After walking for a while, guixiaoer hugged Huang Xiaolong: "my Lord, I''ll leave first." Buy ice keel, he is anxious to go home.


    He also saluted Huang Xiaolong with a look of gratitude: "guixiaoer will certainly thank you for your kindness. If you have time in the future, you can come to see me at Guijia''s house in Huazhou City."The GUI family is just a small family in the endless Heavenly Kingdom. Of course, it is not in the endless sky city. Huazhou City is far away from the endless sky city.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded and said, "yes."


    Guixiaoer left.


    "This young man is very nice." Huang Xiaolong looks at guixiaoer''s leaving figure and smiles.


    On the one hand, guixiaoer is loyal and honest, and his talent is also superior. Unfortunately, he was born in a small family. A person with the same talent was born in a big family and a small family. Affected by the environment and cultivation resources, the result will be different.


    "That''s good." Lin Qiankun said, "his talent is no worse than those of my disciples."


    After that, Huang Xiaolong sent Yang Gu and Chen Yi back to the Chen family. Anyway, Huang Xiaolong left for a long time. Chen Yi still stood in front of the Chen family residence, looking at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure for a long time.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong returned to Zhou Chi''s Bingfu, the news that someone had tried to teach Cao Ze and Qian Jun a lesson in the Luling chamber of Commerce on the second floor of the night market spread all over Tiancheng.


    There''s a lot of commotion in the endless city of heaven.


    "What taught Cao Ze and Qian Jun a lesson was a young man named blue dragon! It''s said that Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua were all under the blue dragon. At that time, Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua appeared together on the second floor of the night market, frightening Kong Lei, Qian Jun and Cao Ze! "


    "Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, when did ronghua join the blue dragon? What is the origin of the blue dragon? It''s not a giant against the weather, is it? "


    "That blue dragon childe used more than ten pieces of middle-class, top-grade creation tools and a top-notch creation tool to exchange all the universe origin spirit veins of Lvling chamber of Commerce. It is said that Cao Ze had a crush on the fire dragon, which was the best cosmic origin spirit vein, that he had a conflict with that blue dragon!"


    "That fire dragon is the ultimate universe origin spirit vein, and was later exchanged by the blue dragon childe?"


    "It''s not. Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, Cao Ze doesn''t even dare to fart once ronghua appears."


    At this time, Cao Ze bowed his head respectfully in front of the head of the Cao family in the hall of the general residence of the Cao family, like a child who did something wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    Cao Yixuan, the leader of the Cao family, had a dignified face: "Mr. blue dragon?"


    To make Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua work, it''s not easy to think of this blue dragon.


    Zhou Chi, in particular, is the most powerful one with 13 billion fights. Even he has joined the blue dragon, which is intriguing.


    "Can this blue dragon come from other lands?" Cao Ze said weakly.


    "I don''t know." Cao Yixuan pondered: "let''s check the root of the blue dragon, and how he got to know Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua."


    Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua suddenly joined the blue dragon, which made Cao Yixuan feel strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless heavenly palace.


    The endless Emperor Wu Tianyu''s eyes twinkled: "it''s a pity that the blue dragon master didn''t kill Caoze, otherwise, the ancestor of Cao family will definitely go out."


    Of course, he was happy to see the Cao family and Huang Xiaolong fight.


    Wu Qifeng respectfully said: "the Blue Dragon Prince, we found that he first appeared in the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom. At that time, the golden corpse of the dead sea of the Jinhai Heavenly Kingdom joined hands with Qin Feng, and Baizhou besieged the city. The Blue Dragon Prince was in the city at that time. Later, Jin Shi, Qin Feng and Baizhou joined hands and were seriously injured by the Blue Dragon Prince, but the Blue Dragon Prince did not kill three people, Just took the treasure house of three. "


    "As for the heaven and Earth City, he did not come out of the heaven and Earth City, but he left the heaven and Earth City."


    "By the way, I suspect that the disappearance of Ying Ze and Ying Wan has something to do with the blue dragon." Wu Qifeng suddenly said.


    "Oh There is no accident in Tianyu.


    "Yingze, yingwan, the last place to appear was in the heaven and earth heaven city. At that time, the Blue Dragon Prince was in the heaven and Earth City." Wu Qifeng judged: "later, after 100000 years, the blue dragon son left heaven and earth and went to the iceberg."


    Wu Tianyu frowned: "do you mean that Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua all worked for the blue dragon for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    "Yes." Wu Qifeng nodded: "I just don''t know what conditions Blue Dragon Prince used to move Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua."


    Then, he remembered an incident and said, "by the way, my father, marshal Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun went to the heaven and earth heaven city in those years. At that time, Ying Ze and Ying Wan disappeared. Do you think Marshal Chen Huanzhi knows something


    "Chen Huanzhi." Endless Emperor Wu Tianyu''s face showed the color of Contemplation: "pass my order, let Chen Huanzhi come to the palace, and say I want to see him."


    "Yes, father."


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Xiaolong returned to Zhou Chi''s Bingfu, he asked Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua to guard the mansion, and then he went directly into the universe and closed down.


    Among the 120 cosmic origin spiritual veins purchased by Lvling chamber of Commerce this time, there are four excellent ones, more than 70 top-grade ones, and the rest are middle-class and inferior ones.


    With more than 120 original spiritual veins of the universe, Huang Xiaolong is expected to break through 20 billion!


    In the unknown space, there are only five men in the unknown space, namely, dragon tyrant, fierce devil, green ghost, Zhu Chen and death god. If Huang Xiaolong breaks through the power of 20 billion Dou in the world, he will become the sixth person to surpass 20 billion fights in the unknown space!


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world is a real breakthrough of 20 billion dues. Unlike dragon tyrant, fierce devil, green ghost, Zhu Chen and death god, their fighting power is only more than 20 billion Dou.


    Although the fighting power of the five men of Longba exceeded 20 billion, the power of the five men in the big world still did not exceed 20 billion. They were all stuck in 19.999.99 million fights.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the first space of the cosmic boat array. He first takes out the four Supreme cosmic original spiritual veins and more than 30 top-quality cosmic original spiritual veins.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is eager to transform more than 120 cosmic original spiritual veins into cosmic gas at one time, the space in the first layer of the universe boat array can''t hold it, so Huang Xiaolong scores two refining.


    Soon, the four best quality and more than 30 top-quality cosmic original spiritual pulse were transformed into cosmic gas by the cosmic boat array, and Huang Xiaolong was enveloped and submerged by the cosmic gas filled with the sky and the earth. Huang Xiaolong sat among them and felt a sense of being in the sea of cosmic gas.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s operation of the ascending dragon rhyme, Yao long Dafa, Pangu Kaitian Jue, soon, those cosmic Qi gushed into Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Looking from a distance, Huang Xiaolong has formed a huge vortex around him, and those cosmic gases are constantly being swallowed up by the vortex.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body surface, floating with crystal light, these crystal light, like the origin of the universe, but also like the most dazzling color between heaven and earth.


    More than 100000 years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong refined the four best and more than 30 top-quality cosmic original spiritual veins, and took out all the remaining cosmic original spiritual veins, all of which were transformed into cosmic Qi, and continued to practice in closed door.


    More than 200000 years later, when Huang Xiaolong has refined all the gas of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong feels the surging power of the big world in his body, the power of the big world, the changes of the soul of Tao and the heart of Tao. He is happy in his heart.Before he closed the door, he was close to 19.1 billion. After this close, he finally broke through 20 billion! Although it is a breakthrough, but at least it has broken 20 billion!


    Now, he is the sixth man in the unknown space!


    The sixth is more than 20 billion.


    The toxins in his body have been purified again, and a quarter of them have been purified before and after.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s disappointment, he was still unable to open the second layer of the ark of the universe.


    It''s a little bit short.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the boat of the universe and summoned Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and Rong Hua. He learned from the three people that the endless Lord who was injured by Longba in those years has recovered from his wounds and has already passed the pass.


    "Chen Huanzhi said that endless emperor, they have become suspicious of him." "His every move now is under the surveillance of the endless sky," Lin said


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He is not surprised. At that time, Ying Ze and Ying Wan disappeared. Although Chen Huanzhi and Lin Qiankun have erased all kinds of traces, they can still find out something if they want to find out.


    "My Lord, I have heard that there is a treasure in the sea all night." Zhou Chi to Huang Xiaolong road.


    "Oh, chongbao?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    "Yes, it looks like the best treasure of the universe." Zhou Chi nodded: "it was a few days ago. Now the news has not spread."


    "The treasure of the universe!" Originally, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care very much. He was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s probably the halberd." Zhou Chi said.


    Sanshen halberd is said to be able to gather the strength of heaven, earth and sea and smash the sky with incomparable power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    "Halberd of three gods!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    Although he has a cosmic boat, a star dragon tree and four cosmic fire, he still lacks a weapon called hand.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong no longer looks up to those excellent creation tools or even quasi cosmic treasures.


    The legendary Sanshen halberd, which is powerful and domineering, is the ideal weapon in his heart.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of sanshenhalberd?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhou Chi shakes his head: "the sanshenhalberd is very spiritual. It can be hidden in the sea. However, according to the investigation of his subordinates, it is very likely that the Sanshen halberd is in or near the lost island."


    "Oh, lost island!" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Lost island is not only the most mysterious place in the never night sea, but also the ten unknown places in the unknown space.


    No matter who enters the lost island, they will fall into all kinds of puzzles. Those who are strong in spirit and strong in strength may come out in a few years. But those who are not firm in the spirit of Tao may not be able to come out for hundreds of millions of years. In the unknown space, at least 10000 strong creationists have been trapped in the lost island. Now, at least two or three thousand creationists have not come out, Even half a step of the universe is still trapped in it.


    Therefore, if the three halberds are on the lost island, it will be a real trouble.


    Huang Xiaolong asked himself that he had some strength now, but he did not dare to say that he would be more tenacious than those half step gods trapped in it.


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has devoured the blood of Chuangshi Huanglong for many times. Huang Xiaolong''s training time is too short, and he has experienced less hardships than those half step universe gods. Naturally, the Taoist mind can not be more tenacious than those half step universe gods.


    However, no matter what, he will go to the lost island.


    Moreover, the lost island is in the deep sea of the never night sea. At that time, he will not be able to find the Sanshen halberd. He can also enter the deep sea of the never night sea to find the original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    "Lost, my Lord," he said Zhou Chi said.


    "Where is the Lord of infinity?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    His three ways of soul induction, endless Lord is not in the endless city.


    "The Lord of infinity is not in the city of endless heaven?" Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, and Rong Hua are stunned.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees the three people''s looks, he knows that they don''t even know whether the Lord of infinity is in the endless heaven city. However, with the strength of the endless Lord, if he leaves, the three Zhou Chi will not be able to find out.


    "I''ll be in the sea tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong said.


    "Shall we go with the adults?" Said Lin Qiankun.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "Lost Island is a place where many people may not be good. I''ll go by myself. You stay in the endless sky city and help me pay attention to the movement of the endless Lord."


    When he came out of the lost island this time, he planned to subdue the king of the sea race and the Lord of endless!


    At that time, he will truly unify the endless earth.


    Although the Lord of infinity is said to be the Lord of the endless earth, he has not really unified the infinite earth. If Huang Xiaolong takes over the endless heaven and the sea people who live in the sea all night, Huang Xiaolong will have a strong foundation in the unknown space.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua should be respectful.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left Tiancheng.


    After leaving the endless city of heaven, Huang Xiaolong flew all the way. More than three months later, he came to the night free sea.


    The endless sea in the East, however, is still in the endless land, if across the sea, not far away is the land of Zhu LAN, the earth of one yuan, the earth of Jin Xing.


    Infinite earth is adjacent to Zhulan earth, unitary earth and Jinxing earth.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky, looking at the sea that never sleeps. The sea that never sleeps has a light blue light. It is quiet, deep and surging, which makes people fascinated.


    Huang Xiaolong breaks through the sea wave boundary and enters the endless sea.


    After entering the never night sea, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel the surrounding sea water''s package. Huang Xiaolong can even feel that the sea water of the night never sea has a strange power. Under the package of this power, the strength of foreign experts is affected to some extent.


    And the strength of the sea is increased.


    Can we say that the endless Lord can''t be the king of the sea clan who never sleeps at night.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the first sea city in the never night sea. The architectural style of these sea cities is somewhat different from those on land. The materials used in Haicheng are basically materials from the sea. When Huang Xiaolong enters the city, some of the buildings on both sides of the street are even made of some coral and reefs, which is a bit awkward.


    Of course, most of the buildings are made of sea floor dark iron or spirit stone, and some of the residences are very grand, not inferior to some luxurious ones in Tiancheng.


    Huang Xiaolong just passed through these sea cities and did not stay. He went all the way to lost island.


    Although the area of the sea is not as large as the land of endless land, it is three-quarters as large as that of endless land. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is still far away from the lost island.


    Huang Xiaolong tried his best to choose the barren mountains and mountains and avoid the city. At the speed of the universe boat, Huang Xiaolong arrived near the lost island more than a month later.Huang Xiaolong falls down in front of a huge city.


    "Bijing city!" Bijing city is the main city of Bijing nationality. Bijing nationality is the oldest and one of the most powerful ones. The strength of Bijing clan leader is second only to the king of Hai nationality. Bijing nationality''s status in the never night sea is just like that of Cao''s family in endless heaven.


    Therefore, Bijing people in the night sea, almost can be said to have a word.


    All the surrounding waters are of Bijing nationality. As long as you cross the sea area of Bijing people, you will arrive at lost island. At the speed of Huang Xiaolong, it will take three or four days.


    When Huang Xiaolong enters Bijing City, he finds that Bijing city is heavily guarded, and all the people in and out of the city are carefully investigated.


    "Usually Bijing city is so strict?" In the distance, a businessman asked his companion.


    "That''s not true. I heard that some people made a big scene in Bijing city a few days ago and killed many Bijing people''s disciples." Said his companion.


    "What, who dares to make trouble in Bijing city?" The businessman was shocked: "isn''t this a death wish?"


    "No, it''s said that it''s made by the evil spirits!" Said his companion.


    "Ghost wretched clan!" The merchant''s face suddenly changed.


    The ghost wretch tribe is also one of the oldest ancient tribes of the sea people. Although its strength is no better than that of Bijing, it is also one of the top ten ethnic groups of the sea people, and they have been hostile to the Bijing people for generations.


    When Huang Xiaolong is interrogated, he takes out the golden mansion token of the creation God Jinhai. After the Bijing guard confirms that it is the token refined by the creation God Jinhai, he lets Huang Xiaolong in, and his attitude is good.


    Now that the relationship between the Terrans and the sea people of the night long sea has been restored, the sea people of the never night sea are very polite to the disciples of the strong creator God of the Terrans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    After entering Bijing City, Huang Xiaolong goes with his steps.


    Although it is said that there are ghosts and obscene people making a lot of trouble, Bijing city is still prosperous. In the city, in addition to Bijing''s disciples, there are also disciples from other sea people. Huang Xiaolong even saw many strong people of the Terran.


    The strength of these strong Terrans is not weak, and they are generally above the four great consummation.


    To be able to enter the endless sea, and to come to Bijing people, are some strength.


    Moreover, these strong Terrans are generally disciples of the Chinese aristocratic family, and even some generals of the Chinese dynasty. These generals come here to purchase a kind of material called bijingsha.


    This kind of Bijing sand is a valuable material for the night sea. It can be used for construction and weapon refining. Moreover, the refined weapon has a kind of marine power, so it is very popular among the Chinese Dynasties on the endless land.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was walking leisurely forward, suddenly, there was a riot among the crowd, and the originally noisy streets were in chaos.


    "Killed!"


    "Ghost wretched clan!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Then there was the sound of fighting and fighting.


    And the fight is coming to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Come on, protect Miss Bessie!" Someone yelled in a panic.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong saw a few women fleeing to this side in the distance. Behind them, there were some experts of the evil spirit clan. Those masters of the evil spirit clan were all the experts of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    In a blink of an eye, the Bijing women fled to Huang Xiaolong. At this time, several experts of the demon family also chased several girls behind them, and the ghost sting in their hands was instantly stabbed out.


    Because those Bijing women are in front of Huang Xiaolong, the ghost stings of those ghost wretched people stab Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    Seeing that the ghost stabs of several ghost wretched clan masters were about to pierce those Bijing women, all of a sudden, the ghost stabs in their hands stopped one inch away from the chest of those Bijing women.


    Several Bijing women were shocked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s hand is a little bit, and those ghost wretched clan masters fly back to the ground, unconscious when they hit the ground.


    "Seven sisters!" In a burst of ground shaking, an army of Bijing people came from afar. The young man in charge of the team called out to the Bessie in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Those Bijing women woke up with a start.


    "Third brother!" Then Bessie was welcomed.


    "Seven sister, are you ok?" Asked the young leader as soon as he came.


    "It''s OK. This childe saved us." Bessie is very kind to the team leader.


    The young man in charge of the team hugged Huang Xiaolong and said, "thank you for your kindness to save my sister-in-law. I''m blue, haven''t you asked your name?"


    Around many experts heard young people introduce themselves, a commotion.


    "So he is Biluo! It is said that he is the most gifted disciple of the fourth generation of Bijing people. Some people say that his talent is not lower than that of his highness yejingyu, and his achievements in the future will not be lower than that of his highness yejingyu. "


    "I don''t know if he broke through the realm of creation."


    All around you and me.


    "Mr. Blue Dragon." When people are excited and agitated around, Huang Xiaolong nods slightly to that Biluo: "it''s just a piece of work." With that, step up and leave.


    Biluo was stunned.


    He is very famous. In the past, no matter the experts of the Terrans and the sea people, everyone who heard his reputation was enthusiastic. It was the first time he met Huang Xiaolong who ignored him directly.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, suddenly, an expert of Bijing nationality stopped Huang Xiaolong: "wait a minute!"


    "Bihaizhou, what are you going to do?" Seeing this, she scolded the Bijing master.


    Biluo also said: "Haizhou, back down, not rude!"


    However, the Bijing master who stopped Huang Xiaolong was staring at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "you are a disciple of which dynasty and family in the endless earth. What are you doing in Bijing city? Say it! Do you want to get close to Bessie by colluding with the wretched people? "


    Biluo, Bessie and others are stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the expert of Bijing race, with a look of Indifference: "I think it''s you who collude with those demon wretched people. OK, you are the spy of the evil spirit clan."


    On hearing this, Bihai Zhou, the expert of Bijing race, was furious: "you''re lying about it!" Then he said with a wry smile, "I will be the spy of the evil spirit clan! Boy, you''re not a spy of the evil spirit clan. Now you''re clearly trying to stir up the internal conflicts among the Bijing people. "


    Huang Xiaolong was very interested in looking at each other, and suddenly said with a smile: "I am the spy of the demon wretched clan, so what?"


    That bihaizhou sneered: "how, admit it!" He said to Biluo: "Biluo, you have also heard that this man has admitted to be the spy of the evil spirit clan."


    Blue falls forward, to that bihaizhou facial expression sinks: "enough! Step back Then he turned to Huang Xiaolong with an apologetic face and said, "it''s Haizhou''s recklessness. If you offend me, don''t put it in your heart."


    Huang Xiaolong indifferently said: "like him this mole ant, I slap to death innumerable, I certainly will not put in the heart."Bilo, Bessie was shocked.


    "Looking for death!" That bihaizhou became angry and suddenly stabbed Huang Xiaolong with a shot: "I''ll kill you, the evil and obscene spy!"


    However, when he stabbed Huang Xiaolong in front of him, Huang Xiaolong did not look at it. He slapped him in the face and saw the bihaizhou fan flying and shooting into the wall far away. The wall of Bijing city was roaring.


    Biluo and others were shocked.


    Bihaizhou is inlaid in the city wall, and the whole people are bloody. Although they are not dead, they are not far away from death. Although bihaizhou is not as powerful as Biluo, it is also the perfection of the 13th National Congress.


    "Save your life, another time, die!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    In fact, just now Huang Xiaolong said that bihaizhou was a spy of the evil spirits. He was not talking about it. He was really a spy of the evil spirits. Seeing that he had done something bad to the evil spirits, bihaizhou was angry with himself, so he stopped himself.


    It seems that Bijing is not a sincere group, and there are also contradictions within it. Bihaizhou dares to collude with the ghost wretch clan, and he must be supported by his elders. Otherwise, as a little fourth generation disciple, he is not even the creator God. How dare he collude with the ghost wretch clan.


    However, this is the business of Bijing people, and Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to deal with it.


    Huang Xiaolong walks away.


    "He abolished the Haizhou leader and captured him!" Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, other Bijing disciples called out and surrounded Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    "Who dares to hurt my continent?" Then, a startled and angry drink, a figure from the empty and fell.


    It is bishifei, the father of bihaizhou, and a supreme elder of Bijing nationality. He is not weak. He is a creator God of dachengjing, with 3.5 billion big world power.


    Huang Xiaolong stands with his hands down.


    Biluo rushed forward and explained to bishifei: "elder Shifei, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Bishfei takes a look at the bihaizhou inlaid in the city wall. He pushes Biluo away and walks to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    Biluo saw this and stopped Bi Shifei: "elder Shifei, listen to me. It''s Haizhou who takes the lead."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by bishfei. Bishfei said coldly, "if you stop me, don''t blame me for not reading the kinship, even you will be abandoned."


    Biluo''s face changed.


    Bishi flies to Huang Xiaolong, and he stares at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "although it is said that the king of the sea clan has issued an order not to fight with the Terran masters who come to the sea all night, today, no one can save you, even the command of our king of the sea clan can not save you!"


    With that, he flashed blue light all over his body, and his appearance changed, revealing the shape of the blue whale.


    In general, there are two forms of the sea people in the night sea. One is to maintain the human body like the Terran, and the other is to activate the blood vessels in the body to change the half animal and half human body.


    After bishifei turned into a blue whale, his whole body was covered with blue whale patterns. His hands and feet showed long spines, especially his mouth, which turned into the mouth of a giant whale.


    "I will pierce your heart and soul with the venom of our blue whale clan." Bishi flies with a cold voice and blows to Huang Xiaolong. The bone spurs on his arm suddenly turn black blue.


    The poison of blue whale is one of the most terrifying poisons of the sea people, which makes people turn pale when they smell it. For example, the creation God of dachengjing, such as bishifei, has the horror of blue whale poison in his body.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong raises his hand, he blocks the other party''s bone spurs. Bi Shifei''s dark blue bone thorn stabs Huang Xiaolong''s palm, and the light bursts out, and Huang Xiaolong''s palm is undamaged.


    Bishfei, Biluo, Bessie and others all stayed.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong waved his hand, and saw that bishifei''s arm bone thorn was broken with a wave. At the same time, bishifei himself also shot backward and blew through the city wall. A huge hole was blasted out of the wall of Bijing City, and bishfei himself shot through the wall and fell on the open space outside the city.


    Bishfei himself was bloody and fleshy. Like his son, his whole body was broken and his heart was broken. Even the whole world in his body collapsed and was abandoned.


    "Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good thing to listen to other people''s advice." Huang Xiaolong desert voice.


    If bishfei had listened to Biluo''s advice, he would not have come to such an end.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the central direction of Bijing City: "who else would like to pierce my heart and soul?"


    But this time, there was no movement for a long time.


    "I don''t want to pierce my heart again." Huang Xiaolong said calmly and then walked away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure gradually disappeared, and finally passed through Bijing city and left Bijing city.


    When Huang Xiaolong left, in the middle of Bijing City, an old man looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure, and his whole body was killing. He clenched his fists and tried to shoot several times, but he didn''t.


    The old man is the grandfather of bihaizhou. He is also a half step God of the universe. Moreover, he is one of the top ten experts of Bijing clan.


    Biluo looks at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing figure.


    After he left Bijing City, Huang Xiaolong went all the way to the lost island. Along the way, he passed more than a dozen Bijing cities. However, there was no obstacle this time. A few days later, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the lost island.


    Lost island is a huge Island suspended in the sea floor.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant city of green plants suspended on the sea floor.


    The whole island is covered with light blue light. It can''t be seen clearly. Even if Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, he can''t see it. Even if Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes, he can''t even penetrate into the three main roads. The lost island has a kind of peculiar energy that can block all the forces of Tao and soul.


    After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong breaks through the blue light of the lost island and enters the lost island.


    Once you enter the lost island, you will see the light blue light in your eyes. You can''t see anything else except the light blue light.


    Huang Xiaolong seems to have entered a world of blue light. The soul of the three main roads seems to be covered by something. Huang Xiaolong suddenly feels dizzy.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    That''s the psychedelic ban on Lost Island?!


    Huang Xiaolong urges the star dragon tree in his body. Suddenly, a burst of starlight envelops Huang Xiaolong. The star light of the star dragon tree is crystal clear, and the soul of Huang Xiaolong''s three roads recovers.


    Each of the thirteen universe treasures has magical power. The four cosmos'' original divine fire can burn everything and drive away all cold and Yin forces. The star dragon power of the star dragon tree can make people abandon evil ideas, stick to the Tao heart, and keep the spirit of the Tao clear. This is the reason why Huang Xiaolong is sure to enter the lost island.


    Otherwise, if he is lost in the lost island, he can''t go out until he is lost.


    Huang Xiaolong, after his soul is clear and clear, flies forward. He is not flying fast. He pays attention to the movement around him.


    Just then, suddenly, a ray of light strikes Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    This light is very similar to the light blue light of lost island. If ordinary creation gods don''t pay attention, they will mistakenly think it is the illusory light of lost island. However, Huang Xiaolong can''t escape from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes. Huang Xiaolong holds out his hand to clamp the light and sees that the light is a tiny insect!This tiny insect looks ferocious. After being caught by Huang Xiaolong, he makes a sharp whistling sound and tries to break free. However, Huang Xiaolong pinches the insect to pieces with his fingers.


    This insect is the unique light parasite in the lost island. It is a poisonous insect parasitizing in the lost light of the lost island. The poison of this kind of light sending insect can make the human soul hallucinate like the lost island. Moreover, this insect can enter the body of the creator God, parasitize in the big world, and slowly devour the power of the other party''s big world.


    This is where the horror is.


    The speed of this kind of light sending insect to devour the big world is amazing. The ordinary little Chengjing creator God''s ten thousand years of hard cultivation is not enough for it to devour the big world in one day.


    After killing the parasite, Huang Xiaolong moves on.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong finally crossed the blue light zone and came to a green grassland.


    This grassland is green and charming. However, Huang Xiaolong knows that this grassland has stronger psychedelic prohibition than the previous green light zone, and there is a more terrifying creature under the grassland than the light sending insects, called dead locusts.


    This kind of dead locust can be attached to the strong body of the creator God, sucking the blood essence of the other side and even your blood.


    If the Tao soul is not forbidden and lost, it will not be afraid of this dead locust. However, once the Dao soul is lost, it will be sucked by the dead locust at will, until the essence and blood force are completely absorbed.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless. He urged the power of the Star Dragon God tree to cover the whole body space, forming a star dragon space, and then he stepped into the land of dead locusts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    Just standing outside the grassland, it was nothing, but as soon as I entered the grassland, a blue light came from all over the grassland, just like a huge wave.


    This kind of blue light is more intense than the light of the previous light zone, and contains stronger prohibition of lost.


    However, when the blue light comes to Huang Xiaolong''s side, it is blocked by the power of the star dragons around Huang Xiaolong''s body. The star light of the Star Dragon space around Huang Xiaolong''s body is constantly flowing, which makes Huang Xiaolong''s defense impossible.


    Just then, at the bottom of the grassland, the dead locusts swept out like sand and wrapped up Huang Xiaolong.


    In the past, the light sending insects in the light zone were usually single attack, but the dead grasshoppers on the grassland were attacking in groups. They came in at one time, dense and dense, like a sandstorm.


    Driven by the power of the big world, Huang Xiaolong shakes and kills these dead locusts, and then moves on.


    Under the grassland, the dead locusts continued to sweep towards Huang Xiaolong like a sandstorm, as if those dead locusts who had just been shaken to death by Huang Xiaolong came back from the ground.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong suddenly saw a man in front of him wandering aimlessly and aimlessly. It was obvious that the other party had been trapped in the forbidden force and lost in the grassland, and his whole body was covered with dead locusts.


    Some of the creator gods, after entering the lost island, are lost here.


    Huang Xiaolong flies over and flies all the dead locusts on the other side. The other side is a very small creation God. Obviously, he has been lost here for many years. His blood essence has been absorbed by the dead locusts. Even the blood power of his body has been sucked a lot. He is as thin as a skeleton.


    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, a star dragon''s power doesn''t enter the other party''s eyebrows, and wakes the other party.


    "Where is this?" As soon as the other party wakes up, he looks around in surprise.


    "This is lost island, the land of dead locusts. You are lost." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    After Huang Xiaolong reminds, the other party''s memory slowly recovers.


    "Did you save me?" His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong. When he saw the light of Star Dragon on Huang Xiaolong, he was shocked: "is this the light of Star Dragon?"


    "Yes, it''s the light of the star dragon." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently. Huang Xiaolong could see clearly the heat in the other side''s eyes.


    "Thank you for your help." The other party pressed down the heat in his heart. He clasped his fist to Huang Xiaolong and said with gratitude: "since Daoyou have a star dragon tree, please save the dead locust. Please rest assured. As long as you will save the source of dead locusts, I will thank you very much."


    "There is no need to thank you again. I can save you from the dead locust." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "as long as you let go of the forbidden system of daohun, let me plant the brand of prohibition."


    "What?" On hearing this, the other party was furious: "impossible!"


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t say much and walked away.


    In fact, when the other party is lost, Huang Xiaolong can also blow off the other party''s Taoist soul prohibition, and then plant the brand of prohibition to control the other party, but Huang Xiaolong does not do that.


    For Huang Xiaolong, it doesn''t matter if he is a god of creation in a small Chengjing.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong gives the other party a choice.


    "You Seeing that Huang Xiaolong steps away, the other party is furious. He looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back, and suddenly his heart is full of evil intention. His palm lights up and stabs at Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    The distance is very close, the other party suddenly hands, and instantly stabs Huang Xiaolong''s back.


    The other side''s face is happy.


    However, as soon as his face was full of joy, he felt a terrible force roaring out of Huang Xiaolong''s back, which immediately sent him flying. When he hit the ground, his arm was shattered.


    Huang Xiaolong points, a fire of rosefinch pierces each other''s eyebrows, and then goes on.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong met a lost creator again.


    The other side is also a creation God of xiaochengjing.


    This time, the creator God of xiaochengjing chose to take effect.


    Half a month later, when Huang Xiaolong walked through the land of dead locusts, he was accompanied by 60 or 70 creation gods, some of them small, some large, and even a few of the ultimate creation gods.


    However, the strongest one is Dacheng acme. If there is no perfect state, the original prohibition of dead locusts is amazing, but it can''t trap the creator God of perfect state.


    After crossing the land of dead locusts, Huang Xiaolong comes to a world of fire.


    In front of us is a vast and boundless volcanic land.


    Above the ground, volcanoes are continuous. Some volcanoes emit golden flames from time to time. Some volcanoes not only spew golden flames, but also have golden melts.


    Once in a while, there''s a roar from the sky beast.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s death, many creationists changed their faces when they heard the beast hole.


    This is the flame mountain of lost island.


    The original dead locusts are dead locusts, and there are flame beasts in Flame Mountain. The God of the universe once said that the flame of lost island is one of the most terrible flames in the universe, which refers to the flame inside these flame beasts in front of them. The flame of these flame beasts is called to burn heaven and earth."You''ll be right next to me." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Yes, my Lord." People should be respectful.


    However, before stepping into the volcanic boundary, Huang Xiaolong collected the light of the star dragon, and then summoned the four original fire spirits. As soon as the spirit of the four original divine fire came out, the fire wave of Huoyanshan suddenly decreased a lot.


    They followed Huang Xiaolong into the volcanic boundary.


    Huang Xiaolong walked over Huoyanshan and felt the terrible temperature of the surrounding fire waves. There are also prohibitions in this flaming mountain. However, as long as he is not close to the craters of those volcanoes, he will not touch these prohibitions.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year passed quickly.


    Half a year later, Huang Xiaolong came to a primeval forest.


    "It seems that this is the magic forest." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Yes, my Lord, this is the magic forest of lost island." Behind Huang Xiaolong, an old man with silver hair comes forward and respectfully says.


    In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has rescued six or seven hundred strong creationists. Behind him, the old man with silver hair is a half step God of the universe. Although he has not broken the tens of billions, his strength is not weaker than that of Lin Qiankun. He comes from Zhu LAN and is the ancestor of a certain Dynasty. His name is Zheng Shen.


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Merlin is the last dangerous spot on lost island.


    Along the way, he did not find the three God halberd. If Zhou Chi''s statement is true, then the three God halberds should be somewhere in the magic forest.


    However, the magic forest is also one of the most dangerous places in the lost island. Many masters of the earth dare not enter the magic forest easily.


    At that time, the endless Lord and the king of the sea family all entered the magic forest. Later, it was the two people who joined hands to escape.


    "You wait for me outside. I''ll go in and come out in a month at most." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Zheng Shen and others should be respectful.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong stepped into the magic forest.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped into the magic forest, all the magic trees in the magic forest began to rotate, and the rotation became faster and faster. Finally, even all the spaces around Huang Xiaolong rotated. The sky was turning and the earth was turning. Huang even had an illusion that he was also rotating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    Huang Xiaolong tried to use the force of the big round space to control the surrounding rotating space, but it was useless. The force of his great perfect space could not control the surrounding space at all. Instead, it rotated more severely.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong had to call out the Star Dragon God tree. The spirit of the star dragon tree was surging. All of a sudden, the light of the infinite Star Dragon reflected the space of the magic forest.


    However, the spirit of the star dragon is useful for the illusory prohibition of the light zone, but it has no effect on the magic space of the magic forest. The magic space of the magic forest is still spinning, and it is so fast that people can''t tell the sky from the earth. Even Huang Xiaolong''s three main spirits have a feeling of dizziness.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not flustered and anxious. His whole body is full of light and is integrated with the star dragon tree. Then, he waves hundreds of millions of roots of the star dragon tree and plunges into the space around the magic forest.


    All of a sudden, the originally rotating magic forest space around it slowed down a lot, but it still did not stop. Huang Xiaolong urged the light of the Star Dragon God tree, and kept pouring into the surrounding space along the roots, so as to stabilize the surrounding space of the magic forest.


    When the surrounding magic forest space is completely stabilized, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is relaxed.


    Along the way, he also had a star dragon tree, otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to get to the magic forest.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong stretches the root of the star dragon tree, and goes through the space of the magic forest, and expands the scope of the surrounding control. At first, Huang Xiaolong can only stabilize the space of several hundred meters around his body. With the elongation of the root of the star dragon tree, the stable range is becoming larger and larger, thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters, tens of thousands of miles, millions of miles, and hundreds of millions of miles!


    Eh!


    When the root of the star dragon tree grows longer and longer, Huang Xiaolong discovers that there is a huge lake in the magic forest! The lake is about tens of thousands of square meters in shape. The water in the lake is deep blue and deep blue. The surface of the lake is as calm as a mirror. From a distance, it looks like a dark blue gem.


    Carefully, Huang Xiaolong discovers the strangeness of the lake. To be exact, it is the water of the lake. Some of the water in the lake looks like extremely ice and some is like extremely poisonous water, but its quality is higher than that of extreme ice and extremely poisonous water! Even higher than Huang Xiaolong refining many of the universe''s original spiritual pulse.


    There is such a lake in the magic forest!


    Lingshui quality and so high!


    It is beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved, prompting the roots of the star dragon tree to turn into giant pillars, quietly enveloping the space around the lake and sealing it tightly.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong completely enveloped the surrounding space of the magic forest lake, the lake was in an uproar. He saw an object shooting out from the bottom of the lake, suddenly shooting at the root of the star dragon tree, trying to blow open the root blocked by the star dragon tree.


    Bang!


    The root of the star dragon tree is under the attack of the other party, and the light of the Star Dragon bursts and shakes violently.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had been prepared. With the power of breaking 20 billion barrels of the world, the root of the star dragon tree was not broken, and the shooting object was bounced back.


    What I saw was a huge blue halberd!


    This huge blue halberd has three stripes on its body. The three stripes are twined around the head of the halberd to form a trigeminal shape. At the top of the halberd head, there is a cold light. Obviously, the head of the halberd is extremely sharp.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised and pleased.


    Sure enough!


    The three magic halberds are hidden here.


    Just now, when Huang Xiaolong saw the strangeness of the lake, he had a guess, but he was not sure. Now he can be sure.


    It seems that the sanshenhalberd is to nourish itself with the help of the lake water in the magic forest?


    At this time, the three God halberd again to the Star Dragon God tree root must burst thorn.


    This time, the three forks of the Sanshen halberd glowed blue, and the cold light was astonishing. When it hit the root of the star dragon tree, the root of the Star Dragon vibrated violently again. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s power to break through 20 billion barrels of the world poured in, the root of the star dragon was still pierced with a huge hole.


    However, the Sanshen halberd did not blow through the root of the star dragon.


    Star Dragon light surging, in the blink of an eye, that was blown out of the giant star dragon root will recover.


    Seeing that the root of the star dragon has not been broken again, the three God halberd seems to be angry. The light of the halberd body vibrates unceasingly, the blue light surges, and the amazing momentum spreads from the halberd body.


    In the lake, a faint spirit of water flew out of the lake and gathered on the halberd. The momentum of the Sanshen halberd was still soaring.


    Hum!


    The Sanshen halberd shoots the star again, and the Dragon root must shoot.


    Huang Xiaolong has been prepared. When the three God halberd comes again, the Star Dragon root in his hand dances to meet the Sanshen halberd.


    The root of the Star Dragon collided with the halberd.


    The sound of the sound came and went.


    The halberd was blocked again.


    "Big guy, I advise you to give up. This is the star dragon tree. You can''t break the defense of the star dragon tree." Huang Xiaolong opened his mouth and said, "in fact, it may not be bad for you to regard me as the Lord."When Huang Xiaolong said this, he called out the four original fire spirits, which roared at the heaven and earth, and the space trembled.


    The three halberds can control the power of heaven, earth and sea, and the four sources of fire are the source of fire, which can suppress water.


    "Not only the star dragon tree, but also the four original fire have recognized me as the Lord." Huang Xiaolong called out the four original fire, and said: "also, even the boat of the universe has been refined by me."


    When Huang Xiaolong finished, he called out the boat of the universe. As soon as the boat came out, the breath covered all the things in the sky. The three God halberd felt the power of the universe boat and stood there as expected. It seemed that he was very afraid of the universe boat.


    The Sanshen halberd had been standing there for a long time. Just when Huang Xiaolong thought that the Sanshen halberd was going to give up, suddenly, the light of the Sanshen halberd suddenly burst into the heart of Huang Xiaolong''s way.


    Although Huang Xiaolong is integrated with the star dragon tree, the heart of Tao is still the weakest point of defense.


    But as soon as the Sanshen halberd moved, it was blocked by the cosmic boat. Like a huge mountain, the cosmic boat blocked the halberd head of the three gods halberd. Then, the light of the universe boat burst out, and the three God halberd flew back.


    Just a moment ago, the Sanshen halberd did not leave any trace on the ship of the universe.


    The ship of the universe is the strongest thing in the universe, and nothing can break through its defense.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the Sanshen halberd in his hand and happily looks at the Sanshen halberd in front of him.


    After several days of confrontation, the Sanshen halberd was finally subdued by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong directly smashed the Sanshen halberd defense with his cosmic boat, and initially imprinted his own brand of Tao and soul on it.


    "Good fellow, his temper is very stubborn." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, and then put the Sanshen halberd into the big array of the universe boat to suppress.


    Now, only the boat of the universe can hold down the halberd. When he goes back, Huang Xiaolong will slowly refine it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    After suppressing the halberd in the space boat array, Huang Xiaolong did not leave immediately, but looked at the lake.


    Although he did not recognize what the water of the lake was, since the sanshenhalberd could choose to nourish itself here, the water of the lake must be a rare treasure in the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and took out the sun and moon cauldron. The large array of the sun and moon cauldron operated and collected the water from the lake into the sun and moon furnace.


    After collecting the water from the lake, Huang Xiaolong continued to wander in the magic forest.


    Since this kind of lake can be born in this magic forest, there may be other good things.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong just came out of the magic forest.


    This month, Huang Xiaolong visited the magic forest, and even the endless Lord and others did not dare to go into the depths of the magic forest. Huang Xiaolong really found many good things.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also found four half step universe gods who were trapped in the magic forest.


    All of these four men have broken 10 billion dues, and one of them has already broken 14 billion. Yu Xiaohong is a woman, and his strength is stronger than Zhou Chi!


    Yu Xiaohong, like Zheng Shen, who was taken over by him before, is also from Zhu LAN.


    When Huang Xiaolong came out of the magic forest, he saw Zheng Shen and others looking anxious. Obviously, he was worried that Huang Xiaolong could not come out for a long time.


    "My Lord!" When Zheng Shen and others saw Huang Xiaolong come out, they welcomed him.


    However, Zheng Shen was shocked when he saw the four Yu Xiaohong people around Huang Xiaolong.


    "Lord Yu Xiaohong


    "Lord Qin Wei!"


    Yu Xiaohong''s four people are all masters of breaking ten billion dues, and there are few masters in each land. Therefore, Yu Xiaohong''s four people have a high reputation in the surrounding land. How can Zheng Shen and others not recognize them?


    "From now on, we are all our own people." Huang Xiaolong treats Zheng Shen and others with humanity.


    Zheng Shen, more than 600 creationists, was surprised that he did not understand Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    "Well, let''s leave lost island first." Huang Xiaolong said, and then led Yu Xiaohong, Qin Wei, Zheng Shen and others to leave the lost island.


    Huang Xiaolong entered the lost island for seven or eight months. When he came out, he was familiar with the road, and only three months later he came out.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaolong takes Yu Xiaohong, Qin Wei, Zheng Shen and others to the deeper part of the never night sea.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong met many powerful sea animals. Some of them were not weaker than the God of the universe. However, Huang didn''t have to do it. Yu Xiaohong, Qin Wei, Zheng Shen and others helped Huang Xiaolong solve the problem.


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong and others arrived at the deepest part of the never night sea.


    "It was drowning!"


    Suddenly, Zheng Shen suddenly pointed to the front.


    There was a huge swirling liquid floating in front of him.


    These liquids, seemingly ordinary, but after seeing them, they all turned pale, including Yu Xiaohong.


    Once engulfed by this drowning, even if it is half a step of breaking through 10 billion Dou, it is very difficult for the God of the universe to escape. The drowning is not just to trap you. After the strong creator is trapped in it, the daohun is like a mortal who can''t breathe, and is extremely miserable.


    The huge drowning was spiritual. Sensing the location of Huang Xiaolong and others, the group moved to Huang Xiaolong and others, and the speed was amazing.


    This is also the horror of drowning. Once found drowning, even the ordinary half step God of the universe is difficult to escape, because the speed of drowning is too fast.


    This is why even the supreme power like the Lord of endless dare not come to the deepest part of the endless sea easily.


    In the deepest part of the never night sea, there are many original spiritual veins in the universe, but those who dare to come in to find the original spiritual pulse of the universe all risk their lives and come in with fear.


    "Don''t panic." Just when the crowd was flustered, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent. The light in his hand flashed and the three God halberd appeared.


    Inspired by the power of Huang Xiaolong''s big world, the light of the Sanshen halberd flashed, and the huge drowning was absorbed by the three God halberd. When the drowning came to the surface of the Sanshen halberd, it turned into a wisp of water vapor, integrated into the body of the Sanshen halberd, and soon disappeared.


    "Three, three halberds!" Yu Xiaohong, Qin Wei, Zheng Shen and others all cried out.


    "Yes, the halberd." Huang Xiaolong said with a light smile that the Sanshen halberd can control the power of heaven, earth and sea, and can also devour all water, whether it is spiritual water or drowning.


    Although Huang Xiaolong only branded the three God halberd with the brand of Dao soul, and has not refined the Sanshen halberd, it is still easy to swallow the drowning with the Sanshen halberd.


    No one thought that the frightening drowning would be solved in this way.


    People look at Huang Xiaolong''s three God halberd and swallow their saliva. This is the magic power of the universe''s treasure?


    After the drowning was solved, Huang Xiaolong and the others moved on.


    Before long, they met the green flame.


    This green flame, like drowning, makes the head of half step universe numb. Once it is contaminated by the green flame, it can''t be thrown off. It is said that there is nothing in the world to eliminate the green flame.However, this time, Huang Xiaolong summoned the four original fire spirits of the universe. The spirits of the four original divine fire opened their mouths and swallowed up the green flame. Moreover, the spirits of the four great fire spirits were very helpful.


    For others, the green flame makes people smell pale, but for the four sacred fire, it is a great tonic.


    "Is that ok?"


    People see the spirit of the four sacred fire devour the green flame, is again silly eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong and others continue to move forward.


    After that, he encountered the cosmic ice storm, storm and slurry flow. However, they were all easily solved by Huang Xiaolong.


    With the constant deepening of Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong has found one and another original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    Yu Xiaohong, Qin Wei, Zheng Shen and others saw that Huang Xiaolong was picking up one after another of the universe''s original spiritual veins like picking up stones on the roadside.


    Huang Xiaolong has been flying deeper into the sea. It has been more than a month since Huang Xiaolong met the first drowning regiment.


    "My Lord, let''s go back first." Yu Xiaohong looked at the quiet sea around him and advised Huang Xiaolong.


    Although there are many original spiritual veins in the deepest part of the never night sea, the deeper it goes, the more dangerous it will be. No one can go to the deepest place of the night free sea, and no one knows what unknown danger there is in the deepest and deepest place of the never night sea.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the black hole in front of him. He hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well, we''ll go back first." Let''s wait for him to break through the perfect situation next time.


    Now, without breaking through the perfect state, he is really a little flustered in the deepest part of the never night sea.


    This time, he returned with a full load. On the way, he collected nearly 200 cosmic origin spiritual pulse, and there were seven excellent ones.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong takes the people back.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaolong returned with all the people, he received a letter from Zhou Chi. The letter said that many people in the endless land were spreading that there was a great treasure in the sea of endless night, and many of the strong creationists of the endless earth poured into the never night sea.


    Even the great emperor and the Lord of infinity came to the endless sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    "Oh, even the Lord of infinity is here." Huang Xiaolong was quite surprised.


    However, this time, he had planned to take over the king of the sea family, the Lord of endless. Since the endless Lord has come, he has taken care of it.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, Ronghua and others to find out clearly where the Lord of infinity, the great emperor of endless heaven, and others are now in the endless sea.


    As the endless Lord, the endless emperor and others were traveling in a large army, the traces were obvious, so soon Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and Rong Hua heard the news.


    "Oh, in the city that never sleeps!" Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    The Lord of Infinity has gone to the king of the endless night city. It seems that he is looking for the king of the sea clan?


    Are they going to join hands?


    Perhaps, it is really possible that the sea is the king of the sea, endless main want to find this treasure, but also with the help of the king of the sea.


    The Lord of infinity may even have known that this treasure is the halberd.


    "To the city of the king of the night!" Huang Xiaolong immediately ordered Yu Xiaohong, Qin Wei and others, and summoned the blue dragon spaceship out and sailed.


    Huang Xiaolong pushes the speed of the blue dragon spaceship to the extreme.


    On the way, Zhou Chi kept sending letters.


    "The ancestor of the Cao family led the Cao family''s master and others into the never night sea, and also arrived at the city of the never night king?"


    "The king of the sea people has called together all the ancient clan chiefs in the sea all night long. Now, all the clan leaders of blue whale, ghost wretch, dragon fish, silver wing and so on all gather in the city of king all night long!"


    Looking at the letter from Zhou Chi, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised but pleased.


    Good!


    That''s the end of the pot.


    According to Zhou Chixin Fu, there are more than 3000 strong creationists in the city.


    There are more than 30 masters who have broken through 10 billion fights!


    This is almost all the masters of the endless land and the sea that never sleeps.


    When Yu Xiaohong, Qin Wei, Zheng Shen and others learned that there were more than 3000 strong creationists in the city of the never night king, more than 30 of them had broken 10 billion yuan, and their faces were suddenly complicated.


    "My Lord, I think we''d better not go to the city without night." Zheng Shen hesitated and said, "although you have the strength to cover the sky, there is a big difference between us and the endless Lord, the king of the sea people. Why don''t we defeat them one by one in the future?"


    "Yes, my Lord, when the Lord of infinity, the king of the sea people, they will separate later, and we will not be too late." Qin Wei also said.


    Although Huang Xiaolong and his side have four more than 10 billion and more than a dozen and a half step gods of the universe, in the eyes of Zheng Shen and Qin Wei, the strength difference between the two sides is still too big.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "don''t worry, I have my own assurance."


    Then he called out the ship of the universe.


    Yu Xiaohong, Qin Wei, Zheng Shen and others opened their mouths and were stunned when they looked at the boat of the universe, which was millions of feet high, emitting a lot of light and filled with the atmosphere of the universe''s profound meaning and the road.


    "The boat of the universe!" Yu Xiaohong swallowed hard.


    Although they had known that Huang Xiaolong had a star dragon tree, four universe origin fire, and three God halberds, they did not know that Huang Xiaolong had a cosmic boat.


    "Yes, the first treasure of the universe, the ship of the universe!" Huang Xiaolong Dao, then put away the blue dragon spaceship, with the people flying down to the cosmic boat, immediately opened the big array of cosmic boats, and suddenly, the cosmic boat turned into a cosmic light and disappeared in the sky.


    The speed of the spaceship is ten times faster than that of the blue dragon spaceship.


    Time and space around us are moving backward.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and others went to the city near the king.


    Huang Xiaolong closes the boat of the universe.


    "That''s it?" Zheng Shen and others still don''t believe it.


    "Here it is." Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently, and then comes to the city of the king who never sleeps in front of him. At this time, the surrounding areas of the never night King City have been completely sealed off, and other people are forbidden to enter. The troops of all ethnic groups of the sea nationality are patrolling around the city, which is almost impenetrable.


    Huang Xiaolong waved his hands, and the light of the star dragon tree flew out, and he didn''t enter the space around the city.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong won''t allow any fish to drain the net. Therefore, before he starts, he has to arrange a star dragon array with the help of the star dragon tree.


    As long as the Star Dragon array is completed and the star dragon tree is used as the eye of the array, then it is the Lord of infinity, and the king of the sea clan can not escape.


    Unless the endless Lord, the king of the sea is stronger than Huang Xiaolong.


    But it''s impossible.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hands are waving faster and faster, and the lights of stars and Dragons quietly enter the surrounding space. These stardragon lights, like cobwebs, are interwoven in the space around the city of the never night king. They are more and more solid.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong is setting up the Star Dragon array, Wu Xin, the Lord of infinity, and ye ye, the king of the sea people, are talking about something in the general Hall of the King City.


    "These days, we are almost ready." "It''s time to set out for the lost island," said Wuxin, the Lord of infinityYe ye, the king of the sea people, laughs: "then we will go to lost island tomorrow. Brother Wuxin, what do you think?"


    "Good." Wu Xin, the Lord of infinity, said with a smile, "but before we set off, I still have to explain that the master of one side first finds the three God halberd, and the other side can''t rob it."


    "That''s what it should be. "Ye ye, the king of Hai nationality, said with a smile," I''m afraid brother Wuxin will not abide by the agreement. "


    the endless Lord Wuxin said with a smile:" this night sea is your region, even if I don''t abide by the agreement, I can''t help it. "


    they both laughed.


    The Sanshen halberd is very likely to be in the lost island, but the lost island is really terrible. Neither ye ye, the king of the sea people, nor Wu Xin, the Lord of the infinite, dare not go deep into the lost island alone. Therefore, the two decided to join hands, and they have joined hands before.


    "We must not let out the news of sanshenhalberd." Immediately, ye ye ye, the king of the sea people, solemnly warns his subordinates.


    These are the confidants of the two.


    Now, although it is reported that there is a treasure in the sea all night, outsiders do not know that this treasure is the Sanshen halberd, let alone the Sanshen halberd in the lost island.


    Endless Lord Wu Xin nods: "Ye Ye brother, don''t worry." Of course, he knew the seriousness of the matter. If the news of the universe''s most precious three God halberds reached the ears of Longba and Zhu Chen, they would not even have to drink soup, just like the last Yin and Yang wind fire wheel treasure map.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a big bang, and the whole city of the king shook for a moment.


    Wuxin, the Lord of endless, ye ye, the king of the sea clan, and all the experts in the hall are stunned. It is obvious that someone is attacking the city of the king of the night.


    Now, the endless Heavenly Kingdom and the sea clan masters are gathering in the city of never night king. At this time, there are still people attacking the city?


    Is it possible that the three God halberd has leaked news again?


    However, they haven''t got the halberd yet.


    "Newspaper!" A master of the Hai nationality comes in in in panic and kneels down to ye ye ye, the king of the sea clan, and says, "Your Majesty, someone has broken into our night King City, and the other party has already wounded many of our experts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    Someone broke into the city of the king!


    The hall is endless. It''s no surprise that the masters of the Heavenly Kingdom and the sea clan are all alike.


    "How many people?" Ye ye, the king of the sea people, looks pale.


    "Only one person!" The Hai nationality master quickly replied, "it''s a human race young man."


    Terran youth?!


    People look at each other.


    Ye ye, the king of the sea people, lets people open the Taoist realm of the hall. All of a sudden, they see a young man of human race walking slowly into the city of the never night king. All the experts who want to stop the young man are shocked by the invisible force as soon as they get close.


    The young man was in a state of no man.


    Wuqifeng and yejingyu looked at Daojing and were shocked. They cried out in one voice: "it''s him!"


    The reaction of Wu Qifeng and ye Jingyu makes Wu Xin, ye ye and others stunned.


    "Feng''er, do you know this man?" The endless Lord has no new questions and no front.


    "Back to my grandfather, he is the blue dragon Wu Qifeng quickly stood up and replied respectfully.


    "He is the blue dragon Infinite Lord Wu Xin is surprised.


    Ye ye, the king of the sea clan, is also surprised. At that time, night view jade entered the endless heaven to repair the relationship between the two sides. When he came back, he reported to him the story of Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun, Ronghua and the young man who called himself Prince LAN long.


    The infinite emperor stares at Huang Xiaolong in the Taoist realm: "what does the blue dragon want to do?"


    This blue dragon childe can''t help but know that the endless heaven and sea clan masters are all in the never night King City. Since he knows it, he dares to break into the city?


    What is he up to?


    Not only no heaven, but all the masters in the hall were equally puzzled.


    The endless Lord Wuxin looks at ye ye ye, the king of Hai Nationality: "Ye Ye brother, in your opinion, how strong is the blue dragon son?"


    Ye ye, the king of the sea people, stares at Huang Xiaolong and says with certainty: "no more than 14 billion barrels."


    In fact, he is right to see that Huang Xiaolong''s strength does not exceed 14 billion Dou, because Huang Xiaolong has only stimulated the two big worlds in his body.


    Endless Lord Wu Xin nodded: "this blue dragon son is indeed more than 13 billion Dou." Then he pondered: "however, what conditions did he use to move Zhou Chi and let Zhou Chi join him?"


    "Father, behind the blue dragon son, there may be some rebellious giant supporting him." Wu Tianyu guessed: "Zhou Chi, Lin Qiankun and ronghua joined him because of the reason why he was a giant against the heaven."


    Ye ye, the king of the sea people, said to bi Chengying, the head of Bijing clan, who was sitting beside him: "Lao, please ask Bi Chengying to do something to let the blue dragon boy retreat in the face of difficulties." He added: "let him back in the face of difficulties, if necessary, give him an unforgettable lesson!"


    Bi Chengying, the head of Bijing clan, stood up and nodded. Then he stepped out of the hall and flew towards Huang Xiaolong.


    Wuxin, the endless Lord, looks at the head of Bijing clan and laughs at ye ye ye, the king of the sea clan: "Bi Chengying has already broken through 16 billion Dou, right? Wu Xin envied ye ye ye for having such a powerful man. "


    Ye ye, the king of Hai nationality, laughs: "brother Wuxin envies me. Why don''t I admire brother Wuxin?"


    They laughed.


    People will be in the main hall, or open the way, or through the hall on the road view to see the outside situation.


    Bi Chengying, the head of Bijing nationality, has already come to Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has passed through the sea clan formation of the city of the never night king and entered the city.


    Yu Xiaohong, Qin Wei, Zheng Shen and others did not follow in. For Huang Xiaolong, they followed in, but it was a burden. Huang Xiaolong might as well let them hide outside and reinforce the Star Dragon array to prevent the endless Lord, the king of the sea people, from escaping.


    Bi Chengying, the head of Bijing clan, stands in front of Huang Xiaolong. He looks at Huang Xiaolong indifferently: "before, it was you who abolished bishfei, the elder of the Supreme Master of our family?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "are you the second expert of the sea race, the head of Bijing clan?"


    "You can break your arm and go." Bi Chengying said: "the city is not the place you want to break into."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what if I don''t go?"


    Bi Chengying indifferent: "I advise you to do as I say, so as not to suffer more. If you step forward, it is not so simple as to cut off one arm."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "then I really want to try."


    Under the gaze of Wu Xin, the king of the sea people, and Wu Tianyu, the king of the sea people, Huang Xiaolong takes a step forward.


    Bi Chengying saw that Huang Xiaolong really stepped forward and took a step. His face sank: "do you think I will admire your courage? I hate you so much for being ignorant and stupid With that, he moved.


    He immediately came to Huang Xiaolong and pinched his hands on Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder. Since the blue dragon ignored his advice, he now abandoned his arms and let him retreat in the face of difficulties. This is a small lesson for him.Not surprisingly, Bi Chengying holds Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder in both hands.


    Bi Chengying tried hard to crush Huang Xiaolong''s shoulders. But the next moment, his indifferent face was shocked. Because his hands seemed to be pinched on the wall of the universe. Huang Xiaolong''s shoulders did not move. Instead, his hands hurt!


    Bi Chengying stops there and looks at Huang Xiaolong strangely.


    Can a person''s physical body be so powerful?


    In the hall, Wuxin, the endless Lord, and ye ye, the king of the sea people, also see the abnormality through the Taoist realm.


    "What''s the matter? Is this blue dragon wearing the inner armor of the quasi universe Hai nationality big prince night scene jade surprised way.


    However, as soon as his words fall, Huang Xiaolong''s shoulder shakes, while Bi Chengying, the second expert of the Hai nationality, is shaken back to the ground by Huang Xiaolong, and finally falls to the ground again with blood gushing from his mouth.


    "What?"


    Whether it is the infinite Celestial Master, or the sea clan master, are shocked.


    The endless Lord Wuxin and ye ye ye, the king of the sea people, are equally shocked. They stand up from their seats with a look of gaffe.


    Two people look at each other, step at the same time, out of the hall, and then come to Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, all the masters of the endless heaven Dynasty and the sea clan also quickly leave the hall and follow behind ye ye ye, the king of the endless heaven and the sea people.


    "Who is your excellency?" Ye ye, the king of the sea people, looks at Huang Xiaolong with a dignified face: "I don''t know what I''m doing in my night city?"


    "Do you gather in the king''s city all night for the sake of the halberd?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Ye ye, the king of the sea people, is stunned.


    Did the news leak?


    "Your Excellency is mistaken." Ye ye, the king of the sea people, said in a deep voice: "I invited brother Wuxin to come here to discuss other things about the infinite earth people and the sea people."


    "Yes." Seeing ye ye ye, the king of the sea people, opens his eyes and tells lies, Huang Xiaolong smiles. The blue light in his hand flashes and takes out the three God halberds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    "Halberd of three gods!"


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s halberd in his hand, Wu Xin, the Lord of infinity, and ye ye, the king of the sea people, exclaim.


    Almost at the same time, the two men break through the air and grab the three magic halberds in Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    The reaction of the two was not quick.


    Seeing the endless Lord Wuxin and ye ye ye, the king of the sea people, trying to snatch the Sanshen halberd in his hand, Huang Xiaolong is indifferent. Instead of retreating, Huang Xiaolong swings the Sanshen halberd out to them.


    When the three God halberds were waved out, there was a lot of light and shadow. People only felt that for a moment, the sea power of the whole never night sea gathered on the three God halberds.


    Wuxin, the Lord of endless and ye ye, the king of the sea people, are shocked. At the same time, they summon the quasi universe treasure in their hands and try to block Huang Xiaolong''s halberd.


    The quasi universal treasure of Wuxin, the endless Lord, is the Dagang sword, while that of Ye Ye, the king of the sea clan, is halberd, which is somewhat like the Sanshen halberd. It seems that ye ye is made by imitating the Sanshen halberd.


    However, no matter whether it''s Wu Xin''s big long sword or Ye Ye Ye''s halberd, the king of the sea people, they are useless. When Huang Xiaolong hits the big long sword and halberd in his hand, the big long sword and halberd are broken in response to the sound of a loud bang!


    It''s all broken in two!


    After the three gods halberd broke the long sword and halberd, it continued to row to the two people.


    The two people were shocked, and their whole body was shining violently. The power of the big world was driven to the extreme. At the same time, they punched and blew to the Sanshen halberd.


    Bang!


    Three God halberd vibrates, slightly a slant, however, still rowed to two people.


    Hiss!


    The Sanshen halberd immediately opened their armor, robes and clothes, whether they were external or internal. They were all torn open, and they flew back as if they were hit hard at the same time.


    In the roar, two people hit the ground of the city of the king.


    Wu Tianyu, ye Jingyu and others saw that the chest of Wu Xin and ye ye ye, the king of the sea people, was almost cut open. Both of them had a huge blood hole on their chest. Even their flesh was turned over, and their bones were visible.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Both of them are giants against heaven, especially Wuxin, the Lord of infinity. After experiencing the calamity of the ancient universe, they are extremely defensive against terror. But now, they are almost cut off by Huang Xiaolong''s halberd.


    Wu Xin and ye ye ye, the king of the sea people, are shocked when they look at the chest wound. They stand up and look at Huang Xiaolong in horror. The power of the sanshenhalberd is amazing, but what makes them really scared is Huang Xiaolong''s strength!


    The infinite heaven Dynasty and other experts of the sea clan may have only seen the power of the Sanshen halberd just now, but the two people are deeply aware of the real terror is Huang Xiaolong himself!


    As far as the strength is concerned, the strength of the Blue Dragon Prince can definitely squeeze into the top ten of the unknown space!


    Even before!


    Frightened, ye ye, the king of the sea clan, finally clasps his fist and says, "we have no intention of offending the blue dragon. Please don''t blame him."


    "Yes, we didn''t mean it just now. Please forgive me, Lord Blue Dragon." Wu Xin, the Lord of infinity, is also holding his fist, and his attitude is extremely low.


    Wu Tianyu, wuqifeng, night view jade, Bijing clan leader Bi Chengying and others meet the endless Lord Wuyin and the king of Hai nationality. Instead, ye ye makes an apology to Huang Xiaolong! Don''t you open your mouth. When have you seen the endless Lord Wuxin and ye ye ye, the king of the sea people?


    "No offense?" Huang Xiaolong chuckles indifferently, and the Sanshen halberd is buzzing in his hand. The light flows: "do you want to continue to rob the Sanshen halberd?"


    Looking at the Sanshen halberd in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, they feel a burst of heat.


    "My Lord is joking." Endless Lord Wu Xin pressed down his heart and said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the endless Lord Wuxin: "I come here today with only one purpose."


    Wu Xin, the endless Lord, and ye ye, the king of the sea people, are very anxious.


    "No harm in telling you." Xiaolong is from the universe


    "Thirteen universes!" It''s a big surprise to all the masters of the Heavenly Kingdom and the sea clan that this blue dragon is actually 13 universe?


    "I came to the unknown space to recruit a group of people." Huang Xiaolong said this and stopped.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t say any more, all the masters of endless heaven and sea clan all recognized Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, and their faces changed.


    Wu Xin, the Lord of infinity, looked a little ugly and said with a smile, "Mr. blue dragon, are you kidding? Do you think we''ll turn to you? "


    Ye ye, the king of the sea people, sneered: "if you want us to join you, are you dreaming in the daytime?"


    Hearing the taunt of the endless Lord and the king of the sea people, Huang Xiaolong calmly said, "am I daydreaming? You will know later."


    Ye ye, the king of the sea people, snorts coldly: "you are strong, but do you think you can suppress my whole sea people alone?" Speaking of this, his whole body glowed with blue light, and his chest wound recovered. At the same time, he said to all the masters of the Hai Nationality: "let''s move together, urge the night array, kill!"


    "All the masters of the endless Heavenly Kingdom listen to orders and arrange endless array!" Wuxin, the endless Lord, said in a cold voice, "capture this blue dragon son for me!"Under the command of the two men, all the masters of the endless Heavenly Kingdom and the sea clan moved up.


    All the masters of the sea clan raised blue lights from head to toe. It was obvious that all of them were activating the blood power in their bodies, and at the same time, they awakened the ancient power in the deepest part of the sea.


    The sea swayed all night.


    The originally calm sea surface of the night sea suddenly set off thousands of huge waves.


    A kind of terrifying force, covering the night sea.


    At this moment, everyone felt the weight on their bodies.


    Huang Xiaolong, in particular, seems to be pinned on hundreds of billions of chaotic mountains.


    All the masters in the endless Heavenly Kingdom, with their whole body shining, also gave birth to a kind of vast power, which seemed to come from the end of heaven and earth, and it was inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is indifferent, and he no longer retains his strength. The three big worlds in his body are running at the same time, and the power of the 20 billion big world is poured out.


    Boom!


    When Huang Xiaolong''s 20 billion big world power poured out, the whole night King City suddenly sank, unable to withstand Huang Xiaolong''s power and began to sink.


    Then, the ground of the never night King City began to crack, and the buildings around the building began to disintegrate, floating like sand.


    The faces of Wu Xin, the endless Lord, and ye ye, the king of the sea people, are shocked.


    "Are you, you already?" Wuxin, the endless Lord, looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief.


    "Yes, I''ve broken through 20 billion of the world''s power." Huang Xiaolong said: "moreover, I have cultivated three big worlds!"


    "Three big worlds!" Everyone lost their voice.


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength continues to soar, and the city, which has stood for countless years and has been blessed by countless strong men in the never night sea, continues to disintegrate.


    The buildings in the city, which were blessed by the supreme array, fell down one by one like the wheat that had been cut down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    In Huang Xiaolong''s big world of 20 billion, he poured out his feelings. The endless celestial masters who had just arranged the endless array suddenly fell from east to west. However, the blue light of the sea clan masters seemed to be suppressed by invisible forces and kept darkening. Huang Xiaolong was just like being oppressed by hundreds of billions of chaotic giant mountains. Now, all these giant mountains have collapsed.


    When the masters of the endless Heavenly Kingdom and the sea clan suddenly lose their color, Huang Xiaolong waves out the three God halberd in his hand.


    "Defense!"


    The endless Lord Wuxin saw this and was shocked and called.


    Ye ye, the king of the sea clan, also gives the same order to all the masters of the sea clan.


    I saw the endless celestial masters, there are a series of vortices, these vortices gathered together, the light bloomed, gave birth to a strong tearing force, the surrounding sea space was torn like a piece of cloth.


    However, there are blue waves around the body of all the Hai masters. These blue waves are like blue dragons, which entangle the people, forming a kind of blue dragon space, discarding all forces outside the blue dragon space.


    Zi!


    The Sanshen halberd in Huang Xiaolong''s hand instantly hit the whirlpool around the endless celestial masters. The whirlpool that just tore the surrounding space like cloth stopped instantly, and the Sanshen halberd passed through the middle of the whirlpool.


    The three God halberds burst out thousands of blue light.


    These lights, like the arrows of the sea, were hit by countless celestial masters, and all of them flew backward. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong''s four original fire flew out.


    The four spirits of the original fire whirled around and turned into a huge ring of fire, which collided with the blue dragon space around the sea clan masters.


    Bang.


    The blue dragon space around the sea clan master''s body collapsed and scattered. All the sea clan masters shot out from all directions, and the four original fire broke up and returned to Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "Four sources of fire!" Wu Xin and ye ye ye, the king of the sea people, are shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the two men: "you''d better put your hands down and be captured."


    Wuxin, the Lord of infinity, said coldly: "I didn''t expect that even the four original divine fires are in your hands. However, even if you break 20 billion Dou, even if there are three God halberds and four original divine fires, what will happen? We are not your opponent. We can escape. After we escape, the news of your three halberds and four original fire will spread all over the unknown space! "


    "At that time, the evil devil, the green ghost, the Dragon tyrant, the God of death, Zhu Chen and other earth masters will come to you." Ye ye, the king of the sea people, sneered: "what will happen to you?"


    "You should never, never should, expose the three God halberds and the four original fire."


    When they were about to escape from the city, suddenly, the starlight of the space flourished, and both of them were shaken back.


    The two men were startled. They found that the space around the city was covered with huge roots.


    "Star, Star Dragon and tree!" They couldn''t believe it and looked at the Star Dragon root in front of them.


    "Yes, I have already set up a star dragon array around with the Star Dragon God tree, which will block the city of the king all night." Huang Xiaolong said, "unless you defeat me, you can''t break the Star Dragon array."


    Wu Xin, the endless Lord, and ye ye, the king of the sea people, all look ugly.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to them.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    In the city of the endless Heavenly Kingdom and the sea clan, Huang Xiaolong has won over all of them.


    Including the endless Lord Wuxin and the king of the sea, ye ye.


    Huang Xiaolong planted a ban in the people''s souls. Then he asked Wu Xin, the Lord of the infinite and ye ye, the king of the sea people, to wipe out the memory of others in the city. Only then did he take back the star dragon tree and withdraw the Star Dragon array.


    After conquering ye ye ye, the king of the sea people and Wu Xin, the king of the sea people, Huang Xiaolong asks ye ye ye, the king of the Hai nationality, to investigate the position of the Cao family ancestor and the Cao family''s experts. Then, he leads the masters of the endless heaven Dynasty and the sea people to surround the Cao family.


    In the next few years, Huang Xiaolong made a series of efforts to capture the endless land and all the heavenly dynasties and ancient tribes of the Hai people.


    Huang Xiaolong really unified the endless land.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong is secretive and does not disturb Longba, Zhu Chen and others.


    In the information obtained by other land lords, it is only the Lord of infinity and the king of the sea tribe who jointly control and unify the endless land.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong entered the universe and began to close down.


    After unifying the endless land, the endless Lord Wuxin, the king of the sea clan, ye ye, and other major heavenly dynasties. The ancient people dedicated all the original spiritual veins of the universe in the treasure house to Huang Xiaolong.


    The result!


    Huang Xiaolong has more than 1100 original spiritual pulse in the universe!


    More than 1100 original spiritual pulse of the universe! There are more than 40 of them! Top grade, more than 200!


    With more than 1100 original spiritual veins of the universe, Huang Xiaolong suddenly feels like a super local tyrant, such as sitting on a gold mine and feeling like he wants to spend his money.Huang Xiaolong sits in the first big array of the cosmic boat. He first selects ten supreme cosmic original spiritual veins, and then transforms all the ten supreme cosmic original spiritual veins into cosmic gas.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it is 200000 years.


    In the past 200000 years, Huang Xiaolong has refined and refined 30 original spiritual veins of the universe, and his power in the big world has also reached 2099999.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 100000 years have passed.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing in the first big array of the ship of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. For more than 300000 years, he has refined more than 40 original spiritual veins of the universe. However, he has never been able to break through the perfect state. Therefore, his power in the big world has not been able to break through 21 billion Dou.


    It seems that if the toxin in his body can not be completely purified, it is really difficult to break through the perfect state.


    It''s just that he has at least six tenths of the toxin in his body.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to break through the satisfactory situation in a short time.


    Fortunately, he has now been able to open the second big array of the cosmic boat. In the second big array of the cosmic boat, as long as there is enough cosmic gas, he is sure to completely purify the toxins in his body within a million years.


    Huang Xiaolong came out of the cosmic boat and summoned Wu Xin, the Lord of infinity, and ye ye, the king of the sea people. Knowing that nothing had happened to the infinite earth, Huang Xiaolong entered the second layer of the cosmic boat array and continued to close down.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s more than 800000 years.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was full of light. In the second big array of the universe boat, there were thousands of auspicious lights. A sound of huge shell cracking came from Huang Xiaolong''s body. An amazing storm swept around with Huang Xiaolong as the center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    The storm, like the destruction of the world, bombarded and tore up the space of the ship of the universe. Even if the defense of the cosmic boat was amazing, it was shaking.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s body, the three big worlds, like tens of thousands of golden suns, burst out a terrible golden light, which is so dazzling and dazzling.


    One hour, two hours


    The power of Huang Xiaolong''s three big worlds is like boiling golden liquid, boiling and roaring.


    The power of terror spread.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong is now breaking through in the universe. Because the big array of the universe boats has isolated the outside world, otherwise, Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough will certainly disturb the endless earth, and even the surrounding earth, such as Zhu LAN earth, Yuan earth and Jinxing earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s breath is too strong. Compared with before he closed down, he has more than doubled.


    And the smell of Huang Xiaolong is still climbing.


    It has been going on for more than a year, and this has slowly stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body three big world burst out of the golden light also gradually convergence.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong opened his eyes and took a breath of air. Huang Xiaolong''s heart was filled with joy. He spent more than 800000 years in the second layer array of the ship of the universe. Finally, he broke through the perfect state!


    Before the breakthrough, his power of the big world has been stuck under 21 billion Dou, now his power of big world has finally broken through 21 billion Dou!


    As for the toxins accumulated in his body by swallowing the blood vessels of Huang Sheng and others, he has thoroughly purified them.


    After a while, Xiao Long is excited.


    Huang Xiaolong took out the rest of the universe''s original spiritual pulse, counted it, and there were more than 600 left!


    For more than 800000 years, he has been practicing in the second layer of the cosmic boat, so he needs to use the universe''s original spiritual pulse to continuously transform the universe''s gas. More than 200 top-quality cosmic original spiritual veins have been used up, and more than 200 middle-class cosmic original spiritual veins have been used up.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the remaining 600 or so cosmic original spiritual veins and shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Before he closed down, he still felt that he was sitting on a gold mine. The more than 1100 cosmic original spiritual veins were enough for him to squander. Now, it seems, they are not enough.


    The remaining six hundred or so mediocre and inferior cosmic original spiritual veins are only enough for him to practice for hundreds of thousands of years in the second layer of the cosmic boat.


    Next, Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave the pass. In the second big array of the cosmic boat, he transformed the remaining 600 original spiritual veins of the universe into cosmic Qi and continued to practice.


    More than 300000 years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong refined the remaining 600 odd cosmic Qi transformed from the original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the boat of the universe.


    It has been more than 1.5 million years since the closure. He has not only broken through the satisfactory situation, but now his power in the world has exceeded 23 billion.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned Wuxin, the Lord of endless and ye ye, the king of the sea people, and asked them about the changes of the endless land in recent years.


    They reported one by one.


    "By the way, my Lord, Kendo has made another breakthrough in kendo, and the power of the big world has changed. His combat power has already broken through 20 billion dues." Ye ye, the king of the sea people, remembers one thing and says, "this has shocked many lands in the unknown space. Now the family of swordsmen is known as the sixth person in the unknown space."


    "Oh, the sword has no match?" Huang Xiaolong was also surprised.


    "Yes, it broke through half a million years ago." Wuxin, the Lord of endless power, said: "after the breakthrough of sword matchless, it has been closed for more than half a million years. It is said that the matchless sword has really passed the pass only a few days ago. The swordsmen intend to hold a celebration ceremony in a few days."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    It is a great event in the unknown space, and it is normal for swordsmen to hold celebrations.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Tao han''er. Tao han''er was taken away by the master of the sword family. He doesn''t know how he is now?


    "How is Tao han''er at the sword house now?" Huang Xiaolong asked them.


    Before he closed down, he ordered the endless Lord and the king of the sea clan to pay attention to Tao han''er''s situation in the sword family.


    "Tao han''er is very important in the sword family." Wu Xin, the Lord of infinity, respectfully replied, "and she is very talented and has been trained by a swordsman. After years of hard training, she has broken through the realm of daozun and has broken through to the double of daozun. She has a high understanding of kendo, and she is very beloved by jianwushuang. Jianwushuang intends to pass on her the mantle of daozun


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and feels relieved.


    When Tao han''er was taken away by the sword master, Huang Xiaolong knew that Tao han''er was the granddaughter of the incomparable sword family. Huang Xiaolong knew that the sword family would treat her well, so Huang Xiaolong didn''t catch up with the sword family.


    However, Jian Wushuang intentionally passed the body of his clothes to Tao han''er, but it was Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    Tao han''er was chosen to be a master of swordsmen, who had many descendants. Tao han''er was chosen to be a master.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about Tao han''er and Zhu''s family."You send someone to pick up the pottery shop in heaven and earth." Huang Xiaolong says to Wuxin, the Lord of infinity.


    "Tao Xing?" Infinite Lord Wuxin is astonished.


    Who is Tao Xing?


    Huang Xiaolong said: "Tao han''er was left in Luoshui city of Jinhai heavenly Dynasty by the people of the sword family. Later, he was saved by the pottery company. Tao Hang is the adoptive father of Tao han''er. Now, he is in heaven and earth."


    Wu Xin, the Lord of infinity, vaguely understands Huang Xiaolong''s purpose. He respectfully asks him to go down and let people go to the pottery shop in heaven and earth.


    "Zhu LAN earth." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are straight, looking at the direction of Zhu Lan''s earth.


    Endless earth this side of the matter has already, he plans to go to Zhu LAN earth.


    In fact, even if there was no Tao han''er, he would go to Zhu LAN earth after he left the endless land.


    Although the fierce devil, green ghost, Longba, Death God and Zhu Chen are listed as the strongest five in the unknown space, their strength is also divided into strong and weak. From Wuxin''s mouth, Huang Xiaolong knows that Zhu Chen is the weakest.


    Zhu Chen''s combat power should be about 22 billion yuan.


    And the most powerful is the fierce devil.


    No one knows how strong the fierce devil is. I''m afraid even Zhu Chen and the God of death are not very clear, because the evil devil has never shown all its strength. However, the green ghost ranks second, and its combat power should be about 25 billion.


    Next is Longba, the God of death!


    Huang Xiaolong estimated his own strength. If he did not use the universe boat, star dragon tree, four original fire and three God halberd, he should be similar to the God of death, but if he used the four universe treasures, he could suppress the God of death.


    As for Longba, it is more than 24 billion. Therefore, there is still a gap between Huang Xiaolong and Longba. If we re rank them, Huang Xiaolong will be the fourth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    Due to the long way to go, it will take a few years for Taoxing to be transferred to Tiancheng. Therefore, in the next few years, Huang Xiaolong stayed in the boat of the universe to refine the sanshenji.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, together with the help of the universe boat, Star Dragon and divine tree, Huang Xiaolong refining the three God halberd is very smooth.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong refined the Sanshen halberd before the arrival of Taoxing.


    "Tao Xing meets the Lord!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong again, Tao Xing bowed down respectfully.


    He has learned from Lin Qiankun that Huang Xiaolong has now unified the endless land, and even Wuxin, the Lord of infinity, and ye ye, the king of the sea people, are under Huang Xiaolong''s command.


    Therefore, he already knew that Huang Xiaolong, not Wuxin, is the real endless Lord now.


    "You, my master and servant, don''t be too polite. Get up." Huang Xiaolong said goodbye to Tao Xing and said with a smile.


    In the unknown space, Huang Xiaolong''s first encounter is Tao Xing and Tao han''er, so Huang Xiaolong has special feelings for them.


    "Yes, my Lord." Tao Xing respectfully thanks, this just got up.


    "You have improved your strength well. It seems that you have worked hard all these years." Huang Xiaolong once swept the pottery practice, praised.


    More than a million years later, Taoxing has also broken through the realm of daozun. Although it can be a breakthrough, it is also a real daozun.


    Although there are four king of beasts, Golden Bear King, who instruct Tao Xing''s cultivation, and Huang Xiaolong''s great elixir, Tao''s breakthrough shows that he has made great efforts.


    "My Lord, I''m flattered." Huang Xiaolong praised Tao Xing, some flattered: "it is adults who try to cultivate Tao Xing, otherwise, Tao Xing can not break through the realm of daozun."


    Huang Xiaolong did not go on talking about this topic any more. He turned to the topic and said, "I want someone to pick you up. I want to go to Zhulan earth with you."


    "To the land of Zhulan!" Tao Xing was stunned.


    In fact, along the way, he thought about all kinds of possibilities that Huang Xiaolong wanted to see himself, but he didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong wanted to go to Zhu LAN earth with him.


    But the next moment, he understood why Huang Xiaolong wanted to take him to Zhulan earth.


    "Yes, to the land of Zhulan." Huang Xiaolong nodded: "han''er was taken away by the swordsmen. We haven''t seen han''er for many years. Since you are the adoptive father of han''er, I think you should go to see han''er. If han''er meets you, he will be very happy."


    Tao Xingxi ran, kowtow to Huang Xiaolong: "thank you, sir, Tao Xing."


    "Thank you for what I do." Huang Xiaolong asked Tao Xing to get up: "you get ready. We''ll start tomorrow."


    Tao Xing should be respectful.


    In fact, there''s nothing to prepare. The pottery company went to the endless Tiancheng jewelry market and bought some things Tao han''er liked.


    The next day.


    Huang Xiaolong and Tao Xing set out for Zhulan.


    However, in addition to Huang Xiaolong and Tao Xing, there are more than 80 creationists such as Yu Xiaohong and Zheng Shen rescued by Huang Xiaolong on the lost island.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaolong rescued more than 600 people from the lost island. More than 80 people of Yu Xiaohong and Zheng Shen belonged to Zhu LAN.


    So when he went to Zhulan earth, Huang Xiaolong took Yu Xiaohong, Zheng Shen and others with him.


    In order to speed up the speed, Huang Xiaolong used the boat of the universe.


    As for the sea animals encountered on the sea, the universe boat directly plows them. Of course, the sea animals that are plowed open will burst into blood fog instantly.


    Rao is the boat of the universe. It is half a year after Huang Xiaolong came to Zhulan.


    When he came to the sky above Zhulan earth, Huang Xiaolong felt the space law and the aura of heaven and earth. As one of the five unknown spaces, Zhu LAN earth is obviously more compact than the endless land, and the aura of heaven and earth is more pure and rich.


    Huang Xiaolong releases Zhu Qiming and Wu Jin, who has been suppressed in the sun and moon cauldron.


    Zhu Qiming and Wu Jin are released by Huang Xiaolong. They are surprised when they see the world around them.


    "Zhu LAN earth!" Zhu Qiming and Wu Jin said happily.


    "Yes, Zhu LAN earth." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Zhu Qiming suddenly laughed ferociously. He looked at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you would dare to come to my Zhulan earth! I really admire your courage


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you Zhu LAN earth? It won''t be any longer. "


    Because before long, Zhu Lan''s earth will be unified by him, just like the endless earth.


    Zhu Qiming was stunned and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, you are invincible in the 13 universes. However, I tell you that your power of more than 14 billion yuan in the big world is in our Zhu LAN land, which is really not an old man. My Zhu family ancestors killed you like a dog!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "then I will take you to see your Zhu family."


    After Huang Xiaolong finished, he threw Zhu Qiming and Wu Jin into the sun and moon cauldron and continued to suppress them.


    "My Lord, shall we go to the sword house now, or Zhu LAN TianChao?" Yu Xiaohong asked Huang Xiaolong for instructions."If you go to the sword house, you will pass by your heaven?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Yu Xiaohong was stunned and said respectfully, "if you go to the sword house, you will pass through my Xiaohong Dynasty. My Xiaohong Dynasty is not far away from the incomparable heaven of the sword family. It is only ten days'' journey."


    "Then go to your little Hongtian to have a rest." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes." Yu Xiaohong''s expression was shocked and he said with a respectful smile: "your honor to visit Xiaohong TianChao in person is Xiaohong''s honor."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Zheng Shen and others all showed admiration for Yu Xiaohong.


    So Huang Xiaolong and others came to Xiaohong.


    More than a month later, he came to Xiaohong''s neighborhood, and Huang Xiaolong put up his cosmic boat and flew to Xiaohong with others.


    Soon, they came to Xiaohong.


    "You''re a good young man." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile that after entering the Xiaohong Dynasty, people can clearly feel the atmosphere and prosperity of Xiaohong''s reign, which is incomparable to many other dynasties on the road.


    "My Lord, I''m flattered." Yu Xiaohong said with a smile.


    After entering the reign of Xiaohong, people stopped and stopped. Half a month later, they came to Xiaohong Tiancheng, the capital of Xiaohong Dynasty.


    The atmosphere of Xiaohong Tiancheng is not inferior to that of endless Tiancheng.


    However, after entering Xiaohong Tiancheng, Huang Xiaolong found a strange phenomenon. There was an unparalleled army of swordsmen in the city.


    Yu Xiaohong obviously found this phenomenon and frowned.


    "It''s said that Xiaohong TianChao wants to form an alliance with the swordsman''s matchless Heavenly Kingdom these days. Is it true?" Several family masters passed by and said.


    "It should be true. In fact, to put it mildly, it''s alliance, and to put it worse, it''s just to put into effect matchless heaven." Another expert said.


    "Now the swordsmen are very powerful. Our ancestors of Xiaohong TianChao have been missing for many years. I heard that they were trapped in the magic forest of the lost island. I''m afraid they can''t come out any more. It''s normal for Xiaohong''s TianChao to work like no other." One of them shook his head.


    Yu Xiaohong''s face was ugly. He took a picture of them and took them in front of him: "what are you talking about? Does Xiaohong want to join the swordsman? "


    (many readers have mistaken the power of the big world and the combat power. As I said before, the power of the five men, Long Ba and Zhu Chen, did not exceed 20 billion yuan. However, it was also clearly said that the five men''s combat power exceeded 20 billion Dou! Combat power and the power of the big world are two different things. For example, when Huang Xiaolong used to have 2.5 billion big world powers, his combat power was comparable to the 3.0 billion dachengjing creator God. Moreover, I never said that the fighting power of the five Longba men was 20 billion fights, but I was talking about more than 20 billion fights. Please read the article carefully.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    Those family masters are just three great perfection masters, four perfect masters. Facing the furious Yu Xiaohong, they are almost lost.


    Yu Xiaohong is an expert at breaking through 10 billion yuan, and he has 14 billion yuan. In his anger, his power can be imagined.


    So, those family masters were so scared that they couldn''t even speak because they couldn''t even open their mouths.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Yu Xiaohong: "you scared them to death. How can you reply to your words?"


    Yu Xiaohong just put away his power. In front of Huang Xiaolong, he was rather embarrassed and showed a little woman''s appearance. Yu Xiaohong was originally a beautiful woman, and for a time, he had a variety of manners.


    Although Yu Xiaohong founded Xiaohong Dynasty, the current emperor of Xiaohong was not her son, but her adopted son. In fact, she did not have a Taoist partner.


    Zheng Shen and others looked at Yu Xiaohong, who was full of feelings and feelings.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d like to know something about Xiaohong''s contribution to the matchless Chinese dynasty. Please let us know what you know." Huang Xiaolong said to the family masters, "of course, you are the best." With that, Huang Xiaolong gave everyone a bottle of pills.


    "Chuang is a world-class pill." Those family masters looked at the pills in their hands and swallowed them.


    "Yes, Chuangshi pills." Huang Xiaolong said indifferently, and then asked several people about Xiaohong''s contribution to matchless China.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, has some questions. All of them are respectful and respectful. They dare not have a trace of carelessness. Huang Xiaolong and others can take out the world-class pills at will, and their identities are ready to emerge.


    After asking, Huang Xiaolong didn''t embarrass these family experts. Under the respectful bowing of those family masters, Huang Xiaolong left with Yu Xiaohong and others.


    Xu didn''t dare to leave until the little dragon left.


    Several people watched Huang Xiaolong disappear at the end of the street figure, heart for a long time difficult to calm down.


    "They, no, are all creation gods?" One of them muttered.


    "I don''t think so, but I''m sure one of them is not." Another humanitarianism refers to Tao Xing around Huang Xiaolong. Naturally, it can be seen that Tao Xing has just broken through the realm of daozun.


    "That woman, seems to be the ancestor of Xiaohong''s reign?" All of a sudden, someone couldn''t answer.


    The others were silent.


    "This, no, no?" One of them couldn''t believe: "could she be Lord Yu Xiaohong? It is well known to all that Lord Yu Xiaohong is trapped in the magic forest of the lost island in the sea all night. Even if Lord Zhu Chen makes a move, he may not be able to rescue Lord Yu Xiaohong from the magic forest. Who can save her? What''s more, if she is really the Lord Yu Xiaohong, how can she work for the young man? "


    "So it is."


    "But my eyebrows have been dancing all the time, and I always feel that something big has happened."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, Yu Xiaohong didn''t look very well.


    In fact, anyone who hears that the Chinese dynasty created by himself has been put into effect will not be in a good mood.


    This is a naked betrayal!


    What''s more, she betrayed herself by her adopted son. Before she entered the lost island, she tried her best to cultivate her son. Sometimes she even went all over the unknown space to find the best breakthrough for her. However, she was trapped in the magic forest of the lost island for hundreds of millions of years, and the adopted son became a traitor to others.


    "It''s human nature." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Yu Xiaohong said in silence, "I''m blind and raised a white eyed wolf." After a short pause, he said, "I''ll ask you later. If he really wants to join the sword family''s matchless heaven, I''ll clean up the door!" There was a strong sense of killing.


    Tao Xing looks at Yu Xiaohong and suddenly thinks of Tao han''er, who was taken away by the sword family.


    Tao han''er is his adoptive daughter, but Tao han''er is now a princess respected by the sword family, and he is just a small family. Will Tao han''er recognize his adoptive father when he sees him again?


    Tao Xing''s heart is complicated.


    All the way to Xiaohong''s imperial palace.


    Just as the crowd approached Xiaohong''s Imperial Palace, Yu Dawei, the emperor of Xiaohong''s reign, was tasting the purple ice pitaya made by the family below.


    The purple ice fire dragon fruit, born in the dangerous area of Zhulan land, is born from Zibing Valley, which takes heaven and earth. It contains the profound meaning and the supreme principle of the universe. If you swallow and practice all the year round, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation.


    At this time, Yu Fu, the eldest prince of Xiaohong''s reign, came in and said with a respectful smile, "father, this is the matchless sword manual sent by the swordsman, and the sword pill made by the family''s ancestors."


    Then take out a box and a bottle.


    Yu Dawei''s eyes were bright. He stood up in a hurry and took the box and bottle. His eyes were blazing and he laughed: "good! The swordsman kept his promise as expected. This matchless sword manual was written by his own hand. There is his understanding of the supreme sword. As long as I understand this matchless sword, the power of the big world will surely change, and then we will succeed in breaking through 10 billion! "


    This is the condition that he and the swordsman have negotiated.


    However, Chao Hong''s family had no effect in throwing double swords to him.As for the sword pill, after swallowing it, it is helpful to understand the matchless sword spectrum. As long as he has this sword pill, it will be easier for him to understand the matchless sword spectrum.


    Yu Fu looked at Yu Dawei, who was overjoyed. He hesitated for a moment and said, "father emperor, we''re going to join the swordsman''s matchless Dynasty. If our ancestors come back, will we not be happy?"


    It''s something he''s been worried about.


    Yu Dawei did not care: "do you think that old woman can escape from the magic forest of lost island? In those days, the Lord of endless and the king of the sea clan had to join hands to escape from the magic forest, so she could not escape again in her life


    Speaking of this, he said: "moreover, we have joined the sword family, and then we will be back to the sword family. The sword family is now the sixth person in the unknown space. Even if she has a chance to escape from the magic forest, she will not dare to do anything to us."


    Yu Fu nodded: "what the emperor said is that our Xiaohong Dynasty will surely be more brilliant if it works like no other in China."


    Yu Dawei said with a smile: "that''s right. The swordsmen emissaries will come tomorrow and formally form an alliance. Who else in Xiaohong''s reign is against it? You''ll break into the dungeon for me today, and they will not be allowed to make trouble tomorrow!"


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll do it now." Yu Fu said respectfully.


    "Well, I''m sure you can do something." Yu Dawei said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will not lose your share of the incomparable reward of the sword."


    Thank you Yu Fu is happy.


    Just as Yu Fu was about to leave, a cold woman''s voice rang out: "the sword is incomparable. Do you have me?"


    When they heard the familiar voice, they felt as if they had been blasted by thunder, and their eyes were panicked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    They turned around and looked at the gate of the hall.


    I saw a group of people from the main hall door came in, such as into the uninhabited! The ban on the formation of the imperial palace of Xiaohong seems to be a mere illusion to these people.


    Yu Dawei and Yu Fu''s eyes fell on the gorgeous beauty in the crowd.


    "Ancestor, ancestor." The two people looked at Yu Xiaohong''s familiar face, the familiar Ana''s posture, eating ran way.


    They are shocked and can''t believe that Yu Xiaohong is not trapped in the magic forest of lost island? How did you get out?


    "What? I''m out of lost island. Are you disappointed? " Yu Xiaohong put their faces under his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "No, no, our ancestors come out. We''re just accidents, accidents!" Yu Dawei quickly forced a smile: "the ancestors from the lost island devil come out, we are extremely surprised."


    At this time, Yu Fu also came forward to worship Yu Xiaohong and said, "congratulations on your success in escaping from the lost island!"


    Yu Xiaohong''s eyes swept and his eyes fell on Yu Dawei''s matchless sword spectrum and sword pill.


    "This is the unique sword manual sent by others and the sword pill refined by himself?" Yu Xiaohong said coldly: "the sword is matchless but willing to pay a large sum of money. In order to let you lead Xiaohong to join the matchless heaven, he is even willing to take out the matchless sword spectrum."


    Yu Dawei ate and said, "my ancestors misunderstood me. The master of the matchless sword sent me the matchless sword manual, but he saw that I had a great talent for Kendo and wanted to point me out. There was no other meaning."


    "Oh, so it''s said that Xiaohong''s TianChao is going to take effect, and it''s all fake?" Yu Xiaohong stares at Yu Dawei coldly.


    Yu Dawei''s face was overcast. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I''ve worked in the matchless Dynasty. Yu Xiaohong, I''m a member of the sword family now. Do you dare to abolish me? You just came out of the lost island. I''m afraid you don''t know that the swordsman of the family of swordsmen has already broken 20 billion battle power now


    "I tell you, the swordsman is now the sixth man in the unknown space!"


    "Even our Lord Zhu Chen, the Lord of Zhu LAN, looks upon the sword as matchless and equal."


    "The swordsman is very important to me now."


    After Yu Nuolan became a double sword, it seemed that he had no effect.


    "The sword is matchless? The sixth? " Hearing the speech, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "not necessarily."


    Yu Dawei, seeing a young man of Huang Xiaolong''s exit, was irreverent to the sword. He yelled at him and said, "where do you come from! Get out of here


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yu Xiaohong slapped him.


    "Presumptuous!" Yu Xiaohong drank coldly and slapped Yu Dawei in the face, which directly Fan Yu Dawei into the hall wall.


    Yu Xiaohong''s palm, but enough strength, Fan Yu big seven orifices bleeding, mind suddenly, eyes of Venus.


    Yu Fu, who knelt down on the ground, was frightened to be soft.


    Yu Dawei fell down from the wall and touched the blood on his face. Instead of anger, he laughed: "old witch, is this boy your lover? I don''t believe that you dare to abolish me. If you abolish me, the swordsman will be furious. Not only you, but also your lover, will suffer! " It means Huang Xiaolong.


    Hearing Yu Dawei say that Huang Xiaolong is his mistress, Yu Xiaohong is so angry that her chest is straight bulging. Her eyes are killing her: "in that case, I will abolish you now!" With that, the force of the big world in his body urged him to shoot the golden light of his palm, and suddenly a palm print reached Yu Dawei''s chest.


    Although Yu Dawei is a half step God of the universe, he has yet to break through 10 billion yuan. How can Yu Xiaohong be held back?


    Suddenly, his heart was broken by Yu Xiaohong''s palm, and all the channels in his body were broken into countless knots.


    Yu Dawei is the God of the universe in the end. In addition, he has the best creation weapon armor to defend him. Therefore, Yu Xiaohong''s palm did not break his body. If he was an ordinary great perfect creator God, Yu Xiaohong''s palm just now would be enough to smash him into pulp.


    Yu Dawei struggled to get up again from the hall floor. He couldn''t believe that Yu Xiaohong really wanted to abolish himself.


    "Yu Xiaohong, are you going to kill me for your lover?" Yu Dawei''s face is ferocious. He suddenly rushes to Huang Xiaolong and stabs him with his sword.


    Yu Dawei was broken by Yu Xiaohong''s palm just now, and his internal channels were broken into countless knots, and his strength was greatly damaged. However, Yu Dawei has not really been abandoned. His big world can still work. Under a sword, the sword shoots fiercely and takes Huang Xiaolong''s eyes.


    Because of the close distance and Yu Dawei''s sudden attack and all-out effort, this sword is the ultimate perfection of ordinary great perfection, and the creator God can hardly resist it.


    However, Huang Xiaolong just raised his hand and put Yu Dawei''s sword in front of him with two fingers.


    Yu Dawei''s sword stops a few inches away from Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, and can''t move forward for half an inch. Yu Dawei is stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong can easily hold his sword.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers and one force, only to see Yu Dawei break for the best creation tool long sword. Then, Huang Xiaolong''s hand waved, the long sword into a streamer, directly into Yu Dawei''s eyebrows, at the same time, Yu Dawei was knocked out, Yu Dawei was connected to the head by the broken sword and inserted into the wall of the hall."Leave it to you." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to Yu Xiaohong.


    "Yes, my Lord." Yu Xiaohong said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    Yu Dawei and Yu Fu can''t help staying away when Yu Xiaohong respectfully calls Huang Xiaolong an adult.


    At this time, Yu Xiaohong came to Yu Dawei.


    Feeling Yu Xiaohong''s killing intention, Yu Dawei''s face changed: "mother, I''m wrong. You''ll spare me this time. I''m oppressed by the swordsmen. The swordsmen threaten to destroy Xiaohong''s TianChao if I don''t lead Xiaohong to succeed. I think for Xiaohong''s sake."


    Yu Xiaohong said in a cold voice: "in order to break ten billion yuan of fighting power and seek the unparalleled sword spectrum, if you want to lead the whole Chinese dynasty to join the swordsmen, you dare to sophisticate! In those days, you were starving on the roadside, only half of your life was left. I took you in and trained you with all my strength. All you have today is what I gave you. Now, I will take all these back! "


    When Yu Dawei heard the speech, he was startled and changed color. He cried, "Yu Xiaohong, you dare to abolish me. The swordsman will not let you go!"


    However, as soon as his words fell, Yu Xiaohong swung his sword, and a thousand swords fell into Yu Dawei''s body.


    Yu Dawei screamed.


    "Father, spare your life!"


    "Father, spare your life!"


    Yu Fu kowtowed to Yu Xiaohong and begged for mercy.


    Yu Xiaohong backhand a sword, Yu Fu beg Rao voice suddenly stopped.


    The next day, Yu Xiaohong thoroughly cleaned up Xiaohong''s reign.


    In a mansion in Xiaohong Tiancheng, the elder Jian Xiyuan frowned: "what! Is Yu Xiaohong back? "


    Yu Xiaohong cleaned up Xiaohong''s reign, and the news that Yu Xiaohong came back from the magic forest on the lost island naturally spread.


    "Yes, my Lord." A Taishang elder of the sword family hesitated: "I heard that Yu Dawei was also abolished by Yu Xiaohong."


    Jian Xiyuan, the elder of the sword family, turned pale as soon as he heard it. He was the emissary of the sword family. This time, he was ordered by the master of the sword family to discuss the alliance with Yu Dawei. Looking forward to the alliance tomorrow, he did not expect such a change the day before the alliance.


    Moreover, in order to show their sincerity, they have already sent out the matchless sword spectrum and the sword balls.


    "The matchless sword spectrum and sword pill are now in Yu Xiaohong''s hands?" Sword West Yuan Yin voice.


    "Yes." The elder of the sword family replied.


    "Yu xiaohongming knows that Yu Dawei has decided to join our sword family, but he dares to abolish Yu Dawei. This is clearly not paying attention to our sword family." Jian Xiyuan''s eyes were cold: "wait, we''ll meet Yu Xiaohong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    The elder of the sword family said that he would go to see Yu Xiaohong when he heard the sword Xiyuan. He hesitated and said, "Lord Xiyuan, the strength of Yu Xiaohong?"


    Although Jian Xiyuan is the chief elder of the sword family, his strength is only inferior to that of his ancestors and the master of the sword family, but the power of the big world is only 13 billion fights, which is a little less than Yu Xiaohong.


    Jian Xiyuan said coldly: "what? Do you think that Yu Xiaohong still dare to go crazy and do nothing to me? "


    The Taishang elder of the sword family bowed his head and said, "although generally, Yu Xiaohong will not attack us, we should be careful."


    Jian Xiyuan''s eyes were cold: "if yu Xiaohong really dares to attack us, she really doesn''t want to live. However, Yu Xiaohong is really a cheap bone. He refused our master at that time!"


    Yu Xiaohong is a peerless beauty. In addition to his own strength and singleness, there are still many masters who pursue Yu Xiaohong''s half step God of the universe. One of them is the master of swordsmanship.


    At that time, Jian Weifeng, the leader of the sword family, made great efforts to pursue Yu Xiaohong. He even proposed to him twice, but he refused.


    This matter has been spread far and wide in Zhu LAN. Originally, with the leader of the sword family as the front position and strength, if he and Yu Xiaohong formed a Taoist couple, it would be a perfect match. However, Jian Weifeng''s proposal to marry him was rejected twice, which made the swordsman a joke of many people in Zhulan earth.


    "Why don''t we report it to our Lord first and ask him what he means?" The Taishang elder of the sword family thought for a moment and said.


    Jian Xiyuan finally nodded: "it''s OK." So he took out the letter and reported Yu Xiaohong''s abandonment of Yu Dawei to the head of the sword family, Jian Weifeng.


    Soon, the master of the sword family, Jian Weifeng, answered the letter.


    After reading Jian Weifeng''s letter, Jian Xiyuan grinned and said, "the owner said that he severely criticized Yu Xiaohong for abandoning Yu Dawei. He not only asked her to hand over the matchless sword manual and sword pill, but also asked her to make compensation, so that she could take 20 original spiritual veins of the universe as compensation in one day."


    The elder of the sword family was stunned.


    But then I understood what they meant.


    The master of their sword family wants to take the opportunity to make trouble to Yu Xiaohong!


    At that time, Yu Xiaohong refused him twice, and his heart was filled with resentment.


    "Let''s go and see Yu Xiaohong now." Jian Xiyuan said that he felt more confident when he got the reply from their master.


    Therefore, the sword West Yuan then leads the sword family many masters to fly to the Xiaohong heavenly palace, some cannot wait.


    Huang Xiaolong was holding the book of matchless swords when he led all the swordsmen to Xiaohong''s imperial palace. There were only one sword in each page. There was no one or anything else in each page. There was no difference between them. But after looking through several pages, Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Xiaohong and Zheng Shen and others said: "this sword is the first person in the unknown space of kendo. His understanding of Kendo has reached its peak."


    Zheng Shen respectfully said with a smile: "the sword is unparalleled in the world." But then he turned his tone and said, "however, no matter how strong the sword is, it is not your enemy."


    Lu Liang, another half step God of the universe, said with a smile: "brother Zheng Shen is right. The sword is incomparable. Compared with adults, it is far from perfect."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "you will flatter me."


    Zheng Shen and Lv Liang are embarrassed to smile.


    In fact, they didn''t mean to flatter Huang Xiaolong. Although they are the first swordsmen in the unknown space, they are still far behind Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong can easily defeat him.


    What kind of Kendo is incomparable. In the end, it depends on one''s combat power.


    If the unparalleled sword is close to 23 billion combat power, plus the unparalleled Kendo, it can still fight against Huang Xiaolong, but the unparalleled sword can only break 20 billion fights.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the two sword balls.


    Yu Dawei has refined two sword pills by jianwushuang. Huang Xiaolong can feel that these two sword pills contain the meaning of supreme sword. If the strength is not enough, swallowing the sword pills will not only be of no benefit, but will be severely damaged by the spirit of the supreme sword.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three spirits spread out and wrapped two sword balls. Soon, he found two strange breath in the two sword pills. Huang Xiaolong sneered. These two strange breath should be the unique brand of the sword. If others can''t find it, how can they escape the power of Huang Xiaolong''s Dao soul?


    "The sword is unparalleled. It''s true that there are some things branded in these two sword balls." Huang Xiaolong showed humanity to Yu Xiaohong and Zheng Shen.


    "I didn''t expect that the unique sword would use this method." Yu Xiaohong frowned.


    Huang Xiaolong throws two sword balls into the mouth and swallows them down.


    Yu Xiaohong, Zheng Shen and others were surprised.


    "My Lord, you?" Yu Xiaohong worried.


    "It''s OK. These two sword pills can control Yu Dawei, but they are useless to me." Huang Xiaolong smiles at Yu Xiaohong and Zheng Shen.


    Although the sword is matchless, Huang Xiaolong can''t be controlled by two sword pills.With Huang Xiaolong''s strong spirit of the three main roads, even if he stands there, he can''t break the defense of Huang Xiaolong''s soul of the three main roads even if he stands there, even if his sword will bombard him.


    When Huang Xiaolong swallowed the two sword balls and refined them, the swordsmen were matchless. In the imperial palace of the Heavenly Kingdom, the swordsmen were stunned.


    "Father, are you?" The master of the sword family has no edge. Seeing the sword''s incomparable look, he asked.


    "Someone has just swallowed and refined the two sword balls I made." There is no double sword.


    Jian Wufeng was surprised: "after Yu Xiaohong got those two sword pills, he couldn''t help swallowing refining? She also wants to use those two sword pills to understand the matchless sword spectrum? "


    Sword matchless nods: "should be so."


    "If it is, then Yu Xiaohong will not be under your father''s control at that time? At that time?! " There was a smile on his face that only a man could understand.


    Sword matchless said with a smile: "Yu Xiaohong swallowed my two sword pills. The breath of Dao soul I imprinted in it will slowly invade her Dao soul. However, it will take some days, at least a few years."


    "Just a few years." The sword has no front and laughs.


    He seems to have seen the charming appearance of Yu Xiaohong flattering himself in front of him a few years later.


    After swallowing the two sword pills, Huang Xiaolong picked up the matchless sword spectrum to understand. It was really much easier.


    At this time, Xiao Hong, the great general of the heavenly Dynasty, came in and reported to Yu Xiaohong: "my ancestors, the chief elder of the sword family, Lord Jian Xiyuan, is outside. He wants you to go out to see him. He takes dozens of experts of the sword family with him. He looks fierce."


    Yu Xiaohong looks at Huang Xiaolong and asks for Huang Xiaolong''s meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "let them come in and see how fierce the sword is."


    Yu Xiaoyan and others laughed.


    Therefore, Yu Xiaohong said to the general in Xiaohong''s reign: "you have heard what your Lord said. Go out and tell Jian Xiyuan."


    "Yes, my father!" The general quickly respectfully turned out.


    "You go to the hall, I won''t see the sword." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Yu Xiaohong, and then Yang Yang the no double sword spectrum: "this is interesting. I''ll see it more."


    Yu Xiaohong respectfully should be, and then backed out.


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and asked 30 people of Zheng Shen to follow Yu Xiaohong. After all, Jian Xiyuan brought dozens of swordsmen to come here. We can''t lose in number, can we.


    After Yu Xiaohong, Zheng Shen and others retreated, Huang Xiaolong continued to read the matchless sword spectrum. Unconsciously, Huang Xiaolong had understood page 8.


    If you see Huang Xiaolong''s Kung Fu in less than half a day here, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised. Every page of the Wushuang sword spectrum contains his supreme sword skill. Even if he is a gifted master, it will take many years to understand one page.


    For example, Huang Xiaolong can understand eight pages in less than half a day, which is definitely an alien.


    At this time, the general of Xiaohong Dynasty came outside the Imperial Palace and said to the people like Jian Xiyuan: "our ancestors said, let the Lord jianxiyuan go in."


    Jian Xiyuan''s face sank and said with a sneer: "Yu Xiaohong is so big. I came here in person. I sent you a little general to come out and let me go in to see her? Didn''t you tell her I wanted her out to see me


    "I reported the words of Lord Xiyuan to our ancestors, but letting you in is also the original words of our ancestors." The general''s face was calm.


    "Presumptuous!" Jian Chengfeng, the founder of the sword family, said angrily. He slapped the general in the face of Xiaohong TianChao, and then he flew out of the room. His face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Believe it or not, I will abolish you now!" Jian Chengfeng, the elder of the sword family, is full of evil Qi.


    The sword Xiyuan stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "forget it, it''s just a little general of the little Hongtian Dynasty. Just give him a few more slaps."


    After hearing this, Jiancheng Feng slapped the general of Xiaohong and slapped him with blood on his face and teeth.


    The general of Xiaohong is just a perfect creator. How can he resist the slap of Jian Chengfeng, the great and perfect swordsman?


    After seven or eight palms, sword Cheng Feng relieved his anger just now, and then he picked up Xiao Hong, the great general of TianChao: "take us to meet Yu Xiaohong, now, immediately! Otherwise, I''ll turn your head off


    The general was not angry, but looked at Jiancheng Feng and jianxiyuan coldly: "you will regret it."


    Jianxiyuan heard the speech and sneered: "regret? Do you think Yu Xiaohong will fight against us for you? Don''t say we slap you a few times, that is, we''ve abolished you now, and Yu Xiaohong doesn''t even dare to fart. "


    "Not leading the way yet!"


    Speaking of this, Jian Xiyuan gave the general a fierce kick, which made him fly backward, black and blue and embarrassed.


    Jianxiyuan, the sword Chengfeng and all the experts of the sword family laughed.


    The general of Xiaohong''s Dynasty got up from the ground, kept silent, and came to the hall of Xiaohong''s imperial palace with swords like Xiyuan and Chengfeng.


    Jian Xiyuan followed him and said, "you people of Xiaohong Dynasty are cheap! You are cheap! Your ancestor Yu Xiaohong is also cheap! you too! You have to slap and kick you to be obedient


    The swordsmen all laughed.


    After a while, the general of Xiaohong TianChao took the sword Xiyuan, sword Chengfeng and others to the outside of Xiaohong imperial palace.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll report it to our ancestors now." Said the general.


    "What a reward! Get away from me Jian Xiyuan kicks the general directly into the hall, and then strides into the hall. Jian Chengfeng and others rush in.


    The general was kicked to the corner of the hall.


    Yu Xiaohong, who was originally sitting on the throne of Xiaohong, saw this scene, and his pretty face suddenly sank: "sword Xiyuan, you are too presumptuous!" The whole body is in great momentum.


    However, Jian Xiyuan ignored Yu Xiaohong''s momentum. Instead, he said coldly: "Yu Xiaohong, Yu Dawei has already joined our sword family. You have become a member of our sword family. You have defied Yu Dawei. This is an open challenge to our sword family. Our master of sword family asked you to return the matchless sword spectrum and sword pill. Besides, he also asked you to compensate our sword family with 20 world origin spiritual veins!"


    "Compensate your swordsman with 20 supreme cosmic origin spirit veins?" Yu Xiaohong was angry: "what if I didn''t take out 20 supreme universe origin spirit pulse?"


    Sword Xiyuan, he said with a smile: "don''t you take it? Then it''s no wonder that the master of our sword family doesn''t care about the old love. "


    "I''ll tell you, I won''t give you one of the best cosmic originalities." Yu Xiaohong said in a deep voice: "moreover, I will not return the matchless sword spectrum and the sword pill!"Yu Xiaohong said it for sure.


    Jian Xiyuan, Jian Chengfeng and others are stunned.


    They didn''t expect Yu Xiaohong to be so tough.


    "Yu Ming, how many slaps did they give you just now?" Yu Xiaohong turned his head and asked the general of the heavenly Dynasty.


    The great general of Xiaohong TianChao respectfully replied, "the sword has made me eight palms." One refers to Jian Cheng Feng, the elder of the sword family, and then points to the sword Xiyuan: "with that foot just now, Jian Xiyuan kicked me two feet."


    After hearing this, sword Cheng Feng sneered at Yu Xiaohong: "why, Yu Xiaohong, do you still want to get justice for your servant? Don''t forget, our family of swordsmen has already broken 20 billion combat power! "


    Yu Xiaohong''s pretty face was cold: "you slap him eight palms, I will fan back double now, give you 16 palms!" Speaking of this, his body flashed and he came to sword Cheng Feng.


    The wind of sword Cheng is shocked. Before he can react, he has been slapped 16 times by Yu Xiaohong. He is directly blown out of the gate of the hall and rolls to the square outside.


    "It''s your turn!" Yu Xiaohong looks at the sword.


    "Yu Xiaohong, do you dare?" He said to all the masters of the sword family: "set up the sword array!" After saying that, his whole body is full of sword Qi, and other swordsmen are also full of sword spirit.


    However, when all the experts of the sword family wanted to start, suddenly, 30 people fell out of thin air. In an instant, they threw all the swordsmen to the ground and lay down there, unable to move.


    It was Zheng Shen and others who made the move.


    When the sword was shocked in the Western Yuan Dynasty, the figure in front of him flashed, and Yu Xiaohong kicked it away.


    "Yu Xiaohong, you cunt Sword Xiyuan screamed with anger. He wanted to climb up from the ground, and was kicked out by Yu Xiaohong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    With his last kick, Yu Xiaohong used all his strength to kick off the old waist of Xiyuan sword.


    Originally, Jian Xiyuan was a strong man who broke through billions of fights and had the power of 13 billion fights in the world. Even if he was not Yu Xiaohong''s opponent, he would not have been kicked so easily by Yu Xiaohong. The only blame was that he underestimated the enemy''s carelessness, and he did not believe that Yu Xiaohong dared to attack him.


    Yu Xiaohong kicked off the old waist of Jian Xiyuan, and his figure flashed. He came to Jian Xiyuan, slapped him in the face of Jian Xiyuan, and flew the sword out again.


    "You were so mean. I gave you this slap." Yu Xiaohong said indifferently.


    The sword fell into the distance. After a while, he stood up. His eyes were full of anger and his face was full of killing intention. He was staring at Yu Xiaohong: "Yu Xiaohong, you are this." He just wanted to scold the slut, but seeing Yu Xiaohong''s cold look in his eyes, he could not help but say: "well, today''s affairs, I will report to our master, to our ancestors."


    "At that time, our head of family and our ancestors will visit you Xiaohong in person!"


    Yu Xiaohong''s face was calm: "you go back and tell Jian Weifeng and Jian are matchless. We will go to your sword house if they don''t visit us in person."


    Sword West yuan a Zheng, coldly: "good, I will report to our master and ancestor." Then he glanced at Zheng Shen and others and said to all the swordsmen: "let''s go!"


    Zheng Shen and others didn''t embarrass the swordsmen and let them leave with Jian Xiyuan.


    After Jian Xiyuan and others left the palace, Yu Xiaohong and Zheng Shen returned to Huang Xiaolong''s yard and reported to Huang Xiaolong.


    After listening to Yu Xiaohong''s report, Huang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "I know. You should go back first."


    Yu Xiaohong, Zheng Shen and others respectfully retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head and smiles. Originally he came to Zhulan to meet Tao Haner. Unexpectedly, Tao han''er hasn''t seen him yet. Instead, he has a fight with the swordsmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianxiyuan, jianchengfeng and others left Xiaohong Tiancheng in a mess.


    "Lord of the Western Yuan Dynasty, that bitch Yu Xiaohong really dares to attack us!" On the way, sword Cheng Feng can''t hide his intention of killing. When he thinks of the scene that Yu Xiaohong has slapped sixteen times before, he clenches his fists tightly and his eyes are red with blood.


    Jian Xiyuan was also full of murderous intention: "Yu Xiaohong, that cheap woman, first abolished Yu Dawei, and now she is attacking us. She also claimed that she would not return the matchless sword spectrum and sword pill. That bitch doesn''t want to live. I will report it to the master now."


    Soon, Jian Weifeng received the report of Xiyuan.


    Sword for the front, looking at the letter, a face of consternation, do not believe.


    "What? Does Yu Xiaohong refuse to compensate for the 20 supreme universe origin spirit veins? " Jian Wushuang saw his son''s expression and said, "it''s normal. Yu Xiaohong can''t bring out twenty top-notch universe origin spirit veins in one day."


    Jian Wei Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "sword Xiyuan said, Yu Xiaohong said that she would not even give a world''s original spiritual pulse, and would not return the matchless sword manual and the sword pill made by your father."


    "Oh The sword is unparalleled. When the eyebrow is lifted, it is a big accident.


    "She really said that, not to return the matchless sword spectrum? Don''t even return my sword balls Jian Wushuang asked again. Yu Xiaohong abolished Yu Dawei. He understood. But Yu Xiaohong didn''t return the matchless sword manual or the sword pill. He still didn''t believe that Yu Xiaohong had the courage to swallow the sword family''s things.


    "Sword Xiyuan letter is reported like this." Jian Weifeng said: "I understand that Xiyuan won''t lie. Moreover, he also said that Yu Xiaohong kicked him two feet, broke his waist, and slapped Cheng Feng 16 palms! Turn the sword fan into a pig''s head! "


    "What?" Originally, the sword was unparalleled with eyebrows raised. The sword spirit in both eyes was blooming, and the world trembled for it.


    The whole matchless heaven City, all the strong men felt the amazing sword spirit of the incomparable sword in this moment, and all of them stopped.


    "Give me the letter." The sword has no double voice.


    The sword is the front and quickly hands the letter letter of the sword reported in the Western Yuan Dynasty to Jian Wushuang.


    Jian Wushuang read the letter letter letter word by word, and the chill on his face gradually increased.


    "It seems that I underestimated Yu Xiaohong''s courage." The sword is matchless, and the sword robe on her body has no wind! It seems that my sword is matchless. In her eyes, nothing counts! "


    "My sword is matchless, the sixth person in this unknown space, she has not paid attention to it yet!"


    The sword is matchless, and the light of the sword pierces the void.


    In front of the unparalleled meaning of the sword, the sword as the front is also startled.


    After a while, waiting for the sword to be matchless, the sword became sharp and said, "father, the celebration is coming soon. I think it''s not too late for us to find Yu Xiaohong after the celebration is over. Besides, Yu Xiaohong swallowed your father''s sword pill. I think this is the reason why she refused to return the sword pill."


    "She swallowed your father''s sword pill. Even if we don''t, she will obey our orders in a few years. At that time, we can rape her as much as we want."


    The sword is matchless. Look at the sword as the front.


    The sword bows its head.


    "Are you afraid that I will abolish Yu Xiaohong?" Sword matchless mouth way: "so many years, you still did not put down her in the heart?"The sword is the front, and he is afraid to speak. Although he is the power of 14 billion fighting in the world, he is very scared when facing the incomparable sword.


    "Don''t worry, Yu Xiaohong is your favorite. For your sake, I won''t abolish her. However, today, she dares to hurt the elder of our sword family and humiliate my sword family''s face. We can''t let her off lightly." The sword has no double cold voice.


    "Thank you, father." The sword is the front.


    The days passed quickly.


    Yu Xiaohong slapped Jian Chengfeng, the founder of the sword family, and kicked the sword in the Western Yuan Dynasty, which made Zhu LAN a hot topic in many dynasties.


    In recent days, Huang Xiaolong has been understanding the Wushuang sword manual in a palace of Xiaohong TianChao. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world. However, after several days of understanding, Huang Xiaolong has already understood 18 pages. There is no double sword manual. The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to understand.


    After a few days of understanding, Huang Xiaolong admires the unparalleled sword. Huang Xiaolong is far behind in his understanding of kendo.


    On this day, Yu Xiaohong and Zheng Shen came to see Huang Xiaolong.


    "My Lord, we want to report something to you." Yu Xiaohong dare not to see Huang Xiaoshen in the spectrum.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Huang Xiaolong stares at the sword spectrum and says.


    "We heard that the green spirit chamber of Commerce will auction a batch of universe origin spiritual veins in a few days." Yu Xiaohong went to the front road.


    "Oh, the greenling chamber of Commerce." Huang Xiaolong puts down his sword score.


    "Yes." Yu Xiaohong said: "this batch of universe origin spirit pulse, hears that there are 200, and there are more than a dozen of the best." She knows that Huang Xiaolong needs the origin of the universe.


    "Two hundred." Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    At this time, Zheng Shen said with a smile: "it is said that the young master of the sword family and miss Tao han''er will also participate in the auction. By the way, my Lord, the major''s son may also come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    "Oh, son of major?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    These days, he asked Yu Xiaohong, Zheng Shen and others to investigate the Zhu family and major.


    Just didn''t expect, millions of years later, major had a son?


    "Yes, son major." "We found out that after joining the Zhu family, major married Zhu Xinyi, the daughter of Zhu Chen, and later gave birth to a son named Zhu Jian," Zheng Shen said


    "Zhu Jian? Zhu? " Huang Xiaolong is an accident. In this way, Meijie not only becomes the son-in-law of the Zhu family, but also becomes a burden to the Zhu family? Even his son''s surname is Zhu.


    Yu Xiaohong said: "yes, this Zhu Jian has a good talent. It is said that he has the blood of Meijie and Zhu family. Although he has only practiced for several million years, he has become a high-level Taoist. Meijie has broken through the great circle. Now he is an important guest of the Zhu family, and it is Zhu Jian who came from Zhu LAN TianChao.


    Zhu Jian is not only the grandson of Zhu Chen, but also the son of major.


    Cao kezhang, the leader of the Cao family, did not know Zhu Jian. Instead, he met several Zhus who had come with him. The day before, Cao kezhang learned that Zhu Jian was coming to attend the auction through the creation gods of Zhu''s family, so he volunteered and asked Zhu Jian to stay in the Cao family''s headquarters for a few days.


    No, Zhu Jian agreed.


    This can make Cao kezhang happy.


    Thus, there was the Cao family, decorated with lanterns and decorations, to welcome Zhu Jian.


    Cao kezhang and the Cao family masters have been looking forward to the Cao family headquarters for an hour, but there is still no sign of Zhu Jian and Zhu family masters.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures appeared in Cao kezhang''s sight. Cao kezhang looked excited and pleased, and said to all the Cao family masters: "Master Zhu Jian is here. Come on, let''s go up to meet you."


    When the Cao family masters heard this, they quickly followed Cao kezhang to meet them.


    "Brother Zhu Yun!" When Cao kezhang met the masters of the Zhu family, he first said hello to the masters of the Zhu family with excessive enthusiasm and flattery, and then joked to Zhu Jian: "Master Zhu Jian came to the Cao family''s general residence. It''s a great honor for Cao''s general mansion to hear from brother Zhu Jun that Master Zhu Jianzi likes Meizi wine. I''ve already prepared it."


    Meizi wine is brewed by Meizi, a god of half step universe in other lands. This Meizi has the same strength as Yu Xiaohong. She is also a famous beauty in unknown space. Every jar of Meizi wine she brews is one billion yuan, and it is difficult to get one. Cao kezhang spent a lot of effort to get the Meizi wine ¡£


    Zhu Jian sat on the silver winged dragon and looked down at Cao kezhang: "how many jars of Meizi wine have you made?"


    Cao kezhang was stunned and somewhat embarrassed: "Master Zhu Jian also knows that Meizi wine is a jar that is hard to get and money can''t be bought. I also entrusted a lot of relationship to get one."


    Zhu Jian sneered: "one jar is not enough for me to quench my thirst. Cao kezhang, I came all the way here, and you prepared a jar of Meizi wine for me?" Then he said, "do you please me with a jar of Meizi wine?"


    Cao kezhang''s face changed and he quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that." Then he looked at Zhu Yun, the master of Zhu family, for help.


    Zhu Yun said to Zhu Jian, "Shao Zhu, Meizi wine is really hard to get. I think Cao kezhang really spent a lot of time to get one."


    Zhu Jian didn''t "blame" Cao kezhang for this. He stepped down from the silver winged dragon and walked into the Cao''s general residence with Zhu Yun and others. However, when entering the Cao''s general residence, Zhu Jian saw a pure beauty in the crowd and said to Cao kezhang, "I''ll let that girl come and pour me wine."


    Cao kezhang''s face changed slightly. The pure beauty was his daughter Cao Ying. It was no fault that he had let his daughter Cao Ying serve Zhu Jian. However, his daughter Cao Ying was engaged to the young master of Chen''s family in Wushi TianChao, and it was a few days ago.


    Now let his daughter Cao Ying serve Zhu Jian, if spread to the Chen family ear, that Chen family will not be angry? The Chen family did not dare to be angry with Zhu Jian. They would certainly be angry with the Cao family.


    Chen Jiazu was a great God of creation. With Cao family''s present status and strength, Chen family could not be provoked.


    Cao Ying listens to Zhu Jian''s opening and designates himself to pour wine for him, which is also a big change in her face.


    Zhu Jian looked at Cao kezhang, Cao Ying and other people''s faces in his eyes, and said indifferently to Cao kezhang: "why, no?"


    When Cao kezhang heard that Zhu Jian was unhappy, he quickly explained: "no, no, Master Zhu Jian. Don''t get me wrong. She is a little girl, but she has been engaged to the young master of Chen''s family in Wushi TianChao a few days ago. There are many beautiful women in our Cao''s house. I''ll arrange a few more for Mr. Zhu Jian."


    As soon as Zhu Jian heard this, he slapped Cao kezhang in the face, and with a "pa" sound, Cao kezhang was stunned and said in a cold voice, "are there many beauties in your Cao family? Do you think I''m a lust for beauty


    Cao kezhang did not dare to touch his face and said with a smile, "no, no, I don''t mean that."


    "I''ll have her serve me later!" Zhu Jianyi pointed to Cao Ying with an unquestionable tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    Cao kezhang could not, but to look to Zhu Yun for help.


    Zhu Jun smiled at Cao kezhang: "Cao kezhang, this is not yours. Before Meizi wine was difficult to ask, we don''t care about it. But your daughter has not married yet. If she doesn''t marry, he is not a man of Chen family. Can''t you be the Lord? You are not intended to stir up our little Lord''s pleasure. "


    Cao kezhang was bitter: "brother Zhu Yun, you know that Chen''s ancestor is a great God of great success."


    Zhu Jian mocked: "a great and successful God of creation is just, such goods, we Zhu family want to knead death, want to step on death


    "Yes, that''s certainly." Cao kezhang flatters and flatters.


    "Rest assured, if Chen''s ancestors are angry with your Cao family, you can come and say it to me." Zhu Jiandao: "I will be the leader for your Cao family."


    Cao kezhang wants to speak, but he can not say anything at last. Anyone can see that if he dissuades him, Zhu Jian will turn his face. If Zhu Jian turns his face, the Cao family will be worse off than offending Chen family.


    In fact, he did not know that Zhu Jian now said that Cao family is the owner just said, after the event will not pay attention to these miscellaneous hair small things, then, Cao family can only bear Chen family anger alone.


    At this time, Zhu Jian came to caoying, touched the face of Cao Ying''s melon seeds with his hand, nodded and smiled: "yes, it is really tender, it is a little beauty. These days, you are good at serving me. You can rest assured that you can not treat me well and can''t treat you at all."


    Cao Ying listened, Jiao body a shock, bite teeth, eyes have humiliating tears.


    Zhu Jian what this means, everyone can understand, he wants Cao Ying to serve him for a few days! Naturally, it is not just wine, but tea is so simple.


    Cao kezhang and Cao family experts also heard Zhu Jian''s words, but no one dared to say anything.


    "Take your hand away!" Suddenly, a cold sound sounded.


    The people were shocked.


    There are still people who dare to drink and scold Zhu Jian.


    Zhu Jianyi was stunned, looked at the past coldly, but he would like to see which is the thing that is unconscious.


    Cao kezhang and Cao family experts saw people, but it was unexpected, surprise.


    "Ancestor, my father!" Cao family masters can''t believe it, cried.


    "Father, you, you''re back from lost island!" Cao kezhang was overjoyed and rushed to caodehong.


    It is huangxiaolong, Tao Xing and caodehong who come here.


    "Grandpa!" Cao Ying saw Cao Dehong, and cried out surprise. Tears came out immediately. Her grandfather used to love her most.


    Cao Dehong looked at Cao kezhang who rushed up, but gave Cao kezhang a slap: "you slave lamb, my Cao family face has been lost to you."


    Cao kezhang was a slave just now. He saw it far away.


    After giving his son Cao kezhang a slap, Cao Dehong lifted Cao Ying up and said, "don''t worry, your father dare not speak for you. Today, grandpa is the master for you!"


    Zhu Jianwen said, sneering: "be the master? Little old man, are you Cao''s ancestor? How do you want to be the leader of your granddaughter? " The eyes were mocking.


    Although he unexpectedly returned from the lost island, Cao Dehong was also a great circle full of creation God. He was not in his heart.


    Therefore, Cao Dehong will not return, to Zhu jianlai, it is not important.


    As for huangxiaolong, he also ignored them directly.


    Cao Dehong is not to look at huangxiaolong. Zhu Jian is the grandson of Zhu Chen and the son of Meijie. If huangxiaolong doesn''t speak, he can''t take charge of his granddaughter.


    Huangxiaolong saw Cao Dehong look over, and said quietly: "which hand he touched just now, which one he broke."


    "Yes, my Lord." Cao Dehong was pleased, and he was respectful, and then looked at Zhu Jian.


    Zhu Jianwen said, laughing, a point of huangxiaolong: "you his mother, what did you say just now? Again? "


    At this time, Cao Dehong suddenly took his hand, and then he grasped Zhu Jian''s hand, and then he twisted it and cut it directly.


    Cao Dehong made a decisive move and made a cruel effort to make Zhu jianscream.


    Zhu Yun and other experts of Zhu family didn''t expect Cao Dehong to speak and start, his face changed, but it was too late to stop him.


    Cao kezhang and Cao family masters are also in the same place.


    "Caodehong, you!" Zhu Yun was angry and came to caodehong with a sharp blow.


    Zhu family more than ten creation gods also angry to Cao Dehong.


    At this time, the three figures were in front of Zhu Yun, and they reached out to him, and then they flew back home at the same time with more than ten world-making gods of Zhu family.


    It is the other three big circle gods around huangxiaolong who are the ones who are in the hands of the world.


    Although Zhu Jian is the son of Meijie, only one of the ten Zhu family masters around him is the great circle man creator. Others are all perfect and great. How can he resist the attack of three grand circle Manchu?


    "You!" Zhu Yun looked at the three men in a startled rage.


    Cao Dehong threw Zhu Jianyi and threw it on the side of the street.


    Zhu Yun and others were scared to help Zhu Jian."Little Lord, are you all right?" Zhu Yun asked.


    It''s no wonder that Zhu Jian was not only broken by Cao Dehong, but also had his scalp broken several layers.


    Zhu Jian was lifted up and his face was covered with blood and sand. He was frightened and angry. He touched the blood on his face, but he still couldn''t believe it. Since he was born, he has been loved by all kinds of people. No one dares to disobey him, let alone dare to be attacked.


    "You, what a dog''s gall!" Zhu JianNu called: "my grandfather is the Lord of Zhu LAN, my father is Zhu LAN, the earth" don''t worry, there are adults in. " Cao Dehong interrupted: "you come and see the Lord." It means Huang Xiaolong.


    When Cao kezhang hears the speech, he can only brave his head and meet Huang Xiaolong with Cao family masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    Huang Xiaolong lets Cao Ying rise, but ignores Cao kezhang and other experts in the Cao family.


    "The stone free city is very lively and charming at night. Let''s take a walk." Immediately, Huang Xiaolong said.


    Cao Dehong was stunned, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He knew that Huang Xiaolong was going to enter the Cao family''s general residence. However, Cao kezhang''s actions just now bored Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong didn''t want to step into the Cao family''s headquarters.


    As a result, Huang Xiaolong and Tao Xing left the Cao family''s headquarters and wandered around Wushi Tiancheng. Because Huang Xiaolong didn''t speak, Cao kezhang and other Cao family experts were still kneeling there.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Cao''s ancestors go to Cao Dehong, and Cao kezhang''s face is full of amazement, this! Is this to keep them on their knees?


    "Father Cao kezhang called Cao Dehong.


    Cao Dehong did not pay attention to it. After Xu Yuan, Cao Dehong hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong, "my Lord, do you see, Cao''s disciples are?"


    "Let them kneel until dawn." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Yes, Lord Xie!" Cao Dehong said respectfully.


    While Huang Xiaolong and Tao Xing were wandering around Wushi Tiancheng, Tao han''er, Jian bifei, the young master of the sword family, and several experts of the sword family were also wandering in Wushi Tiancheng.


    In fact, Tao han''er and the sword family had already arrived at the stone free city the day before yesterday Tao han''er looked at the buildings and shops around the stone free city, such as the flow of people, happy way.


    Jian bifei said with a smile: "in fact, we have more interesting things in Tiancheng, but han''er doesn''t know it."


    Jian bifei is the son of Jian Weifeng, the master of the sword family. However, Tao han''er is the daughter of Jian Weifeng''s seven younger brothers. Therefore, the relationship between them is cousins.


    Tao han''er pursed his mouth and said, "no, the matchless heaven city is not fun at all. All day long in Wushuang Tiancheng, you have to practice and practice again. Look at the sword spectrum or look at the sword spectrum! Bored to death, not as happy as my days in the endless land At this point, a young figure came to her mind.


    Jian bifei said with a smile: "that''s the ancestor who attaches great importance to sister han''er. You can''t read the matchless sword spectrum. Just like me, I''m not qualified to read it." Then he said, "I know that my sister is worried about your adoptive father, but after all, he and you are two people from heaven and earth. Since he has adopted sister han''er, I will ask someone to send him a cosmic spiritual pulse. It is also a reward for his adoption of sister han''er."


    He knew that Tao han''er''s adoptive father, Tao Xing, was just a disciple of a small pottery family in the endless land of the golden sea.


    In Jian bifei''s eyes, this identity is no different from ordinary people.


    When Tao han''er heard this, he was full of displeasure: "the adoptive father will always be my adoptive father. Without him, I would have died earlier. His kindness to me is not something that you can pay off with a universe origin spirit vein."


    "And the Lord, if there was no adult, I would have died as early as my adoptive father. It was the Lord who saved my adoptive father and me." Tao han''er spoke very loud.


    Jian bifei frowned and said, "sister han''er, you are the princess of our sword family now. What kind of status is it? That blue dragon master is not qualified to give you shoes now. Don''t call him an adult in the future, or it will make people laugh." He asked people to investigate Tao Xing and Huang Xiaolong. However, he only investigated Huang Xiaolong''s previous affairs in Jinhai Tiancheng.


    He knows that Huang Xiaolong once defeated the three people of the creation God golden corpse in the golden sea sky city. However, for Jian bifei, even if Huang Xiaolong can defeat the three people of the creation God and the golden corpse, it is nothing. The swordsmen now have no idea of the perfect situation in which they work.


    Hearing Jian bifei belittle Huang Xiaolong, Tao han''er says angrily: "if you speak ill of your adult again, I will go back and tell my grandfather that you bully me!"


    Jian bifei was scared and quickly said, "OK, sister han''er, the elder brother is wrong, the elder brother is wrong."


    Tao han''er snorted, ignored the sword bifei, turned around and left.


    Jianbifei and several experts of the sword family quickly catch up.


    Tao han''er still doesn''t make a sound, despite the sweet words of Jian bifei.


    However, just as Tao han''er was walking forward, she suddenly stopped and looked at several people coming in front of her in disbelief.


    "My Lord! Adoptive father Tao han''er exclaimed in surprise.


    They are Huang Xiaolong, Tao Xing and Cao Dehong.


    Huang Xiaolong, Tao Xing is in an accident. I didn''t expect to meet Tao han''er here.


    "Han''er!" After the accident, Tao Xing cheerfully called and walked to Tao han''er.


    Tao han''er came over happily.


    However, when Tao Xing just arrived in front of Tao han''er, he was stopped by several experts of the sword family. He looked at Tao Xing warily and looked at him as if he wanted to protect Tao han''er. Tao han''er said in a hurry: "stop it! Get out of the way, he''s my adoptive father


    Several sword masters hesitated and looked at Jian bifei.


    Jian bifei frowned, but he finally nodded, and the swordsmen made way.


    "Han''er!" When Tao Xing came to Tao han''er, his joy was expressed. Tao han''er also had tears in his eyes: "adoptive father, how have you been these years?"Tao Xing nodded: "well, my adoptive father has been practicing in the golden mansion of heaven and earth all these years. Thanks to the adults, the adoptive father can break through the realm of daozun today."


    When Tao han''er heard the speech, he came to Huang Xiaolong and bowed to him and said, "thank you very much."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "what can I thank for this? I haven''t seen you for many years, but han''er is more and more beautiful."


    Tao han''er was a little shy, and then asked, "adults and adoptive father, how did you come to Zhulan earth?"


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "your adoptive father and I came to Zhu LAN earth, of course, to see you."


    Tao han''er is very happy.


    On the other side, Jian bifei sees the cordial look of Tao han''er and Huang Xiaolong, especially when Tao han''er sees Huang Xiaolong, his mouth can''t close, and his eyebrows lock.


    Jianbi flies forward and says to Tao han''er: "sister han''er, it''s late at night. Let''s go back. Before we come out, Lord Jianlong said that we can''t hang out for too long."


    Tao han''er is not willing.


    "In that case, you can go back first. We''ll see you at the auction tomorrow." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "My Lord and adoptive father will also attend tomorrow''s auction?" On hearing this, Tao han''er said happily, "that''s great."


    Jian bifei''s eyes indicate to several masters of the sword family, and ask them to force Tao han''er to return to his house.


    After several experts of the sword family protect Tao han''er, Jian bifei says to Huang Xiaolong in a deep voice: "are you the blue dragon son? To tell you the truth, sister han''er is the princess of our sword family now. There is a big difference between you and sister han''er. Don''t pester sister han''er again in the future. She is not something you can dream of. "


    Then he warned Tao Xing: "and you. You are not allowed to claim that you are the adoptive father of han''er''s sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    Tao Xing wanted to argue. At this time, Jian bifei took out a space ring, threw it to Tao Xing, and said, "there is a inferior universe origin spirit pulse inside. Do you know the value of the inferior universe origin spiritual pulse? It''s something you can''t ask for in your whole life. It''s just to repay the kindness you received from han''er''s sister. "


    Tao Xing''s face turned white.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong calmly said: "a lower level universe origin spirit pulse." With that, Huang Xiaolong takes out two top-quality cosmic originalities and smashes them directly in the past.


    The sword Bi flies for a while, and is suddenly hit by two top-grade universe origin spirit veins.


    "These are two top-quality cosmic origin spiritual veins. I''ll give them to you." Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "how far do you roll with two top-quality cosmic origin spiritual veins?"


    "You want to die!" Jian bifei gets up from a distance, startled and angry, and suddenly stabs Huang Xiaolong with a sword. The long sword is bright and the sword Qi crisscross, forming a sword net and strangling Huang Xiaolong.


    Jianbifei is the creator God of the perfect environment, whose strength is one point stronger than wuqifeng and night view jade.


    However, when the long sword of Bi Fei just arrived in front of Huang Xiaolong, a hand appeared and clamped the sword.


    It was Cao Dehong who made the move.


    "Cao Dehong!" Jian bifei glared: "you dare to stop me! Cao Dehong, although I don''t know how you and this blue dragon childe come together, but who dares to stop me, I will destroy your whole family


    Cao Dehong''s fingers flicked, and he flew out with the sword.


    "Destroy our whole family?" Cao Dehong said calmly, "it''s not too late to wait for you to die."


    "Well, very well!" Jian bifei hears the speech and climbs up from the ground. He looks at Cao Dehong, and then his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong: "we''ll see you again."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles: "you are right, we will see you again."


    Jian bifei didn''t say anything more and left.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t embarrass each other and let him leave.


    Tao Xing hesitated for a moment and went up to Huang Xiaolong and said, "my Lord, do you want to tell han''er about our relationship with the sword family?" It refers to the contradiction between Xiaohong and the swordsmen. Although Yu Xiaohong only taught jianxiyuan and jianchengfeng, the swordsmen would not give up.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "no, the sword is matchless. It''s just a small role."


    Small role?


    Cao Dehong several people smell speech, wry smile, unknown space dare say sword matchless is a small role, it is estimated that really few people.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong wandered for a while, and when he was tired, he settled down for a rest in the mansion of another great perfect creation God.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the matchless sword spectrum to understand, and unconsciously the night has passed. It is not until Xianfei and Cao Dehong who carefully come over to invite Huang Xiaolong, that Huang Xiaolong realizes that the day has come.


    "It''s so fast. If you don''t come and call me, I won''t find it''s already light." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Cao Dehong said with a smile: "only adults with amazing talent can understand this no double sword spectrum. If you show us, we really can''t see anything."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles. Although Cao Dehong seems to flatter him, he is also true. There are few swords that can understand the meaning of the sword.


    "Let''s go. The auction is about to start. Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong stands up and relaxes his muscles and bones.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took the pottery company, Cao Dehong and zhufei out of the residence and went to the Lvling chamber of Commerce auction.


    The auction of Luling chamber of commerce is not far away from the residence, so Huang Xiaolong arrived in less than half an hour.


    What a coincidence. When Huang Xiaolong arrived at the gate of the auction, Zhu Jian and Zhu Yun also just arrived.


    Zhu Jian, Zhu Jun and others obviously didn''t expect Huang Xiaolong. Cao Dehong also came to the auction. When they saw Huang Xiaolong, they were very surprised.


    "It''s you!" When Zhu Jian saw Huang Xiaolong, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Jian''s hands and said calmly, "it seems that your hands are recovering very quickly."


    Last night, Cao Dehong cut off Zhu Jian''s hands. Now Zhu Jian''s hands have recovered. Obviously, after he went back last night, he didn''t use less bone setting elixir.


    Hearing Huang Xiaolong mention his hands, Zhu Jian''s eyes flashed with killing intention and said, "don''t be proud and arrogant. I will certainly make you regret it!"


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed the speech with a smile: "then I''ll wait."


    Zhu jianhun, and he wanted to enter the auction with Zhu Yun and others. However, when more than a dozen of Zhu Jian''s people were about to enter the auction gate, they were suddenly shocked back by a powerful force.


    "Cao Dehong, what do you mean?" Zhu Jian glared at Cao Dehong. It was Cao Dehong who just stopped them.


    Cao Dehong ignored Zhu Jian and motioned respectfully to Huang Xiaolong: "please, my Lord."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded with a smile and walked into the door of the auction. Tao Xing, Cao Dehong, zhufei and others went in.


    Zhu Jian saw this and was very angry.


    "Don''t be angry, little Lord." "When they come to the auction, they must also come to buy things. After a while, no matter what they want to buy, we will pay a high price to buy them, to vent our anger for the little Lord," Zhu Yun saidZhu Jian suppressed his anger and said, "well, I don''t believe that the young master will play with them later. That boy will have more money than me!"


    Zhu family is Zhu Lan''s first family in the earth. It can be imagined that Zhu Jian is the grandson of Zhu Chen and the son of Meijie. His wealth is amazing.


    When Huang Xiaolong and several people from the pottery shop walked into the auction, they heard a Jiaojiao voice and cheerfully called out: "adoptive father, your honor, I''m here!"


    Huang Xiaolong several people look, it is Tao han''er who shouts.


    Tao han''er, Jian bifei and others have already arrived in the high-altitude VIP Pavilion.


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles, and Tao Hang says hello to Tao han''er.


    Jian bifei is staring at Huang Xiaolong. Of course, his eyes are very fierce and evil.


    Huang Xiaolong turns a blind eye to Jian bifei, and Cao Dehong flies to the VIP stone pavilion next to Tao Haner. Huang Xiaolong is not a VIP of Luling chamber of Commerce, but Cao Dehong, the ancestor of Cao family in stone free city, is a VIP of Luling chamber of Commerce.


    Zhu Jian, who came in later, didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would know Tao han''er, and Tao han''er even called the country bumpkin beside Huang Xiaolong as his adoptive father!


    "That is the little princess of the sword family?" Zhu asked Zhu Yun, who was close to him.


    "Yes, little Lord." Zhu Yun said: "it is she. I heard that she was left in the endless land before. She was found by the swordsmen later with many forces. She has a good talent. The master of swordsmanship intends to cultivate her into a clothing body."


    Zhu Jian moved in his heart and said with a smile, "I see that the boy has a good relationship with the little princess of the sword family. Do you think that if I propose a marriage to the sword family and marry the little princess of the sword family in the future, will the boy vomit blood with anger?" It means Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    When Zhu Yun heard this, his eyes were bright and he said with a smile, "little Lord, this is a good idea. It''s too high! As the young master, if you propose a marriage, the family of swordsmen will treat it carefully. 90% of them will agree. The boy will surely spit up blood when he knows it! " Then give Zhu Jianli a thumbs up.


    Zhu Jian couldn''t help smiling.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or intentional. Zhu Jian''s choice of the VIP stone pavilion happens to be next to Tao Haner. Huang Xiaolong is on the left of Tao han''er, and he is on the right side of Tao han''er.


    After sitting in the VIP stone pavilion, Zhu Jian asks Zhu Yun to chat up Jian bifei. Zhu Yun and Jian bifei are already familiar with each other. All of a sudden, they talk about the news with a smile. Zhu Yun solemnly introduces Zhu Jian to Jian bifei.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Zhu Jian. His name is like thunder." Jian Bi Fei said with a smile.


    Zhu Jian clasped his fist and said with a smile: "brother jianbifei''s name is like thunder in my ears. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to meet you all the time. When I see you today, brother jianbifei is really a dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    Jian bifei laughs: "Master Zhu Jian is the most gifted. Master Zhu Jian''s talent is the first person of our young generation in Zhulan earth."


    Zhu Jianqian was modest for a while, then his eyes fell on Tao han''er and said to Jian Bi Fei, "this, is it han''er, the little princess of the sword family?"


    Jian bifei quickly said with a smile: "yes, this is her sister han''er." Then he said to Tao han''er, "han''er, hurry up. Come and see Master Zhu Jian of Zhu family." For fear that Tao han''er didn''t know Zhu Jian''s identity, he introduced: "Master Zhu Jian is the grandson of Zhu Chen, the master of Zhu LAN, and the son of master Meijie, the Third Master of Zhu Lan''s earth!"


    Tao han''er didn''t want to talk to Zhu Jian at first, but seeing Jian bifei specially introduced him, he had to politely greet Zhu Jian.


    Zhu Jian said with a smile: "miss han''er is incomparable in kendo. I''ve heard about it for a long time. When I see it today, it''s more than that."


    Jian bifei said with a smile, "why did Mr. Zhu Jian say that?"


    Zhu Jian said with a smile: "the beauty of han''er girl is that the fish fall into the wild goose, and Zhu LAN is the first one in the earth."


    Jian bifei laughs.


    When Zhu Jian and Jian bifei talked and laughed about the wind, they looked at Huang Xiaolong''s stone pavilion intentionally or unintentionally, and their eyes were quite proud. Especially when they chatted up with Tao han''er, the pride on their faces was not to mention.


    Huang Xiaolong naturally saw Zhu Jianna''s proud eyes and gave a cool smile.


    After a while, the auction began.


    The first auction is a jade hairpin. This jade hairpin has a long history. It is a inferior creation tool made by a half step God of the universe. Moreover, it is refined by a woman. She has been wearing it for a long time. Although the attack power of the jade hairpin is not strong, its defense is quite good.


    When Tao han''er looked at the hairpin, he was very beautiful. He obviously took a fancy to it and liked it very much.


    However, after learning that the starting price of the jade hairpin is one trillion Dao coins, Tao han''er''s eyes are dim. In fact, she came to the auction with Jianbi, mainly to relax herself. She didn''t bring so many coins with her.


    "Han''er likes the hairpin?" At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s voice sounded.


    Tao han''er was stunned, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this jade hairpin is very similar to the one given to me by adults. When I was training in Hengshan Mountains, I was attacked by fierce animals, and the jade hairpin sent by adults was smashed by fierce animals." And then I look guilty.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "since you like it, I''ll shoot it and buy it for you."


    "Really?! Thank you, my Lord Tao han''er couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and asks Cao Dehong to buy.


    "110 billion." After receiving Huang Xiaolong''s order, Cao Dehong made a bid.


    "110 billion." Suddenly, Zhu Jian yelled.


    Everyone looked at Zhu Jian.


    Zhu Jian explained to Jian bifei with a smile: "miss han''er likes this jade hairpin. I want to buy it and give it to miss han''er."


    On hearing this, Jian bifei said with a smile, "Master Zhu Jian loves his sister-in-law so much. On behalf of the sword family, I would like to thank Mr. Zhu Jian."


    Zhu Jian laughed and pretended to be generous and said, "it''s just a jade hairpin. What miss han''er is interested in is the best creation tool. I''ll also shoot it and buy it to give it to miss han''er."


    Tao han''er frowns.


    Huang Xiaolong motioned to Cao Dehong and stretched out two fingers. Cao Dehong understood and said, "two trillion."


    Zhu Jian looked at Huang Xiaolong and said calmly, "three trillion yuan!"


    "30 trillion!" Just then, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion.


    Zhu jianyidai.


    "40 trillion!" Zhu Jian sneered.


    "Four hundred trillion." When Zhu Jian''s words fall, Huang Xiaolong follows.


    "What?! Four hundred trillion! " The scene exploded.


    Strong people from all sides speculated on Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    "Who is this man? Even Cao''s ancestors, four of them are so respectful to him? The princess and the sword are very familiar


    "However, the land of Zhu LAN belongs to Zhu family. It''s unwise for him to challenge Zhu Jian."As soon as Zhu Jian''s face sank, he wanted to bid again. However, Zhu Yun whispered: "little Lord, let''s forget it. 400 trillion is too high, and it seems that the boy will continue to shout. We don''t need to fight with him for a while. It''s just a jade hairpin. When we get there, we can let the family master make a better one for han''er girl."


    Zhu Jianmei frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said to the sword Bi Fei, Tao han''er: "this jade hairpin is only inferior. How can this kind of thing match miss han''er? Then I will go back and let my family master refine a top-quality one and send it to miss han''er."


    Jian bifei said with a smile: "Mr. Zhu Jian said that, like this kind of inferior creation ware, my sword family treasure house is as numerous as stars. How can it match my han''er sister? Only some people with low insight will spend 4 billion yuan to buy a second-class creation tool."


    Cao Dehong sneered at Zhu Jian: "didn''t Mr. Zhu Jian just said that he was willing to take pictures and buy them to give them to miss han''er. How come they can''t afford to buy them now?"


    Zhu Jian''s face turned red.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong asked Cao Dehong to pay Dao Yuan, and then asked the auctioneer to send the jade hairpin to Tao Haner. Tao han''er took the hairpin and held it tightly in his palm. He gave Huang Xiaolong a sweet smile: "thank you."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles.


    Next, the auction continues.


    During this period, there were many rare treasure auctions. However, Huang Xiaolong was not interested in it. Instead, Zhu Jian and jianbifei bought several things.


    After auctioning dozens of things, we finally got to the final item of the auction, that is, the original spiritual veins of the universe.


    The host of the auction began to introduce in detail this batch of cosmic origin spiritual pulse. There are 16 excellent and 53 top-grade cosmic origin spiritual veins. The rest are all middle-class and low-quality ones.


    Generally speaking, things like the universe''s original spiritual pulse are exchanged with things, and they are generally exchanged with creationists. This auction is no exception. However, there is no starting price this time. Instead, everyone will bid at will, and those with higher price will get it.


    "I''ve produced ten high-quality creatives." Suddenly, in the corner, a man in Black said.


    The man in black, sitting there, if he didn''t make a sound, no one noticed its existence.


    But Zhu Yun and Jian bifei, who were beside Zhu Jian, all changed their faces: "ghost servant!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    Cao Dehong, who is close to Huang Xiaolong, looks very pale when he sees the ghost servant.


    In the auction, however, all those who had some insight showed a look of fear. Some powerful people even knelt down to salute the man in black. Some of them were perfect and even full of creation gods!


    We can see the reputation of the ghost servant.


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong has noticed this ghost servant. Others have not noticed the existence of the other party, but how can he escape from his three main ways?


    Unknown space, evil devil, green ghost, Longba, Death God, Zhu Chen are the strongest. However, among the five, the evil devil is the first, and the second is the green ghost!


    The ghost servant in front of me is the right hand of the green ghost!


    The green ghost doesn''t come out all year round, so many things are handled by the ghost servant. In a sense, the ghost servant represents the green ghost!


    Of course, the strength of this ghost servant can be described by the word "terror". His power in the big world has reached more than 19.9 billion, which is enough to rank in the top ten in the unknown space.


    After Zhu Yun and Jian bifei were surprised, they all stood up with the Zhu family and all the swordsmen. They bowed to the ghost servant from a distance. Even Zhu Jian, who relied on himself as Zhu Chen''s grandson and the son of major, stood up and bowed respectfully.


    For a moment, only Huang Xiaolong, the stone pavilion, was still sitting there.


    Cao Dehong, zhufei several people, although frightened by the identity of ghost servant, but see Huang Xiaolong did not move, a few people did not move.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s stone pavilion became the most eye-catching.


    Zhu Jian, Zhu Yun, Jian bifei and others saw that Huang Xiaolong was sitting on the shelf and did not move. They couldn''t help but feel happy. Of course, they hoped that the ghost servant would get angry and crush Huang Xiaolong to death.


    The ghost servant also took a rather unexpected look at Huang Xiaolong, but then he turned his head to the auctioneer and said, "if no one offers a higher price, then these 200 original spiritual veins of the universe will be mine."


    "Yes, according to our auction rules, if no one''s price is higher than the ghost servant''s, then the two hundred universe''s original spiritual veins are the ghost servant''s


    The ghost servant nodded.


    Anyone who knows his identity, who dares to bid with him?


    Just when everyone thought that the 200 universe origin spirit veins were bought by ghost servant, suddenly, someone called out, "eleven top quality creation tools."


    People are stunned and look at the past along the direction. The person who talks is not Huang Xiaolong, but Cao Dehong who is beside Huang Xiaolong!


    After Cao Dehong called out, he only felt his heart quickened. He started bidding, which was ordered by Huang Xiaolong of course.


    At this time, the ghost servant looked over and looked at Cao Dehong. Cao Dehong felt that his scalp was numb.


    "Twelve pieces of high-quality creatives." The ghost servant stares at Cao Dehong, turns his head and shouts.


    "Thirteen." Cao Dehong continued to shout.


    "Fourteen." The ghost servant''s thin face was expressionless, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    "Fifteen." Cao Dehong bravely shouts after him. He swears that he has never been so nervous at any moment.


    "Sixteen!" The ghost servant accentuated his tone, and many people found the change in his tone.


    Zhu Jian, Jian bifei and others were very happy when they saw this.


    Cao Dehong looked at Huang Xiaolong. Seeing that Huang Xiaolong had no response, he had to continue to shout: "Seventeen pieces."


    The ghost servant frowned and looked over. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and his face was indifferent: "little fellow, although I admire your courage, it doesn''t mean that I like to be carried by others intentionally."


    Anyone can see that Cao Dehong was ordered to bid by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the ghost servant, and his face was calm: "I, as a man, do not like others to carry my shoulder."


    The ghost servant was stunned.


    Everyone was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong just said that he didn''t like ghost servant carrying his shoulder?


    The ghost servant laughs. He laughs like an owl, which is very harsh.


    Zhu Yun was very pleased and whispered to Zhu Jian, "that''s great. The ghost servant is getting angry." Ghost servants have a habit of laughing only when they are angry. Many people know this habit.


    "Little fellow, I really don''t know where you come from, dare to talk to me like this." The ghost servant said with a smile, "don''t the ants around you tell you about my identity?"


    The ant in his mouth means Cao Dehong, not four people.


    But no one thought the ghost servant''s words were wrong.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I think you feel so good about yourself. I don''t think you need any confidence to say such things to you."


    All the experts were stunned.


    The ghost servant is stunned. He looks up and down at Huang Xiaolong, and looks suspicious. Is this boy a fool? Obviously not, but, if it is not a fool, how can I have the courage to confront him again and again?


    The black light flashed in his eyes, and he wanted to see through Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong was just a perfect creation God.However, judging from the respectful manner of Cao Dehong''s four people to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong is certainly not as simple as an ordinary perfect state.


    Just when everyone thought the ghost servant was going to attack Huang Xiaolong, the ghost servant was silent.


    After a while, the host of the auction house, the ghost servant, didn''t make a sound. He had to ring his mallet and yelled, "Lord Cao Dehong has produced 17 high-quality creatives. Does anyone offer a higher price?"


    All eyes fell on the ghost servant.


    The ghost servant did not seem to hear the host''s words and did not see the eyes of the crowd, still sitting there without movement.


    Zhu Jian, Zhu Jun and others looked at each other in awe. Zhu Jian hesitated for a moment and wanted to bid, but Zhu Yun gave Zhu Jian a look and shook his head. Zhu Jian finally gave up.


    After three hammers in the hands of the host of the auction platform, Huang Xiaolong finally bought the universe''s original spiritual pulse with 17 pieces of high-quality creation tools.


    At this point, the auction is over.


    "My Lord, the auction is over. Are you leaving stone free city?" Tao han''er is reluctant to give up the road to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "don''t worry. In a few days, your sword family celebrations will be held. Your adoptive father and I will go to see you again."


    Tao han''er, Jian bifei, Zhu Jian and Zhu Jun are all stunned.


    "Really!" Tao han''er looked happy: "OK, then I''ll wait for adults and adoptive father at the sword house."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and smiles, and Tao Xing, Cao Dehong and zhufei leave the auction.


    Jian bifei looks at Huang Xiaolong''s leaving figure and smiles coldly. This boy is going to attend their sword family celebration? He certainly wanted it.


    Zhu Jianjian listens to Huang Xiaolong''s sword family celebration. His eyes twinkle and he has a plan in mind. However, when he looks at the corner of the auction site, he finds that the ghost servant has left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    Zhu Jian and Jian bifei left the auction one after another.


    Before leaving, jianbifei warmly invited Zhu Jian to come to the celebration of the sword family.


    Zhu Jian laughed: "brother jianbifei invited me. Dare I come? I''ll be there, and I''ll be ready for a big gift. " He prepared a heavy ceremony, of course, for a reason. He took a look at Tao han''er.


    After a while, Zhu Jian and Zhu family masters returned to their residence.


    "In your opinion, will that boy really go to the sword house celebration?" Zhu Jian asked Zhu Yun and others.


    Zhu Yun pondered: "I should go. The sword family celebration has been determined. Just a month later, the ghost servant suddenly appeared in the stone free city. I think it should be related to the sword family celebration."


    "Do you mean that the ghost servant will also go to the sword family celebration Zhu Jian was shocked.


    "I''m afraid so." Zhu Yun said: "the sword matchless adult has broken 20 billion combat power. This is a big event in unknown space. The green ghost will not come, but he will definitely send the ghost servant to congratulate him."


    Zhu Jian nodded and said, "it''s just a pity that the ghost servant didn''t crush the boy to death at the auction today."


    Zhu Yun said with a smile: "at the auction today, the Lord ghost servant doesn''t make a move. At the celebration, we will create an opportunity for the boy to enrage the ghost servant again. At that time, all the earth masters will gather in the celebration. If the boy irritates the ghost servant, the ghost servant will not speak as well as this time, and he will certainly be strong on the spot and kill him!"


    Zhu Jian said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it then! Also, when my father comes to the sword family celebration, I ask my father to speak for me and propose to the sword family ancestors. "


    "Before the boy died, he must have been angry to learn that Tao han''er was going to marry me."


    Zhu Jian laughed.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong also returned to zhufei mansion.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong returned to zhufei mansion, a figure appeared in the sky above zhufei mansion. This figure was integrated with the heaven and earth. Under the scorching sun, no one from the strong people in the street nearby found this figure.


    This figure is a ghost servant!


    The ghost servant stood there, without any breath, without any fluctuation of power. His eyes were quiet and green, looking at zhufei mansion and Huang Xiaolong in the mansion.


    This young man has aroused his great interest and curiosity.


    He always felt that there was a mystery hidden in the young man. His eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong in the yard. When he saw Huang Xiaolong holding the matchless sword spectrum in his hand, he was even more surprised: "matchless sword spectrum?"


    How can the incomparable sword spectrum be found in this young man''s hands? Is this young man the successor of the sword?


    At this time, I don''t know whether Huang Xiaolong intentionally or intentionally. He raises his right hand and practices the sword meaning and sword technique in the matchless sword spectrum. Suddenly, a sword Qi is sent out from Huang Xiaolong''s right hand and attacks the ghost servant instantly. The speed is so fast that the ghost servant is caught off guard.


    The ghost servant was startled and attacked with a finger force in his hand.


    There was a bang.


    The sword Qi and finger force collide together, and an amazing anti shock force makes the ghost servant roll out again and again. After stabilizing his body shape, the ghost servant''s heart is full of waves.


    The sword spirit was obviously not from Huang Xiaolong''s intention. Huang Xiaolong must have discovered his arrival!


    However, Huang Xiaolong sent out a sword at will, which made him roll out?!


    What power is this?


    Break 20 billion!


    Moreover, it is definitely not just a 20 billion duel, because even if the sword is unparalleled, it is impossible to roll him out with a sword Qi.


    The ghost servant looks suspicious.


    They don''t know when such a strong person appeared in the space, and nobody knows?


    The ghost servant stood there. At this moment, another sword came, which was faster and more powerful. The ghost servant was scared to hide and could barely escape. However, there was a hole in his sleeve.


    Is this what Huang Xiaolong intended?


    The ghost servant didn''t dare to stay any longer. He broke through the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the scene just now, no one saw the fight between Huang Xiaolong and the ghost servant, and no one paid attention to it. The movement caused by the fight was suppressed by some force, so it did not spread out.


    People around the street didn''t see the fight between Huang Xiaolong and the ghost servant, but Cao Dehong, who was beside Huang Xiaolong, could see clearly. Cao Dehong and zhufei were naturally turbulent.


    Several people only know that Huang Xiaolong is better than the endless Lord and the king of the sea people, but they only have a vague concept, and they don''t know Huang Xiaolong''s specific strength.


    Now a few people know that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    Do they dare to ignore the swordsman and break Zhu Jian''s hands.


    Perhaps, their adult strength and Zhu Chen are not equal?


    Even if there is some gap, it is not big.


    "Has the celebration of the sword family been decided?" Just when Cao Dehong and zhufei were shocked, Huang Xiaolong asked.


    Cao Dehong, zhufei several people quickly take back the mind."Reply to your excellency, it has been decided. In a month, it will be the celebration of the sword family." Cao Dehong quickly replied.


    "Well." Huang Xiaolong said: "you go down, I understand the sword spectrum, then you come to call me."


    Cao Dehong, how many people should be respectful.


    In a blink of an eye, more than 20 days later passed. Cao Dehong and zhufei came to invite Huang Xiaolong. Since there was no stone heaven city in the past, there was no double heaven city in the sword family. It would take at least seven or eight days. Therefore, several people came to invite Huang Xiaolong in advance.


    Huang Xiaolong, together with Cao Dehong and zhufei, left Wushuang Tiancheng and started to go to Wushuang Tiancheng.


    Seven days later, on the day before the celebration of the sword family, Huang Xiaolong, Cao Dehong, zhufei and Tao Xing arrived at Wushuang Tiancheng.


    Although there is still a day to go before the celebration of the swordsmen, all the masters from Zhulan earth and other lands have arrived. The matchless heaven city of nuota is almost crowded.


    Huang Xiaolong and Cao Dehong entered the matchless Tiancheng with the flow of people.


    "My Lord, it''s said that major and the masters of Zhu''s family went to matchless heaven city yesterday." Cao Dehong said to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Oh, so will major?" Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    Cao Dehong nodded and said, "Majie came to congratulate jianwushuang on behalf of Zhu family. However, he dotes on his son Zhu Jian very much. According to his subordinates'' conjecture, his son may have advised him to come."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "do you mean that Zhu Jian knew that I would come to the sword house to celebrate, so he asked his father to come and ask him to trouble me?"


    Cao Dehong lowered his head: "it should be."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Major!


    Creation temple, you''re the missing fish!


    Well, I''ll take advantage of the sword family celebration to get rid of major.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiaolong summoned the star dragon tree. The star dragon tree quietly disappeared into the void of the matchless heaven city. The trillions of roots quietly extended to cover the whole matchless city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    Now, Huang Xiaolong has completely controlled the star dragon tree. The star dragon tree is completely controlled by the heart. When the root of the star dragon tree extends, there is no sound at all. Therefore, even if the master is like a forest, no one can see the difference.


    Even if it is a sword that has broken 20 billion dues, it is not noticed.


    "Your Highness, your highness, you still have an estate in matchless heaven city. Why don''t we go there and have a rest tonight?" At this time, Zhu Fei said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong nodded.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong, Cao Dehong, and some people from the pottery shop came to zhufei''s shop.


    Zhufei''s shop is called Zhujia tea. They specialize in various grades of tea. Their business is very big and their reputation is excellent. They have branches in many Tiancheng of Zhulan.


    When Huang Xiaolong and several people came to the tea shop of Zhujia, the crowd was surging in the shop. It seems that the tea business of each family is very good.


    "Business is good." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Zhu Fei is a little embarrassed to scratch his head: "it''s just to make a living and make adults laugh."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    Therefore, zhufei invited Huang Xiaolong into the tea shops. There were shops in front of the shops, but there were yards and several rooms behind them.


    Huang Xiaolong walked through the shop and arrived at the back yard. The courtyard and room were decorated elegant and quiet. It was totally different from the bustle of the shops in front of him. It was like a world away.


    "It''s nice. It''s quite quiet." Huang Xiaolong nodded and then said, "OK, you go and have a rest. We will go back to the sword family celebration tomorrow."


    Zhu Fei, Cao Dehong, Tao Xing several people should be respectful.


    However, just at zhufei, when Cao Dehong and several other people were about to leave, suddenly, there was a loud vibration, which was clearly heard in the back yard, obviously from the shop in front.


    Looks like someone''s doing it in the shop?


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Huang Xiaolong''s attitude towards all kinds of things is just like Cao Dehong.


    Zhu Fei said: "it''s all little things. I''ll just go out and have a look."


    "It''s OK. I''m free anyway." Huang Xiaolong said, and then through the backyard, and Cao Dehong a few people back to the front of the shop hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there were some disciples of the sword family. Around them, there were many spectators. In the distance, there was a disciple of various schools with a fist hole on his chest. His bones were visible and his blood was like a column. Moreover, many people could see that many channels in that disciple''s body had been broken by each other.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Fei called the person in charge of the shop and asked.


    The person in charge of the shop is a Taishang elder of various families. He is a master of twelve great Yuanman. Of course, he knows Zhu Fei''s identity. He quickly replies: "tell my ancestors, those swordsmen elders often come here to buy tea, but they have been on credit and refuse to give money. They have already owed our shop more than 10 billion yuan. This time, they come to buy tea again Ye, who bought 10 billion yuan, still refused to give money. "


    "Our disciple asked them to settle the account. Unexpectedly, some disciples of the sword family attacked our disciples instead!"


    At this time, one of the Taishang elders of the sword family looked at the disciples lying on the ground and sneered: "our family of swordsmen broke through 20 billion fighting power and held a celebration. It''s your honor for you to provide tea for the celebration of our sword family. Do you dare to ask for money?"


    "Believe it or not, I will tear down your shops now!"


    He has a point.


    "What did you owe us before?" The seriously injured disciples of various schools were angry and asked angrily.


    "Before?" But the elder of the sword family said calmly, "when did we owe you?"


    Obviously, he is going to default.


    Another elder of the sword family looked at the disciple and said with a sneer: "you want to blackmail our sword family. I don''t think you want to live!" With that, the sword in his hand swung out and chopped down at the disciples of all schools. The sword was shining brightly. If the disciples were cut, they would be cut into two pieces.


    Seeing that the disciple of the various schools was about to be cut in two, suddenly, a light flashed by, and the elder of the sword family was standing there, motionless.


    Then, everyone saw that the sword family elder Taishang had a blood hole in his eyebrow, and then fell down.


    I''m out of breath. I''m dead!


    Not even the soul of Tao escaped.


    Several other Taishang elders of the sword family and all the others stayed.


    The crowd looked.


    The people who do it are all wrong.


    The elder Taishang of the sword family didn''t recognize all the wrongs. One of them was angry: "if you dare to kill the elder Taishang of the sword family, you will die. All of you will die!"


    When Zhu Fei didn''t open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong looked at the Taishang elders of the sword family and said indifferently, "now tell your swordsmen to come and pay back the tens of billions of Dao coins owed. You can leave, or else all of you will die here."


    All the experts on the scene are surprised and unexpectedly look at Huang Xiaolong. Zhufei is in a strong commotion."Who are these people? How dare you! Tomorrow is the celebration of the sword family. How dare you kill the elder of the sword family in matchless heaven city


    "What''s more, if the swordsmen don''t send the tens of billions of coins, they will kill all the remaining Taishang elders?"


    On hearing this, several Taishang elders of the sword family were furious. One of them said angrily to Huang Xiaolong: "so, if our swordsmen don''t bring those tens of billions of Dao coins, are you going to kill us all?"


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "you can understand this, but I don''t need to do it to kill your ants."


    "My grandfather is a veteran of the sword family, Jian Dalong. I will leave now and see what you can do to me." The sword master sneered.


    Around the strong heard the words, surprised.


    "Sword dragon! Sword dragon is the great creator of swordsman! It''s said that it''s close to the perfection of the great circle. "


    In the public''s surprise, the elder Taishang of the sword family stepped out of the shop gate.


    However, just as he was about to step out of the shop gate, a flash of light flashed past, and the elder of the sword family was standing there. Then, his head rolled to the ground, and his lower body fell in front of the threshold of the shop gate.


    The remaining three Taishang elders of the sword family were also about to leave. Seeing this, they stopped.


    Other strong people are surprised, all can''t believe to look at the wrong hand.


    These people are crazy?!


    How dare you?!


    This is the grandson of Jian Dalong.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored everyone''s startled eyes, and said to the remaining three taishangs and elders of the sword family: "you can now inform your swordsmen that you have come here. Remember, if you want to bring enough money, you can''t even owe a cent!"


    Not even a penny! Huang Xiaolong''s voice echoed in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    In the hall, all the strong people couldn''t believe looking at Huang Xiaolong. It was crazy. For tens of billions of coins, they even killed the Taishang elder of the sword family!


    In the eyes of some family experts, the tens of billions of Dao coins are nothing at all. However, Huang Xiaolong killed the Taishang elder of the sword family for the sake of only tens of billions of Dao coins. This move made them feel strange.


    The remaining three Taishang elders of the sword family turned pale and white. In the end, they still followed Huang Xiaolong''s words and took out the letter symbols and contacted the experts of the sword family.


    "I''ll contact the experts of our sword family now. You wait for us!" An elder of the sword family couldn''t help but say angrily.


    The news that the elder of the sword family was killed in various tea shops soon spread. Many experts who came to Wushuang Tiancheng got the news and were suddenly in an uproar.


    When Zhu Jian heard the news, he looked at Zhu Yun in astonishment: "did someone kill the Taishang elder of the sword family? And killed two in a row? Still in matchless heaven? "


    Zhu Yun said, "yes, it was just killed. In the tea shops of the matchless Heavenly City, it was said that the Taishang elders of the sword family refused to pay back tens of billions of dollars to the tea shops."


    "For tens of billions of dollars?" Zhu Jian''s eyes glared.


    Sometimes tens of billions of dollars are not enough for his pocket money for a few days.


    Zhu Yun suddenly said with a smile, "little Lord, you can''t imagine who killed the two Taishang elders."


    Zhu Jianjian saw Zhu Yun''s expression and wondered, "I didn''t think of it?"


    That''s the boy Zhu Yun said with a smile.


    "What! It''s him! Is that boy here? " Zhu Jian was shocked and totally surprised.


    He certainly knew that Zhu Yun was referring to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yes! He and Cao Dehong, Zhu Fei and others just arrived at the tea shops of various families. They killed the two Taishang elders of the sword family and detained three of them. They said that they would take tens of billions of dollars from the sword family to pay off the arrears before they could go back. " Zhu Yun said with a smile: "the master of the sword family, Mr. Jian Weifeng, was very angry when he heard the news. He has sent the elder master jianshengdong to pass by."


    "The sword is better than the Lord Dong!" Zhu Jianyi was stunned.


    There are four masters of swordsmanship, namely, the matchless sword, the sword as the front, and the chief elder Jian Xiyuan, and the last one is the elder Jian Shengdong.


    Although jianshengdong''s strength is not as strong as that of jianshengdong, it has already broken through 10 billion dues many years ago. Moreover, it is said that jianshengdong has already possessed 10.5 billion dues of power in the whole world. It is in the whole Zhulan land that jianshengdong has a high reputation.


    Zhu Yun said with a smile: "yes, Lord jianshengdong has already led the two half step universe gods of the sword family to various tea shops. The boy is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Yun is right. Jian Sheng, the founder of the sword family, drives his sword to the tea shops. Besides him, there are two and a half step gods of the universe, and ten great consummation!


    The sword is more powerful than the thirteen in the East. All the masters in the past dodge in surprise.


    "Isn''t that the sword family''s sword is better than master Dong? What''s going on? "


    "I heard that some people killed two Taishang elders of the sword family in a row in tea shops, and detained three Taishang elders of the sword family!"


    "What?! There''s this. Who is it? It''s crazy. "


    On the way, it is said that people spread from one to another, and from one to another, they all know what they didn''t know. As a result, all the powerful people in matchless Tiancheng all rushed to the tea shops. Everyone was curious about who dared to kill the two Taishang elders of the sword family the day before the celebration of the sword family!


    Soon, jianshengdong 13 people came to the tea shops and settled down.


    Jiansheng east of expressionless, 13 people step into the tea shop hall, other experts have to retreat to the way out.


    Some wise people have been hiding far away for fear of suffering from the fish pond.


    After entering the tea shops, Jian Shengdong''s face sank when he saw the bodies of the two Taishang elders.


    "The sword is better than the old man Dong!" The three remaining Taishang elders of the sword family were worried for a long time. When they saw the arrival of the thirteen people from jianshengdong, they were all happy and hopeful.


    Three people respectfully came to Jiansheng East in front of the 13, respectfully kneeling salute.


    Jian Shengdong asks the three men to get up. Then they look at Huang Xiaolong, zhufei, Cao Dehong and others. When they see that Huang Xiaolong''s Tao Xing is just daozun Yizhong, they are surprised.


    "Did you kill the two Taishang elders of our sword family?" Jian Shengdong asks Huang Xiaolong in a deep voice.


    All the strong people around look at Huang Xiaolong.


    "You have enough money." Huang Xiaolong did not answer, but asked.


    Everybody stay.


    "How could this boy still think about those tens of billions of dollars?" In the distance, a family ancestor shook his head and said, "if I were him, I''d better think about how to die."


    "I don''t think so. If he dares to kill the elder Taishang of the sword family, he must have relied on him. And didn''t you see that he didn''t change his face in the face of jianshengdong."


    "You have to rely on it? The swordsman has already broken 20 billion combat power. Apart from the fierce demons, green ghosts, Longba and the God of death, who dares to fight against the swordsmen? Obviously, he was not sent by the fierce demons. The fierce demons have a good relationship with the swordsman. "For a moment, there was a buzz all around.


    Jian Shengdong looks at Huang Xiaolong, whose face is fearless. He frowns and his eyes are suspicious.


    "Tens of billions of dollars, isn''t it? It depends on your life to take it!" Jianshengdong''s side of the half step God of the universe sneered: "as long as you can receive my sword, I will give you the tens of billions of coins!" Speaking of this, his whole body burst out like fireworks.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Then, the light flashed by, and all the sword Qi was directed at Huang Xiaolong.


    The sword Qi has not entered Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The people were stunned, so it was solved?


    Jianshengdong''s thirteen men were equally surprised.


    "The sword master''s swordsmanship really deserves the reputation! I''m afraid that it''s hard for other ordinary gods of the universe to catch such sword spirit? " A family ancestor exclaimed.


    "Is that how the boy is solved by the sword? It''s ridiculous. I thought it was a cruel character, and I was looking forward to the earth shaking war. I didn''t expect that it would be gone! I really admire the boy''s courage. He can''t even take a sword from the adult, and dare to challenge the swordsman! " Another family elder sneered.


    Everyone laughed.


    However, many masters have seen the difference.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the eyes of all the people around him. Looking at Jian Chao, the veteran swordsman who had just made a sword, he said indifferently: "is this your sword? As weak as a breeze. "


    As weak as the breeze!


    Just now, the strong people around who just sneered at him are stunned. He looks at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he is OK?!


    The elder of the sword family, half step the divine sword of the universe. The sword spirit of the adult is as weak as the breeze!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    Jian Chao, the veteran of the sword family, heard Huang Xiaolong say that his sword spirit is as weak as the breeze, and he can''t hang on his face.


    At this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s sword Qi burst out, which was more brilliant than that of the sword master Jianchao just now. Before everyone could react, all the sword Qi was shot into his body.


    However, Jian Chao, the founder of the sword family, is not standing like Huang Xiaolong. He screams in a dull voice, shoots out the door from the shop hall, and falls down on the street outside.


    A bang!


    The strong people around were shocked.


    What''s more, even Jian Shengdong and other senior members of the sword family were also shocked when they looked around, because Huang Xiaolong''s sword spirit roared past them. Huang Xiaolong''s sword spirit was so strong and fast that even jianshengdong couldn''t respond to it.


    Before Jian Shengdong and others were shocked, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "for the sake of Tao han''er, this time, I will not kill you. Next time, I will die!"


    Jian Shengdong and others are stunned.


    "You know han''er?" Jian Shengdong looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    At this time, Tao Xing came forward and said, "I am the adoptive father of han''er!"


    As soon as Tao Xing''s words fell, the strong people around him burst into a pot.


    "Han''er? Is it Tao han''er, Princess of sword family? Is this middle-aged man the adoptive father of Tao han''er, Princess of the sword family? Is it true or not? "


    "It''s said that Tao han''er was found by the sword family in the Hengshan Mountains of the heaven, earth and heaven. However, Tao han''er had been left outside for more than 100000 years before she was found by the sword family. She has an adoptive father. It is really possible that Tao han''er has an adoptive father."


    The crowd whispered.


    The news is just too strong.


    Jian Shengdong is also surprised to see Tao Xing.


    In fact, as a senior member of the sword family, he knew that Tao han''er had an adoptive father in the endless land before, but he didn''t expect to see Tao Xing in such a situation, and he didn''t expect that Tao Xing would come to Zhu LAN earth from the endless land. Generally speaking, it is impossible for Tao Xing to cross the night sea and come to Zhu LAN earth.


    If you want to come from the endless earth to Zhulan, you must cross the night sea.


    For a moment, jianshengdong hesitated.


    "Lord Shengdong." Another swordsman banbu, the God of the universe, looks at jianshengdong with the inquiring eyes, which means what to do next.


    Around the strong also hold their breath to watch the sword victory East.


    "How much is it?" It seems that after a long century, Jian Shengdong suddenly said.


    People are stunned, is to react immediately, sword victory East refers to how much money the sword family owes each tea shop.


    Zhu Fei looked at the supreme elder of all the families, and said to him, "the total amount is 36.893.21 million yuan."


    Jian Shengdong searched the space artifact once and found more than 10 billion yuan. Originally, they didn''t want to return the Dao coins they owed, so they didn''t really bring many Dao coins with them.


    Jian Shengdong looks at the other elders of the sword family, and the other elders of the sword family know each other. They search their own space artifacts one after another, and they finally make up more than 36.8 billion coins.


    When the twelve men got together, they left with their swords, which was quite a mess.


    As for the three Taishang elders of the sword family, they also took the bodies of the other two and fled in dismay.


    People looked at each other, did not expect to be such a result.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, sword wins East escape?" Zhu Jian looks at Zhu Yun in amazement.


    Zhu Yun hesitated: "yes, I heard that jianshengdong learned that Huang Xiaolong''s servant was Tao Haner''s adoptive father, so he left with the twelve swordsmen."


    Zhu Jianmei''s head wrinkled: "so, for the sake of Tao han''er, the Lord of jianshengdong spared the boy?"


    "In fact, not all of them." Zhu Yun lowered his head and said, "I heard that the boy defeated Jianchao."


    "That boy, defeated the elder swordsman, half step the divine sword Dynasty of the universe?" Zhu Jian''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Yes, and he is a veteran of the flying sword family, Jianchao." Zhu Yun explained in detail what he had heard at that time.


    When he learned that Huang Xiaolong stood still and completely accepted the sword of the elder swordsman of the sword family, he was fine. Then he hit the old man of the flying sword family with one sword. Zhu Jian''s face was cloudy and clear: "so, that boy is an expert in breaking ten billion dollars!"


    Zhu Yun secretly looked at Zhu Jian''s face and said, "it should be."


    Jian Chao, the founder of the sword family, is the God of the half step universe. He has a high level of knowledge in the art of swordsmanship. His fighting power is stronger than that of the ordinary half step universe God. However, he still can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s sword. Huang Xiaolong must be an expert in breaking ten billion fights.


    Knowing that Huang Xiaolong is an expert at breaking the ten billion dollar battle, Zhu Jian''s face is naturally not good-looking. He resented and said, "no wonder that boy is so arrogant." Then he asked Zhu Yun, "where''s my father?"


    Zhu Yun quickly said: "Lord major and the sword are incomparable. The Lord ghost is talking about the road in the general Hall of the sword family."


    "Tell me when my father comes back." Zhu Jian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, little Lord."After escaping from the tea shops, jianshengdong and others went back to the Jians'' home. When jianshengdong and Jianchao saw the sword as the front, they were standing in the backyard of the imperial palace. The prince jianbifei was reporting something to jianweifeng.


    "Mr. blue dragon!" After hearing the report from Jian bifei, Jian Weifeng showed a thoughtful look.


    Jianshengdong, Jianchao and others came to jianweifeng''s back. They were about to open their mouth. Jianweifeng interrupted: "I already know about the tea shops."


    Jianshengdong is on his way back, and the news has already reached Jian Weifeng''s ears.


    Tao han''er, the princess of the sword family, had an adoptive father of daozunjing. Jianchao, the founder of the sword family, was hit by a sword. The sword was weak as the breeze. All these things have been spread all over the city.


    At this time, Jian bifei reported to Jian Weifeng: "father, and I heard that this blue dragon son has something to do with Yu Xiaohong."


    "Oh Sword for the front, a big surprise: "he and Yu Xiaohong have a relationship?"


    "Yes, a few days ago, Yu Xiaohong returned from the magic forest of the lost island. Some people once saw Yu Xiaohong with the blue dragon son, Zheng Shen, Lv Liang and others." Jian bifei replied respectfully: "it seems that Yu Xiaohong has a good relationship with the blue dragon. They seem to be very close."


    "Intimacy!" The sword is the front, and the whole body is full of sword Qi and murderous spirit.


    Jian bifei saw this and was secretly pleased. As expected, his father killed Yu Xiaohong after he heard that Yu Xiaohong was intimate with the boy.


    Jian bifei said again: "the boy hurt me at that time, and said arrogantly that he would come to the celebration of the sword family."


    Jian Weifeng''s eyes narrowed: "tomorrow, I will see this boy in person!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Jian Shengdong and others fled, Huang Xiaolong also returned to the backyard and continued to understand the matchless sword spectrum.


    After the sword family''s event, the tea shops of various houses were full of tourists, and more people came to buy tea.


    Nothing happened all night.


    It was bright.


    The celebration of swordsmen begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    "My Lord, the celebration of swordsmen is about to begin." Zhu Fei, Cao Dehong, Tao Xing and several other people come to visit Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the sky and puts away the matchless sword spectrum.


    "Go, go to the sword house!"


    Swordsman!


    The site of the sword family celebration is in the imperial palace of the matchless heavenly Dynasty.


    At this time, the streets and squares in front of the gate of the imperial palace of matchless Tiancheng were full of traffic, and strong people from all sides came in an endless stream, which almost packed the palace inside and outside.


    Only those who can come to participate in the celebration of swordsmen are those who are above the level of creation.


    One by one, the ancestors of the family took their descendants to drive or take the Dragon chariot. One by one, the spaceships and the Dragon chariots filled the square in front of the unparalleled imperial palace.


    "Here comes Bai Xuan Tianmu!"


    Suddenly, a sword master yelled.


    A huge white spaceship came through the air.


    All of a sudden, the strong came to a shock, have stopped, some experts standing in front of the unparalleled palace gate all quickly retreat.


    "Tianmu Baixuan has lived in seclusion for countless years, but this time she has come too!"


    "The sword of the family of swordsmen is incomparable. It''s the biggest happy event that has never happened in the unknown space for many years. It''s not surprising that the appearance of Bai Xuan''s Heavenly Mother."


    The crowd was boiling.


    Baixuan Tianmu, with more than 19.999 million world power, was as famous as the matchless sword and ghost servant when she had not yet broken 20 billion combat power.


    In the unknown space, there are more than a dozen powerful people with more than 19.9 billion world power. However, the most famous ones are the matchless sword, the ghost servant and the white Xuan heavenly grandmother.


    In the awe and reverence of the people, the huge white spaceship stopped. Then, the door of the spaceship opened and an old woman with silver hair came out. The old woman was wearing a white robe and holding a white wooden stick. Even her eyes were more white than before. It seemed that everything was white.


    Originally, the celebration of the sword family was a happy event. Generally, all the experts who came to celebrate with each other were dressed in festive clothes. No one dared to wear white. However, the white Xuantian Mu was white all over. However, none of the experts dared to say anything.


    Many experts saw Bai Xuan''s grandmother coming out of the spaceship and quickly bowed to her.


    Behind Baixuan Tianmu, there were a group of maids in white robes, all beautiful, all skin like snow, and all water smart.


    At the scene, many of the younger generations of the family were secretly staring at these maids, unable to move their eyes.


    A beautiful woman is amazing, but there are hundreds of them, each with a unique posture. Standing together, it is shocking.


    "It''s a great honor for us to visit the sword family in person." At this time, the head of the family of swords, the head of the sword family, led the elders of the sword family to walk out from the gate of the Imperial Palace, clasping their fists and smiling respectfully.


    Bai Xuan nodded slightly.


    Then, after being welcomed by jianweifeng and the elders of the sword family, Bai Xuan Tianmu and the maids behind him walked into the gate of the matchless palace.


    Jian Weifeng said with a smile to Bai Xuan''s Tianmu: "Tianmu, my father is in the general hall with the ghost servant and the Lord major. Therefore, let me come out to welcome the elder, and please don''t blame me."


    Bai Xuan Tianmu said, "ghost servant, that ghost thing has arrived."


    Sword for the front respectfully said with a smile: "ghost servant Lord arrived two days ago. After some days, the sky peak will be opened, and the ghost servant will ascend the sky peak."


    "Time is really fast, Tianfeng will open again." Bai Xuantian Mu sighed.


    It was not until the figure of Jian Weifeng and Bai Xuan Tianmu disappeared that the powerful men who bowed outside the palace recovered.


    In the crowd, Kong Fanxing, a descendant of Zhu Lan''s Confucius family, looked at the direction of Bai Xuan''s disappearance and said to his grandfather Kong Shao, "grandfather, that white Xuan heavenly grandmother looks very kind, and it''s not as ferocious and terrifying as the rumor has it."


    Kong Shao, however, looked serious and rebuked, "you can''t be so arrogant, master Bai Xuan."


    Kong Fanxing quickly said, "grandfather taught me a lesson."


    Seeing that his grandson still didn''t pay attention to his grandson, Kong Shao said, "in those days, when he saw Bai Xuan Tianmu, he talked behind his back, saying that his eyes were very special. When Bai Xuan heard this, she broke the body of the half step God of the universe, abandoned his channels, broke his heart, and even arrested his soul It is said that the Taoist soul of the half step universe God was still confined in the Baixuan Tianshan Mountain and burned by the Baixuan sky fire day and night


    Kong Fanxing turned pale.


    "Therefore, although your grandfather and I are the ultimate creator God of the great circle, I look like a mole ant in front of Bai Xuan Tian Mu. If you offend Bai Xuan Tian Mu''s existence and be crushed to death, it will be an instant thing." Kong Shao also said: "you must remember the truth that disaster comes from the mouth."


    Kong Fanxing nodded in silence.


    Just when the Kong family were about to enter the gate of the matchless palace, suddenly, out of the gate of the matchless palace came a pure and lovely, sweet looking beauty, who was followed by many young disciples of the sword family.


    "Dao Zun two?" Kong Fanxing was surprised to see that the beauty was only daozun''s double.Generally speaking, daozun is not qualified to appear in important celebrations such as the sword family celebration.


    What happened to Kong Shao, he grabbed his grandson Kong Fanxing and retreated to one side with all the masters of the Kong family. When his grandson Kong Fanxing was stunned, Kong Shao said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, this daughter would be Tao han''er, the little princess of the sword family."


    "Tao han''er, the little princess of the sword family!" Kong Fanxing and the Kong family were surprised.


    Tao han''er, the youngest princess of the sword family, was attracted by the sword matchless adults, and intended to cultivate the descendants of clothing bowl. This matter has already spread in Zhulan, and they naturally know it.


    At this time, Tao han''er came to the gate of the matchless palace, looking up at the end of the street, as if waiting for someone.


    Seeing this, Kong Fanxing could not help saying, "who is Princess Tao Haner greeting? Who can be worthy to welcome Princess Tao Haner in person


    Kong Shao said: "it is said that Princess Tao han''er has an adoptive father, and she adores a young man named Blue Dragon. She should come out waiting for her adoptive father and the blue dragon son."


    When Kong Fanxing heard that the little princess of the sword family had an object of admiration, he was quite disgusted and asked, "who is the blue dragon?"


    Kong Shao took a look at his grandson and said, "you can''t compare the blue dragon childe. Did you hear about the killing of the two Taishang elders of the sword family yesterday?"


    Kong Fanxing nodded, and the two Taishang elders of the sword family were killed. He also heard some fragmentary words, but he was not very clear about the details. He wondered, what is the relationship between the killing of the two Taishang elders and the blue dragon childe?


    Isn''t it?!


    "You''re right. It was the blue dragon who killed him." Kong Shao said: "it is said that the Taishang elders of the sword family owed tens of billions of dollars to tea shops and refused to pay them back, so they were killed."


    "For tens of billions of coins, I killed two Taishang elders of the sword family!" Kong Fanxing was surprised and his face was incredible.


    Kong Shao nodded: "it''s not. Later, the master of the sword family was furious, and sent Jian Shengdong. The thirteen chieftains of the sword Dynasty went to the tea shops, but." At this time, he stopped, because he saw Tao han''er suddenly with a look of joy and rushed out in front of him: "adults, adoptive father, here you are!"


    In the distance of the street, a few people came. They were Huang Xiaolong, Tao Xing, zhufei and Cao Dehong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    Huang Xiaolong came slowly and walked slowly. Seeing Tao han''er''s face full of joy, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to come out to meet me and your adoptive father. I and your adoptive father should not get lost."


    Tao han''er came to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile: "I''m afraid that the adults and adoptive father will not have invitation cards and be stopped by the disciples of the sword family."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Tao Xing: "if the disciples of the sword family stop us, we will give you the name of Princess Tao han''er. The disciples of the sword family will always let you go."


    Tao Xing said with a smile, "Your Excellency is right."


    Tao han''er pouted: "adults and adoptive father know to laugh at others." Then he said to Huang Xiaolong, "my Lord, let''s go in quickly. The celebration will start soon."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, so, under the leadership of Tao han''er, he Tao Xing, zhufei and others enter the gate of matchless palace.


    With Tao han''er there, the sword family disciples naturally dare not block each other. However, after Huang Xiaolong enters the matchless palace, the sword family''s disciples even break the letter and report the news of Huang Xiaolong''s arrival to the big prince jianbifei.


    Kong Fanxing looked at Tao han''er''s intimacy with Huang Xiaolong, and suddenly asked his grandfather Kong Shao, "grandfather, how did the blue dragon know little princess Tao han''er?"


    Kong Shao said: "it is said that Princess Tao han''er lived alone with her adoptive father when she was left in the endless land. She was bullied by bullies. It was the blue dragon who rescued her and her adoptive father. Later, she and her adoptive father followed him. Therefore, she respected him as an adult."


    "So it is." Kong Fanxing said: "this blue dragon childe''s life is very good, such a good thing, he happened to meet."


    Kong Shao smiles, and then enters the unparalleled palace gate with the Kong family.


    "Grandfather, you said just now that the master of the sword family, Mr. Jian Weifeng, later sent jianshengdong, and the thirteen elders of the sword Dynasty went to the tea shops. What happened later?" Kong Fanxing asked again, "is it that the blue dragon master has told us about his relationship with Princess Tao han''er, so that the sword conquers the East, and the emperor Jianchao let him go?"


    Kong Shao shakes his head: "this is not."


    No?


    Kong Fanxing''s accident.


    "Yesterday, the sword conquered the East. After they arrived at the tea shops, the Blue Dragon Prince said something, which angered jianshengdong. Later, the master of Jianchao angrily attacked him, and tens of thousands of sword Qi rushed into his body!" Kong Shao said.


    Kong Fanxing was stunned: "no, but just now I saw that blue dragon didn''t look like he was injured."


    Kong Shao nodded: "yes, that blue dragon childe has suffered the sword spirit of the adult of sword Dynasty, and nothing happened at all. He also said that the sword spirit of the adult was as weak as the breeze. Then, the young master blue dragon also made a sword, and one sword flew the sword toward the adult. He also said that for the sake of Princess Tao han''er, he would not kill Jianchao adult!"


    Kong Fanxing opened his mouth wide.


    Jian Chao, the founder of the sword family, of course knows what strength it is. What kind of strength can he get if he can fly half a step with one sword?


    "And then?" He asked.


    "Later, Lord jianshengdong paid back the tens of billions of coins owed by several Taishang elders of the sword family. They returned to the sword house with the sword Kong Shao''s voice is different.


    Kong Fanxing''s heart is full of waves.


    Even if the sword that has broken through 10 billion Dou, will he retreat in front of the blue dragon?


    For him, a small man who has not broken through the world''s creation, the sword that has broken through 10 billion yuan is the most powerful figure. Now, he can understand why his grandfather just said that the blue dragon is not something he can compare.


    "However, I heard that the relationship between the blue dragon and Yu Xiaohong is not clear." Kong Shao suddenly said again.


    Kong Fanxing was stunned: "my grandfather said that Yu Xiaohong, the ancestor of Xiaohong''s heavenly Dynasty, is it?"


    "Well, it''s Lord Yu Xiaohong of Xiaohong''s reign." Kong Shao nodded: "Zhu LAN Dadi, who doesn''t know that Lord Yu Xiaohong is the forbidden bird of master Jian Weifeng, the master of the sword family. I heard that Lord jianweifeng had already killed master LAN long after he learned of the intimate relationship between master LAN long and Lord Yu Xiaohong. It is estimated that this young master LAN long will want to leave the matchless palace."


    All of a sudden, a master of the sword family called out: "the Lord of infinity is coming!"


    "The king of Haihai nationality will arrive all night!"


    The sound together, the scene is in uproar.


    Kong Shao was surprised and puzzled: "the Lord of infinity, the king of the sea people, has a general relationship with the sword family. They hardly have any contact with each other. How could this celebration of the sword family come?"


    Kong Fanxing said: "they must have seen the incomparable swordsman of the family of swordsmen, who had broken 20 billion combat power, so they also wanted to come over to hold the legs of swordsmen."


    Kong Shao nodded, which is also human nature.


    Under the gaze of the public, a large group of experts fly to the sky in the distance. The first two people are the endless Lord Wuxin and ye ye ye, the king of the sea clan.


    Behind them, there are masters of the endless earth and the endless sea. There are more than 10000 people. All of them are creation gods.


    Kong Shao, Kong Fanxing and others are shocked to see this situation. What''s going on? Even if the Lord of infinity and the king of the sea clan come to celebrate with the sword master, there is no need for such a big battle!If you don''t know it, you think it''s the endless earth and the night long sea to fight the sword family?


    Kong Fanxing looked at the more than 10000 creator gods behind the endless Lord and the king of the sea family. He felt his scalp numb. Many family ancestors and experts of the Chinese dynasty all changed their faces.


    "I''m afraid something big will happen." Kong Shao suddenly said, his face dignified looking at the endless Lord Wu Xin, the king of the sea people ye ye.


    Kong Fanxing was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "grandfather, do you mean that the Lord of infinity, the king of the sea people, is looking for trouble for the swordsman? It''s impossible. The swordsman has already broken 20 billion battles. How dare they come to seek trouble for the swordsmen? "


    Kong shaomei''s head wrinkled. Indeed, the sword of the family of swordsmen has already broken through 20 billion yuan. Although the power of the endless Lord and the king of the sea clan is strong, he dares to ask for trouble from the swordsman.


    Moreover, many of the people who came to celebrate the sword family were the ancestors of the Chinese dynasty who had made friends with the sword family. Who dares to seek trouble for the sword family at this time?


    But then, Kong Shao still shook his head: "no, no, it must not be so simple." He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Soon, the endless Lord Wuxin and the king of the sea tribe ye ye leads all the experts to the gate of the matchless palace.


    "Lord endless, Lord of the sea, according to the rules of our sword family celebration, all people who enter the matchless palace must not follow more than ten people." The master of the sword family first saluted the endless Lord, the king of the sea clan, and then said.


    Wu Xin, ye ye ye nods, and then signals the master behind him to stay outside. The two men each take ten people in.


    However, just when the king of the sea family, the king of the endless Lord, had just entered the matchless palace, suddenly the master of the sword family called out: "Xiaohong, Lord Yu Xiaohong is coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    In the eyes of people''s surprise, I saw a beautiful woman flying from afar, with a large number of creation gods behind her, more than 100 people!


    This gorgeous beauty is Yu Xiaohong!


    Although Yu Xiaohong has been trapped in the lost island for many years, his fame has not diminished. You should know that Yu Xiaohong is not only a beautiful woman, but also a powerful man who has broken through 14 billion dollars! Even if the whole unknown space, breaking through 14 billion female experts, very few!


    Now, there''s a lot of commotion.


    Yu Xiaohong''s appearance caused no less disturbance than the appearance of the endless Lord and the king of the sea clan. Almost all the experts on the scene knew that Jian Weifeng, the leader of the sword family, proposed to Yu Xiaohong twice, but both of them were rejected by Yu Xiaohong.


    These things are still talked about by many experts.


    Kong Shao looked at Yu Xiaohong flying, surprised, but also confused in the heart, murmured: "should not ah."


    "Grandfather, what shouldn''t be." Kong Fanxing asked.


    Kong Shao said: "Yu Xiaohong has a bad relationship with the master of the sword family, Jianwei Feng. According to the truth, she can''t come to the sword family''s celebration. A few days ago, Yu Xiaohong hurt the founder of the sword family, Jian Xiyuan, Jiancheng Feng, and even robbed the sword family''s matchless sword spectrum and sword pill. Isn''t she looking for embarrassment when she comes to the sword family?"


    "I hurt my sword, Lord Xiyuan!" Kong Fanxing was shocked: "he also captured the unique sword spectrum of the sword family!"


    Kong Shao nodded: "I heard that the sword matchless adults are very angry. When the sword family celebration is over, they will attack Xiaohong TianChao. But now Yu Xiaohong has come by himself."


    Kong Fanxing guessed: "could it be that Yu Xiaohong came to plead with the sword matchless Lord? She took advantage of the sword family''s matchless sword spectrum. Maybe now she regrets and fears. Taking advantage of the celebration of the sword family, master jianwushuang is in a good mood, so she comes to plead with her and hopes that the sword master can spare her. "


    Kong Shao couldn''t think of any other reason and said, "maybe."


    It''s just, is that true? He was still confused.


    At this time, the sword in the hall for the front to learn that Yu Xiaohong''s arrival, is also an accident.


    "Master, is it Yu Xiaohong who has come to plead guilty?" Jianshengdong also guessed.


    "Yu Xiaohong may have come to ask the master for peace." The sword said with a smile.


    As soon as I hear the sword, my eyes suddenly shine.


    His face shows happy: "calculate that Yu Xiaohong is wise."


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the sword family''s disciples shouting, he said, "what are they doing here for fun?" It means endless Lord, king of the sea people, Yu Xiaohong and others.


    Cao Dehong said with a respectful smile: "it is estimated that it is Wuxin and ye ye. They are worried about you."


    "Don''t worry about me? I have something to worry about. " Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Lord Wuxin, Lord Ye." Tao han''er said that few people know the original names of the endless Lord and the king of the sea people. Therefore, Tao han''er does not know that Huang Xiaolong is talking about the endless Lord and the king of the sea people.


    "My Lord, shall I take you to my grandfather now?" Tao han''er suddenly said.


    "To see the matchless sword?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile, "why take me to see the matchless sword?"


    "My lord killed two Taishang elders of the sword family yesterday. My grandfather was very angry when he knew about it. I''ll take him there. As long as you''re with him, you can''t embarrass him for my sake." Tao han''er is embracing Tao.


    Is it for this?


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "are you afraid I can''t beat your grandfather?"


    Tao han''er nodded seriously: "grandfather broke 20 billion combat power, and kendo also understands the world of the universe. In the unknown space, no one is my grandfather''s opponent except the five adults of the fierce devil and Zhu Chen. Although you are also very strong, you are not your grandfather''s opponent."


    "My grandfather used to practice the world of swordsmanship in front of me. With a sword, he tore the infinite space of the universe. Even uncle Wei Feng said that he could not see the end of the sword spirit."


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "the realm of jiandaoyu?"


    Even if the sword is the front, you can''t see the end of the sword Qi. It seems that the world of Kendo is very strong.


    "Well." Tao han''er looked up and said, "I wish I could have half of my grandfather''s Kendo one day."


    Huang Xiaolong half joked: "I''ll try your grandfather''s world of Kendo later."


    Tao han''er said with a smile, "I''ll let my grandfather show mercy to adults later."


    Huang Xiaolong laughs.


    Tao han''er takes Huang Xiaolong to the outer Hall of the palace. However, when Tao han''er wants to take Huang Xiaolong into the inner hall, Jian bifei comes out of nowhere and stops Huang Xiaolong, zhufei and Tao Xing.


    "Big brother bifei." Seeing this, Tao han''er said, "what are you doing?"


    Jian bifei said with a smile: "sister han''er, you don''t know that only when you accept our invitation, specific experts can enter the inner hall. Those specific experts are all agreed by grandfather himself. Now my grandfather is in the inner hall with the ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu, the endless Lord and the king of Hai nationality. You can take these people in rashly, if you collide with them My grandfather will be angry when the guests arrive. I''m afraid it will be sister han''er, and you will be severely punished. ""I do it for sister han''er." Jian bifei added.


    Hearing this, Tao han''er hesitated, and said to Huang Xiaolong and Tao Xing, "your honor, adoptive father, wait for me in the outer hall first. I''ll go into the inner hall and talk to my grandfather. I''ll take you in later."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, but doesn''t embarrass Tao han''er. Then he chooses a seat in the outer hall with Tao Xing and zhufei.


    Generally speaking, those who can enter the inner hall are the strong ones who have broken through ten billion Dou, while those who sit in the outer hall are ordinary half step universe gods, other creation gods and their descendants'' disciples.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong sitting down, many masters of the outer hall got up and retreated one after another, hiding far away.


    "Is he the blue dragon who killed the two elders of the sword family?"


    "Who said no, he really dares to come to the sword family celebration. I heard that the master of the sword family, Mr. Jian Weifeng, threatened to kill him. As soon as the celebration of the sword family ended, he would die!"


    "He is familiar with little princess Tao han''er. Princess Tao han''er will plead for him."


    "If the sword is the front, the Lord will definitely kill him, then it is the little princess Tao han''er who pleads is useless."


    The whispers of whispering around him spread to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    This is the celebration of the swordsmen. Those experts believe that Huang Xiaolong dare not take any actions against them, so they don''t worry about them.


    "That boy, I think it''s the toad who wants to eat swan meat. Little princess Tao han''er will continue to use the sword in the future, and the great man can''t master the art of swordsmanship. How can he master it?"


    "That''s right. It''s said that he still has an affair with Yu Xiaohong. How can such a shameless person deserve little princess Tao han''er?"


    Zhu Fei, Cao Dehong several people listen to these people more say more difficult to hear, angrily stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    However, just at zhufei, Cao Dehong and others stood up in anger. Suddenly, the two experts who ridiculed Huang Xiaolong as a shameless person and ridiculed Huang Xiaolong as a toad were possessed by demons. They screamed, cried and laughed, rolled on the ground, uttered foul words and cursed at random.


    What swordsman is shameless, what sword is the front is villain and so on, in short, it is very ugly.


    All the masters in the outer hall were quiet and looked at the two people who lost their heart and looked at each other.


    This scene is really weird.


    Just now, these two people also ridiculed Huang Xiaolong, but in a flash they lost their heart and became crazy. If they said that they had nothing to do with Huang Xiaolong, they would not believe it.


    And these two people, many people recognize, one is Zhu LAN earth Xu family ancestor, the other is Zhu LAN earth Wu family ancestor, are the perfect creation God strong person.


    Both the Xu family and the Wu family are the forces under the sword family. The Xu family and the Wu family ancestor were more loyal to the sword. Now they have become crazy without any sign. Therefore, many people''s pores are horrified.


    In the inner hall, the sword is the front. When he hears the report from Jiansheng East, the emperor Xu and the ancestor Wu of the outer hall suddenly go mad and roll and scold on the ground. He can''t help but sink his face: "take them down first and take them out of the outer Hall."


    Jian Shengdong, Gongjing, should be, out.


    "The master of the family, the ancestors of the Xu family and the Wu family are like this. It must be the blue dragon who is playing tricks secretly." Jian Xiyuan''s eyes were cold: "otherwise, I''ll go out now and clean up the boy?"


    Jian Weifeng shakes his head: "the celebration is about to start. Don''t disturb the happiness of the ancestors. After the celebration is over, let the boy live an extra hour or two."


    Jian Xiyuan nods.


    At this time, Tao han''er came in, saluted the sword and said, "uncle, I have something to tell my grandfather."


    The inner hall is very large. In the center and front of the inner hall, there are swordsmen, ghost attendants, Bai Xuan Tianmu, endless Lord, king of Hai nationality and six men of major.


    The sword was the front, and the other experts who broke the ten billion duels were separated by a large distance and sat on both sides of the inner hall.


    Sword for the front, see is Tao han''er, rare smile: "han''er, your grandfather and ghost servant Lord they are talking, you also inconvenient go up to disturb your grandfather and your adults, what''s the matter, you tell me."


    Tao han''er hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to take the blue dragon boy in and let him compensate for his grandfather."


    As soon as the sword was on the front, his face sank and he said, "don''t get involved in the affairs of the blue dragon."


    Tao han''er also wanted to say more, and the sword was the front and said, "well, the boy''s business will be discussed after the celebration is over. You can sit down first."


    Tao han''er bowed his head and had to go to a corner of the inner hall. Because of the incomparable swords and the relationship between Majie and Tao han''er, they had their own seats in one corner of the inner hall.


    Zhu Jian''s seat was next to Tao han''er, next to Tao han''er. Seeing Tao han''er coming, Zhu Jian stood up and said with a smile, "sister han''er."


    The sound of han''er''s sister was sweet.


    However, Tao han''er is concerned about Huang Xiaolong''s business, so he doesn''t hear Zhu Jian''s cry and sits down.


    Zhu Jian stood there, his body was stiff, but then, he recovered, suddenly walked to the center of the inner hall, knelt down to jianmatchless, and said, "master jianwushuang, since I met sister han''er a few days ago, I haven''t thought about sister han''er''s food and tea. I wish that my sister would not marry, and I would like to invite him to see me infatuated For my part, help me


    Zhu Jian finished and kowtowed respectfully with a sincere face.


    The sword was astonished.


    At this time, Majie stood up and said with a smile to Jian Wushuang: "you don''t know, Taoist brother Wushuang. These days, all the children are girls Tao han''er, who have been pestering me all the time. I have no way to marry Tao han''er in this life. Therefore, today, taking advantage of the celebration of the sword family, I want to build a son and propose marriage to Taoist Wushuang for me. Please don''t laugh ¡£¡±


    Tao han''er was flustered when he heard it.


    After hearing this, Jian Wushuang said with a smile: "brother major''s words are out of the ordinary. It''s a good thing. Zhu Jian''s talent is needless to say. His moral character is good. He and my han''er are just a perfect match. However, their strength is still weak. It''s too early to marry."


    When Tao han''er hears the speech, he is relieved.


    However, major said with a smile: "it''s OK to let the two children get engaged. After the two children break through the creation world and become the creator God, it''s not too late to hold a wedding."


    The sword was matchless. He stroked his chin and beard, and said with a smile, "it''s feasible. In this case, we''ll first engage our two children."


    Bai Xuan Tianmu said with a smile: "today is the celebration of the sword family. The marriage of the sword family and the Zhu family can be described as double happiness! Congratulations, and congratulations to the swordsman matchless Taoist brother and the Taoist friend major. "


    Sword matchless and major smile.


    "No, I don''t agree!" At this time, Tao han''er suddenly stood up, rushed up and called out loud.


    The sword was stunned, and then said with a smile, "han''er, Master Zhu Jian is the most favored son of heaven, with unparalleled talent and outstanding status. If you marry Master Zhu Jian, you will not lose your identity."Tao han''er''s eyes are red: "I don''t want to marry!"


    "This child is a liar. A girl will marry after all." Jian Wushuang said with a smile, "well, it''s settled."


    Tao han''er is full of grievances and tears fall.


    At this time, suddenly a calm voice sounded: "matchless old man, Han son''s business, you can''t make the decision!"


    All the experts in the inner hall were stunned.


    Matchless old man?


    All the people looked at the gate of the hall. Everyone wanted to know who it was. They even dared to call the sword matchless as the matchless old man.


    A young man came in from the outer hall with his hands on his back.


    It was Huang Xiaolong who came in.


    The ghost servant sitting next to Jian Wushuang saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, and his eyebrows jumped for a while, and it was on both sides.


    "Bold!" Seeing that it was Huang Xiaolong, Jian Xiyuan angrily denounced: "if you dare to disrespect our ancestors, you should chop it!" Suddenly, a sword is cut out to Huang Xiaolong. The sword is like a startling dragon, and the sword Qi is like the light of the universe. It is amazing to all the experts in the inner hall.


    "Good sword technique!" Major exclaimed.


    However, when the sword Qi of the Western Yuan Dynasty came to Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong did not see how to move. The light in his body was blooming, like thousands of suns.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth roared.


    The sword of Xiyuan suddenly shot back, all of which were shot backward into the body of Jian Xiyuan. The sword flew backwards and fell to the front foot of the sword matchless seat.


    All of us were shocked that Xiyuan, the chief elder of the sword family, had more than 13 billion yuan of power in the world, and was defeated like this? Huang Xiaolong didn''t even move his hand just now.


    Not only is the sword the front, but also the unparalleled sword is an accident.


    At this time, Wu Xin, the Lord of endless and ye ye, the king of the sea people, stand up from their seats and come to Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    When they see Wuxin, the Lord of endless power, and ye ye, the king of Hai nationality, they stand up and are shocked.


    "My Lord, it seems that this boy is so arrogant that he can''t even look down on Wu Xin, the Lord of infinity, and ye ye ye, the king of Hai nationality. We should teach him a lesson!" Jian Shengdong smiles at the sword.


    Jian Weifeng said with a smile: "Wuxin, ye ye, if you want to please our ancestors, you''ll certainly abuse him to pieces."


    Tao han''er sees the endless Lord Wuxin, and ye ye, the king of the Hai nationality, wants to fight Huang Xiaolong. He is in a hurry: "my Lord, go quickly. Don''t worry about me."


    Just when everyone thought that the endless Lord Wuxin and the king of the sea clan, ye ye, wanted to fight against Huang Xiaolong, Wu Xin and ye ye ye, the king of the sea people, came to Huang Xiaolong and stood still. Suddenly, they all bowed down in a respectful manner and saluted: "I''ve met your Lord!"


    All the people in the hall were shocked and stunned.


    Servant!


    I''ve seen your grown-ups?!


    Endless Lord Wuxin, ye ye, the king of Hai nationality, is a slave?!


    Many experts in the inner Hall fell from their seats to the ground, but their buttocks didn''t hurt.


    The sword is matchless, ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu and major all stand up from their seats.


    Just now they jokingly call him the Lord of the infinite. The two kings of the sea clan will take Huang Xiaolong''s sword as the edge, and they will be frozen there, eating and eating.


    Tao han''er was also stunned.


    What''s the situation?!


    Infinite Lord, when did the king of the sea become her adult''s slave?!


    Just when everyone was shocked, suddenly Yu Xiaohong came in from the outer hall and bowed to Huang Xiaolong: "I''ve met you."


    Another adult!


    But this time it''s a maid!


    Xiaohong, the ancestor of the Heavenly Kingdom, Yu Xiaohong''s servant!


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the three, frowned, showing a displeased look: "who let you three come over?"


    The endless Lord Wuxin, ye ye ye, and Yu Xiaohong, the king of the sea people, are frightened to see Huang Xiaolong unhappy.


    "We came here because we were worried about adults." Wuxin, the Lord of infinity, said in a low voice, like a child who has done something wrong.


    "So you want to come and protect me?" Huang Xiaolong''s voice sank: "do you think I need you to protect me?"


    Yu Xiaohong, the king of the sea clan, who was still bowing down to his knees in horror.


    "Please forgive us for coming here without permission." The endless Lord Wuxin, ye ye ye and Yu Xiaohong, the kings of the sea people, kowtow in fear.


    All the ancestors in the inner hall and all the experts who broke the tens of billions looked at the three people of the endless Lord who kowtowed in panic.


    The endless Lord, the king of the sea people, Yu Xiaohong three people scared into this?


    This is the endless Lord Wuxin!


    Master of the endless earth!


    The hall was silent.


    People can even hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat. Jian Weifeng suddenly feels a cramp in his thigh, which is very violent.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the three men, Yu Xiaohong, the king of the sea clan, who kowtowed in a panic, their faces relaxed and said, "all get up."


    The three people of the endless Lord just kowtow to Huang Xiaolong and get up.


    The three of them stood respectfully behind Huang Xiaolong. They did not dare to make any more noise. In that way, the crowd swallowed the water.


    No one dares to make a sound in the inner hall for a moment, and I don''t know if he was frightened by the scene that the three people of Wuxin, the endless Lord, kneel down.


    At this time, the ghost servant suddenly coughed, hugged Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "my Lord, we have met again." The sword master swore that they had never seen such a brilliant smile from the ghost servant. The ghost servant had been in the sword house for several days, and he had not had such a bright smile even when he was facing the incomparable sword. But now, he is smiling so flatteringly.


    I don''t know. I thought ghost servant and Huang Xiaolong were acquaintances.


    What? We met again? In fact, the two met at the auction of Luling chamber of Commerce in Wushi Tiancheng. As for the ghost servant in zhufei mansion, Huang Xiaolong''s two swords startled him away, which was not a meeting.


    So, actually, they just met once.


    "I see you again." Looking at the smiling ghost servant, Huang Xiaolong said: "in Wushi Tiancheng, you were scared away by my two swords. You should leave Zhulan land and not come to the sword family celebration."


    The people''s hearts were wild again.


    What did Mr. Blue Dragon say just now? The ghost servant was scared away by his two swords!


    That is to say, the ghost servant is scared to run away by the two moves of the blue dragon?


    The sword is sharp, and the tendons of both legs are more violent.


    As for the sword that Huang Xiaolong had just been angry with, the sword of Xiyuan, the third best swordsman of the sword family, had already shrunk to a corner of the hall. Only in this way did he seem to feel safer.


    The sword is matchless, Bai Xuan Tianmu and Majie all have strange faces.


    The strength of ghost servant, needless to say, the top ten masters in unknown space! It is infinitely close to the power of 20 billion dues in the world. However, even the ghost servants are scared away by Huang Xiaolong''s two swords. Isn''t it said that Huang Xiaolong, like the sword, is also an expert at breaking 20 billion fights?And standing beside Meijie, Zhu Jian, his face changed and changed, his hands were not aware of tightly grasping megger''s sleeves, and his mouth trembled: "father."


    "Don''t be afraid, there is a father," megar said But just said, he was not embarrassed by his face. Even the ghost waiter was frightened by the two swords of the blue dragon son. His strength of fighting the world by 18 billion seems not enough?


    Then megger changed his mouth: "it''s OK. There is your grandfather."


    Zhu Jian is safe when it comes to Zhu Chen.


    At this time, the ghost waiter smiled to huangxiaolong: "adults are right. I should not come back to the sword family celebration. I will go now and go now." Since the moment huangxiaolong appeared, he has smelled a strange smell.


    The ghost waiter scattered, and he would leave, but at this time, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong took a picture, and the ghost waiter who just wanted to leave came back again, and stepped back a few steps in a row.


    The ghost waiter changed his face: "what do you mean, sir?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything else." "Today, without my permission, everyone here is not allowed to leave," Huang said quietly


    Dozens of the top 10 billion fighting masters in the inner hall all changed their faces.


    "What a big tone!" The white Xuan grandma heard the words, and couldn''t help but sink: "you think, just by you, can we all stay? And, you dare to do the right thing with the whole unknown space? "


    Many of the landlords who come to the sword family celebration will send envoys to the sword family celebration even if they don''t come. So, this represents almost the whole unknown space force.


    Huangxiaolong looked at Bai Xuan Tianmu and said: "can you keep all of you, you can try to know, and how to do it right with the whole unknown space?"


    "I have no double sword. I want to learn some tips from my friends."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    When they saw that the sword was matchless, they felt a little relaxed.


    Tao han''er was in a hurry. He went to the middle of Huang Xiaolong and Jian Wushuang, and said to Huang Xiaolong and jianwushuang: "my Lord, grandfather, don''t fight, you!"


    "Han''er, it''s OK. I''ll experience your grandfather''s Kendo universe." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "your grandfather and I are just exchanging views."


    The sword matchless also said with a smile to Tao han''er: "the blue dragon Taoist friend is right, han''er, you should step down first, don''t worry, we have our own discretion."


    When Tao han''er heard the speech, he hesitated for a moment and finally retreated to one side.


    All of them consciously stepped back to one side. Some weak ones retreated out of the hall. Like the sword matchless, it was terrible even if it was only a little bit affected by the power.


    The endless Lord Wuxin, ye ye ye and Yu Xiaohong, the kings of the sea people, all retreated to one side.


    Ghost servant, major and Bai Xuan Tianmu retreated to the side of the hall and stood there side by side.


    "Lord ghost, who do you think will win?" Suddenly major asked the ghost waiter.


    The ghost servant was stunned, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Bai Xuan Tianmu said: "Wushuang Daoxiong''s Kendo is unparalleled. He is recognized as the first master of Kendo in the unknown space. His Kendo has exceeded the scope that ordinary people can understand. Even the green ghost marvels at it. Therefore, I think the matchless Taoist brother will win. No, he will surely win!"


    The ghost servant still didn''t speak, but he had a bitter smile in his heart. Swordsmanship is very high. However, if there is too much difference between the two men''s fighting power, what''s the use of Kendo?


    Seeing Xiang jianwushuang and Huang Xiaolong, the ghost servant sighs in his heart. Of course, he hopes that jianwushuang will win, but!


    At this time, the sword matchless hand, no one can see how the sword matchless is made, even the ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu, and Majie have not seen when the matchless sword appeared in their hands.


    The sword is incomparable. It''s like the sword in his hand. It''s the sky, the vast universe, and the endless time. When one sword comes out, the world will be shocked!


    All the human spirits and the whole body in the matchless heaven city seem to be shrouded by the sword matchless.


    No sword!


    However, people felt the most fierce and terrifying sword spirit between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the incomparable sword, Huang Xiaolong only felt that the world had become infinitely large. He felt that the sword was the universe, and that he was the weakest and most humble life in the universe. It seemed that under the incomparable sword, he could completely crush himself to death.


    In this moment, Huang Xiaolong''s three worlds are running, and his whole body is shining.


    The sword is matchless. It hits Huang Xiaolong.


    It blew up.


    It''s like the explosion of countless heavy worlds, and the world is shaking.


    In an instant, everyone seems to feel that the world is reversing, time is reversing.


    Although there was only a moment, people felt as if they had been shuttling through endless time and space for a long time, from the past, to the present, and then to the future.


    People were shocked.


    Is this the realm of the world of Kendo?


    That''s right, this is the world of kendo, which has transcended the boundaries of time and space, transcended all things in the world, and crossed the river of time.


    The sword is matchless. It seems to come from the source of the universe. Then it crosses the vast space-time of the universe and reaches the end of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong bears the incomparable sword. His whole body light is constantly exploded and shakes. It seems that after a long century, the sword Qi dissipates.


    The time and space around the hall returned to normal, and the people returned to normal.


    All eyes fixed on it, and Huang Xiaolong was still standing there, as if half a step backward!


    Seeing this, ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu and Majie took a breath of cold air. They could see how terrible the sword was. Even if they were hit, they would be stabbed by the sword, and even their soul might be strangled.


    But Huang Xiaolong just stepped back.


    Half step!


    The sword is matchless and the most powerful sword only makes Huang Xiaolong step back.


    And what makes them even more horrified is.


    "Three big worlds!"


    They found that Huang Xiaolong had three big worlds!


    With the power of three big worlds, Huang Xiaolong blocked the most powerful sword.


    Jian Wushuang stands there and looks at Huang Xiaolong in shock. Huang Xiaolong''s three big worlds are also shocked by him.


    Not only ghost servant, sword matchless and other people were shocked. The sword was the front. In Zhu Jianda hall, everyone''s face was unbelievably shocked.


    "Your realm of Kendo universe is indeed the most powerful and supreme. Unfortunately, it can not break my defense." Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the people, looks at the sword matchless, indifferent way.


    Huang Xiaolong admits that the incomparable sword technique is very strong, but he still can''t break the defense formed by his 23 billion world power.


    The difference in the power of the world between the two people''s Congresses is too great.


    The sword was matchless, and his face was gloomy, as if he had grown old in an instant: "yes, I lost." Look down."No, you didn''t lose." Huang Xiaolong shook his head.


    If we only talk about Kendo, jianwushuang has not lost. In the understanding of kendo, jianwushuang is much higher than he does not know.


    The sword matchless face is complex, said: "lose is lost."


    Of course, he knew what Huang Xiaolong meant, but what the masters fight for is the strength, not the sword.


    The hall was silent.


    The sword matchless is lost in the end!


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t beat Jian Wushuang, he couldn''t break Huang Xiaolong''s defense with the most powerful sword. The defeat was decided, and there was no need to try again.


    When everyone is in a complex mood, Huang Xiaolong suddenly turns his head and looks at Majie and Zhu Jian on the side of the hall.


    When they see Huang Xiaolong, they jump in their hearts.


    "Father Zhu Jian is holding on to Majie''s robe, unable to stand steadily.


    "Mr. blue dragon, if I offend you before you get down to Zhu''s family, please forgive him for his blindness." Majie clasps hands nervously and bows to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "major, you really don''t know who I am?"


    Judging from major''s reaction, it seems that he does not know his identity?


    Megar was stunned.


    With a wave of one hand, Huang Xiaolong releases Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan, who are suppressed in the sun and moon cauldron.


    "Kunfeng, Kaidong, Hongxuan!" Majie''s face changed when he saw the three men.


    "Fourth brother!" Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan were all overjoyed when they saw major.


    "Fourth brother, he is Huang Xiaolong! It is he who destroyed our creation temple The three of Kunfeng then pointed to Huang Xiaolong and called to major.


    Apparently, the trio haven''t figured out the situation.


    They still don''t understand that it was major who rescued them.


    On hearing this, Majie''s face changes greatly. He looks at Huang Xiaolong, and then at Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    Just when Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan thought that Majie would do justice for them, all of a sudden, Majie bowed down to Huang Xiaolong and bowed deeply: "Lord Huang, I have already left the creation temple and have nothing to do with the creation temple. Now I have joined the Zhu family. This is a well-known thing. Please take your example!"


    Enter Zhu''s family!


    Please learn from me!


    Kunfeng, Kaidong and Hongxuan are stupid.


    The experts in the inner hall looked at each other.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I promised Wang Meiqi to avenge her, so no matter what you say or do, today, I will not let you go."


    Majie smell speech, facial expression changed, at the same time doubt: "Wang Meiqi?" Obviously, he can''t remember who Wang Meiqi is in Huang Xiaolong''s mouth.


    "The first universe, the illusory butterflies." Huang Xiaolong warned.


    "Magic Butterfly clan?" As soon as major heard this, his expression was shocked, and some long-standing memories poured out. A beautiful image appeared in front of him.


    Wang Meiqi!


    It''s her!


    However, Majie did not give up and said to Huang Xiaolong, "what is the relationship between Mr. Huang and Wang Meiqi? Is Lord Huang willing to offend the Zhu family for the sake of a woman? Offend our Lord Zhu LAN? "


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong flicked the corner of his coat and said with a smile, "do you think I will be afraid to offend your Zhu family? You think I''m afraid of offending Zhu Chen. "


    Just now, he thought that the Wulong ghost was the most powerful one in Wuba, but he didn''t think that the Wulong ghost was the most powerful one in Wuba!


    Subconsciously, he felt that Huang Xiaolong was not Zhu Chen''s opponent. Subconsciously, he felt that Huang Xiaolong should be afraid of Zhu Chen.


    But now listen to the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, is Huang Xiaolong''s strength already?!


    The sword is matchless, the ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu and others all recognize the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, and their faces have changed.


    It seems that the whole body can''t stand for anything.


    As for Zhu Jian, his heart beat very slowly and the air in the hall was fresh, but he felt like he was about to suffocate.


    In the hearts of the people, suddenly, Majie rises from the sky and disappears in the blink of an eye. Seeing that major is about to break through the void and escape from the matchless heaven City, suddenly, in the void, a * * roars down like a huge wall, blocking major back.


    Without thinking about it, major cut out the axe.


    There''s a big bang.


    Stars pour out like a river.


    However, to everyone''s surprise and shock, Majie, the Third Master of Zhu Lan''s earth, with 18 billion barrels, not only did not break through the attack, but was shocked back.


    People were shocked to see this scene.


    The axe in the hand of major is the treasure of the universe!


    With the power of major''s 18 billion fights in the big world, they can''t even break through that * *!


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the huge root.


    Looking at the huge tree root with many starlight, the sword is matchless, the ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu and others think of something, and their faces are startled.


    "Star dragon tree!"


    Inner hall, exclaimed one of the ancestors.


    At this time, the star dragon tree trillions of roots from the void out of the sky, suddenly, the sky of stars from the void, just returned to the day of the matchless city into a vast starry sky.


    "Come on, everyone, let''s break the Star Dragon array!" Bai Xuan Tianmu suddenly cried out: "otherwise, let the root of the star dragon be connected, or everyone can''t escape!"


    When Bai Xuan''s grandmother finished, she took the first step. The white wooden stick in her hand burst out a terrible light, and suddenly exploded into a corner of the void.


    The sword is matchless, and the ghost servant almost at the same time.


    Hundreds of millions of sword Qi cuts through the void and reverses the river of time.


    At the same time, all over the sky, the fierce ghosts cover the sky and cover the sun, and evolve into a hell of evil spirits, rushing to a corner of the void.


    The other experts in the inner hall were shocked and started to fight one after another. These experts in the inner hall were all the top 10 billion breaking masters from all over the world. What was the scene of the simultaneous shooting of more than 100 billion breaking masters from all over the earth was like breaking the heaven and earth and overturning the heaven and earth, which was really the color change of the heaven and earth.


    Moreover, these masters, like swordsmen and ghost servants, all blow out in the same direction.


    Boom!


    Bai Xuan Tianmu''s wooden stick was first blasted in the corner of the void. Then the incomparable sword spirit was chopped, and then the ghost servant''s evil spirits were all over the sky.


    The world is shaking.


    The Star Dragon array is also shaking for it, and there are cracks in the root of the star dragon tree.


    At this time, more than 100 experts in the inner hall were bombarded.


    It seems that more than 100 experts are going to blow up on the cracks. If the attacks of more than 100 masters hit those cracks, maybe the root of the star dragon tree connected in that corner might be blown away.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a huge ship with millions of feet long emitting the profound meaning of the universe appeared in the void, blocking all the attacks one by one.All the people attacked the old ship and hit the ship.


    I saw that the ancient ship on the body of the veins of light blooming, it is all of the attack blocked!


    The old ship just shook.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Yu, the boat of the universe!" The sword is matchless, the eyes are unbelievable, the chin and beard shake.


    The first treasure of the universe! The boat of the universe! Heaven and earth appear!


    And in front of the blue dragon in the hands of Huang Xiaolong!


    What makes him even more unacceptable is that Huang Xiaolong not only owns the boat of the universe, but also has the star dragon tree which is second only to the boat of the universe.


    The sword is unparalleled. So are Bai Xuan Tian Mu, GUI Shi, and Majie.


    All of a sudden there was a sense of despair.


    At this time, a figure flew out of the boat of the universe. It was Huang Xiaolong! Huang Xiaolong is holding the halberd. Around his body, there are four spirits of the original fire. The flames are soaring to the sky. Everyone has the illusion that the Taoist spirit has been burned clean.


    "Three, three halberds!"


    "Four sources of fire!"


    The despair of the people was already complete.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and he was in front of major. He was panicked in his eyes. At this time, Huang Xiaolong stabbed out the Sanshen halberd in his hand, and Majie''s huge axe tried to block it. However, the Sanshen halberd immediately passed through the axe in his hand, and then penetrated into the chest of major and penetrated through the back.


    Major froze there, looking at his chest in disbelief.


    The masters who wanted to attack the ship of the universe were scared to stop.


    "Father Zhu Jiandao.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were indifferent, and he pulled out the three magic halberds in his hand. Just now, the halberd had completely pierced the heart of major Dao. When Huang Xiaolong pulled out the three God halberds, four original fire suddenly hit Majie, and Majie fell to the ground. Everyone could see that he was black all over his body, as if he had just come out of the fire prison.


    The crowd took a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    Even major, who has the power of 18 billion big world, can''t resist Huang Xiaolong''s one move! So here, there are several people who can resist the power of Huang Xiaolong''s Halberd!


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong takes a picture of Majie in front of him.


    However, Majie was smiling: "if the celebration is over and our father and son don''t go back, Lord Zhu Chen will certainly come to visit him. When the green ghost Lord finds out that the ghost servant is missing, he will come to the sword house to find out. No matter how strong Huang Xiaolong is, you can''t resist Lord Zhu Chen. Lord green ghost!"


    "Yes, Huang Xiaolong, even if you have the boat of the universe, the Star Dragon and the tree, what about the four treasures of the universe? Do you dare to fight against the whole unknown space?" Bai Xuan called.


    With a single wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong burst out like a mountain and sea with the power of 23 billion fighting the big world. Bai Xuan''s Heavenly Mother shot backward and smashed through the hall.


    "Against the whole unknown space?" Huang Xiaolong is indifferent: "it is against the whole unknown space, so what?"


    The crowd was silent.


    "Don''t panic "We have tens of thousands of masters. As long as we all work together, he will be defeated! Can''t tens of thousands of experts be afraid of him? "


    Major''s words, let many masters hope again.


    Seeing the faces of the people, Huang Xiaolong burst into the crowd with a cold smile.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped on the boat of the universe, with a star dragon tree on top of his head, and a three God halberd in his hand. He was surrounded by four sacred fires. He was invincible!


    Invincible!


    Attack invincible!


    No one can resist Huang Xiaolong''s move.


    No one can break through Huang Xiaolong''s defense.


    The ship of the universe, known as the first treasure of the universe, is also the first treasure of the universe defense. Inspired by the power of Huang Xiaolong, the ship''s veins are full of light, the profound meaning of the universe and the supreme power of the universe are heavy. Under the pressure of the universe''s profound meaning and the universe''s principle, even if the sword has no match, it can''t play 80% of its combat power.


    As for the ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu and others, let alone.


    One after another, the ten billion strong people were blown away by Huang Xiaolong, and a group of great consummation was swept away by Huang Xiaolong.


    Wu Xin, the endless Lord, and ye ye, the king of the sea people, laugh bitterly. Originally, they were worried that Huang Xiaolong would be defeated by four hands alone, but now it seems that they are really unnecessary to worry.


    What is mob?


    In front of them, the Chuangshi gods, who are abused by Huang Xiaolong and cry for their father and mother, are mobs.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three God halberd in his hand breaks the sword''s matchless sword. At the same time, the sword is shaken and rolled.


    This is the gap between the 19.9 billion and 23 billion dues in the world. Even if the sword is unparalleled, its fighting power is far inferior to that of Huang Xiaolong.


    More than an hour later.


    In the inner hall and outer Hall of the sword family palace, all the strong creationists from all over the earth were lying on their backs. No one was standing except the endless Lord Wuxin, ye ye ye, Yu Xiaohong, Tao han''er, the king of the Hai nationality.


    Zhu Jianshu in a corner of the hall, shaking, has shrunk into a big snail.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are indifferent. Seeing Zhu Jian''s appearance, he doesn''t care.


    A day later.


    All the masters are conquered by Huang Xiaolong.


    Like ye ye ye, the king of Hai nationality, who controls the endless Lord Wuxin, Huang Xiaolong planted his brand in the souls of the people, thus obliterating all the previous marks of Tao and soul.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the universe''s original spiritual pulse, and can''t help but be surprised.


    These are the original spiritual pulse of the universe, which are taken out of their own space by the sword matchless, ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu and all creation gods.


    There are only one or two hundred swords, such as ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu and Majie!


    With other creation gods, it is!


    More than 600!


    Before, Huang Xiaolong unified the endless earth, and collected more than 1100 cosmic origin spiritual veins from the hands of the endless Lord Wuxin and the king of the sea people, ye ye. At that time, Huang Xiaolong had the feeling that the local tyrant was sitting on the gold mine and wielding it endlessly. Now, there are more than 600 cosmic origin spiritual veins in front of him, which makes him feel like a local tyrant again.


    In front of you, there are more than 600 original spiritual veins of the universe, plus those bought by greenspirit chamber of Commerce before, so there are more than 800.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere.


    More than 800 original spiritual pulse of the universe!


    If these 800 original spiritual veins of the universe are all transformed into the cosmic gas of the universe boat, and then devour and refine, how far will his power of the big world be enhanced?


    26 billion?


    Or 27 billion!


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong collected all the original spiritual pulse of the universe into the sun moon pill furnace.


    This time, he captured Majie. After the sword family celebration, if Majie doesn''t return, Zhu Chen will be surprised. Therefore, he has to go to Zhulan Tiancheng to subdue Zhu Chen before Zhu Chen is surprised.


    "You want to go to Zhulan Tiancheng? I''ll go with you. " The ghost servant respectfully said: "the sky peak of Zhulan Tiancheng is about to open. I want to climb the sky peak again.""Oh, Tianfeng is about to open?" Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and asked.


    The peak of the universe is the beginning of heaven and earth. It is the beginning of the universe.


    "Yes, my Lord. After a month, Tianfeng will open." The ghost servant replied respectfully.


    "In this case, we will go to Zhulan Tiancheng tomorrow." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    In the past, it will take about a month to get to Zhulan Tiancheng.


    The ghost servant is respectful.


    "Shall I go with you, too?" The sword matchless suddenly said: "I also happen to take advantage of this Tianfeng open, will my Kendo again."


    "Are you going too?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the endless Lord Wuxin, the king of the sea nationality ye ye, Yu Xiaohong and others.


    The endless Lord Wuxin, ye ye ye, Yu Xiaohong, the king of the sea people, are embarrassed to nod.


    They don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Well, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong road.


    So the next day, Huang Xiaolong, sword matchless, ghost servant, endless Lord Wuxin, the king of the sea, ye ye, Yu Xiaohong and others set out to leave the matchless heaven city.


    Because Tao han''er is also worried about going, Huang Xiaolong takes Tao han''er with him.


    As for the other creator gods who participated in the celebration of swordsmen, Huang Xiaolong asked them to do what they should do.


    "Let''s investigate whether Zhu Chen is in Zhulan Tiancheng now." Huang Xiaolong orders that the sword is matchless.


    The sword is matchless. Respect should be.


    Soon, the results came.


    "Zhu Chen is not in Zhulan Tiancheng?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Yes, Zhu Chen went to Fengdu, the green ghost land." Jian Wushuang replied, "it''s time to come back."


    "To our green ghost land?" The ghost servant was surprised.


    The green ghost land is the land controlled by the green ghost, and Fengdu city is the first city in the green ghost land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    "Why did Zhu Chen go to Fengdu city?" Huang Xiaolong asked about the incomparable sword.


    "Well, it''s not very clear." Sword matchless said: "otherwise, subordinate again detailed check?"


    Huang Xiaolong said.


    Zhu Chen couldn''t go to Fengdu city for no reason.


    "My Lord, when we climb Tianfeng, we will also go to Fengdu city?" Tao han''er suddenly said.


    "To Fengdu? What are you going to Fengdu city for Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Tao han''er said with a smile: "Fengdu city is the first city in the green ghost land, and it is also one of the five Tiancheng cities in our unknown space. It is said that people living in it are ghosts. I also want to see it."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "those who live in Fengdu all year round are indeed ghosts, so the spirits inside are very heavy. If the strength is not high, you can''t stay in it at all. Like you, you have the ability to respect the double and stay in it for a second or two."


    Sword matchless, ghost servant, endless Lord Wuxin, ye ye, Yu Xiaohong, the king of Hai nationality, all laughed.


    Tao han''er tooted his mouth: "adult, you know to make fun of others." Then he hummed: "I will try my best to cultivate and achieve the world of the universe. You dare to laugh at me."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Oh, you still have a goal."


    The crowd laughed again.


    Tao han''er''s eyes glared: "if you can have a goal, you can''t allow me to have a goal."


    "Han''er, don''t talk to adults like this."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand and said with a smile, "no problem." Tao han''er said with a smile: "that''s good. It depends on who breaks through the universe first."


    Tao han''er, however, said: "adults know how to bully people. Now you have more than 20 billion Dou of the power of the big world. I haven''t even cultivated the power of the big world. You must have broken through the universe faster than me. I can''t be faster than you."


    Huang Xiaolong and the others laughed.


    All the way, Tao han''er and the others were talking and laughing, but it was not boring.


    Almost a month later, Zhu Xiaolong and others came to Huangtian city.


    Huang Xiaolong pulls up the boat of the universe and stands in the sky. In the center of the vast and boundless Zhulan Tiancheng, there is a huge and extremely tall peak rising from the ground, stretching into the void and straight into the sky. Even Huang Xiaolong has opened his eyes, he can not see where the giant peak extends to the sky.


    Even Huang Xiaolong can''t see it clearly.


    This is Tianfeng.


    The first odd peak in the unknown space.


    At ordinary times, Tianfeng is covered with clouds and fog. However, every few years, these clouds will disperse and people can climb the peak. If the clouds are covered, no matter who can forcibly break into Tianfeng, even the five people of Zhu Chen can''t break in. Within Tianfeng, there is a force from the depths of the universe. Only when the clouds and fog disperse, can this force dissipate ¡£


    "Look, my Lord, the clouds of Tianfeng are gone." Quite excited, pointing to Huang han''er.


    Sure enough, the clouds and fog over Tianfeng, as if blown away by the invisible wind, are slowly disappearing and fading, and the shape of Tianfeng is becoming clearer and clearer.


    "My Lord, Tianfeng is about to open." Yu Xiaohong road.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "we will go now."


    However, just when Huang Xiaolong is about to go to Zhulan Tiancheng, a group of experts come from behind.


    "Some of you have come to mount Tianfeng, too?" One of the young people stopped Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept, more than a dozen people on the other side were all twelve consummation, the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China was the perfection of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong road.


    "I''m Chen Bi, the eldest and youngest of the Chen family in Feihong Dynasty." The young man hugged Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile, "I don''t know which family the brothers belong to?"


    "Feihong TianChao?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the sword.


    Jian Wushuang said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "Feihong was a creator God of xiaochengjing."


    Huang Xiaolong understood the meaning of sword.


    This means that the Chen family is just a family of Zhu LAN.


    Even the ancestors of Feihong and TianChao are just the creation gods of xiaochengjing. No matter how strong the Chen family ancestors are, they can''t be better than the ancestors of Feihong TianChao.


    On hearing the speech, Chen Bi, the eldest and youngest of the Chen family, said with a smile, "yes, our ancestors and the ancestors of Feihong Heavenly Kingdom are both a god of creation in xiaochengjing." His words were full of pride and pride, and his expression showed off. He even took a look at Yu Xiaohong and Tao han''er secretly.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Chen Bi''s eyes and said with a smile, "it turns out that Chen Bi''s ancestor was a god of creation in xiaochengjing. He is disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Tao han''er and Yu Xiaohong almost burst into laughter.


    A descendant of the creator God of xiaochengjing, still disrespectful?


    But Chen Bi didn''t recognize the meaning of Huang Xiaolong''s words, and said with a smile, "I don''t know who the elder brother is?"


    Generally speaking, those who come to mount Tianfeng are Chuangshi or his descendants.


    "My father''s name is Huanglong, my name is Huang Xiaolong," said Huang Xiaolong


    "Huanglong?" Chen Bi looked puzzled and searched his memory. He couldn''t figure out which Huang Jiazu was the creator God in the unknown space.At this time, a young man beside Chen Bi said to Chen Bi: "big young Lord, this yellow dragon is not even the creator God. The Huang family where Huang Xiaolong is located is probably a third rate and fourth rate family."


    Although it is generally said that those who come to mount Tianfeng are Chuangshi or his descendants, there are exceptions.


    After listening to the Chen family disciple''s words, Chen Bi said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "it turns out that brother Huang is a disciple of the Huang family. Tianfeng is about to open. How about climbing the peak together?"


    The endless Lord Wuxin, the king of the Hai nationality, ye ye, Yu Xiaohong, and the swords are matchless. Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and stops them. He laughs at Chen Bi and says, "OK."


    As a result, Chen Bi and Huang Xiaolong walked together.


    "I don''t know what to call these two girls?" Chen Bi suddenly asked Tao han''er and Yu Xiaohong.


    Yu Xiaohong frowned.


    Tao han''er said, "my name is Tao han''er."


    Chen Bi said with a smile, "it''s miss han''er. I didn''t expect that han''er would also come to mount Tianfeng with her talent and respect for the two realms. When I meet, miss han''er can follow me, and then I''ll protect you."


    "No, my granddaughter. I don''t need you to protect me." The sword is matchless and indifferent.


    Chen Biyi Zheng, the sword unparalleled guest airway: "originally you are han''er girl grandfather, disrespectful."


    The sword is matchless. No one even tilts his eyes.


    Chen bi was embarrassed. He turned his head and asked Huang Xiaolong, "how many times did brother Huang go to the sky?"


    "For the first time." Huang Xiaolong said, "I haven''t boarded it since."


    Chen bi was surprised and said with a smile: "it turns out that brother Huang is the first time. This time, it''s the third time for me to climb Tianfeng. What I pay attention to is the heart of Tao and the understanding of the great road. I climbed the 30th step for the first time, and I climbed the 80th step last time!"


    A disciple of the Chen family interjected: "my master and young master will certainly be able to climb 100 steps this time, and then he will successfully break through the creation world and become a strong creator."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    The Chen family disciple said it very loud. He said it was reasonable and full of spirit, which attracted the family disciples around him to see him.


    "Chen Bi! Isn''t that our big and young master of the Chen family? He is not only the first genius of the Chen family, but also one of the four great talents of the younger generation of Feihong TianChao. Many people say that this time he ascends the Tianfeng mountain, he will certainly be able to use Tianfeng to sharpen and break through the creator God! " In the distance, a group of past family disciples recognized Chen Bi and discussed Tao.


    Chen Bi said with a modest smile to Huang Xiaolong: "what are the four great talents of the young generation of Feihong TianChao? They are all nonsense from outsiders. I am just a little gifted."


    But the pride on his face was obvious.


    Ye ye, the king of the sea people, looks at each other with a smile. If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong''s silence, they would really like to blow a breath to the young master of Chen''s family.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I''m here to congratulate elder brother Chen Bi on breaking through the creation realm in advance."


    Chen Bi laughed: "thank you very much."


    They talked as they walked.


    "Your grandfather didn''t come to the mountain?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Chen Bi, the eldest and youngest master of the Chen family, said: "on the way, we met the ancestor Du of Xiaohong''s reign. Later, my grandfather and Du Chengjiang, the leader of Du''s family, went ahead together. It is estimated that this will have reached the foot of Tianfeng."


    "Father Du?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Yu Xiaohong.


    Yu Xiaohong said to Huang Xiaolong: "Du Chengjiang, the ancestor of Du family, is a creator God of dachengjing, with the power of four billion big world."


    Chen Bi looked at Yu Xiaohong in surprise and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the girl also knew Du Chengjiang. Yes, Mr. Du Chengjiang is an extremely powerful man with the power of four billion fights in the world. Even in Xiaohong''s reign, it was the most famous existence."


    "Our ancestors and Mr. Du Chengjiang are close friends." Chen was afraid of Yu Xiaohong all his life. Tao han''er didn''t know it. He said, "Lord Du Chengjiang often comes to our Chen family, and sometimes he instructs me to practice."


    It''s a great honor to be instructed by a great creation God!


    Not everyone has the opportunity to be instructed by a great creation God.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "then brother Chen will have to introduce me. I also want to know the Lord Du Chengjiang."


    "That''s fine." Chen Bi said with a smile: "at that time, I can introduce several girls, including two girls." He looks at Tao han''er and Yu Xiaohong.


    Soon, they entered the city.


    People come directly to Tianfeng.


    Not long after entering Zhulan Tiancheng, the disciple next to Chen Bi suddenly said to Chen Bi: "big little Lord, it''s Zhu Ding!" One finger in front.


    Chen Bi saw the two young men in front of them who were dressed in the robes of Zhu''s disciples. Chen bi was very happy when he saw them. He rushed up to the two disciples of Zhu family and said with a respectful smile: "Chen Bi of Chen family has met Lord Zhu Ding and Lord Zhu Yuan!"


    Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan are both disciples of the Zhu family. Although they are only disciples of the Zhu family, for Chen Bi, that is the existence of heaven.


    He also met Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan at a grand meeting.


    "Oh, you are Chen Bi, the eldest and youngest leader of the Chen family in Feihong TianChao?" Zhu Ding, a disciple of the Zhu family, stood with his hands down and said calmly, looking at Chen Bi, the eldest and youngest master of the Chen family, with a condescending look.


    As for Zhu Yuan, he was expressionless and did not open his mouth.


    Chen Bi quickly said with a respectful smile: "yes, I am Chen Bi of the Chen family of Feihong TianChao. I didn''t expect that Lord Zhu Ding and Lord Zhu Yuan could still remember me."


    He was flattered. His face was happy and excited.


    Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan looked at Huang Xiaolong at will. Originally, they just looked at each other at will. When they saw Yu Xiaohong and Tao Han as children, their eyes brightened.


    "These two girls are also your Chen family disciples?" Zhu Ding asked Chen Bi with a smile.


    Chen Biyi was stunned, looked at Tao han''er and Yu Xiaohong, hesitated for a moment, and quickly said with a smile: "this is not true. These two are my friends. This girl is called Tao han''er!"


    The two disciples of the Zhu family did not associate Tao han''er with the little princess of the sword family. When Zhu Ding heard this, he said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s han''er girl."


    Tao han''er ignored the Zhu family and said to Huang Xiaolong, "your honor, let''s go."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, and then leaves with Yu Xiaohong, the sword matchless, the endless Lord Wuxin, the king of the sea clan, ye ye and the ghost servant.


    Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan saw this and their faces sank.


    When Chen Bi saw Zhu Ding, Zhu Yuan and Zhu Yuan were not happy on their faces. They were scared and frightened. They quickly explained: "they come from a third rate and fourth rate family, so they don''t know the prestige of Zhu family and the two adults, so they are rude to adults. We will certainly reprimand them heavily for them!"


    Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan were only slightly relieved.


    "Third rate and fourth rate families?" Zhu Yuan looks at Huang Xiaolong, Yu Xiaohong and Tao han''er, who are far away, showing a look of evil intention.


    If Huang Xiaolong comes from Zhu Lan''s earth family, they may still worry about it, but if he is a third rate and fourth rate family, they will have nothing to worry about.Zhu Yuan said to Chen Bi, "I''ll give you a chance to hold a banquet for the two of us in Fengyue restaurant tonight, and call Tao han''er and her two girls together."


    Chen Biyi was stunned. His face was happy, but then he hesitated and said, "it''s just that Tianfeng is about to open. Two adults. Or, when Tianfeng is over, I''ll have a banquet for two adults?"


    When Tianfeng is opened, it is the best time to climb the peak. Moreover, Tianfeng will be closed again after one month. Therefore, no one wants to take this opportunity.


    Seeing that the clouds and fog of Tianfeng are about to disperse, it will take at most an hour to climb the peak, so Chen Bi is in a dilemma for a moment.


    Zhu Ding''s face sank: "why, you are not willing to?"


    Chen Bi quickly said, "no, no, I''m sure I''m extremely honored. It''s just that the young man, he''s not from our Chen family, and that han''er is also his person. I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    Zhu Ding sneered: "don''t you agree? You tell him plainly that if he doesn''t agree, he can''t even climb Tianfeng. Then I''ll let him roll down from it! You know what I mean? "


    Chen bi was frightened and nodded: "yes, I know, I know."


    "Go Zhu Yuan said, "remember, Fengyue restaurant!"


    Fengyue restaurant is the largest restaurant in Zhulan Tiancheng.


    Chen Bi bowed to Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan and left with the Chen family''s disciples. Then he chased Huang Xiaolong, Tao han''er and Yu Xiaohong in front of him.


    After catching up with Huang Xiaolong, Chen Bi hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong: "brother Huang, just now Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan said, let''s hold a banquet in Fengyue restaurant tonight to entertain them. Two adults also said that they would let brother Huang take Tao Haner and the two girls together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    Huang Xiaolong, sword matchless, ghost servant, endless Lord Wuxin, ye ye, Yu Xiaohong, the king of Hai nationality, all stop and stare at Chen Bi.


    Huang Xiaolong several people''s eyes, stare at Chen Bi''s heart hair.


    "A banquet at Fengyue restaurant? Let me take han''er and the girls with me? " Huang Xiaolong looks at Chen Bi with a smile.


    Chen Bizhi said: "yes, this is the order of Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan."


    At this time, the Chen family disciple next to Chen Bi said to Huang Xiaolong, "you''d better be more sensible. Don''t annoy Zhu Ding. Zhu Yuan and his two adults are not happy. If you don''t want to go to the Tianfeng mountain, they will let you roll down from it!"


    "Oh, yes." Huang Xiaolong is indifferent.


    The ghost servant laughed and opened his mouth. He saw that the Chen family disciple beside Chen Bi had all the blood essence, vitality and even the power of Dao and soul. In a blink of an eye, he was completely sucked out and became a corpse. He stood there. Then, when the wind blew, all of them were scattered, just like loose sand.


    Chen Bi and other Chen family disciples were startled. They looked at the ghost servant in horror. Although the Chen family disciple was not the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it was also the twelve consummation. In a blink of an eye, he was completely absorbed!


    Chen Bi and other Chen family disciples have really met this situation.


    "You Chen bi was surprised and angry.


    "Tell the two disciples of Zhu family not to provoke me, otherwise, I will go to Zhu''s house and twist their heads off to kick them off as a ball!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Chen biyidai.


    Huang Xiaolong and others drift away to Tianfeng.


    "My Lord, I want to say that I will directly crush the two Zhu family disciples to death, and then I will go to Zhu''s house to capture Zhu Ji''s boy and trample on him." The ghost servant''s face was full of evil.


    Zhu Ji is the master of Zhu family and the great emperor of Zhu LAN.


    "Now Tianfeng is about to open. Let''s wait until it''s over." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Chen Bi, Chen''s disciples, stood still, watching Huang Xiaolong, ghost servant, Jian Wushuang and other figures gone away.


    "Young master, that boy is too crazy. We will report to Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan now!" A disciple of the Chen family couldn''t help but say, "look at Zhu Ding, how the two adults of Zhu Yuan will deal with them!"


    "Yes, he dare to kill my Chen family disciple!"


    More than a dozen Chen family disciples all cried out angrily.


    Chen Bi said to a Chen family disciple nearby: "Zhu Ding, Zhu Yuan and his two adults are not far away. Now report to Zhu Ding. The two adults of Zhu Yuan say that the boy not only disobeyed the orders of the two adults, but also killed our Chen family disciples!"


    That Chen family disciple should be.


    "By the way, report the boy''s original words word by word to Zhu Ding, two adults of Zhu Yuan." Chen Bi stopped the Chen family disciple and added a sentence.


    Original words?


    The Chen disciple was stunned, and then reflected that Huang Xiaolong had just said that he would go to Zhu''s house in person to twist off the heads of Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan as a ball kick.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I will bring the boy''s original words to Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan, the two adults!" The Chen family disciple said excitedly, then turned to leave.


    "Let''s go to our ancestors and Du Chengjiang of Xiaohong Dynasty." After the Chen family disciple left, Chen Bi led the other disciples of the Chen family to find their ancestors.


    Soon, Chen Bi contacted them and Chen Bi, the ancestor of Chen family.


    "Our ancestors and Du Chengjiang have arrived at Tianfeng." Chen Bi''s face was happy: "the ancestors said that he was with Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei."


    "Master Xu Fei, the ancestor of Xu family!" All the disciples of the Chen family were surprised.


    Xu Fei, the ancestor of the Xu family in Xiaohong''s reign, was a great God of creation. With the power of the world, he was close to seven billion. Even in Xiaohong''s reign, he was also a famous generation.


    "Even Mr. Xu Fei is here! That would be wonderful! "


    Chen''s disciples were all excited.


    Chen Bi laughs: "everybody and I speed up."


    "Yes, master and master!"


    Just when Chen Bi and Chen family disciples came to Tianfeng, the Chen family disciple also found Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan, and reported Huang Xiaolong''s words to Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan intact.


    "That''s what the boy said? If he dares to provoke him again, he will go to Zhu''s house and turn our heads off as a ball to kick? " Zhu Ding''s eyes were cold.


    "You don''t mean to say that, do you?" Zhu Yuan''s face sank.


    The Chen family disciple was so scared that he knelt down and pointed to the sky: "absolutely not! I don''t dare to lie and cheat two adults on purpose. I dare not give me ten thousand courage. I swear to God that if I dare to cheat two adults, all souls will be destroyed! When the two adults meet the boy, they will know whether it is true or not when they ask him! "


    Zhu Ding said coldly, "I dare you He looked at Zhu Yuan: "that boy dare to ignore our words. Are we going to Tianfeng now?"Zhu Yuan nodded: "however, he dares to say so, it should be some confidence, we can ask Zhu Chenlong to do it!"


    Zhu Chenlong, a senior member of the Zhu family, is a god of perfect creation. They usually flatter and give great gifts to Zhu Chenlong.


    "Well, we''re going to see Lord Zhu Chenlong now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Chen Bi and Chen''s disciples came to the foot of Tianfeng.


    At this time, the sky peak cloud fog is more light, but there is still some time before it completely dissipates.


    Somewhere at the foot of Tianfeng, Chen Bi and his disciples met Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei.


    Chen Bi and Chen''s disciples rushed forward to Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei. They paid homage to Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei.


    Chen Bi asked Chen Bi and others to get up, and then asked, "you said you had something urgent to report to me. What''s urgent?"


    "Grandparent, Chen Hongyan was killed!" Chen Bi''s face was sad: "just now, in Zhulan Tiancheng!"


    "Oh Chen Bi frowned. Chen Hongyan, as he knows, is the core disciple of the Chen family, and is one of the core disciples with good talent of the Chen family. Those who can come to Tianfeng are the most gifted disciples of the Chen family.


    Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei are surprised.


    "Know who they are?" Chen Bi couldn''t help asking.


    "He said his father''s name was Huanglong, and his name was Huang Xiaolong." Chen Bi said quickly.


    "Huanglong? Huang Xiaolong Chen Bi looks puzzled, then turns to ask Du Chengjiang, Xu Fei two people: "two Taoist brothers, have you heard of this Huanglong, huangxiaolong?"


    Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei did not take part in the celebration of the sword family, so they also looked puzzled and shook their heads.


    "I have never heard of any Huang family in Zhulan earth." Xu Fei shook his head: "I''ve been to many other lands, and I haven''t heard of the Huang family."


    "I have never heard of Huang Long, Huang Xiaolong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    "Where is Huang Xiaolong now?" Chen Bi asked Chen Bi.


    "Xiaodengfeng and his subordinates have already heard of this for a few days, and they have already heard of it


    "It''s Tianfeng already?" Chen Bi eyebrows a lock, look, only see the Tianfeng mountain foot of the sea of people.


    Tianfeng covers a huge area, I don''t know how many hundred million Li, and now the foot of Tianfeng mountain is full of strong people from all walks of life. Looking for a few people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, Tianfeng is still in the clouds, and the ban has not been lifted. If you use daohun and Tianyan to look for it, you will be attacked by Tianfeng''s prohibition. If it is light, it will be damaged, and if it is serious, it will be cracked!


    In the past, many masters used daohun when Tianfeng''s prohibition was still in force. As a result, they were bitten by Tianfeng''s forbidden force, spurting blood on the spot, and the daohun cracked, and then became a madman!


    Therefore, even if he is a half step God of the universe, he does not dare to use DAO soul and Tianyan before the Tianfeng ban is lifted.


    "Tianfeng will be over in a month. I will look for it when it is over." Du Chengjiang KaiKou road.


    Chen Bi nods, and he also knows the seriousness of using DAO soul at this time.


    "Grandparent, if not, I''ll look for it now and see if I can find the boy!" Chen bi was not willing to say that.


    "No problem." Chen Bi nodded: "find that Huang Xiaolong, you immediately report to me."


    Chen Bi and his disciples should be respectful.


    Therefore, Chen Bi and Chen''s disciples divided into several groups and started to search the crowd for Huang Xiaolong, jianwushuang, Guishi, Wuxin, the king of Hai nationality, ye ye, Yu Xiaohong, Tao han''er, etc.


    However, a sea of people, Chen Bi and several Chen family disciples searched for a while, but still did not find Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing that the clouds were about to disperse completely, Chen Bi couldn''t help being anxious.


    When Chen Bi and Chen''s disciples were searching for Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan, disciples of the Zhu family, were also searching for Huang Xiaolong. However, if the Tianfeng mountain was too big, it was difficult for them to find Huang Xiaolong.


    Before long, the cloud and fog of Tianfeng finally completely cleared away, revealing the shape of Tianfeng.


    One by one, they surround the Tianfeng.


    "Climb the mountain!" A master roared with joy.


    Suddenly, countless masters from all directions of Tianfeng stepped on the Tianjie.


    "Master, young master, start to climb the peak!" A disciple of the Chen family said to Chen Bi: "wait until the end of Tianfeng. Once Tianfeng is over, the boy will not escape!"


    "That boy''s life is good, let him live another month!" Chen Bi Leng hummed, and then he and his disciples began to climb the mountain.


    At this time, somewhere at the foot of Tianfeng mountain, the ghost servant''s eyes were blazing at the top of Tianfeng mountain.


    He will take advantage of the opportunity to open the Tianfeng, so that the two worlds in his body are completely changed!


    At that time, his combat power was expected to exceed 20 billion.


    And the sword is matchless. Looking at the top of Tianfeng, I feel the sword Qi all over my body.


    "Let''s go to the top of the mountain, and don''t worry about me." Huang Xiaolong sees the ghost, the sword is matchless, several people look, smile way.


    Ye ye, the king of the sea clan, looks at each other and salutes Huang Xiaolong.


    "My Lord, let''s go up there." The sword is matchless, several people respectfully said.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "go."


    The sword is matchless, the ghost servant, the endless Lord Wuxin, and ye ye, the king of the sea people, steps up the first step of Tianfeng almost at the same time, and then keeps on going up.


    "You go up, too." Huang Xiaolong sees Tao han''er and Yu Xiaohong''s two women stand still and smile.


    "I''m going up with the adults." Tao han''er said with a smile.


    "Me too." Yu Xiaohong has a charming smile.


    I can''t wait for you to go up to the top of the mountain


    The stronger the strength, the higher the understanding of the profound meaning of the universe, and the higher he ascends. Tao han''er and Yu Xiaohong certainly can''t keep up with Huang Xiaolong.


    "We''re going to board with adults anyway." Tao han''er pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    "All right." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, and then came to the first stone steps of Tianfeng.


    The stone steps of Tianfeng are covered with various patterns, which are very strange. However, Huang Xiaolong finds that the veins on the stone steps of Tianfeng are very similar to those on the boat of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his steps and stepped on the first stone step.


    All of a sudden, the first stone steps on Tianfeng flash, and a strange energy gushes into Huang Xiaolong''s body. This strange energy, like a warm current, rushes to all corners of Huang Xiaolong''s body. Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads have a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception.


    In a blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong refined the energy flowing into his body from the first stone step, and then set foot on the second stone step.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong set foot on the second stone step, Yu Xiaohong also stepped on the second stone step, but Tao han''er still stood still on the first stone step.


    Although Tao han''er is the double of Tao and Zun, it takes at least one day to refine the energy of the first stone step.Climbing to the sky peak can be continued only after refining the feedback energy of each stone step. If you climb upward forcibly, there is only one result, that is, the energy of the stone step of Tianfeng will be eaten back.


    Therefore, Tao han''er looks at Huang Xiaolong, and Yu Xiaohong goes further and further up. He has no choice but to work hard to refine the energy of the first stone step.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to go up at the speed of one or two breaths.


    At first, Yu Xiaohong could barely keep up with him, but when he got to the back, he fell behind Huang Xiaolong a lot.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong caught up with ye ye, the king of Wu Xin and Hai nationality.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong catches up with the ghost servant and finally overtakes Jian Wushuang.


    The sword is matchless. The ghost servant looks at Huang Xiaolong, who keeps going up. He can only be envious.


    "You say, can we adults get to the top?" The endless Lord Wuxin asks ye ye, the king of the sea people.


    Ye ye, the king of the sea clan, shakes his head: "it''s hard to say that at that time, the fierce devil and the green ghost also climbed the Tianfeng mountain, but they couldn''t get to the top. The fierce demon said that no one could climb the top, unless it was the God of the universe."


    The fierce devil, the green ghost, the Dragon tyrant, the God of death and Zhu Chen have actually climbed the Tianfeng mountain more than once. However, even the fierce devil who is the first person in the unknown space can not climb to the top.


    It has been said that only when the devil reaches the summit of the universe can it be the most ferocious.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    Huang Xiaolong is standing on the hillside of Tianfeng mountain. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s speed has slowed down. Huang Xiaolong looks down, and he can''t see anyone else. Every stone step on this day''s peak is a world. If there are too many stone steps apart, he can''t see far. Even Huang Xiaolong can only see the situation within ten stone steps.


    Looking up, Huang Xiaolong can only see within ten stone steps.


    "Is it true that only the God of the universe can reach the summit?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    He also knows the words of evil spirits. However, if he does not believe in evil, he does not believe in the truth. Only the God of the universe can climb to the top of this peak.


    Huang Xiaolong pauses for a few breaths and continues to walk up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    Soon, in a month.


    It''s only an hour from the end of Tianfeng.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the 100th stone steps of Tianfeng, the light vibrated, and all kinds of visions came.


    "Someone broke through the creation world!" Sensing the vision of the world, everyone looked to the source of power fluctuations.


    "It''s Chen Bi, the eldest and youngest of the Chen family in Feihong dynasty! He ascended the mountain three times, and this time he finally broke through the creator God with the help of Tianfeng''s cosmic mystery Someone called.


    The voice spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and soon, it spread to Chen bi''er, the ancestor of the Chen family.


    Chen Jia Zu went to Chen Bi and was overjoyed. He laughed and said, "well, heaven does not fail my Chen family. Let me add another creator God to Chen family! My Chen family is now a double Creator


    There is a saying in the unknown space that when a family has a second creator God, there must be a third creator God and a fourth creator God! The family will be more and more prosperous.


    Standing on Chen''s ancestors, some of the ancestors around Chen Bi all clasped their fists to congratulate Chen Bi.


    "Congratulations, brother Chen. After Tianfeng is over, the Chen family will have a big celebration."


    "Certainly!"


    In the face of the congratulations of some family ancestors, Chen Bi''s mouth was full of laughter.


    At this time, Chen Bi, standing on the 100th stone step of Tianfeng, felt the power of the big world in his body. He was also happy to ascend Tianfeng three times. This time, he finally achieved his wish and broke through the creation world!


    Finally, he can be one of the most powerful creators in the unknown space.


    Although the perfection of the 13th National Congress of the CPC is only one step away from the creation world, its status and identity are far away. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a place in the sky and a place in the unknown space. Only when the creation environment is achieved can people be respected.


    Another hour passed.


    Tianfeng is finally over.


    A force from the depths of the universe, all the people in Tianfeng were shot down, whether it was the sword matchless or the ghost servant.


    Huang Xiaolong is no exception.


    The sword is matchless, the ghost servant, the endless Lord Wuxin, the king of the sea nationality ye ye, Yu Xiaohong and others soon gathered around Huang Xiaolong.


    The ghost servant looked a little gloomy. Originally, he wanted to use this Tianfeng opening to sharpen his strength, so that the two worlds in his body could exchange for each other and break through the 20 billion battle power. However, he failed in the end.


    However, the sword is incomparable and vigorous. Obviously, this time, I have gained a lot.


    "How are you, my lord?" Yu Xiaohong hesitated and asked Huang Xiaolong carefully.


    The sword is matchless, the ghost servant, the endless Lord Wuxin, and ye ye, the king of the sea people, all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "the top of Tianfeng is difficult!"


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong had the confidence to break the prophecy of the evil devil before he ascended to the top of the mountain! After all, a month is too short for Huang Xiaolong to even see the top of Tianfeng, which means that he is at least ten stone steps away from the top of Tianfeng.


    However, there is a rumor in the unknown space that although the evil devil did not climb the top of Tianfeng in those years, he could see the top of Tianfeng.


    From this, we can see that there is still a lot of gap between Huang Xiaolong and fierce devil.


    However, it is also normal. After all, the fierce devil is a giant who survived from the last era, and is the leader of many giants. It is normal that Huang Xiaolong has a gap with him.


    But next time Tianfeng opens, Huang Xiaolong has absolute confidence to climb the summit!


    He wants to use the next Tianfeng to open the realm of the universe God!


    "Han''er?" Huang Xiaolong asked jianwushuang and others.


    Jian Wushuang and others found that Tao han''er was not there. They raised their eyes and glanced at them.


    In the distance, Tao han''er is stopped there by Zhu''s disciples.


    It''s no one else. It''s Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan who Huang Xiaolong met before.


    Tao han''er angrily looked at Zhu Ding, Zhu Yuan several people: "what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Ding laughed: "what do we want to do? Miss han''er, what do you think? You''ll soon find out. "


    At this time, Zhu Yuan glanced at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and saw Huang Xiaolong. Several people came to Zhu Ding and reminded him, "the boy and the servants around him are coming. I will inform Zhu Chenlong now!"


    Zhu Ding turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong who was coming by. His sword was matchless and he gave a cold smile. At this time, Zhu Yuan, a disciple of the Zhu family, crushed the letter, apparently informing the elder Zhu Chenlong.


    When Huang Xiaolong came to Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan, some disciples of the Chen family discovered Huang Xiaolong and reported them to Chen Bi and Chen Jiazu.


    At this time, Chen bizheng and Chen Jiazu went to Chen Bi, Du Jiazu went to Du Chengjiang, Xu Jiazu went to Xu Fei.


    It is obvious that several people are celebrating the success of Chen Chuang Yu.


    Chen Bi and Chen Jiazu have a bright face.


    "Oh, you found the boy named Huang?" Chen Bi laughed as soon as he heard it.


    "Yes, there is the front. Zhu Ding and Zhu Yuan are also present." The Chen family disciple said quickly.Chen Bi''s eyes brightened: "Zhu Ding, Zhu Yuan, two adults are also here!"


    "Yes." The Chen family disciple replied.


    "Zhu Ding, Zhu Yuan?" Chen bi was puzzled by Chen Jiazu.


    Chen Bi quickly explained: "Zhu Ding, Zhu Yuan and Zhu Yuan are disciples of Zhu family. I met them at a grand meeting. My grandfather and two adults are still here. Let''s go over now and I''ll introduce them to you."


    Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei looked at each other and nodded.


    Therefore, Chen''s disciples took Chen Bi, Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei to Huang Xiaolong''s position and jianwushuang''s position.


    Before long, Chen Bi, Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang, Xu Fei and others saw Huang Xiaolong, the sword matchless, the ghost servant, the endless Lord Wuxin, the king of Hai nationality, ye ye ye and Yu Xiaohong.


    Because Huang Xiaolong, the sword is matchless, and the ghost servants are facing Chen Bi, Chen Bi''s men can see Huang Xiaolong, sword matchless, ghost servant, endless Lord Wuxin, ye ye ye, Yu Xiaohong, the king of Hai nationality.


    Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei stopped and their faces changed wildly.


    Although Chen Bi is only a family ancestor under the reign of Feihong, she is also the creator God of xiaochengjing. She has been a creator God for many years. Therefore, she still knows Wuxin, the king of Hai nationality, ye ye and Yu Xiaohong.


    Chen Bi''s legs are shaking like a sieve.


    "Yu, Yu, Yu!" Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei also stuttered.


    Chen Bi found that Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei stopped. Seeing the three people''s looks, he was stunned.


    "Grandfather, are you?" Chen bi was surprised.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a scream. He couldn''t help but look at it. Zhu Ding, the disciple of Zhu family, was slapped by the ghost servant. It was rotten directly to the ground, and even the Taoist soul did not escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    Chen bi was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    He was not surprised by the strength of the ghost servant, but by the ghost servant''s killing Zhu Ding, a disciple of Zhu''s family! He never thought that in Zhu Lan''s land, there are still people who dare to kill Zhu''s disciples!


    What''s more, where is this?!


    This is in Zhulan Tiancheng!


    Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang, and Xu Fei almost paralyzed when they saw the ghost servant slapping Zhu Ding, a disciple of Zhu''s family, almost paralyzed. The ghost servant''s reputation for ferocity is famous in the unknown space.


    Before the matchless sword broke 20 billion combat power, the ghost servant was even more famous than the sword matchless. One reason is that the ghost servant is the green ghost''s right arm, and the other is that the ghost servant is a killer. Countless experts have died in the ghost servant''s hands. Some people once said that the ghost servant killed the most people in the unknown space. If the ghost servant said the second, no one would dare to recognize the first.


    "This boy and his servants are crazy! How dare you kill the disciples of Zhu family in Zhulan Tiancheng! " At this time, the Chen family disciple looked at Huang Xiaolong and his ghost servant with astonishment on his face.


    Chen''s disciples'' words scared Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei almost paralyzed.


    The Chen family disciple said that ghost servant is a slave of human beings and ghosts?!


    In the unknown space, almost all the strong creationists know that what the ghost servant hates most is that others talk about his appearance.


    However, Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei almost paralyzed. At the same time, they all wonder. Isn''t the ghost servant the right arm of the green ghost? When did you follow someone else?


    They all look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Is this what Chen Bi said before?


    They have never heard of Huang Xiaolong, but now, not only the ghost servant, but also the sword of Zhu LAN, Yu Xiaohong, and the Lord Wuxin, the king of the sea people, is following Huang Xiaolong!


    Zhu Yuan looked at Zhu Ding''s body. He couldn''t believe it. He was shocked and angry. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, the ghost servant, and his face was ferocious: "you are dead!"


    The ghost servant was about to make a move. He crushed Zhu Yuan to death. Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to stop the ghost servant.


    "Are we dead?" Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Yuan, a disciple of Zhu family, with a smile.


    Zhu Yuan heard Huang Xiaolong''s sarcasm. His face was gloomy, and his eyes were red with a fierce killing intention.


    At this time, a Zhu family disciple next to Zhu Yuan said, "brother Zhu Yuan, Lord Zhu Chenlong is coming!"


    Zhu Yuan was overjoyed. He turned his head and saw a group of masters of the Zhu family flying in the distance. The leader was not Zhu Chenlong. Who was it?


    Zhu Yuan and his disciples rushed to meet him.


    "Meet Mr. Zhu Chenlong!" Zhu Yuan and Zhu''s disciples quickly kowtow to Zhu Chenlong.


    Zhu Chenlong nodded: "where is Zhu Ding?"


    "Lord Zhu Chenlong, Zhu Ding has been killed by them!" Zhu Yuan kowtowed and angrily said, "please avenge Zhu Chenlong for Zhu Ding!"


    "What?! Zhu Ding, killed? " Zhu Chenlong was stunned.


    After his death, Zhu''s masters suddenly killed the sky.


    "It''s them. It''s the people and ghosts that killed Zhu Ding!" Zhu Yuan angrily refers to Huang Xiaolong and his ghost servant.


    Zhu Chenlong looked along the direction and saw the ghost servant! Seeing the ghost servant''s unforgettable face, Zhu Chenlong was angry, and his anger disappeared and he was shocked.


    As soon as he thought of it, he saw that the ghost servant waved his hand, and countless evil spirits rose to the sky. All of a sudden, Zhulan Tiancheng turned into an evil ghost hell, and countless evil spirits swarmed on, gnawing at Zhu family disciple Zhu Yuan.


    Zhu Yuan screamed.


    After Zhu Chenlong''s death, Zhu family masters were shocked and wanted to move.


    "Stop it all!" Zhu Chenlong was scared to drink a lot to the masters of Zhu family.


    Zhu''s masters were stunned and looked at Zhu Chenlong.


    Zhu Chenlong ignored all the masters of the Zhu family. He approached Huang Xiaolong and some ghost servants and came to Huang Xiaolong. Before and after the ghost servants met, Zhu Chenlong suddenly bowed to the ghost servants and saluted: "Zhu family, Zhu Chenlong has seen the ghost servant!" Then he bowed to the swordsman and saluted: "I''ve seen the swordsman!"


    Then there is the endless Lord Wuxin.


    "See the Lord of infinity!"


    "I''ve met the king of the sea people!"


    Finally, when it was Yu Xiaohong''s turn, Zhu Chenlong still bowed: "I''ve met Mr. Yu Xiaohong!"


    Zhu''s masters opened their mouths wide.


    Chen Bi and the Chen family disciple were stunned.


    Zhu Chenlong, the elder of Zhu family, the God of perfect creation, bowed down to the servants beside Huang Xiaolong one by one!


    Wait! What did Mr. Zhu Chenlong say just now?


    "Ghost, ghost servant!" Chen Bi''s tongue is stiff: "sword, sword is matchless, adult!"


    And, Lord of infinity!


    Lord of the sea!


    That, the girl he used to call, is Lord Yu Xiaohong?!


    He stood there, sweating from his forehead.As for the Chen family disciple around him, he was scared to death.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong looks over. Chen Bi, with a thump of fright, crawls on the ground and sticks to it. His face is as pale as a dead man. The prestige and pride of his breakthrough in the world of creation has long been gone.


    Chen Bi, Du Chengjiang and Xu Fei, all three of them were frightened to their knees. Although Huang Xiaolong''s identity was unknown, everyone knew that Huang Xiaolong was a terrifying existence and the most terrifying one in their unknown space.


    Just imagine that even ghost servant and sword matchless are all following Huang Xiaolong. How could Huang Xiaolong be a disciple of the third rate and fourth rate family that Chen Bi once said?!


    All around, the strong men of other families also fell to their knees.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhu Chenlong. At this time, Zhu Yuan, the disciple of Zhu family, is still screaming.


    Zhu Chenlong feels Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and shrinks in his heart. His whole body is tense.


    All of a sudden, a terrible and terrifying pressure surges from Huang Xiaolong, and the whole Zhulan Tiancheng shakes like a terrorist attack. All the major formations in Zhulan Tiancheng are automatically triggered. For a moment, the light of Zhulan Tiancheng is flashing.


    In a moment, the dragon is not afraid of the earth.


    Just now, he was secretly guessing Huang Xiaolong''s identity and estimating Huang Xiaolong''s strength. However, despite his repeated overestimation of Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he did not expect that Huang Xiaolong was more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Such terror and pressure, even if their Zhu family ancestor Zhu Chen adult did not have it!


    Isn''t it to say that this young man is more terrible than his father Zhu Chen?!


    "I don''t know which adult came to my Zhulan Tiancheng in person. If Zhu Ji lost his welcome, please forgive me!" A voice rings from the palace of Zhulan Tiancheng. All the masters of Zhulan Tiancheng can hear it clearly.


    Zhu Ji!


    Zhu family leader, namely Zhu LAN emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    On the surface, Zhu Qiming, the son of Zhu LAN, is the second generation of Zhu family with the best talent and strength. However, many creation gods know that the second generation of Zhu family has the strongest talent, which is Zhu LAN Emperor Zhu Ji.


    It''s just that Zhu Ji never shows the mountains or dew.


    Zhu Ji may not be as good as major, but it is not far behind.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that Zhu Ji was still hiding in the palace of Zhu LAN, and said calmly, "come out and talk to me." Huang Xiaolong''s voice can not be resisted.


    Zhu LAN palace, Zhu LAN TianChao marshals, generals are not surprised and angry.


    A master of Zhu family couldn''t help but say: "dare to order our majesty, what are you?! You come in and visit our majesty


    There is a large array built by Zhu Chen and numerous masters of Zhu family in Zhulan palace. He thinks that Huang Xiaolong can''t break in, so he has no fear to ask Huang Xiaolong to come in.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, his face is indifferent. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he goes directly to the palace of Zhu LAN.


    When Huang Xiaolong reaches the palace of Zhu LAN, numerous large arrays of the palace suddenly soar into the sky, shining brilliantly all over the world and astonishing countless times and space.


    The terrifying power and pressure spread to Huang Xiaolong and jianwushuang.


    It has to be said that Zhu Chen and numerous masters of the Zhu family have spent a lot of hard work to build these large arrays. Their power is amazing. The swords are incomparable, and the ghost servants and others are all changed color.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong hummed with a cold voice, and the light of countless heavy star dragons fell down on top of his head. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong blocked these great forces.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong holds the forbidden array of Zhu Lan''s Imperial Palace in his palm. As soon as his hand is tight, the forbidden light of the big array will flash, just like a piece of cloth, which will be lifted by Huang Xiaolong.


    Seeing this, Zhu Ji''s face changed greatly and he yelled: "star dragon tree! All Zhu family masters, all Zhu LAN heaven Dynasty masters listen to the order, bless the big array, give me all your strength, resist! "


    All the masters of Zhu family, all the masters of Zhu LAN Heavenly Kingdom, and all the masters in Zhu LAN palace urged the power of the big world. All of a sudden, the power of infinite world poured into the array of Zhulan palace.


    With the power of all the masters of Zhu family and all the masters of Zhu Lan''s Heavenly Kingdom, Huang Xiaolong''s hand was shaken by the light of the array, which was supposed to be lifted by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    Zhu Ji and Zhu LAN, all the masters of the Heavenly Kingdom, felt relieved.


    Earlier, the master of Zhu family who told Huang Xiaolong that Huang Xiaolong was something was determined.


    He laughed: "I tell you, this Zhu LAN formation was set up by our ancestors, Lord Zhu Chen, using the power of the terrain of the whole Zhu LAN Heavenly Kingdom. It is integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. Even if Lord Longba comes in person, he may not be able to break this array. It''s up to you!"


    "Go back and drink your milk!"


    "When our grandparent Zhu Chen comes back, you will die!"


    This master of Zhu family is no other than Zhu Chen''s second son, Zhu Yao, Zhu Ji''s second younger brother, and Zhu Lan''s fifth master.


    Zhu Yao''s words, let Zhu LAN TIANCHAO palace all experts roar a smile.


    Sword matchless eyebrows a frown, want to move forward, Huang Xiaolong reached out a block, said: "you back down." The sword is matchless, and the ghost servant and others respectfully retreat behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky and reaches the sky. The three God halberds appear in his hands. Under the influence of Huang Xiaolong''s 23 billion big world, the three God halberds burst out wisps of gold, just like the golden light from the universe. The whole sky is golden, and the gold fills the heaven and earth, and the gold covers everyone''s sight.


    "Halberd of three gods!" Zhu Ji was shocked.


    This unknown young man has two pieces of universe treasure, the star dragon tree and the three gods halberd!


    Even the evil devil, the green ghost, the Dragon tyrant, the Dragon God, the death god, as well as the five adults of their ancestors Zhu Chen, are just a treasure of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the shock of Zhu Ji and others. When the Sanshen halberd was the brightest, Huang Xiaolong suddenly waved out the Sanshen halberd and directly threw it out.


    The three God halberd turned into a golden streamer, with the power of terror, with the power of terror, directly bombarded the palace of Zhu LAN TianChao.


    From a distance, sanshenhalberd is like a falling golden sun, and it is a restless, manic, like the golden sun to explode.


    Where the halberd passes, all space is torn apart.


    The whole city of Zhulan is shaking, as if shaking to disperse.


    Zhu Ji''s face changed greatly, and his whole body was full of light. He no longer retained his strength. He crazily held up the power of the whole world. At the same time, he held Zhu Lan''s broadsword in his hand and roared: "give full support to the big array, resist!"


    The big sword of Zhu LAN in his hand suddenly swung out and turned into a heavy knife awn. A sharp and extremely sharp knife idea scraped the heaven and earth and attacked the Sanshen halberd.


    When he felt Zhu Ji''s amazing sword sense, he was surprised by his unique sword sense. Even if Zhu Ji''s sword sense was so strong, it would not be much worse than his sword sense. In time, I''m afraid that Zhu Ji''s sword will catch up with him.


    Hum!The three gods halberd was smashed by Zhu Ji''s sword intention and blade awn, but it was no use at all. The Sanshen halberd smashed the sword meaning and the blade awn in an instant, and the Sanshen halberd continued to bombard Zhulan palace.


    Before the Sanshen halberd arrived, all the masters in Zhulan Imperial Palace felt the pressure of terror, and everyone felt the power of Sanshen halberd to destroy heaven and earth.


    In fear, all the masters of Zhu Lan''s Imperial Palace tried their best to urge the power of the big world to bless Zhu Lan''s array.


    Boom!


    Three God halberds bombarded Zhu Lan''s heart.


    It blew up.


    Zhulan Tiancheng makes the sound of cracking, and the rifts are winding in Zhulan Tiancheng.


    With this explosion, all the masters of Zhu LAN Heavenly Kingdom were like daohun, and their minds were hit by huge objects. All the masters of Zhu LAN Heavenly Kingdom couldn''t stop spraying blood, and even the weak Chuangshi God even seven orifices were spraying blood.


    Even Zhu Ji himself, as well as that Zhu Yao, were bleeding more than once.


    The Sanshen halberd broke Zhu Lan''s heart and inserted it into a palace of Zhu Lan''s imperial palace. The palace and the surrounding buildings were all turned into nothing.


    Zhu Lan''s great array of light in the burst, began to dim down.


    Zhu Chenlong, who knelt down there, was terrified, frightened and uneasy. They even broke the great array of Zhu Lan''s imperial palace!


    Chen bina, the eldest and youngest leader of the Chen family, has seen such strength. He has fainted early. He doesn''t know whether he was stunned by the explosion just now.


    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the Star Dragon God tree turns into a giant object supporting the sky. Countless roots and branches fall down, covering Zhulan Tiancheng and blocking it. Then, Huang Xiaolong takes a stride and comes to the sky above the palace of Zhulan TianChao, and then slowly steps into the air and walks down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    Huang Xiaolong, as if he was in a state of no man, walked into the palace hall of Zhu LAN Heavenly Kingdom and came to Zhu Ji, Zhu Yao and Zhu LAN TianChao masters.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhu Yao, which is full of blood. When he moves his hand, he sees that Zhu Yao flies up automatically and comes to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Zhu Ji was surprised and angry: "if you dare to hurt my second brother, my father will not let you go when he comes back!"


    "Zhu Chen doesn''t let me go?" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "do you think your father is my opponent?"


    Zhu Ji was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at Zhu Yao: "let me go back to drink milk? Just now you are so sure that I can''t break the Imperial Palace battle of Zhu LAN? "


    Zhu Yao''s face was pale and bloodless. Just now, he really thought that Huang Xiaolong could not break through the great array of Zhu Lan''s imperial palace. However, he was deeply aware of the power of their great array of Zhulan imperial palace. Moreover, his father Zhu Chen once said that even if it was the God of death, or even Longba himself, he would never break the array.


    Who would like to, Zhu LAN array was broken by Huang Xiaolong!


    In his panic, Zhu Yao made himself calm: "you just rely on the power of the sanshenhalberd in your hand to break our Zhu LAN array. Otherwise, do you think you can break it? What is your ability to borrow the most precious treasure of the universe? "


    Huang Xiaolong sniffed the speech and laughed: "I depend on borrowing the universe treasure is not the ability, then you depend on the Zhu LAN big array, even if the ability?"


    Zhu Yaoyi was stunned.


    "What else do you want to say?" Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    Zhu Yao ate and couldn''t think of anything to say.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s hand was tight, he squeezed it into a blood mist. Even though Zhu Yao was wearing the best creation armor, even if his body was stronger than many half step gods of the universe, he was still crushed by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong holds his Taoist soul and throws it into the sun moon cauldron.


    The masters of Zhu family see that even Zhu Yao is pinched into blood mist by Huang Xiaolong, and all of them are frightened.


    "You Zhu Ji looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Huang Xiaolong pressed Zhu Ji into the bottom of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong stands in the sky above the palace of Zhu LAN, overlooking the sky city of Zhu LAN.


    In recent days, he has completely controlled Zhu Lan''s reign.


    All the masters in Zhuji and Zhulan Tiancheng have been controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    After a while, Zhu Ji respectfully came to Huang Xiaolong''s back: "adult."


    "Have you heard from your father?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Your honor, I still don''t have it." Zhu Ji replied respectfully.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. For the past two days, he kept Zhu Ji in touch with Zhu Chen, but Zhu Chen had no reply letter. As for what Zhu Chen did in Fengdu City, the green ghost land, Zhu Ji did not know. He only knew what Zhu Chen was looking for in Fengdu city.


    However, even if Zhu Chen went to Fengdu city to look for something and saw the letter symbol of Zhu Ji, he would reply. How could there be no reply at all.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Zhu Ji a lot of things. After a while, he asked Zhu Ji to withdraw.


    After Zhu Ji retreats, ghost servant, sword matchless, endless Lord Wuxin, ye ye and Yu Xiaohong, the king of the sea people, come over.


    "My Lord, haven''t you heard from Zhu Chen yet?" Sword matchless asked.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    "Or, we accompany adults to Fengdu city?" There is no double sword.


    The ghost servant grinned and said, "well, I am most familiar with the green ghost land."


    Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a while, and finally decided to say: "not for the time being."


    Now, as his actions in the unknown space become bigger and bigger, the more likely he is to be exposed. Therefore, he should enhance his own strength before the fierce devil, green ghost and dragon bully are startled.


    Therefore, Zhu Chen''s affair is put aside first.


    Of course, he can practice in the palace of Zhu LAN and wait for Zhu Chen to come back.


    However, Huang Xiaolong still makes the sword matchless, and Zhu Ji and others continue to pay attention to Zhu Chen''s news.


    As for Wuxin, the king of the sea people, ye ye and Huang Xiaolong, the king of the sea people, sent them back to the endless land. Even the ghost servant, Huang Xiaolong sent them back to the green ghost land, so as not to be suspected by the green ghost if they stay here for too long.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yu Xiaohong beside him and said with a smile, "you can go back too."


    Yu Xiaohong lowered his head and said, "I want to be with you."


    "Xiaohong''s reign is not stable yet. If you go back and deal with Xiaohong''s affairs first, you can come back again. I will be closed in Zhulan palace for at least one million years." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Previously, he had more than 800 original cosmic spiritual veins. In addition to the treasures of Zhu LAN Heavenly Kingdom and many family treasures in Zhulan Tiancheng, he now has more than 1000 cosmic origin spiritual veins.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong roughly estimated that it would take at least a million years for these cosmic origin spiritual veins to be fully refined in this closing.


    Yu Xiaohong listens to Huang Xiaolong''s saying that he will be closed in Zhulan palace for millions of years. Then he nods and goes back to Xiaohong.That night, the moon was like water.


    Deep in the palace of Zhu LAN.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the second layer array of the cosmic boat, selects ten original spiritual veins of the universe, transforms them into cosmic gas through the second layer array of the cosmic boat, and then runs the ascending dragon rhyme, the Yanlong Dafa and Pangu Kaitian Jue, and begins to devour the cosmic Qi in the big array and understand the profound meaning of the universe.


    When Huang Xiaolong was practicing in the universe, a young man who looked like Zhu Jiji hesitantly looked at the blood bridge in front of him.


    This young man is Zhu Chen, the ancestor of Zhu family.


    There are many blood maggots crawling on the blood bridge. If you observe carefully, you will find that these blood maggots are not real objects, but a kind of blood color Rune condensed.


    The blood bridge leads to the other end of the blood color abyss. It seems that there is no end and no end can be seen.


    Occasionally, the sound of sadness and laughter came from the depth of the blood bridge.


    "Naihe bridge." Zhu Chen looked at the blood bridge in front of him and said to himself.


    If someone here hears the Naihe bridge in Zhu Chen''s mouth, he will be shocked. It is said that the Naihe bridge is the most terrifying place in the unknown space. No one knows when the Naihe bridge will lead to. However, once entering the Naihe bridge, it is almost impossible to think of it. The green ghost once entered the Naihe bridge once. After coming out, he said that he would not enter the Naihe bridge again, and the green ghost was right This Naihe bridge is so scared that we can see the horror of the Naihe bridge.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger!" Zhu Chen suddenly had a firm face, and then stepped into the Naihe bridge. As soon as he entered the bridge, he saw boundless blood waves coming from the sky, but he could not see it at the back. All around Zhu Chen, there was only boundless blood prison, and blood maggots gathered by blood color runes poured in.


    Zhu Chen''s whole body is full of light, and blocks these blood maggots and blood waves outside, and then continues to move forward.


    These blood maggots, blood waves continue to corrode the power of the big world around Zhu Chen''s body, and the deeper they go, the more powerful the blood maggots and blood waves corrode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    Zhu Chen''s figure, slowly disappeared in the depth of the Naihe bridge.


    In the blink of an eye, two million years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who practiced in the second formation of the cosmic boat, has completely refined the more than 1000 original spiritual veins of the universe.


    In fact, as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, he had completely refined the original spiritual pulse of the universe, and the power of the big world of his three big worlds had exceeded 26.999.99 million hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stopped practicing and frowned.


    After his power of the big world reached 26.9999 million, he still could not break through the great circle, even though he had understood it for hundreds of thousands of years in the boat of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong sighed, knowing that it was his own weak foundation.


    In recent years, although he has cultivated astonishingly with the help of the cosmic Qi of the cosmic boat, his realm is still too low, and his understanding of the profound meaning of the universe and the way of the universe is not enough.


    If he had not devoured the Qi of the universe, he would have understood the profound meaning of the universe and the way of the universe contained in the gas of the universe, and constantly tamped his realm, for fear that his heart of Tao would have collapsed.


    This is like a tall building. If the foundation is not stable, it will collapse.


    Fortunately, the hidden dangers that he had accumulated by swallowing the blood of Huang Sheng and others have been eliminated. Otherwise, the higher Huang Xiaolong''s power in the world is, the more dangerous these hidden dangers will be.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong had to walk out of the boat of the universe.


    Next, what he has to do is to continue to understand the profound meaning and the way of the universe, and continue to consolidate his own realm and foundation. In the future, it will be natural for him to break through the great circle.


    At that time, Fang had the hope of breaking through 27 billion barrels of world power.


    However, as his understanding of the profound meaning of the universe continues to improve over the years, he feels more and more that Shenglong Jue, Yaolong Dafa and Pangu Kaitian Jue can not keep up with his present state. Whether it is Shenglong Jue, Yilong Dafa, or Pangu Kaitian Jue, they are all lagging behind the unique Dharma of swordsmen.


    Shenglong Jue, Yilong Dafa and Pangu Kaitian Jue are not even comparable to those practiced by Yu Xiaohong and Zhou Chi, who have broken through tens of millions of fights.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong decided to combine the skills of Wushuang, Zhujia, Guishi, Baixuan Tianmu and others, and then learned three sets of martial arts suitable for him.


    No matter what, it''s not easy to knead swords, Zhujia, Guishi, Baixuan Tianmu and other skills. Even if Huang Xiaolong''s talent is amazing, it will take a long time. It will take longer for Huang Xiaolong to master three sets of skills suitable for him.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry now. With his current combat power, he can traverse and traverse the unknown space!


    Whether it is green ghost, or Longba, or the God of death, they are no longer his enemies.


    Green ghost is only about 25 billion combat power.


    Huang Xiaolong, together with the boat of the universe, the Star Dragon and the divine tree, the four original fire and the three God halberds, has far exceeded 26.9 billion barrels.


    Now, the only thing that Huang Xiaolong is afraid of is the fierce devil.


    Huang Xiaolong learned from the population of the matchless sword and Zhu Ji that the reason why many rebellious giants in the unknown space could survive the doomsday was mainly due to the presence of evil spirits!


    With the power of one person, the fierce devil almost blocked 90% of the power of destroying and robbing!


    Therefore, the fighting power of fierce demons is definitely more than 27 billion, and it should be far more than that.


    You know, the power of the doomsday at that time was equivalent to the power of the God of the universe. If the ferocious devil did not have the combat power far beyond 27 billion barrels, it would not have been able to resist 90% of the force of the destruction of the universe.


    However, with Huang Xiaolong''s nearly 27 billion big world power, plus the universe boat, star dragon, divine tree, three God halberd, four original divine fire, he is not afraid of evil.


    Evil is strong, but the ship of the universe is called invincible.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned jianwushuang and Zhu Ji, and then asked them about Zhu Chen.


    Both shook their heads.


    "Still no news from your father?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    After two million years, Zhu Chen still doesn''t come back, and he doesn''t even have news?


    "No Zhu Ji replied respectfully: "since my father entered Fengdu City, he disappeared."


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "is it possible that Zhu Chen has left Fengdu city?"


    "It''s hard to say." Sword matchless said, pause for a moment: "adult, otherwise, I personally go to Feng capital city?"


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong said, "I''ll go there myself."


    "My Lord, go alone?" The sword is matchless, Zhu Ji is stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "what''s wrong with me going alone? Fengdu city is not a boundless forest hell, even if it is a boundless forest hell, I also go to


    The sword is matchless. Zhu Ji nods his head.


    "Han''er?" Huang Xiaolong asks Tao han''er to jianwushuang.


    Jian Wushuang said with a smile: "Your Majesty, han''er has been practicing and understanding Kendo in the closed door all these years. She doesn''t go out of the house. In order to get close to her, she closes up in Zhulan palace somewhere. Does the adult want to see her? If I ask her to come here, she will be very happy if she knows that the adults are going out. "Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "well, you and han''er said that I have passed the customs clearance."


    If you can''t find Zhu Chen when you go to Fengdu city this time, it''s good. If you can''t find Zhu Chen, Huang Xiaolong plans to go to the land of dragon to find Longba, so he doesn''t come back in a short time. If Tao han''er knows that he''s out of the pass, he won''t see her for a while, so he''ll be heartbroken.


    "Well, I''ll tell han''er." The sword matchless smell speech, smile way, turn to go.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong met Tao han''er, who was dressed in a pale white Luo skirt, with a pure, pleasant and elegant face.


    "My Lord!" Tao han''er''s face was full of joy: "you have passed the customs clearance."


    "Well, it''s out." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "your grandfather said that you have been practicing in seclusion all these years. Have I not disturbed you?"


    Tao han''er smiles sweetly: "I like to be disturbed by adults." Then he looked at Huang Xiaolong with pulse.


    Huang Xiaolong coughs and finds that the sword is matchless. Zhu Ji and Zhu Ji are looking up at the sky.


    "Well, you two go down first, and I''ll call you later." Huang Xiaolong has no match for the sword, and Zhu Ji is both humane.


    Two people respectfully should be, retreat, also do not know whether Huang Xiaolong illusion, sword matchless left to Tao han''er blink eyes.


    "My Lord, listen to my grandfather, you are going to Fengdu city?" When the sword was matchless and Zhu Ji retreated, Tao han''er said, "I''ll go with you, too?" Then a look forward to, begged to look at Huang Xiaolong: "I am not weak now, even in Fengdu city stay on some days also OK."


    Huang Xiaolong Khan ran, dare to love this little girl, these two million years of hard training, is to play this idea.


    Two million years later, Tao han''er''s strength has indeed changed dramatically. He is already a master of ultimate strength. Huang Xiaolong can see that Tao han''er understands the power of time and space!


    Among the 13 ultimate powers, the most difficult to understand is the power of time and space, but Tao han''er realized it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong can see that Tao Haner''s power of time and space is close to Xiaocheng.


    In just two million years, Tao han''er''s strength has improved so much more than his efforts. It can be seen that his talent is very high. Of course, Tao han''er can realize the power of time and space so quickly, and he is close to Xiaocheng. It is also possible that Tao han''er can understand the power of time and space so quickly that there is a way of time and space without double sword.


    "I''m going to visit Zhu Chen, the ancestor of Zhu''s family, and I''ll go to the land of dragon at that time, so you can''t follow me." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    Tao han''er''s eyes darkened when he heard it.


    "Next time." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "when I come back next time, if you want to go to Fengdu City, I will go with you."


    "Really!" Tao han''er''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s true, of course." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Let''s hook." Tao han''er stretched out his fingers like green onions. His fingers were very beautiful, like jade grease, white and long.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and has to stretch out his finger and pull hook with Tao han''er.


    Huang Xiaolong has not done such a thing for a long time.


    "My Lord, if you are all right, let''s go out for a walk." After pulling Gougou, Tao han''er said with a smile.


    Looking at Tao han''er''s flower like smile, Huang Xiaolong nodded: "well, I''ve been in Zhulan Tiancheng for so long, and I haven''t really had a good stroll."


    Tao han''er said with a smile: "I and adults, also did not stroll, if others talk about Zhulan Tiancheng any place, I certainly do not know."


    "I''ll ask Zhu Ji to take us out for a walk. He must be familiar with it." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "No!" Tao han''er quickly said: "I and adults stroll on the line, in any case can''t get lost, are so big individuals."


    Huang Xiaolong saw Tao han''er''s anxious appearance and laughed: "let''s go."


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Tao han''er leave Zhulan palace, and then hang out in Zhulan Tiancheng.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in Zhulan Tiancheng for a few days.


    In the past few days, Huang Xiaolong accompanied Tao han''er in the daytime, but at night he was incomparable with the sword. Zhu Ji also had many experts under his command to discuss Kung Fu. Although it was only a few days, Huang Xiaolong had a certain understanding of the sword family and Zhu family''s major skills.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong leaves Zhulan Tiancheng after being sent off by Zhu Ji and others. Tao han''er hides in a corner of the Imperial Palace, quietly watching Huang Xiaolong''s figure drift away.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared in the sunset.


    After Huang Xiaolong left Zhulan Tiancheng, he called out the universe boat and directly took the boat. The green ghost land is far away from Zhulan earth. It will take at least several years to pass from Zhulan earth, which is the speed of the universe boat.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the big array of the universe. He takes out the Wushuang sword spectrum and the Zhujia skill, and continues to understand the Wushuang sword spectrum and Zhu family skill.


    Through the discussion of He Jian Wushuang and Zhu Ji, Huang Xiaolong once again understood the Wushuang sword spectrum and Zhu family skills. Huang Xiaolong drew inferences from one instance and realized quickly.


    Unconsciously, several years passed.


    After crossing several lands, the ship of the universe finally came to the green ghost land.


    Huang Xiaolong stands on the boat of the universe, overlooking the green ghost earth below.


    After entering the green ghost land, you can see from a distance. You can''t see the sun in your eyes. A gloomy feeling covers the whole earth.


    Occasionally, there is a strange voice or scream.


    Green ghost earth and death earth are the two most chaotic lands in the unknown space. Therefore, killing can be seen everywhere in the green ghost land, and ghosts can be encountered at any time!


    A kind of ghost!


    This kind of ghost has human body, but it is born with ghost power and is extremely afraid of sunshine.


    However, the green ghost earth is not all Yin ghosts. In addition to the Yin ghost, there are Terrans. In the green ghost land, if the Yin ghost accounts for 70%, the Terran accounts for 20%, and there are also various monsters and ghost beasts.


    The fierce beast in the green ghost land is also born with ghost power and looks strange, so it is called ghost beast.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong saw the first city in the green ghost land.


    Huang Xiaolong thought for a moment and put the boat of the universe away.


    "Nanfeng city." Huang Xiaolong comes to the gate of the city and goes in with the crowd.


    Nanfeng city is a Terran City, but within the city, there are many ghost people.


    The city is not as lonely as Huang Xiaolong imagined. On the contrary, it is as lively and crowded as the city of endless land and Zhulan earth. The buildings in the city are not as gloomy and terrifying as expected. There are restaurants, shops and various entertainment places.


    However, inside and outside the city, the wind blows, there is no sunshine, gloomy, people feel depressed.


    "I heard that the ghost river will start to rise again!"


    "What! The ghost River, which has been dried up for hundreds of millions of years, is going to rise again? "


    "Yes, even the city Lord of Nanfeng city and the City owners of the surrounding cities all rushed by. I even heard that there were many ghost kings in our green ghost land, and even the Lord of the Ming Yang was startled one after another.""What, even a strong man like Ming Yang king is startled!"


    In the green ghost land, of course, the Supreme Master is the green ghost, followed by the ghost servant. Under the ghost servant, there is the king of the ten halls, and the king of Ming Yang is one of the kings of the ten halls.


    "The rising tide of the soul river is a rare opportunity in a hundred million years. We will also pass it."


    "It''s so easy to cross the river. If you''re not careful, you''ll be dead. I''d better not be the soul of the river!"


    The comments of the family masters around him spread to Huang Xiaolong''s ears.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart move, ghost river?


    He knows the ghost River in the green ghost land, which is the most mysterious River in the unknown space. Usually, the ghost river is dry, but every hundreds of millions of years, the bottom of the dried up ghost river will slowly gush out of the water, and then overflow the whole ghost river!


    When the spirit river is overflowed by the water of the spirit, you can reach the other bank of the river through the river. There are all kinds of treasures and adventures on the other side of the river. Once upon a time, some people realized the supreme skills, or obtained rare treasures or other great opportunities on the other side of the river.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped several family experts discussed in front of him, then threw several pills of the road to several people and asked about the rising tide of the ghost river.


    Those family masters who got the Da Dao Dan, of course, knew everything about Huang Xiaolong, and they were very respectful and polite.


    "This adult is going to the ghost River, too?" Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to leave, one of them said with a smile: "if you don''t dislike it, I''ll take it with you."


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at each other: "it''s OK."


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong left Nanfeng city and began to go to the ghost river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    "What''s your name?" After leaving Nanfeng City, Huang Xiaolong asks each other.


    The other party quickly and respectfully replied, "your honor, my name is Jiang Dacheng, I am the elder of Jiang family."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and Jiang Dacheng was only three of the most perfect. It seems that the Chiang family was too small to enter the stream in some Chinese dynasties.


    "I don''t know which family your Lord belongs to?" Jiang Dacheng cautiously and tentatively asked Huang Xiaolong, then quickly explained: "I have no other meaning, just ask casually."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I know that I am not from the green ghost land."


    Jiang Dacheng was obviously surprised: "my Lord, are you not from the green ghost land? Are you from another land? "


    He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would come from other lands.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "very surprised?"


    Jiang Dacheng was embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s very unexpected, because very few other masters of the earth come to our green ghost land. Is it because of the ghost river that adults come to our green ghost land?"


    "It''s not." Huang Xiaolong said: "I was going to Fengdu city to look for people, but just passing by here, I did not expect to happen to run into the tide of your ghost river."


    Jiang Dacheng said with a smile: "it''s so. It''s really a coincidence that the adult has come. It''s rare for us to have a high tide in this river. When you go to the other bank of the silver soul River, you may be able to understand some unique skills or get some absolute treasures."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "with your good words, if I can really understand some unique skills this time, I will surely reward you again then!"


    Jiang Dacheng said with a smile, "I''d like to thank you now." However, he did not pay much attention to Huang Xiaolong''s reward.


    "But when you come to the ghost River, don''t conflict with other family experts in our green ghost land." Jiang Dacheng reminds Huang Xiaolong, "this time, the tide of the ghost river is rising, but many experts have come. Even many ghost kings and ancient clan leaders have come, and even the Lord Mingyang and his son have come!"


    In the green ghost land, ghost king is a unified name. However, only those who are strong in creation God can be called ghost king.


    "Is the Ming Yang king very powerful?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    When Jiang Dacheng heard that Huang Xiaolong mentioned the king of Mingyang, he immediately put on his face a look of awe, even with fanatical worship, and said, "of course, the Ming Yang king is very powerful. He is the most powerful person in our whole green ghost land. Do you think he is fierce?"


    "The most powerful person in the whole green ghost land?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile, "aren''t the most powerful people in the green ghost land? Why is it that the Ming Yang king has become the most powerful person now? "


    Jiang Dacheng said with an embarrassed smile, "of course, except for the green ghost Lord. The green ghost has not been born for many years. Some even say that the green ghost Lord has been away from the green ghost land for many years. Therefore, the most powerful one now is the ten king of the ten halls, the Ming Yang king."


    Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile: "so, the king of Ming Yang is better than the ghost servant?"


    Jiang Dacheng was stunned, scratched his head, and said with a smile: "this is not true. Although the king of the ten halls of the Ming Yang king is strong, it still can''t be compared with the ghost servant. I mean, in addition to the green ghost Lord and the ghost servant Lord, the most powerful one is the ten men of the Ming Yang king."


    Huang Xiaolong half joked: "since the Ming Yang king''s strength is so strong, I''d like to try his strength."


    When Jiang Dacheng heard this, he was so shocked that he quickly said, "my Lord, you must not! We can''t imagine the terror of Lord Mingyang. Don''t provoke it. Otherwise, no one can save you. With one hand, Lord Mingyang can kill a strong man like the ordinary half step God of the universe. "


    "Half step, the God of the universe, you think about how it exists, and the king of the netherworld will slap it!"


    Seeing Jiang in Cheng, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "don''t worry. I was just joking. I have nothing to do with him."


    Jiang Dacheng was relieved.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng come to the ghost river.


    I saw that the Bank of the ghost was full of countless masters from the green ghost land.


    There are Terrans, ghosts, and even some ghosts and beasts.


    The strongmen of the Terrans are stacked together, the ghosts and ghosts are gathered together.


    Huang Xiaolong sweeps his eyes, and then goes to the Bank of the ghost.


    There was still a big gap on the shore. There were a few young people standing there. Behind the young people, there were a group of experts. Obviously, they occupied the place and no one dared to get close to it.


    Jiang Dacheng saw Huang Xiaolong walking towards the gap. He was startled. He grabbed Huang Xiaolong and said to him, "my Lord, you must not go there."


    Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile, "why can''t I go there?"


    Jiang Dacheng quickly said: "those several, but the Yin ghost family, one of them, I know, is the son of the blood sky Ghost king, is the son of the blood sky Ghost king. The blood sky Ghost king is the figure with the sky in the city around us. He is a great perfect creation God!"


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong just let out, and then he went on.


    Jiang Dacheng is stunned and wants to hold on to Huang Xiaolong, but he doesn''t."Stop!" Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming over, those masters of the ghost clan yelled: "boy, this belongs to our young masters Yueqing. If you step closer, don''t blame us for throwing you into the ghost River to feed the ghost!"


    When the water of the spirit rises, there will be a kind of terrible ghost. This kind of ghost will not go ashore. However, once someone falls into the river, it will swarm on and eat the essence. Even if many creation gods fall into the river, it is difficult to get on the shore again. The Taoist soul will eventually become a new ghost in the river.


    When it comes to ghosts in the river of ghosts, everyone will change color.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, did not seem to hear him and went on.


    In the distance, the master around him was stunned.


    "What family is this Terran boy from? Can''t it be deaf? "


    "Maybe he''s really deaf!"


    Many people said with a smile.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was still coming, the masters of the group of Yin ghost clan turned pale. One of them stepped forward and pulled Huang Xiaolong''s chest in front of him, and then he would throw Huang Xiaolong into the ghost river.


    Just when people thought that Huang Xiaolong was going to be thrown into the ghost River, they suddenly saw that master of the ghost clan somehow flew out and fell into the river.


    As soon as the master of the Yin ghost clan fell into the river of ghosts, the ghosts in the river rushed in madly, and all of them were surrounded immediately. A burst of gnawing, hissing, and a chilling scream came out of the river.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Originally, the young men of the Yin ghost clan were standing on the Bank of the ghost river with their backs to this side, paying attention to the rising water of the ghost river. When they heard the scream, they could not help turning around.


    He green face a heavy, just fell down, is one of his most loyal subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    Jiang Dacheng saw that the master of the Yin ghost clan was dropped into the ghost river. In a moment, he was eaten clean by the ghost of the ghost River, and his face turned white and white. Although he didn''t see how Huang Xiaolong did it, it must have something to do with Huang Xiaolong.


    Yueqing looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "you are the road of suicide!" With that, he went to Huang Xiaolong.


    But at this time, Yueqing side of a Yin ghost young man stopped him, said: "don''t worry!"


    He was stunned.


    "Let''s check his origin first." Said the young ghost man.


    He Qing''s face was cloudy and clear, and finally nodded, then motioned to the opponent.


    All the masters of the ghost clan retreated.


    "Who is your family?" The Yin GUI youth who stopped Yueqing gave Huang Xiaolong a fist.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, was indifferent. He went to the Bank of the ghost River and looked at the situation of the river. He ignored the young man of the ghost clan.


    The young ghost man frowned.


    "Qi Weige, this clan is too crazy!" Yueqing couldn''t help but stare at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "don''t check his identity, let me start now! Are we afraid of him


    The young man, known as Qi Wei, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, wait until my father and your father come."


    Yue Qing gave up.


    Standing on the bank, Huang Xiaolong finds that the water of the ghost river is almost full.


    It is said that as long as the water of the ghost river is full, there will be many ghost boats floating out of the river. Only by taking those ghost boats can we get to the other side of the river.


    If you don''t take those ghost boats, no matter who, can''t go to the other bank of the ghost river.


    Even the green ghost has tried it himself, but he can''t do it.


    So now, all the people who arrived are waiting for the ghost water to fill up and the ghost ship to appear.


    Looking back, Huang Xiaolong sees that Jiang Dacheng is still standing there. He says, "come here."


    Jiang Dacheng looks at Yueqing, Qi Wei and others. After gritting their teeth, Jiang Dacheng finally walks to Huang Xiaolong.


    The group of Yin GUI masters glared at Jiang Dacheng. However, Yue Qing didn''t open his mouth, so they didn''t do anything, so they released Jiang Dacheng.


    Jiang Dacheng came to Huang Xiaolong''s back and stood firmly beside him: "my Lord."


    "You will follow me on board later." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    On hearing this, Jiang Dacheng said gratefully and respectfully, "thank you."


    Ghost ships are limited. Not all the people who come to the ghost River can get on the ghost ship. For example, Jiang Dacheng, who is only three most perfect, has no chance to board the ghost ship.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong asked him to go on the boat with him, which is to give him a big chance.


    How unhappy and ungrateful was Jiang Dacheng?


    In the distance, he looked at Jiang Dacheng coldly, and the man under his opponent ordered: "check which family he is!" It means Jiang Dacheng.


    The people in charge should be respectful.


    Soon, the results came.


    "Oh, from the Chiang family in Nanfeng city." Yueqing listened and thought for a while and said, "the ancestor of the Jiang family seems to be called Jiang Shuping."


    At a grand meeting, Jiang Shuping and several family ancestors came to visit him specially.


    Jiang Shuping, however, is a complete success in the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. It is not qualified to take off his shoes for such a role.


    "Yes, it''s the Chiang family of Jiang Shuping." Yueqing''s subordinates replied.


    When he heard this, his eyes flashed: "even Jiang Shuping is not qualified to serve me tea. A little old man of his family dares to do the right thing with me!"


    "Master and young master, shall we inform Jiang Shuping to come here?" Asked his men.


    Yueqing gave a cold voice and said, "let someone tell Jiang Shuping to roll over and say I want to see him. I want Jiang Shuping to give me a knife and a blade with his own hands."


    His subordinates should be respectful, and then inform the people below to convey Yueqing''s order to Jiang Shuping.


    Jiang Shuping of Nanfeng city got Yueqing''s order, and he came to the ghost River from Nanfeng city.


    Half a day later.


    The water of the ghost river rises higher and higher.


    "My Lord, in half an hour, the river of ghost will be full." Jiang Dacheng tells Huang Xiaolong that he is nervous when he looks at the rising ghost river.


    Huang Xiaolong felt Jiang Dacheng''s nervousness and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. As long as you follow me, you will be able to climb the other side of the river of ghosts."


    Jiang Dacheng was embarrassed to smile: "I''ve never boarded the other side of the river. I heard that there is a sword tomb on the other side of the river."


    "Are you looking for a good sword?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Dacheng nodded: "I''m crazy about Kendo and want to find a good sword."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll go to the sword tomb with you then."


    Jiang Dacheng is happy that it is very difficult to get the sword from the sword tomb. If Huang Xiaolong is around, everything will be much easier. But he hesitates and says, "will it delay your adult''s time?"Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "there is no delay. Even if it is delayed, it will not take much time."


    "My Lord, you said you wanted to go to Fengdu city to look for someone, but I don''t know who to look for?" Jiang Dacheng said: "Fengdu city is very dangerous, and the road is far away. It is too dangerous for you to drive alone, my Lord."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I want to go to Fengdu city to look for people, you should also know."


    "I know, too?" Jiang Dacheng was stunned.


    "His name is Zhu Chen." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Dacheng''s eyes widened: "Zhu Chen?! You mean, Lord Zhu LAN? "


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "yes, it''s him."


    "What do you want to do with Zhu Chen, the Lord of Zhu LAN?" Jiang Dacheng couldn''t help being curious and asked, "is it the adult who wants to ask Zhu Chen to do something?"


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and laughed: "I asked him to do something? It''s not. I want to take Zhu Chen into my hands. "


    Jiang Dacheng is stupefied there, looking at Huang Xiaolong foolishly. He doesn''t come back for a long time.


    "My Lord is joking." After a long time, Jiang Dacheng was slow.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and says nothing.


    Half an hour later, the ghost river is finally full!


    "Look, ghost ship! The ghost ship appears As soon as the river of the ghost is full, someone cries out excitedly.


    When people looked at it, they could see that on the river in the distance, there were black ghost ships floating out of nowhere. Some of them were big, some were small, and the small ones could only hold two or three people standing on them. The big ones could hold hundreds of people, and the largest could even hold tens of thousands of people.


    All of a sudden, some of the same masters on the shore broke into the air and flew, most of them were flying to the big ghost ship.


    Because the bigger the ghost ship is, the faster the speed will be. It will be able to reach the other bank of the ghost River faster and get more opportunities than others.


    Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to get on the boat. He is waiting. Every time the ghost river is full, there will always be several supreme ghost King ships, which are much faster than other ghost ships.


    Yue Qing, Qi Wei and others are also waiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    When Huang Xiaolong and other supreme ghost King ships appeared, there were still experts coming to the river from other places.


    "It''s the blood sky Ghost king. The blood sky Ghost king is coming!"


    "And the green winged ghost king! Dragon evil ghost king


    Just listen to a group of commotion, then see several masters from the distance.


    Blood day ghost king Yuehong, Green Wing ghost king Qi Guang, dragon evil ghost King Ao Fanghao!


    All of them are the ultimate creation gods of the Yin GUI people. In the surrounding millions of cities, they are respected by three people, and they work together to control millions of cities around them.


    "Lord of the ghost of blood heaven!"


    Seeing the arrival of the three, chuangshen masters of all ethnic groups all around bowed their fists and respectfully saluted them. Some of the family ancestors who had intended to embark on the boat were scared to stop and salute the three people without daring to make half an action.


    Yue Hong, Qi Guang and Ao Fanghao nodded to all around them.


    Yueqing, Qi Wei several people see the blood day ghost King three people come, face big joy, also quickly welcome up.


    "Father! You are here at last Yueqing said with a smile to Yue Hong, the ghost king of the blood sky.


    "Blood day ghost King Yue Hong said with a smile:" the road encountered some things, so it was late, but just good, we came at the right time. "


    Yueqing said with a smile: "father, since two uncles have arrived, we will board the supreme ghost King ship later!"


    Yuehong, the ghost king of the blood sky, Qi Guang, the king of the green winged ghost, and Ao Fanghao, the king of the Dragon evil ghost, looked at each other.


    Qi Guang, the king of the green winged ghost, shook his head: "this time, not only the Lord of the Ming Yang will come, but also several powerful figures will come. We are afraid that we will not be able to board the ship."


    Yue Qing was surprised: "there are still several powerful people come here?"


    "Yes, I heard that Wu Zun is here!" The green winged ghost king Qi Guang has a dignified face.


    "What, Lord wuzun!" Yue Qing and Qi Wei lost their voice.


    The name of wuzun is great!


    In the green ghost land, wuzun can be said to be second only to the Ming Yang king.


    "Yes, it''s Lord wuzun! In addition to Lord Wu Zun, there are also elder Bingyu! And nine language adults The Dragon evil ghost King Ao Fanghao said.


    "Bingyu master!"


    "Master jiuyu!"


    Yue Qing, Qi Wei and others face startled again.


    Master Bingyu may not be as powerful as wuzun, but he has a high level of seniority. It is said that he is the master of the king of the ten palaces and the Lord of the Yin wheel! Although it is only said that Yin Lun king has not been confirmed by his own mouth, it can be seen that his generation is high.


    As for master jiuyu, he is a registered disciple of the ghost servant!


    Who is the ghost servant?


    now green ghost adults regardless of the matter, the green ghost earth is basically the devil''s servant has the final say, the name of the ghosts and waits of the adults, such dignity is so honorable!


    Even the king of Ming Yang, the king of Yin wheel and the king of ten halls, did not dare not give the nine language adults face.


    "So, we''ll wait and choose a ghost King ship at will." Blood day ghost King Yue Hong said.


    Generally speaking, there will be four Supreme ghost King ships at the tide of ghost river!


    Now, the king of Ming Yang has arrived in person. It must be one, one for wuzun, one for Bingyu, and one for jiuyu. It''s just enough. Other people can only choose the ghost King ship. Who dares to compete with the four men of the Ming Yang king to seize the supreme ghost King ship is too long.


    He swept the corner of his eyes and saw Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng in the distance. He could not help but say to his father, the bloody ghost King Yue Hong: "father, there is one more thing I want to report to you."


    Yue Qing immediately said the things before.


    After hearing this, they looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    As Huang Xiaolong''s back is facing several people of the blood sky Ghost king, they can only see the profile and back of Huang Xiaolong.


    "What''s the origin of the young man? Have you found out?" He Hong, the king of ghosts in the blood sky, asked his son Yueqing.


    "Not yet, but the one behind him is the elder of Jiang family, a small family in Nanfeng city. The ancestor of Jiang family is just a small accomplishment of the 13th National Congress of the CPC, not even chuangshijing." Yue Qing said.


    "Here comes the boat!" Aofanghao, the king of dragon evil ghost, suddenly said.


    Yuehong, the ghost king of blood heaven, looked at it. Sure enough, there was a big ship floating on the river, which could hold hundreds of people. Its hull was obviously darker and stronger than other ghost ships.


    This is a ghost King ship.


    On the ship, there was a startling sense of deterrence.


    "Let''s get on the boat first, that young man, and then solve it later. Now the most important thing is to go to the other side of the ghost River first!"


    Yueqing also knows the importance of the matter, smell speech nod, he hate to stare at Huang Xiaolong: "calculate this boy lucky!"


    Immediately, Yuehong, the king of the ghost in the blood sky, Qi Guang, the king of the green winged ghost, and Ao Fanghao, the king of the dragon and evil spirits, rose from the void and fell on the ship. Some other creator gods who had intended to seize the ship had to stop.


    With the joint efforts of Yuehong, the ghost king of the blood sky, it is an ordinary half step. The God of the universe should also be wary of three points.


    Yueqing, Qi Wei and others also flew up, followed the blood sky Ghost King three people to come to the ghost King ship.The speed of the ghost King ship is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Yueqing stares at Huang Xiaolong.


    Jiang Dacheng, hiding behind Huang Xiaolong, was frightened by Yueqing''s eyes. He looked at the back of the three blood sky Ghost King standing in the bow of the ghost King ship, and said to Huang Xiaolong: "my Lord, that''s the blood sky Ghost king, the Green Wing ghost king, and the Dragon evil ghost king! I didn''t expect that the three of them should join hands to visit in person A worried look on his face.


    Seeing Jiang Dacheng look worried, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I think they look very ordinary, and they are not so terrible."


    Jiang Dacheng''s face changed greatly: "my Lord, you don''t see that the three of them are not terrible, but how many masters died in their hands, especially the bloody ghost king, have swallowed up the blood of many experts these years."


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, his face cool.


    "We, my Lord, do not go on board?" Jiang Dacheng asked carefully. He glanced at the ghost boats on the river. Now there are more and more ghost boats on the river. Countless experts have begun to rob ghost ships. Screams have been heard one after another. Many masters have been shot down into the river of ghosts for robbing ghost ships.


    Those who have been shot down fall into the river of ghosts, and are swarmed on by ghosts, gnawing and screaming.


    Jiang Dacheng looks pale and sweaty.


    "Wait a minute." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    "Your honor is waiting for the next ghost King ship?" Jiang Dacheng was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I''m waiting for the supreme ghost King ship."


    The supreme ghost King ship usually appears in the rear.


    "To, supreme." Jiang Dacheng''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He swallowed his throat and said, "my Lord, just now the blood sky Ghost King seemed to say that in addition to the Ming Yang king, there were Lord wuzun, master Bingyu, and nine language adults


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "I know."


    At this time, the crowd again agitated.


    "The Lord of Ming Yang is here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    Ming Yang king!


    These three words, as if there is a terrible magic, the ghost river is silent for a moment, just like a silent space.


    Some of the looters and some of the others who did not snatch stopped and retreated to the Bank of the ghost. Even those who had already boarded the ghost ship quickly returned to the shore and did not dare to leave by boat.


    This is the deterrent power of the Ming Yang king.


    Previously, the blood sky Ghost king, the Green Wing ghost king, and the Dragon evil ghost King joined hands. Although they had strong deterrence, compared with the Ming Yang king, it was too far away.


    The blood sky Ghost king, the Green Wing ghost king and the Dragon evil ghost king are in the millions of surrounding cities, which are the existence of the sky, but in front of the Ming Yang king, they are small roles in the corner.


    Ming Yang king, that''s the whole green ghost earth.


    This is the real deterrent to the existence of the green ghost land.


    With the silence of the crowd, a huge ship floated in the distance. The boat was like a huge boat in the red sun. Its body was bright and red. On the top of the ship, there were a group of experts. There were only dozens of people. Standing in the front was a young man with a black gold crown and a black gold robe.


    Ming Yang king!


    He has no momentum or prestige, but standing at the bow of the boat is the sky. No matter it is a master of the Yin GUI clan or a human race master, when he sees the arrival of the Ming Yang king, they all crawl on the ground, and even Jiang Dacheng, who is behind Huang Xiaolong, quickly crawls down.


    The huge ship of blazing sun came in a blink of an eye, and the king of the dark sun and the masters of the hall of the dark Yang stepped down from the boat.


    The king of Ming Yang walked slowly and looked down upon all sides.


    However, when he saw another figure standing on the Bank of the ghost river with his back to him and indifferent to his arrival, he was stunned.


    "Master, do you want me?" After the king of Ming Yang, a middle-aged man came forward and asked the king whether to go up and kill Huang Xiaolong to punish Huang Xiaolong for his disrespect.


    However, the king of Ming Yang looked at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously and raised his hand and said, "no more."


    At this time, three giant ships broke through the air at the same time.


    "Lord Wu Zun!"


    "Bingyu master!"


    "Master jiuyu!"


    It was Wu Zun who arrived together.


    Wuzun came alone. Bingyu and jiuyu followed a large number of masters, with hundreds of masters behind each.


    Wuzun, jiuyu and Bingyu arrive. Seeing that the king of Mingyang has arrived, they dare not rely on their status and take the lead to greet the king.


    The king of Ming Yang didn''t dare to neglect them, and said with a smile: "it seems that the two Taoist friends and the elder Bingyu also know the news."


    Bingyu is a famous master of yinlunwang, and he has a high level of seniority. He was born at the beginning of the universe. Therefore, King Mingyang also politely called his elder.


    Ice feather laughs: "the Ming Yang king''s strength covers the sky, even if we know the news, then also can''t rob the Ming Yang Lord."


    The king of Ming Yang laughed.


    At this time, Bingyu, wuzun and jiuyu also saw Huang Xiaolong.


    "Who is this man?" Ice feather frowned.


    The king of Ming Yang shook his head.


    "The young man has a good courage." Wu Zun said with a smile.


    "I think it''s just ignorance," said Bing Yu Then he said to a maid in the palace behind him: "throw that young man down the river of ghost for me!"


    The maiden behind him is Xiaocheng''s ultimate creator God. She should be respectful, and then she will step forward to Huang Xiaolong.


    But all of a sudden, the light on the river surface of the ghost River vibrated, and all the ghost ships on the river side of the ghost River automatically retreated to one side!


    They were surprised and saw a huge black gold ship breaking out of the river. The ship was shining with light and filled with the supreme breath, just like the king of the emperor coming out of many ghost ships.


    "The supreme ghost King ship!" Mingyang king, Bingyu, wuzun, jiuyu several people''s eyes are bright.


    "Lord Mingyang, please go ahead." The ice feather turns its head to the way of the Ming Yang king.


    Ming Yang Wang Qian let way: "according to generations, ice feather elder is the first."


    Bing Yu hesitates for a moment and looks at Wu Zun, nine language two people.


    Wu Zun, nine language two people also smile way: "I two people can have no opinion."


    "Well, the ice plume will be enlarged. It was a step earlier." After that, he led the three masters to fly to the sky.


    However, just as the ice plume broke through the air and flew to the supreme ghost King ship, Huang Xiaolong also said to Jiang Dacheng, "let''s go!" Then he sent out a force to roll up Jiang Dacheng and set foot on the supreme ghost King ship.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong flying to the supreme ghost King ship, everyone was stunned. No one thought that with the consent of lianmingyang king, wuzun and jiuyu, some people would dare to rob the ship with Bingyu.


    Ming Wang Yang, wuzun and jiuyu are equally stunned.


    Nine language shakes head a smile: "this kid, be afraid to suffer disaster!"


    Bingyu is not only a high-ranking generation, but also an extremely powerful one with the power of 16 billion barrels in the world!Wu Zun said with a smile: "if master Bingyu starts to bully, even I have to avoid it. Master Bingyu''s temper is not very good. This boy still dares to touch the head of master Bingyu."


    As expected, Huang Yuzhi, who dares to kill the younger generation of the younger generation, is not sure that he will snatch the younger one out of the boat.


    "Let him get out of here!" He didn''t do it in person, to a great perfect creation Shinto around him.


    The creator God of the great circle immediately slapped Huang Xiaolong to shoot him into the ghost river.


    However, just as the hand power of the great round man creator God was about to fall, suddenly, a star dragon light flashed out of Huang Xiaolong''s body, and then he saw the great round man creator smashed into the ghost river.


    Everyone was in a daze and didn''t respond for a moment.


    When the great round man creator God was surrounded by the ghosts in the river, and was bitten and screamed wildly, all the people came back.


    When people come back to their senses, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng fall on the ship of the supreme ghost king.


    Almost half a step behind Huang Xiaolong, Bing Yu and the masters behind him also landed on the ship.


    Bing Yu took a look at the man who had fallen into the river of ghost. He turned his head and looked at Huang Xiaolong. His face was very gloomy: "you will die very ugly!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "it''s too late for you and your servants to get out of the supreme ghost King ship, otherwise, no one can save you!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s side of Jiang Dacheng is already scared legs are soft.


    Bing Yu laughed angrily: "who can''t save me?" With that, his whole body was fully opened up, and the heavy white ice gas evolved into a world of countless ice. Then, he shot Huang Xiaolong with a blow.


    With the force of his fist, all the space around him was frozen.


    Huang Xiaolong did not lift his eyelids, but waved his hand. When Huang Xiaolong waved, the Ming Yang king, wuzun, jiuyu and others had an illusion, as if the world was retrogressing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    In fact, this is not the illusion of Ming Yang Wang, Wu Zun and Jiu Yu. It is really the retrogression of heaven and earth!


    Huang Xiaolong''s world power of nearly 27 billion is strong enough to change the world, reverse time, reverse Yin and Yang, and even stop reincarnation!


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength is beyond the imagination of Ming Yang Wang and others.


    The ice feather standing in the supreme ghost King''s boat was even more appalled. He felt that the endless power was coming to him from all directions of heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth seemed unable to accommodate him, as if he was excluded from the heaven and earth, and he did not belong to this heaven and earth.


    He wanted to struggle, he wanted to escape, he wanted to shout, he frantically urged the big world in his body, but he found that his big world was frozen, as if it was stuck and fixed, a kind of fear from the heaven and earth gushed out from his heart.


    Boom!


    All he felt was a shock.


    The force of terror suddenly burst into his body. When he flew upside down, the whole person was disintegrating and exploding from inside to outside!


    Bang!


    He heard the water. He seemed to be sinking?


    Then, he felt a pain all over his body, as if something was rushing in and biting him.


    He opened his eyes and looked like a ghost?! Dense ghost!


    At this time, the sound of Dong ran kept coming.


    On the shore, the king of Ming Yang, wuzun, jiuyu and other experts watched with horror the ice feather that fell into the river of ghost and was bitten by countless ghosts.


    The spirit of Hanoi has fallen the great perfect creation God, even half a step of the God of the universe, but it has never dropped the top ten billion Dou!


    As for the ice plume, which has 16 billion barrels, is unprecedented!


    It has never been heard that this kind of existence should fall into the river of ghost.


    When they watched the ghost Hanoi being bitten by the ghost, the biting ice plume and its hundreds of hands felt cold.


    The king of Ming Yang stood on the bank, his face cloudy and uncertain. Obviously, he was considering whether to rescue the ice feather. Although the Yinhun river was terrible, it was still possible to rescue the ice feather with his strength.


    However, when his eyes touched Huang Xiaolong on the ship of the supreme ghost king, he finally put up with it.


    Wu Zun and jiuyu are also silent.


    With a wave, Huang Xiaolong blows down the ice plume and the hundreds of experts under him. He doesn''t see much. He takes the supreme ghost King ship and sails away. In the blink of an eye, he disappears into the sky.


    After Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng disappear, the king of the Ming Yang hastens to rescue Bing Yu from Yinhun river. However, an amazing anti shock force spreads out from the ghost River, shaking him back and forth.


    This is the power from the river of ghosts!


    No matter who falls into the river, his whole body strength will disappear, so he can''t go ashore by himself. This is the terror of the river. If people on the bank want to rescue the fallen person, they will be shocked by the force in the river.


    "The three of us work together to rescue the elder Bingyu!" After the Ming Yang king was shaken back, to Wu Zun, nine language deep voice.


    Wu Zun, nine language two people nod.


    The three of them took the ice feather out of the river of the ghost. Rao was so. They were all shaken by the power of the river. They stabilized their bodies in confusion. When they looked at the ice feather, they saw that the whole body of Bingyu had been bitten by the ghost, and there was no sound place. There were blood holes, deep visible bones, ferocious terror.


    The three took a breath of cold air.


    And three people can see, ice feather body channel pulse is broken!


    For example, ice plumes are so tough that even the best creation tools can''t break the channels. But now, every one of them is broken.


    Was it the young man who just waved his hand to break the ice feather''s whole body?


    "Master Bingyu, are you ok?" With a wave of his hand, Wu Zun infuses the ice feather with the power of the big world in order to restore his Tao.


    However, if the Dao pulse is broken like ice plume, is it so easy to recover?


    However, with the power of Wu Zun''s big world, ice feather''s face is still much better, and the blood hole that was bitten by the ghost began to recover slowly.


    For example, the spirits in the river of ghosts carry the spirit of the river of ghosts. Once bitten, the spirit of spirits will penetrate into each other''s body, and then spread to all corners of the body, and it is extremely difficult to remove. If this spirit cannot be removed, the wound is very difficult to heal. Therefore, it will take some days for ice feather to fully recover.


    Bing Yu stands up with a ferocious face. He coldly looks at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s supreme ghost King ship, and his eyes flash with murderous intent.


    "Elder Bingyu, this man is of unknown origin and terrible strength. I think it''s better to forget about it." Seeing the killing intention in Bing Yu''s eyes, Wu Zun can''t help but persuade him.


    "Wu Zun is right." The king said.


    In Bing Yu''s eyes, however, his intention of killing was not reduced: "the good intentions of Wu Zun and the king of Ming Yang are good. This man killed hundreds of loyal subordinates of me, and if the three did not spare no effort to save them, I would have become the ghost of the river of the ghost. I will revenge this revenge if I don''t share the same fate!"The three men of the Ming Yang king looked at each other.


    Bing Yu takes out the letter rune, which is the letter given to him by the Yin Lun king. If you have anything to do, you can contact him directly. However, this letter can only be used three times. It can be regarded as the reward of the Yin Lun king for his advice. Now, there is still the last time left.


    Bing Yu looks at the letter symbol, hesitates for a moment, and finally crushes it.


    The three men of the Ming Yang king knew that ice feather''s letter taking symbol was to contact the Yin wheel king, and their minds were different.


    The king of Yin wheel, as the head of the king of ten palaces, is close to the power of 19 billion in the world.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng are on the ship of the supreme ghost king. They do not know that Bing Yu has used the letter to contact the king of Yin Lun.


    The speed of the supreme ghost King ship is very fast. Soon, we can see the ghost King ship of the former blood sky Ghost king, Green Wing ghost king and so on.


    The blood sky Ghost king and the Green Wing ghost King were standing in the bow of the boat, enjoying the scene around the ghost river. Suddenly, they saw a huge black gold ship coming from behind, and they were shocked.


    "To, the supreme ghost King ship!" He was shocked.


    "Is it the Lord Ming Yang on the ship? The Lord of Ming Yang is here Blood day ghost King Yue Hong surprised way.


    "It must be. Otherwise, who can snatch the supreme ghost King ship! Even if it''s not the Lord of the Ming Yang, it''s also the elder Bingyu, the Lord wuzun, one of the nine language adults. " The green winged ghost king Qi Guang said.


    Soon, the supreme ghost King ship caught up with the ghost King ship of blood sky Ghost king and others.


    Yuehong, the ghost king of the blood sky, and others finally saw the two figures standing on the bow.


    When he saw the faces of the two men on the bow of the supreme ghost King ship, Yueqing lost his voice: "how could it be him?! No way


    Yuehong, the ghost king of blood sky, Qi Guang, the ghost king with green wings, were also shocked and unbelievable.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the king of ghosts ship, and his eyes are indifferent. However, after blinking an eye, the supreme ghost King ship overtakes the other ghost King ship and soon disappears in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    Until Huang Xiaolong''s supreme ghost King ship disappeared for a long time, the bloody ghost king Yuehong and others still stood there, their eyes were dull and there was no response.


    "Well, we must have misread it just now." Yueqing cried.


    He Hong, the king of ghosts in the blood sky, suddenly yelled at him: "enough! You''re wrong. Are we wrong? Are we all wrong? "


    Yueqing looked at the blood sky Ghost king Yuehong who was suddenly angry and shrank: "father, I, I just think it''s impossible."


    Yuehong, the king of the ghost of blood sky, Qi Guang of the green winged ghost king and Ao Fanghao, the king of the Dragon evil ghost, were equally puzzled. According to the law, there were only four ships of the supreme ghost King ship, which should be the king of Ming Yang, Bing Yu, Wu Zun and nine languages. How could they be taken by this unknown young man!


    "Something must have happened." Blood day ghost King Yue Hong eyebrow a frown: "I now ask other ghost king who is still on the shore, see what is going on." Then he took out the letter and contacted some ghost King masters on the shore.


    Soon, there was a reply.


    After reading the letter, Yuehong, the ghost king of the blood sky, was full of brain buzz, and his face was full of amazement. Even Qi Guang, the king of green winged ghost, and Ao Fanghao, the king of dragon evil ghost, did not hear them.


    "Brother Yueqing, what''s the matter?" The green winged ghost king Qi Guang used the power of the big world to wake it up.


    The bloody ghost king Yuehong woke up and handed the letter to Qi Guang, the king of green winged ghost, and Ao Fanghao, the king of dragon evil ghost. Their hands were still shaking.


    Qi Guang, the green winged ghost king, and Ao Fanghao, the Dragon evil ghost king, were even more suspicious.


    However, when they finished reading the letter talisman, their faces were almost the same as Yuehong, the king of ghosts in the blood sky.


    Yue Qing, Qi Wei and others see the blood sky Ghost king, Yue Hong three people look so uneasy, heart flustered.


    "Father Yueqing called softly.


    "You did a good job!" The blood day ghost king Yuehong suddenly slapped him on the ground and directly fell on the ship.


    Yueqing was beaten with blood all over his face. He was confused. Since he remembered, he had never seen his father get such a big fire.


    Ao Fanghao, the king of dragon evil ghost, said in a trembling voice: "who is this young man? Even Bingyu is not his opponent! "


    He green eyes a stare.


    Ao Fanghao, the king of dragon evil ghost, means that the young man robbed the supreme ghost King ship from the hands of the elder Bingyu?


    "It''s said that the elder Bingyu and hundreds of his subordinates were all swept into the ghost River by the young man. Fortunately, three adults, the Ming Yang king, Wu Zun and jiuyu, finally rescued him. As for Bingyu, all those hundreds of subordinates have now become the ghosts of the ghost river!" Yuehong, the king of ghosts in the blood sky, was pale.


    Previously, he also wanted to solve the young man. If not for the appearance of the ghost King ship, they were anxious to board the ghost King ship. If he had made a move on the shore at that time, his end would have been!


    "Father, what shall we do now? Or, when we get to the other side, we''ll make amends for the young man? Kowtow to him, and ask him to forgive my previous disrespect? " Yueqing panicked.


    Blood day ghost King Yue Hong''s face sank.


    "In fact, things are not so bad. Master Bingyu has contacted Lord Yin Lun. I heard that Lord Yin Lun happened to be in a nearby city. Now he has arrived at the Yinhun river. In my opinion, no matter how strong the young man is, he can''t be his opponent!" The Dragon evil ghost King Ao Fanghao said.


    "Unless he''s a ghost servant or something." Qi Guang, the green winged ghost king, said: "however, the young man can''t be the ghost servant''s existence. The whole unknown space can be counted with both hands."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the speed of the supreme ghost King ship is amazing, it takes at least half a day to get to the other side of the ghost river.


    This half day, Huang Xiaolong looks at the matchless sword spectrum on the boat, Zhu family skills and many other skills.


    Jiang Dacheng has been standing by, careful.


    "This is the skill practiced by one of my subordinates. It should be suitable for you. You can have a look at it." Huang Xiaolong takes out one of them and throws it to Jiang Dacheng.


    Jiang Dacheng held it in both hands and looked at it. He was startled: "tianyijianjue!"


    "This, this is the sword formula practiced by Tianyi ghost king?"


    Heaven one ghost king, this is the most powerful one in their green ghost land. It is the same level of existence as wuzun. It is more powerful than ice feather.


    It''s an adult''s man?


    "That''s right. It''s a sword trick." Huang Xiaolong said that he could see that Jiang Dacheng''s Kendo talent was good. The Tianyi ghost King''s tianyijianjue was suitable for him from simple to deep.


    As for the matchless sword spectrum, it is too profound and mysterious. It is for Jiang Dacheng, who can not understand anything.


    Thank you Jiang Dacheng kowtows to Huang Xiaolong excitedly.


    He knew he had made the right choice.


    "Get up." Huang Xiaolong calmly smiles: "this is also your chance."


    Jiang Dacheng thanks Huang Xiaolong again, and then he gets up.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong gave Jiang Dacheng a few bottles of the elixir, and then let Jiang Dacheng practice on his own.Half a day later.


    The ship of the supreme ghost King stopped on the other bank of the ghost river.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng jump down.


    The ship of the supreme ghost King stopped there. After a month, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng must return to the original bank by boat. Otherwise, when the tide of the Yinhun River Falls and the water level gradually drops, they can''t return to the original bank, unless they have to wait for the next rising tide of the ghost river.


    Once the ghost river is dry, there will be a lot of poisonous fog on the Bank of the river. This kind of poisonous fog can make people insane, even the God of the universe. In the poisonous fog, there will be countless terrible poisons and endless ghosts.


    Therefore, once the ghost river is dry and has not returned to its original bank, it is a dead end.


    "My Lord, shall we go to Wudao mountain first?" Jiang Dacheng said respectfully to Huang Xiaolong.


    "No, since we have passed through Jianfen, we should go to Jianfen first." Huang Xiaolong said: "Wudao mountain is still far away."


    It took a few hours to get to Wudao mountain, but it took only two or three days to get to Wudao mountain. Moreover, it was not so easy to get to Wudao mountain. It took ten risks to get to Wudao mountain!


    In other words, to get to Wudao mountain, you have to go through ten tests.


    So Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong fly to the sword tomb.


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong flew to Jianfen, another supreme ghost King ship arrived. The three masters, Mingyang king, wuzun and jiuyu, came down from the boat.


    Originally, the three people planned to take a supreme ghost King ship, but the appearance of Huang Xiaolong made them feel threatened. Therefore, they decided to join hands and board the same ship.


    "I don''t know where the young man has gone." Jiuyu looks out into the distance.


    "If the ghost servant comes, we will not be afraid of him." Wu Zun said: "this time, in addition to going to Wudao mountain to perfect my skills again, I also want to find a unique sword!"


    "Anyway, we''ll go to Jianfen first." Ming Yang Wang Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    "Good!" Wu Zun said with a smile, "let''s go to the sword tomb first. But I heard that there might be purgatory sword in the sword tomb this time!"


    "Purgatory sword!" Ming Yang king, nine language two people face surprised.


    Purgatory sword, but their famous sword in unknown space, was born in the beginning of the universe. It is a sword of quasi cosmic treasure level!


    Quasi universe treasure, also has strong and weak points, like the natural born, the power is much stronger than the day after tomorrow refined.


    As soon as the purgatory sword comes out, the ghosts cry and howl. If the master who practices the ghost skill holds it, the power will be even more amazing.


    "Yes, in addition to purgatory sword, there may be several other quasi universal treasure level sword." Wu Zun said with a smile: "so, this is the purpose of my coming to the ghost river this time."


    According to Wu Zun, there are several quasi cosmic level swords. The eyes of Ming Yang Wang and jiuyu are bright.


    "Let''s go to the sword grave!" Nine language smile way: "can''t be that kid to get ahead of others!"


    Therefore, the Ming Yang king, wuzun, and jiuyu led all the experts under him to fly to the sword tomb.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng come to Jianfen.


    Jiang Dacheng looks at the sword grave in front of him and is shocked and speechless.


    I saw swords in front of me!


    Long, short, green, red, ink, you can''t see the edge at a glance. All these swords are inserted on the wasteland in front of us. I don''t know how many billions of them are there!


    This is not a sword tomb, it''s just a sword sea!


    Yes, it''s Jianhai.


    It is more appropriate to describe it with sword sea.


    "Here, my Lord, how to find and choose so many swords?" Jiang Dacheng looks at the sword sea in front of him. He is shocked and doesn''t know how to choose.


    All of these swords are full of breath. Except for their different shapes, they can''t tell what grade they are.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t use your eyes to see, and don''t use DAO soul and Dao eye to look at it. Use your heart! Use your heart to feel every sword in the sea of swords, and you will find the sword that suits you


    After hearing this, Jiang Dacheng nods again. Then he closes his eyes and feels every sword in the sea of swords with his sword heart.


    When Jiang Dacheng used the heart of his sword to select the sword in the sea of swords, Huang Xiaolong also used his heart to feel every long sword in the sea of swords.


    It is said that every time someone finds a sword of quasi cosmic treasure level in the sword tomb.


    Although, with his current strength, he can''t look up to the world''s treasure level sword, but since he has come, it''s OK to look for it.


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s sword heart, Huang Xiaolong feels the sword spirit contained in a long sword in the sea of swords one by one. The stronger the sword spirit is, the higher the level of the long sword will be.


    The long swords that can be used in sword tombs are generally of Taoist level, but most of them are inferior ones.


    Although the sword spirit contained in these inferior Taoist weapons is fierce, it is only tens of thousands of swords in general, and only hundreds of thousands of middle quality weapons.


    The coverage of Huang Xiaolong''s sword core is constantly expanding.


    Eh!


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong felt a sword, which contained hundreds of millions of sword Qi!


    Hundreds of millions of sword Qi, which is definitely a quasi cosmic sword!


    This sword, breath like prison, makes people feel like entering the hell of hell. Huang Xiaolong''s heart moves, is this the purgatory sword? Previously, when he discussed Kendo with Jian Wushuang, jianwushuang had talked to him about some famous swords in unknown space and mentioned purgatory sword.


    However, Huang Xiaolong just pauses for a moment, and then continues to feel the next one.


    Although the purgatory sword is good, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, that is what big children play with.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng stood for an hour before Jianhai.


    One hour after Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng came to Jianfen, the three masters led by Mingyang king, wuzun and jiuyu also came to Jianfen.


    When Huang Xiaolong is standing there, he still hasn''t chosen the sword. His heart is relaxed. As long as Huang Xiaolong has not selected the sword, the purgatory sword will still be there!


    Several other quasi cosmic swords are still there.


    "Let''s go up and choose swords, too." Nine words said, and then with the Ming Yang king, Wu Zun came to the sword grave before standing.


    "You choose swords together." The three men of the Ming Yang king also said to all the masters under him.


    All the masters under the three men''s command were pleased and respectful. Then they all came to the sword tomb and began to choose swords.


    Another hour.


    Another group of experts came to Jianfen.


    This group of masters is headed by a strong one called the ghost king of Yin Jiao. Although the power of this king is not as good as that of Wu Zun and jiuyu, he is no different from Yu Xiaohong. After the arrival of the ghost king and his experts, they began to choose swords with their masters.


    Just as they were choosing swords, suddenly, a roaring sound rang out, and the sword spirit soared into the sky. To everyone''s surprise, a red sword flew out of the tomb and fell into the hands of Wu Zun.


    Wu Zun looked at the sword in his hand, and his face was ecstatic: "Purgatory sword! Sure enough, purgatory! The sword of purgatory is here He was very excited.Then, the sword spirit soared to the sky. Two long swords flew out of the sea of swords and fell into the hands of Ming Yang king and jiuyu.


    Ming Yang king, nine language two people equally happy.


    "Red dragon sword!"


    "Light Buddha sword!"


    The two swords, also born in the beginning of the universe, are quasi cosmic treasure level swords.


    Around the strong see this, have come forward to congratulate the Ming Yang king, Wu Zun, nine language three people.


    When the three men, Ming Yang Wang, Wu Zun, and jiuyu were all smiling, suddenly, the whole world shook for a moment, as if something was going to come out of the ground.


    All the people were shocked. Looking at it, all the swords in the sea of swords were crawling down! It''s like a wheat field blown down by the wind, and it''s falling in the same direction as the sword sea.


    When all the swords of Jianhai fall down, somewhere in the center of Jianhai, the sword is shining. The amazing sword spirit spreads like a vast ship and spreads to all sides of the world.


    "This The Ming Yang king, Wu Zun and jiuyu were shocked when they felt the peerless sword Qi. Previously, the sword spirit of their purgatory sword, red dragon sword and light Buddha sword was different from the peerless sword Qi in front of them, that is, the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    But the purgatory sword, the red dragon sword and the light Buddha sword are the treasures of the universe, and they were born in the beginning of the universe. Now, there are sword Qi thousands of times stronger than the three purgatory swords combined!


    Isn''t it?!


    In the shock of all the masters, a sword flew from the sea of swords. When the sword came out, the purgatory sword, the red dragon sword and the light Buddha sword in the hands of Mingyang king, wuzun and jiuyu all came out of their hands automatically and crawled on the ground! It''s like a minister seeing an emperor.


    The long sword is like a dragon. It flies to Huang Xiaolong and falls into Huang Xiaolong''s hand. Huang Xiaolong looks at the long sword in his hand and smiles. He didn''t expect that this time he came to Jianfen, there was unexpected joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    The king of Ming Yang, Wu Zun and jiuyu looked at Huang Xiaolong''s long sword, and almost at the same time cried out: "reincarnation sword!"


    Reincarnation sword!


    The first of 13 hundred thousand swords in the universe!


    It is also the treasure of the universe!


    According to legend, samsara sword can hold thirteen cosmic samsara, with incredible reincarnation power.


    This power of reincarnation is born of the universe, not the power of reversion of reincarnation possessed by later generations.


    Around other experts heard the three Ming Yang king exclaim, is also extremely shocked.


    The treasure of the universe, samsara sword, is hiding in the sword tomb on the Bank of the ghost river!


    Who would have believed it if it hadn''t been seen?


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the reincarnation sword in his hand and reaches out to touch the sword. The reincarnation sword feels Huang Xiaolong''s caress, humming, like a beloved child.


    "It''s very naughty." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong felt the blazing eyes of the Ming Yang king, wuzun, jiuyu and the strong people around him. He looked at the king of Mingyang, wuzun and jiuyu and said calmly: "what? Want to snatch the reincarnation sword? "


    There is irony in Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    Mingyang king, wuzun, jiuyu three people frown, and their faces are cloudy and sunny. To tell the truth, no one can be indifferent to the world''s most precious reincarnation sword!


    This is the treasure of the universe!


    It is said that after getting the reincarnation sword and refining it, you can often feel its sword spirit and meaning, and understand the unique sword formula of heaven and earth.


    At that time, it''s just a joke to see what kind of sword is matchless.


    In front of the samsara sword formula, the matchless sword spectrum is just a floating cloud.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the hesitant Ming Yangsan, wuzun, jiuyu and the ghost king of the Yin corner. He said calmly, "if no one is going to attack, I will go to wudaoshan now."


    At this time, Jiang Dacheng had already chosen his sword.


    The king of the Ming Yang finally couldn''t help but stand out. He took a deep breath of the atmosphere: "I''d like to see your high moves."


    Although Huang Xiaolong waved the ice feather when he snatched the supreme ghost King ship, he could not help but fight against the temptation of reincarnation sword. Moreover, the king of Ming Yang claimed that he might not have the strength to fight against Huang Xiaolong.


    Bingyu has only 16 billion barrels of power in the world, while he has surpassed 18 billion and has 18.4 billion.


    With his present strength, unless he meets the green ghost and the ghost attends two adults, he is invincible and can completely retreat safely.


    Huang Xiaolong indifferent way: "you can have to consider clearly, you a hand, that ice feather before is your end."


    The king of Ming Yang heard the speech, and his face sank: "you don''t think you''ve won yet? It''s too early, sir, to make a decision. "


    "Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong is too lazy to say more.


    The king of Ming Yang put away the red dragon sword in his hand, but he had two more ghost blades!


    The ghost blade in his hand is in the shape of a machete, which is twinkling with the blue cold light. There are countless fierce ghosts howling in it, which makes people''s pores frighten.


    This is the Ming Yang ghost blade made by the Ming Yang king himself who went into the green ghost earth and the hungry ghost hell. It is also the most precious treasure of the quasi universe. There are countless souls of hungry ghosts in the Ming Yang ghost blade, and the ghost blade material itself contains the ghost liquid from the bottom of the hungry ghost hell, which is highly toxic.


    The king of Ming Yang summoned the ghost blade out, and did not immediately attack, but constantly gathered strength. Behind him, there appeared a black sun.


    As soon as these black suns come out, the sky and the earth are dark. I can only see that these black suns shine hundreds of millions of rays of black sunlight!


    Under the black sunlight, everything turned black, and a faint black smoke came out. All the masters around him were frightened to see the black sun. Even wuzun and jiuyu were no exception, as if the black sun was the most terrible East and West.


    As a matter of fact, everyone who knows the dark sun king knows the secret of the dark Yang practiced by him. The king of Ming Yang lives in the black wind hell all the year round and absorbs the black wind of the black wind hell. The Black Sun contains the black wind of the black wind hell!


    This black wind, can make people in invisible corruption, and all pervasive, extremely terrifying.


    However, standing there, Huang Xiaolong did not hold up the defense of the big world and let the black sun shine.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong was not affected by the black wind, the king of Ming Yang was surprised. Somehow, an idea of retreat suddenly sprouted in his heart.


    Just when the king of the Ming Yang was about to make a move, a voice came out: "the power of the Ming Yang formula of the Taoist friends of the Ming Yang king is stronger and stronger."


    The voice is abrupt, let everybody be stunned.


    I saw a young man coming from a distance, and beside him was the ice feather which had been blown into the river of ghost by Huang Xiaolong!


    The young man''s face was blue and white. Although he was beautiful, he was full of evil.


    "Yin wheel king!" All the experts in the field all changed their faces.


    Yin wheel king! The king of ten halls!


    Seeing the arrival of the king of Yin wheel, the king of Ming Yang was pleased and said with a smile: "it turns out to be the Taoist brother of Yin wheel king. I haven''t seen you for a long time.""I haven''t seen you for years." Yin Lun king said with a smile: "when we deal with this boy, we will sit down and have a good drink."


    Mingyang Wang said with a smile: "very good!"


    They talked about the wind.


    The king of Yin wheel came to Huang Xiaolong. He looked at the reincarnation sword in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, and his eyes flashed with blazing light. He said to the king of Mingyang, "we two join hands to capture and kill this man."


    Ming Yang Wang nodded: "the meaning of Yin wheel Taoist brother is just my meaning."


    The Yin Lun King''s whole body flashed with a chill, which enveloped everyone''s mind. The dark light of the Yin Lun king was different from the dark sun of the Ming Yang king. The dark sun of the hell Sun King was completely black, while the Yin wheel king was dark and dark.


    But their power not only does not repel, but also blends together.


    In the distance, Bing Yu looks ferociously at Huang Xiaolong, the king of Yin wheel and the king of Ming Yang. Even if he is a ghost servant, he is afraid of three points. He does not believe that the young man in front of him is stronger than the ghost servant.


    Boy, you and I rob the supreme ghost King ship. You are on your own way!


    Huang Xiaolong is indifferent to look at the Yin wheel king, the Ming Yang king two people: "since you are ready, then let''s go."


    The king of Yin wheel and the king of Ming Yang jumped up at the same time. The king of Yin Lun had a ghost chain in his hand. The ghost chain in his hand swung out to Huang Xiaolong, and the light turned to be illusory. The ghost chain in his hand was extremely sharp. Before many half step gods of the universe could react, their heads fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the ghost blade in the hand of the Ming Yang king came out, and turned into two wisps of black light, which directly took Huang Xiaolong''s chest.


    Wu Zun, jiuyu Yizhong didn''t see how the two men made a move.


    However, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, the speed of the two is as slow as a turtle, until the ghost chain and ghost blade attack in front of him, Huang Xiaolong waves the reincarnation sword in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    When Huang Xiaolong wields the samsara sword, he does not have any sword awn or any strength. It seems that ordinary people just wave their long swords. After waving them once, they will see the ghost chain of Yin Lun king and the ghost blade of Ming Yang king fall to the ground!


    Then, the ghost chain broke countless sections, and the ghost blade was broken into countless pieces, scattered on the ground.


    As for the Yin wheel king and the Ming Yang king, they stood there rigidly, without any reaction, but the light in their eyes gradually became slack.


    "It''s sharp." Huang Xiaolong looks at the samsara sword with satisfaction, then puts it away and steps away. Jiang Dacheng is stunned and follows closely.


    Everybody stay.


    This, this is leaving?


    Just as Huang Xiaolong steps away, the Yin wheel king and the Ming Yang king suddenly split apart, from the top to the bottom, with the center of their eyebrows as the center, and split into two parts.


    Blood splashed high.


    Wuzun, jiuyu, Yinjiao, Guiwang, etc. were shocked to lose color.


    Ice plume is even more frightened in both eyes and looks gray.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed in front of the ice feather, he suddenly stopped and said indifferently: "since you have been rescued, you should cherish and live on. You shouldn''t provoke me again." Then, with a little finger of Huang Xiaolong, a flame penetrated the ice plume''s chest, and the flame spread all over his body in an instant.


    At this time, the ghost king and others went up the river, but they were not as fast as the ghost king.


    "It is estimated that the Lord of the perineum wheel has reached the opposite bank." Blood day ghost King Yue Hong said.


    When the king of yin and Bing Yu passed by on the ship of the supreme ghost king, they saw the king of Yin Lun.


    Ao Fanghao, the king of dragon evil ghost, nodded: "maybe this meeting, they have already handed it over, and the Lord of Yin wheel has solved the boy!"


    All of a sudden, Yuehong, the king of blood ghosts, was shocked. He took it out and looked excited. The letter was sent by an elder of Yinjiao clan.


    As he opened the letter, he said with a smile to Qi Guang, the green winged ghost King: "it''s the letter from the elder master of Yin Jiao clan. It seems that there is good news on the other side of the river."


    This Yin horn rune is always his good friend.


    Qi Guang, the green winged ghost king, and others were excited and rushed to the place. The three watched the letter at the same time. However, when they saw the content of the letter, they stood there and forgot where they were.


    Yueqing, Qi Wei several people feel strange, can not help but come up.


    "What, the Yin wheel king and the Ming Yang king joined hands and lost!"


    "And the flesh is destroyed!"


    Yue Qing, Qi Wei and his legs trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Jianfen, Huang Xiaolong goes straight ahead. After ten tests, he finally comes to Wudao mountain.


    "Is this Wudao mountain?" Jiang Dacheng looks at the Wudao mountain in front of him in disbelief. In his imagination, the Wudao mountain should be towering into the sky and should be a kind of shocking one. However, the Wudao mountain in front of him is so ordinary that it is no different from ordinary mountain.


    "Wudao mountain is not as simple as you seem to see." Huang Xiaolong''s realm is far beyond Jiang Dacheng. Jiang Dacheng can''t see the strangeness of Wudao mountain, but Huang Xiaolong can.


    At present, Wudao mountain seems ordinary, but in fact, it is formed by numerous roads and spaces.


    The first stone of Wudao mountain is evolved from a kind of road.


    Therefore, wudaoshan is made up of numerous roads.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the mountains and choose a good place!" With that, Huang Xiaolong takes Jiang Dacheng to Wudao mountain. Soon, they come to the foot of Wudao mountain.


    This Wudao mountain can only climb up, not fly directly. Once upon a time, the creator God did not believe in evil and insisted on flying up. It was directly banned by the road of Wudao mountain and ground into powder.


    Although Huang Xiaolong had a cosmic boat, he didn''t force him to climb up on foot with Jiang Dacheng.


    After only a dozen steps, Jiang Dacheng couldn''t move. He was very tired and breathless. This was the pressure of prohibition from Wudao mountain. Those with low strength could only climb to the foot of the mountain.


    "My Lord, I can''t climb any more. You can go up and I''ll understand it here." Jiang Dacheng gasped to Huang Xiaolong.


    "No problem." Huang Xiaolong knows that he can''t force him to do so, lest it backfires. The higher the Wudao mountain is, the more profound the road of understanding will be. If he takes Jiang Dacheng up by force, Jiang Dacheng will not be able to understand it, but will suffer from a backlash.


    As a result, Jiang Dacheng stayed at the foot of the mountain, while Huang Xiaolong continued to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    Although Wudao mountain is not towering into the sky, it will take several hours to get to the top step by step. The higher the mountain is, the stronger the pressure from Wudao mountain will be.


    However, for Huang Xiaolong, this pressure is almost ignored.


    Huang Xiaolong kept walking. Three hours later, he came to the highest peak of Wudao mountain. Standing on the top of Wudao mountain, looking down, what Huang Xiaolong saw was not the foot of the mountain! It''s countless worlds! It''s a world in which countless avenues have evolved.The world of these roads is changing all the time, just like clouds, changing with the wind.


    Huang Xiaolong sat down and began to watch the evolution of these roads in wudaoshan. One day, two days, three days, a mysterious and mysterious feeling came to Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes on the evolution of the world, began to become colorful, no longer as boring as before white.


    These roads, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, are like one vivid life after another.


    Blink of an eye, more than 20 days passed.


    Huang Xiaolong closes his eyes.


    Those roads, in his mind, are constantly reorganizing, merging, and simplifying.


    Three days later, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes opened abruptly. Then he stood up and came down from the top of the mountain. After waking up Jiang Dacheng, he left Wudao mountain.


    There are only a few days left in the month of the ghost River, so they must return to the ship of the supreme ghost king and then return to the shore.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng came to the shore, and the supreme ghost King ship was still there. The supreme ghost King ship had the brand of Huang Xiaolong, so no one else could board.


    Huang Xiaolong and Jiang Dacheng return to Laibin by the supreme ghost King ship.


    "My Lord, why don''t you go and stay at Chiang''s for a few days?" Jiang Dacheng asks Huang Xiaolong carefully. He knows that the ghost river is over and Huang Xiaolong is going to Fengdu city.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "No After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaolong took out a token: "take this token. If someone asks you about my whereabouts, if you show this token, the other party should not embarrass you."


    The news that he got the reincarnation sword must have been spread by now, and there must have been some people who have embarrassed Jiang Dacheng.


    Jiang Dacheng takes the token, which says "ghost servant". Jiang Dacheng''s eyes are wide and his face is unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    Jiang Dacheng''s first reaction is, how could Huang Xiaolong have the token of their green ghost, the earth and the ghost!


    Although he had not seen the ghost servant''s token, he had heard a little. The token engraved with the word "ghost servant" in front of him was obviously the token of the ghost servant.


    "To tell you the truth, the ghost servant is under me now." Huang Xiaolong sees that Jiang Dacheng is puzzled and says.


    What!


    Jiang Dacheng was shocked beyond measure.


    The ghost servant of the green ghost land is actually under the master!


    He was deeply shocked by the news.


    But aren''t they the right arm of the green ghost Lord? How come he is now under Huang Xiaolong?


    Seeing Jiang Dacheng''s look, Huang Xiaolong didn''t explain much. He stepped out of the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After staying for a long time, Jiang Dacheng returned to Nanfeng city.


    After Huang Xiaolong left, he took out the cosmic boat and flew in the cosmic boat. Later, Huang Xiaolong took out the letter symbol and contacted the ghost servant. Through the ghost servant, Huang Xiaolong learned that the news that he got the reincarnation sword in the sword tomb had spread all over the unknown space. Even Longba and the God of death were shocked.


    According to the ghost minister, countless powerful people are coming to the green ghost land from all the earth, and nearly 90% of the dozens of earth masters are coming to the green ghost land.


    Including Longba and death!


    Longba led his dragon army to come.


    Death led the army of death under his command, and it was the strongest one.


    The whole green ghost land, wind and rain is coming.


    However, it will take some time for Longba and death to come from other lands, and they will not come to the green ghost land so soon.


    You know, it took Huang Xiaolong several years to come to the green ghost land from Zhulan earth, and took a boat in the universe.


    "Longba, the God of death." Huang Xiaolong read.


    The two came just in time. When they arrived, together with Zhu Chen and other masters of the earth, he could kill them all in one net!


    Huang Xiaolong asked the ghost servant some questions. Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong took out the reincarnation sword, and then sat in the second big array of the universe ship to refine the reincarnation sword.


    After Jianfen got the samsara sword, he went to Wudao mountain, so he didn''t have time to refine the samsara sword.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s power of nearly 27 billion in the big world, and with the help of the ship of the universe and the star dragon tree, it is very smooth to refine the samsara sword.


    A few months later, when Huang Xiaolong came to Fengdu City, he had refined the reincarnation sword.


    Fengdu city is the first city in the green ghost land and the most famous ghost city in unknown space!


    Fengdu city is born with the spirit of ghost. Almost all the people who live in Fengdu city are ghosts. The living people come to Fengdu city only for a short time, like Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong entered the Fengdu city. Before he stepped into it, he arrived at the gate of the city when a strong wind came, just like a ghost weeping, which made people feel creepy.


    After entering Fengdu City, it''s like entering a cold and infernal city. There are few pedestrians in the big streets. At a glance, there are few pedestrians. Moreover, these pedestrians walk without touching the ground! Your feet are an inch above the ground.


    These are the ghosts in Fengdu city.


    Living people can freely enter and leave Fengdu City, but these ghosts can never leave Fengdu city.


    "My Lord, do you want to buy ghost fire? I have all kinds of ghost fires here Not long after Huang Xiaolong entered Fengdu, some peddlers sold ghost fire to Huang Xiaolong.


    Ghost fire is a unique thing in Fengdu City, which plays an important role in the practice of ghost skills.


    Of course, ghost fire is very difficult to collect, so the price is not low.


    A drop of ordinary ghost fire, the size of a thumb, costs tens of thousands of coins, and the best ghost fire, sometimes hundreds of millions of dollars can not buy a drop.


    "Ghost fire, I don''t need it." Huang Xiaolong stopped and said to the peddler, "I want spiritual pulse. Do you have ghost pulse?"


    Fengdu city has a kind of ghost pulse, which is one of the original spiritual veins of the universe. This kind of spiritual pulse is also only found in Fengdu city.


    The peddler was stunned for a moment and then said with a wry smile, "Your Highness is joking. Ghosts and spirits can''t be found in our peddlers. Even the Shura chamber of Commerce sometimes may not have them."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    Shura chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the land of green ghost, and also the largest Chamber of Commerce in unknown space.


    "But if you really want ghosts and spirits, I can help you inquire. I know one of the leaders of the Shura chamber of Commerce." The peddler suddenly said again, and then said with a smile, "however, adults also know that inquiry needs money."


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and threw a space artifact in the past: "is that enough?"


    When the peddler opened it, his hand was shaking with fear. He saw that there were at least hundreds of millions of coins inside.


    "This, this is too much!" The peddler said.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "more is for you. In addition, I also want to ask you for a message."The peddler, however, would like to know the truth


    "Two million years ago, Zhu Chen, the leader of Zhu LAN, came to Fengdu, but then disappeared. Do you know the whereabouts of Zhu Chen Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    The peddler was surprised: "master of Zhu LAN!"


    He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong wanted to know about Zhu LAN.


    "Yes, Lord Zhu LAN." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Sometimes, the small peddlers in the city are more informed than those in the big chambers of Commerce.


    The peddler hesitated.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong is somewhat surprised. It seems that he really knows what the peddler looks like? Originally, he just casually asked, also did not hold much hope.


    Huang Xiaolong threw a space artifact in the past. When the peddler looked at it, he felt that his heart was about to jump out. Good guy, there are a lot of miraculous drugs in it!


    "As long as you tell the whereabouts of Zhu Chen, these are all yours." Huang Xiaolong road.


    The peddler swallowed his saliva and said, "I know this from time to time. It is said that Zhu Lan''s master went into the Youming hell of the 18th floor hell."


    "Hell!" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    The underground of Fengdu city is the entrance of the 18th floor hell, and Youming hell is the bottom layer of the 18th floor hell. What does Zhu Chen do in Youming hell?


    "As for what Zhu LAN did in the Youming hell, I don''t know." The peddler said, "and whether the Lord Zhu LAN left Youming hell later, I have no way to know."


    Huang Xiaolong nods and then steps away.


    "My Lord, how can I contact you if I hear the spirit pulse of ghosts?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong leave, the peddler cried in a hurry.


    Huang Xiaolong throws a letter to each other, and keeps walking towards the north of Fengdu City, because the entrance of the 18th floor hell is in the north of Fengdu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    When Huang Xiaolong comes to the entrance of the 18th floor hell, suddenly, Fengdu city is shaking violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fengdu City, countless masters were shocked.


    "It''s a hell of eighteen! There''s something wrong with the 18th floor hell! Hundreds of millions of ghosts are rioting, and countless evil spirits are rushing out of the exit! "


    "What! Isn''t every floor entrance and exit forbidden by the green ghost? How did these evil spirits come out? "


    "Who knows! Those prohibitions must have failed! "


    Fengdu City, panic into a piece.


    The ghosts in the 18th floor hell are the real ones. They are ferocious and violent. They are not like the ghosts living in Fengdu city. These ghosts are actually human beings. They just live in Fengdu city in the form of ghosts. However, the ghosts in the 18th floor hell are different, which is extremely terrible.


    Each layer of the eighteen levels of hell is vast, and the evil spirits in each layer are endless. No one can calculate how many evil spirits there are in the eighteenth floor hell. However, some powerful people have said that if those evil spirits rush out of the eighteen layer hell, they will absolutely submerge half of the green ghost land!


    How big is the green ghost land?!


    The earth, like the endless earth, has become boundless, and the green ghost land is one of the five unknown spaces, much larger than the endless land. It is absolutely terrifying that those evil spirits can submerge half of the green ghost land.


    Even if the sea water, to submerge half of the green ghost land, how much? Not to mention evil spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes congealed.


    At this moment, he could feel the amazing spirit of yin and ghost, which roared like a huge wave over Fengdu city.


    How many evil spirits does it take to gather so much yin spirit?


    It seems that those evil spirits in the 18th floor hell have already rushed out of the first floor entrance and exit, and many of them have already rushed out! Otherwise, it is impossible to have so much yin spirit.


    The spirit of yin and ghost is different from that of spirit in Fengdu city. Although the spirit of spirit can also consume the Yang Qi of human beings, it is not harmful in general, but it is different from the spirit of yin and ghost. It has strong corrosiveness and can affect people''s Dao and soul.


    If the Qi of yin and ghost enters the body, the weak will soon go mad, just like the evil spirit.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, quickly to the entrance of the 18th floor hell.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong has arrived at the entrance of the 18th floor hell.


    The entrance and exit of the first floor of the 18th floor hell is not big. It is only several meters wide and several meters high. But now, like locusts, all kinds of evil spirits are rushing out from the entrance and exit. These evil spirits have red eyes, long fangs and black saliva, which make people''s scalp numb.


    Anyone who sees so many evil spirits will feel numb.


    The entrance and exit of the first floor of the 18th floor hell is guarded by the army of Fengdu City, but facing so many evil spirits, the Garrison Army has been defeated.


    Some of these troops were directly swallowed by the evil spirits, some were bitten and turned around by the evil spirits, and some were directly torn into half by the hands of the evil spirits, and their viscera were splashed all over the ground.


    The scene, extremely chaotic, terrifying and chilling.


    In addition to the army guarding the entrance, the experts nearby had already rushed to stop these evil spirits. However, there were too many of them. Many of them fled to other places in Fengdu city.


    Some have even escaped from Fengdu.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw this, he waved his hand and saw flames rising in the sky. He saw that those evil spirits who had escaped from Fengdu city were hit by Huang Xiaolong''s flame, then burned and became a mass of ashes when they fell to the ground.


    Although Huang Xiaolong did not use the four sources of fire, but with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength and his power of the world, the creation God flame condensed by his power is not what these evil spirits can resist.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong makes a move, he startles the experts who are resisting the army of evil spirits for four weeks.


    These masters all look back and are surprised.


    We should know that those evil spirits who escaped from Fengdu city are absolutely strong. Therefore, those who can escape from Fengdu city so quickly, although they have no power of creation God, they also have the power comparable to ordinary creation God in small Chengjing, but they are all incinerated by Huang Xiaolong!


    When everyone is surprised, Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist. When Huang Xiaolong blows out, everyone sees that Huang Xiaolong''s fist power has broken, and countless evil spirits have turned into powder!


    Boom!


    Fengdu city is in a flash.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist hits the first floor entrance of the 18th floor hell. Those evil spirits who originally came out from the source are hanged by Huang Xiaolong!


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s fist power still goes deeper and deeper into the first hell. No matter what level of evil spirits, as long as they are swept by Huang Xiaolong''s fist waves, all of them turn into black fog and dissipate.


    For a long time, there was a huge noise from the first layer of hell. It was obvious that Huang Xiaolong''s fist power finally disappeared.


    After Huang Xiaolong''s punch, no evil spirits appeared from the entrance and exit for a long time.The entrance and exit of the first floor of hell, a cave in time and space.


    Around the master and garrison of the army gaped, this is too strong!


    Although they don''t know how many evil spirits Huang Xiaolong killed just now, they are definitely many! Otherwise, it is impossible for a long time to see no evil spirits emerge.


    "What are you doing Huang Xiaolong was stunned at the sight of those family experts and garrison troops who came here. He stood there with no good breath.


    These family experts and the Garrison Army then reacted and continued to kill the evil spirits who had escaped.


    At this time, those escaped evil spirits howled and killed Huang Xiaolong one after another, apparently intending to avenge his companions just now?


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong directly reaches out his hand and claps it down. He blows all the evil spirits that have been killed into the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong''s handprint reached the ground, and the ground cracked like a broken egg shell.


    The experts around him took a breath of air-conditioning. We should know that the ground of the first floor entrance and exit of the 18th floor hell is made of the hardest and most rigid steel in the unknown space, and there are many bans of the mark of the God of the universe. Therefore, even the ordinary half step God of the universe can not leave traces on it.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong can easily split it.


    In the shock of the crowd, Huang Xiaolong waved his hands and several runes flew out. Then he printed them to the entrance and exit of the first floor of the 18th floor hell. All of a sudden, those evil spirits who wanted to rush out of the hell were shaken back by these prohibitions.


    But, Rao is so, those evil spirits army still continuously rush to the first floor entrance and exit.


    Huang Xiaolong once again waved his hand, and tens of thousands of stars flew out, strengthening his previous prohibition. In case of emergency, Huang Xiaolong once again made several runes to strengthen the prohibition of entrance and exit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    After Huang Xiaolong strengthened several times, the import and export ban was completely stabilized.


    However, through the entrance, people can still see that countless evil spirits are blocking the entrance and are still attacking Huang Xiaolong''s prohibition.


    Because the evil spirits in the 18th floor hell could not rush out, and Huang Xiaolong killed many evil spirits first, so the evil spirits who escaped quickly were killed by the garrison troops and the experts who came here.


    The leader of the garrison quickly came to Huang Xiaolong and bowed in front of him and said, "Yin Guan is the capital of Feng and the green ghost earth. Lord Xie has killed evil spirits!"


    If these evil spirits of the 18th floor hell come out completely, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fengdu city must be the first to bear the brunt. I''m afraid that Fengdu city will become the purgatory of the world within half a day.


    At this time, other family experts also rushed to see Huang Xiaolong.


    Yin Guan, the leader of the garrison, is a god of the universe with half a step. He is also the one who has broken tens of billions. Other family masters who come to visit Huang Xiaolong are all strong in the creation environment. However, in front of Huang Xiaolong, everyone is respectful and dare not breathe.


    "Do you know what happened to the 18th floor hell?" Huang Xiaolong asked Yin Guan, the leader of the garrison.


    Yin Guan shook his head: "well, I''m not sure. It seems that the ban on all levels of the 18 levels of hell seems to have lost its effect at the same time. I guess it may be something wrong with the eye of the 18 hell array arranged by the Lord green ghost in the Youming hell."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    The eye of the eighteen hell formation?


    Who moved the eyes of the eighteen hell formation?


    Is it Zhu Chen?


    But why did Zhu Chen move the eyes of the eighteen hell formation?


    If not Zhu Chen, who else has the strength?


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking, a group of experts flew in the distance.


    When Yin Guan saw the visitors, he said to Huang Xiaolong, "it''s our city Lord who has come. My Lord, I''ll go to meet him first."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    It is Yin Qi, the city master of Fengdu City, who is also a member of Yin family with Yin Guan. Yin Qi is not only the master of Fengdu City, but also the master of Yin family. Yin family is one of the top families in the green ghost land.


    Yin Guan came to Yin Qi, and then briefly reported the matter to Yin Qi and mentioned Huang Xiaolong.


    Yin Qi looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise, and then comes to Huang Xiaolong with Yin Guan.


    Before and after arriving at Huang Xiaolong''s face, Yin Guan introduced to Huang Xiaolong: "my Lord, this is our Fengdu city master, and also our Yin family master Yin Qi."


    "Taoist friends put out the evil spirits and sealed the entrance and exit of hell. I have heard from Yin Guan. Yin Qixie is a Taoist Yin Qi hugged Huang Xiaolong and said politely with a smile.


    Although he is the city master of Fengdu, the first city in the green ghost land, he dare not put on airs in front of Huang Xiaolong, because he can not see through the depth of Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    Of course, Yin Qi couldn''t see through the depth of Huang Xiaolong''s strength. His strength was almost the same as that of Bingyu before. Compared with the king of Yin Lun and the king of Ming Yang, he was still far behind.


    "Haven''t you asked your name?" Yin Qi immediately asked.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yin Qi and said, "Huang Xiaolong."


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Yin Qi looks puzzled.


    At this time, a master of the Yin family came over in a panic and reported to Yin Qichen: "the Lord of the city, it''s not good. The eldest lady is still in the hell on the 18th floor!"


    "What?" Not only Yin Qi, but even Yin Guan''s face changed greatly.


    "Yin Ping is in the hell on the 18th floor?" Yin Qi said angrily, "when did Yin Ping enter the eighteen layers of hell? How can I not know?"


    The master of Yin''s family was so scared that he didn''t dare to hide it. He quickly reported: "the first lady went in last month. She and more than a dozen of the winners went to hell for training. She was afraid of scolding you, so she didn''t tell the Lord of the city. It was just the winner who asked his subordinates that he knew about it."


    Hearing this, Yin Qi was anxious and angry: "this Yin Ping is so outrageous!"


    Looking at the entrance of the 18th floor hell, he can see that countless evil spirits are still pounding the ban set by Huang Xiaolong. Although he has the power of 16 billion fights in the world, now it is he who can hardly break into it and rescue his daughter.


    "Lord of the city, I will lead a large army to rush in and rescue the young lady and them!" Yin Guan said.


    Yin Qi shook his head: "even if you lead all the troops of Fengdu city to rush in, you can''t save Yin Ping from them. If you rush in now, you will just die."


    "I''ll go in." Suddenly, Huang Xiaolong says.


    Yin Qi, Yin Guan and others were not surprised.


    "Thank you very much Yin Qi hugged his fist and said: "Taoist friends have extraordinary strength. However, the eighteen levels of hell are too dangerous now. Daoyou''re willing to lead them."


    In his opinion, although Huang Xiaolong''s strength is strong, he can''t save his daughter Yin Ping if he breaks into the eighteen layers of hell.


    "What do your daughters look like?" Huang Xiaolong looks calm and asks. He had planned to go into the Youming hell to look for Zhu Chen. When he got there, he would save Yin Ping, but it was just a matter of convenience.Moreover, Huang Xiaolong also wants to know the reason why the eye of the eighteen hells has gone wrong.


    Yin Qi was stunned, but he told Huang Xiaolong about his daughter Yin Ping and other features. After that, he said, "Huang Daoyou, the 18th floor hell is too dangerous now."


    However, as soon as he was about to persuade him again, he saw that Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and entered the entrance of the 18th floor hell. Then, Huang Xiaolong disappeared in the evil spirit trend.


    Yin Qi was stunned.


    "My Lord, maybe Lord Huang can really save the eldest lady." Yin Guan said.


    Yin Qi shakes his head: "unless it''s the ghost servant who comes in person, maybe there''s a glimmer of hope if the ghost servant comes in person." Then he said, "the eighteen hell array is invalid. It''s too strange. In the past few hundred years, has any strange person entered the eighteen hell?"


    Yin Guan recalled it again and shook his head: "there are too many masters who have been in and out of the 18th floor hell for hundreds of years. However, if we say that the strange people are not noticed by them."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the entrance of the 18th floor hell, Huang Xiaolong comes to the first layer of ghost desert hell. Huang Xiaolong looks up and sees endless evil spirits coming from all directions. There are evil spirits everywhere, on the ground, in the sky, on the desert, all are dense, and the hell space is completely filled by these evil spirits.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t use some of the most precious treasures of the universe. He just stimulated the power of the big world, shining all over his body. Wherever Huang Xiaolong went, all the evil spirits were shattered and killed.


    Each layer of hell is very big, and there is no boundary. However, under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads, Yin Ping and others are quickly found.


    Yin Ping and others are leaning on each other, forming a circle and killing the evil spirits who have been slaughtered. Yin Ping is 16 people coming in, but now, there are only four left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    Yin Ping''s four people are closely surrounded by each other. Their faces are pale. They can''t see the boundless evil spirits around them. They can''t hide their fear in their eyes.


    "Yin Ping, are we going to be the food for these evil ghosts?" The winner''s voice trembled: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "No, we won''t die!" Yin Ping suppressed her fear and said, "my father must have known that we are in the 18th floor hell. He will come in and rescue us!"


    But could her father save them from so many terrible demons?


    I''m afraid that when her father came in, the four of them would have been buried in the mouth of the devil just like the other twelve!


    When I think of being eaten and bitten by those evil spirits, the flesh on my body will be bitten off by those evil spirits one by one, and even be torn into pieces by those evil spirits before death!


    This was the case with their twelve companions, who had just watched them gnawed away by those evil spirits, and their ears seemed to be still ringing with that kind of scream, the scream of being bitten before death.


    If they had not had the amulets made by their father on their bodies, they would have died in the mouths of these evil spirits. However, when those evil spirits attacked continuously, their amulets began to fade and could not last long.


    When the amulet on Yin Ping''s four people became more and more dim, suddenly, they saw a group of golden light!


    That''s right. It''s a golden light!


    This group of golden light kept approaching the four of them, and the speed was extremely fast. Moreover, all the evil spirits were smashed and turned into powder!


    In the torrent of evil spirits, a road was opened by the golden light.


    Close, they see, in the golden light, is actually a person!


    A young man, and a very handsome young man!


    The young man raised his hands and raised his feet. There was a kind of charm that struck people''s hearts, which made Yin Ping''s four people''s hearts thump.


    "Is he here to save us?" The winner looked at Huang Xiaolong, some crazy, said.


    Help!


    Yin Ping was shocked in her heart and exclaimed, "yes! My father must have sent him to save us. We are saved, we are saved! "


    On hearing this, the other three women were all overjoyed, and their eyes were full of hope.


    From a distance, Huang Xiaolong hears the voice of Yin Ping, the eldest daughter of the Yin family, and comes to the four of them.


    "Did my father send you to save us?" Yin Ping, the eldest lady of the Yin family, asked happily when she saw Huang Xiaolong coming to her side.


    "Are you Yin Ping, Yin Qi''s daughter?" Huang Xiaolong didn''t explain much, and asked in reverse.


    "Yes, I am!" Yin Ping said.


    At this time, the winner also said in a hurry: "I am the winner, Miss Ying Lu, you also want to save me out!"


    The other two women are also anxious to ask Huang Xiaolong to help them out.


    They were scared.


    There are so many evil spirits all around. They don''t want to stay any longer.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out." Huang Xiaolong said, "follow me. I''ll take you out now. " Huang Xiaolong said that, the strength of the whole body of the world once again opened, expanded a circle, wrapped Yin Ping''s four girls in, and then took them to the exit.


    Yinping''s four daughters are wrapped up in the power of Huang Xiaolong''s big world. They feel warm all over. They see that as soon as the evil spirits coming from all around get close to the golden halo, they are shocked to death. Those evil spirits can never break through the golden halo.


    Seeing this, the four girls put their heart down completely.


    Yin Ping follows Huang Xiaolong and looks at Huang Xiaolong''s tall back. She is shocked and curious.


    "My Lord, are you an expert at breaking ten billion dollars?" One of the women asked foolishly.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "yes."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s smile, the young lady of the family only feels like a deer bumping into her heart.


    Because Yin Ping''s four daughters are on the first floor and they are not in-depth, Huang Xiaolong takes them back to the exit.


    Seeing the exit from afar, the four girls were pleased to look out.


    "I''ll take you out now, Yin Qi, and they are outside." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    On hearing this, Yin Ping, a big miss of Yin''s family, was stunned: "adult, don''t you go out?"


    "No, I''m going to hell." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    "Into the dark hell?" Yinjiada miss, Yin Ping''s four daughters are shocked.


    Youming hell is the bottom of the 18th layer of hell! It is also the most terrifying place in the unknown space. Anyone who mentions the dark and bright hell will have a big change.


    Huang Xiaolong waves one hand and sends her out of the exit.


    Yin Qi, Yin Guan and others were waiting in a hurry. Suddenly, they saw a group of golden lights wrapped with four figures flying out of the exit of the 18th floor hell. They were stunned and looked intently. They saw that they were the four daughters of Yin Ping. Yin Qi was very happy.


    "Yin Ping!" Yin Qi exclaimed."Father Yin Ping is also happy.


    Yin shut up, looked at the exit and asked Yin Ping, "Miss, where is the elder who rescued you?"


    "The elder?" Yin Ping was stunned, and then reacted to point to Huang Xiaolong. She hesitated for a moment and said, "he said that he had to go into the Youming hell, so he didn''t come out."


    "What! You Ming hell Yin Qi, Yin Guan and the experts around were all shocked.


    "At this time, you dare to enter the Youming hell. Isn''t it death?" Next to him, a family ancestor couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "I think now even the ghost servant is here, and I dare not enter the Youming hell. Now the evil spirits are rioting, and the Youming hell is not as usual." Another family ancestor also said.


    Both of them are masters of breaking 10 billion yuan.


    "I don''t know which land Huang Xiaolong belongs to, but we haven''t heard of any Huang family in unknown space."


    "What does he want to do when he goes into the dark hell?"


    Some of the family experts discussed the Tao.


    Yin Ping''s four daughters are looking at the entrance and exit, complexion.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong comes to the entrance of the second level hell.


    After rescuing Yin Ping''s four daughters, Huang Xiaolong quickened the pace. However, even with Huang Xiaolong''s amazing speed, it will take a month or two to get to the entrance of the second floor, because each layer of hell is too big.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong felt that the speed was slow, and he directly used the cosmic boat. Huang Xiaolong rode on the cosmic boat, which directly plowed the evil spirits wave. Only a few days later, he came to the second floor entrance.


    After entering the second floor, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the 18th floor of Youming hell.


    The third floor, the fourth floor


    Two months later, Huang Xiaolong finally came to Youming hell.


    Huang Xiaolong can see only one evil ghost constantly pouring out from the end of Youming hell. The end of Youming hell is exactly where the eyes of the eighteen hells lie.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the eyes of the eighteen hells." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    Huang Xiaolong drives the cosmic boat to the end of Youming hell. When he approaches the 18th hell array, Huang Xiaolong puts the cosmic boat away and strides towards the 18th hell array.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong came to the 18th hell formation.


    The 18 hells array is formed by 18 huge pillars. The 18 pillars form a huge circle, which is millions of miles wide. In the middle of the circle, there is a building similar to an altar. The 18 huge pillars and altar are covered with various profound runes.


    If the 18 hells array works normally, the rune light on the 18 pillars and the altar will flash, forming a huge aperture, and the light of the diaphragm will go straight into the sky, and then it will disperse into all the void of the 18 layers of hell.


    But now, the eighteen huge pillars of heaven and the altar are dark, and the runes above have no response at all. Moreover, a ghost stick originally made by the green ghost in the middle of the altar has disappeared!


    The ghost stick, though not the most precious treasure of the universe, is also a quasi cosmic treasure. It was born in the beginning of the universe, and its power approached that of the universe. It was that wand that drove the eighteen huge pillars of heaven and the sacrificial altar, so that it suppressed the evil spirits in the depths of the eighteen hells.


    Ghost wand disappeared!


    Apparently someone took the wand.


    However, the ghost stick was made by the green ghost himself, and countless blessings were forbidden on it. Even the ghost servant, even the sword matchless, could not get close to it, let alone take it away.


    Who took the ghost stick?


    Because the ghost stick was taken away, the eighteen hell formation could not work, so countless evil spirits were pouring out from the bottom of the altar.


    These evil spirits, endless, I don''t know how many billion trillion, like crazy waves to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there with the strength of the big world and came to the altar. Huang Xiaolong passed by the 18 giant pillars. From a distance, Huang Xiaolong was like an ant walking on the edge of the sky pillars. The 18 huge pillars were too big, each of which was tens of thousands of miles round.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the altar.


    However, just before Huang Xiaolong came to the altar, suddenly, in the void, a sword fell like thunder and lightning, and split into Huang Xiaolong in an instant.


    This sword, tearing the heaven and earth, is many times stronger than the most powerful sword!


    At that time, the sword matchless displayed the realm of jiandaoyu in the celebration of the swordsmen, which made ghost servants, Bai Xuan Tianmu and others change color. Now, this sword is much stronger, many times, and how terrible it is!


    However, when the sword fell, Huang Xiaolong almost immediately reacted to it. He twisted his body and could escape the other side''s sword.


    The sword was cut at the edge of the altar. With a sound of Ziran, a deep rift was opened on the ground at the edge of the altar.


    In the 18 hells formation, the ground is refined by cosmic black, and the whole ground has the Rune of green ghost brand. Even if Zhu Chen hands it himself, he may not be able to leave a palm print on it. But now, he is cut into a rift by his opponent''s sword!


    "Why


    The other party is obviously surprised to see that Huang Xiaolong has evaded his own sword.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at the void: "do you still want to continue to be a shrinking turtle and hide all the time?"


    Just as Huang Xiaolong said, a figure came out of the void. The other was a young man in a golden robe. His body was shining brightly. He was like the master of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes shrunk.


    In fact, before entering the 18th hell formation, Huang Xiaolong guessed that the person who took the ghost stick might still be hiding nearby, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel the other party''s breath just now!


    He felt a sense of danger from the other side.


    Huang Xiaolong has not felt this for many years.


    The strength of the other side is absolutely the strongest since Huang Xiaolong was born!


    Although Huang Xiaolong has never seen the green ghost, he does not know the real strength of the green ghost, but the young people in front of him are definitely better than the green ghost!


    Even better than him!


    In other words, the other side''s combat power is likely to surpass 27 billion in the world.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to feel like this.


    Huang Xiaolong thought of the fierce devil!


    The fierce devil is the first person in the unknown space. In the unknown space, only the fierce devil can surpass 27 billion fights.


    But then, Huang Xiaolong denied that the young man in front of him was definitely not a fierce devil. He heard that Jian Wushuang said that the fierce devil was a middle-aged strong man. Moreover, the evil spirit of the evil devil could not be concealed. There was no evil spirit in the young man.


    "Who are you?" Huang Xiaolong stares at each other and asks.


    "Don''t be nervous, young man. Who are you?" He looks as if he is in the grip of victory, as if Huang Xiaolong is the prey of his palm.


    Nervous?


    It''s true that the opponent''s combat power is more than 27 billion. However, it is not enough to make Huang Xiaolong nervous.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.Huang Xiaolong? The other side''s eyes were puzzled. Obviously, Huang Xiaolong can avoid his sword. He can''t be an unknown person in the unknown space. However, he has heard of Huang Xiaolong''s name for the first time.


    He looks at Huang Xiaolong, who doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "I don''t talk nonsense about you. You have good strength. I''ll give you two choices. One is to join me, and the other is to be refined into Yin God by me." The young man said, "you don''t have to answer me immediately. I can give you five minutes to think about it. Of course, before answering, I hope you think it over carefully before you say it, because you have only one chance."


    When Huang Xiaolong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This, how to listen to so familiar, he accepted the endless Lord, the king of the sea, they also said so.


    "Do you think you''re going to win?" Huang Xiaolong looks at each other with a mockery.


    Can you tease the other side: "can you tease the little dragon?" Then he added: "to tell you the truth, the 18 hells formation has been controlled by me now. When you step into the 18 hell formation, it is destined to be a turtle in my urn. Originally, I intended to lead the green ghost to come over, but I didn''t expect the green ghost didn''t come, leading you, the ghost for death."


    Then, the light in his hand flashed, the ghost stick appeared, and he waved the ghost stick. All of a sudden, the light of the 18 huge pillars of the 18 hell array surged, the light of the altar erupted, and all kinds of light shrouded it, forming a boundary, enveloping Huang Xiaolong.


    The 18 hells array is arranged by green ghosts. Now it is manipulated by this young man, and its power is not weak but increased.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the 18 hell formation that is triggered, but his face is calm. If he is a green ghost, he may be trapped, but he is not a green ghost.


    "Four minutes to go." After the young man triggered the eighteen hell formation, he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm and has no action. However, he secretly urges the three worlds in his body.


    Five minutes later, the other side will definitely be a thunderbolt.


    "Three minutes." After a while, the young man in golden robe said again. He looked down at Huang Xiaolong, and saw that Huang Xiaolong was not moved. His face was a little cold.


    "Two minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    "One minute!" His voice, ringing in the sky over the eighteen hells, was like a talisman, sounding regularly.


    Time goes by.


    It''s getting closer.


    Just five minutes and more than ten seconds away, Huang Xiaolong suddenly rises and turns into a star light. The power of 26.9 billion big world is all impelled, and hundreds of millions of roots of Star Dragon divine tree come out at the same time, and instantly sweep to each other, covering all the paths, routes and escape routes of the other party. In any case, it is all the space of the other party.


    As a matter of fact, the young man in golden robe had been on guard for a long time. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s body move, he gave a cold smile and waved out his ghost stick. But the next moment, he was shocked and looked at the Star Dragon attacking all over the sky!


    Feeling the terrible power of the Star Dragon and the initial force of the universe, his mind flashed, is this?!


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He urged the ghost stick in his hand with all his strength and hit it out.


    I saw that all over the sky Ghost power into the boundless ghost world, endless evil spirits to Huang Xiaolong to those star dragons.


    However, those evil spirits were suddenly broken open by the star dragon all over the sky, scattered and turned into nothingness. The Star Dragon continued to attack the young man with golden robes.


    The young man in the golden robe drank with a deep voice, and the ghost power in his hand came out of his hand and turned into a giant stick supporting the sky. Countless ghost sticks appeared, and each star dragon was hit with one blow.


    At this time, the samsara sword in Huang Xiaolong''s body suddenly flew out and turned into a sword light. In an instant, he attacked the opponent''s chest. However, the speed of the samsara sword was so fast that he came to the other side in an instant.


    The young man in the golden robe had no choice but to turn around with all his strength. At the same time, the strength of the whole world formed a layer of defense to block the reincarnation sword.


    However, no matter how many layers of defense formed by his whole body''s great world power, he could not block the reincarnation sword.


    These defenses, like balloons, are pierced one by one by the samsara sword.


    Reincarnation sword finally stabbed the opponent''s chest.


    Even if the other party is wearing a quasi cosmic treasure shield, it is also useless.


    The samsara sword pierces the opponent''s chest, then comes out from behind, and then falls back into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    The young man in golden robe makes a dull noise and flies backward. When he stabilizes his body, he looks at the reincarnation sword in Huang Xiaolong''s hand: "you, reincarnation sword!"


    At the same time, he looks at the giant tree on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    "Star dragon tree!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at each other calmly: "good, reincarnation sword, star dragon tree, you didn''t expect it."


    The young man in golden robe really didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had both the star dragon tree and the reincarnation sword. Otherwise, he would not have been hurt so easily by Huang Xiaolong.


    You know, he''s got 28 billion combat power!


    Hearing the speech, the young man sneered: "I really didn''t expect that it was you! You are the young man who killed the Yin wheel king and the Ming Yang king in the soul river


    In the spirit River, Huang Xiaolong gets the reincarnation sword and destroys the body of the Yin wheel king and the Ming Yang king. This matter has been spreading in the unknown space for a long time. Therefore, the young man in the golden robe also knows it.


    "Reincarnation sword, star dragon tree, tut tut!" The golden robed young man''s eyes were blazing: "I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you could get two treasures of the universe. Boy, are you not afraid to bear the blame?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm and suddenly asked, "you are not in unknown space!"


    In the whole unknown space, only the fierce devil''s combat power exceeds 27 billion. However, the young man in golden robe is obviously not a fierce devil. Therefore, the opponent is definitely not in the unknown space.


    The young man in golden robe was stunned and then laughed: "yes, I am not in unknown space!"


    Sure enough!


    The other side is really not unknown space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash. Since the other party is not in unknown space, where does the other party come from?


    The other party should not belong to the thirteen universes. Before he came to the unknown space, Huang Xiaolong swam through the 13 universes and stayed in each universe. If there is such a peerless master, Huang Xiaolong can''t be unaware.


    "You''re not in the unknown, are you?" The young man in golden robe suddenly asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong did not conceal: "yes, I come from the thirteen universes."


    Hearing this, the young man in golden robe was astonished: "Thirteen universes?"


    What are the thirteen universes? He knows that the thirteen universes are all crooked and anti split dates, and there are no experts at all. There are very few even breaking 10 billion barrels, let alone 20 billion barrels.


    However, he immediately sneered: "even if you have the star dragon tree and reincarnation sword, now that you have been trapped in the 18 hell formation, you can''t escape. If you hand over the star dragon tree and reincarnation sword, I can let you go."Huang Xiaolong looked at each other with a mockery: "give you the star dragon tree and reincarnation sword, let me go? Are you a three-year-old? Or do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Just now, you can''t help but feel that you were hurt by the sword


    "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you hand in the two treasures, I can swear in the name of the universe to let you go."


    However, just as he said this, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s sword of reincarnation is wielded, and thousands of swords are blooming. At the same time, countless branches of the star dragon tree attack each other.


    The young man in golden robe retreated in surprise and withdrew from the eighteen hell array. At the same time, his ghost stick stimulated the eighteen hell array. He saw the rune light of the eighteen hell array blooming, forming a huge flowing light mask, on which there were countless ghost runes.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sword and star dragon tree hit the mask. The mask roared, but it slowed down and didn''t break!


    Seeing this, the young man in Jin Pao felt relieved and said with a smile: "if your own combat power exceeds 27 billion Dou, plus the star dragon tree and reincarnation sword, you may be able to break the 18 hell formation. Unfortunately, you can only be a turtle in my urn."


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. All of a sudden, his whole body''s power of the big world opens up again. The starlight of the Star Dragon divine tree gushes out like a boundless huge wave. In an instant, Huang Xiaolong fills up the whole 18 hells array. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong appears with the three God halberds on his left hand.


    "Halberd of three gods!" The young man in golden robe was shocked and his face was incredible.


    When he was shocked and lost his voice, Huang Xiaolong''s right hand samsara sword and his left hand''s three God halberd came out at the same time, while countless branches of the Star Dragon God tree were integrated into one, and they hit the same spot on the light shield of the eighteen hell array at the same time as the reincarnation sword and the three God halberd.


    There''s a big bang.


    I saw the mask of ghost runes in the eighteen hell array, but it stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    The young man in golden robe was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had the third treasure of the universe, the halberd!


    Star dragon tree, samsara sword, two cosmic treasures can not break through the 18 hell array defense shield, but the star dragon tree, samsara sword, three God halberds, three universe treasures at the same time! Under this blow, the light shield of the eighteen hell array stopped working!


    He was about to wave his wand to let the eighteen hell array run again when suddenly he saw that the countless roots of the star dragon tree were integrated into one, like a huge sharp cone, and in an instant he plunged into the mask of the 18 hell array that had stopped running.


    Bo!


    When you see it, the hell will burst.


    It''s too late for the young people in golden robes to make up for it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure turned into a starlight and flashed out from the place where the light shield of the eighteen hell array was broken. At the same time, Huang Xiaolong''s reincarnation sword and the three God halberd flew out of his hand, turning into two extreme lights, cutting through the void, and attacking the golden robed young man with lightning speed.


    The young man in golden robe waved his hands, and two huge golden cymbals flew out, hitting samsara sword and halberd at the same time.


    Samsara sword and Sanshen halberd were repulsed, and the golden cymbal returned to the hands of young people in gold robes. However, there were two clear marks left on them by samsara sword and Sanshen halberd.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong hit the star dragon tree again.


    The young man in gold robe retreated in panic. At the same time, he had a huge piece of gold cloth in his hand. The gold cloth in his hand was waved out to block the sky and the sun. In the dark and bright hell where darkness and light were alternated, the golden light flourished, and the golden cloth suddenly rained with golden rain!


    Yes, the golden rain!


    Golden Rain formed by countless golden light spots.


    The seemingly ordinary golden rain, however, made Huang Xiaolong''s face coagulate. From Huang Xiaolong''s present state, it is natural to see that it is absolutely not an ordinary thing at a glance. The power of this golden light spot is more terrifying than that of the ultimate golden power.


    Moreover, this golden rain has terrible toxicity and corrosiveness.


    The strong toxicity and corrosiveness are absolutely what Huang Xiaolong has seen in his life.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong hastened to activate the star dragon tree. The infinite power of the Star Dragon spurted up. The branches of the Star Dragon God tree formed a wooden wall, supporting it like a huge tree shed, protecting the sky above Huang Xiaolong''s head.


    As soon as the branches of the star dragon tree were raised, the golden rain fell down and fell on the root of the tree.


    I saw that the golden rain actually penetrated the power of the star dragon, which gushed like the tide, and touched the tree of the Star Dragon God.


    Ziran!


    Black smoke came from the star dragon tree.


    The root of the star dragon tree was burned out a little hole by the golden raindrop!


    This shows the toxicity and corrosiveness of the golden rain.


    For so many years, Huang Xiaolong has used the star dragon tree to attack and defend against the enemy. The star dragon tree has never been shot out of a small hole.


    But now, just that little golden raindrop can corrode the star dragon tree into a small hole.


    And the golden raindrops continue to fall from the sky.


    The star dragon tree is constantly being eroded into small black holes.


    However, although the golden raindrops corrode strongly, it is almost impossible to penetrate the star dragon tree, because the star dragon tree is constantly recovering under the power of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed. The samsara sword and Sanshen halberd in his hands attacked the young man in the golden robe.


    Two people''s destructive power, to the Youming hell swept.


    Originally, there are endless evil spirits in Youming hell, but affected by the destructive power of Huang Xiaolong, countless evil spirits have turned into nothingness.


    As the power of fighting between the two continued to spread, the 17th level of hell was also affected, followed by the 16th layer, and then the 15th layer


    At the exit of the first floor, Yin Qizheng, the Lord of Fengdu City, and Yin Guan discussed how to solve the evil spirits of the 18th floor hell. Suddenly, the ground shook and vibrated.


    People were shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems to have come from the bottom of the eighteen hells!"


    "It''s someone fighting! I do not know who is in the fierce battle, the strength has even spread to the ground of Fengdu city! Such power is shocking to the world


    Yin Qi, Yin Guan and other family experts were shocked.


    "Lord, do you think it''s Lord Huang?" Yin Guan suddenly said, I don''t know why, the first thing in his mind is Huang Xiaolong.


    Yin Qiyi was stunned and shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. His strength may be better than mine, but it won''t be much better either."


    But these two forces, any one of them, are so terrible!


    So, it won''t be Huang Xiaolong.


    At this moment, the ground was shaking again.


    Then, two startling and terrifying pressures sprang up from the bottom of the earth, covering the whole Fengtian capital city. Even though it was separated by more than ten levels of hell, Yin Qi and others also felt a sense of suffocation.All around the master, are afraid of leg weakness.


    What frightened Yin Qi and Yin Guan was that, with the passage of time, these two kinds of terror were not weakened, but became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, all fled in panic and fled from Fengdu city. Only by escaping from Fengdu City, could people feel better.


    "How terrible! It''s definitely a master who has broken 20 billion yuan! "


    "Who are these two top 20 billion dollar masters? Is it Lord Zhu Chen? Lord Zhu Chen entered the 18th floor hell two million years ago. It seems that he hasn''t come out yet. "


    "And who is the other? Is it the green ghost? Lord or Lord dragon or God of death


    People speculated.


    However, the power continues to spread, and the people who stayed around Fengdu City retreated again.


    Finally, they retreated to Fengdu city many hundred million li away.


    Half a day later.


    The two forces suddenly disappeared.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Stopped?"


    "I don''t know who won and who lost?"


    After half a day, there was still no movement, and people entered Fengdu again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Youming hell, Huang Xiaolong holds a piece of gold cloth in his hand, which he cut from the other side with samsara sword.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong drew with the star dragon tree, samsara sword and three God halberd. However, as time went on, Huang Xiaolong had the power of the star dragon tree to recover the power of the big world consumed in his body. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong gradually gained the upper hand, and finally, the young man in golden robe escaped.


    When the young man in golden robe was defeated and fled, he was attacked by Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t catch up with him. With Huang Xiaolong''s current fighting power, it is impossible to capture the opponent even if he tries to catch up with him. Even if Huang Xiaolong uses the boat of the universe, it is impossible to capture the other party.


    Knowing that he can''t capture the other party, Huang Xiaolong has not used the cosmic boat from the beginning to the end. The cosmic boat is his way of pressing the box. When he is sure, he will give the other party a fatal blow.


    Huang Xiaolong carefully observes the gold cloth in his hand, and then puts it away. Maybe, when he meets Zhu Chen and the green ghost, he should be able to ask what he can do.


    At this time, a strange sound came out from the deeper part of Youming hell.


    Huang Xiaolong looks, there, seems to be the direction of the Naihe bridge?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    Huang Xiaolong flies to Naihe bridge.


    However, at this time, the previous abnormal sound disappeared. Huang Xiaolong frowned and unfolded his soul, but he found nothing.


    Was it just an illusion? However, a few minutes later, a strange noise came from the end of the bridge, and this time the noise was even bigger and stronger.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, staring at the blood maggot like Naihe bridge in front of him.


    The shrill ghost roaring sound and the children''s playing sound came from the Naihe bridge.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the bridge.


    Huang Xiaolong has heard of some news about Naihe bridge. He knows that once he sets foot on the bridge, it will be difficult to leave the bridge.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, then stepped on the bridge.


    Although the Naihe bridge is dangerous, Huang Xiaolong has many treasures of the universe, and even the boat of the universe. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t worry much.


    As soon as he stepped on the bridge, Huang Xiaolong swallowed up the boundless blood wave.


    Huang Xiaolong simply summoned the Star Dragon God tree, and the power of the Star Dragon surged wildly to form the Star Dragon boundary. These blood waves were condensed by blood color runes like blood maggots. They were not much weaker than the golden rain of the young people in gold robes before.


    However, no matter how corrosive these blood maggots are, they can''t corrode the Star Dragon''s boundary.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the soul of the three main roads, and finds that the power of the soul of the road has been severely suppressed and restricted in this Naihe bridge. With the strength of his three spirits, he can only sense the situation within tens of thousands of miles at most.


    Moreover, the use of Dao soul in the Naihe bridge consumes a lot.


    As he walked, Huang kept an eye on his surroundings.


    Naihe bridge, of course, is not only the blood maggot with these runes, but also many terrorist creatures, and even one of the most terrifying creatures in the unknown space.


    It was not long after Huang Xiaolong set foot on the Naihe bridge, suddenly, a light green light and shadow suddenly gnawed at Huang Xiaolong. The light green light and shadow was incredibly fast, and even ignored the Star Dragon boundary. He almost walked through the Star Dragon boundary without hindrance, and then bit Huang Xiaolong''s neck.


    However, Huang Xiaolong had been prepared. With a sword in his hand, Huang Xiaolong immediately cut the light green light and shadow in two.


    The pale green light and shadow fell to the ground. It was a fist sized monster with two green fangs, dark red eyes and light green light flowing all over the body.


    This monster is called Fangxue.


    This blood monster''s teeth are more toxic than blood maggots.


    And be bitten by the words, can quickly suck off your whole body blood essence, and then slowly devour your blood vessels, take away the power of your blood vessels, and take it as your own.


    In addition, the Fangxue monster, almost all of which is formed by a green light, is extremely difficult to kill.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaolong has reincarnation sword, which is the most precious treasure in the universe. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to kill the poisonous Fangxue monster.


    After killing the Fangxue monster, Huang Xiaolong moves on.


    Not far away, another monster attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    This monster is silent and has the same color as the blood maggot and blood wave. Let alone the naked eye, it is hard to find the Taoist soul. When the other party comes to Huang Xiaolong''s back, his tentacles will grow in an instant, and he will entangle him. However, Huang Xiaolong''s backhand sword cuts him into countless pieces.


    The other is an octopus like monster, but blood red, called blood claw monster, this monster, once entangled in your body, can instantly penetrate into your body, and then control your body, and can control your soul!


    Then, the other party will gradually control everything in your body and live in you. Then, you will become the puppet of the other party.


    You will not be you.


    So, this blood claw monster, don''t be entangled by it.


    Huang Xiaolong killed the bloody claw monster and moved on.


    Soon, half past.


    In the past six months, Huang Xiaolong has killed many poisonous fangs, blood claws and other monsters.


    Huang Xiaolong is getting closer and closer to the source of the previous noise.


    As he approached, Huang Xiaolong gradually determined that the abnormal noise was from someone attacking something.


    Just half a year after Huang Xiaolong entered the Naihe bridge, Longba, the God of death, and other masters of the earth all came to the green ghost land and arrived at Fengdu city.


    After Long Ba, there are only tens of thousands of people.


    And behind death, there is an army of death, with only tens of thousands of people.


    The other masters of the earth are also the most elite legions and the strongest masters under their command.


    For a time, almost half of the creationists in the unknown space gathered in Fengdu City, and all of them had only one purpose, the universal treasure reincarnation sword!


    With black and white eyes, the God of death said coldly to Longba: "Longba, you have already got the wind fire wheel of yin and Yang. You should be satisfied. You still want to covet reincarnation sword!"


    Previously, Longba robbed the treasure map of yin and Yang from Wuxin, the Lord of infinity. Later, after thorough research, he has found the wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang, and has successfully refined it.Longba laughed: "Death God, you don''t have the same blade of death. Since you can covet reincarnation sword, why can''t I covet it?"


    Blade of death!


    It''s also one of the 13 treasures of the universe.


    In fact, the evil devil, the green ghost, the Dragon tyrant, the God of death, and Zhu Chen are all holding a treasure of the universe in their hands.


    Death snorted and said nothing more.


    "According to Yin Qi, Huang Xiaolong is still in the eighteen hell, and Zhu Chen is also in it." Longba pondered: "is this Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Chen the same purpose?"


    Death shook his head: "maybe, Huang Xiaolong''s purpose is just Zhu Chen."


    "Oh." Longba was surprised.


    The God of death looked at the prohibition at the entrance and exit of the eighteen hells, and his face was rather dignified: "judging from the prohibition, the strength of Huang Xiaolong is not weaker than that of you and me."


    However, Longba didn''t care: "a few prohibitions, it doesn''t mean anything." Then, a dragon fist blows out, and all the dragons roar together. Just like Huang Xiaolong''s fist, he strangles all the evil spirits in the entrance and exit. The Dragon boxing of Longba has been blasted to the first level of hell, which is very deep and deep, and it takes a long time to echo.


    "Kill in and look for it layer by layer. Even if I turn over the eighteen hell, I will find Huang Xiaolong!" Longba waved his hand to the army of the dragon clan.


    He first entered the entrance of the eighteen hells, followed by the Dragon army under his command.


    The God of death saw this and waved his hand, and together with his army of death, they entered the entrance of the eighteen hell.


    Other masters of the earth also led their troops and all the masters to kill them.


    All of a sudden, the masters of each land in the unknown space rushed into the entrance of the eighteen hells like a tide. At this time, the demons were still pouring out, but they couldn''t stop the pace of Longba and Dragon God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    The tide of evil spirits is endless, but the armies of dragon tyrant, Death God and the Lords of the earth are almost the strongest forces in the unknown space. No matter how many evil spirits there are, they will be hanged all the way.


    However, the speed of the army''s march is certainly not faster than that of Huang Xiaolong. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong used to ride in the cosmic boat. Therefore, it will take at least one or two years to enter the second layer of hell at the speed of dragon tyrant and death god.


    Half a year later.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong came to the source of the abnormal sound.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, even Huang Xiaolong took a breath of cold air.


    In front of Naihe bridge, there are blood claw monsters all over the sky and all over the ground. In addition to blood claws, poisonous teeth and blood monsters, there are all kinds of monsters, which are full of the space ahead. There are no end to these monsters, just like the evil ghost trend before.


    But these monsters are much more terrifying than those evil spirits before, and they are much more difficult to entangle and kill!


    Huang Xiaolong saw that in the endless monster trend, there are several extremely huge monsters!


    A huge bloody claw monster!


    Before, the blood claw monster that Huang Xiaolong met was only half a person tall, but this huge and incomparable blood claw monster, like a huge mountain, stood there like a million feet!


    Millions of feet of blood claw monster, that will be waiting for terror.


    In addition to the huge blood claw monster, there is also a huge and incomparable Fangxue monster. The ordinary Fangxue monster is only the size of a fist, but this giant Fangxue monster is also millions of feet in size!


    Obviously, this huge and incomparable blood claw monster is the king of blood claw monster!


    And that Fangxue monster is the king of Fangxue monster!


    In Naihe bridge, every kind of monster has a king, and he is the only king, that is, the earliest creatures in the eighteen hells, and it was born in the beginning of the birth of the universe, the oldest existence.


    These creatures, when the green ghost entered the Naihe bridge, met them, but even if they were green ghosts, they would retreat in front of these creatures.


    These creatures are really too strong. They have strong defense, terrible power, and amazing speed. What''s more, as long as the eighteen hells are still there, they can''t die or kill them.


    In addition to the king of blood claw monster, the king of poisonous tooth and blood monster, the king of black locust, the king of Yin ant and the king of golden centipede!


    These five horrible creatures are forming a circle, besieging a person!


    A young man!


    Although Huang Xiaolong has never met Zhu Chen, he knows at a glance that this young man is Zhu Chen, the ancestor of Zhu family.


    Zhu Chen is constantly attacking the five headed trolls, trying to break through the five headed trolls'' encirclement, but in any case, he can''t escape. When he rises from the sky, he is stopped by the huge tentacles of the blood claw monster.


    The noise came from his fight with the five headed trolls.


    Zhu Chen is one of the five great powers in the unknown space. He is powerful and earth shaking. However, he can not help but be suppressed by the five monsters. The terror of these five monsters can be imagined.


    It''s no wonder that even the green ghost retreated when he saw the five monsters.


    Huang Xiaolong can see that Zhu Chen is at the end of his tether. If it wasn''t for the gold ring in Zhu Chen''s hands that the five monsters fear, Zhu Chen would have been eaten clean by the five monsters.


    "Jinyang circle!" Huang Xiaolong recognized the gold ring in Zhu Chen''s hand.


    Jinyang circle is one of the thirteen treasures of the universe.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrives, Zhu Chen and five monsters are all accidents.


    Zhu Chen looked at the star dragon tree on top of Huang Xiaolong''s head and was shocked: "star dragon tree!" His eyes were hot.


    The five headed trolls look exactly the same.


    But then Zhu Chen converged in his heart and said to Huang Xiaolong happily on his face: "please help me. Zhu Chen will surely thank you again if you go out."


    Huang Xiaolong can come here, the strength is certainly not weak, and Huang Xiaolong has Star Dragon God tree, two people work together, want to escape, hope is very big.


    "I can help you out, but I want the golden sun circle in your hand!" Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Zhu Chen a Zheng, and then angrily sneer: "want my hands Jinyang circle?"


    "If I don''t, you think you can get out?" Huang Xiaolong said: "sooner or later, you will be fed by these five monsters. When the time comes, the golden sun circle in your hand will also fall into my hands."


    Huang Xiaolong is not bluffing the other party. If Zhu Chen is eaten by these five monsters, Huang Xiaolong will snatch Jinyang circle again.


    Zhu Chen''s face sank, and then he said with a smile, "even if I am fed by these five monsters, what about you? You think you''re sure you can get out of these five monsters? Then you will be eaten by these five monsters


    "You''re going to end up like me


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "why should I escape from the hands of these five monsters?"


    Zhu Chen was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to the five monsters. He has no intention to escape. These five monsters are super thugs. If they can be subdued, they will be more useful than Zhu Chen.Seeing Huang Xiaolong come straight, Zhu Chen is not surprised.


    Is this kid going to?


    An absurd idea came to his mind.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and he came to the five headed monsters. The samsara sword and the Sanshen halberd were handed out at the same time. The reincarnation sword was shining brightly, and the three gods halberd passed by, and a lot of blood waves were raised.


    There is no sea water in this dark and bright hell, but there is a sea of blood. All liquid things can be controlled by the Sanshen halberd.


    Under the sword of samsara, countless blood claw monsters, Fangxue monsters, black locusts, Yin ants and golden centipedes are cut into two parts, and the blood wave is towering and thundering at the five headed monsters.


    Seeing this, the five monsters had to give up Zhu Chen and attack Huang Xiaolong. However, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the world was nearly 27 billion Dou, and with the power of the Sanshen halberd, Huang Xiaolong''s attack was not comparable to Zhu Chen''s. all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong was lifted out by the five monsters at the same time.


    Zhu Chen was shocked.


    Even if it''s the green ghost, I''m afraid it''s impossible to lift five monsters at the same time like this young man in front of you!


    He didn''t expect that the young man''s strength was much stronger than he had imagined.


    However, after the shock, Zhu Chen quietly retreated to one side.


    However, just as Zhu Chen quietly retreated to one side, suddenly, a sword struck him. He was shocked and waved the golden sun circle in his hand.


    With a clang sound, the sword struck the golden sun circle in his hand, and the light burst out.


    Zhu Chen only felt that he was holding the right hand of Jinyang circle. He felt a sharp pain and was shocked to retreat.


    "You He looks at Huang Xiaolong in horror. He doesn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong will suddenly attack him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "hand in the Jinyang circle." He didn''t know what kind of calculation Zhu Chen had made. Zhu Chen must have wanted to take advantage of his fight with the five headed trolls to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    When Zhu Chen heard the speech, he sneered and said, "dream!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and the halberd of the three gods in his hand swung out. Zhu Chen was shocked. The golden sun circle in his hand was blocked with a clank. His mouth spurted hot blood, and his arm was shaken unconscious. The golden sun circle in his hand was loosened and thrown up.


    However, at this time, Huang Xiaolong''s amazing power attacked him. The five monsters attacked Huang Xiaolong at the same time. Huang Xiaolong didn''t even think about it. He waved the reincarnation sword and the three God halberd behind him. At the same time, the four universe origin divine fire was summoned to protect his whole body.


    As soon as the four cosmos were called out, the spirits of the four gods roared and blazed into the sky. Within an unknown number of hundred million miles, they all became a sea of fire.


    The blood claw monster, Fangxue monster, black locust, female ant and golden centipede were burned under the flame of the four universe''s original divine fire, and all of them became a piece of black carbon, or were directly cremated into nothing.


    Divine fire, the origin of the four universes, is the source of all fire, the nemesis of all dark and evil things, and even more of all ghosts.


    Therefore, under the fire of the origin of the four universes, all the poisons and ghosts around Huang Xiaolong were completely incinerated.


    Even the five monsters who had attacked Huang Xiaolong were frightened to change color. They retreated in terror and did not dare to approach Huang Xiaolong.


    Although these five monsters were born in the beginning of the universe and the ancestor of all ghosts and poisons in the eighteen hells, they also have to retreat in the face of the four universe origin fire.


    If the white tiger fire, the green dragon fire, the rosefinch fire, the Xuanwu fire, and the five giant monsters join hands, they may not be so afraid, but Huang Xiaolong is now the four universe origin fire together, and these five monsters are twice as strong as they are, and they can not suppress the four universe origin fire.


    "Four sources of fire!" Zhu Chen was also shocked to see the four cosmos swirling around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    First, the star dragon tree!


    After is reincarnation sword, three gods halberd!


    Now, it''s the four cosmic fire!


    Thirteen treasures of the universe. The young man has four of them!


    What a bad luck!


    Just then, the five monsters looked at each other and seemed to be communicating in secret.


    Then the five monsters flew in five directions at the same time, apparently to escape.


    The five headed monsters, born in the beginning of the universe, can''t you see that Huang Xiaolong''s combat power is far beyond Zhu Chen''s. besides, Huang Xiaolong has four cosmic treasures, and has four original divine fire. They can''t win Huang Xiaolong at all. So the five monsters communicate for a while and decide to retreat.


    However, how could Huang Xiaolong let these five super thugs escape? In fact, at the moment when Huang Xiaolong called out the four original fire, Huang knew that the five monsters would be scared to escape. Therefore, he had been prepared.


    On top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, the Star Dragon God tree flies up and turns into starlight, and evolves into a star dragon boundary. Countless star dragon gas gushes out and covers the surrounding space.


    The branches of the star dragon tree extend infinitely, and the speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they catch up with five monsters.


    At the same time, the spirit of the four cosmopolitan fire caught up with five of them.


    Under the hindrance of the branches of the star dragon tree and the four spirits of the universe, the five headed trolls were forced to retreat back.


    At this time, the branches of the star dragon tree fell from the void, sealing the surrounding space tightly and completely isolating the outside world.


    Zhu Chen was shocked and wanted to escape, but he was still a step late. He was blocked back by the branches of the star dragon tree and was blocked back into the border.


    Huang Xiaolong ignores Zhu Chen and walks towards the five headed monsters.


    Zhu Chen was less threatening to him.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong plans to solve the five monsters first.


    Now, the star dragon tree has arranged the Star Dragon boundary. He is not worried that Zhu Chen can escape.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong and the five monsters fight together.


    It''s shaking the sky.


    With the fierce battle between Huang Xiaolong and the five monsters, all the monsters and poisons within the Star Dragon''s boundary were destroyed by Huang Xiaolong''s six forces, or burned out by the four universe''s original fire.


    Under the destructive power of Huang Xiaolong and the five headed trolls, it was Zhu Chen, who was frightened and retreated to the edge.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong fight the five headed trolls alone, and completely suppress the five headed monsters. The five headed trolls are beaten by Huang Xiaolong and are defeated and retreated. Zhu Chen''s face is cloudy and bright.


    As time went on, the fear in his eyes grew.


    The two hundred million dragon''s attack on the star tree is far away from that of the God tree?


    Even if he has the best treasure of the universe, the golden sun circle can''t be broken.


    Jinyang circle, though strong in defense, is not as powerful as Sanshen halberd and samsara sword in attack.


    The battle between Huang Xiaolong and the five headed trolls can be said to be the destruction of the heaven and the earth, making the space within the Star Dragon''s boundary into chaos and making everything void.


    As Huang Xiaolong and the five headed trolls become more and more powerful, Zhu Chen is also scared to use the Jinyang circle defense, only to see the Jinyang circle turn into a huge flame Golden Circle, blocking the power of Huang Xiaolong and the five headed trolls one by one.However, although the Jinyang circle has a strong defense, it can not block all the forces of Huang Xiaolong and the five headed trolls outside, and can only resist part of it.


    Therefore, even with the protection of Jinyang circle, under the pressure of Huang Xiaolong and five monsters, Zhu Chen is still in a state of panic.


    This war is a day and a night.


    One day and one night later, Huang Xiaolong finally took all the five monsters.


    The king of the blood claw monster, the king of the poisonous tooth blood monster, the king of the black locust, the king of the Yin ant, the king of the golden centipede, and the five giant monsters crawling in front of Huang Xiaolong, respectfully, looked like five lovely big heads.


    Five monsters crawl in front of Huang Xiaolong, showing a flattering look, which makes Huang Xiaolong uncomfortable.


    Think of five monsters with terrible looks. What would it look like to show flattery?


    After Huang Xiaolong subdued the five monsters, he came to Zhu Chen.


    At this time, Zhu Chen still urged the Jinyang circle to protect himself.


    Zhu Chen saw Huang Xiaolong come over and showed a frightened look: "what do you want?"


    Even in the face of the green ghost, he did not show such a look.


    "You know why." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "you have seen the fate of the five strange kings just now. I will give you three minutes to consider."


    Zhu Chen''s face was uncertain.


    Three minutes passed quickly.


    Finally, Zhu Chen kneels down to Huang Xiaolong and vows to serve Huang Xiaolong and hand over the Jinyang circle.


    He knows that in front of Huang Xiaolong, he is a mantis.


    Huang Xiaolong takes over Jinyang circle from Zhu Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    The golden sun circle, in the hands of Huang Xiaolong, exudes a blazing golden light, warm and pleasant.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath. The boat of the universe, the Star Dragon and the divine tree, the four universe origin fire, the reincarnation sword, the three God halberd, and the present Jinyang circle, now he has six cosmic treasures.


    It is said that if someone can collect 13 pieces of universe treasures, they will have incredible power!


    Of course, it''s just hearsay. It''s not true.


    But anyway, Huang Xiaolong has to try and see if he can collect all the 13 treasures of the universe.


    Although it is said that since the birth of the thirteen universes, no one has ever been able to collect the treasures of the thirteen universes. However, no one can succeed, which does not mean that no one can ever succeed.


    Huang Xiaolong asked Zhu Chen to release the defense of daohun, so that he imprinted the mark of daohun in it.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Zhu Chen why he had entered the netherworld.


    Zhu Chen respectfully replied: "I got the Blood Axe may be at the end of the Naihe bridge, so, when I ventured in, I didn''t expect to get to the end of the Naihe bridge, then I was." Speaking of this, he stopped.


    It goes without saying that he was besieged here by the king of five monsters.


    "Oh, the Blood Axe of the universe is at the end of the Naihe bridge?" Huang Xiaolong hears the speech and is pleasantly surprised.


    If he finds the Blood Axe again, it will be seven!


    Thirteen treasures of the universe. By then, he will have seven.


    "Yes, 80% of my subordinates are sure that the blood axe is at the end of the Naihe bridge." Zhu Chen nodded: "it''s just that no one can reach the end of the bridge!"


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the five headed monster.


    The king of the blood claw monster said: "in fact, we have never been to the real end of the Naihe bridge, because the end of the Naihe bridge is the area of the ghost king!"


    "Ghost nightmare king?" Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Chen are both stunned.


    Obviously, Zhu Chen has not heard of this ghost king.


    The king of Jinwu said: "this ghost king was born in the beginning of the universe as well as us. It can even be said that he was born earlier than us. Moreover, he is the most mysterious. He has almost never appeared and never left the end of the helpless bridge. He has been training at the end of the helpless bridge. His strength is the strongest among the six kings of us."


    "It can be said that all the evil spirits in the eighteen hell are his children and grandchildren."


    Yin Ant King said: "even the green ghost does not know the existence of the ghost nightmare king. Only the five of us know the existence of the ghost nightmare king."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "how strong is this ghost nightmare king?"


    Blood claw monster king, golden centipede king, Yin Ant King, poisonous tooth blood monster king, black locust king, five monsters look at each other.


    "In fact, we don''t know exactly how strong the ghost nightmare king is." The black locust King shook his head and said, "we only fought with him once. At that time, the five of us joined hands and were easily defeated by him. In terms of combat power, his fighting power is afraid to be even stronger than your present combat power."


    Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Chen are surprised.


    Is the ghost king so strong?


    Originally, just now Huang Xiaolong thought that no matter how strong the ghost nightmare Wang was, he could not surpass himself. Unexpectedly, the other side could easily defeat the five monster king.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong used the star dragon tree, reincarnation sword, three God halberd and four magic fire, he only defeated the five kings one day and one night.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has some reservations, he still doesn''t use all his strength when he fights, and he doesn''t use the universe boat. However, even if Huang Xiaolong uses all his strength and uses the universe boat, it is difficult to easily defeat the five kings.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and looked toward the end of the Naihe bridge.


    How far is it from here to the end Huang Xiaolong asked the five strange kings.


    "If adults fly with all their strength, there will be half a year to go." The queen thought about it and said.


    "Still so far?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    Zhu Chen was also surprised.


    Originally, he thought it was near the end of the Naihe bridge, but he didn''t expect it was so far away.


    Half a year!


    Even if he flies with all his strength, he will be able to cross the green ghost land, not to mention Huang Xiaolong.


    This Naihe bridge is so long.


    "My Lord, since we know that the blood axe is at the end of the Naihe bridge, it will be the same for us to look for it next time." The blood claw king said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the implication was that Huang Xiaolong was no longer the opponent of the ghost nightmare king.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the blood claw king and finally nodded: "it''s OK." Huang Xiaolong estimates that even if he uses the ship of the universe, plus the five strange kings and Zhu Chen, he will at most draw with the ghost nightmare king. It is better to break through the great circle next time and solve the ghost nightmare king.


    Once Huang Xiaolong breaks through the great circle, his combat power will be greatly improved, and his chances of winning will be much greater.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t leave Naihe bridge immediately. Huang Xiaolong planned to refine Jinyang circle here.


    Although the Naihe bridge is dangerous, it was before. Now, he has taken over the five strange kings. For him, the Naihe bridge is not only not dangerous, but also a natural protection.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong immediately sat down and began refining Jinyang circle.Zhu Chen, the five strange kings are protecting the Dharma for Huang Xiaolong.


    There are five king of monsters. Those blood claw monsters, poisonous fangs and blood monsters dare not get close to them. They all crawl in the distance.


    Around Huang Xiaolong, there was no sound.


    Years passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong finally refined Jinyang circle.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong was about to return, he remembered one thing. He took out the cloth of the gold robe from the young man in the golden robe and handed it to Zhu Chen: "I met a young man in the golden robe in Youming hell and handed it to him. This is the material of his body. Do you know the young man?"


    "Young man in gold robe?" Zhu Chen''s eyes were puzzled. He took the gold robe cloth in Huang Xiaolong''s hand and observed it carefully. Suddenly, his face changed: "is it him?"


    Seeing Zhu Chen''s look, Huang Xiaolong knows that Zhu Chen should have guessed the identity of the young man in the golden robe.


    "Who is the young man in the golden robe?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Zhu Chen said, "my Lord, is the weapon he used a pair of huge gold cymbals? Yes, there is a huge gold cloth!"


    "Yes." Huang Xiaolong nods.


    "That''s him." Zhu Chen''s face was dignified: "he is the king of the universe."


    "The universe?"


    "King of gold Rao!"


    Huang Xiaolong and the five monsters are surprised.


    "Yes, the king of the universe!" Zhu Chen said: "at the beginning of heaven and earth, the thirteen universes gave birth to a group of powerful races. They are the earliest races of the universe. Therefore, they are collectively called the universe clan! They did it when the universe broke down


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised: "is it they who caused the universe to collapse?"


    "Yes, they are!" Zhu Chen said: "there are 13 kings in the universe. The king of golden Rao is one of them. The king''s strength ranks in the middle among the thirteen kings of the universe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    "King of gold Rao, medium!" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    The king of Jin Rao has a combat power of over 27 billion Dou. Isn''t that to say that there are at least 56 strong men in the universe who surpass 27 billion Dou!


    "Yes When it comes to the universe, Zhu Chen''s face is dignified: "the universe clan, they are the earliest race of the thirteen universes, and they are also the strongest race in the universe. It is said that the black underworld king is the strongest among the thirteen kings of the universe. Although he is not the God of the universe, he is afraid of being comparable to the God of the universe!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart suddenly sank.


    Black underworld!


    Not the God of the universe.


    Comparable to the God of the universe.


    With the improvement of Huang Xiaolong''s realm in recent years, the more aware Huang Xiaolong is of the horror of the God of the universe.


    Although the dark underworld is not the God of the universe and does not have the real magical power of the God of the universe, it is also extremely horrible to have the power comparable to the God of the universe.


    "Have you seen the dark one?" Huang Xiaolong asked Zhu Chen.


    Zhu Chen shook his head: "No


    "No?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Zhu Chen nodded: "at that time, all the kings of the universe family made a move, and the thirteen universes were destroyed. However, the black underworld did not, and it was the black Hades who did not. In addition, there were fierce demons in the city. Therefore, we were able to survive and live in the unknown space."


    Thinking of the collapse of the universe, Zhu Chen couldn''t hide his fear.


    When the universe is broken, the power of destroying the earth and the sky is like a huge wave, sweeping every corner of the universe. No one can be spared. Life is harvested, ancient families are destroyed, and the gods of the universe are devoured by the destructive power.


    One cave after another, one holy world, one big world was destroyed.


    Zhu Chen clenched his fists and looked pale.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is also bad.


    At that time, the black underworld did not make a move, can let the thirteen universes burst, if now, the black Hades hands, who can block the universe of thirteen kings?


    Even if Huang Xiaolong and fierce devil join hands, it is impossible to stop.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong has a cosmic boat, even if Huang Xiaolong has collected 13 treasures of the universe, it is impossible to stop it.


    Although it can be said that he can possess incredible power, the strength of his power depends on the realm of the owner. Huang Xiaolong''s present state is too low in front of the black underworld who is comparable to the God of the universe.


    "Over the years, we have been living in the unknown space, and we have placed many prohibitions on the unknown space. These prohibitions cover the entire unknown space. As long as the masters of the universe enter the unknown space, we can feel it." Zhu Chen suddenly thought of a very serious problem: "but, King Rao is now in the eighteen hells, how can we not sense it?"


    "Is it that the prohibition we set has failed the universe?"


    Zhu Chen''s voice is somewhat unnatural.


    The sudden appearance of King Rao made him uneasy.


    A very uncomfortable feeling.


    Over the years, they lived in peace with the universe in the unknown space. They were well water and did not invade the river. The thirteen kings of the universe did not kill them all.


    Because the universe is still afraid of evil spirits.


    But now, King Rao invades the unknown space, and destroys the eighteen hell array, trying to let countless evil spirits leave the eighteen hell, and then let countless evil spirits disturb the unknown space!


    Does this mean that the universe is going to attack the unknown?


    Zhu Chen thought of it, and Huang Xiaolong also thought of it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is cloudy and sunny. If the universe clan starts to attack the unknown space, he will surely attack the 13 universe families and the world''s major roads!


    At that time, the big world of dragon and Pangu will be destroyed!


    Then, his parents! The fate of his family, Shi Xiaofei and Li Xiaolu''s daughters can be imagined.


    Huang Xiaolong shook his fists.


    "Can you contact the evil devil?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly asked Zhu Chen.


    Zhu Chen was stunned and shook his head: "the fierce devil has not been born for many years. No one knows where he is now. Don''t mention me. Even if he is a dragon tyrant, the God of death does not know where the evil Lord has gone."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    "Maybe, the green ghost may know where the evil Lord is." Zhu Chen suddenly said.


    "Green ghost!" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    "Yes, the green ghost." Zhu Chen said: "the green ghost Lord is rarely born in recent years. Some people say that the green ghost Lord and the evil devil master understand the supreme road in a secret space. In fact, the evil devil master has been cultivating in seclusion all these years, in order to constantly improve their own strength and fight against the universe."


    Zhu Chen hesitated and said, "the fierce devil said that since the universe family broke the thirteen universes for the first time, there will be a second time."


    Huang Xiaolong nods, which is exactly what he is worried about.


    What''s more, Huang Xiaolong has a premonition that the universe clan will destroy the thirteen universes for the second time before long."Why did the universe destroy the thirteen universes?" Huang Xiaolong asked Zhu Chen.


    Zhu Chen shakes his head: "the reason is not very clear, but the evil Lord guessed that it may be related to the black underworld to break through the God of the universe."


    "Is it related to the black underworld''s breakthrough in the God of the universe?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled: "do you mean that the black underworld wants the universe family to harvest all life in the thirteen universes, extract the energy of all life in the thirteen universes, and help him to impact the realm of the universe God?"


    "Yes." Zhu Chen nodded and said, "the black underworld attacked the universe God with the energy of all life in the thirteen universes. It seems to be a failure, but the black underworld will not give up on the realm of the universe God."


    Therefore, in the future, there will be a second time to destroy the thirteen universes, the third time!


    Until he made a breakthrough.


    Therefore, only by solving the black underworld, can we solve the danger of the thirteen universes.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked about some things about the evil devil.


    Although the ghost servant is the green ghost''s right arm, it is not very clear about the evil devil. For the evil devil and Zhu Chen, the ghost servant is not up to the grade.


    From Zhu Chen''s mouth, Huang Xiaolong has gained more than 29 billion fights of fierce demons. As for how much, Zhu Chen is not very clear.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong asked whether Zhu Chen and others could not leave the unknown space. After all, he learned from the Star Dragon universe that once Zhu Chen and others left the unknown space, they would trigger destruction.


    Zhu Chen nodded: "it''s true. In those years, although we escaped the disaster of the universe''s destruction, we were still hit by the force of the destruction and robbery curse. With the help of the power of the unknown space, we can suppress the power of destruction and robbery curse in our body. If we leave the unknown space, the curse power in our body will explode."


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank. If Zhu Chen and others can''t leave the unknown space, he will not be able to use the power of Zhu Chen and others to fight against the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    Moreover, he will not be able to rely on the power of the fierce devil.


    With the help of fierce demons, Huang Xiaolong will be able to fight against the universe.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong learned a lot about the universe from Zhu Chen.


    However, Zhu Chen didn''t know much about the universe family. He only knew that there were 13 kings in the universe family. He had a general understanding of the strength of the thirteen kings, but he didn''t know anything else.


    For example, among the thirteen kings, he didn''t know what skills he practiced.


    An hour later, Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Chen return from the original road of Naihe bridge.


    The five monsters follow Huang Xiaolong.


    As there are five king of monsters in, so, on the way back, Huang Xiaolong and they are not attacked by monsters, poisons and ghosts.


    Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the direction of the end of the Naihe bridge. Next time he breaks through the great circle, he will come back to Naihe bridge.


    Ghost nightmare king, see you then.


    Although Zhu Chen, fierce devil and others can''t leave the unknown space, Huang Xiaolong learns from Zhu Chen that there is no power to break the curse of the ghost nightmare king, the blood claw monster king, the poisonous tooth blood monster king, the golden Wu King, the Yin Ant King and the black locust king. Therefore, the ghost nightmare king can leave the unknown space.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong''s acceptance of the ghost nightmare king was a help.


    A year later, Huang Xiaolong finally returned to the bridge head of the Naihe bridge!


    When Zhu Chen from the Naihe bridge down that moment, the heart sigh, almost, he may not be able to leave the Naihe bridge.


    After coming down from the Naihe bridge, Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Chen once again came to the eighteen hells.


    When he entered the Naihe bridge, Huang Xiaolong sealed the altar of the eighteen hell formation, so at this time, no evil spirits poured out.


    "Let''s go out first." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    Let''s get out of hell.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong takes Zhu Chen and five strange kings to the 17th floor exit.


    However, at last, Huang Xiaolong thought that the speed was slow, so he took out the boat of the universe and drove on with the boat.


    Zhu Chen looked at the millions of feet long, the boat body emitting a pale golden halo of the universe, mouth wide open.


    Five strange king also can''t close his mouth.


    "The boat of the universe!" Zhu Chen eats.


    "Well, the ship of the universe." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "we''d better take the boat out of the universe, otherwise, the speed is still too slow."


    Huang Xiaolong flies to the boat of the universe.


    Zhu Chen, the five strange kings followed.


    However, looking at the boat in front of him, Zhu Chen and the five strange kings still have a kind of unreal feeling.


    Is this really a ship of the universe? Zhu Chen even doubted in his heart.


    Soon, however, he denied his suspicions.


    Because the speed of the cosmic boat is really! Come on!


    Under the amazing speed of the cosmic boat, the scenery of Youming hell is constantly retreating rapidly.


    Since it will take a long time to return to the earth, Huang Xiaolong practices with Zhu Chen and the five strange kings in the second big array of the cosmic boat to discuss the profound meaning of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the profound meaning of the great road has improved a lot after he has understood the profound meaning of the road through the soul River and the wudaoshan mountain.


    Zhu Chen''s views on the profound meaning of the great way are not comparable to those of the ghost servant, the endless Lord Wuxin, and ye ye ye, the king of the sea people. Even if the sword is matchless, it can not be compared with Zhu Chen.


    And the five kings of blood claw monster king and poisonous tooth blood monster king have more views on the profound meaning of Tao than Zhu Chen.


    Therefore, with Zhu Chen and the five strange kings, Huang Xiaolong''s views on the profound meaning of the universe and the Tao are almost increasing with each passing day. Zhu Chen and the five strange kings have opened a new door for Huang Xiaolong.


    More than ten years have passed.


    Although it is only a few decades, Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the profound meaning of the universe and the Tao has almost doubled.


    When Huang Xiaolong is immersed in the profound meaning of the universe Road, he suddenly senses the unusual movement and stillness in front of him. He can''t help but stop, and the soul of the Third Avenue unfolds.


    Under the cover of Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads, Huang Xiaolong soon discovered the Dragon tyrant, the God of death, the Lord of the earth, and the most elite army under the command of the unknown space and the earth.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has never seen Longba or the God of death, he guesses the identity of Longba and the God of death almost instantly.


    However, it is no accident to see Longba, the God of death and Huang Xiaolong, because he did not deliberately hide his whereabouts after he left the ghost river. Therefore, Longba, the God of death and others will definitely find out that he is in the eighteen hells.


    It seems that the reincarnation sword still has great charm. Longba, Death God and other people come to Fengdu city at great distance, and then they go to the eighteen hell regardless of many evil spirits.


    Zhu Chen, five strange King see Huang Xiaolong stop, not from the heart feel strange.


    "My Lord, are you?" Zhu Chen asked.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Zhu Chen: "dragon bully, death is coming."


    "Longba! Death Zhu Chen was stunned and stunned for a moment."I got the reincarnation sword in the ghost River, and the news got out. So, dragon tyrant, Death God and dozens of the earth masters in your unknown space have all come here." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "Dozens of Lords of the earth!" Zhu Chen was surprised.


    Huang Xiaolong takes the boat of the universe into his body and stands in the air. He and Zhu Chen wait for the arrival of Longba and death.


    After a while, Zhu Chen and the five monsters spread their soul, and then they found Longba, the God of death and others.


    Rao is Zhu Chen is the fifth strong man in the unknown space, but when he looks at the vast army, his face changes.


    At this time, Longba and the God of death have also sensed Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Chen and the five strange kings.


    Longba and the God of death looked at each other. They both saw that they were surprised, surprised and puzzled in each other''s eyes.


    Although they haven''t met Huang Xiaolong, they have also guessed the identity of Huang Xiaolong. What they don''t understand is how Zhu Chen and Huang Xiaolong got together? They knew each other before?


    And to their surprise, the five huge monsters.


    The five huge monsters, each with a vast breath, were not inferior to Zhu Chen.


    "Five monsters of Naihe bridge?" Longba and death share the same voice.


    This Naihe Bridge five strange, how and Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Chen walk together? And it seems to be very respectful to Huang Xiaolong.


    In their suspicions, they led the dragon family army under their command, and the death army flew to Huang Xiaolong and Zhu Chen. Before long, they saw Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Chen and the five strange kings.


    Far away, Longba, death stops.


    Other earth masters and their troops came and looked at Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Chen and the five strange kings with the same suspicion.


    Longba came forward and said in a deep voice, "Zhu Chen, we only come for that boy. This matter has nothing to do with you."


    When Zhu Chen was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and stopped Zhu Chen. Then he walked slowly to Longba and the God of death alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    Longba, the God of death is surprised to see Huang Xiaolong coming to him.


    Other masters of the earth still have unknown space. All the masters look at each other.


    "Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to fight dragon hegemony alone, Lord death?" Jin Xing, the Lord of the earth, said with a smile.


    "It''s possible." A middle-aged man with a big hat and half of his face was standing next to the Lord of the earth in Jinxing. He said in a low voice: "even the king of Yin wheel and the king of Ming Yang have been killed. It is also possible to fight against the two adults, Longba and the God of death alone."


    Around the master laughed.


    This middle-aged man, named Wei Zheng, has the same strength as Bai Xuan Tianmu. He is also an existence close to 20 billion. In the unknown space, he is second only to Longba, Death God, Zhu Chen and sword.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the king of the earth, Wei Zheng, and then comes to Longba, the God of death.


    "Let''s do it together." Huang Xiaolong treats Longba and the God of death.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong talks, many masters in the unknown space are in a commotion.


    Wei Zhengyi was stunned and then said with a smile, "it seems that we really guessed right."


    Jin Xing, the Lord of the earth, said with a smile: "I don''t know whether to live or die. He thinks that Longba and the two adults of the God of death are the Yin wheel king and the Ming Yang king?"


    Longba and the God of death looked at Huang Xiaolong, frowning.


    "Boy, are you going to fight both of us alone?" Longba said with a smile. His voice was very loud, and the people''s ears were buzzing: "do you think you have the qualification to challenge us two?"


    The God of death walked slowly to Huang Xiaolong: "kill you, I''m enough. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance to show your reincarnation sword."


    Huang Xiaolong can easily kill the Yin wheel king and the Ming Yang king. Their physical strength must be very high. Maybe he is also an expert in breaking 20 billion fights. But the God of death still has confidence in his own combat power.


    With his 23 billion combat power, plus the blade of death, and the body of death that he has cultivated, even if he is against Longba, he dare not say that he can win him 100%.


    Because his body of death is immortal!


    No matter how strong his strength is, he can''t hurt his body.


    "To solve you, I don''t need to use reincarnation sword." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head.


    When death hears the words, he is happy.


    "In that case!" The God of death''s eyes twinkled, and the blade of death in his hand suddenly appeared and suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Death''s blade of death is very fast, without any blade and unnecessary movement. Before people can react, the blade of death will be cut several inches away from Huang Xiaolong''s neck.


    However, just when the blade of death was about to cut into Huang Xiaolong''s neck, the blade of death stopped and stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong. People saw that Huang Xiaolong''s fingers blocked the blade of death!


    The blade of death is blocked by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s finger, which looks the same as that of ordinary people, is like a giant wall of the universe, blocking in front of the blade of death.


    The blade of death can no longer advance half an inch.


    The God of death was stunned. Longba, Weizheng and the Lord of Jinxing were all shocked.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong flicked the blade of death blade with his finger, just like playing a kitchen knife to see if it was sharp.


    Zheng!


    The blade of death makes a crisp sound.


    The power of terror made the God of death roll out again and again, and I don''t know how many miles it retreated.


    The God of death fell to the ground, and the ground roared and reverberated for a long time.


    Things change so fast that people stand still.


    Even Longba is unbelievable.


    No one thought it would be like this after blinking.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored people''s expression and came to Longba: "it''s you." Scanning Wei Zheng, Jin Xing Lord and other dozens of earth masters: "of course, you can also go together."


    Longba''s face sank.


    Wei Zheng, the leader of Jin Xing and others, however, have their eyes flashing. Obviously, they really intend to join hands to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    Although the dragon and leopard can see the strength of Huangban easily, they are better than the dragon and leopard.


    Any one of them can''t be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    When Long Ba and Wei Zheng hesitated, Huang Xiaolong came to Wei Zheng and Jin Xing in front of him and attacked them separately.


    Wei Zheng, the leader of Jinxing, suddenly changed his face. The two retreated in panic. However, before they moved, they were blown away by Huang Xiaolong''s fist.


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist power directly pierces two people''s chest.


    The sound of bone cracking and meat breaking came from both of them.


    People even see that Huang Xiaolong has blasted both of them out of the body.


    The Lords of the earth are astonished.


    Among all the masters of the earth, the king of Jin Xing is of medium strength, which is nothing. However, Wei Zheng is as famous as ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu and so on. He has nearly 20 billion fighting power in the world. He is so vulnerable in front of Huang Xiaolong.Wei Zheng''s body, for Huang Xiaolong, is like paper, like a poke to break.


    The masters of the earth, who had planned to join forces to kill Huang Xiaolong, were so frightened that they stopped. Even if they really joined hands, could they suppress Huang Xiaolong?


    When the crowd was frightened and cowered, Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and came to Longba, and he punched again.


    Longba is surprised to react and a pair of fire wheels appear in his hand.


    The wheel of fire is a yin and Yang, a light and a dark, dark and light interweave, wind and fire surging.


    It is the most precious treasure of the universe.


    In Longba''s hands, yin and Yang fire and wind wheels rotate at the same time. The four forces of light, darkness, wind and fire form a terrible vortex.


    This barrier is in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    However, Huang Xiaolong hits with one blow. Light, darkness, wind and fire all explode. The boundary is like a broken light bulb. The wind and fire wheels of yin and yang are thrown up, and Longba himself falls down on the side of death.


    The other gods of the earth, the creator gods, gasped wildly and were deeply moved.


    Although they have repeatedly overestimated the strength of Huang Xiaolong, it is still beyond their imagination.


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t continue to attack. He stands in the air and looks down at the God of death and Longba.


    The God of death and Longba stood up and touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. They were both afraid.


    "Who are you?" Longba looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    "Do you remember Huang Sheng?" Huang Xiaolong did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Longba was stunned and said, "you mean the Huang Sheng from the thirteen universes?"


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, a wave of his hand, was suppressed in the sun and moon furnace Huang Sheng, dream rolling down.


    Huang Sheng, Mengtian comes out from the sun and moon furnace. He looks confused and looks around. When he sees the dense unknown space around, he is shocked.


    "Dragon, Lord Longba!" Huang Sheng and Mengtian couldn''t believe it when they saw Longba.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    However, Huang Sheng and Mengtian were shocked when they saw the bloodstain on the corner of Longba''s mouth and his whole body was covered with dust. They were even injured by Longba?!


    Their dragon overlord, however, has more than 20 billion fights. Who can hurt him?


    Huang Sheng and Mengtian follow Longba''s eyes and see Huang Xiaolong.


    Is it?!


    "It''s you Longba sees Huang Sheng and dreams, and guesses Huang Xiaolong''s identity: "you are 13 universe!"


    At the beginning, Huang Sheng, Mengtian turned to him and told him something about Huang Xiaolong.


    Later, Huang Sheng, Mengtian and his 200 creator gods disappeared. Longba guessed that it was related to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Longba with indifference. The God of death said, "it''s OK to tell you the truth. Zhu Chen has joined me."


    "What?"


    "Lord Zhu Chen joined Huang Xiaolong?"


    Wei Zheng, the master of Jinxing and others were shocked. Everyone looked at Zhu Chen and wanted to get the answer from Zhu Chen.


    "Yes, I have joined Mr. Huang Xiaolong!" Zhu Chen sees everybody to see come over, immediately nod to say.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Zhu Chen, he actually took effect on Huang Xiaolong!


    It''s hard for people to accept.


    For the gods of the unknown space, the five men of Zhu Chen are the pillars of the unknown space and the belief of the unknown space. Now, Zhu Chen has joined a man from the thirteen universes.


    "Zhu Chen, you dare to betray the evil Lord!" That Wei Zheng pointed to Zhu Chen angrily and looked very angry.


    Although Zhu Chen, the God of death, the Dragon tyrant, the green ghost and the evil devil are the five strong men in the unknown space, everyone knows that the evil devil is the real master of the unknown space.


    Evil is the one word to determine the universe.


    Zhu Chen was criticized by Wei Zheng, but he was not angry. He said calmly: "I join the Lord Huang Xiaolong, which does not mean that I betray the evil Lord. Like us, Lord Huang Xiaolong has a common enemy, that is, the universe clan!"


    Longba sneered: "betrayal is betrayal. Why say those who are not nutritious, Zhu Chen, you join other people, that is the common enemy of all the Chinese in the unknown space!"


    "Let''s fight together and capture and kill them!" Suddenly death screamed.


    "Kill!"


    In the unknown space, the masters of the earth swarmed in, and his army surged toward Huang Xiaolong like a tide.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    On top of Huang Xiaolong''s head, the Star Dragon God tree flew out. Then, Huang Xiaolong summoned the four universe origin divine fire, which turned into a boundless sea of fire.


    "Star dragon tree!"


    "The four universes are the origin of fire!"


    Longba, the God of death, Wei Zhengyi was shocked.


    At this time, the star dragon tree hundreds of millions of roots.


    In the unknown space, countless masters were whipped away.


    At the same time, the flame of the four universe''s original divine fire fell into the army of the Lord of the earth.


    In the unknown space, these masters were terrified to find that the flame of the original fire of the four universes was like a maggot attached with bones, which could not be thrown away or expelled.


    The flame of the four cosmic fire soon penetrated their armor and then imprinted on their flesh.


    All of a sudden, scream this lead to another fall.


    Longba, the God of death, looking at the flames falling all over the sky, is also scared to avoid.


    However, just as they dodged the flames of the four cosmos, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the two of them. Huang Xiaolong''s reincarnation sword appeared in his hand, and the three halberds appeared and struck them at the same time.


    Longba, the God of death is shocked. The wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang in his hand is the blade of death.


    But in an instant, they were lifted off.


    Just now, when the two dragons were found to be hot, they were almost twice as powerful as two little dragons.


    Although Longba has 24 billion fighting power, it is more than 2 billion yuan lower than that of Huang Xiaolong. How can he resist Huang Xiaolong''s full attack now?


    As for death, let alone death.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flash, then came to the two people in front of the reincarnation sword and three God halberd again.


    Longba, the God of death was shocked.


    Samsara Sword Pierced death''s chest and entered directly from his chest.


    The tip of Sanshen halberd also pierced Longba and nailed Longba directly into the earth.


    Seeing that the God of death was pierced by the samsara sword, and Longba was directly nailed into the earth by the Sanshen halberd, Wei Zheng, the Lord of Jinxing, was shocked.


    At this time, the figure flashed. Wei Zheng, the Lord of Jinxing and others felt a sea of blood rushing to their faces. They turned their heads in surprise and saw that the five strange kings had come to them at some time.


    Wei Zheng, the leader of Jinxing, and others were shocked. They were about to make a move, and they were directly whipped away by the five strange kings.


    Huang Xiaolong pulls the samsara sword from the heart of the God of death. The power of reincarnation destroys the vitality of the God of death wantonly. With a fist, Huang Xiaolong blows death into the ground again.Huang Xiaolong comes to Longba and takes back the Sanshen halberd.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Longba, the God of death finally came into effect.


    They are afraid of being abused by Huang Xiaolong, and both of them are trembling.


    But Wei Zheng, the Lord of Jin Xing and all the masters of the earth, did not escape. Of course, none of Wei Zheng, the Lord of Jin Xing and other people''s armies missed the net.


    Longba, the God of death''s effect, of course, is to present the Yin and Yang wind fire wheel and the blade of death.


    In fact, it''s not until two people don''t offer it.


    Huang Xiaolong takes over the wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang, the blade of death, and is happy in his heart.


    The ship of the universe, the Star Dragon and the divine tree, the four original divine fire, the three God halberd, the reincarnation sword, the golden sun circle, and now plus the wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang, the blade of death is eight pieces.


    Eight treasures of the universe!


    Huang Xiaolong did not immediately leave the eighteen hells, but refined Yin and Yang wind fire wheel and the blade of death.


    While Huang Xiaolong was refining Yin and Yang wind fire wheels and the blade of death, Yin Qi, who was paying attention to the movements of the eighteen hells on the ground of Fengdu City, was surprised when he saw that the eighteen hells had disappeared.


    "Lord of the city, why don''t I go into the eighteen hells to find out the results?" Said Yin Guan, the leader of the garrison.


    Yin Qi''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "no, Longba. If the Lord of death catches Huang Xiaolong, he will come out after more than ten years."


    Yin Guan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    More than 20 years later, Huang Xiaolong refined the yin-yang wind fire wheel and the blade of death one after another. This time, he left the eighteen hells with Zhu Chen, Longba and the God of death and returned to the first floor exit.


    A few years later.


    Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Chen and others finally saw the first floor exit.


    When Huang Xiaolong, Zhu Chen, Longba, and death god flew out of the first floor exit of the 18th hell, Yin Guanzheng and his generals were talking about something. Suddenly, he saw Huang Xiaolong, Longba, Zhu Chen, and Death God flying out of the exit of the 18th hell one after another. He was stunned.


    Seeing Yin Guan in the distance, Huang Xiaolong stops for a moment and flies to Yin Guan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Longba, Death God, Zhu Chen and others flying towards him, Yin Guan only felt his whole body stiff, and even his blood stopped flowing.


    "Huang, Lord Huang Xiaolong!" Yin Guan''s voice trembled.


    Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others are now following Huang Xiaolong with a respectful look. What do you mean?


    "And your Lord?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "We, the Lord, are in the Lord''s house." Yin Guantun swallow, quickly said: "I will take Huang Xiaolong and several adults to the past."


    Longba''s face sank: "do you want me to meet Yin Qi?"


    Seeing that Longba''s face sank, Yin Guan was startled and shook his hand: "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. I''ll report to the Lord of our city and let him come to see some adults." His legs were weak with fear.


    Seeing Yin Guan''s leg softened with fright, Longba said, "what are you afraid of?"


    Yin Guan quickly shook his hand: "no, no, I''m not afraid."


    "You''re not afraid of us?" Death frowned.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Guan turned pale with fear.


    "Well, don''t scare him." Huang Xiaolong said, and then said with a smile to Yin Guan: "it''s OK. You can take us there now. You let Yin Qi wait for us in the city Lord''s house. I have something to ask him, and I''ll leave after asking."


    Longba, death should be respectful.


    When Yin Guan saw the Dragon tyrant, the God of death obeyed Huang Xiaolong''s advice, and his heart leaped wildly. At the moment, he said to Huang Xiaolong in a panic: "yes, Lord Huang Xiaolong. I will inform our Lord of the city now." Then he took Huang Xiaolong and others to Fengdu city''s master''s house, and at the same time, he took out the letter and reported it to Yin Qi.


    Longba, the God of death, and dozens of earth masters, together with the army under their command, there are millions of people, all the way mighty.


    Through the place, all the masters in Fengdu city were scared to kneel down and paralyzed.


    At this time, Yin Qi was instructing his daughter Yin Ping to practice the sword technique in Fengdu city. Suddenly, he believed that it was Yin Guan''s, so he took it out and looked at it at will. But at the next moment, his face was shocked and shocked.


    "Father, what happened?" Yin Ping, shocked by her father''s shock, asked.


    Yin Qi did not answer.


    Yin Ping leaned over her head and looked at the content of the letter. The next moment, she was equally shocked and shocked.


    "What, Lord Huang Xiaolong is leading the Dragon tyrant, the God of death, Lord Zhu Chen, and dozens of masters of the earth, coming to Fengdu City Lord''s house!"


    "Longba, the God of death, Lord Zhu Chen are all extremely respectful to Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Well, no!"


    Yin Ping feels her heart beating out.


    "Father, father!" After a while, Yin Ping came back from the shock. Seeing that Yin Qi was still standing there, she could not help saying, "master Yin Guan said in his letter that Longba, the God of death and Lord Zhu Chen were coming to our city Lord''s house."


    "Are we going out to meet you?"


    Yin Qi woke up and flew out of the city Lord''s house in a panic: "hurry up, gather all the experts, all the people of the city Lord''s house, and I will go out to meet Huang Xiaolong and Lord Longba."


    With the order of Yin Qi, all of a sudden, Fengdu city master''s house a burst of chicken flying.


    Fengdu City, all the masters sitting, standing, eating, holding, all rushed out.


    Although Huang Xiaolong said that he wanted Yin Qi to wait for them in the city Lord''s house, Yin Qi didn''t dare to wait in the city Lord''s house. In his panic, he took his daughter Yin Ping and all the experts in the city Lord''s house to fly to Huang Xiaolong and others to meet Huang Xiaolong and the Dragon tyrants.


    Before long, Yin Qi, Yin Ping and others saw Huang Xiaolong, the Dragon tyrant behind him, the God of death, Zhu Chen, and dozens of masters of the earth!


    And there are millions of people under their command.


    Rao is Yin Qi who has experienced countless storms. Seeing this situation, he is scared that his hand is not his hand, his foot is not his foot.


    He came to Huang Xiaolong in a hurry and bowed down respectfully: "Yin Qi, please meet Mr. Huang Xiaolong, Lord Longba, Lord death, Lord Zhu Chen!"


    His daughter Yin Ping and all the masters of Fengdu City Lord''s house immediately knelt down on the ground.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "Lord Yin Qi, we haven''t seen each other for decades. You''ve got to be polite with me. Get up."


    Yin Qi and his daughter Yin Ping, as well as all the masters of Fengdu City, dare to stand up.


    "Let''s go to the Lord''s house of Fengdu city first, and then we''ll talk about it." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Fengdu city is the first city in the land of green ghost. I also want to visit your Fengdu city master''s house."


    Yin Qi was flattered: "adults and several adults come to Fengdu City Lord''s house, that is our Fengdu City Lord''s house is the supreme honor."


    Immediately, Yin Qi took the lead and invited Huang Xiaolong, Longba, Death God, Zhu Chen and others to come to Fengdu city.


    On the way, Yin Qi asked people to arrange a good banquet in Fengdu city.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong and others came to Fengdu city. Yin Qigong invited Huang Xiaolong, Longba, Death God and Zhu Chen to sit on the main seat.However, Huang Xiaolong is sitting on the main seat, while Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen only dare to sit on both sides.


    Yin Qi saw this, and his tongue was dry and his mouth was dry.


    At the banquet, Huang Xiaolong asked Yin Qi a lot of things, about the eighteen hell, about Fengdu City, Huang Xiaolong also mentioned that the king of the universe sneaked into the eighteen hell and took away the array of eye ghost sticks of the eighteen hell.


    Yin Qi then learned that the evil spirits of the eighteen hell were making trouble. He was actually the ghost rammed by the king of the universe. He was frightened out of a cold sweat.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in Fengdu city for a day. After a day, he left Fengdu city.


    After leaving Fengdu City, Huang Xiaolong took Longba, death, Zhu Chen, dozens of earth masters, and the five monsters of hell to the devil land.


    As for Longba, the God of death and other millions of troops under his command, Huang Xiaolong was dismissed and sent back to the earth.


    Huang Xiaolong, of course, came to the devil''s land this time.


    Huang Xiaolong feels a great threat from the appearance of the king of the universe. He came to find the evil devil to join hands with the evil devil to fight against the universe family.


    However, it will take about a year to come from the green ghost land to the devil land. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong talked with Longba, Death God, Zhu Chen, dozens of earth masters and the five monsters of hell on the boat of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong left dozens of masters of the earth, Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others around him. In fact, he wanted to gather the strengths of all the people, and then he would understand three sets of his own skills.


    A year passed quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong and Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others came to the land of evil.


    The earth of green ghost is overcast, while the earth of demon, although it has no sunshine, has no sense of Yin infiltration. Instead, it gives people a feeling of vastness and boundlessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    The magic earth space is full of magic Qi. Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and holds a magic Qi in his hand. He sees the magic Qi rolling in his hand, as if full of spirituality.


    "This evil spirit, very pure Aura!" Huang Xiaolong praised.


    Zhu Chen said with a smile: "in our unknown space, the purest aura is the devil''s land of evil devil. Even if it is the green ghost''s land, it is not as good as it is."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    After standing for a while, Huang Xiaolong said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the magic city."


    Magic City, the first city of the devil land, is also the city of pilgrimage in the eyes of all the demons.


    Of course, it is also the first city in the hearts of all the strong in the unknown space.


    Fierce devil, as the strongest one in the unknown space, is a supreme master with the combat power of 29 billion. We can imagine the status of the unknown space.


    Months passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and others came to the magic capital.


    Magic City, standing in a mountain range, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, the whole mountain range is covered with a thick magic fog, which makes the devil feel mysterious.


    Huang Xiaolong collected the boat of the universe, and then walked into the gate of magic city with Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others.


    The magic city is very big and lively. It is full of atmosphere everywhere. There is an endless stream of demon disciples coming and going.


    Huang Xiaolong and Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others walk at will and come to the magic palace.


    According to Longba, the God of death, although they do not know where the evil devil is now, but the son of the evil devil, namely Kun Mo, the great emperor of the magic capital, should know it.


    When Huang Xiaolong and others came to the magic palace, there was a commotion in front of him.


    "Tianji and Yaoguang are fighting in front again!"


    "Tianji and Yaoguang are enemies. It''s common for them to fight."


    "Let''s go quickly. The devil of heaven''s chance and the devil of shaking light are fighting, but they are crazy. If they beat us for this, they will be beaten in vain!"


    "One of the family elders was beaten up before. Later, he went to Tianji and Yaoguang demons to ask for medical expenses, but he was beaten up again when the medical expenses could not be obtained."


    Suddenly, in front of and around the street demon disciples do bird scattered, have to retreat far away.


    "The magic family, the light demon family?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others.


    At this time, a lord of the earth came forward and respectfully explained to Huang Xiaolong: "my Lord, the ancestors of the heaven machine demon family and the rocking light demon family are just ordinary half step universe gods."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    Ordinary half step universe God, that is, the power of the big world does not break through 10 billion.


    This kind of half step universe God, in the eyes of ordinary demon clan masters, is the character of heaven, but in the eyes of Huang Xiaolong and others, it is a small role.


    Just then, that day, the machine devil and the shaking light devil were fighting, and they came to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    Huang Xiaolong saw from afar the natural chance devil and the shaking light devil. He laughed at Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others: "otherwise, you also go up to practice?"


    Longba, death, Zhu Chen and others laughed.


    Death rarely said with a smile: "we''d better forget it. If we go up, our hands are not, and our feet are not, even if we blow our breath."


    Everyone laughed.


    When the crowd laughs, Tianji and Yaoguang are fighting each other, and they have come to Huang Xiaolong and Longba.


    The two hands have no scruples. The magic power sweeps over and blows to Huang Xiaolong.


    However, the magic power of the two men came to Huang Xiaolong, and they were all dispersed.


    When they rushed to Huang Xiaolong, they were bounced back by an invisible air wall.


    They were bounced back to the ground, reeling.


    The two men in the fight stopped.


    At this time, two people around the master, also came up.


    Tianji devil looked at Huang Xiaolong, Longba, Death God, Zhu Chen and others in disbelief. However, he drank and asked, "I don''t care who you are. You''d better get away from me."


    Huang Xiaolong and Longba, death, Zhu Chen and others look at each other and smile.


    "What if we don''t go away, little fellow?" Longba arms ring chest, smile way.


    The demon who shook the light looked at the magic of heaven, and the disciples of the demon family who were watching the drama in the distance. He was angry with Longba and said, "if you don''t go away, you will die very ugly."


    Huang Xiaolong and all the earth masters behind him laughed.


    "Call me, fight to death!" Shake light devil son to behind all masters a wave of hand, angry way.


    Huang Xiaolong was attacked by all the rocking demons. They were tall, two or three times as big as ordinary people, and they were born with great power. All of these masters of the rocking light demon clan were the top ten, and they were more or less powerful.


    However, as soon as the master of the rocking light demon clan rushed to Huang Xiaolong and others, they were shaken out by an overwhelming force. When they hit the ground, they were unconscious.They were all shocked.


    And shake light devil''s face changed.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the light demon and said calmly, "little guy, if you want us to die ugly, you need to send more experts with some strength to come here."


    Huang Xiaolong said that, ignoring the Yaoguang devil, and Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others to leave.


    Shaking the light devil looked at Huang Xiaolong''s back and felt the schadenfreude of the demon masters around him, and his face was ugly.


    "Who are these people who dare to provoke the demons of the light?"


    "Who knows, however, they dare to provoke the light demon clan, the strength is certainly not weak!"


    "That, it seems to be the Lord of Jinxing!" Suddenly, someone pointed to the master of Jinxing who was walking in the last row and exclaimed, "I went to Jinxing and saw the statue of Jinxing master!"


    A few masters next to him laughed.


    "The Lord of Jinxing! Do you think it''s possible? There are so many people who look like each other, and what you saw was just a statue. "


    "That''s right. Why don''t you say those guys are green ghosts?"


    The crowd laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the murmur behind him and laughed.


    Then, nothing else happened. Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong and others came to the palace of magic capital.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong and others with extraordinary momentum, the guard leader of mordu palace approached and politely asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Longba threw a gold sign in the past. On the golden sign, there was a golden dragon in the sky, and the vast dragon power filled the board.


    The guard leader was shocked.


    "I''m Longba. Let the kunmo devil come out." Longba said.


    What!


    "Dragon, Lord Longba!" The guard leader was shocked. The hand holding the gold medal trembled. The gold medal fell down. When the guard leader saw that he had made the gold medal fall, he was even more scared to death.


    However, the gold medal did not fall to the ground, but was caught by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong gave the gold medal to the guard leader again, and said calmly, "go in and report."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    The guard leader was stunned, took a look at Huang Xiaolong, and then respectfully, he rushed into the palace gate with Longba''s Golden Dragon card, and soon disappeared.


    The Mordor palace is very large, and it will take a few minutes for the guard leader to go in and report. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and others wait outside the gate of the palace.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong and Longba were chatting with each other, there was a voice in the distance behind him: "xuanyang Princess returns to the capital, and idlers avoid it!"


    Huang Xiaolong and Longba and others saw that a group of masters of the magic capital, who were riding the same Earth Dragon and Warcraft, were coming to the palace.


    And the front, is a very delicate woman, but, some cold.


    "Xuanyang princess?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the crowd.


    Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen all shake their heads. Obviously, they have never heard of this dazzling princess.


    However, Jin Xing, who stood in the last row, said to Huang Xiaolong: "my Lord, this xuanyang princess was born by the youngest son of Kun devil. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the youngest son of Kun demon married a concubine, and xuanyang princess was born to this concubine. However, when xuanyang was born, she was born with strange phenomena and surrounded by thousands of demons, so after she was born, she was very good Kunmo loves it, and her title is still granted by Kun devil. "


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    It seems that Princess xuanyang is very talented. There are thousands of descendants of Kun devil. Not every descendant has the chance to get the title himself.


    It''s only Liao Liao who can get the title of Kun demon himself.


    From a distance, Princess xuanyang saw Huang Xiaolong, Longba, and the gods of death standing in front of the gate of the magic capital palace. Seeing Huang Xiaolong, Longba and the God of death blocking her way back to the palace gate, she frowned.


    "Are those people coming to worship our magic capital again?" Xuanyang Princess asked a master nearby.


    As the first dynasty in the unknown space, many people come to worship.


    She is familiar with these people, and for these people, she always has a sense of disgust, because these people come to worship the magic capital of China, just with their babies, to please the devil capital, but to climb up the high branch of the magic capital.


    "It should be." The middle-aged man said with a smile: "these slaves, where it is not easy to stand, just stand in front of the palace gate, I will let them go away."


    In the minds of the masters of the magic capital, all the people who come to worship the magic capital are slaves.


    Moreover, in the eyes of many masters in the magic capital, all the people in the unknown space are slaves under the command of fierce demons.


    The evil devil is the Supreme Master of the unknown space. In their subconscious, even the green ghost, Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen have to obey the orders of the evil devil.


    So, the middle-aged man rode up to Huang Xiaolong and ordered him to worship our magic capital? Now xuanyang Princess hunts animals back to the court. You should step back and leave. "


    Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, and Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen several people smile.


    The other guards in front of the palace gate want to explain.


    At this time, the middle-aged man saw that Huang Xiaolong and Longba were laughing. He stood there still, and his face was angry: "what are you slaves laughing at? Did you hear me? Get out of my way


    "Then kneel down to welcome Princess xuanyang back to the court!"


    Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and dozens of other earth masters listen to each other, a guy who is not even the creator God, denounces himself and others as slaves! His face sank.


    However, the crowd did not make a move. Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong and waited for Huang Xiaolong''s order. After all, this is in front of the gate of the magic capital palace.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "the waste will do."


    Immediately, standing next to the master of Jinxing, the Lord of the earth at random, saw the middle-aged man and the Dragon beast under his seat shot out.


    When the middle-aged man fell to the ground, his whole body was broken, and his heart was broken, and his soul was badly hurt. However, the Dragon beast under his command was not so lucky and turned into countless pieces.


    But there was no blood.


    It''s amazing that no blood has been spilled.


    Things change too fast, the distant xuanyang Princess and the demons behind her are all in a daze.


    Xuanyang Princess couldn''t believe to see the middle-aged man who was flying back.


    How dare someone do it in front of the gate of the magic palace!


    And hurt her slave!


    Dare to hurt the slaves of the devil capital!


    After xuanyang princess, those magic masters in China can''t believe it. They are used to being arrogant. No matter which Chinese expert they see, they feel superior. In fact, as slaves of magic capital, they are superior. Wherever they go, they will be sought after and flattered.


    Even if the strength is stronger than them on many family ancestors, they should be respectful to them and dare not even speak loudly in front of them.


    When would anyone dare to attack them?


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground and felt that the internal Dao pulse was completely broken, the Dao heart was broken, and the Dao soul was severely damaged. He felt like he was in a dream.All of a sudden, he screamed, went crazy, and pointed to Huang Xiaolong: "you, you dare to waste me!"


    "You dog slaves, dare to abolish me


    He is the servant of xuanyang princess!


    he ran back to the princess of the dazzling sun, kneeling down, crying and asking, "Princess highness, you have to decide for me! They must not be spared! "


    "It''s gone." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    It is still the master of one yuan.


    The master of one yuan is also a fingertip.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man exploded and scattered.


    There is still no blood spatter.


    Xuanyang princess looked at the middle-aged man exploded into countless pieces, stupefied.


    "Dead?" She couldn''t believe it.


    Although she is a slave, her strength is not strong, but she can stand her heart and speak well.


    "You Xuanyang princess looked ugly at Huang Xiaolong, looking at the master of one yuan: "you, presumptuous! It''s so presumptuous "You are all dead. Don''t you contact the palace experts and let all the masters in the palace come out and clean them up!" she yelled at his followers


    After her, all the masters responded and took out the letter and contacted the experts in the palace.


    The guards in front of the palace gate were standing there at a loss.


    When the masters behind xuanyang contacted the masters in the palace with a letter, Princess xuanyang saw that the gate of the palace was opened, and countless experts in the magic capital palace poured out.


    At the front, a tiger eyed middle-aged man wearing a golden magic robe was walking in a dragon''s stride.


    This middle-aged man is not Kun demon, but he is the second younger brother of Kun devil who eats the devil. He is also the master in the magic capital palace. His strength is second only to Kun devil, and his status is self-evident.


    Xuanyang Princess see, swallow the devil behind, is a magic all marshals, a number of generals!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    Almost all the generals and generals have come out!


    What''s more, she also saw that behind him were her three, four, five and dozens of grandfathers! Behind her dozens of grandfathers, she saw her father ice devil, who was almost at the back.


    Xuanyang Princess widened her eyes.


    She just let her subordinates contact the palace experts, her second grandfather, three grandfather, dozens of grandfather how can come out!


    There are all the generals in the Magic Kingdom and all the generals come out!


    What''s going on here?!


    Her second grandfather, third grandfather, respected identity, even she, is extremely difficult to see, even if she wants to see, sometimes can not see.


    Moreover, since she was born, I have never seen her grandfather all together.


    Xuanyang princess was shocked, not to mention those slaves behind her.


    In fact, not only xuanyang princess was shocked, but also those who came out of the magic capital palace were also shocked. The masters of demon phage and modu Dynasty saw Longba from a distance!


    But then, they saw the God of death around Longba!


    See Zhu Chen beside death!


    I saw Longba, the God of death, the masters of the earth behind Zhu Chen!


    Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen came together with dozens of earth masters!


    This situation!


    Even those generals in the Mordor Dynasty, when they saw this situation, they felt a little shaking in their legs.


    The demon eater glared at the guard leader around him. The slave just went in and reported that he only said that Lord Longba was coming, and didn''t mention the God of death, Zhu Chen! There is no mention of dozens of Lords of the earth.


    In fact, it''s the demon that wronged the guard leader. Just now, it was only Longba who showed his identity. He was also the new guard leader of the palace gate. He didn''t know death, Zhu Chen and others.


    The guard leader was enraged by the ogre.


    He didn''t know that he had been remembered by the ogre. The ogre had planned to replace him tomorrow.


    After the demon eater stares at the guard leader, his eyes fall on Huang Xiaolong.


    What surprised him was that the young man stood in front of Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen!


    What''s going on?


    Who the hell is this young man?


    He searched his mind and couldn''t remember which one in the unknown space could make Longba, the God of death, and Zhu Chen bow behind him. Even if he was the green ghost, he would be juxtaposed with them at most.


    After him, all the masters of the devil Kingdom also doubt Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    As for xuanyang princess who came back from hunting animals and those servants behind her, they were directly ignored by the demon eaters.


    They came to the gate of the palace.


    Xuanyang Princess woke up and was about to go to salute the demon eater. When she saw him come to Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen, she held her fist respectfully and said, "mornux has met Longba, death and Zhu Chen. The three adults and dozens of Taoist friends have come to the mandau heavenly Kingdom. They have not met far away. Please forgive them!"


    Magic stitching is the original name of swallowing demons.


    Xuanyang Princess brain a bang, stunned.


    Longba!


    Death!


    Zhu Chen!


    These three are?!


    At this time, she saw her other dozens of grandfathers also clasped hands and respectfully said: "I have met three adults, Longba, death, Zhu Chen!"


    "You are very polite


    Finally, her father and her uncles bowed down and saluted: "I have met three adults, Longba, death, Zhu Chen, and all the Lord of the earth!"


    As for the generals and generals of the Mordor Dynasty, they knelt down and visited Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others.


    Xuanyang princess''s mind is booming.


    Originally, at first, she thought it was a mistake.


    But now, she looked at the creeping magic commander, general, she knew that she had not heard wrong.


    Those servants behind her had already been frightened to crawl on the ground, and some of them were scared to urinate.


    Longba looked at the phage and others, and introduced Huang Xiaolong to them: "this is Mr. Huang Xiaolong."


    After listening to Longba''s introduction, the demon eater''s face was shocked. How could he not recognize the meaning of Longba? Even Longba had to respectfully call Huang Xiaolong as an adult!


    I can imagine what kind of existence this young man is.


    When he was in a great mood, he immediately held hands with respect to Huang Xiaolong: "the fierce devil, the second son of the devil, has seen the Lord Huang Xiaolong!" Then he bowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    Just now, even though he was saluting Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen, he didn''t bow down. He just clasped his hands and bowed to Huang Xiaolong.


    All of a sudden, the other sons of the evil devil bowed to Huang Xiaolong, not to mention the generals who were the generals of the devil kingdom.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t pay such a big gift. I came with Longba this time. In fact, I have something to look for your father. It''s said that kunmo, your elder brother, knows your father''s whereabouts."He was stunned and then said respectfully, "your honor, my elder brother has gone to the devil''s cave and may not be back until next month."


    "To the abyss?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    No wonder the Kun devil didn''t come out to meet him. It turned out that he had gone to the demon yuan.


    Moyuan is a famous and dangerous place in the land of demons, and it is not close to here.


    "My Lord, I''ve asked people to prepare the banquet in the palace. Otherwise, you and Longba, the God of death and Lord Zhu Chen will wait with me first. Then I will contact my elder brother and let him come back." He said.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "good."


    Now, it can only be so.


    Therefore, the masters of the Chinese dynasty, such as demon eating and weaving, invited Huang Xiaolong, Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others into the palace.


    The ice devil was at the back. Seeing his daughter in a daze in the distance, he couldn''t help saying, "ruoer, what are you still in a daze? Follow me in. If you have a chance, I''ll toast Longba, Death God and Zhu Chen. It''s a rare opportunity in a hundred million years that no one can dream of!"


    "If you please some adults and give you some advice at will, you will benefit immensely."


    You know, Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen are as famous as the evil devil.


    Although they are descendants of the evil devil, even the ice devil has hardly seen the evil devil, and has no chance to get the advice of the evil devil.


    "I, I!" Xuanyang Princess felt very flustered in her heart. She was also scared and confused.


    Although she didn''t do anything to Huang Xiaolong and Longba, she scolded Huang Xiaolong and Longba, saying that Huang Xiaolong was too presumptuous!


    What''s more, she scolded Huang Xiaolong directly. Longba is a dog slave!


    The ice devil saw that his daughter was different. He frowned and looked at the countless pieces around him. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Ruoer, what''s going on?" He asked.


    Xuanyang princess did not know where to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    Ice devil see daughter appearance, in the heart bad feeling more thick, he angry eyes: "you don''t say!"


    Xuanyang princess was scolded by the ice devil and was shocked. She had never seen her father so angry.


    "Father, I, I!" Xuanyang princess was scared to cry.


    The ice devil saw this and swept his eyes. When he saw the guard of the palace in the distance, he called him over and asked the guard to say.


    The guard didn''t dare to tell the truth. He told the story again.


    After hearing the report from the palace guard, the ice devil was pale, frightened and angry. He pointed to xuanyang Princess and trembled with anger: "you, raise some good slaves!"


    Xuanyang princess looked aggrieved: "who told them to block the gate of the palace, I just let the people under my command let them back away. They not only did not retreat, but also killed the people from the magic capital of China!"


    The ice devil was so angry that he waved his hand angrily and slapped Princess xuanyang: "your servants dare to call Lord Longba directly. They are dog slaves. You are reasonable!"


    Princess xuanyang covered her face and looked at her father with tears in her eyes: "what about Longba and how about death? You dare to beat me. When my grandfather comes back, I will tell my grandfather to ask my grandfather to make decisions for me."


    The ice devil was so angry that his face was blue.


    His father Kun demon has always been spoiling his little daughter. He always gives what he wants. Unexpectedly, he has become such a temperament!


    "Somebody, put her down for me!" Ice demon was angry and cried, "shut me up in the cold palace!" But he turned and said, "go straight to the dungeon!"


    Xuanyang princess''s face is bloodless. It''s terrible to shut her up in the cold palace. Her father wants to put her in a magic prison!


    "Father, you dare to detain me! Why are you holding me up! I''m going to tell granddad! " "I don''t want to go into the magic prison, you can''t lock me into the magic prison!"


    Ice devil see palace guard still stay there, can''t help but shout: "did not hear my words?"


    The guard of the Imperial Palace didn''t dare to hesitate and took Princess xuanyang into custody.


    Those servants of xuanyang Princess knelt down there, and they were already shaking and shrinking into a mass.


    Ice devil saw, anger from the heart: "these slaves, all put to death!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong was welcomed into the general Hall of mordu palace. The building of the main hall was extremely shocking. At a glance, the hall was vast and boundless, with pictures of demons and gods, which were constantly connected and extended to the end of the hall. On every jade pillar in the hall, there was a magic object.


    Over the hall, there are large arrays, evolving the road of infinite demons.


    The whole hall is awe inspiring, but there is no Yin and cold air, only the boundless atmosphere and the supreme will to dominate.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped into the hall and felt the will to dominate which was branded by the fierce devil in every corner of the hall.


    The banquet lasted into the night.


    Later, the ogre and others tried their best to keep Huang Xiaolong and arranged for them to live in. Huang Xiaolong each had a palace, which was the most central area of the magic palace.


    After the ogre has arranged a residence for Huang Xiaolong and others, he summoned the ice demon.


    "I heard you put ruoer in a magic prison? What''s going on? " He asked.


    As for xuanyang princess, this grandnephew, mornuo knows that she is the favorite granddaughter of his elder brother Kunpeng. Unexpectedly, Bingmo put her in a magic prison today.


    Ice demon told the story in front of the palace today.


    "What?" Hearing this, his face changed: "this girl! Why didn''t you say so early when such a big thing happened


    Ice devil bowed his head: "at the banquet today, I saw you and Mr. Huang Xiaolong, Lord Longba, they were talking happily, so I dare not mention this matter. Moreover, I see that Lord Huang Xiaolong and Lord Longba have no intention to investigate."


    "Lord Huang Xiaolong, Lord Longba, they don''t investigate. It''s because they don''t want to quarrel with the younger generation and lose their identity. Moreover, it''s for the sake of the ancestors that they don''t care about it. However, they don''t pursue it. But since it''s ruoer who bumped into them, we have to give him a scapegoat. Tomorrow, I''ll take it with me Ruoer, kneel down in front of Mr. Huang Xiaolong


    The ice devil was surprised: "second uncle, do you want to kneel down to accompany the Lord Huang Xiaolong? Well, don''t use it. I''ll ask ruoer to kneel down for them tomorrow


    The ogre shook his head: "you don''t understand! The old ancestor has been missing for many years. If we don''t deal with it properly, Lord Huang Xiaolong and Lord Longba are not happy afterwards. Who do you think can stop their anger? "


    "Moreover, we have to rely on their power to reproduce the universe. Maybe they will have to protect us then."


    At the banquet, Huang Xiaolong has already told the story of the king of the universe and other people.


    The ice devil was stunned and nodded solemnly.


    The next day, the ogre took the ice devil and xuanyang princess to huangxiaolong''s palace. With xuanyang princess, he knelt down to accompany Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong didn''t care. He asked the three people to get up and then asked about the Kun devil.


    "I''ve contacted my elder brother. My elder brother knows that you and Longba are here. I''m very happy to see you here. Now that you''ve come back from the devil''s cave, my elder brother should be back in a month." Devour the devil respectfully way, he saw Huang Xiaolong did not pursue xuanyang princess''s matter, but in his heart is a pine.


    "If you don''t have any urgent business, please stay in our magic palace for a while. What do you think?" The ogre then asked.


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "good."


    Anyway, Kun demon will come back in a month, and he is not in a hurry for a month or two.


    "Are you familiar with the devil capital?" Huang Xiaolong asked suddenly.


    He was stunned.


    "I heard that you demons have a magic mirror. I want to go and have a look." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    The phage was stunned, and then said with a smile: "familiar, do not know when adults want to go?"


    "Now." Huang Xiaolong stands up.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and the ogre went out of the palace.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t call on Longba, death, Zhu Chen, etc., but Huang Xiaolong and the demon eater were light.


    Magic City, there is a nameless magic mirror, this nameless mirror, there are all kinds of magic, even the evil devil can not solve the secret of the unknown mirror, so, Huang Xiaolong is very curious about what this nameless magic mirror looks like.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong arrive, there are a lot of people around the magic mirror.


    "Are there so many people every day?" Huang Xiaolong asked the demon eater.


    "Basically there are so many people every day." He nodded: "my father said that if anyone could solve the secret of the nameless mirror, he would be rewarded by our magic kingdom. Moreover, if he could take away the nameless mirror, it would be his."


    So, every day, there are a lot of people around the mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    "Oh, to unlock the secret of this nameless magic mirror, do you still have a reward?" Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile: "I don''t know what is the reward?"


    "This reward is a big reward for the ordinary half step God of the universe, but for adults, it''s nothing."


    However, the evil eater still said that the rewards from the magic mirror were given by the devil kingdom. As long as the secret of the nameless magic mirror was solved, 20 top-quality cosmic origin spiritual veins could be obtained from the magic mirror of the Magic Kingdom, and a skill book created by the evil devil before could be obtained.


    The martial arts created by evil demons before, that is, before breaking 20 billion dues.


    Although it is a skill created by the fierce devil before, it is also a priceless treasure, which almost all the strong people dream of in the unknown space.


    Huang Xiaolong listened to the reward and said with a smile: "if I have solved the secret of this nameless magic mirror, then you can give me the reward. You can''t deduct my reward."


    He was stunned and quickly said with a smile: "if the Lord can unlock the secret of this nameless magic mirror, we demons will definitely reward adults, give us 10000 courage, and dare not take your reward from you."


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and walks forward.


    Although there are many people ahead, when Huang Xiaolong steps forward, the crowd automatically gives way to Huang Xiaolong.


    This is not that some people recognize the identity of the demon eater, but the invisible power of Huang Xiaolong, which makes people retreat automatically.


    It is very difficult for Princess xuanyang to see the demon eater. Therefore, although there are many experts on the scene, no one can recognize him. Otherwise, there will be a sensation.


    Huang Xiaolong and demon phage come to the front.


    The nameless mirror is suspended above an altar. The mirror is in the shape of five corners, a bit like eight trigrams. On the edge of the mirror, there are dense lines, like runes and not runes, like the profound meaning of the road and not the profound meaning of the road, so people can''t understand it.


    Nameless mirror in the altar above, slowly rotating, emitting a faint glow.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, not far from him, he saw the rocking light devil he met yesterday.


    A group of masters of the rocking light demon family are standing respectfully behind a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has extraordinary momentum, and there is a flicker of light on his head.


    Yaoguang devil also saw Huang Xiaolong. After the accident, he was secretly pleased. In a sneer, he said to the middle-aged man: "father, that boy, yesterday abolished all the masters of the rocking light demon clan!"


    Yesterday, a group of masters of the rocking light demon clan were shaken by Huang Xiaolong and others. They were unconscious. Later, Yaoguang demon came to the rescue and found that they had been completely abandoned.


    The middle-aged man is Wu Fu, the current patriarch of the rocking demon clan.


    Wu Fu listened and turned his head to Huang Xiaolong. There was evil spirit in his eyes: "Oh, is this boy?"


    Although he is the current clan leader of the rocking light demon clan, the rocking light clan is not a top-level demon clan. He does not know how to swallow the demon, but he has seen it before.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Shake the light devil face hate.


    Wu Fu, the head of the rocking demon clan, motioned in the eyes of a certain veteran of the rocking light clan: "bring that boy to me."


    The elder master of the magic clan will show his respect and come to Huang Xiaolong.


    The ogre stands behind Huang Xiaolong and looks at the move of the rocking light demon clan in his eyes, frowning.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the old master of the rocking light demon family, and said with a smile to the demon eaters behind him: "yesterday, when I entered your magic capital Tiancheng, I just met with Tianji. The devil and the rocking light devil were fighting fiercely. They were so selfless that they saw us blocking their way. Let''s get away from it."


    "And then let the disciples of the rocking light demon clan fight us in the dead."


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s words were plain, he was frightened and frightened. Although he said that the people who attacked Huang Xiaolong and others were the disciples of the rocking demons, after all, it happened in the inner city of the magic capital. In the final analysis, such a thing happened because of the lax governance of the magic capital.


    If Huang Xiaolong blames him, the magic capital will also be responsible.


    When the demon eater was frightened, the old master of the rocking light demon clan came to Huang Xiaolong. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "our clan leader wants to see you."


    Just when the ogre was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand to stop him.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the old man of the rocking light demon clan and said calmly: "since your clan leader wants to see me, let him kneel down step by step and kneel down to see me."


    The old man of the demon clan was stunned.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s voice is not big, many experts around him, as well as Wu Fu and others in the distance, have heard him.


    Wu Fu''s face sank immediately.


    Shake light demon clan elder angry eyes: "boy, you dare to tease me, you want to die!" With that, he grabbed Huang Xiaolong''s eyes and said, "I''ll waste your eyes first."


    However, before he reached Huang Xiaolong, he was blocked.


    "If you don''t want to die, if you don''t want to die, you now, and you shake the light demon, the son of a bitch clan chief, roll over and kowtow to the satisfaction of Lord Huang Xiaolong!"The original intention is to eat the devil, otherwise no one can save the rocking light demon clan!


    But the old master of the rocking light demon clan thought that it was an insult to him and the rocking light demon clan by the demon phage. He roared: "dog slave, you dare to insult me, you dare to insult my clan leader, you want to die!" With that, the power of the big world in his body gushed out wildly, and the other hand suddenly punched and killed the demon eater.


    Yuan is always a creator God with the highest level of success. His power is not weak.


    Seeing that the old master of the rocking light demon clan didn''t listen to his advice, he also dared to attack himself. When his face was cold, he pushed it out with one hand, so he blew the old man''s hand.


    I saw the old man of the rocking light demon clan exploded into countless pieces in an instant.


    Although the demon eater didn''t break 20 billion barrels, it was comparable to the existence of the Yin wheel king. How could the elder master of the rocking light demon clan bear his palm.


    "What?"


    When the masters around saw that the elder of the rocking light demon clan was slapped by the demon, his face was shocked. Even Wu Fu, the leader of the rocking light demon clan, changed his face.


    Wu Fu himself was the creator of the perfect world. He could see at a glance how amazing the power was when he had just swallowed the devil!


    Goblin is at least greater than the great circle.


    Wu Fu looked at him suspiciously: "who is your excellency?" He can see that the relationship between the demon eater and Huang Xiaolong should not be the relationship between master and servant.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you offend the people you shouldn''t have offended. If you roll over now and kowtow to Lord Huang Xiaolong, it''s too late."


    Mr. Huang Xiaolong?


    Hearing the name of Huang Xiaolong mentioned by the demon eater again, Wu Fu looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    However, Wu Fu searched his memory and couldn''t figure out who the young man named Huang Xiaolong was.


    According to the name of Huang Xiaolong as an adult, the young man named Huang Xiaolong is not weak. He should be famous in the land of demons. However, it seems that there is no such person in the land of demons.


    Seeing Wu Fu''s disbelief, the phage''s face sank: "you still roll over quickly!"


    Wu Fu was the leader of the clan. He was ordered to roll over again and again. In front of so many people, he couldn''t help getting angry: "what are you, let me roll over?"


    However, in the end, he was afraid of swallowing the power of the demon, so he did not make a move, turned his head and said to all the masters of the light demon clan: "let''s go!"


    A cold in the eyes of the ogre, he was about to make a move. Huang Xiaolong reached out his hand and stopped the demon eater and said, "wait till we go back."


    If you swallow the devil, there must be endless things behind.


    This time, he came to understand the nameless mirror.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s words, he finally nods and retreats behind Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and his eyes fall again on the nameless mirror.


    Although the matter of rocking light demons just happened, it did not affect Huang Xiaolong''s mood.


    Huang Xiaolong stares at the mirror of the nameless magic mirror. At first, the mirror of the nameless mirror is no different from that of the ordinary mirror. However, after looking at it for a long time, I don''t know whether it is Huang Xiaolong''s illusion, and there are pictures flashing in the mirror.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, and continued to watch, which was still the case. Before long, pictures appeared again in the mirror.


    If the first time is an illusion, then the second time is not an illusion, is it?


    Huang Xiaolong watched for a while, then closed his eyes again. In his mind, he flashed the pictures in the mirror just now.


    However, the pictures are vague and not real.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong opens his eyes again and looks at the mirror of the nameless magic mirror again.


    Before long, it was another picture.


    The demon eater stood on the side behind Huang Xiaolong, so he could see that Huang Xiaolong would stare at the mirror of the unknown magic mirror, then close his eyes, and then open his eyes to continue to look. He could not help but feel confused.


    Standing behind Huang Xiaolong, he also looks at the nameless mirror, but can''t see anything.


    In his eyes, the nameless mirror, as usual, was turning slowly over the altar.


    Not only devour the devil, but also the other masters who watch the mirror can not see anything. In the eyes of the people around him, as usual, there is no reaction and no picture appears.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong''s one stop is a day.


    One day later, the picture in the nameless magic mirror becomes clearer and clearer in Huang Xiaolong''s mind.


    In the past, Huang Xiaolong could only determine the pictures. However, it was not clear what was in the pictures. However, one day later, Huang Xiaolong could probably determine what these pictures were.


    These pictures seem to be some scenes of the birth of the thirteen universes?


    These scenes are connected together to form a shocking scene.


    However, as the day went by, Huang Xiaolong still could not see these pictures clearly.


    It''s getting dark.


    Amazingly, it was dark on that day, and the mirror of the nameless magic mirror followed by a piece of pitch black. Huang Xiaolong could not see clearly.


    Even if Huang Xiaolong used the power of the big world, he could not see clearly.


    In the end, Huang Xiaolong has to give up and go back to the magic palace with the demon eater.


    After returning to the imperial palace of the magic capital, Huang Xiaolong sits in his own palace and recalls the scenes of the nameless magic mirror.


    He always felt that these pictures were not simple.


    I always feel that these pictures are related to some mysteries of the thirteen universes.


    After returning to the imperial palace of Mordor, even if someone issues an order, let Wu Xin, the ancestor of the demon family, come to the palace! And let him take Wu Fu, as well as shake light devil Wu Cha to come together.


    In the general mansion of the rocking light demon family, Wu Xin, the ancestor of the rocking light demon family, was shocked to see the master of the magic capital Imperial Palace standing in front of him.


    "Phage, Lord phage, let me enter the palace of Mordor?" Wu Xin can''t believe it.


    Although he is the ancestor of the rocking light demon family and the God of the half step universe, he has never been summoned by a demon eater.


    The master of the palace of mordu Heavenly Kingdom was a palace manager. He nodded: "yes, please come into the palace with me now, so as not to wait for a long time. What''s more, the master said that he would let you take Wufu and Wucha together."


    Wu heart a listen, heart a sudden, faint have a kind of bad feeling.


    As a demon eater, if he is summoned, there is still this possibility, but if the demon eater wants him to take Wu Fu and Wu Cha together, it is not normal.


    However, he still did not understand why phage Mo wanted to see his son Wu Fu and his grandson Wu cha?


    "Steward, I don''t know if you want to see my son Wu Fu and my grandson Wu cha?" Wu Xin asked carefully, and then sent a space artifact to the palace manager.However, after the palace manager accepted the space artifact, he was expressionless: "I don''t know about this. I don''t know the mind of the demon eater. We slaves don''t know."


    "I''ll know when you meet the demon eater."


    Wu Xin forced Yan to smile: "yes, it is."


    After a while, Wu Fu and Wu Cha were summoned, both of whom were equally suspicious.


    "Father, Lord phage, he summoned you and appointed you to take us together?" Wu Fu asked Wu Xin, but he didn''t know why.


    Wu heart facial expression some Yin: "did you collide with our demon all which prince princess?"


    Wu Fu recalled the people and things he had met in recent days and shook his head: "No


    Wu Xin frowned. Even if Wu Fu and Wu Fu really collided with the prince and Princess of the magic capital, they would not personally come forward to solve the matter.


    In Wu Xin''s three people''s uneasiness, he was taken to the palace general hall by the palace manager.


    It was the first time for the three people to enter the general Hall of Mordor palace. Looking at the stone pillars marked with the supreme demon God, they felt the supreme will of the hall. They only felt that they had difficulty breathing.


    After entering the hall, the three men lowered their heads and were taken to the hall by the palace manager.


    "You are curious. Why should I summon you today?" The phage demon sits on the throne, coldly way: "raise the head."


    Wu Xin, Wu Fu and Wu Cha dare to raise their heads.


    When they looked up and saw clearly the face of the demon eater, Wu Fu and Wu Cha only felt that their heads were pounding with blood, and they felt like they were going to faint and die there.


    Wu heart see Wu Fu, Wu Cha two people reaction, heart a Deng.


    "Why don''t you recognize me?" Wufu and Wucha are both looking at him coldly.


    "Recognize, recognize." Wu Fu trembled, but Wu Cha was too frightened to speak.


    "What am I?" The ogre sneered.


    Hearing this, Wu Fu repeatedly kowtowed, crying and pleading: "Lord, I don''t know it''s you, I know it''s wrong! Please, don''t kill me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    "Kill you?" "Do you think I will kill you?"


    Hearing this, Wu Fu''s face changed dramatically.


    Because if you don''t kill, it will be worse than death.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed.


    The next day, before dawn, Huang Xiaolong left the palace of magic capital, and then came to the magic mirror altar. When he arrived, it was just light.


    Huang Xiaolong begins to stare at the magic mirror.


    It was the same for the next few days.


    Huang Xiaolong came early and did not return to the palace until it was dark.


    Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen several people know, are accidents.


    "My Lord, these days, I go to understand the nameless mirror early every day?" The God of death pondered: "the Lord is not to understand what?"


    Longba shook his head: "I don''t know, but even the fierce devil spent countless years to understand the nameless magic mirror. It''s impossible for adults to understand it in just a few days."


    "I think so." Zhu Chen nodded.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong stood in front of the magic mirror of the altar.


    After half a month of watching, the images in the magic mirror became more and more clear in his mind, but there were still some small places he could not see thoroughly.


    Besides, he only saw 10000 pictures.


    However, he felt that the 10000 pictures were only part of them. Only when he could see through the 10000 pictures could the magic mirror reveal other pictures.


    These 10000 images are constantly emerging in Huang Xiaolong''s mind, constantly reorganizing and merging.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body glows with light.


    These pictures are not Gongfa, cosmic mysticism, or supreme road. However, they are better than Gongfa, cosmic mysticism and supreme Tao.


    Huang Xiaolong''s soul of the three main roads has a faint sign of metamorphosis.


    And Huang Xiaolong''s three worlds are also evolving.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong finally saw through the 10000 pictures.


    In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, each of these 10000 pictures is completely clear, and there is no dead corner.


    However, on this day, some people, such as Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen, came to Huang Xiaolong''s presence. They looked dignified.


    Huang Xiaolong saw several people and asked what was wrong.


    "My Lord, my elder brother, is missing." The ogre said.


    "What? Your brother, Kun Peng is missing? " Huang Xiaolong was an accident.


    "Yes." "Originally, calculating the day, my elder brother should have come back these two days. However, I contacted my elder brother with the letter symbol today, but I couldn''t contact my elder brother. I have sent people to look for and investigate, and there is no whereabouts of my elder brother."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Kun demon, a great master with nearly 20 billion fights, could not be missing for no reason.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaolong asked Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen.


    "We wonder if it has something to do with the universe?" Longba said.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. He also thought about the universe just now. It seems that the three people of Longba coincide with his idea.


    If Kun demon''s disappearance is related to the universe, it will be more difficult.


    "If my elder brother is really in the hands of the universe, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad." "Please help me and save my big brother."


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "don''t worry, I won''t sit back and ignore this matter. However, the most important thing now is to find out where and when your elder brother finally disappeared."


    After listening to Huang Xiaolong''s hand, he felt hope and said, "thank you very much! Now I will use all the strength of my magic capital to find out! "


    Huang Xiaolong nodded, and then to Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen three humanitarian: "order to go on, let all the earth in the unknown space pay attention to the trace of the universe."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Longba three people should be respectful.


    After a while, the four of Longba retreated.


    Huang Xiaolong fell into deep thought.


    If the disappearance of kunmo is really related to the universe, is it the king of jinrao?


    King Rao destroyed the eighteen hells array and let the evil spirits make trouble. Later he fled. Maybe he really came to the land of demons.


    "The universe." Huang Xiaolong said to himself that this time the Kun devil disappeared, he was more and more urgent to break through the great circle.


    Huang Xiaolong feels that if he can understand the mystery of the nameless magic mirror, it is not far from his breakthrough in the great circle.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong continues to come to the altar mirror to understand the magic mirror.


    Before long, the 101st picture finally appeared.


    However, it was a long time after the 101st picture that the 102nd picture appeared.


    At the end of the day, Huang Xiaolong only saw less than 100 pictures.


    A few days later, the demon eater came to Huang Xiaolong and said that his elder brother Kun Mo had not left the Moyuan, because no one had seen the trace of his elder brother Kun Mo leaving the Moyuan."Your elder brother Kun demon didn''t leave the demon yuan?" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed: "you mean that your elder brother has disappeared a month ago."


    "Yes, my Lord." The ogre nodded.


    Huang Xiaolong ponders.


    "My Lord, why don''t I have it checked out again?" Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s silence, he said.


    "No Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I''ll go into the devil''s cave myself."


    If Huang Xiaolong goes to the Magic Cave in person, it is the best.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong summoned Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen, and said that they wanted to enter the devil''s cave. Longba wanted to go with Huang Xiaolong, but Huang Xiaolong refused. If Kun demon really fell into the hands of King Jin Rao, it would be redundant for Long Ba, death God and Zhu Chen to go.


    After explaining some things to Longba, Huang Xiaolong left the city and went to Moyuan.


    As for the understanding of the magic mirror, Huang Xiaolong put it aside for a while. He had not fully understood the more than 10000 pictures. He just took the opportunity to fully understand.


    Huang Xiaolong is not worried that the nameless mirror will be taken away. According to the saying of the demon eater, if no one has solved the secret of the nameless mirror, he will not be able to take it away.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the big array of the universe boat, closing his eyes and continuing to understand the more than 10000 pictures.


    A few days later, when he came to the demon yuan, Huang Xiaolong stopped and collected the boat of the universe.


    Looking at the darkness in front of him, Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, and finally stepped into the abyss.


    Although this may be a conspiracy of the universe against him, Huang Xiaolong is still in the abyss.


    In the devil''s abyss, the evil Qi billows like a cloud. Like the ice that has not melted for hundreds of millions of years, it does not disperse all the year round. Moreover, the evil Qi in the magic abyss has a strong chill. The one who respects the strong can''t enter the abyss at all. Only the master who understands the ultimate strength can do it.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong ignored these chills.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the soul of the three main roads and flies all the way to the depths of the demon abyss.


    In the abyss, there are countless demons. However, Huang Xiaolong''s inner force of the big world moves around his body surface, directly shattering these demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    In the abyss, in addition to numerous magical things, there are many rare miraculous drugs and treasures, some of which are not even available outside. Along the way, Huang Xiaolong discovered a lot of them, but he did not stop to collect them.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is really lacking in everything.


    With the help of Longba, Death God, Zhu Chen and dozens of earth masters, now, Huang Xiaolong can almost say what he wants. In the past, he lacked the origin of the universe, but now, he lets Longba, death, Zhu Chen and others take some from their respective treasure houses, and Huang Xiaolong can''t finish practicing.


    Therefore, as long as Huang Xiaolong breaks through the great circle and breaks through this barrier, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world will soon break through to 29 billion Dou!


    While Huang Xiaolong is flying to the depths of the devil''s abyss, searching for the traces of Kun demon, countless cities outside the demon land are suddenly attacked by countless demons.


    Most of the demons in the land of demons are demons, which are more difficult to deal with than fierce beasts, and even more ferocious than fierce beasts. However, the demons in the magic land are still at peace with the demons, and generally stay in their own magic forest. Now, these magic creatures are like tides and torrents, starting to attack the big cities.


    For a moment, almost all the great cities of the magic land were attacked.


    Some cities were directly captured without the strong.


    The Terrans and demons in the city are torn up, devoured and drained by these demons.


    In the land of demons, there are killing everywhere, screams everywhere, and all of a sudden there is chaos.


    The city of Mordor was also attacked, and it was a large-scale attack. The demons were seen in all directions, like a torrent of water. They were black and could not see the end. They wrapped up the city of Mordor.


    At this time, the magic city has opened a defense array. All the magic objects close to the city are shaken or killed. However, these demons continue to attack. These demons seem to know nothing about death and do not care about death at all. Their only goal is to break the magic city.


    Phage demon, Longba, God of death, Zhu Chen and others looked at the demons all over the sky, frowning.


    "All of a sudden, these demons are driven by people." Death said in a deep voice, "it seems that the universe is playing tricks again!"


    "According to the report from the following people, the other dynasties in the land of demons have also been attacked, and almost 90% of the cities in the land of demons are besieged by demons."


    Longba looked at the endless demons, and his eyes showed the color of blood sucking. He said with a smile, "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time." Then to the God of death, Zhu Chen said, "how about, shall we go out and play and see who kills more?"


    Death and Zhu Chen look at each other.


    "Good!" Death laughs: "today we simply kill a happy!"


    "Good!" Longba said with a smile, "when the adults come back, we will ask for their merits."


    Zhu Chen said with a smile: "this is a small matter, you also mean to ask adults for credit!" With that, he stepped out and came to the outside of the city.


    Seeing this, Longba and the God of death rushed to the outer part of the city for fear of being robbed by Zhu Chen.


    After the three came out, they almost shot at the same time.


    Longba records a dragon boxing, the Dragon chants and shakes the sky. Only tens of thousands of golden dragons break through the heaven and earth. The Golden Dragon passes by, and all the demons are shattered and scattered.


    The God of death is a wave of his hand, countless white skeletons covered the earth, turned into a skeleton torrent, plowed out a huge blank in the sea of demons, and extended to the sky.


    But Zhu Chen flies up, the whole body of fire, the whole person into a cover sky bath fire phoenix, Zhu Chen flies, thousands of miles away, all the demons are burned clean.


    At this time, the eighteen hells and five monster kings all flew out of the city of magic and began to kill with blood.


    The king of five monsters killed more demons than Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen.


    Goblin swallows.


    The generals and generals in the Mordor Dynasty were also shocked.


    No matter Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen, or the five strange kings, their strength is not comparable to those of the demons and the demons. The power of devouring demons in the world is 19 billion. He claims that even if he meets a ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu can fight with each other. Now I can see how small he is when he looks at several people of Longba.


    However, when Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and others were enjoying their lives, suddenly, in the void, they stretched out a huge arm.


    This huge arm is covered with golden kylin patterns, just like a golden unicorn!


    This huge arm blows at Longba!


    Bang!


    When the arm punches the moment, all the masters in the magic city hear the sound of heaven and earth, just like the sound of a giant drum.


    A golden fist seal, half the size of the city of demons, thundered at Longba with the power of Taishan.


    God of death, Zhu Chen two people Huoran big surprise: "careful!" They almost didn''t think much about it. At the same time, they shot at the golden fist seal, while Longba raised his head at the same time. To his surprise, a dragon fist hit him.This dragon boxing is the full strength of Longba. It''s not like killing those demons just now.


    Longba dragon boxing, death seal, Zhu Chen Phoenix''s palm, almost at the same time with the golden fist seal.


    Boom!


    The world shook violently.


    Rao is Longba, the God of death, and Zhu Chen. They are all blown away by the huge golden fist seal.


    Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen were lifted to fly Xu Yuan. Only then did they stabilize their bodies, and their mouths were bleeding.


    In the magic city, all the masters saw this scene, but they were shocked and took a cold breath.


    Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen, who are they? Together, they blocked the golden seal.


    "King Jinqi!" Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen are shocked to see the void and blurt out.


    In the void, a middle-aged man with golden body appeared.


    The middle-aged man is very tall and strong, giving people a very strong feeling, as if there are countless volcanoes in his body, which will explode at any time.


    "Longba, death, Zhu Chen, we meet again." The middle-aged man looked at Longba three people, indifferent way, his eyes are also gold.


    Here comes the golden Qi king among the thirteen kings of the universe!


    Among the thirteen kings of the universe, King Jinqi''s strength is even higher than that of King Rao.


    The strength of King Jin Rao has exceeded 27 billion, so we can imagine the strength of King Jinqi.


    Longba, the God of death, and Zhu Chen saw that the man was indeed the king of the universe. Their faces changed again, and they felt uneasy.


    King Jinqi took a look at the five monsters in the eighteen hells, and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong had some skills. Even the five monster kings of hell were taken in."


    "But it''s a pity that we still need the strongest ghost nightmare king!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    At this time, the five monsters of hell also gathered together, juxtaposed with Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen.


    The blood claw monster king of the five strange kings said coldly: "even if there is no ghost nightmare king, the five of us can also fight you!" Finish saying, whole body blood gas soars to the sky, turn into one side and another side blood sea.


    However, when the blood sea came to the front of the king of the universe, it was blocked by invisible forces, and could not approach and submerge the king.


    King Jinqi smiles calmly and waves his hand. He sees that the blood sea of the blood claw monster king is waved back, and the blood claw monster king is shaken back and forth.


    The other four monsters in hell changed their faces.


    King Jinqi mocked: "with your five such goods, you want to fight me?"


    If the ghost nightmare king came, he would still be afraid of it. But now that the ghost king is not here, he really doesn''t care about the five monster kings of hell. Of course, he also doesn''t care about Longba, Death God and Zhu Chen.


    At this time, Zhu Chen secretly crushed the letter symbol.


    Seeing this, King Jinqi said calmly, "do you want to turn to Huang Xiaolong for help? To tell you the truth, Huang Xiaolong''s situation is more dangerous than you. Huang Xiaolong can''t come back to save you. "


    Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen, the five strange kings heard the words and their faces changed.


    "Did you deliberately design to lead our adults into the devil''s abyss?" Longba''s face sank.


    Jin Qi Wang said with a smile: "it seems that you are not too stupid. Yes, we captured Kun demon. We deliberately led Huang Xiaolong into the devil''s abyss, and then solved Huang Xiaolong with the help of the power of the demon yuan!"


    Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen''s heart sank.


    In the city of magic capital, all the masters of the demon eating and magic capital heaven Dynasty, as well as dozens of masters of the earth, all fell in their hearts.


    Now, the evil devil and the green ghost are missing. For everyone, Huang Xiaolong is the pillar of the unknown space. If Huang Xiaolong has an accident, the unknown space is the root of floating.


    "So, you don''t have to worry. Huang Xiaolong will accompany you on the way to huangquan." King Jinqi sneered.


    Originally, the universe clan didn''t want to deal with the unknown space so quickly, but the appearance of Huang Xiaolong upset the hearts of the universe family, such as king Jinqi. Therefore, the king of Jinqi thought of killing Huang Xiaolong.


    After all, the universe clan has already begun to plan for the Second Cosmic Destruction. The universe clan does not want Huang Xiaolong to become a variable.


    When Longba and others are in a deep state of mind, King Jinqi shows his golden light and flashes his body. He is already in front of Longba, the God of death, Zhuchen and the five strange kings.


    Jin Qi Wang''s fists burst out.


    The golden seal appears again.


    This golden seal contains the profound meaning and the way of the universe, and its power is more than twice as powerful as before.


    Just now, he just made a tentative move. This time, he made no reservation.


    Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen did not dare to reserve any more when they saw the king''s hand. The five strange Kings also attacked the king at the same time.


    As the universe treasures of Longba, Death God and Zhu Chen are now in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, their fighting power has been somewhat affected.


    So, the three were lifted off again.


    The king of five monsters was also shaken back and forth.


    In the city of mordu, there are dozens of masters of the earth. They are also shocked and anxious. However, the king of Jinqi, Longba, and the God of death are not able to participate in the fight. It is estimated that the king of Jinqi will blow up half of his fist when he rushes up with a fight of 19 billion.


    "Your Highness, shall we contact our ancestors again?" A commander in chief of Mordor''s reign is against the demon eater.


    "I have already contacted, still can''t contact the ancestor."


    "Do you think Mr. Huang Xiaolong has been in the devil''s cave now?" The third brother of the demon phage asked anxiously.


    The demon eater didn''t open his mouth. However, since the king of Jinqi said so just now, Huang Xiaolong is afraid that it is more dangerous than lucky.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong is continuing to fly in the devil''s abyss. However, Huang Xiaolong is suddenly alert, and his body suddenly flashes. Just as Huang Xiaolong dodges, a sword light cuts the space where Huang Xiaolong was and the surrounding space into a chaos.


    This sword light is so silent that even Huang Xiaolong can''t feel it. Huang Xiaolong can avoid it just because of instinct.


    See Huang Xiaolong escape, in the void, sounded a startled Yi.


    "I told you this kid is not as easy to solve as you think." Then a man said with a smile.


    This voice is the voice of King Nao.


    With the fall of King Rao''s voice, King Rao stepped out of the void. However, in addition to King Rao, there was a young man, who was holding a long black sword in his hand, smiling as if there was such a smile on his face forever.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the young man holding the sword beside King Rao. His heart sank and said, "swallow the king!"


    The coming man is the king of swallowing heaven among the thirteen kings of the universe.


    Among the 13 kings of the universe, King jinrao ranks sixth and King Jinqi fifth, and the king of swallowing heaven ranks higher than King Jinqi!Fourth!


    A terror presence close to 29 billion.


    Besides, he majored in kendo, and his Kendo is not weak than the unparalleled one.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, Tun Tian Wang said with a smile: "young man, don''t be afraid. I''m a good person to talk about. As long as you hand over the star dragon tree, reincarnation sword, three God halberd and four magic fire, I will allow you to put forward a condition. Of course, this condition must be within the scope of my ability."


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "OK, let me hand over these pieces of universe treasures." Just as Tun Tian Wang''s smile unfolded, Huang Xiaolong said again, "you can do it yourself."


    Tun Tian Wang, Jin Rao Wang two people a Zheng, Tun Tian Wang in the eyes of cold huff and puff: "boy, you dare to play me!"


    "How about playing with you." Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    "You''ll know soon," he said with a smile With that, the black sword in his hand suddenly came out of the sheath! The black sword suddenly split into two, then the two into four. In the blink of an eye, it turned into billions! And it was still splitting, and soon the sky was covered with black swords.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong quickly summoned up the star dragon tree. The root of the tree turned into a series of star dragons. The star dragons twined and formed the Star Dragon boundary, which sealed the space around Huang Xiaolong tightly.


    At this time, suddenly, the trillion black sword suddenly burst out black awn. Then, countless black long swords disappeared. The next moment, countless black swords turned into swords and exploded on the Star Dragon border.


    The Star Dragon boundary vibrates violently.


    At first, the Star Dragon''s boundary can be resisted, but with the continuous bombardment of the black sword, a gap has been blasted out of the Star Dragon''s border!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    As soon as the gap between the Star Dragon and the star dragon is blown open, the black sword flows into the Star Dragon boundary and submerges Huang Xiaolong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky and the ground are covered with black swords.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    In the past, the star dragon has never been blasted through. This time, it is so easy for the other party to blow it away!


    Obviously, the opponent''s Kendo and strength are beyond Huang Xiaolong''s estimation.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, Tun Tian Wang sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think that with the Star Dragon God tree, you can be invincible? You are too naive to think


    "Star dragon tree defense is strong, but your strength is still too weak!"


    "And you are too low."


    The voice of the king of swallowing the sky falls, and the black sword is like a huge wave, swallowing and falling to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face sank, his whole body was ablaze, and the golden sun was shining.


    As soon as the sky and the earth were bright, the magic abyss was as bright as day, while the golden sun circle was rising, and the golden flame was soaring into the sky. In the process of rotation, the black sword was blocked one by one.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong stepped on the wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang, and rushed to the king of tuntian at an amazing speed. Although Huang Xiaolong had not yet broken through the great circle, his speed was amazing. With the help of the wind power of yin and Yang wind and fire wheel, the speed was increased by 20%, so he came to the king of Tun in a blink of an eye.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Sanshen halberd, reincarnation sword appears, and at the same time, he strikes at tuntian king.


    Seeing the three gods halberd, samsara sword will hit Tun Tian Wang. However, at this time, when Tun Tian Wang raised his hand, countless black sword streams appeared, and countless black sword flows blocked Tun Tian Wang. Huang Xiaolong reincarnation sword, Sanshen halberd hit the black sword stream.


    Zheng!


    There was a huge bang.


    Huang Xiaolong not only did not break the black sword stream, but was shocked by the amazing power of the black sword flow sword.


    With a flick of his finger at will, the king of swallow can see that the black sword has a thousand thousand thousand feet of air and is shooting at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong evaded and retreated.


    Rao has a golden sun circle, a star dragon tree, a yin and Yang wind and fire wheel, a reincarnation sword, three God halberds, four original divine fires, and one of the most precious treasures of the universe. Huang Xiaolong was still cut in the middle of his left arm by a sword Qi. All of a sudden, his blood flowed like a column.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the spirit of the star dragon tree shrouds, and the wound heals.


    Seeing this, King Tun tut said: "the star dragon tree is indeed the second most precious treasure in the universe. The power of the star dragon is said to be able to cure all injuries, and it is true."


    His sword Qi, of course, is not a simple sword Qi. Any wound hurt by his sword Qi will continue to rot. however, the star dragon spirit of the star dragon tree will drive away the sword Qi left on Huang Xiaolong''s wound in a blink of an eye, so that Huang Xiaolong''s wound is healed. It can be seen that the healing power of Xinglong Qi is strong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that even Longba, Zhu Chen''s Yinyang Fenghuo wheel and Jinyang circle are all in your hands. So you can say that the death blade of the God of death is also in your hand." King Rao said with a smile: "do you have seven pieces of universe treasure in your hand now?"


    "It''s better. We don''t have to look for it one by one," he said with a smile


    He flicked his finger: "Huang Xiaolong, you''d better hand over the Star Dragon God tree a lot of universe treasures. It''s futile for you to struggle again!"


    "I tell you, half of the devil''s abyss has been set by me. You can''t escape. Unless you can defeat me, do you think you can defeat me?"


    The king of Tun was indifferent and sure of winning.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    Although just a short fight, but the strength of tuntian king is beyond his imagination. Even if he uses the star dragon tree, a number of universe treasures, it can not make up for the gap between the two.


    The king of swallowing heaven is close to 29 billion combat power, and the other side is the God of the half step universe. The realm is far more than the God of half step universe in the sense of meaning. Huang Xiaolong''s power of the big world has not broken even 27 billion fights, and has not broken through the great circle. The difference between them is too great.


    In addition to swallowing the king of heaven, there are also king of gold Rao.


    King Rao is also a threat to Huang Xiaolong.


    Is it really necessary to use the ship of the universe?


    If you use the cosmic boat, the universe will know the secret of his own cosmic boat. At that time, I''m afraid that the black underworld of the universe will come to the unknown space to capture and kill him.


    If the black underworld comes in person, Huang Xiaolong is afraid to use the cosmic boat, and he can''t resist it.


    Even if the devil is fierce, I''m afraid it can''t save him.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s face overcast and clear, the king of swallow gave a cold smile: "since you don''t give up, I will let you know what despair is now." After that, the whole body was full of black light, and the black light was constantly rising. Every time the black light rose, the heaven and earth would be dark. Originally, under the illumination of the golden sun circle and the origin of the four universes, the dark abyss like the day came down again.


    The black light behind the emperor Tun is expanding, covering the space of the demon yuan.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong''s face changed.


    He knew that this was the power of swallowing heaven.The king of swallowing the sky is a devouring beast born in the thirteen universes. It is also a black one. It is the only head and the first one in the world.


    The power of swallowing the heaven of the king of swallowing heaven can swallow up the whole land of demons!


    The land of demons is vast and boundless, but the king of swallowing heaven can swallow it in one mouthful, which shows the horror of its swallowing power.


    The wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang at Huang Xiaolong''s feet moves again. Huang Xiaolong rushes to tuntian king, and the samsara sword is in his hand. At the same time, hundreds of millions of branches of the Star Dragon divine tree are twined and integrated into one body, which suddenly blows at the king Tun.


    The blade of death flies out and takes the other''s eyes.


    But it doesn''t work.


    All these attacks by Huang Xiaolong were blocked several hundred meters away in front of Tun Tian Wang.


    Around the body of Tun Tian Wang, there seems to be a black invisible force. Huang Xiaolong can''t get close to each other at all.


    King Rao stood aside with his hands around his chest. He looked at Huang Xiaolong''s struggle with great interest. Wasn''t Huang Xiaolong crazy before? Now, I see how crazy you are.


    At this time, the black light behind the emperor Tun is getting bigger and bigger. The black light, like a sea of boundless black waves, submerges and swallows up Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and retreats.


    There is nothing to stop the power of swallowing the sky of the king of swallowing the sky. Everything close to him will be swallowed up by his power.


    Unless someone can forcibly interrupt Tuntian King''s performance.


    As Huang Xiaolong retreats, the black light waves of Tun Tian Wang continue to rush towards Huang Xiaolong, and the speed is no slower than Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong finally retreats to the edge of the other party''s Xingluo sword array.


    The other side''s Star Dragon Sword array is full of sword Qi, forcing Huang Xiaolong back.


    Huang Xiaolong was about to call out the boat of the universe. Suddenly, a giant hand directly shook off the sword spirit of the Star Dragon Sword array. Then, the giant hand rowed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    When the giant hand was rowing down, the heaven and earth were cut apart. The turbulent black light wave just now of the king of heaven was torn apart like cloth, and it was so complete!


    Then, that day to scratch to swallow the king and the king cut down.


    When the king of swallowing heaven and the king of gold Rao react, the scratch on that day has already been cut to the top of two people''s heads.


    The king of swallowing heaven and the king of gold Rao felt the terrible power of cutting the sky and the earth with the scratch, and their faces changed greatly.


    They thought about it at the same time and exclaimed, "fierce devil!"


    When he screamed, the black swords of the king of Tun soared into the sky, shining in infinite space. These black swords were twice as strong as those attacking Huang Xiaolong.


    The king also called out his golden cymbals, and the two giant cymbals merged into a golden light and cut into the sky and the earth.


    Hiss!


    I saw the scratch of heaven and earth hit the black sword stream of tuntian king.


    Just now, in front of Huang Xiaolong, the black sword flow was extremely powerful and terrifying. Under the scratch of the heaven and earth, it was smashed in an instant!


    Like a row of bamboo, suddenly split, burst apart.


    At this time, the king''s huge metal cymbal blocked in front of the scratches in the sky and the earth. However, in the loud sound of the huge metal Nao, it was hit and flew without any suspense.


    The king of swallowing heaven and the king of gold Rao were startled and rushed to take action again.


    Both of them roared together, and heaven and earth were blasted out of the hole, and the demon yuan stirred.


    Bang!


    That day the scratch, was finally blocked by two people.


    Rao is so, two people are also shocked to retreat, especially King Nao, fell a lot, in a mess.


    Although the king of swallowing heaven is better, it is not easy to feel his arm numb.


    "Let''s go!" King Tun didn''t hesitate. Even though he stopped King Rao from breaking through the sky, he urged the Xingluo sword array which had been arranged earlier. He saw countless sword lights in all directions and layers, protecting the two people''s bodies.


    See two people want to escape, void, sounded a cold hum, suddenly, the magic yuan such as hundreds of millions of sky thunder, then, the giant hand reappeared, appeared in front of the king of swallow heaven and king of Jin Rao.


    The giant hand directly a palm, with the momentum of Taishan to the top of a clap and down.


    Even if there is Xingluo sword array and infinite sword light to protect the body, they can still feel the destructive power under the huge hand.


    With a roar from the king of swallow, his whole body was covered with black light, and the power of swallowing the sky turned to the extreme.


    The king called out the huge gold cloth and turned it into a golden sea. The golden sea roared and rushed to the giant hand.


    Boom!


    The power of swallowing the sky and the golden sea collide with the palm of the giant hand at the same time.


    There was a flash of light.


    The huge palm has burned through the black light of tuntian king, and the golden sea of King Rao has been pierced at the same time.


    The king of swallowing heaven and the king of gold Rao were lifted back and their mouths were sprayed with blood.


    They were shocked.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. How terrible is the power of the fierce devil?


    When they looked at each other, a rune flew out of their bodies at the same time. They saw that the rune was branded with the mysterious meaning of the universe and the infinite space array.


    Driven by the power of the two people''s world, these two runes are full of light. Then, they are wrapped in the two people and everything about them. They disappear in an instant. Not only is there no two people''s breath in the magic abyss, but also in the unknown space. Obviously, they have completely left the unknown space.


    "Well, it''s a quick escape." A middle-aged man came out of the devil''s abyss. The middle-aged man was elegant, his eyes were like stars, his eyebrows were like a sword, and he was very white.


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Is this the most powerful devil in the unknown space?


    In consternation, Huang Xiaolong quickly flies to the front, embraces the fist way to the fierce Devil: "thanks for your help."


    The fierce devil laughed and said with deep meaning: "even if I didn''t make a move, you also have the means to protect your life?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a smile: "even so, it is not easy for me to escape from the devil''s abyss. I still want to thank you for your kindness."


    The fierce devil didn''t discuss this topic any more. Looking at the king of swallowing heaven and the king of gold Rao escaping from the direction, their eyes were deep: "it seems that the black Hades is almost in good condition."


    "Black Hades is injured?" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    As the head of the thirteen kings of the universe, the black Hades is comparable to the God of the universe. Who can hurt him?


    The fierce devil doesn''t have the strength.


    "At that time, the black underworld asked the universe family to harvest all life in the thirteen universes, and wanted to use the opportunity of all the life in the thirteen universes to break through the God of the universe. However, the breakthrough failed, so he suffered a backlash." "These years, the dark underworld should have been closed to heal, so the universe didn''t take the opportunity to destroy the unknown space."


    I see!


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    Now, the black underworld''s injury is almost recovered. Therefore, the universe family has planned to attack the unknown space? The appearance of King tuntian and King Rao is the best proof.


    "We don''t have much time." The fierce devil was quiet and ran, and his eyebrows were full of worry.Now, the black underworld''s injury should not be fully recovered. If the black underworld is completely healed, he is afraid that the next time he will come to the unknown space is the black Hades himself.


    If the dark underworld comes to the unknown space, even the evil devil can''t resist it.


    At that time, the unknown space was just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    If the dark underworld wants to create a second cosmic Holocaust, the first thing to be destroyed must be the unknown space.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    "To make the Kun devil?" After a while, Huang Xiaolong said.


    "He''s OK." "Let''s go out first," he said


    Then, two people out of the devil yuan, to the magic city and back.


    When he returned to the city, Huang Xiaolong knew that the city and the land of demons had been attacked by demons. Moreover, the king of the universe, Jinqi king, Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen, and the five strange kings were all seriously injured. Finally, the green ghost appeared, combined with the power of Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen and the five strange kings, blocked the king of Jinqi.


    "Originally, we had a good fight with King Jinqi, but somehow, King Jinqi suddenly withdrew." Longba said to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong of course knows the reason. King Jinqi should have received a message from King tuntian and King Rao, so he also withdrew.


    The king of swallowing heaven, the king of golden Qi, and the king of gold Rao retreated. Under the joint efforts of all the heavenly dynasties in the land of demons, they finally defeated those demons.


    And the return of the evil devil, so that the magic of heaven and the magic earth excited.


    A grand banquet was held in the magic palace.


    After the banquet, the next day, as before, Huang Xiaolong went to the altar to understand the nameless magic mirror.


    Huang Xiaolong''s sense of crisis has been intensified by the appearance of the universe family of King tuntian, King Jinqi and King Rao. In particular, Huang Xiaolong''s determination to break through the great circle as soon as possible is strengthened by the strength of tuntian king.


    A year later, Huang Xiaolong learned another 10000 pictures from the nameless mirror.


    After that, it was the 30000.


    The 40000


    Hundreds of years later, when Huang Xiaolong understood 130000 pictures, the light of the nameless magic mirror vibrated, flew up from the altar and fell into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    Looking at the nameless magic mirror on the altar falling into Huang Xiaolong''s hands, all the strong around the altar are stunned.


    In the palace of Mordor, the evil devil was stunned for a long time when he got the news.


    He knows that Huang Xiaolong has been going to the altar to understand the unknown mirror for hundreds of years. However, like the green ghost and the demon eater, he thinks it is impossible for Huang Xiaolong to understand the secret of the unknown mirror.


    Now, the nameless mirror is taken away by Huang Xiaolong. What does it mean?


    "Did Huang Xiaolong understand the secret of the nameless mirror?" The green ghost pondered.


    This nameless mirror, he also tried to understand for a period of time, at least hundreds of millions of years, but like the fierce devil, he did not gain anything.


    Evil devil hesitated: "should be."


    He''s not sure.


    But since Huang Xiaolong can take away the nameless mirror, the biggest possibility is that he has already understood the secret of the nameless mirror.


    The green ghost''s eyes twinkled.


    Although he did not know what the nameless mirror was and what secret it contained, he and the evil devil knew that the nameless mirror was absolutely extraordinary and could not even be described as extraordinary.


    He even thought that if he could understand the secret of the nameless mirror, he might be able to understand the mystery of the universe!


    The fierce devil looked at the green ghost, knew the green ghost''s thought, and said, "Huang Xiaolong, he is not as simple as you think. Don''t say you, even if I make a move, I may not be able to suppress him."


    Green ghost was stunned and surprised: "you may not be able to suppress him?" He obviously didn''t believe it.


    The fierce devil stood up, looked at the direction of the altar, and said, "there are many secrets in him that I can''t see through now. In the past, there were only two people in the thirteen universes. I can''t see through them. Now Huang Xiaolong gives me the same feeling."


    The green ghost was silent.


    Of course he knows what evil means.


    "In fact, if Huang Xiaolong can really understand the secret of the nameless magic mirror, it will be good news for us! Our common enemy with Huang Xiaolong is the universe clan


    That''s why the evil devil let the nameless mirror out so that everyone could understand it.


    The original intention of the evil devil is to hope that someone can understand the secret of the nameless magic mirror.


    The green ghost took a deep breath, pressed down the blazing thoughts in his heart and nodded: "the fierce devil is right. I was confused for a moment."


    Fierce devil way: "the person who is in charge is just a fan." Then he said with a smile, "let''s go. Huang Xiaolong is back. Let''s go out to congratulate him."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Moonlight is like silver.


    Huang Xiaolong sits in the second big array of the cosmic boat, which is filled with the cosmic gas transformed from the original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    Above Huang Xiaolong''s head, suspended is the nameless magic mirror he got today.


    At this time, the nameless magic mirror slowly rotates above Huang Xiaolong''s head. With each rotation, images appear around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    These pictures, more and more clear, more and more real.


    130000 pictures evolves together the birth, formation and evolution of thirteen universes.


    If viewed from a distance, it would be like the thirteen universes around Huang Xiaolong''s body, evolving, born and forming over a long period of time.


    Finally, the thirteen universes were formed.


    The thirteen universes rose and fell around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The thirteen universes, like thirteen spheres, emit different kinds of light.


    When the thirteen universes were formed, the star dragon tree, four original fire, samsara sword, halberd, golden sun circle, blade of death, wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang all flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body and floated around Huang Xiaolong''s body, emitting bursts of light, which called for the thirteen universes.


    The boat of the universe in which Huang Xiaolong sits is also shining.


    At the same time, the three big worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body also vibrate with light, constantly rotating and transforming. The turning track of the three big worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body is gradually becoming the same as that of the thirteen universes transformed by Huang Xiaolong''s magic mirror.


    The inner world changes slowly with the Yellow Dragon.


    Time goes by.


    The three worlds in Huang Xiaolong''s body are more and more gorgeous. The forces of the big world in the three big worlds gradually degenerate into gold. The walls of the three worlds become more and more tough, thicker and golden.


    Hundreds of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, the power of the big world in Huang Xiaolong''s body and the wall of the big world turned into gold.


    Hum!


    Huang Xiaolong''s three world lights vibrate.


    A strange sound came, as if something was breaking open, just like breaking into a butterfly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body has turned into gold. His hair is golden. His eyebrows, skin, eyes, and even other places are golden. Huang Xiaolong is like a golden man.The light and vibration of the three worlds are becoming more and more intense, and the abnormal noise is becoming more and more serious.


    It lasted for hours.


    Boom!


    The space of the ship of the universe explodes.


    A terrible pressure emanates from Huang Xiaolong''s body, which is superior to the universe. The power of the big world in Huang Xiaolong''s body is like an endless ocean, which instantly submerges the infinite space in the universe boat.


    A few years later.


    Huang Xiaolong''s terror and pressure gradually converged, and the power of the big world in his body dissipated. Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes, and his face was still dry. This time, with the help of understanding the nameless magic mirror, he got a glimpse of the thirteen cosmic mysteries and finally broke through the great circle.


    Before that, he was unable to break through the great circle and had been stuck in 26.9 billion barrels. Now his power in the big world has broken 27 billion.


    Huang Xiaolong''s hand stretched out, and the nameless mirror fell into his hand. Looking at the nameless mirror slowly turning in his hand, Huang Xiaolong reflected deeply. Although he still does not know what the nameless mirror is, it is certain that the nameless mirror existed before the thirteen universes.


    Because, the nameless magic mirror records the whole process of the birth, formation and evolution of the thirteen universes.


    The nameless magic mirror is not the most precious treasure of the universe, but it should be superior to the existence of the universe treasure, because after the birth of the thirteen universes, there will be a cosmic boat and thirteen cosmic treasures.


    The nameless magic mirror is older than the 13 treasures of the universe, such as the cosmic boat, the Star Dragon and the divine tree.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not have confidence in the realm of the God of the universe, but now with this nameless magic mirror, Huang Xiaolong''s confidence has greatly increased.


    In recent decades, although he has seen some secrets of the thirteen universes, they are only superficial, and have not really understood and understood them. When he really understands and understands them, he should be able to become the God of the universe.


    Although the ship of the universe is the first treasure of the thirteen universes, it also contains the supreme mystery and secret of the universe. However, the cosmic boat only contains the profound meaning and secret of the first universe, but the nameless magic mirror is the thirteen universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    This time, Huang Xiaolong comprehended the nameless magic mirror and peered into the supreme mysteries of the thirteen universes. He not only broke through the great circle, but also realized a set of supreme skills. Huang Xiaolong named it "the secret of the evolution of the universe!


    The evolution of the universe is the process of the evolution, birth and formation of the thirteen universes.


    However, at present, Huang Xiaolong only has a preliminary insight into the thirteen mysteries of the universe. Therefore, the formula for the evolution of the universe has not been perfected.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is confident that in the future, he will make the evolution of the universe perfect and complete.


    What''s more, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, this universe evolution formula can work at the same time and stimulate the three big worlds in his body.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and didn''t leave the boat of the universe. He continued to transform the universe''s original spiritual pulse into cosmic gas. While swallowing the gas of the universe, he continued to understand the nameless magic mirror and improve the universe evolution formula.


    As Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the great circle, the power of the three big worlds in his body is no longer shackled. As he devours the gas of the universe in the second big array of the ship of the universe, his power of the big world begins to increase slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong frown is that after breaking through the great circle, the power of his big world has been improved very slowly.


    For example, in the past 100000 years, the power of the world could be increased by one billion barrels, but now, 100000 years, only 100 million barrels can be increased in the end!


    And the higher his power of the big world rises, the slower it will be.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong found that the Qi of the universe absorbed by his universe evolution formula was dozens of times that of Pangu Kaitian Jue, Shenglong Jue and Yilong Dafa.


    That is to say, in the past, he used to run Pangu Kaitian Jue, Shenglong Jue and Yilong Dafa, and one day he got a cosmic Qi. But now, he runs the universe evolution formula, and can transform dozens of cosmic Qi in a day.


    In the past, hundreds of thousands of years, at most, he could only transform four or five hundred cosmic original spiritual veins, but now, after hundreds of thousands of years, he has transformed more than 20000!


    Time goes by.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong can finally open the third big array of the universe boat, and then enter the third big array of the universe boat to practice.


    Time flies.


    More than three million years have passed.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing in the third formation of the universe boat, stopped practicing.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the empty air of the universe in front of him and laughs bitterly. Over the past three million years, Huang Xiaolong has not been able to remember how many original spiritual pulse of the universe he has transformed. In any case, there are many, many, many of which are of the best, the best and the best.


    These cosmic original spiritual veins can be said to be almost unknown space. All the cosmic original spiritual veins of the Chinese dynasty, even Longba, the God of death, and Zhu Chen have all hidden him to him. Now, they are all refined by him.


    More than three million years later, after refining all the original spiritual veins of the universe in the unknown space, his power of the big world finally broke through to 29 billion barrels.


    However, it is only worth breaking through to 29 billion.


    After more than three million years'' understanding of the nameless magic mirror, his cosmic evolution formula has also been improved a lot. When he just broke through the great perfect creation God, his cosmic evolution formula can be said to be very rough. Now, it has been gradually improved.


    Huang Xiaolong has also learned a lot about the mysteries of the thirteen universes.


    In the past, when he had just broken through the great circle of creation God, his understanding of the thirteen mysteries of the universe was only superficial, but now, it is far more than the skin.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the third big array of the cosmic boat. He only felt that the closure had changed his mood dramatically.


    Before he closed the door, he had not broken through the great circle. Now, he has seen the 13 secrets of the universe. No matter in terms of strength or realm, Huang Xiaolong is quite different. Of course, his mood has changed dramatically.


    Just after Huang Xiaolong left the pass, before he could summon Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen, they received the letter from the evil devil.


    The evil devil didn''t say anything in the letter. He just wanted to discuss with him about the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong walks to the general Hall of the magic capital palace. When he comes to the general hall, in addition to the fierce demons, there are also green ghosts, even Longba, the God of death, and Zhu Chen.


    Longba, the God of death, Zhu Chen sees Huang Xiaolong''s arrival and quickly gets up to meet him.


    "My Lord!" The three saluted respectfully.


    The fierce devil looked at Huang Xiaolong, who was also shocked. Among several people, he had the highest level. Therefore, he saw Huang Xiaolong almost at the first sight and saw the difference between Huang Xiaolong and Huang Xiaolong.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Huang Xiaolong for breaking through the great circle The fierce devil hugged his fist and laughed at Huang Xiaolong.


    When the green ghost heard the speech, his whole body was shocked.


    Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen are also surprised to see Huang Xiaolong.


    The fact that Huang Xiaolong has three big worlds is no secret to everyone in the hall. Evil spirits and green ghosts also know Huang Xiaolong''s secret. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s breakthrough in the great circle does not mean that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through 27 billion yuan of the power of the big world?"Congratulations, my Lord!" Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen''s surprise, laughs at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Huang Xiaolong!" The green ghost hesitated for a moment and congratulated Huang Xiaolong.


    Before, he didn''t call Huang Xiaolong an adult. He only called Huang Xiaolong a Taoist brother. Now, he finally changed his mind.


    Huang Xiaolong clasped his fist to the fierce devil. The green ghost also gave a gift and said with a smile: "lucky breakthrough."


    In fact, although the fierce devil can see that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the great circle, he has not seen that Huang Xiaolong has broken through 29 billion yuan of the power of the big world.


    Because, what Huang Xiaolong is practicing is the universe evolution formula now, therefore, the fierce devil also can''t see Huang Xiaolong''s real strength.


    After Huang Xiaolong took his seat, the evil devil and Huang Xiaolong talked about some movements of the universe family in the past several million years.


    In the past few million years, King tuntian, King Jinqi and King Rao have never invaded the unknown space. However, the evil devil has found out that the universe is secretly making big plans.


    "Ferocious brother Dao means that the universe family has already begun to set up a big destruction and robbery array under the thirteen universes. As long as the layout of the destruction and robbery array is completed, they will again cause the destruction of the universe and harvest all life in the thirteen universes?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    The evil devil nodded and his eyes were worried: "yes, as long as the destruction and robbery array is completed, they will surely trigger the Cosmic Destruction for the second time and harvest all life in the thirteen universes. Moreover, this harvest will be more thorough than the last time. I''m afraid we will not be immune to the unknown space!"


    Inside the hall, the hearts of all were heavy.


    "What can be done to stop them?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    The evil spirit pondered: "although I find that they have started to arrange the destruction and robbery array, but I can''t find out who is in charge of arranging the destruction and robbery array of the universe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and said: "the meaning of the fierce devil brother is to find out who is in charge of arranging the destruction and robbery formation of the universe family, and then capture and kill it, then we can stop the destruction and robbery array?"


    The evil devil nodded: "yes, it''s not everyone can arrange the destruction and robbery array. At that time, the black underworld should have taught one of the thirteen kings of the universe to preside over and arrange the destruction and robbery array."


    Huang Xiaolong pondered: "that is to say, now, in addition to the black underworld, there is another person who knows how to arrange the destruction? However, even if we capture and kill the people who are now in charge of the sabotage, the black underworld will still arrange the destruction! "


    The evil devil sighed and said, "I know that, but capturing the people who are now in charge of the destruction of the universe can at least delay the arrival of the thirteen universe doomsday. Otherwise, in a million years, if we are afraid that the second one will push forward, it will be difficult to stop it again."


    Huang Xiaolong thought about it and said, "I''ll go to the universe in person."


    The evil devil was pleased and said: "if Huang Xiaolong can go there in person, it would be the best. Unfortunately, we have the power of destroying and robbing curse in our bodies, so we can''t go with you."


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong is the best candidate.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "when I go to the universe clan, I will find out who is in charge of the destruction and robbery array, and then capture and kill the other party."


    The fierce devil said solemnly: "to the universe clan, you have to be careful. You must be careful. Don''t expose your tracks."


    Although it is said that Huang Xiaolong has already broken through the great circle, once exposed, it will be a dead end.


    "I know." Huang Xiaolong points the way.


    Of course he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Even if he has already broken through the great circle and reached the power of 29 billion big world, there are still three people in the universe who are not weaker than him.


    In addition to the black underworld, there are white feather king, refining star king!


    Although the white feather king and the star refining king are not as powerful as the black underworld king, they have already broken through 29 billion combat power.


    Moreover, the strength of the white feather king and the fierce devil is equal, and the combat power is close to 29.9 billion.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked the evil devil many things about the universe family. The evil devil knew everything and gave a very detailed answer.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "I will go to the eighteen hell tomorrow, and then I will go to the universe with the ghost king and the six strange kings."


    The evil devil said: "well, the ghost nightmare King''s strength is very good. You can go with him and have a helper."


    Huang Xiaolong is stunned. He can be rated as a good strength by the fierce devil. It can be seen that the ghost nightmare king is very strong, at least stronger than Huang Xiaolong had imagined before.


    "You go to the universe. It''s a dangerous trip. I don''t have much to help you with." The fierce devil said, "this magic gun, I''ll give it to you."


    A black and transparent magic gun appeared in the hand of the evil devil. The magical patterns on it twined, and the magic power was amazing.


    This is the most precious black magic gun in the universe!


    The green ghost saw this, hesitated for a moment, and said, "this ghost stick on my body should also be given to Mr. Huang Xiaolong."


    With that, he took out the ghost stick in his hand, and suddenly, a hundred million ghosts filled the sky and evolved into a devil''s hell.


    "This." Huang Xiaolong was about to push back, but the fierce devil said, "I don''t have to push back. In fact, this black magic gun has little effect on me. In my realm, it''s no different whether there is a treasure in the universe."


    The green ghost also said: "I this ghost stick, if in Huang Xiaolong''s hand, perhaps the effect is bigger."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong is no longer arrogant. He takes over the black magic spear and ghost stick.


    The ship of the universe, the star dragon tree, the four original fire, the halberd, the samsara sword, the golden sun circle, the wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang, and the blade of death. Now, with the black magic gun and ghost stick, they are the ten treasures of the universe.


    At that time, he went into the eighteen hells and found the blood axes, which were eleven.


    The remaining two are now in the hands of the white feather king and the star refining king of the universe. Huang Xiaolong really wants to know what kind of power he will have when he gathers 13 pieces of universe treasures.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, Huang Xiaolong left the magic city with the help of fierce demons and green ghosts.


    After he left the magic city, Huang Xiaolong drove the boat of the universe to Fengdu Tiancheng.


    Huang Xiaolong opened the third big array of the universe boat, so the speed of the universe boat was much faster.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong came to Fengdu city. Huang Xiaolong did not disturb Yin Qi, the master of Fengdu city. He went directly to the eighteen hells, and then came to the Naihe bridge and went to the Naihe bridge.


    The five kings of blood claw monster king, poisonous tooth blood monster king, black locust king, Yin Ant King, and golden Wu King followed Huang Xiaolong. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong was not attacked by the monsters of Naihe bridge all the way.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong finally saw the end of the Naihe bridge.


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to set foot on the bank at the end of the Naihe bridge, a voice rang out from all directions: "stayThe voice was very cold, with a chill.


    Even Huang Xiaolong has a soul.


    Ghost nightmare king!


    Huang Xiaolong''s face congeals. Although the two have not yet met, judging from the magic voice of the ghost nightmare king just now, it seems that the strength of the ghost nightmare king is not weaker than that of the universe swallowing king he met before.


    The blood claw monster king and the five monster kings all showed a look of fear.


    "You wait for me here." Huang Xiaolong said to the five strange kings, and then stepped on the bank at the end of the Naihe bridge.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong steps on the bank at the end of the Naihe bridge, the ghost wave is beating against Huang Xiaolong.


    This ghost wave is actually made up of infinite evil spirits.


    The ghost wave is as high as a hundred billion feet, with no end in sight.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his hand and printed it directly. Under one hand, Huang Xiaolong blasted through the ghost wave. With one hand, he blew the ghost wave to the end, and all the evil spirits were scattered.


    "Huh?" The ghost nightmare king was obviously surprised.


    "Ghost nightmare king, come out and fight." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice dropped, he saw a huge ghost coming out.


    This huge ghost, tens of thousands of feet high, has no substance! It seems just a shadow! But every step of this huge ghost made the earth tremble.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three worlds move around and gaze at the approaching ghost king.


    "Who are you?" The ghost King stands still and looks down at Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong road.


    At this time, a bloody axe appeared in the hand of the ghost nightmare king. Without saying a word, the bloody axe chopped down Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the three gods halberd, and a halberd welcomes him.


    Zheng!


    The light burst and the blood splashed.


    The ghost shadow of ghost nightmare king was shaken back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    The ghost nightmare king was shocked.


    Although his body has no substance, it does not affect his strength. His strength is invincible. In the whole unknown space, only the fierce devil can beat him back. Now, Huang Xiaolong''s strength is no less than that of the fierce devil!


    When he was surprised, Huang Xiaolong''s whole body was ablaze with fire, and the four original divine fires were summoned to form a sea of fire. All the blood and ghost gas on the bank at the end of the Naihe bridge were burned by the four original fire flames.


    Under the power of the four original fire, the king of ghost nightmare retreated in surprise. However, Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed, and he came to the king of ghost nightmare, and the three magic halberds in his hand hit out again.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong urged the evolution formula of the universe. Under the impetus of the universe evolution formula, the power of the big world of the three big worlds roared out, and the light of the Sanshen halberd burst out.


    Although the blood axe in the ghost nightmare King''s hand blocked Huang Xiaolong''s three magic halberds, the whole person was hit by Huang Xiaolong, and the blood axe in his hand was thrown out, and he did not know where it fell.


    Inspired by the evolution of the universe, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world has become invincible. Compared with the previous one, Huang Xiaolong''s power has increased by 34%. How can the ghost king, who has not broken the 29 billion battle power, be able to resist it.


    After Huang Xiaolong hits the ghost nightmare king, he moves forward and comes to the ghost nightmare king. He is eager to rush to the universe. Therefore, he wants to fight quickly and subdue the ghost nightmare king.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong comes to the face of the ghost demon king, the ghost nightmare king suddenly turns into a black ghost fog and flies to Huang Xiaolong''s body. The ghost nightmare king is extremely fast and is about to enter Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    The blood claw monster king can entangle each other, and then melt into the other''s body to control the other party''s body, soul and heart. The ghost demon king also has this ability, and is stronger than the blood claw monster king. Therefore, once the ghost demon king enters the body, it is difficult to drive it out, let alone Huang Xiaolong.


    However, when Xiao Long''s body does not move, the dragon will not move around.


    The king of ghost nightmare suddenly screamed when he met the fire boundary of the four original fire.


    When he reached the realm of ghost nightmare king, there was almost no fire in the universe that could hurt him. Unfortunately, what he met was the four original fire!


    Moreover, the four original fire just controlled ghosts like him.


    Half a day later.


    Huang Xiaolong successfully subdues the ghost king, and the process is very smooth.


    The ghost demon king could have escaped from the body of a ghost, and even the fierce devil could not have caught him. However, with the cooperation of Huang Xiaolong''s star dragon tree and the four original divine fire, the ghost nightmare king could not hide or escape.


    King Guiyan kneels down in front of Huang Xiaolong and presents the blood axe to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong takes over the blood axe, and the 11th treasure of the universe finally arrives.


    Now, it''s just two of the universe.


    After accepting the ghost demon king and getting the blood axe, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stay in the 18 hells. He took the ghost demon king and the blood claw king six monsters directly out of the eighteen hell, and then went directly to the universe clan.


    The third layer of the dragon''s Ark is in the universe.


    As for the black magic spear and ghost stick, Huang Xiaolong had already refined it on the way to the eighteen hells.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong is out of the unknown.


    The universe family lives in a place called the dome of the universe.


    That place is the highest point of the thirteen universes.


    Even if the speed of the cosmic boat is extremely fast, it will take years to reach the dome of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong then continued to understand the nameless magic mirror and understand the 13 supreme mysteries of the universe.


    Although it is said that there is no universe origin spirit pulse to transform the universe Qi, Huang Xiaolong has the star dragon tree to absorb the original power of the universe. Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation speed is much faster than that of the evil devil.


    A few years later.


    When Huang Xiaolong approached the dome of the universe, he took up the boat, and then his breath converged. Then, his muscles contracted and changed his appearance. When Huang Xiaolong felt that he was swallowing the king of heaven and King Rao could not recognize himself, Huang Xiaolong stopped.


    Later, with his memory, Huang Xiaolong began to imitate the smell and breath of King tuntian and King Rao.


    The universe clan has a special smell and breath. Even the physical structure is different from other ancient tribes. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must imitate the smell of King Tun Tian and King Jin Rao, and try to make his own smell and breath the same as the universe clan.


    However, no matter how Huang Xiaolong imitates it, he can only get 89% of it.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to give up.


    Although it can only imitate 80% to 90%, many creation gods can not see that Huang Xiaolong is a human race.


    After entering the dome of the universe, Huang Xiaolong grabs several strong creationists of the universe clan to continue to study the physical structure, smell and breath of the universe clan, and then imitate and change again.


    After doing all this, Huang Xiaolong flies to the sky of the universe.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong saw the entrance and exit of the universe.However, there are masters of the universe at the entrance and exit of the universe. How to get in is also a problem. Although many creator gods can''t recognize that Huang Xiaolong is a human race, at least there are ghost attendants and swords that exist at the entrance and exit of the universe. If Huang Xiaolong misses the past, he must be exposed.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was thinking about how to get in, suddenly, in the distant sky, a huge ship came out of the sky. Seeing the sign of the giant ship, Huang Xiaolong was moved. Judging from the sign of the giant ship, it should be the spaceship of the universe family.


    With little thought, Huang Xiaolong flew to the giant ship, and then easily passed through the prohibition of the ship and landed on the ship.


    "These slaves are of good quality. Lord Yinxue must be satisfied with them." Inside the ship, there was a conversation among the masters of the universe.


    "It''s said that Lord Yinxue has special hobbies. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Is it possible for us to make a false statement about the matter of Lord Yinxue?"


    Huang Xiaolong probably understood what was going on from the conversation among these masters of the universe. In this spaceship, there are some masters captured from the 13 spaceships.


    These masters are to be brought into the sky of the universe to be used as slaves by the cosmic family called silver snow.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaolong drifts into the place where the spaceship imprisons those masters. Huang Xiaolong discovers that there are more than 100 masters captured. All of them are creationists, and some of them are full of happiness.


    To Huang Xiaolong''s dismay, he even saw Pangu!


    "Master!" Yelled Huang Xiaolong.


    Pan Gu fixed his eyes and saw Huang Xiaolong. He was also full of amazement: "you, Bruce Lee!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    As he came in, Huang Xiaolong changed back to his original appearance, so Pangu recognized Huang Xiaolong at a glance.


    Not only was Pangu unexpected, but Huang Xiaolong did not expect to see his master Pangu again under such circumstances.


    "Bruce Lee, you are also captured by them?" When Pangu saw Huang Xiaolong, he immediately responded.


    Then, Pangu looked sad, disappointed and even despairing: "it''s over. Even you''ve been caught. Who else can come to help me out?"


    Huang Xiaolong is dumb eyed and speechless. Unexpectedly, his master''s first concern after seeing him is who can help him out.


    "Master." Huang Xiaolong came to Pangu and said with a smile, "even if I''m caught, I''ll try to help you out."


    Pan Gu shook his head and said, "you don''t know what kind of universe these guys claim to be from. They say that there are thousands of them who are half step gods of the universe!"


    "No one can escape whatever they catch."


    "What''s more, there are dozens of masters in the universe who have broken 20 billion dues. Even if they are masters who have broken through 10 billion, they are just mole ants. They will die with one hand!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed: "is that what they said?"


    Pangu nodded: "well, on the road, we were not less beaten by them. What they said casually, they did not know whether it was true or not. However, judging from his tone and manner, I think it is mostly true."


    Huang Xiaolong asked, "did they say what the silver snow man was?"


    "I didn''t say that." Pangu shook his head.


    "Lord Pangu, who is he?" At this time, one of the imprisoned perfect creation gods asked Pangu.


    Although these people come from different places, they share weal and woe on the way, so their feelings are quite good.


    "This is my disciple!" Pangu said, his face is quite proud.


    "Your disciple! Is your disciple also the creator of the great circle Another great perfect creator was surprised.


    Pangu noticed that Huang Xiaolong had already broken through the great circle. He was shocked that Huang Xiaolong had broken through the great circle. Isn''t it already?!


    These creation gods did not know that Huang Xiaolong had three big worlds, but how could he not.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s strength, how could he be caught by these people?


    The leader of the team is at most an expert who has broken ten billion fights.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong blinked at Pangu, and Pangu suddenly understood.


    Then, with a wave of his hands, Huang Xiaolong planted a brand in the souls of the creation gods to control them.


    Huang Xiaolong found that these creation gods were also planted with brand marks, which should have been planted by the universe. However, these creation gods are now under the control of Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the brand planted by the universe clan in Pangu daohun, Huang Xiaolong also eliminated it, and with Huang Xiaolong''s means, the other party could not find it.


    However, after finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong immediately controlled all the masters of the spaceship.


    In the spaceship, the leader of the spaceship family, although he is an expert at breaking 10 billion Dou, can''t even reach 11 billion. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong almost suppresses and controls these masters of the universe family in the spaceship.


    Soon, the spacecraft came to the entrance and exit of the dome of the universe. After the leader showed the silver snow token, the spacecraft entered the space dome smoothly after heavy inspection.


    Standing in the bow of the spaceship, Huang Xiaolong looks at the scenery in the dome of the universe. Pangu, standing beside Huang Xiaolong, is also shocked.


    "Can''t it be true?" Pangu looked at the dreamlike scenery and his throat moved.


    In front, there are countless stars hanging in front of them. Around these stars, there are many nebulae. The light of these stars shines down, and the nebula is crystal clear.


    There is no sun in the whole world, but it is bright and clear. Yes, it gives people an extremely clear feeling. Huang Xiaolong has never seen such a pure and clear scenery.


    "The aura here is so clean." Pangu made the action of sniffing his nose.


    He suddenly said to Huang Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, let''s stay here for a few days before we leave?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and said with a smile, "aren''t you calling for me to help you out?"


    Pangu was embarrassed to scratch his head: "I didn''t know it was so good here before."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "OK, when you want to leave, I will take you away."


    The ship flew all the way.


    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu did not return to the cabin. They sat in the bow of the boat and talked about things. Huang asked about Pangu''s situation for millions of years.


    It turns out that not long after Huang Xiaolong came to the unknown space, Pangu began to travel around the 13 universes. Therefore, he has not been with the Huang family for millions of years, and he does not know the current situation of the Huang family.


    Over the past few million years, Pangu''s strength has been improved. Of course, it can''t be compared with Huang Xiaolong.


    Blink of an eye, more than a month passed.Pangu sighed to Huang Xiaolong, "now, master doesn''t even have the qualification to be your disciple."


    After more than a month of discussion, Pangu found that he can only look up to Huang Xiaolong, who is now a high mountain for him.


    Huang Xiaolong said, "you will always be my master."


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s serious face, Pangu said with a smile, "of course I am your master. If you want to accept me as a disciple, I don''t agree."


    They laughed.


    After a few months, this came to the silver snow area.


    When the spaceship stopped, all the people of the universe took Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and other people to fly forward. Before long, they saw huge cities standing on the snow. All these cities were made of special ice, just like one body. They were arranged one by one.


    Huang Xiaolong in the crowd, the soul of the road.


    From the memory of those masters of the universe clan, Huang Xiaolong has learned that the master of silver snow in their mouth is an expert who has broken 20 billion dues, and coincidentally is the first disciple of Tun Tian Wang!


    And it''s a woman.


    After coming to the city of snow, after heavy inspection, Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and others were taken to the dungeon of a snow city.


    Huang Xiaolong observes the dungeons. The dungeons in Xuecheng are all made of special ice. The whole dungeon is connected with the city above. The walls of ice are marked with the complex ban of large array. The array has been opened. With the power of this array, it is hard to escape from the level of Wuxin, the Lord of endless.


    Of course, if Huang Xiaolong wants to go out, he can go out at any time.


    Besides Huang Xiaolong and more than 100 Pangu people, this dungeon also holds hundreds of other people. It seems that these people were also captured by the previous groups.


    While Huang Xiaolong was observing the situation of the dungeon, hundreds of other prisoners in the dungeon surrounded Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and others with bad intentions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    Pan Gu looked at the hundreds of Chuangshi gods around him, frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" sneered the head of the half step universe God? We came here to tell you the rules here. "


    "The rules? What are the rules? " Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    The half step God of the universe laughed: "the rule here is that all the people and slaves who come in here must obey my orders. I am the leader here. Those who do not obey my orders will be tortured by everyone here in turn every day until they obey."


    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu look at each other. Huang Xiaolong smiles. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he takes the half step God of the universe in front of him, and then pinches the other party''s neck: "follow your orders? I''m not going to follow your orders now Looking around at hundreds of creationists, "how are you going to take turns tormenting me?"


    The hundreds of creationists looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Here, the most powerful one is the half step God of the universe. Although he can break 10 billion Dou, even three or four ordinary half step universe gods are not his opponents. Now, Huang Xiaolong has taken pictures of him!


    The God of the half step universe also looked at Huang Xiaolong with surprise. He could see that Huang Xiaolong was the creator God of great circle and had just broken through. How could Huang Xiaolong be stronger than him?


    "Don''t be afraid. No matter how strong he is, he is just a person. Give me a hand and kill him!" The half step God of the universe suddenly roared: "if something goes wrong, silver snow Lord there, I am responsible for it!"


    Hundreds of Chuangshi gods heard the words, looked at each other, and attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Looking at the hundreds of Chuangshi gods who attacked him, Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent. With a wave of his hand, he saw that the hundreds of Chuangshi gods were shot backward almost at the same time.


    Hundreds of people, no exception, no one missed the net.


    All of you, fall down and scream.


    The half step God of the universe couldn''t believe looking at the hundreds of fallen creation gods, and then looked at Huang Xiaolong in fear. With one wave, he seriously injured hundreds of creation gods!


    Such strength, I''m afraid already?!


    "Are you going to kill me?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the half step God of the universe coldly.


    The half step God of the universe had a stiff smile: "my Lord, I know I''m wrong."


    "Sometimes you have to pay for something wrong." Huang Xiaolong said coldly. When he pinched his hand, he would explode the God of the half step universe.


    Hundreds of creation gods were silent as they watched the half step God of the universe being crushed and exploded.


    Huang Xiaolong threw the Taoist soul of the half step universe God into the sun and moon cauldron, and then planted the Taoist soul brand in hundreds of creation gods.


    After finishing all this, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile to Pangu: "master, shall we go out for a walk?"


    Pangu was shocked and said with a smile, "good."


    With Huang Xiaolong there, he is certainly not afraid.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu went through the ban of the dungeon and came to the outside of the city.


    Of course, before they came out, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu changed their appearance, smell, and breath.


    This snow city is very beautiful.


    Huang Xiaolong has gone through countless worlds, countless holy realms, and seen countless snow cities, but no one can compare with the snow city here.


    The buildings in Xuecheng are all made of ice or snow, and no other sundries are used in all the buildings.


    Huang Xiaolong found that all the people in Xuecheng are in a hurry. Seems to be very busy?


    This snow city is not the main city of this snow region, so the residence of silver snow is not built here.


    The whole snow field is vast and boundless. I don''t know how many billions of miles it is, and the highest master is silver snow.


    Yinxue is the first disciple of Tun Tian Wang and an expert at breaking 20 billion yuan. Therefore, she has a very high status in the universe family. In the universe family, her position and ranking are enough to enter the top 20.


    Of course, her combat power is not only as simple as breaking 20 billion Dou, but also close to 22 billion.


    It can be said that her fighting power is almost the same as Zhu Chen.


    According to the memory of the leader of the spaceship that Huang Xiaolong controlled before, silver snow is not in the snow field recently. As for where it went, nobody knows.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. In a few years at most, Yinxue will come back. When the other party comes back, he will be captured and controlled. This Yinxue is the first disciple of tuntianwang, and has an extraordinary status in the universe. If Huang Xiaolong can control it, it will be more convenient to act in the universe clan.


    Even if silver snow doesn''t know who is in charge of the universe destruction and robbery array, Huang Xiaolong can find out a clue through silver snow.


    However, before Yinxue comes back, what Huang Xiaolong has to do is to control the snow field.


    After a stroll with master Pan Gu for a while, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu came to the master''s house of this snow city and took control of the city master.


    This snow city is an important city in the snow area, so the city master is not weak. He is an expert with the power of 16 billion fights in the world. However, in front of Huang Xiaolong, he still has no resistance.After taking control of the master of the snow city, Huang Xiaolong asked the city master to gather all the creationists in the city, and then took the initiative to control all the masters of the universe family in the city.


    In the following days, every few days, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu wandered around in another city, and then used the same method to control the city master, and then all the creation gods in the city.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong controlled hundreds of cities in the snow region, and he was the most important hundreds in the snow region. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong controlled several trusted confidants of Yinxue.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong is understanding the nameless magic mirror. Several of Yinxue''s most trusted followers report to Huang Xiaolong, saying that Yinxue is on the way back to the snow field, and can return to the snow region within a month at most. In addition to silver snow, there are several masters of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned: "do you know who are the people who are traveling with silver snow?"


    Silver snow several confidants all shake their heads.


    "Lord Yinxue just told us to prepare the banquet and meet her and some adults." One of them said.


    Huang Xiaolong asked several people some questions, and then asked them to step down and let them go to prepare the banquet as instructed by Yinxue.


    After several people retired, Huang Xiaolong began to arrange the Star Dragon array.


    Although we don''t know who is going with silver snow, Huang Xiaolong, through his investigation and understanding of the universe clan these days, can more or less guess which experts of the universe family are traveling with silver snow.


    Those who can walk with silver snow must be the masters of the universe family who have broken 20 billion fights. There are more than 30 masters of the universe family who have broken 20 billion fights. Those are the only ones who have a good friendship with silver snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong arranged the Star Dragon array, but then, Huang Xiaolong fixed it again. Think about it, Huang Xiaolong strengthened it for the third time.


    This capture and suppression of Yin Xue and others should not be lost. If the attention of Tun Tian Wang and others is aroused, Huang Xiaolong''s previous efforts will be wasted. Moreover, he and his master will not be able to escape.


    Although the power of the big world now is more than 29 billion, it is not enough to fight against the whole universe. He is not the rival of the black underworld and the white feather king.


    After Huang Xiaolong strengthened the Star Dragon array over and over again, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and integrated the Jinyang circle into the Star Dragon array, strengthening the power of the Star Dragon array. Although the Jinyang circle is mainly for defense, it can also trap the enemy.


    Time unknowingly, a month passed.


    This day, the distant void, floating a number of people.


    "Sister silver snow, you are the most charming place in the sky of our universe. Every time I come, I don''t want to leave." Silver snow side, a beautiful woman wearing a flaming red dress said with a smile.


    Silver snow said with a smile: "if Sister Feng likes it, come and live in the snow area. I can live as long as I want. I also have a person to be a companion."


    Another young man in green armor said with a smile, "or I''ll come to live in the snow area and accompany Yinxue sister?"


    Silver snow Jiao voice a smile: "Biqing elder brother will take others to joke."


    The young man called Biqing laughed.


    "In fact, what I miss most is the snow land infatuation wine of Yinxue sister." The last young man in a gold robe laughs.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already made people prepare snow land infatuation wine. This time, I''ll make sure that brother Jinlong drinks enough." Silver snow smile way.


    Several people laugh, constantly flying to the snow, soon, they saw the snow city.


    Looking at the snow city, Biqing exclaimed, "it''s just so wonderful."


    "Compared with my brother''s blue sea palace, my brother''s blue sea is the real one." Silver snow smile way.


    Bi Qing smiles and says nothing.


    His Bihai palace is indeed more ingenious than the snow city.


    That''s what he''s proud of.


    Of course, his master also contributed to this.


    At this time, in the snow city, countless experts flew out, apparently out to meet the four round people of silver snow, and the leaders were the confidants of silver snow.


    Snow city people came to the silver snow four people, respectfully salute to the four people.


    Silver snow let everyone up, and then asked Biqing three people into the city.


    "I left these days, nothing happened in the snow?" Silver snow asked his subordinates.


    "No, as usual." One of them replied respectfully.


    Silver snow asked some things again, and the several confidants answered them like a stream.


    After that, silver snow welcomed Biqing, Chifeng and Jinlong to their own palace, where banquets had already been arranged.


    Jinlong saw a jar of snow wine on the banquet. His eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "I miss this wine for a long time."


    Silver snow says with a smile: "good wine must have beauty of course." A clap of hands, you will see a group of beautiful women in Luo skirt coming from the distance, all of them are unique, and wearing light, faint, showing the temptation.


    Biqing saw a group of beautiful women coming, and said with a smile: "silver snow sister, this group of honeysuckle, I''ve been famous for a long time, and I''ve finally seen her today."


    All seated.


    Three rounds of wine.


    "Sister Yinxue, as you know, I came here at the order of my master." Bi Qing put down her glass and said.


    "I dare not forget about brother Biqing." Silver snow to one of the confidants said: "go, all the slaves in the city will be brought over, let Biqing Lord choose."


    His heart and stomach should be respectful.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong, Pangu and the slaves of the cities were all taken to silver snow, Biqing, Chifeng and Jinlong.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong and Pangu recovered their original appearance, so even among thousands of slaves, Huang Xiaolong gave people a sense of standing out from the crowd. Therefore, almost at the same time, four people, including Yinxue, Biqing, Chifeng and Jinlong, noticed Huang Xiaolong in the crowd.


    "Chuangshi Huanglong blood! Sister, this slave, give it to me. " Chifeng immediately pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said happily, "I just need the blood refining elixir of this level of dragon blood master!"


    However, Jinlong said with a smile: "you need his blood, I need his daohun. Then you can give me his daohun. The Dragon spear I refined still needs to integrate the daohun of a group of dragon clan masters."


    Silver snow smile way: "since Sister Feng and brother Jinlong are interested in that slave, then you will take it away." Then he said to his confidant, "imprison the young man alone, and then let Chifeng and Jinlong take him away."


    His heart was silent.


    Silver snow eyes a horizontal: "my words, you did not hear it?"


    But his heart was still silent.


    Biqing saw the situation and said with a smile: "sister silver snow, it seems that your servant, even your words, dare to ignore."Silver snow heard the words, suddenly a palm, will be the confidant on the spot blow, but, at this time, suddenly, a sword light, will her palm force delimited.


    Yinxue, Biqing, Jinlong and Chifeng are all stunned.


    Looking at the four, Huang Xiaolong comes out of the crowd.


    "Was that your hand?" Yinxue didn''t believe it.


    Her hand power is not something that any slave can break, and the other side is just a perfect place.


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer. Instead, he walked to the four men and said calmly: "Yinxue, Biqing, Jinlong, Chifeng, four of the six pride of the universe have come. It''s a pity that batian and Jiuxu are not there, otherwise, they will be together!"


    Six beauties of the universe family, which means the second generation of the universe family, is the most powerful six people with the highest talent.


    These six are all disciples of the thirteen kings of the universe.


    Yinxue is the first disciple of tuntian king, Biqing is the only disciple of King Lianxing, Chifeng is the second disciple of King Rao, and Jinlong is the close disciple of King Jinqi.


    Batian, a disciple of the dark underworld!


    Jiuxu is a close disciple of the white feather king.


    Among the six, the strongest is batian, Jiuxu, and then Biqing and Yinxue.


    "This Terran slave is interesting." Jinlong said with a smile: "boy, it seems that you are sneaking in? However, I am surprised, you are a little big round full, what confidence dare you talk to us like this? Just with that sword spirit? The sword just now has some power. "


    Silver snow hand a wave, to other several confidants way: "go, capture this person to me."


    But other confidants were equally unmoved.


    "You don''t have to call them. They are all my people now." Huang Xiaolong opens his mouth.


    When Huang Xiaolong finished, he saw that the confidants and all the masters of the universe family around her left Yinxue and came to Huang Xiaolong. They knelt down respectfully and met Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    Yinxue, Biqing, Jinlong and Chifeng are shocked to see three or four hundred masters of the universe who kneel down beside Huang Xiaolong.


    These hundreds of masters of the universe clan are almost all the city masters of the important cities in the snow region, as well as the confidants and effective generals under the command of silver snow.


    Now, it''s all in this Terran slave!


    "Who are you?" Biqing stands up, his face is rather dignified, looking at Huang Xiaolong''s eyes are different. Since Huang Xiaolong can control hundreds of experts in the snow field, he is certainly not a simple character.


    You should know that among Yin Xue''s confidants, there are two people who have the power of 19.9 billion Dou in the world. Even these two people have joined Huang Xiaolong now!


    How can Huang Xiaolong be a simple character.


    Originally did not put Huang Xiaolong on the heart of silver snow, golden dragon, Chifeng three people also stand up.


    They look at Huang Xiaolong with the same look as Biqing.


    However, the four people still don''t understand how Huang Xiaolong controls the masters of the universe?


    "You''ll know who I am in a moment." Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "wait a minute, you will become my slaves like these masters of the universe, no, to be exact, slaves!"


    Slaves are lower than slaves.


    Yinxue, Biqing, Jinlong and Chifeng are all angry when they hear the words.


    Jinlong laughs: "our universe family dominates the ancient heaven and earth. All the tribes of the thirteen universes are our slaves. Our universe family is the master of the heaven and earth. Boy, you will die very ugly if you just said that The Golden Dragon gun appeared in his hand and came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "I will let you know an eternal truth, you people will always be our slaves, you will not be an exception, no one will be an exception."


    The Golden Dragon gun burst out of his hand.


    The spear was dazzling.


    This shot seems to have pierced the heart and soul of all the people present, as if all of them felt their own heart and soul was going to be pierced by this gun.


    However, in the face of the piercing Golden Dragon gun, Huang Xiaolong just stretched out two fingers and clamped the Golden Dragon gun, as if the Golden Dragon gun had just been sent between Huang Xiaolong''s two fingers.


    Jinlong''s face changed. He just shot it like it was stabbed between the boundary walls of the universe and the boundary walls. He was just stuck by the two boundary walls of the universe.


    As soon as Jinlong''s face changes, Huang Xiaolong stretches his hand and takes it directly to Jinlong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm, in the eyes of others, is ordinary, but in the eyes of Jinlong, it is like the boundless universe! Yes, it is a boundless universe that is wrapping him up. No matter how he escaped, he could not escape from the universe.


    He used thousands of methods to cross the space, but he still couldn''t escape from Huang Xiaolong''s palm.


    "Help me!" The Golden Dragon looked at the covered palm and cried to Biqing, Yinxue and Chifeng.


    Biqing, Yinxue, and Chifeng changed their faces. At the same time, Biqing had a sea god halberd in his hand, while Yinxue was a snow sword, and Chifeng was a fire fan.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong''s palm covers golden dragon, the three men attack him at the same time. However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t lift his right eye, just a flick. He pushes the water away just like the water splashed over.


    Between Huang Xiaolong''s group, Biqing, Yinxue and Chifeng feel only three forces of terror attacking them respectively. Their faces suddenly change and they flee in panic.


    However, Rao is so, three people are also swept by these three forces of terror, such as heavy hit, hit the ground in the distance.


    As for Jinlong, it fell to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong held the Golden Dragon and looked at the frightened face on the Golden Dragon''s face. He said indifferently: "no truth between heaven and earth is eternal. It may have been truth before, but it does not mean that it will be truth in the future. In the past, the human race may be the slave of your universe family, but later, your universe will become the slave of my Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong! You, you are Huang Xiaolong! " Silver snow exclaimed.


    Jinlong, Biqing and Chifeng are also shocked.


    At that time, King Jin Rao was defeated by Huang Xiaolong in the 18 hells of the unknown space. The senior level of the universe clan knew that, and later, the three men of Tun Tian Wang, Jin Rao Wang and Jin Qi Wang failed to deal with Huang Xiaolong, which caused a lot of shock in the high level of universe clan.


    The universe has listed Huang Xiaolong as the second master in the unknown space.


    Therefore, silver snow, golden dragon, Biqing, Chifeng four people know it is Huang Xiaolong, their faces will be so shocked.


    "Yes, I''m Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong glanced at Yinxue, Biqing and Chifeng: "today, none of you can escape."


    Yinxue, Biqing and Chifeng suddenly pinched the letter rune, but when they crushed the letter, the Star Dragon''s light suddenly fell out of the sky and filled the whole snow field. In the void, the star dragon tree appeared, and hundreds of millions of roots of the star dragon tree fell down. At the same time, the huge golden sun circle turned into a golden Yang dragon, surrounding the snow field.


    Silver snow three people found that the three letter talisman were blocked back.


    "Star dragon tree!" Their faces were flustered.At that time, King Jin Rao was defeated by Huang Xiaolong. He said that Huang Xiaolong had several treasures of the universe in his hands. Therefore, the three people knew that Huang Xiaolong had four universe treasures, such as the star dragon, the divine tree and the golden sun circle, as well as four original divine fire, reincarnation sword and three God halberd.


    "Huang Xiaolong, if something happens to us, our master must know it!" "Do you think you can escape?" said silver snow


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "well, you don''t have to worry about it. Do you think I will let your master know?"


    Yinxue, Biqing, Jinlong and Chifeng are suddenly in their hearts.


    Just when Biqing was still struggling, Huang Xiaolong''s universe evolution formula urged the three worlds in his body. The power of 29 billion barrels of the world swept across the whole snow field in an instant. Under the suppression of Huang Xiaolong''s 299 big world force, Yinxue and Biqing were immediately suppressed to the ground, and everyone in the snow region felt that the world was much shorter.


    Silver snow four people are all shocked.


    "How could that be?" Silver snow cried out: "you didn''t break through 27 billion?"


    However, Huang Xiaolong is no more than 27 billion! Her master''s breath of swallowing the heavenly king is not as strong as that of Huang Xiaolong, but her master is close to 2.9 billion combat power.


    "It was not broken before." Huang Xiaolong road.


    Not broken before?


    Silver snow four people are shocked. Huang Xiaolong means that three million years ago, Huang Xiaolong had not broken through 27 billion Dou, but now, it has exceeded 29 billion!


    With little effort, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the four, and then daohun brand controlled them.


    After controlling the four people, Huang Xiaolong asked Yinxue to gather the rest of the creationists in the snow field to control all the remaining creationists in the snow field and completely control the snow field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    Snowy night, very beautiful.


    Huang Xiaolong stood over the snow field and looked at the sky. There were many rays of light in the sky like meteors.


    From bihaina, Huang Xiaolong learns that he came here under the order of his master, the king of refining stars, to select a group of slaves of creation God above the perfect state, and then bring them back to Bihai palace. Moreover, these slaves must be proficient in array.


    As for what his master, Lianxing king, needs these slaves to do, Bihai is not sure.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. If he is right, the star refining king needs these slaves who are proficient in array to refine the universe destruction and robbery array?


    The person who taught the way to destroy the big array was the king of refining stars. Therefore, it was the king of refining stars who presided over and arranged the destruction and robbery array for the black emperor?


    In the next few days, Huang Xiaolong begins to understand the nameless magic mirror in the snow field, and at the same time, Huang Xiaolong begins to collect all the original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    According to the fierce devil''s conjecture, within a million years, the black underworld will inevitably promote the second destruction of the universe. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong must break through to 29.9 billion big world power within one million years, and then break through the half step universe God realm, so that he and the black underworld can have the power to fight.


    However, in a million years, it is too difficult to break through the 29.9 billion big world power, let alone the half step realm of the universe God. Even if Huang Xiaolong has a cosmic boat, even if Huang Xiaolong has a formula for the evolution of the universe, it is very difficult to do so, unless there is an endless stream of the supreme universe''s original spiritual pulse transformed into cosmic Qi for Huang Xiaolong''s cultivation.


    In this way, Huang Xiaolong is sure to break through to 29.9 billion Dou in a million years, and then break through the realm of the God of the universe.


    Yinxue is one of the top 20 masters in the universe. Her snow treasure house has amazing resources, and the whole snow area is even rich in resources. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s consternation, there is not even a supreme universe origin spirit vein in the whole snow region!


    Huang Xiaolong asked Yinxue, and he knew that as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, the black underworld had ordered all the masters of the universe to hand in all the supreme cosmic original spiritual veins. Therefore, all the supreme cosmic original spiritual veins in the snow region have been handed in.


    "So, in addition to your snow field, even Bihai palace, phoenix nest and Longshan are all handed in the universe''s original spiritual pulse?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Bihai, Chifeng and Jinlong nodded and said yes.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this. If he did, he would not have broken through 29.9 billion Dou in a million years, let alone break through the realm of the God of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong can probably guess what the black underworld is doing to collect all the best cosmic original spiritual pulse of the universe family. Because it takes a huge amount of energy to push the universe to destroy the array, the black underworld needs these supreme cosmic original spiritual veins to push the universe to destroy the array.


    "All of the best cosmic originalities of the universe family are now in heiming mountain?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Silver snow shook her head: "this is not true. When the Lord of the dark underworld asked us all over the world to hand over all the original spiritual veins of the universe to the Bihai palace."


    "Bihai palace?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the blue sea.


    Bihai respectfully said, "these masterpieces of the universe are no longer in the Bihai palace. They have been taken away by my master."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes flash.


    In this way, he is more sure that the star refining king is hosting and arranging the universe destruction and robbery array for the black Hades.


    "King of refining stars." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    If Huang Xiaolong does not use many of the universe''s most precious treasures, he may be a little weaker than the star refining king. However, if Huang Xiaolong uses many cosmic treasures, he can completely suppress him.


    However, suppression is one thing, capturing and suppressing is another. It is still very difficult for him to suppress the king of refining stars, just as he was escaped by King Rao in the 18th hell.


    At that time, if he rashly to the king of refining stars, once the king of refining stars escaped, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    A few days later.


    Huang Xiaolong left the snow field and went to Bihai palace with Bihai.


    Bihai selects the slaves who are proficient in the array from Yinxue to Bihai palace. After returning to Bihai palace, the star refining king will come and take the slaves away. This is an opportunity for Huang Xiaolong to get in touch with the star refining king. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t want to miss it.


    In any case, Huang Xiaolong has to find out from the king of refining stars the layout of the universe breaking array, and then destroy the plot of the dark underworld and the universe family.


    Bihai''s spaceship, of course, is not as fast as the spaceship. At the speed of its spaceship, it will take at least several years to return to Bihai palace.


    In the past few years, Huang Xiaolong sat in his spaceship and continued to understand the nameless magic mirror.


    A few years later.


    "My Lord, here comes the Bihai palace." On this day, when Huang Xiaolong realizes the nameless magic mirror, Bihai comes to report to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong stopped. He walked out of the spaceship with the blue sea and came to the bow of the ship. Huang Xiaolong looked at the boundless blue sea. At the end of the sea, there were palaces on the sea. There were bubbles like crystal floating all over the sea. These bubbles reflected all kinds of dreamlike light.If you look closely, you will find that there are other scenes in the light of these bubbles.


    Compared with the snow area, the blue sea is quite charming. Moreover, the blue sea gives people a broader feeling and makes people feel comfortable. Especially these crystal bubbles, which are naturally formed, are wonders of the world. No wonder silver snow said that the snow area could not be compared with the Bihai palace.


    A few hours later, Huang Xiaolong and his slaves came to Bihai palace. Bihai contacted his master, Lian Xing Wang. Soon, there was news.


    "My master said that he has something to do and he can''t get away from it. He can''t come to Bihai palace until one year later." Bihai reports to Huang Xiaolong.


    "A year." Huang Xiaolong nods, so he will wait for the king of refining stars for one year, and he is not in a hurry for a moment. This year, he can take the opportunity to control Bihai.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong asked Bihai to call all the creationists of Bihai, and then controlled Bihai.


    A year later, the king of refining stars came as scheduled.


    The king of refining stars is a dwarf! Less than 1.5 meters, and the appearance of ordinary, there is no strange place, such a person, thrown on the street, no one believe that he is one of the thirteen king of the universe refining star king.


    Huang Xiaolong and a group of slaves who are proficient in array are brought to the star refining king.


    The king of refining stars looked at more than 400 slaves in front of him and praised Bihai: "these slaves are good."


    "Thank you for your praise." Blue sea respectfully way.


    Later, the king of refining stars tested Huang Xiaolong''s array of more than 400 people. After he felt that Huang Xiaolong and others met the requirements, he left Bihai palace with more than 400 Huang Xiaolong''s men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    After leaving Bihai palace with more than 400 huangxiaolong people, Lianxing king has been going north.


    The speed of the spaceship is very fast. Although it is not as fast as the spaceship, it is much faster than the spaceship before the blue sea.


    Huang Xiaolong''s more than 400 people were all imprisoned in a certain space at the bottom of the spaceship''s cabin. The space was not large, less than 1000 square meters. More than 400 people were crowded in a space less than 1000 square meters, which made it a bit crowded.


    This kind of feeling, Huang Xiaolong and others are like pigs that have been locked up.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the spirit of the Third Avenue and observes the situation outside the spaceship.


    Although in this space, there is a ban arranged by the king of refining stars, but the soul of Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads has not been greatly affected.


    However, under caution, Huang Xiaolong did not visit the king of refining stars, lest the king of refining stars should be aware of it.


    What Huang Xiaolong didn''t expect was that the spaceship had been flying for two years and didn''t arrive at its destination.


    At the beginning, you can see the city of the universe. When you get to the back, let alone the city, you can''t even find a human figure.


    It wasn''t until three years later that the ship stopped.


    The king of refining stars asked his subordinates to take Huang Xiaolong and others out, and then he took them to an open field. Huang Xiaolong looked around and saw that there was hardly anything else except mountains.


    The king of refining stars stood above a huge altar and coldly looked down at Huang Xiaolong''s Slaves: "come here, you must complete the tasks we give each of you every day. If anyone fails to finish, there will be only one end. Do you know?" The momentum of his body suddenly rose.


    The slaves were silent, and they kept silent.


    "It''s a hundred million miles away, all of which are forbidden by me. Even if you are a master who has broken 20 billion fights, you can''t escape. Therefore, I hope you don''t have the idea of escaping." The king of refining stars said again, "who dares to run away, the end is worse than taking soul and peeling skin!"


    Later, the king of refining stars said a rule.


    After the explanation, the king of refining stars said to the two masters of the universe: "release today''s task to them." After saying that, the king of refining stars drifted away and disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Next, the two masters of the universe issued a mission to Huang Xiaolong and others. Each of them had a token. In the token, it was the task of today, which had a detailed description.


    "Remember, tokens can''t be exchanged or shown to others." One of the masters of the universe said in a cold voice: "no matter who broke the rules just said, you know the end."


    "This is your material. You are not allowed to waste it. You should hand in the remaining materials after completing the task." Then he threw a space artifact to Huang Xiaolong and others.


    The task given by the king of refining stars to Huang Xiaolong and others is to refine the Runes of array with the materials they give.


    However, each person needs to refine the large array runes, so each person has different materials.


    It seems that everyone needs to refine different runes every day.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. There is no doubt that the Rune of Da array refined by Huang Xiaolong and others is the Rune of the big array in the future.


    Huang Xiaolong sneers. In this case, he can do something on these runes.


    Although the king of refining star will certainly check these runes handed in by himself, Huang Xiaolong is confident that he can hide them from the king.


    Over the years, his attainments in the array have not fallen behind, and they have improved with the improvement of his strength and realm. In particular, after understanding the nameless magic mirror, Huang Xiaolong has seen the mystery of the thirteen universes, and the accomplishments of the grand array are even more remarkable.


    Therefore, every day, Huang Xiaolong refined the talisman Rune according to the task given by the other party, and imprinted his own brand of Tao and soul in the big array rune.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s runes are only a small part of the universe''s destruction, Huang Xiaolong will be able to destroy the foundation of the whole array by refining his own runes!


    When refining the Runes of array, Huang Xiaolong has been observing the situation around him.


    It''s a hundred million miles around. It''s true that, as the king of refining stars said, he has been heavily forbidden. Even if he broke 20 billion fighting masters, he couldn''t escape. However, this prohibition still can''t trap Huang Xiaolong.


    Therefore, at nightfall, Huang Xiaolong quietly passed through the ban set by the king of refining stars and came out of the prohibition.


    Besides the prohibition, there are numerous palaces.


    These palaces are extremely magnificent. Huang Xiaolong finds that in each palace, there is a master of the universe family. These masters of the universe family are also refining the array runes. Huang Xiaolong and other masters of the universe family are refining the array runes, but the treatment is very different.


    These masters of the universe live in magnificent palaces, while Huang Xiaolong and others, not to mention caves, have no place to live.


    Huang Xiaolong''s body shuttles through these palaces. Although these palaces have severe prohibitions, these prohibitions are meaningless to Huang Xiaolong.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong stops in front of the biggest palace."My master said that we must ensure the smooth arrangement of the destruction and robbery array. It is best to complete the arrangement within 800000 years." At this time, a voice came out of the palace.


    "Tell the Lord of the black underworld, please rest assured that I will finish the task." In the palace, the voice of the star refining King rang out: "I will let the people below to capture several groups of human slaves in the thirteen universes these days."


    "What''s more, the runes made by slaves all over the country must be checked and there must be no problems." The voice said again, "even if it''s a little bit of a problem, you can''t have it."


    "I know that not only those great array runes refined by slaves, but also those refined by our disciples, I will check them out myself." Said the king of refining stars.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, he moves in his heart, master? It seems that the one who talks with the king of refining stars is batian, the disciple of the dark underworld.


    After a while, a black figure left the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at batian''s leaving figure, Huang Xiaolong wanted to catch up with batian and capture him, but he hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t catch up. If he controlled batian and batian contacted the black underworld, the black underworld must have seen it.


    Huang Xiaolong quietly retreated back to the prohibition.


    From the dialogue between batian and the king of refining stars, we can see that here is only one place to refine the Runes of the great array, and there are many places where slaves are imprisoned to refine the runes.


    In the following days, Huang Xiaolong, while refining the Runes of the array, waited in secret for the king of refining stars to leave his palace. He had verified that the original spiritual veins of the universe handed in by Yinxue, Jinlong and Chifeng were all hidden in the treasure house of the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    A year passed.


    This year, Huang Xiaolong refined the runes for the universe, but the star refining king never left his palace.


    Even if he left, he just came to the forbidden area to observe Huang Xiaolong''s hundreds of slaves.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry. The king of refining star has ordered Bihai and Yinxue to capture more Terran slaves. At that time, the king of refining star will definitely go to Bihai palace to bring a new batch of slaves. Then, Huang Xiaolong will start again!


    Sure enough, a few years later, the new slaves captured by Bihai and others had been sent to Bihai palace. The king of refining star left the palace and went to Bihai palace to bring a new batch of slaves.


    On the day when the king of refining stars left, Huang Xiaolong stood still. After a few days, it was confirmed that the king had left Xuyuan. Huang Xiaolong started.


    Due to the absence of the king of refining stars, Huang Xiaolong passed through the prohibition and came to the palace of the king of refining stars.


    As for the two masters of the universe who supervise Huang Xiaolong and others, they have already been suppressed and controlled by Huang Xiaolong.


    After arriving at the palace of the king of refining stars, the guards were subdued and controlled by Huang Xiaolong before they could react. Later, Huang Xiaolong spent some time and effort to break the prohibition of the treasure house under the palace and enter the treasure house.


    Huang Xiaolong has seen Zhu Chen''s treasure house of Zhu LAN and many treasures of the Chinese dynasty in the unknown space. However, when he looks at the boundless treasures in the treasure house, he is still shocked and shocked.


    The treasures accumulated in this treasure house are absolutely the only treasures Huang Xiaolong has ever seen in his life. Even if Huang Xiaolong has lived to this day, all the treasures he has seen are stacked together, and there are no more treasures here.


    I saw a variety of materials, piled up in the treasure house one space after another, one after another small holy world.


    This treasure house is like a big world. There are small holy realms in it. Within the holy world, there are planets. Every holy world and every planet is full of treasures. Moreover, they are rare things outside. Some things even Huang Xiaolong can''t even be called famous.


    It seems that all the things here are the materials used by the universe family to refine the universe destruction and robbery array. The materials needed to refine a universe destruction and robbery array are extremely huge and amazing.


    Huang Xiaolong walked with his steps and finally came to the deepest part of the treasure house.


    The deepest part of the treasure house is the place where the original spiritual pulse of the universe is placed.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong entered the deepest space of the treasure house, he was rushed to it by the amazing universe origin aura.


    Rao is Huang Xiaolong''s realm, and his body is shaken.


    The space in front of us is bigger than any other holy space in front of us. However, every corner is filled with amazing cosmic aura, which seems to burst the whole space.


    The original aura of the universe here is absolutely the purest and the highest quality ever seen by Huang Xiaolong.


    On the void of space, there are hundreds of original spiritual pulse of the universe!


    Hundreds of them, the best!


    These cosmic original spiritual veins are all the best cosmic original spiritual veins!


    There are not many hundreds of cosmic original spiritual veins. However, Huang Xiaolong is still the first to see hundreds of the best cosmic original spiritual veins. Along the way, even if Huang Xiaolong has refined so many cosmic original spiritual veins, Huang Xiaolong has not refined hundreds of supreme cosmic original spiritual veins.


    In addition, many of the hundreds of original spiritual pulse of the universe are extremely rare. Even Huang Xiaolong has only heard of it before. For example, the spirit pulse of Bihan jade dragon, such as the spirit pulse of golden and black red flame, can not be found in the whole 13 universes.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere, suppressing the excitement and surprise in his heart.


    These hundreds of the best universe origin spirit pulse, absolutely can let him break through to 29.9 billion Dou!


    The next step is to collect the original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    Each of these top-notch universe origin spiritual veins is forbidden by the brand of star refining king. Therefore, it will take some time to collect them. However, it will take at least six years for the star refining king to go to the Bihai palace and then come back from the Bihai palace. Therefore, within six years, Huang Xiaolong can completely take away all the original spiritual veins of the universe.


    It''s not too late. Huang Xiaolong begins to collect the original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong successfully collected the first one.


    However, after successfully collecting the first Supreme cosmic origin spiritual pulse, Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry to collect the next one. Instead, he takes out a top-quality cosmic original spiritual pulse that has been prepared in advance from the cosmic boat and puts it back in the position of the best cosmic original spiritual pulse.


    , and Huang Xiaolong as like as two peas, imitating the star king''s method and imprinting the prohibition, Huang Xiaolong changed the shape of the top quality universe by magic, and changed the same appearance as the best piece that Huang Xiaolong just took away.


    After that, even if the king of refining stars came back, he would come in on a whim and look at it, but he could not tell whether it was true or not.


    After successfully removing the second one, Huang Xiaolong took out another top-grade one and put it in the original position to change its appearance, breath and brand prohibition.Huang Xiaolong got these first-class cosmic spiritual veins from Yinxue, Bihai, Jinlong and Chifeng. Although Yinxue and Bihai have handed in the best ones, there are still a lot of Shangpin cosmic original spiritual veins.


    Day after day.


    Four years later, Huang Xiaolong collected all the hundreds of the original spiritual pulse of the universe into the boat of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the hundreds of original spiritual veins of the universe in the boat of the universe. He is delighted. Then he leaves the treasure house. After leaving the treasure house, Huang Xiaolong does not stay here any longer, but returns to the snow.


    Huang Xiaolong plans to return to the snow area and then shut down. First, he will enhance his power of the big world to 29.9 billion barrels. The reason why Huang Xiaolong chooses to return to the snow area for closed cultivation is that his master Pangu is still in the snow field. If the star refining king really discovers anything, he can easily escape the universe with his father Pangu.


    After Huang Xiaolong returned to the snow area, he closed the door directly. Before the closure, Huang Xiaolong ordered Bihai, Yinxue, Chifeng and Jinlong to pay attention to the movements of the star refining king and help him collect information about the thirteen kings of the universe.


    Blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed.


    What makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart relaxed is that everything is calm. It seems that the king of refining stars didn''t find anything after he came back.


    Only then did Huang Xiaolong really rest assured and shut down.


    As time goes by, more than 600000 years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Huang Xiaolong, who was practicing in the third formation of the universe boat, stopped practicing and then walked out of the boat. Huang Xiaolong did a chest relaxing action and took a deep breath of cool air in the snow field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    After more than 600000 years of closure, he has finally raised his power in the world to 29.9 billion, or 29.9999.9999, to be exact!


    If it''s only one, he''s 30 billion.


    In fact, 100000 years ago, he had already broken through to 29.9999.9999. In the past 100000 years, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to impact the realm of the universe, but he still failed. This feeling is just like that he was unable to impact the great perfection state.


    In recent years, although Huang Xiaolong has tried hard to understand the nameless magic mirror, and to see the 13 supreme mysteries of the universe, he has only seen 34 out of 10. If he wants to break through the realm of the God of the universe, he still lacks some.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong was going to continue to shut down. However, Bihai got the news that the white feather king had been searching for the source rock of the universe for years, and had already had an appearance.


    Of course, Huang Xiaolong knows what the cosmic source rock is.


    He learned from the evil devil that the source stone of the universe is used to be the eye of the universe destruction and robbery array. For the first time in that year, the universe family found a piece of cosmic source stone as the eye of the array, which greatly increased the power of the array.


    The cosmic source stone is the earliest energy stone of the thirteen universes. Some people say that the cosmic source stone is the source of all the energy in the thirteen universes. It is because of the cosmic source stone that there are all kinds of cosmic origin spiritual veins, various spirit stones and various auras.


    This is a very small number of cosmic source rocks. In those years, the universe family spent countless efforts to find one. Now, I didn''t expect that the universe family had the news of cosmic source stone again.


    Last time, Huang Xiaolong couldn''t stop the universe from breaking down. But this time, Huang couldn''t let the cosmic source rock fall into the hands of the universe family again.


    Although he refined the matrix Rune before and did some tricks in it, when the array was in operation, it would certainly be found out. Even if he broke the foundation of the array, the universe would soon refine the foundation of the array again.


    Even if he steals hundreds of the best universe original spirit veins, the universe family will also use the top-quality universe origin spirit pulse to represent.


    So, what he did didn''t play a big role, but if he grabbed the cosmic source stone, it would have a great impact on the universe.


    Without the cosmic source stone, the power of the universe clan will surely drop greatly if they look for other things as array eyes. Then, the power of the big array of universe destruction and robbery will drop greatly. In that case, the black underworld''s attempt to reap the vitality of the thirteen universes and impact on the divine realm of the universe by taking advantage of the Cosmic Destruction and plundering array is almost impossible.


    The black underworld can''t impact the universe God realm this time. Next time, we don''t know the year and month. At that time, Huang Xiaolong will have the hope to break through the universe God state before the black Hades.


    When Huang Xiaolong stepped out of the boat of the universe, he saw the blue sea and silver snow standing respectfully outside.


    "My Lord!" Bihai and Yinxue salute Huang Xiaolong when they see him come out.


    Huang Xiaolong asks them to get up and then asks Bihai about the white feather king and the source rock of the universe.


    "The king of white feather has set out a few days ago." Said Bihai.


    "Do you know where he went?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    Bihai shook his head: "where did the white feather king go? I can''t find out. I only know that he got the news of the cosmic source stone, so he left the universe."


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. If he didn''t know where the white feather king had gone, it would be useless. He couldn''t look for a way. The 13 universes are vast and boundless. Huang Xiaolong is looking for hundreds of millions of years. He is afraid that he can''t find the white feather king. By then, the universe source stone will have fallen into the hands of white feather king.


    "However, his disciple Jiuxu may know where the white feather king has gone." Silver snow said: "nine empty extremely get white feather King''s trust and favor."


    "Nine empty!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened.


    Jiuxu is the close disciple of the white feather king, also is the white feather King''s mantle disciple, white feather King''s whereabouts, he really may know.


    "Where is Jiuxu now?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "Jiuxu left Jiuxu valley a few days ago and went to qingluan palace." Said silver snow.


    "Qingluan palace." Huang Xiaolong has some accidents.


    "Yes, qingluan palace, qingluan''s palace. Jiuxu has always been interested in qingluan." Said Bihai.


    Qingluan is the daughter of the blood Phoenix King and the Titan king among the thirteen kings of the universe.


    Blood Phoenix King and Titan king are both 13 kings of the universe, ranking below king jinrao. King jinrao ranks sixth among the thirteen kings of the universe, while King xuehuang and Titan rank seventh and eighth. They are also the only couple among the thirteen kings of the universe.


    Qingluan, Yinxue and Chifeng are both famous and peerless beauties in the universe. However, qingluan''s talent and strength are weaker than that of Yinxue, and Chifeng is weaker. Qingluan has been stuck in 19.9 billion Dou, unable to break 200, so she can''t squeeze into the six pride of the universe.


    However, even so, the pursuit of qingluan universe master, is still unknown, nine empty is one of them.


    After confirming that Jiuxu is in qingluan palace, Huang Xiaolong does not stay much, so he leaves the snow field. Before leaving, Huang Xiaolong takes Pangu with him.At that time, he snatched the source rock of the universe. If the universe clan knew that Pangu was his master, it would be bad for Pangu. Therefore, considering the safety of Pangu, Huang Xiaolong decided to take Pangu out of the universe.


    Qingluan palace is not too far away from the snow. Under the full speed of the universe boat, Huang Xiaolong arrived at qingluan city one month later.


    Huang Xiaolong unfolds the soul of the three main roads and directly covers the city of qingluan. He soon discovers the Jiuxu in qingluan palace. At this time, qingluan is holding a banquet for Jiuxu and other masters of the universe. Among them, there are 19.9 billion and 20 billion.


    However, Huang Xiaolong discovers that there are two masters close to 27 billion fighting capacity in qingluan palace city.


    There is no doubt that these two men are the king of blood and the king of Titan.


    Although the blood Yellow King and the Titan are both there, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to them. In the past, he would be afraid of them. However, with Huang Xiaolong''s current strength, he can suppress them by turning his hands.


    Huang Xiaolong summoned the star dragon tree. The branches of the star dragon tree began to stretch into the void of qingluan city and envelop the city.


    At this time, on the banquet, qingluan said with a smile to Jiuxu: "it is said that brother Jiuxu got Jinwu divine tree from Jinwu Shenzu in the thirteen universe some days ago."


    Although Jinwu divine tree is no better than Star Dragon God tree, it is also one of the top God trees in the thirteen universes.


    Nine empty smile way: "Qing Luan younger sister news pour is clever." Speaking of this, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he saw a tree with golden flame all over his palm. Around the divine tree, there was a faint golden flame. Among these flames, there was a little bit of gold. Under a close look, there were small spirits of golden crows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    Qingluan looks at the golden black tree in Jiuxu''s hands, and his eyes are bright.


    "If sister qingluan likes the golden black tree, I''ll give it to you." Jiuxu said with a smile.


    Qingluan was stunned and said with a smile: "brother Jiuxu really wants to give me this golden black tree? It''s said that brother Jiuxu spent a lot of time to get the golden black tree. "


    At this time, another young man in the gold silk war robe scoffed: "Jiuxu, in order to get this Jinwu divine tree, you slaughtered the whole Jinwu Shenzu, even the young girls of Jinwu Shenzu. The Jinwu divine tree is covered with hundreds of millions of Jinwu Shenzu''s blood. You can give it to qingluan''s sister, or you are not afraid to dirty sister qingluan''s hands!"


    The young man in the gold silk war robe is the son of the king of refining stars. He is also interested in qingluan. Therefore, he Jiuxu has never dealt with him.


    Nine empty smell speech, sneer: "so say, you don''t Dan''s hands have not stained with the blood of human slaves? In recent years, a group of Terran slaves have been killed almost every year in your family, and most of them are women. It is said that when they are carried out, there is no good place in their body. Moreover, I heard that they are all carried out from your room. "


    "You Don''t be angry with your eyes.


    Jiuxu''s face did not change.


    Just when qingluan was about to open his mouth, suddenly, a figure fell down from the sky without any sign. Several people at the banquet were stunned.


    When several people saw that the visitor was actually a Terran slave, they could not help but look at each other.


    Jiuxu, Wudan several people look at qingluan, obviously several people mistakenly think that Huang Xiaolong is a slave of qingluan palace.


    Qingluan on the main seat saw Huang Xiaolong, but his face sank: "who are you! How dare a human slave intrude into our qingluan palace without knowing whether to die or not


    "Terran slaves?" Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "don''t worry, your universe will soon become the slaves of my people!"


    Huang Xiaolong decided that when he broke through the realm of the God of the universe, he would demote the universe family to the slaves of the human race!


    At present, the power of the big world is 29.9 billion, and the distance from the realm of the God of the universe is no longer remote.


    Huang Xiaolong believes that if he understands the nameless magic mirror, he will surely break through the realm of the God of the universe within ten million years.


    Listen to Huang Xiaolong, a Terran slave who suddenly appears dare to say that his universe will soon become a Terran slave. Jiuxu, Wudan and qingluan are all angry.


    "Bold!"


    "Terran slave, kneel down for me!"


    "Die!"


    One of the masters of the universe clan is even more angry. He takes a seat in anger and slams down Huang Xiaolong with one hand.


    Although the master of the universe family has not broken 20 billion, he is also 19.9 billion. He is a famous generation in the universe. With one hand, he can break the heaven and earth.


    It can be said that compared with the ghost servant in unknown space, Bai Xuan Tianmu''s combat power is even stronger, because the natural body of the universe family is the strongest in the universe, and the blood of the universe family is higher than that of the ghost servant and Bai Xuan Tianmu.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. He let the master of the universe blow his hand on himself. When the opponent''s palm power hit Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, a more terrifying force shook back the opponent''s palm force.


    Jiuxu, don''t Dan, qingluan several people saw that universe family master, but was shocked to shoot out, blood gushing in his mouth.


    "What?"


    Nine empty, don''t Dan, Qing Luan several people''s facial expression one change.


    Several people are Huoran, looking at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    "Who is your excellency?" Wudan looks at Huang Xiaolong suspiciously.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Jiuxu, not Dan, qingluan several people with one voice.


    But then Jiuxu sneered: "so you are Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong, you are brave enough to intrude into the sky of our universe, and dare to appear in front of us in a dignified way. You are the way to seek your own death."


    At this time, qingluan secretly contacted the blood Phoenix King and the Titan king with the letter symbol.


    Huang Xiaolong notices the other side''s small movements, but ignores them. He lets qingluan contact the blood Yellow King and the Titan king.


    "The road to death?" Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "how do you know that I am trying to kill myself? Do you think that the king of blood and the king of Titan can capture me?"


    "What a big voice!" As soon as Huang Xiaolong''s voice fell, he saw a flash of human shadow. Two figures appeared in front of several people. They were the blood Phoenix King and Titan king of the thirteen kings of the universe.


    The blood Phoenix King, wearing a flame red long skirt, while the Titan king is ten feet tall, covered with red tendons, which are like Earth dragons, containing amazing power.


    "Huang Xiaolong, King Rao was defeated by you. However, we are not king Rao. We may not be your opponent in fighting alone. However, if we join hands, King Rao is not our opponent." The blood Huang King opens a way, the voice is a little cold, between her eyebrows, there is blood red light flashing.


    In fact, what she said is true. Although neither of them has broken through 27 billion fighting capacity, if they join hands, even King Nao will be suppressed by them.Two people united must kill skill, even gold Rao king can not resist.


    At this time, the Titan came to Huang Xiaolong''s back, one after another with the blood Yellow King, and Huang Xiaolong was sandwiched in the middle.


    Jiuxu, Wudan, and qingluan retreated. Although Jiuxu was also an expert at breaking 20 billion fights, and his combat power was more than 23 billion, he could not get involved in the fierce battle among Huang Xiaolong, not to mention Budan, qingluan and others.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw the blood Yellow King, the Titan king two people clamped themselves before and after, and their faces were calm: "you hands."


    The blood Phoenix King and the Titan are shining at the same time. The blood Phoenix King''s body is full of flames, while the Titan king is the earth waves rolling into the sea, and they attack Huang Xiaolong at the same time.


    The flame of King xuehuang is different from other divine fires in the universe. The flame on her body is extremely red and bright red. It is as red as blood, like blood. It makes people look strange and terrifying. Moreover, it makes people feel no temperature and no temperature of fire.


    This is also the terrible place of the blood Phoenix King''s flame. All the temperature of the blood Phoenix King''s flame condenses in the flame and does not leak out. When the blood flame touches the other party, the temperature will explode instantly.


    Titan''s earth waves look like ordinary sand waves, but when they are soft, they can be as soft as gauze, and when hard, each grain of sand can be turned into the sharpest attack blade in the universe.


    However, when the blood flame of King xuehuang and the earth wave of Titan hit Huang Xiaolong, Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and waved it. With only one wave, he saw that the blood flame of King xuehuang and the earth wave of Titan suddenly dispersed, while the two felt that the power of terror was overwhelming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    The king of blood and the king of Titan were shocked. As they retreated, the blood flame and the earth wave were condensed into two pieces of topless armor, which were protected on the two people.


    Bang!


    Huang Xiaolong''s strength explodes above the two men''s armor.


    The supreme armor of the two men''s blood flame and earth wave burst into pieces in an instant. It was broken, not cracked, into countless pieces. They rolled out and smashed through numerous palaces in qingluan palace.


    The earth and rock splashed away.


    For a long time, there was still gravel rolling.


    Jiuxu, Wudan, qingluan several people were shocked to see through the palace of qingluan countless palaces and buried by the ruins of blood Huang king, Titan two people.


    The thirteen kings of the universe are the supreme belief and pillar of all the masters of the universe clan.


    But now, the seventh and eighth blood Phoenix King and Titan king, ranking seventh and eighth among the thirteen kings of the universe, have been beaten by a human slave with a wave!


    Fly with a wave!


    In front of a few people.


    This scene has a strong impact on the hearts of Jiuxu, Wudan and qingluan.


    "Father, mother!" Qingluan stupidly looks at the blood Phoenix King and the Titan King buried in the ruins. In her heart, she can''t believe it.


    Huang Xiaolong stood there, did not continue to move. Looking at the blood Phoenix King and the Titan King buried in the ruins, he said calmly: "I know you have joint killing skills, called HuangFei earth prison. You''d better use that HuangFei earth prison."


    At this time, the ruins of the debris splashed, the blood king and the Titan king two people slowly stood up from the ruins.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, they are equally shocked.


    According to King Rao, Huang Xiaolong was able to defeat him because of the star dragon tree, the four universe origin fire, the reincarnation sword and the three God halberd. However, just now, Huang Xiaolong did not use the star dragon tree and other cosmic treasures.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s strength has exceeded 27 billion, which is not what king Jin Nao said has not broken 27 billion.


    Shocked, the two men looked grave.


    "I didn''t expect you''ve broken 27 billion!" The king''s voice is a little heavy.


    "But even if you break 27 billion, we are confident that we can still suppress you!" Titan''s whole body earth waves, straight into nine days.


    Although Huang Xiaolong''s breaking 27 billion dues surprised and surprised them, they were still firm in their fighting spirit. King Rao also broke 27 billion fights, and was close to 28 billion fights. Isn''t it the same that Huang Xiaolong is not the enemy of the two men?


    Moreover, in recent years, the power of the HuangFei earth prison created by the two men has been improved a lot.


    As the Titan''s whole body earth waves soared to the sky, the blood flame of King xuehuang also spread out.


    Then, the huge blood wings behind the king xuehuang spread out and whirled with the Titan king. With the two people flying, the blood flame and earth waves around the two bodies also whirled.


    Like the blood flame of the king of blood, everything is burned out once touched. However, it is amazing that their blood flame and earth wave can merge with each other. The earth wave of Titan is not burned by blood flame, but becomes blood red after being stained with blood flame of King xuehuang.


    After the blood flame merges with the earth wave, it becomes yellowish. There is yellow in the blood, showing yellow light.


    Blood and earth yellow light covered all the colors of heaven and earth.


    From a distance, it''s like a huge bloody Phoenix and a huge Titan flying. Flying in the blood prison constructed by earth waves, they are constantly blooming with blood and yellow light.


    Almost in an instant, the amazing blood flame and earth wave swept over Huang Xiaolong.


    After the fusion of blood flame and earth wave, the power of the two has changed greatly compared with that just now. It is not simple to add them together.


    Even Huang Xiaolong was surprised to see the two people perform this killing skill.


    Generally speaking, fire and anything are not compatible, but now, the fire of the king of blood and the land of Titan are perfectly integrated.


    It is not so easy to integrate the strength of the two people perfectly, and it is even more difficult to reach the level of blood Phoenix and Titan, because the strength of the two is too strong, and the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to integrate.


    Looking at the blood Phoenix King and the Titan King display the United must kill skill, nine empty, not Dan, qingluan several people mentioned the throat.


    "Can king xuehuang and Titan defeat Huang Xiaolong Don''t wriggle your throat.


    "My father and mother are sure to beat Huang Xiaolong!" Qingluan vowed.


    At this time, the blood flame and the earth wave swept in front of Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong''s universe evolution formula was running, and the power of the big world of 29.9 billion Dou came out.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s 29.9 billion fighting force against the big world burst out, the whole city of Bilian roared like a terrible attack. The blood flame and earth wave sweeping across the mountains and seas suddenly suddenly suddenly stopped, and his life stopped 10 meters away from Huang Xiaolong, and he could not move forward half an inch.


    The king of blood and the king of Titan stopped their lives and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror."This, this is?" The power of terror and the smell of terror were seen only by one person.


    Black underworld!


    They only feel this kind of terror and power in the black Hades, the strongest in their universe.


    Is Huang Xiaolong and their universe family black Hades, has reached that realm?!


    As for the distance of nine empty, not Dan, qingluan several people are shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong rises from the sky. With each step, it seems that he is stepping on the heart of the blood Phoenix King and the Titan king again. They only feel uncomfortable. They want to retreat, but they find that their bodies are not under their control.


    Step by step, Huang Xiaolong comes to the king of blood and the king of Titan, and the blood flame and the earth wave are discharged automatically.


    When Huang Xiaolong reaches for the blood Phoenix King and the Titan king, Huang Xiaolong holds out his hand and sees the blood flame and the earth wave on the two people''s bodies. Huang Xiaolong grabs the blood flame and disappears. As for the blood Phoenix King, the Titan two people are directly clenched by Huang Xiaolong and mentioned in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Huang Xiaolong and Pangu left qingluan city.


    This time, he almost effortlessly controlled the blood Phoenix King, the Titan king and the qingluan City masters.


    From Jiuxu''s mouth, Huang Xiaolong has learned the whereabouts of his master Bai Yu Wang.


    "White Deer Cave!" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    This is where the white feather king went this time.


    Bailu cave is a giant space hole similar to the black hole in the universe. There are some mysterious places in the thirteen universes. Even Huang Xiaolong did not dare to go deep into the thirteen universes. This White Deer Cave is one of them.


    It seems that the cosmic source rock is in the Bailu cave?


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong came out of the universe to Bailu cave. He had to find the cosmic source stone before the white feather king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    On the way to Bailudong, Huang Xiaolong sent Pangu to a safe place, and then he continued to go to Bailudong. After all, Pangu was inconvenient to follow him.


    However, after sending Pangu to a safe place, Huang Xiaolong told Pan Gu to return to the ghost world of the great world of the dragon and not to travel freely. After all, the masters of the universe clan often capture the Terran masters. If they travel around, maybe Pangu will be recaptured.


    Bailudong has a long way to go. It took Huang Xiaolong more than a year to drive the boat of the universe.


    However, when he came to the White Deer Cave, Huang Xiaolong was surprised that many experts were pouring into the White Deer Cave, and many of them were experts of the ancient clans.


    These ancient clans are extremely ancient. Some of them are even the ones at the beginning of the birth of the thirteen universes. Although the cosmos are the earliest ones born between heaven and earth, some of them are only a little later than the cosmos.


    Even when Huang Xiaolong traveled through the thirteen universes, he did not find the hidden places of these ancient tribes. It was only when Huang Xiaolong was in the unknown space that he knew that there were these ancient tribes in the thirteen universes from Longba, the God of death and Zhu Chen.


    At that time, the universe family operated, and the universe was destroyed and robbed. Not only evil demons, green ghosts, dragon tyrants, death gods, Zhu Chen and others escaped, but also some powerful people of the ancient clans in the hidden world escaped.


    Some of these ancient clans are masters who have broken 20 billion fighting power.


    In the thirteen universes, there are two people that the evil demons fear. One is the black underworld, but the other is not the white feather king. The white feather King''s strength is equal to the evil devil at most, but not enough for the fierce devil to fear.


    Another thing that the evil spirits fear is old man Zaohua.


    The old man of fortune is the ancestor of the family.


    The old man of fortune may not be as powerful as the black Hades, but he is better than the fierce devil!


    The fighting power of the fierce devil is close to 29.9 billion, but the old man of fortune is 29.9 billion, not close. It can be said that this old man of fortune is also the most powerful existence closest to the God of the universe.


    Looking at the experts constantly pouring into the White Deer Cave, Huang Xiaolong is surprised and comes to the mouth of the White Deer Cave.


    "This Taoist friend, there are so many ancient masters coming to Bailudong. What happened to Bailudong?" Huang Xiaolong accosted one of them.


    Yang Zhigang''s strength is surging in the opponent''s body, and there is a faint thunder light accompanying him when he walks around. Huang Xiaolong sees that the opponent is a master of YangLei clan.


    The YangLei clan is the top ancient clan in the thirteen universes at the same time, just like the Caihua clan.


    The other party turns his head and looks at Huang Xiaolong. Obviously, he can''t see Huang Xiaolong''s strength. He is a little surprised.


    "Don''t you know that Bailudong is a treasure of the universe?" The other side hesitated and said.


    "The treasure of the universe?" Huang Xiaolong was stunned and surprised: "the 13 universes, the 13 treasures of the universe are not all born?"


    The other side said: "since the birth of the thirteen universes, there are indeed only 13 pieces of cosmic treasures, but no one has ever dared to be 100% sure that only 13 pieces of cosmic treasures can be produced."


    "It is said that the fourteenth treasure of the universe will be born this time."


    But then he shook his head: "maybe it''s just a rumor. In fact, I don''t believe there will be a fourteenth cosmic treasure."


    However, although he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help his curiosity, so he came.


    Of course, it''s not just curiosity.


    Most of the people who came to Bailudong were not curious.


    No one but covets the fourteenth treasure of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong thought a lot. Could this so-called fourteenth treasure of the universe be the source rock of the universe?


    After all, the probability of the fourteenth cosmic treasure is too slim. Since the birth of the thirteenth universe, I don''t know how many years, if it was born, it would have been born.


    "I was born in Yangding, the ancient ancestor of xiayanglei nationality, without consulting?" As Huang Xiaolong ponders, the other party holds his fist and asks.


    The earliest ancestors of the 13 top ancient families in the universe, such as YangLei and Caihua, are called ancient ancestors.


    Generally speaking, the ancient ancestors of the thirteen universes are extremely powerful, comparable to the masters of the earth in the unknown space. Huang Xiaolong can see that the Yang is at the top of his eyes, and his strength is comparable to the endless Lord Wuxin.


    "I''m Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong is not arrogant. He holds his fist.


    On hearing this, Yang Dingsheng was surprised: "are you the master of the blue dragon mansion, Huang Xiaolong?"


    In the first universe, Huang Xiaolong unified the Hengtian League, Weiwo League, and the creation temple, and then established the blue dragon mansion. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong''s name has been spread to many experts of these ancient clans.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "it''s me. The blue dragon house is just a small force, and it can''t be compared with the YangLei clan, whose Taoist friends are born in Yangding."


    Yang Ding Sheng said with a smile, "Huang Xiaolong is modest."


    Although Huang Xiaolong has unified the Hengtian League, Weiwo League, and the creation temple, and has many creation gods under his command, Huang Xiaolong is the only one who has broken through 10 billion yuan. Therefore, Yang Lei clan, the top 13 ancient tribes in the universe, did not pay much attention to the Blue Dragon mansion.According to the survey of the 13 cosmopolitan tribes such as YangLei, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world may be around 15 billion.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng went together.


    In the White Deer Cave, the light is very dark, but for Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng, the darkness is nothing.


    The White Deer Cave is not an empty space, but mountains, water, earth and all kinds of creatures, a bit like the universe dome. However, the universe of the universe is extremely beautiful, very dreamy, and full of stars. However, there is no star light in this Bailu cave, which is very dark and quiet.


    As they fly, they talk and have a good time talking. If they share the same taste, there will always be endless talk, and the conversation is not opportunistic.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng are like each other. Although they have known each other for less than half a day, they feel like old friends for many years.


    "In fact, to be honest, brother Huang, I came to Bailudong this time, in addition to the fourteenth treasure of the universe, I also want to find something." Yang Dingsheng to Huang Xiaolong road.


    Although less than half a day, but the two are brothers.


    "Oh, I don''t know what brother Yang is looking for?" Huang Xiaolong can''t help but wonder.


    "White deer." Yang Ding gives birth to a slow voice channel.


    "White Deer!" Huang Xiaolong is surprised.


    The reason why the White Deer Cave is called White Deer Cave is that there is a white deer in the White Deer Cave! Born with the power of light and purification, the white deer has the only blood vein between heaven and earth, called Shengyuan blood.


    This kind of blood, can be called against the sky, has the power of healing against the sky.


    However, although there are white deer in the White Deer Cave, no more than one hand has ever seen a white deer since the birth of the thirteenth universe.


    "Yes, white deer." Yangding gives birth to youYou road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    "I don''t know why brother Yang is looking for white deer?" Huang Xiaolong asked, "this white deer is not easy to find, and even if it is found, it may not be able to catch it."


    If it''s easy to find, it''s impossible for us to find it. Since the birth of the thirteenth universe, several people have seen it.


    And I''ve never heard of anyone catching a white deer.


    The master of universe clan tried to capture the white deer for countless times, but they failed.


    Yang Dingsheng''s voice was very low. He said, "my wife, she was badly hurt, her body was broken, her heart was broken, and even her soul was broken into pieces."


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and his heart is broken! Even Dao soul is split into several pieces!


    It''s no different from the dead.


    "Over the years, I''ve tried countless ways, but none of them can save my wife." Yang Dingsheng said: "it''s said that the blood of white deer can even save the dead, so I want to try."


    Although he knew that the hope of finding the white deer was dim, and although he knew that the hope of catching the white deer was more remote, he still wanted to try, and he didn''t want to give up.


    Feeling Yang Dingsheng''s deep love for his wife, Huang Xiaolong patted Yang Dingsheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother Yang, I''ll look for white deer with you, and we''ll find White Deer by rummaging through the White Deer Cave."


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but think of Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi and other women.


    Hearing this, Yang Dingsheng clapped Huang Xiaolong with gratitude: "thank you, brother! However, I understand the kindness of my brother. It''s not easy to find Bailu. I don''t want to delay my brother''s time because of my affairs. "


    Huang Xiaolong shook his hand: "it''s OK. Even if you go through the White Deer Cave, it won''t take much time."


    In fact, Huang Xiaolong''s words are somewhat empty. The White Deer Cave is vast and boundless, and it is not as small as the space of the universe. It is not easy to go through the White Deer Cave.


    Moreover, even if you go through the White Deer Cave, the chance to find the white deer is very slim. In those years, the universe has also searched the White Deer Cave, and they can''t find the white deer. The white deer is not dead, and will not stay in a place for you to find forever.


    There is also the strength of the white deer, which is known to all. The White Deer in the White Deer Cave can rely on the space power of the White Deer Cave, which can be called invincible.


    Yang Dingsheng knows that Huang Xiaolong is a consolation, but after hearing the words, he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Oh, isn''t this yangdingsheng''s brother?" Just then, a voice rang out.


    It''s not loud, but it''s annoying.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that three people were flying from afar, and they were riding black devils.


    Heisha beast is one of the oldest ferocious beasts in the thirteen universes. It is born with the power of darkness, and it can travel at a surprising speed in the dark.


    Yang Dingsheng''s face changed slightly when he saw the visitor.


    "It''s a master of heixuan clan." Yang Dingsheng reminds Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, the other three came to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Yang Dingsheng, you also covet the fourteenth treasure of the universe?" Among the visitors, the head of the middle-aged man mocked: "your patriarch and ancestors did not come. Do you have self-knowledge? I advise you to go back to your YangLei clan, so that you will not be robbed and have no eyes. I will give you a blow."


    The other two laughed.


    Huang Xiaolong frowns and wants to move forward. Yang Dingsheng holds Huang Xiaolong''s arm and shakes his head.


    "Hey, boy, you want to do it?" The middle-aged man sneered at Huang Xiaolong''s actions.


    Yang Dingsheng clasped his fist: "I don''t know brother Cao Cheng. There are a lot of elder brothers Cao Cheng. Don''t be wise with him."


    The top of the head of the Yellow Dragon said: "this time, even if you look at the little boy''s face, even if you don''t have a look at the little boy''s face, it''s useless to look at it." With that, he took the other two masters of the black Xuan clan to ride the black evil beast and leave.


    Looking at Cao Cheng''s three people leaving and finally disappearing, Yang Dingsheng obviously relaxed his atmosphere and said to Huang Xiaolong: "brother, you are too impulsive."


    Huang Xiaolong heard the speech and said with a smile: "it''s just a black Xuan clan. I haven''t paid attention to it."


    Yang Dingsheng was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "you, you, I''m afraid you don''t know about the heixuan clan, but it''s normal that you don''t understand it. The heixuan clan has been hidden for a long time. There are not many people in the thirteen universes who know the heixuan clan. The ancestor of the heixuan clan is a master with a combat power of 25 billion yuan!"


    "Even if our YangLei ancestors see heixuan ancestors, we should avoid them. Cao Cheng, who just now is also a master who has broken 20 billion fights. If you just irritated him and he attacked you, I couldn''t protect you!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Yang Dingsheng with a serious look on his face and said with a smile: "is it true that if you hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have given up that Cao with a fist just now."


    Yang Dingsheng was shocked, then laughed and shook his head: "let''s go. While looking for the white deer, we''ll try our luck to see if we can meet the fourteenth cosmic treasure."


    Huang Xiaolong nods.


    So they moved on.


    When Huang Xiaolong and Yangding went before they were born, the spirits of the three main roads unfolded, searching for the whereabouts of the white feather king and sensing the source rocks of the universe.The breath of the universe source stone is ethereal. Even if the devil is fierce, the king of white feather can hardly sense it. However, Huang Xiaolong has a cosmic boat, an unknown magic mirror, and a formula for the evolution of the universe. Therefore, it is easier for Huang Xiaolong to sense the cosmic source stone than the white feather king.


    The cosmic source stone is the source of energy in the thirteen universes, and Huang Xiaolong''s understanding of the universe evolution formula can reveal the profound meaning of the thirteen universes, so he is extremely sensitive to the breath and fluctuation of all the energy in the thirteen universes.


    Soon, more than ten days passed.


    After more than ten days, nothing happened. Occasionally, some fierce beasts in the White Deer Cave attacked them, but both of them were easily solved.


    In the past ten days, I met many experts, but there was no conflict. Some of them met with Yang Dingsheng. After greeting each other, they separated and searched for each other.


    "Brother Huang, let''s go to the front and have a look." In flight, Yang Ding gives birth to a huge piece of land in front of it.


    Huang Xiaolong nods. After a while, they float to the huge land. The land is so vast that Huang Xiaolong can''t see the edge.


    But Huang Xiaolong looks at the land in front of him and always feels that there is an unknown force in this land.


    Yang Dingsheng may not feel it, but who is Huang Xiaolong? Huang Xiaolong has 29.9 billion big world power, which is the closest existence to the God of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng go to the front of the land.


    "It''s strange that there are usually fierce beasts on other lands. How come there are no fierce beasts here?" Yang Dingsheng doubts.


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and said with a smile: "maybe this land is a certain region, so it is not certain that those fierce beasts dare not approach."


    The top one is Zheng Yang.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a spiritual pulse from the boat of the universe, a spiritual pulse full of bright and infinite vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s infinite vitality, completely bright and pure, Yang Dingsheng was shocked: "this is the bright pulse of life!"


    Bright pulse of life! This is the most rare and rare one. Since the birth of the 13th universe, Yang Dingsheng has heard that this bright pulse of life has only appeared twice. In addition, this is the third time that Huang Xiaolong holds.


    "Yes, life is bright and spiritual pulse." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaolong has taken hundreds of the best cosmic original spiritual veins from the treasure house of the star refining king palace. In the past 500000 years, although he has used up most of them, there are still more than 100 of them, all of which are the most precious and precious. This bright life pulse is one of them.


    Rao Shiyang Dingsheng has seen countless ups and downs. Looking at the bright spiritual pulse of life in Huang Xiaolong''s hands, he can''t help but be moved. Any top ancient clan leader, the ancestors will see this bright pulse of life. What''s more, the bright pulse of life, like Bailu, has the power of healing against the weather.


    This bright pulse of life is absolutely useful for his wife''s injury.


    Seeing Yang Dingsheng''s look, Huang Xiaolong knew what Yang Dingsheng was thinking, and said, "brother Yang, this bright spiritual pulse of life has an effect on your wife''s injury, but it has little effect."


    Yang Dingsheng was stunned, then nodded, and his face was gloomy.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words are true. His wife''s soul has been split into several pieces. Even if his life is bright and spiritual, it is impossible to save his wife. At most, his wife''s injury can only be improved. However, if he wants to cure his wife, he has to be Bailu.


    At this time, inspired by the power of Huang Xiaolong''s big world, he saw that the bright pulse of life burst out with amazing light and infinite vitality. The light and infinite vitality continued to spread to this huge land, and extended to the deeper part of the land.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s action, Yang Dingsheng is stunned, but then he guesses Huang Xiaolong''s intention. After thinking about it, Yang Dingsheng is excited.


    With the continuous expansion of the light and vitality of the bright pulse of life, the land is bright and hot, and the originally dark space around it becomes as bright as the polar day.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    The light and vitality of the bright pulse of life is still expanding, but there is no movement around.


    Yang Dingsheng is anxious.


    It was Huang Xiaolong, his face as usual.


    More than an hour passed.


    It is still calm all around, and Huang Xiaolong frowns.


    Was his guess wrong?


    Huang Xiaolong strengthened the power of the big world. Suddenly, the light and vitality of the bright pulse of life surged around like the tide, and sent out a roar. Under the impetus of Huang Xiaolong''s increasing the power of the world, the light and vitality of the bright pulse of life began to penetrate into the deeper part of the continent and into the void of the continent.


    However, Huang Xiaolong controlled it very well. Although the light and vitality of the bright and spiritual pulse of life continuously gushed around, it did not overflow the land.


    Therefore, it did not disturb the experts in the White Deer Cave.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid some experts have come to snatch Huang Xiaolong''s bright spirit pulse.


    It was not long before Huang Xiaolong speeded up the power of the big world. Suddenly, in front of him, slowly came a bright fawn!


    Very clever that, the whole body exudes a light light light, and in the light, there is a crystal clear color.


    The deer, even its horns are bright.


    Seeing the white deer, Yang Dingsheng is surprised and excited. However, when he is about to move forward, Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand, stops it and shakes his head.


    Yang Dingsheng understood what Huang Xiaolong meant. He hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped.


    The White Deer glanced at Yang Dingsheng. Yes, it was arrogant. There was contempt in the arrogance, just like the supreme contempt for the ants on the soles of the feet.


    However, the white deer''s eyes fell on Huang Xiaolong, and his eyes were startled. He gazed at Huang Xiaolong, as if to see Huang Xiaolong thoroughly.


    "You are very good." White deer''s voice.


    Yang Dingsheng is stunned and looks at Huang Xiaolong. Does Huang Xiaolong have a good strength?


    15 billion barrels, good?


    "You want to lure me out and capture me with the light pulse of life? Although your strength is very good, but if you want to capture me, it is a fool''s dream talk. " White Deer looks at Huang Xiaolong, indifferent way.


    But it has to be said that Huang Xiaolong''s bright pulse of life is indeed very attractive to it. Therefore, even if it knows that Huang Xiaolong is using this bright pulse of life to lead it out, it still comes out.


    "I admit that I wanted to lure you out with this bright pulse of life, but I didn''t want to capture you." "I just want to make a deal with you."


    "Oh, make a deal?" White deer''s eyes flashed: "what trade?"


    "I want you to help me save a person, and I want to know the whereabouts of the cosmic source rock," Huang said


    Since the source rock of the universe is in Bailu cave, as the master of Bailu cave, Bailu should know the whereabouts of the source stone. Therefore, this is the reason why Huang Xiaolong wants to use the bright pulse of life to lead Bailu out."You know the cosmic source rock!" Bai Lu looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Yang Dingsheng was shocked to hear the cosmic source stone.


    Is there a cosmic source rock in Bailu cave?


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong looked at the White Deer: "as long as you help me save a person and tell me the whereabouts of the cosmic source stone, this bright vein of life is yours."


    White Deer showed a very humanized smile: "yes, I know the whereabouts of the cosmic source stone, but your wishful thinking is very good. If you want to use a bright pulse of life for a cosmic source stone?"


    "Do you think the cosmic source stone is only worth a bright pulse of life?"


    It looks at Huang Xiaolong jokingly.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was as normal, and he was not surprised. Then he took out a bright pulse of life from the ship of the universe: "one pulse of bright life is not enough. What about two?"


    The white deer was surprised to see two bright veins of life in the sky.


    Two, two bright pulse of life!


    Since the birth of the thirteen universes, the bright pulse of life has only appeared twice, both in the hands of this Terran young man?!


    As for Yang Dingsheng, looking at the two bright spiritual veins of life in the sky, he is even more shocked.


    However, after being surprised, the White Deer shook his head and said, "the two bright spiritual veins of life are not enough to exchange for the cosmic source stone."


    Huang Xiaolong quietly takes a spiritual pulse from the boat of the universe.


    This spiritual pulse is also bright and blazing, but it is different from the bright pulse of life.


    "White sun flame Phoenix spirit pulse!" Yang Dingsheng exclaimed.


    The Phoenix spirit pulse of white Yang flame, which is the same level as the bright pulse of life, is also rare in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    The White Deer looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise. Obviously, he doesn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong even has the Phoenix spirit pulse.


    "Not enough." But then he shook his head.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong took out a white flame Phoenix spirit pulse.


    Yang Dingsheng almost choked.


    "Another, another one!"


    Huang Xiaolong not only has two bright pulse of life, but also has two pulse of white flame Phoenix! Where did Huang Xiaolong find so many rare supreme cosmic original spiritual pulse?


    Yang Dingsheng certainly didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong stole the universe.


    If you know, I''ll have to fall.


    "Not enough." Surprised, the white deer is very calm.


    Huang Xiaolong takes out the spirit pulse again, and this time it is two!


    "Angel light pulse!" Yang Dingsheng was stunned.


    Angel light pulse, another kind of spirit pulse as rare as the light pulse of life, and this time there are two directly!


    "Not enough!" White Deer shakes his head.


    "Jiuyang Longzhi Lingmai!"


    "Not enough."


    ¡­¡­


    "The beginning of the sky, the light pulse!"


    Before and after, Huang Xiaolong has come up with a total of 18 supreme cosmic original spiritual veins, all of which are at the same level as the bright pulse of life, which are rare in the world.


    Yang Dingsheng looks at the 18 supreme cosmic spiritual veins in the void and has forgotten to breathe.


    The White Deer smacked its mouth.


    Obviously, it''s a heartbeat.


    If the ordinary supreme universe original spirit pulse, but these extreme universe origin spiritual pulse is not ordinary.


    "How did you get these great cosmic originalities?" White Deer asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I got the original spirit pulse of the universe." Huang Xiaolong looked as usual: "how about it? For you, it''s easy to save a person. As for the cosmic source stone, I just want to know its whereabouts. You don''t exchange it with me directly. I think it''s not easy to get that cosmic source rock? "


    White deer''s eyes twinkle. As Huang Xiaolong said, the cosmic source rock is very difficult to get. Therefore, although it knows the whereabouts of the cosmic source rock, it has not been able to get it.


    Over the years, it has exhausted its means and is still not available.


    So, for it, that cosmic source rock is also a virtual thing.


    Yang Dingsheng looks at the White Deer in consideration, and can''t help but tighten the heart speed.


    "Good! I promise you After a while, the White Deer finally nodded.


    On hearing this, Yang Dingsheng was overjoyed and said to Huang Xiaolong: "thank you, thank you, brother Huang, thank you!"


    He was excited to cry.


    White Deer see Yang Dingsheng excited to cry, rolled his eyes: "boy, you thank your brother, do not thank me? Don''t forget that I''ll have to help people. The people you want to save are your closest relatives? "


    Yang Dingsheng was surprised, and then quickly said to white deer: "thank you, Bai Lu, thank you!"


    "Call the Lord!" The white deer stands tall.


    "Yes, thank you, Lord white deer." Yang Dingsheng quickly changed his words. He knew that white deer was almost the peak of the thirteen universes, and his temper was often strange.


    Huang Xiaolong saw that white deer had collected his best cosmic origin spirit pulse and said, "in this case, now take me to look for the cosmic source stone."


    The cosmic source stone, however, is related to the extinction and safety of the thirteen universes. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has to get the cosmic source stone before the white feather king.


    "Don''t worry, that cosmic source rock is the most secret. No one knows the whereabouts of cosmic source rock except me." Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s appearance, the White Deer said, "however, I can tell you that if you can''t get the cosmic source stone, you can''t blame me. I only tell you the whereabouts of the cosmic source stone, and I''m not responsible for the rest."


    "I know if I can''t get it, it''s my business, it''s none of your business." Huang Xiaolong said, "you lead the way."


    Seeing this, the White Deer left the land with Huang Xiaolong, and then flew deeper into the White Deer Cave.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng follow the white deer and fly to the deeper part of Bailu cave all the way.


    Blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    For more than a month, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng had been on their way. On the way, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng talked and laughed, but Bai Lu and Huang Xiaolong had no topic.


    Huang Xiaolong pays attention to the scenery around him. He finds that the more he goes, the quieter he is. The White Deer Cave is already quiet enough. But now it is so quiet that there is no sound at all. It seems that he is going to go to the end of the world.


    After more than a month, finally, the White Deer stopped.


    I saw the front, there was no way!


    The front is completely filled with things like black ice, everywhere, these black ice, I do not know how many, completely blocked the front space, can not see the edge, also can not see to the end.


    "This is the ice of the black source of the universe!" Said the white deer."The ice of the black source of the universe!" Yang Dingsheng took a breath of cold air.


    The ice of the black source of the universe is the source of the ice of the thirteen universes. It is said that the ordinary half step God of the universe will be frozen into a black Iceman if he encounters a little bit.


    "Yes, the ice of the cosmic black source." The White Deer looked at the front in a complicated way.


    "You mean the cosmic source rock is in it?" Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    White Deer nodded: "yes, although I can''t see the cosmic source stone, but as the master of the White Deer Cave, I am most sensitive to all the energy in the White Deer Cave, so I can feel that the cosmic source stone is in it." Then he shook his head: "unfortunately, these years, I have tried my best to get in."


    Although it is the master of the White Deer Cave, although it is almost the highest existence in the thirteen universes, it can not break the ice of the black source.


    "How far does it take to see the cosmic source rock?" Huang Xiaolong asked the white deer.


    The White Deer thought for a while and said, "it should be 100000 Li."


    "Ten hundred thousand miles!" Yang Dingsheng exclaimed, his face changed greatly.


    The ice of the black source, not to mention 100000 Li, is impossible to break 100 meters.


    Yang Dingsheng can''t help but look at Huang Xiaolong and shake his head: "brother Huang, otherwise, forget it."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "the four universe origin divine fire should be able to break this black source ice?"


    White deer and Yang Dingsheng are stunned.


    "Although the black source ice is the source of the thirteen universe ice, the four universe origin fire should be able to restrain the black source ice." "It''s just that it''s not easy to find the origin of the four universes."


    However, as soon as his words fell, a startling flame flew out of Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    White deer and Yang Dingsheng are stunned.


    "White tiger''s original fire?" The white deer was shocked, but then he shook his head: "it''s a pity that only white tiger''s original divine fire, if you only have white tiger''s original divine fire, you can only break through 10000 Li at most."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    Huang Xiaolong hears the words, and his body is filled with fire of vermilion, Xuanwu and Qinglong.


    The spirit of the four original fire roared the heaven and earth, and the amazing sea of fire swept over the sky. The ice of the black source in front of the Fire Sea formed by the four original divine fires actually began to melt!


    It''s like water, and it''s starting to spill around.


    However, Bai Lu and Yang Dingsheng are watching Huang Xiaolong''s four cosmos. For a long time, both of them are hard to wake up.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you have four universe origins?" White deer is staring at Huang Xiaolong with a kind of sad eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "you didn''t tell me that the cosmic source stone is hidden in the ice of the black source!"


    The white deer is stunned, but it has not mentioned it with Huang Xiaolong before.


    "I now have four universe origin divine fire, should be able to obtain that universe source stone." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    White Deer face complex, finally nodded: "should be OK." It is somewhat reluctant to look at Huang Xiaolong''s body around the origin of the universe fire, that cosmic source stone, it is coveted for a long time, if Huang Xiaolong take away, it is certainly not willing.


    Cosmic source rocks are equally important to it.


    Let''s go?


    For a moment, it wanted to.


    However, in the end, it still suppressed the idea in his heart. It can be seen that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is no less than it. Moreover, Huang Xiaolong has four universe origin fire, and it is almost impossible for him to snatch the four universe origin divine fire from Huang Xiaolong.


    It hesitated for a moment, and said, "well, if you get the cosmic source stone, I wonder, can you give me a little bit of cosmic source rock gas?"


    Then, it quickly said: "I can exchange with you the 18 best universe origin spirit veins you gave me before."


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "I don''t lack the original spiritual pulse of the universe."


    "What do you want? Over the years, I have accumulated a lot of treasures. Although there is no rare cosmic source stone, it is no worse than those of you who are the best in the universe


    Afraid Huang Xiaolong does not agree, he takes out a space artifact and opens it. Yang Dingsheng is shocked to see all the treasures in the space artifact.


    "Golden dragon stone heart!"


    "The flower of Phoenix!"


    ¡­¡­


    These rare treasures are all over the world.


    The number is not clear.


    Huang Xiaolong took a look, but his face was as usual: "I don''t need these things. However, if you promise me the conditions, I will not be able to give you a little bit of cosmic source rock gas."


    White deer heart health hope, face a joy: "do not know what conditions?"


    "When I ride." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    "What?! You White Deer glared and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a murderous look. It was a shame to him.


    Who is it? It is the master of the White Deer Cave. It is almost the highest existence in the thirteen universes. Liao Liao and Liao, even the dark king of the universe, dare not offer such conditions to him!


    Yang Dingsheng is also stunned. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong wants Bai Lu to be his mount.


    This is too?!


    "You don''t have to look at me like that." However, Huang Xiaolong''s face was as usual: "since you don''t agree, it''s OK. However, it will be sooner or later that I surpass the dark underworld."


    When Huang Xiaolong finished, he urged the four cosmos to protect the space around him, then broke through the ice of the black source and walked in. Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared in front of Bai Lu and Yang Dingsheng.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong''s disappearing figure, Bai Lu''s anger has disappeared and he is lost in thought.


    Yang Dingsheng didn''t think much about Huang Xiaolong''s words. He said to Bailu, "Lord white deer, don''t take my words seriously. He is just unintentional."


    White Deer looked at Yang Dingsheng, did not say anything, silent.


    Yang Dingsheng can''t help being nervous.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong has entered the ice of heiyuan for several kilometers. However, the more he goes inside, the more solid the ice becomes. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong gradually slows down.


    So half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong only walked 10000 Li.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was walking deeper into the ice of the black source, a figure floated to the other side, and his body was full of Holy Spirit. This kind of holiness is not the sanctity of ordinary light power, but the holiness of soul from the top blood of the thirteen universes.


    Seeing the visitor, Yang Dingsheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "White feather king!"


    It is the white feather king of the universe.


    The white deer saw that the man was the white feather king of the universe.


    The white feather king looked at Yang Dingsheng, and his eyes fell on Bai Lu. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet Bai Lu here. He said with a smile, "Bai Lu Daoyou, so clever, are you also here for the origin of the universe?"


    The White Deer took a look at the thing similar to the disc on the white feather King''s hand. Did the White Deer use this thing to sense the source rock of the universe?Perhaps, in those days, the universe family also used this disc to find the first cosmic source rock.


    Although the white deer can''t see what the disc is, it can sense the power from the depth of the universe contained in the disc.


    "White feather king, you universe people are afraid to be disappointed this time." White Deer sneered: "even if you can find this, you can''t get that piece of cosmic source stone."


    At that time, the masters of the universe made every effort to block the whole White Deer Cave to catch white deer. Therefore, the white deer was jealous of the white feather king.


    The white feather king turned his head and looked at the ice in front of him. With a lock on his brow, the strength of the white deer was not inferior to him, and he was also the master of the White Deer Cave. Even the white deer could not break the ice of the black source, so he could not.


    But then, he sensed the power of fire in the ice of the black source. He could not help but wonder, this is?!


    Four original fire!


    Only the four original fire can be extinguished in the internal source of the ice of heiyuan.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" The white feather King almost instantly guessed who was in the ice of the black source. It is no secret that Huang Xiaolong has four universe origin fire for the high level of the universe family.


    Knowing that it was Huang Xiaolong, the white feather King laughed. He looked at the white deer and laughed wildly: "White Deer Taoist friend, is it Huang Xiaolong who just went in? It seems that God still favors my universe family. I can''t go in and take out the cosmic source stone, but someone has helped us take out the cosmic source stone! "


    In the white feather King''s consciousness, Huang Xiaolong has not yet broken 27 billion Dou. When Huang Xiaolong gets the cosmic source stone, he will snatch it. By then, it will be easy to get the cosmic source stone.


    As for the white deer, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He came to the White Deer Cave and brought a secret treasure refined by their universe family black Hades. This secret treasure is specially used to restrain white deer. At that time, white deer can''t stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    White Deer listened to the words of white feather king, in the heart doubt, white feather king this is what meaning? Huang Xiaolong helps the universe family to take out the cosmic source stone? Is Huang Xiaolong a member of the universe?


    Just when the white deer was in doubt, Huang Xiaolong urged the four cosmos to keep moving forward. After a few days, he finally reached a hundred thousand miles away.


    Huang Xiaolong comes to a vacuum space. In this vacuum space, there is a stone which is slightly larger than his fist. The crystal has countless faces and emits all kinds of light, like all the light in the thirteen universes. All the light Huang Xiaolong can see is in this crystal.


    Each side of the crystal is like a big world. Huang Xiaolong can sense the surging energy in the crystal like the universe, which is continuous and turbulent.


    This is the cosmic source rock?!


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere and was excited.


    This piece of cosmic source stone is better than innumerable supreme cosmic origin spiritual veins, and no matter how many of them are inferior to this cosmic source stone.


    It''s no wonder that the universe family wants to use this cosmic source stone as the eye of the universe destruction and robbery array. With the infinite energy of the cosmic source stone, it can really stimulate and ensure the continuous operation of the universe destruction and robbery array. Only the cosmic source stone can really stimulate the power of the universe destruction and robbery array.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong reaches out, he wants to hold the cosmic source stone. However, the innumerable light of the cosmic source rock shakes Huang Xiaolong''s hand open.


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment, but then he laughed: "boy, don''t you want to go with me?"


    At this time, the light of cosmic source rock flashed again, as if in response to Huang Xiaolong. I don''t want to go with you, and it has a kind of provocative meaning.


    At the same time, there is a sense of contempt.


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "you don''t want to go with me. You can''t help it. Since the universe family can take your brother, I can also take you away!"


    After Huang Xiaolong finished speaking, the power of the big world urged him to take the cosmic source stone again.


    The light of cosmic source rock vibrates, but this time, Huang Xiaolong''s palm can''t be opened. It''s just that Huang Xiaolong''s palm can''t touch the cosmic source stone. The light of cosmic source rock vibrates, as if there are important worlds around, and Huang Xiaolong is blocked out of these big worlds.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and increases the power of the big world again. Huang Xiaolong''s palm keeps close to the cosmic source stone. However, when Huang Xiaolong constantly increases the power of the world, the cosmic source stone also increases the power, and Huang Xiaolong is stopped again.


    Huang Xiaolong continues to increase the power of the world. When Huang Xiaolong''s power of the world rises to 29 billion barrels, the source rock of the universe will be within reach.


    Huang Xiaolong is about to get the cosmic source stone. Suddenly, the cosmic source stone is so brilliant that it bursts into an unprecedented light. The infinite power gushes like a vast ocean, and Huang Xiaolong''s hand is shaken open again.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the cosmic source stone in front of him and said with a smile, "I don''t believe you can''t even make a stone out of you!" After that, the universe evolution formula urged the three big worlds, and the power of 29.99999999.99 billion big world broke out.


    Boom!


    When Huang Xiaolong blasted out 29.9 billion barrels of the force of the big world, the whole vacuum space collapsed, and the source rocks of the universe were also shaken.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm covered it. No matter how the light of the cosmic source rock vibrated, it couldn''t stop Huang Xiaolong''s palm. Huang Xiaolong''s palm slowly wrapped the cosmic source stone and finally covered it completely.


    Huang Xiaolong held the cosmic source stone, let its light vibrate, put it into the third big array of the universe boat, and then urged the third big array of the cosmic boat to suppress the cosmic source stone.


    After all this, Huang Xiaolong''s heart is relaxed. Later, he will refine the source of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong urges the four cosmos to protect his body and return to the original way.


    This time he came out much faster than he went in. Within a day, Huang Xiaolong returned to his original place.


    Huang Xiaolong sees the white feather king.


    However, Huang Xiaolong is not surprised. In fact, before he came out, he had already sensed the breath of white feather king.


    Just when the white deer was about to open his mouth, the white feather king said indifferently, "Huang Xiaolong, hand over the source rock of the universe and spare you from death!"


    The white deer was stunned.


    Originally, it thought that Huang Xiaolong and the universe are a group.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the king of white feather playfully: "will you spare me? White feather king, do you think you have this strength? At that time, in the 18 hells of the unknown space, you king cymbal of the universe also said similar words, but in the end, the king ran away


    White feather King ha ha ha a smile: "king of gold Rao? You seem to have made a mistake. I''m not the king of gold Speaking of this, he looked at the White Deer: "even if you and white deer are a group, you don''t expect white deer to save you today." Finish saying, took out a black ghost thorn.


    This black ghost sting, twinkling with a faint black light, Yang Dingsheng takes a look at it, only feels that daohun is bitten by something terrible. He is scared to avoid his eyes and sweat.


    White deer''s face changed.


    "This ghost sting is specially refined by our black Hades to restrain white deer." White feather Wang said with a smile: "white deer, Huang Xiaolong and my universe family affairs, you had better not interfere, otherwise, this ghost thorn can not grow eyes."But when the white feather king just said this, suddenly, the figure flashed, and a terrible force roared from behind.


    The king of white feather had no time to think about it, but the ghost stabbed him out.


    Zheng!


    The ghost sting seems to have stabbed on the wall of the universe. At the same time, the king of white feather was hit by a blow, and the whole person fell and flew out, sliding for tens of thousands of miles in the White Deer Cave.


    The white feather King stabilized his body and looked at his chest. He saw that his chest armor had broken a huge mouth, and the chest was full of flesh and skin. A terror fist seal was printed on it, which was black and black.


    In his shock, Bai Yu Wang looked at Huang Xiaolong and couldn''t believe: "you! How could you? "


    Yang Dingsheng was stunned.


    The white dragon was attacked by the white dragon!


    But according to the information they have investigated, isn''t Huang Xiaolong, the leader of the blue dragon mansion, only about 15 billion of the power of the big world?


    "You want to ask me why I am so strong?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the king of white feather and said indifferently: "later, you can ask King Rao again!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s body flashed and hit the white feather king again.


    In his surprise, the white feather king saw a light God stick in his hand. The light God staff waved out and saw the power of light roaring out of the light God staff like mountains and seas.


    The light wand in the hand of the white feather king is one of the thirteen treasures of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong''s ghost wand appears in his hand and hits the opponent''s wand of light.


    The white feather King retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    Generally speaking, the magic wand of light can restrain the ghost staff, but it also depends on the user. Huang Xiaolong''s strength now completely suppresses the white feather king. Therefore, the light God''s staff of white feather king can not restrain Huang Xiaolong''s ghost stick, but is suppressed by Huang Xiaolong''s ghost stick.


    With this blow, the king of white feather was defeated again.


    Bai Yu Wang felt his arm hurt faintly, and he was frightened and angry.


    "King Baiyu, I didn''t expect you to be today." In the distance, the White Deer sneered coldly.


    White feather king is suppressed by Huang Xiaolong, it is naturally Schadenfreude, if white feather king is killed by Huang Xiaolong, he will be more happy.


    The king of white feather glared at white deer, and the ghost sting in his hand stabbed at the white deer. However, just after he made a move, a sword came to his face. He was surprised and ignored the white deer. He was flustered and could avoid Huang Xiaolong''s sword. However, his hair was also cut by Huang Xiaolong''s sword.


    Looking from a distance, the head of the white feather king is a large piece of white, which is the scalp.


    White Deer laughs: "white feather king, you are hairless, I think you call no hair king."


    The white feather King glared at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang Xiaolong, you forced me!" Behind him, huge wings spread out, covering the infinite space.


    At the same time, the white feather King''s whole body expanded and covered with layers of white feathers.


    This white feather is not an ordinary feather. Every feather is extremely pure. Every feather emits a white flame. Yes, it is a white flame, not a light.


    A flame condensed by light.


    From a distance, the white feather King''s body is wrapped in white flame.


    Around the body of the white feather king, a sea of bright flames formed.


    The white deer saw the bright flame sea on the white feather king, and his face was dignified. Like the white feather king, he came from the light source of the universe, so he knew the terror of the bright flame on the white feather king.


    As for Yang Dingsheng, he retreated far away. Although his strength was comparable to the endless Lord Wuxin, he was touched by the bright flame of the white feather king, and he was afraid that it would turn into ashes in an instant.


    Huang Xiaolong did not dare to be careless when he saw the flame of light on the king of white feather. The evolution of the universe prompted the three worlds in his body to work at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong holds samsara sword and Sanshen halberd.


    "Huang Xiaolong, pick me up The king of white feather was at a commanding position, and the magic wand of light in his hand swung out. All of a sudden, the sea of bright flame on his body was overwhelming, like a sea of fire rushing towards Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong laughs coldly, and the four cosmos also form a sea of fire, bombarding each other''s bright sea of flame. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong waves out the three God halberds in Huang Xiaolong''s hands. When Huang Xiaolong''s three God halberds are waved out, all the dark ice in Bailu cave is aroused!


    Even the ice of heiyuan in the distance is pulled by the power of Sanshen halberd, forming the boundary of heavy ice.


    Boom!


    The fire of each other is formed by the fire of the other side.


    Endless fire waves are flying.


    The boundary of heavy ice is pushing forward.


    White deer and Yang Dingsheng see that under the boundary of Huang Xiaolong''s ice, the bright flame sea of white feather king is completely suppressed.


    Originally, the ice boundary of Huang Xiaolong''s Sanshen halberd could not suppress the bright flame sea of the white feather king. However, the bright flame sea of the white feather king was destroyed by the original fire of the four universes, and its power was greatly reduced. Therefore, it was suppressed by the ice boundary of the Sanshen halberd, and the ice boundary of the Sanshen halberd drew the power of the ice of the black source.


    There is no doubt that the ice of the black source is terrible, otherwise the white deer would not have tried every means to get the cosmic source stone.


    Huang Xiaolong jumps to his feet. With a wave of his hand, the golden sun circle turns into a golden light. He passes through the bright sea of white feather king and strikes at him.


    "Jinyang circle!" The king of white feather was startled and tried to dodge. However, he was still half slow. He was hit by Huang Xiaolong''s Jinyang circle on his left arm.


    Rao is the king of white feather. The white feather on his body is the strongest defense thing in the thirteen universe. When he was hit by Jinyang circle, he lost a large part.


    The white feather king only felt the sharp pain in his left arm, and the sound of bone fracture sounded.


    He was surprised and angry. He had not been hurt for countless years. Today, he was injured again and again!


    "Huang Xiaolong!" He glared at Huang Xiaolong with bloodshot in his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath of the atmosphere, he lifted his wand of light to the sky, and saw the endless force of light rolling down from the void. Under the nourishment of the power of light, the place where the king of white feather had just been hit by the golden sun circle suddenly recovered.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t feel surprised when he saw this. The bright blood of the white feather king was almost the same as that of the white deer. With this blood, he could recover quickly no matter how much he was injured.


    However, Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care. At his feet, the wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang appears at his feet. With a flash of his body, he comes to the king of white feather and cuts out the reincarnation sword in his hand.


    The reincarnation sword is shining and moving. It cuts Yin and Yang, reverses time and space, and traces back to its origin.


    White feather king in the hand bright god stick wants to block, however, is still by Huang Xiaolong reincarnation sword a sword awn cut in his chest, white feather king again injured!More than an hour passed.


    Huang Xiaolong and the white feather king have been fighting for more than an hour.


    This more than an hour, the white feather King body does not know how many wounds were added by Huang Xiaolong, but every time, he can quickly recover.


    Although others can''t see it, Huang Xiaolong and Bai Lu can see that as time goes on, the recovery speed of the white feather King begins to slow down.


    Although it is still very fast, but compared with the beginning, it has been a little slow.


    The white feather King''s bright blood recovery ability is against the sky, but if you continue to use it for countless times, its power will gradually weaken.


    Not only Huang Xiaolong and Bai Lu can see it, but also the white feather king. He looks ugly. If he goes on fighting again, he will be defeated sooner or later.


    The white feather King stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "Huang Xiaolong, if you fight against our universe, you will not have a good end!"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was indifferent: "this should be said by me. If you fight against me, the universe will not come to a good end."


    "Don''t be complacent. The black underworld king of our universe will soon break through the realm of the God of the universe. At that time, not only you, your family, all the people related to you will die."


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm: "without the cosmic source stone, do you think you black Hades still have hope to break through the universe God?"


    The white feather King choked.


    Even if the king of the universe is not easy to crack, we still laugh at him! Even if we don''t have a cosmic source stone, the Lord of the dark underworld can also break through the God of the universe! Do you think that if you rob the cosmic source stone, you can stop us from breaking through the God of the universe


    "Without the cosmic source stone, even if you can break through the God of the universe, it will be 10 billion years, 100 billion years later." Huang Xiaolong said coldly: "at that time, I had already broken through the God of the universe! If you join me now and work for me, there is still time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    The white feather king heard the speech and chuckled: "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you can break through the God of the universe before we are the Lord of the dark underworld? What a joke! We the Lord of the dark underworld is the first creature born in the thirteen universes! Even the old man of nature was born later than we, the Lord of the dark


    "And we, the Lord of the dark underworld, have 13 kinds of the most top blood veins, each of which is the most unparalleled in the 13 universes!"


    "If you want to say who can break through the God of the universe, who will be the first to break through the realm of the God of the universe, it is absolutely our Lord of the dark underworld!"


    "How dare you say that you can break through the God of the universe before we, Lord Black Hades?"


    "You don''t look in the mirror. Do you have fourteen incomparable blood vessels?"


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked to hear the white feather King say that the black underworld of the universe has 13 kinds of incomparable blood vessels, which is also a shock in his heart! This is invincible.


    Huang Xiaolong never thought that someone could have so many incomparable blood vessels at the same time.


    The black underworld has 13 kinds of incomparable blood, the fierce devil, the blood Phoenix King, the Titan king and so on all don''t know.


    White deer''s eyes were wide, and it was obviously the first time that the black Hades had thirteen incomparable blood vessels. As for Yang Dingsheng, not to mention, he was shocked. He could fully imagine how terrible it was for a person to have 13 incomparable blood vessels at the same time.


    "Even if the black underworld has 13 incomparable blood veins, it doesn''t mean that his talent is the best in the 13 universes, nor does it mean that he will be the first person who can break through the God of the universe." Huang Xiaolong is shocked and looks as usual.


    Hearing the speech, the white feather King laughed and mocked: "we black Hades has 13 kinds of incomparable blood, is not the best talent in the thirteen universes? So your talent is better than ours? "


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly, "how many years have you been practicing black Hades? From the last cosmic era to the present, it has taken countless years to cultivate to the present state. However, I have practiced for less than 100 million years. "


    "What?" White feather king, white deer, Yang Dingsheng lost their voice at the same time.


    "No, less than 100 million years!" White feather king can''t believe it.


    "Yes, less than 100 million years." Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    In fact, it is less than 20 million years to be exact. Although Huang Xiaolong often closed down for millions of years in the unknown space, it is only a few million years after that.


    From the mortal world, to the divine world, to the holy world, and then to the major worlds and universes, Huang Xiaolong practiced all the way for about 10 million years.


    "No way!" But then the white feather King sneered: "Huang Xiaolong, if you think you are such an idiot, we will believe it? Less than 100 million years, it''s ridiculous! "


    "When the fourteenth king of the universe is not granted, we will not be the first one of the universe Said the white feather king.


    However, it was the star dragon tree that responded to the white feather king.


    Hundreds of millions of branches of the star dragon tree swept in all directions. The king of white feather had no way to escape and was taken away by the tree. However, when the king was taken away, his whole body was shining and disappeared in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, next time we come to the dark underworld, you will surely die!" The voice of the king of white feather came down from the void of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong looks as usual: "then I''ll wait!"


    Wang Baiyu escapes, and Huang Xiaolong does not pursue him. Although he has suppressed him, he is still unable to capture him.


    Moreover, the white feather king can turn the light into flame, invisible, even the Star Dragon God tree can not trap each other.


    White Deer looked at the direction of white feather King''s escape, and his eyes were full of worry: "I didn''t expect that the black underworld had thirteen incomparable blood veins. He was afraid that he would be the first God to break through the universe."


    If the black underworld breaks through the God of the universe, no one can escape to perish.


    Even it will end up the same way.


    Huang Xiaolong said calmly: "don''t worry, without the cosmic source stone, I will certainly break through the universe God before the black underworld."


    White Deer takes a look at Huang Xiaolong and shakes his head. Obviously, he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong can break through the God of the universe before the black underworld.


    "It''s not as easy as you think to break through the realm of the God of the universe." White Deer said: "the black underworld has unparalleled talent, and with the countless resources of the universe family, countless years of closed door impact, still unable to break through."


    Huang Xiaolong looks calm.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go." Huang Xiaolong turns his head to the side of the dazed yangdingsheng road.


    Yang Dingsheng wakes up and looks at Huang Xiaolong: "Huang, master Huang, I."


    "Master Huang." Huang Xiaolong shakes his head: "you and I should be in accordance with the previous match."


    Yang Dingsheng''s face changed and he finally nodded.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng return to the original road. At first, Yang Dingsheng is afraid of his hands and feet in front of Huang Xiaolong. However, as they talk to each other, they gradually let go. As before, they chat and laugh with Huang Xiaolong."Brother Huang, I didn''t expect that even the white feather king was not your opponent!" Yang Dingsheng sighs.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "I''m just the most precious treasure in the universe, so I have the upper hand."


    "Even if you don''t have the universe treasure, the white feather king is not your opponent." The White Deer suddenly said.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and says nothing.


    "However, there is still a big gap between you and the dark one." The White Deer said again, "even the old man of fortune is one point better than you."


    "Oh." Huang Xiaolong was surprised: "is the old man of fortune so strong?"


    "It''s strong." The White Deer nodded: "is the black Hades strong? But even the dark underworld had to be wary of the old man of nature. It was the old man who was there. So when the universe was destroyed, the universe family did not dare to attack the space of creation


    Yang Dingsheng explained to Huang Xiaolong: "the space of creation is the supreme space created by the old man of creation. All the ancient people of the thirteen universes now live in it."


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly, and then said with a smile, "I''d like to have a fight with old man Zaohua."


    Yang Dingsheng is stunned.


    "White Deer hey hey way:" I advise you still don''t have this idea


    Huang Xiaolong doesn''t care.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong and yangdingsheng are about to leave Bailudong and return to YangLei, suddenly, all three of them feel an amazing force!


    "Is this?" Yang Dingsheng is suspicious.


    The three saw that many experts who had entered the White Deer Cave were driving the spacecraft to the front.


    "Isn''t it the fourteenth cosmic treasure Yang Dingsheng guessed.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the white deer. The white deer is the master of the White Deer Cave. It knows best whether the fourteenth treasure of the universe has been born. But the White Deer shakes his head: "this, I don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    "You don''t know?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident.


    "Although I am the master of White Deer Cave, I am not omnipotent. I know everything."


    "Let''s go and have a look?" Yang Dingsheng hurried on.


    Seeing Yang Dingsheng''s nervous appearance, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "well, let''s go and have a look." He knew that Yang Dingsheng was afraid that he would fight with white deer.


    Even more afraid that white deer will change his mind and not save his wife.


    However, Huang Xiaolong can understand Yang Dingsheng''s worries and nervousness.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong three people follow other ancient clan masters to the direction of power fluctuation.


    In about half an hour, Huang Xiaolong and his three men saw the huge continent ahead. This continent, I''m afraid, is not smaller than the one hidden by white deer before. To Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, this continent is covered with white creatures.


    In the White Deer Cave, it''s dark. All the creatures Huang Xiaolong saw are black. He hasn''t seen any white creatures. But at a glance, all the creatures in this continent are white creatures!


    White grass!


    White Ganoderma lucidum! White stone! Even the river seems to be white!


    Even Yang Dingsheng was shocked.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the white deer. The White Deer looks puzzled: "how can all the creatures in this continent turn white?" It has been lurking in the previous continent, has not left for many years, so it did not know that the creatures in this continent suddenly turned white.


    At this time, an amazing force spread from the depths of the mainland, and it was obvious that someone was fighting fiercely.


    Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng, white deer fly deep into the mainland.


    As Huang Xiaolong flies to the depths of this continent, Huang Xiaolong sees that the creatures in the mainland are getting whiter and whiter, and there is a kind of holy breath in the white.


    This kind of holy breath reminds Huang Xiaolong of the breath of the blood of the white feather king.


    "Can''t there really be a rare baby?" The white deer''s throat moved, and it seemed that it was quite excited.


    It can see that the thing about to be born is absolutely not simple, and it actually feels a kind of power almost as much as the blood in its body.


    Huang Xiaolong is also excited.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s present status, it is difficult to move Huang Xiaolong''s treasures, but not without them. They exist like the source stone of the universe, the supreme treasure of the universe, and the nameless magic mirror.


    It is absolutely extraordinary.


    Huang Xiaolong thought that he could not help but speed up.


    White deer and yangdingsheng see the appearance, also speed up the speed.


    "It belongs to my White Deer Cave, so it''s mine. You can''t rob it with me." On the way, white deer road.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "who stipulates that the things in the White Deer Cave belong to you, and the source rock of the universe is still yours."


    The White Deer choked.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong three people came to the place of fierce fighting.


    "It''s a master of heixuan clan." Yang Dingsheng was surprised and said: "there are still ghost evil clan masters!"


    On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng met the experts of heixuan clan, but not Cao Cheng, but one of the heixuan masters who followed Cao Cheng at that time.


    Heixuan clan, among the top 13 ancient clans in the universe, ranks at the top. However, the strength of guisha clan is not equal to that of heixuan clan. It is also a big clan in the top ancient clan.


    The black Xuan clan masters and ghost evil clan masters are close to 20 billion dues. Their strength is weaker than ghost Shi and Bai Xuan Tianmu, but not too much.


    Around, hundreds of ancient masters are watching the battle from afar.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a look at the two people who are fighting, and then looks to a huge lake in front of him.


    The lake is white, overflowing with white and holy light, that kind of holy breath, let people respect.


    Huang Xiaolong can sense that there is a mass of amazing energy at the bottom of the lake, which is not weaker than the cosmic source rock.


    However, it seems that this group of pregnant energy, at least one or two hours before it is really pregnant.


    However, Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the three main roads could not see what was bred at the bottom of the lake. There was a congenital cosmic prohibition in the lake, which was protecting the things at the bottom of the lake.


    This is also the reason why heixuan, guisha and many ancient masters arrived, but could not take out the things at the bottom of the lake.


    When Cao Cheng of heixuan nationality saw Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng arrived, he didn''t care. Because the white deer''s whole body''s light power converged, the appearance of white deer was no different from that of ordinary white deer, and Cao Cheng and others did not pay attention to it.


    When the heixuan clan and the ghost Sha clan were fighting each other, suddenly, a huge spaceship in the distance was breaking through the sky at an amazing speed. Before the spaceship arrived, the amazing air waves roared to this side.


    Seeing the Golden Phoenix sign on the spaceship, Cao Chenghe and all the experts on the scene were shocked.


    "Jinhuang clan!" Yang Ding Sheng Jing Sheng Dao.


    Golden Phoenix! In the thirteen universes, the strength of the Golden Phoenix clan can definitely rank in the top five among many top ancient clans.


    Although heixuan and guisha are strong, they are not as good as Jinhuang.Therefore, when Cao Cheng saw that he was a master of the Golden Phoenix clan, he was afraid.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Golden Phoenix family spaceship came to the public. From the spaceship, dozens of people came out. Each had a strong breath. Half of the dozens of people were experts at the level of Guzu.


    At the head is a young man. There is a golden Rune on the other side''s eyebrows, just like a beating golden flame.


    "Prince Huang!" Many experts at the scene murmured.


    The prince of the Golden Phoenix, the young patriarch of the Golden Phoenix family, is also an expert with a combat power of nearly 22 billion. In the second generation of the space of nature, the strength is second only to the prince of fortune.


    After the prince came out, he glanced at the scene, and his eyes fell on the giant lake. He said calmly, "the thing of the giant lake belongs to my golden phoenix family. I''ll give you one minute to leave."


    Their faces changed.


    But no one dared to question.


    However, no one moved.


    If usually, the crown prince Huang makes a voice, everyone will retreat obediently, but now everyone can see the extraordinary things in the huge lake.


    Seeing that the people did not move, the prince grinned and said, "after a minute, everything that hasn''t left will be abandoned to me!"


    All the masters of the Golden Phoenix clan behind him should be respectful.


    In their surprise, Prince Huang strides toward the lake.


    However, when Prince Huang came to the giant lake, suddenly, a calm voice sounded: "boy, the thing of the giant lake is mine. If you dare to approach the lake for kilometers, don''t blame me for breaking your legs."


    All of them were surprised and surprised. Looking at it, the person who spoke was Huang Xiaolong!


    Cao Cheng was stunned and didn''t understand Huang Xiaolong''s confidence! Has this boy never heard of the Golden Phoenix family?


    Prince Huang stopped and looked at Huang Xiaolong. He laughed and said, "do you want to break my legs?" He also said that if Huang Xiaolong and others did not leave for a minute, they would be abandoned. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong said that he would break his legs in a twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    "You heard me right." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Prince Huang laughed, pointed to Huang Xiaolong and said with a smile to all the experts of the family: "the boy said he would break my legs."


    The masters of the Golden Phoenix clan laughed.


    A master of the Golden Phoenix clan came over and said to the prince, "Your Highness, would you like to break his legs if you don''t have your subordinates now?" Then he glanced at Bai Lu and Yang Dingsheng: "or did you break their legs together?"


    Prince Huang said with a smile, "well, let''s interrupt. I don''t like to come one by one."


    "Yes, your highness!" The master of the Golden Phoenix clan said with a respectful smile, and then came to Huang Xiaolong, Bai Lu and Yang Dingsheng.


    This master of the Golden Phoenix clan is not weak. He is an expert with infinite close to 20 billion fights. His strength is comparable to that of ghost servant, Bai Xuan Tianmu, and stronger than those of heixuan clan and guisha clan.


    Although Yang Dingsheng knows the strength of Huang Xiaolong and Bai Lu, he is still flustered when he sees the master of the Golden Phoenix family coming. After all, the Golden Phoenix family is a giant in the space of creation. Even their ancestors of YangLei have to be polite to the existence of Prince Jinhuang.


    When Prince Huang saw Yang Dingsheng, he laughed coldly. Of course, he had seen yangdingsheng and knew that yangdingsheng was the ancient ancestor of YangLei nationality.


    At this time, the master of the Golden Phoenix clan came to Huang Xiaolong, Bai Lu and Yang Dingsheng. His fists were shining with golden flame, and one shot was thrown out. The fist power attacked Huang Xiaolong, Bailu and yangdingsheng respectively.


    He had a good grasp of the strength. Since the prince only wanted to break Huang Xiaolong''s legs, he would only break them. He knew that the prince didn''t want them to die so happily.


    However, when the master of the Golden Phoenix family attacked Huang Xiaolong''s three men a hundred meters away, he suddenly stopped and stopped in the air, unable to move forward for half an inch, and did not dissipate, so he stopped there.


    The prince was surprised.


    Cao Cheng still has four weeks of experts.


    "Lord Cao Cheng, I didn''t expect that boy was still an expert!" After Cao Cheng''s death, the black Xuan clan master who just fought against Cao Chengdao.


    They all know the strength of Yang Dingsheng. Therefore, in their opinion, it must be Huang Xiaolong who can make the fist power of the Golden Phoenix clan experts stagnate. This kind of strength will break 20 billion fights.


    Even if it is in the space of nature, breaking 20 billion, it is also the master among the masters.


    In the space of nature, there are few masters who can break 20 billion fights.


    Although Cao Cheng was surprised by Huang Xiaolong''s strength, he sneered coldly: "even if he is an expert in breaking 20 billion fights and offends the Golden Phoenix clan, he will not end up well later."


    The master of the Golden Phoenix clan saw that his fist power was blocked by invisibly. His face was ugly. He drank in a deep voice, and his whole body was full of gold. Obviously, he was going to do his best.


    The power of the world, which is infinitely close to 20 billion, roars out.


    The golden light of his body almost covered the whole continent.


    At the same time, a huge hammer appeared in his hand, and he suddenly hit Huang Xiaolong with a hammer. All of a sudden, the sky was covered with golden shadows. Under a hammer, it seemed that countless golden mountains were pounded down.


    Facing the blow of the hammer, Huang Xiaolong still stands there with his negative hand.


    Many ancient clan experts around see this and can''t help discussing it.


    "This boy, how crazy! Even if he is a master of the great huangzu, he doesn''t dare to fight with all his strength


    "Wait a minute, if he is beaten to pieces by Huang Quan, I''ll clap my hands!"


    Many ancient masters are not used to Huang Xiaolong''s arrogance.


    At this time, huangquan hammer, the ancient ancestor of the Golden Phoenix family, hit Huang Xiaolong''s head. However, Huang Xiaolong did not stir his eyelids, but lifted his finger to play on the hammer.


    A flick!


    Then he saw that the huge hammer exploded into countless pieces, and the ancient ancestor of the Golden Phoenix family, Huang Quan, shot back like a remnant leaf. He did not know how many mountains he had broken through, and finally fell to the end of the land.


    For a long time, the roar still reverberated.


    Cao Cheng and the ancient masters around him were shocked.


    The face of the prince and the master of the Golden Phoenix clan changed.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored all the masters of the Golden Phoenix clan. His eyes fell on the prince''s feet and said, "now you have entered the giant lake for one kilometer."


    It turns out that Prince Huang didn''t take Huang Xiaolong''s words to heart just now, so when Huang Xiaolong and huangquan, the ancient ancestor of the Golden Phoenix clan, they walked some meters to the giant lake. Now, the place where the prince stood is already within 1000 meters of the giant lake.


    People around him remembered what Huang Xiaolong had said before. Someone ate and said, "he doesn''t really want to break Prince Huang''s legs, does he?"


    Break Prince Huang''s legs!


    This is ridiculous and ridiculous. Before, people thought that Huang Xiaolong was just a joke, but now it seems that Huang Xiaolong is really going to break Prince Huang''s legs?


    "Even if he wants to break Prince Huang''s legs, it depends on his strength." Another ancient ancestor of the ancient people said: "Prince Jinhuang has nearly 22 billion combat power, and may even have reached 22 billion in recent years. That boy is strong, and he may not be the rival of Prince Huang.""That''s right. Don''t forget that the ancient ancestor of the Golden Phoenix family, Lord Huang ruosheng, is a master with more than 23 billion fighting power."


    People were talking about it all around.


    Prince Huang stares at Huang Xiaolong, and the golden flame flashes: "yes, I''m within one kilometer of the giant lake, so what? Don''t think of you. "


    Prince Huang just said this, suddenly, a flash of light, then, his legs a burst of pain, the whole person was blown out.


    Prince Huang fell into the distance, the ground vibrated and the dust rolled.


    People see that Prince Huang''s legs have been interrupted by Huang Xiaolong.


    "What?"


    Seeing that Prince Huang''s legs were really interrupted by Huang Xiaolong, everyone lost his voice. Cao Cheng and the experts of heixuan clan were all shocked.


    "Your Highness Huang ruosheng, the ancient ancestor of the Golden Phoenix family, suddenly came to the prince.


    Looking at his broken legs, the prince was surprised and angry. He was helped up by the experts of the Golden Phoenix clan. He glared at Huang Xiaolong: "who are you?"


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    "Huang Xiaolong?" Many masters looked at each other and wondered, "can it be Huang Xiaolong, the blue dragon mansion?"


    "No, I heard that the blue dragon mansion and Huang Xiaolong are about 15 billion barrels."


    Prince Huang suppressed his hatred. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly: "you''d better not come to create space in the future, otherwise, I will repay you ten thousand times the pain of today." Also did not let all the masters of the Golden Phoenix race surround and kill Huang Xiaolong, and took all the masters of the Golden Phoenix family to drive the boat away.


    Before leaving, he looked at Yang Dingsheng and said, "you are the ancient ancestor of YangLei nationality, aren''t you? Very good! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    Yang Dingsheng listens to Prince Huang''s threatening words, but his face turns to Huang Xiaolong for help.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the prince Huang who is about to leave by boat and blows out.


    Boom!


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s one punch, he will blow through the Golden Phoenix family Spaceship! The Golden Phoenix spaceship, which was about to fly away, stopped and was completely dim. Just now Huang Xiaolong''s punch had already blasted the array eyes inside the Golden Phoenix clan spaceship to pieces.


    All the masters of the Golden Phoenix clan in the spaceship were swept by Huang Xiaolong''s fist power, but they were all thrown out of the spaceship. They were in great distress, including Huang ruosheng, the ancient ancestor of the Golden Phoenix clan.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong just interrupted Prince Huang''s legs easily, and people have reassessed Huang Xiaolong''s strength, but now Huang Xiaolong''s strength is beyond the imagination of others.


    "After you go back, if you dare to hurt people related to yangdingsheng, you will be killed!" Huang Xiaolong indifferently looked at the embarrassed Prince Huang and others: "the spaceship remains, you fly back by yourself."


    Prince Huang and others look at Huang Xiaolong with astonishment and anger.


    "Bullying too much!" An ancient ancestor of the Golden Phoenix family yelled angrily, so he would go up to Huang Xiaolong to fight for it. However, the prince held out his hand and stopped him back. He put down his anger and humiliation and said to Huang Xiaolong, "OK, I''ll take down your words."


    Then he said to all the masters of the Golden Phoenix clan: "let''s go!"


    When really abandoned the Golden Phoenix family spaceship, and then with the Golden Phoenix family a number of masters fly away in the air.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Xiaolong''s fist has already completely blown the Golden Phoenix clan''s spaceship array to pieces. Even if the Golden Phoenix people want to leave again, it is impossible.


    Looking at all the masters of the Golden Phoenix family breaking away from the sky, the masters of the ancient clan around looked at each other. Many people wanted to leave, but they were not willing to leave the lake.


    However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the masters of the four ancient clans. As long as they didn''t enter the kilometer of the giant lake, he didn''t care.


    Seeing Yang Dingsheng''s face worried, he knew that Yang Dingsheng was still worried about the Jin Huang family, and said, "brother Yang, don''t worry, when I go back to the heaven space with you, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Golden Phoenix family. The crown prince dare not do anything to you."


    Yang Dingsheng''s heart is a little loose, and he is grateful to Huang Xiaolong: "thank you, brother Huang."


    Huang Xiaolong patted him on the shoulder, and then his eyes fell again on the giant lake.


    White Deer said to Huang Xiaolong, "you have the source rock of the universe. Please give it to me."


    On hearing this, the masters of the four ancient clans were shocked.


    Cosmic source stone!


    Huang Xiaolong has a cosmic source stone on him?!


    Huang Xiaolong knew that white deer had the cosmic source stone on purpose. However, Huang Xiaolong didn''t care: "originally, I was going to give you this giant lake, but I changed my mind after hearing what you said just now."


    "I''m determined to get it."


    Huang Xiaolong said it firmly.


    White Deer face a little embarrassed, said: "just now, in fact, I didn''t mean anything else, that."


    "You can give it to you." Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "give me a mount, and the thing of the huge lake is yours."


    "No way!" White deer''s reply is equally resolute. It glares at Huang Xiaolong: "if you mention this matter again, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    "Turn your face? How about turning over? " Huang Xiaolong ignores the anger of white deer.


    The strength of white deer is strong, but no matter how strong it is, it is no different from the king of white feather.


    The White Deer flushed its neck. It gave Huang Xiaolong a hard look, and finally said nothing.


    This breath, it swallowed.


    "Lord Cao Cheng, there is a cosmic source stone on this boy. It''s really great news!" An expert of the black Xuan clan said to Cao Cheng: "this boy will be born with Yang Ding. It''s a great opportunity."


    Cao Chengxin is in great motion.


    "I don''t know what''s inside this huge lake." Another black Xuan clan master looked at the huge lake and flashed in his eyes: "if someone else grabs us later, we may not have no chance. Although he is strong, but so many people rush in, he will certainly take care of this and lose the other."


    Cao Cheng''s eyes twinkled: "we will act according to circumstances."


    "Yes, Lord Cao Cheng." The two masters of heixuan nationality should be respectful.


    Although Huang Xiaolong just showed the strength of the people, but there are still many experts on the scene with a fluke psychology, then take advantage of the chaos.


    People have different minds.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the small movements of the masters of the ancient tribes around him and kept an eye on the giant lake.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    The white light in the huge lake is more and more prosperous.


    At last, the white holy light covered the whole land.


    Under the white holy light, the white creatures on the land are even covered with white halo, emitting bursts of vitality.


    More than an hour passed.


    Suddenly, the huge lake roared, and a huge current vortex appeared on the surface of the lake. In the center of the current vortex, a white flower rose slowly.This white flower has numerous petals. These petals are full of all kinds of light, and they are closely clustered together. From a distance, it looks like a white arm.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The object in the huge lake turned out to be a white flower that looked like an arm!


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised. Each petal of this white flower seems to be a big world. The energy contained in it reminds Huang Xiaolong of the source rock of the universe.


    In the moment of Huang Xiaolong''s consternation, suddenly, a figure appeared over the giant lake. He was an old man in black covered with thick black fog. He could not see the other party''s appearance clearly. However, it was certain that the old man in black was very powerful, at least stronger than Prince Huang and his ancient ancestor Huang ruosheng.


    As soon as the old man in black appeared, he reached out for the white flowers in the lake. However, as soon as he moved, a long white leg appeared, which directly kicked the old man in black.


    The old man in black screamed and fell to the end of the continent. His chest collapsed deeply, and his bones could be seen. His whole body was black and his appearance was revealed.


    "Black hearted ancestor!" Many strong people recognize the old man in black, and their faces are full of horror.


    The black hearted ancestor is the most ferocious person in the thirteen universes. He kills people like a horse. Some people say that his heart is black, so he is called the black hearted ancestor. His fighting power has reached 25 billion. Even heixuan and guisha ancestors have to retreat when they see him.


    However, now the black hearted ancestor was kicked!


    They were shocked to see that it was the little white deer with Huang Xiaolong and Yang Dingsheng that kicked the black ancestor.


    Originally, I was still thinking about the master of white flower in the lake, but I felt cold in my heart.


    However, when the white deer was about to collect the white flowers, it was stopped by a hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    When Bai Lu saw that he was stopped, he was very angry. When he turned his head and found that it was Huang Xiaolong who stopped him, his anger disappeared and he was embarrassed: "that."


    "As I said, I''m determined to get this huge lake." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    White Deer angry: "you really think I''m afraid of you!"


    "I''m more afraid of you." Huang Xiaolong smiles.


    The white deer was so angry that he scratched, and his whole body was full of white light, but in the end he did not start. Then he talked with Huang Xiaolong about the conditions.


    Huang Xiaolong and Bai Lu talked for more than ten minutes, and finally the negotiation was successful. Half of the petals of Baihua belong to Bailu, while the other half of the petals and the main bone of the flower belong to Huang Xiaolong.


    As for white deer, he has worked for Huang Xiaolong for 100 million years.


    Of course, it''s the effect, not the mount.


    During the negotiation between Huang Xiaolong and Bailu, all the ancient masters were ready to move, but no one dared to fight again. After all, there were the golden Prince and the black hearted ancestor. No one dared to take risks any more. Everyone could see that the black hearted ancestor was seriously injured. Even if there was a supreme universe origin spiritual pulse therapy, it would take hundreds of millions of years to recover.


    And it could leave permanent trauma.


    If you leave a permanent wound, it will inevitably affect later cultivation.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong and Bai Lu divide up the white flowers.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and Bai Lu, as well as Yang Dingsheng, left in the covetous eyes of all the ancient masters.


    It was not until Huang Xiaolong''s three figures disappeared that the masters of the ancient ethnic group were unwilling to leave.


    "My Lord, shall we investigate the identity of the boy?" A master of the black Xuan clan, Cao Chengdao, means Huang Xiaolong.


    Cao Cheng nodded: "let a good investigation to see if he is really the leader of the blue dragon mansion."


    "What if he is?" The expert of black Xuan clan asked.


    Cao Cheng''s eyes twinkled.


    After Huang Xiaolong, Bai Lu and Yang Dingsheng left, they left Bailu cave directly and flew to the space of nature.


    At this time, the crown prince of the Golden Phoenix and a number of experts of the Golden Phoenix family return to the space of nature with the same face.


    Prince Huang recalled the scene when he was interrupted by Huang Xiaolong''s legs. The more he thought about it, he became more and more angry. He said coldly to an expert nearby: "I remember that Yang Dingsheng of YangLei clan still has a son, right?"


    "Does the prince want to?" The master of the Golden Phoenix clan asked carefully.


    "Let people capture the son of Yang Dingsheng first!" Prince Huang coldly said: "cut a piece of meat every day, and I will kill him when I go back!"


    "As for that Huang Xiaolong, check to see if he is really the leader of the blue dragon mansion. If so, he will have someone go directly to wipe out the blue dragon mansion for me!"


    "Don''t leave a living thing for me!"


    Prince Huang issued a series of orders, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    He had never been so humiliated, never had such a heavy intention to kill.


    "Well, if Huang Xiaolong knows about it, we?" Huang ruosheng, the ancient ancestor of Jinhuang nationality, hesitated.


    "Even if he knows it, then I will go back to the space of creation. What can he do? Does he dare to come to our Golden Phoenix Mountain for revenge? It was he who wanted to die


    Jinhuang ancestral clan, but the top three masters in the space of nature! Our combat capacity has exceeded 29 billion.


    After Huang Xiaolong left the White Deer Cave, he thought the speed was too slow, so he used the boat of the universe.


    Bai Lu and Yang Dingsheng are shocked to see Huang Xiaolong take out the boat of the universe.


    After the shock, Bai Lu looks at Huang Xiaolong in a complicated way.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the white deer''s eyes, and went straight into the third layer of the cosmic boat array. Then he took out the white flowers, took off one of the petals, and transformed the third layer of the cosmic boat into cosmic gas.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong sits down and runs the universe evolution formula, swallowing up the cosmic Qi.


    After a while of practice, Huang Xiaolong clearly felt that the effect of the cultivation of cosmic Qi transformed by the petals of the white flower was much better than that of the original spiritual pulse of the universe. Moreover, it was more helpful for him to understand the thirteen cosmic mysteries of the nameless magic mirror.


    The petals of the white flower contain the universal profound meaning and the law of the universe Tao, which is closer to the essence and origin of the thirteen cosmic meanings.


    After feeling the change, Huang Xiaolong was delighted.


    With the spirit of the universe transformed by the petals of the white flower, within 100000 years, he must be able to break through to the realm of the God of the universe!


    Now, there are more than 100000 years to go before the universe family pushes the universe to destroy and rob the big array. That is to say, before the universe family pushes the universe to destroy the big array, he can break through half a step of the universe God realm.


    At that time, even if the dark underworld went out and came in person, he did not need to be afraid.


    Bai Lu and Yang Dingsheng also practice in the boat of the universe. However, they can''t enter the third space of the big array of the universe, so they can''t see the cultivation of Huang Xiaolong.


    Yang Dingsheng, who was practicing self-cultivation, suddenly received the letter. He took it out and looked at it. His face suddenly changed greatly and was extremely ugly. His face was filled with grief and indignation."What?" Seeing this, the White Deer asked.


    "Lord White Deer!" Yang Dingsheng suddenly knelt down to Bai Lu and cried: "just now a friend of my family sent a letter to me saying that Prince Jinhuang had ordered me to capture my son and claimed to cut off my son''s flesh piece by piece. My ancestors of YangLei family dare not say anything, and please Lord Bailu to save my son!"


    Bai Lu was surprised and then sneered: "the prince of the Golden Phoenix didn''t put the order of Lord Huang in his heart. He wanted to die on his own!" Then let Yangding rise and said, "you are a friend of Lord Huang. Don''t worry. I promise you will save your son!"


    Yang Dingsheng is grateful and thanks to white deer.


    A few months later.


    Huang Xiaolong and others come to the space of creation. Huang Xiaolong comes out of the third layer of big array space. Only then do they know that Prince Huang has captured Yang Dingsheng''s son. His face sinks.


    "Do you know where your son is being held by Prince Huang?" Asked Huang Xiaolong.


    "My friend said it was the Lion King City in Zhongzhou Yang Dingsheng hurried on.


    "Let''s go to Zhongzhou first and save your son." Said Huang Xiaolong.


    So, after arriving at the space of creation, Huang Xiaolong and his three people went directly to Zhongzhou.


    More than a month later, Huang Xiaolong and his three came to Zhongzhou.


    "I heard that the second cosmic source stone was born! In the hands of Huang Xiaolong


    "Prince Jinhuang captured the son of YangLei guzuyangdingsheng. Now he is imprisoned in Shiwang city to attract Huang Xiaolong. Shiwang city is now a net of heaven and earth. 90% of the clan heads in our creation space have already arrived in Shiwang City, waiting for Huang Xiaolong to appear!"


    Not long after Huang Xiaolong came to Zhongzhou, they heard some old masters whisper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    Hearing the whispers of the ancient masters, Huang Xiaolong photographed them with one hand and took them in front of him.


    Those ancient masters didn''t expect to be taken away suddenly. They were shocked. Huang Xiaolong didn''t bother to ask each other. He searched several people''s memories directly.


    From the memory of several people, Huang Xiaolong got a lot of things about Lion King City.


    These people are all ancient people, so they know a lot.


    "More than 30 masters with more than 20 billion fights." Huang Xiaolong sneered: "it seems that the temptation of cosmic source rocks is really big."


    Bai Lu was surprised: "so many masters have come?"


    More than 30 top 20 billion fighters! This is the vast majority of 20 billion masters in the space of nature.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "in addition to the old man of Zaohua, almost all the masters of the 20 billion fight in the space of fortune have come. Even the ancestors of the Golden Phoenix are now in the Lion King City."


    "The old man Huangru is here, too!" White deer''s face has some dignified, although its strength is strong, but after all, the other side is also the existence of breaking 29 billion.


    No matter who it is, they dare not ignore the existence of 29 billion.


    "Well, in addition to Huangyao, there are Zhoufu and Shijian." Huang Xiaolong said two more people.


    White deer''s face became more dignified.


    Zhoufu and Shijian are also the existence of the space of creation breaking through 29 billion.


    "So, there are three masters of 29 billion fights in Lion King City now?" The White Deer took a deep breath.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "what? Afraid? "


    White deer a listen, immediately a pat chest: "joke, I will be afraid of Huang sew those little old men? In the thirteen universes, there are only two people that I fear. One is the dark underworld, and the other is the old man of nature. Besides these two people, I really don''t pay attention to the rest


    "So you didn''t take me seriously?" Huang Xiaolong suddenly said.


    White Deer Leng Leng Leng, face embarrassed: "this, I mean, I am the adult, you will be in the heart."


    Huang Xiaolong and Bai Lu are chatting with each other and fly to the Lion King City.


    "Brother Huang, otherwise, forget it." On the way, Yang Dingsheng hesitated: "we can look for a chance to save my son next time."


    He really did not expect that Huang Ru, Zhou Fu, Shi Jian, the three top masters, should have arrived at the Lion King City! He is the ancient ancestor of YangLei nationality. Of course, he knows that Huang Xun, Zhou Fu, and Shi Jian, no matter one of them, is absolutely supreme in the space of creation. In the whole space of creation, except for the old man, there are three people who are the strongest.


    Huang lie, Zhou Fu, Shi Jian, no matter who stomps his feet, the space of nature will tremble.


    In Yang Dingsheng''s opinion, no matter how strong Huang Xiaolong and Bai Lu are, they can''t compete to win the whole space of nature.


    Seeing that Yang Dingsheng was worried, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "don''t worry. Even if the old man of fortune comes, I will save your son."


    In the thirteen universes, only the black underworld king of the universe can make Huang Xiaolong afraid. Even if the old man of Zaohua, Huang Xiaolong has grasped the first World War. The old man of Zaohua has practiced for countless years, and his realm is higher than him. However, he has the cosmic boat, the Star Dragon and the divine tree of the universe, which can make up for the deficiency in the realm.


    A day later, the Lion King City is far away, and Huang Xiaolong stops ten thousand miles away from the Lion King City.


    Huang Xiaolong''s three main roads spread out, covering the whole city of lion king. In addition to Huang Xun, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian, there are 32 masters who have broken through 20 billion.


    There are more than 200 people under 20 billion!


    Of the more than 200 people, all of them were 15 billion to 19.9 billion, and none of them was below 15 billion.


    White Deer also obviously found the situation in the city of Lion King and frowned.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been found. Let''s go." Huang Xiaolong said, and then with white deer, Yang Dingsheng flew into the Lion King City.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong enters the Lion King City, a great array of light soars into the sky, and the whole Lion King City is covered by the big array of light.


    Obviously, these arrays were arranged by Huang Xun, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian.


    "Hey, Huang Xiaolong, you are here at last." At this time, a triumphant laugh sounded, only to see Prince Huang and a large number of experts from the Lion King City to Huang Xiaolong three people fly over.


    Huang Xiaolong glanced at all the masters around the prince. His eyes fell on the prince and said indifferently, "it seems that you didn''t take my words to heart."


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong warned Prince Huang that if he went back, he would dare to hurt people related to Yang Dingsheng and kill him without mercy!


    Prince Huang heard the speech and laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, what kind of thing are you? Why should I put it in my heart?" A meal: "my ancestors still have Zhoufu. Two adults, Shijian, are waiting for you. Would you like to follow us in to visit my ancestors and the two adults, or let us escort you in!"


    "Let me go in and see your ancestors? Your ancestors don''t have that qualification yet! " Huang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Prince Huang and the masters around him were stunned.


    Those who came out with the crown prince were all the ancestors of the great ancient families. The most powerful one even had 27 billion fighting power. He was the Lord of the land of Zhongzhou and the Lord of Zhongzhou. They all looked down at the words."My ancestors didn''t have that qualification?" "Huang Xiaolong, do you think you are the old man of fortune?"


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong reaches out his hand and takes it in the void, he puts the prince in front of him. Huang Xiaolong tightly holds the crown prince''s neck and hisses: "old man of fortune?"


    All around the master response.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you must release Prince Huang, otherwise, you will die!" The 27 billion fighting power of Zhongzhou Lord angrily said: "the Lion King City has set up a big cosmic array, you can''t escape at all!"


    "Escape?" Huang Xiaolong chuckles indifferently. As soon as his hand is tight, he pinches and explodes Prince Huang.


    There''s a bang.


    Moreover, Huang Xiaolong deliberately used the power of the four cosmos.


    Prince Huang screamed bitterly, and his voice rang through the city of lion king.


    The masters who accompany the prince are stunned and stare at the prince Huang who is pinched and exploded by Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have made a disaster!" The Lord of Zhongzhou roared angrily and slapped Huang Xiaolong with one hand: "you are now dead, not enough to apologize for your sins!"


    Who is Prince Huang? The status of the golden prince in the space of nature is almost equal to that of the prince of fortune. The crown prince is pinched and exploded. This is not a catastrophe. What is it!


    Xiao Long''s hand waved to meet the Lord of Huangzhou.


    Bang!


    The Lord of Zhongzhou shot back directly. He did not know how many buildings he had broken through. Finally, he hit the end of the Lion King City and hit the ban on the formation of Lion King City. The ban on the formation of Lion King City was shocked.


    The masters took a breath of air.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the space, and more than 100 figures appeared in front of Huang Xiaolong. The leaders were Huang Xun, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    When Huang ran arrived, she looked at the blood mist in front of her. The blood mist, which belonged to his grandson, Prince Huang, had just been pinched and exploded by Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the Taoist soul of Prince Huang has been captured by Huang Xiaolong and thrown into the boat of the universe.


    Huang ran looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, with golden eyes and strong killing intention: "originally you could have survived by handing over the cosmic source stone, but now, you will die! It''s going to die! It will be extremely painful, life is not like death! "


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "with your local chickens and dogs?"


    Huang Luo, Zhou Fu, Shi Jian and other ancient clan leaders around the world are all angry.


    "Arrogant! I don''t know what to do


    "Hand over the cosmic source stone


    "What are you talking to him about! Kill him directly, arrest his soul, and suppress him in the furnace of our creation forever


    A group of ancient clan leaders, ancestors, all angrily pointed at Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly, his figure flashes and his fist blows out.


    Huang Xiaolong did his best to fight the big world with 29.9 billion yuan.


    The world changes color.


    I saw endless waves of golden fist, overturning heaven and earth to those ancient ancestors, patriarchs, ancient ancestors.


    All the ancestors, heads and ancestors felt the horror of Huang Xiaolong''s fist power. They all changed their faces and started to fight. At the same time, some ancestors roared: "everyone, get back!"


    Boom!


    Many ancient ancestors, clan leaders, ancient ancestors attack and Huang Xiaolong''s fist wave collide together.


    There was a lot of noise.


    Some weak ancient ancestors were swept away by Huang Xiaolong''s fist wave and flew backward.


    There was a scream and a groan.


    Huang ran, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian wanted to do it, but they were still a little slow. They saw that many ancient ancestors were swept away by Huang Xiaolong''s fist wave. Their faces changed greatly.


    That was?!


    "Your combat power has reached 29.9 billion!" Zhou Fu looks at Huang Xiaolong in surprise.


    Combat power? Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly.


    This is not the power of war, but the power of the world.


    It''s the real power of the big world.


    However, Huang Xiaolong did not explain. He stepped out and came to Huang Xun. The power of 29.9 billion big world roared out again. And this time, Huang Xiaolong urged the evolution of the universe!


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong didn''t urge the universe to evolve, so this time, the power of Huang Xiaolong''s fist power is much stronger.


    Huang Xun''s face was startled, and a golden flame rose from his body. At the same time, a golden flame knife appeared in his hand.


    This golden flame knife is very big, three times as big as a common one! It''s short and thick and full of destructive power.


    This is the Golden Phoenix flame blade, the quasi universe treasure of the Golden Phoenix clan.


    Although the Golden Phoenix flame blade is not the most precious treasure in the universe, its power is no less than that of the universe''s most precious treasure after being continuously tempered by numerous experts of the Golden Phoenix family.


    "The Phoenix sword is gone!"


    Huang ran crazily urged the power of the big world and cut Huang Xiaolong with all his strength.


    Hum!


    I saw a terrible knife cut to Huang Xiaolong.


    This Dao Mang, I don''t know how big it is. From a distance, it looks like a golden Tianhe chopping at Huang Xiaolong.


    Zheng!


    Huang Xiaolong''s fist collides with his opponent''s knife.


    Just hearing a loud noise, the opponent''s knife awn broke, and Huang Xiaolong''s fist was unstoppable, and he exploded on the Golden Phoenix flame sword.


    It seems that the body of the Golden Phoenix flame knife has been destroyed. It seems that there is a sound similar to a scream. I can see that the Golden Phoenix flame knife is thrown from the hand of Huang Zhe, and Huang Xiaolong punches it to the end, and hits Huang Chuang''s chest.


    The golden flame armour on Huang Xun''s body explodes, the flame explodes, and the whole person shoots backward.


    "What?"


    Zhou Fu and Shi Jian exclaimed in surprise. They attacked and killed Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong and Zhou Fu and Shi Jian fought each other.


    Huang Xiaolong stands like a mountain, while Zhoufu and Shijian fall back again and again. Finally, they hit the building in the distance, and the building in the distance collapses.


    The world is silent.


    Around the ancient ancestors, the patriarch, the ancient ancestor crazy exhaust air, some ancient ancestors only feel cold hands and feet, body shiver.


    Even Bai Lu and Yang Dingsheng were stunned.


    White Deer Eyes shocked, dare to feel in the White Deer Cave, Huang Xiaolong and universe family white feather King fierce battle, did not give full strength?


    Now is Huang Xiaolong''s real strength!


    Huang Xiaolong''s real strength is already comparable to the old man of Zaohua!


    "You Huang Ru broke through the ruins and flew out of the ruins. His whole body was covered with dust and his eyes were filled with fear. He looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear and death.


    "I said, you are the only one who wants me to live worse than death?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Xun coldly.Huang Ran''s face was ugly. With a move of his hand, he threw it out, and the Golden Phoenix flame sword inserted somewhere fell back into his hand. A very clear seal appeared on the body of the Golden Phoenix flame sword, the treasure of the Golden Phoenix clan! The seal is like being branded on it. Huang Xiaolong blows the whole blade into shape!


    Although still emitting gold flame, but how to look, how awkward, has no previous domineering, completely unlike a quasi universe treasure, like where to pick up.


    At this time, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian also flew back. Looking at Huang Xiaolong, they could not hide their fear in their eyes.


    For a moment, no one dares to fight Huang Xiaolong again.


    Originally, according to Huang Chuang, Zhoufu, Shijian, there are many ancient ancestors. The idea of the patriarch is that when Huang Xiaolong arrives, he will let Prince Huang take Huang Xiaolong to see them. Huang Xiaolong is scared to hand over the cosmic source stone. As for how to deal with Huang Xiaolong, he will follow the wishes of Prince Huang.


    But I didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point.


    It''s totally beyond their expectations.


    "Huang Xiaolong, no matter how strong you are, you are also a person!" Huang ran was shocked and glared at Huang Xiaolong: "I don''t believe that you alone can compete with hundreds of ancient masters in our whole creation space!"


    "Brother huanglie is right!" Shi Jian also said: "all the ancient masters listen to the order, we all fight to kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    "The source rock of the universe, share equally


    "With the cosmic source stone, all people can improve their strength!"


    "Then, how can we fear the universe?"


    Shi Jian''s voice spread all over the city of lion king.


    The ancestors of all the ancient nationalities looked at each other.


    "All the masters listen to the order, all the people give me a hand, kill Huang Xiaolong!"


    Under the orders of huanglie, Zhoufu, Shijian, and other ancient ancestors, all the ancient masters of the ancient clan suddenly killed Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong is cold, with the star dragon tree on top of his head, the blade of death in his hand, the three God halberds appear, and the golden sun circle protects his body. At the same time, the four universe origin fire flies out.


    Although there are only five pieces of universe treasures, the terror of several pieces of universe treasures also makes many ancient clan masters suffocate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    The ancient masters who just rushed up to see Huang Xiaolong summoned the star dragon tree, the blade of death, the three God halberd, the golden sun circle, and the four universe origin divine fire, they were shocked.


    Many people are so scared that they stop in the air.


    "Star, Star Dragon and tree!" Huang sews throat swallowing.


    "Kill Huang Xiaolong. These treasures of the universe are all created by us Zhou Fu''s face was overjoyed, and he hissed and roared: "kill, kill me!"


    He first attacked Huang Xiaolong. In his hand was a huge axe, which seemed to have been born out of the darkness. His whole body was dark and there was no luster. He chopped at Huang Xiaolong with one axe, and the amazing power of swallowing was enveloped by Huang Xiaolong.


    Shijian is a long spear, which is the color of the earth. One spear pierces Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. With the spear piercing, the earth makes a roar, and an amazing force bursts out from the ground and blows out to the bottom of Huang Xiaolong''s feet.


    Huang Yao stabbed Huang Xiaolong''s chest with a Golden Phoenix flame knife.


    As for other ancient ancestors, the patriarch and the ancient ancestors also woke up and attacked Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    What is it like for more than 200 masters to strike together?


    The whole city of Lion King collapsed in an instant!


    The buildings in the city seem to have been squeezed invisibly, all turned into dust and scattered.


    The earth is falling apart and space is broken.


    It''s total annihilation.


    Yang Dingsheng was shocked.


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s universe evolution formula, the three worlds in his body are operating at the same time. The power of 29.9 billion fighting the big world is not retained. At this moment, Huang Xiaolong no longer retains his strength.


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s 29.9 billion big world power, the star dragon tree, Jinyang circle and the four universe origin fire all burst out with amazing light.


    Star Dragon Tree Star Dragon Gas gushes infinite, the four universe origin Fire Sea swept, Jinyang circle is like the dragon of gold, the blade of death sends out a strong breath of death, and the three God halberd draws the water power of heaven and earth.


    Kill!


    Huang Xiaolong''s whole body is full of fighting spirit, and his body is flashing. He does not retreat but advances. He rushes into the ancient clan masters. He wields the death blade and the Sanshen halberd in his hand.


    Hiss!


    The blade of death can easily cut off the artifact in the hands of several ancient clan masters, and the three God halberds pass by. It seems that several ancient clan masters are hit by the force of countless huge seas, and they shoot backward, spraying blood on their mouths.


    Almost at the same time as Huang Xiaolong, the White Deer rushed into the space of nature. His whole body was white and his antlers were directly on top of him. Two white light streams came out.


    The white light flow, like the best light color in the world, is so holy and pure.


    People seem to be infected by the white and holy light, and the soul of the road swings.


    Huang ran, Zhou Fu, and Shi Jian saw the white light flow, but their faces changed greatly. They almost cried out at the same time: "be careful! This is the light of life! "


    The light of students!


    The only force in the universe to generate blood.


    Blood can save people, can also kill people!


    Although Huang Xun, Zhou Fu, and Shi Jian were alarmed and reminded, they were still a step late. They saw the light of the source of life and instantly hit an ancient ancestor.


    I saw the power of the great world of the ancient ancestors, and all his armor was blown through!


    After the light of the source of life flashed through the ancient ancestor, the castration did not stop, once again through an ancient clan leader behind him, but to the third expert.


    The third ancient master responded with a roar and a blow to the light of Shengyuan. However, the light of Shengyuan instantly penetrated his fist, arm and then his chest!


    Seeing this, Zhou Fu was very angry: "fool, get away from me! Get out of the way! This is the light of the source of life. Except for the most precious treasure of the universe, nothing can stop it. Hide it all for me


    However, he reminded that it was still a slow step, and the light of students continued to blow through the fourth ancient clan master.


    Finally, the fifth ancient master was scared away, and the light of life could pass by. The ancient master was scared to death.


    I saw the light of the source of life flashed through the buildings behind and hit the walls of the city of lion king. The forbidden light of the great array of Lion King City flashed.


    Rao is so, the city wall of Lion King is still blasted through a hole.


    The masters of the ancient clan were shocked.


    "You are the master of White Deer Cave!" An ancient ancestor looked at the White Deer in horror.


    Before, everyone''s attention was focused on Huang Xiaolong. No one paid attention to an ordinary little white deer. Now, all of us recall the horror of the light of birth just now, and feel the scalp numb.


    Huang Ru, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian look at Bai Lu, and they are also surprised.


    Although they have not seen the white deer, they have also heard of the terror of white deer.


    If it comes to fighting alone, none of them is a white deer opponent.


    At this time, suddenly, the torrential blood wave surged up, and six giant monsters appeared around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    "This is the unknown space, eighteen hell, five monster king?" The ancestors of the ancient people were shocked.It''s true that Huang Xiaolong summoned the six strange kings of the 18 hells in the unknown space, not the five monsters, but the six monsters. There are more ghost nightmare kings, but only a few people know the existence of the ghost nightmare king.


    "It''s six strange kings!" Shi Jian''s face sank.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong even accepted the six monsters in the unknown space.


    "Yes, the six monsters." Huang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold, and then he said coldly, "kill!" All at once, the six ghost nightmare king killed the ancient masters.


    Huang Xiaolong, the blade of death and the three God halberds disappeared. When Huang Xun, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian were in an accident, Huang Xiaolong had a golden boat in his hand!


    The golden boat is full of dense cosmic meanings and the laws of the universe. All kinds of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere are diffused.


    "Is this?" Huang Ran''s mind flashed, thinking of what, his face changed greatly.


    At this time, the golden boat in Huang Xiaolong''s hand suddenly increased by countless times, and its body was hundreds of thousands of feet, almost covering half of the sky of Lion King City.


    Huang Xiaolong pushed his hands and pushed the boat of the universe to the masters of the ancient clan.


    Some ancient masters can not avoid, all of them are immediately ploughed by the universe.


    The golden light of the boat of the universe burst out, flowing ceaselessly, unstoppable, and straight to Huang Zhe, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian.


    "The boat of the universe!" Zhou Fu screamed, "back off!"


    But the boat of the universe is too fast for them to retreat.


    "Kill!" Shijian roared, the spear in his hand burst out with unprecedented light, and the air of the earth rolled violently, which was obviously desperate.


    Huanglie and Zhoufu respectively urged the flame blade of Golden Phoenix and the axe of darkness to attack the ship of the universe.


    The three men joined hands in a fight. I''m afraid even the old man of Zaohua dare not accept it. However, Huang Xiaolong pushes the boat of the universe to the three people directly.


    The three men attacked and hit the ship of the universe, but almost instantaneously, the three people, together with the quasi universe treasures in their hands, were all hit by the cosmic boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    Huang Xiaolong pushes the boat of the universe forward and bumps into other ancient ancestors, clan leaders and ancient ancestors.


    The speed of the universe boat is incomparable. With Huang Xiaolong''s full efforts, it is even faster. As soon as those ancient masters saw Huang Xun, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian hit and fly, they didn''t react back, so the universe boat came to us.


    Suddenly, a scream.


    I saw that countless ancient masters were hit by the boat of the universe.


    Even Huang Yao, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian can''t block the boat of the universe, not to mention other ancient clan experts?


    In front of Huang Xiaolong''s 29.9 billion big world power, the universe boat is absolutely invincible, and there is nothing to stop it. No one can stop the pace of the universe boat.


    In just one or two breaths, nearly half of the ancient masters were hit by the universe.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong simply pushed the boat of the universe and directly blasted the ban on the formation of Lion King City.


    Bang!


    It was as if a huge hole had been blown out of the sky, and a huge sound of exterminating the sky was heard in the Lion King City city. Just now, the master of Zhongzhou said that the Shiwang City cosmic array was directly blasted through by the universe boat!


    Like underpants, it was opened a surprising huge hole, shocking.


    All over the city of lion king, there was no light.


    Huang Ru, Zhou Fu, Shi Jian and others saw this scene in the ruins, and they only felt cold, bitter, flustered and seeping in their hearts.


    The Lion King City array was built by using the resources of many treasure houses in the space of nature. It was originally thought that it was invincible. Huang Xiaolong had been invincible for hundreds of millions of years, but now it can not even withstand the attack of the cosmic boat.


    Huang Xiaolong blows through the Lion King City array. As soon as he turns around, the universe boat is like a throwing gun, directly projecting to Huang Xun, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian.


    The three people were shocked, regardless of the injury, and fled in a panic.


    This time, the three learned to be good and dare not to block the boat of the universe like that just now.


    As soon as they dodged, they saw the boat of the universe shot into the land of Lion King City.


    The land of Lion King City was directly blasted through, and the bottom was not visible. Countless stones splashed away, and the earth''s cracking potential spread, affecting the surrounding cities.


    I saw the city walls all around them cracked and collapsed.


    Rao is Huang Xun, Zhou Fu, and Shi Jian. As the top experts of 29 billion combat power, they look pale when they see the universe boat directly blow the Lion King City through.


    Just now, if they hadn''t escaped, they would have been blasted to the bottom of the earth by the ship of the universe. I''m afraid now, they might have been blasted into meat dregs.


    The ship of the universe is the first treasure of the thirteen universes. It is the first to attack, the first to defend, and the first to speed. No matter how strong their bodies are, they can not block the boat of the universe.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong summoned the boat of the universe back to his hand, and coldly looked at Huang Xun, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian. When Huang Xiaolong was about to make another move, Zhou Fu was scared and said, "brother Huang, please slow down, slow down! We have something to say! "


    "Something to say?" Huang Xiaolong looks at the three people with a sneer and wants to hear what they say.


    "Brother Huang, this time, we are reckless. We have no intention of offending brother Huang. In fact, we don''t want to rob the cosmic source rocks, but we just want to use the power of the cosmic source rocks to fight against the universe family." Shi Jian also said: "please forgive us for our recklessness!"


    "It''s true that we have learned that the universe clan will urge the Second Cosmic Destruction, when all 13 universes will be destroyed. Therefore, our common enemy is the universe clan." Huang also quickly said: "if we fight inside, we will only let the universe happy in vain."


    Huang Xiaolong sneered: "you just want to use the power of cosmic source rocks to fight against the universe clan?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Fu quickly said: "however, the Yellow brothers are invincible. The cosmic source rocks in the hands of the Yellow brothers play a greater role."


    "So you don''t want my cosmic source rock?" Huang Xiaolong asked.


    "No, no more." All three said in unison.


    "I killed your grandson before. Don''t you want revenge?" Huang Xiaolong looks at Huang Zhuo.


    Huang ran looked serious: "that''s because he didn''t know whether to die or not. He even dared to offend brother Huang. He was to blame himself. You can''t blame brother Huang."


    Huang Xiaolong was silent.


    Huang Ru, Zhou Fu, Shi Jian and a group of ancient clan experts watch Huang Xiaolong nervously.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong said, "however, it''s hard to find an opponent. I''m itching now, and I want to have a good fight with the three."


    Huang ran, Zhou Fu, Shi Jian''s face changed greatly.


    The flash of Huang Xiaolong''s body shape pushed the boat of the universe again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    The Lion King City and hundreds of thousands of cities around it were all in ruins.


    The whole land of Zhongzhou was almost blown to pieces by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang lie, Zhou Fu, Shi Jian and other ancient ancestors fled in all directions after being abused by Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong chased and abused for a while, and then gave up.


    It''s very easy to defeat two hundred and three hundred million people of Zhou Fuli.Huang Xiaolong returns.


    With his rescued son, Yang Dingsheng thanks Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong asks them to get up. Under the leadership of Yang Dingsheng and his son, he and Bai Lu come to the YangLei clan headquarters. Huang Xiaolong and Bai Lu arrive. Naturally, the ancestors of YangLei clan are scared to lead all the experts of YangLei clan to meet each other from hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Although the ancestors of YangLei didn''t take part in the battle of Shiwang City, the first battle of Shiwang city has been spread for a long time.


    After arriving at the YangLei clan headquarters, Bailu uses the power of blood and blood to cure Yang Dingsheng''s wife. Only one day later, Yang Dingsheng''s wife recovers. The father and son of yangdingsheng weep with joy.


    In the days that followed, Huang Xiaolong stayed at the headquarters of YangLei clan, devouring the transformation of the universe''s Qi by swallowing the white flowers in the third array of the universe''s boat. Meanwhile, Huang Xiaolong hears that the old man of fortune is not in the space of creation.


    "No?" Huang Xiaolong''s accident, no wonder the old man of Zaohua didn''t show up in the battle of Lion King City.


    "Yes, I heard that tens of thousands of years ago, the old man of fortune had left the space of creation." Said the white deer.


    "Find out where old man Zaohua has gone." Huang Xiaolong pondered.


    "Good!" The White Deer nodded.


    After that, Huang Xiaolong asked Bailu to pay attention to Huang Xun, Zhou Fu and Shi Jian, and continued to practice in the third layer of the universe.


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is eager to break through the realm of the God of the universe.


    But tens of thousands of years later, all the petals of the white flower were devoured and refined by Huang Xiaolong. Finally, Huang Xiaolong had to take out the cosmic source stone, and then use the cosmic source stone to transform the gas of the universe and continue to understand the nameless magic mirror.


    About one hundred thousand years later, Huang Xiaolong, who is in the third layer array of the universe boat, suddenly has a continuous flow of light. He has a lot of halos on his body. Huang Xiaolong has undergone amazing transformation from the inside to the outside.


    From the great circle to the half step God of the universe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    After breaking through the half step God of the universe, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately leave the pass. Instead, he continued to devour the cosmic gas transformed by the cosmic source stone in the third big array of the universe''s boat to understand the nameless magic mirror.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the day when the universe family urges the universe to break up.


    However, what makes Huang Xiaolong''s heart strange is that he does not see the universe family pushing the universe to destroy and rob the big array. There is no movement at all.


    Huang Xiaolong comes out of the big array of the universe boat and calls for the white deer.


    "Has there been any news recently in huanglie, Zhoufu and Shijian?" Huang Xiaolong asked the white deer.


    "There''s nothing about Huang Ru and others." White Deer shook his head: "old man Zaohua hasn''t come back. I inquired many experts in the space of nature. I only know that old man Zaohua is looking for a chance to break through the God of the universe, so he went to a far away place, but no one knows where that far away place is."


    "Far away?" Huang Xiaolong looked puzzled and immediately asked, "where is the universe family?"


    "There has been no movement in the universe these years." The White Deer shook his head: "however, to be sure, the black underworld is not in the sky of the universe."


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Is it a coincidence that the old man of nature is not in the space of creation, and the black Hades is not in the dome of the universe?


    According to the dialogue between batian, a disciple of the black underworld, and the king of refining stars, it has been 800000 years since the time when the universe family urged the universe to destroy. However, now, the universe family is not moving, and the black Hades is not in the universe. This makes people think deeply.


    And now the universe is too quiet, which is not normal.


    Huang Xiaolong walks. Huang Xiaolong takes out the letter symbol and contacts the blood Phoenix King and Titan king of the universe family. Soon, the blood Phoenix King and the Titan king return the letter. They report in the letter that the black underworld has not conveyed the message that urges the universe to break down and rob the formation. As for where the black Hades went, they don''t know.


    However, in the letter, the two people mentioned that maybe the black Hades'' disciple batian knew where the black Hades had gone.


    "Tyrant." Xiaolong ponders.


    Huang Xiaolong asked the blood Phoenix King and the Titan king about the news of batian.


    When he learned that batian was in the palace of the king of refining stars in recent years, Huang Xiaolong thought about it and decided to go to the sky of the universe in person.


    "Into the universe?" The white deer was stunned.


    Huang Xiaolong nodded: "I''ll go later."


    Now, Huang Xiaolong is eager to know the whereabouts of the dark underworld.


    Now that he has broken through the realm of half a step in the universe, he is not afraid of the black underworld. Now he wants to find out what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the black underworld. Huang Xiaolong always feels that the black underworld is abnormal and always feels uneasy in his heart.


    "In a moment?" Bai Lu is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why Huang Xiaolong is in such a hurry to go to the universe.


    "Well, I''ll go later." Huang Xiaolong nods, and Huang Xiaolong doesn''t explain much to Bai Lu. After a while, Huang Xiaolong sees yangdingsheng, gives yangdingsheng a lot of pills and a few of the best universe''s original spiritual veins, then he leaves the space of creation and goes to the universe with Bai Lu.


    On the way, Huang Xiaolong urged the boat of the universe.


    Rao is so. A year later, Huang Xiaolong just came to the dome of the universe. After he came to the dome of the universe, Huang Xiaolong went straight to the palace of refining star king.


    A few months later, Huang Xiaolong once again came to the treasure house palace where the king of refining stars had hidden the original spiritual pulse of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist soul covers him and discovers that batian, the disciple of the black underworld, is in the palace of the king of refining stars.


    Not only the overlord is there, but also the king of refining stars, the king of gold Rao, the king of swallowing the sky and the king of golden Qi!


    In addition to the absence of the white feather king, the universe family of experts with more than 27 billion fights are here!


    Huang Xiaolong is not surprised but happy.


    Since King Rao, King tuntian and king Qi are all here, it''s better for him to come to a pot.


    If he didn''t break through the half step realm of the universe, he could not guarantee that he could completely suppress the four kings of refining stars, swallowing heaven, Jinqi and jinrao. But now he has broken through the realm of half step God of the universe, he is completely sure.


    With a wave of Huang Xiaolong''s hand, the root of the star dragon tree flies out and reaches into the void, completely blocking the space of trillions of miles around.


    After completely blocking the surrounding trillions of miles of space, Huang Xiaolong put up his cosmic boat and walked out with the white deer.


    "Who?" Huang Xiaolong and Bai Lu did not cover up their breath, so they suddenly aroused the surprise of several people of the king of refining stars.


    The king of refining stars and the Hei Ming King''s disciple batian rushed out of the palace instantly.


    When he saw that it was Huang Xiaolong, the king of tuntian and the king of jinrao were stunned: "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "Huang Xiaolong?" "Is he Huang Xiaolong?" However, when he saw the white deer, his face changed: "White Deer Cave master!"


    At that time, he participated in the action of blocking White Deer Cave and catching white deer, so he was very familiar with white deer.


    King tuntian, King Jinqi, King Rao and batian look at the white deer with the same look.


    "King of refining stars, surprised to see me?" White Deer grinned, and then looked at the refining Star King Palace: "the palace is good, you can enjoy it."At this time, King Jin Rao secretly crushed the letter symbol, but at this time, the star dragon tree appeared, and the spirit of the Star Dragon fell down like a waterfall, and the king Rao''s face changed.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you are brave enough to sneak into our universe!" The king of refining stars coldly looked at Huang Xiaolong: "do you think you can suppress the five of us by blocking the space around the four wheels with the star dragon tree?"


    "Then try it." Huang Xiaolong smiles indifferently.


    The star refining king suddenly flashed, a star colored fan appeared in his hand, and then suddenly swept to Huang Xiaolong. With the sweeping of the star color fan, countless star forces came to Huang Xiaolong like a super hurricane.


    This star fan is one of the thirteen treasures of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong saw this, but his face was calm. As soon as he reached out and opened his hand, he saw that countless star forces like super hurricane stopped in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Lian Xing Wang and others changed their faces.


    The white feather King fought Huang Xiaolong in the White Deer Cave. After he came back, he had already told the king of Jin Rao about Huang Xiaolong''s strength. Previously, the king of swallowing heaven and King Rao of gold had little faith in him. But now, their previous doubts disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, King tuntian, King Jinqi and King Rao all fly at the same time. With one blow from the king, countless black swords flow to Huang Xiaolong, and the king of Jinqi becomes the body and incarnates into a giant golden unicorn. When he opens his mouth, the flame of the Golden Unicorn rolls towards Huang Xiaolong.


    As for the king of the golden Rao, throwing the golden cloth pushed the power of the golden cloth to the extreme, and countless golden raindrops shrouded Huang Xiaolong.


    The three kings gave their best at the same time.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong looks as usual, but he just turns his hand and claps it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    Just one hand, Huang Xiaolong will swallow the King three people beat fly.


    The three fell on the palace of the king of refining stars, and the palace was smashed.


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong was surrounded and killed by King Tun and King Rao in the unknown space. Huang Xiaolong tried his best and could not resist him. Now, the three of them are not equal to Huang Xiaolong''s power. What''s more, Huang Xiaolong only used less than one tenth of his power just now.


    The star refining king, who wanted to shake Huang Xiaolong, was shocked when he saw that the three men of Tun Tianwang were beaten by Huang Xiaolong with one hand. Suddenly, the star fan in his hand suddenly waved, rolled up countless star balls, and roared to the Star Dragon array in the void.


    The star power of ten thousand stars was condensed, and the star dragon tree array was forbidden. The defense of Rao Shi Star Dragon divine tree array was amazing. It was also rocked and weakened by the bombardment.


    After all, the king of refining stars is a master who can break 29 billion combat power. In addition, he has the most precious treasure in the universe. You can imagine the power of one blow.


    However, when he was about to continue his attack, he saw that the spirit of the Star Dragon God tree gushed out endlessly. He had been bombarded and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Lian Xing Wang''s face changed.


    Just now, he gave his best shot, but the star dragon tree could recover in a blink of an eye. Even if he continued to bombard, he could not break the star dragon tree array.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the king of refining stars. The king was shocked. The star fan in his hand swept Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong saw this and didn''t hide. He punched through the Star Force hurricane directly. One punch went into the king''s chest, which directly penetrated the king''s chest. Then, under the gaze of Tun Tianwang and others, he directly attacked the king''s heart crumb.


    Tun Tian Wang and others only felt their eyelids jump suddenly.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head, and his eyes fall on batian, the disciple of the dark underworld.


    Ba Tian''s eyes can''t hide his fear. As soon as he turns to escape, he is photographed by Huang Xiaolong and is taken in front of him.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong found out about the whereabouts of the black underworld in the memory of batian. However, to Huang Xiaolong''s surprise, according to the memory of batian, the old man of nature space found the source of the thirteen universes, and the black underworld found out the source of the thirteen universes by all means.


    Huang Xiaolong''s heart sank.


    It is no wonder that the old man of fortune is not in the space of creation these years, and he still does not show up after the first World War of Lion King City.


    It''s no wonder that the black underworld did not order to urge the thirteen universes to destroy the great array. It turns out that the two men have found the source of the thirteen universes.


    Thirteen sources of the universe, is a place.


    One legend is where the thirteen universes were born.


    According to legend, the thirteen universes were all born from that place, whether it is the first universe or the Star Dragon universe, and the 13 most precious cosmic treasures, the universe boat, the star dragon tree, and the four universe origin fire are all born from the source of the universe.


    There is the beginning of the thirteen universes, which can also be said to be the matrix of the thirteen universes and thirteen cosmic treasures.


    It is said that there are 13 kinds of energy and power that the universe does not have. There are supreme cosmic meanings and Tao laws, and there are ways to break through the God of the universe.


    Of course, everything is just a legend, because no one has ever been able to find the source of the universe.


    "The source of the universe!" Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle.


    Without the cosmic source stone, it is difficult for the black Hades to break through the realm of the God of the universe. However, if the black Hades really finds the source of the universe, it is hard to say.


    Maybe the black underworld will get more opportunities in the source of the universe and break through the God of the universe in one fell swoop.


    If other places, the black underworld can not break through, but Huang Xiaolong can''t guarantee the source of the universe.


    In addition, there are also old people of nature. Although it is said that the chance of old people to break through the God of the universe is smaller than that of the black Hades, no one can guarantee that the old man of nature will break through first in the source of the universe.


    Whether it''s the dark underworld or the old man of fortune, it''s not a good thing for Huang Xiaolong to break through.


    Therefore, he wants to find the source of the universe before the dark Hades, the old man of creation.


    However, although batian knew that the dark underworld was the source of the universe, he did not know where the source of the universe was.


    So the question now is, how can he find the source of the universe!


    Huang Xiaolong frowned.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened and he thought of the Star Dragon universe in the Dragon bathing courtyard.


    As the oldest existence, the Star Dragon universe is born with the Star Dragon universe. Maybe, it knows?!


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong suppressed the king of refining stars. After swallowing a few people from the king of heaven, he rushed to the Star Dragon universe at full speed.


    If you don''t even know the Star Dragon universe, Huang Xiaolong can only use all forces to check.


    Two years later, Huang Xiaolong returned to the Dragon bathing courtyard and saw the Star Dragon universe.


    It''s a surprise for the Star Dragon universe to see Huang Xiaolong again. However, when Huang Xiaolong asks about the source of the universe, he can''t help but be surprised.


    "You''re going to the source of the universe?" Star Dragon cosmic accident.Do you know where the source of the universe is Huang Xiaolong asked nervously.


    "Knowing is knowing, just." Said the Star Dragon universe, and then stopped.


    Huang Xiaolong is very happy in his heart. The Star Dragon universe is sure to know the source of the universe!


    "Don''t be happy, the source of the universe is not a good place to go." The Star Dragon universe said: "the source of the universe is beyond the thirteen universes. The source of the universe and the thirteen universes are separated by many natural boundaries. Therefore, if you want to get to the source of the universe, you must go through many natural boundaries, which are not so easy to cross."


    "On the wall of nature?" Huang Xiaolong was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the source of the universe is beyond the thirteen universes.


    "Yes, if you want to get to the source of the universe, you have to go through three thousand natural walls." The Star Dragon universe said, "and the closer we get to the source of the universe, the thicker the boundary is. Without 29 billion combat power, it is impossible to reach the source of the universe."


    29 billion combat power?


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned, then relaxed his breath and laughed: "so, 29 billion combat power can reach the source of the universe?"


    "Yes The Star Dragon universe said very seriously.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s three powers of the world roared out, and the surrounding space rocked.


    Star Dragon universe eat, full of heart shaking look at Huang Xiaolong: "you, this, you already?"


    It did not expect that this is only a few million years, Huang Xiaolong is already a half step God of the universe! It knows that Huang Xiaolong has three big worlds, that is to say, Huang Xiaolong''s power in the big world has reached the limit, approaching 30 billion.


    "Star Dragon universe master, with my current strength, can go to the source of the universe." Huang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    "Well, of course." Star Dragon universe swallows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    Then, a ray of light fell into the void of the Star Dragon universe, which fell into Huang Xiaolong''s eyebrows. In Huang Xiaolong''s mind, there was a memory about the source of the universe.


    Moreover, in my memory, I recorded in detail all kinds of dangers encountered along the way.


    "Thank you, master stardragon." Huang Xiaolong is grateful to the Star Dragon universe. This memory is too important for him. Without this memory, he doesn''t know how long it will take him to find the source of the universe. Moreover, knowing the various obstacles encountered along the way, it will be much easier for him to solve them, which will greatly shorten his time to get to the source of the universe.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong left the Dragon bathing courtyard and began to push the boat of the universe to the source of the universe.


    The ship of the universe has left an amazing scratch in the void of the universe, but Huang Xiaolong can''t afford to shock the world.


    A few years later, Huang Xiaolong finally came to the space beyond the thirteen universes.


    The space beyond the thirteen universes is boundless and boundless. At a glance, there is nothing. Huang Xiaolong unfolds his soul and extends to the infinite emptiness. It is still a void with no signs of life.


    Huang Xiaolong identified the direction, and then according to the memory of the Star Dragon''s universe, he went all the way north.


    Half a day later, Huang Xiaolong met the first natural boundary wall.


    In front of me, the natural boundary wall is like a huge invisible membrane, extending to both sides of the universe. I can''t see the end. I''m afraid it''s hundreds of meters thick.


    Although it is only a few hundred meters thick, this natural boundary wall is extremely tough, and it is connected with the space, and has strong anti shock force, so it is extremely difficult to break through.


    However, Huang Xiaolong raises his hand and blows on the natural boundary wall in front of him. Huang Xiaolong''s fist force directly penetrates the natural boundary wall in front of him, and a huge hole appears.


    Huang Xiaolong''s figure flashed through the hole.


    It''s hard to find the ordinary half step God of the universe in this natural boundary wall, but it''s not as hard as Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong continued to move on, and soon saw the second natural boundary wall.


    As before, Huang Xiaolong is still a punch through.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong easily passed through the 100 heavy natural boundary wall in front of him. However, after the 100 heavy natural boundary wall, it was much more difficult. Moreover, after crossing the 100 heavy natural boundary wall, the cosmic hurricane, cosmic black hole and other dangers began to appear.


    Therefore, after the 100th weight, Huang Xiaolong''s speed is a little slower. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong spent a few more days in the 200th weight.


    Then, the 300th, the 400th


    Huang Xiaolong found that every 100 weight natural boundary wall, the difficulty will be much greater, and there will be new dangers, such as ice blade, black wind, and even drowning after 1000.


    After reaching the second kilogram, golden raindrops appeared!


    This golden raindrop has a terrible corrosivity, just like the golden cloth used by King Rao, but the golden rain here is even more terrifying than the golden cloth of King Rao.


    More than ten years later, Huang Xiaolong came to the third natural boundary wall.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the 3000 heavy natural boundary wall in front of him and breathes out heavy gas.


    The third heaviest natural boundary wall is tens of thousands of meters thick!


    Moreover, there are numerous and various runes on the boundary wall. These runes are like golden earthworms. They are constantly wriggling. In each wriggling, they will produce an amazing strangling force, just like an invisible huge vortex.


    Huang Xiaolong has a dignified face.


    Although with his current strength, he can completely break through the 3000 th natural boundary wall by himself, but Huang Xiaolong carefully calls out the universe boat.


    The ship of the universe is the first treasure of the thirteen universes. It is invincible to defend. Huang Xiaolong is more confident when he has the defense of the universe boat.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the third big array of the universe boat, and then urged the big array of the universe boat. All of a sudden, the universe boat emitted a lot of golden light.


    Then, the ship of the universe turned into a golden light, which instantly penetrated through the wall of the 3000 th natural boundary wall and entered into the 3000 th natural boundary wall.


    As soon as he entered the 3000 th natural boundary wall, Huang Xiaolong felt the amazing power of strangulation and anti shock.


    These strangling forces were oppressed from all directions to penetrate into the cosmic boat. However, the light of the cosmic boat was so strong that it blocked both the strangling force and the anti shock force.


    Huang Xiaolong drives the boat of the universe forward steadily and slowly.


    However, due to the strangling force and anti shock force of the 3000 th natural boundary wall, the speed of the cosmic boat is very slow, just like a human walking on foot.


    Therefore, it will take at least a few hours for the spaceship to cross the 3000 th natural boundary.


    The source of the universe is close at hand, but Huang Xiaolong is not in a hurry.


    Half a day later, suddenly, a flash of light, the ship of the universe finally passed through the third heaviest natural barrier, and came to a world of light.


    Huang Xiaolong sees that the world is full of light, and there is a feeling that people can never see clearly and see through. This kind of feeling is very unreal.


    Huang Xiaolong reaches out to take a picture and tries to hold the light in his hand. But when the light enters his hand, he suddenly becomes nothing. The light seems to return to its original place.Huang Xiaolong is stunned. Huang Xiaolong doesn''t believe in evil and takes pictures again. This time, he uses the power of space and blocks the space around the universe boat. However, the light still disappears again and returns to its original place.


    Huang Xiaolong tried several more times, but it was still the same. Huang Xiaolong unfolded the soul of the three main roads. It was as if the soul of the three main roads was stuck by something bright. He could not really see through the front.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiaolong had to drive the boat of the universe carefully.


    One day passed.


    There is still light ahead.


    January passed and it was still the case.


    A year later, in addition to the light, or light, as if this piece of heaven and earth, in addition to these dim light, there is nothing else.


    Huang Xiaolong even doubts whether he has come to the wrong place, or that the Star Dragon universe remembers the location of the source of the universe.


    In spite of doubt, Huang Xiaolong still drives the boat of the universe forward.


    Another year later, it was still the case.


    Nothing.


    Huang Xiaolong is like the only one left between heaven and earth.


    So years went by.


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong sensed a wave of energy similar to the original spiritual pulse of the universe. Huang Xiaolong could not help but drive the boat of the universe to fly forward.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong saw that there was a cloud of the most primitive energy in front of him. This energy was even higher than the original spirit pulse of the universe. However, compared with the cosmic source stone and white flower, it was worse.


    Looking at these energies, Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed. Since there is such energy here, it means that the source of the universe is not far away. Only the source of the universe or the source of the universe can produce such energy.


    Huang Xiaolong can''t help but speed up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    Huang Xiaolong drives the boat of the universe to shuttle among these most primitive energy clouds, but after a few days, there are still these energy clouds in all directions.


    These clouds of energy float in the universe, dense and dense, like a sea of clouds from afar.


    Huang Xiaolong''s boat of the universe flies forward in the sea of clouds.


    From a distance, the sky is quiet, deep and broad. Between the heaven and the earth, only Huang Xiaolong flies forward in these clouds.


    This lasted more than ten years.


    If it had not been determined that only the source of the universe could have produced this most primitive cloud of energy, and that the source of the universe was ahead, Huang Xiaolong would have stopped moving forward.


    Ten years later, Huang Xiaolong finally saw the end of the sea of clouds!


    At the end of the sea of clouds, there was a bright, dazzling light even though it was a hundred million miles away.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly brightened, driving the boat of the universe to the end of the sea of clouds.


    It took Huang an hour to reach the end of the sea of clouds.


    However, to Huang Xiaolong''s consternation, the light of the extreme eye that he had seen before turned out to be an endless waterfall! Waterfall formed by countless lights!


    Huang Xiaolong has seen all kinds of waterfalls, but he has never seen a waterfall formed by light!


    The bright waterfall rolled down from the deep void of the universe, surging ceaselessly. It was so high and deep that it completely isolated the world in front of it.


    Although I don''t know how big the waterfall is and how many miles it is, Huang Xiaolong can sense that as long as he goes through the waterfall, he can get to the real source of the universe!


    After the bright waterfall, is the source of the universe!


    Huang Xiaolong calms down and drives his cosmic boat through the bright waterfall in front of him.


    As soon as you enter the bright waterfall in front of you, you can see that the bright waterfall in the sky is constantly falling down, and the whole universe boat is even blown away!


    The light of the big array of the universe is flowing.


    Huang Xiaolong was shocked. The ship of the universe is invincible. The array is not strong. Even if the master who has broken 20 billion barrels gives a full attack, it is impossible to shake the boat of the universe. But now the bright waterfall is coming down and the boat of the universe is shaking!


    How terrifying is the impact of the bright waterfall.


    Huang Xiaolong quickly took out a supreme cosmic origin spirit pulse and transformed it into cosmic gas, which was continuously transported into the cosmic boat array. The whole body of the cosmic boat was shocked by the light, and the boat was stabilized.


    Huang Xiaolong carefully drives the cosmic boat forward.


    However, the farther forward, the stronger the impact of the bright waterfall. Therefore, the speed of the universe boat is not fast, and it is slower than that of ordinary people.


    More than ten years passed.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong drove the universe boat to the other side of Guangming waterfall.


    However, looking at his eyes, Huang Xiaolong was stunned. In front of him, there were stars, sunshine, moon, and life rippling in the universe. Huang Xiaolong had the illusion that he was back in the thirteen universes.


    But what Huang Xiaolong can be sure of is the universe in front of him, not the thirteen universes.


    The aura here is more pure and contains the most essential and original energy.


    The rules here are higher, more precise and more rigorous than any other place in the 13 universe.


    "Is this the source of the universe?" Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    The source of the universe is finally here!


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle with joy.


    Along the way, there are many dangers, and finally we come to the source of the universe.


    After a while, Huang Xiaolong calmed down, put the boat of the universe away and flew forward alone.


    A few days later, Huang Xiaolong saw a space black hole similar to the entrance of space.


    Huang Xiaolong enters.


    At a glance, the mountains are continuous, the sea is undulating, the breeze is blowing, and the green grass and animals are just like fairyland. The aura here is rich and pure, which is better than the universe dome of the universe family!


    Huang Xiaolong takes a deep breath and feels comfortable. After stopping for a while, Huang Xiaolong flies eastward.


    Before long, Huang Xiaolong saw a primeval forest.


    Huang Xiaolong''s Taoist spirit unfolded, and he could not cover this primeval forest, which was bigger than any primitive forest Huang Xiaolong had encountered in the thirteen universes before.


    In this primeval forest, Huang Xiaolong discovered the fierce beast of creation God level.


    Huang Xiaolong moved in his heart and came to the sky above the primeval forest. He took a picture of the ferocious beast at the creation God level he had found before him.


    Huang Xiaolong''s power of daohun penetrates into the opponent''s body and finds that there is a kind of energy similar to chaos, Hongmeng and the origin of the universe.


    The physical structure of the other side is different from that of the fierce beast in the thirteen universes. This fierce beast is the creator God of the great circle of man, which has just broken through. However, it is stronger than that of the fierce beast with the force of 9.5 billion in the 13 universe. Moreover, the veins on this fierce beast''s skin are very mysterious.The fierce beast, however, looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear on his face and said in a voice, "master, spare your life!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Huang Xiaolong smiles at the situation and points his finger, imprinting his own Taoist soul mark on the other party''s Tao soul and controls the other party.


    This time, Huang Xiaolong came alone. He did not bring the white deer, nor did he bring the six strange kings with him. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong took him as a mount.


    After Huang Xiaolong controls the other party, he shares the other party''s memory.


    From the memory of this beast, Huang Xiaolong knows that people here call it the source universe!


    Here, the fierce beast of life is called the source beast.


    Here, there are countless ancient races. Besides the human race, there are many ancient species. This source universe is larger than any of the 13 universes, much larger than the dome of the universe and the unknown space.


    Although the original beast is the creator God of the great circle, I don''t know how big the source universe is. In its memory, only one person has traveled through the source space.


    However, from the memory of the original beast, Huang Xiaolong found the news related to the breakthrough of the God of the universe!


    Every few years, a magic mirror hall rises from a dangerous place called golden Canyon in the source universe. There is a magic mirror inside, which contains the supreme mystery and law of the source universe. It is said that as long as you can understand the magic mirror and the supreme meaning and law of the source universe contained in it, you can break through the God of the universe!


    More than 100000 years later, his Highness the magic mirror rose again.


    "Magic mirror hall?" Huang Xiaolong was shocked.


    Can the mirror in the magic mirror hall, and the nameless mirror you get, be androgynous? The nameless mirror that he got contains the supreme mystery and law of the thirteen universes, while the mirror in the magic mirror hall contains the supreme mystery and law of the source universe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    "I see!" For a while, Huang Xiaolong wanted to understand a lot of things. Before, he understood the magic mirror of the unknown and the profound meaning and laws of the thirteen universes, but he always felt that there was something missing!


    Now he understood.


    To break through the realm of the God of the universe, it is not enough to understand the profound meanings and laws of the thirteen universes, but also to understand the profound meanings and laws of the source universe.


    Thirteen universes are born out of the source universe. For the thirteen universes, the source universe is the mother body, and the thirteen universes are daughters.


    Therefore, the complete integration of the two can be regarded as complete, complete and perfect.


    With this in mind, Huang Xiaolong is relieved.


    Without his nameless mirror, even if the dark underworld and the old man of nature really understand the mirror of the mirror hall, the probability of successfully breaking through the God of the universe is very small.


    However, from the memory of the original beast, he did not find any relevant information about the black underworld and the old man of fortune. Is it that the black Hades and the old man of fortune have not yet come to the source universe? Or did they come, and they didn''t show up, or did they, but they didn''t know the source animal in front of them?


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. The black underworld and the old man of fortune will surely know about the magic mirror hall in the golden canyon. When the magic mirror hall is born, the black underworld and the old man of fortune will also appear. Therefore, the three of them will eventually touch each other.


    The magic mirror hall is divided into the inner hall and the outer hall. The original beast has only entered the outer hall, and few people can enter the inner hall. Only the overlord of the earth in the source universe can break through the prohibition of the inner hall and enter the inner hall.


    As far as this beast knows, there are still surrounding lands in this land. Only one person can enter the inner hall. This man is called the emperor of heavenly saints.


    The emperor of heaven sage, one of the strongest Terrans in the source universe, is also one of the top ten Terrans in the source universe, with 27 billion combat power.


    "The emperor of heaven." Huang Xiaolong read.


    As long as he finds the emperor of heaven, Huang Xiaolong can know the situation in the magic mirror hall and know what the mirror looks like. At that time, he can speculate whether it is androgynous with his nameless magic mirror. Moreover, if Huang Xiaolong can know the situation in the magic mirror hall in advance and know some conditions of the magic mirror in the magic mirror hall, it will be much easier for him to understand the magic mirror in the magic mirror hall.


    However, it is not easy to find each other.


    Huang Xiaolong turns over and lands on the original beast, and flies to the Fangcheng pool on his back.


    He sat down on the original beast. Its body is a green Beast. Even in the source universe, it is also a source animal with extremely ancient blood. It is very rare and fast. It is not as slow as the fierce beast with 9.5 billion big world power in the 13 universes. His master Pangu is full of strength, and his speed is no more than that.


    However, when Huang Xiaolong passed through the central area of the primeval forest, he found that a strong Terran was being surrounded and killed by two original beasts. Huang Xiaolong saved the Terran strong man and subdued them together with the two original beasts.


    As for the two original beasts, they are male and female Golden Lions, and their strength is one point higher than that of the original beast that he sat down on.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s action, the strong man suppressed the two Golden Lions and rescued him. He was shocked. He looked grateful and awed at Huang Xiaolong and said, "thank you for your help." The manner is extremely respectful.


    Huang Xiaolong shakes his hand so that he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong and the strong man of the Terran left the primeval forest.


    On the way, through a conversation, Huang Xiaolong learns that the other party''s name is Peng Xian, the ancestor of Peng family.


    This time, he went to Tianhuang''s forest to find an egg of Tianhuang, and then refine pills with the help of Tianhuang''s gas. Tianhuang''s egg was finally found, but when he left, he was followed by two Golden Lions.


    Peng said to Huang Xiaolong with a face of embarrassment: "if it wasn''t for the help of predecessors, I''m afraid my life would be built here." Then he warmly invited Huang Xiaolong to Peng''s house.


    "In a few days, it will be my 10 billion year old birthday, when I will have a banquet with experts from all over the world. Therefore, I dare to invite you to stay at Peng''s house for a few days, so that I can thank you very much." Peng said.


    Seeing Peng''s sincere face, Huang Xiaolong nodded: "well, anyway, I haven''t gone yet."


    Hearing that Huang Xiaolong said that he had no place to go, Peng was stunned and then said with a smile, "master, you are a master who has broken through 10 billion yuan. How can a master like master have no place to go? You are joking


    Huang Xiaolong laughed and didn''t explain much. He said, "I just came to Jiuding earth."


    On hearing this, Peng thought that Huang Xiaolong had just come from other lands. He asked, "did you come to Jiuding earth for the sake of Jiuding?"


    "Nine tripods?" Huang Xiaolong is stunned.


    Peng explained: "recently, there is a rumor that the nine tripods, the treasure of our nine tripods, will be born. So many experts from all over the earth have rushed to find the nine tripods."


    "So it is." Huang Xiaolong suddenly.


    Huang Xiaolong knows that there is a Zhenshi treasure in Peng Xian''s mouth. There is a Zhenshi treasure in every land in the source universe. Some earth''s Zhenshi treasure has been obtained, but some earth''s Zhenshi treasure has not been won.There is no winner of the nine tripods in this land. However, treasures like Zhenshi treasure are rare, so it is difficult to find them.


    However, although the treasure of Zhenshi is precious, it is still a little worse than that of the 13 universe treasures.


    Of course, Zhenshi treasure is better than quasi universe treasure.


    A few days later, under the leadership of Peng Xian, Huang Xiaolong arrived at the Pengjia headquarters in the city of Yulong.


    The city of Yulong is a famous big city in Jiuding. Although Peng Xian is the creator God of the great circle, the Peng family is only a first-class family in Yulong City, which is not a top-level family.


    However, the banquet held on Peng Xian''s 10 billion birthday is also a major event in the city of Yulong and the surrounding cities. According to the status of Peng Xian and Peng''s family, there are not a thousand or hundreds of creation gods who come to celebrate.


    When Huang Xiaolong arrived, there was only one day before Peng Xian''s birthday. Therefore, the Peng family was very busy. Some of the creator gods from far away had already come to Pengjia.


    Peng Xian personally arranged the palace where Huang Xiaolong and the three headed animals lived.


    After Huang Xiaolong had nothing to say, Peng Xiancai returned to his palace. At this time, his son Pengze, the current owner of the Peng family, had been waiting in his palace.


    "My father!" Peng Ze came forward and saluted Peng first.


    Peng Xian saw his son Peng Ze''s face and knew that he had something to do. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Peng Ze hesitated for a moment and said, "father, I heard that Wang Kaifei has come back from Donghuang."


    "What! Is Wang Kaifei still alive? " Peng''s face changed.


    Wang Kaifei is the city of imperial dragon. The contradiction between Wang''s family and Peng''s family has always been deep. However, Peng Ding was always in a weak position at that time. Later, Wang Kaifei, the ancestor of Wang''s family, went to Donghuang to seek opportunities, but he never came out. Some people say that he died early in Donghuang. It is just like this that the Peng family has been able to hold down the Wang family steadily in these years.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Kaifei, the ancestor of Wang family, came back from Donghuang.


    Wang Kaifei is a master who is close to the God of the universe. When Wang Kaifei comes back, the Peng family will have a hard time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    "I heard that Wang Kaifei didn''t come back alone." Peng Ze lowered his head and said, his voice was a little low.


    "Not alone?" Peng asked first.


    "Yes, he came back with Lord Shen An." Peng Ze said, referring to Shen An, his voice was shaking.


    "Lord Shen An? Which Shen''an? " Peng''s eyes were puzzled, but he didn''t think about it.


    "It''s Lord Shen''an of the heavenly holy palace!" Peng Ze can not help but remind the way, the voice is a little different.


    "What?! Heaven, heavenly palace Peng first exclaimed in surprise and got up from his seat.


    Tiansheng palace is a place of pilgrimage to Jiuding earth and dozens of surrounding lands.


    Only because the palace is built by the emperor!


    For Peng Ze''s existence, not to mention the heavenly sage emperor, even if he is an ordinary master who breaks 20 billion fights, it is the existence of the top heaven.


    After being reminded by his son Peng Xian, he finally remembered who Shen''an was. Shen''an was the disciple of the first disciple of emperor Tiansheng, that is to say, his grandson!


    "How could that happen! How could it be so! " Peng lost his soul and muttered to himself like he had lost his soul. Suddenly he looked up: "how did Wang Kaifei know Shen An? Shen An can''t know him! Is it possible that your message is wrong? "


    Seeing his father''s look, Peng Ze knew that his father was still lucky and said, "I heard that Wang Kaifei was trapped in a dangerous situation in Donghuang. Later, he was rescued by Lord Shen''an. He gave the treasure he got in Donghuang to Lord Shen''an, which was appreciated by Lord Shen''an. Now he is a member of Lord Shen''an''s command."


    Peng''s face changed.


    "It''s just hearsay. It''s not necessarily true." Peng slowed down and said.


    "Wang Kaifei has just returned to the general residence of the royal family. Now Lord Shen An is in the general residence of the royal family." Peng Ze said, Peng Ze''s words, let Peng first the last trace of thought to be disillusioned.


    Pen fell to the ground first.


    "God, destroy my Peng family?"


    "Why!"


    "What have I done wrong, Peng first?"


    Pengze looked at his father, but his eyes were dim.


    Huang Xiaolong stayed in the palace arranged by the Peng family''s general office and realized the nameless magic mirror. He didn''t go out and the day passed quickly.


    The sky was overcast.


    Peng Xian came to Huang Xiaolong''s palace early and said hello to Huang Xiaolong. Although Peng Xian covered up very well, Huang Xiaolong still saw that Peng was very worried.


    However, Peng did not say, and Huang Xiaolong did not ask.


    After all, it''s a private matter.


    Peng first invited Huang Xiaolong to the general hall.


    Today is his birthday.


    At the invitation of Peng Xianxiang, Huang Xiaolong comes to the general hall. Originally, Peng first asked Huang Xiaolong to sit on the main seat, but Peng was the birthday star. Huang Xiaolong certainly would not occupy the main seat of others. He sat next to Peng Xian and sat on the left side.


    Rao is so. Some of the creation gods who came to congratulate Peng Xian even asked Huang Xiaolong to sit on the throne. They also discussed privately and speculated on Huang Xiaolong''s identity.


    "This man, I''m afraid it''s Peng''s helper? I''m afraid it''s the God of the universe. "


    "It''s useless even if it''s a half step God of the universe. Who dares to offend the heavenly palace? Now Wang Kaifei has joined Lord Shen''an, who is the man of Tiansheng palace. I dare say Wang Kaifei will surely come to celebrate Peng Xian''s birthday later! "


    "If Wang Kai flies to celebrate his birthday, there will be a good show."


    Some of the creation gods communicated with each other.


    Peng can''t hear these secret messages of creation, but he can''t hide it from Huang Xiaolong.


    "Heavenly palace?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    From these secret talks of the creator God, Huang Xiaolong vaguely knows some of the enmities between the Peng family and the Wang family, and that Wang Kaifei has just returned from Donghuang and joined Shen''an, the disciple of emperor Tiansheng.


    With Peng Xian''s arrival, the hall was filled with laughter and laughter. All creation gods stood up to congratulate Peng Xian and send gifts. Suddenly, there was a scream. Many of the Peng family masters were thrown into the hall. Some of them had broken their hearts, some had their bodies torn apart, and some had their eyes pierced by swords.


    Looking at the miserable situation of these Pengjia masters, Pengxian, Pengze and others looked ugly, and the hall suddenly quieted down.


    The crowd guessed something.


    Sure enough, a burst of hearty laughter rang out: "Peng Fei, your birthday today, I Wang Kaifei came uninvited, you can not blame ah." Then, he saw a middle-aged man wearing purple gold armor came in, followed by a large number of Wang family experts.


    Peng''s face changed slightly when he saw the visitor first.


    It is Wang Kaifei, the ancestor of Wang family.


    Wang Kaifei strides into the general hall as if he is in a deserted place. The master of the Peng family dare not stop him and retreats to Peng Xian. After Peng Ze and Peng Ze, other creator gods who come to congratulate each other also retreat.


    "Wang Kaifei, what do you mean?" Peng was angry.


    At that time, although the Wangs were powerful, they did not dare to come to the Pengs'' headquarters in such a way that the core disciples of the Pengs were seriously injured."I''m here today. I don''t mean anything else. Aren''t you celebrating your birthday today? I brought you a big gift." Wang Kaifei said with a proud smile, and then motioned the master behind him to deliver an iron box.


    Looking at this iron box, Peng Xian, Peng Ze suddenly has a sense of uncertainty in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Kaifei opened the iron box. There was a head in it. His eyes were full of blood. His eyes were full of anger, hatred and anger. Obviously, when his head was cut off, he was extremely resentful and unwilling.


    "Tao ER!" Peng Ze shrieked.


    This is the head of his son Peng Tao.


    With a roar, he rushed up to Wang Kaifei. Peng first reached out and stopped him.


    Peng looked at Wang Kaifei coldly: "where is my grandson?"


    "The soul of your grandson?" Wang Kaifei laughed: "I''m enjoying the fire of purgatory in my purgatory cauldron."


    Peng Ze heard, showed his eyes to crack, hissed and roared: "Wang Kaifei, you and I will never die!"


    "Wang Kaifei, aren''t you afraid that I will deal with your son and grandson in the future?" Over the years, although Wang Kaifei is not here, Peng Xian has always maintained the bottom line and will not do such things as killing each other''s descendants.


    Hearing this, Wang Kaifei laughed: "how about my son and grandson in the future? Peng Xian, do you think you still have a future? I tell you, today is the day of your birthday, and also the day of your Pengfu''s death! "


    When Wang Kaifei''s words fell, suddenly, several figures appeared above Peng''s house.


    When Peng Xian and others saw the characters of Tian Sheng in the brocade robe of those figures, they all changed their faces: "Tian Sheng Gong!"


    It''s the master of Tiansheng palace.


    Moreover, they are all half step universe gods. Although they have not broken through 10 billion Dou, the joint efforts of several half step universe gods are enough to destroy Peng Fu.


    "That''s right. These four Taoist brothers are masters under Lord Shen''an of Tiansheng palace." Wang Kaifei said with a smile, "Peng Xian, today, none of the disciples of Pengfu can escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    Peng Xian, Peng Ze''s face changed greatly, and other Peng''s disciples were in a panic.


    At this time, a creator God of great yuanmanjing who came to attend the birthday banquet quickly said to Wang Kaifei, "brother Wang Kaifei, although we have come to attend the birthday party, we have no friendship with Peng Xian and have nothing to do with Peng''s house."


    The other Chuangshi gods who came to attend the banquet also explained to Wang Kaifei quickly, clearing their relationship with Peng family.


    Hundreds of Chuangshi gods, only a few of them were still on Peng''s side.


    Peng first saw the situation, angry, pointed to a few of them: "you!"


    These people, who are his best friends, did not expect that they should clear their relationship with Peng family in public.


    One of them sneered: "Peng Xian, this can''t be blamed on us, no one dares to offend Tiansheng palace! You can only blame you for your bad life


    Wang Kaifei clapped his hands and laughed: "well said." Then he said with a smile, "Peng Xian, do you hear me? If you want to blame, you can only blame your life! "


    Peng looked ugly.


    At this time, the four and a half step masters of the universe in Tiansheng palace all locked in Peng Xian, Peng Ze and the other two perfect creation gods of Peng family. As long as Peng Xian''s few people change a little, they will get a fatal blow.


    Wang Kaifei scanned his eyes and found that there was a young man of human race sitting there. When he tasted the spirit tea of Peng family, his face sank and he grinned at the people: "I didn''t expect there was a silly fork sitting there tasting tea!"


    Wang Kaifei is not happy that Huang Xiaolong is still sitting there enjoying his tea.


    Although Wang Kaifei doesn''t know the identity of the young man of this clan, he must have been invited by Peng Xian. A person who can be invited by Peng Xian can''t be as high as he can be! Moreover, Wang Kaifei now has the support of Tiansheng palace. No matter what identity Huang Xiaolong is, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    When they heard Wang Kaifei''s silly fork, they couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong stopped, looked up at Wang Kaifei, and said coldly, "Palmer!"


    Boss?


    When Wang Kaifei was about to open his mouth and laugh, all of a sudden, Wang Kaifei''s face was severely slapped by the invisible giant palm, and the whole person was thrown up and flew out of the general Hall of Pengfu, smashing on the outside training ground and smashing a corner of the outside training ground.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Is that ok?


    Everyone looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise, and their eyes changed.


    Some of the family ancestors who had just scoffed back away from Huang Xiaolong.


    No one can see how Huang Xiaolong made his move.


    Pengxian did not have the four and a half step gods of the universe in the heavenly palace.


    The eyes of the four and a half step gods of heaven shrinked.


    The master of the Wang family was afraid to move for a moment.


    At this time, Wang Kaifei, who fell on the outside training ground again, got up. The huge invisible palm just now had completely transformed his face. His mouth was crooked, his eyes were cracked, and his teeth were all lost.


    "You Wang Kaifei looks at Huang Xiaolong with great anger. Since he joined the command of Shen''an, the heavenly sage palace, and returned from Donghuang, he has been flattered and flattered by the ancestors and the emperor of the Chinese dynasty. He has never been slapped so seriously.


    "Kneel down!" Just then, Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Then, Wang Kaifei was terrified to find that a terrible force like a huge mountain roared down on him, and he could not move. Almost in an instant, he was directly knocked down to the ground by the terrible force.


    Wang Kaifei''s knees crushed the stone slabs on the ground.


    Amazing cracks spread around.


    The faces of all the masters changed again.


    Peng''s house was silent for a moment.


    At this time, one of the four and a half step gods of the universe in Tiansheng Palace said: "don''t overdo it, you can stop when you''re good. Now Wang Kaifei is an expert under Shen''an and a member of Tiansheng palace. Now you are!"


    Just as he was going to continue to speak, Huang Xiaolong suddenly said: "come down and talk to me again!"


    Then, the four and a half step masters of the universe in Tiansheng palace seemed to have been slapped down from the sky, and the four fell to the ground in a state of confusion.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Pen stayed.


    He thought that Huang Xiaolong was a master of breaking through 10 billion fights, but now it seems that Huang Xiaolong''s strength is even higher than he imagined!


    Four and a half step masters of the universe can fall from the sky, which is not what ordinary masters who have just broken through 10 billion can do.


    It''s 11 billion?


    Or 12 billion?


    The four masters of Tiansheng palace got up from the ground, their faces were ugly, and they looked at Huang Xiaolong angrily.


    "Who is your excellency? Do you know what will happen if you fight against our heavenly palace? " The master of Tiansheng palace glared at Huang Xiaolong just now.


    "Oh, tell me, what will happen if you fight against your heavenly palace?" Huang Xiaolong indifferent way, put down the cup.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong put down his tea cup, the master of Tiansheng palace suddenly felt suffocated. He looked at Huang Xiaolong, hesitated for a moment, and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not be too arrogant. Lord Shen''an is in the city of imperial dragon!"Shen''an is in Yulong city and in the general residence of Wang family. This time, Shen''an only sent four people to follow Wang Kaifei to Pengfu, because in Shen''an''s opinion, there are four people who can help Wang Kaifei to solve the problem of Peng''s house.


    Therefore, Shen An and the other four masters of Tiansheng Palace are now in the general palace of the king''s family and have not come here.


    Shen An, the grandson of the emperor of heaven sage, has a high reputation in Jiuding earth and the surrounding earth, and has the power of 14 billion Dou in the world.


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the speech, the soul of the three main roads is unfolded, covering the whole Yulong city. He raises his hand and takes a photo in the void. When people see Huang Xiaolong''s action, they are puzzled. They see that the high-altitude space of the hall is split and several figures fall from the split space.


    When the four masters of Tiansheng palace and Wang Kaifei and others saw who was falling down, they were stunned.


    "Shen, Lord Shen An!" The four masters of Tiansheng palace ate with Wang Kaifei.


    It was Shen An who was photographed by Huang Xiaolong! In addition to Shen An, there are four other masters of the heavenly palace, which are taken by Huang Xiaolong.


    Shen An and four other masters of the heavenly palace are talking about the coming of the nine tripods, the treasure of Zhenshi, in the palace. All of a sudden, they are too tight to move. When they are shocked, they whirl around and fall on the hall.


    Shen An looks around and is stunned when he sees Wang Kaifei and the four masters in Tiansheng palace.


    "You?" Shen An is about to ask Wang Kaifei how many people, suddenly a cool voice sounded: "you are Shen An?"


    Shen An turns her head and looks at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the four masters of Tiansheng palace rushed forward to Shen An and told Shen An what had happened just now.


    After hearing this, Shen An looks at Huang Xiaolong, and looks suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    "Who are you?" Shen''an asked Huang Xiaolong in a deep voice, "what do you call me?"


    What is it?


    Although Shen''an was polite, he was insidious to ask huangxiaolong.


    As emperor futisun, the saint of heaven, he was captured by huangxiaolong without warning. He fell down from the sky in public. He was very embarrassed. This made him feel very upset. If he didn''t worry about huangxiaolong''s strength, he had already taken the hand.


    Listen to Shen An to ask himself, huangxiaolong also did not answer, raise his hand to take a picture, Shen An directly took to his heel.


    Shen was shocked and lost his color. He wanted to fight huangxiaolong, but he found that he could not move like before.


    "What are you doing?!" Shen''an reacted under conditions and drank angrily.


    "Lord Shen''an!"


    "Give me all the help, help Shen''an!" Several half-step universe gods in the temple of heaven were furious, cheering to the masters of the royal family around them, and rushed to huangxiaolong.


    Wang family experts see the appearance, also have to Huang Xiaolong hand.


    Huang Xiaolong, pale, sat still, reached for a wave of sleeve, and saw that all the masters of the Tiansheng palace and the royal family all fell out, and fell on the street outside Peng Fu, and a scream.


    Peng was shocked with other creationists.


    Ignore Pengxian, the shock on the face of all the world creation gods, huangxiaolong directly searched Shen''an.


    The treasure of the town world is about to be born. Now Shen''an and the experts of Tiansheng palace come to the nine tripods. Maybe they have come to inquire about the news of the treasure of the town world, according to the order of the emperor of the heaven saint.


    After a while, the search for soul was over.


    From Shen''an''s memory, he did come to inquire about the news of Jiuding, the treasure of the town, not only by the order of the emperor of the saint of heaven, but also by his master, the disciples of the emperor, who were also ordered to come to the land. However, several disciples of the emperor of the heavenly sage did not have Shen An together.


    As for the whereabouts of the emperor of the heavenly sage, Shen''an and Shen''an master and others do not know.


    But it can be sure that as long as the nine tripods, the treasure of the town world, are born, the emperor of the heaven saint will surely appear.


    So now, huangxiaolong only needs to inquire about the news of Jiuding, the treasure of the town, and then he can know the whereabouts of the emperor of the heaven saint.


    Huangxiaolong looked at the world God of the hall.


    The amazing strength of huangxiaolong is deterred. All the world-making gods who come to the birthday banquet all retreat to the side of the hall. At this time, they see huangxiaolong and see it. They are not panic.


    At this time, huangxiaolong''s momentum was distributed, covering Peng mansion, under the momentum of huangxiaolong, Peng Fu, all the masters, all trembled in the ground.


    Then, huangxiaolong waved his hands, and planted the brand of Tao soul in the mind of these creator gods.


    Although these gods are not strong enough, no one is breaking the 10 billion battles, but there are many people, with 780 people and the forces spread all over the nine Ding land. Therefore, there are these God of creation to help huangxiaolong to inquire about the news. As long as the nine tripods, the treasure of the town, is born, huangxiaolong will know.


    As for Wang Kaifei, Shen''an and Tiansheng palace, the master of the royal family, huangxiaolong, have controlled together, more people and more strength.


    "You go and ask." Huangxiaolong, after controlling the people, immediately ordered that they go to inquire about the news of Jiuding, the treasure of the town.


    After all the creation gods listened to the orders and saluted, they left in the air. With the people leaving, the hall of Peng mansion was cold and clear.


    Peng first and Pengze and others stood there, nervous, nervous.


    Huangxiaolong looked at the worried Peng first, and said with a smile: "Peng first, I disturbed your birthday banquet. This wonderful universe origin spiritual vein, I compensate you." Then, he took out a spiritual vein of the origin of the universe.


    Peng first heard, scared quickly shake hands: "no, adult, you subdued Wang Kaifei a crowd, saved my Pengs, Peng first did not repay, how dare to adults your spiritual vein, if adults do not abandon, my Pengjia would like to serve adults, willing to serve adults, willing to serve the dog and horse for adults!"


    Pengze and Pengjia experts all knelt down, kowtow, claiming to be willing to work for huangxiaolong.


    Just now, although huangxiaolong planted the brand of Tao soul on the humane spirits such as Wang Kaifei and Shen''an, he did not brand the Taoist soul of Peng Xian and other people.


    With huangxiaolong''s current strength, he is not afraid that Pengxian and others will disclose their own information.


    Looking at the Pengxian and Pengjia masters who knelt down on the ground, huangxiaolong let everyone up. For Peng Xian and others, Huang Xiaolong did not refuse, nodded and agreed.


    Peng Xian and others saw huangxiaolong promised that he was ecstatic. He thanked huangxiaolong again. Wang Kaifei and Shen''an were controlled by huangxiaolong, and they were automatically put into effect. Therefore, in front of huangxiaolong, that position was different.


    Peng first works. Huangxiaolong gives him the original spiritual vein of the universe. Peng hesitates for a while, and finally takes over the original spiritual vein of the extreme universe, and kneels to thank huangxiaolong.


    Later, huangxiaolong lived in Peng Fu for a while.


    Next, huangxiaolong continued to understand the 13 universe meanings and rules of nameless magic mirror in Peng Fu, waiting for the news of Shen''an, Wang Kaifei and others.With the news that Jiuding, the treasure of Zhenshi, is about to be born, there are more and more creator gods coming to Jiuding earth from other lands. The masters who used to break through 10 billion Dou seldom appear in a million years. But now, more and more masters have broken through 10 billion Dou in Jiuding earth, and even 20 billion Dou masters have appeared at the beginning.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to the creation gods coming to Jiuding earth. Now he only cares about the whereabouts of the heavenly sage emperor.


    Soon, more than two months passed.


    This day, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong received a letter from Shen An.


    "Jiuding, the treasure of Zhenshi, is born! On the big river and mountain After reading Shen Anxin Fu, Huang Xiaolong gets up.


    Dahe mountain is a wonderful mountain in Jiuding. It is not far away from the city of Yulong. If Huang Xiaolong drives the boat of universe to go, it will only take three or four days.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong tore the void and left Pengfu directly.


    After he left Pengfu, Huang Xiaolong drove the boat of the universe to Dahe mountain with all his strength.


    Driven by Huang Xiaolong, the boat of the universe turns into a golden light. In an instant, there are countless spaces and the speed is so fast that even the 10 billion fighting masters can''t catch it. Some city masters only feel that the space shakes, but it recovers in an instant. They think it''s an illusion.


    Three days later, when Huang Xiaolong came to Dahe mountain, the mountain was already full of people. On the mountains around the mountain, there were experts from all the cities of the great heavenly dynasties. There were nine tripods of earth, and some of the surrounding land.


    Around Dahe mountain, there is a big river of ice color, and the river is flowing. At this time, the river is rolling, and the rays of light are coming out of the river. Obviously, this is a sign that there is a treasure to be born.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face is calm. Instead of paying attention to the river, he unfolds his soul and pays attention to the appearance of the heavenly sage emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    With the passage of time, more and more powerful people are coming. In fact, there are some overlords.


    "Empty old woman!"


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd. An old woman with silver hair came from the distance with a dragon''s head and crutches. The old woman had the eyes of Danfeng. Although she had silver hair, her face was ruddy, and she looked only forty or fifty years old. She had a unique charm.


    The empty old woman is not from the nine tripod earth, but a master of the earth beside the nine tripods. Although she is not as famous as the emperor of heaven, she is also the supreme existence to deter dozens of surrounding lands.


    For example, in the unknown space, there are only six masters who can break 20 billion fights, including fierce devil, green ghost, Longba, God of death, Zhu Chen and sword. However, there are still some masters of 20 billion fights in the source universe.


    Not many, but each land has one or two.


    The arrival of the empty old woman makes many masters murmur.


    "Even masters like the void old lady have come. The nine tripods are born. We certainly have no hope."


    "It''s said that even the emperor, the sage of heaven, may come in person!"


    "What! Master Tian Sheng Huang


    "Yes, the heavenly sage emperor was obsessed with alchemy and had been looking for a suitable divine tripod. Now that the nine tripods were born, of course, he was moved. A few months ago, he had sent experts from the Tiansheng palace to settle in the earth to inquire about information."


    Hearing that the emperor of heaven may come in person, some of the family ancestors who were still holding a fluke can not help but completely cut off the idea in their hearts.


    Although it is said that the nine cauldrons, such as the treasure of the world, predestined, but in front of the supreme master such as the emperor of heaven, any chance or luck is false.


    Who dares to snatch the nine tripods with him in front of a strong man like the emperor of heaven? Isn''t that just a piece of cake?


    When people were talking about it, suddenly, another amazing breath came from far and near. With this amazing breath, hundreds of millions of Dao Qi swept across the sky.


    I saw a rugged middle-aged man with a knife in his arms.


    Everyone was shocked, even the empty old woman''s face changed.


    "Xihu Badao!"


    Xihu Badao, another 20 billion fighting master, has reached 22 billion fights, and its strength is still above the empty old woman.


    It''s no wonder that the empty old woman changed her face when she saw the middle-aged man.


    Huang Xiaolong looks as usual.


    Then came three masters of 20 billion.


    One of them even reached 24 billion.


    Looking at the past and later, there were five 20 billion fighting masters, some ancient clan masters with 10 billion fights, and their ancestors were all silent. The original lively surroundings began to be quite quiet.


    The empty old woman, Xihu swords and five gold worshippers all stood in the sky above the river of Dahe mountain, staring at the river.


    At this time, the Ruiguang on the river surface is becoming more and more intense. It seems that Jiuding will be born within ten minutes or even less than ten minutes.


    The masters of the surrounding mountains have hot eyes, but they dare not approach the five old women in the void. They only dare to look at them from a distance.


    Huang Xiaolong also watched from afar.


    Looking at the increasingly strong light on the river, Huang Xiaolong frowned. Would the emperor of heaven and sage not come? The nine tripods, the treasure of Zhenshi, will be born soon. If the emperor of heaven wants to seize the nine tripods, he should be here.


    Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the three main roads unfolded, but he still didn''t find the breath of the heavenly sage emperor.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong was about to recover his soul, Huang Xiaolong was surprised and looked at the sky. As Huang Xiaolong looked into the sky, he saw a magnificent palace flying towards this side.


    The palace is very big and dazzling. On top of the palace, there are countless treasures inlaid with gold and silver. At a glance, there are thousands of treasures on the palace. These treasures are nothing to Huang Xiaolong, but they are the heart of 20 billion experts.


    The creation gods were stunned, but some of the ancestors who recognized the palace immediately turned pale.


    Even the empty old woman, Xihu Badao and Jinzun''s five faces changed greatly.


    "Treasure Palace!"


    Treasure Palace!


    The palace of emperor Bao Shenghuang!


    In the source universe, there are countless ancient clans, and the Terran is the largest family in the source universe. The Terran has ten powerful emperors, which means the ten strongest Terrans.


    Although the former Emperor of heaven and sage had broken 27 billion fights, it was only ranked tenth among the ten powerful emperors of the Terran.


    And Bao Shenghuang, in the top ten emperors, ranked sixth!


    A master of 28 billion.


    And it reached 28.2 billion.


    Since the palace of treasure comes, then it must be the emperor of treasure saint.


    Therefore, the empty old woman, Xihu Badao, five people who eat gold respect will change their faces greatly.


    Although the five of the empty old women are masters of breaking 20 billion yuan, even if they join hands, it is only a slap in the face of the powerful supreme emperor of Bao Shenghuang.The speed of Baosheng palace is not fast. However, before it comes, many experts have already knelt down on the ground.


    Even if some 19 billion families have fallen to their knees, only five empty old women, Xihu Badao and Jinzun dare to stand.


    Even if the emperor bows to the emperor, he will be respected.


    Only Huang Xiaolong, still standing upright, seems to have no idea that it is the emperor Bao Shenghuang.


    Many people have noticed Huang Xiaolong, but they are not surprised.


    Bao Shenghuang is one of the ten great emperors of the human race. He is the pillar and belief of the leader of the human race. In the presence of some family ancestors, the ancient clan experts were furious when they saw Huang Xiaolong dare to see the emperor of Bao Shenghuang come and not be polite.


    At this time, all of a sudden, everyone saw that Huang Xiaolong stepped forward to the palace of treasure.


    The crowd was shocked.


    There are five people who look at each other. Is this young man acquainted with the emperor?


    In the consternation of the public, Huang Xiaolong comes to Baosheng palace. Seeing that Baosheng palace is about to crush Huang Xiaolong, all of a sudden, an invisible force emanates from Huang Xiaolong, and Baosheng palace is solidified there.


    "Why In the palace of the holy treasure, a startled voice rang out.


    The empty old woman was surprised to see Huang Xiaolong forcing him to stop Baosheng palace.


    "Young man, what family are you from?" In Bao Sheng palace, the voice of Bao Sheng Huang rang out. In the voice of Bao Sheng Huang, there was a kind of condescending overlooking and questioning.


    Huang Xiaolong did not answer, his face was calm: "the emperor of heaven knows you are coming, so he didn''t come. However, since you are here, it''s the same."


    Because, the holy emperor of treasure also entered the inner hall of magic mirror hall.


    People listen to Huang Xiaolong''s mindless words, can not help but doubt.


    When people were puzzled, Huang Xiaolong said to Bao Shenghuang: "I ask you, what did you see when you entered the Magic Mirror Palace? You describe to me all the mirrors you see. "


    Baosheng palace, baoshenghuang laughed: "I want to describe them to you one by one? I must describe it to you, young man. Do you know who you are talking to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong''s face remained as usual: "do you know who you are talking to?"


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was fearless, and he could not help but wonder: "I don''t know if you are?"


    "Huang Xiaolong." Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    Huang Xiaolong?


    Emperor Bao Shenghuang and the surrounding experts are not surprised.


    Suddenly, a family ancestor laughed: "I thought this boy is what earth shaking big man!" Then he asked the four masters: "Huang Xiaolong? Have you heard of it? "


    All the masters around shook their heads.


    "Never heard of it!" Another family ancestor said with a smile, "it''s estimated that it''s from a small gully."


    Everyone laughed.


    Even the empty old woman, Xihu Badao, and Jinzun''s five also smile.


    "Master, let the disciples drive this man away, so as not to hinder your eyes." At this time, a woman in the palace of Bao Shengsheng was a female disciple of Bao Shenghuang.


    "No problem." The emperor nodded.


    At this time, suddenly, the river''s surface was full of light, and the river exploded, and a Golden Tripod flew out of the river.


    "Treasure of the world, nine tripods!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    All around the family ancestors, all the ancient masters were excited and their eyes were blazing.


    Although all the family ancestors, the ancient master''s eyes are blazing, but no one dares to fight. Even the empty old woman, the Xihu sword, and the gold eater all look at the Baosheng Palace at the same time.


    However, some people were faster than him. Huang Xiaolong captured the nine tripods of Zhenshi with one hand. Huang Xiaolong suppressed the nine tripods with the power of the big world.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that Huang Xiaolong and himself had robbed the nine tripods of Zhenshi''s treasure, the emperor of Baosheng was angry. He patted Huang Xiaolong with his hands in empty space. He saw two huge palms pounding down on Huang Xiaolong like a huge mountain.


    As the supreme emperor of 28.2 billion fighting power, the terror of this angry hand can be imagined. Looking at the palm of Baosheng emperor, the empty old woman, the sword of Xihu, and the gold eater, all five of them retreated in surprise for fear of being affected by the power of emperor Baosheng.


    Huang Xiaolong looks at the palm power of Bao Shenghuang, but he looks as usual. He reaches out his hand and goes through the palm power of Bao Shenghuang!


    The power of the emperor''s hand, like a breeze, blows through Huang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Then, the crowd saw Huang Xiaolong pull out a man from the palace, and then throw it, hit the big river and mountain.


    All of a sudden, Dahe mountain roared and stood for countless years. It has existed since ancient times. The extremely hard daheshan mountain began to crack, with amazing cracks extending from the top of the mountain to all around.


    But the people did not look at the big river and mountain, but were staring at the figure that was pulled out by Huang Xiaolong and thrown away!


    Huang Xiaolong, who was thrown and smashed by Huang Xiaolong, is a middle-aged man in purple and gold robes, full of imperial spirit and threatening treasure.


    "Treasure Saint emperor!" The empty old woman cried out.


    Huang Xiaolong pulled out of the palace and threw it into the air, it was the emperor of Bao Sheng!


    Some people who have not seen the emperor of the holy sage are shocked and pale when they hear the screams of the empty old woman.


    The one who hit the big river and mountain, dishevelled and disheartened, is Bao Shenghuang?


    In the ancestors of many families, the ancient masters look at Huang Xiaolong and can''t hide their fear.


    In particular, he mocked that he hadn''t heard of Huang Xiaolong just now, and said that he had jumped out of which gully, and his face turned white again and again.


    At this time, Bao Sheng palace, rushed out of dozens of figures.


    "Master!"


    "Your Majesty, saint!"


    These masters of the treasure palace were in a panic.


    As soon as the emperor reached out, he motioned to the master of the palace not to come. He stood up slowly from the ground, his whole body was shaking with light, and the dust on his body fell.


    In the public''s gaze, the emperor Bao Shenghuang''s whole body is calm and automatic. His eyes are golden, and his whole body is full of precious Qi. There are ten thousand jewels on his body.


    All kinds of jewels.


    These pearls, including archaic dragon beads, eyes of Unicorn and heart of Golden Phoenix, exude amazing prestige.


    The reason why the emperor of treasure saint is called Treasure saint is that he has the habit of collecting all kinds of treasures, and he likes to collect jewels most. All kinds of powerful and only precious pearls are in the world. Then he refined these pearls into a set of ten thousand beads array! Its power is incomparable.


    Some people say that the power of this set of jewels is stronger than the treasure of Zhenshi.


    However, few people have seen this set of jewels of the emperor Bao Shenghuang, because there are few people who are worth using this set of pearls against the enemy.


    Treasure sage emperor slowly rose, and the pearls around his body flew with him, twining around his body, blooming with different light."I seldom use this set of jewels." The emperor looked at Huang Xiaolong without expression: "since the success of refining this set of Pearl array, I have only used it twice. Today is the third time!"


    Originally, this time he came to find the treasure of Zhenshi Jiuding. He wanted to refine the Pearl array again with the nine tripods, so that the power of the treasure array could be increased by one point.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the pearls around the other side''s body, and his face was indifferent: "you only have one chance to shoot!"


    These pearls are extraordinary. They are really powerful when they are gathered together. However, in Huang Xiaolong''s eyes, they are no different from ordinary things. They are much worse than many of his universe treasures.


    Huang Huangzhi''s face has never been despised by the emperor''s people, even if he has never been despised by the emperor.


    All of a sudden, he was driven by the force of the big world, and all kinds of pearls around his body were blooming with amazing light.


    Seeing these lights interweave together, they suddenly shoot at Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, Baozhu array flies to Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the terrible light from the explosion. He just raised his hand and waved it. At this time, the beads of the big array of pearls came to Huang Xiaolong''s head, and all the pearls roared down on Huang Xiaolong.


    Under the pressure of the huge array engraved by the emperor of the sage, these pearls collapsed, and the earth under Huang Xiaolong instantly turned into powder and an abyss.


    But Huang Xiaolong didn''t look at it. Huang Xiaolong blew up with a fist and burst into a loud noise. Huang Xiaolong saw that all these jewels were blown away by Huang Xiaolong, scattered to the surrounding mountains and smashed the surrounding mountains. People saw that these jewels all had amazing cracks!


    Huang Xiaolong flies the treasure bead array, strides, and comes to the treasure Saint emperor.


    Huang Xiaolong is shocked by Bao Shenghuang''s fists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    Huang Xiaolong, however, allows his opponent''s fists to blow at him, raises his hand and claps it directly to Bao Shenghuang.


    All the experts around him were surprised. Did Huang Xiaolong intend to lose both sides with the emperor Bao?


    Huang Xiaolong was hit by the two fists of Bao Sheng Huang. When the opponent''s fists hit Huang Xiaolong, thirteen cosmic lights and shadows appeared around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Boom!


    The emperor''s two fists of Bao Shenghuang hit the light and shadow of the thirteen universes.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaolong slapped the emperor baoshenghuang into the air. He saw the emperor smash into the bottom of Dahe mountain. The Dahe mountain which had just collapsed just now exploded into pieces and turned into countless pieces of gravel.


    Everyone was shocked to see Huang Xiaolong''s thirteen cosmic floating shadows. They couldn''t believe it. Huang Xiaolong, who had just suffered a heavy blow from Bao Shenghuang''s two fists, had nothing at all!


    It seems that Huang Xiaolong is not affected by the attack just now.


    As a matter of fact, the emperor Bao Shenghuang did not hit Huang Xiaolong at all, but was blocked by Huang Xiaolong''s thirteen cosmic rays and shadows.


    Over the years, Huang Xiaolong has been comprehending the thirteen cosmic mysteries and laws of the nameless magic mirror, and the universe evolution formula has become more and more perfect. Now, when Huang Xiaolong urges the universe evolution formula, he can use the thirteen cosmic mysteries and laws to condense thirteen cosmic lights and shadows to resist the enemy.


    This is the first time that Huang Xiaolong has used the thirteen cosmic mysteries and laws to unite the thirteen cosmic lights and shadows against the enemy. The power of the thirteen cosmic rays and shadows is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s expectation.


    Originally, Huang Xiaolong thought that although the light and shadow of the thirteen universes, condensed by the profound meaning and laws of the thirteen universes, could resist the attack of the emperor Bao Shenghuang, but at least it would be shocked. However, less than 20% of the power was transmitted to him just now. That is to say, the light and shadow of the thirteen universes blocked 80% of the attack of the emperor.


    With Huang Xiaolong''s physical strength, he can fully withstand the power of Bao Sheng Huang. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong has nothing to do.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong, who is a virtual old woman, a swordsman in Xihu, and a gold worshipper, they are more shocked than other family ancestors when they look at Huang Xiaolong.


    Because they are more aware of the terror of the power of Bao Sheng Huang than other family ancestors. Bao Sheng Huang is born with a treasure body, but the only top-level treasure body in the universe. The attack of treasure body is extremely strong. In addition, the treasure Saint emperor has spent countless years quenching his body with various treasures. Under the condition of not knowing how much treasure has been spent, the strength of his treasure body is not less than that of some 29 billion barrels Hand, however, Huang Xiaolong hard to take his double fists and it''s OK!


    On the contrary, Huang Xiaolong slapped the emperor into the bottom of Dahe mountain!


    Although baoshenghuang was buried by gravel, they saw a huge palm print on the body of Baosheng emperor!


    This palm print almost covers the whole chest of Bao Shenghuang, and his whole chest is collapsed!


    The emperor''s body is so strong that Huang Xiaolong''s palm completely collapses! And the sternum is completely fragmented.


    The experts of Baosheng palace were even more shocked.


    The top ten of the Terran are the belief and pillar of all the Terran masters in the source universe, and the treasure Saint emperor is the heaven of the treasure holy palace!


    Now, the sky is falling.


    They were filled with fear, uneasiness, bewilderment, anger, but helpless.


    Especially the female disciple of Bao Shenghuang looked at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger.


    Just now, she said that Huang Xiaolong would be driven away for the emperor of baoshenghuang, so as not to hinder the emperor''s eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong ignored the complicated look of the people in Baosheng palace. He put away the nine tripods and took a step to the emperor of Baosheng. He took the photo of the emperor in front of him.


    "You, let go of my master!" Baosheng''s Royal daughter disciple rushed up.


    However, before she arrived, she was shocked by Huang Xiaolong''s strength.


    Huang Xiaolong holds the treasure sage emperor and tears the void. He disappears in the sky in an instant and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    There are five people who want to pursue the breath of Huang Xiaolong, but they find that Huang Xiaolong and Bao Shenghuang have already disappeared.


    Numerous experts on the scene looked at each other, and did not know what to do.


    That''s it. It''s over?


    The nine tripods of Zhenshi''s treasure were born. The empty old woman, the sword of Xihu, the five gold worshippers and the treasure Saint Huang Xiaolong were taken away by a mysterious young man named Huang Xiaolong!


    Not only that, but also the emperor was seriously injured, and even the emperor was taken away by the other party.


    It is the first time for a person like Bao Shenghuang to be abducted.


    "Huang Xiaolong, listen to his meaning, originally he came for the emperor of heaven sage, but the emperor of heaven didn''t come. Therefore, the emperor Bao Shenghuang became his target instead?" Xihu Badao recalled Huang Xiaolong''s conversation with Bao Shenghuang before and said.


    Before, Huang Xiaolong told Bao Shenghuang that the heavenly sage emperor did not come, so did the baoshenghuang.


    "What on earth did he do to take away the emperor Baosheng?" The gold eater doubted.


    Two people have a grudge?


    But it doesn''t look like it. Because they didn''t know each other before, Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to be looking for revenge. If he wanted revenge, I''m afraid it would be more than just taking away the emperor Bao Shengsheng."Maybe he wants to know something from the emperor of heaven or the emperor of treasure?" The empty old woman guessed.


    It''s just a secret that she can guess.


    "Princess highness, now, what shall we do?" An elder of Baosheng palace asked the female disciple of Baosheng palace.


    "Let''s go to the Dragon sage emperor and ask him to be the master of our treasure palace!" Bao Shenghuang''s female disciple was resolute.


    The emperor of the Dragon sage is the first strong man of the human race, and is the existence of the God who is infinitely close to the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaolong takes away the emperor baoshenghuang. Half a day later, he comes to a desert island. After blocking the opponent''s internal strength, he throws it on the desert island.


    Bao Shenghuang bumps into the ground. He looks at Huang Xiaolong angrily: "who are you? Why did you take me? The ten great emperors of our Terran are of the same mind. You take me away, Lord dragon sage, and they will come to you soon. "


    "Emperor of dragon sage? I want to meet him, too. " Huang Xiaolong said calmly.


    The Dragon sage emperor of the source universe is not weaker than the old man of Zaohua, and may even be even stronger than the old man of Zaohua. If the other party comes, Huang Xiaolong really wants to compete with each other.


    However, although the Dragon sage emperor is the strongest of the Terrans, he is not the first master in the source universe, and only ranks second in the source universe.


    After all, there are many other ancient races in the source universe besides the Terrans.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t talk to Bao Shenghuang, and began to plant the brand of daohun in each other. However, for a strong person like Bao Shenghuang, Huang Xiaolong still needs some efforts to plant the brand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    Although it took a little bit of effort, Huang Xiaolong succeeded in opening the Taoist and soul defense of Bao Shenghuang, and then planted his own Taoist soul brand on his Taoist soul.


    Later, Huang Xiaolong shared the memory of Bao Shenghuang.


    From the memory of Bao Shenghuang, Huang Xiaolong found all the information about the inner hall of magic mirror hall.


    The mirror in the inner hall of the magic mirror hall is also in the shape of five corners, like eight trigrams. There are also dense veins around the edge of the mirror. These patterns are almost the same as his nameless mirror, like runes, profound meanings and laws.


    However, this mirror in the magic mirror hall, bigger than his mirror, is almost the same as the others.


    Huang Xiaolong is happy.


    Sure enough, as he had guessed, the mirror and his nameless mirror were the mother and son. If the two mirrors were combined, he would understand the profound meaning and laws of the source universe and the thirteen universes, and he would surely break through the realm of the universe.


    "Mirror pieces." Huang Xiaolong speaks to himself.


    as like as two peas in the memory of the emperor, Huang Xiaolong also learned that three people had once received a mirror fragment of the same mirror in the hall of the mirror.


    It has been said that if you can understand the fragments of the magic mirror, then the probability of understanding the mirror will be much higher.


    One of the three people who got the mirror fragment was the Dragon sage emperor.


    The other is the master of the ghost desert, the Third Master of the source universe. His strength is only inferior to that of the Dragon sage emperor, but his whereabouts are secret. Since the birth of the source universe, he has appeared no more than ten times.


    There is another person, is the source of the strongest universe, source side!


    The source side is the ancestor of all the source animals in the source universe, and the source of all the source animals in the source universe!


    However, no one has ever known what kind of source animal is.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle, and the ghost desert master''s whereabouts are secret. It is almost impossible for him to find the master of the ghost desert. The strength of the source side is not weaker than that of the black underworld king. The strength of the universe family of black underworld kings should be equal. Huang Xiaolong is afraid that it is not easy for Huang Xiaolong to seize the magic mirror fragment from the source side.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only take the piece of magic mirror from the Dragon sage emperor.


    As long as he gets the magic mirror fragment and his nameless mirror, it will be easier for him to understand the source universe mirror.


    When he did not break through the half step God of the universe, his strength was not weaker than that of the old man. Now that he has broken through the God of the half step universe, he is confident that he can suppress the emperor of the Dragon sage.


    However, in the end, Huang Xiaolong decided not to go to the Dragon sage emperor. Although he can suppress the emperor, he is still not 100% sure that he can capture the emperor.


    Now, he has fully understood the thirteen universal mysteries and laws of the nameless magic mirror, but he has not yet fully understood the thirteen cosmic mysteries and laws of the nameless magic mirror. Within 100000 years, he is confident that he can fully understand the thirteen cosmic mysteries and laws of the nameless mirror.


    Once he has fully understood the thirteen universal mysteries and laws of the nameless mirror, his strength will certainly increase again!


    At that time, he will be confident that he can capture the Dragon sage emperor 100 percent.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong intends to wait for him to understand the thirteen universal mysteries and laws of the nameless magic mirror before he goes to the Dragon sage emperor.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaolong set up the supreme array in the surrounding sea area, and then entered the third layer of the universe ship. He began to understand the nameless magic mirror.


    As for the emperor, Huang Xiaolong threw himself into a certain space in the ship of the universe and ignored him.


    When Huang Xiaolong continued to understand the unknown magic mirror in the closed door, the news spread that the treasure sage emperor was seriously injured and abducted by the mysterious young man Huang Xiaolong, which caused numerous earth tremors in the source universe.


    If the ordinary master who broke 20 billion dues was seriously injured and abducted, of course, it would not cause countless earth shaking in the source universe, but Bao Shenghuang was the top ten emperor of the human race! And it''s the supreme power of 28.2 billion combat power.


    Now, I was seriously injured by a young man named Huang Xiaolong, who had never heard of him!


    The news was explosive to the source universe.


    When the news came out, almost all the top forces in the source universe were searching for the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong and Bao Shenghuang.


    The Dragon sage emperor appeared in person and called together eight other powerful people of the Terran to talk about the matter. Later, led by the Dragon Emperor, the nine powerful people of the Terran ordered the search for Huang Xiaolong and Bao Shenghuang.


    At this time, on the top of a barren mountain in the source universe, there is a dark figure all over the body. It is true that the whole body is dark, without face and eyes, and the whole body is full of darkness. The whole person seems to be the embodiment of darkness. The dark figure is sitting there, and the darkness is not diffused, but it gives people the feeling that the surrounding barren mountains are all covered in darkness.


    "Hey, hey


    "Huang Xiaolong!"


    "You have found the source universe


    "It seems that you are also inquiring about the magic mirror hall. I hope to meet you then. Don''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred thousand years passed quickly.


    Over the past 100000 years, the hominids of the source universe and various top forces have been searching for the whereabouts of Huang Xiaolong and Bao Shenghuang, but naturally they have not found them.However, although they have not been found, the Terrans and the top forces have not given up and are still trying to find out Huang Xiaolong and Bao Shenghuang.


    On this day, the sea was calm and calm. Suddenly, a shadow appeared on a desert island in the sea.


    This figure is just Huang Xiaolong who was closed before.


    In fact, thousands of years ago, he had fully understood the thirteen cosmic mysteries and laws of the nameless magic mirror. These days, he continued to consolidate it.


    Huang Xiaolong identifies the direction, turns into a streamer, breaks through the sky and leaves, and disappears in the vast sea area in the blink of an eye.


    "The land of the Dragon King!"


    This time, Huang Xiaolong''s destination.


    The land of the Dragon Emperor is the place of pilgrimage of the human race, the largest land in the source universe and the most powerful one in the source universe. The land of the Dragon Emperor is the land built by the emperor of the Dragon sage.


    The Dragon sage emperor, like Huang Xiaolong, is of his own generation, but he has the blood of the dragon family.


    Huang Xiaolong has been driving the boat of the universe to the land of Dragon Emperor.


    The source universe is very large, so, more than ten years later, Huang Xiaolong just came to the land of Dragon Emperor.


    After entering the land of the Dragon Emperor, Huang Xiaolong can clearly feel the bustle and magnificence of the land. Many cities along the road are carved with various kinds of Tianlong.


    "It is said that this time the Dragon Soul Mountain wakes up, the emperor of the Dragon sage will visit the mountain in person!"


    "The magic mirror hall in the golden Canyon is about to be born. Does the emperor of dragon sage want to get the source of dragon soul mountain before the magic mirror hall is born?"


    "I guess so. If his Majesty the Dragon sage emperor can get the source of the dragon soul and refine it, then he will have a better chance to understand the magic mirror."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    "Dragon Soul Mountain?" Huang Xiaolong''s heart moved.


    The Dragon Soul Mountain is the holy land of the Dragon Emperor. There is one of the oldest dragon spirits in the universe. This dragon soul was born almost at the same time as the Dragon sage emperor. However, for some reasons, the dragon soul lost its body.


    This dragon soul has been living in the Dragon Soul Mountain, which is called the source of the dragon soul. If the master of the dragon clan blood can get this dragon soul, swallow it, refine it and fuse it, the benefits are self-evident.


    However, it is not easy to refine this dragon soul. Just like the sage emperor of the dragon, he has worked hard for countless years and failed to succeed.


    Because of the existence of the source of the dragon soul, in the source universe, the Dragon spirits that have lost the dragon body have fled to the Dragon Soul Mountain. Therefore, in addition to the source of the dragon soul, there are countless dragon spirits of various levels.


    Usually, the Dragon Soul Mountain will be covered by the dragon spirit of the source of the dragon spirit. Therefore, other people can''t break into the Dragon Soul Mountain. However, the source of the dragon soul will appear a period of weakness every few years. When it is weak, the Dragon Spirit will be greatly weakened, which is called the Dragon Soul Mountain Su Xing. In this period, as long as the creator God is strong, he can enter the Dragon Soul Mountain.


    Therefore, at this time, the strong creationists of the Dragon Emperor earth and even other lands will take the opportunity to rush into the Dragon Soul Mountain to find the dragon soul suitable for themselves, and then subdue, integrate, refine and improve their own strength.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkle. Since the emperor of dragon sage will come to longhun mountain, he doesn''t have to go to longhuangcheng for hundreds of millions of miles.


    It''s not far from longhun mountain. You can get there in half a month at most.


    So Huang Xiaolong comes to longhun mountain.


    Half a month later, Huang Xiaolong came to longhun mountain.


    Longhun mountain is huge, continuous, and can''t see the boundary. No one knows how many thousands of miles it covers, only that it covers almost one third of the land of the emperor!


    One third of the earth!


    Moreover, the land of the Dragon Emperor is the largest land in the source universe.


    When Huang Xiaolong comes to longhun mountain, the mountain has been awakened, and experts from the land of the Dragon Emperor and other lands from the source universe have flocked into the mountain.


    Huang Xiaolong inquires about it and learns that the master of the Dragon sage emperor and the Dragon holy palace has already entered the Dragon Soul Mountain.


    Just when Huang Xiaolong was about to enter the Dragon Soul Mountain, suddenly, a group of experts came from the distance. The leader of them was the Western Shanghai swords.


    Xihu Badao was about to lead hundreds of experts under his command into longhun mountain when he suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of him and his whole body was shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Xihu Badao involuntarily blurted out and exclaimed. As the sound of Xihu Badao was a little loud, almost all the experts who had not entered the Dragon Soul Mountain heard the scream of Xihu Badao.


    Suddenly, outside the Dragon Soul Mountain, all the experts in the field were shocked.


    "Huang Xiaolong? Is it Huang Xiaolong who took away the emperor Baosheng? "


    "Which is Huanglong?"


    "Your Majesty, the sage of the dragon, has ordered that those who find Huang Xiaolong will be rewarded with ten original spiritual veins of the dragon family! You can also choose any treasure from the dragon king treasure house


    After everyone was shocked and frightened, almost all of them followed the Western Shanghai sword and fell on Huang Xiaolong.


    For a while, Huang Xiaolong became the focus of hundreds of thousands of experts.


    Huang Xiaolong frowned. Looking back, he took a cold look at Xihu Badao. Just one glance, he almost fell from the sky.


    Xihu Badao was full of fear, and suddenly regretted for his stupid cry.


    When Xihu Badao is full of fear and regret, Huang Xiaolong turns around and leaves. In the blink of an eye, he enters the Dragon Soul Mountain and disappears.


    The sword of Xihu was stunned.


    He thought Huang Xiaolong would come and give him a slap!


    At that time, Huang Xiaolong directly blasted the emperor Baosheng into the bottom of Dahe mountain.


    Watching Huang Xiaolong enter the Dragon Soul Mountain, other experts are also stunned and look at each other, but in the end, no one dares to stop Huang Xiaolong. Although all the present are experts, and there are many masters like Xihu Badao, no one dares to stop Huang Xiaolong.


    In this way, hundreds of thousands of experts on the scene watched Huang Xiaolong leave.


    When Huang Xiaolong disappeared, the scene fried again.


    "Huang Xiaolong came to longhun mountain! What did he come to longhunshan for? Do you also covet the source of dragon soul A family ancestor guessed.


    "The source of the soul of the Dragon belongs to our emperor, the sage of the dragon. Does he want to covet it? It''s beyond our means


    "Now the Dragon Soul Mountain has gathered numerous experts from our source universe. Huang Xiaolong even dares to appear in the Dragon Soul Mountain. He doesn''t know whether to die or not."


    All the experts on the scene talked about it one after another.


    Soon, the sage emperor of the dragon, who had entered the Dragon Soul Mountain, also learned that Huang Xiaolong had come to longhun mountain.


    "Oh, is Huang Xiaolong here?" The Dragon sage huangda was an accident.


    "Huang Xiaolong is really brave. You dare to appear in longhun mountain even though you know your Majesty the sage emperor of the dragon! According to other experts, he also came for the source of the dragon spirit. " Said a marshal of the Dragon Palace."I think he''s just looking for death!" Another marshal of the Dragon Palace sneered.


    The emperor of the Dragon sage pondered: "if he dares to come, it means that he relies on the battle. However, this time, the source of the Dragon Spirit must be obtained! Send orders to find out the exact location of Huang Xiaolong. When I find the source of the dragon spirit, I will meet him again. "


    "Yes, your Majesty the sage of the dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the Dragon Soul Mountain, Huang Xiaolong didn''t stop on the road. Instead, he started to search for the sage emperor of the dragon and flew deeper into the mountain.


    The source of the dragon soul is in the deepest part of the Dragon Soul Mountain. Therefore, if the emperor of the Dragon sage wants to get the source of the dragon soul, he must go to the deepest part of the mountain.


    Along the way, Huang meets many powerful dragon spirits, which are precious to the ordinary half step universe God, but useless to Huang Xiaolong.


    As Huang Xiaolong did not cover up his tracks and breath, along the way, many experts reported Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts to the Dragon sage emperor.


    "Oh, is Huang Xiaolong coming to the deepest part of longhun mountain?" The emperor of the Dragon sage was surprised: "so he is really aiming at the source of the dragon spirit!"


    "Your Majesty, do you want your subordinates to go and kill Huang Xiaolong?" The Chief Marshal of the Dragon Palace spoke.


    The emperor shook his head: "no, now the most important thing is that I integrate the source of dragon spirit. Besides, even if you join hands, you may not be the opponent of Huang Xiaolong."


    "You can just keep an eye on Huang Xiaolong''s whereabouts."


    Later, the Dragon sage emperor led all the masters of the Dragon Palace to continue to come to the deepest part of the Dragon Soul Mountain. At the same time, he sensed with the secret dragon beads. Finally, he came to a huge mountain wall.


    This huge wall, millions of miles wide, looks like a huge barrier in front of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    The emperor of the Dragon sage gazed at the huge mountain wall in front of him. His whole body was full of dragon Qi. He gazed and said, "Ao mountain, you come out. This time, I will surely subdue you and merge you."


    Aoshan is the original name of the source of the dragon soul.


    Soon after the sound of the emperor of the Dragon sage fell, a huge light dragon appeared on the huge mountain wall in front of him.


    A dragon completely formed by golden light, which is the source of the dragon soul Aoshan.


    "Ao Xuan, do you think you can integrate me?" Aoshan, the source of dragon soul, sneered: "all these years, your daydream hasn''t woken up yet!"


    The emperor of the Dragon sage did not get angry, and said calmly: "before, I couldn''t get you together. But this time, I collected all the dragon clan materials from the source universe and the source universe, and then spent hundreds of millions of years refining it into a dragon soul rope. With this dragon soul rope, you can''t escape again!"


    After that, a golden rope flew out of his body. The rope was not big, but under the Dragon Power Infusion of the sage emperor of the dragon, the rope instantly became longer and larger by hundreds of millions of times. It stretched across the heaven and earth, just like a rope binding heaven.


    The golden rope exudes a faint light. Under the shadow of these lights, Aoshan, the source of the dragon soul, has a feeling of being nailed and unable to move.


    Aoshan, the source of the dragon soul, was surprised.


    "You''re going to keep out of the way of others." The sage emperor of the Dragon said to all the masters of the Dragon Palace.


    All the masters of the Dragon Palace should be respectful, and then retreat to completely block the surrounding space.


    The Dragon sage emperor waved his hands, and the dragon soul rope changed instantly, forming a huge dragon circle, which covered the source of the dragon soul.


    Just as the dragon soul claim was covered over the mountain wall, suddenly, the light dragon transformed by the source of the dragon soul was shining all over the mountain and sea, and the amazing light of the Dragon Power shocked the dragon soul rope.


    The Dragon sage emperor was surprised.


    The strength of the source of dragon soul has been improved compared with the last time?


    "Ao Xuan, you really can restrain me, but you think you can catch me with this dragon soul rope?" The source of the dragon soul sneered: "if you can catch me with this rope, I am not the source of the dragon soul, the beginning of the dragon soul."


    However, the emperor''s face was calm: "you have not seen the real power of the dragon soul rope!"


    "I''ll show you the real power of the dragon soul rope now!"


    The Dragon sage emperor leaped up and came to the middle of the dragon soul rope. The dragon soul rope coiled around his body. At this time, the dragon spirit of the emperor''s whole body rose, and the Dragon Spirit diffused to form the sea of dragon Qi. The dragon soul rope was nourished by the sea of Dragon Qi, and the light bloomed again. The shadow of the Dragon flew out of the rope.


    The startled dragon power covers the earth like a sea.


    "Is this?" The source of the dragon soul was shocked, and then he said angrily, "Ao Xuan, you killed so many creation dragons in order to refine the dragon soul rope. You are so evil!"


    "There is no forgiveness for evil?" The emperor of the Dragon sage stood with his hands on his back, and his face was indifferent: "then, if I successfully understand the mirror in the magic mirror hall, I can break through the God of the universe. Then, all the universe and all living creatures will crawl in front of me and be dominated by me. Even if it is the source, who dares to say that I am heinous at that time?"


    When the emperor of the Dragon sage said this, he waved his hands, and countless shadows of the Heavenly Dragon condensed into a big dragon array, which locked all the space around the source of the dragon soul. In this array, the source of the dragon soul''s whole body strength was greatly suppressed, and the body was greatly restrained, and the speed was not as fast as before.


    Seeing this, the emperor of the Dragon sage came to the sky above the source of the dragon soul. The Dragon spear appeared in his hand, and the Dragon spear pierced out.


    The source of the dragon''s soul was startled, and the giant dragon''s palm was slapped.


    If it had been, it would have been enough to beat the Dragon Saint Dragon Emperor''s Dragon spear with a single blow. But this time, the Dragon sage emperor''s Dragon spear pierced its palm force and hit it straight into its dragon''s palm.


    "Ao Xuan, what skill do you count on this dragon soul rope?" The source of the dragon soul is anger.


    "To win is to win, to lose is to lose. To me, the process is not important." The emperor, the sage of the dragon, said indifferently.


    "That''s right. To win is to win, to lose is to lose. The process is not important." Just then, someone clapped.


    The emperor of the Dragon sage and the source of the dragon soul were stunned.


    "Who?" Dragon Palace masters cheered, scanning the four sides.


    Under the gaze of the Dragon sage emperor, the source of the dragon soul and all the masters of the Dragon Palace, a figure came into the sky. The other side was a young man, and in a blink of an eye, he came before the people.


    "Stop for me!" A dragon palace Marshal said, trying to stop people, but also did not see how the other side of the hand, he saw the Dragon Palace Marshal fly out, hit the distance in the mire.


    People were surprised.


    The marshal of the Dragon Palace just now is a master with 23 billion fighting power.


    Dragon sage emperor''s mind flashed, a face of surprise, staring at the visitor: "you are that Huang Xiaolong?"


    The masters of the dragon palace were shocked.


    The source of the dragon soul is a face of doubt, obviously has not heard of Huang Xiaolong''s name.


    Yes, it was Huang Xiaolong.Huang Xiaolong kept on walking, crossed the defense line of all the masters in the Dragon Palace, and came to the Dragon sage Emperor: "yes, I am Huang Xiaolong." Speaking of this, I took a look at the Dragon sage emperor''s dragon soul rope and the source of dragon soul.


    The Dragon sage''s brow frowned, and there was a dragon soul rope. He must be able to capture the source of the dragon soul. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaolong appeared at the most critical moment.


    Huang Xiaolong can easily defeat Bao Shenghuang. Even if his strength is not as good as him, he is afraid to be comparable to the Buddha sage emperor ranked second among the top ten emperors. If Huang Xiaolong and the source of dragon soul join hands, it will be a problem.


    "Huang Xiaolong, are you here for the source of the Dragon Spirit?" The Dragon sage emperor pondered: "well, let''s join hands to capture the source of the dragon soul, and then divide the source of the dragon soul, I eight, you two."


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head: "I am not for the source of the dragon spirit."


    Not for the source of the Dragon Spirit? The Dragon sage emperor and all the masters of the Dragon Palace are surprised.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong said to the sage emperor, "I heard that you got the pieces of magic mirror in the magic mirror hall."


    The emperor''s face changed and then he laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, do you mean that you came to longhun mountain for the fragments of magic mirror on my body?" The momentum of his body soared, and the power of the dragon was overwhelming. Huang Xiaolong captured the emperor of Bao Shengsheng. He did not settle accounts with Huang Xiaolong. Huang Xiaolong even dared to covet the pieces of magic mirror on him.


    "Not bad." Huang Xiaolong ignored the momentum of the Dragon sage emperor and said indifferently: "hand over the pieces of the magic mirror. If you don''t want to end up like Bao Shenghuang, don''t force me to do it."


    "Presumptuous!" On hearing this, all the masters of the dragon palace were furious and rushed to Huang Xiaolong. However, before they came to Huang Xiaolong, they were all shot back to the four directions by Huang Xiaolong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    All the masters of the Dragon Palace fell everywhere and spewed blood.


    The Dragon sage emperor and the source of the dragon soul were all shocked. The Dragon sage emperor was OK. After all, he knew that the treasure sage emperor had been abducted by Huang Xiaolong, but the source of the dragon soul did not know about the treasure Saint emperor. Therefore, seeing Huang Xiaolong blow up hundreds of experts in the flying dragon palace, he was more shocked than the Dragon sage emperor.


    We should know that among the hundreds of experts in the Dragon Palace, there are some close to 27 billion fights.


    Huang Xiaolong didn''t see the hundreds of experts in the Dragon Palace. He went straight to the Dragon sage Emperor: "some words, I don''t want to repeat the second time and hand in the magic mirror fragments."


    Dragon sage emperor looks ugly, he is the first strong man of the Terran! Is the source universe second master! When would anyone dare to be so aggressive?


    "Brother Huang Xiaolong, we work together to suppress the Dragon sage emperor. The pieces of magic mirror on his body are yours." At this time, the source of the Dragon Spirit suddenly cut in.


    After seeing the strength of Huang Xiaolong, the source of dragon soul is overjoyed.


    "Together?" Huang Xiaolong looked at the source of the Dragon Soul: "who told you that I intend to join hands with you?"


    The source of the dragon soul was stunned. His face was embarrassed and his heart was angry.


    At this time, the Yellow Dragon suddenly came out of the hand of the dragon.


    The Dragon sage emperor and Huang Xiaolong are very close, and they suddenly hand out, and the Dragon gun stabs Huang Xiaolong''s back in an instant.


    Just as the Dragon sage emperor was about to stab Huang Xiaolong''s back with a dragon gun, he suddenly saw 13 groups of light and shadow on Huang Xiaolong.


    "Zheng!"


    In his hand, the Dragon spear stabbed the thirteen regiments of light and shadow.


    In his consternation, a force of terror came out of the light and shadow of the thirteen regiments, which shocked him to withdraw, and then to Xu Yuan.


    Not only the sage emperor of the dragon, but also the source of the dragon soul.


    By the Dragon sage emperor stab a gun, not only nothing, but will be the Dragon sage emperor shock back!


    This, even if it is the first master of the source universe, the source side can not do it?


    Looking at the source of the dragon spirit, it seems that Huang Xiaolong''s thirteen lights and shadows are a miniature version of the thirteen universes, in which there are the supreme cosmic mysteries and laws.


    "Is this?" The emperor of the Dragon sage and the source of the dragon soul are in doubt.


    Huang Xiaolong turns his head and stares at the Dragon sage emperor coldly: "originally, I was going to let you choose to hand over the magic fragments, but unfortunately, you have to force me to do it."


    Now, Huang Xiaolong''s universe evolution formula has been fully completed, and he has fully understood the thirteen cosmic mysteries and laws of the nameless magic mirror.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with Huang Xiaolong''s current combat power, even if the Dragon sage emperor and the source of dragon soul join hands, the Dragon sage emperor will not be Huang Xiaolong''s opponent.


    Huang Xiaolong finished and walked to the Dragon sage emperor. Huang Xiaolong didn''t walk fast. However, every step he took, the Dragon sage and the emperor held on to one point.


    As Huang Xiaolong gets closer and closer, the sage emperor of the dragon has a sense of suffocation.


    This kind of feeling is like looking up at a giant mountain supporting the sky. No, to be exact, Huang Xiaolong seems to be the embodiment of the universe, and he is just a tiny and humble existence in the universe.


    How could that be possible?


    There was a sense of fear in the heart of the Dragon sage emperor.


    Even in the face of the source, he did not have the sense of fear, but now, he is even frightened, for a new generation of Terrans.


    In his fear, the emperor of the Dragon sage roared up to the sky and roared with the roar of the dragon. With a wave of his hand, the dragon soul covered Huang Xiaolong. At the same time, he called to the source of the Dragon Soul: "Aoshan, we two work together. If I fail, your fate will not be better. Huang Xiaolong can''t let you go!"


    The source of the dragon soul is stunned.


    But then, it gave a cold smile: "even if my end is not good, I also want to see you being abused to death!"


    Just now, it was almost captured and devoured by the emperor of the Dragon sage. Even if it was more generous, it could not join hands with the emperor in a twinkling of an eye.


    When the emperor heard the words, he was angry.


    At this time, the light and shadow of the thirteen universes around Huang Xiaolong''s body flew up to meet the dragon soul rope. In the light and shadow rotation of the thirteen universe, the shadow of the dragon soul rope was crushed and scattered.


    Originally, the dragon soul rope that formed the Dragon circle was shaken into several sections and scattered around.


    The emperor of the Dragon sage was shocked.


    This dragon soul rope was refined by many experts in the Dragon Palace after he spent countless painstaking efforts. Unexpectedly, it was broken like this!


    In the shock of the emperor, Huang Xiaolong made an empty fist.


    When Huang Xiaolong blows out his fist, the sage emperor of the dragon has an illusion, as if the thirteen universes are crashing down on him.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He roared. The power of the big world in his body drove him to the extreme. The Dragon gun in his hand burst out with unprecedented light and stabbed Huang Xiaolong.


    It can be seen that the emperor of the Dragon sage is desperate.


    But it didn''t work. Huang Xiaolong smashed his precious dragon gun inch by inch. Finally, even the handle of the Dragon spear was broken.Huang Xiaolong''s fist blows at the sage emperor of zhonglong.


    The Dragon sage, like a broken kite, flies to the sky.


    For a long time, there was a resounding response.


    "Your Majesty the sage of the dragon!" All the masters of the Dragon Palace cried out in despair.


    As soon as Huang Xiaolong stepped forward, he came to the Dragon sage emperor. He saw that Huang Xiaolong''s fist had completely depressed the emperor''s chest, dissipated his dragon Qi, and his whole body was cracking and bleeding.


    Just now, Huang Xiaolong''s 13 cosmic attacks were so powerful and terrifying.


    The emperor looks at Huang Xiaolong with fear in his eyes.


    Huang Xiaolong takes a picture with one hand, takes the Dragon sage emperor from the ground, blocks the power of the big world in the other party''s body, flashes, and returns to the source of the dragon soul and all the masters of the Dragon Palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the news spread that Huang Xiaolong, the sage emperor of the dragon and all the masters of the dragon palace were missing.


    "It is said that Huang Xiaolong and His Majesty the Dragon sage emperor snatched the source of the dragon soul. Later, Huang Xiaolong was killed by his Majesty the Dragon sage emperor. His Majesty the Dragon sage emperor got the source of the dragon soul and began to close the door and merge the source of the dragon soul!" A family ancestor said.


    "I''ve said for a long time that Huang Xiaolong and his majesty, the sage emperor of the dragon, robbed the source of the soul of the Dragon purely for death!"


    For a moment, rumors spread all over the place.


    It is said that Huang Xiaolong didn''t know. At this time, Huang Xiaolong was sitting in the deepest part of longhun mountain. In front of him, there was a piece of magic mirror that the sage emperor of the Dragon got in the magic mirror hall.


    this magic mirror as like as two peas of Huang Xiaolong''s magic mirror, Huang Xiaolong gazed at the mirror fragment, and there was a faint picture of it, just like the picture of the original magic mirror, but the picture of the magic mirror fragment is incomplete.


    Huang Xiaolong sat there, motionless, day and night to understand the magic mirror fragment, blinking, tens of thousands of years later, in the golden Canyon magic mirror hall was about to be born, Huang Xiaolong this stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    "Golden Canyon! Magic mirror hall Huang Xiaolong put away the pieces of magic mirror, turned into a streamer, broke through the sky and disappeared in the boundless sky.


    The source of dragon soul looked at the direction of Huang Xiaolong''s departure and muttered to himself, "maybe one day soon, the fourteen universe will be born with a real master."


    The source universe plus thirteen universes is the fourteenth universe.


    Since the birth of the fourteenth universe, there has never been a real master.


    But the source of dragon soul has a premonition that in the near future, the real master will appear.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong rushed to the golden Canyon, countless strong men from all parts of the source universe were also rushing to the golden canyon.


    The mirror in the magic mirror hall is about breaking through the mystery of the universe. Who is not moved?


    In the magic mirror hall, there are countless treasures, all kinds of top-level skills, the best universe origin spirit pulse, the Zhenshi treasure, and even the rare treasure like the universe source stone!


    Some top-level skills are left by some strong ones.


    The magic mirror hall has been born many times. Every time it is born, it will inevitably attract the experts who enter the magic mirror hall to snatch and kill each other. The top skills, artifact and treasure of some killed strong people naturally fall into the magic mirror hall.


    Of course, some of the treasures are naturally born in the Magic Mirror Palace, such as the supreme universe origin spirit pulse, such as the Zhenshi treasure, such as the universe source stone.


    In the 13th universe, such treasures as cosmic source stone have only appeared twice. In that year, the universe clan got one. Not long ago, Huang Xiaolong got one in Bailu cave. The cosmic source stone is extremely rare. However, every time the magic mirror hall is born, there will be experts who have obtained the cosmic source stone in it.


    Golden Canyon is located on a desert, which belongs to the region controlled by the Third Master of ghost desert in the source universe.


    A year later, when Huang Xiaolong came to the golden Canyon, it was already full of people.


    On the desert around the golden Canyon, there are strong men from all over the earth, from different dynasties and families, and they are the same Creator God. There are not tens of millions, but also millions.


    There are many prohibitions in the magic mirror hall. Even the most peripheral area, the creator God can enter. Therefore, all the people who come are the creator God, and there is no master with the ultimate strength.


    The golden Canyon is very long, winding over the desert, like a huge crack in the desert ground. The golden Canyon emits a kind of golden mist all the year round, so it is called golden canyon.


    No one knows how deep the golden Canyon is. The master of the ghost desert once entered the golden Canyon and went down. After tens of thousands of years, it still did not reach the bottom, and finally had to come out.


    And further down, it will gradually produce a swallowing force.


    So, no one has ever been to the bottom of the golden canyon.


    Some people say that the bottom of the golden Canyon is the deepest source universe.


    However, whether this legend is true or not is impossible to investigate, because no one has ever been to the bottom of the golden canyon.


    After Huang Xiaolong arrived, he took a glance around him, and then walked to the middle of the golden canyon. The golden Canyon is very long, but every time the magic mirror hall is born, it rises from the middle of the golden canyon.


    However, in the middle of the golden Canyon, it has already been occupied by the most top forces in the source universe, such as the source side, the Lord of ghost desert, and the top ten emperors of the Terran. In other family ancestors, the ancient clan leaders did not dare to approach.


    Like gold eaters, empty old women and Xihu swords, these 20 billion duels of masters also retreated to the center of the golden Canyon, afraid to step one step.


    When Huang Xiaolong was about to go to the middle of the golden Canyon, a half step God of the universe, who had broken ten billion dollars, saw that Huang Xiaolong, a little-known descendant of the human race, wanted to cross over himself and go to the front of him. He could not help but look cold: "boy, you''d better go away and stand behind, or else."


    However, as soon as he said otherwise, he felt a terrifying force roaring out of Huang Xiaolong''s body. The God of the universe, who broke through 10 billion yuan, was shocked and was about to dodge. It was too late. He was instantly hit by the force in Huang Xiaolong''s body and flew backward.


    All the experts around were shocked.


    The God of the half step universe, which was blown away by Huang Xiaolong just now, is the ancestor of Sha Shi Zong. He is also famous in the source universe, and many experts recognize him.


    That''s why all the experts are surprised.


    "Who is this Terran youth?"


    "Is it the disciple or descendant of the emperor?"


    Many experts talk about it.


    When some experts were talking about it, suddenly, someone exclaimed, "Huang Xiaolong!"


    Originally some noisy around suddenly quite a lot.


    "Huang Xiaolong? Which Huang Xiaolong? " There are ancestors who are stunned.


    "He is the Huang Xiaolong who took away his majesty Baosheng!" The ancestor of the family who just recognized Huang Xiaolong said excitedly.


    This family ancestor was on the scene at Dahe mountain.


    Hearing the family''s ancestral explanation, the scene suddenly exploded.


    "What?! That''s him! This Terran youth is that Huang Xiaolong! Isn''t it said that he has been killed by the emperor of dragon sage in longhun mountain? "


    "Did his Majesty the Dragon sage let him go? Or did he escape from his Majesty the Dragon sageAll the masters around cast shocked, surprised and puzzled eyes to Huang Xiaolong.


    The news of Huang Xiaolong''s arrival spread to all over the golden canyon.


    "Oh, Huanglong." Standing in the center and front of the golden Canyon, I was surprised.


    The master of the ghost desert was indifferent.


    The eight emperors of the Terran looked at the peripheral direction with different faces.


    "Your Majesty the sage of Buddha, Huang Xiaolong, shall we have it?" A master of the Buddhist palace couldn''t help asking the sage emperor whether to capture Huang Xiaolong.


    Other emperors also looked at the sage emperor.


    "The magic mirror hall will be born in half an hour. It''s not too late to capture Huang Xiaolong after entering the magic mirror hall." Buddha sage emperor pondered.


    The crowd nodded.


    After Huang Xiaolong shook off the ten billion dollar old Shashi ancestor, he went straight to the middle of the golden canyon. This time, no one dared to stop Huang Xiaolong in those family ancestors, and they gave up a way one after another.


    Even the gold worshippers, empty old women and Xihu swords, who are close to the central area, dare not hesitate to give way to Huang Xiaolong.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the edge of the central area, and stepped into the central area under the gaze of the public. However, after stepping into the central area, Huang Xiaolong continued to walk forward, and finally came to the eight emperors of the Terran.


    The eight emperors of the Terran stare at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and the eight earthshaking breath covers the world.


    Everyone watched Huang Xiaolong and the eight great emperors of the Terran closely.


    "Do you think that Huang Xiaolong dare to go to the front beyond his Majesty the eight great emperors of the human race?" Xihu Badao throat wriggles.


    "No, I don''t think so." After all, what is in front of Huang Xiaolong is the eight emperors of the Terran! Eight emperors are here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    If there is one emperor, Huang Xiaolong may dare to cross it, but eight emperors, it is not the same.


    The eight emperors of the Terran unite, even the existence of the Lord of the ghost desert should be changed for it.


    An expert who had been surpassed by Huang Xiaolong just now stopped and sneered: "Huang Xiaolong seems to have counselled him in front of his Majesty the eight great emperors of the Terran family."


    Around the master a smile.


    At this time, Huang Xiaolong suddenly raised his feet and continued to walk towards the eight great emperors of the Terran family.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Seeing this, the eldest disciple of the Buddha sage emperor couldn''t help but yell at Huang Xiaolong and said, "Huang Xiaolong, if you dare to step forward again, my master and his majesty will surely kill you!"


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the eldest disciple of the Buddha sage emperor. He saw that the great disciple of the Buddha sage emperor was struck by lightning and suddenly flew without warning.


    All the masters in the golden Canyon will stay.


    The Buddha sage Emperor didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong would make a sudden move. After the accident, his face sank. He looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly, and then said to the other seven of the Terran emperors, "gentlemen, the magic mirror hall will be born soon. Eight of us will join hands to kill Huang Xiaolong. How about it


    The third corner sage emperor nodded: "the meaning of Buddha Saint brother is exactly what I mean."


    Seeing the Buddha sage emperor and the horn sage emperor nodding, the other six emperors all nodded.


    Immediately, the Buddha sage emperor, the horn sage emperor and the eight great emperors soared in momentum and released the internal strength completely.


    Boom!


    Under the influence of the eight emperors of the Terran, the sky and the earth changed color. The wind and clouds surged over the golden Canyon, and the wind and sand in the sky flew up automatically, covering the heaven and earth.


    Feeling the terrible power of the eight emperors of the Terran, all the experts on the scene all changed color and retreated in surprise. Even the master of the ghost desert was dignified.


    "Kill!"


    When the eight great emperors of the human family were driven to the extreme, suddenly, the sage Buddha opened his mouth, and the sound of Buddha was like thunder, which made the world shake.


    When everyone was surprised, the eight emperors made a move at the same time.


    At the same time, the eight emperors made their own treasure to Huang Xiaolong.


    The treasure of Buddha sage emperor is a Buddha bowl!


    But the horn sage emperor is a huge non gold and non wood curved angle, the curved angle above, the veins are dense.


    The other six emperors had swords, swords and axes.


    There are strong and weak treasures of Zhenshi, and the treasure of eight Buddhists and saints is naturally the most powerful and top-level treasure of Zhenshi.


    Under the influence of the eight emperors, the eight treasures of Zhenshi reflect the whole desert, even the space beyond the desert.


    Some weak Chuangshi gods in Jinxia valley were shocked and their eyes pricked.


    The eight treasures of Zhenshi are thundering in front of Huang Xiaolong.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face did not change. A golden boat appeared in his hand. As soon as the boat was pushed out, it rose a million feet in an instant to meet the eight treasures of the world.


    Boom!


    I saw the golden ship and the eight treasures of the world bombarded one by one.


    It''s a big bang, and it''s going on.


    The empty old woman and others were shocked to see that all the treasures of the world were blown away.


    The Buddha sage emperor looked at the golden ship, and his expression was shocked: "the treasure of the universe!"


    As soon as their words were finished, they saw the golden ship crashing in front of the eight people. The Eight Buddhist saints felt the power of the universe''s ship to destroy the heaven and earth. They were so shocked that they didn''t dare to hide their clumsiness again. They tried their best to attack the boat of the universe.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, eight men attacked and hit the ship of the universe at the same time.


    Heaven and earth ring, the bell rings.


    This sound, resounding through the universe.


    Some of the family ancestors have been shaken to pieces and concussion.


    Each of the eight Buddha saints has more than 27 billion combat power. Especially the Buddha sage emperor is close to 29.9 billion. Under the joint attack of eight people, how terrible can you imagine.


    Even the master of the ghost desert changed his face.


    Under the joint attack of the eight Buddhists, the ship of the universe finally stopped and stopped in front of them.


    However, the master of the ghost desert and the empty old woman are staring at Huang Xiaolong. Although the boat of the universe stops under the joint attack of the Eight Buddhist saints, Huang Xiaolong stands like a mountain, standing there, motionless!


    Huang Xiaolong, with one arm, stood at the other end of the universe boat!


    That is to say, Huang Xiaolong resisted with one arm just now, and the eight people of the emperor, the sage of Buddhism, joined hands and did not retreat one point.


    Even the source side, whose face was just as normal, was surprised.


    The eight Buddhists also looked at Huang Xiaolong at the other end of the universe in shock.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Huang Xiaolong''s hands were shining brightly, the universe was evolving and the power of the big world was roaring out of his hands.


    The ship of the universe burst out with amazing light.A terrifying force surges from one end of the universe to the eight sages of the Buddha. They are frightened and want to dodge and retreat, but they still slow down a step, Dong! As soon as the ship of the universe was shaken back, Huang Xiaolong pushed the boat back.


    If the eight Buddhists were hit hard, they were all bombarded by the ship of the universe.


    "Poof!"


    The eight people shot backward, spurted gold blood together, and then they were blasted down the golden canyon.


    The figure of the eight sage emperor soon fell down and was covered by the golden mist of the golden canyon.


    "What?" The Lord of the ghost Desert also had a number of family ancestors. All the heads of the ancient clan all changed color and lost their voice.


    The source side is also full of shock, the first shock.


    Huang Xiaolong, however, looks as usual, takes back the boat of the universe, and then continues to walk forward to the master of the ghost desert.


    The master of ghost desert sees Huang Xiaolong coming. His eyes can''t help but flash his surprise. His face is overcast. He hesitates whether to move away or not, but finally he moves with his feet to get out of the way.


    When Huang Xiaolong passed the master of the ghost desert, he did not look at the master of the ghost desert, and then continued to walk towards the source.


    The master of the ghost desert had a twitch in his face.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong coming towards him, the source is stunned. Seeing Huang Xiaolong''s meaning, he not only wants to surpass the master of ghost desert, but also wants to surpass him and stand at the front?


    Both eyes of the source side are shining violently.


    All the masters hold their breath and stare at Huang Xiaolong and Yuanfang.


    All of us are looking forward to it.


    Huang Xiaolong''s face was calm. He walked towards the source step by step. Soon, Huang Xiaolong came to the source 10 meters away. Then, nine meters, eight meters


    Four meters!


    Three meters!


    When Huang Xiaolong came to the source one meter away, suddenly, the direction of the source moved to the left. Everyone was stunned. Huang Xiaolong walked past the place where Yuanfang had stood before, then passed the Yuanfang and stood in the front of the golden Canyon center.


    Before 100 meters from the source, Huang Xiaolong stands and stands with his hands down.


    Yuan Fang looks at Huang Xiaolong''s back and figure with a gloomy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    Huang Xiaolong didn''t seem to feel the cold eyes of the source side, so he stood there with his hands on his back and exposed his back completely in front of the source.


    All creation gods look at Huang Xiaolong, his face is complex, shocked, incredible, unbelievable, suspicious, all sorts of.


    Yuan Fang shook his fists, which filled him with a sense of killing. But in the end, he put the fists down.


    He didn''t do it in the end.


    When the people looked different, several figures flew out of the golden canyon. It was the eight Buddhists who had been bombed into the golden canyon by Huang Xiaolong. Their armor was burst, and almost every part of their bodies was bleeding.


    They took a breath of cold air.


    This is the eight kings of the Terran!


    Moreover, there is the Buddha sage emperor who is close to 29.9 billion fighting power!


    The eight Buddhists all stare at Huang Xiaolong in surprise and anger, but this time, no one dares to attack Huang Xiaolong.


    "You''re not from the universe!" The emperor of the Buddha Saint suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What, not our original universe people!" At the scene, million chuangshen fried and boiled.


    Before that, people didn''t think about it.


    Huang Xiaolong said: "yes, I''m not from the source universe."


    There''s nothing to hide.


    Huang Xiaolong expected that before using the cosmic boat.


    In the source universe, there is only one cosmic treasure, but it is not the ship of the universe. Therefore, it is not surprising that the Buddha sage emperor and others guess that they are not the source universe.


    "You''re not from our source universe!" Horn sage Huang said angrily: "listen to all the masters of the universe, let''s move together to drive away Huang Xiaolong!"


    Let''s get rid of Huang Xiaolong!


    The crowd looked at each other.


    But no one moved.


    The emperor of Jiao Shenghuang was stunned and glanced at the people and turned his eyes to the master of the ghost desert. However, the master of the ghost desert did not seem to see the eyes of the emperor. His eyes were directly fixed on a place in the Golden Valley, as if the golden mist there was something different.


    The emperor turned his eyes to the source side, whose face was overcast but did not make a sound at last.


    The emperor, the sage of the horn, was embarrassed.


    Huang Xiaolong''s eyes swept over and looked at the emperor of the corner Sage: "if you hop around here again, I don''t mind trying to blow you up before the birth of the magic mirror hall."


    The horn sage emperor choked, his face angry, angry, iron green, but finally changed down, no longer jumping.


    The eight Buddhists retreated to their original position and felt the strange eyes of the strong around them, only feeling the whole body burning.


    Looking at the golden mist rising in the middle of the golden Canyon, Huang Xiaolong said indifferently: "the dark king, the old man of fortune, since you are here, why do you hide and hide? Shrink your head and tail."


    Although the black underworld and the old man of creation are well hidden, just now when Huang Xiaolong blasted the eight Buddhists into the golden canyon with his cosmic boat, their breath still had a slight fluctuation.


    Huang Xiaolong''s words, however, let the source side, the master of the ghost desert, Buddhist sage emperor and other experts were surprised.


    What''s the dark one? Old man of fortune?


    What Huang Xiaolong can remind him of is certainly not ordinary people. However, they have not heard of the names of the black underworld and the old man of fortune, who are the masters of the 20 billion fight in the original universe.


    Huang Xiaolong said that the black underworld and old man Zaohua did not show up. Huang Xiaolong saw this, and he was appointed by him. With his current strength, he was not afraid of any conspiracy and conspiracy between the black underworld and old man Zaohua.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    All of a sudden, within the golden gorge, the golden mist rolled, and the rays of sunlight burst out from the golden canyon.


    "It''s the magic mirror hall. It''s going to be born!" A master exclaimed in surprise.


    This is the sign of the coming of the magic mirror hall.


    Yuan Fang, the master of the ghost desert, the Buddha sage emperor and others also have big eyes, burning and tightly staring at the middle of the golden canyon.


    Under the scorching eyes of Yuanfang and others, the huge magic mirror hall rises slowly without losing hope. When the magic mirror hall rises, the air wave sweeps over, and some weak Chuangshi gods are thrown out one after another.


    Huang Xiaolong stood still, letting the air wave sweep, and hunting in his robe.


    In the end, the magic mirror hall rose completely into the sky.


    The magic mirror hall is millions of miles round. There are various patterns and patterns on it. However, these patterns are mysterious and mysterious. Just like those patterns, people can''t see the truth and the mystery.


    Huang Xiaolong stepped forward and came to the gate of the magic mirror hall.


    At this time, the door of the magic mirror hall was closed and not opened.


    Huang Xiaolong raised his hand and printed his palm. He saw the light of the closed door of the magic mirror hall shaking. Then there was a roar, and the gate opened slowly.


    Huang Xiaolong entered the magic mirror hall with a flash.


    The magic mirror hall is divided into the outer hall and the inner hall. However, both the outer hall and the inner hall have numerous heavy spaces and are heavily prohibited. Huang Xiaolong has to go through the outer hall with numerous spaces and prohibitions to get to the inner hall.Generally speaking, only the supreme power with 27 billion fighting power can pass through the numerous spaces and prohibitions in the outer hall. Even if it is a gold eater, the existence of Xihu Badao can only reach the end of the outer hall.


    After entering the magic mirror hall, Huang Xiaolong immediately summoned the universe boat to drive the universe boat to the inner hall. Now he wants to rush to the inner hall before the dark underworld, the source side and the old man of nature.


    He has fully understood the thirteen cosmic mysteries and laws of the nameless magic mirror. With the broken mirror, he can get to the inner hall a few days earlier than the dark underworld, the source side and the old man of nature, and he is confident that he can successfully collect the magic mirror of the source universe!


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong tried his best to motivate the boat of the universe. Along the way, he directly broke through the numerous spaces and prohibitions in the outer hall, without stopping for a moment.


    Just as Huang Xiaolong kept coming to the inner hall, dozens of figures were rushing to the inner hall. Among them, a black light and a golden light were the fastest, almost no less than Huang Xiaolong.


    The golden light is the source side. Looking at the black light, the source side was surprised to see that the black light went hand in hand with him. Who is this? In addition to Huang Xiaolong, there are people whose strength is not weaker than him!


    After the two people of the source side, there is a clear color and light shadow, which is also fast, faster than the master of ghost desert.


    The master of the ghost desert, the Buddha sage emperor and others looked at the black light and light shadow, shocked and suspicious.


    Along the way, Huang Xiaolong saw a lot of rare treasures, such as the miraculous medicine of White Deer Cave and the original spirit pulse of the universe. However, Huang Xiaolong turned a blind eye to it and kept on going. It was only a few years later that Huang Xiaolong came to the inner hall of the magic mirror hall.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong comes to the center of the magic mirror hall.


    A month later, Huang Xiaolong saw a huge altar. On the altar, there was a mirror in the shape of five corners. The mirror turned slowly and gave off light light. It was almost the same as Huang Xiaolong''s nameless magic mirror, but it was one circle larger than Huang Xiaolong''s nameless magic mirror.


    Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath of the atmosphere and tried to suppress his excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Huang Xiaolong calls out the nameless magic mirror in his body. When Huang Xiaolong''s nameless mirror flies out and comes to the mirror in the magic mirror hall, both mirrors emit the same light, like joy, like calling, and meeting relatives.


    Sure enough!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Xiaolong confirmed his previous ideas.


    At present, Huang Xiaolong no longer hesitates. He runs the universe evolution formula and controls the nameless mirror to assimilate the mirror hall mirror. Now, time is tight. After a few days, the dark underworld and the source party will arrive. Therefore, Huang Xiaolong can only use this method to collect the mirror in the magic mirror hall first. As long as the collection is successful, he can fully understand the original universe meaning and law of the mirror hall.


    Inspired by Huang Xiaolong''s universe evolution formula, the nameless magic mirror radiates a lot of brilliance. These lights continuously flow to the mirror hall like the sea water, and then continuously pour into the mirror of the magic mirror hall. The magic mirror of the magic mirror hall does not exclude the glory of the unknown mirror, but absorbs it one by one.


    When Huang Xiaolong sees the situation, he is greatly relieved.


    As long as the mirror does not exclude the power of his nameless mirror, the probability of his successful assimilation of mirror hall mirror will be increased by some points.


    However, despite this, Huang Xiaolong did not dare to relax for a moment. He paid close attention to the changes of the mirror in the magic mirror hall.


    One day passed.


    The mirror in the magic mirror hall still does not change. The mirror in the magic mirror hall is like a bottomless abyss, constantly swallowing the energy and brilliance of his nameless mirror. Huang Xiaolong can even feel that the mirror of the magic mirror hall is trying to assimilate his nameless mirror!


    Two days passed.


    The mirror hall still has no change.


    Soon, three days passed.


    The mirror in the magic mirror hall finally gave out a strange light. It was actually preventing the energy and light of the nameless mirror from flowing in. Huang Xiaolong frowned. If it went on like this, it would be impossible for him to assimilate the mirror in the magic mirror hall in three days. After three days, the dark underworld and the source party must have come.


    Huang Xiaolong tried to summon the piece of magic mirror out.


    Although this magic mirror fragment has been understood for tens of thousands of years, Huang Xiaolong has not really understood it. Originally, Huang Xiaolong did not intend to call it out.


    The mirror fragments came to the mirror hall. Suddenly, the mirror in the magic mirror hall made a buzzing sound, and the light was shining. Huang Xiaolong was stunned.


    But then, the magic mirror of the magic mirror hall suddenly produced an amazing power of swallowing. In a blink of an eye, he swallowed up Huang Xiaolong''s magic mirror fragment!


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned when he saw that piece of magic mirror was swallowed up by the mirror in the magic mirror hall. This situation was unexpected to him. Huang Xiaolong sensed that the mirror fragment was indeed in the mirror room of the magic mirror hall!


    After the accident, Huang Xiaolong calmed down and his eyes twinkled. Although he had not really understood the magic mirror fragment, there was his brand of Taoist soul in the magic mirror fragment. In this case, he would act inside and outside. When the nameless mirror assimilates the mirror of the magic mirror hall, he can penetrate the mirror of the magic mirror hall through the ghost brand of the mirror fragment!


    With this in mind, Huang Xiaolong tried this method, and the effect was much better than before. In only half an hour, the resistance of the mirror in the magic mirror hall was greatly reduced.


    Half a day later, the mirror hall almost no resistance!


    Huang Xiaolong was overjoyed and accelerated his pace.


    Another day later, the mirror light of the magic mirror hall began to soften completely.


    If this continues for a few hours, Huang Xiaolong will be able to assimilate the magic mirror in the magic mirror hall.


    Huang Xiaolong dare not relax.


    Another half day.


    Huang Xiaolong is paying close attention to the changes of the magic mirror in the magic mirror hall. Now it is the most critical moment. However, Huang Xiaolong senses that the dark underworld and the source party are coming here quickly.


    Huang Xiaolong even felt the dark power and cold power of the black Hades.


    However, on the way, Huang Xiaolong arranged some array prohibitions, which should still prevent the black underworld and the source side for half an hour.


    Half an hour!


    So, Huang Xiaolong only has half an hour.


    If within half an hour, he can not successfully collect the mirror of the magic mirror hall. When the dark Hades and the source party arrive, he will be interrupted. At that time, it will be difficult to successfully collect the mirror.


    However, the more critical the moment is, the less anxious Huang Xiaolong knows. Therefore, the more tranquil Huang Xiaolong is.


    Half an hour passed.


    I saw two terrible breath sweeping across the sky.


    It was the dark underworld king and the source side, who rushed to see the nameless magic mirror presented by Huang Xiaolong. They were stunned and then woke up.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you want to collect the magic mirror and daydream!" With a cold smile, the dark king suddenly clapped it out, and the power of darkness and cold roared to Huang Xiaolong like a huge wave.


    And the source side also offered a square square square like Rubik''s cube to attack Huang Xiaolong. This is the most precious treasure of the source universe, and its power is not weak compared with the universe boat.


    The Rubik''s cube radiated all kinds of light, dazzling, and instantly attacked Huang Xiaolong.In the face of the joint attack of the dark underworld and the Rubik''s cube, Huang Xiaolong''s universe boat flew out to meet the source''s cube. At the same time, the star dragon tree and the branches of the star dragon tree were constantly falling down, and the Star Dragon''s gas gushed around him, and the four cosmos'' original divine fire protected the four sides.


    The golden sun circle, the blade of death, the halberd of the three gods, the wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang, the black magic spear and the ghost stick all flew out.


    And Huang Xiaolong continues to collect the magic mirror in the magic mirror hall.


    All the treasures of the universe, such as the black underworld''s palm power, the golden sun circle, the blade of death, the halberd of three gods, the wind and fire wheel of yin and Yang, the black magic spear, and the ghost stick were all shaken away.


    When the black Hades attacked Huang Xiaolong, he collided with the sea of fire formed by the four cosmos. What is surprising is that the fire sea of the four universe original divine fire was frozen!


    The original fire of the four universes is the killer of all darkness and cold, but now it is frozen by the dark power and cold power of the dark Hades!


    The hand power of the black underworld thundered on the Star Dragon boundary formed by the branches of the star dragon tree. The power of the Star Dragon collapsed, and the Star Dragon boundary broke!


    The black underworld has a ferocious face.


    Just as the dark emperor''s hand broke the Star Dragon boundary, the source''s cube also collided with the universe''s boat. In the thumping sky, the universe''s boat was shaken off, and the Rubik''s cube continued to attack Huang Xiaolong. As Huang Xiaolong wanted to collect the magic mirror of the magic mirror hall, it was only 10% of the power to control the cosmic boat, and it was normal that the cosmic boat could not block the opponent''s cube.


    Seeing that the dark underworld and the source''s cube were about to hit Huang Xiaolong, suddenly, Huang Xiaolong''s light and shadow appeared, and both the black underworld and the source''s cube were all thundering above the thirteen cosmic lights and shadows.


    Boom!


    The world is shaking.


    The power of the dark underworld and the source side shattered the countless space in the Magic Mirror Palace.


    The light and shadow of the 13 universe were also shaken up and down.


    Huang Xiaolong''s mouth bleeding.


    This is Huang Xiaolong''s first injury since the fierce battle with Tun Tian Wang in unknown space.


    The black Hades and Yuanfang are shocked to see the thirteen cosmic light and shadow around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Both of them were clear about their own strength. Just now, they were blocked by the thirteen light regiments?


    "Is this?" The dark underworld was shocked to see the cosmic mystery and law in the light and shadow of the thirteen universes.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the altar was shaking, and the mirror in the magic mirror hall suddenly fell and fell into Huang Xiaolong''s hands.


    Huang Xiaolong is surprised and finally receives the magic mirror of the magic mirror hall!


    Without much thought, Huang Xiaolong put the magic mirror and the nameless mirror into his body.


    The black underworld king and the source side saw this, their bodies flashed, one in front of the other, and the other caught Huang Xiaolong.


    "Huang Xiaolong, hand in the magic mirror!" The source side facial expression is ugly, stretch out a way: "still have that small magic mirror to hand over together, you can''t escape!"


    He didn''t expect that Huang Xiaolong could collect the magic mirror of the magic mirror hall!


    The magic mirror hall was born many times, he tried countless methods, but failed.


    What''s the matter with Huang Xiaolong''s magic mirror? Are there two magic mirrors in the universe?


    Black Hades did not speak, his whole body was covered in the dark, he looked at Huang Xiaolong coldly.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the black underworld and the source side, and said with a cold smile: "black underworld, source side, now the source universe magic mirror has been obtained by me. It is inevitable for me to break through the God of the universe. If you join me now and I become the God of the universe in the future, you will not be ungrateful to you. If you block me now and I become the God of the universe in the future, you will die! ¡±


    Yuan Fang was stunned and then laughed wildly: "Huang Xiaolong, you are so arrogant, even if you get the magic mirror of the source universe, do you really think you can break through the God of the universe? For countless years since the birth of the universe, no one has ever succeeded in breaking through the God of the universe, because no one can break through it at all! "


    "Don''t you daydream!"


    The source side was mocking.


    In the dark, the dark Hades voice without a trace of emotion: "hand over the size of the magic mirror, or die!"


    Huang Xiaolong laughed: "in this case, let''s fight!"


    Even if the dark underworld and the source side join hands, how can he be afraid?


    "Kill!"


    Huang Xiaolong called out the boat of the universe. He attacked the source side first. The source side offered the Rubik''s cube. Instead of retreating, he went forward to meet Huang Xiaolong.


    Bang!


    The ship of the universe and the Rubik''s cube collided again. This time, the Rubik''s cube of the source side was shaken off, and the source side was shaken back and forth.


    Although Yuanfang is the first master of the source universe, it is still a little worse than Huang Xiaolong, who has understood the profound meanings and laws of the thirteen universes.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a terrorist force attacks Huang Xiaolong''s back. However, Huang Xiaolong does not look at it, but slaps him.


    Bang!


    Huang Xiaolong and the black underworld directly fight each other.


    An extremely cold force, like a maggot attached to bones, rushes into Huang Xiaolong''s palm and sweeps through Huang Xiaolong''s body along his palm.Huang Xiaolong was surprised and urged the three worlds, but he could not force out the cold force for a moment. Huang Xiaolong had never encountered such a domineering and terrible cold force. No wonder even the fire sea of the four cosmos was frozen before.


    What is the existence of the dark underworld has always been a mystery, because no one has seen its real essence.


    When the dragon of the dead, the black king of the dark is attacked by the black dragon.


    Before the black underworld''s attack, the terrible power of darkness and cold completely froze the space around Huang Xiaolong''s body.


    Huang Xiaolong does not dare to be careless. The evolution of the universe is running. Thirteen cosmic lights and shadows appear. At the same time, he attacks the black Hades with his left hand, the black magic gun and the right hand cosmic boat.


    At this time, the source side sacrifices the Rubik''s cube and attacks Huang Xiaolong again.


    Huang Xiaolong, the black underworld king, Yuanfang and the three fight each other, and the surrounding space is smashed to pieces. Even the altar of the magic mirror was blown by the three people.


    In addition to the altar, everything around became a chaos, a void.


    Under the interweaving power of Huang Xiaolong, the terrible cosmic storm, the cosmic black hail and the light of nothingness constantly appear. These cosmic storms, black hail and nihilistic light are enough to easily strangle many 20 billion fighting masters.


    Before 27 billion fighting masters, such as the old man of Zaohua, the master of ghost desert and the sage emperor of Buddhism, had not yet arrived, they felt the power of Huang Xiaolong, the black emperor of the underworld and the source side of the earth.


    The master of the ghost desert, the Buddha sage emperor and others all changed color.


    Even the old man of fortune was dignified.


    The emperor of heaven, the weakest in strength, looked pale: "we, want to pass?"


    As soon as his words were finished, he saw the old man of fortune flying towards Huang Xiaolong, the black emperor of the underworld and the source side. The Buddha sage emperor saw this and took a deep breath: "what are we afraid of when we eight join hands! Go At that time, he flew to Huang Xiaolong''s direction, and the other emperors followed closely. The emperor of heaven had no choice but to be brave and brave.


    When the Buddha sage emperor and others came to the neighborhood, they all took a breath of cold air when they looked at Huang Xiaolong, the black emperor and the source side fighting. They saw that there was no sky, no land, no space, nothing around Huang Xiaolong, because under the destruction of Huang Xiaolong''s power, all the heaven, all the earth and all the space were gone.


    "Where''s the magic mirror?" Suddenly, someone said.


    He was one of the top ten masters in the source universe, with a combat power of 29 billion.


    After listening to the emperor, all the people found that the mirror in the magic mirror hall was gone.


    "Huang Xiaolong takes away the magic mirror. Let''s join hands and kill Huang Xiaolong!" Suddenly, the source called out.


    Yuan Fang said that a stone aroused a thousand waves. Dozens of experts who came into the inner hall were surprised and looked at Huang Xiaolong.


    At this time, the old man''s figure flashed and attacked Huang Xiaolong.


    All the other masters joined the battle group and besieged Huang Xiaolong one after another.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has the power of three worlds, 29.9 billion, and has understood the 13 universal mysteries and laws, he is still unable to cope with dozens of masters, such as the black underworld, the source, the old man of nature, the master of ghost desert, and the sage emperor of Buddhism. He is in a hurry, and is soon in a disadvantageous position.


    Huang Xiaolong had to fight and retreat, and gradually retreated to the inner hall of the magic mirror hall.


    This war will take months.


    In a few months, dozens of experts from the black underworld, Yuanfang and old man of fortune were dead biting Huang Xiaolong. If Huang Xiaolong had not been protected by the light and shadow of the 13 universe, he would have been destroyed. Even so, Huang Xiaolong was seriously injured. Of course, Huang Xiaolong has beaten up more than 20 of the dozens of experts who killed Huang Xiaolong in the past few months, such as the weakest Tiansheng The emperor was beaten by Huang Xiaolong.


    Now, what remains are some 29 billion combat power experts.


    The war was extremely tragic.


    "Huang Xiaolong, there is the magic light prison in the magic mirror hall. You can''t escape! Even if I get into this prison of magic light, I can''t support it for an hour The source side refers to Huang Xiaolong''s retreat, cold voice.


    Behind Huang Xiaolong, there are countless magic lights coming down from the void. All of these magic lights are thick with arms, just like the light rain hanging down.


    Although Huang Xiaolong has not entered, Huang Xiaolong can feel the terrible power contained in these magic lights. What the source said is true.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you have no way out. Hand in the big and small magic mirrors. As long as you hand in the big and small magic mirrors, I can guarantee that you can leave safely!" The voice of the dark underworld was cold.


    Huang Xiaolong smiles coldly and says nothing. He turns around and enters the prison of magic light.


    Soon, Huang Xiaolong''s figure disappeared in the rain of magic light prison.


    Seeing Huang Xiaolong go into the prison of magic light without hesitation, Yuan Fang''s face changes and he wants to stop him. He is in a hurry and rushes into the prison of magic light. But soon, he can''t bear the power of the magic light, so he has to retreat.The black Hades went in, and also did not retreat for a long time.


    The same is true of old man Zaohua.


    "Damn it!" The source side was angry and yelled.


    The magic mirror is on Huang Xiaolong. Now Huang Xiaolong is in the prison of magic light. Later, the mirror is left in the prison of magic light, and no one can get it again!


    Old man Zaohua is also ugly. He crossed countless spaces, experienced numerous dangers, and finally came to the source universe in order to break through the God of the universe. Now, Huang Xiaolong has cut off the method of breaking through the God of the universe.


    "Huang Xiaolong, you damned thing!" The old man of fortune could not help but say angrily.


    Black Hades did not open his mouth and coldly watched Huang Xiaolong disappear.


    When Huang Xiaolong entered the prison of magic light, he was relieved.


    However, the people did not leave immediately, but remained outside. One day later, the sage Buddha said to other Emperors: "one day has passed, Huang Xiaolong must have died in it. Let''s go."


    After all, there are other rare treasures in the inner hall of the magic mirror hall. They can''t stay here all the time. Each time the Magic Mirror Palace is born, it only takes a few years. After a few years, it will return to the bottom of the golden canyon. Therefore, in these years, they should try to find other treasures.


    With the departure of several emperors of the Buddha sage emperor, the ancestors of the Shi family, Shidi and others also left one after another.


    Finally, there are only four people left: the black underworld king, the source side, the old man of Zaohua, and the master of the ghost desert.


    Another day later, the old man maker and the master of the ghost desert left one after another.


    Until four days later, the source side said to the black Hades: "Huang Xiaolong has died in it. If you wait any longer, Huang Xiaolong will not come out alive." Finish saying, break empty to leave.


    However, the dark Hades waited for another two days before he left.


    Huang Xiaolong, who entered into the prison of magic light, felt only a huge mountain of terror crashing on him. Huang Xiaolong operated the universe evolution formula, and the 13 universe light and shadow appeared. At the beginning, the 13 universe light and shadow could still block the magic light, but over time, the 13 universe light and shadow were constantly floating and sinking.


    The destructive power of these magic lights is far beyond Huang Xiaolong''s imagination. Each magic light is almost comparable to the joint attack of the dark underworld and the source side.


    Imagine, the black underworld and the source side jointly attack, constantly bombard on Huang Xiaolong, what will happen?


    However, just as Huang Xiaolong was about to go back, suddenly, the deepest part of the prison of magic light produced an amazing power of swallowing. In the blink of an eye, Huang Xiaolong was swallowed up.


    When Huang Xiaolong reacts, Huang Xiaolong finds that he has come to a world of light.


    There was light everywhere, nothing else.


    Everywhere, he was in a daze. It was a bit like that he passed through the bright waterfall when he came from the universe. However, different from the bright waterfall, the light here is soft light. Huang Xiaolong found that in these lights, there is an unimaginable opportunity and power of life.


    It seems that the whole source universe is derived from here?!


    Huang Xiaolong tries to fly out of here, but finds that no matter how he flies, he can''t find the end.


    Finally, Huang Xiaolong stops. Since he can''t leave, he can understand the mirror in the magic mirror hall here. As long as he understands the profound meaning and laws of the source universe, he can break through the God of the universe and leave any way he wants.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaolong sat down and called out the magic mirror and the nameless mirror in the magic mirror hall, and began to meditate.


    Blink of an eye, years passed.


    The masters who entered the magic mirror hall came out one after another from the mirror hall, which fell back to the bottom of the golden Canyon again.


    The black underworld, Yuanfang, the old man of Zaohua, the master of ghost desert, the sage emperor of Buddha and others watched the magic mirror hall fall back to the bottom of the golden Canyon and finally disappeared.


    "Even if Huang Xiaolong didn''t die in the prison of magic light, he would surely die at the bottom of the golden canyon. No one can come out alive from the bottom of the golden Canyon!" The source side affirms a way, then turn to break empty to leave.


    Experts from all sides also left one after another.


    The last to leave were the dark underworld and the old man of fortune.


    Before long, the news spread that Huang Xiaolong was surrounded and killed by the black underworld, Yuanfang and other experts, and died in the prison of magic light in the inner hall of magic mirror hall.


    "The prison of magic light! Even Lord Yuanfang can''t stay in it for an hour. Huang Xiaolong hasn''t come out for several days. It''s estimated that even daohun has become a scum! "


    "It''s a pity that the magic mirror is on Huang Xiaolong. Now the mirror is brought into the prison of magic light by Huang Xiaolong. In this world, no one can get the magic mirror, and no one has hope to break through the God of the universe."


    Huang Xiaolong''s death caused a great shock in the source universe. After all, the scene of Huang Xiaolong flying the eight great masters of the Buddha sage emperor and the people''s emperor was so shocking that the millions of creationists in the Golden Valley could not forget it.


    However, as time went on, Huang Xiaolong was gradually forgotten by the source universe.


    The news of Huang Xiaolong''s death also spread to the unknown space of the thirteen universes.


    "What, Huang, Huang Xiaolong is dead?" When the devil heard the news, he didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it was said by old man Zaohua himself. I heard that Huang Xiaolong was surrounded and killed by dozens of Yuan Fang, the first master of the source universe. Finally, he entered a place where the dark underworld could not stay for an hour, and Huang Xiaolong did not come out for several days." "What a pity!" said the green ghostThe fierce devil''s face was overcast.


    Huang Xiaolong is the hope that he still has unknown space and 13 universes. If Huang Xiaolong dies, who will stop the universe family?


    "There''s another bad news." The green ghost hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard that the black underworld found the cosmic source stone in the magic mirror Hall of the source universe! And two! "


    "What?" The fierce devil''s face changed completely.


    The black underworld has found the cosmic source stone! And two!


    "However, I heard that there was something wrong with the destruction and robbery array of the universe family. Therefore, the black underworld ordered to refine the destruction and robbery array again, and increase the power of the universe destruction and robbery array. Therefore, it will take at least millions of years for the black underworld to operate the universe destruction and robbery array." Said the green ghost.


    There is a problem. Of course, it is Huang Xiaolong who used to refine the large array runes.


    "Millions of years." "So we can only live for millions of years? Everything in the thirteen universes will be in vain by then! "


    The green ghost nodded: "I heard that the old man of fortune had led all the masters of the space of nature to join the black underworld."


    Millions of years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The black underworld refines the universe to destroy to rob the big array to refine to complete, and the power is more than twice as powerful as before.


    On this day, all the masters of the unknown space saw that the space ahead suddenly collapsed, and the power of destruction swept through all corners of the unknown space.


    The fierce devil stood above the magic capital, glaring at the void: "black Hades, do you think you can break through the God of the universe if you push the universe to destroy and drain all the vitality of the thirteen universes? Don''t dream, you can''t break through the God of the universe forever


    In the void, the figure of the dark Hades appeared, and the black Hades gave a cold smile: "this time, I got two cosmic source stones. The power of the universe destruction and robbery array is twice as powerful. I will certainly be able to break through the God of the universe. Unfortunately, you will never see the day when I break through the God of the universe again!"


    After that, he increased the power of the universe destruction and robbery array. Suddenly, the space of Mordor collapsed, and everything in Mordor was turned into powder, while the evil devil, green ghost, dragon tyrant, Death God, Zhu Chen and others were also covered by the universe destruction and robbery array. Finally, the whole body collapsed and turned into the light source of life, and was absorbed into the universe destruction and robbery array together with Tao and soul.


    Before long, the sword is matchless, Tao han''er and others still have unknown space. All the masters of other lands are crushed and devoured.


    "Your Majesty, the unknown space has been wiped out. Next, we are going to destroy the first universe?" A cosmic master asked the dark underworld.


    The black Hades pondered for a moment and said, "I heard that Huang Xiaolong''s master, his family and his women are all in the Dragon universe, right?"


    "Yes, we found that Huang Xiaolong''s master, his family and all his women are in the Dragon universe." The universe master replied respectfully.


    Black Hades sneered: "in order to show respect for Huang Xiaolong, we first destroy the Dragon universe. I want to go to the Dragon universe in person and crush Huang Xiaolong''s women to death one by one!"


    If it wasn''t for Huang Xiaolong, the mirror might have been in his possession.


    "Yes! Your Majesty the dark one


    Then, the black underworld personally led a group of universe experts to the Dragon universe. The universe was broken and the big battle was in operation. One big world after another in the Dragon universe was destroyed. The Dragon universe was in despair, panic, begging for mercy, crying and crying.


    Finally, the black underworld and the masters of the universe came to the world of burial.


    In the world of soul burial, Pangu, Huanglong, Yilong, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, yaochi and other women are looking at the masters of the universe outside the world of soul burial in horror.


    "You think I can''t destroy you if you hide in this natural world?" he said After that, he raised his hand with a fist. Just one blow would blow the defense of the world of buried souls into pieces, shaking the whole world violently.


    As soon as the black underworld stepped forward, he entered the world of soul burial.


    The masters of the universe swarmed in.


    Pangu and others all turned pale.


    The dark king stood with his hands on his back, and despised Pangu, Yao long, Huanglong and others: "are you Huang Xiaolong''s master, father? Mother? " Finally, his eyes fell on Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and the girls in yaochi: "and Huang Xiaolong''s woman?"


    "Huang Xiaolong''s taste is so bad that he is interested in some rubbish which is not even the creator God." The dark one mocked.


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and the girls in yaochi are beautiful, but they are not even the creator God. In the eyes of the black underworld, they are rubbish.


    Such a woman is not qualified to wash the feet of his disciples'' subordinates.


    Pangu said in a strong voice: "are you the dark king of the universe? Even if you destroy the thirteen universes and suck up the vitality of the thirteen universes, you can''t break through the God of the universe. It must be my disciple Huang Xiaolong who finally breaks through the God of the universe! "


    Wang Minglong, disciple, laughs at you? Let me tell you, Huang Xiaolong was dead millions of years ago. ""What?" Pangu, Huanglong and Yilong all changed color.


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi are even more miserable.


    "No, it can''t be! Bruce Lee can''t die! " Shi Xiaofei immediately shed tears.


    "Impossible?" The black Hades sneered: "millions of years ago, Huang Xiaolong and I, as well as the old man of fortune, entered the source universe. Later, they snatched the magic mirror with us in the magic mirror Hall of the source universe, and were surrounded by dozens of our 27 billion fighting masters. Finally, Huang Xiaolong escaped into the magic light prison of the magic mirror hall!"


    "Even I couldn''t stay in the prison of magic light for an hour, but Huang Xiaolong didn''t come out for several days!"


    The voice of the black underworld reverberates in the space of the world of burying souls.


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi are on the verge of falling. They just feel that the sky is falling.


    Although Huang Xiaolong didn''t come back these years, Huang Xiaolong has always been the daughter''s day.


    Now, it''s gone!


    "You fart Pangu yelled at the black underworld, "little dragon can''t die! He has three worlds. He is the only one in history, and he can''t die! "


    Seeing this, the black emperor sneered, and with a finger in his hand, he saw Pangu burst open and turned into a golden blood mist. The black hade held the soul of Pangu in his hand.


    "Brother Pangu!" Huang Long, Yao long and others cry.


    Looking at Pangu daohun, the black underworld king said coldly: "anyone who opposes me will die. Huang Xiaolong is no exception, and you are no exception. However, killing you is a dirty hand. If you are not for the sake of master Huang Xiaolong, I am too lazy to take a look at you."


    With that, he threw Pangu daohun into the universe destruction and robbery array.


    Yao long and Huang Long are angry. They want to fight with the black underworld. However, they are all smashed by the black Hades, and the daohun is thrown into the universe destruction and robbery array.


    In the end, only Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and the girls of yaochi were left.


    Looking at Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi, the black emperor suddenly said, "it''s good to look like this. It''s a pity to kill you like this." Then, with a grim smile, he said to the master behind him, "take them all back to the universe, reward them according to their merits, and reward them to the disciples of the universe family as warm bed maids."


    Warm bed maid!


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi have changed their faces. They want to blow themselves up, but they find that they can''t move and their bodies are not controlled by themselves.


    At this time, at the bottom of the golden Canyon, in the space of the magic mirror hall, Huang Xiaolong sits in the vast void, the light is surging, and the thirteen cosmic lights and shadows around his body are twining up and down. Above his head, large and small magic mirrors emit bright light. At this time, Huang Xiaolong''s body is undergoing amazing transformation.


    The power of Huang Xiaolong''s three big worlds, tumbling, roaring and suddenly exploding, turns the original golden power of the big world into the color of nothingness!


    And Huang Xiaolong''s spirit of the three main roads is also growing. Finally, Huang Xiaolong drifts out of his body and integrates with the whole magic mirror hall. No, to be exact, it is integrated with the whole universe!


    In the face of Huang Xiaolong, the profound meanings and laws of the universe condense and solidify. Finally, they condense into a light and shadow, which is bigger than the thirteen universes!


    Source of cosmic light and shadow!


    There are fourteen cosmic lights and shadows!


    When the light and shadow of the fourteenth universe gather, a terrible force sweeps across the heaven and earth, the magic mirror hall space vibrates, and then the bottom of the whole golden Canyon vibrates!


    Then, the whole desert where the golden Canyon is located is shaking!


    Finally, the earth around the desert is shaking one after another.


    "What''s going on?" Inside the hall, the Lord of the ghost desert is disturbed and flies out of the sky.


    "Master, it''s like golden Canyon! Something happened to the golden Canyon His disciple gazed into the distant sky, unsure of the tunnel.


    Golden Canyon? The Lord of the ghost desert was astonished.


    The vibration was constantly fluctuating into the space, and soon all the strong people in the source universe felt the terrible vibration power.


    In the end, the vibration spread out of the source universe, through the three thousand natural walls, and then to the thirteen universes.


    The thirteen universes, one after another, felt this amazing power of vibration.


    Finally, the soul of the Dragon reached the world.


    The black Hades was stunned and looked up at the sky with astonishment in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" All the masters of the universe are confused.


    After a while, the vibration suddenly disappeared.


    Huang Xiaolong, who was far away in the golden Canyon of the source universe, suddenly opened his eyes. Then, his body flashed and disappeared in the golden canyon. When he reappeared, he was already in the Dragon universe!


    Directly from the source universe to the Dragon universe!


    If the source side sees it, it will be full of horror.


    Huang Xiaolong came to the Dragon universe. His eyes were cold and he stepped forward to the world of soul burial.


    At this time, the black underworld was about to leave the world of soul burial with the masters of the universe and escorting Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and the girls of yaochi. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly found someone standing in front of him, silent, and startled."Huang Xiaolong?" When the dark Hades saw the person in front of him, his eyes were shocked and inconceivable, thinking that he was wrong.


    Isn''t Huang Xiaolong dead in the magic mirror hall?


    How did it all pop up here?


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi are desperate. Suddenly, they hear the scream of the black underworld. All of them look up and see Huang Xiaolong''s familiar and distant face.


    "Huang Xiaolong!" Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls of yaochi cried with joy.


    Looking at Huang Xiaolong in front of him, the black Hades suddenly laughed: "Huang Xiaolong, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die in the magic mirror hall, why? You want to save your woman? I was going to take your woman back and give it to my disciples of the universe


    Although Huang Xiaolong appeared, but he did not care too much, Huang Xiaolong''s strength, perhaps stronger than him on a point, but also not much better.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and squeezed the neck of the dark king of the underworld, and then grabbed him in front of him.


    Black netherworld''s eyes protruded and looked at Huang Xiaolong in horror. He was confused for a moment.


    How could he have been?!


    He did not understand how he was suddenly pinched by Huang Xiaolong? And he couldn''t resist? Just like he used to hold some small mole ants, those little ants can''t resist at all?!


    "You, have you already?" The voice of the dark underworld.


    The masters of the universe clan are even more frightened.


    Huang Xiaolong looked at the black underworld''s pale face, his eyes were indifferent: "you guessed right, I have broken through the God of the universe."


    "No, it can''t be!" "It can''t be you, it can''t be!"


    He has worked hard for countless years to break through the God of the universe. He has imagined the moment when he breaks through the God of the universe countless times. Even if someone breaks through the God of the universe, it is him!


    When Huang Xiaolong hears the words, he is too lazy to talk to the black underworld. He grabs the black underworld and explodes it. When he wants to escape, Huang Xiaolong points at him at will and explodes into countless pieces.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong''s eyes burst into light, and he saw that countless masters of the universe had all turned into nothingness and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi are all relaxed. They are surprised and run to Huang Xiaolong. They fall into Huang Xiaolong''s arms and cry incessantly.


    "Bruce Lee, father, master, they have been killed by the black Hades!" Shi Xiaofei cried.


    "It''s OK." Huang Xiaolong comforts himself, and then takes a photo in the void to rescue the spirits of Huang Long, Pangu, Yao long, Huang Peng, Su Yan, Huang Jiyuan, Wang Meilan and others from the great battle array of the destruction of the universe. After that, Huang Xiaolong breathes a breath and sees that Pangu, Yilong and others are fully recovered.


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi are dazzled.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re back!" Huang Long, Pangu, Yao long and others recovered. They were overjoyed to see Huang Xiaolong. Just now, Huang Xiaolong destroyed the black underworld. They could see clearly in the big battle of the destruction of the universe.


    "Father, mother, master!" Huang Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back!" Huang Peng said with a smile.


    Wang Meilan stares at Huang Xiaolong: "you stinky boy, this time, you will not leave again."


    Su Yan also said: "yes, this time, you can''t leave any more. You have to give birth to a lot of little dolls with Xiao Fei, Li Lu and Yao Chi."


    The crowd laughed.


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and the girls in yaochi are blushing.


    "Don''t worry, this time, I won''t leave again." Huang Xiaolong looks at Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi. He looks at him with a sinister look: "we''ll try our best tonight."


    (the book is finished!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    Su Yan and Wang Meilan listened to Huang Xiaolong saying that they would work hard tonight, and all of them were smiling.


    "Stinky boy, that''s what you said." Su Yan said with a smile to Huang Xiaolong: "if you don''t work hard to give us a bunch of grandchildren, we can''t spare you."


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. When the time comes, Xiao Fei, Li Lu and Yao Chi will have ten of them in each life."


    Ten for each!


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi are shocked. Thinking about what Huang Xiaolong will do to them tonight, they blush and heart beat.


    At this time, but listen to Wang Meilan smile: "every life 10, which is enough, each person to give birth to 20 just go!"


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and the girls in yaochi have a feeling of syncope.


    Huang Long, Huang Peng and Huang Jiyuan looked at each other with a smile and a bitter smile.


    Huang Xiaolong had no choice but to smile and say, "OK, everyone, give birth to 20!" Then she winked at Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi. Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and the girls in yaochi were blushing with shame.


    "Little dragon, dragon universe, except the world of soul burial, the other big world has been wiped out by the black Hades, you see?" Yao long hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xiaolong.


    "Master, don''t worry." Huang Xiaolong said, with a wave of his hands, he could see that the vitality swallowed by the universe was constantly rolling out. With Huang Xiaolong''s hands waving, everything recovered and everything recovered, and the world that had been destroyed was rebuilt, and the orthodoxy and holy land were reunited and generated.


    The mountains and rivers, spirits, animals and people in the big world are all united and recovered. They are no different from before.


    Soon, the Dragon universe was completely restored.


    Yao long, Huang Long, Pangu, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and other women were staring at this magical scene.


    "This, the realm of the God of the universe, is also too his mother against the sky." Pangu can''t help it.


    Huang Xiaolong said with a smile: "after the fourteen universes, I am the sky. The fourteen universes are all born and destroyed in my mind."


    Pangu swallowed: "Xiaolong, if you say so, can you create everything we need?"


    Huang Xiaolong was stunned and then said with a smile, "you can say that."


    He dominates the fourteen universes, and one idea is enough.


    Huang Long, Yao long and others were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    Anything can be created?


    Isn''t it that all their wishes have come true?


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Huang Long and Yao long, and said with a smile, "father, master, what wishes do you have in the future? As long as it is not against Tianhe, I can help you realize it."


    Huang Long and Yao long are crazy in their hearts. Can Huang Xiaolong see through other people''s inner thoughts?


    Huang Xiaolong smiles and says to Huang Long, Yao long, Pangu, Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and yaochi women: "the unknown space has also been run over by the black underworld. I''m going to the unknown space."


    Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and the girls in yaochi changed their faces when they heard the words.


    "Do you want to leave again Shi Xiaofei said in a hurry.


    When Huang Xiaolong saw Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu, and all the goddess colors in yaochi, he knew the women''s thoughts and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be long. I''ll be back soon, at most one hour."


    Then she turned her tone and said with a smile, "I promised my mother that they would work hard tonight."


    Huang Xiaolong said, "let Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and the girls in yaochi blush again.".


    Under the angry eyes of Shi Xiaofei, Li Lu and the girls in yaochi, Huang Xiaolong smiles and flashes his body shape, disappearing from the Dragon universe. In a moment, he has arrived at the end of the first universe, where the original unknown space is.


    I can see that the original unknown space has already collapsed and broken. In the space, all the vitality has dissipated, only dead gas, and the bloody smell left after being crushed by the universe''s destruction and robbery array.


    Huang Xiaolong waved one hand, and the rays of light came down from the void. He saw that the broken unknown space began to connect, repair and finally recover.


    Then, Huang Xiaolong releases all the life of the evil devil, green ghost, Longba, Death God, Zhu Chen, sword matchless, Tao han''er and others in the universe destruction and robbery array.


    When Huang Xiaolong''s fingers flick, the magic land, endless earth and Zhu LAN earth in the unknown space are restored one by one.


    It''s like magic. Everything that disappears comes back and comes back again.


    Then, all the mountains and all creatures on the earth appeared one by one. Finally, the evil devil, the green ghost, the Dragon tyrant, the God of death, the matchless sword, and Tao han''er came back to life one by one.


    Fierce devil, green ghost, Longba, God of death, matchless sword, Tao han''er and the unknown space, all the strong people come back to life, they are unbelievable.


    "We''re alive?" Green ghost up and down looking at his body, left touch right pinch.


    "Yes, you survived." A voice sounded, and people looked at it and saw that Huang Xiaolong appeared in front of them.


    When the fierce devil sees Huang Xiaolong, he even kowtows and thanks: "the evil devil kowtows the God of the universe, thanks for the resurrection of the God of the universe!"Green ghost, dragon bully, Death God, sword matchless and others all come back to their senses, kowtow and thank Huang Xiaolong.


    They also saw Huang Xiaolong kill the black underworld in the universe destruction and robbery array.


    Huang Xiaolong let everyone up.


    At this time, Tao han''er calls Huang Xiaolong with a voice: "my Lord."


    Huang Xiaolong looked at Tao han''er and suddenly said with a smile, "han''er, wait a minute. Will you and I go to the Dragon universe?"


    Now, breaking through the God of the universe, Huang Xiaolong has figured out a lot of things.


    "Go to the Dragon universe!" Tao han''er''s delicate body trembled, then his face was full of excitement and joy, and he nodded again.


    "Wait here for me. I''ll go to the source universe." Seeing that Tao han''er nodded and agreed, Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. Then he crossed the 3000 heavy natural boundary wall and returned to the source universe. In those years, he had gone through numerous dangers before he came to the source universe. Now, it is just a thought.


    After coming to the source universe, Huang Xiaolong covered his soul, and soon found the source side, the master of ghost desert, the sage emperor of Buddhism and others. With a cold smile, he came to the source side and other places.


    At this time, the temple of the source side is very lively, and the source party is holding a feast to entertain the strong in the source universe.


    Millions of years ago, the magic mirror hall was born. In the magic mirror hall, Yuanfang realized the supreme skill. In these millions of years, its strength has been improved. Yuan Fang only felt the hope of breaking through the God of the universe, so he set up a feast.


    On the feast, the master of ghost desert raised his glass to congratulate Yuanfang, and said with a smile: "congratulations on Yuanfang''s supreme skill. Later, Yuanfang''s master will break through the God of the universe and unify the fourteen universes."


    Buddha sage emperor and others also stood up and raised their glasses to the source side to congratulate and please.


    Source side ha ha ha a smile: "inherit your good words, I will break through the universe God in the future, certainly cannot do without your benefit."


    Shi Di, the ancestor of the Shi family, stood up and said, "it is said that after the black underworld went back, he used the two cosmic source stones to set up the universe destruction and robbery array, in order to drain the 13 cosmic vitality, in an attempt to break through the God of the universe."


    On hearing this, the source side sneered and said: "the black underworld king is extremely stupid. These are just external forces. Even if he drained the 13 cosmic vitality for countless times, he could not break through the God of the universe. If he wants to break through the God of the universe, he has to understand the supreme skill like me and then break through."


    At the source, suddenly, a sneer came: "like you? Source, do you really think you can break through the God of the universe


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yuanfang stood up from his throne. The master of the ghost desert and the sage emperor of Buddhism and others stood up in surprise and looked out of the hall. A young man of a family was walking slowly in from outside the hall.


    It''s Huang Xiaolong!


    "You, Huang Long?" The first reaction of the source side was that Huang Xiaolong didn''t die in the prison of magic light!


    "I said, you surrounded me that day, I will break through the God of the universe in the future, you will die!" Huang Xiaolong''s indifferent road.


    Huang Xiaolong enters the hall.


    Hearing the speech, the source side joked and said, "Huang Xiaolong, listening to your tone is like you have broken through the God of the universe?" It is only millions of years since the magic mirror hall was born. Of course, he does not believe that Huang Xiaolong has broken through the God of the universe.


    Speaking of this, he stepped down from the throne and came to Huang Xiaolong: "in the magic mirror hall, we could surround you and kill you today. Even if there was no black Hades and old man of fortune, we could kill you as well!"


    He made a sign in his eyes that Huang Xiaolong was surrounded by the master of ghost desert and the emperor of Buddha and sage.


    Then, Yuanfang opened the big array in his hall, which was full of light and covered Huang Xiaolong completely.


    The source side is quite sure.


    "Huang Xiaolong." Just when the source side was about to open his mouth, Huang Xiaolong suddenly reached out his hand and directly slapped the source side into the bottom of the hall.


    The hall collapsed.


    The master of the ghost desert, the sage emperor of Buddhism, and so on, ordered him to do so. All of a sudden, Huang Xiaolong patted the source side into the ground. All of them were stupid.


    Before Huang Xiaolong came to the hole, he looked down at the source of the ground: "what did you just want to say?"


    Yuan Fang''s mouth was sprayed with blood, and his whole body was covered with blood, and his eyes were all cracked. Just now Huang Xiaolong''s palm had completely broken his heart, pulse and even the big world.


    He looked at Huang Xiaolong with fear and disbelief: "you, have you already?"


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "just now, the black underworld has been destroyed by me."


    The whole body of the source side trembled, the master of the ghost desert, the Buddha sage emperor and others were scared to have a soft leg.


    "What else do you want to say?" Huang Xiaolong looks down at the source.


    Yuan Fang chuckled miserably: "if you want to kill, you think I will ask you for mercy? Ridiculous


    Huang Xiaolong printed it directly.


    Bang!


    The whole earth was shaking.


    Huang Xiaolong''s palm imprinted the source side into the deepest and deepest part of the earth. The flesh and soul were all smashed. As for other slag foam, they remained in the deepest part of the earth forever.


    "It''s nothing to be ridiculous about." Huang Xiaolong looked at the body of the source side indifferently: "you think it''s ridiculous, I don''t think it''s funny."The master of the ghost desert and the sage emperor of Buddhism and others were frightened to urinate and knelt down.


    "God of the universe, spare your life!"


    "We are willing to vote for you, we are wrong!"


    The master of the ghost desert and the sage emperor of Buddhism cried bitterly. No matter how stupid they were, they also guessed that Huang Xiaolong had broken through the God of the universe.


    Huang Xiaolong was indifferent: "on that day, you surrounded me and tried to rob me of magic mirrors. How could you give me a chance?"


    The master of the ghost desert, the Buddha sage emperor and others heard Huang Xiaolong''s killing intention and were scared to flee. However, before they got up, Huang Xiaolong slapped them into the deepest part of the earth. Like the source, the soul, the heart and the body were all destroyed, leaving only some debris.


    Huang Xiaolong did not stay any longer and left the source universe. However, after leaving the source universe, Huang Xiaolong did not immediately return to the Dragon universe, but went to the universe dome.


    Although Huang Xiaolong killed the black underworld before, at that time, the white feather king and the old man of fortune were not present. The white feather king and the old man of creation were in the sky of the universe.


    Half an hour later, Huang Xiaolong solved the remaining evils of the white feather king, the old man of creation and the universe family, and returned to the Dragon universe. On that night, Huang Xiaolong buried the soul world palace, full of spring. Huang Xiaolong showed his power of the universe God, and the girls screamed and begged for mercy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    After five years and ten months, 7.74 million words, invincible is still over.


    According to the starting point update display, 920 days of continuous update have been completed.


    Thank you for five years, has been accompanied by invincible friends, each book ends, follow the friends will have a sense of loss, but, life has ups and downs, the world is not the end of the feast, get together is not the beginning, also is not the end, although invincible world is finished, but the next book, God see believe that will be more wonderful, then we will get together again!


    First of all, the book, invincible on the shelves, the main station results are not very good, but God saw or adhere to down, and later the results of various channels are getting better and better.


    In 17 years, there were more than 200 million clicks on mobile and reading, which occupied the top 10 of mobile and reading bestsellers for a long time.


    In 17 years, Baidu Index, the highest in a single day, more than 100000 people search invincible.


    QQ book city now has a collection of 447000.


    Now, there are 570 million VODs in audio books.


    There are other channels.


    In my next book, I thought about writing about the city two years ago. The protagonist has super ability, entrepreneurship and billions of wealth. Then he studies in the University and goes shopping for girls. He often pretends to be forced in the city. However, God sees that he has not written about the city, so he has no idea. Finally, he decides to write fantasy again.


    In the next fantasy book, Shenjian will try to write better, avoid logic problems as much as possible, and won''t write for such a long time. This book has been written for more than five years. Everyone is tired after reading it, but Shenjian is even more tired. In retrospect, Shenjian has a feeling of fear.


    Shenjian''s style is more suitable for bookstores and other channels. Therefore, the next book will be launched on chuangshi.com. If you are willing to follow Shenjian''s next book, you can register users in chuangshi.com.


    Over the past few years, Shenjian''s body has suffered a lot.


    1¡¢ Keratitis, originally God see hope to be like Huang Xiaolong, can cultivate a God''s eye or something, but did not expect to face the computer, practice out of keratitis;


    2, lumbar disc prominent, men can be excellent can be outstanding, but the only can not be prominent is the lumbar disc, God see other places do not stand out, it is the lumbar disc, sometimes sit for a long time The waist is uncomfortable;


    Third, cervical hyperplasia, Shenjian wants to grow higher, but God, you don''t have to give me such a way to grow tall. What''s more, in the hospital a few days ago, Shenjian measured a height and did not grow tall;


    there were chronic gastritis, and even arthritis was detected this year! Sitting for a long time, the joints of both legs are uncomfortable there! Cover your face!


    Considering Shenjian''s physical problems, so after writing invincible, Shenjian should take a good rest and open a new book around September 1.


    Of course, if the body is well cultivated, a new book may be opened in August in advance. If it is advanced, it will be announced in group Q.


    In recent years, there are often people who attack Shenjian on various forums after watching pirated copies, and even curse their sons, parents and wives. Some people scold them extremely badly. After so many years of tolerance, Shenjian really wants to beat these people back to the white bone cave!


    These white bones!


    Do you know white bone cave? Monkey King three hit white bone hole, a dozen, two dozen, again!


    Hit it!


    Hit the back!


    Finally, hit the middle again! In the middle, Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel should be hit gently, don''t hit it too hard.


    Goodbye in September, brothers! If you want to continue to scold me, please continue to scold me in September, but don''t scold my family then.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    New book "global martial arts" the starting point of the Chinese network, welcome to search, collection, thank you!


    Brief introduction:


    the unknown virus infects the world, the global great variation, Fang Hong, a junior in senior high school, wakes up the five ancient deities, rises against the trend, pushes all the way to smash the world!


    Earth, 2078.


    At noon, the sun is strong.


    The earth seems to be scorched, the whole city of Chuzhou, filled with a heat wave.


    With the continuous destruction of the earth''s ozone layer and environment, the temperature of the earth is getting higher and higher. Now, it is December, but it is still extremely hot.


    In the training hall of Chihong martial arts school in Chuzhou City, a 17-8-year-old boy with long hair is practicing his palms again and again. His palms are powerful and powerful. Every palm brings a strong wind.


    The youth''s skin color is ancient bronze, and his figure is not high. He looks like a meter seven five. He has sword eyebrows, stars, and is handsome. His bare upper body is full of strong muscles. With the youth''s continuous palm training, there is a faint red air flow on his body.


    When the young man practiced his palms again and again, he heard a voice: "yes, Fang Hong, your xuanyang skill has finally entered the fifth level."


    A Chinese character face, about 40 years old middle-aged people came in.


    Young Fang Hong saw the middle-aged man come in, stopped practicing his palms and said with a smile, "master, you are here."


    The middle-aged man is the owner of Chihong martial arts school, namely Yan Chihong, Fang Hong''s master.


    Fang Hong came to Yan Chihong, scratching his head, rather embarrassed: "I just broke through last night."


    Yan Chihong looked at Fang Hong with a look of relief: "if Shifu had taken you as an apprentice a few years ago, you might have been a senior martial artist now!"


    He took Fang Hong as his apprentice only two years ago. Between two years, Fang Hong practiced xuanyang Gong to the fifth level. He could not help but marvel at the speed of his cultivation.


    Xuanyang Gong enters the fifth level, which means that Fang Hong is already a wuduan martial artist!


    At the age of 17, Wu Duan is the best, even in the younger generation of Chu Zhou.


    "Have you tested your fist strength?" Yan Chihong asked Fang Hong.


    "Not yet. I came to the martial arts school in the morning and practiced Prajna Vajra palm." Fang Hong said.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and test your fist strength." Yan Chihong Road, and then with Fang Hong came to the strength tester in front of.


    Fang Hong stood still and ran the fifth layer of xuanyang skill. He suddenly hit the tester with a blow.


    Bang!


    The tester gave a bang.


    The number soared, breaking through 500 instantly and stopping at 510.


    "510 pounds! If you just break through 510, it''s good Yan Chihong smiles, then touches his chin short beard, which is his habitual sign action.


    "510 pounds! Xiaohonghong, it''s good. I''m catching up with your sister. " At this time, a 15-year-old girl with a sweet smile came in from outside.


    The girl wore a long braid, the braid was waist high, and her skin was like coagulated fat. Her appearance was very beautiful, especially her eyes, which were very attractive.


    The girl came to Fang Hong, patted him on the shoulder and joked, "after that, my sister will be covered by you."


    Fang Hong wryly smile: "elder martial sister, how can you use my mask."


    The girl is the daughter of his master Yan Chihong, and her name is Yan Wan''er. She is two years younger than him. However, because he studied late, she was called senior sister.


    Yan Chihong said with a smile, "well, don''t make fun of Fang Hong. However, Fang Hong has come here to practice martial arts early. It''s not like you, a big slob, who came here only when the sun was on his toes. You don''t have to look at the time. It''s noon."


    Yan Wan''er came to Yan Chihong''s side and said, "it''s a rare Sunday today. Dad, you can take me to Lushan Mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!